《The Eternal Supreme》


 Chapter 1 - Awaken

    Li Yunxiao had been in a trance all this while. Every now and then, images flashed through his mind as if he had become someone else. He also went into a state of epilepsy from time to time; at times shouting, crying, laughing.


    Even stranger was the fact that there was always a voice in his mind which seemed to be reciting a strange scripture. When he listened carefully, it seemed to be a cultivation technique, and his body always swayed involuntarily with the voice. The more epileptic he became, the more fragments appeared in his mind, and the more complete they became.


    Finally, he passed out from the torture one day. But when he woke up, all the fragments were joined together in their entirety and appeared in his mind clearly. Li Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as clear as the stars of eternity: he had finally awakened.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was reborn!¡± Li Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he turned his head slightly to look out of the window at the tall statue that rose to the top of the cloud. ¡°Year 1033 of the Heavenly Martial Calendar¡­ I, Gu Feiyang, have been dead for fifteen years?¡±


    Fifteen years ago, Gu Feiyang¡ªthe Vanquisher Martial Sovereign¡ªone of the top ten Conferred Martial Sovereigns of the Heavenly Martial Realm, accidentally passed away in the Tiandang Mountains, shaking the entire continent! Since then, there had been an undercurrent of tension surging among the major powers, and the conflicts had been intensified. The Heavenly Martial Continent, which had been calm for hundreds of years, was once again in turbulence.


    ¡°Heh,¡± Li Yunxiao grinned and sighed softly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been born again after fifteen years¡­I, Gu Feiyang, am back at last.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡± Suddenly a cold shout of rebuke rang out.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp noise broke through the air as Li Yunxiao looked up and saw a piece of chalk flying toward him, about to hit him in the face.


    He casually caught the chalk between his fingers and put it on the table. Then, he looked calmly at Luo Yunshang, the class teacher, whose face was getting cold on the podium.


    It was the nth time that Li Yunxiao¡¯s mind had wandered in the class, so she¡¯d be surprised if he wasn¡¯t distracted. But, Luo Yunshang was obviously in a bad mood today, so she needed someone to vent her depression on.


    And Li Yunxiao, the recognized loser, was certainly the best candidate. For a long time, it seemed to be a habit for all the teachers who were in a bad mood to pick on him. Whenever a teacher got upset, everyone knew that Li Yunxiao was going to be in trouble.


    Everyone began to snicker and gloat excitedly, all looking forward to watching the show; a few students even started to make noises.


    Li Yunxiao squinted at Luo Yunshang and thought, ¡®She has got a great body, long hair, and a pretty face. If she were to wear a red gown, silver horn boots, a blue cloak, and the Frosty Sorrow, I bet she would look exactly like Red Lotus Martial Sovereign¡­Hehe, she¡¯s got a lot of potential for wearing costumes. I wonder if Red Lotus would kill me if she knew what I was thinking¡­¡¯


    Luo Yunshang¡¯s heart gave a jerk. Li Yunxiao¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker with a smile, and that made her shudder inexplicably. It was like a tame rabbit had suddenly been spotted by a tiger. A momentary sense of powerlessness made her feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    ¡®What was that? The boy¡¯s eyes¡­Was he laughing? No way! I am a great martial master of the Four Quadrants realm! How could I be distracted by the glance of a common boy? It must be because I¡¯ve been stuck in that problem lately that I¡¯m a bit unsettled.¡¯


    The look of horror in her eyes flashed away, and she soon recovered from the momentary loss of composure. Her face darkened, and a sneer flickered around her lips. ¡°Li Yunxiao, we were talking about the crafting of weapons. Can you tell us how many methods common weapons are made with?¡±


    Luo Yunshang was teaching the basic course on crafting weapons. Although only a handful of people could become alchemists, the most basic knowledge of weapon crafting was what every warrior must know.


    ¡®The crafting of weapons? Ha! I¡¯m a ninth-tier emperor-grade alchemist of the Heavenly Martial Continent! Who in the world but those few undying old fogies would dare to speak of the methods of weapon crafting in front of me?¡¯


    Li Yunxiao said carelessly, ¡°There are forty-eight methods of crafting common weapons.¡±


    ¡°Forty-eight?¡± The classroom suddenly fell silent before bursting into laughter!


    ¡°Haha! This fella must be talking in his sleep.¡±


    ¡°I told you so! If I had only looked at his composure, I would have thought he really knew the answer!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! If he knew the right answer, I would have been a state guard!¡±


    Li Yunxiao frowned as his glance fell on the textbook in front of him. He flipped open it and immediately saw a sentence: ¡°There are thirty-six methods of crafting common weapons, which are¡­¡±


    When he closed the book, he saw a row of large words on the cover page: ¡°Basic Artifact Crafting¡±, and beneath it was a clear row of smaller words: ¡°By Yang Di¡±.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell him there are forty-eight common methods? That brat actually turned a deaf ear to my words? He¡¯ll never have to come to my lecture again.¡¯


    He had sentenced the author of the textbook to death in an instant. Yang Di would have cried himself to death if he had known this.


    Yunxiao paid no mind to all the mockery. ¡°There are thirty-six orthodox crafting methods,¡± he said in a calm tone. ¡°But sixty years ago, Gu Feiyang had invented twelve technical crafting methods, which have been recognized by the Association of Alchemists and listed as basic crafting methods. So, there should be forty-eight.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! What nonsense is this brat talking about? Does he know more than Lord Yang Di?¡±


    ¡°Haha! He must be afraid of being punished, so he has started talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Precisely! How could Lord Yang Di, a student of Lord Gu Feiyang, not know how many basic crafting methods there are?¡±


    The whole classroom was filled with mockery, but a sudden shout silenced everyone.


    ¡°Shut up! He¡¯s right!¡±


    Yunshang slapped the table, causing a gust of strong wind to spread out in all directions. Everyone felt an overbearing force come pushing at them, and their faces fell in horror. Some of the students near the podium were as pale as paper, as if on the point of coughing blood.


    Yunxiao smiled inwardly as he felt the wind. ¡®Tier two-stars of the Four Quadrants Realm¡­She sure has a gift! And her soul seems to be very strong. I reckon she¡¯s at least a senior apprentice alchemist.¡¯ He was a little surprised. He had known Luo Yunshang to be very formidable, but he had never expected her to be at such a high level.


    Martial warriors were divided into nine levels: The Origin Realm (Warrior), the Two Forces Realm (Martial Master), the Three Powers Realm (Great Martial Master), the Four Quadrants Realm (Martial Lord), the Five Elements Realm (Martial King), the Six Directions Realm (Martial Grandmaster), the Seven Constellations Realm (Martial Emperor), the Eight Desolation Realm (Martial Supreme), and the Nine Heavens Realm (Martial Sovereign). Each level was divided into nine tiers, from one star to nine stars. As soon as one reached the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm, one would be granted a title by the Holy City, becoming a Conferred Martial Sovereign.


    Yunshang stared coldly at Li Yunxiao as a hint of surprise flashed through her mind. Then, she glanced at the crowd and began to explain slowly.


    ¡°There have always been thirty-six basic crafting methods. Sixty years ago, Lord Gu Feiyang, with his unparalleled talent, had invented twelve additional methods, which were recognized by the Association of Alchemists. It¡¯s just that these twelve methods are completely beyond the grasp of the average person, so Lord Yang Di didn¡¯t include them when he wrote this textbook.¡±


    All the students were astonished and looked incredulous as they fixed their eyes on Li Yunxiao, who appeared to be perfectly calm. It was like the student at the bottom of the class had suddenly solved a problem that even the top students could not.


    Even Yunshang was surprised. It was no secret to the alchemists that there were forty-eight basic crafting methods, but it was very rare for an apprentice martial warrior to know this.


    A thought suddenly came to her mind. ¡®They say this Li Yunxiao is illiterate in martial arts¡­Could it be that he has a gift in the crafting of weapons, which is why he has gathered a lot of information to learn by himself?¡¯ The idea set her heart racing. If she could train an alchemist, it was worth more than a warrior!


    ¡®Let me test him again!¡¯


    Yunshang looked up and saw that Li Yunxiao was looking at her with a hint of smile in his eyes, which gave her a feeling as if a teacher were looking at his disciple. That made anger rise in her. With a cold grin, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can skip class just because you¡¯ve learned something esoteric. I¡¯ll ask you one more question. If you can answer that, you can skip the rest of my class and I¡¯ll pass you with a full mark. But if you can¡¯t answer that¡­you will stay in the tenfold gravity chamber for six hours!


    ¡°Tell me why we need to add Sky Crystal Sand when making weapons?¡±


    ¡°Stay in the tenfold gravity chamber for six hours? That¡¯s too harsh!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t you see that Teacher Nalan is in a bad mood today? The brat has brought himself into the storm.¡±


    ¡°Well, he deserved it. Look at his face¡­it looks like it needs some slaps. How I wish I could step on him a few times!¡±


    ¡°Wow, did you hear that? That¡¯s a tough question. Everybody knows that Sky Crystal Sand needs to be added when crafting weapons, and there¡¯s no reason why!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s like asking you why one plus one equals two. Haha! It seems that Teacher Nalan is trying to embarrass Li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°Stay in the tenfold gravity chamber for six hours?¡± Li Yunxiao shook his head slightly, feeling a little helpless. If it were before, he would not feel anything even with a thousand-fold gravitational force. But ten times the force of gravity was a bit too much for his current body.


    His helpless expression was quickly interpreted by Yunshang as fear, which made her completely erase the admiration she had just expressed for him, and she could not help but look down on him. ¡®He is indeed illiterate in martial arts. He has not changed at all.¡¯


    Moreover, she immediately regretted it as soon as the question left her mouth. She felt a vague sense of guilt and remorse for playing such a trick on her student. After all, he had just answered a basic question very well, at least showing a studious side which was different from the past. Would she hurt his confidence and self-esteem by doing this? Would she strangle a flower that was going to turn over a new leaf?


    As her mind wandered, Li Yunxiao answered almost thoughtlessly.


    ¡°In fact, the crafting of weapons does not necessarily require Sky Crystal Sand, but it is not easy for the ordinary alchemists to master the degree of fusion between materials during the refining process after quenching. So, they need to use it, which has a neutralization property, to play a moderating role.¡±


    There was an eerie silence when he had finished. Everyone looked at each other because they could not understand what he was saying.

 Chapter 2 - In The Classroom

    The students looked at each other in astonishment. What Li Yunxiao had said was completely beyond the scope of the textbook.


    But, Luo Yunshang heard it all clearly!


    Her pupils constricted as she blurted out, ¡°If that is the case, the more sky crystal sand you add in the process of crafting weapons, the better. But, why is it that during the melting of carmot mixed with red copper, the more sky crystal sand is added, the more likely it is to fail?¡±


    This was the problem that had puzzled her for days, and she could not find a solution no matter how hard she racked her brain. That was why she had been depressed these days. Now that she had blurted out the problem in her heart, she did not look like she was testing Yunxiao, but someone who was seeking advice.


    The whole class looked at her with their mouths wide open. Why did she look so different from the learned, frosty, proud Teacher Luo they remembered?


    Yunxiao answered patiently with the same carefree expression, ¡°Because even though red copper¡¯s attribute is metal, it is actually inclined more toward the fire element. So, it has a great melting ability for carmot. As a result, many alchemists prefer carmot when upgrading red copper weapons. But, if it contains sky crystal sand, it¡¯s a different story.¡±


    He paused for a brief moment, and when he saw the look on Yunshang¡¯s face¡ªthe thirst for knowledge¡ªhe smiled and could not help remembering the disciples who had followed him. ¡°Because the attribute of sky crystal sand is water, it neutralizes red copper¡¯s fire attribute. So, the more you add, the worse red copper¡¯s ability to melt carmot gets.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Yunshang¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°So that¡¯s why! No wonder I never succeeded. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Very simple! Treat sky crystal sand as an impurity and use the refinement essence to remove it,¡± Yunxiao said with a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yunshang exclaimed again, ¡°How could I be so stupid as to not think of such a simple solution!¡±


    She began to calculate quickly in her mind; the process of crafting flashed through her head and finally came to an end. Her eyes suddenly brightened and her face glowed with a happy smile.


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s Li Yunxiao?¡±


    She felt a surge of gratitude in her heart, but at the same time, she was greatly shocked¡ªhow could a wastrel who had been regarded as not having any talent in martial arts be even more knowledgeable in the art of weapon crafting than her, a genuine advanced apprentice alchemist?


    With such an amazing weapon-crafting talent, his future was far brighter than practicing martial arts. Could a student like this be even considered a loser?


    Li Yunxiao¡¯s past flashed through her mind as she blamed herself inwardly for failing to discover such an outstanding talent of her student, even though she was his teacher.


    ¡°He¡­he just left the classroom¡­¡± One student said obediently. The way he looked at Luo Yunshang had become unusually strange.


    ¡°What?¡± Yunshang arched her eyebrows and said angrily, ¡°How could he ignore me and sneak away while we are in the middle of class?¡±


    The student hastily withdrew his gaze and said weakly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that if he can answer your question, he can skip the rest of your class? If I were him, I would go too.¡±


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    Yunshang slapped her palm on the lectern made of black iron, leaving a palm print on its surface while shocking the class. Everyone held their breath and dared not to make a sound. ¡°Which one of you heard me say that?¡±


    Her watery eyes swept across the students. Those glanced at by her were trembling and shaking their heads hurriedly, their faces turned pale. ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say that! We were wrong! Teacher Luo never said that!¡±


    Yunshang snorted coldly and said, ¡°Class is over! Tell Li Yunxiao that if I don¡¯t see him in the next class, I¡¯ll send him to the tenfold gravity chamber for three days!¡±


    ¡°Three days!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath as they watched Luo Yunshang kick open the classroom door and head for the Alchemy Hall like a gust of wind.


    ¡°Hey, can someone tell me what is going on?¡± Du Feng was the first to speak. He rose directly from his seat and went to a tall student. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The tall student, Lan Fei, seemed to be the leader of a group of students, as he was soon surrounded by a crowd. ¡°How would I know?¡± he said with a snort. ¡°It seems that this brat Li Yunxiao knows a lot about weapon crafting.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Shangguan Qing¡¯s eyes grew wide as he cried out, ¡°Could he, a brat who has no talent in martial arts, actually be a genius in weapon crafting? What shall we do?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lan Fei smacked him on the head with a textbook and said sulkily, ¡°What genius? He has just read a few more books! To become an alchemist requires a lot more talent than a warrior. How can he walk the path of weapon-crafting when he can¡¯t even open a single chakra?¡±


    ¡°The boss is right!¡± The crowd echoed in agreement, their eyes sparkling with different looks.


    Lan Fei pushed Shangguan Qing aside with one hand and saw several other people gathering at the other end of the classroom, whispering to each other. He sneered and said aloud, ¡°No one is to tell Li Yunxiao what Teacher Luo said just now. If he attends the next class¡­ hmph!¡±


    His loud snort immediately made the others turn pale with fright, and when they saw him staring at them coldly, they all bowed their heads in anger.


    He went on triumphantly, ¡°Skinny Chen, Fatty Han, and you girls including Ruxue, you better not ruin this for me! If Li Yunxiao attends the next class, I¡¯ll be the first to settle the score with you!¡±


    These few students were those usually close to Li Yunxiao, and could be said to be the opposite force to Lan Fei and his friends.


    Qin Ruxue¡¯s face went cold as she clenched her palm into a fist and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell him. What can you do to me? I dare you to lay a finger on me right now!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Lan Fei flew into a rage. He rose from his seat and strode up to the podium, then struck the black iron with a punch. With that, a shallow fist print appeared on the lectern.


    ¡°A mark on the black iron! Could it be that Lan Fei has opened seven chakras and condensed Yuan energy?¡±


    ¡°How is this even possible? If a man¡¯s seven chakras are all opened, he can step into the Origin Realm and be called a warrior! He is only fifteen years old!¡±


    ¡°Even if he hasn¡¯t opened them all, I reckon he¡¯s almost there. A fifteen-year-old warrior¡­Another genius has appeared in the State of Tianshui!¡±


    The classroom was filled with emotional voices while dozens of gazes thrown over were full of envy, jealousy, and hate. This gave Lan Fei an air of superiority as he proudly pointed at Ruxue and said, ¡°Although you are a princess, given my extraordinary talent, His Majesty would not blame me for bullying you once in a while.¡±


    Ruxue¡¯s face was pale with anger. She was about to rush up and beat Lan Fei when Chen Zhen and Han Bai held her back. Both of them were Yunxiao¡¯s hardcore supporters.


    ¡°Princess, we are weak now,¡± Han Bai whispered, ¡°so we better not start a fight with them.¡±


    More than sixty students in this class were the children of Tianshui dignitaries or loyal ministers, and they were naturally divided into two groups according to the factions of the ruling and opposition parties. The children of civil ministers, led by Lan Fei and Shangguan Qing, belonged to one group, while the children of military officials, led by Li Yunxiao, Han Bai, and others, belonged to another.


    As the princess had always held the arrogance of Lan Fei and his people in detestation, she naturally sided with Li Yunxiao and the others.


    While the classroom was in commotion, Li Yunxiao was already walking alone down the street in Tianshui¡¯s capital.


    After his memories had awakened, his soul had begun to slowly regain its strength. The first to benefit was the strength of his divine sense. He examined his body quickly and carefully.


    ¡°This body is a bit troublesome. No wonder I was regarded as not having any talent in martial arts. Many invisible meridians have dried up, so they can¡¯t accumulate strength at all. Naturally, I can¡¯t open my chakras. I have to fix this body first¡­It looks like I won¡¯t be able to recover my strength anytime soon.¡±


    He looked up at the towering building looming ahead and strode toward it. ¡°This is the capital of the state of Tianshui¡­ I remember Yang Di is from here. I wonder if he¡¯s at the Association of Alchemists? All would be well if I could find him.¡±


    The Association of Alchemists was a presence with its influence spread throughout the Heavenly Martial Continent. Wherever it was, it enjoyed the highest esteem, and the Alchemists Tower was surely the tallest building in the area.


    Yunxiao looked up at the Association of Alchemists. Although the tower was far inferior to those he had been in, it gave him a feeling of the utmost familiarity.


    A few words were carved on an old stone slab in front of the tower: ¡°Association of Alchemists, Tianshui Branch, The Year 1001 of Tianwu Calendar, Yang Di¡±.


    ¡°This stone slab was rebuilt in the year 1001 of Tianwu Calendar? The year 1001? Oh right, it seems that this is the year that Yang Di was promoted to third-tier alchemist and became the president of the Tianshui branch. I wonder if he¡¯s still here.¡±


    Yunxiao had lived in the state of Tianshui for fifteen years, but the branch president of the Association of Alchemists was not the kind of person he could reach. In fact, the highest level alchemist he knew was called Liang Wenyu, a second-tier alchemist.


    There was no guard outside the tower, because no one dared to stir up trouble here, and the hidden power inside was enough to make this secluded Association of Alchemists one of the safest places in Tianshui.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. The spacious hall inside was much larger than it looked from the outside. The noisy crowd made the interior of the tower extremely lively, which gave him a feeling as if he had suddenly stepped into a bustling market from a quiet countryside.


    ¡°Welcome to the Association of Alchemists!¡±


    A melodious voice came into his ears, and then he saw a beautiful woman in a fashionable dress smiling sweetly at him. ¡°What can I do for you, my dear little sir?¡±


    She was a waitress that every Association of Alchemists had, specializing in receiving guests. In the past, whenever he visited the association, the waitresses always greeted him respectfully with bowed heads. He had not seen such a casual, gentle greeting in years.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°Little sir?¡±


    The waitress, whose name was Lu Yao, smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You are the youngest guest I have ever received! May I help you?¡± Although she had a beautiful smile on her face, she was paying extra attention to Yunxiao on the inside.


    Usually, people who came to the Alchemists Tower for the first time were nervous and excited, while children were even more cautious, hiding beside adults to watch. No one had ever looked around the hall as soon as they stepped inside like Li Yunxiao, with a calm and relaxed air. It was clearly the behavior of someone who was accustomed to major scenes.

 Chapter 3 - The Association of Alchemists

    After working as a waitress at the Alchemists¡¯ Association for several years, Lu Yao had not only met a lot of people in the upper classes, but had also trained herself a pair of discerning eyes. She immediately gave Li Yunxiao a high appraisal, but was still surprised by the help he needed next.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yang Di. Is he here?¡± Yunxiao asked faintly, his eyes still wandering about the hall.


    ¡°Yang¡­Lord Yang Di?!¡±


    Lu Yao almost bit her tongue. She stared at the young man for a moment. Although she felt ridiculous, Yunxiao¡¯s indifference made her feel that he was indeed sincere.


    It made her a little confused. ¡°You mean the former president, Lord Yang Di?¡± she asked carefully.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said disappointingly, ¡°Former president? So, he¡¯s gone?¡±


    A flash of reverence instantly rose into Lu Yao¡¯s eyes. She put her palms in front of her chest, her cheeks flushed as she said with a look of longing, ¡°Lord Yang Di had made a breakthrough and become a fourth-tier Alchemist twenty years ago, so he was transferred to the headquarters of the Alchemists¡¯ Association.¡±


    ¡°Twenty years ago?¡±


    Yunxiao did some counting in his mind. That should have happened five years before his accident, and Yang Di should be long gone from here. Without Yang Di¡¯s help, it would be more difficult for him to open up the dried-up invisible meridians. His present body was fifteen years old, and had missed the best time for cultivation, so he could not afford to delay any longer. Otherwise, even if he did catch up later, it would be impossible for him to regain Gu Feiyang¡¯s peak strength, let alone take it one step further.


    His previous life, Gu Feiyang, was revered as the genius of both the martial arts and alchemy on the Heavenly Martial Continent! He was not only a ninth-tier sovereign-grade alchemist, one of the seven elders of the Alchemists¡¯ Association, his achievements in martial arts also stood at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm. Because of that, he was conferred the title of ¡®Vanquisher Martial Sovereign¡¯ by the Holy City, and ranked among the top ten experts in the Heavenly Martial Realm.


    ¡°I have a list of herbs here. Can you help me find them? I need ten batches of all the herbs.¡±


    Yunxiao quickly took a pen and paper and wrote down a list of herbs. Now that Yang Di was gone, he would have to find a way to heal his internal injury. He could not afford to delay practicing martial arts even for a moment!


    Lu Yao took the list and went over it, then suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°Little sir, you can¡¯t have made a mistake on this list, can you? I¡¯ve been in the Alchemists¡¯ Association for three or four years, but have never heard of anything you¡¯ve written here.¡±


    Her words immediately worried Yunxiao. He was to concoct a potion to cleanse his meridians. Considering that this place was only a small branch after all and many materials might not be available, he had written down alternate materials instead of some rare herbs. But, he was still disappointed.


    ¡°Lu Yao, what are you doing?¡±


    At that very moment, a man in a black robe came over. His robe was typical of an alchemist¡¯s, and he had a curved badge hung over his shoulder, with a bright, glaring blood-red mark streaked across its surface. Everyone who saw him stopped and saluted him with respect on their faces. His expression was calm as he walked over leisurely. If one looked closely, one would find that people¡¯s glances were rested on the badge on his shoulder, full of admiration and envy. As for the man, no one was interested in him.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. It was the badge of a first-tier alchemist, a symbol of status. With this badge, the wearer would be highly regarded wherever he went throughout the Heavenly Martial Continent. The hierarchy of alchemists was the same as that of warriors¡ªthey were also divided into nine tiers and shared the same titles. Clearly, the man was a first-tier alchemist.


    Li Yunxiao¡¯s previous life, Gu Feiyang, was the almighty expert of all time who had stepped into the Sovereign Realm in both martial arts and alchemy!


    Lu Yao turned around and glanced over the red alchemist¡¯s badge. Then, she said respectfully after a moment of awe, ¡°Lord Jia Rong, this little sir has made a list and asked me to help him collect the materials.¡±


    Jia Rong took the list and glanced at it. A moment later, he frowned slightly, then crumpled it up like a scrap of paper and threw it away. Next, he said to Lu Yao, ¡°What nonsense is this! Lord Liang is looking for you.¡±


    Lu Yao was startled when she heard that Liang Wenyu was looking for her. Not daring to delay, she said hastily, ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    She hurried away without saying another word, and suddenly was relieved. ¡®Even Lord Jia Rong doesn¡¯t know those things on the list. It looks like this kid is just fooling around. It¡¯s ridiculous that I wasted so much time on him!¡¯


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. In his previous life, the prescriptions he wrote were priceless, and any one of them could be sold for a high price. And yet, it was thrown away like a scrap of paper now. He immediately said in a chilly voice, ¡°You are Jia Rong?¡±


    Jia Rong paused slightly, and an angry look flashed across his face. ¡®How dare a brat call me by my name! Even the dignitaries of the capital would call me ¡®my lord¡¯ when they see me!¡¯


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been seven days since you were promoted to a first-tier alchemist, right?¡± Yunxiao held his left hand to his chest and touched the bridge of his nose with his right.


    ¡®Hmph, whose boy is this?¡¯ Jia Rong looked down at him and said proudly, ¡°I just got promoted to a first-tier alchemist five days ago. That¡¯s what everybody knows.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you really got promoted to a first-tier alchemist?¡± Yunxiao said meaningfully.


    Jia Rong¡¯s body trembled slightly as a hint of shock flickered in his eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao glanced at his right hand, which was out of his black robe, and began to explain with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Your fingers have taken on a dark gray hue and are showing signs of peeling, apparently because you¡¯ve been exposed to Hell Wind Stone recently. Moreover, you emit a faint smell of Blood Flame Orchid, which I reckon you¡¯ve used to offset the aftereffect of the stone. Although the Hell Wind Stone has a very strong fusion property, its side effects cannot be ignored. It¡¯s something common alchemists wouldn¡¯t dare to use.¡±


    ¡°Judging from the degree of damage to your fingers and the smell of Blood Flame Orchid, it must have happened in the last seven days. And, you also have a faint odor, which is the unique smell of Tiger Sulfur Stone. That tells me you¡¯ve been exposed to a lot of it lately. It is clear, then, that your alchemist examination was to forge a weapon with Tiger Sulfur Stone as the main material.¡±


    Jia Rong was completely struck dumb as beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Suddenly, he burst into a rage and shouted, ¡°What nonsense!¡± When he had finished, he turned and left.


    Yunxiao smiled and sighed, ¡°Well, if Hell Wind Stone is so useful, then anyone can be an alchemist. Besides, the side effects of Blood Flame Orchid are no less severe than those of the Hell Wind Stone. I¡¯m sure you feel extremely uncomfortable at the acupoints near your forehead, the back of your neck, and your back at noon every day, right?¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s body twitched as if he was electrocuted, and he could no longer take another step as if his feet were filled with a million tons of cement.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a sad look on his face. ¡°What a pity for a talented alchemist! If you want to save your life, you¡¯ll have to chop off your right hand and destroy your dantian.¡±


    ¡°You¡­Stop scaremongering!¡± Jia Rong began to shake violently.


    ¡°Forget it then. I was going to teach you a solution.¡± Yunxiao threw up his hands helplessly and turned to leave.


    ¡°You have a solution!¡±


    Jia Rong sprung to his feet as if he had been electrocuted, then lunged at Yunxiao and stopped him from leaving as he cried out, ¡°Tell me now!¡±


    In the last few days, he had been suffering from the very kind of pain Yunxiao described. That day, he had used the Hell Wind Stone, which was explicitly prohibited, in order to be promoted to an alchemist. But, he did not expect the side effects to come to him that night. He began to lose feeling in his right hand, which scared him out of his wits. He could not find a way to solve it even after reading through a large number of classic texts, and only found the method of neutralizing the toxin with the Blood Flame Orchid in an ancient book.


    But, the Blood Flame Orchid had only slightly alleviated the toxicity of the stone, and his right hand was still gradually losing its vitality. Worst of all, the toxin of the Blood Flame Orchid began to break out; every day at noon, his three acupoints burned like fire, washing him with excruciating pain!


    If this situation continued, he was about to face the consequence of having his dantian destroyed and all his cultivation base gone! He could still accept the fact of having his dantian destroyed, because that only meant he could no longer practice martial arts. However, if his right hand was crippled, so was his path of an alchemist! It was unacceptable to him in any case, especially so after he was promoted to a first-tier alchemist.


    He had enjoyed the honor of the status, as well as the awe and envy of others, which made him cling to his present status of an alchemist even more!


    ¡°Please tell me how to solve it! I beg you!¡± Jia Rong grabbed Yunxiao by the shoulder with his left hand, shivering and almost crying.


    There were still a lot of people coming and going in the hall, and they all looked at them in amazement. Although they could not hear their conversation in the distance, Jia Rong¡¯s exaggerated behavior and his crying face still managed to attract many glances, causing the crowd to speculate about the young man¡¯s identity.


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said in a feign surprise, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s my list of materials? Where¡¯s it? Have you seen it?¡±


    Jia Rong was stunned for a moment and immediately turned his head to the scrap of paper he had crumpled up. Of course, he understood what Yunxiao meant, so he hurriedly said, ¡°There it is! Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll get it for you!¡±


    Ignoring the startled glances, he trotted over and bent down to pick up the paper. All kinds of astonishing remarks came drifting into his ears. Jia Rong blushed with shame at once, wishing there was a hole in the ground that he could hide in.


    ¡®Let me get the solution first, and then I¡¯ll surely pay him back for this humiliation!¡¯


    He gritted his teeth with hatred and his eyes flashed with resentment. But, he still pretended to be calm on the surface. He unfolded the paper carefully and handed it to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao took the paper carelessly and blew his nose on it a few times, then crumpled it into a ball and threw it away. ¡°I want ten batches of every item on the list, and when you¡¯ve gotten them all, come to see me at Jialan Academy. My name is Li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jia Rong felt a cramp in his stomach and a shiver of anger as he looked at the crumpled list on the ground in the distance, with slimy snot on it.


    Yunxiao stared at him with a sneer. ¡°Respect is not given by others, you have to earn it yourself. And, you had lost my respect right from the beginning!¡±

 Chapter 4 - Front Gate

    A killing intent flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as his soft voice rang in Jia Rong¡¯s ears, ¡°You better not hold a grudge against me. Few people who were unkind to me still live in this world. I don¡¯t want you to get your life back only to lose it later on.¡±


    ¡°By the way, your right hand will probably last only three more days. If you don¡¯t find the things I want in three days, it will be completely dead. Unless you can find yourself a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign, you will never be able to craft again in your life.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice was soft, but it filled Jia Rong with fright, making him shiver violently. He mustered his courage and asked almost hysterically, ¡°Three days? I haven¡¯t even heard of most of these ingredients! And how do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao said, ¡°You are a clever man, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find a way. Concoct a potion with the leaves of White Crescent Bamboos and Grey World Ginseng, and consume it every morning, noon, and evening. It can alleviate the pain of your three acupoints and also allow your right hand to live for two more days¡­But, only two days. If you still can¡¯t gather enough ingredients in five days, you don¡¯t have to come to me. Good luck!¡±


    Jia Rong pondered over the two herbs in his mind, and when he looked up, he found that Yunxiao had disappeared. His face darkened instantly, and he felt no pain at all even when his left fingers had pinched into his flesh.


    ¡®He is but an ordinary lad, neither a warrior nor an alchemist. Yet, why have I felt a shivering fear before him!¡¯ Jia Rong was immediately ashamed and indignant as he growled inwardly. ¡®I¡¯ll let you run wild for a few more days. When I get the solution, I will certainly tear you to pieces! Jialan Academy, Li Yunxiao!¡¯


    He made his way toward the snot-stained piece of paper, ashamed and resentful. Under the astonished glances of the others, he picked it up with a flushed face, then wrapped it in a cloth he pulled out from somewhere and put it in his bag of holding.


    The surrounding crowd lowered their heads because they all felt the anger and murderous intent emanating from his body. Some were so frightened that they scattered about, not daring to look at him again.


    ¡­


    Inside a luxurious office on the third floor of the Alchemists¡¯ Tower¡­


    ¡°Here are the ten catties of Spirit Crane roots and White Phoenix Dragon Lotus that Prime Minister Lan Hong requested. They are very precious. Take them immediately to the Prime Minister¡¯s estate and hand them over to him personally,¡± Liang Wenyu cautiously told Lu Yao.


    ¡°Spirit Crane roots? White Phoenix Dragon Lotus?¡± Lu Yao froze for a moment and murmured, ¡°So these two things do exist?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What are you muttering about?¡± Liang Wenyu asked, frowning.


    Lu Yao hurriedly came back to her senses. ¡°I beg your pardon, Lord Liang! I was distracted¡­ Just now, a teenager gave me a list of materials and asked me to find them for him, but I didn¡¯t know any of the things. I thought he was just messing around with me. Among them were Spirit Crane roots and White Phoenix Dragon Lotus.¡±


    ¡°A teenager?¡±


    Liang Wenyu was lost in thought momentarily. ¡°These two herbs are used to improve the strength of warriors¡­Where is the list now?¡±


    ¡°I gave it to Lord Jia Rong when he asked me to come up here, and he had returned it to the teenager,¡± Lu Yao replied carefully.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Liang Wenyu was slightly disappointed. ¡°Do you remember what else was on the list?¡±


    Lu Yao tried her best to recall. ¡°Ink Feather Ghost Flower, Nether Fruit, Vacuum Nectar, Shiva Flower, Fairy Bud¡­¡±


    As she read out the materials on the list one by one, Liang Wenyu¡¯s expression changed from doubtful to surprised, then shocked, and finally, blank.


    ¡°There are a few more, but I can¡¯t remember them,¡± Lu Yao¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knitted together. After all, she only had a quick glance at the list, and it was amazing that she could remember so many of them.


    Liang Wenyu came back to his senses, then hurriedly took out a piece of paper and wrote down all the materials. ¡°Did the teenager leave his name or contact information?¡±


    Lu Yao shook her head, her heart filled with shock. ¡®Who is this teenager? Why did Lord Liang pay so much attention to him?¡¯


    ¡°Lord Liang,¡± she asked cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been working in the Alchemists¡¯ Association for more than three years, but why haven¡¯t I ever heard of these things?¡±


    Looking at the incomplete list, Liang Wenyu sighed, ¡°There are several herbs in the list that I have never heard of¡­but when they are put together, they give me the impression that they will make a very powerful potion, which is of great benefit to warriors who want to improve their cultivation base!¡±


    ¡®Even Lord Liang has never heard of them!¡¯


    Lu Yao covered her red lips with her hand in surprise, a look of disbelief in her eyes. ¡°Lord Liang, is it possible that this list is full of nonsense?¡±


    Liang Wenyu shook his head and said, ¡°No¡­The combination of some of the herbs is so mysterious that I can¡¯t figure out the relationship between them in a short time. If the teenager comes again next time, make sure you find a way to keep him and let me know as quickly as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Liang!¡± With shock and uneasiness, Lu Yao took the storage bag and left.


    ¡­


    ¡®Those materials are relatively difficult for Jia Rong to find. I can¡¯t count on him completely. I have to find another way,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself as he walked down the street alone.


    Looking at the storage ring in his hand, he sent a wisp of divine sense into it; the inside was full of all sorts of things.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this jumble? Even an aphrodisiac? Oh, I remember now¡­I had secretly bought it last time but never got a chance to use it. ¡± He threw away a small bottle and took out a large black sword, slightly surprised by its weight. ¡°This is the only useful thing¡­¡± He said to himself with a bitter smile, ¡°It weighs thirty-two catties and seven taels¡­I can hardly lift it. How I miss my sword, Stars Slayer. I wonder where it is now? Well, I¡¯ll use it before I open up all seven chakras.¡±


    Yunxiao carried the heavy sword on his shoulder and started down the street toward Jialan Acadamy. ¡°When I¡¯ve condensed my Primordial Qi, I will craft a weapon for myself.¡±


    By the time he arrived at the academy, he was already panting from exhaustion.


    ¡°Hmm? Monkey Chen, Fatty Han, are you greeting me at the gate?¡±


    At the front gate of the academy, Chen Zhen and Han Bai, who were close to him, were pacing anxiously in circles. ¡°Where have you been, Young Master Yun?¡± Chen Zhen cried out at the sight of Yunxiao. ¡°We looked everywhere for you but couldn¡¯t find you!¡±


    ¡°Skinny Chen, what are you trying to do?¡±


    A loud shout rang out suddenly, and then Du Feng dashed out from behind Chen Zhen, staring at him with a grim smile as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to oppose Boss Lan?¡±


    Chen Zhen¡¯s face flickered. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Stop intimidating me in the name of your master! I¡¯m just conveying Teacher Luo¡¯s message. Young Master Yun, next class¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Du Feng cut the words off with a loud shout while throwing himself at Chen Zhen, his five fingers grabbing toward his throat like an eagle¡¯s claw.


    Chen Zhen¡¯s face fell as he stepped back hastily. Du Feng was already an apprentice warrior who had opened four chakras, with a strength far stronger than his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you push us too far, Du Feng!¡±


    Han Bai, who was watching from one side, could not stand it anymore. He strode forward and struck Du Feng¡¯s eagle claw with a punch. Both of them were apprentice warriors who had opened four chakras, so they were equal in strength. As a result, their bodies jolted when their attacks collided and backed off at the same time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare attack again, Fatty Han!¡±


    A man appeared beside Du Feng. With arms folded over his chest, he said proudly, ¡°I, Luo Jie, have just opened five chakras last week, and I was worried that I don¡¯t have anyone to practice with! Well Fatty Chen, I¡¯ll use you as my target now and see how wide the gap between someone who has opened four and five chakras is!¡±


    ¡°Haha! The gap is that you can knock out all his teeth with just one punch!¡± Du Feng laughed and pointed at Chen and Han. ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to get out of here!¡±


    At the moment, many students had gathered around the gate, all wanting to watch how the scene would play out. They were all gesticulating and discussing among themselves.


    The faces of Chen and Han turned livid with rage. Suddenly, from behind them came Qin Ruxue¡¯s icy voice, ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you make us get out of here!¡±


    She went on angrily, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Yunxiao that he must attend Teacher Luo¡¯s next class session. What can you do to me?¡±


    Du Feng and Luo Jie¡¯s faces flickered as they could not afford to offend the princess. Pointing at the few people, Du Feng snapped, ¡°Skinny Chen, Fatty Han, and you piece of junk, count yourself lucky this time! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He waved a hand and was about to leave with Luo Jie. Although Luo Jie was stronger than Du Feng, the Du Family was more powerful than the Luo Family. Therefore, he was still in a low position within the group of Lan Fei¡¯s lackeys.


    ¡°I thought it was something big¡­Why do you have to make it so mysterious?¡± Yunxiao touched his nose. Even if Teacher Luo did not punish him, he had planned to practice in the gravity chamber himself. ¡°Why, you want to leave just like that after kicking up the fuss?¡±


    Du Feng stopped, his pupils slightly dilated. ¡°What? You piece of sh*t have a problem?¡±


    Yunxiao laid his hand on the hilt of the heavy sword and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem, but I just want to see how big a gap there is between someone who has five chakras opened and someone who has none.¡±


    Du Feng, Ruxue, and the others were stunned, and then Ruxue blurted out, ¡°Yunxiao, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha! Interesting!¡± Du Feng interrupted Ruxue with a laugh. ¡°Since you want to die, I don¡¯t mind fulfilling your wish!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he kicked into the ground and launched himself out, laughing and throwing a punch at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    ¡®How dare this punk make such a big statement!¡¯


    Du Feng¡¯s heart was full of scorn and sneer, especially when he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s prestigious status¡ªthe eldest grandson of the Li Family, which was the strongest family in the State of Tianshui¡¯s military! The thought of beating someone so special filled him with an abnormal pleasure, and when his fist was about to land on the target, he was even on the verge of orgasm.


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    Chen Zhen and the other two cried out. It was too late for them to save Yunxiao. Ruxue was so frightened that she covered her mouth with her hands and turned pale!


    Yunxiao was just an ordinary man! How could he withstand a punch from an apprentice warrior who had opened four chakras?


    Bam!


    Everyone heard a dull thump as Du Feng¡¯s body suddenly froze in front of Yunxiao; his fist had been thrown out and was pressing against Yunxiao¡¯s temple. However, Yunxiao¡¯s face was cool as ever, without the slightest hint of pain.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be!¡±


    Luo Jie¡¯s pupils constricted as he discovered in an instant that Du Feng¡¯s fist had not struck Yunxiao in the face, but was half a centimeter away!

 Chapter 5 - Ruthless Counterattack

    AWOOOO!


    A shrill wail of pain resounded through the air, almost piercing the eardrums of those who heard it. The palpitating scream was enough to make everyone imagine how much pain the owner of the voice had endured.


    What caused everyone¡¯s expression to change was that the voice came from Du Feng¡¯s mouth. As he had his back facing the crowd, no one knew what had happened. All they saw was that his body began to tremble violently and then slowly fell back toward the ground.


    ¡°Du Feng!¡±


    As Luo Jie uttered a terrible cry, Du Feng finally fell to the ground, his trembling hands covering his crotch as his body twitched wildly. Meanwhile, he continued to wail and scream like a pig in a slaughterhouse.


    It was then that everyone saw Yunxiao slowly lower his right leg. It turned out that he had kicked Du Feng in the most vulnerable spot¡­


    Looking at the shock and fear in everyone¡¯s eyes, Yunxiao spread out his hands helplessly and said with an innocent expression, ¡°You all saw him rush up to beat me. I did nothing but just lift my right knee. I didn¡¯t expect he would run himself into it. Aye, what bad luck!¡±


    ¡°So, it was a knee kick! What a ruthless guy!¡±


    All the male students present shivered and subconsciously put their hands in front of their crotches.


    ¡°NO! PLEASE! NO! I¡¯ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!¡±


    Luo Jie cracked his fists in fury. ¡°Li Yunxiao! You are too vicious! How can you use such a sinister tactic against your classmate!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be so shameless,¡± Yunxiao said innocently. ¡°As you can see, he ran into me. There are at least a few dozen students here who can testify for me.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Luo Jie was so angry that he did not know what to say. What happened did seem as Yunxiao had said, and even he could not see anything wrong with it. But, how could there be such a strange thing?


    Everyone present had the same thought in mind. ¡®Yeah, that guy ran into the knee all by himself. What a weirdo, trying to beat someone but ending up ruining his manhood. It is truly unheard of!¡¯


    ¡°Whatever your excuse is, you can¡¯t get away with it!¡± Luo Jie said angrily. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to destroy your manhood and cripple your limbs! I will avenge Du Feng!¡±


    His figure flashed as he dashed forward. However, he seemed to be somewhat afraid, as he did not attack from the front like Du Feng did, but turned to the side and threw his fist out!


    The punch whistled through the air with a force of over a thousand catties!


    ¡°What a powerful punch! I can¡¯t believe this guy is a senior apprentice warrior! That lad is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°The seven chakras are bottlenecked by the fifth chakra. After breaking through it, one is considered a senior apprentice warrior. I wonder how many chakras this guy has opened!¡±


    ¡°Judging by the fact that his punch comes with a force of over a thousand catties, I think he has just opened the fifth chakra. But, that¡¯s enough to give that lad a hard time.¡±


    ¡°Yunxiao, get out of the way!¡± Han Bai cried out in panic, swinging his fists to the rescue. Although he was no match for Luo Jie, the punch would at most break his bone. But, if someone as weak as Yunxiao was struck by it, he would certainly die.


    ¡°Clang!


    Yunxiao clasped the hilt of the black iron sword sticking in the ground and lifted it in front of him, with the tip pointing straight at Luo Jie. But, the sword was so heavy for him that he looked laborious and unsteady, as if a gust of wind would knock him over.


    BAM!


    A rumble rang out from the sword as Luo Jie¡¯s punch landed straight on the blade, right at the sharp edge!


    ¡°NO! PLEASE! NO! I¡¯ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!¡±


    A shrill scream echoed through the air, and everyone present saw Luo Jie covering his right fist with his left hand as blood dripped down. An excruciating pain washed him over from his right hand, and what frightened him even more was that his fingers seemed to have snapped under the blow.


    Han Bai halted completely in the middle of his attack. He, too, was struck dumb.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    By now, even a fool would know that something was wrong.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does he think that he can use his flesh against the sword just because he is a warrior with Primordial Qi?¡±


    ¡°How could there be such a fool in the world? I think there¡¯s something wrong with that lad with the sword!¡±


    ¡°I also feel something is wrong. But, that lad clearly doesn¡¯t have any Primordial Qi on him. You see, just holding a black iron sword is enough to make him look so exhausted. Besides, I saw that it was Luo Jie himself who threw his fist at the tip of the sword!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the same as the previous guy. How weird!¡±


    The onlookers were all discussing in amazement. They were naturally unable to see through the mystery behind the entire scenario with their eyes. Although Yunxiao had lost all his strength, he still had the discerning eyes of a Martial Sovereign who once stood at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm. He had simply timed Luo Jie¡¯s punch early enough to put the sword tip in front of his fist when he could no longer change course.


    ¡®Hmph! If I can¡¯t even get rid of a few apprentice warriors, I might as well kill myself!¡¯ He snorted coldly as he carried the heavy sword on his shoulder and strode toward Luo Jie. ¡°Since you dare to attack my friends, I¡¯ll cripple both your fists!¡± By the time he had finished, he brought the sword down forcefully.


    Luo Jie sensed the danger, but was horrified to discover that the sword, although seeming slow, had covered all his weaknesses and escape routes. It was as if he had revealed all his weaknesses and was lying on the chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered. He had never felt so powerless, even in the face of those warriors of the Origin Realm!


    ¡°NO! PLEASE! NO! I¡¯ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!¡±


    The great sword struck squarely on his left fist, causing a cloud of blood to burst out. Now, both his hands were covered in blood.


    ¡°You tried to kill me? Let me destroy your manhood!¡±


    ¡°NO! PLEASE! NO! I¡¯ve made a mistake! Please spare me, Young Master Yun!¡±


    BAM!


    The sword struck Luo Jie in the crotch, producing a loud thump that made all the male students present shudder uncontrollably, their bodies turning cold.


    ¡°Br-bro-brother, why did that guy just stand there and let him hack?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know. I thi-think we should just leave them alone and get out of here. This lad is too ruthless¡­we better go now, lest we get ourselves into trouble! My crotch is all wet with pee now¡­Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°And you!¡± Yunxiao walked over to Du Feng, who was rolling on the ground, and again cut the meridians in both of his hands with the sword. Like Luo Jie, Du Feng immediately fainted from the pain.


    ¡°Li¡­ Li Yunxiao, are you¡­are you really Li Yunxiao?¡± It was only then that Ruxue came to her senses, looking at the scene with disbelief.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, could it be that your meridians have been unclogged and your chakras have been opened?¡± Chen Zhen said, exulted.


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Chen Zhen was somewhat confused. He pointed to the two unconscious guys on the ground and asked, ¡°So what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Knowing that he could not explain it to them, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that they ran into me all by themselves?¡±


    Chen Zhen was speechless. ¡°They ran into you all by themselves, yes. But¡­but this is so¡­¡±


    Yunxiao interrupted him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll find out in the future. I¡¯m going back to my dormitory. When the academy investigates this matter, there are many people here who can testify for me.¡± Once he had finished, he carried the great sword on his shoulder and started toward the dormitory.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Zhen was stunned for a moment and felt as if Yunxiao had suddenly changed too much. Not only in terms of strength, but his temperament was completely different from the past as well.


    ¡°Yunxiao, even if we testify for you, the fact that you¡¯ve crippled them with your sword will probably bring you great trouble!¡± Ruxue cried out suddenly. ¡°The Du Family and Luo Family have always been at odds with your family, and I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll take advantage of this incident!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body gave a slight pause, then he laughed and said without turning his head, ¡°If they try to stir up trouble, I¡¯ll destroy their manhoods as well¡­one by one!¡±


    Ruxue¡¯s face flushed as she stamped her feet angrily, ¡°This Li Yunxiao is so vulgar! And why did he suddenly change so much? He has caused so much trouble, and yet he still seems as if nothing has happened¡­He is ticking me off!¡±


    ¡°Du Feng and Luo Jie are indeed from the Du Family and the Luo Family, but they are not core descendants,¡± Han Bai said thoughtfully. ¡°With Young Master Yun¡¯s status, it¡¯s no big deal to cripple them. I don¡¯t believe their families would dare to seek justice from the Li Family. I just worry that they¡¯ll go after Young Master Yun directly. If that is the case, he¡¯ll be in great danger.¡±


    Chen Zhen snorted, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in the academy! Sending someone to kill a student in the academy would just make them die faster than offending the Li Family!¡±


    ¡°Outsiders certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to kill someone in the academy,¡± Han Bai said while frowning. ¡°But, if it is other students, the academy would just turn a blind eye.¡±


    Ruxue¡¯s face flickered. ¡°You mean Lan Fei?¡±


    Han Bai nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Everybody knows that Du Feng is Lan Fei¡¯s man, and Lan Fei has opened his seventh chakra, being on the verge of condensing Primordial Qi and breaking into the Warrior Realm!¡±


    Ruxue and Chen Zhen¡¯s faces grew grave. Warriors and apprentice warriors were two completely different concepts, not to mention the fact that Yunxiao was not even an apprentice warrior!


    The three of them discussed for a while, but they could not come up with a solution. In the end, they left the place while sighing.


    The students of Jialan Academy were either the best teenagers chosen from across the state or the children of the dignitaries like Li Yunxiao, so there were almost as many geniuses as there were idiots.


    The Li Family held great power in the military of Tianshui State. Therefore, although Yunxiao had long been abandoned by his family due to his physique, he still had a separate dormitory in the academy, which came with a separate cultivating room.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Yunxiao casually dropped the black iron sword on the ground, then began to swing his arms and press his legs, performing all kinds of poses to exercise his bones and muscles.


    ¡°This body is too weak¡­I must make it strong as soon as possible. The Tyrant Body Tempering Technique is the strongest body-tempering technique in the world¡­ It was too late in my previous life when I got it, and I died before I had time to cultivate it. Well, now is the perfect time to start cultivating it!¡±


    He let out a deep cry as he squatted down on the spot while his body slowly bent forward. Then, his upper body suddenly arched backward, his hands touching the back of his legs and forming a circle as a strange aura spread from him.


    ¡°HA!¡±


    A terrible pain rose into his head from his waist, as if a sharp knife was cutting his body apart. Yunxiao could no longer endure the pain. His face turned pale as his whole body went out of control. His upper body bounced back instantly and he lost his balance, stumbling before he fell back several steps and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 6 - Tyrant Body Tempering Technique

    ¡°Why is this cultivation technique so abnormal? I feel like my whole body is about to be torn apart! No wonder that Tyrant is so strong¡­It¡¯s so painful just to get started!¡±


    The Tyrant Martial Sovereign was recognized as the strongest of the ten Conferred Martial Sovereigns!


    Yunxiao had obtained the body-tempering technique from Tyrant by chance. He never dared to let anyone know about it, and had intended to practice it secretly. But who knew that he would die in the Tiandang Mountains before he could even begin.


    ¡°With this technique, even if I can¡¯t open up any chakras, it will be enough for me to cultivate to the Martial Sovereign level!¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath as he let out a deep cry and bent his upper body back once again. Every individual who had cultivated to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm had an amazing perseverance. Although talent was important, what was more important was the courage and determination to never give up!


    ¡°The first style of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique¡ªMoon and Sun!¡±


    He again bent his body into a circle. The tremendous pulling force made him feel as if his body was being torn apart by horses while every inch of his muscle and bone began to break!


    ¡°BAM!¡±


    This time, he held on for five seconds, before being thrown out and slammed straight into the wall. His insides were so shaken that his blood boiled violently, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Again!¡± He gave a loud shout. The two setbacks had made his inner pride soar. ¡°If that Tyrant can cultivate it, I¡¯m going to do it better than him!¡±


    Although Tyrant¡¯s strength was recognized as the strongest among the ten Conferred Martial Sovereigns, none of them were willing to admit inferiority to the others. They were all proud individuals who looked down on every being in the world!


    ¡°The Moon and Sun style!¡±


    ¡­


    A day later, in the Gravity Cultivating Hall of the academy¡­


    Many teleportation arrays were inscribed on the ground paved with bluestone bricks, each leading to a different gravity zone. Students could be transferred directly to their destinations by placing a Primordial Stone in the array. These arrays were scattered across several acres of land, and only the capital of a state had the strength to construct such a cultivating venue. In the center of the dozens of arrays was a tall, thousands of meters squared platform. It was the return point of all the gravity regions.


    Yunxiao looked at the students and their youthful faces as they came and went, his thoughts drifting back to decades ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary apprentice warrior. Like all the students here, he listened to the legends of the heroes and worked hard day and night to advance forward on the road of the strongest.


    Most of the students who came here voluntarily were the children of poor families. They only hoped that they could become the warriors of the state one day, rise above the crowd, and bring glory to their ancestors!


    Everyone was transferred out in high spirits, and then returned like frozen eggplants, dispirited and discouraged. Everyone was self-absorbed, and few people talked. Occasionally, they all looked surprised when they saw Yunxiao dressed in splendid clothes.


    Yunxiao stepped into a yellow array marked with the words ¡®Tenfold¡¯ and put a Primordial Stone in it. Immediately, a yellow light rose from the array and wrapped him up. Soon, his figure faded away and disappeared from the hall.


    In the next moment, just as he arrived at his destination, he felt a tremendous tearing force coming from the ground. His whole body collapsed in a flash; all his flesh and blood was squeezed together!


    ¡°Ha! HA!¡± Yunxiao gasped for breath. He was mentally prepared, but because of the severe lack of blood in his upper body, he became unusually pale and his whole body was deformed slightly.


    He forced himself upright and looked around. The entire tenfold gravity region was even larger than the Gravity Training Hall, divided into many cultivating chambers numbered from 001 to 200. As there were tens of thousands of students in Jialan College, 200 cultivating chambers were not that many. There were a lot of students who did not have a chamber at the moment, and were meditating in the public area while waiting instead.


    Yunxiao quickly swept the surroundings with his divine sense and then walked towards chamber 013 while panting. Every step he took required almost all of his strength, and the pores of his entire body opened and closed dramatically under the pull of gravity while he breathed spontaneously.


    ¡°I have to master the Moon and Sun style as soon as possible, so that this body can endure the use of the medicine to break through my meridians!¡±


    It took him more than half a minute to move to chamber 013. Just as he was arriving, the door suddenly opened, and a pale, sweaty student came out of the chamber. As soon as he saw Yunxiao, the student was slightly stunned, and immediately lowered his head and walked in the direction of the teleportation array.


    ¡°It is not easy to have a vacant chamber. Why was it taken by this guy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for most of the day for one to come out. Why was this new guy so lucky?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he seemed to know that the student in 013 was coming out.¡±


    ¡°Who is this guy? Why can¡¯t I feel any Primordial Qi fluctuation emanating from him?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? The absence of Primordial Qi fluctuation means that one has not opened even a single chakra yet. How can a common person withstand tenfold gravity?¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was about to step into chamber 013, a hand suddenly reached over and stopped him. A student, smiling and dressed in a white robe, stood in front of him. ¡°My name is Yu Hezheng, and I am an intermediate student who has opened seven chakras, a peak-level apprentice warrior. You¡¯re new here, aren¡¯t you little brother? Give me this chamber.¡±


    There were four grades of students in the college, namely the junior class, the intermediate class, the advanced class, and the graduate class.


    Yunxiao looked up and said coldly, ¡°Give my a*s! Get out of my sight!¡±


    Hezheng¡¯s face flickered, but he seemed to have thought of something after a fit of rage. He glanced behind him quietly as he regained his composure and said, ¡°You must be new here. Give me face today. If you need any help in the college, just mention my name.¡±


    ¡°Mention my a*s! Are you going to move now or what?¡±


    Hezheng¡¯s face finally turned livid, even turning a little black. No one had ever dared to refuse him in such a way. He laughed out of fury and said, ¡°Haha! You have guts! How dare you, a loser who doesn¡¯t even have Primordial Qi fluctuation, talk to me like that? Well, I will teach you some rules that a freshman should follow today!¡± As his voice faded away, the aura of his body suddenly soared, forming a faint pressure that blasted toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°Primordial Qi? Has Yu Hezheng condensed Primordial Qi and broken through to the Origin Realm?!¡± A cry of surprise sounded in the public area and immediately attracted all eyes. Everyone¡¯s face was full of wonder.


    ¡°What an amazing talent! It is said that he only opened the seventh chakra last week. Usually, it would take months to condense Primordial Qi, and yet, he did it in seven days!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He should still be an apprentice warrior. If he broke through to the warrior realm, his body should have the glow of Primordial Qi and not just the pressure.¡±


    ¡°Even so, he¡¯s simply too awesome. In my opinion, he¡¯ll be able to truly step into the Origin Realm in ten days at the most!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today kid, so I¡¯ll just break all your ribs and spare your life.¡± As he listened to the shocked conversation around him, Hezheng felt a surge of pride. He wanted to show off his might, especially now that the goddess he wanted to woo was standing behind him. A force began to build up in his fist.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    He threw his fist out, his arm crackling as if beans were being roasted inside. A mighty gust of wind spread out from the punch as it flew toward Yunxiao like a savage tiger!


    ¡°Tiger Punch? Not bad! However, this technique is not only about the momentum of a savage tiger, but also about the timing to land a fatal blow. You have the form but lack the essence.¡± Just as everyone broke into a cold sweat for Yunxiao, he started commenting on Hezheng¡¯s attack like a teacher guiding a student.


    ¡°Has this kid lost his mind? How could he still have the mood to mock in the face of a punch thrown out by a peak-level apprentice warrior who has opened seven chakras?¡± A student said as his eyes grew wide.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s mocking. Although he¡¯s somewhat arrogant, he¡¯s got a point!¡± said another student thoughtfully.


    A student next to them shook his head and said, ¡°Whether he¡¯s got a point or not, how can he dodge a punch from a peak-level apprentice warrior? Unless he has the strength of a warrior, he¡¯s going to suffer!¡±


    Hezheng was so angry that he could not help adding more strength to his fist. Initially, he only wanted to wound Yunxiao, but he was determined to cripple this posturing brat with the punch now!


    ¡°HA!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he took a step forward and put his hands with fingers bent into claws before his chest, performing a dragon form that opened its mouth widely to devour everything!


    Everyone seemed to turn into an illusion of a dragon roaring in their ears!


    Hezheng¡¯s pupils constricted suddenly. His Tiger Punch had already covered Yunxiao¡¯s whole body and was unavoidable. Yet, he did not expect Yunxiao to give him an impression of swallowing the world by just performing a dragon form. Not only had it destroyed the tiger might of his punch, but it also looked like a huge mouth, waiting for him to throw himself in.


    ¡®What is this? Why did I feel like I am a sheep walking into a tiger¡¯s mouth?¡¯ Hezheng was shocked, but he soon calmed down. ¡®No matter how weird your move is, I¡¯m a peak-level apprentice warrior, and I can crush you with just my strength alone!¡¯


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Suddenly a pain came from his arm, and his punch, which he thought could never miss, landed on empty air. At some point, Yunxiao had bent his ten fingers into claws, and instead of retreating, he advanced and clutched the claws on Hezheng¡¯s arm.


    Then, a sharp pain stabbed into the latter¡¯s mind. What made him even angrier was that the burst of strength on his arm vanished as soon as Yunxiao¡¯s claws clutched at him, and he could no longer muster any of his strength!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    After succeeding with the move, Yunxiao threw himself at Hezheng and squatted slightly before slamming his right shoulder into the other¡¯s chest.


    BAM!


    Hezheng felt nothing but numbness in his chest and a rush of blood in his throat. He staggered back from the impact and took a few steps before he could stand firmly.


    ¡®Oh well, this body¡­¡± Yunxiao sighed in his heart, greatly dissatisfied with his current body. If he had Hezheng¡¯s strength, the dragon style would have completely crippled his opponent¡¯s arm, and the subsequent slam would have killed him in seconds. But now, he had only caused pain in the latter¡¯s arm and numbness in the chest.


    ¡°What happened just now? Did anyone see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°Yu Hezheng¡¯s punch was powerful enough to crack a boulder, and I even saw a faint light of Primordial Qi. How could it be defended so easily?¡±


    ¡°How strange! There is no fluctuation of Primordial Qi on this kid. Could he be an expert who hides his strength?¡±

 Chapter 7 - The Path of the Strong

    Hezheng¡¯s face was blank with shock. He still could not figure out what had happened. He could not feel any Primordial Qi from this brat. Although the move was amazing, it did not come with sufficient strength, or he would have not been simply shaken to the point where his blood started surging.


    He might have been cautious during normal times, but there stood beside him his goddess at the moment, so he could not lose face at all. Fuming with rage, he roared as he was about to rush over when the girl in a blue dress beside him said, ¡°Senior Yu, forget it!¡±


    With a look of shame and indignation on his face, Hezheng said, ¡°Landuo, give me five minutes. I¡¯ll cripple this kid and take this chamber for you!¡±


    Landuo shook her head and said, ¡°Never mind, he got the chamber first.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    A delicate and beautiful face came into his eyes, causing his thought to flutter slightly.


    Looking at Yunxiao in amazement, Landuo said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that just because you can¡¯t cultivate your strength, you have started cultivating your skills. The resources of the Li Family are abundant indeed. That was an excellent move. However, skills without strength are for mere show.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression became a little odd, but he agreed. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Meanwhile, Hezheng¡¯s face grew darker. He stared at Landuo and asked, ¡°Landuo, do you know him?¡±


    Instead of answering him, she smiled and said to Yunxiao, ¡°So, it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me. The gap between us will only grow larger. In fact, you are the young master of the Li Family. So, even if you can¡¯t cultivate, you will still have a bright future. Why are you so persistent?¡±


    ¡°Young master of the Li Family?¡± Hezheng was astonished. ¡°He is that infamous loser of the Li Family?¡± His expression suddenly turned odd. He had heard of Yunxiao¡¯s reputation, a loser who could never cultivate. Even the grandmasters of the Alchemists¡¯ Association could do nothing to help him.


    ¡°So, that kid is that infamous loser. No wonder I can¡¯t feel any Primordial Qi in him.¡±


    ¡°I see. So, he has taken the path of skills. A warrior with amazing skills has a natural advantage in fighting against opponents of the same rank. But, no matter how many skills he has mastered, they are useless in the face of an expert whose strength is ten times greater.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! I heard that this good-for-nothing young master of the Li Family had crazily wooed Luo Landuo before, and was willing to give up only after he had suffered a blow.¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter how distinguished he is. Without strength, he is just a piece of trash! Luo Landuo is a famous beauty, so of course she would never fall for him.¡±


    Yunxiao knew she had misunderstood, and he had a strange feeling in his heart. Before Gu Feiyang¡¯s soul had awakened, he did crazily woo her for a period.


    He still remembered the words she had uttered so decisively: ¡°My husband must be a hero of indomitable spirit, and he will be a guardian of the state! In spite of your distinguished status, you are, after all, a loser who cannot practice martial arts. Defeat me one day, and only then will I give some thought to your proposal.¡±


    He also remembered what a huge blow those words had brought to him making him abandon himself even more. But now, he was no longer that simple Li Yunxiao¡­He was Gu Feiyang! He had met so many peerless beauties in his previous life who had knelt and cried and begged him to accept them. If they were holding hands together, they could even encircle the entire Heavenly Martial Realm twice.


    For all her delicateness and beauty, Luo Landuo was a far cry from the beauties he had grown tired of seeing in his previous life. As a result, his heart was filled with a weird feeling right now.


    ¡°What? A good-for-nothing young master like him tried to woo you? He truly overestimated himself!¡± Although Hezheng had suffered a minor loss, he was in a good mood as soon as he realized that Yunxiao was a wastrel.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes slightly and gave Hezheng a look. The sharp gaze pierced right into Hezheng¡¯s heart like a blade, causing him to shudder with fear and shut his mouth immediately as beads of cold sweat broke out of his forehead.


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Whether I¡¯m a piece of trash or not, I won¡¯t fight you. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to cultivate.¡± Once he had finished, Yunxiao waved his hand and walked straight into chamber 013 before closing the door.


    Landuo was a little taken aback. She narrowed her beautiful eyes as if she was thinking about something.


    Hezheng, on the other hand, widened his eyes as a massive storm surged in his heart. ¡®What happened? He¡¯s just a piece of trash who can¡¯t even open his chakras, but why did I feel cold all over as if I was falling into an abyss when he just glanced at me? Oh heavens, what a glance!¡¯


    He swallowed hard and looked at the closed door of chamber 013, his forehead dripping with cold sweat. Suddenly, he found that he seemed to have developed a sense of fear for Yunxiao, which deprived him of his fighting will when he was facing the other again!


    ¡°For your sake, Landuo, I¡¯ll spare him this time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Hezheng said, still in shock and trying to save whatever face he still had.


    Landuo nodded as she turned and was about to leave when she suddenly gave a slight pause, then looked at Hezheng and said, ¡°Senior Yu, what Li Yunxiao said just now is right. Although your Tiger Punch has great momentum, it¡¯s only the form. If you could master its essence, you wouldn¡¯t have been caught so easily by him.¡±


    Hezheng¡¯s face was lividly mixed with red, his eyes full of shame and anger while his heart harbored an intense hatred for Yunxiao.


    As soon as Yunxiao entered the cultivating chamber, he glanced about and found it to be a space 100 meters squared in area. It was empty but for the two chunks of black ironstone placed in a corner, each about a meter tall and with the rough shape of a man. They were obviously the targets of martial arts practice, for they were covered in marks from fists and palms, as well as dents and scratches from swords and knives. One of them was badly damaged, having lost its proper shape.


    ¡°These two black iron stones must be over a hundred years old!¡± Yunxiao gave them a glance of admiration and ran his hand across their surfaces for a moment. Regardless of time or place, there were always warriors who were not afraid of hardship, who poured in all their effort in cultivating as they advanced along the path of the strong.


    ¡°Ha!¡± He gave a low cry. ¡°Now is not the time to be emotional about these things. I must regain my strength as soon as possible! As long as I unclog my meridians and condense Primordial Qi, I reckon I will return to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm in ten years!¡±


    From the condensation of Primordial Qi to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm, no matter how genius an individual was, it would take at least a hundred years to achieve it. No one but Gu Feiyang would dare to make such a statement even if they were the reincarnations of Martial Sovereigns, because he was not only a Conferred Martial Sovereign, but also a ninth-tier sovereign-grade alchemist!


    A rapid crackle rang out from within him as his body bent backward in an incredible pose. His hands and feet joined to form a perfect circle, and then his muscles and bones began to transform subtly. In addition to the great pain, there was a strange force flowing back and forth within him. It was different from the Primordial Qi he used to know; the force that flowed through his muscles and blood vessels was a pure physical force!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    After enduring for the span of seven breaths, he finally lost his grip and was bounced off the wall. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, his head left reeling. However, there was a smile on his sorry-looking face. ¡°Haha! Under ten times the gravity, the effect of the Moon and Sun style really doubled! In less than three days, I will be able to attain the physique of an apprentice warrior, and at that time, I¡¯ll have at least sixty percent chances of success in breaking through my meridians!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was cultivating in seclusion, the news that he had defeated Yu Hezheng with one move had spread through the entire tenfold gravity zone. Everyone was pondering over the matter. Although he had the suspicion of resorting to advanced martial skills, the fact that he had defeated a peak-level apprentice warrior who had opened seven chakras with the physique of an ordinary man still deeply shocked those who heard it, and even overturned the perception of some apprentice warriors. The students who were there at the time all gained something after much reflection, and Li Yunxiao¡¯s figure was imprinted on their minds.


    Landuo and Hezheng left the gravity zone a day later. However, as Hezheng was leaving, he stared venomously at the door of chamber 013, wishing he could swallow the man inside.


    Three days later, the door of chamber 013 finally opened, and a man covered in blood walked out of it.


    The students waiting for their chambers in the public area were all horrified. Who was this man? His face was unkempt, but when the other students left here, they were no less messy. The question was that not only did he look miserable, his entire body was covered in blood, making him look extremely terrible!


    A thick layer of hardened blood covered the surface of his body like a suit of bloody armor, sticking out like a sore thumb! And from his body came wafting out a pungent smell of sweat and blood, causing all the students to feel their stomachs churning, while some female students even started to vomit as they could not stand it.


    Apart from the pair of bright eyes, he did not look like a man at all!


    Under the horrified glances of the crowd, Yunxiao walked straight into the teleportation array and disappeared from the tenfold gravity zone. What no one noticed was that when he first arrived here, he had to pause after every step while panting; but when he left, he looked relaxed as if he was walking on flat ground.


    ¡°Who was that? I can¡¯t believe he tortured himself until he looked like a ghost! Did he have to work so hard?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? If I remember correctly, that was Li Yunxiao, who had defeated Yu Hezheng with one move!¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s him! Tsk! No wonder he can defeat a peak-level apprentice warrior even though his meridians are all clogged up. So, he has been cultivating so desperately!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s the power of love. Luo Landuo promised him that she would give him a chance to woo her if he could defeat her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Luo Landuo is pretty, but with his status as the Li Family¡¯s young master, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him to have a few beautiful girls of the same rank, right?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But, no matter how hard he tries, he can never defeat Luo Landuo. Regardless of how advanced his martial skills are, he is only a clown in the face of absolute power.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Luo Landuo is one of the top five experts among all the freshmen! I heard that she reached the Origin Realm last month and became a real warrior!¡±


    ¡°Stop lamenting and start cultivating hard, young man! A loser and a girl have already surpassed us!¡±


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Suddenly a cry of alarm echoed out. Everyone looked up and saw the student who was about to enter chamber 013 standing before the door with a blank face.

 Chapter 8 - Theres Never A Shortcut

    The puzzled crowd went over to the chamber, and what they saw instantly darkened their faces. A black ironstone target in the cultivation chamber had completely broken into two, with its upper part lying on the ground!


    And on the ground was a terrifying mass of blood!


    Everyone¡¯s heart gave a hard jerk. ¡°Is this guy still a human being?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance in the Gravity Cultivating Hall at the next moment was no less shocking. But, the uproar soon calmed down, and all the students who saw him smiled bitterly. His cruel cultivation had provoked them, as if someone had given each one of them a shot in the arm, causing them to immediately double their original cultivating program!


    Yunxiao finally realized that his current look had attracted too much unwanted attention, so he immediately took a set of clean clothes out of his storage ring and put it on, then walked quickly back to his dormitory.


    The effect of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique was indeed overwhelming, but the pain it brought was unbearable for any average individual. Yunxiao had almost every inch of his skin and muscle torn apart, and every pore seeped with blood. By the time he got to the end of the cultivation, he had almost fainted with pain, and was only holding on with his instincts!


    Every expert who had become a Martial Sovereign through cultivation was not ordinary. They had all endured a hundred times more hardships than average people before they achieved a result that was a hundred times greater!


    There was never a shortcut to the path of the strong!


    Yunxiao took a shower as soon as he got back to his dormitory. His skin, which was scarred and terrifying to look at, turned out to be as smooth as jade, without a trace of a scar. And between his movements, he clearly felt a force he had long lost. Although it was still very weak, he was very satisfied with it.


    ¡°It is truly the number one body-tempering technique under the heavens, for it has given me a body that is stronger than the one cleansed with a ninth-grade spirit medicine. Now, with the physique of an apprentice warrior, I can start experimenting with some simple concoctions. As long as I can produce some low-level medicinal pills, my cultivation speed can be further accelerated!¡±


    The strength of an alchemist depended on the strength of the soul, but many basic refinements required some physical strength before they could be carried out.


    He was thinking of buying some herbs and refining tools when he suddenly felt a chill in the back of his head¡ªsomeone was throwing a punch at him! He snorted coldly and reached a hand behind his back without so much as looking, grabbing toward the incoming attack.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A burst of force slammed him in the palm as he closed his fingers tightly and did a backflip, his right hand turning 360 degrees along with his body!


    ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡±


    The air rang with a bone-cracking sound, accompanied by a loud scream, ¡°Young Master Yun, it¡¯s me! AHH! My arm!¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao see who the person was, and was stunned. ¡°Fatty Han?¡±


    Han Bai winced in pain as he looked at his arm, which was so twisted that it appeared like a braid dough, and said sadly, ¡°Young Master Yun, my arm is crippled!¡±


    ¡°Serves you right! Who asked you to sneak up on me?¡± Yunxiao said crossly. ¡°Count yourself lucky that I¡¯ve merely broken your bone into seven pieces. Go to the infirmary later and get some milkvetch root and flour. Mix them together and apply the mixture on your arm. You¡¯ll be alright in a few days.¡±


    ¡°I saw you were a little odd last time, so I wanted to test you out.¡± It was then that Han Bai said incredulously, ¡°Young Master Yun, your strength¡­ Could it be that¡­¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t opened my chakras yet. What do you want from me?¡±


    Han Bai¡¯s eyes grew wide as he said disappointedly, ¡°You¡¯ve become so strong, and yet you haven¡¯t opened your chakras? Where have you been hiding these days? Teacher Luo is looking for you everywhere.¡±


    ¡°What does this little girl want from me? Is she going to send me to the gravity chamber?¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    Han Bai broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Little girl¡­Young Master Yun, you¡¯re not losing your mind, are you? If you want to die, just say it. One more thing, you might be in big trouble! Lan Fei¡¯s gone these days too, and I heard that he¡¯s cultivating in seclusion to break into the Origin Realm! You¡¯ve crippled Du Feng and Luo Jie, so he¡¯ll be looking for you first when he gets out!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at Han Bai, who looked worried, and smiled. ¡°Just calm down. It¡¯s just the Origin Realm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the Origin Realm?¡± Han Bai said with anger and frustration. ¡°Do you know what the Origin Realm means? It means an individual has condensed Primordial Qi and become a real warrior! There¡¯s a big difference between warriors and us, apprentice warriors! Chen Zhen, Princess Ruxue and I have been worrying about you for days, but look at you! ¡®It¡¯s just the Origin Realm¡¯, huh?¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly. So what if Lan Fei became a real warrior? He was not even fit to lick his shoes! Even though he had no cultivation base at the moment, he would not take a mere warrior to heart. Whether it was Yu Hezheng or Lan Fei, they were no different from three-year-old kids in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to buy something, but I¡¯m short of money. Lend me some.¡± Although Yunxiao was the young master of the Li Family, he had long been excluded from the family, and his pocket money was not much. Therefore, compared with other young masters, he was very poor.


    Han Bai widened his eyes as he said in surprise, ¡°Are you really not worried at all? You know, there are over 3,000 freshmen in our intake, but only about 30 have made the breakthrough so far and become warriors. Those who do make it, even in the poverty-stricken classes, are considered the best students!¡±


    The students in their class were all children of dignitaries, so they habitually called other classes poverty-stricken classes. But, the overall strength of their class was also the worst among the rest, so other classes were calling their class trash-stricken class.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m worried, but it¡¯s no use worrying. How much money do you have now? Lend me it all and I¡¯ll pay you back some other time.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun, I can feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot! I got to hand it to you!¡±


    Han Bai produced his bag of holding and poured out a pile of gold coins. ¡°There are about two or three hundred gold coins here, enough to last you a year!¡±


    Without standing on ceremony, Yunxiao put away all the gold coins. ¡°Although not much, I¡¯ll make do with it.¡± He picked up one and threw it to Han Bai. ¡°Go and buy medicine. Your arm must be covered with the medicinal paste within twenty-four hours, or it will really become crippled.¡±


    Startled, Han Bai hurriedly turned and ran away with the gold coin. But, he had barely reached the door when a loud bang suddenly rang out, and his fat body was subsequently thrown flying back. He left a trail of blood in the air before falling on the ground next to Yunxiao¡¯s feet, where he passed out. There was a distinct footprint on his bulging belly.


    ¡°You piece of trash who have no idea of death or danger!¡±


    A cold snort came from outside the door, and then a shadow was thrown over, falling next to Fatty Han. The man was covered in blood, his face swollen like a winter melon as he groaned in pain while being sprawled on the ground, muttering something that could not be understood. Yunxiao stared at him for a while before he recognized the man as Chen Zhen.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, how dare you touch my men! Today, I¡¯m going to cripple you completely!¡±


    More than a dozen people rushed in through the door, led by none other than Lan Fei. He walked proudly ahead, his energy rising with every step. By the time he came up to Yunxiao, a bright light shone out of him, making him look mighty!


    It was the light of Primordial Qi, the sign of a warrior!


    ¡°Boss, you have really become a warrior! You must avenge me!¡± Du Feng, who was behind Lan Fei, cried loudly. His crotch was bulging as if he had put a washbasin inside, apparently with too many bandages on it which had not been removed.


    Luo Jie, who stood beside him, wore a pale face, his eyes blazing with murderous rage and body trembling with anger.


    ¡°Why do you glow all over when you have just stepped into the Origin Realm? Do you think you are a luminous pearl?¡± Yunxiao leaned over to glance at Han Bai and Chen Zhen¡¯s injury. He was relieved when he saw that they were not in danger of dying even though they looked badly wounded. Still, his eyes were already flickering with killing intent. ¡°And the two of you, it¡¯s been only three days since I last saw you. How come your voices have changed? Oh, where are your beards?¡±


    The remark hit Du Feng right in his weak spot and made him cough out a mouthful of blood with anger before he roared wildly, ¡°Kill him! Kill him! Boss, you must kill him for me!¡± There was a shrill note in his voice like that of a woman, which made all who heard it shiver uncontrollably, their foreheads covered with beads of cold sweat.


    Lan Fei shivered as well and subconsciously moved aside a little before pointing at Yunxiao and snapping, ¡°Are you going to kneel and kowtow yourself, or you want me to break your limbs and cripple you completely?¡±


    Yunxiao was a loser he could bully at will, but there was a lot more to consider if he were to kill the other. After all, killing him was equal to slapping the Li Family in the face, which would completely tear apart the superficial peace between the two families. The consequences of such an action were unpredictable. So, Lan Fei had come with the thought of crippling and humiliating Yunxiao for what he had done to Du Feng.


    ¡°You want to cripple me?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes went cold, and a burst of energy suddenly spread from him. Although it did not have the pressure like that of Primordial Qi, there seemed to be an unspeakable aura condensed in the air that made the group of people, including Lan Fei, feel sick all over as sweat broke out of their palms. ¡°It has been a long, long time since I¡¯ve heard such an arrogant statement.¡±


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Why do I have this shivering feeling?¡¯


    Lan Fei was utterly shocked, and a sense of fear began to spread through him. He mustered his courage with a furious roar, and a black iron sword appeared in his hand within the next moment. Without saying another word, he brought the sword down toward Yunxiao!


    The sense of fear was so inexplicable that it set his nerves on the edge. He was worried that if he did not act decisively, he would not have the courage to strike again! The feeling was akin to standing on a small boat, facing the stormy waves that could sweep the world!


    ¡®How could I have such a feeling? This is absurd!¡¯ He immediately cleared his mind of all distractions and put all his strength into his arms!


    ¡°Decisive, unambiguous¡­Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Yunxiao nodded approvingly. Then, a black iron sword similarly appeared in his hand, and he lightly placed it sideways across his chest. It was a casual move, but it kept Lan Fei¡¯s attack at bay!


    ¡°You dare to tease me! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Upon hearing Yunxiao¡¯s comment, Lan Fei flew into a rage, and his face flushed red with fury! At the same time, he added more strength to his hands, and even a trace of Primordial Qi he had used to protect his meridians was poured directly into the iron sword.


    Clang!


    The two swords clashed together violently and sent out many sparks. A great force came down from the blade and cracked Yunxiao¡¯s palms, numbing his arms and knocking him backward. But, he did not lose his balance; he managed to keep his feet on the ground as the force pushed him back for a few steps before he stabilized himself. Meanwhile, a deep cut was left on his black iron sword!

 Chapter 9 - The Cost of Posturing

    ¡°You blocked my attack! How is this even possible!¡±


    Lan Fei¡¯s eyes widened, and he was distracted momentarily. Even if he were still an apprentice warrior, there was no way that Yunxiao could block the attack he had unleashed with 120% of his strength, let alone the fact that he was a warrior now! Could it be that this piece of trash had opened his chakras? But, why couldn¡¯t he feel any Primordial Qi fluctuation from him?


    He was not the only one shocked. The dozen or so people standing behind him were all staring at the scene with wide eyes, their feet rooted to the ground!


    Swallowing down a mouthful of warm blood that had rushed to his throat, Yunxiao guffawed and said, ¡°Haha! This is so satisfying! It has been a long time since I fought with all my strength. Although my current situation is a little strange, your attack is really satisfying! Come, come¡­let me give you a few more pointers!¡±


    ¡®Let me give you a few more pointers¡­¡¯


    ¡°How arrogant!¡± Lan Fei was so mad that his neck turned red. Fuming madly, he suppressed the shock in his head and lifted his sword. A stream of Primordial Qi bloomed across the blade as he leaped forward and brought the sword down. ¡°Passing Cloud Slash!¡±


    A martial technique!


    It was the secret martial technique of the Lan Family, the Passing Cloud Sword Technique!


    The eyes of those behind him were filled with shock, and Du Feng was so excited that he screamed in a shrill voice, ¡°The sword moves like a passing cloud¡­it¡¯s the Passing Cloud Sword Technique! This kid is dead!¡±


    Unlike those commonly found martial techniques, the Lan Family¡¯s Passing Cloud Sword Technique could only be cultivated by warriors. As Lan Fei injected his Primordial Qi, the sword instantly glowed like a sun, so bright that no one could stare at it!


    He had been cultivating this technique constantly since he was a peak-level apprentice warrior. Now that he had made the breakthrough and become a warrior, he could finally unleash all its power! His confidence soared as soon as he used it.


    ¡®I¡¯m a real one-star warrior now! Let¡¯s see how you are going to block my attack!¡¯


    ¡°The Passing Cloud Sword Technique emphasizes on moving the sword like passing clouds, unobstructed, so that the strike will land on the target as intended. What are you doing? You¡¯re holding a glowing sword like a candle! I couldn¡¯t even have told this was the Passing Cloud Sword Technique if you hadn¡¯t shouted it out.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s comment infuriated Lan Fei so much that he almost coughed up blood. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense! Die now!¡±


    The glowing sword slashed down and was about to devour Yunxiao when he lightly lifted his sword and pointed it out casually. ¡°Count yourself lucky to have my advice,¡± he said.


    Clang!


    A crisp noise rang out, and the blinding glow faded away instantly. Then, a black sword flew whistling through the air and stabbed into the ceiling with a thud!


    A faint stream of Primordial Qi rushed through the blade into Yunxiao¡¯s body. He snorted coldly in his heart and twisted his body into a strange pose. A great pain washed him over in the next instant, but was soon dissolved under the pose.


    The whole room was silent.


    Thud!


    Lan Fei was rooted to the ground, looking blankly at his palms which had been torn apart, so he did not see Yunxiao¡¯s foot coming. All he felt was an intense pain in his chest, and then he was knocked flying backward, coughing blood along the way.


    ¡°How¡­ how is this even possible¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mind was frozen as their mouths hung wide open and felt all the muscles in their necks getting stiffened.


    Meanwhile, Lan Fei¡¯s head was completely blank. It was only until he felt a chill in his crotch that he saw Yunxiao holding a sword in front of him, with the sharp blade less than three inches from his manhood. Realizing that he would be completely finished if Yunxiao slightly twisted the hand, his legs trembled with fear as he growled in both shock and fury, ¡°You¡­What are you doing? Do you really dare to touch me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with contempt as he said in disdain, ¡°Oh, I dare not! I¡¯m so scared! Your blow has numbed my arms, and I worry that I can¡¯t hold the sword still. You see, my hand is shaking now.¡±


    As if keeping up with his words, his right hand began to shake. The blade moved back and forth in front of Lan Fei¡¯s crotch, causing his legs to tremble violently while a smell of urine filled the air. ¡°No! No! Move the sword away!¡± he shouted while almost crying.


    ¡°Move away?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to settle the previous score with you, but you¡¯ve injured Fatty Han and Skinny Chen this time, and even tried to kill me. Now, tell me, how am I going to swallow the resentment if I don¡¯t cut off your manhood?¡±


    ¡°No! No! Please, I beg you! I¡¯ll do anything you say! Please be merciful!¡± Lan Fei cried out, frightened out of his wits. After all, he was only a fifteen-year-old teenager, so his arrogance and courage were instantly gone at the prospect of losing his manhood.


    The dozens of students present, too, were all teenagers of apprentice warrior level. Although they had witnessed their boss, who was so lofty and mighty during normal times, lay wailing on the ground like a weakling and even peeing his pants, none of them thought of him a disgrace. Any man would be scared out of his wits in such a situation.


    A man without his manhood was better dead than alive!


    Especially when they stole glances at Du Feng and Luo Jie, their faces turned extremely pale and they all stood where they were, not daring to make a sound. Since a warrior was no match for Yunxiao, they would be doomed as well, even if they attacked him together.


    If Yunxiao were still in his previous life, he would have cut off the manhoods of these people. But, his identity was different now, and his strength was weak. Lan Fei was only a newly promoted warrior and had no experience, which was why he could defeat the latter easily. He would not have the slightest chance of victory if he were facing another experienced warrior, or even a martial master.


    ¡°If you want to keep your manhood, just pay me some money.¡±


    ¡°Money? Yes, yes! I have money!¡± Lan Fei felt as if he had grabbed a lifeline. He hurried to remove the storage ring from his finger, but the more anxious he became, the more he could not get it off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡± Yunxiao said as his sword flashed. Amidst Lan Fei¡¯s miserable scream, a trail of blood streaked across the air, and both his finger and the ring flew straight up. Yunxiao caught the ring and swept it with his divine sense; only then did he put it away with satisfaction.


    ¡°What are you looking at? And you, if you want to keep your manhoods, you know what you should do.¡± As Yunxiao glanced at the crowd, everyone was taken aback, and they quickly took off their storage rings and handed them to him.


    Lan Fei put his hand over his severed finger and calmed down a little. ¡°Can we leave now?¡±


    Just then, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a jade pendant hanging from Lan Fei¡¯s waist. His heart skipped a beat, and with a flick of his sword, the pendant flew straight into his hand. His eyes flickered with surprise as he said faintly, ¡°This is a nice jade pendant. It is mine now.¡±


    Lan Fei¡¯s face fell as he said hurriedly, ¡°I can give you anything, but not this jade pendant!¡± His heart gave a jerk when he saw Yunxiao glaring coldly at him. ¡°It¡¯s the protective jade pendant passed down from generation to generation in my family,¡± he explained in panic. ¡°There are only five of them, each kept by the core member of the Lan Family, nothing but a symbol of status. It¡¯s of no use to you, but of great importance to me!¡±


    He was so anxious that beads of cold sweat covered his forehead. If he lost this thing, his family would surely skin him alive!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew cold as he lifted the sword and said, ¡°Their things are too few, not enough to buy their manhoods. I can give you back the pendant, but I¡¯ll cut off their manhoods. Or, give me the pendant, and they can leave with their manhoods. It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    The group of teenagers was frightened, and they all looked anxiously at Lan Fei.


    Lan Fei¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. According to his heart, his jade pendant was, of course, more important. But, the dozen of people who followed him here were the children of families attached to the Lan Family, and a few of them were direct descendants. If he chose the jade pendant and caused these people to have their manhoods cut off by Yunxiao, he probably would not be able to lift his head again!


    ¡°Boss!¡± Shangguan Qing could not help shouting when he saw Lan Fei hesitating.


    With a livid face, Lan Fei finally said in a deep voice, ¡°Although this jade pendant is of great importance to me, it¡¯s nothing compared to my brothers! Let¡¯s go!¡± He waved a hand, trying his best to make himself look carefree. However, both his crotch and pants were wet, and his face flushed purple with shame.


    ¡°Still posturing?¡± A glimmer of killing intent flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he swung his sword over from sideway. A beam of cold light pierced through the air like lightning, pointing straight at Lan Fei¡¯s throat.


    To his horror, Lan Fei found that he was locked by an almost tangible murderous air that he could not avoid, and the icy cold air penetrated directly into his body. For the first time in fifteen years, he truly felt death.


    He screamed in dread and reached out a hand to his side almost instinctively. Without thinking, he clutched at Shangguan Qing, who was closest to him, and dragged him in front of him.


    Startled, Shangguan Qing tried to struggle, but was no match for Lan Fei, who was already a warrior of the Origin Realm. As a result, he was used as a shield.


    All of a sudden, the sword stopped in the air, and then Yunxiao made an arc with it before withdrawing it. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°I was only joking with you. You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Lan Fei was so angry that he nearly vomited blood while Shangguan Qing was pale all over with fear, his legs shaking as a smell of urine wafted out of his crotch.


    Lan Fei¡¯s face darkened as he saw Shangguan Qing looking at him with a gloomy expression, his head bowed and not saying a word. That made his heart almost burst with rage. The Shangguan Family was the largest family attached to his family, and Shangguan Qing was their direct descendant, his biggest help in the future! But, he knew that from this moment on, this help had not only been lost, but very likely become the enemy on his way to the throne of the family head!


    Not daring to speak another word, he rushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s dormitory, his eyes blazing with rage. He did not want to stay here for another minute! Those who followed him here shut their mouths as they left after him with bowed heads.


    Yunxiao took out the jade pendant and examined it for a while before he said happily, ¡°Great, this is indeed the Five-colored Divine Air Stone!¡± Then, he put away the pendant and looked up at the ceiling as he sneered, ¡°It¡¯s about time for you to show yourself after looking for so long!¡±


    After the span of a few breaths, a noise rang out from the ceiling as Jia Rong, dressed in black clothes, descended down. Once he landed on the ground, he stared at Yunxiao with a complicated look, his eyes filled with incredulity.


    ¡°Did you enjoy it? Have you gathered everything I wanted?¡± Yunxiao said lightly.


    Jia Rong wore a serious expression. He had witnessed everything just now; however, he could not tell how Yunxiao defeated Lan Fei. He had originally planned to sneak in here and restrain this teenager first, before forcing out the cure. But now, he dared not to do that. Although he was a mid-tier warrior, he did not have the slightest confidence in defeating Yunxiao, let alone capturing him alive.

 Chapter 10 - Be My Servant

    ¡°I¡¯ve only gathered six sets. It¡¯s just that some of the herbs are too rare, so I could only found six sets even though I¡¯ve searched through the entire Alchemists¡¯ Association!¡±


    ¡°Six sets? Fine, give them to me now.¡±


    Now that Yunxiao had the Five-color Divine Air Stone, his chances of unclogging his meridians were almost at one hundred percent, so he was in a good mood. Pointing to Han Bai and Chen Zhen, who were still lying on the ground, he said, ¡°Heal them both first.¡±


    Jia Rong was handing over a storage bag when he heard that, and his face flickered instantly as he growled, ¡°What do you think I am? Do you really think you can order me at will?¡±


    Yunxiao stared coldly at him and said, ¡°If you are not happy, you can scram now!¡±


    Jia Rong was so angry that his scalp went numb. With his prestigious status, how could a kid be slaving him around and telling him what he should do? But, beggars couldn¡¯t be choosers, especially when his life and future were at stake. Helplessly, he leaned over and inspected their injuries, then took out two pale yellow pills from his ring and shoved them into their mouths.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said. ¡°Well, it¡¯s also about time to tell me the cure! I¡¯ve done all your bidding, and you will never command me again!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and assumed a harmless look. ¡°You¡¯ve no idea how many people have wailed and begged to be commanded by me. I bet you¡¯ll ask me to do that later.¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s face fell as he cried out angrily, ¡°So, you were lying to me?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, ¡°Who do you think I am? How would I lie to a mere first-tier alchemist like you?¡± With a wave of his hand, a piece of paper pierced through the air, flying straight out.


    Jia Rong was infuriated. ¡®What did he mean by ¡®a mere first-tier alchemist? Any alchemist was noble and influential!¡¯


    As he caught the paper between his fingers, his face grew serious. The force that came with it was stronger than he had imagined. With a gloomy expression, he glanced at the paper, and what he read immediately put color on his face as he put it away hastily. Although he could not be one hundred percent certain that the contents of the paper were accurate with his knowledge, he could roughly tell that Yunxiao had not lied to him.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve gotten what I was promised, we are even!¡± Jia Rong turned and was about to leave. This young man was too odd; he could not see through him at all. He had originally planned to avenge the humiliation he had suffered last time, but there was a vague sense of dread in his heart now, which made him feel that he should avoid stirring up further trouble. His life and future were of paramount importance after all.


    ¡°The prescription can remove the toxin of both the Hell Wind stone and Blood Fame orchid from your body without leaving behind any side effects,¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly. ¡°But, during this period when you were being corroded by the toxin, did you feel the power of your soul getting weaker every time you crafted, and it seems to be regressing?¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s body froze instantly.


    ¡°Hehe! When an alchemist¡¯s soul power is exhausted, it recovers at least ten times slower than a warrior¡¯s Primordial Qi. But, making up for the regression of soul power is a hundred times slower than cultivating it normally. You haven¡¯t been corroded by the toxin for long, but with your talent, it will take at least twenty to thirty years if you want to get back to your original realm, and your chances of making a breakthrough and become a first-tier alchemist are slim. Well, I don¡¯t want to deal you too heavy a blow¡­if you are lucky, you still have hope to achieve that in fifty years.¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s face turned horribly pale. He knew all these things. The reason why alchemists enjoyed such a high status was that the cultivation of soul power was extremely difficult, and it was almost impossible to recover after retrogression. He was already within a certain distance of being a first-tier alchemist, and if he were to break through to that level, it would be fifty years later, which required a stroke of good luck as well. If his luck was bad, he might end up as a senior apprentice alchemist for the rest of his life.


    ¡°What do you mean by all this?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t mean anything. I just happen to know a way of making you a real first-tier alchemist in fifty days.¡±


    ¡°Fifty days!¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s body gave a jerk as if he was electrocuted, and his eyes grew wide. ¡°How is that possible! You lie to me!¡± Even if his soul power did not regress, he was not sure that he could make the breakthrough and become a first-tier alchemist in fifty days. Otherwise, he would not have taken the risk and used the Hell Wind stone!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he scoffed coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are to be worthy of me lying to you?¡±


    Jia Rong was stunned, and he could no longer move anymore. He was very suspicious of Yunxiao¡¯s words, but becoming an alchemist was too great of a temptation for him to give up, so he immediately yielded and said, ¡°I beg your pardon, I was too shocked! Are you sure you can help me recover my soul power in fifty days?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his index finger and shook it. ¡°It¡¯s not about recovering your soul power,¡± he snorted coldly, ¡°it¡¯s about making you a real first-tier alchemist. Actually, I can do it in five days, but you¡¯re not worth it.¡±


    Jia Rong swallowed hard. ¡°What do you need from me so that you can help me?¡±


    ¡°Be my servant!¡± Yunxiao said, his eyes gleaming with a cold light.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly as his face fell and he said furiously, ¡°You¡¯re just an ignorant kid, and yet you want to make an alchemist your servant! How arrogant!¡±


    Yunxiao sat quietly in a wooden chair, a natural aura emanating from him. With a gleam of scorn in his eyes, he said coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my lack of strength right now, do you think you are qualified to be my servant? Even so, you are only qualified to be my servant for fifty days. After that, I want you to get out of my sight!¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s mind went blank with shock. Those words had made his head go numb, but he did not look angry at all. The undisguised contempt and condescension in this brat¡¯s eyes were not fake at all but natural, as if he really did not deserve to be his servant.


    ¡®Oh heavens, what the hell is going on!¡¯


    ¡®Who is this brat? A lunatic? But, if he¡¯s a lunatic, how is he able to tell my problem with just a glance, and even has a way to solve it? I¡¯ve searched through the whole Alchemists¡¯ Association, but couldn¡¯t find a solution!¡¯


    ¡°Do you feel aggrieved about being my servant?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice drifted over.


    ¡®What rubbish, of course I feel aggrieved!¡¯ Jia Rong was scolding in his heart when a strange golden light suddenly flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    In that instant, his pupils dilated dramatically, and a tremendous sense of fear washed him over. It was a fear coming directly from the depths of his soul, like the innate awe for the deities one was born with!


    Bam!


    He could no longer stand still. His knees dropped straight on the floor paved with bluestones, his body drenched in cold sweat, while a pressure on his soul deterred him from lifting his head again!


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? What the hell is going on? How could a kid have such a mighty soul pressure? Who the hell is he!¡¯


    Jia Rong was utterly dumbfounded. In fact, he was not only dumbfounded, but also frightened, his heart filled with a deep sense of dread. The contempt and condescension at the soul level made him feel as if his soul would be torn to pieces with only the slightest thought of Yunxiao. It was like a superior warrior could kill an apprentice warrior with a pinch of his finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths to think about it. Are you willing or not?¡±


    Willing or not willing?


    If he accepted it, he might rise to the top, and if arduous refused, he might regret it for the rest of his life!


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯m willing!¡± Jia Rong clenched his teeth as if all his strength had gone into saying these few words. But as soon as he had finished, he felt a sudden release and collapsed in a state of prostration. Even then, his heart became extremely comfortable, as if he had just accomplished a great thing perfectly and splendidly. It shocked him, too.


    A glimmer of a smile flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Not bad! You are quite decisive! You will know in the future how lucky you were to have made this decision today. Now that you have recognized me as your master, I¡¯ll naturally not mistreat you.¡± He flicked his finger and shot out a sheet of paper. ¡°Cultivate according to the method on it. If you can¡¯t make the breakthrough and become a first-tier alchemist in five days, that means you have a poor aptitude, and you are not qualified to be my servant. If that is the case, you needn¡¯t come to see me again.¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He took the paper, and as soon as he looked at the contents, he jumped up and screamed as if he was struck by lightning, ¡°A soul cultivation technique!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but the trashiest soul cultivation technique,¡± Yunxiao gave a light snort and said indifferently, ¡°but it¡¯s enough to get you back on your feet in five days and become a first-tier alchemist.¡±


    The sheet of paper seemed to be full of magic. Looking at it, Jia Rong began to tremble violently, and his body, which was exhausted of all energy, jumped up again as if he was given a shot in the arm. With extreme excitement in both eyes, he said, ¡°A soul cultivation technique, I can¡¯t believe this is a soul cultivation technique! Ma-mas-master, is¡­is this real?¡±


    He struggled to utter the word ¡®master¡¯, but when he did, the extreme grievance and shame he had felt in his heart were instantly vanished, leaving nothing but excitement.


    Yunxiao frowned. ¡°Just call me Young Master Yun. Yes, it¡¯s real¡­but as I said, it¡¯s nothing but the trashiest soul cultivation technique. So long as you render good service, I won¡¯t be stingy to reward you. You may go now, and I¡¯ll look for you in the Alchemists¡¯ Association if I need anything.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Yun!¡±


    Jia Rong pulled out an exquisite jade box while trembling and placed the paper in it before carefully putting it in his storage ring. Then, he bowed to Yunxiao and took his leave.


    The most important part of the alchemist¡¯s cultivation was to nourish the soul power, but the only way for common alchemists to increase it was through constant crafting. Only then could the soul power increase at a very slow rate.


    Legends had it that in the field of alchemy there existed ways to refine the soul power directly. However, these methods had only been described sporadically in some classics, and it was a mystery whether they really existed. Jia Rong had never imagined that he could actually get his hands on something like this one day. As soon as he left the academy, he felt the sky was clear and bright, and his heart filled with joy and excitement.


    ¡°Just who is this Young Master Yun? He must have used the legendary soul-confusing technique on me just now. I can¡¯t believe he has actually mastered such a mystic art!¡±


    Jia Rong was, after all, an alchemist, so he immediately understood why he had a shivering sense just now. An ordinary child could never possess such a terrible soul pressure.


    ¡°And the soul cultivating technique¡­How could he give away such a precious thing as if it were something that could be found on the street? No one in the state of Tianshui, not even the imperial family, would be as generous as him! Anyway, with this technique alone, it¡¯s not a loss for me to be his servant for a few years!¡±


    His mind began to balance, and he even felt that he had taken a great advantage. The value of this thing was beyond measure. Even his life would be in danger if others knew about it. So, he took great care to hide himself while he hurried back to the Alchemists¡¯ Tower.

 Chapter 11 - Unclog The Meridians

    Yunxiao sat in his chair, absorbed in his reflections. If it were not for his lack of strength, he would not have taken Jia Rong as his servant. Moreover, his soul power had suffered great damage after using the soul-confusing technique!


    ¡°Unfortunately, my soul power was greatly weakened after my rebirth. Otherwise, I would not have gone to so much trouble to deal with a mere first-tier alchemist!¡±


    After his rebirth, his soul power was not even as strong as an ordinary first-tier alchemist. Just now, he had only used a soul-confusing mystic art to momentarily stun Jia Rong. If the latter came to his senses, he would certainly find that something was wrong, so he took out a soul cultivating technique and gave it to him.


    This was called ¡®hit you with a stick and then give you a bun,¡¯. Otherwise, no matter how trashy a soul cultivating technique was, it was still priceless, and he would never give it to someone so easily.


    Yunxiao sat down cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed while a golden script began to appear in his mind. It was all undecipherable text that looked like tadpoles, flickering and vanishing repeatedly in his head.


    However, no matter how he contemplated over it, he could not make the complete script appear in his mind!


    After his soul had awakened, it was only a matter of time before he became one of the strongest men of the generation. But, Yunxiao¡¯s goal was more than that: he wanted to become an existence beyond his previous life. He wanted to make a breakthrough into the legendary realm! His greatest reliance now came not from the memory of his past life or the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, but from a soul cultivation technique he had discovered in Tiandang Mountains just before his death¡ªthe Great Expansion Divine Technique!


    He had never heard of this soul cultivating technique, and its contents were beyond his imagination. He believed that the reason why his soul was able to be reborn must have something to do with it. In fact, the voice that rang in his mind as he recovered the memory of his past life was reading the text of this divine technique.


    Cultivators on the Heavenly Martial Continent were basically divided into martial cultivators and alchemy cultivators. The former mainly focused on the cultivation of Qi while a small number of them specialized in the cultivation of flesh¡ªthe so-called common warriors. The latter focused mainly on the cultivation of the soul, and they were precisely the alchemists. Each of the three corresponded to the spirit, energy, and soul of a human respectively, and no matter which one reached the peak, an individual could become a mighty figure who shook the entire continent.


    But, as a martial cultivator who had already cultivated his energy and soul to the level of sovereign, Yunxiao knew the importance of complementarity between the three very well. All of the few strongest Conferred Martial Sovereigns in the world had cultivated two of the three to the peak, which made them far stronger than the other existences.


    It was only after he was trapped at the pinnacle of the Nine Heavens Realm that he realized how the strength of his flesh had prevented him from making further breakthroughs, which drove him to get his hands on the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique. Only when the body, Qi, and soul reached the peak at the same time could he make a spurt toward the legendary Ten Worlds Realm!


    ¡°Now that I have the Great Expansion Divine Technique, I will definitely be able to cultivate my soul power to the peak of the sovereign realm. Coupled with Tyrant¡¯s body tempering technique¡­when all three are fused as one, I can then make a breakthrough into the Ten Worlds Divine Realm and become invincible!¡±


    A glimmer of bright light flashed in his eyes as he seemed to be looking through layers of space at the end of the boundless void!


    ¡°I can craft at least thirteen divine needles with this piece of Five-color Divine Air Stone, which is enough to arouse the potential of my current body and allow me to unclog my meridians!¡±


    He settled down and began to circulate the Great Expansion Divine Technique. His damaged soul power was recovering at a terrifying rate, and it soon reached the peak level of an apprentice alchemist.


    ¡°Although a little short from the level of a first-tier alchemist, it¡¯s enough for me to craft the divine needles and concoct the potion!¡±


    When he had placed Han Bai and Chen Zhen in a safe place, he made his way toward the training room.


    The training room equipped with the single dormitory was constructed with extremely tough diamond rock, which was not only difficult to be destroyed by ordinary warriors, but also had an excellent sound insulating effect.


    From the material Jia Rong gave him, Yunxiao took out an ingredient called purple gold sand, slapped it into a powder form with both hands, and used it to draw a pentacle-shaped array on the ground. When he was done, a strange force began to emanate from the array.


    After that, he placed the Five-color Divine Air Stone on the ground, then took out the black sword and struck it down with all his might. With a ¡®boom¡¯, the stone shattered into countless tiny pieces.


    A trace of golden light flashed across his brows before a stream of invisible soul power rippled out, wrapping all the tiny pieces of stone and bringing them above the array.


    As if pulled by the force of the array, those tiny pieces of stone began to slowly quiver, and the frequency became higher and higher over time. Yunxiao carefully controlled their rhythm with his soul power, allowing them to jump in a certain manner.


    If anyone had been here to watch the whole process, he would have been left aghast. Yunxiao was so different from the average alchemists in his drawing of the array, refining of the stone, and use of soul power, that it was simply incomprehensible.


    His rich experience from the previous life had made up for his lack of strength. Something that only a first-tier alchemist could craft was done with the strength of a senior apprentice alchemist by him.


    The tiny fragments of the divine stone started to crackle like fried beans over the array and soon melted into a viscous form before coalescing. As a large amount of white dust drifted out of it, the color of the liquid became brighter and more striking.


    He had actually incorporated the step of purification directly into the refining process! If this were to be witnessed by those from the Alchemists¡¯ Association, their jaws would surely drop to the ground!


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    Yunxiao faintly shouted out a word and lightly pointed his index finger at the void in front of him. At the word and the gesture, the extracted energy essence over the array instantly condensed into thirteen tiny needles, their surfaces reflecting colorful light which made them look extremely gorgeous!


    Thirteen glittering needles fell gently into his hand. However, he did not bother to take a look at them, and just put them straight into his ring.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll begin concocting the potion that cleanses the marrow and meridians.¡±


    He took out more than a dozen glass vessels of varying sizes and heights, and placed them in a row on the ground. Then, he pulled out a large bottle of a red, pungent liquid from his storage bag and poured it into each vessel. It was the blood of some demon beast.


    After all this, Yunxiao took a sharp breath and quickly took various ingredients out of his storage bag as his eyes flashed with a bright gleam, placing them in separate vessels. Soon, different reactions began to appear in each vessel.


    Various gases emerged from different vessels, and the liquid inside boiled with colorful bubbles. Yunxiao spread out his soul power, keeping the process of all reactions under the watch of his divine sense. He was constantly adding ingredients to different vessels to counteract the drastic reaction.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The sound of explosions rang without an end. Unable to withstand the violent reactions, the vessels were finally blown apart, sending colorful streams of liquid straight into the air like a fountain!


    ¡°Come!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, an exquisite crystal vessel appeared out of nowhere and danced in midair, then a total of nine streams of liquid fell accurately into it. Next, he grabbed the vessel and began to shake it. Nine liquids of different colors quickly fused together to form a dark green solution that swirled quietly in the vessel.


    The whole process lasted for about an hour. Because of the excessive consumption of his soul power, Yunxiao¡¯s face and forehead were covered with a thick layer of sweat, and his entire body was soaked in sweat as well, with large drops constantly dripping on the ground.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    He exhaled a long breath and began to gasp. ¡°Haha! It seems that I¡¯m still in excellent condition¡­I finally succeeded!¡±


    The green solution in the crystal vessel looked calm, but Yunxiao could feel a very powerful force welling up within it!


    He did not have time to rest, for he was curious to know the effect of the solution. He quickly brought over a large bucket of boiling water and slowly poured the dark green liquid into it.


    Blub blurp!


    The air was filled with a loud boiling sound as the water temperature seemed to have risen by hundreds of degrees instantaneously. A great deal of water vapor rose from the bucket, turning the whole room pale green in the blink of an eye and obscuring all eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body began to turn a little hot by just standing in the mist while a tremendous amount of heat was slowly seeping into his skin. He took out the five-color divine air needles and carefully inserted them into his body. Each time he inserted one, he felt a force puncturing through the skin into his meridian. But, not only did he feel no pain, he even felt extremely relieved.


    Splash!


    After inserting all thirteen needles, he jumped straight into the boiling solution. In addition to the boiling heat that burned his skin, a powerful medicinal force poured madly into his body, heading for his limbs and causing his whole body to turn pale green at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    He was in severe pain, but his face was overjoyed, for the medicine was better than he had expected. He closed his eyes tightly and performed an incantation gesture with both hands as he sat still, forming a strange contrast to the boiling liquid around him. At the same time, the ends of the needles that had been inserted into his body began to emit a faint colorful glow, as if a force were swirling restlessly in them.


    Most of the ingredients he used to concoct the potion were highly toxic, but when put together, they could reach a delicate balance and have an amazing effect on the cleansing of marrow and meridians. People who did not know much about its prescription and medical details would never dare to use this solution. Even he had to divide it into ten parts; otherwise, a careless mistake might cause it to lose balance and kill him on the spot.


    But, after getting the five-color divine air needles, he completely changed his plan, because these needles contained the power of the five elements. When they were used to stimulate acupoints, Yunxiao could not only absorb the power of the five elements through them, but also use them to protect his acupoints. He clearly felt the cool, soothing sensation coming from his thirteen main acupoints. Moreover, these acupoints were breathing on their own, constantly inhaling and exhaling the Primordial Qi.


    When the power of the potion had been absorbed into him, it swam along his major meridians, spreading throughout his body as it began to unclog the damaged and dried-up invisible meridians one by one. As he endured the tremendous pain, a delightful smile gradually came over his face.


    As the impact of the medicine grew stronger, he began to perform various seals with both hands, guiding the movement of the medicine within his body. Many meridians bulged on the surface of his skin and twisted like the roots of an ancient tree, horrible to look at, while a faint green aura was seeping out of them.


    BOOM!


    Suddenly, a stuffy boom echoed out from within his body, and all his meridians were blown through in that instant! Guided by his hand seal, the power of the medicine poured into his limbs and bones as it swam a full circle, unobstructed!

 Chapter 12 - Five Chakras

    ¡°It worked!¡±


    Yunxiao was delighted, but instead of getting up, he performed another few hand incantation gestures and directed the power of the medicine toward the chakra in his chest.


    Now that his meridians were unclogged and unobstructed, the next step was to open the first chakra!


    Most people opened their chakras from the top down, starting with the one on the top of their heads. Yunxiao, however, played by different rules and went straight to the hardest heart chakra. On his chest, a mass of dark green light began to gather, which grew stronger over time and then suddenly bloomed like a flower.


    In that instant, he felt the power which had been waiting for so long in his heart chakra was finally being released. He flicked open his eyes; an electric-like gleam flashed through his pupils as a strange pose suddenly emerged in his mind, giving him a flash of inspiration. ¡°The second style of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique¡ªMountain!¡±


    With palms put together, he sank like a mountain into the medicinal liquid in a flash. The potion boiling around him seemed to be drawn by some force and began to spin while the light of the heart chakra in his chest became the eye of the whirlpool, dragging in streams of power.


    ¡°Ha! Open now, all of you!¡±


    The light on his heart chakra bloomed, and two streams of light shot out of it, one going upwards and the other downwards along his body. Soon, under the impact of the heart chakra¡¯s power, his solar plexus chakra, sacral chakra, throat chakra, and third eye charka all lit up with their respective colors. The entire room began to reflect the light of the chakras in addition to the pale green color of the mist.


    BOOM!


    Just as Yunxiao was trying to absorb the potion¡¯s power to open the last two chakras, the power his body could withstand was at its peak. Thirteen divine needles were ejected instantaneously from his acupoints, disrupting the balance of his whole body. With that, a huge force exploded in the bucket in a flash!


    The marrow and meridians cleaning potion was evaporated into mist at the moment of explosion, making the whole training room wet as if it was washed by water. Yunxiao walked out of the mist and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve only opened five chakras.¡±


    If his words were heard by other apprentice warriors, they would surely kill him with their teeth in jealousy.


    He carefully put away the divine needles. After one use, they were noticeably slimmer.


    ¡°The five-color divine air needles¡¯ effect of stimulating the body¡¯s potential is indeed amazing! I have to find a way to get my hands on the other four pendants from the Lan Family.¡±


    After thinking for a while, he changed into a clean suit of clothes and went out of the training room. When he came into the hall, he saw Chen Zhen and Han Bai coming out of another room. Their injuries were almost healed, but Chen Zhen¡¯s swollen face had not.


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± They both cried out at the same time as they looked at Yunxiao in horror, their eyes bursting with anger.


    ¡°That Lan Fei and his lackeys are going too far!¡± Han Bai snarled. ¡°How could they hurt you with such a powerful poison? Does he really dare to kill us openly?¡±


    Chen Zhen was fuming as well. ¡°I wish I could go back now to gather ten thousand men and kill this gang of unruly brats! Are you all right, Young Master Yun? The poison¡­¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao realize that his skin was all pale green. It was a symptom of the potion¡¯s strength still remaining in his body in large quantities, which would gradually correct itself. He gave them a brief explanation, after hearing which, they both became dumbfounded and froze in place.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, you mean you¡¯ve kicked them all in the asses and even robbed them?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun, you mean you¡¯ve unclogged your meridians and even opened five chakras?¡±


    Chen Zhen burst into laughter. ¡°Haha! I knew it! How could General Feilong¡¯s son be a loser! Without saying a word, you¡¯ve suddenly become stronger than us! Great! When all three of us graduate and inherit our families¡¯ title of nobility, we¡¯ll assemble a million men to destroy the Lan Family¡¯s brats!¡±


    The shocked expression on Han Bai¡¯s face gradually faded, and he began to ponder. ¡°It¡¯s great that Young Master Yun has opened his chakras, but the trouble has grown bigger as well. Lan Fei and his lackeys will not let this matter drop. I fear Young Master Yun is in greater danger now.¡±


    Chen Zhen, who was absorbed in his heroic fantasy, scoffed, ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of rascals. Since they are no match for Young Master Yun now, they won¡¯t be anymore! Do you think they have the courage to send someone to cause trouble inside the academy?¡±


    There were only two Martial Kings in the state of Tianshui who had stepped into the Five Elements realm. One of them was the dean of Jialan Academy, Zhong Lishan, who claimed to be the strongest man in the state of Tianshui. Every nation had its own laws and every family had its own rules, and Jialan Academy was no exception. Even the emperor must obey the academy¡¯s rules during his visit here.


    Once upon a time, the son of an assistant minister of the military suffered a loss in the academy. When he returned to his home, he sent an expert of his family to beat up another student. The next day, all the warriors of his family had their cultivation base destroyed, and from then on, a prominent family completely decayed and disappeared from the political center of the state.


    The incident had struck fear into all powerful families in the state of Tianshui. Since then, no one dared to run wild in the academy, even if they were princes and princesses. But, the academy did not prohibit students from fighting with each other, so an individual could only rely on his or her own ability to keep a foothold in the academy!


    Han Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Lan Fei is certainly not to be afraid of, but have you forgotten the man who¡¯s ranked third on the Minor Power Chart?¡±


    Chen Zhen¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly and his face turned unsightly.


    The Heaven and Earth Power Chart was a ranking list of the strongest experts on the Heavenly Martial Continent, which included a total of one hundred experts. Yunxiao¡¯s previous incarnation, Gu Feiyang, was an almighty expert ranked third on this chart!


    And the Minor Power Chart that Han Bai mentioned was a ranking list created by the academy, which was reset once a year through a competition. The person currently ranked third on it was the other direct descendant of the Lan Family, Lan Fei¡¯s half brother¡ªLan Xuan!


    ¡°Lan Xuan is a student who will graduate this year,¡± Han Bai said with a bitter smile. ¡°He is very strong, and is said to have begun trying to break through the Two Forces realm. Moreover, he is the leader of the Xuan Gang. So, even if he graduates and left the academy, the gang¡¯s experts will still obey his orders.¡±


    Chen Zhen started to worry as well. ¡°He¡¯s going to become a Martial Master? If he does succeed, he¡¯ll be able to join the Guardian of the State as soon as he graduates! He¡¯s really something! Lan Xuan is only eighteen, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Han Bai nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Yes, an eighteen-year-old Martial Master is a rare genius even in the state of Tianshui! At the rate he¡¯s progressing, there¡¯s a good chance he¡¯ll become the deputy commander of the Guardians.¡±


    ¡°As a Martial Master, he would not trouble us for such a trifle, would he?¡± Chen Zhen¡¯s face grew even more unsightly.


    ¡°He probably won¡¯t do it himself. There¡¯s still some time to go before the break. Hopefully, we can make it through until he graduates.¡±


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth lifted slightly as he said with a smile in his eyes, ¡°You can rest assured that he will come to me. Even if he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll go to him.¡±


    ¡®Because I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on the piece of five-color divine air stone carried by him!¡¯ he sneered in his heart.


    ¡­


    Inside a fine building in the academy, Lan Fei was thundering with rage, ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no way I can swallow this one!¡±


    Wang Feng¡¯s gaze grew cold as he scolded, ¡°Shut up, you idiot! You almost made a big mistake! Luckily, Lan Xuan is in secluded cultivation, or your mother¡¯s years of nurturing would have been ruined!¡±


    Lan Fei was startled, but then he immediately said with disbelief, ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, can it? I just want brother Xuan to help me teach that piece of trash a lesson to help me vent my anger.¡±


    ¡°To help you vent your anger? Hmph!¡± Wang Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with jest as he scoffed, ¡°And you still call him brother Xuan? You¡¯re as silly as a goose! That piece of trash from the Li Family is nothing. You must understand that your real enemy now is none other than Lan Xuan! Now that you¡¯ve lost your token of the family¡¯s direct descendant, you will be reprimanded by the family and go out of favor if he learns about this, which is actually the lightest punishment. If they take this seriously, you will not only lose your status as a direct descendant, but may even be demoted to the branch!¡±


    Lan Fei¡¯s face went pale. ¡°What should I do?¡± he asked, frightened. ¡°You must help me, uncle!¡±


    Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a serious voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. You¡¯re my sister¡¯s son¡­If I don¡¯t help you, who else would I help? However, as a teacher of the academy, I can¡¯t teach a student a lesson without any reason. Otherwise, even I will be punished. The annual assessment of the junior class will be held in seven days, and I remember you told me that this brat hasn¡¯t opened any chakras. I¡¯ll apply to be the chief examiner of the assessment. As long as he can¡¯t show any chakra light, I¡¯ll expel him with the academy rules! When he leaves this place and before he reaches home, that will be the time for us to strike! After retrieving the token, you can do what you want with that piece of trash!¡±


    ¡°Seven more days?¡± Lan Fei said exasperatingly. ¡°Whenever I think of the humiliation I received that day, I wished I could skin him immediately! Oh right, I¡¯m going to break his balls!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you can¡¯t endure this little setback, what great thing do you expect to do? I¡¯m really worried for my sister. You¡¯re so far behind Lan Xuan!¡± Wang Feng said coldly.


    Lan Fei turned pale, and he clenched his hands so tight that his nails dug into his flesh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow what you said, uncle!¡± He gnashed his teeth and said. ¡°But, he¡¯s not going to have an easy time during this period. I have a way to make him lose all standing and reputation, but I need your help, uncle.¡±


    There was a flicker of doubt in Wang Feng¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you plan to do?¡±


    With a venomous smile on his face, Lan Fei whispered into his uncle¡¯s ear. After hearing his plan, Wang Feng froze for a moment before bursting into laughter. ¡°Excellent! Go ahead and do it! If it works out, we won¡¯t have to wait for seven days. You¡¯re indeed my sister¡¯s son¡­I¡¯ve underestimated you earlier.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hmm? Who¡¯s sneaking around?¡± Yunxiao, who was cultivating the Great Expansion Divine Technique in his room, frowned suddenly. The strength of his divine sense was far greater than that of ordinary people, so he immediately detected two men lurking outside his dormitory.


    ¡°It¡¯s evening now. Could they be thieves?¡±


    It was nothing new for wealthy students in the academy to have their belongings stolen, especially the children of the dignitaries who had their own independent dormitories.


    Yunxiao went straight out, and just as he pushed the door open, a pink envelope suddenly fell down.


    To: Yunxiao


    It was written on the front of the envelope in beautiful strokes, and a faint fragrance was wafting out of the paper. While frowning, Yunxiao ripped open the envelope and found it to be a love letter with only four lines of a poem:


    When the moon rose above the willow tree,


    In maple grove he has a tryst with her.


    When the moon is round tonight,


    She¡¯s willing to be with him.


    Yours truly, Luo Landuo.

 Chapter 13 - Maple Grove

    Maple Grove was a dating sanctuary within the academy, a favorite trysting spot for many amorous youths and languishing maidens. Yunxiao narrowed his eyes slightly as a proud figure flashed through his mind. With that, he smiled and started in the direction of Maple Grove.


    Moments after he left, two figures appeared in front of his dormitory. One of them quietly took out a key and unlocked the door with it after a few tries. They slipped inside, then came out after only a few minutes and carefully locked the door. Their hands were empty, which made them look less like thieves.


    ¡°Hehe! Have you put the things in the right place? We¡¯ll make this brat pay for what he had done to us!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Young Master Fei is indeed resourceful to have come up with such a genius trick. I bet this brat must be aroused now, absorbing himself in the fantasy of a delightful date.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He should take a look at himself in the mirror. How would Luo Landuo, who is famous for her pride, be attracted to such a piece of trash like him?¡±


    ¡°Say no more! We¡¯d better get out of here and wait for the grand show tonight!¡±


    They slipped away quietly, but Yunxiao reappeared at the door a moment later. He recognized them at a glance as two of the lackeys who had come with Lan Fei the last time. He wondered why they had sneaked into his dormitory.


    With a sneer on his face, he pushed open the door and soon found something under the blanket in his bedroom that rendered him speechless.


    A pile of colorful and fragrant women¡¯s undergarments and underpants were stuffed into his bed.


    ¡°Well, well, Lan Fei¡­¡± Looking at these things, Yunxiao naturally understood Lan Fei¡¯s plot in an instant. ¡°Since you want to play dirty¡­¡± he said coldly, ¡°¡­I¡¯ll play with you!¡±


    His eyes gleamed as he quickly disappeared from the room.


    An hour later, Yunxiao¡¯s figure could be seen speeding toward Maple Grove.


    Covering an area of hundreds of acres, Maple Grove was one of the most beautiful landscapes in Jialan Academy. It was a cultivating venue for many students during the day, but at night, it became a sanctuary for trysts, especially in this moonless, windy, and cool season. Not everyone could afford to live in a single dormitory; in fact, most of the students shared their dormitories with four or even eight students. Therefore, Maple Grove had become their sanctuary.


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped inside, he found more than thirty pairs of men and women making barely audible noises in their throats within the area covered by his divine sense. Some of them, who were unable to resist the temptation, were making out under the cover of darkness, filling his ears with all kinds of kinky sounds.


    ¡°AHH! Help! Help!¡±


    Just then, a faint cry for help rang out. The voice was not loud, but loud enough to reach into Yunxiao¡¯s ear. Under the moonlight, a young girl with a veil over her body rang out of the grove, her face full of terror. Her clothes had been torn, revealing her fair skin which made her look particularly attractive. The terror on her beautiful face could fill one¡¯s heart with pity and affection.


    ¡°Stop there, you little b*tch! It¡¯s your blessing to have been chosen by me!¡±


    A gorgeously dressed man rushed over from behind her with a face full of anger and ferocity, reaching out a hand to grab her.


    ¡°Help me, senior!¡± When the girl saw Yunxiao, she looked as if she had seen a savior, and her face was full of joy. She hurried over, showing an intention of throwing herself at him.


    Whoosh!


    A sword flashed across the void and fell into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, with its tip pointing to the girl¡¯s throat. ¡°Stop if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± A cold voice rang out of his mouth.


    The girl was stunned, apparently surprised by Yunxiao¡¯s reaction. But, she quickly came back to her senses and said anxiously, ¡°Help me, senior! Someone wants¡­wants¡­someone wants to molest me!¡±


    Tears the size of pearls rolled down her cheeks, making her look even more pitiable. ¡°Please, if you will just save me once, I¡­I¡­I will do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    Any young man witnessing such a scene would fall in and want to save her. But, Yunxiao¡¯s face wore a look of eternal indifference, emotionless under the moonlight. He closed his eyes slightly while the tip of his sword was still pointing at the girl¡¯s throat, his heart as hard as a stone!


    ¡°Get out of here, boy, if you don¡¯t want to die! This girl¡¯s mine already!¡±


    The man caught up with her and grabbed her by the shoulder, giving her a hard yank. A ripping noise echoed out as the veil covering her figure was torn apart and fell away, revealing her half-exposed pink bosom. Meanwhile, her bared shoulder was scratched with a striking red claw mark!


    ¡°Senior, please, help me!¡±


    The girl burst into tears as the man dragged her down to the ground. At this moment, the man¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment as if he was a little confused. But then, he quickly resumed the fierce look and cried out, ¡°Get out of here now, boy! I¡¯m about to do my thing!¡±


    ¡°Help me, help me!¡± The girl¡¯s distressing cry for help continued to come from below, heartbreaking to hear.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly with a smile on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear, the rescue will come soon.¡±


    Upon hearing that, a glimmer of joy flickered in the girl¡¯s eyes as she hurriedly struggled to her feet and trotted straight to Yunxiao, without so much as covering her exposed fair skin. The man¡¯s eyes also revealed a trace of delight, but he still pretended to be fierce. ¡°Boy, how dare you snatch this girl from me! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Liu Yitian, the son of Liu Siqi, who is the commander of the Imperial Guard!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Liu Yitian.¡± Yunxiao suddenly turned and smiled at the girl, ¡°The rescue I mention is not me, but them.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Them?¡±


    Both the girl and the man were taken aback. All of a sudden, a group of people rushed out of the woods and surrounded the three of them. ¡°Liu Yitian!¡± roared Chen Zhen, the leader of the group, ¡°How could you do such a terrible thing! Teacher Feng, you saw what happened just now. This brat is simply an animal!¡±


    When the group of a dozen people appeared, Liu Yitian knew that he was going to suffer. Moreover, when he heard Chen Zhen call out ¡®Teacher Feng¡¯, he shuddered with fear and felt strength leave his legs! By the moonlight, he glanced carefully at the crowd and saw the middle-aged man in the lead, whose hair had stood on their ends with rage. He was none other than the academy¡¯s dean of students, Feng Buping, nicknamed ¡®God of Slaughter¡¯!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He was so frightened that he took a few steps back and sat down on the ground. ¡®What¡¯s going on? How did this happen?¡¯


    Not only he, but the girl was completely bewildered as well. Even Lan Fei and his lackeys, who were hiding in the dark and ready to jump out, were dumbfounded. Why was the dean here?


    ¡°Liu Yitian, you animal!¡±


    Feng Buping¡¯s figure flashed before everyone¡¯s eyes, and then they heard a loud slapping sound and saw Liu Yitian being set flying away while screaming miserably.


    ¡°We can¡¯t spare this animal! Let¡¯s beat him to death! Let¡¯s beat this rascal who tried to rape his junior to death!¡±


    Han Bai¡¯s loud roar startled the whole Maple Grove, and many people started coming this way. Meanwhile, Chen Zhen rushed out with a dozen men, and soon a noise of beating mixed with piercing cries could be heard coming from where Liu Yitian had fallen.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Feng Buping asked the girl. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why were you with this animal?¡±


    The girl was completely struck dumb, and she did not know how to answer. ¡°M-my name is Meng Wu. I¡­ I¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my dear! Look, you are sweating all over with fright.¡± Yunxiao smiled and took Meng Wu into his arms. ¡°With me here, no one is going to bully you!¡± He held her slender waist tightly with one hand, making it impossible for her to escape no matter how hard she struggled, while wantonly running the other hand across her body. As her clothes were worn, his hand soon slipped in and began to rub and pinch her delicate bosom.


    ¡°Y-yo-you!¡±


    Meng Wu freaked out, and her face was flushed with embarrassment. As she was pulled into Yunxiao¡¯s arms, her body had blocked Feng Buping¡¯s view. Moreover, since she did not dare to shout out, she could only struggle desperately. But, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was so great that no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to escape.


    She could not bear it any longer and began to sob, but it was real this time, and she was trembling all over.


    Feng Buping thought she was suffering from mental trauma, so he comforted her kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll certainly redress your grievance. Fortunately, Yunxiao sent someone to inform me in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Yunxiao, you take care of Meng Wu here¡­I¡¯ll go and take a look at that animal. Why is there no more sound? He couldn¡¯t have been killed by those people, could he?¡±


    Yunxiao, who was enjoying the smooth, tender bosom with one hand, smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead, Teacher Feng! Meng Wu is in good hands now.¡± Meng Wu shuddered as she cried out in her heart, ¡®Don¡¯t leave, Teacher Feng! Don¡¯t leave me here!¡¯ But strangely enough, she could not make a sound at all and could only keep sobbing.


    Feng Buping nodded and walked in the direction of Liu Yitian. Dozens of people had already surrounded the spot, all pointing and whispering.


    Meng Wu was still a virgin, after all, so she could not withstand Yunxiao¡¯s assault. Her mind was completely blank as she leaned feebly on him, letting him play with her body. Somehow, the shame and indignation that previously filled her heart had gradually transformed into a strange pleasure, which made her begin to moan.


    Hiding far away in the grove, Lan Fei and his men were at a loss. ¡°Apparently, Li Yunxiao is behind all this!¡± Du Feng said angrily. ¡°What now, boss? I suggest we rush out and save Yitian, or he¡¯ll be killed!¡±


    ¡°Save my a*s!¡± Lan Fei slapped him on the head and growled, ¡°You brainless pig! We will be caught in the net if we walk out right now! There¡¯s nothing we can do but sacrifice Yitian. Anyway, with Feng Buping here, he¡¯s not going to die!¡± His eyes nearly burst into flames as he turned to the other two men and asked, ¡°Have you put everything in the right place?¡±


    They were the two teenagers who had sneaked into Yunxiao¡¯s dormitory to hide those women undergarments and underpants. Nodding together, they said, ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve put everything under his blanket. You can count on us, boss!¡±


    Lan Fei¡¯s eyes gleamed with a grim coldness. ¡°Li Yunxiao, while you might have escaped this, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deal with the next one!¡±


    Yunxiao looked casually in the direction where Lan Fei had disappeared into as the corners of his mouth curved into a smile.


    At this moment, Meng Wu had given up all resistance. Her body was burning from Yunxiao¡¯s rubbing and squeezing, and what made her even more embarrassed was that she felt wet beneath her. It made her wish she could kill herself by running her head into a wall!

 Chapter 14 - Underwear Thief

    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    From afar came Feng Buping¡¯s voice. Soon afterward, the group of people came back, and Han Bai gave Yunxiao a meaningful glance. Seeing that everyone was coming over to him, Yunxiao felt it was not nice for him to continue taking advantage of Meng Wu. So, he reluctantly pulled his hand out and picked her up as he said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all right now! That rascal has been completely crippled.¡±


    Meng Wu was so angry that she was shivering all over, but she did not have any strength to struggle. Besides, there were too many people around them, so she could only bury her head in Yunxiao¡¯s chest, feeling ashamed and resentful.


    Wearing a livid face, Feng Buping walked over with Liu Yitian in his arms as he said in a serious voice, ¡°He¡¯s crippled!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the feeble Liu Yitian in the dean¡¯s arms: his face was barely recognizable from all the beating, and blood and gore could be seen in his crotch, terrifying to look at. He glanced at Han Bai, and in his eyes seemed to be saying ¡®Savage!¡¯. Han Bai returned the glance with a glare, as if he replied with ¡®I¡¯ve learned this from you.¡¯


    ¡°Leave this place now, all of you!¡± Feng Buping said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll report what happened here to the dean. Liu Yitian had brought this to himself, and he can¡¯t blame anyone!¡± He glanced at Meng Wu in Yunxiao¡¯s arms as he frowned slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to hug her like that. Do any of you know her?¡±


    He turned to look at the dozens of people who had gathered around. Among them, many were girls, and they were all couples who were having outdoor sex in Maple Grove.


    Many girls bowed their heads in embarrassment. Suddenly, a girl in a red dress, whose name was Liu Feifei, exclaimed, ¡°She¡¯s Meng Wu!¡± There was a strange look in her eyes as she said, ¡°We are from the same dormitory.¡±


    Feng Buping nodded and said, ¡°Great, you¡¯ll bring her back. Report to me at any time if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao reluctantly hand Meng Wu over to Liu Feifei. When he let go of her, he did not forget to squeeze her hard on the butt. Meng Wu let out a shy moan as her eyes grew wide, and the flame of anger in them was so strong that it seemed enough to burn the whole Maple Grove to ashes!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my darling¡­you¡¯re safe now!¡± With a concerned look on his face, Yunxiao took off his robe and draped it over Meng Wu¡¯s shoulders. But when his fingers brushed past her bosom, he lightly touched her pink nipple. Consequently, her body gave a jerk as she could no longer hold it and burst into tears once again.


    Everyone thought that she was frightened because she was bullied by Liu Yitian, and Liu Feifei, too, said gratefully to Yunxiao, ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re truly a nice guy.¡± She put her arms around Meng Wu tightly and said, ¡°Meng Wu, I¡¯m Feifei. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled gently and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s only right for me to stand out and uphold justice when my junior sister is in trouble. Do come to me when you need any help.¡±


    The incident was over, and the couples had also lost their desires. So, the crowd began to leave Maple Grove in groups. Just then, a loud beating of drums and gongs suddenly rang out in front of them.


    Then, a large group of students began to pour over, many of whom were girls, and they all looked angry. Surprisingly, they were led by Lan Fei.


    Feng Buping frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Teacher Feng? So, you¡¯re here too? That¡¯s great!¡± Lan Fei said in rage. ¡°We have a thief in the academy, an extremely perverted one! The underwear of many female students were stolen!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. ¡°What? Someone is stealing girls¡¯ underwear? Who is this pervert?¡±


    For a moment, an uproar broke out among the crowd as anger filled their hearts¡ªespecially those girls¡ªand they began to scold like a flock of magpies. Feng Buping was frowning and glancing at the crowd when his eyes suddenly caught someone. ¡°Princess? You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Qin Ruxue¡¯s face was burning, her eyes filled with fury. ¡°I¡¯ve also lost something. Teacher Feng, you must catch that perverted thief for us!¡±


    ¡°Someone saw that thief running in the direction of Maple Grove!¡± Lan Fei said coldly as a trace of a venomous smile played about the corners of his mouth, and then fixed his eyes on Yunxiao.


    ¡®Haha! Li Yunxiao, you piece of trash, you¡¯re going to be finished!¡¯ His mood was incomparably delightful.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao asked curiously, ¡°Many female students have lost their underwear, but what does this have to do with you, Lan Fei?¡±


    ¡®Hmm? He¡¯s right! What does this have to do with you?¡¯


    Curiosity jumped over the faces of all female students as they turned to look at Lan Fei. Why did this son of a distinguished family¡ªwho was cold, aloof, and arrogant during normal times¡ªsuddenly became so helpful and excited, as if he had just been given a shot in the arm?


    Lan Fei went blank momentarily, lost for words. ¡°This¡­this¡­I¡­¡±


    A lad standing by his elbow, who was apparently smarter, said hurriedly, ¡°Boss can no longer stand idly by and watch, so he came forth and led everyone to catch the thief!¡±


    ¡°Ye-yes! I brought everyone here to catch the thief! Someone had seen the thief running in the direction of Maple Grove.¡± Lan Fei recovered his imposing manner and said proudly, ¡°As a student of the academy, I have this obligation and responsibility.¡±


    Yunxiao made a face of sudden realization. ¡°Oh! I see! Can you please tell us who saw the thief running this way?¡±


    ¡°It was me. Why?¡± The smart lad stepped forward immediately. He was one of the two men who had sneaked into Yunxiao¡¯s room. ¡°I¡¯m Meng Kun, and I saw it with my own eyes. Do you have a problem?¡±


    He held his head up intentionally to give himself some airs. Although he knew that Yunxiao was very strong, with Feng Buping here, no one dared to cause trouble.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any problem¡­I¡¯m just curious. What the thief had stolen is girls¡¯ underwear, but instead of girls, you, as a man, was the first to find out. Why? And, since you saw the thief, why don¡¯t you lead everyone to catch him? Why did you ask your boss to do it in your stead?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng Kun¡¯s mind went blank as well because the questions were not easy to answer. The crowd was also wondering, and everyone stared at him, causing beads of cold sweat to roll off his forehead.


    ¡°What are you doing, Li Yunxiao?¡± Lan Fei suddenly bellowed, ¡°Are you trying to divert everyone¡¯s attention? Is it because you are guilty? I think there¡¯s a good chance that the thief is you!¡±


    ¡°Right! Now that boss mentions it, it occurs to me that the thief¡¯s figure was very much like this guy!¡± Meng Kun quickly echoed to that.


    ¡®Here it comes,¡¯ Yunxiao laughed to himself. ¡°Young Master Fei, why are you slandering me?¡± He asked leisurely.


    Lan Fei smiled coldly and said, ¡°To prove your innocence, you should let us search your dorm. If you refuse, you will not be able to escape the suspicion today!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Why should I do as you said? Who do you think you are?¡±


    Ruxue¡¯s face flickered as if she had realized something, and she said, ¡°I believe Yunxiao won¡¯t do something like that. Meng Kun, did you really see the thief clearly?¡±


    The princess¡¯s piercing glance frightened Meng Kun so much that he was instantly soaked in cold sweat. Lying to the princess was a serious crime, and he could be beheaded for that, and even cause his entire family to be executed! He was only the descendant of a small power attached to the Lan Family. How would he have the courage to deceive the imperial family?


    But in the next instant, he sensed Lan Fei¡¯s gloomy gaze, which made him shudder and blurt out the words, ¡°Yes, I saw the thief clearly! He is Li Yunxiao¡­I have no doubt about it!¡±


    With a soaring mood, Lan Fei said, ¡°Haha! Li Yunxiao, do you have anything else to say?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly to Feng Buping and said, ¡°Teacher Feng, you can search my dorm. But, if my innocent is proven, I want an answer from Lan Fei!¡±


    Since the beginning, Feng Buping had not said a word, because he also found that something was not right. So, he was quietly observing the situation. Now, he turned his glance to Lan Fei, apparently asking for his opinion.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Lan Fei said decisively. ¡°If you can prove your innocence, I¡¯ll give you an answer!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I believe in Teacher Feng¡¯s fairness.¡±


    A worried look appeared in Ruxue¡¯s eyes. Yunxiao shook his head lightly and said in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Princess! There is a righteous spirit pervading the heaven and earth! I, Li Yunxiao, am open and above board, and I don¡¯t believe evil can prevail over good!¡±


    Upon hearing what he said, all the female students fell into deep thought and began to dismiss their doubts about him. After all, a guilty person would not have such a spirit! Meng Wu, standing behind them, shivered with anger at his righteous face. However, she could not tell them what she had suffered just now.


    Ruxue gritted her teeth hard and stamped her foot. ¡®You are a fool! There¡¯s something obviously odd about this, and I¡¯m sure they¡¯re trying to frame you!¡¯


    Yunxiao acted as if he had not noticed her distress as he said loudly, ¡°Everyone, please follow me to my dorm. I will prove to you that I¡¯m indeed innocent!¡±


    Led by him, the crowd moved toward his dorm. Along the way, many students who had heard the news joined them as well, and in just a short time, over a hundred people had gathered.


    ¡°Eh? Teacher Wang, why are you here too?¡± Yunxiao looked coldly at Wang Feng, who was standing before the door to his dorm with a few other teachers of the academy. They were all from the dean¡¯s office.


    Wang Feng said lazily as if he had just woken up, ¡°I heard that there is a perverted thief who has caused serious trouble, so I have to come here and have a look. Oh, Director Feng, you are here as well!¡±


    Feng Buping frowned. From his experience, he naturally knew that there must be something wrong.


    Yunxiao sneered leisurely, ¡°To have a look at the door of my dorm? I thought Meng Kun said he saw the thief running in the direction of Maple Grove? Teacher Wang, you must be very clever to know that we would come here, saving you the time and energy to travel back and forth.¡±


    Everyone could tell that he said that with some tongue in cheek. Feng Buping¡¯s face grew cold, and he finally could not help but say in a deep voice, ¡°What is this all about, Wang Feng?¡±


    Wang Feng snorted lightly and sneered, ¡°I come here with the same purpose as you, to catch the thief. This brat is so perverted and unruly. I propose that once we catch him, we should expel him immediately, lest he should harm more students.¡±


    Feng Buping¡¯s face flickered. He would be a fool if he still could not see the problem by now. ¡°I¡¯ve no issue with you catching the thief here,¡± he said while fuming, ¡°But, if anyone dares to play tricks and falsely wrong a good student in my face, I will not accept that!¡± The reason why he was called the ¡®God of Slaughter¡¯ by the students was not only because of his strict law enforcement, but also his selflessness and fairness!


    Wang Feng said pointedly, ¡°Of course, we must be fair, so that everyone is sincerely convinced! When the thief is caught together with his loot, I¡¯ll report this directly to the dean!¡± Feng Buping¡¯s position was above him, but as long as the thief was caught together with the loot, he could always use the dean¡¯s name to shut everyone¡¯s mouth!


    As if he was eager to get himself caught, Yunxiao said seriously, ¡°Since even Teacher Wang is so fair, I truly feel relieved. Everybody, please be my witnesses.¡± He took out a key and unlocked the door, then gestured and said, ¡°Please help yourself!¡±


    ¡®Is this brat up to something?¡¯ Wang Feng thought when he saw the indifferent look on Yunxiao¡¯s face. But, when he turned and saw Lan Fei¡¯s confident face, he was relieved. ¡°Search the room!¡±

 Chapter 15 - Draw Ruin Upon Oneself

    Several teachers and some students rushed into the dorm immediately. Yunxiao strode after Feng Buping into the living room, sitting in a chair with a cheery look on his face as he looked at Lan Fei coldly.


    A few minutes later, Lan Fei seemed to be having a hard time sitting still. He clearly saw a few students go into the bedroom, but they all came out with empty hands.


    ¡®What a pig!¡¯ He scolded Meng Kun in his heart for hiding the things so deeply. ¡°Meng Kun, why don¡¯t you help with the search?¡±


    Meng Kun nodded and walked a few circles in the living room pretentiously before heading to the bedroom. Feng Buping¡¯s cold gaze followed the former as he said, ¡°If anyone dares to plant the evidence and frame an innocent student, I¡¯ll immediately expel him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look too!¡± Ruxue said with an angry face as she followed after Meng Kun. She had concluded that this was a scheme. So, if Meng Kun really found something, she could stop him in time.


    Wang Feng smiled coldly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go in and have a look since we don¡¯t trust each other?¡± He stepped out and followed closely behind the princess, immediately killing off her plan.


    ¡°Since you all are so interested in my bedroom, let¡¯s go in and have a look together.¡± Yunxiao stood up and strode toward his bedroom. Immediately, more than a dozen people rushed over, all heading for the bedroom.


    By this time, Meng Kun had already entered the room and turned the blankets a few times. His face instantly turned white as a sheet! He realized in a flash why Yunxiao looked as if he had nothing to fear. The undergarment and underpants he had hidden were all gone!


    Just then, Lan Fei came into the room and sneered, ¡°Meng Kun, scour the room and don¡¯t miss a spot.¡±


    Bathed in a cold sweat and trembling, Meng Kun walked over to Lan Fei and whispered in his ear.


    ¡°What!¡± Lan Fei¡¯s face fell, and his furious growl instantly startled everyone. Under his almost cannibal gaze, Meng Kun¡¯s legs trembled violently.


    ¡°Meng Kun, why are you standing there? I thought your master asked you to scour the room, didn¡¯t he?¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    Wang Feng finally found that something was not right. His eyes flashed with a glimmer of disappointment as he said coldly, ¡°This is a small bedroom. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything here. It seems that Li Yunxiao should be innocent. The thief must be someone else.¡±


    Feng Buping gave him a cold glance and then stared at Yunxiao thoughtfully.


    Ruxue breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt annoyed at the same time. ¡®Apparently, he knew that it was a scheme long ago, and had been ready for this, and yet he made me worry for the whole time!¡± she thought angrily.


    Seeing that the plan had failed, Wang Feng had no mood to stay any longer. ¡°Since Li Yunxiao is innocent, let¡¯s all leave now,¡± he said lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    After shouting out loudly, Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Teacher Wang said that the thief must be someone else. Don¡¯t you want to catch him?¡±


    Taken aback, Wang Feng said coldly, ¡°The campus is too large, and there are no witnesses or evidence. It will be very difficult to catch the thief now. The academy will handle this matter.¡±


    With a cold smile on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡°Who said there is no witness? I thought Meng Kun said he saw the thief? Could he be lying then? In that case, I have the reason to doubt that this dog¡¯s master, Lan Fei, is the mastermind behind all this!¡±


    Lan Fei was already fuming. ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you sling mud at me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew stern as he said coldly, ¡°The facts have cleared me of suspicion. Now it¡¯s your turn to give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lan Fei growled.


    ¡°Very simple!¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡°To prove your innocence, I want to search your dorm as well! Of course, it¡¯s not that I suspect you, Young Master Fei who has nothing to hide. But, I just can¡¯t swallow this without doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Since I said I¡¯d give you an answer, I¡¯ll naturally honor my word. Search all you want!¡± Lan Fei said with a righteous air. ¡°But Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    The single dormitories of the dignitaries¡¯ children were all in the same area, so the crowd took almost no time to arrive at Lan Fei¡¯s dormitory.


    Lan Fei pushed open the door confidently and said in a cold voice, ¡°Search as you like, but don¡¯t destroy my things. I am afraid you poor things can¡¯t afford them!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and waved. At the gesture, Chen Zhen and Han Bai immediately rushed into the room. Wang Feng¡¯s face gradually grew unsightly as if he had sensed something wrong.


    Sure enough, Han Bai and Chen Zhen soon carried a wooden chest out of the room. ¡°Young Master Yun, we can¡¯t open this chest!¡±


    Lan Fei frowned and said coldly, ¡°This is a chest I use to store my clothes in. Only my key can open it.¡±


    He took out a golden key from his ring and inserted it into the lock. The chest opened with a creak. Everyone was struck dumb as soon as they saw the contents within!


    Wang Feng¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt his head go blank. ¡®There¡¯s indeed a plot! He¡¯s finished!¡¯


    Anyhow, the person who had a completely blank mind right now was Lan Fei. His eyes grew as large as copper bells as he muttered, ¡°How¡¯s this possible! No, I didn¡¯t do this! This is a slander¡­Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re framing me!¡± He growled madly.


    ¡°Framing you?¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly. ¡°You said that this is your personal chest just now, and it can¡¯t be opened without your key.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Lan Fei was so angry that his whole body was shaking.


    ¡°So, it was you! You animal!¡± Looking at her pure white underwear half-exposed in the chest, Ruxue kicked Lan Fei in anger and embarrassment. ¡°You sick freak! I¡¯ll have the dean expel you!¡±


    ¡°Expel! Expel!¡±


    Almost all the girls cried out in fury, and soon, the boys joined them as well. For a moment, the cries of ¡®Expel!¡¯ rang throughout the whole campus.


    Chen Zhen casually rummaged through the contents in the chest and suddenly said in surprise, ¡°Eh? Why is there half a box of soap in the chest besides the girls¡¯ underwear?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You never heard about the rumors?¡± Han Bai sneered. ¡°It is said that besides being a psychopath, Lan Fei likes to throw soaps in the bathroom when boys are showering, forcing his lackeys to pick them up.¡±


    ¡°Eww! This is disgusting!¡±


    Many guys turned pale, and could not help bending down and begin to vomit. Meanwhile, some male students beside Lan Fei hurriedly jumped away in fear, leaving an empty space around him in the blink of an eye.


    Lan Fei was so mad that he felt his head reeling. He pointed a trembling finger at Yunxiao, but the pent-up anger in his chest stopped him from uttering a single word.


    Yunxiao said in a loud and righteous voice, ¡°Everyone, things have now become clear. Not only did Lan Fei steal girls¡¯ undergarments and underpants, but he also forced male students to pick up soaps in the bathroom. He deserves to die! But, every nation has its own laws, and every family has its own rules. Although we are angry and wish we could hack him to pieces, the teachers of the academy are here. Let Teacher Feng and Teacher Wang handle the matter fairly!¡±


    ¡°We want justice!¡± Chen Zhen shouted immediately, and the whole campus soon rang with the cries of ¡®We want justice!¡¯.


    Feng Buping gave Yunxiao a look of surprise. He did not expect that this kid, who had achieved nothing and could not practice martial arts, would have such a scheming mind. ¡°Rest assured, everybody!¡± He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll report this to the dean at once. When we have decided how to handle this matter, I¡¯ll give you a satisfactory explanation!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sisters!¡± Ruxue said angrily, ¡°If the academy decides that this perverted animal can stay, we¡¯ll go and see the dean ourselves! Otherwise, I¡¯ll bring the matter to my father! In any case, I¡¯m irreconcilable with this sick freak!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Irreconcilable!¡± Some girls who had their undergarments and underpants stolen echoed in shame and fury.


    Lan Fei was really in a panic now. He hurriedly grabbed Wang Feng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Save me, uncle! Save me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wang Feng shook off his hand and said coldly, ¡°To wash a pig is to waste both water and soap!¡± He parted the crowd and ditched Lan Fei behind as he strode away. Under the current circumstances, he was powerless to do anything. Moreover, if he continued to stay, he might even drag himself into the troubled waters.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lan Fei collapsed on the ground under all the accusing gazes.


    Soon afterward, the academy¡¯s decision was out. The evidence of Lan Fei¡¯s theft of the girls¡¯ underwear was conclusive, and the management of the academy unanimously agreed to expel him and never admit him again!


    ¡­


    ¡°Young Master Yun! Young Master Yun!¡±


    Early in the morning, Han Bai rushed to Yunxiao¡¯s dorm. ¡°I¡¯ve two news, one good and one bad. Which one do you want to hear?¡±


    Yunxiao looked relaxed. ¡°The good news must be that Lan Fei has been expelled. What about the bad news?¡±


    Han Bai gave him a thumbs-up and praised, ¡°Your foresight is indeed amazing! The bad news is that the chief examiner of this year¡¯s annual assessment is Lan Fei¡¯s uncle, Wang Feng! We¡¯re finished! None of us can pass the assessment!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Finished what? If he¡¯s so ignorant, I¡¯ll make him scram together with Lan Fei!¡±


    Han Bai was instantly astounded. ¡°You¡¯re truly savage, Young Master Yun! But, you better not act recklessly. Wang Feng is, after all, a teacher, not like Lan Fei who was just a student.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care who he is¡­a five-eyed cock or a three-legged feline. What is Lan Xuan doing recently?¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    ¡°Lan Xuan?¡± Han Bai¡¯s expression changed as he said bleakly, ¡°You have actually reminded me! Lan Xuan has sent word that he will avenge his brother. We¡¯re in real trouble now!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao chuckled, his eyes focused slightly. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    He had been thinking about Lan Xuan¡¯s five-colored divine air stone all the time. After sending Han Bai off, he carried his heavy sword and headed toward the gravity chamber.


    ¡­


    At the time Lan Fei was expelled from the academy, an intense examination was taking place on the fourth floor of the Alchemists¡¯ Tower.


    Luo Yunshang stared at a giant tomahawk floating in the air with a serious expression. Under the refinement of the flame, it had been calcined to a red color. Waves of scalding heat emanated from it, spreading out in all directions.


    Standing in the middle of the room, Yunshang was soaking wet from the heat, but the few men sitting around her seemed unaffected as they watched the transformation of the weapon intently. The heat waves rippled in the air, but they all stopped when they were several feet from the men, as if blocked by an invisible force.


    Suddenly, Yunshang spread her fingers and sprinkled out a cloud of golden dust, which fell around the tomahawk like stars and filled the air with a sizzling noise. The color of the weapon turned brighter as soon as it touched the golden dust, but it seemed unstable, making a series of rumbling sounds.


    The temperature of the entire room rose to another level. There was a surprise in the eyes of the men in the surroundings while a few of them began to whisper to each other.

 Chapter 16 - Luo Yunshang Advances

    Yunshang¡¯s eyes gleamed brilliantly. Although her face looked unusually tired, there was an excitement that could not be concealed from it. Her hands immediately flashed and several seals formed on her fingertips, before transforming into streams of true flame that flew into the tomahawk. The weapon, which was a little violent, suddenly produced a pulling force, devouring all the scattering gold dust.


    For a moment, the surface of the bright red tomahawk flickered with golden specks as it emanated a steady, heavy aura, giving those around it a feeling as if a mountain was pressing down on them.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    With the cries, two beams of light flew from her fingertips into the tomahawk, and its scalding heat and the heaviness vanished immediately. Then, it began shrinking rapidly, and turned into a mini axe in the end, falling into her palm.


    After carefully inspecting the mini axe in her palm, Yunshang walked joyously toward the few men and handed it with both hands to the white-bearded old man in the middle as she said respectfully, ¡°Master Xu, please have a look!¡±


    Xu Han¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the tomahawk as he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. This Sun Smashing Axe has reached the level of the first tier of the superior weapon. Yunshang, you¡¯ve passed the assessment.¡±


    Pa! Pa! Pa!


    The other few men all clapped their hands and looked smilingly at Yunshang, their faces full of praise.


    Yunshang was elated, and her excitement was too great to contain. ¡°Thank you, Master Xu, and all of you Masters!¡±


    Xu Han shook his head and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with us¡­it¡¯s all your own effort. I¡¯m just curious, how did you melt carmot into red copper? You had failed at this step in the previous assessments.¡±


    The other men fell silent, all looking at her, puzzled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s youthful face suddenly flashed through Yunshang¡¯s mind, and so did his elegant, leisured voice:


    ¡°Because even though red copper¡¯s attribute is metal, it is actually inclined more toward the fire element. So, it has a great melting ability for carmot. As a result, many alchemists prefer carmot when upgrading red copper weapons. But, if it contains the sky crystal sand, it¡¯s a different story.¡±


    ¡°Because the attribute of sky crystal sand is water, it neutralizes red copper¡¯s fire attribute. So, the more you add, the worse red copper¡¯s ability to melt carmot gets.¡±


    ¡°The solution is quite simple. Treat sky crystal sand as an impurity and use the refinement essence to remove it.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Xu Han was enlightened. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was so simple. Your ability to discover this secret is proof of your superior intelligence. The state of Tianshui now has one more true alchemist. Tomorrow I¡¯ll send someone to inform His majesty. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be thrilled and throw another feast for his subjects to celebrate for you.¡±


    Yunshang flushed slightly, but as her cheeks were already covered in sweat from the excessive consumption of her soul power and Primordial Qi, that made her look even more attractive. ¡°Master Xu, please inform His Majesty that I don¡¯t need a feast, because I don¡¯t like too much publicity.¡±


    Yan Lei, who was standing behind Xu Han, laughed and said, ¡°This is a great achievement, so how could we not have a feast? Yunshang, you are the most gifted person among the younger generation of the state of Tianshui. In just three years, you¡¯ve made His Majesty give you two feasts. For hundreds of years, Lord Yang Di was the only person I can remember who had that honor.¡±


    In the state of Tianshui, whenever someone was promoted to a first-tier alchemist or stepped into the Three Powers realm and became a Great Martial Master, the king would host a feast at the palace, inviting all the dignitaries to celebrate.


    A feast like this had been held three years ago when Yunshang had broken through the Three Powers realm and become a Great Martial Master.


    At Yan Lei¡¯s words, Yunshang said hurriedly, ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, Master Yan. I¡¯m just a lesser alchemist. How can I ever compare with Lord Yang Di?¡±


    Stroking his beard, Xu Han chuckled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so modest. Lord Yang Di is talented, but he also benefited a lot from being a disciple of Lord Gu Feiyang, who was a ninth-tier alchemist. That¡¯s his luck! If you are lucky in the future, your achievements might not be lesser than Lord Yang Di. You just lack a good teacher.¡±


    When Yunshang tried to argue, he interrupted her with a slight wave of his hand and said, ¡°Today, the Alchemists¡¯ Association needs to celebrate as well. We have two more first-tier alchemists this year alone. Both you and Jia Rong are the rising stars of our branch in the state of Tianshui!¡±


    Another alchemist, Su Yuanqiao, suddenly snorted coldly and said, ¡°President Xu, I agree with you that Yunshang is a rising star. As for Jia Rong¡­If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s deeply poisoned now!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked confused. Xu Han¡¯s face flickered as he asked, ¡°What do you mean by that, Yuanqiao?¡±


    A strange glint flashed in Yunshang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Master Xu, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± She was very clever. As soon as she saw Su Yuanqiao¡¯s unusual expression, she knew it must be about some classified information, so she took the initiative to avoid it.


    Xu Han shook his head and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve passed the assessment, you are officially a first-tier alchemist. That also means you are one of the association¡¯s core members. You have the right to know everything about the association, so there¡¯s no need to avoid it.¡±


    Su Yuanqiao glanced at the crowd as he laughed coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve found out that Jia Rong cheated in his last assessment. He used the prohibited material¡ªHell Wind stone!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face fell as they glanced at each other. They were all alchemists, so they naturally knew what the Hell Wind stone was. Yan Lei said with a serious expression, ¡°Su Yuanqiao, be careful with your words! I know you don¡¯t like Jia Rong, and you¡¯ve been making things difficult for him since he was an apprentice. But, you can¡¯t simply accuse him for nothing!¡±


    ¡°I accuse him for nothing?¡± Su Yuanqiao sneered. ¡°I fear that the toxin has already gone deep into his marrow by now! I¡¯ve sent someone to find out the materials he had bought after he was promoted. They are all antidotes. Moreover, he was secretly looking to purchase detoxing pills with high prices everywhere. You all should know what detoxing pills are, right? The legendary fourth-grade alchemy pill that can neutralize all toxins, which is so rare that you can¡¯t even purchase one with money! Hehe! Five days ago, he began crazily purchasing various poisonous materials, and since he returned in a hurry, he has been in deep seclusion. I bet he must have been at his wit¡¯s end, trying to fight fire with fire. Sadly, the toxicity of Hell Wind stone can¡¯t be relieved so easily, not even with detoxing pills. I reckon he must be completely crippled by now!¡±


    Xu Han¡¯s face gradually grew unsightly. Su Yuanqiao took out a sheet of paper and handed it to the crowd. ¡°Here¡¯s the list of what he had done after he was promoted to a first-tier alchemist. You all can have a look.¡± After a brief glance at the list, everyone had a worried look in their eyes.


    In the end, the list was passed to Yunshang. She was slightly shocked, for even the meals Jia Rong took each day were clearly recorded on it. It was obvious that Su Yuanqiao had planned this long ago. Now that he had made the move, he must have had every confidence. Jia Rong was probably not going to escape his doom this time!


    ¡°If you still have doubts, we can summon Jia Rong here, and you will know that I¡¯m right just by looking at him. Since he came back five days ago, he has been staying in the tower!¡± When he saw most of the people believing in what he said, Su Yuanqiao could not help feeling complacent.


    ¡°Hmph! How do you know he¡¯s not cultivating in seclusion?¡± Anger flashed in Yan Lei¡¯s eyes. He and Su Yuanqiao had never liked each other.


    ¡°Since Jia Rong was promoted to an alchemist, he had given up his martial arts training and focused on alchemy,¡± Su Yuanqiao sneered. ¡°An alchemist¡¯s cultivation is mainly to nourish the soul power. Only through continuous refinement can one enhance soul power. He is only a first-tier alchemist, so five days are more than enough for him to refine anything. Yan Lei, why are you so protective of him? Are you involved in his use of the Hell Wind stone?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yan Lei flew into a rage.


    ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Xu Han said in a deep voice. ¡°Jiang Cheng, bring Jia Rong here. Whatever he is doing, he must come at once!¡±


    Xu Han was the president of Tianshui¡¯s Alchemists Association, and also one of the only two third-tier Grandmaster Alchemists in Tianshui. He was in a position of great reverence, not inferior to even the emperor. The other third-tier alchemist was the Chief Alchemist of the imperial palace, Zhang Qingfan. Their strength was almost on a par!


    The title of the alchemist was not only a symbol of strength, but also a noble status, the pride of all alchemists! As the president of the Alchemists Association, Xu Han would never allow fraud to happen!


    The look on everyone¡¯s face was grave, as if they all realized that a small storm was coming!


    Soon, Jia Rong followed Jiang Cheng to the fourth floor of the Alchemist Tower, the venue that held the qualification assessment. After greeting Xu Han, he nodded to the others. An indiscernible trace of smile emerged on the corners of his mouth when he glanced at Su Yuanqiao. Finally, his eyes rested on Yunshang as he praised, ¡°Jiang Cheng just told me that Lord Yunshang has been promoted to a first-tier alchemist. You¡¯re indeed talented! Among the five commanders of the State Guardians, your overall strength is considered the strongest!¡±


    Yunshang nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, Lord Jia! The other four commanders¡¯ strength is far beyond mine. I just had better luck.¡±


    Jia Rong smiled and made no further comment. Instead, he said loudly, ¡°President Xu, I was refining in seclusion. May I know the reason behind the hasty summons? Could it be that we are celebrating Yunshang¡¯s promotion?¡±


    There was a flicker of doubt in Su Yuanqiao¡¯s eyes. By his inference, Jia Rong¡¯s complexion could not have looked this good. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯re really good at faking, Jia Rong! Even now you can pretend as if you are fine!¡±


    Xu Han took out the list and threw it over as he stared at Jia Rong and said, ¡°Yuanqiao suspects that you used the Hell Wind stone during the last assessment. This is the result of his investigation into you over the past few days. I need an explanation from you right now!¡±


    With a cold snort, Jia Rong took the list and glanced at it. A flame of anger immediately rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡®This old bastard! I can¡¯t believe he actually sent someone to follow me!¡¯ At the same time, he had a panicking fear. ¡®Luckily, Young Master Yun has cured me of the toxin and even taught me a soul cultivation technique. Otherwise, I would have lost my reputation today and been doomed to ruin!¡¯


    At this moment, his gratitude toward Yunxiao poured forth like a fountain.


    ¡°Su Yuanqiao, you old codger! You should be the one who should give me an explanation!¡± He threw the list down on the floor and said furiously, ¡°Lord President, if I ever used the Hell Wind stone, you all can easily detect it. But if I didn¡¯t, I need an explanation from this old codger Su!¡±


    Xu Han nodded and said, ¡°I will. Now, put out your hands and completely restrain your divine sense. We will conduct a thorough examination of your physical condition.¡±


    Su Yuanqiao grinned hideously and said, ¡°You need an answer from me? Let¡¯s see how you are going to face your death when we find out your problem!¡±


    Jia Rong smiled suddenly as he lifted his head proudly and said, ¡°I, Jia Rong, have nothing to hide. You can examine all you want. Come on!¡± He rolled up his sleeves and held out a pair of fair hands.

 Chapter 17 - Annual Assessment

    There was a flicker of doubt in everyone¡¯s eyes. The pair of hands was as fair as jade, without a trace of corrosion, and Jia Rong seemed to have no fear. Could it be that Su Yuanqiao had wronged him?


    Su Yuanqiao¡¯s heart gave a jerk as he stared at the hands with wide eyes and a bad feeling suddenly surged in his heart. ¡°How is this even possible? How could he have cured the toxin of the Hell Wind stone?¡± He focused his eyes and sent out his divine sense abruptly. ¡°I want to examine your body thoroughly! Even if you could cure the toxin, there is no way your soul power could reach the level of an alchemist! I¡¯m going to expose you, faker!¡±


    Right at that moment, almost everyone sent their divine sense into Jia Rong¡¯s body. He still had the same fearless look, and was staring coldly at Su Yuanqiao with a hint of mockery in his eyes, as if watching a clown putting on a show.


    A moment later, Xu Han¡¯s face grew stern as he said coldly, ¡°Yuanqiao, now I need you to give us an explanation!¡±


    Panicked, Su Yuanqiao said, ¡°How is that possible! He was poisoned by the Hell Wind stone¡­I¡¯m one hundred percent sure!¡± He frantically swept Jia Rong¡¯s body back and forth with his divine sense, and his face grew more and more unsightly.


    ¡°HEY! Have you seen enough?¡±


    Jia Rong suddenly cried out in a deep voice as a tremendous soul power exploded out of his mind, slamming hard into Su Yuanqiao¡¯s divine sense. An invisible force instantly distorted the air. The sudden attack made Su Yuanqiao hastily withdraw his divine sense, but his opponent followed him into his mind, causing his soul to shake violently!


    Puke!


    Su Yuanqiao coughed out a mouthful of his heart¡¯s blood as his divine sense was injured. ¡°You¡­How can your soul power be so strong!¡± he cried out in horror.


    A cold and arrogant smile played about Jia Rong¡¯s lips as he scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m a genuine alchemist, so my soul power is naturally stronger than those fakers.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Yuanqiao felt a surge of anger in his heart, which made him cough out another mouthful of blood. ¡°Fine¡­fine¡­fine¡­¡±


    After saying three ¡®fine¡¯ in a row, the gleam in his eyes suddenly faded away, and he looked weary and old for a moment, as if all his spirits had leaked out of him like the air in a balloon.


    Xu Han was stunned, and then he breathed a long sigh as he said, ¡°Yuanqiao, why do you have to torture yourself with this¡­¡±


    There was an abstracted look on Su Yuanqiao¡¯s face as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°President, I¡­I¡­I¡¯m already old and weak¡­I beg your leave to retire and return to my birthplace, so I can spend my remaining years in the countryside. Please approve my request, President.¡±


    Everyone froze in shock as they realized that Su Yuanqiao¡¯s divine sense had scattered under the extreme anger, and his soul power rapidly decreased to the level of an apprentice alchemist. Even Jia Rong was slightly surprised, but his heart was filled with unparalleled excitement and joy.


    He had practiced the soul cultivating technique for only five days, and yet his soul power was already strong enough to seriously injure Su Yuanqiao. Even though Su Yuanqiao was just a first-tier alchemist, he had made a name for himself for a long time, and his soul power had been stable in the first tier.


    ¡®Young Master Yun, who exactly are you?¡¯ Jia Rong was now in complete surrender toward the enigmatic teenager. With such an amazing cultivating technique, he was even willing to be Yunxiao¡¯s servant for fifty years, not to mention only fifty days!


    Xu Han shook his head helplessly. Su Yuanqiao had lost his strength of a first-tier alchemist, and as he was old, it was impossible for him to recover it. Furthermore, if he were to stay in the Alchemists Association, he would have to always be on guard against the revenge from others, for he had offended many people during his prime. ¡°Just go home and get well!¡± said the president. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform His Majesty about everything.¡±


    Su Yuanqiao said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you, Lord President!¡± Not daring to meet the glances of anyone, he hung his head low as he waddled away.


    Xu Han breathed a long sigh again, then said in a clear loud voice, ¡°Due to illness, Master Su has decided to retire and return to his birthplace. From now on, all the old scores between him and everyone else are written off. No one should disturb him for any reason!¡± When he had finished, he fixed his eyes on Jia Rong.


    Jia Rong smiled faintly as he folded his arms over his chest and said, ¡°I agree with the President.¡±


    Only then did Xu Han feel relieved. The soul power Jia Rong revealed just now was already stable in the first tier, and his future achievements would only be greater. Everyone present knew it was he who had injured Su Yuanqiao¡¯s mind. Otherwise, the old man would not have his cultivation base dropped due to anger. However, no one would want to offend an alchemist with a bright future at the moment for an old man whose career had reached a dead end.


    The crowd greeted Jia Rong one after another, a gesture of currying favor. Meanwhile, he wore a kind smile as he returned the greetings one by one, although sneering in his heart. ¡®If I hadn¡¯t been helped by Young Master Yun, you people would be adding insult to my injury now!¡¯


    ¡°Jia Rong, your progress surprised even me,¡± Xu Han said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your soul power to be so stable even though you¡¯ve just been promoted not long ago. Help me bring Yunshang to receive her alchemist badge.¡±


    Jia Rong received the order with a smile and then took Yunshang through all the formalities.


    ¡°Master Jia, I have a bold request,¡± said Yunshang, as a thought suddenly struck her in the mind.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Jia Rong smiled. ¡°Tell me the request, Lord Yunshang!¡± As one of the five commanders of the State Guardians, Yunshang¡¯s strength and authority were superior to his, so he was very polite to her.


    ¡°I have a student who cannot practice martial arts due to his physique,¡± Yunshang said. ¡°But, he is very interested in alchemy, and has gained much knowledge in this field through self-learning. I wish to find him a good teacher. I wonder if Master Jia had ever thought of taking in a disciple?¡±


    While frowning, Jia Rong said, ¡°Take in a disciple? Lord Yunshang, you yourself are an alchemist, and your strength is not weaker than mine. So, why do you have to ask me?¡± Alchemists had very strict requirements when taking in disciples, and they never gave in even for the children of dignitaries. Unless the candidates were extremely talented, they would never take in any disciple.


    ¡°His identity is a little special,¡± Yunshang sighed. ¡°As the commander of the State Guardians, it is not appropriate for me to become his teacher. To be honest with you, he is the eldest grandson of Duke Jingguo, the natural son of General Feilong.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jia Rong said, enlightened, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Duke Jingguo¡¯s eldest grandson is a martial arts idiot, and because of that, he was the laughing stock in the capital a few years back. But Lord Yunshang, you should know that a martial arts idiot has a weak physical quality, and that makes it difficult for him to achieve any success in alchemy as well.¡±


    Yunshang nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I know that. But, this student does have something special about him. Even if he can¡¯t become Lord Jia¡¯s personal disciple, I hope you can give him some simple guidance, at least to let him become an apprentice alchemist, which is the only way for us to keep our promise to Duke Jingguo.¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s eyes darkened as he said coldly, ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll meet this student. But, he has to go through a soul power test. If he reaches the minimum standard of an apprentice alchemist, I¡¯ll take him as my personal disciple. It¡¯s all for Lord Yunshang¡¯s sake.¡±


    Elated, Yunshang said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Jia! I¡¯ll remember your kindness!¡±


    Jia Rong nodded slightly and said impatiently, ¡°When you are free, bring him to a soul power test. I¡¯ll take him as my disciple if he is qualified. But, if he doesn¡¯t meet the minimum standards, he won¡¯t have to see me.¡±


    Looking at Jia Rong¡¯s back as he left, Yunshang thought, ¡®He¡¯s the youngest alchemist and has a great future. By letting Yunxiao follow him is a way of me repaying the favor, and at the same time, will ease Duke Jingguo¡¯s mind. I just wonder what¡¯s the situation with that kid¡¯s soul power¡­I hope he doesn¡¯t disappoint me. That¡¯s all I can do.¡±


    ¡­


    Three days later, it was finally time for the academy¡¯s annual assessment.


    After the assessment was the annual two-month holiday. The students who passed would be promoted to intermediate class in the next semester, while those who failed would have to pack their things and leave the campus. Every year, a large number of students from powerful families were eliminated, while most of the poor students passed. After all once they failed, what awaited them was a fate of being completely reduced to mortals, so every one of them cultivated like madmen.


    The assessment was held in the largest martial arts arena of the academy. It was one of the iconic buildings within the campus, and its construction was presided over by the former president of Tianshui¡¯s Alchemists Association, Lord Yang Di himself. Built with several kinds of extremely rare ores, the arena covering an area of over a thousand meters squared looked magnificent.


    Not far from the arena was the most striking structure in the campus¡ªthe giant statue of Gu Feiyang.


    With one hand rested on the hilt of the sword, the statue looked out into the distance with a knowing smile at the corners of his mouth. It was forged by Gu Feiyang¡¯s student, Yang Di, after he died fifteen years ago.


    Yunxiao stood still in a corner, looking up at his own face. His thoughts seemed to have crossed the layers of the void and become one with his past life.


    ¡°Well, Yang Di is kind of thoughtful,¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself with a wry smile. He looked a little dispirited though.


    Just then, two students walked past him as they gave him a look, then began to discuss with one another.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve condensed Primordial Qi and become a warrior after only a few months in seclusion!¡±


    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s all for the assessment. You should know that warriors can go straight to the elite class in the intermediate grade.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know that! By the way, I¡¯m screwed, because I¡¯ve only opened two chakras. Do you think I¡¯ll be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as you have opened one chakra, you can be promoted to the next grade. Look at that guy, the legendary young master of the Li Family, the typical loser! He¡¯s the one who will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure the young master of the Li Family will be eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Of course! What do you think this place is? This is the Jialan Academy! Even His Majesty has to obey the rules if he¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Yunxiao cursed, but he would naturally not argue with these lesser people. He walked quickly to the arena, where he found a large number of students gathered, many of whom were here to watch. They were pointing at the students who were about to be assessed and talking with one another.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, why are you so late?¡± Han Bai walked over to him.


    Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡°Why are there so many people?¡±


    Han Bai snorted coldly as he glanced at the onlookers. ¡°They are here to watch us. As you know, our class has always been called the trash-stricken class, and these students from the poverty-stricken class are all here to witness how many of us would leave. More than a dozen people have given up this assessment and packed their things to go home.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around him. Sure enough, there were a lot fewer people.


    All those who could join their privileged class had great backgrounds in the empire. Even if they could not become warriors, they were still well provided for and had bright futures.


    So, the students in their class, although few in the academy dared to provoke, were quite unlikable. Many people loved to see them make fools of themselves.

 Chapter 18 - A Letter of Challenge

    ¡°Don¡¯t squeeze over to my place! I came here first!¡±


    ¡°Aye, don¡¯t be so stingy! Let¡¯s share the place together. It¡¯s rare to have a chance to watch them make fools of themselves. How many students of the trash-stricken class do you think will remain after the assessment?¡±


    ¡°Maybe one in five? There are sixty students in that class, but only some thirty have come. I think half of them will be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys want to bet? Each of us will give a number, and the closest one wins.¡±


    ¡°Sure, twelve.¡±


    ¡°So optimistic? I say nine.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just as the arena rang with the clamor of the onlooker¡¯s excited voices, Wang Feng¡¯s voice suddenly echoed out, ¡°Almost all the examinees are here. I¡¯ll not wait for those who haven¡¯t, they are disqualified! Teacher Luo is in secluded cultivation, so I will be the one who will preside over your assessment.¡±


    He glanced coldly at the crowd, then suddenly smiled wickedly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to slightly change the rules this time. In the past, those who had opened their chakras or could throw out a punch with a force of over a thousand catties were considered to have passed. But this year, you need to be able to do both in order to pass. Otherwise, you are disqualified!¡±


    His cold gaze casually swept across Yunxiao. He knew the latter must already have the strength of over a thousand catties, because he had beaten Lan Fei.


    A glimmer of coldness flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he stood still. Although the new rule had aroused much discussion, there was no objection. This was because all the students in the class were the children of dignitaries, who had either opened their chakras and had the strength of over a thousand catties, or could not open any chakras and lacked the strength to even truss up a chicken. None of them would cultivate the technique of strongmen and become the kind of existences who had great strength but could not open a single chakra.


    ¡°Who wants to be the first?¡± Wang Feng glanced coldly across the crowd, and his eyes finally fell on Yunxiao.


    Even Shangguan Qing, Du Feng, and a few others were staring coldly at him. Since Lan Fei was expelled, this group of students had lost their leader, and were now led by Shangguan Qing. But, the strength Yunxiao had shown that day was too amazing, such that none of them dared to provoke him anymore.


    ¡°Hmph! What are you looking at? Do you want me to blind you with my finger?¡± Yunxiao glared back at them and then walked out of the crowd.


    Frightened by his threat, Shangguan Qing and the gang bowed their heads immediately, but their eyes were filled with a venomous look as they cursed in their hearts.


    Looking at Wang Feng contemptuously, Yunxiao sneered, ¡°You will only pass us if we have opened chakras and show a strength of over a thousand catties? Open your eyes and watch carefully!¡±


    A green light bloomed from his heart chakra as he walked forward with a cold grin.


    With every step he took, another chakra opened, emitting bright light like colorful clouds.


    Root chakra, sacral chakra, crown chakra¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Rays of light burst forth from his body, covering him in a myriad of colors and making him look like a god!


    ¡°Seven¡­I can¡¯t believe he has opened all seven chakras!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible! I thought he was a piece of trash! You are telling me that a famous loser is now only one step away from the Origin realm!¡±


    Wang Feng was completely dumbfounded. He had originally thought that Yunxiao had relied on some pills or the technique of strongmen to defeat Lan Fei. After all, it was known to the world that he could never cultivate due to damaged meridians.


    ¡°How could he have unclogged his meridians? I remember the Li Family had once invited a fourth-tier alchemist to cure him, but to no avail!¡±


    ¡°Now look carefully! A punch with a strength of over one thousand catties is nothing!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly stepped out, and the ground paved with diamond rocks shattered with a boom into lines that looked like cobwebs. He leaned back slowly, then threw his fist out as fast as lightning, landing it straight on the strength measuring rock!


    Boom!


    A loud explosive noise rang out in the center of the arena as the force burst toward the strength measuring rock. Amidst the shocked, dull glances of the crowd, Yunxiao slowly withdrew his fist. A deep dent about the size of a watermelon was clearly marked on the rock¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°He left a mark on the ground with his foot, and another on the rock with his fist! I thought this was something that only a warrior could achieve!¡±


    ¡°Look at that mark! Even a warrior who has just made a breakthrough cannot do that! He must have used some kind of martial technique!¡±


    Many students found it hard to believe, especially those from the distinguished class. Their eyes all grew wide, as if this was the first time they met Yunxiao.


    Although mentally prepared, Han Bai and Chen Zhen were still deeply shocked when they witnessed Yunxiao¡¯s body emit the light of the seven chakras before throwing out a punch with a strength of over a thousand catties. Meanwhile, the faces of Shangguan Qing and the gang were deathly pale. In the face of such powerful strength, how could they have the courage to stir up trouble again?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve hidden your strength so deeply, Li Yunxiao!¡± Ruxue cried out excitedly.


    The person with the most unsightly expression in the arena was none other than Wang Feng. He was cursing Lan Fei in his heart for being unable to perceive Yunxiao¡¯s real strength.


    ¡°Is everyone satisfied now?¡± Yunxiao glanced around coldly, and everyone he looked at lowered their heads. Finally, he rested his gaze on Wang Feng and sneered, ¡°Teacher Wang, I¡¯m very busy and will be leaving first.¡±


    It was like a slap in the face!


    Wang Feng flew into a rage, but there was nothing he could do, so he said mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve achieved something great after opening the chakras. Let me tell you, this is just the rudiment of martial arts!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look as he laughed and strode away. It made Wang Feng so mad that his Primordial Qi was boiling within him, but he could not do anything to Yunxiao. Instead, he forced the Primordial Qi into his feet, causing the ground to shatter!


    Yunxiao¡¯s laughter came to an abrupt stop when he reached the arena¡¯s edge. Ahead of him stood a man in white clothes, who was looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Lan Xuan, a graduating student and the leader of the Xuan Gang.¡±


    As soon as he mentioned his name, all the students in the surroundings had shocked looks on their faces. An air of superiority that could not be concealed played about his face.


    He was curious to see how amusing that look of dismay and panic would be when Yunxiao heard his name. But, he was soon disappointed.


    Yunxiao had seen all kinds of posturers, so he pointed out his index finger and said in disdain, ¡°Hmph! Good dogs don¡¯t block the way!¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Lan Xuan flew into a rage and almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. No student in the academy had ever dared to talk to him like this, let alone in front of so many people!


    His anger shot out of his eyes, but it was quickly suppressed as he managed to regain his composure. However, his body was getting more and more stiff and unnatural. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t fuss about that with you. I came here today for my good-for-nothing brother.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A big dog has come after I¡¯ve beaten the small dog.¡±


    ¡°You! Are all the members of the Li Family as uncultured as you?¡±


    ¡°Uncultured my a*s! After all these years of fighting between our families and the deaths of so many people, as well as me even crippling your little brother, you come to reason with me? If you¡¯re not an idiot, what are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense, little b*stard! I¡¯ll make you regret coming to this world!¡± Lan Xuan could no longer maintain his cool and cursed in rage!


    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s more like it. A ruffian will always be a ruffian, so why posture?¡±


    ¡°You! I¡¯m not arguing with you. I¡¯m here to give you a letter of challenge.¡±


    His face was livid with anger as he pulled out a letter, on the surface of which was written a character of ¡®Challenge¡¯ with golden ink, and flung it over to Yunxiao.


    Their confrontation soon drew the attention of everyone present at Wang Feng¡¯s assessment. Their eyes lit up as soon as they heard that there was a letter of challenge, and they all pricked up their ears, listening attentively.


    Lan Xuan held up his head and sneered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal when my brother and you were fighting. It was nothing but a game between kids. However, my good-for-nothing brother had done something that caused an uproar. Well, he deserved to be expelled for that. But, as his eldest brother, I can¡¯t just turn a blind eye to him. I have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    In the distance, Wang Feng almost coughed out a mouthful of blood when he heard that, his face flushed red with anger and eyes spewing fire!


    To offset the negative impact of Lan Fei¡¯s incident, he had been secretly spreading word that Lan Fei was wronged and framed by Yunxiao. But, just as many people began to believe it, Lan Xuan actually came forward and confessed that his brother had indeed done it.


    It made all his efforts go to waste, and Lan Fei¡¯s chances of coming back to the academy were completely gone! Moreover, his reputation in the capital was ruined, and he could never lift his head again!


    Lan Xuan, on the other hand, had earned himself a good reputation by standing up for his brother. Not only would this make his lackeys more loyal and submissive to him, but the members of the Lan Family would also think higher of him. He had killed two birds with one stone!


    ¡°So, it was Lan Fei who did it. I thought he was wronged.¡±


    ¡°I thought so too at the beginning, but now even his eldest brother has admitted it. Aye, I was taking a shower in the bathhouse with him last time. It makes me shudder to think about it now!¡±


    ¡°I think you better be careful. You are a member of the Xuan Gang.¡±


    ¡°Xuan Gang? What¡¯s wrong with Xuan Gang? Why should I be careful?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, nothing! I just heard that such a quirk seems to be hereditary.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The voices of all sorts of comments spread out in the air. Wang Feng was so angry that his chest was about to burst. ¡°Lan Xuan, you¡¯re so ruthless!¡±


    Lan Xuan¡¯s face was covered in a triumphant smile, and his heart was filled with so much joy that it seemed as if a flower was blooming. Pointing a finger at Yunxiao, he cried out loudly, ¡°You have two choices now¡ªkneel down here and swear you will never touch my family members again, and bow and give way whenever you see my family members in the future. Alternatively, fight me and let me completely cripple you, and then you will kneel down and beg me for forgiveness. Think it over¡­I suggest you choose the first one, because it was not easy for you to cultivate to your current level.¡±


    ¡°Wow! This is so savage! If he chooses the first one, can he still hold his head high and stand tall in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! But, if he doesn¡¯t choose that, he will be dead meat fighting Lan Xuan.¡±


    ¡°Whether face or life is more important, it all depends on Yunxiao¡¯s choice.¡±


    Ruxue rushed over while fuming. ¡°Lan Xuan, you¡¯ve gone too far! You¡¯re a graduating student, and I heard you¡¯ve become a nine-star warrior, just one step away from becoming a martial master and joining the State Guardians! And yet, you¡¯re challenging an apprentice warrior who is not even a warrior? Do you have no shame?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°When the younger brother is gay and has a quirk of stealing girls¡¯ underwear, the elder brother is not far from that. The apple never falls far from the tree. And, since when did the Lan Family have any shame?¡±

 Chapter 19 - Pill Refinement

    Lan Xuan blushed, but he immediately roared with laughter. ¡°If you lack the courage to make a choice, say it. Why do you have to hide under a woman¡¯s skirt? So, this is the eldest grandson of Duke Jingguo, the firstborn of General Feilong? Haha!¡±


    ¡°Ha my a*s! Pooh!¡± Yunxiao spat a lump of phlegm straight toward Lan Xuan¡¯s face, which flew with such a great force that it even whistled through the air.


    Lan Xuan was furious, but since he could not block the phlegm with his hand, he was forced to dodge it by stepping aside. In the eyes of the onlookers, he was making way for Yunxiao.


    With a sardonic look on his face, Yunxiao walked over, then raised his middle finger and said, ¡°Although you have no shame, I accept your challenge! Three days later, I¡¯ll beat you to your knees in this martial arts arena and make you lick my shoes!¡±


    All the students present were struck dumb, while Han Bai and Chen Zhen were so frightened that their faces turned deathly pale. They ran over hurriedly and stood behind Yunxiao to show their support, urging him not to be impulsive.


    Ruxue also said hurriedly, ¡°No, Yunxiao, you can¡¯t blow off in a fit of pique¡­¡±


    Yunxiao felt warm in his heart. Although he had been in a muddle for fifteen years and achieved nothing, he had found himself a few true friends. In his previous life, he had stood at the pinnacle of the continent, but he was all alone.


    He smiled at the three of them. That sunny smile on his face immediately influenced Chen Zhen, Han Bai, and Ruxue, soothing their anxiety in a flash and making them believe one hundred percent that he would win the fight.


    They were stunned, frozen in place, and could not figure out why they had such a strange, impossible feeling¡­


    Lan Xuan froze as well, and his face was livid with rage. He never expected Yunxiao would take up the challenge so readily. Fearing that the latter might go back on his words, he hurriedly said, ¡°Remember what you¡¯ve just said. If you don¡¯t show up in three days later, there will be no more place for you in Jialan Academy!¡±


    Yunxiao strode away without looking back, his faint laughter filling the air. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t wash my feet for three days.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lan Xuan gritted his teeth as he watched Yunxiao walk away. ¡°You can only talk! If I don¡¯t cripple you completely three days later, I¡¯ll eat my hat!¡±


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face melted away and a murderous look flashed through his eyes.


    ¡®The enmity between the Li Family and the Lan Family has been going on for decades. I will start from you little b*stards, and then uproot the whole Lan Family when the time comes!¡¯


    Just like that, he left the campus, heading straight to the Alchemist Association.


    The lobby on the first floor was still bustling with activity. Yunxiao glanced around and saw an apprentice alchemist concentrating on concocting some potion. A faint medicinal smell drifted over and he knew it was a powerful potion, one that could temporarily increase a warrior¡¯s strength.


    It was the annual assessment of the academy now, and these things sold like hotcakes.


    The apprentice was fusing his soul power into the vessel to balance the conflicts between various medicinal properties, while adding other things into it from time to time.


    Yunxiao smiled, and he could not help but warn the apprentice, ¡°You¡¯ve added too much cross-refining grass. You need to add a dust flower to neutralize the medicinal properties. Otherwise, it will explode in five breaths.¡±


    The apprentice looked up, and when he found that he did not know this guy, he said grumpily, ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t disturb me!¡±


    ¡°Three breaths.¡±


    ¡°Two breaths.¡±


    Yunxiao counted in a faint voice. Finally, when he said ¡®one breath¡¯, the apprentice¡¯s face fell as the calm potion in the vessel suddenly boiled and exploded with a boom.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The apprentice was utterly struck dumb.


    It was not a huge explosion, and he merely got splashed all over with the potion. An incident like this happened dozens of times a day in the lobby, so no one paid him any attention.


    ¡°You¡­How did you know I¡¯ve added too much cross-refining grass?¡± The apprentice asked in surprise.


    ¡°I smelled it. I am looking for Jia Rong. Can you inform him for me?¡±


    ¡°You smelled it?¡± The apprentice had an obvious look of disbelief on his face. ¡°Master Jia Rong seems to be in seclusion all the time, and I have no right to go to him.¡±


    Just then, a beautiful figure walked over and asked with great concern, ¡°You¡¯ve failed again, brother? Are you hurt?¡±


    The apprentice shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just wet. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve wasted these ingredients. Ah¡­I¡¯m such a failure!¡±


    Looking at the beautiful girl, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Miss Lu Yao.¡±


    Lu Yao turned and said in surprise, ¡°Ah! It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yunxiao assumed a gentleman¡¯s look and said, ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure to have a beautiful girl remembering me.¡±


    Lu Yao chuckled. ¡°Master Liang spoke highly of you after he read your prescription.¡±


    ¡°Master Liang spoke highly of him?¡± Lu Yao¡¯s brother, Lu Yu, exclaimed, ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡±


    ¡°I used to be, but not at the moment. I wish to see Jia Rong, so can you please inform him for me, pretty lady?¡±


    Lu Yao was a little shocked. ¡°Master Jia Rong? He¡¯s just come out of seclusion. Come with me.¡± Then she turned to Lu Yu and said, ¡°Don¡¯t give up, brother! Try a few more times, and you will have succeed eventually.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps I don¡¯t have the gift to become an alchemist,¡± Lu Yu said bitterly. ¡°It is only a simple strengthening potion, and yet I can¡¯t make it even after I¡¯ve tried more than a dozen times. The ingredients are very expensive, and we have no more money to waste like this. Besides, I¡¯m not young anymore¡­I plan to find a family and join them in the next few days.¡±


    That startled Lu Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t do that, brother! You have to believe in yourself. In my heart, you are the best!¡±


    Lu Yu¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again. ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard to earn the money for my studies all these years, and I don¡¯t want to be a burden on you anymore. When all these ingredients are exhausted and I still can¡¯t produce the strengthening potion, I¡¯ll give up.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°Add three less cross-refining grasses, and if the potion¡¯s color is too light, add a crossing cloud mushroom. Believe me, you can do it!¡±


    ¡°You¡­Are you an alchemist?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I told you just now? I used to be, but not at the moment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lu Yao said encouragingly, ¡°Brother, just try what he said. Even Master Liang praised him for the prescription he brought here the last time.¡±


    After pondering for a brief moment, Lu Yu said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and then followed Lu Yao to the second floor.


    This was the first time Yunxiao came to the second floor, but as all the Alchemist Towers in the continent had the exact layout, he did not find the place strange.


    Soon, they came in front of a door, and Lu Yao carefully knocked on it. Jia Rong¡¯s impatient voice immediately rang out, as if his cultivation was distracted.


    Lu Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she said in apprehension, ¡°There¡¯s a young man who calls himself Young Master Yun looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡±


    A shocked voice echoed out, followed by a series of clanging noises as if many things were being knocked over. In the next instant, the door flung open.


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± With a look of reverence on his face, Jia Rong hurriedly stepped aside and made way for Yunxiao.


    Lu Yao was stunned, and her face was covered in a look of disbelief. What happened to Master Jia Rong, who was always so proud and lofty? Why was he so polite to a young man? No, this was not politeness, but reverence! His expression was even more reverent than when he met the president!


    Yunxiao smiled and told the frozen Lu Yao, ¡°You may leave us now.¡±


    After Lu Yao left in a hurry, Yunxiao strode into the room. It was spacious and packed with all kinds of refining equipment and arrays. There was only a small resting area in a corner, where a few fine leather couches and a small bed were placed.


    The alchemist¡¯s glorious status was acquired through their day-and-night cultivation. Although there was luck behind every alchemist, perseverance and hard work were a must as well.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, not only has my soul power fully recovered, but I¡¯ve also made a breakthrough! A real breakthrough!¡± Jia Rong said excitedly. Since he made the breakthrough, he had no one to talk to. And now, he had finally found someone who could listen.


    ¡°Why are you getting so excited over such a little thing?¡± Yunxiao glared at him. ¡°I¡¯ve no time to listen to these trifles. Come talk to me when you¡¯ve broken through into a sixth-tier alchemist.¡±


    It was a piece of great news for the entire state when someone became a real alchemist, and yet it was only a trifle in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Jia Rong¡¯s face turned blue when he heard that, but when he heard the last sentence, his eyeballs almost popped out. ¡°Sixth¡­sixth-tier? A Grandmaster!¡± He cried out in astonishment. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I¡¯m not so gifted!¡±


    Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡°Of course you are not so gifted, but with the soul cultivation technique I¡¯ve taught you, you can still achieve that.¡±


    Jia Rong was completely crazy this time as he muttered to himself, ¡°Sixth tier¡­Sixth tier¡­I can get to the sixth tier? You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are. What makes you think you are worthy of me lying to you? The sixth tier is just a rudiment in my eyes. Anyhow, I need you to help me refine a few pills.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Beads of cold sweat broke out of Jia Rong¡¯s forehead. The sixth tier was just a rudiment? Although this Young Master Yun was mysterious, he must be boasting.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°One is an origin impacting pill, and the other is an origin blasting pill.¡±


    ¡°An origin impacting pill and an origin blasting pill!¡± Shocked, Jia Rong said, ¡°These two pills are infinitely close to the second-tier. I¡¯ve just been promoted to the first-tier. I am afraid I can¡¯t refine them.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°With me here, what are you afraid of? Prepare the ingredients¡­I have no time to waste.¡±


    Jia Rong froze. ¡®Is Young Master Yun going to guide me in pill refining? Could he also be an alchemist? But, how¡¯s that possible?¡¯


    Although he was grumbling in his heart, he did as Yunxiao bid. Soon, he got someone to bring him three sets of ingredients for both pills.


    ¡°I only need one for each pill, so why did you prepare three sets of ingredients?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Jia Rong smiled wryly. ¡®This Young Master Yun is indeed not an alchemist, for he doesn¡¯t know about the success rate of pill refinement.¡¯ He explained, ¡°A first-tier alchemist can refine a first-tier pill with a success rate of over sixty percent, and not one hundred percent. The success rate of refining this kind of a pill, which is infinitely close to the second tier, is even lower. In fact, I don¡¯t think three sets of ingredients are enough either. But, there are only three sets in stock, and I¡¯ve asked someone to find more for me.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted. Wordless, he went straight to the refining equipment and glanced at them as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin! You will do the work as I tell you the steps.¡±


    Jia Rong found it hard to believe, but he held back the doubts in his heart and began the pill refining process under Yunxiao¡¯s guidance.

 Chapter 20 - Purification

    The process of refining pills was to blend the properties of various herbs with soul power, and the most important and difficult step was to balance the medicinal strength.


    ¡°Purify the herbs first.¡± Jia Rong sent out his soul power. A set of ingredients were sorted immediately, and then placed into different vessels according to Yunxiao¡¯s request. With that, the purification process began.


    As time went by, Yunxiao scolded with uncountable uses of the terms ¡®fool¡¯ and ¡®idiot¡¯, and Jia Rong lumped them with clenched jaws. He was in a complete muddle throughout the entire refining process. At first, he was memorizing the steps and methods, but at the later stage, all he could do was follow the instructions mechanically, almost completely exhausted.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough¡­Retrieve the pills!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s order was like an amnesty granted to Jia Rong, because he could not hold on any longer. Hurriedly, he withdrew his soul power and shot out a stream of Primordial Qi from his hand. With that, two pills spun a few times in the air before falling into his grip.


    ¡°An origin impacting pill and an origin blasting pill¡­I did it? I really did it!¡± Jia Rong was trembling all over, and he did not feel tired at all even though his soul power was exhausted. ¡°And I refined both at the same time! Oh heavens! What have I done just now? How¡¯s this even possible?¡± he exclaimed excitedly.


    The resentment he had from being scolded during the refining process was gone as well, and he actually wished he could be scolded ¡®idiot¡¯ and ¡®fool¡¯ by this Young Master Yun every day, as long as he could receive his guidance.


    Yunxiao took the pills from him. After glancing at them, he frowned and said, ¡°Why is the purity so low? You¡¯ve refined such trash, and yet you still have the nerve to shout?¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out, and he was about to say ¡®You¡¯re not an alchemist, how would you know the meaning of being able to refine these two pills?¡¯ when he suddenly remembered that all his refinement was carried out under Yunxiao¡¯s instructions. He would not believe that this Young Master Yun was not an alchemist even if he were beaten to death.


    Now, Yunxiao was not only an alchemist in his heart, but also an existence that went beyond his knowledge. He instantly shut his mouth at the thought, and when he recalled what Yunxiao had said previously about him advancing to a sixth-tier alchemist, he could not help but begin to believe in it, and his body was shivering with excitement.


    ¡°By the look of you, you¡¯re almost totally exhausted. It looks like I¡¯ve to purify them myself. So troublesome!¡± Yunxiao grumbled. ¡°But, if it is only purification, my soul power of an advance apprentice level is more than enough.¡±


    He wrapped the pills with his soul power and moved them over the array, performing an incantation gesture with both hands. With that, tendrils of Yin flame shot out of the array and began burning at the pills.


    ¡°Pur-purification!¡± Jia Rong was struck dumb instantly. ¡°Finished pills can be further purified? I thought only ingredients can be purified!¡±


    Yunxiao was too lazy to explain to him. Instead, his hands flashed in incantation gestures as he carefully controlled the burning over the array.


    Jia Rong widened his eyes and dared not blink at all. He had never seen any of Yunxiao¡¯s refining hand seals, but each of them gave him a familiar feeling as if they contained something deep. He felt that it was something very important, but he could not grasp it no matter how hard he tried, which made him scratch his head in panic!


    ¡°Done. Phew¡­¡±


    Yunxiao placed both purified pills in his palm and gave them a look. As if he was still not satisfied, he sighed, ¡°This is the best I can do now¡­My soul power is too weak.¡±


    With the origin impacting pill, he was confident that he could break through into the Origin realm in three days, so that he could defeat Lan Xuan, who was a nine-stars warrior. And to be on the safe side, he also prepared himself an origin blasting pill for later use!


    ¡°A total of seventy-two hand seals¡­¡± Jia Rong murmured under his breath. He was working hard to memorize the hand seals when he casually glanced at the purified pills in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and what he saw blanked his mind. ¡°Flawless pills!¡± he blurted out.


    In addition to the classification by grade, medicinal pills could also be classified by purity. Generally, when a pill¡¯s purity was over ninety percent, it was called a flawless pill. However, besides the alchemist¡¯s skill, the formation of a flawless pill depended on some luck as well.


    Not only could Yunxiao purify finished pills, but he could also turn them into flawless pills. The shocking fact froze Jia Rong¡¯s brain instantly, making him forget to memorize the seventy-two hand seals. He stood dumbfounded in the room. Things that surpassed his common sense had happened one after another on this day, leaving him utterly bewildered.


    By the time he finally came back to his senses, he found that Yunxiao had left, leaving him extremely regretful. He hurriedly took pieces of paper and a pen, writing down all his doubts and questions.


    As Yunxiao passed the lobby on the first floor, he heard Lu Yu¡¯s excited shout, ¡°It worked! I finally did it!¡± Lu Yao¡¯s face bloomed into a happy smile when she saw Yunxiao, giving him a grateful look.


    Yunxiao stuck out his thumb and gave her an encouraging look as he left the Alchemist Association, returning to the campus and beginning to cultivate in seclusion.


    With his current strength as a peak-level apprentice warrior, he had no fear of Lan Xuan. But, if he had to defeat him, he would have to condense Primordial Qi and step into the Origin realm. Punching above one¡¯s weight was not something unusual; however, if the gap between their ranks was too large, no skill or technique could overcome that. The Primordial Qi of a nine-stars level warrior was too strong for an apprentice warrior to defend against.


    Over the next few days, both Han Bai and Chen Zhen had looked for him several times, but all in vain. No one expected him to be in the gravity chamber for three days without leaving.


    ¡­


    In the dean¡¯s office of Jialan Academy¡­


    Zhong Lishan¡¯s old face bloomed into a smile as he listened to Yunshang¡¯s recent performance. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve become an alchemist. Haha! In hundreds of years, you can be considered as the strongest after Yang Di! But¡­¡±


    He put on a straight face and growled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me right away about something so important? I knew nothing about it until the invitation to His Majesty¡¯s feast arrived. Do you still take me as the dean of Jialan Academy?¡±


    Yunshang smiled embarrassingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect His Majesty¡¯s invitation to come so soon. As I¡¯ve just made the breakthrough, my soul power is still not stable, so I was stabilizing it in seclusion over the past few days. I had planned to inform you once I came out.¡±


    Zhong Lishan waved a hand and said, ¡°Leave it at that. Among all the younger generation, you are my favorite. You are twenty-one this year, and yet, you have achieved three-stars of the Four Quadrants realm, as well as become a first-tier alchemist. You have a limitless future! I plan to inform everyone during the feast that I will promote you as the vice-dean of Jialan Academy.¡±


    ¡°Vice-dean!¡± Yunshang said shockingly. ¡°How can that be? I¡­¡±


    The dean interrupted her, ¡°If not you, I can¡¯t think of anyone else. There are indeed some old freaks in the academy whose cultivation base is higher than yours, but they are old, and you are cultivating soul alongside. Moreover, you are one of the five commanders of the State Guardians. Only when you take up this position would the others be convinced.¡±


    Yunshang was silent, fearing that Zhong Lishan would be offended if she kept on rejecting. As a result, there was a sudden hush in the office.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise came through the window, and she saw many students heading toward the martial arts arena. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why are the students heading to the arena?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bit funny,¡± Zhong Lishan said with a smile. ¡°One of the students from your distinguished class, Li Yunxiao, has accepted the challenge of a graduating student, Lan Xuan, who is also the leader of the Xuan Gang. They will be fighting each other in the martial arts arena over Lan Fei¡¯s incident.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao has accepted Lan Xuan¡¯s challenge? Lan Fei¡¯s incident?¡± Yunshang cried out. ¡°What happened during my absence?¡±


    Zhong Lishan gave her a brief account of what happened, and once he had finished, he snorted and said, ¡°These distinguished children are getting out of hand in the academy. It may not be a bad idea to let them fight each other.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lan Fei was expelled¡­¡±


    Yunshang was stumped for a moment, and then she hurriedly said, ¡°No, I have to stop them! Li Yunxiao is a loser who couldn¡¯t even open his chakra. He can never defeat Lan Xuan. He¡¯s looking for abuse!¡±


    Zhong Lishan¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. ¡°A loser who couldn¡¯t even open his chakra? Yunshang, both you and I were deceived by this Young Master Yun. Three days ago, he had opened seven chakras and thrown out a punch with a force of over one thousand catties during the assessment in the martial arts arena! Hehe! I didn¡¯t expect this brat to have such a scheming mind, hiding his strength so deep. I reckon he must have broken through into the Origin realm by now!¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao can throw out a punch with a force of over one thousand catties and may have broken through into the Origin realm?¡± Yunshang was utterly dumbfounded now. ¡°How¡¯s that possible! He couldn¡¯t have hidden his strength from me. Could it be that he had made the breakthrough over the last few days? No, it can¡¯t be! That would be even more absurd!¡±


    She turned abruptly and went for the door. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it to happen!¡± she said in a deep voice. ¡°Even if he did break through into the Origin realm, he is still no match for Lan Xuan! Lan Xuan ranks third on the Minor Power Chart, and I fear he¡¯s only one step away from becoming a martial master!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure in class that day flashed through her mind. She always had a feeling that he was very different from the past, and his bright eyes even made her feel ill at ease. It was because of his guidance that she was able to smoothly become a first-tier alchemist, and for that, she could not let him be crippled by anyone!


    Zhong Lishan was a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you and see what is the level of the students nowadays. Rank third on the Minor Power Chart? Hehe¡­Interesting!¡±


    ¡­


    In the ten-fold gravity chamber, Yu Hezheng could not help saying, ¡°Landuo, that piece of trash is going to fight Lan Xuan today. Are we really not going to watch it?¡±


    Landuo¡¯s eyes flashed with disgust. She was getting less and less fond of Yu Hezheng. ¡°You go then! I¡¯m not free. Lan Xuan is only one notch below brother Lin on the Minor Power Chart, so that clown is only making a fool of himself. But, Lan Xuan is no better, for he only picks on the weak. Only brother Lin and Bai Chengfeng are the true experts in my heart!¡±


    Yu Hezheng felt a bad taste in his mouth when he saw the beaming look on her face as she mentioned Lin Yu. ¡°Since you¡¯re not going, I¡¯ll go myself. I¡¯ve always wanted to see how that piece of sh*t dies!¡±


    Looking at Yu Hezheng¡¯s back as he left, Landuo said disdainfully, ¡°He cannot defeat Li Yunxiao, so he enjoys when someone else is beating him¡­ I can¡¯t believe this Yu Hezheng is such a wimp!¡±


    Just as Yu Hezheng was being teleported away from the gravity chamber, her eyes caught a familiar figure who dragged his tired body into the teleportation array as well and vanished.


    The figure, in addition to his weariness, gave her a sense of loneliness and pride which startled her. Unable to contain her shock, she murmured, ¡°Li Yunxiao?¡±

 Chapter 21 - The Force of Heaven and Earth

    There were already a large number of students gathered in the arena. The first row was fully occupied by the members of the Xuan Gang. Each of them crossed their arms over their chests, and their bodies emanated powerful auras that kept anyone from getting close. The tactic they used was to overawe the opponent before the match had even begun, and strike fear into his heart.


    But to their disappointment, even though they had emanated their auras for half a day, Yunxiao was nowhere in sight. They were all tired and sweaty, and could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°Is that brat coming or not?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t be surprised if he¡¯s not. Losing his honor is better than losing his life!¡±


    The crowd was discussing among themselves, and some were cursing Yunxiao in their hearts for deceiving them. Lan Xuan¡¯s face was also a little blue as he sat there in the arena listening to the clamor around him. In the end, he simply closed his eyes and waited.


    ¡°Fatty, do you think Yunxiao will come?¡± Ruxue had butterflies in her stomach. A part of her hoped that he would come, but the other part thought otherwise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve not seen him for days. Could it be that he has fled?¡± Han Bai said as he suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Chen Zhen froze for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°Absolutely impossible! If so, then he is not worthy of being the heir of the Li Family, much less worthy for us to follow. A man can die on his knees, but not live with shame!¡±


    Those words agitated Ruxue as she said angrily, ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t you have anything nicer to say?¡±


    ¡°Look, that piece of trash is here!¡±


    Just as everyone was getting impatient, a voice rang out. The crowd quickly turned their heads and then saw beneath the statue of the Martial Sovereign Gu Feiyang there stood a figure in green clothes, who was completely enveloped in the light of the rising sun. He had a carefree look as if he was going for an outing, and he was even humming a little tune.


    ¡°Wow! He did show up! A hero!¡±


    ¡°Ha! What a brainless guy who only acts on impulse. He¡¯s dead today.¡±


    ¡°Lan Xuan is a peak nine-stars warrior. How many moves do you think this guy can withstand?¡±


    ¡°How many moves? Haha! I¡¯ll consider him amazing if he¡¯s still alive after the first move!¡±


    The students who packed the arena parted to give Yunxiao way while most of them had a gloating look on their faces.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Ruxue pushed her way out of the crowd in a huff and rushed to Yunxiao. ¡°You are a fool! Why are you here? Go back right now or he will kill you!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking, Young Master Yun?¡± Chen Zhen was there too.


    Yunxiao felt a slight warmth in his heart. At least he had a few friends who cared about him.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed before him: it was Yunshang. ¡°Don¡¯t be mischievous! Get out of here right now! The challenge is canceled!¡± She shouted angrily.


    ¡°What? Canceled?¡± Everyone was shocked and began to swear. ¡°No wonder this brat looked so fearless. Apparently, he has such a trick up his sleeve!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! He has disgraced the Li Family!¡±


    ¡°He had long disgraced his family for being a piece of trash, so it¡¯s not a big deal for him to do it once more!¡±


    All sorts of curses drifted over, causing Chen Zhen and Han Bai¡¯s faces to turn blue, their bodies shaking with rage.


    ¡°Miss Luo, this is a duel between two students. How could you cancel it on their behalf?¡± A teacher named Xuan Ping rose to his feet abruptly and said, ¡®Besides, you are from the State Guardians. It seems inappropriate for you to intervene in this matter.¡±


    The duel had attracted many teachers here. It was not because of the disparity in the strength between two students, but their unique background, which just happened to represent the two major powers in the state of Tianshui. The teachers in the academy were not completely neutral, and many were actually affiliated with one of the major powers. As for the State Guardians, they were Tianshui¡¯s strongest armed forces, directly under the leadership of His Majesty the King.


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes sparkled with a bright gleam as she stared at Xuan Ping and said coldly, ¡°I only know that since Li Yunxiao is my student, I have the obligation to protect him. What faction are you from that makes you say that?¡±


    Xuan Ping¡¯s face flickered, then simply shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any faction. However, as the teachers of the academy, it is inappropriate for us to intervene in the duel between students. We have to be fair and just, not siding with anyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your student, Teacher Luo. Why are you always defending Lan Xuan?¡± Yunxiao said before Yunshang could even open her mouth. ¡°Teacher Xuan is right, you have to be fair and just, and not siding with anyone. You may all leave us now. I can cripple him in just minutes.¡±


    Yunshang and others were struck dumb. Was there something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain? Was he scared out of his wits by the scene?


    While they were still stunned, Yunxiao had already stepped onto the arena, walking step by step toward Lan Xuan.


    ¡°He is a fool!¡± Yunshang stamped her foot in anger. There was nothing she could do to stop the duel now, so she began to watch the arena intently, ready to come to his rescue at any moment. She would not let him get crippled in any way!


    ¡°I thought you were too afraid to come.¡± Lan Xuan mocked in a cold voice as he stood up.


    ¡°Do you think you can prolong your sense of existence by saying a few more words? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Yunxiao shouted coldly as he took a step forward and a force spread out of his body.


    ¡°Warrior? This lad has really made a breakthrough and become a warrior!¡± Yunshang¡¯s heart was violently shaken. Although Zhong Lishan had told her so, witnessing it with her own eyes still gave her a great shock. She was sure that Yunshang was still a loser a few days ago with no chakras opened.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I can¡¯t believe this brat is a warrior of the Origin realm!¡± The students outside the arena were astounded. Yu Hezheng, who was among the crowd, felt as if he was struck by a hammer, his heart filled with a profound shock.


    ¡°No wonder my good-for-nothing brother was no match for you¡­You really know how to hide your strength!¡± Lan Xuan sneered. ¡°But, your good luck has come to an end today!¡± His aura surged in a flash and waves of force poured out of him. The surrounding air seemed to be affected and began to spin rapidly while the students near the arena could feel a faint pressure.


    ¡°He is indeed a peak nine-stars warrior. This Lan Xuan is truly amazing! I think he will be able to break through into the Two Force realm in less than two months and become a martial master!¡± Xuan Ping was full of praise in the audience. ¡°How many moves do you think this Li Yunxiao can hold up?¡±


    ¡°How many moves?¡± Another teacher said with a laugh, ¡°Look at the contrast between their auras. I think he will be crushed as soon as they clash for the first time. Even Commander Xiao Chen was praising and expressing his intention of recruiting Young Master Lan Xuan when I saw him the last time.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Ping¡¯s eyes lit up as he said happily, ¡°Young Master Xuan is only one step away from becoming a martial master, so for him to become a member of the State Guardians is a done deal. Well, if this Li Yunxiao is still alive after withstanding the first strike, he would be a real marvel.¡±


    Wang Feng, who was at the side, was silent with a glum look in his eyes. Although he was also from the fraction of the Lan Family, he was only on his nephew¡¯s side. Now that his nephew was expelled, he felt extremely depressed when looking at his competitor stealing the show. He wished that Yunxiao could bring him a big surprise by crippling Lan Xuan completely, but he knew on the inside that it was just a silly dream.


    ¡°One move? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Zhong Lishan, who had not spoken a word since he arrived, stared at Yunxiao¡¯s steps on the arena as he said meaningfully, his eyes gleaming, ¡°You all have underestimated this Li Yunxiao. Perhaps there is something worth looking at in this duel.¡±


    The rest of the teachers were all startled; even Yunshang was a little shock and bewildered. She looked up and saw Yunxiao approaching Lan Xuan slowly. His movements were very sluggish, as if he could hardly move a single step under his opponent¡¯s pressure, and it cost him a great amount of energy to take each step.


    Of all the people present, Zhong Lishan was the only one who had a vague feeling that something was wrong. As a martial king of the Five Elements realm, he had noticed something strange in the air around Yunxiao, and he could feel as if the whole void seemed to vibrate with each step Yunxiao took. For a moment, he seemed to have an illusion that the surrounding rules of heaven and earth appeared to be beating with Yunxiao¡¯s pace, as if it were alive!


    He sucked in a cold breath at the thought. ¡®How¡¯s that possible! But, this kid¡¯s pace is definitely a kind of mystic art. At least, it has set the surrounding auras into motion, making their frequencies the same as his pace. What an advanced martial technique!¡¯


    With Zhong Lishan¡¯s hint, Yunshang seemed to have noticed something as well, and she was lost in thought.


    ¡°Loser, how are you going to fight me when you can hardly take a step under my pressure?¡± Lan Xuan laughed contemptuously as a large amount of Primordial Qi crazily poured into his right hand. Rings of Qi waves rippled out, spinning like vortexes on the sea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you! But, I will beat you to your knees and make you apologize. I¡¯ll make you and your family never get your heads up again for the rest of your lives!¡± Lan Xuan planned to win the duel with one move so that he could establish his prestige.


    ¡°Passing Cloud Sword Technique, Spinning Star Palm!¡±


    As soon as he pushed his palm forward, the surrounding natural energy frantically rushed over and formed a cyclone that blotted out the sky and land before swooping down toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°He uses his palm in place of a sword, and makes it look like a spinning star! Amazing!¡± Xuan Ping could not help cheering. Some of the other teachers, although unaccustomed to his naked flattery, showed a look of praise in their eyes as well. But Zhong Lishan, who was staring at Yunxiao, had his face growing serious.


    With a sneer on his face, Yunxiao suddenly concentrated all his Primordial Qi on his feet and kicked them at the ground. His body blurred into motion in a flash and leaped into the air while the floor paved with hard diamond rocks was crushed to pieces!


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? He¡¯s so fast!¡±


    Lan Xuan¡¯s face flickered. He did not expect that Li Yunxiao¡¯s speed was fast enough to escape the cover of his palm-strike. ¡°Trying to flee? You¡¯re dreaming!¡± he cried out in both shock and fury while moving his right palm. The cyclone suddenly expanded with that motion and the range of attacks increased by several times. As Yunxiao was in mid-air, there was nothing he could do to dodge the attack!


    ¡°Hmph! Moon Walk, Nether Swap!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open to see how he would defend against the move, his body suddenly turned into a shadow and moved a few feet across the air in a strange posture.


    He had dodged the attack!


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible! What is this movement technique! Was he walking in the air?¡± Lan Xuan¡¯s pupils constricted and his eyeballs almost popped out!


    While all the people were gaping, Yunxiao took a step in the air as if he was walking, and he did not fall down! Moreover, with that step, some kind of force seemed to be triggered in the void, causing everyone¡¯s heart to shake slightly.


    Zhong Lishan¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly as he lurched to his feet in shock. The others might not be aware, but he clearly saw that this step was the continuation of Yunxiao¡¯s previous paces. Both the frequency and timing were exactly the same!


    In other words, he avoided Lan Xuan¡¯s attack not because he could not resist it, but because he wanted to complete the strange set of steps. As he took this last step, the rhythm between heaven and earth began to move with him.


    Suddenly, shafts of golden light burst out of him, and as he fell from the sky, the auras between heaven and earth seemed to be drawn over rush madly into his body. It gave everyone the impression that the sky was collapsing and all the auras were converging on him.


    ¡°He¡¯s borrowing the force of heaven and earth!¡±


    Zhong Lishan gasped with astonishment as his eyes stared straight ahead! He finally understood the purpose of Yunxiao¡¯s set of steps¡ªhe was using it to muster the force of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 22 - Floating Life Seal

    Yunxiao¡¯s aura grew stronger and stronger like a meteorite from outer space while his hands flashed in incantation gestures and numerous residual shadows emerged around him. At this moment, three golden hand seals materialized, and then innumerable forces frantically poured into them from the surroundings, making them glow brighter and brighter!


    ¡°Life passes like a dream, a mark left by a goose claw in the snow!¡± He cried out in a faint voice.


    The three masses of golden light fused into one, landing on the ground like a meteorite. With that, a huge golden palm seal descended from the sky!


    ¡°Floating Life Seal! I can¡¯t believe it is the Floating Life Seal!¡± Zhong Lishan¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised horror. With Yunxiao¡¯s current strength, there was no way he could use this technique, so he had to muster the force of heaven and earth to complete it!


    ¡°But¡­to borrow the force of heaven and earth requires not only skill, but one¡¯s understanding of it. Even I couldn¡¯t find a way of doing it¡­How did he do it!¡± Zhong Lishan was somewhat absent-minded as he stared blankly at the golden seal. ¡°Could he be Yang Di¡¯s disciple?¡±


    ¡°This¡­This is Lord Yang Di¡¯s Floating Life Seal!¡± Yunshang was struck dumb instantly as she murmured to herself, ¡°How is this possible! He is only a one-star warrior! How could he have the ability to use the Floating Life Seal! What¡¯s his relationship with Lord Yang Di?¡±


    Everyone was thoroughly frozen. The situation in the arena changed so quickly that no one could adapt to it. None of them had ever seen such a grand martial technique with this level of soaring aura. All of them were staring with wide eyes, their minds blank.


    While the crowd was utterly thunderstruck, Lan Xuan was completely petrified in the arena. Even though the palm seal had yet to arrive, its heaven-shaking might had already crumbled his fighting will, turned his clothes to ashes in a flash, and caused his skin to crack with bloody lines.


    BOOM!


    The seal crushed down onto Lan Xuan¡¯s body and exploded into a blinding golden light, knocking him flying away like a balloon that suddenly had its air leaked. Streams of blood shot out of his body as he was thrown dozens of meters away and then slammed into the ground, shattering the diamond rocks.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath as he finally landed on the ground. His face was pale and blue, and his body was trembling slightly. The strike had exhausted all his Primordial Qi, and the force of heaven and earth he borrowed had vanished as well.


    Total silence reigned over the arena.


    The crowd was still chattering noisily when he used the Nether Swap; however, all mouths were shut as soon as he used the Floating Life Seal. At that moment, they had predicted Lan Xuan¡¯s defeat. However, when it did happen, it still made everyone gape with wide eyes.


    One move¡­


    The young master of the Li Family, who had never shown any talent and was called a loser, had defeated the leader of the Xuan Gang¡ªa peak nine-stars warrior who was ranked the third on the Minor Power Chart¡ªwith only one move.


    And it was a convincing defeat with no ambiguity. The Floating Life Seal that borrowed the force of the heaven and earth had been deeply imprinted into everyone¡¯s mind, unable to be erased.


    At this moment, everyone was gaping at the completely unexpected result, including Zhong Lishan, Luo Yunshang, Wang Feng, Qin Ruxue, Chen Zhen, Han Bai, Yu Hezheng, and all the members of the Xuan Gang, their minds totally blank¡­


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale as he began to breathe heavily to regain the strength he had exhausted. The tactic of borrowing the force of heaven and earth just now could only be used when fighting these lower-level warriors, because it took too long to prepare. The battles between higher-level warriors were fast-paced, and no one would give someone such a long time to borrow the power.


    He walked step by step with a grim expression toward Lan Xuan, who was sprawled like mud in the distance.


    ¡°How could that be?¡±


    ¡°Defeated¡­I can¡¯t believe Lan Xuan was defeated¡­ and in such a miserable manner, so badly mauled all over!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! He is a nine-stars warrior, and that Li Yunxiao is only a one-star warrior! How could their strength be so different?¡±


    Zhong Lishan was a little confused too, but his pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°STOP IT!¡±


    His voice rang out like a great bell, shaking the minds of all the students present!


    Yunxiao¡¯s foot was stepping toward Lan Xuan¡¯s dantian when he heard Zhong Lishan¡¯s loud shout. His eyes flickered with a bright gleam as he sneered, ¡°As I said, no one can save you!¡±


    Even though he was lying on the ground with a serious injury and unable to move, Lan Xuan was conscious. As Yunxiao¡¯s foot grew larger and larger in his pupils, his heart swelled with immense fear.¡¯Crazy, this guy is crazy! He even dares to disobey the dean¡¯s order! Isn¡¯t he afraid of being expelled? Save me, save me! Who will save me!¡¯


    Boom!


    The foot stamped him in the dantian with a powerful force and a beam of light exploded out from his abdomen. Meanwhile, the force went through him and came out from his lower back, ripping the clothes on his back to pieces!


    ¡°Puke!¡±


    A mouthful of heart¡¯s blood sprayed out of Lan Xuan¡¯s mouth. His body instantly became feeble like a shrunken balloon, and his spirit and consciousness vanished in a flash. He had completely passed out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The entire audience was dumbstruck. Lan Xuan was crippled! Li Yunxiao had broken his dantian and thoroughly crippled him!


    When a warrior¡¯s dantian was broken, he was crippled for life unless he had a legendary holy medicine that was level seven or above!


    Zhong Lishan was in a daze. Even at his speed, he wasn¡¯t able to save Lan Xuan. He landed a dozen meters away from the two students and watched with a blank look on his face. He felt at a loss for the first time in years.


    Yunshang sucked in a cold breath and sprinted up to the arena as well. When she saw Yunxiao walking toward Lan Xuan, she cried out, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Everybody was stunned. Yunxiao had already crippled Lan Xuan, so what else did he want?


    Pa!


    Yunxiao jerked his foot up and brought it down in a flash! Half of the sole was shoved into Lan Xuan¡¯s mouth, breaking all his teeth and ripping his mouth. As a result, blood gushed out and covered his face. Lan Xuan was already in a coma, but his nerves started to twitch instinctively.


    The scene frightened everyone and sent shivers down their spines.


    ¡°You are too cruel, boy!¡± Zhong Lishan flew into a rage while his figure blinked and sprinted over.


    ¡°Hmph! I said I¡¯d beat you to your knees and make you lick my shoes. I haven¡¯t washed my foot for three days. How¡¯s the taste?¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Yunxiao reached out a hand and performed a grabbing gesture, pulling the five-colored divine air stone pendant Lan Xuan wore on his waist into his grip. It was what he had his heart set on. After that, he kicked Lan Xuan up like a bag of trash and sent him flying toward Zhong Lishan.


    Boom!


    Without so much as looking, Zhong Lishan sent Lan Xuan flying again with a slap and then landed in front of Yunxiao like an angry lion. His anger burst out in an instant and formed into a domineering pressure in the air that crushed down onto the other¡¯s body!


    ¡°He¡¯s already crippled. Why are you still so cruel?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! This is a duel of life and death, and it¡¯s up to us to decide who lives and who dies. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    It¡¯s none of your business¡­


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice echoed in the arena, leaving everybody completely stupefied. No one had ever dared to speak to the dean of Jialan Academy like that, not even His Majesty the King of Tianshui, the president of Alchemist Association, the commander-in-chief of the State Guardians, or any of the most powerful men in the state!


    Zhong Lishan froze for a moment and then laughed out in rage, ¡°Haha! It¡¯s none of my business? Boy, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°You are Zhong Lishan, the dean of Jialan Academy and a martial king,¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡°At the age of over a hundred years old, you are only a martial king, and yet you still have the nerve to show off? If I were you, I¡¯d would have killed myself long ago!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath at the same time. This brat was crazy, he was really crazy!


    An individual who had stepped into the Five Elements realm was known as a martial king! The number one expert of Tianshui was scolded for having a weak cultivation base!


    Zhong Lishan exploded with anger and bellowed, ¡°Die!¡±


    The pressure emanating from him loomed in the void as if it were real, crushing down like a mountain and making Yunxiao¡¯s face fall instantly. Under the pressure, his body trembled violently as if it were about to be crushed into a pulp, like a leaf that could be blown away at any moment in the storm. He glared at Zhong Lishan and snarled, ¡°Old codger! You are over a hundred years old and yet you bully me, a fifteen-year-old boy? You are a martial king, and yet you bully me, a mere warrior? If I don¡¯t die today, I will make you pay back a hundred times in the future!¡±


    Zhong Lishan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his heart was filled with an immense shock. He could not believe that this little one-star warrior could still hold his head high and not kneel under a martial king¡¯s pressure! And what made him even more frightened was the fact that Yunxiao was emanating a fighting will in the face of him, who was a martial king, which even he did not dare to underestimate!


    What kind of stubbornness and fighting will was this?


    What kind of unyielding soul was in this boy¡¯s frail body?


    In the distance, Yunshang¡¯s panic changed to shock. The unyielding look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had deeply shaken her heart. ¡°What is this feeling? Why does his stubborn look give me such a familiar feeling?¡±


    Her eyes became a little blurred, and a deep doubt hung between her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of gold flashed before her eyes and she turned around in a hurry. One hundred meters away from the arena, the statue of the Martial Sovereign loomed high above the world, shining brilliantly under the sunlight!

 Chapter 23 - A Great Wind Comes Forth, The Clouds Rise High

    ¡°Gu Feiyang! I can¡¯t believe his expression and demeanor are identical to Lord Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Yunshang looked at Yunxiao in horror. Under the pressure of a martial king, his eyes were still shining like stars and he still wore a smile on his lips. His imperious and lofty demeanor made her heart tremble profoundly. She felt that her eyes had become blurry, as if the figure of this fifteen-year-old teenager had overlapped with that peerless Martial Sovereign who once roamed the world freely and overlooked all lives.


    ¡°Puke!¡±


    Yunxiao could not hold on at last and coughed up a mouthful of blood. His eyes blazed with anger as he said, ¡°Old codger, just because you are a Martial King doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything to you! I¡¯m going to hit you hard even if the cost is my life!¡±


    With that, he took out the origin blasting pill which he had prepared as a backup and swallowed it. In an instant, strength poured through his body like a spring and his aura began to soar!


    Zhong Lishan was terrified. The pressure he emanated was already at its peak; a Martial Master or even a great martial master would have yielded by now, not to mention a one-star warrior. ¡®Do I really have to bully the weak by being strong, using the strength of a Martial King to bully a warrior? Even if I do make him yield, my reputation would be gone completely.¡¯


    Just as his mind was wandering, he suddenly felt an indescribable aura emanating from Yunxiao. There was no more emotion in his eyes, and his gaze had become indifferent.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He was startled, and he had a feeling that could not be expressed with words surging into his heart.


    Yunshang, too, noticed the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s aura. Suddenly, she felt a breeze blow past and looked up to see a cloud gathering in the sky, which was cloudless previously. At this moment, Yunxiao lightly lifted his hand. Her eyes flared with astonishment as she cried out, ¡°A great wind comes forth, the clouds rise high! How¡¯s that even possible!¡±


    The dean¡¯s heart gave a jerk at Yunshang¡¯s loud cry, and his eyes were filled with immense shock. As a Martial King of the Five Elements realm, he naturally felt the uncomfortable feeling in the surroundings. Looking up at the sky, he murmured to himself, ¡°The wind and clouds are rising¡­They are really rising.¡±


    In the face of a one-star warrior, the forehead of Zhong Lishan, the number one expert of the state of Tianshui and a Martial King, began to drip with cold sweat. ¡®Who exactly is this boy? This move¡­Could it be Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s Great Wind and Cloud Palm?¡±


    When the wind and clouds rose, the world was stirred!


    Yunxiao¡¯s thin figure was like a mountain that stood towering and unchanging forever between the heaven and earth, and the wind and clouds were rising at his will.


    ¡®The wind and clouds rise high all because of me!¡¯


    Many years ago, the Vanquisher Martial Sovereign¡ªGu Feiyang¡ªhad suppressed ten nine-stars Martial Sovereigns with the Great Wind and Cloud Palm on top of the sea of clouds over the Snowfall Peak of Shenxiao Temple, and even teased Qu Hongyan¡ªthe Lady Master of the temple¡ªthree times. Then, he roamed freely in the temple¡¯s forbidden places and showed disdain over everyone and everything. Such a feat had been made into a story that would be told for thousands of years.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Zhong Lishan shouted and immediately dispersed all his aura. He could already tell the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s aura after consuming the origin blasting pill, and he knew such a pill that could boost one¡¯s strength in an instant had a serious side effect. He was not afraid that this boy would hurt him; even if that was indeed Gu Feiyang¡¯s Great Wind and Cloud Palm, he had no fear of it as it was used by a mere one-star warrior.


    However, as Yunxiao knew not only the Floating Life Seal, but also the Great Wind and Cloud Palm, it was very likely that he was connected to Yang Di. If these two techniques were indeed taught to Yunxiao by Yang Di, then he would not be able to explain himself to Yang Di if he hurt this boy.


    The number one expert in the state of Tianshui, the Martial King Zhong Lishan who treated everyone, including the King of the state, with contempt, had a glimmer of fear in his eyes when he thought of Yang Di.


    ¡°Students fought with one another at their own will. You¡¯ve injured Lan Xuan, and I¡¯ve nothing to comment about it. But, you shouldn¡¯t be so cruel. I¡¯ll let it pass considering this as your first offense, but there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± When he finished, his figure flickered and then instantly vanished from the arena. Since he could not hurt this boy, staying here any longer would only frustrate him further.


    ¡°What¡­!¡± All the students and teachers were frozen. ¡°Since when has the dean become so affable?¡± Anyone who had offended him in such a way, even if they were princes or princesses, should have been sent flying away by him with a slap!


    Meanwhile, Yunshang came back to her senses at last. Her eyes flashed with a bright gleam as she pretended to be angry and cried out, ¡°Hurry up and disperse the power!¡±


    The power of the origin blasting pill spread out, and Yunxiao was flushed all over like an erupting volcano. Gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°Old codger, you¡¯re lucky to run so fast!¡±


    He put his palms together and sat cross-legged down, unmoving like a mountain. The violent aura rushing out of him instantly calmed down and began to wheel around him in a certain pattern while his complexion was returning to normal at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Yunshang blinked in amazement. Yunxiao¡¯s pose seemed to contain some sort of rule that made her ponder over, and yet she could not grasp. But, there was a faint feeling in her heart that it was an extremely powerful rule. Knowing that many parts of martial arts require extraordinary insights and that opportunities were rare, she immediately sat cross-legged down and stared at Yunxiao as she began to meditate.


    After a series of shocking events, the whole arena was filled with loud discussions while all kinds of expressions appeared on different faces. Han Bai and others were worried about Yunxiao, but they were stopped by Feng Buping. To maintain order, Feng Buping even forced the crowd to disperse, not allowing anyone to stay in the arena.


    Soon, all the students were chased away, while Yunxiao and Yunshang were the only two left in the arena. They sat cross-legged face to face, both in meditation with closed eyes.


    Suddenly, a light appeared on Yunshang¡¯s body, then slowly converged on her eyebrows and bloomed like a lotus flower. The aura around her flickered rapidly with the light and seemed to be absorbed by her. In the distance, Xuan Ping looked shocked as he muttered to himself, ¡°Did she just make a breakthrough? I can¡¯t believe she has advanced another level again!¡±


    Yunshang only felt that the bottleneck in her cultivation was gradually dissolved as she contemplated over Yunxiao¡¯s strange pose. By the time she discovered it in horror, the bottleneck had been completely broken through and a stream of Primordial Qi gathering from all directions was pouring madly into her body, washing through her meridians.


    She knew she had advanced another level, but the way she made it was puzzling. She had not yet grasped much of that strange rule, and yet it had promoted her to a higher level. What was going on with this Li Yunxiao? What heaven-defying cultivation technique was he practicing?


    Holding back the shock in her heart, she carefully controlled the Primordial Qi inside her to circulate one full round within her body and eventually converge it into her dantian. She immediately felt her mind turn empty and bright while a sense of strength that she had never felt before surged through her. When her cultivation base got stable, she finally opened her eyes slowly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    She was startled as soon as she opened her eyes. At some point in time, Yunxiao had woken up and was staring at her with wide eyes and a smile. Her face suddenly blushed as she snapped shyly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yunxiao was puzzled. ¡°What did I do? Congratulations on Teacher Luo¡¯s advancement to a higher level!¡±


    Yunshang calmed her pounding heart and suddenly noticed something unusual. Staring at Yunxiao, she exclaimed in horror, ¡°You¡­You have become a two-stars warrior!¡±


    ¡°You are a Martial Lord of the Four Quadrants realm, and it¡¯s a hundred times harder for you to get to the next level than me. But, even you have broken through, so why are you so surprised when I, a mere warrior, have advanced to the next level?¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Yunshang felt that talking to this lad would be too much for her heart to take sooner or later. ¡°Don¡¯t play games with me,¡± she put on a straight face and said angrily. ¡°How many days have you been a warrior for? I found that the world has changed even though I was in seclusion for only five days! I want an explanation for all this!¡±


    ¡°Aye, my injuries aren¡¯t healed enough to stand up to Teacher Luo¡¯s interrogation,¡± Yunxiao cried out. ¡°I¡¯ll explain to you after I get back to rest for half a month and am fully healed.¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes flashed with hesitation when she looked at the mess and blood all over him. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯ll only give you three days. Meet me at the office in three days!¡±


    ¡®Why is this little girl so domineering and unreasonable?¡¯ Yunxiao said to himself as he watched Yunshang leave, his face smiling. ¡®But, she¡¯s got a great gift that deserves to be cultivated.¡¯


    Yunxiao did not stall at all. The impact of the battle on him was enormous. Initially, he had already broken through into the Origin realm after he took the origin impacting pill, but there was still a large amount of medicinal strength left in him. Through the impact of the force of heaven and earth on his body, the residual medicinal strength was completely dissolved, which was why he had advanced to the level of two-stars after the battle.


    As he had just advanced after the battle, the first thing he should do was stabilize his cultivation base. But, he vaguely felt that the medicinal strength in his body had not been fully digested. Hence, he went straight to the gravity chamber after he left the arena.


    He was now able to move freely at ten times the force of gravity, so the gravity chamber was just right for him to temper his body.


    As soon as he arrived in the Gravity Cultivating Hall, many students recognized him instantly. They were too frightened to get too close to him, and no one dared to fight with him for a chamber. He teleported to the ten-fold gravity region, found a chamber, and walked right in.


    It just happened that Luo Landuo was coming out from another chamber. She was surprised to see Yunxiao, and was immediately stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He looks very energetic. Didn¡¯t Lan Xuan cripple him? That¡¯s not Lan Xuan¡¯s style.¡±


    While she was puzzled, dozens of students in the public area seemed to breathe a sigh of relief at the same time as Yunxiao entered the chamber, and then a buzz of discussion reached her¡­


    ¡°His aura is so strong! I don¡¯t even dare to come within three meters of him!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to get too close to him. He defeated Lan Xuan with one move, and if you¡¯re within three meters of him, his aura will crush you right away! In my opinion, even Bai Chengfeng and Lin Yu, both of whom are ranked on the Minor Power Chart, are no match for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just heard from the infirmary that Lan Xuan¡¯s meridians are all broken and his Qi Sea has collapsed. Unless there¡¯s a grade-five Nine Nether Qi Condensing Pill, he¡¯ll be a cripple all his life!¡±


    ¡°Really? This guy¡¯s so cruel?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as if you didn¡¯t know that Teacher Ku in the infirmary is a first-tier alchemist. How could he be mistaken? And he is my cousin¡¯s uncle¡¯s second brother-in-law¡¯s uncle¡¯s neighbor¡¯s son¡¯s seventh wife¡¯s sister-in-law¡¯s elder brother. How could he possibly deceive me when he is so closely related to me!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t even give the dean face¡­what a ruthless fellow! Don¡¯t provoke this savage guy, my friends, or no one will be able to save you!¡±

 Chapter 24 - First-tier Alchemist

    While the crowd was still chattering, Landuo¡¯s head was abuzz. All she heard was ¡®defeated Lan Xuan with one move¡¯. She felt like she was in a trance, and the images before her eyes seemed unreal as a thin figure flashed through her mind¡­


    Five days later, in a chamber within the tenfold gravity region¡­


    A faint milky white aura wrapped around Yunxiao while his body was curled up and posed like a baby in his mother¡¯s womb. His breath was so weak that it seemed as if he was not breathing at all. However, the pores on his skin were opening and closing, inhaling and exhaling on their own.


    It was a very clever way of adjusting the breath, which could let an individual return to the innate realm and enter the fetal state. He appeared to be sleeping on the surface, but the Qi inside his body was surging like a great river, several times more powerful than ordinary meditation. It was unknown how much time had passed when his closed eyes suddenly flicked open, and he exhaled a stream of filthy air while his eyes sparkled.


    ¡°I¡¯m now a peak two-stars warrior, and it will take only three more days to make a breakthrough in the fetal technique. But¡­¡±


    He frowned slightly as golden dots rose in his mind and condensed slowly. A golden script emerged in the void within his mind, comprising of undecipherable text that looked like tadpoles, flickering and vanishing repeatedly and never taking shape.


    ¡°This Great Expansion Divine Technique is so mysterious that it is not only impossible to be written down, but also extremely difficult to take shape over my spiritual altar no matter how hard I contemplate over it. Nevertheless, every attempt has increased my soul power by a lot. Although soul cultivation techniques are rare, I¡¯ve read more than ten of them, and I¡¯ve never seen anything so mysterious.¡±


    He let out a deep breath and said resolutely, ¡°Anyway, martial arts can be practiced at any time, but it¡¯s very rare that my soul power has grown to this level. Now, the key is to take this opportunity and become a first-tier alchemist!¡±


    Just now when he was about to reach the peak two-stars warrior stage, his soul power had also condensed to a certain extent. Meanwhile under his contemplation, the Great Expansion Divine Technique appeared more complete than usual. Therefore, he decisively gave up practicing martial arts and began to concentrate on tempering his soul power in his mind.


    With the emergence of the Great Expansion Divine Technique, more and more golden dots appeared in his mind, and they cast a golden glow over his entire spiritual altar. In his previous life, Yunxiao was a ninth-tier alchemist, so he naturally knew that the time had come. He instantly flickered his divine sense, and all the golden dots immediately rushed crazily toward the center, as if a black hole had appeared and was devouring everything.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    He opened his eyes abruptly, streaks of golden lightning floating in them before slowly dispersing. A few moments later, his eyes returned to their normal state, bright and clear.


    ¡°Ha! I¡¯ve finally regained the first-tier¡¯s soul power! Now, I can craft weapons and all kinds of potions myself!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flashed out of the chamber and into the teleportation array.


    When he returned to his dorm and was about to open the door, a thought struck his mind. He then turned around abruptly and was about to leave.


    ¡°Why are you leaving? Come back here!¡± A voice came from inside his dorm and the door was opened with a squeak.


    Yunshang was staring at him coldly, with a hint of anger on her face. ¡°Li Yunxiao, have you really taken my words as a puff of wind? It has been five days. Why haven¡¯t you come to see me?¡±


    A trace of cold sweat seeped out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as he laughed embarrassedly and said, ¡°Ha¡­I had forgotten about it as soon as I began cultivating¡­¡±


    ¡°Peak two-stars warrior? You¡­It has only been five days since you advanced to two-stars¡­¡± Yunshang¡¯s expression suddenly changed when she felt the faint Primordial Qi wave coming from Yunxiao. ¡°Li Yunxiao,¡± she said in a deep voice, ¡°I know you must have had some strange encounter. But, the discipline of martial arts lies in persistence. You must not, for the sake of speed, risk yourself by taking some pills with serious side effects, or you will harm your future!¡±


    She mistakenly thought that Yunxiao had consumed some strength-boosting pills. Otherwise, he would have never progressed at such a terrifying pace.


    Yunxiao felt a slight warmth in his heart. He knew she was saying this for his own good, so he said earnestly, ¡°Teacher, you can rest assured that I¡¯ve never taken any pills whatsoever.¡±


    A look of incredulity flashed across Yunshang¡¯s face, but he did not look like he was lying when she saw his clear and bright eyes. Hence, she was relieved and said, ¡°Good! Now, I think you should give me an explanation.¡±


    ¡°Explanation? What explanation?¡± Yunxiao suddenly slapped himself in the head. ¡°Oh, I just remembered that I have something very important to do. I have to go now¡­See you next time!¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s cold, murderous gaze fell upon him in an instant, sending shivers down his spine. Realizing that he could not escape this time, Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡°What do you want me to explain, Teacher?¡±


    She fixed her eyes on him and found that this good-for-nothing student, who had never attracted her attention before, had become increasingly difficult to understand, especially after the duel. ¡°How did you learn Lord Yang Di¡¯s Floating Life Seal and Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s Great Wind and Cloud Palm? Before I entered the secluded meditation, you were just an ordinary student who hadn¡¯t even opened any chakra. But when I came out five days later, you had become a one-star warrior. What happened? The pose you used to suppress the origin blasting pill in your body that day, what cultivation technique is that? And, you¡¯ve previously told me the secret of leveling up a red copper weapon in the classroom. How did you know it?¡±


    A series of questions shot out of her red lips, giving Yunxiao a headache. ¡°Well¡­what does the dean think?¡±


    Yunshang glared at him and said, ¡°The dean¡¯s analysis is that you were taught by Lord Yang Di. He thinks that Lord Yang Di had taught you all these heaven-defying martial and alchemy techniques.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°The dean is so clever, getting it right at the first guess! It¡¯s just like he said!¡± It made sense to push everything on Yang Di. After all, Yunxiao was not afraid of confronting him. In fact, he wished they could meet as soon as possible.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    A rude remark burst out of Yunshang¡¯s mouth and startled Yunxiao. Staring coldly at him, she said, ¡°Others might not know this, but I do. First of all, despite being the head of the state military who holds great power, your family has never had any contact with Lord Yang Di. Secondly, as far as I know, Lord Yang Di doesn¡¯t know the Great Wind and Cloud Palm!¡±


    ¡°How do you know Yang Di doesn¡¯t know it?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    Yunshang¡¯s mind seemed to wander, but then she immediately shook her head and sighed. ¡°Well, since you don¡¯t want to say it, I won¡¯t force you. Initially, I was worried about you and had thought of a way for you. But now, it seems my worry was unnecessary. Still, you have to come with me. I¡¯ve found you a master in the Alchemist Association. He said he wants to see the result of your soul power test before deciding whether to accept you as a disciple.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve found me a master?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew wide as he said hurriedly, ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it. I know my soul power very well, it¡¯s too rubbish.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether your soul power is rubbish or not,¡± said Yunshang coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with him, and you¡¯ve no idea how hard it was for me to get him to accept my request. You must go, willing or not!¡± Giving him no chance to argue, Yunshang dragged him and started off in the direction of the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°Who is this expert?¡± Yunxiao cried out, ¡°You want me to take him as my master? Is he worthy?¡±


    Yunshang went blank for a moment, then she scolded angrily, ¡°He is the most promising alchemist in the association! It had taken me a great effort to get him to accept my request while others didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask him. So, you better not mess this up! Listen to me! Even if you specialize in martial arts, it would be of great benefit to your attainments if they were supplemented by cultivating your soul. As for who that man is, you¡¯ll know when we get there.¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent as he was slightly surprised. Average warriors would not understand the complementary relationship between cultivating Qi and soul. It seemed to him that this Yunshang was not only very gifted, but must have been taught by some expert.


    Just like that, he was half dragged to the association.


    As soon as they stepped through the door, Yunshang immediately found Jia Rong answering questions of the apprentices in a corner. He was already surrounded by many people.


    She pushed her way into the crowd, emanating her Martial Lord¡¯s aura. As a result, the people around her stepped back with angry faces.


    Paying them no mind, she simply cried out, ¡°Master Jia, I¡¯m looking for you. Do you still remember the student I mentioned to you last time, the young master of the Li Family, Li Yunxiao? I¡¯ve brought him here.¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. ¡®She actually asked Jia Rong to be my master¡­¡¯


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re here, Lord Yunshang!¡± Jia Rong said in an indifferent voice without even looking up. ¡°Go to the lobby and find an apprentice to test his soul power first.¡±


    ¡°All right,¡± Yunshang nodded and turned around. ¡°Li Yunxiao, come outside with me.¡±


    Yunxiao followed Yunshang with a bitter look on his face and was about to go out when a surprised voice rang out, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The waitress at the front desk, Lu Yao, hurried over and said happily, ¡°I have finally seen you again! After listening to your advice, my brother¡¯s success rate in refining the strengthening potion is almost at one hundred percent! Thank you so much!¡±


    Yunxiao gave her a thumbs-up and said with an encouraging smile, ¡°Tell your brother that he¡¯s got a pretty good gift, and if he keeps it up, he¡¯ll make it one day!¡±


    Lu Yao¡¯s face lit up with gratitude. ¡°My brother produced a lot of strengthening potions and made a lot of money. He¡¯s now in secluded meditation, preparing to make a breakthrough to the next level. I don¡¯t know how to thank you enough.¡±


    The little beauty was so emotional that she put her palms together in front of her chest. Her lovely appearance caught the attention of many people around them.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°Hehe! You want to thank me? That¡¯s easy! Just marry me!¡±


    Blushing, Lu Yao giggled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be facetious!¡±


    After working as a waitress for several years in the Alchemist Association, she had seen all sorts of people, both good and bad, and flirting was nothing unusual to her. So, she naturally did not take Yunxiao¡¯s words seriously. However, at this moment, her heart suddenly gave birth to a glimmer of anticipation, which surprised even herself.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Do you have any idea where this is? How dare you harbor such an evil intention and flirt with a girl?¡± Yunshang growled, slapping him on the back of his head.


    ¡®So, his name is Li Yunxiao¡­¡¯ Lu Yao repeated the name in her heart.


    Yunxiao did not dare to dodge, so the slap landed squarely on his head. With a bitter smile on his face, he said, ¡°When did I do that? Can¡¯t you see it was she who was flirting me?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Lu Yao blushed with shyness. She was embarrassed to stay here further, however brazen she was, so she quickly turned and walked away.

 Chapter 25 - Take A Master

    ¡°Hurry and come out with me for the test,¡± Yunshang said grumpily. ¡°If you don¡¯t pass, wait and see how I¡¯ll punish you!¡±


    Their conversation immediately drew the attention of many, especially the students who were listening to Jia Rong¡¯s lecture. They all frowned with a hint of anger in their eyes.


    Lectures by alchemists were a rare opportunity to learn, because they only happened once in a blue moon. However, whenever an alchemist made a breakthrough, there would always be a public lecture.


    ¡°Hey, you two! Get out of here if you want to argue!¡± An apprentice alchemist could not take it anymore. He was already in a fret, as he was standing at the back of the crowd and could not hear the lecture very well.


    ¡°Sorry, we¡¯re leaving now!¡± Yunshang said apologetically. She was aware of how rare it was for these students to be given a lecture by an alchemist. She whacked Yunxiao on the shoulder and shouted, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Her voice attracted many sidelong glances, while Jia Rong, who was lecturing in the corner, frowned and looked up as he said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The students, who were listening attentively came to their senses and turned their heads together to glare at the two troublemakers.


    Jia Rong was slightly displeased as well. He knew it was Yunshang, but he felt that she did not show him any respect. He was about to put on airs and his eyes were shining brightly when he saw Yunxiao, who was following behind her with a drooping head like a frozen eggplant.


    ¡®Young Master Yun? Li Yunxiao? Young Master Yun¡­ Li Yunxiao¡­¡¯


    He suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning as he repeatedly cried out these two names in his hearts. He was utterly dumbfounded¡­


    ¡°Master Jia, there are two fools making trouble here. I¡¯ll drive them out now!¡± An apprentice alchemist stood out voluntarily.


    ¡°Fools¡­¡± Jia Rong repeated the word under his breath. Suddenly he shuddered, then hurried over and sent the apprentice flying away with a slap. ¡°Fools my a*s!¡± he growled. ¡°Do you know how hard it is for him to come all the way here to study? Do you think you can match his eagerness to learn? Do you think you can match his perseverance?¡±


    Everyone was struck dumb. Many of them had to slap themselves in the face and look at the student who was slapped far away on the ground. Only then could they come to their senses and realize what they just saw was real.


    ¡°Yun¡­Young Master Yun!¡± Jia Rong rushed up and greeted him carefully.


    ¡°Master Jia?¡± Yunshang was a little surprised, but she immediately smiled and said, ¡°You can just call him Li Yunxiao. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to him!¡±


    Pa!


    She gave Yunxiao a quick whack on the back of his head and said angrily, ¡°Why are you still standing there? Master Jia has come up here and offered you a greeting! Return the greeting!¡±


    The whacking sound was like a direct blow to Jia Rong¡¯s heart, making him almost cough up blood.


    Fuming with rage, Yunxiao bowed his head and cried out, ¡°Greeting, Master Jia!¡±


    Jia Rong was taken aback, and he hastily moved to one side. Although Yunxiao only bowed his head, it seemed to him as if he were going to bow low. How dare he accept this bow? So, he jumped to the side like a scared kitten.


    Yunshang felt somewhat strange when she saw Jia Rong¡¯s movement. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring this kid for the soul power test!¡±


    ¡°No, no need! There¡¯s no need for the test!¡± Jia Rong waved hurriedly and was at a loss of what to do.


    ¡°No need?¡± Yunshang was shocked, then she gave the back of Yunxiao¡¯s head another slap and said angrily, ¡°You impolite kid! You¡¯ve angered Master Jia! Apologize now!¡± After that, she turned to Jia Rong and explained, ¡°This kid is ignorant of the world, which is why he lacks the manners. I hope Master Jia can forgive him.¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s mind was blank and he almost dropped to his knees! As he was soaked all over in cold sweat, and even his cheeks were covered in beads of sweat, he slapped himself in the face and said in a broken voice, ¡°Lord Luo, please don¡¯t whack him anymore! I was mistaken! Young Master Yun has a great gift, and he doesn¡¯t need any soul power test!¡±


    Now, not only Yunshang, but even Lu Yao in the distance was struck as dumb as a piece of wood, completely baffled. Meanwhile, the apprentice alchemists who were listening to Jia Rong¡¯s lecture had their jaws falling to the floor.


    Yunshang said blankly, ¡°He has a great gift? Then would you take him¡­¡±


    In a haste, Jia Rong said, ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll take him as my disciple!¡± But as soon as he had finished, he felt what he said was not proper. And when he looked over, he saw Yunxiao staring coldly at him. Shivering with fear, he said hurriedly, ¡°No, no! I was mistaken again! I won¡¯t¡­I won¡¯t take him as my disciple!¡±


    ¡°Master Jia, you are behaving very strangely today. Are you taking him as your disciple or not?¡±


    Jia Rong pulled a long face and said, ¡°I¡­I¡­Lord Luo, all I ask is that you stop whacking him on the head, and I¡¯ll do whatever you ask. If you whack him again, I¡¯ll kneel before you!¡±


    Yunshang was completely confused. Even a fool could see that Jia Rong was in awe of Yunxiao. She said shockingly, ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡­¡±


    Just then, a commotion broke out in the lobby as an old man escorted by a large group of people walked in.


    All the voices came to an abrupt stop as soon as the old man entered the lobby. Everyone stood quietly in place and slightly lowered their heads, their eyes full of respect. With a pair of bright piercing eyes and an unusually grim expression, the old man glanced around and only looked slightly surprised when he saw Yunshang. But he just nodded and smiled at her, then went straight to the second floor.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes slightly. The soul power wave emanated from the old man was very strong, which made him at least a third-tier Great Alchemist. It was the first time he had met a third-tier alchemist since his reincarnation. Once the old man had gone up to the second floor, the lobby was bustling again.


    Yunshang¡¯s face grew grave as she murmured to herself, ¡°Why did Master Zhang Qingfan come to the association himself? Could it be that Ruxue¡¯s illness is out of control?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly asked, ¡°Ruxue? What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±


    With a slightly unsightly face, Yunshang sighed and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a secret. Ruxue was born with the Five Yins terminated meridians, and could not have lived past the age of five. That year, His Majesty managed to pursue a fifth-tier alchemist with all the resources of the state, who later provided a prescription for Ruxue and said that it would keep her alive for ten years. It has been nine years since then.¡±


    ¡°Five Yins terminated meridians?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face fell as he said in a serious voice, ¡°It can¡¯t be cured by medicine alone, except with an eighth-grade medicine called the Five Dragons Pure Yang pill.¡±


    ¡°Five Dragons Pure Yang pill?¡± Yunshang froze for a moment as it was the first time she had heard of the name. She was thrilled when she heard that there was a medicinal pill that could cure Ruxue, but her excitement was dampened in the next instant. With a bitter smile, she said, ¡°Only the legendary eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist can refine an eighth-grade pill¡­¡±


    Jia Rong sighed and said, ¡°An eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist is like a god to us.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was grave. After pondering for a brief moment, he said, ¡°Teacher Luo, you may go back first. I¡¯d like to discuss the matter of taking Master Jia as my master with him.¡±


    Yunshang gave them a strange look and seemed worried. Meanwhile, beads of cold sweat broke out of Jia Rong¡¯s forehead once again as he hurriedly said, ¡°Rest assured, Lord Luo, whether Young Master Yun wants to take a master or anything else, I will do as he bids. I will never let you down!¡±


    Yunshang suddenly felt her head reeling. What was going on? Why did Jia Rong, who was always so proud of himself, behave like a servant in front of Li Yunxiao?


    Yes, his submissive appearance made him look exactly like a servant and not a superior alchemist!


    She felt that she was getting a little shaky. Fearing that she would faint in the lobby if she stayed, she made a few polite remarks and hurried off.Jia Rong and Yunxiao both felt relieved once she had left.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Find me a quiet place. I need to think over this.¡±


    Jia Rong immediately made an inviting gesture and brought Yunxiao to his room. The way he meekly followed Yunxiao made Lu Yao and the group of apprentice alchemists freeze in place, unable to come to their senses for several minutes. Afterward, they always wondered if they were hallucinating or their eyes had deceived them.


    As a first-tier alchemist, Jia Rong had his own lounge, a spacious room lavishly furnished with a variety of fine wine and excellent lighting. Yunxiao sat wordlessly in a chair, standing up from time to time and pacing back and forth, while Jia Rong stood still off to the side, not daring to interrupt.


    ¡°I got it!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao jumped out of his chair and slapped the table. ¡°That¡¯s it! Jia Rong, tell Zhang Qingfan you can cure the Princess¡¯s Five Yins terminated meridians!¡±


    Startled, Jia Rong said incredulously, ¡°Yun¡­Young Master Yun, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking with you? In addition to the Five Dragons Pure Yang pill, the Princess¡¯s terminated meridians can be cured by stimulating her acupoints with golden needles. With my current soul power, I can¡¯t cure it with one treatment, but I think she¡¯ll be completely healed after a few more tries.¡±


    ¡°Stimulating¡­stimulating acupoints with golden needles!¡± Jia Rong¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out as he said in horror, ¡°Young Master Yun, you know this kind of a legendary method? Do you have the confidence?¡±


    Yunxiao rubbed his temple and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I might not be able to cure it with one treatment and have to try a few times? So, to treat the Princess, you have to come forward, and I¡¯ll be your assistant. But, when it comes to the actual treatment, I¡¯ll be the one who does it. With your pitiful attainment, do you think I¡¯ll let you treat her?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were full of disdain, but Jia Rong did not feel upset. Instead, he thought it was how the matter should be done. ¡°Then¡­then¡­Young Master Yun, can I observe and learn from the side when you treat the Princess with the golden needles?¡± he asked hesitatingly.


    Waving his hand, Yunxiao said, ¡°Do as you like. Remember to tell Zhang Qingfan about this. You must take over this task, or the Princess¡¯s life will be in danger once the potion loses its effect!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Jia Rong jumped with excitement. He did not care whether the princess was dead or alive. What he cared was that he could witness the legendary technique of stimulating acupoints with golden needles¡ªsomething that only existed in the legends!


    ¡°Oh, right!¡±


    Yunxiao went to the table, then picked up a pen and quickly wrote down a list. ¡°These are the ingredients needed to cure the Princess. Ask Zhang Qingfan to prepare them.¡±


    Jia Rong ran over cheerfully, but was stunned as soon as he saw the items on the list. ¡°Why so much? And¡­Young Master Yun, these things seem to be materials for crafting a weapon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I happen to be in need of a weapon.¡±


    Jia Rong, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 26 - Mystic Weapon

    After asking Jia Rong to make the arrangements, Yunxiao left the Alchemist Association and went to a nearby market. As he passed through the lobby on the first floor, the eyes of everyone who looked at him had changed completely, showing awe and respect.


    In fact, Yunxiao only needed a box of gold needles to treat the princess, but he was very particular about the size, thickness, length, weight, purity, and materials. Therefore, he decided to find some materials and refine them himself, so that he could treat with certainty.


    While he was wandering around the market, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in his eyes, and a wonderful memory immediately came back to him. The hint of a smile emerged on the corner of his mouth as he walked toward the figure.


    ¡°Boss, I really have only one hundred and seventy gold coins. Just do me a favor and help me once,¡± Meng Wu pleaded at a small stall.


    Junliang, an intermediate apprentice alchemist, waved and said, ¡°Go somewhere else then! Three hundred gold coins is the lowest possible price! Alternatively, if you can provide me all the ingredients, I¡¯ll help you with thirty gold coins.¡±


    Meng Wu took out two herbs and handed them over. ¡°All I have are the bright orchid and the snake-tongue flower,¡± she said.


    Junliang glanced at them and said impatiently, ¡°These two things are worth twenty gold coins at most. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, pretty, but you can¡¯t make me lose money, can you? But¡­¡± His eyes flashed with lust as he said with a grin, ¡°If you are willing to be my girlfriend, we can discuss everything.¡±


    Meng Wu¡¯s face fell, and she immediately took back the herbs as she turned to leave.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t go!¡± Junliang said hastily, ¡°You just have to be my girlfriend for three months! Why, don¡¯t you want to treat your younger brother?¡±


    His words were like a spell that made Meng Wu stop and stay where she was.


    A triumphant smile emerged on Junliang¡¯s face as he stepped forward and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not asking you to marry me. Even if you want to, I wouldn¡¯t agree. I¡¯m a man who¡¯s going to be an alchemist one day, and I¡¯ll only marry the daughters of nobles. You¡¯re worthy of being played by me for only three months. How about that? If you agree, I¡¯ll give you the resuscitation magic water for free.¡±


    Meng Wu was shaking with anger, and her lips were bleeding as she bit them too hard. ¡°Help me concoct the resuscitation magic water, and I will raise enough money to pay you back in three months!¡±


    ¡°Pay me back later? Ha! If your brother is not treated with this magic water, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to live that long. Sure you can pay me back later, but your brother¡¯s life is priceless, isn¡¯t it?¡± While grinning, Junliang came closer, reaching out a hand to touch Meng Wu. ¡°What do you think, my little pretty? I see you are still a maiden, or else I wouldn¡¯t give you such a generous offer.¡±


    Pa!


    Junliang pulled his hand back as if he got an electric shock, and his forehead went cold from the pain. He hastily rolled up his sleeve and saw a bruise the size of a palm begin to bulge slowly over his arm. Shocked and outraged, he stared at Yunxiao, who had just struck him, and growled, ¡°Who are you, boy? How dare you hit me!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, boy? How dare you touch my girl!¡± Yunxiao grinned and gave Meng Wu a meaningful glance over his shoulder.


    At the sight of Yunxiao, Meng Wu¡¯s head was buzzing while what happened that night flashed through her mind. Shame and indignation poured out from the bottom of her heart; her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and her eyes were burning with anger.


    Junliang blanked for a moment, and then said in a cold voice, ¡°Your girl? That depends on whether she admits it or not! Do you know who I am?¡± He pointed to his bruised arm and said, ¡°Boy, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao was amused when he heard that. ¡°Who are you? I really don¡¯t know,¡± he laughed and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to wipe that smile off your face,¡± Junliang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m an intermediate apprentice alchemist at the Alchemist Association. My master is Master Jia Rong, a first-tier alchemist, and my sworn brother is Long Hao, the eldest son of Lord Long Qing, the commander of the Imperial City Guards! If you know what all that means, get down on your knees and apologize, then give me a few hundred gold coins for my injury. Only then will I let you go.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°I know Jia Rong, and I also know Long Qing, but I have never heard of his son. Oh, I also have a few hundred gold coins.¡± He pulled out a storage bag and threw it on the ground, his eyes flashing coldly. ¡°But¡­I dare you to take it.¡±


    Junliang was taken aback. He did not expect that Yunxiao would actually take out hundreds of gold coins. Delighted, he bent down and reached for the bag.


    Suddenly, a cold chill came from his spine and made him shudder. He went cold from head to toe, and a deep sense of fear rose from the bottom of his heart. He looked up in horror and saw a flicker of indifference in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as they stared at him like he was a dead man.


    ¡®Heavens! What kind of a look is that? Even soldiers who have been through many battles do not have such a deadly gaze!¡¯ Junliang¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and he was instantly drenched in a cold sweat. He was sure that this guy would kill him if he touched the storage bag!


    Meng Wu stared blankly at Yunxiao. His indifferent manner had affected and shocked her deeply as well.


    To raise money, she had agreed to help Lan Fei in his plan of framing Yunxiao. She did not expect it to end up so badly. Not only was Lan Fei expelled and she did not get a single coin, but she was even groped all over by this guy.


    She would never forget what he had done to her. That night, she had secretly wept in her bed, scratched her arms bloody with her own fingernails as she swore over and over again that she would kill this guy. But, when Yunxiao did appear in front of her again, she could do nothing to him but fly into a rage.


    Perhaps, the mighty figure that descended from the sky in the arena that day had been deeply imprinted in her heart. Little girls always adored heroes, and a strong man was apt to arouse innumerable reveries.


    She had no idea what a real strong man was, but probably not far from that figure.


    ¡°Brother Hao!¡±


    Junliang¡¯s cry of surprise pulled Meng Wu back from her thoughts. As if seeing a savior, he ran quickly toward a man in armor, then pointed in Yunxiao¡¯s direction and said something to him.


    With a grim look on his face, Long Hao came over with a group of soldiers. He gave Yunxiao and Meng Wu a cold glance, then looked up at the sky and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t want to know. Now, I¡¯ll give you two choices: you can either kneel and apologize to my brother, leave this girl, as well as the money before getting out of here, or become a cripple and spend the rest of your life in jail. You have only three breaths to make up your mind!¡±


    Long Hao was on duty today, and he was patrolling around with a group of men, which was a boring task. Although Junliang was from a poor family, as he was not weak and his master was Jia Rong, who was known as the most promising alchemist, Long Hao was more than happy to befriend him and do him a favor now.


    ¡°Hmph! How dare you touch me! I already told you, my sworn brother is Long Hao. Keep your eyes open when you walk in the capital, boy!¡± Junliang shouted in a swaggering voice and came in front of the storage bag with two steps before bending down to pick it up.


    Boom!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and Junliang¡¯s body flew up like a kite with its string cut in the blink of an eye, before falling into the group of men led by Long Hao.


    Long Hao¡¯s pupils constricted as he and his men quickly scattered, and a loud boom rang out between them in the next instant. Junliang¡¯s face was full of blood and a look of incredulity as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Br-bro-brother, m-mm-my dantian is broken¡­Cripp-crippled¡­I¡¯m completely crippled¡­¡±


    Long Hao looked at Junliang in disbelief, his head reeling. ¡°How dare you hurt my little brother, boy!¡± he growled. Meanwhile, the soldiers behind him had all drawn their weapons, and were ready to fight at any moment.


    Meng Wu was stunned as well. She did not expect Yunxiao to be so resolute in his actions, crippling Junliang without even saying a word. Although she thought it was cruel, her heart was filled with an indescribable warmth, and she felt a stinging sensation in her eyes.


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°I choose the second option. Please send me to jail to have some fun, brother soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Long Hao roared as he came to his senses at last. His cultivation base of a warrior exploded out in a flash and he pulled out a broadsword, putting all his strength into it as he chopped it down!


    He was so angry that he had gone berserk. It was rare to have someone from the younger generation in the capital who dared to not give him face. Now that Junliang¡¯s dantian was destroyed in front of him, not only did he lose a friend with a promising future, he was certain that he would be badly beaten by his father when Jia Rong found out about this.


    A worried look emerged on Meng Wu¡¯s face. Although she knew of Yunxiao¡¯s background and strength, he was outnumbered, and his opponents were all real imperial guards. These were warriors who licked blood from the edge of their knives, whose actual fighting strength was far stronger than the students who spent all day in academy cultivating.


    ¡°What! How¡¯s that possible!¡±


    Long Hao¡¯s strike was powerful, but as he brought the broadsword all the way down, he only heard a faint thud. To his shock, he found that his broadsword¡ªBluemoon¡ªwas caught by his opponent with just two fingers!


    He caught Bluemoon with just two¡­fingers?


    Everyone was shocked!


    A trace of a smile played about the corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he held the broadsword gently between his fingers, looking like he was enjoying the moon while holding a flower. It seemed relaxed, but in fact, it was a very advanced finger technique.


    Long Hao came to his senses after a brief lapse. ¡®He¡¯s strong! No wonder he¡¯s so firm in attitude!¡¯


    ¡°Unseal, my Bluemoon!¡±


    A dull noise rang out of the broadsword as if its sleeping soul was waking up. At the same time, its blade began to pulse while a strong murderous aura spread out in a flash, and its appearance began to change.


    Yunxiao frowned as he sensed the blade¡¯s transformation between his fingers, which were then knocked away.


    ¡°A mystic weapon!¡±


    Meng Wu cried out and covered her mouth with both hands, her eyes full of horror.


    Mystic weapons were the exclusive fighting tools for warriors, containing infinite power. Only alchemists could refine them, and each one of them was priceless and hard to come by!


    ¡°My Bluemoon was made of deep-sea cold iron by Master Liang Wenyu, a second-tier Master Alchemist.¡± Long Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold gleam as he gently ran his fingers across the blade. ¡°You are the third person to see it unsealed. It is your great privilege to be killed by Bluemoon today!¡±

 Chapter 27 - Guardians of the State

    Long Hao performed a few circles with the broadsword, spreading a burst of chill through the air. In the next instant, a streak of cold light drew across the void as he brought the blade down toward Yunxiao once again!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a crappy first-tier mystic weapon! A piece of trash for a good-for-nothing!¡± Yunxiao sneered as he took a strange step and moved to the side, then quickly tapped the blade with his fingers, causing a crisp clang to ring out.


    His feet blurred into motion after that, and his figure could be seen flashing at either side of the broadsword as he continued to tap the blade with his fingers, filling the air with buzzing noises. Long Hao was shocked, and he felt the weapon in his grip seeming to be wailing. Horror-struck, he hastily pulled it back.


    ¡°What¡­What¡¯s going on!¡± Long Hao was utterly baffled. His Bluemoon, which he had just unsealed, had returned to its sealed state, looking exactly like an ordinary weapon! In his astonishment, he hurriedly poured his Primordial Qi into it and cried out, ¡°Unseal, Bluemoon!¡±


    He shouted a few times in a row, but the broadsword did not show signs of unsealing. Beads of cold sweat began to break out on his forehead, and he was on the verge of bursting into tears. ¡®What happens to my broadsword? Is it destroyed? Heavens! I had spent all my money and begged Master Liang Wenyu to craft it for me!¡±


    Yunxiao folded his arms over his chest and sneered, ¡°What other tricks do you have? Show them all to me.¡±


    ¡°AHHH! Kill him! Kill him for me!¡± Long Hao had gone completely crazy. While roaring, he threw caution to the wind and rushed over with his men as he raised the broadsword and brought it down with all his strength!


    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of shrimps! Get out of here!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out coldly, then dashed straight into the group of soldiers, leaving numerous residual shadows along the way. As he moved, his fists punched out in blurry motions, dazzling all eyes while striking in every direction through extremely unreasonable paths.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    ¡­


    The soldiers could only see a figure flash back and forth around them, and each one of them was punched countless times within the blink of an eye. The round plates that protected their chests were all shattered and a force struck their bodies, knocking them flying backward.


    Meng Wu gaped at the scene. Yunxiao was like a butterfly dancing amidst the flowers, with light dots¡ªwhich were actually Primordial Qi¡ªflickering around him!


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­It¡¯s clearly a dance! Is he fighting or dancing?¡±


    The martial technique he used was called the Flowery Confused Fist, which was invented by a Martial Sovereign named Yuan Shixiao. A major setback in life had changed this man¡¯s temperament, making him a little crazy in everything he did. However, as he was a gifted person with an extraordinary strength, he actually turned away from the norm and invented this fist technique. The secret of this technique lay in the word ¡®confused¡¯, and when used, it would always take the opponent by surprise and be almost impossible to guard against.


    Soon, all the soldiers were sprawled on the ground, wailing. The broadsword in Long Hao¡¯s grip was snatched by Yunxiao and his arms were broken, hanging feebly from his shoulders. He was completely deprived of his ability to fight.


    ¡°Although this broadsword is a little crappy, it¡¯s still worth some money. I¡¯ll take it. Do you have any other good things that you want to give me?¡± Yunxiao kicked Long Hao in the leg, breaking his bone with a loud crackle!


    Long Hao fell to his knees as he hissed with a venomous look on his face, ¡°My dad is the commander of the Imperial Guards! How dare you rob me of my thing! I¡¯ll bring men and destroy your family!¡±


    ¡°Destroy my family?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold, and he was about to lose his temper when he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°I, too, wish you can bring men to my family. Let¡¯s see if you can destroy them.¡±


    Suddenly, a faint cry rang out in the distance, ¡°Who¡¯s making trouble there?¡±


    The voice was not loud, but filled with a shocking power. As it rolled over through the air, everyone could hear it clearly and feel a sharp pain in their ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± When Long Hao looked over, he seemed like he had instantly found a straw that he could clutch at as he hurriedly shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°My lord! I¡¯m Long Hao, the captain of the third brigade of the Imperial City Guards! Someone is attacking the Imperial Guards here! Please save us, my lord!¡±


    Two men rode side by side on horses along the not-so-spacious street. When the common people on both sides of the street saw the badges on their left shoulders, they all had a look of fear on their faces as they moved out of the way.


    The badge was made of pure gold, with a sword and a shield carved on its surface, which represented the strongest armed force of the state¡ªthe Guardians of the State!


    ¡°Who is so bold to attack the Imperial Guards? Put down your weapon and surrender now!¡± Huiming cried out in a deep voice as a superior aura emanated from him. His eyes flashed with surprise; although Yunxiao appeared to have an extraordinary aura, he was only a two-stars warrior. Long Hao, on the other hand, was a three-stars warrior, and had so many men with him. So, why was he defeated?


    Huiguang¡¯s eyes fell on the broadsword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and he was slightly shocked. ¡°Brother, take him down!¡± he cried out in a faint voice.


    Sitting on the saddle, Huiming stared at Yunxiao coldly and said, ¡°Are you going to surrender yourself or do you want me to take you down? You will suffer if you force me to do it myself.¡±


    A look of contempt appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s my fault? You didn¡¯t even ask!¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Guards are His Majesty¡¯s right-hand men, and they would not wrong you,¡± Huiming sneered. ¡°It looks like you will not do as I said. Well, I¡¯ll have to do it myself then.¡± He leaped into the air from the saddle, swooping toward Yunxiao like a great bird. As he neared, he reached out his right palm and swung it down like a sharp blade!


    Yunxiao was sneering, but he had raised his vigilance deep inside to its highest level. This man was a Martial Master of the Two Forces realm, one full realm higher than him. Although Lan Xuan was a peak nine-stars warrior, which made him just one step away from being a Martial Master, he was no way nearly as strong as a real Martial Master!


    However, even when fighting Lan Xuan, Yunxiao had to rely on his insights of the natural rules and borrow the force of heaven and earth, only then could he defeat the other with one move. Otherwise, even if he could still win in the end, he would have to pay a great price.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He snorted coldly as he lifted Bluemoon and slashed it out. Shafts of golden light burst out of the blade, dazzling all eyes!


    Huiming¡¯s face fell as he said shockingly, ¡°You are merely a two-stars warrior, so how could you produce such a bright light with the broadsword? It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s a mystic weapon!¡± After recognizing the weapon, he no longer dared to counter it with his palm. He hurriedly pulled back his hand and threw out both fists instead. A stream of Primordial Qi exploded out at the same time like a surging wave, devouring all of the bright light.


    BOOM!


    Sensing the counterforce coming from the blade, Yunxiao lightly took a step back with his right foot and deflected the force, then raised the broadsword before him.


    Huiming landed some ten meters away with a hint of surprise flashing through his eyes. ¡°No wonder you dare to break the law and commit a crime in the street¡­It is all because you have a mystic weapon in your hand!¡± he said coldly. ¡°But, now that you have run into my brother and me, your evil journey will end today!¡±


    ¡°End my a*s!¡±


    Yunxiao bellowed suddenly, and taking the opportunity that Huiming was uttering nonsense, he leaped over and slashed out the broadsword. A sharp whistle pierced into all ears as a streak of golden light flashed across the air!


    As the difference in their strength was huge, Yunxiao had long known that he must keep the initiative in his hands. Otherwise, once he fell into a passive position, his opponent could easily crush him with just the strength alone.


    Huiming glared furiously at Yunxiao, as he did not expect this boy to be bold enough to attack him. ¡°Fine, fine! You¡¯re looking for death!¡± He laughed out of rage.


    All of a sudden, he pulled out a copper longsword and slashed it out. Two golden beams clashed in mid-air, seeming dazzling and splendid.


    ¡°Nether Swap, the Windy Feet of the Devils!¡±


    Several residual shadows abruptly emerged around Yunxiao as his true-self bent down and spun half a circle, then kicked out his right foot as fast as lightning in a direction that was hard to guard against. Shockingly, his sole was ablaze, and it even kindled the air!


    Huiming was greatly shocked. He was confused by Yunxiao¡¯s residual shadows, and by the time he found the foot coming in his direction, he no longer had the time to defend against it. His body shrunk abruptly and drifted backward rapidly for several meters like a falling leaf before he could stabilize himself again.


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    After succeeding with the move, Yunxiao cried out lightly and threw himself out. The Bluemoon in his grip let out a deep, muffled rumble as if a sleeping lion had suddenly woken up while a tremendous force surrounded the blade and spread out in waves. With a bright light and an immense cold air, the broadsword slashed down toward Huiming¡¯s head!


    All his moves¡ªfrom leaping up into the air and slashing out the broadsword, from using the Nether Swap to the Windy Feet of the Devils, all the way until he unsealed the mystic weapon¡ªwere carried out smoothly, without even a slight pause.


    As a peak-level Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm in his previous life, Yunxiao basically had a certain understanding of all the famous martial techniques in the world, and he could merge them together to his advantage. In addition to that, he knew those lower-level martial techniques like the back of his palm, and could use them at any time he wanted!


    He knew very well in his mind that in the face of Huiming, whose strength was far greater than his, he had to rely on his rich combat experience and martial techniques to take him by surprise. Otherwise, if Huiming gained a stable ground, he would be defeated with just one move. And just as he had expected, the consecutive surprises had confused the other!


    Long Hao, who was watching from the side, was utterly struck dumb. Only now did he realize how huge the gap between Yunxiao and him was. He was already soaked in cold sweat with fear. But, there was one more thing he could not understand: why could this boy effortlessly unseal the broadsword, which he had failed to, and its power seemed to be stronger than when it was in his hand?


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    Huiming was overwhelmed by the attack, and along with his astonishment, his eyes flashed with a great anger and murderous intent. He could not believe he was driven into such a desperate situation by a mere two-stars warrior. As he let out a furious roar, the copper longsword in his hand radiated a bright light and pierced across the void.


    Just as his mystic weapon was unsealed, Yunxiao¡¯s broadsword came slashing down.


    Clang!


    The two mystic weapons clashed violently, and for some unknown reason, the longsword that had just unsealed was forced back to its normal state under the attack.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s broadsword was still shining brilliantly as he brought it up and slashed it down once more!


    Danger!


    Huiguang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he sat in his saddle. As a spectator, he found out at once that the situation was not right!


    He could not understand why Huiming was suppressed by this guy, when in fact, the difference between their strength was so great. But, he could tell that the broadsword seemed to be slashed down with a very powerful martial technique. Throwing aside his honor and status, he hurriedly stepped on the saddle as he unsheathed his sword and stabbed it toward Yunxiao!


    The blade pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s body, but in the next moment, his figure began to distort and vanish into light dots.


    ¡°Residual shadow? When did he¡­¡± Huiguang was taken aback. But on seeing that Huiming¡¯s crisis was resolved, he breathed out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°What a fool! My purpose was to lure you down from the horse! Now, die with him!¡± Yunxiao cried out as his aura surged to its peak in a flash. Like a God of Slaughter descending upon the earth, Bluemoon gradually grew brighter in his grip as it sucked over all the Primordial Qi in the surroundings.


    ¡°Moon Slash!¡±

 Chapter 28 - Taken Captive

    ¡®What! He was actually luring me down from the horse and wanted to kill both of us at the same time?¡¯


    Huiguang¡¯s mind went blank in an instant, and he could not comprehend the situation. When a two-stars warrior saw them, he actually tried to kill them instead of trying to escape? Haha! Was this a joke?


    Just when he was feeling absurd, a sense of death came over him.


    ¡®He¡¯s really trying to kill us!¡¯


    A golden glow lit up half the sky, and he instantly believed it as he shouted, ¡°Connected at the heart, two become one!¡±


    Huiguang and Huiming were brothers, and the martial technique practiced by them was a very rare concerted technique that required the users to be connected at the heart. Only brothers could practice more easily than ordinary people. The two of them were always together just to enhance their spiritual connection. In this critical juncture, they exerted their most instinctive power.


    The figures of the two seemed to overlap at this moment, and four fists were punched out like two hands, causing a shocking power to explode out, smashing toward the terrible blade!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He had originally calculated everything clearly in his mind, but did not expect that his opponents knew a concerted technique. He smiled bitterly in his heart, ¡®I¡¯m going to lose.¡¯


    Bam!


    Under the impact of the two forces, Bluemoon let out a sad cry while the light on its blade faded away. In the blink of an eye, it returned to its normal state and fell to the ground. Meanwhile, Yunxiao was knocked flying away by the great force, leaving drops of blood in the air before he was slammed into a corner of the street!


    It was all quiet on the street!


    Meng Wu, who had witnessed the whole thing, was deeply shocked. What startled her was not only Yunxiao¡¯s strength, which had forced two State Guardians to join hands. More importantly, she seemed to see Yunxiao smiling at her when she was in a daze just now, telling her to run while he was being knocked flying away!


    Although she did not hear anything, Yunxiao¡¯s voice was echoing in her mind. ¡°RUN!¡±


    How did that happen?


    Looking at Yunxiao lying in blood in the corner of the street, Meng Wu could not move her legs no matter how she tried. But, she quickly came to her senses after a moment of blankness. ¡®I must run! I must run back for help!¡¯


    The word ¡®Run!¡¯ struck her in her mind once again. Her eyes flashed with a decisive look as she suddenly started to run quickly toward the academy!


    ¡°Ah! That girl¡¯s gone! Get her!¡± cried Long Hao, startled.


    But, he suddenly realized that no one had responded to his order, because all the soldiers he had brought were wounded and lying on the ground while Huiguang and Huiming were simply beyond his command.


    With a complicated look on his face, Huiguang glanced at Yunxiao, who was lying motionlessly in a corner of the street, while a huge wave was surging in his heart. A two-stars warrior had forced him and his brother to join hands and use a concerted technique, which was something that he did not believe could have happened in the past. He still felt like he was in a trance, as if what happened was not real.


    He went to Bluemoon, then reached out a hand and performed a grabbing gesture. The broadsword flew into his grip in a flash, and then he looked at it carefully. Despite some minor scratches, the mystic weapon was largely intact.


    ¡°Oh¡­m-my lord, this broadsword¡­¡± Long Hao hurried over with beads of sweat trickling off his forehead, trying to get his weapon back.


    Huiguang¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright gleam as he slid the broadsword straight into his storage ring. ¡°Captain Long, we¡¯ve taken down the criminal for you, so we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    With that, he and his brother jumped back upon their horses and were about to leave. On the other side, Long Hao was in panic. The broadsword had cost him all his money, and was crafted by Master Liang Wenyu through his father. It was too important and precious to him. ¡°My lord, my lords, that¡­¡±


    ¡°We really have to go now, Captain Long. You don¡¯t have to see us off!¡± Huiguang¡¯s loud voice interrupted Long Hao once again and then he rode off on his horse. With a look of contempt in his eyes, Huiming followed behind him as well.


    ¡°AHH! Heavens! My mystic weapon!¡± Long Hao felt the sky suddenly darken.


    ¡°Get up, you pigs! Get up right now!¡± He screamed as he kicked the wounded soldiers. ¡°Bring this boy back! Since he made me lose my precious broadsword, I will make him regret coming into this world!¡±


    ¡­


    Meng Wu ran madly down the street. There was only one thought in her mind¡ª¡¯Help! I must quickly find someone to help him!¡¯


    She could not get Yunxiao¡¯s figure out of her mind, and whenever she thought of him lying on the street covered in blood, her heart ached as if it was stabbed by a sharp knife!


    ¡®I must find someone to save him!¡¯


    After running wildly for a while, she calmed down a little and found herself in a place she did not know. When she looked up, she saw a huge mansion with soldiers guarding the gates. Startled, she walked cautiously over. Suddenly her eyes lit up and her heart was filled with great joy. ¡®This is the Li Mansion! He is the eldest grandson and the young master of the Li Family! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve come to the Li Mansion! He¡¯ll be saved!¡±


    In the mansion, a man in luxury clothes was admiring a sword in the courtyard. ¡°It is indeed a second-tier mystic weapon. Although in a sealed state, it already emits such a strong power. I can¡¯t imagine what it will look like when it is unsealed!¡±


    While he was absorbed in complacency, he suddenly saw a servant running toward the inner hall. He frowned slightly and shouted, ¡°Where are you going, 9527?¡±


    9527 was the servant¡¯s number. The Li Mansion was so large that all the servants¡¯ names were erased and replaced by numbers to make it easier to manage. They would be given names only if they did a good job and were approved by their masters. 9527 was the number of a lower servant.


    Upon seeing the man, 9527 quickly bowed and said humbly, ¡°Young Master Yi, there¡¯s a girl outside the gate who says Young Master Yunxiao has been caught by the Imperial Guards. She told this one to inform the Master for help.¡±


    Clang!


    The radiant sword was sheathed, and the whole courtyard seemed to darken. Li Yi had a curious look on his face as he said in a faint voice, ¡°I thought that piece of trash was wasting his time at the academy? How did he get into a fight with the Imperial Guards?¡±


    9527 shook his head in a hurry and said, ¡°This one doesn¡¯t know.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with contempt as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal when a piece of trash is caught. Tell the girl that the Master is informed of this matter, and ask her not to worry.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± 9527 nodded hastily and trotted off.


    He had faked the Master¡¯s reply, and was so indifferent toward the safety of the Li Family¡¯s eldest grandson; but, 9527 did not feel that anything was wrong. Instead, he trotted off with the reply as if it was the right thing to do.


    Li Yi took out the sword again with an appreciative look on his face, as if nothing had happened.


    Meanwhile, Meng Wu paced anxiously up and down the front gate. But, she soon got the reply and was relieved. As if she was still a little worried, she asked carefully, ¡°When are you going to save him?¡±


    9527 shook his head and pointed to the sky. ¡°It¡¯s up to the top to decide,¡± he said. ¡°How are we, as the servants, to know when that would happen? In any case, the Master asks you not to worry.¡±


    Meng Wu naturally knew that the Master, as the servant called him, was Li Chunyang, the number one veteran of Tianshui¡¯s military, who was conferred the Duke of Jingguo.


    In today¡¯s court, the six most powerful and prestigious men under the King were Xiao Qingwang, the commander-in-chief of the State Guardians; Zhong Lishan, the dean of Jialan Academy; Xu Han, the president of the Alchemist Association; Zhang Qingfan, the chief alchemist of the imperial palace; Li Chunyang, the number one veteran of the military; and Lan Hong, the prime minister of the court.


    The first four paid little attention to state affairs, so almost all the nobles were attached to the two major opposing fractions of Li Chunyang and Lan Hong.


    Now that Li Chunyang had told her not to worry, Meng Wu should be relieved. But, she could not relax at all. Instead, she felt more and more depressed as she walked silently down the street toward the academy.


    ¡­


    When Yunxiao woke up, he found himself in a dark cell. The meridians on his arms and legs were all severed, and he could not muster any strength. He was slightly shocked as he found that he was not alone in the cell. More than a dozen pairs of dark eyes were all staring at him.


    He jumped up from the ground with a start. Those blank, despairing eyes looked terrible to him. ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you have woken up, boy?¡± A scrawny old man said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hehe! This is the Long Family¡¯s dungeon. You have guts, boy! I heard the guards said that you have broken the Long Family¡¯s young master¡¯s arms.¡±


    Yunxiao slowly came to his senses as he asked curiously, ¡°The Long Family¡¯s dungeon? Am I not in the capital¡¯s jail?¡±


    The old man glared at him and said, ¡°The capital¡¯s jail? It¡¯s a place where the court keeps felons. Who do you think you are? This place is the Long Family¡¯s private jail.¡±


    ¡°A private jail? Hmph! How dare the Long Family set up their own jail!¡± Yunxiao said coldly. ¡°When I get out, I¡¯ll report this to the court.¡±


    ¡°Get out? Report?¡± The old man burst into laughter such that he began to cough. ¡°You¡¯re so funny, boy! You¡¯ve broken their young master¡¯s arms, and you still wish to get out of here? When I was young, about your age, I walked past the Long Family¡¯s front gate and spat there. They caught me and put me in here, and I¡¯ve been locked up ever since. Oh, I have lost count of the years that I¡¯ve spent here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yunxiao gave the old man a glance. Although the cell was dark, he could see clearly. The old man¡¯s face was wrinkled like pine bark, and his hair were gray at the temples. He was at least seventy or eighty years old.


    The old man stopped laughing and pointed toward a middle-aged man squatting beside him. ¡°When he was eight years old, he followed his father into the city to sell vegetables. He merely glanced at one of the Long Family¡¯s maidservants and was arrested. He is now forty-eight years old.¡±


    ¡°Forty years¡­That maidservant must have become an old lady now¡­¡± Traces of cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. How could this Long Family be so lawless? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure I can get out. And when I do, I¡¯ll let all of you out as well.¡±


    The old man obviously did not trust Yunxiao as he shook his head and said, ¡°Young man, stop dreaming! Just stay here in peace. However bad this place is, there¡¯s a meal every day, even though it¡¯s all rotten stuff.¡±


    The long-term imprisonment had made this group of people completely hopeless about life.


    Yunxiao stopped explaining. Instead, he pressed his right palm against the ground, then bent his left hand and right leg upward to form a circle as he began to meditate with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 29 - Zhang Qingfans Rage

    He was using the Young Girl Style of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, which was a pose that could quickly restore body function. As his main meridians were broken, he was barely striking the pose with his flesh. His entire body was trembling violently and his face was ashen, but the gleam that looked like the moon and stars in his eyes remained unchanged.


    His strange behavior soon caught everyone¡¯s attention. After a moment of consternation, sighs could be heard coming through the darkness, followed by a dead silence.


    Yunxiao clenched his teeth. Wisps of power flowed out of his dantian, but they did not circulate along the path where energy usually did. Instead, under the intriguing pose, they all rushed into the broken main meridians in a unique way and began to slowly repair the damage.


    The Tyrant Body Tempering Technique was the best body-tempering technique in the world, and its various postures covered all the methods of cultivating the flesh. Even an individual with a broken dantian could step into the Nine Heavens realm and become a Martial Sovereign through cultivating it alone. As soon as Yunxiao started using the posture, the injuries in his body began to repair themselves rapidly, and his trembling body slowly calmed down. Gradually, a unique aura spread from him.


    Just when Yunxiao was taken captive, Jia Rong had informed Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han that he knew the method of stimulating acupoints with gold needles, and he could save Princess Ruxue. Both Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were shocked, but when they saw Jia Rong¡¯s confident look, and considering that there was no better option right now, they decided to give it a try.


    They were also deeply skeptical about the list of materials provided by Jia Rong, but he insisted that all the things must be prepared, and he did not answer any other questions. They could do nothing to him. In any case, if he could really save the princess, these materials were nothing.


    Soon, all the materials were taken straight out of the state treasury and handed over to Jia Rong, but then something frightening happened¡ªYunxiao went missing!


    ¡°Lo-lord Luo, are you sure Li Yunxiao is really missing?¡± Jia Rong felt nothing but cold, and streams of sweat were trickling down his cheeks.


    Yunshang said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve looked all over the campus and asked some of his close friends, but no one knows where he is. Master Jia, I think you¡¯d better get another assistant. The Princess¡¯s illness can¡¯t be delayed any longer.¡±


    Xu Han also said in a deep voice, ¡°The effect of the medicine is weakening. The Princess is taking three times the daily dosage now, but her condition does not improve at all. If we delay further, I¡¯m afraid the Princess will¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t delay further!¡± Zhang Qingfan said. ¡°Don¡¯t you just need an assistant? As long as the Princess can be saved, I can be your assistant! How could a young dandy know these things? If you want to teach your disciple, you can always teach him later. We don¡¯t have time to wait for him.¡±


    Jia Rong collapsed to the ground. He could not believe that the chief alchemist of the imperial palace wanted to be his assistant! He felt an extreme heaviness in his chest which made him barely breathe, and he was drenched in cold sweat. Knowing that he could not drag on any longer, he told them the truth.


    The room became eerily silent!


    Bam!


    Zhang Qingfan slapped the stone table and broke it into pieces, sending debris flying in all directions. ¡°Jia Rong!¡± he roared with rage, ¡°How dare you make fun with the Princess¡¯s life!¡±


    Xu Han¡¯s face became extremely gloomy as he growled, ¡°Jia Rong, how could you do such a foolish thing! How could you be fooled around by a famous good-for-nothing? How could you believe a dandy young master knows how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles? You¡­ you really piss me off!¡±


    With a livid face, Zhang Qingfan shouted, ¡°Put Jia Rong in jail and execute him straightaway after this!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jia Rong¡¯s eyes went dark and he almost fainted. Although his status was high, Zhang Qingfan was the chief alchemist of the imperial palace, who could kill him with just a single sentence!


    ¡°Master Zhang¡­Master Zhang, please trust Young Master Yun! He can save the Princess!¡± Jia Rong hugged Zhang Qingfan¡¯s leg and cried out desperately.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Zhang Qingfan was so furious that he kicked Jia Rong in the chest and sent him flying away. ¡°Do you have any idea what a sin you have committed? If you hadn¡¯t told us that you knew how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles, I would have taken someone to a level-four Alchemist Association for help! Now, the medicine can no longer control the Princess¡¯s condition, and it¡¯s too late to get help. Don¡¯t you think you deserve to die for your sin?¡±


    Jia Rong fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He tried to speak, but a few broken pieces of internal organs were stuck in his throat, leaving him unable to utter a word.


    ¡°Now, what do you want me to tell His Majesty?!¡±


    In his great rage, Zhang Qingfan was about to leave, but Yunshang suddenly stopped him. ¡°Master Zhang, wait a minute!¡±


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Zhang Qingfan said grumpily. ¡°That Li Yunxiao is your student, right? You will also be held responsible when I inform His Majesty about this!¡±


    After hearing what Jia Rong had said, apart from being extremely shocked, Yunshang had not said a word. But now, she finally spoke slowly, ¡°It was because of Li Yunxiao¡¯s hint, either wittingly or unwittingly, that I was able to be promoted to an alchemist this time.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan froze for a moment, then sneered, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a person to get inspiration by accident. Don¡¯t tell me you also believe that the boy knows how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles?¡±


    Yunshang shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he knows it or not, but in a recent fight between students, he had defeated Lan Xuan, the Prime Minister¡¯s eldest grandson, with just one move.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang Qingfan felt that his patience was running out. If it were not for the fact that Yunshang was the commander of the State Guardians, he would have lost his temper!


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible!¡± Xu Han broke in. ¡°I thought it was said that he can¡¯t cultivate because all his meridians are clogged! Also, I remember Lan Xuan is one of the strongest students in the academy.¡±


    Yunshang kept a straight face and said, ¡°Yes. Not only did he unclog all his meridians, but the martial technique he used to defeat Lan Xuan is also the Floating Life Seal!¡±


    ¡°Floating Life Seal!¡±


    That was when Zhang Qingfan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Floating Life Seal¡­Could it be¡­Could it be that he is Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciple?¡± he said in shock.


    Yunshang shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, if he really is Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciple, it is highly possible that he knows the method of stimulating acupoints with gold needles.¡±


    Xu Han glanced at Jia Rong, who was sitting on the ground coughing up blood, and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Liang Wenyu told me about this boy¡¯s condition before. He said that many of his invisible meridians are broken and could never be reconnected. Now, not only has he defeated Lan Xuan, but he was using the Floating Life Seal. This¡­¡±


    Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face gradually calmed down. After pondering for a brief moment, his eyes gleamed brilliantly and he shouted, ¡°Use all the power you can muster to find Li Yunxiao in the shortest possible time!¡±


    ¡­


    In a bar near the academy, the customers were mostly students. Luo Landuo was savoring a wine called Moonlight Kiss. It was a very magical drink, because its color could reflect the mood of the drinker. It was blue when the drinker was happy, and black when the drinker was unhappy.


    She found that the Moonlight Kiss in her glass was slowly turning black.


    Yu Hezheng did not notice the change in her mood as he just kept talking. ¡°Landuo, believe me, it¡¯s true! Now, the whole campus is talking about the battle. I know you won¡¯t believe it because you didn¡¯t witness it yourself. I think even Bai Chengfeng is no match of him, not to mention Lin Yu!¡±


    Clang!


    A glass of pure black Moonlight Kiss was vigorously placed on the table. Landuo threw out a few silver coins and shouted, ¡°Bill!¡±


    ¡°Senior Yu,¡± she said coldly, looking at the unpleasant tasting glass of wine on the table, ¡°I¡¯ve told you several times that I don¡¯t want to hear what you¡¯re saying. Also, don¡¯t bother me in the future. I¡¯m stuck in a bottleneck, and I¡¯m going to enter a secluded cultivation for a few days. Goodbye!¡±


    She left the bar without looking back despite Yu Hezheng¡¯s obstruction.


    ¡°Damnit, what a poser!¡± Yu Hezheng gulped down the glass of liquor in his hand and then growled, ¡°How dare a wh*re who¡¯s been played by Lin Yu so many times pretend to be innocent in front of me! I¡¯ve been courting her for so long, and yet she hasn¡¯t even let me touch her! Damnit!¡±


    ¡°Good evening, sir! Would you like a glass of this purple Love Story?¡±


    A melodious voice rang out. Meng Wu glanced at Yu Hezheng¡¯s empty glass and tried to sell her drinks. ¡°Perhaps it will suit you well.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yu Hezheng gave Meng Wu a glance. He was stunned for a moment, then a glimmer of lust flashed in his eyes. He laughed and said, ¡°You look familiar to me. Oh right, you¡¯re in the junior class, right? I remember all the pretty girls in the junior class. Yes, I remember now, your name is Meng Wu!¡±


    He was overjoyed as soon as he recalled her name. ¡°My name is Yu Hezheng, and you can call me Senior Yu. By the way, why are you selling drinks here? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste for a beautiful girl like you to sell drinks here?¡± He stared at Meng Wu¡¯s beautiful face and swallowed loudly.


    A hint of disgust flashed through Meng Wu¡¯s eyes. Suppressing her disgust, she said with a smile, ¡°Senior Yu, would you like a glass of Love Story? It costs only six silver coins.¡±


    Yu Hezheng toyed with the empty glass in his hand and laughed. ¡°Love Story? Six silver coins a glass? Haha! To hell with the love story, it¡¯s so damn cheap! Meng Wu, you¡¯re so beautiful¡­you shouldn¡¯t be working here. Be my girlfriend, and I¡¯ll give you one hundred gold coins every month. What do you think?¡± He reached out a hand to touch Meng Wu¡¯s face.


    Pa!


    In a fit of rage, Meng Wu slapped him on the arm and said in a cold voice, ¡°Senior Yu, please respect yourself!¡± While fuming, she turned and was about to leave.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± Yu Hezheng was already provoked by Luo Landuo, and with all the liquor he had drunk, he immediately lost his temper when even a wine salesperson dared to reject him. ¡°Stop right there!¡± he bellowed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you today, regardless you are willing or not!¡±


    His voice was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the bar.


    Meng Wu¡¯s mind was in a daze. She could not believe there was such a shameless person in this world. Not only did he try to molest a girl in public, but he was so loud and so self-righteous! She was shaking with anger, and did not know what to say!


    ¡°Aye, let¡¯s go in and have a few drinks. We¡¯ve been looking for him for most of the day, but we haven¡¯t even had any news. I wonder where Young Master Yun is hiding!¡±


    When Han Bai and Chen Zhen walked into the bar, they were both stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why so quiet? Isn¡¯t this a bar? Are we in the wrong place?¡± Chen Zhen asked questioningly.

 Chapter 30 - Visit The Long Family Together

    Han Bai saw Yu Hezheng and Meng Wu at once, immediately crying out, ¡°Hey, look over there! Isn¡¯t that Luo Landuo¡¯s flatterer? And the girl¡­Wow, she¡¯s the one who framed Young Master Yun that day!¡±


    Chen Zhen strode over and said, ¡°Damnit! I thought Lan Fei was the b*stard who framed Young Master Yun. It turns out to be you, the useless flatterer!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yu Hezheng¡¯s face flickered as he snarled, ¡°I don¡¯t know any of you!¡± He sent out his divine sense and found that both of them were extremely weak, becoming relieved immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, get the hell out of here!¡± he said coldly.


    Han Bai sneered, ¡°How arrogant! Yes, you don¡¯t know us, but you certainly know who Young Master Yun is, right? Luo Landuo is the girl Young Master Yun has a crush on, so how dare you court her! Are you tired of living?¡±


    Yu Hezheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They were Li Yunxiao¡¯s friends! In the past, he might have looked down upon that piece of trash, but he had no guts to do so now.


    Chen Zhen slapped his hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Just because we haven¡¯t settled the scores with you doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t! This isn¡¯t the campus. Do you believe I¡¯ll call a group of men here and kill you right now?¡±


    Yu Hezheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that all the people following Li Yunxiao were the children of important military officials. This was not the campus, and this group of rich sons could do anything they wanted in the capital.


    He deliberately put on a look of disdain and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to mess around with you. I¡¯m going back to cultivate. Oh, by the way, I don¡¯t know this girl, so you better don¡¯t put any blame on me!¡± He held his head high and swaggered out of the bar.


    ¡°If all my people hadn¡¯t gone out to look for Young Master Yun, I would have made this poser leave this bar on his knees.¡± Chen Zhen had a disdainful look on his face.


    ¡°Ignore this piece of trash,¡± Han Bai waved and said. ¡°Damnit, do you think something might have happened to Young Master Yun? Both the Alchemist Association and the State Guardians have been out looking for him. Even an ant in the capital should have been found by now.¡±


    While frowning, Chen Zhen sighed and said, ¡°Who knows! Young Master Yun has changed so much recently that I¡¯m not used to it.¡± He suddenly saw Meng Wu still standing nearby, and he immediately said in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you still here? Do you want to have some fun with us?¡±


    Meng Wu blushed with shame, but she gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°The Young Master Yun you mentioned just now¡­Is he Li Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the same Young Master Yun who was framed by you!¡± Chen Zhen said angrily. ¡°Damnit! You didn¡¯t set him up again this time, did you?¡±


    Meng Wu frozen, and then she muttered to herself, ¡°How can it be? It¡¯s been three days. Hasn¡¯t the Li Family gotten him out yet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Stunned, Han Bai jumped up from his chair and grabbed Meng Wu¡¯s arm as he asked, ¡°What did you just say? What do you know?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Meng Wu became anxious and stammered out the whole story to them. Han Bai and Chen Zhen looked at each other, their eyes filled with shock and anxiety.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier about such an important matter!¡± Chen Zhen growled.


    Meng Wu almost burst into tears. ¡°I went to the Li Family and informed them about this, and Lord Li even told me not to worry.¡±


    Han Bai¡¯s face grew dark. ¡°Have you met Duke Jingguo?¡±


    She shook her head and said in tears, ¡°No, their servant told me.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Chen Zhen stamped his foot. ¡°This is not good. We better hurry up and bring some men to save him!¡±


    Han Bai grabbed him. ¡°Wait a minute! The Imperial Guards controlled by the Long Family are directly under His Majesty. It is a capital crime for us to bring men to rescue Young Master Yun like this!¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Chen Zhen said anxiously. ¡°We can¡¯t count on Duke Jingguo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days, and I don¡¯t think the situation will change even if we act in such a hurry. We should notify Master Zhang and Teacher Luo immediately. With them coming forward, even the Imperial Guards will have to get out of the way!¡± Han Bai said calmly.


    ¡°Right! I was so panicked that I forgot this!¡± Chen Zhen slapped himself in the head and then rushed out of the bar to deliver the message. Han Bai gave Meng Wu an indifferent look and said, ¡°You can¡¯t get away from this matter either. Come with me now.¡±


    Everyone in the bar seemed to smell gossip. After they left, the whole place exploded in an uproar as everyone began to gossip with one another.


    The Long Family¡­


    Fourteen-year-old Long Ran was practicing the Tiger Knuckle Fist. This set of martial technique was suitable for all apprentice warriors of the violent-type. Although he was young, every punch he threw out was accompanied by a faint tiger roar.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back!¡± He suddenly stopped practicing. Looking at a middle-aged man who came in from the front door, he ran over happily.


    ¡°Haha! Ran¡¯er, your Tiger Knuckle Fist has improved again!¡± Long Qing laughed. ¡°You are much more diligent than your unworthy brother. I¡¯m sure you will become someone great in the future!¡±


    Long Ran said modestly, ¡°Brother has long been a three-stars warrior. I still have a long way to go. Dad, why do you look so unhappy? Is there any trouble?¡±


    Long Qing frowned, but then he quickly laughed and said, ¡°You have a pair of sharp eyes. Recently, the whole capital has been looking for a young man, but we haven¡¯t found him for three days. As the commander of the Imperial Guards, I am naturally under great pressure.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Why are you looking for him?¡± Long Ran asked curiously.


    Long Qing sighed. ¡°Duke Jingguo¡¯s eldest grandson, a good-for-nothing young master. I also don¡¯t know why we are looking for him. By the way, where is your brother?¡±


    ¡°He has gone to the dungeon. As soon as his arms recovered, he went to look for that guy who broke his arms in the dungeon. He said he wants to make that guy regret coming into this world!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a hint of anger on Long Qing¡¯s face. ¡°He only knows how to waste time! He is a captain of the Imperial Guards, and yet his arms were broken by someone. What a piece of trash!¡±


    Long Ran suddenly said, ¡°Dad, that guy was taken captive by brother three days ago, and it seems that he is also a young man. Could he be the young master of the Li Family you are looking for?¡±


    Long Qing froze in place and then shouted, ¡°Long Xin! Long Xin!¡±


    A man who looked like a housekeeper trotted up. ¡°My lord, what can I do for you?¡±


    With a gloomy face, Long Qing asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the young man Hao¡¯er brought back three days ago?¡±


    Long Xin was taken aback. After a moment of careful reflection, he said, ¡°I think his name is¡­ is¡­Yun something¡­¡±


    ¡°Phew! That nearly scared me to death!¡± Long Qing patted his chest as he breathed a heavy sigh of relief, then waved and said, ¡°So his surname is Yun. It¡¯s all right, leave us now!¡±


    Long Xin answered and turned to leave, but he suddenly added, ¡°Oh, I remember now! His surname is not Yun¡­His name is Yunxiao, and his surname is Li.¡±


    ¡­


    There was dead silence in the courtyard. A cold wind blew by, rustling the leaves on the trees. Long Qing suddenly felt very cold.


    Long Ran said in astonishment, ¡°Dad, is this the guy?¡±


    Long Qing was completely frozen, his head buzzing while beads of cold sweat began to roll off his forehead. He thought of His Majesty¡¯s sullen face, the furious eyes of Master Zhang Qingfan, and Master Xu Han¡­ Although he was the commander of the Imperial Guards¡ªa position with great power¡ªhe was basically a worm-level existence compared to these people.


    ¡®Heavens! The guy I was looking for, whom I¡¯ve dispatched all the city guards to search for three days and three nights without sleep, is actually imprisoned in my own dungeon!¡¯


    ¡®And this guy is Duke Jingguo¡¯s eldest grandson, General Feilong¡¯s son¡­¡¯


    Long Ran suddenly muttered, ¡°It¡¯s been three days. Could brother have killed this guy?¡±


    BOOM!


    The words thundered through Long Qing¡¯s head, shaking his whole body. He only felt a daze in his mind as the strength seemed to leave his legs.


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Suddenly, a scream came from the door before a noise sounded outside> Then, several servants hurriedly ran inside while shouting, ¡°Help! Someone has broken into the mansion! We need guards, quickly!¡±


    Long Qing¡¯s heart was filled with dread, and when he heard that someone had broken into his mansion, he immediately flew into a rage, causing all the sullen air in his heart to turn into a stream of Primordial Qi. He opened his mouth and a sound wave spread out of it. The voice let out with the Lion Roar towered into the sky and shook the entire mansion. ¡°Who dares to break into my mansion?¡±


    All the animals were frightened as soon as the great lion roared!


    Long Qing¡¯s strength was evident at this moment. To be the commander of the Imperial Guards, he was a Great Martial Master of the Three Powers realm! Although all the people in the mansion were shocked by the deafening voice and their eardrums were aching, they all felt relieved at the same time. Since the Master of the family had come forward, they would be safe and the intruders would definitely be killed.


    Just when everyone was relieved, a voice louder and stronger than the Lion Roar descended from the sky. The sound wave was forcefully compressed into a line with Primordial Qi as it plunged into the mansion before exploding. The deafening sound spread from the courtyard, causing everyone to lose their hearing instantly. Many servants even had blood flowing out of their ears as they fell to the ground with headache, struggling with pain.


    ¡°By the order of Commander Luo Yunshang and Master Zhang Qingfan, we, the Guardians of the State, are taking over the Long Mansion temporarily! Anyone who dares to resist will be executed for treason!¡±


    ¡°The Guardians of the State? They are the Guardians of the State!¡± Everyone in the mansion was dumbfounded as they glanced around, puzzled. ¡°Why are the Guardians of the State here? Aren¡¯t we the Imperial Guards? Aren¡¯t we as close as brothers?¡±


    Long Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then he felt shivers run down his spine. ¡®How could they have arrived so soon?¡¯ he thought bitterly.


    In the few blinks, more than a dozen warriors in various outfits appeared in the courtyard. They looked indolent, but they all stared at him with cold eyes. They were from the Fourth Unit under Luo Yunshang!


    Long Qing spread out his divine sense and swept through these men. They were all Martial Masters, and the badges on each man¡¯s shoulder proved that they were indeed the Guardians of the State!


    Just then, a group of people strode directly through the front door. It was Zhang Qingfan at the head, and behind him were Luo Yunshang, Xu Han, Jia Rong, and other people from the Alchemist Association.


    Long Qing almost fainted. Suppressing the bitterness in his heart, he hurried forward and asked, ¡°Master Zhang, Master Xu, Lord Luo, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan cupped his fist and said coldly, ¡°Lord Long, please excuse us!¡±


    Chen Zhen jumped out from behind him and said angrily, ¡°Lord Long, Young Master Yun is being locked up in your mansion! No wonder he couldn¡¯t be found for three days even though the whole capital was searching for him! It turned out that he was taken captive by you!¡±


    Long Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. He was almost certain that his eldest son had captured Yunxiao. He touched the cold sweat on his forehead and tried to struggle with chicanery. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean.¡± But on the inside, he wished he could beat Long Hao into a cripple now!

 Chapter 31 - Torture

    ¡°Meng Wu, tell us what happened that day again,¡± Yunshang said lightly.


    Meng Wu stepped timidly out of the crowd and carefully told the story of that day in front of so many important people. She started from how she was molested by Junliang, to when Yunxiao came to her rescue, and finally was wounded by the State Guardians and then taken away by Long Hao. She explained every detail very clearly.


    Standing in the crowd, Jia Rong was dripping with cold sweat. He could not believe that this incident was actually caused by one of his disciples. Junliang had claimed himself to be his disciple after attending his classes a few times; as time went by, he did not think so much and took him as his in-name disciple. Of course, he wished he could slap himself in the face right now. He did not expect things to turn out like this!


    When Meng Wu finished, Zhang Qingfan said coldly, ¡°Lord Long, did you hear what she had said? We will take over the whole mansion temporarily now. If we have really wronged you, I will take full responsibility alone!¡± At his gesture, the men they brought dispersed at once and began to search.


    Everyone in the mansion was terrified, and no one dared to make a move.


    Yunshang said softly, ¡°Lord Long, we would not have dared to seal your residence unless we had concrete evidence. Since matters have reached this stage, you¡¯d better cooperate with us.¡±


    Long Qing¡¯s imposing manner collapsed instantly. ¡®I¡¯m really in trouble this time.¡¯ His heart was bitter.


    Staring at him, Zhang Qingfan asked in a cold voice, ¡°I only have one question for you now: is Li Yunxiao dead or alive?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Long Qing said gloomily. ¡°Come with me. It was all my wicked son¡¯s doing. I¡¯ve just found out about it, and then you got here.¡±


    By this time, he knew it was futile to struggle anymore. The wisest choice in front of him was to cooperate with them and admit his mistake voluntarily. As long as Li Yunxiao was safe, he would have the chance to be forgiven. But, if something happened to Li Yunxiao¡­


    At the thought of this, he felt a chill in his heart. Without hesitation, he quickened his pace and headed for the dungeon!


    ¡­


    After being locked up in the dungeon for three days and three nights, Yunxiao¡¯s broken meridians had finally mended with the help of the Young Girl Style, and his Primordial Qi was able to flow freely within him once again. His face showed a happy look as he quickly stood up straight, then sat on the ground motionlessly like a mountain with both hands locked in an incantation gesture.


    Although his meridians had been completely repaired, his body was still very weak, and the Primordial Qi in him was almost indiscernible. He was in a state of just recovering from a serious illness. Strands of Primordial Qi swam out of his dantian and circulated inside his body without any obstruction before returning to his dantian again. With that, he immediately felt that he had regained a small part of his strength.


    The others in the cell all stared blankly at him for the past three days. They thought he was very unusual, and what surprised them was his amazing physical strength, because he had stood like a statue for so long without eating anything.


    Just then, Yunxiao suddenly flicked open his eyes and sighed softly. ¡°They came several hours early. I¡¯m in trouble this time.¡±


    Moments later, a creaking noise came from outside the dungeon, and then the heavy door was flung open with a crash. A group of men walked in with lanterns in hands.


    There was no light in the dungeon, so all the prisoners closed their eyes when the lantern light shone on their faces, their eyes tingling. Soon, a dozen large candlesticks were lit; outside the cell was the interrogation room.


    With bandages and plaster on his shoulders, Long Hao was sitting in a large chair covered with tiger skin. His face was streaked with blood; he had obviously not fully recovered. Staring straight at the cell, he said fiercely, ¡°Drag that boy out! Today, I will make him regret being born in this world!¡±


    Pa!


    The cell door was opened and several armored soldiers came in, dragging Yunxiao out. Meanwhile, he began to quickly calculate in his mind. ¡®A total of thirty-five men¡­Twelve of them are warriors, and there is a hunchback old man with dim eyes¡­He is a Martial Master.¡¯


    It was hard for him to get out now as his strength had not yet recovered, and he did not know the situation outside, so he simply played dead. He closed his eyes and allowed the soldiers to drag him out and tie him on the rack, his hands and feet bound with thick soaked cow tendons.


    ¡°Wake him up, and be careful not to kill him!¡±


    Several big guys poured bucket after bucket of salted water on Yunxiao, then put on a cold grin on their faces while waiting to see his painful expression. The salted water was added with a special drug which would quickly erode muscles and blood vessels after touching the wound, making the sufferer awash with an intense pain.


    But to their surprise, Yunxiao just lightly opened his eyes and smiled at them. The wounds on his body had long been healed. Although he still looked bloody and horrible, there was not a trace of wound on him. So, when the salted water was poured, it was just washing away the bloodstains on his skin.


    It was like when a beautiful woman finally stripped naked in front of someone, only to reveal that she was actually a man. As their abnormal mentality of wanting to abuse someone was not satisfied, a trace of anger instantly emerged on the few big guys¡¯ faces. They snorted coldly a few times, while Yunxiao could read ¡®Just you wait!¡¯ in their eyes.


    Long Hao¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Boy, open your eyes and see who I am!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yunxiao spat in his direction with disdain. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re somebody?¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Long Hao was so angry that he leaped out of the chair and rushed over like a gust of wind before punching Yunxiao in the chest. ¡°I dare you to talk like a tough guy again!¡±


    BAM! A burst of force smashed into Yunxiao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°AH! This is so painful!¡±


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was Long Hao who let out the scream! He almost dislocated his arm again because he had exerted too much force. A great pain was coming from his shoulder that was wrapped in bandages, making him sweat profusely and fly into a rage!


    Puke!


    Yunxiao felt a mouthful of warm blood rushing up into his throat. He took a breath and opened his mouth, then spat everything on Long Hao¡¯s face. The distance between them was so close that by the time Long Hao found out, it was too late for him to dodge. As a result, he was sprayed with blood and phlegm all over his face, and a pungent smell went straight into his nostrils.


    ¡°DAMNIT!¡±


    Long Hao cried out in anger and quickly took off his shirt while his men hurriedly handed him towels. He wiped his face with a towel desperately, but the faint foul smell could not be removed.


    Yunxiao burst into laughter and said, ¡°Haha! Now I can see who you are! So, it is you, the loser! Oh, by the way, where is your precious Bluemoon?¡±


    ¡°Argh! Bast*rd! Kill him! Kill him for me!¡± Long Hao roared frantically. Losing his precious broadsword was the greatest pain in his heart, even more painful than when his arms were broken! That was the mystic weapon he had spent all his money on!


    With the broadsword in hand, his strength was doubled! But now, he had nothing! He was completely angered!


    ¡°No, brother Hao!¡± Junliang hurried up and said. ¡°This boy knows he is going to die today, so he has deliberately angered you. He wants to be killed quickly! How could we let him die so easily when the feast we have prepared for him has not yet been served?¡±


    Hearing that, Long Hao instantly calmed down. While staring at Yunxiao, he said ferociously, ¡°What a clever boy, I almost fell for your trick! Now, I¡¯ll let you enjoy the feast. Long De, serve him the snack before the main course, a hundred lashes! Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were full of puzzles, and he did not seem to have heard their conversation. Just now when Long Hao punched him in the chest, although his internal organs were bleeding from the impact, the force that rushed into his body was absorbed by his flesh, then converted into a faint Primordial Qi that finally returned into his dantian.


    The discovery surprised him, and his mind instantly flashed back to when he and Tyrant Martial Sovereign fought each other. In order to compete for the rank on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart, the two of them had fought for several days and nights, shattering the heaven and earth, and even causing the entire Holy City to nearly collapse. In the end, because Tyrant¡¯s physique was so strong that he could resist his Primordial Qi, and Tyrant¡¯s advantage grew greater as the battle approached the end, Yunxiao was forced to admit defeat.


    Looking back now, he instantly understood why he had lost! Tyrant¡¯s body could not only resist Primordial Qi, but also absorb the opponent¡¯s forces and turn it to his own!


    Heavens! How could there be such a freakish cultivation technique in this world!


    Traces of cold sweat broke out of his forehead. Judging by this, the awesomeness of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique was not inferior to that of the Great Expansion Divine Technique!


    However, when he went further into thinking, he found a weakness in this technique. Although it could absorb the opponent¡¯s force, its practitioner must first bear the opponent¡¯s attack and let the force enter the body, before it could be digested and absorbed.


    There was a huge risk in this. A few punches of an ordinary warrior were easy to bear, but after stepping into the Nine Heavens realm, no one would dare to stand still and let a Martial Sovereign punch them. Even Tyrant did not dare to let his opponent strike at his body, unless he had no other choice.


    ¡®Phew! I thought this technique was invincible. It turns out it also has a flaw.¡¯ Yunxiao breathed a slight sigh of relief. All of a sudden, a loud crackle came to him, and he felt a stab of pain on his skin while a faint wisp of force entered his body, quickly absorbed by his flesh.


    The same few big guys, bare-chested by now, were looking at him excitedly, each holding a whip in hand. Their eyes seemed to be saying: ¡®Aren¡¯t you very strong? See what I can do with you now!¡¯ The surfaces of the whips were covered with small sharp points that took away a large piece of skin and flesh when they struck Yunxiao, washing him with intense pain!


    Pa!


    Pa!


    Pa!


    ¡­


    They took turns and started whipping Yunxiao; blood spilled from him and spattered everywhere. A great pain was erupting all over his body. The whips were also stained with the drug that could corrode the wounds, so not only did he feel the pain, but his skin was festering rapidly at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Yunxiao clenched his jaw and simply closed his eyes. Wisps of force came from the whips, weak but continuous, and were soon absorbed into his dantian. Like that, he began to recover his strength in silence.


    ¡°This boy¡¯s bones are really tough! After being whipped for so many times, he didn¡¯t even utter a cry.¡± The hunchback old man¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with surprise. He knew the pain brought by these whips. Even a Martial Master would cry for his mother if he were whipped a few times.


    Junliang sneered, ¡°His bones have to be tough so we can have fun! If he begged for mercy or simply died after being whipped a few times, the fun would be spoiled, and all our preparation would have gone to waste!¡±


    The old man nodded slightly and remained silent.


    As soon as the few big guys heard the conversation, their eyes flashed with anger. In their minds, Yunxiao was laughing at them for not exerting enough force by not uttering a single cry. Immediately, they put all their strength into the whips and lashed them out desperately, taking away a large piece of skin and flesh with every strike! After more than a hundred lashes, Yunxiao was completely bloody, and did not have a piece of intact skin on his body.

 Chapter 32 - The Mad Eunuch

    The few big guys were so tired that they were panting heavily, seeming to have exhausted all of their strength.


    ¡®A little bit more!¡¯ Yunxiao was calculating in his mind. ¡®Just a little more and I¡¯ll be returning to the peak of the two-stars realm!¡¯ He flicked open his eyes and laughed sarcastically, ¡°Hey, you wimps! I thought you are very strong with those stout frames. But, it turns out you all can¡¯t even last a few seconds! Why, don¡¯t tell me you already ejaculated after whipping me a few times? How long did you last? Could it be that you all are the legendary twelve-seconders 1 ?¡±


    Anger!


    Fury!


    No matter how incapable a man was, he could never be accused of being incompetent in this matter!


    Their necks turned red with rage and their strength was restored to the peak in an instant. In a fit of pique, they jumped forth and lashed their whips fiercely at Yunxiao¡¯s body!


    Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    Not only did their strength increase, but the frequency also augmented. Each of them whipped him as if they had gone crazy.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao was overjoyed as one wisp of force after another was absorbed by his flesh, converted into Primordial Qi, and then deposited into his dantian. After dozens of whips, the Primordial Qi in his dantian was finally full: he had returned to the peak of the two-stars realm! Just as he was about to break free from the shackles and jump up to kill these guys, a glimmer of light suddenly flashed in his mind. At this very moment, his bottleneck became loose and he seemed to be about to make a breakthrough!


    ¡®Well, I¡¯ll let you whip me for a little longer. To be able to whip me, you have made your short life a worthwhile trip!¡¯ He continued to clench his jaw and close his eyes as he began to absorb the weak wisps of force, preparing to break through the bottleneck.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    But at this critical moment, Long Hao suddenly shouted. The few big guys dared not disobey his order, so they instantly stopped whipping. Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly and his heart was filled with disappointment. He was confident that he could break through the bottleneck and become a three-stars warrior with just a few dozens more lashes. By that time, his chances of escaping from here would be greatly increased.


    ¡°I have underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to not utter a single cry from all the whipping!¡± Long Hao said coldly. ¡°Hmph! Since you have performed so well, I¡¯ll serve you the main course now and let you have a good time! Haha!¡±


    As he laughed, Junliang clapped his hands with a vicious smile on his face. Immediately, a big guy handed him a bag of powder.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and looked at them coldly. At the moment, he could break free from the shackles and jump up to kill these people at any time. However, his body was too badly damaged, and there was a Martial Master in the dungeon. He was not sure that he could control the overall situation with one swift move. So, he waited patiently for his chance while taking the opportunity to see what they were up to.


    With an extremely ferocious expression, Junliang patted the bag of powder in his hand and said, ¡°This powder is carefully concocted by me, called the Mad Eunuch. When consumed, even a eunuch will have his manhood back and be immersed in boundless lust.¡± He pointed to two big guys with whips and said coldly, ¡°Come here, both of you.¡±


    Not knowing what was going to happen to them, both guys exchanged a glance and walked over. Junliang carefully opened the bag, then flicked his index finger and sent a tiny pinch of red powder out, which was inhaled by the two big guys and caused them to cough.


    A few seconds later, their eyes began to look dreamy, their healthy bronze skin gradually turned pink, and they began to slur while their hands were running up and down across their own bodies. A strange atmosphere spread in the interrogation room.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡±


    The two soon hugged together, moaning while kissing and licking each other and making all kinds of obscene actions¡­


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Everyone was so sick that they bent down and began to vomit. Even Long Hao felt nauseous at the sight, and he quickly waved and said, ¡°Stop experimenting! Give it to him at once!¡±


    With a grim smile, Junliang licked his lips and walked step by step toward Yunxiao. ¡°They just took a tiny amount. But, this package is all yours.¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Yunxiao could not stand it anymore. The two big guys¡¯ actions were getting exaggerated, causing him to vomit even his bile juice out while his eyes shone with an intense killing intent!


    A feeling that made his goosebumps raise washed through him in a flash and his body trembled violently. All of a sudden, a clear stream of force poured out of his dantian and rushed into his eight extraordinary meridians. All the acupoints across his skin opened and closed in an instant while the Primordial Qi circulated a full round in him before converging in his dantian again. The bottleneck, which was already loosened, finally broke through under this disgusting situation!


    ¡°Perverts! Die now!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as the Primordial Qi within him burst out of his limbs, breaking the cow tendons that bound his hands and legs! Then, his figure flickered and he pushed both palms straight out, sending a strong force into the package of powder in Junliang¡¯s hand.


    Puff!


    The force exploded and instantly blasted the powder out of the bag, which turned into a cloud of red dust and, blown by a gust of breeze created by Yunxiao¡¯s palm strike, drifted toward Long Hao and his men. As a result, each one of them was stained with bits of powder!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Long Hao turned pale with fright as he quickly grabbed Junliang and said anxiously, ¡°The antidote, give me the antidote!¡±


    Junliang was also sprayed with the powder on his face, and his eyes began to look blurry. He said with a dreamy voice, ¡°Err¡­err¡­anti-antidote¡­No antidote! Brother Hao, come, let¡¯s be wild and we will be alright.¡±


    ¡°Wild my a*s!¡± Long Hao¡¯s eyes flared as he jumped up and kicked Junliang in the chest with all his strength. As a result, Junliang spat out a mouthful of blood and was knocked flying away, falling onto the ground.


    ¡°Uncle Ma, what should we do?¡± Long Hao felt a chill in his heart as he saw the eyes of more than thirty people in front of him become blurred. ¡°It¡¯s all because of him! Uncle Ma, kill him quickly!¡± he bellowed.


    The hunchback old man, Long Ma, was terrified as well. Although he managed to block the powder in time with force, there was still a little bit stuck on him. Feeling a strange sensation seeping into his skin, he hastily suppressed the medicinal strength with Primordial Qi in horror and growled, ¡°Boy, you are going to die!¡±


    Just as he was about to attack, a figure suddenly flashed before his eyes. Yunxiao had already struck out before him, throwing both fists at his face!


    ¡°Hmph! You are a mere warrior, and yet you dare to flaunt your prowess before me!¡± He raised his fists in his fury and the withered muscles on his arms bulged suddenly, turning his arms as thick as tree roots while thrusting toward Yunxiao¡¯s punch.


    A cold snort rang out. ¡°Universal Soul Suppressor¡ªDemon Moon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly became extremely strange. The black pupils bent and began to rotate in an instant, turning into two blood-red crescent moons which seemed to contain an endless expanse of terror.


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Long Ma¡¯s face turned blank in an instant, but he woke up immediately after his body shuddered, only to feel a sharp pain coming from his arms. Yunxiao had turned his fists into claws and stabbed all ten fingers into the muscles of his shoulders, before pulling them down hard. Immediately, the flesh on his arms was stripped off the bones as if cut by sharp knives!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils instantly returned to normal, but the cold killing intent in them did not reduce at all. His face was slightly pale, and it was evident that the soul attack just now had consumed a great deal of his spirit. With blood and flesh in his palms, he closed his fingers and threw his fists on Long Ma¡¯s chest as the latter was momentarily distracted by great pain!


    Bam!


    Long Ma spurted a mouthful of blood as he was thrown away and fell to the ground, before being smeared all over by the powder! At the moment he landed, more than a dozen big guys, who were already delirious while biting and scratching each other, rushed at him one by one as if he was a piece of delicious meat. Soon, he was drowned in a mountain of flesh.


    Yunxiao¡¯s stomach tumbled again. He choked back his nausea and looked around, then saw that Long Hao had lost his sense in this short period and joined in this madness of carnality.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    He could not bear it any longer. After retching a mouthful of bile juice, he leaped into the air and carefully avoided the terrible powder, then jumped to the top of the steps. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and walk up. From behind him came a burst of beast-like roars and ecstatic cries.


    He wiped his face, then threw away his blood-stained clothes and took out a new suit from his ring to wear. Only then did he look better. However, due to the soul attack just now and excessive vomiting, his face was still slightly pale.


    Pa!


    He destroyed the lock on the door with a slap, and the two iron dungeon gates thundered open, allowing sunlight to shine in.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± He froze in place in an instant.


    Outside the door, more than a dozen pairs of equally dull eyes were staring at him.


    ¡°Teacher Luo? Skinny Chen? Fatty Han? Why are you here?¡± Yunxiao said in astonishment.


    Chen Zhen was the first to react. He asked shockingly, ¡°You¡­Are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao spread out both hands and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. What could happen to me?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Zhen looked him up and down with an incredulous look on his face, and then peered into the dungeon. ¡°How can you be alright? What¡¯s the sound inside?¡± He walked in curiously.


    Long Qing breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was filled with an unspeakable sense of respite. Nothing happened to Li Yunxiao? Although he was surprised, it was the best result for him.


    ¡°WAA! Blarghhh!¡±


    Chen Zhen¡¯s face instantly turned pale as he ran out quickly, squatting aside and retching violently!


    ¡°Chen Zhen, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Han Bai also peered inside in curious.


    Zhang Qingfan and the others also felt a little strange. They had all prepared for the worst, but to their surprise, Yunxiao looked fine and not ill at all, as if he was merely taking a stroll in the park. Zhang Qingfan gave him a few glances and immediately felt that he had an extraordinary demeanor. ¡°So, you are Li Yunxiao? What¡¯s the sound inside?¡± He, too, was curious, and wanted to walk inside to have a look like Chen Zhen.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! Young Master Long Hao had invited a group of his men to have some fun inside.¡± Yunxiao shook his head indifferently, but his eyes showed an extremely disgusted look while his face turned pale again. ¡°You¡¯d better not go in and disturb them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± His appearance immediately aroused everyone¡¯s suspicion and incredulity as they went in to see what was happening one by one.


    ¡°WAAAA! Blarghh!¡±


    Soon, more than a dozen people rushed out crazily, all squared aside to retch. Even Luo Yunshang, despite several attempts of forcing down the things inside her stomach, could not resist as she began to vomit.


    Several alchemists, including Zhang Qingfan, shivered and took out various pills and poured them into their mouths like candy before swallowing them. Nevertheless, they soon began to vomit again.


    Long Qing also ran out and vomited a few times, but his eyes were full of anxiety! With a hand clutched at his chest, he took a deep breath and ran in again. Yet, he ran out once again to vomit a few seconds later!

 Chapter 33 - Stimulate Acupoints With Gold Needles

    ¡°Aye, I told you not to look in there!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was reproachful. ¡°It serves you right not to listen to my advice. Young Master Long Hao¡¯s taste is not acceptable for average people.¡±


    Chen Zhen stood up while trembling, his face deathly pale. ¡°Young Master Yun, I didn¡¯t know picking up soap is out of trend now.¡±


    After vomiting for a while, Long Qing began to shiver with rage. ¡°Li Yunxiao! What the hell is going on!¡± he bellowed.


    He had seen his beloved son at a glance in the dungeon, and the shocking scene had made him completely break down. Regardless of the final outcome, as Zhang Qingfan and others had seen this scandal, his family would never be able to raise their heads up in the capital!


    He was on the verge of going mad. Had it not been for so many people here, he would have dismembered Yunxiao and fed him to the dogs.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, his eyes gradually turning cold while a chill emanated from him. ¡°Lord Long, your beloved son had invited me to be a guest here without any reason, so it should be me who asks you what the hell is going on!¡±


    Long Qing was startled, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Although Yunxiao was only a teenager and the strength he revealed showed that he was merely a three-stars warrior, he gave him an unfathomable feeling. It was as if even if he attacked, he might not be the latter¡¯s match!


    ¡®Why do I have such a feeling?¡¯ He consoled himself in his heart, ¡®It must be what I saw just now being too disgusting, which is why I felt the wrong way.¡¯


    His face grew cold as he said gravely, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and my son, but you are standing here safe and sound now while my son¡­he¡­¡± As he said this, his anger almost gushed out of his eyes. After today, Long Hao could no longer stay in the capital!


    The aura emanating from Yunxiao soon caught the attention of Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han. Both of them were third-tier Grand Master Alchemists, and their divine senses were extremely sensitive. They immediately discovered Yunxiao¡¯s difference, and they looked surprised at the same time.


    Zhang Qingfan swallowed a few pills and finally calmed his queasy stomach, then said with a pale face, ¡°Your son has a very strong taste. What does it have anything to do with Li Yunxiao? And this is your residence, so why would your son obey him?¡±


    Long Qing was speechless for a moment. ¡®He¡¯s right. This Li Yunxiao was taken captive by Hao¡¯er, so how could he have the ability to defeat Hao¡¯er and his men? Does Hao¡¯er really have such a fetish?¡¯ He was immediately dumbfounded.


    Jia Rong smiled coldly and said, ¡°Hmph! Like son, like father!¡± When he went into the dungeon just now, he saw his disciple indeed being one of them. He was so frightened that his whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Fearing that Yunxiao would settle the scores with him later, he quickly jumped out to show his loyalty.


    Upon hearing his words, everyone moved away from Long Qing, keeping a distance of at least three to four meters from him as they stared at him with strange eyes.


    Long Qing¡¯s face turned pale instantly as he stood there in complete embarrassment. Pointing at Jia Rong, he said angrily, ¡°Nonsense! As the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guards and a Great Martial Master of the Three Powers realm, how could I be a homosexual!¡±


    ¡°Which of those men inside is not a warrior?¡± Zhang Qingfan said coldly. Paying no more attention to Long Qing, he turned to Yunxiao as his gaze suddenly softened. ¡°So, you are Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡°So, you are Zhang Qingfan?¡±


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± Zhang Qingfan asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°To your left is President Xu Han of the Alchemist Association, and to your right is Teacher Luo, the commander of the State Guardians. As you stand between them, besides His Majesty the King, you can only be Zhang Qingfan or Xiao Qingwang. It was very easy to guess who you are.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan smiled knowingly as he nodded and praised, ¡°You are indeed somewhat different from the rumors. Do you know how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles?¡±


    ¡°I can give it a try,¡± Yunxiao said with a grin.


    ¡°Give it a try?¡± Zhang Qingfan put on a straight face and said seriously, ¡°If you are not confident enough, I will not allow you to treat the Princess!¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands as he made a helpless look and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me try, do you have any other way?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan was taken aback. He pondered for a few seconds, then burst out laughing. ¡°Well, then you can try.¡± After saying that, his face turned gloomy and he said in a cold voice, ¡°If you save the princess, I can protect you no matter what happens to you in Tianshui. But, if you fail, even Li Chunyang will not be able to save your life!¡±


    What he said seemed to point toward something. Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he sneered, ¡°My life is always in my own hands.¡±


    Seeing that the atmosphere was getting a little tense, Jia Rong said hastily, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t waste time here. The Princess is still waiting to be treated.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at Meng Wu and suddenly smiled. ¡°Last time you set me up, but you have brought them here to save me this time. We are even now.¡±


    Meng Wu flushed with shame, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to hide in.


    ¡°It just happens that I need an assistant. Come help me treat the Princess,¡± said Yunxiao smilingly.


    ¡°Me? No, no, I can¡¯t do anything!¡± Meng Wu quickly waved her hands and said.


    ¡°When I say you can, you can!¡± He turned to Zhang Qingfan and said, ¡°Master Zhang, I need two assistants¡ªone is Meng Wu, and the other is Teacher Luo. As for the payment for asking them to help me, I need you to reimburse them for me.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan was somewhat shocked, but he then nodded and said, ¡°As you wish! Everyone is at your disposal now!¡±


    Yunshang was delighted in her heart, and she gave Yunxiao a grateful look. Stimulating acupoints with gold needles was a legendary technique that only a few senior alchemists in the continent had secretly mastered. No alchemist would miss the chance to witness it.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to be your assistant?¡± Jia Rong asked hastily.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Junliang is your disciple?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯m finished this time!¡¯ Jia Rong thought as shivers ran down his spine. He wiped beads of cold sweat from his forehead and said anxiously, ¡°He used to be my disciple, but I have expelled him in my heart just now. In fact, I didn¡¯t care about him since a very long time ago. Ugh, it¡¯s true! Don¡¯t go, Young Master Yun¡­Listen to me, Young Master Yun! Actually, I don¡¯t know him at all¡­Don¡¯t¡­don¡¯t go¡­!¡±


    ¡­


    In a secret ice chamber on the fourth floor of the Alchemist Association, Ruxue wore a white dress and lay on a pale blue jade bed. Her face was so blue that it almost looked purple, and there were five faint dark red lines streaked across it. Moreover, her vitality was very weak right now.


    After glancing at her, Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face grew unsightly. ¡°This jade bed can slightly suppress the Princess¡¯s illness, but it has obviously reached its limit.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. ¡®My soul power is too weak. Otherwise, I should have discovered her condition, and it wouldn¡¯t have been delayed until now.¡¯ He waved and said, ¡°You all can go out now. Meng Wu and Teacher Luo will stay here with me.¡±


    Yunshang could not help but ask, ¡°Do we just need a gauze curtain and thirty gold needles? No other things?¡± She was a little nervous. ¡°Li Yunxiao, do you really have the confidence?¡±


    Resting his chin on his hand, Yunxiao was lost in thought, and his appearance made Zhang Qingfan very nervous. ¡°Li Yunxiao, tell me honestly, how sure are you? If your confidence level is too low, I¡¯ll inform His Majesty now.¡± The meaning in his words was obvious. If Yunxiao failed, it might be time to bid farewell to the princess.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sunk and was not optimistic about the situation. After all, Yunxiao was too young, and stimulating acupoints with gold needles not only required an extremely precise control, but also no margin of error in terms of sequence, timing, and intensity. According to their estimation, it was fortunate to have a thirty percent success rate!


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡°If the Princess was a man, I could treat him face to face, and the success rate would be one hundred percent. But she is a girl, so I can only stimulate her acupoints with flying needles while standing within fifteen meters on the other side of the gauze curtain. In addition, I was greatly frightened by Young Master Hao¡¯s fetish just now, and my spirit is still a little weak. If all the factors are added up, I am about ninety percent sure.¡±


    ¡°Stimulating acupoints with flying needles! Did you just say you are going to stimulate her acupoints with flying needles while standing within fifteen meters on the other side of the gauze curtain!¡± Zhang Qingfan felt a mouthful of blood rushing up into his throat while his head was buzzing. ¡°So, the purpose of the gauze curtain is to avoid direct contact with the Princess!¡±


    ¡°The success rate is one hundred percent for face-to-face treatment, and ninety percent for using flying needles!¡± Xu Han sucked in a cold breath. Somewhat dazed, he said, ¡°It turns out that stimulating acupoints with gold needles is such an easy technique. I thought it is a very advanced method.¡± But when he finished, he suddenly shook his head hard and said, ¡°No, this is not right! I once heard the Master say that it requires at least the soul power of a fifth-tier alchemist or a well-seasoned skill to successfully stimulate acupoints with gold needles!¡±


    Yunshang was stunned for a moment as well, then her face suddenly grew dark as she shouted angrily, ¡°Do you think you are Lord Yang Di? A success rate of one hundred percent? Stimulating acupoints with flying needles? The Princess¡¯s life is at stake now, you¡¯d better be serious!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already very serious!¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. ¡°Since you know Ruxue¡¯s life is at stake, you should stop disturbing me. Let¡¯s start the treatment now. Meng Wu, I want you to hold the Princess. Teacher Luo, help me put up the curtain.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan grabbed the gauze curtain and threw it out with force. In a fit of rage, he shouted, ¡°To hell with the curtain! You will stimulate the Princess¡¯s acupoints face to face! The Princess is extremely precious to us. I won¡¯t allow you to take this matter lightly!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew wide as he glared at Zhang Qingfan. ¡°It is because she is very precious to you that I have to treat her from the other side of the curtain. To stimulate acupoints with gold needles, the patient must strip naked. If Ruxue¡¯s naked body is seen by me, and then His Majesty commands me to marry her, how am I going to refuse? Damnit, are you trying to set me up? I won¡¯t fall into your trap!¡±


    Everyone fainted in an instant.


    Zhang Qingfan felt a little dizzy. This was such a serious matter, and yet Yunxiao made it look like a child¡¯s play. He had a feeling that this guy seemed to be playing with him¡­


    Just then, Yunxiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Staring at Ruxue¡¯s face, he said in a deep voice, ¡°The Five Yins terminated meridians are about to converge in her head. If you delay me any further, her life force will completely vanish when the Five Yins gather together. By that time, even a ninth-tier Sovereign Alchemist will not be able to save her!¡±


    Everyone turned to look at the princess¡¯s face at the same time. Sure enough, the five tiny dark red lines had grown longer and begun to spread to the top of her head.

 Chapter 34 - A Storm is Coming

    Zhang Qingfan¡¯s heart tightened as he cried out in a low voice, ¡°Leave Luo Yunshang and Meng Wu here! The others, follow me out¡­now!¡± With that, he turned and left. Now that the arrow was on the string, even if he was really being played, he had to brace himself and bear it! Everyone looked gloomy as well and walked out of the ice chamber with all sorts of moods.


    ¡°Meng Wu, take off her clothes. Teacher Luo, hold up the curtain.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, have you had enough? The consequences of this matter are beyond your ability to bear, so you better take it seriously!¡± Yunshang said angrily.


    Pa!


    Yunxiao opened the box containing the gold needles, then bent his finger and flicked it without lifting his head. ¡°Teacher Luo, I¡¯m going to puncture your Cloud Gate acupoint, and the needle will go seven millimeters deep into your skin,¡± he said softly.


    A faint whistle rang out.


    Yunshang¡¯s pupils constricted as she saw a wisp of golden light flash before her and then felt a faint tingling sensation on her shoulder blade like that of a mosquito bite. When she looked down, she saw a gold needle as thin as hair stuck in her Cloud Gate acupoint, having gone exactly seven millimeters deep!


    She was struck dumb instantly, her eyes full of horror, while a great wave was surging in her heart! Her undergarment was sewn with gold thread, which had a certain resistance to Primordial Qi. The strength required for the gold needle to penetrate it could not be controlled at all, not to mention it had to puncture exactly seven millimeters into her flesh! Besides, how did he know she was wearing a gold-threaded undergarment?


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°When we were outside just now, I noticed a slight golden glow on your neck, so I figured you are wearing a gold-threaded undergarment. It¡¯s in fashion with girls nowadays. In addition, you are wearing three coats, and there are six meters between us, so I¡¯ve used thirty percent of my strength to throw out the needle. Is there any deviation?¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face turned pink with embarrassment. She could not calm down when she realized a man knew what kind of undergarment she was wearing. So, even though her heart was filled with great shock, she shouted angrily, ¡°Li Yunxiao, you really have a big mouth!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°Let¡¯s get started quickly. In fact, I am confident only when I use flying needles. How can I calm down when Ruxue is stripped naked in front of me? Although she is young, she has everything of a mature woman, like her ample bosom¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± A gleam of shyness flashed through Yunshang¡¯s eyes. The gauze curtain spread from her hands and immediately separated Yunxiao from Ruxue. She then calmed down a little and said softly, ¡°You may begin now.¡±


    Meanwhile, Meng Wu nervously took off Ruxue¡¯s dress and held her carefully.


    A faint whistle rang out.


    Wisps of golden light flashed across the air as Yunxiao¡¯s flying needles began to pierce through the curtain one by one and stick into the acupoints on Ruxue¡¯s body.


    Yunshang¡¯s pupils constricted as she focused all her attention on each of Yunxiao¡¯s movements, memorizing them as clearly as possible in her head.


    ¡­


    The group of men outside the ice chamber was very quiet, and no one dared to breathe loudly, because Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. No one dared to provoke him at this time.


    But soon, Xu Han finally could not help asking, ¡°Zhang, do you think this Li Yunxiao is messing around?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Now that we have reached this point, we have to bear all the consequences even if we were to eat sh*t.¡± With a gloomy and murderous look in his eyes, he turned to stare coldly at Jia Rong, causing the latter to shiver with fear as beads of cold sweat dripped off the forehead.


    Pa!


    The door of the ice chamber suddenly opened, and everyone¡¯s heart gave a jerk with the sound! They all turned around and saw Yunxiao walk out leisurely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Hasn¡¯t the treatment started yet?¡± Zhang Qingfan asked. ¡°The Princess¡¯s illness cannot be delayed any longer!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Yunxiao said lightly.


    It¡¯s¡­done?


    Everyone was stunned. So fast! It had only been a few minutes! Was he playing with them? Their hearts filled with a feeling that they had been tricked. Jia Rong¡¯s head was reeling and he almost passed out on the spot. He seemed to have seen himself dismembered by the furious Zhang Qingfan¡­


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, how dare you!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan finally exploded with the rage that had simmered for a long time and rushed over. ¡°How dare you fool us with the Princess¡¯s life! I¡¯m going to slice you into pieces today even if Li Chunyang is here!¡±


    Pa!


    A figure flashed past as Yunshang appeared in front of Yunxiao and gently blocked Zhang Qingfan¡¯s fist. ¡°Master Zhang, what he said is true. The Princess is healed,¡± she said softly.


    A total silence reigned in front of the door¡­


    For a moment, Zhang Qingfan felt that his brain could not function properly. ¡°Hea-healed¡­The Princess is healed? Yunshang, since when have you become so facetious?¡±


    Xu Han¡¯s figure flashed as he bolted straight into the ice chamber. Soon, a shocked voice came out of it, ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t believe this¡­The Princess is healed!¡±


    All the people outside the door sucked in a cold breath at the same time, and then glanced at each other in horror. The princess¡¯s serious condition, which had troubled them for more than a decade, was solved by this teenager in only a few minutes?


    Jia Rong felt he had exhausted all his strength in an instant and collapsed to the ground. Of course, he was relieved on the inside, because his life was finally saved!


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes, Zhang Qingfan became a little embarrassed. Traces of sweat oozed from his forehead as he said hesitantly, ¡°How¡­how can it be so fast? Is this a lie? Heh, hehe¡­¡± He managed a few laughs, but his expression looked very awkward.


    ¡°Heh my a*s!¡± Yunxiao scolded. ¡°It was only eighteen needles in total. It will only take me a brief moment to hack you eighteen times with a knife, so how long do you think it will take me to treat the Princess? Three days and three nights? I can¡¯t believe you are the chief alchemist of the imperial palace! What an idiot!¡±


    Everyone gaped while Han Bai and Chen Zhen opened their mouths wide enough to fit a watermelon. It was unusually quiet outside the door once again¡­


    ¡®Did he just scold the chief alchemist of the imperial palace as an idiot? Heavens! Even His Majesty the King dares not to do that! Is this boy insane?¡¯ Everyone was sweating profusely.


    Jia Rong¡¯s heart, which had just calmed down, jumped back up to his throat in an instant. He struggled desperately, wishing he could immediately get up and quickly disassociate himself from Yunxiao. ¡®Heavens! I don¡¯t know this boy! Don¡¯t get me into trouble!¡¯ he cried wildly in his heart.


    Zhang Qingfan was stupefied as well. He could not remember how many years had passed since he had last been called an idiot. He was only an intermediate apprentice alchemist back then, and was often knocked on the head and scolded for being an idiot when he was purifying ingredients for his master. It had been years since he had heard this adjective.


    He himself felt strange too, for he should have been flown into a rage now, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he was somewhat sad.


    ¡°You¡­call me an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Yunshang cried out in cold sweat, ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense! Apologize to Master Zhang right now!¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Yunxiao laughed coldly and walked away without paying any attention to the terrified faces of the crowd. ¡°He can come to me when he has learned how to use flying needles, then I can consider apologizing to him.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and could not believe that he dared to say such a thing!


    Yunshang felt dizzy as she said quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Zhang!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan shook his head somewhat dejectedly and sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when one starts learning. The one who discovers the truth should be the teacher¡­He is right.¡±


    It was one¡¯s strength that counted in this world. Zhang Qingfan¡¯s statement was obviously an attitude of admitting defeat. While the crowd was silent, their hearts were filled with extreme shock.


    ¡°Now that the Princess is healed, you may all leave. I plan to stay here for a few days and observe her condition.¡± Zhang Qingfan waved and walked straight into the ice chamber, his expression a little bleak.


    The crowd left silently one by one. Han Bai and Chen Zhen also planned to go back, but Luo Yunshang caught them. Soon, the three of them left the Alchemist Association together.


    ¡°You two are the closest to Li Yunxiao. Do you know why he has changed so much recently? The soaring cultivation base and superb medical skills are by no means achievements that can be attained in a short period of time.¡± Yunshang went straight to the point.


    The two of them were silent. Li Yunxiao, who had always needed their care, suddenly left them far behind for no apparent reason and became an existence they needed to look up to.


    Yunshang stared at them coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. Even if he had been keeping a low profile because he wanted to hide his true strength, he would never be able to hide it from you. I¡¯m sure you can see some clues¡±


    They exchanged a glance, both looking blank.


    Chen Zhen said playfully, ¡°Teacher Luo, you are his headteacher. The fact that you have made him into a student who even Master Zhang had to admit inferiority to shows that you are really good at teaching¡­¡±


    Pa!


    Yunshang slapped him on the back of the head and cut off his words. After pondering for a while, her eyes suddenly flashed with a glimmer of light, and then she said seriously, ¡°Do you think Li Yunxiao¡¯s low profile has something to do with the current situation of the Li Family?¡±


    Chen Zhen and Han Bai¡¯s faces grew grim.


    With her eyes gleaming, Yunshang said thoughtfully, ¡°Just when everyone thought he is a loser and an insignificant person, he suddenly stood up under the limelight. For a person who is so scheming and can endure for such a long time to stand on the stage at this time, perhaps he has already made all the preparations. Perhaps, something big is going to happen in the Li Family.¡±


    ¡°Duke Jingguo is in a life and death reclusion,¡± Han Bai said in a deep voice, ¡°and he has made Li Yi in charge of the Li Family. Now, the whole Li Family is under the control of this guy. Even General Feilong, who is guarding the frontier in the northwest, can¡¯t do anything to him. Could it be that the rumor is true?¡±


    Chen Zhen¡¯s face also became extremely unsightly. ¡°Rumor has it that Duke Jingguo was not in a life and death reclusion, but was imprisoned by Li Yi. Otherwise, how could he be given such great powers, when he is merely an adopted son who was given the surname of Li? Although Young Master Yun¡¯s recent performance is amazing, the Li Family is still being supported by some elders. It should not be time for him to stand up!¡±


    Yunshang said lightly, ¡°Maybe there have been changes we don¡¯t know about, and Li Yunxiao must have gotten some support to make him dare to stand up. This technique of stimulating acupoints with gold needles and the Floating Life Seal is the best proof. If there is turmoil in the Li Family, it will definitely affect the foundation of the state. You should also be prepared.¡±


    Han Bai said coldly with a determined look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve long hated that Li Yi. As long as Young Master Yun stands up, we will always stand by him and support him!¡±

 Chapter 35 - Heaven Earth Venomous Body

    ¡°Many of Duke Jingguo and General Feilong¡¯s subordinates don¡¯t like Li Yi either,¡± Chen Zhen chimed in. ¡°As long as Young Master Yun stands up and raises the flag, they will definitely support him.¡± Then, he suddenly asked, ¡°Teacher Luo, if Young Master Yun and Li Yi had a fight, which side would you take?¡±


    Han Bai pricked up his ears, eager to know the answer as well. Luo Yunshang¡¯s status was above them all, so if she was willing to help Li Yunxiao, the odds would be even better.


    Yunshang said lightly, ¡°I am a commander of the State Guardians, and that makes me on His Majesty¡¯s side.¡± Both Chen Zhen and Han Bai looked disappointed upon hearing that.


    But then, she smiled and added, ¡°However, Li Yunxiao is my student.¡±


    ¡­


    Yunxiao was walking on the street when he suddenly sneezed several times. Feeling strange, he said to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so healthy and I haven¡¯t caught a cold. Why did I suddenly sneeze?¡±


    ¡°Yun¡­Young Master Yun!¡± A voice suddenly rang out and then Meng Wu ran up to him from behind. At the sight of him, her face flushed and her eyes grew nervous.


    Yunxiao smiled through narrowed eyes and said, ¡°Oh, I was just wondering why I sneezed for no reason. It turns out that I¡¯m going to be lucky in love.¡±


    Meng Wu bit her lip as she summoned up her courage and asked, ¡°Can¡­can you help me take a look at my brother?¡±


    Knowing that she was raising money to buy medicine for her brother, Yunxiao took out a bag of gold coins from his ring and threw it at her.


    ¡°A thousand gold coins!¡± Meng Wu gasped as she looked at the storage bag in her hand. Hastily, she handed it back to Yunxiao and said, ¡°It¡¯s too much, I can¡¯t take it!¡±


    Yunxiao took her left hand and put the bag in her palm, then smiled and said, ¡°This is the reward you deserve for helping me save the Princess.¡±


    Meng Wu shook her head and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything¡­I just helped the Princess change her clothes.¡±


    ¡°Although you had only helped her change clothes, it was actually a matter of life and death,¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°If you didn¡¯t come and I was forced to change her clothes, do you think I could carry out the treatment when there was a naked beauty in front of me? The Princess¡¯s situation would be even more dangerous then. Therefore, in the whole treatment process, what you did was the most critical part.¡±


    Meng Wu was somewhat struck dumb. She never thought this could be a logic.


    She knew Yunxiao was trying to help her. As a result, she felt a warmth flowing through her that made her want to cry. While holding the storage bag tightly in her right hand, she bowed her head and sobbed, ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ve helped Lan Fei frame you, but you still helped me like this¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, and I didn¡¯t suffer any losses last time. If I have the chance, I want to try a few more times.¡±


    Meng Wu knew at once what he meant when she heard him. She blushed like a ripe apple, almost smoking up.


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brother? Do you want me to go and see with you?¡±


    Meng Wu was overjoyed. Although she did not know of Yunxiao¡¯s true strength, it must be extraordinary as he was able to cure an illness that even the chief alchemist of the imperial palace could not. Thinking that, she hurriedly led Yunxiao in the direction of her home.


    She lived in a house near the capital, four hours away from the academy. Even though both of them were not weak, it took them half the day to arrive there.


    ¡°No wonder you have opened seven chakras at such a young age and are only one step away from becoming a warrior of the Origin realm. It turns out that the effort it takes you to travel between the academy and your home is worth a secluded cultivation,¡± Yunxiao teased.


    Meng Wu¡¯s cheeks reddened. ¡°The house in the capital is too expensive for us to afford.¡±


    Through chatting with her along the way, Yunxiao learned that her father was once a brave captain who served the state. He had lived in the city with her brother and her, but had died on a mission three years ago. Since then, their source of livelihood was cut off, and had to live on a meager monthly pension. As a result, they were forced to move out of the city and live in the suburbs.


    Fortunately, both she and her brother were sensible and talented. She was admitted to Jialan Academy last year at the age of fifteen while her younger brother, Meng Bai, had opened five chakras at the age of fourteen, showing that he had an even better talent than her. Everything was seeming fine.


    However, starting from this year, Meng Bai suddenly became absent-minded all day long and was in a coma for a long time, while his body was shifting between cold and warm for some unknown reason.


    In order to raise money to cure her brother, Meng Wu took up many part-time jobs, which was also why she had agreed to help Lan Fei frame Yunxiao.


    Her home was an ordinary house. Although the furniture was simple, the interior was clean and tidy.


    As soon as Meng Wu entered the house, tears immediately rolled down her cheeks when she saw her brother lying in bed. She sobbed and said, ¡°He¡¯s been like this for four or five months. I¡¯ve had many apprentice alchemists come to see him, but there is nothing they can do. I can only use resuscitation magic water to keep him alive. However, the effect of the potion is getting weaker and weaker¡­I¡¯m really scared, I¡¯m scared every single day!¡±


    Her mental state seemed to have broken down at this moment, and she threw herself on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder while bursting into tears. The pressure that a fifteen-year-old girl had suffered for a long time poured out like a bursting dam.


    While smelling the faint fragrance of a young girl, Yunxiao patted Meng Wu¡¯s hair gently and comforted her, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m here now¡­As long as Meng Bai is not dead, he won¡¯t die even if he wants to.¡±


    After crying for a while, Meng Wu realized that she had forgotten herself, so she covered her nose with a hand and sobbed softly. Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder was soaked with her tears.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Yunxiao glanced at the young man lying in bed in surprise. His face was colorful and he was weak in vitality. He gently pinched at several acupoints on the latter¡¯s body with a finger; all the spots where his fingertips touched turned dark in color, with wisps of faint black gas drifting out as if he had been poisoned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Young Master Yun?¡± Seeing this, Meng Wu became very anxious. She had never seen anything like this.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment before he uttered a few words, ¡°Heaven Earth Venomous Body!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Earth Venomous Body?¡± Meng Wu¡¯s head was reeling. Although she did not know what the illness was, it was scary enough just to listen to the name. She asked while weeping, ¡°Can he be cured?¡±


    ¡°Cured?¡± Yunxiao shook his head.


    Meng Wu burst into tears again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that as long as he is not dead, he won¡¯t die even if he wants to, now that you are here? Please, you must save my brother! As long as you can save him, I will do anything for you!¡±


    Traces of cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Do not tempt me into committing crimes. I will think otherwise when you say like that.¡± He glared at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Thee Heaven Earth Venomous Body is not an illness, so how can I cure him? It¡¯s like you are a girl, and I want to cure you into a man. Would you agree to it?¡±


    Meng Wu sobbed, ¡°If this is not an illness, then why is he like this?¡±


    ¡°There are many people in this world who are different from the moment they were born,¡± Yunxiao explained carefully. ¡°For example, men and women are different, and everyone¡¯s talent is also different. There are some extremely rare existences called ¡®special constitutions¡¯. People with these ¡®special constitutions¡¯ will have obvious differences from ordinary people. This ¡®Heaven Earth Venomous Body¡¯ is one of such special constitutions.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Since you can find out what¡¯s wrong with him, there must be some way to cure him, right?¡± Meng Wu asked nervously.


    Yunxiao slapped himself on the forehead. ¡°I¡¯ve wasted my breath¡­ I¡¯ve told you this is not an illness, so it doesn¡¯t need to be treated. Although I have not seen the Heaven Earth Venomous Body in real life, I have read it in some records. The reason your brother becomes like this is because he is too weak, and the toxicity in his body is too strong for him to control. He just needs to restrain the toxicity and then constantly improve his strength through cultivation, and everything will be solved.¡±


    Startled, Meng Wu asked, ¡°What about the poison in his body?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡°There is no need to get rid of it. He has the Heaven Earth Venomous Body, and it would be strange if there was no poison inside him. As long as his cultivation speed can keep pace with the growth rate of toxicity, everything will be fine. The toxicity in his body is still very weak now, but it will become stronger in the future, making him a venomous king of the generation. Let me wake him up first.¡±


    He took out more than a dozen gold needles and carefully stuck them on Meng Bai¡¯s skin. As soon as they were inserted into his acupoints, they began to turn black and were seriously corroded.


    ¡°So strong?¡± Yunxiao frowned. He slapped Meng Bai on the top of the head, and all the corroded gold needles immediately jumped out of the acupoints, pulling out wisps of black gas that began to sizzle and burn when they were touched by the air.


    ¡°Help me lift him up!¡± Yunxiao said as he sat cross-legged down in front of Meng Bai.


    Meng Wu¡¯s heart jumped to her throat. She quickly helped Meng Bai up and said anxiously, ¡°Even stimulating his acupoints with gold needles didn¡¯t work? What should we do now?¡± By stimulating acupoints with gold needles, Yunxiao had cured the Five Yins terminated meridians that even Zhang Qingfan and Master Xu Han had failed to. However, it did not work on her brother, which made her extremely scared.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll just suck the poison from his body into me,¡± Yunxiao said casually. With both hands locked in a hand seal, he lightly rested them on Meng Bai¡¯s shoulders. With that, a stream of black gas immediately began to spread onto his body.


    ¡°You!¡± Meng Wu¡¯s pupils constricted as she cried out in horror. ¡°How can you¡­do this? What will happen to you if you suck the poison into your body?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll be slightly scared if he was a perfect Heaven Earth Venomous Body, but your brother has only opened five chakras. The poison inside him will not be too strong. What I suck over will be digested as a tonic.¡±


    ¡°As a tonic¡­¡± Meng Wu¡¯s eyes grew wide. As she watched streams of black gas pouring into Yunxiao¡¯s arms and turning him completely black while color gradually returned to Meng Bai¡¯s face and his vitality slowly recovered, she was so moved that tears began to fall down her cheeks.


    Since her father died, no one had ever bothered to help her so much. Even if someone did help her, it was because they coveted her beauty, and would eventually show their true colors. Yunxiao had risked his life to help her, which filled her tough heart with warmth and moved her to tears.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were closed, and there was a weak sucking force around his body, making him look like a huge whirlpool. A large amount of black poisonous gas rushed straight into his body along the meridians on his arms and began to corrode his extraordinary meridians, flesh, and blood.

 Chapter 36 - Take In A Disciple

    ¡®This level of poisonous gas also wants to erode me? Hmph! I am the only one in heaven and earth, the One Qi of Destiny!¡¯ As Yunxiao shouted in his heart, a golden light burst out of his dantian and rushed into his seven chakras. All of a sudden, seven glows of different colors broke out from the top of his head to his feet, and were quickly connected into a line by the golden light. The black poisonous gas all over him began to shrink rapidly, and his skin color was gradually returning to normal.


    Meng Wu stopped crying as she stared blankly at the changes in Yunxiao and the improving complexion of her brother. Soon, her heart began to fill with joy.


    The black poisonous gas was compressed into a mass by Yunxiao and put in his Qi Sea, its amount ever increasing. But, the Primordial Qi in his dantian was rotating like a nebula, slowly absorbing these poisonous gases and converting them into the purest energy to fill his Qi Sea.


    ¡°This is indeed innate energy! Tsk, tsk¡­I¡¯m blessed!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with ecstasy as he started absorbing even more crazily.


    The cultivation of warriors involved the absorption of Primordial Qi of heaven and earth for their own use, to fill their Qi Sea and improve their energy level. In addition to absorbing Primordial Qi directly from heaven and earth, most warriors would cultivate their Qi Sea by absorbing Primordial Qi from Primordial Stones. After all, Primordial Stones were a kind of ore that stored a lot of Primordial Qi, and its effect was must better than absorbing directly from the heaven and earth.


    However, with the continuous improvement of warriors¡¯ levels, their requirements for Primordial Stones would also get higher. At the later stages, even supreme-grade Primordial Stones could only improve the energy to a limited extent. Therefore, high-level warriors had to spend a lot of supreme-grade Primordial Stones every time they cultivated. This was when the role of alchemists became apparent, because they could refine various advanced materials into pills containing huge amounts of energy, the effect of which was great after the warriors consumed them. It was also why senior alchemists were extremely distinguished.


    Refining pills was to rearrange the energy contained in various materials with the soul power into a form that could be easily absorbed by warriors. In this process, a legendary alchemist accidentally discovered a way to absorb Primordial Qi directly from materials with soul power, and after in-depth research, he finally invented a soul skill called One Qi of Destiny.


    The invention of this soul skill had greatly made up for the deficiency of alchemists in the cultivation of their martial arts. It could greatly strengthen the cultivation of their martial arts in a short time, thus complementing their alchemy attainment and enabling them to advance to a higher level. And, when compared to using supreme-grade Primordial Stones, the cultivation speed was dozens of times faster when an alchemist directly absorbed Primordial Qi from ninth-grade materials!


    But, people soon discovered the flaws in this soul skill. Because it merely used advanced materials as higher-grade Primordial Stones, and only a small part of the energy in the materials could be sucked out, it caused a lot of waste. The materials that could surpass the energy contained in supreme-grade Primordial Stones were at least fifth-grade or above. Furthermore, taking the loss into account, alchemists needed materials of eighth-grade or above to waste, only then would it be better than absorbing directly from supreme-grade Primordial Stones.


    However, the energy contained in eighth-grade pills refined from eighth-grade materials was hundreds of times more than what was directly absorbed from the raw materials!


    In the beginning, many rich alchemists did not hesitate to waste materials in pursuit of speed. But as they advanced, they found it more and more difficult to support the huge consumption. In the end, many people knew this soul skill, but few cultivated it, because no one had the financial resources to waste like this.


    The One Qi of Destiny could only absorb innate power produced by heaven and earth. As Meng Bai¡¯s constitution was the Heaven Earth Venomous Body, the poison inside him was also a kind of innate power. Therefore, it was directly sucked out by Yunxiao and digested as tonic. However, with his current cultivation base, he could not completely relieve the toxicity, so he used a secret method to condense the toxicity, wrap it with Primordial Qi, and hide it inside his dantian. When his strength improved in the future, he could easily eliminate it.


    As the toxicity gradually decreased, Meng Bai¡¯s complexion completely recovered. Slowly, he opened his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Ugh, where am I?¡±


    ¡°Meng Bai! Meng Bai! Are you alright?¡± Meng Wu was so happy that she wept tears of joy. Putting her arm around Meng Bai¡¯s neck, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve finally recovered!¡±


    ¡°Sis?¡± Meng Bai recognized Meng Wu and saw Yunxiao at the same time. ¡°Who is this?¡± he asked with surprise.


    Meng Wu wiped her tears and said, ¡°This is my classmate, Li Yunxiao. You can just call him Young Master Yun. It was he who saved your life. Thank him quickly!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, Young Master Yun!¡± Meng Bai knew his own condition, but he was now unprecedentedly relaxed and comfortable, and all his symptoms had been completely cured. Realizing this, he hurriedly rose to his feet and expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°En.¡± Yunxiao put all the poison into his dantian, then slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Why do you have so little poison in your body? It isn¡¯t enough for me. Fancy that you have the Heaven Earth Venomous Body. You need to produce more poison in the future.¡±


    After sucking all of the poison in Meng Bai¡¯s body, Yunxiao felt that his dantian was full as if he had just absorbed hundreds of Primordial Stones. The effect was much better than his usual cultivation, so he obviously wanted more. He clicked his tongue and said, ¡°When I get back, I will refine you some pills that can stimulate your toxicity. As long as you consume them regularly, the poison inside your body will become stronger and stronger.¡±


    Meng Wu, ¡°¡­¡±


    Meng Bai laughed and said, ¡°Haha! Sis, this Young Master Yun really can joke.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡°I never joke. Boy, it is your blessing to meet me. Well, if you kowtow to me three times, I will accept you as my disciple.¡±


    Meng Bai froze for a moment, then burst into laughter when he saw Yunxiao talk like an old man. ¡°Haha! You want to accept me as your disciple? Young Master Yun, how old are you? I think you are about the same age as my sister, which makes you one year older than me. And yet, you want to accept me as your disciple? If I want to have a master, I will find a Martial Master who can at least become a State Guardian!¡±


    The Guardians of the State was the strongest armed organization in Tianshui. In the world that advocated martial arts, it was undoubtedly the most sacred and legendary place in the minds of all the young people.


    Yunxiao felt angry and sad at the same time. ¡®I am no match for a Martial Master¡­!¡¯ In his previous life, the existences of Martial Master level were not even worthy of licking the soles of his shoes, and he could kill tens of thousands of them with one strike. But now¡­


    Seeing a flash of displeasure on Yunxiao¡¯s face, Meng Wu hastily knocked Meng Bai on the head and cried out, ¡°Young Master Yun is young, but he is a genius in martial arts and alchemy! You are lucky to be able to acknowledge him as your master! Hurry up, kowtow to him and acknowledge him as your master!¡±


    She knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength, and it was enough to be Meng Bai¡¯s master. Besides, the poison in Meng Bai¡¯s body was not completely gone, and she was counting on the former to save him.


    Meng Bai said hastily, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m your brother! You can¡¯t set me up!¡±


    As she saw Yunxiao¡¯s face getting unsightly, Meng Wu was so anxious that she hit Meng Bai hard on the head again. ¡°How could you say that? I¡¯ve worked so hard just for you! You¡­you really piss me off!¡± In desperation, her tears began to fall again.


    As soon as Meng Bai saw her crying, he panicked and said, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t cry! I was wrong! I¡¯ll acknowledge him as master now!¡±


    He hurried down from the bed, then walked in front of Yunxiao and knelt to kowtow three times seriously, ¡°Please accept my kowtows, Master!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°I know you are unconvinced now, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m very poor now, so I don¡¯t have a gift for you. But, I will teach you a set of supreme body tempering techniques, called the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, which happens to match your body constitution. Your future achievements will be limitless.¡±


    Meng Bai felt extremely strange when he saw Yunxiao talk like an old man, but he said honestly, ¡°Thank you, Master! However, warriors are all practicing martial arts. You¡¯d better teach me a set of powerful martial techniques. I want to learn Tiger Knuckle Fist¡­I wonder if you know it?¡±


    Yunxiao almost coughed up a mouthful of warm blood while he felt his head reeling. The peerless body tempering technique of Ao Changkong, the Tyrant Martial Sovereign who ranked number one on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart, was not as good as a set of Tiger Knuckle Fist in this boy¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°You will learn whatever your Master tells you to learn! Don¡¯t be so choosy!¡± Meng Wu gave him a good kick. She had seen Yunxiao use the Floating Life Seal, and she was envious of it. She thought that if her brother wanted to learn something, it must be the Floating Life Seal. It was better for him to agree to learn this body tempering method first, so that when Young Master Yun was satisfied with his performance, he would teach him the Floating Life Seal later.


    Yunxiao choked back the mouthful of blood and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about Tiger Knuckle Fist! You must practice this Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, whether you want it or not! There are altogether eighteen styles in this technique, and I¡¯ll teach you the first three styles now! After you have mastered them, you will be able to suppress the toxicity inside your body.¡±


    Meng Bai was overjoyed as soon as he heard that he would be able to suppress the toxicity in his body once he had mastered the first three styles. Thinking that, he quickly learned it by heart.


    Yunxiao did not avert suspicion and let Meng Wu watch from the side. The brother and sister thought the postures were too abnormal and funny. But, because Yunxiao was here, they did not dare to laugh, and had to remember them carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s all! Although there are only three styles, you have to practice hard day and night. Do not dishonor my name! As for martial techniques, when you make the breakthrough and become a warrior of the Origin realm, I will choose one that suits your body constitution to teach you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Meng Bai¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the word ¡®martial techniques¡¯. ¡°Master, what martial techniques do you know? You can¡¯t teach me one that is inferior to the Tiger Knuckle Fist!¡±


    Meng Wu¡¯s face was also full of anticipation, knowing that Yunxiao knew a lot of martial techniques.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned blue completely. He was knowledgeable, and he really could not think of any martial technique that was inferior to the Tiger Knuckle Fist, which was merely an entry-level martial technique. Basically, anyone could master this technique, and it was also the most basic martial technique¡­


    No one had ever taught Meng Bai, and he had only heard the name of Tiger Knuckle Fist. He felt envious whenever he saw someone using it. Although Meng Wu was studying at Jialan Academy, she had not yet become a real warrior. Hence, the academy would not teach any martial techniques to her.


    Yunxiao sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I naturally know what to teach you. What you need to do now is continuously strengthen your body and improve the innate toxicity inside you as much as possible. This is the way you should go.¡± He glanced at some stones piled up in the corner of the room and said with surprise, ¡°Are these raw ores of Primordial Stones?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Meng Bai replied. ¡°I used to follow Uncle Shi and others to mine the ores, but then I stopped because the toxicity in me exploded. These raw ores were piled up here a long time ago. Their quality is not very good, so they can¡¯t be sold for a good price.¡±

 Chapter 37 - Master Yunxiao

    Yunxiao went to the corner and looked through the pile of raw ores, vaguely sensing an aura. Soon, he picked up a slightly dark stone and observed it carefully.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the raw ore of a Primordial Stone. I picked it up because I felt an energy in it,¡± Meng Bai said with surprise.


    With a little force from his fingers, Yunxiao quickly peeled off the rough skin of the ore, revealing a purple stone with a lot of impurities. His eyes flashed with joy as he said hastily, ¡°Where did you pick up this stone? Is there more in the mine?¡±


    ¡°I found it in the Five peaks vein outside the city. The main vein is under official control, so we were digging in some smaller veins nearby. There should still be more of such stones.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Yunxiao said, ¡°This kind of stone is very useful. It is called the Purple Sun Stone, which is a kind of fifth-grade material and can be used to construct gravity arrays. If I am not wrong, the gravity hall in Jialan Academy is constructed with a large number of Purple Sun Stones.¡±


    ¡°It can be used to construct gravity arrays? That means it is very valuable?¡± Meng Bai asked shockingly.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°Yes. It is very rare for the academy of a state to have a gravity chamber. Although Purple Sun Stone is only a fifth-grade material, it is rarely sold on the market due to its unique nature. In general, only the top powers on the continent are capable of constructing gravity chambers. Moreover, the price of the Purple Sun Stones depends on its weight. This one has too many impurities, but because it is so large, the Purple Sun Stone extracted from it can produce a gravity field of almost three meters in diameter.¡±


    Meng Bai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. But when he saw Yunxiao put the stone directly into his own ring, he immediately said with a sad face, ¡°Master, how could you take the thing that belongs to your disciple?¡±


    Yunxiao said shamelessly, ¡°It is a waste to put this thing with you. I¡¯ll keep it for you now and give it back to you when you need it later.¡±


    Despite Meng Bai¡¯s complaint, he took the stone and left. But before leaving, he did not forget to remind, ¡°Remember to practice those three styles hard day and night, and try to stimulate the poison inside your body. When the time comes, I¡¯ll come and help you suck out the poison.¡± He did not forget the benefit of absorbing the poison, which could greatly augment his Primordial Qi.


    After leaving Meng Wu¡¯s home, Yunxiao muttered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve taken a disciple with the Heaven Earth Venomous Body. With his super-strong body constitution, this boy¡¯s future achievements will certainly be one of the best among my other disciples.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, he walked toward the Alchemist Association. ¡°It¡¯s time to refine a mystic weapon for myself. Since I¡¯ve accidentally found a Purple Sun Stone, the refining method I originally planned to use will have to be slightly modified.¡±


    Every Alchemist Association had an array that could enhance the refining process, which could help alchemists complete refining to the greatest extent. However, when the alchemist¡¯s level reached a certain level, the effect of this array was negligible. Even so, as Yunxiao was currently only a first-tier alchemist, the enhancement brought to him by the array was still very considerable.


    As soon as he stepped into the Alchemist Association, he was immediately recognized by the sharp-eyed Lu Yao. She hurried up to him and said, ¡°Master Li, Master Zhang and President Xu are looking for you everywhere.¡± Her tone had become extremely respectful and her attitude was humble, making her expression look somewhat stiff.


    ¡®Why are they looking for me? Could it be that there¡¯s an unusual change to the Princess¡¯s condition?¡¯ Yunxiao cocked his head and thought for a moment, but found it unlikely. ¡°I¡¯m here to borrow your enhancement array.¡±


    Lu Yao made a gesture of invitation. ¡°You¡¯d better meet Master Zhang and President Xu first. Please follow me!¡± Although she did not know about Yunxiao¡¯s treatment of the princess, she could see from the expressions of the senior alchemists in the association that the president and others held him in high regard.


    Yunxiao did not like this at all, but when he thought that he still needed their help, he reluctantly followed her.


    When she saw the impatience on his face, Lu Yao could not help but smile bitterly in her heart. When others heard the two Masters summoning them, they would all jump to their feet with excitement. But, this boy was so impatient! She did not know what he was thinking.


    Yunxiao followed Lu Yao to the third floor and entered a spacious room. Inside, not only did he see Xu Han, but Zhang Qingfan was there as well.


    At the sight of him, both men¡¯s eyes flashed with joy. As if not daring to be arrogant, they quickly stood up and nodded to him, which was a way to greet someone of an equal level. Lu Yao was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue. She did not dare to stay much longer and left quickly after greeting them. Yunxiao took the gesture calmly as he walked straight to the front of the two men, then sat down with his legs crossed. ¡°What do you want from me?¡±


    The two men exchanged a glance and saw a wry smile in each other¡¯s eyes. Zhang Qingfan took out an invitation card and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°This is an invitation to the feast throw by His Majesty for his subjects. The feast has two purposes¡ªone is to celebrate Luo Yunshang¡¯s promotion to an alchemist, and the other is to celebrate the Princess¡¯s cure. Besides you, you can bring five people with you.¡±


    Yunxiao took over the gilded invitation card and pondered for a moment before putting it away. ¡°Is that all?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan saw that he was a little impatient, so he put on a wry smile and went straight to the point, ¡°We want to know¡­are you Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciple?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Zhang Qingfan¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. ¡°What about your Floating Life Seal and the technique of stimulating acupoints with gold needles¡­¡±


    Yunxiao interrupted him directly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± He was not in a mood to talk to them about this, and he could not make it clear at all. So, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Zhang Qingfan was taken aback. No one had ever dared to be so disrespectful to him. He looked at Xu Han and immediately saw the helplessness in his eyes, so he said with a bitter smile, ¡°Young Master Yun, why are you so impatient? The purpose of inviting you here is to thank you for saving the Princess¡¯s live. Old Xu and I have prepared this little gift for you.¡±


    There were two jade boxes on the table¡ªone large and one small. Zhang Qingfan pushed them in front of Yunxiao and looked at him smilingly.


    Yunxiao opened the small jade box while frowning, and saw a small and exquisite badge lying quietly inside. It was made of some kind of unknown material, neither gold nor jade when he held it in his hand. He was surprised as he said, ¡°The badge of a second-tier alchemist?¡±


    Xu Han smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, the fact that you can stimulate acupoints with gold needles proves your strength is far above the second tier. However, this place is only a fifth-grade branch of the Alchemist Association, and I only have the right to issue second-tier badges. So, you have to suffer the injustice temporarily. If you want to get a higher-grade badge, you must be verified at the fourth-grade branch.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and then put the badge into his ring. ¡°This thing is very good indeed! Ignoring other benefits, just the monthly salary is a lot of money. Thank you!¡±


    Xu Han showed a knowing smile as he pointed toward the larger box. ¡°Young Master Yun, take a look at this.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said while lifting the lid, ¡°I don¡¯t need to look at it to know that it¡¯s a mystic weapon.¡± As he had expected, inside the box lay a long silver sword in a red scarf, giving off bits of cold light. The ripples on the blade made it look like a pool of spring water that was full of spirituality. One could tell it was not an ordinary weapon by merely glancing at it.


    ¡°This sword is named ¡®Spring Water¡¯, a third-tier mystic weapon. It is the proudest work in my life. What do you think of it, Young Master Yun?¡± Zhang Qingfan said triumphantly, but there was a look of unwillingness flashing in his eyes. As both of them wanted very much to learn the technique of stimulating acupoints with gold needles, he had to give up his proud work reluctantly.


    The technique of stimulating acupoints with gold needles was far more valuable than this mystic weapon. At first, the two of them were worried that it was the secret technique of Yang Di and could not be taught to others. However, after hearing that Yunxiao was not Yang Di¡¯s disciple, they naturally did not have any worries, and hence, took out this treasure.


    Yunxiao took up the sword and studied it for a while, then praised, ¡°Not bad! Although there are still many flaws, it is a remarkable achievement for you to refine a mystic weapon of this quality with your strength of a third-tier alchemist.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han¡¯s faces grew dark. What Yunxiao said really pissed them off. It was such a rare treasured sword, and yet he said it still had many flaws?


    Yunxiao glanced at them and said with a faint smile, ¡°Are you not convinced?


    ¡°The main material of this sword should be Dark Water Illusive Iron, a fourth-grade material. According to your thinking, you must have the opinion that the higher the grade of materials, the better the refined mystic weapon will be. However, with your third-tier strength, you cannot understand the true structure of the fourth-grade material, so you can only change its form with force. Although the mystic weapon thus refined is of third-grade, it is not as stable as those refined with third-grade materials. And, although it is more powerful, it has higher requirements for the warrior, and is easier to break and damage.¡±


    His words immediately stunned both of them, causing them to become lost in thought. They had never thought about this problem; they just wanted to improve the quality and grade of the mystic weapon.


    Yunxiao chuckled as an aura of a grandmaster gradually spread out of him. It was as if he had returned to his previous life when he was lecturing the alchemists from all over the continent at the headquarters of the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°First of all, you have already made a big mistake in the selection of the main material. Secondly, the supplementary materials are also wrong. You have used all the fourth-grade materials. Since you cannot control their true structure, how can you fuse them in harmony? You just relied on soul power and true fire to repeatedly force them together. Although you succeeded in the end, the finished product is not a complete sword, but a patchwork of stitches.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan stared blankly at his Spring Water. The mystic weapon, which he used to be very satisfied and proud of, had suddenly become a failure in his eyes, like something that was simply pieced together with building blocks. The more he looked at it, the more problematic it became.


    Xu Han¡¯s eyes were also blank, and he had fallen into deep thought. Both of them did not dare to say a word and listened carefully to Yunxiao¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°Finally, I would like to touch on the refining method and the choice of the true fire. True fire is not necessarily the stronger the better. Master Zhang, you should be using the inner fire of a demon beast, right? A demon monster of fire attribute¡­With it, you have directly damaged the water-element power of the Dark Water Illusive Iron. In addition, your refining method is simple and rough, and there is no good integration of every step. What do you expect from the finished product which you¡¯ve refined like this, besides its grade?¡±


    By the time Yunxiao had finished, both men were completely stupefied, and their eyes were staring blankly at the sword. Just now, the more they looked at it the more problematic it became. But now, the more they looked at it, the crappier it became. How could something like this be called a sword? It was clearly a piece of scrap metal!

 Chapter 38 - Refine Together

    ¡°Yun¡­Master Yunxiao, how can we refine high-quality mystic weapons?¡± Zhang Qingfan asked carefully, not daring to breathe too loudly. In his eyes, Yunxiao was no longer a mysterious teenager, but a master of alchemy.


    Xu Han also breathed carefully and pricked up his ears to listen carefully. Both of them were thirsty for knowledge right now.


    At their level, there was no one to teach them alchemy, especially in the State of Tianshui. They could only learn something through continuous efforts to explore themselves. Therefore, the relationship between the two of them was unusual; they were friends as well as teachers to each other, learning from each other and improving together.


    But now, a man suddenly appeared who instantly opened a road ahead of them, paving a bright sunshine avenue through their once dim and obscure future. They seemed to have faintly seen the higher level on the road of alchemy waving at them.


    Such an opportunity was absolutely rare, so their hearts were extremely excited and their expressions had become extremely humble, which made them look like a pair of primary school students asking for advice.


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°It happens that I¡¯m going to refine my own mystic weapon. I will borrow your refining room. As for how much you can learn, it all depends on yourselves.¡±


    ¡®As for how much you can learn, it all depends on yourselves¡­¡¯


    Such a statement was said by a fifteen-year-old teenager to two third-tier Great Alchemists! If this were known to others, their minds would definitely be blown. However, Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han only paused for a moment, and then their faces immediately showed exultation.


    Although they did not know Yunxiao¡¯s true strength, at least they knew he was better than them in knowledge and cognition through the conversation just now. As the saying went, ¡®it doesn¡¯t matter when one starts learning. The one who discovers the truth should be the teacher¡¯. It was extremely precious for one to learn a little knowledge in the field of alchemy. Everyone valued their own old broomsticks, and ordinary alchemists could only make slight progress through their own hard exploration.


    It was especially the case with the two of them. At their level, it was hard to make progress by relying on their own research. So, they would not miss any opportunity at all.


    Xu Han immediately gave out the order, and one of the best alchemy rooms was soon vacated. In addition to Xu Han and Zhang Qingfan, Yunxiao also asked Jia Rong to join them and watch.


    Jia Rong was even more excited. Last time, he had missed the opportunity to learn how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles because of Junliang¡¯s incident, which made him very regretful. After the event, he had summoned all his disciples and students and seriously reprimanded them, then asked them to cultivate in seclusion and not cause trouble outside. Otherwise, he promised he would expel them. That had frightened all his disciples, and since then, they had restrained themselves a lot.


    The auxiliary refining array was placed on the fifth floor of the Alchemist Association. There was only one array on the spacious fifth floor, which looked similar to a teleportation array. It was densely carved with complicated lines, giving off a primitive and steady aura.


    ¡°Tianshui¡¯s infrastructure is indeed amazing!¡± Yunxiao praised. ¡°There is a gravity hall in Jialan Academy, and right here, in this fifth-tier Alchemist Association, you have an auxiliary refining array. This is really beyond my expectations! With it, the refining process will be much simpler.¡±


    Xu Han laughed. ¡°These were all constructed when Lord Yang Di was here.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°Jia Rong, help me prepare some materials. They are all common things, and the association should have them.¡±


    He read out a succession of names, and Jia Rong quickly noted them down in his heart. When he had finished, the latter scratched his head and asked in surprise, ¡°These¡­Aren¡¯t these the raw materials for pills?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve just taken in a disciple, and I plan to refine some pills for him, such as detoxification pills and origin impacting pills. The level of this auxiliary array is higher than I expected. I can refine the pills together when I refine the mystic weapon.¡±


    Xu Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Qingfan, ¡°¡­¡±


    Jia Rong, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°What are you still doing here? Quickly prepare the things I need!¡±


    Jia Rong said with a wry smile, ¡°Yun¡­Young Master Yun, just leave refining such simple pills to me. You¡¯d better concentrate on refining the mystic weapon.¡±


    Was this a joke? Yunxiao was going to use an array to refine a mystic weapon and pills at the same time? Jia Rong had never heard anything so outrageous. It was not easy for him to have another chance to watch Yunxiao in action, and he did not want to see a failed refinement.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately grew dark. ¡°Jia Rong, it turns out that you are not interested in watching me refine. I haven¡¯t talked to you about the last time¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Young Master Yun! Give me five minutes!¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s face fell as he bolted out like lightning. By the time he shouted that, he was already several flights down.


    Xu Han swallowed and said helplessly, ¡°Master Yunxiao, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone using two separate arrays to refine at the same time, let alone using the same array for two different kinds of refinement at the same time.¡±


    With his expression remaining unchanged, Yunxiao said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve not only heard it now, but you are also going to see it with your own eyes soon.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan gave Xu Han a gentle push and shook his head lightly, then the two had a brief communication with their eyes: ¡®A young man like him is quick-tempered, impulsive and fond of mischief. When he fails to refine and suffers a setback, he will naturally correct himself. Let him do whatever he wants for now.¡¯


    Soon, Jia Rong rushed back and poured out the materials from a storage bag he was carrying. The raw materials Yunxiao requested were all common materials, and he had brought the entire stock and piled it up on the ground.


    Yunxiao examined the materials and was satisfied with the quality, after which he walked around the array. From among the various refining instruments placed around the array, he chose a pill cauldron and tapped it lightly, causing it to produce a hollow sound.


    ¡°Alright, this is the one.¡± He lifted the cauldron and threw it to the left side of the array before slapping it and sending the lid up into the air. Then, he casually reached out a hand and performed a grabbing gesture. With that, all the materials on the ground flew into the cauldron. Finally, the lid fell back down with a bang.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, didn¡¯t you say you were going to refine two types of pills?¡± Jia Rong asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao answered, ¡°To save trouble, I put the materials into the cauldron together and will refine them at the same time.¡±


    ¡°What? Refining two types of pills in the same cauldron? Putting all the materials together?¡± Jia Rong was dumbfounded. ¡°And you are going to refine a mystic weapon at the same time?¡±


    Now even Zhang Qingfan could not keep his cool. He felt his head was spinning. ¡®Heavens! Does this boy really know alchemy? What¡¯s the matter with me? How could I let him do this? And I even addressed him as Master Yunxiao?¡¯


    His mind was full of question marks, and he even began to doubt his intelligence. Why would he believe this boy?


    Xu Han was about to pass out as well. ¡®Both of us are almost a hundred years old, but why are we horsing around with this boy? It¡¯s all our fault that we were fooled by those words he had said earlier. Now when it comes to real action, his true nature is exposed. Aye, I should have just asked him directly for the technique of stimulating acupoints with gold needles. Why was I so stupid to agree to watch him refine a mystic weapon? Heavens, I even gave him a badge of a second-tier alchemist! What¡¯s wrong with me?¡¯


    The two men watched Yunxiao sullenly as he misbehaved there alone. In their minds, they had judged him as a rich son who could only talk big and do nothing, and had accidentally learned how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles from somewhere. What made them even more depressed was that they were among the most prominent figures in Tianshui, and yet they were blinded by him for a while. If this were to spread, their faces would be lost.


    Just when the three had their own thoughts, Yunxiao finally began to move.


    After he took a gentle step, his body suddenly rotated in the center of the array, and his feet seemed to follow a strange set of steps which matched the incantation gestures of his hands. Every time he took a step, he sent a corresponding hand incantation gesture into the array. Streams of violent Primordial Qi burst out of the hundreds of Primordial Stones mounted in the perimeter and poured into the array. Washed by the Primordial Qi, the primitive and complicated lines on the array became active like the meridians in the human body.


    However, not all lines had Primordial Qi flowing through them, and only a few parts in the middle of the array were exuding a strong array intent. Soon, wisps of true fire ejected from several array eyes to heat up the cauldron while several streams of void fire spurted out from other array eyes on the other side of the cauldron and condensed in the air, getting stronger and stronger!


    ¡°What¡­what is going on?¡± Xu Han¡¯s gloomy face froze instantly. ¡°The whole array is only partially activated! Isn¡¯t the array one whole thing? Could it be that this boy¡¯s strength is too weak, so that he can only activate a part of the array?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan was a little overwhelmed as well, and he said shockingly, ¡°The array can only be activated successfully or fail to be activated. How can it be partially activated? It should be because this boy¡¯s strength is too weak. But, why does this true fire give me a much stronger feeling than when we usually use it?¡±


    ¡°A bunch of wimps¡­Shut up and watch!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out of the array, ¡°This Psyche Formless Auxiliary Array Formation is composed of forty-eight basic arrays, which correspond to forty-eight basic refining methods. Under their interactions, it can derive countless kinds of auxiliary effects, which is the reason why it can become a powerful auxiliary formation. If it is fully activated every time, it will take a lot of mind and soul power just to keep the whole formation running. How can one refine under such a heavy load? I just want to refine first-tier pills and a first-tier mystic weapon, so I have only activated twelve basic arrays, which will derive one hundred and eight auxiliary effects. That¡¯s more than enough.¡±


    ¡°Heavens! So that is what is it!¡±


    ¡°Gods! I can¡¯t believe this is what it is!¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Is this still a ¡®simple refinement? You might as well kill me!¡±


    The depression in their hearts vanished in an instant and their pupils were left wide open, their faces covered with horror and incredulity. Although some of Yunxiao¡¯s movements were still difficult for them to understand, they could not contain their excitement and their bodies were trembling violently. At this moment, all three of them eliminated all kinds of thoughts in their minds and did not dare to blink their eyes.


    They knew that in the dim, obscure, difficult-to-walk road of alchemy, a new door was opening for them right now!


    A ray of sunshine began to shine through the crack of the door!

 Chapter 39 - Black Iron Sword

    ¡°In refining, every part of the alchemist¡¯s mind and strength must be used at the most crucial point. Therefore, the selection and activation of arrays is a very important step. A good alchemist must also be a master of the array. The fact that Yang Di was able to construct this array formation here proves that his achievements in array far exceed yours.¡±


    As he was explaining, the raw materials were thrown one by one into the true fire in the void and began to be calcined. His divine sense was doing two things at the same time, controlling the fire on both sides and the refining degree of various materials.


    ¡°Yun¡­Young Master Yun¡­God! You are a god!¡±


    Jia Rong was trembling as he watched. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say every part of the alchemist¡¯s mind is very important? Then why can you still talk to us while refining? This¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily, ¡°Fool! Do you think I want to talk? I did this because I¡¯m worried that you idiots won¡¯t understand! Fine, I¡¯ll stop talking now. Watch and learn yourself.¡±


    Jia Rong suddenly felt a chill, which made him suck in a cold breath. Right then, he immediately saw two murderous glances fall on his face. Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were staring at him with their bloodshot eyes like two wild beasts on the verge of going berserk. The anger on their faces could almost crush him, and their ferocious eyes seemed ready to devour him alive!


    Plop!


    Terrified, his legs gave up under him and he fell to the ground, covering his mouth and hating himself for saying the wrong thing.


    ¡°No, no, Young Master Yun, I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and ignored him, instead devoting himself wholeheartedly to refining. With his current soul power, it was indeed very difficult to refine three things at the same time. Fortunately, his physical strength was extremely tough, and he could rely on strong techniques and skills to make up for the lack of soul power.


    In fact, this also surprised him a lot. The strength of the body had a much stronger auxiliary effect on refining than he had expected.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire set of movements was natural and smooth like floating clouds and flowing water, giving people a sense of extreme aesthetic. The hearts of all three were filled with great shock. ¡°I had no idea that refining could be so artistic¡­¡±


    As time went by, the movements of his body gradually slowed down, but the speed of his hands performing incantation gestures increased. All of a sudden, a flash of light burst out of his eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Now, it is enough to stabilize the true fire of the cauldron in a certain range, because the pills are in the stage of taking their shape. Next, you will focus on how I refine the mystic weapon!¡±


    His hands were constantly performing various complicated incantation gestures. Under the control of his palms, streams of true fire spat out of the array at the mystic weapon and the cauldron like flaming dragons. It was especially the case on the right side of the array, where the flames wrapped up a brilliant mass of liquid about the size of a football that was suspended in mid-air.


    There was a constant sizzling sound coming from the mass of liquid. All three of them knew it was caused by the burning of the impurities. Yunxiao¡¯s meticulous control of rhythm and movements had completely captured the eyes of the three; his every move was like a wonderful art, shocking people¡¯s hearts.


    Before long, the impurities in the mass of liquid seemed to have been almost completely burned off and the sizzling sound became fainter and fainter. Black lines began to flow on the surface of the spherical liquid, and slowly grew larger until the whole thing was completely turned into a mass of ink, constantly changing its form in the void.


    ¡°This is¡­the original state of refined iron!¡± Zhang Qingfan¡¯s pupils constricted rapidly, and he could not help but shout out loud. He realized at once that he had lost his composure and hastily covered his mouth with one hand, but the horror in his eyes could not be concealed.


    When the other two heard what he said, their bodies trembled as they stared at the ever-changing mass of ink in the air with disbelief. But, they found it was flowing slower and slower, as if it were about to coagulate.


    ¡°A first-tier alchemist should use first-grade materials, so that you can deepen your understanding of the structure of various materials. Even if it is just ordinary refined iron, you can use it to craft a mystic weapon when you can extract its original state!¡± Yunxiao explained coldly.


    He did not dare to talk much now, and his face began to look pale. The exhaustion of his body and spirit was extremely huge! He took out a piece of purple ore and threw it directly into the mass of ink. It was the Purple Sun Stone he had taken away from Meng Bai.


    After the piece of Purple Sun Stone was thrown in, a sizzling sound was once again heard coming from the mass of liquid. Soon, clouds of purple mist rose rapidly from it and immediately filled the entire alchemy room. However, all three were alchemists who had strong soul power, so this fog barrier could not affect their eyesight. They opened their eyes wide and stared at the mass of refined iron in its origin state.


    Except for Jia Rong, Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han could clearly see the situation of the Purple Sun Stone in the mass of refined iron. Seeing that the mass of liquid was gradually shaping, its surface no longer flowing but gradually coagulating, they could not help but begin to tense up. Their palms and clothes were already wet with cold sweat, and they felt even more tired than when they were refining themselves.


    Yunxiao gave his whole attention to the refining process. Soon, he took a deep breath and exhaled a mouthful of filthy air in his body, then shouted, ¡°Condense!¡±


    Primordial Qi burst forth from his hands as the frequency of his palms performing incantation gestures increased several times in an instant. Numerous hand seals seemed to be thrown out by him at the same time into the refined iron as the black mass of liquid began to spin rapidly in the air and gradually lengthened to form the appearance of a heavy sword.


    ¡°HA!¡±


    He let out a loud cry, pounding his five fingers like claws at the sword.


    Bam!


    The sword produced a rumbling noise as it was knocked flying out of the array and inserted slantingly on the wall with a clang. The mystic weapon was black like an iron bar, and it did not have sharp edges!


    Just when the three were startled, Yunxiao moved again, striking his palms over and over again on the cauldron.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    ¡­


    The sound of banging rang endlessly. Under the strong impacts, the cauldron began to shake and then tremble violently while the cover was constantly hitting the body, making a lot of noise.


    Bam!


    Finally, Yunxiao thrust both palms together and slapped on the cauldron. With a loud rumble, the cover of the cauldron was instantly shattered and sent flying all over the place.


    A plume of dense smoke rose from the cauldron. The three men took a deep breath and immediately felt their minds become clear and refreshed. The fatigue caused by nervousness during the whole process of watching was swept away in an instant.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He looked weary as if all his strength was exhausted, and his face was ghastly pale.


    Jia Rong was the first to react. He hurried over and held Yunxiao, then took out a pill bottle and passed to him. ¡°Young Master Yun, slow down, slow down!¡±


    Yunxiao took the bottle and pulled out the stopper, then gave it a sniff before throwing it away over his shoulder. He frowned and said, ¡°Is this something humans can eat? Soul Nourishing Pills of this low purity is better to feed the animals with!¡±


    Jia Rong looked at the broken pills on the floor with a sad face, thinking of killing himself. A kind of second-grade medicine, these Soul Nourishing Pills were the alchemists¡¯ favorite treasure. He had paid a high price for them, each costing at least a thousand gold coins. But, Yunxiao had thrown them away as rubbish.


    ¡°Master Yunxiao, I have high-purity pills!¡± Zhang Qingfan quickly dug out a lot of pills and handed them over with both hands. His humility was similar to that of those apprentice alchemists outside.


    Xu Han also trotted over and quickly produced all the good stuff on him. ¡°I have something too! This is the boundless spirit fruit that can restore Primordial Qi, the flower of the thorn apple that can nourish the soul, and white crane magic pill that can make one get high¡­¡± He began to recommend them one by one, as he worried that Yunxiao would not give him face and refuse to eat his pills.


    ¡°White crane magic pill? Isn¡¯t this an aphrodisiac?¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Xu Han paused, his old face flushed red. He said awkwardly, ¡°Well, ahem¡­This is for old Zhang.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face turned livid instantly as he shouted in a fit of rage, ¡°Xu Han, you better make it clear to me, which old Zhang are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, the rest are all rubbish. I¡¯ll recover faster with a few minutes of meditation than taking them.¡± Under the stunned gaze of the three men, Yunxiao picked up the magic pill, then threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Jia Rong¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Yun, what you just took is a second-grade aphrodisiac! Are you alright¡­¡±


    Xu Han¡¯s face fell as he said hastily, ¡°Help Master Yunxiao to my room quickly. Jia Rong, call all the waitresses in the association to my room and let Master Yunxiao choose!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. ¡°This¡­ maybe next time, let¡¯s leave the chance for the next time. I¡¯ve just exhausted my energy and I¡¯m a little weak¡­¡±


    With his eyes widened, Jia Rong suddenly said, ¡°I get it! It turns out that Young Master Yun has a different taste! I¡¯ll call all the waiters immediately!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a hard slap on the head. ¡°A white crane magic pill is made of the crane snake grass, which is a third-grade supplement. The faint drug effect that fills one¡¯s mind with lustful desires is nothing to me!¡±


    He took a deep breath and began rotating the One Qi of Destiny, absorbing the power in the pill.


    All three were in a cold sweat, but none dared to disturb him. Instead, they sat around him, recovering their strength while recalling the process of his refining. The impact of his refining on the three of them was undoubtedly subversive. They all seemed to be still in dreams, a little incredulous at what they had witnessed just now.


    Just like that, the whole refining room on the fifth floor of the association fell into silence, with only a faint fragrance that wafted out of the cauldron from time to time, and a black iron sword that was inserted slantingly in the wall, waiting for its master.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    After some time, Yunxiao breathed out a long sigh, and his withered skin finally regained some luster. ¡°At last,¡± he lamented, ¡°only one-third of my soul power has been restored. This kind of refining takes too much energy.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and the other two opened their eyes at the same time. ¡°Young Master Yun, one-third of your soul power has been restored!¡± Jia Rong said in horror.


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s so strange about that? I only have the soul power of a first-tier alchemist, and it is normal to recover faster than you.¡±


    ¡°But¡­don¡¯t you think it is too fast? My soul power is also at the first-tier, but whenever I finish refining, it would take at least seven days for me to fully recover!¡±


    ¡°What kind of rubbish are you, trying to compare with me?¡± Yunxiao gave Jia Rong a sharp stare, which scared the latter into bowing his head and not daring to speak a word.

 Chapter 40 - Unfathomable

    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han exchanged a glance with wry smiles on their faces. They dared not interrupt, lest Yunxiao called them rubbish as well, which was no different from bringing shame on themselves!


    Just then, Yunxiao suddenly gave Xu Han a charming smile. ¡°Hehe! President Xu, the thing you said just now¡­about the arrangement of waitresses¡­Hehe! We¡¯ll do it next time, alright? Don¡¯t forget!¡±


    Xu Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yunxiao then stood up and walked to the wall before pulling out the black iron sword. The entire blade was completely black, without any luster or sharpness, making it look just like a big iron bar that was anything but outstanding.


    But by this time, Jia Rong had learned his lesson, so he did not dare to say anything and just stood behind Yunxiao carefully while waiting on him.


    After glancing at the sword a few times, a smile came into his eyes as he said, ¡°Not bad, just like I expected! Master Zhang, Master Xu, what do you think?¡± He held the sword before their eyes.


    Zhang Qingfan said hastily, ¡°Master Yunxiao, you can just call me by my name. I can¡¯t afford to be called master by you!¡± He reached out a hand and gently stroked the iron sword while slowly feeling it with his soul power.


    Xu Han also began to look carefully at the sword. At first, his eyebrows furrowed, then gradually unfurled, and soon his eyes were filled with shock and surprise.


    ¡°Well?¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile.


    Knowing that Yunxiao was testing them both, Zhang Qingfan did not dare to be careless. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Its rank is first grade, and its construction is perfect as if it was created by the heaven and earth. Moreover, there is a great energy flowing in it. I have never seen such a perfectly balanced mystic weapon. However, it is entirely made of refined iron in the origin state¡­ Master Yunxiao, if I may ask, how do you unseal this sword? And what kind of form does it take after it is unsealed?¡±


    Mystic weapons were a kind of weapon that contained great energy, and the refining process of alchemists could only simplify the path that led to the released state of the energy, which was the so-called ¡®unsealed¡¯ state!


    However, Yunxiao¡¯s mystic weapon was already in the unsealed state. The three of them had never heard of such a thing as being able to directly refine an unsealed mystic weapon. In any case, in the last few hours, their previous knowledge had been completely overturned, so they were not so surprised by now.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°You are right. I have solidified this state of energy bursting during the refining process, so this sword cannot be unsealed again in battles. But, did you see the Purple Sun Stone I added later?¡±


    ¡°Purple Sun Stone?¡± Xu Han said thoughtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the key raw material used to construct the gravity array?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the gravity array. I have incorporated two gravity arrays into this unsealed mystic weapon. Watch carefully¡­Unseal!¡±


    As his voice faded, Zhang Qingfan and the other two suddenly felt a huge pulling force coming from the ground, freezing them in place and making it difficult for them to walk! Shocked, Xu Han exclaimed, ¡°Tenfold gravitational force!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tenfold gravitational force. I have just unsealed one of the gravity arrays, and the other one also contains a tenfold gravitational force. When activated together, they can generate a one-hundredfold gravitational force. It¡¯s a pity that the piece of Purple Sun Stone is a little too small. Otherwise, I can fit another array in the sword to generate a one-thousandfold gravitational force. But if I did that, the sword would not be able to withstand the strong pulling force. I reckon it would self-destruct at the moment all three arrays are unsealed at the same time.¡±


    ¡°Three arrays¡­three unsealed states!¡±


    All three of them were completely struck dumb as they stared at the colorless iron sword with blank minds.


    A mystic weapon could be unsealed three more times when it was in an unsealed state? This¡­ what was this concept? Yunxiao had once again overturned their common sense¡­


    ¡°Yun¡­Master Yunxiao, can¡­can you lend us this sword to study for a few days?¡± Zhang Qingfan swallowed and asked gingerly. On the side, Xu Han and Jia Rong¡¯s eyes shone with anticipation as well.


    Yunxiao twitched his mouth and said coldly, ¡°Hmph! If I lend this sword to you three pieces of rubbish to study, what weapon will I use? Do you want me to use your crappy Spring Water?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han smiled bitterly. In the end, they were still rudely called rubbish by Yunxiao. But, when they reflected on what they had seen and learned in the past few hours, they could not help but admit they were indeed rubbish in the past!


    When he thought of his Spring Water now, Zhang Qingfan found it was indeed a crappy mystic weapon, and his face even flashed with shame. He wished he could get it back from Yunxiao and destroy it, so that no one would know it was refined by him.


    Jia Rong was relieved when he saw that the two third-tier alchemists were scolded as rubbish by Yunxiao and did not dare to say a word. He even vaguely felt that being scolded as rubbish by Yunxiao was an honor, a status, a state of happiness, which made his pride rise spontaneously.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I mainly use this sword for cultivation, so that I can be under ten or one-hundredfold gravitational force every day, and my strength can be improved by leaps and bounds. As the saying goes, real sword skill does not depend on the sharp sword edges, but on personal cultivation. Well, I will name this sword ¡®Black Girl¡¯.¡±


    When Yunxiao said ¡®real sword skill does not depend on the sharp sword edges, but on personal cultivation¡¯, the three of them vaguely felt that these words contained a trace of rules which moved their hearts and filled them with astonishment. But, when they heard the name he gave the sword, they all fainted immediately!


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Jia Rong asked meekly, ¡°Young Master Yun, what does that sentence you said have to do with the name ¡®Black Girl¡¯?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between them. I¡¯m just saying it off the top of my head.¡±


    The trio fainted again¡­


    After putting away Black Girl, Yunxiao came over to the cauldron. Although several hours had passed, the aroma of the pills still greeted him, making him feel refreshed.


    Inside the cauldron, pills of two different colors rested in two distinct groups. There were four milky white origin impacting pills, and ten pale green detoxification pills, all of which were glittering and crystal-clear.


    ¡°Flawless pills!¡± Xu Han exclaimed, his eyeballs almost popping out.


    Jia Rong had seen Yunxiao purify the finished pills directly, so he was already mentally prepared. Looking at the astonished appearance of the two masters, he suddenly felt a sense of superiority. He wished he could laugh and say: ¡°Haha! These are the pills refined by my Master! I¡¯m so happy to be his servant!¡±


    The origin impacting pill was a kind of pill taken by apprentice warriors when they were attempting to break through into the Origin realm, which could greatly increase the probability of breakthrough. However, each apprentice warrior could only take it once, and if the breakthrough failed, taking it again would have no more effect.


    Therefore, although there were many origin impacting pills on the market, the price varied with quality. However, flawless pills like Yunxiao¡¯s had never appeared. Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were almost sure that any apprentice warrior who had opened all seven chakras would definitely advance to the Origin realm once he took this flawless pill, as long as he was not a dead pig!


    ¡°Well, thank you for letting me use the refining room. In return, I¡¯ll spend an hour answering your questions. If you have any doubts during normal times, you can ask me. Apart from alchemy and martial arts, I¡¯m quite successful in the fields of music, array, painting, chess, and picking up girls. I can answer questions relating to these if you have any.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were overjoyed, but then they felt a little dizzy. They would not spend such precious time asking questions about picking up girls.


    In a hurry, they began to ask all the questions they encountered during normal times, and Yunxiao began answering them all one by one. Although Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were famous, their names were only heard in the state of Tianshui. Yunxiao, on the other hand, was a world-famous ninth-tier Sovereign Alchemist in his previous life! The number of senior alchemists who gathered from all over the continent to learn from him or ask for advice was beyond imagination. Therefore, for him to answer their questions was as easily as teaching primary school students.


    Jia Rong did not ask any questions, but he learned more than he had ever known in his life. He tried his best to memorize all their questions and answers and prepared to write them down later, lest he forgot them.


    The more Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han asked, the more frightened and obsessed they became. Soon, an hour passed.


    ¡°Master Yunxiao,¡± Zhang Qingfan was now completely subdued, and his eyes were left with only the look of admiration and respect. He and Xu Han stood up together and bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for solving our doubts!¡±


    Instead of avoiding them, Yunxiao accepted the two men¡¯s bows calmly, and then turned to leave. His loud laughter came from a distance, ¡°I¡¯ll go now, and I¡¯ll come back to teach you next time when I¡¯m free. By the way President Xu, remember to help me arrange those waitresses next time¡­Don¡¯t forget!¡±


    Xu Han, ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s disappearing back, Zhang Qingfan stood up straight and breathed a deep sigh. ¡°Old Xu, what do you think of Master Yunxiao?¡±


    A wry smile flashed through Xu Han¡¯s eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Unfathomable!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan murmured, ¡°Unfathomable, he¡¯s indeed unfathomable! More than a decade ago, I had the honor of asking Lord Yang Di some questions about alchemy. At that time, he gave me a feeling that is very similar to this Master Yunxiao, really similar.¡±


    Xu Han said doubtfully, ¡°But, he has already said that he is not Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciple. Alchemists attach the greatest importance to respecting teachers and morals. If Master Yunxiao is indeed Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciple, he wouldn¡¯t deny it.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan shook his head, his eyes flashing with horror. ¡°I believe he is not Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciple, because he gave me a feeling that is¡­¡± his eyes lit up suddenly, ¡°¡­more unfathomable than Lord Yang Di!¡±


    ¡­


    After leaving the Alchemist Association, Yunxiao walked in the direction of Meng Wu¡¯s house. He had two purposes, one being delivering the pills to them. Secondly, after he had absorbed the poison in Meng Bai¡¯s body and completed the refining, he vaguely felt that his strength had improved a lot. So, he planned to find a place to cultivate in seclusion.


    Now that the academy was closed for the holidays, and the Li Family was a place where he was apt to get into trouble, the suburb where Meng Wu and her brother lived was undoubtedly his best choice.


    When Yunxiao arrived at the suburb, he found Meng Wu¡¯s house empty. He waited for most of the day before seeing Meng Wu come back, still wearing the waitress¡¯s uniform.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, why are you here?¡± Her face was happy, but saw Yunxiao¡¯s gloomy face in the next moment, so she asked cautiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yunxiao asked coldly, ¡°Where is Meng Bai?¡±


    Meng Wu answered nervously, ¡°As soon as he got well, he followed the uncle next door to dig in the mine.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Just then, Meng Bai ran in from the outside with a happy face. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Yunxiao, but then he excitedly poured out a lot of raw Primordial Stone ores from his storage bag and said, ¡°Master, sis, look! I dug so many raw ores today!¡±


    Pa!


    Yunxiao slapped Meng Bai and sent him flying. ¡°Kneel!¡±

 Chapter 41 - Uncle Li

    Meng Bai fell to the ground with his left cheek swollen like a steamed bun and his mouth full of blood. Astonished, he froze in place while Meng Wu covered her mouth in fright and hurried forward to help him up.


    ¡°You¡­Who are you to slap me!¡± Meng Bai pointed at Yunxiao and screamed.


    ¡°Who am I to slap you? I¡¯m your Master!¡± Yunxiao said coldly. ¡°I told you to practice hard the first three styles of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique. Have you done as I bid?¡±


    ¡°I¡­I need to earn money to support my family!¡± Meng Bai puffed out his chest and said. ¡°I¡¯m a man, and I can¡¯t let my sister work alone to make money. I want to support my sister!¡±


    Meng Wu felt a sting in her nose as she quickly grabbed Meng Bai and said, ¡°Stop talking, brother! Apologize to Young Master Yun now!¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Why should I apologize? He slapped me for no reason, and as a Master, he doesn¡¯t teach me anything good! He only teaches some useless stuff! What kind of master is he?¡± Meng Bai shouted in an agitated tone.


    ¡°You ungrateful little sh*t!¡± Yunxiao said coldly. ¡°Kneel!¡±


    He flicked his finger and sent out two streams of force, hitting Meng Bai on the knees. Blood spurted out as Meng Bai felt a sharp pain in his legs and fell to his knees uncontrollably.


    ¡°I refuse to obey! You are just one year older than me! In another year, you will be no match for me! You¡¯re merely bullying me! Kill me if you can!¡± A grievance welled up in Meng Bai¡¯s heart, making him roar uncontrollably.


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you think I dare not kill you? A useless disciple like you is a disgrace for me! It¡¯s no big deal to kill you!¡±


    The killing intent immediately spread from him, causing Meng Wu to be scared out of her wits. She knew Yunxiao¡¯s temper very well, and he might actually kill her brother. ¡°Young Master Yun, don¡¯t!¡± She burst into tears.


    She kept slapping Meng Bai on the head and said, ¡°You piss me off! What did I raise you up for? Apologize to your Master now! Otherwise, I won¡¯t recognize you as my brother!¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± Meng Bai, looking aggrieved, but he still refused to give in.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this noise about?¡±


    From outside the door came a strong voice, and then a burly fellow strode into the house.


    ¡°Uncle Li¡­It¡¯s Uncle Li!¡± Meng Bai was overjoyed and cried out hastily. ¡°Uncle Li, save me!¡± He struggled to stand up, but Yunxiao¡¯s forces had burst the blood vessels and veins on his legs, causing him to struggle several times and then kneel back down on the ground.


    ¡°Meng Bai? What¡¯s going on here?¡± Uncle Li walked over. ¡°Meng Wu, what happened?¡±


    Meng Bai pointed to Yunxiao and said, ¡°Uncle Li, this guy forced me to acknowledge him as my Master, and now he says he wants to kill me!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Uncle Li looked up at Yunxiao with a flicker of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly sneered, ¡°A three-stars warrior? Boy, you are quite gifted, but you are wrong to be so domineering.¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you interfere with me teaching my disciple a lesson?¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Uncle Li said angrily, ¡°What an arrogant boy! Don¡¯t you think you are too young to be someone¡¯s Master? It seems I must teach you a lesson today!¡±


    Meng Wu was very anxious. She hurried up to Uncle Li and grabbed his hand as she said, ¡°That¡¯s not the way it is, Uncle Li! Don¡¯t listen to Meng Bai! He¡¯s making things up!¡±


    Meng Bai said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not making up a story! This is the truth! If I ever want to acknowledge a Master, I¡¯ll find an expert like Uncle Li!¡±


    A flicker of pride flashed across Uncle Li¡¯s face. ¡°Good! Meng Bai, I¡¯ll take you as my disciple today! When you break through and become a warrior, we will form a mercenary group, and then your income will be hundreds of times higher than you digging in the mine now!¡±


    ¡°A mercenary group?¡± Meng Bai¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great! Uncle Li, you¡¯ll be the leader of the group and I will be your assistant! Also, I want to learn Tiger Knuckle Fist!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Good! In fact, I know not only Tiger Knuckle Fist, but also Clenched Fist and Iron Palm. I¡¯ll teach them all to you!¡± Uncle Li seemed very happy, but when he turned to look at Yunxiao, his face slowly became gloomy. ¡°But first, let me get rid of this unwelcomed Master of yours now!¡± he sneered.


    ¡°No, Uncle Li!¡± Meng Wu was terrified as she knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength. Although Uncle Li was a five-stars warrior, there was no way he could withstand a strike from Yunxiao!


    Uncle Li sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Meng Wu! I¡¯ll just teach him a lesson and won¡¯t really hurt him.¡± He could tell that Yunxiao had an extraordinary cultivation base at such a young age, and was worried that he might have some unusual background. So, he did not dare to use all his strength.


    With a trace of disdain in his eyes, Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here without moving, dodging, or fighting back, and not even use my Primordial Qi. If you can hurt even just one of my hair, I¡¯ll kneel in front of you and lick your shoes today!¡±


    Without moving, dodging, fighting back, and not even use Primordial Qi¡­


    Uncle Li was struck dumb, but then he flew into a rage and bellowed, ¡°Boy, you really don¡¯t know the height of the sky! You won¡¯t move, dodge, and not even use your Primordial Qi? Ha! Even if a Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm was here, I¡¯ll beat him to the ground with my Clenched Fist and Iron Palm!¡±


    Meng Wu, too, was stunned, and did not know how to react for a moment.


    Just then, Uncle Li had already rushed forward and threw out a Clenched Fist. Initially, he only intended to use seventy percent of his strength, but had used up to ninety percent now. The more he looked at the boy, the more he disliked him; so, he planned to give him a hard lesson.


    However, at the moment he threw out his fist, his heart suddenly shook. He saw Yunxiao¡¯s pupils began to change strangely, twisting into two blood-red crescent moons.


    Yunxiao cried out softly, ¡°Universal Soul Suppressor, Forbidden Expansion!¡±


    Uncle Li¡¯s soul trembled violently; his mind was lost in an instant, and he coughed out a mouthful of heart¡¯s blood!


    ¡°Uncle Li!¡± Meng Wu and Meng Bai were terrified. In their eyes, Yunxiao did not move, dodge, or use Primordial Qi, and yet Uncle Li coughed out a mouthful of blood for no apparent reason, seeming to have suffered a serious injury.


    ¡°Hmph! Get down on your knees!¡± Yunxiao cried out.


    Uncle Li seemed to have lost his soul and his eyes were vacant. At Yunxiao¡¯s voice, his knees fell directly to the ground.


    Meng Bai was thoroughly dumbfounded. His mind was blank and he had no idea what was going on. ¡°Uncle Li, stand up! Stand up!¡± he suddenly shouted. ¡°Hit him with your Clenched Fist! And your Iron Palm! Slap him and make him vomit blood!¡±


    ¡°Come and lick my shoes!¡± Yunxiao ordered again.


    Uncle Li did not resist at all. He crawled to Yunxiao¡¯s feet obediently, then lowered his head and stuck out his tongue to lick his sole.


    ¡°Oh no!¡± Meng Wu covered her mouth anxiously and screamed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Just as Uncle Li stuck out his tongue to lick Yunxiao¡¯s sole, he kicked him in the chest and sent him flying away. ¡°You are not worthy of even licking my shoes!¡±


    Meng Bai was completely stunned!


    Uncle Li, who was extremely tough in his mind, was kicked away by Yunxiao like a puppy¡­


    Yunxiao stared coldly at the absent-minded Meng Bai and said coldly, ¡°I thought you said you wanted to die? Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    A sense of death immediately enveloped Meng Bai, making him shiver with fear. ¡°No, don¡¯t come here!¡±


    Meng Wu hurried up to Yunxiao and stopped him while crying, ¡°Young Master Yun, please forgive him! My brother is young and ignorant. If you want to blame, blame me for not teaching him well as his sister!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡°I thought he is gifted. Forget it! I don¡¯t need this disciple!¡± When he had finished, he turned and was about to leave.


    Meng Bai froze for a moment, then he suddenly saw the light. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go!¡± he shouted. As his legs were injured, he still could not stand up, so he quickly crawled over and hugged Yunxiao¡¯s leg. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go! I want to learn martial arts from you! Master, please teach me! I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t have a good-for-nothing disciple like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry! Master, please forgive me for once!¡± When he had finished, he hurried kowtowed several times.


    Meng Wu also said hastily, ¡°Young Master Yun, please forgive him. I promise that I will never let him go mining again. I will definitely make him practice at home.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I can no longer let you earn money to support us alone,¡± Meng Bai said. ¡°I¡¯ll still go mining, but as for what Master has taught me, I will certainly practice with all my heart. Please forgive me, Master!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°I will give you another chance. If you can open all seven chakras and become a warrior of the Origin realm in five days, I will still recognize you as my disciple. Otherwise, scram as far as you can!¡±


    ¡°Five days?¡± Meng Wu was dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master Yun, my brother has only opened five chakras. How can he open seven chakras in five days?¡±


    Meng Bai was also startled, but then he put on a determined expression as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll do it in five days! Since the Master has given me five days, he must think that I can!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and left without looking back. ¡°I¡¯ll come back to check your result in five days.¡± His voice came from a distance.


    Initially, he was angry that Meng Bai dared to disobey his orders. No disciple of his had ever dared to disobey him. But then, he felt that this kid¡¯s heart was good and worth cultivating, so he decided to give him another chance.


    He found a random hotel near the suburbs and stayed in it. In the room, he took out the Black Girl and activated ten times the force of gravity before beginning meditation.


    The Primordial Qi he absorbed from Meng Bai¡¯s body last time had been digested almost completely, leaving only a mass of toxin wrapped in his dantian. Coupled with his recovery after refining in the Alchemist Association, his Primordial Qi had now reached the peak of the three-stars level. Yunxiao did not dare to be careless, so he cautiously controlled the Primordial Qi in his body and began to circulate it over and over again.


    Five days passed in an instant, but an unusual event took place during this period, except that it had nothing to do with ordinary people.


    Xu Han, the president of the Alchemist Association, and Zhang Qingfan, the chief alchemist of the imperial palace, suddenly announced that they would be cultivating in seclusion for an indefinite period of time. For the first time in decades, two third-tier alchemists were cultivating in seclusion for a long time.


    During normal times, there must be a master presiding over the work outside. Hence, all the affairs of the Alchemist Association were handed over to Liang Wenyu, a second-tier alchemist. As for Zhang Qingfan¡¯s affairs, they were handed over to Shi Zhen, another second-tier alchemist.


    The news immediately set the outside world abuzz, and the higher-ups of the state were all analyzing the significance contained in it. They even sent out men to find out more details about it, but found nothing. Before the two masters began cultivating in seclusion, they said nothing and did not let others ask any questions.


    Compared to the news of the two masters entering seclusion, the news that Jia Rong, who was known as the most promising first-tier alchemist, also entering seclusion was insignificant, and hence, did not attract any attention.

 Chapter 42 - A Man In Black

    Yunxiao had not taken a step outside during the five days of secluded cultivation, so he naturally did not know what had happened.


    Five days later, he finally came out of his guest room, and his aura had risen to another level¡ªhe had successfully broken through and become a four-stars warrior.


    When he stepped into Meng Wu¡¯s house again, he immediately heard Meng Bai¡¯s screams and Meng Wu¡¯s sobs.


    ¡°Brother, stop practicing! Stop immediately!¡±


    ¡°No, I feel like I¡¯m on the verge of breaking through!¡±


    ¡°The poison in you is scaring me! If you continue like this, you will die!¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I want to break through! AHHH!¡±


    A cry of pain rang out. Meng Bai¡¯s body was covered with countless green spots, making him look like a moldy radish while many parts of his skin were festering. However, the Primordial Qi in him was growing stronger and stronger, while cyclones formed directly outside of his body, rotating and converging toward his dantian.


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    All of a sudden, he threw his head back and roared. A mighty force instantly exploded out from his seven chakras and converged into a line, rushing toward his dantian. A loud boom rang out of his body as his dantian was blasted apart and began to rotate slowly like a nebula¡ªhis Qi Sea was born.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ve made it! Haha! Sis, I¡¯ve made it!¡± Meng Bai was delirious with joy.


    With tears hung on her cheeks, Meng Wu said pitifully, ¡°Look, you are covered in poison. I¡¯ll go get Young Master Yun now! Only he can get rid of the poison on you!¡± As soon as she turned around, she found Yunxiao already standing at the door.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk! You have produced a lot more poison again. Not bad, not bad at all! I can enjoy a great tonic once more!¡± Yunxiao clicked his tongue as he walked over while smiling.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve broken through! I¡¯ve really broken through and become a warrior in five days!¡± Meng Bai was still in a state of extreme excitement.


    ¡°Yes, you did well! I saw it all¡­Now, you should sit cross-legged down and let me suck the poison out of you.¡± Without waiting for an answer, Yunxiao placed a palm on Meng Bai¡¯s shoulder and pressed him down, then exercised the One Qi of Destiny and began crazily absorbing the poison.


    After enough time went by for an incense stick to burn, Meng Bai¡¯s painful expression was completely relieved, and all the green spots on his body disappeared. His skin now looked as smooth as jade.


    ¡°Master, why do I feel that although the pain is gone after you have absorbed the poison in my body, I¡¯ve lost a lot of strength at the same time?¡± he asked curiously.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s because your physical constitution is the Heaven Earth Venomous Body, and your poison is the source of poison which contains innate energy. The stronger the poison, the stronger your strength will be. But, your current cultivation base simply cannot withstand the poison. With the improvement of your cultivation base, your endurance will become stronger, and the poison will become stronger as well. When the balance is reached, you will not only not be eroded by the poison, but will be able to exert this source of poison as well.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and said seriously, ¡°The day you can use the source of poison in your body, you will be absolutely invincible among those of the same rank as you, unless you meet someone who was also born with other extremely strong physical constitution like you!¡±


    ¡°Other extremely strong physical constitutions?¡± Meng Bai asked in surprise. ¡°So, the poison in my body is actually a good thing?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a good thing! Why else would I absorb it? In addition to your Heaven Earth Venomous Body, there are many special physical constitutions in this world, and they all have great power. As long as you keep going along the road of martial arts, you will naturally meet them in the future.¡±


    Meng Bai¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡°It turns out that the Master has been taking advantage of me¡­¡±


    Yunxiao blushed as he quickly took out the ten detoxification pills from his ring and gave them to Meng Bai as he said, ¡°Each of these detoxification pills can suppress the poison in you for three days. When I am not by your side, you can use them to suppress the poison in your body. However, the fundamental solution is to improve your strength and rely on your cultivation base to suppress it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and thank your Master!¡± Meng Wu said with great joy.


    Yunxiao took out an origin impacting pill and handed it to her. ¡°You, too, are gifted. But, because you are busy working every day to make money and do not practice, you have been stuck in the realm of apprentice warriors. After taking this origin impacting pill, you will become a warrior immediately.¡±


    ¡°An origin impacting pill?¡± Meng Wu was shocked, but then she took the pill joyously and said gratefully, ¡°This thing is very expensive, and even the worst quality one on the market can sell for more than a thousand gold coins.¡±


    ¡®You can¡¯t even buy the pill I refined in my previous life for ten million supreme-grade Primordial Stones,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself.


    ¡°Meng Bai! Meng Bai! Are you going to mine today?¡± A familiar voice came from outside the door and then Uncle Li came in. But when he saw Yunxiao, his face turned pale instantly and he was frozen at the door.


    ¡°Uncle Li, look, I¡¯ve broken through and become a warrior!¡± Meng Bai said excitedly.


    Uncle Li was stunned, and his eyes flashed with shock as he said with a wry smile, ¡°You are really a little monster!¡± Then, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°Your Master is a monster, too!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°You, come here!¡±


    Uncle Li trembled, and there was a look of fear in his eyes. Not daring to disobey, he walked over obediently. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t make things difficult for Uncle Li,¡± Meng Bai said nervously.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    In fear and trepidation, Uncle Li said hastily, ¡°Everyone calls me Uncle Li, so you can call me Uncle Li as well.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he said in a fit of slight anger, ¡°No one has ever dared to call himself ¡®uncle¡¯ in front of me. Do you want to die?¡±


    Startled, Uncle Li said in a shaking voice, ¡°Li¡­Li Dayuan, my name is Li Dayuan.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao nod. ¡°Where do you usually mine?¡±


    ¡°It used to be in Fivepeaks Vein, but the place was taken over by the official later on,¡± Li Dayuan answered honestly. ¡°Now, we are all digging in some small veins next to Fivepeaks. As the deposit is meager, the officials pay us no mind. However, it is also because the officials pay us no mind that the competition there is quite fierce. But, I¡¯m a five-stars warrior, and no one dares to steal from me usually.¡±


    ¡®As a five-stars warrior, he still went to mine. This guy is indeed quite different.¡¯ Yunxiao asked again, ¡°Have you ever come across the raw ore of Purple Sun Stone after digging for so many years?¡±


    Meng Bai quickly described the shape and characteristics of the Purple Sun Stone. After hearing Yunxiao say that this kind of stone was valuable last time, he also went to look for it, but never came across any.


    Li Dayuan cocked his head and thought for a while, then said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen it in Fivepeaks Vein before, but that place is now sealed up by the officials.¡±


    Yunxiao asked while frowning, ¡°Sealed up by the officials? Is it His Majesty who sealed it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Li Dayuan shook his head and said, ¡°The order came from the Mansion of Duke Jingguo. It is the Li Family who sent people to seal it. They said it is a strategic reserve vein and no private digging is allowed.¡±


    Meng Wu gave Yunxiao an astonished look.


    ¡°¡­Li Dayuan, you don¡¯t have to go mining in the future. I¡¯m giving you a job now. I want you to sneak into the Li Family¡¯s mining team and find Purple Sun Stones for me. All you need to do is provide me with clues. No matter what the result is, I¡¯ll give you five hundred gold coins a month.¡±


    ¡°Five hundred gold coins a month!¡± Li Dayuan and Meng Bai were both taken aback. If he had not known Yunxiao¡¯s terrifying strength, Li Dayuan would have thought that he was lying to him. He became excited immediately as he said while slapping his chest, ¡°Rest assured, little Master! Many of their miners are acquaintances I used to work with. They invited me several times, but I didn¡¯t go because they only pay ten gold coins a month. Don¡¯t worry, as long as there are such stones in the vein, I¡¯ll find them for you!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°You can leave now. I have something to discuss with them.¡±


    Hearing that, Li Dayuan left in high spirits.


    Yunxiao glanced at the brother and sister. ¡°Go and change into cleaner clothes and come to a feast with me.¡±


    ¡°A feast?¡± Meng Wu was shocked. ¡°Where¡¯s the feast?¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly, ¡°The palace.¡±


    The brother and sister, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Women were troublesome.


    Meng Bai had changed into a random but clean suit. Meng Wu, on the other hand, had already taken out all her clothes and changed into them one by one, yet was not satisfied. As a result, she pestered Yunxiao and Meng Bai to accompany her to the market for most of the day before finally buying a pink dress.


    Just when Yunxiao and Meng Bai breathed a sigh of relief, she dragged them out again to buy cosmetics, earrings, hairpins, embroidered shoes¡­


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. ¡°It occurs to me that I have some very important thing to deal with. I¡¯ll meet you at the front gate of the palace in the evening.¡±


    He turned and ran away as soon as he finished speaking, and only after speeding across several streets did he breathe a sigh of relief. Then, he bought a stick of roasted beef balls from a stall on the roadside and walked leisurely along the street while eating. ¡°I¡¯m still more relaxed by myself.¡±


    Suddenly, a figure clad in black appeared behind him and shouted softly, ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    When Yunxiao turned back, the man in black stepped out and quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    ¡°Hmph! Trying to play a trick on me?¡±


    He ate the last beef ball and lightly flicked the skewer out of his hand. Although there were many people nearby, the bamboo skewer was chasing straight at the black figure as if it had eyes.


    The black-clad man¡¯s eyes filled with horror. He had already mixed into the crowd, but the bamboo skewer could still find him so accurately! He quickly turned and mustered his strength as he threw out a palm, trying to break the skewer.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    However, the man let out a muffled cry of pain in the next moment, and was horrified to find that the skewer had pierced through the wind created by his palm and penetrated his palm!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± He stared blankly at his palm¡ªan ordinary bamboo skewer was stuck in it, still smelling of roasted beef balls¡­


    He suddenly felt a cool breeze blowing on his face, and when he looked up, he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face approaching. He cried with terror and hurriedly retreated.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a cold snort and lightly kicked on the ground, arriving in front of the man in black in the blink of an eye. Under the frightened glance of the man, he stabbed his five fingers like claws into the man¡¯s shoulder, then lifted him and glided away.


    The man felt a sharp pain on his shoulder before the circulation of his Primordial Qi seemed to be interrupted by an external force, which made him unable to muster any strength. That was why Yunxiao lifted him like a chick.


    Bam!


    In an empty alley, Yunxiao threw the black-clad man on the ground like a bag of rubbish and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me? Speak!¡±


    At the moment of falling to the ground, the man felt that his shoulder was loosened and the external force in his body had been withdrawn. Subsequently, his Primordial Qi began to circulate smoothly again. He was instantly shocked, and his eyes were full of incredulity.

 Chapter 43 - Palace Feast

    Originally, the black-clad man was trying to lead Yunxiao to a deserted place to deliver a message, but unexpectedly, he was caught and brought away by him instead. With a bitter smile, he said helplessly, ¡°Young Master Yunxiao, it¡¯s me.¡±


    He took off his black mask, revealing a helpless face and a wry smile.


    Yunxiao squinted at him and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Li Xian! Why aren¡¯t you with Fourth Uncle? What do you want from me?¡± Li Xian was a member of the Li Family¡¯s branch. As his strength was pretty strong, he was promoted to work beside Li Baifeng, one of Yunxiao¡¯s uncles.


    ¡°Young Master, it turns out that the rumors about you are true!¡± Li Xian said with shock in his eyes. ¡°You have defeated Lan Xuan, a peak nine-stars warrior with just one move, and saved the Princess by stimulating her acupoints with gold needles! Young Master, you were hiding so deeply from all of us!¡±


    ¡°Go straight to the point.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to attend the palace feast tonight?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cut the crap, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look, obviously without much patience.


    Li Xian shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°Young Master, you know the current situation of the Li Family. The rumors about you have caused a lot of uproar recently, and have attracted Li Yi¡¯s attention. Fourth Master has received news that he will certainly find some way to deal with you if you attend the feast tonight. Now is not the time for us to contend with him, so Fourth Master hopes that you can absent tonight and not clash with Li Yi.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°Boring! He is just a clown, and I have never put him in my mind.¡± His eyes narrowed slightly as he said in a cold voice, ¡°However, if he is stupid enough to jump in front of me, I don¡¯t mind crushing him to pieces.¡±


    ¡®Crushing him to pieces¡­¡¯


    Li Xian shook his head and thought to himself that Yunxiao was too young after all. ¡°Li Yi is by no means as simple as he appears,¡± he said gravely. ¡°Right now, almost the entire Li Family is under his control. Young Master, since you¡¯ve been patient for so long, you must not act in a rush now! Fourth Master and several family elders are also secretly planning things. We will fight this thief when the time is right!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°As an adopted son who was given the family name because he had done a good job as a slave, what trouble can he cause?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you must not underestimate him!¡± Li Xian said seriously. ¡°This Li Yi is not only strong in his own strength, but there must be some power supporting him from behind! Master is worried about Old Master and you, Young Master, so he has not dared to act. Young Master, you just need to get out of his way for a while. When Master and Fourth Master have finished their preparations, we can naturally annihilate these thieves in one stroke.¡±


    The Master he mentioned was Yunxiao¡¯s father, General Feilong-Li Changfeng.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not interested in your child¡¯s play. As for the power behind Li Yi, I can¡¯t say about others, but His Majesty the King must be a part of them. Otherwise, how could a clown have the ability to control a famous family with incomparable credit, whose Old Master is a peak-level Martial Lord of the Four Quadrants realm?¡±


    Li Xian was dumbfounded by what Yunxiao had said, and was so horrified that his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    He had been following Fourth Master Li Baifeng for some time and had heard some information, but it was not until recently that he heard Li Baifeng talk about the possible involvement of His Majesty¡¯s power behind this matter. At that time, everyone was shocked and could not believe it. He did not expect Yunxiao to have guessed it so easily¡­


    He cried out involuntarily, ¡°Young Master, how¡­how did you guess it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious!¡± Yunxiao said calmly. ¡°My grandfather has the greatest military achievements, so many men will respond to his call. Moreover, my father is in charge of a million troops, guarding the western border. Right now, the military of the whole state is almost the private army of my family. If you were the king, could you sleep soundly under such circumstances? The rapid rise of the Lan Family in recent years tells us that it is a pawn used by His Majesty to restrict us. Even so, Qin Zheng was not at ease, so he created a puppet, Li Yi, and used this puppet to divide my family from within while restricting my father. This is the situation His Majesty would like to see.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± A huge wave surged in Li Xian¡¯s heart. He did not think Yunxiao could analyze such a complicated situation so clearly. ¡°Are you going to give in without a fight?¡± he asked in shock.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Go back and tell Fourth Uncle not to worry either, and ask him to do whatever he usually does. My grandfather and father will naturally find a way to deal with this matter. Isn¡¯t the situation very good now? The King is comfortable enough not to bother us. When he leaves us alone, my grandfather and father will be comfortable as well. It was not easy for everyone to get a balanced and happy situation, so don¡¯t make a mess out of it.¡±


    Li Xian¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out when he heard that as he said in shock, ¡°Could it be¡­could it be that this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yunxiao interrupted him impatiently with a wave of his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in participating in your affairs. However, if Li Yi is stupid enough to mess around with me, or Qin Zheng is tired of being the King, I don¡¯t mind¡­helping him to change into a better position.¡±


    Li Xian was so terrified that he almost fell to the ground, gasping as his head went black for an instant. As he watched Yunxiao¡¯s figure fade away, he felt his head buzzing as he was left completely stupefied!


    ¡­


    It was soon evening, and there was an endless stream of people in front of the palace, all of whom were important officials and pillars of the state. Many students of Jialan Academy also came to the feast with their elders in the family. Every palace feast was an excellent opportunity for these people to network and get closer to each other.


    ¡°Young Master Yun?¡±


    Chen Zhen and Han Bai came together; their families were also important military officials. Dissatisfied with the King¡¯s attitude toward the Li Family, their elders seldom participated in such palace feasts, and usually sent juniors to attend.


    ¡°Where have you been these days, Young Master Yun?¡± As soon as Chen Zhen came over, he punched Yunxiao hard on the shoulder.


    But, his face fell instantly. Looking at his red and swollen fist in horror, he cried out, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your body? Why is it hard like iron? My hand is swollen!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he took out two origin impacting pills from his ring before handing them to the two. ¡°After taking this origin impacting pill, you two should be able to break through and become warriors directly.¡±


    Chen Zhen said incredulously, ¡°How is this possible? I¡¯ve just opened four chakras.¡±


    Han Bai picked up a pill and glanced at it, then said in doubt, ¡°Is this really an origin impacting pill? Young Master Yun, don¡¯t lie to us! I have seen them before. Most of them are grayish-white, while some of the best ones are milky white. How can there be origin impacting pills as transparent as glass beads?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°Give them back to me if you don¡¯t want. They are refined by Master Zhang Qingfan.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Both of them were taken aback. They hurriedly looked at the pills over and over again, then each took out a jade box and carefully put the pill inside.


    Han Bai suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Young Master Yun, is Master Zhang and Master Xu¡¯s sudden announcement of secluded cultivation related to you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are they cultivating in seclusion? Why do you think it has something to do with me?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    Chen Zhen felt dizzy. ¡°Heavens! Don¡¯t you know such big news? Where have you been these days? The two of them began cultivating in seclusion as soon as the Princess recovered from her illness, and Master Zhang gave you the origin impacting pills. So, we guess this has something to do with you.¡±


    Yunxiao just smiled but did not say a word. It was reasonable for Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han to cultivate in seclusion. That day, he had solved all the problems and questions they had accumulated over the years, so they needed a long time to comprehend.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, let¡¯s go in! It seems that most of the guests have arrived,¡± Han Bai urged.


    ¡°Wait a little longer. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for someone? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Well, here they come.¡±


    The figures of Meng Wu and Meng Bai came from a distance, leaving everyone stunned. Staring at Meng Wu, who was dressed in a very different way, Chen Zhen frowned and said, ¡°Why do I find this pretty girl familiar?¡±


    The way Meng Wu dressed herself up captivated the few guys. During normal times, she always dressed plainly. How could she have the time and money to dress up when she was busy working all day to make money? But, she was like a pure and fresh daffodil today, fascinating them all.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you!¡± Han Bai recognized her at last and said in surprise. As if something had dawned on him suddenly, he pointed to Yunxiao and laughed, ¡°Well, well¡­No wonder we haven¡¯t seen you for days, and no wonder you don¡¯t know anything about the two masters cultivating in seclusion. Young Master Yun, can you still walk now?¡±


    Chen Zhen also recognized Meng Wu now. He was surprised and said, ¡°A short girl without bosoms can become so beautiful just by casually dressing up? Wow! Young Master Yun, you sure have a pair of keen eyes! I didn¡¯t know you are so good at finding a pretty girl!¡±


    Meng Wu¡¯s face was red and she was very nervous. She never thought that she would have a chance to come to the palace. Looking at all kinds of luxurious carriages outside the palace, she felt as if she was dreaming.


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Let me introduce you again. This is my friend, Meng Wu, and this is her brother and my new disciple, Meng Bai.¡±


    ¡°Dis¡­disciple?¡± Han Bai exclaimed. ¡°Young Master Yun, you really do everything you can to pick up girls!¡±


    Meng Bai said angrily, ¡°So your purpose of taking me as a disciple is to pick up my sister!¡±


    ¡°Meng Bai!¡± Already flushed with shame after being teased by them, Meng Wu stamped her foot in anger when she heard her brother speak.


    The group of five walked into the palace while talking and laughing. The banquet hall was held in a beautiful garden. Although it was just the beginning of spring and the flowers had not bloomed yet, they were still greeted by a refreshing fragrance. In the courtyard, Meng Wu and Meng Bai were dazzled by all the small bridges and flowing water, the soft music that lingered in the air, and the scenery that looked like an immortal realm on earth.


    The banquet hall had been filled with tables arranged on both sides according to the officials¡¯ levels, stretching over a hundred meters long. Many people had already taken their seats, and everyone was talking with smiles on their faces.


    There were only two rows of eight seats in the main banquet hall, and behind each were placed the many seats of the attendants. All those who could enter the main banquet hall were the most central figures in the state¡¯s inner power circle.


    Although Zhang Qingfan had given Yunxiao the invitation card, it did not indicate the seat. The seat belonging to the Li Family in the main banquet hall had been occupied by a splendidly dressed, handsome young man, who was talking and laughing with other guests. Yunxiao¡¯s uncle, Li Baifeng, actually sat behind him.


    The arrival of Yunxiao and his friends immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, not only because they were only teenagers, but also because Yunxiao, a good-for-nothing in the capital, had become famous in recent days. Not only had he crippled Lan Xuan, who was praised as a genius, with only one move, but also cured the princess¡¯s illness by stimulating her acupoints with gold needles.


    Yunxiao would certainly be one of the main characters today.

 Chapter 44 - 8527

    Under all kinds of gazes from the crowd, Yunxiao walked calmly through the middle of the banquet. However, he suddenly sensed something, so he looked up and saw Li Yi¡ªwho was sitting in the main banquet hall¡ªgiving him a cold look.


    He gave a light snort as a slight expression of contempt appeared on the corners of his mouth, and then sat down in the seat belonging to the Chen Family. Meng Wu and Meng Bai were sitting on both sides of him while Chen Zhen and Han Bai sat together on a table to his right.


    The Chen Family and the Han Family were military families attached to the Li Family, and their titles were not low. So, their seats were in the front position in the secondary banquet hall.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes went cold instantly and his pupils were full of killing intent. Li Baifeng, who was sitting behind him, looked worried.


    In addition to Li Yi¡¯s hostile gaze, a long-bearded old man in the seat opposite the Li Family also stared at Yunxiao coldly. He was the leader of all the civil officials¡ªLan Hong. Behind him, Yunxiao saw Lan Xuan with a gloomy and resentful face. His injury seemed to have healed, but his air of arrogance and pride was completely gone.


    The people in the other two tables also stared at him curiously. One of them had a facial complexion that looked like iron, his air as mighty as mountains and rivers, and he sat there like an immovable mountain. He was Xiao Qingwang, the commander-in-chief of the Guardians of the State. Sitting opposite him was Liang Wenyu, a second-tier alchemist of the Alchemist Association. He gave Yunxiao a friendly smile.


    The other two tables were occupied by two men in dragon robes. One of them looked in his forties while the other was only in his teens, with a slightly childish face. They were the Eldest Prince, Qin Yang, and the Second Prince, Qin Yue. They were both men of exceptional ability and hailed as the most likely princes to ascend the throne. They were also studying Yunxiao carefully.


    The last two empty seats were reserved for today¡¯s main characters¡ªLuo Yunshang and Qin Ruxue.


    ¡°Since you have also come to attend the feast, come and sit here. You are a member of the Li Family, so how can you sit at the table of another family?¡± said Li Yi suddenly, looking up at the ceiling of the banquet hall with an arrogant look on his face. Although he did not look at Yunxiao, everyone knew who he was talking to. The whole banquet hall quieted down. The situation of the Li Family was well known to them all.


    Yunxiao did not seem to hear that as he was admiring Meng Wu¡¯s girlish manner. While smiling, he asked, ¡°Do you know why people are born with their nostrils facing down?¡±


    Meng Wu, who had been looking nervous, was surprised to hear the question. ¡°Why?¡± she asked involuntarily.


    All the officials and ministers present were startled, and they began to guess the answer.


    Yunxiao burst into laughter and said, ¡°Haha! Because if one¡¯s nostrils faces up, they will be filled with water during rainy days!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The whole crowd erupted into laughter as all eyes turned to Li Yi, who was looking up at the ceiling arrogantly with his nostrils facing up. Even the men of the Lan Family, who had been hostile to Yunxiao, smiled sardonically.


    Chen Zhen and Han Bai laughed the loudest, and Meng Bai kept slapping the table as he laughed. Meng Wu was shy, so she covered her mouth and bowed her head slightly as she chuckled.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Xiao Qingwang laughed without the slightest hesitancy. ¡°This boy is interesting!¡±


    Pa!


    Angry from embarrassment, Li Yi smashed a wine glass to the ground and bellowed, ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    All the laughter stopped. The whole venue was instantly quiet, and the atmosphere grew tense.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. He took a sip of wine, and said without lifting his head, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Li Yi clenched his fists tightly in anger. All of a sudden, a Martial Master standing beside him stepped out and rushed in front of Yunxiao with a few flashes. Pointing at him, he cried out, ¡°How unbridled! As a member of the Li Family, why don¡¯t you salute when you see the acting family head? Kneel now and beg for forgiveness!¡±


    His Martial Master¡¯s aura exploded out instantly, pressing down on Yunxiao like rolling waves. He was ready to break Yunxiao¡¯s legs at any time and force him to kneel in order to establish authority for Li Yi.


    ¡°Kneel? Kneel my a*s!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared in front of the Martial Master.


    Pa!


    A crisp noise rang out. The Martial Master only saw something flash in front of his eyes and was slapped hard on the left cheek. Everyone¡¯s heart gave a jerk while Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted and his eyes burst with a glimmer of light.


    ¡°Kneel, you slave!¡±


    Yunxiao made a sudden move. A golden light flashed and changed several forms in the void, and then a fist was thrown at the Martial Master¡¯s dantian. Terrified, the Martial Master quickly retreated, but he was horrified to find that Yunxiao¡¯s fist had covered all areas within a few meters of him. There was no way he could avoid the attack!


    A dull thud echoed out as the punch smashed accurately on the Martial Master¡¯s dantian. He spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a hole was opened on his back where the force came bursting out! He suddenly became dispirited and fell to his knees when Yunxiao hit him hard again on the back, prostrating at the latter¡¯s feet.


    Everyone was stunned. With only one move, Yunxiao had broken a Martial Master¡¯s Qi Sea, completely crippling him!


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes sparkled while Lan Hong had a thoughtful look on his face; horror pooled in Lan Xuan¡¯s eyes and the two princes frowned in astonishment. Carrying a blank face, Li Yi said foolishly, ¡°How could¡­ how could you¡­¡±


    ¡°How my a*s!¡± Yunxiao kicked the Martial Master on the head. He immediately flew out like a football and fell directly on the table in front of Li Yi, spilling wine and dishes all over the floor.


    The Martial Master did not utter a sound, and his pupils were dilated. Clearly, he was dead.


    ¡°Watch your dog, 8527,¡± Yunxiao clapped his hands and said indifferently. After all this, he calmly sat back on his seat as if nothing had happened.


    8527¡­Everyone¡¯s expression changed while traces of cold sweat oozed out of their foreheads.


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Li Yi was so angered that his eyes seemed about to pop out! 8527 was his number when he was a servant in the Li Family. Later on, he was given the family name because he did a good job as a servant. Over the years, no one had dared to mention this figure again.


    ¡°Old Eight, you should behave yourself as a servant, and the master will naturally give you bones. Otherwise, you will be chopped to pieces and fed to the dogs,¡± Yunxiao said coldly. ¡°His Majesty is giving a feast today. I don¡¯t want to chop you to pieces in front of all the civil and military officials!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Yi could not bear it any longer as he jumped to his feet wildly in a fit of rage. A sword bloomed with colorful light shot out of the main banquet hall. His eyes were full of towering killing intent, and his mind had only one thought¡ªcut Yunxiao into pieces!


    Suddenly, an invisible force descended from the sky and stopped Li Yi. No matter how he roared and struggled, he could not move a single inch, trapped inside the main banquet hall.


    Xiao Qingwang flicked his index finger lightly, and the invisible force immediately burst like a bubble. Li Yi¡¯s body bounced back as if he was struck by a hammer and landed on his seat. The former raised his head slightly and said, ¡°Today is a big day. His Majesty is giving a feast to his subjects. Don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±


    ¡°What Commander Xiao said is true,¡± agreed the Eldest Prince, Qin Yang. ¡°Somebody, clean up the place and set Young Master Li another table!¡± Immediately, many eunuchs and maids trotted in and carried the Martial Master¡¯s body out, soon serving Li Yi another table full of wine and dishes.


    Li Yi¡¯s face became extremely ferocious as he roared, ¡°Li Yunxiao, prepare yourself for my wrath!¡±


    Sitting behind him, Li Baifeng was first shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s swift strike. But when he heard Li Yi¡¯s words, his face turned pale and eyes showed a deep anxiety.


    As if he did not hear that, Yunxiao poured himself a glass of wine and sniffed it, then said, ¡°Well, I thought a dog who likes to bite doesn¡¯t bark!¡±


    Bam!


    Li Yi¡¯s face was so red with anger that he sank back into his chair and never spoke again. He was afraid that he would die of anger here!


    The whole banquet hall quieted down after the commotion. Everyone had different expressions on their faces as they were silently weighing the situation in their minds. No matter who they were, they could sniff a smell of ¡®disturbance¡¯. Yunxiao¡¯s sudden show of power would definitely bring great turmoil to the Li Family, and this turmoil would definitely cause chaos in the state!


    Xiao Qingwang squinted at Yunxiao. Of all the people present, his eyes were the sharpest. He clearly saw all the moves Yunxiao had just made. It was a series of swift moves, as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, without any delay!


    How could a warrior be able to use this kind of fist art that followed one¡¯s will, as well as the martial intent that moved as one¡¯s heart? It was powerful as if he had trained it thousands of times! Even Xiao Qingwang himself did not dare to say that his understanding of martial arts could reach such a deep level!


    Just when the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, a eunuch shouted outside. Soon afterward, His Majesty the King, Qin Zheng, led Luo Yunshang and Qin Ruxue into the banquet hall, accompanied by a crowd of ministers. Seeing him, everyone stood up and bowed.


    Although Yunxiao did not want to, he bowed his head reluctantly.


    What was so great about the king of a small state? Even the emperors of those super empires in the Heavenly Martial Realm would have to be polite and smile on seeing him!


    Qin Zheng was old. His hair was all white and his pace was extremely slow. With Qin Ruxue¡¯s help, he walked into the main banquet hall smilingly and sat above all the officials, looking down at his subjects.


    Yunshang and Ruxue sat down on either side of the king. When they came in, they both gave Yunxiao a surprised look. He smiled back at them and made a gesture of victory.


    Ruxue secretly made a face and stuck out her tongue to mean ¡®old-fashioned!¡¯.


    The most old-fashioned thing in the world was to make a gesture of victory.


    As soon as Qin Zheng sat in his dragon chair, an aura of someone who had remained as a superior for a very long time immediately spread out of him. He laughed in a slightly deep and thick voice, then said, ¡°The reason why I am hosting this feast today is that there are two happy events. One is that Commander Yunshang has been promoted to become an alchemist. She is really a great talent! And the second is that the illness which troubled Ruxue for more than ten years has finally been completely eradicated. These two events make me very gratified and happy.¡±

 Chapter 45 - A Demon Beast Egg Translator: EndlessFa

    Lan Hong stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the blessing of the heavens that Tianshui has so many talented people. This subject would like to congratulate Commander Luo and Princess Ruxue.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Prime Minister!¡± Yunshang quickly rose to her feet and said.


    Lan Hong smiled and waved. Immediately, two servants, each holding a jade box, walked up to Yunshang and Ruxue while he laughed and said, ¡°It had taken me a great effort to find these two Moon Pearls from the East Sea. They are my gifts for Commander Luo and Princess Ruxue.¡±


    The two servants opened the jade boxes and shafts of light shot out of them, turning the main banquet hall as bright as daylight.


    All beautiful girls loved jewelry. So, the two girls were very happy with the gifts and hurriedly put them away.


    ¡°Haha! Lord Prime Minister is so wealthy! These two beads should have cost you hundreds of thousands of gold coins, right?¡± Xiao Qingwang laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not as rich as my lord, so I specially prepared two martial skills. One is a pure Yang martial technique called the Smashing Axe Sun, and the other is a water-element martial technique called the Tranquil Sutra. They are my gifts for the two ladies.¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face flashed with surprise. ¡°The Smashing Axe Sun left behind by a Martial Grandmaster of the Six Directions realm hundreds of years ago? Thank you, my lord!¡± Her mystic weapon was an axe, and the martial path she walked was also of the pure Yang. So, this martial technique was just right for her.


    Ruxue also accepted the Tranquil Sutra and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Xiao!¡±


    The value of the two martial techniques was far beyond Lan Hong¡¯s Moon Pearls, but the two beauties were not as excited as before.


    ¡®Well, women love those flashy things more than anything else!¡¯ Everyone shook their heads and sighed in their minds.


    Liang Wenyu also stood up and presented two pills. ¡°These are the second-grade Staying Youth Pills this humble one has refined. They can keep my ladies young for twenty years.¡±


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Yunshang and Ruxue cried out at the same time as if they had found a great treasure. They took the pills in their hands and looked at them for a long time before putting them away. Ruxue even took out the jade box where the Moon Pearl was stored, took out the pearl, and put the pill in.


    Her action instantly highlighted the importance of the two treasures in her heart.


    Lan Hong smiled and shook his head.


    At this moment, Li Yi also got up and stepped forward to offer his congratulations. ¡°Commander Luo, your outstanding charm is equivalent to that of a fairy. This humble one has specially ordered someone to make a hairpin for you with the Tranquil Jade. This humble one wishes Commander Luo remain young and beautiful forever.¡±


    ¡°Tranquil Jade?¡± Liang Wenyu said in surprise. ¡°Young Master Li really put his mind to this gift. When wearing it, this Tranquil Jade can focus and calm one¡¯s mind, while helping one defend against mental demons during meditation. It is a rare treasure. In those days, I wished to buy it at a high price, but couldn¡¯t find it anywhere.¡±


    Upon hearing Liang Wenyu praise him, Li Yi immediately had a good opinion of him. He laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Even I am reluctant to use this treasure myself. Only someone like Commander Luo is worthy of it.¡±


    A hairpin carved of white jade, inlaid with gold and silver and giving off a faint luster, was brought in front of Yunshang. Li Yi chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shi Wenjiang, the number one sculptor of Tianshui, to make it for me.¡±


    Yunshang was slightly shocked. She had also heard of this Tranquil Jade, and since even Liang Wenyu said so, it must be extremely precious. She thanked Li Yi solemnly.


    Li Yi¡¯s heart was filled with satisfaction. He then walked up to Ruxue and said, ¡°Princess Ruxue, this humble one has always admired your peerless beauty and graceful temperament. This humble one can¡¯t think of anything in the world worthy of you.¡±


    His confession stunned everyone, and Ruxue¡¯s face was slightly red while her eyes flashed with anger. However, she was soon shocked by Li Yi¡¯s gift.


    ¡°Therefore, this humble one specially sent someone to purchase a demon beast egg from the Firecrow Empire with a large sum of money. This humble one hopes Princess Ruxue will like it.¡±


    A demon beast egg!


    Everyone was startled. Even Xiao Qingwang was slightly taken by surprise, then shook his head with a wry smile. He sighed in his heart that young men nowadays were really willing to spend a lot of money to pick up girls.


    Demon beasts were extremely powerful creatures on the Heavenly Martial Continent. Even warriors would stay away from them when they chanced upon them. Many people had tried to subdue them, hoping to turn them into their strong aids. Although there were successful attempts, most of them ended in failure.


    After all, demon beasts¡¯ demonic Qi was too strong, and their violent and cruel character made them extremely difficult to be tamed by humans.


    Later on, someone finally came up with a wonderful method¡ªwhen the demon beast was still in the egg, the owner began to spend every day with it, and then fed and raised it with care after it hatched. By doing so, when the demon beast grew up, it would be absolutely loyal to the owner.


    After the discovery of this method, the price of demon beast eggs soared by at least one thousand times!


    The crowd stared quietly at the egg on the tray. It was all red and slightly transparent, as if there was a monster inside which might break through the shell at any time.


    Although Ruxue did not like Li Yi, she was slightly moved. ¡°Thank you, Li Yi! I like this gift very much,¡± she said softly.


    Li Yi was exulted. However, in the midst of his great triumph, a discordant voice burst in.


    ¡°Hmph! This is indeed a demon beast egg, but what¡¯s the use of a dead egg? Roast and eat it? Please, it stinks inside and is not edible.¡±


    ¡°Who is talking nonsense here?¡± Li Yi froze for a moment, then shouted furiously.


    He turned to look out, and then saw that the voice belonged to Yunxiao, whom he hated so much that he wanted to kill by slicing him into pieces!


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, you don¡¯t know anything, so stop uttering nonsense here!¡± No longer caring about his image, he roared, ¡°Do you know how much this cost? Damnit, it can buy one hundred or even one thousand of you!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered leisurely, ¡°No matter how much it¡¯s worth, it¡¯s a dead egg!¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Li Yi was fuming as he turned to Qin Zheng, then cupped his fist, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this man is deliberately disturbing the feast. Please order him to be cast out!¡±


    Qin Zheng frowned and asked, ¡°Li Yunxiao, how do you know this is a dead egg?¡±


    ¡°No matter what I say, he will deny it. Just cut the egg open and everyone will know.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Cut open? Can you afford such a valuable thing if it is cut open?¡± Ruxue, too, looked suspicious and unwilling.


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Ruxue, when you have worked so hard to incubate this egg for several months and find it hasn¡¯t even moved, you will know that I am right.¡±


    ¡°You are still uttering nonsense!¡± Li Yi said furiously. ¡°Your Majesty, this humble one begs you to order this man to be beaten and kicked out of here!¡±


    Qin Zheng said solemnly, ¡°Li Yunxiao, be careful in your speech. Don¡¯t speak randomly without evidence. For your credit of saving the Princess, I¡¯ll let this matter pass. But, you mustn¡¯t utter any nonsense again.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head speechlessly. The demon beast egg was undoubtedly a dead egg, no matter one went by its color or with the perception of divine sense. But this thing was too precious, and not many people had seen it, so no one knew about this.


    When the situation finally calmed down a little, Qin Yang, the eldest prince, smiled and clapped his hands. His men immediately brought two trays and walked to Yunshang and Ruxue.


    As soon as the trays were brought up, everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and they were all shocked.


    With a look of complacency on his face, Qin Yang laughed loudly and said, ¡°These ten pieces of supreme-grade Primordial Stones are my gift for Commander Luo. I wish you an early breakthrough to become the third Martial King of Tianshui. Meanwhile, these ten Longan Pearls are for my dear sister Ruxue. I wish you become more and more beautiful, and marry a suitable husband as soon as possible!¡±


    Longan Pearls were not as expensive as Moon Pearls, but they also cost at least tens of thousands of gold coins apiece. The fact that Qin Yang was able to take out ten pieces at once showed how rich he was. But, what shocked everyone was the ten pieces of supreme-grade Primordial Stones.


    The higher the level of a warrior¡¯s cultivation, the more dependent he became on Primordial Stones. In the market, the exchange rate of Primordial Stones was one hundred superior-grade Primordial Stones for a supreme-grade Primordial Stone, one hundred medial-grade Primordial Stones for a superior-grade Primordial Stone, and one hundred inferior-grade Primordial Stones for a medial-grade Primordial Stone.


    Ignoring the fact that inferior-grade Primordial Stones were all used by ordinary warriors, even if one offered one million inferior-grade Primordial Stones, no one would want to exchange ten supreme-grade Primordial Stones. After all, the deposit of supreme-grade Primordial Stones was extremely scarce, and they had a wide range of uses.


    The value of these ten supreme-grade Primordial Stones was far higher than that of the demon beast egg.


    Now, not only Yunshang, but even Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face was flickering as he was slightly tempted.


    On the other hand, although the ten Longan Pearls were precious, they were nothing when compared with the ten pieces of supreme-grade Primordial Stones. It also reflected Qin Yang¡¯s mindset in one way. Although Ruxue had a prestigious status, she was useless in his eyes, and that was why he simply gave her a few pearls. But, Yunshang was completely different!


    She was not only one of the five commanders of the State Guardians, but she had also become a Martial Lord of the Four Quadrants realm at such a young age. Her future achievements were bound to be limitless. Moreover, she had now made a breakthrough and become an alchemist. In short, she was the most gifted person in the state of Tianshui in the past one thousand years, in addition to Yang Di.


    Qin Yang was the eldest prince, so he must think like an emperor. In his view, wooing Luo Yunshang was not only of great help to his accession to the throne, but also an important factor to the stability of the state in the future. There was why he spent so much of money to get these ten pieces of supreme-grade Primordial Stones!


    In addition, Yunshang was a rare beautiful girl, and Qin Yang had long been in love with her. He sent people to express his thoughts to her many times, but all he got was cold replies.


    Yunshang naturally knew what he wanted, so she turned him down in a light tone, ¡°My lord, your gift is too expensive. I dare not accept it.¡±


    Qin Yang got up from his seat and tidied up his clothes, then strode up to Yunshang as he reached out his hands and said, ¡°Yunshang, don¡¯t you understand my feelings for you? Today, in front of all the civil and military officials, I would like to propose to you! Marry me, Yunshang!¡±


    Suddenly, he was down on one knee, his eyes blazing!


    ¡°Waa!¡±


    The banquet hall broke out into an uproar. No one was expecting that the eldest prince would propose in public, let alone see him kneel on one knee! No matter in appearance or strength, Qin Yang was the best choice. Although his strength was not as good as Yunshang, there were not many men in Tianshui who could surpass him. Moreover, he was able to lower himself to propose even as a prince.


    His proposal of marriage on one knee had immediately broken the hearts of countless girls.


    Yunshang was also struck dumb by it. Her face flickered while a gentle Primordial Qi spilled from her hands, lifting Qin Yang to his feet. ¡°My lord, if you are so presumptuous again, don¡¯t blame me for turning against you!¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he found it hard to believe. He had already gone so far, and yet he was still rejected by Yunshang. For a moment, he forgot himself and said angrily, ¡°Yunshang, I know I don¡¯t deserve you! But in Tianshui, no one is worthy of you except me!¡±

 Chapter 46 - Luo Yunshangs Unrequited Love

    ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve forgotten yourself!¡± Yunshang said coldly.


    Qin Yang¡¯s eyes filled up with anger as he roared, ¡°Do you have someone in mind? Who is he? Tell me! I¡¯ll fight him!¡±


    ¡°Someone?¡± Yunshang was taken aback and immediately fell silent.


    The whole banquet hall was silent, everyone holding their breath and not daring to say a word. Even Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his cloudy eyes became somewhat clear.


    ¡°I knew it! Who is he?¡± Qin Yang gave a miserable smile and then said angrily, ¡°I will be convinced if he can defeat me!¡±


    Everyone pricked up their ears to listen, eager to know who was that someone in the mind of the state¡¯s number one proud beauty.


    Yunxiao also stopped drinking and looked at Yunshang with great interest, wondering who was the expert that had captured the heart of such a beauty.


    Yunshang¡¯s expression suddenly became a little lonely. She raised her head slightly, and her eyes seemed to look out into the endless distance. A scene from fifteen years ago which she had buried deep in her heart came to her mind¡­


    At that time, she was only a five-year-old girl who did not know what love was all about, and was cultivating day after day in the Shenxiao Temple on the Snowfall Peak.


    She had always felt that her talent was not very good, at least many were better than her among her companions. However, she had never been unhappy, and for some unknown reason, she was more loved by her master than any of her sisters. In such an environment, she lived a very regular life, cultivating day and night while thinking that this was how her whole life would pass.


    But on one occasion, her master seemed to become another person after she came back from a trip, losing her temper all day. The once amiable and beautiful master had become sentimental, harsh, and increasingly dissatisfied with the progress of her disciples¡¯ cultivation. She always lost her temper with them. Even Yunshang, her most beloved disciple, was not less punished.


    Since then, she often heard her master gnashing her teeth and muttering a person¡¯s name. She was very naive at that time, and she thought that she would definitely give the person a good beating when she had the strength in the future, no matter who made her master cry.


    She remembered that the name was ¡®Gu Feiyang¡¯.


    One day, when she had just finished her training, she heard noises from outside, as if many people had come.


    Apart from her master and sisters, only her fellow disciples from other peaks had been to the Snowfall Peak. She had never seen a man before. But this time, she saw more than a dozen men who also brought many followers, and were discussing some matters with her master in the reception hall.


    She felt very curious, so she hid in a corner of the reception hall and secretly looked at them.


    ¡°Who dares to not obey the Shenxiao Decree? Master Qu, if you want to summon us, you just need to give us the order. Why give us such a generous gift?¡± An old man with a blue beard, Fu Qishui, said with a cupped fist. He obviously had great respect for Qu Hongyan.


    Clad in a blue dress and sitting on her throne, Qu Hongyan waved her hand and sighed softly, ¡°The Nine-five Supreme Pill is one of the best ninth-grade medicinal pills in the world. It contains the natural law of the supreme combination between nine and five[1], and its refining method has long been lost. They are of great help even to a Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm. Although there are only a dozen or so left in Shenxiao Temple, I have nothing else but these medicinal pills which are worthy of your help.¡±


    Mu Yangxu stood up and said, ¡°Master Qu, the gift is too valuable. However, as my current cultivation happens to be stuck in a bottleneck, I can certainly succeed in breaking through with this amazing pill. Hence, I will not stand on ceremony with you. After we are done dealing with Gu Feiyang, I will not hesitate to assist if Master Qu needs any help in the future.¡±


    Luan Junhao stroked his beard and chuckled, ¡°To deal with Gu Feiyang, you are willing to pay the price of ten Nine-five Supreme Pills. Master Qu, you have overestimated him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, Junhao,¡± said Kong Yuankui. ¡°Gu Feiyang is ranked third on the latest Heaven and Earth Power Chart. None of us is a match for his strength.¡±


    There was a trace of contempt in Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°When the latest Heaven and Earth Power Chart was reshuffling, I happened to be cultivating a very powerful divine ability in seclusion, so I missed it. Now that I¡¯ve mastered the divine ability, I need someone to test its power on.¡±


    ¡°So, when Gu Feiyang comes, you will be able to cope with him alone?¡± Kong Yuankui said coldly.


    ¡°Haha! I will try my best, but it is safer for all of us to fight him together.¡±


    Chen Feizhou asked in surprise, ¡°Junhao, what divine ability have you mastered that makes you confident to fight Gu Feiyang alone?¡±


    Luan Junhao smiled without saying a word. Under the gaze of all the people, he said at last, ¡°Have you ever heard of the Great Ganges Seal?¡±


    ¡°The Great Ganges Seal?!¡± Everyone was astounded while Chen Feizhou immediately said with awe, ¡°Is it the Great Ganges Seal of Ganges Martial Sovereign, the strongest man in the continent ten thousand years ago?¡±


    A cold gleam burst out of Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes as he said confidently, ¡°Yes, it is none other than the Ganges Martial Sovereign¡¯s supreme martial technique! Even if Tyrant Martial Sovereign comes, his imperishable golden body will be crushed to pieces under my Great Ganges Seal, let alone Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Shitu Hai burst out laughing and then said, ¡°I was a little worried at first, but now that brother Junhao has mastered the Great Ganges Seal, I am relieved. Although I am not as talented as you, I was lucky enough to have found a super ninth-grade mystic weapon not long ago¡ªthe Transmigration Spear. Together with my Seasoned Spear Techniques, I¡¯m almost invincible!¡±


    Wen Guohou also nodded and said with a smile, ¡°The ten of us are all Martial Sovereigns of the Nine Heavens realm, added with Master Qu. Even if the top three in the Heaven and Earth Power Chart are here, they will not be able to go back alive, let alone Gu Feiyang.¡±


    Shitu Hai sneered, ¡°What worries me now is that Gu Feiyang knows we¡¯re all here and he¡¯s afraid to come to this fight.¡±


    Qu Hongyan still looked calm, but there was a gleam of weariness in her eyes. ¡°Please rest assured that if Gu Feiyang does not dare to come, I will regard him as defeated, and will still keep my promise to give you the Nine-five Supreme Pills,¡± she said lightly.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes lit up as he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. I reckon he¡¯s afraid to come. Nevertheless, to be able to visit this wonderland of the Shenxiao Temple, the time we spent to come here is not wasted.¡±


    Shenxiao Temple was a famous wonderland on earth, and the Snowfall Peak was located at the end of the sky, on top of the sea of clouds. Looking outside from the temple, the scenery was beyond words. In addition, the entire Shenxiao Temple was full of beautiful women. Without invitation, no man dared to set foot here.


    It was unprecedented for Shenxiao Temple in ten thousand years to have so many men gathered on the Snowfall Peak at one time.


    The group of men stood in the reception hall, tasting the best wine in the world while listening to the immortal music and admiring at the billowing sea of clouds outside the temple. It was a pleasant experience, and everyone was smiling.


    Fu Qishui drank up the glass of wine in his hand and then said happily, ¡°Haha! This feels great! Shenxiao Temple is indeed a wonderland on earth! I don¡¯t think that Gu Feiyang will come, and a swig of drinks won¡¯t waste the trip!¡±


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank heartily, talking and laughing with one another. ¡°What Vanquisher Martial Sovereign, what number three on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart? He is nothing but a coward!¡± Luan Junhao sneered.


    Shitu Hai laughed and said, ¡°We can¡¯t blame him either. Knowing that there are eleven Martial Sovereigns waiting here, no one would have the courage to come! Haha!¡±


    Yi Yuan, who had been silent all the while, suddenly said, ¡°Do you think Gu Feiyang will invite helpers to come with him? If he brings ten Martial Sovereigns to help him, the battle would be intense.¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they thought of the possibility. All of a sudden, their cheerfulness was suddenly tinged with anxiety. ¡°Even if it were ten against ten, we might not lose. When that happens, leave Gu Feiyang to me,¡± Luan Junhao said coldly.


    Qu Hongyan leaned against her throne, resting one hand on her forehead, as she watched the group of men with a hint of disgust in her heart. ¡°Gu Feiyang will not ask for help,¡± she said coldly.¡±


    Shitu Hai asked, ¡°Why is Master Qu so sure?¡±


    There was a trace of perplexity in Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes as she sighed softly, ¡°Because he¡¯s already here.¡±


    ¡°What? He is already here? Where is he?¡±


    They all were startled and alarmed. Their divine sense spread out in all directions like waves, but they could not sense the existence of anyone above the entire sea of clouds.


    Luan Junhao said in a cold voice, ¡°Master Qu, have you guessed wrongly?¡±


    Qu Hongyan sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t guess. Can¡¯t you feel that the wind is already rising?¡±


    ¡°The wind is rising?¡± Mu Yangxu frowned and said, ¡°This place is located on the top of the mountain. It is normal for the wind to blow.¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone in the reception hall felt a slight breeze blowing in their faces, and the corners of their clothes were all gently blown up. All faces fell instantly as they raised their vigilance.


    Outside the reception hall, a golden ray spread from the distant sky, casting a golden glow over the sea of clouds. Suddenly, the clouds began to roll and rumble as if a pot of hot water had begun to boil between the sky and the earth.


    ¡®A great wind comes forth, the clouds rise high!¡¯


    The water vapor all over the place was pulled by a mighty suction and gathered toward the sky. Soon, the sea of clouds surrounding Shenxiao Temple was stripped, allowing the luxuriant and magnificent mountains and rivers to emerge from the clouds for the first time in tens of thousands of years. High up in the sky, a vast and boundless golden cloud palm gradually formed, so bright that it stung all eyes and made it difficult for anyone to look directly at it.


    Like a god descending on earth, the colossal palm suddenly slapped down with a mighty aura.


    ¡®The wind and clouds rose high all because of me!¡¯


    Looking at the rolling aura that was falling toward them like a meteor, everyone¡¯s expression changed dramatically. Fu Qishui hurriedly cried out, ¡°What a powerful force! Let¡¯s all fight together and not hide your strength!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in horror, ¡°How could he be so strong? Great Ganges Seal, blow it away!¡± A Ganges River conjured up in his palm and then suddenly swelled so huge that it seemed capable of accommodating all the rivers in the world!


    Shitu Hai¡¯s forehead also began to ooze traces of cold sweat as a golden spear pierced through the air and was caught by him with one hand. ¡°Super ninth-grade mystic weapon, Transmigration Spear!¡±


    The other eight men also dared not to be careless as they hurriedly exercised their strongest martial techniques!


    ¡°Ink Frost Tyrant Finger!¡±


    ¡°True Dragon Seal!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Martial Buddha Hand!¡±


    ¡°Formless Thunder!¡±


    ¡°Mysterious Ice God Fist!¡±


    ¡°Seasoned Flame Blade!¡±


    ¡°Traceless Ghost Palm!¡±


    ¡°Spirit Dragon Emperor Finger!¡±


    For a moment, the light of martial techniques towered into the sky from the Snowfall Peak, and the whole world began to tear under the collision of these energies.


    Bam!


    Just when all the energies collided with each other, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the sky, swallowing up all the light. The Heaven and earth seemed to crumble, and the surrounding void seemed about to collapse!

 Chapter 47 - For Whom Does The Beauty Dance

    ¡°HA!¡±


    A loud cry came from the horizon, and the dim sky suddenly became radiant as all the energies were blown away in an instant. Then, a beam of golden light fell from the clouds and crashed on the Snowfall Peak.


    Strangely enough, when the beam of light crashed down, it did not make any sound. There were only ten screams, and then ten figures could be seen being knocked flying away. The internal organs of ten Martial Sovereigns were all crushed as they fell to the ground, unable to move anymore.


    All eyes were full of horror. They were all Martial Sovereigns of the Nine Heavens realm, but why was there such a huge gap between them?


    During the whole process, Qu Hongyan did not move, just leaning quietly on her throne and watching the golden light all over the sky gather over the sea of clouds. Her eyes showed infatuation, and surprisingly, the corners of her mouth curved upward into a smile. ¡°He is still the most handsome man.¡±


    Only her smile was full of bitterness.


    After condensing into that huge palm, most of the sea of clouds had dissipated. The rest of the water vapor slowly condensed into a long flight of steps and fell straight from the horizon to the Snowfall Peak. The while sky had become empty, with only a dazzling halo hanging over the horizon, shining brilliantly.


    A pair of eyes that looked as magnificent as stars slowly emerged in the halo.


    Hiding in the corner, Little Yunshang was completely struck dumb. The pair of eyes was so charming that, although she had only looked at them once, she could never forget them for the rest of her life. Her pupils slowly enlarged, but the halo suddenly turned into specks of light and dissipated into the void.


    Dressed in white, the owner of the eyes slowly walked down from the steps.


    Luan Junhao, who had fallen somewhere not far from the temple, watched as Gu Feiyang slowly walked down the steps, his heart beginning to fill with dread. At the thought of his arrogant words before, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Lord¡­lord Gu, I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± he cried desperately. ¡°A great man like you should not stoop to pettiness or harbor grievance for past wrongs! Please forgive me! I will never do it again!¡±


    His cultivation base did not come easily, and he was unwilling to perish here. Therefore, he anxiously began to beg for mercy.


    Gu Feiyang walked down from the top of the cloud step by step, his eyes shining like the stars. Looking at Qu Hongyan, he suddenly sighed, ¡°Hongyan, why are you doing this?¡±


    Only then did Luan Junhao realize that Gu Feiyang did not even look at him. It was entirely the sense of existence that he, a puny man, had come out with on his own. It was like a little ant thinking that everyone was watching it, but in fact, it was just a poor little ant. The feeling of humiliation from being despised immediately welled up in his heart, making him clench his teeth in fury. But he did not dare to say a word, and could only stare at Gu Feiyang with resentment.


    Qu Hongyan sighed lightly as a tiny drop of tear glistened at the corner of her eye. ¡°For whom does the beauty dance, who will overturn the world for the beauty? Let me perform another dance for you.¡±


    With a touch of sadness on her beautiful and spiritual face, she stood up and began to dance. Her red dress gently held up her graceful figure like the sunset clouds.


    At this moment, all the noises that filled the surroundings fell silent, and the rocking sea of clouds and murderous aura also calmed down. The world seemed to be left with only a beautiful figure dancing in the clouds.


    Gu Feiyang sighed, ¡°You¡¯ll lose if you take it seriously.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said with a wry smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already lost.¡± She wiped away the tears from her eyes and suddenly snapped, ¡°Gu Feiyang, either you or I will die today!¡±


    ¡°You are no match for me, and these ten worms are no match for me either. How are you going to kill me?¡±


    Qu Hongyan sneered, ¡°I only invited these ten men here to consume some of your Primordial Qi. However, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so useless that they couldn¡¯t even withstand one strike from you!¡±


    She slowly raised a sword and a beam of purple light rose up into the sky, before the whole Snowfall Peak was instantly enveloped by a cloud of purple mist.


    Far away on several other peaks, a few women in palace suits were each guarding an ancient array. Suddenly, they opened their eyes at the same time and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s signal! Has it started?¡±


    A total of seven women performed various hand seals and sent them into the ancient arrays they were guarding. Immediately, seven rays of light shot straight into the sky, then turned into a boundless mass of purple light and sped through the void. The light that blotted out the sky then transformed into a purple cloud in an instant, revealing the flicking stars in the sky while enveloping the whole Shenxiao Temple.


    ¡°The Purple Stars Formation!¡± Gu Feiyang¡¯s face flickered before he sighed. ¡°It seems that you really want to kill me.¡±


    With a sad smile on her face, Qu Hongyan snapped, ¡°The mountain protection formation constructed by Shenxiao Temple tens of thousands of years ago has not been used for thousands of years. Today, this unfilial disciple, Qu Hongyan, will use this formation and the Purple Cloud Sword in her hand to slay Gu Feiyang on this Snowfall Peak!¡±


    The stars all over the sky emitted an immeasurable amount of purple mist, which turned into tiny fallen flowers and began to rotate wildly in the void, sweeping toward Gu Feiyang. In response, he lightly kicked the ground with one foot and his body drifted back gracefully like a fallen leaf.


    ¡°The Purple Stars Formation can draw the power of the stars, and the Purple Cloud Sword in my hand can absorb the power of the mountains around Shenxiao Temple. On the Snowfall Peak and under the purple stars, I am the god here! Gu Feiyang, no matter how mighty you are, you will surely die today!¡±


    Gu Feiyang stood straight and unmoving like a mountain while his jade-white sleeves were flowing like clouds around him even without any wind. He did not seem troubled by any of this, focusing his eyes on his right hand. At some point, a simple-looking sword had appeared in his hand. ¡°Old friend, it¡¯s your turn to shine,¡± he whispered.


    A stream of satin-like light slowly flowed out of the sword to the sky, as if a river of stars had poured down from the cosmos. At this moment, Gu Feiyang looked like a god holding a sword as he was about to ascend to heaven.


    All of a sudden, the sword let out a dragon roar and then began to transform rapidly into a broadsword. The blade rippled like water, and was engraved with the patterns of the sun, the moon, mountains, rivers, flowers, insects, birds, and animals. Dragon roars rang incessantly out of it while shafts of bright light broke out of the blade.


    ¡°You may have hundreds of millions of stars, but I will destroy them all with a single slash of my sword! Starslash Sword, Reigns Supreme Over the World!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The Purple Cloud Sword emitted a plume of purple mist that soared into the sky while her extraordinary face overflowed with tiny dots of light as if she had transformed into a sword spirit. ¡°A mysterious snowfall covered the sky overnight, ask not the mortals but the Ghost and the Gods! The Purple Cloud Sword, Ask Not the Mortals!¡±[1]


    One sword reigned supreme over the world, one sword asked not the mortals!


    Thousands of stars disillusioned and dissipated in little Yunshang¡¯s pupils as an uncontrollable pressure of the heaven and earth filled the entire void. As a result, she felt an abnormal tightness in her chest and began to lose her consciousness.


    She tried hard to keep her eyes open, just to take one more look at the man and his eyes that shone like stars. However, the pressure was too strong. No matter how hard she tried, her eyes eventually closed¡­


    Yunshang¡¯s memory ended there because she had fainted. By the time she woke up, she heard that her Master had entered a secluded cultivation, and all her other sisters had left and turned into uncle-masters on other peaks. There was no one else on the entire Snowfall Peak.


    At that moment, she resolutely chose to leave Shenxiao Temple and began to wander on the continent in order to see that pair of eyes again.


    She subsequently knew that, at the end of that day, her Master was defeated.


    The Vanquisher Martial Sovereign¡ªGu Feiyang¡ªhad defeated ten Martial Sovereigns of the Nine Heavens realm with just one move, and then went on to defeat the Master of Shenxiao Temple, Qu Hongyan. Such an ending caused an uproar throughout the continent, and his reputation was at its peak!


    But then came the news that Gu Feiyang had fallen in Tiandang Mountains¡­


    Yunshang could not believe that the man with a pair of god-like eyes would die. Who could kill him in this world?


    Later on, she arrived at the state of Tianshui and stayed at Jialan Academy, because it had the most vivid statue of Gu Feiyang in the whole continent.


    ¡­


    When her thoughts pulled away from fifteen years ago, Yunshang¡¯s eyes showed an infinite loneliness. Her gaze seemed to sweep over Yunxiao, as if she was looking for something.


    On that day in the martial arts arena, this young man¡¯s demeanor was exactly the same as Gu Feiyang¡¯s statue.


    Yunshang muttered with a wry smile, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are not him.¡±


    She still remembered the forlorn look in her Master¡¯s eyes. ¡°For whom does the beauty dance, and who will overturn the world for the beauty? Even Master, who is as beautiful and mighty as an immortal, is not worthy of him, let alone me?¡± she muttered to herself.


    Yunxiao seemed to feel something in his heart and his face flickered slightly.


    After waiting for a long time and not getting the answer, Qin Yang said coldly, ¡°Who is he? Am I not even qualified to know his name?¡±


    Yunshang came to her senses. Looking at Qin Yang, she gave a wry smile and said, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    ¡°Dead¡­dead?¡± Qin Yang was stunned, and everyone was shocked.


    Qin Yang¡¯s anger gradually faded away. ¡°No matter who he is, since he is dead, then I have a chance,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°What did he do to make you fall in love so much? If he can do it, I can do it too!¡±


    Yunshang looked up and smiled a very lovely smile. ¡°You can do it, too? Then listen¡­


    ¡°In the Soul Formation Sea, he refined a super-grade mystic weapon, Starslash Sword, became the youngest ninth-tier Sovereign Alchemist in the continent, and was employed as an honorary elder by the headquarters of the Alchemist Association!


    ¡°In Redmoon City, he overturned the city with a sword for a beauty and eliminated one of the three superpowers from the continent!


    ¡°In the East Sea, he slaughtered everything within eight thousand miles for a friend and was ordered to be killed by the King of all seas!


    ¡°In the Holy Realm, he defeated numerous mighty figures and ranked third on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart, being conferred as the Vanquisher Martial Sovereign!


    ¡°At Snowfall Peak, he came on the clouds and effortlessly defeated ten Martial Sovereigns with one move!


    ¡°Even the most beautiful woman in the world, the Master of Shenxiao Temple¡ªQu Hongyan¡ªfailed to make him love her!


    ¡°There¡¯s so much more,¡± Yunshang said, raising her eyes slightly to look at Qin Yang¡¯s glazed expression and chuckling. ¡°Now, do you know who that someone in my heart is? I¡¯ll marry you if you can achieve just one percent of what he has done!¡±


    Qin Yang naturally knew who this person was, and so did everyone present. The name had disappeared for fifteen years, but it was still on everyone¡¯s mind, and none of them dared to mention it at will.


    Yunshang gently pushed away the servant standing beside her, then lightly kicked the floor with one foot and floated up into the air, flying away in a beam of light. Her faint voice full of endless weariness came through the air, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll take my leave to rest. I beg your pardon!¡±


    As soon as she left, the banquet hall fell silent again.


    Stupefied, Yunxiao sat in his chair with his eyes wide open, and his hand that held the bronze wine glass frozen in mid-air.

 Chapter 48 - The Flowers Bloom At The Guangling

    After a long silence, Qin Yang finally let out a deep sigh. Just then, Qin Zheng suddenly said, ¡°Commander Luo is not well. Let¡¯s continue!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Meng Wu noticed Yunxiao¡¯s strange behavior and pushed him with her hand. Hearing that, the latter came to his senses with a sudden shudder. He touched the cold sweat on his forehead as he looked at Yunshang, who had disappeared into the horizon.


    Xiao Qingwang laughed, ¡°It takes patience for young men to pick up girls. All little girls love heroes, but Gu Feiyang has been dead for more than a decade after all. You have to be persistent and shameless¡­beautiful girls generally can¡¯t stand being pestered.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the advice, Commander Xiao,¡± Qin Yang said bitterly, then sank back into his seat dejectedly.


    The second prince, Qin Yue, secretly breathed a sigh of relief; his heart had jumped into his throat just now. If Luo Yunshang had agreed to the other¡¯s proposal, Qin Yang would not only have the help of an alchemist and Martial Lord, but also the support of an army of State Guardians. It was a very powerful force.


    After seeing Luo Yunshang reject Qin Yang¡¯s proposal, Qin Yue¡¯s heart relaxed slightly. Then. he stood up with a smile and began to present his gift for Ruxue.


    Such an episode did not affect the feast, and the crowd continued to eat and drink happily. Although Qin Yang was a little upset, he was not troubled by the rejection, because losing to Gu Feiyang in love was not a shame.


    Meng Bai, who was nibbling a leg of lamb, suddenly asked, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time, but I don¡¯t know who the man that pretty girl mentioned just now is. Do you know? Could it be Lord Yang Di?¡±


    Yang Di was from Tianshui. Everyone here knew about him, and his status in their hearts was like a god.


    Meng Wu glared at him and said, ¡°He is Lord Yang Di¡¯s mentor, Lord Gu Feiyang, the most powerful man. The statue in Jialan Academy was made after his image.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him¡­I have seen the statue before. Although he looks awe-inspiring, he is not handsome!¡± Meng Bai was puzzled and said, ¡°So why did he reject the most beautiful in the world? Is he a fool?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, ahem!¡±


    Yunxiao choked on a mouthful of wine and coughed violently. ¡°You know sh*t! This is called ¡®walking through clusters of flowers but not getting caught by any of the leaves¡¯!¡± he said angrily.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! I think he¡¯s either a fool or a homosexual!¡± Meng Bai cried out. ¡°Brother Chen, Brother Han, what do you say?¡±


    Chen Zhen laughed. ¡°Haha! Yeah, I also think that guy is a homosexual. Although I have never met the Master of Shenxiao Temple, since she is praised as the most beautiful woman in the world, she must be a very attractive woman. How could a normal man not be tempted by her? Hey, Young Master Yun, why is your face growing so dark? Don¡¯t tell me you had an affair with that homosexual? You didn¡¯t pick up soaps in front of him, did you? Haha!¡±


    His repeated references to homosexuality made Yunxiao turn livid. ¡°How can you be so disrespectful to a senior of martial arts?¡± he said while fuming.


    ¡°Respect my a*s!¡± Chen Zhen shouted. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a little stronger than us? Isn¡¯t he just a little fiercer than us when killing people? Look at these beautiful women! Every one of them seems to turn nymphomaniac when they hear the name ¡®Gu Feiyang¡¯! Fu*k! With this alone, he is the public enemy of men all over the continent! Han Bai, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Han Bai nodded seriously and said, ¡°Of course! Even the world¡¯s most beautiful woman had fallen in love with him, and I think he deserved to die for this alone! Don¡¯t you think so, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you slander Lord Gu Feiyang!¡± Meng Wu said crossly. ¡°If you say one more bad word about him, I¡¯ll tell Teacher Luo! Hmph! With Teacher Luo¡¯s admiration for Lord Gu Feiyang, you know the consequences you will face!¡±


    Chen Zhen and Han Bai immediately pulled their tongues back in fear. Meng Bai, on the other hand, was not afraid and said loudly, ¡°What are you afraid of? He is a homosexual! There, I said it! So what? Don¡¯t be afraid, Brother Chen and Brother Han, I support you!¡±


    Pa!


    Yunxiao slapped him under the table and said angrily, ¡°You are going to Jialan Academy¡¯s ten-fold gravity chamber tomorrow and stay there for ten days!¡±


    ¡°What? Come on, Master! Ten days!¡± Meng Bai howled under the table.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Meng Wu also said in fury, ¡°From today on, you will cook and wash your own clothes. You will do all the housework! This is your punishment for slandering Lord Gu Feiyang!¡±


    ¡°Sis, I was wrong, please forgive me!¡± Meng Bai wailed, but no one paid him any attention.


    People kept walking into the main banquet hall to present their gifts, and Ruxue was already a little tired. Yunxiao made quite a noise when he slapped Meng Bai over, which immediately attracted her attention. Her eyes lit up at the sight of Yunxiao as she cried out, ¡°Li Yunxiao! What gift have you prepared for me?¡±


    The eldest son of one of the counts, who was standing in front of her triumphantly and eloquently introducing his gift, froze in an instant and stood in the banquet hall with great embarrassment. His father, the count sitting in the secondary banquet hall, helplessly gave his son a look. The man immediately left behind the gift and walked out despondently.


    Startled, Yunxiao looked at Chen Zhen and Han Bai for help. ¡°Do you have to bring a gift for a meal?¡±


    Together, Chen Zhen and Han Bai each took out a small box and placed in on the table, tapping it a few times. They both looked at Yunxiao with sympathetic eyes, as if to say: ¡®You didn¡¯t even prepare a gift, did you?¡¯


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned blue instantly¡­


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t tell me that someone is here to be a freeloader?¡± Li Yi ridiculed in a cold voice.


    ¡°A freeloader? Ha! You are really good at imagining things!¡± Yunxiao snorted.


    ¡°Damn, this guy is looking down on us! Master, take out the gift you have prepared so that everyone can have an eye-opener!¡± Meng Bai shouted crossly.


    Ruxue said happily, ¡°Li Yunxiao, what gift have you prepared for me? Bring it up quickly!¡±


    All the people were curious as their eyes were fixed on Yunxiao. Qin Zheng opened his cloudy eyes and chuckled, ¡°Ruxue, if Yunxiao hadn¡¯t saved you, how could you still be alive and kicking like this?¡±


    Ruxue snorted and said, ¡°That¡¯s two separate things! If I¡¯m not satisfied with the gift he gives me¡­ hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was racing. Before long, he rose to his feet and smiled. ¡°You know that I am poor,¡± he said. ¡°I have nothing better to offer you than these nobles and sons of dignitaries¡­oh, and this prodigal servant. Therefore, I only intended to play a melody for you today. May the Princess be healthier and more beautiful.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Yi burst into laughter. ¡°Play a melody? Haha! You poor guy, who wants to listen to you play the zither? There are hundreds of musicians in the palace! You better not shame the Li Family!¡±


    ¡°Old Eight, is it your turn to speak now? Mind who you are!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice was cold.


    ¡°You!¡± Li Yi was fuming with anger. He hated it when people exposed his scars, especially when all the powerful figures of Tianshui were here today. In his heart, he had already sentenced Yunxiao to death.


    Ruxue clapped her hands and cheered after a brief moment of pause. ¡°Great! I didn¡¯t know you knew how to play the zither! I want to listen to you play!¡±


    All the people present were shaking their heads secretly. Comparisons were odious. The princess had hardly smiled when they offered the gifts they purchased with a lot of money, but the boy¡¯s performance, which did not cost a penny, actually made her extremely happy.


    Soon, court musicians put the zither table, zither, ambergris incense, and other things in the main banquet hall. Meanwhile, Qin Zheng laughed, ¡°Duke Jingguo is a military officer all his life, and General Feilong is also good at martial arts. I didn¡¯t expect that their descendant is proficient in music.¡±


    Yunxiao walked slowly toward the zither, and his aura suddenly began to change. Seeing that, Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Although he knew nothing about music, he was shocked by the aura of a grandmaster emanating from Yunxiao.


    As he sat down in front of the zither, Yunxiao¡¯s face grew solemn. A dreamy look appeared in his eyes as if he was staring into the endless distance. Without saying a word, he closed his eyes slightly and began to recall the empty, cold bamboo forest.


    He was handsome and smart like a god and dressed in white. The pure-white sleeves of his robe fluttered without wind, making it look like clouds were flowing around him.


    Gu Feiyang of that day, Li Yunxiao of today!


    He gently raised his hand and stroked it on the zither. It was a good zither, but only a good zither. It was nothing compared to his Heaven Melody Divine Zither.


    A ray of light fell and slowly flowed down the zither, shining on Yunxiao¡¯s fingertips. All of a sudden, the whole world quieted down, and a shaft of moonlight poured on him. It made him look cold and lonely, and yet he did not seem to be aware of it as he just stared at his hands.


    ¡°This is¡­Guangling Melody!¡± Ruxue¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider. When the zither was played, all sounds stopped, including the chirping of insects and frogs.


    The soft moonlight enveloped all around, changing the color of the world like thousands of flowers suddenly blooming as the melody cut through the dim light of the night and echoed throughout the heaven and earth.


    After a time that no one seemed to know how long it was, the music had already faded away. It was as if it had come with the moonlight, and now it had returned to the night sky filled with boundless loneliness.


    There was not a sound in the banquet hall, as if no one had ever been there. After a long time¡­


    Suddenly, a man outside the hall shouted, ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! All the flowers in the courtyard are blooming!¡±


    ¡°What? How can flowers bloom at night?¡± Everyone was shocked. On both sides of the corridor, all kinds of flowers bloomed and sent forth a rich fragrance, making everyone feel relaxed and refreshing upon smelling it.


    The flowers bloomed at the Guangling Melody!


    Under the starry sky, the moonlight rippled like water and the flowers bloomed to contend in beauty and fragrance.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone came to their senses and stood still from the shock.


    Ruxue¡¯s eyes gleamed as she murmured softly, ¡°How beautiful¡­The flowers under the moon are so beautiful¡­It¡¯s a pity that Teacher Luo has already left. Otherwise, how would she feel if she heard this melody?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang gave Yunxiao a complicated look and said in a faint voice, ¡°Legend has it that Gu Feiyang had played this Guangling Melody in Qionghua Island¡¯s purple bamboo forest when they first met. At that time, it was already frosty and snowing, but this divine music awakened the Flower God, who ordered the flowers to bloom. I didn¡¯t expect ordinary people like us to be lucky enough to hear this melody today. It only belongs to the heavenas, and hardly be heard on earth.¡±


    Yunxiao, too, was struck by a chord, and the beautiful face flashed through his mind as he sighed.


    ¡®For who does the beauty dance, and who will overturn the world for the beauty?¡¯


    ¡°Ha! Amazing! You played too well!¡± Qin Zheng took the lead in clapping his hands as he laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so many years, but only now I know there is such a beautiful melody in the world. All the court musicians I keep are rubbish. I¡¯ll have them all packed up and scram tomorrow!¡±


    Now that the king had spoken his praise, all present applauded and cheered loudly.

 Chapter 49 - The Pill Is Poisonous

    Li Yi¡¯s face became extremely gloomy. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal if he plays the zither well? He didn¡¯t spend a coin, and the Princess didn¡¯t get any actual benefits. Compared with my demon beast egg, his gift is far from good!¡±


    A hint of disgust suddenly flashed across Ruxue¡¯s face as she spat out a word coldly, ¡°Vulgar!¡±


    Even Xiao Qingwang could not help feeling sick. ¡°Today¡¯s most valuable gift is this melody. If I can listen to it again, I¡¯m willing to pay no matter how high the price is.¡±


    Li Yi gnashed his teeth with jealousy. ¡°Commander Xiao, if you want to listen to it again, you can just ask him to play a few more times.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°A divine melody must be played under the most favorable circumstances. On that day, there was the world¡¯s most beautiful woman in that purple bamboo forest, and today there is Princess Ruxue right here in the palace. Only then can this piece of music move the Flower God. Haha! Of course, you don¡¯t understand these things. Old Eight, you didn¡¯t have time to learn before, but you must learn more in the future.¡±


    Li Yi flew into a rage. Fortunately, Yunxiao had offended him many times today, so he quickly regained his composure. He gave a cold snort, and his eyes were full of unconcealed killing intent.


    On the other side, Ruxue couldn¡¯t help but blush. Yunxiao equating her with Qu Hongyan, the world¡¯s most beautiful woman, filled her heart with joy and her eyes with tenderness.


    After calming down, Li Yi stood up from his seat and said in a loud voice, ¡°Today, I have not only prepared gifts for Commander Luo and Princess Ruxue, but also a small gift for Commander Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang did not like him now, so he said in a faint tone, ¡°I did nothing to deserve a gift. Young Master Li, you don¡¯t have to give me anything.¡±


    There was a flicker of anger in Li Yi¡¯s eyes. Nothing seemed to go right with him today, and it was all caused by that damn Li Yunxiao.


    He forced a smile on his face and said, ¡°I heard that Commander Xiao had suffered an internal injury when fighting Yi Xiaoshan of the state of Baizhan many years ago, and the injury has not been healed even by now. This time, I found a Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill by chance, and I wish to offer it to Commander Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes burst into light, and he was visibly moved as he said, ¡°A sixth-grade pill, the Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill!¡±


    All the others also showed shocked expressions. Qin Zheng, too, had his eyes flashed, and he seemed more eager than Xiao Qingwang. ¡°Li Yi, is what you said true?¡±


    Looking at all the shocked eyes, Li Yi felt that he had finally breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly became very energetic. He laughed and said, ¡°Of course! Fang Zhen, why don¡¯t you bring the pill to Commander Xiao?¡±


    Fang Zhen was Li Yi¡¯s confidant, a first-tier alchemist he had recruited. With a smile on his face, he stepped forward and took out a jade box before gently opening the lid. A glittering and translucent green pill lay quietly in it.


    ¡°Commander Xiao, your internal injury will be healed completely after taking this pill, and you can definitely improve further in your cultivation of the martial arts!¡± Fang Zhen laughed and said.


    Xiao Qingwang picked up the pill, his burly body shaking with excitement. Although he had narrowly won the battle that year, it had left him a serious injury. Because of that, he had not only failed to advance in martial arts in the recent years, he was going backward, which greatly distressed him.


    Low-level pills had been unable to suppress his injuries, which had now begun to erode his life. If he allowed this situation to continue, he probably could only live for a few more years. This was exactly what Qin Zheng and he were most worried about. If he died, then Tianshui would only have one Martial King left¡ªZhong Lishan¡ªand the state¡¯s strength would definitely greatly reduced!


    Over the years, they had never stopped sending people everywhere to look for medicinal pills, but found nothing. Unexpectedly, just when they were losing all hopes, Li Yi had found the Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill that could completely cure Xiao Qingwang. How could they not be excited?


    Qin Zheng was extremely happy. ¡°Li Yi, you¡¯ve done a great job this time! Whatever reward you want, I will give it to you!¡± he said loudly.


    In his wild joy, Li Yi quickly bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, this subject wishes to marry Princess Ruxue!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and Ruxue turned pale instantly as she bellowed, ¡°Li Yi! How dare a mere servant like you crave for what you are not worthy of! Father, you must not agree with him!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes sparkled. Because of his humble background, although he now apparently controlled the Li Family, not many people obeyed him from the bottom of their hearts. He was surrounded by dangers. If he wanted to turn the tables completely, he must have a good status, and becoming the princess¡¯s husband was undoubtedly his best choice. Besides, Qin Ruxue was a beautiful girl, and he had long coveted her.


    Qin Zheng paused and suddenly became silent. In his heart, he secretly blamed himself for being too impulsive and promising too much. What should he do now?


    It was because he had seen this opportunity that Li Yi had made his request. ¡°Your Majesty, this subject¡¯s feelings for Princess Ruxue are sincere, and this subject hopes Your Majesty can make us husband and wife.¡±


    When she found that Qin Zheng did not speak, Ruxue became anxious. ¡°Father, father, you can¡¯t really¡­¡±


    There was a look of reluctance in Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes, but he made up his mind at last and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ruxue, you can¡¯t be willful in this matter! Li Yi¡¯s contribution to the state is enormous, and besides, I never go back on my words. I¡¯m relieved to marry you to him, because I believe he is sincere to you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t find such a precious demon beast egg for you!¡±


    He had figured out everything, and he also needed Li Yi to keep the Li Family in check. Although a daughter was precious, she meant nothing when compared with his reign!


    ¡°What!¡± Ruxue felt a chill run from her head to toes as if she had fallen into an icy cellar. Her father, who had always loved her most, actually¡­


    In her grief and indignation, she took out the demon beast egg and threw it into the air. ¡°I don¡¯t want what he gave me!¡± A beam of cold light burst from the sword in her hand.


    The egg was split in half in mid-air and then fell to the ground.


    A pool of extremely smelly slime spilled all over the floor, and the entire main banquet hall was immediately filled with a foul stench. Everyone hurried to cover their noses and looked at the broken egg in surprise.


    It was really a bad egg?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes grew strange.


    Li Yi himself was stunned as well, and his face was covered in shame and anger. He hoped there was a hole where he could hide now¡­


    ¡°Father, this is really a bad egg!¡± said Ruxue, suddenly very happy. ¡°He had deceived me, and yet he said his feelings for me are sincere? Father, I hope¡­¡±


    While frowning, Qin Zheng said, ¡°This thing is extremely rare and precious, so how can ordinary people tell whether it¡¯s good or bad? Buying a bad egg proves that Li Yi was cheated by someone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Your Majesty is right! This subject is the victim of deception! That damn seller!¡± Li Yi gnashed his teeth and said.


    Qin Zheng cleared his throat and said, ¡°One flaw cannot obscure the splendor of the jade. Li Yi has made an enormous contribution to the state, so I hereby decree that Ruxue¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Suddenly, a very discordant voice interrupted Qin Zheng¡¯s words. Yunxiao smiled lightly and said, ¡°This Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill is fake.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Qin Zheng was angry that Yunxiao had dared to interrupt him, but as soon as he heard those words, he suppressed his anger. At the same time, all the people present were startled and their pupils constricted!


    Offering a fake pill in front of all courtiers and the king was a great crime that would lead to beheading, let alone this pill was meant for Xiao Qingwang. No one would dare to resort to such deceit. For a moment, all eyes were on Li Yi.


    Ruxue suddenly screamed, ¡°A fake pill! This must be a fake pill! Father, behead him!¡± She seemed to have caught a lifeline and cast a grateful look at Yunxiao as two lines of tears trickled down her cheeks.


    Li Yi froze for a moment, then said angrily, ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you utter nonsense! This is a sixth-grade pill I bought at a great price! How dare you mislead people! Your Majesty, this man is uttering nonsense again, his heart is incredibly wicked!¡±


    Yunxiao said contemptuously, ¡°Again?¡±


    Li Yi was stupefied and rendered speechless when he looked at the puddle of rotten egg on the floor. However, the anger in his eyes was enough to burn Yunxiao to ashes!


    Qin Zheng¡¯s face darkened. He turned to Liang Wenyu and asked, ¡°Master Liang, please have a look at this pill.¡±


    Liang Wenyu stepped forward and studied the pill carefully for a while, then said dejectedly, ¡°Your Majesty, this pill does not look fake to me. But, its grade is too high for me to be sure.¡±


    Holding back his emotions, Xiao Qingwang said, ¡°Li Yunxiao, do you have proof that this pill is fake?¡± In the past, there were indeed people from enemy states who deliberately gave him fake medicines which had nearly killed him several times, so he was still frightened.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°It is very easy to confirm. The pill itself is non-toxic, but when it comes in contact with blood, it will produce a deadly poison. If you take it, you will surely die on the spot!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Qin Zheng lurched to his feet and cast his furious eyes on Li Yi. If what Yunxiao said was true, then Li Yi must be¡­


    Li Yi¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he quickly turned to look at Fang Zhen. Seeing the latter frowning and shaking his head, he summoned up his courage and said, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t listen to this man¡¯s nonsense. As long as Commander Xiao¡¯s injuries are fully healed after taking this pill, it proves that the pill is real.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°If Commander Xiao dies after taking this pill, can we bring him back to life by beheading you?¡±


    Li Yi said furiously, ¡°There¡¯s no way anything bad will happen to him!¡±


    Yunxiao pursued him relentlessly, ¡°It will be fine for a period of time after taking this fake pill, but Commander Xiao has internal injuries in his body. If the pill comes in contact with his blood¡­hehe, then the matter will become serious. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can give it a try!¡±


    ¡°Try? How?¡± Li Yi sneered. ¡°A sixth-grade pill is so precious that if we consumed it with the test, you can¡¯t compensate it even with your life!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled calmly. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Dip this pill in someone¡¯s blood and feed it to a dog. If the dog dies, it proves that it is a fake pill and highly toxic. If the dog does not die within ten breaths, it proves that what I said is false. By that time, you can kill the dog and take out the pill.¡±


    Qin Zheng said, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a good idea. Someone, go get a dog here! One of you must have deceived me today! I¡¯d like to see who is so bold!¡±


    Ruxue¡¯s eyes showed strong worry and uneasiness. She feared that she would bring Yunxiao into trouble because of her affairs. The latter gave her a comforting look, then walked over and picked up the Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill. ¡°Old Eight, bring your dog blood here!¡±


    Li Yi said angrily, ¡°Why not use your own blood? This is your idea!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled coldly and shouted, ¡°8527!¡±


    Li Yi flew into a rage and said in a trembling voice, ¡°B*stard! What did you just say?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed his hand at Meng Bai and said, ¡°I¡¯m calling him, a new lowly servant I¡¯ve recruited. His number is 8527.¡±


    He shouted, ¡°8527, come here quickly!¡±

 Chapter 50 - Insanity

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m coming!¡± Meng Bai trotted over in cooperation and stood beside Yunxiao with a timid look.


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°8527, work hard in the Li Family. This guy is your predecessor.¡±


    Meng Bai obediently shouted to Li Yi, ¡°Senior!¡±


    Li Yi was so dizzy with anger that he almost fell down, but Fang Zhen caught him in time. All the people present looked at the two with a smile, each with his own calculation. The Li Family was finally beginning to become chaotic.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Little Eight, drop a few drops of blood on this pill.¡±


    With his eyes growing wide, Meng Bai pretended to be afraid as he said, ¡°Why do you want my blood? Can¡¯t you use your own?¡±


    Yunxiao slapped him on the head angrily and scolded, ¡°You are a servant, and you must behave like a servant! You must do whatever your master asks you to do and ask no questions! Learn from your predecessor!¡±


    Aggrieved, Meng Bai picked up a small meat knife from a nearby table and cut a little skin on his finger with a sad face, squeezing out a drop of blood as small as a green bean before dripping it on the pill. ¡°Is that enough? There¡¯s a lot of blood already.¡±


    Yunxiao kicked him flying away. ¡°Scram! You don¡¯t look like a servant at all!¡± He glanced coldly at the pill and said leisurely, ¡°This pill will produce fatal toxicity when it comes into contact with blood. Although there is only a small drop, it is enough to kill a Martial King.¡±


    At the same time, he was deeply relieved. With Meng Bai¡¯s blood on this pill, Li Yi¡¯s charge of offering a poisonous pill could not be exonerated under any circumstances. The poison in Meng Bai¡¯s body was the source of all poisons, and it was so potent that even his previous life, a ninth-tier alchemist, could not dissolve it and had to find ways to force it out of his body.


    Soon, several court guards brought over a big wolfhound.


    Yunxiao picked up the blood-stained pill and was about to feed it to the dog when Li Yi shouted suddenly, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    He gave Yunxiao an alert look and said coldly, ¡°Keep your distance and let these guards feed the dog!¡±


    Yunxiao made an indifferent gesture and put the pill on the table. Only then did Li Yi direct a guard to go forward and feed the pill to the wolfhound.


    After taking the pill, the dog did not seem to have much reaction and still barked loudly, as if it wanted more. The guard who trained the dog bowed his head and listened for a while, then reported back to the crowd, ¡°Your Majesty, he said it was delicious and he wants more.¡±


    Qin Zheng¡¯s expression changed as he glared at Yunxiao. Meanwhile, Ruxue turned pale and sank back in her chair with all the strength leaving her body. She was crying on the inside as she told herself that she must save Yunxiao¡¯s life later no matter what the cost would be, even if she had to agree to marry Li Yi.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Li Yi burst out laughing as he pointed to Yunxiao and said, ¡°Little bast*rd, how dare you deceive the king! I¡¯ll see how you die today! Ha! Haha!¡±


    He laughed heartily, and the depression that had been suppressed in his heart all night seemed to be released at this moment. But after laughing for a while, he suddenly felt a little cold. The temperature in the banquet hall seemed to be dropping sharply, and traces of cold air were seeping into his skin.


    Then, he found Yunxiao looking at him coldly and smilingly, as if he was looking at a clown and a dead man.


    Li Yi flared up again. ¡®How dare a piece of rubbish who is dying look at me like this! I must dig out his eyes later on!¡¯ he thought to himself. But, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because he noticed that everyone around him was looking at him exactly like Yunxiao.


    A sense of death came over him, making his heart sink instantly. He looked back and saw that the wolfhound, who was barking just now, had turned black, green, yellow, red, and many other colors. In short, it had turned into a colorful dead dog, completely dead!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Yi let out a cry of terror while his legs went limp, causing him to fall to the ground. Pointing to the dog, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Where did you¡­Where did you get this colorful dead dog?¡±


    A fierce murderous aura burst out of Qin Zheng¡¯s body as he said, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Li Yi yelled in despair, ¡°How? How is that possible?¡± He pointed to Yunxiao and growled, ¡°It¡¯s you, it must be you! You must have hidden the healthy dog, it must be! Take out the healthy dog and take away this dead dog!¡±


    Everyone in the banquet hall was silent, watching in astonishment as Li Yi rolled on the ground like a clown. The members of the Li Family, on the other hand, had their eyes lighting up and their faces filled with excitement and joy. By offering a poisonous pill, Li Yi¡¯s death was inevitable. They did not think that the problem that had plagued their family for such a long time was solved so easily! Every one of the family looked at Yunxiao with awe.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Your Majesty! Li Yunxiao must have hidden that healthy dog! You must punish him and execute his whole family!¡± Li Yi seemed to be out of his mind. It was not easy for him to get to where he was today, but it was all falling apart now, causing him to go a little insane and start talking nonsense.


    Qin Zheng was fuming, too. He had spent a great effort cultivating a puppet to restrain the Li Family, but now this puppet had made such a serious mistake! If he did not kill the latter, how would he explain it to Xiao Qingwang? However, if he killed him, how would he restrain the Li Family?


    In a fit of rage, he bellowed, ¡°Somebody, drag Li Yi and this Fang Zhen away and put them in jail!¡±


    Li Yi and Fang Zhen were dragged out in front of everyone. Both of them shouted that they were innocent, but no one paid them any heed. Anyhow, Qin Zheng¡¯s attitude made everyone suspicious in their minds.


    No matter who, even the princes and heirs of aristocrats, would be sentenced to death for trying to kill the commander-in-chief of the State Guardians, let alone Li Yi, a mere servant who had gained power for a short period! After committing such a crime, he should have been executed directly on the spot and not put in jail. It seemed that the king had other thoughts in his mind.


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of unhappy anger as he stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, my old injury has kicked back again. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Without waiting for Qin Zheng¡¯s approval, he went straight out.


    Qin Zheng knew that Xiao Qingwang was dissatisfied with his handling and said hastily, ¡°Commander Xiao, you have worked hard and are the pillar of the state. You must take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll immediately send one hundred Nourishing Pills to your residence.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± Xiao Qingwang answered without even looking back. No more than five people in Tianshui dared to put on such airs in front of the king.


    ¡°Wait a moment, Commander Xiao!¡± Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡°May I look at your internal injuries?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang halted his steps, and Qin Zheng also said happily, ¡°Yes, Yunxiao knows how to stimulate acupoints with gold needles! He had cured Ruxue¡¯s Five Yins terminated meridians, and maybe can cure your internal injuries too!¡±


    Ruxue was visibly moved. She looked at Qin Zheng at this moment and found that the kind and amiable father who doted on her was no longer there, leaving only the king of this state. Her eyes were full of sadness and disgust.


    ¡°In that case, Yunxiao, you can help me check it out.¡± Xiao Qingwang agreed. He did not have any hope either, and was merely making a last attempt.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and laid his fingers gently on Xiao Qingwang¡¯s wrist, pretending to begin diagnosing. At the same time, he secretly turned his divine sense into a fine stream, making it swim along Xiao Qingwang¡¯s main meridian and probing all the way.


    The whole banquet hall became unusually quiet as no one dared to disturb them. About fifteen minutes later, Yunxiao pulled back his hand and sighed softly.


    Xiao Qingwang frowned and asked, ¡°How is it, kiddo?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he said coldly, ¡°Kiddo?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang said indifferently, ¡°Why? Even Li Chunyang is a kid in front of me, so what should I call you if not kiddo?¡±


    For a moment, Yunxiao did not say a word, then nodded slightly before saying, ¡°Do you feel like ants biting your humerus, ulna, and radius three times a day, but you can¡¯t get rid of that feeling no matter how you scratch?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes lit up as he said hastily, ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Do you feel like there is ice covering your Fengmen and Shendao acupoints at midday and midnight every day, giving you a chill all over?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°A year ago, did your Qi Sea often show signs of losing cultivation base at dawn and early morning? And now the signs also appear after midnight and late morning?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°When you are circulating your Qi, do you feel a numbness in your Pericardium meridian and Sanjiao meridian, as if electric currents are passing through them?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Well, then I know your condition.¡±


    ¡°Kiddo, you are really good! You¡¯ve mentioned every single one of my pains! Then you must also know the solution?¡± Xiao Qingwang said excitedly as his eyes shone brightly. ¡°Wait, kiddo! Hey, where are you going?¡±


    Yunxiao went straight out of the main banquet hall, then sat back in his seat and began to nibble on a leg of lamb. ¡°I want to eat,¡± he mumbled. ¡°How could a kid like me have a good solution? I was only asking randomly, and I didn¡¯t expect you really have those symptoms. Don¡¯t take it to heart, just pretend I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    Everyone almost fainted while Ruxue covered her mouth and chuckled. She finally showed a little happiness.


    Xiao Qingwang also felt his head spinning. No one had ever dared to show such an attitude in front of him. ¡°Kid¡­Hey, I call your grandfather old kiddo, and your father kiddo. If I don¡¯t call you kiddo, then what should I call you? Little kiddo?¡±


    Yunxiao took a sip of the wine and said seriously, ¡°You can call me Young Master Yun.¡±


    Puke!


    Han Bai, who was sitting next to him, coughed out a mouthful of wine while his eyes were full of fear.


    Young Master Yun¡­


    Traces of cold sweat oozed from everyone¡¯s foreheads. Was this boy out of his mind? How dare he let Xiao Qingwang call him Young Master! Was he tired of living?


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face grew dark as he said coldly, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to, kiddo? No one has ever dared to call himself a young master in front of me.¡±


    Pa!


    Yunxiao placed his bronze wine bottle heavily on the table said coldly, ¡°Whatever, no one is forcing you. If you feel it too troublesome to call me that, there is plenty of mutton on the table. You can use it to plug your mouth.¡±


    Everyone present was shocked. No one had ever dared to offend Xiao Qingwang like this, not even the king. Qin Zheng also wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Xiao Qingwang was startled for a moment, then he flew into a rage. He suddenly released his aura as he strode toward Yunxiao; with each step, the bluestone brick on the ground broke into pieces.


    ¡°Young Master Yun! Quickly admit your mistake to Commander Xiao! Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Han Bai gave Yunxiao a few quick pushes.


    At this moment, Xiao Qingwang had already walked up to him, staring at him with a gaze that was as sharp as a knife, as if to see through the other¡¯s heart. All the people around them felt the domineering aura and were unable to adapt to it. Hence, they quickly left their seats one after another.

 Chapter 51 - A Long Talk

    Yunxiao looked up calmly. There was no fear on his face, only the eternal serenity and a pair of starry eyes. ¡°What an imposing manner, Martial King Xiao!¡± he said in a flat tone.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and looked at each other in horror. This boy was really looking to die! He was really out of his mind!


    Li Baifeng, who was in the main banquet hall, hurriedly stood out and bowed. ¡°Commander Xiao, Yunxiao is too young and ignorant. I hope you can forgive him for the sake of the Old Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang suddenly burst out laughing, then strode over and sat down directly next to Yunxiao as he slapped the latter on the shoulder and said, ¡°As Li Chunyang¡¯s heir, you do have his demeanor! Haha! Why can¡¯t I have such an interesting child? Well, I¡¯ll call you Young Master Yun from now on!¡±


    All people present were drenched in cold sweat. Since when had Xiao Qingwang become so accommodating?


    Xiao Qingwang picked up a leg of lamb on the table and began to nibble at it. ¡°Young Master Yun, can my injuries be cured?¡±


    Yunxiao ate the meat in silence.


    Xiao Qingwang almost choked and whispered, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯ve already given you enough face!¡±


    Yunxiao also moved his lips slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Give me enough face? Fu*k! Your slap just now has broken the bone in my shoulder! Do you dare to say that wasn¡¯t intentional? The pain is so much that my face is already turning blue, and I can only keep drinking to hide my embarrassment!¡±


    He looked thoughtful and then said, ¡°I just thought of a solution, but you¡¯ve scared it out of my mind.¡±


    The crowd, who had just collected their wits, fell to the ground once again.


    Xiao Qingwang laughed inwardly as he watched Yunxiao¡¯s face break out in a cold sweat with pain, but he still assumed a serious look on the outside and said, ¡°Then how can you remember it?¡±


    ¡°Drink. You drink with me first and we will talk about the treatment of your internal injuries later.¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang picked up a wine glass and slapped Yunxiao on the shoulder again. Looking at the latter¡¯s instantly pale face, he laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get drunk with you today!¡±


    After such a long commotion, one of the two main characters for the feast had left while the other was sitting in her seat unhappily. The merry atmosphere of the feast was no longer there.


    The only highlight of the night was Yunxiao, who was once a laughing stock. He finally entered the eyes of everyone ceremoniously, and no one dared to underestimate him anymore. Lan Xuan, who was sitting behind Lan Hong and watching all this in silence, suddenly felt less grievance that he was defeated by this guy.


    Moments later, Qin Zheng also stood up and said that he felt tired, which concluded the feast. The crowd got up and bid farewell to each other, and everyone nodded slightly to Yunxiao as they left. Even Lan Hong smiled and told him that the Li Family finally had a worthy heir.


    Ruxue ran straight over with a pair of red eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s something that needed only a slight effort.¡±


    Her temperament seemed to have changed. She said nothing but nodded her head slightly before leaving with the maids and eunuchs.


    After greeting Xiao Qingwang, Li Baifeng asked Yunxiao, ¡°Yunxiao, are you going back with Fourth Uncle or do you have other plans?¡±


    Yunxiao waved and said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you all can go back first. However, this is not over yet.¡±


    Hearing what he said, Li Baifeng paused for a moment as if in thought and then left with a group of men. Xiao Qingwang seemed to think of something, too, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes.


    Yunxiao secretly took a few pills and the pain on his shoulder was greatly reduced. He then rose to his feet and said, ¡°Commander Xiao, I¡¯ll take my leave first. When I remember the solution, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯m always waiting for you, Young Master Yun. Don¡¯t forget!¡± It had not been a day or two since he had the internal injuries, so he was not in a hurry. After downing the wine in his glass, he laughed and left as well.


    Now, even the way Chen Zhen and Han Bai looked at Yunxiao had changed completely. Chen Zhen was overwhelmed with admiration as he exclaimed, ¡°Young Master Yun, even Xiao Qingwang is convinced by you! How proud I am to be your brother! How did you know the Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill was poisonous?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Master, you are really good! How could you know it was poisonous from such a distance?¡± Meng Bai looked adoring as well.


    Yunxiao snorted softly and said, ¡°It was a real Blue Water Dragon Eye Pill, and it wasn¡¯t poisonous.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The few people¡¯s faces fell, all looking incredulous. Meng Wu, on the other hand, seemed to think of something and she stared at Meng Bai in horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Let¡¯s talk as we walk,¡± Yunxiao said.


    As soon as they left the palace, he told them about Meng Bai¡¯s Heaven Earth Venomous Body. After hearing that, even Meng Bai himself was shocked, not to mention Chen Zhen and Han Bai.


    Han Bai wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said admiringly, ¡°Young Master Yun, you are really bold! I can¡¯t believe you dare to play such a trick in front of so many people¡­One careless mistake would have doomed you!¡± At the same time, he secretly felt happy. Since Yunxiao was willing to tell them such secret matters, he naturally regarded them all as his confidants.


    ¡°Is that Young Master Yunxiao of the Li Family?¡± Suddenly a voice came from a distance, and then a figure trotted over with a palace lantern. ¡°My Master wishes to talk with Young Master Yun.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced over. Not far ahead was a large palanquin carried by eight men, carved with patterns of dragons and phoenixes on its surface and brightly lit inside, where a figure was seen pouring and drinking all by itself. He said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s getting late and I¡¯m sleepy. Another day.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Although it¡¯s getting late, the night is still young for a good friend. I consider myself worthy to be Young Master Yun¡¯s good friend, but I wonder if Young Master Yun will give me the honor?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the distance. It was actually the second prince, Qin Yue, and his voice was vigorous, obviously signifying his strength.


    Yunxiao responded in a flat tone, ¡°Even if we are good friends, I am not interested in being alone with a man in the middle of the night.¡±


    Qin Yue laughed. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Each of my eight maids is as pretty as a flower. I¡¯ll ask them to pour wine and sing for us while you and I drink together. Don¡¯t you think this is a good idea?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a while and then said, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s worth meeting you.¡± He told Han Bai and the others to go back first and then walked toward the palanquin.


    Everyone around Qin Yue was outraged. Yunxiao was saying that it was worth meeting if there were beautiful girls, and if there were not, even the second prince was not worthy for him to meet. But, Qin Yue was too broad-minded to care about this little detail. As long as Yunxiao was willing to come and see him, he would be pleasantly surprised. He quickly chose two of the most beautiful maids to serve in the palanquin.


    The inside of the palanquin looked wider and more comfortable than the outside. It was obviously luxurious, and even though there were four people inside at that moment, it was not crowded at all.


    Only then did Yunxiao take a closer look at the prince. In addition to his handsome appearance, he also had a graceful bearing and spirits. This was quite rare among members of the royal family. What was even rarer was that Qin Yue was only one year older than him.


    Qin Yue also studied Yunxiao with a thoughtful look on his face. A brief moment later, he smiled and said, ¡°The rumors are really too false. I can see that Young Master Yun has an extraordinary demeanor, and something is hiding deep inside you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°Your Highness, you flatter me! From Your Highness¡¯s face, I can see a vague dragon aura between the eyebrows. This is the look of a true dragon.¡±


    Qin Yue was taken aback. He did not expect Yunxiao to be so direct, but he immediately laughed and said, ¡°Commander Bai said that I would certainly meet the benefactor of my life tonight, and my journey will be smooth from now on. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, and I wonder¡­if Young Master Yun is the benefactor of my life?¡±


    ¡°The most mysterious commander of the State Guardian¡¯s third unit, Bai Mou?¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. ¡°It is said that he has the ability to read faces and prophecy, and he is also an expert in the art of astrology. Is that true?¡± Yunxiao did not know much about astrology. In his previous life, he had met several almighty experts, who could indeed see the past and the future.


    ¡°Of course, it is true!¡± Qin Yue clapped his hands, and an extra figure immediately appeared in the palanquin. A woman covered in white gauze sat quietly in a corner with her eyes slightly narrowed.


    Amazed, Yunxiao said, ¡°So Commander Bai is a woman?¡± He then smiled faintly and went on, ¡°Your Highness, it is enough to have such a capable person as your benefactor. I don¡¯t want to take part in any coup.¡±


    Clang!


    A maid, who was filling a glass of wine, was so frightened that her hand trembled, and the golden wine bottle in her hand fell to the floor, spilling the wine all over the place.


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes grew cold, and a killing intent filled the whole palanquin. The main turned pale with fear and quickly knelt on the floor to clean up the mess. Her body was shivering and tears were dripping off her cheeks. The other main was also pale. After hearing such a rebellious conversation, they knew that they would not live for long.


    Bai Mou, who was sitting in the corner without saying a word, suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Yun, you are a brave man, more than I expected. Prince Yue will definitely be the monarch of the state of Tianshui in the future. If you can help him, it will also be of great benefit to the Li Family. Are you going to turn a blind eye on the difficulties that the Li Family is facing right now?¡±


    Yunxiao was lost in thought. Initially, he had no intention of dealing with the things faced by the Li Family. But after all, his body was raised by the Li Family, and inside him flowed the blood of the family. Moreover, as long as he regained the strength of his previous life, it would be easy for him to help the family separate from the state or even establish its own state.


    But, he suddenly remembered that before he died, in the Tiandang Mountains¡­


    If he could not even protect his own life one day, how would he protect the Li Family? Looking for a backer and guarantee for the family would be his gratitude for being born as one of them. He sighed and said, ¡°I want Prince Yue to promise that as long as you live, you will ensure that the Li Family will enjoy prosperity, prestige, and peace forever.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he laughed and said, ¡°Fine! I will give you this promise! As long as I am still alive, and as long as the Li Family has no intention of rebellion, I will make sure that the Li Family will enjoy prosperity, prestige, and peace forever!¡± After making his promise, he sighed softly. ¡°The Li Family has made a great contribution to the state. This is what we should have done. Too bad that my father¡­¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°When all hares are killed, the hounds will be stewed and eaten, and when the birds are gone, the bow will be cast aside. This has been the case for all dynasties. Now that I have promised to help Prince Yue, let me know if there is anything I can do.¡±


    Qin Yue said quickly, ¡°Young Master Yun, you can rest assured, I¡¯m not a man who will cast aside the bow once the birds are gone.¡±


    Yunxiao was noncommittal. As long as he regained his strength, Qin Yue¡¯s promise would be nothing, unless he died again. If that happened, the promise would serve as insurance for the Li Family.

 Chapter 52 - Assassination

    ¡°Young Master Yun, how sure are you that you can heal Commander Xiao¡¯s injury?¡± Bai Mou asked.


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes shone brilliantly as he stared at Yunxiao. Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injury was originally incurable, and everyone took this factor into account when planning their moves. However, the sudden appearance of Yunxiao had greatly changed the entire situation. If Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injury could be cured, all the plans they had made would be overturned!


    Yunxiao gave Bai Mou a look. ¡®It seems that the State Guardians are not monolithic either¡­ I wonder which faction Luo Yunshang belongs to¡­¡¯ He said in a calm voice, ¡°One hundred percent.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Both the prince and the commander cried out at the same time and then looked at each other, their eyes filled with disbelief. Qin Yue said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Yun, are you really one hundred percent sure?¡± He still seemed incredulous.


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m one hundred percent sure. Is Prince Yue asking me not to cure him?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Qin Yue lurched to his feet, his eyes flashing. ¡°You¡¯ll cure him, you must cure him!¡± he said, exulted. ¡°Even heaven is helping me! As long as Xiao Qingwang is with us, my eldest brother will not dare to act rashly. And the longer he waits, the better for us!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you are only sixteen years old, more than thirty years younger than Prince Yang. I reckon His Majesty must be supporting you, but His Majesty¡¯s health¡­As far as I can see, His Majesty¡¯s time is running out,¡± Yunxiao said.¡±


    Qin Yue trembled and said in horror, ¡°Young Master Yun, what do you mean by this? What do you see?¡±


    Bai Mou¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°Young Master Yun¡¯s medical skills are unparalleled. Is His Majesty suffering some kind of illness?¡± Knowing that Yunxiao could cure Qin Ruxue and Xiao Qingwang, both the prince and the commander had one hundred percent trust in his medical skills.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡°His Majesty is over seventy years old and frail, but that is not the most important thing. I noticed a silver tint in his eyes. It¡¯s probably a chronic poison.¡±


    ¡°How dare anyone poison His Majesty?¡± Bai Mou said in horror.


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with anger as he snapped, ¡°It must have been my eldest brother! He can no longer wait!¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°It will not be a blessing to Tianshui if His Majesty passes away suddenly. I think Your Highness should visit the palace as soon as possible and persuade His Majesty to issue an imperial edict, making you the next King!¡±


    Qin Yue said with a wry smile, ¡°Young Master Yun, why are you so sure His Majesty wants to make me the next King?¡±


    ¡°Of all the officials present at tonight¡¯s banquet, who doesn¡¯t know about this?¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly. ¡°A long time ago, Prince Qin Yang had followed His Majesty to fight in the south and north, and had achieved outstanding military achievements. He has long been recognized as the King¡¯s successor. But in the recent years, His Majesty suddenly changed his attitude and began to deliberately snub and alienate him, slowly depriving him of his strength, all of which were reassigned to Your Highness. Even the Third Unit led by Commander Bai should have been sent to protect you by His Majesty, right? Otherwise, who in the State Guardians dared to take sides without permission?¡±


    He gave a light snort and said coldly, ¡°From all that, even a fool can see that he intends to make you the next King! It¡¯s just that Qin Yang¡¯s influence over the court and the military is so great that His Majesty is afraid you won¡¯t be able to suppress him, so he hasn¡¯t announced it yet. Even my Li Family used to be on Qin Yang¡¯s side, and it wasn¡¯t until that servant, Old Eight, came to the front that the family turned to your side.¡±


    Qin Yue and Bai Mou looked at each other with a wry smile and shook their heads, their faces dejected.


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Is there something wrong with my analysis?¡±


    Qin Yue sighed, ¡°If someone as outstanding as Young Master Yun thinks like that, it¡¯s no wonder everyone else thinks the same. In fact, I am just a pawn pushed to the front by my father¡­The pawn he is using against Qin Yang!¡± There was a faint look of resentment in his eyes. ¡°Do you think I want to fight for the throne? I have been pushed to this place by my father. If I don¡¯t fight now, I will die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a low voice, ¡°Who is the candidate in His Majesty¡¯s mind then? Among all the princes, I can¡¯t think of anyone who can make His Majesty be willing to sacrifice his other son to protect.¡±


    Qin Yue said with a bitter smile, ¡°Does he have to protect a prince? The person he wants to protect is actually himself!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then seemed to understand. ¡°You mean to say that Prince Qin Yang is in a hurry to ascend the throne, but His Majesty is too attached to the throne to abdicate? So, to keep Prince Qin Yang in check, His Majesty pushed you put, leaving Prince Qin Yang too busy with you to covet the throne?¡±


    Both Qin Yue and Bai Mou were shocked. ¡°Young Master Yun, you are really a genius. I just mentioned it a little, and you have the whole story! If only you were willing to assist me earlier, perhaps I would have seized the initiative by now!¡± said the prince with a wry smile.


    Bai Mou smiled and said, ¡°It seems that my calculation is correct, Young Master Yun is indeed Your Highness¡¯s great benefactor!¡±


    After pondering for a while, Yunxiao said, ¡°In this case, there will be some trouble. His Majesty is deeply poisoned and may pass away at any time. Without His Majesty¡¯s help, it would be really difficult for Your Highness to compete with Prince Qin Yang.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes lit up as he laughed and said, ¡°So, I just have to find another major power to help me. Young Master Yun, your sudden appearance is really a help sent to me by the heaven!¡±


    ¡°I understand now. The helper you are looking for is Xiao Qingwang. However, the State Guardians have always been under the direct command of His Majesty. Even if Xiao Qingwang can recover, he will only support his future King, and not a prince!¡±


    ¡°I know. But, if you can completely cure Xiao Qingwang, then he will owe you a big favor! When the time comes, if he only favors me a little, it will be enough to make things much easier for me. In fact, the contest for the throne between my eldest brother and me is entirely in the hands of six people. If only four of them are willing to support me, I will have no fear even if all the civil and military officials oppose me!¡±


    Bai Mou said softly, ¡°Prime Minister Lan Hong is an old fox. He has been watching the fire from afar and is reluctant to choose a side. Duke Jingguo, Young Master Yun¡¯s grandfather, was originally on the side of Prince Qin Yang. But, whether he is still alive is a question, and the future of the Li Family is also uncertain. Commander Xiao belongs directly to His Majesty. Lord Zhang Qingfan, the court chief alchemist, was biased toward Prince Qin Yang. Lord Zhong Lishan, the dean of Jialan Academy, is inclined toward Prince Qin Yue because His Highness is his student. The last one is Lord Xu Han, president of the Alchemist Association. He does not take part in state affairs, but only focuses on alchemy.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes flashed as he said, ¡°I will do my best to help you regain control of your family, so I will have the support of the Li Family and my teacher. Adding Xiao Qingwang¡¯s favor, I will have the support of two and a half people! Even if Zhang Qingfan and Lan Hong support Qin Yang, I still have half more person than him!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget the existence of His Majesty,¡± Yunxiao said calmly. ¡°As long as His Majesty is still there, it is useless even if all six people support you.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°You mean it¡¯s bad for me to have my father alive?¡±


    ¡°Whether a thing is good or bad depends on how you use it. If it is properly used, it will bring benefits, and vice versa. But, if His Majesty suddenly passed away and the whole world knows that Prince Qin Yang poisoned him, then Your Highness will have no fear even if all six people support him!¡±


    Qin Yue was overjoyed, and he quickly got up and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand as he said excitedly, ¡°Young Master Yun, if you can help me accomplish this, I will not only ensure the safety of your family for a long time to come, but also decree Ruxue to be betrothed to you after I ascended the throne!¡±


    Puke!


    Yunxiao sprayed a mouthful of wine directly on Qin Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Ahem¡­ Fu*k! Are you trying to choke me to death!¡±


    Qin Yue froze in place while the two maids were terrified and quickly wiped the wine from his face. He pushed them away and said thoughtfully, ¡°I understand! Young Master Yun, you are the kind of talented youth who walks among clusters of flowers but is not caught by any of the leaves. Although Ruxue is beautiful and lovely, she is delicate and difficult to please. It is enough for her to be your wife for a short period of time. We are both men, and I understand what you want. Well, if I can ascend to the throne, I will definitely arrange it for you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat. To ascend to the throne, this man could even give his sister to others to play with. He was really comparable to his father! ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matter later. Let¡¯s get down to business first!¡± Yunxiao said hastily.


    Bai Mou also stared at Qin Yue with a flicker of anger in her eyes. Obviously, the relationship between the two of them was not as simple as that between a superior and a subject.


    All of a sudden, from outside came the guards¡¯ shouting. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Be careful! Assassins!¡±


    A rapid whistling sound pierced through the quiet night as numerous arrows came shooting toward the palanquin! The air was immediately filled with the screams of the guards and the noise of fighting. ¡°Gather up and protect His Highness!¡±


    After a slight change in his expression, Qin Yue still sat in his place as usual while Bai Mou poured wine for the two as if nothing had happened. A trace of surprise flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he chuckled and said, ¡°Your Highness did not move even when the enemy is at hand. You indeed have an excellent bearing!¡±


    Qin Yue was also surprised and said, ¡°I have Commander Bai to protect me from assassins, so I¡¯m naturally not scared. But, I really admire you for being so calm even though you came here alone.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Will Commander Bai only protect Your Highness and not me? Then I am going to cry for help.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Qin Yue burst into laughter. ¡°Young Master Yun, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ve been through many assassinations. As long as Commander Bai is here, who can hurt me except the King¡¯s two Martial Kings?¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°If so, that would be very nice. But this time, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s some trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Both of them were stunned. Suddenly, Bai Mou¡¯s pupils constricted as she looked up in horror and shouted, ¡°Not good! They have sent an expert here!¡±


    Just then, from outside the palanquin came a series of screams, all let out by Qin Yue¡¯s guards, as if many of them had been killed in an instant. Bai Mou¡¯s eyes were filled with an intense killing intent. She gave a cold snort, then suddenly turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared from the palanquin.


    Qin Yue looked at Yunxiao in surprise and did not seem to understand why he knew about the enemy. Yunxiao, on the other hand, narrowed his eyes. Bai Mou¡¯s move was indeed interesting, but it was just a child¡¯s play in his eyes. He smiled at Qin Yue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness! Although the enemy is tough, Commander Bai is here to protect you.¡±


    Qin Yue seemed a little impatient when Bai Mou was not by his side as he said coldly, ¡°I will not spare anyone who tries to assassinate me tonight!¡±

 Chapter 53 - Peach Blossom Sword Intent

    Bai Mou¡¯s shocked and surprised voice could be heard coming from outside the palanquin. It seemed like she was fighting the enemy and was shocked by their strength. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t find out who you are when you have hidden your martial technique! No matter how powerful your background is, death is the only consequence you have to face for assassinating the prince!¡±


    Suddenly, she shouted anxiously, ¡°Your Highness, look out!¡±


    An extremely strong force fell from the sky, smashing onto the palanquin like a meteorite. In the blink of an eye, rings of light burst out of the palanquin, and countless complicated array lines flashed one by one across its surface¡ªthey were all defensive arrays with the ability of reflection.


    Bam!


    Although Qin Yue¡¯s palanquin was tough, it was still blown apart by that force. It was completely shattered, and the fragments shot away in all directions. Meanwhile, the force did not reduce at all as it continued to smash down after shattering the palanquin!


    Bam!


    Four figures flew out of the palanquin to both sides. As a result, the attack missed the target and only left a large crater in the place where the palanquin was originally located.


    In the distance, Bai Mou breathed a sigh of relief as she forced her opponent back with a palm strike, then ran toward Qin Yue.


    She examined Qin Yue, and after finding that he had received no injury other than a footprint on his chest, she turned to Yunxiao and shouted, ¡°Li Yunxiao, how could you kick His Highness away to save the two maids?¡±


    Holding a beauty in each hand, Yunxiao landed in the distance and put down the two maids who were completely horror-struck, before saying with a smile, ¡°I only have two hands, and I can only pick up the beauties instinctively when the situation is urgent. Isn¡¯t Prince Qin Yue unhurt?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Bai Mou was fuming with anger. She was about to scold further when Qin Yue grabbed her.


    ¡°Young Master Yun is a kind man, so it¡¯s only right for him to save the girls first when facing danger. Now, we better think about how to escape.¡±


    All the guards Qin Yue brought with him had been killed, many of whom were Martial Masters. Although the enemies also suffered many casualties, two men with unfathomable strength were unscathed. They were now staring coldly at Qin Yue, approaching step by step.


    A trace of anger flashed in Bai Mou¡¯s eyes as she shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are. You deliberately hide your body shape, use the bone-shrinking skill to alter your appearances, and also use agile and light martial techniques. In this way, although you can¡¯t defeat me, you can hide your true identity, and your task is just to hold me back.¡±


    She gradually calmed down. ¡°But, the most important part of your mission is to let Ji Meng kill His Highness. Am I right, Gao Feng!¡±


    After listening to what she said, the masked man tore off the mask covering his face, revealing a cold face with a towering murderous look in the eyes. His aura was released in an instant, causing his black coat to split into countless cloth strips and scatter all over the ground. At the same time, his short and thin body began to swell, growing more than a foot taller and muscular in the blink of an eye.


    The other man also tore off his mask and stood coldly beside Gao Feng.


    Bai Mou¡¯s heart went cold. Of the two men, one was a Martial Lord of the Four Quadrants realm and the other was a Great Martial Master of the Three Powers realm. It seemed that they were in grave danger today. She said angrily, ¡°Gao Feng, as the First Unit¡¯s commander of the State Guardians, how could you support Prince Qin Yang? Have you ever thought about what His Majesty and Commander Xiao will do to you when they find about this?¡±


    Expressionless, Gao Feng said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also choose to support Prince Qin Yue, Commander Bai? It seems that you are more involved in the struggle for the throne between two princes.¡±


    ¡°I was ordered by His Majesty to protect Prince Qin Yue. What about you? Does His Majesty know about your mission today? Does Commander Xiao know?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use talking about it. Since I¡¯ve already struck, I¡¯m going to complete the mission! All of you will die today!¡± He turned to Ji Meng and said, ¡°Go kill Prince Qin Yue! And kill that little boy from the Li Family and the two maids as well! Make it quick, and then come and help me kill Bai Mou!¡±


    Bai Mou and him were both Martial Lords. Although his strength was better than hers, it was not easy for him to kill her in a short while.


    A cold gleam flashed through Ji Meng¡¯s eyes as he nodded, ¡°Yes!¡±


    He then leaped out and threw a palm toward Qin Yue¡¯s forehead. Although the prince was also a warrior, he could not be Ji Meng¡¯s match. Bai Mou was startled, and was about to rescue Qin Yue when she felt a mountain-like force coming toward her and aiming at her vital parts!


    Qin Yue¡¯s face flickered. Although he was a little frightened, he took out a small flag unhurriedly and poured his Primordial Qi into it.


    A bright blue light and a strong aura burst out of the small flag at the same time. He casually threw it out, and the flag immediately grew larger as its butt thrust into the ground. In the blink of an eye, a half-man-high blue flag stood beside the prince, and then a complicated array emerged under his feet.


    Just then, the palm strike which Ji Meng had thrown out with one hundred percent of his strength as a Great Martial Master came crashing down. However, it was blocked and repelled by the blue light emitted from the array!


    Ji Meng¡¯s pupils constricted as a huge counterforce rushed up through his arm and into his body. Greatly shocked, he quickly suppressed the force, but his internal organs had already shaken by it, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. He rolled several times in the air before landing, and then took a few steps back to steady himself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up in the distance as he murmured in surprise, ¡°Sanskrit Sea and Cloud Flag¡­¡±


    Bai Mou was greatly relieved when she saw Qin Yue take out the flag. ¡°Gao Feng, you should recognize this flag, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± she cried out in a deep voice. ¡°Without the strength of a Martial King, it cannot be broken at all! So, get the hell out of here now!¡±


    Gao Feng¡¯s expression also changed dramatically. ¡°Ji Meng, kill that boy from the Li Family and the two maids first, and then come here and assist me in killing Bai Mou. This is the Sanskrit Sea and Cloud Flag made by Yang Di for his beloved woman, but it was unfortunately not used by her and obtained by His Majesty instead. I didn¡¯t expect His Majesty to give it to Prince Qin Yue. It¡¯s true that it can only be broken with the strength of a Martial King, but this flag here is merely the defective product from Yang Di¡¯s first refinement. It can only last for one hour at most. We will kill Prince Qin Yue after one hour!¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Mou was very panicked. She did not expect Gao Feng to find out that this flag was defective. ¡°Li Yunxiao, run and go get help!¡± She shouted hastily.


    Ji Meng¡¯s figure moved, and he was near Yunxiao in the next moment, slapping him with a palm. ¡°A mere warrior trying to escape from me? Is it possible?¡±


    Bai Mou¡¯s heart sank as Ji Meng threw out his palm. She knew Yunxiao was finished, and now she could only rely on herself. She had been distracted from her own fight, and had been in danger several times. But now, she no longer pinned any hopes on anyone and began to focus on her battle, fighting while retreating and hoping to find a chance to get away.


    Gao Feng naturally knew her plan, and of course he would not let her have it. He moved as close as possible to her and showered her with attacks; he did not try to kill her, but only to delay her. Once Ji Meng killed that boy, the two of them could kill her together!


    The more Bai Mou fought, the more anxious she became. She was already weaker than Gao Feng to begin with. Now, no matter how she changed her moves, he just kept pestering her like her own shadow, and she could not get rid of him. Gao Feng was a violent-type warrior, but he was fighting more and more gently now, dragging things out.


    Suddenly, a look of dismay flashed through Gao Feng¡¯s eyes, and he was angry why Ji Meng had not come to help him. But, when he took a sideways glance, he instantly froze.


    He saw Yunxiao moving with a mysterious set of steps like a butterfly dancing among the flowers, and none of the attacks from Ji Meng could touch even his clothes. Ji Meng, on the other hand, appeared in a sorry state as he kept attacking crazily in exasperation.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ji Meng? Kill him quickly!¡± Gao Feng roared. ¡°Can¡¯t you even get rid of a four-stars warrior? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ji Meng was furious with embarrassment. His opponent¡¯s strength was not strong, but his footwork was unheard of. Each step was not only extremely tricky in position, but also unpredictable. Moreover, it seemed to contain the rule of space, giving him a feeling that this boy was constantly swapping his positions and crossing in the air.


    Bai Mou¡¯s eyes lit up as she shouted, ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t fight with him! Hurry up and find someone to save us! Go to Commander Xiao¡¯s residence!¡±


    Shocked, Gao Feng hurriedly bellowed, ¡°Ji Meng, use a martial technique that covers a wide area! No matter how genius his footwork is, as long as he is within the range of your attack, he cannot avoid it!¡±


    Ji Meng was also a little confused by Yunxiao¡¯s footwork. Upon hearing this, he immediately came back to his senses. The slender soft sword in his hand suddenly flicked out dots of bright light which transformed into rings of light, large and small, covering the area within ten meters of Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    No matter how magical Yunxiao¡¯s footwork was, he could not cross a distance of more than ten meters in an instant and then escape¡­or so Ji Meng thought.


    Bai Mou was extremely worried, and she thought to herself that it was really over for Yunxiao.


    But at this moment, everyone heard Yunxiao burst out laughing. ¡°What a peach blossom sword intent. Gone totally mad, willow catkins depart with the wind¡­careless loves, peach blossoms follow the water¡¯s current. Your sword intent has the feeling of peach blossom, but it has no meaning of the running water.¡±


    Puke!


    All four people present vomited blood with anger. At this critical juncture when he was about to be killed, Yunxiao was still in the mood to tease? Bai Mou was also dizzy with rage, thinking that Yunxiao deserved to be killed!


    Ji Meng¡¯s heart moved, as if he had a slight enlightenment. But, his face was still sneering. ¡°After I have stabbed you with a sword, won¡¯t your life turn into running water?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled gently as he lifted his sword, Black Girl. Suddenly, several white rings of light emerged in the air, different in sizes and flashing unceasingly. They bloomed into tens of thousands of peach flowers, all of which were heading toward the sword figures that blotted the sky.


    ¡°Watch this, boy! This is the real peach blossom sword intent! As for how much can you comprehend, it depends on your luck.


    ¡°In the Peach Blossom Land there is a peach blossom plot;


    A peach blossom lover lives in Peach Blossom Cot.


    The peach blossom lover plants peach trees in days fine;


    He sells his peach blossoms for money to buy wine!¡±


    Suddenly, thousands of pink dots were silently scattered from the sword, like the wind and rain, stars all over the sky, and the dust between the heaven and earth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows relaxed and his eyes smiled. It seemed like he had turned into a peach tree at this moment; his figure had disappeared, leaving only his white clothes and the peach blossoms.


    Ji Meng froze, and so did Prince Qin Yue, who was protected by the flag. Even Gao Feng and Bai Mou halted their battle momentarily and looked incredulously at Yunxiao¡¯s sword figures that covered the whole sky.


    ¡°Peach blossom sword intent¡­This is the real peach blossom sword intent¡­¡± Ji Meng muttered to himself as he suddenly had an impulse to cry and kneel. He had been practicing this sword intent for more than thirty years, and even planted peach trees in his home, studying them for several hours a day. However, it was like a piece of rubbish compared with Yunxiao¡¯s, his sword intent!


    The shadows of flowers all over the sky were the real peach blossoms. And his sword strike just now was simply the mud beneath the peach tree!

 Chapter 54 - Bring Under Control

    ¡°Ji Meng, what are you doing? Kill him quickly!¡± Looking at Ji Meng¡¯s hazy eyes, Gao Feng immediately cried out.


    Yunxiao held up Black Girl and the peach blossoms all over the sky vanished instantly. He chuckled and said, ¡°Submit to me, and I will teach you the true peach blossom sword intent.¡±


    ¡°The true peach blossom sword intent!¡± Ji Meng¡¯s body suddenly trembled a little, and his hand carrying the slender soft sword was also shivering. He wondered what degree of enlightenment in the martial arts did an individual need to have to display the sword intent and the artistic conception just now?


    He had a feeling that if he killed Yunxiao, perhaps he would never see peach blossoms in full bloom in his life again.


    Gao Feng¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Ji Meng, don¡¯t forget your identity and our mission! You are the deputy commander of the First Unit of the State Guardians, and you must obey my orders!¡±


    At this point, Qin Yue suddenly cried out, ¡°Ji Meng, I promise I won¡¯t punish you if you submit to me now! When we take down this traitor, Gao Feng, you will be the commander of the First Unit!¡±


    Ji Meng shuddered, and beads of cold sweat oozed from his forehead. On one hand was the mission of life and death, and on the other hand was the supreme martial arts he was searching for. How should he choose?


    ¡°You are the commander of the State Guardians, but you are also a warrior,¡± Yunxiao laughed and said. ¡°If you lose your pursuit of martial arts, what¡¯s the point even if you are the commander-in-chief or the king? Our lives are limited, but only martial arts are eternal!¡±


    Our lives are limited, but only martial arts are eternal!


    Ji Meng¡¯s body quivered as his eyes burst into light. ¡°If I submit to you, will you really teach me the peach blossom sword intent?¡± He asked in a low voice.


    Yunxiao chuckled, ¡°Although the peach blossom sword intent is amazing, the road of martial arts will never end. As long as you follow me, you will surely go further.¡±


    Ji Meng sighed as he sheathed his soft sword and said guiltily, ¡°Commander Gao, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Gao Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, and he knew there was no point in staying any longer. Today¡¯s mission was foolproof, but he did not expect such an incredible thing to happen at this critical moment, leading to failure!


    He roared wildly with extreme reluctance and threw out his palms, pushing Bai Mou away with waves of powerful force. After that, he flung out his arms and jumped into the sky, disappearing into the night like a great bird.


    Although Bai Mou and Qin Yue both saw the result, they had a hard time accepting it. They could not believe they had succeeded in turning Ji Meng over. This was just too mysterious¡­


    ¡°Haha!¡± Qin Yue burst out laughing. ¡°Even heaven is helping me! Young Master Yun, you are really my benefactor! With Commander Ji helping me now, my plan will surely succeed!¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s face flickered as he said coldly, ¡°Your Highness, the person I want to follow is Young Master Yun, not you.¡±


    Qin Yue was taken aback, but then he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Young Master Yun is my friend now.¡±


    After saying that, he performed several incantation gestures. A few hand seals flew into the blue array flag, and rings of light began to swirl around it while the array under his feet gradually disappeared. After that, the flag shrunk and flew back into his hand, but its color faded significantly. Looking at it, his eyes flashed with a hint of pain.


    Ji Meng looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡°Although I submit to you today, I do not intend to be your follower forever. The day I learn the peach blossom sword intent, that is when I leave you.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°I also hope you can scram when you have learned the sword intent. When the time comes, you better don¡¯t cry and shout, begging to follow me around.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun, your achievement in martial arts is really beyond my imagination,¡± Bai Mou said in awe. ¡°Although I am a Martial Lord, my understanding of martial arts is far weaker than yours. I really admire you very much!¡± She meant what she said. Yunxiao¡¯s peach blossom sword intent had completely convinced her, especially when such a powerful sword intent was actually displayed by a mere four-stars warrior!


    ¡°The road of martial arts has no end. We are all just people exploring the same road.¡±


    Ji Meng and Bai Mou became silent at the same time. The road of martial arts had no end, and who dared to say that he had reached the end? On this vast road, everyone was extremely small.


    Bai Mou suddenly had an illusion that there was some kind of martial arts laws in Yunxiao¡¯s every move, word, and action. This artistic conception was far more profound and unfathomable than she could comprehend. She was immediately startled by the feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to stay here any longer. Let¡¯s go to my residence first,¡± said Qin Yue.


    They left in a hurry, but Yunxiao did not forget to bring with him the two maids who had already been scared out of their wits. This made others smile bitterly. In their eyes, the lives of several maids were no different from those of ants and could be discarded at any time.


    After entering Qin Yue¡¯s residence, it was a peaceful night.


    Everything was normal the next day, as if nothing had happened. The bodies that died in the battle last night were cleaned up by some unknown people. There was nothing unusual in the whole state. However, there was a piece of unexpected news.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect His Majesty to be so afraid of the Li Family. He would rather offend Xiao Qingwang than let the Li Family regain power,¡± said Bai Mou in a low voice.


    Qin Yue snorted coldly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe my father made Fang Zhen the scapegoat and put all the blame on him. He was willing to sacrifice an alchemist and offend Xiao Qingwang to exonerate Li Yi. Although he deprived Li Yi of all his official positions and titles, he still let him continue to run the Li Family. I think my father is really an old fool!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled faintly and said, ¡°The fact that His Majesty didn¡¯t kill Li Yi on the spot is proof that he was intending on exonerating him. I think this Li Yi is really not simple. In that case, I¡¯ll go and see him again.¡±


    ¡°What? Young Master Yun, you are going to the Li Family?¡± Qin Yue said in surprise. ¡°Li Yi has regained control of the Li Family. You are sending sheep into the tiger¡¯s mouth to look for him now!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°With Commander Ji, few people can hurt me.¡±


    Bai Mou was also a little worried. ¡°I¡¯ll send four Great Martial Masters from the State Guardians to follow you.¡±


    Apart from a limited number of Martial Lords, Great Martial Masters were the strongest forces in the entire state of Tianshui. Even in the State Guardians, the number of Great Martial Masters in each unit was extremely limited. By sending four at a time, Bai Mou had almost dispatched all the Great Martial Masters in the Third Unit. This showed the importance she attached to Yunxiao now.


    Soon, Yunxiao took five men to the front door of the Li Family and swaggered in. The guards wanted to stop them, but no one had the courage. So, they hurried inside to inform their arrival.


    ¡°8527! Old Eight! I heard you were released from prison, so I¡¯ve come specially to congratulate you.¡± Yunxiao cried out at the top of his lungs. His voice was so loud that everyone in the residence heard him clearly. Their faces fell instantly, and they knew that something was about to happen.


    ¡°Li¡­Yun¡­Xiao!¡± A furious roar rang out, and then the whole residence broke out into an uproar. Soon, Li Yi and a group of people surrounded Yunxiao and his men.


    Li Yi¡¯s face was ferocious as he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I was going to find you! I didn¡¯t expect you would deliver yourself to my doorstep!¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly and leisurely, ¡°After all, you used to be a lowly servant of the Li Family. Now that you are out of prison, I¡¯m happy for you, and it¡¯s only fitting for me to come specially to congratulate you.¡±


    Li Yi was so furious that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Kill him! Kill him for me!¡± He roared.


    The people around them looked at each other. They were all guards of the Li Family, and Yunxiao was the young master of the family, so they dared not to do anything to him. However, several of the usually frustrated men turned their eyes and realized that it was time for them to choose a side, so they immediately jumped out and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    Pa!


    Yunxiao grabbed a guard with one hand, stuck five fingers into his skull, and then crushed his head like a watermelon. All kinds of viscous liquids immediately spurted all over the place, striking fear and disgust into everyone¡¯s heart.


    He threw the body to the ground and cried out, ¡°As a commoner, how dare you assault a viscount of the state and the State Guardians? According to the state laws, you should all be beheaded! Someone, kill this servant Li Yi and all those who dare to assault me!¡±


    The four State Guardians standing behind him struck out at the same time. In just the blink of an eye, the guards who dared to attack just now were all killed. Such a sudden change scared everyone back. Li Yi was shocked and furious; he did not know from where Yunxiao had found such strong helpers. ¡°You¡­You dare to kill me? I am the person appointed by His Majesty to take over the Li Family! You dare to kill me?!¡± He said in fear.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, ¡°You have no official positions or titles, but you dare to assault a viscount and several State Guardians. This is a capital crime, so for us to kill you is like killing a dog! If His Majesty asks about this, I will explain to him everything. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Now, you may go in peace. As your former master, I will bury you.¡±


    ¡°Someone, someone, stop them!¡± Li Yi backed away hurriedly. He was absolutely sure that Yunxiao would kill him, and judging from their appearance, they clearly came to kill him.


    But for those in the Li Family who had the real strength, who would obey his orders? They were all hiding somewhere in the residence, sneering at the spectacle. Meanwhile, they were shocked and delighted on seeing Yunxiao¡¯s performance.


    Four Great Martial Masters jumped forward at the same time and attacked Li Yi together. Immediately an overwhelming force crashed down to smash him to pieces!


    ¡°Bast*rd! No one can kill me!¡±


    Realizing that he had become the target of public criticism and that no one had come out to help him, Li Yi flew into a rage and immediately pulled out a mystic weapon flashing with a cold light. A towering killing intent burst out of him as a beam of sword light shot into the sky, breaking through the aura of the four Great Martial Masters. After that, he bolted to the corner that he had broken and fled.


    ¡°A five-stars Great Martial Master? This fella has such strength? His background is indeed not simple!¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself as he watched Li Yi strike.


    Standing beside him, Ji Meng was surprised as well. Just now, Li Yi¡¯s strength only soared momentarily, and then it turned calm in an instant. Even he could not see the other¡¯s true strength. So, how did Yunxiao see it? However, when he thought of the astonishing sword intent that Yunxiao displayed last night, he felt that it was logical. If there was nothing special about Yunxiao, how was he worthy of being followed by him?


    ¡°Young Master Yun, do you want me to help?¡± Ji Meng asked. ¡°The strongest of the four is only a three-stars Great Martial Master. Even if the four of them join hands, I don¡¯t think they can take Li Yi down.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°Do it. But, remember to be careful.¡±


    Ji Meng was taken aback, but he did not take the advice seriously. He was an eight-stars Great Martial Master, three ranks higher than Li Yi. Even though the mystic weapon in Li Yi¡¯s hand looked extraordinary, he did not think that he would be in danger. He leaped forward, and the soft sword in his hand suddenly darted out like a snake.

 Chapter 55 - Li Chunyang

    ¡°Unseal!¡± Upon feeling a force that could threaten his life, Li Yi decisively unsealed his sword. A primitive and vigorous aura immediately spread out of the blade as the glinting sword began to emit a shocking power, as if an ancient behemoth had awakened.


    Bam!


    The two weapons collided, and a tremendous force passed over from the mystic weapon, knocking Ji Meng back and causing his soft sword to shake violently.


    ¡°A third-tier mystic weapon!¡± Ji Meng cried out in horror. He was holding a second-tier mystic weapon, but it actually sent forth a feeling of defeat after the first contact. This could only happen if the opponent¡¯s mystic weapon was stronger than his.


    ¡°Hmph! So what if your mystic weapon is one tier higher than mine? My cultivation base is three tiers higher than yours! Let¡¯s see how you are going to escape from me!¡± He took a deep breath as he lifted his sword and rushed forward once again. Rings of light flashed on the tip of his sword like peach blossoms blooming as they fell toward Li Yi.


    At this moment, the other four Great Martial Masters also exercised their unique skills and rounded up Li Yi together. They were here carrying out Yunxiao¡¯s mission and not to fight a one-on-one duel. So, they joined hands without feeling any shame.


    ¡°Do you have any shame? How can you all attack me together!¡± Li Yi roared angrily as he made a sideways cut with the sword, sending out an icy cold sword light that froze the air around him. Meanwhile, a burst of cold air shattered layer by layer and swept out toward his opponents.


    Attacked by the cold air, the few Great Martial Masters¡¯ movements became slow. Taking advantage of this brief moment, Li Yi seized the opportunity and jumped into the air to flee.


    ¡°Not bad! You are extremely skilled in escaping! You must have practiced many times, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Li Yi while laughing as he raised his Black Girl and hacked it down.


    ¡°Little bast*rd! Do you think you can stop me with your crappy cultivation base?¡± Li Yi roared as he summoned all his strength and slashed out his sword. But at that moment, he suddenly felt his whole body sink as a huge pulling force came from the ground, causing his body to stagnate and then fall to the ground.


    ¡°Gravity zone? Ten times the force of gravity!¡±


    Li Yi was shocked. Originally, ten times the force of gravity had no effect on him at all. But, the sudden pull on him without him having any mental preparation still confused him. As a result, the five men behind him immediately caught up and surrounded him again.


    Ji Meng, on the other hand, was outraged; he had almost let Li Yi escaped. It would be a real shame for him to let this happen. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the slender, soft sword in his other hand immediately began to twist and dart forward like a long snake, flashing with bright light while being surrounded in peach blossoms.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a beam of golden light pierced through the air and struck Ji Meng¡¯s sword. He felt his hand sink and his strength immediately deviate from its course. ¡°A Martial Lord of the Four Quadrants realm!¡± he cried out in horror.


    A gray figure appeared immediately after that and quickly threw out five palms, forcing Ji Meng and the other four Great Martial Masters back. Then, he grabbed Li Yi by the shoulder and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Li Yi seemed not surprised at all by the appearance of this person. He shook the man¡¯s arm away fiercely and growled, ¡°Wait until I kill this little bast*rd first!¡± He leaped forward, and the temperature around him suddenly dropped under the power of his third-tier mystic weapon. Meanwhile, a cold sword beam slashed out straight toward Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    All of a sudden, the cold breeze in the air seemed to have been burned by fire, instantly turning into water vapor. Yunxiao and Li Yi both felt the surrounding temperature rise rapidly, and the air seemed to be burning as well.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Startled, Li Yi quickly drew back his sword and tried to escape. But when he looked up, he saw a huge axe falling from the sky, splitting the air in half. Wherever the axe passed, a burning sound was all that could be heard.


    ¡°Fire Burns the City!¡± The gray-clad man¡¯s expression changed dramatically as he quickly stretched out his hands. A spear suddenly appeared in his grip, and he sent out a burst of cold air with a swing of it that rose into the sky like a dragon, heading straight toward the huge axe.


    Bam!


    Under the violent impact, the forces of fire and water spread out in all directions. The gray-clad man¡¯s mind was greatly shaken and his inner organs were injured. Frightened, he grabbed Li Yi and fled.


    The energies of fire and water collided in the air, producing a large cloud of mist that spread over the whole Li Residence.


    A slim figure flashed faintly in the mist. Carrying a huge axe, Luo Yunshang slowly appeared while looking over at the few men present. Those swept by her eyes felt a chill in their hearts and bowed their heads one after another.


    Her gaze finally stopped at Yunxiao and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes as she asked, ¡°What is this all about? Why would a Martial Lord want to kill you?¡±


    Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡°How could I know that a Martial Lord would suddenly appear¡­¡± He put on a frightened look and said, ¡°Luckily, Teacher Luo showed up in time. Otherwise, I would have been beheaded by now.¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face was full of suspicion, because Yunxiao¡¯s eyes did not have any fear or panic at all when she attacked just now. They were like two ancient wells, shockingly quiet and calm. She really did not know how Yunxiao had such great confidence.


    She glanced at Ji Meng and the other four Great Martial Masters as she narrowed her eyes slightly and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ji Meng was the deputy commander of the First Unit while the other four were members of the Third Unit. The five of them looked at each other and did not know how to answer, so Yunxiao helped them by saying, ¡°This is a long story. By the way, Teacher Luo, why are you here as well?¡±


    Yunshang seemed thoughtful as she stared at Yunxiao and said softly, ¡°I heard that you played a song last night which made flowers bloom. I wish to hear it.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°The song is played at the right time, the right place, and with the right people. How can I play again without the environment of last night?¡±


    Yunshang frowned and was about to lose her temper, but her eyebrows quickly relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s a pity!¡± she said faintly. ¡°If the circumstances are right next time, I will come to you and listen to you play the song.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Luo, a Martial Lord assassin had appeared in the capital for no reason, and he is Li Yi¡¯s associate,¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°Moreover, Li Yi was trying to poison Commander Xiao last night. He must be harboring some ill intentions. I hope Teacher Luo can inform His Majesty and request him to issue a decree to search the whole city and kill his traitor!¡±


    Yunshang said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem in this matter. I will inform His Majesty. I have one more question for you¡ªcan you cure Commander Xiao¡¯s internal injury?¡±


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m not dead, I should be able to cure him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! I will send someone to protect you during your treatment of Commander Xiao.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up. Yunshang¡¯s appearance had forced Li Yi¡¯s real identity and background to gradually reveal. Since he had a Martial Lord as his bodyguard, he could not be an ordinary man in any way. If this Martial Lord was not sent to him by Qin Zheng, then the king could no longer protect him!


    After Yunshang had left, Yunxiao told the five men to wait outside while he walked straight toward the compound of the residence. After several turns, he came to a deserted yard. The large lock on the door was rusty.


    He destroyed the lock with a slap, then pushed open the door and walked in. The yard was overgrown with weeds, and all kinds of small animals were frightened by his sudden visit. The place was obviously deserted for a long time.


    He wandered around for a few rounds, then suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Do you still want to hide in your hole, old man? Do you want me to overturn the ground here for you?¡±


    The courtyard was quiet, and there was no reply.


    With a cold snort, he went to a pillar in an old hut, took out his Black Girl, and thrust at it!


    Thud!


    A burst of force knocked the sword back. The skin on Yunxiao¡¯s palm was torn, and the sword flew out of his hand before being inserted into the ground in the courtyard. Then, an old voice rang out, ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    An old man in coarse linen clothes suddenly appeared behind Yunxiao, his face full of consternation.


    Yunxiao shook his arm and looked at the blood in his palm as he smiled and said, ¡°Why, I have your blood flowing in my veins, and this is what we call telepathy. Why are you so fierce to me?¡±


    There was a trace of surprise in the old man¡¯s eyes as he said happily, ¡°All the meridians in your body have been unclogged? And you have become a four-stars warrior! Haha! Good, good! Great! You deserve to be my grandson! Compared with those bullsh*t geniuses, you are countless times better!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, ¡°So, you still care about me? Why are you hiding here? Do you think you are playing hide-and-seek? If I hadn¡¯t noticed your aura just now, I would have thought you had really been killed by 8527.¡±


    Li Chunyang said angrily, ¡°What a joke! How can a mere servant hurt me?¡± His eyes suddenly showed a trace of shock. ¡°What did you say? You noticed my aura just now?¡±


    Yunxiao said with a disdainful look, ¡°Do you think you are very well hidden? When Li Yi attacked me just now, if it weren¡¯t for my perception of your aura, what courage do you think I had as a four-stars warrior to stand there without moving or dodging?¡±


    Li Chunyang said with a blank face, ¡°How¡­how is this possible?¡±


    Yunxiao waved and said, ¡°Never mind that now! Tell me, what are your thoughts and plans for the Li Family?¡±


    Li Chunyang pondered for a long time and sighed. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes as he asked, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m going to do? And what is your plan?¡±


    Yunxiao knew that his grandfather was testing him. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Your purpose in hiding is naturally to stay away from troubles. Firstly, you want to see Qin Zheng¡¯s attitude, and secondly, you want to observe the development of the situation. After all, Qin Zheng is old, and there will soon be a power shift in Tianshui. You are hiding yourself to better observe the situation and find a sustainable path for the family. Otherwise, how can a lowly servant like 8527 stir up so many troubles in front of you?¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes sparkled with surprise and his face was incredulous. ¡°You know all this? This¡­how is this possible? How did you come to such a conclusion?¡±


    Yunxiao said with a smile in his eyes, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure at first. I was worried that you were really killed by that lowly servant. But after I sensed your aura just now, I confirmed my guess.¡± He squinted and said, ¡°After all, you have broken through the realm of Five Elements and become a Martial King!¡±

 Chapter 56 - A Little Third-tier Alchemist

    Li Chunyang¡¯s pupils constricted as if he did not know Yunxiao at all, his eyes filled with horror. He stared at Yunxiao for a long time, before he burst out laughing, ¡°Haha! At last the Li Family has a worthy heir! Boy, you are really good at pretending, eh? You¡¯ve not only deceived the whole state, but even I was bluffed by you, thinking that you are just a good-for-nothing! Fu*k! How could you lie to me!¡±


    Although he was cursing, his face was filled with extreme relief and happiness, and there were even tears in his cloudy eyes.


    After cursing for a while, Li Chunyang was clearly in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡°Apart from the two things you mentioned, I have another purpose, that is to see who in the family can take the lead when I am away. The results¡­ well, I am really disappointed! Your father did secretly come back once and left with a peace of mind after meeting me. As for the rest of the people, only your fourth uncle is still somewhat useful. But he also¡­oh well!¡±


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he said happily, ¡°But, it¡¯s different now. Your performance is beyond my expectations! If it weren¡¯t for the current situation, I think you would still be playing dumb, wouldn¡¯t you? Tell me quickly, what do you think of the current situation? What are your plans?¡±


    Yunxiao said in an indifferent voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have too many thoughts about the family¡¯s current situation. If you want to find an heir, you¡¯d better find someone else. My goal is the acme of martial arts. I don¡¯t want to put too much attention on the trivial matters of this state and city. However, according to the current situation in Tianshui, it must be the second prince, Qin Yue, who will ascend the throne in the future.¡±


    Li Chunyang froze instantly. He did not expect Yunxiao to say such a thing.


    A flicker of displeasure flashed across his face, but he was soon relieved. ¡®This boy¡¯s ambition is too huge for Tianshui to hold, but this is a good thing!¡¯ He asked curiously, ¡°How do you know that the second prince will ascend the throne in the future? You know, our family has always been on the side of the eldest prince.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled without saying a word, and a grandmaster¡¯s aura suddenly emanated from him. Li Chunyang was taken aback. Even the king did not have such a superior aura! What the hell was going on here?


    ¡°Because,¡± he said, one word at a time, ¡°with me standing behind Qin Yue, he will surely ascend the throne!¡±


    Li Chunyang was startled, shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s confidence. After freezing for a while, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°Times have changed. I¡¯ve just hidden for some time, and now I find the world totally unfamiliar. Qin Yue? In that case, I will take the whole family and board your ship.¡±


    The old and the young exchanged a glance and laughed at the same time.


    Suddenly, Li Chunyang looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s time!¡± He turned quickly and gently slapped the pillar behind him a few times. A rumbling sound echoed out of the shabby hut and a hole was opened on the ground. Before Yunxiao could see clearly, he already bolted into the hole.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he heard a faint cry from the hole. Without hesitation, he walked into the hole as well.


    The tunnel was paved with bluestone brick slabs, which told him that it had existed for a long time, and was not excavated recently. Yunxiao walked a distance of about thirty to forty meters before he came to a spacious room with a row of bright pearls on each side, which lit up the room as bright as day.


    There was a huge wooden barrel in the middle of the room. An old man with disheveled hair was immersed in the barrel, crying in pain. Li Chunyang¡¯s palms were rested on his back, sending energies into his body to relieve his pain. In addition to the two of them, another person was standing beside the barrel, looking at them nervously.


    After glancing at them carefully, Yunxiao sat quietly on a couch and did not disturb them. The strength of these few men was pretty strong; the man who stood and watched was a third-tier Great Alchemist, and the old man who cried in pain in the barrel was a tree-stars Martial Lord.


    Looking at the way Li Chunyang was desperately channeling energy, it was obvious that their relationship was not that simple.


    About half an hour later, the pain on the old man¡¯s face gradually faded. Li Chunyang breathed a heavy sigh, his body drenched in sweat. With a worried look, he said, ¡°Master Sun, the icy energy in my brother¡¯s body is growing stronger, and it takes more and more energy to expel it from him every time. If the situation continues like this¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s name was Sun Zhengzong. ¡°Brother Chunyang, I¡¯ve done my best,¡± he said gravely. ¡°Dasheng is suffering from extreme coldness. He¡¯s lucky to be able to maintain his current state after all these years, and this is all thanks to your continuous improvement over the years. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to dissolve the cold poison in him.¡±


    He took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Li Chunyang as he said, ¡°This is the last bottle of Melting Pills I have refined, a total of thirty pills, which can be taken by him for thirty days. After that, even if he takes this pill again, you cannot suppress his cold poison with your strength of a one-star Martial King.¡±


    Li Chunyang was shocked. ¡°Master Sun, what do you mean? You can¡¯t give up at this time!¡±


    A cold gleam flashed through Sun Zhengzong¡¯s eyes as he said indifferently, ¡°Five years ago, I was hired by you for a large sum of money, and I¡¯ve treated him for five years. I¡¯ve done my part. Now, the cold poison has seeped into his bone marrow, and there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. I can¡¯t save him even if you give me more money.¡±


    The old man in the barrel gradually woke up. After hearing the conversation between the two, he laughed miserably and said, ¡°Brother, I have been a burden for you for so many years. If it weren¡¯t for the energy you give me every day, you would have left the realm of Martial King and stepped into the legendary realm of the Six Directions to become a Martial Grandmaster. Now, I can finally stop being your burden. I am so happy! Haha!¡±


    Li Chunyang shook his head and felt his heart ache.


    Sun Zhengzong gave the two men a helpless look as he cupped his fist and said, ¡°Brother Chunyang, brother Dasheng, farewell!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao, who was sitting on the couch watching everything quietly, suddenly said, ¡°Are you really a third-tier Great Alchemist?¡±


    Sun Zhengzong arched his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡°If you were not brother Chunyang¡¯s descendant, with your rude attitude, I would have destroyed your cultivation base!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he said in astonishment, ¡°You are merely a little third-tier Great Alchemist, and yet you are so arrogant! If I looked at those alchemists of the eighth or even the ninth-tier, wouldn¡¯t my eyeballs be gouged out?¡±


    ¡°A little third-tier Great Alchemist? Eighth-tier or even ninth-tier?¡± Sun Zhengzong laughed from anger. ¡°Haha! You really don¡¯t know the height of the sky! Even your king has to bow and greet me when he sees me!¡±


    Although Li Chunyang was also unhappy with Sun Zhengzong¡¯s attitude, he still swallowed the anger and said, ¡°Yunxiao, don¡¯t be rude! Master Sun is a Great Alchemist I¡¯ve invited from Firecrow Empire¡¯s third-tier Alchemist Association.¡±


    Sun Zhengzong said triumphantly, ¡°When I reigned supreme in the alchemy world in Firecrow Empire, you were still drinking milk!¡±


    ¡°Drink my a*s! Reigned supreme my a*s!¡± Yunxiao raised a middle finger and cursed. ¡°Since it¡¯s a third-tier Alchemist Association, there must be at least a fifth-tier Alchemist King. How could you, a mere third-tier little boy, dare to brag that you reigned supreme in Firecrow Empire? Do you want me to spread what you said just now so that the whole alchemy world of Firecrow Empire knows about it? Let¡¯s see how you are going to reign supreme when you go back!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face fell, and he flew into a rage. But at the same time, he had a guilty conscience, fearing that Yunxiao would really spread his big talk. In that case, he would really have no face in the empire. A third-tier Great Alchemist could be arrogant in a dependency state like Tianshui, but he was nobody in Firecrow Empire. His beard trembled with anger as he cried out, ¡°Brother Chunyang, you must teach your descendant a good lesson!¡±


    In fact, Li Chunyang had long disliked Sun Zhengzong¡¯s arrogance. But, he did not want to offend him for the sake of his brother. Hence, he was very happy to hear Yunxiao scold him now. He glared at Yunxiao and said cheerfully, ¡°Boy, how can you disrespect Master Sun? How dare you! Now get the hell out of here!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s eyes widened and his face turned blue with anger. ¡°Brother Chunyang, your punishment for him is asking him to get out of here?¡±


    Li Chunyang snorted. ¡°What do Master Sun think I should do then?¡± Since Sun Zhengzong had decided to stop treating Dasheng, he had no patience to be polite to him anymore. During normal times, Li Chunyang had served Sun Zhengzong like an emperor, and this Great Alchemist had also taken away most of the wealth accumulated by the Li Family for many years. All this filled Li Chunyang¡¯s heart with resentment.


    Sun Zhengzong snorted coldly and said, ¡°He¡¯s been so rude to me. You should at least cut off his limbs and serve it as a warning!¡±


    Fuming, Yunxiao rushed up and slapped Sun Zhengzong in the face. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±


    The whole room became completely quiet as everyone froze in place.


    Sun Zhengzong stood blankly for several minutes, covering his cheek with one hand. Then, he suddenly roared like a pig being slaughtered, ¡°You¡­ how dare you slap a third-tier Great Alchemist!¡±


    Yunxiao took out a badge from his ring and hung it on his shoulder. ¡°Do you think you are so great for being an alchemist? I¡¯m also an alchemist. Open your dog eyes and look carefully!¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The badge of a second-tier alchemist was gleaming faintly. Not only Sun Zhengzong, but even Li Chunyang was stunned. Both of them had excellent eyesight, and naturally knew that it was no imitation. Sun Zhengzong was even more shocked than when he was slapped just now. ¡°How is that possible? A second-tier alchemist? How old are you?¡±


    Li Chunyang was greatly surprised. His eyes grew wide as he said, ¡°Boy, you¡­ you¡­¡±


    Yunxiao took down the badge and tossed it between his hands like a toy as he sneered, ¡°Fool, you need to know that there are always stronger people out there. You have only this little skill, and yet you are so arrogant. You will get yourself killed out there! It¡¯s better for me to slap you than for you to go out there and get killed by others. I¡¯m teaching you a lesson here.¡±


    His words once again made the few men dizzy. Sun Zhengzong said angrily, ¡°No way! How could you be a second-tier alchemist! How dare you imitate the alchemist¡¯s badge! This is a capital crime! No matter how powerful your family is, you will be hunted down by alchemists all over the continent for counterfeiting the alchemist¡¯s badge!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°Hunt down my a*s! You still want to be slapped, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 57 - Ranking Battles

    Frightened, Sun Zhengzong pulled back the words he was about to say, and covered his cheek with one hand while staring venomously at Yunxiao. He could not figure out why he was slapped by Yunxiao despite him having the strength of a nine-stars warrior, yet he even felt that he was unable to dodge the slap.


    ¡°You¡¯d better get out of here while I¡¯m still in a good mood now!¡± Yunxiao cried out. Hearing that, Sun Zhengzong turned and walked away with a ferocious expression.


    A murderous look appeared in Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡°Boy, you will bring yourself endless future troubles by letting go a third-tier alchemist after you have offended him! I¡¯ll go up and kill him now!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yunxiao said in a low voice. ¡°All alchemists registered in the Alchemist Association are only under the jurisdiction of the association. Although he only has the strength of a third-tier alchemist, he is a recognized man in Firecrow Empire. If he dies for no reason, the association will definitely find us. Let him go¡­He can¡¯t stir up too huge of a storm.¡±


    Pointing toward the badge in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, Li Chunyang said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is a real thing?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! Who dares to imitate this thing in Heavenly Martial Continent?¡±


    Traces of cold sweat oozed out of Li Chunyang¡¯s forehead as he asked cautiously, ¡°Then you¡­ you¡­ you really are¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just a little alchemist at the moment,¡± said Yunxiao casually.


    The room was silent for a moment, then Li Chunyang¡¯s loud roar suddenly rang out.


    ¡°How much more do you keep from me, little bast*rd? You are really good at pretending, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Chen Dasheng, who was sitting in the barrel, said with a wry smile, ¡°Brother, you really have a worthy heir! Although Yunxiao is so young, he is not only a four-stars warrior, but also a second-tier alchemist. I don¡¯t think we can find another person like him in the whole Tianshui!¡±


    ¡°This boy¡­this boy¡­¡± Although Li Chunyang was still scolding angrily, his face was filled with undisguised joy.


    ¡°I¡¯d be satisfied if my grandson had even one-tenth of Yunxiao¡¯s achievements.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him and said, ¡°The old man called you brother, and your name is Dasheng. Are you Chen Zhen¡¯s grandfather? Didn¡¯t you die a few years ago in a battle?¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes flashed with sadness as he sighed and said, ¡°Dasheng became like this because he replaced me. I was supposed to participate in that battle, but I was cultivating in seclusion at that time. In a hurry, Xiao Qingwang chose Dasheng to go with him.¡±


    Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡°Xiao Qingwang? Did his internal injury also come from the battle you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Li Chunyang nodded and said. ¡°In those days, in order to compete for the position of the upper-rank vassal state of the Firecrow Empire, the state of Tianshui and the state of Baizhan sent experts to fight each other at the border between the two states, that is, in the city of Kunjin belonging to Baizhan. Although the number of participants was small, the fight was no less intense and violent than that of millions of troops. In that battle, the commanders of all five units of State Guardians were killed. Meanwhile Xiao Qingwang¡¯s deputy, Zhou Lin, who was also a Martial King, was killed as well. It was then that Dasheng got his injury.¡±


    Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he could imagine the intensity of the battle. Chen Dasheng recalled bitterly, ¡°Although our state won at last, we paid a heavy price. A total of more than one hundred people took part in the battle, all of them were experts equal or above the rank of Martial Masters. But, only a dozen of them were able to come back alive, and all the survivors have basically become disabled. At that time, I thought I was dying too. But, my brother invited Sun Zhengzong from Firecrow Empire to stabilize my injury.¡±


    ¡°No wonder all the current unit commanders of the State Guardians are young people. It turns out that the old ones have died,¡± Yunxiao said in astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ranking of small states can also lead to such a miserable battle! What exactly is this ranking battle?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Li Chunyang laughed and said, ¡°If they are young people, then you are still drinking milk!¡± After that, his face became bleak and he began to explain to Yunxiao what the ranking battle was.


    Firecrow Empire was one of the three great empires in the southern part of the Heavenly Martial Continent. It had a total of nine vassal states, which were divided into three upper states, three middle states, and three lower states. If a Martial Grandmaster of the Six Directions realm or a fourth-tier Alchemist Lord emerged in a certain state and was willing to stay there, the state would automatically rise to become an upper state.


    If the three positions of the upper states could not be filled, the vacancy would be contested for by the middle states. But, to become a middle state was also conditional, that was, the state must have a Martial King of the Five Elements realm or a third-tier alchemist.


    Five years ago, there was a vacancy for the upper state, and a total of three states were eligible to compete¡ªnamely Tianshui, Baizhan, and Dongshu. Although Dongshu had a third-tier alchemist, its strength was still far weaker than that of Tianshui and Baizhan, so the vacancy was contested by the two states.


    Yunxiao suddenly asked, ¡°How is the outcome of the ranking battle decided? Is it to kill all the Martial Kings or third-tier alchemists from the other state?¡±


    Li Chunyang glared at him as he smiled and said, ¡°Although the resources of all states belong to them, once someone breaks through and becomes a third-tier alchemist or Martial King, he or she must register in Firecrow Empire and become the reserve force of the empire. Once there is a war between the major powers, they must all answer the call. Of course, the benefits after registration are great. Every year, Firecrow Empire allocates a large amount of various cultivating resources to the registered people.


    ¡°So, all third-tier alchemists and Martial Kings are precious resources, and Firecrow Empire will be very careful to avoid any casualties. The condition of victory is to fight until one side surrenders. If neither side surrenders, then they will continue to fight until the strength of one state is completely exhausted!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t believe how cruel it is to compete for a ranking!¡±


    Li Chunyang put on a serious face and said seriously, ¡°Cruel? To survive on this continent, the most important thing is to have strength! And what guarantees strength? Resources! The battle for resources lies behind the battle for rankings! There was a state that refused to surrender once, and as a result, the whole state was uprooted, and all members of the royal family were killed!¡±


    Soaked in the barrel, Chen Dasheng sighed and said, ¡°Heaven and earth are unkind¡­they treat all things like stray dogs!¡±


    Li Chunyang went on to explain, ¡°What really determines whether a state is strong or weak is high-end fighting forces. This is why all states must recruit strong warriors. In fact, behind many empires are powerful sects or aristocratic families. For example the Firecrow Empire, to which we are attached, is backed by the Jutian Sect.¡±


    ¡°Jutian Sect?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback and his expression became a little strange.


    He vaguely remembered that his eldest disciple, Hua Qianshu, seemed to have taken in a disciple, who was the son of Jutian Sect¡¯s Sect Leader. But, he forgot his name. At that time, Hua Qianshu specially brought this disciple to see him. He did not give the disciple any gifts but just some random advice. That was twenty to thirty years ago.


    ¡®What¡¯s the boy¡¯s name, I can¡¯t remember¡­¡¯ Yunxiao tried his best to recall.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes showed a trace of fear and awe. ¡°Rumor has it that the Sect Leader of Jutian Sect, Qi Feng, is a Martial Emperor of the Seven Constellations realm, and he is only one step away from becoming a Martial Supreme of the Eight Desolation realm! Moreover, he is Martial Sovereign Hua Qianshu¡¯s personal disciple, so even the backers of other empires dare not to mess with him.¡±


    A look of enlightenment appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said in his heart, ¡®Oh, I remember now, his name is Qi Feng! I can¡¯t believe he has become a sect leader now, and little Hua has also become a Martial Sovereign. This should have happened after I passed away. I remember that he was still stuck in the Eight Desolation realm.¡¯


    ¡°Yunxiao, if you have the chance to go to Firecrow Empire in the future, remember never to offend anyone from the Jutian Sect,¡± Li Chunyang sternly warned Yunxiao. ¡°Even the emperor of Firecrow Empire has to put on a smiling face when he sees any inner-sect disciple of Jutian Sect. If we offend them, what awaits us is definitely a fatal disaster!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! As long as they don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t offend them.¡±


    Li Chunyang felt dizzy, and he said hastily, ¡°This disposition of yours will get you into great trouble sooner or later! If they provoke you or even break all your teeth, you will swallow the resentment and do nothing!! In Firecrow Empire¡¯s territory, Jutian Sect is absolutely above the royal family!¡±


    Yunxiao changed the topic and said, ¡°Is it time for the five-yearly ranking battle again?¡±


    Li Chunyang said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes. The battle five years ago has greatly reduced the strength of our state, so the wisest move is to withdraw from this competition for the position of upper states. Although this means that we need to pay more taxes and resources, it can make the state recuperate and recover.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to speed up,¡± said Yunxiao faintly. ¡°With His Majesty¡¯s current state, I don¡¯t think he is willing to withdraw from this ranking battle. Only by putting Prince Yue on the throne can I persuade him to withdraw.¡±


    ¡°Prince Yue?¡± Chen Dasheng cried out in surprise.


    Li Chunyang sighed and told him briefly about the current situation and the Li Family¡¯s decision.


    Chen Dasheng said sadly, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s treatment of loyalty and kindness really chilled our hearts. Too bad I¡¯m dying¡­ Brother, Yunxiao, the Chen Family will be in your care after I passed away.¡±


    Those words cut Li Chunyang¡¯s heart, and he said sadly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother! As long as the Li Family still exists, the Chen Family will not fall!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°What you have in your body is just the poison of extreme coldness, so you don¡¯t have to be so sad as if you are parting forever. I found that Xiao Qingwang also has this kind of cold poison in his body. Although it is not much, it has also penetrated into his bone marrow. The two of you should have been injured by the same person.¡±


    With hatred in his eyes, Chen Dasheng gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°You are right! The man who wounded us is the strongest expert of Baizhan, Martial King Yi Xiaoshan!¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to think of something. He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°Just now, the Martial Lord beside Old Eight used an ice-element martial technique in the courtyard, which seems to be this extremely cold force. However, as that man¡¯s strength is not strong enough, the cold force he unleashed is far weaker than the cold poison in you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Li Chunyang was shocked. His eyes grew cold as a murderous look appeared in them. ¡°I understand now. No wonder this fella, although so gifted, would come to our residence to be a lowly servant, and climb so fast! It turns out that he has not only His Majesty behind him, but also Yi Xiaoshan¡¯s man!¡±


    He gnashed his teeth and said regretfully, ¡°If I had known this, I would have killed him right then! Now that he has escaped, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be easy to hunt him down again!¡±

 Chapter 58 - Interstitial Space

    ¡°He won¡¯t stop there,¡± Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°there will be opportunities for us to catch him. We¡¯d better get rid of the cold poison in Old Master Chen¡¯s body.¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s face grew dark. Holding the small bottle of Melting Pills left by Sun Zhengzong, he said sadly, ¡°Even Sun Zhengzong, a third-tier alchemist, can¡¯t cure Dasheng, so what else can we do? Those fourth-tier alchemists are not accessible to people at our level, let alone getting to invite them here.¡±


    Yunxiao walked around the barrel and then said in a calm voice, ¡°It is indeed very difficult to completely get rid of this cold poison. To refine the corresponding medicine, I need to have the soul power of a third-tier alchemist. However, if it is only to suppress the poison, I can do it with my current cultivation base.¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in Li Chunyang¡¯s ears, filling his head with a rumbling noise!


    ¡°You¡­What did you say? Boy, what did you say!¡± Li Chunyang grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm excitedly and said incredulously, ¡°You better not lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Sun Zhengzong was on the right track,¡± Yunxiao said seriously. ¡°To get rid of this extreme cold poison, medicinal pills and your Martial King¡¯s energy are the treatment. However, his knowledge is too shallow. The medicine he prescribed is not quite correct, and there is a problem with your energy as well. It must be the energy of pure Yang.¡±


    ¡°The energy of pure Yang¡­¡± Li Chunyang said anxiously, ¡°In Tianshui, only Commander Xiao, Zhong Lishan, and I are Martial Kings, and none of us walk the path of pure Yang. Where do you want me to find a Martial King of pure Yang?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got one in mind, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s willing to help.¡±


    Li Chunyang blurted out, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    No matter who this person was, as long as she was in Tianshui now, he would bring her here immediately.


    ¡°The commander of the State Guardian¡¯s Fourth Unit, Luo Yunshang. Although her strength is a little weaker, what she is cultivating is indeed the energy of pure Yang.¡±


    At first, Yunxiao was wondering why Yunshang cultivated this kind of male technique, but he got his answer later when he learned that she was a disciple of Shenxiao Temple. There was a supreme mystic technique of pure Yang in Shenxiao Temple which could only be cultivated by girls with Nine Yang True Bodies.


    Girls with Nine Yang True Bodies were extremely rare, so only a few people had cultivated this mystic technique in the past tens of thousands of years. However, all those who cultivated it had become peak Martial Sovereigns and reigned supreme over the world.


    Li Chunyang froze for a moment and then said, ¡°That little girl does have pure Yang energy. I wonder how she cultivated it! Yunxiao, you didn¡¯t lie to me, did you? Can you really suppress the cold poison in Dasheng¡¯s body? If it is true, I¡¯ll go and bring that little girl here now!¡±


    ¡°Not now. I need to first refine some medicinal pills that can suppress the cold poison. But the ingredients¡­¡±


    Li Chunyang pulled out a key and threw it to Yunxiao. ¡°This is the key to the family secret vault. I¡¯ve always kept it with me. Apart from that extorted by Sun Zhengzong, the rest of the family¡¯s wealth is in it. See if what you need is in there and let me know what is missing. I¡¯ll find it immediately!¡±


    His spirits rose as soon as he heard that Chen Dasheng could be treated. Now, even if Yunxiao wanted the moon or stars in the sky, he would find a way to bring them down!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Although he had never visited the family¡¯s secret vault, as one of the most powerful families in Tianshui, there must be many good things in it. What he lacked most now was all kinds of resources that could increase his cultivation speed.


    ¡°Wait for my news!¡± After leaving behind these words, he left the underground room.


    There were already many members of the Li Family gathered outside, all of whom were talking and sighing. Obviously, they were at a loss about the situation, and none of them could stand up and make decisions. As soon as Yunxiao appeared, everyone was overjoyed and hurried toward him.


    Yunxiao made a quiet gesture and then said to Li Baifeng, ¡°Fourth Uncle, take me to the family¡¯s secret vault.¡±


    ¡°Secret vault?¡± Li Baifeng was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s the restricted area of the family, and the key¡­¡±


    His words were stuck in his throat as his eyes grew wide and stared at a small golden medallion in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡­Have you seen the Old Master? Is he alright?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded as he took out a key and tossed it between his hands a few times. ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯d better not ask too much and just take me to the secret vault. This is the order from the Old Master himself.¡±


    ¡°Understand, understand!¡± Li Baifeng shivered with excitement and seemed to have found his mainstay as he hurriedly took Yunxiao to the secret vault.


    Yunxiao sighed to himself. These members of the Li Family were too pampered and lacked trials and tribulations. With their Old Master disappearing, none of them could stand up and take the lead. Also, it appeared to him that his father¡¯s long-term deployment out there was a deliberate act of Qin Zheng.


    The secret vault was locked by two huge copper doors. Eighteen superior-grade Primordial Stones were inlaid on the doors, from which Primordial Qi kept flowing out and pouring into the doors. Colorful lines were carved on either side of it, forming a guardian array.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Divine Fire Array!¡±


    Startled, Yunxiao ran his hand over the copper doors in disbelief. Sure enough, those colorful lines vaguely outlined the pattern of a vermilion bird. Streams of Primordial Qi were swirling on the doors, making them slightly warm to touch.


    Li Baifeng was stunned, ¡°Yunxiao, you can recognize this array? How is this possible! Old Master had invited many experts to examine it, but no one could recognize it.¡±


    Yunxiao carefully studied the surroundings. The secret vault was built into the mountain and surrounded by solid diamond rocks. He asked, ¡°How long has this secret vault been in existence for?¡±


    Li Baifeng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I have heard from former elders that this secret vault seems to have existed before the Li Family set foot here. It was not built by our family.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and got rid of the doubt from his mind. This Vermilion Bird Divine Fire Array was a ninth-grade array and had been lost for a long time. Although some versions were circulating on the continent, they were all incomplete versions. If the ancestors of the Li Family had the ability to construct this array, then they must be a superpower that held sway over the entire continent, and not a small family dwelling in a mere state of Tianshui.


    He took out the key, an animal-shaped accessory that was also made of copper, and gently placed it in a hole in the door. Suddenly, a stream of Primordial Qi flowed out the Primordial Stone and circulated around the lines, then the doors swung open with a loud rumble.


    Yunxiao felt the power of the array on the doors with his divine sense. It was already very weak, proving that this array had existed for at least tens of thousands of years, and probably would not last much longer.


    After the two doors were opened, a long narrow tunnel appeared in front of him, leading straight into the ground. An oil lamp was placed every three meters on both sides of the tunnel, inside of which was a bright pearl.


    ¡°The secret vault has always been a restricted area of the family. No one can enter it without the permission of the Patriarch. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and went in. The tunnel was not long, and he soon arrived at a cave abode. It was full of boxes and shelves, piled up with a large number of various materials and heaps of Primordial Stones.


    His eyes burst into bright light as he glanced around with horror. His gaze did not stop at those resources, but looked at the cave abode itself. The more he looked, the deeper the shock in his eyes became.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± He suppressed his shock and burst into laughter. ¡°Haha! It turns out that this place is an interstitial space! Such a large interstitial space must be supported by some divine artifact. No wonder the doors are guarded by the Vermilion Bird Divine Fire Array!¡±


    He repressed his excitement and quickly searched around the cave, muttering to himself, ¡°Where is it? Where is the support of this interstitial space?¡± His divine sense radiated to the greatest extent, exploring the cave abode. Suddenly, his gaze fell on a corner full of boxes.


    A large number of Primordial Stones and boxes containing various treasures were thrown away like rubbish by him. Soon, a long black tablet appeared in the corner, quietly standing there. Under the erosion of the years, the writing on the tablet had become illegible, and the tablet itself had been so seriously worn that it seemed to have gone through many vicissitudes.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and his pupils suddenly curved into a demonic-looking crescent shape. The form of the inscription on the tablet was constantly twisting and changing in his eyes.


    It was a very powerful eye technique cultivated by Yunxiao, which could only be used with a strong soul power. What he now had was only the soul power of a first-tier alchemist, so it was very demanding for him to use this technique, and the effect was little. In any case, the form of the ancient tablet began to gradually become clear in his pupils.


    At this moment, the true-form of the tablet seemed to have received some kind of induction and suddenly gave off a faint light. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as a strong counterforce directly invaded his mind through his pupils, burning his soul!


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    He covered his eyes and let out a scream while being sent flying backward, before falling to the ground and coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    He got up and opened his eyes slightly, causing a great deal of blood to pour out of his eyes. But, instead of being terrified, he laughed wildly with exultation. ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t believe this tablet actually contains such tremendous power. I¡¯ll see what you really are!¡±


    He walked toward the tablet carefully. His hands were constantly changing between incantation gestures, and his fingers finally formed a strange shape. Rings of faint blue light spread out of his hands as he shouted, ¡°Like a dream, like an illusion, the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water!¡±


    The blue light fell out of his hand like a mirror and landed on the weathered stone tablet.


    Wherever the blue light passed, the tablet began to change as if it had been washed. The traces left by the years on its surface disappeared instantly, and a brand-new tablet stood on the ground. It had a translucent jade color, with a colorful light gleaming across its surface, and streams of energy swirling around it. A few gold characters flashed from top to bottom, one by one.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he blurted out in horror, ¡°Divine Realm Tablet!¡±


    Three gold characters, Divine Realm Tablet, were flashing on the surface of the jade tablet, emitting a dazzling light!


    Blood flowed out of Yunxiao¡¯s bloodshot eyes again. Gnashing his teeth in pain, he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 59 - Divine Realm Tablet

    ¡®What exactly is this Divine Realm Tablet? Why does it have such a horrible power? I can¡¯t believe it can burn my soul directly through my Moon Eye Technique!¡¯ Yunxiao¡¯s heart was pounding while his eyes were still closed, lost in thought. ¡®This strange energy fluctuation is superior to my super ninth-grade mystic weapon, the Starslash Sword¡­Could it be an artifact of the Ten Worlds realm!¡¯


    Having once stood at the summit of this continent, he naturally knew that there was an unfathomable realm of the Ten Worlds above the peak of the Nine Heavens realm. Rumors had it that once an individual stepped into the Ten Worlds realm, he or she would achieve the ultimate goal of martial arts¡ªbecoming the God of Martial Arts!


    ¡°Divine Realm Tablet! Is it an artifact of the Ten Worlds realm left behind by the legendary Martial God?¡± He was greatly shocked and muttered with excitement, ¡°It must be! The only power that can directly attack the soul is the legendary divine power of the Martial God!¡±


    ¡°What exactly was this Tianshui before? Why is a treasure left by a Martial God here? No wonder there is a Vermilion Bird Divine Fire Array at the door. Although the array is complete, it was crudely constructed. Clearly, it is a product of haste. The Martial God must have encountered some emergency, which is why he left this tablet here.¡±


    He had just figured out the whole story when he suddenly said to himself, ¡°No, no! When a person achieves the ultimate goal of martial arts and becomes a Martial God, he basically can live forever, and all his thoughts and movements are the laws of martial arts. How can an almighty existence like this encounter an emergency? What happened here?¡±


    He sat cross-legged down and closed his eyes to ponder. Outbursts of strange power emanated from the Divine Realm Tablet and flowed over him, washing his body again and again. Yunxiao felt indescribably comfortable, but he did not dare to open his eyes, fearing that this force would burn his soul again.


    All of a sudden, thousands of bright dots flashed in his mind and began to gather over his spiritual altar.


    ¡°Great Expansion Divine Technique!¡±


    Triggered by the power of the tablet, the Great Expansion Divine Technique had once again taken the initiative to condense into shape. One after another, golden characters with unfathomable secrets began to flash inside his mind. His heart was filled with joy, and at the same time, he vaguely felt that this technique should also be a cultivation technique practiced by Martial Gods.


    With the appearance of the Great Expansion Divine Technique, his injured soul began to be nourished. He felt as if a clear spring was flowing through his mind, allowing his soul power to recover at top speed. At the same time, his body was bathed in the light of the tablet, giving him an indescribable sense of comfort.


    He felt as if he were lying in the sunshine on a winter day, not only too comfortable to move, but also a little sleepy.


    It was unknown how much time passed when Yunxiao suddenly woke up. He was horrified to find that he had indeed fallen asleep, and that the Divine Realm Tablet had completely transformed into white jade, standing there quietly without any luster.


    He saw that there seemed to be white silver sand flowing gently on the surface of the tablet. When he looked carefully, he sucked in a cold breath. The moving silver sand turned out to be a galaxy!


    Shocked, Yunxiao muttered to himself, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this Divine Realm Tablet can communicate with the power of the stars! It¡¯s indeed an amazing artifact! I wonder if it will allow me to leave a seal inside?¡±


    His hands began to perform a mysterious seal. Soon, a lotus flower appeared in his palm, and then fell gently on the tablet.


    He was on his guard. This tablet had surpassed any alchemy instrument he had come into contact with before. He would not dare to treat it carelessly even at the peak of his previous life. And now, he was even more cautious. He was afraid that his carelessness would lead him beyond redemption, not sure if he would be reborn again.


    Whoosh!


    His mind suddenly trembled and his pupils grew wide as a force rushed directly into his mind, and his body was suspended in mid-air without his control. His mind seemed to be controlled by something, taking away his control of himself!


    His heart filled with horror, and he knew that it was because his strength was too weak that he was controlled by the Divine Realm Tablet.


    Fortunately, the time he was under control was very short as his body fell heavily to the ground a moment later. He felt that his mind was extremely clear, and found that the Divine Realm Tablet was floating quietly over his dantian!


    ¡°It worked!¡± Yunxiao jumped up in exultation and hit his head on something hard.


    He glanced around. The cave abode was no longer there, and where he was standing now was a small space of only ten meters squared, not more than two meters high, with the surrounding walls made of diamond rocks. After he took away the Divine Realm Tablet, the interstitial space naturally disappeared. This place was the original cave.


    Yunxiao calmed down and examined himself, surprised to find that he had broken through after some sleep. He had become a peak five-stars warrior, just one step away from becoming a six-stars warrior.


    Of course, he was not overjoyed. After all, this kind of cultivation base was rubbish in his opinion. It did not matter to him whether he made more or less progress. What really delighted him was that his soul power had also made great progress. Although it had not yet reached the second-tier, it was not far away.


    ¡°Let me try to see if I can control this Divine Realm Tablet!¡±


    He sat cross-legged down again, sending his divine sense into the tablet. Since the Divine Realm Tablet had been placed in his body, it naturally had a connection with him. Under the rotation of his divine sense, he could clearly feel its existence.


    But to his disappointment, no matter how hard he tried, his divine sense could only enter the interstitial space within the tablet, and he could not control it at all.


    ¡°This is terrible!¡± he cried out. ¡°I can¡¯t control it at all. It¡¯s like I only have an extra storage ring!¡±


    Unwilling to give up, he tried countless times again, but the tablet still did not respond. But now, everything inside the secret vault was in the tablet, and they were all his. As a result, he was in a slightly better mood after he had sifted through the materials.


    Li Baifeng waited anxiously at the door and was relieved when Yunxiao appeared. Staring at the storage ring in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, he said angrily, ¡°Why have you stayed in there for so long? You didn¡¯t take all the good things away, did you? The things in this secret vault are the accumulation of the family for thousands of years. You¡¯d better not take too much!¡±


    ¡®Not only did I take too much, I even took the whole cave abode away¡­¡¯


    With a guilty conscience, Yunxiao handed the storage ring to Li Baifeng and said, ¡°Take this ring then.¡±


    He had put all the valuable things into the tablet, leaving only some gold coins and daily necessities in the ring.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Looking at the ring in his hand, Li Baifeng opened his mouth wide and did not know what to say. ¡®So, he didn¡¯t take too many good things away, did he? Well, this boy is kind,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you will be in charge of the daily affairs of the family for the time being. I need to cultivate in seclusion for a period of time. As for Li Yi, he will not dare to come back any time soon. Also, Old Master is fine, so you can rest assured.¡±


    Listening to Yunxiao¡¯s orders, Li Baifeng felt a little strange, but he was not too surprised. After all, the strength and wisdom displayed by the former recently had been recognized and praised by all. At first, he was a little worried about Li Yi, but felt at ease when he heard him say that Old Master was well.


    Li Chunyang was the absolute backbone of the Li Family, and the spiritual pillar of everyone!


    Yunxiao asked the four Great Martial Masters to report back to Qin Yue and Bai Zhu while he took Ji Meng to the Alchemist Association.


    He needed to start refining some medicinal pills, not only to treat Xiao Qingwang and Chen Dasheng¡¯s injuries, but also to prepare for his future martial arts cultivation. Now that Tianshui was in an eventful period, there should not be many peaceful days ahead.


    What he had to do now was prepare for a rainy day!


    ¡­


    Master Jia Rong?¡± Staring at Yunxiao, Lu Yao shook her head slightly and said, ¡°He and President Xu began to cultivate in seclusion at the same time and haven¡¯t come out yet.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Ask him to come out. He won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    Lu Yao found it difficult to do. She knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but no one could afford to disturb an alchemist¡¯s cultivation. Moreover, Jia Rong had specially stressed before he began cultivating in seclusion that no one was allowed to disturb him even if the sky fell down. ¡°Young Master Yun, I really can¡¯t. If Master Jia Rong¡­¡±


    ¡°If he blames you, I will bear all the consequences and make up for all your losses,¡± Yunxiao interrupted her.


    Lu Yao froze on the spot, her eyes full of dilemma and her forehead slightly perspired. She could not afford to offend Jia Rong, but could she possibly offend Yunxiao?


    At this time, Ji Meng also frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, an alchemist¡¯s cultivation in seclusion is more dangerous than a warrior¡¯s. If they are disturbed for no reason, the best situation is that their cultivation will be interrupted, and the worst case is that they will experience Qi deviation.¡±


    He saw that Lu Yao was in a dilemma, and he did not want Yunxiao to get into trouble for nothing, so he kindly reminded him.


    Yunxiao ignored him and smiled at Lu Yao, ¡°If Jia Rong knew I was looking for him and you didn¡¯t inform him, the consequences would be very serious.¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s face became a little dark, and he thought Yunxiao was too arrogant. In his view, alchemists were all madmen who stayed in the laboratory all day long, looking down on everyone except those alchemists with higher strength than them.


    Who was Yunxiao? He was just a young master of the Li Family. Although his understanding of martial arts was extremely profound, no alchemists would pay him any mind.


    Just when Ji Meng was slightly unhappy, Lu Yao cried out in surprise, ¡°Master Liang!¡± She was relieved at last as she saw Liang Wenyu was walking over. Now even if the sky was indeed falling, there was someone who could hold it for her.


    ¡°Young Master Yun? Commander Ji?¡± Liang Wenyu was slightly taken aback, and then asked Lu Yao about the situation.


    After learning what was going on, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Yunxiao was a maniac who did not even show respect to the President and Master Zhang Qingfan, and he knew he was not easy to dismiss. ¡°Young Master Yun,¡± he said stiffly, ¡°Jia Rong is cultivating in seclusion, and we better not disturb him rashly. If you need anything, I can help you solve it.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°I¡¯m going to refine a batch of medicinal pills, so I need Jia Rong to help me.¡±


    Liang Wenyu laughed and breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°I see! If there is anything in excess in the Alchemist Association, that will be alchemists. I will arrange two alchemists to help Young Master Yun refine the medicinal pills.¡±

 Chapter 60 - Why Didnt You Inform Me Earlier?

    Ji Meng was a little dumbfounded. When did alchemists become so accommodating? He still remembered that he had once asked Liang Wenyu to help him refine a second-grade medicinal pill, and besides promising to pay a large sum of money, he had prepared all the materials himself. Even so, he waited for more than a month before Liang Wenyu was free to help him.


    Yunxiao refused, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble, and Jia Rong is easier to command. Please help me call him out, Master Liang.¡±


    Easier to command?


    Ji Meng, ¡°¡­¡±


    He was sweating all over and thought to himself that this boy really did not know the height of the sky. Fortunately, Liang Wenyu was in a good mood now. But, if this boy pushed things too far, he would soon be kicked out of here.


    Liang Wenyu was struck dumb, too, and he said hesitatingly, ¡°This¡­ don¡¯t you think this is not so appropriate?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s patience was wearing thin. ¡°I¡¯ll ask for the last time¡­Do you want to help me call him out or not?¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yunxiao¡¯s tough attitude startled Liang Wenyu. He did not expect this boy to show so little respect to him. Ji Meng and Lu Yao, on the other hand, were sweating profusely.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡°Fine. Ji Meng, let¡¯s go!¡± He turned and left.


    Liang Wenyu felt a little angry, but he was relieved at last. Suddenly, he heard Yunxiao, who had already reached the door, say, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injury anymore. Let him come to the Alchemist Association himself.¡±


    ¡°What? Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injury?¡±


    Liang Wenyu understood at once. It was then that he remembered Yunxiao once claiming at the banquet in the palace that he could cure Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injury. In that case, the reason he wanted to refine the medicinal pills was¡­


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    With beads of cold sweat oozing out of his forehead, Liang Wenyu ran forward and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm as he said nervously, ¡°Young Master Yun, I¡¯ll call Jia Rong out right now! Even if he¡¯s in a life-and-death meditation, I¡¯ll drag him out!¡±


    If Xiao Qingwang¡¯s treatment was delayed because of him, the king or President Xu would skin him alive, not to mention Xiao Qingwang himself!


    ¡°This¡­don¡¯t you think this is not so appropriate?¡± Yunxiao put on a worried look. ¡°Jia Rong is cultivating in seclusion, so we better not disturb him rashly.¡±


    Liang Wenyu felt his head reeling; those were exactly his words just now. He smiled bitterly in his head and blamed himself for messing around with a kid.


    Ji Meng was shocked when he heard their conversation. He naturally knew about Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injury, which could not be treated with all the efforts of the entire state. Could Yunxiao have a way of treating him? But, how was that possible? He immediately pushed this absurd idea out of his mind, telling himself that it must be something else.


    Liang Wenyu said seriously, ¡°Commander Xiao¡¯s injury directly affects the future of our state. In the whole state, only Young Master Yun has the ability to cure him. I¡¯ll call Jia Rong out right now!¡±


    Ji Meng, ¡°¡­¡±


    Grabbing Liang Wenyu, Yunxiao touched his own forehead and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it. I suddenly feel under the weather. I¡¯ll come back when I¡¯m better.¡±


    Liang Wenyu¡¯s face turned green. He quickly gave Lu Yao, who was standing next to them and completely stupefied, a look for help. The gaze woke Lu Yao, and she quickly collected her wits as she walked forward and took Yunxiao¡¯s hand while speaking with a smile, ¡°Young Master Yun, it¡¯s all my fault! I know you are a generous man, so can you please forgive me? Please?¡±


    To be able to work as a waitress in the Alchemist Association for several years, Lu Yao was quite capable. In addition, her appearance was lovely and charming. As soon as she spoke, she immediately made everyone feel comfortable.


    Yunxiao slapped himself on the forehead and said in surprise, ¡°Eh, I was having a headache just now, but it is gone as soon as Lu Yao spoke. How strange!¡±


    ¡°Great! It¡¯s good for you to recover!¡± Liang Wenyu said awkwardly and gave Lu Yao an approving look.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s smiling eyes, Lu Yao felt a warmth in her heart as she thought to herself, ¡®He won¡¯t even give Master Liang face, and yet he is willing to soften for me. He must have taken this opportunity to help me. With this incident, Master Liang now owes me an indirect favor, which means my status in the association will certainly improve in the future.¡¯


    Ji Meng was so baffled that he did not know what to say anymore. He only felt that the Liang Wenyu in front of him was different from the one he had known before. The one from before was cold and arrogant, but this one was so warm and generous. However, he also knew that this was completely different from person to person. He could only say that Yunxiao¡¯s status in Liang Wenyu¡¯s heart was much higher than his¡­


    He felt quite aggrieved. He was the deputy commander of the State Guardian¡¯s First Unit, who was considered a pillar of the state. Compared with him, what had this wastrel young master achieved?


    The four soon arrived outside Jia Rong¡¯s room. Every alchemist could apply to the association if he wanted to cultivate in seclusion. Upon approval, the alchemist would be given an alchemy room with auxiliary arrays and a large number of Primordial Stones.


    ¡°Call Jia Rong out now. I¡¯m in a hurry. I¡¯ve been delayed by you for a long time.¡± Yunxiao folded his arms over his chest and said indifferently.


    Liang Wenyu smiled bitterly, feeling that Jia Rong would lose his temper this time. Any alchemist who was disturbed during his cultivation would be furious. However, in order to refine medicinal pills for Xiao Qingwang, he had no other way. He thought he would give Jia Rong some compensation after this.


    ¡°Lu Yao, go and get Jia Rong out,¡± said Liang Wenyu.


    Lu Yao froze for a moment, her forehead covered in cold sweat. ¡°Ah? Me?¡±


    She did not dare to disobey Liang Wenyu¡¯s order, so she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and stepped forward gingerly. There was a small calling array on the door, which was inlaid with a lower-grade Primordial Stone. The array only played a role of amplification, so a lower-grade Primordial Stone was enough to last a hundred years.


    Lu Yao nervously pushed the Primordial Stone down and then said in her softest, loveliest, and most attractive voice, ¡°Master Jia, there¡¯s something that needs you to come out of your seclusion.¡±


    It became very quiet outside the door. Lu Yao¡¯s palms were covered with sweat, and she was ready to bear Jia Rong¡¯s anger. Liang Wenyu was also a little nervous.


    About ten minutes later, the door flung open with a bang.


    A gust of strong wind blew out of the room and a figure followed. Immediately after that, Lu Yao screamed as she was knocked flying away by the figure.


    Bristled with anger, Jia Rong rushed out of the room and grabbed Lu Yao¡¯s neck with one hand, lifting her against the wall as he roared, ¡°Bit*h! How dare you disturb my cultivation! Do you realize how important it is to me! I¡¯m just one step away from becoming a second-tier alchemist! Just one step away! But now, it¡¯s all ruined by you! Killing you won¡¯t even be enough to get rid of my hatred!¡±


    ¡°What? Second-tier?¡± Liang Wenyu was horrified as he felt the energy fluctuation emanating from Jia Rong. ¡°How long has it been since the last breakthrough? How can you possibly break through the second-tier so soon?¡± he blurted out in disbelief. ¡°But this energy fluctuation¡­Heavens, this is indeed the fluctuation of breaking through the second-tier! How is this possible?¡±


    Fuming, Jia Rong turned around and stared at Liang Wenyu as he snarled, ¡°So you are behind this, Liang Wenyu! Is it because you know I¡¯m going to break through into the second tier that you deliberately come to mess around?¡±


    Frightened by Jia Rong¡¯s monstrous killing intent, Liang Wenyu sucked in a cold breath, his forehead covered in cold sweat. ¡®I¡¯m finished!¡¯ he thought. No one would have expected that Jia Rong was making a breakthrough for the second tier. If he had known, he would not have disturbed him even if the sky was indeed falling down, let alone for the reason of treating Xiao Qingwang. ¡®This is going to be messy¡­¡¯ His heart was filled with remorse. He gave Yunxiao a resentful look and said, ¡°Young Master Yun insisted that we call you out. I had tried to stop him many times, but I couldn¡¯t convince him.¡±


    He simply closed his eyes and put all the blame on Yunxiao. ¡®Who asked this boy to not know any better and even pressure me with Xiao Qingwang! Well, now he has gotten himself into trouble. Interrupting an alchemist¡¯s advancement is a terrible crime! I¡¯ll see how this boy bears Jia Rong¡¯s anger. Oh, only that I am dragged into this¡­¡¯


    ¡°Yun¡­ Young Master Yun!¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s pupils constricted. Only then did he see Yunxiao and Ji Meng standing at the side.


    Ji Meng, too, had a nervous look on his face. He was ready to act at any time. Although Jia Rong was only an ordinary warrior, he had a distinguished status, so Ji Meng could only defend passively and dare not really hurt him. Yunxiao, on the other hand, had an indifferent look as he said leisurely, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for you. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Liang Wenyu snorted coldly in his heart. ¡®Hmph! How dare you say like that? Let¡¯s see how you will suffer!¡¯


    Jia Rong¡¯s grip on Lu Yao¡¯s throat loosened as his face began to recover its composure. But only a moment later, he was angry again, trembling all over as he pointed at Lu Yao and roared, ¡°Since Young Master Yun is here, why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier? Do you know how precious Young Master Yun¡¯s time is? How could you keep Young Master Yun waiting for so long? I think you must be tired of working here and wish to be fired!¡±


    Lu Yao, ¡°¡­¡±


    After roaring, he quickly put on a smiling face as he trotted to Yunxiao¡¯s side, then bowed and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, it¡¯s all these workers¡¯ fault. If I knew you were coming, I wouldn¡¯t have cultivated in seclusion!¡±


    This¡­


    What was going on here?


    Everyone felt their heads spinning as if they were dreaming!


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°No, this is not right. You are making a breakthrough for the second tier, and now it¡¯s all ruined. Killing me won¡¯t even be enough to get rid of your hatred!¡± That was what Jia Rong told Lu Yao just now, and it was now repeated by Yunxiao.


    Jia Rong gave his own head a slap and said smilingly, ¡°Oh, I was merely making a breakthrough for the second tier, and I can do it again at any time. Well, look at my stupid head, it chose the wrong time to make the breakthrough. It deserved to be slapped!¡±


    The others finally could not stand it and all fainted¡­


    Ji Meng looked around him. If he had not known Liang Wenyu and Jia Rong, he would have thought he was in the wrong place.


    Liang Wenyu wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°Jia Rong, you¡­ you are making a breakthrough for the second tier!¡±


    Jia Rong glared at him and said, ¡°There are plenty of opportunities to do that. We should be broad-minded so that we can go farther on the road of alchemy.¡±


    Liang Wenyu felt a little stuffy in his chest and said hurriedly, ¡°Take it as I never said it. Young Master Yun, I¡¯ve already called Jia Rong out for you. I have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. If you need anything else, you can just tell Lu Yao.¡±


    Shaking his head, he turned and left, not knowing whether he was upset by Yunxiao or Jia Rong.

 Chapter 61 - A Poem of Peach Blossom

    Jia Rong put on a flattering smile and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, what do you want from me?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed to Lu Yao and said coldly, ¡°She is my friend.¡±


    Lu Yao was caressing her throat. She had a feeling that it was almost broken, and there was a streak of a purple bruise on her fair skin, which was pitiable to look at.


    Jia Rong froze for a moment, then stepped forward without saying anything. He raised his hands above his head while bowing deeply, and said sincerely, ¡°Miss Lu Yao, I was reckless. Please accept my apology!¡±


    Taken aback, Lu Yao waved her hand in panic and stepped aside, quickly pulling Jia Rong up. She wanted to say something, but then felt a pain in her throat and began to cough violently.


    Ji Meng had a bitter face. ¡®If only these alchemists could treat me like this!¡¯


    Jia Rong took out a milky pill from his ring and handed it to Lu Yao. ¡°This pill can promote blood circulation and dissolve bruises.¡±


    Lu Yao refused to accept the pill, so it was Jia Rong¡¯s turn to panic, and he desperately stuffed the pill into her mouth. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and looked carefully at Yunxiao¡¯s face.


    After witnessing Yunxiao refining pills and a mystic weapon, Jia Rong had elevated his position in his mind to the same level as the Holy One of alchemy, a supreme guru. Since he began to cultivate in seclusion, he pondered hard about Yunxiao¡¯s explanation to Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han, and soon had a vague feeling that he was about to break through into the second tier. He was extremely shocked and delighted.


    However, at this critical moment, his cultivation was interrupted by Lu Yao. One could imagine how angry he was. If it were not Yunxiao who was looking for him, the Alchemist Association would have exploded by now.


    ¡°You are more gifted than I imagined. I didn¡¯t expect you to break through the second tier so soon. Your future achievements will definitely be greater. I¡¯m going to refine a log of medicinal pills this time, so I need your help.¡±


    ¡°Refining pills!¡± Jia Rong¡¯s eyes burst into light as he said excitedly, ¡°What raw materials do you need? I¡¯ll get them all ready!¡±


    ¡°I have all the raw materials ready. This refining may take a long time. Find me a training room first, as I need to settle Ji Meng.¡±


    Many alchemists were also warriors. Although their achievements in martial arts were relatively low, they also needed to cultivate in seclusion, so there were many training rooms in the association. Jia Rong chose the largest one for Ji Meng to use.


    In the training room, Yunxiao walked to a wall. After pondering for a brief moment, he took out his Black Girl and held it high before slashing it down against the wall.


    His sword styles were wide open, fierce and sharp. The walls of the training room were all made of hard black iron, but every strike he made took away a piece of iron with sparks flying out in all directions. Soon, small characters appeared one by one in neat rows.


    Those small characters were exquisite and beautiful, carved out one by one by the rough big sword like flowers blooming.


    The sword styles were powerful and fierce, but they managed to produce such lifelike, delicate handwriting. Ji Meng was deeply shocked by the sharp contrast between two decisively different styles appearing under one man¡¯s sword at the same time.


    Jia Rong was also a one-star warrior. Although his understanding of martial arts was not profound, he could feel the uniqueness of Yunxiao¡¯s sword styles. He held his breath and did not dare to disturb.


    A moment later, a poem was carved on the wall, the characters of which looked like blooming flowers.


    ¡®In the Peach Blossom Land there is a peach blossom plot,


    A peach blossom lover lives in a Peach Blossom Cot


    The peach blossom lover plants peach trees in days fine


    He sells his peach blossoms for money to buy wine.¡¯


    With the appearance of the poem, a place full of peach blossoms suddenly emerged in front of the two men. They felt as if they were suddenly under peach blossoms falling from all over the sky.


    Yunxiao seemed to be very satisfied with his work as he smiled and said, ¡°Ji Meng, if you still can¡¯t comprehend the higher artistic conception of peach blossom from this poem by the time I finish my cultivation, it proves that you are not gifted, and you won¡¯t have to follow me again.¡±


    After he had finished speaking, he did not wait to hear Ji Meng¡¯s answer.


    Ji Meng was completely immersed in the strokes that contained the amazing sword intent, and peach blossoms were in full bloom over his spiritual altar. He could no longer hear Yunxiao. All of a sudden, he sat cross-legged down and began to rotate his Primordial Qi, falling into deep thought.


    Jia Rong said in astonishment, ¡°Young Master Yun, he¡­¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯s time to do our own thing.¡±


    They closed the door of the training room and went back to the place where Yunxiao had refined the Black Girl. This time, Jia Rong gave a very strict order, that was no one was allowed to disturb them even if the king died. His rebellious order startled Lu Yao, but she nodded and passed on the order nonetheless.


    After Liang Wenyu learned about this, he sent four Martial Masters to guard the door for them, just in case.


    Yunxiao walked around the refining room and chose several tough cauldrons, tapping them a few times to show that he was satisfied. Last time, he had blown up an excellent cauldron. If it were other alchemists, they would have been asked for compensation. But instead of scolding him, Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han took the damaged cauldron to study.


    ¡°We¡¯ll use these few cauldrons. Let¡¯s make the first batch of pills,¡± said Yunxiao. ¡°Your job is mainly to learn, but you will take over when my soul power is exhausted. I don¡¯t expect you to do much, but I need you to do all the odd tasks for me.¡±


    Upon hearing that his main job was to learn, Jia Rong¡¯s eyes lit up and he said hastily, ¡°Odd tasks are good, I like to do all the odd tasks for Young Master Yun!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and sent a stream of divine sense into the Divine Realm Tablet in his dantian. Suddenly, a beam of light flowed over the tablet and then rushed to his eyebrows. A third eye seemed to appear between his two eyes, from which came shooting out a beam of light. In just a flash, the whole refining room was filled with various materials.


    Jia Rong was taken aback. Staring blankly at the roomful of things, he exclaimed in horror, ¡°Young Master Yun, you didn¡¯t empty the association¡¯s inventory, did you?¡±


    ¡°These things are from the Li Family¡¯s vault. I¡¯ve moved them all here. We will use what we need, and I will return them to their original place when we are done.¡±


    Jia Rong clicked his tongue secretly. The Li Family was the number one leader in Tianshui¡¯s military, but Yunxiao had emptied its vault¡­


    As his mind wandered, Yunxiao said in a low voice, ¡°Some of the medicinal pills I¡¯m going to refine this time are things of pure Yang. With my current soul power, I fear that I cannot control the whole process. Even if a person¡¯s skill is excellent, it is absolutely impossible to replace the role of soul power. Therefore, the first thing we have to do is to advance to the second tier of alchemists. You and I both need to advance!¡±


    Jia Rong put on a straight face. His flattering appearance suddenly disappeared, and his eyes flashed with the light of an alchemist. ¡°Understood, Young Master Yun!¡± he answered loudly.


    ¡°Good!¡± Yunxiao was very satisfied with his attitude. ¡°But before that, I¡¯ll have a cup of tea.¡±


    Jia Rong, ¡°¡­¡±


    While Yunxiao was cultivating in seclusion, a major event occurred in Tianshui.


    The patriarch of the Li Family, Li Chunyang, who everyone thought was controlled by Li Yi, suddenly appeared. Not only did he regain the power of the family, but also declared Li Yi a spy of the enemy state. He issued a statewide killing order, and swore that he would kill anyone who sheltered this man!


    His high-profile comeback had cheered up the military circle of Tianshui which had been in the doldrums, as if it had been re-injected with vitality. Military figures began to appear frequently and actively in the court, making everyone speculate.


    In addition, Li Chunyang also took the opportunity to root out Li Yi¡¯s accomplices and confiscate the property of several court officials in the capital. These court officials were all those who supported Li Yi and suppressed the Li Family during his absence. Several of them were beaten to death while trying to stop the Li Family from ransacking their mansions, and their bodies were fed to the dogs. This had completely shocked all other officials in the court.


    For a moment, people were in a panic. In the beginning, many powerful officials requested the king to impeach Li Chunyang. However, after the bodies of the killed officials were dragged to the market and fed to the dogs, the whole court immediately quieted down and no one dared to say another word.


    The whole state seemed to acquiesce in his misbehavior, allowing him to beat all his political opponents and confiscate their properties until the matter gradually subsided. But, the main character of the whole incident¡ªLi Yi¡ªseemed to have disappeared completely, never to be seen again.


    In the prime minister¡¯s residence, the Lan Family¡¯s courtyard¡­


    The current chief advisor of the state, Prime Minister Lan Hong, was sipping tea and listening to the report given to him by his men.


    ¡°The Deputy Minister of Rites, Zhang Baisheng, had seven family members killed and was robbed of seven million gold coins worth of property. Among those killed were his sixth concubine, one of his nephews, and five servants. Twenty-three people were seriously injured with either their arms or legs broken, and hundreds were slightly injured. Zhang Baisheng himself had his left leg broken.¡±


    A well-dressed man beside Lan Hong¡ªhis eldest son and also Lan Xuan and Lan Fei¡¯s father¡ªLan Guang said angrily, ¡°Father, do we just let that old codger act arbitrarily and kill all the loyal officials of the court at will? Does he mean to revolt?¡±


    Lan Hong put down his cup and said with a smile, ¡°Lan Guang, you are still too short-sighted and cannot see the facts. If Li Chunyang really wanted to revolt, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a scene. Right now, he is just picking up some flies and ants to fight. It doesn¡¯t matter at all.¡±


    ¡°Is he just venting his grievances about his imprisonment?¡±


    Lan Hong snorted coldly and looked at Lan Guang contemptuously. ¡°Do you really think this old codger is so easy to be imprisoned? He had most likely turned Li Yi¡¯s trick to his own use and deliberately hidden for a period of time. With that, he could see the current situation clearly and, at the same time, find out the enemies of the Li Family who were hidden in the dark. Oh, he also took this opportunity to make some money. Over the past few days, I reckon he must have obtained hundreds of millions of gold coins by confiscating the property of his political opponents.¡±


    ¡°So much!¡± Startled, Lan Guang blurted out, ¡°Why didn¡¯t His Majesty do anything to him?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty? Hmph!¡± Lan Hong said coldly, ¡°His Majesty is too old to do anything. Moreover, he is also waiting. He wants to see what Li Chunyang is really up to. If I am right, Li Chunyang will turn over more than half of the money he has collected to the state treasury by the day after tomorrow at the latest.¡±


    It dawned on Lan Guang at last and he said, ¡°I understand now. Over the years, the Li Family has been suppressed by His Majesty, especially financially, which has caused them to make ends meet every year. He is taking the opportunity to refill his family¡¯s treasury. But, hundreds of millions of gold coins is really a horrifying figure. If he doesn¡¯t turn over half, how can His Majesty rest assured?¡±


    Lan Hong took a sip of tea. His eyes became more and more cloudy as he muttered to himself, ¡°Why did this old codger jump out at this time? Has he seen the situation clearly? How? Why can¡¯t I see it?¡±


    ¡°Father, the situation you mentioned, could it be¡­¡±

 Chapter 62 - : Qin Yangs Agitation

    Lan Hong raised his hand to interrupt him. ¡°For what do you think His Majesty has allowed him to misbehave? For the gold coins?¡± He said coldly. ¡°Hmph! Haven¡¯t you noticed that among those people Li Chunyang dealt with, apart from those who have resentment with the Li Family, the rest are all from Prince Qin Yang¡¯s faction?¡±


    Shocked, Lan Guang stood up from his seat as he said gravely, ¡°Do you mean Li Chunyang has taken sides? Didn¡¯t he support Prince Qin Yang before?¡±


    ¡°He used to be in favor of Prince Qin Yang, that¡¯s all. At our level, if the situation is unclear, we will not easily choose sides. Moreover, the decline of the Li Family is an indisputable fact. The incident of Li Yi is the best touchstone for the Li Family. Once Li Chunyang falls and Li Changfeng is suppressed, the Li Family will definitely fall apart! Li Chunyang saw the situation clearly, and so did His Majesty, so he should not have chosen sides so hastily! What the hell is he thinking? Has he gotten any information we haven¡¯t?¡±


    Lan Guang was also puzzled. ¡°Prince Qin Yang should have a better chance of winning, and that¡¯s what people want.¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Lan Hong said, ¡°Could it be that he wants to put all his eggs in one basket? If he helps Qin Yue succeed in his accession to the throne, he will undoubtedly be the greatest contributor, and the Li Family will continue to prosper for hundreds of years! Hmph! Li Chunyang, you are really bold! If you lose, your family will be beyond redemption!¡±


    ¡°Father, shall we do something?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lan Hong said in a low voice. ¡°We must be cautious right now. We¡¯ve got a lot of talented juniors in our family, while the Li Family has no capable person apart from the recently emerged Li Yunxiao. However, this Li Yunxiao is somewhat mysterious indeed¡­¡±


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he said in shock, ¡°Is the reason Li Chunyang dares to put all his eggs in one basket¡­is it because that Li Yunxiao can cure Xiao Qingwang¡¯s internal injuries?¡±


    Lan Guang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he blurted out, ¡°How is it possible? Xiao Qingwang¡¯s injuries are beyond the power of the whole state! But¡­if he really supports Qin Yue, the final outcome will be even more uncertain!¡±


    Lan Hong sighed and said seriously, ¡°Lan Guang, you must remember that you cannot expose your intentions and strength too early under any circumstances during this period of regime change. Even if we don¡¯t render any meritorious service, we must not make any mistakes. Only in this way can our family continue to pass on in Tianshui.¡±


    ¡°I understand, father!¡± Lan Guang bowed deeply.


    While Li Chunyang was collecting wealth on a large scale, Qin Yang, the eldest prince, was in deep anxiety.


    He was visited by his subordinate officials every day to complain. These people were all his direct subordinates, and many of them were secretly supporting him. If he let Li Chunyang continue to cause trouble and did nothing, it would chill the hearts of those who supported him.


    He had visited the palace several times to seek an audience with the king, but he was rejected every single time. He knew that his father had shunned him. He also knew exactly what the king was thinking. Li Chunyang¡¯s mischief had suppressed his power and slightly balanced the strength of the two princes, which was a situation the king would like to see. Of course, the king¡¯s only dissatisfaction was how this incident had enriched the Li Family¡¯s financial resources.


    Qin Yang was extremely angry after being turned away several times, so he began to gather his men to find countermeasures. Some said that they should continue to endure while others said that they should raise their banner straightaway. The different opinions made his already agitated mood more violent.


    Just then, a strong voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡°Let me provide Your Highness three plans to ensure that Your Highness can successfully ascend to the throne!¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes burst with a light as he recognized the owner of the voice. ¡°How could you, a spy from the State of Baizhan, still have the courage to come to see me? You are the one who caused all this! Since you are here, leave your head behind!¡± He cried out in a cold voice.


    At his command, a large number of warriors poured in from everywhere and surrounded the three visitors. Seeing this, Li Yi burst out laughing. ¡°Your Highness, you are already in a dangerous situation. Why do you still want to kill me, the only person who can help you now?¡±


    Qin Yang said coldly, ¡°What a joke! I am the prince of Tianshui, and you are a spy from Baizhan. It is only natural that I kill you!¡±


    A murderous aura suddenly exploded out from the two men standing behind Li Yi, who were dressed in silvery white martial outfits. A chill immediately spread in the hall, causing the temperature to drop sharply. It was so cold that some civil officials were even shivering now.


    Standing next to Qin Yang, Gao Feng¡¯s pupils constricted. He leaned over and whispered into the former¡¯s ear, ¡°These two men are extremely strong, both of them being Martial Lords. This Li Yi is not simple either. He has the cultivation base of a Great Martial Master.¡±


    A sneer flashed on Li Yi¡¯s face as he cocked his head triumphantly and said, ¡°With the strength of the three of us, Your Highness will have to pay a pretty steep price if you want to take us down, and it will be a major blow to your current strength.¡±


    Seeing Qin Yang remain silent, he went on, ¡°Besides, the purpose of my visit is entirely to help Your Highness. Why don¡¯t Your Highness let me present the three plans? Oh, I recently heard that Li Chunyang seems to have made contact with Qin Yue.¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s expression finally changed. This was exactly what he feared the most at present. With anger surging in his eyes, he said in a low voice, ¡°Tell me, then!¡±


    Li Yi strode forward as he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Li Chunyang¡¯s strength has greatly improved after he came out of seclusion, and he seems to show a faint sign of breaking through to the realm of Martial Kings. Both his personal strength and the strength of the military he represents are going to be a tremendous help to Qin Yue, making it difficult for Your Highness to compete. Therefore, my first plan is to transfer Li Chunyang out of the capital!¡±


    Qin Yang sneered, ¡°Li Chunyang is a very powerful man with a senior status. Even His Majesty might not be able to transfer him out of the capital. If your other two plans are as whimsical and laughable as this, you don¡¯t have to tell me anymore!¡±


    A trace of anger appeared on Li Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Since I dare to say it, I naturally have great confidence!¡± He snorted coldly. ¡°There is no need for Your Highness to worry about this, I will naturally do my best to make this work. When that happens, Your Highness just needs to make use of the favorable situation to push matters through!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Yang looked incredulous as he said suspiciously. ¡°So, you have a way of transfering Li Chunyang out of the capital? Well, I¡¯m very interested to hear it.¡±


    Li Yi smiled, his eyes gleaming as he said lightly, ¡°The city of Kunjin and the Great Python Mountain are on the border between Tianshui and Baizhan. The mountain is full of wild animals, including even legendary demon beasts, making it extremely difficult for ordinary people to pass through. In addition, the terrain there is high in the east and low in the west, forming a natural barrier. Your state has stationed an army, the Golden Lion Army, in Whitehead Town near Great Python Mountain, whose commander happens to be Your Highness¡¯s man.¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a serious voice, ¡°Say whatever is on your mind!¡±


    Li Yi snorted softly as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I wish to borrow a written permission from Your Highness so that our troops can pass through Great Python Mountain and Whitehead Town, then march from the south and surround Kunjin, trapping Li Changfeng and his Flying Dragon Army, who are stationed in the city!¡±


    Pa!


    Qin Yang broke the armrest of his chair with a palm strike and bellowed, ¡°In your dreams! If Whitehead Town and Kunjin are lost, then thirteen cities in the eastern part of our state will completely lose their barrier and be exposed to your heavy cavalry! At that time, what we will lose is not only one town and one city, but more than half of our land!¡±


    Li Yi said hurriedly, ¡°Your Highness, you need not be angry. The purpose of sending troops is only to help you. As soon as the task is completed, they will naturally withdraw from Kunjin.¡±


    Qin Yang sneered, ¡°Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Li Yi, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a talent for telling jokes!¡±


    Li Yi reddened slightly. ¡°Your Highness, why don¡¯t you listen to all my plans and weigh your gains and losses before giving me the answer?¡±


    A trace of killing intent flashed through Qin Yang¡¯s eyes as he sat back in his chair. Meanwhile, Li Yi continued, ¡°As long as Kunjin is surrounded, we will cut off all its supplies of grain and fodder. Without provisions, Li Changfeng¡¯s Flying Dragon Army of 400,000 men can last for three months at most. By that time, Li Chunyang, who is far away in the capital, will naturally not be able to sit still. He will definitely assemble an army and leave the capital to rescue his son. Once he leaves, it will be the best time for Your Highness to strike!¡±


    He glanced at Qin Yang and found that the prince was expressionless while quietly listening to him, so he went on, ¡°There are three military forces in the capital¡ªthe armed force belonging to the Li Family headed by Li Chunyang, the Imperial Guards under the king¡¯s command, and the force headed by Your Highness. As long as Li Chunyang leaves the capital and we can pull Long Qing to our side, the whole capital will be in Your Highness¡¯s hands. That will be the time to carry out my second plan¡ªkill Xiao Qingwang!¡±


    With a murderous look, he said coldly, ¡°Xiao Qingwang has not recovered from his internal injuries. Whether that little bast*rd Li Yunxiao can really cure him or not, his strength will be greatly reduced. Your Highness won¡¯t need to do anything, as I¡¯ll send someone to carry out this plan for Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Why should I kill Commander Xiao?¡± Qin Yang snarled. ¡°You are making me destroy my own shield! If he¡¯s gone, who else in my state can resist the Martial Kings from your state?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, if Li Yunxiao really cured Xiao Qingwang, is he on your side or Qin Yue¡¯s side?¡± Li Yi sneered. ¡°At that time, Qin Yue will have not only Zhong Lishan, but also Xiao Qingwang. If that happened, Your Highness will not be able to achieve what you want even if Li Chunyang is transferred out of the capital!¡±


    A trace of shock mixed with anger flashed through Qin Yang¡¯s eyes, and he then fell silent. He was originally in a good situation, but it seemed that the situation had become precarious ever since Li Yunxiao appeared. ¡°Then, I will kill Li Yunxiao straightaway so that he can¡¯t treat Xiao Qingwang!¡± He said furiously.


    Li Yi also became very angry when he heard the name and said with a towering killing intent, ¡°Li Yunxiao must be killed, but we cannot let Xiao Qingwang go either. Your Highness had once sent someone to assassinate Qin Yue and Li Yunxiao, but what was the result?¡±


    He deliberately glanced at Gao Feng, who was standing beside Qin Yang, and the latter¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. Not only did the assassination fail, they even lost a deputy commander of the State Guardians. The failure had made both Gao Feng and Qin Yang extremely furious!


    ¡°Once we have killed Xiao Qingwang, Commander Gao will be the commander-in-chief of the State Guardians!¡± Li Yi continued. ¡°With all five units of the State Guardians, as well as the whole court under control, tell me, Your Highness, do you think you can achieve what you want?¡±

 Chapter 63 - Cultivating In Seclusion

    Qin Yang seemed to have been persuaded. His eyes flickered with a bright gleam and his breath grew short. ¡°And Zhong Lishan? He¡¯s Qin Yue¡¯s teacher, and having him on his side is also a major problem!¡±


    Li Yi sneered inwardly, but put on a serious look on his face and said, ¡°Zhong Lishan¡¯s strength has improved a lot over the years. We have no confidence in getting rid of him. However, after we¡¯ve killed Xiao Qingwang, we can keep him in check when Your Highness stages the uprising so he doesn¡¯t have time to help Qin Yue. The third plan is to get everything ready, so that when Your Highness rises up, all the people will answer your call and pledge their allegiance to you!¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. After calming his restless mood, he said slowly, ¡°What does Baizhan want? I will never give you Kunjin and Whitehead!¡±


    He had been an army commander for many years and he knew the state geography very well. If this city and town were lost, he would have lost his bargaining chips when the heavy cavalry Baizhan marched south.


    Li Yi laughed and said kindly, ¡°Your Highness is treating us as outsiders. Since we are willing to help Your Highness in this way, we naturally regard Your Highness as family. Our condition is very simple, that is, your state must withdraw from the upcoming competition for the ranking of the upper states. In addition to giving our state some material help, your state must also help my state win the ranking of the upper state in terms of force at the critical moment.¡±


    Qin Yang arched his eyebrows and said in disbelief, ¡°That simple?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s as simple as that,¡± Li Yi laughed. ¡°To tell the truth, with Tianshui¡¯s current national strength, it is already very difficult for you to compete for the next ranking of the upper states. Our state has been recuperating in the past five years. Under the wise leadership of His Majesty, Baizhan¡¯s national strength is getting stronger, so the position of the upper state is almost in our pocket this time. Of course, other opponents are also very strong, so we need Your Highness to do all you can to help my state rise to the top!¡±


    Qin Yang was lost in thought. Tianshui¡¯s retrogression was inevitable, but he was confident that he could lead the state to the position of an upper state again in a few years as long as he ascended to the throne! With a look of determination in his eyes, he said, ¡°How can I believe you will withdraw after surrounding Kunjin?¡±


    Li Yi smiled and said, ¡°Even if we make a detour to surround Kunjin, as long as Li Changfeng stays in the city, they will attack us from inside and outside when Li Chunyang¡¯s rescue arrives, and we will suffer heavy losses. At this moment when the ranking battle is approaching, Baizhan does not want to waste any strength. The only purpose of our troops is to suppress Li Chunyang and help Your Highness ascend to the throne!¡± He took out a list and handed it to Qin Yang. ¡°These are some of the materials our state needs. I hope Your Highness can fulfill it after ascending to the throne.¡±


    Qin Yang took the list, and his face immediately turned green when he gave it a look. Although he had guessed that Baizhan would not be so nice to him, such extortion was too naked. In addition to a large number of gold coins, food and equipment, they also requested fifty first-grade mystic weapons, fifteen second-grade mystic weapons, three third-grade mystic weapons, five hundred first-grade medicinal pills, one hundred second-grade medicinal pills, and twenty third-grade medicinal pills!


    ¡°Li Yi, you¡¯re pushing me too far! You are emptying Tianshui¡¯s treasury by asking for so much material!¡± Qin Yang threw the list away in a rage. Gao Feng¡¯s face also grew unsightly after he glanced at the list from the corner of his eye.


    Li Yi smiled and said, ¡°These things are just worldly possessions. Compared to the throne, Your Highness should be able to weigh what is more important. If Your Highness has made a decision, come to me at any time.¡±


    He dipped his finger in a glass of wine and wrote down his current residence address on the table before leaving with a smile.


    Qin Yang sat in the hall with a gloomy face, lost in thought. All his subordinates looked at each other and talked in low voices.


    ¡­


    At this moment, Yunxiao and Jia Rong were still cultivating in seclusion within the Alchemist Association.


    ¡°This is the twentieth!¡± Jia Rong wiped the sweat from his forehead and took out a round milky pill from a black cauldron. Although his face was pale, his eyes were gleaming and he looked happy.


    ¡°Good! Take a Soul Nourishing pill and continue after rest.¡± Sitting in an array with his eyes closed, Yunxiao said softly, ¡°Bring me a Thousand Birds pill.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jia Rong walked to a long table and put the pill he had just refined into a transparent jade box. There was already a heap of identical pills inside. Looking at them, he had a complicated feeling in his heart.


    These pills were called Mysterious Fire pills, which were genuine second-grade medicinal pills and could only be refined by second-tier alchemists. However, he had effortlessly refined them under Yunxiao¡¯s guidance. Not only that, he had even mass-produced them.


    He put his hands into the other two jade boxes, fishing out a green pill and a pale yellow pill respectively. After taking them out, he frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, there is only one Soul Nourishing pill left, and there are not many Thousand Birds pills left.¡±


    With his eyes still closed, Yunxiao said slowly, ¡°After you take this Soul Nourishing pill and restore your soul power, refine a cauldron of Soul Nourishing pills, then stop refining the Mysterious Fire pills and help me refine some Thousand Birds pills.¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­I will refine the Soul Nourishing pills and Thousand Birds pills?¡± Jia Rong trembled and said excitedly, ¡°Young Master Yun, are you¡­are you going to pass me the recipes of these two pills?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he opened his eyes and threw out a piece of paper, then said coldly, ¡°You have been with me for so long, why do you still behave like a novice? They are just low-level medicinal pills. Why are you so excited?¡±


    Jia Rong hurriedly ran over and picked up the paper on the ground, shaking with excitement. Although he had not yet taken the Soul Nourishing pill, he seemed to have fully recovered already. He did not dare to say a word for fear of being scolded again, although it was not a bad thing to be scolded by Yunxiao.Read the next chapter on our novelhall.com


    This Soul Nourishing pill was by no means a low-level pill, but an upgraded product of the first-grade Soul Nourishing pill. Although it was only a second-grade pill, its effect seemed to be stronger than some other second-grade soul-nourishing pills. In the past, whenever Jia Rong exhausted his soul power, it took him at least three days to recover if he took other second-grade soul-nourishing pills. But now when he took this soul-nourishing pill, it only took one day!


    This was an absolutely amazing effect, which was tantamount to increasing the efficiency of alchemists by three times, and also increasing the cultivating effect on soul power by three times! If this news were to spread, even the fourth-tier Alchemist Association in Firecrow Empire would send someone here to ask for the recipe, not to mention those fifth-grade Alchemist Associations in the surrounding regions. Perhaps, it would even get them killed!


    And that Thousand Birds pill was not a simple medicinal pill either. According to Yunxiao, although the medicinal pills taken by common warriors to directly improve their strength tasted good and felt extremely comfortable after consuming, there were always hidden risks in the strength obtained by medicinal pills. However, this pill was not an ordinary pill that enhanced strength, but a pill that could stimulate the body.


    It did not improve the strength of warriors through the power contained in itself, but continuously stimulated the potential of the warrior¡¯s body through mild stimulation, thus achieving the miraculous effect of cultivating the physical body and meridians together. Its disadvantage was that it tasted terrible, and when taken, it stung the entire body as if a thousand birds were pecking at the flesh.


    Everyone who pursued martial arts was extremely tough, so this kind of pain was nothing at all.


    After taking the last Thousand Birds pill, Yunxiao continued to sit cross-legged in the array to cultivate. Basically, all the refining tasks were handed over to Jia Rong. Although he was extremely tired, Jia Rong¡¯s heart was filled with tremendous happiness. He wished he could continue refining pills like this for the rest of his life.


    After taking the Soul Nourishing pill, he sat opposite Yunxiao and began to nourish his soul. He felt streams of coolness flowing into his spiritual altar, which made him feel extremely comfortable. His recovery this time seemed to be much faster than before, and his soul fire seemed to be stirring.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Jia Rong was pleasantly surprised. This was the sign of breaking through to the second tier!


    He was deeply disappointed when his previous opportunity of breaking through to the second tier was interrupted. However, that opportunity was actually triggered for no reason when he enlightened over the bottleneck during his study of alchemy. He knew it was just a coincidence, and with his soul power at that time, he could not break through at all. Even so, every second he immersed himself in that state, he got more experience and understanding, which were of great benefit to his future breakthrough.


    But how long had it been? How did the opportunity come again?


    Jia Rong was dumbstruck. He did not dare to be careless and began to cautiously exercise the soul cultivating technique Yunxiao had taught him, slowly gathering his soul power in his mind and carefully feeling the slight quiver of his soul fire.


    The quivering rhythm grew stronger and stronger, driving the pace of his life force and making his soul fire almost break through the shackles and enter a completely new world.


    Jia Rong held back his intense excitement. This rhythm was exactly what he felt when he broke through the first tier. It was a sign of success!


    All of a sudden, a panicked voice exploded in the refining room, ¡°Young Master Yun, something has happened to your family! Master Liang asked me to call you out of your seclusion!¡±


    Lu Yao¡¯s anxious voice came in.


    Puke!


    Jia Rong, who was at a critical juncture, was shocked by the voice and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The light in his eyes gradually dimmed, and the rhythm of his soul fire was completely disrupted, causing it to wreak havoc in his mind.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, I¡­¡±


    His heart was filled with fear. Although he had never experienced this situation, he had read it in the notes of many senior alchemists. It was a very serious soul storm which could hurt his soul or, if serious, leave him completely unconscious and become a vegetable.


    Pa!


    At some point, Yunxiao was already standing in front of Jia Rong. He put a hand gently on his shoulder and then said softly, ¡°Open your eyes and look at me.¡±


    His words seemed to have a magical power. Jia Rong raised his head unconsciously and opened his frightened eyes to look into his eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils began to turn into two demonic-looking red crescent moons with boundless black backgrounds, making Jia Rong feel as if he had been sucked into the world within the pupils. All of a sudden, the red moons and the black collapsed at the same time, and the clouds between heaven and earth all dispersed, revealing a clear sky on which faint golden dots could be vaguely seen. Then, these golden dots suddenly gathered together, transformed into a line of large characters while glowing with a dazzling golden light.


    ¡°Great Expansion Divine Technique!¡±

 Chapter 64 - Ji Meng Breaks Through

    At the moment when the four golden characters appeared, Jia Rong felt as if his eyes were pierced by tens of millions of golden needles. At the same time, a force that made his soul tremble rushed directly into his mind and burst into full bloom.


    Puke!


    He screamed and felt his head crack as he coughed up another mouthful of blood. Then, after hearing a deafening rumble ring out in his mind, he fell to the ground in pain and lost consciousness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes returned to normal. He examined Jia Rong, then took out a gold needle and inserted it into Jia Rong¡¯s head.


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Jia Rong screamed again and suddenly jumped up from the ground.


    Yunxiao kicked him and scolded, ¡°You are as weak as a woman, fainting from such a mild pain! How are you going to follow me in the future?¡±


    Jia Rong held his head in his hands with grievance and cried out, ¡°Young Master Yun, I¡­how miserable my life is! Just now I had a chance to break through to the second tier again, and I was on the verge of success. But¡­your friend, Lu Yao, she is really my bane!¡±


    ¡°Second tier? Aren¡¯t you already second tier?¡± Yunxiao snorted.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Jia Rong froze for a moment, then found that his mind was extremely clear, and there was a freshness flowing in his soul that he had never felt before. He jumped up in an instant and blurted out in horror, ¡°Ah? Ha, ha, haha! Second tier, second tier¡­This is really the second tier! Haha! I¡¯ve really advanced to the second tier! Oh, heavens, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? Young Master Yun, please hit me, hit me hard, see if I¡¯m dreaming!¡±


    Bam!


    Yunxiao punched Jia Rong in the chest and sent him crashing to the floor. The floor paved with diamond rock instantly cracked with thousands of lines. Meanwhile, Jia Rong¡¯s eyeballs bulged as he opened his mouth and coughed out another mouthful of blood.


    He felt a sharp pain as all the bones in his chest were broken. While putting back the bones in pain, he struggled to his feet and said with a sad face, ¡°Young Master Yun, although I asked you to hit me, you didn¡¯t have to be so brutal, did you?¡± Suddenly, his sad face froze and he said in shock, ¡°Young Master Yun, your¡­your strength?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed, ¡°It took me so many Thousand Birds pills to break through and become a six-stars warrior. It seems that the pill has no more effect on my body, as it can hardly stimulate my potential further. But fortunately, I have also broken through to the realm of second-tier alchemists.¡±


    Through cultivating the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, his physical strength was far beyond that of ordinary warriors, so the stimulation of Thousand Birds pills to his flesh and meridians was getting weaker and weaker.


    He took out the alchemist¡¯s badge and toyed with it in his hand as he said, ¡°I¡¯m finally worthy of this badge now.¡±


    Jia Rong stood with a blank face for a moment before crying out, ¡°Heavens, this is bullsh*t! Young Master Yun, you weren¡¯t even a warrior when I first met you, were you? And you weren¡¯t even an alchemist, right? You were nothing at that time, but it didn¡¯t take long for you to become a six-stars warrior and second-tier alchemist! I¡­My heart can¡¯t take this blow!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you change to a new heart.¡±


    Jia Rong trembled with fear and jumped to the side. His chest was still feeling a sharp pain, and he was covered in blood, looking extremely sorry.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, Young Master Yun, do you hear me? There is something urgent going on in your family. Master Liang asked me to call you out of your seclusion.¡± Lu Yao¡¯s voice rang out again.


    Yunxiao went to the long table and glanced at the few kinds of pills placed on it, then reached out a hand and put them all away. After that, he performed several incantation gestures, and the door of the refining room slowly opened.


    At the moment the door was opened, he saw Lu Yao¡¯s slim figure bolt backward and hide in a corner, as if she was worried that the people inside the room would suddenly attack her.


    Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡°Am I such a crass man? No matter what happens, I won¡¯t attack a beautiful girl.¡±


    Lu Yao blushed and said hastily, ¡°Young Master Yun, something bad happened! Your father is besieged in Kunjin by an army from Baizhan, who have cut off all news. Duke Jingguo is so furious that he is going to lead the army to the rescue, so he told us to call you out of your seclusion and ask you to go back to preside over your family affairs!¡±


    ¡°An army from Baizhan is besieging Kunjin?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and his face grew cold. ¡°I¡¯ve only been in seclusion for a dozen days, and these people are turning things upside down. It seems they¡¯re all tired of living. If that is the case, I don¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson.¡±


    He headed for the exit without looking back. Jia Rong followed hurriedly, completely forgetting that he had not changed into a clean suit.


    Although Yunxiao said those words in a flat tone, they gave Lu Yao a chill. She shook her head slightly. ¡®I¡¯m not qualified to intervene in these matters. I¡¯d better do my duty as a waitress.¡¯ However, in her heart, she wished that nothing would happen to Yunxiao.


    She went into the refining room, intending to clean and tidy it. But as soon as she walked in and took a look, she was totally stunned. ¡°Heavens! What happened here!¡± Everything in the room was in tatters. Not only was the array destroyed, but the walls and floors were all cracked into countless lines, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    This was the best refining room in the association!


    ¡°Master Liang! Master Liang!¡± After she collected her wits, she hurried to Liang Wenyu¡¯s office¡­


    ¡­


    Ji Meng had been sitting in front of the Alchemist Association for three days. He sat there cross-legged in meditation, ignoring the fact that many people were passing around him. Occasionally, people who knew him passed by and were also baffled by him. Lu Yao had been kind enough to bring him water and food, but he refused them all.


    He just sat there quietly, turning a blind eye to what was happening around him and meditating peacefully, as if he were in the training room.


    That was until Yunxiao came down the stairs with Jia Rong.


    This was the first time Ji Meng had opened his eyes in the past three days. He got up from the ground and strode forward.


    Upon feeling his strong aura, everyone moved to both sides in horror, making way for passage. On the other side stood Yunxiao with a calm expression.


    Ji Meng took a few steps and came to Yunxiao in an instant. Then, he raised his hands over his head and bowed deeply as he said in a clear voice, ¡°From today on, I¡¯m willing to follow Young Master Yun and obey Young Master Yun¡¯s orders. I hope Young Master Yun can teach me higher martial arts!¡±


    At last, he had completely submitted to Yunxiao after comprehending the peach blossom poem, and was willing to serve him wholeheartedly.


    All the people in the lobby heard him clearly, and they looked at the young man in surprise, all guesting his identity. Those who knew Ji Meng¡¯s identity were even more shocked as they gaped at Yunxiao.


    At the same time, many people also recognized Jia Rong. When they saw him following Yunxiao with such a messy look, their mouths all dropped open.


    Yunxiao glanced at Ji Meng and said, ¡°It took you more than ten days to advance to two stars. It seems that your talent is just mediocre. If you want to follow me, it will depend on your efforts.¡±


    Those standing around who know Ji Meng¡¯s identity were all startled. Who was Ji Meng? He was a Great Martial Master! It was a known fact that the further an individual went on the path of martial arts, the more difficult it would be to advance. And when it came to the level of a Great Martial Master, every step was as difficult as climbing the sky. However, from what they heard from this young man, it only took Ji Meng more than ten days to step into the realm of two-stars¡­How was that possible!


    What turned their faces black was that even though Ji Meng had made it to the level of two-stars in such a short period of time, his talent was just mediocre in this boy¡¯s eyes. Except for Jia Rong, everyone was cursing in their hearts, ¡®Fu*k, this boy is really ignorant!¡¯


    With a hint of shame on his face, Ji Meng said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m stupid and have failed to meet your expectations. But, as the ancient saying goes, diligence can make up for weakness. I will certainly pay ten times¡­a hundred times more efforts than others so that I can follow and serve you!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°Since ancient times, those who have been able to achieve supreme martial arts not only have had extraordinary talents, but also great attitude and persistence, which are more important than anything else. Your attitude is very good, I like it! From today on, you will be my confidant.¡±


    Overjoyed, Ji Meng naturally stood behind Yunxiao, alongside Jia Rong. OF course, Jia Rong showed an envious expression as he asked flatteringly, ¡°Young Master Yun, since Commander Ji is already your confidant, what about me?¡±


    Yunxiao put on a straight face and said coldly, ¡°You? Aren¡¯t you my servant? When you break through to the fourth tier, I¡¯ll consider accepting you as my confidant.¡±


    Servant?


    Fourth tier?


    Upon hearing their conversation, the eyes of those around them all grew wide, and many even bit their tongues in shock and cried out in pain.


    What shocked them even more was that the usually aloof and cynical Jia Rong showed no sign of anger. Instead, he said with a long face, ¡°When will I be able to advance to the fourth tier? Young Master Yun, please let me follow you.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°It depends on your performance. I will think it over. In the next few days, you will work hard to refine ten Thousand Birds pills for Ji Meng. There are so many people watching us here like we are monkeys. We¡¯ll talk about other things later.¡±


    Jia Rong nodded, then his eyes grew cold as he glanced around. All those swept by his gaze felt a chill in their hearts. They shivered and quickly turned away.


    ¡®I thought I had the wrong guy. He¡¯s really Master Jia Rong, and his cold and murderous gaze is sharper than before! Heavens, who the hell is that boy?¡¯


    Ignoring the thoughts of those onlookers, the three of them left the Alchemist Association straight away.


    A group of people stood side by side outside the door. Their expressions were serious and they emanated very powerful aura. As soon as Yunxiao came out of the door, a masked woman in the lead chuckled and said, ¡°Bai Mou is waiting for Young Master Yun here on Prince Yue¡¯s order.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my honor to have Commander Bai greet me personally.¡±


    Bai Mou smiled and said, ¡°The situation in the capital is tense now. Prince Yue worries that some people with bad intentions will harm you, so he sent me here to greet you.¡±


    She brought three tall steeds for Yunxiao and his company. Then, the group of people rode slowly toward Prince Yue¡¯s residence.


    During this period, many soldiers were patrolling in the capital, and the common people were all used to it. However, the sharp people still smelled major events emerging in the horizon, making them shake their heads and sigh.

 Chapter 65 - Enhanced Origin Blasting Pill

    As they crossed the street in front of Prince Yue¡¯s residence, countless arrows suddenly flew in from all directions. The strength of these arrows was so strong that they produced faint whistles, and their number was so great that they seemed to have blotted the entire sky. Shockingly, they were not weaker than the attack of ordinary warriors.


    ¡°Protect Young Master Yun and Master Jia!¡±


    Bai Mou¡¯s pupils constricted as she leaped from her horse after giving out an order and performed a hand incantation gesture. A beam of green light shot out of her right hand and exploded into countless small sharp objects in the air, shooting in all directions.


    Immediately, miserable cries could be heard coming from all around them.


    Countless arrows rained down at Bai Mou, who was in mid-air, but they seemed to be blocked by an invisible force and all fell to the ground. After the first attack, she stepped on the incoming arrows and quickly went to the distance, beginning to slaughter the enemy.


    All the people she brought to escort Yunxiao were from the State Guardians, each with at least the cultivation base of a Martial Master. Although the rain of arrows was deadly, it could not hurt them at all. After a moment of confusion, they were able to deal with the sudden attack in an orderly manner.


    Under Ji Meng¡¯s protection, Yunxiao and Jia Rong were also unscathed. Yunxiao picked up an arrow from the ground and broke it in half, throwing it away casually as he said, ¡°This is an arrow made of green iron bamboo, a standard weapon equipped with the crossbows used by the military.¡±


    Ji Meng said while frowning, ¡°Do you mean all these people are under Prince Qin Yang?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve no doubt about it. Be careful, they won¡¯t just send these minions. The real enemy is approaching.¡±


    Sure enough, after repeated screams were heard from the distance, Bai Mou seemed to have met her match. From that direction came a constant fluctuation of energy as if she was fighting some powerful enemy.


    Suddenly, a ferocious voice rang out from behind Yunxiao, ¡°Kill these people and leave no survivors!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of figures poured over from all directions. Each of these men was clad in black with their faces covered, and their skills were extraordinary¡ªthey were all Martial Masters! As soon as they rushed into Yunxiao¡¯s group, they plunged his protectors into a chaotic battle.


    When Yunxiao looked at the owner of the voice, he burst out laughing. ¡°So it was you, Old Eight.¡±


    Li Yi flew into a rage. Pointing at Yunxiao, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°You are lucky to have Luo Yunshang save you the last time, but you will not be so lucky this time! Senior brothers, help me keep others in check. I will kill this bast*rd myself!¡±


    The two men behind him were the Baizhan experts who had been lurking beside him, and they were also his senior brothers from the same sect. They were Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen, both Martial Lords.


    Guang Yuanjia was the man who helped Li Yi escape from the Li Family¡¯s courtyard that day. Staring at Ji Meng, he laughed disdainfully and said, ¡°Junior brother, rest assured, none of these dogs will disturb me. You can concentrate on cutting off the boy¡¯s flesh piece by piece.¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°I knew you had betrayed us. Well, as the saying goes, once a servant, always a servant. Since you were a servant of my family, I, as the young master of the Li Family, have the obligation to get rid of the trash personally.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Li Yi could no longer stand it. As soon as he saw Yunxiao¡¯s carefree expression, his heart was filled with a monstrous anger! He wished he could tear that face to pieces and step on it countless times! At this moment, the anger accumulated in his heart for days finally exploded out. The sword in his hand suddenly let out dragon roars as he leaped into the air and slashed down at Yunxiao¡¯s vital parts.


    Just as Ji Meng was about to rush over to protect Yunxiao, an extremely domineering pressure poured toward him.


    ¡°Little Great Martial Master, your opponent is me!¡± Guang Yuanjia laughed. ¡°Show me all the martial techniques you know and let me have a good time. Don¡¯t die in one move, or it will be too boring.¡± As he said that, he thrust his spear through the air with its tip pointing straight at Ji Meng¡¯s forehead. Specks of ice flickered across the spear, and the temperature in the surroundings dropped sharply.


    Ji Meng¡¯s heart sank. Not daring to be careless, he quickly turned his sword and swept it at the shaft of the spear!


    His slender soft sword darted repeatedly like a serpent, piercing those ice specks. Suddenly, a beam of sword light struck at the spear, causing a blast of ice to burst out of it.


    As a result, Guang Yuanjia¡¯s spear was immediately knocked to the side. ¡®How is this possible! I¡¯m a genuine Martial Lord, so how could a Great Martial Master knock my spear away?¡¯ After a brief lapse of concentration, he saw Ji Meng¡¯s sword flash, and then countless flowers seemed to fall from the air and sweep toward Li Yi.


    Shocked, he quickly raised his spear and brought it down at Ji Meng.


    Yunxiao took out a pill and threw it to Ji Meng. ¡°Take this pill. Help me hold these two Martial Lords and I will help you after I kill this servant!¡±


    ¡°Hold two Martial Lords? Haha! Do you think Ji Meng is a Martial King? You really don¡¯t know the height of the sky!¡± Li Yi sneered. ¡°How are you going to kill me with the mere strength of a warrior? I am a Great Martial Master of the Three Powers realm! You¡¯re such a joker!¡± Without Ji Meng¡¯s interference, he shook out his sword again and thrust it at Yunxiao.


    With a calm expression, Ji Meng took the pill Yunxiao threw to him and swallowed it without even looking at it. Suddenly, a strange force began to rotate in his dantian and quickly circulated throughout his body. The meridians inside him were expanding under this surging force, and his body swelled slightly as if he had been inflated.


    Jia Rong stared nervously at Ji Meng. He was not concerned about Ji Meng¡¯s life or death, but wanted to know the effect of the pill. He had witnessed Yunxiao refine this pill¡ªit was an enhanced version of the origin blasting pill!


    Guang Yuanjia sneered disdainfully, ¡°An origin blasting pill? No matter what kind of medicinal pill you take, it can¡¯t change the fact that you are a Great Martial Master. Under the realm of Martial Lords, you are nothing but an ant.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Meng noticed the abnormality of the pill. He was a nine-stars Great Martial Master. Normally, he could at most have the strength of a peak nine-stars Great Martial Master after taking an origin blasting pill, because the pill had a unique property¡ªits purity determined the level that a warrior could break through after the energy surge. However, no matter how pure the pill was, it was absolutely impossible for a warrior to break through into the next realm.


    In other words, even if a peak nine-stars Great Martial Master took this pill, his strength could never break through to the realm of Martial Lords.


    But to Ji Meng¡¯s great surprise, his Primordial Qi was still rising after soaring to the peak level of a nine-stars Great Martial Master, regardless of whether his body could bear it. And in a few blinks of an eye, it had arrived at the bottleneck of Great Martial Masters.


    An unspeakable sense of oppression made his whole body red, and his muscles grew larger than before, giving him a feeling that he was about to explode and die while waves of powerful aura kept spreading from him. Even Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen were staring at him in astonishment as they thought, ¡®This fella will not die like this, will he?¡¯


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    All of a sudden, Ji Meng threw his head back and let out three deafening roars, and his aura soared once more. Then, the red all over him was gone, and his muscles stopped bulging as well. He was completely back to normal, but a murderous aura was quietly spreading from his eyes.


    ¡°What? This aura!¡± Guang Yuanjia cried out in disbelief, his eyes full of horror.


    Yu Yuanwen¡¯s eyes widened as he blurted out, ¡°Martial Lord! He has reached the realm of Martial Lords! Heavens! What pill did he take just now? Why can it make a warrior break through a realm?¡±


    With a gloomy face, Guang Yuanjia said ferociously, ¡°So what if you break through to the realm of Martial Lords? You are merely having the Primordial Qi level of the realm, and your understanding of martial arts is still far from enough! Today, I¡¯ll show you the huge difference between a genuine Martial Lord and a fake Martial Lord!¡±


    He shook out his spear and cried out softly, ¡°Mountain Wings, unseal!¡±


    Waves of energy burst out of the spear. In a flash, the spear that had been gray all over turned silver, with rings of silver light rippling out of its shaft. Just the aura of the spear alone had made many Martial Masters in the surroundings feel uneasy and retreat in horror.


    ¡°Ice erodes the soul!¡± Guang Yuanjia cried out. The natural Primordial Qi within a radius of ten meters seemed to have been drained away, turning into streams of cold air and raining down from the sky. Then, the spear pierced through the air with a jolt of his arms and went straight at Ji Meng.


    The attack was delivered with all his might. Although Ji Meng¡¯s strength had reached the realm of Martial Lords by relying on a medicinal pill, he did not dare to be careless.


    After stepping over the threshold of the Martial Lord realm, Ji Meng felt a kind of strength and state of mind he had never felt before. At this moment of breakthrough, his cognition and comprehension of martial arts reached a new level. The poem left by Yunxiao in the Alchemist Association once again appeared in his mind, and a brand-new understanding also emerged in his head, giving him a feeling of enlightenment.


    It was not only strength that had advanced for him at this moment!


    ¡°Spirit Snake, unseal!¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes sparkled and his face was calm. He completely forgot that his strength had improved because of the medicinal pill. He felt as if he had really broken through, and no matter who the enemy was ahead of him, he had full confidence in winning!


    After the Spirit Snake was unsealed, it turned into a small snake, slithering through the ice flakes all over the sky. Wherever it passed, a sharp sound of ice breaking could be heard, and pink peach blossoms fell out of the thin air. It was as if the spring breeze was gusting across the land, blowing away all the ice and snow and making the peach blossoms bloom.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Suddenly, Mountain Wings was caught by Spirit Snake, which wrapped around the shaft like a long ribbon and then wound upward rapidly.


    Guang Yuanjia was shocked. He could not believe that his ice energy was broken by Ji Meng¡¯s inexplicable sword intent, and that the spear in his hand was entangled by the sword and could not move at all. The snake-like sword kept climbing up with an intense murderous aura, and was about to cut off his arm.


    ¡°Extreme ice, detonate!¡± He cried out while pouring all the energy in him into the spear and detonating it instantly!


    The spear let out a miserable wail as streams of icy force blasted out of it, sweeping out in all directions. Under the impact of the force, Ji Meng¡¯s sword quickly shrank back. But wherever it passed, it still sliced through the icy air, causing the surrounding temperature to rise again.

 Chapter 66 - Third-grade Mystic Weapon

    Guang Yuanjia simply detonated the energy on the spear. Although this could produce a great power, the energy consumed was extremely terrifying, and could also cause great damage to the mystic weapon. He would not have done so unless he had to. After avoiding the crisis, he immediately felt that his aura was greatly weakened, and the energy in his body was at its lowest level.


    Shocked and angry, he was about to go mad when he suddenly noticed that the temperature around him was rising. When he looked up, he saw the sky being filled with tens of thousands of peach blossoms, all falling toward him. In just a moment, he would be drowned by them.


    The instinct of a Martial Lord filled his heart with fright. These peach blossoms conjured from sword light were the condensation of a martial intent, each flower containing a very advanced martial intent. His body turned cold in an instant. No longer caring for his honor, he shouted loudly, ¡°Junior brother Yuanwen, come and help me quickly! Let¡¯s work together to kill this freak!¡±


    He could not think of any words other than ¡®freak¡¯ to describe Ji Meng, who was merely a nine-stars Great Martial Master a few moments ago.


    Yu Yuanwen was running back and forth in the chaotic battle and had killed many Martial Masters. He was immersed in the killing spree when he suddenly saw Guang Yuanjia falling in a dangerous situation. He was shocked, and he quickly ran over to help his senior brother. Without hesitation, he conjured up a long weapon which turned out to be a halberd, and then thrust it at the sky. In the blink of an eye, huge ice cubes condensed from icy air rose from the ground, shooting toward the peach blossoms in the air.


    Bam!


    Two forces smashed into each other and burst into countless blast waves. Yu Yuanwen¡¯s face turned somber as he stood shoulder to shoulder with Guang Yuanjia, his halberd in hand. Their eyes were filled with shock.


    In the exchange just now, Yu Yuanwen actually lost slightly. Such a result was unacceptable to them. Huge waves surged in their hearts as they thought to themselves, ¡®What kind of medicinal pill did this guy just take? Why does it have such a heaven-defying effect!¡¯


    Jia Rong, who was watching the battle from not far away, kept shaking all over. The power of this enhanced origin blasting pill was not only beyond his expectation, but completely beyond his knowledge! To his further excitement, Yunxiao had given him the recipe for this pill as well.


    After making the first move, Ji Meng¡¯s fighting spirit became even more monstrous. Endless power poured out of his dantian and seemed to never dry up. After emitting a loud roar, he charged again with his sword. Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen¡¯s faces flickered as if they had been humiliated, and they also charged out sullenly. The three were soon tangled in a fierce battle.


    Li Yi, who was fighting Yunxiao in the distance, also noticed the scene. He vaguely had a bad feeling about this, and he was rather baffled. What kind of medicinal pill did Yunxiao take out just now? Why could it allow a Great Martial Master to fight two Martial Lords at the same time? Wasn¡¯t that too illogical?


    But at the same time, his heart became fervent. ¡®If only I can get the recipe of this pill and produce it in large quantities¡­¡¯


    With the thought, his eyes immediately turned scarlet as he said ferociously, ¡°Stop running and hiding here and there, Li Yunxiao! Come and die now!¡±


    After fighting for so long, Li Yi¡¯s mood also became a little irritable. He had no intention of killing Yunxiao now, but wanted to capture him and then force out the pill recipe. However, no matter how hard he tried, none of his attacks could hit Yunxiao. It was as if the latter was moving with a set of very genius footwork.


    Yunxiao was relieved when he saw Ji Meng¡¯s condition. The smile on his face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a cold look. ¡°The reason I ran and hid was to give you time to see the performance over there. Since you don¡¯t want to watch it anymore, it¡¯s time for you to pay off your debts.¡±


    ¡°Pay off my debts?¡± Li Yi asked, puzzled.


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°You have been a servant in my family for so many years, and what you¡¯ve eaten, used, and worn all belong to the Li Family. But in the end, you chose to betray us. If these are not debts, what are they? Now you will pay off the debts with your life!¡±


    ¡°How arrogant! Taiyin, unseal!¡±


    ¡°Tempestuous Storm!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s mystic sword, which had the ice attribute, was instantly unsealed. The chill on the sword soared at least ten times in an instant while the air was filled with flickering cold light, dazzling to look at. He slashed out the sword casually, causing the cold energy on the blade to immediately rush out like surging water!


    He, Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen were training under the same master, and they all followed the path of ice energy.


    Jia Rong¡¯s heart was in his throat as he shouted in horror, ¡°Young Master Yun, you must not resist this strike! Run!¡± In his view, Li Yi could easily kill Yunxiao with his strength as a Great Martial Master, not to mention he was now using a third-grade mystic weapon. Under these circumstances, no one present could be his match.


    ¡°Hmph! Although a third-grade mystic weapon is powerful, it depends on who holds it!¡± Instead of retreating, Yunxiao advanced straight up and gently threw out a palm. His sword, Black Girl, had turned into a mini-form and was hiding in the palm. ¡°You want to kill me? Keep dreaming! A hundred times the force of gravity!¡±


    His Black Girl originally contained only a small piece of Purple Sun Stone. However, he found another large piece in the Divine Realm Tablet later on, and after refining the sword again, the gravity arrays in it could produce a hundred times the force of gravity! Whenever he was alone, he would transform the sword into a mini-form and place it in his palm, so that he could be in the field of gravity anytime and anywhere, and cultivate every second.


    After unleashing the Tempestuous Storm, Li Yi was full of confidence, but he suddenly felt his body sink to the ground. A tremendous force was constantly pulling the flesh and blood of his whole body, making him feel as if he was about to collapse, while his Taiyin sword was also being pulled to the ground.


    Anyone who suddenly felll under a hundred times the force of gravity would feel extremely uncomfortable. Li Yi had tasted the sudden increase of gravity last time. Although he was mentally prepared, he thought the array in Yunxiao¡¯s sword could only produce ten times the force of gravity. With his cultivation base of a Great Martial Master, he could still walk effortlessly under ten times the force of gravity. In fact, he could continue to fight even if it was a hundred times, but this increase came too suddenly!


    Although Yunxiao only had the cultivation base of a warrior, with his incredibly tough physique, he forcibly wielded his sword under a hundred times force of gravity. Black Girl suddenly returned to its original form and smashed Li Yi¡¯s Taiyin hard!


    Clang!


    Taiyin had been weighed down by a hundred times the force of gravity, and now it was struck by Black Girl. The strike was unleashed by Yunxiao with all his physical strength. Li Yi staggered, and the powerful impact numbed his palms, causing the sword to fly out of his grip.


    ¡°My sword!¡± cried Li Yi as he struggled to get the sword back.


    Yunxiao gave a cold snort as he lifted his foot and performed the footwork. At the moment his body moved, the gravity suddenly returned to normal. He rushed out like a bolt of lightning and grabbed the sword, then turned to look at Li Yi, whose face was completely blank. ¡°Although this is not a very good sword, I¡¯ll take it all the same as the interest of your years of living in the Li Family,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Bast*rd! Give me back my sword!¡±


    Li Yi was completely mad. The third-grade mystic weapon was given to him by his master, Martial King Yi Xiaoshan. Of all his fellow disciples, only he had the special honor to be given a third-grade mystic weapon, and he had not had much chance to use it. At last, he was able to use it to his heart¡¯s content now, but it did not take long for it to be snatched away by Yunxiao. How could he not go mad?


    ¡°Ice Punch!¡±


    Although he had lost his sword, he did not lose his cultivation base as a Great Martial Master of the Three Powers realm. As he threw out the punch, the surrounding temperature plummeted and a gust of biting cold air swept forward to freeze Yunxiao. Soon, tiny ice crystals began to condense over the latter¡¯s skin and started growing thicker. Many Martial Masters around him also felt the cold, and their breathing became a little hurried.


    Yunxiao snorted disdainfully and said, ¡°You want this sword? Then I¡¯ll give it back to you!¡± He raised Taiyin high and then slashed it down!


    The ice crystals in the air all cracked under the sword, turning into water vapor and vanishing. Without losing its momentum, the sword rushed forward and suddenly condensed into an ice sword beam when it was three feet away from Li Yi, glinting brilliantly under the sunlight.


    Clang!


    The air was filled with the sound of ice crystal breaking apart as Li Yi threw out another punch and shattered the ice sword beam. His eyes were full of shock as he roared, ¡°Ice sword beam! How can you possibly use the ice sword beam!¡±


    Yunxiao scoffed, ¡°This martial technique is so low-level that I can simulate it with just a look. Why are you not bashful of using it?¡±


    Fuming, Li Yi said, ¡°If you¡¯re so good, give me back my sword!¡±


    All the Martial Masters who were fighting around them almost fell down when they heard that. Li Yi was robbed of his weapon in a life-and-death battle, but he still had the face to ask his opponent to return it to him! It was indeed an eye-opener for them.


    Yunxiao was also struck dumb for a moment, and then burst out laughing. ¡°Do you think I want this piece of trash? It¡¯s just a third-grade mystic weapon. I have one too!¡± He immediately took out the Spring Water Zhang Qingfan had given him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a third-grade mystic weapon!¡± Li Yi was dumbfounded as he cried out in disbelief and anger. ¡°You¡­Why do you have a third-grade mystic weapon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew dark as he sneered, ¡°You have asked too many questions today. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to delay so that you can live a little longer? You are dreaming!¡±


    He wielded the sword in his left hand and said, ¡°How much sorrow, pray, can a person carry? Like the spring torrent flowing eastward, without tarry!¡±


    Then, he wielded the sword in his right hand and said, ¡°The fragrance of flowers intoxicated countless guests¡­a man with a sharp sword swept across fourteen states!¡±


    Two completely different sword qi slashed out at the same time, one left and one right, complementing each other without affecting them. It was as if two warriors were attacking at the same time!


    Li Yi was utterly stunned. The shock in his heart was greater than the pressure brought to him by the sword. For a Martial Lord, unsealing two third-grade mystic weapons at the same time was a very difficult task, and he could never use them so well, let alone a mere warrior!


    ¡®What¡¯s the matter with this Li Yunxiao? Not only can he unseal two third-grade mystic weapons, but he can also unleash sword qi of two different attributes at the same time! This is terrible! This man must be killed!¡¯


    Fear began to grow inside him, and he had forgotten about his plan of forcing Yunxiao to give the pill recipe. He only wanted to kill the latter now!

 Chapter 67 - Cut Off The Arm

    Li Yi¡¯s face was gloomy as he threw out his fists in great fury, streams of ice energy dispersing the sword qi that streaked across the air. ¡°Even if you can unseal two third-grade mystic weapons at the same time, there is a gap of two realms between you and me! Let¡¯s see how you are going to cross it!¡± He cried out angrily.


    ¡°Two realms?¡± Yunxiao scoffed, ¡°I may still have some fear if you are a Martial Lord. A mere Great Martial Master? Old Eight, look into my eyes!¡±


    Startled, Li Yi looked reflexively into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He immediately saw two demonic-looking, blood-red crescent moons, surrounded by endless darkness like a bottomless abyss of demons.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he said softly, ¡°Universal Soul Suppressor¡ªDemon Moon!¡±


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Li Yi only felt that his mind was lost instantly. With his face turning blank and his hands hung listlessly, he stood there like an idiot.


    ¡°Good, very good! Now, you just stand there obediently and let me stab you twice with my swords.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face became a little ferocious while his eyes glowed evilly, and the veins on his forehead bulged as beads of sweats rolled off his cheeks. Obviously, casting this eye technique was too demanding for him!


    He raised the Taiyin sword gently and then slashed it down fiercely!


    ¡°Watch out, junior brother!¡±


    In the distance, Guang Yuanjia noticed that the situation was not right, and he immediately let out an anxious roar. His voice was infused with energy, so it rang out like a bell and shook the hearts of those who heard it.


    Li Yi shuddered and woke up instantly, horrified to find that the sword was only three inches from the tip of his nose. He could not avoid it!


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    In desperation, his potential shot up. At this critical juncture, he forcibly moved several inches to the side! In the next moment, the sword fell and cut off his left arm! A great pain washed up his shoulder, making him bare his teeth and break out in a cold sweat.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly. He knew that since he had failed to kill Li Yi this time, he would not be able to do it again even if he went on fighting. Therefore, he simply stepped back and stared at Li Yi coldly with the sword in his arms.


    The soul attack technique he just cast was called ¡®Universal Soul Suppressor¡¯. It was a very powerful divine ability that could only be cast by people with strong souls. It consumed a lot of soul power, no less than a high-intensity refinement session.


    In addition to their strength, each of those peak-level Martial Sovereigns at the top of the Heaven and Earth Power Chart had an extremely powerful advantage that made their opponents unable to keep pace with. For example, Tyrant Martial Sovereign¡¯s imperishable golden body and his previous incarnation, and Gu Feiyang¡¯s ninth-tier soul power. This ¡®Universal Soul Suppressor¡¯ was a kind of divine ability that directly attacked the soul. With his ninth-tier soul power in his previous life, even Martial Sovereigns of the Nine Heavens realm did not dare to look him in the eye.


    Therefore, with his current soul power of a second-tier alchemist, he could make an unprepared Great Martial Master lose his mind for a short time. However, after failing for the first time, he was unable to cast it for the second time, and Li Yi was already on his guard.


    Nevertheless, Li Yi did not know Yunxiao¡¯s current situation. After his left arm was cut off, he was utterly horrified, and the feeling of being completely controlled by someone else just now had thoroughly chilled his heart. ¡°Senior brothers, let¡¯s retreat for now!¡± he cried out in a hurry.


    Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen had been pestered by Ji Meng. The more they fought, the angrier they became. Although they had the upper hand under their joint forces, Ji Meng¡¯s desperate fighting style, coupled with his unpredictable sword technique, still gave them a great headache.


    Now, after seeing Li Yi not only lose the sword given to him by their master but also an arm, the two of them had no more desire to fight. After forcing back Ji Meng with one strike, they immediately retreated to Li Yi¡¯s side, grabbed him from left and right, and then leaped into the air to flee.


    Ji Meng was about to pursue but Yunxiao stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these three now. Get rid of their minions.¡±


    As soon as the enemy Martial Masters saw that their leaders had fled, they immediately lost their fighting spirit. They retreated as they fought, trying to find a chance to escape the battlefield. However, the State Guardians responsible for protecting Yunxiao had long been furious because of their heavy casualties. They would not let these enemies escape so easily!


    Yunxiao watched the slaughter coldly. His face was expressionless as if he was staring blankly, but his heart was filled with surprise.


    He clearly felt that the Great Expansion Divine Technique, which was almost impossible to take shape, was able to barely appear in the Divine Realm Tablet after he cast the eye technique once and suffered a great loss of his soul power.


    Sure enough, this Divine Realm Tablet was a divine artifact that surpassed the super-grade mystic weapons!


    There must be some power in the tablet that could support the manifestation of the Great Expansion Divine Technique. Yunxiao sent his divine sense into the tablet and read the little gold characters in silence. With that, he immediately felt a strange power emerging between the lines that began to flow through the tablet into his body, then gather in the spiritual altar in his mind, nourishing his soul like a stream of clear spring.


    The feeling of nourishment was more comfortable and refreshing than any medicinal pills he knew.


    Just as the Great Expansion Divine Technique was constantly nourishing his soul through the tablet, with Ji Meng joining in the fray, the twenty or so enemy Martial Masters were quickly killed.


    Ji Meng walked up to a dead masked Martial Master and tore off his mask. Suddenly, his eyes burst with anger, and his whole body was shaking.


    Looking at his expression, Yunxiao asked, ¡°Is he your subordinate?¡±


    Ji Meng said sadly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Yun to have guessed it. Yes, this man¡¯s name is Liu Zheng. He had just joined the First Unit not long ago, and he was originally my direct subordinate. He is only twenty-seven years old and a three-stars Martial Master. I used to encourage him. He had a bright future¡­¡±


    With a solemn expression, Yunxiao said, ¡°As a State Guardian, he couldn¡¯t help it. Obeying orders is a State Guardian¡¯s highest duty. He is an excellent State Guardian, for he died under his faith. You should be happy for him.¡±


    The men responsible for protecting Yunxiao were members of the Third Unit, Bai Mou¡¯s subordinates. Half of them were killed, and the remaining ten were all wounded. On hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, they became silent and then saluted the bodies lying on the ground.


    Ji Meng said sadly, ¡°They are all good guardians, but they should have died for the state and not a cowardly death like this! I feel unworthy for them!¡±


    ¡°Not everyone can die on the battlefield. As long as they fulfill their duty, they are good guardians.¡±


    While the two were talking, a white figure flew over from the distance: it was Bai Mou. Her white dress and veil were stained with blood. Clearly, she was also wounded.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it was Gao Feng who ambushed us with the men from the First Unit! Is everyone all right?¡± As she glanced around, she saw the bodies all over the ground. Her pupils constricted and her eyes flashed with anger as she gnashed her teeth and cried out, ¡°Gao Feng!¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible to avoid further trouble.¡±


    Without saying a word, the group of people began to move forward in silence. But, unbeknown to Bai Mou, the look in the eyes of these guardians from the Third Unit watching Yunxiao and Ji Meng had grown awestruck and respectful.


    Soon, they arrived at Prince Yue¡¯s residence. Only then did everyone¡¯s hearts become relaxed, because not only there were a large number of experts in the residence, but also various powerful arrays. No one would be foolish enough to attack a prince¡¯s residence unless they had dispensed with all civilities and did not care about casualties.


    Qin Yue personal came out to greet them. Seeing the messy look of the crowd, he quickly asked what had happened and flew into a rage after learning about the situation.


    He immediately sent people to settle all the Martial Masters and gave large quantities of medicinal pills and Primordial Stones to everyone, also providing several times more pension and burial expenses to the dead. After he had done all this, only then did the mood of the guardians become slightly better.


    Yunxiao and the others followed Prince Yue straight into the council hall. Once inside, he immediately found that many senior ministers in the court were there, and the man sitting at the far end of the hall was none other than his grandfather.


    As soon as Li Chunyang saw Yunxiao, his eyes burst with a light and his face was filled with joy. Although they had not seen each other for only half a month, his grandson had advanced by two more stars, which made him very gratified. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°What happened? Did you run into trouble on the way?¡±


    Yunxiao gave a brief account of the matter. Not only did the expressions of everyone present change dramatically, even Bai Mou was shocked and felt incredulous.


    Li Chunyang¡¯s face became extremely dark as he said furiously, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this bast*rd 8527 is still in the capital¡­I thought he had run away. It looks like he has colluded with Prince Yang now. But, they have two Martial Lords, and 8527 himself is a Great Martial Master! How did you escape?¡±


    Bai Mou and Qin Yue fixed their eyes at Yunxiao. This was also the question in their minds.


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°Thanks to Ji Meng! He alone had kept the two Martial Lords in check, so that we could deal with 8527 and eventually cut off one of his arms. The two Martial Lords panicked and fled with 8527. The other enemies were former State Guardians from the First Unit, and were all killed by us.¡±


    Although he said those words in a calm and flat voice, anyone could hear the danger they had been in. Li Chunyang stared at Ji Meng in astonishment and asked, ¡°How could a nine-stars Great Martial Master keep two Martial Lords in check?¡±


    Li Chunyang was Yunxiao¡¯s grandfather, so Ji Meng did not dare to be impolite. He said hastily, ¡°This is all because of a magical pill given to me by Young Master Yun. It made me break through to the realm of Martial Lords in an instant, which is the reason why I was able to keep two Martial Lords in check.¡±


    ¡°What kind of pill can make a Great Martial Master break through to the realm of Martial Lords in an instant!¡± Li Chunyang said in shock.


    Yunxiao played dumb and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know? I found the pill in the family¡¯s secret vault. It¡¯s said that it can temporarily improve a warrior¡¯s strength. However, it has a serious side effect. Within ten days of taking it, the strength of the warrior will become weaker and weaker, eventually falling to the level of an average person, and then slowly recover in another ten days. In other words, you can¡¯t fight for twenty days after taking it.¡±


    ¡°Do we have this kind of pill in our secret vault?¡± Li Chunyang thought for a moment, but he never seemed to have heard of it. In any case, since the side effect of this pill was so serious, it seemed that its value was not as high as he had imagined, so he lost interest.


    Ji Meng, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief in his heart when he heard that. After taking the pill and becoming so strong, he had been worried that it would affect his future cultivation base. Now, he felt at ease upon listening to Yun Xiao¡¯s explanation. It turned out that the side effect was that he could not fight in the next twenty days. The enlightenment he had obtained after taking the pill and breaking through to the realm of Martial Lords was more than he could get by cultivating in seclusion for twenty days. He was confident that he would be able to truly break through to the realm of Martial Lords after his next secluded cultivation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my brother to collude with the spy of our enemy state just to deal with the Li Family! Can he be so unscrupulous to get what he wants!¡± Qin Yue said angrily.

 Chapter 68 - Prince Yues Residence

    Li Chunyang said with his eyes narrowed, ¡°In this case, it¡¯s not difficult to explain what happened to Kunjin.¡±


    ¡°What happened exactly?¡± Yunxiao asked, frowning.


    ¡°Five days ago,¡± Qin Yue said sulkily, ¡°we had news that Whitehead Town had suddenly been overrun by an army of eight hundred thousand men from Baizhan, and that they had besieged Kunjin at lightning speed afterward. Right now, your father¡ªGeneral Feilong¡ªis still resisting the enemy from within the city. But, his request for help has reached the capital.¡±


    ¡°How did the court respond?¡±


    ¡°Kunjin and Whitehead are Tianshui¡¯s natural barriers. The consequences will be unimaginable if they were breached. His Majesty summoned all the military leaders and requested Duke Jingguo to lead the rescue.¡±


    Looking at Li Chunyang, Yunxiao asked, ¡°What do you think then?¡±


    Li Chunyang was somewhat startled, but was very satisfied with this grandson on the inside. If others heard their fathers were besieged by an army, they would have flown into a rage and could not wait for even a moment to march. But, Yunxiao was extremely calm, without even the slightest mood swings in his eyes.


    He smiled with gratification and then said, ¡°Kunjin is easier to defend than to attack. Your father has a legion of three hundred thousand men with him in the city, the Flying Dragon Army, so the mere eight hundred thousand men from Baizhan are not a threat to him. Besides, it is still a question whether these eight hundred thousand men are a real number or not. Now that you say 8527 is colluding with Qin Yang, I¡¯m more convinced that this plea for help is a sham created by them. Their real motive is to lure the tiger out of the mountains!¡±


    ¡°Do you mean their real motive is to get the forces under the Li Family out of the capital so that Qin Yang can do whatever he wants? By the time we find out that things are not as we expected in Kunjin and return to the capital, the dust would have already settled, and it will be too late for us to change the situation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Li Chunyang said approvingly. ¡°You are truly my grandson. Haha!¡±


    ¡°But, what if the plea for help is genuine?¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s smile faded away as he said lightly, ¡°Your father is stationed in Kunjin, a natural barrier, and he has three hundred thousand men from the Flying Dragon Army. If he can¡¯t resist the eight hundred thousand men from the enemy army, then it proves that he is incompetent and deserves to suffer some hardships. Moreover, you know I can¡¯t leave the capital.¡±


    His tone became a little sad when he said he could not leave the capital. Yunxiao naturally knew what he was referring to. Chen Dasheng could only survive for one more month with the Melting Pills and his energy, and now half a month had passed.


    After pondering for a moment, Yunxiao said, ¡°Perhaps you are thinking too simply. Even if the plea for help was not written by father, I¡¯m afraid that the situation in Kunjin may not be as optimistic as you think. Baizhan has been blocked to the east of Great Python Mountain for hundreds of years, and has never breached these two places. But this time, they managed to let an army cross the mountain. Do you think their purpose is only to assist Qin Yang to seize the throne and lure the tiger out of the mountains?¡±


    Startled, Qin Yue said in horror, ¡°Do you mean Baizhan really has the intention of invading our state? That¡¯s bad, because if Kunjin is lost, all thirteen cities in our heartland will be exposed to their heavy cavalry! What can we do?¡±


    Yunxiao calmly analyzed, ¡°Baizhan¡¯s strategy and purpose can be both true and false, which makes it difficult for us to distinguish. But, rescuing Kunjin is a trap that we cannot avoid. Even though we all know that it is a trap, we have to jump in. Otherwise, the consequences will be too serious!¡±


    His analysis made Li Chunyang fidgety and walk back and forth in the hall, scolding angrily, ¡°This Qin Yang is really crazy! How can he do such a thing!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°This is not difficult to understand. He had waited so many years for the throne, and the wait is finally coming to an end. But at this moment, Prince Yue suddenly stood up and began to reverse the situation, tilting the balance. This, of course, made him mad. So, it is not surprising that he will take risks!¡±


    Qin Yue said angrily, ¡°My elder brother is too selfish! How could he disregard the safety of the whole state for his own desires? If he really wants the throne so much, I¡¯ll not fight with him!¡±


    These kinds of righteous words could be said in front of outsiders, but everyone present here was an old fox. To say such a thing in front of them showed Qin Yue¡¯s immaturity.


    One of the ministers took the opportunity to flatter by saying, ¡°Your Highness must not do this! Your Highness¡¯s love for the people and the world shows that you will be a good king. If the throne is taken by Qin Yang, the future of our state will be dark, and the people will suffer! For the sake of your beloved people, Your Highness must think twice!¡±


    As he spoke, he even wiped away some tears with his sleeve, as if he was worried about the fate of the people and begging on their behalf.


    Qin Yue nodded and said, ¡°You have a point, Lord Xu! It seems that I will have to fight Qin Yang for the sake of my people even if I die!¡±


    Li Chunyang was already in vexation, and he became even more furious when he heard these flattering words. ¡°Since Lord Xu is so concerned about the state and the people, I¡¯ll provide you three hundred thousand soldiers, and you will lead them to rescue Kunjin,¡± he said coldly.


    Lord Xu¡¯s face reddened and he was instantly rendered speechless, lowering his head and stammering.


    Bai Mou, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, ¡°Young Master Yun, do you have a good plan?¡±


    Despite his youth, Yunxiao had emerged as a key member of their team. Besides, Bai Mou was good at astrology and divination, and she firmly believed that the key to Qin Yue¡¯s claim to the throne lay with Yunxiao. Moreover, the development of the situation was increasingly moving in the direction she saw from the stars.


    As soon as she asked the question, everyone quieted down and their eyes fell on Yunxiao. The ministers around Qin Yue were disdainful and sullen. They thought this must be a show put up by Li Chunyang because he wanted to cultivate his grandson, as well as highlight his grandson¡¯s weight and ability in front of Qin Yue. By doing so, Yunxiao would be able to contribute in the future, thus allowing their family to continue to prosper.


    Yunxiao read the faces of these ministers, so he sneered and said, ¡°I do have a plan, but there are too many ears here.¡±


    Qin Yue was slightly taken aback, but he waved all the same, signaling the others to leave them alone.


    The ministers were stunned and looked displeased while Lord Xu said coldly, ¡°All of us here are close associates of His Highness. Young Master Yun, you don¡¯t seem to trust us very much by saying so, do you?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you very much, but I don¡¯t trust you at all.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, you are insulting us and are disrespectful to His Highness!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to use your head to guarantee that anything I say today will not get out, then you can stay!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s cold gaze swept over the others as he said, ¡°So are you. Anyone who wants to stay, be prepared to hang your head on your belt. If you have the courage, you can stay.¡±


    As soon as Lord Xu was glanced at by Yunxiao, he immediately felt as if an ice sword had pierced his heart, making him almost suffocated with cold. He took a deep breath, but was still shivering with cold, which filled his heart with terror.


    The other ministers also felt as if a gust of freezing wind was blowing on their faces, chilling their hearts.


    ¡®Who the hell is this Li Yunxiao? Why does he have such an icy glare?¡¯


    ¡®What a joke! Why should we use our heads to guarantee that anything he says today will not get out?¡¯


    No one wanted to take unnecessary risks, and no one dared to look at Yunxiao¡¯s cold and sharp eyes again. One after another, all the ministers walked out of the hall with gloomy faces.


    Qin Yue said hastily, ¡°My dear subjects, you all have worked hard for most of the day. Please go to the Drunken Flower Hall in my residence to have a rest. Someone, bring the best singers and musicians in my residence to the Drunken Flower Hall, and also serve my dear subjects the best refreshments and teas!¡±


    As their future monarch, Qin Yue could not chill everyone¡¯s hearts at this time under any circumstances. He knew when to use whom. In the past, Qin Yang and his fights were all covert, so he needed this group of civil ministers to criticize and fight the legitimacy for him. Now, however, with the struggle between them gradually coming up to the surface, what he needed most was strong forces. Therefore, the weight of the Li Family had surpassed that of everyone else present at this moment.


    Soon, only Yunxiao, Ji Meng, Jia Rong, and Li Chunyang were left in the hall, along with Qin Yue and Bai Mou.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, can you tell us your plan now? Or do you want me to leave as well?¡± Bai Mou asked with a chuckle.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°Haha! You really can tell jokes, Commander Bai!¡± He put away his smile and said seriously, ¡°My plan is to give consideration to both sides!¡±


    A hint of disappointment flashed in Qin Yue¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid it. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about giving consideration to both sides, but our manpower is limited. If Duke Jingguo is not in the capital, what forces would I have to fight my elder brother with?¡±


    Li Chunyang also frowned and said, ¡°You know how His Majesty treats our family now. A large number of important posts in the military have been replaced by Qin Yang¡¯s men, and some of my former subordinates have all been either promoted or demoted, depriving them of their military power. Moreover, if Kunjin is really besieged, the only one capable of rescuing them is the Central Army with five hundred thousand soldiers.¡±


    At the mention of the Central Army, Qin Yue¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Li Chunyang continued, ¡°But, the commander-in-chief of the Central Army is none other than Qin Yang. Although the factions of the Central Army are complex and he may not completely control it, it seems impossible for him to dispatch troops to the rescue. Moreover, His Majesty is in a weak position now, so even if he orders troops to be mobilized, I¡¯m worried that Qin Yang will not obey his order unless I stand up and plead for help. With my reputation, we may be able to recruit some of my former subordinates from various armies.¡±


    Qin Yue said hurriedly, ¡°Duke Jingguo, you must not leave the capital. My plan depends entirely on you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Yes Grandpa, you must stay in the capital. Let me go for the rescue.¡±


    Li Chunyang said in astonishment, ¡°You?¡± He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No way! Even if I can recruit some of my former subordinates, these men are all unruly and hard to subdue. No one can control them unless I personally lead the troops.¡±


    While frowning, Bai Mou said, ¡°Young Master Yun is still too young! Even if Duke Jingguo can recruit some of his former subordinates, the number and combat effectiveness should be very limited. If something really happens to Kunjin, such troops will not be able to make a difference.¡±


    Looking at the sad faces of the crowd, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°You seem to have forgotten three people!¡±

 Chapter 69 - Three Men

    Qin Yue was shocked, and asked hastily, ¡°Three men? Which three?¡±


    The rest of the people were also taken aback, and they pricked up their ears to listen carefully.


    Yunxiao held out a finger and said, ¡°The first man will be the commander of the troops. Naturally, I¡¯m not qualified to awe those military big shots. But besides my grandfather, there is another man who can.¡± He paused for a brief moment and smiled, then continued, ¡°Although I can¡¯t completely cure him yet, as long as he stays with me and takes medicinal pills on time, he can definitely return to his peak!¡±


    Shocked, Li Chunyang said in exultation, ¡°You¡­you really found a solution?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°I have refined some Mysterious Fire pills which can temporarily suppress the cold poison in his body. By using the pure Yang energy to heal his internal injury, he can completely return to his peak during ordinary times.¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes were red as he said happily, ¡°Great! Great!¡±


    Qin Yue could not help but ask, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, ¡°He is Chen Dasheng, who followed my grandfather to open the frontier and set a land of three thousand miles in Baizhan afire, and was conferred as the Duke of Zhongyong after his ¡®death¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The Duke of Zhongyong, Chen Dasheng!¡± Surprised, Qin Yue said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he dead? Didn¡¯t he die in the last ranking battle?¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said, ¡°To get rid of the people around me, His Majesty had sent Chen Dasheng to take part in that damned ranking battle. He returned to the capital after a narrow escape, but was ambushed on the night of his arrival. If I hadn¡¯t found out in time, he would have died! Moreover, after conferring him Duke Zhongyong, His Majesty reduced the title of his family by one rank. Hehe¡­¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and traces of cold sweat were oozing out of his forehead as he sensed the chill emanating from Li Chunyang¡¯s body and heard the sinister laughter. ¡°How silly of my father! How could he treat a loyal and important minister like this? When I ascend to the throne, I¡¯ll definitely restore the Chen Family¡¯s title!¡± He said in a hurry.


    Li Chunyang gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Later on, I replaced Dasheng with a death row prisoner and told the world that he was dead. In fact, he had been recuperating in the secret chamber within my residence. But over the years, he has become weaker and weaker¡­¡±


    A glimmer of light flashed through Bai Mou¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is General Chen¡¯s injury and Commander Xiao¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Li Chunyang said in a low voice, ¡°Their injuries were caused by that Yi Xiaoshan¡¯s ice energy!¡±


    Qin Yue wiped the sweat from his forehead and said happily, ¡°Since Duke Zhongyong can come back, he must be the commander-in-chief!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Commander Bai, since you know Xiao Qingwang also suffered internal injuries caused by ice energy, you should know who the second man I¡¯m talking about is, right?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun, you are really a genius! I can¡¯t believe you have a way to suppress the ice energy,¡± Bai Mou said softly. ¡°With Commander Xiao following you, your rescue mission will naturally be unimpeded! But, I¡¯m very curious now. With the help of General Chen and Commander Xiao, your rescue of Kunjin will certainly succeed. In this case, who will be the third man?¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly, ¡°This third man is naturally Prince Yue¡¯s teacher, Martial King Zhong Lishan!¡±


    Qin Yue shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible! Although Teacher Zhong supports me, he will never take part in the affairs of the state. He is unlikely to come forward unless the army of Baizhan is at the gates of the capital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking him to come forward. Your Highness, have you forgotten the disaster in Tianshui sixty years ago?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Sixty years ago, Tianshui¡¯s current king, Qin Zheng, was only a prince. At that time, there was a rebellion in the south. The rebels had already arrived at the gates of the capital, and the entire state army was routed, unable to put up an effective resistance.


    At this critical juncture, the then dean of Jialan Academy encouraged the students to form a student army and fight the rebels. They not only saved the crisis in the capital, but also sent the rebellious troops back to the south and eventually wiped them out.


    From that time onwards, Qin Zheng¡¯s father, the then king, conferred the group of students the title of Guardians of the State¡¯!


    This was the origin of the Guardians of the State.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°It is the holiday season now, and the academy has already started to organize students to sign up for the holiday training mission. Your Highness should know that the academy¡¯s past missions were no less dangerous than that of rescuing Kunjin. If this mission is changed to rescuing Kunjin and the reward is doubled¡­¡±


    ¡°Good idea!¡± Qin Yue was overjoyed. ¡°Young Master Yun, you are indeed resourceful! If we can mobilize the students of the academy, we will have a large number of Martial Masters, warriors, and apprentice warriors! Such an army is enough to fight even a hundred times stronger enemy!¡±


    ¡°Almost all the experts in Tianshui over the years came from Jialan Academy. Your Highness can mobilize the students in person and bring all the warriors to you. They are the future pillars of the state. Not only that, they will be led by the teachers of the academy, and we all know that even the weakest teachers are Great Martial Masters. Moreover, if we want to suppress the ice energy in Xiao Qingwang and Chen Dasheng, Luo Yunshang must also go with the army. After all, she is a genuine Martial Lord.¡±


    After hearing what Yunxiao said, everyone was stunned. This move of his was really genius! Through this method, he not only found them a strong army out of thin air, but also put all the future pillars of the state under Qin Yue¡¯s command!


    Bai Mou¡¯s eyes sparkled as she said approvingly, ¡°With Luo Yunshang as the commander of the student army, their strength is stronger than that of the First Unit of the State Guardians!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xiao Qingwang¡¯s control of the State Guardians is almost non-existent because his injury is getting more and more serious. Gao Feng¡¯s First Unit is now supporting Prince Qin Yang, Commander Bai¡¯s Third Unit is supporting Your Highness, while the other three units have their own thoughts. But, as long as Xiao Qingwang returns, who among the five units would dare to disobey him? Your Highness, with the only three Martial Kings in Tianshui on your side, how could you fail?¡±


    ¡°Three Martial Kings?¡± Qin Yue¡¯s eyes went wide as he asked, ¡°Who is the third one?¡±


    Bai Mou¡¯s pupils constricted as she looked at Li Chunyang in horror and blurted out, ¡°Is Duke Jingguo¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Chunyang burst out laughing. ¡°Yes, the third Martial King is me! I¡¯ve already stepped into the Five Elements realm.¡± He looked at Yunxiao with a face full of admiration and a heart filled with great gratification. All the ideas put forward by this grandson of his were genius. It seemed to him that Qin Yue was bound to be the final winner of this game of the throne.


    All the people present were shocked until Qin Yue hurriedly bowed down and said with great joy, ¡°Congratulations, Duke Jingguo!¡±


    The others did not dare to be disrespectful either as they all stood up and bowed to Li Chunyang, of course, except Yunxiao.


    A Martial King of the Five Elements realm was a state¡¯s supreme fighting force. He was above all, and did not even have to salute the king when they met. Instead, the king would have to be respectful toward every Martial King.


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡±


    Li Chunyang was delighted to see his grandson being so courageous and resourceful. He decided not to hide his strength anymore, and his aura exploded out in an instant. All the people present immediately felt a supreme aura like that of a guru pressing on their hearts. Except for Yunxiao, everyone¡¯s mind was shaken.


    Of all the people present, Bai Mou and Ji Meng¡¯s cultivation base were the strongest, so their feelings were also the deepest. They had no doubt that Li Chunyang was a genuine Martial King!


    Qin Yue felt as if a piece of pie had suddenly fallen from the sky and almost knocked him unconscious. He burst into laughter as he went up to Yunxiao and grabbed his hand. ¡°Young Master Yun,¡± he said kindly, ¡°you are indeed the benefactor of my life! If I can ascend to the throne in the future, it must be because of you. Today, I would like to become sworn brothers with you. From now on, we will share the good and bad together. What do you think?¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He knew that Qin Yue did so because he had become a Martial King. Nevertheless, if Yunxiao could become a sworn brother of the future king, the Li Family would naturally be bathed in glory in the future.


    Bai Mou also nodded slightly. She agreed with Qin Yue¡¯s approach, because Yunxiao was indeed a talent worth being courted.


    Stunned, Yunxiao drew back his hand and said awkwardly, ¡°This¡­this¡­We¡¯d better wait until later¡­¡±


    What!


    Everyone thought they had heard wrong as their eyes grew wide and their ears pricked up.


    Qin Yue froze on the spot. As a prince and the future monarch of a state, he wanted to become sworn brothers with a teenager, which was a great honor and something hundreds of millions of his subjects all over the world did not dare to dream of. But he was refused? He was totally unprepared for this and stood there stupidly.


    A cold sweat broke out on Jia Rong¡¯s forehead. His admiration for Yunxiao had reached its peak, and he was shouting in his mind, ¡®Young Master Yun is truly my idol!¡¯


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as well after a brief moment of confusion. As for Li Chunyang, the joy in his eyes deepened after a moment of absence. At this time, he finally knew that a small Tianshui could not keep his grandson.


    ¡®This boy has been hiding so deeply before. I think he has already had the idea of leaving Tianshui, so he doesn¡¯t take things here to heart. Now, because of the pressure of the situation, he is forced to show his true ability. Hmph! If it weren¡¯t for such a major event as regime change, this boy would have been playing dumb all the time, wouldn¡¯t he?¡¯


    Bai Mou swallowed and rushed to Qin Yue¡¯s rescue. ¡°Young Master Yun indeed has his heart set on the state affairs. Now is the time of internal and external troubles, and we should not consider personal honor and disgrace. No wonder His Highness wants to become sworn brothers with Young Master Yun! I think it is better for you to become sworn brothers after His Highness ascends the throne. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s face flickered as he said, ¡°Commander Bai is right! Young Master Yun is indeed a rare genius, and I was too impatient. I will announce that we will become sworn brothers on the day of my accession!¡±


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The situation was finally eased, and it was better for them to take it as if nothing had happened. In this way, Qin Yue would not feel too humiliated.


    However, Yunxiao suddenly frowned at this moment and said, ¡°The day of accession? I think it¡¯s better to forget it!¡± He sighed and then said, ¡°I¡¯m used to being alone, and not used to being brothers with others. I have never thought of becoming sworn brothers with anyone, so don¡¯t mention it again.¡±

 Chapter 70 - Countermeasure

    An eerie silence reigned over the council hall. After Yunxiao had finished speaking, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped and their eyes were as wide as copper bells. They were all completely stupefied.


    ¡®Heavens! Is his mind full of intrigues? Even if he really doesn¡¯t want to become a sworn brother with His Highness, he doesn¡¯t need to refute a prince like this, does he?¡¯


    ¡®After all, there is a distinction between monarchs and courtiers. His Highness is the monarch, and he is the courtier. The courtier should carry out his duty as a subject. How is His Highness going to extricate himself from this awkward position when he has spoken so?¡¯


    Even Bai Mou was dumbstruck, and did not know how to ease the situation¡­


    ¡°Cough! Cough!¡±


    With a black face, Li Chunyang coughed a few times and then shouted, ¡°Luckily, you boy have a clear estimation of yourself and know that you are not qualified to become a sworn brother of the monarch as a courtier! Although His Highness thinks highly of you, you just have to carry out your duty as a courtier. You¡¯ve not wasted my time spent on teaching you the way of a monarch and courtier when you were young!¡±


    Qin Yue laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Young Master Yun is indeed special, worthy of being the heir of Duke Jingguo.¡±


    As he said so, a shadow flashed quickly through his eyes. Everyone present was an expert, and even Jia Rong¡ªwho had the weakest strength¡ªhad an extraordinary divine sense, so they all saw it.


    Both Li Chunyang and Ji Meng were a little worried about Yunxiao in their hearts.


    Bai Mou was worried too, but it was Qin Yue she was worried about. After all, her divination showed that Yunxiao¡¯s destiny was extremely complicated, and even her mystic technique could not find out anything. On the other hand, although Qin Yue had the fate of an emperor, he must meet Yunxiao to make it a reality. If he bore a grudge for what happened today, he would certainly bring misfortune to himself in the future!


    Meanwhile, Jia Rong kept laughing in his heart. His admiration for Yunxiao was like a surging river, endless and out of control¡­


    Of course, Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts were much simpler. Who was he? He was the Vanquisher Martial Sovereign, Gu Feiyang! In today¡¯s world, the number of people who were qualified to become sworn brothers with him could not even be counted on one hand! Even the emperors of the super empires were not included in this list, let alone the princes of some states!


    Helping Qin Yue ascend to the throne was just something he would do conveniently in the course of his cultivation. If he were not in a good mood, he could always change sides to support Qin Yang. To him, the national fortune of a small state was nothing at all.


    When he reigned supreme over the world in his previous life, if it were not for his disciple, Yang Di, who was from Tianshui, he probably would not have known there was such a state on the continent.


    Yunxiao naturally knew what everyone was thinking, but his heart for the martial arts was strong. He swept the crowd with his eyes and said, ¡°The honor and disgrace of the floating life are all dust. Life is like a fog¡­only martial arts are eternal!¡±


    His remark was brilliant in every word, like a hammer blowing into the hearts of everyone present! Everyone seemed to have caught something from his words, but they could not fathom it. Even Qin Yue and Jia Rong, who had the weakest strength, felt their blood rushing and their hearts pounding, and the way they looked at Yunxiao changed once more.


    At this moment, Qin Yue suddenly felt that his struggle for the throne was totally insignificant.


    With his pupils growing wide and his expression looking a little blank, Ji Meng muttered to himself over and over again, ¡°The honor and disgrace of the floating life are all dust. Life is like a fog¡­only martial arts are eternal.¡±


    Suddenly, an epiphany poured into his head, bursting like a light in his mind. Then, four different powers began to gush out of his dantian and flowed along the four main meridians in his body. The powers¡ªblue, red, white, and black¡ªeach represented a quadrant, washing every inch of meridians inside him before finally forming a brand-new energy and then returning to his dantian again.


    Everyone in the council hall noticed the unusual phenomenon happening to Ji Meng. Four shafts of light, each of different color, were shooting out of his head, and the natural Primordial Qi around him was also affected, reflecting different colors. A few moments later, all of them were drawn into his body, and only then did the phenomenon disappear.


    ¡°Martial Lord!¡±


    Bai Mou¡¯s pupils constricted as she cried out in shock, ¡°Commander Ji has become a Martial Lord!¡± A huge wave surged up in her heart, and she turned to look at Yunxiao in horror. Half a month ago when Ji Meng submitted to Yunxiao, he was just a seven-stars Martial Master. How did he manage to break through to the realm of Martial Lords in such a short period of time?


    The utterly incomprehensible and unbelievable speed made Bai Mou¡¯s mouth drop open, standing there at a loss.


    Li Chunyang did not know this, but he was also surprised as he said, ¡°When I broke through to the realm of Martial Lords, I spent six months in seclusion and it had taken me thousands of medial-grade Primordial Stones, as well as countless medicinal pills to succeed. I can¡¯t believe you boy can break through the bottleneck in an instant because of an epiphany! Your luck is really amazing!¡±


    Luck? Ji Meng smiled faintly in his heart. The brand-new realm strengthened his heart of martial arts. He gave Yunxiao a grateful look and then bowed to him deeply.


    Yunxiao calmly accepted his bow and said with a smile, ¡°This is your destiny. I¡¯ll get Jia Rong to refine you ten Thousand Birds pills so you can break through to the realm of Martial Kings as soon as possible. Your current cultivation base is barely enough for you to be my right-hand man.¡±


    Ji Meng paused for a moment and then answered seriously, ¡°Yes, Young Master Yun!¡±


    It was barely enough for a Martial Lord to be his right-hand man? Everyone¡¯s face grew dark¡­


    Although they did not know the real situation of Yunxiao, only Ji Meng and Jia Rong had no doubt about his words.


    Qin Yue was shocked, and at the same time, a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. As a prince, Bai Mou was the only Martial Lord who followed him, and even she was not his subordinate. In any case, he was also overjoyed and said, ¡°Now that we have another Martial Lord in our camp, our chances of winning are even better! I will go to Jialan Academy to see my teacher now!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not delay any more. I¡¯ll go home with my grandfather now. Ji Meng, go and bring Xiao Qingwang to me. Jia Rong, go and bring Luo Yunshang. I don¡¯t care what you do, you must invite her over.¡±


    Li Chunyang smashed his fists together and said excitedly, ¡°I will request to send the Central Army to rescue Kunjin in court tomorrow. Let¡¯s see His Majesty¡¯s attitude. Even if he refuses, I will get a deployment order from him at the very least! With Dasheng and Qingwang leading the army, even if Baizhan sends Yi Xiaoshan to fight us, they will have to suffer a great loss!¡±


    After the discussion, everyone went on to carry out their tasks, and Yunxiao followed Li Chunyang back to the Li Family.


    In a secret council chamber at Qin Yang¡¯s residence¡­


    In a fit of rage, Qin Yang smashed a priceless dragon chair to pieces with a palm and roared, ¡°You had three Martial Lords while they only had one! You had thirty Martial Masters while they only had twenty! And you had more than fifty of the best crossbowmen from the army! However, only four of you have come back to see me!¡±


    Trembling with anger, he pointed to Li Yi, who had a pale face, and bellowed, ¡°How do you want to explain this to me, you damn slave!¡±


    Gao Feng¡¯s face was also very unsightly as he said coldly with a gloomy expression, ¡°The men of my First Unit are almost completely wiped out! They were my best warriors! It was you who said that this mission was foolproof, and it could not only damage Qin Yue¡¯s morale, but also eliminate a large number of experts around him. That was why I agreed to cooperate with you! Look at the result now! I managed to keep Bai Mou in check, but what have you done? How do you want to pay for the lives of more than thirty of my warriors and more than fifty of our best crossbowmen?¡±


    Li Yi was filled with shame and indignation. Looking at his wound, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°This was all caused by Li Yunxiao and Ji Meng! Ji Meng had tangled my two senior brothers, and that Li Yunxiao cut off one of my arms! Had it not been for them, my plan would have been successful!¡±


    ¡°Did I hear that right?¡± Qin Yang said angrily, ¡°Ji Meng is just a seven-stars Great Martial Master while your two senior brothers are both Martial Lords! How could he possibly fight two Martial Lords at the same time? That Li Yunxiao is merely a warrior, and you are a Great Martial Master. How could he have the ability to cut off your arm? Can¡¯t you make up a reasonable excuse?¡±


    Li Yi and his two senior brothers were flushed with shame, and they bowed their heads with their eyes full of resentment. Suppressing his anger, Li Yi said, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! That Ji Meng had taken some kind of medicinal pill, which instantly gave him the strength of a Martial Lord. As for that Li Yunxiao¡­ that Li Yunxiao¡­¡±


    At the mention of this name, Li Yi felt a stream of blood about to gush out of his throat. He gasped and then said in a resentful voice, ¡°That Li Yunxiao is even craftier, as he had hidden his strength so deeply! Not only does he possess a third-grade mystic weapon, but he also knows some mystic arts. When I was still in the Li Family, I had already investigated him and the results showed that he was a complete good-for-nothing. Who knew he would hide so deeply? With his crafty mind and strength, he will definitely be a major threat to Your Highness!¡±


    Gao Feng, too, said darkly, ¡°There¡¯s something odd about this guy. That night, the mission of assassinating Qin Yue was supposed to be foolproof. But in the end, not only did we fail, but he had used some trick to turn Ji Meng over to his side! He is really a very strange guy!¡±


    Qin Yang looked tired as he waved and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your explanation any more. How do we deal with this situation now? Give me a solution.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness need not worry. Although our operation failed this time, it doesn¡¯t matter at all,¡± Li Yi said. ¡°Isn¡¯t our plan well underway? When the Golden Lion Army Your Highness has called back from Whitehead Town returns to the capital and joins the forces of the Central Army that have submitted to Your Highness, we will be able to fully control the Central Army. At that time, the whole capital will be under Your Highness¡¯s control.¡±


    Qin Yue said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about this. But what about Xiao Qingwang? I think it is really possible that Li Yunxiao can cure his injury. At that time, when he chooses to support Qin Yue, who among us can deal with him? Moreover, another Martial King in our state is Qin Yue¡¯s teacher, which is the biggest headache for me!¡±


    There was a grim smile on Li Yi¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Your Highness can rest assured about this matter. When the time comes, my Master will send an expert to assist us. This Xiao Qingwang is bound to die!¡±


    Qin Yang nodded and said, ¡°If so, that would be great. I hope you don¡¯t make any mistakes again.¡±


    Li Yi swore he would make things right, but there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. After that, he left with Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Yang asked, ¡°Commander Gao, do you think these people from Baizhan are reliable?¡±


    Gao Feng¡¯s eyes flashed with a murderous look as he said coldly, ¡°If they are reliable, sows can climb trees! I really feel unworthy for my thirty best warriors!¡±


    Qin Yang nodded. ¡°I think so too. It seems that we still have to rely on ourselves. The matter has to be implemented more quickly, and it is also time to force the other three units of State Guardians to declare their stance.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Gao Feng said, his eyes flashing.

 Chapter 71 - The Righteous Energy

    ¡°By the way, how is Kong Renyi?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged it. Lord Kong is also very angry with Li Chunyang for his unruly behavior, ignoring the law and killing the ministers!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s the use of being very angry? He is just an old man with no strength to even bind a chicken. It is alright to use him to win the hearts of the people, to wave flags, and shout for righteousness. But in this period of regime change, when killing and bleeding is everything, he is less useful than an ordinary soldier!¡±


    ¡°After all, we haven¡¯t dispensed with all civilities, and the daggers have not been drawn yet. It would be nice for him to wave the flags of morality and righteousness and give Li Chunyang some trouble while reducing the Li Family¡¯s increasing arrogance. Perhaps, he can bring us an unexpected result. After all, Lord Kong has a great prestige, and he represents all the scholars in the state. Even Li Chunyang would not dare to defy them!¡±


    ¡°I agree! If we can take this opportunity to have the Li Family be despised by the world, it will be of great help to me in taking complete control of the Central Army! As long as that old codger Kong is on our side, the people will be on our side!¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s face finally became a little relaxed. He waved Gao Feng off and paced back and forth in the chamber alone. The look in his eyes kept changing, and he finally smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°These are just irrelevant small fights. As long as that matter can succeed, the throne will definitely be mine in the end even if everyone supports you!¡±


    ¡­


    When Yunxiao followed Li Chunyang back to the Li Family¡¯s residence, they could see a large crowd gathering at the front door from a distance. Li Chunyang¡¯s face turned cold as he said in a murderous tone, ¡°Who is so bold as to block my residence¡¯s front door? Come, let¡¯s go and have a look!¡±


    They were about to approach when a figure suddenly flashed out from the side. It was Li Xian, who served Li Baifeng. As soon as he appeared, he bowed to Li Chunyang and said hastily, ¡°My lord, something bad has happened! Three disciples of Lord Kong Renyi¡ªYan Jin, Gongsun Rang, and Yu Zixian¡ªwith about one hundred scholars, many of whom are ministers in the court, have listed ten crimes my lord has committed! They are now denouncing my lord!¡±


    ¡°What? That old codger Kong Renyi!¡± Li Chunyang was shocked, but his murderous aura gradually subsided as he got lost in thoughts. A moment later, he turned to Yunxiao and frowned, ¡°Yunxiao, why don¡¯t we retreat for now? When these pedantic scholars have had enough, they will naturally leave.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and squinted at the crowd. Each one of the hundred or so scholars was holding a huge banner, on which were written various crimes. Ignoring the content, the writing was indeed fresh and beautiful, emanating an elegant air. There was no doubt that Kong Renyi wrote these banners himself!


    ¡°Grandpa, you are bold enough to kill even civil and military ministers, so why are you afraid of these scholars?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing, Yunxiao! Killing a few ministers is irrelevant to the state or the people. But, this Kong Renyi is different. He is a Confucian descendant, representing righteousness and morality, as well as the five cardinal principles of righteousness. His words and deeds are the models of almost all scholars. Even if the king and Lan Hong saw him, they have to address him as ¡®teacher¡¯. Although he is not a minister in the court, he has a great prestige. If we kill these scholars today, I fear the good name of our family will be lost, and we will be reviled by the world.¡±


    ¡°They are too many mediocre people in the world. Why should we fear them? Grandpa, you showed no fear when even millions of troops were at our border, so why fear mere condemnation? The fact that this Kong Renyi chose to jump out at this time tells us that he should have received some benefits or been bewitched by Qin Yang. It seems that he is not a good guy either. Since he is going to overreach himself and stand in front of us, then I will remove him as well.¡±


    When Yunxiao finished speaking, his eyes suddenly gleamed with a murderous look, and his face grew cold at the same time. The way he looked at the group of scholars was as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    Li Chunyang and Li Xian were both startled by the murderous aura emanated from him as they followed him anxiously. After all, the Li Family was a family of martial generals, and there was still some respect for scholars in their bones. It was actually a kind of respect for the knowledge of the saints.


    The front door of the residence was already tightly shut. Li Baifeng had never seen such a situation before, so he hid in the residence and did not dare to show up. It was unknown how he let Li Xian out to inform Li Chunyang.


    More than a hundred scholars, all dressed in white mourning clothes, held up the banners with the crimes and sat on a hunger strike at the front door of the Li Family. The foreheads of the three leaders were even tied with cloth strips, on which were written ¡®loyalty and courage¡¯, ¡®benevolence and righteousness¡¯, and ¡®wisdom and faith¡¯. They were none other than Yan Jin, Gongsun Rang, and Yu Zixian, who were known among Kong Renyi¡¯s disciples as the Three Wises.


    As soon as the crowd saw Yunxiao, Li Chunyang, and Li Xian approaching from a distance, they immediately broke out into an uproar. One by one, they stood up and looked at them angrily. The aura of more than a hundred men joined as one, and there was a faint mass of righteous energy hanging in the sky.


    The Three Wises exchanged a glance and then began to shout, ¡°Deceiving the monarch, killing ministers, abusing military power, conniving subordinates, being arrogant, disregarding the laws, amassing wealth without permission, killing and ransacking political opponents, being ruthless and unsympathetic! You have committed ten inexcusable crimes!¡±


    ¡°You have committed ten inexcusable crimes!¡±


    Hundreds of men shouted in unison, their voices immediately shaking the sky. Each of these scholars shouted so hard that their faces turned red as they glared furiously at the three from the Li Family. They felt that the righteous cause was in their hands, and they were about to subdue demons and get rid of fiends. Over at the Li Family¡¯s residence, the righteous energy condensed and did not disperse, with faint signs of taking a corporeal shape.


    Yunxiao picked his nose with a middle finger and soon dug out a large lump of boogers. Then, he rolled it into a ball and flicked his finger to throw it out.


    A gust of strong wind cut through the air and flew straight to Yan Jin¡¯s face.


    These men were all scholars. Even if some of them practiced martial arts, they just wanted to stay healthy, so they had no ability to resist Yunxiao¡¯s gust of wind. After rushing into the mass of righteous energy, the booger seemed to be hindered by some kind of obstacle and began to wobble, before finally falling onto Yan Jin¡¯s lip.


    ¡°Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh¡­¡±


    Yan Jin kept spitting in disgust, but he still felt nauseous after doing that for more than a dozen times in a row and wanted to throw up.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, how dare you insult a scholar! It seems that you are guilty of the same crimes as Li Chunyang! You have committed a heinous crime!¡± Gongsun Rang roared as he directly pinned a label on Yunxiao.


    ¡°You are guilty of the same crimes! You have committed a heinous crime!¡± The crowd roared after him.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to them, but looked up doubtfully at the righteous energy in the sky. He folded his arms over his chest and supported his chin with a fist as he muttered to himself, ¡°This righteous Confucian energy is indeed somewhat special! It seems that I had some prejudice against it in the past.¡±


    He put down his arms and picked his ear, then stuck two fingers together.


    The faces of the Three Wises fell. They were on high alert as they stepped back at the same time. ¡°What are you¡­What are you doing?!¡± Yu Zixian said angrily.


    Yunxiao sneered as he looked at the trio sarcastically and said, ¡°Even saints can¡¯t control when men have to shit or fart. Why, don¡¯t tell me that as Kong Renyi¡¯s Three Wises, you have the right to stop me from digging my ear?¡±


    Gongsun Rang frowned and said angrily, ¡°Vulgar!¡±


    A faint whistle rang out as Yunxiao lightly flicked his finger. A lump of earwax pierced through the air and flew directly into Gongsun Rang¡¯s mouth. In a fit of rage and shock, the latter belched and swallowed the earwax.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Feeling a tumble in his stomach, he immediately bent down and vomited on the spot! Yan Jin just got the booger stuck to his lip, but he ate that earwax! After vomiting for a while, he even began to vomit bile.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Chunyang, who had been very worried up until now, could not help but laugh.


    Smelling the stench of vomit, the scholars standing around Gongsun Rang frowned and subconsciously moved away from him. Even Yan Jin and Yu Zixian were frowning and keeping a distance from him. The whole crowd suddenly became a little sparse.


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky. The mass of righteous energy, which was condensed and gradually taking the shape of a saint, began to show signs of dispersing.


    ¡°This righteous energy is indeed composed of the Confucian divine thought of these scholars and natural Primordial Qi, and it seems to be a great tonic. How can I let it go to waste?¡±


    All of a sudden, he gently kicked his foot to the ground, pushing himself into the air and then rushing into the mass of righteous energy. Then, he unleashed all of his divine sense and began to rotate the One Qi of Destiny. Immediately, the righteous energy all over the sky frantically poured into his body.


    With that, he immediately felt refreshed and inexpressibly pleased. He performed a strange incantation gesture with both hands while laughing, which expanded several times to form an invisible force field and wrap his whole body.


    Yunxiao was suspended over the Li Family¡¯s residence with his arms and legs spread out, and there was a spherical bubble on his head, palms, and foot. He hovered motionlessly in mid-air, but his divine sense was rotating inside at a high speed, and the One Qi of Destiny was frantically absorbing the righteous energy!


    ¡°What is happening? Why can he be suspended in midair?¡±


    ¡°I thought only the legendary Martial Grandmasters can fly!¡±


    ¡°He seems to be absorbing out righteous energy!¡±


    Yan Jin was also stunned, but he soon calmed down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone! This kid indeed knows witchcraft! However, the righteous energy we, the Confucian scholars, have cultivated is the most righteous energy between the heaven and earth. As someone who practices witchcraft, he is inviting death by absorbing this energy into his body!¡±


    Yu Zixian showed a look of sudden enlightenment and cried out, ¡°Brother Yan is right. Don¡¯t panic, everyone! Calm down and concentrate your mind, and recite the knowledge of saints in silence, so that the righteous energy can grow stronger. Let us destroy this evil man together!¡±


    More than a hundred men immediately sat down and calmed their minds as they began to recite the knowledge of saints in silence. In just a flash, the faint aura of scholars began to emanate from their bodies and rise into the sky with the inaudible recitation.


    Li Xian opened his mouth wide and asked in astonishment, ¡°My lord, is Young Master Yun alright?¡±


    Li Chunyang was also extremely shocked. It was true that only Martial Grandmasters of the Six Directions realm could fly in the sky, but Yunxiao obviously had used some kind of secret technique. He said in a low voice, ¡°This boy should know how far to go and when to stop!¡±


    At the moment, Yunxiao was suspended in mid-air and relaxing. After being absorbed into his body, the righteous energy was not only directly converted into Primordial Qi and converged in his dantian, but also continued to nourish his soul. It made him feel extremely comfortable. Meanwhile, his cultivation base, which had not improved for a long time even though he had taken many Thousand Birds pills, began to loosen and was gradually moving toward the peak-level of the six-stars.

 Chapter 72 - Drastic Measures

    ¡®Is it because I cultivate the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique and Great Expansion Divine Technique at the same time? I have absorbed so much righteous energy, and yet I can¡¯t even break through another star!¡¯ Yunxiao was a little surprised. Previously, he had taken many Thousand Birds pills before he reached the six-stars level. He had had a vague feeling then, but only now did he dare to confirm it.


    ¡®It seems that cultivating several cultivation techniques at the same time has both advantages and disadvantages! However, now that I know the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique and the Great Expansion Divine Technique, coupled with my comprehension of martial arts, no one at the same rank as me will be my match!¡¯


    His Primordial Qi was still stuck at the bottleneck of the six-stars level after absorbing all of the righteous energy, which slightly disappointed him. He was about to go down when he heard Yan Jin and Yu Zixian. Then, plumes of righteous energy suddenly erupted violently from the group of more than a hundred scholars in the next moment, rushing toward him like waves!


    ¡®Fu*k!


    ¡®Yan Jin, Yu Zixian, I love you both!¡¯


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. It was like a man who did not have enough to eat and was suddenly served a table full of dishes! The pores all over him suddenly opened, greedily absorbing the pure righteous energy while his whole mind was immersed in this wonderful feeling.


    In order not to let them stop the supply of righteous energy, Yunxiao deliberately put on a pained expression and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡­ you¡­How can you do this? You are too cruel!¡±


    As a large amount of righteous energy was absorbed into his dantian, the level of his Primordial Qi finally reached a saturation point. A completely new realm quietly arrived near him; his meridians were all opened in an instant, and his eyes sparkled like electricity. He finally broke through and became a seven-stars warrior!


    He was so happy that he wanted to roar, but he continued to absorb the righteous energy greedily and cry out, ¡°Bast*rd! Stop it! Stop it right now! I¡¯m dying! Help!¡±


    The hundreds of scholars on the ground, each with a pale face and large drops of sweat rolling down his forehead, felt their energy being rapidly drained away, which had never happened before. Normally, the more they recited the knowledge of saints, the more energetic they became.


    ¡°Everyone must hold on! This evil man is on his last leg!¡± Gongsun Rang gnashed his teeth. He had swallowed a lump of Yunxiao¡¯s earwax and vomited out all his bile, now wishing he could pull the other down from mid-air and dismember him. Therefore, he was the one who released the strongest righteous energy among all!


    Li Xian was frightened as he said, ¡°What should we do now, my lord? Young Master Yun seems to be losing it!¡±


    Li Chunyang looked up at Yunxiao in astonishment. Apart from the pained face, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, and there was no sign that he was losing it. Moreover, judging from the aura coming from mid-air¡­could it be that he had advanced another level?


    Finally, after about fifteen minutes, the scholars could not stand it any longer. As soon as they stopped reciting the knowledge of saints, they all became listless, their bodies seeming to be hollowed out as their energies were all lost. It was as if their connection with the righteous energy had been forcibly cut off by someone.


    Puke!


    Some of the weaker scholars opened their mouths and coughed up mouthfuls of blood, then fell to the ground and fainted. Gongsun Rang also felt dizzy and was teetering from overexertion of his divine sense!


    Yan Jin and Yu Zixian also suffered overexertion of divine sense. They looked into the sky in horror, only to see Yunxiao slowly descending with a calm face.


    Both of them and some still sober scholars were all dumbfounded. Not only did Yunxiao look unhurt, but his aura seemed to be stronger than before as well.


    At the moment when one of Yunxiao¡¯s feet touched the ground, the invisible forces on the top of his head, his palms, and his soles burst like bubbles and disappeared.


    He landed gently on the ground and straightened up, then slowly opened his eyes. In each of his pupils there seemed to be a streak of golden lightning flashing through, vanishing in an instant. The minds of all the scholars were shaken, and those who were still awake all coughed out mouthfuls of blood while dozens of them fainted on the spot.


    Yunxiao let out a long breath and said, ¡°An intermediate seven-stars warrior¡­not bad! If you worked harder, I should have broken through to the peak level of the seven-stars. Tsk, tsk¡­I¡¯ve only absorbed so little of your righteous energy, and yet you can¡¯t stand it any longer? Are you slacking in your studies at normal times?¡±


    His words were like a thunderbolt which exploded in the ears of all scholars in an instant! Even those scholars who had fainted were awakened. Everyone was stupefied, and their minds were completely blank!


    ¡°What? He¡­ he¡­he is actually using our righteous energy to make a breakthrough!¡±


    Puke!


    Many scholars vomited blood again while Yan Jin and Gongsun Rang were so furious that they each coughed out a mouthful of blood as well and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Even Li Chunyang was struck dumb. His eyes were widened, but he burst out laughing in the next instant. ¡°Haha! Yunxiao, you are truly my grandson! Well, when you guys return, remember to help me thank Kong Renyi for this generous gift!¡±


    His words further provoked these scholars and damaged their minds, making them all crazy and somewhat absent-minded.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­You will die a violent death!¡± Yan Jin cursed in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you will be fine after just coughing out a few mouthfuls of blood!¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly as his sharp gaze swept across everyone¡¯s face. ¡°You have blocked the front door of the Li Family and accused my grandfather for no reason. Now, it is time to settle the score!¡± He took a step forward, and a great pressure immediately fell upon the exhausted scholars like a mountain!


    Puke!


    Yan Jin, who was closest to Yunxiao, was the first to bear the brunt. Under the impact, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back. ¡°What are you¡­What are you trying to do!¡± he cried out in horror.


    Originally, they came here with a total of more than one hundred scholars vowing to take Li Chunyang down! But unexpectedly, they had all become half-dead like this before they had even said a few words, lying all over the ground. Meanwhile, the walls and ground were covered with all the blood they had coughed out!


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°What am I trying to do? You have gathered at the front door of my residence with more than a hundred men, and yet you ask me what I am trying to do? Are you here to tell me jokes?¡±


    Yu Zixian steadied Yan Jin, who was backing away, and calmed down a little. Then, he stepped forward and thundered, ¡°Your family has committed ten crimes, which are inexcusable!¡± He knew that this mission was about to fail, but he must hold the five cardinal principles of righteousness on his side and pin the ten crimes tightly on the Li Family in any case!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed as he stared at him and said, ¡°You are indeed here to tell me jokes. Ten crimes? Do you think His Majesty is blind? You are clearly saying that His Majesty is a real big assh*le and a bad king, for he had failed to distinguish the loyal ones and sycophants, as well as estranged the virtuous courtiers and become close to the villains! Am I right?¡±


    ¡°You¡­This¡­You¡­¡± For a moment, Yu Zixian became tongue-tied and was at a loss. At that moment, Gongsun Rang hurried up and said angrily, ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you avoid the important and dwell on the trivial! You are quoting out of context and talking nonsense!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head slightly and gave him a contemptuous look as he scoffed, ¡°You? Is it because you just swallowed my earwax that you have become stupid? I don¡¯t want to talk to a person who eats excrement.¡±


    Puke!


    Gongsun Rang was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood again. Having been dealt with the repeated blows, he was unsteady on his feet and kept stepping back while pointing at Yunxiao with a trembling finger, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    All the Three Wises had suffered losses and vomited blood!


    The rest of the scholars, who had not yet fainted, were all pale; their eyes had become somewhat dazed after losing their energies. When they saw their three leaders fall one by one, they were utterly struck dumb, all staying where they were at a complete loss.


    The scene was completely different from what they had imagined. What should have happened was Li Chunyang surrendering under their condemnation and being executed for his crimes!


    Why was this happening? Brother Zhou, Brother Zhang, Brother Meng, Brother Shitu¡­ One by one, the gifted scholars who usually gave out advice on the state affairs all fell on the ground like dead pigs, amidst puddles of their own blood¡­


    Li Chunyang, too, was dumbfounded. He could not believe that a group of pedantic scholars, whose only means of scraping a living was through lip service, were coughing blood with anger because of what his grandson had said.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air, so Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°Originally, you would surely die for offending my family. But for the sake of helping me advance, I will give you another chance.¡±


    ¡°How arrogant! We are disciples of the saints, the scholars! Do you dare to kill us!¡± One of the scholars shouted angrily.


    Yunxiao ignored him and reached out a hand before waving in the air. Immediately, a banner flew into his grip, which read ¡®Ten Crimes, Inexcusable!¡¯. With a sarcastic smile, his figure flashed and arrived in front of the scholar who had just spoken in the next instant. Then, he lightly slapped the top of the scholar¡¯s head with a palm.


    Pa!


    Just like that, the scholar¡¯s head cracked like a watermelon, pale yellow brains and bright red blood spurting out and spilling all over the ground. After that, Yunxiao slapped him on the chest, causing a stream of blood, as thick as an arm, to spew out of the now headless neck.


    Everyone gasped and felt cold all over!


    They had never seen such cruelty before. These scholars, who spent their days studying the books of saints, appreciating flowers, the moon, the autumn scenery, and not even daring to slaughter chickens and ducks, were utterly struck dumb. It was then that fear began to creep into them, and they finally realized that they were in big trouble now!


    Yunxiao threw the white banner over the stream of blood, and the blood immediately washed away the few large words!


    He clenched his palm into a fist, with which, a large mass of blood gathered in the air and then moved over the banner under his control. Soon, a few bright red words appeared on the back of the banner: ¡®Kong Renyi is a false righteous man, a real tortoise!¡±


    He threw the banner into the middle of the group of scholars and said lightly, ¡°Hold this banner and walk around the city three times. Shout out the words on it every three steps. I will send someone to follow you, and I will kill all those who do not shout, who shout wrongly, and whose voice is not loud enough!¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, aren¡¯t you afraid of being condemned by the world and¡­¡± Yu Zixian pointed angrily at Yunxiao and scolded. But all of a sudden, he felt a pain in his neck, and then found that his body was shrinking in his sight. At the same time, the ground was moving away from him, and everyone was looking up at him in horror. At this moment, he was shocked to realize that his head had been cut off and thrown up into the air.

 Chapter 73 - A False Righteous Man, A Real Tortoise

    Pa!


    Yunxiao snapped a long bamboo growing in a corner of the roadside with one hand and poked it through Yu Zixian¡¯s head, holding it like a meatball stick!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call this bamboo pole a ¡®hundred heads pole¡¯. Let¡¯s see how many heads I can hang on it.¡±


    The scholars¡¯ faces instantly turned pale and their whole bodies went cold! Yunxiao had killed Yu Zixian, one of the Three Wises, and hung his head on a bamboo pole without even batting an eye. So, for him to kill them, the so-called gifted scholars, was as easy as killing ants!


    Yan Jin and Gongsun Rang froze on the spot. They felt as if they were in a trance, and everything was so unreal. The companion who had been reciting poems and sleeping at the riverside with them yesterday was now reduced to a humble corpse, with his head stuck high on a bamboo pole.


    Yunxiao walked up to Yan Jin with the bamboo pole and said coldly without emotion, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three breaths, shout out the words on the banner!¡±


    Yan Jin shivered. He mustered up his last bit of courage as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°A scholar prefers death to humiliation! Although I die today, my name will live forever! You may have won for now, but you¡¯ll be damned forever!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and counted calmly, ¡°One!¡±


    The word ¡®one¡¯ struck Yan Jin like a hammer, making him tremble. Although scholars had moral integrity, who could hold it firmly when facing a real crisis of life and death? He only felt that the three breaths were as long as a hundred years, but when Yunxiao shouted ¡®two¡¯, he felt that the time passed too fast.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    His body trembled violently again, his eyes full of complexity and fear while his lips were shaking as well. He looked a little out of his mind at this moment.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    As the word ¡®three¡¯ was shouted out, Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent expression remained unchanged, but a murderous aura exploded out of him. He took out the Taiyin sword, the blade of which glinted sharply under the sunlight. Yan Jin felt a tingling pain in his eyes, and as he looked at the bloody head on the bamboo pole, he saw its face seem to have changed into his. Suddenly, the last bit of courage in him melted away like snow under the hot sun.


    ¡°Ah! No, don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die! Young Master Yun, I was wrong, I know I was wrong! Please spare my life!¡± He had a complete mental breakdown and fell to his knees in front of Yunxiao.


    The rest of the scholars all covered their faces with hands and wept bitterly.


    Yunxiao put the sword on Yan Jin¡¯s shoulder and said indifferently, ¡°Shout out!¡±


    ¡°Shout out?¡± Yan Jin looked up shakily at the scarlet words on the banner and burst into tears. As soon as he began to cry, he seemed to put down all his obsession as he shouted out, ¡°Kong Renyi is a false righteous man, a real tortoise¡­¡±


    All the scholars turned their faces away with sadness welling up in their hearts. Among the five constant virtues of Confucius, the most important virtue was the respect for heaven, earth, monarch, parents, and teacher. Whether or not Yan Jin could save his life today, his sin of insulting the teacher alone was enough to make him never hold up his head again.


    Yunxiao said with satisfaction, ¡°Good, this is more like it.¡± Then, he put the sword on Gongsun Rang¡¯s shoulder and said coldly, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Gongsun Rang bowed his head in pain, but he was more decisive than Yan Jin. ¡°Kong Renyi is a false righteous man, a real tortoise!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Good! After eating my excrement, you¡¯ve become cleverer! These pretenses of righteousness are not even a fart in front of me!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face grew cold as he pointed to the rest of the scholars and said coldly, ¡°If any of you do not shout within three breaths, I will kill you!¡±


    A chill emanated from the sword and instantly enveloped everyone¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, the sky seemed to turn dark as well, making them feel depressed!


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll do it!¡± Finally, someone began to break down, weeping and shouting, ¡°Kong Renyi is a false righteous man, a real tortoise.¡±


    He had opened the gap, and as even Yan Jin and Gongsun Rang had already shouted, the rest had nothing to worry about. After all, being alive was more important than anything else!


    Consequently, the air was immediately filled with shouts.


    For a moment, all the people in the residence were startled. They thought they heard it wrong. Weren¡¯t these scholars scolding their Old Master just now? Why had it changed? Why were they insulting Kong Renyi now? After listening to it several times and confirming what they heard, they hurried to inform Li Baifeng about it.


    Li Chunyang and Li Xian were frozen in place as well. Even though they were there, they could not believe what they saw and heard. Each one of these scholars, who took saints as their spiritual support, was lambasting Kong Renyi! Such a sudden change completely overturned their knowledge¡­


    ¡°Why are you shouting so unhappily?¡± Yunxiao frowned and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear an unhappy voice. Now, all of you have to shout happily! I¡¯ll add one more rule: I¡¯ll kill anyone who weeps or doesn¡¯t laugh!¡±


    Everyone gasped and immediately stopped weeping as they began to laugh. ¡°Haha! Kong Renyi is a false righteous man, a real tortoise! Haha! A real tortoise! Hahaha!¡±


    Li Chunyang fainted again!


    Only then did Yunxiao show a smile and say approvingly, ¡°This is more like it!¡± He beckoned at Li Xian and handed him the bamboo pole as he said, ¡°Take this group of people around the capital three times. Remember the rules I just mentioned. Kill anyone who dares to violate them, and hang their heads on this bamboo pole! I want to see how many heads are hanging on it when you come back!¡±


    All the scholars trembled and shouted harder and louder. Meanwhile, Li Xian raised the bamboo pole and led the group through the streets.


    Soon, the whole capital boiled up, and everyone ran out to watch as they heard the shouts of this group of scholars.


    ¡°Haha! Kong Renyi is a false righteous man, a real tortoise! Haha! Hahaha!¡±


    Li Baifeng was calmly drinking tea in the residence. It was just a group of scholars demonstrating outside. As long as they did not rush in, he was safe. Everything would be settled when the Old Master came back.


    ¡°Fourth Master! Fourth Master!¡± A servant trotted in.


    ¡°What is it? Why are you so panicked, 9527?¡± Li Baifeng put down his cup and asked in alarm. ¡°Did they break in?¡±


    9527 said hurriedly, ¡°No, Fourth Master, they are lambasting Kong Renyi outside, saying that he is a false righteous man and a real tortoise, and they sound very happy!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Li Baifeng was stunned. He lifted his cup and took a sip of tea, then pondered for a brief moment and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that weird? Come, let¡¯s go out and have a look! Call all the guards in the residence!¡±


    When they opened the front door nervously, they were shocked to find Li Chunyang and Yunxiao standing out there.


    Li Baifeng said stupidly, ¡°My¡­my lord? Yunxiao? You are back? Where are those scholars?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What a useless thing!¡±


    Li Chunyang looked very angry as he kicked Li Baifeng away and strode in, with Yunxiao smiling faintly as he followed inside.


    Li Baifeng felt a little puzzled. He also wanted to follow, but Li Chunyang stopped him. ¡°Hold it right there! You go outside the door and clean up the place. Don¡¯t follow Yunxiao and me!¡±


    The old and the young went straight to the courtyard and entered the secret chamber. Meanwhile, Li Baifeng went outside the door with a group of servants. Looking at the blood all over the ground and the wall, as well as the two headless bodies, everyone was immediately shocked. He thought to himself, ¡®Did my lord kill all the scholars in his anger? But where are the bodies? Where have all the bodies gone?¡¯


    Inside the secret chamber, Chen Dasheng was fast asleep. After checking his condition, Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°His condition is worse than I expected. But it doesn¡¯t matter. With me here, he can¡¯t die even if he wants to!¡±


    Li Chunyang watched nervously as Yunxiao stuffed a medicinal pill into Chen Dasheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°How long will it take him to wake up?¡± he asked. He knew about Chen Dasheng¡¯s current state. The longer he stayed in a coma, the worse it would be. He needed to stay awake as much as possible.


    Yunxiao chuckled, ¡°He¡¯s awake.¡±


    Sure enough, Chen Dasheng slowly opened his eyes. After taking a good look at the people in the chamber, he said with a wry smile, ¡°I fainted again. This time I was lucky to wake up, but I don¡¯t know if I will have such good luck next time.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Try to stand up.¡±


    Chen Dasheng looked at him as if he was an idiot and said, ¡°Try to stand up? I haven¡¯t stood for five years¡­¡± His words suddenly stopped, then a strange look appeared on his face, and his eyes were full of shock!


    ¡°I¡­I can feel my legs!¡± He cried out excitedly. ¡°Boy, how did you do it?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. You are suffering from an extreme cold poison. That Sun Zhengzong only knows how to refine Melting Pills to nourish you, but it can only treat the symptoms. The method of eradication is not only to neutralize the ice, but also to remove the cold poison. This Mysterious Fire pill of mine can ward off cold and dispel poison, but it is only a second-grade medicinal pill. Therefore, we also need pure Yang energy to help you heal your injury.¡±


    As he explained, Chen Dasheng had already propped his hands on the edge of the barrel and stood up, before slowly releasing his hands.


    Fearing that he might fall, Li Chunyang stepped forward to help him, only to be hugged by him. Chen Dasheng trembled with excitement and wept with joy, ¡°Brother, after all these years, I finally¡­I can finally stand again!¡±


    ¡°Good brother, good brother!¡± Li Chunyang, too, was excited and hugged Chen Dasheng tightly. For the past five years, while Chen Dasheng had suffered, so had Li Chunyang.


    Chen Dasheng wiped away his tears and said happily, ¡°Brother, you have a good grandson! I envy you so much!¡±


    Li Chunyang said with a wry smile, ¡°This boy¡­this boy¡­¡± He found himself at a loss for words to describe this grandson, so he suddenly sighed and said, ¡°Well, if I had told him about you earlier, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±


    Chen Dasheng laughed, ¡°I¡¯m so happy I can stand up now. I can¡¯t ask for anything else.¡±


    ¡°Lord Chen, you have to lead the army east in a few days, so you can¡¯t be so depressed,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Lead the army east?¡± Chen Dasheng paused for a brief moment before bursting into laughter. ¡°Haha! You boy can really joke!¡± He pointed to his head and said, ¡°I can only recall my military career here.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±

 Chapter 74 - Treat The Cold Poison

    Chen Dasheng was dumbfounded as he looked at Li Chunyang, who was smiling without saying a word, and asked in astonishment, ¡°Brother, what he said can¡¯t be true, can it?¡±


    Li Chunyang patted him on the shoulder and sighed, ¡°Brother, although your injury has not healed yet, I need your help again.¡±


    With his eyes widened, Chen Dasheng burst out laughing. ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t believe I would have the chance to put on my battle suit and gallop through the battlefield again! Brother, if you need any help, just tell me! I¡¯ll definitely do as you bid!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this later,¡± Li Chunyang nodded and said. Then, he turned to stare at Yunxiao, his eyes glowing green as if he was looking at a treasure vault.


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine, and he asked warily, ¡°Why? What are you looking at?¡±


    With a look of gratification on his face, Li Chunyang said, ¡°You are indeed a second-tier alchemist. Now I really believe it!¡±


    Suddenly, his face lit up with greed and his eyes narrowed as he smiled and said, ¡°A second-tier alchemist must have many good things, right? At first, I was really fooled by you, but now when I look back¡­that medicinal pill which allowed Ji Meng to instantly break through to the realm of Martial Lords, should be refined by you, right? Also, what is the Thousand Birds pill you gave Ji Meng? I am your grandfather, so you can¡¯t give me anything lesser than him.¡±


    It turned out that he was trying to blackmail Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything good with me.¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything good? Where is the secret vault of the family? Answer me!¡± He scolded in rage, ¡°Heavens! The wealth our family has accumulated for hundreds of years has been completely emptied by you! I wouldn¡¯t be so angry if you just emptied the secret vault, but now the whole secret vault has disappeared! Heavens! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it! Are you so poor that you have to take away even a cave?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Traces of cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He did not intend to tell anyone about the Divine Realm Tablet. Looking at Li Chunyang¡¯s carnivorous eyes, he took out a bottle of pills and handed it over while saying, ¡°These are the Thousand Birds pills, a medicinal pill that stimulates the potential of the human body through toxicity. After taking it, the body will be extremely uncomfortable, but when the medicinal strength disappears, there will be no problem or side effects left.¡±


    The effect of Thousand Birds pill on him was getting weaker and weaker, and it was useless for him to keep them. So, he took them out generously.


    ¡°A medicinal pill that can stimulate the potential of the human body without side effects?¡± Li Chunyang took the bottle with great joy and put it in his pocket, then continued to squint at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Damnit! You are not going to continue to blackmail me, are you? In other families, it is the elders who give the juniors things!¡±


    ¡°Where is the secret vault? Where is the cave?¡±


    ¡°This is a bottle of Rain pills which can clear the mind, keep the mind calm during meditation, and get rid of all distractions and mental demons!¡±


    ¡°What? A medicinal pill that can get rid of mental demons!¡±


    Li Chunyang quickly grabbed the bottle and took off the cap, putting it to his nose for a sniff. Then, he pocketed it with a look of disbelief. When meditating, the most feared thing was to be disturbed by mental demons. If one could not get rid of distractions and keep the mind calm, then meditation was harmful and useless, not to mention capable of improving one¡¯s cultivation base.


    This kind of medicinal pill had always been in high demand but short supplied on the market, because no one would sell it.


    After extorting two bottles of pills, Li Chunyang stopped giving Yunxiao a hard time. After all, Yunxiao was his grandson, and could not be drained in one go. He would have plenty of opportunities in the future. Yunxiao shivered as he looked at how Li Chunyang stared at him, as if he was a fat pig.


    Li Chunyang suddenly smiled and said, ¡°All the guests are here, so let¡¯s go out and meet them.¡± The whole residence was covered by his divine sense, and nothing that happened could escape his perception.


    Xiao Qingwang, Luo Yunshang, Jia Rong, and Ji Meng had been brought to the council hall by Li Baifeng, and various teas and snacks had been served.As Li Chunyang helped Chen Dasheng in, Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted and he rose abruptly from his chair. Staring at the two men in horror, he cried out, ¡°Chen Dasheng? And you, Li Chunyang! Since when did you become a Martial King!¡±


    Luo Yunshang was not familiar with Chen Dasheng, so she did not have much emotional fluctuation. But when she heard that Li Chunyang had stepped into the realm of Martial Kings, her eyes were instantly filled with shock.


    Chen Dasheng looked on with melancholy as if he was recalling something. He smiled wryly and said, ¡°Qingwang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five years.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang stared at him for a while and then said in a low voice, ¡°You were also attacked by the extreme cold poison¡­I thought you were dead.¡±


    With a bitter smile, Chen Dasheng shook his head. After Li Chunyang helped him sit down, he sighed and told the story again.


    After hearing his story, Xiao Qingwang flew into a rage and said, ¡°Chunyang, why didn¡¯t you come to me at the beginning? If it were really His Majesty¡¯s doing, I would never sit by idly!¡±


    Li Chunyang sighed, ¡°You were also seriously injured then, and I had only become a Martial Lord at that time. I didn¡¯t have the strength to handle it, so I had to hide Dasheng.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang became silent. In the past few years, his influence had also gradually declined. Although his title of a Martial King was still there, it was getting weaker every day, to the point where he could not control all five units of the State Guardians. After looking at Chen Dasheng and then at Yunxiao, his eyes brightened and he asked directly, ¡°Young Master Yun, have you found a method to treat our injuries?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, ¡°Yes. I have refined a pill called Mysterious Fire pill, which can suppress the extreme cold poison. However, its grade is too low, only second-grade, and its medicinal strength is limited. If you wish to fully recover, you¡¯ll need Teacher Luo¡¯s pure Yang energy.¡±


    He toyed with the pill bottle in his hand and said, his eyes wandering a little, ¡°If I completely cure your injury, I hope you can do something for my family.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang was overjoyed as someone could finally solve the problem that had troubled him for many years. But, when he heard the second half of Yunxiao¡¯s words, he was lost in thought. Before long, he said seriously, ¡°I understand this. We should always repay the favor others have bestowed upon us. I can do three things for you unconditionally, as long as you don¡¯t put me in a too difficult a position.¡±


    ¡°Well, three things are enough!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burst with a light as he laughed and handed over the pill bottle containing the Mysterious Fire pill with both hands.


    Yunshang did not seem to care about these things. She just looked at Yunxiao in shock and asked in horror, ¡°You¡­You have refined a second-grade medicinal pill? You¡­How did you make it?¡±


    Yunxiao did not know how to explain it, so he spread out his hands as he put on a helpless look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­I refined it by accident. Luck, it must be luck.¡±


    Yunshang recovered herself after a brief absence. There was a strange look in her eyes as she shook her head and said, ¡°I see. You have been hiding so deep that even I have been fooled by you. I was so worried about you.¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly moved. He knew that Yunshang had really cared about him in the past, but after he learned that the person in her mind was actually his previous life, he immediately had a strange feeling. As a result, he felt very unnatural whenever he saw her. So, he said with sincere gratitude, ¡°Teacher Luo, thanks for everything you have done for me. This time, if you help Lord Chen and Commander Xiao heal their internal injuries, the Li Family will definitely pay you a satisfactory reward.¡±


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Commander Xiao and Lord Chen are the backbones of the state, so it is my duty to help them. You don¡¯t have to pay me anything. If you have the inspiration one day, don¡¯t forget to play the Guangling melody for me. I really want to hear it.¡± The expression on her face was unusually calm, but when she mentioned ¡®Guangling melody¡¯, her eyes seemed to ripple with emotions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mood seemed to ripple with the look in her eyes as well. He was shocked, and quickly looked away, lowering his head as he said seriously, ¡°I will definitely play the melody for you.¡±


    When he said that, his mood seemed a little depressed. Yunshang paused for a moment, then nodded and said nothing more.


    After some further discussion, the crowd decided to stay at the Li Family¡¯s residence. Yunxiao put Jia Rong in charge of the treatment, and after giving him some instructions, he went on to cultivate in seclusion.


    The next day, Li Chunyang went to court early in the morning in order to obtain the military deployment order.


    It was the first time Yunxiao had entered the family training room. It was much more magnificent than the academy¡¯s, but there was no gravity array. Anyhow, he had Black Girl with him, which always put ten times the force of gravity on him.


    The cultivation techniques he was cultivating were the best, and he used the most correct way of cultivation. Even if there was some snag, he should have made the breakthrough and become a Martial Master long ago according to his original expectations. However, even after he had absorbed the toxins in Meng Bai¡¯s body and the righteous energy that more than one hundred scholars had spent many years to cultivate, he still remained as a seven-stars warrior.


    It puzzled him so much!


    He exhaled deeply and performed an incantation gesture with both hands, then held his breath and concentrated his mind, sending his divine sense into the Divine Realm Tablet inside his dantian.


    Previously when he used the eye technique, some strange reactions seemed to have occurred in the tablet, and its internal space could allow the Great Expansion Divine Technique to completely manifest. This gave him the urge to unleash this artifact¡¯s potential as quickly as possible.


    His divine sense manifested itself in the tablet and transformed into his appearance as it stood quietly in the independent space.


    ¡°I have seen many mystic weapons with a hidden independent space. They all refined simple space laws into artifacts through arrays, but the space here is dead space¡­¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself as he looked at the white clouds floating in the bright clear sky. He took a deep breath and said strangely, ¡°The space here seems to be a world of its own, like a mystic realm, and it seems¡­alive?¡±


    He dared to be one hundred percent sure that the refining method of this tablet was far above his understanding!


    After frowning and pondering for a while, a light flashed through his eyes and he said in a low voice, ¡°No one in the whole Heavenly Martial Continent has the ability to refine this Divine Realm Tablet!¡±


    His feet trod lightly on the ground, and he quietly felt the rhythm of the space. After staring at his body for a long time, he said to himself, ¡°The rules in this tablet seem to be different from those in the outside world, which are able to let the divine sense manifest and the soul take shape.¡±


    He took a few random steps and made a few movements, following which, his expression suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 75 - The Soul Form

    After pondering for a moment, Yunxiao¡¯s soul form sat cross-legged down in the Divine Realm Tablet and performed an incantation gesture with both hands, just like his true-self in the outside world. Together, both his forms began to meditate. The difference between them was that his true-self was absorbing the natural Primordial Qi in the outside world while his soul form was condensing soul power in the Divine Realm Tablet. They were meditating at the same time, and even though they were spiritually connected and came from the same origin, they did not distract each other.


    ¡°Sure enough, the Laws of the World in here are different!¡± His eyes lit up and his face beamed with joy as he said excitedly, ¡°It means I can divide myself into two when meditating and cultivate my soul and my flesh at the same time! In this way, even though my cultivating path is tougher than that of others, I can save half the time! Moreover, the Great Expansion Divine Technique can be manifested in the Divine Realm Tablet¡­With all these combined, my goal of restoring the soul power of a ninth-tier alchemist is no longer so distant!¡±


    It was a hundred times more difficult to cultivate the soul than martial arts. Although Yunxiao had various soul cultivation techniques up his sleeves, there was never a shortcut in the path of the Great Dao.


    No matter how good the resources one had, one could not omit hardship and the tempering of time. It was through endless cultivation that a warrior or alchemist could become a hero.


    Although Yunxiao still could not understand this Divine Realm Tablet, he was already spiritually connected with it. He knew it was because he was too weak now, and his priority was to increase his strength as soon as possible.


    His soul began to cultivate the Great Expansion Divine Technique in the Divine Realm Tablet while his body performed the various strange moves of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique in the secret chamber. In the meantime, he carefully controlled the gravity force to make himself struggle on the verge of collapse; only in this way could he keep breaking through.


    Slowly, he increased the gravity force to thirty-fold, which was the limit he could withstand right now. His muscles and limbs were stretched taut, and he could feel waves of tremendous ache and distending pain coming from them. His soul-form in the tablet felt that too, and it frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, a faint light about the size of a bean shot out of the forehead of his true self, and then from within the tablet came flying out ten inferior-grade Primordial Stones, hovering in a row in front of him.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Yunxiao waved his hand with the miniature Black Girl. A beam of golden light flashed through the air, and all ten Primordial Stones exploded in the next instant, causing the natural Primordial Qi in them to spread out like boiling water vapor. The shattered stones turned into colorless powder and scattered within the secret chamber.


    ¡°Drain now, One Qi of Destiny!¡±


    He straightened up, and his taut body bounced back to its original form, no longer in the queer posture. Then, he put his palms together and sat down while the pores all over him seemed to open at once. Meanwhile, the millions of cells in him began to breathe as the rich Primordial Qi that filled the secret chamber poured over to him.


    His breathing matched the movement of the blood and Qi throughout his body. With an inhale, he drained half of the Primordial Qi contained in the ten Primordial Stones, which was then converted into the purest energy and circulated within him. During the process, more than half of the Primordial Qi would eventually be lost, a small part would be absorbed by his flesh, and what was left would condense and settle down before returning to his dantian through the meridians, becoming a part of his energy.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, and his face was covered with shock and surprise. ¡°Soul, body, and Qi are indeed inextricably linked with each other. With the help of the first two, I was able to absorb about eight inferior-grade Primordial Stones at a time by circulating the One Qi of Destiny. In my previous life when I was at this level, it would be a feat if I could absorb even two at a time.¡±


    His eyes gleamed as he said to himself, ¡°Under the condition of cultivating the three at the same time, I need several times as much Primordial Qi as an average warrior to make a breakthrough, but I also absorb Primordial Qi several times faster. In this way, I¡¯m not in a disadvantageous position. And if I continue to cultivate this way, even the energy of low-stars Martial Masters may not be as vast and pure as mine! By the time I return to the peak of the Nine Heavens Realm, there will be no one on the whole Heavenly Martial Realm that can match my strength!¡±


    With enthusiasm in his eyes, Yunxiao took out handfuls of Primordial Stones and threw them into the air, then kept hitting them with Black Girl. One stone after another exploded, and the concentration of Primordial Qi in the chamber soon was so high that it almost solidified!


    ¡°Drain them all, One Qi of Destiny!¡±


    If these Primordial Qi were left as they were, they would eventually return to nature. However, under the power of his One Qi of Destiny, he seemed to have become the center of a tornado while the Primordial Qi around him kept rushing into him like smaller tornadoes.


    No one would have believed their eyes if they were given a chance to witness this.


    Gu¡­ gu¡­ gu¡­


    His body suddenly began to make all kinds of strange noises as it expanded like a balloon at a speed visible to the naked eye while his meridians were suddenly enlarged several times.


    ¡®Not good! I¡¯ve absorbed too much! I¡¯m too greedy!¡¯


    He was horrified to find that under the influx of such a large amount of Primordial Qi, his body¡¯s endurance reached its peak in a very short period of time, and he felt that all his limbs and bones were going to burst!


    ¡°Screw it, I¡¯ve never feared death! It¡¯s just the Primordial Qi of hundreds of inferior-grade Primordial Stones. They can¡¯t make me burst!¡±


    His eyes turned red, and his veins and meridians bulged, covering him all over like the tangled branches of an old tree, making him look very horrible!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suppressed roars burst out of his chest like thunder, then his skin began to crack with blood gushing out of them; even his eyes were bleeding at this point. Yet, his expression was unusually calm, and his eyes were as clear as water.


    The chamber suddenly quieted down, and the Primordial Qi that had been swirling madly became slow and began to stop flowing. Yunxiao sat there motionless as if he had lost his life, and even the light in his eyes began to fade slowly.


    ¡®This feeling¡­Is it really too much for me? Is my body beginning to disintegrate?¡¯


    ¡®What a joke! How is that possible?!¡¯


    He jerked his head up and his eyes shone brightly again, as if there were stars exploding in them. Meanwhile, his soul in the Divine Realm Tablet suddenly disappeared, and his divine sense returned to his mind!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As an unyielding roar burst out of his mouth, his eyes widened, his palms clenched into fists, and his bones crackled! Then, all of a sudden, the quieted down Primordial Qi in the chamber was pulled once again and began to pour crazily into his body!


    ¡°Screw you, the realm of the seven-stars warrior! I will run you over like nothing!¡±


    He let out a roar, and then used his powerful divine sense to guide the large amount of Primordial Qi pouring into his body to rush frantically at the bottleneck of the seven-stars realm, slamming at it over and over again like waves. His blood and Qi were boiling as bloody blisters emerged one after another over his skin. He clenched his jaws tightly while all his seven orifices were bleeding profusely!


    Boom!


    A loud boom thundered in his mind, and he immediately felt relaxed. Meanwhile, a brand-new power poured into his limbs and meridians, making him feel extremely pleasant and comfortable!


    ¡°I¡¯ve done it at last! Haha! I¡¯m not dead yet! Haha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and his eyes were full of madness. Just now, if he had been unlucky or careless, his body would have exploded and killed him!


    But, which one of those martial arts experts was not as crazy as him?


    While feeling the power of an eight-stars warrior running through him, Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with a lingering fear. He thought to himself that he would never risk his life again like this. He was lucky this time, but it did not mean that he would be as lucky every time. If anything wrong happened even once, he would die instantly.


    There was a separate restroom and bathroom in the secret chamber, where he washed the blood off his body and changed into a clean suit. The gashes on his skin also recovered rapidly under the power of his energy.


    Just as he was about to continue his meditation and stabilize his cultivation base, someone sent a voice transmission from outside the door, saying that he had something urgent to discuss with him.


    He frowned, and his face showed a trace of displeasure and helplessness as he opened the door and walked out.


    Standing outside the door was his grandfather. As soon as he saw Yunxiao came out, he smiled awkwardly and cleared his throat, ¡°Well, I really didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but¡­ah! Ah? You¡­ you¡­ what¡¯s going on? You made it to an eight-stars warrior!¡± He swallowed what he had meant to say as his eyes grew wide and his mouth opened large enough to fit a watermelon.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°Tell me what is it. If you didn¡¯t disturb me, I was planning to come out after I became a Martial Master.¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Li Chunyang was dumbfounded and seemed completely stunned. After all, what he saw was too shocking and incredible. The day before yesterday, Yunxiao had just absorbed the righteous energy of the group of scholars and broken through to the seven-stars realm, but how did he become an eight-stars warrior after only two nights?


    How was that possible? Even if Yunxiao took ninth-grade medicinal pills as his meal every day, he still could not have achieved such an absurd result!


    If he continued to make progress at this rate, wouldn¡¯t he announce that he had become a Martial Sovereign in a few months?


    Yunxiao turned to enter the chamber. ¡°If you have nothing to tell me, I will continue to meditate.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Hold on! I do have something to tell you!¡±


    Li Chunyang grabbed Yunxiao in a hurry. He tried to take the tremendous shock in his heart as an illusion, and only then did he come to his senses. Then, he held his breath and decided not to probe Yunxiao¡¯s strength again, so that he would not lose his composure.


    After he had calmed down, he quickly gave a brief account of the matter. It was about the military deployment order; Li Chunyang had not gone to the court.


    After the incident of the Three Wises, all the scholars had either retired, returned to their hometowns, or become mad. And all of a sudden, the business of the flower boats along the Qinhuai River became extremely bad.


    It angered Kong Renyi so much that he vomited blood and had a high fever. Even so, he asked someone to carry him on a stretcher to the court and called upon all the imperial preceptors from the imperial colleges, waiting for Li Chunyang to give him an explanation. This scared Li Chunyang, and he quickly slipped away when he saw them from a distance. He heard that they were still waiting in the court today and would not give up until he appeared. Out of desperation, he came here and called Yunxiao out.


    ¡°Fu*k! They are just a group of weak scholars! What are you afraid of, Grandpa? Kill whoever stands in your way!¡± said Yunxiao fiercely with a murderous look in his eyes.

 Chapter 76 - Im Here To Kill

    Li Chunyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said with a wry smile, ¡°If they were ordinary ministers, it¡¯d not be a big deal for me to kill them. However, this Kong Renyi is a descendant of Confucius. He represents the orthodox Confucianism, and his words and deeds are examples of all the scholars in the world. If I kill him, I¡¯ll definitely be criticized by the whole world, and I¡¯ll be poked in the back wherever I go.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him with piercing eyes. ¡°Grandpa, you still attach yourself too much to the secular world,¡± he sighed and shook his head. ¡°You know, for people like us who pursue martial arts, what we should pay attention to is strength. After all, whoever has the greatest strength will have the right to speak, and we should never hesitate to repay kindness and take revenge. The so-called orthodox Confucianism is nothing but a tool used by secular emperors to fool the common people. In our eyes, it is no different from dung. When we hold sway and smile proudly over the clouds, who do you think , among all the people in the world would dare to scold us?¡±


    Li Chunyang was struck dumb. Yunxiao¡¯s words exploded in his mind like thunder, filling his head with a buzzing noise.


    ¡°People like us should reign over the world! Grandpa, you¡¯ve been on the battlefield for so many years and experienced so many battles, and you¡¯ve never been afraid. Why are you afraid of a mere pedantic Confucian scholar today? Don¡¯t let me look down on you!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold and a strong, undisguised murderous aura spread from him. ¡°I¡¯ll kill those pedantic worms today! Let¡¯s see who can stop me!¡±


    What Yunxiao said had struck his ears like the roar of thunder and given him a feeling of sudden enlightenment, as if the path of martial arts had suddenly opened up before his eyes. If a man was timid in doing things, how could he succeed? A warrior should always advance bravely!


    The murderous aura emanated from Yunxiao was so tremendous that it flowed with the air as he walked and pressed in the face of Li Chunyang, making the Martial King shudder and creating a storm in his heart. He was a veteran who had galloped on the battlefield for many years and killed countless people, and yet he was still frightened by it. It was a kind of fear rising from the deepest part of the soul, a primal fear!


    ¡®How could this boy have such a strong murderous aura? It¡¯s like he once killed hundreds of millions of people and was entangled with countless karma! Even I felt a little scared in front of him!¡¯


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He found that he knew less and less about this grandson.


    The murderous aura was emanated by the soul. Although Yunxiao did not kill as many people as Li Chunyang in his previous life, they were all almighty experts, and the murderous aura of each of them was at least ten thousand times more than Li Chunyang¡¯s. And because he once stood at the peak of the continent, the supreme temperament from the depths of his soul was simply awe-inspiring.


    Soon, the two of them started for the court, riding side by side on white horses. Along the way, they made no effort to conceal their aura, so the people on both sides of the street had already felt a shudder of fear and quickly moved away even from a long distance.


    As they rode, Li Chunyang studied his grandson¡¯s expression. His heart was filled with mixed emotions, but at the same time, it also gave birth to a desire to pursue the endless road of martial arts. Originally, he was already satisfied after he became a Martial King and felt that he had reached the peak of his life. But at this moment, as he sensed the grandmaster¡¯s aura exuded from Yunxiao, he immediately felt that he was too narrow-minded, and that he had only just started in martial arts.


    He secretly made a decision that after he had helped Qin Yue, he would completely cut his ties with the secular affairs and devote himself to cultivation.


    ¡°Who goes there? This is the front gate of the palace. You must not be rude! Dismount and walk immediately!¡±


    The pupils of the guards stationed in front of the palace constricted when they saw two white horses charging at them from a far distance. They were shocked by the boldness of the two men, and one of the guards quickly took a deep breath and shouted at the top of his lungs.


    With a sullen look on his face, Yunxiao focused his voice into a line and spewed it out, making it explode over the palace. ¡°There is an urgent situation on the front line, and I have important military information to report to His Majesty directly! Please forgive me for being rude, but this cannot be delayed!¡±


    Startled, the guard cried out hurriedly, ¡°No matter what urgent information you have to report, you must dismount immediately and wait for us to inform His Majesty!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°You are not allowed to be rude here! Dismount immediately!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of the way, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless!¡±


    ¡°How dare you! If you don¡¯t dismount, you will die!¡±


    ¡°Well, you asked for it.¡± Yunxiao sighed softly. In the blink of an eye, two white horses had rushed to the front of the palace as the two guards quickly drew their sabers. With a hint of determination in his eyes, Yunxiao unsheathed the sword of Taiyin, its blade gleaming coldly as its tip stabbed the guards¡¯ eyes in an instant. Then, it flashed again, sending two heads tumbling up into the air.


    Li Chunyang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Why kill them? You can just teach them a lesson,¡± he said in a low voice.


    As a veteran who had led troops for many years, he regarded his subordinates as his kin.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and his murderous aura grew stronger. ¡°I¡¯m here to kill today!¡±


    While frowning, Li Chunyang fell silent and just rode behind Yunxiao. His grandson¡¯s actions and thoughts were completely beyond his understanding now, but at the same time, the latter also gave him a supreme feeling. Therefore, he did not want to interfere with him now and just wanted to quietly watch how he would handle the matter.


    In any case, Yunxiao still had him, a Martial King, behind him. In the worst case scenario, they could just leave the state. No one in the entire Tianshui could stop him save for the one from Jialan Academy. After listening to Yunxiao¡¯s words, his obsession with secular affairs gradually faded, and he no longer cared about such things as loyalty to his state.


    ¡°Who is so bold to intrude the palace and kill the guards!¡±


    Several angry voices were heard from inside the palace while many guards began to crowd in from all directions. It was the morning session of the court right now, so all the ministers were in the great hall, and the stretcher on which Kong Renyi lay was also placed in the corridor inside the hall. Meanwhile, hundreds of imperial preceptors from the imperial college also knelt outside the hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m the son of General Feilong, Li Yunxiao! I have an urgent military intelligence to report to His Majesty! Since it is extremely urgent, I can¡¯t wait for the guards to inform! Please get out of the way!¡± Yunxiao said loudly while his sword gleamed coldly. The guards had surrounded the two of them, but no one dared to approach.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Since you dare to kill the palace guards, you will die today!¡± A figure rose into the air. The man was round and stout, and when he spun in the air toward Yunxiao, his huge sleeves filled with air, making him look like a colorful ball.


    He came over Yunxiao in the blink of an eye, and he threw out his short arm and thrust his palm at Yunxiao along with a loud cry. Meanwhile, dark clouds appeared in the sky while a power of four different colors converged in his palm, forming waves of strong pressure that kept pressing down.


    Yunxiao was completely trapped by the force. Not only was he unable to move, but his body was also under tremendous pressure, as if a mountain was bearing down on him. Under the pressure, his steed let out a piercing whine, then exploded into a puddle of blood and bones and flesh.


    He narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Level three-stars of the Four Quadrants Realm¡­A Martial Lord expert!¡±


    Li Chunyang was very surprised. He knew this man was the head of the palace guards, Jing Feibai, but he did not expect his strength to be at this level. Without waiting for the man¡¯s palm to fall, he suddenly leaped from the horseback at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to see.


    Bam!


    The crowd only saw that the two figures seemed to have collided in the air, then the fat one coughed out a lot of blood before spinning away like a ball that had its air leaked. Yunxiao was the only one who saw his grandfather grab Jing Feibai¡¯s arm and break it, then kick him in the chest.


    With a solemn expression, Li Chunyang fell from the air and said coldly in a powerful voice, ¡°How dare you stop us from reporting urgent military intelligence? If anyone dares to get in our way again, I will kill him!¡±


    The faces of all the guards around turned pale in an instant. They could not believe Jing Feibai, who was as powerful as a god in their hearts, was so vulnerable, and they all recognized who this old man was¡ªthe Duke of Jingguo, Li Chunyang! Now, they were even more frightened, and no one dared to stop them.


    Li Chunyang glanced around coldly, then nodded slightly at Yunxiao, which meant, ¡®We can go now, and I¡¯ll be behind you today. Let¡¯s see who dares to stop you!¡¯


    Yunxiao knew the old man was waiting to see his performance today. He smiled, then strode forward while cried out, ¡°I¡¯m General Feilong¡¯s son, Li Yunxiao! I have an urgent military intelligence to report to His Majesty!¡±


    His voice kept spreading, and soon it was heard in the great hall.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked. Qin Yang¡¯s face flickered as he kept sneering in his heart. ¡°Father,¡± he said while stepping out of the rank, ¡°the pair of grandfather and grandson from the Li Family is becoming more and more lawless. What do they think of the palace as? How can they kill the guards and force their way into the palace? This is outrageous! They should be executed!¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s forehead was wet with cold sweat. He had been waiting for Yunxiao, but he did not expect him to make such a fuss when he finally got here. There were many people waiting for them in the court too, including Qin Yang and Kong Renyi, the descendant of the saint who was eager to teach them a lesson. Now, with the killing of the guards, the strategies he had already thought of to obtain the military deployment order were all rendered useless.


    Qin Zheng was fuming as he sat on his dragon throne and coughed violently. ¡°Send Li Chunyang and Li Yunxiao to the court!¡±


    ¡°Send Li Chunyang and Li Yunxiao to the court!¡± The decree was passed down by the eunuchs.


    When the guards heard the decree, they all breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads. If the king¡¯s decree was not passed down and Yunxiao walked straight into the great hall, they would have to face capital punishment. But if they stopped him, they would be killed nonetheless. So, the king¡¯s decree was equivalent to amnesty for them. Hurriedly, they backed off and let him pass.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud cry rang out from ahead. Hundreds of imperial preceptors and scholars kneeling outside the hall glared at Yunxiao and Li Chunyang as they rose to their feet, completely blocking their way.


    ¡°Li Chunyang, Li Yunxiao, you two have committed heinous crimes! Not only did you insult the descendant of Confucius, but also tortured hundreds of scholars! Your sin is inexcusable! Today, outside the great hall of the palace, under the bright blue sky, the two of you will be put to death! The Heaven and Earth will bear witness of you being punished!¡±


    ¡°You will be put to death! Heaven and Earth will bear witness!¡± Hundreds of people shouted angrily at the same time, and for a moment, their aura seemed to have risen significantly.

 Chapter 77 - The Law

    Yunxiao looked up at the sky, but he could only vaguely see a little bit of the righteous energy gathering. Seeing that, he shook his head in disappointment. ¡°These imperial preceptors of the imperial college have read the books of the saint for so many years, but it is all in vain in the end. They are not even as good as those scholars. Such little energy is not worth wasting my effort to absorb.¡±


    Clang!


    Without saying anything, he drew the sword of Taiyin and slashed it down at them!


    Several shrieks rang out as five or six men¡¯s necks were cut by the sharp blade; blood spewed out of the wounds like fountains and spilled everywhere. They covered their necks with both hands, but their pupils gradually dilated due to excessive blood loss, and before long, they fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    All the imperial preceptors sucked in a cold breath and hurriedly spread out to both sides in horror. They never thought that Yunxiao would dare to kill someone outside the great hall. The murder had shocked them, and none of them dare to shout again.


    Yunxiao put away his sword and stood where he was. The indifferent expression on his face made him look like a God of Slaughter. The imperial preceptors, on the other hand, were sad and angry, and some even began to weep in low voices.


    He gave them an indifferent look, then said in an emotionless voice, ¡°The affairs of the court are not for you scholars to meddle in. You are used as pawns by others, and yet you still think you are standing up for benevolence and righteousness. How ridiculous and laughable! Those scholars who came to me the day before yesterday and you are all pawns. You have done so many things, but they had no influence on the court affairs. And if you continue to do this, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died. Just stay in the imperial college to teach and research. That¡¯s where you¡¯re supposed to be.¡±


    He looked toward the great hall as he gave a sneer, and then continued, ¡°Also, if Kong Renyi is really a man of righteousness, he shouldn¡¯t have let you get in my way outside the throne room and die for him.¡± When he had finished, he followed Li Chunyang into the hall.


    After hearing what he said, the imperial preceptors seemed to understand something. But when they looked at the bodies of their companions, they were still sad.


    What happened outside the hall was witnessed by all the courtiers and Qin Zheng. They were in great shock, for they had not expected Yunxiao to be so presumptuous!


    Kong Renyi even got up from the stretcher and cried, ¡°Heavens! Your Majesty, you must uphold justice for this subject! You must put these two demons to death!¡±


    The emperor, Qin Zheng, flew into a rage and bellowed, ¡°How dare you, Li Yunxiao! How could you kill someone right in front of me, outside the throne room?! First you killed the imperial guards, then the imperial preceptors! You are absolutely lawless!¡±


    Yunxiao walked forward with his head held high. He did not kneel and kowtow to the emperor, but just cupped his hand and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it is because I obey the law that I killed these people!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Qin Yang jumped out and said angrily, ¡°When you kill someone, you have to pay for it! Since you dare to commit crimes in the palace, that means you have no respect for the law! You must be executed!¡±


    Yunxiao turned to look at him and sneered sarcastically, ¡°Oh? So, Your Highness also knows about laws?¡±


    ¡®You¡¯ve gone too far! Let¡¯s see how you can get away today.¡¯ Qin Yang gave a cold snort as he held his head high and put on a superior air, ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°In that case,¡± said Yunxiao loudly, ¡°is the Minister of Personnel here?¡±


    In the rank, the Minister of Personnel, Ban Wenlin, frowned and hesitated for a moment before stepping out. ¡°I¡¯m here! What can I do for you, Young Master Yun?¡± As the Minister of Personnel, although his position was lower than that of Lan Hong and Li Chunyang, he was also a high-ranking official. But, since he did not take part in the struggle between the two factions and did not want to offend anyone, he politely addressed Yunxiao as ¡®Young Master Yun¡¯.


    Yunxiao cupped his fist and bowed. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand a few things, so I hope my lord can give me some advice.¡±


    Ban Wenlin made a hand gesture and said, ¡°I¡¯m all ears, Young Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what is the punishment of stopping someone from reporting urgent military intelligence according to the law of the state?¡± Yunxiao asked as he looked at Qin Yang coldly.


    The minister froze for a moment, then frowned and replied, ¡°As the urgent military intelligence is related to state affairs, those who stop it from being reported should be punished by the execution of his or her whole family, according to the law of the state.¡±


    Everyone looked suddenly enlightened, thinking to themselves that no wonder Yunxiao kept shouting he had urgent military intelligence to report just now. It seemed that the two guards really died for nothing.


    Qin Yang was struck dumb, and his face grew very dark. He did not expect Yunxiao to use such a loophole. ¡°Fine! Even if the two guards had committed a capital crime, what about those imperial preceptors outside the hall?¡± he said in a cold voice. ¡°You cold-blooded murderer! They are knowledgeable and they hold themselves aloof from the world, devoting themselves to nurturing the younger generations and cultivating countless pillars of the state. Yet, you¡¯ve killed them without saying a word! Did you also do this out of your respect for the law?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve died a miserable death!¡± Kong Renyi started crying at the right time.


    Yunxiao gave the two men a cold look and scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside the fact that these imperial preceptors have slandered my grandfather and me for now,¡± he said while turning to the Minister of Personnel. ¡°My lord, can you tell me what is the punishment for those who slander an important official of the court?¡±


    Ban Wenlin¡¯s frown tightened. He gave Yunxiao a meaningful look and then said, ¡°If it is really slander, the punishment for the offender will be beheading.¡±


    Qin Yang did not know that there was such a law. These court officials had become accustomed to framing and slandering each other, but they had never thought that those imperial preceptors were actually just low-level officials.


    With his eyes turned red, Kong Renyi bellowed, ¡°If the slander is made by common people, then they should obviously be killed. But, these imperial preceptors are officials of the state, and what they said is true, not slander at all!¡±


    Yunxiao squinted at him and sneered, ¡°What they said is true? Saint Kong, be careful of what you say or I¡¯ll accuse you of slandering me too! I was summoned by His Majesty, but those imperial preceptors stopped me from entering the throne room. Let me ask you, Saint Kong, what punishment should be imposed on those who obstruct the execution of imperial edicts?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Kong Renyi was immediately dumbfounded. It was their plan to prevent Li Chunyang and Yunxiao from meeting the emperor. However, they did not expect the emperor to summon the pair of grandfather and grandson, nor did they expect Yunxiao to act so ruthlessly. Now, it seemed that those imperial preceptors also died for nothing.


    Shaking his head slightly, Ban Wenlin said, ¡°Anyone who obstructs the execution of imperial edicts should be punished by the execution of his or her entire family.¡±


    ¡°Very good!¡± cried Yunxiao. ¡°If my memory serves me right, one of those imperial preceptors is Saint Kong¡¯s nephew, so his family naturally includes Saint Kong. As the leader of Confucianism and the descendant of Confucius, your words and deeds are models for the world to follow. Naturally, you should also know that the law of the state is as harsh as iron, and that the law knows no kindness!¡±


    Kong Renyi began to panic. ¡°You¡­you¡­¡± For a moment, he did not know what to say, and then he suddenly had a brainwave. Hastily, he bowed down to Qin Zheng and cried, ¡°Your Majesty, you must uphold justice for me!¡±


    Many of the courtiers on the side wanted to step out of the rank and say something, but they did not want to offend the Li Family. Moreover, when they heard Yunxiao say ¡®the law knows no kindness¡¯, they had nothing more to say.


    Such a dispute could be very serious or be dismissed with just a wave of a hand, and it all depended on Yunxiao¡¯s attitude. Of course now, he was about to turn it very serious.


    Li Chunyang, who was standing behind Yunxiao, stared at the scene in bewilderment. It never occurred to him that the problem which had given him a great headache could be solved in this way. ¡®Is he¡­really my grandson?¡¯


    The Li Family had always been a family of military commanders. The war of words had always been their weakness, and they were no match for those pedantic scholars at all. But today, Yunxiao had not only intruded the palace and killed some people along the way, but also seized the initiative in his hand and forced Kong Renyi into a corner with law and morality.


    Meanwhile, all the courtiers were aghast as well. If Kong Renyi¡¯s conviction was confirmed, did it not mean that the descendant of the saint would be executed? But, if he were not convicted, Yunxiao would definitely not give up.


    Now, even the emperor had a headache.


    Qin Zheng¡¯s face was full of anxiety and his eyes were glazed. Compared with the last time Yunxiao saw him, his spirits were noticeably worse. The main reason was that he was too old and had been addicted to wine and lust; the other reason was that he was too deeply poisoned. Judging from his appearance, he probably would not live much longer.


    He thought for a moment and then said slowly, ¡°Teacher Kong is the descendant of the saint and also my first teacher. It was his nephew who did this, and he is innocent. For his great contribution to the state, I hereby pardon Teacher Kong. As for his nephew, drag him out of the palace and behead him.¡±


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty! Thank you for pardoning me!¡± Kong Renyi bowed down in exultation and kowtowed repeatedly.


    After hearing that he was pardoned, Kong Renyi did not care about his nephew but just kept flattering the emperor. This made some courtiers, who thought that he was innocent, begin to resent him.


    Qin Zheng¡¯s decision had taken account of both sides; Kong Renyi was pardoned and Yunxiao was given an explanation. It was considered a very clever decision, and both sides should be satisfied under typical circumstances. However, Yunxiao was not giving up. ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t do this! It is precisely because Saint Kong is the model of all the people in the world that we have to enforce the law more strictly! Besides, if a prince violates the law, he must be punished like an ordinary person as well. Is Saint Kong more honorable than a prince?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! You¡­you¡­¡± Seeing that Yunxiao was determined to push him to his death, Kong Renyi roared furiously, ¡°His Majesty¡¯s decision is not something you can question! You clearly don¡¯t place His Majesty in your eyes!¡±[1]


    Yunxiao looked at him like a fool and sneered, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t place His Majesty in my eyes!¡±


    His words immediately caused an uproar. Even Li Chunyang opened his mouth wide and did not know what his grandson was going to do. Qin Yue, on the other hand, felt his head begin to hurt. The situation had been good for them, and Yunxiao had pushed Kong Renyi to a tight corner. But, why did he suddenly utter such a rebellious remark?


    Qin Zheng froze for a moment and then flew into a rage. He was about to jump up when he saw Yunxiao pointing to his own heart and putting on a respectful look.


    With a voice full of emotion, Yunxiao said, ¡°His Majesty is to be placed in here! As His Majesty¡¯s subjects, we must always keep His Majesty in our hearts and carefully listen to every piece of advice and decree of His Majesty, instead of just mentioning His Majesty like you! What are your intentions? No wonder you dare to disobey His Majesty¡¯s imperial edict, because you don¡¯t place His Majesty in your heart! Do you think you are more honorable than His Majesty? Or, do you think His Majesty is not good enough? Does that mean that you want His Majesty to give you his seat?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Everyone was stunned again.


    Before Kong Renyi was cleared of the crime of obstructing the imperial edict, he was immediately branded as a rebel by Yunxiao!


    **********


    [1] ¡®Place someone in the eyes¡¯ means having respect for someone. As the author plays with the word ¡®eyes¡¯ here, I have no choice but to translate in this way. Read on, and you will understand.

 Chapter 78 - Irritate To Death

    Kong Renyi felt his head go blank. He was already ill because of anger, and now he was even more furious. Pointing a trembling finger at Yunxiao, he murmured, ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    After shivering for a while, his movements suddenly stopped and his pupils began to dilate.


    Puke!


    All of a sudden, he threw his head back and spat out a mouthful of blood, which was the result of all the depression and anger accumulated in his chest. After finishing the last move, he fell back heavily on the floor with a loud bang, completely showing no sign of life.


    Kong Renyi, the great scholar of the generation, was irritated to death!


    The whole hall was in shock!


    Yunxiao could not help but chuckle. ¡°Teacher Kong is truly the descendant of the saint and the great scholar of the generation. He chose death to atone for his fault, which makes him a man who knows about righteousness and shame. Even though he had committed a crime, we should just forgive him since he is dead. I hope Your Majesty can make a wise verdict.¡±


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, all thinking that Yunxiao was too vicious. Kong Renyi was already irritated to death, but he still refused to let him go, and insisted on setting him up with a crime. ¡®This boy will seek revenge for even the smallest grievance¡­ I must not provoke him!¡¯


    Qin Zheng coughed violently for a while before he managed to calm himself down and said, ¡°Yunxiao is right. Now that Teacher Kong is dead, we shall forget whatever that happened. Also, as Teacher Kong is a great scholar of the generation, we need to hold a state funeral for him and let the people mourn.¡±


    After all, Qin Zheng had been on the throne for a long time, so he knew he did not need to offend the Li Family for a dead and worthless person. Therefore, he agreed to Yunxiao but at the same time, spoke so vaguely that he did not convict Kong Renyi or clear his name.


    If Kong Renyi could hear that, he would probably have come back to life due to anger.


    Soon, some eunuchs and maids carried Kong Renyi¡¯s body out and cleaned up the great hall. Meanwhile, those imperial preceptors were crying outside, but many of them began to ponder and look at the incident calmly as well after they had listened to Yunxiao just now.


    Feeling a little tired from sitting too long, Qin Zheng reclined in his dragon throne and asked, ¡°Duke Jingguo, Li Yunxiao, what is the urgent military intelligence that made you kill the guards and rush in here?¡±


    The grandfather stepped aside to show that he was letting his grandson take charge today. As a result, all the people in the hall immediately fixed their eyes on Yunxiao. All kinds of complicated thoughts flashed through their minds while Qin Yang¡¯s face grew extremely dark.


    Yunxiao said in a loud voice, ¡°Whitehead Town has fallen and millions of troops from Baizhan are besieging Kunjin! Your Majesty, please send troops to the rescue immediately!¡±


    Qin Zheng listened quietly, but when he found that there was nothing to follow that statement, he was slightly struck dumb. ¡°And?¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him with wide eyes and said, ¡°And? That¡¯s it, and now we wait for Your Majesty¡¯s military deployment order.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Qin Zheng¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t this the intelligence we received a few days ago? So, this is the urgent military intelligence you mentioned?¡± A trace of anger appeared on his face. ¡°I knew this long ago!¡±


    Qin Yang said angrily as well, ¡°Li Yunxiao, how could you kill two palace guards and several imperial preceptors for a piece of outdated military intelligence? You will be beheaded for your crime!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t keep talking about beheading people here. If you are so great, go to the front line and behead the troops of Baizhan! All you know is how to behead your own people! Do you think that will make you someone great? Hah!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Yang was so angry that he did not know what to say, causing his neck to turn red. But, he immediately recalled that Yunxiao had a shrewd tongue. ¡®I better not argue with him. Even Kong Renyi was irritated to death by him¡­ if I argue with him, I might be the next one.¡¯


    After figuring this out, he just gave Yunxiao a sharp look, then closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yunxiao looked as if he had suddenly caught the light. ¡°I forgot that the Golden Lion Army in Whitehead Town was under Your Highness¡¯s command, and they had all been beheaded by Baizhan¡¯s troops. No wonder Your Highness can only behead your own people in the capital.¡±


    His remark completely disregarded Qin Yang¡¯s feelings, and it was not only a satire on the prince, but a question on his responsibility that pointed to the crux of the problem¡ªit was the failure of his troops that had led to the current situation.


    Qin Zheng narrowed his eyes and casually glanced at Qin Yang, seeing which, the prince sucked in a cold breath in his heart. The Golden Lion Army had a history of hundreds of years guarding Whitehead Town, and ahead of them was the Great Python Mountain where demon beasts roamed, a natural barrier that no army of Baizhan had ever crossed before. Therefore, what happened this time was somewhat mysterious, and the courtiers had been guessing the truth. As someone who had been an emperor for years, it was impossible for Qin Zheng to not be aware that there was something fishy going on.


    ¡®If Father knows that I had deliberately let the enemy troops into our territory in order to fight for the throne, I am likely to be deprived of my status as a prince, and even lose all my right to ascend the throne!¡¯ He broke out in a cold sweat, but then he thought to himself again, ¡®Well, as long as I don¡¯t admit it, no one can find the evidence to accuse me!¡¯


    ¡°Kunjin is guarded by General Feilong¡¯s Flying Dragon Army of 400,000 men,¡± said Qin Zheng in a slow voice. ¡°Even if the enemy has a million troops, the city is difficult to break through. That¡¯s why everyone here and I think that this call for reinforcement is fake. The real purpose of the enemy is to divert our Central Army and then march directly south to invade our capital.¡±


    ¡°I see! But, if this intelligence is real¡­¡± Yunxiao said solemnly, ¡°When Baizhan breaks Kunjin, it can then send its troops south and take all the thirteen main cities of Tianshui. At that time, can Your Majesty¡¯s Central Army hold off a million enemy troops?¡±


    What he said was exactly what everyone was worried about. For a moment, all were silent.


    With a cold face, Qin Yang winked at a courtier. The man shuddered and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand, then stepped out of the rank and said loudly, ¡°Li Yunxiao, it is your father who is trapped, so you have deliberately described the situation to be so urgent out of your worry for him. We all can understand that. However, military affairs are a state affair, and we can¡¯t make any decision at will. We must take our time to consider our options.¡±


    The courtier was helpless and very nervous. After witnessing Yunxiao¡¯s aggressiveness, his heart was already filled with fear. But, he could not disobey Qin Yang¡¯s order, so he had no other choice but to stand out.


    Clang!


    The cold sword of Taiyin jumped out of its sheath, piercing through the air in a beam of cold light and pointing at the courtier¡¯s throat. The hall immediately broke out in a commotion as many guards hurriedly clustered around Qin Zheng while shouts of ¡®Protect His Majesty!¡¯ rang out from here and there.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao said, ¡°You treacherous traitor! How could you put the safety of our state at risk? Before the army marches, I¡¯ll kill you and offer your blood to the banner!¡±


    Qin Zheng¡¯s face was ablaze with anger as he coughed violently. ¡°Li Yunxiao, how dare you draw your sword in the throne room! What are you trying to do!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, I came with an urgent military intelligence. As it was too urgent, I¡¯ve not disarmed myself, so I beg your pardon! Fortunately, I¡¯ve found a traitor today, and I can use my sword to remove this worm from among Your Majesty¡¯s subjects!¡±


    As he said that, he slightly pushed the sword forward. Although the tip of the sword had not touched the skin, a stream of cold air penetrated the man¡¯s flesh, causing blood to ooze out which quickly froze and turned dark purple. The courtier¡¯s legs were shaking from fear, and in the next moment, he dropped to his knees with a foul stench wafting out of his pants. While shivering, he screamed, ¡°Please save me, Your Majesty! Your Highness! Your Highness!¡±


    Qin Yang could no longer hold himself back. Stepping out of the rank, he said, ¡°Father, this Li Yunxiao is toying with the life of an important courtier! He is disturbing the court! Please Father, I beg you to put him to death!¡±


    Meanwhile, Li Chunyang¡¯s face grew dark and a powerful aura exploded out of him, forming into a mighty pressure and smashing down onto Qin Yang. Weak as he was, the prince could not resist the pressure of a Martial King. In the blink of an eye, he was knocked flying away, slamming into the wall with his ribs broken and a mouthful of blood spewing out of his mouth.


    While fuming, the grandfather said in a cold voice, ¡°Who wants to put my grandson to death? Stand out right now!¡±


    The sudden attack startled everyone in the hall. No one could believe that Li Chunyang had just beaten the prince in the throne room!


    The shivering courtier was completely frozen when he saw that his backer was beaten like nobody. ¡®I¡¯m doomed! I¡¯ve chosen the wrong side!¡¯ He rolled his eyes, then passed out and fell to the ground.


    Qin Zheng¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes flashed with a trace of anger and fear. He could feel that Li Chunyang¡¯s aura was stronger than before, which only meant that he had made quite a significant breakthrough in the recent years. Realizing that, the emperor¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°Your Majesty! Which is more important, the safety of the state or the life of this useless old fool? Do you still have to hesitate?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Qin Zheng and said, ¡°If Your Majesty thinks that I¡¯m messing around, then pretend that I¡¯ve not told you about the urgent military intelligence, and we from the Li Family are more than happy to go back to our home and stay out of all this!¡± He glanced at all the courtiers around and gave a sneer. ¡°If the throne is taken by someone else, all of these good-for-nothings can still be the new emperor¡¯s subjects, enjoying the same titles and wages. But, Your Majesty¡­ Hehe, what a bunch of loyal subjects!¡±


    One with a shrewd tongue, one with mighty strength, the pair of grandfather and grandson rendered all the people in the court speechless, and no one had the courage to stand up against them.


    Qin Yang struggled out of the crack in the wall. He was covered in blood, and his eyes were filled with venomous hatred. But, he had learned his lesson, so he did not utter a single word but walked straight back into the rank.


    Qin Yue, on the other hand, was laughing in his heart. From what he could see, if Qin Zheng refused to send the troops, it was highly possible that the grandfather and the grandson would overthrow the emperor right here in the throne room!


    Qin Zheng¡¯s serious face gradually relaxed, and he said in a voice thick of tiredness, ¡°Yunxiao is right. In that case, I hereby decree that Duke Jingguo will be the commander of the rescue mission. He will assemble an army from the Central Army and set out today!¡±


    Li Chunyang arched his eyebrows and said loudly, ¡°Your Majesty, this subject has grown weaker in the recent years and is no longer capable of the important task. In any case, this subject will find a suitable person to be the commander. Please rest assured, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡®Fu*k! Judging from his aura, he is likely a Martial King already! Is this called being weak?¡¯ All the courtiers were cursing in their minds.


    Qin Zheng¡¯s face was dark as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Whatever!¡±


    Meanwhile, Qin Yang glanced at the rank of generals. A few of them, who were loyal to him and the chiefs in charge of the Central Army, nodded at him. Meanwhile, the prince sneered in his heart. ¡®Even if you, Li Chunyang, were there personally to assemble the troops, I still can give you an empty shell, let alone now that you are going to assign the task to someone else! Hah! Let¡¯s see what you can do now!¡¯

 Chapter 79 - Recruitment

    The exchange of glances between the few men were all seen by Yunxiao. With a sneer, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there¡¯s one more thing. I hope Your Majesty can lend me the imperial sword, so that when someone does not obey the imperial edict, I can execute them on the spot!¡±


    That instantly took the color out of the faces of Qin Yang and the few military chiefs, and filled their eyes with astonishment. Yunxiao¡¯s unexpected move had thrown them into confusion. With the imperial sword, he could kill them without seeking permission if they disobeyed his orders, and they would die for nothing just like Kong Renyi.


    Qin Zheng paused for a moment, then waved his sleeve and said, ¡°The imperial sword is a murderous weapon, and it will be inauspicious to lend it to you. What you all should do is work closely with the Central Army and throw the enemy out of our territory. Don¡¯t ever mention the imperial sword again!¡± He knew what Yunxiao¡¯s intention was; therefore, he rejected the request swiftly. Fearing Yunxiao would keep on pestering him, he said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m tired. The court is dismissed!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Qin Yang and the group of generals breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they turned to stare resentfully at the pair of grandfather and grandson.


    Yunxiao kicked the unconscious courtier and woke him, then pulled him up like a chick. ¡°When the army marches tomorrow, I¡¯ll offer your blood to the banner!¡±


    The courtier wailed and burst into tears, and when he saw Qin Yang, he quickly cried out, ¡°Your Highness, please save me!¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s face was gloomy. He knew it was impossible for him to save the man from the grandfather and grandson, so he only said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of your family. Rest in peace!¡±


    When he heard that, the courtier rolled his eyes and passed out once again.


    ¡°Your Highness is truly a man of benevolence!¡± Yunxiao burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now. See you all tomorrow at the muster roll platform!¡±


    Together with Li Chunyang, he turned and walked away while dragging the courtier with him.


    Qin Yang¡¯s face turned extremely dark as the few generals of the Central Army gathered around him, their eyes flickering. At that moment, Qin Yue walked past them and asked with a look of concern, ¡°Brother, are you hurt? I have a few bottles of excellent healing elixir, the quality of which is at the third grade. Why don¡¯t I get someone to bring them to you later?¡±


    With his face growing cold, Qin Yang smiled and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon, Qin Yue! We don¡¯t know yet who will be laughing in the end. When the time comes, I¡¯ll definitely give you the best treatment.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Qin Yue shook his head and sighed. With a trace of ridicule in his eyes, he said, ¡°It hurts me when you reject my kindness. But never mind, just don¡¯t be so reckless next time, will you? Duke Jingguo is a mighty man, and I¡¯ll be very sad if he accidentally kills you. Haha!¡±


    When he finished, he could not help but burst out laughing. He had never been so happy after fighting Qin Yang for so long. The group of courtiers behind him also laughed together as they took their leave.


    Soon afterward, the great hall was left with only Qin Yang and those loyal to him.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Yue mounted on a horse and rode toward Yunxiao and Li Chunyang. It took him only a brief while to catch up with them, then he ordered someone to bring the courtier away and lock him up for tomorrow¡¯s ceremony. His face beamed with admiration as he smiled at Yunxiao and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, what you¡¯ve done today has awed the entire court! By the way, Jialan Academy is recruiting students for the army today. Do you want to join me and have a look?¡±


    Yunxiao considered for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Alright. Since this student army will be Your Highness¡¯s most loyal troops in the future, I¡¯ll go with you and have a look.¡±


    Qin Yue was very excited. The formation of a student army suited his needs perfectly. Young as he was, he had little supporters in the court and not many trusted followers, so his priority now was to cultivate a force loyal to him. Those common students who were strong and had no backgrounds were the perfect candidates.


    Hence, the group changed their course and rode toward Jialan Academy.


    Although it was a semester break, the academy was still very lively. Every year during summer, the academy would list out some training missions for students to choose from. These missions were not only very intensive, but also came with handsome rewards, which were extremely attractive to students who were mostly poor.


    Zhong Lishan was well aware of how important this was to Qin Yue, so he had excluded the teachers who were connected to the people in the court from the recruiting process, and only put those with clean backgrounds in charge. Qin Yue had also assigned Bai Mou to oversee the entire exercise. The students became extremely excited when they saw the commander of the State Guardians, resulting in a sharp spike in registration!


    In front of a registration counter, Meng Wu was begging a teacher. ¡°Please let my brother sign up. He is also a warrior and has met the conditions of registration.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, only students of the academy can sign up!¡± the teacher said impatiently. ¡°And take a look at your brother! His face is pale green and he is so skinny. He is clearly malnourished! How can he fight the enemy? Now back off and don¡¯t block the others behind!¡±


    ¡°Malnourished?¡± Meng Bai glared at the teacher and slapped the table with a hand. ¡°I eat half a lamb every day! How could you say I¡¯m malnourished?¡±


    The students around them burst into laughter. ¡°How could he eat half a lamb when he is not even taller than half a lamb!¡±


    The teacher was angry, but then he found it funny as well. ¡°I can tell your brother is gifted because he could become a warrior at such a young age, which is rare even in Jialan Academy,¡± he told Meng Wu seriously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait until the semester break is over, then bring him to sign up for the academy?¡±


    Meng Wu looked resigned while Meng Bai shouted angrily, ¡°You just wouldn¡¯t let me sign up, would you? Fine! I¡¯ll ask my Master to help! Master sure can help me!¡±


    While smiling, the teacher asked, ¡°Oh? You have a Master? Well, unless your Master is the Dean, he can¡¯t do anything even if he¡¯s here. Now tell me, who is your Master?¡±


    All of a sudden, a calm voice rang out behind him, ¡°I¡¯m his Master.¡±


    Everyone turned to where the voice had come and each of them looked surprised. Li Chunyang and Prince Qin Yue were not known to many, but Yunxiao and Bai Mou were already famous among students.


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao is his Master?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be serious, can he? That Li Yunxiao had just become a warrior himself not long ago.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Li Yunxiao is quite strong. Have you forgotten that he is the one who had defeated Lan Xuan with one move?¡±


    ¡°Strong? Hah! That¡¯s because his family is rich and powerful, so he can access plenty of resources and advance martial techniques! If I were the young master of the Li Family, I would have long become a Martial Lord!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous! For me, being rich and powerful is part of a man¡¯s strength! Don¡¯t let him hear what you said, or you¡¯ll have to pay a serious price!¡±


    As soon as Meng Bai saw Yunxiao, he ran over happily and cried out, ¡°Master, I knew you will show up when I need you! This old man refuses to let me sign up!¡±


    Meng Wu was happy to see him too, but there was a hint of nervousness on her face. ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± She walked up to him and greeted in a low voice.


    Li Chunyang said in amazement, ¡°You¡­you have taken in a disciple?¡± He gave Meng Bai a few glances, then immediately exclaimed, ¡°Aye, this boy is so young and yet he is already a warrior! Is he even fifteen years old? Why is his face so pale and malnourished? He is such an outstanding disciple! You should have fed him more! A boy in his age needs a lot of nutrition to grow his body! Come here, boy, let grandpa give you some money. Go and buy some meat!¡±


    Meng Bai felt blood rushed up to his face. ¡°Who are you, old man? You are very rude!¡± he said angrily. ¡°I have plenty of money! And how could you say I¡¯m malnourished?¡±


    It was then that the teacher in charge of registration came back to senses. Unlike those students, he knew who these people were. Hastily, he ran over and greeted, ¡°Rong Zhi offers greeting to Prince Qin Yue, Duke Jingguo, and Commander Bai!¡±


    ¡°What? This young man is Prince Qin Yue?¡±


    ¡°That old man is Duke Jingguo?¡±


    The students around them exclaimed while Meng Bai¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. ¡®Duke Jingguo? Does that mean he is Master¡¯s grandfather? But just now I¡­¡¯


    Pa!


    As he stood there in a daze, Yunxiao slapped him in the face and knocked him flying away. ¡°How dare you call my grandfather an old man! Lock yourself in the twenty-fold gravity chamber for a day and a night!¡±


    There was a look of surprise in Bai Mou¡¯s eyes when she saw Meng Bai. ¡°Rong Zhi, let the boy sign up.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Rong Zhi answered immediately.


    Qin Yue smiled as he glanced at the students, whose eyes were filled with awe and respect. ¡°Listen up! Those of you who render outstanding performance in this mission can join the State Guardians directly and become my personal guards, regardless of your background.¡±


    The crowd boiled immediately. They could join the State Guardians and become Prince Qin Yue¡¯s personal guards! For these poor warriors, such rewards were undoubtedly attractive. Moreover, everyone knew Qin Yue was one of the strongest contenders for the throne, and if he were to ascend the throne in the future, his personal guards would become the emperor¡¯s trusted followers!


    ¡°Teacher Rong, I want to sign up!¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t push!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! Aren¡¯t you done yet? Get out of here after you¡¯ve signed up! It¡¯s my turn!¡±


    ¡°Line up, people! Don¡¯t push!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! Who is poking at my ass? Don¡¯t let me catch you, pervert!¡±


    ¡­


    The students poured in frantically to sign up, seeing which, Qin Yue and Bai Mou exchanged a look with pleasant smiles in their eyes. ¡°Duke Jingguo, Young Master Yun, let us wait over there. The list will be out soon,¡± said Bai Mou. ¡°I estimate we will have over two thousand students signing up this time, and the weakest of them would be at least warriors.¡±


    Qin Yue was very excited. He knew that an army of two thousand warriors could fight against one with twenty thousand soldiers or more. After all, warriors were stronger than ordinary soldiers, and it was very possible for one warrior to fight against hundred soldiers.


    Yunxiao smiled at Meng Wu and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a rest over there. Bring Meng Bai to me.¡±


    Meng Wu blushed when she looked at Yunxiao and her heart raced. She did not know why her hatred for this man, who had intruded her life, had turned into longing. Recently, whenever she was free, her mind would fill with his face. However, when she finally saw him today, she felt blood rush up to her cheeks, and she did not dare to look him straight in the eye.


    She nodded hurriedly and ran away to look for Meng Bai, who was thrown hundreds of meters away by Yunxiao¡¯s slap.

 Chapter 80 - The Battle To Establish Authority

    Li Chunyang squinted at Meng Wu as he smiled and said, ¡°Boy, she¡¯s a good girl, with those good hips of her. She should have no trouble bearing children for you.¡±


    ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Yunxiao glared at him.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The grandfather pretended to have understood something. ¡°So, another girl has taken your heart? Well, you can still take this one as your concubine. Now tell me, who¡¯s that girl? When are you going to bring her to me?¡±


    Yunxiao showed him a middle finger and snapped, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Before very long, the registration result was out. A total of two thousand, three hundred and thirty students had signed up. Among them twenty-seven were Martial Masters, and the rest were all warriors. Qin Yue could hardly contain the excitement in his heart. These students were the future pillars of the state, and now they were all his, which meant he had grasped the future of the state!


    The martial arts arena was packed with people. Zhong Lishan walked up to the grandstand and made a clarion call, with which, the crowd fell silent in an instant.


    He glanced at the students with sharp eyes, then said in a deep, powerful voice, ¡°You are the most outstanding students of the academy. Sixty years ago, it was your seniors who had formed the first student army, fought the rebels, and saved Tianshui from peril. Now, with the enemy troops besieging Kunjin, our state is facing imminent danger once again. Therefore, I have learned from our seniors and gathered you here, so we can contribute to the state!¡±


    ¡°Contribute to the state!¡± All the students were high in spirits, with ardor and zeal coursing through their blood.


    Zhong Lishan raised a hand to quiet down the crowd. ¡°The campaign will be presided over by Prince Qin Yue, and after this is over, His Highness will lead you to a brighter future!¡±


    The arena immediately burst into loud applause, and all eyes shone with enthusiasm. The prospect of becoming the prince¡¯s trusted followers had given them hope for the future.


    The dean turned to look at Qin Yue, but his pupils suddenly constricted and his eyes stopped at Li Chunyang. He was utterly shocked!


    Li Chunyang returned his glance with a big smile, which confirmed his suspicion¡ªthe old man had broken through and become a Martial King.


    He was happy, though. For many years after Xiao Qingwang was wounded, there had been not an opponent whom he could fight with all his might. Li Chunyang¡¯s calm expression immediately stirred him up; he slightly narrowed his eyes and released his aura, which formed into a powerful pressure and soared into the air like a dragon, sweeping out menacingly.


    With a cold snort, Li Chunyang put his palms together. Suddenly, his aura compacted into an arc and slashed out through the air. Sharp cutting noises spread in all directions as the arc smashed on the pressure, instantly producing a powerful vortex of force that spun over the arena.


    Much of the pressure was dragged up into the air, but some still scattered into the surroundings. The students¡¯ faces fell as the force pushed at them, and many were knocked off their feet, falling to the ground on their backs.


    By now, even a fool could tell that some people were fighting in the dark. Shocked from that revelation, everyone glanced around.


    Meanwhile, Zhong Lishan burst into laughter. ¡°I would like to invite Prince Qin Yue to speak to us!¡±


    The students were confused by the satisfied look on their dean¡¯s face while Li Chunyang narrowed his eyes and sunk in deep thoughts.


    Apart from the two men, Yunxiao was the only person who saw what happened¡ªhis grandfather had suffered a small defeat in that brief exchange. He smiled and did not take the outcome seriously. Zhong Lishan was a seasoned Martial King and had already reached the rank of four-stars while his grandfather was only a one-star Martial King. There was quite a gap between them.


    Qin Yue stepped up the grandstand. An aura of someone who had remained in a superior status for a long time wafted out of him, making all the students beneath hold their breath and focus their attention on him, waiting quietly for him to talk.


    He smiled and tried his best to calm down, then said in a loud, clear voice, ¡°I have only four things to tell you today. First, each student who has signed up will receive three thousand gold coins! Second, if anyone dies in the battle, his or her family will receive the pension of a grade-five officer, and those who come back alive will receive another three thousand gold coins and be promoted to grade-five officers! Third, those who perform deeds of valor in battle will be incorporated into my personal guards!¡±


    The students cheered at the top of their lungs when they heard that. As long as they survived the mission, they would each have six thousand gold coins and be directly promoted into a grade-five officer after graduating from the academy. And even if they died, their families could receive the pension of a grade-five officer, which was more than enough for them to live comfortably. It was like a pie falling from the sky. Normally, when a student graduated, he or she would have to start as a grade-seven page in the army, and it would take at least ten years to be promoted to grade five, unless the student was already a Martial Master, which gave him or her the right to directly join the State Guardians.


    As for the third point, that those who performed deeds of valor in battle would be incorporated into the prince¡¯s personal guards, it was simply a complete change of one¡¯s destiny. After all, if Qin Yue really ascended the throne in the future, they would be the emperor¡¯s personal guards, with the status that was not lower than that of the grade-one courtiers!


    When those students who had not signed up heard the lucrative rewards, their eyes immediately grew wide and their hearts were filled with regret!


    ¡°And lastly, I¡¯ve decided to appoint Li Yunxiao as your commander. He will lead you to fight the enemy, and I want you all to obey his orders!¡±


    A hush fell over the crowd, and Zhong Lishan frowned slightly. Even Yunxiao was gaping, as Qin Yue¡¯s decision came as a surprise to him.


    ¡°Why? You disagree with this?¡± Qin Yue glanced coldly at the crowd, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Suddenly someone shouted, ¡°Yes, I disagree unless he can defeat me!¡±


    Then, another voice rang out as well, ¡°Me too!¡±


    The crowd immediately turned to the two students, and when they saw who the speakers were, they nodded silently.


    If there were anyone who dared to challenge Yunxiao after he had defeated Lan Xuan with one move, that would be the two students who ranked higher than Lan Xuan on the Minor Power Chart¡ªLin Yu and Bai Chengfeng!


    ¡°It¡¯s good for young people to be energetic and dare to challenge,¡± said Qin Yue with a smile. ¡°Come out then, Young Master Yun. Please don¡¯t lose, for that would be a slap in my face.¡±


    Yunxiao had a bitter smile on his face. It was true that Qin Yue would suffer a blow in dignity if he were to back off now. The prince was in the midst of establishing his authority, and he could not afford to suffer any kind of losses that would impact his effort. With no other choice, Yunxiao walked up to the arena as he glanced at Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng and said indifferently, ¡°Fight me together, both of you.¡±


    The arena was boiling once again. The top few students in the Minor Power Chart were all idols of many people, and Yunxiao¡¯s arrogance angered them. Although he had defeated Lan Xuan with one move, most people thought it was largely due to luck. How could he ask both of their idols to fight him together? Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng, on the other hand, looked very angry as well, as if they had been deeply insulted.


    Of all the people, only Zhong Lishan was shocked. He had been so busy looking at Li Chunyang just now that he had ignored Yunxiao. ¡®He¡¯s already an eight-stars warrior? I thought he had just become a one-star warrior not long ago? How did he do that?¡¯


    ¡®Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!¡¯


    He felt it absurd and quickly dismissed the thought that Yunxiao had broken through continuously and become an eight-stars warrior in just slightly over ten days. However, no matter how he studied Yunxiao with his divine sense, he found that he was truly an eight-stars warrior! His expression immediately turned strange like a duck with its neck squeezed by someone.


    Yunxiao walked up the arena to where he had defeated Lan Xuan with one move. His statue was standing mightily not far away, shining dazzlingly under the bright sunlight.


    Lin Yu, who was on the left, suddenly jumped up and thrust his spear a few times, then stepped lightly on the tip of the spear and fell back on the ground.


    His beautiful performance immediately won him a round of loud cheers and applause. With the spear in hand, he said angrily, ¡°Li Yunxiao, you are too arrogant!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°So what? I have the strength to be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll know if you truly have the strength after this!¡± Lin Yu squatted down a little, then thrust his spear and jumped tens of feet forward, leaving afterimages behind him as the tip of his spear went for Yunxiao¡¯s vital spots.


    ¡°He¡¯s so fast, and his attack is so powerful!¡± All students were shocked while those in the front rows felt a stab of pain in their ears from the explosive noise caused by the attack.


    Zhong Lishan¡¯s eyes lit up as he said approvingly, ¡°The attack is as powerful as a tiger and a dragon, and there¡¯s a faint tiger roar mixed with a dragon screech. Although this Lin Yu is only a three-stars Martial Master, he can already perform such a fearsome attack. He¡¯s truly gifted!¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s pupils constricted; he was worried about his grandson. He knew Yunxiao was strong, but he had never seen the latter fight before. Moreover, Yunxiao¡¯s opponent was a three-stars Martial Master, and the attack was such a mighty one that perhaps even a five-stars Martial Master might not be able to defend against it.


    ¡°Not bad, the Dragon and Tiger Spear Technique! In this case, I¡¯ll subdue the dragon and tiger today!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils shone with a strange light as he took a step and locked himself in a horse stance, then lifted his right fist and casually pushed it out toward the tip of the spear. Meanwhile, he smiled and said, ¡°Watch carefully, Meng Bai! Didn¡¯t you keep asking me to teach you the Tiger Knuckle Fist? I¡¯ll teach you now!¡±


    ¡°Tiger Knuckle Fist!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± All eyes grew wide in an instant. It was not Yunxiao¡¯s choice of Tiger Knuckle Fist that shocked them, but his action of fighting the sharp tip of the spear with his fist! Was he mad?


    Yes, under the protection of Primordial Qi, a warrior did not have to be afraid of sharp weapons, but Yunxiao was one realm lower than his opponent!


    Bam!


    The fist smashed on the spear tip, causing it to produce the vibrating sound of a mystic weapon.


    The Tyrant Body Tempering Technique cultivated by Yunxiao was the strongest body tempering technique in the world, which had given him a body as strong as a diamond!


    ¡°He stopped the attack! How¡¯s that even possible!¡± Everyone was shocked while Zhong Lishan and Li Chunyang had their mouths dropped open.


    ¡°Yes! Master is so strong! Defeat him, Master!¡± Meng Bai shouted excitedly. The Tiger Knuckle Fist performed by Yunxiao was exactly the same as the one he had learned from Uncle Li, but Uncle Li had never dared to fight a spear with bare hands.


    Lin Yu could not believe what had happened. The force that came from the shaft had broken the skin of his palm and almost knocked the spear out of his hand. Although he did not know how Yunxiao did that, he knew that if he didn¡¯t fight with all his might, he would probably never have a chance soon.


    ¡°Unseal!¡±


    ¡°The spear that moves like a tiger and a dragon, the Roaring Spear of Dragon and Tiger!¡±


    As soon as the spear was unsealed, it transformed into numerous shadows and flew up into the air. Shockingly, all the shadows were actually tigers and dragons! While roaring, they swooped down from all directions and enveloped Yunxiao in an instant!

 Chapter 81 - The Return of The Martial King

    A light flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, and Black Girl, the great sword, appeared in his hand in the next instant. He grabbed the sword¡¯s hilt with both hands and thrust the blade into the ground while waves of force spread out from all over him. With a look of madness in his eyes, he laughed wildly and said, ¡°Come! Let¡¯s see if it is your Roaring Spear of Dragon and Tiger or my defense that is stronger! Defensive style, Glazed Body!¡±


    Under his soaring fighting will, streams of light began to appear and swirl over his skin, and his body seemed to have turned slightly transparent, making him look like a glazed lantern.


    After cultivating the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, the strength of the physical body would be divided into three levels: the Glazed Body, the Tyrant Body, and the Indestructible Body. When one cultivated to the last level, one could become a Saint with just the fleshly body, possessing the strength to crumble the mountain and shatter the earth!


    Bam!


    Several shadows of dragons and tigers roared and engulfed Yunxiao. Meanwhile, shafts of blinding light shot up into the sky as a huge flower of light seemed to suddenly bloom where Yunxiao stood!


    ¡°This is insane¡­This is madness! I can¡¯t believe he made no effort to defend or dodge! He¡¯s my idol!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a madman! I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be hurt under such a powerful attack!¡±


    ¡°Even if he is seriously wounded, he¡¯ll still be my idol! Li Yunxiao is too cool, too handsome!¡±


    Everyone present was aghast, gaping in disbelief as Yunxiao reemerged after the flower of light faded away. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he looked neat and his clothes were dustless!


    ¡°Haha! The Glazed Body, how interesting!¡± Yunxiao suddenly threw his head back and laughed, thinking to himself, ¡®No wonder Tyrant could resist my Starslash Sword with his Indestructible Body¡­It is so strong!¡¯


    Lin Yu sucked in a cold breath, and as if he were greatly shocked, he moved back a few steps while seeming to be at a loss.


    At this moment, Luo Landuo, who had also signed up for the mission and was standing amidst the crowd in the arena, was staring blankly with mixed emotions at the lone figure in front of her, who was laughing wildly into the sky. She swallowed hard as one scene after another began to flash through her mind.


    ¡°My husband must be a hero of indomitable spirit, and he will be a Guardian of the State! Despite your distinguished status, you are, after all, a loser who cannot practice martial arts. Unless you can defeat me one day, I won¡¯t give any thought to your proposal.¡±


    As she looked at the man who stood in the arena with a mighty air like that of the Martial Sovereign Gu Feiyang, Luo Landuo smiled bitterly. She knew that from then on, the paths of two people under the same sky would never cross again. He would get stronger and go further, and she could only watch him from a great distance as he rode away at great speed.


    ¡°Brother Lin, let¡¯s join hands!¡± Suddenly, Bai Chengfeng jumped forward and cried out, ¡°Stop worrying what others will say about us. Only by joining hands can we defeat him!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s prowess had forced the two heaven¡¯s favored ones to pocket their pride. Their eyes shone with the determination to win as they began their attacks.


    ¡°Thunderbolt Beads, scatter!¡±


    Bai Chengfeng cried as he threw his hands out. Immediately, dozens of tiny beads scattered in the air, all shooting straight toward Yunxiao like a great canopy. Their speed was so fast that they seemed capable of piercing through diamond rocks.


    When the beads reached in front of Yunxiao, Bai Chengfeng narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±


    The dozens of Thunderbolt Beads exploded in an instant, producing waves of blast that slammed at one another and eventually joined into a towering pillar of flame! It was so powerful that even a Great Martial Master would have been killed if he were in the center of the explosion.


    But, Bai Chengfeng felt that it was not enough. At the moment the beads exploded, he brought his arms together, and then both his vambraces joined into one and transformed into a round stone disk. In the next instant, a shadow of the disk emerged in the sky before swooping down at Yunxiao!


    ¡°Suppress the enemy, Blue Millstone of Death!¡±


    ¡°Take my strongest attack, Roaring Spear of Dragon and Tiger!¡± Lin Yu was very familiar with Bai Chengfeng, so he caught the right timing and struck together. Under the combined attack of the two geniuses and the dozens of Thunderbolt Beads, Yunxiao could never escape his death even if he were a one-star Great Martial Master!


    Just when everyone thought the two geniuses had won, shafts of light suddenly broke out from where Yunxiao was, blooming and fading like lotus flowers. On each of the flowers was a mass of light in different colors that looked like a miniature world.


    ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡± Yunxiao cried out in a soft voice.


    It was dreamlike and surreal as he stood there in the center of numerous blue light rings, which stopped all the attacks from getting close and hurting him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn to attack now.¡±


    Yunxiao slightly narrowed his eyes as he swung the great sword in his hand. An invisible force spread out of him, and all of the natural Primordial Qi several meters around him was completely drained and compressed on the blade. With a cold grin, he took a light step and said under his breath, ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword, a kill in every ten steps!¡±


    Meanwhile, he made a cross-cut with the sword, and the compressed Primordial Qi exploded in an instant, sweeping out with a formidable force!


    Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng were startled. The moment they saw Yunxiao appear unhurt under their attacks, they knew they had lost the battle, and their faces fell when they saw his attack come slashing at them, which forced them to quickly retreat.


    ¡°Trying to run from me? One hundred times gravity force!¡±


    Bam! Bam!


    The two had just jumped up with their feet a few inches away from the ground when the one hundred times gravity force came crashing down on them, throwing them back to the ground and shattering the bluestones bricks. Shocked, they quickly lifted their mystic weapons to defend themselves against the thunderous attack.


    Bam!


    The attack hit them, sending rubble flying in all directions as a large hole appeared in the arena. Covered in blood, both geniuses lay motionlessly in it, and no one could tell if they were still alive or not.


    Every student sucked in a cold breath and quickly backed off, their eyes filled with fear and shock.


    Even Li Chunyang and Bai Mou were gaping in horror. They could hardly believe Yunxiao¡¯s fighting strength could be so strong. No wonder he could chop off one of Li Yi¡¯s arms. The power of the attack was totally at the level of a Great Martial Master.


    Although Zhong Lishan was shocked as well, he was somewhat mentally prepared, so he could still accept what he saw. But, he gave Li Chunyang an envious look, and his heart was filled with indignation.


    Yunxiao put away his sword, then glanced sharply at the students in the arena, over two thousand of them, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who else refuses to accept me as his or her commander? Step out right now!¡±


    All students backed off once again, drawing a great distance from him.


    Only then did Yunxiao smile in satisfaction. ¡°Although this is a temporary army, you must behave like soldiers! The academy will distribute military supplies to you today, and I hope all of you will arrive on time at the muster roll platform tomorrow!¡±


    After the duel, Yunxiao¡¯s image in the minds of all the students reached a great height, and whatever he said was obeyed like military orders!


    ¡­


    The muster roll platform was in the southern part of the capital. It was the venue where the emperor reviewed the troops before the army went to war.


    But obviously, Qin Zheng was not in a good mood today, as he did not show up on the platform, leaving Li Chunyang sitting alone with his eyes closed, his hand holding the military deployment order. Qin Yue, Yunxiao, and a few others stood quietly beneath him.


    Beneath the platform, in addition to the two thousand students who stood in neat rows and all clad in armor was a stark contrast of a dozen generals and about three thousand soldiers, who were either old, weak, or crippled.


    These generals were all from Li Family¡¯s faction. Under Qin Zheng¡¯s deliberate arrangements, they were brushed aside in the military. So, although their status was prominent, they did not have any real power in their hands.


    ¡°What should we do, my lord? It¡¯s past time, and I don¡¯t think there will be any more men coming!¡± Han Bai¡¯s father, Han Qianfang, said angrily. ¡°In my opinion, even if we don¡¯t have the support of the Central Army, we can still march with just this army of five thousand elite soldiers!¡±


    Li Chunyang slightly lifted his eyelids, revealing his cloudy eyes. Turning to a man on the left side of the platform, he said, ¡°Commander Xiao, you may begin.¡±


    With his eyes narrowed, Xiao Qingwang leaped onto the platform and looked up at the bright blue sky. Suddenly, he gathered all his Primordial Qi over his dantian, and in the next instant, his voice exploded out of his mouth, spreading across the sky into every corner of the capital and shaking the entire city!


    ¡°Guardians of the State, assemble beneath the muster roll platform within the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn! Whoever does not arrive on time will be deemed to have disobeyed the order and punished accordingly!¡±


    For a moment, everyone in the capital¡ªwhether the princes or nobles, peddlers or menial servants¡ªraised their heads in horror and looked up at the sky. The god-like voice made everyone stop what they were doing, striking awe into their hearts.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Qingwang!¡± Gao Feng jerked his head up, his eyes filled with fear as he muttered involuntarily, ¡°He has recovered¡­He has really fully recovered! And his power¡­it is stronger than before! Li Yunxiao really healed him!¡±


    Qin Yang was horrified as well. His face was overcast as he said coldly, ¡°So what if he has recovered? More than ninety percent of the Central Army is under my control. Does he want to assemble the five units of State Guardians to fight the enemy?¡± Looking at Gao Feng¡¯s frightened face, he frowned and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, let¡¯s go and see what my brother wants to do this time!¡±


    Deep in the imperial palace, Qin Zheng was watching the singing and dancing in front of him through a pair of glazed and cloudy eyes, his expression seeming bored. Suddenly, his hand shook, causing the wine in his glass to spill all over the floor. For a moment, his eyes seemed to become clearer. ¡°Xiao Qingwang, you¡¯re back at last¡­I can finally feel at ease.¡± the emperor muttered to himself.


    In the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, Lan Hong also looked up at the sky with awe on his face.


    ¡°Dad,¡± Lan Guang said in surprise, ¡°was that voice just now¡­¡±


    Lan Hong pondered for a moment and then said, ¡°It is indeed Xiao Qingwang! After five years of silence, the number one martial arts warrior of Tianshui has finally come back. It seems that the balance of destiny has begun to tilt this time.¡±

 Chapter 82 - The Might of a Martial King

    ¡°Dad, do you mean¡­¡± said Lan Guang, aghast.


    The father breathed out a long sigh and said, ¡°Tomorrow is Lady Xiang¡¯s birthday. Get someone to prepare and send a generous gift into the palace.¡±


    Lan Guang seemed to have understood. Lady Xiang was Qin Yue¡¯s birth mother.


    A trace of a smile suddenly appeared on Lan Hong¡¯s face as he muttered to himself, ¡°It looks like the Li Family is going to suppress us for the many years to come. But, haven¡¯t they suffered enough by being cast aside after their services were no longer needed?¡±


    ¡­


    Two men were drinking in a floating restaurant anchored on Qinhuai River, with a dozen beautifully dressed girls sitting around them and acting coyly to pleasure them.


    The man on the left was clad in martial attire and looked handsome. He had two girls in his arms, and was rubbing their soft spots with his hands. ¡°We should thank that Li Yunxiao,¡± he laughed. ¡°After what he has done, those scholars who claimed themselves to be talented and romantic all scrammed back to their hometowns, leaving the best beauties here for us to choose.¡±


    The man on the right had a scar on his face. With a look of disdain in his eyes, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe those weak and pedantic scholars had the courage to provoke the Li Family. They asked for it. And that old fogy Kong¡­Although he claimed to be aloof from politics and material pursuits, he was eventually used by the elder prince and got himself killed.¡±


    ¡°Well, whatever happened in the court has nothing to do with us.¡± The handsome man chuckled. ¡°Blinded by profits, Gao Feng is assisting the elder prince while Bai Mou is willing to stand behind the younger prince because of love. In my opinion, Luo Yunshang, you and I are living a better life, free and easy. And this life is even better now without those disgusting scholars fighting with us for the girls.¡±


    The other man laughed, then both of them toasted and downed the wine in their glasses. Soon, their hands were already down between the girls¡¯ legs, filling the room with rapid rasps and seductive moans.


    Suddenly, they trembled as Xiao Qingwang¡¯s voice exploded in the sky, shaking the floating restaurant and throwing the girls off their feet. Tall waves swept across the surface of the river as if a storm was coming.


    Both men exchanged a glance in horror, then looked up at the sky together. In the next instant, the dozens of beauties in the restaurant found that both men had vanished, and saw only a heap of gold coins on the table. While cheering, the girls threw themselves at the gold.


    ¡­


    Qin Yang and Gao Feng were the first to arrive. Looking at Xiao Qingwang, whose face was cold and serious, Gao Feng felt his heart race. He walked before the platform and cupped his fist as he offered his greeting.


    ¡°The commander of the first unit of the State Guardians, Gao Feng, offers greetings, my lord!¡±


    The elder prince glanced coldly at the crowd, then walked to the other end of the platform where he sat down comfortably while looking at the army of broken soldiers with a scornful look on his face.


    ¡°The commander of the second unit of the State Guardians, Wang Suguan, offers greetings, my lord!¡±


    ¡°The commander of the fifth unit of the State Guardians, Xiao Chen, offers greetings, my lord!¡±


    Two voices drifted over at the same time, and when the crowd turned to them, two men had already landed beneath the muster roll platform. They were none other than the two middle-aged men enjoying their time in the floating restaurant just now.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yunshang and Bai Mou, who were sitting to the left of the platform, rose to their feet and walked over, standing next to them.


    ¡°The commander of the third unit of the State Guardians, Bai Mou, offers greetings, my lord!¡±


    ¡°The commander of the fourth unit of the State Guardians, Luo Yunshang, offers greetings, my lord!¡±


    With the arrival of the five commanders, many State Guardians began to pour over from all directions, forming ranks behind them. Soon, over a hundred men had gathered beneath the platform.


    The student army was very excited as they watched their heroes appear one after another, and they felt their blood begin to boil.


    Xiao Qingwang raised his eyes. His sleeves fluttered as a gust of wind blew against his face, and wherever his gaze went, no one dared to look him back in the eyes. ¡°A State Guardian¡¯s duty is to protect the state until his heart stops beating!¡± he said coldly. ¡°The army of Baizhan is invading our state, and His Majesty has decreed the Central Army to the rescue. But until now, only some three thousand men are here. Therefore¡­¡±


    There was a hint of a sneer on Qin Yang¡¯s face as he thought to himself, ¡®Therefore what? Therefore, you are asking these State Guardians to fight the war? With only a hundred of them? Hah! Even if they are all Martial Masters, they would be useless in the face of an army with over a hundred thousand soldiers!¡¯


    Suddenly, Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes shone with fierce killing intent as he cried out, ¡°Therefore all of the one hundred and twenty-four generals of the Central Army have disobeyed the imperial edict, a crime that earns them their death! I want you to capture them and bring them here, where they will be executed!¡±


    That instantly startled everyone. Qin Yang jumped up from his chair and growled, ¡°How dare you, Xiao Qingwang! Who gave you the right to kill the generals of the Central Army?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang turned to look at Qin Yang, his gaze stabbing right through the prince like a sharp blade. The latter shuddered in response and felt a chill rush up into his head.


    Staring at him, Xiao Qingwang said in a cold voice, ¡°As one of the generals of the Central Army and the prince, Qin Yang had taken the lead in disobeying the imperial edict. His action had placed the state at risk, and that makes him the arch-criminal!¡± He paused for a moment as a towering killing intent exploded out of him. ¡°Somebody, take down Qin Yang and put him in captivity. We shall execute him together with the one hundred and twenty-four men later and offer their blood to the banners!¡±


    An uproar broke out among the crowd. The order had not only completely stunned everyone, even Li Chunyang, who had been calm all the time, was utterly shocked and opened his eyes in horror. Yunxiao, although slightly surprised as well, was the only one with a hint of a smile on his face as he . silently nodded in approval.


    In his eyes, Xiao Qingwang was a man with no strings attached. He would kill anyone as he pleased, no matter the man was a peddler, a menial servant, or a noble. It was the nature a martial arts warrior should have. The path of martial arts was eternal but merciless. Every warrior who reached the peak and held sway over the world had his hands covered with blood.


    Li Chunyang, on the other hand, had been fighting for his state for many years, and the concept of loyalty and patriotism had been deeply rooted in his mind. Because of that, he could never act as freely as Xiao Qingwang, and therefore, his achievements could never be as great as the latter.


    ¡°You want to kill me? Do you dare to kill me?¡± Qin Yang¡¯s eyes grew wide, as if he had heard the funniest joke. He was the prince of the state, a noble existence who would succeed to the throne, and Xiao Qingwang was just the courtier. How could a courtier kill his emperor?


    He felt it absurd, and he could not help but burst into laughter. However, after laughing for a while, he felt a chill run down his back. The way Xiao Qingwang looked at him as if he was already a dead man made him feel like he was trapped in an ice cellar!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill you?¡± Xiao Qingwang¡¯s voice was cold and contemptuous. ¡°If Li Chunyang hadn¡¯t fought the enemy and expanded the territory for the state, if I hadn¡¯t defended the state, Tianshui would have long been wiped out, and your family would have been a speck of dust in history. And what are you? I am an eight-stars Martial King. So tell me, who dares to fight against me in the whole Tianshui? I can kill you like a dog!¡±


    I can kill you like a dog!


    The words rang so loud in Qin Yang¡¯s ears that he felt his eardrums almost shatter to pieces and his head continue buzzing. For a moment, he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Even the five units of the State Guardians were struck dumb, and each of them stood frozen to the spot.


    It was not until Xiao Qingwang gave an angry roar that everyone woke from their shock. With horror filling their hearts, the State Guardians dispersed into all directions to capture the one hundred and twenty-four generals.


    Xiao Qingwang, who had been silent for five years, shut himself away from the world and always seemed so kind, had finally returned! And the wrath of the Martial King had shaken the whole state!


    Gao Feng blended himself with the crowd and hurried away. He was not going to capture any of the generals but run toward the palace. As he had followed Xiao Qingwang for many years, he was very familiar with that killing intent, and he knew the other was serious. If he did nothing, Qin Yang would definitely be dead soon.


    Right now, the only person who could save Qin Yang was the one in the palace, the emperor of Tianshui, Qin Zheng.


    No one on the muster roll platform could recover from their shock, including Qin Yue. As he looked at his elder brother, whose status was superior to him, being tied up with ropes like a criminal, he felt lost instead of joyful. For the first time, he questioned himself about his pursuit of the throne.


    If he did ascend the throne, would he really be above all men, and the emtore world bow to him?


    If the answer was ¡®yes¡¯, then what was happening to his elder brother now? Xiao Qingwang was an eight-stars Martial King, and if he really killed all the princes, could the laws and millions of troops take him down?


    The answer was obviously a ¡®no¡¯.


    If Xiao Qingwang could kill Qin Yang like a dog, then what about him?


    Qin Yue could taste the bitterness in his mouth. For the first time, he felt that perhaps his goal was wrong.


    Under Xiao Qingwang¡¯s imposing manner, the more than two thousand students and three thousand old, weak, and disabled soldiers beneath the platform were extremely excited. They stood neatly in the ranks, with no one daring to breathe loudly or relax. Although there were more than five thousand people, the whole place was as quiet as if there were no one.


    When all the State Guardians were deployed at the same time, their efficiency was amazing. Soon, one hundred and twenty-four generals were all tied up and brought back before being pressed to the ground. Some of them struggled at first, but when they saw that even Qin Yang had been tied up and hung under the banner, they collapsed to the ground with fear.


    One hundred and twenty-four men knelt orderly under the platform, and behind each stood a State Guardian, holding them down so that they could not fight back.


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes swept across these people as if he were looking at a group of dead pigs. ¡°You must be thinking that the law cannot be enforced when everyone is an offender, do you?¡± He sneered sarcastically. ¡°You must be thinking that Li Chunyang can¡¯t do anything to you, right? Well, I will now offer your blood to the banner! In your next life, remember that Tianshui will flourish even without you! Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously! You are nothing!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± He cried out with a wave of his hand, sending a freezing murderous air across the generals¡¯ faces.


    The one hundred and twenty-four generals were scared out of their wits. They thought Xiao Qingwang was just putting on airs to reduced their arrogance, and he would eventually still have to rely on them to lead the army. They did not expect him to be serious and give the order so decisively. It had exceeded all expectations.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from the distance. At a speed almost akin to flying, Gao Feng ran over to the platform, then knelt down and held up an imperial edict with both hands. He gasped fiercely, and his clothes had already been soaked with sweat.

 Chapter 83 - The Army Sets Out

    ¡°His Majesty has an imperial edict for Xiao Qingwang!¡± Gao Feng said loudly.


    Standing still, Xiao Qingwang gave him a cold look and said with a straight face, ¡°Read it!¡±


    Gao Feng hurriedly unfolded the imperial edict and read aloud, ¡°Qin Yang and all the generals of the Central Army are arrogant and have disobeyed the order of deployment. They should be punished according to their crimes! However, at present, when the state crisis is taking place, I will give them another chance to redeem themselves by performing their duties. As for Qin Yang, although he is a prince, he had not attached importance to the state affairs. He should be flogged a hundred times to make an example for the others!¡±


    After listening to the imperial edict, all the generals breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, glad that they did not have to die now. Meanwhile, Qin Yang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had never felt so close to death. Although it was a great pain to be flogged a hundred times, at least his life was saved, and so was that of his loyal followers.


    Xiao Qingwang slightly raised his eyes, which were filled with confusion. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and then he said to the people beneath the platform with an indifferent face, ¡°Kill everyone but Qin Yang. He will be flogged five hundred times to make an example of others!¡±


    That horrified everyone, and one of the generals glared at him and bellowed, ¡°Xiao Qingwang, you old fogy! How dare you to disobey the imperial edict! You are the one who should be killed!¡±


    Bam!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the State Guardian standing behind him slapped him on the head, sending his brains all over the place.


    Bam! Bam!


    The air rang with shrieks, but peace was soon restored. At this point, all one hundred and twenty-four Central Army generals were killed on the spot, which also meant that Qin Yang¡¯s loyal subordinates in the Central Army were all executed!


    Puke!


    Qin Yang felt his head reel and coughed out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Xiao Qingwang, you have disobeyed the imperial edict! Your entire family will be executed for your crime!¡± he screamed venomously.


    ¡°His Majesty gave them a chance, but I won¡¯t.¡± Xiao Qingwang gave the prince a cold smile. ¡°If you disobey the imperial edict, someone will kill you, but who dares to kill me? Now, I don¡¯t think you really want me to give you a chance, do you?¡± He glanced coldly at Qin Yang, causing the latter¡¯s face to turn pale with fear and quickly close his mouth.


    Qin Yang believed from the bottom of his heart that as long as he uttered one more word, he would surely be killed on the spot!


    Xiao Qingwang waved and said, ¡°Drag Qin Yang away and flog him five hundred times!¡± Then, while looking at the bodies all over the ground, he said with a straight face, ¡°Immediately notify all the generals of the next level to come to the muster roll platform in a quarter of an hour. Kill those who refuse to come!¡±


    The State Guardians dispersed once again. In less than ten minutes, all the generals in the capital, whether they should or should not have come, had arrived, and everyone was wearing armor and swords. No one dared to show any impatience or weariness.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Xiao Qingwang glanced at everyone with satisfaction, then turned and walked down the platform, handing the stage back to Li Chunyang. He went straight to the seat on the left side of the platform and sat down as he said to Yunxiao, ¡°I¡¯ve completed the first thing.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°You sure are ruthless. Now no one will dare to harbor any ill intentions.¡±


    Li Chunyang stood on the platform, looking at the crowd below as he shouted seriously, ¡°Chen Dasheng will be the commander in chief of this mission! Chen Dasheng, step out of the rank and receive the commander seal!¡±


    Everyone was at a loss. Chen Dasheng? Who was this man? There was no such person among the senior generals present. They knew Li Chunyang would definitely send his own men, and Han Qianfang and the master of the Chen Family, Chen Lin, were all possible candidates. But, no one expected him to come out with such a strange name.


    But soon, some older generals seemed to remember something, and their faces fell as they looked at the platform, aghast.


    Chen Lin, who was standing in the crowd, was shocked as well, and he began to shiver as he watched an old man slowly standing up from a seat on the left of the stage.


    He felt that his sight was blurred by some fluids, and when he saw the old man¡¯s face, he could no longer hold it. He ran over and dropped to his knees, bursting into tears as he cried out, ¡°Dad! Dad! It¡¯s really you! You are still alive!¡±


    Chen Dasheng was also in tears. Fighting back his joy, he patted his son on the head, then his face suddenly darkened and he kicked the latter away. ¡°You are embarrassing our family! Stop crying in front of the muster roll platform!¡±


    After that, he strode to the front of the platform and took the commander seal with both hands, then shouted, ¡°Chen Dasheng receives the order!¡±


    He held the seal high and let the crowd look at it for a moment before walking up the platform and crying out, ¡°Han Qianfang, step out of the rank!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Han Qianfang stepped forward in a hurry. He, too, was shocked by the fact that Chen Dasheng was still alive. Although he did not weep like Chen Lin, his heart was full of joy.


    Chen Dasheng took out a token and threw it at him. ¡°You will lead the left flank¡¯s vanguard. I will give you one hundred thousand men!¡±


    ¡°Understood, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Chen Lin, step out of the rank!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my¡­my lord!¡± Still in tears, Chen Lin came forward excitedly.


    Chen Dasheng snorted angrily as he grabbed a token and threw it in Chen Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You will lead the right flank¡¯s vanguard with one hundred thousand men as well!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± While sobbing, Chen Lin picked up the token and walked back into the rank.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, step out of the rank!¡±


    Yunxiao got up from his seat on the left side of the platform and walked up to Chen Dasheng, then cupped his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m here. What do you want of me?¡±


    Chen Dasheng frowned. If the others dared to be so rude in front of him, they would definitely be punished. But, since the man was Yunxiao, he did not bother to argue with him. Dropping a token, he said, ¡°I now appoint you as the chief logistics officer. You will lead the two thousand student troops to provide uninterrupted logistics support and provision.¡±


    A wry smile appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face. He did not expect that he would be put in charge of logistics. Anyhow, he took the token and returned to his seat.


    Some of the two thousand students were happy and some were sad. Those who were happy were so because they felt they would be safer by not going to the frontlines, while the others were sad because they would not be able to become Qin Yue¡¯s loyal followers, since their chance of fighting in the battle was taken away.


    Chen Dasheng shouted again, ¡°The rest of you are at my disposal! And now, we will march!¡±


    ¡°We will march!¡± All the generals cried out in unison, their voices towering into the sky. Columns of armed and armored troops began to march around the capital before leaving the city. It was the custom before every army went to war.


    Only then did Qin Yue walk up to Chen Dasheng and speak with a look of respect, ¡°General Chen, the safety of Tianshui is now entirely entrusted to you!¡±


    Chen Dasheng nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness! I will not come back if I have not thrown the enemy back to where they came from!¡±


    Li Chunyang also came over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Dasheng, be careful and take care!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother! I haven¡¯t died after five years of torture, so why would I die now?¡±


    ¡­


    As the army was leaving the city, two people ran up suddenly and came directly to Yunxiao while shouting, ¡°Young Master Yun, take us with you!¡±


    After that, they jumped directly into his chariot. He glanced at them and found that it was Han Bai and Chen Zhen, both of whom looked depressed.


    The army commander¡¯s chariot was more than thirty meters long and ten meters wide. It was pulled by eight horses and could accommodate dozens of people.


    It turned out that because their aptitudes were slightly poor, although they had opened all seven chakras after taking the origin impacting pills given by Yunxiao, they were unable to make any further breakthrough. It was then that the academy began to recruit students for the mission, and the minimum requirement was that the applicant must be a warrior. The cruel reality depressed them. Later, when they learned that Yunxiao had been appointed commander of the student army, they immediately waited happily at the city gate, and then rushed at him when he approached.


    Surprised, Yunxiao said, ¡°Are your aptitudes really so poor? I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t break through and become warriors even after taking my origin impacting pills!¡±


    Han Bai released a little of his Primordial Qi, and the light of a warrior immediately emanated from his body. With a wry smile, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep last night, and I broke through this morning. But, it¡¯s one day too late.¡±


    Chen Zhen said miserably, ¡°Your foundation is better than mine. I¡¯ve been stuck at the bottleneck for three days and haven¡¯t broken through.¡±


    Meng Bai, who was sitting nearby, said with surprise, ¡°I broke through and became a warrior on the night I took the origin impacting pill, and before that, I had only opened five chakras. Brothers, it seems that your aptitudes are a little bit too out of ordinary, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°That only shows Young Master Yun played favorites, because the quality of the pills he gave us is not as good as yours,¡± said Chen Zhen angrily.


    ¡°Hmph! It is obvious that you are useless, but you blame the pill!¡± A voice rang out of the tent erected on the chariot.


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to scold me!¡± In a fit of rage, Chen Zhen kicked open the tent flaps and rushed inside while roaring. Everyone thought that there would be some commotion, but Chen Zhen never made any noise again, as if he had fallen into the sea.


    While frowning, Han Bai said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is his father in there?¡±


    Yunxiao only smiled. If truth be told, not only Chen Zhen¡¯s father, but his father¡¯s father was in there as well.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Right at that moment, a scream rang out from inside the tent; it was Chen Zhen¡¯s voice. Not long after that, Chen Dasheng¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°Yunxiao and Han Bai, come in!¡±


    They went into the tent, which was occupied by Chen Dasheng, Chen Lin, and Han Qianfang. They were discussing tactics, but they had stopped now while Chen Zhen was kneeling on the ground, sweating profusely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew dark as soon as he squinted at Chen Zhen. ¡°You¡¯ve made him break through by force?¡±


    Han Bai was shocked, and he hurriedly looked at Chen Zhen, who was gasping on the floor. Sure enough, Chen Zhen had become a warrior of the Origin Realm, with the light of Primordial Qi swirling around him.


    There was a flicker of anger in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that this has hurt him instead?¡± he said coldly. ¡°Forcibly breaking through such an important bottleneck will definitely affect his future achievements.¡±


    Chen Dasheng looked up at Yunxiao and sighed. ¡°You must know that my grandson¡¯s aptitude is really mediocre. To what extent do you think his future achievements can reach? Life is finite, but martial arts are infinite. Instead of letting him wander in the realm of low-level warriors, I think it¡¯s better for me to help him become someone useful as soon as possible.¡±


    The look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew harsh. ¡°To what extent do you think you can shape him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with Chen Lin. With the help of experts and various medicinal pills, I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as he can become a Great Martial Master in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, his eyes flashing with a cold light. ¡°Put away your ridiculous ideas.¡± Then, he held out a finger and said coldly, ¡°One year. Give me one year, and I will make him step into the Four Quadrants Realm and become a Martial Lord.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by what he said. Looking at him, Chen Dasheng said, ¡°Yunxiao, I know you are very capable, but every step is as difficult as climbing the sky on the way to the peak of martial arts. In those days, my aptitude was already among the best of my peers, and yet it was not until I experienced death and by coincidence that I was able to step into the Four Quadrants Realm. I know you mean good for Chen Zhen, but you must not be too impulsive.¡±

 Chapter 84 - A Military Pledge

    Yunxiao picked Chen Zhen up from the floor and looked at the three men coldly. ¡°Have you said enough? If yes, continue with what you were doing. But, if I find out that you made him break through his bottleneck by force again, I¡¯ll not be so courteous anymore! Take my words seriously and don¡¯t do it again!¡±


    His words stunned them and utterly shocked Han Bai.


    Without saying another word, Yunxiao turned and walked out of the tent while dragging Chen Zhen with him. Han Bai stole a glance at the three stunned men. Not daring to stay with them alone, he quickly left the tent as well.


    Han Qianfang was the first to speak. ¡°This Li Yunxiao really does behave a little differently from the past. In recent days, rumors about him have been spreading in the capital, but I can¡¯t believe he has the courage to be so arrogant in front of the three of us.¡±


    While frowning, Chen Lin said, ¡°He¡¯s amazingly gifted. Although he¡¯s the same age as Chen Zhen, he¡¯s already an eight-stars warrior. But, I still have doubts about the fact that he has the ability to defeat Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng alone, the two top geniuses of Jialan Academy. I¡¯ve closely observed the two boys, and I know how good both of them are.¡±


    ¡°Since Duke Jingguo agreed to let him come out alone, he must have his own fortes,¡± said Han Qianfang. ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too boastful, with that claim of making Chen Zhen a Martial Lord in one year. Does he think the Martial Lord stage is something that can be easily achieved?¡±


    Chen Dasheng kneaded the tiny clay figurine in his hand into a ball and said, ¡°Let the boy try. From now on, stop interfering with Chen Zhen¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    Chen Lin was startled, and he said hurriedly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you believe his bullsh*t? Becoming a Martial Lord in one year? Does he think he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Chen Dasheng cut him off. ¡°The boy¡¯s a little strange. I know it is kind of absurd, but when he said that, I couldn¡¯t help but believe it.¡±


    With his eyes growing wide, Chen Lin shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, that¡¯s totally a groundless claim.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll give him a year to try,¡± said Chen Dasheng. ¡°With your cultivation base, you can¡¯t feel the feeling I had. It¡¯s a belief that came from one¡¯s instinct. And there¡¯s one thing that you don¡¯t know¡­the boy is a genuine second-tier Master Alchemist!¡±


    Chen Lin and Han Qianfang¡¯s eyes widened in great astonishment.


    After stepping out of the tent, Yunxiao threw Chen Zhen to Jia Rong and said, ¡°Give him a rain pill and stabilize his cultivation level.¡± Then, he turned to ask a sergeant standing nearby, ¡°What is the next city and how long does it take us to arrive?¡±


    The sergeant saluted him and answered, ¡°My lord, the next city is Yangpu. At our current speed, we will arrive in ten days!¡±


    ¡°Ten days? So long?¡± Yunxiao frowned as he looked into the distance. In his previous life, he had already forgotten the feeling of traveling on foot, because he could tear through space and reach any destination that was tens of thousands of miles away in just the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Why? Starting to feel bored?¡± At some point, Chen Dasheng had walked out of the tent and stood behind him. ¡°We are already marching at the highest speed. It will take us at least a month if we were marching at normal speed,¡± he laughed. ¡°War is hard work, not fun.¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him. ¡°Fun? I just wish to arrive faster so I can find Chen Zhen some herbs to temporarily stabilize his cultivation level and negate the negative effects you¡¯ve done on him.¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Chen Dasheng felt there was something stuck in his throat, and he found that the boy¡¯s aura was somehow suppressing his, which upset him. ¡®After all, I¡¯m the commander in chief. I need to tone the boy¡¯s arrogance down a little,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    Pointing at the troops, who were marching at the highest speed, he asked, ¡°What do you think of the army, boy?¡±


    Yunxiao answered indifferently, ¡°Mediocre at best.¡±


    ¡°Mediocre at best?¡± Chen Dasheng scoffed. ¡°You really are a green boy who has never experienced the world. This is an army of four hundred thousand troops. Although they are not the best, they are well-disciplined and well-trained, which can be seen from the details of their marching,¡± he lectured with a triumphant look on his face. ¡°And look at that cloud of murderous air faintly visible over the army, which can only be produced when an army has gone through battles of life and death. The murderous air can¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know that,¡± Yunxiao cut him off. ¡°It¡¯s already noon, time for you to take your medicine. Don¡¯t forget to ask Teacher Yunshang to suppress your cold poison.¡±


    Chen Dasheng stood frozen to the spot and felt extremely embarrassed while the people around tried hard to suppress their laughter by covering their mouths with their hands. In a fit of rage, he said, ¡°I know you are an alchemist, and you might think you are someone great because of that! But marching and warring are¡­¡±


    Yunxiao furrowed his eyebrows as he interrupted the old man once again, ¡°Murderous air, you said?¡± He pointed a finger at the student army, which was guarding the various provisions at the rear, and said, ¡°Ten days later, before the army enters the city of Yangpu, the murderous air of these two thousand student troops will suppress your army of four hundred thousand troops! Do you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Haha! Your arrogance knows no bounds! Do you think murderous air is the air we all breathe? Something you can get with just the wave of your hand?¡± Chen Dasheng burst into wild laughter.


    Pointing at his own head, Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°I now make a military pledge with my head, that if I lose ten days later, I¡¯ll cut my head down and let you kick it like a ball! But if I win, I will replace you as the commander in chief, and I want you to run errands for me!¡±


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and all the people around them were astounded. ¡°A military pledge is not a game. As the commander of the student army, you should know that you are held accountable for every word you say!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and cocked his head. ¡°Of course, I know! But, I have to hand the task of guarding the provisions back to you. I¡¯ll make them march faster now. See you ten days later at Yangpu!¡±


    By the time he had finished, he leaped into the air and fell lightly on another chariot, followed by Ji Meng, Jia Rong, Meng Wu and her brother, Chen Zhen, and Han Bai. Standing on top of the chariot, Yunxiao cried out at the top of his lungs, ¡°Boys and girls of the student army, listen up! Put down all the provisions now and march at full speed behind my chariot!¡±


    The sergeant lashed at the horses, making Yunxiao¡¯s chariot rumble past the rest and soon leading the army. Soon, the two thousand students increased their speed and caught up with him.


    These students were warriors with extraordinary strength. No matter it was their stamina or cultivation base, they were at least several times stronger than ordinary soldiers, so it did not take them too much effort to begin running. Soon, led by Yunxiao, the student army overtook the army and marched into the distance.


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s face flickered as he watched the cloud of dust that obscured the sky ahead.


    ¡°Dad, how could you let him go?¡± Chen Lin said shockingly. ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! Do you really believe he can make the student army produce a murderous air stronger than the Central Army in just ten days while they need to march along the way?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± said Chen Dasheng with a cold snort.


    That confused Chen Lin. ¡°Then¡­then why did you¡­and he has made the pledge with his head¡­If he really¡­¡±


    Chen Dasheng suddenly slapped him on the back of the head and snapped, ¡°Anyone here heard his military pledge? Do you really want me to kill that boy with military law? When the time comes, I¡¯ll just tie him up and give him a beating!¡± After saying that, he turned and started toward his own tent while muttering to himself as he walked, ¡°Aye, my body has started to ache again. It¡¯s really time to take my medicine¡­¡±


    As he turned, he caught the sight of Xiao Qingwang and Luo Yunshang, who at some point had come onto the chariot. The tiny beads of sweat covering Luo Yunshang¡¯s forehead clearly showed that she had just exhausted a significant amount of Primordial Qi.


    ¡°Teacher Luo, can you continue?¡± Chen Dasheng asked.


    Luo Yunshang smiled and said, ¡°No problem. I wonder where Li Yunxiao found the healing method. When I suppress the cold poison in you, I can feel my pure Yang energy growing as well, and the result seems to be better than cultivating in seclusion!¡±


    Chen Dasheng said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that boy again. See if I don¡¯t tie him up and beat him into a cripple!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang, who had been quiet, smiled and said, ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t think you will have the chance to do that.¡± His voice suggested that he was eager to see Chen Dasheng run errands for Yunxiao.


    Chen Dasheng paused for a moment, then put on a look of disbelief.


    ¡­


    For a moment, everyone around Yunxiao was silent. It was after some time that Chen Zhen smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, you¡¯ve gone too far this time. With that military pledge of yours, my grandfather will surely give you a severe beating if he decides to not cut your head¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but producing some murderous air. Do you think it¡¯s very difficult to achieve?¡± Yunxiao smiled.


    Han Bai said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s nothing but producing some murderous air? I can¡¯t believe you would say that. Do you know what murderous air is? It can only be accumulated in the body after a soldier has fought with real weapons on the battlefield. Once the soldier returns to the battlefield, it will be released to boost the soldier¡¯s fighting strength. It can¡¯t be trained in ten years if the soldier did not go to the battlefield in person, let alone ten days!¡±


    Yunxiao did not seem to worry. ¡°Well, that can be easily solved by letting them experience battles of life and death.¡±


    Paying no mind to the astounded expressions around him, he shouted loudly, ¡°I want the army to march at full speed and arrive outside of Yangpu in four days!¡± He smiled, and then said in a voice that could only be heard by those near him, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to hell in the remaining six days!¡±


    He turned and walked into the tent, his sleeves waving.


    Not daring to disturb him, the rest of the people sat outside the tent and began to meditate.


    Along the way, the sergeant rode the chariot as fast as he could. As the two thousand students were all warriors, they could run even faster than those horses, but no one had dared to overtake Yunxiao¡¯s chariot, and they just followed closely behind.


    On the third day, the spirit of the students had completely collapsed. The column was dragged to a few miles long as they ran along the road with pale faces. Many of them were looking at the chariot ahead with hatred in their hearts. ¡®Why do we have to run like cows for three days when those good-for-nothings can sit comfortably in the chariot?¡¯


    But, there were two figures that still followed closely behind the chariot and did not show any weariness, who were once the idols of many students. Clenching their jaws, Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng did not complain as they ran behind the chariot, and their eyes were burning with determination!

 Chapter 85 - Thousand and Thousand Illusion Formation

    The eight horses pulling the commander¡¯s chariot were all bought from Firecrow Empire at high prices, a mixed breed of horses and demon beasts, which gave them their red eyes and great stamina. Even so, galloping without rest for such a long time was not something they could have withstood. Eventually, when they arrived outside of Yangpu on the third day, they screamed and then collapsed to the ground, all dead from weariness.


    It took another ten minutes for all the students to arrive, and by the time they did, each one of them was gasping for breath with a pale face.


    Only then did Yunxiao walk lazily down from the chariot. He stretched himself and yawned, then looked up at the sky. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know it¡¯s already nighttime. The moon is quite full today¡­ Hey, come down here and join me in enjoying the moon.¡±


    His voice drew Chen Zhen, Han Bai, and the others down from the chariot, each holding a steaming cup in hand and sipping at it from time to time. The sight of them made all the two thousand students fume and filled their hearts with resentment. But when they thought of Yunxiao¡¯s incredible fighting strength, they did not dare to speak a word about it.


    With a sly smile on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡°Alright, the time for tea is over. We need to get to work now.¡±


    Chen Zhen and others put down their teacups and took out their weapons as they began to draw on the ground. The two thousand students looked at them curiously, but no one could understand what they were doing. Very soon, a huge circle was drawn on the ground. Some students immediately realized that it was a formation, one that enclosed all two thousand students.


    ¡°What are they doing? What is this formation?¡±


    ¡°Heaven! Do you know how many Primordial Stones it takes to activate such a huge formation? And do you know how strong an alchemist must be to activate it?¡± A student with knowledge of formations cried out in shock.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see we have Master Jia Rong, a second-tier alchemist, following us? Tsk, tsk¡­I know what it is¡­it must be a huge restoration formation. They are going to restore our Primordial Qi.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is there such a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course! If you don¡¯t believe me, just wait and see!¡±


    A hint of a cold smile emerged on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he listened to the chattering. Before long, the construction of the formation was completed. Countless Primordial Stones of various sizes and grades were socketed along both sides of the lines that formed the formation. It was a sight that made everyone gape.


    ¡®It is just too wasteful! This son of an aristocratic family is so rich!¡¯


    If truth be told, Yunxiao was quite in an agony right now. For the purpose of constructing the formation, he had almost emptied all the Primordial Stones in the Divine Realm Tablet!


    Choking back the bitterness, he walked to the center of the formation, took out the swords of Taiyin and Spring Water, and stabbed them into the ground. A beam of light towered into the sky immediately, with the shadows of both swords taking shapes in them while shining brightly and emanating freezing cold air. The army of students, who had never seen such a magnificent scene, was instantly attracted as each of them looked up at the sky.


    A cruel smile appeared on the corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡°This is a formation that has exhausted all my wealth, and its two eyes are both third-grade mystic weapons. It can help you all become true warriors in a very short time! Now, my friends, please enjoy the pleasant journey I¡¯ve prepared for you!¡±


    Under the light of the swords, the look in his eyes appeared to be unusually bizarre. Meanwhile, he performed a few incantation gestures, with which numerous ancient, strange-looking words emerged in the void before falling into the formation. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked to find that the bright and beautiful moon in the sky had become abnormal, with blood-red traces gradually appearing across its surface.


    ¡°What¡­What happened!¡± Everyone was utterly astounded as the moon transformed into an evil-looking eyeball!


    Standing outside the formation, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils had turned blood-red and begun to gradually twist and curve, changing into two crescents. Then, all of a sudden, they expanded and from the moon came spreading out an evil power.


    All the students in the formation felt a jolt through their hearts as the strange power emanated from the blood-red moon instantly controlled their minds. Their expression began to turn vacant as they all stared blankly at the air.


    When those standing outside the formation looked into it, they saw each of the students frozen to the spot with a blank face.


    ¡°What happened to them, Young Master Yun?¡± asked Chen Zhen, aghast. Yunxiao had only told them the steps to construct the formation but never the purpose.


    Yunxiao turned and gave him a look. The pair of evil-looking pupils frightened Chen Zhen and made him back off a few steps.


    ¡°You will go in and have some fun as well.¡± Before his voice had died away, he took a few steps and pushed Chen Zhen, Han Bai, Meng Wu, and Meng Bai into the formation, leaving only Jia Rong and Ji Meng with him.


    With a look of fear on his face, Jia Rong quickly stepped away from him. Ji Meng, on the other hand, frowned and wanted to walk into the formation himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go in,¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. ¡°You are a Martial Lord, and Jia Rong is a second-tier alchemist. My eye technique is still too weak, so I can¡¯t control your minds.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jia Rong breathed a sigh of relief. He collected his courage and walked over to Yunxiao as he asked carefully, ¡°Young Master Yun, this formation¡­¡±


    Yunxiao closed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°This is an illusion formation called Thousand and Thousand. In it, they will experience something that they will never forget for the rest of their lives¡­hehe, something very interesting.¡±


    Jia Rong shuddered; the playful and wicked look on Yunxiao¡¯s face when he said ¡®something very interesting¡¯ chilled him. He could not help but begin to pray for these students.


    ¡°I need you to protect everyone, Ji Meng. I¡¯ve no idea how long I can last, but I¡¯ll try my best.¡± When he had finished, he drew a small circle around his feet, placed a few Primordial Stones in it, and then sat cross-legged down. Next, he locked both hands in an incantation gesture and began to meditate.


    With his eyes narrowed, Ji Meng jumped up a nearby tree and hid himself within the branches and leaves while spreading his divine sense as far as he could. Jia Rong was the only one who had nothing to do now, so he just sat down and began to meditate as well.


    ¡­


    Zhang Tao was the most outstanding student at Skyhawk Martial Arts Academy in town. He was only thirteen years old, but he had already opened five chakras, and it was very likely for him to condense his dantian, produce Primordial Qi, step into the Origin Realm, and become a true warrior before the age of fifteen.


    His greatest wish was to save enough money quickly, then get in Jialan Academy and become a State Guardian after graduation. He wanted to bring glory to his ancestors, let his parents live a good life, and marry her sister into a good family.


    He would come to the back of the mountain every day to practice alone. By now, he could punch a big hole in a tree that took two men to embrace.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± A furry-white head poked out from the basin-sized hole he had just punched in a big tree. To his surprise, it was a wolf!


    ¡°How could there be a wolf in the tree?¡± Zhang Tao retreated hurriedly in horror. Meanwhile, the white-furred, green-eyed wolf drifted out of the tree, and the sight immediately made him cry out, ¡°Demon wolf! A demon wolf! Why is there a demon wolf at the back of the mountain?¡±


    He had no time to think further. In his desperation, he spun and ran down the mountain. Even a true warrior would not dare to fight a demon beast!


    ¡°Awooooo!¡±


    The demon wolf howled and then swooped over with its bloody mouth wide open!


    Knowing that he could not avoid it, Zhang Tao quickly turned around and locked himself in a horse stance. ¡®Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡¯ he kept telling himself in his mind.


    ¡°Clenched Fist!¡±


    Since he could no longer escape, he had decided to fight. Putting strength into his feet, he threw out a punch, which pierced through the air with a whistling noise.


    An ordinary wolf would certainly die if it were struck by the punch. But, it was a demon wolf that he had encountered. The punch hit the wolf head, and just as Zhang Tao was excited about that, he was immediately terrified to find that his fist went through the demon wolf as if it had hit nothing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His mind went blank in an instant. Suddenly, the demon wolf wrapped around his arm, opened its mouth, and closed its jaws hard!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    Zhang Tao¡¯s face twisting into a grimace as a stab of sharp pain washed up his shoulder, and then he saw his right arm bitten away by the demon wolf.


    ¡°Bast*rd! I will kill you!¡± he screamed with his eyes turned bloodshot. Meanwhile, he pounded the five fingers of his left hand like claws at the demon wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The claws went through the wolf¡¯s body once again without touching anything. Shocked, he bellowed, ¡°How can this be? How is this even possible!¡±


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Another piercing shriek rang out, sending countless birds in the back of the mountain up into the sky. The severe pain knocked Zhang Tao out, and when he woke, the dusk was already settled in.


    ¡°How¡­ how did this happen¡­¡± He stared blankly at the blood all over the ground and his shoulders where both his arms were missing, eaten by the demon wolf!


    ¡°Ahhh! Why! Why didn¡¯t you just kill me?¡±


    Zhang Tao ran frantically down the back of the mountain, with tears streaming down his eyes!


    ¡°Without my arms, how am I going to practice martial arts, get into Jialan Academy, become a State Guardian, and bring my parents and sister a new life?¡±


    ¡°Heaven, why are you doing this to me?¡±


    Face after face flashed through his mind. Stumbling, falling, rolling, Zhang Tao somehow managed to return to his home. Looking at the dim light inside the small broken house, he knew his father must be smoking hookah in front of the door, his mother must still be mending clothes beside the bed, and his sister should be having her dinner in the kitchen.


    He did not feel any pain when he looked at his empty shoulders. Instead, he felt his heart filled with mercury, so heavy that he could hardly breathe and lift his foot. He did not know how to face his family, the closest people to him.


    ¡°No! NO! NOOOO!¡± Suddenly, a painful scream rang out of the house.


    It was his sister¡¯s voice!


    Zhang Tao jerked his head up and bolted into the house. The shabby door had fallen to one side. He saw his father lifting a hoe and trying to hit a man on the forehead. But, the man kicked him in the chest and sent him flying backward, leaving a trail of blood in the air. By the time his father fell on the ground, he was already dead, with blood trickling out of all his seven orifices.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Zhang Tao felt his heart being torn apart. He roared and ran over, wanting to pick his father up, but how could he do that when he had lost both his arms?

 Chapter 86 - Demon Moon

    ¡°No, don¡¯t do this! Please, I beg you, please don¡¯t do this!¡± Another cry for mercy echoed out from one of the rooms, but it was his mother this time.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    In grief and indignation, Zhang Tao rushed inside just in time to see the son of town magistrate stomp a foot on his mother¡¯s head. His mother rolled her eyes and her skinny body struggled a few times, and then she was dead, with her eyes wide open.


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Zhang Tao coughed out a mouthful of heart¡¯s blood, and he felt the world around him spinning.


    Fully naked, the son of town magistrate was lying atop his sister¡¯s innocent body, plunging in and out of her excitedly while a group of ruffians and hooligans watched around them. Blood trickled down from both her thighs, and her young face of a ten-year-old girl was twisted with pain, her eyes filled with despair.


    ¡°Bast*rds! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    Zhang Tao was completely crazy. Like a mad cow, he ran headlong toward the group of men!


    ¡°Kill us all? Hah! I was afraid of you, but how are you going to kill me now when you have lost both your arms? Beat this piece of rubbish to death for me!¡± As the son of town magistrate shouted wantonly, he did not stop his movement even for a moment. Instead, he moved even faster, as if he was getting more excited.


    Zhang Tao only felt a sharp pain on the top of his head, and then he was thrown to the ground, with punches and kicks raining down on him like a storm, breaking all his limbs and bones. Soon, his head was reeling and his pupils were dilating, and he gradually began to lose consciousness.


    Staring blankly at the blood that kept trickling down his sister¡¯s body, he felt he had lost all his strength. His body was aching all over, but he could no longer feel it. The only thing he could feel now was the monstrous pain in his heart, as if someone was slicing at it with a sharp blade.


    ¡°Ah! AH! AHHH!¡±


    The son of town magistrate thrust himself over and over again into his sister. Soon, he reached his climax, and after shivering for a moment, he fell feebly onto her petite body. Zhang Tao saw his sister¡¯s fair body begin to slowly turn stiff and cold, with purple and green spots emerging here and there.


    After all the humiliation, his sister finally died.


    Zhang Tao¡¯s heart broke in an instant, and his dilated pupils suddenly began to constrict. Lying face down on the ground, he felt strength coming back to him from somewhere, which made him clench his fists tightly. For a moment, a feeling of power that he had never felt before came to him.


    ¡°Fists?¡± He was confused. ¡°I have fists now?¡± In fact, not only did he have both hands now, but he also had a sword in his right hand, a bright and cold sharp blade!


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    His mind was completely blank, and then a huge character of ¡®kill¡¯ appeared in both of his pupils. He lifted the sword, and amidst streaks of bright light, the hooligans and ruffians who had beaten him just now were all cut into halves!


    ¡°A good sword!¡± His face twisted ferociously as he stepped over to the son of town magistrate.


    ¡°Kill, kill¡­ I¡¯m going to kill everyone¡­ all the people are going to die!¡±


    With the sword in hand, Zhang Tao walked out of his home and started toward the town magistrate¡¯s house. Wherever he passed, he left behind numerous dead bodies on the ground.


    ¡°Run! Run for your life! Zhang Tao is killing everyone!¡±


    ¡°No, nooo! I¡¯m the granny who lives next to your house! Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Go get the town magistrate! Hurry up! Go get someone to bring this murderer under control!¡±


    ¡°Oh no! The entire family of town magistrate is murdered! What should we do now? Somebody help us!¡±


    ¡°Run! Run for your life!¡±


    The town was plunged into chaos. Zhang Tao could not remember how many people he had killed; he had not stopped killing from day to night, and now, no matter where he went, there was no one alive. The whole town was empty.


    The night was dark, and the moon was unusually round and huge. With his mind completely blank and his eyes devoid of emotions, Zhang Tao looked up at the moon in the sky.


    It was not a full moon he saw, but a huge red eyeball of a man!


    He stared at the huge eyeball in a daze. The whole town was dead, silent and lifeless. Suddenly, he felt a trance, as if the world around him began to twist, and an extremely unreal feeling came into his mind.


    In the next instant, all the dead bodies were gone, and even the town had vanished. He blinked and found himself standing in a wilderness, surrounded by the black of night and two thousand peers from Jialan Academy, with the bright round moon over their heads.


    ¡°What¡­?¡± Zhang Tao glanced blankly at the surroundings with a look of confusion on his face. In fact, he was not the only one with that look. All of the two thousand students seemed to be struck dumb as well, with the same look of confusion in their eyes.


    ¡°AHHHH!¡±


    Suddenly, a female student burst into tears, and her voice immediately caused a commotion to break out across the wilderness. Every student covered their faces or buried their heads between their arms and began to wail, filling the air with sad voices.


    There were even many students who knelt on the ground and kept punching the earth with their fists, their eyes bloodshot and their faces covered in grief and indignation.


    Jia Rong was dumbfounded as he stared at them from the outside. In his eyes, these students had barely stood there in a daze for one day and one night. He could not understand why they suddenly experienced such a violent emotional fluctuation. But then, he felt a chill run down his back as he thought of the ¡®something interesting¡¯ Yunxiao had told him. While shivering, he stole a glance at Yunxiao from the corner of his eye.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had returned to normal, but he was extremely pale, with fine blood vessels all over him clearly visible to the naked eyes.


    Jia Rong breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, ¡®Had it not been because I am a second-tier alchemist and my spiritual energy is very powerful, perhaps I would already be pushed into the formation by him to experience that ¡®something interesting¡¯.¡¯


    Yunxiao did not feel good right now, as the load had exceeded his expectations. He had thought that after making the students run for three days and three nights to reduce their spiritual energy to the lowest level, he could easily pull all two thousand of them into illusions with his eye technique and the Thousand and Thousand illusion formation. But, he did not expect the consumption to be so huge that he was forced to end the journey of illusion earlier, releasing all the students.


    As soon as his spiritual energy was cut, the whole illusion vanished. Then, he quickly sent his soul power into the Divine Realm Tablet and made his soul materialized in there. The golden Great Expansion Divine Technique appeared in the void and shone shafts of warmth onto his soul like sunlight expelling the cold, making him feel very comfortable and nourished.


    He turned to Jia Rong and said, ¡°Help me back to the chariot. I need to take a rest. Let them enjoy the happiness that they can still cry.¡±


    After all, people did not even have the luxury to cry at times.


    Jia Rong was taken aback, as he found that Yunxiao was already weakened to such an extent. He had never seen the latter so exhausted, not even when they were refining pills in seclusion last time. But, when he thought of the illusion that trapped all two thousand students at the same time, he could not help but shiver once again.


    After experiencing great grief and joy for half a night, the two thousand students could no longer hold it anymore and fell asleep on the spot. Three days and three nights of running and the subsequent mental blows had completely crushed them.


    Everyone had a beautiful dream, in which the world was full of pleasant scent and a sunny, clear sky. The next day when they woke, they found that they were surrounded in the same faint fragrance from their dreams.


    ¡°Have you all awakened, little bast*rds? Get up now!¡± Jia Rong growled, with dark circles beneath his eyes, ¡°You all had a comfortable sleep last night, didn¡¯t you? Do you know I burned the Purple Dragon Incense for you the whole night?¡±


    Only then did everyone find the trace of burned wood beside Jia Rong and see him fanning the incense smoke toward them with a fan. They had never imagined that they would be served by a second-tier alchemist when they were sleeping. Frightened, they quickly got to their feet, and then each of them hurriedly jumped out of the circle of formation, not daring to stay within its boundary again.


    The Primordial Stones socketed in the formation had all turned into heaps of dust as the energy contained in them had been exhausted.


    At that moment, Yunxiao walked out of the chariot in great spirits. At the sight of him, the faces of all students fell and they stepped back involuntarily, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Jia Rong¡¯s pupils constricted as he was utterly shocked. He was one hundred percent sure that Yunxiao had completely exhausted his soul power last night. But from the energetic look on his face now, it was plain that his soul power had fully restored. But, it had only been a night! How could it be so fast?


    Yunxiao glanced smilingly at everyone. ¡°Did everyone have a good time yesterday?¡±


    ¡®Fu*k you! Good time my ass!¡¯


    All two thousand students were cursing in their minds, but no one dared to reveal their anger. Looking at the smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face, they felt as if a gust of cold breeze was blowing at their faces, which made them move back a few more steps. Zhang Tao¡¯s face was pale, and he would shiver whenever he thought of what happened in the illusion. It was simply a nightmare!


    ¡°I know you all must be cursing me in your minds. But¡­¡± His face suddenly grew solemn and his eyes deep as seas as he spoke in a serious voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you saw in the illusion, but I can tell you that it is possible for that to happen in real life if you do not have the strength!¡±


    Zhang Tao shuddered, and he screamed frantically in his mind, ¡®Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It is too terrible! I¡¯ll never let that happen! Strength! I need strength!¡¯


    Yunxiao stared coldly at those young faces. In his eyes, even Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng, the two leaders among the students, were just kids. At that moment, a cruel smile emerged on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Although the illusion is fake, the obsessions in your hearts are real. This is how the world runs, natural selection and the survival of the strong! If you want to live and protect the traces of weakness in your hearts, you will need to keep strengthening yourself and keep advancing on the path of martial arts!¡±


    He saw that there seemed to be some murderous look in everyone¡¯s eyes, which did not exist in the past. He smiled approvingly and said, ¡°So, I¡¯ll use the remaining five days to teach you all a set of skills that can quickly improve your strength. It is called the Murderous Air Script!¡±


    Tempted, Ji Meng walked over from the distance.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡°The style of sword technique you cultivated is agile and swift, which is the complete opposite of this script. But, all martial techniques in the world lead to the Great Dao, and they will eventually come back to the understanding of the martial essence. You can study it for reference, but you don¡¯t have to learn it.¡±

 Chapter 87 - Murderous Air Script

    Ji Meng nodded, then stood on the side and watched carefully as Yunxiao began to explain, ¡°Murderous Air Script is a cultivation technique that can stimulate the potential strength of the human body through murderous air. Its nascent form was first seen in battlefields, and then discovered by warriors who studied it and invented the technique. The extent to which murderous air increases strength is related to your cultivation level. The technique is divided into two parts¡ªthe first part is to condense murderous air, and the second part is to stimulate potential. Now, I want you all to memorize the script!¡±


    He read the script aloud while all students repeated after him in their minds. Ji Meng was shocked when he heard it. He had thought it was just an ordinary cultivation technique, but after listening to it, he immediately realized that its value was too great to be estimated.


    According to the script, if an individual¡¯s murderous air was strong enough, it could even double his strength! And if this script was used to train soldiers, then the fighting strength of the army¡­


    At the thought of that, Ji Meng felt a chill in his heart. Staring at the indifferent look on Yunxiao¡¯s face, he found it hard to convince himself that he was really just a fifteen-year-old teenager.


    After he had finished teaching, Yunxiao said in a serious voice, ¡°If this script is cultivated by many people at the same time, the murderous air between them can affect each other, thus achieving the effect of multiplication! I hope when you all exercise the Murderous Air Script together five days later, your fighting strength will double! To encourage everyone, the thirty people with the largest increase in murderous air will each be awarded a second-grade medicinal pill that can enhance their potential without side effects!¡±


    ¡°A second-grade medicinal pill!¡±


    ¡°Enhance potential without side effects!¡±


    All eyes lit up in an instant. For them, a second-grade medicinal pill was something beyond their reach. If truth be told, except some children of aristocratic families, most of them had not even seen a first-grade medicinal pill before.


    Jia Rong grimaced as soon as he heard the reward, because he knew he would be assigned to refine those pills.


    After he was done with the students, Yunxiao turned to stare at Meng Bai with a big smile on his face. Seeing that, the latter shuddered and hurriedly moved beside Meng Wu. ¡°Ma-master, what do you want?¡± He, too, was in great awe of Yunxiao by now. The nightmare he had experienced in the illusion still frightened him.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Yunxiao smacked his lips. ¡°I need your poison to make a breakthrough and become a nine-stars warrior!¡±


    All the two thousand students sat cross-legged down and began to recall the murderous heart born out of their despair in the illusion, condensing their murderous air bit by bit. Yunxiao, on the other hand, ignored Meng Bai¡¯s protest and dragged him into the chariot to drain his poison by force.


    With a long face, Jia Rong began to refine those Thousand Birds pills. Fortunately, after he was promoted to a second-tier alchemist, refining second-grade medicinal pills became something rather easy. If he worked day and night, he could produce thirty of them before the deadline.


    Meanwhile, Ji Meng closed his eyes and went through the contents of the Murderous Air Script in his mind. He had a vague feeling that the martial essence contained in it was the key to his breakthrough. Ever since he was promoted to a Martial Lord, his cultivation base had stooped progressing. He was not panicking, though, because each progress in the realm of Martial Lords was not the same as that of Great Martial Masters.


    Three days and three nights later¡­


    Ji Meng felt that his stagnant cultivation base was moving slightly when a mighty murderous intent came blowing at his face all of a sudden. Startled, he jerked his head up and saw that the eyes of all two thousand students had turned red, and the murderous intent had made their hair exude a faint dark-purple mist, which rose into the sky in tendrils.


    ¡°What¡¯s that!¡± His eyes widened in horror. In the sky over the student was a cloud of dark-purple murderous air, which vaguely took the shape of a huge finger covered in scales, with demonic light flashing around it. Although Ji Meng was a Martial Lord, he still felt a suffocating pressure just by looking at it.


    ¡°Oh, not bad! I didn¡¯t expect them to reach this extent in just three days. It seems that the stimulation in the illusion has played a major role.¡±


    At some point, Yunxiao was already standing behind him, looking smilingly at the terrifying finger looming in the sky.


    Ji Meng swallowed hard, and then asked in shock, ¡°Young Master Yun, what¡­ what is that thing?¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly, ¡°The God of Slaughter¡¯s finger condensed by the murderous air, which is also the strongest essence of the Murderous Air Script!¡± He stared at the sky and went on, ¡°Judging by how vague and drifting it is, the finger has not even reached the most basic level. However, it is considered a good achievement for them to reach this extent in just three days.¡±


    ¡°The God of Slaughter¡¯s finger¡­¡± Ji Meng murmured to himself. ¡°How powerful will it be if the finger truly materialized?¡±


    ¡°Materialized?¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°No one has ever been able to do that. However, if the God of Slaughter does descend on our world, I think it can easily kill a Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm with a finger. But, do you know how much murderous air it requires? Well, at least tens of thousands of times more than this, or perhaps hundreds of thousands of times more. It is simply impossible for even a Martial Sovereign to accumulate so much murderous air, not to mention an average warrior.¡±


    Ji Meng breathed a sigh of relief. If someone could do that, who in the world could resist that person?


    ¡°It will take the army about two more days to arrive. Let them continue with their cultivation. I¡¯ll visit the city and find some herbs to stabilize Chen Zhen¡¯s cultivation level.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jia Rong ran over. ¡°Please bring me with you, Young Master Yun!¡± He put on a wry face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been refining pills for three days and three nights without resting¡­Take me with you so I can have a rest.¡±


    ¡°And me, me!¡± Meng Bai bolted over as well. After staying in the wild for a few days, he had been sick and tired. But at the moment, his skin was fair, as the poison in him had been drained by Yunxiao.


    ¡°Alright, you two will follow me. And Meng Bai, call your sister as well. Ji Meng, stay here and protect the students.¡±


    Soon, Meng Wu was called out from from among the students, and then the four of them started for the city. As he watched them disappear into the distance, Ji Meng could not hide his shock. He smiled wryly as he shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°Heaven, it¡¯s been only three days, and he¡¯s already a peak eight-stars warrior¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Yangpu was the hub that connected the east and west of Tianshui, which made it far more important than other cities. And because of its strategic location, it was also one of the most prosperous cities.


    As they approached the city, Yunxiao saw that anyone who wished to enter or leave the city would have to pay a fee, which baffled him. Soon, the four of them were stopped by the guards at the gate. ¡°You need to pay eight hundred copper coins to enter the city, two hundred each.¡±


    A silver coin was equivalent to one thousand copper coins. It was not expensive, but Jia Rong asked in a cold voice, ¡°Why do we have to pay to enter or leave the city? Which law states that?¡±


    The guard paused, and then said angrily, ¡°The fee is to buy yourself an opportunity to enter the city! It seems to me that you don¡¯t want to enter the city. Get the hell out of here now!¡±


    Suddenly, another guard hurried over and pulled the first guard to the side as he whispered into his ear while glancing at the four of them. Perhaps the guards thought they might be some important people from the way they were dressed, so the first guard frowned and waved impatiently, ¡°Forget it then! You may enter the city!¡±


    Jia Rong was so angry that he was about to explode, but Yunxiao grabbed his arm as he smiled at the guards and dragged him into the city.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, why don¡¯t you let me teach them a lesson? It is plain that they are collecting the fee illegally! It is against the law!¡± Jia Rong said indignantly.


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°A lot of people are breaking the law. Can you teach them all a lesson? A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. The guards are not the culprits, they are just following orders. Do you think the money they collected will go straight into their pockets? I bet ninety-nine percent will have to be submitted to their superiors.¡±


    Fuming with anger, Meng Bai said, ¡°These officials are really wicked!¡± Since they were children, he and Meng Wu had been making their way in life by their own efforts, so he naturally knew how these officials exploited the common people.


    ¡°Even if we teach them a lesson now, things here will continue to be the same as they were after we leave,¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°Besides, for us who cultivate martial arts or alchemy, we need to free our minds from the worldly affairs. Let Qin Yue do something about this when he ascends to the throne.¡±


    They strolled through the street as they talked. Yangpu was indeed a prosperous city, not inferior to the capital. Very soon, they arrived at the largest medicine shop in the city, but were disappointed as soon as they stepped in. The variety of herbs in the shop was nowhere near as much as the capital. After all, the capital was packed with talents and many alchemists while Yangpu might not even have one alchemist.


    Yunxiao frowned and thought for a moment, then listed down several ordinary herbs and asked the shopkeeper to prepare ten portions for each. As the shopkeeper prepared the herbs according to the list, he suddenly said, ¡°We have only eight portions of Gulan Leaves left. As the main ingredient of body strengthening potion, this herb has a high demand.¡±


    ¡°Well, eight portions are better than none. Please pack them for me.¡±


    At that moment, two men walked into the shop. When they saw the Gulan Leaves on the counter, the eyes of one of them lit up, and he quickly strode over and placed a palm over the herb. ¡°I¡¯ll take all these Gulan Leaves. I¡¯ve finished my body strengthening potion, and I need them to refine a new batch.¡±


    The shopkeeper forced a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s nice to have you visiting my shop, Young Master Wu Guang. But, the few customers here have purchased these Gulan Leaves.¡±


    Wu Guang¡¯s face flickered as he glanced at the four of them, and his eyes lit up when he saw Meng Wu. He held his head high and looked down at Yunxiao while speaking with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll buy the Gulan Leaves and the girl. Name me your price.¡±


    Meng Wu¡¯s nostrils flared. She could not believe someone would treat her like some goods. She was about to rush over, but Yunxiao stopped her. ¡°Oh, you want to buy them?¡± he chuckled and said. ¡°Well, the price will be fair and reasonable, but I am afraid you can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Wu Guang burst into laughter, as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Shopkeeper, tell him who I am.¡±


    The shopkeeper gave Yunxiao a pitying look and said obediently, ¡°Young Master Wu Guang is the son of the City Lord of Yangpu, and behind him stands Master Zhong Tai, an advance alchemy apprentice.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s curiosity was aroused. ¡°May I know which master did this Master Zhong Tai learn from?¡±


    Zhong Tai glanced at them in disgust, as if talking to them would damage his dignity. ¡°Why? You think you know all the Master Alchemists?¡± he said coldly. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t mind telling you. I¡¯m learning from Master Jia Rong of the Alchemist Association!¡±

 Chapter 88 - The City of Yangpu

    Bam!


    Jia Rong fell to the ground under Yunxiao¡¯s startled gaze. ¡°Young Master Yun, this is not true! He¡¯s lying!¡± While fuming, he stood up and jerked a finger at Zhong Tai as he snapped, ¡°I know Jia Rong, and I know you are not his disciple!¡±


    ¡°Although Master Jia did not take me as his disciple personally, his disciple Shi Yuan and I are good friends. As we often discuss alchemy together, I¡¯m considered a half-disciple of Master Jia.¡± He studied them suspiciously and asked, ¡°How could someone like you know Master Jia Rong?¡±


    Wu Guang was already losing his patience. ¡°Why waste your breath with these bumpkins, Zhong Tai?¡± He pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡°Hurry up and tell me how much you want me to give you for the herb and the girl.¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes as they flashed with a killing intent. With a cold smile, he said, ¡°It¡¯s cheap¡­you can just pay me with your heads.¡±


    ¡°What! How dare you!¡± Wu Guang flew into a rage. ¡°Do you really know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Slap him, and that ¡®Master¡¯ as well!¡±


    Pa!


    Jia Rong jumped over first and threw Wu Guang to the ground with a slap, then rushed to Zhong Tai and began beating him. With his cultivation base of a warrior, beating Zhong Tai was an easy task. He hated this guy to the bones. He would not be so angry if he had only used his name to deceive others, but he should never have said that to Yunxiao. At the thought that his good opinion in Yunxiao¡¯s heart was reduced because of this, Jia Rong immediately boiled with rage.


    Meanwhile, Meng Wu and Meng Bai were beating Wu Guang up. Both of them were warriors, and after they had cultivated the Murderous Air Script, they were shrouded in a faint but intense murderous aura, which made them look fierce and violent.


    The shopkeeper was struck dumb. After gaping at them for a brief moment, he ran over and cried out, ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t beat them! Stop it! Please, I beg you, stop beating them!¡±


    He knew he would have to bear a huge responsibility now that the son of city lord and Zhong Tai were beaten up by someone in his shop. His situation would be better if the four of them were captured and put in jail, but if they fled after this, he would be completely doomed. So, the shopkeeper felt his heart ache even though it was not he who was being beaten up.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! They will die if you keep beating them like that,¡± Yunxiao finally called a stop. However, they did not stop immediately, but continued the beating for a while. Only then did they spit at the two poor guys and leave the shop with Yunxiao.


    ¡°Are you alright, Young Master Wu Guang?¡± The shopkeeper was scared out of his wits. Hurriedly, he helped them up, but was shocked to see that their faces were already swollen like pigs. He could hardly recognize them. ¡°Which of you is Young Master Wu Guang?¡± he cried out in horror.


    The guy on the left pointed at himself and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡­ I am.¡± Then, he reached a hand into his pocket and pulled out a signal flare before handing it to the shopkeeper. ¡°Qui-quickly¡­send the signal! I¡­I¡­I¡¯m going to kill them!¡±


    While trembling, the shopkeeper took the signal flare and ran outside the shop before pulling the trigger. A plume of smoke and flare towered into the sky immediately and spread out, looking rather magnificent. But, the shopkeeper was not in the mood to appreciate such a beautiful firework. He just prayed that the people of the City Lord Mansion could arrive as soon as possible. As long as the four culprits were captured, he should be fine, or so he hoped.


    Yunxiao stopped suddenly and looked up at the fireworks in the sky. ¡°It seems to come from the medicine shop,¡± said Jia Rong with a frown. ¡°I smell trouble.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± Yunxiao smiled. He was not a troublemaker, but he was not afraid when trouble came to him.


    Sure enough, before they left the city, columns of troops had already rushed over from all directions and surrounded them. Wu Guang and Zhong Tai were quick enough to wrap their swollen faces with bandages, exposing only their eyes.


    The leader of the troops was a middle-aged man with a pair of sharp eyes and an imposing manner. After glancing at the four of them for a while, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Who are you, kids? Where are you parents?¡±


    At a glance, Yunxiao, Meng Wu, and Meng Bai all seemed teenagers who were about fifteen years old, and Jia Rong was the only one who looked older, about twenty years old. So, the man directed his questions at him. As the commander of Yangpu City Guards for many years, Ban Bingbai¡¯s judgment was naturally more precise than that of ordinary people. Although the four of them were well-dressed, that was not what concerned him. The key was that they were all warriors, and one of them was even a peak eight-stars warrior.


    What did a fifteen-year-old peak eight-stars warrior mean? It told him that this group of teenagers should have a pretty strong background. And because of that, he did not rashly give up the order to capture them.


    Jia Rong was angered by the question, and he said in an even colder voice, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Wu Guang¡¯s nostrils flared. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath with them, Commander Ban, capture the men, tie them up, and beat them to death! And send the girl to my room! I¡¯m going to make her suffer!¡±


    Ban Bingbai felt his head reel. How he wished he could slap this profligate son in the face. ¡®Why can¡¯t he tone his arrogance down a little in front of so many people?¡¯ But, as the commander of the City Guards, he was forced to perform his duty. With a sullen face, he said to Jia Rong, ¡°Do you know what crime have you committed? You will have to face a serious consequence if you don¡¯t call your parents over!¡±


    ¡°You will have to face an even serious consequence if you don¡¯t get out of the way!¡± said Jia Rong disdainfully in a cold voice.


    Ban Bingbai knew it was pointless to talk further, so he waved a hand. Immediately, the troops drew their sabers or spears and crowded over.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Yunxiao shouted suddenly. ¡°Are you trying to bully us with numbers?¡±


    Wu Guang said, ¡°Yes, we are! Why? Not satisfied? Well, I¡¯ll beat you until you satisfied!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. Among the guards, he saw many experts of the Origin Realm, and the commander sitting on the horse was even a Great Martial Master. He had no fear of them, because none of them could stop him if he wished to leave. But, it would not be so easy for Meng Wu and the others. ¡°I thought you asked for our parents? Give us five minutes.¡±


    Ban Bingbai waved again. At the gesture, all the guards stopped instantly, standing straight as spears and waiting for orders. Clearly, they were well trained.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao took out an arrow from his pocket and threw it up into the sky, which burst into eight smaller darts and shot out in all directions with plumes of thick smoke and blinding light.


    ¡°A Cloud Piercing Arrow!¡±


    Ban Bingbai blurted out in horror, his eyeballs almost dropping out of their sockets. Beads of cold sweat began to seep out of his forehead as he studied the four youths again.


    As someone who served in the army before, he naturally knew what that arrow was. It was an assembly signal of the highest order in the military. Made of steel, each such arrow contained a material called Flaming Cloud Powder, which could produce thick smoke and strong light when detonated, and would shoot in all directions with the eight darts in the arrow. So, no matter where the troops were, they could always accurately find the exact location of the assembly point.


    Although Wu Guang did not know the arrow, he was struck dumb as well. But then, his eyes beamed with excitement suddenly. ¡°Kill them all, Commander Ban! I want that arrow! It looks so much stronger than my signal flare!¡±


    Ban Bingbai nearly fell off his horse, and his face had already turned pale green. ¡®Damnit! His is the strongest signal flare in the military, and yours is just a firework, they are simply two different things! Idiot! You¡¯ve gotten yourself into trouble now!¡¯


    He immediately concluded that the four of them were not just some common people. Hurriedly, he whispered a few words to a guard standing nearby, who received the order and ran wildly toward the City Lord Mansion.


    All of a sudden, a great commotion rang out from the city gate, and the ground began to shake as well.


    ¡°Run! Run for your life!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Who gave you permission to enter the city of Yangpu?¡±


    ¡°Run! There¡¯s an army attacking the city!¡±


    ¡°Inform the City Lord and Commander Ban at once!¡±


    The commotion in the distance startled everyone. Ban Bingbai realized what was happening when he saw the calm expressions on the faces of the four youths and the trace of a smile hanging on the corners of their mouths. His heart sunk in an instant. ¡®We¡¯re done this time! We¡¯ve offended someone we should never have offended! After committing all sorts of mischief in Yangpu for many years, Wu Guang has finally run into a brick wall!¡¯


    In just about ten minutes, two thousand student troops, each emanating a strong murderous air, had surrounded the City Guards of Yangpu.


    ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± Wu Guang finally panicked and seemed to have understood something. He gave Ban Bingbai a quick push and asked in fear, ¡°Wh-what should we do now, Commander Ban?¡±


    Ban Bingbai swallowed hard; he was already drenched in a cold sweat. When the troops poured over, their menacing murderous air had already made his heart skip a beat, even though he was a Great Martial Master. And what frightened him was that a mighty pressure had locked down the void around him, and the murderous air had seeped straight into his bone marrow. He did not even dare to move right now.


    He believed that as long as he moved, even if it were just a casual movement, he would be killed instantly!


    ¡®They have an army of two thousand warriors, and among them is even a Martial Lord! Heavens, who exactly are these four people? Could one of them be a prince? But¡­even a prince would not have such a frightening army!¡¯ He felt stiffed all over, with only sweat trickling down his cheeks and back.


    The air became extremely quiet. Although the place was crowded with thousands of people, there was not even a single noise that could be heard.


    Wu Guang was at a loss when he did not get any response from Ban Bingbai. His panic grew, and he glanced around nervously. The murderous air emanated from each of the warriors and the solemn look on their faces sent a chill down his back.


    ¡°Alright, we can start the game now,¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°Tell me, pighead, how do you want to play?¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao spoke, Ban Bingbai felt the air around him loosen and the pressure vanish. However, he could still vaguely feel that he was being targeted by a divine sense. If he tried to do something, he would likely be killed in an instant.


    How would Wu Guang have the courage to speak now? He had long thrown himself against the neck of his horse, not daring to even lift his head.


    Ban Bingbai had no other choice but to straighten himself and swing down his horse. His imposing manner was gone, and he asked in a very cautious voice, ¡°May I know who you are? This is Yangpu, and we are protected by the laws. You cannot bring your troops into the city without permission.¡±


    ¡°The laws?¡± Meng Bai rolled his eyes and laughed. ¡°When you have more men than us, you want to take us down by force. But, when we have more men, you suddenly recall that there are laws?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°At the beginning, the few hundred of you wanted to beat the four of us, and now my two thousand men want to beat you. If we calculate by the ratios, we¡¯re still on the losing side. But never mind. Commander Ban, let¡¯s begin and not waste any more time. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

 Chapter 89 - Lets Have A Good Talk

    Ban Bingbai drooped his head. How could he have the courage to fight when each of the two thousand troops around him was a warrior, and their murderous air was so strong and brutal that it could only be produced after going through countless battles of life and death? If he were to fight this army, it was no different from digging his own grave. Not to mention that there was a Martial Lord who alone could kill all his City Guards.


    Just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, there was a sudden commotion outside. The City Lord had finally arrived.


    The commander of the City Guards breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡®No matter how serious this will become, at least His Lordship himself is here to deal with it. After all, the trouble was created by his son. Luckily, I haven¡¯t offended any of these people¡­¡¯


    ¡°Let me through, I¡¯m the City Lord of Yangpu, Wu Liantian.¡± Escorted by a few guards, a man with a big belly walked into the circle.


    He had prepared to say a few words of courtesy, but when he saw it was four youths being surrounded in the center, he froze in place, for he did not know which of them was the leader and whom should he target his greetings at.


    ¡°Dad! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Wu Guang fell off his horse and scrambled over to Wu Liantian, then hugged his legs and burst into tears. Now that his father had arrived, he felt everything could be solved, and he no longer had to stay in this damn place and be surrounded by these damn people. It was just too frightening!


    ¡°Dad, they bullied me!¡± Pointing at Yunxiao and others, he said, ¡°Look how they have beaten me! And they even called upon so many soldiers to surround us! Dad, you have to put them in jail and beat their guts out!¡±


    All the City Guards around them broke out in cold sweats while Zhong Tai had an incredulous look in his eyes. ¡®Why is this profligate son so idiotic? Can¡¯t he tell the situation he is facing right now? Heaven, how can we have a bright future if we keep following such an idiot?¡¯


    ¡°Beat them? This will beat some senses into you!¡±


    Wu Liantian was also rendered speechless by his son, so he quickly put on a fierce look and knocked Wu Guang on the head as he scolded, ¡°All you know is how to create trouble everywhere! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we return home!¡±


    As he had no idea who the leader was, he cupped his fist at the four of them and said, ¡°Greetings! I¡¯m Wu Liantian, the City Lord of Yangpu. I¡¯ve done a poor job of teaching my son. I hope you can forgive him for what he had done!¡±


    ¡°Well, we are not unreasonable people,¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°But, I think it¡¯s not appropriate for us to stand here and talk. Why don¡¯t we move to some other place and have a good chat?¡±


    Jia Rong and others stared at Yunxiao in astonishment, wondering what he was up to. They could not understand why he would want to have a chat somewhere else, when it was clear that they had the upper hand here with the student army.


    Wu Liantian, on the other hand, was taken aback. He did not expect that this teenager was the leader. ¡®He seems quite accommodating, and since he¡¯s still a boy, he should be easy to coax with some sweets.¡¯ Face beaming with joy, he said, ¡°Good, good! Please come with me to my mansion!¡±


    Soon, the few of them had become the distinguished guests of the City Lord Mansion. But, Wu Liantian¡¯s heart was filled with fear and confusion because the two thousand student troops were not sent away, but had fully surrounded his mansion.


    Between sips of the tea in his cup, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Friends are often made after a fight. I think that best describes the relationship between brother Wu Guang and me.¡±


    Wu Liantian said hurriedly, ¡°Oh, I couldn¡¯t agree more! Guang¡¯er, quickly pour some wine for our little brother here.¡± He still had no idea about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, so he tried to find out by asking some simple questions, ¡°Little brother, may I know your name? And what is your post in the court?¡±


    Looking at Wu Guang, who wore a grumpy face, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. It is just that I heard the situation at the front line is getting critical, so I¡¯ve decided to bring my brothers to support them. We need to protect our home and our state!¡±


    Wu Liantian was struck dumb, and then he almost burst out laughing. ¡®A sorry lot like you also want to go to the front line? Are you kidding me?¡¯ He did not know the strength of these people, and all he saw was their young faces. Still, he put on a passionate look and cried out, ¡°Excellent! Little brother, your heroic and chivalrous spirit should be the example for all the young people out there! Guang¡¯er, you need to learn from him!¡±


    ¡°Hah, I¡¯m not really a good example to learn from,¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°I just happened to pass by your city and had a fight with brother Wu Guang. Well, I think that¡¯s what we call fate. In any case, as I can see my lord does care about the safety of our state, I have a rather presumptuous request.¡±


    ¡®Here he comes¡­Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to,¡¯ thought Wu Liantian. ¡°Oh? Tell me what it is. Our duty is to serve the people and the state, so don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±


    While smiling, Yunxiao said, ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t. I believe my lord has seen that all two thousand of us came with empty hands, so I wish to borrow some provisions and fodder.¡±


    ¡°Provisions and fodder?¡± The City Lord pondered a moment, then said, ¡°Yangpu¡¯s grain and fodder reserves are at a very low level¡­I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have extras to lend.¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t mind being aided with money. We can always visit other nearby cities and see if we can purchase provisions and fodder from them.¡±


    ¡®Now he¡¯s showing his true color¡­¡¯ Wu Liantian sneered in his mind, but he put on a troubled look and said, ¡°I know I should aid you with all I have, little brother, as you are heading to the front line to defend our state. However, although Yangpu is a prosperous city, as the City Lord who cares for his people, I don¡¯t have too much in terms of personal savings. Well, I can still cut most of my expenses and donate ten thousand gold coins to you. What do you think?¡±


    He spoke with great righteousness, and he thought ten thousand gold coins should be enough to send a boy away. But, he did not see the wry smile on Ban Bingbai¡¯s face. ¡®How could that be enough? Just the Cloud Piercing Arrow alone is worth tens of thousands of gold coins¡­His lordship has oversimplified this matter¡­¡¯


    Yunxiao burst into laughter, and then Jia Rong followed. They laughed so hard that it made Wu Liantian, who had the full confidence in his offer, feel uncertain suddenly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too generous, my lord!¡± said Yunxiao. ¡°There are only two thousand of us, and we don¡¯t need so many gold coins. I¡¯ll just let my men take some for themselves.¡±


    He whispered a few words into Jia Rong¡¯s ears, and then the latter strode away with a cold grin on his face.


    Wu Liantian suddenly panicked. ¡°What do you mean by that, little brother?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a faint smile as he lifted his teacup and said, ¡°Nothing. Come, my lord and Commander Ban, let¡¯s drink some tea. Ahh, this is such good tea!¡±


    Meanwhile, some noises were heard from outside¡ªthe cries of men and the clanging noises of weapons. Soon the cries turned into shrieks, filling Wu Liantian¡¯s heart with fear. Hastily, he gave Ban Bingbai a look. With a wry smile, the commander shook his head as he leaned over and whispered into the City Lord¡¯s ear, ¡°There is a Martial Lord among the men who serve this youth!¡±


    His words exploded in Wu Liantian¡¯s head like a sudden thunderbolt, making his ears buzz!


    There was a Martial Lord among the men who served this youth!


    In Tianshui, all Martial Lords were either great lords, powerful generals in the military, or commanders of the State Guardians, and each of them held sway over the entire state. Even though Wu Liantian was a City Lord, he would have to bow his head when he met one of them!


    And yet, an expert so mighty was just one of the men who served this youth!


    Wu Liantian suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Take it easy, little brother! What you are doing now is no different from robbing!¡±


    ¡°Robbing?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face grew dark while his eyes turned cold, flashing with killing intent. ¡°Be careful of what you say, as you will be held responsible for that. A false accusation will get you killed!¡±


    Wu Liantian shivered. As the noises continued to be heard from outside, he put on a long face and said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, little brother, I don¡¯t have much personal savings. You know what, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a hundred thousand gold coins for you.¡±


    Pa!


    Yunxiao broke the table with a slap as he stood up and said angrily, ¡°Wu Liantian, who do you think I am? I just want to find some funding for the army, and yet you take me for a robber? Well, you asked for this!¡±


    He shouted loudly, ¡°Somebody!¡±


    At his voice, Chen Zhen and Han Bai, who had been waiting outside, rushed into the hall and tied both Wu Liantian and Wu Guang up with some ropes. That scared Wu Guang out of his wits and sent him screaming and crying, while Wu Liantian, utterly terrified, shouted, ¡°Save us, Commander Ban!¡±


    Ban Bingbai was about to move when a killing intent suddenly targeted him. ¡°Anyone who moves without permission will be killed instantly!¡± Yunxiao said in a cold voice.


    What shocked Ban Bingbai was that the killing intent, which made his heart skip a beat, did not come from the Martial Lord, but this young man who was only about fifteen years old! And, he had an instinctive feeling that if he moved, the young man would kill him without hesitation. ¡®But¡­he¡¯s only an eight-stars warrior! How could I have such an absurd feeling?¡¯


    Soon, the City Lord and his son were bound and hung from the ceiling. Meanwhile, Ban Bingbai watched from the side and did not dare to move.


    The student troops kept running in and piled boxes of loot on the ground, which soon occupied half of the hall. In addition to a great amount of gold and silver coins were numerous rare and precious treasures, Primordial Stones and medicinal pills, mystic weapons, and all kinds of alchemy materials. Even Yunxiao was shocked by the findings.


    It was not that he had never seen so many valuable things, but he could not believe that the wealth accumulated in the mansion of a small city lord was more than his family!


    Han Bai was shocked as well, and he said in horror, ¡°Look, Young Master Yun, he¡¯s only a little city lord and yet he¡¯s got so much wealth! There are at least hundreds of millions of gold coins alone! I wonder how much life-blood of common people has he sucked to accumulate so much money? If we report him, the crimes he committed should be enough to get his whole family executed!¡±


    ¡°Report? Why do we need to report him?¡± Yunxiao played dumb and said, ¡°Lord Wu cares for his people and doesn¡¯t have too many personal savings. He is a poor man. Do any of you see anything valuable in his mansion?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Zhen said quickly, ¡°I saw nothing. Do you see anything?¡±


    Meng Bai shook his head. ¡°Neither do I. The treasure vault in the mansion is empty. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and have a look yourself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I believe that! I truly do!¡± Chen Zhen laughed joyously.


    Although Wu Liantian was hung in midair and gagged, he still roared at the top of his lungs, ¡°You can¡¯t touch those things or you will be dead meat! Those are Prince Qin Yang¡¯s resources! Your whole family will be executed if you lay a finger on them!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder!¡± said Yunxiao in an enlightened tone. ¡°So, those things belong to Qin Yang. Then, I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony with him.¡± He lightly pointed out a finger and put away all the Primordial Stones and alchemy materials, leaving only coins, treasures, medicinal pills, and mystic weapons. Then, he turned to Meng Wu and said, ¡°Distribute these things to everyone as reward!¡±

 Chapter 90 - The Golden Lion Army

    Meng Wu was stunned, as she had never seen so many precious items in her life. With the help of a few students, she brought all the things outside and began to distribute them.


    There were a few second-tier mystic weapons, which were quickly snatched away by Chen Zhen and others. That was their privilege of being in a favorable position, so no one could say anything about that. Meanwhile, the students quickly divided up the rest of the things. Those who did not get mystic weapons or medicinal pills got a great amount of money. As a result, everyone was very excited.


    Meng Bai had taken two second-tier mystic weapons; he kept the saber with a tiger-head pommel himself and gave the green sword to his sister. Chen Zhen and Han Bai had also gotten themselves a second-tier mystic weapon each.


    Pointing at the father and son, Han Bai asked, ¡°What should we do to them, Young Master Yun?¡± He made a gesture and said coldly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just kill them? After all, they are Qin Yang¡¯s men.¡±


    ¡®Who are these people? Why aren¡¯t they afraid of His Highness?¡¯ Wu Liantian was really scared right now. In a voice thick with fear, he pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, little brother! Please don¡¯t kill me! You can take away everything, but spare our lives!¡±


    ¡°Fine, release them,¡± Yunxiao ordered. In his opinion, it was not right to kill them after he had taken away the wealth they had spent so many years to accumulate. With a smile on his face, he walked before Wu Liantian and patted him on the shoulder, ¡°Remember to work harder. I¡¯ll visit you again in a few more years.¡±


    Wu Liantian shivered with rage, but he did not dare to say a word. It was only until Yunxiao and others had left that his eyes flared and his face twisted into a frightening look. ¡°Write a letter to His Highness at once! I want these people dead, dead, dead! Oh, heaven, they have taken away all my treasures and money!¡±


    He sunk on his buttocks and burst into tears, looking as if he had lost his soul. Among the robbed wealth was not only the annual tribute to be provided to Qin Yang immediately, but also the money he had accumulated through years of plundering people¡¯s life-blood. He was truly broke now. And in the end, he still did not know who those young men were.


    Meanwhile, a servant trotted over with an urgent look and whispered a few words into Wu Liantian¡¯s ear. When he had heard what the servant told him, Wu Liantian¡¯s eyes lit up, and then he jumped to his feet suddenly, grabbed the servant¡¯s arms, and shook him hard a few times while saying in great joy, ¡°Are you sure? Haha! This is great! Even heaven is on my side! Now quickly report what happened here to General Cang! GO NOW!¡±


    The servant hurried out as Wu Liantian burst into laughter. ¡°Yes! My savior is here! Let¡¯s see what will happen to them!¡±


    Behind him, Wu Guang and Ban Bingbai looked puzzled.


    ¡­


    Yunxiao took the student army on a tour of the city. Everyone was happy, as the rewards they had just received were even greater than the ones promised by Qin Yue. Like a group of rich people, they bought whatever they wanted before leaving the city.


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait here. Continue cultivating the Murderous Air Script!¡±


    After giving out the order, Yunxiao arched his eyebrows suddenly and looked toward Yangpu. He saw clouds of dust rising into the sky and heard the faint beating of hooves and feet on the ground. It seemed that a great army of horses and troops were coming their way.


    Chen Zhen said in shock, ¡°We should never have spared that old codger! Look, he has mobilized an army to attack us so quickly!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, get ready for battle!¡± Standing at the forefront, he stared coldly at the dust cloud that veiled the sky.


    ¡°Something is not right,¡± said Han Bai while frowning. ¡°Yangpu has only a troop of city guards which is less than five thousand men, and they don¡¯t have so many horses. Who is this army¡­¡±


    Countless horses galloped out of the city gate, spreading into a long straight line. Before very long, there were already thousands of horses gathered in front of the gate. The men on them all looked fierce, and each held in hand a standard military spear. The troops continued to pour out of the gate, and the city rang with loud rumbles, as if there were an endless stream of men in it.


    Han Bai¡¯s face fell. ¡°What should we do, Young Master Yun?¡± he said in horror. ¡°This is definitely a regular army with at least hundreds of thousands of soldiers!¡±


    The army spread out in columns and crowded the land like countless ants. In just the blink of an eye, it had surrounded Yunxiao and the student army. It was only then that a banner erected on a chariot became visible, on which was depicted a large golden lion with bared teeth and claws.


    ¡°The Golden Lion Army!¡± Chen Zhen blurted out in horror. ¡°I thought they¡¯ve lost Whitehead Town! Why do they still have so many horses and troops?¡±


    Han Bai¡¯s face grew dark. ¡°Not only do they still have so many horses and troops, but each one of them is beaming with energy and full of spirits,¡± he sneered. ¡°Look at their horses and equipment, do they look like an army that had just been defeated?¡±


    Chen Zhen was shocked. ¡°Do you mean they retreated without putting up a fight?¡±


    Meanwhile, a general, who sat in a tiger-skinned chair on the foremost chariot with a wine vessel in his hand, said in a lazy voice, ¡°Who are you? How dare you come to Yangpu to rob?¡± The chariot was luxuriously decorated, and there were two sexily dressed girls pouring wine and massaging the general¡¯s back.


    Yunxiao answered mockingly, ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve just retreated from the front line after being defeated, and we¡¯ve purposely come to Yangpu to show our might.¡±


    Bam!


    The vessel in the general¡¯s hand broke into pieces and the wine within spilled everywhere while the girls¡¯ faces turned pale with fright as they covered their mouths with hands. A vast murderous air spread out of the general as he slowly stood up from his seat and said, with a faint awe-inspiring air emanating from him, ¡°You are looking for death!¡±


    His menacing air and the battle array of the army of hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded and pressed against the two thousand student troops like mountains. As they were all students, the student army had never seen such a battle array, so their hearts were already pounding fast and they felt something weighing down on their chests, making them hard to breathe.


    Meanwhile, Ji Meng released his aura of a Martial Lord, which towered mightily into the sky in the face of the enemy, knocking back the threatening air that had struck fear into the students¡¯ minds as he stared coldly at the chariot.


    ¡°A Martial Lord!¡± The general¡¯s face fell and his pupils constricted. ¡°Who are you?¡± he shouted once again.


    Ji Meng sneered. ¡°I trust you¡¯ve been in good health since we last met, Cang Liqun. Were you so busy that you can¡¯t recognize me anymore?¡±


    While frowning, Cang Liqun thought for a while, then his eyes lit up suddenly and he said in shock, ¡°You are Ji Meng? You¡¯ve become a Martial Lord too?¡± He was truly stunned. He remembered when he returned to the capital about a year ago, Ji Meng was just a sixth-tier Great Martial Master. But now, he had stepped into the Four Quadrants Realm and become a Martial Lord, just like him.


    Ji Meng nodded. ¡°By luck¡­What is this, General Cang?¡±


    Cang Liqun gave a cold snort and said reproachfully, ¡°Since we both are serving Prince Qin Yang, why did you rob Yangpu and make things difficult for Wu Liantian?¡±


    With a faint smile, Ji Meng walked behind Yunxiao and stood there, ¡°I¡¯m no longer serving Prince Qin Yang. I¡¯ve vowed to follow Young Master Yun with all my heart. I¡¯ve no business in whatever Prince Qin Yang is up to.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Cang Liqun was shocked. He had thought the leader of these people must be Ji Meng, but it turned out to be a teenager who was merely a warrior. His face grew dark instantly. ¡°If that is the case, there¡¯s no need for me to be courteous with you anymore. Who is this boy?¡±


    Yunxiao took out a token and shouted aloud, ¡°I¡¯m the chief logistics officer of the Eastern Expedition Army, and my purpose of visiting Yangpu is to solve the shortage of provisions and fodder. By donating all his personal wealth to us, the City Lord of Yangpu, Wu Liantian, has rendered a meritorious service! When I return to the capital, I¡¯ll certainly report his deeds to His Majesty and request a handsome reward for him!¡±


    Startled, Cang Liqun squinted at the token and found that it was indeed genuine. Seeing that, he was somewhat surprised. Although he had received reports a few days ago that the capital had sent the Central Army to reinforce Kunjin, he did not expect he would come across the army so soon. A strange look gradually appeared in his eyes as he said, ¡°The Eastern Expedition Army? Why are there so few of you?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. ¡°The march of the army is absolutely confidential. We are ordered to gather provisions and fodder.¡±


    Just as Cang Liqun¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion, a man suddenly appeared on the chariot and whispered into his ear. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted at the sight of the man, who was looking back at him with a venomous and hideous smile¡ªit was Li Yi!


    When he had finished listening, Cang Liqun¡¯s eyes sparked with killing intent. ¡°You said you were ordered to gather provisions and fodder? You¡¯re lying! You¡¯ve abused your assignment for private gain and robbed a loyal official of the state! You shall be put to death for your crime! Somebody, take all these people down and kill those who refuse to surrender!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    The cries of hundreds of thousands of soldiers shook the wilderness and echoed as far as three miles away while causing the faces of the two thousand student troops to change dramatically!


    Yunxiao could clearly see Li Yi¡¯s cold face and the slight movements of his lips, which read ¡®Let¡¯s see how you are going to face your death this time!¡¯. He cocked his head proudly and put on a contemptuous smile as he moved his lips while saying, ¡®It¡¯s been a while, Old Eight. I bet it doesn¡¯t feel good to lose an arm, right? Haha!¡¯


    Li Yi¡¯s face flickered. No matter it was ¡®Old Eight¡¯ or ¡®lose an arm¡¯, they both stabbed into his heart like a sharp blade. His neck flushed instantly, his body shivered all over, and the murderous look in his eyes was so strong that it was more than enough to melt a man directly.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers shouted in unison. The few thousand cavalry at the forefront charged out first, galloping across the field with their spears pointing forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he ordered, ¡°Spread out and kill the enemy one at a time!¡±


    The order immediately calmed the two thousand students, and they spread out quickly. In the face of a charging cavalry, it would mean death if they still gathered together. Their advantage was that their individual fighting ability was far better than the enemy¡¯s, and as long as they did not let the cavalry¡¯s advantage come into play, they could deal with them easily.


    The student army scattered at the charge of thousands of cavalry. Looking from the sky, it was like a cockroach rushing into a colony of ants. However, the ants were all warriors, but what formed the cockroach were just ordinary soldiers. When calmed down, all the warriors exuded a towering murderous air as they began to slaughter the foes.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Screams and shrieks rang out without end from all over the chaotic field as students of Jialan Academy ran between the horses, killing the foes as quickly as possible. Jets of blood shot in all directions while men fell from horses after they were killed. In just less than ten minutes, the entire calvary was slain!

 Chapter 91 - A Fierce Fight

    Cang Liqun sucked in a cold breath and stood up from the chariot in horror. Only then did he discover that Yunxiao¡¯s two thousand troops were all warriors! He had never seen such a strong force among all the armies in Tianshui!


    ¡®How could there be an army like this? What is going on?¡¯


    Although he was somewhat surprised, he soon calmed down. No matter how strong a warrior was, he or she could fight ten or, at most, a hundred foes at one time. It was impossible for them to escape from the encirclement of his army of four hundred thousand soldiers. However, if he were to rely on crowd tactics, the losses would be too heavy. Hence, he hesitated for a moment.


    Yunxiao threw an arm into the air and shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Well done! Now, I want everyone to exercise the Murderous Air Script, form a square, and break through from the south!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After slaughtering some of the foes, the students¡¯ confidence had greatly increased. Under the effect of the Murderous Air Script, their eyes began to fill with traces of murderous air and thirst for blood, and when all two thousand of them formed a square, a dark purple cloud appeared over them, gradually taking the faint shape of a finger.


    ¡°Wha-what is this!¡± Cang Liqun¡¯s eyes grew wide. The penetrating, terrifying murderous air made his heart race. And as he stared at the faint shadow of a huge finger over the square array, he felt something stuck in his chest and an urge to vomit blood.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    At the loud cry, the two thousand students charged toward the south, their spirits high and their eyes red. Very soon, they were inside the army of four hundred thousand soldiers. Wherever they went, their foes crumbled to the ground like walls made of tofu. It seemed that none of the students had attacked, and the numerous soldiers were actually devoured by just the dark purple cloud alone.


    In a fit of rage, Cang Liqun bellowed, ¡°Stop them! Stop them at all costs!¡± He was horrified to find that the square array of two thousand people was like a meat grinder, killing every soldier who was dragged into it.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes widened in horror as well. With a venomous look on his face, he said, ¡°This Li Yunxiao is truly a monster. If we don¡¯t get rid of him as soon as possible, he will surely become a major threat in the future! Since the strange square array is following his order, we can destroy it by just killing him!¡±


    Cang Liqun realized that and cried out, ¡°Yes, and we shouldn¡¯t delay any further! I¡¯ll pin Ji Meng down while you kill that Li Yunxiao!¡± As soon as he had finished, he leaped down the chariot and took out a saber, slashing it toward Ji Meng.


    ¡®What a sly old fox!¡¯ Li Yi scolded in his mind. Yunxiao¡¯s identity was already made known to Cang Liqun just now. Although they were from opposing factions, if he were the one who killed Yunxiao, Cang Liqun knew he would be flayed by Li Chunyang and Li Changfeng, and even Qin Yang would not be able to save him.


    ¡°Senior Brothers, we must kill this guy this time! He is our nemesis, and if he stays alive, not only will we suffer, but it is very likely that Master¡¯s plans will also be ruined by him!¡±


    ¡°You are right. I also think this kid to be too evil! Rest here, Junior Brother, just the two of us are more than enough to finish him!¡± Guang Yuanjia and Yu Yuanwen had also appeared on the chariot, both staring at Yunxiao with gloomy faces.


    Li Yi nodded. ¡°In the beginning, I thought only one of you will be enough, but this guy is just too queer. I think it is better for both of you to strike together, only then can we ensure his death!¡±


    ¡°You can count on us. Let¡¯s go!¡± Weapons in hands, both men leaped into the air, heading toward Yunxiao in a very threatening manner.


    Ji Meng saw them rushing at Yunxiao right after he had blocked Cang Liqun¡¯s attack with his sword, which greatly frightened him. With fierce a killing intent in his eyes, he rushed toward them. But Cang Liqun, being a two-stars Martial Lord and stronger than Ji Meng, would never let him pass, and he did so by swinging his saber and trapping Ji Meng with a burst of attacks.


    ¡°Be careful, Young Master Yun!¡± Since he could not go to the rescue, he could only shout anxiously.


    Yunxiao had long discovered both men. ¡°Everyone, charge for the south! Do not let anything distract you!¡± he cried out. Then, he lightly kicked his foot into the ground and leaped into the air as he began running to the south as well. He was not stupid enough to fight head-on against two Martial Lords. As long as the student army could break through the encirclement and run to the south, they should come upon Chen Dasheng¡¯s troops soon, and it would be time to fight back then!


    ¡°Trying to flee?¡± Guang Yuanjia sneered. He lifted his spear and thrust it, sending its pointed end through the air with strings of ice crystals. As a genuine Martial Lord, his attack was so strong that it broke through the void and froze the air, which turned into an ice bridge and fell onto Yunxiao.


    ¡°You want to kill me? Hmph! Kill your own men first!¡± Yunxiao cried out lightly as his figure flashed, ¡°Nether Swap, Moon Walk!¡±


    Yunxiao threw himself into the Golden Lion Army, flashing back and forth in the chaotic crowd. Guang Yuanjia¡¯s ice bridge followed and instantly killed many soldiers, but he did not mind at all. With a sneer, he continued to attack without showing any mercy.


    Meanwhile, Yu Yuanwen joined the pursuit as well, waving his halberd as he plunged into the army and began slaughtering.


    Yunxiao moved with magic steps, flashing relaxedly amongst the crowd. From time to time, he used soldiers as shields, throwing them to the two attackers, and all of them were cut into halves directly. The soldiers of the Golden Lion Army sucked in cold breaths as they ran away from them in horror and glared furiously at the two men.


    ¡°What is wrong with you! Stop killing my soldiers!¡±


    Cang Liqun, who was fighting nearby, had also discovered something wrong, and he roared with fury. These men were all loyal subordinates who had followed him for many years. So, when he saw them being killed by someone from his own faction, it instantly broke his heart.


    Guang Yuanjia bellowed as he kept killing the soldiers in front of him, ¡°It¡¯s all this boy¡¯s fault! He¡¯s too cunning, using your soldiers as shields! I swear I¡¯ll hack him to pieces!¡± As soon as he had finished, he killed another soldier thrown over by Yunxiao. The spear pierced the man and exploded him into a cloud of blood, which was instantly frozen into ice before falling to the ground and shattering into pieces.


    Cang Liqun flew into a rage. ¡°If you kill my men again, don¡¯t blame me for being rude to you later!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Yuanwen gave a cold snort, but he reduced his aggressiveness all the same, kicking away the next soldier thrown over by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao moved swiftly in the crowd like a fish in the water while soldiers avoided him as if he were a plague. Because of that, and as the student army fought bravely, a breach was soon opened up in the south, allowing everyone to escape the encirclement.


    Li Yi watched anxiously from the chariot in the distance. ¡°Kill his companions! Let¡¯s see if he will run again!¡± he roared.


    Upon hearing that, Guang Yuanjia glanced at the crowd. After charging out of the breach, as there was no one to command them, the student army plunged into chaos and dispersed, no longer in the square array as they ran messily toward the south. Right outside the breach stood Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng, who were taking up the rear of the student army. As they both were the only two Martial Masters among their peers, they thought they should shoulder greater responsibility.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Guang Yuanjia gave a cold snort and ditched Yunxiao before thrusting his spear toward both men. As a result, Lin Yu and Bai Chengfeng immediately felt that they were targeted by a deadly killing intent. A sense of death descended upon them, filling their hearts with dread.


    As the stronger one between them, Bai Chengfeng was the first to react. He shouted and hurriedly threw out hundreds of Thunderbolt Beads, then brought his arms together. His vambraces joined as one and transformed into a round stone disk, flying out and hovering before them as a shield.


    ¡°Your defense is futile before me!¡± Guang Yuanjia gave a contemptuous sneer and thrust his spear. One after another, all the beads exploded, and yet none of them could stop his attack!


    Clang!


    The spear hit the disk, and the vambraces shattered into pieces with a rumble before blowing out in all directions. Meanwhile, the sharp tip of the spear ripped through the air and stabbed hard through Bai Chengfeng¡¯s chest!


    Puke!


    Bai Chengfeng vomited a mouthful of heart¡¯s blood, and his spirit instantly leaked out of him.


    ¡°Chengfeng!¡± Lin Yu was stunned and then roared while rushing over and holding Bai Chengfeng in his arms. But, he then saw that his friend¡¯s pupils had begun to dilate.


    ¡°Die, you ants!¡± Frustrated by the fact that he had failed to instantly kill a Martial Master with one single strike, Guang Yuanjia raised his spear and thrust it out again.


    ¡°Look out, Lin Yu!¡± A beautiful figure in the distance trembled. Luo Landuo was pale with fear as she screamed desperately, ¡°Run! Run away from there, Lin Yu!¡± She felt strength was leaving her as she watched the enemy¡¯s spear approach to claim the life of someone she loved.


    Clang!


    At the critical juncture, Yunxiao suddenly appeared. He swung the sword of Spring Water so fast that it left streaks of light in the void, which then scattered like lotus flowers and swept toward Guang Yuanjia¡¯s head.


    ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    Guang Yuanjia felt a chill. He did not understand why an eight-stars warrior could fill his heart with a chill, but that was the most instinctive intuition of warriors. He sucked in a cold breath and decided to give up on killing Lin Yu. Hastily, he pulled back the spear and swept it out, destroying all the lotus flowers.


    In the distance, Luo Landuo put her heart back into her chest, which had almost come up to her throat. For a moment, she felt she was completely exhausted. As she watched the figure shrouded in lotus flowers, she had a very complicated feeling.


    ¡°Retreat with Bai Chengfeng and find Jia Rong to heal him!¡± After saying that, Yunxiao was immediately enveloped by the shadows of Guang Yuanjia¡¯s icy spear.


    Lin Yu was filled with grief and indignation, but he knew he would be a burden if he stayed. He punched the ground with a fist, sending a small cloud of dust into the air. Then, he carried Bai Chengfeng up and retreated into the student army.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gaze was at Guang Yuanjia and Yunxiao, as well as Cang Liqun and Ji Meng. Since the army of four hundred thousand soldiers had failed to trap the two thousand student troops, it was futile for them to charge again.


    Ji Meng panicked as soon as he saw Yunxiao getting trapped. He kept attacking desperately; his sword techniques were swift and agile, and wherever his sword went, peach flowers blossomed, making it a beautiful sight. Cang Liqun, on the other hand, was depressed and gloomy from the attacks. As he was one star stronger than Ji Meng, he thought he could easily suppress or even kill the other. But as time went by, he found that he was actually struggling to keep up with the attacks.


    ¡°Stop moving around, boy! Fight me if you have balls!¡± Guang Yuanjia was extremely depressed as well. Although he thrust his spear faster and faster, Yunxiao still managed to dodge it every time. He thought it was just luck, but when all his attacks were dodged, he finally realized that it was part of the latter¡¯s strength!

 Chapter 92 - The God of Slaughters Finger

    ¡°Can you be more shameless than this?¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re a Martial Lord and I¡¯m just a warrior, yet you ask me to not move around? I think your face is even thicker than a wall!¡±


    Guang Yuanjia¡¯s nostrils flared while his attacks grew fiercer and faster, but all of them were still dodged by Yunxiao.


    If truth be told, Yunxiao was smiling wryly in his mind. He was drenched in cold sweat, and he had already exercised the Nether Swap to its maximum level. If the stalemate continued, his defeat was inevitable. The freezing ice energy of a Martial Lord was not something he could resist, and he would be dead if he were hit.


    Han Bai and others watched from a distance as their hearts pounded faster and faster. They were utterly terrified by Yunxiao¡¯s risky performance.


    In a fit of rage, Chen Zhen bellowed, ¡°Let¡¯s charge over together and save Young Master Yun! Don¡¯t forget who taught you martial techniques, who shared the loots with you, and who brought up the rear at the most critical moment! If you are still men, follow me! Girls can stay here!¡±


    With a look of grief and indignation, Lin Yu raised his spear and roared, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Those who stay back are cowards, and you better not come back to the academy again! Because if I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll beat you every time I see you until you are dead!¡±


    Holding the spear with both hands and pointing its tip ahead, he took the lead and charged out. The rest of the students were all boiling with his words, and in that instant, the murderous hearts they had found in the illusion came back to them. Their eyes burned with rage and shot with blood, and a cloud of dark purple murderous air soon gathered over them, which looked clearer than when they were rushing out of the encirclement just now.


    ¡°Kill them! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Kill these bast*rds! Kill anyone who gets in our way!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you to death and kill at least ten thousand men today!¡±


    All two thousand students turned and rushed back with a look of determination on their faces.


    The four hundred thousand soldiers shivered as they watched the students charge at them. The suffocating murderous air was even more frightening than the demon beasts they saw in Whitehead Town and Great Python Mountain. Reflexively, everyone began to move backward.


    Cang Liqun was panicked as well. Ji Meng had been fighting desperately, almost at the cost of his own life. Although his attacks seemed swift and agile, they were extremely aggressive and crazy. In other words, if he did not defend every attack, the fight between them would immediately end up in an internecine outcome. For someone who had become a Martial Lord and was enjoying such a high status, Cang Liqun naturally would never risk his life, so he was in a rather passive position.


    And now, when he saw the two thousand student troops charge back and sensed their towering air of determination, his heart raced even faster.


    He who was braver would win when men came into unavoidable confrontation. As soon as Cang Liqun felt discouraged, he began to show signs of losing.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Senior Brother Yu? Quickly help Senior Brother Guang kill that bast*rd!¡±


    A bad feeling was growing inside Li Yi. He did not feel good about that bizarre finger, and there was something else that filled his heart with frustration and uneasiness: over at the horizon in the distance, he saw clouds of dust rising into the air, as if a great army was approaching!


    Yu Yuanwen, too, had a vague sense of crisis, and he decided to put his honor aside. The halberd in his hand burst with a light, and then he rushed straight at Yunxiao while leaving streams of cold air behind as he pointed the tip at the latter¡¯s head.


    Jia Rong was healing Bai Chengfeng somewhere far away from the battlefield. As his divine sense was stronger than that of average people, he was able to discover that Chen Dasheng¡¯s army was approaching, and that made him roar crazily, ¡°Everybody charge! Reinforcements are coming! The army of four hundred thousand is coming! Kill these bast*rds!¡±


    That immediately gave the student army a tremendous encouragement, and each one of them roared while rushing at Yu Yuanwen. Meanwhile, the soldiers of the Golden Lion Army had long retreated behind him, and no one dared to come forward again. He was about to kill Yunxiao when he suddenly felt an extremely uncomfortable power envelop the sky over him.


    He looked up in horror and saw that at some point, the dark purple finger over the student army had erected and was pointing down at him.


    ¡°Fu*k! What¡¯s this thing!¡±


    He was greatly horrified, and a monstrous wave rose within him. In that instant, a very strong sense of death washed him over. He gave up on killing Yunxiao and pulled back his halberd, putting all his strength behind it and thrusting it out again at the finger.


    As soon as his halberd hit the target, it was forcibly pressed down, and then he felt an unimaginably terrifying power break through all his defenses and smash right at him.


    Bam!


    Under the terrified gazes of everyone, Yu Yuanwen exploded into chunks of flesh the moment the finger touched him, scattering all over the place.


    Every man in the army of four hundred thousand soldiers sucked in a cold breath at the same time, and they all stepped back in horror. Even the two thousand student troops were completely dumbstruck. The finger vanished after it had killed Yu Yuanwen, and every student instantly felt empty inside, as if all their spirit and energy were drained. Moreover, not only had their bloodshot eyes returned to normal, but their strength was gone as well.


    ¡°Get away from here now! I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in panic as soon as he was safe. He knew the student troops¡¯ state at the moment: the God of Slaughter¡¯s finger had drained all their murderous air and Primordial Qi, which was the reason why it could kill a Martial Lord so effortlessly. If the Golden Lion Army launched an attack right now, the student army would be completely wiped out.


    Fortunately, the four hundred thousand soldiers were already frightened by the slaughter just now, and their faces were even paler after witnessing how that strange thing had killed a Martial Lord, which deprived their courage to charge at the student army again.


    Li Yi could totally not believe what he just saw. Why did his senior brother, a Martial Lord, die in such an absurd manner?


    He rubbed his eyes and went wild. Like a madman, he drew a sword and rushed over while bellowing, ¡°Bast*rd! Fuc*ing bast*rd! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Both armies stared blankly at the fight between the few men. Li Yi was a Great Martial Master. Although he had lost an arm, he still had his strength. And now, as he had become mad completely and lost his mind, he was even stronger, which made his attack unavoidable for Yunxiao.


    ¡°STOP IT! EVERYONE!¡±


    A loud roar suddenly came from the distance, stabbing into every ear and echoing through the field. Everyone was shocked as a result.


    ¡°What?¡± Li Yi woke from his madness by the voice and blurted out in horror, ¡°Xiao Qingwang! Sh*t! Senior Brother, quickly kill this guy!¡±


    His heart was filled with resentment. Yunxiao was like his natural nemesis; whenever they confronted, it was always him being utterly tortured. It was the same this time. Even though the situation favored him, he still lost a senior brother. He decided that he must kill Yunxiao right now and here; otherwise, he would always be suppressed mentally, which would stop him from making further advancement in his martial arts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to escape this time!¡±


    In the face of the joint attack of the two enemies, Yunxiao finally could not hold on and began to be hit by streams of ice-cold air. Although he had avoided all the vital spots, his situation was getting worse.


    Meanwhile, a few figures could be seen running over from the distance. Judging from their speed, they were all experts.


    ¡°No one can save you this time!¡±


    Li Yi kicked Yunxiao hard, sending him up into the air. Beneath him, both men smiled hideously as two spikes of ice cold energy pierced out of the ground, shooting upward.


    Covered in bruises, Yunxiao suddenly drew a deep breath and threw out his arms and legs. Energy spread out of his palms and soles to form something that looked like a water film, which held his body firmly in midair.


    As he did not fall, the ice spikes failed to pierce him. Seeing that, Li Yi and Guang Yuanjia¡¯s pupils constricted in horror.


    The three figures running over from the distance were Xiao Qingwang, Luo Yunshang, and Chen Dasheng. Although they did not know what happened, they all saw the fight just now, especially the God of Slaughter¡¯s finger. They were utterly shocked when they watched how it had killed Yu Yuanwen. Now, when they saw Yunxiao facing a crisis of death, their heart burned with panic, and they ran as fast as they could.


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s face was gloomy as he bellowed, ¡°Bast*rds! I¡¯ll kill you all if Yunxiao is hurt!¡±


    Yunxiao was his brother¡¯s only grandson, who had also saved his life. How was he going to answer to his brother if Yunxiao was killed? If that happened, he might have to kill himself here to atone his sin. Luo Yunshang, on the other hand, felt a strange fear and unbearable pain in her heart as if someone dear to her was about to leave her. Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face was the calmest, but his eyes were filled with a monstrous killing intent that could not be concealed.


    Yunxiao floated quietly in the air. But, because of the excessive loss of strength, he still slowly fell downward. Looking up at the reinforcements coming from afar, he said to himself bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    Bam!


    The air bubble that helped him float exploded. He pulled back his arms and legs, and he suddenly had about a dozen colorful needles in his hands. With a fierce look on his face, he inserted the needles into the acupoints all over his body.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    Everyone was struck dumb. Even Ji Meng and Cang Liqun stopped fighting each other. They exchanged a wary look, and then focused all their attention on Yunxiao.


    With the needles inserted into his body, Yunxiao began to emanate a shocking aura, which climbed steadily. Although the air bubble had burst, he still hovered in midair, slowly descending as if he was being drawn by some kind of power.


    ¡°Fu*k you! Why can¡¯t you be killed?!¡± Li Yi screamed. He felt like he was going crazy as a gleam of resolution flashed in his eyes. From his pocket, he took out a golden medicinal pill, before putting it into his mouth and swallowing it.


    Guang Yuanjia was shocked, and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Junior Brother!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face twisted, and he began to pant violently. All of a sudden, his muscles swelled and bulged, and he looked in great pain. In a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll not stop if I don¡¯t kill him today!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a roar, his body suddenly grew several feet taller, and black hair began to appear all over his skin. In the blink of an eye, he had completely transformed into a huge mountain ape!


    ¡°Wha-what¡­ what is going on?¡±


    Everyone was startled. Was Li Yi actually an ape? But, that was just too absurd!

 Chapter 93 - The Great Wind and Cloud Palm

    The few people running over from the distance were stunned as well, and there was one more thing that made their hearts sink¡ªthe power that exploded from the ape was almost as strong as a Martial King.


    ¡°The demonization pill! I can¡¯t believe he had a demonization pill!¡±


    Luo Yunshang understood at once. She was born in Shenxiao Temple, and her Master had told her almost everything about the world.


    The demonization pill was a very powerful and special pill, which required the blood and soul of a demon beast to be refined. Once consumed, it could turn an ordinary man into a demon beast and temporarily grant him the power of the demon beast.


    But, such a medicinal pill had serious side effects, especially one that was higher than the consumer¡¯s realm. Without being careful, it could kill a man by exploding the body. Normally, those who possessed demonization pills would deliberately strengthen their fleshly bodies, so that they could endure greater power. It was said that someone had once consumed a demonization pill refined with a ninth-tier demon beast during battle, and it catapulted him over two major realms and instantly granted him the strength of a Martial Sovereign.


    ¡°Haha! Power¡­I feel great power! Li Yunxiao, I can finally put an end to the dispute between us! With a hideous smile, the ape, or Li Yi, roared as he threw a huge palm at Yunxiao.


    A dark cloud flashed over the sky, veiling the sun and casting a shadow into everyone¡¯s hearts as they looked at each other in astonishment. It was a full-force attack of a Martial King. Under the palm, the air compressed and squeaked, the noise so sharp and loud that it made everyone¡¯s ears hurt.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s time to put an end to this.¡± Yunxiao said indifferently with a calm face. He stared at his opponent with a look that seemed to come from the past in his eyes, as serene as the sky and as deep as the ocean, seemingly capable of encompassing everything in the world.


    Suddenly, his body glowed with lights of four different colors, and Primordial Qi of four different colors¡ªblue, red, white, and black¡ªdrifted from all directions and gathered in his palms, swirling and gleaming beautifully. For a moment, the energy in the surrounding void seemed to be completely drained by him.


    ¡°What? The elements of the Four Quadrants? How¡¯s that even possible?¡± Cang Liqun was shocked in the distance, his eyes staring woodenly and his jaw hung wide open. Those were clearly the energies of the Four Quadrants that only a Martial Lord could possess. Moreover, from their vivid and bright colors, as well as how they moved familiarly between Yunxiao¡¯s finger, he could tell that the boy¡¯s understanding of the energy was far greater than his.


    He, too, had begun to discover the bizarreness of Yunxiao, and a vague fear was growing in his heart. He knew the boy would definitely become a major threat to him if he did not kill the latter today. But, as his eyes gleamed with killing intent, he suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing at him, which sent a chill down into his heart and made him shudder.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cang Liqun felt that something was amiss. ¡°Why is the wind suddenly kicking up?¡± And, even if the wind was kicking up, as a Martial Lord, he should not be feeling cold at all.


    Suddenly, a strong wind was gusting over the field, and the clouds in the sky were shifting and rolling. It seemed that a storm was coming. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers looked up in amazement, wondering what force had caused such an unusual phenomenon.


    ¡°This¡­this is¡­¡± Luo Yunshang halted abruptly and looked into the distance in horror. Under the shifting clouds, she saw a proud and aloof figure hovering between the heaven and earth.


    She was shocked, and her heart trembled with an unspeakable feeling that came from her soul. She felt like crying, and in the blink of an eye, tears began to trickle down her cheeks. For a moment, the proud figure in the distance completely overlapped with the man who came on clouds fifteen years ago.


    A great wind came forth, the clouds rose on high!


    The wind and clouds rose on high all because of me!


    Yunxiao slowly floated up into the air, shrouded not only in wind and clouds, but also flickering light of four different colors which made him look like a mighty god descending from above.


    His eyes were deep as the ocean and vast as the sky, trapping anyone who looked into them. With both hands, he lightly performed an incantation gesture, and a great force immediately came rushing over from all around him. Then, he gently lifted his right hand, and with the force of this part of the world gathered in the palm, he brought it down hard.


    The wind gusted and the clouds shifted; in that instant, the heaven seemed to have crumbled and the earth shattered. Meanwhile, the surrounding air seemed to start burning, with balls of fire appearing here and there while the clouds in the sky compressed abruptly, all turning into the figures of that man. The whole sky seemed to have gathered under the wind and clouds before falling to the ground.


    The army of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, including the few Martial Lords, all had a feeling that the sky was collapsing and the earth shattering.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the face of the mighty force, Li Yi suddenly realized that the power he had felt so great just now was nothing. Under the wind pushed down by the palm, his hair stood on their ends, his skin began to crack, and his face was twisted in pain as he kept wailing.


    Bam!


    With a loud rumble, the power of the Four Quadrants crashed down and threw Li Yi to the ground. A tremendous force bounced back from the earth, and a blinding strong light burst forth from the center of collision, forcing everyone to close their eyes.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was knocked flying away by the powerful counterforce, spinning uncontrollably in the air like a leaking balloon.


    Ji Meng bolted out instantly, chasing after him.


    Plumes of dust rose into the sky from where the Great Wind and Cloud Palm struck, obscuring everything within forty to fifty meters from all eyes. Meanwhile, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers felt the oppressing aura had finally faded away, and the sky was clear once again. However, the earth seemed to have been seriously damaged, and as the air was thick with dust, everyone was coughing violently.


    ¡°Are you all right, Yunxiao?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang, Luo Yunshang, and Chen Dasheng finally arrived. Looking at Yunxiao, who was in Ji Meng¡¯s arms, they breathed a sigh of relief. However, there was still a look of shock on their faces. The palm that shook the heaven and earth just now had deeply imprinted in their hearts, and it was very likely that they would never forget it for the rest of their lives.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale. The ten or so needles inserted in his body had all turned white, showing signs of breaking and no longer containing any energy. He glanced at the few people, then rested his eyes on Yunshang as he smiled and said, ¡°Teacher Luo, why don¡¯t you hold me in your arms? I think I will be fine if you do that.¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face blushed. She wanted to scold him, but she suddenly had a strange feeling which caught her words in her mouth. After pausing for a brief moment, she said crossly, ¡°Watch your mouth!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang gave her a surprised look, and then a hint of a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Meanwhile, Chen Dasheng laughed. ¡°Since you can still flirt with your teacher, it seems to me that you are fine.¡±


    After saying that, his smile began to fade, and a murderous look gradually emerged on his face. He turned and looked at the Golden Lion Army, then said in a dark voice that sounded as if it was coming straight from hell, ¡°Now that you are fine, it is their turn to taste my wrath.¡±


    The dust kicked up by Yunxiao¡¯s palm lingered in the air for a long time. By the time it finally settled down, everyone was horrified to find a big hole in the ground, which measured about ten meters wide. What was even more shocking was that there was a bloody body lying in it; but instead of Li Yi, it was Guang Yuanjia.


    ¡°What happened? I thought it was the ape who was hit by the palm? How did it become someone else?¡±


    ¡°Where is the ape? Did he run away?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I saw him enveloped by the palm and fall to the ground. How could he get away?¡±


    The crowd was still in shock when they thought of what just happened, and the big hole in the ground and Guang Yuanjia¡¯s body astounded them further. Everyone was talking with one another, their faces incredulous.


    Cang Liqun was stunned as well. He, too, had no idea how Li Yi escaped, and why it was Guang Yuanjia¡¯s body in the hole. But, it was not the time for him to ponder over these questions, because a few terrible murderous airs had targeted him, and the cultivation base of each one of those people was stronger than his.


    He swallowed hard; he knew he was in big trouble this time. Looking at the cold, gloomy faces of Chen Dasheng and the others, he felt his heart keep sinking.


    The four hundred thousand soldiers of the Central Army marched across the land, and soon they were facing the Golden Lion Army. The atmosphere between them grew intense. However, the Central Army was high in morale while the men in the Golden Lion Army were pale after everything they had just gone through.


    After taking a few medicinal pills, Yunxiao walked over with the help of Jia Rong.


    The inside of him was completely destroyed. The needles had brought out all the potential in him, allowing him to have the power of a Martial Lord. But, the consequence was extremely serious. His meridians and flesh were almost ruined, and he was actually hanging on with his last bit of life force.


    ¡°Yunxiao, how do you want us to deal with this man?¡± Chen Dasheng asked in a deep voice.


    Cang Liqun¡¯s face flickered. He knew he was likely to suffer greatly today, but he still argued, ¡°I¡¯m the commander in chief of the Golden Lion Army, and I was tracking down the men who robbed the City Lord Mansion of Yangpu! You have no right to judge me!¡±


    ¡°We have no right?¡± Yunxiao smiled, his face pale. ¡°Tell him what right do we have!¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of murderous air. He leaped forward in an instant, throwing a punch hard at Cang Liqun¡¯s face.


    Cang Liqun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was about to resist when he suddenly felt that he was targeted by a killing intent from someone far stronger than him. At that moment, he saw Xiao Qingwang squint at him with his eyes gleaming coldly. He trembled with fear and did not dare to move anymore, but watched blankly as Ji Meng¡¯s fist grew larger and larger in his eyes.


    Bam!


    The fist hit squarely in his face. He spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with teeth as the punch threw him away, leaving a trace for tens of meters on the ground. Then, with just a light kick at the ground, Ji Meng flashed over Cang Liqun in an instant and fell with his elbow pointed downward.


    Bam!


    The elbow struck Cang Liqun directly at the chest. It was so powerful that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and all his internal organs were seriously wounded. As a result, he spewed out a mouthful of blood mixed with bits of organs.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Ji Meng continued to beat him with punches and kicks. Each one of them struck at his vital spots, but the force came with it was carefully measured so that he would stay alive while suffering great pain.

 Chapter 94 - Incorporate The Army

    ¡°Stop¡­Stop beating me¡­Please stop¡­¡± Cang Liqun pleaded in pain as he realized that he had made a mistake by taking things too superficially. This group of men did not even want to reason with him.


    Only then did Yunxiao speak coldly, ¡°Stop! Do you know what rights we have now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡± Cang Liqun answered hurriedly.


    When the soldiers and officers of the Golden Lion Army saw their commander in chief, who had always been so aloof and behaved like an emperor, plead in front of someone with such a humble attitude, they all gaped and felt their hearts filled with grief, indignation, and contempt while their morale dropped to the lowest level. One after another, they drooped their heads.


    Yunxiao sneered. ¡°As a man who has lived in this world for so many years, don¡¯t you know that the reasons are always with those with bigger fists? I really wonder how you managed to become a Martial Lord. In any case, it¡¯s good that you understand this now, because you can finally die in peace.¡±


    His voice turned extremely cold as he said, ¡°Kill him.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Lying on the ground, Cang Liqun trembled and cried out in disbelief. ¡°Kill me? You want to kill me?¡± His eyes filled with horror and shock as he said furiously, ¡°I¡¯m a courtier and a general who guards the border of the state! You will violate the laws if you kill me without permission! Do you have His Majesty¡¯s decree?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were a fool. ¡°You¡¯ve committed a capital crime when you nearly killed me! Laws and imperial edicts are nothing in my eyes. When I want you to die, that¡¯s the law and the imperial edict!¡±


    The contempt on Yunxiao¡¯s face made Cang Liqun feel like he was really just an ant, and that his biggest advantage was suddenly gone. By now, he was really afraid as he said with a pale face, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m a Martial Lord! You will find me very useful if you keep me! As long as you spare my life, I will remain faithful to you until my death!¡±


    Chen Dasheng and the others remained silent. After all, Cang Liqun was a Martial Lord, and that made him one of the few mighty experts in Tianshui. If he could surrender to them, he would definitely become a great help.


    ¡°A Martial Lord?¡± Yunxiao scoffed. ¡°In my eyes, a Martial Lord has not even stepped into the door of martial arts. Just die when I ask you to and stop wasting my time! Kill him!¡±


    A Martial Lord had not even stepped into the door of martial arts!


    All the Martial Lords present, including Xiao Qingwang, were stunned by that. A Martial King could control the lifeblood of a nation, and a Martial Lord could at least influence a power in a nation. But in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, such a strong force had not even stepped into the door of martial arts. However, they did not feel offended even in the slightest bit. Instead, they agreed with what he said.


    With a soft, wet sound, Cang Liqun¡¯s neck was cut open by Ji Meng. Blood spurted out, blooming like a firework before death descended. Just like that, Cang Liqun, one of the important figures in the military and the commander-in-chief of the Golden Lion Army, died worthlessly in the wild outside the city of Yangpu.


    What came after that did not require Yunxiao¡¯s attention, so he was helped into the commander¡¯s chariot to rest.


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy as he glanced at the four hundred thousand soldiers of the Golden Lion Army. With a cold face, he cried out, ¡°Cang Liqun had abused his power to seek personal gain and colluded with our enemy! He had committed crimes deserving death ten thousand times! Now that he is executed, justice has been served! Who is your deputy commander-in-chief? Steps out of the rank right now!¡±


    Two middle-aged generals walked slowly out of the troops. Their faces were flickering, and they seemed to be struggling. But, when they walked past Cang Liqun¡¯s body, they breathed a long sigh at the same time, as if they had made up their minds.


    ¡°The deputy commander-in-chief of the Golden Lion Army, Huang Hong/Hua Man, offers greetings!¡± Both men said in unison, their voices booming like a great bell.


    ¡°A two-stars Martial Master?¡± Chen Dasheng gave Huang Hong a surprised look. ¡°To be promoted as a deputy commander-in-chief with such a weak cultivation base, you must be either from a powerful family or an intelligent and resourceful man. But, as far as I remember, there is not a Huang family in Tianshui¡¯s court. So, you must be a wise man.¡±


    He immediately attached greater importance to Huang Hong. What they lacked now was not troops or high-end fighting forces, but a strategist who knew everything about Baizhan. Although Chen Dasheng was a genius of the art of war, as he was sick and had been dwelling in seclusion for so many years, he did not know much about the current military affairs of the two states.


    ¡°That is correct, my lord!¡± Huang Hong thundered. The deputy commander-in-chief, on the other hand, was filled with admiration for Chen Dasheng¡¯s sharp judgment. He was indeed the brains for the Golden Lion Army, and it could be said that since the army was formed to the present, he had personally presided over almost all the major affairs.


    His colleague, Hua Man, was a Great Martial Master, which meant he was promoted purely because of his strength.


    ¡°Very good!¡± Chen Dasheng looked at both men as a murderous air poured out of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve seen how Cang Liqun colluded with the enemy. Now, I will incorporate and reorganize the Golden Lion Army. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Shocked, they answered in unison, ¡°We have no objections and will follow my lord¡¯s orders!¡± Their palms were wet with cold sweat. If they did raise an objection now, they would never have the chance to voice out again. When they walked past Cang Liqun¡¯s body, they had already decided to yield.


    ¡°Good! The Golden Lion Army will keep its structure and is now under Huang Hong¡¯s command!¡± Chen Dasheng took out a token and shouted aloud, ¡°Huang Hong, step forward to receive the commander¡¯s token!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± Huang Hong boomed as he strode forward and took the token, his face beaming with great joy. He did not expect that Chen Dasheng would appoint him, a surrenderer, as the commander-in-chief of the army; at the same time, he admired his way of using talented people.


    ¡®If you use a man, don¡¯t suspect him; if you suspect a man, don¡¯t use him! This is the way of a great general!¡¯


    After that, Chen Dasheng took a deep breath, bringing it down to his dantian, and then shouted out at the top of his lungs, ¡°All four hundred thousand of you fled without putting out a fight and abandoned a military stronghold! This is a capital crime! But now, I will give you a chance to atone for your crime by meritorious service. Return to the front line and protect our nation!¡±


    Huang Hong echoed aloud, ¡°Atone for your crime by meritorious service, protect our nation!¡±


    The soldiers and officers of the Golden Lion Army looked at each other in bewilderment, but soon many picked that up and began to shout as well. Eventually, their cries were uniformed and their voices shook the field and sky.


    ¡°Atone for the crime by meritorious service! Protect our nation!¡±


    ¡­


    As the soldiers were shouting outside the city, Wu Liantian, the City Lord of Yangpu, was pacing anxiously in his mansion.


    ¡°Do you think that General Cang can recover all my things?¡±


    Those were the wealths he had accumulated through years of sucking the people¡¯s life-blood, regardless of his honor and integrity.


    The swollen-headed Wu Guang mumbled, ¡°Of course! General Cang is the commander-in-chief of the Golden Lion Army! He¡¯s a Martial Lord!¡±


    ¡°I was not asking you!¡± Wu Liantian scolded. He knew his son¡¯s intelligence, so that answer could be ignored. ¡°What do you think, Commander Ban?¡±


    Looking at the father and son, Ban Bingbai sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Cang Liqun should be able to recover everything, but it is unlikely for him to spit it all out.¡±


    ¡°I knew it!¡± Wu Liantian wailed. ¡°But, it¡¯s still better than losing everything.¡±


    While fuming, he said, ¡°It would be best if he could capture the few bast*rds and bring them to me! I¡¯ll definitely rip them to pieces!¡±


    At that moment, a city guard ran hurriedly into the hall and reported, ¡°My lord, the Golden Lion Army is back!¡±


    Exulted, Wu Liantian grabbed the man¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Did you see the few bast*rds?¡±


    The guard blinked and thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, I saw them among the crowd. But¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha! Great! I¡¯m going to break their bones one by one!¡± Not waiting for the guard to finish, Wu Liantian jumped up happily and started for the door. ¡°Guang¡¯er, Commander Ban, come with me to meet the army!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother!¡±


    A derisive voice came in through the door as a bundle wrapped in cloth flew over and fell on the floor, from which a round object came rolling out and stopped beneath Wu Liantian¡¯s feet.


    At the glance of the object, the smile on his face froze¡ªit was Cang Liqun¡¯s head. He looked up in horror and saw Yunxiao and others standing at the door and looking coldly at him.


    His heart sunk in an instant. ¡°Little brother, this is a misunderstanding, a mis¡­¡±


    Before he had finished, he found that his body was departing from him and the world spun around him. It was then he realized that it was his head that was flying up into the air. A brief moment later, he fell on the floor with a thud, sitting right next to Cang Liqun¡¯s head.


    Soon, they were joined by another head, but this one was much larger, as it was Wu Guang¡¯s swollen head.


    ¡°You will temporarily be in charge of all the affairs in Yangpu.¡± After giving Ban Bingbai a casual glance, Yunxiao disappeared from the hall.


    Ban Bingbai¡¯s face was extremely pale, and he did not even dare to breathe too loud. There were several auras out there that filled him with apprehension, so he stood quietly and blankly in the mansion, not daring to move and just listening to the sound of the army marching through the city.


    It was after two hours that the rumbling sound of the marching finally dwindled into the distance. Only then did Ban Bingbai breathe a sigh of relief. He rested his gaze at the three heads on the floor, his face flickering.


    ¡­


    Chen Dasheng and the few others had too many questions to ask Yunxiao, including the God of Slaughter¡¯s finger and the Great Wind and Cloud Palm. But, Ji Meng and Jia Rong were guarding outside the tent on the chariot with serious faces, stopping anyone from disturbing him.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The few people sat in a circle in Chen Dasheng¡¯s tent, their faces thoughtful. Chen Dasheng broke the silence first.


    ¡°Is this boy still a human? He¡¯s too over the top!¡±


    There was a look of terror in Chen Lin¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the army for decades, and I¡¯ve only seen the dark-purple murderous air emanated from the two thousand student troops on some extremely bloodthirsty killers, and they were far fainter. These two thousand students are simply gods of slaughter!¡±


    Chen Dasheng glanced at the few people and saw everyone was sunk in deep thoughts with a look of puzzled, except Yunshang, whose eyes were slightly glazed and face calm.


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s face grew serious. His eyes seemed to look into the past as he said in a deep voice, ¡°There is an ancient legend that if the killing on the battlefield is too violent, it will attract the God of Slaughter to the world. It is said that the God of Slaughter was covered in scales, shrouded in dark-purple air, and no one can look straight at it.¡±

 Chapter 95 - An Astonishing Speculation

    Han Qianfang asked in awe, ¡°Could there really be gods, my lord?¡±


    The rest of the people looked over, waiting for the answer. On this continent, it had always been those Martial Sovereigns standing at the pinnacle and holding sway of the world. At some point in their lives, everyone had heard of the legends and stories relating to gods, but most of them were just too absurd to be believed.


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes were deep as he explained, ¡°Gods are unreal. The so-called God of Slaughter actually refers to this kind of dark-purple murderous air. On the battlefield, it has a very ancient name, Ramayana, which means the power to kill everything!¡±


    ¡°Ramayana¡­¡± Everyone repeated the name under their breath.


    ¡°The martial arts are too vast for us mortals to know everything,¡± Chen Dasheng sighed. ¡°This murderous air is actually a kind of power. Rumor has it that there are experts who specialize in cultivating it. When facing the enemy, they are full of murderous air that not only greatly increases their strength, but also weakens their opponents¡¯ spirits.¡±


    Han Qianfang¡¯s face became slightly confused as he asked while frowning, ¡°It is a very rare cultivation technique. How did Yunxiao learn it then? Moreover, such a mystic technique must be extremely valuable, and yet he had passed it to over two thousand people. Although he increased the overall strength of the army by doing so, it¡¯s also very wasteful.¡±


    Every cultivation technique was a precious treasure, and no warrior would simply pass it to others. It was a custom for warriors to keep the best things to themselves and only pass them to those who were close to them. It was plain that the Murderous Air Script was an advanced cultivation technique, so Han Qianfang naturally felt that it was wasteful to pass it to so many people.


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said with great certainty, ¡°There must be an expert behind Yunxiao! Ignoring the Ramayana for now; he is only fifteen years old, and yet he is already a second-tier alchemist and an eight-stars warrior, with his real fighting strength almost as good as a Great Martial Master. I¡¯m sure he has a Master!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes lit up, as if all doubts were solved. ¡°I wonder who is the expert behind Yunxiao? Since he can cultivate such an excellent disciple, he is definitely someone extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°A Martial Lord has not even stepped into the door of martial arts!¡± At the thought of the remark, Xiao Qingwang¡¯s heart filled with awe. ¡°One thing I know for sure, his cultivation base must be far above ours!¡±


    ¡°Could he be a Martial Grandmaster? Chen Dasheng said shockingly.


    Xiao Qingwang made no answer, but suddenly turned to look at Yunshang and said with a smile, ¡°You should also have some speculation, right? If my eyes didn¡¯t deceive me, the martial technique Yunxiao used to kill Guang Yuanjia should be the Great Wind and Cloud Palm of the Martial Sovereign Vanquisher, Lord Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s heart trembled. Although she already knew Yunxiao could use the Great Wind and Cloud Palm, seeing it with her own eyes was another story. Besides, she had seen that magnificent figure descend from the sky fifteen years ago, and both of them were so alike.


    She felt her heartstrings plucked, and she could no longer remain calm.


    While smiling, Xiao Qingwang said, ¡°It is said that Gu Feiyang had five disciples. His first disciple, Hua Qianshu, had broken through and become a Martial Sovereign several years ago, and is currently in the Holy City of Lanxue.¡±


    ¡°His second disciple, Mo Xiaochuan, is from the Mo Family of the Blackiron City, and there has been no news about him for the past decade.¡±


    ¡°Jun Ruyun is his third disciple, who is said to have become the son-in-law of the Guwu Empire, a super empire in the west.¡±


    ¡°His fourth disciple, Haolian Shaohuang, is fighting for the title of the Mercenary King with the leader of the Blazing Mercenary Group in the City of Mercenary, and he still hasn¡¯t succeeded so far.¡±


    ¡°And all of us are very familiar with his fifth disciple, Yang Di. In recent years, he jumped directly to become a fifth-tier Alchemy King from a third-tier Alchemy Grandmaster and become someone very influential in the Firecrow Empire. I think everyone here knows what happened to him, and because of that, Tianshui may have lost its best chance to become an empire, and it will probably never have another chance. I heard that he is now a seventh-tier Alchemy Emperor, but I can¡¯t confirm it. If it is true, he¡¯ll probably have gone to the Sea of Soul Formation.¡±


    There was a look of fascination on Chen Dasheng¡¯s face as he sighed and said, ¡°Each of these names is well known and belongs to an existence who has a great impact on the world. Even Lord Yang Di, who is the weakest among them, has most likely broken free of his ties with the secular affairs and is soaring freely in the clouds over the Heavenly Martial Continent.¡±


    After listening, Chen Lin made a careful analysis. ¡°Lord Yang Di can¡¯t be Yunxiao¡¯s Master. He had vowed that he would never step into Tianshui again in his life after the incident of Mo Xuan¡¯er. And we are not sure whether he has the cultivation base of the Six Directions Realm.¡±


    Han Qianfang drummed his fingers on the table and said, ¡°The City of Mercenary, Softsong Woodland, is one of the most complicated places on the continent. The situation there is changing so quickly that it is impossible for Haolian Shaohuang to leave the place and come to this tiny state of Tianshui to be Yunxiao¡¯s Master.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang was reckoning as well, ¡°The Guwu Empire is one of the three transcontinental super empires and is located in the western part of Heavenly Martial Continent. If Jun Ruyun wanted to cultivate Yunxiao, he could just give out an order. With that, even the Firecrow Empire would not dare to make a sound, not to mention Tianshui. And the city of Blackiron is tens of thousands of miles away from here. Unless Mo Xiaochuan has stepped into the realm of Martial Sovereigns and can break through the void, he would not travel so far.¡±


    After listening to their analysis, Chen Dasheng said, ¡°So, the man behind Yunxiao is most probably Hua Qianshu? Are you kidding me? His Master is a Martial Sovereign?¡±


    He could hardly believe that, while the others had doubts about the conclusion as well. After all, a Martial Sovereign was an existence too far away and out of reach for them.


    Xiao Qingwang suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°What do you think, Yunshang? None of us here know more about Gu Feiyang than you.¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face flushed slightly with shyness. During the banquet in the imperial palace, she had announced that the man she loved was Gu Feiyang, and now everyone in the state knew about it.


    Chen Dasheng also asked hurriedly, ¡°Commander Luo, who do you think is most likely the expert behind Yunxiao?¡±


    At this moment, Yunshang¡¯s thoughts seemed to return to the lonely and cold Snowfall Peak. That night, he came like a god who looked down upon all mortals, stepping on the wind and clouds, and all the beauty between heaven and earth was only a touch of his lonely back.


    No one knew what Yunshang was thinking. Her eyes gleamed like stars, and suddenly her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Why must it be between these five men?¡±


    Everyone was struck dumb, while Chen Dasheng asked in shock, ¡°Is there anyone besides Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciples who also knows the Great Wind and Cloud Palm?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    There was a determined look on Yunshang¡¯s face, as if she had confirmed something. ¡°Although I never met these five great men, I¡¯m sure that Yunxiao didn¡¯t learn the martial technique from them!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Who is it then?¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes flickered with light, and then she smiled softly, making everyone feel as if a warm spring breeze was blowing in the tent. ¡°He is none other than Lord Gu Feiyang himself!¡±


    The men in the tent sucked in a cold breath in an instant. One moment ago, they were feeling the warm breeze, but now they were feeling an intense chill. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible!¡± Chen Dasheng cried out. ¡°It is known to all that Gu Feiyang had fallen in the Tiandang Mountains fifteen years ago!¡±


    Yunshang smiled softly, seeming very happy at this moment. The eyes that shone like stars, and the figure that looked as mighty as a god, had once again appeared in her mind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s Great Wind and Cloud Palm was exactly the same as that of the man she saw fifteen years ago. She was convinced that only that man could have cultivated such an excellent disciple.


    ¡®I knew there is absolutely no one in the world who could kill him!¡¯


    She guessed Gu Feiyang must have suffered a serious injury fifteen years ago even though everyone thought he was dead, and then he had come to Tianshui for some reason and become Yunxiao¡¯s master.


    ¡®Yes, it must be!¡¯


    She lightly wiped away her tears and smiled happily, ¡°He must be Lord Gu Feiyang. I can feel that. Other than him, who else in the world can teach Yunxiao that look when striking out an amazing attack and the domineering spirit?¡±


    Chen Dasheng, Chen Lin, and Han Qianfang kept shaking their heads in disbelief. The speculation was just too terrifying and shocking.


    Xiao Qingwang was stunned as well. ¡°You mean Gu Feiyang is not only alive, but also hiding in Tianshui?¡±


    Yunshang had a dreamy look on her face as she said, ¡°It must be!¡±


    Chen Dasheng had a hard time accepting the speculation. He smiled wryly and said, ¡°A Martial Lord has just stepped into the door of martial arts¡­If this really came from Lord Gu Feiyang, then a Martial Lord is truly a piece of shit.¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face grew dark, as if he had just thought of something really serious. He glanced at everyone in the tent and said, ¡°If this speculation is true and got spread out, and then was heard by Gu Feiyang¡¯s enemy who had injured him in those years, it is very likely that the whole Firecrow Empire would be wiped out, not to mention Tianshui.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was indeed an extremely terrible speculation.


    For someone who could injure Gu Feiyang, wiping out the Firecrow Empire was probably as easy as lifting a hand, not to mention Tianshui, a mere dependent state of the empire.


    Almost one-third of the top fighting forces of Tianshui was here in this tent. Even so, the enemy could most probably kill them all with just a breath.


    The atmosphere in the tent suddenly became extremely depressed. Everyone felt a great pressure and even a little out of breath.


    ¡°This is the end of the topic!¡± Chen Dasheng said in a deep voice. ¡°No one is allowed to discuss it again. No matter who is behind Yunxiao, as long as he did not harm him, we don¡¯t have to worry. Besides, with that man¡¯s strength, it is useless for us to worry about it.¡±


    Yunshang felt she had said too much, and she regretted it. Her eyes grew cold as she glanced at the men around her and said, ¡°I must warn you beforehand. If any of you leak this and jeopardize the safety of that man, I swear I¡¯ll kill you even at the cost of my life!¡±


    She had firmly believed that Gu Feiyang was the man behind Yunxiao; therefore she was extremely regretful and blamed herself for her carelessness. She should have just kept the speculation to herself.


    Chen Dasheng said solemnly, ¡°Rest assured, Commander Luo! Both the Han Family and the Li Family are my friends who have sworn to live or die together. They are even closer than my own brothers. Yunxiao saved Xiao Qingwang¡¯s life, so naturally he won¡¯t leak this to any outsider either.¡±

 Chapter 96 - Getting Rich Along The Way

    ¡°No wonder he has such a high degree of medical skill and even knows the way to get rid of the cold poison in our bodies.¡± Xiao Qingwang came to understand suddenly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yunshang, we¡¯re all in this together.¡±


    Yunshang nodded lightly, but her heart could not calm down whatsoever at the thought that Gu Feiyang was still alive.


    Suddenly, someone shouted from outside the tent, ¡°My lord, we are approaching the city of Shuichang. Shall we enter the city or march around it?¡±


    Chen Dasheng frowned as he folded his arms over his chest and considered for a moment. ¡°The City Lord of Shuichang, Zhuo Hongguang, is Prince Qin Yang¡¯s man. He will not show us any courtesy if we enter the city. We will march around it. There¡¯s a town called Mingkou some one hundred miles ahead. We will stop and strike camp there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± the man answered and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± A voice rang out suddenly. Meanwhile, Ji Meng walked into the tent as he cupped his fist and said, ¡°My lord, Young Master Yun said since the City Lord of Shuichang is Prince Qin Yang¡¯s man, he would like the army to stop for a while so I can ask for some provisions and fodder together with the student army.¡±


    ¡°Ask for provisions and fodder?¡± Chen Dasheng did not understand. ¡°Do we not have enough?¡± He had not been informed about Yunxiao¡¯s plunder of Yangpu¡¯s City Lord Mansion.


    Ji Meng gave him a rare smile. ¡°It means borrowing some money from Prince Qin Yang¡¯s man to aid our cause.¡±


    By now everyone understood what Yunxiao wanted, and Chen Lin said angrily, ¡°We are a regular army of the state, not some robbers! How can we¡­¡±


    Chen Dasheng suddenly stopped him with a gesture. After pondering for a brief moment, he said, ¡°The princes are fighting each other now, so it is good to weaken the enemy and strengthen ourselves. I¡¯ll give you enough time for an incense stick to burn. Be quick about it!¡±


    Then, he gave out an order, ¡°The army will rest for the time for an incense stick to burn outside the city!¡±


    Ji Meng laughed. ¡°We don¡¯t need that long. We¡¯ll be back within fifteen minutes!¡± When he had finished, he lightly kicked at the floor and leaped into the air.


    Both Chen Lin and Han Qianfang were speechless. They thought their commander-in-chief had pampered Yunxiao too much, allowing him to carry out such an illegal deed. It would have been unthinkable in the past.


    Soon, the great army of eight hundred thousand troops halted outside the city while Ji Meng rushed into the city with the two thousand student troops. At the sight of such a mighty force, the soldiers guarding the gate did not dare to stop them.


    The two thousand students were well-disciplined. After entering the city, they ran straight toward the City Lord Mansion without causing any trouble. What surprised them was that the City Lord, Zhuo Hongguang, was marrying his twenty-seventh concubine today. The mansion was packed with people who came to offer their congratulations with handsome gifts while the bridegroom, clad in a bright red gown, was going through the ceremony with his fourteen-year-old bride.


    ¡­


    A servant, sweating all over, trotted into the hall and whispered into Zhuo Hongguang¡¯s ear, ¡°Something is not right, my lord! There is an army outside the mansion!¡±


    Zhuo Hongguang was taken aback. ¡°An army? Could it be some general comes here to offer me his congratulations? But, I don¡¯t remember any army being stationed nearby.¡±


    Even as his mind was filled with questions, Ji Meng¡¯s voice came into the hall. ¡°We are the Eastern Expedition Army, and we come here to borrow some provisions and fodder. Please carry on and pay us no mind, my lord. We will leave as soon as we have taken whatever we need.¡±


    Before very long, all two thousand students barged into the mansion, and about a dozen of them came to the hall where the ceremony was being held, taking away all the gifts in the face of the people who came to offer congratulations.


    By the time Zhuo Hongguang finally realized what was going on, the student troops were already prepared to leave with happy faces. He instantly flew into a rage, but when he was about to order an attack, Ji Meng swung his sword, causing the tallest building in the City Lord Mansion, a moon-gazing tower, to collapse with a boom.


    A tower was destroyed with just a sword strike!


    That frightened everyone and froze them to the spot. The strongest commander in the city was just a nine-stars Great Martial Master, who had hidden somewhere as soon as he saw what happened to the tower. And none among the rest of the people dared to make a sound as they watched the two thousand student troops leave with all the loot.


    As he had said, Ji Meng was back with everyone in less than the time for an incense stick to burn. With a big smile on his face, he came alone to the commander¡¯s tent and said, ¡°We can continue our march now, my lord!¡±


    ¡°By that look on your face, you should have gotten quite a handsome gift, right? How many gold coins did you find?¡± Chen Dasheng asked.


    ¡°Although Shuichang is not as prosperous as Yangpu, it is still one of the main cities of Tianshui,¡± said Han Qianfang with a faint smile. ¡°I guess you have at least found hundreds of thousands of gold coins, even millions.¡±


    Chen Lin was shocked. ¡°Millions? So much!¡± He looked regretful as he said, ¡°I should have gone with you!¡±


    Ji Meng smiled happily and said, ¡°Not much, less than a tenth of what we got from Yangpu.¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! You robbed Yangpu as well!¡± Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes grew wide. ¡°No wonder you seem so experienced in this. How much exactly did you get from here?¡±


    Ji Meng counted on his fingers and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°We haven¡¯t counted them carefully. There are only about thirty million gold coins, and the other treasures are probably worth about one to two hundred million gold coins.¡±


    ¡°What? Thirty million gold coins? Treasures worth about one to two hundred million gold coins!¡± Han Qianfang bit his tongue as he said that, and then he cried out in pain.


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes grew so wide that the eyeballs seemed about to almost pop out of the sockets. ¡°The state¡¯s annual military expenditure is only one billion gold coins! How could a city have so much money?¡±


    Chen Lin almost went crazy as he asked fiercely, ¡°Did you just say that this is less than a tenth of what you got from Yangpu?¡±


    As Xiao Qingwang and Luo Yunshang did not attach great importance to money, they just smiled and remained silent after a moment of shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s turn the army around, my lord! Let¡¯s visit Yangpu again!¡± cried Han Qianfang.


    Chen Dasheng stood transfixed. A moment later, he lifted the tent flap and looked out at the two thousand students; each of them beaming with joy and excitement, and their faces covered with happy smiles.


    Ji Meng smiled. ¡°I need to leave now and report back to Young Master Yun.¡± He leaped into the air and fell onto Yunxiao¡¯s chariot in the distance, then walked into the tent.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Chen Lin wailed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many gold coins in my life! We are going to fight the same war and this is his first time, yet when we return, he is likely to become the richest man in the whole state! Why are we still so poor after warring for so many years?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right, my lord!¡± Han Qianfang¡¯s face was sad as he complained, ¡°I¡¯ve been a general for many years, but apart from the soldiers¡¯ wages, I¡¯ve never seen so much money either. When can I retire as a rich man?¡±


    Frustrated, Chen Dasheng slapped his hand on the table and shouted, ¡°Bring me the map!¡±


    A sergeant immediately took out a map and unfolded it over the table. Chen Lin did not understand the meaning of this. ¡°Dad, why are we looking at the map?¡±


    Chen Dasheng waved and began to study the map carefully. ¡°I wonder how many cities ahead of us are under Prince Qin Yang¡¯s faction¡­one, two, three, four¡­¡±


    Looking at him counting the cities, Chen Lin and Han Qianfang felt their heads reel. But very soon, they got excited too and seemed to see gold coins flying in their eyes.


    ¡°Only five?¡± Chen Dasheng was not happy. ¡°That¡¯s not enough!¡± He paced back and forth in the tent, then slapped on the table again and said, ¡°If we make a detour and arrive two days late, we can pass by three more cities. I¡¯m sure Li Changfeng can wait two more days!¡±


    ¡°Great! We agree!¡± Han Qianfang and Chen Lin stood up and said excitedly.


    Soon, the army of eight hundred thousand soldiers immediately changed its planned course and began to make a detour, visiting one city after another. Whenever they left a city, everyone was smiling happily, with the City Lord alone crying and weeping miserably inside the emptied mansion.


    There were thirteen main cities and over thirty smaller cities in Tianshui, and the City Lords were the highest-ranking officials in them. They were almost like local despots, and they could hold their offices for lives and even pass it to their heirs. As a result, in some of the cities with a long history, the City Lords were extremely rich.


    Soon, one report after another was sent back to the capital and submitted to the court. The same reports were also being passed into Qin Yang¡¯s mansion, because those who were robbed were all his men.


    Bam!


    Another messenger was killed by Qin Yang with a kick. In a fit of rage, he roared in his mansion, ¡°Xiao Qingwang, Chen Dasheng, we will remain at daggers-drawn to the end of our lives!¡±


    ¡°They robbed another city?¡± Gao Feng asked calmly behind him.


    ¡°It is only with the financial resources provided by these City Lords over the years that I was able to develop my forces to what they are today!¡± Qin Yang bellowed. ¡°Now, not only are my income sources cut off, but I¡¯ve also lost the Central Army and the Golden Lion Army! I¡¯ve lost all my edges almost overnight! How can there be such a ridiculous thing!¡±


    Gao Feng had the same feeling that things had changed too quickly in recent days. With a cold, gloomy face, he said, ¡°It seems that Li Yi is right about that Li Yunxiao. He¡¯s truly a monster! Since he suddenly showed his power and joined Qin Yue, Your Highness¡¯s forces have begun to break apart, and those men have begun to submit to Qin Yue.¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s eyes burned with rage as he said, ¡°That Li Yunxiao really deserves to be killed! Now, even Li Yi is missing, and we¡¯ve no idea whether he¡¯s still alive or not! And a few days ago, I was told that sly old fox Lan Hong has chosen a side¡ªhe sent the bitch Lady Xiang a birthday gift worth tens of millions of gold coins! One by one, they have all left me! Did everyone lose hope in me?¡±


    There was a look of determination in Gao Feng¡¯s eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Your Highness! We still have the strongest trump card, and when we reveal it, there is nothing Qin Yue can do to change the situation, even if the whole world is on his side!¡±


    Only then did Qin Yang calm down slightly. His eyes flashed fiercely as he said to Gao Feng, ¡°Yes! That is my strongest trump card and the only trump card! Commander Gao, you are my most trusted confidant, so you must do it well for me! When I ascend the throne, you will be placed in a lofty position, second only to me!¡±


    Gao Feng bowed and said, ¡°Rest assured, Your Highness, it is almost done. I will speed up and make sure nothing goes wrong!¡¯


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Qin Yang finally collected back the lofty air of a prince. With a strong killing intent in his eyes, he said coldly, ¡°Just you wait, all of you! One day, I will torture you to death!¡±


    ¡­


    After all the detours and marching, the Eastern Expedition Army finally arrived in the city of Anyong eight days later. Kunjin was just a few dozen miles further on.


    Anyong was a small city that served only as a buffering hub strategically.

 Chapter 97 - Doubts

    If Baizhan¡¯s army were to march west, its first stop would be Anyong. Therefore, almost all the residents in the city had fled with their possessions, leaving behind only an army of five thousand city guards, who spent their days in dread.


    So, when the City Lord, Yuan Zijin, got the news that the Eastern Expedition Army was approaching, he quickly brought all his men and waited at the city gate. At the first sight of the army, everyone cheered and applauded while breathing a heavy sigh of relief.


    With this army of eight hundred thousand troops, it would be extremely difficult for Baizhan to capture Anyong. And when the troops arrived, all the defenses and the command of the city were handed over to the army, so the City Guards and the City Lord no longer had to bear any responsibility.


    When the army reached outside the city, every soldier was in high morale and grinning from ear to ear. This sight struck Yuan Zijin as being very strange. Normally, the faces of soldiers who were about to go to the front lines were grave, but why were these soldiers smiling so happily?


    ¡®The Central Army is indeed extraordinary, with its soldiers behaving completely differently from other armies,¡¯ the City Lord thought.


    Chen Dasheng was in a pleasant mood, as he had made a lot of money along the way. In the later part of their journey, all the officers and soldiers got so addicted to the act that they visited every city they came across, regardless of whether they were part of Qin Yang¡¯s faction. Nevertheless, they maintained very strict discipline, as they only went for the City Lord Mansion and left immediately after getting what they wanted, never causing any trouble to the common people.


    After glancing at the military deployment order showed to him, Yuan Zijin finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Please follow me into the city!¡±


    The city was empty, with all its people having fled. Although it was still not enough to accommodate an army of eight hundred thousand soldiers, it could fit about four to five hundred thousand men. The rest of the troops would strike camps outside the city.


    The high-ranking officers, including Chen Dasheng, took the City Lord Mansion as their temporary quarters. But before they settled in, a meeting was called between all the officers and Yuan Zijin to analyze the current situation.


    Yunxiao attended the meeting as well, accompanied by Jia Rong and Ji Meng. It was the first time he walked out of his tent after he was wounded. Although he was not brimming with energy, he had a healthy color on his face, and it seemed that his injuries were completely healed.


    The eyelids of Chen Dasheng and several others twitched as they were shocked once again. ¡®A nine-stars warrior!¡¯


    But, when they thought of the man behind him, they quickly came back to their senses. With such a mighty expert guiding him, it was not something strange for Yunxiao to break through so fast.


    ¡°Are you well, Yunxiao?¡± Yunshang was the first to stand up and ask with a look of concern on her face. ¡°Go back and continue to regulate your breath if you haven¡¯t fully recovered. There¡¯s nothing you can help with here anyway.¡±


    There was a funny look in the eyes of Xiao Qingwang and a few others as they smiled and remained silent.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he laughed. ¡°As the chief logistics officer and the commander of the student army, how could I not attend the meeting? Although I have not fully recovered, I¡¯m not far from that.¡±


    Yunshang patted him kindly on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Your health matters the most.¡±


    Her thinking was simple, that since Yunxiao was that man¡¯s disciple, she would do her best to protect and care for him while that man was away. But, her words made Yunxiao break out in a cold sweat and be at a complete loss. He stared in horror at her and thought, ¡®Does she know who I am? But that¡¯s impossible! No one would believe me even if I told them myself, let alone pure speculation!¡¯


    While everyone tried to cover their grins with their hands, Chen Dasheng called out, ¡°Yunxiao, come over here and join us!¡±


    Relieved, Yunxiao hurried over and sat down beside him.


    Yuan Zijin was slightly surprised that such a young boy was also a military officer. But, he knew many nobles in the court were fond of sending their heirs to the army. These young men did not have to do anything in the military, and when they were discharged, they would be conferred with noble titles.


    At Chen Dasheng¡¯s signal, the City Lord began to explain the current situation.


    ¡°The army of Baizhan has surrounded and trapped Kunjin for twenty-seven days, and no news ever came out of the city. Although they have not moved westward, they have occupied three towns ahead of Anyong. I am worried that once Kunjin falls, they will march for Anyong immediately.¡±


    ¡°The towns are Fengshan, Feifeng, and Yangsan. The scouts I sent had discovered that each town is stationed with about twenty thousand men. As we can¡¯t break through these three towns, we know nothing about the front. The exact number of soldiers in Baizhan¡¯s army is still unknown, but according to my estimation, they should be numbered at eight hundred thousand.¡±


    Everyone was lost in thoughts after listening to him.


    ¡°They haven¡¯t captured the city after trapping it for almost a month, and yet they are still here. It seems to me that they intend to starve the men inside,¡± said Chen Dasheng. ¡°But, here¡¯s the biggest question: we have been on our way for half a month, and they should have already received the news and taken countermeasures. But so far, there has been no action at all. In other words, they are not afraid that we will attack them, or even wipe them out together with our men in the city.¡±


    Han Qianfang said, ¡°Yes, this doesn¡¯t make sense at all. If I were the enemy general and received the news that an army is marching at me, under the condition that I only have an army of eight hundred thousand soldiers, I would have ordered an attack of the city and tried my best to capture it as soon as possible, or marched west to occupy a favorable terrain. Or maybe, I would fall back to Baizhan. But so far, we see none of that¡­They just sit there and wait. This is really strange.¡±


    ¡°Tell us what you think, Huang Hong.¡± Chen Dasheng pointed the man out.


    Everyone turned and rested their eyes on the commander while Huang Hong was slightly nervous. After all, he was still in a rather embarrassing position now. But, he managed to recover himself quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve secretly observed the army of Baizhan when they marched through Whitehead. Yes, they numbered about eight hundred thousand, and no more than a million. As for whether they sent more troops after the Golden Lion Army fell back, I do not know. But, when we were retreating, they did not occupy the town. They just marched through it. So, I guess they don¡¯t have any reinforcements, and there should be about eight hundred thousand men trapping Kunjin right now.¡±


    Chen Dasheng nodded, approving of Huang Hong¡¯s wits. ¡°If they really have only eight hundred thousand men, then what is their intention?¡± he said, puzzled. ¡°Do they really just want to lure us out here, so Prince Qin Yang can do whatever he has planned in the capital?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang said, ¡°It might have been possible a month ago, but Qin Yang¡¯s forces have basically fallen apart now. Even if he makes some big moves in the capital, he would not be able to change anything. Therefore, this reason doesn¡¯t hold water.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really puzzling. It seems that we need to send someone to break through the blockade of the three towns and find out the situation over there.¡±


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes moved from one person to another, then an idea suddenly came to him. ¡°What¡¯s your views on this, Yunxiao?¡± He no longer dared to underestimate this young junior.


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°I know nothing about marching and warring, but I felt strange about the three options Uncle Han said our enemy has. Maybe they are just waiting for us to arrive so that they can destroy us together with the men in the city?¡±


    All the generals had strange expressions on their faces, and some almost burst into laughter. Chen Dasheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°It seems you really don¡¯t know about wars. They are trapped between us now, and their number is smaller than ours. Even if they are greater in number, they would not be able to run when they are being attacked from both ends. They would only do what you said if their troops are a few times more than us.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡°My lord has only taken the quantity into consideration, but what about the quality? What if they are eight hundred thousand warriors?¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred thousand warriors? I can¡¯t believe you can come out with that!¡± Han Qianfang laughed. ¡°Your two thousand student troops are a rare exception in the military, if truth be told.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°What he means is that we need to consider high-end warriors.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and chuckled. ¡°Exactly. In the eyes of common people, an army of eight hundred thousand soldiers is an extremely powerful force, but not in the eyes of martial warriors. Xiao Qingwang alone can already fight a hundred thousand soldiers like these. If there is a Martial Grandmaster in the enemy army, he alone can destroy an army of a million troops.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Although they did not think the enemy had a Martial Grandmaster, the situation would become difficult to handle if there were just a few Martial Kings or Martial Lords.


    ¡°This is just one of the possible situations, and in fact, it is not likely to happen,¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Because if it is true, they would have long captured Kunjin. Actually, I think there is only one possibility, that is, Baizhan¡¯s purpose is not to attack the city or occupy a territory.¡±


    That gave Chen Dasheng a pause. His eyes lit up in a moment later, and he cried out, ¡°What Yunxiao said is reasonable! Baizhan has sent such a great army into our state, but what is their ultimate purpose if they are not here to attack a city or occupy a territory? The most important thing for us now is to find out their ultimate purpose! Is Ding Bai here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord!¡± A military officer quickly stepped out of the ranks.


    ¡°Pick three hundred best soldiers and find me all the intelligence about Baizhan. Report back at once when you get anything!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Ding Bai took the order and left immediately.


    Chen Dasheng gave another order, ¡°Yuan Zijin, you will lead the City Guards to take care of food, accommodation, and logistics for the army. The rest of you will return to your temporary quarters and wait for orders. We will discuss again when Ding Bai brings back any intelligence.¡±


    After the meeting, everyone found a place to stay at temporarily. With the city emptied, they could choose any houses they liked. Yunxiao had already asked Ji Meng to occupy a mansion of a big family, which was large enough for the few of them.


    When he arrived at the mansion, Yunxiao felt somewhat awkward. He turned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived, Teacher Luo. You don¡¯t have to send me into the mansion.¡±


    Yunshang studied the mansion as she pushed a lock of hair away from her cheek and said lightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a place to stay. I think I¡¯ll just stay here, since this place is large enough.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a good idea¡­The mansion is fully occupied, not enough for¡­¡±


    At that moment, Meng Wu walked out of the mansion and heard their conversation. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Young Master Yun! Teacher Luo can stay with me,¡± she said happily. ¡°I have a very large bed in my room.¡±


    Yunxiao gave her a fierce look and said angrily, ¡°Oh, you have a large bed? Do you want me to squeeze in with you? It happens that I don¡¯t have a place to stay either!¡±

 Chapter 98 - : Nine Yang Sacred Technique

    Meng Wu blushed and stomped away angrily.


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes grew cold and her face darkened as she said in a cold voice, ¡°You look like you don¡¯t welcome me here?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried that the place is too simple and crude, so Teacher will find it difficult to rest. Please come in!¡± Yunxiao quickly gestured her in, and then ordered someone to prepare a room for her.


    Yunshang nodded slightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s better! Come with me, I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡±


    She walked straight into a room, which happened to be the one Yunxiao had chosen for himself, and closed the door. Then, as if she felt that it was not secure enough, she performed an incantation gesture with her fingers and threw several seals at every corner.


    Yunxiao knew those were eavesdropping prevention seals. With them in place, the whole room was now a completely isolated space, and no one would hear anything from outside. He was nervous when he saw the way Yunshang was looking at him, and he thought, ¡®What is she trying to do? Don¡¯t tell me she is going to rape me?¡¯


    Looking at her beautiful face and unique charisma, as well as smelling the faint scent of a maiden wafting out of her body, Yunshang felt his heart flutter. ¡®Well, what can I do? With such a big gap between our cultivation base, all my resistance will be futile. If this is what she wants, I¡¯ll just give it to her then.¡¯


    He closed his eyes and waited excitedly for the happy moment.


    ¡°Why? Too shy to look at me?¡± Yunshang chuckled. She had a very attractive smile. It was a pity that she did not smile often.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and opened his eyes. ¡°No, I was just nervous. It seems that Teacher Luo is well-prepared mentally.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she said in a soft voice, ¡°I thought for a long time before I decided to come to you.¡±


    Yunxiao flexed his arms nervously as he rubbed his palms against each other, then smiled and said, ¡°Hah, I forget that you are a teacher! I¡¯m too nervous. Well, let¡¯s waste no more time.¡±


    He began to take off his clothes.


    That gave Yunshang a pause. ¡°Yo-you¡­ what are you doing?¡± she asked blankly.


    ¡°Taking off my clothes. How are we going to do it without taking off¡­Oh!¡± Yunxiao slapped himself on the forehead. ¡°I totally forget it. As a gentleman, I should remove the clothes for you first.¡±


    With his clothes hanging loosely on him, he walked over to remove Yunshang¡¯s belt. But all of a sudden, he sensed a burst of murderous air that was stronger than Ramayana!


    He trembled as a chill ran from the bottom of his feet up into his head, and his hand stopped before Yunshang¡¯s belt and could no longer move further, as if he was completely frozen. Meanwhile, a towering murderous air poured directly into the depths of his mind, and he felt like he was plunging into an abyss.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Does Teacher Luo want to play it rough?¡¯


    Bam!


    A huge axe appeared in the air, shining brilliantly and filling the entire room.


    ¡®What!¡¯ Yunxiao was shocked. ¡®Isn¡¯t this too over the top? Who can endure it?¡¯


    Boom!


    Even as his head was filled with anxiety and doubts, the axe came crashing down like a mountain falling from the sky. Fortunately, it came with its back facing down. Yunxiao threw both hands up to stop it, but in the next instant, he was slammed into the ground.


    When the dust settled, a dark, bottomless pit was opened up in the center of the room while Yunxiao was nowhere to be found.


    Yunshang¡¯s face was livid and she was trembling with rage as she bellowed into the pit, ¡°Li Yunxiao, had it not been because you are his disciple, I would have killed you today!¡±


    She reached out a hand, and the huge axe in the air immediately shrank and flew into her palm. Then, she spun and left the room.


    Covered in blood, Yunxiao lay at the bottom of the deep pit while muttering to himself with a bitter smile, ¡°I thought she wants to play it rough? What does she really want? Why can¡¯t she just tell me?¡±


    Then it suddenly dawned on him. ¡°His disciple? His disciple¡­ Oh, I see! She didn¡¯t find out who I am. Instead, she thought I am Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciple! No wonder!¡±


    Ji Meng and the others rushed over quickly. When they saw Yunshang, whose face was so dark and seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, walking out of the room, they trembled and felt a chill run down their backs. Then, they jumped into the pit one by one to bring Yunxiao out.


    With a bemused expression, Meng Bai asked, ¡°Why is Teacher Luo so angry, Master?¡±


    Chen Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in shock, ¡°Young Master Yun, why are your clothes untied? Oh, you can¡¯t be thinking of¡­¡±


    He covered his mouth with a hand, his eyes widened as he stared at Yunxiao in disbelief. Then, he held out a thumb and said admiringly, ¡°Amazing, you¡¯re really amazing! Although your recent performance had been extraordinary and shocking, I¡¯ve never admired you as much as today!¡±


    Han Bai¡¯s forehead was covered in beads of cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Yun, I know it is a tough and boring job to lead an army to war, but you still have Meng Wu. You don¡¯t have to go so far as to¡­¡±


    He shuddered suddenly, as if Luo Yunshan was staring at him from behind, and he did not dare to finish what he wanted to say.


    Yunxiao only smiled wryly.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Meng Bai blinked and asked with an innocent face. ¡°Why did you mention my sister?¡±


    Meng Wu was just outside and was about to jump into the pit when she heard their conversation. She felt her face burn with shame, and she quickly turned and ran away.


    ¡­


    In the next few days, Anyong was rather calm and quiet.


    Luo Yunshang did not leave, but stayed in the mansion. Too embarrassed to see her again, Yunxiao gave a random excuse and shut himself in his room after he was brought out of the pit.


    His body was in a ruinous state after he had stimulated his potential with the needles outside Yangpu, and he had been using all kinds of medicinal pills to stabilize his condition. Had it not been because he had cultivated the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, he would be dead with his body blown apart.


    Now, although he was seriously wounded again by Yunshang, his Glazed Body had absorbed all the pure Yang energy that came with the attack. After slowly digesting the energy, it actually provided much help in the healing of his previous injury.


    ¡°Nine Yang Sacred Technique is indeed magical, and is truly the treasure of Shenxiao Temple! No wonder Chen Dasheng and Xiao Qingwang have recovered better than I expected. Hehe, I wonder who will get the big prize in the end?¡±


    Qu Hongyan had once told him the secret of the technique, that was, when a girl cultivating the technique had sexual intercourse with a man for the first time, she would pass the trace of purest energy in her to the man, and then she would lose her Nine Yang True Body.


    It brought tremendous benefits to both sides. After receiving the trace of purest energy, the man¡¯s cultivation base would increase significantly, and after the girl lost her Nine Yang True Body, a trace of pure Yin energy would be born in her, which would then soften her pure Yang body. With Yin and Yang reaching a balanced state, her cultivation base would improve by leaps and bounds as well.


    That was why the technique was a rare treasure. Unfortunately, girls with pure Yang bodies were very rare, and as a result, only a few had cultivated the technique in the past thousands of years. However, those who did had all become peerless experts and held sway over the world.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Glazed Body to be so strong¡­It has developed resistance against Thousand Birds pills, which even a Martial King finds hard to endure. Now it is basically ineffective for me. What should I do? Do I really need to begin refining some Nine Orifices pills? But, can I endure such powerful medicine? Moreover, I have to become a third-tier alchemist to refine it, though it is still very difficult¡­¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I think I better start gathering the ingredients. The five main ingredients are Scaled Stick, Skywolf Rock Orchid, Pure Sacred Crystal, Darkthunder Blood, and Phantomjade Fruit. I only have the Scaled Stick now, and I need to find the other four, which are all very expensive. Although I¡¯ve looted so many City Lord Mansions, I didn¡¯t even see one¡­Most probably, I can¡¯t find any of them in the whole Tianshui.¡±


    He pondered for a moment, then said decisively, ¡°When I am done here and have helped Qin Yue ascend the throne, I¡¯ll go to the Sea of Soul Formation. Even if I don¡¯t reveal my identity, I should be able to improve my cultivation base there as quickly as possible.¡±


    After making up his mind, he began to meditate.


    His injury had begun to gradually heal after his body absorbed Yunshang¡¯s pure Yang energy. As he entered the meditative state, his flesh slowly turned transparent, revealing his Glazed Body.


    In the Divine Realm Tablet, his soul-form was constantly tempering his soul power while his true-self was repeatedly absorbing natural Primordial Qi in the room to temper his dantian and meridians.


    As he was cultivating his body, Qi, and soul at the same time, the amount of energy required for Yunxiao to break through to the next level was enormous. The energy that could allow other warriors to advance a few stars was not even enough to make him advance by a star. But, this also made him almost invincible among the warriors of the same level.


    All of a sudden, his soul-form in the tablet felt a rush of anxiety and restlessness, which woke him from his meditation. He had never experienced such a feeling before. Abruptly, he threw his head back in shock and looked at the sky.


    The golden texts of the Great Expansion Divine Technique that filled the sky vanished in an instant; the sky was cloudless, bright and clear. Suddenly, a pillar of flame towered into the sky in the southern part of the Divine Realm Tablet and began to burn like clouds.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    It was the first time he saw such a strange phenomenon in the Divine Realm Tablet. However, his weak soul power had restricted him from exploring further, so he could only watch as the flame seemed to transform into a golden phoenix and dance gracefully in the sky, before slowly fading away.


    ¡°A True Spirited Fire Phoenix!¡±


    Yunxiao was utterly shocked. As he watched the flame gradually vanish, he murmured with a serious expression, ¡°Is there a True Spirited Fire Phoenix in this Divine Realm Tablet? But, how is that possible? The phoenix is a divine being between heaven and earth, and I had never seen it even in my previous life!¡±


    As he was distracted, he could no longer calm down. He flicked open his eyes and was lost in thoughts in the room.


    ¡°No, that should be the phantom of a Fire Phoenix. In the legends, all True Spirits can travel through the void, so how can it be trapped in a mystic artifact? But¡­ why did the phenomenon appear now?¡±


    He thought for a long time with no conclusion.


    Suddenly, he heard Ji Meng¡¯s voice coming from the door, ¡°Young Master Yun, the commander-in-chief has ordered all generals and military officers to attend a meeting in the City Lord Mansion at once.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. ¡°Got it!¡±


    He put all the questions aside as he stood up and went to the City Lord Mansion.

 Chapter 99 - Strange Phenomenon

    The atmosphere in the City Lord Mansion was somewhat somber, and everyone inside was grim-faced and silent.


    Yunxiao came slightly late, so he asked with a frown, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chen Dasheng gave him a look and said in a heavy voice, ¡°We¡¯ve sent five batches of scouts, but all of them vanished quietly! A total of one thousand and five hundred men each were equipped with a cloud-piercing arrow, which they could release if they come across any danger, and the last two batches set out almost at the same time. But, they are all gone!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. ¡°Do you mean every batch of scouts was killed in an instant, so they couldn¡¯t release the cloud-piercing arrows?¡±


    With a puzzled look on his face, Chen Lin explained, ¡°It seems that way, but in fact, it¡¯s not that simple. Each time we sent three hundred scouts, they were divided into many small teams of five to six men, and each team acted separately. It is impossible for someone to kill them all at once without alerting others.¡±


    All the officers looked distressed and confused.


    A hint of irritation crept into Chen Dasheng¡¯s voice as he said, ¡°There has been no news at all! After all these years, this is the first time I have encountered a situation like this!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he walked to a chair and sat down. ¡°It seems that the situation is likely to be as I mentioned earlier. They have no fear of us and are actually waiting for our arrival!¡±


    Chen Dasheng¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in horror, ¡°You mean they have deployed many experts in the three towns?¡±


    ¡°Not only experts,¡± said Yunxiao calmly, ¡°but there must be a formation that covers a huge area. I suspect that all the three towns are under the formation¡¯s coverage, and it explains why the none of the one thousand and five hundred men who entered sent out a signal.¡±


    ¡°A formation!¡±


    Everyone present was taken aback, and they fixed their eyes on Jia Rong in horror one after another. In their minds, only alchemists could have constructed something so magical as a formation. Most people only knew that he was a second-tier alchemist following the army, and had no idea about Yunxiao.


    After such an analysis, Yunxiao and several others, who had been dispensable, became even more important.


    ¡°What should we do, then?¡± asked Chen Dasheng, his face grim.


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the door, ¡°My lord, there is a strange phenomenon in the southern sky!¡±


    ¡°A strange phenomenon?¡±


    That gave everyone a pause and reminded Yunxiao something. He lurched to his feet and bolted out of the door.


    As soon as he was out of the mansion, he saw streams of flaming clouds hanging over the southern sky, within which, a golden light flashed and flickered. Suddenly, they transformed into a fire phoenix and danced gracefully in the sky, before plunging down from the clouds and vanishing from the sky.


    It was exactly the same as the phenomenon he saw in the Divine Realm Tablet!


    Astounded, Yunxiao asked loudly, ¡°Lord Zijin, what is the place the Fire Phoenix fell just now in?¡±


    Yuan Zijin was stunned by the phenomenon as well. When he heard someone shout his name, he thought for a while and then said, ¡°The town of Feifeng. All three towns are located under Mount Phoenix. Legend has it that there are phoenixes in that mountain, but I don¡¯t know if it is actually true!¡±


    ¡°Mount Phoenix?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and his face grew solemn. ¡°That explains it!¡±


    ¡°What is it, Yunxiao?¡± asked Chen Dasheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Yunxiao waved as he turned around and walked toward the City Lord Mansion. Soon, everyone sat down according to their ranks and then turned their eyes on him.


    ¡°I finally know what is going on. The strange phenomenon in the sky just now is actually the sign of a precious treasure about to be born, which is certainly related to the phoenix. Baizhan¡¯s operation this time is not necessary to invade Tianshui. I think their target should be this treasure.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°A treasure that can trigger a strange phenomenon¡­I¡¯ve only heard of such things in the legends, but I didn¡¯t think they are real! Since it is a treasure born in Tianshui, we can never let it fall into the hands of Baizhan.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Dasheng agreed. ¡°The fact that they sent an army of eight hundred thousand soldiers as a cover-up tells us that the treasure must be an extraordinary one! We can¡¯t just sit here and wait any longer. We need to send the army to attack the towns! I don¡¯t believe a formation can trap an army of eight hundred thousand soldiers!¡±


    Yunxiao did not express his opinion, but he thought in his head, ¡®I¡¯ve even seen a formation that can trap eight billion men, not to mention one that can trap eight hundred thousand. And these formations will keep killing anyone who runs into them until they are destroyed.¡¯ But, Baizhan would not have the strength to construct such a powerful formation. He considered a moment, and then said, ¡°I think we need to handle this matter with great care. Since they dare to do it so blatantly, they must have something they can rely on. I think we better investigate the actual situation there first.¡±


    ¡°Investigate?¡± Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes grew wide, and he said with a wry smile, ¡°How are we going to investigate when all our best scouts are gone?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Chen Dasheng fell silent. If truth be told, Yunxiao was the best candidate. But in Chen Dasheng¡¯s mind, his safety was more important than the whole army.


    ¡°No!¡± Luo Yunshang said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± For the first time in so many days, she finally spoke.


    Yunxiao looked over in astonishment, but when his eyes met the blade-like gaze, he quickly looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Young Master Yun then. We should be fine,¡± Xiao Qingwang said while smiling. ¡°I also wish to see with my own eyes the treasure that can trigger a strange phenomenon.¡±


    But, Yunxiao rejected him. ¡°No, you need Teacher Luo¡¯s pure Yang energy to suppress the cold poison in you. You will become a burden if the poison loses control when we are out there. Ji Meng can come with me.¡±


    Luo Yunshang stood up suddenly and bellowed, ¡°Li Yunxiao, are you turning a deaf ear to what I said? We are at war here, and this is no place for you to play the hero!¡±


    Although it was a rebuke, her concern for him was plain to hear. Everyone was silent.


    Yunxiao smiled and moved his lips slightly, transmitting his voice directly into her ears. Luo Yunshang¡¯s angry look immediately melted away, replaced by an incredulous expression. ¡°Really?¡± she asked doubtfully.


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile.


    Only then did she sit down while frowning, but did not say another word.


    The crowd was struck dumb, and everyone was looking at each other, wondering what the two had said in secret and how did they come to terms so quickly.


    Chen Dasheng was still worried though. ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to go, Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°It is such a rare opportunity. How can I miss it?¡±


    ¡°Since you insist, I¡¯ll not stop you. But remember, safety first!¡±


    ¡°Just wait for my good news here.¡±


    In the blink of an eye, both he and Ji Meng disappeared from the hall. There was deep concern in Luo Yunshang¡¯s eyes as she watched the figure vanish outside the door.


    ¡­


    They ran at full speed, which was several times faster than the fastest horses. The distance between Mount Phoenix and Anyong was only about one hundred miles, so they already saw the vague shape of Feifeng after an hour and slowed down.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky in the distance. A moment later, beams of divine sense shot crazily out of his body, all heading toward the town.


    His divine sense was much stronger than those second-tier alchemists. Soon, they were over the town, but were immediately stopped by a strange force that prevented them from going further.


    He gave a cold snort. ¡°Eye technique, Demon Moon!¡±


    His pupils transformed into two blood-red crescents, and before very long, the situation in the town began to emerge in them. There were rows of houses, but they were all deathly still and lifeless. Corpses were scattered in the streets, some belonging to soldiers, and some to common people.


    Sure enough, all the scouts were dead in the town, and the local people were completely slaughtered as well. The town was in a ruinous state without a living thing. There was a strange force exuding and spreading out from Mount Phoenix outside the town.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils returned to normal, but his face was slightly flushed, showing that he had exhausted quite a significant amount of soul power.


    ¡°How is it, Young Master Yun?¡± Ji Meng asked.


    Yunxiao took a few moments to regulate his breath, then opened his eyes and said calmly, ¡°All dead. There is no one alive in the town.¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fury as he said in a grave voice, ¡°Could it be that everyone had entered Mount Phoenix?¡±


    Looking at the strange town ahead, Yunxiao said slowly, ¡°Not necessarily. The situation here is more complicated than I expected. Those people in town all died in a very strange way. We need to be extra careful.¡±


    They raised their vigilance to the extreme and began to walk step by step toward the town.


    Soon, they seemed to have walked through a layer of rippling force, and they felt as if something had swept past them. They knew they were inside the formation now.


    The sight before them was exactly the same as what Yunxiao saw through the eye technique, only more dreadful and startling. Meanwhile, the air was thick with a foul stench. Had it not been because of their strong cultivation base, they would have long vomited. Even so, what they saw still put deep frowns on their faces.


    ¡°This is simply a mass grave!¡± Ji Meng said in a dark, furious voice. ¡°The people of Baizhan are too malicious! How can they kill all the common people who are defenseless!¡±


    As they walked past all the horrifying scenes, Yunxiao¡¯s face grew heavy and serious. ¡°They killed common people to prevent the news from leaking. What concerns me the most now is how did these people die? Look at their wounds, those are not the works of humans.¡±


    Shocked, Ji Meng studied the corpses. Sure enough, all the wounds were messy, as if these people were snapped and torn by some wild animals. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Yunxiao halted suddenly as he sensed weak auras coming in their direction from all over the place, growing stronger and greater in number as they approached. His face turned dark as he said coldly, ¡°As I expected, demon beasts!¡±


    Ji Meng glanced around in horror. All of a sudden, a burst of buzzing noises rang out from the surrounding houses as tiny faint light dots appeared out of nowhere. In the blink of an eye, both of them were completely surrounded by these things that looked like fireflies.

 Chapter 100 - Avici Beetles

    Those light dots kept buzzing like bees, but they looked like fireflies with light flashing on their tails. Each of them was large as a fist, and the face was ugly as a housefly.


    Ji Meng¡¯s hair stood on their ends. He would not be so afraid if he came across one or two such things, as he could just kill them with his sword. But, in just the blink of an eye, there were already thousands of them, which veiled the sky and completely enveloped the whole town.


    ¡°What are these things, Young Master Yun? I can¡¯t believe each of them is as strong as a warrior!¡± He felt his flesh creep. From the aura emanated from these thousands of demon beetles, he could tell that each of them was as strong as a warrior of the Origin Realm.


    ¡°They are Avici Beetles, a kind of first-tier demon beast that grows on the nutrition from corpses. They are not strong, but they always come in great numbers. It is very easy to breed a swarm of them in a place filled with corpses.¡±


    Looking at the beetles that kept popping out of the corpses around them, Yunxiao said in a cold voice, ¡°No wonder they turned this place into such a dead place, so they can breed these beetles¡­I can see many of them have just hatched, so they are not that strong. But, there are also some old beetles, which are likely as strong as peak-level warriors.¡±


    ¡°Even though they are only as strong as warriors, their numbers¡­¡±


    Yunxiao drew the cold sword of Taiyin and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These beetles have no intelligence and are not controlled by anyone. They are just ugly and disgusting. And they are easy to kill. Watch me!¡±


    He raised the sword and slashed it down hard, sending a beam of cold energy through the air.


    As if they could sense the danger, the beetles buzzed and retreated. However, as there were too many of them, a dozen were cut by the sword energy, frozen into ice cubes in the air before falling and smashing into pieces on the ground.


    The attack seemed to have provoked the beetles. One by one, they turned around and swarmed toward the two men angrily.


    Ji Meng calmed down slightly, but at the same time, he was smiling wryly in his mind. Yunxiao, too, only had the cultivation base of a warrior, and yet he just killed a dozen demon beasts of the same realm with just one sword strike.


    But luckily, he had already gotten used to all the surprises thrown at his face by Yunxiao. So, he gathered himself very quickly and pulled out his soft sword before swinging it fiercely. Peach flowers bloomed wherever his blade went, and with the birth and death of each flower, a beetle was ground to pieces.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need protection, so you just kill as many beetles as you can. Don¡¯t use techniques that are too fancy, and save your strength for later.¡± Yunxiao said as he kept moving, dodging, and slashing out his sword casually, killing a dozen beetles with every strike.


    Ji Meng was shocked, and he understood that at once, changing his attacks to simple cuts and slashes. Immediately, more beetles were killed.


    Soon, dead beetles piled up like hills around them, the buzzing noise in the air grew faint, and there were only a few hundred beetles left, who were still attacking them like moths darting into the fire. Suddenly, a dark cloud drifted over the sky, veiling the sunlight and turning the town into night. Yunxiao and Ji Meng looked up and were startled by what they saw.


    It was not a dark cloud at all, but four enormous Avici Beetles who had joined with one another, each as large as a millstone. Soon, they swooped down at both of them.


    The strength of the four beetles was at the Two Forces Realm, which made them the kings among the rest of the beetles.


    The reason Yunxiao and Ji Meng were startled was because of their disgusting appearances that made their stomach tumble and feel like throwing up.


    These four kings of the Avici Beetles seemed to have some intelligence and could tell the difference in strength between the two men, as they all went snapping at Yunxiao. Terrified, Ji Meng was about to rush over when he saw a flash of cold light, and then several ice lotus flowers bloomed one after another in the sky.


    ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    A total of seven huge ice lotus flowers appeared in the sky and then fell onto the ground, turning into a work of art that was extremely pleasing to the eye. Meanwhile, all four beetle kings were frozen within four of the lotus flowers.


    After turning into a work of art, the disgusting beetle kings no longer looked so nasty, but had a rather unique flavor to them.


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had a sudden enlightenment. He slashed out his sword like Yunxiao, and with that, seven huge peach flowers appeared in a row over the sky. Then, with the blowing of the wind, the petals broke into pieces, falling like snowflakes and sweeping toward the remaining beetles.


    ¡®The fallen petals are not heartless things. Although turned to mud, they would nurture flowers next spring¡­¡¯


    Bits of broken petals blotted the sky as they darted through the air like specks of gold, piercing through the remaining hundreds of beetles that were still in the air and throwing them to the ground.


    Yunxiao watched with a smile, and then he said approvingly, ¡°Not bad! Your sword intent is much better than before. I bet you will make a breakthrough soon.¡±


    Indeed, Ji Meng had an enlightenment, but it was plain that this was not a place he could stop and meditate, causing him to sigh.


    All the dead beetles around them and the green fluid that covered the ground made them sick and queasy, so they quickly left the town, running toward Mount Phoenix.


    ¡­


    In front of a huge cliff wall in Mount Phoenix, a group of people was focusing on the changes of a pattern on the wall. It was a flashing six-pointed star in a circle, with eight straight lines of unknown tiny characters crawling out of it, and a smaller pattern of a fire phoenix dancing inside the star.


    A red-haired middle-aged man was controlling the changes of the pattern with a serious expression. He looked very labored and confused, and would ponder for a long time before throwing out each incantation seal. Most of the unknown characters on the pattern already shone with silver light, and only a few were still dark gray.


    Suddenly, the expression of a man riding on a lion changed. He took out a jade pendant from his pocket and found it broken to pieces. His eyes narrowed, and he clenched his palm into a fist, crushing the pendant into powder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pinghong?¡± asked an old man, his eyes flickering.


    The man riding on the lion said faintly, ¡°Someone killed the four Avici Beetles I placed in Feifeng.¡±


    ¡°Did someone finally break in?¡± the old man said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Hehe¡­Senior Brother Xu, your beetles are just some rubbish at the Two Forces Realm. I thought it¡¯s normal for someone to kill them?¡± said a seductive woman, whose forehead leaned against the shoulder of a man like a gentle, understanding wife.


    The old man said in a serious tone, ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. Which one of you will solve it?¡±


    The seductive woman said in a gentle voice, ¡°It¡¯s just some little mice. Let me go with Senior Brother Li.¡±


    Xu Pinghong gave the woman and the man beside her a cold glance. ¡°They killed my beetles, so let me go. I can do it alone.¡±


    As soon as he had finished, he turned and rode the lion down the mountain.


    A man who constantly emanated cold air said, ¡°I heard Xiao Qingwang is here as well. If he is one of the people in the town, I fear Junior Brother Xu will not be a match of him.¡±


    The old man frowned and considered a moment, then said, ¡°Xiao Qingwang had been wounded by your extreme cold energy for five years. Even if he has recovered, his cultivation base would be greatly reduced, so he is not to be feared. Moreover, Pinghong has a Darkthunder, so he will not be defeated even if he encounters a Martial King. Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll send someone again if need be.¡±


    The man shrouded in cold air was none other than Yi Xiaoshan, the Martial King from Baizhan. He said respectfully to the old man, ¡°Understood, Uncle-Master!¡±


    The old man¡¯s name was Qi Zhenzi, and he was the deputy palace master of the Supreme Palace in the Firecrow Empire.


    The seductive woman¡¯s name was Sun Xiumei, a fellow disciple and also wife to the man beside her, Li Wenshi. The man who was focusing on solving the formation was Huyan Ming, and another man, who was sitting cross-legged and meditating with closed eyes, was called Song Chengtian. Together with Yi Xiaoshan and Xu Pinghong, they were called the Supreme Six!


    With an affectionate smile, Sun Xiumei said, ¡°Senior Brother Yi, you¡¯ve been in Baizhan for too many years. Come back with us to Supreme Palace when we are done here. Master is missing you a lot.¡±


    There was a lonely look on Yi Xiaoshan¡¯s face as he sighed and said, ¡°The emperor of Baizhan had done me great kindness in those years, and I need to repay him. Over the last ten years, I¡¯ve been working very hard to turn Baizhan into an upper-rank vassal state, but my effort was fruitless. The qualifying match, which is held every five years, is coming soon, and this is the biggest chance. I¡¯ll have no regrets after the match is over, and then I¡¯ll return to the Supreme Palace, cut my ties with all the secular affairs, and focus only on martial arts.¡±


    Song Chengtian, who had been meditating, flicked open his eyes and said, ¡°Senior Brother Yi, after you left, I¡¯ve never found anyone who can be a match for me. Come back, or I¡¯ll be very lonely.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Song, you are already an eight-stars Martial King, and I¡¯m no longer a match for you.¡± Although he answered in a lazy voice, there was not a hint of admitting defeat in his eyes. Instead, they were burning with a fighting spirit.


    ¡­


    Yunxiao and Ji Meng came to the end of the town, and ahead of them was Mount Phoenix. As they were about to step into the mountain, they felt a faint pressure coming at them, and when they looked up, they saw a middle-aged man riding on a lion waiting quietly at the foot of the mountain.


    Xu Pinghong seemed impatient with the wait, and he said lazily, ¡°I thought some big mice had broken in, but it turns out only a two-stars Martial Lord and a nine-stars warrior.¡± He scoffed disdainfully, ¡°Rubbish!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell us your name. We are not interested.¡±


    ¡°You have a glib tongue, boy! Well, I¡¯ll send you to hell now and then use your corpses to breed two more Avici Beetles.¡±


    There was a flicker of anger in Xu Pinghong¡¯s eyes, but it was quickly replaced by a killing intent. Without saying another word, he leaped into the air and threw out a punch at Ji Meng. He planned to kill the Martial Lord first, because the warrior was too weak for him to consider a threat.


    Yunxiao did not move, but stared at the lion. ¡°A Darkthunder?¡± He laughed. ¡°Oh well, just when I was wondering where do I find some Darkthunder Blood, the heavens immediately send me a Darkthunder beast. Ji Meng, hold that guy and let me deal with the demon beast.¡±


    Xu Pinghong was shocked when Yunxiao called out the name of his mount, but then he broke into laugher immediately when he heard the boy say he would deal with the demon beast.

 Chapter 101 - Beastmaster

    His profession was that the extremely rare beastmaster, and he spent most of his time on how to control demon beasts. After years of hard work, he was finally able to barely control this Darkthunder, a fifth-tier demon beast. And yet, a boy who was only a warrior had just announced aloud that he would deal with it. That notion was both funny and annoying for him.


    Even a tame fifth-tier demon beast was equivalent to a Martial King of the Five Elements Realm, not to mention all demon beasts were savage and had mighty physical strength.


    But, Ji Meng did not find it funny. According to him, Yunxiao would never be wrong. He drew his soft sword, and with a cry of ¡°Unseal!¡±, the weapon transformed into a long snake that darted toward Xu Pinghong.


    Knowing that his opponent was a four-stars Martial Lord, Ji Meng did not dare to be careless, so he fought with all his might and trapped the man in a fierce battle. Meanwhile, Yunxiao walked smilingly toward the Darkthunder.


    Although demon beasts had no intelligence, they had keen intuition that no human being could compare with. The beast immediately sensed that Yunxiao was approaching with a bad intention. So, it stood up, staring at him warily and looking as if it would pounce on him at any time.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s alright.¡± Yunxiao began to sing softly.


    My child, my child¡­ why are you so bad?


    Bullying, cheating¡­ how can you do that?


    Learn to be good¡­ learn to be loving.


    Love is in your heart¡­ filling your life with warmth.


    Be good, be good, and come home soon.


    My arms are always ready to embrace you.


    My child, repent with a sincere heart¡­[1]


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Darkthunder could not stand it anymore. As it did not know how to vomit, it roared to express its anger and sick feeling toward the song. However, as soon as it had finished roaring, its big eyes turned dull.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils had turned into blood-red crescents, and there was a look of unspeakable evilness on his face. ¡°Come in now, baby¡­¡± he murmured softly.


    The Darkthunder shuddered as a feeling that came from the depths of its soul made it tremble, and in the next instant, it discovered that the sky had totally changed: it was now under a clear, cloudless sky.


    At some point, Yunxiao, who was standing in front of it, was now sitting cross-legged far away. While smiling, he stood up and walked toward it, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, baby! This is the interior of the Divine Realm Tablet, and I¡¯ve only pulled one of your soul and one of your spirit in.¡±


    Relying on the bloodthirsty power and mighty flesh, demon beasts were much stronger than human beings of the same level. But, their only weakness was that their divine sense was extremely weak, and they did not have intelligence. Therefore, once they met experts like Yunxiao, who were good at soul attacks, they would always be in a passive position.


    The Darkthunder did not understand Yunxiao¡¯s words, but instinctively felt a little fear. Moreover, the golden texts that constantly flashed in the sky made it tremble with a rush of anxiety rising from the bottom of its heart, and filled it with dread and restlessness.


    A bloodthirsty instinct that came from the ancient bloodline was immediately triggered by the powerful pressure. The beast¡¯s eyes turned red, and it pounced on Yunxiao with a roar.


    Seeing the attack, Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form turned into streams of golden light and vanished. But, he appeared in the sky in the next instant, with the same faint smile on his face.


    They were in the Divine Realm Tablet, and with the nourishment of the Great Expansion Divine Technique, Yunxiao¡¯s soul was several times stronger than when he was outside. So, even if an alchemist who was a few tiers higher than him came here in soul-form, he would not be his match.


    He knew about beastmasters. They usually controlled demon beasts through some assistive mystic equipment and various mystic arts. The bell hanging around the Darkthunder¡¯s neck was one such assistive mystic equipment.


    The reason Yunxiao pulled it into Divine Realm Tablet was that he wanted to subdue it with his powerful soul power.


    Outside, Xu Pinghong was startled. He saw his mount roar and then lay down on its belly there without moving. Meanwhile, the boy warrior also sat cross-legged down, staring into its eyes, which were filled with a dull look.


    ¡°Darkie! Darkie!¡± Xu Pinghong called aloud, but it was useless. The beast seemed to be taken aback slightly at the sound of his voice, but then it quickly turned back to that dull and blank look.


    That was when Xu Pinghong started to panic, his heart filled with horror.


    According to the standard of the arts of beastmaster, the Darkthunder was eighty percent under his control after all the training. It was almost impossible for it to betray him. However, it just turned a deaf ear to him, even though he had called it several times with the mystic art. This instantly filled him with panic and anger.


    It had cost him all his resources, time, and efforts to cultivate this fifth-tier demon beast. It was almost equivalent to his strongest fighting strength and trump card. Even then, he thought of the boy¡¯s words, and he did not find them funny anymore.


    He wished he could rush over and kill the boy immediately, but his opponent, a two-stars Martial Lord, fought fiercer and fiercer as the battle progressed. His cultivation base was two stars higher, but not only did he fail to defeat the other, but he was constantly faced with danger. As a result, he was getting impatient and angrier.


    ¡°Bast*rd! Green Thunder!¡±


    In a fit of rage, he took out a pair of metal hoops and put them together. Immediately, streaks of lightning flashed and bolted out of them, and with the power of thunder, he smashed them down on his opponent.


    Ji Meng was not panicked or nervous; his mind was as calm as water. Although he was only a two-stars Martial Lord, his understanding of the martial essence was far greater than his opponent¡¯s. As long as he met the attack calmly, he would definitely win in the end.


    ¡°Peach Blossom Sword Intent!¡±


    He made an upward cut with his sword. With that, a tiny seed emerged in the air and sprouted, instantly blooming into a huge peach flower. Numerous shafts of golden light broke out of it, completely enveloping the thunderous attack unleashed by Xu Pinghong.


    ¡°Saying that I¡¯m crazy, others just laugh at me;


    I laugh at others for the Truth they cannot see.


    The emperors¡¯ mausoleums are nowhere to be found;


    With no flowers, no wine, the land¡¯d been turned into farms!¡± [2]


    A painting scroll of peach blossom and flowing water unfolded under his sword; it seemed that he was now standing under a peach blossom groove, singing aloud and drinking to his heart¡¯s content. His sword danced faster and faster, and the more he swung it, the more unrestrained he seemed.


    Thousands of peach flowers bloomed around him, and soon, they completely flooded Xu Pinghong.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xu Pinghong growled. ¡°Bast*rd! How can you beat me!¡±


    But, the cruel reality immediately despaired him, and he shouted frantically at the Darkthunder, ¡°Darkie, Darkie! Help me!¡±


    It was worse, because the beast did not even move slightly this time, as if it had not heard his voice at all. Xu Pinghong¡¯s heart sank. Not daring to fight again, he hurriedly freed himself and was about to flee.


    ¡°Trying to run away from me?¡± Ji Meng sneered as the scene of Yunxiao conjuring seven lotus flowers with one sword strike in Feifeng came back to him, and he shouted, ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    His soft sword swept out through the air. However, what bloomed in the sky were not blue lotus flowers, but peach flowers. And yet, they were all conjured with the sword intent of the Song of Blue Lotus Sword.


    Seven huge peach flowers emerged once again in the void, and this time, they were much more vivid than in the town. A breeze blew gently over as the flowers bloomed and faded, and thousands of pink petals fell from the sky.


    Xu Pinghong was stunned, watching in horror as the petals fell from the sky. He could not bear it any longer and shouted with all his strength, ¡°Uncle-Master, help me!¡±


    His voice shook the sky and rang directly into Mount Phoenix.


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    But unfortunately, the peach blossoms had already fallen. Xu Pinghong gave a miserable shriek as he died under thousands of peach flowers.


    Ji Meng glanced at Yunxiao in the distance. He did not dare to disturb him, and besides, he suddenly felt a faint sensation of restlessness in his body, which filled him with wild joy and made him quickly sit down to meditate. It was the sign of breaking through.


    As time went by, the Primordial Qi in him finally broke through the bottleneck. He was finally a three-stars Martial Lord! He observed the flow of Primordial Qi in his body in disbelief while a feeling of excitement washed him over.


    A month ago, he was only a seven-stars Great Martial Master, and his biggest dream in life was to become a Martial Lord someday. Little did he know that after only a month with Yunxiao, he had broken through six stars and become a three-stars Martial Lord!


    He opened his eyes slightly, and was shocked to find that Yunxiao was standing quietly aside, staring at him with a smile.


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± he said, somewhat moved.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Yunxiao praised, ¡°The sword strike just now did have some flavor of the Song of Blue Lotus Sword, but it is far from close. Nevertheless, with your current understanding of martial arts, it is more than enough for you to become a three-stars Martial Lord.¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude, but the words got stuck in his throat. Suddenly, he saw the Darkthunder standing beside them, which gave him a pause. ¡°Young Master Yun, this¡­¡±


    While smiling, Yunxiao patted the beast¡¯s head and said, ¡°Darkie is our friend now.¡±


    As if to prove his words, the Darkthunder twisted its body and rubbed its head against Yunxiao¡¯s palm, putting on the look of a tamed pet.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Ji Meng¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground, somewhat at a loss. He could clearly feel the aura emanating from the beast, and he knew it was as strong as a Martial King. And yet, it was behaving like a kitten now.


    He was once again rendered speechless by Yunxiao¡¯s divine abilities.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! With the help of Darkie now, it will be easier for us to rush into the mountain!¡± Yunxiao patted the beast on the back.


    All of a sudden, a fierce attack came shooting down from the mountain, smashing and crushing all the trees and rocks along the way. Shockingly, a vacuum trace was formed under the impact, and the attack was pointing directly at Yunxiao and Ji Meng.


    ¡°Move away!¡± Yunxiao cried out. The two men and a beast immediately jumped up into the air and then fell back somewhere far away, staring alarmingly at the figures that gradually emerged in the mountain.


    Sun Xiumei still leaned gently against Li Wenshi¡¯s shoulder as she looked affectionately at Yunxiao and Ji Meng. Her eyes flashed with a trace of surprise as she said, ¡°How did you subdue Senior Brother Xu¡¯s little lion?¡±


    Li Wenshi glanced at the two men with a cold face. ¡°I thought some big mice had broken in. It turns out only a three-stars Martial Lord and a nine-stars warrior. Rubbish!¡± He scoffed disdainfully. ¡°Since Senior Brother Xu couldn¡¯t handle ants of these levels, he deserved to die!¡±


    [1] This is a nursery rhyme taken from the movie Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons. You can listen to the song here ¨C https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N-mVNv87_yA


    [2] This is taken from the Song of the Peach Blossom Cottage by Tang Baihu (1470-1523), translated by Frank C Yue.

 Chapter 102 - Two Martial Kings

    Yunxiao was taken aback. Somewhat speechless, he said, ¡°You must be the fellow disciple of that guy with the lion, right? You even said the same thing. Is your name rubbish as well? And are you from the Rubbish Sect? Well, I¡¯ve never heard of that before.¡±


    Li Wenshi¡¯s face flickered as he bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave, boy! Junior Sister, trap that beast! I¡¯ll come and help you deal with it once I¡¯ve killed these two mice! I heard the Darkthunder¡¯s blood is a great tonic. Our cultivation base will surely increase significantly after we¡¯ve consumed it!¡±


    With a shy smile, Sun Xiumei darted through the woods as swiftly as a swallow, heading toward the Darkthunder. ¡°I knew you have been waiting to taste the beast¡¯s blood for quite some time,¡± she chuckled. ¡°Now that Senior Brother Xu is dead, we can finally get what we want.¡±


    Sensing the waves of killing intent coming at it, the beast flew into a rage. Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s order, it roared and rushed at Sun Xiumei, its body flashing with lightning.


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes lit up. The lightning was exactly the same as the one Xu Pinghong had used. ¡®He must be taken it from the Darkthunder, but his is much weaker than the beast.¡¯


    Placing each step on a different tree branch, Sun Xiumei heightened her vigilance. The Darkthunder¡¯s strength was so strong that even she did not dare to underestimate it. She raised both arms over her shoulders, and rings of blue water vapor began to rise from her. Then, with a loud cry, she pushed her hands down. ¡°Aqua hula hoops!¡±


    Hoops kept flying out of her body and grew larger and larger in the air, trapping the Darkthunder.


    ¡°Shrink!¡±


    She gave a light shout, and at that the huge hula hoops shrank, binding tightly around the beast. There was a hint of joy in her eyes, and she laughed. ¡°A demon beast is always a demon beast. It is so easy to catch!¡±


    The Darkthunder seemed to be unconvinced. It roared furiously, and the lightning around its body crackled and flashed. Soon, the hoops, which were composed of water, began to boil, seemingly having a hard time trapping the beast.


    ¡°Hmph! You better stop struggling!¡± said Sun Xiumei as she pointed out a finger, attracting the hoops up into the air and making them hover before her. Suddenly, one of her hands turned into the color of water, and she shoved it into the hoops. It looked like her hand had vanished completely.


    The beast, who was about to break free, widened its eyes suddenly and growled. The hoops around it began to turn solid and strong once again, and no matter how it struggled, they just would not budge.


    Looking coldly at the struggling beast, Sun Xiumei smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t move again, you little thing! Senior Brother and Lil Mei will come and drink your blood later. If you struggle too hard, your blood will become toxic and turn bitter, making it not nice to drink.¡±


    Her harmless, seductive look was a sharp contrast to the Darkthunder¡¯s savageness, which could be painted into a picture of a beauty and a beast. However, the beauty here was a tigress while the beast was the sheep.


    ¡°Where are you looking, boy?¡±


    Ji Meng suddenly felt a gust of strong wind come blowing at his face. Startled, he swung out his sword and made a straight cut, only then did he find that it was a false attack, and Li Wenshi was looking at him with a mocking expression. Even then, he saw the man¡¯s face begin to turn ugly, with tiny blisters popping up here and there as if someone had just poured some boiling water at him, burning his skin and transforming him into a monster.


    ¡°You are about to die, and yet you still turn your attention to somewhere else.¡± Li Wenshi laughed evilly. Not only did his face turn ugly and terrifying, but even his voice had changed completely.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯ thought Yunxiao as his pupils constricted slightly. He knew it was an inheritable divine ability of demon beasts, and few human beings could obtain it. But, when an individual obtained it and began to cultivate, he or she would be able to transform into the demon beast form.


    He quickly took out an enhanced origin blasting pill and gave it to Ji Meng.


    Ji Meng hesitated, but when he sensed that Li Wenshi¡¯s aura had risen to the level of a Martial King, he clenched his jaws and swallowed the pill. He knew the side effects of the enhanced origin blasting pill. After the battle, he would no longer have the strength to move on, and would have to retreat. Besides, once he lost the strength to fight, Yunxiao would be an extremely dangerous situation.


    But, the crisis in front of him did not give him time to think further!


    ¡°Unseal! Peach Blossom Sword Intent!¡±


    After taking the pill, his aura rose instantly, from three-stars to four-stars, five-stars, six-stars, seven-stars¡­and rising constantly. He roared, and not waiting for Li Wenshi¡¯s transformation to complete, he raised his sword and began his attack.


    Sun Xiumei watched in astonishment as she said with shock, ¡°What pill is that? How can it augment so much strength in such a short time?¡±


    The sword moved like a dragon, and by the time it was in front of Li Wenshi, Ji Meng¡¯s cultivation base had already climbed to the level of a nine-stars Martial Lord, stopping just before the next major realm. He did not dare to be arrogant, so the attack was unleashed with his peak strength, with its power unlimitedly close to that of a Martial King. He wanted to kill the man with one strike.


    Whoosh!


    A blast of air ejected from Li Wenshi¡¯s mouth. At this moment, he no longer looked like a human being. His head and his body had completely transformed, and he looked like a toad standing on its hind legs, huge, fat, and ugly.


    He gave Ji Meng¡¯s sword radiance a cold glance and casually raised an arm at it. He wanted to fight against it with his flesh alone!


    Bam!


    The sword radiance smashed down, shattering into thousands of pink light dots and drifting away in the air. As for Li Wenshi, a layer of uneven skin appeared on his arm, and he was not hurt at all!


    ¡°Hmph! When you rely on medicine pills, there¡¯s only so much strength you can obtain! Although you are unlimitedly close to a Martial King, you are still not a Martial King!¡± Li Wenshi¡¯s eyes flashed coldly, and he said with a bloodthirsty smile, ¡°Whereas I, in this form, am a genuine three-stars Martial King!¡±


    ¡°You can die now! Swallowing Heaven and Spitting Earth!¡±


    Li Wenshi opened his mouth and inhaled a huge mouthful of Primordial Qi before blasting it out, which turned into a vacuum energy wave, sweeping toward Ji Meng. Under the attack, the surrounding air began to distort and tremble.


    Bam!


    The whole woods shook as a straight line with nothing in it tore the woods apart, the energy wave crushing all the trees in an instant. The powerful impact caused blood to ooze out of Ji Meng¡¯s seven orifices and knocked him flying dozens of meters away. The gap between their strength was just too enormous. Even though he had taken an origin blasting pill, he was still no match for him.


    Ji Meng felt his body about to be ripped apart. He roared in pain and sent all his Primordial Qi into his legs, only then he was able to stop after being pushed tens of meters back. Even then, he was already covered in wounds, as if he was cut a thousand times.


    At some point, Yunxiao appeared behind him and put a palm on his shoulder, grabbing him and running down the mountain at full speed.


    The difference in strength between them was so great that there was no chance of winning at all, so their only option now was to retreat and plan again. Moreover, they had obtained sufficient information for the trip.


    Swoosh!


    A huge shadow of a toad flew over them and landed in their path. Staring coldly at them, Li Wenshi said, ¡°Now you want to run away? Well, stop dreaming!¡±


    He put his palms gently on the ground and began to inhale and exhale deeply. Rings of smoke popped out of his mouth, growing larger as they spread out across the air. With every inhalation and exhalation, his body grew bigger and his appearance became more and more like a toad.


    Yunxiao and Ji Meng¡¯s expressions changed drastically at the same time. The increasingly powerful demon aura made them feel stuffy in the chests, and their breathing also became difficult.


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± Ji Meng suddenly grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm and said decisively, ¡°Stimulate my potential with the method you used the other day!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and there was a trace of horror in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve just taken an origin blasting pill, and you will die if I use the method on you.¡±


    With a resolute look on his face, Ji Meng said anxiously, ¡°If we don¡¯t try, we will really die here! There¡¯s still a chance if we do it now!¡±


    The hesitation in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes vanished, and he very quickly pulled out a few five-color divine air needles. Although he had obtained two five-color divine air stones from Lan Fei and Lan Xuan, these were the last few needles he had.


    Swiftly, he inserted all the needles into Ji Meng¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ve only stimulated half of your meridians, but it is still extremely dangerous,¡± said Yunxiao in a deep voice. ¡°Try your best to control the extent of your power outbursts. Don¡¯t lose control!¡±


    Ji Meng instantly felt streams of power spread out from where the needles were inserted, all flowing through his meridians and heading toward his dantian. They were so strong that he began to tremble violently.


    ¡°HA!¡±


    He howled, and in that instant, his aura broke through the barrier of a nine-stars Martial Lord, rushing directly into the Five Elements Realm! The sight made Sun Xiumei¡¯s pupils constrict, and her beautiful face was full of shock.


    Li Wenshi was stunned too as he watched that happen right in front of him. But, he still wore the same indifferent expression. ¡°Heresy! Now taste my Toad Fiend Technique!¡±


    After inhaling and exhaling several times, his body finally swelled to the point where it seemed to have reached its limit. Suddenly, an impact force of unimaginable magnitude burst out of his mouth while his whole body also leaped forward with the sound wave.


    ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    After his strength soared, Ji Meng¡¯s head was clearer than ever, and he was able to understand the martial essence of the Song of Blue Lotus Sword in an instant. A huge blue lotus flower bloomed suddenly, stopping the sound wave!


    Clang!


    Li Wenshi¡¯s hands clutched at Ji Meng¡¯s soft sword while two forces crashed into one another, and it seemed that they were equally powerful!


    ¡°Damnit! How¡¯s this even possible!¡± Li Wenshi¡¯s face became unusually ferocious as he bellowed, ¡°How can a little piece of rubbish like you stop an attack I¡¯ve unleashed with all my strength! Fine! I¡¯ll now use 120% of my power to crush you to pieces, you foul beast!¡±


    ¡°Beast?¡± Ji Meng¡¯s eyes were shot with blood as he sneered coldly, ¡°We all know who the real beast here is, you ugly toad! Now die, will you?¡±


    Boom!


    The two forces collided again. Both men fought desperately, determined to kill each other.


    Crack¡­ crack!


    Suddenly, a discordant noise rang out from between them.


    Ji Meng¡¯s pupils constricted; his second-tier mystic weapon had given way to the pressure at this moment and begun to crack with lines.

 Chapter 103 - Love and Hate

    Li Wenshi¡¯s eyes shone with wild joy, and he laughed. ¡°You are a dead meat!¡±


    Clang!


    He put more force into his hands, shattering Ji Meng¡¯s second-tier mystic weapon.


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he showed no sign of panic. Instead, his eyes were full of madness. He sneered and put his palms together, suddenly causing the shreds of his mystic weapon to spin and wheel in the air around him, turning into gusts of wind and spreading out.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Li Wenshi, who was about to kill Ji Meng, got his hands cut by the shreds as soon as he touched the edge of the whirlwind. His face was covered in disbelief.


    ¡°Ten thousand peach blossoms!¡±


    Ji Meng shouted aloud and pushed his palms straight out. With that, the whirlwinds around him combined and transformed into a brutal air force that blasted toward Li Wenshi. With all the shreds of the mystic weapon mixed in it, the attack was incredibly fierce and deadly.


    ¡°Block it, Toad True Body!¡±


    There was not enough time to dodge, so Li Wenshi hastily shielded himself with demon energy and curled his body up into a ball. Under the strong air force, he was pushed back for tens of meters.


    ¡°Take this sword, Ji Meng!¡± Yunxiao threw out the cold sword of Taiyin.


    ¡°That sword¡­¡± Sun Xiumei squinted at the weapon and said in surprise, ¡°Senior Brother Yi¡¯s Taiyin? How did you get it?¡±


    Yunxiao turned and gave her a smile. ¡°He gave it to me. You got a problem with that?¡±


    Face darkened, Sun Xiumei said coldly, ¡°Are you so eager to get yourself killed? Who gave you the right to talk to me like that?¡± Although she was usually sweet, it actually depended on whom she talked to. Yunxiao was only a warrior, and in her eyes, he was no different from an ant.


    Yunxiao held up a middle finger and said mockingly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, shut that big mouth up, b*tch!¡±


    Sun Xiumei¡¯s nostrils flared. ¡°What did you say, little bast*rd? Do you know who I am?¡±


    With a disdainful smile, Yunxiao said, ¡°Of course I know. You are a b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine! It seems that you really can¡¯t wait to be killed!¡± Sun Xiumei flew into a rage. ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll come down and kill you now?¡±


    Yunxiao grew impatient. ¡°You are indeed a b*tch, even though you refuse to admit it. It is plain that you can¡¯t come down, and yet you still want to pretend you can kill me! If you move, your mystic art will be negated, and Darkthunder will kill you instantly! Now stop glaring at me, your fake eyelashes are falling off. Come down and kill me if you have the guts. Otherwise, just keep your mouth shut, stay there, and stop being a b*tch. You are making me look down on you.¡±


    When she heard the first few words, Sun Xiumei was already boiling with rage. But by the time Yunxiao had finished, she was struck dumb and at a loss of words.


    After taking the sword, Ji Meng immediately rushed up, using it to hack and slash and cut at Li Wenshi. He was not familiar with the sword, but the sharpness of a third-tier mystic weapon did not reduce because of that. Each one of his strokes froze the air into a chunk of ice, which filled Li Wenshi with terror.


    Sun Xiumei held her tongue for some time, but at last, she could not help but ask, ¡°What did you do to him, boy? How did his strength grow so much in such a short time?¡± Her voice was gentle.


    Yunxiao paid her no mind. His eyes were following Ji Meng, filled with deep worry. He knew Ji Meng was burning his life force in exchange for strength!


    The snub angered Sun Xiumei again, and yet there was nothing she could do, so she just glared at him. If she rushed down to kill him, the Darkthunder would surely escape, and it would be not so easy for her to capture it again.


    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡±


    Ji Meng¡¯s eyes began to show madness as he hacked again and again with the sword, laughing aloud, the power of each stroke greater than the one before. At some point, Li Wenshi had gotten himself a pair of hammers from somewhere, and he was using them to defend against all the attacks. But, it seemed that his strength was failing him. Sparks flew as the sword smashed at the hammers, but Ji Meng did not feel pity at all. He was immersed in the madness of slaughtering, totally controlled by the mighty power in himself.


    Puke!


    After holding on for a little while, Li Wenshi finally ran out of strength. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as his demon form slowly faded away. Fear crept into his eyes, and he quickly moved back into the mountain while struggling to defend himself.


    ¡°Hah! Now you want to run! Die!¡±


    Ji Meng looked like a madman as he hacked again and again with the sword, striking terror and dread into Li Wenshi¡¯s heart. ¡°Help me, Junior Sister! I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±


    Sun Xiumei cried out in alarm. She knew she had to give up the Darkthunder. Very quickly, she pulled herself out of the aqua hoops and flew down to the rescue.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As soon as it was freed, the beast transformed into a thundercloud and bolted over. Its violence and anger of being trapped for so long exploded in an instant; the whole woods were smeared with a shade of dark blue, as if a great storm was about to descend.


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡±


    Sun Xiumei landed lightly next to Li Wenshi. She held up her right palm, in which a glob of water vapor condensed, and then she pushed it out. In the blink of an eye, the glob spread out and transformed into a water mirror, shielding both of them from the attack.


    Meanwhile, Ji Meng made a cruel slash with the sword. The blade cut straight into the mirror, but he felt like he hit nothing at all, as if there was another dimension in it. Eyes widened in shock, he hurriedly drew the sword back.


    The mirror lasted a few more seconds before it began to vaporize. Even so, it had given Sun Xiumei enough time. She grabbed the wounded Li Wenshi and retreated at full speed.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The sky rumbled with thunderclaps as Darkthunder pierced through the void in a bolt of lightning and came in front of the couple in an instant, bringing with it a great thunderstorm.


    Li Wenshi instantly turned pale. The force of thunder was so strong that even he, a Martial King, was trembling with fear. As for Sun Xiumei, although she had a panicked look on her face, her eyes were calm as water, and even flashed with a hint of surprise and excitement.


    ¡°Senior Brother, do you love me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I love you. But, why do you ask this now?¡±


    ¡°Since you love me¡­¡±


    A hint of a smile emerged on her face. All of a sudden, she threw Li Wenshi out and kicked him into the thundercloud. Her face flashed with a trace of evil excitement as she said, ¡°Since you love me, please die for me now!¡±


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Li Wenshi let out a bloodcurdling scream. All his hair stood and his skin was charred as the lightning in the cloud struck him, and then he was thrown out of it.


    After venting its anger through the attack, Darkthunder seemed to have calmed down. It landed on the ground and fixed its eyes at the couple vigilantly, ready to strike again.


    There was a flicker of resoluteness and ferocity in Sun Xiumei¡¯s eyes as she watched Li Wenshi being thrown away. Clenching her jaws, she leaped into the air and dashed over to him.


    A sharp blade stabbed through his heart and came out of his chest. Looking at the bloody blade, Li Wenshi¡¯s eyes were filled with nothing but incredulity. He knew the dagger; he had captured three second-tier alchemists and forced them to craft it for her birthday.


    Afterward, he had killed all three alchemists, who had nursed a grudge against him.


    ¡°Why?¡± He knew he would die even if his heart were not pierced by the dagger, as he was already severely wounded. But, he felt a pain in his heart which was much intense than the one caused by the dagger itself.


    ¡°Why?¡± Sun Xiumei burst into laughter. ¡°Why ask me? Why don¡¯t you just look at what you have turned yourself into?¡±


    She pulled the dagger out and kicked Li Wenshi to the ground as she jerked a finger at him and snapped, ¡°Look at yourself! You have completely turned into a toad! How can I stand it?¡±


    She put a foot on his head as she looked down at him and said, ¡°I can still remember those days, you in your pure white clothes, and I in my bright, colorful dress. I was moved by your appearance, your temperament, and strength. Although among the Supreme Six, Senior Brother Yi and Senior Brother Song are always stronger than you, you were forever the best in my heart.¡±


    Her face began to turn ferocious as if she had recalled something painful, and she put more strength into her foot. ¡°But, in order to become stronger than them, you went to the Land of Demon and got yourself this damnable Toad Fiend Technique, transforming yourself into a monster, a toad¡­an UGLY TOAD!¡±


    Two streams of tears trickled down her cheeks, and her eyes were filled with hatred. She gave his head a few kicks, then said in a fierce voice, ¡°Have you ever thought of my feelings? The feeling about the fact that my handsome husband had changed into a toad? Do you know what those people are talking about me behind us? Damn you! Ever since you transformed into a toad whenever you were cultivating, my love for you had begun to diminish, and in the end, I wanted nothing but to kill you!¡±


    Puke!


    Her kick made Li Wenshi cough out another mouthful of blood. His eyes began to turn blank, and his pupils dilated. Before very long, the flashing of a trace of obsession in his eyes stopped before melting and fading away.


    ¡°Haha, haha! You¡¯re dead at last!¡± Sun Xiumei burst out laughing wildly, as if she were in the height of her joy. Suddenly, she stopped in place to give Yunxiao and Ji Meng a cold glance, and scoffed, ¡°Do you want to kill me? Well, follow me if you think you can do that!¡± When she had finished, she transformed into a watery shadow and bolted up toward the mountaintop.


    While scowling, both Ji Meng and Darkthunder were about to chase after her.


    ¡°No, let her go!¡± Yunxiao strode over and slapped Ji Meng on the back. A dozen needles shot out of him, piercing into some trees and coming out of the other side of the trunks. The color on the needles was mostly faded.


    Ji Meng felt all his strength drained in an instant; he could no longer remain standing and collapsed to the ground.


    Yunxiao quickly helped him up as he took out a few medicinal pills and shoved them into his mouth. Putting him on Darkthunder¡¯s back, he patted the latter on the head and said, ¡°Darkie, take him down the mountain and back to the city of Anyong!¡±


    The intelligence of a demon beast increased with its level. As a fifth-tier demon beast, this Darkthunder already had the intelligence of a human child. And after being trained by Xu Pinghong for years, it could understand its master. With a reluctant look, it rubbed its head against Yunxiao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Haha! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He patted the beast¡¯s head and chased it off the mountain.

 Chapter 104 - An Ancient Formation

    As he watched Darkthunder leave with Ji Meng on its back, Yunxiao¡¯s face grew serious. He turned and rested his eyes on the mountaintop, where the True Spirited Fire Phoenix had danced in the Divine Realm Tablet.


    ¡°A True Spirited Fire Phoenix¡­I can¡¯t believe it is a treasure related to a True Spirit! Even a Martial Sovereign would fight desperately for such a treasure. How can I give up?¡± He clenched his jaws. He knew there would be strong enemies waiting for him ahead, but he still could not help walking up the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Qi Zhenzi seemed to be losing his patience. ¡°How much longer will it take you to open it, Huyan Ming?¡±


    The red-haired man sitting before the cliff wall thought for a moment. ¡°Soon¡­about six more hours.¡±


    ¡°Six hours?¡± Qi Zhenzi was somewhat angry at the answer. ¡°The day before yesterday, you said twenty hours. And now, you need six more hours? You¡¯ve been working on it for one whole month here!¡±


    A trace of anger crept into Huyan Ming¡¯s eyes, and a look of displeasure flickered across his face. ¡°This is a seal left behind by some ancient almighty expert,¡± he said in a cold voice. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been corroded by years because of its long history, there is no way I can crack it even if you give me ten thousand years! I¡¯m already working fast enough!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi was taken aback. He did not think Huyan Ming would dare to talk back to him, but he choked back his fury. After all, he had to rely on him to crack the formation.


    Huyan Ming was the only alchemist among the Supreme Six. As a fourth-tier Alchemy Lord, he enjoyed a great reputation even in the Firecrow Empire, and his status was not lower than that of Qi Zhenzi, which made him an important figure who suffered no rebuke of others. Had it not been because the treasure here was too tempting, he would have left after being pushed several times.


    ¡°Help! Uncle-Master, help me!¡± At that moment, Sun Xiumei ran up to the mountaintop with a frightened face, sobbing and crying. ¡°Senior Brother Li and Senior Brother Xu were both killed!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s down there?¡± asked Yi Xiaoshan in shock, his eyebrows frowning. ¡°Although Junior Brother Xu was only a Martial Lord, he had trained that Darkthunder to obey only his orders. That beast is as strong as a Martial King, and even I am a little bit afraid of it!¡±


    Song Chengtian was shocked as well. ¡°Who is the enemy? Both you and Junior Brother Li are Martial Kings, and yet even you failed to stop him?¡±


    She was lost for words, as she did not know how to explain, so she just said, ¡°There were only two people, a Martial Lord and a warrior.¡±


    That gave everyone a pause. Qi Zhenzi¡¯s face grew dark instantly, and he said angrily, ¡°Are you kidding me, Xiu?¡±


    Yi Xiaoshan and Song Chengtian had a suspicious look on their faces as well. Panicked, Sun Xiumei hurriedly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Senior Brother Xu died, but when we arrived, his Darkthunder was already subdued by the enemies. I managed to trap the demon beast, and Senior Brother Li was dealing with the two of them. He had victory within his grasp, but the warrior had used some mystic art and made the Martial Lord¡¯s strength soar instantly, who later killed Senior Brother Li!¡±


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Qi Zhenzi said in shock. ¡°You mean that warrior had subdued the Darkthunder and given the Martial Lord the strength that could kill a Martial King? Could he be an alchemist?¡±


    All eyes turned to Huyan Ming at the same time. He was already frowning as he listened to them. ¡°It is naturally easier for an alchemist with strong soul power to subdue a demon beast, but how strong the soul power of a warrior can be? I¡¯ll call him a genius if he is a second-tier alchemist, but that¡¯s still not enough for him to subdue a fifth-tier demon beast who had a master,¡± he analyzed. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of a mystic art that can push the strength of a Martial Lord into the next major realm!¡±


    ¡°In any case, I want all of you to be more alert!¡± Qi Zhenzi said in a deep voice. ¡°There are only a few more hours to go, and I don¡¯t want any mistakes! If you take a wrong step, I¡¯ll flay you even if your Master will scold me!¡±


    Everyone stood still and did not say a word.


    ¡°The Martial Lord is seriously wounded,¡± said Sun Xiumei, ¡°and I don¡¯t think that warrior and the beast will have the courage to come up here.¡±


    Huyan Ming sneered. ¡°Said who? He¡¯s already here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was taken aback and quickly sent their divine sense out into all directions.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in a blind spot, smiled bitterly. He did not expect that there was not only a Martial Grandmaster, but also a fourth-tier alchemist among the enemies. ¡®Since when did Baizhan have such mighty forces?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    ¡°Come out now if you don¡¯t want to die, boy!¡± Qi Zhenzi roared and Primordial Qi immediately gathered in the sky, rumbling and spreading out to envelop an area almost a thousand miles around them.


    Yunxiao could taste bitterness in his mouth. With a Martial Grandmaster and a fourth-tier alchemist here, there was no way he could escape even if he knew how to fly. Reluctantly, he stood out from where he was hiding as he smiled wryly and said, ¡°Can I live if I come out?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him, Uncle-Master!¡± Sun Xiumei cried out in astonishment. She could not believe that Yunxiao had the courage to follow her up here, more so alone. His bravery amazed her.


    Qi Zhenzi said coldly, ¡°If you wanted to live, you wouldn¡¯t come up here. Now that you¡¯re here, you can¡¯t hope to live!¡±


    He lifted a hand and was about to strike when Yunxiao grinned cheekily and said, ¡°Why? You are a senior and an expert, and you are the one who asked me to come out if I don¡¯t want to die. I listened to you, so I came out because I don¡¯t want to die. Are you going back on your own words now?¡±


    Qi Zhenzi paused, then snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t hope you can sway me into sparing your life with that glib tongue. Whatever you say, you are going to die today!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Huyan Ming, who was cracking the formation, suddenly said, ¡°Spare his life. I want to ask him something!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s face grew dark. ¡°Huyan Ming, what we are working here is too important for you to mess around with!¡±


    ¡°Mess around? Uncle-Master, are you afraid of a boy warrior?¡± said the alchemist angrily. ¡°What trouble can a warrior cause? I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility if anything happens!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? But can you?¡± Qi Zhenzi said in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m the supreme commander of this operation, and also your Uncle-Master, so you have to obey me!¡±


    Huyan Ming was so angry that he laughed. ¡°In that case, crack the formation yourself! I¡¯ll not do it for you!¡± He stood straight up and was about to leave.


    ¡°You!¡± Qi Zhenzi was fuming, but he had no other choice. With a flick of his sleeve, he said, ¡°You better be careful, or I¡¯ll flay you if anything happens!¡±


    Huyan Ming answered that with a snort, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡°Come over here, boy!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was temporarily safe now, but he had to tread carefully from here. He quickly strode over and said, ¡°Yes?¡±, but as soon as his eyes rested on the cliff wall, his face flashed with a trace of astonishment.


    ¡°Oh? You know this formation?¡± Huyan Ming asked in shock.


    ¡°Formation? Is this a formation?¡± Yunxiao hastily hid his emotions by playing dumb, ¡°It does look like a formation, but what is the meaning of those texts that look like tadpoles?¡±


    Huyan Ming breathed a sigh of relief. ¡®I was too sensitive,¡¯ he thought, ¡®How could a second-tier alchemist recognize this ancient formation when even I had to spend a long time studying the description related to it, which I accidentally found in the books and records in the Supreme Palace, to find the way to crack it?¡¯


    He smiled and said, ¡°You have a good gift. It is rare for someone to become a second-tier alchemist at the age of fifteen. Who is your Master?¡±


    What he said stunned everyone. The boy was a second-tier alchemist? They could not tell Yunxiao¡¯s alchemy level, but they could tell how old he was at a glance.


    He was already considered to be extraordinarily gifted for being a nine-stars warrior at the age of fifteen years old, and yet he was also a second-tier alchemist? That made him an existence who would one day shake the whole world!


    The killing intent in Qi Zhenzi¡¯s eyes grew thicker. Such a freakish genius must have an extraordinary background. ¡®I must find an opportunity and kill him before he grows up and become a major threat!¡¯


    ¡°My Master is the president of Tianshui¡¯s Alchemist Association, Xu Han!¡±


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Huyan Ming smiled. ¡°Apart from Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han, there are no other good alchemists in Tianshui. You are at least a hundred times more gifted than Xu Han, and he will delay your progress if you learn from him. I¡¯m Huyan Ming, a fourth-tier alchemist from the Firecrow Empire. Would you like to become my disciple?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and those around them were taken aback while Qi Zhenzi flared and snapped, ¡°Leave this matter to some other day, Huyan Ming! Focus your attention on cracking the formation!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huyan Ming snorted with disapproval, but when he saw the dumb look on Yunxiao¡¯s face, he said, ¡°You just stand aside and consider that. I believe you know how big the gap is between two alchemists who are one realm apart.¡±


    When he had finished, he paid Yunxiao no more mind and began to focus on cracking the formation.


    It was impossible for Yunxiao to become Huyan Ming¡¯s disciple, so he wasted no time to consider that. Instead, he stood aside and watched how the alchemist cracked the formation. Although the man¡¯s technique was still rusty and monotonous, he had grasped the key of the formation. Even though he was a little slow, the formation was being cracked bit by bit.


    The clue of this treasure in Mount Phoenix was accidentally discovered by Qi Zhenzi among the ancient books and records in the Supreme Palace. He was skeptical at first, but after carefully studying the clue, he found that it was real. So, he instigated the Supreme Six to help him. In order not to divulge the news, he made an army trap Kunjin, and at the same time, slaughtered all the people in the three towns beneath the mountain.


    The formation on the wall was indeed an ancient restrictive formation. Even Yunxiao could not fully understand it, and he could not crack it in a short time unless he was given a year or so to study it. The texts on the formation were indecipherable silver scribbles that looked like tadpoles, which had some similarities with the Great Expansion Divine Technique¡¯s golden tadpole texts. Although they were not identical, they seemed to come from the same system.


    It was because more than half of the formation was cracked that there was a sign of a precious treasure about to be born.


    Yunxiao learned something as he watched Huyan Ming crack the formation. At his level, few formations could let him learn something new, but when he did, they were usually extremely ancient formations.


    As the formation was being gradually cracked, Qi Zhenzi and the others became more and more excited. They all fixed their eyes at the fire phoenix on the wall, nervous to know what the treasure was. After all, it was an ancient relic that had been passed down for heaven-know-how-long, and none of them knew what was inside. Perhaps, a real True Spirited Fire Phoenix would fly out of it when the formation was cracked.

 Chapter 105 - A World of Consciousness

    ¡°Raise!¡± Huyan Ming cried in a soft voice. He was more nervous than anyone else, as he was now at the last phase of cracking the formation. His forehead was already covered with sweat. With the last incantation gesture sent into it, all the tadpole texts on the wall finally turned silver, and then they flew out of the rock one after another, forming into chains in the air before gradually fading away.


    The fire phoenix pattern trapped in the middle of the wall was finally released, and it flew straight out of the rock and soared into the air. Immediately, the whole sky turned red, with a crimson phoenix dancing gracefully in the center of it.


    ¡°True Spirited Fire Phoenix¡­A True Spirited Fire Phoenix!¡± Qi Zhenzi murmured in excitement as he stared at the phoenix in the sky.


    Shocked, Huyan Ming and the others looked up as well. Could it really be a living phoenix? But, that was ridiculous, wasn¡¯t that?


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was on his guard. He knew that thing in the sky was just the remnant of a phoenix¡¯s consciousness, and it would vanish soon after it was released. The real treasure was likely to appear at any time after that.


    Suddenly, the fire phoenix let out a long cry and plunged headfirst toward the ground. Wherever it passed, the world was set ablaze, and the sky turned red with all the burning. It seemed the whole world had turned into a burning hell.


    ¡°Not good! It is coming at us!¡± Qi Zhenzi was greatly terrified. The mighty pressure of a True Spirit pressed down on him and rendered him motionless. A fear of being powerless rose from the depths of his heart, and he even felt like kneeling and worshipping the phoenix.


    Sun Xiumei was the first to give in to the pressure. She dropped to her knees and crouched on the ground, shaking violently. After that, the others, including Song Chengtian and Yi Xiaoshan, did the same.


    Boom!


    The phoenix finally fell on them, enveloping everyone in a burning hell instantly and turning the whole world around them into a sea of fire.


    A short while later, everyone was shocked to find that they were still alive, and although the flames around them emanated a deadly temperature, their bodies were not burned at all, and they did not feel any pain.


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Huyan Ming was awestruck. ¡°This is just the remnant of a fire phoenix¡¯s consciousness? So, it means¡­we should be inside the memory fragment of a fire phoenix¡¯s consciousness now? Heaven! I can¡¯t believe a consciousness world can be materialized! What kind of existences are those ancient True Spirits?¡±


    Yunxiao was flabbergasted as well. As a ninth-tier alchemist in his previous life, his soul power was so strong that few in the whole Heavenly Martial Continent could surpass him. However, he could sense through the fire phoenix¡¯s remnant consciousness that its soul power was far greater than his in his previous life!


    ¡°What exactly does this fire phoenix want? There must be a reason why it brings us into its consciousness.¡± Just when everyone was panicked and at a loss, the sea of fire around them gradually faded away, revealing a boundless desert.


    ¡°This place¡­¡± Yunxiao felt the sky looking a bit strange, and when he sensed that the Primordial Qi in the surroundings was ten times richer than usual, he cried out in terror, ¡°Could this be the Heavenly Martial Continent of ancient times?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Qi Zhenzi was stunned when he heard that. ¡°Are we back in the ancient times?¡±


    Huyan Ming gave Yunxiao a surprised look, then glared contemptuously at Qi Zhenzi and sneered. ¡°We are inside the fire phoenix¡¯s consciousness, and this is the land of ancient times remaining in it. We are not back in ancient times.¡±


    Qi Zhenzi choked back his anger and asked with a dark voice, ¡°So what now? How can we get out of here?¡±


    ¡°Get out?¡± Huyan Ming laughed. ¡°If I am not mistaken, the treasure should be in this consciousness. I¡¯ve finally come in here after all the hard work, so how can I leave just like this?¡±


    In this world constructed entirely by consciousness, the strength of an individual¡¯s consciousness could transform the whole world!


    As a fourth-tier alchemist, Huyan Ming¡¯s soul power was far greater than Qi Zhenzi and others. He felt extremely comfortable here like a fish in the water; therefore, he thought nothing of others.


    ¡°Where exactly is the treasure?¡±


    Everyone was glancing around, but apart from the boundless desert, there was nothing else in sight.


    Huyan Ming was also searching by sending his divine sense out in all directions. If truth be told, he was not very sure about his guess. After all, it was the first time he had ever experienced something like this, and it was inevitable for him to feel uneasy.


    ¡°What are you looking at, boy?¡± Yi Xiaoshan suddenly asked as he fixed his eyes at Yunxiao. Hearing his voice, everyone turned and looked over.


    Yunxiao was staring up into the sky, his face full of doubts.


    ¡°Oh! The sky!¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw a giant phoenix shadow, with a bright flame throbbing at its center.


    ¡°That is¡­the flame of the phoenix?¡± Huyan Ming was shocked, and then he went wild with excitement. ¡°I see! The so-called treasure must be this flame of the phoenix!¡±


    As an alchemist, his desire for all kinds of strange flames was stronger than anyone else¡¯s.


    The phoenix was an ancient True Spirit, and no one could estimate how strong its flame was. Although the others did not have to refine items, if they could get the flame, it should still bring great benefits to their cultivation of martial arts. For a moment, everyone was very excited.


    Yunxiao gave them an indifferent look and sneered. ¡°Why are you all looking excited like monkeys? The flame is ten thousand miles away from the ground, so how are you going to get it? Even if you can fly, we don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any difference between the void here and that of the outside. Also, this world of consciousness might collapse at any time, and we have no idea if we would be alive after it collapses.¡±


    His words immediately dampened everyone¡¯s enthusiasm like a bucket of cold water.


    ¡®He¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know how to get out of here, not to mention whether we can get the phoenix flame. Would I be alive if this world collapsed?¡¯ Suddenly, they were at a loss of what to do.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and squinted up at the sky. The phoenix shadow was falling at a great speed, but because it was too far away, it looked like it was not moving at all.


    His eyes were filled with greed and excitement that could not be concealed. At a glance, he immediately felt that the flame in the shadow was unimaginably powerful, and he knew it was not an ordinary phoenix flame. In fact, he was sure that it was the natal true flame of a True Spirited Fire Phoenix!


    Legend had it that all ancient True Spirits were existences of the Ten Worlds realm, and the natal flame of a fire phoenix was condensed of its origin essence. Ignoring its power, which was certainly great, just the essence of the Ten Worlds realm contained in it was more than enough to make all the Martial Sovereigns in Heavenly Martial Continent go wild!


    Huyan Ming¡¯s eyelids suddenly twitched as he cried out in alarm, ¡°Look, the shadow seems to be slowly descending!¡±


    The others¡¯ divine sense was nowhere near as good as that of Yunxiao and Huyan Ming, so it took them a little while more to discover that. All the same, they were extremely happy, and Qi Zhenzi announced in high spirits, ¡°Let¡¯s put aside how are we going to leave this place now and get the phoenix flame first!¡±


    Face slightly tensed, Huyan Ming said in a cold voice, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the shadow lands. Let¡¯s discuss how we are going to share the flame.¡±


    All eyes rested on Qi Zhenzi at the same time. Although he was their Uncle-Master, everyone was an enemy in the face of such a precious treasure, not to mention his cultivation base was the strongest among them.


    Meanwhile, Huyan Ming was sneering in his mind. ¡®They don¡¯t know that the strength of the soul in this world of consciousness could make up for the lack of cultivation base. If a fight were to break out later, I¡¯ll be the strongest one!¡¯


    When he saw everyone looking at him, Qi Zhenzi laughed and said, ¡°My dear Disciple-Nephews, are you worried that I¡¯ll pocket the treasure without sharing with you? Rest assured, you will get a fair share of it.¡±


    Song Chengtian snorted coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t know yet the volume of the flame and whether it can be divided. What¡¯s your suggestion, Uncle-Master?¡±


    ¡°If the flame can be divided, I¡¯ll get two parts and each of you one part. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huyan Ming sneered. ¡°You have a big appetite, Uncle-Master! It was me who had worked so hard to crack the formation, and all you did was push me from the side. And yet, you want to take two parts?¡±


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s face grew cold. ¡°Oh, it seems Disciple-Nephew Huyan is not happy? Tell me, does any one of you dare to handle such a major operation? Had it not been because of me, you would all have long been killed by Tianshui! Not to mention that I¡¯m the one who found the clue of this treasure in books and records. So, why can¡¯t I take two parts?¡±


    Huyan Ming smiled and said, ¡°I have no objection to that, if only I take two parts as well.¡±


    Song Chengtian snorted again. ¡°You want to take two parts as well? Then what about Senior Brother Yi and me?¡±


    Yi Xiaoshan nodded and said, ¡°I have no problem with Uncle-Master taking two parts, but if you also want to take two parts¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I really do?¡±


    A cold look flashed across Song Chengtian¡¯s face. ¡°Defeat both of us, then we¡¯ll give it to you!¡± he said with a grim grin.


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you want,¡± Huyan Ming said in a cold voice, ¡°Fight me together, both of you!¡±


    ¡°Together?¡± Song Chengtian was taken aback, but then he burst out laughing. ¡°Hah! Huyan Ming, are you out of your mind? You, a Martial Lord, want to fight two Martial Kings at the same time?¡±


    ¡°You are wasting my time!¡± Huyan Ming pointed a finger at the sky and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to attack first, I will! Come, thunder!¡±


    The whole world of consciousness shook as a thunderbolt as thick as a bowl materialized in the void and smashed down hard.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt landed next to both men. They avoided it by jumping lightly to the side, but their eyes were filled with shock and incredulity. Although it could not hurt them, the thunderbolt was as strong as any attack unleashed by a genuine Martial King!


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not sense any fluctuation of Primordial Qi from Huyan Ming just now, but how was that even possible?


    ¡°Haha!¡± Huyan Ming laughed wildly, his face full of excitement and disdain. ¡°Have you forgotten? This is not the real world, but the fire phoenix¡¯s space of consciousness! Everything here is a condensation of consciousness. Whoever has a stronger divine sense would have a greater degree of control over the space to do whatever he wants! In other words, I, Huyan Ming, am the strongest man in this world!¡±


    A flicker of determination flashed across his face as his soul power spread out crazily. As if triggered by the power, the sky began to slowly distort and change, and in the blink of an eye, the boundless desert began to slowly turn green, with patches of grass and flowers growing out here and there.

 Chapter 106 - : Phoenix True Flame

    Apart from the descending fire phoenix shadow, the whole world of consciousness was changing. At this moment, Huyan Ming was like the god who created the world, standing high up and looking down at everything.


    Yi Xiaoshan and Song Chengtian were struck dumb. How could they fight against such mighty power?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he cried out loudly, ¡°Stop it! This space of consciousness has gone through too many years, and most of its power has vanished! If you keep wreaking havoc wantonly like this, you will cause the space to collapse and kill us all in here!¡±


    That gave Huyan Ming a pause. As if he had thought of the possibility as well, he gave Yunxiao a surprised look before slowly retracting his soul power. ¡°Am I eligible for two parts now?¡± he turned and threw the question at Yi Xiaoshan and Song Chengtian.


    Both men¡¯s faces had turned livid as they gave no answer. From the power Huyan Ming had demonstrated just now, they knew they could not defeat him. Besides, if they were to leave this place, it was very likely that they would have to rely on his power. So, they had no choice but to accept that in silence.


    Huyan Ming sneered, then turned to Yunxiao. ¡°It seems that you are not just an average second-tier alchemist. Who exactly is your master? I don¡¯t believe Xu Han has the ability to cultivate a disciple like you!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a faint smile. ¡°Why do you ask so many questions? Do you want to share a part with me?¡±


    Qi Zhenzi snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you want a part as well, buy it with your life!¡±


    ¡°Hah,¡± Yunxiao did not say another word, but he was extremely relaxed on the inside.


    Huyan Ming frowned slightly. Although he thought Yunxiao was a bit strange, he did not think much of it. After all, a second-tier alchemist could not pose any threats to him.


    Everyone was standing still, looking up at the rapidly falling shadow of the fire phoenix. Finally, after some moment of waiting, a vast phoenix landed on the earth. The ball of throbbing True Flame quickly burned along the outlines of the shadow and, in an instant, blanketed the whole world in a sea of fire.


    ¡°Illusion?¡± Huyan Ming was shocked. The flames around him appeared to be unreal, and he could only feel a shuddering fear from where the ball of True Flame was, which made him want to kneel and worship it.


    ¡°What are you doing, boy!¡±


    As the few men were somewhat struck dumb, Sun Xiumei¡¯s cry rang into their ears, and then they saw Yunxiao walking slowly toward the True Flame, one step at a time.


    ¡°What am I doing? Claiming the True Flame, of course!¡± Yunxiao answered with a casual smile, showing no sign of stopping.


    ¡°Claiming the True Flame? You really want to die!¡± While fuming, Qi Zhenzi leaped into the air as a mass of pale blue Primordial Qi emerged around him and gradually converged in his palm, which he threw it at Yunxiao. ¡°The True Flame is not something that a boy as lowly as you can claim!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes, and a hint of a sneer emerged on the corner of his mouth as his right hand drew a circle in front of him. Immediately, the whole world changed color, and thousands of clouds began to gather in his palm, while all the Primordial Qi within a few miles around was drained by him. Then, he threw the palm out.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi turned pale with fright. He could feel that the power of Yunxiao¡¯s palm was far stronger than his. The other men¡¯s faces fell as well, all stunned by the sudden change!


    Bam!


    Two forces collided, and sure enough, Qi Zhenzi was weaker, and the impact knocked him flying away.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath while Huyan Ming, aghast, cried out at the top of his lungs, ¡°The power to control the space of consciousness! You are just a mere second-tier alchemist! How can you do it!¡±


    With a cold grin, Yunxiao said, ¡°Both of us are alchemists. If you can do it, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Huyan Ming flew into a rage, and he bellowed, ¡°I am a fourth-tier alchemist, and you are just a mere second-tier alchemist! We are not the same at all! But, since you¡¯ve revealed your strength too early, you are dead meat!¡± He had decided to kill Yunxiao. ¡°Ten Thousand Thunderbolts, strike this boy!¡±


    Rumble!


    Dark clouds began to emerge in the sky while masses of lightning energy crackled and gathered, forming a huge energy mass. For a moment, the sky was flashing with blinding blue light. If struck by such a tremendous force of lightning, even a Martial Grandmaster would have died on the spot!


    All the others gave Huyan Ming a startled look and backed away, fearing that the force of lightning might injure them by accident. But, Yunxiao just stood there calmly as he looked up at the sky and cried in a soft voice, ¡°Who allowed you to produce thunder and lightning when I am here? Be gone now!¡±


    Be gone now!


    His voice rang straight up into the sky, echoing across the earth. As if his words were the law, the dark clouds and the thunderbolts that veiled the sky fell silent in an instant, and even began to slowly disappear. Before very long, a shaft of sunlight shone through the clouds and landed on the ground!


    Puke!


    With his power forcibly dispersed, Huyan Ming felt like someone had struck him hard in the head, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood. ¡°How is this possible!¡± he screamed in both anger and shock. ¡°Who the hell are you? Why is your soul power stronger than mine!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes as he lifted his head and enjoyed the warm sunlight, with golden tadpole texts flashing between his eyebrows. As this place was the condensation of the True Spirited Fire Phoenix¡¯s consciousness, he could use the Great Expansion Divine Technique without any restriction. Under this sky, the strength of his soul was at least above the fifth-tier!


    He felt the consciousness of the sky. The connection between his soul and the world was getting closer and closer, and he could now utilize the power of the fire phoenix¡¯s consciousness. ¡°I haven¡¯t felt so powerful in a long time,¡± he murmured under his breath.


    ¡°This boy is just too weird! Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Huyan Ming felt a terrifying force driving his soul power out of the connection with this world of consciousness.


    Qi Zhenzi bellowed angrily as well, ¡°Use your strongest attacks!¡±


    All four of them immediately rotated their Primordial Qi at maximum speed, and each took out and unsealed their mystic weapons. Meanwhile, Huyan Ming¡ªwith his bloodshot eyes, bulging veins on the forehead, and menacing face¡ªwas trying his best to stop Yunxiao from communicating with the world of consciousness using his soul power.


    ¡°The Divine Thunder of Bluenether!¡±


    ¡°The Holy Saber of Greenfire!¡±


    ¡°Extreme cold energy!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Claws of Rain!¡±


    Four terrifying auras towered into the sky, rushing toward Yunxiao as fast as bolts of lightning. As long as Huyan Ming could cut off Yunxiao¡¯s connection with the world, he would certainly die under the joint attack of three Martial Kings and a Martial Grandmaster!


    Yunxiao only smiled lightly, as if he had not seen the attacks, or he thought nothing of them. Suddenly, he raised his right hand. Streams of natural Primordial Qi began to gather from all directions, forming into a long sword in his grip. If one looked at it carefully, one would see that the blade¡¯s surface was carved with the sun, the moon, stars, birds, animals, mountains, and rivers!


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible!¡± Sweating all over, Huyan Ming gasped and screamed, ¡°Why can you still effortlessly control the power of consciousness under my full attack? Who the hell are you!¡±


    Yunxiao paid him no heed. Instead, he looked affectionately at the sword in his hand and mumbled with a smile, ¡°Long time no see, my old friend! Although we are in a space of consciousness, being able to look at you again brings back a lot of memories.¡±


    He lifted the sword up high. There was a cold, serious look in his eyes as he watched the four attacks coming at him and cried out, one word at a time, ¡°Starslash Sword, Reigns Supreme Over the World!¡±


    Almost all the power of consciousness that could be mustered was gathered on the sword. As Yunxiao slashed it out, the whole space began to rumble and become extremely unstable.


    Boom!


    All four forces were completely devoured by the sword strike, which lost none of its momentum and smashed down hard on the five people. In the next instant, a deafening explosive noise filled the air, drowning all the miserable screams and shrieks.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely pale, and he could no longer maintain the Starslash Sword, causing it to dissolve into streams of light and vanish from his grip. However, the golden tadpole texts of the Great Expansion Divine Technique on his forehead became brighter and more vivid as they crazily nourished his damaged soul power.


    ¡°Not good, this world is about to collapse!¡±


    A look of anxiety came over Yunxiao¡¯s face as he hurried off toward the Phoenix True Flame. If truth be told, nothing would happen if this space of consciousness collapsed, and he would just return to the top of Mount Phoenix. However, the True Flame would also be gone with the space.


    After taking a hit from him, Qi Zhenzi and the others were nowhere to be seen. But, Yunxiao did not have time to look for them. He ran as quickly as he could, and after a while, he finally touched the edge of the True Flame. Holding back his excitement, he gently grabbed at it with one hand.


    The flame jumped up, as if it were alive, and darted directly into his hand and kindled his arm.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± An intense pain frightened Yunxiao as the flame penetrated his Primordial Qi shield and burned his flesh. In just the blink of an eye, he was already covered in flame from head to toe, screaming and struggling painfully.


    ¡°What the hell is this! Am I going to die here?¡±


    He was horrified to find that the flame not only burned his flesh, but also his soul!


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯m Martial Sovereign Vanquisher! How can I die so easily!¡±


    Yunxiao was scared out of his wits. He would be dead if his soul were consumed by the flame! Paying no more attention to the flame on his body, he quickly sat down and materialized his soul in the Divine Realm Tablet, which instantly saved him from the crisis.


    ¡°This is bad! My fleshly body is completely gone!¡±


    He was struck dumb as he stood there in the Divine Realm Tablet and sensed the destruction of his body. What shocked him even more was that he saw flaming clouds begin to form in the sky inside the tablet, which slowly transformed into a phoenix!


    As if it had found Yunxiao, the phoenix let out a long cry and swooped down from the sky toward his soul-form, turning the air into a sea of fire as it flew. Soon, the whole Divine Realm Tablet was ablaze.


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. Now, he had nowhere to run!

 Chapter 107 - Reincarnation

    He watched the phoenix descend and felt a sense of helplessness as a bitter smile crept upon his face.


    ¡®I was given another chance to live, and I¡¯ve only awakened for a very short time¡­but I¡¯m going to be dead again. And this time, my soul will be completely burned off, so it is very likely that I won¡¯t be able to reincarnate again.¡¯


    As he felt a bitter taste at the back of his throat, the phoenix landed on him, sending sparks all over the world. His soul began to burn amidst the roaring flames, and his consciousness gradually faded away.


    ¡­


    At that moment, a faint phoenix cry rang out from the bottom of his heart. His vague consciousness was afloat, drifting into a great distance with the cry. Strange images appeared in his mind, and he felt he had turned into a phoenix, soaring in the sky.


    The world in his eyes seemed to be the Heavenly Martial Continent, but there were minor differences. He could see much further than he usually did, and he felt he could see the edge of the world with just a blink of the eye.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Beneath him, or the phoenix, was an endless stretch of mountains with terrifyingly rich energy. He was shocked; he knew the mountains with only a glance. Although its energy was not as rich as what he saw now, he would never forget this place, where he died in his previous life¡ªTiandang Mountains.


    As the phoenix wheeled above the mountains, bits of memory locked in his mind slowly returned to him. He could hardly calm down, with what happened in his previous life surfaced back up, which seemed to wake him up.


    ¡°I thought I was dead? Why is my consciousness still existing? What I am looking at right now should be the phoenix¡¯s memory.


    ¡°Well, since there¡¯s nothing I can do, I¡¯ll just follow it and have a look at the ancient Heavenly Martial Continent.¡±


    Yunxiao recalled of the state he was in now, and that calmed him down instantly. He threw away all the distracting thoughts and focused his attention on the things in the phoenix¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, a light beam shot out of Tiandang Mountains, towering into the sky. It was followed by another, located in different angles, then another. Soon, a total of six light beams rose from within the mountains, stabbing straight into the clouds, each separated by a distance of about a thousand miles.


    The six light beams formed a circle around the phoenix, trapping it within. With their appearance, the whole mountain began to shake violently. Flocks of birds took to the air in panic and packs of animals ran wildly through the forest, and even natural Primordial Qi seemed to recede rapidly. Gradually, an evil aura began to spread out.


    Rumble!


    A muffled roar rang out of the mountains as streams of black aura began to emerge and spread, dispersing the rich Primordial Qi in the air. Then, all of a sudden, a huge monster appeared out of those black streams, with only its upper body in corporeal form, and its lower body composed entirely of dark gases. No sooner had it taken shape that it looked up at the True Spirited Fire Phoenix in the sky.


    Yunxiao was shocked when he saw the monster. It looked exactly the same as some ancient drawings he saw in Tiandang Mountains. According to the text accompanying the drawings, the monster was called Blackfire Fiend.


    ¡°ROARRRRRR!¡±


    The Blackfire Fiend¡¯s upper body puffed up suddenly, and then it roared. In the blink of an eye, the void around it shattered to pieces like a mirror while the sky was filled with long rifts and dark holes. Meanwhile, a strong sound wave blasted toward the phoenix.


    ¡­


    The fire phoenix let out a long cry and made a graceful turn, before spitting out a stream of flame. The sky turned red in an instant as a sea of fire poured down and crashed into the approaching sound wave.


    Rumble!


    The impact of the two forces ripped the sky in half; a long black rift appeared, filled with all kinds of negative cosmic energy, devouring everything around them.


    Yunxiao was completely awestruck. He was once an existence who stood at the pinnacle of Heavenly Martial Continent, and yet, he had never seen a battle that could shatter the void with just one attack.


    The story of how he had almost collapsed the Holy City when he and Martial Sovereign Tyrant fought each other for the rank on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart was already passed around like a legend. But, compared to what he saw now, it was like child¡¯s play.


    Although he had lost his body, he still swallowed reflexively. That was not the only thing that shocked him. He wondered what kind of a monster was this Blackfire Fiend. Since it was strong enough to fight a True Spirit, why had he never read about it in books and records?


    When he first saw its drawing on a cliff wall, he had thought it was just a totem of some ancient tribes, perhaps a stronger demon beast. But, when he finally saw it now, he realized how wrong he was.


    This Blackfire Fiend also had the power of the Ten Worlds realm.


    ¡°ROARRRRRR!¡±


    The black monster seemed unhappy when it saw the phoenix block its attack. It roared and rushed straight up. The black gases that formed its lower body stretched thinner like a rope that was pulling at it.


    The two mighty experts of the Ten Worlds realm caught each other in a fierce battle, filling the sky with streams of red flame and plumes of black gas that tangled together. Soon, the bright clear sky grew dark, the void within ten thousand miles around was riddled with black rifts, and everything within a hundred miles was shattered to pieces. Huge black holes were crazily devouring all kinds of energy. Under such a chaotic environment, the two experts continued to fight crazily.


    The fire phoenix¡¯s attacks were all about dexterity. It flew gracefully over the black holes, constantly breathing True Flames.


    The Blackfire Fiend, on the other hand, kept chasing and attacking the phoenix with plumes of black gas ejected from its hands. Yunxiao squinted at the black gas for some time, but he could not figure out what it was, and why it could resist the True Flame.


    The more they fought, the fiercer they became, and like that they fought for seven days and seven nights in the sky. Eventually, they became weaker, and the broken sky began to heal itself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s consciousness was with the phoenix, so he knew that it was already at the end of its tether, and it was barely fighting with its life. As for the Blackfire Fiend, he guessed it was not much better, because its black gases had turned extremely faint. Their wounds were even more appalling; the phoenix¡¯s crimson body was covered in black specks, almost turning it into a black phoenix, while the Blackfire Fiend was all red from the burning.


    Eventually, the Blackfire Fiend was the first to exhaust all its power. After letting out a few furious roars, it fell from the sky rapidly, the black gases that formed its lower body shrinking and retreating into Tiandang Mountains. Then, natural Primordial Qi began to pour into the mountains once again from all directions.


    At that moment, the six towering light beams grew thinner, and then dissolved into light dots and vanished. Apart from numerous black holes, the sky fell calm and silent.


    Dragging its seriously wounded body, the fire phoenix gave a sad cry and flew into the distance. Yunxiao could clearly feel that its life force was draining rapidly, and the black gas was wreaking havoc in it, crazily devouring its vitality.


    After flying for a long time, the phoenix could no longer continue, falling headfirst to the ground. Yunxiao¡¯s consciousness ended at that moment, and his world turned black.


    ¡°So, that is the fire phoenix¡¯s memory before it died. It is said that a phoenix can be reincarnated, but why didn¡¯t it?¡± Yunxiao was puzzled, but there were other questions that confused him even more. ¡°What is happening to me now? I can¡¯t feel my body and soul, but why can my consciousness still exist?¡±


    Even then, a ball of flame leaped up in the darkness, gradually consuming his consciousness. He knew it was the phoenix¡¯s natal true flame. Although wreathed in flames, instead of burning off, his consciousness became clearer.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He ¡®stared¡¯ in horror at the swaying figure that gradually emerged in the flames, which was his soul-form.


    At last, he felt his soul, and his consciousness finally had an embodiment. Slowly he opened his eyes, and he saw that he was still inside the Divine Realm Tablet.


    The Phoenix True Flame was still burning over his soul, but he did not have any discomfort. Instead, he felt more and more comfortable. After some moments, the flame concentrated and flew into his soul, drawing all the flames that veiled the sky into it and forming into a mark of a fire cloud on his forehead.


    ¡°My soul is rebuilt!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked as he felt the brand-new soul-form, and a mighty, surging power that was circulating in it.


    ¡°Third-tier¡­I¡¯ve reached the level of a third-tier alchemist!¡± His jaws almost dropped to the ground as he murmured, ¡°Not only that, the energy in my soul is so vast that it seems to be endless!¡±


    He looked up slightly. The sky in the Divine Realm Tablet was bright and clear. Then, he sat cross-legged down, trying to sense his connection with the outside world. When his soul fled into here, his fleshly body had burned to ashes in the flames. Soon, a strange expression crept up his face.


    Inside the fire phoenix¡¯s space of consciousness, Yunxiao was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His body was flashing brilliantly, transparent, with every blood vessel visible. It was the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique¡¯s Glazed Body.


    His eyes flicked open suddenly, and they were filled with amazement. Carefully, he inspected his body and found that not only was he not wounded, but his flesh was also at least a few times stronger than before.


    ¡°My body is rebuilt as well!¡± Yunxiao was both surprised and glad. The rushing Primordial Qi in his body told him that he was now a three-stars Martial Master!


    He had advanced three stars in a row!


    His heart was filled with great joy in an instant. ¡°It turns out that the phoenix flame was not trying to kill me, but making me reincarnate!¡±


    He jumped to his feet, and a mark of a fire cloud emerged on his forehead. At a careful glance, inside the mark was a sea of fire.


    ¡°I wonder if it is a fortune or a disaster to have the Phoenix True Flame in my soul. It is way too strong for me to control now. I think I can only use it when I am back to the peak-level of the Nine Heavens realm.¡±


    He sighed, but in the next moment, the corner of his mouth curved upward into a smile. ¡°However, protected by the flame, who in this world can hurt my soul, when all the True Spirits are long gone?¡± he said to himself proudly.

 Chapter 108 - The Army Return

    The surrounding space began to transform rapidly. The world was collapsing, and Yunxiao knew it was because he had taken the Phoenix True Flame, and the remnant of the fire phoenix¡¯s consciousness had vanished completely.


    Anyway, with the soul power of a third-tier alchemist, he would be safe amidst the collapse. So, he just stood there, unmoving, and watched quietly as the world around him broke apart. Soon, everything in the surroundings floated and drifted away in streams of light, and he was back on Mount Phoenix in the next instant.


    He looked over his shoulder at the cliff wall. It was now as smooth as jade, and the ancient formation was gone. He then spread out his divine sense, which was at least several times stronger than before. In just a moment, the whole mountain was under his watch, the trees, plants, animals, and anything that moved.


    ¡°Do you think you can hurt me when you are so seriously injured?¡± Yunxiao suddenly sneered and looked up.


    A shadow blocked the sunlight. Covered in blood, Qi Zhenzi was floating in mid-air with his right hand lifted. Streams of Primordial Qi gathered from all directions in his palm, but they were as thin as threads, and it took a very long time for them to form a small ball.


    ¡°Well, if you insist on trying, I won¡¯t stop you!¡± With a sneer, Yunxiao took out the sword of Springwater. The blade flashed coldly as it darted up into the air.


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s pupils constricted, and an unconvinced look mixed with despair could be clearly seen in them. ¡°You have become a three-stars Martial Master!¡± he screamed in a hoarse voice. ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! This is impossible!¡± As soon as he saw Yunxiao swing out the sword, he knew he could not win with a body that would collapse at any time.


    He never dreamed that as a Martial Grandmaster, he would be schemed by a boy warrior and fall into such a miserable state.


    ¡°Just you wait, boy! When I recover, I will find you and kill you, no matter where you hide!¡±


    After bellowing once, he finally gave up the idea of killing Yunxiao and dragged his injured body, flying into the distance.


    Meanwihle, three figures darted out of three different places on the mountain and left after him. They were none other than Yi Xiaoshan, Song Chengtian, and Huyan Ming. They, too, were almost killed by the attack, and they were at the end of their tethers now. They knew they would certainly be killed if they stayed, so when they saw their Uncle-Master had left, they quickly fled the mountain as well.


    As the weakest among them, Sun Xiumei had been blown to pieces in the space of consciousness, vanishing together with the world.


    ¡°Wait until you have recovered? Hah! We will know who is the one to get killed then!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed cruelly. Their injuries were too grave, and it would take them at least a year to recover. Such a time was more than enough for him to cultivate to a level where he could kill them easily, now that both his soul and fleshly body had reincarnated.


    Suddenly, his eyebrows frowned, then a hint of a smile emerged on his face as he felt a warmth in his heart. In his divine sense, he saw four figures running up the mountaintop: Xiao Qingwang, Luo Yunshang, and Chen Dasheng, led by Darkthunder.


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± Xiao Qingwang and Darkthunder arrived first. The man glanced around suspiciously and found nothing unusual, but the beast was staring at Yunxiao with curiosity, as if it had sensed some changes in him. Carefully, it came to him and rubbed its head against his arm.


    ¡°Yunxiao!¡± Luo Yunshang came next. She looked him up and down nervously and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What could happen to me?¡± Yunxiao answered with a smile.


    ¡°Where are the enemies, kiddo?¡± Chen Dasheng was the last to arrive. He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Yunxiao was fine.


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what happened when we return. I estimate Baizhan¡¯s army will retreat within the next few days.¡±


    Chen Dasheng was taken aback, then he suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°You¡­you have become a Martial Master? A three-stars Martial Master!¡±


    The other two were stunned at the same time, and they felt great storms raging in their hearts. It was not long ago that Yunxiao parted with them, and now he had broken through another three levels, not to mention that he had stepped into the next realm, from a warrior to a Martial Master!


    There were beads of cold sweat on Xiao Qingwang¡¯s forehead as he smiled wryly and said in an incredulous voice, ¡°Before the army set out, you were just an eight-stars warrior. It has only been half a month, and you are already a three-stars Martial Master¡­Are you trying to shame us to death?¡±


    In addition to being shocked, Yunshang was even more sure that Yunxiao was Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciple. ¡®Apart from that man, who in this world can cultivate such an extraordinary disciple?¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky, that¡¯s all,¡± Yunxiao smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk again after we have left the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Lucky¡­¡± Everyone was speechless, and even Darkthunder gave him a scornful snort.


    Soon, they returned to Anyong. With Huyan Ming gone, the formation that enveloped the three towns disappeared as well. Under Chen Dasheng¡¯s command, the army of eight hundred thousand soldiers marched straight toward Kunjin.


    The operation immediately threw Baizhan¡¯s army into confusion. With both ends under attack, it routed and retreated into Baizhan¡¯s territory, but not before suffering heavy casualties.


    Finally, the army marched into the city and joined those inside.


    Yunxiao was a little nervous when he was about to see Li Changfeng. The major part of his soul and memory was Gu Feiyang, but for the last fifteen years, he was also the eldest grandson of the Li Family and Li Changfeng¡¯s son.


    The man was a middle-aged general. Although he had an extraordinary appearance, Yunxiao still felt a little embarrassed to call him father.


    ¡°Why are you so quiet when you see your father!¡±


    Li Changfeng swung down from his horse, then walked over and threw his palm at Yunxiao¡¯s face.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao caught the slap with a hand, and then was surprised to find that it did not carry much strength at all. He felt a warmth in his heart as he moved his lips, ¡°Dad!¡±


    The father pulled back his hand angrily and snapped, ¡°How dare you block my slap! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we are back home!¡± Despite that, Yunxiao could see a hint of happiness flashing in his eyes.


    ¡°You got yourself a good son, boy!¡± said Chen Dasheng grudgingly with a look of envy in his eyes.


    That gave Li Changfeng a pause. ¡°Did this kiddo cause troubles along the way, Uncle Chen? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll beat him to death later!¡±


    Chen Lin gave him a punch on the chest and said angrily, ¡°Will you stop pretending?¡±


    ¡°Pretending?¡± Li Changfeng did not understand. ¡°Pretending what?¡±


    ¡°I say he¡¯s not pretending, just playing dumb!¡± Han Qianfang joined them. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have hidden such an amazing son for so many years! Fu*k! We thought you were our brother!¡±


    ¡°I get frustrated whenever I see my good-for-nothing son, but the thought of your Yunxiao would always balance me out,¡± Chen Lin added. ¡°How am I going to balance myself now? Fu*k!¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Han Qianfang snapped, ¡°We are not brothers anymore if you keep playing dumb like this! Can¡¯t you see your Yunxiao is already a three-stars Martial Master?¡±


    Chen Lin was fuming as well, ¡°Can¡¯t you see your Yunxiao is already a second-tier alchemist?¡±


    A three-stars Martial Master? A second-tier alchemist?


    ¡®I thought this kiddo¡¯s aptitude is so bad that he can¡¯t cultivate at all?¡¯


    Both men¡¯s words struck into Li Changfeng¡¯s head like thunder. He turned and looked at Yunxiao. As a Martial Lord, he could tell that Yunxiao was indeed a three-stars Martial Master with a glance. It was just that he did not want to probe his son with divine sense; therefore, he did not find that out as soon as they met.


    ¡°You¡­You really have become a three-stars Martial Master?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°And you¡­are also a second-tier alchemist?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­I was.¡±


    ¡°Why did you hide that from me?¡±


    Li Changfeng¡¯s eyes turned red in an instant, and he was shaking from head to toe. Holding back the tears in his eyes, he ran over and kicked Yunxiao hard, knocking his son flying away.


    After staying in Kunjin for three days, the army set out again, returning to the capital. Using the excuse that he was sick and wanted to recuperate in the capital, Li Changfeng threw the command of the city to his few deputies and joined Chen Dasheng¡¯s army. He even took the same chariot as Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao did not have the mood to pay him any mind. Every day, he monitored Ji Meng¡¯s situation closely, and his face grew heavier as days passed by.


    Ji Meng had been in a coma since he returned from Mount Phoenix. Jia Rong had fed him some medicinal pills, but those only stopped his condition from becoming worse. His vitality was getting weaker. However, as long as he was still alive, Yunxiao was confident that he could save him, although it might be a little troublesome.


    Chen Dasheng had purposely chosen the longest route for the return journey, one that would make the army visit the most cities. As a result, it added nearly twenty days to the trip, and when they finally arrived in the capital, it was already a month later.


    But, none of the officers or soldiers had any complaints about the long journey. They were all beaming with joy and excitement, and if they had any complaints, it would be about not having enough cities visited.


    The victorious return of the army shook the entire court. The result of the largest military operation against Baizhan over the last five years was exceedingly well, and the court was shrouded in a nervous atmosphere.


    After all, everyone knew that the return of the army was not the end of the episode, but the arrival of the final moment that would decide the fate of the two princes who fought each other for the throne.


    A greater storm was about to envelop the capital of Tianshui, and everyone was busy choosing sides. It would be too late if they chose their sides after the situation was clear. Adding icing on the cake was easy, but only by offering timely assistance could one step into the inner circle.


    Qin Yang was reading the reports brought to him with a gloomy face in his mansion, his eyes filled with venomous hatred. ¡°I knew those fools from Baizhan were unreliable! Fortunately, that matter has been a success, and I¡¯ve also received a piece of unexpectedly great news!¡±


    He rose to his feet and stood in the empty great hall while speaking coldly, ¡°Qin Yue, Li Yunxiao, Xiao Qingwang, I¡¯ll be waiting for you here, and I¡¯ll watch how you all fall to pieces from your high position!¡±

 Chapter 109 - An Important Moment

    Chapter 109: An Important Moment


    A platform for welcoming the army was being built outside the city. Whenever an army returned in triumph, it was a custom for the emperor to welcome it with all the courtiers.


    And, it was no exception this time. But, the whole court could smell the scent of an approaching storm. It was said that the emperor had no plan to welcome the army himself this time, and the platform was built under Qin Yue¡¯s order. The situation in the city was growing tense.


    The army had made camp thirty miles from the city, waiting for the welcoming ceremony. Everyone was speculating if the emperor would appear on the platform on the day the army marched into the city. If he were truly absent, then Qin Yue¡¯s move would be deemed as roping in military ministers without authorization, which was a felony.


    So, the people in Qin Yue¡¯s faction were restless with anxiety. If they left the city and welcomed the army with him, they would have committed a felony as well. However, if they did not, they would undoubtedly be kicked out of the faction. Anyone with a pair of keen eyes could see that Qin Yue, who had the support of almost the entire military, was bound to succeed.


    Three days later, the construction of the platform was completed.


    Qin Yue had taken a bath and changed into a fresh garb. He was clad in a brocade robe embroidered with the pattern of five dragons chasing a pearl and a black rhino belt around his waist. Beaming with energy, he stood with head held high on the platform like a lord who reigned supreme over the world.


    Bai Mou was still in her white dress, and her face was still veiled with a thin sheet of satin. She stood behind the prince and watched him with an approving and affectionate look in her eyes.


    ¡°Your Highness, it seems His Majesty will not be here today,¡± Lord Xu¡¯s cautious voice rang out from behind.


    Qin Yue threw a glance at the imperial palace in the center of the capital, and saw it blanketed in a shade of dusk, lifeless and almost dying.


    According to the laws, no building in the capital could be taller than the imperial palace. However, the height of the welcoming platform was doubled purposely, which made it about ten meters taller than the palace. Standing on top of it, Qin Yue could see the complete landscape of Tianshui.


    With a sneer, he walked straight to the nine-dragon throne prepared for Qin Zheng, then turned and sat down on it in front of all the courtiers. ¡°Father is unwell, so I will carry out his duty today.¡±


    ¡°Long live Your Highness Prince Yue!¡± Lord Xu hurried to the front of the throne and dropped to his knees as he cried out loudly. The courtiers looked at each other. It was a rebellious act to call that out so openly and loudly, but they were no idiots, and they knew it was time for them to choose a side. So, they all knelt and picked up the cry. Their voices soon spread out over the capital.


    ¡°Long live Your Highness Prince Yue!¡±


    ¡°Long live Your Highness Prince Yue!¡±


    The cries stunned those courtiers who had chosen to stay in the city, filling their eyes with deep concern and worries. Even the common people in the streets were terrified on hearing that, as if they could sense that something serious would happen soon. Street vendors and shops keepers packed their things and shut their doors in a hurry, and everyone returned to their homes and dared not to come out.


    Standing atop the city gate, Long Qing stared at the lofty platform in the distance. At last, he sighed as he spun and ordered, ¡°From now on, the city is under martial law and enters the first level of control. No one is allowed to wear weapons to the streets or gather a crowd to engage in an affray. You may kill any offenders at will!¡±


    In the courtyard of his home, Lan Hong had brewed himself a pot of tea, and was sipping slowly from his cup. He looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°Has it finally begun?¡±


    ¡­


    Li Chunyang was standing on the platform now. When he saw the group of courtiers flattering the prince, he felt disgusted as if he had just swallowed a fly. While frowning, he said, ¡®Your Highness, don¡¯t you think this is not so appropriate?¡±


    Qin Yue was slightly taken aback, but he held up a hand all the same and stopped the cries with a smile. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You may rise, my loyal subjects!¡± Then, he turned to the side and said, ¡°Lord Xu, list down the names of all the courtiers who have not come today.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± Lord Xu answered hurriedly. He was bursting with joy; by assigning such an important task to him, the prince had clearly taken him as one of the loyal confidants.


    The courtiers who had knelt and bowed their heads breathed a sigh of relief. They were glad that they had made the right decision, and at the same time gloated over those courtiers who were about to suffer. Some were thinking about the offices that were about to be emptied, wondering if they could climb higher this time or fill the vacancies with their own juniors.


    ¡°How much longer do you think it would take them to arrive, Duke Jingguo?¡± Unable to contain his joy, Qin Yue asked with a big smile.


    Li Chunyang sent out his divine sense as he narrowed his eyes slightly and answered, ¡°About the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn.¡±


    ¡°Great! I can¡¯t wait for this historic moment to arrive!¡± The prince rubbed his palms together in excitement.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out from beneath the platform, ¡°I wonder what historic moment made you, my brother, excited like a monkey?¡±


    Everyone looked down at the same time and saw Qin Yang, who was holding Qin Zheng with both hands while staring coldly at Qin Yue.


    At that moment, a eunuch cried out in a sharp voice, ¡°Here comes His Majesty the Emperor! You are requested to come down the platform and pay your respect!¡±


    All the courtiers looked nervous, and their eyes were fixed on Qin Yue, waiting for his orders.


    Qin Yue sneered and said loudly, ¡°Pray pardon me for not paying my respect, Father. The platform is too high, and it is troublesome to come down. It will be better to let Qin Yang help you up here, only then I will pay my respect.¡±


    Face dark with rage, Qin Zheng stared at Qin Yue like a venomous snake and mumbled in a trembling voice, ¡°Fine, fine¡­You are indeed my son!¡± With Qin Yang¡¯s help, he walked slowly up the platform. It was very quiet as everyone watched the historic moment in silence.


    Time made it inevitable for the old to be replaced by the young, and every new sovereign brought his own courtiers. However, when many courtiers saw this with their own eyes, they still had mixed feelings.


    Li Chunyang let out a faint sigh. He felt that he was really old, and his heart was filled with sadness when he recalled the harmonious days he had with Qin Zheng.


    Soon, Qin Zheng and the others walked up the platform.


    ¡°His Majesty is here. Why are you all not paying your respects?¡± Qin Yang said in a cold voice. ¡°And Qin Yue, don¡¯t you think you should stand up and return the throne to Father?¡±


    Qin Yue snorted, then reluctantly got up from the throne and bowed stiffly. ¡°Greetings, Father.¡±


    As soon as he did that, all the courtiers dropped to their knees and bowed their heads. Li Chunyang was the only one who remained standing like a statue. As a Martial King, he was exempted from kneeling and bowing to the emperor.


    Qin Zheng gave Li Chunyang a glance with his cloudy eyes, and there seemed to be a lonely look flashing across his face covered in gray hair. With the careful help of a few people, he sat down on the dragon throne.


    Qin Ruxue was here too, following behind Qin Zheng in silence. She knew today would be a special day. As a member of the royal family, she knew this would happen sooner or later. The main reason she came was to have a look at Yunxiao, and she also could not bear to watch her aging father be bullied by his own son.


    ¡°Rise!¡± Qin Zheng said to all the courtiers in an indifferent tone. ¡°You all are very good.¡±


    Nobody knew what he meant by that, but the loneliness and helplessness in his voice were plain to hear. Looking at the dying old man who was once their ambitious emperor, many people sighed in their hearts.


    Not long after the emperor sat down, a dark cloud drifted over the bright clear sky, and the earth began to tremble slightly. Meanwhile, numerous figures emerged on the distant horizon, accompanied by tall poles with flags waving in the air.


    Qin Zheng sat dully on the throne, and he seemed drowsy. While frowning, Qin Yue walked up and said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s time.¡±


    Only then did he look up and speak softly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± His voice was weak, and when he had finished, he fell back into the drowsy state.


    When he saw the many tiny green dots in his father¡¯s cloudy eyes, Qin Yue could not help but sneer in his heart, and at the same time, he gave Qin Yang a scornful look. Then, he walked to the front of the platform and cried out aloud, ¡°Let the welcoming ceremony begin!¡±


    Immediately, two columns of cavalry clad in ceremonial outfits blew into their horns and slowly spread out to make a passage. After that, a chariot with several drums was pushed out, and two muscular men beat the drums with all their might, shaking the sky with loud pounding noises.


    Riding on horses, Chen Dasheng and others wore grave expressions. They had communicated with Qin Yue, and they knew today would be a historic day for Tianshui.


    Chen Zhen said excitedly, ¡°Young Master Yun, your contribution is the biggest in this operation, and I think Prince Qin Yue will at least give you the title of Duke. Tsk, tsk, your family will have two Dukes then!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a faint smile and said indifferently, ¡°When he ascends to the throne, I will leave Tianshui.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chen Zhen asked in shock, but then seemed to understand something suddenly, so he fell silent.


    Meanwhile, Chen Dasheng gave him an approving look. He knew Tianshui was too small for someone so gifted as Yunxiao, and he would leave the place sooner or later.


    Luo Yunshang, on the other hand, felt her heart skip a beat when she heard that. Suddenly, she was seized with fear. Was that man leaving Tianshui? For a moment, she got restless, but then very quickly made up her mind. No matter where Yunxiao planned to go, she would follow, so that she would not be too far away from that man at least.


    All the eight hundred thousand soldiers of the army were fully clad in armor, which shone blindingly under the sunlight. It looked as if a sea of armor was pouring over. And what followed them was the murderous air of soldiers, which swept over the courtiers on the platform, making them extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Chen Dasheng cried out at the top of his lungs when the army was beneath the platform. The soldiers halted at the same time, their footsteps so uniform that they seemed like machines.


    ¡°Father!¡± Qin Yue shouted.


    Qin Zheng woke up. With the help of Qin Yang and Ruxue, he walked slowly to the edge of the platform. Looking down at the flashing sea of armor, the old emperor felt a stab of pain in his eyes.


    In a hoarse voice, he said softly, ¡°I have brought my courtiers here to welcome the return of our victorious army.¡± He purposely raised his voice, trying to shout his words out. But, his face looked so tired after trying, and only those stronger martial warriors could clear him.


    ¡°Today is not only the day our great army defeated the enemy and returned in triumph, but also the day the state of Tianshui will set a new course for the future.¡± His words instantly shocked everyone and made them nervous.


    Colors and spirits seemed to return to his eyes as he cried out, ¡°Today, I will announce the crown prince for Tianshui!¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically as he strode up and shouted, ¡°Hold on!¡±

 Chapter 110 - A Sharp Turn

    Chapter 110: A Sharp Turn


    Qin Zheng¡¯s words shocked everyone, and Qin Yue¡¯s face turned dark and cold as soon as he heard them.


    If he allowed his father to announce Qin Yang as the crown prince, the legitimacy of his throne would be questionable when he ascended it in the future. So, he had to stop it from happening.


    ¡°What do you want, Qin Yue? Are you trying to stop Father from announcing the crown prince?¡± Qin Yang demanded coldly. The respect for heaven, earth, monarch, parents, and teacher was the most important virtue for a man, so although every man here belonged to Qin Yue, he would not dare to violate that virtue openly.


    There was a flash of menace in Qin Yue¡¯s eyes when he said, ¡°No, how would I do that? However, before the announcement is made, I wish to ask Father three questions.¡±


    Qin Zheng gave him a look and said wearily, ¡°You may ask your questions.¡±


    Clang!


    Qin Yue drew a sword and lifted it up highas he asked in a loud voice, ¡°Father, is the sword in my hand sharp?¡±


    No sooner had his voice faded away than the eight hundred thousand soldiers beneath the platform cried out in unison, ¡°SHARP!¡±


    Their voices shook the sky; even the platform almost collapsed under the mighty shout. Qin Zheng¡¯s face fell and turned bloodless in an instant while Qin Yang fell silent.


    Qin Ruxue felt a pang of sadness, but her eyes were not on the platform; she was staring at the gallant figure that stood at the forefront of the army.


    ¡°Second question¡­Father, is my army mighty?¡±


    Eight hundred thousand soldiers cried out in unison again, ¡°MIGHTY!¡±


    A triumphant smile appeared on Qin Yue¡¯s face. He lightly tapped the sword in his hand with a finger, making it ring like a dragon roar, and then shouted, ¡°Last question! With such a sharp sword and mighty army, am I, Qin Yue, your son, qualified to take over the state of Tianshui?¡±


    A perfect silence fell. Everyone was stunned, but their eyes shone with excitement as they watched the great historic moment unfold. Pressured by the army¡¯s murderous air, Qin Zheng¡¯s face turned as pale a sheet, and he was shaking all over. He looked like he was about to collapse at any time.


    Even Qin Yang was stupefied by the display of power.


    Li Chunyang sighed quietly and looked away. Staring at the calm face of his grandson beneath the platform, he felt joy and thought, ¡®The world is their playground now.¡¯


    Beneath the platform, Chen Dasheng¡¯s face grew serious as he suddenly cried out in a strong voice, ¡°We beg Your Majesty to abdicate!¡±


    His cry was immediately picked up by thousands of men. Not only the courtiers, but even all the eight hundred thousand soldiers shouted in unison, ¡°We beg Your Majesty to abdicate!¡±


    ¡°We beg Your Majesty to abdicate!¡±


    ¡°We beg Your Majesty to abdicate!¡±


    The cries echoed and spread thousands of miles away, but amidst them, the capital was unusually quiet, with only columns of imperial guards listening in the empty streets.


    Qin Yang mustered all his strength and roared, ¡°This is treason, Qin Yue!¡±


    Showing no fear at all, Qin Yue took a step forward and sneered, ¡°Father has done too much for this state. Now is the time for him to enjoy his life. As his best son, I need to shoulder the burden for him and take care of this state.¡±


    ¡°His best son?¡± Qin Yang scoffed. ¡°Who would believe that?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to not believe that?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    A discordant voice came from behind. Everyone turned and wanted to see who was so bold to stand out at this moment.


    Several figures walked slowly up the platform. Their auras were not overly strong, but they gave everyone a feeling of reverence, which made everyone bow their heads slightly.


    ¡°Master Zhang Qingfan! Master Xu Han! When did you come out of your seclusion?¡±


    Qin Yue was taken aback. There was a look of horror on his face and a flicker of rage in his eyes. He did not expect their arrival at such a critical moment.


    ¡°You are very wild, Qin Yue!¡± Zhang Qingfan gave him a cold look, which made the prince¡¯s heart sink instantly. He was shocked to discover that Zhang Qingfan¡¯s aura seemed to be different from before. In the past, the alchemist had always displayed his ability to the full extent, but now, he was like a pool of calm water, unfathomable.


    Zhang Qingfan walked straight to Qin Zheng and bowed as he said gently, ¡°I¡¯m here, Your Majesty.¡±


    A hint of a smile emerged on Qin Zheng¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m glad you are here. Who are these people?¡± His eyes rested on the few strange faces behind Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han. They, too, were emanating the same noble air, which clearly showed that they were alchemists.


    While smiling, Zhang Qingfan introduced the men to the emperor. ¡°This is Master Yuan Hao from the Firecrow Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association, and he is a fourth-tier Alchemy Lord. This is Master Wang Chen, a third-tier Great Alchemy Master and also Lord Yang Di¡¯s personal disciple. This is Sun Zhengzong, also a third-tier Great Alchemy Master. And this is Su Xiang, Master Yuan Hao¡¯s follower and a Martial Grandmaster.¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded as Zhang Qingfan introduced the men one by one. Ignoring the two third-tier alchemists, just the fourth-tier alchemist and the Martial Grandmaster were enough to strike awe into everyone¡¯s heart.


    And one of them was even Yang Di¡¯s personal disciple! For the people of Tianshui, Yang Di was almost like a god.


    A moment ago, everyone was in high spirits, but now their hearts began to sink.


    Li Chunyang¡¯s face fell as well as he looked at Su Xiang in horror. His heart raced when he sensed the faint Primordial Qi emanating from the man, and he knew that was undoubtedly the aura of a Martial Grandmaster.


    Su Xiang¡¯s eyes were cloudy and slightly closed. As if he had sensed Li Chunyang¡¯s gaze, he sneered and his eyes flashed with a glimmer of light, which shot into Li Chunyang¡¯s chest like an arrow.


    Li Chunyang grunted and coughed out a mouthful of blood. The fact that he, a one-star Martial King, was wounded by a mere glance filled his eyes with terror.


    Nobody knew the secret exchange between them. Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes swept across everyone, then he smiled and said, ¡°You are treating us like outsiders when you introduced us like that, brother Zhang. I¡¯m sent here by the Firecrow Empire¡¯s third-tier Alchemist Association to award badges. After yesterday¡¯s tests, brother Zhang and brother Xu had passed the assessments and officially become fourth-tier Alchemy Lords.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Upon hearing what he said, everyone was stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    It was a great shock to everyone that two fourth-tier alchemists were born at the same time in Tianshui. Even Qin Zheng¡¯s old face was covered in shock. He stared incredulously at Zhang Qingfan, as if asking for confirmation.


    Zhang Qingfan smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just lucky, Your Majesty.¡±


    His acknowledgment immediately made all the courtiers feel like falling into an abyss, and when they saw the wild joy on Qin Yang¡¯s face, they felt a great weight pressing down on their chests.


    Qin Yue was dumbfounded. He already had the success within his grasp; all it would take was Qin Zheng¡¯s abdication. And, he still had the eight hundred thousand soldiers and all the courtiers behind him even now. However, in the face of these few gray-haired old men, his strength and claim seemed so weak and groundless.


    He suddenly felt a trance at this moment that his pursuit of the throne seemed like a joke.


    Qin Zheng laughed, but then, it quickly turned into a fit of violent coughing. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, Qingfan, and you¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±


    A smile appeared on Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. ¡°Your Majesty, I remember when I started following you in my twenties, my biggest dream had been to keep exploring the field of alchemy. About ten years ago, I began to feel that my ability fell short of my wishes, and I thought I would just be a third-tier alchemist for the rest of my life. I didn¡¯t expect that heaven was so kind to me and had given me a chance to break through again.¡±


    When an alchemist broke into the next tier, not only would his strength be greater than before, but his lifespan would be prolonged as well. If Zhang Qingfan still failed to break through, he would not have much time left. But now, he was given another fifty years to live.


    The smile on Qin Zheng¡¯s face gradually faded away as he said bleakly, ¡°Too bad that I¡¯m not far away from the end of my life, and I can¡¯t witness your glorious moment.¡±


    Yuan Hao was somewhat moved as he watched both men talk about the old days. He said smilingly, ¡°Please accept my congratulations, Your Majesty. As long as either Master Zhang or Master Xu is willing to stay in Tianshui, then your state will be directly promoted to an upper-rank state without the need to fight.¡±


    ¡°Qingfan!¡± Qin Zheng grabbed Zhang Qingfan¡¯s hand hard, his eyes filled with a look of pleading.


    Looking at his withered arm, Zhang Qingfan sighed in his heart. He was actually older than the emperor. ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in Tianshui for the rest of my life. Besides, Master Yunxiao, to whom I am most grateful, is also in Tianshui. So, how can I leave?¡±


    ¡°Master Yunxiao?¡± That gave Qin Zheng a pause, and he looked puzzled.


    ¡°Yes. It is all because of Master Yunxiao¡¯s guidance that brother Xu and I could make the breakthrough this time.¡±


    The courtiers were looking at each other. ¡°Who is this Master Yunxiao? Does Tianshui have such a great alchemist?¡±


    Yuan Hao was shocked as well, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? I did not expect there is such a hermit in Tianshui. Can you introduce him to me, brother Zhang? I wish to visit him!¡±


    Wang Chen and Sun Zhengzong also looked startled and expectant. It was an extremely rare opportunity for alchemists to learn from each other and ask for advice, and anyone would hope to visit an existence who could make two third-tier alchemists break through to the next level with just a lecture.


    Zhang Qingfan glanced at all the courtiers and shouted loudly, ¡°Is Master Yunxiao here? Qingfan wishes to express my gratitude for the guidance you¡¯ve given me!¡±


    Xu Han, too, stepped forward and said, ¡°Xu Han also wishes to express my gratitude for the guidance Master Yunxiao had given me!¡±


    Nobody dared to make a sound when two fourth-tier alchemists were shouting. Everyone was thinking hard, trying to recall anything related to this Master Yunxiao, but they got nothing.


    Beneath the platform, Li Changfeng murmured to himself, ¡°Master Yunxiao? Why does he have the same name as my son¡­¡±

 Chapter 111 - Master Yunxiao

    Chapter 111: Master Yunxiao


    Han Qianfang chuckled and whispered, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s our kiddo Yunxiao.¡±


    Chen Lin said in a deep voice, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you two still have the mood to make fun when the situation has turned for the worse!¡±


    Luo Yunshang was shocked, and she looked at Yunxiao in amazement. Both she and Jia Rong knew the master Zhang Qianfan and Xu Han were talking about was exactly the fifteen-year-old boy in front of them.


    Now that he was called out, Yunxiao naturally could no longer keep silent.


    He jumped off his horse, and he walked up to the platform under the glazed eyes of the crowd. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°I just gave you a little advice. Your breakthrough is entirely a matter of accumulation. I don¡¯t deserve your gratitude.¡±


    Li Yunxiao?


    Master Yunxiao?


    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor!


    ¡°Does he think that anyone with the name Yunxiao is a master? How could this boy be so cheeky as to walk up and admit he is a master? He really doesn¡¯t know the meaning of death!¡±


    Qin Yang was startled at first, but then a sarcastic smile appeared on his face, and he could not help but want to laugh.


    Meanwhile, Li Chunyang¡¯s face fell and he cried out in a deep voice, ¡°Stop fooling around! Get off the platform right now!¡±


    As he said that, he dashed over and stood before Yunxiao. He could not believe his grandson would make such a joke at this moment. Even a Martial Grandmaster would have to suffer if he offended a fourth-tier alchemist, not to mention Yunxiao.


    Every powerful alchemist was followed by strong warriors. For example, Yuan Hao was followed by Su Xiang, who was only one of the many warriors following the alchemist. Therefore, most people would rather offend a Martial Grandmaster than a fourth-tier alchemist.


    ¡°This boy got his head hit on the lintel when he left home. I hope you can pardon his nonsense!¡± Li Chunyang explained in panic.


    Yunxiao was stopped beneath the stairs, and when he heard Li Chunyang ask him to get off the platform, he answered, ¡°Oh,¡± as he turned and walked back.


    ¡°Hold on, Master Yunxiao!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan cried out in a hurry as he and Xu Han strode up, shoving Li Chunyang to the side and flicking their sleeves in front of Yunxiao. They tidied up their clothes, and then bowed deeply to him while speaking respectfully, ¡°We thank you, Master Yunxiao, for the guidance!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The courtiers, the eight hundred thousand soldiers, and everyone else felt their eyeballs drop to the floor. They rubbed their eyes over and over again, and some even bit their lips to confirm if this were just an illusion. In that instant, at least a hundred thousand men were bleeding from their lips.


    Li Chunyang¡¯s lips were bleeding as well, but he thought it was not enough. So, he also bit his tongue, arm, and hand, and found that he could feel pain from all of them.


    Li Changfeng was even more aggressive as he slapped himself on the head. Blood spurted out of his crown and smeared half his face bloody, but he did not seem to mind. ¡°I can clearly feel the pain¡­so what¡¯s going on?¡±


    There were hundreds and thousands of people both on and beneath the platform, but all held their breath and none made a sound. For a moment, a weird silence hung in the air.


    Yunxiao did not step forward to help both men up, as if it were only right and natural for him to accept their bows. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve said that your breakthroughs are entirely a matter of accumulation. Remember, the road of alchemy is still very long, and fourth-tier is just the beginning.¡±


    Fourth-tier is just the beginning¡­


    ¡°Hah! How daring!¡± Yuan Hao was so angry that he laughed. ¡°What an insolent boy! Brother Zhang, Brother Xu, so this little punk is the Master you were talking about!¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise as he found the remark very familiar. He remembered his master, Yang Di, used to say that as well, and his tone was surprisingly similar to that of this boy.


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face. ¡°YOU!¡± he shouted in both shock and anger. ¡°Master Yuan Hao, this is the boy I told you about! He¡¯s a cheater! He had cheated the alchemist badge!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han flew into a rage.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Yuan Hao!¡± Zhang Qingfan snapped. ¡°I thank you for coming all the way to assess me, but if you insult Master Yunxiao again, I¡¯ll sever my ties with you!¡±


    ¡°Sun Zhengzong, I am the one who gave Master Yunxiao his alchemist badge. How can he be a cheater?¡± Xu Han said in a cold voice, ¡°Had it not been because Tianshui¡¯s alchemist association is only a fifth-level branch and can only give out second-tier badges, I¡¯ll have given Master Yunxiao a fourth or even fifth-tier badge!¡±


    Both Yuan Hao and Sun Zhengzong were taken aback. They did not expect such a violent reaction from both men.


    ¡°Ridiculous! I can¡¯t believe both of you, as fourth-tier alchemists, can be fooled around by a fifteen-year-old boy,¡± said Yuan Hao coldly. ¡°He may be amazingly gifted, but it is just ludicrous to hear you call him a ¡®Master¡¯!¡±


    Yunxiao only smiled as he stopped the fuming Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han. His divine sense was cultivating within the Divine Realm Tablet in his soul-form; therefore, it was not easy for anyone to find out his actual alchemy level. Besides, he did not care a fig about these doubts and ridicules, and he did not think there was a necessity to argue with them.


    ¡°According to the rules, anyone who faked or cheated an alchemist badge must be killed! And Master Xu Han, you can¡¯t get away with it either!¡± said Sun Zhengzong.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ve cheated my second-tier badge?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you did!¡±


    ¡°Very well!¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll have a match with you today. If you lose, does that mean your alchemist badge is a fake one?¡±


    That gave Sun Zhengzong a pause, but then he quickly put on a disdainful smile and said, ¡°Oh? You want to have a match with me?¡±


    Li Chunyang could not believe what he heard, and he looked worried. He knew Yunxiao was a genuine second-tier alchemist, but Sun Zhengzong was a third-tier alchemist. The gap between them was huge.


    ¡°Since you are so confident, why don¡¯t we have a bet?¡± said Yunxiao.


    ¡°What an interesting boy! How would you like to bet?¡± asked Yuan Hao.


    ¡°The loser will kneel and kowtow three times to the winner in front of all eight hundred thousand soldiers and all the courtiers, and then bow deeply and make way for the winner whenever we meet. Also¡­¡± Yunxiao paused for a moment, staring at Sun Zhengzong. ¡°I want you to take out all the things you¡¯ve been given by the Li Family over the years as the wager. Master Yuan Hao will be the judge. What do you think?¡±


    Sun Zhengzong was taken aback. He was not afraid of having a match with Yunxiao, but the wager¡­well, it did not really matter if he lost those things, and he would just feel pity for some time at most. But, if he lost the match, he would have to kneel and kowtow in front of so many people. For a moment, he stood frozen on the spot.


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid? A mighty third-tier alchemist like you is afraid of me, a fake second-tier alchemist? Hah!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s unconcealed disdain filled everyone¡¯s mind with doubts.


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid of you? I¡¯ll have a match with you! It is just that I fear you can¡¯t come out with an equal amount of wager!¡± He took off a storage ring from his finger and wiped away his seal on it, then handed it to Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao was slightly surprised after he had inspected the ring¡¯s contents with his divine sense. He smiled at Sun Zhengzong, and the expression on his face clearly read, ¡°You sure are giving the boy a hard time.¡±


    Sun Zhengzong sneered proudly, looking at Yunxiao from the corner of his eye like a rich man staring at a poor fella. Yunxiao laughed in his heart when he saw that.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han exchanged a glance, then both removed their storage rings and handed them to Yunxiao. ¡°Take all our things, Master Yunxiao!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes gleamed with anger, but he did not dare to speak a word. He could not afford to offend two fourth-tier alchemists at the same time.


    Yunxiao rejected their offers. He took off his own ring and said smilingly, ¡°I have the wager ready here.¡± After saying that, he wiped away his seal and placed the ring in Yuan Hao¡¯s hand.


    As soon as he glanced at the contents with his divine sense, Yuan Hao was startled, and he gave Yunxiao a surprised look. ¡°The value of Yunxiao¡¯s things is higher than Zhenzong¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Sun Zhengzong¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stared incredulously at Yunxiao. He had taken most of the things away from the Li Family¡¯s treasury, and although there were still many things left, he knew they were not worth too much.


    Yunxiao laughed again in his heart. The military operation had brought him a fortune. Although most of them were gold coins, which were nothing to an alchemist, they were still quite scary when they came in tremendous numbers.


    And, he had not missed Xu Pinghong and Li Wenshi¡¯s storage rings either. There was even a demon beast egg in Xu Pinghong¡¯s ring, the value of which was immeasurable.


    If all the gold coins and Primordial Stones in his ring were to pile up, they could easily form a few hills. Yuan Hao was genuinely stunned by them.


    ¡°Never mind about the extra.¡± Yunxiao waved a hand. He knew he would win, so he naturally did not mind the difference in their wagers.


    Sun Zhengzong was so furious that his face turned blue. It was like he saw a beggar on the side of a street, and just as he put out a mocking smile, the beggar scoped out a handful of gold coins and threw them at his face.


    Yuan Hao was slightly surprised. He did not know from where Yunxiao¡¯s confidence came. And when he saw both Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han sneering, his heart skipped a beat. Could this boy really be a master?


    He carefully studied Yunxiao once again. Although there was some mystery about the boy, he could tell his actual age with a glance, which was only fifteen years old.


    Even if Yunxiao were indeed a genius, or an alchemist cultivated by some top power in the continent, it was impossible for him to reach the third-tier at such a young age, let alone defeat Sun Zhengzong, who was a seasoned third-tier alchemist.


    With a smile, he asked, ¡°How will the match be fought?¡±


    Sun Zhengzong said seriously, ¡°Please set a theme for us, Master Yuan Hao. This will be fairer!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he waved a hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so troublesome. You can choose whatever you are best at as the topic of the match, as long as it is within the field of alchemy. I have no problem.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    That startled Sun Zhengzong and Yuan Hao at the same time. Although the difference of a tier between alchemists was tremendous, some alchemists¡¯ achievement in certain topics were not necessarily weaker than those who were one tier higher.


    Sun Zhengzong would have been a little concerned if Yunxiao insisted to choose a topic he was best at, which was why he proposed to let Yuan Hao set the theme. By doing so, he was also showing his respect to Yuan Hao, and he hoped he could win some favor.


    But now¡­

 Chapter 112 - : Competition

    Chapter 112: Competition


    Yuan Hao asked carefully, ¡°Have you really decided, Yunxiao? I genuinely doubt whether you do know anything about alchemy. You ought to know that every alchemist has something he or she is especially good at, and even I am no match for Zhengzong in some topics.¡±


    Yes, he did not think Yunxiao would win. But, the boy was, after all, someone respected by Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han. He did not want to mess up his relationship with two fourth-tier alchemists because of this, so he tried to sound a warning.


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°You will see whether I do know anything about alchemy later. Just let him choose the topic, lest he is unconvinced when defeated by me. I want him to kowtow three times to me today, sincerely convinced.¡±


    What an arrogant tone!


    Yuan Hao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and he felt a little angry. ¡°In that case, Zhengzong, you will choose the topic.¡± When he had finished, he narrowed his eyes and kept quiet, waiting for mayhem to ensue.


    Sun Zhengzong swallowed. Although what he was about to say would lose him some honor, victory was more important than anything to him now. ¡°Let¡¯s keep this simple. We will see who¡¯s got better pill refining skills,¡± he paused, his eyes gleaming grimly. Then, he went on with a hideous grin, ¡°¡­but with third-tier medicinal pills!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Sure enough, that took everyone aback.


    By now, the crowd already knew Yunxiao had the badge of a second-tier alchemist, and that meant he was, at most, a second-tier alchemist. But, Sun Zhengzong proposed a match of refining third-tier medicinal pills. That was not something a noble alchemist should have said, or so everyone thought.


    The vague reverence they had for the profession of alchemist burst in that instant.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t alchemists all proud fellas? I thought they will never resort to such a scheme! How can he be so crafty when his opponent is generous enough to let him choose the topic?¡±


    A hint of anger crept up Yuan Hao¡¯s face, and he felt ashamed for Sun Zhengzong. Meanwhile, Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were flaring. ¡°Sun Zhengzong, you are a disgrace to all the alchemists in the world!¡± Zhang Qingfan snapped. ¡°If you still have a little pride in being an alchemist, choose a proper topic to compete with Master Yunxiao!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong snorted. He dared not to argue with Zhang Qingfan, so he turned to Yunxiao and sneered, ¡°Why are you so quiet? I thought you were very boastful just now? Haha! If you are afraid, you can just admit defeat and kneel in front of me right now.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were a great fool. ¡°Have you finished? Enough dreaming? When do you want to start? I don¡¯t have time to play with a monkey like you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face was blue with rage as he screamed, ¡°Have you heard what I said? We will see who¡¯s got a better pill refining skill with third-tier medicinal pills!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to repeat your shamelessness. I heard you, and so did everyone else. Do you have any other rules? Speak them now, lest you refuse to admit defeat later.¡±


    Fearing that Sun Zhengzong would come out with some other rules that could bring disgrace on the Firecrow Empire¡¯s alchemist association, Yuan Hao quickly said, ¡°There are no other rules. You just have to refine a third-tier medicine pill each. We will compare the medicinal strength if they are the same type of pills. And if they are different, we will compare the purity. You may begin now, and you have two hours.¡±


    An empty space was quickly cleared out on the platform to serve as the competition venue. Luckily, the platform was large enough, so all the courtiers and the eight hundred thousand soldiers could watch from their positions.


    Both the princes had a bitter look on their faces. They did not expect that their fight for the title of crown prince would turn into a private competition between alchemists. Perhaps in these people¡¯s eyes, the crown prince of a small state was nothing when compared to a third-tier alchemist.


    Qin Yue¡¯s palms were sweaty. He knew he would be completely defeated if he failed to take the title of crown prince today, now with all his trump cards exposed. He also knew that Yunxiao was the key to his success.


    After all, Qin Yang¡¯s strongest supporter, the fourth-tier alchemist Zhang Qingfan, held Yunxiao in high esteem. As long as Yunxiao was willing to speak a word or two to him, even if that could not change his stand, it could at least make him slightly neutral. Moreover, there was another fourth-tier alchemist, Xu Han, who had not stated his stand clearly.


    Qin Yang, too, had noticed that. He stared with a glum face at Yunxiao, hoping Sun Zhengzong could defeat or, if better, destroy this monster who had appeared out of nowhere.


    Their sister, Qin Ruxue, was looking at Yunxiao nervously, and her palms were even sweatier than Qin Yue¡¯s. Ever since Yunxiao walked up the platform, her eyes had not left his face even for a brief moment. It was only now that she knew he had been hiding his strength so deeply. She felt embarrassed, for she had always defended him in the academy. But, it turned out that she was just making a fool of herself.


    At the thought of that, she felt a lump rise in her throat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how a fake alchemist like you is going to refine a medicinal pill today!¡±


    Unsmiling, Sun Zhengzong walked over to the empty space on the platform and said to Yuan Hao, ¡°I will refine a Seven-spin Bodhi pill. I need red glow leaf, white sunstone, prick of sky scorpion, aurora water, leaf of spinning parrot, and bodhi seed. Master Yuan Hao, please prepare three sets of the ingredients for me.¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he said approvingly, ¡°Bodhi pills are the type of medicinal pills that can best display the strength of an alchemist. It takes three spins to form, five spins to level up, and when it is spun seven times, it will be a third-tier pill. Moreover, there is a great difference even between the pills that are spun seven times.¡±


    He casually threw out a heap of ingredients, three of each.


    When it came to pill refinement, every alchemist had a certain success rate. No one could guarantee he or she would succeed every time. So, alchemists always prepared few sets of ingredients for backup.


    ¡°What about you, Yunxiao?¡± Yuan Hao asked curiously. He did not have high hope for this boy. At such a young age, he would be considered amazingly gifted if he could refine a first-tier medicinal pill.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll refine the same pill as him. It will be easier to compare.¡±


    There was a flash of anger in Sun Zhengzong¡¯s eyes. ¡®This boy is looking down on me!¡¯


    Yuan Hao was slightly taken aback. But, as he had witnessed the boy¡¯s arrogance, he was not bothered by that. Just as he was about to take out the ingredients, he heard Yunxiao say, ¡°I just need one set of the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    That shocked him, but he just sneered and said, ¡°As you wish!¡± With a wave of a hand, a set of ingredients appeared in front of Yunxiao. Yuan Hao was fuming inside. Even he, a fourth-tier alchemist, dared not to claim that he could successfully refine a Bodhi pill every time. He could not wait to see how this arrogant boy would end the match.


    Meanwhile, Sun Zhengzong rejoiced in his heart when he saw Yunxiao only request a set of ingredients, which to him was no different from looking to be defeated. He reached out his right hand silently, and a mini blue cauldron appeared in his palm immediately, which slowly grew larger under the control of his divine sense. Eventually, it transformed into a large cauldron about half the height of an adult and fell on the platform.


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°Zhengzong, you really have a lot of treasures.¡±


    Pill cauldrons were divided into four colors: purple, blue, black, and yellow. Between cauldrons of the same grade, purple cauldrons were the best, and the blue ones came next. Sun Zhengzong¡¯s cauldron was a third-grade blue cauldron, which was very valuable.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Sun Zhengzong grinned, ¡°It cost me dearly to get this treasure, and I am reluctant to use it during normal refining.¡± He gave Yunxiao a cold look and said, ¡°Boy, you should feel proud to be defeated by my blue cauldron today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re nuts!¡± Yunxiao scolded disdainfully.


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s nostrils flared. Suddenly, he realized that he was the one who always started it and then got scolded. It was like he had purposely invited all the humiliation. That made him close his mouth, and he thought, ¡®This is a trap! He must be deliberately provoking me, and his purpose is to make me angry and eventually affect my refining. Yes, it must be!¡¯ With that in mind, he forced a smile at Yunxiao, with which he wanted to tell the latter that he was not angry, and that his plan had failed.


    Looking at that ugly smile, Yunxiao could not help bursting into laughter. ¡°Haha! Look, he¡¯s smiling even when I scolded him. Nuts! He is really nuts!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The ugly smile immediately turned into a furious look. Sun Zhengzong trembled with rage, for no one had ever humiliated him in front of so many people. ¡°Shut your mouth! Let¡¯s see if your pill refining skill is as good as your tongue!¡±


    After saying that, he calmed himself down and focused all his attention on the refinement. The first thing he did was the selection of ingredients and purification. He quickly glanced through all the ingredients, which allowed him to fully understand their quality and volume, and then he began to calculate in his mind. Even then, he waved his right hand. At the gesture, a row of crystal containers appeared in front of him, all transparent and glittering brilliantly.


    Normally, when an alchemist reached the third tier or above, purification could be done casually. But, Sun Zhengzong did it carefully. These crystal containers were used by him when he was still an apprentice alchemist, and it had been years since he last used them.


    But, he took them out today, because he could not afford to lose!


    ¡°Red glow leaf, fifty years old. Purify its juice.¡±


    ¡°White sunstone, purity only seventy percent. Remove the impurity with Primordial Qi.¡±


    ¡°The prick of sky scorpion, seventy years old¡­¡±


    While working skillfully, Sun Zhengzong murmured under his breath, as if he were all alone. The crowd was watching in silence with a pleasant feeling. During normal times, alchemists were all proud existences, and a third-tier alchemist was someone at such a great height that most of them could hardly get in touch with him. It was a rare opportunity for them to watch one refine a medicinal pill, so everyone was very attentive.


    After he went through all the materials once, the few crystal containers were already filled with purified raw ingredients that could be directly refined. Suddenly, he slapped the cauldron with a palm, causing the lid to fly up. Then, a ball of blue flame rose from his palm and fell into the cauldron, and after that, the lid fell back with a boom. A buzzing noise immediately rang out of the cauldron, and the blue color on its surface grew brighter and more striking.


    ¡°The Bluewolf Demon Flame!¡± There was a look of shock on Yuan Hao¡¯s face, along with a flash of envy in his eyes. ¡°Zhengzong, you are really wealthy!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong smiled and said in a humble tone, ¡°It is nothing when compared to Master Yuan Hao¡¯s Soulburn Bee Flame, haha!¡± With a cold and proud expression, he turned and looked over his shoulder. But what he saw froze him, and he almost fainted for a moment.

 Chapter 113 - Pill Explosion

    Chapter 113: Pill Explosion


    ¡°You¡­ What are you doing there!¡± Fuming, Sun Zhengzong jerked a finger at Yunxiao. ¡°I thought we are having a match now!¡±


    At some point, Yunxiao had found himself a fruit and was gnawing at it with his back leaning against the railing, smiling and nodding from time to time.


    Sun Zhengzong almost coughed out a mouthful of blood when he saw that. He was trembling all over as he bellowed, ¡°Master Yuan Hao, please throw him out of the match and declare him a loser!¡±


    Yunxiao threw the pit off the platform and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, then said disdainfully, ¡°Are you a fool? We have two hours. How long has it been? Can¡¯t I even eat some fruit to replenish my strength?¡±


    Yuan Hao was somewhat speechless, but he waved and said, ¡°Zhengzong, just focus on your own refining. Before the time runs up, he hasn¡¯t lost the match!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong snorted coldly. ¡°Keep making a fool of yourself. I will make you kneel and weep in front of me later!¡±


    ¡°Nuts!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong suddenly found that he was inviting humiliation again. Hurriedly, he turned around with a livid face and stopped talking, focusing all his attention on refining.


    After some time, the cauldron was fully activated by the demon flame. Runes constantly flashed across its surface and flew out into the air at times. Sun Zhengzong quickly took out the prepared ingredients from the containers and poured them into the cauldron, then began to carefully control the flame, sending a few incantation seals into the cauldron from time to time.


    Soon, a rumbling sound could be heard from inside the cauldron while jets of air shot out of the few holes on the lid. It was the signs that the pill was about to take shape.


    Sun Zhengzong slapped the cauldron hard with a palm, causing the lid to fly up. A beam of blue light immediately shot out from inside as he sneered, ¡°Trying to run away from me?¡± Without hesitation, he threw out a few incantation seals, trapping the light with them. A glittering pill could be seen jumping up and down within the seals as plumes of blue smoke rose from within the cauldron, pouring into the pill.


    He was extremely tensed at this moment, because this was the last step for the pill to take shape. The nascent pill spun at high speed over the cauldron, absorbing plumes of blue medicinal strength. As its color grew brighter, its grade rose as well.


    ¡°Three spins, first-grade¡­¡±


    ¡°Five spins, second-grade¡­¡±


    The waves of aura exuded from the nascent pill kept rising. All alchemy products of third-grade or above would possess a certain degree of sentience, and the risk when forming the pill would increase as well, So, it required a great external force to temper the pill.


    ¡°Six spins¡­ it only takes one last spin!¡±


    With a serious face, Sun Zhengzong¡¯s fingers grabbed toward the nascent pill like an eagle¡¯s claw. Attracted by him, the Bluewolf Demon Flame in the cauldron rose, sending tendrils of flame toward the nascent pill. Meanwhile, the waves of aura exuded from the pill grew more violent.


    ¡°Seven spins, take your final shape!¡±


    Just as he was about to lose control of it, Sun Zhengzong¡¯s pupils constricted and his face turned pale instantly as he focused his soul power on one point and crazily stabilized the medicinal pill, placing it into the blue flame to temper and shape it!


    As a result, the violent fluctuation began to be slowly suppressed. There was a look of joy on Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face, and his eyes gleamed excitedly. He knew he was just one step away from succeeding. ¡®The refining process is rather smooth today,¡¯ he thought, ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to make it the first time.¡¯


    Yunxiao watched coldly from the side and suddenly narrowed his eyes. A hint of evil-looking crimson color flashed across his pupils, and then a faint fluctuation spread across the void.


    Yuan Hao was watching the refining attentively and nodding from time to time. Suddenly, he frowned, then looked over toward Yunxiao in surprise. He just had a weird feeling, but he did not find anything unusual. He gave Yunxiao a suspicious look, then turned his gaze back to Sun Zhengzong¡¯s refining, waiting for the last step to be completed.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Sun Zhengzong was startled. His soul power wrapping around the nascent pill seemed to be pulled by something, and it suddenly broke apart and faded away. In that instant, the violent pill essence, which he had suppressed, lost control, and an extremely dangerous aura spread out of the pill into the surroundings.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Shocked, he hurriedly mustered his soul power and pressed it down onto the nascent pill. However, as soon as he touched it, his soul power was knocked back.


    It was too late! With his cultivation base, he could no longer make the pill spin one last time.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Sun Zhengzong stood with a blank face, staring at the pill as it began to emanate waves of frightening aura.


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gave Yunxiao another suspicious look. He had a vague feeling that the strange fluctuation he sensed just now was related to this boy, but he did not find anything that could trace back to him. Could it be a delusion? He did not believe Yunxiao had the ability to play tricks under his nose. Knowing that the refining of the pill was on the verge of failing, he sighed and cried out, ¡°Su Xiang!¡±


    ¡°Understand, Master Yuan!¡±


    Su Xiang answered; he knew what Yuan Hao meant. He walked out lightly, and with just a step, he was in front of the cauldron, throwing a fist at the nascent pill. The jarring noise caused by the fist piercing through the air filled all courtiers¡¯ ears with sharp pain, causing them to cover their ears and squat.


    Bam!


    The punch hit the nascent pill and knocked it flying away, leaving a long straight blue line in the air. When it went about a hundred meters away from the platform, the pill exploded.


    Rumble!


    The explosion produced a large cloud of blue energy over the eight hundred thousand soldiers before gradually fading away. The force was so powerful that all the soldiers looked frightened and horrified.


    The explosive force was at least at the level of a Great Martial Master. If the pill were to explode on the platform, at least half of the courtiers would die on the spot.


    Everyone¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweats. Only now did they realize that it was not a pleasant thing to watch an alchemist refining, but extremely dangerous.


    Throughout the history, there was no shortage of tales about alchemists who blew themselves up during the process of refinement. So, most of the alchemists had a certain degree of cultivation in martial arts, and only then could they survive all the explosions.


    After a moment of trance, Sun Zhengzong rested his gaze on Yunxiao, his eyes filled with strong hatred. Although he did not know it was caused by Yunxiao, and he thought he had not controlled it properly, he needed a place to vent the emotions in his heart. Therefore, he turned his depression into hatred against Yunxiao.


    ¡°What are you looking at? What an idiot! You thought you are better than me by refining faster? Now you have to start all over again just like me!¡± Yunxiao mocked in a cold voice.


    ¡°You!¡± Sun Zhengzong was so angry that his beard twitched and his face turned livid.


    ¡°Please hurry up, both of you! You have less than the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn.¡± Yuan Hao¡¯s voice rang out. Sun Zhengzong was shocked, and he quickly gathered up the ingredients and began the second round of refinement.


    Yuan Hao gave Yunxiao an indifferent look and said coldly, ¡°Master Yunxiao, are you planning to watch like this from the beginning to the end?¡± His voice had a rich sarcastic tone.


    ¡°Hah! Of course not.¡± Yunxiao gave him a faint smile. Then, he jumped lightly twice and spread out his arms as he began to exercise.


    ¡°Bend your arms, one, two, three. Ha! Ha!¡±


    ¡°Press your legs, one, two, three. Ha! Ha!¡±


    ¡°Twist your waist, one, two, three. Ha! Ha!¡±


    ¡°Exercise your wrists, one, two, three. Ha! Ha!¡±


    ¡°Turn to your left, then to your right. Ha! Ha!¡±


    Everyone watched with wide eyes and dropped jaws as he began to exercise. It was a set of most basic exercises that built one¡¯s body, a warm-up exercise for the soldiers before training. Almost every soldier in Tianshui knew it. However, Yunxiao did it in such a funny way that everyone who looked at him felt their eyeballs about to drop.


    Li Chunyang was about to bellow at him and ask him to stop being a disgrace, but then he thought it would be better for him to shut his mouth and watch quietly from the side.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with the warm-up exercise. Time to start the refininement.¡±


    Yunxiao walked over to an empty space beside Sun Zhengzong. He seemed to be pondering something and kept tapping at his own head with a finger. All eyes were upon him, eager to watch how he was going to end this.


    Suddenly, Zhang Qingfan stepped forward and said, ¡°Master Yunxiao, please use my pill cauldron!¡± He clapped his hands, and with the gesture, a simple-looking cauldron dropped out of the void. It was purple all over, which meant it was a third-grade purple cauldron.


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was slightly tensed up. Although an alchemist¡¯s level mainly relied on his or her own strength, instruments could also provide great help. At least, his opponent¡¯s purple cauldron was several grades higher than his blue cauldron.


    ¡°Keep it, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Yunxiao gently slapped the purple cauldron, causing it to instantly shrink and then fly back into Zhang Qingfan¡¯s hand. Zhang Qingfan was taken aback, but then he calmed down and retreated. Since Yunxiao rejected his cauldron, he believed he must have a better cauldron.


    Although a third-grade purple cauldron was already the strongest cauldron among all third-grade instruments, as he already developed a reverence toward Yunxiao, he would never doubt the latter¡¯s strength.


    Sun Zhengzong felt his heart fall back into his chest, and he breathed a sigh of relief. But at the same time, he was a little surprised. ¡®Why is this boy refusing a third-grade purple cauldron? Does he have a fourth-grade cauldron? No, that cannot be! Even if he does have one, there is no way he can control it!¡¯


    With a smile, Yunxiao said to Yuan Hao, ¡°Master Yuan, please lend me ten pieces of superior-grade Primordial Stones. All my wealth is with you now.¡±


    Yuan Hao frowned. When Yunxiao rejected the purple cauldron, he already confirmed his judgment of this boy. ¡®He is just messing around and playing dumb. When he loses the match later, he will definitely come out with all the tricks to reject the result. Hmph! As long as I am the judge, I will not allow him to do that!¡¯


    ¡°Take it!¡± Yuan Hao grudgingly threw ten pieces of superior-grade Primordial Stones into Yunxiao¡¯s hand as he stared coldly at him.


    Yunxiao held the ten stones in his palm. Suddenly, a jet of Primordial Qi ejected from his palm and shattered them, and for a moment, the sky was veiled by the stone powder. Meanwhile, he threw out his palm, from which came spewing out a force that gathered all the powder into a line, waving gracefully like a white silk ribbon with the movements of his arm.


    ¡°What is he doing¡­¡± Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes looked puzzled, but then he snorted angrily and said, ¡°Is he playing a trick again?¡±


    Wang Chen was standing beside Yuan Hao and had not been talking, but as soon as he saw Yunxiao¡¯s movements, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Yunxiao began to wave the ribbon, using it to draw all kinds of patterns on the ground. Bit by bit, the Primordial Stone powder fell on the ground, forming into one formation after another that were interconnected.

 Chapter 114 - Flame Movement

    Chapter 114: Flame Movement


    ¡°Sure enough!¡±


    A towering wave raged in Wang Chen¡¯s heart as he watched in shock. His master, Yang Di, had often used this method of conjuring a formation with Primordial Stones, and his techniques were almost identical to this boy!


    No, the boy seemed to be more skillful than his master! But, how was that even possible?


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes turned from cold to suspicious, then serious. He had not learned this method, but when he was a second-tier alchemist, he had witnessed Lord Yang Di demonstrate it during a lecture. That was when Lord Yang Di had just become a fifth-tier alchemist. He did not expect that he would see it again after so many years, much less performed by a boy.


    Could it be that this boy was one of Lord Yang Di¡¯s disciples? He gave Wang Chen a look, but when he saw the shock and incredulity in his eyes, he rejected the speculation.


    When Jia Rong and Luo Yunshang, who were standing in the army, saw Yunxiao about to begin refining, they hurried over and watched him silently from the side. Jia Rong was very excited. Every time Yunxiao refined something, he could always obtain tremendous benefits. He was even more excited when he saw Yunxiao was using a brand-new method this time.


    With clenched jaws, he thought to himself, ¡®Just wait and see, you bunch of toads living under the rocks! How dare you look down on Young Master Yun! When this is over, his reputation will surely shake the entire world of alchemists in the Firecrow Empire!¡¯


    After he was done with everything, the expression on Yunxiao¡¯s face turned placid. His look of an unbridled son of a rich family was completely gone, replaced by a demeanor of serenity and elegance, and he had a faint smile hung on his lips. For a moment, he was exuding a calm, deep air that would not change even if the sky collapsed and the earth shattered.


    Yuan Hao¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly as he was utterly shocked. It was not only because of the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s expression, but also the rings of soul power fluctuations spreading out of him, which had quickly risen to the level of a first-tier alchemist.


    ¡°How did he do that!¡± Yuan Hao felt he could hardly stand still as waves of shock pounded at him over and over in his heart. He could not believe that Yunxiao could hide his strength under the divine sense of a fourth-tier alchemist.


    Rumble!


    Yunxiao lightly pointed out a finger. A burst of air shot out of it and hit on the Primordial Stone powder, producing a string of sparks that instantly kindled the powder and set them ablaze, with flames half the height of an adult rising wildly up into the air.


    ¡®What is he doing? Trying to char some meats?¡¯ thought Sun Zhengzong. He was puzzled, because he knew nothing about the technique. But, his eyes widened in shock quickly, because he saw Yunxiao throw the only set of ingredients he had all into the flame.


    ¡®He didn¡¯t classify nor purify the ingredients, and he didn¡¯t even need a cauldron? He just burns them all over the flame?¡¯ At this moment, Sun Zhengzong¡¯s knowledge of pill refinement began to show some cracks. He shook his head and thought, ¡®Focus, focus! This boy is just messing around, and his intention is to distract me! I can¡¯t fall into his trap!¡¯ With that in mind, he held his breath and focused all his attention back on the refining.


    Yunxiao quickly performed a few incantation gestures with both hands and sent them into the roaring flames. Immediately, the disordered flames began to transform, shaping into various things like dragons, phoenixes, mountains, trees, and even naked girls. The sight of them took everyone¡¯s breath and petrified them.


    Yuan Hao was completely baffled. With a blank face, he murmured under his breath, ¡°This¡­his flame controlling technique¡­¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s face was serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the flame controlling technique invented by Lord Gu Feiyang¡ªthe Flame Movement!¡±


    Astounded, Yuan Hao said, ¡°Is he and your Master¡­¡±


    Wang Chen shook his head slightly. There was a puzzled look in his eyes as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Master say he has a disciple like this. In addition to my Master, Jun Ruyun, the son-in-law of the Guwu Empire, had also inherited Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s alchemy legacy. Could this kid be Uncle-Master Jun Ruyun¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Yuan Hao paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If he is really Lord Jun Ruyun¡¯s disciple, he would not have stayed in such a small place like Tianshui, not to mention that the Guwu Empire is thousands of miles away from here.¡±


    Wang Chen thought of that too, and he felt it become more and more incredible and difficult to understand.


    The flames turned into various forms, burning the ingredients that hovered over them separately. Each was meticulously controlled; the ingredient that required only brief scorch had a tiny flower emanating warm heat beneath it while the one that needed to be tempered with high heat had a bear roaring at it. The prick of sky scorpion was held in the mouth of a flaming toad, turning red as it burned at it. The entire refining process was simply a lively and beautiful painting.


    ¡°It¡¯s him! It must be him!¡±


    Luo Yunshang watched with tears trickling down her cheeks. She was not one hundred percent certain before this, but when she saw the Flame Movement, she no longer had doubts. The person behind Yunxiao must be that man!


    ¡°Master Yuan Hao, who do you think will win the match?¡± Wang Chen could not help but ask when he saw both men come to the step of forming the pills.


    Yuan Hao paused, and then he said with a wry smile, ¡°Before Yunxiao used the Flame Movement, I had no doubt that Zhengzong will be the winner. But, I¡¯m not so sure now.¡±


    Wang Chen chuckled. ¡°I think Master Sun Zhengzong will win. Although Li Yunxiao is skillful, he only has the soul power of a first-tier alchemist. He can¡¯t hope to refine the Seven¡­¡±


    His words came to an abrupt stop as if a toad had been shoved into his mouth, and his eyes grew so wide that his eyeballs seemed to almost pop out of the sockets.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s Bodhi pill spun three times, his soul power suddenly soared, reaching the level of a second-tier alchemist!


    Yuan Hao¡¯s mouth dropped open as well, and he said in shock, ¡°What? Has he been holding back his soul power? He was using first-tier soul power before three spins, second-tier after that¡­Don¡¯t tell me his soul power will rise to third-tier later! How did he manage to control his soul power so precisely? Even I can¡¯t detect his actual strength! Is there really such an amazing cultivation technique in the world!¡±


    Wang Chen swallowed hard, as if he had just swallowed a toad, and he felt sick in his chest. With his forehead covered in cold sweat, he said, ¡°My Master once told me that a good alchemist could use his soul power at the right place, without causing any wastage. So, if an average alchemist can only refine a medicinal pill, those alchemists of the same tier who know how to minimize the wastage of their soul power can refine at least three pills!¡±


    There was a look of shock mixed with envy in Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Master is right. Look at Yunxiao¡¯s face! His pill has spun four times, and yet he still appears so calm as if it is nothing. Although Zhengzong¡¯s pill has spun five times, he seems at the end of his tether already!¡±


    Wang Chen nodded with a wry smile. He knew his master was right, but it was an extremely advanced soul controlling technique that even his master had just begun to learn. So, how did a fifteen-year-old boy know the technique and could even use it?


    At this moment, apart from Yuan Hao and Wang Chen, who were talking in low voices, everyone was shocked and looked dumb.


    The match between the two gave everyone a very strong visual impact. Sun Zhengzong was covered in cold sweat from head to toe, his face extremely pale and his movements clumsy like a laborer who was moving bricks in desperation. On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s movements were graceful and smooth, with incantation seals flying around him like butterflies dancing around a flower. His handsome face looked pleasing to the eyes with the flickering flame shone at it.


    A short moment later, Yuan Hao blurted out as if someone had struck him on the chest with a hammer, ¡°Third tier! His soul power has risen to third-tier now!¡±


    When the Bodhi pill spun the fifth time, the soul power emanated from Yunxiao grew even stronger, jumping straight up to the level of a third-tier alchemist.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han exchanged a shocked glance. Their eyes were filled with unconcealed astonishment and joy as they held their breath and watched every movement of Yunxiao attentively. The reverence in their eyes was so thick that it was as if they were not looking at a person, but the endless road of alchemy.


    As soon as he saw their expressions, Qin Yang felt a burst of unusual depression in his heart. He knew the situation had begun to turn for the worse for him. He exchanged a look with Gao Feng, who was standing behind him, and both saw the worries in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Sun Zhengzong had also discovered Yunxiao¡¯s aura, and his heart was already filled with towering waves and tremendous pressure. At the moment, his nascent pill had entered the stage of seven spins, which was where he had failed previously. Throwing all caution to the wind, he clenched his jaws and roared.


    Meanwhile, with a slap of a hand in the air, a dark blue jade talisman appeared in his palm, flashing with blue light as tiny electric arcs darted out of it.


    As soon as Yuan Hao squinted at it, he jumped from his seat and cried out, ¡°A Primordial Thunder Talisman!¡±


    Wang Chen was startled as well, and he said shockingly, ¡°Is he going to use thunderbolts to condense the pill?¡±


    If an alchemy product was over fifth-tier, a natural phenomenon would be triggered and the force of thunder would be produced when it was taking shape during the refining process, which was the legendary thunder tribulation!


    It was because the object was overly heaven-defying; therefore, its existence was not permitted by the Heavenly Dao, and thunderbolts would be sent to destroy it. So, the biggest challenge any objects above fifth-tier had was not from the strength of alchemists¡¯ soul power, but whether they could withstand the thunder tribulation.


    However, objects that had gone through thunder tribulations were extremely powerful, and hence the fifth-tier was a watershed for alchemists. Many alchemists could refine fifth-tier objects, but most of them would turn into ashes in the face of the thunder tribulations, stopping the alchemists from becoming fifth-tier alchemists.


    Yuan Hao was one of such alchemists.


    The Primordial Thunder Talisman in Sun Zhengzong¡¯s hand was a fifth-tier jade talisman. It contained a trace of thunder force that some mighty alchemist had forcibly taken when an object was transcending the thunder tribulation. Such a jade talisman was extremely valuable. It could be used directly when refining lower-tiered objects, trigging the force of thunder to improve the object¡¯s grade. Moreover, since the thunder force in it had already been refined, it would not produce a strong damage, and was safe to use. Therefore, it was viewed as a precious treasure by all lower-tiered alchemists.


    Sun Zhengzong turned and saw that Yunxiao¡¯s refinement had entered the stage of six spins. A trace of resolution immediately replaced the reluctance in his eyes. Abruptly, he activated the jade talisman in his hand and slapped it on the cauldron.

 Chapter 115 - A Thunder Tribulation?

    Chapter 115: A Thunder Tribulation?


    Rumble!


    A thunderous sound rang out of the cauldron like the mighty roar of heaven and earth. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they watched thunderbolts crackle and dart out of the blue cauldron, rushing up over the nascent pill and instantly shattering its violent essence. Then, a blue thunderbolt wrapped the pill and began to temper it.


    ¡°Eight spins!¡±


    Sensing the waves of pill aura spreading out of the nascent pill, Yuan Hao let out a faint sigh and said, ¡°Li Yunxiao is about to lose the match. The Bodhi pill has entered the eighth spin. Moreover, it is being refined by the thunderbolt. Even if it can¡¯t spin the ninth time and reach the fourth-tier, it will not be too far from it.¡±


    Wang Chen said lightly, ¡°It will be a glorious defeat though. It¡¯s just that the bets are too damaging.¡± With a wry smile, he shook his head.


    Yuan Hao seemed to think otherwise, and he said, ¡°Young people are inevitably short-tempered and always feel arrogant and proud of themselves with a little achievement. It is a good thing for him to be lessoned.¡±


    ¡°Haha! The pill is taking its final shape now!¡± Sun Zhengzong¡¯s eyes burned with wild joy as his hands flashed with incantation gestures. Surrounded by thunderbolts, the Bodhi pill over the blue cauldron emanated a shocking medicinal strength as it reached the peak-level of eight spins.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the third-tier blue cauldron was blown apart in the instant the pill took shape, as if it could no longer withstand the tremendous pressure. The vessel shattered into pieces and shot into all directions. Many warriors jumped out of the crowd and stopped the shreds from hurting people.


    Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face was covered in pity and pain, but when he looked at the final product in his palm, an eight-spins Bodhi pill, his gloomy mood vanished instantly. Exulted, he roared with laughter. ¡°Haha! An eight-spins Bodhi pill! Boy, unless you can refine a fourth-tier Bodhi pill that has spun nine times, you have lost the match!¡±


    There was a hint of a smile on Yuan Hao¡¯s face as he said approvingly, ¡°Zhengzong, it seems your strength will improve a lot after this refinement. Although you¡¯ve destroyed a third-tier blue cauldron, it paid off when you refined a peak third-tier medicinal pill. Take your time to study the process again, perhaps you will make a breakthrough soon.¡±


    Sun Zhengzong smiled wryly. ¡°It will not be so easy for me to break through, but I did learn something new during the refinement.¡± He turned and stared coldly at Yunxiao. Although his opponent¡¯s skillful techniques surprised him, he felt completely relieved. Unless Yunxiao could step into the fourth-tier, he had lost the match.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han exchanged a glance in silence; their faces looked worried. Even fresh fourth-tier alchemists like them might not be able to refine an eight-spins Bodhi pill so smoothly.


    But, Yunxiao still wore the same calm expression as he continued to refine the medicinal pill in mid-air with his Primordial Qi. Soon, it was at the stage of the seventh spin, and his face began to turn pale. Clearly, the consumption of his soul power had grown greater as well.


    A deep look of sympathy appeared on Yuan Hao¡¯s face as he sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he managed to refine the Bodhi pill to the seventh spin without using a cauldron, and his age¡­ He is such a freakish genius! What a pity¡­¡±


    Upon hearing that comment, Sun Zhengzong¡¯s face flickered, and there was a killing intent in his eyes that could not be concealed. Yunxiao¡¯s innate talent did strike fear deep into his heart. ¡®He is still very young¡­ Although I can defeat him now, what about five years later? Ten years?¡¯ At the thought that he had offended such a terrifying existence, Sun Zhengzong began to feel nervous.


    ¡°Master Yuan Hao, do you think his pill can enter the eighth spin?¡± asked Wang Chen lightly.


    Yuan Hao carefully observed for a moment, and only then did he answer, ¡°The flames in the formation beneath have begun to gradually weaken, showing signs of dying off completely. Moreover, his soul power needs to shape the pill and control the flames at the same time. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s much hope. If he had accepted Master Zhang Qingfan¡¯s third-tier purple cauldron, I think he would have no problem in making the pill spin eight times. Unfortunately, this young man is just too arrogant.¡±


    Wang Chen fell silent; it was plain that he agreed with that view.


    As the few men were talking, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly grew larger, and then a stream of soul power ejected out of them, sweeping up the flames of Primordial Qi that were about to die off from the ground and pouring them into the Bodhi pill.


    ¡°What! Is he trying to forcibly increase the Bodhi pill¡¯s tier with the flames of Primordial Qi?¡±


    Shocked, Yuan Hao cried out in terror, ¡°In that case, it is possible for him to make the pill spin the eighth time. But, with the flames dying off completely, how is he going to condense the pill in the end? All his hard work will be in vain if he fails to condense the pill. And even if he manages to do it, without powerful elemental energy, it will still be extremely difficult for him to maintain the pill in its eight-spins form!¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°He must have sensed Master Sun¡¯s eight-spins Bodhi pill. Therefore, he is making a desperate attempt! By doing this, the worst result he can get is the explosion of the pill, and since he is losing anyway, perhaps he can fight himself a slim chance of success.¡±


    ¡°A slim chance of success?¡± Sun Zhengzong scoffed. ¡°Can a desperate attempt make one break through the fourth-tier?¡±


    That gave Wang Chen a pause, and then his beaming face dimmed. He felt what he said was indeed somewhat far-fetched. But, he was puzzled at the same time, ¡®What is he thinking in the face of this inevitable defeat? Is it all about doing meaningless things?¡¯


    ¡°Eight spins!¡±


    A burst of violent aura exuded from Yunxiao¡¯s Bodhi pill. Sure enough, it had entered the state of the eighth spin, becoming more unstable and harder to control.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe he just forcibly made the pill enter the state of the eighth spin with bare hands! This kid is indeed a monster!¡± Yuan Hao was utterly stunned, and his eyelids twitched violently. ¡°What is he doing now? Refining the pill with his Primordial Qi instead of Primordial flame? Isn¡¯t he going to condense the pill yet? Is he really making a desperate attempt?¡±


    There was a serious tone in his voice as he said deeply, ¡°Su Xiang, get ready to act!¡±


    If an eight-spins Bodhi pill exploded, its power would be far beyond that of a seven-spins one. He had attached great importance to Yunxiao because of his outstanding talent, so he did not want the other to get hurt. As for the others on the platform, he did not care if they were all killed.


    ¡°Yes, Master Yuan Hao!¡± Su Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, his heart filled with towering waves as well. He had been following Yuan Hao for a long time, and he knew very well about some techniques used by alchemists. From what he saw, ¡®monster¡¯ was indeed the only word that could be used to describe Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao breathed a long breath as he felt half of the Primordial Qi in him disappear in an instant. ¡®The Primordial Qi of a three-stars Martial Master can only bring me to this stage,¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®The only step left now is pill condensation. If I have to defeat that eight-spins Bodhi pill, I¡¯ll have to try that thing.¡¯


    He did not expect Sun Zhengzong to have a Primordial Thunder Talisman. Initially, he was confident that he could push his medicinal pill directly to the peak of eight-spins, but that would only end up in a draw now.


    ¡®A draw? Hmph! How dare a mere third-tier alchemist act so arrogantly in front of me! I¡¯ll teach you a hard lesson today!¡¯


    He flicked open his eyes, and a mark of a flaming cloud gradually emerged on his forehead. It looked like a birthmark, but also seemed to be burning slowly as if it were alive.


    Sun Zhengzong and Yuan Hao were startled at the same time. Both of them owned demon flames, and just when Yunxiao¡¯s mark of a flaming cloud appeared, they found that the demon flames in their bodies suddenly began to twitch and jump while giving off a sense of fear, as if they were trying to escape.


    ¡°What is that flame!¡± Both of them stared in terror at the dot of almost invisible flame in front of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was extremely serious. This was the first time he was using the Phoenix True Flame. With his current strength, there was no way he could control it, and he could only slightly touch the thread of the flame¡¯s apparition, which was the projection of the divine flame that fell on the void now.


    But, the temperature of the whole platform soared instantly just because of the projection. Everyone was drenched in sweat, their faces pale with fright as they watched the tiny, almost invisible flame fall lightly on the Bodhi pill.


    ¡°Condense now!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands flashed with incantation gestures. It was so fast that all eyes were dazzled, and the void was filled with numerous afterimages. Many of the incantation gestures were so strange that even Yuan Hao had not seen them before, so he stared at them with wide eyes, unblinking.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    When he had done all that, Yunxiao finally gave a shout. With that, the scorching heat suddenly dropped as all the true flames were sucked into the pill while a dark cloud began to gather in the sky, in which thunderbolts were flashing and flickering, as if it were about to rain.


    Yuan Hao looked up abruptly at the sky and cried out in shock, ¡°A natural phenomenon! A third-tier medicinal pill has triggered a natural phenomenon!¡±


    At this moment, not only he, but all the alchemists present felt their common sense just crumble into pieces!


    Rumble!


    A thunderbolt as thick as a thumb fell from the sky, striking directly at the Bodhi pill. A great amount of thunder force immediately spread out of the pill while crackling. The dark cloud in the sky vanished immediately after the thunderbolt fell while the Bodhi pill in the air had finally condensed and taken its shape, falling into Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    In fact, Yunxiao was also extremely surprised. Supposedly, it was impossible for a medicinal pill of this tier to trigger the force of nature. Although the thunderbolt was countless times weaker than the normal thunder tribulation, it was really caused by the condensation of the pill. ¡®Could the thunderbolt be attracted by the Phoenix True Flame?¡¯ he thought to himself.


    At the moment, everyone was stupefied and their eyes were all fixed on the medicinal pill in Yunxiao¡¯s palm. The round pill was giving off a pleasant, refreshing aroma.


    Wang Chen swallowed hard, and he felt he could not think properly. ¡°What is the tier of that medicinal pill? Even if it is a fourth-tier medicinal pill, there is no way it can attract a thunderbolt.¡±


    For a moment, Sun Zhengzong was petrified, but then he shuddered and recovered from his shock. Meanwhile, he felt extremely nervous.


    Yuan Hao had a serious look on his face and his body trembled slightly. He knew even he could not refine and condense a pill like this. Moreover, all he needed to become a fifth-tier alchemist now was to condense a pill with a thunderbolt, but he had explored for years to no avail. And yet, it was accomplished by a young man today.


    His eyes were full of enthusiasm as he began to show the same reverence as Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han. With a very polite tone, he said, ¡°Master Yunxiao, can I have a look at your Bodhi pill?¡±

 Chapter 116 - Pseudo-Fourth-tier

    Yunxiao smiled as he wiped the sweat off his forehead with a hand, and then held out the pill. ¡°Master Yuan Hao is the judge, so I naturally have to let you have a look.¡±


    The round medicinal pill rolled into Yuan Hao¡¯s hand, and he placed both pills side by side and carefully studied them. Their size and color were almost the same, but there was one significant difference: there was a faint blue line on Sun Zhengzong¡¯s pill while Yunxiao¡¯s had two, one blue and one red.


    After comparing them, Yuan Hao could not help but ask, ¡°Master Yunxiao, why are there two lines on your pill? And what happened to that thunder tribulation? Normal thunder tribulation would not be so weak!¡±


    Unknowing to himself, he had begun to address Yunxiao as ¡®Master¡¯, which sounded extremely unpleasant in Sun Zhengzong¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve no idea about that thunderbolt. If truth be told, this is the first time I have refined a third-tier medicinal pill.¡±


    ¡°What! First time!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, their faces incredulous. Yuan Hao turned to look at Zhang Qingfan, and when he saw the latter nodd slightly to confirm that, he felt his head reel at such an incredible fact.


    Sun Zhengzong felt that his heart was getting more and more overwhelmed by these blows. He did not want to suffer anymore, so he urged, ¡°Master Yuan Hao, what is the result? Who is the winner?¡±


    Yuan Hao carefully compared the pills once again, then pondered in silence. At last, he said, ¡°Master Yunxiao is the winner!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Sun Zhengzong was taken aback, and he flew into a rage in the next instant. ¡°How¡¯s that even possible! Mine is a peak eight-spins pill, the strongest medicinal pill below the fourth-tier! Look carefully again, Master Yuan Hao! Even if his is a peak eight-spins pill as well, the match is a draw!¡±


    All the alchemists present could feel that Yunxiao¡¯s pill was not a fourth-tier pill and should be a peak third-tier pill.


    In the face of Sun Zhengzong¡¯s questioning, Yuan Hao was not angry, but patiently explained, ¡°Yes, your Bodhi pill is a peak third-tier medicinal pill, but Master Yunxiao¡¯s is a pseudo-fourth-tier medicinal pill. I presume you know how a pseudo-fourth-tier pill is produced?¡±


    Sun Zhengzong paused for a moment before he screamed, ¡°Impossible! A pseudo-fourth-tier medicinal pill is the result of a mistake during the refinement of a fourth-tier pill! It is not a fourth-tier pill, and only a fourth-tier alchemist can refine it! This boy is clearly just a third-tier alchemist!¡± His eyes burned with rage. ¡°Master Yuan Hao, are you an accomplice of this boy?¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s face grew dark as he bellowed, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Sun Zhengzong?¡±


    ¡°Hah,¡± Yunxiao chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, Master Yuan Hao, he will definitely refuse to admit defeat.¡±


    After slightly calming down, Yuan Hao threw both storage rings to Yunxiao and said, ¡°These are Master Yunxiao¡¯s things and prizes.¡± Then, he fixed his eyes on Sun Zhengzong and said in a cold voice, ¡°Honor your words, kneel and kowtow to Master Yunxiao!¡±


    He had been polite to Sun Zhengzong, but he was like an erupting volcano now. All alchemists were proud and noble, and they could never suffer such slander, much less in front of hundreds of thousands of people!


    Yuan Hao had thought of interceding for him with Yunxiao. After all, for a noble alchemist, kowtowing to someone was even worse than death. But now, he had given up that idea.


    Sun Zhengzong had dug his own grave!


    When he saw Yuan Hao throw his storage ring to Yunxiao, Sun Zhengzong screamed in pain. And when he heard the other ask him to kneel and kowtow, he began to shiver violently while his face turned extremely pale.


    With all the courtiers on the platform and the eight hundred thousand soldiers beneath looking at him, how was he going to face the world for the rest of his life if he were to kneel and kowtow now?


    ¡°Drop to your knees now! Everyone is waiting!¡± Yuan Hao cried out coldly. ¡°We¡¯ve wasted so much time because of you. If you still don¡¯t want to kneel, I¡¯ll ask Su Xiang to help you.¡±


    Sun Zhengzong turned pale and bit his lip, shivering all over. At that moment, Su Xiang lightly pointed out a finger. Two objects flew whistling across the air and hit Sun Zhengzong¡¯s knees, causing blood to spray out of them.


    The pain took the strength out of his legs, and he fell to his knees. Then, his head suddenly smashed to the ground, as though it was being pushed by a force.


    With his fingers curled slightly like claws, Yunxiao was holding his head from across the void. ¡°The first kowtow is for being arrogant in front of me!¡±


    Thud!


    A splash of blood spilled across the ground. Sun Zhengzong was pushed down on all four, and he was horrified to find that he could not break free from the invisible force in any way.


    Even Su Xiang¡¯s pupils were constricted, his heart filled with shock. ¡®This young man¡¯s cultivation of martial arts is not as simple as a three-stars Martial Master!¡¯


    ¡°The second kowtow is for all the wealth you¡¯ve robbed from the Li Family¡¯s treasury!¡±


    Thud!


    The kowtow shook the platform. Sun Zhengzong had blood all over his face, but it was strange that he had not fainted yet.


    ¡°The third kowtow is for¡­¡±


    ¡°Yunxiao!¡±


    Li Chunyang could not stand it anymore, and he could faintly sense the killing intent emanating from Yunxiao. The last kowtow would most probably kill Sun Zhengzong, so he quickly stopped it with a cry. ¡°Spare him! Had it not been because of him, your Uncle Chen would have long died.¡±


    Yunxiao hesitated, but when he thought that this guy would no longer be a threat to him in the future, he kicked him to a corner like a bag of rubbish. ¡°Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated by others. For the sake of my grandfather, I¡¯ll spare your life today. Behave yourself from now on!¡±


    Sun Zhengzong curled up in the corner, unmoving like a puddle of mud, and his forehead was a mess with blood tricking down his face. But, the pain from his flesh was nothing compared to the pain in his heart. His spirits were gone, and he looked as if his soul was gone as well. After today, he would never be able to raise his head again.


    Yuan Hao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Master Yunxiao, you don¡¯t have to waste your breath with a low guy like this. First he slandered you, then deliberately came out with a tricky topic, and finally refused to admit defeat when he had clearly lost the match. He is a disgrace to all alchemists!¡±


    When a man was down, everyone would kick him; this was the way of the world. No one gave Sun Zhengzong another look, as if he were just a dog laying in the corner.


    Yuan Hao took out a small box from his ring, then walked over and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°Today¡¯s match has proven that Master Yunxiao does have the strength of a third-tier alchemist. Since I am in charge of assessment in the Firecrow Empire¡¯s alchemist association, I¡¯ll now award you the third-tier badge. Please accept it, Master Yunxiao!¡±


    Inside the box lay a badge that was neither gold nor jade. Yunxiao put it away and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Master Yuan Hao!¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of joy as he said in awe, ¡°You are the most gifted person I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, Master Yunxiao, and I¡¯m sure that you will have great achievements in the future. It is a great honor for me to be here today to present you with this badge of a third-tier alchemist.¡±


    He spoke with great sincerity, because he firmly believed that Yunxiao¡¯s future achievements would definitely reach a height they would need to look up to. And what he did today was somewhat of an attempt to establish a friendship between them.


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°You are flattering me, Master Yuan Hao! By the way, I am not quite used to you calling me ¡®Master¡¯. You can just call me Young Master Yun.¡±


    Wang Chen, too, could not help but walk up and speak, ¡°Yun¡­Young Master Yun, although you are younger than me, I really wish I can stay in Tianshui and learn from you.¡±


    Yunxiao studied him as he smiled and said, ¡°So, you are Yang Di¡¯s disciple? How is he now?¡±


    Wang Chen paused, then a puzzled look appeared in his eyes. He had guessed that Yunxiao must be Jun Ruyun¡¯s disciple. If that were true, then Yunxiao should be addressing Yang Di as Uncle-Master, and not his name. Moreover, his tone sounded like he was asking about an old friend. ¡®Could he be a good friend of Master? But his age¡­¡¯


    His head was full of questions, so he just cupped his fist and said, ¡°I am! My Master has already gone to the Sea of Soul Formation a few months ago.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao paused for a moment, then laughed happily. ¡°So, he already has the confidence to break through to the seventh-tier?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! My Master was from Tianshui, and over the years, I¡¯ve been wanting to pay a visit to his hometown. It is not until today my wish was fulfilled.¡± Wang Chen glanced around and suddenly said, ¡°I heard that when my Master left Tianshui, he left behind a scroll of a painting, saying that if anyone could crack the meaning of the painting, that person could ask him to do anything. I wonder if this painting is still in Tianshui? I¡¯ve always wanted to have a look at it and see if I have the luck to crack it.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. ¡°Oh, there is such a painting?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this?¡± Yuan Hao asked incredulously.


    Yunxiao shook his head and glanced around. Meanwhile, Zhang Qingfan quickly said, ¡°It is true, Master Yunxiao. The painting is being stored in the imperial palace even now, and it is a national treasure of Tianshui!¡±


    ¡°When did Yang Di learn to paint?¡± asked Yunxiao in surprise.


    Zhang Qingfan smiled. ¡°That painting is not Lord Yang Di¡¯s work, but his Master, Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s. Lord Yang Di had said on the day he left that he used to be very slow in learning, and in a fit of anger, Lord Gu Feiyang had painted the scroll and thrown it at him. For decades after that, he tried very hard to understand the meaning of the painting, but he failed. So, he said that if anyone could crack the meaning, he would do anything within his ability for that person.¡±


    Yunxiao tapped himself on the head as he frowned and thought deep and hard. ¡®Did I paint that scroll? Why can¡¯t I remember it?¡¯


    Qin Zheng, who had never said a word, suddenly said, ¡°I actually carry this painting with me all the time. Whenever I¡¯m free, I would take it out, hoping to find the meaning. But unfortunately¡­¡± He took out an old scroll from his ring and asked someone to unroll it.


    Two eunuchs carefully unrolled the painting across the platform, and everyone immediately rested their eyes on it. As soon as Yunxiao saw it, he felt a moment of blankness, and then he burst into laughter. He laughed so hard that he almost got out of breath!

 Chapter 117 - : Painting

    It was a painting of mountains and rivers. In the center was the main peak, with peaks of different heights to its left and right. The mountainsides were dotted with white clouds, layer upon layer, which seemed to be moving slowly. There were also two waterfalls, one on the left and the other right, pouring down through rocks. The painter was extremely skillful. And at the blank space above and below the painting, there were two poems.


    ¡°Lord Gu Feiyang is indeed an extraordinary genius,¡± Yuan Hao exclaimed. ¡°Not only had he reached the peak of martial arts, invented various alchemy techniques, but he also had high accomplishments in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Judging from the workmanship alone, this painting is already a masterpiece.¡±


    Wang Chen nodded repeatedly. Then, he looked at Yunxiao in surprise and asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Yun, what are you doing? Do you know the meaning of this painting?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they turned to look at Yunxiao. If he knew the meaning of the painting, he could ask Yang Di to do anything for him, which was a tremendous favor. It was for this reason that Qin Zheng had always carried it with him and studied it whenever he was free, but for decades, he found nothing.


    Yunxiao tried hard not to laugh, but he could not stop. In the end, he had to point at several acupoints on his body, only then did he slowly stop laughing. ¡°So¡­ haha¡­ so¡­ haha¡­ sorry¡­ hahaha¡­ I forget myself¡­ hahaha¡­¡±


    With a wry smile, Yuan Hao asked, ¡°Is this painting really so funny, Young Master Yun?¡± He had studied it for some time, but he could not find anything that seemed to be funny.


    After laughing wildly for a few more moments, only then did Yunxiao point at the poems and said, ¡°Read them carefully a few times. Haha! Yang Di is really not ashamed of himself. Haha!¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s face flickered, and there was a hint of anger in his eyes as he cried out, ¡°Don¡¯t you insult my Master, Young Master Yun!¡±


    Meanwhile, Yuan Hao looked at the poems carefully and read them in a soft voice,


    ¡°The green willow branches drop down almost to the ground,


    the plaintive sound of the flute is accompanied by the willows and late return clouds.


    The beacons on the battlefield throwing their beams in answer to the moon,


    the golden bells ring as the hats spin and the dancers jump.¡±


    When he had finished, he thought for a while, but found nothing to laugh about. So he turned his eyes to the poem below.


    ¡°So now people have endowed Chang Yang,


    and the angry Xirong returned to Beidi.


    Where is native land beyond the setting sun,


    there are golden pearls in the waves.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the poems?¡±


    Many of the courtiers present were also pondering, trying to find out the secret hiding in the poems, but soon all looked confused. Luo Yunshang recited the poems under her breath as well, but she, too, could not understand the meaning. Yunxiao, on the other hand, squinted at the crowd and did not say a word.


    ¡°Fu*k! What exactly is the meaning of the poems? Tell us quickly!¡± Li Chunyang could no longer stand it. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us now, I¡¯ll chop you to death!¡±


    With a smile, Yunxiao asked, ¡°In what mood do you think Gu Feiyang wrote these two poems?¡±


    It was only after a moment of silence that Wang Chen said, ¡°He should be in a bad mood, because his disciple was a slow learner.¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and laughed. ¡°Not only was he in a bad mood, but he was about to scold someone! However, Gu Feiyang is too good a writer to swear like a shrew. Look at the first word of each sentence in the first poem and the last word of each sentence in the second poem.¡±[1] 1


    The crowd quickly turned to look at the poems again, while Wang Chen read it out lightly, ¡°Yang¡­ Di¡­ a¡­ fool? Yang¡­ Di¡­ a¡­ pig?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Yunxiao roared with laughter. ¡°That¡¯s correct, Master Wang! The true meaning of the two poems is ¡®Yang Di is a fool¡¯ and ¡®Yang Di is a pig¡¯! Haha!¡±


    Everyone was frozen to the spot.


    Even then, Wang Chen¡¯s face fell. He was about to reproach when he recalled that it was he who read out the two sentences first. Hurriedly, he covered his mouth with both hands.


    ¡°Ah?!¡± Qin Zheng was completely stunned as well. He had studied the painting for years and came out with all kinds of ideas, but he never thought the true meaning would be that simple.


    There was an odd look on Yuan Hao¡¯s face as he laughed embarrassingly. Although the answer was revealed, nobody dared to read it out. ¡°So that is the answer¡­ Ha¡­ haha¡­¡±


    Wang Chen was at a loss. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ we don¡¯t know whether the answer is right or wrong. I¡¯ll inform my Master about it, and if Young Master Yun is right, my Master will naturally do anything within his ability for you.¡±


    In fact, he was sure that the answer was correct, but he could not admit it in front of so many people. Therefore, he could only say it in such a tactful way.


    That shocked the crowd, and everyone was looking at Yunxiao in envy. It was a great fortune to be able to ask Yang Di to do anything for him!


    Qin Yang¡¯s face fell in that instant. Rolling his eyes inwardly, he stepped forward and said with a big smile, ¡°You are truly the pride of Tianshui, Young Master Yun! If one day I¡¯m lucky enough to become the monarch of this state, I¡¯ll surely marry my sister, Ruxue, to you, and make you a king of the state!¡±


    It was plain to everyone that he was soliciting Yunxiao, and the terms offered were shockingly attractive.


    Qin Yue was taken aback. He did not expect Qin Yang to pull that trick out of the blue. Now, all the courtiers knew that Yunxiao could decide who would be the crown prince with just a word, because not only had he won the favor and friendship of three fourth-tier alchemists, a chance to ask Yang Di to do anything for him, but also the support of the eight hundred thousand soldiers beneath the platform. All these were enough to smash every trump card both the princes had prepared.


    Fuming, Qin Yue was about to come out with his offer when he suddenly froze. Making Yunxiao a king of the state was already the highest reward, there was nothing better than that. And marrying Ruxue to him was an act to tie him with the imperial family, which was a method second to none.


    Qin Ruxue¡¯s eyes were wide and her face red with shame as she said angrily, ¡°Qin Yang, you have no right to arrange my marriage!¡±


    Qin Yang laughed. ¡°Ruxue, you can¡¯t find any man who is better than Young Master Yun in the whole Tianshui. Do you really want to give up such an excellent husband?¡±


    Qin Yue was so anxious that his palms were sweating. He was really afraid that Yunxiao would give in to the temptation and suddenly go over to his elder brother. ¡°Young Master Yun, if I become the emperor, I will give you more than what he promised!¡± However, he could not think of how he would give more to Yunxiao, so he just looked pleadingly at him.


    Smiling, Yunxiao asked, ¡°In your opinion, Ruxue, which of your brothers is suitable to be the emperor?¡±


    Ruxue said angrily, ¡°None of them!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. ¡°This is difficult. Do you have any other brothers?¡±


    Upon hearing that, both princes cried out anxiously, ¡°Ruxue!¡±


    That gave Ruxue a pause. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s troubled expression, she felt her heart began to drum. ¡®Is he really asking for my opinion over such an important matter? Could it be¡­ could it be¡­¡¯ She dared not to think further, and her face blushed.


    Qin Yang said hurriedly, ¡°Ruxue, when I ascend the throne, I¡¯ll immediately confer you the title of the Princess of Peace 1, a great title that second only to the emperor!¡±


    Qin Ruxue¡¯s eyes turned cold. Subconsciously, she stuck out her chest and growled, ¡°Confer yourself the Princess of Peace, I don¡¯t want it! Although Qin Yue is a jerk also, at least he is better than you!¡±


    Laughing, Yunxiao walked in front of Qin Zheng and said, ¡°Your Majesty, no one in this world can reign forever. Please abdicate and pass the throne to Prince Qin Yue.¡±


    Qin Yang¡¯s face turned ashen instantly, while Qin Yue beamed with joy and kept rubbing his palms in excitement.


    Qin Zheng¡¯s cloudy eyes began to clear. Looking at Yunxiao, he nodded slightly, and in that instant his face glowed with health, as if the problem in his heart was suddenly solved. He said to Yunxiao, ¡°With you by Qin Yue¡¯s side, I can now safely hand over Tianshui to him. But you must promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°Please tell me, Your Majesty.¡±


    Qin Zheng glanced at Qin Yang, who was standing behind him with a livid face, and sighed. ¡°No matter what, you must keep Yang¡¯er alive. I fear that as soon as I died, you all will make him follow me.¡±


    He himself had experienced the cruelty of the imperial family. The reason why he did not ask Qin Yue was that he understood that those who were born in the imperial family never kept their words, and power was the only thing in their eyes. And through a brief contact, his intuition told him that Yunxiao was a reliable person.


    Qin Yang trembled slightly, and he stared at Qin Zheng in disbelief. A sudden feeling of guilt welled up in his heart.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°I understand. I promise you.¡±


    Qin Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and then he said in a solemn voice, ¡°I hereby officially declare that¡­¡±


    A perfect silence fell across the platform and beneath it. Everyone was holding their breath, waiting for the announcement.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a rumbling sound came from the distant horizon. Everyone frowned, turned and saw three small black dots in the sky, growing bigger as they flew over.


    Yuan Hao narrowed his eyes and said suspiciously, ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Even then, Qin Yang jumped and laughed wildly. ¡°Haha! They are finally here! You will never be my match, Qin Yue!¡± The trump card he had been waiting for had finally arrived.


    Qin Yue¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He had a bad feeling.


    The courtiers felt their heads reel. Was the succession to the throne really so difficult? They had already gone through a series of twists and turns, and they did not expect that there was more to come. Qin Zheng¡¯s face grew dark as well, and he stared coldly at the three approaching dots.


    When they had come close enough, the crowd saw they were actually three flying chariots!


    A huge character of ¡®Zhou¡¯ was painted on each of the chariots, wrapped on both sides by two ears of grain, which seemed to be an emblem of some family.


    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Yuan Hao cried out in a low voice.


    Flying chariots were the high-end war machines of the Firecrow Empire. Only fourth-tier alchemists could craft such machines, and they were extremely expensive. Only some important courtiers and nobles of the empire were eligible to own them. But now, three of them were here, and each was painted with the emblem of some family. That took all the courtiers present aback. ¡°Why are they here?¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s heart sunk, and his face grew serious. The repeated experience of great joy and sorrow had made him weary and on the verge of mental breakdown.


    The chariots slowly came to the side of the platform before stopping, hovering in midair. A huge bronze deck gradually stretched out from one of them and fell on the platform with a rumble.

 Chapter 118 - Young Master Zhou

    On the chariot stood two rows of soldiers in shining golden armor, and judging from their aura, they were all Martial Masters.


    A group of people slowly walked down the bronze deck. The leading man had a folding fan in his hand, and there was a hint of arrogance on his smiling face, as if he acknowledged no one on the platform.


    ¡°You are here at last, Young Master Yushan!¡± Qin Yang hurriedly went over and greeted the man. He looked so excited as if he had just met his greatest savior. ¡°Lord Yangbiao is not here with you?¡± the prince glanced up at the chariots.


    Zhou Yushan frowned and put away the folding fan in his hand. A hint of unhappy look crept up his face as he said coldly, ¡°Does such a small matter require my father¡¯s personal attention?¡±


    Qin Yang quickly bowed and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m confident that Young Master Yushan alone can settle this matter.¡±


    Zhou Yushan snorted, as if his arrival alone was already a great honor for Qin Yang. He stepped on the platform and glanced around from the corner of his eye, and when he saw everyone wearing respect and fear on their faces, he smiled triumphantly and felt satisfied.


    Suddenly, he sensed several indifferent glances, which made him extremely uncomfortable. ¡®How could someone look at me like that?¡¯ His eyes grew cold as he turned to look at the few people. But, what he saw made his eyelids twitch instantly. ¡°Yuan¡­Master Yuan Hao! Why are you here?¡±


    In addition to Yuan Hao, he knew Wang Chen as well, who was staring at him with a sneer. Although he did not know the others beside them, he could tell they were alchemists from their demeanor. ¡®Why are so many alchemists here?¡¯


    Yuan Hao smiled and said, ¡°Well met, Young Master Yushan! I¡¯m here on business.¡±


    ¡°Business?¡± Zhou Yushan frowned. Yuan Hao¡¯s so-called business should be something related to the alchemist association. Although he had a high status and was usually arrogant, he did not dare to show disrespect to the alchemist association. So, he said in a friendly tone, ¡°I¡¯m also here for some small matter, and I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m done. I will not disturb you and your friends.¡±


    He turned and glanced at the courtiers of Tianshui, and then rested his eyes on Qin Zheng. With a hint of a mocking smile on the corner of his lip, he held his head high and said proudly, ¡°Qin Zheng.¡±


    The tone in his voice was like a superior calling a lowly servant.


    A trace of anger flashed through Qin Zheng¡¯s eyes, but he dared not show it on his face. ¡°What is it, Young Master Yushan?¡± he said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Yushan cocked his head and smiled. ¡°No one except His Majesty the Emperor of the Firecrow Empire dares to talk to me like that! However, considering that you are old, I will forgive you. I¡¯m here today for the appointment of Tianshui¡¯s crown prince. Qin Yang is a good man, so he will be the crown prince!¡±


    Qin Zheng¡¯s chest heaved with fury. He gave Qin Yang a cold look before saying, ¡°Young Master Yushan, the appointment of the crown prince is an internal affair of Tianshui, and I don¡¯t think you should intervene. Besides, I¡¯ve already decided who the crown prince is¡ªmy son Qin Yue!¡±


    Under Zhou Yushan¡¯s cold gaze, he stood up trembling and cried out in the loudest voice possible, ¡°I hereby announce that Qin Yue is the crown prince of the state of Tianshui, and I am now officially abdicating the throne. The enthronement ceremony will be held in three days!¡±


    ¡°Long live Your Majesty the Emperor! Long live Prince Qin Yue!¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers cried out at the same time, their voices towering into the clouds and ringing across the world!


    Extremely excited, Qin Yue dropped to his knees and wept. ¡°Father! I¡­ I¡­¡±


    With a smile, Qin Zheng patted him on the head and said, ¡°Stand up! You will be the emperor of the state of Tianshui in three days, so how can you show such a weak look?¡± After that, he lifted his eyes and shot a fierce look at Qin Yang, who was as pale as a sheet. ¡°I was originally more optimistic about you, but you have disappointed me. I can¡¯t believe you colluded with outsiders to interfere in the internal affairs of our state, which I absolutely cannot allow!¡±


    Zhou Yushan felt he was almost turned deaf by the loud cries of the army. He pointed at Qin Zheng and growled, ¡°Old codger, how dare you disobey me!¡±


    Staring at him coldly, Qin Zheng scoffed, ¡°The future of Tianshui will be decided by me! If your father were here, I might show him some respect. But you? Hmph! You may leave now!¡±


    ¡°You¡­! Old codger!¡± Zhou Yushan trembled with rage, and his voice was thick with killing intent. ¡°Fine! Since you insist to go on your own way, let¡¯s see who will be the new crown prince when your current one is dead!¡±


    It was a blatant threat, and Qin Zheng flew into a rage. He could not believe that someone dared to threaten to kill the crown prince in front of all eight hundred thousand soldiers of the state!


    Suddenly a discordant voice rang out, ¡°Who is this guy? He looks like he¡¯s quite something.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s talking!¡± Zhou Yushan turned back abruptly and shouted in fury.


    ¡°Hah!¡± Wang Chen laughed. ¡°He¡¯s the eldest son of the Zhou Family of the Firecrow Empire. Because of his prominent family background, he usually behaves like this. Don¡¯t be offended, Young Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s the son of some official? No wonder his nostrils are pointing at the sky. Is he not afraid that water will fall into them when it rains?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wang Chen clapped his hands and burst out laughing. ¡°You do have a good sense of humor, Young Master Yun! But you¡¯re right. Every time I see him, his nostrils are always pointing upward, so I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any water in them.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s water in his nostrils, but I¡¯m sure that his head is filled with water 1.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wang Chen roared with laughter and stared mockingly at Zhou Yushan. It seemed that there was resentment between them in the past.


    ¡°Wang Chen!¡± Zhou Yushan¡¯s nostrils flared, then he turned his eyes to Yunxiao and growled, ¡°And you, little bast*rd! How dare you laugh at me! You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡±


    He made a dash, and he was in front of Yunxiao in the next instant, swinging his folding fan down toward the latter¡¯s head. There was a long streak of fire in the air where the fan passed, looking like a flaming dragon descending from the sky.


    That gave Li Chunyang, who was standing to the side, a shock. But, he saw a figure bolt over when he was about to strike, and in the blink of an eye, a huge axe appeared in the air, hacking down hard at the folding fan and sending sparks flying in all directions.


    The folding fan was clearly not some ordinary item, as it did not break under the great axe¡¯s powerful strike. Zhou Yushan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he retreated in a hurry, looking at the beautiful figure who fell from the sky and stood before Yunxiao with an axe in hand.


    Zhou Yushan was taken aback, and he stared blankly at the face for a moment. Although his attack was blocked, it was the first time he did not get angry. Instead, he said in shock, ¡°You¡­Who are you? A five-stars Martial Lord!¡±


    Luo Yunshang transformed the axe in her hand into its miniature form and put it away. ¡°I¡¯m a teacher from Jialan Academy,¡± she said coldly.


    ¡°Jialan Academy? I¡¯ve heard of it. What¡¯s your name? Why are you protecting this guy? Do you know that to oppose me is to die?¡±


    Luo Yunshang frowned. She felt this guy was especially annoying, so she simply ignored him. She turned to Yunxiao and asked, ¡°Are you all right, Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Yunxiao answered with a smile. ¡°Although this fella is also a Martial Lord, it will not be so easy for him to hurt me.¡± He might be no match for Zhou Yushan, but he would have no problem dodging the attack.


    Luo Yunshang nodded and said, ¡°Good!¡±


    The cold shoulder they gave Zhou Yushan instantly made his face turn dark with rage. ¡°Hey boy, if you have the balls, stop hiding behind a lady!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Step forward and fight me one-on-one!¡±


    ¡°Fight you one-on-one?¡± A mocking smile brushed Yunxiao¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°You, a five-stars Martial Lord, are challenging me, a three-stars Martial Master, for a one-on-one fight? Brother Yushan, your face is so thick that it can be used to build the city wall.¡±


    Zhou Yushan blushed a little, then he gave a cold snort and unfolded his fan, putting on the air of a gentleman. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the balls, just say it! Well, I can spare your life as long as you kneel in front of me and kowtow until I¡¯m satisfied.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of a one-on-one fight,¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡°But, I fear that your face is too thick for me to punch. Wouldn¡¯t that make you invincible?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Wang Chen burst into laughter once again. ¡°Young Master Yun, you really got to the point. It seems that I¡¯ll have to be on guard against this when I fight him in the future. I think this guy probably has the strongest facial defense in the entire Firecrow Empire. Haha!¡±


    Zhou Yushan finally exploded, and he screamed while pointing at Yunxiao, ¡°Kill this boy!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A faint voice rang out from behind him, and then a man dressed in black stepped out and flew toward Yunxiao like a ghost. Luo Yunshang¡¯s pupils constricted. Suddenly, she struck out her axe, but it shrunk back to its miniature form when the man just lightly slapped it with a hand.


    ¡°A Martial King!¡±


    Shocked, Luo Yunshang threw out her palms, but then she saw something flash before her eyes. In the next instant, both her shoulders were slapped by the man. She felt all her strength leave her arms, and they fell feebly down.


    ¡°Hmph! You have to step over my dead body before you can hurt my grandson!¡± Li Chunyang roared as his aura exploded and he took a step forward, shaking the whole platform. Then, he waved his fists, throwing two fireballs toward the black-clad man.


    ¡°A mere one-star Martial King! Back off!¡± The man gave a contemptuous snort and pushed out his palms. Two jets of air pierced through the void and stopped the fireballs, knocking them back.


    In consternation Li Chunyang twisted his body and dodged the fireballs, which then smashed straight onto the platform, collapsing half of it instantly. The flames that fell under the platform began to lick and crawl up the supporting structure.


    Xiao Qingwang had been watching quietly beneath the platform. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and gave the horseback a light slap before jumping up into the air and flying toward the platform. As soon as he landed, he punched out eight jets of air that roared like dragons as they rushed at the black-clad man.


    ¡°An eight-stars Martial King? Xiao Qingwang!¡±


    The man was shocked. Not daring to be careless, he quickly drew a circle in front of his chest with both hands, causing beams of golden light to shot out of his fists toward the jets of air.


    Bam!


    The attacks collided and created an explosion on the platform, throwing many courtiers to the ground. For a moment, the air rang with screams and shrieks. Meanwhile, teams of warriors rushed over and stood before Qin Zheng and others, protecting them from any possible assaults. However, in the face of a battle between two Martial Kings, they all looked horrified, fearing that they would be slain just by random attacks.

 Chapter 119 - The Curtain Falls

    Under the attacks from two Martial Kings, the whole platform began to collapse, its structure breaking and falling apart. Seeing that, Yuan Hao¡¯s face flickered, and he cried out lightly, ¡°Su Xiang!¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master Yuan Hao!¡± As he said that, Su Xiang¡¯s lazy eyes gleamed, and he took a step forward, treading gently toward the center of the platform. Suddenly, an invisible force burst out of him, stabilizing the collapsing platform.


    ¡°A Martial Grandmaster!¡±


    Startled, both Xiao Qingwang and the black-clad man stopped their attacks and retreated to either sides of the platform, staring at each other warily and not daring to move again.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yushan¡¯s face fell, and he said in a dark voice, ¡°Master Yuan Hao, do you also want to intervene in my business?¡±


    Yuan Hao said lightly, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to fall down from the platform.¡±


    ¡°I know you want to have a one-on-one fight with me, but do you really have to create such a scene?¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡°Since you want it so badly, I¡¯ll give it to you. But, it will be three months later, and you get to pick the location.¡±


    ¡°Yunxiao!¡± Luo Yunshang stared at him in terror, aghast. Just like her, Zhou Yushan was a five-stars Martial Lord, and she did not believe he could advance so fast in just three months.


    Zhou Yushan was boiling with rage when he saw the look in her eyes. ¡°Fine! Three months later, on the Goldencrow Stage of the Firecrow Empire, I will make you kneel and kowtow to me, begging me to spare your pathetic life!¡±


    He gave Luo Yunshang a cold glance, then he said with a sinister smile, ¡°And this woman! If you lose, she will be mine!¡±


    Luo Yunshang¡¯s face fell, and she flew into a rage.


    Yunxiao was a little confused. ¡°What does it have anything to do with me whether Yunshang is yours or not? Not to mention we still don¡¯t know if you can defeat me!¡±


    A frivolous look crept up Zhou Yushan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Stop pretending in front of me! I¡¯ve seen countless girls, and I know from the way she looked at you and the concern in her eyes that she likes you! Hmph! Only a powerful man like me can enjoy such a beautiful girl! A toad like you can stop dreaming!¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao hurriedly turned to look at Yunshang, who was blushing with embarrassment and rage.


    No longer able to contain her fury, Luo Yunshang produced her axe and smashed it out with all her might. The weapon shone like a huge sun, making everyone who looked at it feel a stab of pain in the eyes.


    Zhou Yushan did not expect her strength to be so great. But, since he was also a five-stars Martial Lord, he had no fear of her attack. However, just as he was about to strike, he saw Su Xiang lightly grab the axe and take it in his grip. Then, the entire light vanished. ¡°If you continue to fight, the platform will collapse,¡± the Martial Grandmaster said in a faint tone.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Staring at Luo Yunshang, Zhou Yushan licked his lips and laughed. ¡°What a hot-tempered girl! I like you! Wait for me, I¡¯ll bring you under control three months later! Tsk, tsk¡­ let¡¯s go!¡±


    He laughed and turned to leave, but he paused as soon as he stepped on the deck, with his eyes resting on Qin Ruxue, who was standing not too far away. He gave her a few glances and smiled, reaching out a hand and curling his fingers like a claw. Qin Ruxue immediately felt like she was trapped by a great force, which pulled her over to the chariot.


    ¡°AHHHH! Save me, Father!¡± Frightened, Qin Ruxue cried out for help.


    Zhou Yushan laughed and pulled her into his arms before turning and walking up toward the chariot. ¡°Since I can¡¯t get the woman now, I¡¯ll have myself a little girl to quench my thirst. As the princess of a state, you are eligible to be my concubine. When we return, I¡¯ll marry you as my twenty-third concubine. Haha!¡±


    ¡°The Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    While everyone was still in shock, Yunxiao had already drawn the sword of Springwater and bolted over.


    ¡°You are looking for death!¡± The black-clad man snorted coldly and threw out a palm, but he saw something flash, and he was shocked to find in the next instant that his attack hit only on an afterimage, and not the actual target.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible!¡±


    Even as the man was stunned, Yunxiao had already rushed in front of Zhou Yushan, making a slash with the sword. A huge blue lotus flower bloomed, smashing down hard at the other.


    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±


    Zhou Yushan was both shocked and furious. He could not believe a mere three-stars Martial Master would attack him so desperately. In a fit of rage, he flicked open his folding fan and swung it, sending out waves of force that transformed into powerful winds, piercing the blue lotus flower.


    The difference in their cultivation base was, after all, too tremendous. Yunxiao moved quickly in the air and dodged a few attacks, and then slashed out his sword again, ignoring the rest of the force waves. It was clearly an internecine fighting style.


    ¡°What? Little bast*rd!¡±


    With his left hand holding Qin Ruxue and his right hand just having swung out the folding fan, Zhou Yushan could not attack again. So, he hurriedly turned and rushed toward the chariot.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of light flashed through the void, and in the next instant, a long gash was cut across Zhou Yushan¡¯s back, with blood oozing out of it. Meanwhile, Yunxiao was also hit by the force waves, which left several bloody holes on his body.


    Only then did everyone respond. The black-clad man rushed over in rage. It was a great shame to him that he had allowed a mere Martial Master to injure his Young Master right in front of him.


    But, Xiao Qingwang and Li Chunyang struck out at the same time, throwing attacks at the man and forcing him to save himself first.


    Yunxiao landed lightly on the bronze deck, his eyes shining with fierce killing intent. Paying no mind to his injury, he made a dash again. His sword turned into a bolt of lightning as it went straight for Zhou Yushan¡¯s throat.


    Frightened by his aggressive look, Zhou Yushan retreated in a hurry. Suddenly, a red figure flashed out of the chariot; a slender hand stretched out of it and pinched the sword with two fingers, and then a force trapped Yunxiao instantly, locking him in place.


    ¡°Zhou Yushan, if you dare to touch even a hair of Ruxue, I swear I will make your whole Zhou Family vanish from the Heavenly Martial Continent!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burned with rage, and his towering murderous air condensed into plumes of dark purple smoke in the sky. ¡°I will kill everyone in your family, old and young and newborn!¡± he screamed at the top of his lungs.


    Upon hearing that, Zhou Yushan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he bellowed, ¡°Kill him! Hong Ling, kill him right now!¡±


    The owner of the slender arm only revealed half of her face in the chariot. She sighed faintly and let loose of the sword, then flicked it with a finger, which knocked the sword out of Yunxiao¡¯s grip and threw him back to the platform.


    The black-clad man was relieved when he saw Yunxiao fail to further injure his Young Master. He ignored Xiao Qingwang and Li Chunyang as he lightly kicked his foot on the ground and flew back into the chariot.


    Meanwhile, beams of blue light shot out of all three chariots and wrapped them around. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him? Why didn¡¯t you kill him!¡± Zhou Yushan¡¯s furious roars could still be faintly heard.


    ¡°Are you all right, Yunxiao?¡±


    Several people gathered over. Looking at the few wounds on his body that kept gushing blood, they turned pale with shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark with rage, and he did not feel any pain. He just gave Su Xiang, who was standing in the middle of the platform, a cold glance. The Martial Grandmaster felt his heart tremble, and his eyes were filled with astonishment. He could not understand why the glance of a mere Martial Master could affect his mood.


    He knew Yunxiao was blaming him for not helping. Among all the people present, he was the only person who could save Qin Ruxue just now. But, he did not think a princess of a small state was important enough for him to offend someone from the Zhou Family. However, after Yunxiao glanced at him, he felt a little regret for some reason, as if he had just missed some tremendous opportunity.


    ¡°Wang Chen, I have a chance to get Yang Di to do something for me, right?¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Chen paused, and then answered hurriedly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale. ¡°Good. I will transfer the chance to you, but the condition is that you have to ensure Qin Ruxue¡¯s safety for the next three months. Are you willing to accept it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. He was willing to give up such a tremendous opportunity for something as small as this?


    Su Xiang truly regretted it now. Had Yunxiao told him this earlier, he would have taken Qin Ruxue back even if he had to kill Zhou Yushan! Yang Di was a seventh-tier alchemist, and he could use the chance to ask him to refine a few medicinal pills, which could help him make the breakthrough and become a Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Yes! I am willing to accept it!¡± Wang Chen narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Can I trust your words?¡±


    With a wan smile, Yunxiao said, ¡°Yes, I will honor my words!¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as he said, ¡°Great! I¡¯ll now send a letter to my family and ask them to bring Princess Ruxue back no matter what.¡± Then, he turned to Yuan Hao and others as he said, ¡°Before it¡¯s too late, Master Yuan Hao, I¡¯m leaving for the Firecrow Empire first.¡±


    Yuan Hao nodded with envy in his eyes and sighed in his heart, thinking why such a fortune never came to him.


    After Wang Chen left, the platform was shrouded in a gloomy mood. Although Qin Ruxue had little place in their hearts, Yunxiao¡¯s forbidding face depressed everyone.


    Qin Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yunxiao. Since Wang Chen has agreed to help, Ruxue will be fine. Zhou, Wang, Mo, Cheng, the strength of each of the four super families in the Firecrow Empire is greater than a state. The Zhou Family will never fall out with the Wang Family over Ruxue, and the Wang Family will also do their best to save her, so that they can ask Yang Di to do something for them.¡±


    Yunxiao made no answer. Jia Rong had already come over and tended the few wounds on his body. He just stood there blankly, with the killing intent in his eyes growing stronger and stronger. All the people around him felt discomfort, as if the door to hell had been opened.


    Most of the courtiers had fallen off the platform and were caught by the soldiers, and they were now looking up at them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much¡­There will always be a solution,¡± said Qin Zheng. ¡°I¡¯ve abdicated, and Qin Yue, you are now the crown prince of Tianshui. The enthronement ceremony will be held in three days!¡± Then, he turned to look at Qin Yang, whose face was bloodless, and growled, ¡°Bring him away and lock him up!¡±


    Qin Yue was extremely excited and he could hardly contain his joy. After all the ups and downs, the dust had finally settled.


    All the military officers, soldiers, and courtiers beneath the platform immediately cried out, ¡°Long live Your Majesty! Long live the Crown Prince!¡±

 Chapter 120 - : Divination

    Upon hearing the thunderous cheers, the common people in the capital breathed a sigh of relief. Soon, the shops on the streets opened their doors again, and the martial law ended. However, all kinds of rumors also began to spread in the streets and alleys, and the people were all chatting about what had happened.


    Yuan Hao wanted to discuss something about alchemy with Yunxiao, but when he saw the dark look on the latter¡¯s face, he gave up the idea. After congratulating Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han, he brought his men and left, reporting back to the Firecrow Empire¡¯s alchemist association.


    Soon after, the whole capital was bustling with activity. Every house was hanging lanterns and putting up decorations, preparing for the ceremony that would be held in three days.


    Some of the courtiers joined the preparation, while others who had chosen the wrong side all looked sad and sorrowful. They had been busy as well, hoping to board Qin Yue¡¯s ship by asking help from others, but they were all rejected. Since then, they fidgeted day and night as if a great disaster was imminent.


    And the Li Family had undoubtedly become the contributor of the highest prestige. A lot of people wanted to curry favor with them, but they were all stopped by guards at least a hundred meters away from the Li Residence, and no one was allowed to enter.


    In the imperial palace, Qin Yue had changed into a five-claw dragon robe, and was pacing back and forth within the throne room, sitting down on the throne and standing up repeatedly while laughing.


    Bai Mou had removed the sheet of thin satin that veiled her face. There were only two of them in the throne room, so she could be more relaxed. With a happy smile, she said, ¡°After working for so many years, you have finally fulfilled your dream.¡±


    ¡°You get the most credit, Bai Mou,¡± Qin Yue said in a gentle voice. ¡°It¡¯s been hard for you all these years.¡±


    Her face blushed a little, and she said shyly, ¡°No, it should be Young Master Yun.¡±


    Qin Yue¡¯s face flickered suddenly, and his eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. ¡°How do you think I should reward Li Yunxiao? Make him a king? Then what land should I give him?¡±


    The smile on Bai Mou¡¯s face froze. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡±


    Qin Yue stood up with a worried look on his face and paced down the throne room. ¡°Li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is mysterious, he has the support of two fourth-tier alchemists and two Martial Kings, and almost all the generals in the army are his men. If I make him a king, who will own the sovereignty of Tianshui in the future, the Qin Family or Li Family?¡±


    Bai Mou was taken aback by his cold voice. ¡°Your Highness, are you planning to get rid of Li Yunxiao?¡± she said in terror.


    He gave her a look as a wan smile crossed his lips, ¡°I do have this idea, but I lack the strength and courage!¡±


    Shocked, Bai Mou said in a hurry, ¡°Your Highness, you must not speak so freely. If others know¡­¡±


    Qin Yue smiled and cut her off, ¡°We are the only two people here, and I have only told you about this. Last time, you had performed divination for me and predicted that I would meet the benefactor of my life who would help me ascend to the throne. That prediction has proven to be true. Can you perform another divination on Li Yunxiao and see if he will pose a threat to me in the future?¡±


    Bai Mou felt a warmth in her heart, knowing that he only told her about such an important thing. She gave him a sweet smile and said, ¡°Sure, I will do it again!¡±


    Divination was a kind of mystic art that hurt Primordial Qi, and some advanced predictions could directly hurt the diviner¡¯s lifespan. Bai Mou knew she could not do it too many times, but she did it anyway for the sake of the one she loved.


    She took out an ancient turtle shell from her ring and placed it on the floor. Then, she bit her fingertip and used her blood to draw several strange formations around it. Finally, she took out a few gold coins and placed them down. When she was done, she slapped the turtle shell with a palm. In the blink of an eye, shafts of golden light broke out if the formations, and the four golden coins jumped into the air, spinning rapidly around the shell.


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and watched from the side quietly, his face seemingly flickering with the shifting golden light cast on it.


    Bai Mou¡¯s pupils began to turn golden, as if she had established some kind of connection with the turtle shell. Soon after, the patterns on the shell seemed to be activated, as they began to reveal ancient, difficult to understand characters that jumped out and hovered in the void.


    Just after the third character jumped out, however, the void over the shell seemed to be disturbed by some force and began to quiver. Bai Mou¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet instantly, with beads of sweat rolling down her cheeks.


    ¡°Bai Mou, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Yue was startled. He had seen her performing divination before, but he had never seen such a sign.


    Puke!


    Unable to hold on any longer, Bai Mou coughed out a mouthful of golden blood and fell on her back. The shell¡¯s golden light faded away instantly, and the four coins fell back on the floor, losing all their color.


    ¡°Bai Mou!¡± Qin Yue hurried over and helped her up. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Some color had returned to her face, but her eyes were still filled with fear. In a trembling voice, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t see it¡­I can¡¯t see anything. And there is a voice that keeps telling me in my heart that¡­if I continue, I will die!¡±


    Astounded, Qin Yue quickly held Bai Mou in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! We won¡¯t perform any more divination!¡±


    With the look of terror still lingered in her eyes, Bai Mou said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard my Master say before that some people¡¯s souls are the manifestation of the stars in the sky, and unless we have mastered the arts of celestials, we can never predict their future even at the cost of our entire lifespan. Could this Li Yunxiao be a heaven¡¯s will?¡±


    That gave Qin Yue a shock. Normally, the so-called heaven¡¯s will referred to the sovereignty given by heaven, and only an emperor could address himself as heaven¡¯s will. But, it was only a title used to fool and rule over the common people, and even the emperor did not believe it.


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from the back of the throne room, ¡°In that case, there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    Qin Yue and Bai Mou¡¯s faces fell at the same time. The contents of their conversation were top secret, and they did not expect someone to be eavesdropping! If what they said were learned by Yunxiao, they would have to face serious consequences!


    Zhang Qingfan pushed Qin Zheng out in a wheelchair. Qin Zheng¡¯s face was beaming with health, and he seemed to have suddenly become several decades younger.


    ¡°Father? You¡­¡± Qin Yue froze for a moment, then said in surprise, ¡°You look very healthy!¡±


    Qin Zheng gave him a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, I can¡¯t live much longer. I asked Qingfan to give me some stimulating drugs to keep me fresh at the end of my life.¡±


    Shocked, Qin Yue asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Qin Zheng sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been in a daze over the years and have gradually forgotten a lot of things. I want to teach you something before I die.¡± He gave Bai Mou a look as he sighed again and said, ¡°You were too careless in your conversation.¡±


    Qin Yue and Bai Mou¡¯s faces flickered. Looking at Zhang Qingfan¡¯s cold face, they felt their hearts race. Everyone knew the other¡¯s reverence for Yunxiao.


    Zhang Qingfan knew at a glance what they were thinking, and he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Young Master Yun! Even if I did, he will most likely just laugh it off.¡± His face grew cold as he went on, ¡°But, I advise you never to plan about plotting against Young Master Yun in the future. Don¡¯t even think about this dangerous idea. Otherwise, you will have to face an endless disaster!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Qin Yue bowed his head and answered in a low voice.


    Qin Zheng gave him a look as he smiled and said, ¡°I know you must be a little dissatisfied, but Qingfan is right. You can plot against or kill anyone in Tianshui, but never offend those from the Li Family! Li Yunxiao is only fifteen years old, but he is already a three-stars Martial Master and a third-tier alchemist. No one has ever achieved something so incredible! A man like this will not stay in a small place like Tianshui. The wide world out there is where he is supposed to go.¡±


    Qin Yue paused for a moment, then he said, ¡°Thank you for the advice, Father. I will confer him the title of a king in tomorrow¡¯s enthronement ceremony. Which piece of land should I reward him?¡±


    ¡°Just a random piece of land, but try pick the most fertile one.¡±


    ¡°A random one?¡± Qin Yue did not understand.


    Zhang Qingfan could not help but shake his head. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t you think the stronger Young Master Yun is, the better it is for you? When he becomes a fourth-tier alchemist or even higher, do you think both he and his family will still be interested in the throne or land? In fact, I believe after Your Highness ascends the throne, the Li Family will gradually withdraw from the political scene of Tianshui.¡±


    Qin Zheng said, ¡°Qingfan is right. Be relaxed, no matter how flowers bloom and wilt, take it naturally no matter how clouds flow high and low. This is the way of life pursued by experts like them, and it has been proven over time. Alas, it¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t understand this in the past, which caused Yang Di to leave with resentment and cost Tianshui its greatest opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, try to think about Jutian Sect¡¯s position and you will understand,¡± Zhang Qingfan added. ¡°In the beginning, Jutian Sect was also just an aristocratic family of the Firecrow Empire, but it has now completely withdrawn from politics and become a great power on the Heavenly Martial Continent, a super existence that we normal people need to look up to.¡±


    ¡°I understand now!¡± Qin Yue saw that in an instant, and the knot in his heart resolved. He quickly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Father and Master Zhang!¡±


    ¡°You are still young and have a lot to learn. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯d been bewitched by the throne over the years, which had led to the conflict between you and your elder brother. And now, I don¡¯t have much time left to teach you¡­ Qingfan, Commander Bai, you may leave us for now. I¡¯d like to talk to Yue¡¯er alone.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan sighed. He took one look at his old friend, who had been with him for many years, and then left the throne room with Bai Mou, leaving the father and the son behind.


    Several hours later, Qin Yue walked out of the hall, his face sad and tears in his eyes. There was a lonely look on Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face as he sighed under his breath.


    Shocked, Bai Mou asked, ¡°His Majesty¡­¡±


    Qin Yue breathed a long sigh as he looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Father passed away!¡±

 Chapter 121 - Gather Materials

    The emperor, who had loved his throne so much all his life, finally died. It was a piece of shocking news for Tianshui, and even the states around it. But, it did not attract too much attention in the Firecrow Empire, and only some nobles had sent housekeepers as their representatives to mourn.


    The next day, Qin Yue ascended the throne as the new emperor and rewarded all those who had rendered meritorious service. Yunxiao was made the King of Wucheng, and the most prosperous city in Tianshui, Yanwu, was given to him as his permanent fief. The reward immediately caused a shock in the court. No one dared to say it openly, but countless memorials were sent to the throne. However, they were all returned by Qin Yue.


    Yanwu was located in the northernmost part of Tianshui. It was a fortress connecting the Firecrow Empire and a central link between Tianshui and the continent. If the city were sealed off, traffic between the entire Tianshui and the continent would be completely cut off. Therefore, it could be said to be the second most important city in Tianshui besides the capital.


    In addition to its extremely important military-strategic position, Yanwu was also the most prosperous commercial city of Tianshui. Bordered by the Firecrow Empire in the north, it was the only transit route for all goods. The unique geographical location had made it even more prosperous than the capital.


    Therefore, the decision of giving such an important city to a king was baffling and unacceptable by the courtiers. But, with all the memorials sent to the throne returned, everyone began to realize Yunxiao¡¯s weight in His Majesty¡¯s heart, and they fell silent one by one.


    Most surprising of all, Yunxiao did not show up on the day Qin Yue ascended the throne and rewarded those who had rendered meritorious service. Even the eunuch who brought the imperial edict to him did not see him after waiting for half of the day, and was forced to leave the imperial edict behind.


    When the eunuch returned to the imperial palace and reported that to Qin Yue, instead of flying into a rage, he heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, even rewarding the eunuch. That made all the courtiers break out in cold sweats, and since then, no one dared to speak ill of Yunxiao.


    Since he came back from the welcoming platform, Yunxiao had been in seclusion, seeing no one.


    He had always regarded Ruxue as his younger sister, and she was also one of the few good friends he had in this lifetime. When they were in Jialan Academy, she had been caring for and protecting him even before his memory had awakened.


    In front of him, his sister was abducted by someone, and yet there was nothing he could do to save her. The powerless feeling made him almost go completely insane. He was once an existence who would kill anyone who got in his way, but he could not even do anything to an aristocratic family of a small empire now. That filled his heart with a monstrous hatred.


    After returning to the Li Family, he immediately went into seclusion and began the most brutal training.


    Li Chunyang, Xiao Qingwang, and the others got together to discuss several times, but they were all at their wits¡¯ end. Luo Yunshang, on the other hand, was hiding quietly near the Li Family. She thought that man would definitely show up at this critical moment. However, she never saw him, and hence she was slightly disappointed.


    Seven days later, Yunxiao finally came out from his seclusion.


    After receiving the notice from the servants, Li Chunyang left everything at hand behind and rushed over. When he met Yunxiao, he was shocked at the sight. ¡°A four-stars Martial Master! You don¡¯t have to work so desperately, do you?¡±


    ¡°Desperately?¡± Yunxiao paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Which warrior doesn¡¯t have to practice desperately? I need several kinds of herbs, grandpa. Help me gather as much as you can.¡±


    Li Chunyang said in astonishment, ¡°Is that a smile on your face? Are you smiling? Are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Do you want me to cry? Don¡¯t think I attach great importance to the match in three months. When the time comes, I¡¯ll just go there and kill that guy and bring Ruxue back. As for that Zhou Family, if they dare to provoke me, I¡¯ll destroy it altogether. With Wang Chen¡¯s promise, I trust Ruxue will be safe during this period.¡±


    Li Chunyang thought Yunxiao was just venting, so he did not take it seriously. As long as his grandson was well, he would be content. He took the list of herbs and said, ¡°I will gather them for you even if I need to turn the whole Tianshui upside down!¡±


    While frowning, Yunxiao said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that some of the herbs aren¡¯t available in Tianshui. You may need to ask Zhang Qingfan.¡±


    Suddenly, they heard a roar, and Darkthunder flew down from the sky in the next instant and landed beside Yunxiao, rubbing its head against his arm. Then, a loud voice rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t run away from me, you bast*rd! How can you run away after beating me?¡±


    In the next moment, Li Changfeng rushed over. At the sight of his son, his face beamed. ¡°Yunxiao, you¡¯ve come out of seclusion!¡± But, when he looked down at the beast who was being affectionate, he froze. ¡°How¡­how can such a fierce beast act like a pet dog? How did you train it? Teach me quickly! When I subdue it, I will ride it to the battlefield and scare the shit out of the enemy soldiers with just a roar! Haha! I¡¯ll be invincible then!¡±


    Yunxiao caressed Darkthunder¡¯s head and said seriously, ¡°Dad, do you still want to go to war in the future? Haven¡¯t you thrown these secular affairs out of your mind? For people like us, it is the pinnacle of martial arts that we should be pursuing. If you could focus and devote yourself to practice, you might have broken through and become a Martial King.¡±


    That gave Li Changfeng a pause, and then he cried out angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are, boy? Do I need to be lectured by you?¡±


    Bam!


    He was immediately hit on the head and fell face down to the ground. Li Chunyang gave him a few more kicks on the back and growled, ¡°Be more polite when you talk to Yunxiao! Yunxiao is right, you are not allowed to go to war in the future! I want you to focus on your cultivation, and you are not allowed to come out of seclusion until you break through and become a Martial King!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Changfeng was stunned. He put his arms around his head and said painfully, ¡°I¡¯m just a six-stars Martial Lord! Who knows how long it will take me to break through and become a Martial King? Dad, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see me again in your life if you do that to me.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here, you worthless brat! Don¡¯t tell others that you are my son!¡± Li Chunyang furiously kicked his son¡¯s back a few more times before throwing him into the air with one last kick.


    Li Changfeng spun several turns in the air before he put a foot down and ran away in mid-air.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao took out several bottles of medicinal pills from his pocket and said, ¡°Give these to dad and tell him to cultivate in seclusion for at least some time. Soon, he will break through and become a Martial King.¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly put the bottles away. ¡°Hehe! Do you have more of such good things for your grandpa?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any medicinal pills suitable for your level. You can continue to take the Thousand Birds pills I gave you the last time. When the materials are ready, I plan to refine another batch of medicinal pills. I¡¯ll make sure everyone has plenty!¡±


    Li Chunyang was taken aback. There had never been an alchemist who dared to say that he would provide everyone plenty of medicinal pills. Perhaps, only his grandson could say that.


    After that, Yunxiao continued his cultivation in seclusion. This time, Darkthunder refused to leave and insisted on staying by his side. In the absence of any other way, he had to take it with him into the secret chamber.


    Soon, the list of herbs reached Zhang Qingfan and Qin Yue, and then the whole Tianshui began to take action. If someone could find one of the herbs, his official rank would be promoted directly. And if someone hid any of the herbs and did not submit it to the authorities, he and his whole family would be executed.


    Under this high-handed policy, all aristocratic families hurriedly rummaged through their treasuries, fearing that they might have some of the required herbs. Before very long, almost all the materials were gathered except for Pure Sacred Crystal and Hundred Water. Perhaps, there were no such things in Tianshui.


    Yunxiao expressed great satisfaction after carefully examining all the materials. But, he then frowned and said, ¡°Pure Sacred Crystal is the main material for refining Nine Orifices pills, which can be delayed for the time being, but you must find Hundred Water for me. It is the main material used to refine Golden Sixsun pills, which is the only medicinal pill that can save Ji Meng, who has been in a coma.¡±


    Li Chunyang said bitterly, ¡°We have turned the whole Tianshui upside down several times! Why don¡¯t you tell me where to find it?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. ¡°If it really can¡¯t be found here, our only option is to send someone to the Sea of Soul Formation. They will be available there.¡±


    The Sea of Soul Formation was home to the headquarters of the alchemist association, which was also the holy land for all alchemists. Any material in the world, even if it only existed once, could be found there, as long as one could afford to pay the price!


    Zhang Qingfan said, ¡°The Sea of Soul Formation is too far away from here, and it will take too long to make a round trip. It doesn¡¯t have to be so troublesome. The Firecrow Empire¡¯s annual Thousand Treasures Trade Fair is just three days away, and this year, it will be held in your fief, Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°Thousand Treasures Trade Fair?¡± Li Chunyang suddenly clapped his hands. ¡°Oh, how did I forget about it! The five-yearly ranking battle is coming up, and the fair will definitely be held before that. Now that you and Master Xu Han have decided to say here, Tianshui will be promoted directly to an upper-rank state, and Yanwu is indeed the best place to hold the trade fair.¡±


    ¡°Yanwu?¡± Yunxiao said while frowning. ¡°My fief? Thousand Treasures Trade Fair? It is also held here?¡±


    The Thousand Treasures Trade Fair was organized by Myriad Treasures Store, the most mysterious chamber of commerce on the Heavenly Martial Continent. In his previous life, Yunxiao had been to many of their auctions, so he knew that they did have many good things. He just did not expect a small empire like Firecrow to hold the trade fair every year.


    Zhang Qingfan felt a little dizzy. ¡°Young Master Yun, do you really turn a deaf ear to what is happening out there? Don¡¯t you know that His Majesty has made you King of Wucheng and given you the city of Yanwu as your permanent hereditary fief?¡±


    ¡°Well, the main character is always the last to know.¡± Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°To me, a permanent hereditary fief is just a trick. When you have the power, you can keep the fief, but when your descendants become weak one day, the so-called permanent fief can always be taken back. Only common people will value these elusive things.¡±


    That gave Zhang Qingfan a pause. With a wry smile on his face, he exchanged a look with Li Chunyang and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, I didn¡¯t expect you, although young, to be more collected than old men like us.¡±


    Li Chunyang said, ¡°Myriad Treasures Store has been operating in the Firecrow Empire for hundreds of years and holds a large-scale trade fair and auction every year. There are many rare things to be found, even fifth-tier materials or alchemy products. I¡¯m sure you can find what you want there.¡±


    ¡°Fifth-tier¡­¡± Yunxiao immediately separated the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair and the auctions he had participated in before, which only accepted materials of at least eighth-tier.

 Chapter 122 - : Sword Embryo

    Li Chunyang said, ¡°Thousand Treasures Trade Fair only accepts Primordial Stones or barter. I will exchange Primordial Stones in large quantities during these days.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan added, ¡°I still have a lot of Primordial Stones. I¡¯ll lend them to Young Master Yun if needed.¡±


    Yunxiao casually took off his ring and gave it to Li Chunyang. ¡°Exchange everything inside into Primordial Stones. Master Zhang, I plan to refine my sword Blackgirl, and I need to borrow an alchemy chamber.¡±


    His eyes lighting up, Zhang Qingfan said hurriedly, ¡°The best alchemy chamber in Tianshui is owned by the alchemist association. I¡¯ll inform Xu Han right now.¡±


    To them, watching Yunxiao refine something was not only a visual enjoyment, but also an opportunity to learn something new. Such an opportunity was rare and could not be asked for.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you then.¡±


    After they left, Li Chunyang sent his divine sense into the ring. What he saw turned his mind completely blank, and he almost fainted. The amount of wealth inside was beyond his imagination. They were things Yunxiao looted from various cities and won from Sun Zhengzong. All the useful things had been separated by him, and these were all useless to him. Even without the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, he would still exchange them all for Primordial Stones.


    Soon, the whole Li Family began busy purchasing and exchanging Primordial Stones, which directly caused the price of Primordial Stones in the capital to jump by at least threefold.


    In the alchemist association, when Xu Han heard that Yunxiao was coming to refine a sword, he immediately jumped out of his seclusion. Lu Yao had just moved all the documents that needed to be settled urgently but had been piled up for some time into his room, but in the next instant, they were all throw out of the windows by him as he even ordered, ¡°Do not let anyone disturb us even if the sky is falling!¡±


    That frightened Lu Yao, because she had never seen him so fierce. But, when she saw Yunxiao walk into an alchemy chamber with a smile, she immediately understood what had happened.


    Yunxiao took out Blackgirl and observed it for some time, then began to ponder carefully. Both Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han stood excitedly to the side as they held their breath and watched him without blinking their eyes.


    ¡°The array of one-hundredfold gravitational force can be used as a surprise attack when the opponent is a Great Martial Master, but it will be completely useless when I¡¯m against a Martial Lord. I guess it can be removed.¡±


    After murmuring to himself, Yunxiao threw the sword into the air and crushed a superior-grade Primordial Stone with his hand before blasting it out with his Primordial Qi. The powder kindled and turned into a stream of fire, completely enveloping the sword and tempering it.


    With the arrays and various seals wiped away, the sword turned into a long black bar. Then, Yunxiao began taking all kinds of materials out of his ring and adding them to it while throwing out various hand seals to fuse them together.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han¡¯s eyes grew wide, and their hearts were filled with shock. ¡°Is Young Master Yun trying to refine a first-tier mystic weapon directly to third-tier, skipping a tier? Can this be even done?¡±


    Both men exchanged a look in terror, and then they smiled wryly at the same time. Almost every time Yunxiao refined something, he broke their common sense, and they were starting to almost get used to it. Shaking their heads, they continued to watch attentively.


    Very soon, the sword was completely tempered, turning flat and thin and looking like a normal sword. The sword embryo¡¯s surface rippled with streaks of light, which showed that it was sentient and forging itself by absorbing the surrounding power.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands flashed with various incantation gestures. Under the effect of the formations in the chamber, the surrounding Primordial Qi turned corporeal like Qi dragons as they poured into the sword. Finally, after he had fused a third-tier Steel Soul Stone with the blade, he said, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Meanwhile, the sword fell from mid-air and stabbed into the floor with a clang.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han exchanged a look, their faces puzzled. After they confirmed he was really done, they walked up and pulled the sword out, studying it carefully. Unable to contain his doubt, Zhang Qingfan asked, ¡°Young Master Yun, although this sword is extremely sharp and full of spirits, I have a feeling that it lacks something. Since you didn¡¯t use the sword condensing incantation gesture, the refining is not complete yet, right?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°It is only a sword embryo for now. I wanted to refine a third-tier mystic weapon, but when I heard you say the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair is just a few days away, I changed my mind. I want to see if I can find some good things to refine it into a pseudo-fourth-tier mystic weapon.¡±


    ¡°A sword embryo?¡± Xu Han was shocked. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t such intermittent refining damage the spirituality of the sword?¡±


    Yunxiao lightly tapped the sword embryo with a finger as he chuckled and said, ¡°Indeed, the refining needs to be done in one go if you are refining within the same tier. This is a third-tier sword embryo, and I will make it into a pseudo-fourth-tier, which means it will increase by half a tier, so its spirituality will not be damaged.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan said, ¡°Young Master Yun, why don¡¯t you give us this sword embryo and let us refine it for you? Both of us are, after all, genuine fourth-tier alchemists. As long as Young Master Yun can guide us, we will definitely refine a true fourth-tier mystic weapon that satisfies Young Master Yun.¡±


    Xu Han, too, looked expectant. It was extremely difficult, if not impossible, for common people to ask both of them to refine something. But now, they were offering help to Yunxiao, because they would make new breakthroughs each time they got his advice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The mystic weapon refined by myself is more comfortable to use. Moreover, with my current strength, I can¡¯t fully utilize the power of a fourth-tier mystic weapon.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s answer disappointed both masters, so he smiled and said, ¡°But, when I refine it, I hope both of you can assist me. We can discuss it together.¡±


    Hearing that, they agreed to it happily.


    ¡­


    Had it not been because of the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, Yunxiao had no interest in visiting Yanwu at all. After having a long talk with Qin Yue in the imperial palace, he packed his things and was ready to leave for the city.


    Initially, he planned to bring only a few people with him and leave quietly. But, on the day of setting out, he found that the whole capital was hung with lanterns and beautifully decorated, and people were packed the sides of the streets to see him off. Qin Yue even led all the courtiers to bid him farewell at the city gates.


    ¡®Since you are not fond of the power and honor in the secular world, I¡¯ll give you aplenty, showering you with courtesies and favors.¡¯ Looking at the chariot approaching from the distance, Qin Yue felt relaxed and relieved.


    Even if he gave the whole Tianshui to Yunxiao, the latter would not want it, let alone a mere city of Yanwu. On the day the army returned and he was made the crown prince, Qin Yue finally understood the gap between the secular power and those who pursued martial arts and alchemy. He could only be an emperor on the earth, but these people would soar over the clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, I wish you a safe and smooth journey to Yanwu.¡± Qin Yue proposed a toast and downed the wine in his cup.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder as he chuckled and said, ¡°I hope you will be a good emperor.¡±


    Qin Yue laughed, then pointed at a row of State Guardians behind him and said, ¡°I afraid that you do not have enough manpower in Yanwu, so I¡¯ve ordered them to follow you. You can send them back when you no longer need them.¡±


    ¡°The commander of the first unit of the State Guardians, Yian, offers greetings, Young Master Yun!¡± A middle-aged man stepped out the rank and bowed.


    Yunxiao glanced at him and found that he was a peak nine-stars Great Martial Master. On the day Qin Yue was made the crown prince, Gao Feng was arrested and put in jail. Hence, Yian was promoted to replace him.


    Yunxiao was about to reject when he heard Xiao Qingwang say, ¡°Bring him, he¡¯s a good lad.¡±


    Because they needed to continue their treatment, Xiao Qingwang and Chen Dasheng followed Yunxiao, as Luo Yunshang was with him. Li Chunyang and Li Changfeng had nothing to do in the capital, so they were in the party as well. Of course, Yunshang¡¯s loyal fans, Chen Zhen and Han Bai, were among them as well. Almost all the high-end fighting forces of Tianshui were here.


    Looking at Bai Mou, who was standing behind Qin Yue, Xiao Qingwang smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Bai Mou is one of the two most beautiful ladies in State Guardians. Since she has decided to follow you, please take good care of her.¡±


    Although Bai Mou¡¯s face was veiled with a thin satin, everyone could see her face blush, which made her look even more charming.


    Qin Yue roared with laughter. ¡°I¡¯ll not disappoint you!¡±


    With a hint of a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao said meaningfully, ¡°Bai Mou¡¯s cultivation of divination arts has just reached the white-tier, so remember to not use it at will. Otherwise, the backlash you suffer when you meet an expert will break all your meridians and even turn you into a cripple. If I remember correctly, the fifth elder of your sect is a cripple because she had performed divination on some expert.¡±


    Bai Mou¡¯s face fell as her pupils turned blank and spiritless, and her eyes were filled with shock and terror. Yunxiao knew she had performed divination on him! And not only that, he even guessed out her sect! And what horrified her the most was that he knew the secrets within her sect!


    The fifth elder rarely showed herself in the public. Although her status was high, it was said in private that she was a cripple who did not have any cultivation base. Bai Mou was just a little disciple in the sect, but she, too, had heard many rumors about the fifth elder. Some said she was amazingly gifted and was supposed to be the next sect leader, but her arrogance made her overreach herself and perform divination on someone she should not have, which turned her into what she was today. Bai Mou did not know about the details, but she did not expect Yunxiao to mention it. And judging from his tone, he seemed to know the details of that incident.


    How did he know that? Who exactly was he? Bai Mou¡¯s mind was completely blank.


    Qin Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. His eyes flashed with a nervous look as he said hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Yun, don¡¯t blame Bai Mou! I made her do it! This¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to explain.¡± Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder as he smiled and said, ¡°If I were you, I would do the same. It¡¯s good that you understand my stance. There will be no conflict between us at all. In fact, after I¡¯ve helped you ascend the throne, I believe our interaction will be rare in the future.¡±


    Qin Yue heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, but he felt a little sad at the same time. As the monarch of a state, he actually envied Yunxiao at this moment. No matter how high had he climbed, he would always be a dragon on the earth. But, Yunxiao would be a dragon who soared in the sky.


    ¡°I will always welcome you back, and you will always be Tianshui¡¯s King of Wucheng!¡±


    ¡°King of Wucheng!¡±


    ¡°King of Wucheng!¡±


    Above and below the city gate, the courtiers and common people cheered.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he waved, and in the envious eyes of all the courtiers, he left the capital with the others.

 Chapter 123 - The City of Yanwu

    Meng Bai was very excited along the way. He kept jumping back and forth on the chariot while cheering, ¡°Oh! My Master is the City Lord! My Master is the City Lord! Haha!¡± To him, a supervisor in charge of a mine was already a very powerful official, and the City Lord was an existence he had to look up to.


    Chen Zhen snorted coldly and mocked, ¡°Yunxiao, look what a promising disciple you¡¯ve found yourself!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°He¡¯s just a kid, and all kids¡¯ dreams are either to be a general or a State Guardian.¡±


    His skinny body was not much larger than Meng Bai¡¯s, so when he spoke like an old man, it startled everyone and made them look at each other. They were all surprised by the fact that a fifteen-year-old boy like him could look further and deeper than any of the old men present.


    Li Chunyang and Li Changfeng exchanged a look, both feeling happy in their hearts. They thought it must have been the guidance of the expert behind Yunxiao that made him such an amazing man. As for whether that expert was Gu Feiyang or his disciple, it did not matter anymore. As long as Yunxiao grew up under his guidance, they were content.


    ¡°Master, how did you know my dream was to be a general? After you take office as the City Lord, make me a general! I¡¯ll bring an army back and show off in front of Uncle Li and others!¡±


    Meng Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, and his childish words triggered a roar of laughter.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make you a general when you become a Martial Lord.¡± When he had finished, his face flickered suddenly, and he squinted ahead.


    ¡°A Martial Lord?¡± Meng Bai became discouraged instantly and said with a bitter look, ¡°If I had the strength of a Martial Lord, I would choose to be the commander of the State Guardians and not some general.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face flickered as well, because he had sensed some aura up ahead. He gave Yunxiao a surprised look and asked, ¡°Those boys?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and did not say a word. Everyone was puzzled, and it was not until a moment later that they felt something, which put a surprised look on their faces. At the same time, they were amazed by the strength of his divine sense.


    A strong, fierce aura came blowing over from ahead of the chariot. There were soldiers standing orderly in rows in the state road, all armored and armed with silver spears, combat-ready. Their high spirits and morale made them look like a steel pin that was inserted deep into the earth, unmovable and invincible.


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised sincerely, ¡°If I were given a hundred thousand soldiers like them, I might be able to defeat all the empires on the Heavenly Martial Continent!¡±


    Chen Dasheng gave him a glare. ¡°Keep dreaming then! An army of two thousand soldiers like these is already a heaven-defying force. I wonder how they were trained! I dare say that if two armies were to face each other, even if the enemy army was composed of two thousand Great Martial Masters, they might not be able to defeat these soldiers here.¡±


    The chariot stopped, and Yunxiao stepped out of it as he looked at the front with a cool face. A soldier swung down from a white horse and strode over, then dropped to one knee and said, ¡°Please bring us to Yanwu, King of Wucheng! We wish to serve by your side!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Bai Chengfeng, you all haven¡¯t graduated yet. Staying in the academy and continuing your cultivation is what you should do right now. I¡¯m going to Yanwu only to attend the trade fair. Do you think I will really stay there as the City Lord? Go back now, all of you!¡±


    The two thousand soldiers were none other than the student army of Jialan Academy. During their time with Yunxiao, not only did each of them make a fortune, but their cultivation base had also taken a leap. And under the guidance of the Murderous Air Script, their actual fighting strength had soared as well. As a result, their admiration and respect for Yunxiao reached a very high level.


    The soldier was Bai Chengfeng. He was seriously wounded after the battle in the field outside the city of Yangpu, but he had almost completely recovered after recuperating for some time, and there were even signs that he was about to make a breakthrough.


    He was slightly taken aback, but then he said, ¡°It is still semester break now. We will go back to the academy when the new semester starts.¡± His plan was to follow Yunxiao first and wait until the new semester started.


    Bai Chengfeng was voted by the two thousand students as their leader to talk to Yunxiao, and now all two thousand pairs of eyes were watching him from behind. If he failed to accomplish the mission, he would be too ashamed to go back to see them.


    ¡°Let them follow you. I see that they have made greater progress in following you than cultivating by themselves,¡± said Luo Yunshang while smiling. Even she had made greater progress in the process of constantly healing Xiao Qingwang and Chen Dasheng with her pure Yang energy.


    Bai Chengfeng was overjoyed, and without waiting for Yunxiao to reply, he quickly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Luo!¡± Then, he turned around and roared, ¡°Brothers, Young Master Yun has agreed!¡±


    ¡°Ohhh! Hooray! Hooray!¡±


    ¡°I knew Young Master Yun will agree! This is great!¡±


    All two thousand students cheered instantly, and the eyes of many female students shone with happiness. Among them, Luo Landuo sighed under her breath.


    Lin Yu, who was standing next to her, seemed to feel something. He grabbed her hand and gave it a gentle squeeze as he said, ¡°He is strong now, but I will work hard and make him my target. Sooner or later, I will defeat him!¡±


    Luo Landuo gave him a sweet smile, then lightly leaned her head against his arm. Looking at Yunxiao in the distance, she knew that their paths would probably never cross again. But, at least everyone was running forward on a road leading to the peak of martial arts.


    ¡°Just want and see, Li Yunxiao! I was wrong for looking down on you, but as long as I keep running forward, we will meet again on the road of martial arts!¡±


    Luo Landuo held Lin Yu¡¯s hand tightly and pressed herself closer to him.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao turned to Luo Yunshang and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going to a trade fair, not a war. Besides, I¡¯m used to being alone, and I never wanted to be the City Lord.¡±


    Li Chunyang suddenly said, ¡°Yunxiao, do you think these two thousand students will still be the soldiers of the secular world if they continue to develop like this?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Chunyang is right!¡± Xiao Qingwang understood at once. ¡°This force has gone far beyond the traditional soldiers. Although most of them are still warriors, I can sense that the murderous air in their bones will not be much different from that of the State Guardians.¡±


    Li Chunyang smiled and said, ¡°Yunxiao, don¡¯t you want to be severed from all ties with the secular world? Two heads are always better than one. If you have this force and the rest of us to help you, you will soon be able to build a power that is beyond ordinary states.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have at least half the fighting strength of Tianshui here, and our potential is endless,¡± said Chen Dasheng as his eyes lit up. ¡°Why don¡¯t we take Yanwu as our foundation and develop our own power, eventually becoming an existence like the Jutian Sect?¡±


    Jutian Sect was the backer and the actual master behind the Firecrow Empire, and it was well-known even in other places on the Heavenly Martial Continent. Although everyone thought it was a somewhat ridiculous goal to develop into such an existence, they could at least take it as their target and achieve some result.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, Jutian Sect was nothing, at most a mere second or third-grade power on the Heavenly Martial Continent. But, he was slightly tempted by the idea of establishing his own power. In his previous life, although he was very strong, he was all alone and had no power to support him. Many a times, he was outnumbered and seriously injured by various powers. If he had a strong power behind him, he would not have been in such a miserable situation so many times.


    Yes, he was ranked third on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart, which seemed to make him the third strongest man in the world. However, whenever those super powers with tens of thousands of years of history attacked, they always sent dozens or even hundreds of people. In fact, had it not been because Qu Hongyan did not attack him with all the forces of her sect out of fear that Shenxiao Temple would not be able to afford the damage, he might not have been able to leave the Snowfall Peak.


    Looking at the cheering students, he fell into thoughts. They were all teenagers with high potential, and their talent could be said to be the best in Tianshui. Under his guidance, their future achievements would definitely be limitless, and it was possible that they would become a first-class power on the continent.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll bring them with me for the time being,¡± Yunxiao said lightly. There was a glimmer of light flashing in his eyes as he looked into the distance, and he said in a voice only he could hear, ¡°Since my title in the previous life was Vanquisher, I¡¯ll name you Dubhe.¡±


    ¡­


    Yanwu was truly the most prosperous city in Tianshui, and with the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair just around the corner, it was bustling with activities. All the main streets were cordoned off while the influx of foreign businessmen caused the inspection to become extremely strict. Inns had long been full, and now even residential houses had begun to accommodate outsiders.


    Yunxiao¡¯s arrival caused quite a commotion. The previous old City Lord had long moved his family and belongings out of the official residence, waiting to return to the capital and spend his retirement there.


    The chief bookkeeper of the city, Wu Zishi, was about to report to Yunxiao when he was cut off rudely, ¡°Just tell me how much money do I have now and how much are the annual incomes and expenses. I¡¯m not interested in other things.¡±


    Since he had decided to establish his own power, money was his priority now. Yunxiao, who had little idea of such a thing in his previous life, began to feel the pressure and great burden of keeping thousands of people.


    That gave Wu Zishi a pause. He had seen many money-minded City Lords, but this was the first time he met one who talked about money so blatantly. Not daring to neglect his new superior, he hastily began to calculate. Unlike all the previous City Lords, who left as soon as they were relieved of their offices, this City Lord was the newly made King of Wucheng, and Yanwu was given to him as his permanent fief.


    ¡°The annual tax revenue is about three hundred million gold coins. One hundred and fifty million will be turned over to the state treasury, and the city expenditures will be close to one hundred million, leaving about fifty million. But this time, because of the trade fair, thousands of merchants have entered the city in a short period of just a few days, and the tax they paid amounted to one hundred and twenty million. At present, the balance in the treasury is one hundred and fifty million gold coins.¡±


    Since he handled all the projects in Yanwu, he was able to quickly provide a general picture of the city¡¯s financial status.

 Chapter 124 - A Demon Beast Egg

    Displeased, Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°Every year, there is a balance of fifty million gold coins. Excluding the tax revenue from the trade fair, how can there be only thirty million left? Where did the rest of the money go?¡±


    Wu Zishi felt his displeasure, and he said fearfully, ¡°My lord, of the annual balance of fifty million gold coins, thirty million is spent on the courtiers in the capital, and some were taken by the former City Lord, Yu Dehai, when he was relieved of the office.¡±


    Pa!


    Yunxiao slapped a hand on the table and said angrily, ¡°This is Yanwu¡¯s money, not Yu Dehai¡¯s personal treasury!¡±


    Wu Zishi bowed his head and did not dare to say a word, but he murmured in his heart, ¡®Is there any difference? When every former City Lord leaves, they always take away all the money. This time, because Yu Dehai knew his successor is the King of Wucheng, he purposely left behind some thirty million gold coins, saying that they are his token of congratulations for King of Wucheng. I didn¡¯t expect this new City Lord to be so young and ignorant of worldly affairs¡­¡¯


    ¡°Dad!¡± Yunxiao cried out, ¡°Bring a few men with you to the capital and take all the money back from Yu Dehai!¡±


    ¡°Will do!¡± Li Changfeng laughed as he jumped to his feet and roared, ¡°How could he take away all the money from my son¡¯s fief? I think he¡¯s tired of living!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The chief bookkeeper was taken aback. ¡®How can this King of Wucheng be so foolish! Who would send someone to take back the money that had been taken away? And, who would cough back the money they had swallowed?¡¯


    ¡°My lord, this cannot be done!¡± he said hastily. ¡°Lord Yu Dehai¡¯s younger sister is His Majesty¡¯s consort, so he is considered an imperial uncle. Moreover, he and many first-grade courtiers are friends. And my lord, you ought to know that the money he gave them every year is not for nothing!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you reminded me in time! ¡± Yunxiao waved and said, ¡°In addition to Yu Dehai, I want the courtiers who had taken money from Yanwu to spit out everything! Wu Zishi, give me the names of the last ten City Lords. I will ask my father to take the money back from them. If any of them is dead, their heirs will have to pay!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Wu Zishi was petrified instantly. ¡®This¡­ this is absurd! Does this King of Wucheng know nothing about the customs of officialdom? Doesn¡¯t he know he will offend all the courtiers by doing so? I think he will be a short-lived City Lord¡­¡¯


    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Changfeng laughed as he grabbed Darkthunder by the ear and said, ¡°Make this fella go with me. I promise the task will be completed flawlessly!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Remember to collect the interest as well, which is calculated at three times the current common interest. Tell these people that if they don¡¯t pay back honestly, I¡¯ll go and collect the debts from them myself! Try to make them pay in Primordial Stones, because gold coins can¡¯t be eaten or used in cultivation. It is useless to have more.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Li Changfeng jumped up the back of Darkthunder while laughing. ¡°Wait till I get back!¡±


    Darkthunder¡¯s face was covered with distress and reluctance. However, at Yunxiao¡¯s order, it bowed its head and turning into a flash of lightning, running in the direction of the capital.


    Wu Zishi was startled by the demon beast¡¯s mighty aura and speed, and he was sweating all over. But, he then smiled bitterly at the thought of the consequences of Li Changfeng¡¯s task. It seemed to him that the City Lord would be replaced again soon.


    ¡°I now officially appoint you as Deputy City Lord. You will be in charge of everything in the city, and you don¡¯t have to report anything to me except for money. When I want to be in charge, I will come to you.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao turned and left, leaving the completely petrified Wu Zishi behind, who stood there with a dazed and confused look.


    ¡®Did he just make me the Deputy City Lord?¡¯


    Yanwu was the richest city in Tianshui, and the appointment of even a low-ranking officer would stir the nerve of some powerful courtier in the capital. The office of Deputy City Lord had been fought by many officers for years, and the court had not decided who should fill it. ¡®King of Wucheng had just appointed me Deputy City Lord as if it is just a child¡¯s play?¡¯


    Wu Zishi¡¯s mind began to drift off a little, and he had a dreamy and unreal feeling. He stumbled back to his bed and threw himself at it, thinking that he must be still asleep, and everything would be normal when he woke up.


    ¡­


    Without settling down, Yunxiao left all the people behind and walked to the venue of the trade fair, taking only Meng Wu, Meng Bai, and Jia Rong with him. Of the three people, one was his disciple, one was his servant, and one was a pretty girl. Other people who came to the city with him were either his teacher or old men, with whom he had no interest in going shopping.


    When he saw the emblem of Myriad Treasures Store hanging on high, he was sure that it was the same organization he knew in his previous life. It seemed that it had penetrated far deeper and wider than he had expected.


    Myriad Treasures Store was said to be the richest organization in the Heavenly Martial Continent, with its wealth more than even the alchemist association¡¯s. Moreover, it had recruited a large number of alchemists, as well as countless warriors of various tiers. So, even though it was wealthy, no one dared to covet it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Master! What are you waiting for?¡± Meng Bai kept urging. Young people like him were fond of crowded places, and since he was born a poor child and had seen little of the world, he could no longer wait.


    Meng Wu was very excited as well. She purposely changed into a new dress, which made her look like a beautiful lily among all the other lesser flowers, attracting constant attention. Ever since she and Meng Bai following Yunxiao, Qin Yue had been extremely attentive to them, and had always gifted her all kinds of trending dresses, jewelry, and makeup.


    At first, they were a little uncomfortable with the special treatment, but then they accepted it. At the same time, they also understood that it was the benefit brought to them by Yunxiao¡¯s status, so they began to attach more importance to their own strength. Now, both of them were five-stars warriors, and Meng Bai had even reached the peak of five-stars.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao¡¯s performance was so amazing that no one paid attention to the two siblings. Otherwise, their jaws would have dropped in surprise.


    Yunxiao smiled and led them in. The trade fair occupied several important streets in the city and was already packed with people; men and women from the Firecrow Empire and other dependent states were all here, filling the air with noisy bargaining voices.


    Meng Wu and Meng Bai were dazzled; they had never seen so many things at once before. On the other hand, although Jia Rong had attended several Thousand Treasures Trade Fairs, he was still greatly interested and kept looking around for something he might need.


    Sounds of voices and commotion could be heard from everywhere. Many merchants were selling with temporary stalls, and more with simple square blankets laying on the ground.


    ¡°Master! Master! There are many people here. Let¡¯s go inside and have a look!¡± Meng Bai jumped and pointed to a shop. A few layers of people crowded outside, attracted by something the shop was selling. As he was not tall, Meng Bai squeezed through the crowd easily and was gone in an instant.


    There was a little old man with a pointed beard in the shop, who was smiling and explaining his goods to the crowd. On a square table in the doorway was placed a huge crystal vessel, inside which stood an egg as large as a baby, emitting a colorful light under the reflection of the crystal vessel. It was very beautiful.


    ¡°A demon beast egg?¡± Jia Rong said in surprise. ¡°This is an extremely rare thing, and it is not exaggerated to take it to an auction. I can¡¯t believe they just place it there so casually.¡±


    Meng Wu looked at the egg with obsession, showing a look of wanting it. ¡°What a beautiful egg! I wonder what kind of demon beast is inside?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary white demon beast egg, and the color is entirely from the crystal vessel. Look at the caption next to it¡­ It is a second-grade Windbreaking Poisonous Ferret. Wait, a poisonous ferret?¡±


    Yunxiao paused for a moment and muttered to himself, ¡°Although there¡¯s a weak life force in the egg, it is, after all, the egg of a poisonous ferret. If it is cooked and eaten by Meng Bai, it should bring him great benefit.¡±


    Jia Rong smiled wryly. ¡°Young Master Yun, you don¡¯t really want to buy it and cook it, do you?¡± He guessed that only Yunxiao could do such crazy things as eating a priceless demon beast egg.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Yunxiao gave him a little nod. Jia Rong immediately pushed through the crowd and led them into the shop.


    Next to the egg stood a jade board, which read:


    The egg of a second-grade Windbreaking Poisonous Ferret.


    Growth cycle: Five years.


    The fighting strength of an adult Windbreaking Poisonous Ferret was comparable to that of a Great Martial Master, which makes it the best companion for travel, killing, and robbing!


    ¡°Boss, we all know this demon beast egg is very precious, you so don¡¯t have to explain anymore. But, the price of ten thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones is just too frightening. Can it be cheaper?¡± said a warrior with a bitter face, but the enthusiasm in his eyes did not grow weak at all.


    ¡°Cheaper?¡± The little old man snorted and stared at the warrior in anger. ¡°It is already the lowest price I can offer. Do you want me to sell you below my cost? If it weren¡¯t for my urgent need for money, do you think you could buy a second-grade demon beast egg with just ten thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones? Keep on dreaming!¡±


    He paused for a while and sighed, then said, ¡°To be honest, we are already selling this egg at a loss, so it can¡¯t be cheaper. In fact, our goal is to attract more people to our shop. Everyone, please come inside and have a look if there is anything else you need.¡±


    No one in the crowd moved. Clearly, they had no interest in anything else he said. Everyone just fixed their eyes at the egg. Even if they could not afford it, they could at least have a look at it.


    The warrior¡¯s face showed a look of reluctance. He exchanged glances with several men, then they pushed out of the crowd and began to discuss in low voices. Other onlookers were also chatting as they watched the scene.


    Soon, the warrior pushed back into the shop again. He seemed to have made up his mind, and he said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll buy this egg! But, you must provide us a proof that it is indeed a second-grade Windbreaking Poisonous Ferret inside! We will lose a lot of money if it is not a poisonous ferret or simply a dead egg.¡±


    The little old man pointed to several logos beside the egg and said, ¡°Open your eyes and look at them. This is the logo of seven-day no-reason return guarantee issued by Myriad Treasures Store, and this is the logo of product quality assurance! We will be killed if we sell any fake goods!¡±

 Chapter 125 - Spirit Fruit

    Myriad Treasures Store was famous for its iron rules. Anyone who dared to openly violate its rules would be punished, even if they were the imperial members of the Firecrow Empire. Therefore, no one dared to resort to deceit under its supervision.


    The warrior took out a storage bag from his ring and was prepared to throw it to the little old man. But at that moment, Jia Rong suddenly said, ¡°This is indeed a genuine and living egg of a second-grade Windbreaking Poisonous Ferret, but its life force is getting weaker and weaker. I think it will probably become a dead egg within a month.¡±


    The beaming little old man was about to take the bag when he saw the warrior¡¯s hand pause in the air, then abruptly retract with the bag.


    Holding the bag in his arms and carefully protecting it, the warrior glared at the seller and bellowed, ¡°What? A dying egg?¡±


    There was a flicker of panic in the old man¡¯s eyes, and in the next instant, his face flashed with anger. He swept through the crowd and shouted, ¡°Who goes there? Who¡¯s talking nonsense? Show yourself!¡±


    All eyes fell on Jia Rong at the same time. He smiled coldly and took a few steps forward, looking at the egg in disdain. ¡°I dare you to take this egg out of the crystal vessel in front of everyone. I¡¯m sure its surface has begun to show green spots, which is the reason why you put it in a crystal vessel, so you can deceive everyone with the colorful light of the crystal.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face turned slightly pale, because Jia Rong was absolutely right. His palms began to sweat, but he still growled, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to understand when you don¡¯t! Get out of here now and stop causing trouble and talking nonsense, or don¡¯t blame me for treating you badly!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± At the beginning, Jia Rong was not sure either. All he had said just now was what Yunxiao told him to say via a voice transmission. But, as soon as he saw the seller¡¯s expression, he knew that Yunxiao was completely right. With the flip of his hand, the badge of a second-tier alchemist appeared in his palm, and he said with a sneer, ¡°I¡¯m a second-tier alchemist. Do you question my strength and credibility?¡±


    ¡°What? He is a second-tier alchemist?!¡±


    ¡°Wow! What a young second-tier alchemist! No wonder he is so professional and could tell that there is something wrong with the egg at a glance!¡±


    ¡°Well, I told you, a demon beast egg is hard to come by. So, how can anyone put it up for sale like this? Luckily, I didn¡¯t fall for it!¡±


    ¡°Bah! You just don¡¯t have the money! I heard you say you want to sell your house and wife to buy the egg!¡±


    The seller froze on the spot, and beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead as he looked at the genuine second-tier alchemist badge. The warrior quickly put the bag of Primordial Stones back into his ring and shouted angrily, ¡°You have a black heart! I almost trusted you and gave you the saving my brothers and I had worked so hard over many years to accumulate!¡±


    The loud voice startled the old man, who quickly said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t know this is a dying egg.¡± When he saw the onlookers all pointing at him, he shooed the crowd away in panic and said, ¡°Go away, go away! I¡¯m not selling it anymore!¡±


    That put a contemptuous look on every face, but the crowd soon dispersed nonetheless.


    The warrior came over and expressed his thanks to Jia Rong, who replied with a righteous face, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Exposing liars and upholding justice are the duties of a noble alchemist.¡±


    ¡°Master Jia Rong, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Meng Bai said with a look of admiration. ¡°Tell me quickly, how did you find out that it is a dying egg?¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s face lit up with pride and he snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    The seller was busy packing his things with his head down. It was his first day here, and yet his trick was already exposed. It seemed that he could no longer stay in this trade fair. And, since Jia Rong was a second-tier alchemist, he did not dare to offend him, so he could only count himself unlucky.


    ¡°Boss, do you still want to sell this egg?¡±


    The old man paused and looked up at Yunxiao, then frowned and said, ¡°You know it is a dying egg. Are you sure you want to buy it?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°Everyone has his own needs. It happens that I need such an egg.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You need such an egg?¡± The seller was startled, but then his face lit up instantly. ¡°Haha! Since you want to buy it, I can sell it to you. Haha! Well, although it is a dying egg, at least it is still alive now. So, you have to pay me five thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    ¡°Five thousand medial-grade? No, inferior-grade!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± the seller cried, ¡°Inferior-grade? That¡¯s only fifty medial-grade! You can¡¯t be so mean, can you?¡±


    ¡°Mean? Then you can keep it and cook it yourself in a month.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! How about one thousand medial-grade? No? Five hundred? Two hundred? Hey, don¡¯t go!¡±


    ¡°One hundred medial-grade Primordial Stones. Deal or no deal?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­fine, I¡¯ll count myself unlucky! This is really a cutthroat price!¡±


    It only took the seller a few seconds to consider. After all, in another month, he would have to eat the egg himself. And even if he did not sell it now and continued to use it to deceive people, those who could afford to buy a demon beast egg would probably kill him when they found that they were cheated.


    Yunxiao readily handed over the payment and put the egg in his ring, then smiled at the others and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jia Rong replied happily, ¡°Yes, Young Master Yun! Time to go now, Meng Bai!¡±


    The four of them left together to visit other stalls, leaving the old man standing there with a blank face and wide eyes. ¡°Fu*k! They know each other!¡± he screamed.


    ¡°Haha! Young Master Yun, you are really mean, cutting the price from ten thousand to one hundred in just the blink of an eye. Tsk, tsk¡­ that seller is really unlucky!¡±


    ¡°Well, it is mainly because the egg is really dying and not worth so much.¡±


    ¡°Ah? So, Master was the one playing the trick? But, why do you want to buy a dying egg?¡±


    ¡°For you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Ugh?¡±


    Yunxiao took out the egg and shoved it into Meng Bai¡¯s ring as he said seriously, ¡°Although this second-grade Windbreaking Poisonous Ferret is not strong in fighting strength, the toxin contained in its body is a real pain in the neck. It is still mild now, so cook it and eat it right away when you get back. It will be of great help to your strength.¡±


    Meng Bai was dumbfounded, and he asked foolishly, ¡°Eat it¡­For me to eat it? But¡­how long will it take me to finish such a big egg?!¡±


    ¡°You must eat it all at once so that you can fully absorb it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Meng Wu touched Meng Bai¡¯s head and said in a commanding voice, ¡°Do whatever Young Master Yun tells you to do. He is doing it for your own good. Oh, if only I could have a good demon beast egg, one that can hatch into a cute little demon beast.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao stopped and looked at Meng Wu as he smiled. Then, as if by magic, he pulled out a larger demon beast egg and handed it to her. ¡°This egg is a real good thing. Try hatching it.¡±


    Meng Wu was taken aback. ¡°This¡­Young Master Yun, where did you find it? What beast¡¯s egg is it?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°In short, it is a good thing. You will know when you go back and try hatching it. When the time comes, I will teach you the art of beast controlling. As long as you subdue the fella in the egg, you will have no fear of being hurt in the whole Firecrow Empire.¡±


    The egg was found in Xu Pinghong¡¯s ring. As a Beastmaster, he naturally had many good things. Even Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw the egg, and he had kept it as a treasure.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s something! I want one too, Master!¡± Meng Bai¡¯s eyes lit up as he stared at the egg while drooling.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you one? You haven¡¯t had enough?¡± Yunxiao glared at him and then said to Meng Wu, ¡°Put it away quickly! Many people are watching.¡±


    Meng Wu felt warm in her heart, and her face flushed slightly. She answered in a soft voice and put the egg away. ¡®It is very kind of him to give me something so valuable without even thinking twice!¡¯


    ¡°Hey, did you see that? That boy seemed to have taken out two demon beast eggs just now!¡±


    ¡°I saw that too, and I thought I was hallucinating. Fu*k, who the hell is he? Why is he so rich?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he really spent a lot of money to please that girl.¡±


    ¡°Please my ass! There is not a girl worth two demon beast eggs! You can have all the girls in the world with just one!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I agree with that. It seems like he really is a spendthrift!¡±


    The voices of passersby drifted into their ears. Meng Wu was so shy that even her neck had turned red. Her brother put a hand on her forehead and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Sis? Why is your forehead so hot? Do you have a fever?¡±


    Bam!


    Meng Wu¡¯s eyes burned with rage as she threw Meng Bai to the ground, breaking a few pieces of bricks.


    Jia Rong said cautiously, ¡°Young Master Yun, let¡¯s get going! There are too many people here, and we shouldn¡¯t have revealed something so valuable in public. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ve already been targeted by someone.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. If someone really dares to provoke us, we will let him rest in peace here forever.¡±


    They turned a deaf ear to the chatter around them and continued to look around at the trade fair. Before long, an item on a small stall caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Boss, what is the price of this fruit?¡± Yunxiao pointed to a scarlet fruit placed on the blanket, his eyes shining with a strange look.


    Sitting on the other side of the stall was a stout man. After briefly scanning him with his divine sense, Yunxiao was surprised to find that he was a one-star Martial Master. The man¡¯s eyes brightened as he considered for some moments, and then he said, ¡°Five thousand inferior-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    ¡°Five thousand inferior-grade Primordial Stones? Why don¡¯t you go and rob someone? Such a wild fruit can only quench thirst or be taken as an appetizer before or after a meal, but you are selling it for five thousand inferior-grade Primordial Stones?¡± Meng Bai was the first to cry out. Although he did not know the fruit, he knew at a glance that it came from the mountains.


    The man paused and said angrily, ¡°You are only a child, so what do you know? This is a spirit fruit!¡±


    ¡°I grew up in the mountains, and I¡¯ve eaten more wild fruits than you have seen! A spirit fruit? My ass!¡± Meng Bai said disdainfully. ¡°Master, don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±


    With a smile, Yunxiao looked at the man and asked, ¡°Do you know this fruit? What¡¯s its name?¡±


    The man shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know its name, but I¡¯m sure it is a spirit fruit, because I saw a third-tier Greenscale Python and a third-tier Bloodstriped Tiger fight each other for it with my own eyes, ending up in an internecine outcome! The reason I sell it for five thousand inferior-grade Primordial Stones is because I don¡¯t know the fruit. But, I believe its actual value is much more than that!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and there was a glimmer of light flashing through his eyes. Exulted, he said, ¡°A Bloodstriped Tiger? Since the two demon beasts had ended up in an internecine outcome, and you have also got the fruit, don¡¯t tell me that you let them go.¡±

 Chapter 126 - Conflict

    The man¡¯s face fell instantly. He looked warily to the left and the right, then said in a low voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. The carcass of a third-tier demon beast is indeed a treasure, but it¡¯s nothing to me. How much for the Bloodstriped Tiger¡¯s teeth and this fruit? I¡¯ll take them together.¡±


    The man looked hesitant. He had not dared to tell anyone that he had obtained the carcasses of two third-tier demon beasts. After all, he was too weak, and such a precious treasure would get him into trouble. He had planned to secretly sell them in an auction during the trade fair, but he did not expect he would spill the beans.


    ¡°Give me a price,¡± Yunxiao smiled. ¡°You are too nervous. This is Thousand Treasures Trade Fair. No one dares to touch you.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing!¡± The big guy gave him a scornful look and said coldly. ¡°Yes, no one dares to strike here, but do you know how many eyes and ears are hiding among the crowd? If they see that you are rich in wealth but weak in strength, hmph¡­you will most probably have to rest in peace forever in Tianshui!¡±


    ¡°Eyes and ears?¡± Yunxiao had also discovered many sharp gazes. Perhaps, they were the so-called eyes and ears.


    The seller said in a low voice, ¡°I can sell you the tiger¡¯s teeth, but I don¡¯t sell them separately. You need to take the whole tiger, five thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones, non-negotiable. I will give you the wild fruit as a gift!¡±


    Yunxiao considered the offer, then said, ¡°I need to examine the teeth for damage.¡±


    Five thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones for a third-tier demon beast was neither expensive nor cheap. The most valuable things in a Bloodstriped Tiger were its teeth and skin, and then blood. The rest of them were just ordinary materials.


    If the teeth and skin were damaged, its value would drop significantly.


    ¡°The teeth are in perfect condition, but there¡¯s some damage on the skin as the result of the fight with the python.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Yunxiao took out a storage bag and handed it over.


    The man quickly inspected the contents of the bag with his divine sense while beaming, then took out another storage bag and threw it to Yunxiao.


    After glancing at its contents, Yunxiao nodded and picked up the fruit on the blanket as he took his leave. The man stared at the back of the four of them for a while before hastily packing his things and planning to move to another place.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, it seems there are many eyes following us.¡± Jia Rong whispered. ¡°I guess they are attracted by the demon beast egg.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°Ignore them. Their lives are in their own hands.¡±


    Some time later, Meng Bai suddenly grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm as they were walking and cried out in alarm, ¡°Look over there, Master! Aren¡¯t they Chen Zhen and Han Bai? It seems they are in a conflict with someone!¡±


    A crowd was gathering in the street ahead. Chen Zhen and Han Bai were surrounded by a large group of men in front of a stall, and they all looked very agitated, as if they were going to fight each other.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew dark as he strode over and shouted, ¡°What is going on?!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun!¡± The sight of him made both Chen Zhen and Han Bai happy, and they cried out hurriedly as if they had found a straw to clutch at.


    Chen Zhen pushed through the gathering crowd and rushed in front of Yunxiao as he said, ¡°Young Master Yun, we found the Hundred Water, but these men suddenly appeared and said they wanted it! They are bullying us!¡±


    Yunxiao understood at once. ¡°Where is the Hundred Water?¡± It was the main material for the Golden Sixsun pill, and Ji Meng was waiting for it with his life on the line. Yunxiao had to get it no matter what, even if it were seen by the group of men first!


    Han Bai pointed angrily at a man in the group and said, ¡°He took it!¡±


    With a cold grin, the middle-aged man said proudly, ¡°Whoever gets it first gets it. Stop being annoying and get the hell out of here! If you point that finger of yours at me again, I¡¯ll cut them all off today!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at them. Clearly, this group of men was under some power. The leading man was just a nine-stars Martial Master, but among the guards around him was a Martial Lord and two Great Martial Masters.


    The owner of the stall walked out in fear and said to the middle-aged man in a trembling voice, ¡°Si-sir¡­ y-yo-you haven¡¯t paid.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he bellowed while fuming, ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I will not pay? Now get the fu*k out of here!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± The owner looked worried. The Hundred Water was his most valuable item.


    ¡°How much?¡± Yunxiao asked lightly.


    ¡°Two hundred medial-grade Primordial Stones,¡± said the owner as he held out two fingers.


    Yunxiao took out two hundred medial-grade Primordial Stones and handed them to him. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! But the goods¡­¡± The owner bowed gratefully, but he looked anxious and embarrassed. After all, the thing was not in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll get it myself.¡± Yunxiao gave him a smile, then turned to look at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°What did you say just now? You want to cut off my brother¡¯s fingers?¡±


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said with a hideous grin, ¡°What? Not happy? Do you know our strength and background? If you are wise, kowtow a few times and get the hell out of here. Otherwise¡­¡±


    Yunxiao cut him off impatiently, ¡°Alright, I know what to do!¡±


    As he said that, his right knee bent slightly, and then he kicked his right foot into the group, throwing himself forward like a bolt of lightning. When the crowd saw him again, he was already in front of the man, swinging out Springwater.


    ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback as the middle-aged man sucked in a cold breath, moving back a few steps in a hurry as he pointed at the ground and cried out in horror, ¡°Blood, blood! Where did the blood come from?¡±


    ¡°Ah? AHHH!¡±


    But, he shrieked in the next instant, because he found that all the fingers on one of his palms were sliced off at their roots, leaving him with a fingerless palm.


    ¡°How dare you hurt Young Master! You are dead meat!¡±


    One of his guards, a Great Martial Master, flew into a rage instantly. With his master hurt, he would have to face a serious consequence when he returned. So, he rushed over while fuming and pulled out a saber, thrusting it at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    ¡®No matter who this boy is, he¡¯s dead meat for hurting Young Master! If I can be the first to kill him, my punishment may be lighter!¡¯


    Suddenly he saw a flash of light and heard a faint whistle, and the next thing he saw was jets of blood that gushed out of his neck. Then, he felt a great impact on his chest, which threw him flying backward and falling into the crowd. Looking at the people running away from him in panic, he felt his consciousness gradually fade away.


    ¡°Ahh! Murder!¡±


    The onlookers erupted into chaos, all shouting and fleeing from the scene while the owners of nearby stalls hurriedly packed their things and moved far away, not daring to come any closer.


    ¡°Anyone who wants to hurt my brothers must die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burst with a monstrous killing intent like a God of Slaughter, and with the sword in hand, he emanated an aggressive aura like the strongest warrior that reigned supreme over the world!


    Many years ago, he had slaughtered everything within eight thousand miles in the East Sea to save his brother, turning the water red with blood as countless experts of the sea clan fell under his hands. Days ago, when Qin Ruxue was abducted right in front of him, it had already deeply provoked him, filling his heart with the feeling of powerlessness and remorse, which finally exploded out now.


    ¡°Back off, all of you!¡±


    He was a three-stars Martial Master, but Jia Rong and the others were just warriors, so they could not provide him any help. With loud cries, he threw himself at the guards coming at him. All of them were Martial Masters, but none could survive more than one strike from him; they were all killed with a cut in their necks.


    The scene of slaughter frightened the rest of the Martial Masters. They felt strength leave their legs, and they lost the courage to fight.


    ¡°No one can save you now, boy!¡± The Martial Lord standing next to the middle-aged man finally struck, throwing a palm out with a dark face.


    All the Martial Masters around were knocked flying away by the force of the palm, which condensed in mid-air into a huge green palm, enveloping the void around Yunxiao as it smashed down from above.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Commander Hong? Do you want me dead?¡± Yunxiao bellowed. ¡°If I die here today, you will be flayed and executed as well!¡±


    At that moment, a figure hiding somewhere nearby leaped into the air and flew over as fast as a bolt of lightning, falling lightly before Yunxiao and throwing out a palm as well. Two great forces collided, and in the next instant, the green palm was blown away.


    The man was Hong Bing, the commander of Yanwu¡¯s City Guards, whom Yunxiao had met upon arriving in the city. Later, when he learned that Yunxiao and a few others were going to the trade fair alone, he secretly followed them for fear of danger, since there were too many complicated powers in the fair. But, he did not expect to really have to strike.


    At the moment, he looked shocked, because he could not figure out how Yunxiao had discovered him.


    The counterforce pushed the Martial Lord back several steps. Clearly, Hong Bing was stronger than him. In a fit of rage, he growled, ¡°Who are you? Do you know who my Young Master is? How dare you poke your nose into other people¡¯s business!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Hong Bing, the commander of Yanwu¡¯s City Guards!¡± he said in a cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. This is Yanwu, and it is my duty to maintain the order of this place!¡±


    ¡°Fine! That boy hurt my Young Master and killed my Young Master¡¯s guards! What would you do about it?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did he? I only saw you attacking him. If what you said is true, I¡¯ll ask my men to investigate.¡±


    The Martial Lord flew into a rage. ¡°Look at all the dead bodies here! Do you think they killed themselves?¡±


    With the help of his guards, the middle-aged man stopped his bleeding and pain. While flaring, he rushed over and bellowed, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just a mere commander! Even the emperor of Tianshui will have to show me some respect when he sees me! Now go and get your City Lord here! Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Xingyang Jie, the heir of the Xingyang Family in the Firecrow Empire!¡±


    ¡°I thought he is some mighty figure, but it turns out only to be a nobody. Hong Bing, keep that Martial Lord in check and let me kill them all first.¡± As soon as he said that, Yunxiao bolted out with his sword again, killing another Martial Master.

 Chapter 127 - Ding Linger

    Xingyang Jie was so angry that he almost coughed out a mouthful of blood. He thought that by announcing his name and his family, his opponent would tremble with fear before kneeling and licking his shoes. Instead, it took away the guy¡¯s doubt and made him kill even more wantonly. That had dealt him a blow greater than when his fingers were cut away.


    In the face of Yunxiao, Martial Masters were nothing but cannon fodder. Soon, only a Great Martial Master was left. With his pupils constricted, the guard drew his sword and unsealed it as he rushed over.


    Amidst the crowd of onlookers in the distance, a girl in red gently curled her hair with a finger as she frowned and said, ¡°Sir Yu, is that the young man Master Yuan Hao was talking about, a third-tier alchemist, Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Standing next to her, an old man with a head of white hair and a youthful face smiled and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve been following him ever since he stepped into the trade fair. He is a boy with a pair of sharp eyes. Luckily, I had hidden myself deep enough. Otherwise, he would have discovered me.¡±


    The girl looked surprised. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Look, although he is only a four-stars Martial Master, that three-stars Great Martial Master is already showing signs of losing. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s only about fifteen, isn¡¯t he? And yet, he¡¯s already such a genius in martial arts. How can he also be a third-tier alchemist?¡±


    There was a look of amazement in Yu Rong¡¯s eyes as well as he said, ¡°Each age brings forth new geniuses on this noble land. You, for one, are a peerless genius, but I didn¡¯t expect this Li Yunxiao to be so inhuman.¡±


    The girl gave him a sweet smile. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, Sir Yu! I¡¯m not a genius. Do you think we should stop them? He¡¯ll be in trouble if he really kills Xingyang Jie.¡±


    Her words put a frown on Yu Rong¡¯s face, and he said worriedly, ¡°The Xingyang Family itself is nothing, but one of their ancestors is the elder of Jutian Sect, and we cannot overlook that. I think I better stop them.¡± He took a step and vanished instantly.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Yu Rong lightly pointed at Yunxiao¡¯s sword with a walking stick, knocking it back. The Great Martial Master, who thought he was about to die, trembled with fear and fell to his knees, staring gratefully at Yu Rong.


    ¡°Be lenient wherever it is possible, lad! You don¡¯t have to be so ruthless. Besides, the Xingyang Family is an existence you cannot afford to offend,¡± Yu Rong said with a kind smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he mocked, ¡°Since I stepped into the trade fair, someone had been watching me, and now he has finally showed up. So, it is you, old man.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yu Rong was shocked, and his eyeballs almost dropped out. ¡°How¡­ how could you possibly sense my presence?!¡± he said in horror. He had thought he was well hidden, but it turned out that he was long under his target¡¯s observation.


    ¡°Hmph! Move aside, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you now. I¡¯ll deal with you after I have killed these two men!¡± He lifted his sword as he moved around Yu Rong and stabbed the blade toward the Great Martial Master again.


    ¡°Forget it, lad!¡± Yu Rong¡¯s walking stick moved in a cunning pattern and tapped three times in a row on Springwater, sending a great force down the blade that broke the skin in Yunxiao¡¯s palm and knocked the sword out of his grip.


    A trace of anger flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°A seven-stars Martial King, Plum Blossom Spear Technique!¡±


    Yu Rong was shocked once again. ¡°How¡­how did you know my cultivation level? How did you know I¡¯m using the Plum Blossom Spear Technique?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yunxiao snorted angrily. ¡°If you save this man today, you will be my enemy, and you will bring yourself a great disaster in the future!¡±


    Yu Rong found that it was getting harder for him to see through this young man. He smiled wryly and said, ¡°I did this for your own good, Li Yunxiao. Although the Xingyang Family is nothing, they have an ancestor who is the elder of Jutian Sect. If you kill Xingyang Jie, you will bring yourself a great disaster!¡±


    Meanwhile, Hong Bing and the Martial Lord had stopped fighting as well. With a venomous look on his face and holding his injured hand, Xingyang Jie said, ¡°So, your name is Li Yunxiao. I swear I will kill your whole family! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After saying that, he turned and left hurriedly with the Martial Lord and the Great Martial Master.


    Yunxiao stared coldly at Yu Rong. ¡°You heard him. You ask me to be lenient, and now he wants to kill me. Besides, he took away the herb that I urgently needed to save my friend¡¯s life. How am I going to save him now?¡±


    He was boiling with rage, not only because he had failed to kill Xingyang Jie, but also because the Hundred Water was taken away from him. He gave Jia Rong a meaningful glance, who understood at once and immediately brought Meng Wu, Meng Bai, Chen Zhen, and Han Bai away, melting into the crowd.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Rong smiled wryly. ¡°Xingyang Jie has always been arrogant. He will naturally not let this matter rest easily after taking such a big hit from you today.¡±


    ¡°Since only death can resolve our grudge, you have caused me harm by releasing him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you pay for what you¡¯ve done today in the future.¡± After saying that in a cold voice, Yunxiao turned to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Yu Rong did not take his threatening remark to heart, and instead he chased up and said, ¡°A young lady I serve wishes to have a word with you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡±


    ¡°You! Don¡¯t be a fool who can¡¯t tell good from bad!¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you going to force me? Don¡¯t think a seven-stars Martial King is invincible!¡±


    Yu Rong was a little angry. As a Martial King, he was held in high respect wherever he went, and yet he was already mocked many times by this young man today. Had it not been because of a reason he could not speak now, he would have killed this ungrateful lad.


    ¡°Although Hundred Water is rare, I do have some.¡±


    A sweet voice rang out, and then the girl in red walked slowly out of the crowd with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be too impetuous, young man! It is really for your own good that Sir Yu stopped you from killing Xingyang Jie. Although there is still resentment between you, at least there is still room to talk it over. But, if you had killed him, there would be no turning back.¡±


    While frowning, Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Room to talk it over? What if he brings some other expert to kill me again?¡±


    The girl in red chuckled and said, ¡°How about I take charge of the reconciliation? I believe I can manage it. Let me introduce myself, my name is Ding Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said faintly, ¡°Well, Ding Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s up to you now. Turn and look behind you.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong froze for a moment and turned back at the same time. They saw Xingyang Jie, who was fuming with rage, walking toward them with a group of men. His malevolent eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, and there was a ferocious look on his face.


    The crowd around them quickly dispersed in all directions, as if a storm were coming. No one dared to stay in this street, and everyone was watching from a distance.


    The leader¡¯s face was calm, with a hint of a smile on his lips. Judging from the aura of the people around him, he should also be the son of some super aristocratic family, and his status was even higher than Xingyang Jie¡¯s.


    When the man saw Ding Ling¡¯er, the smile on his face turned into astonishment. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Miss Ling¡¯er,¡± he said in surprise.


    Ding Ling¡¯er had a wry smile on her face. She had just promised that she would settle this for Yunxiao, and in the next moment, Xingyang Jie had come back. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either, Young Master Cheng Feiche. I have witnessed this matter from the beginning to end, and I know there are many misunderstandings. I hope I can be a peacemaker for them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng Feiche gave a weird smile. He glanced at Yunxiao, then said thoughtfully, ¡°Who is this guy? To have Miss Ling¡¯er intercede for him?¡±


    Xingyang Jie¡¯s face flickered. Fearing that Cheng Feiche would agree to her, he said hastily, ¡°Brother Feiche, you mustn¡¯t be fooled by her. This Ding Ling¡¯er is a merchant who sees only profits. She must have been paid handsomely by this boy to intercede for him!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Paid?¡± Yu Rong tapped the end of his walking stick against the ground, breaking several bricks. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t saved you just now, would you still be standing here? Have I been paid by you?¡± he said angrily.


    Xingyang Jie was ungrateful, as he said with a sneer, ¡°You saved me just to save him, because if I die, he will be doomed, even if he has a powerful background!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yunxiao burst into laughter, then he said mockingly, ¡°What else do you have to say now, old man?¡±


    Yu Rong¡¯s face turned livid with anger. ¡°Think of me as saving a dog!¡±


    A trace of a sulky look crept up Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s face. The grace of saving one¡¯s life was greater than anything, but Xingyang Jie did not appreciate it at all, which proved him to be a bad guy. Looking at Cheng Feiche, she said, ¡°Young Master Feiche, think of this as a favor you sell to me. Although I¡¯m just a merchant, my company, Tianyuan Trading Company, is involved in many businesses with the four major families of the Firecrow Empire¡ªZhou, Wang, Mo, and Cheng. Moreover, we have a very wide network, and you can find our men in almost every corner of the Heavenly Martial Continent. So, what do you think?¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback. ¡®So, they are from Tianyuan Trading Company¡­¡¯


    Tianyuan Trading Company was one of the members of the Commerce Alliance. Its influence was widespread, spanning the entire Heavenly Martial Continent. The Commerce Alliance was formed by numerous trading companies of different sizes on the continent, including seven permanent members and thirteen ordinary members. Tianyuan Trading Company was one of the permanent members while Myriad Treasures Store was not only a permanent member, but also the leader.


    These trading companies were originally business organizations scattered across the continent. Later, to avoid being bullied by others, seven of the strongest companies and thirteen smaller companies formed the Commerce Alliance under the call of Myriad Treasures Store. At present, the council had developed into one of the superpowers on the continent that no one dared to underestimate.


    Cheng Feiche thought about it for a while, and then said, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell you this favor. We came here together, and Brother Jie represents the face of all the aristocratic families in the Firecrow Empire. This guy not only killed Brother Jie¡¯s men, but also cut off his five fingers. This is a slap in the face of our families. I can¡¯t just forgive him like this.¡±


    He looked up with a trace of cruelty in his eyes. ¡°But, I have to give Miss Ling¡¯er¡¯s some face as well. As long as this guy kneels and kowtows ten times, destroy his dantian, cuts off his hands, and kneels at the entrance of the trade fair until the end of the fair, I¡¯ll not kill him. What do you think?¡±


    With a grateful look, Xingyang Jie said excitedly, ¡°Brother Feiche, you are such a compassionate person. This boy should count himself lucky to be punished so lightly!¡±

 Chapter 128 - Kill Them All

    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Yunxiao burst out laughing. He could not remember when was the last time he had seen such a poser, because all those who dared to posture in front of him had died. As he laughed, his voice grew cold and his eyes were slowly filled with a murderous look.


    Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s nostrils flared, and she said, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and killing him?¡±


    Cheng Feiche shook his head and sighed. ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t seem to appreciate it. Miss Ling¡¯er, you can¡¯t blame me for that. Please get out of the way, both of you, lest you accidentally get hurt later.¡± No sooner had he spoken than the group of warriors behind him broke out and surrounded Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to these Martial Masters, who could not pose a threat to him, but instead fixed his eyes at the two Martial Kings and four Martial Lords standing beside Cheng Feiche.


    Although Cheng Feiche was not the heir of his family, he was also a direct descendant. According to the customs of the aristocratic families in the Firecrow Empire, he could have two Martial Kings and four Martial Lords as his guards, and there was no limit to Great Martial Masters and Martial Masters.


    Such an arrangement was unimaginable in other aristocratic families. For example, although Xingyang Jie was the heir of his family, he had only one Martial Lord protecting him. It showed how powerful the four major families were in the Firecrow Empire.


    Ding Ling¡¯er was trembling with rage. ¡°Cheng Feiche, are you sure you won¡¯t even do me a little favor?¡±


    Cheng Feiche rubbed his nose lazily and said, ¡°I did, but you refused to accept it. If we leave like this, the dignity of the Firecrow Empire¡¯s aristocratic families will be hurt. The people of these small border states are becoming more and more unbridled now. I think it is time to discipline them.¡±


    With a cold grin and a murderous air exuding from him, Yunxiao said, ¡°Since you are worried that your dignity will be hurt, then I will trample on it right in front of everyone!¡± He threw his right arm over his shoulder, causing a cloud piercing arrow to shoot whistling up into the air and explode over the trade fair into eight smaller arrows of different colors that shot out in eight directions. For a moment, all the people in the city looked up in horror.


    ¡°A cloud piercing arrow?¡± Cheng Feiche showed a mocking look and said, ¡°So, you are from Tianshui¡¯s military? No wonder you are so unbridled. But, this is as far as you can go. Do you think you can defeat us by calling over tens of thousands of soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The warriors around him roared with laughter. They all had the same mocking look while staring at Yunxiao, as if he were an idiot. Even Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong frowned slightly.


    ¡°This guy is such a fool! He wants to use the army against us! Hah!¡±


    ¡°Those ordinary soldiers are so weak that I can kill tens of thousands of them alone, and I don¡¯t even need to rest.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! The people of these small states are indeed becoming more and more unbridled and brainless!¡±


    ¡°Well, we can blow his head open later and see if it¡¯s full of shit or something.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    They were laughing so hard that their faces looked ferocious. Bullying was their favorite, because not only was it safe, but they could also get lucrative merits and benefits. So, each of them was extremely excited.


    Suddenly, the two warriors behind Cheng Feiche frowned slightly. A little shocked, they exchanged a look, then sent out their divine sense. In the next instant, their faces fell.


    Figures began to swarm over from all directions like bees returning to their hives. At first, they came in one or two, but later in groups. As if suddenly emerging from the water, layers upon layers of warriors and Martial Masters surrounded the street, all looking down coldly.


    Meanwhile, plumes of dark purple murderous air emanated from their bodies, slowly drifting and gathering in the air, veiling the sky like a dark cloud. Soon, a terrible finger¡ªscaled and armored¡ªgradually appeared.


    Cheng Feiche and the group of warriors, who were in the center, turned pale as their eyes grew wide in terror. Although these people were only warriors, they came in great numbers, and their combined murderous air was so strong that it filled the hearts of Cheng Feiche and the warriors around him with a terrible feeling of powerlessness.


    Even the two Martial Kings were looking at each other in horror, and they felt their flesh creep when they looked at the dark purple finger in the sky. They had a feeling that if the finger were to fall, even both of them would be crushed under it. Although it did not make sense, it came from a warrior¡¯s most instinctive intuition.


    A young man, who was only a five-stars Martial Master, walked out of the crowd, then fell to one knee before Yunxiao and said, ¡°Bai Chengfeng offers greetings, Young Master Yun! The members of Dubhe, a total of two thousand and three hundred and thirty warriors, are all here!¡±


    Meanwhile, Jia Rong, Chen Zhen, and few others ran over from the distance while shouting, ¡°Young Master Yun, Young Master Yun!¡±


    Several figures could be seen behind them, who lightly stepped forward and appeared next to Yunxiao in the next instant. There were a total of five of them: two Martial Kings, two Martial Lords, and a peak-level Great Martial Master. They were none other than Xiao Qingwang, Luo Yunshang, Li Chunyang, Chen Dasheng, and Yian, who came as soon as they received Jia Rong¡¯s message.


    Together with Hong Bing, who had been on the scene all the time, the number of Martial Kings on both sides was equal now. Yunxiao¡¯s side was three Martial Lords short, but Xiao Qingwang alone was enough to beat the other side, because he was a peak eight-stars Martial King. And there were also a large number of State Guardians pouring over, who were either Martial Masters or Great Martial Masters. Soon, there were thousands of them.


    In the blink of an eye, Cheng Feiche and his guards, some thirty of them, were completely surrounded from all sides. There was not a single sound that could be heard in the street. It was eerily quiet as everyone held their breath, especially Cheng Feiche and his men. Beads of sweat rolled off their foreheads, but they did not dare to even move, as if a careless mistake would immediately bring them a great storm, crushing them all to pieces.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across those warriors, then he lifted a hand as he pointed at one of them and said coldly, ¡°Did you say you wanted to blow open my head?¡±


    ¡°I¡­No, I didn¡¯t! It was not me, I didn¡¯t say that!¡± The warrior was so frightened that he pissed in his pants. While trembling, he stepped backward and cried, ¡°Young Master, save me, Young Master! Please! Save me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been years since someone dared to say such arrogant things in front of me!¡±


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture, pulling the warrior over with an invisible force. The man ran desperately in Cheng Feiche¡¯s direction, swinging his arms as fast as he could, but he still flew backward helplessly.


    With a cold look on his face, Yunxiao jerked up his leg and struck the warrior on the back with his knee, breaking his bones and forcing a mouthful of blood out of his mouth. Then, he slowly lowered his leg, and the warrior fell to the ground with fear and pain in both eyes. ¡°Save me, Young Master! Save me!¡± he kept mumbling.


    Bam!


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao stamped on his head, causing the warrior¡¯s skull to explode like a watermelon. Blood, bone fragments, and brains spilled everywhere, shocking everyone. The horrible sight brought nausea to many, and Ding Ling¡¯er simply turned to the side and began to vomit.


    No one dared to say a word. Cheng Feiche¡¯s face was livid, and his forehead was covered in cold sweats. He could not figure out why a young master of a small state was served by so many mighty men. Meanwhile, Xingyang Jie¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. Looking at the headless body under Yunxiao¡¯s foot, he shivered violently, as if he were trapped in an ice cellar.


    Yunxiao lifted his right hand high, and with a monstrous killing intent in his eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you just now, since you are worried that your dignity will be hurt, I will trample it right in front of everyone.¡± Then, he said in a slow but strong voice, ¡°Kill them all and leave no survivors!¡±


    Everyone on Cheng Feiche¡¯s side was shocked. They could not believe what they had just heard. Although they were surrounded, they still wore the same proud and arrogant faces, and some even looked slightly angry. After all, they came from a noble aristocratic family of the empire. Even the emperor of a state would have to show them some respect.


    In the beginning, Cheng Feiche thought that Yunxiao would surely humiliate him and make them leave dejectedly, and he had even planned how he would take revenge when he got back. But, he did not expect that Yunxiao would order them all to be killed without saying another word or even looking at him!


    ¡®This¡­This is absurd! Doesn¡¯t he know who I am? Is he not afraid of bringing trouble to his family? Is he really a fool?¡¯


    Even as he was utterly stunned, a large number of warriors rushed over, and the dark purple murderous air fell like a blanket, spreading out across the street. The two Martial Kings were about to strike, but Xiao Qingwang¡¯s gaze immediately locked them in place. Both of them were just one-stars Martial Kings. They might be able to fight Li Chunyang, but they could hardly breathe under Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pressure of an eight-stars Martial King.


    ¡®He¡¯s crazy! He¡¯s really crazy!¡¯ Cheng Feiche only had this thought in his head as he screamed frantically, ¡°I¡¯m a direct descendant of the Cheng Family! How dare you attack me! I want to see your City Lord! Ask your City Lord to come here right now!¡±


    His voice was loud, but it rang hollow amid the crazy slaughter. Everyone¡¯s face was cold, and they looked at him as if he were just a clown.


    Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong had finally recovered from their shock. Looking at the men around Cheng Feiche fall to the ground one after another, their foreheads began to sweat profusely. She hurriedly grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm and cried out in terror, ¡°Stop! Stop it right now! Do you know what you are doing? He is a direct descendant of the Cheng Family, one of the four major families of the Firecrow Empire! If you kill him, you will bring yourself and Tianshui a great disaster!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered indifferently. ¡°Cheng Family? If they dare to provoke me, I don¡¯t mind wiping them out of the Firecrow Empire.¡±

 Chapter 129 - Myriad Treasures Store

    ¡°Ah!¡± Ding Ling¡¯er froze to the spot. The words shook her so much that her head was buzzing, and she could hardly respond. ¡®Wipe out the Cheng Family? Who does he think he is? A sixth-tier Alchemy Emperor or a Martial Emperor of the Seven Constellations Realm?¡¯


    Cheng Feiche was in complete panic and despair as he watched almost all his men killed and the enemy warriors rushing at him aggressively. He fell to the ground while trembling in fear and kowtowed desperately. ¡°I was wrong, Li Yunxiao! I was wrong! Please forgive me! Please spare my pathetic life!¡±


    Xingyang Jie, on the other hand, had all the blood drained from his face. When he saw his only Martial Lord get killed by Li Changfeng with the head crushed, then watched Cheng Feiche kneel and beg for life, he was instantly scared out of his wits. Hurriedly, he fell to his knees behind Cheng Feiche and began to kowtow repeatedly as well.


    Both of them had superior status, and they were normally the ones who controlled the life and death of others. Now, when the situation was reversed, they finally knew how frightening and excruciating it was to have their life and death controlled by others.


    Ding Ling¡¯er was taken aback. She did not think these descendants of aristocratic families to be so spineless. With a despising look that could not be concealed on her face, she said to Yunxiao, ¡°Let them go! The situation will still be manageable if you stop now.¡±


    Yu Rong chimed in seriously, ¡°Yes, stop now! Tianyuan Trading Company is willing to mediate for you, and I believe we can resolve this matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Yunxiao shouted as he showed a derisive look and sneered, ¡°Do you really think you are somebody? Do you want more slaps in the face? You are just the Tianyuan Trading Company! Do you think you have a strong influence? I might pay a little attention to Myriad Treasures Store, but the rest of you are nothing in my eyes!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yu Rong flew into a rage, his neck flushed. However, when he saw all the murderous glances sweeping over at him from all directions, he choked back his fury.


    Ding Ling¡¯er was angry as well, but it was true that she had gotten a slap in the face just now. Even a descendant of the Cheng Family had refused to sell her a favor, so how could she mediate and resolve the grudge between them? For a moment, she was at a loss, and a sad feeling washed over her. ¡®Is Tianyuan Trading Company really on the decline?¡¯


    Bam!


    A loud exploding noise rang out as the head of one of the Martial Kings beside Cheng Feiche was blown apart by Xiao Qingwang with a punch, his brains spilling everywhere!


    A Martial King was killed with his head gone!


    It scared the wits out of the other Martial King, which allowed Li Chunyang to shatter his heart with a palm and throw him flying away.


    In the blink of an eye, all the warriors were killed, leaving only Cheng Feiche and Xingyang Jie, who were still desperately kowtowing and begging for their lives. Their faces were covered in fear, tear, and snot, and their pants were already wet with pee, filling the air with a foul smell.


    ¡°Disgusting! Kill them now!¡± Yunxiao covered his nose and turned to leave.


    A warrior rushed over and was about to kill them when a loud, furious roar rang out in the distance suddenly, ¡°Who is so bold as to murder in my Thousand Treasures Trade Fair?¡±


    The voice was as strong as that of a huge copper bell, echoing from far to near and drowning all other sounds. And by the time the voice reached the scene, everyone could already see a figure in a gray robe flying over.


    ¡°A Martial Grandmaster!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he shouted hurriedly, ¡°Kill them, do it now!¡±


    The warrior, who was about to kill both men, was stunned by the loud cry and froze one the spot, but then Yunxiao¡¯s shout woke him. Hastily, he raised the sword in his hand and swung it down.


    ¡°Hmph! How dare you murder someone when I am already here!¡±


    The voice rang out again, and the gray figure got nearer. Suddenly, the warrior felt his body pressed down by an invisible force, which made him unable to move. In fact, he was not the only one; everyone on the scene was startled as they were all locked in place by the gray-robed man¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°It¡¯s Elder Yin! We are in deep trouble this time!¡± A trace of fear flashed in Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes, and her heart sunk abruptly. The man was none other than the person-in-charge of this year¡¯s Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, who was one of the Guardian Elders sent to station in the Firecrow Empire by Myriad Treasures Store, and also a Martial Grandmaster of the Six Directions Realm, Yin Zhaoyang!


    It was a huge taboo to robe or murder at Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, and the consequence would be more serious than offending the Cheng Family. After all, when one offended the Cheng Family, there was still room to talk over, but no one had dared to disobey Thousand Treasures Trade Fair¡¯s rules over the last hundreds of years. And those who did were already dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m safe! I¡¯m safe! Haha!¡± Cheng Feiche lurched to his feet and cried out excitedly, ¡°Save me! Elder Yin, save me! I¡¯m Cheng Feiche from the Cheng Family! Haha! I¡¯m safe¡ª¡±


    Suddenly, his voice stopped as a sword came poking out of his chest, piercing straight through his heart. Blood smeared the tip of the sword red, dripping to the ground.


    Cheng Feiche looked incredulously at the blade that came out of his chest, then turned and looked over his shoulder. He saw Xingyang Jie holding the hilt of the sword with both hands, staring at him with a cold look, with the color of his pupils turned evilly red.


    Plop!


    Even until the last moment of his life, Cheng Feiche still could not believe and understand why Xingyang Jie would want to kill him. After he fell to the ground, Xingyang Jie pulled the sword out and used it to cut his own neck. Blood gushed out instantly as he, too, fell next to Cheng Feiche.


    It was then that his pupils gradually returned normal. He looked confused at first, then it was replaced by shock and terror. He desperately covered his neck with both hands, trying to stop the bleeding, but it was all in vain.


    His pupils gradually dilated as his life left his body. The last scene he saw was Yunxiao¡¯s evil crescent-shaped pupils turn back to normal, with a hint of a cold smile brushing his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, that if you were worried that your dignity will be hurt, I will trample it right in front of everyone!¡± Yunxiao said in a soft voice, but too bad they could not hear him anymore.


    When his voice drifted into Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s ears, she immediately felt a chill in her heart, and she trembled as she looked at the young man about her age in horror. Was he really just a fifteen-year-old teen, with such a brutal approach and aggressive style?


    ¡°Unbridled! Unbridled! Unbridled!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang finally arrived. Landing in the middle of the crowd, he looked incredulously at all the dead bodies on the ground and roared wildly, ¡°How dare you violate Thousand Treasures Trade Fair¡¯s rules! You are all going to die!¡±


    ¡°Listen to me, Elder Yin, I can explain!¡± Ding Ling¡¯er hurried over. Since Cheng Feiche and others had died, she was going to do her best to help Yunxiao out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything!¡± Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s eyes burned with rage. Staring at Xiao Qingwang and others, he said coldly, ¡°Anyone who violates Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s rules will be killed! Don¡¯t think that the law cannot be enforced when everyone is an offender! All of you will die today!¡±


    His aura of a Martial Grandmaster spread out abruptly, freezing everyone present in an instant. Even the dark purple murderous air was washed away by the pressure. Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face fell as he struggled to move. A trace of bitterness filled his heart as he thought, ¡®So this is the power of a Martial Grandmaster? So strong!¡¯


    Li Chunyang and others were resisting with all their might as well, but it was useless, and that despaired them. They could die, but Yunxiao must stay alive!


    ¡°You are Yin Zhaoyang?¡± Even as everyone was trembling with fear, thinking that a great disaster was imminent, Yunxiao asked with a calm face. ¡°How is Yu Wenbo?¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s pupils constricted and his face flickered, but then he immediately showed a hideous grin, ¡°Stop posturing in front of me, boy! Don¡¯t think you can escape death by knowing the name of our Third Elder!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored that, but his lips moved slightly. Using a voice transmission, he said, ¡°Since you are a Martial Grandmaster, you must have the secret artifact invented by Myriad Treasures Store with you, the Long-distance Fly Sound, do you?¡¯


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face fell, and he jerked up his head. He was slightly shocked when Yunxiao mentioned his Third Elder¡¯s name, because not many people knew that name even within the Myriad Treasures Store. But, he was only shocked. However, when Yunxiao mentioned the ¡®Long-distance Fly Sound¡¯, he was truly stunned.


    The Long-distance Fly Sound was a mystic artifact secretly invented by Myriad Treasures Store that could be used to send voice over a long distance. It was made by inscribing spatial arrays with powerful techniques on an array disk and supplemented by three hundred and sixty smaller arrays. When used, it could break the limitation of space and transmit voices to the other end designated by the array formations.


    The technique was heaven-defying, but the flaw was tremendous as well. The cost of making one was unimaginably high, and they would self-destruct after each use. Therefore, even within the Myriad Treasures Store, only Martial Grandmasters or above were eligible to equip them.


    Most importantly, it was a top-secret within the Myriad Treasures Store! One had to become at least a Martial Grandmaster to know of its existence!


    His face grew serious now. Using voice transmission as well, he said, ¡°Who are you? How did you know about the Long-distance Fly Sound?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and replied, ¡°Please help me send a message to Yu Wenbo. Just tell him that the old friend he met on the Purple Cloud Peak outside the city of Redmoon misses him very much.¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face flickered. As he pondered over Yunxiao¡¯s words, he grew confused. Elder Yu Wenbo¡¯s status was too high for him to communicate at will, and he would be seriously punished if he disturbed him for some trifling matter, not to mention the high cost of a Long-distance Fly Sound.


    But, the calm look on Yunxiao¡¯s face showed that he had nothing to fear. If he was really the descendant of Elder Yuwen, Yin Zhaoyang would have committed a serious crime by killing him.


    He saw that Yunxiao was only fifteen years old, and he thought he must be the descendant of Yuwen Bo¡¯s old friend.


    Yin Zhaoyang hesitated, and his look confused the people around him. All they saw was both men¡¯s lips only move slightly, and then Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face grew serious.


    There was a look of shock and doubt on Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s face. She was very curious about what Yunxiao had said to calm Yin Zhaoyang, whom even she could not stop. Although she was not strong, her status in the Council of Commerce was not below Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s after all.

 Chapter 130 - Iron Rules

    Yunxiao laughed when he saw the hesitant look on his face. ¡°It will be fine,¡± he told him, ¡°just send the message. If Yuwen Bo blames you, you can rip me apart to vent your anger.¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face was uncertain, but then he seemed to make up his mind. He took out an object from his ring and carefully placed it on the ground. It was an array disk fully carved with numerous runes, above which hovered a warm-colored jade medallion that gave off a gentle feeling.


    A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and then he began to chant under his breath as he drew various symbols with both hands and sent a stream of divine sense into the jade medallion. The arrays on the disk were activated instantly, with traces of light drifting out of them.


    The void around the disk began to distort, as if it was being twisted and pulled. Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s pupils constricted as she watched in terror.


    At the same time, somewhere thousands of miles away¡­


    It was a place surrounded by water and rolling mountains that looked like a sleeping dragon, constantly exuding natural Primordial Qi. If someone looked at it from the sky, he would have a strong delusion as if the dragon was about to take flight and soar into the clouds.


    Amid the rolling mountains was a calm lake that looked like a huge jade embedded on the ground. Far in the distance, the lake spread out through a narrow gap between two mountain ranges, flowing somewhere unknown.


    The whole scenery was like the home of some immortals, especially when there was a small white tower floating in the middle of the lake. Its wall, white as the whitest jade, was carved with dragons and phoenixes, which emanated waves of faint colorful light that sprinkled on the water.


    Under such a magnificent environment, in front of a railing on one side of the tower, a middle-aged man dressed like a scholar sat on a white jade platform. His figure was graceful, and his white robe was dustless, which made him look like a dewdrop rolling on a vibrant green lotus leaf, agile and delicate, as if he could fly away in a gust of wind.


    The scholar¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and streams of Primordial Qi were spreading out of him. Each word he said was like the most amazing dharma, and there was a group of men sitting on hassocks beneath him, listening attentively at his teaching.


    Suddenly, the scholar stopped. His pupils constricted slightly, and with a surprised look, he spread his right hand, revealing a golden Long-distance Fly Sound that looked more advanced than Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s.


    The faces of those beneath him flickered. It must be a serious matter to send a message to Third Elder at this moment. Everyone grew nervous, and some were talking to one another in low voices, wondering what had happened.


    ¡°It is a message sent to me by Yin Zhaoyang from the Firecrow Empire in the south,¡± said the scholar, and his eyes gradually grew cold.


    Sensing the change in the scholar¡¯s aura, everyone became fearful and restless. The Firecrow Empire was just a small state in Heavenly Martial Continent, and no matter how serious the issue there was, even if the whole branch of Myriad Treasures Store was destroyed by someone, there was no need to make direct contact with the Third Elder.


    One of them was in charge of the affairs in all the states in the south. His expression changed instantly, replaced by an angry look. Yin Zhaoyang was his direct subordinate, and the fact that his subordinate bypassed him filled his eyes with killing intent.


    Yuwen Bo casually grabbed the flickering green jade medallion, and a stream of divine sense instantly flowed into his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Abruptly, his leisurely, graceful, and calm air was gone as he lurched to his feet and cried out, his eyes showing an incredulous and terrified look. Meanwhile, the Primordial Qi swirling around him dispersed under the emotional fluctuation and blew toward the boundless lake, sending ripples across the calm surface and boiling the water.


    ¡°What happened, Third Elder!¡± The man in charge of the affairs in all the southern states, Xie Yuhang, could not help but ask in a state of trepidation. Yuwen Bo had never made such a gaffe in public. Could something serious really have happened to the Firecrow Empire¡¯s branch?


    Yuwen Bo held the jade medallion in his hand and his face was flickering. Rings of Primordial Qi spread out of him, showing the extreme restlessness of his mind. He performed a few quick incantation gestures and sent them into the medallion. In the next instant, a stream of divine sense was sent back through the medallion.


    After that, he seemed to be lost in some kind of memory, standing in front of the railing and staring blankly at the lake and the sky. None of the people behind him dared to say anything, but their eyes were full of doubts as they all looked at Xie Yuhang, who felt his flesh creep with all the glances.


    ¡°Haha! Haha!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s mind was full of speculation, Yuwen Bo suddenly threw his head back and laughed. His voice transformed into dragon roars that pierced the sky, shattering the whole surface of the lake and sending water up into the air. As everyone was behind him, nobody saw the two lines of tears trickling down his cheeks, but only heard him laugh and speak, ¡°I knew it! I know you are still alive!¡±


    Meanwhile, Yin Zhaoyang, who was at the trade fair in Tianshui, was waiting anxiously. All of a sudden, the jade medallion in front of him flickered with a green light. He grabbed it hurriedly, and in the next instant, a stream of divine sense flew into his head.


    After sending out the divine sense, the jade medallion immediately lost all its luster and color, breaking apart and shattering into a heap of powder. Meanwhile, the array disk carved with hundreds of arrays cracked and turned into a useless item.


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s expression changed drastically after he received the divine sense. The way he looked at Yunxiao suddenly became a little stiff and respectful, and he used a voice transmission to say, ¡°Third Elder makes me ask you what comes after ¡®Lying in the depth of the night I listen to the winds blowing in the rain?''¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, his eyes seeming to be full of memories as he said, ¡°And iron-clad horses o¡¯er frozen rivers, as of old, invade my dreams again!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang sucked in a cold breath. He bowed in haste and fear and said respectfully, ¡°The Guardian of Myriad Treasures Store Firecrow Branch, Yin Zhaoyang, offers greetings¡­greetings¡­ greetings to Young Master.¡±


    He stuttered because he did not know Yunxiao¡¯s name, so he just called him Young Master. He did not use voice transmission this time, and his body language had said it all, which stunned all of the two thousand people around and almost made them faint.


    A Martial Grandmaster was bowing to Young Master Yun?


    All of them felt that their hearts were too weak to withstand such a visual impact, and their breathing became difficult. Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong were gaping at the scene as well, completely petrified.


    What were the two of them talking about just now?


    The people around felt they were being driven crazy by their curiosity. If it could be revealed, Ding Ling¡¯er was even willing to buy it with all her wealth.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°You may rise. Just calling me Young Master Yun will do. What did Yuwen Bo say?¡±


    Beads of cold sweat oozed out of Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s forehead as he answered gingerly, ¡°Third Elder said ¡®If he can¡¯t answer it, kill him and feed him to the dogs. But, if he answered correctly, treat him the same way you treat me.''¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yunxiao burst out laughing. He did not use voice transmission this time, but said openly, ¡°You can go back now, everyone! It is a misunderstanding. He¡¯s one of us.¡±


    One of us¡­


    Xiao Qingwang, Li Chunyang, and the others looked at each other, their faces covered in cold sweat. Luo Yunshang, on the other hand, was extremely excited, and she thought, ¡®It must be! He must have revealed the information about that man! Otherwise, how is it possible that a Martial Grandmaster suddenly bows his head in submission? Lord Gu Feiyang, when can I see you again?¡¯


    ¡°Go back now, all of you!¡±


    At Chen Dasheng¡¯s order, the two thousand members of the Dubhe dispersed into all directions. Yian waved a hand as well, sending the first unit of the State Guardians away.


    Yunxiao pointed at the dead bodies on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, Elder Yin. Not only have I violated Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s rules, but I have also brought you endless trouble. I really don¡¯t know how to explain it to you.¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang understood what he meant. The direct descendants of the Cheng Family and Xingyang Family were murdered in Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, and it was very difficult for the Myriad Treasures Store to escape the responsibility. It was indeed a headache. But, when he thought of Yuwen Bo¡¯s message, his heart calmed down instantly. No matter how serious this would turn into, he had someone shielding him from above. He put on a serious face and said, ¡°Explain? Aren¡¯t these bodies an explanation? Since they dared to rob others by tricking and forcing at the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, they had violated Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s rules, and this is the consequence they have to face!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong almost fainted!


    They could not believe Myriad Treasures Store, who was said to have iron rules, would evade responsibility and lie in public!


    Their hearts were filled with extreme shock. They knew that there was room for discussion in everything, and the so-called iron rules only applied to common people. Even iron could be broken with a punch in the face of a mighty force, and many a times, iron could be even melted into liquid form.


    Both Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong thought of that at the same time, and there was a look of horror in their eyes and a great wave within them. For hundreds of years, Myriad Treasures Store had never broken its own rules in the Firecrow Empire, and it had never given anyone favor, not even the backer of the Firecrow Empire, Jutian Sect.


    What did that mean?


    It meant Yunxiao had the power to melt Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s iron rules into liquid!


    Yin Zhaoyang clapped his hands, and in the next instant, dozens of warriors clustered over. Then, he pointed at the dead bodies on the ground and said coldly, ¡°Xingyang Jie of Xingyang Family and Cheng Feiche of Cheng Family had violated the rules, and they have atoned for their crimes with death. Tidy up their bodies and send them back to the Firecrow Empire. As for the rest, drag them outside the city and burn them.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The warriors answered in unison and began to collect the bodies.


    With a big smile on his face, Yin Zhaoyang turned to Yunxiao and asked, ¡°Do you have any other orders for me, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang, Li Chunyang, and the others who stood nearby could not bear to watch anymore, so they turned their eyes away. A Martial Grandmaster, whom they held in high esteem, was talking and behaving in such a humble manner! No one would have believed that he was a Martial Grandmaster had he not frozen more than two thousand people just now with only his aura.

 Chapter 131 - A Deal

    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°No, thanks for asking, Elder Yin! If I need any help, I¡¯ll come to you. Just don¡¯t reject me when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Yin Zhaoyang quickly waved his hand and shook his head. He thought for a moment, then took out a gold card from his ring and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°Young Master Yun, this is the Honored Guest Gold Card of the Commerce Alliance. With it, you can purchase goods at a thirty percent discount from any members of the alliance. In fact, you should use a higher-level card, but as the Guardian Elder of a small branch, I can only issue gold cards.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took the card with a smile and put it away. ¡°This is a good thing, thank you.¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang felt happy when he saw the other putting it away. ¡®I finally did him a small favor. There are few people on the Heavenly Martial Continent that Third Elder takes so seriously. Although this lad is young now, he will certainly be a figure soaring in the clouds in the future. It is only right for me to curry favor with him now, because when he becomes a dragon, he won¡¯t even look me in the eye.¡¯


    Suddenly, Yunxiao thought of something. ¡°Does Myriad Treasures Store have Pure Sacred Crystal and Dark Sulfur Mist?¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang smiled and said, ¡°Anything that exists in the world, Myriad Treasures Store has it. Even if the Firecrow branch is temporarily out of stock, we can transfer them from other branches. I¡¯m only responsible for the security work, so I¡¯m not very clear about the inventory of goods. I¡¯ll get someone to find out now.¡±


    He was about to ask his men to find out when Ding Ling¡¯er strode over and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, both Pure Sacred Crystal and Dark Sulfur Mist are available in my company. I¡¯ll have them sent to you now.¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face flickered. He gave her an angry look, furious that she had robbed him of his chance to curry favor with Yunxiao. ¡°Young Master Yun, at Myriad Treasures Store, the quality of the same item is always better than that of any other company! I will order my men to look for them now!¡± he said hurriedly.


    Ding Ling¡¯er quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve just informed my people, and they are on their way here with the things now!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang flushed with anger. He was trying every means to make friends with this promising lad, but Ding Ling¡¯er just would not stop interfering with him. It made his nostrils flare. If it were not for the fact that Yunxiao was still here, he might have grabbed her and thrown her away.


    ¡°Well, I appreciate Elder Yin¡¯s effort, but I will take Miss Ling¡¯er¡¯s.¡± Of course, Yunxiao knew Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s intention, so he just gave him an apologetic smile.


    Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s face beamed with joy, but she was smiling wryly on the inside. She came to Yunxiao because she wanted him to help her with something. She thought that with Tianyuan Trading Company¡¯s reputation and strength, it would be easy to cow him, and the key lay in whether he was worth her effort.


    But now, it seemed that it was not the case at all, because even the Guardian Elder of Myriad Treasure Store had to flatter him. She suddenly lost her confidence, and did not know what to do. Fortunately, she hit the right note and won Yunxiao¡¯s favor for the time being.


    Li Chunyang and the others stood by silently, not knowing what to say anymore. They had mobilized the whole state and even searched the whole Tianshui several times, but they could not find what Yunxiao wanted. And now, there were two famous trading companies fighting each other to bring him the things, and even showing displeasure after being rejected by him. All they wanted to know now was what Yunxiao had told Yin Zhaoyang. They were ready to interrogate him as soon as they got back.


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Yin Zhaoyang suddenly took out a small golden jade medallion and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°Young Master Yun, this is an Honored Medallion for the auction to be held the day after tomorrow. Please come and join us! The list of items to be auctioned is still being added, and I will have it sent to you as soon as it is finalized.¡±


    After saying that, he gave Ding Ling¡¯er a hard look and then smiled triumphantly. The look on his face simply said: ¡®You can¡¯t possibly have this, can you?¡¯


    Yunxiao felt a bit uncomfortable. He did not expect that his brief contact with Yuwen Bo would cause such a big reaction. After thanking them, he was no longer in the mood to shop further, so he left with the others.


    Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong followed him at a distance, which made him laugh in his heart. He turned and waved at them, then took them both back to his residence.


    Li Chunyang and the others wanted to interrogate Yunxiao, but the presence of outsiders made them give up the idea. Dejected, they all went back to their own rooms to meditate. Meanwhile, Yunxiao brought Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong to the meeting hall. ¡°Just say what you have to say. I am very busy.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er summoned up her courage and said nervously, ¡°Tianyuan Trading Company is facing a crisis and we need your help. I promise the remuneration will be satisfactory!¡±


    In the beginning, she had come with a lofty attitude, wanting to see if Yunxiao was worth her effort. But now, she only had a pleading look on her face, and she was nervous, fearing that he would refuse her. She also did not dare to say too much about the remuneration, because as long as Yunxiao agreed to help, she would pay anything that he wanted!


    Yunxiao looked up and thought for a moment. ¡°Is this year the time for the two tournaments of the Commerce Alliance?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, then she smiled wryly and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, you are really someone special! I can¡¯t believe you know about the two tournaments, even though you live in such a remote place like Tianshui. In that case, you should also know about the crisis my company is facing now.¡±


    Yunxiao leaned his forehead against his index finger and thought for a moment, and then said, ¡°How can I help you when I am not from Tianyuan Trading Company?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a small problem. When the time comes, I¡¯ll give you an identity. We still have about half a year, and this year¡¯s venue is in the city of Songyueyang.¡±


    ¡°Songyueyang?¡± Yunxiao arched an eyebrow and said, ¡°Fine, I will help you. But, you have to pay me in advance. I can¡¯t wait for half a year.¡±


    ¡°Pay you in advance?¡± Yu Rong complained, ¡°How do we know if you will honor your words? Or, will you still be alive when the time comes?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Mister Yu, you must be thinking that I will soon die because I¡¯ve offended Xingyang Family and Cheng Family, right?¡± His face suddenly blackened as he waved a hand and said coldly, ¡°You can leave now!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er gave Yu Rong a reproachful glare, then quickly smiled at Yunxiao and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, don¡¯t listen to Sir Yu¡¯s nonsense. Even Myriad Treasures Store has to act in accordance with your will, so I don¡¯t think Xingyang Family and Cheng Family can cause you any harm. However, I wonder what the remuneration you want is¡­¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I want fifty hoverchariots!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yu Rong almost bit his tongue. In a fit of rage, he jumped up and said, ¡°Do you think hoverchariots are made of wood? Fifty hoverchariots! Even the lowest-class hoverchariot is a fourth-tier alchemy product. Do you know how much fifty hoverchariots would cost?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly. ¡°Do I need you to tell me how much they cost? If you can¡¯t afford it, get the hell out of here! Remember, it is you who asked me to help you, not the other way! I don¡¯t like the way you talk, so my remuneration has increased now. You must pay me at least one hundred hoverchariots, or you can leave now!¡±


    ¡°Come back to me when you¡¯ve made up your mind! I¡¯m very busy!¡± With his face cold, Yunxiao stood up and turned to leave.


    ¡°You!¡± Yu Rong flew into a rage. He was a mighty Martial King, and yet Yunxiao did not show him even a little bit of respect. He could not suffer such humiliation anymore. His aura exploded out, and he was about to strike when an even stronger killing intent suddenly blocked his aura, then poured over and targeted him.


    ¡®A peak eight-stars Martial King!¡¯ Yu Rong was shocked. Only then did he remember that there was indeed such an expert among Yunxiao¡¯s followers, and he froze in place with an embarrassed look on his face.


    Looking at the departing Yunxiao, Ding Ling¡¯er gritted her teeth as she rushed over and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, if you can guarantee that you will win in the two tournaments, I¡¯ll give you fifty hoverchariots!¡±


    Yunxiao stopped, then turned his head and said coldly, ¡°You know why I want hoverchariots, but without them, I still have other ways. I can promise to get the first place for you in both tournaments and make Tianyuan Trading Company a permanent member of the Commerce Alliance, but I want one hundred hoverchariots now, and not fifty!¡±


    Shocked, Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes grew wide in an instant, and she cried out, ¡°First place in both tournaments? Are you serious? Do you have the confidence!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said in a disdainful voice, ¡°In six months, my martial arts will at least step into the Four Quadrants Realm, and my alchemy will at least reach the peak of the fourth-tier. In the whole Commerce Alliance, will there be seven young guys who can surpass me?¡±


    The so-called two tournaments referred to the martial arts and alchemy tournaments. They were used to examine the potential of the members of the Commerce Alliance, and the result would determine the distribution of power. It was the rule laid down from the very beginning of the alliance¡¯s establishment. Every time after the two tournaments, at least one or two permanent members would be replaced, along with even more ordinary members.


    Originally, the Commerce Alliance was only focused on doing business. But in the recent years, with its continuous growth, it had become one of the superpowers on the continent. Therefore, it also began to develop toward the direction of power, and the assessment of its members also changed into martial arts and alchemy. All participants of the two tournaments must be members of the trading companies they represented, and not over thirty years old, so they could better portray the potential of the companies.


    In recent years, Tianyuan Trading Company¡¯s strength had been ranked in the bottom three of the twenty ordinary members, becoming one of the targets that other rising companies wanted to pull down. So, Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s father, Ding Shan, the president of the company, was trying every means to attract young talents everywhere.


    Ding Ling¡¯er said in shock, ¡°If you really can reach this level within six months, then we indeed have a good chance of becoming a permanent member! But Young Master Yun, how can you guarantee that?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°If I can¡¯t make you become one of the permanent members, I will pay you back ten times the remuneration I ask today in the future!¡± With his potential, when he became a Martial Lord, he could at least compete with a Martial King. As for his alchemy, few young people under the age of thirty could surpass him.

 Chapter 132 - Three Arrays

    ¡°Fine!¡± There was a trace of madness in Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Her body shivered uncontrollably as she said in excitement, ¡°It¡¯s a deal! But, my company cannot come out with one hundred hoverchariots in such a short time. Even if I need to purchase them, I will need some time.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for you to purchase them. How many do you have now?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er calculated in her mind. ¡°We have about thirty right now, and three fifth-tier Tigerking hoverchariots.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. A fourth-tier hoverchariot was called Bluewolf, and a fifth-tier one was called Tigerking. Exulted, he said, ¡°Give me all the Tigerkings, they will make up for thirty Bluewolves. As for the rest, you can pay me in fourth-tier herbs or mystic weapons.¡±


    After considering for a while, Ding Ling¡¯er agreed. The cost of one hundred fourth-tier alchemy products was indeed an astronomical figure, and even a state might not be wealthy enough to pay. But, for the sake of Tianyuan Trading Company¡¯s current crisis, no matter how expensive it was, it had to pay.


    Ignoring the unimaginably great power and convenience enjoyed by an ordinary member of the alliance, if it fell from the seat of an ordinary member, the rest of the companies would definitely take the opportunity to carve up its business. In fact, the companies who had lost their ordinary member status in the past were all devoured by other companies within a few years, completely vanishing from the continent.


    So, Tianyuan Trading Company had come to the moment of life and death. There was no other way out, and Ding Ling¡¯er had to gamble.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a serious mistake that cost the company to pay double!¡±


    After leaving the City Lord Mansion, Yu Rong was extremely depressed. When he thought that the company was forced to pay twice as much because of him, he was filled with grief and anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Ding Ling¡¯er with a gentle smile. ¡°If the company can survive this crisis, the price is small enough to ignore. Otherwise, we would lose these things anyway. In fact, it is better that we can give him more, so that he owes us greater favor and, at the same time, we can help him grow faster. In the end, it will all come back to us.¡±


    Yu Rong was overwhelmed with gratitude. To him, the way she justified his serious mistake with that was a kindness he could never repay. In a fit of guilt, he said, ¡°But, don¡¯t you think it is too much of a joke for that Li Yunxiao to say that he will become a Martial Lord and a fourth-tier alchemist in six months? I think he is too pompous to be trusted!¡±


    There was a flicker of confusion in Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°But Sir Yu, you personally investigated Li Yunxiao¡¯s information, and it was you who told me that he had gone from a good-for-nothing to a four-stars Martial Master and a third-tier alchemist in a few months. If he continues to grow at this rate, he will soon become a Martial Lord and a fourth-tier alchemist, right?¡±


    Yu Rong paused, and beads of cold sweat began to ooze out of his forehead. ¡°But¡­¡± he said hastily, ¡°even though that is the result of my investigation, it is too absurd for even me to believe!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er fell silent. Suddenly, she smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he can¡¯t reach that level. Among all the young people below the age of thirty in the alliance, only a few have reached the level of a third-tier alchemist. As long as he can gain a strong foothold in the alchemy tournament, I¡¯ll be satisfied. As for the martial arts tournament¡­¡± Her eyes flashed, and a confident look crept up her face. ¡°We still have six months, and it is more than enough for me to break through into the Five Elements Realm and become a Martial King!¡±


    Right after Ding Ling¡¯er and Yu Rong left, Xiao Qingwang walked into the hall. His eyes were filled with shock as he said incredulously, ¡°Just like that, we¡¯ve gotten ourselves one hundred fourth-tier alchemy products? Am I dreaming, Young Master Yun?¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time for dreaming,¡± said Yunxiao in a cold voice. ¡°It seems Tianyuan Trading Company is indeed at the edge of a cliff. Otherwise, they would not have agreed so briskly. But¡­if the situation hadn¡¯t forced me to, I would never have agreed to this price.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face grew grave, and he said worriedly, ¡°Are you referring to the Xingyang and Cheng families? We have killed their descendants, and they will definitely not let this matter rest, given how proud and arrogant they are. We need to be prepared for battles.¡±


    Although Xingyang Family was also an aristocratic family in Firecrow, Yanwu should have no problem resisting them with the help of him and the others. But, Cheng Family, with its thousands of years of history, had reserves that were too deep to be fathomed, and they might not be able to resist it even with the strength of the whole Tianshui. This was what worried him the most.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own plans!¡± There was a look of absolute confidence in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Qingwang had no idea where his confidence came from, so he could only sigh, ¡°I hope so. In any case, just call me when you need my help. It¡¯s a pity that my injury has not been cured fully, which has stopped me from progressing further. In the future, my help to you may be very limited.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself,¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Within a month, I will not only completely cure your cold poison, but also make you break through the Six Directions Realm and become a Martial Grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Xiao Qingwang stared at Yunxiao in shock. Although the latter often uttered startling words, he knew his condition best. ¡®But, every time he said something startling, he did it in the end¡­¡¯


    Yunxiao gave him a mysterious look as he laughed and said, ¡°You will know when the time comes.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang shook his head with a wry smile and left without believing it, but there was an immense anticipation inside him.


    Yunxiao smiled, and then his face grew calm. He took out a jade medallion and sent a stream of divine sense into it, calling his grandfather over, ¡°Send this jade medallion back to the capital and give it to Zhang Qingfan as soon as possible.¡±


    Knowing what was at stake, Li Chunyang dared not slack off and set off for the capital at once.


    After that, Yunxiao asked Jia Rong to accompany him out of the City Lord Mansion and walked around the city. His most important task at present was to know the condition of the city. Initially, he had intended to be an idle City Lord who was only in charge of money, but he did not expect that he would have to take over everything so soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s that place?¡±


    Standing at the top of the tallest building in the city and pointing to a stretch of green hills dozens of miles away outside the city, Yunxiao asked Wu Zishi, who was beside him.


    After waking up from sleep, Wu Zishi realized that he was not dreaming. He was overjoyed, and just as he was about to share the good news with his family, Yunxiao came to him and took him out to the highest place in the city.


    He glanced in that direction and replied respectfully, ¡°My lord, the highest mountain there is called Mount Qiyun, and the whole mountain range is also called Qiyun Mountains. It is said that there are many demon beasts living in it. The average hunters and herb gatherers would venture only to the outskirts of the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Demon beasts?¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡°Do you know if there are aristocratic families or sects in these mountains?¡±


    Wu Zishi paused a moment. He was just an ordinary man, and his first reaction to the question was: ¡®Who except hunters would want to live in the mountains?¡¯ But, he soon realized that Yunxiao was referring to those existences with mighty power. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, I often hear stories of people running into immortals in the mountains.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said to himself, ¡°Although the Spirit Qi of this mountain is not as good as that of those famous rivers and mountains, it is already considered very good in Tianshui. Since there are demon beasts in it, there are probably aristocratic families or sects as well. Judging from the concentration of the Spirit Qi, they should not be any powerful figures. Well, I¡¯ll borrow their Spirit Qi for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Borrowing Spirit Qi?¡± Jia Rong, who was standing behind him, asked curiously, ¡°Young Master Yun, how do you borrow Spirit Qi? Do you need to return it?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Bring two thousand members of the Dubhe and set up these three arrays under the city as fast as you can.¡± He threw three array diagrams to Jia Rong.


    With an excited look on his face, Jia Rong took the diagrams and glanced through them. Although Yunxiao made him do all the laborious work every time, he always gained tremendous benefits afterward.


    ¡°The Nine Dragons Energy Absorbing Array, the Universe Sky City Treasure Array, the Great Sun and Golden Light Sword Array!¡±


    ¡°What are these arrays? I¡¯ve never heard of them.¡± Jia Rong felt a little dumbfounded. Looking at the complicated layout of the drawings, his first reaction was dizziness.


    Yunxiao explained, ¡°The Nine Dragons Energy Absorbing Array can bring Spirit Qi from all directions into the city. I¡¯ve studied the surroundings just now. There is no spirit mountain or treasure land here, and this Mount Qiyun is the only place with some Spirit Qi, so I¡¯ve slightly modified the array. When it is activated, it will focus on absorbing the Spirit Qi of the mountain. As for the other two arrays, they are guardian arrays for sects¡ªone is offensive and the other is defensive. I have also greatly simplified them.¡±


    ¡°Guardian arrays!¡± Jia Rong was shocked. A guardian array was something that only those super strong aristocratic families and sects with at least thousands of years of history could have. In Firecrow Empire, it was likely that only Jutian Sect had similar things. He could not believe Yunxiao just gave him two!


    ¡°I¡­I am only a mere second-tier alchemist. Do I have the ability to set them up?¡± Jia Rong began to feel nervous, fearing that he would screw things up.


    ¡°Each of the two arrays, in its full version, has 3,600 restrictive spells and 108 variations. If a Martial Supreme is caught in it, he too will die!¡± Looking at Jia Rong, whose jaws almost dropped to the ground, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Apart from the fact that you don¡¯t have the ability to set up these formations right now, the Primordial Stones needed to maintain their operation are astronomical. Therefore, there are only 18 restrictive spells and zero variations in my simplified version. They only have simple defensive and offensive abilities. But even so, they are a rare means at present.¡±

 Chapter 133 - The Sword of Tigertooth

    Yunxiao took out a storage bag from his ring and threw it to Jia Rong as he said seriously, ¡°From now on, all Primordial Stones are at your disposal. If these are not enough, come and get more from me at any time.¡± Then, he turned and took out another storage bag, handing it to Wu Zishi. ¡°Exchange everything inside for Primordial Stones while the trade fair is still being held in the city.¡±


    Although Wu Zishi did not understand what they were saying, he could tell they were preparing to do something big, and it would cost a lot of Primordial Stones. He took the bag and looked inside. What he saw startled him, and he almost fell off the building.


    He did not know the value of all kinds of rare treasures in it, but the mountains of gold coins themselves pricked his eyes.


    ¡®Heavens! Although I am in charge of the finances of the richest city in Tianshui, I have never seen so many gold coins! What did this King of Wucheng do before? Where did he get so much money? I can¡¯t believe he trusts me so much and has entrusted me with such a large fortune! I must deliver results, so as to live up to his appreciation and trust in me!¡¯


    Jia Rong, on the other hand, was overwhelmed by Yunxiao¡¯s knowledge, and he screamed inside his head, ¡®Heavens! He even knows the arrays that can kill Martial Emperors! I must learn them! I must set up these simplified versions of the arrays perfectly, so as to get Young Master Yun¡¯s approval and let him teach me more advanced things in the future!¡¯


    Both men¡¯s thoughts were almost identical, and they were high in spirits, eager to start working at once.


    When Yunxiao had finished, he asked them to carry out the tasks immediately while he himself returned to the City Lord Mansion. Meng Wu had been waiting at the door. When she saw him, she hurried forward and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, the people of Tianyuan Trading Company delivered Pure Sacred Crystal and Dark Sulfur Mist just now, and Myriad Treasures Store also sent you the catalog of auction items.¡±


    Yunxiao took everything from her and gave them a quick glance, then put them into his ring. All of a sudden, he smiled and said, ¡°I need a steward in this City Lord Mansion to take care of daily affairs. Meng Wu, I want you to take up this position.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Steward? Me?¡± Meng Wu was taken aback, and then she said, ¡°No, no, no¡­How can I do it? This is such an important¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, if I say you can, you can!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes sparkled as he said firmly. ¡°However, taking care of daily affairs is secondary. The most important thing for you is to cultivate yourself. Leave all the trifles to the servants, and only handle the major issues yourself.


    Before Meng Wu could refuse, Yunxiao laughed and went into his room. Meanwhile, she stood there, thinking, ¡®Why is he putting me in charge of something so important? And¡­as his steward, doesn¡¯t that mean I need to take care of his daily life? Could it be¡­could it be that he wants me to be his wife? How is that possible? Only stunning beauties with distinguished status like Teacher Luo and Princess Ruxue deserve to be his wife. I¡¯m just a nobody! But, it may be possible¡­After all, he had touched me all over that day. Oh, no! What if he wants me to warm his bed?¡¯


    Her face blushed in an instant. After thinking for a long time, she sighed plaintively and said, ¡°It seems that I can only obey him. What choice do I have?¡±


    ¡°Obey him? Obey who? Sis?¡± At some point, Meng Bai appeared in front of her and asked curiously, ¡°Why is your face so warm again? I¡¯ve noticed that you often have a fever recently.¡±


    ¡°Hey!¡± Furious from embarrassment, Meng Wu threw a palm at her brother. ¡°How can you hide aside and eavesdrop on me? What did you hear? Tell me quickly!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hide!¡± Looking aggrieved, Meng Bai quickly threw his head back and dodged the slap. ¡°I¡¯ve been standing in front of you for several minutes, but you didn¡¯t seem to see me. You must have a very bad fever.¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±


    Meng Wu felt very embarrassed. At the thought that her brother might have heard everything, her neck turned red with shyness. She stamped her foot and started chasing him.


    As the two siblings were equal in strength, they soon fought together while laughing and running up and down the mansion.


    After returning to his bedroom, Yunxiao took out the catalog sent to him by Myriad Treasures Store and carefully flipped through it. His eyes gleamed with surprise, and he soon remembered all the auction items in his mind. With a wry smile on his face, he muttered to himself, ¡°So many good things, but I have too little money unfortunately.¡±


    He went through the catalog several times before closing it, his eyes flashing as he seemed to have a plan. After that, he sat cross-legged down. With a flip of a hand, a pile of materials appeared on the ground in front of him, including the Bloodstriped Tiger and the mysterious spirit fruit.


    ¡°Hah, a Four Quadrants Fruit! If it weren¡¯t for my One Qi of Destiny, I would not be able to enjoy this fruit.¡±


    Without hesitation, he put the fruit into his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp. If anyone saw him do that, their jaws would have dropped in shock and they would have scolded him for waste.


    Spirit fruits were the best alchemy materials because they contained the purest Primordial Qi. However, ordinary people could not absorb the Qi by eating them directly, and could only turn them into pills before taking them. Demon beasts, on the other hand, could directly absorb this kind of spirit fruits.


    After swallowing the fruit, Yunxiao immediately began to exercise One Qi of Destiny. Streams of powerful energy poured out of his stomach and were absorbed by his bones and flesh. He felt an indescribable comfort in his meridians and bones, as if they were being washed by spring water.


    At the same time, fog-like white aura emerged outside his body, obscuring his appearance. He looked like he was in an immortal realm, and the Qi around him was so rich that it seemed to be already corporeal, moving rhythmically with his breath, as if it were alive.


    Bam!


    A force slammed and broke through his bottleneck, allowing him to step into the realm of five-stars in an instant. However, Yunxiao did not show any joy, as if all of this were supposed to happen. He continued to meditate, absorbing the rest of the spirit fruit¡¯s Primordial Qi.


    ¡°Phew! I¡¯m so full!¡±


    After some time, Yunxiao finally woke up from his meditation. There was a foul smell on him, which came from the toxins excreted from his body. He felt extremely relaxed and pleasant, with streams of powerful Primordial Qi flowing back and forth in him. ¡°If only I could eat a spirit fruit every day¡­¡± He had a look of discontentment on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this Four Quadrants Fruit had lost too much Primordial Qi after it was picked. Otherwise, I would have made more progress.¡±


    He flexed his body and performed a few postures in the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique before he began to study the Bloodstriped Tiger. Apart from being covered with blood-red stripes and having two tusks like elephants, it was no different from ordinary tigers.


    ¡°Oh, what a pity!¡± Yunxiao gave a sudden cry and slapped himself on the thigh. ¡°It was a Bloodstriped Tiger about to evolve into a tiger king! It would have evolved if it had eaten the fruit. No wonder it fought so desperately with the python!¡±


    He began to quickly dismember the tiger¡¯s body, bottle its blood, skin it, and remove its bones. Soon, a whole Bloodstriped Tiger was turned into bits and pieces by him.


    ¡°With these two tiger teeth and tiger blood, my sword can finally take shape!¡±


    He took out the sword embryo from his ring, then pointed a finger between his eyebrows. Immediately, a shadow of the Phoenix Flame appeared in the air in front of him, and the temperature in the room began to rise sharply.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The sword made a few circuits in the air before flying into the shadow flame, and a powerful wave of spiritual energy immediately spread out in all directions like a tidal wave.


    ¡°Hehe! This Phoenix Flame is indeed a divine object of heaven and earth. Just a trace of its shadow is already powerful enough to subdue a third-tier sword embryo instantly!¡± There was a triumphant smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he threw a bottle of tiger blood he had just collected into the flames. ¡°With this blood as the catalyst, it will be easier to refine the teeth!¡±


    As soon as the tiger blood was thrown into the flame, the air was stained with the color of blood and hung with a faint aura of violence. But, in the next moment, the shadow flame, which was still and unmoving, gave a little dance, Next, all of the violent aura vanished while the color of blood began to condense over the flame. Soon afterward, a drop of evil-looking blood was formed and fell on the sword embryo.


    Zi!


    The sword embryo emanated an extremely painful spiritual wave, as if it had feelings. Meanwhile, Yunxiao narrowed his eyes slightly and threw the two tiger teeth over as he began to refine them with the sword. There seemed to be an unyielding will in the teeth, but under the mighty power of the divine flame, all resistance was futile. In the blink of an eye, the will surrendered, and the teeth began to fuse with the sword embryo.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face began to grow serious. After all, he was refining something that was beyond the third-tier, which was still very difficult for him at present. His hands flashed in incantation gestures; one spirit seal after another flew into the flame and imprinted into the sword embryo. With each new seal, the sword¡¯s Spirit Qi grew stronger. After a few hours, the Spirit Qi finally built up to a terrifying level.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take shape! Refine the sword embryo, divine flame!¡±


    With his soft cry, the shadow flame seemed to become slightly corporeal, and his face instantly turned as pale as a sheet while the Primordial Qi in his body was completely drained. It scared the wits out of him. Hastily, he pushed the flame back into the Divine Realm Tablet and threw a handful of medicinal pills into his mouth.


    Rumble!


    Meanwhile, dark clouds began to gather in the sky over the City Lord Mansion, with lightning flashing within.


    ¡°Fu*k! Does it attract thunder tribulation every time I refine something? This Phoenix Divine Flame is just too heaven-defying!¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. He had thought the Bodhi pill was an accident, but that seemed to not be the case.


    Bam!


    Just as he was startled, a tiny thunderbolt fell from the sky, smashing through the roof and striking on the sword embryo. Then, the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate. Yunxiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. Could this even be considered a thunder tribulation? Nevertheless, after being struck by the thunderbolt, the aura of the sword became much stronger!


    Clang!


    The sword made a shrill sound and whirled in the air several times before plunging into the wall. Blood-red lines appeared on the blade, and there seemed to be tigers leaping faintly out of them.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Yunxiao sat on the ground, exhausted. Looking at the sword stuck in the wall, he chuckled and said, ¡°Since you have the will of a tiger, I¡¯ll call you Tigertooth!¡±

 Chapter 134 - The Auction

    The auction was held in a venue temporarily constructed on the largest square in Yanwu. Although it would be used only for a very short time, the materials were all transported from Firecrow Empire, and their specifications were much stricter than those of regular buildings.


    The construction had begun even before the trade fair started. In just seven days, a magnificent auction hall was built, which took the shape of an unfolded fan, enough to accommodate ten thousand people. Many separated rooms for distinguished guests were ready on the second floor, waiting to serve those with high status.


    Before the auction, all the aristocratic families of Firecrow Empire would receive a detailed list of the auction items. Many of these families would send representatives, such as their stewards, to bid for the items they wanted. So, even though the venue was large, it would be packed when all the invited people had arrived.


    At the handle of the fan-shaped auction hall was the place where the auction items were stored in the offices for all back-end works. There was a separate small room further inside, in which, a heated argument was taking place.


    ¡°Yin Zhaoyang, I don¡¯t care what your reason is, but I will not agree with this!¡± The other Guardian Elder of Myriad Treasures Store, Gan Deming, looked angry as he said in a cold voice. ¡°Our rules are iron clad, and no one can break them!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang gave a disdainful snort as he folded his arms over his chest and said, ¡°As the Guardian Elder of Firecrow branch, do I not have the right to auction an item?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you have! But, you need to add it before the list of auction items is released,¡± Gan Deming said. ¡°With the list delivered to all the aristocratic families, how will others look at us if we add some items now?¡±


    Not convinced, Yin Zhaoyang said with a sneer, ¡°This is not the first time. I remember once Elder Gan¡¯s junior had brought a fifth-tier alchemy product, which was added directly to the list even after the list was sent out.¡±


    Gan Deming flared. ¡°A fifth-tier alchemy product is naturally qualified to be added at any time!¡±


    ¡°Elder Gan is right,¡± said Xu Zizhuo, the manager of the Firecrow branch, who was standing to the side in silence. ¡°I will not stop Elder Yin if the item is a fifth-tier alchemy product. But, the funny thing is, Elder Yin, even you have no idea what the item is. If we allow it to be added, and it turns out to be just a first or second-tier item, we will make ourselves a laughing stock of others, and Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s reputation will be damaged.¡±


    There was a faint confused look in Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s eyes, but he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure the quality of the item will not be inferior. If anything happens, I will bear full responsibility!¡±


    That gave Xu Zizhuo a pause. His eyes flashed with surprise at Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s resolute look, and he fell silent while pondering.


    ¡°Haha! You will bear full responsibility? Can you?¡± Gan Deming sneered. ¡°If you are bent on your own way, I will report this and the murder in the trade fair several days ago to Lord Xie Yuhang. Let¡¯s see how you are going to bear the responsibility!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face flickered, and his heart sunk a little. Although he and Gan Deming did not like each other and had fought for many years, their battles were limited to ordinary affairs and would never involve the higher-ups. Both of them knew that to cut others some slack was to give oneself the leeway in time of need, and none of them could afford the anger from above. But this time, Gan Deming had threatened him blatantly.


    ¡°Hmph! Suit yourself!¡± Yin Zhaoyang said coldly. ¡°I will explain if Lord Xie Yuhang asks me about it. You have no right to know!¡± With a flick of his sleeve, he turned and left. He was a little nervous at first, but when he thought of what Yuwen Bo told him, he immediately calmed down. ¡®Treat him the same way you treat me¡¯


    Gan Deming¡¯s face fell and he bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it, Yin Zhaoyang!¡±


    Paying him no more mind, Yin Zhaoyang walked straight out of the auction hall. Gan Deming, on the other hand, was fuming with rage as he said, ¡°My lord, you¡¯ve heard him too! He¡¯s just too much! He has broken our rules in a row! I can¡¯t stand it anymore this time. I will report him to Lord Xie Yuhang!¡±


    Xu Zizhuo¡¯s face was full of suspicion, and there was a look of uncertainty in his eyes as he watched Yin Zhaoyang walk away. ¡°Elder Gan, what do you think of Yin Zhaoyang?¡±


    Gan Deming froze for a moment, then sneered. ¡°Narrow-minded and selfish. Apart from his cultivation base, his character is good for nothing!¡±


    A wry smile brushed Xu Zizhuo¡¯s lips. The fight between the two had been a headache for him. Although Gan Deming was a little biased, what he said was not far from the truth. ¡°This is what puzzles me. Why does someone like him insist on doing that, even at the risk of being punished by Lord Xie Yuhang?¡±


    ¡°Ugh? Why?¡± Gan Deming felt strange as well.


    Rubbing his temple with a thumb, Xu Zizhuo said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know who the victims in the murder a few days ago were? Xingyang Jie, the only heir of the Xingyang Family, and Cheng Feiche, the direct descendant of the Cheng Family. In addition to them, two Martial Kings, five Martial Lords, and some thirty men with weaker cultivation levels also died.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gan Deming jumped to his feet, aghast. ¡°How did that happen! Who killed them? How could Yin Zhaoyang never tell us anything? I thought the victims were just some insignificant men! Did he not then make two great enemies for the Myriad Treasures Store?¡±


    With a confused look, Xu Zizhuo shook his head slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that he has made two great enemies for us. After all, we didn¡¯t kill them, so they can just blame us for poor management at most, which can be settled with Primordial Stones. What puzzles me is why would Yin Zhaoyang, an egoist, be willing to take such a big risk for a mere City Lord of Yanwu?¡±


    ¡°The City Lord of Yanwu?¡± Gan Deming frowned. ¡°You mean those people were killed by the City Lord? But, why would he want to kill Xingyang Jie and Cheng Feiche? Isn¡¯t that a sure way of getting himself killed? What was Yin Zhaoyang even thinking?¡±


    Xu Zizhuo¡¯s face grew serious. ¡°There must be some information we don¡¯t know, and that information must have been learned by Yin Zhaoyang. And because of that, he is protecting the City Lord of Yanwu at the risk of offending both families, and even insisted on adding an item unknown even to him in the list of auction items at the risk of being punished by Lord Xie Yuhang. With his character, he would not have done so if he had not been absolutely sure!¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­the City Lord of Yanwu is the one who wants to add the item? But, how can a man of a low status like him have such an influence?¡± Gan Deming said incredulously. ¡°Even their emperor cannot make Yin Zhaoyang do this. I wonder what information has he learned!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent my men to investigate. Over the last few days, this mysterious City Lord is the only person Yin Zhaoyang has been in touch with. So, the item must be his. As for what information he has learned, I do not know. But, I¡¯m sure it must be related to this City Lord.¡±


    Xu Zizhuo stood up and paced back and forth in the room, then said, ¡°I was angered by his decision of sending the bodies of Xingyang Jie and Cheng Feiche back in such a hasty manner, and I¡¯ve ordered them to be seized. But, from what I can see now, he should have no fear at all. If that is the case, I will not be worried for him anymore. I will let them send the bodies back to Firecrow Empire, and I¡¯ll let him do what he wants in this auction. I, too, want to know what the item the City Lord wishes to auction off is.¡±


    Still, Gan Deming said with some reluctance, ¡°But, what if it is just some ordinary item? That will make us a laughing stock!¡±


    Xu Zizhuo chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Zhaoyang say he would take full responsibility? If he¡¯s so confident, everything should be fine. Besides¡­¡± His eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze seemed to penetrate layers of walls and look at the City Lord Mansion in the distance. ¡°I actually wish something can happen, so that we will know what gave him the courage to be so arrogant!¡±


    Very soon, the Thousand Treasures Trade Fair came to an end after it was held for several days. There was one last event to take place, which was also one that everyone was concerned about the most¡ªthe auction.


    True aristocratic families had deep reserves, so they were disdained to participate in ordinary auctions, but they would all flock to auctions held by Myriad Treasures Store. After all, not only could they fight for some rare items, but being able to participate in such events was itself a symbol of status. Even the imperial members of Firecrow Empire would send their representatives.


    Xu Zizhuo gave a quick glance at a room for distinguished guests next to the room designated for the imperial members of Firecrow Empire on the second floor. He was shocked as he just saw Yin Zhaoyang bring a group of people into the room, and the leading fifteen-year-old youth was the City Lord of Yanwu, whom he had been investigating for days. What startled him was the fact that in Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s heart, the status of this City Lord was equivalent to that of the Firecrow¡¯s imperial members!


    The discovery further strengthened his speculation, that was, Yin Zhaoyang must have learned something they did not know, which was related to this new City Lord, Li Yunxiao!


    Looking at the packed hall, which was already fully seated, Xu Zizhuo smiled and said, ¡°Welcome to the yearly auction hosted by Myriad Treasures Store! I, Xu Zizhuo, thank every one of you for the business over the last year. Now, I present to you the chief auctioneer of Myriad Treasures Store, Mister Mei.¡±


    His voice was not loud, but it rang softly in every ear, as if he were talking right in front of everyone. Apart from his strength as a Great Martial Master, the reason he could do that was because of the auction hall¡¯s structure.


    Although he was just a Great Martial Master, he was also a fifth-tier alchemist, and he was a very famous figure in Firecrow. As soon as he had finished speaking, applause broke out among the crowd. Then, a hunchback old man with a head of white hair walked up to the auction stand, and the crowd fell silent instantly.

 Chapter 135 - The Cauldron of Five Elements

    ¡°Mister Mei? A member of the Mei Family?¡± Yunxiao was surprised as he looked at the old man on the stand. ¡°Myriad Treasures Store is indeed wealthy. Although this is just an auction held by your Firecrow branch, you can still hire a member of the Mei Family to host it.¡±


    ¡°Well, all our previous auctions were hosted by this same Mister Mei,¡± said Yin Zhaoyang with a smile. ¡°Young Master Yun, I¡¯ve arranged for your item to be auctioned during the halftime. May I know what that item is?¡± He asked carefully. He was still a little nervous, fearing it would just be some ordinary item.


    Yunxiao smiled at him and said, ¡°Thank you for the help, Elder Yin! You will know when the time comes. With Mister Mei here, I don¡¯t have to worry about nobody knowing the value of my item.¡±


    He was accompanied by Xiao Qingwang, Chen Dasheng, Luo Yunshang, Meng Wu, and Meng Bai. They all had the same puzzled look on their faces while Meng Bai asked, ¡°Master, who is this Mister Mei? Is he very famous?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this Mister Mei. Everyone who comes from the Mei Family is called Mister Mei, but I do know their family head is called Mei Yixian. Members of this family all have a strange quality, that is, they are innately sensitive to all kinds of treasures, and they always provide the most reasonable price of the treasure they appraise. Therefore, any auction that is slightly famous across the continent must be hosted by them.¡±


    Amazed, Xiao Qingwang said, ¡°Oh, they can do that? Is it because they have an art of appraisal passed down from their ancestors?¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about that before, but I think their bloodline is the reason. There must be an ability to identify treasures in their bloodline. And together with some appraisal techniques, they are able to achieve such results.¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang was so shocked that he could hardly speak. The Mei Family had always been mysterious; few knew the name of their family head, and he was not one of them. He did not expect Yunxiao to say the name and seem to understand this family quite well. ¡®Heavens, he is only fifteen years old! How does he know so much?¡¯


    Meng Bai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that, and he said excitedly, ¡°There is actually such an ability? I want to learn it, then use it to look for treasures in deep mountains and ancient forests! I will be rich!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Yunxiao kicked him away.


    Yin Zhaoyang laughed dryly. ¡°Young Master Yun, among all the auction items, which one do you need?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said lightly, ¡°Elder Yin will know when the time comes.¡±


    The snub sent Yin Zhaoyang to stand lamely to the side and shut his mouth. Xiao Qingwang and others exchanged a look, all smiling wryly in their hearts. Of all the people they knew, perhaps only Yunxiao alone dared to treat a Martial Grandmaster like that, and they had begun to get used to it.


    Soon, the auction began. The first item was a fourth-tier Purple Spirit Pill, which could reinforce the vital essence, strengthen the Primordial Qi, and greatly increase the efficiency of meditation and breaking through bottlenecks. It was one of the few rarest fourth-tier medicinal pills.


    However, such a medicinal pill was only in high demand among those lone warriors, because aristocratic families with deep reserves usually had large stockpiles. As a result, the bidders were all lone warriors, and no one from the twelve distinguished rooms on the second floor had called a bid.


    ¡°Elder Yin, do the Cheng Family and Xingyang Family have representatives here in this auction?¡± Yunxiao asked suddenly.


    With a wry smile, Yin Zhaoyang said, ¡°No. We didn¡¯t prepare a distinguished room for the Xingyang Family, and when the members of the Cheng Family died, their room was vacated, which was given to you, Young Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°The people in the other distinguished rooms are not ordinary people either,¡± said Xiao Qingwang in a deep voice. ¡°Although each room is tightly sealed, I can still sense waves of powerful aura leaking out of them. They are likely no common aristocratic families.¡±


    A faint smile brushed Yunxiao¡¯s lips. He had long found out the situation of all the other distinguished rooms with his divine sense. ¡°Which room is taken by the Zhou Family?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang and the others were taken aback, and they immediately thought of Zhou Yushan. While frowning, Yin Zhaoyang said, ¡°The third room from the left.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and did not speak another word. Everyone was a little confused as to the intention of his question.


    ¡°Two thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    ¡°Two thousand five hundred!¡±


    ¡°Three thousand!¡±


    The bid of the first item, a Purple Spirit Pill, stopped at three thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones. A warrior with a scar on his face breathed a heavy sigh of relief, but he had a pained expression at the same time.


    Three thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones were almost half his wealth, but he had been stuck at the peak-level of a nine-stars Great Martial Master for two years. If he could make the breakthrough with this Purple Spirit Pill, it would be worth it even if it cost thirty-thousand.


    ¡°Congratulations to our friend in seat 133 for winning the first item! What a great start for today¡¯s auction! The second item is a third-tier Spirit Severing Saber, which is a work of Master Luotian,¡± said Mister Mei.


    ¡°What? A third-tier Spirit Severing Saber refined by Master Luotian?¡±


    At first, the crowd lost their interest when they heard it was a third-tier item, but as soon as they heard that it was refined by Luotian, they became high in spirits and their eyes shone with curiosity, while some alchemists straightened their bodies. A third-tier weapon was useless to them, but they could study Master Luotian¡¯s refining techniques through it.


    In alchemy, it was extremely difficult for one to make progress, and all alchemists were willing to pay any price for even just the smallest progress. It was also the reason why Zhang Qingfan and the others were so grateful for Yunxiao.


    ¡°Oh? An item refined by Luotian?¡± There was a surprising look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°Even if it is real, it should be his work when he was young, not worth looking at. These alchemists are going to waste their money.¡±


    Meng Bai leaned over again and asked carefully, ¡°Now, who is this Luotian? A third-tier weapon is nothing, my Master can refine it as well!¡± He paid close attention to Yunxiao, and when he saw the first sign he was turning around, he covered his head with both hands and jumped away with a wary look.


    His funny look made Luo Yunshang chuckle, and she said, ¡°Master Luotian is an elder at the headquarters of the alchemist association, a renowned ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign!¡± When she had finished, her glance drifted over to Yunxiao, and she thought, ¡®That man is also a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign¡­¡¯


    A ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign!


    Xiao Qingwang and Chen Dasheng were taken aback. To them, a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign was like a god, and they could only look up at one in reverence.


    Meanwhile, the price for the saber had shot up to five thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones. Alchemy truly was the richest profession, for bids were called and countered heatedly and no one seemed to find it expensive. Eventually, it was sold for eight thousand.


    Yunxiao was amazed by the price, and he could not help but say, ¡°With Luotian¡¯s current strength, he can refine at least one hundred third-tier items in a day. Wait, that means he can make eight hundred thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones every day?¡± Even he was shocked by that figure. With eyes lighting up and an evil smile on his face, he said, ¡°Next time when I see him, I should lock him in a room for a few days and make him refine items for me¡­¡±


    That frightened everyone behind him, while Yin Zhaoyang said with cold sweat breaking out of his forehead, ¡°Young Master Yun, you shouldn¡¯t make that joke. A deadly disaster will befall you if someone were to spread it!¡±


    Yunxiao only smiled and said nothing as the auction continued. Most of the items were third-tier and fourth-tier, and there were occasionally fifth-tier items, all of which were sold at astronomical prices. The rule of the auction was that Myriad Treasures Store would deduct twenty percent from the winning bids as fees. At this rate, the claim that Myriad Treasures Store was the richest organization in the world should be true.


    Before very long, an item caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention, and his eyes gradually grew large.


    Mister Mei gently caressed a small purple cauldron, his eyes filled with deep admiration as he said with a faint smile, ¡°This is a fifth-tier purple cauldron, named the Cauldron of Five Elements. It is refined by the legendary ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign Lord Gu Feiyang. It is not only an ordinary fifth-tier alchemy cauldron, but also contains the complete essence of the Five Elements Realm. When a fourth-tier alchemist is using it, he can muster the natural power of five elements, producing an alchemy product that is beyond the fourth-tier.¡±


    ¡°A cauldron left behind by Lord Gu Feiyang!¡±


    ¡°What? The complete essence of the Five Elements Realm? Doesn¡¯t that mean it contains the Dao Fruit of Five Elements? Damnit! If I can get it and study the essence, I can immediately become a peak Martial King!¡±


    ¡°You bet! This is not a wisp of martial arts conception, but martial essence!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? This is not just a simple alchemy cauldron. By itself, it is already a fifth-tier mystic weapon with great power!¡±


    ¡°A fifth-tier purple cauldron doubling as a mystic weapon that contains the Dao Fruit of Five Elements¡­Heavens, how could there be such a heaven-defying thing in the world?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You know nothing! Have you forgotten that Gu Feiyang is the Martial Sovereign Vanquisher? I won¡¯t be surprised even if the cauldron contains a wisp of the Nine Heavens conception, let alone the Dao Fruit of Five Elements.¡±


    A trace of a smile appeared on Mister Mei¡¯s face as he listened to the chatter. ¡°That¡¯s right, this Cauldron of Five Elements is one of the rarest items of today¡¯s auction. Its value is beyond measure, so we have not set a base price for it. You may call your bids at will.¡±


    The crowd fell silent in an instant. Everyone knew a storm of bidding was coming, and the atmosphere in the hall grew intense.


    ¡°It is his thing¡­¡± Luo Yunshang had a look of shock in her eyes. She glanced at Yunxiao, hoping to see something from his expression, but she was disappointed. Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as the still water of an ancient well.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Elder Yin, do you also want to bid on this cauldron? I can sense the restlessness in your heart, and your palms are sweating.¡±


    There was a flicker of shock in Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s eyes, but then he sighed. ¡°Although I¡¯ve reached the perfection of the Five Elements and stepped into the realm of Martial Grandmasters, this is, after all, a fifth-tier mystic weapon, and is of the best quality! Yes, Myriad Treasures Store is wealthy, but a fifth-tier mystic weapon is not something you will find every day.¡±

 Chapter 136 - Three Jade Slips

    ¡°I see.¡± Yunxiao smiled.


    Yin Zhaoyang felt extremely uncomfortable. No matter how he looked, this Li Yunxiao was only fifteen years old. And yet, when standing in front of this young man, he had a feeling that he was facing a grandmaster who seemed capable of seeing through all his deeds, words, and thoughts. He did not like that feeling.


    ¡°Are you interested in this cauldron as well, Young Master Yun?¡± he asked carefully.


    Yunxiao smiled softly and said, ¡°Yes, this cauldron is also one of the items I want to get.¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone in the room felt nervous, and they turned to look at the auction stand together.


    ¡°Ten thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    After a brief moment of silence, someone finally called a bid, wrinkling the calmness in the air. All kinds of bids erupted out in the next instant, the voices so loud that they rumbled like a thunderstorm.


    ¡°Fu*k! Do you think you can buy this with only ten thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones? Get the hell out of here, you poor bast*rd! Fifty thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand? You are as poor as that guy! How can you buy the Cauldron of Five Elements with just medial-grade Primordial Stones? Fu*k! One thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    ¡°Three thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded as he watched the price rise rapidly.


    ¡°Ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the distinguished room next to his. Although soft, it drowned all other voices and was heard by everyone.


    ¡°What! Ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! Did I hear that right? Ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones are equivalent to one million medial-grade Primordial Stones! Who is this spendthrift?¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice low! Didn¡¯t you hear it is coming from the distinguished room in the center? That¡¯s where the imperial members of the Firecrow Empire stay.¡±


    ¡°Damnit! Now that the imperial members of Firecrow have joined the bidding, I think we can give up already! Who can be richer than them?¡±


    For a moment, curses rang out everywhere. Among the crowd, many were not afraid of the imperial family, and because most of them were lone warriors, they had not much to worry about. While smiling, Mister Mei slammed his hammer on the table and shouted, ¡°Quiet please! Ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones, going once, going twice¡­¡±


    ¡°Twelve thousand!¡±


    No longer able to hold himself back, Yunxiao called out a bid. If truth be told, he did not have twelve thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones. But, if he did not fight now, the cauldron would fall into the hands of the Firecrow¡¯s imperial family, and it would be extremely difficult for him to get it back.


    ¡°What! Twelve thousand!¡±


    ¡°Which room called the bid? Who is in that room?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But I do know that all the rooms up there are occupied by super aristocratic families with at least a thousand years of history. Ah well, we can never compete with them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let them fight among themselves, the fiercer the better!¡±


    In the middle distinguished room, a comely young man sat lazily in a chair. He frowned slightly and asked a middle-aged man, ¡°Uncle Yue, who is in the room next to us?¡±


    The man was called Yue Jiulin, and he said, ¡°It is likely to be the Cheng Family, Your Highness. My divine sense was stopped by a very strong divine sense, so there must be at least a fourth-tier alchemist in that room. I¡¯ve looked through all the other rooms and have not seen anyone from the Cheng Family.¡±


    The handsome young man was actually the crown prince of Firecrow, Xin Ruyu. ¡°I thought some said the people of Cheng Family were murdered a few days ago?¡± he said suspiciously.


    Yue Jiulin chuckled. ¡°After all, our men did not see that with their own eyes. Besides, only a handful of powers dare to kill anyone from Cheng Family, but none of them would want to offend them so openly. I guess they were just seriously wounded, but not dead.¡±


    Xin Ruyu nodded lightly and said, ¡°Since there is a fourth-tier alchemist in the room, then it is very likely that they are from the Cheng Family. Call a few more bids. Although this Cauldron of Five Elements is amazing, it is already overpriced.¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Yue Jiulin answered softly. He considered a moment before shouting, ¡°Fifteen thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    ¡°Fifteen thousand!¡± The crowd was stunned by the addition of three thousand in just one bid. These were all superior-grade Primordial Stones!


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath and fell back to his chair, his face shocked. The price was completely beyond his imagination. He could not help but smile wryly in his heart. ¡®If I had known this thing was so valuable, I would have refined more to sell in my previous life¡­¡¯


    Mister Mei was slightly excited as well. In a loud, clear voice, he shouted, ¡°Fifteen thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones, going once, going twice¡­¡±


    ¡°Eighteen thousand!¡±


    Another voice joined the bidding game, shocking everyone with another addition of three thousand. The crowd looked up and saw the voice come from the third room on the left.


    Xin Ruyu¡¯s face flickered. ¡°Zhou Family?¡±


    Yue Jiulin was surprised as well, ¡°Why do they want this cauldron?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Xin Ruyu chuckled and said, ¡°I know the reason. Zhou Yushan has recently gotten quite a good fortune, and it seems the fortune is greater than I¡¯ve expected. Is he about to make a breakthrough and become a Martial King?¡±


    Startled, Yue Jiulin said, ¡°Your Highness is referring to¡­ Yes, it is possible. If he can get this Cauldron of Five Elements and study the Dao Fruit of Five Elements in it, the chances for him to become a Martial King are very high! And if he can fully understand it, he will be almost invincible in the realm of Martial Kings. After all, this is the Dao Fruit of Five Elements left behind by Gu Feiyang!¡±


    ¡°Yes. If Zhou Yushan can become a Martial King, he will add some strength to the empire,¡± said Xin Ruyu with a smile. ¡°Let him get the cauldron. But, with its price soaring to such a high level, it seems Myriad Treasures Store is laughing now with the profit.¡±


    A man who looked like a steward was breaking out in a cold sweat inside the third distinguished room on the left. His eyes were fixed on the purple cauldron, and he was breathing rapidly, as if he could hardly withstand the mental pressure.


    Behind him stood two old men, whose faces were livid. Judging from their aura, both of them were Martial Kings. One of them was named Pang Chengwen, and he said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it reached such a high price! But, His Lordship has ordered us to bring the cauldron back no matter what. We have no other choice but to fight to the end!¡±


    The steward, Zhou Chuan, wiped the cold sweat on his face with a hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Luckily, it is the imperial family we are bidding against. Otherwise, I will be flayed by His Lordship for buying the cauldron at this insane price!¡±


    Another Martial King, Shi Ruida, said seriously, ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have to lose so much money if not because Young Master Yushan urgently needed to study this Dao Fruit of Five Elements after he obtained that great fortune recently.¡±


    The three men watched and waited nervously, but no one dared to call another bid. After asking three times in an excited voice, Mister Mei slammed his hammer on the table.


    ¡°The Cauldron of Five Elements is sold for eighteen thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    Everyone breathed a long sigh of relief while Zhou Chuan simply sat down on the floor, gasping for breath. Such a high price had already gone beyond his bottom line, and certainly His Lordship¡¯s. He did not know whether it was good or bad to bring it back now.


    ¡°Ah, it is bought by the Zhou Family.¡± Yunxiao, too, breathed a sigh of relief, and he had a bright smile on his face. ¡°Excellent, this is excellent!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang and others exchanged a look. Yunxiao¡¯s relaxed smile suddenly gave them a bad feeling. What was the meaning behind that smile, when the Zhou Family was his sworn enemy now?


    Yin Zhaoyang was stunned by the price as well. With a wry smile on his face, he asked, ¡°Is Young Master Yun a friend of the Zhou Family?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled softly and said, ¡°No, I¡¯ve only met them once. It¡¯s good that they have purchased the cauldron. Now, I can borrow it from them.¡±


    Sure enough!


    Xiao Qingwang and the others were shocked. So, this lad really did plan to rob the cauldron from the Zhou Family, one of the four major families in the Firecrow Empire!


    Heavens! He had just killed the people of the Cheng Family, and now he was planning to rob the Zhou Family! Was he going to offend all four families and then wait for them to attack him with great armies?


    Although there was bad blood between him and Zhou Yushan, and they had agreed to have a match. But that was, after all, the grudge between two individuals. If he really robbed the Zhou Family this time, the grudge would immediately elevate to the level of the family, and the consequence would be identical to his murder of the people of Cheng Family.


    Xiao Qingwang and Chen Dasheng felt they were about to faint. Neither the Zhou Family nor the Cheng Family could be resisted by Tianshui, let alone a mere city of Yanwu.


    ¡°Borrow?¡± Yin Zhaoyang laughed. ¡°Young Master Yun, you may have a great influence, but I don¡¯t think they will lend you such a precious treasure.¡± He did not know the feud between Yunxiao and Zhou Yushan, and he thought Yunxiao was really going to borrow the cauldron, so he smiled relaxedly. ¡°It¡¯s your item to be auctioned next, Young Master Yun.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and narrowed his eyes as he said lightly, ¡°It seems I need to sell more things. Otherwise, I may not be able to buy that treasure later on.¡± He took out three jade slips and pressed them against his forehead, recording something in them. After that, he beckoned Meng Wu over and whispered a few words into her ears, sending her out of the room.


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. ¡®Is it jade slips he wants to auction?¡¯


    Jade slips were a kind of media used to record some information, especially those containing the Laws of the World, which could not be recorded with ordinary papers or jade medallions. However, the information containing the Laws of the World were all high-level things, which could not be remembered in the heads by ordinary warriors or alchemists.


    When he saw Yunxiao himself record something into the jade slips, Yin Zhaoyang felt his head reel, and he knew things were about to turn really bad for him. ¡®The things inside them are definitely not beyond the fourth-tier! After all, with his strength of a third-tier alchemist, it is impossible that he can master anything of higher-tier!¡¯


    Meng Wu quickly entered the backstage of the auction hall through an aisle. Soon, a beautiful maid came on the stage with three jade slips in a tray and presented them to the crowd.


    Mister Mei gave the three jade slips a glance, then smiled and said, ¡°Now, these are items added in the last minute, so I don¡¯t know what they are yet. But, from what I can see, they should be martial techniques or something similar. And since they are recorded on jade slips, they should be of a high level.¡±

 Chapter 137 - : Seventh-tier Items

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Inside the distinguished room, Yin Zhaoyang slapped himself on the forehead, feeling very dizzy. ¡®Higher level my ass! Fourth-tier will be the highest-level information a third-tier alchemist can record in those jade slips!¡¯


    Wordless, Xu Zizhuo and Gan Deming were staring at the three jade slips from the backstage as well.


    Mister Mei randomly took a jade slip and placed it against his forehead as he began to identify it. The Mei Clan¡¯s art of appraisal was unparalleled. Suddenly, he frowned, his pupils constricted, and then an incredulous look crept up his face.


    Yin Zhaoyang almost vomited blood as he watched that. ¡®Oh no! They are really rubbish. Even Mister Mei cannot believe something so ridiculous! Ah well, since this lad has Elder Yuwen behind him, they can¡¯t blame me for this.¡¯


    Meanwhile, under the gazes of all, Mister Mei¡¯s face turned extremely pale, as if he just saw something terrible.


    Puke!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth while he moved back a few steps on the stage and fell back on his buttocks, with shock and terror in his eyes.


    ¡°Mister Mei!¡± Xu Zizhuo hurried up from the backstage and helped Mister Mei to his feet as he asked shockingly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? There¡¯s something wrong with the jade slips?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the change and became somewhat confused. The intense atmosphere of the auction was slightly relieved, however, as the crowd was eager to know what was going on.


    Yin Zhaoyang was startled as he thought to himself, ¡®What happened? Is it because the thing inside is not even third-tier, and he is so angry that he vomited blood?¡¯


    Mister Mei shook his head as he opened his mouth and coughed out another mouthful of blood. Hurriedly, Xu Zizhuo took out a medicinal pill and shoved it into his mouth, and only then did he look better.


    After thanking Xu Zizhuo, Mister Mei stared at the jade slip with reverence in his eyes and said, ¡°The information recorded in this jade slip is beyond the sixth-tier. I tried to crack it with force, but as I am not strong enough, it hit back at me. If I had known you have items that are beyond the sixth-tier, I would not dare to come here and host the auction.¡± He gave Xu Zizhuo a somewhat reproachful look as he smiled wryly and said, ¡°I think you have to invite someone better than me in the Mei Family to appraise these few jade slips.¡±


    ¡°What! Items that are beyond the sixth-tier? Heavens! Wouldn¡¯t that make them seventh-tier items!¡±


    ¡°Seventh-tier? Are you kidding me? Information of the seventh-tier already contains the Laws of the World, and each is a priceless treasure! Who would be so stupid as to auction it off?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see even Mister Mei get wounded by it? Are you not believing in Mei Family¡¯s art of appraisal?¡±


    ¡°Damnit, seventh-tier! How do you expect me to believe that?¡±


    Xu Zizhuo looked shocked too as he swallowed hard and asked, ¡°Mister Mei, are you sure that thing in it is¡­seventh-tier?¡± It was a rude question, but he had to ask it, because even he could not believe that.


    Mister Mei understood what he meant. He gave a bitter laugh and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is truly the seventh-tier, because I have not identified it. But, I¡¯m sure it is beyond the sixth-tier, because I¡¯ve never failed to identify anything below the sixth-tier.¡±


    Everyone was astounded, and they had no more doubts. Their eyes lit up with greed, staring at the jade slips in the tray. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the hall grew intense.


    Xu Zizhuo¡¯s face flickered. He was, after all, the manager of the Firecrow branch, so he was very good at handling things. He took a deep breath and shouted, ¡°Elder Gan, increase all security to the special level! No one is allowed to walk in the hall, and no one is permitted to enter or leave! And all of you, please retract your auras! Anyone who dares to release his aura will be deemed as a threat, and he will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Suddenly, dozens of figures were running back and forth around the auction hall, watching closely at every corner. They were all Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s guards. Gan Deming also released his divine sense and enveloped the whole place. Anyone who tried to do something reckless would be immediately detected by him.


    Xu Zizhuo cried out in a deep voice again, ¡°I hope those in the distinguished rooms on the second floor can help Myriad Treasures Store maintain the order. You all are famous figures in the Firecrow Empire, so if anyone tries to act recklessly later and we can¡¯t handle them, I hope you all can lend us a helping hand!¡±


    After all, seventh-tier items were too heaven-defying in such a remote place, so Xu Zizhuo had prepared for the worst.


    Just then, Xin Ruyu¡¯s voice rang out of the middle room, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Manager Xu! If anyone dares to strike, we, the Xin Family of Firecrow Empire, will not just sit back and watch.¡±


    ¡°The Xin Family! They are really from the imperial family!¡±


    The people down below all looked at the room in shock. Everyone knew that the Xin Family was the imperial family of the Firecrow Empire. Upon hearing that, the faces of some lone warriors, who were harboring ill intentions, grew serious as they suppressed their greed. It was no different from digging their own graves if they struck now. After all, nothing was more important than their lives.


    Inside the distinguished room next to the imperial family, Yin Zhaoyang, Xiao Qingwang, and the others were staring blankly at the stage with wide eyes, all frozen to the spot. Luo Yunshang and Meng Bai were the only two who looked normal; the former was born in Shenxiao Temple, and she knew Gu Feiyang was behind Yunxiao, and the latter simply had no idea about the value of a seventh-tier item.


    Meanwhile, Xu Zizhuo had invited Meng Wu up to the stage. With a complicated look in his eyes, he said, ¡°Young lady, what os inside these three jade slips? Can you please introduce them?¡± Since Mister Mei had failed to identify them, he had to invite the owner to speak. Otherwise, how could the items be auctioned off?


    Meng Wu¡¯s face was blank as well, but a voice was soon transmitted into her ear, and she nodded slightly. Realizing that someone was sending her a voice transmission, the crowd tried to tap into it. However, they discovered that the voice was protected by a very strong divine sense, which repelled all the divine senses rushing at it.


    ¡°It is that fourth-tier alchemist!¡± Yue Jiulin said in a low voice. ¡°The divine sense belongs to the fourth-tier alchemist next to us!¡±


    Xin Ruyu was taken aback, and he said incredulously, ¡°The Cheng Family is auctioning off these three jade slips? How¡¯s that possible! What¡¯s their purpose?¡±


    Yue Jiulin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ve guessed it wrongly. The people next to us may not be from the Cheng Family. They may have really died in the trade fair a few days ago!¡±


    Surprised, Xin Ruyu asked, ¡°Who would they be then?¡±


    ¡°I have a guess, but I don¡¯t know whether it is correct or not. We shall see. Since these three jade slips are seventh-tier items, we cannot let them slip through our hands.¡±


    Xin Ruyu nodded lightly. Seventh-tier items were rare even in the imperial palace.


    Meng Wu had come to her senses from the voice transmission, but she was still extremely nervous when there were ten thousand people staring at her at the same time. Carefully, she told Xu Zizhuo, ¡°Young Master Yun said the three jade slips are the recipe of the seventh-tier Shaoyang pill, the recipe of the seventh-tier Fivemountains clothes, and the diagram of the seventh-tier Palewolf array.¡±


    ¡°Sure enough! They are all seventh-tier items!¡± Everyone was shocked when they heard that, but not many people had any expressions on their faces, because most of them had never heard of these three items.


    ¡°What!¡± Unexpectedly, the first person to shout was Xu Zizhuo. His eyes shone brightly as he grabbed Meng Wu¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°One of them is the recipe of Shaoyang pill? You didn¡¯t lie to me, did you?¡±


    He shook her so hard that she felt pain. She wrenched free of his clutch and said, ¡°Since Young Master Yun said so, it is true then!¡±


    ¡°Young Master Yun? Who is this Young Master Yun?¡± The crowd was surprised and chatters filled the hall in an instant.


    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Yue Jiulin said, ¡°The man in the room next to us is Li Yunxiao, who was recently made the King of Wucheng by their emperor Qin Yue and the City Lord of Yanwu!¡±


    Xin Ruyu furrowed his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Li Yunxiao? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention this guy? And how does a City Lord of a small state have seventh-tier items?¡±


    Yue Jiulin shook his head and said, ¡°This Li Yunxiao only started to catch my attention after he killed Cheng Feiche. I don¡¯t know much about him right now. It seems that I need to investigate him thoroughly when I get back.¡±


    Puzzled, Xin Ruyu said, ¡°Since he dares to kill Cheng Feiche, this Li Yunxiao is either a madman or a very strong man. We need to pay him a little more attention.¡± In his eyes, a City Lord of a small state able to let him ¡®pay a little more attention¡¯ was already a very strange thing.


    Yue Jiulin sent his divine sense into the next room again, but it was still repelled by another divine sense. Although he was not an alchemist, only an alchemist of fourth-tier or above could have a divine sense stronger than his.


    Xu Zizhuo realized that he had forgotten himself. So, he hastily calmed himself down, but there was an excited look in his eyes that could not be concealed. Although the crowd did not know what a Shaoyang pill was, they knew it must be something extraordinary, as even Xu Zizhuo, a fifth-tier alchemist, had forgotten himself because of it!


    Suddenly, Mister Mei said, ¡°Young lady, I suggest that these three jade slips are auctioned separately. Otherwise, the price will be too high for ordinary people to afford. And, if you sell them together, they won¡¯t fetch a good price either.¡±


    Meng Wu¡¯s face was blank, but she received Yunxiao¡¯s voice transmission very soon. She bowed slightly and said, ¡°We will do as what Mister Mei suggests.¡±


    After regulating his breath for a moment, Mister Mei finally recovered. He glanced at the three jade slips in great awe, then walked in front of the auction stand and said, ¡°I believe you have all heard that just now. These three jade slips are seventh-tier items. As for their functions, I do not know. May I invite this young lady to explain to us?¡±


    Xu Zizhuo¡¯s face flickered; he did not wish Meng Wu to say anything. After all, not many people here were knowledgeable. If the jade slips were introduced one by one, their value would become immeasurable. He smiled bitterly as he watched Meng Wu listen attentively to the voice transmission. He knew he was about to lose a lot of money this time.


    But, no matter how much it would cost, he was determined to get the recipe of the Shaoyang pill!

 Chapter 138 - An Array Artifact

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Meng Wu walked carefully to the auction stand and spoke aloud. Fearing that her voice was too soft to be heard and causing the items to be auctioned off at a poor price, she almost screamed every word out. Her effort turned her face and neck red, making her look especially cute.


    ¡°The Shaoyang pill is a seventh-tier medicinal pill. It can restore a man his original pure Yang body, that is, his virgin body!¡±


    ¡°The Five Mountains clothes is a seventh-tier battle suit. It can ignore any attack from anyone below the realm of Martial Supremes!


    ¡°The Palewolf Sword Diagram is a set of seventh-tier sword arrays. When activated, it can kill even a Martial Supreme!¡±


    Her voice was clear and pleasant to the ear, but it shocked and petrified all the ten thousand people in the hall!


    ¡°Ignore any attack from anyone below the realm of Martial Supremes!¡±


    ¡°It can kill even a Martial Supreme!¡±


    The sound of sucking in breaths rang out across the crowd.


    To them, a Martial Supreme was like a god who protected a state. But, such a mighty existence could be killed with a sword array? And a battle suit could resist any attack from anyone below the realm of Martial Supremes?


    No one seemed to pay attention to the pill recipe, however. ¡°What? A pill that restores a man his pure Yang body and turns him back to a virgin? What¡¯s the point of that? Even if it works, the man will lose his virginity the same night!¡±


    Only some alchemists were startled on hearing that. To some cultivators, such an effect was no doubt equivalent to a second life, especially those who cultivated strange techniques that required a pure Yang body to reach perfection. And Xu Zizhuo was, in fact, one of such cultivators.


    Such an effect was almost equivalent to reshaping the fleshly body, which made it a very powerful medicinal pill. However, it was of not much use to most people. When Xu Zizhuo saw that the crowd focusing on the Fivemountains Clothes and Palewolf Sword Diagram, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    In his heart, he was sneering at these philistines who knew nothing about alchemy. It was perfectly normal for a seventh-tier battle suit to ignore any attack from anyone below the realm of Martial Supremes. The problem was, when one had the ability to refine a seventh-tier battle suit, it meant that he were at least a Martial Supreme. In that case, her could already ignore anyone below the realm of Martial Supremes with his strength alone.


    As for that Palewolf Sword Diagram¡­Well, it was indeed somewhat freakish to be able to kill a Martial Supreme, but a seventh-tier sword array could only be controlled with the strength of a Martial Supreme. ¡®These frogs in the well are too blind to see. They never take their strength into consideration before drooling at such incredible items. Even if they purchase them, they would have to find a seventh-tier alchemist to refine the item for them. In the whole Firecrow, there is not even a single seven-tier alchemist, and they must go to the Sea of Soul Formation.¡¯


    Many people knew that, if truth be told, but in the face of such amazing treasures, it was very difficult for them to suppress their greed. So, a round of frenzied bidding followed, with the bidders mostly coming from those aristocratic families.


    When the price of something that could not be used by common people went beyond a certain level in an auction, it was only natural for them to give up. But for aristocratic families, when they purchased something in an auction, it was not for immediate use most of the time, but would be passed down the generations as a kind of reserve of their families. As a result, these families had accumulated unimaginable wealth and treasures, and when they were facing a crisis, they could turn these things into their fighting force to help them sail through the difficult times.


    After a heated, almost violent bidding war, three jade slips were auctioned off for a total of twenty-two thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones. The recipe of Shaoyang pill was purchased by Xu Zizhuo with six thousand and five hundred superior-grade Primordial stones. To him, the price was heartbreakingly high, but his eyes still shone with extreme excitement. The recipe of Fivemountains Clothes was won by Xin Ruyu, and the Palewolf Sword Diagram went to another distinguished room.


    After all, they were just two recipes and a diagram, and they could not be materialized in the short term. Therefore, their prices were far below that of the Cauldron of Five Elements. Still, the result was beyond Yunxiao¡¯s expectation, and he was grinning from ear to ear in his room, ¡°I should really take out more things to sell. What a fortune they have made me this time!¡± Although he said it like that, he knew in his heart that he would invite trouble if he took out too many things in one go. He might have already caught the attention of all the aristocratic families now.


    ¡®Hmph! So what? Since I¡¯ve already offended half of the four major aristocratic families in Firecrow Empire, I don¡¯t mind adding one or two more. As long as my strength can be improved rapidly, they are just a motley crowd!¡¯ Yunxiao thought in his head.


    His words startled the others, however, causing cold sweats to break out of their foreheads. ¡®How many things are there in this lad¡¯s head? Does he still have other seventh-tier items?¡¯


    The fact that a third-tier alchemist could record down things of the seventh-tier with divine sense had already toppled their common sense. Luckily, they had gradually become accustomed to this kind of shock that weakened their hearts. Yin Zhaoyang was the one who received the greatest shock. ¡®This lad¡¯s master must be on the same level as Elder Yuwen¡­He is simply a monster!¡¯


    Xu Zizhuo could hardly contain his excitement after winning the pill recipe. He paced back and forth in the room at the backstage with his eyebrows tightly frowned. After some time, he turned to Gan Deming and said, ¡°Stop all investigations into Li Yunxiao at once!¡±


    Gan Deming was stunned. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Why? I thought he has become more suspicious after what happened today, and we should crank up the investigation!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Zizhuo said coldly. ¡°Who knows what would be the power behind a man who can take out some seventh-tier recipes to be auctioned off! Besides, look at how that Yin Zhaoyang follows behind him like a little pet dog. If our investigation annoys him, I fear the consequence is not something both of us can afford!¡±


    A wary look flashed across Gan Deming¡¯s face, but when he thought of Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s arrogant face, he felt he was boiling with rage again. ¡°Hmph! That Yin Zhaoyang is nothing but a big flatterer!¡±


    ¡°In any case, we will not help or harm this Li Yunxiao,¡± Xu Zizhuo said faintly. ¡°We will stand in the middle and do what we should, so that even if we can¡¯t get any benefits from him, we will not invite trouble to ourselves. Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s excessive hospitality may not bring him to a good end. I¡¯ll leave for Firecrow Empire in a few days, and I will hand all the affairs here to both of you for the time being.¡±


    Gan Deming nodded. He knew Xu Zizhuo was going to look for someone to refine the Shaoyang pill for him.


    Xu Zizhuo was cultivating a soul-tempering technique that could bring him a limitless future, but it had a very strict requirement, that was, it could only reach perfection when the cultivator had a pure Yang body. He had thought he would be stuck at the fifth-tier for the rest of his life, but it seemed that the heavens had heard his prayers and brought him the recipe of the Shaoyang pill. With it, his achievement in this life would not just stop at the fifth-tier!


    The crowd quieted down after all three jade slips were auctioned off, but their heads were filled with awe and speculation toward the people in Yunxiao¡¯s distinguished room.


    Mister Mei had returned to normal as well. He chuckled and said, ¡°The items added last minute this year are the most amazing ones I¡¯ve seen over all my years as an auctioneer. Now, we come back to the items on the list. The next item is a fourth-tier array artifact. Although it is only fourth-tier, it is engraved with an extremely rare soul-tempering array, which has an enhanced effect on the alchemist¡¯s soul power and covers a range of one thousand meters. It is truly a peerless treasure that all alchemists wish for!¡±


    Xu Zizhuo¡¯s eyes showed a trace of regret. Artifacts that could enhance one¡¯s soul power such as this could only be refined by some legendary alchemists, and each was so rare that any alchemist would fight for it when they saw one. Originally, he planned to purchase this array artifact, but he lacked the wealth to buy it after paying for the pill recipe.


    ¡°Oh? A treasure that can enhance one¡¯s soul power? Those alchemists are going to be crazy this time.¡±


    ¡°Haha! That¡¯s what I thought. Well, since they are so rich, it is a pleasure to watch them fight against each other.¡±


    This kind of thing was of little use to warriors, so most people just looked on as if it was a show. Meanwhile, a handful of alchemists became extremely nervous, with their eyes lighting up.


    From his room on the second floor, Yunxiao fixed his eyes at the array artifact on the auction stage. He could not help but sigh. ¡°Even I cannot refine an array artifact that can enhance one¡¯s soul power like this. They are all left behind by the almighty experts of the ancient times, and their quantity is getting lesser and lesser.¡±


    Meng Bai said shockingly, ¡°What? Even someone so amazing as Master can¡¯t refine it? This artifact must be something extraordinary!¡±


    The others just smiled and made no further comment. None of them knew that Yunxiao was referring to his previous life when he said that; he had not been able to master the art of carving the soul-enhancing array like this even when he was at his prime. As for whether someone else on the continent could, he did not know.


    He lifted his eyes slightly, which gleamed brightly. This array artifact was his primary target. He had purposely requested the three jade slips to be auctioned off before it, so that he could have enough Primordial Stones to buy it.


    As soon as Mister Mei¡¯s voice faded away, Yunxiao shouted, ¡°Five thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    The people down below all sucked in a cold breath, astonished by the fact that the first bid was already so high. Five thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones were equivalent to five hundred thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones. This was how a rich man should have bid, they thought, and they all knew the man in that room had just gotten himself twenty thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones.


    The rest of the alchemists were dumbfounded. If this rich man insisted on buying this array artifact, what hope did they have?


    ¡°Six thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡± An alchemist stood up and shouted, his eyes almost turning bloodshot.


    ¡°Hah! Ten thousand!¡± Yunxiao chuckled. Although his voice was not loud, it rumbled like a sudden thunderclap in all ears down below. He had just increased his bid by four thousand!


    That shut all the mouths in the hall. Mister Mei smiled, and he was about to slam his hammer on the table and count down when Xin Ruyu¡¯s voice suddenly rang out of the distinguished room of the imperial family, ¡°Twelve thousand.¡±


    Yue Jiulin was slightly taken aback. ¡°Your Highness, why do you need this thing? Besides, the price of twelve thousand is¡­¡±


    With a smile on his face, Xin Ruyu said, ¡°I¡¯m just having a little fun, testing our neighbor and finding out how high a price can he afford.¡± Perhaps, only a member of the Xin Family could use twelve thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones to have a little fun. Yue Jiulin could only smile wryly and shake his head at the thought.

 Chapter 139 - Recruiting Talents

    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said to himself, ¡®What the hell!¡¯ Then, he shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Fifteen thousand!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Here¡¯s the show! He¡¯s fighting against the imperial family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to guess who will win in the end. The imperial family certainly is richer, but would they spend so much to buy an array artifact?¡±


    ¡°I think the imperial family will win. They are richer, and they have their dignity to take care of.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Would the mystery man in that room be someone ordinary, when he could take out three seventh-tier recipes to be auctioned off?¡±


    Just as the crowd was speculating, Xin Ruyu thought for a moment and called, ¡°Eighteen thousand!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath while Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burned with rage. ¡°Twenty thousand!¡± he cried out darkly.


    Xin Ruyu¡¯s eyes gleamed, and it looked like he wanted to increase the bid again. But, Yue Jiulin could watch it no longer, so he said, with his forehead covered in cold sweat, ¡°Your Highness, I think that¡¯s enough. Any more bid will make the loss too tremendous to bear!¡±


    The crown prince glanced at him and chuckled. ¡°I was going to increase the bid just one more time, since our neighbor had just gotten himself twenty-two thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones. Apparently, he had sold the three seventh-tier recipes for this array artifact. Well, since Uncle Yue has said so, I¡¯ll just let him save some money.¡±


    Yue Jiulin was somewhat speechless. ¡®Let him save some money? Because of you, he now has to pay ten thousand extra! Perhaps he already hates you to the bone!¡¯


    Even Mister Mei had a wry smile on his face. Anyone would feel pain if he had to pay so many extra Primordial Stones for no apparent reason. But, there was still a burst of joy in his heart. After all, the higher the price, the higher his commission. After shouting three times, he finally slammed his hammer on the table.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes almost spat flames as he said in an icy cold voice, ¡°The imperial family of Firecrow Empire¡­I swear I will make you pay a thousand times for my ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang shook his head with a wry smile. ¡®This lad surely fears nothing and no one¡­¡¯


    By that time, Meng Wu had returned to the room. So, Yunxiao called her over and whispered into her ears. She listened and nodded, then walked out of the room again.


    After that, Yunxiao turned to Yin Zhaoyang and said, ¡°I thank you for the help, Elder Yin. I have to take my leave now as there¡¯s another matter that needs my attention. I¡¯ll look for you some other day to have a cup of tea and a chat.¡±


    That gave Yin Zhaoyang a pause. ¡°The auction is not yet finished. Don¡¯t you want to stay to the end, Young Master Yun?¡±


    ¡°No need! I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted. I¡¯ll see you next time!¡± He signaled Xiao Qingwang and others with his eyes. Seeing that, everyone stood up and left the room, walking out the auction hall through its back door.


    Meng Bai did not understand. ¡°Master, where did you send my sister?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something else I need her to do for me. We left early so we can make preparations.¡±


    ¡°Preparations?¡± Chen Dasheng was slightly taken aback, but when he saw the evil smile in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, he cried out shockingly, ¡°You¡¯re not going to rob the imperial family of Firecrow Empire, are you? Are you crazy?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°No. I¡¯ll deal with the Xin Family at a later time. I must get the Cauldron of Five Elements from the Zhou Family. I¡¯ve monitored with my divine sense just now, they only sent three people¡ªtwo seven-stars Martial Kings and a one-star Great Martial Master. Although their numbers are small, their strength is far greater than ours. We cannot succeed without proper planning.¡±


    ¡®This lad is truly daring,¡¯ Xiao Qingwang thought with a wry smile. Still, he said, ¡°Two seven-stars Martial Kings? We can give it a try if Li Chunyang and Darkthunder were here, but how are we going to do it now?¡±


    Yunxiao asked, ¡°How long would it take you to kill one of them?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang pondered a moment. ¡°We only know they are seven-stars Martial Kings, but not their actual fighting strength. It would take at least the time for half an incense stick to burn if his strength is at the standard level, and if he determines to flee, I might not be able to kill him.¡± After all, he was just a peak eight-stars Martial King. Such a gap could be easily overcome with martial techniques and mystic weapons.


    Yunxiao told him his plan, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an enhanced origin blasting pill later, which can boost your strength to the peak-level of Martial King realm for a short time. Don¡¯t take it if you can finish him within the time for half an incense stick to burn, because your injury has not been completely healed, and I fear it will trigger other changes. As for the other Martial King, I will think of a way to trap him for about the same length of time. We can just ignore that one-star Great Martial Master.¡±


    ¡°Trap a Martial King for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn?¡± Shocked, Xiao Qingwang said incredulously, ¡°With just the few of you?¡± As an eight-stars Martial King, he knew how strong a seven-stars Martial King was, and he knew a warrior of this level could never be trapped by a few Martial Lords and Martial Masters. In fact, they might be instantly killed by him.


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to leave early, because we need to lie in wait on their way back to Firecrow Empire. Qingwang, you are the key to our ambush. I can trap the other Martial King, but it would not be for too long. You need to finish your opponent within the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang said seriously, ¡°With the origin blasting pill as the backup, there will be no problem!¡±


    ¡°Great! Since the Zhou Family is willing to pay such a high price for the cauldron, it only means they need it urgently. They will rush back to Firecrow Empire as soon as the auction is ended. Let¡¯s set up the ambush now!¡±


    After the plan was explained, the group of people vanished outside the auction hall.


    By then, the auction was coming to an end. With the last item auctioned off, the crowd was prepared to leave. Suddenly, Xu Zizhuo shouted in a loud voice, ¡°Stay for a while and listen, my friends! This young lady wishes to have a word with you all.¡±


    The crowd looked over in surprise and saw Meng Wu walk gingerly up the stage. After the three jade slips, everyone was somewhat interested in the power this little girl represented, so they all stopped in place, wondering what she was about to say.


    The glances made Meng Wu nervous. ¡°My lord is the City Lord of Yanwu, Li Yunxiao, and he has asked me to bring a few words to you all.¡±


    ¡°What? The power behind this girl is actually the City Lord of Yanwu?¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? How could a City Lord of a small state have such an incredible reserve?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s bluffing, isn¡¯t she? Let¡¯s hear what she wants to say!¡±


    Meng Wu heard those doubts and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Yun said as he has just taken the office of the City Lord, and he wishes to further expand and develop Yanwu, so he needs your help. Therefore, he has asked me to announce the recruitment details here. The remunerations are as follows.¡±


    ¡°If a Great Martial Master is willing to join Yanwu, he or she will be given a second-tier mystic weapon, ten second-tier medicinal pills of any kind, and one hundred superior-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    ¡°If a Martial Lord is willing to join Yanwu, he or she will be given a third-tier mystic weapon, ten third-tier medicinal pills of any kind, and one thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    ¡°If a Martial King is willing to join Yanwu, he or she will be given a fourth-tier mystic weapon, ten fourth-tier medicinal pills of any kind, and ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    ¡°If you are a warrior beyond the Five Elements Realm and you are willing to join us, you can look for Young Master Yun directly and he will certainly come up with something that satisfies you.¡±


    ¡°On top of that, all warriors who join Yanwu will have an unlimited supply of Primordial Stones, medicinal pills, mystic weapons, and other resources to aid their cultivation! However, if anyone joins us just for a free lunch, he or she will have to bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°What! Such¡­such treatment!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and froze on the spot. ¡°Where does Yanwu get so many resources?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Is this for real?¡±


    ¡°I think so? You¡¯ve seen him bid just now. He should have deep pockets.¡±


    ¡°He is even recruiting experts beyond the Five Elements Realm! Is he trying to establish a new sect?¡±


    ¡°Even the state of Tianshui as a whole can¡¯t afford that, can it?¡±


    Xu Zizhuo was shocked as well. He did not expect that from her, and the remuneration was enough to tempt any warrior. There were many warriors who followed alchemists, and all they wanted were medicinal pills and mystic weapons, which they might not get even after working hard for the alchemists. But now, anyone who joined Yanwu would immediately get those things. It was simply a heaven-defying offer!


    Even Xin Ruyu was slightly taken aback, but he quickly returned to normal. Meanwhile, Yue Jiulin¡¯s face grew serious as he said, ¡°Does this City Lord of Yanwu want to establish a new sect? But, it is plain that he can¡¯t do that just by recruiting a motley crowd like this!¡±


    With a faint smile on his face, Xin Ruyu said, ¡± I¡¯m very interested to meet this City Lord of Yanwu now. I think the people of the Xingyang Family and the Cheng Family will be here to seek revenge in less than three days. He is just recruiting cannon fodder with what seems to be lucrative remunerations. He doesn¡¯t have to pay these people when they are dead.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± An understanding look jumped up Yue Jiulin¡¯s face, and a faint sneer brushed his lips as he watched the excited warriors down below.


    ¡°Little girl, what would be the procedure if I wish to join you?¡± A warrior asked aloud, the beaming look on his face saying he was tempted. Almost all the warriors in the hall had the same thought: ¡®Let¡¯s get the things first before I consider if I want to contribute my force to you.¡¯


    ¡°You just need to sign up at the City Lord Mansion tomorrow,¡± said Meng Wu, her cheeks flushing.


    ¡°All right! I¡¯ll be the first to reach there tomorrow!¡± The warrior said excitedly. The rest of the people showed interest as well, and someone said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t sign up, it is good to have a look.¡±


    Inside the distinguished room of the Zhou Family, Zhou Chuan frowned as he looked at all the excited warriors down below. ¡°This City Lord of Yanwu seems to be that Li Yunxiao who will have a match with Young Master, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Shi Ruida said in astonishment, ¡°I heard about it too. He seems to have not shown due respect for Young Master during the appointment of Tianshui¡¯s crown prince. Some said he is just a young man with the cultivation base of a Martial Master.¡±


    ¡°What? He wants to fight Young Master Yushan with just the cultivation base of a Martial Master? He¡¯s dreaming!¡± Pang Chengwen sneered. ¡°Since he is recruiting warriors in large numbers now, he must be planning to go back on his own word. I think he is afraid that Young Master will attack him out of rage, so he is recruiting more men to help him defend against the Zhou Family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! A motley crowd!¡± Zhou Chuan said disdainfully. ¡°After Young Master makes the breakthrough and become a Martial King, he will come in person to settle the score with this guy! Let¡¯s delay no more and go back at once. Young Master is waiting to study the Cauldron of Five Elements!¡±


    Their figures flickered, and they were gone from the distinguished room in the next instant.

 Chapter 140 - Borrowing the Cauldron

    Wangwu Mountain was located some thirty miles outside Yanwu, and was the only way to Firecrow Empire.


    A Bluewolf hoverchariot sped through the air. After leaving the auction hall, Zhou Chuan and the other two set off immediately for Firecrow Empire. Although they had noble status, they were nothing but servants in front of the heir of the Zhou Family, so they did not dare to delay for even a brief while.


    ¡°This is¡­?¡± Zhou Chuan was taken aback. Peering ahead in horror, he said shockingly, ¡°Look, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    That woke Pang Chengwen and Shi Ruida from their meditation. They hurried over to the front of the chariot and saw a huge mountain blocking the way. ¡°Are you taking a wrong road, Zhou Chuan?¡± said Shi Ruida.


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s face was full of horror as he said firmly, ¡°This is the correct road! We took the same road when we came, and I¡¯m sure there was no mountain here!¡±


    Pang Chengwen had a dubious look and a frown on his face. ¡°You mean a mountain suddenly appeared here over the last few days?¡± He laughed. ¡°Although those almighty experts could move mountains and topple seas in legends, that¡¯s just an exaggeration. No one in the world can move a mountain.¡±


    Shi Ruida was laughing too. ¡°You¡¯re just too nervous, Zhou Chuan. Quickly turn around, or you will hit the mountain soon.¡±


    Zhou Chuan lowered his head and looked at the chariot¡¯s recording needle in silence. ¡®This is the road we took when we came here. I can¡¯t be wrong. Besides, this mountain looks very familiar¡­it seems like that Wangwu Mountain beside the road.¡¯


    ¡°Be careful, I have a bad feeling!¡± Zhou Chuan warned as he carefully adjusted the chariot¡¯s course. Although he felt strange, he could not just do nothing and watch as the chariot ran into the mountain.


    Pang Chengwen and Shi Ruida smiled at each other. They did not take the warning seriously, and they thought he was just overreacting. As both of them were much stronger, they were already not happy with Zhou Chuan leading the group. And now, they simply did not cover the mocking look on their faces.


    All of a sudden, a dark cloud drifted over them, veiling the sky and blocking the sunlight and turning the world dark.


    They looked up, and what they saw immediately scared the wits out of them. It was not a dark cloud, but a great mountain several thousand miles in circumference falling rapidly from the sky, and their chariot was right beneath it. They had nowhere to run!


    ¡°AH! RUN FOR YOUR LIFE!¡±


    Pang Chengwen screamed and leaped out of the chariot, rushing toward the distance like a bolt of lightning. The mountain was so huge that even a Martial Grandmaster or Martial Supreme would be crushed to death instantly, not to mention a mere Martial King like him!


    The other two men were terrified as well. In desperation, they jumped out of the chariot and ran crazily away from it.


    ¡°The mountain is moving! Someone really can move a mountain!¡± Zhou Chuan was utterly shocked as he put all his strength into his legs and ran for his life.


    The mountain fell rapidly. Although they had been running with all their strength, they could not avoid it, and it seemed they were about to be crushed into some meat paste. Their eyes were wide with terror; roaring, they unleashed their Primordial Qi, which formed into layers of strong shields around them. With cold sweat trickling down their foreheads, they watched as the mountain came crashing down on them.


    Just when they were about to make the last struggle before death, the mountain suddenly twisted and distorted, then turned into streams of light and quickly scattered in the air, dissolving into a myriad of colorful light dots and flying into the eyes of a man standing not far ahead on the road.


    The sky turned bright and clear, and the Wangwu Mountain that blocked the way was gone. It turned out that everything was just an illusion.


    The young man with a pair of strange eyes looked slightly pale. It was plain that the grand scale of the illusion just now had consumed a significant amount of his spirits. Meanwhile, a hint of a smile brushed his lips, and he began to perform all kinds of incantation gestures, sending them into the chariots. In just the blink of an eye, the Bluewolf shrunk in mid-air into a mini chariot and fell into his hand.


    ¡°Who are you?! How dare you fool us!¡± Pang Chengwen flew into a rage.


    Shi Ruida was boiling as well. His murderous aura exploded out instantly, which pushed his clothes up and made him look double in size.


    The young man put away the chariot as he smiled and said, ¡°Greetings, my friends! I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, the City Lord of Yanwu.¡±


    That did not quench Pang Chengwen¡¯s flame of anger even a little bit. His eyes gleamed with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°The City Lord of Yanwu? How dare you fool us! You are digging your own grave!¡± They did not even regard the monarch of Tianshui as someone important, let alone a mere city lord.


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s face flickered, but he was much calmer than the other two men. ¡°Greetings, my lord. May I know the reason my lord does this to us?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and thought a little bit highly about Zhou Chuan. ¡°Well, as I had just taken the office a few days ago, I¡¯m a little short of money. In addition to borrowing the Bluewolf chariot from you, another reason I come to you is to borrow the Cauldron of Five Elements. When Yanwu gets richer, I¡¯ll definitely return it to you personally.¡±


    ¡°Borrow the Cauldron of Five Elements?¡± Pang Chengwen roared with laughter, as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Haha! You are just a mere Martial Master! And, do you know who you are talking to?¡±


    ¡°Well, I really don¡¯t know your names, but I¡¯m not interested either. So, save your breath. I¡¯ll leave once I get the cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Boy!¡± Shi Ruida¡¯s face turned dark as his aura spread rumbling out like a mighty storm. He pointed a finger at Yunxiao¡¯s face and bellowed, ¡°Are you a real fool or you¡¯re just pretending to be one? Do you really know who we are? Do you know the consequence you will face after this?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change and the smile still hung on his face. Lightly, he lifted a hand and waved it down, which broke Shi Ruida¡¯s pressure of a seven-stars Martial King apart and sent it out in all directions behind him.


    Shi Ruida¡¯s face fell. He knew how strong his pressure was, which even a Martial Lord would find it hard to resist. ¡®This boy is just a five-stars Martial Master. How did he break my pressure with a slap? And, although he seemed to have thrown out the slap casually, I could feel a very profound martial essence in it¡­¡¯


    Zhou Chuan was taken aback as well. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°We are from the Zhou Family of Firecrow Empire. Do you really want to offend us?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Yes, it is the Zhou Family I am looking for, and you are the people I want to borrow from. As one of the four major aristocratic families of Firecrow, surely you are not so stingy, are you?¡±


    The look on Zhou Chuan¡¯s face grew uglier. ¡°You are the one who killed the people of Cheng Family and Xingyang Family a few days ago, aren¡¯t you?¡± he said coldly. ¡°Do you really want to be enemies with two great families at the same time? Have you ever thought of the consequences? These families with thousands of years of history can easily crush you with just a finger!¡±


    ¡°Families with thousands of years of history?¡± A sneer appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve offended many existences with millions of years of history.¡±


    ¡®Crazy, he¡¯s really crazy!¡¯ Zhou Chuan was speechless. ¡®How can there be such people in the world? He¡¯s just unreasonable!¡¯ If it were not for the importance of the Cauldron of Five Elements and he did not want anything bad to happen to it, he would not have held back his anger and reasoned with Yunxiao.


    ¡°Stop wasting your breath with him!¡± Face livid with rage, Pang Chengwen looked at Zhou Chuan and growled, ¡°Just kill him!¡±


    Among the three, Zhou Chuan was the leader, and without his order, the other two men could not attack. Although both Pang Chengwen and Shi Ruida were unhappy with this arrangement, they could not violate the Zhou Family¡¯s rules, or they would have to face serious punishment.


    Zhou Chuan was already fuming, so he clenched his jaws and shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±


    No sooner had his voice faded away than Pang Chengwen rushed out. He was already trembling with rage; he wanted nothing but to break this boy¡¯s bones and rip him into pieces. He swore to himself that once he killed this boy and escorted the cauldron back, he would return to Yanwu again and kill everyone in the City Lord Mansion!


    ¡°Take it easy, young man!¡±


    Suddenly, a flat voice rang out, and Xiao Qingwang appeared before Yunxiao in the next instant. He clenched his left palm into a fist and gently thrust it out. With it in the center, the surrounding air spun and turned into a whirlwind, which sucked over all the natural Primordial Qi within tens of meters around and compressed them as the fist smashed toward Pang Chengwen.


    ¡°An eight-stars Martial King!¡± Pang Chengwen¡¯s pupils constricted as a look of horror appeared on his face. The punch, which was more powerful than his attack, had targeted him, and its pressure was so strong that he felt hard to breathe. He screamed in fear, ¡°An eight-stars Martial King! How¡¯s that possible! How can there be an eight-stars Martial King in such a tiny city!¡±


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s face fell as he said in shock, ¡°You¡­You are Xiao Qingwang! The Martial King of Tianshui! How dare you go against the Zhou Family? Are you not afraid that you will bring a calamity that will destroy Tianshui?!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang smiled and said indifferently, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡± Zhou Chuan was rendered speechless. ¡®Crazy, they are all crazy! If they are not afraid of even the elimination of their own state, how can they be afraid of being killed?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Pang Chengwen rotated his Primordial Qi to the maximum and threw both his palms out, countering the punch with a look of horror on his face.


    Bam!


    The impact knocked Pang Chengwen flying away, which startled Zhou Chuan. He knew they were in real trouble this time, because their opponents came prepared. ¡°Help him, Shi Ruida!¡±


    Although his heart sank, Zhou Chuan did not panic. Their opponent was, after all, a mere city lord, and if he had the strength to defeat them, he would have attacked them directly and not fooled them with an illusion that made them abandon their chariot.


    Shi Ruida was about to strike when four rays of light, each coming in a different color, suddenly shot out of the ground in four directions. Then, a huge square emerged beneath his feet and quickly turned into the form of an array. Meanwhile, two men appeared out of nowhere and separately knelt on one knee outside the array, inserting one hand into each ray of light as they began to pour their Primordial Qi into them.


    As the two different powers flowed into the array, the four rays of light grew stronger and spread out from all four corners, forming into a jail of four colors.

 Chapter 141 - The Tiger Roar that Shook The Forest

    ¡°Two Martial Lords!¡± Shi Ruida was shocked at first, but when he discovered their cultivation base, he put his heart back to his chest. Besides, although he was inside the array, he did not suffer any attack, nor was his power weakened at all. While fuming, he cried out, ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡±


    His bulging robe exploded abruptly as streams of Primordial Qi shot out of him like bullets, flying away in all directions.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    All of them fell onto the four sides of the array, blocked by waves of invisible forces, and exploded. The air rippled with each explosion like the surface of the water. Surprisingly, none of the attacks could break through the array.


    Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng, who were guarding the array, were slightly taken aback by the attack, but their eyes were full of shock and great joy. In the beginning, they did not have high hopes on this simple Four Quadrants Array, and yet, it did manage to trap a Martial King! Although a significant amount of their Primordial Qi was consumed under the attack just now, if calculated at this rate, they should have no problem trapping him for the time it took for half an incense stick to burn.


    ¡°What!¡± Shi Ruida¡¯s face fell. ¡°I¡¯m trapped by two Martial Lords in an array? This is ridiculous!¡± He began to attack crazily. Chen Dasheng and Luo Yunshang¡¯s face grew paler with each attack, but the array was impregnable, no matter how fierce the attacks were.


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s face grew uglier as he watched Xiao Qingwang fly toward Pang Chengwen. He ground his teeth and said, ¡°I understand now. Your plan was to make us abandon our chariot with an illusion, then trap Shi Ruida in an array. And when that Xiao Qingwang kills Pang Chengwen, he will come back to kill Shi Ruida. What a brilliant plan! So, what about my opponent? Although I¡¯m just a one-star Great Martial Master, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve arranged someone to deal with me.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Be patient! My strategy is to delay as much as possible until Qingwang kills one of them.¡±


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s eyes gleamed with a strong killing intent. A mystic weapon appeared in his hand, and then he rushed toward Yunxiao with it while shouting, ¡°It seems that you are indeed the leader of these people! I¡¯ll kill you first, then save Shi Ruida, and finally kill that Xiao Qingwang!¡±


    He knew at once where his chance lay. The odds between them were even, depending on whether Pang Chengwen was killed first or Shi Ruida was released first. If the two Martial Kings could join hands, Xiao Qingwang would definitely lose.


    ¡°Hehe! Why are you so impatient? If I am not wrong, the Cauldron of Five Elements is with you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yunxiao lightly kicked the ground and drifted backward like a fallen leaf.


    Zhou Chuan was horrified. He could not understand how Yunxiao guessed that. Any normal person would think that something so valuable must be with the strongest man. Unfortunately for him, Yunxiao was not a normal person.


    His attack was only a decoy. He looked around warily, because he thought Yunxiao must have arranged someone else to deal with him. The reason why that person had not shown up should be because they did not have the confidence in defeating him, so they were delaying the time as much as possible.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look around. There is no one else.¡± Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°All the people I arranged have shown up, so I¡¯ll have to deal with you myself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± cried Zhou Chuan in a cold voice. Meanwhile, he swung his sword faster and harder, but he soon found out that he could not touch even the edges of Yunxiao¡¯s clothes, which terrified him.


    ¡®Does he really have no other plans?¡¯ Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s calm face, Zhou Chuan grew anxious and doubtful. ¡°Unseal!¡± At the shout, his mystic weapon transformed into a spirit snake, darting back and forth rapidly within its range of attack. It moved so fast that it seemed like an offensive technique that covered a wide area. This kind of sword technique was exactly the bane of some magical movement techniques.


    Slightly surprised, Yunxiao moved even faster with Nether Swap, avoiding the sword within a very narrow space. That stunned Zhou Chuan, and only then did he really believe what the other said. ¡®He should have no other plans due to limited manpower, and this movement technique alone is more than enough for him to delay the time.¡¯


    ¡°Since you are so confident, let¡¯s see how you will avoid my attack next! Unseal!¡±


    Zhou Chuan shouted again. The spirit snake sword in his hand burst into a flash of light as it suddenly expanded rapidly, growing at least seven or eight times larger in the blink of an eye into a huge python-like weapon, and then biting down toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°A second unseal?¡± Yunxiao was startled, and he immediately began to reassess the strength of the Zhou family. Only a mystic weapon of the fourth-tier or above could be unsealed a second time, and it could only be refined by an alchemist of the fifth-tier or above.


    The fact that Zhou Chuan, who was only a steward with the cultivation base of a Great Martial Master, had such a high-level mystic weapon showed the terrible power and heritage of the Zhou family. At the same time, it also proved that this family was an existence that the current Yanwu could not afford to offend.


    Looking at the approaching python-like mystic weapon, Yunxiao did not retreat or dodge, but kept performing various incantation gestures. Streams of golden gas emerged around him as it gathered and condensed in his palm into a huge golden seal, which he pushed out with all his might.


    ¡°Life passes like a dream, a mark left by goose claw in the snow. The Floating Life Seal!¡±


    Bam!


    Shafts of golden light broke out from his palm like a blooming golden lotus flower, blinding those who looked at it. The great python was instantly devoured by the light, and then it was knocked and thrown away amid wails.


    ¡®What martial technique is this? How can it be so powerful!¡¯ Zhou Chuan was stunned as his mystic weapon was knocked back. A great force rushed up the weapon and hit him, forcing him to step back repeatedly.


    With a serious face, Yunxiao walked out of the golden light while his body emanated waves of Primordial Qi. ¡°If this is all you got, everything will be over soon,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡®His Primordial Qi waves are indeed that of a five-stars Martial Master, and yet he can knock away a full-power attack of my spirit snake sword! How did that happen!¡¯ Zhou Chuan¡¯s face was shocked and full of disbelief.


    Luo Yunshang, Chen Dasheng, and Shi Ruida, who were not far away, were shocked as well by what they saw. The former two were slightly better, as they could basically accept that, but Shi Ruida could not believe it no matter what. Even then, he sensed that Pang Chengwen¡¯s aura was growing weaker. He was immediately burned with anxiety and began to crazily attack the array.


    Chen Dasheng and Luo Yunshang¡¯s faces turned pale. Hurriedly, they took out a few medicinal pills each and swallowed them, then continued to support the array.


    Zhou Chuan gradually accepted the fact, and his eyes burned with extreme anger. A strange force began to spread through his body while layers of blue scales emerged across his skin, and his head grew narrower and pointier like the head of a snake.


    ¡°A demon cultivation technique?¡± Yunxiao frowned. Although this kind of cultivation technique was very powerful, few people learned it. The Toad Fiend Technique used by Li Wenshi on Mount Phoenix was also coming from the demon race.


    ¡°Oh? You also know about demon cultivation techniques? It seems you are not just an ordinary city lord!¡± After the transformation, Zhou Chuan emanated a demonic aura. Together with his python-like mystic weapon, they looked like two giant snakes. It was a frightening sight to behold.


    ¡°Hmph! There are millions of human cultivation techniques, and they all are the best in the world! Only fools will cultivate these cultivation techniques used by beasts!¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully.


    ¡°Death is upon you, boy, so stop talking like you know everything! Now that you¡¯ve forced me to reveal my true-form, your death is imminent!¡±


    ¡°Ten Thousand Snakes!¡± Zhou Chuan roared as he darted out, agile as a snake, swinging the sword in his hand so fast that it seemed the void was fully packed with snakes.


    ¡°You are no match for me even when you were in your human form, so why do you think you can turn the tables by transforming into a beast?¡±


    Yunxiao slightly bent his body forward and placed his right hand behind his back. Next, a sword appeared in his grip. All of a sudden, a sheet of blood-red light emerged in the air, and then a tiger roar rang out and towered into the sky.


    ¡°The sword of Tigertooth, the Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    A tiger roar shook the entire mountain forest!


    A giant shadow of a blue snake and a blood-red tiger slammed into one another, and they both broke apart and scattered under the great impact, with the faint roars of a tiger still ringing in the air. Yunxiao and Zhou Chuan were instantly drowned by the blast waves as the powerful energy swept out in all directions.


    Zhou Chuan sprayed out a mouthful of blood while a cold smile emerged on his snake head. ¡®Even my demon body can¡¯t withstand such great power, let alone a mere five-stars Martial Master! He must be dead now!¡¯


    Swoosh!


    But at that moment, he heard a terrible sound and saw Yunxiao, bare-chested, run toward him with the sword lifted high. The air, which had turned super hot due to the energy blast, was cut in half as the sword moved like a bolt of lightning and slashed down at him.


    He sucked in a cold breath as he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s smooth and fair skin. ¡°How¡¯s that possible! Under such a tremendous impact, how come you don¡¯t even have a cut?¡±


    Yunxiao would not explain to him, of course. Shocked, Zhou Chuan lifted his spirit snake sword to counter the attack. After the impact just now, the sword had turned back to the form of its first unseal, which looked like a tiny snake now.


    Clang!


    Two swords collided, and sparks flew.


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s heart jerked. ¡®This is a fourth-tier sword that can be unsealed twice, and yet it is now used to cut another sword! What a waste!¡¯


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The swords crossed three more times. Blasts of great force smashed down on him, rocking his chest and making him feel like vomiting blood. But, what pained him were the tiny chips along the edge of his sword caused by the repeated cutting. His opponent, on the other hand, did not seem to cherish his sword as much, as he lifted it once again like it were just an ordinary hacking knife.


    Bam!


    The hack seemed to be brought down with all the might, as it almost knocked Zhou Chuan¡¯s sword out of his grip and forced him back several steps. He was deeply terrified. ¡®How could this boy still have such great power!¡¯ His gaze fell on his sword, and what he saw made his heart bleed: chips as big as peas, and the last cut even left a tiny crack on the blade.


    ¡®Crazy, this is crazy!¡¯ A glimmer of madness flashed in Zhou Chuan¡¯s eyes. ¡®I have to do it! I have no other choice now! If I lose the Cauldron of Five Elements, I won¡¯t be able to die when I get back even if I wish I could!¡¯ There was a determined look in his eyes as he took out a pale green pill and shoved it into his mouth.

 Chapter 142 - Transform Into A Snake

    A great power immediately spread out from inside Zhou Chuan¡¯s body, crazily pounding at his limbs and meridians. Meanwhile, his body was quickly pulled longer by the power, gradually changing shape. He was in the form of half-human and half-snake before, but he had completely transformed into a giant python now. The mystic weapon in his hand was unsealed once again, and the two of them tangled together as they fixed their eyes at Yunxiao.


    That shocked all three people on the side. Not only Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng were startled, but even Shi Ruida was stunned. The visual impact was really hard to accept.


    ¡°A snake-shaped mystic weapon, a demon snake cultivation technique, and a snake demonization pill¡­You are really disgusting!¡± Yunxiao frowned as he watched the two giant pythons keep moving around each other. The sight made him even feel like throwing up.


    Those words angered Zhou Chuan. His eyes turned evilly red, and with a forked tongue flickering out of his mouth, he darted toward Yunxiao. It was hard to understand how he could move so fast with such a huge body.


    Clang!


    Yunxiao blocked him with Tigertooth. The impact pushed him tens of meters back as his feet left two long lines on the ground. He looked up in surprise and said to himself, ¡°Such a strong force! This is going to be troublesome.¡±


    Luo Yunshang was worried about him. The aura emanated by the python frightened even her. But, the Four Quadrants Array was approaching its end of life under Shi Ruida¡¯s constant attack, so she could not be distracted. All she could do now was trust Yunxiao, and she hurriedly focused all her attention back on the array.


    Whoosh!


    Zhou Chuan and his mystic weapon slithered back and forth in the air, taking turns to attack Yunxiao. Whenever they fell, it felt like a meteor was plunging from the sky. Using their huge bodies, they trapped him within a space of dozens of meters.


    ¡°Damnit! Tigertooth, the roar that shakes the forest!¡±


    ROARRRRRR!


    Yunxiao slashed out his sword. A faint tiger roar rang out, and a shadow of a blood-striped tiger condensed over the blade, which swooped down at the snake¡¯s head.


    Bam!


    The snake that was Zhou Chuan¡¯s mystic weapon dived down and pounded at the tiger, blowing it apart. Amid the chaotic energy waves, another snake plunged whistling down toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Damnit! He just won¡¯t stop!¡± Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils turned into two blood-red crescents. A blast of spiritual energy shot out from his eyes as he cried, ¡°Moon Eye, suppressing the soul!¡±


    An invisible power rippled out of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, blasting upward like sound waves. Impacted by the spiritual energy, Zhou Chuan, whose eyes were red and aggressive, suddenly halted in mid-air while a confused look gradually emerged in his eyes, which shifted between sober and cloudy.


    Yunxiao knew his divine sense was not strong enough to control his opponent, but all he wanted was a brief moment of a daze. He gave a light cry, and in an instant, his soul form in the Divine Realm Tablet turned into a stream of powerful spiritual energy and returned to his body. His blood-red crescent pupils seemed to have been supplemented with power, and a blast of stronger soul power erupted out of them.


    Zhou Chuan¡¯s forked tongue stopped sticking out, and he was frozen in mid-air together with his python-like mystic weapon, his eyes grayish and empty.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Yunxiao bent his knees and kicked his feet into the ground; a hole appeared in the earth as he shot upward like a cannonball. He lifted the Tigertooth over his head and thrust its pointed end at a spot on Zhou Chuan¡¯s body that was seven inches away from his head.


    ¡°The sword of Tigertooth, the Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    Bam!


    A huge blood-red lotus flower bloomed at the spot seven inches from the snake¡¯s head, and a stab of pain woke Zhou Chuan. His dulled eyes returned to normal in an instant, and then they began to fill with rage as he twisted and turned in pain, shrieking and screaming like some wild beast.


    Suddenly, an object flew out of his wound, moving in an arc across the air and falling into the distance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he exclaimed shockingly, ¡°The Cauldron of Five Elements! So, you had hidden it inside your body! No wonder I couldn¡¯t seem to sense it!¡±


    He leaped, rushing toward the cauldron as fast as a bolt of lightning. After using the eye technique and the Song of Blue Lotus Sword, his spirits and Primordial Qi were very much worn out, and he was almost at the end of his tether. But, he guessed Zhou Chuan¡¯s condition was not much better, since his vital spot was seriously wounded.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, Zhou Chuan darted out at great speed, chasing the cauldron. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yunxiao as he opened his mouth and swallowed the cauldron with one gulp.


    ¡°YOU!¡±


    Astounded, Yunxiao stared at Zhou Chuan, who stood there with the forked tongue sticking in and out of his mouth after he had devoured the cauldron. ¡®This is going to be troublesome. I need to kill this snake before I can get the cauldron.¡¯ He peered into the distance; Xiao Qingwang¡¯s battle seemed not over yet, and he was not sure how much longer it would take.


    Swoosh!


    Zhou Chuan leaned back his upper body and then threw himself forward with all his strength. Startled, Yunxiao was about to dodge when the other suddenly halted in mid-air, opened his mouth, and spat out the cauldron, which shot toward Yunxiao like a meteor.


    ¡°Hehe! If you hadn¡¯t shaken the cauldron out of my body, I would have forgotten that it is a fifth-tier mystic weapon!¡± A burst of triumphant laughter rang out of Zhou Chuan¡¯s mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you are going to block this time!¡±


    Clang!


    Hastily, Yunxiao brought the Tigertooth before him. The cauldron slammed at the blade and pushed him back while a great power of five elements rushed out of it, weighing down at him and making him feel as if his Glazed Body were about to break apart.


    Puke!


    Unable to hold on any longer, Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of heart¡¯s blood, spraying them all on the cauldron. After knocking him away, the cauldron turned into a ball of light and flew back into Zhou Chuan¡¯s mouth.


    There was a shocked look in Zhou Chuan¡¯s eyes as he said in horror, ¡°You are just a mere Martial Master, but why are you still alive under the suppression of the Cauldron of Five Elements! Well, I¡¯d like to see how many times you can withstand!¡±


    Yunxiao struggled to his feet, then lifted his right hand and loosened his grip. The Tigertooth fell to the ground with a clang, and about half a foot of its blade was thrust into the earth.


    There were traces of blood at the corners of his mouth, but his upper body was still clean and smooth like jade, without any cut or wound. However, its color was fading. Under Zhou Chuan¡¯s surprised glance, he sat down cross-legged on the ground.


    ¡°Why? Are you giving up?¡± Zhou Chuan stared coldly at him and said in a voice thick with hatred, ¡°You can only compensate my loss with your life now!¡±


    Yunxiao sat on the ground silently, with his hands flashing in incantation gestures. One seal after another flew out of his hands like butterflies, turning into tadpole-liked characters in the air and then forming into a huge seal in the sky.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Zhou Chuan was shocked, and he had a bad feeling. ¡°Stop struggling! Cauldron of Five Elements, kill this guy for me!¡±


    He roared, and he was about to spit out the cauldron when his eyes suddenly showed a look of terror. He felt as if there was something stuck in his throat, making it impossible for him to make a sound.


    He kept sticking out his forked tongue as if he were in great pain, and his huge body began to tumble and twitch violently in the air. Meanwhile, a strange force exuded from his body, and a huge shadow of a cauldron suddenly appeared in the sky and enveloped him. Rays of five different colors could be seen flowing around the cauldron, which made it look corporeal and about to materialize.


    Enveloped in the shadow, Zhou Chuan became extremely restless and fearful. He struggled and tumbled desperately in mid-air, trying to rush out of it, but all his attempts had failed.


    Puke!


    Finally, the thing stuck in his throat was coughed out with a mouthful of blood. Affected by the power of the seal in the sky, the Cauldron of Five Elements expanded rapidly and merged with the shadow, completely enveloping Zhou Chuan.


    Streams of purple light began to swirl around the cauldron. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly performed various incantation gestures, sending numerous seals into it. Soon, am over thousand feet tall purple cauldron hovered in the void while a great amount of natural Primordial Qi crazily poured into it, as if it were devouring all kinds of powers without an end.


    Luo Yunshang and the others watched in shock as the cauldron kept shaking in the sky, as if Zhou Chuan, who was trapped inside, was struggling desperately. However, as more seals flew out of Yunxiao¡¯s hands, the shaking of the cauldron grew weaker and weaker.


    Shi Ruida¡¯s heart sank. He could not understand why the Cauldron of Five Elements could be used by Yunxiao when it was still in Zhou Chuan¡¯s hands. A sense of dread filled him as he felt Zhou Chuan¡¯s aura grew weaker and weaker while Pang Chengwen¡¯s life force weakened rapidly in the distance. He roared in terror, and he finally could not stand it any longer. Like a madman, he rotated his Primordial Qi to the maximum and pushed it toward Chen Dasheng.


    Bam!


    Chen Dasheng felt a great force smash at him, which he could no longer withstand. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and was knocked flying away; consequently, the Four Quadrants Array was finally broken. Shi Ruida¡¯s eyes shone with killing intent, and a towering rage emanated from his body. Suddenly a huge axe appeared in the sky and hacked down toward his head.


    ¡°Hmph! You are no match for me! Get out of here!¡± He bellowed coldly and threw out a punch, knocking the axe away. The impact forced a jet of blood out of Luo Yunshang¡¯s mouth while pushing her tens of meters away.


    ¡°Die now, boy!¡± After knocking away Luo Yunshang with a punch, Shi Ruida leaped and rushed toward Yunxiao. The Primordial Qi in him puffed up, making him look like a huge fat man as he crashed down like a mountain.


    The mighty aura of a Martial King filled the sky as it poured down at Yunxiao. For a moment, the color of the world around them changed!

 Chapter 143 - : Refine the Demon Rabbit

    Yunxiao¡¯s face fell, as the attack of a Martial King was definitely not something he could resist. Without hesitation, he curled his fingers into a claw. The purple cauldron shrank rapidly and flew over to hover in front of him. Then, he frantically sent dozens of incantation seals into it. In just the blink of an eye, streams of five elements aura exploded out of the cauldron, spreading out like rings of light.


    Bam!


    In the next instant, Shi Ruida¡¯s attack landed on the cauldron, and the treasure wailed. A shaft of green light shot out from the top of the cauldron into the sky; Zhou Chuan, in his python-form, took the opportunity and flew out of the vessel. But, he was already covered in blood, with a frightful look on his face.


    Yunxiao was knocked flying back by the force coming through the cauldron. He was still standing, showing no signs of falling, but his Glazed Body had faded, and gashes began to crack open across his skin.


    The Glazed Body, which was the first level of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, was breaking apart under the attack of a Martial King.


    Shi Ruida was shocked. Although most parts of his full-power attack were dissolved by the cauldron, the remaining impact was not something a Martial Master could resist. But, he had no time to think further. Hurriedly, he reached out a hand to grab the cauldron. If they lost the treasure, they would have to face death even if they managed to escape today.


    Bam!


    To his surprise, as soon as his hand touched the cauldron, it was immediately repelled. Then, as if triggered by an external force, the vessel began to shake and expand rapidly.


    ¡°Trying to run away? Go back now!¡±


    Just when Zhou Chuan thought he had escaped, he heard a cold voice. He looked up and saw Xiao Qingwang hovering in the sky over him, throwing a palm down at him. For a moment, it seemed the power of the whole sky was in the palm as it fell and grew larger in his eyes.


    He turned pale as the tremendous force pushed him back down. He was falling toward the cauldron, and his eyes showed extreme fear and terror. But, there was nothing he could do other than roar and scream.


    Meanwhile, the cauldron had turned extremely huge as Shi Ruida tried to take it by force, which allowed it to swallow Zhou Chuan and trap him once again.


    The sight of Xiao Qingwang almost scared the wits out of Shi Ruida. Hastily, he turned and fled, abandoning Zhou Chuan.


    Knowing that Zhou Chuan would not be able to come out of the cauldron for the time being, Xiao Qingwang went ahead to chase Shi Ruida. As he ran, he threw out an object, which spun toward his target with a great force like a weapon.


    Bam!


    The object fell on the ground in front of Shi Ruida. He gave it a quick glance and saw it was actually Pang Chengwen¡¯s head, and it exploded into a puddle of a red and white mess as soon as it landed. That frightened him and sent a chill down his back. When he looked up, he saw that Xiao Qingwang was already not far ahead of him, walking over with a cold look in the eyes.


    After Zhou Chuan fell into the cauldron, Yunxiao walked over as he took several medicinal pills in a row. Then, he began to send incantation seals into the purple vessel.


    The Cauldron of Five Elements was refined by him, so he had no problem in using it. Soon, it began to crazily drain the surrounding natural Primordial Qi, converting them into streams of five-element energy and sending them inside its hollow space. Zhou Chuan was struggling frantically inside, but to no avail, and his strength was growing weaker and weaker.


    Meanwhile, Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng walked over to Yunxiao. They sat down behind him to guard him while regulating their breaths and stabilizing their conditions. The dust was almost settled now, so both of them had not much to worry about. They were amazed by the fact that Yunxiao was able to seize the cauldron and use it in the battle. The Cauldron of Five Elements was a fifth-tier treasure, and even they both could hardly suppress it as Martial Lords. That really puzzled them.


    The battle between Xiao Qingwang and Shi Ruida had entered a very dangerous situation. Although Xiao Qingwang was one star stronger, he had just finished a tough battle. He was a little tired, and that gave his opponent some room to fight back.


    Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng could only watch nervously, because they were not strong enough to intervene in this level of fighting.


    ¡°A blessing from heaven, five elements become one, refine!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he murmured something. A huge incantation seal materialized between his palms, and he smashed it hard onto the cauldron. Affected by the power, the vessel burst with a bright purple light and spun rapidly in the air. Clearly, he was going to kill Zhou Chuan by refining him!


    There was a look of terror on Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng¡¯s faces. They guessed it must be a great torment for the man who was being refined alive inside the cauldron.


    About half an hour later, the purple cauldron finally stopped. Its purple light was gone, and it fell from the sky, bringing up a cloud of dust when it slammed onto the ground with a thud. Yunxiao got up to his feet with a trace of joy in his eyes.


    ¡°Did you succeed, Young Master Yun?¡± Chen Dasheng asked carefully. He felt a palpitation as he looked at the purple cauldron.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He looked at the cauldron with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes as he walked over and gave it a gentle slap. The vessel¡¯s top part spun slowly, revealing its interior in front of everyone.


    As soon as Luo Yunshang gave its inside a look, she said with shock, ¡°This¡­Where is Zhou?¡± There was not a man or a snake in the cauldron, but a blue medicinal pill that rolled restlessly, looking full of spirits.


    Yunxiao pointed at the pill and said with a smile, ¡°There he is.¡±


    Chen Dasheng sucked in a cold breath and cried out, ¡°You¡­You refined a man into a medicinal pill?¡±


    Yunxiao explained while smiling, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t refine a man into a medicinal pill, but a demon. After taking the demonization pill, Zhou Chuan¡¯s body was filled with the blood essence and soul of a demon snake, which made him no different from a demon beast. Moreover, he was cultivating a demonic cultivation technique, so he was no longer a human being in essence. Therefore, it is not something strange that he can be refined into a medicinal pill.¡±


    Gulp!


    They both swallowed at the same time. Although that sounded reasonable, they just could not accept that.


    ¡°This snake pill is a pure energy pill from which I¡¯ve gotten rid of all the impurities. I¡¯ll give it to Qingwang after he kills that Shi Ruida. If he¡¯s lucky, there is a good chance that he can break through the barrier of the eight-stars level.¡±


    Both of them turned pale on hearing that while Chen Dasheng covered his mouth with a hand as if he were about to vomit. ¡°You¡­You want to give this pill to Qingwang? Aren¡¯t you afraid he will kill you when he finds out?¡± he said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°How would he know if you two don¡¯t tell him?¡±


    Bam!


    Just then, a loud noise was heard coming from the distance; the battle was concluded. Covered in bruises, Xiao Qingwang walked over and gave them a tired smile, ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t disgrace my task!¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Thank you, Qingwang! I have a pill here that can restore your strength and help you break through the barrier of the eight-stars level.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang was startled. He had been stuck at the peak of the eight-stars for over five years, and after he was seriously wounded, he had thought it was as far as he could go in this life. ¡°Can the pill really do that?¡± he asked emotionally.


    Yunxiao handed him the blue pill and said, ¡°Just give it a try!¡±


    He took the pill and gave it a quick glance before shoving it into his mouth and swallowing it. Suddenly, he saw the blank expression on Chen Dasheng and Luo Yunshang¡¯s faces, so he asked while frowning, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? You want the pill as well? You can ask Young Master Yun to refine one for each of you when we get back.¡±


    ¡°Ah? No, no, no, no!¡± Chen Dasheng hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Luo Yunshang, on the other hand, turned pale and felt like throwing up, so she hastily turned around.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡± Xiao Qingwang asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re just wounded and don¡¯t feel well. Regulate your breaths, Qingwang, the medicinal strength will soon be released.¡±


    Xiao Qingwang nodded, and he immediately felt a power spreading out in him. Without hesitation, he sat cross-legged down and began to control the power.


    Glancing at the mess around them, Yunxiao said, ¡°Let¡¯s clean up this place. Otherwise, the Zhou family will soon find out that we did this.¡±


    There was a deep look of worry in Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°You are really daring! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve killed three people from the Zhou family now! This has brought us another sworn enemy, in addition to the Cheng family. I think we are the only ones who have offended two major aristocratic families in the whole Firecrow Empire at the same time!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yunxiao laughed, not looking worried at all. ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡¯re wrong. We didn¡¯t offend them. They are the ones who offended us!¡±


    ¡°This¡­What¡¯s the difference?¡± Chen Dasheng shook his head with a wry smile. He knew he could not judge Yunxiao with normal standards, so he just bowed his head and went ahead to clean up the battlefield.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a difference, of course! If we offend others, they can still live. But, when others offend us, they will die!¡±


    Only Luo Yunshang, who was beside him, heard that. She paused for a moment, and then a worried look crept up her face as well. She sighed and began to clean up the battlefield. Since she had already boarded the ship, she could only sail through the journey with them. Besides, as long as that man was with them, she would not frown even if they were going to a mountain of blades or a sea of fire.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Just when the three of them had finished cleaning up the battlefield and removing all traces of fighting, Xiao Qingwang suddenly laughed as he jumped to his feet, then threw his head back and roared.


    Luo Yunshang was startled at first, but when she heard the roar, she cried out happily, ¡°Qingwang has broken through finally!¡±


    After roaring for a while, Xiao Qingwang came in front of Yunxiao and the others. His face was red with excitement. ¡°Not only have I broken through and become a nine-stars Martial King, but I¡¯m completely healed as well!¡±


    Both Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng had an envious look on their faces, especially Chen Dasheng, who was also suffering from the cold poison. ¡°Congratulations, Qingwang!¡± he said in a voice thick with jealousy.


    Xiao Qingwang laughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to envy me. As long as you stay with Young Master Yun, you will be showered with benefits.¡± Suddenly, he arched an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Right, where is that Zhou Chuan? He should be dead after falling into the cauldron, right?¡±

 Chapter 144 - Recruit Talents

    Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng¡¯s faces turned pale again as they stared at Xiao Qingwang¡¯s stomach. They looked as if they were about to vomit.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? I feel something is not right here!¡± Xiao Qingwang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Yunshang, tell me, why do you keep staring at me like that?¡±


    Luo Yunshang¡¯s lips parted slightly, and she stammered, ¡°Thi-this¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡± She quickly turned to Yunxiao and asked for help with her eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered with tiny beads of cold sweat. He made himself laugh and then said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Why do you have to look like that? To us who pursue martial arts, all things in the world can be made into spirit medicines. Zhou Chuan is dead. I¡¯ve refined him into a pill with the cauldron.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so he¡¯s dead! Good!¡± Xiao Qingwang said lightly. But all of a sudden, his pupils constricted and his face turned extremely pale. Staring at Yunxiao, he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Wh-wha-what did you say? You refined Zhou Chuan into a pill? Whe-where is the pil¡­pill¡­Where is that pill now?¡±


    He turned slightly and saw Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng stare at his stomach with a strange look on their faces. That immediately sent a chill down his back. His stomach began to tumble, and his face turned livid. ¡°Young Master Yun, the pill¡­the pill you gave me just now¡­¡±


    Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat when he sensed the killing intent pour out of the man, and he could not help but slowly step backward. With an embarrassed smile, he said, ¡°Well¡­ugh¡­As I said, all things in the world can be made into spirit medicines¡­¡±


    ¡°WHAT! How could you give me something so disgusting to eat?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang exploded, and Yunxiao¡¯s miserable screams could be heard very soon, accompanied by the sound of someone throwing up.


    ¡­


    When they returned to Yanwu, Meng Wu and her brother hurried out to greet them. Luo Yunshang and Chen Dasheng looked normal, Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face was extremely pale, and Yunxiao¡¯s face was all black and blue, with bruises around his eyes.


    ¡°What happened to you, Young Master Yun? Are you alright? Who beat you this bad?¡± Meng Wu felt her heart ache, and she quickly took out some medicines to nurse his bruises.


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face grew dark as he snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just tripped and fell,¡± said Yunxiao hurriedly.


    Suddenly, Li Changfeng rushed through the door and came in front of Yunxiao. ¡°Are you alright, son? I heard that you went to kill two Martial Kings! It scared the daylights out of me!¡±


    ¡°You are too bold, boy! You should have waited for us!¡± Li Chunyang walked over as well, his face angry. When they came back from the capital, they were told by Meng Wu that Yunxiao had gone to kill two Martial Kings. That frightened them instantly, and they rushed out of the city at once to look for him, but to no avail. They had just come back from the search.


    Darkthunder ran beside Yunxiao and rubbed its head against his shoulder.


    Li Chunyang frowned as soon as he saw Yunxiao¡¯s look. ¡°Your face¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I tripped and fell!¡± Yunxiao hurriedly explained. As if he did not want them to keep asking about that, he said, ¡°Grandpa, Dad, how was the mission?¡±


    Li Changfeng beamed at the question as he laughed and said, ¡°Haha! It was done flawlessly! All ten former city lords and over six hundred officials in the court spat out everything they had taken. In the beginning, a dozen or so families tried to fight back, but after I searched and confiscated their properties with force, the rest tucked their tails between their legs when I visited them.¡± He took out a storage bag and placed it on the table. ¡°Hehe! I¡¯ve listened to you and mainly asked for Primordial Stones. Here are two hundred million gold coins and six million medial-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    Everyone was startled. That was equivalent to sixty thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones!


    A cold sweat broke out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. ¡°Dad, did you just rob Tianshui¡¯s treasury? Didn¡¯t Qin Yue order you to be hacked to death?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! What nonsense are you talking about? His Majesty is a reasonable man. He even helped me collect debts from some guys,¡± Li Changfeng said triumphantly.


    Only then did Yunxiao smile. ¡°With this wealth, things will be much easier. What about you, Grandpa?¡±


    Li Chunyang laughed. ¡°I rushed back first. Master Zhang Qingfan and Master Xu Han will be here tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡±


    Exulted, Yunxiao slapped a hand on the table and said, ¡°Everything worked as I¡¯d expected. We are too weak, and we have made too many enemies in a short period. If we can¡¯t grow stronger as fast as possible, Yanwu will soon be wiped out.¡±


    His words rendered everyone speechless. ¡®We¡¯ve made too many enemies because you kept offending others, and those you¡¯ve offended are all existences we can¡¯t afford to offend!¡¯


    Li Chunyang could not help but feel strange as he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s bruised face. He walked to the side and gave Xiao Qingwang a light push as he asked, ¡°What happened to my grandson¡¯s face, Qingwang?¡±


    There was a flicker of anger in Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ve got yourself a good grandson!¡±


    The snub confused Li Chunyang, then he saw Chen Dasheng chuckling at the side. He walked over hurriedly and grabbed his arm as he asked the same question.


    Looking at the anger in Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes, Chen Dasheng held back his laughter and gave Li Chunyang a brief account of what happened.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Li Chunyang felt his stomach tumble when he heard that. Trying his best to not laugh, he said, ¡°So, Qingwang has broken through and become a nine-stars Martial King? Congratulations!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xiao Qingwang gave a fierce snort as he turned and walked away sulkily.


    After seeing Xiao Qingwang off with his eyes, Li Chunyang choked back his urge to vomit and said aloud, ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, boy! How could you refine a man into a pill and make him eat it? If I were Qingwang, I would definitely flay you bit by bit!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°I¡¯m tired, and I need to meditate in seclusion for a while. Meng Wu, bring these Primordial Stones to Jia Rong at once. Ask him what difficulties he still has, and tell him that I need him to finish the construction of the three arrays as fast as possible.¡±


    When he had finished, he went back to his room.


    After the battle, he was exhausted, and his sword Tigertooth was also seriously damaged, even though it was only the first time he had used it to fight someone. It was all because he used it as a hacking knife. But, it did not matter, as he himself was an alchemist, and he could repair it at any time.


    It was the reason why all warriors cherished their mystic weapons so much, because once their weapons were damaged, they would have to provide a large number of materials and beg some alchemists to repair for them.


    Yunxiao took out the Cauldron of Five Elements from his ring and transformed it into the form that was half a meter tall as he placed it in front of him. With a look of nostalgia in his eyes, he gently caressed it with a hand and said, ¡°In my previous life, I didn¡¯t regard you as something important, and had given you to someone as soon as I had refined you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the first one to return to me in this life. If I had known this, I would have carved a few more powerful arrays in you. What a pity!¡±


    He sighed, then sent several incantation seals into the cauldron. Streams of five-elements power immediately emanated from the vessel and enveloped him. In the blink of an eye, he was brought inside the cauldron and began to slowly recuperate.


    The Cauldron of Five Elements was a more versatile mystic treasure he had refined, with its full power comparable to the fighting strength of a peak Martial King. Although Yunxiao could use it with ease, he was still limited by his cultivation base and could not exert all its power.


    Wrapped in the light of five elements, his body began to slowly recover.


    The next day, he appeared in front of everyone with great spirits.


    There was already a sea of people outside the City Lord Mansion, all warriors who came to join Yunxiao. There were also many onlookers, who wished to see what exactly was the City Lord of Yanwu up to.


    ¡°Why are you all making so much noise? Shut your mouths now!¡±


    A furious shout rang out of the mansion. A few moments later, Li Changfeng walked out of the front door, dragging the reluctant Darkthunder with him. He swept the crowd with his divine sense, spreading his aura of a Martial Lord out in all directions and drowning all voices.


    ¡°We were told to come today to sign up, but we¡¯ve not seen even a soul, and there is no preparation outside the City Lord Mansion at all! Are you cheating us?¡± A Great Martial Master shouted. With so many people here, he was not afraid to stick his neck out.


    Li Changfeng glared at him and bellowed, ¡°What did you say? When did the city of Yanwu cheat anyone? When we said today, it will be today. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s still early and my son, the City Lord, is still sleeping. When he wakes up, he will naturally come to greet you all!¡±


    ¡°Oh, the City Lord is this man¡¯s son. Wait, the sun is already up now, and he¡¯s still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°Did the City Lord ever pay any attention to us? I thought he wanted to recruit talents, and yet he¡¯s still sleeping now? Don¡¯t you think this is too disappointing?¡± shouted another man.


    Li Changfeng shot the man a glance and growled, ¡°What disappointing? Everyone has his own schedule. My son is born to get up late, what¡¯s your problem with that? It is the strength we want in our talents. If you want to join Yanwu, you will need to obey Yanwu¡¯s rules, and you must obey orders, not act according to your own way.¡±


    He was a general in the army, so he naturally had the air of a general when he talked. When that was combined with his strength of a Martial Lord, he could easily make many people shut their mouths.


    ¡®He¡¯s right! I¡¯m here for the recruitment, and of course I need to conform to the rules. And since they are willing to pay me so well, naturally they want me to obey and act according to them.¡¯


    With that in mind, the crowd calmed down.


    Yunxiao was amused when he heard that. He finally walked out of the mansion, but he was immediately shocked by the sea of people. The whole mansion was surrounded by layers of men that he could not count, and even the few nearby streets were packed with people lining up.


    Wu Zishi was stunned by the sight as well. He had no idea from where all these people came from. He had spent his whole life in Yanwu, and yet he had never seen so many people in the city before. And when he sensed the aggressive aura emanating from them, he was so scared that he hid behind the door and did not dare to go out.


    Yunxiao immediately ordered someone to bring a few tables out and draw a restricted zone in front of the door, then put Meng Wu and her brother in charge of the registration and reception.


    Then, he put a wooden armchair at the front door and sat leaning on it as he said coldly, ¡°Line up if you wish to sign up. Those who cut the queue or violate the rules will be disqualified immediately!¡±

 Chapter 145 - Slip Away

    Yunxiao¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone. That put a shocked look on every face. Many could not believe that such a young man actually had the cultivation base of a five-stars Martial Master, and were awed by the mysteriousness that shrouded him.


    ¡°Who is this lad? Could he be the City Lord?¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be the City Lord, can he? He looks so young!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite possible. Didn¡¯t you hear that Martial Lord said his son is the City Lord? This lad is young enough to be his son.¡±


    ¡°This¡­He¡¯s such a young boy! What nonsense is this!¡±


    ¡°Why bother with the City Lord¡¯s age? If he is willing to pay us, just take it!¡±


    He was right, so the crowd fell silent after a moment of noisy chatter. After all, they were all here for the lucrative remuneration. A Great Martial Master was eager to try, and he walked up and said, ¡°I want to join you!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him, then smiled and said, ¡°A peak three-stars Great Martial Master¡­Not bad! Go there and register yourself.¡±


    The man was startled. He could not understand how Yunxiao found out his cultivation base. Puzzled, he walked to Meng Wu and wrote down his name ¡®Liu Ke¡¯ on a paper, following which, he was given a storage bag.


    In front of the crowd, he opened the bag and gave the contents a look. His eyes lit up in an instant, and he hurriedly put the bag into his ring. His face was excited.


    Meng Wu waved a hand, signaling the man to move away, and shouted in a clear voice, ¡°Next!¡±


    Liu Ke froze a moment, then he asked, ¡°What am I supposed to do now?¡±


    Meng Wu chuckled. ¡°You can do whatever you like after you¡¯ve signed up, but you must not leave Yanwu for a month without Young Master Yun¡¯s orders, or you will be killed! For the time being, find yourself a place to stay in the city. When the time comes, Young Master Yun will construct a training field for you all to cultivate in.¡±


    A look of surprise flashed across Liu Ke¡¯s face, and he murmured under his breath, ¡°Is he not worried that I¡¯ll run away after taking the things?¡±


    The people behind him were talking as well.


    ¡°So, this is how they recruit talents? Are they fools or what? With so many people joining them, how would they know if someone took the things and ran away?¡±


    Yunxiao heard all the chatter, but he just smiled faintly and paid them no mind. After asking Li Changfeng to maintain the order, he went back to his room to continue his meditation.


    He never worried about those who would try to cheat. Yanwu was large, but it was completely under his divine sense. If someone took the things and slipped away, he would not mind making an example for the others.


    At the end of the first day, over three hundred people signed up, and among them were two Martial Lords. That night, Meng Wu told him that all the medicinal pills and mystic weapons were depleted, and they had nothing to give to those who would sign up the next day.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then wrote two letters and asked Meng Wu and Meng Bai to send them to Myriad Treasures Store and Tianyuan Trading Company immediately. He planned to buy a large batch of first and second-tier mystic weapons and medicinal pills urgently at a high price.


    When Ding Ling¡¯er read the letter, she smiled and asked Yu Rong to deliver what Yunxiao needed from their inventory to Yanwu as quickly as possible.


    Yu Rong was a little worried. ¡°My lady, I¡¯m really afraid that these investments will yield us nothing.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er chuckled. A cool air came over her face as she said, ¡°What are these when we¡¯ve already agreed to give him one hundred fourth-tier items? Besides, he is buying them at a high price, so we suffer no losses at all. If we don¡¯t help him now, all our investments will be gone when he is wiped out by others. I have great hopes for him now.¡±


    Yu Rong glanced around warily while frowning and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you referring to the Zhou family, my lady?¡±


    A strange look flashed in Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she nodded lightly and said, ¡°Although what happened to the men of Zhou family has yet to be sent back to Firecrow Empire, those who are still in Yanwu have received the news. It¡¯s just that no one knows who did it. I don¡¯t know either, but my intuition tells me that it is related to Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Yu Rong was taken aback, and then he said in disbelief, ¡°Hmph! We all know how much strength that lad has. Don¡¯t you think you are flattering him, my lady?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er just smiled and made no further comment about that. ¡°Ask our men to send all the goods we brought here for the trade fair to the City Lord Mansion, and deliver our inventory of the first and second-tier mystic weapons and medicinal pills from Firecrow Empire here!¡±


    Although the trade fair was over, the people of Myriad Treasures Store had not all left. As Xu Zizhuo had left Yanwu after getting the recipe of Shaoyang pill, it was Yin Zhaoyang and Gan Deming in charge now. When Yin Zhaoyang received the letter, he immediately ordered all the first and second-tier goods Myriad Treasures Store had in Yanwu to be gathered. After putting them all in his ring, he rushed to the City Lord Mansion at once.


    ¡°Since you are already here, Elder Yin, why don¡¯t you just come in?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out of his room. Yin Zhaoyang, who was hesitating to knock on the door, was startled. With a wry smile, he shook his head and pushed open the door before stepping inside.


    ¡°You are always full of surprises, Young Master Yun. I think even Xiao Qingwang has not discovered my arrival.¡±


    As soon as he stepped into the room and looked up, his pupils constricted and he cried out in horror, ¡°The Cauldron of Five Elements! You¡­Young Master Yun, you¡­I knew it¡­¡±


    He was so shocked that he could hardly speak. When he heard about what happened to the people of the Zhou family, he immediately thought of Yunxiao, who said he wanted to borrow the cauldron from them. But then he quickly gave up the thought. After all, the Zhou family was an existence no ordinary people could afford to offend, and he did not think Yanwu had the strength to defeat two Martial Kings. But now¡­


    Yunxiao did nothing to hide that, and he was cultivating while being surrounded by the power of five elements. He smiled and said, ¡°What made you look so surprised, Elder Yin?¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang could only smile wryly as he said, ¡°You¡¯re dragging me into this, Young Master Yun!¡±


    By purposely showing him the Cauldron of Five Elements, Yunxiao was telling him that he had robbed and killed the people of the Zhou family. Now, if he provided a large number of resources to Yanwu, he would virtually take Yunxiao¡¯s side and completely offend the Zhou family.


    A faint smile brushed Yunxiao¡¯s lips. ¡°Myriad Treasures Store is the leader of the Commerce Alliance, one of the superpowers on Heavenly Martial Continent. How can you be afraid of a mere Zhou family of Firecrow Empire?¡±


    Full of bitterness and unable to vent, Yin Zhaoyang could only say sulkily, ¡°Myriad Treasures Store is not afraid of the Zhou family, but I¡¯m only in charge of the Firecrow branch, which is not strong enough to stand up against them. How would I explain to my superior if the branch is wiped out by the Zhou family?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°You can go to Yuwen Bo. Just tell him that the branch was wiped out because of me. He will not blame you, and perhaps he might even promote you.¡±


    At the mention of Yuwen Bo, Yin Zhaoyang seemed to brighten up. He took out a storage bag and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°I¡¯ve brought you virtually all of Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s resources in Yanwu. Inside the bag are over seven hundred first and second-tier medicinal pills and about one hundred mystic weapons. Young Master Yun, if you continue to recruit like this, without including the high-end fighting strength, just the low-end ones will be enough to put you as one of the top few strongest powers in Firecrow Empire.¡±


    Yunxiao put away the bag and said, ¡°Thanks for the help, Elder Yin. I¡¯ll remember the favor you¡¯ve done me. In the future, if someone bullies me in Firecrow Empire, please do help me as well.¡±


    ¡°Even with all the old bones in me, I don¡¯t have much influence in Firecrow,¡± said Yin Zhaoyang with a wry smile. ¡°Just don¡¯t bully others, Young Master Yun! By the way, aren¡¯t you afraid some people will take the things you gave them and slip away?¡±


    Yunxiao turned his eyes and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m afraid! Elder Yin, are you interested in going out with me now?¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang frowned, but before he could answer, he was dragged out of the mansion by Yunxiao.


    Outside the city, under the shade of the night, dozens of figures were looking around carefully. Clearly, they were going to slip away by night, and they were all warriors who had signed up during the day.


    The city gates were guarded by ordinary soldiers who could not discover them. After climbing over the wall, everyone showed a happy look.


    One of them could not help but whisper, ¡°This is an easy escape and easy money!¡±


    ¡°You bet! I¡¯ve got a second-tier mystic weapon, ten third-tier medicinal pills, and one hundred superior-grade Primordial Stones! Heaven! This is just unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Could the City Lord of Yanwu be an idiot?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he is an idiot or not, but I¡¯m sure he is an upstart! I¡¯ll disguise a little bit and come back tomorrow to get more things.¡±


    ¡°Great idea! We will be rich this time!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, ¡°What¡¯s the point of getting rich when you have no life to spend the money?¡±


    Shocked, everyone hurriedly turned and looked ahead. Not far away, Yunxiao was standing under the moonlight with a cool and murderous look on his face.


    ¡°Hmph! You are just alone. Are you trying to stop all forty of us? Get out of the way now if you don¡¯t want to get hurt!¡± said one of the men. Among them was a Martial Lord, so if Yunxiao did not pursue them with all his forces, no one could stop them from running away.


    ¡°Get out of the way?¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve taken so many benefits from me, and now you are leaving without telling me? What¡¯s the difference between you and robbers?¡±


    ¡°I took your things because you are an idiot! You are just a mere Martial Master, so stop dreaming that I will work for you because you are rich. If you don¡¯t get out of the way, don¡¯t blame us for being cruel to you!¡±


    Several men had decided to kill him, and they rushed forward together in the blink of an eye, thrusting their weapons at him.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of horror as he screamed, ¡°Help me, Elder Yin!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang, who was hiding in the dark, was taken aback, and then his face grew dark. He immediately understood the reason Yunxiao brought him here. It turned out that the lad was using him as a hatchet man! Although unhappy, he could not let them kill Yunxiao, so he forced himself to walk over and lightly threw out a few slaps, which instantly killed the few warriors.


    ¡°He¡¯s not alone! Who goes there?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly as they saw Yin Zhaoyang, who slowly walked out of the darkness. They could not sense any aura from this man at all. Although he was standing there in front of them, it was as if he did not exist at all.


    Each man sucked in a cold breath. What did that mean? It meant the man was far stronger than all of them!

 Chapter 146 - The Arrival of Alchemists

    Suddenly, someone in the crowd cried out in horror, ¡°Elder Yin! You are the Martial Grandmaster of Myriad Treasures Store, Elder Yin Zhaoyang!¡±


    ¡°What? He is Yin Zhaoyang?¡±


    ¡°Damnit! A Martial Grandmaster? Really?¡±


    ¡°Why is Myriad Treasures Store involved in this?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the City Lord was given special treatment during the auction!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face flickered. He did not expect to be recognized by someone. And worst of all, they all seemed to think he was with Yanwu. His face grew dark; if this misunderstanding were to spread, the Cheng and Zhou families would not let him go.


    ¡°Hmph! You pieces of trash are simply a disgrace to warriors!¡±


    He was left with no other choice. A Primordial Qi blade appeared in his hand, and he threw it out, which immediately broke into thousands of rays and flew into the crowd. ¡®After killing all these men, I will keep a safe distance from this Li Yunxiao and never fall into his trap again. I will be fine.¡¯


    ¡°AHHH!¡±


    Miserable shrieks and screams filled the air. The men tried to resist, but they were no match for a Martial Grandmaster. In the blink of an eye, every man was killed, including the Martial Lord. Many of them did not even have time to react before they were killed. The ground was scattered with broken limbs and bodies.


    ¡°You are truly amazing, Elder Yin! I¡¯d be dead tonight without your help,¡± said Yunxiao with a smile. Meanwhile, he reached out a hand and performed a grabbing gesture, pulling dozens of storage rings into his palm.


    Yin Zhaoyang had a sulky look, but he did not dare to vent his anger. He cupped his fist and said, ¡°You¡¯re just being humble, Young Master Yun! How would this motley crowd be your match when you have the ability to easily kill two Martial Kings of the Zhou family? By the way, Manager Xu is away recently for some personal business, so there are still many affairs that need my attention. I¡¯ll have to take my leave now.¡±


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s reply, he turned and left in a hurry. He was scared that if he stayed too long, he would become the other¡¯s hatchet man completely, which would make the Zhou and Cheng families misunderstand him. He was a Martial Grandmaster, but in the face of those aristocratic families with thousands of years of history, he still needed to tread carefully.


    ¡°Mind your step, and thank you for the help, Elder Yin! I¡¯ll come to you again when Yanwu is in trouble!¡± Yunxiao took a deep breath and shouted at the top of his lungs. His voice was so loud that it almost echoed throughout the whole city, waking many from their sleep.


    Yin Zhaoyang was already a thousand meters away when he heard that, and he tripped himself and almost fell to the ground. He felt like he was going crazy. ¡®This Li Yunxiao just wouldn¡¯t let me go! With what he has shouted just now, and if he just purposely spread the news tomorrow, I¡¯ll have no ways to remove the stigma off my name!¡¯


    Soon, the City Guards hurried over to the scene. They were all stunned when they saw the bodies and broken limbs on the ground. Yunxiao smiled and told them what to do, and then he went back to his mansion.


    Early morning the next day, while people were guessing what happened last night, dozens of tall bamboo poles were erected at the city gate. Bodies were hung atop them, swaying and spinning with every gust of wind. Apart from City Guards, no one dared to stay near the city gate.


    Children were locked in houses by adults, and few adults could be seen on the streets. Businesses were closed as if their owners saw that as an ill omen. The whole city was enveloped in a terrifying atmosphere.


    Warriors in the city all broke out in a cold sweat when they saw the bodies, and their faces turned pale after hearing the rumors spread by the City Guards, and linking that to the shout they heard last night. Those who planned to take the things and slip away had an unsightly look on their faces while others who thought to observe for a few more days before making any decision felt lucky.


    ¡°I never expected Myriad Treasures Store to be the backer behind Yanwu! No wonder the City Lord is so rich!¡±


    ¡°Me too! I was puzzled why there was suddenly a new City Lord. It turns out he is just a puppet of Myriad Treasures Store.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is Myriad Treasures Store up to? Does it also want to support a secular power? But why did it choose Yanwu?¡±


    ¡°Well, this is not what you and I would ever know. We better think about what we should do now.¡±


    ¡°Haha! Luckily there were too many people yesterday, and I haven¡¯t signed up. But, you¡¯ve registered, right? Oh no, if you try to slip away now, I¡¯ll see your body hanging on a bamboo pole tomorrow! Haha!¡±


    Voices rang out among all warriors, some sounding happy and some fearful. Those who had planned to stay were excited when they learned their backer was actually a mighty one, while those who thought of cheating looked worried and were considering whether they should truly join the city or not.


    The warriors who came to register outside the City Lord Mansion were no longer as many as the first day. The place was still packed with people, but most of them were here to watch. Yunxiao gave Meng Wu all the things brought to him by Yin Zhaoyang and those he had reclaimed from the dozens of men he killed, which were enough to recruit a few hundred more men.


    As people were signing up intermittently, a group of about thirty men suddenly arrived outside the City Lord Mansion, each clad in a long robe. They went straight into the mansion. At the sight of the group, Li Changfeng beamed and hurried over. ¡°You¡¯re here, Master Zhang, Master Xu!¡±


    The men were Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han, who had traveled through the night after receiving Yunxiao¡¯s letter, along with many alchemists and apprentice alchemists from the association.


    Zhang Qingfan glanced at the warriors around them. He silently nodded and followed Li Changfeng into the mansion, leaving the warriors outside to look at each other incredulously.


    ¡°Hey, did I see that right? They seemed to be wearing the alchemist robes?¡±


    ¡°I thought I was wrong as well. Those at the back are wearing advanced apprentice alchemists robes, but a dozen men at the front are all alchemists! I am certain!¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡± A warrior swallowed and said, ¡°I saw the badges on the shoulders of the leading two men¡­Heaven, they are both fourth-tier alchemists!¡±


    ¡°Fourth-tier? Pocked Face, are you sure you are not blind? Do you know what fourth-tier alchemists are? How would they come to a place like this?¡±


    ¡°Blind my ass! Don¡¯t you know that the second brother-in-law of my cousin¡¯s third aunt¡¯s neighbor is an alchemist? I know all the badges from first to sixth-tier!¡±


    ¡°This is insane! Could they be fake? This is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Fake? Who on this continent dares to fake the alchemist badge? Even a Martial Supreme will be killed if he did that!¡±


    ¡°Crazy¡­Myriad Treasures Store is really crazy! This is such a huge investment! Even alchemists are joining them in groups! I want to sign up now!¡±


    ¡°Yes! With so many alchemists here, it means we will have a limitless future if we join them! I want to sign up as well!¡±


    The arrival of Zhang Qingfan and others brought an unexpected result. Warriors who were hesitating poured over to sign up, and soon more people were joining then the first day.


    ¡°Master Qingfan, Master Xu Han, and the rest of the Masters, welcome! I thank you for lending us a helping hand when Yanwu is in dire need.¡±


    Yunxiao sensed their arrival from his room, and their numbers were more than he had expected. Exulted, he hurried out to greet them.


    Zhang Qingfan quickly returned the greeting and said, ¡°Your words are too kind, Master Yunxiao! Yanwu is one of Tianshui¡¯s cities, and as the alchemists of Tianshui, we have the obligation to help. So, when I received your letter, I immediately gathered some men and traveled overnight here.¡±


    Xu Han said, ¡°May I know how many and what kinds of medicinal pills does Master Yunxiao want? Why do you need as many alchemists as possible?¡±


    When he saw all the alchemists beaming with energy and not looking tired, Yunxiao laughed. ¡°Since you all are so eager to know that, please follow me.¡± While leading the group further into the mansion, he explained, ¡°Apart from medicinal pills, I need all kinds of mystic weapons as well. For the purpose of refining them, I¡¯ve copied the design of the alchemist association and constructed a pill pagoda for you.¡±


    Liang Wenyu, a second-tier alchemist, shook his head and said, ¡°There are arrays left behind by all the former Masters over the years in the alchemist association, as well as alchemy rooms and equipment suitable for us to use. The pill pagoda constructed by Young Master Yun should be rather simple. Why don¡¯t you tell us your requirements? We can ask someone to construct one in the capital and then send it over here.¡±


    The rest of the men nodded in agreement. With all the arrays and instruments in the alchemist association, the success rate of their refinement would be greater, which would also benefit their cultivation of the alchemy. That was the reason why a great number of alchemists spent most of their time in the association.


    Xu Han frowned slightly and said, ¡°Master Yunxiao must have his reason why he needs us here. What matters in alchemy is our own strength, and foreign objects are just supplements. If you can be guided by Master Yunxiao here even just a little bit, it will be better than spending your whole life in the association.¡±


    He had great reverence for Yunxiao, so he naturally could not allow others to talk bad about him. After he had spoken, the rest of the alchemists shut their mouths and did not dare to speak another word, even if they had their own thoughts.


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°Rest assured, my friends! Although it only took three days to build, I can guarantee that the effects of my pill pagoda will not be worse than that of the alchemist association. I just fear that once you are here, you will not want to go back anymore.¡±


    Everyone froze for a moment, and then each showed a look of disbelief. Even Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han, who had the full confidence in Yunxiao, looked dubious.


    It was already considered a miracle when it took only three days to construct a pill pagoda. How could it be stronger than the alchemist association¡¯s? Just as everyone was filled with suspicion, a simple-looking short pagoda appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 147 - : Pill Pagoda

    Everyone¡¯s face grew dark at the sight of it. ¡®Damnit! Is this what you call a better pill pagoda than the alchemist association¡¯s? You should at least make it look better to make us feel better!¡¯


    Yunxiao smiled as he looked at the alchemists¡¯ unsightly faces and gestured, ¡°Please follow me, Masters!¡±


    ¡®Follow my ass!¡¯ The alchemists were full of resentment. ¡®We¡¯ve traveled so far here, and yet this is the place you will make us refine pills for you? Do you still have a heart?¡¯


    Apart from Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han, all faces were as dark as coal. But, they followed him into the pagoda all the same. But, as soon as they stepped into it, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they looked around in horror. They saw a vast land with bright sunlight shining down from a cloudless sky, and the air was rich with Primordial Qi. It was a world of its own, a space separated from the outside world!


    ¡°What is this, Young Master Yun? An independent space!¡± Zhang Qingfan¡¯s eyes grew wide with shock. He had seen independent space before, but none of them were as wide and full of spirits as this one. What he saw now was something that only the legendary cave abodes constructed by those ancient almighty experts could have!


    The other alchemists were stunned as well. The gloomy look on their faces was gone in an instant, and their jaws were dropped, all frozen to the spot.


    Looking at the expression on their faces, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Yes. This is the inner space of one of my treasures. The Primordial Qi here is richer than outside, and it is filled with a mysterious power that is beneficial to the cultivation of one¡¯s soul power.¡±


    ¡°No wonder! I can already feel a power restoring my soul power! This is so amazing!¡± Shocked, Xu Han said, ¡°Even my weariness is gone, and my spirits are full! This¡­¡±


    His voice woke the others. They tried to feel it, and sure enough, their soul power and spirits were growing rapidly, which gave them a very comfortable sensation and swept away all their resentment.


    ¡°Please follow me!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand. He did not move, but the surroundings suddenly distorted and transformed, turning into a land with beautiful mountains, clear waters, and luxuriant foliage, which looked very much like a fairyland.


    It was actually the Divine Realm Tablet inside the pill pagoda, which was mentally connected with him now. Inside the tablet, his will was the law of the world. In other words, everything in the tablet was under his control and would change according to his will.


    ¡°This is the refining place I¡¯ve prepared for you!¡± Yunxiao pointed out a finger. In front of them were many platforms of varying sizes, each carved with a different alchemy array. Judging from the energy fluctuation constantly spreading out of them, they were not weaker than that of the alchemist association. Moreover, many arrays were unseen to them, and they had only read about them in some records.


    ¡°Is that an Origin Sun Array?¡± Zhang Qingfan¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at a small array that was rotating slowly. ¡°Legend has it that tens of thousands of supreme-grade Primordial Stones must be used to construct it!¡± he said in shock.


    Yunxiao was surprised, and he explained with a smile, ¡°You truly have a pair of keen eyes, Master Qingfan! It is only a simplified version of the Origin Sun Array. All the arrays you see here do not require Primordial Stones. They directly absorb the power of the mountain, which is also the power of my treasure, and it is more than enough to support them. I named the mountain ¡®Mount Inch¡¯!¡±


    Mount Inch!


    Zhang Qingfan was stunned. ¡®What kind of treasure can have an internal space while providing endless power for alchemy refinement?¡¯ It was beyond his understanding of mystic weapons.


    Yunxiao knew his head was filled with questions. Instead of explaining, he sent an incantation seal into the mountain. In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain began to turn transparent, allowing everyone to see hundreds of meters beneath it.


    There was a scarlet array under the mountain, rotating slowly. Around it, dragon-shaped symbols composed of tadpole-like characters stretched out into the distance.


    ¡°This is an ancient array artifact I purchased during the auction, which has a very strong enhancement effect on alchemists¡¯ soul power. Outside the artifact is an energy-absorbing array constructed by me. It will constantly absorb the Primordial Qi in this space to fuel the array, and channel the extra to the mountain, enhancing the effect of your alchemy refinement.¡±


    When he had finished, Yunxiao made the mountain appear again with a flick of a finger. Only then did the alchemists feel they were stepping on a solid ground and put their hearts back into their chests.


    But, they could not calm their minds. From what they saw, this was no ordinary refining place, but a treasured mountain. Moreover, what Yunxiao had done had completely overturned their knowledge and common sense.


    ¡°I want to increase the strength of the people of Yanwu as quickly as possible, so all the resources will be given to you first. These are the recipes and all the materials for the medicinal pills I need the most at present.¡± Yunxiao took out a storage bag and handed it to Zhang Qingfan. ¡°I¡¯ll put both of you in charge of this place, Master Qingfan and Master Xu Han.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han answered together, ¡°We will do our best!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. All of a sudden, his face flickered, and his eyes flashed with a surprised look. ¡°It is done!¡±


    Beaming with joy, he said, ¡°Master Qingfan, Master Xu Han, please come with me!¡±


    He leaped into the air and drifted toward the mountain as if he were flying. Startled, Zhang Qingfan handed the materials to Liang Wenyu and said, ¡°You will be in charge while we are away. Settle them down and begin refining at once!¡± After that, he and Xu Han went after Yunxiao.


    Following Yunxiao, they flew through the mountain for some time and went into a huge cavern before continuing tens of meters deeper. The cavern was dozens of meters tall, spacious, and well-lit. Although there was no sunlight, it was as bright as day.


    In fact, Yunxiao did not need to move by himself inside the Divine Realm Tablet. He could go anywhere with just a thought. But, that would look too strange to the others.


    At present, he had only mentally connected with the tablet. He could sense even the tiniest change here, but he could not control the tablet¡¯s power. After the battle at Mount Phoenix, he had begun to penetrate his willpower into the world inside the tablet, and he was trying to slowly refine it from the inside.


    In the center of the cavern was a large complex array, on which lay a man with little vitality. He was Ji Meng, who had been in a coma.


    Zhang Qingfan was shocked. ¡°Commander Ji is still in a coma?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. ¡°A Golden Sixsun pill can wake him, but his cultivation base will drop. So, I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment. The energy-absorbing array I asked Jia Rong to construct has began to function; the Primordial Qi within a thousand miles around the city will be constantly channeled into this internal space, and beneath this mountain is the center of the energy-absorbing array, which can also gather the Primordial Qi in this space here. I¡¯ve constructed a Thousandwood Rejuvenation array here. With such a tremendous amount of Primordial Qi and the Golden Sixsun pill, I can guarantee his cultivation base will not drop.¡±


    Xu Han glanced around, and he immediately sensed streams of powerful Primordial Qi begin to pour over from all directions into this cavern. ¡°Do you mean this mountain is the center of all the Primordial Qi within a thousand miles around the city of Yanwu?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Yunxiao said with a serious expression, ¡°Please guard for me, Masters. I¡¯m going to pump the Primordial Qi directly into Ji Meng¡¯s body. And if I run out of my energy, please lend me a hand.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan said, ¡°Rest assured, Master Yunxiao, we will definitely help when the time comes.¡±


    The cavern fell silent. Sensing the Primordial Qi gathering from all directions, Yunxiao suddenly stepped onto the array and began to spin.


    His steps were strange, and with every step he took there was a stream of pale green smoke gushing out of the array. It seemed to be the procedure before the array was activated. Both Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han watched with wide and unblinking eyes, fearing that they might have missed some details.


    Streams of green smoke rose and turned into beautiful tendrils that danced around Ji Meng, full of life force and energy. As Yunxiao moved faster and faster, the twitching of the tendrils became more frequent and complicated. The whole cavern seemed to turn into an immortal realm of life. Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han each took a few deep breaths, and they immediately felt as if they were beaming with energy and had grown a few years younger.


    Soon, those intricate green tendrils formed extremely weird symbols around Ji Meng, which linked together to form a pattern exactly like the array on the ground. Extremely strong ripples of life force spread out of it and crazily rushed into Ji Meng¡¯s body.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao took out the Golden Sixsun pill from his ring and shoved it into Ji Meng¡¯s mouth, then slapped him on the chest to help him dissolve the medicinal pill.


    After that, he performed a few incantation gestures along with a faint cry. Guided by them, the life force in the cavern began to crazily pour into Ji Meng¡¯s body. At this moment, Ji Meng¡¯s body, with its vitality dwindling, suddenly expanded, as if it were about to be blown apart from the inside.


    Suddenly Ji Meng sat up with his eyes flicked open. When he saw that he was surrounded by green smoke, he looked shocked and confused.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was slightly pale as he cried out, ¡°Guard your dantian, fuse both Qi into one, and digest the life force!¡±


    Ji Meng was taken aback, then his eyes flickered and he instantly understood what was happening. He hastily sat cross-legged down, locked both hands into an incantation gesture, and began to focus his mind on digesting the life force, doing nothing to stop the life force from rushing into him. After a few breaths, his body stopped expanding, maintaining a bulged state.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han watched nervously. They knew that Ji Meng¡¯s digestion speed and the speed the life force was pouring into him had reached a balance now. At least his body would not be blown apart. But, they wondered how he was going to digest such tremendous power!

 Chapter 148 - : Qian Duoduo

    Yunxiao stood silently to the side with a hand locked in an incantation gesture. Time went by little by little; finally, Ji Meng was completely recovered with the help of the Golden Sixsun pill and the enormous life force. His cultivation base did not drop, and instead was stronger than before.


    He was slowly opening his eyes and about to call a stop when Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡°This life force is the vitality of all things. Since the Peach Blossom Sword Intent and the Song of Blue Lotus Sword cultivated by you are both sword intents of life, take this opportunity to comprehend this feeling!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Ji Meng¡¯s pupils constricted, and he quickly focused his mind as he began to comprehend. He had found the aura very comfortable and friendly, but he did not expect that it was related to the martial essence cultivated by him. At Yunxiao¡¯s reminder, he immediately had a feeling of enlightenment, and he soon fell into a wonderful state.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han seemed to catch something as well. They exchanged a look, then sat cross-legged down together and began to meditate. Although they were fourth-tier alchemists, they were also Martial Masters. As they comprehended the life force, their cultivation base of martial arts, which had been stuck for years, began to show signs of loosening up.


    Bam!


    A brief moment later, a faint rumbling sound exploded out of Ji Meng¡¯s body. His enormous form began to shrink rapidly as if it were leaking air, and it only stopped when it was back to its normal size. But, the life force in the surroundings rushed even faster into him from all directions, and did not stop until it reached a maximum level within him.


    As if influenced by Ji Meng¡¯s breakthrough, Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han moved their eyebrows and opened their eyes, which had an incredulous look in them. Streams of life force poured into them frantically as both of them broke through at the same time.


    Martial arts had a very strong enhancement effect on a warrior¡¯s lifespan. For example, a Martial Sovereign could live for two to three hundred years. Alchemy had a similar effect, but not as significant. Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han had already reached the old age of mortals, and their cultivation in alchemy and martial arts had reached the bottlenecks, which could hardly be broken through with their remaining years. But unexpectedly, not only did they break through into the fourth-tier of alchemy, but even their stagnant cultivation base of martial arts had begun to regain their vitality.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, your cultivation base¡­A four-stars Martial Master and a seven-stars Martial Master¡­You are stronger than me. Why don¡¯t you join my Greed Team?¡± Yunxiao teased with a smile.


    Both men looked shocked and grateful, but they burst into laughter upon hearing that. It would be quite fun and exciting if they were fighting and killing with a group of young people. Zhang Qingfan glanced at Ji Meng and said enviously, ¡°Congratulations on another breakthrough, Commander Ji! It has only been a while, but Commander Ji has jumped from a seven-stars Martial Master to a five-stars Martial Lord. Such a speed can no longer be described as terrifying.¡±


    Ji Meng laughed. ¡°Are you not the same?¡±


    All three of them were filled with mixed emotions as they looked at Yunxiao gratefully, who only chuckled. But, he suddenly frowned, and his face grew serious.


    That gave the three men a pause. ¡°What happened, Young Master Yun?¡± asked Ji Meng.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Here comes a tricky one. Master Zhang, Master Xu, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Ji Meng, come with me.¡±


    Not waiting for Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han to answer, he performed an incantation gesture with his right hand, and then both their bodies began to turn illusive in the cavern.


    The Divine Realm Tablet was his mystic artifact, so he could come and go with just a thought. In the blink of an eye, both of them appeared in the City Lord Manson, and they immediately felt a great pressure from outside. Meanwhile, several figures shot into the sky, bolting out of the mansion.


    One of the figures was Xiao Qingwang. After he went outside, the pressure immediately weakened. Li Chunyang, Luo Yunshang, and the others also went out, and only then did all the people in the mansion breath a sigh of relief, as if a huge stone was removed from their chests.


    Yunxiao strode out with a serious face. The visitor was very strong; if he were here to make trouble, it would be very difficult to handle.


    There was a large empty space in front of the door where the registration was done. Many warriors were watching from far away with fear in their eyes. In the middle of the open space stood an untidy man. He stretched himself lazily and yawned as if he had just woken up, and then said, ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m just here to sign up. Are you not going to let me sign up?¡±


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face was grave. The man¡¯s aura was not weaker than his, and if they were to fight, he had a feeling that he might be no match for him. ¡®How would an expert like this want to join Yanwu? He is most probably sent by some powers to make trouble here.¡¯


    Li Chunyang, Luo Yunshang, and the others stood behind Xiao Qingwang with solemn faces. The man also put a great pressure on them, and cold sweats were already seeping out of their palms.


    ¡°Of course, you can sign up!¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes slightly as he walked up with a faint smile and said, ¡°Yanwu does need a nine-stars Martial King like you.¡±


    The warriors behind the man all sucked in a cold breath in horror and moved back a few more steps as they began to talk to one another in low voices.


    ¡°A nine-stars Martial King? No wonder his aura is so strong! I feel suffocated just by getting closer to him!¡±


    ¡°Is he a fake one? How would a nine-stars Martial King come to a small city like this?¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten that behind Yanwu is the Myriad Treasures Store? So, it is normal for a nine-stars Martial King to come here. Even Myriad Treasures Store itself already has two Martial Grandmasters!¡±


    ¡°Haha! It seems that we did not come to the wrong place. Even a nine-stars Martial King is here. It looks like Yanwu is worthy for our service!¡±


    Just as the crowd was chatting noisily, the middle-aged man was slightly taken aback by the fact that Yunxiao could tell his cultivation base at a glance. But then he laughed and thought it must be the nine-stars Martial King in front of him who told the lad with a voice transmission. ¡°Good! I¡¯m Qian Duoduo, a nine-stars Martial King, and I¡¯m here to sign up. What are you going to pay me? Get your City Lord out here to talk to me.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°I am the City Lord. What do you want me to pay you? I will satisfy you.¡±


    Qian Duoduo froze and said incredulously, ¡°You are the City Lord? A fifteen years old boy?¡±


    When he saw the people around them did not speak a word, he knew it was not a lie. He thought for a moment, then suddenly laughed and said, ¡°When a Martial Lord joins you, he will receive a third-tier mystic weapon, ten fourth-tier medicinal pills of any kinds, and ten thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones. I want a fourth-tier mystic weapon, ten fifth-tier medicinal pills of any kinds, and one hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    The crowd sucked in a cold breath. Each of the three things he asked was extremely expensive. But then it was reasonable, because he was a Martial King.


    Yunxiao frowned as he nodded slightly and said, ¡°What you ask for is reasonable, but we will have a little problem with the fifth-tier medicinal pills. What kind of medicinal pills do you want?¡±


    ¡°The Pure Sky pill!¡± Qian Duoduo said. ¡°I want ten Pure Sky pills!¡±


    Pure Sky pills? Everyone paused, then frowned and shook their heads. Clearly, they had not heard of this medicinal pill before. But, since it was a fifth-tier medicinal pill, it was normal that they had not heard of it before.


    Qian Duoduo chuckled. ¡°It is alright that you haven¡¯t heard of this medicinal pill. Just tell the power behind you that I will join Yanwu immediately if they can give me ten Pure Sky pills. They don¡¯t even need to give me a mystic weapon and Primordial Stones.¡±


    Pure Sky pill was a kind of extremely rare specially-made medicinal pill. Its effect was simple, and few alchemists knew how to refine it. But, since the Myriad Treasures Store was behind Yanwu, then they could definitely find it for him. In fact, Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s strength was the most important reason that made him come here to sign up.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he had a surprised look on his face. Suddenly, he sent his divine sense toward Qian Duoduo.


    There was a strange mocking smile on Qian Duoduo¡¯s face. ¡®He¡¯s just a mere Martial Master, and yet he¡¯s trying to study me with his divine sense. Hah!¡¯ he laughed in his heart. But, the smile on his face froze suddenly, then turned into a shocked look, and finally, he was completely dumbstruck.


    His divine sense defense was directly broken by Yunxiao. A mighty divine sense crazily rushed into his body and examined him from top to bottom, and there was no way he could resist it.


    That terrified him. Hastily, he released his Primordial Qi and formed a powerful shield with it, which completely cut off Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense and expelled it from his body.


    The shock on his face was plain to see. ¡°Alchemist! You are a fourth-tier alchemist!¡± Only the divine sense of a fourth-tier alchemist was strong enough to examine him like that.


    ¡°How is this possible! You are so young!¡± Qian Duoduo was completely awestruck. He was sure that the lad in front of him was only fifteen years old, but he also knew that only a fourth-tier alchemist could have a divine sense that was so strong that even he, a nine-stars Martial King, could not resist.


    Yunxiao chuckled, as if he had confirmed the thought in his mind. With a faint smile, he said, ¡°We don¡¯t have Pure Sky pills, but we can give you something else.¡±


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face flickered, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°I only want Pure Sky pills. Don¡¯t waste my time if you can¡¯t give them to me!¡± He turned and was about to leave.


    ¡°Some time ago, I had read a strange cultivation technique called the Broken Moon Scroll in a certain place.¡±


    Qian Duoduo halted instantly and could no longer take another step, as if his feet were filled with lead. He turned around with a shocked face and asked in disbelief, ¡°Who¡­Who exactly are you? How do you know about the Broken Moon Scroll? And you have even read it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You don¡¯t need to know that. So, is the Broken Moon Scroll enough to pay for your services?¡± Yunxiao smiled. The calm and confident look on his face said that he had the man in his grip now.


    ¡°Enough! More than enough!¡± Qian Duoduo was very excited. His body shivered and his eyes lit up as he said loudly, ¡°But, how do I know you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

 Chapter 149 - Inner Members

    Yunxiao smiled, and his lips moved slightly as he sent his voice directly into Qian Duoduo¡¯s ear. After hearing what he said, the nine-stars Martial King¡¯s serious expression turned into ecstasy instantly. He rushed over like a madman and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s shoulders while screaming excitedly, ¡°Give me! Give me the complete Broken Moon Scroll!¡±


    Yunxiao lightly wrenched free of his hands, then pointed a finger at Meng Wu and said, ¡°Go there and fill out a registration form. I¡¯ll send someone to get you when I¡¯ve gone through it.¡± After saying that, he turned and walked back into the mansion, leaving Qian Duoduo behind, who froze on the spot with a blank face.


    ¡°Register, I want to register!¡± Qian Duoduo roared and bolted over to Meng Wu. ¡°Give me a registration form!¡±


    That gave Meng Wu a fright. She wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and quickly handed the man a form.


    The warriors in the distance looked at each other, bewildered. But, someone sprung into action very soon, rushing up while shouting, ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s register now! Even a nine-stars Martial King has registered!¡±


    Suddenly, there was another frenzy of registration, and every person came with a good attitude; no one was arrogant or unbridled. Who dared to be arrogant or unbridled when even a nine-stars Martial King had to fill out a registration form and wait for approval?


    Inside the City Lord Mansion, everyone looked at Yunxiao and Ji Meng in amazement.


    With just a few words, Yunxiao had subdued a nine-stars Martial King. They were all very curious about that Broken Moon Scroll. And they were surprised to see Ji Meng, who was lying flat like a corpse a few days ago, but now had fully recovered and even broken through to the next level.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that Qian Duoduo¡¯s body. The Pure Sky pill is what can relieve his condition, and the Broken Moon Scroll can get rid of it completely,¡± said Yunxiao smilingly.


    ¡°No wonder!¡± That answered some of the doubts, but they still looked at Yunxiao like he was a monster. His ability to find out the secret of a nine-stars Martial King with a glance shocked them.


    Listening to the noise outside, Li Chunyang frowned and said, ¡°We have too many people signing up. Yanwu is a merchant city, so how do you plan to accommodate these people, Yunxiao? Expand the city?¡±


    ¡°We have to expand the city for sure, but not now. I have a place to accommodate them for the time being. Yes, they are many, but some are good and some are bad. They need to be trained before we can use them.¡±


    Everyone was slightly surprised, wondering how he would accommodate so many people. But, they did not bother themselves to ask, for it was normal for Yunxiao¡¯s words and deeds to go beyond their comprehension.


    Ji Meng thought of the space inside the Divine Realm Tablet. Although he had only briefly glanced at it, he had guessed it was a separated space that was large enough to accommodate ten or even a hundred times more people. The only thing that they needed to worry about was the cultivation resources for these people.


    He did not know about the energy-absorbing array though, and the fact that the Primordial Qi within several thousand miles around Yanwu was being constantly channeled into the pagoda even now, the simple building that was just a camouflage for the Divine Realm Tablet.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, please call my dad, Hong Bing, and Commander Hong here.¡± Chen Dasheng went off briskly at Yunxiao¡¯s order. Although he was the youngest here, everyone had taken him as the leader.


    ¡°At present, Yanwu lacks high-end combat forces. For Martial Kings, we only have Xiao Qingwang and my grandfather, and this witless beast. I will mainly focus on improving your strength next. That Qian Duoduo is also a nine-stars Martial King. If he is reliable and trustworthy, I plan to help Qingwang and him advance into the realm of Martial Grandmasters in the shortest possible time.¡±


    ¡°Martial Grandmasters!¡± Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes lit up, but then they dimmed down just as quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve just made a breakthrough, and I was stabilizing my cultivation base in the past few days,¡± he said with a wry smile. ¡°It takes at least half to one year to advance to the next level within the Martial King realm, and longer still to the next major realm. It will take me at least another five to ten years of accumulation, and a stroke of luck to make that breakthrough.¡±


    Darkthunder snorted, as if it knew Yunxiao had just called it a witless beast.


    ¡°Five to ten years?¡± Yunxiao glared at him. ¡°I say five to ten days. You don¡¯t have to worry about this part. I¡¯ve planned out everything.¡±


    Soon, Li Changfeng, Hong Bing, and Yian arrived. Apart from Yian, who was a nine-stars Great Martial Master, the rest of the people present were all Martial Lords or above.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°All of you here are the strongest combat forces and inner members of Yanwu. I have no doubt about your loyalty. Although we have recruited two Martial Lords this time, they are excluded from the inner circle for the time being because I haven¡¯t found out more about their background. Now, I want you to relax and not resist my divine sense.¡±


    As he said that, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. A divine sense blanketed the crowd, and in the blink of an eye, they were all transferred into the Divine Realm Tablet.


    His divine sense could communicate with the tablet and allow him to enter it anytime, as long as they were within a few hundred meters from each other.


    Everyone was stunned when they opened their eyes and saw a bright clear sky and sensed the rich Primordial Qi in the air.


    ¡°A spiritual independent space?¡± Luo Yunshang said with shock. As someone who came from Shenxiao Temple, she was more knowledgeable than others, so she immediately understood what this place was. And, she was more shocked than anyone else, because she knew every spiritual independent space was a heaven-defying existence which could not be controlled by an ordinary warrior.


    ¡®It must be! That man must be supporting him in the dark!¡¯ At the thought of that, Luo Yunshang clenched her fists and her body shivered in excitement.


    ¡°Yes, this is a spiritual independent space. But Teacher Yunshang, do you have to be so excited until your cheeks are all red?¡± said Yunshang in surprise.


    ¡°Shut your mouth, Li Yunxiao!¡±


    That frightened Yunxiao and made him swallow the words he was about to say. He was a little confused by her reaction. In his previous life, he was not a man without women, but he could never understand them.


    ¡°How many more good things do you have, boy?¡± said Li Chunyang in amazement. ¡°But¡­why do I find this place familiar?¡±


    ¡®Of course, you will find this place familiar, because it was the Li family¡¯s treasury.¡¯ He did not tell his grandfather the truth though, but just smiled and said, ¡°We are inside a mystic artifact I haven¡¯t fully refined. I¡¯ve constructed an energy-absorbing array under Yanwu, and it will constantly draw the Primordial Qi within a thousand miles around the city here. Sooner or later, the whole area except this place will be depleted of Primordial Qi. But, this is only temporary.¡±


    ¡°An energy-absorbing array!¡± The crowd was taken aback. Although they had never heard of it before, they could imagine how heaven-defying it was from the fact that it could absorb the Primordial Qi within a thousand miles around.


    ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll let the warriors who join us cultivate here. The Primordial Qi in this place will grow stronger and stronger as the array keeps running. Together with the various medicinal pills and mystic weapons I have asked Master Zhang Qingfan and others to prepare, I¡¯m confident that I can double everyone¡¯s strength in a very short period. As for you all, come with me!¡±


    With a single-handed incantation gesture, the scene around them transformed again. This time, they went directly into the cavern where Ji Meng was healed. Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han had left from that plaec earlier.


    Looking at all the shocked faces, Yunxiao did not explain in detail but just said lightly, ¡°This is the heart of the energy-absorbing array, which is also the place with the richest Primordial Qi. You will cultivate here.¡±


    Apart from Ji Meng, everyone was too shocked to speak as they sensed the abundant Primordial Qi in the cavern. Meanwhile Darkthunder, who seemed to be very sensitive to the changes in Primordial Qi, jumped around happily and looked extremely excited.


    There was a surprised look on Yian¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve recently felt my bottleneck. If I can cultivate here, I¡¯m sure I will make a breakthrough soon!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Primordial Qi has just begun to gather and accumulate here, and it will only grow stronger and stronger. Be prepared.¡±


    Hong Bing was the commander of Yanwu¡¯s City Guards. He was not familiar with Yunxiao, so he was surprised and curious to see so many experts following his new superior. And now, the City Lord even allowed him into such a magical place and announced that he was one of Yanwu¡¯s inner members. That filled his heart with excitement.


    After settling them, Yunxiao came to Mount Inch with a blink. When he saw the alchemists refining excitedly, he chuckled and said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to refine Nine Orifices pills.¡±


    With a thought in his mind, he sent out his divine will. Both Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han immediately stopped their work and came to him.


    ¡°Nine Orifices pills!¡±


    Xu Han seemed to have thought of something, and he said shockingly, ¡°Is it the legendary fourth-tier medicinal pill that can make a warrior below the realm of Martial Kings forcibly break through his current realm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. But, this pill has a serious side effect. As its name implies, one has to break through nine orifices before one can forcibly break through. There is a high risk involved, and it takes at least the cultivation base of a Martial Lord to resist the backlash.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, why are you¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha! My physical strength has already reached the level of a Martial Lord. I can take one to two pills without any problem.¡±


    ¡°One to two pills¡­¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°I know the pill¡¯s character very well, so don¡¯t worry. I was not confident in refining it, but I have your help now. And as we are inside the pill pagoda and with the Cauldron of Five Elements I¡¯ve recently obtained, I¡¯m almost one hundred percent sure I can refine it.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan said in surprise, ¡°The Nine Orifices pill is considered the strongest fourth-tier medicinal pill. If Master Yunxiao let us refine it together with you, I¡¯m sure it will provide great help to our understanding of the fourth-tier of alchemy.¡±


    ¡°Please come with me.¡± Yunxiao glanced about and chose a large array in the mountain before flying toward it.

 Chapter 150 - Joint Refining

    There were countless arrays on Mount Inch, lower-level and simplified version of advanced-level arrays Yunxiao had carved with his divine sense. In the Divine Realm Tablet, he was almost omnipotent.


    A purple cauldron flew out of his hand and spun across the air before floating over the formation, where it began to gradually grow larger. Under his control, it soon fell into the formation.


    Bam!


    As soon as it landed, the Cauldron of Five Elements glowed with a purple light, giving people a calm, guileless, vast, and ethereal feeling.


    ¡°A fifth-tier purple cauldron!¡± Xu Han exclaimed as he felt the energy waves ripple out of the vessel. Both he and Zhang Qingfan looked incredulous.


    They could not understand how Yunxiao managed to refine a fifth-tier purple cauldron, since he was just a third-tier alchemist. A cauldron was unlike an ordinary mystic weapon; it was already rare for someone to refine a mystic weapon higher tier than his level, and to refine a higher-tier cauldron was almost impossible, let alone refining a purple cauldron that was the best among all cauldrons of the same tier. But, they were getting used to Yunxiao¡¯s stunts, so they calmed down after a moment of shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now teach you the joint refining method for the Nine Orifices pill, so please listen carefully, Masters. Joint refining is very different from refining alone. If we work well together, its power will be far greater than our combined strength. However, a tiny mistake during the process will yield us a result worse than refining alone.¡±


    After that, Yunxiao began to explain the refining method in detail while both alchemists listened attentively. When he finished, he let them ask him questions, and answered them with patience. Several hours later, both men finally figured out all the steps and techniques, and they looked eager to try. It would bring them great benefits if they could refine the strongest fourth-tier medicinal pill after all.


    ¡°Not bad! Although you have learned it slower than I expected, at least you have understood everything. Let¡¯s delay no further and start now.¡± He gave the purple cauldron a slap, causing the top of the vessel to spin and reveal its internal structure.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han smiled wryly in their hearts. They were a little complacent, because they thought they had learned it so quickly and they were more gifted than they had expected, but Yunxiao still dealt them a blow in the end. Nevertheless, they put on a serious look and watched nervously as he controlled the cauldron.


    An incantation seal was sent into the cauldron, and a low rumbling noise gradually rang out of it. As a fifth-tier artifact, the Cauldron of Five Elements had begun to take on a certain spirituality. When Yunxiao was robbing it outside the city, it was by spraying a mouthful of blood on it and then using a unique refining method that he was able to subdue the vessel. But, part of the reason was also because of his soul power, which the cauldron felt very familiar with.


    Suddenly, the cauldron burst into a blinding purple light, which spread out and blanketed the whole mountain and turned all the clouds in the sky purple, then began to spin rapidly over the array with a rumbling noise constantly ringing out of it.


    At that moment, the alchemists and apprentices refining various mystic weapons and medicinal pills on Mount Inch stopped their work and looked up at the sky in shock, staring at the three figures in the distance.


    It had been a long time since Yunxiao had refined something so formally, and it was very laborious for him to control a fifth-tier purple cauldron with his current strength. But luckily, he had the experience of refining Zhou Chuan into a pill not too long ago, so he was able to cope with it. ¡°Help me control the cauldron, Masters! I will add the materials now!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han quickly sent out a few incantation seals, taking over the task of controlling the cauldron from Yunxiao.


    With both hands freed, Yunxiao took out over a hundred materials and sprinkled them across the air, then began to extract them with his soul power. Meanwhile, as Zhang Qingfan changed his incantation gestures, five different colored light beams shot out of the cauldron and enveloped all the herbs.


    The people down below were dumbfounded, as they had never seen such a way to extract medicinal materials. It had completely overturned their common sense.


    It was with the help of Zhang and Xu that Yunxiao dared to perform a series of difficult and complex moves. If he were to do it alone, he would be extremely lucky to have just refined a pill. He moved faster and faster, dazzling the eyes of those who watched from the distance, and it soon looked as if countless figures were wheeling around the purple cauldron restlessly.


    Yunxiao had invented this refining method in his previous life, which he named ¡®Illusive Waves Technique¡¯. He could hardly use it with his third-tier soul power, but he was helped by his Glazed Body; hence, many difficult movements were actually forcibly completed with physical force. The Cauldron of Five Elements was also refined by him with this technique in his previous life.


    As he used the technique, an indescribable feeling surged in his heart. He felt as if he had returned to his previous life, when he was a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign and demonstrating this technique in front of all the alchemists who came to the Sea of Soul Formation. A sensational feeling overwhelmed him; he moved even faster and more easily, and a long-lost feeling was returning to his body bit by bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to activate the array, Masters! Remember to change the incantation gestures accordingly!¡± Yunxiao cried out suddenly, waking both Zhang and Xu, who were stunned by what they saw. They broke out in cold sweats in an instant. ¡®How can I lose focus during such an important refining process! This is very dangerous! But his movements just now¡­¡¯


    ¡®How I wish I could watch them again!¡¯


    Both men had the same thought. They were deeply struck by the smooth movements that fit the laws of the heaven and earth. It was as if they had just witnessed the ultimate technique of alchemy.


    ¡°Pay close attention!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out again as he sent various strange incantation seals into the array. Suddenly, a gust of astral wind rose from the array, accompanied by faint crackles of thunder while streams of hot air rushed up and engulfed the purple cauldron.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han quickly changed their incantation gestures, sending different seals into the cauldron to control it over the astral wind. Waves of unbearable hot air kept spewing out of the array, twisting and distorting their figures and the whole mountain.


    Silence fell over Mount Inch. This kind of refining method was not only unseen, but also unheard of by everyone. Liang Wenyu felt that something very important was looming in his mind, but he could not grasp it. He was so anxious and agitated that he kept scratching the back of his head.


    Many alchemists had the same feeling; the thing that they had been searching hard for through meditation seemed to be ahead of them, but they just could not grasp it.


    Now, Yunxiao, Zhang Qingfan, and Xu Han were in three different spots, sitting cross-legged while constantly controlling the purple cauldron. They had sent over a thousand seals into it. At this point, even the two masters, who were both fourth-tier alchemists, started to feel tired. ¡®Are we really refining a fourth-tier medicinal pill? Why do I feel it is even more difficult than a fifth-tier pill?¡¯


    Fortunately, the ancient array beneath the mountain was constantly replenishing their soul power. As time went by, Zhang and Xu grew more and more surprised, because under such a strong replenishment, they could last at least three to four times longer than normal.


    In the distance, Liang Wenyu¡¯s eyes were clouded by a puzzled look. All of a sudden, his mind was clear, and the sky seemed to have turned bright at this moment. The confused look in his eyes was gone in an instant as he sat down cross-legged to comprehend in silence.


    ¡°Master Liang broke through!¡± An alchemist beside him shouted in horror. Beams of light broke out of Liang Wenyu¡¯s body, and the waves of soul power that rippled out of him were that of a third-tier alchemist. Meanwhile, the concept and enlightenment of breaking through spread out of him like some kind of power, causing the surrounding alchemists to break through as well.


    As time went by, the alchemists began to break through in batches while many advanced apprentices became first-tier alchemists. Those who did not break through also comprehended something and had their cultivation base improved significantly.


    At the moment, the three men who had worked for several hours on the mountaintop were already soaked through with sweat, and their soul powers had bottomed out; they were almost at the end of their tethers. It had taken all the strength of two fourth-tier alchemists and Yunxiao, whose soul power was not weaker than theirs, as well as a heaven-defying ancient array, to refine this medicinal pill. Was it really just a fourth-tier medicinal pill? Both Zhang and Xu were full of doubts, but they could only smile wryly. Even pill refinement had become so abnormal when Yunxiao was involved.


    ¡°Back off now, Masters! I¡¯m going to condense the pills with a divine flame! Its power is too strong, and I¡¯m afraid it might burn you. There may even be a thunder tribulation later!¡± Yunxiao shouted with a pale face as his eyes flickered brightly. Startled, Zhang and Xu quickly moved back from the cauldron. They trusted him from the bottom of their hearts. Since he asked them to back off, the flame must be too powerful for them to resist.


    As they stopped performing incantation gestures, a rumbling noise began to echo out of the cauldron, and the vessel rocked violently, as if something was about to explode out of it. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. Meanwhile, a tiny flaming cloud appeared between his eyebrows.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, a shadow of the Phoenix Divine Flame emerged over the cauldron, which instantly pressed down the violent aura. Then, a five-colored light of five elements bloomed from the cauldron, towering into the sky and blanketing the whole Mount Inch.


    The alchemists in the distance looked at the strange sight in shock.


    Yunxiao looked up nervously at the sky while frowning. He was at the last step of pill refinement, but the sky was still clear, with no signs of a thunder tribulation.


    Supposedly, a fourth-tier medicinal pill would not attract a thunder tribulation, but because he had used the phoenix flame, he had attracted two thunder tribulations in his last two pill refinements. Was it because they were inside the Divine Realm Tablet, so there was no thunder tribulation?


    He frowned in puzzlement.

 Chapter 151 - Nine Orifices Pills

    Yunxiao was a little disappointed. The strength of the medicinal pill would be stronger if there were a thunder tribulation. But without one, it would still take shape. Under his control, the Cauldron of Five Elements began to slow down.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    He threw out three palms in a row, each slapping at the cauldron with a great sealing power. Before very long, the top of the cauldron slowly opened. A medicinal scent wafted out of it and quickly spread throughout the whole Mount Inch, refreshing the minds of those who inhaled it.


    ¡°So, this is a fourth-tier medicinal pill? I can¡¯t believe its scent can spread so far! It feels like I¡¯m smelling it from just a few feet away!¡±


    All the alchemists looked incredulous, and their eyes were full of reverence and envy. ¡®When will I be able to refine such a medicinal pill?¡¯ Everyone was thinking the same question.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were frowning. As someone who had refined fourth-tier medicinal pills before, they felt that this time was slightly different. Although the refinement had been completed and the purple cauldron and the array had both stopped, Yunxiao still sat cross-legged, showing no signs of moving. They were puzzled, but they dared not to approach him.


    Suddenly, a stream of light flashed out of his body. It whirled around him for some time before breaking into a cloud of golden specks and dissolving into the surrounding void.


    ¡°This is¡­He broke through!¡± Zhang Qingfan said in shock. ¡°He broke through after refining the medicinal pill!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I join the fun when so many people have broken through?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice rang beside Zhang Qingfan¡¯s ears, which gave him a fright. He hurriedly shook his head.


    Yunxiao smiled. In fact, he had felt he was on the verge of breaking through when he used the Illusive Waves Technique, but he held it down and only released it when the pills were formed. He was pleasantly surprised that he had broken through directly into a six-stars Martial Master.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han jumped over from the distance, their faces excited. ¡°Master Yunxiao, why is the energy wave of this medicinal pill so strong?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°Look for yourself.¡± He gave the cauldron a slap and shrank it to the size of a teapot, holding it in his palm.


    As soon as they gazed into the cauldron, both men sucked in a cold breath at the same time. Lying inside the vessel were sixteen perfectly round medicinal pills.


    Zhang Qingfan felt a buzz in his head, and he cried out, ¡°Sixteen pills! Heaven, we¡¯ve refined sixteen strongest fourth-tier medicinal pills at a time! Am I dreaming!¡±


    The alchemists in the distance all had strong divine senses, so they heard Zhang Qingfan¡¯s words, which struck them dumb like a sudden thunderbolt. Even a fifth-tier alchemist would have a certain failure rate when he tried to refine the strongest fourth-tier medicinal pill. And yet, these three men had just produced sixteen pills at a time. That instantly froze them to the spot.


    With a flip of his palm, Yunxiao put away the cauldron and the medicinal pills. Then, he smiled at both men and said, ¡°Without your help, I couldn¡¯t have refined even a single pill. Thank you, Masters! The refining method I used just now is called Illusive Waves Technique. It is a little bit difficult for you, but I think you can still comprehend something out of it. I will demonstrate it once again.¡±


    He performed a single-handed incantation gesture. Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared in the sky and began demonstrating the Illusive Waves Technique at an extremely slow speed. The figure was huge, so its every movement could be clearly seen by everyone down below.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han were startled at first, but then they quickly realized that Yunxiao had provided them the demonstration as a token of appreciation for their help. Like all other alchemists, they hurriedly sat cross-legged down and looked up at the figure in the sky, unblinking.


    Very soon, the demonstration of the technique was completed. The figure in the sky smiled as he performed an incantation gesture and faded away.


    The people down below were all unsatisfied. They widened their eyes, hoping to have a few more glances at the figure. But, the sky was bright and clear, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure could no longer be found.


    Zhang Qingfan sighed and exchanged a wry smile with Xu Han. The demonstration showed that the technique consisted of at least ten thousand variations, but they could not even find the way to learn it, let alone master one or two variations. Their only gain was that they seemed to have a new understanding of the art of refinement.


    ¡°Eh? Has Master Yunxiao left already?¡± Xu Han suddenly realized that Yunxiao had disappeared.


    ¡°I think he left a long time ago,¡± said Zhang Qingfan. ¡°We were all so absorbed in the demonstration that no one noticed it. We have benefited greatly from the refining of the Nine Orifices pills and watching the Illusive Waves Technique. We must do our best to complete what Master Yunxiao has asked us to do. When the time comes, he will naturally reward us accordingly.¡±


    ¡°You are right!¡± Xu Han said in a serious voice. ¡°Master Yunxiao¡¯s strength is beyond our imagination. It would be hard to believe if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes. We must do our best to complete these little tasks Master Yunxiao had asked us to do!¡±


    He stood up immediately and shouted, ¡°I want everyone to return to your positions and do your best in the tasks you¡¯ve been assigned. Master Yunxiao will not mistreat you if you do your jobs well. But if you did not do your best, I will kick you back to the alchemist association!¡±


    If it had been a few days ago, many people would have been dying to go back. But now, after they had tasted the benefits of staying in the pill pagoda and watched Yunxiao refine pills, as well as the demonstration of Illusive Waves Technique, sending them back was harder than killing them, especially those who had broken through just now. So, each of them returned to their positions in high spirits and began to refine with all their hearts.


    Yunxiao had left Mount Inch long ago and arrived at the cavern in the heart of the mountain.


    Among all, Yian¡¯s cultivation base was the weakest, but after entering the cavern,, he clearly felt that his bottleneck began to loosen. He accumulated Primordial Qi bit by bit and constantly widened his meridians, yet the bottleneck, which felt like just a thin sheet of paper, did not budge even after repeated attempts at breaking it.


    After a few more failed attempts, he clearly felt that the meridians he had laboriously widened begin to shrivel. He was very upset. If he could not break through this time even with such an excellent opportunity, he did not know when he could do it again.


    Suddenly, a soft voice came into his ear, ¡°Focus your mind and try one more time.¡±


    Yian was taken aback. He opened his eyes and saw Yunxiao, who was smiling at him and performing a few incantation gestures. As if guided by the gestures, the rich Primordial Qi in the cavern began to crazily pour into his body.


    Shocked, Yian quickly closed his eyes and focused his mind. However, before he could inhale them, the energy that seemed to have liquefied poured directly into him from the acupoints all over his body, washing over every joint and meridian. That startled him; he hastily guided the energy and made it circulate inside him.


    With that, the shriveled meridians widened once again. If all his previous attempts to break through were trickles of spring water, then the impact this time was like the rushing of a great river. Before he knew it, the tremendous force of Primordial Qi struck at his bottleneck.


    Bam!


    Yian had never felt his mind so clear before, and the whole world seemed to turn anew in his eyes. Tiny change began to take place in the meridians and bones in his body, which made him feel extremely comfortable and pleasant.


    ¡°Is this the power of a Martial Lord?¡± As he felt the brand-new power, Yian became so excited that his body began to shiver. ¡°Young Master Yun, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Good, I have another Martial Lord among my men!¡± Yunxiao was very happy too.


    ¡°Please stop a moment, everyone! I have something to say.¡± His words spread far and wide in the cavern. The hollow was actually larger than it appeared; it stretched all the way to the depths of the mountain, and Xiao Qingwang and the others had already gone somewhere deep to meditate.


    Soon after Yunxiao¡¯s voice spread, one figure after another ran out of the depths of the cavern.


    ¡°What do you want? Do you know I was in the midst of breaking through?¡± growled Li Chunyang while frowning. ¡°Say what you want to say quickly! I¡¯ll definitely beat you to death if it is not something important!¡±


    The others also looked unhappy. The rich Primordial Qi here made it an excellent place for cultivation, and they just wished they could spend every minute in meditation.


    While smiling, Yunxiao said, ¡°I¡¯ve just refined some medicinal pills that will give your strength a boost. However, the side effects of this medicine are serious. It will kill you if your fleshly body is not strong enough. Therefore, only Martial Lords or above can take it. Each of you can try one, and Qingwang can try two, but the result of the second pill will greatly reduce while the pain will double.¡±


    ¡°Only Martial Lords or above can take it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The side effect told them that it was not an ordinary medicinal pill. Soon, only seven of the sixteen Nine Orifices pills were left. Li Chunyang, Li Changfeng, Chen Dasheng, Luo Yunshang, Hong Bing, Yian and Ji Meng each took one pill, while Xiao Qingwang took two.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°You¡¯d better take it when you are at your best condition. Grandpa, you can take it after you¡¯ve made the breakthrough and stabilized your cultivation base. You might be surprised by the result. Yian, you¡¯ve just broken through, so take it only after you¡¯ve stabilized your new power. As for this witless beast, it should also be able to take two pills.¡±


    He pulled Darkthunder over and shoved a pill into its mouth. The demon beast seemed to sense something and refused to take it, but Yunxiao forced the pill down. It angered the beast, who began to roar madly with a trace of fear in its eyes.


    ¡°Haha! It¡¯s not poison, so stop crying. It¡¯s just a little painful. You¡¯ll know the benefits when you get over it!¡± Yunxiao laughed. Paying no more heed to Darkthunder¡¯s furious roars, he carefully took out a pill, put it into his mouth, and swallowed it. After that, he sat cross-legged down and began to meditate.

 Chapter 152 - Break Through Continuously

    The crowd was dubious, even though they saw him swallowed the pill himself. But, they were still tempted by the strong medicinal strength emanating from the drug. So, they turned and ran back into the depths of the cavern.


    Soon after taking the pill, Yunxiao felt a great power spread out in him and flow into all his meridians and bones. In the beginning, it was very gentle, washing through his flesh like Primordial Qi, but then it grew faster and stronger. In the end, he felt like thousands of sharp blades were swimming and cutting inside him, making him bare his teeth, clench his fists, and tremble in pain.


    Meanwhile, Darkthunder also began to roar and roll on the ground in pain. Yian watched from the side and broke out in a cold sweat. Fearing something bad would happen, he guarded beside Yunxiao gingerly.


    Suddenly, a painful roar rang out from the inner part of the cavern. Judging from the voice, it was Li Changfeng. ¡°Boy! What kind of drug did you give me? It¡¯s so painful! Are you trying to kill your father? Damnit!¡± Soon, the others also began to scream and shout painfully.


    Yunxiao was the only one who was relatively calm. Although he was trembling in pain, and blood had begun to seep out of his five orifices, he still clenched his jaws and did not make a sound. The sight of it made Yian drenched in a cold sweat.


    Bam!


    A muffled sound rang out of Yunxiao¡¯s body. He broke through again, even though he had just become a six-stars Martial Master some while ago. And after he broke through to the seven-stars, his aura continued to climb, as if he still had room to grow.


    Yian was so worried as he watched from the side. He saw Yunxiao¡¯s body turn glass-like, and under that almost transparent skin, blood began to gather inside every pore as if it were about to overflow.


    The effects of a Nine Orifices pill were to destroy first and then rebuild. It would seriously damage one¡¯s nine orifices and trigger the maximum potential of the human body. Its medicinal strength was so strong that if anyone below the realm of Martial Lords took it, he would be killed instantly when the drug destroyed his body. Yunxiao¡¯s physical strength was already not weaker than that of an ordinary Martial Lord, and his endurance was even stronger than most of the Martial Lords.


    Bam!


    As another muffled sound rang out as he broke through again. He was now an eight-stars Martial Master.


    Yian¡¯s eyes grew wide in shock and disbelief. It had taken him over a year to become an eight-stars Martial Master from a six-stars Martial Master. That was considered very fast already, and he had even felt complacent for some time. But as he looked back now, he found that his achievement was nothing.


    ¡°His strength is still increasing¡­Heavens! Is he going for the nine-stars?!¡± Yian felt his heart jump up to his throat. He kept sensing Yunxiao¡¯s Primordial Qi waves, and finally breathed a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°Ah! He finally stopped! What a freak!¡±


    Just when he sighed, however, he saw Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly, took out another Nine Orifices pill, and put it into his mouth before swallowing it. Then, he began to meditate again.


    ¡°He¡¯s killing himself!¡±


    Yian¡¯s eyes grew so wide that they looked like a pair of copper bells. After taking the second pill, the blood gathered beneath Yunxiao¡¯s skin finally overflowed from all over his clean, smooth body. Soon, he was fully covered in blood, and the five orifices on his face were filled with blood as well.


    Meanwhile, his Primordial Qi wave, which had stopped growing, began to slowly climb again.


    Swoosh!


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, two figures dashed over. Looking horrible with all the blood that covered their bodies, Li Changfeng and Luo Yunshang exchanged a shocked and pleasantly surprised look that was mixed with a hint of disbelief. Both of them had broken through as well.


    Yian was shocked as he stared at both of them. ¡®They broke through so quickly!¡¯


    Subconsciously, he touched the pill that was given to him, and he had an urge to take it immediately. It had taken him years of hard work and accumulation to make the breakthrough and become a one-star Martial Lord, and yet these people had advanced another star with just a pill and about ten minutes.


    Meanwhile, Darkthunder, who had curled up into a ball on the ground, had stopped wailing, and was lying on its stomach with its head drooped like a cat who had fallen into water. But judging from its aura, it was much stronger than before.


    Bam!


    Just as Yian could hardly calm himself down, the sound of breakthrough rang out of Yunxiao¡¯s body once again.


    ¡°A nine-stars Martial Master!¡± Yian felt a buzz in his head, and he almost lost consciousness. In front of him, a Martial Master who had just broken through to the six-stars realm had broken through three levels again in a very short time, becoming a nine-stars Martial Master. Moroever, his aura was still growing stronger!


    This¡­


    Not only him, even Li Changfeng and Luo Yunshang were struck dumb. This had completely overturned their common sense. Although the drug was powerful, its effects should be limited. Could he still be considered a human being if he continued to break through like this without end? And, what would those geniuses, who had to meditate in seclusion for a few years to break through one to two stars, think about this?


    Puke!


    Yunxiao was clearly feeling overwhelmed, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood, which contained a significant amount of undigested medicinal strength. He had been extremely careful when he took the second pill; he wrapped the pill with Primordial Qi and slowly digested it, and when he found he could no longer take it, he spat it out with his blood.


    ¡®I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­If I continue to digest it, I¡¯ll soon die with my body blown apart!¡¯ Yunxiao smiled bitterly and opened his eyes. Apart from Xiao Qingwang, everyone had gathered around him once again, all covered in blood and looking extremely terrible while staring at him with bright eyes like a pack of hungry wolves staring at a sheep.


    ¡°What? Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Boy, what took you so long to give us such a good thing? You must be itchy to get a good beating, eh?¡±


    Paying no mind that Yunxiao was seriously injured, Li Changfeng rushed up and grabbed his collar as he bellowed, ¡°How many more do you have? Give them all to me!¡±


    Chen Dasheng shouted from behind, ¡°Everyone who sees has a share! We are all working for you, so you can¡¯t just give your father special treatment! Give ten pills to each of us!¡±


    ¡°Ten pills¡­Well, that¡¯s fine with me.¡± Hong Bing raised both hands in agreement.


    At this moment, only Li Chunyang and Yian had not yet taken the pills. But when they saw that everyone else had broken through and looked excited, they were eager to try. Even Darkthunder got up and wagged its tail, as if saying ¡®I want more too.¡¯


    Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡°The effects of this drug reduce significantly after the first one, but the pain doubles. Even a Martial King will not be able to take more than three. And after you take the second pill, it is no longer effective for you. Moreover, relying on medicinal pills to improve strength is not the right way, and it will be useless if your understanding of martial essence cannot keep up.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Li Chunyang said with a solemn look. ¡°Self-cultivation is always the key. If we take too many pills and get ourselves killed, all our hard effort will be in vain. But, since I am a Martial King, I should be able to take one more¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yunxiao had no choice but to give his grandfather one more pill, and at the same time, he threw another one to Darkthunder. Now, he was left with only two Nine Orifices pills. Only then did the crowd leave him, eager to stabilize their newly gained power.


    When Yian saw Yunxiao change into fresh clothes and about to leave, he cried out in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stabilize your cultivation base, Young Master Yun?¡± After all, Yunxiao had broken through three stars in a row, which was unheard of. Even though his aura seemed stable right now, Yian reckoned it would be extremely difficult for him to stabilize his cultivation base.


    ¡°No need,¡± said Yunxiao with a smile. He was once an existence who stood at the pinnacle if the Nine Heavens realm, and his understanding of the martial arts had almost merged with the Laws of the World. The realm of a mere nine-stars Martial Master was nothing to him. ¡°Remember, you can only take the pill after you have stabilized yourself as a one-star Martial Lord. Otherwise, it will be extremely dangerous.¡±


    When he had finished, he vanished from the cavern, leaving behind Yian, who wore a blank face, and Darkthunder, who was rolling painfully on the ground. After calming down slightly, Yian sat cross-legged down and began to stabilize his cultivation base.


    Within a blink, Yunxiao appeared in Mount Inch, and his sudden arrival frightened Jia Rong. As soon as he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face, the latter burst into tears and leaped over. ¡°You can¡¯t play favorites, Young Master Yun! I¡¯ve worked so hard for you out there, and these guys had only refined some mystic weapons for you in here. And yet, all of them have broken through! Those who were behind me are now laughing ahead of me!¡±


    His face was covered in tears and snot, and he was about to wipe them off Yunxiao¡¯s clothes.


    Bam!


    Yunxiao threw out a punch and knocked his head back, leaving a bruise on his face while blood began to trickle down from his nostrils.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful in front of me. How¡¯s the construction of all three arrays?¡±


    Grimaced, Jia Rong covered his cheek with a hand and said, ¡°All completed! But, Primordial Stones have run out as well. I had to ask Meng Wu for twenty thousand more superior-grade Primordial Stones to finish the construction. Young Master Yun, I heard you¡¯ve demonstrated a refining method called Illusive Waves Technique¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, however, Yunxiao suddenly became transparent, then twisted, and finally disappeared from his sight.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, you can¡¯t play favorites!¡± Jia Rong screamed into the empty air.


    Yunxiao left the Divine Realm Tablet and came directly to the courtyard in the City Lord Mansion. Standing there, he performed a few incantation gestures, and he immediately sensed two strange forces enveloping the sky over Yanwu. As his incantation gestures changed, an extremely subtle connection was established between the two arrays and himself.


    Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief with a happy look on his face. Although they were extremely simplified arrays, they were more than enough to double the city¡¯s defense and offense.


    After that, he came to the front door of the City Lord Mansion. The number of people signing up was getting much lesser. Almost all warriors who were willing to join Yanwu had signed up. After receiving a large number of resources, they were currently hiding in some places within the city and cultivating as hard as they could.


    At the sight of Yunxiao, Meng Wu hurried over and greeted him while the nearby warriors all studied this magical City Lord.

 Chapter 153 - Peak Martial Master

    Yunxiao asked, ¡°How many people have signed up? What are their strengths like respectively?¡±


    Meng Wu quickly reported the numbers, ¡°So far, we have one Martial King, four Martial Lords, one hundred and twenty Great Martial Masters, and one thousand seven hundred and twenty-two Martial Masters.¡±


    Then, she took out a storage bag from her ring and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°Young Master Yun, when you were away, Miss Ding of Tianyuan Trading Company had asked someone to bring this to you. Also, our lower-tier resources have almost run out.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he took over the bag and sensed a restrictive spell on it. He smiled, and the spell was removed with a swipe of his hand. Ding Ling¡¯er must have put the spell to prevent others from finding out the contents in the bag.


    Sure enough, inside the bag were many chariots and fourth-tier items, as well as many fourth-tier materials. Their value was so great that it was hard for Yunxiao to measure.


    Delighted, he chuckled and said, ¡°Stop letting people sign up when the remaining resources run out. This is the end of recruitment. Ask someone to inform those warriors who joined us to come to the square at noon tomorrow, and those who do not come will be treated as deserters.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the nearby warriors quickly rushed up to fight for the sign-up forms as this was their last chance. The crowd, which had been sparse, suddenly went berserk again.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao went directly into the Divine Realm Tablet, then grabbed Jia Rong out and praised, ¡°The arrays are good. I¡¯ve got another task for you now.¡±


    Jia Rong said with a bitter face, ¡°Young Master Yun, my cultivation base¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are. You are still my servant, and you have no right to negotiate with me. If you perform well, you will have your reward! So, do you want to do it or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course, I want to do it!¡± Jia Rong¡¯s face beamed as soon as he heard that there would be a reward.


    Yunxiao took out a writing brush and paper to write two letters, and put them into different envelopes. ¡°I want you to bring these letters to Tianyuan Trading Company¡¯s Ding Ling¡¯er and Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s Yin Zhaoyang. Tell them that Yanwu is in urgent need of resources, and we want to borrow two hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones from them.¡±


    Jia Rong was shocked. ¡°Two hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones? Would they really lend them to us?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°They will, but not necessarily the amount I have asked. In any case, the more the better.¡±


    Jia Rong was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something. While frowning, he said, ¡°Young Master Yun, there is one thing I don¡¯t know whether to say or not.¡±


    That took Yunxiao aback, but he smiled and said, ¡°Just say what you want to say. Do I look that hard to talk to?¡±


    ¡°All two thousand members of Dubhe had suffered a lot while constructing the three arrays,¡± Jia Rong said. ¡°They followed you here from Tianshui, so their loyalty is stronger than those newly recruited warriors. However, their equipment and cultivation base are far inferior to those warriors, especially their equipment. Among the two thousand people, less than ten have mystic weapons, and tjose are all the ones those close to you like Chen Zhen. Not to mention second or third-tier mystic weapons and a large quantity of supplementary medicinal pills¡­¡±


    He had been hanging out with those young people these days and become friends with them, and he felt that they were poorly treated.


    Yunxiao had a pondering look on his face as he said, ¡°The reason I asked Master Zhang Qingfan here with a group of alchemists is to get their help to refine a large quantity of lower-tier medicinal pills and mystic weapons, which I will use to improve their strength. But, two thousand people are just too many, and it is very difficult for me to fulfill their requirements in a short time. Moreover, the lower-tier resources provided by Tianyuan Trading Company and Myriad Treasures Store had all been given out to those warriors¡­ Well, I will think of a way to solve this. Dubhe is the first force under me, and those young people are all gifted with huge potential. I will not mistreat them.¡±


    Only then did Jia Rong breathe a sigh of relief and went ahead to deliver the letters. However, at the thought of the contents of the letters and the amount of the Primordial Stones he would ask them to lend, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He feared that those people would rip him into pieces in a fit of anger.


    After Jia Rong left, Yunxiao pondered a moment as he turned around and disappeared from the hall, entering the Divine Realm Tablet. Although Mount Inch was the heart of Primordial Qi, as the energy-absorbing array was constantly draining natural Primordial Qi from the outside world, the other area would soon be filled with energy that overflowed from the mountain.


    He picked a random place and sat cross-legged down, then took out another Nine Orifices pill and swallowed it.


    He was only a Martial Master, so the improvement brought by the drug was significant. Although he had said that the third pill no longer had any effect, he could still feel his strength growing as he took it. However, the pain was not as bearable as the first one. Under the tremendous pain, he began to roar and scream like a madman.


    Several hours later, Yunxiao fell to the ground, covered in blood and fainted from the pain. His strength had improved to the peak of a nine-stars Martial Master, but he was unable to break through the barrier into the next major realm.


    At noon the next day, in the city square of Yanwu¡­


    It was packed with people, who stood on both sides of the square. The newly recruited warriors were on one side, scattered in small groups, talking and laughing among themselves. Meanwhile, the student army stood orderly on the other side, armored and armed, well-disciplined and not making a sound.


    Although there was a surprised look in the eyes of those newly recruited warriors, they could easily tell the students¡¯ cultivation base and ages. So, they all had a hint of a contemptuous look on their faces after the initial surprise. After all, most of the students were just warriors, and less than ten were Martial Masters.


    ¡°Shut your mouth and be quiet!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out suddenly. At some point, he had appeared on the empty chair placed at the head of the square. That startled everyone, because none of the few thousand people present saw him arrive.


    To either side of him stood Chen Dasheng, Hong Bing, and Meng Wu. Standing there, the four of them glanced coldly at the few thousand people down below like generals inspecting their army before the war.


    At Yunxiao¡¯s loud cry, the voices grew lower. However, there was a defiant look on every face. These people were all lone warriors and were used to freedom, so they did not like to be controlled. Had it not been because of the lucrative remuneration, they would not have joined the city.


    Yunxiao sneered as his eyes swept past all the faces one after another, which startled everyone. Although it was only a brief glance, they felt like he had gazed deep into their hearts and found out all their secrets. For a moment, everyone¡¯s face fell in horror.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken my money, you are my men now, and you will have to listen to my orders! If you take my money and refuse to work for me, you are cheating me. And for those who dare to cheat me, I will not only take my money back, I will take his life as well!¡±


    He spoke like a ruffian, but his words rang directly in every person¡¯s head and went deep into the soul, as if they had a kind of mysterious power. That further terrified the crowd. Only then did they feel that this City Lord, who was just fifteen years old, was not as simple as his apparent strength, a mere peak nine-stars Martial Master.


    Wait? A peak nine-stars Martial Master!


    Those who were Great Martial Masters or above were shocked, their eyes growing wide in horror.


    ¡®He was only a five-stars Martial Master a few days ago, so how did he become a peak nine-stars Martial Master now? How many days has it been? How is that possible?¡¯


    ¡®Impossible! I must have seen it wrongly a few days ago.¡¯ They all tried to convince themselves in their minds, and the more they thought, the surer they were that it was like that.


    Only Qian Duoduo had a look of horror in his eyes. He was sure that he did not see it wrongly a few days ago: The young man was only a five-stars Martial Master, and there was nothing on him that had hidden his actual cultivation. Otherwise, he would have detected it with his strength of a nine-stars Martial King.


    ¡®If that is the case, there is only one explanation left¡­This lad advanced four stars in the last few days!¡¯ He sucked in a cold breath at the thought of the conclusion. ¡®This is absolutely impossible! I think I must have seen it wrongly the other day. Yes, it must be!¡¯


    ¡°Come forward, Qian Duoduo.¡± Yunxiao said in a soft voice, as if he had just given an order, and he looked at Qian Duoduo with a hint of a smile on his face.


    All eyes turned to Qian Duoduo in an instant. ¡®He¡¯s a nine-stars Martial King! Even though he¡¯s now your man, he¡¯s still a mighty existence who cannot be ordered at will like a servant!¡¯ Everyone was very nervous. ¡®Should I rush forward to stop him if he flies into a rage?¡¯


    ¡®But I will be no different from cannon fodder in front of him!¡¯


    The crowd was extremely anxious, and they all scolded the boy City Lord in their hearts for his ignorance and his lack of courtesy.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face turned slightly blue. ¡®I¡¯m a nine-stars Martial King. Wherever I go, I am treated as a distinguished guest, and even the sovereign of a state will have to show me some respect. And yet, this lad is¡­¡¯


    He struggled a moment. But, when he saw the confident smile on the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s lips, he sighed in his heart for no reason. And when he thought of the Broken Moon Scroll, his attitude softened completely in an instant. Reluctantly, he snorted and said, ¡°What do you want of me?¡±


    As he said that, he stepped forward.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath in their hearts, aghast, and the four Martial Lords looked shocked. ¡®He is a nine-stars Martial King! Does it mean that I also have to bow my head and walk up like him if this lad calls me up later?¡¯


    These people used to be alone, and there was an air of defiance in their bones. Otherwise, with their strength, they could easily get a good life by joining any power, and did not have to wait until now to join Yanwu, tempted by the lucrative remuneration.


    ¡°This is what I had promised to give you.¡± Yunxiao took out a jade slip and a small box and handed them to him. With a smile, he said, ¡°With this, the medicinal pill in the box, and an excellent place I¡¯ve picked for you to meditate in seclusion, I hope you will have broken through and become a Martial Grandmaster when I see you the next time.¡±


    A Martial Grandmaster?


    The people down below were shocked. ¡®He¡¯s really an ignorant kid who doesn¡¯t know anything. Even though Qian Duoduo is a nine-stars Martial King, it is still extremely difficult for him to break through and become a Martial Grandmaster. In fact, it is impossible for him to achieve that without a few, or even tens of years of accumulation.¡¯

 Chapter 154 - Deter and Establish Authority

    Qian Duoduo trembled and hastily placed the jade slip on his forehead, sending his divine sense into it. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his body shivered with excitement.


    ¡®Broken Moon Scroll! This really is the complete Broken Moon Scroll!¡¯


    ¡®Haha! I can¡¯t believe I got such a divine thing! With it, I, Qian Duoduo, will become a Martial Supreme one day, and then a Martial Emperor, not to mention a Martial Grandmaster! Wait for me, all of you, I will go back and settle the scores with you soon!¡¯


    He was very excited. After putting away the jade slip, he glanced at the insignificant box and casually opened it. What he saw narrowed his eyes. ¡°This is¡­a Nine Orifices pill?¡±


    It was the last Nine Orifices pill.


    There was a twinkle of surprise in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he chuckled and said, ¡°It seems you are quite knowledgeable as well. Since you know this medicinal pill, then you should also know that together with the cultivation technique in the scroll, the problem in your body can be solved. So, do you think you can break through in the short term?¡±


    Qian Duoduo was shocked. ¡®Sure enough, it was after hearing about the Pure Sky pill that he found out what is wrong with me, and only then did he give me this Broken Moon Scroll. Who exactly is this lad? Not only is his strength so mysterious, but he is also so knowledgeable.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    He suppressed his inner mood swings and put away the medicinal pill, then walked steadily back to his original position. Standing there, he folded his arms over his chest and closed his eyes slightly, so that no one could find out his true feelings.


    Suddenly, a Bluewolf chariot flew from the distant sky and hovered over the square, and from it came a furious roar, ¡°So, you are the culprits! How dare you steal all the Primordial Qi within a thousand miles with some mystic art? You¡¯ve taken away all the Primordial Qi from Mount Qiyun, where Dhyana Sect has existed for thousands of years! Damn you!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect that someone would come so fast. He laughed and said, ¡°What Dhyana Sect? I¡¯ve never heard of it. If you run out of Primordial Qi, you can bring all your people and join Yanwu. I guarantee you will get ten times more cultivation resources than before!¡±


    Hearing that, a middle-aged man appeared on the chariot and shouted with an angry look, ¡°Return the Primordial Qi immediately, or I will wipe out the whole city of Yanwu!¡±


    As he said that, the man¡¯s pupils constricted. He had thought Yanwu was just a small mortal city, but he saw over four thousand warriors down below with just a glance. Although their average strength was not strong, he was still startled. Their numbers were almost equivalent to that of a small sect, he reckoned. ¡®Since when did Yanwu own such a force?¡¯


    ¡°How unbridled!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s Primordial Qi surged as he cried out coldly, ¡°You are bold to say you want to wipe out Yanwu. Considering that it is your first offense, I¡¯ll give you three breaths to get out of here, or you¡¯ll stay here forever!¡±


    The man¡¯s face flickered, and he said angrily, ¡°What an ignorant nine-stars Martial Master! Since you want to die, I don¡¯t mind making an example of you!¡± When he had finished, he performed an incantation gesture. Suddenly, a blue light beam emerged on the chariot, and then fell from the sky in the shape of a wolf.


    A Bluewolf chariot was a fourth-tier combat weapon, and it was capable of attacking. It just needed to be controlled with incantation gestures. It was also what made a hoverchariot so precious, because it was equivalent to a moving cannon.


    Chen Dasheng and Hong Bing were about to attack, but Yunxiao stopped them with a wave of a hand as he slowly drew his sword of Tigertooth. The blade flashed and instantly transformed into a blood-red tiger, which gave a roar and leaped up into the air.


    ¡°Sword of Tigertooth, the roar that shakes the forest!¡±


    Under the impact of the tiger roar, the blue wolf shadow dispersed in an instant, while the tiger continued to rush up toward the chariot.


    ¡°What!¡± The middle-aged man was taken aback. ¡°How can a mere Martial Master destroy the attack of a chariot?!¡± He had no time to think further though. He threw out a palm, and a palm force immediately took shape in the air, pressing down hard at the tiger.


    ¡°Hmph! How dare a mere one-star Martial Lord to act wantonly in my Yanwu!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold. The Cauldron of Five Elements slowly materialized in his right hand before being casually thrown out by him as he cried out in a soft voice, ¡°The purple air comes from the east, the cauldron that suppresses the heaven and earth!¡±


    The purple cauldron flew up into the air and smashed at the man¡¯s huge palm force, breaking through it as it rapidly expanded in the sky. Meanwhile, light beams of five different colors shot out of it, enveloping the man.


    The man¡¯s face fell and he sucked in a cold breath as he cried out in horror, ¡°The power of five elements! I can¡¯t believe this is a fifth-tier mystic weapon with the Dao Fruit of Five Elements! You are just a Martial Master, so how can you control such a fifth-tier mystic weapon!¡±


    He had no time to think about it. Hurriedly, he pulled out a saber and unsealed it before throwing a fierce slash. A golden light beam cut through the sky immediately and hacked the power of five elements apart. For a moment, the whole sky was flashing goldenly.


    After all, it was just the light of the five elements contained in the purple cauldron, and was not unleashed by a Martial King, so its power was very limited. The man breathed a sigh of relief after he had destroyed the light with a slash. If this kind of five-elements power was unleashed by a Martial King, he would have no way to resist it.


    Yunxiao sneered. His hands flashed in incantation gestures, and the cauldron expanded a few times larger. Shrouded in a layer of purple light and another layer of five-color light, it smashed toward the chariot like a small hill.


    As it flew, the cauldron continued to grow larger, until it blocked the whole sky like a huge, fast-moving purple cloud.


    ¡°Crazy! I can¡¯t believe he is using such a precious treasure to hit my chariot!¡± The middle-aged man gave a furious roar to express his dissatisfaction toward Yunxiao¡¯s extravagant behavior. But, he did not dare to face it head-on, because if the chariot were damaged, he would not be able to answer when he returned, and he did not have the confidence to withstand the impact of such a huge cauldron. Without hesitation, he sent a few incantation seals into the chariot, then turned it around and was about to fly into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph! Trying to run away? I gave you time to leave, but you didn¡¯t want to leave. Now, I want you to stay!¡±


    Suddenly, there were flashes of gold on Yunxiao¡¯s body as he kept performing complex incantation gestures. With each gesture, there seemed to be some power being pulled and trigged in the air. Finally, a golden incantation seal was formed in his hands, and he threw it out with all his might.


    ¡°The Greatsun Golden Sword, destroy this man!¡±


    As soon as he threw out the seal, bits of golden light began to gather from all directions into thousands of golden beams, which quickly joined together and turned into a huge golden sword, slashing down toward the chariot.


    Bam!


    The huge golden sword cut through the sky and smashed the Bluewolf chariot, bursting into shafts of blinding golden light and, without even slowing down, slashing through the chariot before fading away. A deafening rumble rang out of the chariot as it exploded in the sky.


    The sword was so strong that it destroyed a fourth-tier chariot with just one slash!


    The moment the chariot exploded, the Martial Lord also suffered a great energy impact. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and, together with the chariot, fell toward the ground.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still stay alive after this! The purple air comes from the east, the cauldron that suppresses heaven and earth! Suppress this man!¡±


    Yunxiao performed a few incantation gestures again, shrinking the huge purple cauldron in the air and smashing it down toward the Martial Lord.


    Bam!


    The cauldron was moving much faster than the man could fall. The crowd only saw a flash of purple, and then they immediately heard a rumble as a cloud of dust rose up into the air in front of the square.


    Immediately after that came the sound of the chariot landing; a chariot with a hole in the center crashed next to the purple cauldron like scrap metal.


    A dead silence fell over the whole square.


    From the middle-aged man shouting until the chariot crashing, only a few moments had passed. Many people had not even understood what was happening, and they felt as if they were in a dream.


    A peak nine-stars Martial Master had just effortlessly defeated a Martial Lord who came in a fourth-tier Bluewolf chariot. That had totally overturned everyone¡¯s common sense. There were over four thousand people on the square, and at least half of them felt that their brains had stopped functioning.


    The two thousand members of Dubhe were dumbstruck and froze to the spot as well. Was this the same loser they went to Jialan Academy with a few months ago? Since he came under the limelight by defeating Lan Xuan until now, it had only been a few months, and yet he was already strong enough to defeat a Martial Lord! His transformation was just too tremendous!


    Meanwhile, Bai Chengfeng and Lin Yu looked at each other in horror, their eyes filled with deep shock and terror. They were still unconvinced by Yunxiao¡¯s fighting strength and had been cultivating very hard, hoping that they could defeat him one day. However, what just happened had completely dispelled their obsession.


    A sense of powerlessness crept over them. At the thought that they actually wanted to compete with someone of such a terrifying fighting strength, they smiled bitterly in their hearts. A few months ago, they could still see his back, but now they could not even see the dust kicked up by his feet.


    Even Qian Duoduo and the four newly recruited Martial Lords stood there gaping like fools. They kept telling themselves that what they saw was not true, that it must be an illusion. But, such a self-deception rang hollow, so they just stood here with pale faces and an incredulous look.


    Chen Dasheng and Hong Bing were struck dumb as well. Although they were getting used to Yunxiao¡¯s magic, their minds still became completely blank this time.


    No one believed that what they had just seen was real. But, the reality was often truthfully revealed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture, and the purple cauldron immediately flew back to him as it transformed to its miniature form, and was put away by him. The man was still lying on the ground, his body twitching, and he looked more dead than alive.


    At this moment, everyone was forced to accept the fact that what they had just seen was real! It was real that a Martial Master had just effortlessly killed a Martial Lord!


    The one thousand newly recruited warriors all felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts, a coldness that ran deep into their bones and could not be resisted even though they all stood so close together. It was a fear that came from the depths of their hearts.

 Chapter 155 - Dhyana Sect

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At that moment, the defiance in the bones of all the newly recruited warriors disappeared completely. They stood there obediently and carefully, not daring to even breathe too loud. And that included the four Martial Lords.


    ¡°Drag him over here!¡± Yunxiao cried out. Hearing the order, two members of the Dubhe immediately rushed up and dragged the man over, throwing him in front of him.


    As soon as Yunxiao swept the man with divine sense, he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be dead if you are still alive, or I¡¯ll make you really dead.¡±


    The man shuddered, and he hurriedly struggled to sit up. ¡°I¡­I¡­I am still alive.¡±


    After saying that, he suddenly felt a sense of humiliation well up in his heart, and he lowered his head in shame. He looked funny, but no one felt amused, and no one dared to laugh.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look as he sat lazily on the chair and said in a flat tone, ¡°Your name, the location of that Dhyana Sect, its current condition, and the numbers of experts it has¡­tell me everything I wish to know. If I¡¯m satisfied with the answers, I¡¯ll spare your life and reward you with great fortune. However, if you lie, you will wish you could die today.¡±


    His voice was extremely cold, and his pupils twisted slowly. Meanwhile, a very powerful spiritual energy transformed into thousands of sharp needles and stabbed into the man¡¯s head.


    The middle-aged man was severely wounded, and he did not expect his opponent to use a spiritual attack. Suddenly, his body trembled, and his mind jerked as if it were stabbed by something. In the next instant, a sense of dread rose from the depths of his soul, and he dared not to resist anymore.


    ¡°I will tell you! I will tell you everything! Don¡¯t kill me, please!¡± He opened his eyes in fear, shaking from top to bottom. Hastily, he spilled out everything he knew.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Bo Tiangong, and he was an advanced disciple of Dhyana Sect. His sect was situated in the Qiyun Mountains, and although it was only a small sect, it had a history of thousands of years.


    The sect did not have many experts. Their sect leader, Neng Feichen, was a nine-stars Martial King, and the two deputy sect leaders were seven-stars Martial King and a five-stars Martial King respectively. There were also a dozen Martial Lords and over a thousand disciples under them. The whole sect devoted itself to the cultivation in the mountains and never got involved in the secular world.


    A few days ago, the Primordial Qi in not only Dhyana Sect, but the whole Qiyun Mountain began to drain crazily for some unknown reason like water rushing out of a broken dam. They found out something was wrong in just one day, which frightened them and made them quickly send experts to investigate the root cause.


    Bo Tiangong was just one of the people the sect sent out to investigate, who was unlucky enough to come to Yanwu.


    ¡°Fu*k, how could you establish a sect with such a weak strength? Serves you right to have your Primordial Qi robbed.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, as if he had just made a decision. ¡°Although your strength is not enough to establish a sect, it is still not bad to join Yanwu. Well, I will go back with you and see if I can convince your sect leader.¡±


    All the people around were stunned. ¡®This City Lord¡¯s appetite is too big! He has just had a few words with the man, but he already plans to swallow a sect with a history of thousands of years!¡¯ After all, it was a sect with three Martial Kings and a dozen Martial Lords, and such a force was more than enough to wipe out the few thousand people here in the square.


    Even Bo Tiangong was struck dumb.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Lead the way!¡± Yunxiao threw a medicinal pill to him and shouted, ¡°Take it, lest you die on the way because of your serious injury!¡±


    He really wanted to go?


    The crowd almost fainted. Swallowing a sect was a serious matter, and yet Yunxiao had decided so casually without even taking a few days to consider. He should have at least discussed it with his backer, Myriad Treasures Store. The people who were deterred by his thunderous approach just now shook their heads and thought, ¡®He¡¯s really just a boy.¡¯


    Bo Tiangong was a little overwhelmed. After taking the pill and feeling his injury stop getting worse, he said incredulously, ¡°You really want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and casually threw out a hand. Suddenly, dozens of light beams rose into the sky, transforming into chariots over the city and hovering quietly in mid-air. There were over thirty of them! Moreover, the size of each of the three chariots at the forefront was double a Bluewolf chariot, and they all emanated a faint tiger power.


    ¡°Three fifth-tier Tigerking chariots!¡± Bo Tiangong cried out in horror. He could not believe a mere city of Yanwu could have so many treasures. A moment ago, he had thought that this lad in front of him was too young and ignorant, but that feeling had long turned into great shock. But at the same time, there was a trace of relief in his eyes. The stronger his opponent was, the less guilty he would be, because he could explain why he was defeated when they returned to his sect later.


    ¡°Over thirty chariots! Heavens, Myriad Treasures Store really dumped in a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°You bet! Look at the three Tigerking chariots at the front, they are all fifth-tier items!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­These chariots must worth at least a million superior-grade Primordial Stones, don¡¯t they? It seems that this lad has an unusual background. Otherwise, he would not have gained the trust of Myriad Treasures Store!¡±


    ¡°It looks like we have not followed the wrong guy. We will all have a bright future!¡±


    Under the chariots that blotted out the sky, the crowd could not help but exclaim, and each had a look of shock and excitement on their faces. The greater Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s support for Yanwu, the more benefits they would naturally get.


    Yunxiao smiled in his heart as he saw everyone think it was Myriad Treasures Store behind Yanwu. This was exactly the goal he wished to achieve. Often when the same lie was told too many times, it became true. When the time came, it would be impossible for Myriad Treasures Store to distance themselves from Yanwu.


    He threw an arm into the air and shouted, ¡°Your first mission is to bring Dhyana Sect under control. I want all five-stars Martial Masters and above to board the chariots!¡±


    A Bluewolf chariot could hold twenty people while a Tigerking could hold fifty. At a glance with his divine sense, Yunxiao immediately estimated that there were about seven hundred people who were at the level of a five-stars Martial Master and above, and that was where he drew the line. At his order, the warriors jumped up into the chariots excitedly. These people were all poor fellows who used to be alone, and they had never seen such expensive chariots before. So, they all chattered noisily like kids who had seen new toys.


    Yunxiao grabbed Bo Tiangong as he leaped into the air and fell onto the foremost Tigerking chariot. Qian Duoduo and the others followed as well. Since they were paid, they had to render the service.


    Looking at the nearly full chariots, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Be quiet, all of you! I¡¯ll now teach you how to control the chariots.¡± His lips moved slightly as he taught everyone the incantation gestures to control the chariot. After that, he gave his Tigerking chariot a slap and sped toward Mount Qiyun, with the rest of the chariots¡ªover thirty of them¡ªfollowing close behind.


    Soon, the whole square was basically left with only members of Dubhe. There was a look of disappointment on their faces as they watched the chariots fly away, but it was very quickly replaced by a determined look as they clenched their fists tightly.


    Bai Chengfeng, who was the strongest among them, had barely reached the level of a five-stars Martial Master. On the contrary, over seven hundred newly recruited warriors were at this level or above. That gave them a tremendous pressure, and they all made up their minds that they must cultivate as hard as they could.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face was slightly grave as he said in a deep voice, ¡°My lord, from what we¡¯ve learned just now, we might not be able to take Dhyana Sect with the people here. Do you think we need reinforcements?¡± In the beginning, he had thought Yunxiao would call upon another nine-stars Martial King. But, it seemed to him now that Yunxiao did not have this intention at all; he just brought them and flew straight toward their destination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Bo Tiangong is a Martial Lord, and yet even he was sent out, so it means the rest of the Martial Lords are away as well. At most, they will have three Martial Kings now. Qian Duoduo, you just need to trap that nine-stars Martial King. We have over thirty chariots, and we can kill the rest with just the chariots!¡± said Yunxiao with a disdainful look, as if the sect was already under his control.


    Qian Duoduo froze, then frowned and did not speak again. With his strength, he could run away if they were defeated, and he would be safe even of all the others were killed. So, he did not bother himself to say anything again.


    Bo Tiangong, on the other hand, trembled slightly with a terrified look flashing in his eyes. The subtle reaction was seen by Yunxiao, and he smiled, knowing that he was right.


    Qiyun Mountains were just several hundred miles away from Yanwu. As a chariot¡¯s speed was a few times faster than a warrior of the same level, they soon came to a stretch of rolling mountains. When they rushed into the mountains, everyone was surprised that they really could not feel any fluctuation of Primordial Qi. Even an expert like Qian Duoduo could only feel a very weak level of Primordial Qi.


    Usually, as long as there was a mountain range, there would be some deposit of Primordial Qi. It was also the reason why many warriors and aristocratic families were fond of living in seclusion within the mountains. But, this mountain range was really bizarre. They all felt as if they had come to a secular world, and that put a strange look on every face. They thought Bo Tiangong was just talking nonsense, but they were shocked now. Could it be true that the Primordial Qi here had been drained away by City Lord with some kind of mystic art?


    It was totally a legendary approach!


    Only those top powers had the resources to do so, and only those super sects with tens of thousands of years of history had such a legacy.


    Did Myriad Treasures Store give that mystic art to Yanwu?


    The crowd immediately related that to Myriad Treasures Store again, because that was the only possible explanation.


    Soon, all the chariots flew over a mountain. Bo Tiangong pointed down and said, ¡°This is it.¡±


    Everyone glanced down and saw only a mountain and nothing else. Yunxiao arched an eyebrow and said in surprise, ¡°Oh, there is a guardian array that comes with an illusion. Tsk, tsk, it looks like Dhyana Sect was quite a strong sect in the past.¡±


    Bo Tiangong trembled and stared at Yunxiao in horror.


    It seemed that nothing could hide from this mysterious young man. He had a pair of sharp eyes and freakish strength¡­and all that was hidden under the face of a fifteen-year-old lad. It made Bo Tiangong feel that everything was so unreal.

 Chapter 156 - Dhyana Sect Surrender

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Yunxiao considered a moment and said, ¡°If I go down like this and ask them to surrender, they will not entertain me for a certain. Since a fight is inevitable, I should just attack them directly!¡± He narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Listen up! Aim your chariots at the mountain below and shower it with attacks! Ignore all calls to stop except mine! Blow this guardian array to pieces!¡±


    Bo Tiangong felt his head reel. ¡®How could there be someone like this? This is completely robber logic!¡¯


    Bam!


    The Tigerking he was driving fired a beam of yellow light, which pierced through the air and hit the mountain range down below. A blue barrier suddenly appeared and slightly rippled under the attack, but it blocked the attack and protected the mountain from being hurt.


    ¡°Not bad! This guardian array is not a low-grade one. Let¡¯s bombard it together!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s order, more than thirty chariots began to attack wildly, shooting beams of light straight down like a rain of light. It was only a few breaths, and the array began to show signs of failing; its light grew stronger and stronger, and it began to tremble more and more.


    A few more breaths later, a furious roar rang out from behind the guardian array.


    ¡°How dare you! Stop it right now!¡±


    Soon, three figures could be seen flying up, and a Tigerking chariot suddenly appeared in the air and then flew toward the crowd. Three Martial Kings stood atop the chariot and stared at them furiously, but there was a trace of shock in their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°Keep attacking, don¡¯t stop! Circle them at my gesture!¡± Yunxiao ordered as soon as he saw the sect leader appear.


    Under his command, over thirty chariots formed a circle around their opponent¡¯s Tigerking. What made the three Martial Kings even more anxious was that the attack of the enemy chariots had not stopped, and it seemed their guardian array was about to be completely destroyed. The sect leader, Neng Feichen, was shocked and furious, and he soon saw Bo Tiangong standing timidly with a miserable look on the enemy¡¯s chariot, covered in blood. He immediately realized what was happening, and he shouted in panic, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that I¡¯m here to bring you a chance.¡±


    Bam!


    Right then, the guardian array finally gave way, breaking into thousands of light dots under several attacks and fading away into the mountain.


    ¡°A chance?¡±


    Neng Feichen trembled with rage as he pointed at the dissipating array down below. He felt the blood rush up into his head, and he almost fainted. ¡°Is this the chance you brought me? Shattering Dhyana Sect¡¯s guardian array that hasn¡¯t been broken in thousands of years? If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable explanation today, I¡¯ll kill you all even at the cost of my own life!¡±


    Although the people surrounding them did not have strong cultivation bases and they were three Martial Kings, they could not withstand the joint attack of more than thirty chariots. Moreover, there was a nine-stars Martial King on their opponent¡¯s chariot. They would have no chance of winning if a fight broke out, so he had prepared for an internecine outcome.


    The other two Martial Kings also stared angrily at the people around them. If they were not surrounded by so many chariots, they would have rushed out to kill.


    ¡°Haha! Misfortune might be a blessing in disguise. Sometimes, you have to destroy first before you can rebuild!¡± Yunxiao laughed. ¡°When the guardian array is broken, that¡¯s when Dhyana Sect gets a new life. Neng Feichen, I know you are stalling, waiting for the dozens of Martial Lords to return so you can fight me. But, let me tell you, the more people you have, the more casualties you will suffer. Let me be honest with you, the purpose of my coming today is to make Dhyana Sect surrender to Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°The city of Yanwu!¡± Neng Feichen was taken aback. ¡°How¡¯s this possible! How could there be such a strong force in Yanwu!¡±


    A sneer came over Yunxiao¡¯s face. ¡°Yanwu is just hundreds of miles away from you, and yet you had failed to discover its changes. I really don¡¯t know how your sect could exist for thousands of years. Well, to avoid unnecessary casualties on both sides, how about we just talk this over?¡±


    Neng Feichen looked uncertain. ¡®Since he knows I¡¯m stalling, why does he still want to talk it over? Where does his confidence come from?¡¯ He considered for a moment and found that he did not have anything to lose, so he said in a deep voice, ¡°We can talk, but I need an explanation from you regarding my guardian array! Also, although Dhyana Sect is weak, we have existed for thousands of years, and we have never surrendered to anyone. You can¡¯t expect us to surrender to you!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Yunxiao burst into laughter. With a disdainful look in his eyes, he said, ¡°That is because although your strength is considered strong in the secular world, you are nothing in the eyes of those true super sects, so who would have interest in making you surrender to them? As for this guardian array¡­As long as we can work it out, I can get you a stronger one.¡±


    ¡°A stronger one? Hmph! What an ignorant boy! A guardian array is the strongest art among all arrays, which can take the blessing of heaven and earth while utilizing the advantages of the mountains and lands. It is not something that you can construct at will!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Tell me, which one is stronger, your guardian array or my energy-absorbing array?¡±


    ¡°Energy-absorbing array? You¡­It was you who drained the Primordial Qi of Qiyun Mountains!¡± Neng Feichen was shocked, and the other two Martial Kings also looked horrified. The value of an array that could drain Primordial Qi was far greater than their guardian array. For a moment, their faces grew dark and their eyes flickered.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Besides, even if I don¡¯t force you to surrender and take my leave now, the Primordial Qi in your sect will be completely drained sooner or later. How are you going to cultivate when that happens? How is your sect going to continue its existence? Unless you can bring someone and wipe out the whole Yanwu. But, do you even have the strength?¡±


    Neng Feichen and the other two Martial Kings widened their eyes, aghast. ¡®He¡¯s right. Even if they retreat now, what about the Primordial Qi? Do we really have to relocate our sect?¡¯


    Generally, all the slightly better spirit mountains and rivers had long been occupied. The Primordial Qi in Qiyun Mountains was very weak to begin with, and just like what Yunxiao said, the reason Dhyana Sect could exist for thousands of years was only because of its meager strength and the weak Primordial Qi here, which did not attract the interest of anyone. They could naturally live high on the hog in the secular world with their strength, but if they were to fight over Primordial Qi with those major sects, it was no different from digging their own graves.


    The three men were completely dumbfounded. Unless they could destroy Yanwu, they would not be able to get their Primordial Qi back. But, just the strength the city showed them here was already not something they could deal with, and they did not know how much more forces the city had.


    A confident look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he chuckled and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make you an offer. Dhyana Sect can still retain its independence, and you will merely attach to Yanwu and listen to my orders. I can provide you a place with Primordial Qi ten times richer than here, and an endless supply of cultivation resources. What do you think of this offer?¡±


    That not only stunned Neng Feichen and the other two Martial Kings, but also all the eight hundred warriors on the chariots. A place with Primordial Qi ten times richer than here and an endless supply of cultivation resources? It was an extremely generous offer that no one could refuse! They all wondered how deep his reserves were and how strong the backer behind Yanwu was, that allowed him to come out with such an offer?


    Neng Feichen asked dubiously, ¡°If Yanwu has such strength, it is already a super sect. Why should you recruit us then?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°There is a process for everything. It is only a matter of time before Yanwu becomes a first-class super sect. But right now, we are still very weak.¡±


    Neng Feichen found it difficult to make a decision. If he listened to Yunxiao, there seemed to be a bright future. But if he refused¡­ ¡®Fu*k! Can I refuse? If I don¡¯t listen to him, what should I do when the Primordial Qi is exhausted?¡¯ He had a feeling that he was in a dead-end. He moved his lips slightly and began to discuss with the other two Martial Kings.


    Their faces flickered, and they could not make up their minds for a long time


    Yunxiao sat patiently on his Tigerking with a confident smile, as if the victory was already in his hand. In fact, it was very simple; they would have to agree or they would run out of Primordial Qi. So how could he not have the victory in his hand? It was just because it happened so suddenly that not only Dhyana Sect, but even the eight hundred warriors had a hard time accepting it. They could not believe that a sect could be subdued so easily.


    After discussing for some time, Neng Feichen and the other two Martial Kings concluded that they had no other choice. The sect leader¡¯s face was unsightly as he asked, ¡°How can you guarantee that you will provide us what you just said?¡±


    Yunxiao got up from his chair and walked to the front of the chariot, then put his hands on the rail. His face grew serious as he said, ¡°Firstly, I will provide you a place with Primordial Qi ten times richer than Qiyun Mountains. Secondly, Dhyana Sect can retain its independence, and you just have to listen to my orders. And lastly, I will provide an endless supply of cultivation resources for all your disciples, as long as they do not violate Yanwu¡¯s rules and laws. If I can¡¯t do these three things, you can leave at any time!¡±


    Neng Feichen paused a moment and then exchanged a look with the other two Martial Kings. They all had a bitter look while he sighed and said, ¡°Fine, I agree to surrender!¡±


    ¡°Excellent!¡±


    Although Yunxiao had expected it, he was still overjoyed when it really happened. ¡°Dhyana Sect can retain its independence, but you need a code name in Yanwu. I¡¯ll call you Merak. Neng Feichen, you will be the leader of Merak.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao moved his lips slightly, sending a voice transmission directly into Neng Feichen¡¯s ear. ¡°Sect Leader Neng, I think you must have stayed in the realm of Martial Kings for at least fifty years. Although you are a nine-stars Martial King now, you probably won¡¯t have the chance to break through to the next realm in this life. Do you know how many years you still have left in your life, if you can¡¯t step into the realm of Martial Grandmasters? However, as long as you truly submit to me, I¡¯ll help you become a Martial Grandmaster in less than a month, which will prolong your lifespan by dozens of years and give you the opportunity to advance to a higher level!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Neng Feichen cried out, and his body trembled violently. He realized that he had lost his composure, but he still could not contain his emotion and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Is¡­ that for real?¡±

 Chapter 157 - An Invitation

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The confidence in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes made Neng Feichen believe him involuntarily, and he gave up the little resistance in his heart at that moment and yielded sincerely. As Yunxiao said, he had stayed in the realm of Martial Kings for over fifty years; he could no longer accumulate any additional Primordial Qi, and all he lacked was a fated chance. When it came, he could make the breakthrough in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across all the other chariots as he said coldly, ¡°The three things apply to all of you as well! From today on, your code name is Megrez. Except for Qian Duoduo, all of you are members of the Megrez, and you will be under Hong Bing¡¯s command!¡±


    There was a shocked look in Hong Bing¡¯s eyes, and a feeling of being trusted welled up in his heart. Silently, he clenched his fists.


    Dubhe, Merak, and Megrez¡­With these three forces as the foundation, Yanwu had finally set its roots firmly in the ground. But, the most important thing for Yunxiao now was the cultivation of high-end combat forces. He had the confidence in helping Xiao Qingwang, Qian Duoduo, and Neng Feichen become Martial Grandmasters in a short time, and only then would Yanwu really have a firm foothold in the Firecrow Empire.


    The crowd froze for a moment, then became overjoyed. To them, it did not matter who was in charge of them. What mattered was that the three things Yunxiao mentioned previously applied to them as well. It meant rich Primordial Qi and an endless supply of resources¡­ At the thought of that, all eyes lit up.


    Only the four Martial Lords frowned and gave Hong Bing a slightly unconvinced look, but they said nothing. They had all seen Yunxiao¡¯s strength, and they did not think they could resist a man who could bring down a Bluewolf chariot casually. So, even if they did not like that arrangement, they dared not to speak it out.


    Yunxiao turned to Chen Dasheng and said, ¡°Uncle Chen, I¡¯ll leave the Dubhe to you.¡±


    Chen Dasheng nodded. He never dreamed that Yanwu¡¯s strength could soar to this extent in so short a time, that even a secluded sect was subdued by it. Suddenly, he felt his blood boil, as though he were decades younger and full of hope for Yanwu¡¯s future.


    ¡°Sect Leader Neng, now that Dhyana Sect has surrendered, you can bring all the important things in your sect and come to Yanwu with me. The Primordial Qi here will soon be depleted, and this place will become just another ordinary mountain range,¡± Yunxiao reminded. He was in a very good mood.


    Neng Feichen said while frowning, ¡°Although the three of us have agreed, there are thousands of people in our sect still unaware of our decision. We need to go back and explain to them. We will definitely bring all our people to Yanwu three days later.¡±


    ¡°That will do,¡± said Yunxiao. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to trouble you about.¡± He moved his lips slightly and sent a voice transmission over.


    Upon hearing that, Neng Feichen frowned and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Please come with me, my lord!¡±


    Yunxiao jumped over to his chariot, then turned and told the crowd, ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    There was a look of surprise in Neng Feichen¡¯s eyes. ¡®This city lord looks just about fifteen years old, but not only does he have an extraordinary demeanor, which makes people feel that he is an almighty expert, but he also has such courage. Is he not afraid that I will take him hostage when we land?¡¯


    Qian Duoduo and the members of Megrez were all in shock as well, and they felt they needed to face Yunxiao more cautiously. A person like this was either impulsive and brainless, or wise and brave. Of course, this fifteen-year-old lad was anything but the former.


    Chen Dasheng was worried, but he remained calm and did not speak. Because he found that although many a time Yunxiao was bold and adventurous, he never failed. Perhaps he already had full assurance of what everyone thought impossible.


    As Dhyana Sect¡¯s guardian array was blown apart, a large number of buildings scattered in the mountains were revealed to the naked eyes. The sect covered a very large area, but its buildings looked very old, which clearly meant that they had not been repaired for a long time. Many disciples stood outside the buildings and looked up at the sky, chattering with one another.


    Neng Feichen landed with Yunxiao in a large clearing, then he turned to the other two Martial Kings and said, ¡°You may go and prepare.¡± Both of them took their leave and began to prepare for the move.


    Yunxiao followed Neng Feichen down a primitive path between the mountains and through several cloisters to an exquisite but ancient building. A complicated look flickered in the sect leader¡¯s eyes as he introduced, ¡°This is the Treasures Pavilion. Although Dhyana Sect is just a small and weak sect, our thousands of years of history have accumulated some good things here. They should be able to meet your needs, my lord.¡±


    Neng Feichen sent out a few incantation seals reluctantly and unlocked the restrictive spell of the Treasures Pavilion, leading Yunxiao inside.


    As soon as the restrictive spell was unlocked, Yunxiao glanced through the whole pavilion with his divine sense, and his face lit up with joy. ¡°You¡¯ve done me a great favor, Sect Leader Neng!¡±


    There were only a few high-level items inside, but what surprised him were the countless low-level medicinal pills and mystic weapons, which he could use to arm the Dubhe. ¡°Please leave some for me, my lord,¡± said Neng Feichen with a wry smile. ¡°The disciples of Dhyana Sect do not own many good things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I only need two thousand sets!¡± With a wave of a hand, items of third-tier and below inside the pavilion began to fly into his bag.


    After two thousand mystic weapons and various medicinal pills were taken away, the whole interior of the pavilion suddenly became empty. The sight of it pained Neng Feichen. ¡®If our ancestors were here, they would have killed me with a slap!¡¯


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise to me, my lord,¡± Neng Feichen reminded carefully. Had it not been for the promise to help him break through the realm of Martial Grandmasters, he would not have handed over the treasures accumulated in his sect for thousands of years. Although he was the leader of Dhyana Sect, people were selfish after all.


    ¡°Rest assured! When Sect Leader Neng brings all the disciples to Yanwu, I¡¯ll prepare for your breakthrough. It only takes seven days at the fastest and one month at the slowest, but I will definitely make you break through to the realm of Martial Grandmasters!¡±


    Yunxiao had seen through Neng Feichen¡¯s physical condition. It was because of old age, weak physique, and weakening vitality that he could not touch the bottleneck. By injecting a large amount of life force into him with the Thousandwood Rejuvenation array, and with the aid of medicinal pills, he would have a great chance to make the breakthrough.


    Neng Feichen was relieved when he heard that. After sending Yunxiao out of the mountain range, he rushed to prepare for the move.


    Yunxiao returned to his Tigerking chariot and was about to go back to the city. But suddenly, a Bluewolf chariot flew in front of him, on top of which stood a young man with only the cultivation base of a three-stars Great Martial Master. The man was shocked when he saw so many chariots in the sky, and he said in a soft, timid voice, ¡°May I know if you all are from the Dhyana Sect?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. He sensed a familiar aura from the young man. ¡°Yes, we are. Who are you?¡±


    The young man had a look of relief on his face, and only then did his voice turn loud. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Juncai from the Supreme Palace. I¡¯m here to deliver an invitation to your Sect Leader.¡±


    Supreme Palace?


    Sure enough!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The aura he sensed from the young man was exactly the same as Li Yi¡¯s extremely cold aura. They were of the same legacy, identical to that of Qi Zhenzi, Yi Xiaoshan, and Li Yi, and the only difference was their strength. The aura was no stranger to him in his previous and present lives; it was his sworn enemy in his previous life, Beiming family¡¯s unique mystic art. He wondered why it appeared in an unknown sect in a small southern state.


    He gathered his mind as ge narrowed his eyesand said with a cool look, ¡°What invitation? Did your Palace Master get married or have a new baby?¡±


    ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Fu Juncai smiled and said, ¡°Our deputy Palace Master has advanced into the Six Directions realm and become a Martial Grandmaster, so he wishes to invite nearby friends to celebrate together.¡± A proud look emerged on his face when he said that, and he instinctively held his head a little bit higher. After all, he was quite familiar with Dhyana Sect, and he knew this sect did not have a Martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°An invitation to celebrate someone making a breakthrough? Does Dhyana Sect know Supreme Palace very well?¡± A puzzled look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and he wondered if the two sects were indeed very close.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s puzzled look appeared completely different in Fu Juncai¡¯s eyes; it seemed to him that this lad was looking down on his sect!


    He froze at first, then his face instantly grew dark. It was an unspoken rule to invite all nearby sects to congratulate one after one made a breakthrough, and the purpose was nothing more than to show off and deter others, and at the same time, accept gifts. In fact, all the sects in Firecrow Empire, regardless of their sizes and starting from Jutian Sect, had been doing this all the while. And whether a sect would be invited depended on whether it had the qualification or not.


    Fu Juncai could not believe that Dhyana Sect, a small sect hidden in a remote corner, was so ungrateful. If he had not been frightened by the more than thirty chariots, he would have shouted at them. He glanced at them with his divine sense and found that apart from a few people whom he could not see through, most of the others only had ordinary cultivation bases. And when he thought of his background, he grew bolder. ¡°What do you mean? Is the Supreme Palace not qualified to invite you? Where is Sect Leader Neng Feichen? Get him here, I want to talk to him!¡±


    When he saw none of the few hundred people make a sound after he mentioned Neng Feichen, he grew even bolder. ¡®After all, they are afraid of Supreme Palace¡¯s fierce reputation,¡¯ he thought triumphantly in his head. Meanwhile, he held his head higher and said coldly, ¡°This invitation is to hand over to Neng Feichen himself. Can you bear the responsibility if this is delayed?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly as he smiled and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t bear the responsibility. You can just give me the invitation. Oh, your Bluewolf chariot looks good, I want it as well. Also, there is something about the Supreme Palace that I do not quite understand, so I need you to explain it to me. Come over here, we¡¯ll talk as we go back.¡±


    Before Fu Juncai could understand what happened, he saw a figure flash in front of him and felt someone slap him on the shoulder. In the next moment, he was lifted by Hong Bing and brought over to Yunxiao. Meanwhile, his Bluewolf chariot was put away by Yunxiao with just a few incantation gestures.


    He cried out in horror, ¡°What¡­What are you doing? Do you know I¡¯m from Supreme Palace?¡± He could not believe a mere Dhyana Sect dared to lay hands on him.


    Yunxiao did not answer but just smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°Yanwu? The city of Yanwu?¡± Fu Juncai paused a moment, then he said in shock, ¡°You are not from Dhyana Sect?!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°We are not from the Dhyana Sect, but the Dhyana Sect belongs to us. I¡¯m very curious about your Supreme Palace. Come, let¡¯s have a chat!¡±


    Fu Juncai, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 158 - A Mighty Enemy

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Fu Juncai kept struggling on the chariot and seriously warned Yunxiao that Supreme Palace was too mighty for them to offend. But in the end, he was forced to kneel before Yunxiao, covered in blood, his teeth broken, eyes swollen, and face so misshapen that even his parents would not be able to recognize him. Of course, his pride was completely gone by then.


    ¡°Well, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much if you had listened to me. Now tell me everything I wish to know.¡± Yunxiao had a harmless look on his face, and anyone who saw at him now would think he was a fine young man.


    Standing to the side, Bo Tiangong shivered. The scene was very similar to what he had experienced not so long ago.


    Fu Juncai¡¯s head was a little cloudy, and the people he saw were all swaying in his eyes. Subconsciously, he said, ¡°Supreme Palace is located in Firecrow Empire. Our Palace Master, Ma Tianhe, is a three-stars Martial Grandmaster, and our deputy Palace Master, Ma Feibai, is Palace Master¡¯s son, who not long ago just became a one-star Martial Grandmaster.¡±


    A three-stars Martial Grandmaster!


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, and their faces grew grave. Even Yunxiao had a serious look on his face.


    It was known that the further one got down the path of martial arts, the more difficult it would be to advance, and the greater the gap would be. The difference between a one-star Warrior and a three-stars Warrior was not much, but the gap between a one-star Martial Grandmaster and a three-stars Martial Grandmaster was so huge that they could not be mentioned in the same breath.


    Yunxiao asked, ¡°How many Martial Grandmasters and Martial Kings are there in your sect? And how many expects of other levels?¡±


    Almost without thinking, Fu Juncai said, ¡°We have only four Martial Grandmasters: the Palace Master, the deputy Palace Master, and two elders. We also have six Martial Kings, who are called the Supreme Six. There are thousands of people below these Martial Kings, about thirty of them are Martial Lords.¡±


    Qian Duoduo said in a deep voice, ¡°My lord, this Supreme Palace is already considered a fairly strong secluded sect. If it were a power in the secular world, few aristocratic families in Firecrow Empire could be stronger than it.¡±


    He was reminding Yunxiao in a subtle way that they should not provoke Supreme Palace with Yanwu¡¯s current strength. Otherwise, a Martial Grandmaster from them would be enough to wipe them all out.


    Yunxiao paid him no heed and continued asking, ¡°Is one of your elders named Qi Zhenzi? What is the cultivation base of the other? And how are the Supreme Six now?¡±


    Fu Juncai froze for a moment, then said in surprise, ¡°Elder Qi is a one-star Martial Grandmaster. The name of the other elder is Yi Baoxin, and he is a two-stars Martial Grandmaster. I haven¡¯t seen the Supreme Six for a while. They seem to be cultivating in seclusion.¡±


    ¡®Hmph! Cultivating in seclusion my ass. It will take them at least a year to recover.¡¯ Yunxiao sneered in his heart. Suddenly he thought of something and asked, ¡°Is there a man called Li Yi in Supreme Palace?¡±


    A little taken aback, Fu Juncai said suspiciously, ¡°How¡­How do you know him? I didn¡¯t know there was such a disciple before. He seems to be the disciple Uncle-Master Yi Xiaoshan had taken in Baizhan. It was only recently that he began to appear frequently in the palace, and he earned the deputy Palace Master¡¯s trust.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°Sure enough, he¡¯s still alive. It looks like I¡¯ll see my old friend again this time.¡±


    That shocked Chen Dasheng, and he asked cautiously, ¡°Yunxiao, you don¡¯t want to attack Supreme Palace, do you?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°Of course not! It is like digging our own graves if we attack them now!¡±


    Chen Dasheng breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He was really scared of this ignorant city lord. A Martial Grandmaster was a mighty existence who could not be have fun with. If any of the six dependent states of the Firecrow Empire was supported by a Martial Grandmaster, it could bypass the ranking battle and be directly promoted to an upper-state. It was conceivable how powerful a Martial Grandmaster was.


    ¡°But 9527 is an old friend of ours, and we can take the opportunity to visit him.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s words immediately made Chen Dasheng feel dizzy. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡± he growled. ¡°We are facing more than one Martial Grandmasters this time! I¡¯ll tell your grandfather when we get back and ask him to stop you from messing around!¡±


    ¡°Stop me? I think he should be in a secluded meditation right now.¡±


    After seeing everyone advance, Li Chunyang had taken two Nine Orifices pills from Yunxiao, and he must be meditating in seclusion right now. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Chen, I have my boundaries! I¡¯m just going to congratulate them.¡± Yunxiao glanced at the invitation in his hand and saw that the event was three days later.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city now!¡±


    Yunxiao put away the invitation as he sat down on the chariot and closed his eyes. It was plain that he did not want to listen to anybody. Chen Dasheng stamped his foot angrily. Even Qian Duoduo was shaking his head slightly as he thought to himself, ¡®Although this City Lord is very mysterious, if he doesn¡¯t know his limits, he will fall sooner or later regardless of how gifted he is.¡¯


    Ten minutes later, the chariots approached Yanwu. Suddenly, Yunxiao flicked open his eyes as he jumped up from his chair and peered through the clouds into the city. ¡°Not good! Someone is causing trouble in the city! Full speed ahead!¡±


    Chen Dasheng was stunned, then his nostrils flared. ¡°Who dares to cause trouble in Yanwu! How unbridled!¡±


    Yunxiao did not say anything, and his face was grave. The aura was unusually strong, so much so that even he was a little shocked. It must be the pressure caused by a Martial Grandmaster releasing all his aura!


    It must be a Martial Grandmaster!


    A Martial Grandmaster had come to Yanwu! Could the person come from the Xingyang family?


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone be ready for battle and never leave the chariots! The opponent is very strong!¡±


    He released his aura without holding back, which spread out from the Tigerking chariot like a gust of strong wind and shocked the people around him. The pressure was not mighty, but it gave them a very deep sense of intimidation. Even the warriors on the few nearby chariots sensed that, and they all looked frightened.


    Fortunately, they knew Yunxiao¡¯s true fighting strength, so they were slightly relieved.


    All the chariots immediately increased their speed to the maximum, zooming through the sky like bolts of lightning. Very soon, they saw a tiny figure standing in mid-air not far away, emanating a tyrannical aura that spread wide and far and made everyone feel depressed and suffocated. All faces turned pale in terror instantly.


    Suddenly and without any sign, the person threw out a fist shadow, which grew larger rapidly as it smashed down toward Yanwu.


    Bam!


    A terrible explosion rang out in the city, and a tremendous wave of energy spread out, radiating a blinding light like the sun. For a moment, no one could hear a sound or see a thing.


    After that, a powerful blast wave blew out in all directions. Even the fleet of chariots, which was still several miles away, could feel the strong wind kicked up by the explosion.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Such a visual impact went straight into their hearts and horrified them. ¡°What is that person¡¯s cultivation base? Why is he so strong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly in an instant, and his eyes burned with rage. Almost all his family and friends were in Yanwu, and they could not withstand the attack of a Martial Grandmaster. Although Xiao Qingwang and others were still cultivating in the Divine Realm Tablet, they could not sense what was happening outside. Even if they could, the casualties would be greater if they came out!


    A cold voice rang out from the figure, spreading across thousands of miles and could be clearly heard by every person in the city. ¡°If your city lord still does not come out, I will wash Yanwu with blood and kill all who live in it!¡±


    This person wanted to slaughter the entire city!


    In the center of the city, a huge, bottomless pit was blown out by the man¡¯s fist, and those who stood there had completely vanished from the world. All the people in the city looked up in horror; the person¡¯s mightiness had chilled them through. They had a feeling that the person had only needed to point out a finger, and the whole Yanwu would disappear!


    Sensing the power, Qian Duoduo¡¯s pupils constricted and he cried out in terror, ¡°A Martial Grandmaster!¡±


    He was a nine-stars Martial King, but when he felt the martial essence of the Six Directions realm emanating from the person, his heart immediately filled with shock.


    ¡°What! That person is a Martial Grandmaster! No wonder he can stand in mid-air!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! Are we going to fight a Martial Grandmaster?¡±


    ¡°This is crazy! I thought Myriad Treasures Store also has Martial Grandmasters? Why are they not showing up at this moment?¡±


    ¡°Damnit! I don¡¯t want to be cannon fodder! Let me go down!¡±


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s loud cry instantly chilled everyone from head to toe and turned their faces pale. For a moment, they were all fighting to get off the chariots.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes filled with a monstrous rage. He gave Qian Duoduo a hard look and said in a cold voice, ¡°Anyone who undermines the morale of my men again will be killed! Anyone who leaves the chariot when we are going into battle will be killed! Anyone who does not obey my orders will be killed!¡±


    As soon as he said that, a boundless killing intent began to condense in the air, which sent a chill through everyone¡¯s soul and made them feel as if they were in an ice cellar!


    Qian Duoduo was stunned when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s furious eyes, and a sense of fear rose from the deepest part of his heart. It was the most instinctive fear. He felt a storm was raging in his head, and he could not believe that feeling in his heart. However, at his level, the instinct of a warrior could never be wrong.


    The crowd was completely awestruck by Yunxiao¡¯s warning. A bone-chilling cold spread across all the chariots while everyone shut their mouths and dared not to mention about running away again.


    Suddenly, there was another figure that slowly flew out of the city. Judging from the body shape, it seemed to be a woman.


    ¡°Another Martial Grandmaster? Haha! She must be sent by Myriad Treasures Store! We are saved!¡± A warrior¡¯s eyes lit up as he cried out cheerfully.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, his head burst, and the people around him all jumped back in horror. Yunxiao slowly brought back his fist, his eyes shot with blood as he said in an emotionless voice, ¡°Anyone who utters nonsense will be killed!¡±


    The crowd was shocked, and only now did they discover that the woman in the distance was grabbed by the Martial Grandmaster with Primordial Qi, and it seemed her neck was tightly squeezed as she struggled painfully in mid-air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were shot with blood. With his divine sense, he had long discovered that the woman was Meng Wu!

 Chapter 159 - Fight Against A Martial Grandmaster

    ¡°What did you just say? Young Master Yun will kill me when he comes back? Is this Young Master Yun the City Lord of Yanwu?¡± The Martial Grandmaster grabbed Meng Wu¡¯s neck with Primordial Qi and said coldly, ¡°Your City Lord killed Young Master Xingyang Jie, and he will be punished by the execution of his whole family! It seems that you are very close to him, so I¡¯ll start with you.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he loosened the Primordial Qi, dropping Meng Wu from mid-air. There was a look of indifference in his eyes, as if he were looking at an ant as he lightly lifted a hand and slashed it down like a blade.


    ¡°NOOO!!!¡±


    From the city came Meng Bai¡¯s piercing scream.


    ¡°Universe Sky City Treasure Array, condense!¡±


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s Tigerking chariot whistled over. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand and sent out a few beams of light into the surrounding sky, triggering the array. Just as the hand blade was about to hit Meng Wu, a blue light appeared out of nowhere and transformed into a lotus leaf before her, blocking the attack.


    Bam!


    Light burst out in front of Meng Wu as the blade pierced through the barrier and smashed at her without even slowing down. A cloud of blood exploded out in the air, and her body fell toward the ground like a kite with its string cut, leaving a long trail of blood behind her.


    Yunxiao trembled as his pupils constricted and eyes widened. ¡°Son of a bi*ch! Die!¡± He bellowed while driving his chariot directly toward the man.


    Boom!


    The fleet of over thirty hoverchariots swarmed over, quickly surrounding the Martial Grandmaster and firing beams of blue light at him.


    The Martial Grandmaster¡¯s face flickered, but he still said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Xingyang Kun, an elder of the Xingyang family. Which of you is the City Lord of Yanwu? Step forward and face your death!¡± His mission here was to capture Yunxiao alive and bring him back to suffer the pain of piercing his heart with thousands of knives. Otherwise, he would not have wasted his breath with them.


    Xingyang Kun did not seem to mind the attacks all over the sky. Suddenly, a golden light emanated from him and enveloped his whole body, and then he just let those blue beams hit him. To him, these hoverchariots¡¯ attacks were just scratching on his back. What he did mind was the attack of that Tigerking.


    Bam!


    Yunxiao drove his chariot at full speed and smashed it right into his target. Xingyang Kun did not dodge or back off, but threw both hands forward and slapped at the front of the chariot. He was pushed tens of feet back in mid-air, but he managed to stop the chariot with its great momentum.


    ¡°Which one of you is the City Lord?!¡± An angry look came over Xingyang Kun¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±


    In fact, he already had the intention of killing them all, because these thirty or so chariots were too attractive. Ignoring how Yanwu got so many of them, it would definitely be a great achievement if he could bring them all back!


    ¡°Kill my ass! The purple air comes from the east, the cauldron that suppresses the heaven and earth!¡± Yunxiao rushed out of the chariot as the Cauldron of Five Elements grew as large as a hill in an instant, crashing down like a meteor.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Xingyang Kun paused a brief moment before crying out in horror, ¡°The Cauldron of Five Elements! This is the cauldron the Zhou family had lost! You are the one who killed them!¡±


    His eyes were full of disbelief, but then a ferocious look immediately came over his face and a killing intent exploded out of his body. ¡°You have killed the people from the Xingyang family, Cheng family, and Zhou family! No one in this world can save you now! I¡¯ll take you back today and slaughter all the people in the city!¡±


    Xingyang Kun reached out a hand and grabbed at the cauldron. It was a precious treasure, and as long as he killed all these people, no one would know he had taken it. In his eyes, Yunxiao¡¯s attack with the purple cauldron was just a child¡¯s play.


    ¡°Fu*k you! You¡¯ve killed the people of Yanwu! I swear I will wipe out the whole Xingyang family from the continent, starting with you today! Eye technique, soul-confusion!¡±


    Yunxiao was completely crazy, because he could no longer feel Meng Wu¡¯s life force from down below. His pupils turned into blood-red crescents in an instant, and waves of spiritual attacks burst out of them frantically, spreading out like the ripples on the water.


    Xingyang Kun¡¯s mind was shaken, as if ten thousand sharp blades tried to stab through it into his soul. Aghast, he screamed, ¡°A soul attack? Why do you know the art of soul attack? Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor! Greatsun Golden Sword, condense!¡±


    Suddenly ten thousand golden rays emerged in the air and condensed into a huge golden sword that slashed down from the sky with an unmatched momentum!


    Xingyang Kun only felt a strong spiritual force wantonly and crazily rushing into his mind, which made him put his hands on his head and roar. Meanwhile, just as he activated all his defense, the chariots¡¯ attacks hit him and the golden sword slashed down on him from above. In the next moment, a blinding golden light bloomed in the air like a flower!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. Even if he were a Martial Grandmaster, he should not be able to withstand such a powerful joint attack, or so they thought.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s face did not relax even a bit. He was already as pale as a sheet, but the attack from his pupils did not grow weak at all. He was frantically overdrawing his spiritual energy. If the Divine Realm Tablet was with him, he could last for a few more moments, but he was damaging his roots right now.


    As the golden light faded away, Xingyang Kun¡¯s figure gradually revealed in front of everyone. Although his clothes were ripped and he looked miserable, anyone could tell that he did not suffer too much damage.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, Qian Duoduo?¡± Yunxiao bellowed as he sent out his last bit of spiritual energy. After being repeatedly bombarded by over thirty chariots and hit by the huge golden sword, Xingyang Kun could not take it anymore and coughed out a mouthful of blood when Yunxiao¡¯s last soul attack smashed him hard.


    Qian Duoduo sighed, as if he were very reluctant, but he still moved. The crowd saw a golden light flash in front of their eyes, and a huge gold coin suddenly appeared in the sky. It flickered a few times before it overlapped with Xingyang Kun. In the next moment, everyone found the Martial Grandmaster trapped in the hole of the huge coin.


    ¡°This is¡­You are¡­¡± Xingyang Kun was taken aback. He felt that the great power of the coin had not only trapped his body, but also restricted his power. It was definitely not an ordinary mystic weapon. And he felt the gold coin very familiar, as if he had heard about such a mystic artifact somewhere, but he could not recall it at this moment.


    ¡°Money falls, romance is incomparable!¡± Qian Duoduo cried out in a soft voice. Suddenly, a moon-shaped mystic artifact appeared beside him, and then he pointed out a finger. The artifact wheeled a few times around him and slashed out, piercing through the air.


    ¡°Do you really think a bunch of ant-liked creatures like you can kill me? What a joke!¡± Xingyang Kun was completely enraged. Since the beginning, he had not attacked even once, and he was the one who was being constantly attacked. He did not take the bombardment of the chariots to heart, but after his mind was hurt by the terrible spiritual attack, and when he saw an attack which even he found to be horrible coming at him, he finally put away his derision toward these people and flew into a rage.


    ¡°Ants, I¡¯ll let you know that the dignity of a Martial Grandmaster is not something you can violate!¡±


    He was trapped by the gold coin, but wisps of black smoke still rose from his body as he cried out darkly, ¡°The manifestation of martial essence, Ghost Kill!¡±


    Suddenly, the black smoke, dark as ink, condensed into ghost heads in the air and flew toward the moon-shaped mystic artifact, ripping and biting at it. The void around Xingyang Kun seemed to have turned into a ghost realm, with black smoke drifting out constantly.


    As soon as it was bitten by the ghost heads, the moon-shaped mystic artifact burst into a bright light, illuminating the whole sky like the moonlight. Any ghost head that touched by the light instantly dissolved into black smoke and dissipated. There even seemed to be a touch of holiness to the light.


    ¡°What! What kind of martial technique is this!¡± Xingyang Kun was horrified. The moon blade contained an aura that even he found very dangerous. He reckoned that if he were hit by it, even if he could stay alive, he would be dying ultimately! Suddenly, he sucked in a breath and opened his mouth to shoot out a beam of light. ¡°The Pearl of Yuanpin!¡± he roared furiously.


    A small blue pearl was shot out by him, pushing the air aside and creating a vacuum tunnel as it went straight at the moon blade. The pearl was his life-saving trump card, a second fifth-tier mystic artifact he had refined. As long as he was conscious and still had Primordial Qi, he could unleash it. Had it not been because his arms and legs were trapped, he would not have used it.


    Bam!


    The Pearl of Yuanpin smashed into the moon blade. The moment the two mystic artifacts collided, two bright light exploded out¡ªone blue and one yellow¡ªand began to devour one another. Very soon, a crack was heard coming from the pearl, and a bit of dust could be seen flew off its surface. Then, in the blink of an eye, the whole pearl was covered with cracks, and it shattered into countless pieces with a boom before fading away in specks of light.


    Meanwhile, the moon blade¡¯s power was completely suppressed. The moon-shaped mystic artifact seemed to have its spirituality greatly reduced, and it quickly flew back toward Qian Duoduo.


    Xingyang Kun was shocked and furious. The pearl was a mystic artifact he had refined when he had just become a Martial King. Less than five people knew about its existence, and he had never used it before. He did not expect that he had only taken it out for the first time and it broke. In a fit of rage, he crazily poured Primordial Qi into his limbs and pushed open the huge gold coin that trapped him.


    But at that moment, a huge shadow suddenly emerged around him. Xingyang Kun was taken aback as he looked up and saw the purple cauldron already turn back to its normal size. But, it was spinning crazily now while exuding streams of purple aura that smeared the clouds in the sky purple. What was even more exaggerated was that below the purple cauldron, a shadow of the cauldron had enveloped him, as if trapping him inside.


    ¡°Hmph! What can you do even if you can control a fifth-tier mystic artifact? With just the cultivation base of a peak Martial Master, you can¡¯t do anything even if I give you a ninth-tier mystic artifact!¡± When he saw the purple cauldron was controlled by Yunxiao, Xingyang Kun breathed a sigh of relief. He kept mustering his strength, and the gold coin began to shake violently under the impact of his power.

 Chapter 160 - An Illusory Phoenix

    ¡°Damn you! I¡¯m going to refine you into a human pill today!¡± Yunxiao roared as a flaming cloud emerged between his eyebrows, and his hands moved faster, forming various incantation gestures. One huge incantation seal after another flew out of them, each turning the illusory cauldron that trapped Xingyang Kun more solid. At the same time, the flaming cloud on his forehead grew more vivid as well.


    Xingyang Kun¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the flaming cloud on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead in shock. He had a feeling that a power that had been sleeping for millions of years was slowly waking up in his opponent¡¯s body. A shiver that came from the depths of his soul rose from the bottom of his heart. ¡°What are you doing? What is that flame!¡± he growled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet, his eyes empty, but his hands were frantically performing incantation gestures. As if being summoned by one call after another, the Phoenix True Flame in him began to gradually wake up from its slumber.


    Even Qian Duoduo, who had not yielded any success with his attack, was alarmed, and he could sense a strong dread coming from the depths of his soul, as if an ancient demon beast was about to break out from within Yunxiao. Subconsciously, he backed off, and then he discovered that not only he, but the few nearby hoverchariots had already moved far away at some point in time.


    Streams of light began to ripple across Yunxiao¡¯s skin, and he seemed to have turned transparent: it was his Glazed Body. As incantation gestures kept being performed, the light moved faster, and it looked like he was about to turn into a fully transparent man made of white jade. Meanwhile, a terrifying flame slowly emerged between his eyebrows, which was so strong that even his Glazed Body could hardly resist it. Wisps of smoke were rising from his body, as if it were about to vaporize by the burning.


    ¡°Stop it, lad! Stop it right now!¡± Xingyang Kun screamed, terrified. The growing dread and pressure in his heart made him feel the approach of death. It was a feeling that he had not felt for over thirty years after he had become a Martial Grandmaster.


    RUMBLE!


    Under his desperate exertion, the huge gold coin that trapped him finally broke apart, shattering into pieces and shooting out in all directions.


    ¡°How dare you use a demon art! Die now!¡±


    Xingyang Kun breathed a sigh of relief, and he felt the confidence and strength of a Martial Grandmaster come back to him again. His eyes burned with killing intent as he kicked in the air and rushed toward Yunxiao. Golden light burst out as his body smashed into the illusory cauldron, but then he managed to leap out of it.


    ¡°You are the one who is going to die! Skyburning Technique!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands. Suddenly, a bird¡¯s call rang out at the bottom of every person¡¯s heart, sounding as if it were coming from another world. Then, a fiery-red shadow flew out of the flaming cloud on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as it spread its wings and flew gracefully toward Xingyang Kun.


    Everyone, including Xingyang Kun, sucked in a cold breath at the same time. When they sensed the aura emanated from the illusory flaming bird, they all froze to the spot; they could hardly move their legs, and they could not think of resisting it.


    Xingyang Kun broke out in a cold sweat. Hurriedly, he threw out his palms, putting all his strength into them.


    The illusory phoenix gave a sonorous cry and smashed into Xingyang Kun¡¯s palms, pushing and forcing him back into the Cauldron of Five Elements from where he had just jumped out. That terrified him, but at the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief, for at least he had blocked the powerful attack. However, the Primordial Qi on his palms was crazily turning into smoke and dissipating, as if it were burned by the bird. He reckoned that if he did not resist it with Primordial Qi, he would have turned into smoke and vanished in an instant under the illusory flaming bird¡¯s attack.


    ¡®This flaming bird is only in its illusory form, and yet it is already so powerful! Would I be able to resist it for even a brief moment if it were fully materialized?¡¯ Suppressing the great fear in his heart, he sent all his Primordial Qi into his palms to resist the bird¡¯s burning.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao was crazily performing incantation gestures to push the illusory phoenix forward. Initially, he intended to summon the real Phoenix True Flame, but he had consumed too much of his spiritual energy just then, so he could only wake an illusory form after trying his best. Even so, it had driven him to the end of his tether. From top to bottom, he had turned pale blue like a transparent blue jade, with his meridians, bones, and the flow of his blood clearly visible to the naked eye. It was the limit of the Glazed Body, and if he continued, his body would soon disintegrate.


    ¡°I will refine you into a human pill today, even if it will cost my life!¡±


    At the thought of Meng Wu, and how the blood had sprayed out of her as she fell toward the ground, he felt a stab of pain in his head. He clenched his teeth and growled. Meanwhile, a loud rumble rang out of the purple cauldron that hovered above while its huge illusory form down below began to grow solid. At the same time, streams of five-element light flew out of the cauldron and wheeled restlessly around Xingyang Kun, looking beautiful.


    That shocked Xingyang Kun further. It had been very laborious for him to defend against the illusory flaming bird, but now those light streams of five different colors were constantly consuming his Primordial Qi, as if they were really going to refine him. ¡°The power of five elements from a Dao Fruit of Five Elements! I¡¯m a Martial Grandmaster of the Six Directions realm. Do you think you can hurt me with the martial essence of the Five Elements realm?¡±


    ¡°I will destroy this martial essence of five elements! Come out now, Ghost Kill!¡±


    Black smoke flew out of him and transformed into countless ghost heads that crazily devoured the light. For a moment, the whole inside of the illusory cauldron was filled with ferocious ghost heads, all howling and wailing.


    Seeing that, Qian Duoduo¡¯s face grew serious. The moon-shaped mystic artifact appeared once again and wheeled around him, then he performed an incantation gesture and cried out softly, ¡°Romance is incomparable! Go!¡± The artifact slashed out and thrust into the illusory cauldron like a sheet of moonlight that fell from the sky, and began to crazily attack the ghost heads.


    ¡°Sons of a bi*ch, you are all sons of a bi*ch!¡±


    Xingyang Kun¡¯s eyes burned with monstrous rage as he saw the moon blade destroy all his ghost heads and fly toward him. He was a Martial Grandmaster, a mighty expert who was not required to kneel even when he saw the emperor of the Firecrow Empire. He could not believe he was brought into such a miserable state by a bunch of ants today, and was even facing a deadly crisis now. Shame, anger, and madness all washed over him at once, and he roared, ¡°Even if I will be killed today, I will bring you all down to hell with me!¡±


    Abruptly, he pulled back his palms, and a mystic artifact appeared in his hand in the next instant. With madness filled his eyes, he sent all his Primordial Qi into it. Beams of light burst out of the artifact, and the surrounding void began to shake under the great power.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to detonate his intrinsic mystic artifact!¡±


    Startled, Qian Duoduo hastily pointed out a finger and summoned back his moon-shaped mystic artifact. An intrinsic mystic artifact was refined with the owner¡¯s soul, so they were spiritually connected. If it were detonated, the owner¡¯s soul would suffer a great injury as well. It was the only method apart from self-detonation a warrior could use when he was forced into a dead end.


    His shocking cry frightened the members of Merak on the nearby hoverchariots. The later part of the fight had been too intense for them to get involved, so they had moved far back to watch, and they all had an unreal feeling as they saw Yunxiao keep suppressing Xingyang Kun.


    Was this really a fight between a Martial Master and a Martial Grandmaster? How could that be? It should be the Martial Grandmaster lightly pointing out a finger, and then the Martial Master being killed instantly with his body and soul wiped out completely! The fight in front of them had completely overturned their common sense!


    It was only when they heard Qian Duoduo¡¯s cry that they woke from the shock and quickly drove their chariots further away. The detonation of a Martial Grandmaster¡¯s intrinsic mystic artifact was so powerful that even just the wind kicked up by it would enough to kill them.


    ¡°Die, all of you!¡±


    Xingyang Kun was completely crazy. Just as the illusory phoenix reached him, the intrinsic mystic artifact reached its limit as well, and it burst into golden light.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, stood on his chariot, his eyes empty, lifeless, and emotionless as he controlled the illusory flame and purple cauldron. He was determined to succeed, even if that meant his own death. ¡®You cannot stop me from refining you into a human pill even by detonating your intrinsic mystic artifact!¡¯


    Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he saw a small crack burst open on his arm, and then a patch of skin, about the size of a bean, drift off his jade-like skin, leaving a hole with bright-red blood oozing out of it. ¡®This is¡­Is my Glazed Body about to disintegrate?¡¯


    RUMBLE!


    The mystic artifact in front of Xingyang Kun finally exploded, bursting in the air like a huge golden firework. The whole sky was filled with a blinding golden light, which sent a stab of pain into the eyes of all in Yanwu, forcing them to shut their eyes. For a moment, the whole world turned into a golden sea, and everyone¡¯s ears were deaf from the loud explosion.


    Yunxiao saw nothing but a flash of white, and he closed his eyes. But strangely, although he was in the middle of a huge explosion, he did not feel the blast at all. Curious, he opened his eyes slightly, and then his head went blank and his body froze in an instant. He saw Chen Dasheng, with arms outstretched and facing him, shielding him from the blast.


    ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You are fond of putting yourself in danger, aren¡¯t you? You should have fled when you saw your opponent about to detonate his mystic artifact.¡±


    Fled? Yunxiao smiled bitterly. It was not that he did not want to flee, but he had used his last bit of strength to control the illusory phoenix flame, and his Glazed Body was covered with cracks and could disintegrate completely at any time. So, he could not flee even if he wanted to. Looking at Chen Dasheng¡¯s calm expression, he felt a stab of pain in his eyes, and his vision seemed to blur with something wet.


    ¡°Lad, always act according to your ability in the future, understand? I owe you my life, and I am paying you back now. I really appreciate your grandpa for taking care of me these years, and I want to thank you for letting me, a cripple, stand up again and spend such a short but wonderful time with you. It¡¯s time to go. Take care of Chen Zhen for me, and say goodbye to your grandpa for me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey! This isn¡¯t funny! It is just the explosion of a mystic artifact, and you are a Martial Lord! Don¡¯t play with me, open your eyes now!¡± But, no matter how he cried and shouted, Chen Dasheng¡¯s eyes remained closed, and he slowly fell backward with a calm smile on his face.

 Chapter 161 - : Xiao Qingwangs Breakthrough

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t funny at all.¡± Yunxiao took a step forward, reaching out a hand to grab him. But then, the cracks on his body widened, and suddenly blood oozed out of them. An excruciating pain washed over him, and he did not know whether it came from his body or his heart. He froze in place and could no longer move forward even just a bit while Chen Dasheng¡¯s body fell back out of the chariot toward the ground.


    Puke!


    In the distance, Xingyang Kun coughed out a mouthful of blood. His spirits slumped in an instant, and he seemed to have grown decades older, with blood covering him all over. He lifted his head and stared venomously at Yunxiao, who stood absentminded on the chariot, and bellowed, ¡°Why are you still alive? You should be dead! Fall down, FALL DOWN NOW!¡±


    The last few words he screamed at the top of his lungs in a voice thick with rage. Dragging his wounded body, he flew slowly forward, mustering his Primordial Qi one bit at a time as he advanced. It was all because of this boy that he, a noble Martial Grandmaster, had fallen into such a miserable state. He swore that he must flay the other, break his bones, and burn him into ashes.


    ¡°He will never fall!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Yunxiao. It trembled slightly in the air as the man who uttered it was suppressing his anger. Meanwhile, a hand rested gently on the latter¡¯s shoulder and slowly helped him down. At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s head was already completely blank, and although his eyes were wide open, they were lifeless.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Xingyang Kun was both startled and angered. He did not notice how the man had suddenly appeared, and this newcomer¡¯s faintly suppressed aura seemed to be not weaker than his.


    RUMBLE!


    No longer able to contain the anger in his heart, the man released his aura, which spread out like ripples on the water across the air, pressing hard on everyone and making them suffocate!


    ¡°Martial Grandmaster! He has advanced into the realm of Martial Grandmasters! How can he be so fast?¡±


    The first person to freak out was Qian Duoduo. He clearly remembered that the man¡¯s strength was weaker than his just a few days ago, but now he was already a Martial Grandmaster!


    The newcomer was none other than Xiao Qingwang, who had been cultivating in the Divine Realm Tablet. After taking two Nine Orifices pills in a row, he finally broke through the bottleneck and became a one-star Martial Grandmaster. However, just as he was overjoyed and rushed out of the tablet to look for Yunxiao, he saw Xingyang Kun detonate the mystic artifact and Chen Dasheng save Yunxiao at the cost of his own life.


    ¡°Martial Grandmaster! You are a Martial Grandmaster! How can there be a Martial Grandmaster in Yanwu!¡±


    Xingyang Kun was shocked, and he was completely at a loss of what to do now. He had detonated his intrinsic mystic artifact, and although he was severely injured, he was confident that he could still escape from the fleet of over thirty hoverchariots and a nine-stars Martial King. But, he did not expect that his opponent also had a Martial Grandmaster!


    How was that possible? If they had a Martial Grandmaster, why did he not show up earlier? Had he known they had a Martial Grandmaster, he would not detonate his mystic artifact, and he would choose to leave as soon as possible. As a Martial Grandmaster, no one could stop him if he were determined to leave.


    Xingyang Kun¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet in an instant. Without saying anything, he turned and fled toward the distance with all his strength. He could sense that the man¡¯s martial essence of the Six Directions realm was not very stable, and that told him that the man should have just broken through. But, since he was seriously injured, there was no way he could be the latter¡¯s match. Therefore, he chose to flee immediately.


    ¡°You will stay here forever!¡± Xiao Qingwang roared with a towering rage as he shot forward in a beam of light.


    Two beams of light fought fiercely in the sky, one severely injured and not having the will to fight, while the other burned with rage. Very soon, Xingyang Kun was on the losing side, struggling to defend against the attacks from his opponent. He had two intrinsic mystic artifacts, but one was broken and the other detonated, which wounded him during the explosion and caused his fighting strength to plummet to the peak level of a nine-stars Martial King realm.


    The ending was as expected. In a final act of desperation and anger, Xingyang Kun used an internecine move¡ªhe self-detonated his dantian¡ªand produced a massive explosion. Xiao Qingwang was wounded by the blast, but he managed to kill his opponent. It was his first battle after becoming a Martial Grandmaster, and he had killed another Martial Grandmaster. Although their fighting strength was not equal from the beginning, it allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the Six Directions realm, and he was able to quickly stabilize his cultivation base.


    He flew back at top speed and picked up Yunxiao, who was dying on the chariot, then sped in the direction of the pill pagoda. A moment later, his voice came from the distance, ¡°Hong Bing, maintain the order and deal with the aftermath!¡±


    When Hong Bing saw Xiao Qingwang and Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappear into the City Lord Mansion, he finally woke up from the shock. The battle just now was definitely the most legendary and dangerous one he had seen in his entire life. And not only he, but all the people on the scene were greatly shocked. Their faces were pale and they could hardly come back to their senses even now.


    But, he quickly realized his responsibility and shouted, ¡°Everyone, listen to my command! I want all of you to land in the square now, and after that, you are required to stay at where you are. We will begin the rescue once the situation is clear!¡±


    The center of Yanwu was a huge, bottomless pit, and no one knew how many people had died inside. At Hong Bing¡¯s command, all the chariots began to land orderly. If these men had joined Yanwu solely for cultivation resources, after the battle, a faint sense of pride and belonging began to develop in their hearts.


    Hong Bing immediately began to organize people to maintain order and identify the missing persons. Fortunately, he was the commander of the City Guards, so he was very familiar with the city and could handle everything easily. Meanwhile, Meng Wu and Chen Dasheng were brought to the pill pagoda as well by the members of Dubhe.


    Zhang Qingfan and all the alchemists almost went berserk when they saw Yunxiao with all his wounds. His condition was so serious that it was almost equivalent to that of Ji Meng not so long ago. It was then that the crowd in the pill pagoda realized that a fierce battle had just taken place outside, and each of them was fuming.


    It was especially the case for Li Chunyang, who was holding Chen Dasheng¡¯s body in agony. They had been brothers for life, but in order to honor his promise to take good care of Yunxiao, Chen Dasheng sacrificed himself. Blood trickled down from Li Chunyang¡¯s tightly clenched fists, and his eyes were all red.


    Meng Wu¡¯s vitality was almost gone, and she was barely breathing, so they placed her and Yunxiao together in the Thousandwood Rejuvenation array. Although Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han had seen Yunxiao control the array, they had learned not much about it. So, after working hard for some time, they only managed to gather a meager amount of life force, which they injected into the two wounded people. But, such a tiny amount of life force was like a drop in a bucket.


    Yunxiao¡¯s injury was not only extremely serious, but also very strange. His skin seemed to have turned into stone and would break apart with the slightest touch. In the beginning, Xiao Qingwang did not realize that and had broken a patch of skin near his shoulder blade, causing his blood to gush out of the wound. That frightened him, and after that, he dared not to touch the other too hard again.


    Just as the crowd was at a loss of what to do, Ji Meng suddenly said, ¡°To save me, Young Master Yun had refined a Golden Sixsun pill. Do you reckon he still has some?¡±


    That reminded Zhang Qingfan, and he hurriedly and carefully removed Yunxiao¡¯s storage ring before sending his divine sense into it. But then, he suddenly frowned, and his face grew serious. Soon, beads of sweat rolled off his forehead, and in the end, he shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡°Xu Han, I need your help. I cannot open the restrictive spell Master Yunxiao has placed in the ring.¡±


    Xu Han naturally knew the restrictive spell placed by Yunxiao in the ring was extraordinary, so he immediately sat cross-legged down and began to crack it together with Zhang Qingfan.


    A silence fell as the people around them all watched quietly while Li Chunyang held Chen Dasheng¡¯s body with a blank face, his eyes red but dull and lifeless. Suddenly Meng Bai stood up and walked toward the inside of the cavern.


    While frowning, Luo Yunshang asked, ¡°Meng Bai, what are you doing?¡±


    Meng Bai¡¯s skinny body stopped and began to twitch violently. Then, he turned, with tears trickling down his face, ¡°I¡­I am going to meditate! I don¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t¡­I don¡¯t want to see my sister and Master so badly wounded again and yet have nothing I can do!¡±


    Luo Yunshang felt a sting in her nose. ¡°Meng Bai¡­¡±


    Meng Bai gave her a tearful smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my sister and Master will be fine.¡± He took out a large demon beast egg from his ring and murmured, ¡°Master told me that as long as I ate this egg, my strength will soar. I will go and eat it now. When my sister and Master wake up and see my great progress, they will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Without looking back, he walked toward the inside of the cavern.


    Everyone was sad and angry, but no one made a sound, and their eyes burned with rage. Luo Yunshang closed her eyes slightly and prayed, ¡®Lord Gu Feiyang, your disciple is seriously wounded, and he needs you now. Where are you, Lord Gu Feiyang?¡¯


    Suddenly, Zhang Qingfan let out a long sigh and exchanged a helpless look with Xu Han. Even though they had joined hands, they were unable to crack the restrictive spell!


    Xiao Qingwang could no longer hold back his anger and bellow, ¡°Both of you are fourth-tier alchemists, and yet you can¡¯t even open a storage ring! Useless, you are both useless!¡±


    His angry voice echoed in the cavern. Anyone who dared to scold two fourth-tier alchemists like that would have to face serious consequences, even if he were a Martial Grandmaster. However, both Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han just bowed their heads with a look of shame on their faces.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qingwang lifted a hand and made a grabbing gesture, and the ring immediately fell into his palm.


    Luo Yunshang was shocked, ¡°Qingwang, are you trying to¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to forcibly break open the ring¡¯s space!¡± A determined look came over Xiao Qingwang¡¯s face.


    That startled Luo Yunshang. ¡°But, forcibly breaking open the ring¡¯s space will most likely destroy its contents, and then there will be nothing left!¡±

 Chapter 162 - Treatment

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted. He glanced at Yunxiao and Meng Wu, who were lain in the center of the array, and said firmly, ¡°We don¡¯t have the time to consider so much now, and I think we can try as long as there is ten percent success rate. When the ring space is broken, I¡¯ll use all my strength to prevent it from collapsing. Yunshang, Ji Meng, Yian, Li Changfeng, the four of you must use the fastest speed to bring out as many things from it as possible!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The four people answered in unison. Then, with a nervous and serious look, they surrounded the ring and concentrated their divine sense to the strongest level as they stared unblinkingly at it. Supposedly, Li Chunyang was a more suitable candidate for the task, for his cultivation base was stronger than them. But judging from the blank look on his face, his mind should be equally blank as well.


    ¡°Good!¡± Xiao Qingwang nodded in approval and said, ¡°Pay close attention now!¡±


    He threw out a palm with the fingers bent like a claw. Suddenly, a martial essence of the Six Directions realm gathered from all directions into his palm, and then he pressed it down hard onto the ring. Under the mighty power, the ring began to twist.


    With a faint crackling sound, Yunxiao¡¯s ring blew into pieces. An independent space emerged, but no sooner had it appeared than it began to collapse.


    ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Xiao Qingwang roared as he mustered all his Primordial Qi in his palm and slapped it at the space. That halted the collapse for a brief moment, and then the space crumbled and vanished in an instant.


    Meanwhile, he felt that his power was repelled by an irresistible force of rules, which shook his mind and caused him to cough out a mouthful of blood. He could not believe that even with all the power of a Martial Grandmaster, he could only last a brief moment!


    And during that brief moment, Luo Yunshang, Ji Meng, Yian, and Li Changfeng moved at the same time and tried their best to remove as many things as possible from the space at the fastest speed. Even so, they only managed to take out less than one-third of the things.


    Their faces were extremely unsightly, and they were very anxious, fearing that the Golden Sixsun pill was not among the things they had taken out.


    Xiao Qingwang sighed. ¡°The planning lies with man, the outcome with heaven. Master Zhang, take a look at the things and see if you can find any medicinal pills that can save their lives.¡±


    Zhang Qingfan began to go through the items nervously while Luo Yunshang and the others also tried to pick up smaller objects like bottles and boxes. Very soon, Zhang Qingfan found a pale yellow medicinal pill from among the various bottles and looked surprised. He put it under his nose and smelled it, then, to be one hundred percent sure, he let Xu Han examine it as well. Finally, he said firmly, ¡°This is a Golden Sixsun pill!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We made it!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. Xiao Qingwang quickly took the pill and walked into the array, then put it into Yunxiao¡¯s mouth and helped him dissolve it with Primordial Qi.


    The Golden Sixsun pill was a fourth-tier healing medicine, but even Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han could not refine it. After all, not only did they not have the recipe, but it required several extremely bizarre refining techniques, which they did not know how to use at all.


    They waited with expectant faces, but there was no reaction from Yunxiao. Only his skin slightly returned to normal from that stone-like state. His face was still extremely pale, and he was still in a coma.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Zhang Qingfan was confused. He thought everything would be fine after they found the Golden Sixsun pill, and yet nothing had changed even after all the hard work.


    Xu Han, on the other hand, felt a chill on his back. Ji Meng had almost died with one of his legs stepped into the jaws of death, but just one Golden Sixsun pill was enough to save his life. It was to guarantee that his cultivation base would not drop that Yunxiao had constructed the Thousandwood Rejuvenation array. He did not expect that Yunxiao would only become slightly better after taking the same medicinal pill.


    Xiao Qingwang was furious, and he roared, ¡°He is only a third-tier alchemist, and both of you are fourth-tier alchemists, but why is there such a huge gap between you?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He had never been scolded like that after he had become a third-tier alchemist. However, not only was he not angry, but he was also ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a loser. Master Yunxiao is in such a serious condition, and yet there is nothing I can do!¡±


    Suddenly, Xu Han said, ¡°Old Zhang, I just thought of a pill recipe. Do you still remember the recipe you showed me, which is hidden in the depths of the imperial palace?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan paused a moment, then his eyes lit up and he jumped, slapping his forehead as he said, ¡°I¡¯m such a fool! How could I even forget that?!¡±


    He hurriedly explained to the crowd, ¡°I found a pill recipe by accident in the treasure of the imperial palace before, which is a fourth-tier medicinal pill that can revive the dead. As I thought I can never become a fourth-tier alchemist in my life, I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. The recipe is still imprinted in my head though. I will refine it with Xu Han now. We will save Master Yunxiao!¡±


    When he had finished, he ran out of the cavern with Xu Han. At least they saw a sliver of hope, which cheered both men up immediately.


    Meanwhile, Hong Bing had begun the work of getting Yanwu back on track. First of all, he locked down the whole city and permitted no one from entering or leaving, so as to prevent the news from leaking out quickly and attracting stronger enemies. Secondly, he sent people to transport a large amount of earth and rock from outside the city to fill the huge pit in the center of the city.


    Qian Duoduo stood on top of a building and watched as all that took place. He swept the whole city with his divine sense, and he did not find Yunxiao and the others. That made him realize that they must have entered an independent space.


    The battle just now had left a deep mark in his head. He could not believe that a young Martial Master could have such a fierce fighting strength. Especially the last attack, the illusory flaming bird¡­He reckoned that if he were in Xingyang Kun¡¯s position, he would have long been burned into ashes.


    ¡°Is that a phoenix? Aye, it should be the illusory form of a phoenix, a legendary True Spirit,¡± Qian Duoduo murmured to himself, his eyes filled with deep shock. All ancient True Spirits were existences of the Ten Worlds realm, but they had long been gone in the long river of history, and only existed in legends now. He did not think he could see the trace of one today.


    ¡°What kind of man is this City Lord of yours?¡± Qian Duoduo asked with a frown on his face as he sensed the aura of another man beside him.


    That gave Hong Bing a pause, but then he smiled and said while looking at the city down below being restored and resumed orderly, ¡°This City Lord of yours? He is your City Lord as well. To be honest, I¡¯m not sure. He has only been in Yanwu for half a month. But¡­¡± his eyes suddenly lit up and his face grew serious, ¡°I believe that under his leadership, Yanwu will certainly become a great place!¡±


    ¡°A great place?¡± Qian Duoduo smiled noncommittally. ¡°In your opinion, what makes a city great?¡±


    Hong Bing heard the disdain in his tone. A hint of irritation rose in his heart, and he said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but as long as he is the City Lord, I believe Yanwu will become a first-class power sooner or later in not only Firecrow Empire, but the Heavenly Martial Realm as well!¡±


    ¡°A first-class power in the Heavenly Martial Realm? Hah! You are a frog living at the bottom of a well. Do you know how vast the Heavenly Martial Realm is?¡± Qian Duoduo showed a sarcastic look and said disdainfully, ¡°Firecrow Empire is just an insignificant existence in the Heavenly Martial Realm. Even if it is wiped out by someone tomorrow, it will not be a piece of important news, and not many people will want to know about it.¡±


    That made Hong Bing extremely uncomfortable. Although he was facing a nine-stars Martial King, he still held his head up fearlessly and said in a cold voice, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a frog living at the bottom of a well, and you are a mighty nine-stars Martial King. But you can look with your own eyes at the City Lord himself, look at how he leads us and Yanwu to the pinnacle of this continent, one step at a time!¡±


    At that moment, Hong Bing did not know why he was so confident, and a faith that had never existed before sprouted in his heart. He glanced coldly at Qian Duoduo and left to continue his work. He did not want to spend his time with someone like this.


    The sarcastic look on Qian Duoduo¡¯s face slowly faded away. There was a look of pain in his eyes as they seemed to look through layers of space into the unreachable north while a voice rang in his mind¡­


    ¡°When I reach the pinnacle of this continent, I, Qian Duoduo, will come back!¡±


    He felt a pang of sadness, and he closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes a moment later, they were as clear and calm as before. Looking at the city down below, he murmured to himself, ¡°Did he say the pinnacle of the continent? Since everyone trusts you so much, then¡­I will believe you just once.¡±


    He lifted his hand and looked at the Nine Orifices pill in his palm. Then, with just a blink, he vanished from the rooftop.


    In Mount Inch within the Divine Realm Tablet¡­


    Zhang Qingfan roared excitedly, ¡°We made it! This is the Snow Pill, a fourth-tier healing medicine! We¡¯ve finally made it!¡±


    Sensing the rich Primordial Qi emanating from the medicinal pill, he turned and bolted toward the cavern.


    ¡°This Snow Pill is an ancient healing medicine. Although it is only a fourth-tier medicinal pill, it is much stronger than all those common fourth-tier medicinal pills! Can you sense its rich Primordial Qi? It can certainly save Master Yunxiao!¡± Zhang Qingfan explained in excitement. After he fed the pill to Yunxiao, the crowd waited quietly with expectant faces.


    Time went by little by little¡­


    Li Changfeng could not bear it anymore. He walked out of the cavern and looked at the sky, which was always bright and clear in the Divine Realm Table. He frowned and said, ¡°At least six hours have passed, right? Why hasn¡¯t he reacted yet?¡±


    Zhang Qingfan¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat, and his face was blank. The medicinal pill was refined by him and Xu Han, and they both knew how strong its strength was, which was enough to revive a dead. But, why had it only made Yunxiao¡¯s face slightly red?


    Xu Han could not help saying, ¡°This is very strange! Maybe Master Yunxiao¡¯s condition is too serious. Why don¡¯t we go and refine a few more? Maybe that will help¡­aye, maybe.¡±


    By now, even he had completely lost confidence.

 Chapter 163 - : Wake Up

    ¡°Yes! We will refine a few more! I¡¯m sure we can save Master Yunxiao by feeding him enough Snow Pills!¡±


    Zhang Qingfan was fuming. The fact that he, as a fourth-tier alchemist, could do nothing when Yunxiao, who was like a teacher to him, was dying had completely angered him.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just when the two of them walked out of the cavern and planned to continue to refine more pills, Xiao Qingwang cried out suddenly, ¡°Look, what is going on with the array!¡±


    They hurried back to the cavern and saw the array had activated by itself, and was slowly rotating in a way that was more perfect than when they controlled it previously. Soon, it was running at its full capacity.


    ¡°What¡­what¡¯s going on?¡± Both men were startled and completely confused at first, but the look on their faces turned to surprise when they saw the array begin to crazily absorb the surrounding Primordial Qi, convert it into the purest life force, and forcibly pour into Yunxiao and Meng Wu¡¯s bodies.


    In the beginning, it was like a trickling stream, but then it turned into a rushing river, and before long, both Yunxiao and Meng Wu were completely drowned by the almost corporeal life force. The crowd guarded around the array were struck dumb; they had never seen so much life force, and when they inhaled it, they immediately felt their minds become clearer and their spirits freshened.


    After it was activated, the array ran continuously for one day and one night. It was only when the rushing life force began to gradually fade away that the crowd could see the situation inside the array: Yunxiao sat there with a calm face while Meng Wu was still in a coma.


    Although Zhang Qingfan¡¯s Snow pill did not fully recover Yunxiao, it restored a wisp of his divine sense. And as Divine Realm Tablet was his intrinsic mystic artifact, although he had not yet fully refined it, he could still control an array in it effortlessly. So, after his wisp of divine sense restored, he used it to activate and control the array and began to heal his injuries.


    ¡°Young Master Yun! ¡°¡±Yunxiao! ¡°Master Yunxiao!¡±


    The crowd cried out almost simultaneously, and everyone had an overjoyed look on their faces. After the moment of joy, however, Luo Yunshang frowned and asked worriedly, ¡°Why is Meng Wu¡­¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at them and said calmly, ¡°Her three spiritual souls were shattered by Xingyang Kun. Unless a Soul Nourishing Wood is found, she won¡¯t wake up, no matter how strong her vitality is.¡±


    ¡°I see. At least there is a way to save her.¡± Luo Yunshang was relieved to hear that, but what really worried her was Yunxiao¡¯s overly calm look, which was a kind of indifference toward everything. How could a boy who was only fifteen years old have such a calmness about him, as if he had experienced many vicissitudes of life, and indifference toward everything?


    ¡°Are you all right, Young Master Yun?¡± Xiao Qingwang could feel the cold as well, and he asked worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yunxiao glanced at the crowd. Suddenly, his pupils constricted slightly, and his eyes flashed with a glimmer of pain. He tried his best to ask in a calm voice, ¡°Where is my grandpa and Uncle Chen?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and for a moment, no one knew how to answer.


    Li Changfeng swallowed hard and said, ¡°Your grandpa is out there with¡­he.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to lose his spirit in an instant. With the loneliness and sadness that could no longer be concealed in his eyes, he said softly, ¡°I see. I¡¯ll go and see them.¡±


    After saying that, he vanished from the cavern. The crowd wanted to follow, but Luo Yunshang stopped them. She sighed and said, ¡°Let him go! Chen Dasheng died to save him. You should know how miserable he is at this moment.¡±


    The crowd fell silent. Xiao Qingwang¡¯s eyes gleamed as he suddenly turned and walked toward the depths of the cavern and said coldly, ¡°Go and meditate now, all of you! Soon there will be tougher battles. I don¡¯t want to see any of you leave like him in the next battle.¡±


    Although they felt pain in their hearts too, they all had experienced the slaughter on the battlefield, and had lost many of their brothers and sisters in the past. So, they could still accept it. Upon hearing that, they stood up and started toward the depths of the cavern with a trace of hatred on their faces.


    After coming out of the cavern, Yunxiao saw Li Chunyang drinking wine alone in front of a new grave on a hilltop.


    ¡°You¡¯ve woken up?¡± He asked in surprise when he saw Yunxiao walk over, and then he said with a wry smile, ¡°Do you know what is the most painful thing in life?¡±


    Yunxiao rested his eyes on the grave and shook his head.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Chunyang burst into laughter with tears running down his face. ¡°The most painful thing in life is that you can¡¯t get drunk! I have never been drunk since I became a Martial King.¡±


    A lonely look came over Yunxiao¡¯s calm face. He closed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°I will brew a pot of wine that can make you drunk the next time.¡±


    There was no sunrise or sunset in the Divine Realm Tablet, but a cold wind was felt blowing constantly.


    ¡­


    Under Hong Bing¡¯s orderly command, the aftermath within Yanwu was quickly settled. The large pit in the center of the city was filled and the list of missing persons compiled.


    Yunxiao glanced at the list. Most of the casualties were common people, but because the city was too densely populated, they were also many members of Dubhe and Merak. He gave the list to Wu Zishi and said, ¡°I want all the sacrificed common people to be properly settled. The compensation must be paid to their families in a timely manner, and for those who don¡¯t have immediate family members, their compensation must be paid to their relatives. As for the members of Dubhe and Merak, they will receive a hundred times more compensation, and I want you to personally send the money to their families.¡±


    As for Chen Zhen, Yunxiao had sent him and Han Bai into the cavern and asked them to meditate there. He had once promised Chen Dasheng that he would help Chen Zhen become a Martial Lord in one year. Now that Chen Dasheng was dead, he had to fulfill the promise no matter what.


    Wu Zishi bowed and hurried away. Meanwhile, Yunxiao turned to Jia Rong an asked, ¡°How much have you borrowed?¡±


    Jia Rong had returned just after the battle. He quickly stepped out of the rank and said, ¡°Myriad Treasures Store lent us fifty thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones. Yin Zhaoyang said he is going to cultivate in seclusion, and most probably won¡¯t show up for some time. Tianyuan Trading Company has lent us fifty thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones as well. Miss Ding Ling¡¯er didn¡¯t say anything except that they don¡¯t have too many Primordial Stones available on hand right now, and can only lend us so much.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. ¡°That old codger Yin Zhaoyang is afraid I will pluck his hair again, so he hid himself. Hmph! He wants to curry favor with me, and yet he¡¯s unwilling to invest. There¡¯s no such good thing in the world! Send someone to tell him that if he doesn¡¯t lend two hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones to me, I will take it as if I never knew him! By that time, I will not entertain him even if he brings me two million or twenty million Primordial Stones!¡±


    He was in a bad mood now. If it were at a normal time, he would just laugh it off, because the result was actually within his expectations. But, he was not so accommodating now. He thought he had done well with Yanwu¡¯s defense and offense, but just a Martial Grandmaster was enough to wreak havoc in the city, and Chen Dasheng was even killed because of him.


    ¡°Ah? This¡­¡± Jia Rong was struck dumb, and beads of cold sweat began to drop down his forehead. Who would borrow money like that? He could already imagine the furious look on Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s face when he would tell the latter that. The man was a Martial Grandmaster, and this demand was like a slap in his face.


    But then, he suddenly recalled that a mighty Martial Grandmaster had just fallen over Yanwu, which he found extremely difficult to accept.


    Right then, a servant came into the hall with a jade slip in his hand and said, ¡°Just now someone gave me this and said it must be opened by the City Lord. The man vanished right in front of me after giving it to me.¡±


    The servant was just a common mortal, and the so-called vanished man was most probably a warrior using a movement technique.


    Yunxiao took the jade slip and sent his divine sense into it. With that, the information contained in it immediately emerged in his mind.


    It was news from Tianyuan Trading Company. Surprisingly, they knew every detail of what had happened recently in Yanwu, and Ding Ling¡¯er even included detailed information about the Xingyang family and the Supreme Palace, as if she knew what Yunxiao was thinking.


    ¡®Hmph! It looks like this little girl doesn¡¯t trust me. She is watching me so closely. But I can¡¯t blame her, since she has invested so much in me,¡¯ he thought to himself.


    His original plan was to enter a secluded meditation, break through to the realm of Great Martial Masters, and then bring his men to attack the Xingyang family. But, after reading the news from Tianyuan Trading Company, he changed his plan slightly. He took out the invitation from Supreme Palace and gave it another look as he made up his mind. He turned to Hong Bing and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out. When Neng Feichen gets here, give these medicinal pills to him and bring him to the pill pagoda. I¡¯ve already prepared three venues inside and created extremely harsh environments with arrays, which are more than enough to let the members of Dubhe, Megrez, and Merak cultivate at the same time. Teacher Luo Yunshang will be the leader of Dubhe for the time being. Tell her that when she comes out of her seclusion.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao left Yanwu alone, heading in the direction of the Supreme Palace.


    The area under Firecrow Empire¡¯s jurisdiction was huge, but the land occupied by mortals was very small and mainly concentrated in major cities. Most of the land was occupied by mountain ranges that stretched endlessly. The Supreme Palace was situated in one such mountain range with excellent Primordial Qi. The sect did not have a long history, but it had risen rapidly, and it had become a famous power in Firecrow Empire in just a very short time.


    To prevent Li Yi from recognizing him, Yunxiao had deliberately changed his appearance a little. No one could recognize him without looking at him carefully now.


    ¡°Slow down, brother! Are you going to the Supreme Palace to offer your congratulations?¡±


    Yunxiao was walking leisurely in the mountain when a voice came from behind him. Soon, a man in white clothes came next to him with just a few leaps.


    The man was a three-stars Martial Lord. He looked at Yunxiao in surprise as he smiled and asked, ¡°Which sect are you from, brother? We can travel together.¡±


    ¡®Travel together my ass! Supreme Palace is just a few steps up ahead, so why do we need to travel together?¡¯ Yunxiao cursed in his head. But, he still put on a joyous look and said politely, ¡°I¡¯m Meng Bai from Dhyana Sect. May I know which sect are you from, brother?¡±


    The man had a dubious look in his eyes when he heard that. He studied Yunxiao from top to bottom as he frowned and said, ¡°You are here for the Supreme Palace¡¯s celebration banquet?¡±

 Chapter 164 - The Supreme Palace

    The way the man looked at him made Yunxiao somewhat uncomfortable. ¡®What did I do wrong?¡¯ he thought in his head. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Yes. Why? Is there something wrong?¡±


    The man¡¯s smiling face instantly turned cold, and there was a sneer in his eyes as he snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Jian from the Hundred Swords Sect. Take care of yourself!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, he strode straight on. It was he who had suggested them to travel together, but his attitude now clearly said that he did not take Yunxiao seriously anymore.


    ¡°Take care of myself?¡± That gave Yunxiao a pause. He hurried up and stopped Xiao Jian. ¡°Why do you ask me to take care of myself, Brother Xiao Jian?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you, so don¡¯t call me a brother.¡± Xiao Jian held his head up with a lofty air. When he saw the puzzled look on Yunxiao¡¯s face, he sneered, ¡°You really don¡¯t know, do you? Well, I don¡¯t mind telling you the truth. Are you unpopular in Dhyana Sect and often offend others?¡±


    Yunxiao still did not understand. ¡°Does it matter?¡±


    Xiao Jian gave him a cold look and said sarcastically, ¡°It matters a lot! Your Dhyana Sect is a famous hermit sect in Firecrow Empire. Apart from Neng Feichen, the rest of you are worthless, and his time is almost up. Who doesn¡¯t know that you are the bottom sect? Supreme Palace flattered you by sending you the invitation, but you only send a Martial Master to attend the banquet? How ignorant and arrogant is that? So, you better take care of yourself later!¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao understand the situation. Generally, the strength of the disciple sent by a sect to invite others for an event or to attend an event represented its attitude toward the others. For example, Supreme Palace only sent Fu Juncai, who was a Great Martial Master, to Dhyana Sect, but a Martial Lord to Hundred Swords Sect. Although Hundred Swords Sect only sent a Martial Lord to attend the celebration, Xiao Jian was actually the sect leader¡¯s son, the chosen prospective sect leader.


    When Xiao Jian saw Yunxiao, he thought he was a disciple from some powerful sect, which was huge enough to just send a Martial Master. That was the reason why he hurried up and suggested that they should travel together, so he could know him better. Little did he know that Yunxiao was just an insignificant disciple of Dhyana Sect, a sect that was far weaker than Hundred Swords Sect. If the Supreme Palace were provoked, it was very likely that they would kill this poor guy on the spot. Even if they spared him, they would still insult him in front of everyone.


    Xiao Jian gave the poor guy, who was apparently framed by his own fellow disciples, a sarcastic look as he held his head up and walked away.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this,¡± Yunxiao said to himself with a wry smile. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that make me stand out? This is going to be problematic.¡±


    He could not think of a better way at the moment, and since he was already here, he could not just turn back and leave. So, he had no choice but move on and pray that he would not be recognized by Li Yi so soon.


    Many people had arrived at Supreme Palace¡¯s front gates. Xiao Jian showed his invitation to an old man in charge of receiving guests, who spoke a few polite words with him and asked a disciple to lead him in.


    Yunxiao was shocked when he saw the buildings. ¡®This Supreme Palace really is related to that Beiming family. Even its front gate is exactly the same as that of the Beiming Dark Palace, just that this one is smaller and not as grand,¡¯ he thought.


    At that moment, a man caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention. When showing his invitation, the man said, ¡°I¡¯m Xingyang Ming from the Xingyang family of Firecrow Empire.¡±


    Xingyang family!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. This Xingyang Ming was a two-stars Martial Lord, and judging from the faint Primordial Qi emanating from him, he was about to break through the next level.


    ¡°Welcome, my lord! This way please! Luo Mao, quickly bring Lord Xingyang Ming to the seat of honor!¡± The old man shouted. Although the Xingyang family was not much stronger than the Supreme Palace, it was one of the oldest and most powerful aristocratic families of the Firecrow Empire.


    ¡°Little brother, you are¡­¡± After Xingyang Ming went in, the old man saw Yunxiao. Shocked, so he asked quickly and carefully. A sect that only sent a Martial Master must be a very powerful sect, and there were less than five of them in Firecrow Empire. ¡®Could this young man be a disciple from one of them?¡¯ He dared not to neglect such an important guest.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly when he saw the old man¡¯s careful look. ¡°I¡¯m from Dhyana Sect,¡± he said while handing over the invitation.


    ¡°Oh, you are from Dhy¡­Wait, Dhyana Sect?!¡± The old man showed a surprised look at first, but then his eyes suddenly widened and his voice grew incredulous. Like Xiao Jian, he studied Yunxiao from top to bottom, then glanced at the invitation. ¡°You are really from Dhyana Sect!¡±


    That made the warriors coming to attend the celebration behind him stop in place and look over.


    ¡°What is Dhyana Sect trying to do? How insolent!¡±


    ¡°Heh! Supreme Palace throws this celebration banquet just to show off and display its strength. But in my opinion, Dhyana Sect is the one who is displaying its strength now!¡±


    ¡°Yea, how impressive! I can¡¯t believe they just send a Martial Master here. This is no different from a slap in the face.¡±


    ¡°Haha! You¡¯re right, and what a loud slap! I wonder how the Supreme Palace will react? Do you think they will kill him and make him an example?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, today is a day of celebration. But, I¡¯m sure there will be insults and humiliation.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled bitterly in his heart as he listened to the chatter around him. Meanwhile, the old man¡¯s face turned livid, and his eyes burned with rage. To him, it was a test of his wits, and he was so nervous that his forehead was already covered with cold sweats. With the people sent by all the well-known sects in Firecrow Empire watching them now, it would be a disgrace to Supreme Palace if he did not handle the situation well.


    If he were allowed, he would have killed this stupid-looking lad with a slap. But, it was a taboo to kill someone on the Young Palace Master¡¯s big day.


    Suddenly, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had thought of a good idea. Staring coldly at Yunxiao, he asked, ¡°May I know what gift does my lord from Dhyana Sect bring today?¡±


    ¡°Gift?¡± Yunxiao paused. He really forgot about it. If it were a few days ago, he might still have something on him, but now his storage ring was destroyed by Xiao Qingwang, and his new ring only contained the Cauldron of Five Elements, which he would never give to anyone.


    That stunned the old man, and his mouth dropped open as if he were completely struck dumb. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t tell me you did not bring any gift?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him an embarrassed smile and said, ¡°Ugh¡­well¡­I will bring it next time, I promise.¡±


    The people around felt their heads reel. It was a pure provocation instead of a congratulation. If he were sent here because he was framed by his fellow disciples, then the fact that he did not bring a gift was no less than a slap in the face.


    The old man choked back his anger and took some time to calm down. His eyes were wide with fury, but he tried his best to make his voice calm, ¡°Fine, fine, fine! Zhu San, come over here and lead our guest from the Dhyana Sect inside!¡±


    A disciple hurried over, and when he saw the look on the old man¡¯s face, he knew what he should do. ¡°My lord, please come with me!¡± he cried, drawing out his voice.


    Under the mocking eyes of the crowd, Yunxiao took a few steps, and then he suddenly asked, somewhat astounded, ¡°Where are we going? Why did they all go through the front gate?¡±


    ¡°Front gate?¡± Zhu San glared at him and said in a loud mocking voice, ¡°You are a lord, so you have to go this way. We have an entrance for dogs here and it leads directly to the woodshed. When the banquet starts later, I will bring you a bowl of rice. Do eat more, and make sure you are full before you go back. We can¡¯t let Dhyana Sect accuse the Supreme Palace for not serving you even a bowl of rice!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    The crowd burst into laughter instantly. Zhu San¡¯s voice was loud, so everyone heard him clearly. They laughed wantonly, and their eyes were filled with derision. Even the old man was laughing, and all his anger vanished in an instant. The more he looked at Zhu San, the more he found the latter likable. ¡®How come I didn¡¯t realize this boy had such good skills before? Not bad! I will promote him after this.¡¯


    Surrounded by the wild laughter, Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm. No one knew that he was also laughing in his heart now. He had planned to sneak out during the banquet, and he was worried that someone might find out. But, little did he expect that he would be given such an excellent opportunity. He purposely put on a look of distress and sighed over and over again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, sighing will not do you any good. I¡¯ve prepared the woodshed for you. This way please, my lord!¡±


    With a hint of a smile on his face, Yunxiao entered through a small door after Zhu San, and sure enough, he was led to a woodshed. Zhu San pushed open the shed¡¯s door and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you here, my lord, as I have other more important tasks to attend. When the rice is served later, remember to eat a few more bowls. Haha!¡± He laughed triumphantly and left, leaving Yunxiao behind.


    Yunxiao sneered and walked directly into the woodshed, where he sat cross-legged down and sent out his divine sense. In just the blink of an eye, the whole Supreme Palace was under his monitoring. He carefully avoided some powerful aura. Although his divine sense should be the strongest here, it was always good to be careful.


    But, what he saw immediately put a frown on his face. This Supreme Palace had not only copied Beiming Dark Palace¡¯s front gate, but even their interiors were almost identical. Moreover, the extreme cold energy they cultivated was actually the Beiming cold energy of the Beiming family, which was one of the most vicious energies in the world. And Luo Yunshang¡¯s pure Yang energy happened to be one of the cultivation techniques that could suppress it. He did not understand why two of the most brutal cultivation techniques in the world would appear in Firecrow Empire at the same time.


    ¡°Since its interior is identical to that of Beiming Dark Palace, their treasury should be at the same place as well!¡± Yunxiao smiled, and he disappeared from the woodshed very quickly, running toward a small gallery beside the main hall.


    In his previous life, he had attacked and escaped Beiming Dark Palace three times. Had he not been helped by someone, he would have died inside almost every time, so he was very familiar with its layout. Although this place was a lot smaller, as it was a copy, he found no difficulty in navigating around.


    Soon, he came in front of a small yard after passing a few galleries. Inside it was an ancient square tower, which looked splendid with its crystal clear building material.

 Chapter 165 - : Meet An Old Friend

    ¡°They lack even the simplest creativity. Why do they want to copy the square tower as well, and then construct it so crudely?¡± In Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, such a splendid tower was just a poorly constructed inferior product. He was about to step into the yard when he suddenly sensed something. Hurriedly, he retracted his aura and hid in a corner.


    A short moment later, a white figure ran sneakily over, glancing about as he moved, as if he were afraid of being found by others. With a few dashes, he leaped into the yard.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he almost burst out laughing: The man was Li Yi. It seemed that they were destined to meet each other. ¡®What is he doing here? Is he here to steal something too?¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself. ¡®He is really bold to steal from his own sect! Well, I¡¯ll just let him be my guide then.¡¯


    After stepping into the yard, Li Yi just stood there without moving, as if he had turned into a statue. Yunxiao was a little surprised. It had only been a few days, but Li Yi had already advanced to become a one-star Martial Lord. The progress was even faster than his own. He wondered how the other cultivated.


    It was only after a moment of waiting that Li Yi began to move. Carefully, he lifted a leg and took a step, then another step. He landed each step in a very strange way and walked with extreme caution.


    Obviously, there were strong restrictive spells in this yard, and one wrong step would kill him. Li Yi focused all his attention on his legs, not daring to be careless. It took him almost an hour to walk a distance of only several meters. When he finally reached the other side of the yard, he breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    ¡°What monster created this restrictive spell? This is simply torturing!¡± He complained while sending a few incantation seals with both hands into the square tower¡¯s door, which made the two little copper rings on it glow with a faint yellow light. Soon, the door opened with a deep rumble.


    With a joyous look, Li Yi could not help but murmur to himself, ¡°After bowing my head and wagging my tail like a dog in front of that pervert for so long, I¡¯m finally here! Luckily, he broke through and is throwing a celebration banquet, or I wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity. Now, as long as I can find the Outworld Dark Jade and cultivate my extreme cold energy to perfection, I¡¯ll have the ability to protect myself even from a Martial King!¡±


    ¡°The Outworld Dark Jade!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he cried out involuntarily. That thing was the unique treasure of the Beiming family, and also a must-have item to cultivate the Beiming extreme cold energy. How could it be here?


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    The sudden cry frightened Li Yi and turned his face pale instantly. If he were caught stealing, he would definitely be killed. At that moment, he saw a figure dash into the yard, repeating the same steps he had taken just now. Yunxiao moved so fast that before Li Yi could see his face, he had already passed the restrictive spell, ran past him, and bolted into the square tower.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Li Yi rushed in after Yunxiao, shocked and angry, but relieved at the same time. He would be shorter by a head now if the sudden visitor was a person in power of Supreme Palace. But, if the man was not from Supreme Palace, how did he pass the restrictive spell so fast? It was only after watching the Young Palace Master Ma Feibai a dozen times that Li Yi managed to secretly learn the steps, and even Ma Feibai could not move as quickly as the man.


    As soon as he was inside, Li Yi was struck dumb. He saw the man just standing in the middle of the square tower with his back toward him, as if he were waiting for him on purpose. When he found with his divine sense that the stranger was only a peak-level Martial Master, he breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly, ¡°Who are you? How dare you intrude a restricted area of Supreme Palace! Do you know you will be killed for this?¡±


    Yunxiao turned around with a smile. ¡°Long time no see, 9527. I hope you are well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you! LI YUNXIAO!¡± Li Yi was stunned at first, and then he flew into a rage in an instant. He found that whenever he saw this guy, he could no longer control his emotions. His body was trembling slightly as a monstrous killing intent exploded out of him.


    ¡°Haha! It feels so great to meet an old friend in a strange place,¡± Yunxiao said calmly, as if they were a pair of old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Li Yi took a few deep breaths and tried his best to calm down. He was already a Martial Lord, and he told himself that he should not be afraid of this guy. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°It depends on what the old friend you meet in a strange place wants from you. If he tries to borrow money from you, it will not be so great anymore.¡±


    ¡°Haha! 9527, since when did you become so funny?¡± Yunxiao roared with laughter.


    The killing intent was plain on Li Yi¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t find it funny at all. How did you learn the steps to bypass the restrictive spell?¡± He was still puzzled. If it were someone from Supreme Palace entered here, he could still accept, but he was completely baffled when the man was Yunxiao.


    ¡°You are the one who taught me,¡± said Yunxiao with a smile. ¡°I really have to thank you this time. If you hadn¡¯t come in first, I would have been blown to pieces by that restrictive spell.¡±


    Li Yi almost fainted when he heard that. He could not believe he had unintentionally helped Yunxiao, which upset him even more than being cut with a knife. While fuming, he clenched his jaws and said, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯ve had to watch a dozen times before I learned the steps! Even if you are truly gifted and had learned it by just looking at it once, there is no way you could use it with such proficiency!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were an idiot and mocked, ¡°By that look of you alone, I can tell you are an uncivilized man, a material born to be a servant. You know nothing about music and dance. I realized immediately after watching you take the first few steps that it is one of the most popular dance steps in ancient times called the Soul and Sword Dance.¡±


    When he had finished, he began to stamp rhythmically on the ground, moving with the strange steps and dancing with his upper body. ¡°Look, am I doing it right? There¡¯s also music to go with it, which is called¡­¡±


    Li Yi did not wait for him to finish before he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s skillful steps and rhythm, he had no more doubt that he had indeed helped his foe. He was so angry that he felt his head reel, and he bellowed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself, Li Yunxiao! This is where you die today!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so angry? It¡¯s not good for your health. Besides, if you make too much noise, you might attract others.¡± Yunxiao smiled as he waved at Li Yi and said, ¡°Come here and dance with me. It will help you release some pressure.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Li Yi was so angry that he felt his chest was about to explode. But, when he thought about how much effort he had put in to sneak into here, and that all the effort would be in vain if he were discovered, and he would be killed for a certain, he choked back the anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of your nonsense! Just tell me what you want!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! What I want is nothing special. I can see a lot of treasures here, and I want them all,¡± Yunxiao said casually.


    ¡°No way!¡± Li Yi rejected that brusquely. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, I tell you. There are too many treasures here, and I fear you can¡¯t take them all! Besides, I¡¯m the one who came in first.¡± He paused as he ground his teeth and went on, ¡°We will share the things. You take forty percent, and I take the rest!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. He made a surprised look and said, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not telling a joke?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s chest heaved with fury. He did not know why he wished he could rip that face to pieces whenever he saw Yunxiao. When he was in the Li family, he had never looked this good-for-nothing in the eye, and he did not expect that when he did, his eyes were stabbed by a bright light. ¡°Fine! I admit defeat this time! We will share everything equally!¡±


    Yunxiao put away his mocking look and sneered, ¡°You are just a lowly servant of my family. What makes you think you are worthy of sharing everything equally with me?¡±


    Li Yi finally could not stand it anymore. A fierce murderous aura exploded out of his eyes in an instant as he rushed forward. Meanwhile, there was a golden flash in his right hand: it was a sharp sword that appeared out of nowhere, and he thrust it directly toward Yunxiao¡¯s throat. He threw caution to the wind completely, and he swore in his heart that he would kill this little son of a bi*ch today, even if it would cost his own life.


    Although he had broken through and become a Martial Lord, Li Yi was not so arrogant as to think that he could kill Yunxiao with one move.


    Sure enough, he saw Yunxiao move slightly and flick his sword with a finger, knocking the sharp blade to the side. He immediately felt a great force coming over at him, causing his arm to tremble slightly. Holding back the shock in his heart, he swung the sword rapidly and enveloped Yunxiao with sword light.


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t have time to waste on you anymore!¡± Fearing that the noise they made would alert others, Yunxiao drew his Tigertooth. A faint tiger roar rang out, and for a moment, the whole hall was filled with the might of a tiger king.


    ¡°Sword of Tigertooth, the roar that shakes the forest!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Li Yi¡¯s pupils constricted as terror filled his heart. Yunxiao¡¯s sword strike destroyed all his sword light as it condensed into a fierce tiger might that leaped at him like a demon tiger king, locking his aura and making it impossible for him to escape. When Li Yi was still a Great Martial Master, he had never been able to defeat Yunxiao, but he did not dream that it would still be the same even when he had become a Martial Lord. It frustrated him so much that he was about to go berserk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! Try my Ice Punch!¡± He roared furiously, throwing out thousands of punches in the blink of an eye. For a moment, the world was filled with his fists, and the temperature inside the tower dropped significantly.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao was surprised, and he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve made some progress! Sword of Tigertooth, the Song of Blue Lotus Sword!¡±


    Li Yi felt like coughing blood again when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s casual look, but then he immediately sensed a great danger from the few huge lotus flowers blooming out of Yunxiao¡¯s hands, which blocked all his Ice Punches.


    With a soft smile on his face, Yunxiao pointed out his sword. Suddenly, the flowers condensed from sword light bloomed and broke apart into petals, falling down from the air before being rolled up by a gust of wind, which turned into a small tornado and spun toward Li Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yi was surrounded by petals, making him terrified. All the petals in the tornado were made of sword light, which meant there were thousands of sword lights slashing at him at the same time. He sucked in a breath and felt a chill run down his back, but his mind calmed down in that instant.


    If he lost his life, what was the point of killing Yunxiao? And what was the point of getting the Outworld Dark Jade?

 Chapter 166 - Set Up

    At the most critical moment, Li Yi woke up and realized that nothing was more important than his own life.


    ¡°Ice energy, Ice Sword Technique!¡±


    Suddenly, rings of cold air emerged and wheeled around him, then a plume of cold air transformed into a sword light and slashed out, forcing away all the tiger power along the way as it cut a passage through the blue lotus petals that blotted the air.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, I swear I will kill you one day, hack your corpse a thousand times, then burn it and scatter the ashes everywhere!¡± Li Yi screamed as he fled through the passage he had cut out.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, and I look forward to our next meeting!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s body paused for a brief moment. It was plain that he was provoked once again, but he vanished into the distance in the next instant.


    ¡°I doubt he will inform others about me, but I shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long.¡± Yunxiao glanced around in the square tower, putting everything he saw into his ring.


    ¡°There are indeed many good things, but none of them is as good as the Outworld Dark Jade. Where is it now?¡± While frowning, he sat cross-legged down and spread out his divine sense, searching every corner in the square tower while not neglecting even the tiniest spot.


    ¡°How clever! They almost deceived me!¡±


    Yunxiao sensed a weak energy fluctuation in a corner. He walked over and kicked the ground with one leg, and it broke open immediately, revealing a small pit. Inside was placed an exquisite small white box made of a jade-like material that seemed to be the bone of some animal.


    He opened the box and saw an object wrapped in a square of gray leather. He touched the wrapping and cried out, ¡°The skin of an ancient dragon! No wonder it can block my divine sense. Luckily, this leather is too small and not powerful enough.¡±


    He lifted the dragon skin, and a silvery-white stone was revealed. Meanwhile, a strong cold air blew into his face, and he felt like he was frozen instantly and losing his senses while a stream of extreme cold energy was attacking his meridians. He quickly covered the stone with the skin, and the feeling disappeared, just that his hands were still covered in a thin layer of ice.


    ¡°It really is the Outworld Dark Jade! Although it is only the size of a palm, someone should have knocked it off from the one in the Beiming Dark Palace. Tsk, tsk, is Ma tianhe a traitor of Beiming Dark Palace? He is just a Martial Grandmaster, and yet he dared to steal it from them¡­He really has no idea of death or danger!¡±


    After putting away everything, Yunxiao left the square tower and started toward the banquet hall. It had been a while since Li Yi fled, and the Supreme Palace was still quiet. He probably did not alert anyone for fear that it would drag him in as well.


    As he heard the joyful singing and laughter coming from the banquet hall in the distance, Yunxiao sneered, then his lips moved slightly, compressing his voice into a line and sending it into the hall.


    Xingyang Ming, who was drinking in the hall, suddenly frowned. A look of doubt came into his eyes, but it was gone in the next moment, and he abruptly looked outside, his face covered with shock and terror that could not be concealed. Without hesitation, he stood up and turned to Ma Tianhe and Ma Feibai as he said, ¡°Palace Master, deputy Palace Master, there is something urgent that requires me to leave early. I beg your pardon.¡±


    Ma Tianhe paused a moment, and an obvious look of displeasure came over his face. He said coldly without losing his grace, ¡°Since Lord Xingyang Ming has something more important, we dare not to keep you any longer. Unlike us, who stay in the mountains like some savage men, a man who stays in the empire is usually bound by more things.¡±


    Xingyang Ming knew his host was unhappy, but he could not care much about it now as he just spoke apologetically, ¡°I am truly sorry. I promise I will visit and ask you for your pardon next time.¡±


    Only then did Ma Tianhe look better as he waved and said, ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    Xingyang Ming felt relieved and took his leave hurriedly. As soon as he stepped out of the hall, he ran toward a certain direction. Just now, a voice was sent into his ear, reading him a very profound cultivation technique. He had only listened to a few words when he felt his bottleneck, which had been stuck for some time, start to loosen.


    It shocked and surprised him. He knew if he could get the complete cultivation technique, he would definitely make a breakthrough. Therefore, after leaving the hall, he immediately ran toward the voice. He did stop halfway, hesitating. After all, he was in the Supreme Palace. Although most of the experts were in the banquet hall now, there might still be some others hiding somewhere. It would be very difficult for him to explain himself if he were found.


    But, whenever he stopped, the voice would read the cultivation technique in his ear again. Although he did find it strange, he still could not help heading toward the voice.


    Finally, he came to a small yard, and the voice taught him a set of steps. He crossed the yard with the steps and entered the square tower. But, it was empty inside, without even a shadow. And the voice disappeared as well, as if it had never existed before.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is this place?¡± He frowned. ¡°Judging from the strange restrictive spell outside, this should be an important place for Supreme Palace. But why is it so empty?¡±


    ¡°Something is wrong!¡±


    Suddenly, he had a bad feeling, and he turned quickly to run out of the tower. When he got outside, he saw a large crowd of people rush over, led by Ma Tianhe and his son. The Palace Master looked shocked when he saw Xingyang Ming from far away, and he bellowed furiously, ¡°Xingyang Ming! How dare you steal from Supreme Palace!¡±


    Xingyang Ming was startled, and he felt a chill run down his back. He immediately knew that he was set up, and he panicked. ¡°Palace Master, this is a misunderstanding! Please listen to my explanation!¡±


    ¡°Explain my ass! Hand over everything you have taken right now or die!¡±


    Ma Tianhe¡¯s voice spread out like a powerful blast, and the might of a Martial Grandmaster contained in it shook Xingyang Ming¡¯s chest and made him spew out a mouthful of blood. He was completely in a panic, and he felt a chill in his heart as he saw the murderous eyes of the father and son.


    Meanwhile, a voice suddenly rang out beside his ear, ¡°Run to the left.¡± As if he had found a straw to clutch at, he mustered all his strength into his legs and ran to the left without even thinking. Moreover, he was so fast that even he felt incredible.


    ¡°Hmph! You are just a mere Martial Lord! Do you think you can run away from so many of us?¡±


    With a sneer, Ma Tianhe rushed into the yard and walked quickly with the dance steps. However, just as he was about to cross it, a strange force suddenly pressed over from all directions and stopped him. Ma Tianhe was shocked, and he felt the force grow stronger and stronger until even he, a three-stars Martial Grandmaster, could hardly resist it. Hurriedly, he leaped backward out of the yard.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ma Feibai asked shockingly. They had walked many times through the restrictive spell in the yard, and such a situation was unprecedented.


    Ma Tianhe¡¯s face was livid and unsightly, as if he had just swallowed a rat. He clenched his jaws and said, ¡°Someone has modified the restrictive spell!¡±


    ¡°What! But it is¡­¡± Ma Feibai blurted, but he immediately realized something and shut his mouth. His eyes were filled with a look of disbelief.


    Even they, as Martial Grandmasters, did not have the ability to modify this restrictive spell, let alone Xingyang Ming, who was just a mere Martial Lord. It was also the reason why he and his father placed the square tower in it and did not post any guards here. They had too much confidence in it.


    Ma Tianhe¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Hundreds of people from various powers were watching gloatingly from behind him. He had invited them here to show them his strength, and yet it was only a joke that he showed them in the end.


    ¡°Find him! I don¡¯t believe he can escape the Supreme Palace¡¯s boundary in such a short time!¡± Ma Tianhe bellowed. Then, he took a deep breath and mustered a mouthful of Primordial Qi in his chest, before opening his mouth and blowing it out into the sky!


    The crowd saw an almost corporeal sound wave shoot up into the sky and explode over the Supreme Palace. In the next moment, the whole void began to shake, with rings of sound wave spreading out rapidly, bringing his voice to as far as ten miles away!


    ¡°All disciples of the Supreme Palace, pursue Xingyang Ming immediately and kill him on sight!¡±


    The faces of those behind him who came for the banquet fell in an instant as they were awed by the might of a three-stars Martial Grandmaster. Many of them nearly coughed blood under the thunderous roar and turned extremely pale. The furious roar had also hurt the meridians of a large number of Supreme Palace¡¯s low-ranking disciples. A look of fear came over their faces as they poured out in the direction where Xingyang Ming had fled.


    Xingyang Ming was the most wronged man right now. While fleeing desperately, he kept thinking about what was going on. Soon, he realized that he must be set up by someone. The fact that the man could frame him under the nose of everyone showed that he was not someone simple.


    ¡®Who on earth wants to frame me and why?¡¯


    ¡°Because you are from the Xingyang family.¡±


    A faint voice rang in his ear. That startled him, and he halted suddenly in terror. Then, he saw a young man with a pair of cold eyes standing in front of him.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± He was shocked, not only because this person knew what he was thinking, but the voice was exactly the voice that framed him just now. ¡®But why is he so young? And he is only a peak-level Martial Master?¡¯


    ¡°You have wasted all your time living to this age, so the strength of a Martial Master is enough to kill you,¡± Yunxiao said calmly, and his murderous aura grew stronger and fiercer.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xingyang Ming was deeply frightened now. ¡°How¡­ how do you know what I¡¯m thinking? And, why did you set me up?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Ask Xingyang Kun these questions when you¡¯re dead!¡± His murderous aura exploded out as he lifted his right hand and shouted, ¡°The purple air comes from the east, the cauldron that suppresses heaven and earth! Eye technique, Demon Moon!¡±


    In Xingyang Ming¡¯s shocked eyes, a small purple cauldron suddenly expanded while a pair of blood-red pupils emerged behind it.


    As he was in a rush, Yunxiao did not want to waste time on the latter, so he used his spiritual attack and the most powerful strike as soon as the fight began. With just a few moves, he trapped Xingyang Ming in the cauldron and refined him into ashes. At that moment, many people of the Supreme Palace had arrived, about thirty of them, and all below the realm of Martial Lords.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were still blood-red, and there was an evil gleam flicking on his face. In a voice as cold as ice, he said, ¡°You will die with him as well.¡±


    A tiger roar rang out across the woods.

 Chapter 167 - If He Is Well, It Will Be Sunny

    ¡°Over there! Hurry up!¡± The tiger roar startled the disciples in the distance, and dozens of them hurriedly ran toward it. Suddenly, several figures flew over them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Palace Master and the others! Let¡¯s follow them, quick!¡±


    Initially, these disciples felt perturbed in their hearts, worrying that the foe might be too strong. But they found their confidence when they saw even their two palace masters making their way toward the sound, so they ran over wildly.


    But, they had just run a few steps when a thunderous roar mixed with endless Primordial Qi blew into their faces, knocking them flying backward and making them cough blood.


    ¡°Xingyang Ming! I swear I will kill you one day!¡±


    Yunxiao had long driven his Tigerking chariot hundreds of miles away. He had killed two birds with one stone during this trip: Not only had he stolen everything in the Supreme Palace¡¯s treasury, but he had also shifted the blame to the Xingyang family.


    ¡®Xingyang Kun! You killed one of my people, and I will kill your whole family!¡¯ A monstrous murderous air exploded out of him. Meanwhile, a dark purple cloud emerged around the chariot as it rumbled across the sky.


    After returning to Yanwu, Yunxiao immediately entered the Divine Realm Tablet and began to meditate in seclusion. It took him only one day to break through the barrier of Martial Master and become a Great Martial Master.


    ¡°What? Going to Shangyang City?!¡± Xiao Qingwang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young Master Yun, are you going to look for the Xingyang family?¡±


    Shangyang City was the capital of the Firecrow Empire, the home to the aristocratic families and the imperial family.


    After breaking through, Yunxiao immediately summoned everyone. Looking at Xiao Qingwang¡¯s serious face, he nodded calmly and said, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to look for the Xingyang family.¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s face was glum when he heard that name, but he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I disagree. If we were to fight the Xingyang family now, it is no different from knocking a stone with an egg. Just one of their Martial Grandmasters was enough to throw us into confusion. Although Qingwang is also a Martial Grandmaster now, we are still far weaker than a family who has hundreds of years of history.¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°Do you think they will not come to us if we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack? Xingyang Kun has been missing for a few days, and do you think his family doesn¡¯t know we killed him? Whatever we do, we must take the initiative in our own hands! I already have a plan in mind, and I just need eleven people to come with me.¡±


    ¡°Eleven people?¡± Xiao Qingwang said. They could assemble a team of eleven experts who were Martial Lords and above. Such a force was strong enough to defeat anyone in Tianshui, but it was not enough to deal with an aristocratic family in Firecrow.


    ¡°Count me in.¡± A voice came through the door, followed by a gust of strong wind, and the crowd felt a pressure blowing at their faces. Amidst the shocking gaze of everyone present, Qian Duoduo suddenly appeared in the great hall. Shrouded in an indescribable aura, he seemed a lot different from before.


    ¡°Martial Grandmaster!¡± Xiao Qingwang¡¯s pupils constricted. Looking at Qian Duoduo¡¯s aura, he said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve also broken through the barrier of Martial King!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± With a disdainful look on his face, Qian Duoduo said coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I when even you did it? In fact, it is nothing special to me.¡± He was telling the truth. Even if he did not take the Nine Orifices pill, he could still make the breakthrough as long as he meditated with the Broken Moon Scroll, but it just would not be as fast.


    Yunxiao glanced at Qian Duoduo and said with an approving look in his eyes, ¡°The mind follows the heart. You have stabilized your cultivation base so quickly¡­Truly a man who practices the Broken Moon Scroll. Although Qingwang broke through before you, he is still a bit weaker than you.¡±


    Qian Duoduo had a strange look on his face. The way Yunxiao talked was like a three-year-old kid telling a thirty-year-old adult, ¡°You have good physical strength, not bad!¡± The feeling was hard to describe.


    Xiao Qingwang saw Qian Duoduo¡¯s expression and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be unconvinced, I¡¯m very convinced of what this lad has said. If he said I¡¯m weaker than you, that means I¡¯m really weaker than you. Now that we have two Martial Grandmasters, I think we can give it a try.¡±


    At the thought of the strength Yunxiao had displayed during the battle against the Martial Grandmaster, Qian Duoduo did not have anything else to say. He had never seen a freak like this, who was a Great Martial Master on the outside but had the strength of a Martial Lord or even a Martial King.


    ¡°No!¡± Li Chunyang rejected brusquely. ¡°Both of you have just broken through, and you will be no match for those seasoned Martial Grandmasters.¡±


    ¡°Count me in as well!¡± A strong voice rang out, and then a hearty laugh echoed in the great hall. The crowd turned and saw Neng Feichen stride over. He was beaming with energy and no longer looked old. It was plain that he had a strong vitality, and his lifespan had increased significantly.


    ¡°Thank you for the medicinal pills, Young Master Yun!¡± Neng Feichen bowed and thanked Yunxiao gratefully, his heart filled with mixed emotions.


    Li Chunyang was somewhat stunned; he felt that the world had changed too fast. It was like he had just blinked once and three Martial Grandmasters had appeared. Three experts from the realm he did not dare to imagine in the past were standing in front of him, bowing toward his grandson.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, Sect Leader Neng, and I really need your help this time!¡± said Yunxiao with a smile.


    Neng Feichen said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak like that, my lord. Now that Dhyana Sect has surrendered to Yanwu, we will naturally obey my lord¡¯s orders!¡±


    The people around felt relief when they heard him state his stand clearly. After all, Dhyana Sect was not weaker than Yanwu, and with Neng Feichen becoming a Martial Grandmaster now, it might be extremely difficult to control. But, it seemed that they had worried too much.


    Yunxiao said with satisfaction, ¡°Good! I¡¯m glad that Sect Leader Neng thinks like that. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, you will have the hope to become a Martial Emperor, or even a Martial Supreme in the future.¡±


    He was telling the truth. As long as he could restore his strength of a ninth-tier Alchemy Supreme, these people could all advance to higher realms with just medicinal pills. However, they did not take it seriously and thought he just said that for the sake of courtesy.


    Yunxiao stood up as an inexplicable aura emanated from him, filling everyone¡¯s heart with surprise and bewilderment while giving them a feeling as if they were facing a guru. He said in a soft voice, ¡°The three of you, Grandpa, Dad, the two deputy Sect Leaders of Dhyana Sect, Ji Meng, Teacher Luo, Hong Bing, and Yian, you will immediately practice the Twelve Purple Lightning Array with me.¡±


    ¡°Twelve Purple Lightning Array?¡± Everyone was astonished, and Li Chunyang asked, ¡°What is this array? Why does it require twelve people? And how long do we have to learn it for?¡±


    There was a glimmer of shock in Luo Yunshang¡¯s eyes and a blank look on her face, but a complicated look filled her eyes very quickly.


    Yunxiao glanced at her from the corner of his eyes as he chuckled and said, ¡°It is only a lightning-attracting array that can attract different types of lightning according to the strength of those forming it. If it is formed by twelve Martial Sovereigns, it can attract the strongest lightning called the Universal Brahma Divine Lightning, which can wipe out even a warrior with an indestructible body!¡±


    The crowd was taken aback. They thought it was only a simple and ordinary array, but it turned out to be such a heaven-defying one!


    ¡°As for how long¡­¡± He chuckled and said, ¡°You only have six hours, which happens to be the duration of our journey from Yanwu to Shangyang.¡±


    ¡­


    Twelve hoverchariots rose into the sky from Yanwu and sped away in the direction of Shangyang. Yunxiao sat in his Tigerking chariot, meditating. He had simplified the essence of the array and taught everyone. Suddenly, a figure landed on his chariot and walked lightly toward him, sending a sweet fragrance into his nose.


    ¡°Yes? Is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡± Yunxiao woke up from his meditation as he stared at Luo Yunshang and asked softly.


    Luo Yunshang looked a little lonely as she stood there on the chariot, staring at the sky. At length, she sighed and said, ¡°You should know what I¡¯m thinking. Can you tell me the news about that man?¡±


    As she said that, her voice grew extremely anxious. Her delicate body seemed a little weak in the strong blowing wind, and her shoulder began to shiver.


    It was the first time she had asked seriously, hoping to get some definite information from Yunxiao. Although she had long been convinced that Gu Feiyang was still alive, that was just her guess. She did not know what the truth was.


    ¡°He was just a prodigal. The so-called number three on the power chart and an Alchemy Supreme are all bullsh*t in my eyes, and yet so many innocent girls like you have been cheated by him and miss him day and night! He is not worthy of you!¡± There was a look of melancholy in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes and a weariness that belonged to someone who had gone through everything life could offer, which was completely unmatched with his young face of a fifteen-year-old boy.


    That gave Luo Yunshang a pause, and she seemed to have captured a strange feeling. Supposedly, when someone scolded Gu Feiyang like that, she would have flown into a rage. But for some unknown reason, she did not feel angry right now. Her heart fluttered slightly as she stared at Yunxiao¡¯s clear eyes, as if he were about to overlap with the figure in her heart.


    She remembered the pair of deep eyes she saw on the Snowfall Peak of Shenxiao Temple, which seemed to have read through all the transmigrations and vicissitudes of life in the world. Although it was only a quick glimpse, she found them extremely familiar, as if she had been quietly staring at them for a thousand years in one of her previous lives.


    ¡®Becoming loose are my clothes yet I regret not, for I languish and suffer for him willingly.¡¯


    ¡°I forbid you from talking about him like that. If he is well, it will be sunny.¡±


    There was a look of helplessness and bitterness in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he smiled wryly and said, ¡°He¡¯s all right.¡±


    Luo Yunshang breathed a heavy sigh of relief. At that moment, all the emotions and speculation that had been accumulating in her head and weighing down on her heart were released. She felt she was completely relaxed, and her body was as light as a sheet about to take flight.


    ¡°Thank you, Yunxiao!¡± In the face of her student, Luo Yunshang burst into tears of joy.


    Yunxiao smiled bitterly; he really did not know how to end this matter.


    Luo Yunshang sobbed softly. Suddenly, she felt so tired that she leaned her forehead against Yunshang¡¯s upper arm, and soon her tears wet his sleeve. She seemed to have not noticed her unusual behavior, and she asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you tell me how is he doing?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said with a wry smile, ¡°Teacher Yunshang, now is not the time to think about this. I¡¯ll tell you when we get back.¡±

 Chapter 168 - The Attack of Lightning

    Only then did Luo Yunshang notice her unusual behavior, and she quickly pulled herself away. Her face blushed as she said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me when we get back, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson! Also, don¡¯t forget you still owe me a Guangling Melody!¡±


    When he saw her shy look, Yunxiao knew things were going to be troublesome. He gave a wry smile. ¡°I think it is better to let Gu Feiyang play it for you in the future.¡±


    That took Luo Yunshang aback. Her eyes went wide, her face blank as she murmured, ¡°Would¡­ would he play for me?¡±


    Somewhat speechless, Yunxiao cleared his throat and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I will tell him your request¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Yunxiao!¡± Luo Yunshang was overjoyed, and she said with a grateful look on her face.


    Yunxiao was stressed out. He waved a hand hurriedly and said, ¡°Teacher Yunshang, you¡¯d better return to your chariot and get familiar with the array.¡±


    Luo Yunshang smiled. It seemed that she had returned to normal. ¡°He taught you this Twelve Purple Lightning Array, didn¡¯t he? It is actually one of the three ultimate arrays of Shenxiao Temple. Although I¡¯ve not used it before, the whole array is in my head. Since we are just going to attract a low-level lightning, there will be no problem for me. Do you plan to attack the Xingyang family with lightning?¡±


    A serious look came over Yunxiao¡¯s face as he nodded and said, ¡°Yes. According to my estimation, by combining the strength of the twelve of us, we can at least attract one of the Five Elements Divine Lightning, which is more than enough to make them suffer.¡±


    Luo Yunshang pondered a moment and said, ¡°We need to form the array over their mansion, but how are we going to prevent them from discovering us? They can easily stop us from completing the array with just a two-stars Martial Grandmaster.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared for that.¡±


    They discussed the details of the array for a while more before Luo Yunshang returned to her chariot happily. The question that had troubled her for over ten years had finally been answered. She had never felt so relaxed before, and she even had a vague feeling that she was about to make a breakthrough.


    After she had left, Yunxiao thought for a moment while frowning. At length, he sighed and felt stressed out.


    Very soon, twelve chariots arrived outside the city of Shangyang.


    Shangyang was the capital of the Firecrow Empire, the most prosperous city within ten thousand miles. It was dozens of times the size of Tianshui¡¯s capital, with a population of about one hundred million.


    The chariots stopped in the sky outside the city. They did not dare to enter rashly; there were a few powerful divine senses in the city that even Yunxiao was scared of.


    ¡°We need to think of a way. If we fly straight into the city, we will surely attract the attention of those old monsters from the Temple of Revered Elders,¡± Xiao Qingwang said through a voice transmission. ¡°The Firecrow Empire¡¯s Temple of Revered Elders is where the imperial family keeps their experts. As far as I know there are more than thirty of them, and the strength of a Martial King is the minimum requirement to join the Temple.¡±


    When he had just become a Martial King, he had received an invitation from the Temple of Revered Elders, but he rejected it politely.


    The Temple of Revered Elders was under the direct command of the imperial family and did not take orders from anyone. Apart from serving the imperial family, its members were also in charge of the imperial city¡¯s safety. No one could order them, and as long as the imperial city was not under threat and the emperor of Firecrow did not give them orders, they would not strike even if the four major families were wiped out.


    Looking at the city ahead, Yunxiao began to perform incantation gestures with both hands. Soon, the arrays carved on the twelve chariots began to emanate beams of white light while the chariots gradually turned transparent. Before very long, they completely disappeared from the sky.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s go! Although we still can¡¯t escape the divine sense of some experts, this at least states clearly that we are not here to cause trouble openly.¡±


    It was just a stealth mystic art, which could not last for too long and could not deceive everyone.


    As soon as the chariots entered Shangyang¡¯s airspace, several strong divine senses rushed over from various places in the imperial city, targeting them in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. These divine senses were very strong, and some were not weaker than his. But fortunately, they did not come with obvious hostility; they were just curious, and a few of them disappeared after observing for a moment. In the end, only two divine senses still followed them, as if to monitor them.


    ¡°Hmph! Look all you like!¡± Yunxiao sneered. Paying no more heed to the two divine senses, he drove the chariot directly over the Xingyang family. A cold smile came over his face as he took out the small box containing the Outworld Dark Jade from his ring. ¡°With this thing as the array¡¯s eye, there is nothing Supreme Palace can do to clear its name.¡±


    Shangyang occupied a vast land, but even the Xingyang family, which had hundreds of years of history, could only purchase a not so large property at the edge of the capital. Although it was also an aristocratic family, it still could not compare with those super families situated in the central region of the imperial city.


    In the common hall of the Xingyang family¡­


    The current head of the family, Xingyang Yi, was pacing back and forth. Over the last few days, he had been feeling restless when meditating. With his current cultivation base, he would not feel things for no reason.


    ¡°Has Xingyang Kun not returned from Yanwu yet?¡± He vaguely had a bad feeling.


    Xingyang Cheng, the chief steward of the family, frowned and said, ¡°No, my lord. Elder Kun has not returned yet.¡±


    A worried look came into Xingyang Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°He should be back by now. Although he is just a one-star Martial Grandmaster, he is still a genuine Martial Grandmaster. Moreover, he has two intrinsic mystic artifacts. Even if he failed the task, he should be able to come back safely. Yanwu is just a small city of Tianshui. There is no way it can trap him.¡±


    The chief steward did not understand either. ¡°Could it be that Elder Kun suddenly had an urgent matter to attend somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! With the heir of the family dead now, how could he not know what is more important? But then¡­it is good that Xingyang Jie had died! It will be better if the rest are all dead as well, so that my grandson can have the opportunity to be the heir.¡±


    A grim sneer appeared on Xingyang Yi¡¯s face. Xingyang Jie was not his descendant, but one from the branch who was made the heir because his grandson was too useless.


    Xingyang Cheng dared not to say anything about that, and he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Even so, Xingyang Jie is the Grand Elder¡¯s direct descendant, and if this were to be learned by him¡­¡±


    ¡°It is precisely the reason why I sent Xingyang Kun to find out the truth and bring the murderer back to the Grand Elder!¡± Xingyang Yi said gloomily, ¡°I had sent someone to bring a letter to Jutian Sect as soon as I was informed of what happened. The reply said the Grand Elder is in secluded meditation, and no one knows when he will come out. We need to catch the murderer as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Grand Elder comes out and learns that his direct descendant was murdered, even I won¡¯t be able to withstand his wrath!¡±


    Frowning, Xingyang Cheng asked, ¡°Should we send another person to Yanwu?¡±


    The family head paced a few steps while pondering, then said in a cold voice, ¡°I remember Feiche from the Cheng family was murdered together with Xingyang Jie. Although he was not someone important in his family, he was still from the Cheng family. The Xingyang family cannot be the only one who is looking for the murderer. Inform the Cheng family and find out their response.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xingyang Cheng¡¯s face lit up. ¡°If the Cheng family also sends someone over, perhaps Tianshui will catch and bring the murderer to us.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I really want to see who is this rampant guy bold enough to kill the heir of the Xingyang family!¡± Suddenly, he frowned and asked, ¡°Xingyang Ming went to attend the Supreme Palace¡¯s celebration banquet. Has he not returned yet either?¡±


    Xingyang Cheng answered, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t seen him. He was supposed to have returned yesterday.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xingyang Yi suddenly felt frustrated, and an uneasiness crept into his heart. He had a vague feeling that there was some kind of connection between these two matters, which stirred his mind, but he just could not link them up. As a result, the restlessness in him grew stronger.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡± Suddenly he threw his head back, and his gaze seemed to have penetrated the ceiling and looked at the sky.


    RUMBLE!


    Right at that moment, a great force smote the yard in the mansion and spread out abruptly while a sense of fear rose in Xingyang Yi¡¯s heart. The force not only contained a violent aura, but also a chill that went deep to the bone.


    He was a four-stars Martial Grandmaster, and yet he still had that feeling. He could not imagine what others would feel in the face of such power.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you attack the Xingyang family!¡± Xingyang Yi roared as he rushed out of the hall. When he got outside, he saw a large, deep pit in the yard, with tiny electric arcs crackling around it, and plumes of cold air drifting out and spreading across the mansion.


    ¡°Extreme cold energy! This is the Supreme Palace¡¯s extreme cold energy!¡± He sucked in a cold breath and could not believe what he saw. In the entire Firecrow Empire, only the energy cultivated by the Supreme Palace could have such an extreme chill. Moreover, the energy in front of him was so pure that even Ma Tianhe might not be able to achieve. ¡®What is going on? Could something have happened to Xingyang Ming?¡¯


    Xingyang Yi looked up in shock and fury, but the sky was clear, without even a cloud, let alone a figure.


    ¡°Where are you? Show yourself now! Why do you want to hide like some thieves?¡± He flew into a rage and bellowed. The whole Xingyang family was woken up by the rumble just now, and people began to run out, searching for the enemy.


    Suddenly, electric arcs emerged in the sky again. They appeared out of thin air, their color like the coldest ice. They gradually gathered over the mansion, their numbers growing rapidly.


    Soon, electric arcs completely enveloped the sky over the mansion, turning it into an icy cold, pale-blue pool of lightning, with numerous blue lightning bolts flashing in it.


    Meanwhile, the voice of a kid rang out of a room, sounding very excited, ¡°Mummy, look! The sky is so beautiful!¡±


    Almost all the people in the mansion had come out after hearing the explosion. They stared at the sky in shock and fury, with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Who was it?


    Who dared to provoke the Xingyang family?


    No, this was no longer a provocation!


    This was an attack!

 Chapter 169 - Retreat

    A pale blue light shone on Xingyang Yi¡¯s fearful face, flickering and shifting. If such a powerful lightning bolt were to strike down, it would not leave just a large pit in the yard, but the whole mansion would turn into ashes!


    He was completely struck dumb, and he felt a chill rise from the bottom of his feet to the back of his head. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he bellowed, ¡°There you are! You can¡¯t hide from me!¡±


    As electric arcs continued to gather, Xingyang Yi finally found where the enemy was hiding. He waved his hands crazily, and rings of powerful Primordial Qi exploded out of him, transforming into several shadows that took the shape of different demon beasts and rushed up into the sky while roaring and screeching.


    Even in Firecrow Empire, a four-stars Martial Grandmaster was still a mighty existence.


    Looking down coldly from his chariot, Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡°He finally found us. But, so what?¡±


    He performed an incantation gesture with one hand while the experts on the other eleven chariots walked to the front of their vehicles and performed the same gesture as well. Surrounded by the chariots was the pool of lightning filled with chaotic energy. A stone about the size of a fist could be seen hovering in the middle while constantly emitting wisps of cold air, turning the color of all the electric arcs in the pool aquamarine.


    ¡°Strike now, metal divine lightning and water divine lightning!¡± Yunxiao roared and sent an incantation seal into the pool of lightning. The tremendous and violent energy was triggered in an instant, turning into an aquamarine bolt of lightning that smashed down from the sky. The void was shaking and cracking as the bolt pierced through the air toward its target.


    What he used was the principle of mutual generation and overcoming of the five elements. The bolt of lightning was the combination of the metal divine lightning and water divine lightning. Metal generated water, and water was best at triggering the extreme cold energy in the Outworld Dark Jade. The energy had fused with the lightning, which gave it its aquamarine color and made it even more powerful.


    RUMBLE!


    The attack unleashed by Xingyang Yi with all his strength dissolved in a flash under the divine lightning while the powerful blast generated by the explosion slammed onto the mansion, spreading out in all directions. But at the same time, there was a blast that bounced back into the sky and shook the edge of the lightning pool, rendering the stealth of the twelve chariots ineffective and revealing them to the naked eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, all the buildings of the Xingyang family were swallowed by a sea of blue light: the mansion, which had stood for centuries, was completely enveloped in the explosion and clouds of dust and smoke. At length, when the smoke faded away and the dust settled, everyone was struck dumb, because almost the whole mansion was gone.


    Fortunately, Xingyang Yi¡¯s attack had countered most of the power, so even though the buildings were destroyed, most of the direct family members were saved by the experts in the family. However, almost all the branch family members, servants, and women vanished together with the mansion.


    ¡°Son of a bi*ch! No matter who you are, I swear I will kill you today!¡± Xingyang Yi walked out of the explosion, covered in dust from head to toe. Much of his skin was scorched, and there was even a thin layer of ice on it. Meanwhile, his eyes were shot with blood.


    The Xingyang family had stood in Firecrow Empire for centuries, but never once had its mansion been completely destroyed by someone like today. Although there were not many casualties in terms of its core members, the humiliation was unprecedented.


    Moreover, even if he managed to kill the foe today, he was certain that his title as the family head would be deprived of him, and he might even be severely punished.


    ¡°Elders of the family, let¡¯s attack together! We must kill these people today!¡± He roared while leaping into the air and leading the attack.


    In the Xingyang family, only Martial Grandmasters could become elders, so there were only a few of them. Although many of them were Xingyang Yi¡¯s foes, they still united as one and listened to his order at the critical moment.


    Several figures rushed out of the rubble and flew up into the sky after him. Together they released their auras, targeting the twelve chariots. Meanwhile, the lightning pool gradually calmed down while the energy inside stabilized.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Xingyang Yi was startled. Under his divine sense, he found all twelve chariots empty.


    Yunxiao and others had stealthily retreated right after the attack, abandoning their chariots and making them hover in the air. They even left the Outworld Dark Jade in the lightning pool, which was glowing with a strange light even now.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    Boiling with rage and humiliation, Xingyang Yi threw his head back and screamed. His voice was so loud that it was clearly heard by everyone in the capital.


    Suddenly, an elder cried out in a shocked voice as he stared in terror at the Outworld Dark Jade, ¡°My lord! The¡­The level of this stone is very high! It is at least a seventh-tier object!¡± The reason he said that was because he could only identify items up to the seventh-tier.


    Stunned, Xingyang Yi turned to look at the Outworld Dark Jade incredulously.


    Meanwhile, about a hundred miles away outside Shangyang, a Tigerking chariot zoomed through the sky, heading toward Yanwu.


    The people in the chariot were extremely excited and could not believe that they had just attacked the Xingyang family with lightning. It was such a crazy deed that they reckoned even those super aristocratic families with thousands of years of history would think twice or thrice before doing it.


    After the excitement, Li Chunyang looked worried. ¡°I think the Xingyang family is going completely crazy now. Although they won¡¯t trace it back to us so soon, we need to be prepared for battles. When the time comes, their retaliation will wash over us like a fierce torrent.¡±


    ¡°Retaliation? Hmph!¡± A ferocious look came over Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said coldly, ¡°We will see only after they recover from the blow we just gave them!¡±


    Everyone frowned and did not quite understand what he meant. It seemed that the blow was serious, and it had destroyed the whole mansion. But, the core members of the Xingyang family, especially those experts, were still alive and unhurt.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Staring ahead, he cried out in a serious voice, ¡°Watch out, there¡¯s an expert in front of us!¡±


    His cry alarmed everyone. They kept their guard up and sent out their divine sense, yet they found nothing unusual. However, none of them would doubt what he said.


    ¡°You are good, little boy! How did you find me?¡±


    At that moment, a voice came from the void ahead, where the air twisted and distorted, revealing an old man with a white beard, who laid on his back in midair. He yawned and stretched his back, then looked at Yunxiao with his drowsy eyes. But, as soon as he did that, a startled look came over his face. He rubbed his eyes with a hand, somewhat incredulous, and said in a shocked voice, ¡°How¡­ how¡¯s this possible? You are just a little boy! Are you really just fifteen years old? But, you are already a fourth-tier alchemist! Or third-tier?¡±


    The old man sucked in a cold breath. To him, it did not matter whether Yunxiao was a third-tier or four-tier alchemist, what mattered was that the latter was only fifteen years old, and he was absolutely sure about that.


    The people on the chariots were on high alert. They could not sense the old man¡¯s aura at all, and their divine sense went through him as if there were no one ahead. If they had not seen him with their own eyes, they would not have known that there was a man in front of them. They had never experienced this before, which made them extremely nervous.


    Yunxiao snorted and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s my business, so why does it concern you, my lord? We are in a hurry, please let us through.¡±


    ¡°In a hurry? Hehe! You are afraid those little ones from the Xingyang family will catch up with you, aren¡¯t you?¡± The old man smiled lazily and said, ¡°The strongest ones among you are three Martial Grandmasters, and from what I can see, they are still fresh in the realm. Tsk, tsk, today¡¯s young people are becoming more and more ignorant.¡±


    The three Martial Grandmasters almost fainted, especially Neng Feichen and Xiao Qingwang. Had it not been for the chance to break through and become Martial Grandmasters, their lives would have come to an end soon. And yet, this old man called them young people¡­


    But, in the face of the old man, whose strength was unknown but surely stronger than theirs, their nerves were tensed and they did not dare to relax their vigilance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Let me repeat myself: it¡¯s our business, and why does it concern you? Please get out of the way!¡± His tone grew cold, and the politeness was gone.


    The old man froze for a moment. He did not expect Yunxiao to speak to him in that tone. Rolling his eyes inwardly, his face suddenly turned dark as he said in a deep voice, ¡°Why does it concern me? You little punks just attacked someone in Shangyang. Do you think the few old things including me are mere decoration? And now you have the nerve to say it doesn¡¯t concern me? Do you know who I am? I reckon you must be spies from either the Skyfragrance Empire or the Woodensun Empire!¡±


    The two empires the old man mentioned were the Firecrow Empire¡¯s neighbors, and together, they were the three major empires that occupied the southern region of the Heavenly Martial Continent. By accusing them of being spies from either one of the empires, he had given himself a reasonable excuse to kill them.


    While frowning, Yunxiao asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The old man glared at him and snapped, ¡°My identity is my business, and why does it concern you?¡±


    Everyone, including Yunxiao, was speechless. ¡°What exactly do you want? I know you are not trying to capture us, or you would not have talked so much. And we are certainly no match for you. Why don¡¯t you just tell me what you want?¡±


    That gave the old man a pause, but then an approving look came into his eyes, and he said, ¡°It really saves a lot of time when talking to a clever person. Well¡­¡± He thought of his identity, and he was somewhat embarrassed to say what he wanted. After a moment of hesitation, he finally said, ¡°The array you put out over the Xingyang family looks quite interesting. Although it is nothing to me, I feel some parts of it are not bad. So¡­let me have a look at its diagram. Of course, I am not taking it from you, because it is really nothing to me. I just find it interesting, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡®It is nothing to you?¡¯ Yunxiao sneered in his heart. ¡®It is one of the three ultimate arrays of the Shenxiao Temple passed down since ancient times. At its maximum strength, it can attract the Brahma Divine Lightning, which can destroy even the Holy City. You are merely a Martial Emperor, and yet you claim it is nothing to you? What a poser! Let¡¯s see how long can you posture for!¡¯

 Chapter 170 - The Bloom of The Lightning Pool

    The old man was actually a Martial Emperor of the Seven Constellations realm!


    In the empire, such strength made him an absolutely supreme expert. Apart from Jutian Sect, the backer of Firecrow¡¯s imperial family, there should be no other existences stronger than a Martial Emperor. Judging from that, even if the old man were not a guardian of the empire, he should be someone who held great power in his hand.


    But, Yunxiao pretended to be relieved and said in a relaxed voice, ¡°Oh, so you think that array is interesting. But, before we came out, our Palace Master told us that it is the secret of our sect and asked us not to leak it to others. If we give it to you, we will be seriously punished when we get back!¡±


    ¡°Palace Master?¡± The old man asked suspiciously, ¡°Which sect are you from? Why have I never heard of any sect that has this kind of lightning-attracting array?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yunxiao said hesitatingly, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. Our sect is still new in Firecrow Empire, and our roots are too shallow to compare with those sects with hundreds or even thousands of years of history. If others learn that we had just sneak attacked the Xingyang family, it will bring great disaster to our sect!¡±


    The old man quickly went through all the new sects in his head, and soon, a few suspicious targets surfaced. He deliberately darkened his face and said coldly, ¡± How do I know if you are telling the truth? If I let you go, but it turns out that you are spies sent here by the other two empires, it will make me into a laughingstock of all!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said difficultly, ¡°Actually¡­it¡¯s possible for us to give you the array¡­Well, as the saying goes, money makes the mare go, if you can give us some compensation, we are willing to be punished when we get back. Right, guys?¡±


    ¡°Ugh¡­ yea¡­¡±


    The crowd immediately understood what he meant, and they nodded with their eyes lighting up.


    ¡°If we lost the array diagram, the Palace Master will surely severely punish us when we get back.¡±


    ¡°I shiver whenever I think of that extreme cold energy. If it were injected into my body, I think I would not be able to get rid of it for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Last time when Zhang San went out for a task and lost a mystic weapon, he was beaten so seriously by the Palace Master that it took him half a year to recover.¡±


    ¡°Aye, unless we can get appropriate compensation, we will not hand over the array diagram even if we die!¡±


    ¡°Kof! Kof!¡± Yunxiao coughed a few times before he said helplessly, ¡°You heard them, my lord. It is not that we don¡¯t want to give it to you, but we have fears. As a Martial Emperor of the Seven Constellations realm, you just have to give us something you deem as junk to make us feel better.¡±


    The old man was stunned. ¡®What logic is that? I¡¯m here to rob them, just that I can¡¯t do it openly due to my status. How can they be so ignorant? They know I am a Martial Emperor, and yet they are negotiating with me?!¡¯


    ¡°As a Martial Emperor, you wouldn¡¯t think of robbing a group of juniors openly, would you?¡± Yunxiao frowned and said suspiciously. That immediately made the old man give up the idea of robbing them. If others knew that he robbed something from a group of juniors, including a fifteen-year-old boy, he would not be able to stay in Firecrow Empire anymore.


    ¡°Kof! Kof! Kof!¡±


    The old man coughed violently. Then, with an angry look, he said coldly, ¡°Who do you think I, Zhu Jin, am? Robbing something from a group of juniors like you? How ridiculous! I just find that array interesting, and I will throw it away after glancing at it. Do you think a mighty Martial Emperor like me will carry out deep research on such a low-level thing? In any case, I will not take it from you without paying. It¡¯s your fated chance to have come across me. Well, I will just give you something good that you can use for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°I want a fifth-tier mystic weapon!¡±


    ¡°A sixth-tier medicinal pill!¡±


    ¡°A complete suit of armor, fifth-tier!¡±


    ¡°I want the Earth¡¯s Ear!¡±


    ¡°Give me a divine ability!¡±


    ¡°I just want a Saint Transformation pill!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Zhu Jin could offer them anything, everyone cried out noisily and excitedly.


    Yunxiao said embarrassingly, ¡°They are a bunch of ignorant people. Well, I just want two hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Jin¡¯s nostrils flared. ¡°How dare you fool me!¡±


    ¡°Fool you?¡± There was an innocent look on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said in surprise, ¡°You are a Martial Emperor! We will be digging our own graves if we dare to fool you! Ugh¡­are you thinking of not paying us? Or, you can¡¯t afford to give us what we want?¡±


    ¡°Kof! Kof! Do you think I am so poor? Although these things are precious, they are nothing to me. But, no one would bring so many things with him all day. Besides, your shabby array isn¡¯t worth that much. How about I give you twenty thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones and you give me that array diagram?¡±


    ¡°What? Twenty thousand? Superior-grade or supreme-grade? Did I hear that right?¡± Yunxiao widened his eyes and looked incredulous.


    Zhu Jin said angrily while blushing, ¡°One hundred thousand then! I won¡¯t pay more than that! Your shabby array diagram isn¡¯t worth even ten thousand!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted. ¡°One hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones? We respect you as an expert and a senior, and yet you treat us like beggars! We prefer death to humiliation! We will live or die with the array diagram today, and we will not bring shame to our sect!¡±


    Zhu Jin flew into a rage and could hardly hold himself back. ¡®I am a mighty Martial Emperor! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve wasted so much time talking nonsense with these juniors! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are other divine senses around, I would have killed and robbed them! But, someone is watching me now, and if this were to spread, the whole world would be laughing at me!¡¯ He ground his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far, boy! Name your price!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. He knew what this Zhu Jin feared. It seemed that Firecrow Empire was also in constant internal strife. He held up three fingers and said, ¡°Three hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones, or you can kill us right now!¡±


    Zhu Jin sucked in a cold breath. Although he could afford three hundred thousand, it still pained him to fork out so much in one go. But, when he thought of the array diagram that could attract lightning, his heart was immediately filled with excitement. He was cultivating a lightning-type cultivation technique, which was extremely rare and difficult to cultivate. However, if he could attract lighting at any time, he was certain that his cultivation base would take a great leap. Therefore, he had to get that array diagram!


    ¡°Fine! I will give you three hundred thousand! But, if I find something wrong with the array diagram or if it isn¡¯t worth the price, you will taste my wrath!¡±


    The old man briskly threw out a storage bag, which Yunxiao took over and put away without even looking at the contents. Since he was too embarrassed to rob them, he would not be dishonest now. While smiling, he threw over the simplified array diagram.


    Zhu Jin¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he gave it a careful look, and he put it away excitedly. The pain in his heart was gone in an instant, and he said with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad, it is indeed interesting! Take care of yourself, since you¡¯ve just given the Xingyang family such great humiliation. Don¡¯t think you can hide from everyone. Firecrow Empire is not as big as you think.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°I will, if they still have the power to do anything. Thank you for the generous compensation senior. Till we meet again!¡±


    Wasting no more time, he sent several incantation seals into the chariot, which immediately zoomed into the distance at maximum speed.


    ¡­


    In the sky over the Xingyang family, Xingyang Yi and a group of elders were looking at the Outworld Dark Jade in the lightning pool. The power emanating from the stone shocked and terrified even them. Although they were all experienced and knowledgeable people, they could not recognize it, and did not know how to retrieve it from the lightning pool.


    ¡°My lord, do you think we should retrieve these twelve chariots first? The lightning pool seems to rely on them to operate.¡± One of the elders suggested.


    ¡°You are right. This stone should be the key to finding the culprits. They should have fled before they could take it with them. We will find them with this stone!¡± Xingyang Yi¡¯s face was grave. Even if the culprits were found and chopped to a thousand pieces, the humiliation his family had suffered would not be washed away. He was certain that the whole imperial city would be talking about this incident tomorrow, and many people would be laughing and making fun of him.


    At the thought of that, Xingyang Yi felt he was about to explode with anger as he threw out a palm and slapped at one of the chariots.


    As his palm hit the chariot, it suddenly glowed with white light, bright like it was scorched under high heat. Then, the rest of them lit up as well. They floated in the air like twelve luminous objects, illuminating everything within hundreds of meters around them.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Xingyang Yi was startled, and a bad feeling surged in his heart. Meanwhile, the Outworld Dark Jade in the lightning pool seemed to sense something and began to turn transparent while beams of extreme cold energy shot out of it, freezing the air.


    An elder sucked in a cold breath and then bellowed in horror, ¡°Not good! These chariots are going to blow themselves up!¡±


    Only then did Xingyang Yi wake up from his shock. He flew into a rage instantly and roared, ¡°Everyone, protect the members of the family! Listen up, the descendants of the Xingyang family, run for your life!¡±


    The twelve chariots were only third-tier mystic weapons, so they could still resist the explosion, but the Outworld Dark Jade in the lightning pool gave him a deep sense of fear and shock. In the face of the cold energy emanating from it, he felt as if his soul were about to freeze. If that thing were to explode¡­


    At the thought of that, he felt his whole body turn cold, and he could no longer calm down.


    All Martial Grandmasters of the Xingyang family unleashed their trump cards and attacked the lightning pool together. At the moment when their family was facing a deadly crisis, everyone united as one and exerted their greatest strength. But¡­


    RUMBLE!


    The twelve chariots exploded, blowing apart like twelve mini suns in the sky, filling all eyes with a blinding light and shaking the world with a tremendous blast.


    But very soon, a blue light broke out, devouring all of the white light as it bloomed like a huge blue lotus flower in the sky over the capital. For a moment, the whole Shangyang turned pale blue. The blue light that devoured all the other light and power did not make any sound, but it gave everyone a sense of emptiness as if the world had ended.


    All the explosions quieted down under the blue light. Almost all the experts in Shangyang were terrified, and they shot up into the sky one after another to find out what had happened.

 Chapter 171 - A Work of Art

    Zhu Jin looked at the direction where Yunxiao¡¯s chariot had disappeared into, which led to the Supreme Palace.


    ¡°Are they really from Supreme Palace?¡± While frowning, he thought for a moment and then murmured to himself, ¡°The energy leaking from that boy just now was indeed the type of extreme cold, and so did the lightning they attracted. Moreover, among the newly established sects over recent years, only the Supreme Palace has such strength. But¡­¡±


    He pondered again, but he could not find an answer. ¡°Why does Supreme Palace want to start a feud with the Xingyang family?¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Old Freak Zhu, I can see you have just cheated something good from those juniors!¡± Suddenly, a voice came through the void.


    Zhu Jin¡¯s face flickered, and he snorted angrily and said, ¡°This is none of your business, Ao Dijia! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! That lightning-attracting array is at least a sixth-tier treasure, but you only paid three hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones to get it. Tsk, tsk, where can I find such a good deal?¡± Ao Dijia continued to mock.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Zhu Jin held up a middle finger and snapped, ¡°If you utter any more nonsense, I¡¯ll come over and pluck your tongue now!¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t I¡­¡± Ao Dijia¡¯s voice halted abruptly.


    That gave Zhu Jin a pause, and he thought, ¡®Have I really scared that old freak? How is this possible?¡¯


    Just as he was puzzled, a sheet of white light suddenly broke out in the distance sky over the capital, immediately followed by a blue light that devoured everything, almost enveloping the whole Shangyang. And that direction was where the Xingyang family was situated.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± Zhu Jin sucked in a cold breath. The huge blue light brought him an extremely cold chill. What kind of power could spread so far and even make him, a Martial Emperor, palpitate?


    Whoosh!


    His face turned serious as he flew in that direction immediately.


    With Zhu Jin¡¯s speed, it took him less than a breath to travel such a short distance. Meanwhile, he felt a few other powerful auras flying over at great speed as well, one of whom was Ao Dijia, while the rest were old freaks like him who rarely showed up in public. Although they were all in the capital, they did not see each other often.


    Several figures reached over the Xingyang family almost at the same time. Due to their high speed, they almost could not stop themselves and had to glide a dozen meters in the air before coming to a complete stop. In the next instant, what they saw stunned them completely; their faces were blank and their eyes widened in shock.


    All the buildings of the Xingyang family were gone, and there was a huge ice sculpture standing tall in front of them right at the site where the mansion once stood.


    What terrified these old freaks who stood at the pinnacle of the Firecrow Empire was that all the people of the Xingyang family were frozen inside the ice sculpture: The expression on each face was lifelike, mostly afraid and aghast. The few elders of the family in the air were locked in postures of unleashing some powerful attacks, with anger and fear in their eyes that shocked anyone who looked at them!


    All the people of the Xingyang family were frozen, including even their family head¡ªXingyang Yi!


    Although each of them looked lifelike, it was impossible that they could still be alive under the extreme cold energy. In other words, all the members of the Xingyang family, as long as they were in the mansion, were dead. Even the fowl and livestock they kept were frozen in the same posture as the moment they died.


    It was absolutely a work of art that these old freaks had never seen before. In fact, its beauty was suffocating!


    But, none of them had the mood to admire it. They only felt chills in their hearts, which could not be blocked even with their powerful Primordial Qi, and their faces had turned livid. For a moment, they were so shocked that they did not know what to do next.


    In a flash, in just a flash, an aristocratic family that had stood for centuries in the Firecrow Empire, was completely wiped out, turning into a work of art.


    ¡°What¡­What the hell is going on here!¡± One of the old freaks could not bear it anymore, so he swallowed hard and asked.


    Ao Dijia¡¯s face was livid as he said in a deep voice, ¡°This cold air is extremely evil resulting from some sort of abnormal detonation. In Firecrow Empire, the people who are experts in such energy¡­¡±


    ¡°Supreme Palace!¡± Zhu Jin blurted out.


    Staring at him, Ao Dijia snorted coldly and said, ¡°Old Freak Zhu, you saw those people just now, so you are the most suitable person to tell us more about this.¡±


    All eyes turned to Zhu Jin immediately, which made him very uncomfortable. While fuming, he said, ¡°What do you mean, Old Freak Ao? Are you suspecting that I am related to those people?¡±


    Ao Dijia folded his arms over his chest and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous! I¡¯m not interested in exposing your nasty business. It¡¯s just that what happened to the Xingyang family is a serious matter. Who among us here dares to say he can withstand the power of this explosion? A power that can threaten even Martial Emperors¡­hehe¡­¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and there was a flicker of enthusiasm flashing through their eyes. If such power was obtained by any sect, its strength would definitely experience a qualitative leap!


    One of them said in a cold voice, ¡°Zhu Jin, are those people really from Supreme Palace?¡±


    Zhu Jin seemed afraid of this person, as he slightly released his Primordial Qi to defend against the menacing aura emanating from the latter. ¡°It is just one of my speculations. Apart from the Supreme Palace, who in Firecrow Empire can cultivate such lethal cold energy?¡±


    The man with a dark, unsmiling face glanced coldly at the shocking work of art, his chest heaving with excitement. Then, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°That Supreme Palace is nothing, but it seems to have some kind of connection with a super sect in the north. What I fear is that after we hit the hare, we will attract the wolves!¡±


    Ao Dijia¡¯s face was flickering as well. ¡°There are already many powers in the Heavenly Martial Realm eyeing up the resources held by the three empires in the south. Do you think this is their work?¡± he said worriedly. ¡°As far as I know, the Supreme Palace doesn¡¯t have much contact with the Xingyang family, so why would it want to wipe out the whole family?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! With the iron rule announced by the Divine City of the Holy Realm, who in the other three regions dares to reach their hands into the south!¡± Zhu Jin sneered disdainfully. ¡°At most, they would do it for a personal feud. And, even if we give them the key of Mount Meru, do they dare to take it?¡±


    Ao Dijia gave him a scornful look and scolded, ¡°You know nothing! Yes, the Divine City of the Holy Realm had announced the rule, but so what? Many superpowers do not listen to them. Many years ago, after Gu Feiyang slaughtered everything within eight thousand miles in the East Sea, the sovereign of the Four Seas¡ªthe Bo family¡ªhad besieged the Holy Realm with hundreds of Nine Heavens experts from the sea clan, demanding the Holy Realm to hand him over. But, those fellows in the Divine City simply activated an array and hid behind the doors, not even daring to say a word!¡±


    Zhu Jin flew into a rage. ¡°Old codger Ao, you mean to pick on me, don¡¯t you? The Martial Sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang, and the sovereign of the Four Seas¡ªthe Bo family¡ªwho are those people? They are all existences who can annihilate the various powers in the south with just a finger! Damn you! Why don¡¯t you mention Martial Sovereign Tyrant, Ao Changkong, who has an indestructible body? Or the three Saints of the Divine City? Fu*k!¡±


    Ao Dijia said calmly in a cold voice, ¡°Hmph! Can the Holy Realm hold down the other superpowers like the Shenxiao Temple, Redmoon City, Beiming Dark Palace, or Long family of Skyridge?¡± When he saw Zhu Jin about to scold him again, he quickly turned and said, ¡°Tell us what you think, Xin Pi. Firecrow Empire belongs to your family.¡±


    Xin Pi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not make wild guesses. The first thing we need to do is to find out who did this. Zhu Jin, since you¡¯ve seen them before, you will find out who is behind them.¡± He slapped his forehead and said, ¡°This is going to be troublesome. It looks like I need to go to Jutian Sect. But, how am I going to tell Xingyang Huo about this?¡±


    ¡°At the beginning, you all just wait for the mayhem to ensue, as if it is not your business,¡± Zhu Jin sneered. ¡°Look what has happened now? His whole family is gone! I¡¯m sure Xingyang Huo will go crazy this time. None of you will have a good time when he goes berserk!¡±


    Xin Pi said angrily, ¡°Are you not bashful while saying that? As the Grand Elder of the Temple of Revered Elders, you did not do your duty of keeping the empire safe! Look at the extreme cold energy down there, it is still spreading out in all directions! Soon, the area several miles around the Xingyang family will be affected and become inhabitable. If this were to continue, the whole Shangyang will be finished!¡±


    Zhu Jin shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating! We just need to seal these extreme cold energies by laying down an array together. How could I know they would cause such a big mess, when the strongest people among them were just one-star Martial Grandmasters?¡±


    ¡°One-star Martial Grandmasters? Could the Supreme Palace really be behind this?¡± Xin Pi murmured to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief. Then, he sighed helplessly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put that aside for now and seal up the place together first. Otherwise, the capital is really finished.¡±


    Under his arrangement, the few people spread out and surrounded the giant ice sculpture. Each of them emanated extremely a strong Primordial Qi, forming a circle around the ice sculpture. At that moment, Xin Pi locked his hands in an incantation gesture and intoned something under his breath. A moment later, a huge seal flew out of his hands, hovering over the sculpture, and then turned into a sphere and spread out. Meanwhile, an ancient-looking character of ¡®seal¡¯ appeared in the center of the sphere, glowing with a golden light as it fell down gradually.


    Everyone quickly poured Primordial Qi into the seal, causing it to burst into a golden light before fading away in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. There will be no problem here for the time being. You may go back, and from now on, watch out for any suspicious people entering Shangyang.¡± When he had finished, Xin Pi disappeared from the sky.


    The people here were all supreme figures of the various aristocratic families. They shook their heads and left, but at the same time, each of them was palpitating. An aristocratic family with hundreds of years of history was wiped out just like that. It was so unexpected and ridiculous! They all felt sad for the misfortune of the Xingyang family.


    When Zhu Jin saw Ao Dijia staring at him with a strange smile, he snorted angrily as he turned and flew away.


    Soon, the incident of the Xingyang family was learned by everyone in the capital. Many people even purposely came to have a look and were stunned by the huge ice sculpture. There was a restrictive spell jointly laid by Xin Pi and the others about ten meters away from the sculpture, which prevented anyone from getting closer.


    As it was too crowded, many people were trampled to death. Seeing that, the imperial family quickly sent the imperial guards to lock down the area, and only then did the crowd leave. But, all kinds of rumors had already spread throughout the whole Shangyang, most of which said that the Xingyang family was wiped out by Heaven with lightning because they had committed too many evils.

 Chapter 172 - Speculation

    The various aristocratic families in Shangyang raised their defense to the highest level, calling back their experts carrying out tasks outside and sending their heirs and gifted juniors away, lest they met with the same misfortune as the Xingyang family.


    At that moment, almost all eyes were focused on the Supreme Palace, because after the people who attended the banquet returned, everyone was told about the feud between the Supreme Palace and Xingyang family. Together with the effect of the extreme cold energy, the culprit had been on every tongue.


    Ding Ling¡¯er of the Tianyuan Trading Company was the only one who had guessed the truth.


    ¡°What? You said Li Yunxiao did this? Impossible! I¡¯ve gone to the Xingyang family, and I¡¯m certain that all of them were killed in a flash. If Li Yunxiao had such strength, he would have reigned supreme over Firecrow Empire and not been hiding in a mere Yanwu.¡± Yu Rong looked incredulous as he shook his head repeatedly. Although Ding Ling¡¯er was rarely wrong with her speculations, it was too ridiculous so time that he could not believe at all.


    Ding Ling¡¯er sighed and said, ¡°You are not the only one. Even I find it hard to believe. But, I¡¯m certain that it must be Li Yunxiao. Ma Tianhe is the strongest man in the Supreme Palace, but he is just a three-stars Martial Grandmaster, and there are only four Martial Grandmasters in his sect. Even if he combines the strength of his entire sect, he is still no match for the Xingyang family.¡±


    Yu Rong said, ¡°If the Supreme Palace can¡¯t do it, then Yanwu is even worse. The city¡¯s strongest man is a nine-stars Martial King, so how can they wipe out the Xingyang family? Miss, this is the funniest joke you¡¯ve ever told.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er paid no mind to Yu Rong¡¯s words. Instead, a strong look of doubt came over her face as she murmured, ¡°How did they do it? This Li Yunxiao is too mysterious. None of the information we¡¯ve come out with is useful, and I¡¯m sure there must be a missing piece¡­but what is it?¡±


    ¡°You think too much, Miss,¡± Yu Rong smiled. ¡°This cannot be done by Li Yunxiao and his people. Our investigation organization can be ranked in the top ten on the Heavenly Martial Continent, and he is just a prodigal son from a small state. If we want, we can even find out how many times he had wet his bed when he was small. We won¡¯t miss anything.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er did not say anything but just paced back and forth in the hall. At length, she shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything. Sir Yu, from today on, Yanwu will enjoy first-class treatment from me. No matter what they want, as long as we can do it, we will support them fully!¡±


    Yu Rong sucked in a cold breath and said shockingly, ¡°First-class treatment? Miss, do you have any idea what you are doing?¡±


    He had never doubted any of Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s decisions, but he really could not help but question her this time.


    Ding Ling¡¯er gave him a sweet smile and said, ¡°Of course! This could be the biggest and most successful investment of my life!¡±


    Yu Rong paused a moment as he frowned, and then asked doubtfully, ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t fall in love with that Li Yunxiao, did you? Yes, he is handsome and has an elegant bearing, but his status and¡­¡±


    ¡°Sir Yu!¡± Ding Ling¡¯er snapped shyly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Then, she stamped her foot and chased Yu Rong out of the hall. A moment later, she heard Yu Rong¡¯s voice coming through the door, ¡°Aye, a grown girl can¡¯t be kept at home.¡± That only angered her further.


    After brooding over that for some moment, she suddenly burst into laughter, feeling amused by her own embarrassed look.


    Meanwhile, at the Cheng family in Shangyang¡­


    Inside a grand mansion, the present family head of the Cheng family, Cheng Feng, was studying an incomplete Go game with a zither playing in the background and an incense burning on the side. Across him sat an old man with white hair and a ruddy complexion, who had a smile in his eyes and was not speaking.


    Cheng Feng held a white stone in his fingers and hesitated about what move to make. After a long time, he finally put down the stone and sighed. ¡°Master Baili¡¯s game is so mysterious. I¡¯ve been pondering over it for half a month, and yet not only am I still unable to solve it, but when I focus on it, my heart is filled with a faint sense of horror. It is too profound for me to understand. Please enlighten me, Master!¡±


    Baili Gongjin stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t solve this incomplete Go game either.¡±


    Cheng Feng was stunned, and he said in bewilderment, ¡°Even Master Baili can¡¯t solve it? Then this game¡­¡±


    Baili Gongjin made a gesture as he smiled wryly and said, ¡°You¡¯ve studied it for half a month, but it has been half a year for me. This incomplete Go game is created by Martial Sovereign Throne, Teng Guang, and is called the ¡®Game of Heaven and Earth¡¯. It contains his ultimate insight into the Dao of Arrays. Anyone who knows how to solve it can inherit his eight hundred scrolls of the Dao of Arrays and become a Master of Arrays.¡±


    As the family head of one of the four major aristocratic families in Firecrow Empire, Cheng Feng was a deep man who rarely showed his true emotions. Even so, he was visibly shocked when he heard that, and he sucked in a cold breath with a terrified look on his face. ¡°Do you mean the Grandmaster of Go, Martial Sovereign Teng Guang, who was given the title of Throne by the Holy Realm and is ranked seventh on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart?¡±


    Baili Gongjin chuckled and nodded.


    Cheng Feng glanced at the game in horror and asked doubtfully, ¡°From where did Master Baili get such a precious treasure?¡±


    Baili Gongjin laughed when he saw the nervous look on Cheng Feng¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be so cautious, Brother Cheng. This is already known to everyone in the Holy Realm, and there are at least thousands, if not tens of thousands of people studying it now. I haven¡¯t heard of anyone who could gain insight into the Dao of Arrays in it though. Still, many people have comprehended higher-level martial essence from it, which improved their cultivation base significantly. It¡¯s a pity that I am not an expert in martial arts, so I can¡¯t gain anything out of it. You are much stronger than me, Brother Cheng, and I think perhaps you can learn something if you put in more effort to study the game.¡±


    Cheng Feng was somewhat surprised. With a wry smile, he said, ¡°It gave me a fright. If this game had only one copy, the Cheng family would be pushed to the teeth of the storm and be wiped out at any time.¡±


    As the saying went, a man¡¯s wealth was his own ruin by attracting others¡¯ greed. The Cheng family was powerful in Firecrow Empire, but it was merely an ant in the whole Heavenly Martial Continent. Such an amazing treasure was not something they could have laid a hand on.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Baili Gongjin laughed. ¡°If this were the only copy, I would have been killed and my body would have been thrown somewhere unknown. This Martial Sovereign Throne wanted to take in disciples, but none of those who went to him was gifted enough, which is why he had come out with this idea. Anyone who can fully understand the mystery in the game can become his disciple and inherit his Dao of Arrays. In my opinion, even if we can¡¯t fully solve it, we will still benefit a lot by learning just a part of it.¡±


    Cheng Feng was slightly amazed, but then he said in a somewhat disappointed voice, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can fully solve it when all the other geniuses on the continent have failed to do so.¡±


    Baili Gongjin smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, indeed, but sometimes, it¡¯s all about a fated chance. Perhaps someone in the Cheng family is fated to solve it. If so, your family will be able to move up another level and no longer have to stay in a small empire in the south.¡±


    That tempted Cheng Feng. If anyone of his family could inherit Martial Sovereign Throne¡¯s legacy, then no one in all three empires south of the continent would be his match, and he could even trample the Jutian Sect. At that moment, he decided to call upon all the family members later and give each a copy of the game to study.


    ¡°It occurred to me that someone might try it,¡± Baili Gongjin said suddenly.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°We all know that Lord Yang Di had left behind a painting in Tianshui and said that he would do anything for the person who could solve its mystery. Both you and I had seen that painting, and we couldn¡¯t find anything out of it. But, some time ago, a young man in Tianshui solved the mystery. It proves that he has a very high level of comprehension, so we can make him try.¡±


    A look of displeasure flashed across Cheng Feng¡¯s face. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that, too, and the fool had given the amazing gift to the Wang family to save the princess of Tianshui!¡± He ground his teeth as a glimmer of disdain flickered in his eyes. ¡°That fool was just lucky to have guessed the answer. It is said that the answer is a hidden poem Gu Feiyang wrote to scold Yang Di.¡±


    ¡°Luck is also part of strength, and Yuan Hao has a very high opinion about the young man,¡± said Baili Gongjin noncommittally. ¡°You might want to find him and make him try, Brother Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve already planned to send someone to find this guy even before this.¡± Cheng Feng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°He is now the City Lord of Yanwu, and his name is Li Yunxiao. In the last Thousand Treasures Trade Fair, he had killed a junior member of my family and Xingyang Jie, the heir of his family. I thought the Xingyang family would finish him, so I didn¡¯t pay him any mind. Little did I expect that the Xingyang family would be struck with such a catastrophic disaster.¡±


    Baili Gongjin¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly as an absurd thought came to him. ¡°Brother, do you think what happened to the Xingyang family is related to Yanwu or Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Cheng Feng paused a moment before bursting into laughter. ¡°Haha! You are too imaginative, Master Baili! Yes, there is an unresolvable feud between them, but Yanwu is just a small city of Tianshui while the Xingyang family is so strong that it cannot be annihilated even with the strength of the whole Tianshui. Besides, you have seen the ice sculpture, and you know that even a Martial Emperor of the Seven Constellations realm would not be able to escape that power.¡±


    Baili Gongjin nodded slightly in agreement. ¡°There is something very strange about this incident. Everyone agrees that the Supreme Palace did it. It was said that Xingyang Ming had robbed the Supreme Palace¡¯s treasury during Ma Feibai¡¯s banquet and killed many people before fleeing, and more than a dozen people had seen it with their eyes. They said it was an act of revenge, which I find reasonable. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect the Supreme Palace to have such a mighty power that could wipe out the Xingyang family in a flash.¡±


    Cheng Feng¡¯s face grew serious as he said worriedly, ¡°The Supreme Palace has only been established for a little over a hundred years, and its Palace Master¡ªMa Tianhe¡ªis only a three-stars Martial Grandmaster. Had it not been because of its mysterious origin, which seems to be related to some super sect in the north, it would have been wiped out by the others. But now, it seems that this is not the case at all!


    ¡°Their real strength is far above what they have shown us! I even begin to wonder if they are deliberately sent here by the sect in the north?¡±

 Chapter 173 - The Zhou Family

    Baili Gongjin¡¯s face grew serious as well, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°I remember when Supreme Palace was just established, the imperial Temple of Revered Elders had sent someone to the north to investigate, but to no avail. The only valuable piece of information was that Supreme Palace and Beiming Dark Palace in the north seem to be inextricably linked. In the beginning, everybody thought Beiming Dark Palace was eyeing Mount Meru. However, they did not make any move for the one hundred years that followed, and therefore the various major powers in Firecrow Empire allowed it to develop further.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± said Cheng Feng, ¡°Beiming Dark Palace is one of the few superpowers on the continent, so who dares to touch Supreme Palace? But, they are showing their tails now. I just don¡¯t understand why the Xingyang family would want to steal from their treasury? Such an act is intolerable by any power. That sly old fox Xingyang Yi had been in charge of his family for over thirty years, and I knew him quite well. He was not a fool who would do that. I¡¯m sure there must be something we don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°It is no longer important whether there is a secret,¡± Baili Gongjin sighed. ¡°The Xingyang family is completely gone, and Xingyang Huo is the last man of the family. I reckon he will attack Supreme Palace as soon as he learns about what happened to his family. That¡¯s good, for we can take the opportunity to find out Supreme Palace¡¯s strength. Xingyang Huo is already a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Cheng Feng said coldly, ¡°Mount Meru is about to open, and various powers are stirring. I fear the incident of the Xingyang family is not as simple as we thought. But, everything will be clear in a few months.¡±


    Baili Gongjin looked thoughtful. With his eyebrows frowned tightly, he said, ¡°I suddenly feel that Yanwu¡¯s inexplicable rise is not so simple. They had not only offended the Xingyang family, Cheng family, and Zhou family, but also had ties with the Wang family. I heard they even fought against the crown prince during the auction. Tsk, tsk, the Zhou family lost their Cauldron of Five Elements after the auction. Do you think Yanwu is the one who took it?¡±


    ¡°In this chaotic situation, the only way to protect oneself is to plan before action,¡± Cheng Feng sneered. ¡°By standing in the center of the storm, Yanwu is either a group of fools or a pawn pushed to the front by some major power to observe the tide. As the most prosperous city of Tianshui, it is no doubt the best choice for that.¡±


    Baili Gongjin said softly, ¡°It¡¯s said that Myriad Treasures Store is the power behind Yanwu¡­¡±


    Cheng Feng was silent. He pondered for a long time, and only then did he say, ¡°I¡¯ve asked Myriad Treasures Store about this, and the answer they gave me is negative. But, at this juncture, I don¡¯t know if they are telling the truth. In any case, both Beiming Dark Palace and Myriad Treasures Store are existences we can¡¯t afford to offend, so we can only wait and see.¡±


    After talking for a while more, they turned their attention back to the ¡®Game of Heaven and Earth¡¯.


    At the same time, a group of senior members of the Zhou family was also discussing and analyzing the destruction of the Xingyang family.


    The family head, Zhou Yangbiao, said softly, ¡°It is a herald of chaos that such a serious incident happened at this time. Supreme Palace is not necessarily the culprit, and it might be the power behind them. We must not get involved in the storm. Mount Meru is nothing when compared to Yushan, and we can¡¯t let anything happen to him at this critical moment.¡±


    One of the elders, Zhou Chu, frowned and said, ¡°But, our men are still trying to find out who robbed the Cauldron of Five Elements from us. It is said that someone saw the City Lord of Yanwu use it, but that has not been confirmed. Do we need to send someone to verify this?¡±


    Zhou Yangbiao¡¯s face grew cold as he said, ¡°This City Lord of Yanwu, Li Yunxiao, is the same person who has a bet with Yushan. Yes, he does have the motive to rob the cauldron, but he doesn¡¯t have the strength. I suspect he is a puppet pushed forward by some major power. Everything from the bet with Yushan to the robbery of the cauldron was premeditated, and the purpose is to lure us into action so they can do what they want.¡±


    Another elder, Zhou Xing, said with shock, ¡°Who are they? How dare they openly provoke us?¡±


    Zhou Yangbiao said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are yet, but this Li Yunxiao had not only offended us, but also killed Cheng Feiche from the Cheng family and Xingyang Jie from the Xingyang family. Putting aside the fact whether he had the strength to do so, just the courage alone is not something that an ordinary city lord could have. There must certainly be someone behind him!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Li Yunxiao was also involved in the destruction of the Xingyang family?¡± said Zhou Chu, aghast.


    Zhou Yangbiao frowned as he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Supreme Palace is more likely the one who did that, but we can¡¯t rule out the involvement of Li Yunxiao either. Maybe the two of them were working together. There are also rumors that Myriad Treasures Store is behind Yanwu, but I don¡¯t think that¡¯s likely. As the number one trading company on the continent, Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s power is not weaker than any of the superpowers. However, they never took part in any disputes, and they would never cultivate such a pawn force.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face was dark as he said angrily, ¡°What annoyed me the most is that this Li Yunxiao managed to solve the mystery of the painting left behind by Yang Di, but in the end, he gave the reward to the Wang family for the sake of a girl! It is like Yushan delivered a great gift right to the doorstep of the Wang family! Why don¡¯t we just make that girl Yushan¡¯s concubine now? By doing so, the Wang family would have failed to fulfill what they had promised Li Yunxiao, and they would not get the reward promised by Yang Di.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Zhou Yangbiao narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡°At least half of Wang family¡¯s experts are hanging around us every day, and hundreds of divine senses are sweeping back and forth through our mansion in every moment. They know everything about us, and by watching us so openly, it proves that they are determined to fulfill their promise. If we do anything to Qin Ruxue, I¡¯m sure they will rush in to save her in the next moment. Yushan is cultivating in seclusion now, and it is a sensitive time whence we can¡¯t afford for anything to go wrong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! And the Wang family is only responsible for protecting the girl for three months. After that, we will drag her out and play as we please. Let¡¯s see what that Li Yunxiao can do to us then!¡± Zhou Xing sneered. ¡°But, what should we do about the Cauldron of Five Elements? If we continue the investigation, we might drag ourselves into troubled waters. But, if we stop, what about Yushan?¡±


    Zhou Yangbiao drummed his fingers on the table and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve found two cultivation vessels for him, so the Cauldron of Five Elements is no longer vital.¡±


    That startled everyone and filled their hearts with chills.


    What he meant was he had found two experts to forcibly transfer their Primordial Qi to Yushan. In that way, Yushan could gain a significant improvement in a short time. However, the strength obtained through such a method was not only limited, but a large part of it was hollow, and how much he could get in the end depended entirely on himself.


    For someone poorly gifted, even if the method pushed him up one major realm, he might end up with an improvement of less than a star after stabilizing his cultivation base. Moreover, the cultivation base of the vessels must be at least two realms higher than the receiver, and the vessels would become cripples, with their Primordial Qi completely gone after that.


    Zhou Yushan was a Martial Lord, so only Martial Grandmasters or above could be his cultivation vessels. And after they gave him their Primordial Qi, they would be crippled completely, no matter how much his strength had improved. In the southern region of Heavenly Martial Continent, a Martial Grandmaster could already establish his own sect and rule a land, and yet two experts of such level were wasted just to improve the strength of a junior. Only the four major aristocratic families had the reserves to do this.


    No one could tell anything from Zhou Yangbiao¡¯s face, but they guessed he did not feel any pain over the great cost. After all, it was to improve the strength of his son, and he was most likely overjoyed in his heart. ¡°Still, we can¡¯t just drop the matter, but we can¡¯t be trapped in it either,¡± he said in a flat tone. ¡°I think we will send two elders to investigate, one to Yanwu and the other to Supreme Palace. Remember, you must not attack them, and report back immediately if there is any news. The opening of Mount Meru this time may be riskier than any previous one. Apart from great strength, the reason why our family could survive for thousands of years was caution. We will rather miss a good opportunity than take the wrong step. Zhou Chu, Zhou Xing, I will have to trouble you this time.¡±


    ¡°Understood, my lord!¡±


    Both men stood up hurriedly and answered. Zhou Yangbiao waved, and the two elders took their leave under the complicated glances of the others, heading toward Yanwu and Supreme Palace respectively.


    ¡­


    Yunxiao drove the chariot in the direction of Supreme Palace and made a large round before stealthily returning to Yanwu.


    ¡°Although we fooled that old man, I wonder if we can deceive those aristocratic families.¡± Xiao Qingwang said worriedly. ¡°Also, the Xingyang family has a patriarch who is an elder in Jutian Sect, and his cultivation base is unfathomable. We will be in huge trouble if he found out that we are the culprits.¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly, ¡°Even if we can deceive them, it is only temporary. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Chen¡¯s death, I wouldn¡¯t have attacked the Xingyang family so early. You don¡¯t have to be too worried though. The most important thing for us now is to improve our strength. The destruction of the Xingyang family will at least slightly deter those aristocratic families who think they are so noble, and no one would harbor any ill intention against Yanwu for the time being. We need to take this period to improve everyone¡¯s cultivation base.¡±


    Afterward, everyone was brought into the Divine Realm Tablet. The newly recruited warriors were completely stunned; the disciples of Dhyana Sect, who had their own base, were awestruck when they were brought into the boundless independent space with Primordial Qi several times richer than the outside world. Meanwhile, the members of Dubhe, who were also the students of Jialan Academy, had never seen such an amazing place before, and each of them glanced around blankly like idiots.


    Neng Feichen said excitedly, ¡°No wonder Yanwu could become so strong in such a short time! It turns out you have such an amazing thing! An independent space with spirituality! Young Master Yun, this mystic artifact must be of high level, right?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and nodded. ¡°Sect Leader Neng, are you satisfied with what I¡¯ve promised you?¡±


    Neng Feichen laughed and said, ¡°Satisfied? I could not be more satisfied! With this mystic artifact and the Primordial Qi endlessly supplied by the Nine Dragons Energy Absorbing Array, the treatment is much better than what you¡¯d promised! I believe that with these resources, Yanwu will become a superpower in Firecrow Empire sooner or later.¡±

 Chapter 174 - Unlimited Supply

    Yunxiao chuckled and did not comment on that. Firecrow Empire was nothing to him, if truth be told. He waved a hand, sending a gust of breeze to wake the several thousand warriors from their shock.


    ¡°From today on, you will cultivate in this pill pagoda. I¡¯ve prepared four regions with tenfold, one-hundredfold, one-thousandfold, and ten-thousandfold gravitational force for warriors of the Original realm, Two Forces realm, Three Powers realm, and Four Quadrants realm respectively. In the region for Martial Lords, what awaits you is not only a ten-thousandfold gravitational force, but also a surprise. Hehe¡­¡±


    Thousands of warriors all gasped at the same time. A tenfold gravitational force was just right for warriors, and one-hundredfold was already a very heavy burden for Martial Masters. One-thousandfold was almost like an extreme torture for even Great Martial Masters, while for a Martial Lord to cultivate under ten-thousandfold gravitational force was almost like killing him. Moreover, there was even a surprise¡­The members of Dubhe who had tasted the surprise all trembled when they heard that.


    Yunxiao saw everyone¡¯s expression, and he said in a loud voice, ¡°Walking down the path of martial arts is like sailing against the currents. Why is it harder to break through as you get to the higher level? It is not because the difficulty has increased, but your training cannot keep up!¡±


    He sneered. ¡°You are a Great Martial Master, but you still train under one-hundredfold gravitational force. You are a Martial Lord, but you still train under one-thousandfold gravitational force. And you still want to break through? Are you not ashamed of yourself? Let me be honest with you, the reason you can¡¯t break through your current realm is that you can¡¯t break through your own limits! It is not because of lack or resources or talent, but entirely because you lack courage, determination, and perseverance!¡±


    The people present were all tough warriors with certain success in martial arts, not some ignorant newbies. Yunxiao¡¯s words immediately removed their dullness of perception like an epiphany. ¡®He¡¯s right! The reason I can¡¯t break through is that I don¡¯t have enough pressure. If I train under a hundredfold or even a thousandfold gravitational force, I will be forced to break through even if I don¡¯t want to. It looks like I¡¯ve not suffered enough!¡¯


    Yunxiao went on, his voice as cold as ice, ¡°I¡¯ve once said that if you follow me, I¡¯ll provide an endless supply of cultivation resources for you. In this pill pagoda, as long as you are willing to put in the effort, you will have medicinal pills, Primordial Stones, mystic weapons, and martial techniques. Before training, each of you can claim medicinal pills and Primordial Stones required for you to break through to the next realm. I¡¯ll not impose any limit; you can claim as many as you want, and I don¡¯t care if you want to take them as your daily meals. But, there¡¯s one thing you need to remember: medicinal pills are only supplements, and you can¡¯t rely on them entirely. Also, all the resources in the pill pagoda are provided only for your training. If anyone dares to bring them out, I will kill him without question!¡±


    That caused a sudden commotion to break out among the warriors while Xiao Qingwang and the others were so shocked that they were left speechless.


    It was impossible for any other power on the continent to let its people claim as many medicinal pills and Primordial Stones as they wanted. It meant that they no longer had to worry about cultivation resources, and they could focus all their energy on training.


    The members of Merak were the most deeply touched. They were all lone warriors before this, and what they lacked the most were cultivation resources. It was very common for them to fight to the death just for a medicinal pill or half a piece of Primordial Stone. Therefore, when they heard they would be provided with an endless supply of cultivation resources, they felt like they were dreaming, and they all looked at each other in disbelief.


    Neng Feichen was completely struck dumb as well. If Dhyana Sect could be so rich, it would not have stayed in Mount Qiyun for thousands of years and depended on others for a living.


    Even Qian Duoduo was speechless, with his mouth left hanging open. He was born in a superpower, and he had seen all kinds of resources. Apart from those ninth-tier medicinal pills, there was nothing that could surprise him. But now, he was completely shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s generous offer.


    It was such a heaven-defying offer!


    Yunxiao looked at everyone¡¯s dumbfounded expression with satisfaction. That was exactly the effect he wanted.


    It was only after getting the resources and Primordial Stones from Tianyuan Trading Company and Myriad Treasures Store, taking away part of the saving Dhyana Sect had accumulated for thousands of years, robbing everything from Supreme Palace¡¯s treasury, and most importantly, with the full support of Zhang Qingfan and dozens of alchemists, that Yunxiao could activate the training mode with an unlimited supply.


    Even so, he also knew that it would not last long. Otherwise, Yanwu would soon become one of the top powers on the Heavenly Martial Continent, not to mention the number one power in Firecrow Empire.


    The reason why those superpowers on the continent were so fearful was that in addition to their great fighting strength, they had resources that they had accumulated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. If they wanted, they could double or even multiply the strength of their sects in a short period. The immeasurable resource advantage was even more frightening than the apparent fighting strength.


    And the reason why the Sea of Soul Formation could become an existence beyond the Holy Realm was that it brought together the best alchemists in the whole continent, who constantly created all kinds of top resources that attracted the strongest warriors to trade there. The cultivation of warriors mainly depended on innate talents and fated chances, but the existence and continuation of those superpowers depended entirely on the accumulation of various resources.


    It was only when a sect was in a crisis that it would resort to the method of providing unlimited cultivation resources like Yunxiao did just now, and what he did now was a prelude to the rapid rise of Yanwu in the short term.


    Li Chunyang said worriedly, ¡°The consumption is so tremendous that I don¡¯t think we can last for too long. What should we do if we run out of resources?¡± He was a seasoned general, so he naturally knew the importance of wealth. Resources were what war was all about after all!


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Where do you think our resources came from? We borrowed, we robbed. When we are stronger, we will borrow and rob again.¡±


    His words sent everyone into a stupor. Looking at the unimpressed expression on the faces around him, Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m just talking nonsense? Tell me then, which of the major powers did not rob the rivers and mountains they have occupied? Are those rivers and mountains distributed according to needs? No! It is all about natural selection, and only the fittest can survive!¡±


    Everyone fell silent immediately. Although what Yunxiao said sounded exaggerated, it was the fact, and they knew it. Why could those major powers enjoy various natural resources while they had to risk their lives everywhere just to earn a living?


    ¡°So, work hard, each one of you! Resources are fixed, and the more you consume, the more you will get. For those who fail to make progress, I¡¯m sorry, but Yanwu doesn¡¯t keep cripples.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao vanished directly from where he stood and came to the cavern beneath Mount Inch.


    The following tasks were handed over to Neng Feichen and Hong Bing. Everything was arranged properly, and they just had to follow the plan. As for Dubhe, it was originally under the command of Chen Dasheng, and after he died, Yunxiao intended to let Luo Yunshang take over the command. But, she rejected that offer, so he gave it to Yian.


    Meng Wu was still lying quietly in the array of life. Life force was rushing endlessly into her body, and it looked as if she were asleep, serene, and quiet, but she would never wake up.


    After examining her with divine sense, Yunxiao sighed and murmured to himself, ¡°The Soul Nourishing Wood is produced by Kunwu Divine Tree through gathering a large amount of life force and energy essence in the Four Seas. It is a precious treasure of the sea clan, and only the four imperial families and the Bo family have some in their reserves. Asking is certainly useless¡­unless I can restore the peak strength of my previous life and rob it from them.¡±


    His eyes gleamed fiercely, but they dimmed down in the next instant. Even he had no idea when he could restore the peak strength of his previous life, and Meng Wu might not make it to that day. Yunxiao felt a stab of pain in his heart as he looked at her young, delicate face, which was gentle and graceful under the blanket of blue Primordial Qi with a hint of a smile. He turned away and dared not to look at her again.


    Darkthunder was still sleeping outside the array. It had not woken up since taking the Nine Orifices pill, but the demonic aura emanating with its breaths was growing stronger. Yunxiao patted its forehead and said softly, ¡°Whether you can break through this barrier depends on your luck.¡±


    There was a strict lineage in the world of demon beasts. For example, Darkthunder was a fifth-tier demon beast, and it would stay as a fifth-tier demon beast its whole life. At most, it could climb up to the peak of the fifth-tier, and it was all due to the bloodline. Although demon beasts were powerful, they lacked the hope to advance to higher levels when compared to human beings.


    But, there were some special cases, such as taking rare herbs or having some mutations, which allowed demon beasts to break through the restriction of bloodline and reach higher levels. But, these cases were extremely rare. Darkthunder¡¯s current aura was stuck right at the peak of the fifth-tier, and as it breathed, it was slowly accumulating power, as if about to break through at any time.


    ¡°Eh? What is this smell?¡±


    Yunxiao lifted his head suddenly, his eyes flashed with a shocked look. With a blink, he disappeared from beside Darkthunder instantly and reached somewhere deep in the cavern. Wisps of green aura drifted out of a hollow about the size of a room, which was slowly corroding and dissolving the surrounding walls, causing them to produce a nasty smell.


    ¡°Fu*k! I can¡¯t believe this boy ate the whole poisonous egg in one go!¡± Yunxiao cursed and made Primordial Qi hover around him to form a barrier, then walked into the hollow.


    Meng Bai had turned green all over and was sitting cross-legged in the center. Covered with tiny blisters, his skin began to rot, and foul-smelling green fluid was seeping out from the parts that had festered. Beside him lay a broken eggshell, and its contents were all gone.


    ¡°Not bad, eating raw is more nutritious. The purpose of the poisonous ferret is to trigger the natural toxicity in you, but judging from what I see, it is going to take a very long time. Well, let me go and find you a stronger catalyst!¡±


    While frowning, Yunxiao paced back and forth in the cavern. After pondering for a moment, he left the Divine Realm Tablet and headed toward Firecrow Empire alone.


    Within tens of thousands of miles around Yanwu, the best place to provide materials was naturally the place where the strongest alchemists of the empire gathered¡ªthe Alchemist Association of the Firecrow Empire.

 Chapter 175 - A Lecture

    After the incident of the Xingyang family, the atmosphere in Firecrow Empire became tense and strange. Yunxiao completely restrained his divine sense and pretended to be a young master on a journey as he entered the city along with common people. People were coming and going in the city, and it looked peaceful.


    He saw an old man selling sweet potatoes, a young master toying with his pet bird, an old man and his granddaughter busking in the teahouse, and a lazy beggar. Everything seemed so peaceful and normal.


    But, it was too normal.


    Shangyang City was a gathering place of all the warriors in Firecrow Empire. However, Yunxiao could not found even a single warrior on the streets. All he saw were common people. Moreover, countless divine senses were sweeping back and forth over the city, watching everyone¡¯s movements. The whole imperial city seemed to have entered a state of high tension; various powers reduced their activities to the minimum, but carried out intelligence work at full capacity.


    Yunxiao sneered disdainfully. He had restrained his divine sense, and even though there was some people in the Firecrow Empire who could see through him, they were not among these people who were sent out to monitor the people. So, he swaggered directly toward the Alchemist Association like a rich young master who was going to ask for medicinal pills or mystic weapons.


    The Firecrow¡¯s Alchemist Association was a third-grade branch, and it was presided over by a sixth-tier Alchemy Grandmaster. Its strength was far beyond that of the branch in Tianshui. A third-tier alchemist was already a mighty figure in Tianshui¡¯s Alchemist Association, but the same alchemist would be a nobody here.


    There was not a warrior on the streets, and even the front door of the Alchemist Association was almost deserted, with one or two visitors coming and going occasionally. Puzzled, Yunxiao walked in, and was immediately shocked by how quiet it was. If he had not seen a beautiful and sexy girl writing something at the front desk, he would have thought he had entered a haunted mansion.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    A quick glance at the great hall beside him made him understand what had happened. It was packed with people, but not a sound could be heard. Everyone was staring attentively at a glowing white array disc. A green sword embryo floated over the disc, which was being refined.


    ¡°Shh¡­¡± The beautiful girl hastily pulled Yunxiao to the side and whispered into his ear, ¡°Master Bi Qianjin had just advanced to the third-tier, and he is giving a lecture. What can I do for you?¡±


    It was the tradition of the Alchemist Association. Whenever an alchemist advanced to the next tier, he or she would give a lecture, telling everyone his or her insight of the alchemy and the experience of breaking through. When Luo Yunshang brought Yunxiao to find a master, they had run into one such lecture, which was given by Jia Rong.


    Yunxiao felt the girl¡¯s lips almost touching his ear, and her breath was sweet. He smiled and said, ¡°Pretty girl, may I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude!¡±


    The girl scolded, but she did not look angry at all as she studied Yunxiao. In her line of work, a pair of sharp eyes was the most important asset. With just one glance, she judged him to be a young master from some lesser aristocratic family who was here to ask for medicinal pills or mystic weapons.


    ¡°Young Master, are you here to buy medicinal pills or mystic weapons? Please fill in a form here. Make sure you state clearly your requirements and the remuneration you are willing to pay. I will paste it up a moment later and see if anyone wants to take it.¡± The girl pulled out a form from the front desk and placed it in front of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he picked up a pen and began to write on the paper. Very quickly, he handed the paper to the girl.


    She glanced at it, and then said in surprise, ¡°The poisonous blood of a demon beast above the fourth-tier? The price will be negotiated face to face?¡± She studied Yunxiao once again. While frowning, she said dubiously, ¡°So, you are here to look for materials. This is a rare thing, and only by luck can you find some. Moreover, it is very expensive. If you don¡¯t put any price here, I fear it will be very difficult for you to get it.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as well. In a place like Firecrow Empire, demon beasts above the fourth-tier were rare, not to mention one with poisonous blood. It was indeed very difficult to find it. He actually wanted to see the president, because only the higher-ups of the association would know about such a rare material.


    ¡°Wait, this smell¡­¡±


    Yunxiao sniffed, then looked doubtfully into the great hall. He sensed a faint fluctuation spreading out, and he immediately caught the frequency. Astounded, he said, ¡°It is almost taking shape¡­What a pity!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The girl paused and followed Yunxiao¡¯s gaze. The hall was still quiet, and everyone was watching nervously as Bi Qianjin refined the sword. There was nothing unusual.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Go further away later, lest the explosion there injures you. I¡¯ll have a look inside.¡±


    When he had finished, he turned and walked toward the hall. He rested his eyes on the little green sword in front while an amused smile brushed his lips.


    The girl stared blankly at his back and was a little confused by what he said. ¡®Could he be a madman? But, he doesn¡¯t look like one,¡¯ she thought to herself. After pasting Yunxiao¡¯s form, she returned to the front desk and continued her work. As for what Yunxiao told her, she did not put it to heart.


    ¡°He had just advanced to the third-tier and now he is already forcing himself to refine a third-tier mystic weapon. The courage is laudable, but it¡¯s a pity that the strength is lacking!¡±


    Yunxiao folded his arms over his chest as he stood behind the crowd and said in a soft voice while shaking his head. His voice was not loud, but it was heard by many people. Stunned, they all turned back, but when they saw he was just a green boy, they gave him disgusted and angry looks. Then, they flicked their sleeves and turned back to continue watching.


    ¡°Boy, how do you know he lacks the strength? I can see his refinement is going well, and the sword is almost taking shape.¡± A playful voice rang out from his side. ¡°Don¡¯t utter nonsense when you don¡¯t have the ability, or it will bring you trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao turned around. At the back of the hall, an old man leaned against the wall lazily, watching the refinement at the front while picking his nose with a finger.


    What he heard just now was sent into his ear by this old man with a voice transmission. After all, everyone was watching the refinement attentively, and talking loudly would only attract glares and angry stares, just like what happened to him just now.


    When Yunxiao¡¯s gaze fell on the old man, his pupils constricted, but they quickly returned to normal. Then, he sent a voice transmission over, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    ¡°A bet?¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, as if his interest were aroused. He pulled his finger out of his nostril as he smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Meanwhile, he was slightly suspicious inside and thought, ¡®This boy¡¯s eyes seemed to be flickering when he first saw me. Is it because he can sense my strength? No, that¡¯s impossible. I think too much.¡¯


    ¡°If you lose, you will run errands for me for a year. If I lose, I will run errands for you for a year as well,¡± Yunxiao said calmly.


    ¡°Run errands for you for a year?¡± The old man¡¯s body straightened up immediately. He frowned and sunk in thought, wordless. ¡®Could he really have discovered my strength? But, how¡¯s that possible?¡¯ He waved his hand repeatedly and said with a voice transmission, ¡°No, no. Although I don¡¯t think I will lose, accidents do happen. My old bones will fall apart if I were to run errands for you for a year.¡±


    There was a look of disdain in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡°Are you scared? Well, tell me what you want to bet then. I will accept it no matter what it is.¡±


    The old man looked at his confident face, then turned to look suspiciously at Bi Qianjin, who was refining at the front. The alchemist was pale and covered with sweat, but his movement was calm and did not look like he was going to have a problem. ¡°Scared? Hah! Let¡¯s bet then that the loser will run errands for the winner for a year! But¡­would your parents come to me if you lose the bet?¡± He saw that Yunxiao was only fifteen years old but already had the cultivation base of a Great Martial Master, which meant that he must not be the son of some common family, and was definitely supported by a decent sect.


    Yunxiao grinned and his face lit up instantly, as if he had found a great bargain. ¡°Even if my family comes to you, why should you be afraid? You are a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The old man trembled, and his eyes went wide in horror. He had used a mystic art on himself, which prevented common people from sensing his cultivation base. Even those with extremely strong divine sense could at most sense his cultivation base of a Martial Master or a Great Martial Master. However, this fifteen-year-old boy managed to tell his strength of a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster at a glance!


    ¡°Who exactly are you, boy?¡± The old man could not bear it anymore and asked in a deep voice. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s cocksure face, he suddenly had a very bad feeling.


    ¡°Haha! Take it easy, old man! I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡± Yunxiao was in a good mood. Just like that, he had found himself another seven-stars Martial Grandmaster. It was a great help to Yanwu, which was on the teeth of a storm now.


    The old man said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early! It is not certain yet who will win or lose!¡± Although he said those words, the confidence in his heart began to gradually melt under the smile on the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s lips, especially when he saw Bi Qianjin¡¯s face grow uglier and uglier. Finally¡­


    Buzz! Buzz!


    After Bi Qianjin sent another incantation seal into the small green sword, it suddenly became extremely violent and produced a buzzing noise, which made everyone¡¯s head reel and ear ring. The old man¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly in an instant. Even he, a layman of alchemy, could sense that the aura emanated from the sword was extremely unstable and violent.


    Terrified, the faces of all the alchemists and apprentices fell. It was the prelude of an artifact explosion. Many of them had experienced it before, but they were all the explosions of common mystic weapons, so the damage was limited. But now it was a third-tier mystic weapon, and that too in such a confined space. If it were to explode, the consequences would be beyond imagination!


    Some alchemists at the back of the hall turned their heads in shock, staring at Yunxiao, who was calm and with a smile on his face. Their heads were filled with questions, wondering how this young man knew it was going to explode, and how did he know it so early?


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, brother Qianjin! Continue the refinement. As long as it takes shape, you can suppress the violent power. I will give you a hand!¡±


    A middle-aged man jumped out of the crowd. Soul power surged from him as he sent out a few incantation seals, stabilizing the little green sword in an instant. It spun constantly over the array disc, and the buzzing noise came under control as well.

 Chapter 176 - : Explosion?

    Everyone breathed a heavy sigh of relief. But then, their eyes gleamed; saving a violent mystic weapon during the refining process was even rarer, and they all widened their eyes to watch, fearing they might miss anything.


    Bi Qianjin¡¯s face lit up, and he exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will be fine with Brother Zhang Hua¡¯s help!¡±


    With a modest smile, Zhang Hua said, ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, Brother Qianjin! Now is not the time to chat. Although I¡¯ve forcibly suppressed the sword with my soul power, it doesn¡¯t show any sign of relief. Let¡¯s use the transformation technique together to stabilize the violent power in it. Only then we can try to fix its shape!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Bi Qianjin answered in a deep voice. Seeming to have recovered some strength, he began to use the transformation technique. Both men performed almost identical incantation gestures, sending various complex hand seals into the sword over the array, as if they were trying to forcibly refine and fix its shape.


    The old man breathed a long sigh of relief when he saw that. He gave Yunxiao a triumphant look as he laughed and said, ¡°Haha! What a plot twist! Haha!¡±


    ¡°A plot twist?¡± Yunxiao smiled mockingly. ¡°In fact, its violent power can be negated with just a few simple hand seals, and then the refinement can be continued. However, that fool forcibly suppressed the sword with his soul power, and now they even joined hands to use the transformation technique. In ten breaths, the mystic weapon will explode with several times more violent power than just now.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cocksure face and his confident voice gave the old man a pause and turned his face serious again. Although he was somewhat doubtful of that, he was already deeply convinced by the strength of Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense and judgment. Feeling anxious, he turned to look at the front of the hall and began to pray in his heart, hoping that the other was wrong.


    Yunxiao had said that openly without using a voice transmission, and his words immediately turned all heads around and attracted all kinds of disdainful snorts and angry curses. However, those alchemists who had heard him previously were anxious and doubtful.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Paying no mind to the angry curses and gazes, he clasped his hands behind his back and stared coldly at the small sword as he began counting leisurely.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Four!¡±


    His unbridled counting immediately provoked general rage. A second-tier alchemist stood up and pointed at him while snapping, ¡°Who are you, boy? How could you make a groundless comment about the refinement of a third-tier alchemist? Who are the seniors of your family?¡±


    The old man looked at Yunxiao. He, too, wanted to know who were the seniors of this boy¡¯s family. But, Yunxiao paid them no heed, and just continued to count as if there were no other people around. ¡°Five!¡±


    His behavior immediately angered the crowd, and many stood up to scold him. ¡°Whose son is this? Throw him out of here now!¡±


    ¡°Throw him out? I think we better keep him in captivity and wait for his senior to come and ransom him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let me do it, I¡¯ll keep him in my house!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ximen, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. You¡¯re known for molesting boys.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shangguan, what you said is incorrect. I¡¯m just romantic, but not obscene.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to that. ¡°Six!¡±


    Even as his voice faded, Bi Qianjin and Zhang Hua¡¯s faces fell at the same time, as if they had found something incredible, and their eyes were full of shock.


    ¡°How? Why is this happening?¡± For a moment, Zhang Hua was struck dumb, and he stared blankly at the little green sword. A violent aura gradually emanated on the mystic weapon, growing stronger and stronger, and the suppression of their soul power was rendered completely useless.


    ¡°Arrest him, arrest this boy who spread fallacies to deceive people!¡± The alchemist who was called Shangguan looked excited as he licked his lips and rushed out of the crowd toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Seven!¡± A hint of a smile appeared on the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s lips; everything was under his control.


    The old man was startled. When he saw the changes in Zhang Hua and Bi Qianjin¡¯s expressions, he knew he was losing the bet. He turned to look at Yunxiao in shock with a storm raging in his heart.


    At the front of the hall were two third-tier alchemists, and yet they had failed to suppress a third-tier sword embryo together. And how did Yunxiao find out about that so early?


    Just when Shangguan rushed in front of Yunxiao, Zhang Hua suddenly roared. His voice was so loud that it shook everyone and almost threw them off their feet.


    ¡°Run! The sword embryo is about to explode!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The crowd was stunned, and everyone gave Yunxiao a horrified look. A dead silence fell over the hall for a brief moment, and then the people began to rush crazily toward the exit, pushing and stepping over others. Curses and shrieks could be heard coming from all over the place.


    ¡°Everyone stops and let second-tier alchemists leave first!¡±


    ¡°First my ass! If you push me one more time, I¡¯ll turn you into a cripple here and now! Get out of my way!¡±


    As Shangguan was at the foremost, he was pushed to the ground by the people rushing up from behind. Countless feet stamped across his body, and he screamed a few times before going silent completely. No one knew if he were still alive or not.


    ¡°Eight!¡± Yunxiao announced softly. Then, he turned to look at the old man, whose face was ashen, as he smiled and said, ¡°How¡¯s that? Are you convinced now?¡±


    Sensing the energy fluctuation coming from the sword and looking at Bi Qianjin and Zhang Hua¡¯s panicked expressions, the old man knew they were unable to save the situation anymore. With a dejected look, he sighed and said, ¡°How did you know it was going to explode?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you admit defeat.¡± Yunxiao chuckled, then pushed through the crowd and walked toward the front. ¡°There are still two breaths left, and the sword can actually be saved,¡± his faint voice rang out.


    Zhang Hua was trying his best to control the violent sword, buying more time for the people to run for their lives. When he saw Yunxiao walk over calmly, he cried out in shock, ¡°You should not be here! I don¡¯t know how you found out it is going to explode, but the structure of the sword embryo is completely damaged now, and we can¡¯t do anything to save the situation! The explosion of a third-tier mystic weapon will kill you! Go now!¡±


    Yunxiao gave them an approving look and said, ¡°Facing danger fearlessly and buying time for the others with your own lives¡­Tsk, tsk, although your skill in alchemy is not so good, you do have an excellent moral quality.¡±


    Under Zhang Hua and Bi Qianjin¡¯s stunned gazes, Yunxiao lightly slapped the array disc, causing a beam of light to rise from it and envelop the green sword embryo.


    Both men gaped, then Zhang Hua glared at him and bellowed, ¡°Stop it! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± What shocked them even more was that the soul power they used to suppress the sword embryo was pushed back by another soul power.


    ¡°This is insane! You¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Zhang Hua said furiously, but his voice came to a sudden stop, because to his astonishment, he found that the sword¡¯s violent aura seemed to grow gentler. Although it was still extremely wild, the frequency gradually became rhythmic.


    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Both men¡¯s eyes grew wide as they stood there and watched with blank faces.


    Yunxiao was already moving; standing where he was with both feet rooted to the ground, his upper body blurred into motion, and his hands moved so fast that it shocked everyone. Incantation seals jumped out of his palms without stopping one after another like the rushing water in a great river, pouring into the air over the array disc and enveloping the little green sword.


    There was a flash of shock in the old man¡¯s eyes as he stared incredulously at Yunxiao¡¯s dreamlike movements. They were as fast and swift as lightning and wind, and that kind of complex movement and some of the skillful maneuvers were by no means something ordinary newbies could do. Only a seasoned alchemist with rich experience could perform them so smoothly and casually!


    ¡®Ten breaths have passed, but there is no explosion¡­¡¯ thought the old man. Although he could not see the sword embryo, he could sense the energy fluctuation emanating out of it become calm. It was like a pot of boiling water had suddenly become gentle.


    The old man looked dejected. He did not think that he would lose to a strange boy. But, his eyes suddenly lit up, as if he were very excited.


    Meanwhile, after waiting for a while without hearing the explosion, some of the bolder alchemists put on their battle suits and carefully went back into the hall to find out what happened. The timid ones waited anxiously for them to come out and report, but no one returned. It was like every alchemist who went inside had disappeared.


    ¡°What happened? What the hell is going on inside? Why hasn¡¯t it exploded after so long? I thought he said ten breaths? Why did none of those who went inside come out?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. Occasionally, someone summoned up the courage and walked in, but they also never came out again.


    ¡°Could it be that the sword produced a legendary sword spirit and devoured every person who went inside?¡±


    ¡°Devour my ass! It is said that only a mystic weapon beyond the ninth-tier can produce an artifact spirit!¡±


    ¡°Tell me then, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Oh, right, Xiao Fang, go inside and have a look!¡±


    All eyes fell on the beautiful girl who worked at the front desk. She had run out together with everyone just now, and she still could not recover from her shock. When someone pushed her with a hand, she jumped in panic and said, ¡°I¡­I¡­I¡¯m just a girl¡­It will be very dangerous for me to go in alone.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You are just an ordinary girl, so there will be no danger for you. Do you want us, the noble alchemists, to take the risk? If something bad happened to anyone of us, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Brother Shangguan is right. Eh? Brother Shangguan, you are still alive!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! Why do you sound like you wished I was dead? I was trampled at least a hundred times just now. Who did that to me?¡±


    ¡°Kof! Kof! Let¡¯s not talk about that now. We need to know what is going on inside! Xiao Fang, each of us here is at least ten thousand times nobler than you. If you don¡¯t go in, who will? Go now and don¡¯t waste our time.¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are dozens of us here, if you waste just one minute, you will waste at least half an hour of our time. Do you know how precious is half an hour for alchemists? What are you crying about? Don¡¯t pretend to be pitiful. Go in quickly!¡±


    Someone pushed Xiao Fang from behind and forced her into the building.


    She held her breath in horror, and her face was covered with tears of grievance and fear. She knew she could not afford to offend any of those alchemists, so she chewed her lips and walked carefully toward the great hall.

 Chapter 177 - The Lecture Continue

    Xiao Fang carefully walked toward the great hall. From inside came a young voice, which seemed to be talking about something, but she could not understand it at all.


    Very soon, a scene that stunned her appeared in her eyes. The young man, whose name was Li Yunxiao, was talking with confidence and composure at the front while the group of alchemists, who had come in before her, sat humbly beneath and listened attentively. Even Master Zhang Hua and Master Bi Qianjin sat among them with a thirsty and hungry look on their faces.


    The little green sword, which was supposed to have exploded, was not only perfectly intact, but seemed to have been completely refined, and was spinning back and forth between Yunxiao¡¯s fingers like a pen. ¡°Now, is there anything else you don¡¯t understand?¡± As Yunxiao said that, his eyes fell on the old man, who was smiling wryly.


    Zhang Hua swallowed hard and asked respectfully, ¡°Master, I still don¡¯t quite understand why it gave us a reverse effect after we joined hands to suppress the violent aura?¡±


    ¡°It is actually very simple,¡± Yunxiao said as he tossed the sword onto the table like a toy and sat down on a chair, crossing his legs. ¡°I¡¯m a little thirsty. Do you have water?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Water?¡± Zhang Hua paused a moment, then he saw Xiao Fang, who was about to go back out and report what she saw to others. ¡°Xiao Fang! Where are you going?¡± he called out hurriedly. ¡°Bring some water for this Master! Be quick about it!¡±


    ¡°Are you crawling there? Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! You are quite agile normally, but why are you so slow now? Don¡¯t let Master wait for your water!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you prepare water in advance? You don¡¯t want to work here anymore, do you?¡±


    The group of alchemists, who were absorbed in the lecture, turned to glare at Xiao Fang and began to scold her. Some of them were so angry that they even shouted at her to dismiss her from the job. Trembling with fear, she took a cup of water and ran over, almost bursting into tears.


    ¡°Ma-Master, please have a cup of water¡­¡±


    She placed a cup of water before Yunxiao as she bowed and prepared to leave. There was a group of alchemists still waiting for her outside, and she could not afford to offend even one of them.


    ¡°Where are you going? Stay here! Perhaps Master has other orders for you later.¡± Zhang Hua frowned and glared at her, as if he were very dissatisfied with her.


    Xiao Fang froze and her face turned glum immediately, but there was nothing she could do or say. So, she lowered her head and stood to the side, not daring to take another step.


    Yunxiao saw everything. With a smile in his eyes, he took a sip of water and his face turned dark as he slapped the table and snapped, ¡°What kind of attitude is this?¡±


    That startled Zhang Hua and the others immediately. No one knew why he flew into rage suddenly, and they all exchanged anxious glances.


    Yunxiao pointed at Xiao Fang and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you all have the heart to scold such a beautiful girl in loud voices and order her to do things like she is a maid, and yet someone even shouted her to be dismissed from her job? I really doubt whether you are alchemists or not. As a qualified alchemist, one must first have a compassionate heart. Do you have it? I can¡¯t imagine how you will treat common people when you¡¯ve treated a beautiful girl so badly! None of you deserve to be an alchemist!¡±


    ¡°Ah? This¡­¡±


    Everyone was struck dumb. Bi Qianjin was the first to come back to his senses. He quickly waved at Xiao Fang and said, ¡°Come and sit here, Xiao Fang! We were indeed too harsh on you in the past, Master is right! How can an alchemist still be an alchemist when he or she doesn¡¯t have a compassionate heart?¡± He took out a storage bag and held it out as he said kindly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any gold coins on me. Take these one hundred medial-grade Primordial Stones first as compensation from the association.¡±


    ¡°Ah? One hundred medial-grade Primordial Stones!¡± Xiao Fang¡¯s heart raced. How many gold coins were they worth? She felt her head stop working and she could not do the calculation anymore.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Hua said, ¡°Master¡¯s words have enlightened me as well. I propose a pay rise for Xiao Fang!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I just remember, Xiao Fang has been working here for years, but she has never received a raise, has she?¡±


    ¡°Heaven! We were too selfish and inhumane in the past! We only thought for ourselves but never cared about the difficulties of others!¡±


    ¡°No wonder we have not made any progress in alchemy for years. It turns out that we lack a compassionate heart!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! Let us gather signatures and demand the association to give Xiao Fang at least a tenfold raise.¡±


    ¡°Tenfold? Over the past few years, the currency has been over issued to an insane extent! I say we need to give her at least a one-hundredfold raise!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Hua said seriously, ¡°It must be at least a one-hundredfold raise. We will propose it to the deputy president of the branch after this. If the raise doesn¡¯t meet this number, we will put in our own money!¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it!¡± Every alchemist shouted in agreement, as if they suddenly had a great deal of animosity with the association about the salary system of common people.


    Xiao Fang only felt that her mind was completely petrified, causing her to lose her ability to think, She felt as if she were in a dream as she listened to all the concerned words around her. ¡®No! I¡¯m indeed in a dream!¡¯ Suddenly, all the wrongs she had suffered over the years came back to her. With tears welling up in her big eyes, she looked gratefully at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he clapped his hands and said, ¡°All right, based on your performance, you¡¯re not hopeless. Let us continue! Where were we just now?¡±


    ¡°We were talking about why it gave us a reverse effect after we joined hands to suppress the violent aura,¡± Zhang Hua said hurriedly and carefully. The whole great hall quieted down once again.


    The old man sat in the back row with his legs crossed. He felt strange and delighted at the same time as he watched these alchemists behave so humbly. ¡®Haha! I never thought these arrogant, fastidious, but incompetent alchemists would look like this, sucking up to someone like some lowly people! Damnit! Where is your air of arrogance and dignity? Fu*k!¡¯


    He gave each of them a middle finger in his heart. But at the same time, he was totally aware that the reason these alchemists behaved like this was that they were thoroughly convinced by the boy¡¯s strength and knowledge. For example, Martial Grandmasters and Martial Emperors were all lofty figures, but if there was a Martial Supreme or a Martial Sovereign in front of them, they would also wait carefully to the side like some servants.


    It filled the old man¡¯s heart with curiosity. He wondered which power could cultivate such a young alchemist who could convince even third-tier alchemists. ¡®What tier is this boy at then? Damnit, he is only fifteen years old, and he is also a one-stars Great Martial Master! Since when did such a genius appear in Firecrow Empire?¡¯


    He knew nothing about alchemy, so he could only guess. Meanwhile, every alchemist in front of him listened attentively to the lecture, not daring to think about anything else or even breathe too loud.


    After wiping away her tears, Xiao Fang carefully sat to the side, waiting for orders. No matter who this young man was, she knew that she would be treated completely differently from now on because of him. Alchemists were cold and indifferent, but they were proud of themselves, so they would not go back on their own words. Besides, a one-hundredfold pay rise was nothing to these wealthy people.


    ¡°Actually, it is very simple. I¡¯ve told you just now that the reason the refinement failed is due to the overly high proportion of Still Copper Stone. Because Master Bi¡­¡±


    ¡°Master, please call me Xiao Bi or Xiao Jin, but don¡¯t call me Master. I don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Bi Qianjin hurriedly interrupted.


    ¡°Oh! Because Xiao Bi had just advanced to the third-tier and his cultivation base is not stable yet, he used the third-tier material in an excess proportion to increase the success rate, believing that it could improve the probability of success. This is a suicidal move. How can you control a high proportion of third-tier materials when you can¡¯t even control a low proportion? As a result, during the refinement process, it greatly destroyed the materials¡¯ structure, causing a core instability. As soon as I walked through the door, I sensed that the damage will worsen if you continue, and with Xiao Bi¡¯s strength he could never stop it. Therefore, I asked this beautiful girl to move further away, lest she is hurt by the explosion.¡±


    Xiao Fang¡¯s face turned red slightly, and she lowered her head in embarrassment. In her heart, she scolded herself for being such an ignorant girl and taking Yunxiao as a madman.


    All the alchemists were so shocked that they were rendered speechless. ¡®He can sense to such a fine degree simply through the energy waves coming from the artifact! Heaven! What tier is this Master at?¡¯


    ¡°The theory is the same when you joined hands to suppress it with soul power later on. Yes, your joint soul power is strong enough to suppress the violent aura, but it also further destroyed the structure. Unless you could go beyond the level of the materials and completely suppress these structures, they would explode even more violently when they lost control. You should know that the Still Copper Stone is not the only third-tier material in this little sword. At least ten materials had been destroyed by your concerted efforts to suppress the violent aura, so an explosion was inevitable.¡±


    Everyone had an enlightened look. Alchemists were a group of people who sought the Dao at the cost of their lives, because many of them were killed by explosions during the refinement process. A new theory learned and experience earned meant a higher chance of survival. Therefore, they were very grateful as they absorbed and digested the knowledge taught by Yunxiao.


    The old man in the back could not bear it anymore. ¡°Then, how did you suppress the violent aura? Don¡¯t tell me that your soul power is strong enough to completely suppress the power contained in these materials.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at the old man and explained triumphantly, ¡°The basic principle in flood control should be dredging, and not blocking, and it is the same principle I applied here. While I dispersed the violent aura with various incantation gestures, I was constantly fixing the damaged structure in the materials. After I had completely resolved the risk of explosion, I took the opportunity to fix the shape of the sword.¡±


    Damaged materials could be repaired?


    All alchemists gaped, as that was already beyond their knowledge.

 Chapter 178 - Duan Yue

    An alchemist carefully raised his doubts, ¡°Refinement is an irreversible process, so how can damaged materials be repaired?¡±


    ¡°Of course, they can be repaired!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him as if he were an idiot and said, ¡°Resources on the Heavenly Martial Continent are getting lesser and lesser. If every alchemist is as wasteful as you, throwing away everything that is damaged, we will soon run out of materials, especially seventh, eighth, and ninth-tier materials, which are extremely rare. If a damaged mystic artifact can be repaired, damaged materials can be repaired as well. The key is you must have a very deep understanding of the material¡¯s structure. In fact, refining is a process of decomposition and recombination, and once structures that are damaged during the refining process are repaired with reasonable incantation seals, they can be included in the normal refining steps again, and the effect will not be reduced.¡±


    His words made everybody sink in thoughts. In theory, it seemed to work, but it would require a terrifyingly fine control in practice. And when they thought of the complicated incantation gestures he used just now, and how fast he had performed them, their faces turned pale.


    These alchemists, who were well-known in Firecrow Empire and proud of themselves, found out for the first time that the process of refinement could be controlled with such subtlety. For them, it was not only a violation of common sense, but also a blow to their minds and a subversion in the theory they had learned.


    ¡°Master! I have a question that¡¯s been bothering me for years. Whenever I am refining a third-tier medicinal pill, during the burning step¡­¡±


    ¡°Master! Every time when I¡¯m using an array, I always feel¡­¡±


    ¡°Master! When I¡¯m extracting a raw ore, I always¡­¡±


    For a moment, everyone asked questions that troubled them out loud, fearing the Master could not hear them if their voices were not loud enough. Everyone¡¯s eyes gleamed with enthusiasm. If they missed this opportunity, they did not know when would they get the answers. Soon, the whole great hall was drowned in loud voices.


    ¡°All right, that¡¯s enough!¡± Yunxiao waved his hands and shouted, ¡°Quiet down, all of you!¡±


    His roar immediately shut all mouths. But, everyone¡¯s face was still red, the enthusiasm in their eyes not weakening at all. Moreover, the way they looked at him was filled with reverence.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. ¡°Who do you take me for? Someone who can answer all your questions for free? I¡¯m a very busy person!¡±


    His words immediately made everyone distressed and dejected. ¡®He¡¯s right. He¡¯s an alchemy master far better than us all, and we were already lucky enough to have him teach us something just now. We have no right to ask him to answer our questions.¡¯


    ¡°But, I¡¯m not so unkind. Write down your questions and give them to this beautiful girl,¡± Yunxiao pointed at Xiao Fang. ¡°Each of you cannot submit more than three questions, and I¡¯ll only answer fifty questions in total.¡± While smiling, he turned to Xiao Fang, who was gaping, and said, ¡°Pretty girl, you will select and organize the fifty questions. You will decide whose questions are to be submitted to me, and just ignore those whom you don¡¯t like. I¡¯ll send someone to get the questions from you a few days later, and then I will answer them all at once.¡±


    Ah!


    Xiao Fang was completely struck dumb. That was tantamount to giving her the right to choose the questions completely, and if these alchemists wished their questions to be answered, they would have to try their best to curry favor with her.


    All eyes turned to Xiao Fang at the same time, gleaming like those of hungry wolves and tigers. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the great hall became tense and silence fell, as if a great storm were about to come. They were so focused on her that no one noticed when Yunxiao left.


    BANG!


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open. When the group of alchemists waiting outside saw Yunxiao walked out leisurely, they knew it was safe inside, and they rushed through the door immediately. A puzzled look came over their faces when they saw everyone was fine and clustered around Xiao Fang. They did not understand what was going on.


    ¡°Bi*ch! I asked you to find out what happened and report back to us, and yet you just sit here comfortably? Do you think you are a boss now? F*ck!¡±


    Brother Shangguan flew into a rage when he saw Xiao Fang sitting there, and he walked over and gave her a kick. At that moment, almost everyone¡¯s eyes grew wide as they stared at the leg in horror.


    BANG!


    The leg hit something, but it was Zhang Hua¡¯s back, who at some point had come between Brother Shangguan and Xiao Fang. A trace of blood ran down the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Master Zhang, you¡­¡±


    Xiao Fang was overwhelmed with horror, and she felt her head go completely blank. She could not believe that a third-tier alchemist had just blocked an attack for her with his body.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. The kick is nothing. I can protect you even if there are a hundred or a thousand more kicks. Xiao Fang, I only have three simple questions, you must help me submit them to Master. From now on, I will treat you as if you are my sister of the same blood,¡± Zhang San said slowly in an affectionate tone.


    That woke everyone immediately while the people who came in later froze on the spot, their heads seeming to have stopped functioning as they could not figure out what was going on.


    Brother Shangguan was petrified as well, with his leg held in mid-air and his eyes widened. ¡®I¡¯ve just kicked Master Zhang in the back¡­and the atmosphere¡­¡¯


    He immediately felt that the people around were looking at him strangely. All of a sudden, someone hit him from the back, and in the next instant, countless punches rained down on him. Before he knew what was going on, he fainted with pain and was thrown to the ground.


    ¡°How do you want us to deal with this fellow, Sister Xiao Fang? Do you want him flayed, dismembered, or his whole family killed? Just tell us what you want!¡±


    ¡°Killing his whole family is too light a punishment! I say we should kill all his relatives as well! Sister Xiao Fang, just nod at me and I will go kill all his relatives now!¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiao Fang, you¡¯re not married yet, are you? My cousin came in fourth in the last Super Boy of Firecrow Empire. He¡¯s from a wealthy family and has not yet married.¡±


    ¡°Get out of here! Can his family be wealthier than the four major families? My nephew is a collateral descendant of the Cheng family. He is very young, and has already become a Great Martial Master at the age of sixty-four.¡±


    With so many people crowded around her, Xiao Fang felt she was about to pass out. For a moment, the great hall in the Alchemy Association was as noisy as a wet market.


    Yunxiao had long sneaked out of it, and the old man followed closely behind him. They went into an alley and found a random teahouse, ordering two pots of tea.


    Yunxiao took a sip of the tea and tasted it carefully. ¡°This is a two years old turquoise tea, middle-grade quality. I think the leaves were picked before the rain in March the year before last.¡±


    The old man was taken aback. He took a sip of his tea and smacked his lips as he said dubiously, ¡°Really? You can taste that?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a smile instead of an answer. Drumming his fingers on the table, he said triumphantly, ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yunxiao, and you just have to address me Young Master Yun. I will pay you one hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones for your service of one year. Do you have any other requests?¡±


    The old man pulled a long face and said incredulously, ¡°You¡¯re not really going to let me serve you for a year, are you? I¡¯m a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster! Don¡¯t you have any respect for the strong and the old?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°So, you do know you are a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster. You¡¯re not fu*king going back on your own words, are you? No more salary for you! I¡¯ll just provide you meals and accommodation!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± The old man waved hurriedly and said, ¡°I want the salary, I was just asking!¡± One hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones were very attractive even to a Martial Grandmaster. ¡°So, what do you want me to do during this one year? It¡¯s not murder and arson, is it? What family are you from, boy?¡±


    The old man asked a few questions in a row, as he was very interested in Yunxiao¡¯s identity. ¡®This boy¡¯s skill in alchemy is incredibly strong! If he continues to grow, he will certainly become a famous figure in the future. It will pay to be on good terms with him now¡­¡¯


    Yunxiao held up a finger and said coldly, ¡°I repeat, call me Young Master Yun. As for what family am I from, this is none of your business. You better introduce yourself to me now.¡±


    The snub slightly displeased the old man. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°My name is Duan Yue, and you just have to address me Sir Duan.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll call you Little Yue then,¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. ¡®Trying to act like a senior in front of me? You¡¯re not fit!¡¯


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    That gave Duan Yue a pause, but then he sighed dejectedly. He found that it was very difficult for him to gain an upper hand in front of this boy. Suddenly, he smiled enigmatically and said, ¡°You are looking for poisonous blood of a demon beast above the fourth-tier, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yunxiao had just taken another sip of tea. His eyes gleamed, but when he saw Duan Yue¡¯s triumphant look, he snorted and slowly put down the teacup, pretending to be indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s just for fun. Why? Do you have it?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Duan Yue said firmly, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s fuming eyes, he quickly smiled and said, ¡°But, I know where you can find it.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were an idiot and said in disdain, ¡°Do I need you to tell me? The Land of Demon, the Tiandang Mountains, the Ancient Wasteland, Golden Desert, which of these places doesn¡¯t have the demon beast I want?¡±


    Duan Yue almost vomited blood. ¡°Who dares to go to these places? Even Gu Feiyang died in the Tiandang Mountains! What I mean is a place we can go to, and yet the odds of finding one are high!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s interest was aroused. ¡°Are there one or two poisonous fourth-tier demon beasts in a nearby mountain?¡±


    Duan Yue smiled and said, ¡°Not a demon beast, but something in the sea.¡±


    ¡°A sea beast?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed, as if he had thought of something. ¡°Are you talking about the south sea adjacent to the Skyfragrance Empire?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! It really saves time when talking to smart people!¡± Somewhat excited, Duan Yue said, ¡°The south sea is teeming with various sea beasts, and many of them are fourth-tier and above. It is extremely easy to hunt a poisonous fourth-tier sea beast there!¡±

 Chapter 179 - : A Marine Map

    Yunxiao thumped his teacup on the table and sneered, ¡°Do you take me for a fool? The sea is boundless, and sea beasts near the land are at most second-tier. To find a fourth-tier sea beast, we need to venture at least a thousand miles out, but we don¡¯t have a marine map. Even if we did, it will only help us in navigating around and not find a poisonous fourth-tier sea beast in the vast water! Not to mention the odds of running into some high-level creatures and get ourselves killed is extremely high!¡±


    Duan Yue found it very difficult to deceive this boy. ¡®How could he know so much at such a young age? It¡¯s like he has been to the sea before¡­¡¯ He knew he had to use another method. So, he took out an old beast skin from his ring and spread it out flat in front of Yunxiao while speaking, ¡°Have a look at this!¡±


    Yunxiao squinted at the skin. A few times thicker than a common demon beast skin and still springy to the touch, it appeared to be the skin of some large sea beast. A marine map was delicately drawn on it, and there was a red triangular symbol at one of the corners, on top of which was written ¡®Kunwu.¡¯


    His pupils constricted abruptly, and his palm clenched unconsciously, grabbing the whole beast skin in his hand as he blurted out in shock, ¡°Kunwu Divine Tree?¡±


    That startled Duan Yue, and he found the young man in front of him more and more mysterious. ¡°You know about the Kunwu Divine Tree as well?¡±


    Yunxiao realized that he had forgotten himself. If he learned the news at another time, he would not care or be so agitated. But, Meng Wu was in deep sleep right now, and she needed a Soul Nourishing Wood, which was the branch of a Kunwu Divine Tree that had absorbed a large amount of sea beasts¡¯ life essence.


    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist, and there are few materials in the world I don¡¯t know about. Kunwu Divine Tree is just one of the precious plants. What¡¯s so strange that I know about it?¡±


    He spread out the map and carefully studied it. ¡°Judging from this map, it should be about a thousand miles out from Skyfragrance¡¯s coastline. It is not far, but since there is a Kunwu Divine Tree, there must be some high-level sea beasts guarding the area. The odds of finding a few poisonous ones are indeed high.¡±


    After remaining silent for a moment, Yunxiao returned the map to Duan Yue and gave him an indifferent look as he said, ¡°Be frank with me, what do you want me to do? Tell me everything, including all the terms and benefits.¡±


    Duan Yue was stunned. He did not expect Yunxiao to guess his intention and be so direct with it. ¡®This boy is too scary! Did I really find the right person? I won¡¯t be conned by him instead, will I?¡¯


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t play stupid in front of me!¡± Yunxiao mocked. ¡°There must be something I can do for you. Otherwise, why would you be so kind as to share it with me if you could take the benefits all by yourself? If you don¡¯t want to be honest with me, I¡¯ll pretend I¡¯ve never heard of this before.¡±


    Gulp!


    Duan Yue swallowed hard as he smiled wryly and said, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s a sly old fox hiding inside you. Yes, I need your help. In fact, my visit to the Alchemist Association was to find an alchemist. Initially, I picked Bi Qianjin, but now it seems that he is not strong enough.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°So, you¡¯ve picked me, because you think I¡¯m young and my soul power is strong, so I¡¯m easy to deceive and will work very hard for you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Duan Yue paused a moment, and then he shook his head and said vexedly, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought in the beginning, but I am really worried now that I¡¯ve found the wrong person. Had I known you are so smart, I would have looked for other higher-tier alchemists. It is for fear of being conned that made me look for a younger and less experienced one¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only fifteen years old and don¡¯t have much experience,¡± said Yunxiao with an honest and sincere look.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The old man was speechless. If he had not known Yunxiao slightly through their previous conversation, he would have believed that just by looking at his expression. But, he would definitely not believe that statement now, and he began to explain the situation in detail.


    The Skyfragrance Empire was adjacent to the South Sea and had an astonishing wealth of sea resources. Near the sea was a town called Qinghai. Small and with not big a population, it was one of the most bustling places in the south of the Heavenly Martial Realm. Its floating population was hundreds to a thousand times more than its permanent residents, all of which were businessmen pouring in from various places.


    In addition to normal merchants, these visitors included representatives of various powers and different members of the Commerce Alliance, who had all established their bases in Qinghai for its great wealth of sea resources. There were also numerous hunters coming from different places, hunting sea beasts all years round for a living and in exchange for all kinds of resources.


    Duan Yue was one such hunter, and a famous one at that. He was strong, and he always hunted alone. Moreover, he could kill sea beasts of a higher level than other ordinary hunters. That was how he had earned his reputation.


    The distribution of beasts in the sea was similar to what Yunxiao described earlier. Within a thousand miles from the coast, second-tier sea beasts were the strongest, which were equivalent to Martial Masters. But, sea beasts had a unique advantage over humans in the water, so if a hunter wished to successfully kill a sea beast, he could only look for one that was one tier lower than himself. In other words, it required a Great Martial Master to hunt a second-tier sea beast.


    Generally, with adequate preparation and by avoiding unfamiliar sea areas or going further out into the water, there would not be much danger. But, because of this, sea beasts had almost run out in safe waters. As a result, large numbers of hunting groups risked going into deeper waters for higher yields. People had died because of that, but since the yield was so lucrative, many groups still took the risk.


    By chance, Duan Yue rescued a dying hunting group, and to thank him for saving their lives, the leader gave him the marine map as a token of gratitude. He did not take it to heart at first, but the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became, because he found that it was a marine map of a rainbow fog.


    The so-called rainbow fog was a very strange phenomenon in the sea. It was a rainbow-colored fog that suddenly appeared over the water, enveloping the sky and the sea. Within it, the visibility was extremely poor, and even divine sense could not travel too far.


    There were two types of rainbow fogs: The first one appeared at random, unpredictable locations, and the second type at fixed locations. The only thing they had in common was that once a rainbow fog appeared, the sea area was no longer the same place. The fog could produce a space tunnel effect, transporting those who entered it to another unknown sea area.


    A randomly generated rainbow fog would lead to a random sea area while a fixed rainbow fog would lead to a fixed sea area. Therefore, a fixed rainbow fog had great exploration value, and was regarded as a treasure vault. That made a marine map marked with a fixed rainbow fog like this an invaluable treasure, too precious to be priced.


    The four seas were vast, at least many times larger than the land. It was impossible for an average warrior to visit all of them even if he spent his whole life trying to achieve that, while the imperial clans of the seas might not know all the details in the territories under their jurisdiction. So, owning a marine map of rainbow fog was like having an independent treasure land. Its value was simply astonishing. Of course, the risk that came with it was huge as well, because it would be a tragedy if it led to the habitat of some high-level sea beasts.


    When he had finished listening, Yunxiao immediately knew what Duan Yue needed from him.


    Generally, where a rainbow fog was generated, there would be an accompanying substance called pink crystal dust. It had a pale pink hue, no odor, and was scattered within the fog. The dust was not poisonous, but a person would hallucinate if he inhaled it and eventually die in the sea. It could not be dispersed with Primordial Qi, and the only way to repel it was with strong soul power.


    Yunxiao took a sip of tea and said leisurely, ¡°You need me to disperse the pink crystal dust for you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Duan Yue, who was sipping his tea to moisten his lips, spat out a mouthful and coughed violently. He kept slapping his own chest, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You¡­¡±


    He was utterly shocked. ¡°Are you really just fifteen years old? Even hunters who hunt all year round in the sea may not know about pink crystal dust, and only experts of a certain level know about its existence. You are just fifteen years old, but you are already a third-tier alchemist and a one-star Great Martial Master, and you even seem to know everything. Tell me, which power has cultivated a monster like you? If I have sons and grandsons in the future, I will send them there to be cultivated.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. In fact, not only did he know about rainbow fog, but he had experienced one before.


    Legends had it that he slaughtered all the members of the sea clans within eight thousand miles and turned the whole sea blood-red, but it was just rumors spread by humans to make themselves look better. The truth was that he was chased by the sea clans for eight thousand miles. However, he did kill countless of them along the way and turned a large part of the sea blood-red.


    When he was forced into a dead end and he thought he was about to be killed, a rainbow fog appeared suddenly and transported him to another sea area, which saved his life.


    Yes, he was a mighty warrior, but even if all the top ten experts of the Heaven and Earth Power Chart were there at the same time, they would also be killed by the tens of thousands of experts from the sea clans, among whom, hundreds were as strong as Martial Sovereigns. After that, the common sovereign of the four seas, the Bo family, failed to find him, and under the pressure of the imperial sea clans, it brought tens of thousands of experts to besiege the Holy Realm. But, even the Divine City dared not to fight them and had put up a board of truce. After besieging for months to no avail, only then did the sea clans leave.

 Chapter 180 - A 50-50 Split

    When Yunxiao thought of what happened in those years, he had a feeling that a lifetime had passed since then. He smiled and said, ¡°You are a hunter from Skyfragrance Empire, but you came to Firecrow Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association to seek help. And you only look for young, inexperienced alchemists. It can be seen that you are a very cautious and suspicious man. If I work with you, I fear I will be swallowed whole by you.¡±


    With a wry smile, Duan Yue said, ¡°The world is a dangerous place. You know how much this marine map is worth. I dare not to work with someone too clever. In fact, I already began to regret finding you. I should be the one afraid of being swallowed whole.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the map and licked his lips. Its value did not concern him. What mattered to him was the Kunwu Divine Tree and poisonous blood of a sea beast. He must get both of them no matter what. ¡°Sir Duan, you are too humble. You are a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster and I¡¯m just a one-star Great Martial Master, so why should you be afraid of me? You can easily kill me with a finger. I should be the one who is afraid. Now tell me, how do we work together? And how will the prizes be split?¡±


    Duan Yue considered a moment, and then he said in a deep voice, ¡°Since you know about pink crystal dust, you should be aware of its power. The first thing I need to know is how sure are you that you can disperse this thing?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and a confident look came over his face as he drummed his index finger on the table and said, ¡°If it is only for two people to pass, I¡¯m one hundred percent sure.¡±


    ¡°One hundred percent!¡± Duan Yue was taken aback. He would not believe it if that was said by someone else. But, since Yunxiao knew about pink crystal dust, he must have some understanding about it, and that meant his one hundred percent thing was most likely accurate.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe your soul power is so strong,¡± he nodded slightly and said. ¡°That¡¯s good! We¡¯ll move together after passing through the rainbow fog, and whatever we find, we will split as 20-80.¡±


    ¡°20-80? You don¡¯t mean you take 80 and I take 20, do you?¡±


    ¡°What else? I¡¯m a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster and you¡¯re just a one-star Great Martial Master, so of course I take 80 and you take 20!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to serve me for one year. Even if I refuse to work with you and go there alone, you still have to follow beside me and listen to my orders.¡±


    ¡°You¡­fine, 30-70! You can¡¯t ask for more than that. After all, this marine map is mine, and most likely I¡¯ll be the one who contributes the most when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Most likely? You distribute income based on something that may or may not happen? If you were in my position, would you accept it?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t me, would it be you? I¡¯ll never agree to a 40-60 split!¡±


    ¡°Then disperse the pink crystal dust yourself. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, the slightest inhalation of that thing will completely paralyze your mind. Be prepared to be excreted by some sea beasts.¡±


    ¡°Fine, 40-60! Damnit, my heart hurts!¡± Duan Yue clutched his chest with a hand and put on a painful and reluctant look as he stared at Yunxiao fiercely.


    While smiling, Yunxiao poured himself another cup of tea and took a sip before speaking calmly, ¡°I give you two options: the first one is a 50-50 split, and the second one is you give me the Kunwu Divine Tree and help me kill a fourth-tier poisonous sea beast, and the rest of the things belong to you. Choose one.¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Duan Yue jumped and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, boy! You¡¯ll only get a 50-50 split in your dreams! As for Kunwu Divine Tree, it is a precious plant, and its value is too significant to be measured, which I think is not below that of a ninth-tier material. I can help you kill a sea beast though. How about I kill two for you, and everything else will be mine?¡±


    Pa!


    Yunxiao put down his teacup and said coldly, ¡°It seems like you are not sincere about working with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sincere?¡± Duan Yue rolled his eyes and said vexedly, ¡°I¡¯ll suffer a great loss if we split 50-50, but if I give you the Kunwu Divine Tree, once we arrive the sea area and find nothing but the divine tree, I¡¯ll have to jump into the sea and drown myself!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°In business, one must be able to suffer losses. Sometimes, losses are blessings. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re in my service now, so giving you a 50-50 split is the best I can offer.¡±


    Duan Yue kept slapping himself on the head. ¡®Stupid! Why did you bet with this boy? You¡¯ve brought yourself into a trap!¡¯ After being angry with himself for a while, he calmed down and said painfully, ¡°Fine, we will split 50-50! But, I have one condition!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Looking at his serious face, Yunxiao said, ¡°What condition? Let¡¯s get the unpleasant out of the way first. I¡¯ll not agree to those conditions like ¡®let you pick first¡¯.¡±


    Duan Yue felt his head reel. He really could not understand why a fifteen-year-old boy could be so smart. ¡®I remember that when I was at his age, the only thing in my head was about picking up girls¡­¡¯ He shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡°My condition is¡­if you have the strength and ability one day, I want you to refine a Universal Golden Pill for me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. His eyes gleamed as he studied Duan Yue again, and only then did he nod lightly and speak, ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Duan Yue was overjoyed, and he was so excited that he almost forgot himself. But then, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Do you know what a Universal Golden Pill is?¡±


    He was afraid that Yunxiao did not know about this medicinal pill and was just making a casual promise. After all, it was not a medicinal pill that he could get in touch with at his current level. Duan Yue feared that when the time came, Yunxiao would go back on his own words with an excuse that he knew nothing about the medicinal pill.


    ¡°Hmph! It is nothing special but a medicinal pill that, when taken by a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, can increase the chances of breaking through to the realm of Martial Supreme by a mere thirty-percent,¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully.


    Duan Yue was relieved when he saw that Yunxiao was able to say out the medicinal pill¡¯s effect, but his nostrils flared at that disdainful tone. ¡°Do you know how precious this medicinal pill is? Do you know all the great powers will fight to the death for it? F*ck! It is nothing special? A mere thirty-percent? Do you have any idea what the tier of this pill is? Do you know how difficult it is to refine one? Do you know the meaning of increasing the chances of breaking through by thirty percent?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look, as if he were a poor man roaring with a bun in one hand. Then, he snorted softly and closed his eyes as he said, ¡°A Universal Golden Pill is an eighth-tier medicinal pill. Its three main ingredients are hollow hunting tooth, rock snake grass, and bloodless phoenix, in addition to broken dragon sand, a ninth-tier material, and 1,720 supplementary materials. It takes twelve different arrays and 360,000 incantation gestures to refine. The alchemist needs not only eighth-tier soul power, which is the minimum requirement, but also three seventh-tier spirit rejuvenation pills, so that his soul power can be replenished when needed. Otherwise, even an eighth-tier Alchemy Supreme cannot successfully refine one.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The teahouse was strangely quiet. Apart from the sound of porcelain as Yunxiao placed down the lip of the teapot, there was no other sound. Duan Yue seemed completely petrified, as if he had turned into a mummy, sitting blankly there and unmoving. It was only after Yunxiao took a few sips of tea and changed the tea leaves that he slightly came back to his senses.


    ¡°Ha! Ha!¡± Duan Yue slapped his head with one hand as he pointed at Yunxiao with another and said, ¡°Fake, this must be fake! You must be uttering nonsense. You are really funny, boy! You can¡¯t be knowing the recipe of an eighth-tier medicinal pill and saying it out casually¡­Do you think you are one of the elders in the Sea of Soul Formation? Haha!¡±


    Although he did not sound convinced, his stiff expression and shocked look showed that he had fully believed it in his heart.


    Yunxiao arched his eyebrows slightly and chuckled in his heart, surprised by the fact that the old man had accurately guessed his identity a few times. Under his appearance of a fifteen-year-old boy was indeed the soul of a Martial Sovereign, and he was indeed an honorable elder of the Sea of Soul Formation in his previous life.


    He smiled as he arranged the tea set orderly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now! I have something very important to do, so I can¡¯t waste too much time.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Duan Yue was curious about what important matter this young man had, who always looked so calm as if nothing in the world could concern him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we come back. When the time comes, I¡¯ll need your help, Sir Duan.¡±


    After they left the teahouse, Yunxiao took out an item. Duan Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it, and he said enviously, ¡°A Tigerking chariot? It is an excellent fifth-tier artifact! But, do you think it is appropriate to take it out here? Recently the Xingyang family in the city was wiped out by some mysterious experts, and now the whole city is at the highest alert. If you take out a Tigerking, I fear you will be targeted by at least a hundred divine senses instantly.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s exactly the effect I want!¡±


    Under Duan Yue¡¯s shocked glance, he threw out the Tigerking, which grew rapidly in the air and soon cast a shadow over the street.


    ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of anything!¡± Duan Yue watched helplessly as Yunxiao jumped up the chariot, and he had no choice but to follow.


    While laughing, Yunxiao slapped at the chariot¡¯s control array, and the vehicle immediately turned into an amber-colored stream of light, zooming over Shangyang in the direction of Skyfragrance Empire. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not afraid, but this is exactly the effect I want!¡±


    At the moment the chariot appeared and left, countless divine senses poured over crazily, but they were all repelled by an even stronger divine sense. That shocked and terrified all the scouts, and dozens of figures appeared over the city in the next instant, each rushing toward different directions.


    In a secret mansion at an unknown place that belonged to the Temple of Revered Elders, Zhu Jin, who was sitting cross-legged in meditation, suddenly woke up. His face fell, and he cried out in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    In the next moment, he appeared directly in the sky hundreds of meters from the ground, shouting angrily as he watched the amber-colored stream of light disappear into the horizon. He did not know whether he should chase it or not. After staring blankly at it for a while, he turned sulkily and left. Soon, curses could be heard coming out of the Temple of Revered Elders. No other people dared to make a sound, and the curses quieted down after a few minutes.

 Chapter 181 - Qinghai Town

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Yunxiao¡¯s purpose was to distract the sight of various powers in Shangyang and buy Yanwu more time. He was arrogant, but he was not a fool after all. Yanwu¡¯s current strength was not enough to fight against any power in Firecrow Empire. But, since he had already stirred up a storm, he did not mind making it more chaotic.


    His action immediately entered the intelligence network of various major powers. Several of them sent chariots after him, but to no avail. Nevertheless, they were sure that his chariot was heading toward Skyfragrance Empire. As a result, a series of events about Skyfragrance Empire also entered the eyes of the various major powers.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of those old monsters in the city coming after you?¡±


    ¡°Why should I be afraid when you are here?¡±


    ¡°But, those old monsters are all Martial Emperors!¡±


    ¡°You can hold them for me for a while, and with Tigerking¡¯s speed, it is more than enough for me to escape.¡±


    ¡°Fu*k!¡±


    The chariot sped through the sky and soon entered the territory of Skyfragrance Empire. Of the three empires in the south of Heavenly Martial Realm, Skyfragrance was the strongest, and more than half of its warriors were in Qinghai. Although it was a town, Qinghai was actually larger than any ordinary city, with at least tens of millions of people. Its prosperity was indeed second to none in the empire.


    From afar, a large number of hoverchariots could already be seen stopped over the town. It was a sight that could not be found in any other city. Most of them were Bluewolves, but there were many Tigerkings as well.


    There were also a few larger chariots hovering in the sky. An ancient, heavy artifact aura emanated from them, and a few huge arrays were carved on their surfaces, glowing faintly and magnificent to look at. They were none other than Blueluans¡ªthe sixth-tier hoverchariots.


    Yunxiao was somewhat shocked. Although a sixth-tier chariot was just one tier higher than a fifth-tier one, the difference between them was like heaven and earth. To be more precise, a sixth-tier Blueluan chariot was already a warship-level existence.


    Even sixth-tier alchemists could not refine it alone, and it was only possible to be completed by the joined efforts of at least five sixth-tier alchemists. But, in the southern part of Heavenly Martial Realm, which power had five or more sixth-tier alchemists? Even in the other three parts of the realm, sixth-tier warships were very rare.


    ¡°Hehe! What an eyeopener, right boy?¡±


    Duan Yue burst with joy when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s shocked look. Since he knew the latter until now, Yunxiao had been so calm and composed, as if there was nothing that could concern him. He had long wanted to beat the other hard.


    ¡°An eyeopener?¡± Yunxiao scoffed, ¡°I was just shocked by how crudely these sixth-tier warships are made. This is the first time I know a Blueluan warship can be made into such a rubbish standard!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Duan Yue was very angry. In the past, he did not like these warships either, and the main reason was that he did not have one. But now, he clearly stood on the other side of the fence. ¡°You know nothing, boy!¡± he said fiercely. ¡°Do you know to whom the only two Blueluan warships here belong? The left one belongs to Thousand Cranes Court, and it is said that they obtained it from the Sea of Soul Formation with an astronomical figure of Primordial Stones. You should know about the Thousand Cranes Court, right? Its status in Skyfragrance Empire is equivalent to that of Jutian Sect in Firecrow. As for the one to the right, it is owned by the Constellation Sect of the East. Have you heard of it before? Well, by looking at your ignorant face, I know you never heard of it. Let me tell you, the Constellation Sect¡­


    Yunxiao sneered and interrupted him, ¡°Constellation Sect mainly cultivates the Stormy Waves Technique, which requires a large quantity of sea beast demon cores as supplements, so they have a high demand for sea beasts. No wonder they attach so much importance to Qinghai. But, according to what I know, their main strength is still concentrated in the Skyabyss City of the East Sea, which is the place with the most abundant sea beasts in the Heavenly Martial Continent. And their Sect Leader, Lord Constellation, loves little girls who are thirteen or fourteen years old and must be virgins, and he cannot sleep if he doesn¡¯t fu*k a few every day. For his unique hobby, Constellation Sect had purposely constructed a palace to keep little girls. After the girls¡¯ virginity is taken away by Lord Constellation, those he likes will stay as serving ladies, and those he dislikes will be killed or released.¡±


    ¡°So evil? He should be killed!¡±


    Duan Yue scolded dully. He did not know why Constellation Sect needed sea beasts, he had never heard of Skyabyss City, and no one had ever told him the name of their sect leader and his hobby. The only thing he knew about the sect was that it was very strong. After he was interrupted by Yunxiao, he could not find a word to say, so he swallowed and said annoyingly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you know everything in this world!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed triumphantly and said, ¡°There are a lot of things I don¡¯t know, but they are all beyond your comprehension. Haha! You are only bringing yourself troubles by comparing intelligence with me!¡±


    Frustrated, Duan Yue paid him no mind. He found that when he was with Yunxiao, he would end up like a child who knew nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down and have a look. I want to buy something.¡± Suddenly, Yunxiao stopped the Tigerking and made it hover over Qinghai as he looked down at the bustling city, his eyes gleaming.


    ¡°Haha! A boy is always a boy!¡± Duan Yue burst into laughter as he finally got something on Yunxiao, and he mocked, ¡°You are indeed a village boy who has never seen the world before. Well, it¡¯s good to take a look at Qinghai, so that you can tell your family what you saw when you get back.¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and landed directly on a huge square. A lot of hoverchariots were stopped here, which was a specific landing and take off area for them.


    Due to its unique marine resources, the once small town of Qinghai had gone through countless expansions, and its current size was not smaller than any city. Its streets were packed with warriors whose body emanated Primordial Qi waves, and over half of the Skyfragrance¡¯s armed forces were stationed here, maintaining the order.


    They had only taken a few steps when they ran into a patrol team of over twenty people. Yunxiao was surprised to find that the leader was a Martial King, and the weakest team members were Great Martial Masters. What puzzled him even more was that there were numerous teams like this in Qinghai. It was a great shock to him, and he decided that Yanwu¡¯s future forces must be greater than that of Qinghai.


    After a brief tour of the town, he had a general idea of the situation here. Many trading companies and powers in the South depended on the marine resources in Qinghai to make a living, and even three of the seven permanent members of the Commerce Alliance had set up their branches here.


    Myriad Treasures Store was one of them.


    Although its facade was not very conspicuous, no one dared to underestimate its existence, because it was not only the largest commerce organization in the Heavenly Martial Continent, but also one of the superpowers.


    ¡°Welcome, my distinguished guests! May I help you?¡± A beautiful girl with a curvy figure greeted them. On her exposed waist was hung a plate, which wrote ¡¯17¡¯. She looked at them with a sweet smile, and her eyes eventually rested on Duan Yue.


    Inside, people were coming and going, and there were over twenty pretty girls in special uniforms. Most of them were serving customers while a few stood orderly in front of a counter, waiting for the next batch of customers.


    Duan Yue pulled at Yunxiao¡¯s arm and said hurriedly, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t be fooled by its insignificant facade. Do you know what this symbol represents? It is the symbol of the number one commerce organization on the continent, the Myriad Treasures Store, and those who can trade here are no ordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°I want to see your top person in charge.¡± After listening for a few words, Yunxiao flicked Duan Yue¡¯s hand away and gave him a disdainful look.


    ¡°Top¡­top person in charge?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s words stunned not only Duan Yue but also the beautiful girl. When they came in, she had instinctively sensed Duan Yue¡¯s extraordinary aura, so her question was directed at him. But now, she began to study Yunxiao.


    Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s branch here received many customers every day, but only once in a few months would a customer ask for the top person in charge upon stepping through the door, and most of them were sent by the top management to inspect the business. She could not help but reassess Yunxiao¡¯s identity. ¡®Could the old man with extraordinary aura be this old man¡¯s servant?¡¯


    Meanwhile, Duan Yue¡¯s face grew green. Although Myriad Treasures Store was running a business, it was also a superpower. If Yunxiao was here to make trouble, they would be dead before they knew how they were killed.


    The girl was calm. After all, she had seen all kinds of customers. She immediately put away her casual look and replaced it with a serious but charming smile. ¡°Young Master, may I know what your business is with our branch manager?¡±


    ¡°I have a business worth one million superior-grade Primordial Stones for you,¡± Yunxiao glanced around and said with an indifferent tone.


    ¡°One million superior-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    That startled the girl. Her face flickered with a hint of panic, but she looked mostly overjoyed. Hastily, she said, ¡°Please come with me, Young Master! I will go and bring my branch manager to you.¡± She led Yunxiao and Duan Yue up the stairs, and the rest of the girls all looked envious. They could get commissions from the orders made by the customers they served. If an order worth one million superior-grade Primordial Stones were completed, the commission would be enough to let the girl retire early and comfortably.


    After bringing them to a luxury meeting room, the girl bowed and left hurriedly to inform the branch manager. Duan Yue was extremely nervous as he watched Yunxiao admire the paintings on the walls. ¡°Hey, stop fooling around! Are you serious? If not, there¡¯s still time to run!¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Of course, I¡¯m serious. Otherwise, how many lives do you think I have to create trouble here?¡± Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look.


    Only then did Duan Yue feel relieved. He had been in Qinghai for very long, and he naturally knew the horrors behind these powers.


    A few moments later, they heard a loud voice coming through the door, ¡°Welcome, my distinguished guests! Please pardon me for not coming to you sooner!¡±


    An old man walked in with a big smile. The long robe he was clad in was the typical outfit for the Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s person in charge. The girl from before was following gingerly behind him. ¡°I¡¯m You Kangshun, the manager of Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s Qinghai branch. May I know your names, please?¡±

 Chapter 182 - A Million Primordial Stone Business

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    You Kangshun briefly glanced at Duan Yue and subsequently rested his eyes on Yunxiao.


    He had heard about the two of them from the girl, and he, too, believed that Yunxiao was the master while the Martial Grandmaster was just an attendant. In the South, it was rare for someone to have a Martial Grandmaster as an attendant, so his attitude grew respectful.


    ¡°My name is Li Yunxiao. Manager You, you can just call me Young Master Yun,¡± said Yunxiao with a smile. Meanwhile, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Manager You to be a Martial Grandmaster.¡±


    Generally, only branches in the capitals of empires would be presided over by Martial Grandmasters. For example, the branch in Firecrow Empire was overseen by two Martial Grandmasters. Qinghai was just a city of Skyfragrance Empire. It could be seen from this that the situation here was indeed very complicated.


    You Kangshun laughed and said quickly, ¡°It was a stroke of luck that I managed to become a one-star Martial Grandmaster, but I guess I¡¯ll stop at this level for the rest of my life. Compared to this great man here, the difference between us is like that between candlelight and the sun.¡± He could not figure out Duan Yue¡¯s cultivation base at all, but the hidden aura gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, which was at least stronger than his.


    ¡°Xiaoya, go and bring me the best tea in my collection. Be quick about it!¡±


    The girl bowed and left the room, soon returning with a tea set.


    ¡°Please, try my thousand-year-old deep sea black tea! It is harvested in the deep sea thousands of miles into the South Sea and cannot be purchased with gold coins, but only Primordial Stones. However, it is always in short supply.¡± You Kangshun had a proud look on his face. If it were not for Yunxiao¡¯s seemingly prestigious status, he would not have taken out such a precious tea to entertain them.


    Xiaoya handed them teacups with the tea she had brewed. While smiling, Yunxiao took a sip, and his eyes lit up instantly as he praised, ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s been years since I tasted such an excellent tea. Qinghai is indeed a fertile land, and Manager You, you really know how to enjoy life!¡±


    You Kangshun just smiled and lightly blew at his tea. To fight for the position of branch manager, he had spent a lot, but he had already made it all back over the years. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me, Young Master Yun! Guarding this land free from corruption and working hard every day is no enjoyment, to be honest. Well, may I know what business Young Master Yun wishes to talk about? Is it really worth one million superior-grade Primordial Stones?¡±


    Although Qinghai was rich in products and large transactions often took place, it was extremely rare to find one that was worth a million superior-grade Primordial Stones.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he put down his teacup and said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s nothing special. I just want to borrow a batch of things that are worth a million superior-grade Primordial Stones from Myriad Treasures Store.¡±


    A dead silence fell over the room.


    Clang!


    The teapot¡¯s lid in Xiaoya¡¯s hand fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.


    Puke!


    Puke!


    Both You Kangshun and Duan Yue spewed out the tea in their mouths at the same time before they began to cough violently, their faces red as they kept pounding at their own chests.


    BANG!


    In the next instant, You Kangshun¡¯s face turned blue with rage, and he slammed a fist on the table. His eyes grew cold as he said, ¡°Young Master Yun, how humorous you are!¡±


    Duan Yue was completely struck dumb. ¡®So, the business worth one million turns out to be borrowing one million from others?¡¯ As soon as You Kangshun¡¯s voice faded away, some auras could be clearly sensed stirring outside. At least dozens of people had surrounded the room, and a faint murderous aura began to spread in the air.


    As the saying went, there were four tragedies in life, one of which was to meet an old friend in another place who wanted to borrow money from you. Even friends would fall out when it came to borrowing money, let alone strangers. Duan Yue was very angry. ¡®I should not have believed this cunning boy. He doesn¡¯t look like he has a business to talk at all! I¡¯m in trouble this time because of him!¡¯


    ¡°Haha! You are too impatient, Manager You. Sit down and talk slowly, and don¡¯t let such an excellent tea cool down. It will be a waste.¡± Yunxiao drank the tea alone like nobody was watching.


    After pausing for a moment, Xiaoya hastily put away the broken lid and replaced it with a brand-new one. Her eyes were filled with deep bitterness, because even she could see that her commission going up in smoke.


    You Kangshun¡¯s face was flickering. ¡®He seems to be emboldened. Could he be sent by some power to deliberately cause trouble here? But it¡¯s unlikely, because if he were here to cause trouble only, he wouldn¡¯t need to mess around like this.¡¯


    He swallowed his anger and slowly sat down, but his attitude was no longer as warm as before. In a cold voice, he said, ¡°Your words are too deep, Young Master Yun, please make it plain to me. Myriad Treasures Store is wealthy, but my ability is limited. If you want to borrow less than one hundred, I can personally donate that to you. As for the figure you mentioned, I¡¯ll take it as a joke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding!¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile in his eyes.


    You Kangshun¡¯s face turned cold again, and his eyes burned with rage. At the sight of that, Duan Yue felt his head reel. He began to quickly calculate the strength of the surrounding experts, and had decided that once the situation turned bad, he would flee by force.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao took out a medallion from his ring and threw it over. ¡°How much can I borrow with the credibility of this medallion?¡±


    An exquisite small golden medallion spun on the table, its surface carved with complicated patterns that glowed faintly and magnificently. It was the honored guest card Yin Zhaoyang gave him.


    You Kangshun¡¯s pupils constricted. He picked up the gold medallion and examined it for a while. It was genuine; the medallion definitely represented a distinguished guest of Myriad Treasures Store, and its grade was above his authority. Only then did he show a shocked look and returned it to Yunxiao with both hands.


    ¡°It turns out that Young Master Yun is a first-grade distinguished guest of Myriad Treasures Store. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? You made me nervous for nothing.¡± You Kangshun¡¯s face relaxed in an instant, becoming extremely kind, and he said with a warm tone as if Yunxiao were his old friend, ¡°This is the proof of a first-grade distinguished guest, and with it, one can enjoy a great discount at any of Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s branches. But, as for borrowing money¡­¡± He paused a moment and said reluctantly, ¡°there has never been a precedent!¡±


    Those who could become Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s first-grade distinguished guests were either experts who reigned over a region or the leaders of great powers, and they would never borrow money. In the South, there were less than ten medallions of this grade, You Kangshun knew that even he was not qualified to issue it.


    Duan Yue¡¯s eyes grew wide with shock. Although he did not know what the medallion represented, he immediately understood that it was something extraordinary when he saw how fast You Kangshun changed his expression and switched his attitude. He cursed angrily in his heart, ¡®F*ck! Since he has such a good thing, why didn¡¯t he take it out earlier? Was he purposely making fun of me? A first-grade distinguished guests of Myriad Treasures Store¡­Damnit, who exactly is this boy?¡¯


    When he heard that Yunxiao was a first-grade distinguished guest, he thought he was the best distinguished guest. It was only a trick Myriad Treasures Store played with the classification, which made the cardholders think their cards were superior. Yunxiao knew there were at least four more grades above the so-called first-grade. The topmost grade was only a small wooden medallion, and the holders were called supreme-grade distinguished guests. There were less than five of them in the whole Heavenly Martial Continent. In his previous life, although he did not have a supreme card, he had a jade card, which was one grade lower and extremely rare as well.


    Yunxiao spun the golden medallion over his fingertip expressionlessly. After toying with it for a while, he sighed and said, ¡°If that is the case, I¡¯ll not trouble Manager You. I think my only option is to sell this golden medallion out there and see how much can I get¡­I reckon it can be sold for at least hundreds of thousands of superior-grade Primordial Stone.¡±


    That immediately startled You Kangshun and turned his face green. He knew every grade of Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s distinguished guest card was extremely exalted, and unless a person had a matching title and status, or had done a great deed to Myriad Treasures Store, it would not be easily issued.


    Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s distinguished guest cards were divided into eight grades, namely the upper-four cards and the lower-four cards. A fourth-grade card was the bottom of the lower-four cards, and a first-grade one was the top. Even he was only eligible to issue third-grade cards, and his quota was just one. The upper-four cards were red cards, black cards, jade cards, and supreme cards, and he had never seen them before. In the whole South, there were less than five upper-four cards, and they were all red cards. Therefore, a first-grade card was already a supreme existence in the South. If it were taken out to be sold, it would definitely make people fight each other crazily to buy it!


    A first-tier card could enjoy a thirty percent discount at any of the Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s branches. If it were bought by another trading company and used to cause trouble everywhere, the price of goods in the whole South would be messed up. ¡®By that time, it would be real chaos, and it would definitely arouse the wrath of the upper management. If they send investigators to find out who is responsible for this, I wonder would I be implicated¡­¡¯


    At the thought, a cold sweat broke out on You Kangshun¡¯s forehead, and he roared in his heart, ¡®Who the hell issued a first-grade card to someone like this? He¡¯s going to cause a huge trouble with it!¡¯


    When Yunxiao saw his nervous look, he laughed and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you buy it, Manager You? I can sell it to you at a cheaper price.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± You Kangshun quickly shook his head as he waved and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, you can¡¯t make fun with this! It concerns the Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s credibility and reputation. If a first-grade card could be casually traded, our distinguished guests would become a massive joke. For a trading company, this is a serious humiliation! If you do that, you will not be able to escape Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s punishment, no matter how mighty you are!¡±


    As he spoke, his tone grew unusually serious.


    Even Duan Yue understood the seriousness of the matter now. ¡®What kind of a person have I followed? Would I bring trouble to myself? Would it be all right if I follow him to the rainbow fog?¡¯ A series of questions came into his head.


    Yunxiao said as he beckoned with a finger, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±


    You Kangshun leaned over with a suspicious look, and he whispered into his ear. Suddenly, the other¡¯s dimmed, cloudy eyes lit up, and his face beamed as if he had just been given a shot in the arm.


    ¡°Really!¡± You Kangshun was stunned, his eyes gleaming as he said incredulously, ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You can take your time to consider it. I will stay in Qinghai for several days, and I¡¯ll visit you again after some time.¡±


    You Kangshun was slightly absentminded. When he saw that Yunxiao was about to leave, he quickly bowed and led the way, ¡°This way please, Young Master Yun! I really need to take some time to consider it! Oh right, Myriad Treasures Store is considered a reputable existence in Qinghai, so if Young Master Yun runs into any problem, you can just send a servant to inform us.¡±

 Chapter 183 - Ma Wendi

    ¡°I appreciate that,¡± Yunxiao answered readily. Then, he chuckled and said with a meaningful tone in his voice, ¡°You are at the height of your youth and vigor, Manager You, and your future is boundless.¡±


    You Kangshun¡¯s body jolted. With an awkward smile, he said, ¡°Thank you for saying that, Young Master Yun!¡±


    As he watched Yunxiao and Duan Yue leave, he felt like it was all unreal like a dream. He was dazed for a moment, and when he saw that Yunxiao had gone far away, he put on a serious face as he turned and told Xiaoya, ¡°I¡¯m going to the branch in Skyfragrance Empire and will be back soon. You will make your own decisions on everything until I¡¯m back. If that young man comes again, try your best to fulfill any of his requests. If it works out this time, your salary will be increased tenfold.¡±


    ¡°Tenfold!¡± Xiaoya was shocked. She stared in terror as You Kangshun left, and she felt her head turn completely blank. ¡°What did that young man tell Manager You?¡± she murmured to herself.


    Suddenly, You Kangshun¡¯s voice came from the distance, interrupting her thought, ¡°I forgot to add, any requests except borrowing money!¡±


    Xiaoya, ¡°¡­¡±


    On the way to the seaport, Duan Yue finally could not help but ask, ¡°Boy, what did you tell him?¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him and said while dragging his voice, ¡°Curiosity kills the cat. Just follow me and don¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Duan Yue was so angry that he wished he could kill the other with a punch now. ¡®All the way, he had not let me feel comfortable even once. Moreover, he keeps fueling my curiosity to a level that it is about to explode, and yet he just won¡¯t tell me anything! Damnit!¡¯


    ¡°Little Yue, you are familiar with this place, so lead the way.¡± When they arrived at the seaport, Yunxiao saw many warriors coming and going, each with a different expression, as if they were in a wet market. The sea was calm and windless, and the sky was cloudless.


    ¡°Ha! So, you do need help from me, eh?¡± Duan Yue was excited. Like he had just been given a shot in the arm, he beamed and walked to the front while holding his head high as he led the way.


    Duan Yue seemed to have made quite a name for himself in Qinghai. Many people looked at him in fear and stayed away when they saw him. The more that happened, the more imposing he felt. Finally, he could show off in front of Yunxiao.


    ¡°Eh, Senior Duan?¡± Suddenly, a voice called out in surprise. Face wreathed with smiles, a middle-aged man in silk looked at Duan Yue as he hurried over and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ve not seen Senior Duan for the past few days, and I had even sent my men to search for you.¡±


    Duan Yue turned to the man as he frowned and asked, ¡°Ma Wendi, what do you want with me?¡±


    This Ma Wendi was a disciple of the Flying Sword Sect, which was one of the major powers in Skyfragrance Empire. He spent his days loafing about Qinghai and was fond of seizing every chance to gain advantages by trickery.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about something big!¡±


    Ma Wendi glanced at Yunxiao. The cultivation base of a one-star Great Martial Master made him ignore the latter¡¯s existence. With an enigmatic look on his face, he grabbed Duan Yue¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Recently, I found a good stuff and plan to organize a large operation. I wonder if Senior Duan is interested in participating?¡±


    ¡°Not interested!¡± Duan Yue pushed his hand away and rejected without hesitation.


    The so-called ¡®good stuff¡¯ was referring to a rare sea beast. Normally, when hunters encountered higher-level sea beasts, they would gather a group of people to hunt it down. Of course, the benefits would be agreed upon before departure.


    Ma Wendi paused a moment and then said hurriedly, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Senior Duan, you are a famous hunter, and you have always been seen in all kinds of large-scale huntings. I¡¯ll definitely not let you suffer any losses this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you, I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯ve fallen in love with acting alone these days. Get out of the way, I¡¯m going out to sea now.¡± Anxious to find the treasure in the rainbow fog, he did not have the mood to participate in any large-scale hunting.


    ¡°This is not your style, Senior! The sea beast we are going to hunt this time is a sixth-tier one!¡± Ma Wendi lowered his voice and said, his eyes flashing with a hint of excitement.


    ¡°Sixth-tier!¡± Duan Yue was taken aback, and he said in horror, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! What sea beast is it? Who else will join you?¡±


    A sixth-tier sea beast was equivalent to a human Martial Grandmaster. However, as it was in the sea, only a Martial Emperor could rival it. As a lone warrior, Duan Yue had always been acting alone in Qinghai, but he liked to participate in this kind of large-scale huntings as well, because the earnings were much higher. His interest was aroused instantly when he heard that it was a sixth-tier sea beast.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Ma Wendi smiled triumphantly as he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Lord Coldcrow of the Coldcrow Palace, Shi Hongcai from the Foursquare Library, Yan Feiyue from the Tiger Slayer Sect, Situ Xing and his wife, and me. If Senior is joining us, our team will have seven people.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you plan to use the Seven Stars Array, don¡¯t you? With these people and the array, it¡¯s worth a try. What sea beast is it?¡± Duan Yue murmured.


    Ma Wendi¡¯s face grew slightly serious as he said, ¡°A Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!¡±


    ¡°What! You¡¯re crazy!¡± Duan Yue¡¯s face fell, and his eyes were filled with terror as he said, ¡°Where did you find that thing? It is a seventh-tier existence!¡±


    Standing behind him, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted suddenly. His eyes gleamed as he asked, ¡°Is it a juvenile Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon?¡±


    ¡°Eh? How do you know?¡± Ma Wendi gave Yunxiao a somewhat surprised look and said approvingly, ¡°Yes, it is exactly a juvenile one. Otherwise, we would not dare to target it, no matter how bold we are!¡±


    He continued to urge Duan Yue, ¡°It is an extremely rare opportunity. Think about it, the beast has only the strength of a sixth-tier sea beast, but every part of it is worth the same as a seventh-tier one, and some even higher. Where are you going to find such a good fortune again if you skip this time?¡±


    Duan Yue was slightly moved, and his face looked hesitant.


    Yunxiao said softly, ¡°The Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is rumored to have the blood of the ancient True Dragon. When young, they are sixth-tier, and when they become adults, they automatically evolved to seventh-tier. If they can survive for more than five hundred years, they can further evolve to eighth-tier. A Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon who lives a thousand years can even break through the ninth-tier. After that, if it can experience a Heavenly Tribulation, it can evolve to a dragon, restore the blood of the ancient True Dragon, and step into the Ten Worlds realm.¡±


    Ma Wendi froze a moment after he heard that. He did not know about these things either, and he only knew that Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragons were generally seventh-tier sea beasts, and that they were rare. Only then did he begin to seriously study Yunxiao. ¡°Little brother, since you know so much, you should be from an extraordinary family, right?¡± he said in surprise.


    He was asking Yunxiao, but his eyes were looking at Duan Yue. He guessed Yunxiao was Duan Yue¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about his family, you ask him yourself,¡± said Duan Yue grumpily.


    Ma Wendi was taken aback. He gave Yunxiao another surprised look, and then paid him no more mind. Instead, he said enthusiastically to Duan Yue, ¡°Senior, do you want to join us this time?¡±


    Duan Yue was tempted. A Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was so rare that if he skipped it this time, he might not come across another one in his life, let alone a juvenile, sixth-tier one. He turned around and gave Yunxiao a look, asking his opinion with eyes.


    The detail was caught by Ma Wendi, and that startled him instantly and filled his eyes with suspicion.


    ¡°The blood of a Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is poisonous, which is exactly what I need,¡± said Yunxiao lightly. ¡°But, how will the loots be split after it is killed?¡±


    Ma Wendi glanced at Duan Yue and saw the inquiring look on his face, so he held back the suspicion in his heart and said, ¡°The loots will be split into eight shares. I¡¯ll take two shares, and each of you will take one. Also, I will pay everyone fifty thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones. What do you think, Senior?¡±


    The method was relatively common. Usually, the organizer could get an extra share and would compensate the other participants with some Primordial Stones. The split would be carried out by the organizer, but he would be the last to take to guarantee the fairness of the split. As for the order of picking the shares, some did it based on contribution, and some based on the level of cultivation base; most were done with the latter. In any case, as long as the organizer was the last to take, nobody would have any objections.


    Yunxiao asked concernedly, ¡°I wonder where do you rank among these people with your strength, Sir Duan?¡±


    Duan Yue gave a cold snort and said proudly, ¡°Apart from that Lord Coldcrow, who is about as strong as me, the rest of them¡­hmph, I¡¯ve never taken them seriously.¡±


    Yunxiao said joyfully, ¡°If that is the case, we can participate. Our matter depends on luck anyway, so we are not in a hurry.¡±


    The timing for a rainbow fog to appear was irregular. If they were lucky, they could encounter it as soon as they arrived. Otherwise, they might have to wait a few years or even decades.


    ¡°Ha! Excellent! I¡¯ll join you and see what exactly is this legendary Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!¡± Duan Yue was very happy. He was a seasoned hunter, so a rare sea beast like this, which was within his ability to kill, had a strong attraction to him.


    A shocked look came over Ma Wendi¡¯s face, and he studied Yunxiao once again. Duan Yue was a famous Martial Grandmaster, and many powers had failed to recruit him. But, he obeyed a young man now. If Yunxiao were not his disciple, could he be his illegitimate son?


    ¡®He is so young, but he is already a one-star Great Martial Master. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s Senior Duan¡¯s illegitimate son!¡¯


    Ma Wendi decided in his heart. At the same time, he was overjoyed. Duan Yue had always been a loner. He did things according to his own preferences, and it was very hard to invite him without great benefits. But, since he had an illegitimate son now, it would be much simpler to get his help through this young man. A lad was always easier to control, since he had not experienced too much.


    ¡°Excellent! Please come with me, Senior! The others have been waiting for a long time. Initially, I thought if I can¡¯t find you, I¡¯ll just replace you with a random Martial Grandmaster. But, we were fated to meet, I must say!¡± Ma Wendi made a gesture and looked delighted.


    Duan Yue showed a satisfied smile, as if he very enjoyed the feeling of showing off in front of Yunxiao. Perhaps, he had been suppressed for too long.


    The three of them ran quickly toward somewhere at the seaport. Soon, an exquisitely and luxuriously decorated Tigerking chariot could be seen hovering in mid-air, its surface carved with a huge flying sword, which was the symbol of the Flying Sword Sect. They leaped into the air and turned into three beams of light, flying directly into the chariot.


    Meanwhile, Ma Wendi shouted in a booming voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to sea!¡±

 Chapter 184 - Set Out to the Sea

    At Ma Wendi¡¯s shout, the huge chariot began to move slowly, heading toward the sea. The water stretched as far as the eye could see, with many hoverchariots scattered above it, all of which were venturing out to hunt.


    ¡°Please come inside, everyone is waiting for us!¡±


    While smiling, Ma Wendi brought both of them into the cabin of the Tigerking chariot, where they were instantly greeted by several sharp gazes.


    The interior of the cabin was spacious and luxuriously decorated. The floor was covered with a large skin of an unknown sea beast, which felt soft and comfortable to step on. In the center of the cabin was a large round table, on top of which were placed many delicate dishes, including spirit fruits that emanated faint waves of Spirit Qi. Several people sat around the table, and their eyes rested on the three latecomers.


    ¡°Old Freak Duan, I thought you were swallowed by a sea monster.¡± A skinny old man said expressionlessly. He had a strange hairstyle and was smoking from a long-stemmed pipe.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Duan Yue laughed. ¡°Old Freak Coldcrow, who is the one swallowed by an Iron Frog when he was hunting it? I thought you had been digested and excreted! Hahaha!¡± He swaggered over and pulled out two chairs before sitting down on one himself and signaling Yunxiao to sit on the other one.


    His gesture immediately caught everyone¡¯s attention, and they all studied the latter with surprised glances. When they found that he was only a fifteen-year old one-star Great Martial Master, they did not pay him too much attention, even though they were shocked by his extraordinary gift, and they guessed he was just Duan Yue¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Old Freak Duan, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Lord Coldcrow¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly, his hand clutched tightly at his pipe as rings of Primordial Qi spread out with the smoke. After he was swallowed by the Iron Frog, which was a sixth-tier sea monster, he had almost become a laughingstock for everyone. However, as people were afraid of his prowess, no one dared to laugh in his face. Nonetheless, the incident was a thorn in his heart.


    Duan Yue was not afraid of him, so he naturally did not have the taboo. ¡°We know each other like the back of our hands,¡± he sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me, and I can¡¯t beat you either, so stop putting on airs in front of me.¡±


    That gave Lord Coldcrow a pause. Knowing that he had asked for the snub himself, he stopped saying anything and just smoked his pipe, blowing rings of smoke into the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s nose twitched slightly, and then a smile brushed his lips. He knew the old man was not smoking ordinary tobacco, but a very precious spirit herb that was of great benefit to body and cultivation base.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. These are all prominent figures in Qinghai, and they are all Martial Grandmasters.¡±


    Duan Yue began to introduce each of these people to Yunxiao. Knowing their relationship, Ma Wendi smiled and did not say a word, but moved himself a chair and sat to the side.


    The old man who smoked was Lord Coldcrow. He liked to be called Venerable Master Coldcrow, but everyone called him Old Freak Coldcrow behind his back. The middle-aged man sitting beside him, who was dressed like a scholar with a headscarf, was Shi Hongcai of the Foursquare Library. As a sect specialized in cultivating righteous energy of Confucianism, Foursquare Library¡¯s disciples all dressed like scholars. The young man whose body was flashing with a red glow was Yan Feiyue from the Tiger Slayer Sect. His strange skin color was caused by the cultivation technique he practiced.


    There was also a couple who looked to be in their twenties: The man was clad in a white brocade robe, looking fresh and elegant, while the woman was dressed in a gold-threaded gauze dress, looking petite, lovely, and charming. They were Situ Xing and his wife, Tang Qiaoqiao. Both of them were well-known Martial Grandmasters in Qinghai who had been famous for a long time. They liked to dress up in their twenties, but in fact, they were old freaks in their eighties or nineties. Martial Grandmasters¡¯ lifespans were far greater than that of common people, and it was very normal for them to live up to three hundred years. Those who were in their eighties or nineties were considered young among Martial Grandmasters.


    ¡°Greetings, everyone! I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡± Yunxiao greeted them courteously. Apart from Lord Coldcrow, who snorted coldly, the rest of them returned the greetings. After all, he was Old Freak Duan¡¯s disciple, so it was not appropriate for them to just brush him off.


    Duan Yue laughed in his heart as he watched Yunxiao talking nonsense with a serious face. He was sure that the latter had never heard of any of their names. At that moment, his childishness came back to him, and he mocked, trying to make things difficult for him, ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve heard a lot about them? Can you tell me something about this Shi Hongcai from the Foursquare Library?¡±


    At that question, everyone looked at Yunxiao curiously.


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Duan Yue would make things difficult for him like this. He cursed him in his heart, but on the outside, he smiled and said, ¡°Rumor has it that Lord Shi is not only gentle and knowledgeable, but also has cultivated his Righteous Technique to the seventh tier, which, when aided by his metal-element martial techniques, makes him almost invincible in the South Sea.¡±


    His words were very tactful and applicable to anyone. As for the seventh-tier Righteous Technique and the metal-element martial techniques, he judged that from Shi Hongcai¡¯s Primordial Qi fluctuation and the faint layer of golden glow on the skin of his hands.


    That stunned Duan Yue instantly. Shi Hongcai did cultivate metal-element martial techniques, and he should have cultivated his Righteous Technique to the seventh tier as well, judging from the shocked look on his face.


    ¡®F*ck! How did this lad know about that? Had he really heard their names before? No, how¡¯s that possible? Even I don¡¯t know to what tier Shi Hongcai¡¯s Righteous Technique has reached!¡¯ After all, Confucianism cultivation techniques were rare, and there were only a few who cultivated them. And he did not know that Yunxiao had once absorbed a large amount of righteous energy, which allowed him to have a certain understanding of the technique. Under his powerful divine sense, he immediately found out the guy¡¯s cultivation base.


    Even Shi Hongcai froze for a moment, and then he said incredulously, ¡°May I know who told you that, little brother? My Righteous Technique had just broken through to the seventh tier last month, and I¡¯ve not used it to fight anyone after that¡­¡± He would never have thought that Yunxiao found that out himself.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°Qinghai is packed with experts. Perhaps some seniors or experts found that by accident and told others.¡±


    Shi Hongcai frowned at that. The explanation, although somewhat far-fetched, seemed to be the only possible one. There were too few people cultivating the Righteous Technique, so those who could tell his cultivation base were by no means ordinary people. Perhaps it was really some experts who accidentally discovered it and told others.


    For a moment, the people in the cabin all fell silent. Although they were mighty Martial Grandmasters, they were still extremely fearful in the face of some higher figures. The stronger they became, the more they found themselves insignificant and felt the endlessness and unfathomable of martial arts.


    Among them, the most depressed person was Duan Yue. He wanted to give Yunxiao a hard time, but he did not expect the latter to solve it just like that. ¡°Let¡¯s drop that subject. Ma Wendi, where is the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon? Show us on the marine map.¡±


    Only then did Ma Wendi take out a large marine map and spread it out on the round table. Pointing at a red marking, he said, ¡°There it is, about two thousand and seven hundred miles from Qinghai, at about thirty degrees.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s heart raced, and his pupils constricted. It was in the same direction as the rainbow fog, and the distance between the two places was within a hundred miles. ¡®Not good! What if they find the rainbow fog as well?!¡¯ He raised his eyes slightly and gave Yunxiao a serious look, but he only saw a calm, expressionless face.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe this lad can hide his thought so well!¡¯ He cursed in his heart and pretended to be normal as he tried to calm himself down.


    But, his shocked look was already seen by someone. With suspicion in his eyes, Lord Coldcrow said coldly, ¡°Is there something wrong with this place, Old Freak Duan?¡±


    ¡®F*ck! How did he notice my inner emotion? This old freak really has a woman¡¯s mind! Damnit! But, I can only blame myself for not able to hide my thoughts as good as a boy. Damnit! Is this lad really just a boy?¡¯


    After cursing in his heart, Duan Yue put on a puzzled look as he frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean by that, Old Freak Coldcrow?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending, you old codger!¡± Lord Coldcrow stared coldly at him with an extremely dissatisfied expression and mocked, ¡°When Ma Wendi pointed at the red marking, I clearly saw your face fall, and then it returned to normal immediately. We are on the same boat now, and our lives are interconnected. If you don¡¯t share with us what you know about the place¡­hmph, I think this operation will be very dangerous.¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone stared at Duan Yue with nervous and shocked eyes.


    They all earned their living at the sea and naturally knew that there were puzzling dangers besides sea monsters in many places. Even Martial Emperors and Martial Supremes would not dare to visit these places at will, because it was simply looking for death. Therefore, with every additional piece of information, the chances for them to survive would be higher. Since Lord Coldcrow said so, at least Duan Yue must know about the place.


    Ma Wendi frowned and said suspiciously, ¡°Do you know this place, Senior Duan? Is there something wrong with it? Senior Coldcrow is right, we are on the same boat now, so it is best you can be honest with us if there is danger at this place.¡±


    Beads of sweat oozed from Duan Yue¡¯s forehead. How was he supposed to answer? Each one of the people present was an old freak as smart and sly as a fox, and a random made-up story could never deceive them.


    ¡°Sir Duan, is this where you found a bloodfish ganoderma last time?¡± Yunxiao suddenly said with a shocked look.


    ¡°A bloodfish ganoderma!¡± Everyone¡¯s face flickered while Lord Coldcrow¡¯s eyes lit up and he cried out, ¡°A bloodfish ganoderma? Is it the legendary precious plant that can be swallowed directly to enhance the strength?¡±


    The bloodfish ganoderma was a kind of very special precious plant. Its shape resembled a small fish covered in blood, but it was a spirit herb produced by heaven and earth. If one swallowed it directly, one could completely absorb the power within it. A one-hundred-year-old bloodfish ganoderma could increase the strength of even a Martial Grandmaster by one star.


    At the level of Martial Grandmaster, it was very difficult to advance even just one star. Therefore, a spirit herb like this was a huge temptation to any warrior.

 Chapter 185 - Attract The Flood Dragon

    Taking a bloodfish ganoderma had no side effects and could help one advance by a star directly. For any Martial Grandmaster, it was a fatal temptation. Therefore, when Yunxiao mentioned it, everyone was shocked. The temptation was even greater than the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!


    Duan Yue breathed a heavy sigh of relief in his heart as he thought, ¡®Fortunately, this lad is witty!¡¯ But on second thought, he realized that he was worse than a boy, and that put a depressed look on his face. The change in his expression made everyone think that he had admitted it.


    He sighed, and his eyes seemed to flicker with memory as he said with a heavy tone, ¡°Seven of us went out to sea to get this bloodfish ganoderma, but I¡¯m the only one who returned.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face fell in an instant!


    Although more than seven people went to the sea this time, only seven people were arranged to strike. Was this an ill omen?


    Lord Coldcrow¡¯s eyes gleamed with doubt as he said dubiously, ¡°Old Freak Duan, you were a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster when I met you, and you still are. If you really found a bloodfish ganoderma, why didn¡¯t you take it?¡±


    His question gave everyone a pause, and they began to doubt it as well. No matter how valuable a bloodfish ganoderma was, no one would sell it, because it was a treasure that could make a Martial Grandmaster advance by a star!


    At that moment, Duan Yue looked at Yunxiao with a warmth in his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this lad. I had given him the bloodfish ganoderma.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Everyone was shocked. Tang Qiaoqiao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Old Duan, don¡¯t be ridiculous! With this lad¡¯s cultivation base, if he really swallowed a bloodfish ganoderma, its power would have blown his dantian apart and killed him. Why is he still standing here, alive and kicking?¡±


    ¡°Aye!¡± Situ Xing said in a cold voice, ¡°And who is this lad to you? Why would you give him a bloodfish ganoderma?¡±


    Duan Yue roared with laughter in his heart. ¡®See how I fix you this time!¡¯ With an affectionate look on his face, he caressed Yunxiao¡¯s head like an amiable senior and said gently, ¡°Stop guessing my relationship with him. In short, I divided the bloodfish ganoderma into more than one thousand portions and gave him one portion every day. Otherwise, how is it possible for a fifteen-year-old lad like him to become a Great Martial Master? Tsk, tsk, which one of you can find such an outstanding disciple?¡±


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face stiffen with anger, he laughed so hard in his heart that he could hardly contain it, but he still forced it down and maintained his amiable face.


    A fifteen-year-old Great Martial Master¡­


    The crowd fell silent. Apart from those superpowers, it was true that not many sects could cultivate such an outstanding disciple.


    Ma Wendi¡¯s eyes flickered. He had previously identified Yunxiao as Duan Yue¡¯s illegitimate son, and he further confirmed that after hearing what Duan Yue just said. Otherwise, who would give up a bloodfish ganoderma to improve the strength of others? Everyone thought the same: they all identified Yunxiao as Duan Yue¡¯s illegitimate son, and with that in mind, they thought that both of them looked really alike.


    ¡°What a pity!¡± Yan Feiyue said with a disappointed look, ¡°After a bloodfish ganoderma is cut, a large amount of its energy will be lost. And this thing is very difficult to keep. By cutting it into over a thousand portions and only taking one every day, at least eighty to ninety percent of its effects were lost. What a pity¡­ you¡¯ve wasted such a precious herb!¡±


    Duan Yue laughed joyfully in his heart. One of his hands kept pointing with Primordial Qi at the acupoints on his thigh, for he feared he might burst into laughter, and he had to pretend an amiable look at the same time. ¡°In this world, there are many things more important than cultivation base, including family ties.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything more, bro!¡± Yunxiao gave a sudden cry. Then, with tears in his eyes and a sobbing tone, he said, ¡°I¡¯m only your half-brother from a different father, and yet you treat me like a brother of the same parent¡­Don¡¯t say anything more, bro!¡±


    Ah!


    Everyone was startled. A half-brother from a different father? Duan Yue was at least one hundred years old, so how old was his mother? And at what age did she give him a fifteen-year-old little half-brother?


    They all looked at the brothers in shock and amazement¡­


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Duan Yue gave a muffled grunt. A mouthful of blood rushed up into his throat, but he forced it back down, causing it to swim into his internal organs and injure himself. Meanwhile, a stream of Primordial Qi shot into his head, turning his mind almost completely blank.


    ¡®You are really vicious, boy! How am I going to make a living in Qinghai if this gets out?¡¯


    He gave Yunxiao a venomous look. He could taste blood when he breathed, and he felt his blood and Primordial Qi boiling inside him. Meanwhile, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely and grew extremely cold. ¡®Hmph! You asked for it! Compared to my wits, yours are nothing!¡¯


    The two of them exchanged a glance and fell silent while everyone else had beads of cold sweat trickling down their foreheads. Ma Wendi laughed awkwardly and said, ¡°Brothers should unite together to resist difficulties. I¡¯m sure our operation will be smooth sailing with Senior Duan and your little brother working hand in hand.¡±


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    Duan Yue grunted again as he clutched his chest with one hand and swallowed back the blood in his mouth.


    Lord Coldcrow said hurriedly, ¡°Enough of family affairs! Come, let us study the marine map and the combat plan. Brother Duan, what kind of danger did you encounter here last time? Tell us about it.¡±


    Duan Yue took some time to calm himself down while murmuring in his heart, ¡®Rainbow fog, rainbow fog¡­For the sake of the rainbow fog, I won¡¯t quarrel with this boy for the time being!¡¯


    ¡°Nothing special, we just encountered an underwater whirlpool. I was lucky enough to escape alone. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t meet the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to come back.¡± He said moodily. The rest of the people froze for a moment, and then they all looked enlightened.


    An underwater whirlpool was a force of nature. It could be large or small, and could be strong enough to pull even a Martial Sovereign into it. Legend had it that the center of the East Sea was a huge whirlpool, which was larger than the entire Skyfragrance Empire. No one knew where such a large amount of water was drained to.


    ¡°I see! Then, it is beyond human control.¡± Ma Wendi said lightly, ¡°We will use the Seven Stars Array to deal with that Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon. I¡¯m sure you all are very familiar with the array, and what you lack is cooperation. Since it will take at least one day to arrive at our destination, why don¡¯t we practice a few times here?¡±


    The Seven Stars Array was a very common joint array, one of the few arrays frequently used by the hunting groups in Qinghai. It was simple but powerful enough, and with good teamwork, there was absolutely no problem in trapping a sea monster that was one realm higher than them.


    But, the people on the chariot now were all Martial Grandmasters, who normally held themselves aloft and always acted alone. So, they were not as good as common people when it came to working with others. However, at the thought of their target of the trip, the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon, none of them felt confident, so they began to practice under Ma Wendi¡¯s arrangement.


    Yunxiao was not interested in their practice, so he stayed alone in the cabin next door to meditate. Since he broke through to become a one-star Great Martial Master, he had been very busy, and his cultivation base had not moved at all. This was the first time he meditated in seclusion.


    He took out a few superior-grade Primordial Stones and crushed them all. A large amount of Primordial Qi spread out in the air and was trapped by him with an incantation seal as he took a deep breath, sucking all of it into his body. It then turned into streams of energy and circled over and over through his meridians.


    Throughout the whole process, a large amount of Primordial Qi was lost in the circulation, but it was absorbed by his flesh and bones. The rest repeated the cycle, over and over again, until it gradually sunk into his dantian, turning into his own energy.


    After absorbing the Primordial Qi, his flesh began to turn glossy and transparent, until his bones and blood vessels could be clearly seen. When the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique reached the first level, which is called the Glazed Body, it could be cultivated together with energy, and they would not interrupt each other.


    ¡­


    A day later, the chariot flew into the target range, hovering over the boundless sea. Beneath it was a vast expanse of blue, quiet and serene. The crowd stood at the front of the chariot, wantonly releasing their divine senses across the vast expanse of sea. Apart from some ordinary fishes, they found nothing else. Even Yunxiao could not sense the aura of any sea beast.


    ¡°Ma Wendi, are you sure this is the place?¡± Lord Coldcrow could not help but ask. ¡°Could it be that the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon has swum away?¡±


    Situ Xing shook his head and said, ¡°No, sea beasts, like demon beasts, have their own fixed nests, that is, their territorial waters. Since the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is in this area, unless it was driven away by some stronger sea beast or dead, it will not leave easily.¡±


    ¡°What Brother Situ said is correct!¡± Ma Wendi smiled and clapped his hands.


    Out of the chariot came six men in identical attire, each with a tattoo of a flying sword on his arm, and all at the level of Martial Lords.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Ma!¡± they cried out in unison.


    Ma Wendi said lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The six men walked to the front of the chariot and each threw out an object, which expanded rapidly in the air. Surprisingly, the object was a hoverboard. Then, they jumped to their own boards and flew out in six different directions.


    These hoverboards were a kind of simple flying artifact. They could travel far, but were ineffective during combat.


    After flying for several hundred meters, the six men stopped and stood on the boards with a serious look as each took out a small bottle and poured a pale green liquid into the sea.


    Those small bottles were actually storage space. A large amount of green liquid flowed out of them, spreading out rapidly as soon as it touched the seawater. About ten minutes later, the seawater within hundreds of miles around had turned pale green, emitting a strange smell.


    Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡°The raw juice of snake grass?¡±


    Ma Wendi paused and looked at Yunxiao in amazement, ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Young Master Yun! I can¡¯t believe you can identify such a rare spirit herb.¡±


    The rest of the people looked surprised too. Normally, only alchemists would purposely practice the ability to identify spirit herbs. Could this lad be an alchemist as well? Duan Yue was the only person with a disdainful look as he thought, ¡®This is nothing. If you knew how talented this lad is, you would want to kill yourself by slamming into a wall!¡¯

 Chapter 186 - The Seven Stars Array

    Yunxiao said with a calm face, ¡°The smell of raw snake grass juice is the most alluring for snakes and flood dragons, so it¡¯s the perfect bait to lure them out of their lairs. However, this Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is already a half-dragon, and since the smell is diluted by seawater, it may not be attracted. I think Lord Ma should have a backup plan, right?¡±


    Ma Wendi was really shocked by now, and he seemed to perceive something in Yunxiao¡¯s young face that made the latter seem different from other teenagers. With his eyes flickering, he smiled to Duan Yue and said, ¡°Your little brother is indeed gifted!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s nostrils flared, but there was nothing he could do now to clear his name. So, he just laughed dryly and shot a venomous look at Yunxiao.


    Meanwhile, the six disciples of Flying Sword Sect, who stood separately in the distance, threw away the small bottles in their hands and began to perform incantation gestures. Dark incantation seals kept flying out of their fingertips, and they were soon enveloped by light masses and became blurred.


    As the light masses grew larger and larger, several light beams shot out of them and connected them together, forming a huge six-pointed star. Then, strange tadpole-liked characters emerged around the huge star and fell into the sea.


    The crowd looked astonished. Obviously, it was the first time they saw this kind of an array, and they thought that Flying Sword Sect was indeed a large sect with extraordinary strength.


    Ma Wendi saw everyone¡¯s expression, and he felt a pang of satisfaction. Yunxiao was the only one with a calm face and a faint smile as he observed, so the former asked suspiciously, ¡°Do you know about this array, Young Master Yun?¡±


    The smile on the corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth remained unchanged, preventing others from learning his thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can you please explain it to me, Lord Ma?¡±


    Ma Wendi smiled and said proudly, ¡°This is an array handed down from the ancient times in Flying Sword Sect, which can detect all kinds of life aura within a radius of thousands of miles. We call it the cloud array. As long as the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is still here, it will not escape its detection.¡±


    ¡®Handed down from the ancient times my ass! This is one of the rudimentary arrays in the Eight Hundred Dao of Array! F*ck! You can fool these bumpkins but not me!¡¯ Yunxiao cursed in his heart. In those years, for the purpose of seeking stronger Dao of Alchemy, he, as a ninth-tier alchemist, had once consulted Martial Sovereign Throne, Teng Guang, about the Dao of Array. They chatted for seven days and both benefited greatly from each other.


    There were twelve rudimentary arrays in Teng Guang¡¯s Eight Hundred Dao of Array, and this cloud array was one of them. The reason he told Ma Wendi that he did not know about it was that he did not want to attract too much attention.


    The rest of the people were silent and deep in thought as they watched the grand array in operation. The strength of a sect was reflected in its comprehensive strength, and their sects were obviously inferior to the Flying Sword Sect.


    When Ma Wendi finished speaking, he looked at the thoughtful faces of the crowd and felt elated. The only thing that vexed him was that Yunxiao was still so nonchalant, as if he did not listen to him at all.


    Suddenly, waves began to gradually appear across the calm sea surface, and the array also began to become unstable under the waves. Everyone¡¯s face fell, and each felt tense while staring unblinkingly at the sea.


    Meanwhile, dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky, from which came a faint rumble of thunder, and the seawater churned fiercer while the waves rose higher and higher. Then, an ancient demonic aura gradually rose from the bottom of the sea, striking fear into the hearts of those who sensed it.


    The seawater seemed to have boiled in an instant, as a large amount of water vapor rose into the air, blurring the whole sea surface and obscuring everyone¡¯s vision.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Mount the clouds and ride the mist¡­It is indeed a flood dragon!¡±


    Although Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragons were only seventh-tier sea beasts, this kind of a demon beast with the bloodline of an ancient true spirit had always been extremely precious.


    The crowd was startled as they suddenly found a huge water pillar rise from the sea. It was surrounded by white mist, with something purple vaguely visible within.


    ¡°It¡¯s out! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Ma Wendi shouted nervously and became the first to rush out. In his hand he held a sword, which he swung rapidly, sending rings of dazzling white light out around him.


    The other six people flew out of the chariot after him. ¡°Drive the chariot farther away and hide! This is not a battle you can watch!¡± Duan Yue said in a deep voice. Although he always wanted to beat Yunxiao to death, he was worried about the latter at this moment, fearing that the shockwaves from the battle would hurt him.


    Yunxiao smiled, and then he saw seven figures appear around the water pillar, standing at their respective positions with serious faces and performing incantation gestures.


    The Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon in the water pillar seemed to have discovered something. A thunderous roar rang out, and a huge purple shadow slithered out of the water, revealing a large head with a pair of milky-white horns, which slammed toward Ma Wendi.


    Taken aback, Ma Wendi hastened the movement of his hands and brought down his sword in a wild slash, sending out a sword beam that was as bright as the sun.


    Facing it, there was a hint of disdain in the flood dragon¡¯s huge eyes. Instead of dodging, it rushed over and effortlessly smashed the sword beam into pieces as if it were just a bubble. Then, it abruptly opened its huge mouth and swooped down.


    Meanwhile, Lord Coldcrow flew at top speed up around the water pillar as he locked his hands into an incantation gesture. Then, he threw it up over his head and roared, ¡°Open now, the seven stars!¡±


    The incantation seal expanded from his palms and shot up into the sky. Suddenly, a gap was ripped in the dark clouds that veiled the sky, from which, a shaft of golden light slanted through, shining on Lord Coldcrow. His hands flashed in incantation gestures, and the golden light immediately radiated out, enveloping the other six people.


    Ma Wendi felt relieved instantly. With a sneer, he grabbed a sheet of golden light with both hands and gently pushed it out.


    RUMBLE!


    The flood dragon, who was rushing toward him, crashed into a huge golden barrier and roared furiously while withdrawing its massive body into the water pillar. As if that were a humiliation, it wheeled even faster in the water.


    Gradually, the water pillar towering into the sky grew slimmer. As the flood dragon kept wheeling, a large amount of seawater began to gather in the air, forming into a colossal water ball, the color of which was pale purple. Rings of strange patterns could be seen spreading across its surface, and faint rumbles of thunder could be heard ringing out from within.


    The seven people who stood at different positions had become the nodes that linked up to form a great sheet of golden light, which trapped the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon inside. The dazzling golden light and the bright sun in the sky complemented each other while power kept being drawn down from the sky.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful! This big fellow is about to use its innate divine ability, the Water Dragon Lightning!¡± Ma Wendi¡¯s face grew very tense, and he shouted seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve cut off its access to the seawater, so as long as we can withstand three attacks, it will surely die!¡±


    Lord Coldcrow roared mightily as well, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! No matter how strong it is, it cannot be stronger than the Six Directions realm! And since we¡¯ve trapped it in the array, we can kill it once it has exhausted its power!¡±


    The seven of them were all Martial Grandmasters, and with the help of the array, they believed they could withstand three attacks from a mere sea beast. Besides, as the water-element resource the flood dragon could muster was limited, its attacks would surely become weaker and weaker.


    Many disciples of the Flying Sword Sect, including the six Martial Lords who went out to lure the flood dragon, watched nervously from the Tigerking chariot in the distance. It was an astonishing battle that they might not have another chance to witness in their lives.


    Yunxiao stared at the colossal water ball produced by the purple flood dragon. It was hundreds of meters in diameter, surrounded by countless electric arcs, and the flood dragon itself was slithering inside. Evidently, a very powerful attack was taking shape.


    ¡®Is that a Water Dragon Lightning? I can¡¯t believe it has awakened its innate divine ability. If it survives this time, it should be able to make a breakthrough to the seventh-tier. Can they withstand it?¡¯ Yunxiao frowned. He did not feel confident, and he thought it would not be so easy.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming! Be careful!¡± Duan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted suddenly, and all his blood vessels expanded in an instant as a terrible aura pervaded the array. Even before the attack approached, the array had begun to wobble.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hold on everyone, we can¡¯t afford to be thrown into confusion!¡± Ma Wendi screamed in shock. The strength of Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon¡¯s attack was beyond his imagination.


    All of a sudden, the colossal water ball, which was hundreds of meters at its widest part, exploded, filling the whole array with the dazzling light of purple and blue hues. Shockingly, countless streams of blue seawater condensed into numerous water dragons, rushing out in all directions under the flash of purple lightning.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Meanwhile, the purple lightning gathered around the flood dragon as it soared into the sky and then swooped down toward Lord Coldcrow, who led the formation of the array.


    All of them gaped and felt chills rush up from the soles of their feet to their backs. The overwhelming attack of water, lightning, and dragons was an extremely shocking visual impact. Trembling with fear, they desperately poured Primordial Qi into their hands, draining the golden sunlight as much and as fast as they could to strengthen the array¡¯s defense.


    Lord Coldcrow¡¯s face turned ashen as he frantically performed incantation gestures with both hands, throwing out one incantation seal after another and causing the sun in the sky to burst into greater golden light, which sprinkled down like rain.


    The whole sea flashed with a golden light, which was pierced by purple and blue; the attacks transformed from the countless water dragons thrust into the golden light, devouring the golden sunlight inch by inch, while the purple flood dragon itself crashed into Lord Coldcrow with the power of lightning.


    RUMBLE!


    The whole sky turned into a chaotic mixture of various lights.


    The people on the Tigerking chariot in the distance were seized with panic. They widened their eyes, trying to have a better look at the situation, but what they saw was only a blur.


    One of the Flying Sword Sect¡¯s disciples swallowed hard, and then he suddenly cried out in shock, ¡°Where did Senior Duan¡¯s little brother go?¡±


    Another disciple also recovered slightly from the shock. He glanced around and snorted coldly as he said, ¡°How could he run about in such a dangerous place? Does he think he is a Martial Grandmaster? Leave him alone! It¡¯s none of our business even if he falls into the sea and dies.¡±


    All kinds of violent auras pervaded the air filled with rocking water vapor.


    The array had been destroyed. The huge flood dragon rode on clouds and mist, searching for the traces of its enemies with a pair of bright eyes.

 Chapter 187 - Rescue

    Suddenly, the flood dragon¡¯s eyes gleamed with killing intent. Staring ferociously at the mist somewhere in the void, it launched itself over. Even before it arrived, a bolt of purple lightning had smitten the place.


    A loud rumble rang out, and the shadow in the mist scattered instantly: It was fake!


    Meanwhile, a white light bloomed behind the flood dragon, illuminating the sea fog. In the middle of the light was a bronze halberd, which glowed dazzlingly and emanated waves of powerful artifact essence.


    The man who held the halberd high up with both hands was Duan Yue. While sending all his energy into the weapon, he laughed loudly and said, ¡°You¡¯re truly a stupid beast, so easy to be fooled with just a small trick!¡±


    His eyes glowed, and he brought down the halberd with a roar. ¡°Whiteflame Ghost Kill, the sixth-tier halberd! Die now, you monster!¡±


    As it went down, balls of cold white flame emerged around the halberd, lighting up the sea fog. Although they were flames, they seemed to cause a sudden drop in the temperature around and fill one¡¯s heart with a chill that went deep into the bones.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The flood dragon gave a furious roar. Its huge body prevented it from turning around immediately, so it simply lifted its tail and slapped it down toward Duan Yue.


    BANG!


    The halberd and the tail crashed hard into each other, and the collision of the two forces generated a tremendous blast, blowing away almost all of the sea fog within a thousand miles. As sunlight poured down, the figures of a man and a flood dragon could be clearly seen in the air, but each was sent flying backward in the opposite direction.


    The flood dragon¡¯s body was larger, so it stopped after flying for hundreds of meters. A major part of its purple scales near the tail had turned scorching white, but they were quickly smeared red by its scarlet blood.


    It tossed and rolled painfully in mid-air while screeching and roaring. Anger and demonic aura exploded out of its eyes as it stared at Duan Yue, who had been thrown several miles away. Then, it turned its massive body around and slithered through the air with electric arcs crackled all around it. It was going to rip the man who had hurt it into pieces!


    Duan Yue, on the other hand, coughed out a mouthful of blood when the tail slapped him, and he was knocked flying back several miles. He felt blood clots and energy run wild in his internal organs, which nearly made him fall into the sea. His eyes were full of fear and horror as he murmured in disbelief, ¡°How could it be so strong? Clearly, it is just a sixth-tier sea beast!¡±


    Suddenly, his pupils constricted; the flood dragon grew larger in his eyes, and he sensed the void all around him get locked down by a mighty demonic aura. Meanwhile, the seawater began to boil and vaporize again, turning into a cloud of mist with lightning flashing within. The flood dragon¡¯s power pervaded the sky and the sea, and it felt like a sea god had descended!


    Duan Yue gave a bitter laugh. ¡°I¡¯m finished. I can¡¯t believe this fellow is so strong! Where did the six bast*rds go? Are they dead?¡±


    He tried to muster his energy. He could still fly, but it was extremely difficult for him to flee with the void locked down by the flood dragon¡¯s demonic energy. There was a flicker of determination in his eyes, and he calmed down, his face expressionless. ¡°Since I will be dead anyway, I might as well die killing this beast!¡±


    ¡°Kill my ass! If you don¡¯t want to die, come over now!¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out from behind him. At some point in time, Yunxiao had appeared there, standing on a Tigerking chariot. ¡°And those you called bastards are cleverer than you. As soon as the array was destroyed, they had all hidden themselves and fled. You are the only fool who hid and waited for a chance to sneak attack!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Duan Yue widened his eyes and said angrily, ¡°They had fled as soon as the array was destroyed?¡± He was surprised by Yunxiao¡¯s appearance, but when he heard that, he trembled with rage instantly. ¡°I swear I will crush these bast*rds when I see them again!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the chariot! Can you stop nagging like a woman? You are a fool yourself and yet you blame others!¡± Yunxiao gave the chariot a slap, which began to move slowly.


    Duan Yue leaped lightly and got in the chariot. Looking at the approaching flood dragon, he said with a grave expression, ¡°The speed of this fifth-tier chariot is slower than that beast. You¡¯d better leave first. I can buy you some time.¡±


    Yunxiao said expressionlessly, ¡°Oh, if that is the case, I¡¯ll not stand on ceremony with you. Please hold it back for some time. I¡¯m leaving now without you.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I was only being polite when I said that! Don¡¯t you think of abandoning me!¡±


    Duan Yue gave him a hard look as he moved a chair over from a corner and sat down. This Tigerking chariot was Yunxiao¡¯s, and the one Ma Wendi had brought was still a thousand miles away. The people of Flying Sword Sect had not figured out the situation and dared not to leave.


    ¡°But seriously, what are you going to do? We are about to be overtaken.¡± Although Duan Yue tried to pretend a relaxed look, his divine sense had not left the flood dragon even for a brief moment. A Tigerking chariot was quick, but it was nothing when compared to a sea beast who could ride clouds and mist and had the bloodline of a True Spirit.


    ¡°Find someone to stop it. Since you don¡¯t want to contribute, I can only rely on them.¡± Yunxiao pointed out a finger at the Flying Sword Sect¡¯s chariot in the distance.


    ¡°Great idea! That bast*rd Ma Wendi, his people deserve this!¡± Duan Yue¡¯s face lit up as he stood up and cried, ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    He mustered his energy and grabbed Yunxiao before leaping into the air, zooming toward the Tigerking chariot in the distant.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    The people of Flying Sword Sect were startled by the two men who suddenly rushed into the chariot. When they saw who they were, one of them said in surprise, ¡°Duan¡­Senior Duan! What¡¯s the situation in there, Senior?¡±


    They were shocked and puzzled. The fog on the sea was too thick, so they could not see anything. Even their divine senses were blocked by some kind of power.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Duan Yue snorted coldly and swept the group of disciples with his eyes. Frightened, they stepped back hastily, their faces blue as no one dared to say a word.


    Yunxiao was staring into the fog. His divine sense was very powerful, enough to break through the restriction of the flood dragon¡¯s demonic energy and see the purple figure. When the sea beast approached the abandoned chariot, his eyes grew cold and he performed an incantation gesture. ¡°Detonate!¡±


    RUMBLE!


    There was a loud explosion, and a blast pushed the chariot tens of meters away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The disciples of Flying Sword Sect were in a panic. ¡°Where is Senior Duan? And his little brother? Where are they?¡±


    In the next moment, they heard a furious roar and saw a purple figure rush at them. That scared the wits out of everyone in an instant.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao and Duan Yue had boarded another chariot and driven it thousands of meters away. When he heard the screams and shrieks in the distance, Duan Yue clapped and cheered. ¡°Haha! Serves them right! This is the price of scheming against me! You should have detonated their chariot as well and further injured that flood dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°Do you take me as a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign? With my current soul power, I can only detonate my chariot by setting up a divine seal and a restrictive spell on it. Even so, it had already consumed a significant amount of my soul power.¡±


    Duan Yue glanced at Yunxiao, who wore a calm face. He finally could not help but admit defeat. ¡°I¡¯m truly convinced now. You are just a one-star Great Martial Master, and yet you can still keep your composure under such an environment and even save me from the flood dragon. I owe you my life this time!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look as he snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. It¡¯s not over yet. If I were you, I¡¯ll try my best to heal myself now.¡± He threw over a small bottle and said, ¡°Take all these medicinal pills. It may need your help later.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Looking at the purple shadow in the distance, Duan Yue asked, ¡°At the distance we are from it now, we should have no problem running away, right?¡± Yunxiao stared at him as if he were an idiot. Duan Yue did not understand, and he asked lamely, ¡°What? What did I say wrong?¡±


    Turning his eyes toward the flood dragon, Yunxiao said, ¡°Who told you I want to run away?¡±


    Duan Yue gaped, and then he blurted out in horror, ¡°What? What did you say? You¡¯re not going to kill that flood dragon, are you?¡± When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s smiling eyes, he felt extremely absurd, as if he were in a dream now. A one-star Great Martial Master wanted to kill a sixth-tier Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!


    ¡°Crazy, you¡¯re absolutely out of your mind!¡± Duan Yue shook his head repeatedly. ¡°If you are tired of living, go and do it yourself! I still want to live!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. ¡°Who said I am going to do it myself?¡±


    ¡°Then you are¡­¡± Duan Yue looked puzzled. He suddenly found that he was completely a child in front of Yunxiao.


    With a confident look, Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Ma Wendi is really a ruthless man, hiding patiently while watching his fellow disciples being slaughtered. Let¡¯s see how long can they hide!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s face flickered, and he said with shock, ¡°You mean the six of them did not leave but are hiding somewhere?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°Do you think others are fools like you? The six of them are all hidden in the vicinity with some mystic arts, waiting for a chance to strike. Everyone expects others to make moves first, and will only come out to reap the benefits when it is over. Only a fool like you would be the first to rush out. You have no idea how happy they were when they saw you rush out.¡±


    ¡°Bast*rds!¡± Duan Yue gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°When I recover my strength, I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson!¡±


    As an experienced hunter, he attached great importance to credibility and rules. Because of that, many hunting groups preferred to invite him to go out to the sea together, even though he was expensive. He hated those who abandoned their teammates in the face of danger.

 Chapter 188 - Capture The Purple Flood Dragon

    ¡°Stop complaining! If you want, blame yourself for being stupid. Now, quickly regulate your breath and energy. I¡¯ll need your help later.¡±


    Yunxiao looked quietly at the exploding chariot in the distance and the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon, who rushed out of the explosion and sped in their direction. His face was devoid of emotion like an old monk in meditation, as if nothing in the world could stir him.


    That startled Duan Yue. The calm air was by no means fake; instead, it was a instinctive quiet one gained after going through all the hardships and experiencing all the vicissitudes of life.


    He could not understand how this regal air could appear in a fifteen-year-old one-star Great Martial Master. It was an aura that was not possessed by any of the Martial Emperors and even Martial Supremes he had seen before.


    ¡®How is he going to deal with it?¡¯


    No matter how hard Duan Yue racked his brain, he could not figure out Yunxiao¡¯s plan. Sulkily, he poured all medicinal pills out of the bottle and gulped them down. A cooling sensation went into his stomach, and he felt refreshed in an instant. Wisps of power nourished his internal organs while his messy energy began to straighten out.


    His eyes gleamed with amazement. He was a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, and there were very few medicinal pills that could work on him. Basically, only fifth-tier medicinal pills were useful for him now, and fourth-tier ones were barely effective. But, the pills he had just taken were clearly not fifth-tier, and might not be fourth-tier either. What kind of medicinal pills were they?


    Duan Yue was once again extremely curious about Yunxiao¡¯s mystery, and slightly confident that the latter could deal with the flood dragon. The lad¡¯s means were always unexpected; perhaps he really had ways to deal with the beast.


    The Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was very fast. Yunxiao¡¯s chariot hovered merely several miles away, and it took the sea beast almost no time at all to catch up.


    After suffering Duan Yue¡¯s full-force attack, being injured by the explosion of a fifth-tier chariot, and attacked by the desperate disciples of Flying Sword Sect when it slaughtered them, the flood dragon, even with its tough fleshly body, was already scarred, with blood flowing down the purple patterns on its skin.


    As it was about a hundred meters away from the chariot, Yunxiao took a deep breath and gave a loud cry, unleashing the Cauldron of Five Elements from his hand, which expanded rapidly under his control. In the blink of an eye, an illusory purple cauldron that connected the sky and the sea emerged. When the flood dragon rushed into the illusory cauldron, the symbol of a flaming cloud flashed upon his forehead, and then an illusory Phoenix True Flame emerged over the Cauldron of Five Elements, as if it were about to melt the whole cauldron.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon, who was moving through the illusory cauldron, suddenly roared in horror, and its frightened eyes stared at the power that came from over the actual cauldron, which struck fear into its heart. Flood dragons were water-element True Spirits who were innately afraid of fire, let alone the illusory flame that possessed the aura of a True Spirit Fire Phoenix. Although its power was not great, the hierarchical repression still terrified the flood dragon.


    It was the hierarchical repression among demon beasts.


    Yunxiao immediately understood what was going on when he saw that, and he was overjoyed. His original plan was to use the Cauldron of Five Elements to trap the flood dragon for a short time, but he did not think that the True Spirit aura in the illusory phoenix flame could frighten such a mighty sea beast. If he could use the complete Phoenix True Flame, Yunxiao had the confidence to thoroughly subdue the beast, but the flame was too powerful, and he could only conjure up its illusory form. So, he did not think he could trap it for too long. When it got used to the flame, it would break out of the cauldron.


    ¡°Shrink!¡±


    He gave a soft cry, and the Cauldron of Five Elements conjured up in the void began to shrink rapidly, overlapping with the actual cauldron and trapping the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon inside. Then, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand again and shot out several streams of Fire Phoenix aura from between his eyebrows, which transformed into runes and branded on the cauldron. He hoped that those could trap the beast for a longer time.


    Whoosh!


    After trapping the flood dragon, the cauldron turned back to its normal size and flew into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    The whole process was seen by Duan Yue, and it completely rooted him to the spot and froze his brain!


    ¡®A sixth-tier sea beast, which I couldn¡¯t kill even with a desperate strike, has just been captured so easily? And he did it with ease, without shedding a drop of blood, using just a cauldron? This¡­¡¯


    Just as his brain froze and could not think, several light beams suddenly shot over from the sea in the distance, and several figures landed in the chariot in a flash. They were none other than Ma Wendi and the others who had disappeared, a total of six of them, with not even one missing.


    ¡°Haha! Congratulations, Brother Duan and Young Master Yun! You two are so amazing! I can¡¯t believe you have just captured the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon alive! This trip is not fruitless after all, and we should celebrate!¡±


    Ma Wendi was the first person cheeky enough to laugh, but his eyes rested on the purple cauldron in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, and he looked dubious. At a glance, he recognized the purple cauldron¡¯s level, which was no more than fifth-tier. He did not understand how it could capture the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon. But no matter what, he could not watch and do nothing as the two of them took the flood dragon away.


    When Duan Yue saw the six of them and heard what Ma Wendi said, he was so angry that he almost coughed blood. While fuming, he said, ¡°Your trip is fruitless or not is none of our business! We are going back now, and the six of you can scram back to where you came from!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s inappropriate for you to say that, Brother Duan. You have drunk the water and quenched your thirst, so how can you forget us, the well-diggers?¡± Lord Coldcrow said with an eccentric tone as he moved his feet lightly and blocked Duan Yue¡¯s escape path. Meanwhile, his hands flickered with energy, a clear sign that he was ready to strike at any time.


    ¡°Well-diggers? Bah!¡± Duan Yue almost fainted from anger, and he really admired their cheekiness. When he saw the six of them move quickly and block all the escape paths, he knew there was no way he could escape, so he did not speak again but hurried up to recover his Primordial Qi.


    Situ Xing sneered as well, ¡°If it were not for the Seven Stars Array the seven of us had laid out together, which greatly consumed the flood dragon¡¯s power, do you think you could stay alive after being hit by it? And do you think your little brother, who is merely a one-star Great Martial Master, could capture it so easily?¡±


    Tang Qiaoqiao gently leaned against Situ Xing¡¯s arm, putting on a charming look as she giggled and said, ¡°Duan Yue, let¡¯s be frank! Split it into seven portions according to our agreement, and you may choose first.¡±


    ¡°What? Seven portions?¡± Ma Wendi looked angry as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Auntie Tang, what we agreed upon was eight portions, and Flying Sword Sect would take two portions. Since when did it become seven portions?¡±


    Upon hearing the way he addressed her, Tang Qiaoqiao¡¯s face turned pale with fury. ¡°Eight portions? We agreed that on the basis that Flying Sword Sect will contribute the most, but we all saw you contribute nothing apart from luring the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon out of its lair. What makes you think you can take one more portion?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ma Wendi was livid with anger, and his killing intent broke out. This Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was a rare treasure, and the difference between one portion and two portions was too huge.


    Yan Feiyue said coldly as well, ¡°Take it easy, Brother Ma! Fairness is very important when sharing the prize. I think what Miss Qiaoqiao said is very reasonable.¡±


    Tang Qiaoqiao immediately smiled charmingly and gave Yan Feiyue a wink, which made his flesh creep. Although Tang Qiaoqiao¡¯s appearance was petite, cute, and charming, everyone present knew she was a granny in her eighties or nineties. And no one could stand it when a granny gave him a wink.


    Lord Coldcrow and Shi Hongcai voiced out their agreement as well, which made Ma Wendi tremble with rage. But, he also knew that if he displeased the crowd, he would not get even a single portion, not to mention two. So, he could only wear a livid face and choke back his anger.


    Looking at them, Yunxiao could not help but laugh in his heart. With a smile on his face, he said, ¡°What you all said is reasonable, and I, too, think we should be fair. This Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was trapped by me with my cauldron, so I wonder can I get a portion?¡±


    That stunned everyone. When it came to contribution, no doubt Yunxiao, who captured the flood dragon, had the greatest credit. But, the crowd would never agree to give this Great Martial Master a portion as well.


    ¡°You?¡± Shi Hongcai showed an exaggerated expression of surprise and mocked, ¡°Little brother, you can¡¯t be thinking it is your own credit when you had captured the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon with a fifth-tier cauldron, can you? Without the Seven Stars Array we had laid out before that, do you think you could do that with your strength? Hah! One must be down to earth and never have exaggerated opinion of himself!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone echoed their agreement while Tang Qiaoqiao smiled and said, ¡°When you captured it, the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was already extremely weak. Even a Martial Master could take it down, not to mention you. You know what? Come here, handsome boy, I have a third-tier mystic weapon. Take it as your reward!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, but he waved and said, ¡°Never mind! This Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is not something an existence like me can think of owning. It is harmful when one is too greedy.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you are so sensible at such a young age. Brother Duan, you do have a good little brother. No wonder you are willing to give him the bloodfish ganoderma,¡± Lord Coldcrow praised and laughed eccentrically.


    Duan Yue snorted coldly with an angry look as he turned around and did not say anything but kept recovering his energy. Meanwhile, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°However, the previous sharing method is based on a dead Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon, so of course it doesn¡¯t have any problem. But, what is trapped inside my purple cauldron now is a living Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon. Are you going to cut it apart?¡±


    This¡­The six people immediately froze!


    He was right. Were they going to cut it apart? In the beginning, no one thought they could capture a living one, so they thought they could just share it by cutting it apart. But, the value of a living Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was a few times higher than a dead one, especially an existence like this who possessed the bloodline of a True Spirit and could advance by itself in the future. It was totally a priceless treasure.

 Chapter 189 - Give Up the Share

    For a moment, everyone¡¯s mind was working at high speed, thinking of how they could seize the living Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon. Situ Xing and Tang Qiaoqiao pinched each other. Although both of them were not the strongest individually, they knew each other very well, and they feared no one if they joined forces. Moreover, one of the two strongest people¡ªDuan Yue¡ªwas already severely injured and no longer a threat, which only left Lord Coldcrow.


    The eyes of the six people kept flickering, as if they had all realized the current situation. Even Ma Wendi, Yan Feiyue, and Shi Hongcai were exchanging meaningful glances with one another. The three of them were the weakest, and if a fight were to break out, they would be on the losing side. All of a sudden, Lord Coldcrow, who was the strongest, became the weakest side.


    Suddenly, Lord Coldcrow burst into laughter and said, ¡°Haha! What are you doing? Don¡¯t forget what we agreed upon when we set out. Integrity is the most important quality of a hunter. If a person does not have integrity, he will be unworthy of being a human being!¡± As he said that, his face was aflame with indignation. ¡°This Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is precious, but we can¡¯t let it take away our moral character! At least I, Coldcrow, will never go against my words and obligations!¡±


    The people present were all sly old foxes. They sneered as they watched him perform while Ma Wendi mocked, ¡°Then why did the agreed eight shares turn into seven?¡±


    Lord Coldcrow¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°This was agreed upon by everyone, so what can I do? They are two separate matters. In fact, this is not hard to solve. As long as any of you can come out with a price that satisfies me, I¡¯ll give my share to him.¡±


    That was indeed a good idea, but¡­


    Shi Hongcai sneered, ¡°Something that is worth as much as one share of the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon? I¡¯m afraid none of us here are so rich, are we?¡±


    Lord Coldcrow said, ¡°That is not necessarily the case. If someone is willing to offer, maybe someone will take the offer, then the person who made the offer will take the other person¡¯s share. This may not be a bad idea.¡±


    The crowd fell silent. Suddenly, Yan Feiyue said, ¡°I have a sixth-tier ancient spirit talisman produced by the Talisman Sect, which can be activated with only the cultivation base of a Great Martial Master. It is a defensive spirit talisman, enough to resist a full-force attack from a one-star Martial Emperor. It is made by an elder of the Talisman Sect who had grown too old, and its value is immeasurable. I¡¯ll use it in exchange for a share. Which one of you is willing to give up?¡±


    A sixth-tier ancient spirit talisman!


    The crowd was taken aback. They did not expect Yan Feiyue to have such a treasure. This kind of ancient spirit talisman was a secret technique of the Talisman Sect; they were made by forcefully pressing the cultivation base of the talisman producers into the talismans, and could only be used once. And when the talisman was produced, the cultivation base of the person who made it would be gone forever. Worse still, the chances of successful refinement were extremely low.


    Even in the Talisman Sect, this kind of a thing was very rare. Only some dying experts would use the secret technique to refine talismans, and then give them to their direct juniors, which served as their life-saving means. This kind of a talisman that could resist a full-force attack from a one-star Martial Emperor was extremely valuable to even them, who were Martial Grandmasters, not to mention ordinary warriors.


    A warrior with the cultivation base of a Great Martial Master could resist a full-force attack from a one-star Martial Emperor, such a temptation was irresistible for the direct descendants of those major families and powers. So, no matter how expensive it would be, someone would definitely buy it. This kind of a thing had always been in high demand.


    Yunxiao was slightly tempted as well. Even he did not know how this kind of ancient spirit talisman was refined. The Talisman Sect had always been a mysterious sect on the Heavenly Martial Continent which rarely contacted outsiders.


    ¡°It is indeed a good treasure, but it is basically useless for someone like us. And we don¡¯t know how much can it be sold for,¡± Situ Xing said in a cold voice. Clearly, he was not moved.


    Yan Feiyue looked a little displeased, but he did not say anything and just remained silent.


    Suddenly, Lord Coldcrow chuckled and said, ¡°Which of you have a dark Yin stone? If you have one, I will exchange it with my share.¡±


    Everyone was frowning. Dark Yin stones were a kind of stone that produced an extreme Yin and cold energy after absorbing a large amount of dead aura, and it was very expensive. It was closely related to the cultivation technique Lord Coldcrow was cultivating.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. A dark Yin stone and the outworld dark jade were the same kinds of things, but the dark Yin stone¡¯s grade was much lower than that of the dark jade, and the outworld dark jade was the supreme-grade of the dark jade. A pity that he had only stolen only one piece, which had been blown apart when he used it to wipe out the Xingyang family.


    However, an outworld dark jade was something that even Martial Sovereigns would fight for, and it was impossible for someone at Lord Coldcrow¡¯s level to learn about its existence. So, getting a dark Yin stone to cultivate was already his biggest hope.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a while, he saw everyone shake their heads.


    Ma Wendi was a little impatient, and he said, ¡°If we keep doing this, how long will this go on for? Why don¡¯t we just trade with Primordial Stones? As long as the quantity reaches a certain level, I¡¯m sure someone will accept.¡±


    What he said was reasonable, but no one would accept if the number of Primordial Stones was too less, and no one could take out too many in such a short time.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at the Cauldron of Five Elements. He clearly sensed that the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon in it seemed to have gotten used to the hierarchical repression from the phoenix aura, and the cauldron should not be able to trap it for much longer. He hurriedly said, ¡°Lord Yan, give me your ancient spirit talisman and one hundred thousand superior-grade Primordial Stones, and my brother¡¯s share will be yours.¡±


    Yan Feiyue¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise, ¡°Really?!¡± Then, he turned to look inquiringly at Duan Yue, who was healing aside.


    Duan Yue snorted coldly. He had completely lost his affection for these people. ¡°What he said fully represents my opinion.¡±


    Overjoyed, Yan Feiyue hurriedly took out the ancient spirit talisman and a bag of Primordial Stones before handing them to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao slightly perceived the ancient spirit talisman¡¯s aura, and he knew that it was not a fake one. The refinement method was very attractive even for him. In his previous life, he had obtained many things that belonged to the Talisman Sect from those old codgers in the Sea of Soul Formation, but his research on them did not yield him any result.


    ¡°Now, my brother¡¯s share has been transferred to Lord Yan. So, this cauldron¡­I¡¯ll let you take care of it!¡± Yunxiao reluctantly threw the purple cauldron to Yan Feiyue and said, ¡°It is a very expensive peak fifth-tier mystic artifact, but it is yours now!¡±


    Yan Feiyue took the purple cauldron with great joy. When he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he felt embarrassed and fumbled through his body. Soon, he took out a pair of copper rings and threw them toward the other. ¡°This pair of dragon-and-phoenix rings is my weapon when I was a Martial King. It is also a fifth-tier mystic weapon. Take it as a compensation for your purple cauldron.¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. While smiling, he took the pair of rings and slapped on his ring. A beam of light shot out of it, placing another Tigerking chariot outside the one they were in. Both chariots hovered side by side.


    ¡°Now that the things have been exchanged, how you are going to split the prize is no longer our business. Farewell, everyone! Take this Tigerking chariot as a gift from me.¡± He said courteously with a smile and beckoned to Duan Yue. Then, they they jumped into another chariot and drove into the distance.


    Out of the three Tigerking chariots he got from Tianyuan Trading Company, one had exploded when he used it to deal with the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon, and now he gave away another one. So, the one they were riding now was the last Tigerking chariot he had.


    The amazement in Duan Yue¡¯s eyes grew stronger. ¡°Where did you get so many fifth-tier chariots? These are not some cheap things you can buy anywhere, but genuine fifth-tier Tigerking chariots, and each costs a lot!¡±


    Yunxiao showed him a disdainful look and said, ¡°Poor people like you will never understand my lifestyle. You better focus on healing yourself. I¡¯ve told you I will need your help later.¡±


    Duan Yue paused a moment and snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you are rich in front of me. I¡¯ve seen those super rich seventh and eighth-tier alchemists.¡± Suddenly, he recalled that Yunxiao was an alchemist, and he was lost for words. He found that no matter what he said, he seemed to be no match for the latter, and that depressed him. ¡°Why do you need my help? Aren¡¯t we going back now?¡± His eyes lit up in the next instant, and he said excitedly, ¡°Oh, right! We are going to find the rainbow fog! I had forgotten about it after being caught up here!¡±


    Staring at the dwindling Tigerking chariot, Yunxiao sneered, ¡°We will go to find the rainbow fog, but I want that Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon as well. They have rested for so long, so it¡¯s our turn to rest now.¡±


    He drove the chariot directly into a huge white sea fog and hid inside. At the same time, he sent out several incantation seals and laid out a layer of restriction around the chariot, which could shield against the probing of common divine sense. Coupled with the great distance between them, it was extremely difficult for those people to discover them.


    ¡°What you mean is they will fight among themselves for the share?¡± Duan Yue asked in shock.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think that¡¯s quite likely.¡±


    ¡°What quite likely? Can you state what you mean clearly for once?¡± Duan Yue was confused by him and became frustrated. He was about to scold when he suddenly heard an explosion in the distance, followed by a furious roar that belonged to the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!


    ¡°The flood dragon escaped?¡± Startled, Duan Yue said in horror, ¡°Did you do it on purpose? Fu*k! You are so cruel!¡± Then, he burst out laughing. ¡°Haha! The six of them are going to suffer now!¡±


    Yunxiao was smiling happily as well. He lay leisurely in a chair and crossed his legs, looking at the sea. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± he said triumphantly. ¡°I¡¯m just a one-star Great Martial Master, and I¡¯m not capable of taking down a Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon myself. Even with a fifth-tier cauldron, it is still absolutely impossible. I had only temporarily trapped it with a secret technique. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of time, do you think I would give them back the flood dragon with just the price of an ancient spirit talisman? And even give them a cauldron and a chariot? No way! A pity that I¡¯ve lost my Cauldron of Five Elements.¡±


    Duan Yue was in a good mood. His divine sense could not reach too far on the sea covered by the fog, but he laughed happily and said, ¡°It is nothing but a crude cauldron. Yan Feiyue had given you a pair of dragon-and-phoenix rings as compensation. I know the pair of mystic weapons. I¡¯ve fought him when he was a Martial King. They are very powerful!¡±


    ¡°You know nothing!¡± Yunxiao felt distressed and scolded, ¡°My purple cauldron contains a complete Five Element Dao Fruit, and it is the most valuable fifth-tier treasure in the whole Heavenly Martial Continent. Otherwise, even if I give you a sixth-tier cauldron, you will not be able to trap the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon. Moreover, the cauldron and I had connected spiritually, and it was thoroughly refined by me. Now, my fighting strength is significantly reduced. I just hope they don¡¯t kill it, so that it is worth more.¡±

 Chapter 190 - Unexpected Trouble

    ¡°A complete Five Elements Dao Fruit?¡± Duan Yue was shocked. Suddenly, he cried out, ¡°Could it be the purple Cauldron of Five Elements refined by Gu Feiyang, which was auctioned off by Myriad Treasures Store a while ago?¡±


    That surprised Yunxiao. ¡°Eh? How did you know?¡±


    Duan Yue smiled wryly and said, ¡°At that time, I was already searching for alchemists in Firecrow Empire, so I had naturally seen Myriad Treasures Store¡¯s promotional brochure. I just didn¡¯t know it was purchased by you. It¡¯s only been a while, so how could you possibly completely refine a fifth-tier treasure? Even I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    While smiling, Yunxiao said, ¡°That¡¯s the difference between you and me. You¡¯d better concentrate on healing. It seems very intense over there.¡±


    Duan Yue closed his eyes and began to meditate while Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were half-closed, not knowing whether he was meditating or watching the battle. The six people on the other side were already in great trouble. Massive energy waves kept spreading out, and everyone was covered in blood in just ten minutes, panting while their eyes burned with killing intent and rage.


    The Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was not much better. Riddled with shocking wounds, it went berserk over the sea. Waves of seawater rushed up and exploded in the air and turned into jets of water that shot out in all directions, which brought with them wisps of electric power. All of those attacks caused the six people to hide here and there, throwing them into confusion.


    ¡°Damnit! That boy must have known about it! When I see him again, I¡¯ll definitely rip him apart!¡± Yan Feiyue quickly dodged and avoided the attack in the air while roaring and scolding. When the cauldron exploded and the flood dragon escaped, he was the first one to be seriously wounded. He was now covered in blood and did not have the strength to attack; dodging alone was already very difficult.


    Anyhow, the other five were no better. They were caught unprepared by the flood dragon¡¯s escape, and now they could only hold on from being defeated with their combined forces. Anyhow, it was indeed getting difficult. Fighting a sea beast of the same level over the sea was a deadly thing to begin with, let alone fighting a purple flood dragon who possessed the bloodline of a True Spirit.


    Now, even if they wished to flee, the surrounding void was already completely sealed off by the flood dragon¡¯s demonic power, so they could only fight on desperately.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Duan Yue to be so treacherous! And he has a good reputation! Had I known, I would never have let him join us!¡± Ma Wendi¡¯s face was terrifyingly dark. Under the double attacks of water arrows and lightning, they greatly consumed their energy even though they could still avoid and dodge. Clearly, they could not last too long under that assault.


    Lord Coldcrow gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°I knew he was a bad guy, but I didn¡¯t expect he would give up the most basic moral character for such little benefits! Damnit, he¡¯s not worthy of being a man!¡±


    Situ Xing and his wife were livid with rage as well. Tang Qiaoqiao¡¯s beautiful face was streaked with blood and looked messy. In a voice thick with hatred, she said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of complaining now? The pressing matter at the moment is to join hands and kill this beast, or we will all die!¡±


    Ma Wendi agreed that and said, ¡°At this critical juncture, if anyone tries to hide his strength, we will all attack him together.¡±


    Yan Feiyue said in a deep voice, ¡°Good! Since everyone is so open and honest, I won¡¯t hold you back!¡±


    These people immediately exploded out with their aura, which repelled the flood dragon¡¯s demonic aura in an instant. Hence, the whole situation had changed dramatically.


    A large scissor appeared in Lord Coldcrow¡¯s hand, which he unsealed and transformed into a crocodile that was as long as the combined height of three men. It jumped in the air like a living thing while emanating a terrifying and fierce aura as it exhaled streams of gray Primordial Qi and made them swirl around its body.


    Shi Hongcai widened his eyes as a vast righteous energy broke out of him, and a phantom of a Saint quietly emerged behind him. Vaguely, a sound of all schools of thoughts contending for attention rang out, forming into a separate space.


    Situ Xing and his wife, on the other hand, combined two swords into one. A massive sword emerged over them, emanating a powerful blue aura which pushed the sea fog away, looking like a huge blue gemstone embedded between the heaven and sea.


    Ma Wendi and Yan Feiyue, too, exercised their ultimate moves. They stood over the flood dragon, one to the left and one to the right. One¡¯s body shone with golden light like a hot sun while the other one sucked in the nearby Primordial Qi like a black hole, forming into a terrifying power and wheeling in the sky.


    The six people went all out and immediately trapped the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon between the heaven and sea. Now, it could not fly into the sky or dive back into the sea, and just kept roaring and struggling violently.


    In the distance, Yunxiao gave a cold snort and said contemptuously, ¡°A motley crowd! If they could make a concerted effort like this when the Seven Stars Array was destroyed, they would not have fallen into this situation. Sure enough, teammates like pigs are the most frightening.¡±


    Duan Yue, who was recuperating quietly, sensed the few powerful auras in the distance as well and sneered, ¡°The six of them are all crafty old scoundrels, and they all pray for the others to strike first so they can reap the fruits later. Even if they can kill the flood dragon this time, they will suffer greatly. We just have to wait for them to finish.¡± He could not help but ask, ¡°What medicinal pills did you give me just now? I¡¯m almost fully recovered.¡±


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he gazed into the distance with his eyes full of doubts. Suddenly, a restless feeling rose within him. He spread his divine sense to the maximum, but he found nothing. However, the unusually restless feeling hung in his heart. With his current soul power and cultivation base, such a restlessness would never appear for no reason.


    ¡°What kind of danger will it be? Why can¡¯t even my divine sense sense it? Could there be a stronger sea beast?¡± Yunxiao murmured to himself. His face turned serious as he said, ¡°Sir Duan, prepare to flee at any time. I¡¯m afraid things have changed!¡±


    ¡°Changed?¡± Duan Yue did not understand. ¡°I thought the situation is very good now? Everything is within your expectations¡­¡±


    He halted suddenly and his pupils constricted as he looked into the distance in horror. A mighty power suddenly emerged over the horizon, pressing down everyone¡¯s aura, including that of Ma Wendi and his group, as well as the flood dragon. It was so strong that it could be sensed even across such a great distance.


    A huge hoverchariot suddenly appeared in the sky over Ma Wendi and the others. A figure stood quietly on it, looking down coldly with a hint of a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Then, he threw out a hand, and a weapon shaped like a ghost claw immediately expanded in the air, pulled by a string of huge chains that rattled and clanged noisily.


    The ghost claw¡¯s power was astonishing. It fell and grabbed, which shocked the six people as they felt the void seem to be held in its palm, and a mighty power spread and held them in place. Meanwhile, the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon was directly captured out by the ghost claw, struggling desperately with unwillingness as the man pulled it up.


    ¡°Haha! It is indeed a Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up. After the flood dragon was captured by his mystic weapon, they shrank rapidly together and disappeared into his hand, put away by him in some unknown mystic artifact.


    The six people down below were all fuming, their eyes grown wide. But, the powerful aura emanated from the man made them shut their mouths. Moreover, they were all seriously wounded at the moment. Looking at the piece of fat meat that they were about to enjoy fly out of their mouths, Ma Wendi could hardly contain his anger, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Excellency, this flood dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The man¡¯s lips parted slightly and gave Ma Wendi a scornful glance. His fierce gaze fell like sharp blades, which made the latter shudder and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    ¡°You are from the Constellation Sect!¡± Lord Coldcrow¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said fiercely, ¡°Although your aura comes with the essence of the Seven Constellations realm, it is faint, so you should still be a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster. For all I know, among the experts of the Constellation Sect in Qinghai, there are two Guardians who are nine-stars Martial Grandmasters, apart from Lord Xu Feng, who is a Martial Emperor. May I know if Your Excellency is one of them?¡±


    The man grinned. ¡°Haha! Old Freak Coldcrow certainly has some insight. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m Heng Yuan, one of the two Guardians of the Constellation Sect in Qinghai. If you are sensible, get lost now, and you can still keep your lives. Otherwise, hehe¡­it seems not bad to make this sea a place where you end your lives.¡±


    Lord Coldcrow¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly, and he said with difficulty, ¡°Guardian Heng, Lord Xu Feng and I¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Heng Yuan interrupted him impatiently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to form ties with me! If you don¡¯t want to get lost, you can die now!¡±


    Without any sign, he threw out a punch. The blast pierced through the air and struck the unprepared Lord Coldcrow, ripping a large hole through him.


    The whole sea instantly turned eerily silent as everyone stared at Lord Coldcrow with disbelief. A seven-stars Martial Grandmaster was killed like this for no apparent reason? Even Lord Coldcrow himself stared incredulously at the large hole on his chest. Finally, he fell from the sky into the sea with despair and fury.


    A shadow swam slowly over in the water; it was a big fish who swallowed Lord Coldcrow¡¯s body and then dove deeper into the sea.


    The other five gasped as their expressions changed drastically, and an uneasy sense of death emerged in their hearts. Ma Wendi¡¯s pupils constricted, and he suddenly mustered all his energy as he turned into a beam of light and sped toward the horizon.


    Only then did the other four wake up from their shock, and they hurriedly mustered their energy to flee in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you think you can run from me?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Heng Yuan¡¯s face. Ma Wendi, who was the first to flee, suddenly crashed into an invisible force and was knocked back. He turned pale with horror, and his heart was filled with dread. Since Heng Yuan was ready to take them all in, he must have prepared all kinds of means. In shock and fury, Ma Wendi hurriedly drew his sword and frantically slashed at the invisible force.


    ¡°Hmph! With your current weak strength, do you think you can cut me?¡±


    A figure gradually stepped out in the void over the invisible force as he casually lifted a hand and knocked back Ma Wendi¡¯s attack with just one punch. Meanwhile, a cold, mocking smile emerged on his face.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Ma Wendi was shocked, and his heart sank.


    ¡°I¡¯m Li Yuanyu, and I serve under Lord Xu Feng, the Martial Emperor from the Constellation Sect. I¡¯ve been ordered to kill you all!¡± the man said coldly.


    Meanwhile, the other four people who fled in four different directions ran into someone as well. Judging from their aura, these people were all genuine Martial Grandmasters!

 Chapter 191 - Flee for Life

    Heng Yuan looked scornfully at the few despairing people and sneered, ¡°A precious item such as this Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon is not something that people like you can enjoy. The Sect Leader of the Constellation Sect, Lord Constellation, will celebrate his 200th birthday in a month, and Lord Xu is worried that he cannot find anything good as a gift. Now, the demon core of this purple flood dragon is just nice to give to the old senior and let him nourish his body.¡±


    Ma Wendi¡¯s face was grave as he said angrily, ¡°If you want the purple flood dragon, take it! Why do you still want to kill us?!¡±


    Heng Yuan¡¯s face flashed with a hint of killing intent, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°It is to avoid trouble. You all are Martial Grandmasters, and you are considered famous figures in Qinghai. Lord Xu Feng doesn¡¯t want any trouble.¡±


    His eyes flickered with killing intent as he said, ¡°Li Yuanyu, I¡¯ll leave this place to you. Settle them as soon as possible! There are two more ants over there that have slipped through the net. I¡¯m going to clean them up.¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, he was already a hundred meters away, speeding toward Yunxiao¡¯s chariot.


    Li Yuanyu pulled out a strange weapon and sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, several light beams burst out over the sea and fought together.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he said with a wry smile, ¡°We¡¯re really finished this time. I can¡¯t believe there was a peak Martial Grandmaster hiding nearby.¡±


    He quickly sent out a few incantation seals. With its speed rising up to the maximum, the Tigerking chariot turned into a light beam and fled toward the horizon.


    Duan Yue¡¯s face was tense and terribly dark. He was a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, and he naturally knew that a star was a world by itself within the Six Directions realm. Although the difference between them was only of two stars, it was a gap that could not be bridged. If the man wanted to kill him, it was extremely easy, let alone right now when his injury had not yet healed.


    What puzzled him the most was that Yunxiao clearly knew that they were about to be killed as well, but the latter¡¯s face did not even show the slightest look of panic or fear. It was then that he was truly convinced and thoroughly admired this young man. What kind of steadfastness and cultivation base did it take to make a person keep his composure in the face of death?


    Although the Tigerking chariot was fast, it was nothing to a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster. Heng Yuan¡¯s speed over the sea might not be as fast as the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon¡¯s, but it was more than enough for him to catch up with a Tigerking chariot. Very quickly, he had reduced the distance between them to less than a mile, and it was only a flash before he caught up with them.


    ¡°Pay close attention!¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡°If you build up your power and attack with full force, how sure are you that you can hurt him?¡±


    Duan Yue frowned as he thought for a moment and said, ¡°If I can land a blow right on his body, although it may not kill him, it should be able to at least seriously injure him. But, how could he stand there and let me hit him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡°Later, when he is about ten meters from the chariot, I¡¯ll stop his movements for a brief moment. That¡¯s when you will attack. You can start building up your power when he is about a hundred meters away from us.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Duan Yue was taken aback, and then he said in horror, ¡°He is a peak Martial Grandmaster, but you can stop his movements for a brief moment? Are you serious!¡± A huge wave surged in his heart. He could not believe that no matter what, but there was no time for him to think further at the moment, because Heng Yuan was already less than a hundred meters from them.


    Clang!


    A halberd appeared in Duan Yue¡¯s hand and he said lightly, ¡°Unseal!¡±


    Waves of ancient aura spread out of the halberd as it tripled in size instantly, hovering in front of Duan Yue. Quietly, he closed his eyes and grabbed its shaft with one hand, sensing the wind blowing around him and the waves churning across the sea. He was going to borrow the power from the Law of the World.


    When warriors cultivated to a certain realm, they could comprehend the Law of the World and communicate with the elements of Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind that constructed the world, so as to achieve the effect of borrowing the power of the heaven and earth. That was what Yunxiao had done at Jialan Academy when he attacked with the Floating Life Seal.


    Under the waves of combat intent unleashed from the halberd, the chariot began to sway, as if it could feel the fear.


    ¡°Hmph! How can candlelight compete with the sun and the moon! Duan Yue, for the sake of your uncommon strength, I will spare you from death as long as you are willing to join the Constellation Sect!¡±


    As Heng Yuan approached, he also sensed the great power, and he was shocked. A full-force attack unleashed by a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster after building up power was so strong that even he dared not to fight it head-on. Therefore, he provoked with words, trying to ruin Duan Yue¡¯s effort of building up power so that he could defeat the latter easily.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t consider for yourself, this young man should be your illegitimate son, right? At least think of his life. As a father, don¡¯t you want to protect the life of your own son?¡±


    ¡°Ten meters! Protect my ass! Send my greetings to all the females in your family! Universal Soul Suppressor, Forbidden Expansion!¡± Yunxiao cried out, and in that instant, a beam of invisible light exploded out of his eyes, piercing through the air. As if tangible, his divine sense spread out in rings like the ripples moving across the surface of the water when someone threw a stone at it. Under the divine light beam, the whole void began to twist and distort slightly.


    Heng Yuan was startled, and he felt his head abuzz. Suddenly, a pair of blood-red evil eyes emerged in the sky, staring at him.


    He was terrified instantly. It was actually an illusion!


    ¡®Who is this lad? I can¡¯t believe he can confuse me with an illusion!¡¯


    He could not remember how he had never been confused by illusions for so mant tears, and hence he had always disdained them. ¡°A trifling trick! Do you think you can stop me, a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, with a mere illusion? Heaven and earth are infinite, Thunderous Saint Palm! Break! Break! Break!¡±


    Heng Yuan uttered three ¡®Break!¡¯ in a row and frantically threw out several palm strikes. In the blink of an eye, the distorted sky returned to normal and the pair of evil eyes vanished completely. The whole sky and the sea was once again clear and calm.


    But¡­


    The sky, which had just returned to normal, began to twist once again, but it was caused by a tremendous force this time. Moreover, it seemed that the void was pressing down from all directions simultaneously as well. In the center of the storm, a huge halberd exuded a monstrous combat intent and thrust down with waves of white flame that seemed to come from nowhere.


    ¡°Whiteflame Ghost Kill, the sixth-tier halberd!¡±


    It was Duan Yue, a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster¡¯s full-force attack!


    At the moment the illusion was destroyed, Yunxiao spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his mind was instantly shaken, allowing the backlash of divine sense to rush into his head, which made him cough out a few mouthfuls of blood again. Only then did he fall to the ground with an extremely pale face.


    With his soul power, being able to stop a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster for a brief moment was already an extremely lucky achievement. He was not sure he could do it beforehand, but fortunately, Heng Yuan did not put on guard. So, he was able to drag the other into illusion for a brief moment with a quick, fierce, and accurate strike. But, he himself was greatly wounded as well.


    ¡°Duan Yue! I¡¯ll definitely cut you into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Heng Yuan was instantly drowned by the attack, and a colossal water pillar was attracted from the sea down below by the tremendous force, which filled the whole sky with water vapor.


    Heng Yuan was knocked directly into the sea by the waves that rushed up. He felt his insides almost breaking apart, and his fleshly body was messily wounded. He hurriedly took out a medicinal pill and gulped it down, his eyes filled with reluctance and hatred. Although he was badly injured and thrown into the sea, his divine sense had been following the two people. At that moment, their Tigerking chariot had flown dozens of miles away. Gnashing his teeth, he dragged his wounded body and sped up once again in pursuit.


    Heng Yuan dared to confirm that the power of Duan Yue¡¯s attack was comparable to that of an eight-stars Martial Grandmaster, and he must be extremely weak now. Although his energy was hurt, as long as he caught up with them, he could certainly kill the two ants with his own hands! Besides, what he had just taken was a sixth-tier healing elixir which he had kept as a precious treasure for a very long time, so the injury in his body was instantly stabilized.


    It had taken him a huge cost to obtain the elixir. Now that he thought about it, he regretted it very much. He should have kept it and only used it in the future. Just now, he was so seriously wounded that he did not think twice before he took it.


    After chasing for a while, his expression changed drastically. The two people, whom he had constantly followed with his divine sense, suddenly disappeared in front of him! The disappearance was not that they had gone out of the boundary of his divine sense, but they suddenly vanished into nothingness.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± Heng Yuan was taken aback. Anxious and doubtful, he murmured to himself, ¡°Could it be that they broke through the void and escaped? F*ck! How¡¯s that possible? Could it be an illusion again?¡±


    He took a deep breath and increased his speed as he rushed over. Very soon, he entered a sea area blanketed by a layer of fog that veiled all eyes. Even his divine sense could only reach a very limited range inside it.


    ¡°This is?¡± Heng Yuan carefully touched the fog with a hand and felt a slightly strange sensation. He sneered, ¡°Even if you flee to the end of the world, you will still have to die!¡±


    He flew into the fog and began searching with his divine sense within the limited range. Gradually, he felt something amiss. The fog seemed endless and by no means normal. He had been in Qinghai for many years, and he knew about the sea ten thousand miles from the coast very well. But, he never knew that there was such a strange fog here.


    Finally, about ten minutes later, bits of pink dust began to appear mixed with the fog. Only then did his expression change drastically, and he blurted out in horror, ¡°A rainbow fog!¡±


    He was truly frightened now. Although a rainbow fog was magical, he had experienced it before and knew the situation inside. In his desperation, he hurriedly pulled back his divine sense and spread it out around him, forming a layer of soul power barrier that repelled the pink dust from him.


    At the same moment, Yunxiao and Duan Yue were also suffering. The two of them fled desperately and intruded their original destination by accident, the rainbow fog. The situation would be better if Yunxiao were not wounded. By relying on his divine sense, although it was not extremely easy to create a path in the fog, it was not extremely difficult either. But now, his soul power was exhausted, and he felt as if he were sucked dry as he lay feebly on the ground.


    Now, it was the soul power barrier Duan Yue managed to put out that stopped the pink dust from coming inside. If he were alone, he could still protect himself even if he could not create a path in the fog. But now, he had to take care of Yunxiao too, which was rather straining for him.


    ¡°Haha! Little bast*rd, you have always looked so lofty, but look at you now! Let¡¯s see how you are going to act so arrogantly again!¡± Duan Yue suddenly burst out laughing. Even though he was struggling, he felt happy when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s miserable look.


    After unleashing the attack with all his energy, he was completely out of strength, but his divine sense was not damaged. Out of the two of them, one¡¯s soul power was depleted and the other¡¯s energy. Both of them lay feebly on the chariot, letting the vehicle drift further into the fog by itself.

 Chapter 192 - Rainbow Fog

    Yunxiao was lying on the ground in misery, so he did not bother to pay attention to Duan Yue. If the Divine Realm Tablet was with him, he would certainly recover faster. But now, he could only meditate with the Great Expansion Divine Technique quietly and nourish his dried up spiritual ocean bit by bit. He knew that it was extremely difficult to even just make both of them float with Duan Yue¡¯s soul power. Besides, the time that the rainbow fog appeared was uncertain, and if it scattered this time, he did not know how long he would have to wait for the next time. Therefore, he must recover as fast as possible, and then find the right path to the Kunwu Divine Tree.


    ¡°Hey, lad, I actually quite admire you. What tier of an alchemist are you? You¡¯re not fourth-tier, are you?¡± When he saw Yunxiao ignore him, Duan Yue did not mind but talked to himself, ¡°A fifteen-year-old fourth-tier alchemist¡­Tsk, tsk, even Master Luo Ke of Skyfragrance Empire and Master Yang Di of your Firecrow Empire are not as gifted as you, I think. Which power have you been trained by?¡±


    After recovering a little bit of his soul power, Yunxiao took out some medicinal pills from his ring with great difficulty and swallowed them as if they were some snacks. Just now, his soul power was exhausted and he could not even open his storage ring. When he saw the astounded look on Duan Yue¡¯s face, he snorted coldly and said, ¡°As a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have some medicinal pills that can restore Primordial Qi?¡±


    Duan Yue swallowed and smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m a loner who hunts sea beasts in exchange for resources, so I naturally can¡¯t compare with rich alchemists like you, who own many Tigerking chariots and countless common medicinal pills. I only have a few fourth-tier healing pills.¡±


    ¡°A poor wretch!¡± Yunxiao held up a middle finger and uttered a disdainful remark. Then, he closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath.


    ¡°Hey, if you have extra medicinal pills, give some that can restore Primordial Qi to me. You don¡¯t need them now anyway.¡± Upset by the remark, Duan Yue took out the only few fourth-tier healing pills he had, hesitating whether he should take them or not. He was exhausted of Primordial Qi and not wounded, so they were useless to him. That was why he asked Yunxiao for some medicinal pills.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly as he snorted and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I keep them if I don¡¯t need them now? Well, it is not that you can¡¯t have them, but you need to exchange them with something!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k, are you serious!¡± Duan Yue glared at him and scolded, ¡°We are in the same boat now and our lives are tied together, and yet you are still so stingy? If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t ask you for medicinal pills!¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Stop pretending to be poor with me. Since you hunt sea beasts every day, you should have many demon cores of sea beasts, right? You can exchange a Qi-converging pill with a fourth-tier or above demon core.¡±


    ¡°This is robbery!¡± Duan Yue said angrily, ¡°A Qi-converging pill is the most basic third-tier restorative medicinal pill. Why must I exchange it with a fourth-tier demon core? Besides, third-tier medicinal pills are not of great use to me!¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him and said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t charged you for the medicinal pills you took earlier. As for whether they are useful or not, you should know very well, since you¡¯ve taken them!¡±


    Duan Yue was speechless instantly. Those healing pills he took earlier were indeed third-tier medicinal pills, but their effects were better than the fourth-tier medicinal pills he kept as treasures. He said lamely, ¡°Even so, they can¡¯t be so expensive, can they? Whenever I go out to sea, I can kill a dozen sea beasts at most, but it takes me more than a month. And not many of them are fourth-tier.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It took me several days to refine a medicinal pill. If you don¡¯t want to exchange, shut your mouth! I don¡¯t have time to argue with you!¡± After saying that, Yunxiao closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath, paying Duan Yue no more heed.


    The cold-shoulder treatment made Duan Yue think for a moment with a dark face, only then did he pull out a storage bag and reluctantly throw it over. ¡°A total of seventy-six fourth-tier demon cores exchange for one hundred Qi-converging pills. You won¡¯t be so calculative about the small difference with me, right?¡±


    After counting them, Yunxiao threw out a storage bag as well.


    Duan Yue took it, and when he glanced inside, he became so angry that he almost fainted. There were exactly seventy-six Qi-converging pills in the bag, not a pill more and not one less. He was so angry that he turned around and sat down with his back facing Yunxiao. Then, he grabbed a handful of pills and shoved them into his mouth, as if to vent his anger. But, he still sent out his soul power to envelope both of them.


    So, they sat back to back to recover their strength. After drifting for an unknown amount of time in the rainbow fog, the pink dust began to gradually turn fainter, and the fog slowly faded. After some time, the sky gradually grew clear and bright. They opened their eyes slightly and saw a quiet world with the sea and the sky merge into one.


    Duan Yue stood up and gazed solemnly at the sea. A moment later, he said in a deep voice, ¡°This is no longer the sea at Qinghai!¡±


    Yunxiao lifted his eyes and glanced back over his shoulder at the rainbow fog that began to gradually fade away. A hint of a smile emerged on the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect? The space tunnel of a fixed rainbow fog like this one is also fixed. Since we can come out, it proves that this is the place with a Kunwu Divine Tree.¡±


    Duan Yue glanced at him in astonishment. When he saw his face beam with color, he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao said, ¡°Almost! Had I known, I would rather not recover.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Duan Yue was shocked. It was common knowledge that it took an alchemist a very long time to recover after his soul power was exhausted, and he knew that as well. But, how long had it been? He immediately credited that to those medicinal pills Yunxiao had taken, only then did he feel relieved. ¡°Why would you rather not recover?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°Because, as soon as I sent out my divine sense, I discovered that we¡¯ve been surrounded. Ignorance is bliss! Look at how happy you are when you know nothing.¡±


    That gave Duan Yue a fright, and he quickly glanced around in terror. The sea was unusually calm, without even a gust of breeze, and there was a faint oppressive feeling, but he found no traces of the enemy. However, he had a great admiration for Yunxiao¡¯s ability now, so he raised his vigilance to the highest level and was extremely careful.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡°Take it easy, resistance is useless! They are all under the sea. This place should be a deep-sea somewhere. We¡¯ve entered the territory of a certain sea clan.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, numerous splashes exploded on the sea, as if a bombardment had blown many holes in the water. Hundreds of sea people rose out of the sea, and the Tigerking chariot was tightly surrounded in just a flash!


    Duan Yue was dumbfounded by the sight. These sea people were all standing in the air, each with a huge bubble under his feet that seemed to be controllable. That made him breathe a sigh of relief. Just now, when he saw these hundreds of people standing in the air, he thought they were all Martial Grandmasters, and it nearly frightened him to death.


    ¡°Damn humans, how dare you come here again!¡± Among the hundreds of sea people, a man standing in the middle with a smaller frame spoke coldly. They were not much different in size or appearance from humans, except for some scales on the arms and a fin that protruded from the back of the head.


    ¡°Are you going to allow yourself to be seized without putting up a fight or you want us to do it with force?¡±


    The aura exuded from this sea man reached the level of a five-stars Martial Grandmaster. Although Duan Yue was not afraid, there were simply too many of them, and there were also many sea people of the Martial Grandmaster level scattered among them, not less than ten of them.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, ¡°Please pardon us, my lords! We just accidentally entered your waters while running for our lives, and are not trespassers. I hope my lords understand.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Still trying to quibble! No matter how you come here, as long as you trespass the Firefish clan¡¯s water, you will have to allow yourself to be seized without putting up a fight and let our clan leader decide your fate!¡± The man¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he lifted a golden fork, as if he would strike if they could not agree to each other.


    Looking at the hundreds of Firefish people with a murderous look on their faces, Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat. The struggle between these sea people was very fierce, which made them all cruel and unreasonable. Especially when dealing with human beings, they even took pleasure in killing without asking anything. Otherwise, he would not have slaughtered all the sea people within eight thousand miles of waters and smeared the sea red with blood when he was chased by the imperial clans of the Four Seas and the Bo family.


    Anyhow, one had to be humble when trapped in an inferior situation. Yunxiao smiled lamely and said, ¡°Brothers, we bore you no malice. You can take us captive, but you have to spare our lives.¡±


    He and Duan Yue immediately gave up the thought of resisting, allowing the people of the Firefish clan to come over and bind them up tightly. Yunxiao struggled lightly and found that the rope was made with the tendon of some unknown sea beast, which was very elastic and could not be broken.


    ¡°Hmph! You are obedient, I give you that. I¡¯ll leave you a whole corpse later!¡± the man sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s bring them to the clan leader!¡±


    The two of them were immediately carried toward the bottom of the sea. Stunned, Yunxiao said, ¡°A whole corpse? Hey, hey, are you serious? We had allowed ourselves to be seized, and yet you still want to kill us? Do you keep your words or not?¡±


    A man of the Firefish clan took out two pearls and shoved them into their mouths. As soon as they entered the sea, they felt a strange feeling: They could actually breathe and talk at any time just like when they were on the ground. Only then did they realize that what the man gave them were water-repelling pearls, a kind of treasure that allowed land creatures to move freely in the water.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. Since they wanted to kill the two of them, why did they give them such a treasure? A water-repelling pearl was extremely rare among human beings, and its price was expensive. Although there was a large amount of them in the sea clans, there was no need to waste them, was it?


    Duan Yue, on the other hand, appeared to have calmed down. He seemed a little different from before, and his eyes were devoid of emotions as if he had a plan in his mind. Yunxiao was slightly taken aback at the sight, and he seemed to understand something.


    The hundreds of people from the Firefish clan took them and swam for a long time. Their speed in the water was extremely fast, faster than a Martial Grandmaster flying in the air. However, they seemed to not have much understanding about mystic artifacts, because they did not take away their storage rings, and about a hundred of them pushed the Tigerking chariot while following closely behind.


    ¡°Brother, where are you taking us? Why must you kill us? As the saying goes, separated as we are thousands of miles apart, we come together as if by predestination. It is fate that brings us together, so we can be friends,¡± Yunxiao smiled and said to the five-stars Martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Friends?¡± The man showed a mocking look and said disdainfully, ¡°Do you think humans are worthy of being friends with the sea people? You really think too highly of yourself!¡±

 Chapter 193 - The Firefish Clan

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Yunxiao scolded in his heart, ¡®Think too highly my ass! If you hadn¡¯t kept me captive, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted to be friends with fish-headed men like you! F*ck! After looking at you, I can¡¯t eat a fish head in the future anymore. Damnit, this is so disgusting!¡¯


    As the saying went, an angry fist would not hit a smiling face. Although the Firefish man was too disdainful to talk to Yunxiao, when he saw the latter keep smiling at him, he could not help but feel superior as a member of the sea clan. Suddenly, this human being did not seem so disgusting to him anymore, and he even began to explain patiently.


    ¡°Previously, a human expert trespassed our territory and wounded three of our leaders. Now the whole clan is furious, and the clan chief has ordered that the human must be captured. We haven¡¯t seen any trace of human beings here for hundreds of years. How could there be more than one at a time? If you¡¯re not related to the previous one¡­hmph, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡®Damnit, we took the blame for Heng Yuan!¡¯


    Yunxiao said angrily, ¡°Of course we are related. Brother Firefish, I had a blood feud with that man. How is he now? Is he hurt?¡±


    The Firefish man looked him up and down dubiously as he gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Under the joint efforts of the three leaders, of course he ran away with his tail between his legs. He¡¯s been badly injured as well and is probably hiding somewhere to heal his wounds.¡±


    To be able to injure Heng Yuan and suffer injury themselves, it seemed that the three leaders should be eighth or ninth-stars Martial Grandmasters. ¡®I wonder what is the strength of their clan chief. As long as there are no Martial Emperors, the hope of escaping will still be great. Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to. If a fight can be avoided, that¡¯ll be the best.¡¯


    ¡°Brother, what grade of a sea clan is Firefish clan?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    He knew that there were too many sea people, the exact number of which even the Kings of the Four Seas could not count. So, they were divided into seven grades for easy management according to the strength of the clans. The most powerful of the sea clan was the Bo family. As the highest existence and revered like a divine being, it was not classified by any grades, and its status was so holy that it was even higher than the human Divine City of the Holy Realm.


    The first grade was the imperial clan of the Four Seas, managed by the four major aristocratic sea clans¡ªGuang, Qin, Shun, and Run families. It was also called S-grade and belonged to superpowers. In addition to the Kings of the Four Seas, many sea clans¡¯ strength had reached the S-grade as well, but they were still nominally governed by the Kings of the Four Seas.


    The second grade was A-grade, and the clans must have ten Martial Sovereigns. They were overlord-like existences in the Four Seas. The third grade was B-grade, and a clan only needed a Martial Sovereign to be promoted to B-grade. The fourth grade was C-grade, and the clan needed a Martial Supreme. The fifth grade was D-grade, and the clan needed a Martial Emperor. The sixth grade was E-grade, and the clan only needed a Martial Grandmaster, an existence similar to an upper-state of the Firecrow Empire. The last grade was F-grade, and any clan with Martial Kings could be promoted to this grade.


    In addition to the seven grades, there were still a large and uncountable number of weaker sea people. They were not allowed to use the term ¡®sea clans¡¯ and were collectively called ¡®sea schools¡¯. For example, if the strongest expert of the Firefish clan was only a Martial Lord, it was not allowed to be called the Firefish clan, but could only be called the Firefish school. Among the sea people, the hierarchy was very strict.


    There were no real sea people in the sea ten thousand miles around Qinghai. The sea people generally lived in the deep sea, which was far away from the human continent. So, even though Duan Yue had been living in Qinghai for years, he was not very clear about the classification of the sea people. Upon hearing that, he immediately became interested and pricked up his ears.


    The Firefish man¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of alarm, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s pure and innocent face, he relaxed and said proudly, ¡°We, the Firefish clan, are a D-grade clan, the overlord within a radius of ten thousand miles!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Since it was a D-grade clan, the Firefish clan must have at least a Martial Emperor. Otherwise, according to the strict iron law of the sea people, it would never be allowed to misuse the grade. However, after the man said that proudly, his eyes flashed with a strong look of worry.


    The sea people were relatively simple unlike human beings, who were scheming and liked to hide their emotions.


    Yunxiao asked curiously, ¡°Is there something wrong, brother? Why do you look so worried?¡±


    The Firefish man was taken aback, and he rebuked angrily, ¡°Why do you ask so many questions? Are you trying to nose information about the Firefish clan?¡±


    Duan Yue was speechless. ¡®Does he have to nose information when you have told him everything? What else is there to nose about?¡¯


    Yunxiao showed a shocked look and said, ¡°Of course not! It¡¯s just that I saw you look worried, and I wonder if there¡¯s anything I can do to help. We have a common enemy, and as the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. We are friends already!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Firefish man froze and blinked his big fish eyes. He could not understand how they suddenly became friends. But, that sounded somewhat reasonable. So, he sighed and said, ¡°Our Clan Chief is a one-star Martial Emperor, but he unfortunately has come to the end of his life. Our next strongest leader, Tie Fan, has only become a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster not long ago. Originally, the Clan Chief intended to use a mystic technique to directly pull Leader Tie Fan to the peak of the nine-stars at the cost of his remaining longevity.¡±


    When he came to that, his eyes flickered with a trace of anger, and then he went on with a voice thick with killing intent, ¡°But, the human expert who recently trespassed our territory severely wounded Leader Tie Fan. It is already extremely lucky for him to keep his realm from falling, and it is no longer possible for him to use the mystic technique to break through the peak of the nine-stars! Meanwhile, both Leader Tie Xin and Leader Tie Bi only have the strength of an eight-stars Martial Grandmaster, and it will take them at least fifty or even over a hundred years to advance to nine-stars Martial Grandmasters. But, Clan Chief can¡¯t wait for so long!¡±


    The Firefish man had a strong worried look in his eyes as he said painfully, ¡°If Leader Tie Fan cannot break through to become a Martial Emperor before Clan Chief passes away, the Firefish clan will fall to the E-grade! This is something that none of the Firefish people can accept! So, we must capture that human expert and cut him into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Duan Yue was completely speechless. ¡®What a fool! He just told us everything about the Firefish clan! These sea people are really stupid!¡¯


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡®That Tie Fan, a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, and two other eight-stars Martial Grandmasters were severely wounded. It seems that the battle was a tough and bitter one. Although Heng Yuan is a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, he was already badly injured by Duan Yue¡¯s full-force attack, and it is impossible that he could recover in such a short time. He must have also been severely wounded after the battle.;


    ¡®With the three leaders of the Firefish clan injured, their strongest experts should be just a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, and their only supporting leader is that clan chief, who is a Martial Emperor.¡¯


    Yunxiao kept planning in his heart. Very soon the two of them were escorted to the home of the Firefish clan. A stretch of buildings appeared at the bottom of the sea, with numerous Firefish people swimming through them. It was like they had come to a human city.


    It was the first time Duan Yue had seen such a scene, and he was dumbfounded. He had spent most of his life on the coast of the South Sea, but he had never known that the sea people lived like this. He thought they were like sea beasts, swimming aimlessly in the sea and looking for food every day.


    Many Firefish people, mostly the old, weak, women, and children walked up and down the city while carrying large baskets on their backs, which contained a kind of purple crystal. There were also some different looking sea people among them, who seemed to be very busy at work.


    When Yunxiao saw Duan Yue look around curiously like a bumpkin who had visited a city for the first time, he chuckled and explained, ¡°Those purple crystals are called Primordial Crystals. Similar to the Primordial Stones of the human race, the sea people use them to cultivate. Because the seafloor is too rich in resources, the general sea people do not need to worry about food and clothing at all. Just like human sects, the most important thing for them every day is to cultivate. And the rest of them, those who are old, weak, women, and children, are responsible for transporting Primordial Crystals. The strange-looking sea people you saw are from the other weaker clans controlled by the Firefish clan.¡±


    Duan Yue listened with relish, but he showed a disdainful look and snorted, ¡°I¡¯ve spent most of my life in Qinghai. Do you think I don¡¯t know this common knowledge? Do I need you to tell me?¡±


    The Firefish man, on the other hand, was shocked. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have a certain understanding of sea people.¡±


    Soon, they landed in the city. The Firefish man clearly was the leader of the operation, for he pointed at the Tigerking chariot and said, ¡°This is a good chariot. Send it to Tie You and ask him to use it to transport Primordial Crystals. A trip with it is equivalent to hundreds of trips of a normal worker.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly; he had just lost his last Tigerking chariot.


    The Firefish man turned to the two of them and said, ¡°You will follow me to the Clan Chief. If you really can explain that you are not that man¡¯s accomplices, maybe Clan Chief can spare your lives.¡±


    After talking to Yunxiao along the way, the man had developed a good opinion of him, and he seemed less insistent on wanting to kill them.


    As the two of them were tied by sea beast tendons, the Firefish man was not afraid that they would run away, so he led them toward the largest palace alone. The guards on both sides saluted him as they passed, which showed that he had a high status in the clan.


    The Firefish palace was built almost in imitation of humans, but it contained numerous beautiful corals, precious treasures, and various sparkling things, so it looked much more beautiful. The ceiling of the great hall was carved with a totem of flame, which looked very extremely bizarre. Yunxiao was slightly surprised; the sea people were generally afraid of fire, so he did not understand why the Firefish clan had a totem of flame and used ¡®fire¡¯ in their name.


    ¡°Tie Fei, who are you bringing with you?¡± An old voice slowly rang out in the great hall. The surrounding precious treasures seemed to turn brighter, and the light in the hall flickered and swayed, giving people a dim feeling, as if the hall itself had stepped into old age like the lofty chief of the Firefish clan.


    The Firefish man quickly dropped to one knee and said, ¡°My lord Clan Chief, I¡¯ve caught two human beings!¡±


    Two beams of light suddenly shot out of the old clan chief¡¯s cloudy and dim eyes, as if a sleeping lion had suddenly woken up, and an extremely powerful pressure spread out across the hall.


    Tie Fei looked nervous. At that moment, the five-stars Martial Grandmaster was like a kid who had done something wrong, with his head bowed and not daring to even speak.

 Chapter 194 - A Deal

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Under the pressure, Duan Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically, and beads of sweat oozed out on his forehead. Even he would tremble in the face of a Martial Emperor.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid as well, he clenched his teeth and gazed coldly at the clan chief, showing no sign of fear. What flickered in his eyes was a proud and unyielding look.


    Once a peak Martial Sovereign, how could he bow to a mere Martial Emperor? Wasn¡¯t that a big joke?


    The clan chief¡¯s face showed an astounded look, and then he slowly retracted the pressure and said in an old voice, ¡°Do these two humans have anything to do with the previous one?¡±


    Tie Fei thought for a moment and answered, ¡°These two humans said they have a blood feud with the previous one.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The clan chief stared at Yunxiao for a while as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°An excuse! No human being is good. Drag them out, kill them, and feed them to the fishes!¡±


    That gave Tie Fei a pause, but he stood up obediently and gave Yunxiao a pitying look.


    ¡°Feed my ass!¡± Yunxiao did not expect that this old fish head would order them to be killed as soon as they met. He flew into a rage and scolded, ¡°Stop pretending in front of me! Do you believe I will destroy your Firefish clan?!¡±


    He stretched his hands, and with a ¡®twang¡¯, the sea beast tendon enough to bind a Martial Grandmaster broke.


    ¡°You!¡± Startled, Tie Fei roared furiously, ¡°How dare you speak rudely to the Clan Chief and even utter such a wild statement! Die now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the one who dies!¡±


    As soon as Tie Fei threw out a punch, the seawater in the whole great hall surged, but it was immediately pressed down by a stronger force.


    Duan Yue stared at him with a cold face as he lightly destroyed the punch force and smashed out an attack backhandedly, which frantically compressed the water within several meters around into a ball, trapping Tie Fan inside.


    Although the sea beast tendon was tough, Yunxiao managed to break it by burning it with the illusory phoenix flame. Duan Yue¡¯s attack by itself was a kind of extremely cold white flame, so he had also easily burnt the tendon.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The clan chief bellowed. He unleashed his aura once again, which formed into an extremely strong pressure and spread out across the great hall. ¡°Are you two not afraid that I will cut you into a thousand pieces?!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to stop pretending! Yes, you are a Martial Emperor, and you do indeed have the ability to kill us with one strike.¡± His eyes gradually narrowed, and he said coldly, ¡°But, you can only attack once. Your condition cannot escape from my eyes. You are hanging on your last breath, and if you attack even once, you will die immediately!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Tie Fei, who was trapped inside the water ball, was shocked, and he looked at his clan chief in horror.


    There was a flash of shock in the clan chief¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he seemed to have turned so old that he was about to die, and he panted slightly while saying, ¡°Human, you are right, I can no longer last for too long. I¡¯m trying to use as little energy as possible now. But, if you threaten the Firefish clan, I¡¯ll not hesitate to kill you.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. ¡°We bore you no malice, but as soon as we met, you ordered us to be killed and fed to the fishes. F*ck! I hate when people threaten me! If you don¡¯t apologize, we will kill this Tie Fei first before you can kill us. Let¡¯s see what other experts your Firefish clan have that can support your facade!¡±


    ¡°You! How dare you!¡± Tie Fei flew into a rage in the water ball. After suddenly learning that the clan chief¡¯s condition was so serious, he felt the sky was falling and the earth was sinking as the world turned dark around him. He immediately mustered all his Primordial Qi and broke out of the water ball.


    Although he was a five-stars Martial Grandmaster, he could outdo himself underwater while Duan Yue was restricted. Because of that, the difference between them was not large. As soon as Tie Fei flew out of the water ball, he threw himself fiercely at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Tie Fei, stop!¡±


    The clan chief¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was very powerful. Tie Fei¡¯s body instantly halted in mid-air, and he forcibly pulled back his fist as je shot a fierce look at Yunxiao while fuming.


    ¡°Human, since you bear us no malice, you may leave now. Don¡¯t ever come to Firefish¡¯s territory again.¡± The clan chief seemed very tired. Had it not been for his imminent death, he would not have let the two of them go.


    Yunxiao and Duan Yue exchanged a glance, and they just stood there, unmoving.


    Tie Fei bellowed, ¡°The Clan Chief is kind enough to let you go, so why are you still here? Get lost now!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him and said, ¡°After following you here, I feel that you are a nice sea man who is quite honest and loyal. But, there are two things I wish to say. First, your clan chief letting us go is the result of his deliberation, not an act of kindness. Secondly, I don¡¯t want to leave yet. I want to make a deal with you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not interested in making a deal with you. Go now! Apart from me, the Firefish clan has many people who can take you down. Be careful that I may go back on my word.¡± The clan chief waved impatiently with a look of disgust.


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Sea people have always been so arrogant, and I¡¯ve already learned that. What if my offer is to let you have another hundred years of life and make that badly wounded Tie Fan directly become a Martial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The clan chief jumped from his throne as if he got an electric shock, and he shouted with a look of disbelief, ¡°What did you just say? Repeat that again!¡±


    Even Tie Fei was so startled that his pair of fish eyes grew wide.


    Duan Yue frowned slightly. He would have believed it if Yunxiao said that he could let this old fish live for a few more decades, but another hundred years? And he did not believe Yunxiao could help a Martial Grandmaster, who had just stepped into the nine-stars realm, become a Martial Emperor, not to mention that the nine-stars Martial Grandmaster was badly wounded at the moment.


    Yunxiao repeated with a sneer. The whole great hall fell silent in an instant, with only some tiny fishes swimming back and forth while spitting bubbles.


    Gulp!


    The clan chief swallowed hard and said with great difficulty, ¡°Human, if you lie, I swear I will kill you! Tell me how you want to make the deal, and how can I trust you?¡±


    No matter if it were giving him another hundred years to live or helping Tie Fan become a Martial Emperor, they were enough to solve the Firefish clan¡¯s present crisis. How could he resist them?


    ¡°Hehe! It¡¯s an easy deal. In fact, this is a win-win situation for both you and us.¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly, and his eyes flickered as he said, ¡°My lord should know about the Kunwu Divine Tree?¡±


    The clan chief gasped and blurted out in horror, ¡°You¡­I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re eyeing it!¡±


    Tie Fei¡¯s expression also changed drastically, showing a look of shock.


    ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, puzzled. ¡°With it, I can not only help my lord live for a hundred years more, but I can also help Tie Fan become a Martial Emperor.¡±


    The clan chief was silent for a moment before he sighed and said, ¡°So, you came here for it. Tie Fei, tell the two humans what happened.¡± As if all the air had leaked out of him suddenly, he turned old once again.


    Tie Fei¡¯s expression was unsightly and his eyes were full of hate. ¡°The Kunwu Divine Tree was originally a sacred relic guarded by our clan, but it has now fallen into the hands of those razor clams!¡±


    Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡°This Kunwu Divine Tree should be in the nearby sea, right? I thought you said the Firefish clan is the overlord within a radius of ten thousand miles?¡±


    Tie Fei¡¯s face flashed with shame and he said angrily, ¡°Yes, we are a D-grade sea clan, and those razor clams are just an E-grade clan. But, they have three nine-stars Martial Grandmasters. Unless Lord Clan Chief strikes himself, we are no match for them in terms of overall strength. The Kunwu Divine Tree had been the treasure of our clan for ten thousand years. Swallowing its leaves can not only nourish vitality, but also improve cultivation base. Because of that, the Razor Clam clan turned hostile against us. Maybe they learned about Lord Clan Chief¡¯s condition. Otherwise, they would not have dared to attack us.¡±


    ¡°Swallowing the leaves of Kunwu¡­¡±


    Yunxiao almost fainted. These ignorant idiot fish heads!


    He snorted and said, ¡°Since you lost it, why don¡¯t you fight to get it back? Now that they have offended you openly, there is no more room for negotiations. They have three nine-stars Martial Grandmasters, and when Lord Clan Chief passes away, hehe, your entire clan will be in danger!¡±


    The clan chief also looked deeply worried, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you think I never thought of what you¡¯ve just said? But, unless I personally kill their three nine-stars Martial Grandmasters, we are no match for them even with the entire strength of my clan.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°Since the Kunwu Divine Tree was under your care for ten thousand years, do you know of any way to enter the inner part of the divine tree?¡±


    The size of a Kunwu Divine Tree was not like that of a common tree, and with all its branches and leaves spread out, it was even larger than a city at times.


    While frowning, the clan chief thought for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way to sneak in, but if we break through their lockdown by force, it will be very difficult for them to find us once we are inside.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°That will make things easy. Please lead the way, my lord! As long as we rush in and hide there for ten days to half a month, I guarantee you will gain an extra hundred years of longevity when we come out.¡±


    Tie Fei said in shock, ¡°No! Lord Clan Chief can only make one attack now. What if he¡¯s in danger? Let me take you there!¡±


    The clan chief shook his head and said, ¡°The Razor Clam clan attaches great importance to the Kunwu Divine Tree, so their three nine-stars Martial Grandmasters are taking turns to guard it. You can¡¯t break through their lockdown with your strength. Let me take you there. But human, don¡¯t forget your promise to us. You must help Tie Fan step into the realm of Martial Emperors.¡±


    Yunxiao began to admire this old man. In general, the older one got, the more afraid one was of death. But, judging from what he said, he was prepared to sacrifice himself.


    ¡°Haha! If that¡¯s the case, bring Tie Fan together. As long as we can enter the inner part of the divine tree and stay there for ten days to half a month, I¡¯ll have ways to help him to break through and become a Martial Emperor!¡±


    The reason he was so confident was because of his understanding of the precious plant. These underwater races occupied a tremendous amount of resources, but they did not know how to fully utilize them. It was also a kind of fairness of creation. Human beings were given great wisdom, but they were crowded on a continent where resources were scarce. If a sea territory like this were in the Heavenly Martial Continent, all the top powers would have fought each other to death for it.

 Chapter 195 - The Origin of the Razor Clam Clan

    Chapter 195: The Origin of the Razor Clam Clan


    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± A sonorous voice came from the outside, followed by a jet of water, and then a man who looked similar to Tie Fei suddenly appeared in the great hall. With a ferocious look on his face, the man said, ¡°These humans are full of cunning tricks! My lord is in no fit condition to strike. Just let me kill them both!¡±


    The man gave them no chance to speak as an ordinary steel fork appeared in his hand, and he casually waved it, rolling up a whirlpool instantly which pressed hard toward the two of them.


    A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. With such a casual wave, he had locked down the waters around both of them, making it impossible for them to avoid the attack. The man was none other than Tie Fan, a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster!


    Duan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted. With a roar, he jumped before Yunxiao as he wheeled his halberd and created a huge vacuum, which swallowed the whirlpool and formed a huge underwater current, causing the whole great hall to tremble and rattle.


    ¡°Tie Fan, stop!¡± The Firefish clan chief shouted with a hint of anger on his face.


    Taken aback, Tie Fan quickly said, ¡°My lord, you must not be fooled by these two human beings!¡±


    The clan chief snorted angrily. ¡°I have my own decision! You just do as you¡¯re told!¡±


    Tie Fan looked very worried, but he could not disobey his clan chief, so he choked down the anger and said, ¡°I understand!¡± But even then, he turned and fixed his eyes on Yunxiao and Duan Yue.


    ¡°Dad, what Brother Tie Fan said is right. You must not be fooled by these two human beings!¡± Suddenly, a clear voice came from the outside, and a young Firefish man swam into the great hall. He wore a shining cape, and if not for the fins on the back of his head, he could be considered very handsome in human standards.


    ¡°Tie Ling, you shut up too!¡± The clan chief flew into a rage, and his eyes flickered as he said, ¡°You all know the present situation, and maybe this is the last chance for the Firefish clan. If we don¡¯t get hold of it, we will be devoured by the Razor Clam clan sooner or later!¡±


    Unconvinced, Tie Ling said, ¡°Have no fear. When I advance into a third-tier Sea Refiner, no one in this sea region would dare to touch the Firefish clan!¡±


    There was a tender look on the clan chief¡¯s face as he said distressingly, ¡°Ling¡¯er, do you think a Sea Refiner is so easy to advance? If it weren¡¯t for a fated chance that you obtained the legacy and insights of a senior, do you think you could become a second-tier Sea Refiner at such a young age? In all four seas, none of the third-tier Sea Refiners is less than a few hundred years old. If you want to break through the next tier, there is no hope without hundreds of years. And the Firefish clan cannot wait for so long.¡±


    The lifespan of human beings was completely incomparable to that of sea people, who generally could live up to hundreds, or even thousands of years. Some strange races could even live up to ten thousand years. But, there were also many sea people with extremely short lifespans, who could hardly grow stronger and usually just became sea schools.


    Sea Refiners were equivalent to human alchemists. They were a kind of existence who decomposed and recombined various materials, and their status was extraordinarily exalted, because the ratio of Sea Refiners to sea people was much lower than that of alchemists to human beings. Tie Fan was a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, but what he held in his hand was just an ordinary steel fork. That showed how rare Sea Refiners were. If such a steel fork were taken to the continent, even a Warrior would not want it.


    Tie Ling gave a cold snort. ¡°If worse comes to the worst, we can hide. As long as we get through a hundred years, waiting until Brother Tie Fan advances to a Martial Emperor and I a third-tier Sea Refiner, we will seize back everything the Razor Clam clan takes from us, plus interest!¡±


    Tie Fan looked at Tie Ling with a wry smile and sighed, ¡°Tie Ling, you are too na?ve! The Razor Clam clan will never let us hide in peace for a hundred years. Do you remember how they have kept pushing us over the last twenty to thirty years, to an extent that they almost replaced us to rule this sea region?¡±


    Tie Ling said hurriedly, ¡°Does the Manta Ray clan just turn a blind eye to this?¡±


    The Manta Ray clan was a C-grade sea clan who ruled a larger sea territory, including that of the Firefish clan. Normally, when there was a conflict under its sea territory, it would step in to mediate. It was an order given by the Bo family to avoid unnecessary slaughter among sea clans.


    ¡°Hah. Do you still remember what the leader of the Manta Ray clan said thirty years ago when the Razor Clam clan had just arrived here? He said the Razor Clam clan had made a contribution to the sea people and asked us to make room for them to recuperate. He told us to live in harmony with them.¡± The Firefish clan chief gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Over the years, the Manta Ray clan must have received a lot of benefits from them!¡±


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we complain about them to the B-grade sea clan?¡± said Tie Ling.


    All the people present were speechless. Tie Fei sighed and said, ¡°Tie Ling, you are too young! What the world talks about is not reason, but strength. If we are stronger than the Razor Clam clan, everyone will be on our side. On the contrary, the weak can only survive.¡±


    Tie Ling said vexedly, ¡°If so, what is the use of those decrees issued by the King of the South Sea?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically while the clan chief bellowed in an instant, ¡°Stop uttering nonsense! If what you said were to be learned by other clans, not only you, but even the whole clan will be implicated by you! Step to the side now, boy!¡±


    Looking at the handsome young Firefish man, Yunxiao thought he was very naive and cute. Then, he asked in surprise, ¡°Judging by what you said, this Razor Clam clan seems to have migrated here from another sea region, haven¡¯t they?¡±


    Tie Fan said in a voice thick with hatred, ¡°They are from more than just another sea region¡­They came from another sea. They are originally a clan in the East Sea, and they were an A-grade existence. Moreover, the innate talent of the Razor Clam clan is far superior to us. I fear they will climb atop us in just a few more years!¡±


    ¡°A-grade!¡± Yunxiao was shocked. ¡°If they were A-grade, wouldn¡¯t that mean they once had ten Martial Sovereigns? How did such a mighty clan reduce to E-grade and migrate? Did they offend an S-grade existence?¡± Apart from the four imperial sea families, there were only a handful of S-grade existences.


    The clan chief sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly what happened. Last time, I heard from the leader of the Manta Ray clan that they were ordered by the sovereign of the East Sea, the Guang family, to surround and block up a human being thirty years ago. The result was the death of many sea people from A-grade clans. I heard at least one hundred Martial Sovereigns were wounded or killed at that time while all existences above Martial Emperors of the Razor Clam clan had fallen during the mission. That led to a great reduction in their strength, and other sea clans took advantage of the situation and seized their sea territory. To hide from their enemies and recuperate, they migrated to the South Sea.¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Which human being is so savage? One hundred Martial Sovereigns!¡± Duan Yue sucked in a cold breath. Suddenly he seemed to recall something and his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®Thirty years ago¡­ the East Sea¡­¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that human being named Gu Feiyang!¡± The Firefish clan chief said venomously, ¡°That is a name that humiliates the entire sea race!¡±


    Duan Yue quickly shut his mouth. Seeing that all the people were aflame with indignation, he knew it would be death for him if he spoke again at this moment. Meanwhile, Yunxiao was dumbfounded. He had no idea that his random killing of a large number of sea people in those days would have an impact even today. He said lamely, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years! That Gu Feiyang might have died long ago, so why do you still bear grudges? We need to always look forward!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Even if he is dead, we must find all his descendants and kill them. Only then can the shame of sea people be washed away!¡± Tie Fan gnashed his teeth. The ethnic pride of these sea people was strong.


    Yunxiao was somewhat speechless, but he said, ¡°Rumor has it that he died before he was even married. Let¡¯s drop this topic and discuss how we are going to enter the inner part of Kunwu Divine Tree.¡±


    The crowd remained silent, as if they tacitly approved Yunxiao¡¯s suggestion. They all knew this was indeed a perfect opportunity for the Firefish clan.


    But, Tie Ling still snorted coldly and said, ¡°Why should we believe you? Since you claim you can prolong my dad¡¯s longevity by a hundred years and help Brother Tie Fan advance into a Martial Emperor after entering the Kunwu Divine Tree, you must at least show us some abilities, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Everyone thought that reasonable.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°You¡¯re a second-tier sea refiner?¡±


    Tie Ling squared his shoulders proudly and said, ¡°Yes! Within a radius of ten thousand miles, I¡¯m the only second-tier sea refiner!¡±


    ¡°Very good! I happen to be an alchemist. Why don¡¯t we have a match? If you win, I¡¯ll obey all your words, but if you lose, I¡¯ll be in charge of this operation, and you all have to listen to me! What do you think?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s gaze moved between the Firefish clan chief, Tie Fan, and the others.


    He also wanted to take this opportunity to subdue the Firefish people, lest they became rebellious during the operation.


    The few Firefish people paused a moment, as if they did not expect that Yunxiao was an alchemist. The way they looked at him became somewhat respectful instantly. As if pricked by Yunxiao¡¯s provocative gaze, Tie Ling snorted coldly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a match then, I¡¯m not afraid of you!What do you want to compete on? I¡¯ll let you choose the topic!¡±


    Duan Yue laughed in his heart, and he looked at the group of people without saying a word. He was not clear about Yunxiao¡¯s alchemy level, but there would be no problem to suppress these fish heads at least.


    Yunxiao also narrowed his eyes as he smiled and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to choose the topic, just pick the one you are best at. Apart from swimming, anything will do.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What a damn human being, how dare you underestimate me!¡± Tie Ling growled. ¡°Let¡¯s compete in artifact refinement! See whose quality is better and higher!¡±


    Yunxiao had to laugh. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t go back on your word when you lose.¡± At the same time, he sighed in his heart over the sea people¡¯s wits.


    ¡°How could I lose? Haha! You must be joking. Within a radius of ten thousand miles¡­¡±


    ¡°Tie Ling!¡± The clan chief interrupted him. ¡°This is not the time for you to play the hero. A match with the human will affect the honor of the Firefish clan and the entire sea race. Compete with fire control, your best ability!¡±


    ¡°Wh-what? Fire control? Tie Ling paused a moment. There was a faint expression of resistance in his face, as if he were very disdainful of the suggestion.


    Yunxiao and Duan Yue were very surprised. Normally, what sea people feared most was fire, and even sea refiners would try their best to search for other natural elements to replace fire when refining. But, according to the clan chief, Tie Ling was best at fire control? Was he not afraid to turn into grilled fish?


    ¡°Hehe! Human, my son wants to compete in fire control against you. Do you dare?¡± The Firefish clan chief asked with a smile on his face. Clearly, he had great confidence in Tie Ling¡¯s fire control ability.


    Yunxiao was very curious. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Good, good, let¡¯s compete in fire control ability! I also want to see how you play with fire. But, what about the conditions we mentioned just now?¡±

 Chapter 196 - Flame Controlling Technique

    Chapter 196: Flame Controlling Technique


    The Firefish clan chief chuckled. ¡°No problem! As long as you can defeat Tie Ling, you will be in charge of the operation.¡±


    Tie Fan and Tie Fei looked relaxed, too, which made Yunxiao feel interested and curious. They seemed very confident of winning.


    Duan Yue was vaguely worried as he watched the fish heads smile sinisterly. ¡°Do you have confidence, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and said disdainfully, ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll eat these few fish heads!¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m just asking. You don¡¯t have to swear such a venomous oath, do you? You are too cruel on yourself!¡± Duan Yue held up a thumb and praised, but then he was relieved. He knew this lad¡¯s strength, and he knew the latter would not say that if he were not sure.


    Tie Ling gazed coldly at him and said mockingly, ¡°Let¡¯s compete in this great hall. You will set the rules.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Fire control is nothing more than precision and strength. Well, I¡¯ll make a few moves. If you can imitate them, you win. If not, I win. How about that?¡±


    With a playful smile on his face, Tie Ling made a gesture, signaling his approval.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold. He could not believe he was despised by a group of fish-heads, and he could not help but feel a little angry. He sneered in his heart and thought, ¡®Let¡¯s see if you can still smile later!¡¯ He was slightly provoked by Tie Ling¡¯s disdainful and provocative glance. ¡®It looks like if I don¡¯t show you some of my abilities, you bunch of fish heads will never stop looking down upon me!¡¯


    He pondered a moment and reached out his right hand as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Watch carefully!¡±


    With a ¡®poof¡¯, a wisp of flame rose in his hand, and he used Primordial Qi to protect it as he pushed away the surrounding water, creating a vacuum area. But, the air under the water was not as plenty as on land after all. Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly as he discovered then that it was very difficult to control fire underwater. He took no chances and began to carefully control it.


    Under the control of Primordial Qi, the flame in his palm began to slowly grow larger, thinner, and longer, like a thumb-size little sapling beginning to grow at a rate visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was as thick as an arm, and the details of the little tree gradually emerged while its trunk, branches, and even leaves began to slowly grow out.


    The eyes of the clan chief, Tie Fan, and the others gradually grew wider as they stared at the artistic control in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. Even Duan Yue was dumbstruck. He was cultivating the element of fire as well, but all this while, he just kept increasing its power and never thought of controlling it in such a playful manner. ¡®Heaven, this is no longer playful, but freakish! Gods, what exactly have I seen!¡¯


    He was so astounded that his eyeballs almost fell. Yunxiao¡¯s fiery tree had grown to four or five feet tall, so thick that it took half a man to embrace it. By now, even its bark was imitated, with wrinkles clearly visible across it. And the leaves¡­He saw veins emerge on the surface of those leaves formed by millions of tiny flames!


    Everyone took a few steps backward in horror. ¡®Heaven! Is this still human? This is simply god¡¯s work! Even the God of Fire cannot control flames to such an extent, can he?¡¯


    Looking at the petrified look of all the people, Yunxiao snorted coldly and clapped his hands. With that, the tall fiery tree vanished instantly, and the whole great hall suddenly dimmed down. Only then did the people come back to their senses, but the way they looked at him was one of being totally convinced.


    Tie Ling¡¯s face was livid now with a shocked look.


    ¡°Have you seen everything clearly, boy? It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Human alchemists are indeed amazing! I haven¡¯t tried such a fine imitation before, but it¡¯s not necessarily impossible!¡± Tie Ling gnashed his teeth and walked to the center of the hall. His face was extremely serious as he began to mimic Yunxiao, producing a wisp of flame in his hand and then slowly following the steps. However, when the little tree was half-grown, he frowned and quenched the fire, sinking in thoughts.


    At last, there was a glimmer of understanding in his eyes after quite a while, and a wisp of flame began to gradually grow in his hand. He mimicked Yunxiao¡¯s steps again, and this time, he did not give up halfway but held on to the last, gradually conjuring a tree that was two to three meters tall. Although it was not as spiritual as Yunxiao¡¯s, it was still well-formed.


    Pa!


    Tie Ling clapped his hands, and the fiery tree vanished; he bowed his head and said nothing. Although he also successfully conjured a fiery tree, the quality was obviously inferior.


    The Firefish clan chief was a sly old fish. Fearing that Tie Ling might directly throw in the towel due to his pride from a young age, he quickly said, ¡°Haha! Not bad! This should also be regarded as a success, right? Human, what other tricks do you have? Show them all to us.¡±


    Yunxiao was not upset, but just looked at Tie Ling in shock. He nodded and praised, ¡°Although this is your first attempt, you can already reach this level. You have a great talent in controlling fire. I¡¯m not as good as you at innate talent. You try the following one. This time, I¡¯ll show my best fire controlling technique. If you can do it, I will admit defeat.¡±


    Tie Ling quickly retreated to the side, his face slightly warm. He was a proud Firefish, so he felt ashamed to gain an extra advantage by unfair means. Even then, the way he looked at Yunxiao began to be filled with respect.


    When Duan Yue, the clan chief, and the others heard that, their nerves tensed up. What came next would determine the winner, they knew. But, judging from Yunxiao¡¯s previous means, there was little chance of losing.


    Yunxiao walked to the center of the hall again as he folded his arms over his chest and thought for a while. Only then did he narrow his eyes. A tremendous wave of Primordial Qi exuded from his body, and with a ¡®poof¡¯, plumes of flames blazed all around him, as if they were about to form into a sea of fire.


    ¡°Watch carefully!¡± Yunxiao shouted. The sea of fire around him suddenly began to transform and kept spreading out, and the whole great hall was filled with a sea of red flames in just a flash. Even the guards at the door were alerted, but Tie Fan waved at them, sending the shocked guards away.


    ¡°This is?¡± Everyone was taken aback as they saw the roaring sea of flames begin to transform into a forest. The few people present all gasped. It was really a forest! Although each tree was not as detailed as the previous one, there were many of them, and every tree looked different and lifelike.


    Suddenly, a bird¡¯s cry rang out, and then a little red bird flew out from between trees and kept chirping while flapping its pair of tiny wings. It looked like a real bird.


    Just as everyone was completely petrified, their brains frozen and unable to think, numerous bird cries echoed throughout the forest. For a moment, all kinds of birds flew out and began to chase and play with one another in the fiery forest¡­


    The scene completely turned everyone¡¯s mind blank. ¡®Is this still fire control? Even the God of Fire cannot control flames to such an extent, can he? Heaven, am I dreaming now?¡¯ The Firefish clan chief¡¯s fish eyes almost fell out as he watched a bird made of flames fly past.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. Keep your eyes open!¡± Yunxiao shouted with a cold face. ¡°What I¡¯m going to imitate is the scene of a hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix. I have the birds now but lack the phoenix! Watch carefully, Tie Ling, if you can do this, I¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±


    ¡®Heaven, it¡¯s not over yet!¡¯ The few Firefish people almost fainted, and they all kept crying in their hearts, ¡®Finished, finished, we¡¯re completely finished!¡¯


    Tie Ling was dumbstruck. The reason the Firefish clan had a ¡®fire¡¯ in their name was that they were proud of their fire controlling ability passed down from generation to generation. But now, in the face of Yunxiao¡¯s performance, his proudest ability was like a stone compared to a pearl. At that moment, all his pride and confidence collapsed, and he murmured numbly to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet¡­¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and his face turned pale instantly. ¡°Since it is a scene of a hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix, I need to come out with a real phoenix!¡± There was a hideous gleam in his eyes. He was sure to win the match, for even if Tie Ling could conjure a forest and a hundred birds, he would never be able to conjure a real fire phoenix!


    ¡°Condense now, Phoenix True Flame!¡± He shouted as the flaming cloud symbol between his eyebrows appeared abruptly, and a long cry of the phoenix seemed to come from the boundless void. Everyone in the great hall was startled and began to glance around in horror.


    An illusory phoenix flew out from between his eyebrows, bringing with it a faint fiery-red color as it danced gracefully in the fiery forest.


    ¡°Am I still only able to condense its illusory form?¡± Yunxiao was slightly disappointed. The Phoenix True Flame was too powerful! Even with his current peak strength, he could not condense its corporeal form, and just a wisp of its projection. But even so, it was enough to stand out amongst all the other flames.


    After the illusory fire phoenix appeared, the whole fiery forest and all the birds immediately retreated in terror, as if they had seen something terrible, fleeing toward both sides of the great hall. In just a flash, all the shapes were destroyed.


    With the emergence of the illusory phoenix, Yunxiao¡¯s body also began to turn into the Glazed Body, gradually becoming transparent. Unfortunately, it still could not meet the ideal requirements. He sighed softly and clapped his hands; all the flames vanished, and the great hall grew dimmed instantly.


    Suddenly, he felt a throbbing sensation gradually rising from within him, and a surge of Primordial Qi began to flow through his meridians.


    ¡°Hah! I¡¯m a two-stars Great Martial Master now? This is so slow!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he sensed his own advancement. In fact, his speed was already very heaven-defying, but it was still not enough compared to his requirements and expectations.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?!¡±


    He looked up and was instantly taken aback by the petrified look of the few people. Duan Yue and the four Firefish people were completely frozen, almost turning into statues, with their mouths wide opened and their eyes widened. Compared to the shock from his fire controlling technique, his advancement to a two-stars Great Martial Master was completely ignored by everyone.


    Yunxiao shouted at them and even knocked Duan Yue on the head a few times, and only then did the latter come to his senses and cry out, ¡°Young Master Yun, you are so amazing! I really want to kneel down before you!¡±


    Plop!


    As soon as he finished that, the Firefish clan chief on the side knelt down directly!

 Chapter 197 - Kunwu Divine Tree

    ¡°What are you doing, Lord Clan Chief? I was just saying! Why did you really kneel?¡±


    Duan Yue was taken aback, and he quickly avoided doing that. Although the clan chief was old, he was a Martial Emperor after all, and Duan Yue did not think he deserved that.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. ¡°Lord Clan Chief, what are you doing? Even if you admire me very much, you are old and don¡¯t have to offer me such great courtesy.¡±


    ¡°My lord!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    It was then that Tie Fan, Tie Ling, and Tie Fei came to their senses. They hurried over to help the clan chief up, but he pushed them away and shouted, ¡°Get down on your knees, all three of you!¡±


    The trio was struck dumb instantly. ¡®What is this? It is shameful enough for you to kneel on your own, and now you want us to kneel too?¡¯ Even Yunxiao was dumbfounded.


    While trembling, the Firefish clan chief said agitatedly, ¡°Holy Herald! Lord Holy Herald! You are Lord Hold Herald!¡±


    ¡°Holy Herald?¡± Yunxiao did not understand.


    ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? Get up quickly!¡± Tie Ling hurried over to help his father up, but was knocked in the head with a punch by the clan chief, making him jump away in pain.


    The clan chief bellowed at the few of them, ¡°Quickly pay homage to the Lord Holy Herald, all three of you!¡±


    Tie Ling, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Old fish-head, get up quickly and make yourself clear. Look at the three of them, their eyes are burning as if they want to devour me now.¡± Yunxiao hurried over to help the clan chief up.


    The clan chief glanced at the fuming trio and gave a cold snort, only then did he grab at Yunxiao¡¯s hand tightly and said in an almost sobbing voice, ¡°Your Excellency, I never thought I would see you in my lifetime!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yunxiao said lamely, ¡°We can exchange our addresses and contact information later, and there will be plenty of opportunities for us to meet each other in the future.¡±


    The Firefish clan chief was thrilled for a while before he said, ¡°Your Excellency may not know why yet,¡± he turned to the other three and said, ¡°and you too. Do you know the origin of the Firefish clan?¡±


    ¡°Origin? What origin could we have?¡± Tie Ling froze.


    The clan chief said in a deep voice, ¡°Hmph! Although we, the Firefish clan, are not comparable to those descendants of the True Spirits, we are not nameless people either. Do you know the origin of the Kunwu Divine Tree?¡±


    Everyone looked blank, but Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said thoughtfully, ¡°A Kunwu Divine Tree was the dwelling place of a True Spirit Phoenix in ancient times, which was burned by the phoenix¡¯s nirvana fire, reborn together with the phoenix, and eventually became a Kunwu Divine Tree.¡± He seemed to have understood something; he did have the Phoenix True Flame in his body.


    ¡°Exactly! Your Excellency is indeed the Lord Holy Herald!¡± The clan chief¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he said, ¡°In the ancient times, the Firefish clan was just an ordinary sea school. It was in this sea area that a True Spirit Phoenix entered Nirvana on a Kunwu Divine Tree, and the nirvana fire accidentally burned one of our ancestors. The ancestor thought he would die, but instead of dying, his body transformed significantly under the burning of the divine fire. From then on, he not only had an extremely keen perception and desire for fire, but his body structure also became very suitable for cultivation. Later on, the ancestor even stepped into the realm of Martial Sovereigns and turned our clan into an overlord in this region!¡±


    ¡°Did that really happen? Then why is it that none of the Firefish people could step into the Nine Heavens realm over the last ten thousand years? Even the Eight Desolation realm is unheard of. Only some thousands of years ago did one of our Patriarchs manage to reach the peak of the Seven Constellations realm, but he also stopped at that realm,¡± Tie Fan paused for a moment before he asked.


    The Firefish clan chief sighed and said, ¡°I also thought about this question for a very long time, and finally I understood the reason. The nirvana fire of the True Spirit Phoenix had transformed our ancestor¡¯s bloodline, but since then, the bloodline began to grow thinner through the later generations. Today, the power of the Firefish bloodline is no longer enough to let us break through to the Eight Desolation realm. Moreover, if this were to continue, it will get more difficult for us to break through to the Seven Constellations realm. I¡¯m really worried that one day, the Firefish clan will be reduced to the level of sea schools again.¡±


    Tie Fan and the others were startled, and they said in horror, ¡°Then¡­ what should we do?¡±


    The clan chief¡¯s eyes glowed as he stared at Yunxiao and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried anymore now. The arrival of the Lord Holy Herald is the help that heaven has sent to us! Just now, I felt an extremely warm and desirable power from the illusory phoenix Your Excellency conjured, and the ancient power lying dormant in my bloodline seemed to have slightly awakened. Your Excellency must have the Phoenix Divine Flame, right?¡±


    The others were all staring at Yunxiao while Duan Yue was extremely shocked. A True Spirit Phoenix was a legendary being that existed in ancient times, and whether it was real or not remained to be verified. But now, he actually met a group of fish people transformed by the Phoenix True Flame, and the divine fire, which according to the legends could burn off everything and make one reborn, was owned by a young man.


    Yunxiao did not expect this to be the case. He paused for a moment, and then he nodded his head slightly.


    Everyone gasped and stared at him in horror. The clan chief was the only one who cheered as he knelt once again and burst into tears, ¡°Heaven saves my clan! Heaven saves my clan!¡±


    While frowning, Yunxiao said, ¡°Even though I have the Phoenix True Flame, how can I help you? I can¡¯t just burn you all over again, can I?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    That gave the clan chief a pause. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Just now, when Your Excellency summoned the True Flame, I felt the revival and awakening in my bloodline. I think Your Excellency must have a way. Since heaven has sent you here, you must be here to help the Firefish clan!¡±


    He said confidently while Tie Fan, Tie Ling, and Tie Fei looked at Yunxiao with respect. Tie Fei hurried forward and got down on one knee as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended Your Excellency just now, please punish me!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy and said hastily, ¡°Don¡¯t be too courteous, I don¡¯t feel comfortable! I don¡¯t know how to help you, but if we can get inside the Kunwu Divine Tree, there will be no problem for me to fulfill the two things I mentioned earlier.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Firefish clan chief said loudly, ¡°It was inside the Kunwu Divine Tree that our ancestor was burned by the nirvana fire. The divine tree must be the key to the revival of our clan!¡±


    His words soon struck a chord with Tie Fan and the others, and as they were already deeply convinced by Yunxiao¡¯s fire controlling technique, they immediately believed with great certainty that he was the Holy Herald sent by heaven. After that, things became much simpler. Since everyone had the same goal, they set out directly toward the Kunwu Divine Tree.


    The clan chief had planned to hold a reception ceremony and ask all his people to pay homage to the Lord Holy Herald, but Yunxiao hastily stopped him. After that, Yunxiao, Duan Yue, the clan chief, Tie Ling, Tie Fan, and the other two leaders, as well as Tie Fei, a total of eight people quietly set out from the Firefish¡¯s territory, heading in the direction of the Kunwu Divine Tree.


    Ten thousand years ago, the area where the Firefish people lived originally included the Kunwu Divine Tree, but it was later found that the vicinity of the divine tree was not suitable for living creatures. So, they gradually migrated out and only sent people to pick the leaves of the divine tree for their people to eat from time to time. It was not until the divine tree was occupied by the Razor Clam clan that they gave up completely.


    With the Firefish people leading the way, they soon entered a sea area where Yunxiao perceived a faint, strange fluctuation. The water here was unusually quiet, with not even a small fish to be seen, as if it were a dead sea. Yet, the water was full of life force.


    He finally understood why the Firefish people had migrated. This should be the sea area where Kunwu Divine Tree was located, and there was a strange power in the seawater that seemed to make underwater creatures uncomfortable.


    ¡°Who goes there? Stop right now!¡± A loud shout came from the distance, spreading through the waves. Meanwhile, several sea people swam up. They were nearly the same size from top to bottom, with very thin, mud-black limbs, and two bean-sized eyes that glowed fiercely at Yunxiao and the others.


    ¡°So, they are from the Razor Clam clan?¡± Stunned, Yunxiao thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I seem to have some impression of them.¡±


    That gave the Firefish clan chief a pause, and he asked in surprise, ¡°Did Your Excellency meet the Razor Clam clan before?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no! I have seen similar sea schools.¡± Yunxiao gave a vague answer. At that time, he was on the run and had killed heaven-knows-how-many sea people and many experts of the Nine Heavens realm. So, even though the Razor Clam clan had sent a large number of their people to stop him, he did not remember them much, and just felt a little familiar when he saw them.


    ¡°I see!¡± said the clan chief. ¡°Your Excellency, do we rush over or¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, we rush over!¡± Yunxiao analyzed, ¡°With our strength, we can get through even when we meet their nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, unless we meet two nine-stars Martial Grandmasters at the same time. But, this sea area is so huge, and I don¡¯t think our luck wil be that bad. Kill these few people and speed up. Now that there are guards, I think the Kunwu Divine Tree is not far away from here.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency is truly wise! The Kunwu Divine Tree is just some three hundred miles ahead.¡± Looking murderously at the few Razor Clam people swimming toward them, the clan chief said in a cold voice, ¡°Tie Fan, kill them quickly. Don¡¯t waste the Lord Holy Herald¡¯s time!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Tie Fan suddenly bent his body and then catapulted himself out, his speed faster than a bird flying in the sky. Before the few approaching Razor Clam people knew what was happening, they saw their upper and lower bodies separate and then their consciousness vanish.


    ¡°Speed up and rush into Kunwu Divine Tree without a stop!¡± Yunxiao shouted lightly, and the eight people immediately turned into a sharp arrow, flying ahead at top speed.


    The sea was really vast and boundless. Apart from the few Razor Clam people, they did not encounter any other marine creature. Soon, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense discovered a towering tree, which was coiled at the seabed like a huge ancient city and was shocking to look at.


    ¡°Since this Kunwu Divine Tree is the place where the True Spirit Phoenix was reborn, why is it on the seabed?¡± The question popped into his head, and he asked it unknowingly.


    The clan chief said, ¡°Your Excellency, this divine tree was indeed on an island in those days. Later on, the sea changed countless times and brought it down to the bottom.¡±

 Chapter 198 - The Sap of the Divine Tree

    ¡°I see. Everyone, be on your guard! There are many Razor Clam people inside this divine tree!¡± Yunxiao reminded them in advance. His divine sense was the strongest, and it had enveloped half of the divine tree in just a flash.


    ¡°Come with me! As long as we enter the divine tree, they will definitely not find our trace!¡± The Firefish clan chief was very confident as he led the way in front. Soon, the eight of them sped up and rushed forward.


    Glup! Glup! Glup!


    Suddenly, a strange force weighed down at the direction where the eight people were heading. It was like they had entered a kind of highly concentrated liquid from water. Their bodies became sticky and kept producing a large number of bubbles that rose to the surface, as if it were difficult for them to move forward. Yunxiao, on the other hand, sensed a power in this liquid that gave him a faint feeling as if the Primordial Qi in his body were about to boil, a very comfortable and enjoyable sensation.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The clan chief¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically as he roared in fury, ¡°AHHHH! Those animals! This is the sap of Kunwu Divine Tree! I can¡¯t believe they actually destroyed the tree! So much sap¡­To what extent have they destroyed the tree!¡± He was completely mad. After all, the tree was the sacred relic of his clan!


    He did not have much anger after the divine tree was taken by the Razor Clam clan. After all, the sacred relic was still there, and as long as his clan was strong enough, he could take it back sooner or later. But now, they actually began to destroy the sacred relic, and once it was destroyed, his clan would lose it forever. How could he not be mad, and how could he explain to all the ancestors of the Firefish clan?


    ¡°My lord, don¡¯t be angry yet. Now that it has been destroyed, it is too late to stop it. Let¡¯s figure out the situation before we make any plans. If my prediction is correct, they are using the sap of this Kunwu Divine Tree to enhance the strength of the whole clan. The Razor Clam clan is more talented than you, and it will be troublesome if they can directly absorb the divine tree¡¯s power.¡±


    Yunxiao said worriedly, ¡°There are indeed several powerful forces in this divine tree, but as they lay dormant, I couldn¡¯t tell the actual situation. I feared the tree had been destroyed for a very long time. Let¡¯s go inside the divine tree first.¡±


    They were about to swim over when a cold voice suddenly called out, ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass the restricted area of the Razor Clam clan? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The seawater in front of them began to roll and kept spinning outward, revealing seven Razor Clam people, each with a steel fork in hands. Judging from the aura emanated from one of them, he was clearly a Martial Grandmaster.


    These sea people all had one thing in common, that was, their favorite weapons were steel forks. So, no matter what clan, three-pronged steel forks were the most commonly used weapons. Apart from imitating a divine weapon of the Bo family, steel forks were a kind of extremely material-saving weapon, and they were easy to use in water.


    Whoosh!


    This time, seven people except the clan chief struck out at the same time without Yunxiao¡¯s order, beheading the few enemies before they could even respond. The Martial Grandmaster was taken aback by the aura that exploded out from them, and he roared hoarsely in the next instant, ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ AHHH!¡±


    All seven enemies were killed in a flash!


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    That finally alerted a Razor Clam expert. A domineering voice rang out of the Kunwu Divine Tree, and a powerful aura gradually approached.


    ¡°Ignore that, let¡¯s go inside first!¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly as he took the lead in rushing into the huge Kunwu Divine Tree and disappeared into it instantly. The others followed closely behind.


    This Kunwu Divine Tree was an ancient divine artifact. Inside it was a world of its own, with tree branches that stretched so long that no one knew how far they went, and so wide that it felt like standing on flat ground. They extended and connected in all directions; it was so confusing that even the Firefish clan chief had to stop and think for a moment after taking every few steps.


    Yunxiao¡¯s most urgent goal was to find the Soul Nourishing Wood, which could only be produced after the Kunwu Divine Tree absorbed a large amount of life force and souls, and generally it could only be found near the core of the divine tree. The simplest way was to cut a way through the tree, but the Firefish people would obviously not agree to that, and it would attract enemies as well.


    The deeper they went, the uglier clan chief¡¯s face grew. There was a lot of sap here, and the concentration was very high. Clearly, the divine tree had been seriously damaged. After walking for about ten minutes, they came to a stop. Looking at a huge broken branch, the clan chief¡¯s face turned extremely dark. A large amount of sap was overflowing from the fracture, and a very strong scent came blowing into their noses.


    As he sniffed at the scent, Yunxiao felt that his cultivation base, which had just broken through, begin to show signs of improving. And the Phoenix True Flame, which hid in the depths of his soul, seemed to have sensed something as well and began to turn active. Under the twitching of the flame, his body became extremely warm and flushed faintly.


    ¡°Are you alright, Young Master Yun?¡± Duan Yue was the first to discover Yunxiao¡¯s anomaly, and he asked in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yunxiao said lightly, but the look in his eyes grew fiercer. He gently swept the fracture with a hand, and his One Qi of Destiny absorbed the almost solidified sap into his body. A refreshing and comfortable sensation immediately flowed through him while the endless Primordial Qi contained in the sap transformed into a stream of energy and repeatedly circulated in his body, before finally sinking into his dantian and turning into his power.


    What delighted him even more was that the flame in the depths of his soul also seemed to be nourished and become somewhat active.


    He had been unable to control the Phoenix True Flame and could only summon its illusory form. If he could use the power of this Kunwu Divine Tree to completely control the Phoenix True Flame, it would definitely bring him unimaginable benefits.


    ¡°It is indeed a treasure of the heaven and earth!¡± His eyes gleamed with cold light and his heart was filled with anger. ¡°And yet, such a precious treasure was destroyed to such an extent! Damn these people!¡±


    The Firefish clan chief said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Excellency, the divine tree is divided into three outer layers and three inner layers. We are at a junction between the outer and inner layers now. If we go further inside, we will find the inner three layers. We have not seen any Razor Clam people along the way, I fear they must be hiding and cultivating in the inner three layers.¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ve already sensed that there are many strong auras inside. They must be adopting the method of ¡®killing the goose that lays the golden eggs¡¯, which drains the power of the Kunwu Divine Tree at once to enhance the strength of their whole clan. I wonder how long this has been going on for. I¡¯m worried that the Razor Clam clan¡¯s strength may be greater than what we expected.¡±


    The clan chief said in horror, ¡°How could it be? What should we do then?¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s see who wins first! They are robbing the sap, so we will rob as well. Let¡¯s see who robs more!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s a good idea, but too bad that you will die now!¡±


    A figure suddenly appeared over them, and he was the Razor Clam who pursued them just now. With an unruly expression, he looked coldly at them and mocked, ¡°I was wondering who had intruded this place, but it turns out to be the pieces of rubbish from the Firefish school. How dare you come back here! It is a great honor to your school that my clan occupied this divine tree. How could you be so ignorant?¡±


    The expressions of the few Firefishs changed drastically. They were from a ¡®clan¡¯, and yet this Razor Clam mocked them as a ¡®school¡¯. It was a great insult, and among sea people, such an insult was a feud that could only be resolved by death.


    The Firefish clan chief gnashed his teeth and said in a voice thick with hatred, ¡°We, the Firefish clan, have been yielding and retreating, but you keep pushing your luck. This time, even if it takes the strength of my whole clan, I will fight with you!¡±


    ¡°Fight?¡± The Razor Clam chuckled as if he had heard some funny joke. ¡°You and what army? If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to create too much disturbance, do you think shrimps like you could live to this day? You always thought that the C-grade sea clan was protecting us, but in fact, they were saving your shrimps¡¯ lives!¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± The clan chief flew into a rage. ¡°When you first came to the South Sea, the strongest one among you was just a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster. At that time, if I had made up my mind, none of you would have lived! How I hate myself now! It was my indecision that led to the present situation!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! None of us would have lived? How arrogant! When my clan was in the East Sea, we ruled over millions of sea areas, and even the Kings of the East Sea treated us with courtesy when we met. Shrimps like you are not even worthy of carrying shoes for my clan. It is a great honor for you to offer the divine tree to my clan, and yet you still complain? You really deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Tie Ling could not help but sneer, ¡°You were really mighty, with all your Martial Emperors and above slain by a human being, and then tucking your tail between your legs to flee all the way to the South Sea. Amazing, how amazing!¡±


    It was exactly the pain point of the Razor Clam clan, so the Martial Grandmaster immediately flew into a rage and roared like a madman, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He threw out his arms abruptly, and two great forces appeared in his palms as he clenched them together. Suddenly, two whirlpools emerged in the water and merged together, stirring all the surrounding water as they converged into a tremendous force and pressed down like a drill. All the branches of the divine tree broke and shattered under the force.


    ¡°A nine-stars Martial Grandmaster!¡±


    Tie Fan was shocked. ¡®It seems that, as the Lord Holy Herald said, we underestimated the Razor Clam clan¡¯s strength. It is likely that they have progressed significantly during the time when the Kunwu Divine Tree was in their possession! This Razor Clam is not one of the leaders we¡¯ve seen in the past, and yet he actually has the strength of a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster!¡¯


    ¡°Tie Fan, get out of the way!¡± Suddenly, the clan chief said in a deep voice as a mighty power exuded from his body, pushing Tie Fan to one side.


    That startled Tie Fan, and he said in horror, ¡°My lord, your body¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± The clan chief¡¯s face was livid as his aura began to climb, and a terrible aura soon spread out and instantly stopped the falling whirlpool. ¡°I will not die before I kill all these animals!¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°You¡­This power¡­¡± The Razor Clam was shocked. Looking at the clan chief¡¯s murderous face, he cried out in horror, ¡°You¡­you are the clan chief of the Firefish clan!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Now that you know me, you can die!¡±


    The Firefish clan chief¡¯s aura exploded out in a flash; a terrifying force suddenly targeted the Razor Clam, and then the seawater in all directions plunged toward him.


    The Razor Clam hurriedly turned to flee in horror, but how could he run away now? He was crushed out of shape on the spot, and his whole body began to twist, even rolling in water, as if he were about to twist into a rope!


    Alarmed and panicky, he roared, ¡°How dare a lowly school like you attack me! Are you really not afraid of the wrath of the Razor Clam clan!¡±

 Chapter 199 - Cavities

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Wrath? Hmph! Now, it¡¯s time for the Razor Clam clan to taste the wrath of the Firefish clan!¡± The Firefish clan chief roared furiously, ¡°Starswirl Double Kill, die!¡±


    He clapped his hands, causing two currents to immediately rush up and devour the grotesquely twisted Razor Clam.


    ¡°Ahhh! You all will die like dogs! You lowly sea school will soon be completely wiped out by the Razor Clam clan! Ahhhh!¡±


    The Razor Clam uttered a heartrending cry, and he was ripped to pieces by the currents in an instant, turning into gore and being washed away by seawater.


    ¡°My lord, are you alright?¡±


    Tie Fan held the clan chief in grief and indignation. After killing the foe, the clan chief lost his spirits, and his body aged instantly, looking wizened. With his eyes turning red, Tie Fan said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! I should have cultivated harder! I can¡¯t even finish a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster and had to rely on you!¡±


    ¡°Dad, dad, you¡¯ll be alright!¡± Tie Ling hugged the clan chief and burst into tears.


    ¡°Your¡­Your Excellency.¡± The Firefish clan chief grabbed Yunxiao with a trembling hand and begged, ¡°Your Excellency, I have to entrust the future of the Firefish clan to you! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t walk to the core of the Kunwu Divine Tree¡­ Tie Fan will lead you there.¡±


    While frowning, Yunxiao lifted a hand with a slender gold needle between the fingers and quickly stabbed the clan chief a few times. Then, he took out a medicinal pill and made him swallow it as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it like you are about to be parted by death. You¡¯re just running out of vitality. We are inside the Kunwu Divine Tree, the place with the richest life force between the heaven and earth. Even if you want to die, it¡¯s not going to be so easy.¡±


    ¡°Ugh?¡± After taking the medicinal pill, the clan chief immediately felt the weariness gradually fading away from him, and he began to feel refreshed. He looked at his body in shock and said, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡±


    ¡°This what? Lead the way!¡± Yunxiao looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you, Your Excellency! Haha! I don¡¯t have to die now!¡± The clan chief¡¯s eyes glowed and his face filled with great joy. He turned and looked at Tie Ling and the others with tears on their faces as he snorted coldly, ¡°Why are you crying? I¡¯m not dead yet! Are you so eager to see me dead? Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    They were all dumbfounded and did not understand what Yunxiao had done. Tie Ling was a sea refiner, and his eyes lit up as they filled with desire when he thought of the other¡¯s gold needle technique.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao sent a voice transmission, ¡°Clan Chief, I just temporarily held back the failing of your body. When we get to the core, I¡¯ll construct an array and add a hundred years to your life. But before that, you must not strike again, or you will definitely die!¡±


    The clan chief¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he gave Yunxiao a grateful look over his shoulder.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such ambiguous eyes, let¡¯s leave quickly. I sense several powerful auras approaching.¡±


    The clan chief¡¯s eyes flickered and sped up.


    Just a moment after they left, a dozen figures suddenly appeared at the place where the Razor Clam turned into gore. They were all slender Razor Clam people.


    One of them had a faint yellow glow over his body, and his aura was totally beyond the others. He glanced coldly around and said, ¡°I sensed eight different auras¡ªthe weakest one is a Great Martial Master, and there is a Martial Emperor as well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A Razor Clam was taken aback, and he said shockingly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe there is a Martial Emperor! What should we do, Lord Da Lei? Do we need to inform the other Lords?¡±


    ¡°No need, they are all meditating in seclusion,¡± Da Lei said lightly. ¡°Judging from the aura, the Martial Emperor is not very strong. He should be just a one-star Martial Emperor. The other seven are not a concern. Recently, it has become more and more restless. I wonder how long this divine tree can be absorbed by our clan.¡±


    The Razor Clam laughed and said, ¡°This Kunwu Divine Tree is the largest one I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, I think we¡¯ll have no problem absorbing its power for another one hundred years. That Firefish clan is really a lowly race, I can¡¯t believe they didn¡¯t use such a precious treasure when it was in their possession.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Such a precious treasure can actually be enjoyed by everyone,¡± Da Lei sneered. ¡°If we can absorb its power for another one hundred years, even if our clan cannot return to our peak thirty years ago, it is very likely for us to produce at least one to two Martial Sovereigns. By that time, we will return to the East Sea and kill all those ungrateful clans who bully the weak and fear the strong!¡±


    The Razor Clam chuckled, and then he suddenly asked, ¡°Lord Da Lei, what about the eight people who broke in this time?¡±


    Da Lei thought for a moment and snorted coldly as he said, ¡°Since there is a Martial Emperor among them, let them be! This Kunwu Divine Tree is too huge. We could not have swallowed it without the Manta Ray clan¡¯s help. As the saying goes, finders keepers. As long as they don¡¯t affect our clan¡¯s plans, why not let them have a piece of the pie?¡±


    ¡°Understand! Lord Da Lei is indeed wise!¡± The Razor Clam immediately flattered.


    As the saying went, flattery would get one everywhere. Even experts would inevitably feel complacent of themselves, and Da Lei seemed to enjoy the flattery very much as well. He gave a soft snort and brought the group, disappearing from the place.


    Led by the Firefish clan chief, Yunxiao and the others soon came to a place where tree branches were messily intertwined. Space was growing smaller here, and the life force was getting richer.


    The clan chief said happily, ¡°Your Excellency, this is the core! Although it seems that the space is extremely small, there are cavities of different sizes in it. We just have to find one and cultivate inside.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Yunxiao said faintly as he pointed a finger at a branch beside him. A glob of green liquid burst out, and the branch quickly opened to both sides, revealing a cavity. ¡°Is this one of the cavities you mentioned?¡±


    The Firefish clan chief¡¯s eyes grew wide as he said in shock, ¡°How did Your Excellency do that? Although there are many cavities here, they are very difficult to find, because even though the branches here are weak, they can repel divine sense.¡±


    Yunxiao said nothing and swam straight into the cavity. He also did not understand why he knew there was a cavity next to him. Maybe it had something to do with the Phoenix True Flame inside him.


    The cavity was the size of a basketball court and surrounded by branches of the Kunwu Divine Tree. Yunxiao inspected the surroundings and said in satisfaction, ¡°Not bad! I¡¯ll construct an array here and let everyone enjoy!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to construct the array. From time to time, he asked Tie Ling to help him while the others carefully guarded the entrance. Soon, a simple array took shape in the cavity, surrounded by various Primordial Crystals, which would provide Primordial Qi to make the array run.


    ¡°Your Excellency, what kind of an array is this? A few parts of it seem to have violated some basic principles of arrays.¡± Tie Ling could not help but ask. In the process of setting up, he was sure that Yunxiao¡¯s knowledge was far superior to his. Together with Yunxiao¡¯s current status, he did not dare to question him. But, the sea refiner¡¯s instinct for knowledge still made him ask.


    ¡°Haha! Not bad, you have a pair of keen eyes. This array is a simplified version of the One Qi of Destiny array, which can directly absorb the Spirit Qi in precious plants and minerals, and convert it to one¡¯s energy. It is an ancient array, but as the precious plants and minerals in the Heavenly Martial Realm have dried up, it is no longer as famous as in the past. But, there are still many treasures in the Four Seas. When we get out of here, I¡¯ll teach you this array.¡±


    He gradually grew fond of Tie Ling, who was a talented youth. Had it not been for his race, Yunxiao might have considered taking him as a disciple.


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Your Excellency!¡± Tie Ling said excitedly and loudly.


    Alerted by the voice, the Firefish clan chief and the others came over. Looking at the complicated array on the ground, Duan Yue felt dizzy. He only recognized those glinting Primordial Crystals. ¡°Young Master Yun, can this array alone help us break through?¡± he asked while the others looked expectant and dubious as well.


    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t underestimate this array. It is an array that was frequently used by almighty experts in ancient times. It¡¯s a pity that the natural Primordial Qi is growing thinner and thinner now. Apart from the sea, where can we find such amazing precious plants and minerals to use this array? You don¡¯t have to doubt, just go into the array!¡±


    Everyone rushed in and sat cross-legged down. Yunxiao sent out a few incantation seals, causing the Primordial Crystals to burst into light and begin supplying Primordial Qi to the array. The Primordial Qi contained in ordinary Primordial Crystals was greater than Primordial Stones, and this was the reason why marine resources were richer.


    Soon, a strange feeling began to spread in the cavity.


    ¡°This feeling of Spirit Qi¡­¡± The clan chief was the first to have his eyes lit up, and he said in great joy, ¡°Haha! So strong! I can¡¯t believe it can be directly absorbed and converted into energy! Heaven! Lord Holy Herald, you are so amazing!¡±


    Others began to gradually feel the overwhelming amount of Spirit Qi as well, and they were all extremely astounded. Tie Ling said excitedly, ¡°Such a high concentration of Spirit Qi¡­If we can cultivate here for one year or half a year, I think it is very likely that we can break through to the realm of Martial Supremes or even Martial Sovereigns!¡±


    Looking at their cheerful and excited expressions, Yunxiao smiled in his heart. No amount of Kunwu Divine Trees could stand the absorption of his One Qi of Destiny array, and if the eight of them used it at the same time, the divine tree might not last ten days or half a month, not to mention one year or half a year.


    Moreover, this array directly absorbed the Spirit Qi in precious plants and minerals, which would turn into ordinary objects after all of their Spirit Qi was drained. It was more destructive than the Razor Clam clan¡¯s method of cutting the tree and sucking its sap. As long as the tree was alive, it could still recover with its branches cut, but the method of directly absorbing its Spirit Qi was like killing the goose that laid the golden eggs. Unless this Kunwu Divine Tree could survive for another tens of thousands of years or even longer, it could never recover to its previous condition.


    He wondered what these few Firefish people would think if he told them the truth, but Yunxiao could not bother so much at this moment. Even he could not help but be tempted by such incredible Spirit Qi, and he soon began to absorb it crazily.


    As time went by, they were completely immersed in great joy. The Firefish clan chief clearly felt that his body was gradually coming back to life, and a long-lost feeling of youth was returning as well.

 Chapter 200 - Triple Ghost Eyes Seal

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The three leaders headed by Tie Fan all came here with injuries, but it did not take long for them to fully recover after absorbing the Spirit Qi in the array. Moreover, they had begun to push for higher realms subsequently. Tie Fei and Tie Ling were overjoyed as well, and they were all stunned by the rapid growth of their energy.


    Yunxiao benefited even greater. He had used a small trick when operating the array, so the position he sat at was the array core in the center, where the Spirit Qi was the richest. Although he had just advanced to a two-stars Great Martial Master not long ago, he quickly reached the peak of the two-stars and began pushing for the three-stars.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m already a three-stars Great Martial Master? That¡¯s a pleasant speed.¡±


    Duan Yue, who was on the side, also noticed Yunxiao¡¯s advancement. He was startled, and then a wry smile brushed his lips as he frowned and sighed.


    ¡°Sir Duan, what¡¯s going on? Why hasn¡¯t your energy changed at all?¡± Yunxiao frowned and his pupils constricted slightly as he stared at Duan Yue¡¯s body, as if he wanted to see through it.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Duan Yue pondered for a moment before he said embarrassedly, ¡°My body is sealed by someone.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurried over and threw out a palm, the force of which ripped Duan Yue¡¯s clothes, revealing a muscular body. Three small dots that looked like tadpoles could be clearly seen on his chest, forming a circle.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yunxiao was momentarily stunned, and he blurted out, ¡°A Triple Ghost Eyes Seal!¡±


    Duan Yue trembled, and his eyes were full of fear as if he had recalled something horrible. But, what shocked him even more was that Yunxiao recognized the seal. ¡°How¡­How did you know about this Triple Ghost Eyes Seal?¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He swallowed and asked, ¡°Who put this seal on you?¡±


    ¡°Who? Since you recognized it, can¡¯t you guess who put it on me?¡± Duan Yue was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Are there many people who know how to use this seal? I¡¯ve found many alchemists, but none of them could do anything about it.¡± He paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Young Master Yun, can this seal be removed?¡±


    ¡°Hua Qianshu? Mo Xiaochuan? Jun Ruyun? Or Haolian Shaohuang? It can¡¯t be Yang Di, as he doesn¡¯t have the ability.¡± Yunxiao read the names of his disciples one by one, and then he smiled and said, ¡°You must be more than a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster in the past. Once this Triple Ghost Eyes Seal is cast on a person, not only can he not absorb any Primordial Qi to cultivate, but his cultivation base will be constantly devoured by the seal and gradually decline. Tsk, tsk, what level were you in the past? A nine-stars Martial Grandmaster? Or a Martial Emperor?¡±


    Duan Yue froze for a moment, and then he said bitterly with a remembering look, ¡°The man who sealed me is none other than Haolian Shaohuang from Softsong Woodland, the City of Mercenaries! I was a mercenary of Softsong Woodland, and I offended Haolian Shaohuang because of an incident. He wanted to kill me, but he chose to seal me in the end, which perhaps was an act of kindness? Over the years, I¡¯ve tried to break the seal, but to no avail. The reason I¡¯m working so hard in Qinghai now is to save enough money to go to the Sea of Soul Formation and find higher-grade alchemists.¡±


    He paused as he looked expectantly at Yunxiao and asked, ¡°Young Master Yun, since you recognize this seal and can name so many people who know how to use it, then you must also know the method to remove it, right?¡±


    ¡°So, it was that little boy Shaohuang.¡± A strange look came over Yunxiao¡¯s face as he scolded under his breath, ¡°All these little bast*rds know is how to give me trouble.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Duan Yue did not hear that clearly. ¡°Can it be removed or not, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled playfully as he nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Of course it can be removed, and the method is very simple. You can do it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Duan Yue was overjoyed and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand fiercely. He was too excited to control himself. ¡°Quickly tell me, Young Master Yun! I beg you! This seal has kept me from getting a good night¡¯s sleep!¡±


    ¡°The method of removing the seal is very simple. You just have to castrate yourself, and the seal will be lifted automatically.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The cavity suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Tie Ling burst out laughing, clutching his stomach with both hands. The other Firefish people wanted to laugh as well, but they choked back their laughter, because they thought it was extremely impolite to laugh in the face of the Lord Holy Herald. But, their faces were twisted as they tried their best to suppress themselves.


    Duan Yue¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. ¡°Young Master Yun, I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, and yet you¡¯re still in the mood for a joke.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not joking. This seal is an ancient seal accidentally found by Haolian Shaohuang¡¯s Master, Gu Feiyang, who later modified it slightly. He left the option to crack the seal to the person sealed by it, and it depends on whether the person is determined enough to do it. There were many people sealed by Gu Feiyang with it, and most of them disappeared and were never seen again. But, there was a Martial Sovereign name Ren Bubai, who forcibly castrated himself and cracked the seal.¡±


    The expressions of the few Firefish people changed drastically when they heard Gu Feiyang¡¯s name. They did not like him at all.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Duan Yue¡¯s mouth grew wide. He had also heard of Ren Bubai. An expert with an extremely solitary and eccentric character, the Martial Sovereign had committed innumerable murders and was a psychopath who only loved handsome men. He did not expect that was the reason, and he was completely frozen. ¡°That Gu Feiyang is a fu*king animal! How could he invent such a cruel means of torture? He should die like a dog!¡±


    Duan Yue kept cursing madly.


    If that were real, he could only choose between having his cultivation base gradually decline or become a eunuch. How could he not be mad? The hope he had held for so many years was suddenly destroyed, and he was on the verge of complete collapse.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°Gu Feiyang is the man I respect the most. He is not only invincible in martial arts, but also unparalleled in literary grace, and a peerless handsome man that only appeared once in ten thousand years. If you insult him again, you can prepare to castrate yourself!¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Tie Ling suddenly vomited, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s murderous glance, he hastily closed his eyes and continued to meditate, not daring to speak a word.


    The Firefish clan chief and the others looked at each other. They did not expect their Lord Holy Herald to admire Gu Feiyang so much.


    Upon hearing that, Duan Yue immediately came to his senses. He rushed over and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Young Master Yun, judging from what you said, the seal can be removed without self-castration, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but someone seems to have no respect for Lord Gu Feiyang!¡±


    ¡°How could I? Lord Gu Feiyang is the invincible warrior of the Heavenly Martial Realm, the great savior of mankind, the moon shining in the sky, the most handsome man in ten thousand years¡­¡±


    ¡°Blargh! That¡¯s enough!¡± Yunxiao suddenly felt his stomach tumble, and he hastily stopped Duan Yue. ¡°Alright, let me be honest with you. This Triple Ghost Eyes Seal can only be cracked with the blood essence of the person who cast it, but I can teach you a secret method that can let you break the seal for an hour every day!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I must get Haolian Shaohuang¡¯s blood?¡± Duan Yue had a sudden sense of despair as he said bitterly, ¡°Haolian Shaohuang is a genuine Martial Supreme, and I guess he is just one step away from becoming a Martial Sovereign. If I had the ability to get his blood, I would have captured him and made him remove the seal for me.¡±


    But, he also felt slightly relieved when he heard he could break the seal for an hour every day. It was better to break it within a limited time than being unable to break at all. Besides, if he could recover his strength, even if it were only an hour, he could accomplish many things.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about that. As long as you follow me obediently and listen to my orders, when the time comes, I¡¯ll have Haolian Shaohuang respectfully extend his neck and let you take his blood,¡± said Yunxiao with a smile. ¡°Now, you just need to learn it carefully. Moreover, if you practice this technique, it will not affect your meditation at normal times, and there will be not much difference between having or not having a seal.¡±


    ¡°Just go ahead and brag. If you had the ability to get Haolian Shaohuang to stick his neck out, you would not have stayed in Firecrow, a place so remote.¡± Duan Yue looked disdainful, but he still listened nervously to Yunxiao¡¯s teaching. Soon, a technique emerged in his mind. While frowning, he began to slowly study it.


    Yunxiao smiled and entered the state of meditation again. ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Duan Yue to have a Triple Ghost Eyes Seal on his body. In this way, if he wants to completely remove the seal, he must follow me. I¡¯ve accidentally gotten myself another expert. Shaohuang, you¡¯ve done your Master a great favor.¡¯


    Meanwhile, in Softsong Woodland that was tens of thousands of miles away¡­


    The sound of making love kept ringing out of a luxurious bedroom. Inside, a golden bed carved with dragons and phoenixes was shaking violently while the moans of a few women could be heard coming from behind the gauze curtain.


    Suddenly, all the sounds stopped.


    ¡°Why did you stop suddenly, my lord?¡± A woman said in a delicate voice. ¡°I want more.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I want more too.¡± The few women complained noisily, their faces filled with desire.


    The man sighed. ¡°Somehow, I suddenly thought of my Master who had died so early.¡±


    ¡°Lord Haolian¡¯s Master? He must be very strong, right?¡± A woman blinked and chuckled meaningfully.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± The man grinned as he ran his hands up and down the woman, making her moan. ¡°My Master¡¯s way of picking up girls is to stay loyal to the one he loves. Hmph, in my opinion, there is nothing more stupid than that in the world. I think my way is better, keeping every girl I meet and then having fun together! This is the right way!¡±


    All the women in the bed laughed. ¡°You¡¯re so bad, my lord! You should be his Master!¡±


    Between moans and gasps, a woman said, ¡°My lord, you¡¯re so strong! Why is your Master so loyal to the one he loves? Is it because he can¡¯t do anything in a bed?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± There was laughter again behind the curtain, but it quieted down instantly.


    A faint chill spread behind the curtain as the man said lightly in a cold voice, ¡°I forgive you this time. But, if any of you talk bad about my Master again, I¡¯ll kill your family.¡± His voice was devoid of emotion, but it made the group of women tremble with fear and feel as if they had plunged into an ice cellar.

 Chapter 201 - Da Meng

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    A naked man walked out of the curtain and casually put on a coat as he looked into the distance and murmured to himself, ¡°A few months later will be Master¡¯s death anniversary. When I break through into the Nine Heavens realm, I¡¯ll definitely go to the Tiandang Mountains to find out the truth!¡±


    1The man looked back at the bed in distaste. Through the opening between the curtains, he could see a tempting scene, but he just said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my appetite today. If any of you still wants some more, go get yourself a few cucumbers in the kitchen.¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he vanished from the bedroom.


    ¡­


    At the bottom of the South Sea, Yunxiao was immersed in the pleasure of rapid energy growth. He had never been so extravagant before, even in his previous life. A few days later, the Primordial Qi accumulated in his body became restless again, and there was a faint sign of breaking through to the four-stars level.


    ¡°I was wondering why the Spirit Qi in the divine tree gradually became unstable. So, you are the culprits!¡± A figure suddenly appeared in the cavity and glanced coldly at them as he said, ¡°Give me the diagram of this array and I¡¯ll leave each of you a whole body!¡±


    Startled, the group flicked open their eyes. Divine senses could be blocked inside this Kunwu Divine Tree. Therefore, none of them noticed when this person came in.


    ¡°Da Meng!¡± The Firefish clan chief cried out in horror, ¡°You¡­You have become a Martial Emperor!¡±


    Da Meng was the chief of the Razor Clam clan. He gazed coldly at the Firefish clan chief and said, ¡°Tie Pin, give me the diagram of this array if you are wise. For the sake that you are a Martial Emperor as well, I can pardon the crimes your Firefish clan has committed. But, from now on, you will surrender to my Razor Calm clan and listen to our orders.¡±


    The Firefish clan chief, Tie Pin, flew into a rage and said, ¡°You robbers have destroyed the divine tree to such an extent! We, the Firefish clan, are at daggers drawn with you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Precious plants and minerals can only be possessed by capable people. This divine tree was with you for over ten thousand years, and yet your Firefish clan is only a D-grade clan now. What a shame! Although we have only possessed it for not too long, the strength of my whole clan has improved by leaps and bounds. When I came from the East Sea, I was just a nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, and it is because of this divine tree that I could advance to a two-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°How I hate myself!¡±


    Tie Pin gnashed his teeth. If he had been willing to fight the Razor Clam clan, he might have won! Now, the foe had advanced to a two-stars Martial Emperor and was in the prime of life. He, on the other hand, was just an old and dying one-star Martial Emperor. He had no chance of winning.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s voice transmission rang in his ear, ¡°Lord Clan Chief, hold him off as long as you can. Tie Fan has reached the threshold of breakthrough, and as long as he can break through, you two can join hands and there will still be hope.¡±


    Tie Pin was astonished, and he turned to give Tie Fan a glance. Tie Fan¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat, and he was evidently struggling at the threshold, with an expression of anguish on his face. Meanwhile, both Tie Bi and Tie Xin had broken through to the nine-stars Martial Grandmasters realm. Although they were at the early stages, their energy levels were clearly rising. The clan chief immediately felt a huge sense of responsibility. The hope for the future of the Firefish clan rested on these people, and he must protect them even if he were crushed to pieces today!


    ¡°Da Meng! If you want the diagram, you have to step over my dead body!¡± Tie Pin stood up abruptly and rushed out of the cavity. ¡°If you have the guts, come out and fight me!¡±


    Glancing coldly at Tie Fan and the others, Da Meng sneered, ¡°Are you trying to buy some time? Even if this lad breaks through and becomes a Martial Emperor, he still has to die. But, since you refuse to come to your senses, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson that will never be forgotten by the Firefish clan.¡±


    He suddenly glanced at Yunxiao and Duan Yue as he snorted and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you have colluded with human beings. The man who intruded here a few days ago should be your partner, right?¡± When he had finished, he swam slowly out of the cavity while staring sardonically at Tie Pin.


    That stirred Yunxiao, and he exchanged a look with Duan Yue. Both of them knew that the man Da Meng mentioned should be Heng Yuan. Yunxiao did not expect him to have entered the Kunwu Divine Tree as well. That fellow was a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster. So, after staying in this divine tree for a few days, he was likely to have stepped into the realm of Martial Emperors!


    There was a tremendous rumble outside the cavity; the two clan chiefs had begun to fight.


    Although Tie Pin was old and one star lower in cultivation base, he was determined to protect the future hope of the Firefish clan. As soon as the fight began, he burned his life, giving his every attack a power beyond his limit, which had gained him an upper hand.


    Tie Fei had now advanced to the level of six-stars. Sensing the energy fluctuation outside the cavity, he said excitedly, ¡°Lord Clan Chief is so strong! I can¡¯t believe he is suppressing a two-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    Tie Ling, on the other hand, said with a worried look, ¡°Is my dad gonna be all right?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°What are you doing? I want you to focus on improving your strength as much as possible! The Lord Clan Chief is fighting out there with his life to buy us more time!¡±


    Yunxiao knew Tie Pin¡¯s current condition; the more power he brought his power out, the faster his lifespan was consumed. He could not hold on for too long.


    Tie Fan understood this as well, and he was panicked, causing his Primordial Qi to push even fiercer in his body. He knew that if he could not break through, he would be no match for Da Meng with the strength of a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Relax your mind and guide the Qi back to the Primordial. When the mind is blank, the demons vanish and success comes naturally.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang beside Tie Fan¡¯s ear like a stream of spirit spring water, which made him feel suddenly enlightened. He cleared his mind at once and remained calm, and his aura began to immediately experience a series of changes. At that moment, the Spirit Qi crazily absorbed by the One Qi of Destiny array seemed to have been swallowed by him, and his body seemed to have turned into a bottomless black hole.


    The scene made Duan Yue stare at Yunxiao in shock. ¡®He actually guided a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster to break through? This is something that cannot be done even if he is several realms stronger than Tie Fan! And yet, he did it so casually as if he were teaching his student!¡¯


    Yunxiao smiled as he looked at Tie Fan. Then, he closed his eyes and began to break through for the level of four-stars realm. Throughout the Heavenly Martial Continent, there were very few people who could surpass him in the understanding of martial arts. He had extremely profound insight for the breakthrough of every realm, and this was the reason why he could break through directly as long as he had accumulated enough Primordial Qi.


    RUMBLE!


    A muffled explosion rang out of Tie Fan¡¯s body, and his temperament changed dramatically in that instant. Tie Xin and Tie Bi looked at each other in horror, their eyes filled with shock and great joy while their faces flickered with a trace of fear. The aura that exploded out of Tie Fan¡¯s body made them feel a great fear and pressure.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Tie Fan said gratefully and then disappeared from the cavity.


    Apart from astonishment, Tie Ling and the others were filled with great joy. But, when they saw Yunxiao remain calm and still pushing for a higher level, they quieted down instantly and worked hard to absorb the incredible Spirit Qi. They knew that this kind of opportunity might never come again in their lifetime, and every additional second they spent in absorbing it was of great benefit to them.


    The fighting outside was extremely fierce, but it could not affect those inside.


    Yunxiao smoothly broke through to the level of four-stars. He opened his eyes slightly, and instead of being happy, he looked extremely worried. ¡°Get ready to go, everybody! I¡¯m afraid Clan Chief and Tie Fan cannot last much longer, and the fighting has produced too much noise, which may have already alerted the other Razor Clams.¡±


    Tie Ling said worriedly, ¡°Your Excellency, are my dad and Brother Tie Fan alright?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice said faintly, ¡°Continue your cultivation. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    That startled everyone, and then they saw Duan Yue¡¯s eyes gleam as he gave Yunxiao a grateful look while taking a step to leave the cavity. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he murmured under his breath in great joy, ¡°He is indeed a Martial Emperor!¡±


    Outside the cavity, Tie Pin and Tie Fan were covered in blood, panting violently as they stared at Da Meng. Their eyes were full of hatred and killing intent, and although they were seriously wounded, their fighting will was stronger than ever. The branches of the divine tree around them had been destroyed, leaving an open area of more than one hundred meters diameter while the seawater was full of broken branches and tree sap.


    Although Da Meng looked messy as well, he was unhurt. His eyes burned with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°Initially, I intended to spare your clan and make you my clan¡¯s servant. But, since you are so ignorant, you all can go die now!¡±


    A silvery light appeared in his palms, swirling around them like a milky way while giving off a terrible aura.


    ¡°It is you who will die.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out behind him.


    Taken aback, Da Meng turned around abruptly and saw a bare-chested man floating quietly behind him with a round seal printed on his chest like three little tadpoles joined end to end, which looked extremely bizarre.


    ¡°You and what army? A seven-stars Martial Grandmaster?¡± Da Meng sneered, but there was somehow a faint feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    Duan Yue slowly looked up as he held up his fingers like a sword and cried out, ¡°Open!¡±


    The tails of the three little tadpoles on his chest immediately retracted, leaving only three black dots behind. A powerful aura began to emerge from Duan Yue¡¯s body, climbing steadily under his ice cold glance.


    ¡°Eight-stars Martial Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°Nine-stars Martial Grandmaster.¡±


    Da Meng was struck dumb as he muttered. The man¡¯s aura had directly increased by two levels, and it was still rising explosively. ¡°Peak nine-stars¡­ This is¡­ Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Duan Yue threw his head back and roared like a wild beast. It seemed that he had been depressed for too long, and after returning to the realm of Martial Emperors, his emotions over the years suddenly burst out. Impacted by that, a line of vacuum broke across the nearby seawater.


    Not only Da Meng, but even Tie Pin and Tie Fan were shocked. Duan Yue¡¯s aura did not stop after he had advanced to the realm of Martial Emperors, but continued to rise.


    ¡°One-star Martial Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Peak one-star Martial Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Da Meng was taken aback. The man¡¯s aura stuck at the peak of a one-star Martial Emperor, but power continued to explode out of him, and there was a vague feeling that he was about to break through.


    RUMBLE!


    The repressed energy finally rushed up the last threshold. After the moment of violence, the whole seabed quieted down.

 Chapter 202 - Tree Spirit

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°I finally returned to the peak and even broke through directly.¡± Duan Yue sensed quietly as the energy flowed inside him, and he seemed unable to believe what just happened. The seal that had suppressed him for so many years was finally opened for a short time, and his strength not only did not regress, but went up by another level.


    ¡°Heavenly Halberd!¡±


    He cried out lightly and reached out a hand. A beam of light immediately stretched out in his palm, materializing into the ancient halberd that began to spin as soon as it appeared, twisting and distorting the calm seawater.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Da Meng¡¯s nostrils flared as he roared, ¡°Where did this human bast*rd come from! Even though you have broken through and become a two-stars Martial Emperor, your cultivation base is not yet stabilized, so you won¡¯t be my match!¡± The milky way in his hand burst into bloom in an instant, spreading out and pouring down from the distance like a great river.


    ¡°The Sophisticated Milky Way, the Heavenly Sea Fiend Flash!¡±


    A silver light lit up the bottom of the sea like daylight and engulfed Duan Yue. Both Tie Pin and Tie Fan were taken aback, their eyes stinging, and they could hardly open them.


    ¡°Hmph! What an insignificant skill! The White Scorching Flame, burn the sky and destroy the devil.¡±


    A mass of white cold flame suddenly appeared in the milky way. Nourished by the powerful energy, it gradually spread out and ignited the whole milky way, turning it into a sea of white flames. Da Meng went pale with fright and hastily pushed his hands forward. The white milky way left his palms instantly and burned into ashes. Meanwhile, Duan Yue¡¯s cold face quietly appeared amid the flames, looking mockingly at him.


    ¡°Impossible! You are just a lowly human being, and this is in the middle of the sea! Even though we are both two-stars Martial Emperors, I should be stronger than you!¡±


    Da Meng was filled with anger and shock. The white flame gave him a very dangerous feeling, and he believed that even he could not resist it if he were to touch it. Putting two fingers into his mouth, he suddenly blew a long whistle.


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s calling for reinforcements! Kill him now!¡± Tie Pin cried out.


    ¡°Haha! There are a lot of my people around here, and five to six are Martial Emperors among them! No matter how strong you are, you will surely die!¡± Da Meng sneered in a loud voice.


    ¡°Hmph! No matter how much rubbish you call over, they are just rubbish,¡± Duan Yue sneered disdainfully. ¡°Since you think you have more advantages in the sea, what about now?¡±


    He opened his mouth abruptly, from which came spewing out streams of Primordial Qi, rapidly pushing away seawater and creating a vacuum area at the bottom of the sea, with Da Meng, Tie Pin, and Tie Fan inside. Soon, the four of them hovered in the waterless mid-air, which looked like a giant air bubble from afar.


    ¡°You fu*king human!¡± Da Meng cursed in horror and hurried toward the seawater in the distance. He was already no match for this man in the water, and with both of them exposed in the air now, he would make for an easy target to be slain.


    ¡°Whiteflame Ghost Kill, the sixth-tier halberd!¡± Duan Yue¡¯s eyes gleamed with killing intent as the halberd in his hand pierced through the air. Fingers of white flames swirled around the halberd like auspicious clouds, and wherever the weapon passed, the surroundings turned bright like daylight.


    ¡°Ah! Bast*rd, you can¡¯t kill me! I won¡¯t die, how can you kill me!¡± Targeted by the Heavenly Halberd, Da Meng felt a sense of death well up in his heart. He had even seen the reinforcements rushing over in the distance, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The halberd directly smashed Da Meng into pieces while the surrounding seawater lost the supporting force and crushed down toward the center in an instant. Powerful currents washed away pieces of Da Meng. The great force impacted Tie Pin and Tie Fan as well and made them sway as both of them stared incredulously at Duan Yue, who looked like a God of War.


    Before the dozens of Razor Clams in the distance could approach, they were rolled up by the currents and pushed farther away. They were all low-level Razor Clams, and the strongest one was just a Martial King.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao swam out of the cavity and sped toward a direction. ¡°Kill as many Razor Clams as you can. You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡±


    That gave Duan Yue a pause. He did not understand why Yunxiao would suddenly say that, because he did not seem like a murderous man, judging from his usual behavior. But, since he had said that¡­ Duan Yue¡¯s cold eyes immediately fell on the dozens of Razor Clams, who still could not figure out the situation.


    Tie Pin and Tie Fan, on the other hand, did not think so much, as Yunxiao¡¯s order was what they wanted to do. There was a wild look of revenge in their eyes.


    With a serious face, Yunxiao sped through the bottom of the sea. Along the way, whenever he came across branches of the divine tree, he broke them with his palms. He seemed to be tracking something. Soon, he had swum for miles, and the branches became denser and denser. He simply took out his Tigertooth and cut through a way for himself.


    At last, he came to an extremely spacious cavity. The most eye-catching thing inside was a huge piece of wood erected directly from the seabed. The huge wood¡¯s color was slightly different from that of the Kunwu Divine Tree branches, showing a light brown color.


    ¡°Haha! There it is!¡± Yunxiao burst into laughter as he looked at the huge piece of wood. ¡°What a huge Soul Nourishing Wood! It¡¯s not fully formed, but after taking it down and refining it, it should be enough for Meng Wu. I¡¯ll just wait a little longer and let Duan Yue and the others kill all the Razor Clams. The effect of this piece of divine wood will be better after it has absorbed their souls.¡±


    Just now, he had sensed the direction in which Da Meng¡¯s soul was flying, and he followed it, which eventually led him to the core of the Kunwu Divine Tree. The wood should have evolved after absorbing wandering souls for tens of thousands of years here, but due to its overly huge size, it had become a half-baked existence in front of him now.


    ¡°After waiting for tens of thousands of years, did I finally get the chance?¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was complacent about himself, an old voice rang out in the cavity and startled him.


    He spread out his divine sense in horror, but he found nothing. Knowing that it was an existence that could hide from his divine sense, he felt a chill run down his back.


    ¡°Hoho, don¡¯t be scared.¡± The voice rang out again.


    Yunxiao found the direction this time. He squinted over and saw that the voice was actually coming from the half-baked Soul Nourishing Wood. In his astonished eyes, an old figure gradually emerged over the wood and smiled at him.


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Yunxiao looked at the figure shockingly and said in horror, ¡°You are the tree spirit of this Kunwu Divine Tree!¡±


    The old figure¡¯s face was full of astonishment as well, and it was evident that he was a little taken aback. Staring at Yunxiao, he said amazedly, ¡°What a strange boy! You are not strong, but your soul power is so pure that you don¡¯t look like a teenager. In fact, I feel like you are at least a hundred years old.¡±


    Yunxiao was startled, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. This tree spirit was the first one to discover the secrets of his soul. ¡°No wonder the Soul Nourishing Wood has not been fully formed after tens of thousands of years. It turns out that all the wandering souls had been absorbed by you.¡± Suddenly, he felt a chill rise from the bottom of his heart, and he said, ¡°You¡­you¡¯re not trying to devour my soul, are you?¡±


    The tree spirit froze, and he burst into laughter in the next instant. ¡°Haha! You don¡¯t have to worry. I can only absorb the unconscious souls of those dead creatures. I can¡¯t take your soul unless you die. Besides, I need your help.¡±


    ¡°You need my help?¡± Yunxiao frowned. ¡°Do you want me to not take this Soul Nourishing Wood? I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that. My friend is waiting for it to save her life.¡±


    ¡°Hoho!¡± The tree spirit laughed and said, ¡°If it were anyone else, I might say so, but not to you. Because after meeting you, I don¡¯t even need this Soul Nourishing Wood. And look at my body, it¡¯s been damaged beyond repair by these people, and your damnable array has drained almost all of my Spirit Qi. Even with this Soul Nourishing Wood, I won¡¯t live for long.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. With a trace of killing intent flashing in his eyes, he clutched the Tigertooth more tightly and snapped, ¡°Are you going to take my body from me?¡±


    ¡°Your body?¡± The tree spirit paused for a moment, and then he showed a disdainful look as he snorted, ¡°You human beings always think how wonderful your bodies are, but in my eyes, only the body of a big tree is the most wonderful existence in the world. Although your body is somewhat amazing, it is nowhere near as good as those higher-level sea people. I want you to help me be reborn from the ashes!¡±


    ¡°Reborn from the ashes?¡± That surprised Yunxiao. ¡°You mean¡­let the Phoenix True Flame in the depths of my soul help you rise from the ashes?¡± He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know how to do that. Besides, I can¡¯t control that Phoenix True Flame, and I don¡¯t want to accidentally burn myself to ashes.¡±


    ¡°Hoho! Don¡¯t you worry, boy! It¡¯s an opportunity for you as well. As long as you have my help, you won¡¯t face any problem in controlling this Phoenix Flame. Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve seen a real phoenix rise from the ashes!¡± The tree spirit chuckled softly and said, ¡°If you will help me, I promise to teach you how to subdue this Phoenix Flame. I think I don¡¯t have to tell you the benefits of this, right? Also, I can pour all the remaining Spirit Qi in this body into your body before I enter nirvana. You may directly break through to the realm of Martial Lords. Hehe! These are the two benefits if you will help me. Consider them wisely.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. Whether it was controlling the Phoenix Flame or breaking through to the realm of Martial Lords, it was a great temptation for him. He considered a moment and then asked, ¡°Am I going to have any discomfort in the process of helping you rise from the ashes?¡±


    The tree spirit laughed. ¡°You are really a cautious boy. Rest assured, you will rise from the ashes with me, and this is only of great benefit to you. If I read you right, you should have practiced a kind of tyrannical body tempering technique. After rising from the ashes, your cultivation of the technique can reach at least a higher level.¡±


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless. This tree spirit¡¯s eyes were too keen, which could even read what kind of body tempering technique he practiced. The Tyrant Body Tempering Technique was divided into three levels. If he could reach a higher level, the strength of his fleshly body would increase by several fold, and this was no doubt another great temptation.


    He smiled wryly and said, ¡°How can I refuse when you have offered me so much?¡±


    ¡°Hoho!¡± the tree spirit laughed and said, ¡°I knew you¡¯d have a hard time saying no. There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with, that is, after I rise from the ashes, I will return to my original seedling state and fall into a deep sleep. I hope you can bring me with you, find an uninhabited place that is full of Spirit Qi, and plant me there. Be sure to find a safe place!¡±

 Chapter 203 - : You Are Born in the Water

    As if afraid of Yunxiao not keeping his word, the tree spirit said again, ¡°As long as you do this for me, I¡¯ll give you a heaven-defying benefit when I wake up.¡±


    ¡°What heaven-defying benefit? Don¡¯t fool me! By that time, you will have nothing valuable with you. Or, do you want to let me eat you?¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully, but his eyes shone with greed, as if he had just seen a piece of fat meat. If this divine tree could rise from the ashes, it would definitely be something extremely nourishing.


    That frightened the tree spirit, and he hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think about that! If you can protect me until I am safely awake, I can transfer a wisp of Great Primal Qi to you.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as he said in shock, ¡°Great Primal Qi! You can actually cultivate Great Primal Qi?¡±


    The tree spirit said proudly, ¡°The only wisp of Great Primal Qi I owned had been refined into my intrinsic Qi. If I can be reborn from the ashes, I can cultivate the second wisp, and the third wisp. I can give you a wisp as a token of my gratitude. Is this a viable deal?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Of course, it is viable!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded repeatedly and agreed to the deal. Great Primal Qi was conceived in chaos when the heaven and earth were just born and the Yin and Yang was yet to split. After that, the Dao turned into the One, which split into the Yin and Yang. Later, the universe and all things, including earth, water, fire and wind, were evolved from the Great Primal Qi. If he could obtain a wisp, his odds of stepping into the Divine realm would become greater.


    Moreover, he also knew that only those ancient True Spirits who had disappeared could conceive the Great Primal Qi. This Kunwu Divine Tree must have been influenced by the phoenix, and with tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he was able to produce a wisp of Great Primal Qi.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s delay no more.¡± The tree spirit said nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll now teach you the technique of controlling the Phoenix True Flame.¡±


    A strange text emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, consisting entirely of ancient golden tadpole-like writing. If he had not done some research on this kind of writing before, he would not have understood it right now.


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment.


    ¡°How is it? Can you master it? Or, is there anything you don¡¯t understand?¡± asked the tree spirit.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡°There is nothing I don¡¯t understand. But, if I trigger the Phoenix True Flame according to this technique, even I can¡¯t control it at the later stage. Would I be dragged into it as well?¡±


    ¡°Overcautious and indecisive. Why are you so afraid of death? If you die, I will be devoured by some sea monsters after I rise from the ashes!¡± The tree spirit said impatiently. ¡°Just for the sake of myself alone, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give it a try! But, I need to put away this Soul Nourishing Wood first.¡± He grabbed Tigertooth and slashed it out a few times. The huge wood fell with a crash, and was grabbed by him before being pulled into his storage ring.


    At that moment, the tree spirit began to perform incantation gestures with both hands, mustering the tremendous amount of heaven and earth Spirit Qi in his true-form and crazily pouring it into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged down with both hands flashing with complicated incantation gestures. His aura kept climbing as the Spirit Qi poured into his body. Soon, the flaming cloud symbol appeared between his eyebrows and began to burn, as if it were about to leave his body.


    At that moment, his hands slowed down, as if the incantation gestures had entered an extremely complicated stage, and he had to ponder for a while before forming each seal. A while later, an ancient, unfathomable symbol was formed in his hands, gradually floating up in seawater. Very soon, another appeared; about ten minutes later, a total of nine different tadpole-like characters surrounded Yunxiao and kept spinning.


    The tree spirit watched nervously as Yunxiao performed incantation gestures, and his heart raced when those ancient characters began to appear. It was not until all nine tadpole-like characters took shape that he breathed a sigh of relief and showed a look of great joy. His hands moved faster, and the speed at which he drained Spirit Qi was even faster than Yunxiao¡¯s One Qi of Destiny array.


    After all, he would soon no longer need this body, and the Spirit Qi would be wasted if he did not drain it. Moreover, by forcibly improving Yunxiao¡¯s strength now, the assurance of his rebirth would also be increased.


    ¡°Five-stars Great Martial Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Peak five-stars Great Martial Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Six-stars!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao broke through to a six-stars Great Martial Master, a familiar voice suddenly rang out beside his ear, ¡°I was wondering why there¡¯s something wrong. It turns out that you are the culprit! Give me back my realm!¡±


    A figure burst in, and surprisingly, it was Heng Yuan! It had only been a few days, but the aura exuded from him marked him a peak one-star Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Bast*rd! Bast*rd! This is unforgivable! I was pushing for the realm of two-stars Martial Emperors when the Spirit Qi in this divine tree grew weaker and weaker, and now it is almost completely gone! It turns out that you are the one behind this! Give me back my Primordial Qi! Give me back my realm!¡±


    As soon as he saw the almost corporeal heaven and earth Spirit Qi around Yunxiao, he froze in place and realized what had happened instantly, and he almost went crazy. ¡°So much Spirit Qi! How dare a mere worm of the Three Powers realm like you enjoy so much Spirit Qi! Give me, give me Spirit Qi! I want to break through into two-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    Heng Yuan rushed up wildly. He had only sneaked into the Kunwu Divine Tree for a few days and had already obtained tremendous benefits, which he did not even dare to imagine in the past. Not only did he break through to become a Martial Emperor smoothly, but he had also pushed his cultivation base up to the peak of a one-star Martial Emperor realm without any obstacles. If he succeeded in breaking through, the Constellation Sect¡¯s branch in Qinghai would be headed by him when he returned!


    However, at that critical juncture, the divine tree that kept supplying him with Spirit Qi suddenly seemed to have dried up, losing all its Spirit Qi, which instantly drove him crazy. He knew that as long as he could get half, no, perhaps just one-third or one-fourth of the Spirit Qi gathering around Yunxiao now, he would be able to break through into a two-stars Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t deserve to enjoy this Spirit Qi! Die now!¡± He rushed up while roaring, and his fists crackled with energy. In his opinion, it was like a delicious cake being gnawed at by a rat, which disgusted and pained him.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes. Under the pressure of a Martial Emperor, there was not even a trace of emotion in his eyes. Instead, he unhurriedly formed the last seal in his hands. Meanwhile, the nine golden tadpole-like characters floating around him flew into his palms, merging with the last character into a complicated and difficult to understand array.


    ¡°You are born in the water, and you will return to the fire. The cleansing flame of karma will reset the universe.¡±


    As Yunxiao recited that, he pushed his palms out, and the array immediately spread out with him in the center. The flaming cloud symbol between his eyebrows left his body at that moment, turning into a mass of flame and spreading out in all directions. Under the flickering light of the flame, the tree spirit¡¯s shadow seemed to be shivering. ¡°Is it finally happening?¡±


    Heng Yuan rushed in front of Yunxiao and was about to strike when a heatwave came blowing into his face. The flame that could burn off everything made his soul tremble in an instant, and a sense of death descended into his heart, which scared him out of his wits. He forcibly stopped himself and kicked the water to speed toward the outside.


    Spirit Qi was good, but his life was more important. He was not a fool after all!


    With Yunxiao in the center, the phoenix flame rapidly spread out, quickly placing the whole core of the Kunwu Divine Tree in a sea of flame. Meanwhile, Yunxiao sat cross-legged and revealed his Glazed Body, allowing the flame to burn him while he kept reciting a spell.


    At that moment, the Spirit Qi in the Kunwu Divine Tree was almost fully depleted. All the Razor Clams hiding in it squeezed out of their cavities, trying to find out what was happening.


    ¡°Not good, there are enemies over there, and they have killed many of our people!¡±


    ¡°What! Who dares to provoke the Razor Clam clan!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the loss of Spirit Qi in the divine tree seems to be related to this group of people. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±


    ¡°Damnit! I was at the juncture of breaking through! They will die for this!¡±


    A large number of Razor Clams poured toward where Duan Yue and the others stood. Although the three of them were Martial Emperors, they were tired of the killing, not to mention there were a few Martial Emperors among the foes, all of whom were killed by them as well. The three of them began to feel exhausted. Looking at the Razor Clams that kept pouring over, they all smiled wryly.


    Outside a cavity in the Kunwu Divine Tree, Da Lei knelt on the floor with an anxious look and said in a loud voice, ¡°Lord Wei Xi, a foreign clan has intruded the divine tree and killed many of my people! Even my clan chief, Da Meng, died at the hands of those people! I hope Lord Wei Xi can help us!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A disdainful cold snort rang out of the cavity. ¡°What does it matter to me when your people are killed? Our agreement is I help you seize this Kunwu Divine Tree, and you help me cultivate and break through. Since when have I become your hatchet man?¡±


    ¡°No, we dare not!¡± Da Lei seemed terrified of the person inside, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Wei Xi, the divine tree is seriously damaged by those people. If we don¡¯t get rid of them and instead allow them to do as they please, my lord will not be able to continue cultivating when the divine tree dies.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering why the Spirit Qi seems to have disappeared suddenly, damnit!¡± the person growled.


    Da Lei was delighted. He knew the person inside was going to do something. Sure enough, just as he was thinking, a person suddenly appeared in front of him, staring coldly at him. Da Lei felt as if two sharp knives had been thrust into his body, and he was so scared that he did not dare to look up.


    Wei Xi glanced in Duan Yue and the others¡¯ direction as he snorted and said, ¡°You Razor Clams are really useless! You can¡¯t even get rid of a few Martial Emperors. Well, I¡¯ll help you kill these few worms.¡±


    Overjoyed, Da Lei hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Lord Wei Xi! I¡¯m sure the intruders will be destroyed in a flash under my lord¡¯s mighty strength! My admiration for my lord is as endless as the seawater¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Wei Xi felt sick of it and interrupted him. ¡°But, I can¡¯t do it for nothing. I was cultivating to a critical juncture just now when the Spirit Qi was cut off, which has displeased me. How are you going to compensate me?¡±


    ¡°Compensate?¡± Da Lei paused. ¡°This¡­How can this be compensated?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei Xi¡¯s eyes gleamed fiercely and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can compensate me. But thankfully, you also have the strength of a Martial Emperor. Well, you will be honored to be my medicinal catalyst and let me suck all your energy essence! Hehe!¡±


    Wei Xi suddenly grinned, revealing two sharp fangs as he walked toward Da Lei, who was shivering in fear.

 Chapter 204 - You Will Return to the Fire

    After killing another batch of Razor Clams outside a cavity, Duan Yue, Tie Pin and Tie Fan had grown very tired and exhausted.


    Tie Pin¡¯s appearance turned old again, and he kept panting. ¡°Tie Fan, Sir Duan, retreat with Tie Ling and the others first. I¡¯ll wait for the Lord Holy Herald here.¡±


    Looking at the Razor Clams pouting in at them, Tie Pin was afraid that if they stayed here for too long, they would not be able to hold out, and it would do more harm than good if all of them were killed. It would be ideal for the other two to retreat with the hopes of the Firefish clan while they still had the strength to do so.


    Duan Yue¡¯s face also looked slightly grave. ¡°Where did that guy go? How can he be so unreliable at this critical juncture? He can¡¯t be dead, can he?¡±


    ¡°Lord Holy Herald will never die!¡± Tie Ling suddenly appeared behind the crowd, together with Tie Bi and Tie Xin. The three of them exuded a fierce force and looked very different from before.


    ¡°Tie Ling, you have¡­¡± Tie Pin was taken aback, and he faintly sensed something from his son¡­


    Tie Ling grinned and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve advanced to become a third-tier sea refiner!¡±


    Tie Pin gasped and his eyes grew wide. Overjoyed, he said, ¡°Haha! I can¡¯t believe this is real! Your temperament is exactly the same as that of Great Sea Refiners I¡¯ve seen before. Haha! We, the Firefish clan, finally have our own Great Sea Refiner!¡±


    ¡°My lord!¡± Tie Fan also said with joy, ¡°Look at Tie Bi and Tie Xin, they too have become peak nine-stars Martial Grandmasters!¡±


    Tie Pin¡¯s eyes fell on Tie Bi and Tie Xin. He immediately burst into tears of joy and murmured, ¡°Heaven blesses the Firefish clan! Lord Holy Herald is indeed sent by the heaven to help us!¡±


    But Duan Yue frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Since you¡¯ve reached the peak of the nine-stars, why don¡¯t you just stay inside and make the breakthrough? Do you know that it will take you at least decades of hard cultivation to advance to the realm of Martial Emperors after missing this opportunity?¡±


    That startled Tie Pin and woke him up. Furious, he said, ¡°Get back inside and cultivate now! We will hold the enemies back here! Don¡¯t come out again unless you¡¯ve broken through to the realm of Martial Emperors!¡±


    Tie Bi and Tie Xin exchanged a wry smile while Tie Ling said regretfully, ¡°Dad, for some reason, there is no more Spirit Qi inside. Even the array constructed by the Lord Holy Herald cannot absorb any Spirit Qi.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and Tie Pin said shockingly, ¡°How did that happen? Although this Kunwu Divine Tree is severely damaged, it is not yet at the stage of losing all its Spirit Qi!¡±


    With a worried look, Duan Yue said, ¡°Could this have something to do with that fellow?¡±


    ¡°Who is that fellow?¡± Suddenly, a voice boomed. It sounded from a great distance, but seemed to have come next to them in just a flash.


    ¡°Who goes there?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Just the powerful voice alone had already filled their hearts with chills and made them shiver in fear.


    In just a flash, a dark figure appeared in front of the crowd and said coldly, ¡°The Kunwu Divine Tree suddenly lost all its Spirit Qi. Did you guys do it?¡±


    Looking at the man, Tie Pin¡¯s pupils constricted, and he cried out in horror, ¡°Lord Wei Xi! You are Lord Wei Xi!¡±


    Wei Xi gave him a lazy look and said in a cold voice, ¡°Tie Pin, if you are wise, tell me why the Spirit Qi has disappeared. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being cruel to you.¡±


    In the face of his mighty aura, Tie Pin could not help but tremble. But, he eventually he mustered his courage and roared, ¡°I understand now! No wonder you were siding the Razor Clam clan when they occupied my clan¡¯s divine tree! It turns out that you are their accomplice!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Such a divine object can only be possessed by capable people. Your Firefish clan had occupied it for so many years, but all you knew was to eat its leaves. The Razor Clam clan had just taken over it for not long and the strength of their whole clan has already improved by several levels. Even I have benefited greatly from it. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Now, quickly bring me back the Spirit Qi, or I¡¯ll not only kill the few of you today, but also wipe out the whole Firefish clan!¡±


    Wei Xi¡¯s face grew ferocious. During this period, the benefits he obtained in the Kunwu Divine Tree were tremendous, but now they were destroyed by the few lowly worms in front of him. How could he not be angry?


    With a miserable smile, Tie Pin said, ¡°Lord Wei Xi, I don¡¯t know why the Spirit Qi has disappeared. If you want to kill someone, just kill me and let the others go. For the past ten thousand years, the Firefish clan has been respectful to your Manta Ray clan, and we never missed the yearly tribute. I hope my lord can show mercy.¡±


    ¡°No more nonsense! Your tens of thousands of years of tributes are not even worth a day of my meditation here. So, you refuse to tell me, do you? Well, I¡¯ll make you my first target then!¡±


    Wei Xi did not want to listen to Tie Pin¡¯s explanation. In his ear, those were just excuses for refusing to hand over the Spirit Qi. He reached out a hand and grabbed Tie Pin up as he said coldly, ¡°This is your last chance. Speak!¡±


    Tie Pin hurriedly shouted to the people behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t move! You are no match for him!¡±


    Duan Yue looked at the seal on his chest. Long tails grew out of the three black dots again, joining end to end and forming a circle. With that, his cultivation base dropped rapidly, and he was once again just a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster.


    Tie Fan looked very anxious, but he dared not to step forward rashly.


    ¡°Hmph! At least you know your limitations.¡± Wei Xi showed his ferocious fangs and sneered, ¡°You are a Martial Emperor, but if you still refuse to tell me, I¡¯ll make you my tonic!¡±


    ¡°Release him!¡± Suddenly, a faint voice rang out, ¡°Release him and I¡¯ll tell you the reason why the Spirit Qi disappeared.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, but everyone showed a hint of joy.


    ¡°Who? Who goes there?¡±


    Wei Xi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even with his cultivation base, he could not find the person, and he did not know where the voice came from.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You said you want Spirit Qi? Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you! Let¡¯s see if you have the life to take it!¡± The voice sounded again. Suddenly, the void began to distort slightly, and everyone felt that the scene before their eyes became somewhat blurry.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a great sheet of flame came out of nowhere, rolling down like a landslide and enveloping everyone.


    Wei Xi sucked in a cold breath as he watched a monstrous sea of flames come pouring down at him, and what was even more frightening to him was that there was a power in the flames that even he felt powerless against.


    ¡°How dare you fool me!¡± In a fit of rage, he threw Tie Pin away and protected himself with a layer of energy as he shot himself up like a cannonball, trying to rush out of this sea of flames.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Just as he rushed into the flames, however, he let out a miserable cry. To his horror, his layer of protective energy was burned off in an instant, and the flames penetrated through his skin into his body, burning at all his internal organs and bones and flesh.


    ¡°Ah! Impossible! How could this happen! Ridiculous, this is ridiculous!¡± Unwilling to accept the fact, Wei Xi roared in fury, ¡°I¡¯m a Martial Supreme! I¡¯ve ruled over this sea area for over four hundred years! I¡¯m invincible! How could I die here? AH! NOOOOOO!¡±


    Within seconds, Wei Xi¡¯s body was completely burned to the ground and vanished in the sea.


    Duan Yue gasped. Looking at the flames that came pouring down, he hastily cried out in terror, ¡°Hey! Hey! Be careful and don¡¯t burn us! These flames kill everyone they touch!¡±


    He was also an expert at controlling fire, but he felt a suffocating fear under this divine flame. It was a sense of submission that came from the depths of his soul. He immediately realized that this was the Phoenix True Flame!


    Boom!


    The sea of flames came straight down but spread out over the few of them, forming a large dome with them inside. After that, it began to spread out in all directions, turning everything along the way into nothingness.


    ¡°Divine flame¡­Is this the divine flame that had once given our ancestor the tremendous opportunity?¡± Tie Fan watched the mighty flame quietly. Meanwhile, the surrounding seawater receded, and the whole Kunwu Divine Tree was exposed in a vacuum as it began to go through the baptism of flame.


    Tie Ling was greatly shocked as well, but after pausing for a moment, he quickly attended to Tie Pin¡¯s injury. The clan chief was at the end of his life to begin with, and after overly exhausting his energy and being tortured by Wei Xi, he was at his last breath.


    ¡°Run for your life! The place is on fire!¡±


    ¡°Fu*k! Where did the fire come from? Who¡¯s so careless?¡±


    ¡°Run my ass! Quickly put out the fire!¡±


    ¡°Put out my ass! All the people are dead! It¡¯ll be too late if you don¡¯t run now! Ahhh! NOOOO!¡±


    ¡°How can this be? I¡¯m a Martial King! I¡¯ve barely touched the flame¡­Ahhh! AHHHHH!¡±


    The miserable shrieks and wails of the Razor Clams rose around them. People could be seen running desperately everywhere, but the speed of this Phoenix Divine Flame could almost directly break through space, and soon it had engulfed the whole Kunwu Divine Tree. All the members of the Razor Clam clan were burned to death inside.


    The blazing fire continued to burn at the bottom of the sea. From afar, it looked like there was True Spirited Fire Phoenix coiling in a vacuum, with its body shrouded in bright red flames.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, inside a crystal palace in the depths of the South Sea, an old man could be seen sitting cross-legged with a rainbow light swirled restlessly around him. His hands flashed in incantation gestures and kept producing various golden tadpole-like characters, as if he were cultivating some kind of very powerful divine ability.


    Suddenly, he clasped his hands together and completely stopped cultivating. His eyes flicked open, from which came shooting out a beam of light as he stared in shock at the depths of the South Sea, as if he were looking through the void.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly is this feeling? Could there be some almighty expert descending into my South Sea?¡± The old man murmured to himself and rose to his feet. His face was serious and there was a deeply puzzled look in his eyes. ¡°Marine Patrol Yaksha, where are you?¡± he cried out.


    The seawater at the center of the crystal palace began to bubble, and a dark-skin sea man gradually appeared inside. Slowly, he walked out of the bubbles and dropped to one knee in front of the old man, ¡°At your service, my lord!¡±


    The old man said lightly, ¡°Quickly go to the north to find out who exactly is displaying his divine power in my waters. Once you find that out, report back at once. And remember, don¡¯t ever offend that person.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Yaksha answered, and then his figure gradually became blurry, eventually disappearing from the crystal palace.

 Chapter 205 - Marine Patrol Yaksha

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    A huge phoenix in the form of flame lay dormant at the seafloor where the Kunwu Divine Tree once stood, burning slowly and steadily. The nearby seawater receded crazily, creating a vacuum of at least several kilometers deep in the sea. And the seawater surrounding the vacuum was boiling rapidly, producing a large amount of white steams and bubbles, obscuring all eyes.


    Although Duan Yue and the others were untouched by the flames that surrounded them, the immense heat had almost cooked them through. Each of them desperately produced energy barriers to fend off the heatwave, but their bodies still gradually turned red.


    The fire had alerted not only the sovereign of the South Sea, but also terrified all the creatures within ten thousand miles. A force that made their hearts palpitate was rippling across the seawater, forcing them to swim further away.


    No one knew how long the flames had been burning for. Duan Yue and the others were almost toasted; their lips cracked with blood, and their skins parched. Each one of them was expressionless while holding on an energy barrier to fend off the heatwave. However, their barriers seemed to grow smaller, and they seemed to be at the end of their tether.


    ¡°If this continues, we will surely die. How long has the fire been burning for? A few days? What the hell is that lad doing? He didn¡¯t burn himself to death, did he?¡±


    Looking at the seal on his chest closed up once again, Duan Yue breathed a deep sigh and stepped back while Tie Fan shouted and stepped up as he took his place to support the barrier.


    Tie Pin was panting, and he looked extremely weak. ¡°Holy¡­The Lord Holy Herald will be fine.¡±


    Tie Ling chimed in, ¡°Yes. Sir Duan, if anything did happen to the Lord Holy Herald, these flames would have burned through the barriers.¡±


    Duan Yue found that makes sense. However, if the fire kept burning like this, they would still die sooner or later. After Yunxiao killed Wei Xi, he had not made a sound and could not be contacted.


    ¡°The fire has abated!¡± Suddenly, Tie Ling cried out in great joy, ¡°Look, the fire has abated!¡±


    The flames outside the barrier began to recede at a rate visible to the naked eyes, and its range shrunk rapidly, as if the burning was completed.


    Tie Fan breathed a long sigh of relief, but he did not dare to release the barrier. After all, the heatwave out there was still extremely strong, and he feared that once he released the barrier, the few of them would be cooked through instantly.


    The flames that blotted out the world shrunk rapidly like the retreating waves, revealing a blackened land. The Kunwu Divine Tree was long gone, leaving behind not even a trace, as if it had never been there before.


    After the fire retreated, Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually emerged, and when those phoenix flames retreated to his side, they transformed into a beautiful fire phoenix and danced around him while crying incessantly. Then, he performed a hand seal and produced an ancient-looking, tadpole-like golden character in his palm. Attracted by it, the fire phoenix flew into his forehead.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you spy on me in the void! Show yourself!¡± Yunxiao opened his eyes abruptly, in which two flames danced as he looked at a spot in the void. Meanwhile, the pressure of a True Spirited Fire Phoenix spread out, as if to lock down this part of the world.


    ¡°Please calm down, my lord!¡±


    Over the vacuum, a rift suddenly appeared, and from inside came walking out a dark-skinned sea man. His eyes were filled with shock and dubious look as he glanced at Yunxiao down below and said loudly, ¡°May I know who is the almighty expert showing his divine power in the South Sea?¡±


    Yunxiao was startled when he saw the man, but he put on a disdainful look and sneered, ¡°So it is you, the Marine Patrol Yaksha! Get out of here!¡±


    He was a peak Martial Sovereign in his previous life, so he naturally had an awe-inspiring manner. Moreover, the phoenix flame was still twitching in his body, emanating a pressure of the Divine realm that struck fear into the heart of anyone who sensed it.


    The Yaksha swallowed hard. In his eyes, Yunxiao was only a Martial Lord, but the manner and the pressure unintentionally revealed from him were enough to make his soul shiver. ¡®His strength of a Martial Lord is definitely an illusion. Just this pressure and the destructive divine flame just now are enough to prove that he is far stronger than me. And he even knows I¡¯m the Marine Patrol Yaksha. His Lordship also told me to never offend this man¡­¡¯


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Please tell me your name, my lord, so I can answer my Master when I return.¡±


    When he said that, he found that his palms were full of cold sweat.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes, and his glance gradually turned cold. ¡°If you want to know who I am, let Qin Ming come here and ask himself. If you don¡¯t scram within three breaths, I¡¯ll make you stay here forever!¡± The flames in his eyes suddenly transformed into two phoenixes and looked as if they were about to fly out.


    There was a sudden shiver in the Marine Patrol Yaksha¡¯s soul. He hurriedly waved a hand and ripped a rift in the void, stepping into it. These almighty experts were all figures with eccentric characters, and it was very common for them to kill someone upon the slightest displeasure. If he offended this man and was killed, Lord Sea King might not avenge him either.


    At the thought of that, he immediately fled into the rift and said, ¡°Please calm down, my lord! I¡¯ll report back to the Lord Sea King right now.¡±


    The Qin Ming mentioned by Yunxiao just now was none other than the King of the South Sea!


    As soon as the Yaksha was gone, the rift in the void closed up and vanished, as if it had never appeared before.


    Yunxiao felt a sudden relief, and he was already covered in a cold sweat. He did not expect that helping the Kunwu Divine Tree to be reborn would cause such a stir, which alerted even that person in the Crystal Palace of the South Sea. Luckily, the Phoenix True Flame had not returned to his soul and was still twitching in his body, and the aura he emanated was actually that of the Ten Worlds realm contained in the divine flame. Otherwise, he was not sure if he could scare the Yaksha away.


    He quickly calmed himself down and made the divine flame return to the depths of his soul, which gradually quieted down.


    Meanwhile, cracks began to appear across his glazed body and his skin began to break apart. But, Yunxiao¡¯s face was strangely calm, not showing a trace of fear but slightly smiling.


    BANG!


    Eventually, all his skin broke and shattered, turning into streams of light and vanishing in the void. After that, a layer of harsh, sparkling white light appeared over his skin, flashing like diamonds and making him seem to be standing in a light source that could not be looked straight at!


    ¡°Tyrant Body! I¡¯ve reached the second level of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, Tyrant Body!¡±


    The Tyrant Body Tempering Technique was divided into three levels: the Glazed Body, the Tyrant Body, and the Indestructible Body!


    Looking at the light emitting from his body and sensing the surging power in his flesh, Yunxiao was overjoyed. With this fleshly body alone and without even using energy, he could fight head-on against a Martial Lord now! Moreover, after absorbing a large amount of the Kunwu Divine Tree¡¯s Spirit Qi and being baked by the divine fire, he had already reached the realm of one-star Martial Lords!


    ¡°Haha! A Martial Lord of the Four Quadrants realm, I finally came back little by little!¡± Yunxiao said to himself in great joy. Suddenly, he arched an eyebrow as he found several people flying toward him in the distance.


    ¡°Hah! What happened to you? How did you make yourselves look like you¡¯ve been roasted?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw the few people. All of them were red and black from top to bottom. Apart from their eyeballs, which were still white, they did not look like who they were.


    Everyone was staring at him with bitter eyes while Duan Yue said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! But we, need to leave as soon as possible after all the stir you¡¯ve created! Look around the vacuum! When the seawater pours over later, an extremely huge whirlpool will definitely be formed, and there¡¯s no way we can escape it with our strength!¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at those gloomy waters. Although the Phoenix True Flame was gone, they did not fall but still floated overhead, and were giving off an increasingly strong sense of oppression like the sign that heaven was about to fall and earth collapse.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s run now! If the seawater pours in, not only Sir Duan and me, even you who live in the water may not survive.¡±


    ¡°Holy¡­Lord Holy Herald,¡± Tie Pin, who was almost completely dried up, suddenly asked, ¡°was it Lord Marine Patrol Yaksha from the Crystal Palace who appeared just now?¡± His voice was extremely hoarse.


    ¡°Oh, why? Yes, that fellow is the Marine Patrol Yaksha.¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡°We are at a critical juncture, so why do you still have the mood to ask this?¡±


    There had been speculation in their hearts, but upon hearing Yunxiao¡¯s confirmation, the few Firefish people trembled with fear and their eyes filled with terror.


    In a trembling voice, Tie Pin said, ¡°Yo-your Excellency, rumor has it that Lord Marine Patrol Yaksha is an expert of the Nine Heavens realm! Moreover, the Yaksha clan is an existence just second to the imperial clan in the Four Seas, and they are an S-grade existence! But¡­but¡­he was scared away by you?¡±


    ¡°What! A Martial Sovereign!¡± Duan Yue was terrified as well, and he cried out, ¡°No wonder he can rip the void and travel in it! Lad, I can¡¯t believe you are so bold, scaring off a Martial Sovereign with the Phoenix True Flame! If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it!¡±


    Although he was taken aback, he quickly figured out the reason behind it. ¡®It must be the divine fire¡¯s power that scared the Martial Sovereign off. Otherwise, with his current cultivation base of a Martial Lord, he could never withstand even a finger from that expert.¡¯


    ¡°Ugh? Martial¡­Martial Lord???¡± At the thought of that, Duan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted and his eyes burst with a light as he stared at Yunxiao. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± He swallowed hard and squeaked like a duck with its neck held by someone, ¡°Martial¡­ Martial Lord! I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve stepped over a major realm and advanced into a Martial Lord?! Fu*k, fu*k, fu*k, am I dreaming now? Hit me now, I want to see if I¡¯m dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 206 - The Death of Tie Pin

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    BANG!


    Yunxiao mercilessly threw out a punch. The air at the bottom of the sea was thin, but the fist still produced a sharp whistle, smashing Duan Yue in the face and knocking him flying away.


    ¡°Hehe! The Tyrant Body is indeed amazing!¡± Yunxiao looked at his fist with satisfaction as he smiled and said to himself. He did not use any energy in the punch but pure physical strength, and yet it had knocked a Martial Emperor away.


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    Duan Yue held his face as he came running back, almost in tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to hit my face! Hey, what exactly is going on with you? This doesn¡¯t make sense at all. The rate of your progress has put those so-called geniuses on the continent to shame! Have you ever considered the feelings of common people like us? Heaven is fu*king unfair!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go now! The seawater is going to pour down at any time, and after the Yaksha gets back and reports his finding here, Qin Ming may rip apart the void and come here with him. If you keep nagging, all of us will die.¡±


    Upon hearing the names Yaksha and Qin Ming, Tie Pin and the other Firefish people shivered all over as they turned and hurried away. The crashing of seawater was terrible, but they believed they could still withstand it. However, just thinking about the Yaksha and Qin Ming was enough to take the strength out of their legs. It was the deterrence at the soul level caused by countless years of hierarchical repression of the sea people.


    Duan Yue dared not to cause trouble again. The eight of them propped up a huge bubble together, and with them inside, it flew toward the boundless seawater like a chariot. After all, Yunxiao, Tie Ling, and Tie Fei could not fly in the air yet. With the joint efforts of all the people, the bubble soon burst into the water.


    However, that seemed to have trigged the seawater already at the edge, as the surrounding water instantly poured into it after they rushed out of the vacuum, forming a colossal whirlpool in a flash. The expressions of the eight people changed drastically. Meanwhile, Yunxiao took out various medicinal pills he had and gave them to the others, so that they could recover their strength and support the huge bubble, lest it burst under the tremendous force of the whirlpool.


    Boom!


    The whirlpool gradually expanded, spreading out for miles and dragging all the nearby sea people over. It seemed to spread endlessly across the seafloor. After an unknown time, it finally subsided, but everything within hundreds of miles was destroyed, with only huge traces streaked across the sandy seafloor.


    A figure emerged from the sand and spat out a few mouthfuls of sand. The mud that covered him peeled off by itself, soon revealing a body as clean as jade. It was Yunxiao. Although the impact of the whirlpool was so great that even their bubble burst, it did not cause any damage to his body. It seemed that this Tyrant Body was more powerful than he had expected.


    He glanced at the boundless seafloor, sending out his divine sense to search for the others. Although the whirlpool was powerful, Tie Fan and the others were sea people after all, so they would be fine. The only one he needed to worry about was their clan chief, Tie Pin. He was afraid that the old man could not withstand such an impact.


    ¡°Oh? This is¡­¡± He looked up slightly at a man struggling to get up in the mud a few hundred meters away. After the man struggled up, he floated quietly in the sea, gasping for breath while recalling what had just happened. His eyes were full of fear.


    Suddenly, a sword beam flashed, and the faint roar of a tiger could be heard in the bottom of the sea. Then, he saw a blood-red tiger come rushing at him.


    ¡°Fu*k!¡± The man cursed as his whole body shot away and dodged the sword. Instead of giving up, the enemy chased over, materializing thousands of blue lotus flowers that engulfed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant, boy! I¡¯m a two-stars Martial Emperor, and I can kill you like a dog! Get out of here if you¡¯re smart!¡±


    The man was Heng Yuan. He had survived the whirlpool, but his energy was almost depleted, and his body was severely wounded. He was frightened by Yunxiao¡¯s Phoenix True Flame, so he only thought of fleeing now. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you because I¡¯m hurt. There is a gap of three major realms between us!¡±


    He kept making threats, only to find that Yunxiao simply ignored them but continued to attack him, and the moves got fiercer and fiercer.


    Heng Yuan was completely speechless. As he dodged, he growled, ¡°Are you an idiot? I¡¯m three major realms stronger than you, so why do you keep attacking me? Do you know the difference between a Martial Emperor and a Martial Lord? Are you stupid?¡±


    What made him even angrier was that he, as a Martial Emperor, was severely wounded in the whirlpool, but this Martial Lord did not look like he was injured at all.


    ¡°Wait, what!¡± His eyes grew wide suddenly as he cried out in horror, ¡°You¡­you are a Martial Lord now?! I remember you were just a Great Martial Master a few days ago!¡±


    He was so shocked that his reaction was half a beat slow, and that caused him to be stabbed by Yunxiao¡¯s Tigertooth in the thigh. The sharp pain made him come to his senses, and although he was fuming, there was nothing else he could do but turn and flee.


    Heng Yuan knew that with his current condition, he was no match for even a Great Martial Master, not to mention a Martial Lord. He could kill Yunxiao at the cost of damaging his cultivation base though, but he would not be able to return to the surface through this brutal sea after that.


    ¡°Trying to run away from me? Are you an idiot? You are three major realms stronger than me!¡± Yunxiao returned the jape as he chased up while swinging and slashing with his sword.


    Heng Yuan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, and a sense of shame and anger filled his heart. But, he could only gnash his teeth and run away with a gloomy face. His life was extremely precious, and as he had just advanced to the Martial Emperor realm not long ago. He had not even enjoyed the lofty status yet. He could not get himself killed just to slay a mere worm to vent his anger.


    ¡°Lord Holy Herald, come and have a look at my dad! He¡¯s dying!¡± Tie Ling¡¯s voice came over. In the distance, he was holding Tie Pin in a puddle of mud, covered with mud. The latter¡¯s aura was extremely weak.


    Yunxiao looked back, and the distance between him and Heng Yuan was immediately widened.


    Heng Yuan was overjoyed, and he seized the opportunity to muster his energy and sped hundreds of meters away. Then, he turned around as he laughed and said with a sense of relief, ¡°Boy, I¡¯ve memorized how you look! When you get back to Qinghai, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson and let you know what is the gap between you and someone who is three major realms stronger. Haha!¡±


    Laughing triumphantly, he swam toward the surface.


    Yunxiao sighed as he watched him flee. He was not trying to kill Heng Yuan, but the man held something he attached great importance¡ªthe Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon! If Heng Yuan were to return to Qinghai, he would have no hope of getting the flood dragon back.


    He immediately swam toward Tie Ling. The young sea man¡¯s face was already covered with tears while the wizened Tie Ling lay feebly in his arms and looked decades older than before. The clan chief was at the end of his tether.


    ¡°Lord Holy Herald, you are sent by heaven, so you must have a way to save my dad, right?¡± While sobbing, Tie Ling pulled at Yunxiao¡¯s sleeve and asked hopefully.


    Yunxiao sighed. ¡°Heavenly Dao operates on consistent principles. Your father¡¯s time has really come. If you can find another Kunwu Divine Tree, maybe I can save his life.¡±


    There was always sorrow and death in life. He did not want to lie to Tie Ling, so he told him the truth.


    Tie Ling immediately fell into despair and his heart turned cold. Even the entire South Sea was unlikely to have a second Kunwu Divine Tree, let alone the nearby waters. Biting his lips, he held Tie Pin tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Silly child, all men must die, and I¡¯ve lived long enough.¡± Tie Pin smiled faintly and said in a weak voice, ¡°I have been unworthy of my people for hundreds of years as a clan chief. Not only have I done nothing great for the Firefish clan, but I had almost brought it to its knees. If heaven hadn¡¯t sent Lord Holy Herald, even death could hardly absolve me from the blame!¡±


    ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    ¡°My lord, you are our best clan chief!¡±


    ¡°My lord, you can¡¯t die! The Firefish clan depends on you for guidance!¡±


    At some point in time, the others had also emerged from the seafloor and come around them, all sobbing and crying. Duan Yue, on the other hand, was silent as he stood beside Yunxiao with an indifferent face.


    ¡°Kof! Kof!¡± Tie Pin coughed violently, and then he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m really happy to see that you have grown to this point. I now officially appoint Tie Fan as the next chief of the Firefish clan. Support him with all your heart and all your might.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t!¡± Tie Fan flatly rejected that. ¡°My lord, your position should be taken over by Tie Ling. He is a third-tier sea refiner, and his prestige is far above mine!¡±


    Tie Ling cried, ¡°Brother Tie Fan, this is my father¡¯s last wish, so don¡¯t refuse it. Do you want him to die with an everlasting regret?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Tie Fan, this is the clan chief¡¯s order, so you can refuse it!¡± Tie Xin chimed in.


    Looking at Tie Fan, who seemed to have a hard time making up his mind, Tie Pin chuckled and said, ¡°Tie Ling, Tie Xin, Tie Bi, the three of you will be the elders of the Firefish clan. I want you to support Tie Fan with all your heart and might.¡±


    ¡°Understood, my lord! We will do our best to help brother Tie Fan!¡± Tie Xin and Tie Bi answered with tears coursing down their cheeks.


    Tie Pin held out his hand with difficulty, grabbing toward Yunxiao. ¡°Your¡­Your Excellency, thank you. After I die, please help me take care of the Firefish clan.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, and he said with a troubled look, ¡°I fear I have to return to the Heavenly Martial Continent at once when this is over, and I don¡¯t know when I will meet you again. But, if we have the chance to meet again, I¡¯ll take good care of the Firefish clan.¡±


    Tie Fan smiled wryly and said, ¡°I had hoped Your Excellency could stay for some time. Tie Fan and the others are still young after all, and if Your Excellency can guide them, they will definitely make fewer mistakes.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my lord, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Meanwhile, Duan Yue frowned slightly, as he could clearly sense that Tie Fan and the others had begun to get angry.


    Tie Pin said hurriedly, ¡°In that case, if you have the chance to meet again, I hope Your Excellency can take good care of them.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± Tie Pin breathed a sigh of relief, and then he turned to Tie Fan and the others, ¡°Remember, no matter when or what happens, Lord Holy Herald will always be a friend to the Firefish clan. You must treat him with the highest courtesy!¡±


    He also felt the few people¡¯s dissatisfactions with Yunxiao, and he was worried that they might have a conflict later.


    ¡°Understood, my lord! Lord Holy Herald will always be a friend to the Firefish clan!¡± While sobbing, the few of them answered.


    A faint smile appeared on Tie Pin¡¯s face, and his pupils began to dilate at last. A sea man who had lived for hundreds of years, a Martial Emperor and the chief of a clan, finally completed his life and died peacefully.

 Chapter 207 - Parting

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°My lord, my lord!¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    Tie Fan, Tie Ling, and the others knelt in front of Tie Pin and began to cry in loud voices. Meanwhile, Yunxiao and Duan Yue stood by in silent tribute, bowing slightly with solemn expressions.


    Gradually, Tie Pin¡¯s body turned soft and light, and then it was ablaze by itself and began burning. Tie Fan and the others were crying and did not look surprised, as if they knew it would happen. ¡®It should also be because their bloodline was baptized by the phoenix¡¯s nirvana fire.¡¯ Yunxiao sighed with mixed emotions in his heart. He did not expect the Phoenix True Flame to be so powerful that it had changed the bloodline of an entire clan for over ten thousand years.


    Soon, Tie Pin¡¯s body turned into nothingness in the flames and completely disappeared into the sea. At that moment, Tie Fan and the others slowly stopped crying and stood up.


    Yunxiao broke the silence by saying, ¡°Everyone, my business here is done. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    There was a trace of resentment in Tie Fan¡¯s eyes as he said crossly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the Holy Herald, you¡¯re above the Firefish clan. Why didn¡¯t you agree to our clan chief when he begged you to stay? You could just lie to him and make him leave us in peace!¡±


    Yunxiao squinted at him and said, ¡°The future of the Firefish clan is in your own hands. Do you wish to entrust your future to an outsider?¡±


    That gave Tie Fan a pause. While frowning, he said, ¡°You are the Holy Herald, so we naturally believe you.¡±


    Yunxiao gave a cold snort and said, ¡°Since you believe me, I naturally cannot lie to you, including your old clan chief.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Tie Fan fell silent.


    ¡°Lord Holy Herald!¡±


    Tie Ling walked up as he looked at Yunxiao expectantly and said shyly, ¡°I wish to learn the art of sea refining from my lord.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. ¡°You do have a gift.¡± He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Your father has just passed away, and you are the new elder of the Firefish clan. There are a lot of things for you to deal with. Well, when the Firefish clan settles down, you can come to the city of Yanwu to find me at any time. I will teach you my art of alchemy.¡±


    ¡°The city of Yanwu?¡± Tie Ling¡¯s eyes grew wide, and he felt a little nervous. Although sea people could live on land, he had never been to the human continent.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the City Lord of Yanwu, and my name is Li Yunxiao!¡± Yunxiao patted him on the forehead as he smiled and said, ¡°Yanwu is located in the state of Tianshui near the Firecrow Empire, which lies in the south of the Heavenly Martial Continent. Whenever you come, you can see me there.¡±


    Tie Ling clenched his fists tightly and said firmly, ¡°When things settle down in the Firefish clan, I¡¯ll definitely go to Yanwu to find Lord Holy Herald! I want to learn all Lord Holy Herald¡¯s art of alchemy and become a guru of sea refining!¡±


    ¡°I will wait for you to come to me, and I will wait for you to become the best sea refiner in the Four Seas, surpassing Ha Si, Xue Lai, and An Sen.¡±


    Tie Ling was stunned, and he asked with a shocking expression, ¡°My lord, do you know these three legendary gurus of sea refining?¡±


    Tie Fan and the others were shocked as well. The three names Yunxiao mentioned were the best sea refiners in the Four Seas. They were revered by thousands like the gods over the cloud, and their status was not inferior to that of the Kings of the Four Seas.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°They are nothing but three old men. You are as talented as any of them.¡±


    Tie Ling froze completely. He had never dreamed of comparing himself to the three legendary men. Yunxiao¡¯s words were like a seed of dreams, deeply buried in his heart and waiting for the day of germination.


    ¡°Since my lord has decided to leave, I¡¯ll let Tie Fei lead the way for you,¡± said Tie Fan with a sigh. ¡°After all, the sea is too large, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lost.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. After that, Tie Fei quickly and respectfully led the way ahead, bringing both men up to the surface.


    When they came, he had used ropes to bring them, but when they left, he was respectful.


    Tie Fei was grateful. The fated chance of bringing Yunxiao to his clan had greatly benefited him. He had advanced three realms in the Kunwu Divine Tree, and he was now an eight-stars Martial Grandmaster. In the Firefish clan, he was just weaker than Tie Fan and the other two. If he were to cultivate himself, it would take him at least seventy to eighty years to achieve the same result.


    The three of them sped through the sea, and they were soon back on the surface, finally able to see the bright blue sky again.


    Tie Fei knew Yunxiao was not a Martial Grandmaster yet and could not hover in mid-air, so he produced a bubble with an incantation gesture and made it float under Yunxiao¡¯s feet, allowing him to stand firmly in the sky.


    ¡°My lord, this is where we first met. May I know how my lord is going to get back?¡±


    Yunxiao glanced around at the boundless sea, and then he rested his eyes on a small island in the distance and said, ¡°We¡¯ll rest on that island first. We don¡¯t know when the rainbow fog will appear again, so we can only wait for it now.¡±


    It was a small uninhabited island, about dozens of miles long and wide. After landing on it, Yunxiao asked Tie Fei to go back.


    Tie Fei raised his hands over his head as he bowed deeply three times and said gratefully, ¡°Please take care, my lord! I hope we will meet again soon.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes, for fear that he might burst into tears. Then, he turned and dove back into the water, disappearing into the vast sea.


    Yunxiao sighed. He had come into contact with many sea people, but he had no good impression of them, and his hands were stained with the blood of countless sea people. It was the first time he had become so close to a sea clan.


    Duan Yue suddenly laughed and said, ¡°Are you reluctant to part with them? Well, now that I look at you again, I find that you do look like those fish-heads. Why don¡¯t you just stay and marry them? I can assure you that they will let you choose the most beautiful fish-heads in their clan, and perhaps you will evolve into exactly the same as them in a few hundred years. Haha!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him scornfully and said in a cold voice, ¡°What else do you know besides seeking pleasure through mental masturbation?¡±


    ¡°YOU!¡± The sharp retort choked Duan Yue. ¡®I¡¯m making a fool out of myself again by provoking this lad!¡¯ he scolded himself in his heart. Since he met Yunxiao, he never succeeded in mocking the latter. But, not only did he not learn his lesson, he also kept doing it repeatedly.


    Frustrated, he turned and sat cross-legged down to meditate.


    In the past, no matter what method he used or what cultivation technique he practiced, he could never increase his energy. However, after using the technique Yunxiao taught him, although his body was still sealed most of the time, he could clearly sense that his energy was growing steadily. Once the seal was completely removed, his cultivation base would definitely be improved by leaps and bounds.


    Looking at his back, Yunxiao was amused. ¡°There seem to be many low-level demon beasts and sea beasts on this island. Oh, the strongest one is actually a fourth-tier demon beast. Hey, if you are upset, you can find them and vent your air.¡±


    Duan Yue turned and glared at Yunxiao, before vanishing from where he was in the next instant.


    Yunxiao smiled and held up his hands. A light emerged between them, and a tiny sapling could be seen floating there, surrounded by streams of colorful light and looking full of energy.


    ¡°Hehe! I really have the impulse to swallow it now. Such a magical Spirit Qi¡­If I eat it, my cultivation base can be increased by at least three tiers.¡± Yunxiao swallowed his saliva as he put the sapling back into his storage ring with a flip of his hand. ¡°I must resist the impulse! No amount of Spirit Qi can compare with the wisp of Great Primal Qi!¡±


    The sapling was the Kunwu Divine Tree. Normally, no living things could survive in a storage mystic artifact. But, the tree spirit told him that it could be put in any storage mystic artifact, only that it could not grow when inside. Yunxiao carefully tested that and found it to be true, and he could not help but marvel at its magical ability. Among all precious plants and minerals, this Kunwu Divine Tree should be one of the very top existences.


    Suddenly, the seawater in front of him exploded, from which came floating up a group of Firefish people. Stepping on bubbles, they flew up and landed on the island. Their leader was Tie Fei. While smiling, he said, ¡°Greetings, my lord. We almost forget to return my lord¡¯s treasure.¡±


    Meanwhile, the seawater gradually parted as numerous Firefish people pulled the Tigerking chariot out of the water. Before long, a huge Tigerking chariot hovered in front of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°I¡¯m glad you remembered.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Tie Fei smiled embarrassingly before diving back into the water with his people and disappearing.


    As soon as Yunxiao swept the chariot with his divine sense, his expression changed. And when he leaped onto the chariot, his mouth grew wide enough to fit a whole watermelon.


    Numerous purple Primordial Crystals and various undersea treasures filled the entire chariot. Although the Spirit Qi exuding from them was not as astonishing as that of the Kunwu Divine Tree, it was also almost corporeal, nourishing every pore on his body. He felt extremely comfortable and pleasant just by standing there and breathing.


    ¡°These fellows¡­¡± Yunxiao was moved as he said, ¡°I really regret sacrificing the other two chariots now. Otherwise, it would be nice to let them confiscate them together.¡±


    He simply sorted out the treasures and put them all into his ring before throwing out a few incantation seals and putting away the chariot as well. After that, he went back to the beach.


    From time to time, the roar of demon beasts could be heard on the island, but they quickly quieted down. As the whole island was under Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense, he knew that the strongest demon beast was just a fourth-tier one, who was no match for Duan Yue.


    Suddenly, he had a strange feeling. He looked up toward the vast expanse of sea and saw the air over the water begin to twist slightly, becoming somewhat blurry. ¡°Rainbow fog!¡± he shouted in great joy.


    Meanwhile, Duan Yue appeared beside Yunxiao, looking excitedly into the distance as well. He smelled of blood, and it seemed that he had a good catch. However, he missed the moment when Tie Fei brought treasures. Otherwise, he would definitely ask Yunxiao to share them with him, and he would get at least some of the treasures.


    ¡°We can finally go back!¡± Duan Yue¡¯s face beamed. Although the voyage was extremely dangerous, the gains were unusually great. He not only broke through and became a two-stars Martial Emperor, but also found the way to remove the seal on him. Now, he could not wait to get back.

 Chapter 208 - Pink Crystal Dust

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation  Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Specks of pink began to slowly emerge in the distorting air over the sea in the distance. From afar, it looked as if thousands of peach blossoms dotted the sky and the sea as both men waited quietly. As time went by, those pink specks grew more in number and their color grew darker. Soon, the whole region was foggy and blurry like a dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s so strong!¡± Duan Yue was taken aback. Even though they were far apart, the pink crystal dust could still affect his mind. It was much stronger than the one they met before.


    Yunxiao looked calm. His current soul power was already at the level of a fourth-tier alchemist, so he would have no problem in safely traveling through the pink crystal dust.


    ¡°Shall we go now?¡± Duan Yue urged.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll wait a bit more,¡± Yunxiao said flatly.


    ¡°Wait?¡± Duan Yue did not understand. The more pink crystal dust there was, the more stable the space tunnel would be. And if the dust grew less, the tunnel would become unstable. Now was the best time to enter indeed.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait!¡± Yunxiao nodded. His eyes were fixed on the rainbow fog and did not relax for a moment.


    It was true that when the pink crystal dust was most abundant, the space tunnel was the most stable, but it was also the time when the soul power was consumed the most. Creating and maintaining a space tunnel in the rainbow fog consumed a significant amount of soul power, and it was extremely dangerous even for alchemists. Had it not been because there was lesser crystal dust when they came, they might not have been able to arrive here safely.


    At that moment, a beam of light suddenly shot toward the pink crystal dust and quickly pierced into it.


    Duan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted as he said while fuming, ¡°It is that fellow from the Constellation Sect! He¡¯s been hiding nearby!¡±


    Yunxiao shouted as well, ¡°This is the time! After him!¡±


    In addition to waiting for the pink crystal dust to grow less, his other important purpose was to wait for Heng Yuan to show up.


    Duan Yue grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm as he took a step and rushed into the rainbow fog in the next instant. Although he was only a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster now, he could unlock the seal at any time and restore his strength of a two-stars Martial Emperor for an hour, which was more than enough for him to fight Heng Yuan.


    ¡°What a strong power of crystal dust!¡± As soon as they stepped into the fog, Duan Yue felt a pink aura come blowing into his face, causing his head to reel. That frightened him, and he hurriedly covered himself from head to bottom with soul power, isolating himself from the pink crystal dust. But, he felt extremely laborious just by doing that.


    Although Heng Yuan entered the rainbow fog earlier than them, they could still see him struggling to move forward as a vague figure ahead, not too far ahead of them. With a dark face, he was walking one step at a time with great difficulty. Clearly, he felt a tremendous pressure as well.


    ¡°Hey, my friend from the Constellation Sect, wait for us!¡± Yunxiao shouted coldly.


    Startled, Heng Yuan turned and saw a blood-colored tiger come swooping at him, roaring, trying to devour him.


    Horror-stricken, he threw out a palm, shattering the tiger instantly. A terrified look came over his face as he bellowed, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do you not know what this place is? Do you want to die together?¡±


    Yunxiao showed an enlightened look and said, ¡°Oh, right, we are inside a rainbow fog.¡±


    Heng Yuan breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said, ¡°Thankfully, you are not too stupid. If we were to fight here, although I¡¯m also under great pressure, I¡¯ll have no problem killing you two first before passing the fog safely. I just want to give you a fair opportunity to settle our scores when we get back to Qinghai¡­HEY! Are you out of your mind? Do you understand what I said?¡±


    As he was only halfway through, he saw Yunxiao¡¯s mocking expression, and then a large amount of pink crystal dust was attracted by his soul power.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re exactly like that Old Freak Constellation. Will you die if you don¡¯t brag?¡± said Yunxiao in a cold voice. His hands seemed to have produced a powerful suction, attracting nearby pink crystal dust into a mass, which was then compressed into two pink balls that looked as beautiful as snowballs.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? Stop it right now!¡±


    Heng Yuan was scared out of his wits. He could not believe that Yunxiao could grab pink crystal dust in the palms. Although he could do that also by mustering all his soul power, he would not be able to pass through the rainbow fog after that. In the distance, Duan Yue was staring at him with a sneer, as if he were about to strike at any time.


    Yunxiao ignored his shout. When the two pink balls grew to the size of footballs, he pushed his hand forward, throwing both out with his soul power. While spinning, the two balls pierced through the fog toward Heng Yuan.


    ¡°Madman, you are a complete madman! FU*K YOU!¡±


    Heng Yuan gasped as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world. He hastily dodged aside, but then realized that the balls were too fast for him to avoid. So, he quickly mustered soul power in his palms and pushed them forward to knock the balls away.


    A hideous grin came over Yunxiao¡¯s face as he put his palms together and clenched them into fists while pulling them apart like he was pulling dough. An invisible light exploded out in his hands, and in the meantime, the two balls rushing toward Heng Yuan suddenly blew apart, breaking into countless tiny crystals and shooting out in all directions like two flowers blooming.


    Heng Yuan had just pushed his palms forward when he saw the crystal balls explode and pink crystal dust shooting over at him. He was so terrified that he broke out in a cold sweat instantly. He had some reserves originally, but he hurriedly poured all his soul power into his palms now, forming an invisible barrier in front of him.


    But to his horror, he soon found that the pink crystal dust, which was granular just now, had transformed into needles by Yunxiao, and thousands of them managed to directly pierce his soul power barrier and were shooting toward his body.


    ¡°BAST*RD!¡±


    Heng Yuan roared, feeling extremely angry and upset. He quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a diamond-shaped white stone emerged between his palms in the next instant. Under the pressure of his Primordial Qi, the stone broke out in beams of white light and then exploded.


    The explosion of the stone released a mass of pale yellow light, which blocked all the pink crystal needles and forced them to halt in mid-air. Seeing that, Heng Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, his face turning pale and bloodless with fear while his eyes were filled with a look of pain. Clearly, the white stone was something extraordinary.


    ¡°A Three Lives Stone!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With his eyes widened, he said furiously, ¡°You should have told me that you have a Three Lives Stone, and I would have spared your life! Damnit! How could you destroy such a precious treasure! A thousand deaths would not be enough to atone for your sin!¡±


    Three Lives Stones were a kind of very strange stone that contained endless soul power. Rumors had it that a mortal had once found a Three Lives Stone and placed it beside his pillow when he got back. He dreamed of his previous life, present life, and future life, a total of three lives, when he slept that same night, which gave the stone its name. Its value was even greater than a Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon!


    Heng Yuan clearly did not know about the origin of the stone. He had purchased it from some trading company, and because he sensed there was a great soul power in it, he brought it with him all the time to study it. He had released its soul power just now to save his life.


    After the stone exploded, a large amount of soul power spread out, blowing away the pink crystal dust around Heng Yuan and forming a safe zone.


    Just as he was relieved, he heard a sharp whirring sound. He looked up and gasped as he broke out in a cold sweat instantly. He saw Yunxiao wear a dark face and a fierce expression, with a basketball-sized pink crystal ball spinning on the tip of his right index finger, which grew larger and larger and produced an ear splitting noise. His heart sank at the sight.


    ¡°Young man, we can talk this over! A gentleman reasons things out and does not resort to force! We are destined to meet each other, and to cut others some slack is to give yourself the leeway in time of need!¡±


    Heng Yuan was completely scared out of his wits. He knew he could never withstand this pink crystal ball, so he hastily resorted to reasoning. When he saw that he did not move Yunxiao, he drew a long face and begged, ¡°Hero, please spare me! I was wrong, I will kowtow to you and give you everything you want! Please just spare me my pathetic life!¡±


    That stunned Duan Yue, and he scolded, ¡°You are such a coward and a fuc*king disgrace to all Martial Emperors!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m a coward, and I¡¯m a disgrace to all Martial Emperors!¡± Heng Yuan said hastily, ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right about me, Lord Duan! Please intercede with this young gentleman for me and ask him to spare my life! When we get back, I¡¯ll follow you and serve you like a servant!¡±


    Duan Yue, ¡°¡­¡±


    Yunxiao felt sick on hearing that. He had seen many warriors who were scared out of their wits and feared death, but this was the first time he saw such a cheap one. ¡°This is fu*king disgusting! You¡¯re truly from the Constellation Sect, comparable to your sect leader! Now taste my attack!¡±


    The pink crystal ball gradually floated up into the sky. Suddenly, a stream of mighty soul power shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead and hit the crystal ball like a hammer, knocking it away like a baseball and filling the air with a sharp whistle. Seeing that, Heng Yuan¡¯s heart sunk into an abyss instantly.


    ¡°Damnit! Little bast*rd, I¡¯ll not let you get away with it easily, even if I am dead!¡± Heng Yuan gritted his teeth in despair, his eyes filled with a venomous look. ¡°You want the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon, don¡¯t you? Keep dreaming then!¡± He took out a jade bottle and poured his Primordial Qi into it, which produced a cracking sound instantly.


    A huge purple figure emerged in the purple fog, struggling violently with its head grabbed by Heng Yuan.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Reluctantly, Heng Yuan crushed the flood dragon¡¯s head. The beast¡¯s huge body twitched in pain as it was thrown into the distance. ¡°Since you want to kill me, I¡¯ll not let you get anything from me!¡± Meanwhile, he took out his storage ring and crushed it as well.


    BOOM!


    Yunxiao¡¯s crystal ball smashed into Heng Yuan¡¯s arm and blew apart. Countless crystal needles shot out of it, piercing his body and turning him into a porcupine. These crystals were not powerful, but they melted into his body as soon as they touched his skin. In just a flash, Heng Yuan turned pink all over and his pupils gradually dilated, showing a look of intense fear.


    With a blank look, he floated in mid-air and seemed to have calmed down. Apart from turning pink all over, there seemed to be nothing unusual about him.


    Yunxiao and Duan Yue exchanged a glance and began to observe with high vigilance. They had never seen anyone absorb so much pink crystal dust, so they had no idea what would happen to him.

 Chapter 209 - Back to Qinghai

    Heng Yuan¡¯s expression became strangely blank, and then it gradually changed. Suddenly, a smile brushed his lips, seeming bizarre and cold, startling Yunxiao and Duan Yue.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡± All of a sudden, he threw his head back and laughed. ¡°Haha, hahaha!¡±


    After laughing for a few minutes, he quieted down. With a bizarre look in his eyes, he glanced at Yunxiao and Duan Yue as he gave a cold snort and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°A sealed Martial Emperor? A fourth-tier alchemist? Har, two ants!¡±


    Yunxiao and Duan Yue¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and both of them raised their vigilance to the highest level. But, a look of contempt appeared in Heng Yuan¡¯s eyes, and then he turned into a beam of red light and pierced through the rainbow fog into the distance. Wherever he passed, the pink crystal dust retreated and made way for him.


    ¡°What¡­What¡¯s going on?¡± Duan Yue was dumbfounded, and his heart raced. Heng Yuan gave him too much pressure just now, and the glance alone nearly made him collapse.


    Looking in the direction where Heng Yuan had disappeared, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unusually serious as he said, ¡°He was possessed by someone!¡±


    ¡°What? Possession!¡± Duan Yue was taken aback as he cried out in horror, ¡°Is there really such an evil method in the world? I always thought it was a fabrication!¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment, and then he said, ¡°The person who possessed Heng Yuan¡¯s body clearly has a very strong soul power. Look at how the pink crystal dust is pushed a dozen meters from him wherever he goes. Even I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Duan Yue was shocked. Yunxiao¡¯s soul power had definitely reached the level of a fourth-tier alchemist, and that meant the person¡¯s soul power was at least at the level of a fifth-tier alchemist. He swallowed and said with great difficulty, ¡°Could¡­ could that person be an alchemist?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s highly likely. In general, only alchemists will practice this technique, because their souls are strong enough to leave their bodies and exist independently.¡± Then, he remembered that he, too, had reincarnated in Tianshui after his death in the Tiandang Mountains. But, that should be due to the Great Expansion Divine Technique.


    The Heavenly Martial Realm was vast, and no one could guarantee that there were no other cultivation techniques more magical than the Great Expansion Divine Technique. That person gave Yunxiao a very strong sense of threat. Luckily, he was too disdained to attack both of them. Otherwise, they would not be able to return to Qinghai.


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡°That person should have been living in this pink crystal dust in the form of a soul until he entered Heng Yuan¡¯s body and took possession of it. The world is so large that everything strange is possible. We are too ignorant!¡±


    The more Duan Yue listened, the more shocked he became. ¡°Will¡­Will there be other souls living in the pink dust?¡±


    ¡®Fu*k if I know!¡¯ Yunxiao cursed in his heart as he sped forward and said, ¡°Never mind that, just don¡¯t touch the dust. Let¡¯s quickly find that flood dragon¡¯s body. That¡¯s a great treasure!¡±


    Duan Yue got a fright when he saw Yunxiao move away, and he hurriedly flew after him. All the way, he was in a state of terror, for he felt as if wandering souls were staring at him everywhere.


    Not far away, Yunxiao found the flood dragon. Its head was completely blown off, leaving only its body, which was already turning pink. He dared not touch it with his hand, so he threw out a few incantation seals and put it into his storage ring.


    Carefully, they made their way through the rainbow fog. Nothing happened after that, and they soon emerged from the fog to see a great blue sea.


    Duan Yue took a deep breath and roared with joy, ¡°Haha! I¡¯m back! I¡¯m finally back!¡±


    His voice spread with force and shook the sea, setting off huge waves that rolled into the distance.


    ¡°Who is making so much noise here? You have disturbed the Infinity Sect¡¯s hunting!¡±


    A sonorous voice rang out, and then seven or eight Bluewolf chariots gradually emerged over the sea, on top of which stood many warriors with angry faces.


    ¡°The Infinity Sect? Haha! This is indeed Qinghai! I¡¯m finally back!¡± Duan Yue was even happier, and he laughed wildly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still laughing!¡± A man said angrily. ¡°Do you have any idea how much time we spent preparing to kill this Golden Ox? Just the preparations alone had taken us three months, not to mention the countless materials and secret techniques involved! But, your roar has ruined everything! How do you want to compensate us?¡±


    ¡°Compensate?¡± Duan Yue¡¯s eyes grew cold, and a hint of a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Another man was taken aback. He could not sense Duan Yue¡¯s cultivation base, which only meant that this stranger¡¯s strength was far greater than his. A cold sweat broke out on his forehead instantly. He went up and pulled the first man back as he gave him a wink and said warily, ¡°Senior, a magnanimous man like you will not be bothered by what he said. We had indeed spent great effort in preparation to hunt this Golden Ox, and we do feel pain seeing all the hard work get ruined. However, it has nothing to do with Senior. We¡¯re just unlucky.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The first man seemed unconvinced as he said angrily, ¡°We bought tens of thousands of invisible talismans just to hide these ten chariots!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s expression changed. A powerful aura rushed out of him, covering the whole sea surface and enveloping all these people of the Infinity Sect.


    That startled and panicked everyone. Duan Yue¡¯s aura was stronger than they had expected. The man who spoke was so scared that he stepped back repeatedly while drawing his sword and unsealing it in a flash.


    The rest of the people did not stand by idly. They fled at full speed toward the chariots, intending to join their forces to increase their chances of winning. To hunt the Golden Ox, they had practiced a concerted technique countless times. As long as they could return to their chariots, they would be able to keep their lives.


    Suddenly, a beam of white light pierced through the air and overtook all of them in an instant before landing gently on a chariot. With his back facing the crowd, Duan Yue lifted a hand. A mass of white flame gradually emerged in his palm and slowly stretched longer into his Heavenly Halberd while exuding a scary aura.


    One of the men gasped and said in horror, ¡°Not good! He¡¯s going to destroy our chariots!¡±


    With a dark face, another man said furiously, ¡°Senior, we don¡¯t know you, so why do you want to kill us?¡±


    Duan Yue turned a deaf ear to them and pushed his right hand down. Immediately, the Heavenly Halberd turned into a beam of golden light and shot straight down, exploding on the surface of the sea and then blooming like a golden lotus flower in the seawater, opening up a vacuum tunnel that went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    The Infinity Sect¡¯s disciples widened their eyes in horror and stared at Duan Yue with fear. No one knew what he was doing.


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    The sound of a sea beast rang out from the bottom of the sea, accompanied by a large amount of demonic energy and painful cries.


    ¡°Hmph! This is a tough one. White Scorching Ghost Flame, explode!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of killing intent as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Suddenly, a loud explosion echoed out from the bottom of the sea. The seawater seemed to have boiled at this moment, as plumes of white smoke rose from it.


    The disciples of Infinity Sect were in a panic. They could not believe that Duan Yue¡¯s strength was so horrifying. They had been foolishly trying to join forces against him, but they had fortunately not been able to do so, or they would have gone up in smoke now.


    The plumes of white smoke were mixed with wisps of blood. EvenMeanwhile, a gust of sea breeze scattered the smoke, revealing a huge Golden Ox floating in the sea. There was a large gash in its chest, from where blood kept flowing out. The sea beast was dead.


    ¡°He killed the Golden Ox hiding at the bottom of the sea with only one strike!¡±


    ¡°What exactly is this senior¡¯s cultivation base? In his capacity as a senior expert, he should not make things difficult for us, should he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Some experts are psychopaths and like to torture people.¡±


    ¡°Shut your fu*king mouth! If you provoke him, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you!¡±


    The people of Infinity Sect became nervous as they waited to be judged by Duan Yue.


    ¡°Take this Golden Ox. Is this enough to compensate you?¡± Duan Yue grinned as he pointed at the sea beast and said.


    ¡°What!¡± A disciple froze, and then he hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°You must be joking, Senior! You¡¯ve killed the Golden Ox all by yourself. We can¡¯t take it. You just have to let us go.¡±


    Duan Yue frowned and said angrily, ¡°I, Duan Yue, am not a bully. Take it when I say so. Now, put away all your things and get the hell out of here!¡±


    ¡°Duan¡­You are Senior Duan Yue!¡± Taken aback, the disciples said dubiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you die at sea?¡±


    ¡°What! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Duan Yue growled.


    ¡°No-nothing¡­¡± The disciple hastily covered his mouth. In his heart, he scolded himself for shooting his mouth off, and thought he deserved it if he were killed here today.


    In the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. Stepping on waves, he drifted over and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Be clear with what you say. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The disciple gave Duan Yue a nervous look. ¡°Speak!¡± Duan Yue said in a deep voice.


    That frightened him, and he said bitterly, ¡°A few days ago, a piece of news was circulating in Qinghai about Senior Duan Yue and a few other Senior Martial Grandmasters, saying that you were all killed while hunting a Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon together. This caused quite a stir in Qinghai. The Flying Sword Sect, the Tiger Slayer Sect, and the Foursquare Library even sent experts to search for Senior Ma Wendi, Senior Yan Feiyue, and Senior Shi Hongcai, but they found nothing.¡±


    ¡°Damnit, it must be¡­¡± Duan Yue cursed, but Yunxiao raised a hand and interrupted him.


    ¡°What is the source of the news?¡± Yunxiao stared at the disciple and asked calmly.


    The disciple was extremely shocked. Duan Yue was a well-known Martial Grandmaster while this teenager was just a one-star Martial Lord and even younger than him. However, Duan Yue seemed to follow his lead. Could he be a disciple of some superpower?


    The disciple believed what was on his mind, so he said quickly and respectfully, ¡°It was an expert from the Constellation Sect. It is said that the person watched the whole battle from a distance, and he was fortunately far away from it, so he survived.¡±

 Chapter 210 - A Plot

    Yunxiao said, ¡°I see, thank you for telling us! Take this ox back.¡± When he saw that the disciple was about to reject again, he immediately said in a cold voice, ¡°If you refuse again, we may change our mind and kill you all.¡±


    The few disciples of Infinity Sect looked at each other. In the end, they took the Golden Ox with great joy and thanked Yunxiao and Duan Yue before leaving at top speed.


    ¡°What do you think of this, lad? Should we spread the story of the Constellation Sect¡¯s killing of the other hunters?¡± Duan Yue turned and asked Yunxiao. Vaguely, he had taken the latter as his backbone. Although he still argued with the other, after spending some time together, his heart was already filled with admiration for this young man.


    Yunxiao glanced at him and said, ¡°Lad? Call me Young Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°Fu*k you!¡± Duan Yue cursed. ¡°Can you at least show a little bit of respect for a senior in martial arts? I¡¯m a two-stars Martial Emperor after all, and I¡¯m considered a well-known supreme figure in Skyfragrance! How could you be so impolite to me?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to know what we should do next?¡±


    ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Then call me Young Master Yun.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    While fuming, Duan Yue gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Young Master¡­Yun!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Although the Flying Sword Sect, Tiger Slayer Sect, and Foursquare Library are weaker than the Constellation Sect, they are considered giants in a small place like Skyfragrance Empire. It is a good thing to stir up conflicts between them, and we can take the opportunity to steal the Blueluan warship.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Duan Yue nodded slightly, but when he listened to the last part of Yunxiao¡¯s plan, his eyes got big and he cried out shockingly, ¡°What¡­what did you say? You want to steal the Blueluan warship? Are you insane! That is a sixth-tier warship! It¡¯s like a palace and unstoppable! Even if you manage to steal it, the Constellation Sect will hunt us down to the end of the world, not to mention there is no way you can take it away!¡±


    ¡°You underestimate the Constellation Sect. A Blueluan warship is nothing to them. Even if they do send someone to hunt us, it will be at most for the sake of faces.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face grew dark and said, ¡°To save you, I¡¯ve lost three Tigerking chariots, but you never expressed your gratitude. And now, you¡¯re making such a fuss when I¡¯ve only asked you to slightly compensate me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to find you three Tigerking chariots.¡± Duan Yue¡¯s face was pale. To him, the Constellation Sect was a colossal existence.


    Yunxiao said disdainfully, ¡°According to Heng Yuan, the strongest warrior of the Constellation Sect in Qinghai is just a one-star Martial Emperor named Xu Feng. You can unlock your seal for an hour, which is more than enough to kill him. As for the Blueluan warship, I¡¯ll think of a way to control it.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s face flickered as he said, ¡°If we really kill Xu Feng and steal the warship, we will completely be at odds with the Constellation Sect, a monster. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be much room for us on the whole Heavenly Martial Continent after that. There¡¯s no joking about it. You¡¯d better think twice.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who the Constellation Sect wanted to kill in the beginning! Now that Heng Yuan is missing but you are still alive, they will definitely come to you even if you don¡¯t provoke them. It is you who needs to think twice, not me!¡±


    That tempted Duan Yue instantly. The Constellation Sect had never hesitated to send people to kill them, so why couldn¡¯t he fight back? And, since he was still alive, they would not let him go so easily. But, he was still worried. ¡°It is said that a Blueluan warship can borrow the power of the heaven and earth, and a full-power attack unleashed from it can instantly kill even a Martial Emperor.¡±


    With a confident smile, Yunxiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just have to focus on dealing with that Xu Feng. A peak Blueluan warship does have such power, but it requires six third-tier alchemists to host the arrays in it to achieve that. It¡¯s a pity that the one owned by the Constellation Sect in Qinghai is just a defective warship. It can be used to scare people, yes, but only in dreams can its full power be brought into play.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll throw caution to the wind and do this together with you! It¡¯s the Constellation Sect who betrayed me first, so they can¡¯t blame me for this!¡±


    After that, Yunxiao took out a Bluewolf chariot. Both of them stood inside, and then the chariot turned into a beam of blue light as it sped over the sea.


    Half a day later, the story of the Constellation Sect sending people to kill Ma Wendi and others and seizing the Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon spread like wildfire throughout Qinghai.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Lord Ma Wendi and the others were killed by people sent by Constellation Sect. Tsk, tsk, this is really a piece of shocking news!¡±


    ¡°They were seven Martial Grandmasters, and each was a person of exceptional ability. And yet, all of them are dead. A hole has been poked through the sky this time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little skeptical. The Constellation Sect is extremely strong, but its foundation is not in the South after all. So, why would it offend three local tyrants like this? This is too unwise.¡±


    ¡°What unwise? No gentleman has a petty mind and no true man is without venom! I call this wise!¡±


    ¡°This is not wise, this is perverse!¡±


    ¡°It is said that the leader of the Constellation Sect is a pervert. He is already hundreds of years old, but he¡¯s still looking for twelve to thirteen years old girls to play with.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Lower your voice! How dare you say that! Are you insane? Are you tired of living?¡±


    ¡°I¡­What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything¡­Come, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    It was the greatest taboo in Qinghai to murder someone and seize their treasure. Almost all warriors here were hunters, and what they feared the most was someone sneak attacking them when they were hunting. If anyone did that and it was learned by others, he would be despised by the whole Qinghai. After the news spread, the Flying Sword Sect, Tiger Slayer Sect, and Foursquare Library had begun sending a large number of experts into Qinghai in just half a day. It was said that there were even Martial Emperors among them.


    Although the three sects could not be compared with the Constellation Sect, who was ranked among the top sects of the continent, they were at least local giants who could not bear being bullied. Besides, the experts they lost were Martial Grandmasters, who were pillars of their sects.


    The situation in Qinghai suddenly became tense. Sects shrunk their range of activities, and independent hunters rarely went out to sea. An atmosphere of uncertainty hung over Qinghai, and for a moment, even the streets began to empty.


    Two days later, inside Constellation Sect¡¯s sixth-tier Blueluan warship¡­


    Several alchemists were fixing a few arrays while various precious materials were being constantly brought over.


    The Blueluan warship was like a mini moving castle. It was many times larger than a Tigerking chariot, blotting out the sky as it hovered over Qinghai. Since the story of the Constellation Sect sneak attacking fellow hunters spread, the warship had begun to get very busy. Various resources were brought up in large quantities while the number of alchemists also spiked suddenly, all of whom were busied fixing all kinds of damage throughout the warship.


    But, the other Blueluan warship it faced was the opposite. It became very quiet, hovering there lifelessly without moving and showing no sign of activities.


    Due to its overly large size, problems that occurred in a Blueluan warship could hardly be fixed on time. And since the one owned by Constellation Sect was a defective warship, which was mainly used as a facade, the condition of its interior was even worse. But now, Constellation Sect suddenly began to fix it with a huge amount of resources, and that had instantly attracted wild guesses and intensified the atmosphere.


    These alchemists were responsible for repairing several offensive arrays. The Constellation Sect was a supreme existence in Qinghai, so the warship¡¯s offensive arrays had been neglected for a long time. Now that they were required to be repaired urgently, these alchemists were already extremely tired from all the work. There were also a large number of alchemists scattered in other places to carry out restoration work. The whole warship looked busy.


    ¡°This Blueluan warship is too insane. With the four of us working together and so many materials, we¡¯ve only managed to restore one array.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine how strong the alchemist who refined this warship is!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! It takes at least several or even dozens of sixth-tier alchemists to refine such a large warship. Had it not been because we have the array diagrams, do you think the few of us can restore its arrays?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, refining a Blueluan warship¡­must be a grand and exciting scene to behold. I wish I had a chance to witness it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You all have good potential. You¡¯ll get a chance someday.¡±


    The alchemists were taken aback, and they all turned around. The last remark was not said by one of them, but a smiling young man who stood not far away.


    An alchemist¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted, ¡°Who are you? How did you enter here?¡±


    The faces of four warriors in the room changed as well, and they had surrounded the young man in a flash, each taking out his weapon and looking alert. The four of them were all eight-stars Martial Lords, but none of them discovered the young man¡¯s trace. So, even though his aura was just of a one-star Martial Lord, they dared not underestimate him.


    This place was the central control area of the Blueluan warship, with not only the main hover array, but also more than three hundred auxiliary arrays, each connected with the other. It was the most important area on the ship. The Constellation Sect¡¯s main purpose of stationing four Martial Lords here was to direct the transportation of resources, and they never thought someone would trespass here. After all, numerous experts had been stationed throughout the warship, and not even a fly could come inside.


    ¡°I remember you! You are the boy from Manduo Trading Company who brought Primordial Crystals!¡± An alchemist cried out suddenly. That was how Yunxiao snaked into the warship.


    ¡°Hehe! You do have a good memory. That¡¯s why I said you all have good potential. Work hard and fight for a chance to go to the Sea of Soul Formation in the future. Now please move aside, I want to study your main array.¡±


    While smiling, Yunxiao walked toward the main array.


    In the center of the room, a huge array was carved on a kind of beautiful stone material. Surrounding the array were complicated tadpole-like characters, which were connected with countless nearby various arrays. This was the core of the whole warship, the place that supplied energy to everything.


    ¡°Stop it right there!¡±


    A Martial Lord shouted. Light flashed in his hand as a sharp sword slashed through the air, sweeping toward Yunxiao¡¯s neck. He did not dare to be careless, so he had attacked with his full force.


    The other three Martial Lords produced their weapons as well¡ªa spear, a war hammer, and a chain. They targeted him from three directions, making sure that he could not run away.

 Chapter 211 - The Tyrant Body

    The place was the heart of the warship, and the four of them knew the seriousness of this matter. As experts of Martial Kings realm and above were all sent to guard the various important passages, no one expected an enemy to slip in. Fortunately, it was only a one-star Martial Lord.


    Clang!


    With a faint smile on his face, Yunxiao lifted a hand unhurriedly and knocked the sword with a flick of his index finger. The sword produced a crisp sound as it bounced back.


    After that, he took two steps to easily dodge the spear and smashed its shaft with a punch. The Martial Lord was shocked as he almost lost his grip. Meanwhile, Yunxiao threw out another punch, knocking it out of the Martial Lord¡¯s hand. Then, he grabbed it and swung it toward the chain.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Sparks flew, and wherever the spear passed, the silver chain lost its glow instantly and turned gray. The Martial Lord¡¯s pupils constricted. Suddenly he gathered his energy in his palms and threw them out.


    Yunxiao sneered as he thrust the spear, which turned into a beam of light darting toward the Martial Lord¡¯s throat like a bolt of lightning. It frightened the latter, and hurriedly he pulled back his palms and clasped them around the spearhead. But shockingly, he was knocked back dozens of meters by a tremendous force, and his palms were even bleeding.


    At that moment, the war hammer fell, doubled in size as it smashed right at the back of Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    Clang!


    The hammer vibrated and buzzed, as if it had hit metal. Taken aback, the Martial Lord performed several incantation gestures and gathered his energy in his hands before smashing them down onto the hammer. He was going to suppress Yunxiao by force.


    Weighing ten thousand catties and filled with all his energy, the hammer crashed down like a small mountain. A cracking sound was heard as the floor under Yunxiao¡¯s feet cracked with lines.


    The people around turned pale in horror. How could he be fine when even the floor was cracked?


    The Martial Lord was startled as well, and he felt ashamed and angry. He roared, throwing out his palms several times in a row. Suddenly, the hammer began to spin, drilling crazily at Yunxiao¡¯s back like a drilling bit. What shocked everyone was that a large number of sparks were produced, as if it had met a rock that was very hard to destroy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. It was not that he could not dodge the hammer, but as he had just cultivated the Tyrant Body, he wished to test how tough it was. The full-power attack of an eight-stars Martial Lord had barely made his blood and Qi boil. It was only when the hammer began to drill that he felt a wash of pain coming from his back.


    ¡°HA!¡±


    His pupils widened and muscles stretched tautly while a faint soft light emitted from inside his body, swirling around him. The pain in his back instantly weakened, and then it was completely gone.


    ¡°Haha! The Tyrant Body didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡± He roared with laughter. A force exploded out of his body, pushing the hammer away. Then, he turned and threw out both fists, which did not have any energy fluctuation. It was a full-force punch with pure physical strength.


    Rumble!


    A muffled rumble rang out of the hammer. The Martial Lord was startled, as he felt a great force come through the hammer and shake him, causing his blood and Qi to boil.


    RUMBLE!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he began to attack crazily. His fists flew like shooting stars, and in a flash, he had thrown out dozens of punches, dimming the hammer and shaking the Martial Lord until he had coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    His fists did not stop flying, and he kept punching frantically. The people around were struck dumb and forgot how to move as they watched the scene play out.


    BOOM!


    A muffled explosion echoed out. After being punched over a hundred times, the war hammer blew apart, its fragments flying in all directions. As it was already spiritually connected with the Martial Lord, the moment the hammer shattered, the Martial Lord¡¯s mind was greatly shaken, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he threw out another punch. A sharp whistle pierced through the air and a force smashed into the Martial Lord¡¯s chest before coming out from his back. The Martial Lord¡¯s eyes grew big with a look of disbelief in them before he fell back to the ground and died.


    The faces of the alchemists and the remaining three Martial Lords turned as pale as sheets, completely terrified. The war hammer was the strongest mystic weapon among the four of them, and it was a fourth-tier mystic weapon! However, the young man had just destroyed it with bare hands! This¡­Everyone was thoroughly struck dumb. Even a Martial Emperor could not blow apart a fourth-tier mystic weapon with pure physical strength!


    Yunxiao held his fists up. Blood dripped from them as they glowed with a faint yellow light, but they soon returned to normal. He glanced around with his cold eyes and said, ¡°I want you all to calm down, and if anyone dares to move, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    Everyone stopped breathing and felt cold all over. They could only watch as he walked toward the main array in the center.


    Yunxiao glanced at the main array, and then at the hundreds of messy arrays around it. While frowning, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it is in such a ruinous state. Sure enough, this warship is just here to serve as a facade. Why is the Constellation Sect so fu*king concerned about its reputation? How much money do I have to spend to repair this defective warship?¡±


    The few alchemists looked at each other in surprise. Could this young man also know about arrays?


    Standing on the main array, Yunxiao frowned and pondered for a moment before he began to perform incantation gestures, which transformed into strings of tadpole-like characters and flew into different arrays. The alchemists and Martial Lords around were dumbfounded as they watched his skillful movements.


    Meanwhile, shouts could be heard coming from outside. It seemed someone had broken into the warship. Soon, the noises of fighting and shrieks filled the air, and the whole warship was affected and began to sway slightly.


    That startled the people in the room. A fight that vibrated the whole warship was definitely not something that people of their level could do. Could it be the three sects?


    Yunxiao remained calm and continued to perform incantation gestures, but he murmured to himself, ¡°You better be careful and don¡¯t damage this warship too much. Otherwise, you will cost me a lot of money.¡±


    ¡°Who is courting death? How dare you come to the Constellation Sect to cause trouble!¡±


    A furious roar echoed throughout the warship, and a terrible aura spread out. Even Yunxiao sensed that in the central control room. It was none other than the person-in-charge of the Constellation Sect in Qinghai, the one-star Martial Emperor Xu Feng! After several Martial Grandmasters he sent were instantly killed, he finally broke out.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s you who are going to die!¡±


    The intruder was Duan Yue, and he said that in a deep voice. After that, a few screams rang out again. Clearly, some other disciples of the Constellation Sect were killed.


    ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name! I, Xu Feng, never kill a nameless person!¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy of knowing my name!¡±


    ¡°What? This aura¡­A two-stars Martial Emperor! You are a two-stars Martial Emperor!¡± Xu Feng¡¯s voice was panicked. ¡°This¡­my lord, please calm down! May I know how the Constellation Sect offended my lord?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You know very well what you have done. I¡¯m here to collect debts for others!¡±


    ¡°How dare you provoke the Constellation Sect! You will bear the consequences! Elders, let¡¯s fight this enemy together!¡±


    Furious roars and explosions immediately came from outside, and the few alchemists trembled with fear as they heard that. The intruder was actually a two-stars Martial Emperor, one level higher than Xu Feng. But luckily, the Constellation Sect had many experts, and the Martial Emperor seemed to have been trapped in a tough battle.


    Yunxiao, who was busy working in the main array, remained calm, as if what was going on outside had nothing to do with him. The few alchemists did not understand the incantation seals he performed and had no idea what he was up to.


    About ten minutes later, Yunxiao finally breathed a long sigh before he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    Startled, everyone looked up and saw him raise his right hand, with light flickering atop and tadpole characters flowing out. Then, he suddenly brought it down and pressed it at the main array.


    Starting from his palm, a white light gradually spread out, faster and faster, and soon filled the whole central control room. In front of the shocked eyes of the few alchemists, as soon as the three Martial Lords were touched by the white light, their bodies flew out of the room uncontrollably as if they were pushed away by a great force. But, the few alchemists felt nothing, and they stood quietly in the white light.


    A few breaths later, a burst of angry roars came from outside the central control room.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is this white light?¡±


    ¡°Why am I being ejected from the warship as soon as I come into contact with the white light?¡±


    ¡°Report this to Elder Tong immediately and ask him to solve this problem!¡±


    ¡°Oh no! Elder Tong is ejected from the warship as well!¡±


    Duan Yue was fighting a hard battle with Xu Feng and a dozen Martial Grandmasters. He was struggling under their joint attacks, and it was very difficult for him to defeat them, but he had no problem in keeping himself safe. However, he gradually became anxious, because he could only unlock the seal for an hour. And once the time was over, he would certainly be killed.


    But at that moment, the white light spread over at an extremely fast speed. Amidst the shocked gazes of everyone, anyone who came into contact with it was instantly bounced away and ejected out of the warship. It was no exception for Xu Feng. He exercised his power of a Martial Emperor, but that only gave him a few extra moments, and then he was ejected as well. Nothing happened to Duan Yue, and he still stood firmly inside the warship.


    He immediately realized that Yunxiao had succeeded, and he burst into laughter.


    Xu Feng¡¯s face was extremely dark. Standing outside the warship and watching as it was gradually surrounded by the white light, he felt his heart sink. ¡°The fellow must have a partner! Where is Elder Tong? Quickly ask him to find out what is going on!¡±


    Elder Tong was the only fifth-tier alchemist on the warship, but his cultivation base in martial arts was only at the level of a Great Martial Master. The moment he was ejected, he fell from the sky. Apart from Martial Grandmasters and above, the people of the Constellation Sect all fell from the sky after they were ejected.


    ¡°Lord Xu, Elder Tong was long ejected from the warship and has fallen somewhere unknown!¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! You are all rubbish!¡± Xu Feng was furious, and his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. If anything happened to this hovered warship, he would definitely be severely punished by the sect. ¡°Elders! Bomb the ship with all your might! I want the group of thieves dead!¡±

 Chapter 212 - : Prajna Magic Sound

    Upon hearing Xu Feng¡¯s order, the crowd had no more scruples. Each of them took out his weapon, and bright light flickered and flashed for a moment as a dozen beams rained down toward the Blueluan warship. At this moment, the dozen experts who could stand in the air were all Martial Grandmasters. It also showed how strong the Constellation Sect was.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Numerous energy blasts exploded, producing rings or ripples that spread over the warship. Duan Yue looked up in shock. The attacks were so many that he would have a hard time dealing with them even if he had his peak strength. But surprisingly, the warship suddenly shot out a beam of blue light, which opened up into an energy barrier around it, blocking all the attacks.


    Xu Feng¡¯s eyes grew wide, and he said in shock and anger, ¡°The warship¡¯s defense is activated?! Hasn¡¯t it been damaged for more than ten years, and they told me that it can¡¯t be repaired? Who is inside the main control room? Who repaired the warship¡¯s main defensive array!!¡±


    The other elders looked at each other and did not know what to do. When the Blueluan warship¡¯s primary defensive array was activated, there was no way they could blast it apart.


    Xu Feng shivered with anger as he bellowed, ¡°Attack! I don¡¯t believe there are so many Primordial Stones inside the main control room that they can support the defense for too long! When the Primordial Stones get depleted, I¡¯ll flay you alive!¡±


    A Blueluan warship was so huge that it needed a lot of Primordial Stones just to keep it afloat. Therefore, a power without deep pockets could not afford one even if it were given for free. Moreover, the amount of Primordial Stones needed to activate its all-round defense were even more shocking!


    For a moment, the people of the Constellation Sect exercised powerful techniques to wantonly attack the warship. Under the myriad attacks, the blue barrier gradually grew dim. At the sight of it, a look of joy immediately appeared on every face, and they increased the frequency of their attacks.


    Duan Yue looked up at the shrinking light barrier and ran toward the main control room worriedly. He did not know how long Yunxiao could hold out. But, when he stepped into the room, he was slightly taken aback, because he saw several strangers standing timidly in a corner, with fear written on their faces.


    Yunxiao took one look at him and ignored him as he turned to the few alchemists and said, ¡°There are exactly six of you. Come over here and help. This Prajna Magic Sound array can only be activated by six people working together.¡±


    ¡°Prajna Magic Sound array?¡± An alchemist cried out shockingly, forgetting about his fear. ¡°The primary offensive array of the Blueluan warship? Isn¡¯t it already damaged?¡±


    Yunxiao said vexedly, ¡°How do you have the effrontery to say that? I had a hard time hijacking a warship, but it turned out to be rubbish! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯ve been working so hard to fix it? Now, come over here, all of you!¡±


    His shout frightened the six alchemists, and they walked over while trembling. They were also curious and dared not believe that the primary offensive array could be repaired so easily. As soon as they gathered around Yunxiao, their eyes went wide and gleamed, as if they just saw a table full of delicious food.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach the six of you techniques of controlling this Prajna Magic Sound array now. You only have the time of ten breaths to understand them. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Yunxiao said with a cold face. The six surprised alchemists swallowed hard and broke out in cold sweats as they listened attentively, unaware of the deafening explosions outside the warship.


    Duan Yue watched them nervously and dared not to make a sound to disturb. He saw an array that emitted blue light beside Yunxiao begin to grow dim just like the barrier outside the warship, and it seemed to be on the verge of dying off completely.


    Xu Feng and the others were glad to see that. Each of them took out a handful of medicinal pills and gulped them down. With that, their auras surged to greater heights in the blink of an eye. Energy blasts rained down even fiercer, causing the void around the warship to ripple and distort.


    Boom!


    The blue barrier suddenly blew apart, causing the void to tremble while the warship began to wobble.


    ¡°It¡¯s opened! Stop attacking and charge into the warship now! I want those people to be captured!¡± Xu Feng roared in great joy.


    Rumble!


    A Martial Grandmaster was too late to retract his attack. A huge golden sword slashed down and hacked the warship, breaking a two-story building from the middle.


    While frowning, Xu Feng growled, ¡°I said STOP ATTACKING! If anyone destroys the warship, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Suddenly from the warship came a whimpering sound, as if someone was blowing a horn, drifting, barely audible, and extremely unpleasant to the ear.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Xu Feng while frowning. He glared angrily at the Martial Grandmaster and said, ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve damaged the warship?¡±


    The Martial Grandmaster was fuming, but he dared not show that. In his heart, he cursed all the females in Xu Feng¡¯s family. He listened for a few breaths and then said suspiciously, ¡°This sound¡­is a bit like the Prajna Magic Sound¡­¡±


    ¡°Prajna Magic Sound?¡±


    That took the dozen Martial Grandmasters aback. They focused their attention on the sound, and their expressions changed drastically in the next instant while their eyes flashed with terror.


    Xu Feng¡¯s face turned green, and he almost burst into tears. In a hysterical voice, he screamed, ¡°Those damn alchemists! Didn¡¯t they say the primary offensive array is damaged and cannot be repaired? Fu*k their ancestors! The rhythm is not strong, so let¡¯s quickly rush into the warship and take them down!¡±


    Meanwhile, the ¡®wuwuwu¡¯ sound began to change, from a single note to a melody, from unpleasant to beautiful, as it spread through the air. There seemed to be a kind of ripples visible to the naked eye spreading over the sky, and the void vibrated with a faint rhythm as the melody changed.


    Inside another warship that was several miles away from the Constellation Sect¡¯s Blueluan warship, an old man of the Thousand Cranes Court was resting with his eyes closed. Beneath him sat two rows of warriors, who were discussing something in low voices.


    ¡°The experts invited by the three sects are indeed amazing. I can¡¯t believe they actually took over the control of the Blueluan warship!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! Those bast*rds of the Constellation Sect are going to suffer this time.¡±


    ¡°Who is that two-stars Martial Emperor who fought all the experts alone? If he is from the South, he should be a famous figure!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, the representatives of the three sects were here for a secret discussion. They wanted to borrow our strength to deal with the Constellation Sect. Hmph! It turns out that they had such a trump card! Fortunately, we had rejected them!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Flying Sword Sect, Tiger Slayer Sect, and Foursquare Library are powers from Skyfragrance Empire after all, and we should work together against a common enemy. Moreover, we, the Thousand Cranes Court, are the ones who suffered the most from the Constellation Sect!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Now that someone has come forward, we are naturally happy to see what they can accomplish, and we will support them a little in the dark at most. We can¡¯t go to war with the Constellation Sect openly, can we?¡±


    Even as the people below were chatting, the old man suddenly opened his eyes, which flickered doubtfully. Then, his face grew dark, and he said angrily to the people below, ¡°This is an attack of the Prajna Magic Sound! The Intelligence Temple is eating shit! Who said the Constellation Sect¡¯s primary offensive and defensive arrays are all damaged? And don¡¯t tell me that these two arrays were fixed in the last few days! Hmph! I¡¯m keeping a bunch of fools who eat shit! How can they miss such a piece of important information? Their Primordial Stones will be deducted for half a year. That applies to you as well, Shu Zhengqing, as you are the head of the Intelligence Temple, and you will be flogged once as the punishment.¡±


    A man below shuddered while his forehead broke out in a cold sweat. He bowed and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I understand, my lord!¡±


    The others turned their eyes to him, each with a different expression¡ªsome gloating, some silent, some indifferent, and some closing their eyes to rest.


    Meanwhile, Xu Feng and the others, who were flying toward the warship, suddenly halted with their expressions changing drastically. There was a look of horror in their eyes, and they put their hands over their ears, as if they had heard the most terrible thing in the world, and they all began to go mad.


    The Prajna Magic Sound was invented by a famous Martial Sovereign in the ancient times. It was a very clever sonic martial art technique that could disturb the listener¡¯s mind and attract mental demons. The most important thing for a warrior was to remove distractions from his mind and keep it quiet, because once mental demons were attracted, the energy would go wild, which could result in Qi deviation, or in the worst case scenario, death. This kind of martial art technique was extremely brutal and hard to defend against. Later on, it was modified into an array by a genius alchemist. Although the array was not as powerful as when it was exercised by a warrior, the result was the same, and very suitable to target a large group of enemies. Later on, it was built into all sixth-tier Blueluan warships as the primary offensive array!


    Xu Feng and others felt their energies surge within them, as if they were about to break out of their bodies. The more they tried to suppress them, the more violent the energies boiled.


    ¡°Damn alchemists! A bunch of crap!¡± Xu Feng roared resentfully and was about to fly away. Since he came to Qinghai, he had always wanted to repair the Prajna Magic Sound array, but he could not find anyone who knew how to repair it. He never thought that he would experience it in person when the array was activated for the first time. He was extremely angry, and together with the effect of the magic sound, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. His essence was hurt!


    ¡°The Heavenly Halberd, Whiteflame Ghost Kill!¡±


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from above. With a mocking look, Duan Yue stared at him as the Heavenly Halberd in his hand swung down from the sky, shrouded in a mass of white flame.


    The void was completely locked down by the Heavenly Halberd!


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Xu Feng was startled, and he roared in disbelief, ¡°How¡­How can you not be disturbed by the magic sound?¡±


    He felt the Qi and blood in his body flow faster and faster, gradually out of his control. But, Duan Yue looked calm, and his aura was stable as well, showing no sign of being disturbed.


    ¡°You are about to die, so why do you want to know so much?¡± Duan Yue said with a face of indifference while his eyes were full of killing intent. Had it not been for Yunxiao, he would have died in the South Sea with Ma Wendi and the others. Of course, even without the people from the Constellation Sect, he reckoned he would be killed by Ma Wendi and the others first. But, he was then pursued by Heng Yuan for several days, and if they had not run into the rainbow fog, he would have died nonetheless.


    He was now thoroughly conquered by Yunxiao. Even the Tranquil Mantra that could defend against the magic sound was taught by Yunxiao just now. The reason a Blueluan warship was so powerful was that it was equipped with an offensive array that cover a large area and was impossible to defend against. A mantra that could resist the attack of magic sound was definitely not an ordinary one.

 Chapter 213 - Success

    Chapter 213: Success


    ¡°No! I refuse to accept this!¡± Xu Feng growled. His hands flashed in incantation gestures, and a large ball of Primordial Qi soon appeared in his palm. However, his skin kept cracking during the process, and in just a flash, he was covered in blood. His energy finally lost control and broke out of his body.


    ¡°Even if I were to die, I¡¯ll bring you with me! Primordial Qi blast, explode!¡±


    The large ball of light bloomed while Duan Yue¡¯s Heavenly Halberd fell on it at the same time. Two forces collided with a boom and scattered, turning the whole sky as bright as daylight.


    Seized with terror, the eyes of those Martial Grandmasters of the Constellation Sect went wide as they turned to flee. However, most of them were caught up in the impact of the two forces and were instantly wiped out. Even the Blueluan warship¡¯s tail was hit by a blast wave, and the whole ship was shaking.


    The battle was so noisy and violent that it had alarmed almost all the warriors in Qinghai. Everyone watched cautiously from a distance and no one dared to come closer.


    When they saw Xu Feng self-detonate and many Martial Grandmasters be wiped out, they were struck dumb with astonishment. Meanwhile, the disciples of the Constellation Sect, who were thrown out of the warship, were petrified as they watched that happened!


    In their hearts, Xu Feng was a lofty figure like a god, and he was also one of the few top experts in Qinghai. It could be said that even if he encountered an enemy whom he could not defeat in Qinghai, he would have no problem escaping. But now, he blew himself up in front of their eyes and turned into dust.


    The white light that burst out under the collision of the two forces instantly hurt everyone¡¯s eyes, forcing them to close their eyes. Duan Yue was impacted by the force as well, which seriously injured his internal organs and made him cough out a mouthful of blood.


    He beckoned, and the Heavenly Halberd flew back into his hand before he flew straight into the warship. Soon, the warship began to slowly turn. At a glance, its tail that was being hit looked broken, but the main structure was not damaged. After Duan Yue went inside, it sped up and flew toward the South Sea.


    Of the two Blueluan warships that hovered all day over Qinghai, one suddenly left in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. That stunned the people in Qinghai, and they found it hard to believe.


    As the colossal warship was gone, sunlight poured straight down into the city and lit up those buildings that had not basked in the sun for years, and the whole Qinghai seemed to have turned brighter.


    ¡°Is this real? I can¡¯t believe it was driven away! Of the two warships, only the Thousand Cranes Court¡¯s one is left!¡±


    ¡°Who exactly did this? They are so strong!¡±


    ¡°Of course, it is the joint forces of the Flying Sword Sect, Tiger Slayer Sect, and Foursquare Library! Who else can destroy the Constellation Sect in Qinghai?¡±


    ¡°Do the three sects have the strength? It would take at least a Martial Emperor to kill Xu Feng, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, that makes sense¡­I reckon the Thousand Cranes Court must be involved as well. The Constellation Sect is just a foreign power in Qinghai, and both of them had long-held grudges with one another.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Lower your voice! We better not talk about the grudges between powerful sects, or we might die one day without knowing why!¡±


    In a small building in the distance, three old men watched with serious faces as the Blueluan warship sped away, speechless for a long time. They were the sect leaders of the Flying Sword Sect, Tiger Slayer Sect, and Foursquare Library. Judging from their auras, they were all peak nine-stars Martial Grandmasters.


    The sect leader of the Tiger Slayer Sect could not hold it anymore, and he said, ¡°What now? Almost everyone thinks that we did this. Unless we can catch the culprit, there¡¯s nothing we can do to clear our name!¡±


    ¡°Clear our name? Hmph! Why does it need clearing?¡± said the sect leader of the Foursquare Library. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we intended to do? And isn¡¯t it better now that someone has done it for us?¡±


    ¡°The problem is that we didn¡¯t do it,¡± the leader of the Tiger Slayer Sect sighed. ¡°And those people have completely destroyed the Constellation Sect¡¯s foundation in Qinghai. Do you think their headquarters in the East will let this matter rest easily? I heard that the Old Freak Constellation is an expert of the Nine Heavens realm. If he comes to Skyfragrance Empire, even the Thousand Cranes Court cannot stop him, not to mention the three of us!¡±


    The leader of the Foursquare Library snorted disapprovingly and said, ¡°Old Freak Constellation will violate the iron rules set by the Holy Realm if he travels to another region. Even though he is an expert of the Nine Heavens realm, he cannot fight against the whole Holy Realm alone!¡±


    ¡°As long as he can prove that we are the culprits, he will not be considered to be violating the Holy Realm¡¯s iron rules.¡±


    ¡°But, it was not done by us, so how is he going to prove that we are the culprits?¡±


    The leader of the Tiger Slayer Sect paused. He found that he could not reason with this scholar. These people who cultivated righteous energy were all tough nuts to crack, and they knew nothing about the worldly wisdom. He shook his head and turned to the leader of the Flying Sword Sect, ¡°Brother Zhang, what do you think of this?¡±


    The leader of the Flying Sword Sect did not look toward the South Sea, but at the ground beneath where the Constellation Sect¡¯s warship had been. His face was grave as he said, ¡°We may really be in huge trouble!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± That startled the other two men, and they followed his gaze.


    ¡°We need to quickly save those disciples of the Constellation Sect!¡± the leader of the Flying Sword Sect cried out while breaking out in a cold sweat. ¡°Someone is slaughtering them! If these disciples were killed, we will have to bear all the blames, and that Old Freak Constellation will surely come to settle the scores with us!¡±


    The other two men were taken aback, and they sensed that the lives of the Constellation Sect¡¯s disciples were being taken away, one at a time. Hurriedly, they rushed out of the building.


    If those disciples were all killed, it was equivalent to the complete wipeout of the Constellation Sect¡¯s branch with the cruelest method of leaving no survivors. The sect leader of the Constellation Sect would have all the reasons he needed to travel to another region without being punished with that. And when a Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm descended upon the South, even the three major empires of the South would not be able to stop him, not to mention three little sects!


    Inside the Thousand Cranes Court¡¯s Blueluan warship, an old man said with a solemn face, ¡°Zu Zhengqing, you¡¯re playing with fire! If you attract Old Freak Constellation here, who in the whole Skyfragrance Empire can stop him?¡±


    Another old man, Zu Zhengqing, wore a cold face as he snorted and said, ¡°Elder Yang, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, destroying the Constellation Sect¡¯s branch and attracting Old Freak Constellation here to get rid of the other sects for us. As long as nothing goes wrong, at least half of the profits in Qinghai will belong to the Thousand Cranes Court from today on.¡±


    Elder Yang said angrily, ¡°But, the consequences are too serious! If Old Freak Constellation found out that we were the one who did this, even the Court Leader will not be able to protect you!¡±


    Zu Zhengqing sneered proudly, ¡°You worry too much, Elder Yang! With the Flying Sword Sect, Tiger Slayer Sect, and Foursquare Library as the scapegoats, we will be safe. Fortune favors the bold. If we are so cowardly, how can we accomplish anything big?¡±


    Elder Yang shivered with anger, but there was nothing he could do, and he watched worriedly as the experts of the Thousand Cranes Court, their faces covered with clothes, killed the disciples of the Constellation Sect down below.


    ¡­


    Yunxiao drove the Blueluan warship thousands of miles into the South Sea, and then he made it stop in mid-air over the water. It was quiet here, without any signs of people for tens of thousands of miles around.


    Duan Yue stood on the warship with a pale face, looking at the blue sky and sea. He felt a little unreal, and he murmured to himself, ¡°We¡¯ve really robbed a Blueluan warship¡­How¡¯s this even possible¡­¡±


    He was seriously wounded by the explosion, and now he was sealed up again, so his cultivation base dropped back to that of a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, which made his condition worse. His complexion was extremely unhealthy.


    But, when he thought how easily the Blueluan warship, which he had been looking up to in the past, had been taken by them, he still felt like he was dreaming. He suddenly had a feeling that this young man in front of him was not a human being.


    Yunxiao was running back and forth in the warship, seemingly inspecting its condition, and his face grew uglier and uglier. Finally, he scolded, ¡°What a posturing sect! If you are poor, don¡¯t play with such a high-end thing! Apart from hovering in mid-air and serving as a facade, I can¡¯t find anything useful from this warship!¡±


    Duan Yue had already gotten used to all his scolding. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fix the primary offensive and defensive arrays? Just that Prajna Magic Sound attack is enough to mark the value of this warship.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him and said, ¡°Do you know how many Primordial Crystals it cost me to open the shield and attack with the magic sound for ten breaths?¡± Looking at Duan Yue, who had a blank face, he said coldly, ¡°The equivalent of 50,000 medial-grade Primordial Stones.¡±


    That gave Duan Yue a fright, and he almost fell into the sea. ¡°Are you kidding me! 50,000 medial-grade Primordial Stones were gone in such a short time! Does the array eat Primordial Stones or what? Fu*k! I can¡¯t even earn that much with one year of hard work!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him and said, ¡°Why else do you think it can be so powerful? A sixth-tier warship can affect the flow of blood and Qi and the mind of a Martial Emperor¡­Had it not been for a large amount of Primordial Qi it devoured, do you really think a Martial Emperor is so weak?¡±


    Duan Yue fell silent. A Martial Emperor of the Seven Constellations realm was already a supreme existence in Skyfragrance Empire. It was indeed a very heaven-defying fact that a sixth-tier mystic artifact could disturb his mind. With that in mind, he thought it was reasonable for the warship to devour so many Primordial Stones in one shot.


    He looked up and glanced at the six alchemists, who stood timidly in a corner, as he frowned and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, what are you going to do with them?¡±


    The six men were taken aback. One of them mustered his courage and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill us! We are all third-tier alchemists, and you may need us.¡±


    In the past, Duan Yue might have thought these six people were priceless, but since he witnessed how freakish Yunxiao was, no other alchemist could attract his attention. While frowning, he said, ¡°Will there be any trouble if we spare their lives? They are from the Constellation Sect after all.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They are familiar with this warship, and I can use them. The most important thing now is how we are going to restore this warship.¡± He thought for a moment with his eyes gleaming, and then he murmured to himself, ¡°It seems that I can only look for them.¡±


    ¡°Them?¡± Duan Yue said doubtfully, ¡°Who are they? Who has the ability to repair a Blueluan warship?¡±


    ¡°The Thunderwind Trading Company, who is second only to the Myriad Treasures Store in strength in the Commerce Alliance and bold enough to accept any business.¡±

 Chapter 214 - Xingyang Huo

    Chapter 214: Xingyang Huo


    ¡°Thunderwind Trading Company?¡± Duan Yue¡¯s eyes grew wide as he said in surprise, ¡°There is a Thunderwind Trading Company in Skyfragrance Empire. But, isn¡¯t it just a small trading company? I remember its front door is only as wide as a man¡¯s shoulder, and it only has one or two workers. And it doesn¡¯t seem to have any business all year long.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were an idiot and said, ¡°Their branches look like that all over the continent. Do they have to build a grand building to be a huge trading company?¡±


    Duan Yue had already become accustomed to his cocky manner. ¡°And you said they are bold enough to accept any business? I think that is an exaggeration. If someone asks them to kill the Martial Sovereign Tyrant, Ao Changkong, will they accept it?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. ¡°Of course, they will, but no one can afford the price! It will take at least one hundred million supreme-grade Primordial Stones to kill Ao Changkong. Moreover, all business with the Thunderwind Trading Company must be paid in advance.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s mouth dropped open. That was just another way of refusing to accept the business. He wondered what the Thunderwind Trading Company would do if someone really came out with one hundred million supreme-grade Primordial Stones.


    Yunxiao glanced at the sea and pointed at an island ahead, ¡°We¡¯ll land on that island. The Blueluan warship is too huge, and it can¡¯t be put inside a storage ring. I¡¯ll lay out an array on the island and hide it temporarily. After that, we will go to find the people of the Thunderwind Trading Company.¡±


    Soon, the warship was driven over the island. Yunxiao studied the terrain and then called the six alchemists down and taught them how to lay down the array.


    An array that could hide such a large object was beyond the knowledge of the six alchemists. Their eyes gleamed as they listened to Yunxiao¡¯s teaching and absorbed the knowledge hungrily. Arrays were the foundation of the Dao of alchemy, because any kind of refining required a continuous supply of energy through arrays. So, a senior alchemist was definitely an array master as well.


    But, there were also those who were not interested in the Dao of alchemy and focused solely on the Dao of arrays. Martial Sovereign Teng Guang, who was given the title of Throne by the Holy Realm and ranked the seventh on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart, was a peerless master of arrays. If he were given enough time to construct an array, he could attract the Law of the World and pour the power of the earth, mountains, rivers, the sun, the moon and stars into it, trapping all the other top nine Martial Sovereigns at the same time.


    The array Yunxiao wanted to build was just a simple cover-up array, which could erase the spatial influence of the Blueluan warship and make no one notice it. If he could recover his strength of a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign, he would be able to rip the void with an array and pull the warship inside. In this way, even a Martial Sovereign would not be able to find it.


    Soon, an array over a hundred meters wide was laid down, filled with numerous Primordial Stones. The island, together with the Blueluan warship over it, gradually became blurry, as if the void was distorted, and then disappeared slowly.


    The six alchemists were filled with a sense of accomplishment. They had been in great awe of Yunxiao ever since he repaired the warship¡¯s primary offensive and defensive arrays. They knew he must be an existence far superior to them in the Dao of alchemy. In just one day, they had learned more from him than they had studied in a year.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been out for more than half a month. I wonder how Yanwu is now.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried. He took out a Bluewolf chariot, and the eight of them sped in the direction of the Firecrow Empire.


    The six alchemists were nervous, but their lives were no longer their own now. They guessed they could only follow Yunxiao from then on. In fact, they felt a little bit of joy in their hearts, hoping that they could progress further in the Dao of alchemy.


    A day later, the Bluewolf chariot drove into the realm of Firecrow. Duan Yue asked abruptly, ¡°Lad, who exactly are you? Can you tell me now?¡± That was the biggest question in his mind.


    Looking at a large city in the distance, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the City Lord of Yanwu, a city in the state of Tianshui, which is an upper-state attached to the Firecrow Empire.¡±


    Duan Yue did not believe that. He arched his eyebrow and said, ¡°The City Lord in a vassal state? Do you take me for a fool? Given your strength, talent, and your age of fifteen years, if you are not the disciple of some superpower, I¡¯ll lop my head off and let you sit on it!¡±


    He began to guess, ¡°The strongest sect in Firecrow is the Jutian Sect, followed by the Heartbroken Mountain and the Heavenly Pearls Sect. I guess you are probably a disciple of the Jutian Sect. It is said that their sect leader, Qi Feng, has stepped into the Eight Desolation realm, and his master is the Martial Sovereign Hua Qianshu. In the whole Firecrow Empire, only the Jutian Sect can cultivate an inhuman disciple like you!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡°I do have some kind of relationship with the Jutian Sect.¡± Hua Qianshu was his first disciple, and that meant Qi Feng was his disciple¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Haha! I knew it!¡± Duan Yue finally felt proud and elated for once. He said happily, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your relationship with the Jutian Sect?¡±


    ¡°The relationship is¡­I know them, but they don¡¯t know me.¡±


    Duan Yue gave him a look of contempt as he snorted coldly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Yunxiao glanced at him and said meaningfully, ¡°Then would you believe if I said Qi Feng is my disciple¡¯s disciple?¡±


    That took Duan Yue aback. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°Lad, you are really bold to say that. If this were heard by the Jutian Sect, I fear you would be ripped into pieces in the next moment. Now that I¡¯ve decided to follow you, I¡¯ll know your roots sooner or later. Hmph! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deny it when the time comes!¡±


    ¡­


    In the city of Yanwu, the City Lord¡¯s mansion had been reduced to ruins. Amidst the ruins stood the crude pill pagoda, unharmed.


    Dozens of people looked nervously at an old man in front of them, who wore fiery-red clothes. With his eyes fixed at the pill pagoda, the old man suddenly threw out a punch, which burst into a large fireball and smashed onto the pagoda. But, a golden light emerged and blocked the flame.


    ¡°You, come over here!¡± The old man pointed to a one-armed man in the crowd, his face unsightly as he said, ¡°What¡¯s going on with this pagoda?¡±


    The one-armed man walked up nervously whiel shivering. ¡°My¡­my lord, I¡­I have no idea.¡±


    The old man frowned, and that made the one-armed man fall backward and crawl back into the crowd in panic.


    ¡°It¡¯s Li Yunxiao, it¡¯s all Li Yunxiao¡¯s work! My lord, as long as you capture Li Yunxiao, everything will be explained!¡± The one-armed man pulled a long face and began to wail.


    The man was Li Yi. After the treasure he intended to steal in the Supreme Palace was seized by Yunxiao, he had been nursing grievances, thinking all day about how he could reveal the truth to everyone, so that Ma Tianhe and his son could find Yunxiao to settle the scores.


    Just when he thought of a perfect plan, the old man who called himself Xingyang Huo suddenly appeared. Without saying anything, he attacked and slaughtered more than half of the Supreme Palace¡¯s disciples, and then tortured Ma Tianhe and his son for three days and three nights before killing them.


    By the time Ma Tianhe and his son died, they had not been able to figure out who had framed them. Not only did they lose everything in the square tower, but now they also lost their property and their lives.


    After Xingyang Huo killed the father and son, he did not get the answer he wanted, and he was still furious. Just when he was about to level the whole Supreme Palace, Li Yi realized what was going on and an idea came to him. So, he blamed everything on Yunxiao.


    He did not know if Yunxiao was the one who wiped out the Xingyang family, but at least he saw Yunxiao frame Xingyang Ming with his own eyes, and he guessed there must be some grudges between them. By blaming everything on Yunxiao, not only would it keep him alive for a while, but it would also bring Yunxiao a great enemy. He could kill two birds with one stone.


    Later, Xingyang Huo took Li Yi and the remaining disciples, about a dozen of them, to Yanwu. After searching the city and not finding Yunxiao, he flew into a rage and destroyed the whole City Lord mansion with one punch. That was when he found the strange pill pagoda, which was unharmed under his powerful attack.


    ¡°Get out of my sight, you piece of crap!¡± Xingyang Huo said with a cold snort. He glanced at the dozen of people and said, ¡°I want you scum to search the whole city and bring me all the beautiful girls between the ages of ten and twenty now! If anyone dares to flee from the city, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The whole Xingyang family was wiped out, save for him. Now, in addition to revenge, he had another important task, which was to populate his family. He could not let the line of the Xingyang family be cut off. He had already planned and prepared to bed several girls in a day to bring himself more descendants.


    With his present cultivation base, he was only one step away from the Seven Constellations realm. As long as he could cross the threshold in the next few years, he could live for another two hundred years at least. So, as long as he worked harder, it was not an impossible dream to make the Xingyang family flourish again before he died.


    The disciples of Supreme Palace thought he wanted them to search for Yunxiao, and they were struck dumb when they heard what he really wanted. But soon, they quickly spread out into the city, as if they had been given an imperial pardon.


    Li Yi scrambled to his feet and wanted to run away, but Xingyang Huo glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°You stay!¡±


    It was like a basin of cold water pouring down, which chilled the other¡¯s heart instantly, and he could only stand on the side in fear and wait carefully.


    Xingyang Huo walked around the pill pagoda, and then he gave a cry, repeatedly pushing his palms forward and throwing out streams of fire. Soon, a sea of flames engulfed the whole pagoda, slowly burning it. In response, a golden light opened up from the pagoda, forming a shield and blocking the flames.


    Xingyang Huo frowned and gave a cold snort as said to himself, ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold on. My Bluelotus Earth Fire will not die off and can burn for one whole year. I don¡¯t believe you can last that long!¡±


    He thought Yunxiao was hiding inside the pagoda and was using an array to defend against the flames. Such a strong defense cost a lot of Primordial Stones, so although he could not break it now, as long as he burned it long enough until the energy was depleted, the people inside would have to face their death.


    He simply sat cross-legged down and closed his eyes to rest right in front of the burning pagoda.


    Meanwhile, all that made Li Yi suffer. The blazing fire almost charred his skin, but he dared not walk away, so he could only resist it with his energy. However, his energy was draining fast.

 Chapter 215 - : You Kill One of My People, I Destroy Your Whole Family!

    Chapter 215: You Kill One of My People, I Destroy Your Whole Family!


    Thousands of miles up, a dozen warriors stood in the air, looking down silently.


    They were divided into two groups. The three men at the front were Zhu Jin, Xin Pi, and Ao Dijia while the rest behind them were the experts sent by the various aristocratic families of Firecrow Empire. Their cultivation base was much weaker than the three men in front, so they dared not to come forward.


    They had been following behind Xingyang Huo, wanting to see the ending. Even when the Supreme Palace was wiped out, they watched from afar without doing anything. Xingyang Huo knew he had been followed by this group of people, and although he was angry, there was nothing he could do.


    Zhu Jin crossed his arms over his chest as he stroked his chin and frowned while saying, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something strange about this city of Yanwu. What do you think is the array inside that little pagoda? I can¡¯t believe it can resist Xingyang Huo¡¯s Bluelotus Earth Fire and block our divine senses. It¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    Xin Pi was suspicious too. He squinted at the pagoda, but he could not see through it. ¡°Did the City Lord of Yanwu really wipe out the Xingyang family?¡± he said doubtfully. ¡°This is absurd! Even the imperial family of Tianshui doesn¡¯t have this kind of strength. But the pagoda¡­¡±


    The pill pagoda was only four to five meters tall and about a dozen meters in circumference. It was built to hide the Divine Realm Tablet, so its appearance was ugly and had no sense of aesthetics.


    No one would have expected that there was a space mystic artifact inside. After all, this kind of thing was so rare that even the imperial family of the Firecrow Empire had never seen one before. Therefore, everyone thought the pagoda was supported by an array.


    With an uncertain look on his face, Ao Dijia said softly, ¡°I wonder what is the maximum range this array can defend. The pagoda is really ugly, but there must be something very important inside. Otherwise, it would not be protected by an array like this. From what I can tell, this array is comparable to those small mountain protection arrays.¡±


    His words immediately set the others thinking. If this array could be enlarged, its value was immeasurable. Xingyang Huo¡¯s Bluelotus Earth Fire was almost as strong as an attack of a genuine Martial Emperor, and yet it could not destroy the pagoda¡¯s array.


    If they could have the array as their courtyard protection array, then the defense of their whole families would be strengthened. And when they were struck by calamities similar to that of the Xingyang family, they would not be wiped out in an instant.


    At the thought of that, the eyes of those experts from various aristocratic families lit up, and they stared unblinkingly down below, waiting for the result.


    Although Xingyang Huo¡¯s eyes were closed, he was extremely shocked inside. The Bluelotus Earth Fire had been refined by him, and like a warrior¡¯s mystic weapon, they were already spiritually connected. At that moment, he clearly sensed that under the burning of his Earth Fire, the pagoda was not damaged at all.


    ¡°If I had this array, my family would not have been wiped out!¡± Xingyang Huo ground his teeth in hatred. ¡°I must get my hands on this array!¡± He looked up and glanced at the sky, his face gloomy. ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll play each of these bast*rds to death!¡±


    He produced an incantation seal and threw it into the blazing Earth Fire. The flames soared, and their color grew brighter.


    Suddenly, a dark cloud swept over the sky, blocking the sunlight a little.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    Startled, Xingyang Huo looked up, and his divine sense exploded out. He saw a little Bluewolf chariot, and then a beam of light fell out of it.


    A strange young face appeared in front of him. The young man¡¯s eyes gleamed like stars, and his body exuded a fierce killing intent that made even Xingyang Huo, a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster, shiver!


    Thousands of miles up, Zhu Jin¡¯s pupils constricted abruptly as he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Ao Dijia and Xin Pi were startled while Zhu Jin said incredulously, ¡°It¡¯s this young man! Is he really from Yanwu?¡± After that, he murmured to himself, ¡°What a cunning young man. He brought all our eyes to the Supreme Palace, who was unlucky enough to be inexplicably wiped out!¡±


    Ao Dijia flexed his neck, his eyes flickering as he said, ¡°I wonder if this Supreme Palace has anything to do with those major sects in the North. I¡¯m worried that this is going to have a huge impact and give northerners an excuse to cross the region, and then we will be in great trouble!¡±


    Xin Pi wore an indifferent face, and no one could tell his current mood. He just said coldly, ¡°The source of this incident is this young man, and it is Xingyang Huo who destroyed the Supreme Palace. What does it have anything to do with Firecrow Empire?¡±


    His attitude was clear. If something serious really happened, they would just push the responsibility onto these two people.


    The Martial Grandmasters of the various aristocratic families were looking down in surprise as well. Among them were two elders of the Zhou family¡ªZhou Chu and Zhou Xing¡ªand they were shocked and suspicious.


    Yanwu had been under the watch of the Zhou family, and according to the recent investigation, the Cauldron of Five Elements auctioned by the Myriad Treasures Store was most lightly robbed by Yanwu. But, they found it hard to believe the finding. Even though the Myriad Treasures Store was rumored to be behind Yanwu, it was impossible for them to offend the Zhou family for a mere Cauldron of Five Elements.


    The elder of the Cheng family, Cheng He, was astonished as well. With a strange look in his eyes, he glanced at Zhou Chu and Zhou Xing. The three of them exchanged a look, and they were all astonished and felt it hard to believe. How could a mere Yanwu offend two major aristocratic families at the same time? Had it not been for what happened to the Xingyang family being too strange, which struck fear into all aristocratic families and prevented them from doing anything rashly, the Cheng family would have sent someone to destroy Yanwu. Now, it seemed that things were indeed not as simple as they imagined.


    ¡°Who are you, boy?¡± Xingyang Huo asked in a deep voice. His face looked ferocious in the flickering light of the flames.


    Li Yi, who was almost roasted through, looked up in pain, and then he immediately jumped to his feet as if he were struck by a bolt of lightning. ¡°Li Yunxiao! My¡­my lord! He is Li Yunxiao! The City Lord of Yanwu, Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Up in the sky, Zhu Jin¡¯s heart twitched violently, and his face grew solemn. Although he had suspected this when he saw Yunxiao show up, he was still shocked to hear Li Yi confirm it. The others felt the same.


    Yunxiao fell into the flames with a cold face. The roaring Bluelotus Earth Fire seemed unable to hurt him, and was even showing signs of retreat. An icy cold voice came out of his mouth, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xingyang Huo was shocked. His Bluelotus Earth Fire was a strange fire of the heaven and earth, extremely brutal and powerful, and even a Martial Emperor dared not take it head-on. It was in order to refine this fire seed that he neglected his cultivation base. Otherwise, he would have stepped into the Seven Constellations realm. However, after refining the fire, even a one-star Martial Emperor would not dare to fight him. But, this boy was just a one-star Martial Lord, so how could he resist his strange fire?


    Yunxiao¡¯s body sizzled and burned in the Bluelotus Earth Fire, but he was unharmed. A flaming cloud flashed between his eyebrows, vivid and lifelike. Meanwhile, the flames around him moved away from him as if they had met something extremely frightful, forming a layer of vacuum.


    ¡°My lord, he¡¯s the one who destroyed the Xingyang family and framed the Supreme Palace!¡± Li Yi gnashed his teeth and roared. ¡®It was all Li Yunxiao¡¯s fault! He not only caused me to lose my wealth and glory, my arm, and all the treasures that should be mine, but even made me suffer here! I wish I could bite him to death!¡¯


    When Li Yi saw a vacuum zone appear around Yunxiao, he thought it was Xingyang Huo¡¯s deliberate action, for fear of burning Yunxiao to death and not getting the answer. So, he hurriedly said, ¡°My lord, this boy is very cunning! Kill him now to avenge everyone!¡±


    Even the others in the sky thought that Xingyang Huo had deliberately created a vacuum zone so as to not kill Yunxiao directly.


    ¡°Do I need you to teach me what to do? Get out of my sight!¡±


    Xingyang Huo snapped angrily and glared at Li Yi. A stream of fire immediately transformed into a fist, smashing toward Li Yi.


    ¡°Extreme cold energy!¡±


    Li Yi was scared out of his wits, and he hastily rotated his energy to the maximum speed.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the flaming fist, all his extreme cold energy defense was shattered in an instant, and he was knocked back with flames burning all over, rolling and tumbling for a few streets before coming to a stop.


    Luckily, he did not die.


    He was in such great pain that he rolled and struggled violently on the ground. But, the Bluelotus Earth Fire was not that easy to extinguish. He hurriedly rotated his extreme cold energy, and surprisingly, he managed to control the flames, causing it to weaken slowly.


    The extreme cold energy was modified from the Beiming Dark Energy, the ultimate cultivation technique of the Beiming Dark Palace, who was a super sect in the North. So, it was very powerful. Although Bluelotus Earth Fire was not easy to be extinguished, under the washing of the energy, it began to weaken. However, Li Yi was almost burnt to coke.


    Xingyang Huo was extremely shocked. His Bluelotus Earth Fire was not forced away by some power, but fleeing with fear! He had refined the fire for many years, and they were already spiritually connected, so he could sense the fear in the flames. It was like when a commoner saw a lofty sovereign and dared not to resist!


    That startled him and made him gasp. It was the first time that such a situation had occurred, so he asked cautiously, ¡°I¡¯m Xingyang Huo. Did you destroy my family?¡±


    The people above felt strange, wondering why Xingyang Huo suddenly became so accommodating. When he was at the Supreme Palace, he did not say anything before he attacked and slaughtered everyone. But then, they thought he must have calmed down due to extreme anger. Only heaven knew what kind of storm would come next.


    ¡°So, you are an old dog from the Xingyang family. I can¡¯t believe there is one still alive!¡±


    A cold light burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and the flaming cloud between his eyebrows almost jumped out of him. The surrounding flames seemed to be affected by that as they moved backward again, almost returning to where Xingyang Huo was.


    In the face of the Phoenix True Flame, all other flames would have to retreat!


    Xingyang Huo was startled, but he flew into a rage at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s you! What animosity do you and the Xingyang family have? Why did you do this to my family?¡±


    ¡°You kill one of my people, I destroy your whole family!¡±


    His words astounded all the experts in the sky!

 Chapter 216 - Fire Suppression

    Chapter 216: Fire Suppression


    Li Yi, who was healing himself in the distance, stared at Yunxiao in terror with his eyes widened.


    Although they were both Martial Lords, he felt the gap between them grow greater and greater. Ever since Yunxiao was a Warrior, he had not taken him seriously. Now that both of them were Martial Lords, Yunxiao¡¯s domineering aura pricked his eyes, and he realized that he was not even qualified to look him in the eye!


    A monstrous resentment and hatred rose in Li Yi¡¯s heart, and he cursed, hoping Yunxiao would be slapped to death by Xingyang Huo.


    ¡°What a presumptuous boy!¡± Xingyang Huo was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent did not diminish, and his voice grew colder. ¡°You are the last old dog left in the Xingyang family. In a short while, the Xingyang family will be completely wiped out of the continent.¡±


    ¡°You are looking for death!¡±


    Xingyang Huo¡¯s nostrils flared. He had an unrealistic feeling at the thought that his family, which had been standing strong for over a thousand years in Firecrow Empire, was inexplicably destroyed by a young man. He was more willing to accept if it were destroyed by the Supreme Palace.


    ¡°After I burn you to ashes, I¡¯ll refine this pagoda, open it, and flay every person that is close to you!¡±


    With both hands, Xingyang Huo kept drawing circles. Flames rolled and spat around him, and they soon formed into a huge fireball, which he lifted over his head and flung down. The fireball was so huge that it measured some thirty meters wide. Falling like the sun, it burned off everything in the surroundings in a flash.


    ¡°Explode, flaming meteor shower!¡±


    Xingyang Huo performed an incantation gesture with one hand and cried out. With that, the fireball blew apart with a boom, splitting into thousands of fireballs and falling like a meteor shower.


    All the experts in the sky held their breaths and concentrated on the attack. The flames were so strong that even they could feel waves of heat from thousands of miles above. The power of the attack was definitely not weaker than that of a one-star Martial Emperor. It seemed that Xingyang Huo¡¯s decision of neglecting his cultivation base and refining the Bluelotus Earth Fire in seclusion was correct.


    With the help of this strange fire of the heaven and earth, it would be very easy for him to become a Martial Emperor. And by that time, ordinary Martial Emperors would be no match for him at all.


    As the blazing flames came whistling down, an idea suddenly struck Yunxiao. A force began to surge in his spiritual ocean, and he suddenly gave a loud cry as he bent his body forward and stretched out his arms to both sides.


    The Divine Realm Tablet next to him was connected with his heart, and a deeper insight came to his spiritual ocean. Attracted by the strange fire of heaven and earth, the divine fire in the depths of his soul burned fiercer, and his whole spiritual ocean suddenly turned into a sea of flames, which were about to break out of his body through the flaming cloud between his eyebrows.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even with the Divine Realm Tablet nourishing his soul power, the sea of flames in his spiritual ocean was out of his control. If they rushed out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He threw his head back and roared, forcibly suppressing the flames in his spiritual ocean. All of a sudden, his whole body turned red and his blood seemed to be on fire.


    With the roar, the flaming meteor shower that blotted out the sky seemed to halt for a brief moment before it smashed down with immense fear. However, it no longer had the mighty aura, and seemed to intentionally avoid Yunxiao, only exploding around him and turning into a sea of flames that burned the ground.


    No one noticed this subtle detail, but it deeply shocked Xingyang Huo.


    He was spiritually connected with the Bluelotus Earth Fire, so he naturally could sense the fear and shock that came from the depths of the soul.


    ¡°Strange fire! He also has a strange fire of the heaven and earth in his body!¡±


    Xingyang Huo¡¯s eyes grew wide with excitement. He practiced fire-element cultivation techniques all his life and was exposed to countless fires. The Bluelotus Earth Fire was already a very strong strange fire of the heaven and earth, but the level of the strange fire inside Yunxiao must be far greater than it!


    ¡°This extraordinary object of heaven and earth is not what a mere Martial Lord like you can own!¡± His figure flashed, and he rushed inside the sea of flames in the next moment while roaring ferociously, ¡°Let¡¯s see what kind of existence is hiding inside your body!¡±


    Amidst the blazing flames was a vacuum zone.


    Yunxiao was struggling with a painful look on his face. He had used all his strength to suppress the Phoenix True Flame in him, but to no avail. And his Tyrant Body was showing signs of melting under the flames, with heat waves rushing out of his skin from time to time.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    When Xingyang Huo rushed into the sea of flames and sensed Yunxiao¡¯s aura, his pupils constricted abruptly; it was a powerful ancient aura that filled his heart with a chill. Even though he was inside a sea of fire, he did not feel warm at all.


    ¡°An ancient divine fire¡­This kind of feeling¡­I can¡¯t believe it is actually an essence inherited from the ancient times¡­¡± He became incoherent with excitement. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve such a rare treasure of the heaven and earth! Give me! Give me the fire at once!¡±


    He wanted to seize the fire, but he was intimidated by the aura, and he did not dare to go forward.


    There was a painful look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, they burst with a light while the flaming cloud between his eyebrows appeared, with the ancient essence of a true fire rippling out of it.


    Jiu!


    A faint bird cry, which sounded as if it came from ancient times, echoed through the sea of fire. In that instant, the blazing Bluelotus Earth Fire cooled down, as if it was sprinkled with water. The flames were still burning, but their temperature seemed to have dropped below zero degrees.


    Xingyang Huo halted in place. Spiritually connected with the Bluelotus Earth Fire, he also felt the chill at the same time. It was not a chill emanated from his foe, but a chill produced from the tremendous fear inside the Bluelotus Earth Fire¡¯s spiritual sense!


    ¡°What exactly is it?! How could it make my strange fire so scared?¡± Xingyang Huo widened his eyes as he struggled to resist the fear that came from the depths of his soul. The Earth Fire¡¯s spiritual sense was severely damaged, which directly affected his mind, and he was devoured by fear in an instant.


    What frightened him even more was that with the bird cry ringing out, a dreamlike, barely visible fire came roaring out from between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows. It rushed into his body and instantly burned more than half of his energy. He felt as if he had fallen into a hell of fire and was about to burst into flames.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Paying no mind to the serious injury in his body, Xingyang Huo¡¯s eyes turned glassy for a moment and his pupils constricted. He finally remembered what was the beautiful illusory thing he saw just now. He jumped into the air as if he were struck by a bolt of lightning and cried out, ¡°I can¡¯t believe it is¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me take care of him.¡± A sigh fell from the sky and broke Xingyang Huo¡¯s voice. Meanwhile, a beam of light fell out of the Bluewolf chariot, and in the blink of an eye, Duan Yue landed in front of Xingyang Huo with an indifferent face, his Heavenly Halberd behind his back.


    Puke!


    Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood. After the ancient phoenix essence rushed out of the flaming cloud, the flames inside his spiritual ocean calmed down, and were controlled by him and pushed back into his soul. But, his whole body was severely wounded. He could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood as he took a few steps back before managing to regulate his aura.


    Ever since he got the Phoenix Divine Fire, he had tried countless times to control it, hoping he could at least condense a wisp of real phoenix flame outside his body. But, all his attempts ended in failure.


    When he helped the Kunwu Divine Tree be reborn in the depths of the South Sea, he tried controlling the divine fire for the first time, and he felt it to be so handy. That rekindled his ambition to control the divine fire. That was why he made Duan Yue stay inside the chariot while he came down alone. After all, there were too many experts in the sky, and a two-stars Martial Emperor was definitely a very strong trump card. He did not wish to expose it too early.


    But, he did not expect that he would fail to control it. Only now did he realize that when he was in the South Sea, it was because of the tremendous amount of Spirit Qi poured into him by the Kunwu Divine Tree that he was able to control the divine fire. And even so, he had to pay the price of rebirth at the same time.


    A divine object inherited from ancient times was indeed not that simple! He reckoned that without the strength of a Martial Sovereign, he would not be able to control it.


    ¡°You¡­Who are you?¡±


    Xingyang Huo was taken aback. Duan Yue¡¯s strength of a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster did not put him on his guard. Even though he was severely wounded now, it would only take him minutes to take care of this man. Yunxiao was who he feared the most now.


    But in a flash, Duan Yue performed an incantation gesture with one hand and recited a spell, and his aura suddenly began to rise, breaking into the Seven Constellations realm within a few breaths.


    ¡°A Martial Emperor! ¡±


    ¡°A two-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    It was that moment when Xingyang Huo got a srious fright. He sucked in a breath as he took a few steps back and said in horror, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Under his control, the surrounding flames retracted into his body, quickly repairing his meridians and flesh that were burned by the illusory Phoenix True Flame. A strange fire was magical. It could not only attack, but also nourish the body and meridians and heal wounds.


    As the flames disappeared, the situation on the ground immediately revealed to all eyes.


    Although those experts sensed something strange about Yunxiao just now, they were not uncertain.


    Now, when they saw he was blackened and covered in wounds, with specks of blood on his chest, they thought he was injured by Xingyang Huo¡¯s Bluelotus Earth Fire, and they all looked surprised. With only the cultivation base of a one-star Martial Lord, Yunxiao survived the Earth Fire, which made these experts feel incredible.


    But, then they were astonished, because the aura emanated from Duan Yue was pressing on their chests like a great mountain, making it difficult for them to breathe!


    ¡°A two-stars Martial Emperor!¡± Xin Pi¡¯s pupils constricted with a shocked look on his face.


    Zhu Jin and Ao Dijia also looked at each other in horror. Under this southern sky, all Martial Emperors were like overlords.


    ¡°Who is this man? Why have I never met him before?¡± The expression on Zhu Jin¡¯s face was extremely serious. They basically knew all the famous Martial Emperors.


    Ao Dijia shook his head and said lightly, ¡°He¡¯d better be a hermit of some sect. I¡¯m just worried¡­¡±


    Everyone understood what he meant. What they worried the most was that the experts of the other three regions had come to their region. The Heavenly Martial Continent was divided into four regions, and the overall strength of the South was the weakest. They simply could not compete with the other three regions.


    Outside the four major regions were other transcendental places, and common people had no idea where they were.


    The Holy Realm that nominally ruled the Heavenly Martial Continent was an example. Most people only knew that such a place existed, but few knew exactly where it was. And then there was the Sea of Soul Formation. Only when an alchemist reached the seventh-tier and went to a corresponding place would someone guide him there.

 Chapter 217 - Kill Xingyang Huo

    Chapter 217: Kill Xingyang Huo


    Xin Pi had an uncertain look on his face. He gazed at Duan Yue and said coldly, ¡°No matter where this man comes from, Yanwu is no longer simple. Previously, I heard that it was backed by Myriad Treasures Store, but they already denied it, and I don¡¯t think they are lying. In that case, who is behind Yanwu?¡±


    There was a cold glint in Ao Dijia¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Now that Mount Meru is about to open, there is no room for any mishaps. Why don¡¯t we go down to capture this man and interrogate him?¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s face turned serious as he said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t do that! Yes, Mount Meru is about to open and the other three regions are eyeing it covetously, but they have not done anything too over-the-top. If there are powers that want to push their way in, they¡¯ll want us to be in trouble, and the bigger the better, so that they can have a chance. As long as we don¡¯t move, no one dares to go against the Holy Realm¡¯s iron rules blatantly.


    ¡°Hmph! Iron rules my ass!¡± Ao Dijia said discontentedly, ¡°Although no one dares to do it blatantly, whenever the mountain opens, there are always disciples of those superpowers. Damnit!¡±


    Xin Pi glanced at him and said, ¡°How can there be absolute fairness in this world? It is already very good to maintain it on the surface. From today on, put Yanwu on the watch list. As long as they don¡¯t create trouble, let them be. We will come back to it after Mount Meru is opened.¡±


    The three of them stopped talking, looking down coldly and letting the matter run its own course. Meanwhile, the elders of the aristocratic families behind them looked solemn, especially Zhou Chu and Zhou Xing from the Zhou family, and Cheng He from the Cheng family. The three of them exchanged a look with deep anxiety and fear.


    Down below, Duan Yue gave Xingyang Huo a look and said indifferently, ¡°You are about to die, so why do you want to know so much?¡±


    He pointed a finger at the sky, and his Heavenly Halberd immediately floated up into the air, crazily absorbing the surrounding Primordial Qi and exuding a shocking power. Looking coldly at Xingyang Huo, he said, ¡°You have an amazing fire. Give it to me, and I¡¯ll spare you an intact body.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± That startled Xingyang Huo, and he took a few steps back. He could not believe this man was eyeing his Bluelotus Earth Fire.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to buy yourself time. But, even if you recover from all your injuries, you have no chance of winning.¡± Duan Yue¡¯s eyes grew cold as he pointed his finger downward and cried out, ¡°The Heavenly Halberd, Whiteflame Ghost Kill!¡±


    Having fully absorbed the Primordial Qi, the halberd turned its tip and shot through the air toward Xingyang Huo.


    ¡°You want my Bluelotus Earth Fire? I¡¯m not scared of you, even though you are a two-stars Martial Emperor!¡± Xingyang Huo¡¯s eyes burned with rage. He leaped and ducked the halberd as a ball of flame jumped out between his palms, compressing rapidly. Instead of retreating, he rushed up toward Duan Yue.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Xingyang Huo is truly a seasoned warrior. He is so calm even in the face of a two-stars Martial Emperor.¡± Up in the sky, a hint of an amusing smile brushed Ao Dijia¡¯s lips as he praised, ¡°Chief Xin, do you think he has any chance of winning?¡±


    Xin Pi was expressionless, and he just said lightly, ¡°There is always a chance in a crisis, but they are one major realm apart. Unless his foe is an inexperienced newbie, he is going to have a hard time!¡±


    Duan Yue hunted sea beasts in the South Sea every day. In terms of combat experience, he was definitely above everyone except Yunxiao!


    ¡°A flying moth darts into the fire!¡± Duan Yue made no secret of his contempt. He put his palms together and performed an incantation gesture before pushing it out.


    A blue light spread out like a lake, giving off a calming serenity, and the whole void seemed to have become the surface of a lake, splitting the sky into two halves.


    Xingyang Huo was taken aback. Although Duan Yue¡¯s move was not strong, it was an authentic water-element martial technique, Combined with his higher- cultivation base, it perfectly suppressed the former¡¯s fire.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised that Duan Yue would use this move. His strongest martial technique was undoubtedly fire-related, but his White Scorching Flame was obviously not comparable to the Bluelotus Earth Fire. Therefore, instead of using it, he might as well use a water-element martial technique, which he was not familiar with. He clearly relied on his higher-level cultivation base to directly suppress Xingyang Huo.


    Moreover, water-element martial techniques were gentle, and their lethality was not strong. He could avoid killing Xingyang Huo directly, giving him time to extract the Bluelotus Earth Fire. Yunxiao was surprised; he did not expect this foolish-looking guy to have such rich combat experience and intuition.


    Up in the sky, Xin Pi frowned as he sighed and said, ¡°This man is definitely a battle-hardened expert. Xingyang Huo has no chance of winning!¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to die, I will drag you to hell with me!¡±


    The pressure from the gap between their cultivation bases kept him in check as Xingyang Huo fell into despair. A gleam of sadness flashed through his eyes as he bellowed, ¡°If you want the Bluelotus Earth Fire, come and get it from me in my grave!¡±


    All of a sudden, a white light burst out of his chest while rings of flames spread out and rushed into the blue lake, causing a large amount of water vapor to sizzle and boil. Meanwhil, the whole void began to sway.


    Xingyang Huo laughed wildly and said, ¡°Haha! Let the whole city die with me!¡±


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s going to self-detonate with the Bluelotus Earth Fire!¡± Zhu Jin said shockingly. ¡°The self-detonation of a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster with the Bluelotus Earth Fire will certainly drown the whole Yanwu in a sea of flames!¡±


    Under the heat waves rose to the sky, Ao Dijia¡¯s face looked blurry. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°What does this have anything to do with us?¡± There was a complicated look in his eyes as he said faintly, ¡°A pity that we can¡¯t have a look at the array inside that pagoda.¡±


    Xin Pi wore a gloomy face and seemed to agree as well.


    Although the whole of Yanwu was about to fall into flames, and every person in the city would most likely die, in the eyes of these experts, it was no different from the killing of ants in an entire city.


    Just when Xingyang Huo went crazy, a disdainful voice came into his ears, ¡°What makes you think you deserve to let the whole city die with you?¡±


    That gave Xingyang Huo a pause. He followed the voice and saw Yunxiao looking contemptuously at him. He froze and saw a pair of blood-red eyes; his head went abuzz suddenly, and he lost his consciousness for a brief moment.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a spiritual attack!¡±


    He woke almost instantly, and he stared at Yunxiao in horror, his inner shock beyond measure. But, what made him even more despairing was when he saw Duan Yue thrust a fist at him and smash it straight into his chest. The Bluelotus Earth Fire, which was spiritually connected with him and had become extremely violent, was controlled by the hand right inside his body!


    ¡°YOU!¡± Xingyang Huo let out a roar of despair. ¡°I cannot accept this!¡±


    BOOM!


    His body exploded in an instant. Although the self-detonation of a peak nine-stars Martial Grandmaster was powerful, it would not cause widespread damage. Duan Yue rotated his energy and withstood the explosion, causing his body to be seriously injured. But, he dared not dodge, because the Bluelotus Earth Fire was still under his control in his palm. If he failed to suppress it and caused it to explode together with Xingyang Huo, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°What happened? Why did Xingyang Huo suddenly halt for a brief moment at the last minute and give that man a chance?¡± Ao Dijia¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked with great bewilderment.


    Xin Pi and Zhu Jin looked blank too, as they were both lost in deep thought. They also could not understand what had just happened. It was impossible for Xingyang Huo to stand there unmoving for no reason.


    Zhu Jin sighed and said with a wry smile, ¡°If we want to know the answer, I think we have to ask Xingyang Huo.¡±


    Meanwhile, Xin Pi¡¯s eyes burst with a gleam as he stared at the Bluelotus Earth Fire in Duan Yue¡¯s hand. His face flickered, which clearly showed that he was struggling on the inside.


    Ao Dijia glanced at him and chuckled. ¡°Why? Are you tempted? Are you going to kill all the people down below and take the strange fire for yourself, or keep watching from here? Well, the value of this Bluelotus Earth Fire is not lesser than an ordinary mystic treasure. If you take it and refine it, you may advance a star in your cultivation base directly.¡±


    After listening to what he said, Xin Pi¡¯s face relaxed, and he became extremely calm. With a faint voice, he said, ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not cultivating fire-element martial techniques. The time it will take me to refine the Bluelotus Earth Fire is enough for me to advance one star myself. It seems that this man has no problem subduing the fire. The incident of the Xingyang family finally has a result, and the stone pressed on everyone¡¯s mind has been lifted. Let¡¯s leave now!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s eyes became somewhat distant as he said lightly, ¡°¡­Mount Meru is about to open, and I hope everyone will continue to be on your guard and not let anything go wrong. There must be a reason for Yanwu¡¯s sudden rise. I hope aristocratic families that have problems with Yanwu can exercise a little restraint and try not to provoke them, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Although it is not easy for a thousand-year-old aristocratic family to fall, when it does, it may only take a blink of an eye. The Xingyang family is a perfect example.¡±


    After saying that, he glanced at the Zhou family and the Cheng family, and then gradually disappeared into the void. Zhu Jin and Ao Dijia also gave the crowd a look, and then disappeared together.


    The elders of the Zhou family and the Cheng family saw the glances and shivered. After the crowd dispersed, the three of them discussed secretly for a while with gloomy faces before flying back.


    After grabbing the Bluelotus Earth Fire, Duan Yue mustered all his strength to suppress it and slowly absorbed it into his body. At the moment, he was already severely wounded from Xingyang Huo¡¯s self-detonation. But, if he did not take the opportunity to absorb the fire, it would be very difficult for him to suppress it. After all, once he let it go, the strange fire would fly back to the boundless heaven and earth, almost impossible to be found again.


    He sucked in a breath and opened his mouth to swallow the strange fire. Immediately, he turned red all over and fell to the ground, struggling in pain. The air rang with his miserable screams.


    Looking at the pain on his face, Yunxiao called out to the lonely Bluewolf chariot in the air, ¡°Come down, all six of you, and do your best to suppress the strange fire for him.¡±


    Six figures immediately fell from the chariot. They glanced around in fear as they surrounded Duan Yue and exerted their strong soul power to suppress the strange fire in him. It did not help much, but it could greatly alleviate his pain.


    At that moment, all the people in the sky were gone, and even Li Yi was nowhere to be found. When he saw Duan Yue¡¯s pain was gradually alleviated, Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled at the pill pagoda as he threw out a few incantation seals and went inside directly.

 Chapter 218 - Extract Soul Nourishing Wood

    Chapter 218: Extract Soul Nourishing Wood


    The Divine Realm Tablet was a mystic artifact spiritually connected with Yunxiao. Although he had not fully refined it yet, he could somewhat sense the things inside. As soon as he went inside, he appeared over Mount Inch. The area below him was full of life and Spirit Qi, unaffected by the outside world.


    He could also sense numerous warriors training in a few places in the distance.


    ¡°Young Master Yun, you¡¯re back!¡± Suddenly, someone called out in surprise from down below while waving his hand.


    Yunxiao glanced at the man as he chuckled and flew down to the ground. ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve advanced to the third-tier, Jia Rong?¡±


    With a satisfied look, Jia Rong walked up and said, ¡°Thanks to Master Zhang and Master Xu, and they do it because of you, Young Master Yun.¡±


    Yunxiao kicked him away and asked, ¡°An old Martial Grandmaster came. Did any of you hurt?¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°When Hong Bing was out there, he already sensed the old man, and he immediately asked everyone to retreat into the pill pagoda. Later on, Qian Duoduo went out to find out the situation, but was seriously wounded by the old man with one move and fled back here. After that, when the old man couldn¡¯t find anyone, he destroyed the whole mansion.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Luckily, we suffered almost no casualties. How¡¯s Qian Duoduo now?¡±


    Jia Rong said, ¡°Under the arrangement of both Masters, he is healing and should be fine.¡± He paused and asked, ¡°How did you come in here, Young Master Yun? The old man¡¯s gone?¡±


    ¡°The old man is dead. Inform Hong Bing and his men to go out, and tell them to rebuild my mansion and expand the city. No one will dare to come again any time soon. By the way, there¡¯s someone out there who¡¯s seriously injured and is healing. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±


    After saying that, he disappeared without waiting for Jia Rong¡¯s answer, and came inside the cavern beneath Mount Inch.


    ¡°De-dead!¡±


    Jia Rong¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He heard from Qian Duoduo that the old man outside was most likely a Martial Emperor. But¡­he was dead?


    He could not figure out how that happened. A Martial Emperor was an awe-inspiring existence even in Firecrow Empire, and yet one had died in Yanwu.


    How great a storm would this create?


    Jia Rong could not imagine it. Although he had always had blind faith in Yunxiao, he could not believe that the latter could kill a Martial Emperor. If this were to spread, the whole Firecrow Empire would be shaken, he reckoned.


    What he did not know was that the whole Firecrow Empire was already shaken at that moment.


    As soon as Yunxiao came into the cavern, he felt an aura blow into his face.


    The Darkthunder finally broke through to the sixth-tier, and its completely different aura shocked even the other. Shrouded in a wild, violent demonic energy, the beast rubbed its head against Yunxiao¡¯s leg like a pet cat. If anyone saw that, his jaw would have dropped in shock.


    Limited by their bloodlines, demon beasts were generally difficult to break through. But once they did, they went through a certain mutation, and their strength was much greater than the beasts of the same rank. Yunxiao studied it carefully and found that there were faint traces of gold between the Darkthunder¡¯s hair and inside its eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the light of the king of the demon clan!¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. As he carefully sensed the Darkthunder¡¯s faint golden aura, he cupped his chin and said to himself, ¡°One of your ancestors must have bedded with the king of the demon clan, leaving a hidden bloodline in you.¡±


    After he was sure of that, he also kicked the Darkthunder away and said, ¡°Guard the door for me and don¡¯t allow anyone to disturb me.¡±


    Then, he examined Meng Wu¡¯s condition. There was nothing unusual with her except that she was in a coma, and her vitality was stronger than that of ordinary people. Looking at her beautiful face, Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred a little. He smiled softly as he took out a large chunk of Soul Nourishing Wood and began to work.


    The other people in the cavern came out in shock when they sensed Yunxiao¡¯s aura, but they were stopped by the Darkthunder. When they saw that he was refining something next to Meng Wu, they immediately held their breaths and dared not make a sound to disturb him.


    Yunxiao held the Soul Nourishing Wood between his palms and refined it directly. Since all the souls absorbed by the Kunwu Divine Tree for tens of thousands of years had been used to nourish the tree spirit, the Soul Nourishing Wood was not pure. What he needed to do was extract a wisp of soul essence from a large amount of Soul Nourishing Wood to make up for Meng Wu¡¯s lost soul.


    As time went by, more and more waste wood was discarded around him while a wisp of a pale green soul was constantly condensing in the void. Every piece of Soul Nourishing Wood could only condense a tiny bit of soul essence, so it took a tremendous amount of hard work to gather them into a wisp.


    But, what rendered everyone speechless was that Yunxiao seemed to have an unlimited supply of Soul Nourishing Wood, and he kept taking them out. Finally, two days later, a wisp of the purest soul essence was condensed, giving off a faint soul power in the air, which made people feel like swallowing it in one gulp.


    ¡°Hehe! This is a very nourishing tonic. If an ordinary alchemist swallows it, his soul power can advance one tier directly.¡± He was soaked with sweat, but he had the happiest smile on his face.


    Luo Yunshang, who was watching from the side, suddenly fell into a trance. The flawless smile made her thoughts go back to her memory, and it overlapped with the man in her heart. She was somewhat astounded. ¡®Why does so many of Li Yunxiao¡¯s casual expressions resemble that man so much? Is it just because he is his disciple?¡¯


    ¡®No, that cannot be!¡¯ She flatly rejected that thought. Although she had not met Gu Feiyang¡¯s other disciples, she knew Yang Di, and he was different from Gu Feiyang in every way. But from time to time, Yunxiao gave her the illusion that Gu Feiyang was in front of her.


    How could there be such a strong sense of similarity?


    Suddenly, an astonishing thought flashed through her mind, which caused a huge wave in her heart. ¡®Is Li Yunxiao Gu Feiyang¡¯s son?¡±


    She stole a glance at Li Changfeng, who stood next to her with a nervous look, and then at Li Chunyang, whose eyes flickered. She could not help but laugh, and she scolded herself in her heart for such a foolish thought. Judging from his appearance, Yunxiao was indeed a descendant of Li Chunyang.


    ¡®But¡­why does he give me such a strong sense of familiarity? Why does he always overlap with Gu Feiyang in my eyes?¡¯


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s movements, she gradually became a little obsessed: the handsome face was smiling happily, and he was carefully putting the wisp of soul essence into Meng Wu¡¯s body.


    At that moment, a fit of inexpressible jealousy took hold of her. ¡®How good would it be if I were lying in that array?¡¯


    She was immediately startled by the thought. Although shocked, she could not help but continue to think. The strong desire to replace Meng Wu spread like poison through her; even she herself could not believe it, and yet she could not stop it.


    An obsessed look appeared on her face as she watched Yunxiao¡¯s every move in a daze.


    ¡°I¡¯ll now teach you a supreme soul cultivation technique. Memorize it.¡±


    Yunxiao pointed a finger on Meng Wu¡¯s forehead and recited slowly, ¡°When a man is born, in his first movements is what is called the animal soul. After this has been produced, it is developed into what is called the spirit. By the use of things, the subtle elements are multiplied, and the soul and spirit become strong. They go on in this way, growing in etherealness and brightness, till they become thoroughly spiritual and intelligent. When an ordinary man or woman dies a violent death, the soul and spirit are still able to keep¡­¡±


    His words rang in the cavern like the evening drum and morning bell in a monastery. It seemed that he was intending to pass the Dao, for not only he did not conceal it, but his voice went up and echoed throughout the entire Mount Inch.


    At that moment, all alchemists stopped refining in horror, and each went blank in shock. Very soon, the look on their faces turned into that of wild joy and flushed, as if they had just taken some aphrodisiac and met a peerlessly beautiful girl.


    ¡°A soul cultivation technique! I can¡¯t believe this is a soul cultivation technique!¡± Zhang Qingfan stopped working abruptly and murmured in excitement. Then, he quickly forced back his emotions and listened attentively, fearing that he would miss a single word.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jia Rong, who was about to inform Hong Bing, suddenly jumped as if he were electrocuted and cried out in terror. ¡°A soul cultivation technique! The voice¡­belongs to Young Master Yun! He is teaching us another soul cultivation technique, which is more profound than what he taught me the last time!¡±


    Luo Yunshang also recovered from her daze, and she listened to every word Yunxiao said in shock. She was also an alchemist, so she naturally knew the value of this. Shocked, she began to listen carefully.


    Yunxiao spoke for more than an hour before he stopped. Looking at Meng Wu¡¯s sleeping face, he sighed softly and said, ¡°By the use of things the subtle elements are multiplied, and the soul and spirit become strong. It¡¯s up to you now. Wake up soon, Meng Wu.¡±


    He sighed and turned away. Just as he turned, a tear ran down Meng Wu¡¯s cheek.


    A moment later, the whole Mount Inch went crazy. Yunxiao had talked for over an hour, but these people felt that it was only a flash. In particular, those who did not understand or remember it were scratching their heads and running about in circles anxiously.


    Zhang Qingfan and Xu Han exchanged a look as they took out paper and pens, and began writing silently. After that, they compared their notes and made sure that what they wrote down was correct, and then began to study it together.


    The result brought by this soul cultivation technique was that the dozens of alchemists in the Mount Inch did not refine a single item for over a month after that, because they were all pondering and meditating, even skipping their meals and drinks. After some time, they all grew extremely skinny.


    ¡°Where have you been for the last few days, boy?¡± When Yunxiao walked out of the array, Li Chunyang strode over and threw him an angry punch. ¡°I thought you were dead outside, fu*k!¡±


    It was a punch of concern and love.


    With a wry smile on his face, Yunxiao puffed out his chest and took the punch.


    Bam!


    Li Chunyang was just pretending to hit Yunxiao, so there was not much strength in the punch. But, to his surprise, when his fist smashed the chest, he felt as if he had hit metal. It was knocked back by a great force, which numbed his arm and nearly broke his fingers!


    ¡°This¡­what¡¯s going on with your body?¡± He was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils constricted abruptly as he cried out in horror, ¡°You, you, you¡­Am I blind? You are already a one-star Martial Lord?!¡±

 Chapter 219 - Meng Bais Transformation

    Chapter 219: Meng Bai¡¯s Transformation


    ¡°What!¡± Li Chunyang¡¯s shout took everyone in the cavern aback!


    Xiao Qingwang, Li Changfeng, Luo Yunshang, Yian, Ji Meng, and the others gaped, their faces petrified in an instant!


    In just a little over half a month, he had advanced a major realm!


    None of the geniuses, from the past to present, could have such incredible speed!


    There were nine levels in a realm, and it took everyone present dozens of years to cultivate from a one-star Great Martial Master to a one-star Martial Lord. Among them, Luo Yunshang was the most gifted, but it took even her several years to advance to a Martial Lord. And that was as she relied on the Shenxiao Temple¡¯s supreme cultivation technique.


    But, it took Yunxiao only half a month¡­


    Everyone had an impulse to slam into the wall and commit suicide!


    Xiao Qingwang almost burst into tears. During this period, he managed to break through to a two-stars Martial Grandmaster because of a large quantity of Primordial Stones and medicinal pills, and Spirit Qi that was a hundred times richer than outside. He was proud of his achievement, and he thought of showing that off in front of everyone. But, compared to Yunxiao, his rate of progress was rubbish!


    He went completely crazy and said angrily, ¡°How do you expect us to survive? How do you expect all the geniuses in the world to survive? Fu*k, at your rate of progress, none of us can survive in this world!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Hahaha!¡± After standing in a daze for a while, Li Changfeng burst out laughing. ¡°Haha! You are truly my son! Hahaha!¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s petrified expression also gradually melted away, replaced by a triumphant look and a big smile.


    ¡°Those geniuses in the whole Heavenly Martial Continent are nothing in front of my grandson! Haha! I¡¯m so happy, I¡¯m fuc*ing happy!¡±


    Li Chunyang was in a good mood, and he asked, ¡°Yunxiao, how long do you plan to use to advance to a Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm?¡±


    Everyone fainted!


    Even in all the empires of the South, no one dared to dream of becoming a Martial Sovereign, let alone someone from the state of Tianshui.


    Xiao Qingwang was going to rebuke Li Chunyang for daydreaming, but as soon as he saw Yunxiao and sensed the aura of a Martial Lord in him, he immediately shut his mouth. At such a rate¡­even if he said he planned to advance to a Martial Sovereign in a year, they would somewhat believe him!


    ¡®Heaven, what¡¯s wrong with the world?¡¯ Everyone felt they could not think.


    Yunxiao was taken aback by Li Chunyang¡¯s question. He smiled wryly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to become a Martial Sovereign of the Nine Heavens realm. It is all because of a great fated chance that I managed to advance a major realm this time. There¡¯s no such good fortune again, and I¡¯ll have to advance one level at a time.¡±


    ¡°I see! So, it turns out to be a great fated chance!¡±


    Everyone breathed a little easier and felt relieved. But even so, they still found it hard to accept.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can only work hard from now on. Cultivation base cannot be forced, but something to be earned by persistence and hard work. I¡¯ll try my best to make a push for the Nine Heavens realm in two or three years from now.¡±


    Bam! Everyone fainted once again!


    Xiao Qingwang felt weak all over, and he struggled to the wall in a corner as he kept banging his head against the rock. A few others followed, and for a moment, everyone began to bang their heads against the wall.


    ¡°Damnit!¡± Xiao Qingwang said bitterly, ¡°If anyone dares to say he is a genius in front of me in the future, I¡¯ll definitely force him to eat shit!¡±


    Paying no more mind to the crowd, Yunxiao went into the depths of the cavern. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a look at Meng Bai, don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    He traced Meng Bai¡¯s aura and walked a few miles to a cave.


    The interior of the cave was severely corroded, filled with a rotting stench.


    Meng Bai was fainted in the middle of the cave, surrounded by a cocoon of white silk. It was not very thick, so his face could still be clearly seen.


    That surprised Yunxiao. He reached out a finger and touched the cocoon while a tiny green flame immediately appeared and burned a fine silk thread, which turned into a wisp of smoke.


    He sniffed and said, ¡°Sure enough, the poison has become a cocoon. This Heaven Earth Venomous Body is really amazing.¡±


    Yunxiao examined Meng Bai¡¯s condition. After finding that he was alright, he smiled and said, ¡°Let me help you speed up a little. I wonder how long this Purple Nine Neonate Flood Dragon¡¯s blood will keep you asleep.¡±


    He took out two large bottles of scarlet blood and directly poured them into the cocoon. Soon, the white threads were all strained red, and a foul smell spread out in the cave.


    As soon as the blood came into contact with Meng Bai¡¯s body, they began to sizzle and boil, producing bloody bubbles. The whole cave was filled with a poisonous stench, and it was hard to breathe. However, Yunxiao did not seem to be affected at all. He thought for a moment before leaving the cave.


    When he left, he placed down several restrictive spells at the cave entrance, preventing anyone from entering.


    In the Divine Realm Tablet, all the natural resources were at his disposal, so the spells he placed down could not be broken even by a Martial Sovereign.


    Next, he left the Divine Realm Tablet directly. Duan Yue was still regulating his breath outside at the moment.


    Hong Bing had sent men to guard him, so that no one would disturb him. Although Yunxiao had ordered the City Lord Mansion to be rebuilt and the city to be expanded, they were not tasks that could be completed in a day.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in the city. The man also sensed Yunxiao¡¯s glance, and he was stunned. He looked at Yunxiao with shock and extreme disbelief as he froze to the spot.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡°Yu Rong, what do you want of me?¡±


    The man was Yu Rong, who followed Ding Ling¡¯er of the Tianyuan Trading Company.


    The person who destroyed the Xingyang family was the City Lord of Yanwu, Li Yunxiao. The news swept through every corner of the Firecrow Empire like the wind. When Ding Ling¡¯er received the news, she stood blankly for almost ten minutes, and Yu Rong simply refused to believe it. He had sent his men to find out the truth three times, and they came back with the same result each time. It was only then that he was forced to accept it.


    He was here to invite Yunxiao for a chat under Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s command.


    In the past, the task could be carried out by a mere servant, but Ding Ling¡¯er had sent him himself this time here. It was plain that her regard for Yunxiao had been elevated to the highest level.


    But, when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, he fell in a trance and was a little unsteady on his feet.


    ¡°Ding Ling¡¯er invited me for a chat?¡± Yunxiao smiled. ¡°My City Lord mansion was destroyed by a bad guy for no reason, and it takes money to rebuild it. I was worried about where to find the money. Even if Miss Ding doesn¡¯t invite me, I planned to visit her as well.¡±


    Yu Rong almost fainted when he heard that, and he said angrily, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you want to cheat money from my trading company again! You are a hungry wolf who can¡¯t get enough to eat!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him, and his eyes gradually turned cold, piercing Yu Rong¡¯s heart like a sharp blade. It frightened Yu Rong so much that he took a few steps backward and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yu Rong was utterly shocked. ¡®Even if this boy is amazingly gifted and has broken through to a Martial Lord, he can¡¯t fill my heart with a chill with just a glance! I¡¯m a genuine eight-stars Martial King!¡¯


    Staring at him, Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°It was your Young Miss who lent me the money, not you, idiot! You have no right to point your finger at me! Also, if it weren¡¯t for your stupidity, how could Tianyuan Trading Company have lost twice as much money last time? If you displease me again, ask your Young Miss to come and see me herself. I¡¯ve something else to attend to now, so I won¡¯t accompany you.¡±


    Yunxiao turned and walked away. His commanding attitude left Yu Rong stunned. Suddenly, the latter thought of what Ding Ling¡¯er had told him before he came, and he immediately caught up with Yunxiao as he bowed his head and said, ¡°Young Master Yun, I was wrong. My Young Miss has something important to discuss with you, which will be of great benefit to you as well. Please come with me!¡±


    He uttered those words with great difficulty, and his face flushed with a hint of shame and indignation.


    Yunxiao stopped as he turned to him and said, ¡°An eight-stars Martial King is nothing in my eye! If it is not for Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s sake, do you think an old fool like you can invite me? Ding Ling¡¯er is so clever, how could she send an idiot like you to invite me?¡±


    He shook his head helplessly as he threw out a Bluewolf chariot and stepped inside, speeding in the direction of Tianyuan Trading Company.


    Yu Rong was fuming. He could not believe he had just been mercilessly scolded by a mere one-star Martial Lord. Had it not been for the plight of Tianyuan Trading Company, he would have taught Yunxiao a lesson. All he could do now was follow behind the latter with a gloomy face, his eyes burning with rage.


    Soon, they arrived in Shangyang. After the Xingyang family¡¯s incident came to light, the major forces were immediately relieved, and they had withdrawn most of their scouts. When Yunxiao entered the city, he did not discover many powerful divine senses.


    Due to the gradual decline, the focus of Tianyuan Trading Company had shifted from several other major regions to the South. Although they still had a lot of business elsewhere, they had slowly failed to make ends meet and were losing ground under the fierce attack of other trading companies.


    Yunxiao turned around at the door and glanced at Yu Rong, who was following him in silence, as he suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re not convinced, are you?¡±


    Yu Rong¡¯s nostrils flared, and he said in a voice thick with hatred, ¡°What do you want? I¡¯ve been so humble, so what else do you want? You don¡¯t have to drive me into the corner!¡±


    ¡°Drive you into the corner? Who do you think you are?¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t take yourself too seriously. I haven¡¯t had a good impression of you since I first met you, because you are not only weak, but also stupid. If you were willing to help me that day, you could at least save your trading company millions of resources. It can be seen that it is your unswerving loyalty that keeps you close to Ding Ling¡¯er.¡±


    Yu Rong could not bear it anymore, and he said furiously, ¡°Who do you think you are to comment on me like that? Hmph! I¡¯m stupid? Do you think you are very clever? Everyone knows you have destroyed the Xingyang family now, and I think your Yanwu will not last for too long!¡±

 Chapter 220 - A Talk About Tea

    Chapter 220: A Talk About Tea


    Yunxiao gave him a hopeless look and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood now, so I¡¯ll say a few more words to you. If what you said is true, Ding Ling¡¯er should keep a distance from me. Why is she inviting me now?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yu Rong was taken aback, and he fell into thoughts.


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were an idiot and said, ¡°You should know better than me about the situation of Tianyuan Trading Company. The reason why Ding Ling¡¯er kept aiding me is that she takes me as her lifeline. And, the purpose she invited me for a chat this time, if I¡¯m not mistaken, is that she has decided to put all her bets on me after what happened to the Xingyang family.¡±


    Yu Rong¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked incredulous. He could not guess Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s thoughts, and what happened recently perplexed him. Now that Yunxiao pointed it out to him, he felt enlightened.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao said, ¡°Even a little girl has such vision and courage, but you, at such an old age, are still stupid as a pig. I ask you for money because I think highly of you. If I turn around and leave now, Ding Ling¡¯er will be in Yanwu the next moment and be at my mercy. Do you believe it or not?¡±


    Believe it or not?


    Yu Rong was struck dumb. Believing it or not, he dared not try. If it were true as Yunxiao said, then Ding Ling¡¯er might really be putting all her bets on this mysterious teenager.


    Yunxiao was absolutely right. He was where he was today because of his unswerving loyalty, and he was Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s most trusted man. Moreover, he was a senior who had watched her grow up, and he doted on her like his own daughter.


    Ever since Tianyuan Trading Company was in trouble, she had been getting thinner and thinner, which made Yu Rong worried. But, his ability was limited, and he could not help much. Previously, he had offended Yunxiao and caused the company to lose more money. That had made him extremely regretful, and he just wished he could kill Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao said lightly, ¡°What I need from your company are just some Primordial Stones and resources, which Myriad Treasures Store can provide me as well. But, what you need from me is something that will determine the survival of your company. All this time, I¡¯m not taking advantage of you, but you are waiting for me to save your life. I hope you can understand this. I don¡¯t want to find you an eyesore in the future, because I may be upset by you and decide not to help your company. What do you think Ding Ling¡¯er will do then?¡±


    Yu Rong completely froze in place, his heart racing as beads of sweat trickled down his forehead. If it were because of him that Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s plan was ruined, then¡­Tianyuan Trading Company was already swaying in a storm now, and he could not imagine the consequences.


    ¡°Young Master Yun is absolutely right. Sir Yu, the next time you see Young Master Yun, it will be like seeing me!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s voice came from inside. Soon, a beautiful figure clad in a yellow dress appeared in front of the door, showing a sweet smile, ¡°Young Master Yun is a peerless genius. You won¡¯t be upset by such a trifling matter and then leave me aside to die by myself, will you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er¡¯s smile is sp charming that it melted away all my unpleasant feelings. How would I turn down the request of such a beautiful girl?¡±


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then, like a pair of old friends who had not met each other for a long time, they chatted happily and walked inside.


    As he stood in place, Yu Rong¡¯s face was ashen. At that moment, he finally realized how stupid and reckless he was. But, what upset him was that Ding Ling¡¯er had to clean up the mess he had made. For a moment, he looked as if he were decades older and somewhat dispirited.


    Tea and snacks were quickly brought up. Ding Ling¡¯er sniffed and felt refreshed, and then she said, ¡°This is the best Ice Tea from my father¡¯s collection, which is harvested from the depths of an ice mountain in the East. Under the extremely cold temperature, time seems to be frozen. No one knows how many years those tea trees have grown for, but they had only sprouted two tender shoots. It is definitely the best of the best. I wonder if it suits your taste, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao took a small sip. It was indeed smooth and refreshing, and even contained a wisp of Spirit Qi, giving him indescribable comfort and enjoyment. Even his spirit was lifted as his eyes gleamed with surprise, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a supreme-grade tea. I fear there are not many tea leaves in the world that can compare with it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± With a faint smile on his face, he sniffed playfully and sighed with enjoyment as he said, ¡°The tea is fragrant, but the person is even more fragrant!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s face turned red slightly. Although she had been in the business world for many years and had seen all kinds of people, she was still just a young girl with thin skin, and she could not help but feel shy. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became a little ambiguous.


    She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Young Master Yun, you said there are not many tea leaves comparable to it in the world, which really makes me curious. As far as I know, this Ice Tea is already the best tea in the world. My father had a passion for tea, but he had never heard of anything comparable to it.¡±


    She was really curious. Although Tianyuan Trading Company began to decline, her father never made do with his pursuit of tea. He would get a share of all the tea he could get in the whole Commerce Alliance, but there was never anything like this rare Ice Tea. Just the box containing the tea leaves was made of ten-thousand-year-old ice, which would never melt. Only in this way could the fragrance and quality of tea be preserved.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he put down his teacup and said, ¡°As far as I can remember, there are at least three kinds of tea that can compete with this Ice Tea.¡± He glanced at Ding Ling¡¯er, who was full of disbelief, and said with a smile, ¡°In the city of Redmoon, there is an extremely mysterious ¡®Blood Tea¡¯. It is shaped like a crescent moon and scarlet in color, like a drop of human blood, Moreover, it also smells of blood. When brewed with the underground water taken from beneath Redmoon, the tea looks like human blood and tastes like the sweetest dew. It is really a supreme-grade tea and can rival this Ice Tea.¡±


    There was a trace of fear on Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s face as she said, ¡°The tea looks like human blood¡­This¡­How can one drink it? I dare not drink such a tea, however good it is.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. There was something even more terrifying that he did not say, which was, the tea must be watered with human blood before it could grow. Moreover, if the blood used to water the tea tree were from warriors with stronger cultivation bases, the quality of the tea would be better. At first, he did not know about that, and he drank the tea for a few days. But when he learned it later on, he vomited and never dared to try again. But, in terms of quality alone, it was by no means under this Ice Tea.


    ¡°The second kind of tea can be found in the Minor Spirit Heaven within the Heaven Library Realm. It is a kind of green tea called ¡®Evergreen¡¯. The tea trees have lived for hundreds of thousands of years and absorbed the Primordial Qi from the spirit veins in the world. They are a kind of precious plant by themselves. When brewed with divine water, the tea can increase one¡¯s cultivation base and nourish one¡¯s flesh and soul. It is also a supreme-grade tea.¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Library Realm, Evergreen!¡± Ding Ling¡¯er was taken aback, and she said in horror, ¡°Have Young Master Yun ever been to the Heaven Library Realm? This¡­how is this possible?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve just heard about it.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er looked suspiciously at him. His face, full of memories, did not look as if he had just heard it from someone. But, she did not believe he went to the Heaven Library Realm either.


    She felt strange; the Blood Tea in the Redmoon City he mentioned just now was definitely not something that common people could get in touch with either. Even her father, who had a passion for tea, had never mentioned it before.


    ¡°What about the third kind of tea? Since Young Master Yun leaves it to the last, could its quality be better than the ¡®Evergreen¡¯?¡± she asked while suppressing the doubts in her mind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he were hesitating, but he then said, ¡°The last kind of tea does not exist on the Heavenly Martial Continent.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t exist on the Heavenly Martial Continent?¡± That gave Ding Ling¡¯er a pause, and then she blurted out, ¡°Could it be in the sea? The Four Seas are many times wider than the whole Heavenly Martial Continent, and they should be able to produce at least one to two kinds of supreme-grade tea leaves.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there are any supreme-grade tea leaves in the Four Seas, but the third kind of tea I want to mention doesn¡¯t come from the Four Seas, but from the starry sky. It is right above this sky and born under the power of the sun, the moon, and the stars. No one knows how long it has existed for, and it is surrounded by spatial turbulences, making it extremely difficult to harvest. In the whole Heavenly Martial Continent, I fear only the Divine City of the Holy Realm has this kind of Starry Sky Ancient Tea.¡±


    ¡°Starry Sky Ancient Tea¡­¡± Ding Ling¡¯er was dazed, and she could not help but murmur, ¡°Redmoon Blood Tea, Evergreen, Starry Sky Ancient Tea¡­ My father had never mentioned them before. If there are really such extraordinary teas in the world, I wish I can harvest some and give them to my father.¡±


    When she heard the Blood Tea, she was skeptical and thought Yunxiao was making it up. But, as she continued to listen, although the second and third teas were even more bizarre, she began to believe in them, and was even fascinated by them. Her father loved tea, and it would be nice if he could taste these three kinds of peerless tea.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er¡¯s love toward your father is commendable. I believe you can realize this dream in the future.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er glanced at Yunxiao. The more she looked at him, the more mysterious and extraordinary she found him to be. Ignoring others, just his rate of progress was unheard of!


    In the beginning, she thought Yunxiao had used some kind of mystic arts or drugs to increase his cultivation base, and that would definitely bring him a lot of trouble in the future. But now, through careful observation, she found that the essence of the Four Quadrants emitted from him was more profound than hers. That immediately dispelled all her doubts and strengthened her plan.


    ¡°After listening to what you said, I realized that I was a frog in the bottom of a well. Young Master Yun, I really admire your vast knowledge. The reason I invited you here is that I have something important to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡®She finally gets to the point.¡¯ Yunxiao sipped his tea in silence and showed a listening look.


    Ding Ling¡¯er smiled wryly in her heart. ¡®Why does this young man look shrewder than those hundred-year-old sly old foxes?¡¯


    ¡°Since Young Master Yun knows about the Heaven Library Realm, I wonder if you have ever heard of another place that is comparable to it in the south of the Heavenly Martial Continent?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he slowly put down his teacup and said, ¡°Miss Ling¡¯er, do you mean Mount Meru?¡±

 Chapter 221 - Mount Meru

    Chapter 221: Mount Meru


    Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Exactly, Mount Meru!¡± She gave Yunxiao a meaningful look and said, ¡°Since Young Master Yun knows about the Heaven Library Realm, you naturally know about this Mount Meru, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He took a few sips of tea in a row and felt refreshed, before slowly speaking, ¡°It is one of the five wonderlands in the Heavenly Martial Realm. Legend has it that it was produced by gathering the essence and the Spirit Qi of a world. It is a wonderland that all warriors dream of.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So Young Master Yun also thinks Mount Meru was formed spontaneously?¡±


    Yunxiao gave her a look as he stood up and paced back and forth in the hall while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it was created by people of ancient times. But, there are, in fact, many human traces inside. I suspect that the so-called five wonderlands are just five sects of the ancient times. It¡¯s just that as time passed, they declined and eventually died, and then the five spaces drifted in the void until they gradually became stable and formed the so-called five wonderlands.¡±


    With an approving look, Ding Ling¡¯er said softly, ¡°Young Master Yun¡¯s knowledge is indeed extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid few in the entire South have the same view as you. However, a few years ago, I attended a high-level meeting of the Commerce Alliance with my father, and the result of their discussion about the five wonderlands turned out to be exactly the same as yours.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. It was already the common view of those superpowers on the Heavenly Martial Continent about the wonderlands.


    ¡°Then, does Young Master Yun know that Mount Meru is about to open?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Yunxiao trembled, and his eyes burst with a gleam. It was hard to tell if he were excited or shocked. ¡°Mount Meru is about to open? Is your information true?¡± he cried out.


    A feeling of triumph suddenly developed in Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s heart. Since she knew this guy, she had never seen him surprised. This was the first time, and it gave her a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°No one can figure out the timing of the opening of the five wonderlands, but there will be certain signs before opening. In order not to miss each opening, the three empires of the South have each hired people to refine a Celestial Globe to monitor the activities of the southern space. According to the common monitoring results of the three empires, Mount Meru will descend and open in three months at the latest or one month at the earliest. And this time, it will most likely open in Firecrow Empire.¡±


    With an incredulous look, Yunxiao said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mount Meru is about to descend. I think the whole continent is about to shake, right?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°Yes. By now, the news has spread all over the continent. The superpowers of the other three regions are all trying to squeeze in and get a piece of the cake. Legend has it that in the five wonderlands are countless precious plants and minerals, almost corporeal Spirit Qi, and elite magic weapons and heaven-defying cultivation techniques passed down from the ancient times. Every time a wonderland opens, a group of peerless figures will be created. The present famous experts on the continent are all existences who had visited various wonderlands and obtained countless benefits.¡±


    Yunxiao could not agree more to that. It was in the Heaven Library Realm that he found his eye technique. If it weren¡¯t for this fated chance, he would not have been able to rank third on the Heaven and Earth Power Chart later.


    ¡°According to the iron rules of the Holy Realm, the powers of the other three regions are not allowed to interfere in the region where the wonderland descends. This is undoubtedly a great protection for the South. Otherwise, the sects in the South will not be able to get even a seat.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er glanced at Yunxiao, who was dazed, and said, ¡°What do you think of the news, Young Master Yun?¡±


    Her question woke Yunxiao from his daze. Gradually, his eyes flickered, and he said with a smile, ¡°Since Mount Meru is about to open, of course, the people of the South have to take our share of the cake! I was wondering why those aristocratic families of Firecrow Empire tolerated my actions. So, it turns out that they want no trouble because Mount Meru is about to open. Haha! Had I known, I would have done more!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er was speechless. ¡°What more do you want to do, when you have already wiped out the whole Xingyang family? If you push it too far, those guys in the Temple of Revered Elders will kill you regardless of consequences.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Ling¡¯er, you did not ask me to be here to just tell me this news, did you?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er laughed. ¡°This is only the premise. Young Master Yun, you should know every wonderland has different strange restrictions, and Mount Meru has a restriction on warriors¡¯ ages. Those who are over fifty years old, even just one day, cannot enter. Therefore, among the five wonderlands, Mount Meru is the least attractive. Otherwise, even with the Holy Realm¡¯s iron roles, those superpowers will still squeeze in by force, regardless of the price they have to pay.¡±


    Her eyes narrowed slightly as she said, ¡°In other words, those who can enter Mount Meru are all young people. In the South, those so-called geniuses of various major sects who are below fifty years old have cultivated to Martial Kings or Martial Grandmasters at the most. The probability of seeing Martial Emperors is very low. My Tianyuan Trading Company can get two places, and I hope Young Master Yun will come with me.¡±


    It was incredible that a power that did not come from the South could get two places to enter Mount Meru. Astounded, Yunxiao said, ¡°Places? Mount Meru only limits the age of those who enter and not the number of people, right?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er paused and stared incredulously at Yunxiao. Looking at his astounded expression, she could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Young Master Yun, you are such a clever man, and you even know many secrets of the continent, and yet you know nothing about the rules of the South. This really makes me curious that¡­are you really from the South?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure Miss Ling¡¯er has looked into my background, and you know I¡¯m a genuine member of the Li family in the state of Tianshui. Miss Ling¡¯er, please explain the so-called quota.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er chuckled, but she was puzzled in her heart. She had looked into Yunxiao¡¯s background at least ten times, and she could be absolutely sure that there was no problem.


    But, no problem usually meant the biggest problem¡­


    Anyhow, she put aside her doubts and said, ¡°Although Mount Meru does not restrict the number of people entering, there are various agreements between powers in the South. In order to prevent some powers from suddenly becoming too big with the resources of Mount Meru, they set rules on the number and proportion of people allowed to enter. This is also to maintain the stability of the current power structure.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡°No wonder the overall strength of the South is the weakest in the Heavenly Martial Realm. Instead of opening the resources to all, they hide it. If it weren¡¯t for the iron rules of the Holy Realm, I think they would have lost this cake permanently.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er sighed. ¡°I thought the same. However, if we were the leaders of any southern power, we would not want to see other powers catch up either. Therefore, three groups of people, each representing an empire, had agreed on how many people could enter each time. The number must be equal for all three empires, and then it will be distributed within the three empires.¡±


    ¡°Fair enough, but the competition within each empire will be extremely fierce. What is the quota for each empire this time?¡±


    ¡°According to reliable sources, the number for each empire is 3,000. The empire where Mount Meru descends will get an additional 1,000. This was also stipulated in the early days. This time, the probability of Mount Meru descending in Firecrow Empire is very high, so Firecrow Empire should have 4,000 places.¡±


    While frowning, Yunxiao said, ¡°A total of only ten thousand places? The South is so vast, and there are many powers and sects and families. The competition must be extremely fierce! How will the places be distributed within an empire then? It can¡¯t be decided by the Jutian Sect alone, can it?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! No one will be convinced. The distribution of places within an empire will be decided by all the Martial Emperors and above together. If a power has a Martial Emperor, it will be able to fight at least a few places back.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean powers without Martial Emperors are hopeless?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°Not necessarily. But, those Martial Emperors will take away ninety percent of the quota, and five percent will be used to cultivate young people with potential in the empire. Firecrow Empire is about to hold a tournament, which will be divided into three categories according to age. Through this method, the young people with the greatest potential will be selected and then places will be given to them. The remaining five percent will go to auction.¡±


    ¡°Auction?¡± Yunxiao found it a little difficult to understand. ¡°Five percent is two hundred places, and they will go to auction. With Tianyuan Trading Company¡¯s financial resources, it should not be a problem to buy more than a dozen places, should it?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er shook her head with a wry smile and said, ¡°There is a restriction on the sects who can participate in the tournament. Disciples from the sects who have been given places are not allowed to participate. But, there is no restriction on the auction¡ªany powers, as long as they are from Firecrow Empire, can participate. The Primordial Stones from the auction will be used to open Mount Meru, and the balance will go into the coffers of Firecrow Empire¡¯s imperial clan.¡±


    She paused and then went on in a faint voice, ¡°Every time Mount Meru opens, the number of Primordial Stones needed is staggering. It is an astronomical figure, and no power can come out with it alone. Although there are two hundred places, I estimate the price for each place will not be lower than one million medial-grade Primordial Stones!¡±


    ¡°What! One million medial-grade Primordial Stones?!¡± That gave Yunxiao a fright, and he said jokingly, ¡°If that¡¯s true, Miss Ling¡¯er, I will sell the place you give me for some money.¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to frighten you by purposely exaggerating the number. You know the benefits of Mount Meru. In addition to those sects on the surface, there are many hermit sects in the South, and they will all show up during the auction. And for the sake of their heirs and descendants, the powers without Martial Emperors will fight for the spots at all costs. Don¡¯t underestimate these powers. Also, sects of the other three regions will secretly send their best disciples here, and they will use a large number of resources to get the spots.¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°The auction of Mount Meru quota is definitely the most intense and expensive auction in the whole southern region!¡±


    Yunxiao believed that. He rubbed his forehead as he sighed and said, ¡°After all, the number of spots is too less. If each empire opens up 100,000 places, there would be no need for such trouble.¡±

 Chapter 222 - The Supreme Palaces Spirit Vein

    Chapter 222: The Supreme Palace¡¯s Spirit Vein


    ¡°100,000 places! Haha! That¡¯s a wishful thought. These top powers must control the resources in their own hands, and they will never allow other sects to rise or even replace them. As long as they control the resources, they control the rise of other sects.¡±


    ¡°That is why the South has always been the weakest for so many years. I really don¡¯t understand what the group of old men in the Holy Realm is thinking about and why they imposed this iron rule. These rotten sects and powers should have been eliminated long ago!¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er trembled and said shockingly, ¡°You must not talk like that, Young Master Yun! If what you said were to spread, you will get yourself into trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered a moment and asked, ¡°Can any Martial Emperor in the South fight for the spots?¡±


    That gave Ding Ling¡¯er a pause, and then she said with a smile, ¡°I know what Young Master Yun means. Rumor has it that a two-stars Martial Emperor was seen in Yanwu recently¡­ But, I fear this cannot be done. He must be from Firecrow Empire. If any random expert can fight for the places, it would be chaos.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, and he immediately had another thought. With a smile, he said, ¡°When does the tournament start? Miss Ling¡¯er should be able to fight a place for yourself, right?¡±


    Ding Ling¡¯er was taken aback. Narrowing her eyes, she said, ¡°Young Master Yun does have a pair of keen eyes. Yes, with my strength, I¡¯ll have no problem in getting a place for myself. But, I don¡¯t want to expose my strength. But you, Young Master Yun, can fight a place for yourself, and I¡¯m sure you will succeed.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing, but he began to plan in his head.


    The opening of Mount Meru was too important. All five wonderlands were every warrior¡¯s dream. Unfortunately, Mount Meru¡¯s own restriction limited the age, and no matter how one trained the bones and muscles, one could never deceive the power of restriction. It was impossible to sneak in. Since Yunxiao was reborn, he must not miss such a great fated chance this time.


    Moreover, this was also an excellent opportunity to enhance the overall strength of Yanwu!


    They talked a little longer, and Yunxiao took his leave. There was a complicated look in Ding Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes as she watched his figure dwindle, and she remained in silence for a long time. At last, she breathed a sigh.


    Along his returning journey, Yunxiao was extremely excited. It was a godsend!


    While others had limited quota, he did not. After all, he had a transcendent-grade mystic artifact, the Divine Realm Tablet! He could bring unlimited people into Mount Meru with it!


    If this secret were to be learned by others, he probably would be killed in an instant.


    As long as he used the Divine Realm Tablet, all the warriors below the age of fifty years old in the three teams of Yanwu could enter Mount Meru together. But, he dared not try with warriors older than fifty years old. After all, there had been a bloody lesson in the past.


    Many years ago, a peerless expert in the Holy Realm gathered all the top alchemists on the continent at that time and refined a peak ninth-tier spatial mystic artifact. According to the records, although it was not as incredible as the Divine Realm Tablet, it had formed an independent space in itself, which could produce Spirit Qi to nourish living things. It was also the strongest spatial mystic artifact on th erecord.


    Not long after it was refined, Mount Meru descended. The expert had an idea, and he hid all the people of his sect in the spatial mystic artifact, with the intention to sneak them into Mount Meru. As a result, at the moment he entered, the mystic artifact was directly crushed by Mount Meru¡¯s power of space. All the warriors older than fifty years old inside were instantly wiped out, while the rest, who were younger, were thrown into Mount Meru, unhurt.


    At that time, the peerless expert was hiding in it as well. As the mystic artifact and he were spiritually connected, he suffered a serious injury the moment it was destroyed, but he managed to rip the void with his mighty strength and escape. However, the power of restriction seemed to have a spirit, as it traveled through the void, followed him to the Divine City of the Holy Realm, and killed him right in the face of all the top experts at that time.


    Since then, no one had dared to attempt to send warriors over fifty years of age into Mount Meru.


    Yunxiao went over the story carefully in his mind. When the peerless expert entered Mount Meru, although his spatial mystic artifact was destroyed, the warriors younger than fifty years old inside were all safely thrown into Mount Meru. That was the most important point.


    He did not know whether the mystic artifact was destroyed because Mount Meru did not allow such spatial artifacts or because people over fifty years old were hiding in it, which triggered the restriction. If it were because of the latter, then he could bring the Divine Realm Tablet into it without worries. But, if it were the former, the tablet might not be able to resist Mount Meru¡¯s power of restriction, regardless of how magical it was.


    He thought for a long time and finally made up his mind.


    If he cared only about his own cultivation base, he must protect the Divine Realm Tablet. But, if he wished to enhance the overall strength of Yanwu, he would have to risk it. Even if the tablet were destroyed, as long as he could bring thousands of people inside, the price would be worthwhile.


    When he returned to Yanwu, he saw that the construction of the City Lord mansion and the expansion of the city had already begun.


    He landed in front of the pill pagoda. After pondering for a moment, he threw out a few incantation seals. The Divine Realm Tablet immediately turned into a beam of light and went into his forehead, hovering above his dantian.


    ¡°Without the nine dragons energy-absorbing array, the Spirit Qi inside the tablet should not be enough to support their cultivation for too long.¡±


    He spread out his divine sense and quickly found where Duan Yue was, which was an inn. His body flickered, and he was inside the building in the next instant.


    Duan Yue was not alone, but accompanied by the six alchemists, who had nowhere to go. When they saw Yunxiao, they became nervous.


    Yunxiao glanced at Duan Yue, who looked somewhat weak, as he smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations on advancing to three-stars Martial Emperor realm.¡±


    Duan Yue appeared to be very tired, but when he heard Yunxiao, he jumped to his feet and said in shock, ¡°I¡¯m now trapped at the level of a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, so how did you know I¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. ¡°I guessed it. With your previous strength, it was almost impossible for you to suppress the Bluelotus Earth Fire in such a short time, unless you¡¯ve made a breakthrough. And, although you looked tired now, there was a hint of joy on your face, so I knew you¡¯d succeeded in subduing the fire. That means you must have advanced to the three-stars.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s face was blank, and he finally stopped struggling in his mind. In the face of this freak, his wits, which he had always been proud of, became his biggest weakness.


    Yunxiao turned to the six alchemists and said, ¡°Relax your whole body and do not resist my divine sense.¡±


    The six alchemists exchanged a look, and then they felt a divine sense blanket them. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Suddenly, the six alchemists transformed into a beam of light and went into his forehead, entering the Divine Realm Tablet.


    They were taken aback when they found they had come to another world. Then, they saw Yunxiao smiling at them from not far away. ¡°Welcome to the Divine Realm Tablet. From today on, the six of you will be my alchemists.¡±


    The Yunxiao inside the tablet was his soul-form while his true-form was inside the inn with his eyes slightly closed. After advancing to a fourth-tier alchemist, his connection with the tablet had become closer. Perhaps it was time for him to try refining it again.


    ¡°Where¡¯re the men? Where are the six of them?¡±


    Duan Yue was startled. He saw with his own eyes that the six of them flew right into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, and that completely went against his knowledge. Terrified, he took a few steps backward and said, ¡°You¡­you ate all six of them?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Yunxiao was speechless. ¡°Can you be more stupid than this? Come with me!¡±


    He threw out a chariot as he dragged Duan Yue and flew into the distance.


    Several hours later, they traveled thousands of miles and came to a mountain range rich with Spirit Qi. There were rows of buildings inside a valley, where the Supreme Palace was located.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and brought everything within miles around under his surveillance. ¡°Not bad! We¡¯ll borrow this place for a while!¡±


    ¡°Who goes there? How dare you come to the Hundred Swords Sect to make trouble!¡± A voice rang out from down below, and then a sword beam rushed up, slashing toward the Bluewolf chariot.


    Yunxiao frowned and threw out a few incantation seals. The chariot burst into blue light and swooped down from the sky, flying straight toward the man who had released the sword beam.


    The man, clad in a yellow shirt, was lifting a great sword when he saw the chariot flying toward him. He was scared out of his wits instantly, and he quickly fled while screaming in panic, ¡°An enemy is attacking us!¡±


    Although a Bluewolf chariot was only a third-tier vehicle, it was extremely valuable. No one would be willing to use it as a weapon, but Yunxiao did not care. He drove the chariot right into the man.


    Finally, after skidding on the ground for tens of meters, knocking the man into coughing blood, and pinning him under the chariot, Yunxiao and Duan Yue walked down together.


    Puke!


    The weight of the chariot clogged the man¡¯s energy and made him spew out another mouthful of blood. ¡°How dare you trespass the Hundred Swords Sect and even hit me with a chariot! Do you know this will get you killed?¡±


    ¡°Young Sect Leader!¡±


    A crowd of people rushed in from all sides in shock, looking at the man under the chariot. ¡°Are you alright, Young Sect Leader?¡±


    ¡°Do I look alright to you? Why don¡¯t you come here and give it a try?!¡± The man grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it at the crowd. ¡°Take these two men down immediately! I¡¯m going to crush them alive!¡±


    Duan Yue laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not a very good driver. How did you get on his legs? You should have put his nasty mouth under the chariot.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as well. ¡°I had an impulse to kill him with the chariot when I saw him attack us without asking, but I didn¡¯t expect to run into an acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You know him?¡± Duan Yue asked curiously.


    When the young sect leader heard that, he looked up and did find Yunxiao to be a bit familiar. ¡°Ah!¡± he cried out suddenly.


    The young sect leader was actually the man whom Yunxiao had met on his journey to the Supreme Palace¡¯s celebration banquet, Xiao Jian of the Hundred Swords Sect!


    As soon as he recognized Yunxiao, he flew into a rage and roared, ¡°I know you! You are a disciple of the Dhyana Sect! Fu*k! How dare someone from a puny sect hurt me! What are you all waiting for? Take both of them down now!¡±

 Chapter 223 - Extortion

    Chapter 223: Extortion


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for days, but you still look as elegant as I remember, Young Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°Bast*rd! How dare you mock me! You are dead meat, and so is Dhyana Sect!¡± Xiao Jian roared madly.


    The disciples around them were in confusion, but when they heard that the enemies were from the Dhyana Sect, which was a lowly sect, they became excited and full of fighting spirits.


    ¡°Release our Young Sect Leader, and we will spare you a whole body!¡±


    ¡°If you are wise, kneel to one side and wait for our Young Sect Leader to decide your fate.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Kneel now!¡±


    The disciples of the Hundred Swords Sect were in high spirits, gesticulating and shouting. But, no one walked up, because they discovered that the strength of the man beside Yunxiao was unfathomable. Their divine senses returned nothing when they tried to probe his cultivation base.


    ¡°Kneel?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. A cold breeze emanated from his body, and a spiritual attack burst from his eyes, shooting out in all directions.


    Plop! Plop!


    Everyone was taken aback. A bitter chill made them gasp, and they suddenly felt a sharp pain in their heads, as if they were being stabbed by thousands of needles. They shrieked as strength left their legs, and they all fell to their knees around Yunxiao in the next instant.


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡°Oh, so when you said ¡®kneel¡¯, you meant to kneel before me. The way the Hundred Swords Sect greets your guests is really special. You all may rise now.¡±


    Duan Yue looked at Yunxiao in horror as he sensed the spiritual attack as well. Even with his current cultivation base of a seven-stars Martial Grandmaster, he felt as if his head was hacked by a knife, which made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Each of the top ten Martial Sovereigns in the Heaven and Earth Power Chart had not only cultivated martial arts to the peak, but also mastered peerless techniques that shook the world. And what Yunxiao relied on to become one of the top ten Martial Sovereigns was this eye technique, which attacked the mind and was extremely difficult to defend against.


    As long as the soul power of his foe was weaker than his, he could rely on his soul power to launch a wanton attack through his eyes. As a ninth-tier Alchemy Sovereign in his previous life, few people in the world could match his soul power.


    With his soul power gradually improving after becoming a fourth-tier alchemist, the power of his eye technique began to finally show up.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy? Quickly take him down for me!¡±


    Xian was pinned under the chariot, so he was not attacked. He roared at the group of disciples in shock and fury.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯ll regret causing trouble at the Hundred Swords Sect! The Sect Leader and the Elders are discussing in the great hall, and when they come out, you will be dead!¡± A disciple threatened as he covered his head with both hands, his forehead sweating.


    ¡°You keep saying this is the Hundred Swords Sect,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡°but I thought this is the Supreme Palace? Even if all their people are gone, you¡¯ve no right to occupy it, do you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡± A voice rang out of the Supreme Palace¡¯s great hall as a man garbed in white walked out and said, ¡°What this little brother said is very reasonable! The Supreme Palace¡¯s spirit vein is actually my Darksun Sect¡¯s earth vein, which I had lent to them. Now that they are gone, it is only natural for me to take back this place.¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan Wei, can you be more shameless? Is this Supreme Palace closer to your Darksun Sect or my Formless Temple?¡± An old man followed closely behind the first man with a fierce look on his face.


    After that, a purple figure walked out and sneered, ¡°Talking about distance, eh? What a joke! The whole Supreme Palace is within the territory of my Innate Palace. If you are wise, get out of here as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, boy? How dare you hurt my son!¡± A furious roar came out from the mouth of an old man in luxurious clothes. His hands were surrounded by swirling energy and flickering with electric arcs, and he seemed ready to explode.


    ¡°Dad, save me, save me!¡± Xiao Jian cried out in wild joy at the sight of the old man.


    From their words, Yunxiao understood at once what was going on. He smiled somewhat speechlessly and said, ¡°Oh, what a lively gathering the four of you have! Does a spirit mountain or a treasured land belong to the one who stays closer to it?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The four men spoke almost in unison.


    They thought nothing of Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but the faint aura leaking from Duan Yue¡¯s body made all four of them dare not to underestimate him. It was also because he was uncertain of Duan Yue¡¯s strength that the sect leader of the Hundred Swords Sect, Xiao Guang, held back his attack. Otherwise, he would have killed Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold, and he said with a mocking smile, ¡°Well, in my opinion, the spirit mountains and treasured lands of the Hundred Swords Sect, Darksun Sect, Formless Temple, and Innate Palace are all very close to my Yanwu!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, boy? Where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°Considering that you are young and ignorant, I¡¯ll forgive you this time. Now get out of my sight!¡±


    ¡°Those who are greedy for ill-gotten gains will bring himself trouble!¡±


    ¡°What? You are from the city of Yanwu!¡± Xiao Guang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cried out, ¡°The City Lord of Yanwu who wiped out the Xingyang family, Li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± The other three men, too, were taken aback.


    Recently, the incident of Yanwu had swept through almost the entire Firecrow Empire, reaching even other places in the South. The City Lord of Yanwu, Li Yunxiao, was one of the hot topics being discussed by common people in the streets.


    ¡°Yanwu is thousands of miles from here. Does City Lord Li want to dig out the whole spirit mountain and bring it back?¡± asked the sect leader of the Darksun Sect in a deep voice.


    ¡°Indeed! Yanwu is backed by the Myriad Treasures Store, the number one trading company in the world, so why do you still want to fight for this tiny amount of resources with us?¡± The abbot of the Formless Temple thought that Yanwu was a branch of Myriad Treasures Store.


    The palace lord of the Innate Palace, however, said, ¡°City Lord Li is an amazing youth, so he naturally doesn¡¯t care about this cheap place. Why don¡¯t you give me a hand? You will be my Innate Palace¡¯s friend forever.¡±


    He simply wooed Yunxiao on the spot, which made the other three look unsightly, especially Xiao Guang. Looking at his son, who was still struggling under the chariot, he said in a deep voice, ¡°City Lord Li, please release my son first. We can talk after that.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at Xiao Jian. He had no animosity toward the man, but was just upset by his arrogance. With a faint smile, he threw out a palm and put away the chariot instantly. Then, he laughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think the four of you are so poor that you are fighting each other for this cheap place. Well, why don¡¯t you join Yanwu? I can give you all a good life.¡±


    That gave the four men a pause, while the palace lord of the Innate Palace smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°City Lord Li is really good at joking.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. Since the four of you are here, you can join Yanwu together. In doing this, there will be no more arguing, and a deadly battle can be avoided. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    With his face flickering, the abbot of the Formless Temple said, ¡°Since City Lord Li is here to mediate, I¡¯ll not argue with the three of them for your sake.¡± He cupped his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, now that City Lord Li has come forward to mediate, we naturally have to show him respect. Gentlemen, I still have some business to handle in my sect, so I¡¯ll take my leave as well,¡± said the sect leader of the Darksun Sect with a cupped fist.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not interested in joining Yanwu, I can¡¯t force it. But, as you all know, I¡¯ve been in a few battles with the Xingyang family lately, and it¡¯s been pretty draining. Fate has brought us here together, so I¡¯d like to borrow some Primordial Stones from you.¡±


    ¡°Haha! City Lord Li must be joking! Your city is backed by the Myriad Treasures Store, the number one trading company in the world. You may need other things, but you will never run short of Primordial Stones.¡± The palace lord of the Innate Palace laughed, but there was a reluctant look on his face.


    ¡°Hoho! I hate telling jokes the most! If you regard me as your friend, each of you will lend me fifty thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones. Otherwise, you are not considering me as your friend. As for those who don¡¯t regard me as a friend¡­ Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said that, and when he snorted, an invisible spiritual power rippled out of him, but Duan Yue spread out his aura timely. The four men were all one-star Martial Grandmasters, so after they were shaken by Yunxiao¡¯s soul power and sensed Duan Yue¡¯s suppressing power, their faces turned pale, and they kept stepping backward.


    ¡°Do you want to join Yanwu or lend me fifty thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones? If you think the friendship between us isn¡¯t worth fifty thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones, I don¡¯t mind severing our relationship!¡±


    The four men looked extremely unsightly. They read from Yunxiao¡¯s eyes that their lives would most likely end together if they chose to sever the friendship. All four of them were drenched in a cold sweat. It was the first time in their lives that they had met such blatant extortion. Those who were strong enough to extort them were all figures with a great reputation, and they would never do such a thing to them.


    ¡°Even if City Lord Li is in urgent need, there¡¯s no way we could bring so many Primordial Stones with us!¡± said the abbot of the Formless Temple with a livid face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yunxiao waved as he took out a paper and pen and wrote down four identical promissory notes. Then, he held them before the four men and said smilingly, ¡°You just have to put your thumbprints on the notes.¡±


    The four men nearly fainted: they had never seen such a shameless man.


    But, the aura exuded from Duan Yue forced the four of them to bow their heads. Gritting their teeth, they bit their thumbs and each put a print on a different note.


    With a big smile on his face, Yunxiao put away the promissory notes and said kindly, ¡°The Supreme Palace and I are somewhat connected, so I¡¯ll borrow their old site for a while. You may leave now. Pardon me for not seeing you off.¡±


    The four men were fuming, but their hearts filled with fear as well. Without saying another word, they threw out their chariots and left with their disciples.


    They came out to take advantage of others. Yet, they not only suffered humiliation in the end, but also owed someone fifty thousand medial-grade Primordial Stones. For small sects like them, it was considered a great loss.


    ¡°Are we going to be ripped off like this and do nothing?¡±


    After flying for several miles, Xiao Guang stopped the others with a voice transmission. His face was extremely dark as he said, ¡°You are all prominent figures as well. If we let him bully us like this without doing anything, how are we going to lift our heads in Firecrow Empire in the future? What would other sects think of us?¡±


    The abbot of the Formless Temple snorted coldly and said, ¡°What do you want to do then? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Your son was hurt by him, and you want revenge. Count us out! I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know about Yanwu¡¯s strength!¡±

 Chapter 224 - Massive Primordial Qi

    Chapter 224: Massive Primordial Qi


    The face of the Innate Palace¡¯s master was gloomy as well. ¡°It had silently wiped out the Xingyang family, causing the whole Firecrow Empire to be nervous for half a month. After that, a Martial Emperor appeared, killed Xingyang Huo, and even took his Bluelotus Earth Fire. Hmph! Even the warrior behind Li Yunxiao is strong enough to wipe out our sects, not to mention that Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Our skins are important, but our lives and foundations are more important. Xiao Guang, I advise you to control yourself. We cannot afford to offend Yanwu,¡± the sect leader of the Darksun Sect said kindly.


    The three of them discussed for a few more moments, all sighing before flying away in different directions. With an extremely unsightly expression, Xiao Guang also flew toward the Hundred Swords Sect with all his disciples.


    After the four men had left, Duan Yue said grumpily, ¡°Are you really so greedy until you don¡¯t cherish your skin? I don¡¯t think you are so poor! After all, you are a city lord, and I heard you are backed by Myriad Treasures Store. Is it real?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake! If I were backed by Myriad Treasures Store, would I still need to go to great lengths to collect Primordial Stones? In this world, how can one cultivate without Primordial Stones?¡±


    He discovered that after he began to cultivate the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique, the Primordial Stones it took him to advance by one level was a few times, or even a dozen times more than that of his previous life. And after the trip to the South Sea, his heart sank completely. He had absorbed almost all the Spirit Qi in a Kunwu Divine Tree that had grown for tens of thousands of years, and yet he only managed to advance by one major realm. If the same amount of Spirit Qi were given to any ordinary warrior, as long as his body could endure it, there was a good chance he would have already broken through to become a Martial Grandmaster, or even a Martial Supreme.


    He began to feel that his body was a bottomless pit. If this continued, he would not be able to afford the Primordial Stones he needed to cultivate one day. He really wanted to ask Ao Changkong how he had cultivated to the peak of a Martial Sovereign. The so-called invincible fleshly body was completely built upon a mountain of Primordial Stones!


    ¡®Well, I can only take one step at a time. Since Ao Changkong can do it, so can I!¡¯


    Duan Yue, too, was aghast at the nature of his cultivation. ¡°Only those superpowers have such resource-consuming cultivation techniques. You¡¯re not a disciple of those superpowers, are you?¡±


    The Heavenly Martial Continent was nominally governed by the Holy Realm, but there were still some powerful sects and aristocratic families in this world, who were no less powerful than the Holy Realm. Such powers were called superpowers on the Heavenly Martial Continent, and they could shake the whole world with just a single stamp of their feet.


    Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡°I wish I were, but I fear no power would take me in.¡±


    He stood on the Bluewolf chariot and flew around the whole Supreme Palace, blanketing the whole mountain range with his divine sense. Soon, he found the location of the spirit mountain¡¯s essence.


    The eye of Spirit Qi turned out to be a woodshed in a corner of the Supreme Palace, where Yunxiao was taken to when Ma Tianhe gave a banquet last time.


    There was a strange look on Yunxiao¡¯s face as a beam of golden light burst out of his forehead and transformed into a stone tablet that was about a meter tall in the air, before falling down.


    Boom!


    The Divine Realm Tablet landed directly atop the eye of Spirit Qi and rooted firmly like a plant in the ground. At that moment, streams of underground Spirit Qi began to gather from all directions. Under Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense, the earth beneath his feet was filled with surging Spirit Qi like thousands of rivers flowing into the sea.


    He had constructed a huge nine dragons energy-absorbing array in the tablet, but he did not expect that it would begin functioning by itself. That gave him an idea, and he murmured to himself, ¡°If I construct other types of arrays, can I use them directly through the Divine Realm Tablet?¡±


    The idea immediately startled him. If it worked, he would have a moving fortress whose ability could be constantly enhanced.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Duan Yue looked at the glowing Divine Realm Tablet in astonishment, clearly able to feel how extraordinary it was.


    Yunxiao said, ¡°Come with me. Relax your divine sense and don¡¯t resist the guidance of my divine sense.¡±


    He pulled Duan Yue and they entered the tablet with just a step, hovering in midair.


    Duan Yue was taken aback. He rubbed his eyes and spread out his divine sense as he glanced about in horror and said, ¡°This¡­here¡­Don¡¯t tell me we are now inside the stone tablet, and don¡¯t tell me this is a spatial mystic artifact with its own independent space!¡±


    Surprised, Yunxiao said, ¡°It looks like you know a lot. Not many people on this continent know about a mystic artifact. Even alchemists may not know about its existence.¡±


    Duan Yue froze to the spot, and his brain completely lost its ability to think.


    In the Heavenly Martial Realm, it was said that there were ancient almighty experts who could tear apart heaven and earth and create a small world of their own with the elements of earth, water, fire and wind. The five wonderlands that descended on the continent every once in a while were rumored to be the small worlds created by ancient almighty experts.


    And in the legends were some mythological figures who could evolve and refine this kind of small world, and some could even integrate them into mystic artifacts to create a very unique kind of existence, known as spatial mystic artifacts.


    Spatial mystic artifacts and storage mystic artifacts were two different concepts, and they were not comparable. Storage mystic artifacts were created by compressing and integrating space with mystic artifacts through arrays, and they could be used to store things. Meanwhile, spatial mystic artifacts were independent small worlds with the elements of earth, water, fire and wind!


    ¡°This¡­This place is really the interior of a spatial mystic artifact¡­¡± Duan Yue¡¯s mind was completely blank, and he murmured to himself, ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, the peerless expert of the generation, Bai Lizun, gathered the strength of the whole Heavenly Martial Continent and refined a spatial mystic artifact called Noah¡¯s Heavenly Ship, but it was destroyed while traveling into Mount Meru. There are many disputes and debates among later generations of alchemists on whether the Noah¡¯s Heavenly Ship was a spatial mystic artifact. But in front of me now¡­¡± He paused and then went on incredulously, ¡°This is definitely a real spatial mystic artifact, something that only exists in the legends. And this is not the Noah¡¯s Heavenly Ship¡­I can¡¯t believe there is a second spatial mystic artifact on the Heavenly Martial Continent!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled approvingly and said, ¡°It seems that you are quite knowledgeable, even knowing about the Noah¡¯s Heavenly Ship. I¡¯m sure the ship is definitely a spatial mystic artifact, but I have not seen it unfortunately. However, I¡¯m also sure that its grade is definitely not greater than my Divine Realm Tablet.¡±


    There were already thousands of people cultivating inside the Divine Realm Tablet. They all just marveled at it, and no one knew that this treasure was a heaven-defying existence. But, Duan Yue knew. This thing was not only heaven-defying, it was a world on its own, with its own set of rules!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not strong enough and cannot completely refine this treasure yet. We are just having some spiritual connection,¡± said Yunxiao regretfully.


    ¡°Refine¡­¡± Duan Yue was drenched in a cold sweat. If Yunxiao could completely refine this spatial mystic artifact, he would become the real supreme existence in this world. His every move and word would be the ¡®rule¡¯ of this world! That would make him a god here!


    ¡°After coming back from the South Sea and making contact with this Divine Realm Tablet again, I seem to have gained additional insights. During this period, you will cultivate inside the tablet. I¡¯ve constructed a nine dragons energy-absorbing array here, so the Spirit Qi is tens of times richer than the outside. I want to have a good study on this tablet.¡±


    After arranging a place for the dumbstruck Duan Yue, Yunxiao floated up in the void and began to meditate in silence.


    The Spirit Qi in the whole tablet turned into huge ropes as they poured toward him from all directions.


    ¡°Absorb now, One Qi of Destiny!¡±


    Yunxiao performed a few incantation gestures with both hands. His body burst into a golden light, and then the almost corporeal Spirit Qi began to crazily rush into him.


    But, he seemed to feel that it was not enough. With a wave of a hand, various Primordial Stones appeared around him, mixed with glinting purple Primordial Crystals. They almost blotted out the sky, stretching for thousands of meters. These were all his Primordial Stones and Primordial Crystals. Inside the Divine Realm Tablet, even if Primordial Qi were scattered through the air, it would not be wasted.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    Boom!


    Yunxiao threw out a punch, and a powerful gust of wind spread and crushed the Primordial Stones, releasing a large amount of Primordial Qi contained in them. He did not stop there, but threw out thousands of punches in the span of a few breaths, causing the sky to turn misty.


    His figure gradually faded, wrapped by the vast expanse of Primordial Qi. Then, he began to crazily absorb and cultivate.


    If it had been another one-star Martial Lord who crazily absorbed Spirit Qi like Yunxiao, he would have died from the explosion of his body. But, his dantian was like a bottomless pit, which would never be full no matter how much Spirit Qi was poured into it. Instead, the Spirit Qi was directly converted into a strange force and absorbed by his flesh, fusing into his bones, meridians, skins and other parts, greatly nourishing every structure inside him.


    After the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique reached the second level, his physical strength would increase with every advancement of his cultivation base as well. However, if he wished to make his fleshly body reach the peak level and break through with his cultivation base together, the amount of Spirit Qi required would be simply appalling.


    That was Yunxiao¡¯s biggest concern now. He could no longer put aside his flesh and cultivate his Qi alone; he had to work on both. And the massive amount of Primordial Qi his flesh needed would greatly hinder his cultivation speed. This might be the disadvantage of the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique.


    Every earthshaking martial technique required great perseverance and effort to achieve something. He now finally understood that the Martial Sovereign Tyrant, Ao Changkong¡¯s position at the top of the Heaven and Earth Power Chart was not a matter of luck. The amount of Primordial Qi he had taken to cultivate the Tyrant Body Tempering Technique to the peak of the Nine Heavens realm was enough to make hundreds of warriors break through to the Nine Heavens realm!


    It was the long accumulation and nourishment that perfected his flesh, giving him his Indestructible Body!


    Somewhere inside the tablet, Duan Yue watched with a complicated look as the mass of almost corporeal Primordial Qi gathered in the void and wrapped Yunxiao inside. He murmured to himself, ¡°This lad¡¯s future achievements will most likely exceed our imagination¡­¡±


    ¡°There have been countless almighty experts in the endless years of the Heavenly Martial Realm, and I think his name will be among them soon¡­¡±


    Duan Yue sighed as he sat cross-legged and calmed himself before beginning to meditate.

 Chapter 225 - Great Realm Divine Technique

    Chapter 225: Great Realm Divine Technique


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged in midair, surrounded by a massive amount of Primordial Qi.


    After being absorbed into his dantian, only a small amount of the Primordial Qi was converted into the energy of the Four Quadrants and settled down. Most of it scattered and disappeared during the circulating process, and a portion was absorbed by his flesh and bones, quietly modifying the function of his body. Since he stepped into the level of Tyrant Body, he felt that his limbs were filled with a brutal force strong enough to shatter rocks, which was not weaker than his energy.


    ¡°Tough, domineering, unstoppable!¡±


    ¡°The Glazed Body is to transform the flesh, eliminate impurities, and strengthen the constitution, so that the body has a perfect state.¡±


    ¡°And the Tyrant Body is to derive a tyrant force on top of the foundation built by the Glazed Body.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this tyrant force is a powerful force hidden in the flesh after the potential of the body is stimulated.¡±


    ¡°Is it really the right way for warriors to only cultivate Qi? The flesh of a warrior is a great treasure house that contains an ultimate power like the universe, the Heavenly Dao, the Laws, and the stars.¡±


    ¡°Soul, flesh, Qi, all three of them are the most precious assets of the Great Dao. A man only needs to cultivate one to the extreme, and he will be able to hold sway in the world. I¡¯m cultivating all three together, and although the road is rugged and bumpy, perhaps¡­this is a road leading to the Ten Worlds realm!¡±


    As Yunxiao¡¯s head was full of thoughts, he opened his eyes slightly, which flickered like stars. He locked his hands in an incantation gesture. Gradually, dragon-shaped shadows manifested in the surrounding sea of Primordial Qi and poured into his body. But, he was like a bottomless pit that would never get full.


    ¡°In the end, all paths lead to the same Great Dao. This Tyrant Body Tempering Technique is no different from artifact refinement. They both refine the materials to the purest state, thus deriving new power from the materials and transforming them into mystic artifacts!¡±


    ¡°I understand now. Ao Changkong¡¯s so-called Indestructible Body is also a transcendent-grade mystic artifact; it is a mystic artifact that has been refined to its purest state with the heaven and earth as the cauldron and the body as the material!¡±


    As he gained enlightenment in his mind, his body seemed to sense that. It began to emit waves of fluctuations, the frequency of which beat harmoniously in the Divine Realm Tablet and resonated with a certain law, causing some changes to take place between the heaven and earth.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Yunxiao first felt the changes in his body. After absorbing a massive amount of Primordial Qi, his cultivation base of a one-star Martial Lord burst open and stepped into the level of two-stars. But, that did not excite him. Instead, he looked solemnly at the sky.


    He was spiritually connected with the Divine Realm Tablet. Although he could not see the full extent of it yet, every change in it was in his perception. At this moment, there seemed to be some kind of law quietly taking place in the void, vibrating harmoniously with the fluctuations emitted from his body.


    Under the vibration, at the end of the sky where the shadows were seen, a great number of golden specks emerged, flashing like fireflies in the night and gradually multiplying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and his eyes grew wide in horror as he stared unblinkingly at the sky. The golden specks began to stretch and merge, forming into golden tadpole-like characters. The formation of every character filled his head with a rumble while a huge pressure of law made him tremble violently.


    ¡°This kind of character¡­¡± Yunxiao clenched his jaws tightly as he resisted the tremendous pressure of law, and he forced his eyes open, trying to read each tadpole-like character.


    ¡°These are the same characters used in the Great Expansion Divine Technique, but they are not the Great Expansion Divine Technique. What exactly is this?¡±


    He rotated all his strength to the peak:soul power, Qi, and tyrant force poured out of his body, keeping his eyes open. Soon, two streams of blood trickled down from his pupils, but he was not aware of it.


    ¡°Legend has it that there are some supreme laws of heaven and earth in this world that cannot be described in words. They are contained in the world and are indescribable. Could this kind of golden tadpole-like character be an existence used to describe those supreme laws?¡±


    Yunxiao tried to keep from shaking too violently until he could see the golden tadpole-like characters clearly. The first few big characters that came to his mind were ¡®The Great Realm Divine Technique¡¯!


    ¡°Great Realm Divine Technique! This is the scripture that contains the supreme law in the Divine Realm Tablet! As long as I understand it, I can completely refine the Divine Realm Tablet and achieve true spiritual unity with it!¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. Having been in possession of the Divine Realm Tablet for so long, he had no way of exploring it beyond using it as a spatial mystic artifact. He did not expect that his realization of the principle of body cultivation would trigger the laws of heaven and earth and make this supreme scripture appear.


    ¡°The beginning of the Grand Ultimate is Limitless Void. Nebulous as one energy. No Separation. Thus, Limitless Void is the mother of the Grand Ultimate, and thus the origin of myriad things. Two energies are separate. Heaven and earth judge. Grand Ultimate results. Two energies are Yin and Yang¡ªYin quiescent and Yang dynamic. Yin terminates, Yang generates¡­¡±


    Yunxiao read it word by word. With each word he read, he found it more difficult to continue, like there was a great bell ringing in his head. Now, not only was blood trickling down from his eyes, but also from his ears, nose, and the corners of his mouth, which made him look terrifying.


    ¡°It looks like this thing is unreadable in words, just like the Great Expansion Divine Technique.¡±


    Suddenly, he opened up his mind, exposing his spiritual altar and facing it directly at the golden tadpole-like characters in the sky, branding the entire divine scripture into his spiritual ocean.


    ¡°I have to take the risk! If I lose this opportunity, I don¡¯t know when will the next time be when I can be enlightened by the laws of the heaven and earth and make this divine scripture manifest again. Since my spiritual ocean can contain the Great Expansion Divine Technique, it should be able to contain this Great Realm Divine Technique as well!¡±


    Boom!


    The result was that his spiritual altar was unable to withstand the pressure of the law. His mind was violently shaken, and his head went blank, as if it were blown apart. In the next instant, he lost consciousness and fell from the void.


    In his trance, the characters of the Great Realm Divine Technique appeared in his spiritual ocean, partly hidden and partly visible. Meanwhile, another obscure golden text also slowly emerged in his spiritual ocean¡ªit was the Great Expansion Divine Technique. Its contents rang in his head, one word at a time, beating constantly like a heart!


    With the appearance of the Great Expansion Divine Technique, the partly visible Great Realm Divine Technique followed suit upon sensing the same aura and began to show up, one word at a time, blinking constantly on the other side of the spiritual ocean.


    The two divine scriptures clearly appeared in his spiritual ocean, shining on each other! But, Yunxiao had completely lost consciousness and fallen to the ground somewhere in the Divine Realm Tablet. His head was covered with blood, and he was in a complete coma.


    There was no sun or moon in the Divine Realm Tablet, so there was no turning from day to night. It was always daylight.


    Yunxiao did not know how long it had been. He only kept hearing the sound of the Great Expansion Divine Technique in his head. After he was reborn, it was this divine scripture that restored the memory of his previous life.


    ¡°This feeling¡­Am I dead again? Am I reborn again?¡±


    He felt his head extremely heavy, as if it had occupied all the weight in his body, drooping on the ground and impossible to lift.


    ¡°Damnit, this head is as heavy as a copper hammer, as if it is filled with lead. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lying sprawled on the ground, Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly. Through his blurry vision, he saw a puddle of blood on the ground, giving off a fishy smell.


    ¡°This is my blood¡­¡±


    He pushed himself up, and when he saw what was around him, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was still inside the Divine Realm Tablet, and he could vaguely sense that. However, as soon as he tried to muster the power in his spiritual ocean, he felt a stab of pain in his head. His spiritual altar was obscured by a bright golden light.


    He performed an incantation gesture with one hand and began to recite the Great Expansion Divine Technique silently.


    Whenever he woke up from a coma, this scripture always emerged in his head, which showed its extraordinary effect. As the scripture echoed in his mind, the sting began to fade away.


    Nobody knew how long it had been, but his spiritual altar soon got clear, and he felt no more pain. Moreover, he sensed that his soul power had soared!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised. His soul power actually increased to a very strong level, directly stepping into the realm of Alchemy Kings. This marked him as a fifth-tier alchemist.


    It was a blessing in disguise. Had it not been for the Great Expansion Divine Technique in his spiritual ocean, his soul would have melted away and he would have perished.


    He could sense that in the depths of his spiritual ocean, there was a golden tadpole-like text that he was terribly afraid of in addition to the Great Expansion Divine Technique, partly visible and partly hidden. It was the Great Realm Divine Technique.


    ¡°The Great Expansion Divine Technique and the Great Realm Divine Technique¡­ both of them had the words ¡®divine technique¡¯. Could they be the cultivation techniques left behind by experts of the Ten Worlds realm?¡±


    The mightiness of these two cultivation techniques was beyond Yunxiao¡¯s knowledge. He said doubtfully, ¡°But¡­there are no descriptions of experts of the Ten Worlds realm in the records of continental history¡­¡±


    After pondering hard for a long time and not coming out with a conclusion, he simply stopped guessing. At least he knew that this Great Realm Divine Technique was the key to control the Divine Realm Tablet. Carefully, he sent his divine sense into the obscured region in his spiritual ocean and began to study the Great Realm Divine Technique.


    ¡°The beginning of the Grand Ultimate is Limitless Void. Nebulous as one energy. No Separation. Thus, Limitless Void is the mother of Grand Ultimate¡­¡±


    By the time he had just read a quarter of it, he began to feel very tired. To his astonishment, his soul power, which was at its maximum level just now, had been exhausted. His eyelids drooped and he felt drowsy.


    Yunxiao clenched his teeth abruptly, and his mouth immediately filled with blood. But, he got slightly sober as well.


    He sat cross-legged down in shock and began to rotate the Great Expansion Divine Technique while reading the golden tadpole-like text. This nourished his exhausted soul power and made him feel better. And because he was spiritually connected with the Divine Realm Tablet, he seemed to sense something from those characters.


    ¡°¡­thus the origin of a myriad of things. Two energies are separate. Heaven and earth judge. Grand Ultimate results. Two energies are Yin and Yang. Yin quiescent and Yang dynamic. Yin terminates Yang generates¡­¡±


    This time, he managed to read until one-third of the scripture. But after that, no matter how he rotated his soul power, he could not recognize the later part of the text. All he saw was a chaos floating in the depths of his spiritual ocean.


    After many attempts, he finally sighed and gave up completely. The remaining two-thirds of the scripture could only be read when his soul power improved again.

 Chapter 226

    ?226 Enemies meet


    At this moment, the sky was clear. The ocean of vital Qi that he had used to crack open the vital stones and vital crystals had long dissipated into the world.


    Fortunately, this was the inside of the divine realm tablet. Even if it dissipated, it would still nourish the mountains and rivers of this world and eventually belong to him.


    After reading one-third of the great realm divine technique, Yunxiao stepped out of the stele and appeared in Supreme Palace. He conjured a seal with one hand and immediately put the divine realm tablet into his glabella. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to refine the divine realm tablet according to the Scriptures recorded in the divine technique.


    To refine an ordinary profound level weapon, one only needed to use one¡¯s soul power to sense the pulse of the profound level weapon and achieve unity of mind and spirit with it. However, this divine realm tablet required an entire divine technique to perceive the heaven and earth in the tablet, comprehend the nomological laws of the world, and then reach the state of mind and spirit as one, one with the object and one with himself.


    While he was meditating, he felt that every time he performed a move of the great realm divine technique, he would have a better understanding of the divine realm tablet. Perhaps this great realm divine technique was a technique that existed solely for the divine realm tablet.


    He had created such a profound divine technique for an artifact, which showed how heaven-defying the divine realm tablet was.


    While Yunxiao was meditating, a slight tremor suddenly came from Supreme Palace, and a biting cold air rushed out.


    ¡°Extreme cold Qi?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. Suddenly, three figures appeared around him, and all of them had extremely unsightly expressions.


    ¡°Who is it? What happened to my Supreme Palace? There¡¯s actually no one here?¡±


    The leader of the three said slowly. He raised his eyes, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he stared at Yunxiao and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Brat, it¡¯s you!¡±


    His body trembled, and he rushed over with a loud roar. He was practically roaring, ¡± ¡°Give me back my true Phoenix Flame!¡±


    They were Qi Zhenzi, who had been healing in seclusion, and Yi Xiaoshan and Huyan Ming, the only surviving members of the six Supreme disciples. No one knew where they were, but they had managed to avoid Xingyang Huo¡¯s killing, and even Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense could not find them.


    ¡°Martial uncle, don¡¯t kill him! Capture and refine the true flame alive!¡± Huyan Ming¡¯s eyes also burst with light as he hurriedly shouted.


    Hmph, kid, there¡¯s a path to heaven, but you refuse to take it. Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to my door, then I won¡¯t be polite with my subordinates!


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s mind was occupied with the Phoenix true flame, and he only had Yunxiao in his eyes. He opened his palm, and streams of gray aura shot out from his five fingers. They came from several directions like vines, trying to tie Yunxiao up.


    Yunxiao sighed softly. With a flash of red light in his hand, Tigerfang sword transformed into a fierce tiger and shot out. Tens of thousands of sword beams scattered and cut off the five gray streams, but the Tiger¡¯s momentum did not slow down as it pounced on Qi Zhenzi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s pupils contracted. He slapped away the fierce Tiger¡¯s sword energy and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Martial Lord! You¡¯ve been promoted from a nine-stars warrior to a two-stars martial Lord in just a month? How is this possible?¡±


    Not only him, but Yi Xiaoshan and Huyan Ming were also dumbfounded, their brains short-circuited at the same time.


    ¡°True fire, it must be true fire!¡± ¡°He must¡¯ve absorbed the true fire,¡± Huyan Ming roared with heartache,¡±that¡¯s why he has such a dream-like cultivation speed!¡± Give me back my true Phoenix Flame!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s heart ached, and he was extremely vexed. He was so angry that his five fingers cracked. if you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better cooperate with us to take out the true fire. Junior nephew Huyan is a fourth-tier Alchemist, and I¡¯ll definitely ask him to find a way to keep you alive.


    Yunxiao stood with the sword in his hand and looked at him as if he was an idiot.


    As if sensing the situation outside, a golden light flashed in the divine realm tablet, and Duan Yue stepped out and stood beside Yunxiao, his cold eyes sweeping over the three.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi gasped. The aura emanating from Duan Yue¡¯s body had actually suppressed him. The killing intent that was revealed from it sent a chill down his spine.


    ¡°This Lord, you are Yingluo?¡±


    Duan Yue snorted coldly and glanced at him, as if he didn¡¯t care to answer.


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. He asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Sir, may I know what is your relationship with this child?¡±


    Huyan Ming, on the other hand, looked puzzled. He frowned and stared at the divine realm tablet behind him, as if he had sensed something extraordinary about it.


    Duan Yue slightly raised his eyes and gave him a glance, then said lazily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s whatever you think it is, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Qi Zhenzi felt suffocated and cupped his fists.¡±I have some grudges with this young man. I hope that this Lord will not interfere.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. he won¡¯t do anything.


    Duan Yue gave him a surprised look.¡¯Does this kid want to fight a martial Grandmaster alone?¡¯ Although Qi Zhenzi had not fully recovered from his injuries, he was still a one-star martial Grandmaster. As the saying went, one man could overcome ten men. The two of them were separated by two major realms, which was not a gap that could be closed by skill.


    But, when Yunxiao said that, Qi Zhenzi was even more uncertain.


    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯m Huyan Ming, a fourth-tier Alchemist,¡± Huyan Ming said with a bright voice. As long as my Lord doesn¡¯t interfere in our private affairs, I, Huyan Ming, will owe you a big favor. I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Was Tier 4 that amazing? You¡¯re nothing in my eyes!¡± Duan Yue said triumphantly. He was scolding Yunxiao, and he gave him a smug look. What he did not know was that Yunxiao was already a fifth-tier being.


    But when Huyan Ming heard this, his expression changed drastically.


    A favor from a fourth-tier Alchemist was something that many people would fight for, even among martial grandmasters. Even a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm would not want to offend a fourth-tier Alchemist at will. However, the disdainful and unconcerned expression on Duan Yue¡¯s face was definitely not an act. That meant that he was really not interested!


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s heart was beating like a drum, and he asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Milord, can I capture this thief and take him away?¡±


    Duan Yue suddenly burst into laughter. you seem to think that you¡¯ve got him in the bag, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    Qi Zhenzi seemed to understand. ¡°Of course! Could it be that Daren thinks that there¡¯s some suspense?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled noncommittally and said, ¡± ¡°Qi Zhenzi, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Qi Zhenzi crossed his arms and snorted. ¡°What qualifications do you have to bet with me? But there¡¯s no harm in telling.¡±


    the man next to me will never make a move, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. you can do whatever you want. If you can take me down, you can have the true Phoenix Flame. If you can¡¯t, I want the three of you to submit to me. Is this a good bet?¡±


    ¡°What? You want to fight me one-on-one?¡± Qi Zhenzi¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    ¡°Pledge allegiance to you? What qualifications do you have to think of subduing me?¡± huyan ming¡¯s face was full of mockery and disdain.


    Yi Xiaoshan remained silent from beginning to end, only frowning slightly. he was an eight-stars martial king, so he had no say in this place.


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t even dare to bet on this?¡± Yunxiao sneered without hiding it and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then get lost. What¡¯s the use of taking in such a cowardly waste?¡±


    ¡°Big words! You¡¯re so arrogant!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you even in martial arts, let alone martial uncle Qi!¡± Huyan Ming shouted angrily.


    As a fourth-tier Alchemist, he was also a martial Lord. He had always had high standards, and even those big sects and aristocratic families didn¡¯t dare to say that they wanted to recruit him.


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Sir, will you intervene in this bet?¡± What he was most worried about was Duan Yue. If it were not for this martial Grandmaster, who he could not see through, he would have killed Yunxiao with one palm long ago, and he would not have wasted so much time.


    Duan Yue was a little worried. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent look, he said slowly, ¡± ¡°Since both sides have agreed, I will naturally not interfere. Then I¡¯ll be the witness. If someone reneges, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡±


    He deliberately stared at Huyan Ming, his gaze piercing like a steel knife. Huyan Ming was so shocked that his entire body turned cold. He said in a serious voice,¡±Since there¡¯s a Lord as a witness, we naturally won¡¯t break our promise.¡±


    Yi Xiaoshan also nodded his head slightly in agreement.


    Qi Zhenzi looked at Yunxiao indifferently. He could not figure out why this one-star martial Lord dared to challenge him. ¡°Make your move, or don¡¯t blame me for not giving you the chance to make your move if you lose,¡± he said leisurely.


    since Lord Qi has the demeanor of a Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I won¡¯t be polite.


    He raised the Tigerfang sword and blew on it lightly. The roar of a Tiger resounded. The seal on the sword was instantly removed, and shadows of blood-red Tigers roared out of the sword. It was as if they were in a primitive forest, and demonic Qi filled the sky.


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. The power of this sword was so strong that it was far beyond the power of an ordinary martial Lord.


    It must be the effect of the true Phoenix Fire!


    Qi Zhenzi attributed all of this to the true Phoenix Fire, and the thought of it made his heart ache. His gaze became even more fanatical. As long as Duan Yue did not interfere and he captured the young man, all the benefits would be his.


    ¡°Even the light of a grain of rice glows.¡±


    Qi Zhenzi sneered and struck with his palm. The wind from his palm broke through the air and suppressed all the demonic Qi. Under the might of this palm, the numerous Tiger phantoms immediately dissipated, and everything became clear.


    ¡°Brat, strength can overcome ten techniques. No matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t escape from my palm! Just take this as a lesson and surrender. For the sake of this Lord, I¡¯ll try my best to spare your life!¡±


    He continued to persuade, but his hands did not stop at all. In an instant, dozens of fist shadows were blasted out, condensed in the air and not scattered, whistling down. Moreover, the fist shadow exuded a bone-chilling aura that almost froze the entire area.


    Duan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted as well, as he could see the power of the energy. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. If they were at the same level, even he might not have the confidence to deal with this kind of cold Qi.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he bent his body and kicked his legs hard. His body shot out, and even though he had performed the footwork of shifting shadows under the fist shadows that filled the sky, he did not manage to hit the target. Ice pits were formed on the ground, and they all turned into light blue crystals.


    Qi Zhenzi cast a spell with one hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Your movement technique is not bad, but it¡¯s useless! Extreme cold true Qi, condense!¡±


    Creak creak creak!


    The icy air that was spreading all over the ground suddenly condensed under his spell. The air was constantly frozen in a color visible to the naked eye, and the entire ground was covered in a layer of frost.

 Chapter 227

    ?


    227 Challenging Qi Zhenzi one-on-one


    Yunxiao hurriedly rose to his feet and leaped into the air like a floating leaf, trying to jump out of the ice zone. But, as soon as his feet left the ground, they were immediately frozen in midair by the cold air, and a look of panic appeared on his face.


    Qi Zhenzi couldn¡¯t help but laugh. haha, this is boring. I haven¡¯t even warmed up! Young man, in the future, restrain yourself and don¡¯t be so ignorant!¡±


    He flew forward and could not help sneering when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s frightened face. my Lord, ¡± he turned to Duan Yue and said, ¡± the bet is over. I¡¯m taking this man with me. Then, he reached out and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s hand suddenly stopped in mid-air. A sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart. This was a warrior¡¯s instinct. The higher one¡¯s cultivation realm, the more accurate this instinct would be.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This feeling ¡­ It actually makes me feel so dangerous? Could there be more variables?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    He stared at Yunxiao, who was frozen, and suddenly gasped. He was about to step back in horror! Although Yunxiao was still frozen, the panic on his face had long disappeared. His eyes were like stars as he stared at him with a cold smile.


    how could you?!


    Hmph, how boring. I just revealed a little flaw and you fell for it. I haven¡¯t even warmed up yet! The fiery cloud between Yunxiao¡¯s brows flashed, and a Phoenix Fire Shadow whizzed out. In an instant, the temperature of the entire land rose abruptly, as if they had suddenly been placed under the scorching sun from an extremely cold place. The contrast in temperature made everyone feel extremely uncomfortable.


    All the ice Qi disappeared in an instant, and the faint Phoenix shadows flew toward Qi Zhenzi¡¯s forehead. A sense of danger made him shiver. As he was too close, the power of the flames covered a large area and directly enveloped him, making it impossible to avoid!


    ¡°Extreme cold true Qi, ice-shattering armor!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi roared in horror. Layers of ice crystals appeared on his body and wrapped him up, forming an extremely strong Ice Defense, blocking the heat waves around him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The illusory Phoenix struck the shattered Ice Armor and immediately bloomed with a dazzling light. The layer of Ice Armor let out a teeth-numbing creak and began to disintegrate inch by inch.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi let out a scream. His body turned black in an instant. There was no fire, but he looked like he had been burned. His skin cracked, and the fire poison seeped into his meridians, causing black blood to flow out.


    ¡°True Phoenix Fire! He has actually refined the true Phoenix Fire!¡±


    Huyan Ming looked at this scene in horror. A flame that could burn a martial Grandmaster with a single strike was definitely the true Phoenix Fire. Although it did not show its physical form, its faint shadow was already enough to shock the sky.


    ¡°Tiger Tooth sword, Green Lotus Sword Song!¡±


    die! Yunxiao cried out. As the true flame appeared, he leaped forward, and huge blood-red lotus flowers bloomed on the blood-red Tigerfang sword, falling on Qi Zhenzi.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    There were a total of seven blood-colored green lotuses. The moment they fell, they turned into ten thousand sword rays, almost cutting the space into pieces. From afar, sword Qi could be seen crisscrossing, penetrating the heavens and penetrating the earth.


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s continuous screams were heard. His body was torn apart by the sword Qi, and he was in great pain.


    Although the song of the Azure Lotus sword did not cause any substantial damage to him, the true fire Shadow had burned his true Qi protection. At this moment, tens of thousands of sword Qi entered his body and began to swim wildly, cutting his meridians and muscles inch by inch. Countless wounds appeared inside and outside of his body, and the pain was unbearable.


    Yunxiao stood with his sword in hand, and his clothes were spotless.


    The result of this exchange was as if the opponent was a martial Lord who had been beaten by two moves, while he was the high and mighty martial Grandmaster. The visual effect was completely reversed. Not to mention Huyan Ming and Yi Xiaoshan, even Duan Yue was shocked.


    This was the first time he had seen Yunxiao fight in a real sense. The kind of combat techniques and tactics that broke through force with skill, combined the real with the fake, avoided the heavy and avoided the light were as strong as those who had been through hundreds of battles, and were by no means something a warrior who spent all day in seclusion could do. Even if he was the one fighting, he would not be able to easily injure an existence two major realms higher than him.


    Yunxiao looked at Qi Zhenzi, who was lying on the ground and wailing in the distance, and snorted coldly. ¡°Alright, stop playing dead. Now that we¡¯re done warming up, let¡¯s get serious.¡±


    ¡°?! It was only a warm-up! Is he really just a two-stars martial Lord?¡± Yi Xiaoshan was completely stunned, cold sweat dripping from his forehead.


    Huyan Ming¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly. The other party had refined the true Phoenix Fire, which meant that he possessed the most yang and unyielding flames in the world, which just happened to restrain their Supreme Palace¡¯s extreme cold true Qi. The originally overbearing and unparalleled true Qi had become a weakness instead.


    The only thing he could do now was to carefully avoid the true fire and suppress the other party with absolute strength. This was the only way to win!


    Qi Zhenzi also understood this. He rushed up from the ground angrily and jumped into the air. As a martial arts Grandmaster, he could stand in the air while the other party could only stand on the ground. This way, they could avoid close contact. If the other party used the true Phoenix Fire, there would be enough distance to avoid it.


    A man stood in the wind with a sword in his hand, his face revealing a calm and confident expression. One of them was hunchbacked into a ball, his entire body was as black as charcoal, and blood that was filled with fire poison was still flowing through his body, giving off a pungent smell.


    The stark contrast between their images made Huyan Ming and Yi Xiaoshan begin to doubt the bet they had thought they would definitely win.


    ¡°Brat, your good luck ends here!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi crossed his arms, and beams of light bloomed from the circle in front of him. Gradually, a small bell appeared, emitting an ancient charm. It enlarged and finally formed a big bell. He held it with one hand and raised it high.


    ¡°Mountain river Bell!¡±


    Huyan Ming¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock and anger,¡±It¡¯s one of the Supreme Palace¡¯s most precious treasures, and it¡¯s said that it was stolen by a thief! Because of this, the palace Master investigated for several months, and more than a hundred people were implicated and had their cultivation crippled. More than ten people even died because of this. It was actually you who stole it!¡±


    Yi Xiaoshan was also shocked, and his eyes were filled with anger. A few of the people who were punished to death were his beloved disciples.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed drastically as well, and his eyes flickered with incredulity. He stared at the bell for a long time before he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I thought it was the cauldron suppression mountain river Bell, but it¡¯s a fake.¡±


    ¡°Brat, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± this is the real Bell of mountains and rivers! Qi Zhenzi said angrily. the sound of the bell can suppress the mountains and rivers!


    He slammed his palm on the bell, and an ancient, muffled sound reverberated. The whole sky trembled, and even Yi Xiaoshan and Huyan Ming felt the world spin around them, and they could not stand steadily.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. Even though it¡¯s a replica, it still has this kind of power.¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s face turned ferocious. He struck out Three Palms in a row. The entire sky was distorted by the sound waves, as if it was going to shatter. Huyan Ming¡¯s cultivation level was the lowest, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly swallowed a few medicinal pills and sat down cross-legged to heal his injuries.


    Yi Xiaoshan also hurriedly circulated his true Qi to resist the sound wave attack.


    Even Duan Yue¡¯s eardrums were ringing, and his blood and Qi were shaking. His mind was buzzing, and he felt like it was about to burst.


    ¡°Hahaha! Other than attacking qi and blood, the mountain river Bell could also attack one¡¯s mind and sea of consciousness. In light cases, their souls would be damaged and they would lose their memories. In severe cases, their souls would be directly shattered and they would become soulless corpses!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi looked at the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. with this mountain river Bell, even if I encounter an existence that is a few levels higher than me, I can still win!


    The power of the sound wave vibrated around Yunxiao and rushed directly into his spiritual sea. He started to recite the great expansion divine technique in his heart, and the uncomfortable feeling immediately disappeared.


    Although the qi and blood around his body were also shaken, he exerted a little force and was immediately suppressed by the overbearing force. He only felt that his eardrums were buzzing from the vibration, but he did not feel any other discomfort.


    The mountain river Bell was a precious treasure that specialized in attacking one¡¯s consciousness and blood Qi. However, it was completely useless against his powerful soul power and physical body.


    In fact, if he attacked with his true energy, he would be able to defeat all of them with his strength alone, and Yunxiao really did not have any good ideas.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    However, Qi Zhenzi obviously didn¡¯t know that. He was still striking the bell in the sky.


    Yunxiao just looked at him coldly, because every knock consumed a lot of primordial Qi. He could wait for the exhausted man at ease, so why not? After a few loud sounds, he sat down cross-legged and closed his eyes to cultivate. Because he realized that his true Qi had started to become full under the sound waves of this fake mountain and river Bell, and he faintly felt that he was about to break through.


    ¡°Hmph, with your four symbols realm cultivation, it¡¯s useless to resist! Even a martial King or a martial Grandmaster would have their soul shattered by my mountain river Bell, and their bodies would explode to death!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi held back the pain in his body and struck with all his might. When he saw Yunxiao sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, he thought that the young man could not hold on any longer, so he struck harder.


    On the side, Yi Xiaoshan and Huyan Ming had already begun to bleed from their bloodied holes.


    Duan Yue also sat down cross-legged with a solemn expression and began to resist the bell.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Qi Zhenzi was exhausted. He looked at the expressionless Yunxiao in shock, who was sitting cross-legged like a wooden sculpture, and his heart was filled with shock and doubt.


    ¡°Why is this kid so expressionless? Could it be that his soul was forcefully shattered?¡±


    Qi Zhenzi looked at them from afar and thought, ¡± ¡°Not good! If he¡¯s dead, what about the true Phoenix Flame?¡±


    In a hurry, he flew down with the bell in his hand, trying to check Yunxiao¡¯s condition and see if he could find any trace of true fire in his body.


    But to his surprise, as soon as his divine sense touched Yunxiao¡¯s body, it was immediately blocked by an even more powerful divine sense.


    That divine sense was so powerful that it actually made his soul tremble in an instant!

 Chapter 228

    ?


    228 Back to Qinghai


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qi Zhenzi¡¯s brain short-circuited. Wasn¡¯t his soul destroyed? This divine sense was a Suan ni.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The Qi of heaven and earth in the surroundings suddenly trembled and gathered madly.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi did not know what was going on, but he was taken aback by Yunxiao¡¯s warning. He hurriedly retreated dozens of meters and hovered in the sky far away, looking at Yunxiao in shock. The Qi of heaven and earth around him surged into his body, showing the colors of the four symbols.


    ¡°This Tao Wu, did he advance?¡±


    He was dumbfounded on the spot. With his cultivation level, he could naturally see that this was a sign of advancement. Not only him, but the other three were also dumbfounded. Huyan Ming and Yi Xiaoshan were even covered in blood as they stared blankly at the image of the advancement.


    Duan Yue even cursed out loud and said angrily, ¡± this kid lied to me about how difficult it was for him to advance, how many primordial stones he needed, and how much more difficult it was for him than ordinary Warriors. Damn it! It only took him a few days to advance from a one-star martial Lord to a three-star martial Lord!


    Yunxiao did not expect that his breakthrough would be so easy this time. It was mostly because the excessive primordial Qi He had absorbed last time had been deposited in his body, which had been completely refined by the cultivation of the great realm divine technique. Now, he had also been baptized by the surging and surging baptism of his body, blood, and Qi by the fake mountain and river Bell, so he could easily break through to one star.


    He gently opened his eyes and carefully examined his body. There was indeed nothing wrong with his body. He immediately smiled gratefully at the dazed black charcoal in the sky.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. His scalp was numb and his body was on fire!


    ¡°How could this be? How was that possible? Under the mountain river Bell, even a martial King or a martial Grandmaster would find it hard to resist. Not only is he fine, but he has also advanced!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi felt like he was about to explode. He roared, ¡± ¡°Bastard, how is that possible! Go to hell! Die! Die!¡±


    He raised the bell and threw it down like a weapon. Bell of mountains and rivers, cauldron to suppress mountains and rivers, suppress him to death!


    The mountain and river Bell transformed, and circles of spiritual energy rippled around it. The bell body instantly turned into the size of a mountain peak, and directly covered the ground. The entire world turned dark!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Without a doubt, Yunxiao was thrown into the mountain and river Bell.


    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi kept striking the bell, sending streams of true Qi into it, trying to shake Yunxiao to death. He had consumed too much true Qi just now, and now he was almost at the end of his strength. He had a feeling that he was going to risk it all at all costs.


    Duan Yue was shocked. He wanted to help, but he did not understand the situation. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and found that the divine realm tablet, which had been beside him, had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±


    Qi Zhenzi madly injected his primordial Qi into the bell, and the mountain and river Bell let out a muffled sound as a stream of aura spread out, as if it was going to completely refine Yunxiao, who was trapped inside.


    ¡°Long!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Just as Qi Zhenzi rang the bell, an even more overbearing sound came from the inside of the bell, shaking the mountain river Bell.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to break out of the bell? dream on!¡± Qi Zhenzi¡¯s expression turned ferocious. this mountain river Bell is a seventh-grade weapon. It is invulnerable. Unless you have a profound level weapon of the same grade, you can forget about breaking it!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the body of the mountain river Bell suddenly enlarged, as if it was being stretched open by something. It actually began to be covered with cracks. Extremely overbearing and divine auras seeped out from the cracks.


    this Taowu! Qi Zhenzi¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was completely dumbfounded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountain and river Bell was completely shattered into pieces, flying in all directions.


    Yunxiao walked out of it with a cold face, dragging a stone tablet in his hand, which was glowing and spinning. From time to time, tadpole-like characters would appear on it, flickering between life and death. This aura made everyone feel as if it was extremely divine and difficult to resist.


    ¡°What profound level weapon is this? He actually broke the mountain river Bell and is completely fine!¡± Huyan Ming was also shocked. He stared at the divine realm tablet without blinking. Even with his status, he couldn¡¯t sense the level of this profound level weapon at all.


    Yunxiao chanted obscure notes as he performed incantation gestures with both hands. It took him a long time to form a complicated seal, which was actually composed of tadpole-like characters, and then flew into the divine realm tablet.


    ancient sealed text?!


    Huyan Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he cried out involuntarily! He had only seen this kind of ancient tadpole-like characters on the stone that sealed the true Phoenix Fire last time, and he didn¡¯t know what it was. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would use this kind of seal. It was simply incredible!


    Under the incantation seal, the divine realm tablet shone with thousands of beams of light and flew out of Yunxiao¡¯s hand. It turned into a mountain and pressed down on Qi Zhenzi.


    Qi Zhenzi wanted to escape, but he found that the space around him had been locked. There was no way to escape. He could only watch the mountain-like divine realm tablet fall straight down, his face full of despair.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Similarly, without any suspense, Qi Zhenzi was suppressed directly, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.


    However, everyone present was an expert, and they soon discovered that Qi Zhenzi¡¯s life force had completely disappeared. They were all dumbfounded!


    A martial Lord had killed a martial Grandmaster so easily, Lao Ai.


    Except for the fact that he had spent a lot of energy and energy to use the divine realm tablet, which made his face a little pale, Yunxiao was spotless, as if he had done something insignificant.


    All of them, including Duan Yue, felt a chill in their hearts, and a chill ran up their spines. Was he still a martial Lord with such combat strength?


    In fact, if Qi Zhenzi hadn¡¯t been at the end of his rope, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult for him to avoid the attack from the divine realm tablet. Even so, the challenge of crossing two major realms still caused a huge wave to surge in the crowd. It was really difficult to accept.


    What made people even more speechless was that Yunxiao had advanced to a one-star bi ¡®an out of thin air in the battle.


    ¡°Is he, Is He Dead?¡± Duan Yue asked with great difficulty.


    Yunxiao pointed at the tablet with one hand, and it immediately flew back to his palm, turning into a beam of light and returning to his glabella.


    A huge pit appeared on the ground. In the middle of the pit, a shapeless pile of meat stuck in the soil. One could tell that it was Qi Zhenzi¡¯s body just from his clothes.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Although they had already guessed that this would be the result, they still sucked in a cold breath after seeing the truth. A martial arts Grandmaster powerhouse had actually died in such a cowardly manner, becoming a pile of mud. The visual impact was too hard to accept.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Yunxiao opened his palm, and a storage ring flew out of the mud and fell into his hand.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Duan Yue swallowed hard and said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°You want something from such disgusting rotten flesh?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and snorted. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m poor and need resources?¡±


    Duan Yue was disgusted,¡¯you still have the nerve to say that! He lied to me about how difficult it was to advance. I haven¡¯t seen him in a few days, f * ck! He had already been promoted to a three-stars martial Lord! I¡¯ll be a bastard if I ever believe you again!¡±


    This matter was really inexplicable. Yunxiao ignored him and looked at the other two. ¡°You guys want the true Phoenix Flame on me too?¡±


    Huyan Ming and Yi Xiaoshan¡¯s faces immediately turned pale. Even Qi Zhenzi had been killed by him, so they were even less of a match for the wine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Two, die!¡±


    No one would choose to die, so the two of them quickly swore their allegiance.


    With a point of his finger, Yunxiao immediately took the two men into the divine realm tablet. As long as he could enter the divine realm tablet, everything would be under his control. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the two of them would resist. Huyan Ming immediately understood what kind of existence the divine realm tablet was, and he could not even muster up the slightest will to resist it. Therefore, he was sent to Mount inch by Yunxiao to refine weapons and pills.


    Yi Xiaoshan had the strength of an eight-stars martial King, so he placed him in the center of the spiritual Qi at the foot of Mount inch and let him concentrate on his cultivation.


    Xiao qingwang sensed Yi Xiaoshan¡¯s aura, and the two long-time enemies sighed and smiled at each other.


    Now, Yunxiao had mastered some basic uses of the divine realm tablet, which was almost equivalent to a mobile fortress. If this news were to spread, it would surely shock the world.


    I¡¯m going to Qinghai to deal with the blueluan warship. Do you want to come with me, or do you want to enter the divine realm tablet to cultivate directly? ¡± Yunxiao turned to Duan Yue and said.


    your treasure is really like the Noah¡¯s sky ship, ¡± Duan Yue said with a wry smile. I¡¯ll cultivate in it. However, without the injection of spiritual Qi, the origin Energy within it also seems to be gradually dissipating.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. the world in this divine realm tablet can¡¯t be compared with the heavenly Cycle World we are in. It couldn¡¯t generate spiritual energy on its own and had to rely on absorbing external resources to nourish the living things inside. However, the amount of spiritual Qi required to maintain the operation of such a world is simply astonishing.¡±


    With some lingering fear, he said,¡¯look at the spirit veins within a thousand miles of Yanwu. How long has it been? I used the nine Dragons energy-absorbing array to absorb all of it. When Yanwu gains a firm foothold in firecrow Empire, I¡¯ll have all those little bastards inside get out! I really can¡¯t afford to take care of them.¡±


    Duan Yue also sighed. Fortunately, the spirit energy contained in the divine realm tablet was enough to last for a while. It was unknown which ancient Almighty was able to refine such a heaven-defying artifact. This seemed to have gone beyond the scope of a profound level weapon. Even the so-called Noah¡¯s sky ship might not be comparable to this divine realm tablet.


    After putting Duan Yue into the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao took out a Tigerking chariot and headed toward the Tian Xiang Empire.


    A few days later, he walked out of the myriad treasures store in Qinghai with a satisfied look on his face. The shopkeeper followed behind him, and after exchanging some pleasantries, he watched him leave.


    One million mid-grade primordial stones were already in his hands. There wasn¡¯t much suspense in this matter. With his relationship with the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s elder, he could get ten times or even a hundred times more primordial stones. He just didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention at the moment.


    Yunxiao strolled around Qinghai for a while, then walked into a teahouse and began to drink by himself.

 Chapter 229

    ?


    229 Thunderwind Chamber of Commerce


    ¡°I heard that the flying sword sect and the other two great sects are being controlled by the thousand crane Pavilion. However, these three major sects have indeed disappeared from Qinghai during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°I guess it¡¯s true. The thousand Cranes court is the number one sect in the Tian Xiang Empire. If they don¡¯t do anything about the constellation sect¡¯s destruction, it will be troublesome when the constellation sect comes from another region.¡±


    it¡¯s said that the four great domains on the heavenly martial continent are separated by hundreds of millions of miles. A low-level warrior can¡¯t reach them even if he tries his whole life. No matter how powerful the constellation sect is, it¡¯ll take at least dozens of years for them to cross over to this place, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Look at your little knowledge! After reaching the nine Heavens Martial Emperor realm, one could directly shrink the land into inches, break the void, and cross thousands of miles with one step. These large sects that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years all had long distance teleportation formations. Crossing a region in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s like eating.¡±


    ¡°Really? brother dafei, don¡¯t lie to me. Shrinking the earth and shattering the void, are they still human?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you know nothing! That was something only a Martial Emperor of the nine Heavens realm could do. Do you know what the nine Heavens realm is? do you know what a martial supreme is? he was above the nine heavens, the emperor of martial arts! What can¡¯t you do?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. When will I be able to step into the nine Heavens realm as well? how great would that be? Then my two beautiful little cousins would not have been snatched away by that bastard Shan Ji.¡±


    In the teahouse, Yunxiao had heard all kinds of gossip about the destruction of the constellation sect¡¯s Qinghai branch. Now, everyone was certain that it was the flying sword sect, Tiger Slayer sect, and Stonefang house who had done it, and that these three sects were already under the tight control of thousand crane Pavilion.


    Most of the people were cursing the thousand Cranes court for being immoral and imprisoning a local sect for a foreign sect. The entire Tian Xiang Empire¡¯s Warriors seemed to have lost face, and for a moment, everyone was filled with righteous indignation.


    Soon, an old man with a mustache came up. After looking around the teahouse, he went straight to Yunxiao, poured himself a cup of green tea, and drank it in one gulp. Then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡± ¡°Young man, what do you want from this old man?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he closed the teacup and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will accept any kind of business. If the customers want to keep their business confidential, they will satisfy them.¡±


    The old man chuckled and did not comment. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°That will depend on the price.¡±


    Yunxiao knocked on the table and threw down some gold coins as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to see the goods. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take for me to repair a chariot.¡±


    The man was Shangguan tie, the manager of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce in Qinghai. After taking a few more sips of tea in a hurry, he followed Yunxiao with a smile, and the two of them left one after another.


    A moment later, a Bluewolf chariot appeared in the sea ten thousand miles away, near the island where the blueluan warship was hidden.


    ¡°Kid, what chariot are you repairing? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a blueluan warship!¡± Shangguan tie was a little suspicious.


    Yunxiao chuckled as a few incantation gestures flew out of his hand and shot into the sea not far ahead. Immediately, the ocean view gradually receded, and an Island emerged. An Azure Phoenix chariot was floating quietly on the island. The constellation sect¡¯s symbol was on it, without any alterations.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Shangguan tie was stunned. He gasped and looked at the blueluan warship in horror.


    this ¡­ This ¡­ This Tao Wu ¡­ The destruction of the constellation sect¡¯s branch was actually your doing?! He was taken aback as he looked at Yunxiao in shock.


    Yunxiao looked at him indifferently and chuckled. ¡°Does the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce always ask the root of the problem?¡±


    Shangguan tie knew that he had said something wrong, so he said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s too shocking. During this period of time, not to mention Qinghai, the entire Tian Xiang Empire, and even the entire southern region, were talking about this matter. I didn¡¯t think that the flying sword sect and the other two sects would be the scapegoats.¡±


    I don¡¯t think you¡¯re taking the blame for me, ¡± Yunxiao said meaningfully. you might not be taking the blame for me. How long will it take to repair this? how much will it cost?¡±


    Shangguan tie realized that there was a hidden meaning in his words. He thought for a while and said, ¡± this mission is too big, but the Chamber of Commerce has accepted similar missions before. The price was one million mid-grade primordial stones, and the time limit was one month.


    ¡°A month?¡±


    Yunxiao did not care about the price, but the time was the key. Mount Meru was about to open, and he didn¡¯t know if he could wait for a month.


    ¡°One month is my estimated time. I think you know that in order to repair this thing, you must open the teleportation array and send it to the headquarters of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce or a branch in the sea of soul formation. It would take some time to go back and forth. I can only put on an urgent label and ask them to get it done for you as soon as possible. However, the price must be paid first.¡± Shangguan tie promised when he saw his hesitation.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yunxiao agreed without saying anything. Because he couldn¡¯t doubt the credibility of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, he took out a storage bag and threw it over. It was the one he had just taken from the myriad treasures store and hadn¡¯t been warmed up yet.


    Shangguan tie stopped talking and started to look serious. He kept casting incantation seals and sent them into the blueluan warship. Soon, he put the huge warship into an exquisite bracelet and put it back in his hand.


    I¡¯ll stay on this Island for the time being. Come find me directly after it¡¯s repaired. Yunxiao put away the chariot and jumped onto the island.


    ¡°Hehe, this deal is worth a year¡¯s worth of my sales.¡± Shangguan tie chuckled and did not waste any more time. He turned into a light and flew toward Qinghai.


    After landing on the island, Yunxiao set up a Nine Dragons energy-absorbing array and placed the divine realm tablet in the eye of the array, then began to absorb the primordial Qi in the ocean.


    Although it was not a land of spiritual energy, it was not much worse than when he was in Yanwu.


    Shangguan tie returned to Qinghai after putting away the blueluan warship.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce was just a small, unremarkable Chamber of Commerce in Qinghai. Few people knew that it was the second largest Chamber of Commerce on the mainland, and even fewer people knew that Shangguan tie was a martial Grandmaster.


    After he entered the Chamber of Commerce, a shop assistant came up to him and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. President, we¡¯ve recruited the people you wanted. There¡¯s not a single person from the Tian Xiang Empire. All of them are from the firecrow Empire and the MU Xu Empire.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Not bad. They¡¯ve all been gathered so quickly?¡± Shangguan tie was slightly surprised. ¡°Take me there.¡±


    The waiter hurriedly led the way while smiling, ¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Mount Meru is about to open that many forces are ready to make a move. Many small sects have been destroyed during this period. That¡¯s why many cultivators have no home to return to, and become wandering cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the opening of Mount Meru is indeed a big event. The last time it was opened seemed to be a hundred years ago. It¡¯s a pity that only young people under the age of fifty can pass through. Otherwise, those super forces wouldn¡¯t care about the iron law of the Holy region and would just cross over.¡±


    Shangguan tie mumbled to himself as he followed the waiter into a small courtyard. A group of young warriors stood side by side.


    huh? there¡¯s a martial Lord here? ¡±


    Shangguan tie was surprised. He pointed at the one-armed young man and said, ¡± ¡°Where are you from? What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The expression on the young man¡¯s face was uncertain as he said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯m from firecrow Empire. My name is Li Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao had been cultivating quietly on the isolated island in the South Sea. Apart from the tens of thousands of mid-grade primordial stones he found in Qi Zhenzi¡¯s storage ring, he had used them up in just a few days. He shamelessly extorted and threatened Duan Yue to get another tens of thousands of mid-grade primordial stones.


    the spirit Qi in this divine realm tablet is all my hard work. You¡¯re going to use it for free? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any elemental stones. How bad would it be to not have any elemental stones? If you don¡¯t have primordial stones, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place!¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to unseal the seal on your body? Do you really think you can get young Emperor hao lian¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, among the thousands of men in this divine realm tablet, at least half of them brought soap in. Do you think I won¡¯t bind your elemental energy and throw you between them?¡±


    Unfortunately, these tens of thousands of primeval stones did not last for a few days. After a few more extortions, he managed to get another tens of thousands of primeval stones, but he could no longer get any more. The old man¡¯s determined look probably meant that he would not give up the primordial stones even if he was F * cked in the ass.


    After that, Yunxiao had no choice but to fly back to Qinghai and Exchange many items for a large number of primordial stones. Only then did he manage to hold on until Shangguan tie arrived half a month later.


    Yunxiao shook his head helplessly. He was a peak three-stars martial Lord, but after swallowing more than three hundred thousand mid-grade primordial stones, he could not even raise his rank by one.


    ¡°Haha, brother. He had gained a lot in the past ten days. He had advanced from an early-stage three-star martial Lord to a peak three-star martial Lord! Even the disciples of the great clans can¡¯t hope to catch up to this cultivation speed.¡± Shangguan tie smiled with surprise in his eyes. He asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°With younger brother¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to fight for a spot for the opening of Mount Meru this time, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, only people from the southern region are qualified to compete for the spot of Mount Meru. Shopkeeper Shangguan, you¡¯re trying to find out my background.¡± Yunxiao said bluntly.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Shangguan tie explained in a hurry. It was a taboo for the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to ask about their guests. If a customer was dissatisfied and complained, he would be in big trouble. He quickly changed the topic, took off the bracelet from his hand, and threw it into the air.


    He cast a few spiritual seals into it, and suddenly, the bracelet emitted a ray of light. The figure of the blueluan warship gradually emerged from it, giving people a feeling of a new look. The constellation sect¡¯s symbol on it was also removed.


    ¡°Good! The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is really confident in their work!¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. He jumped directly onto the warship and scanned it with his divine sense. Sure enough, all the arrays had been repaired. Many of the damaged parts of the ship had also been repaired, and no traces could be seen at all.


    Shangguan tie also followed behind with a smile. Suddenly, he asked, ¡± ¡°Brother, I have a question. Did anyone else repair this Starship before you gave it to us?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you ask?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he deliberately put on a strange look.

 Chapter 230

    ?


    230 Mission


    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t hide it from you, brother. The alchemists in the Chamber of Commerce asked me to ask on behalf of them, because they found some traces of restoration. Even the top alchemists in our Chamber of Commerce are full of praise for the brilliant repair technique. That¡¯s why he asked me to ask on his behalf. It¡¯s not against the rules of the chamber of Commerce. You can choose to answer or not.¡±


    When Shangguan tie said these words, he stared into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes without blinking. He could capture any fluctuation in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, just to see through his mind.


    But, who was Yunxiao? he sneered in his heart, his eyes wide open and his face harmless.¡±Really? It can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    Shangguan tie was a little bit stunned. He felt that his words were too fake, but his innocent expression didn¡¯t seem to be a lie. Especially his eyes, which were as clear as an ancient well. He had no choice but to believe that unless this young man was a movie King, he would definitely not be able to pretend.


    ¡°Hmm, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Maybe it was done by an expert of the constellation sect. ¡± Shangguan tie also gave a vague answer. brother, ¡± he suddenly said, ¡± I want to make a deal with you. Are you interested? ¡±


    do you want to make a deal with me, brother? ¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly. or does the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce want to make a deal with me? ¡±


    Shangguan tie was stunned and slightly surprised. Why did this young man give him the feeling of an old fox? he laughed and said,¡±Hehe, it¡¯s almost the same. Let¡¯s say our Chamber of Commerce wants to make a deal with you. Are you interested?¡±


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Yunxiao said.


    All of a sudden, Shangguan tie felt that he wasn¡¯t facing a teenager at all. He felt that he always fell into a passive position when talking to the other party. This feeling surprised him, but also made him extremely unhappy.


    ¡°The opening time of Mount Meru has basically been calculated by the major forces. It should be in forty days, and the specific location should be within the firecrow Empire, close to Tianshui. I hope that after you enter Mount Meru, you can help me find something.¡±


    the firecrow Empire is close to Tianshui? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Yanwu, are you? Mount Meru has directly descended to Yanwu?¡±


    ¡°This is only a rough estimate. How can we calculate such a specific area?¡±


    ¡°What is it? Even the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce is jealous of him?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this item. It¡¯s only a conjecture made by a few of my Chamber of Commerce¡¯s powerful experts, and it might not really be there. After all, Mount Meru hasn¡¯t been opened for more than a hundred years. No one knows what¡¯s going on inside.¡±


    Shangguan tie took out a piece of animal skin with a detailed map drawn on it and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°What you need to do is to enter this Palace and retrieve an item.¡±


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on the place where the palace was marked on the map, and a simple Dragon was drawn on it, but it was very lifelike. His heart trembled slightly as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°One item? Can¡¯t you tell me what it is?¡±


    Shangguan tie glanced at him and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°If you can enter, you will naturally know. This treasure was originally born in Mount Meru, but it was later taken out by someone. Many years ago, it was lost again. Some of the powerful experts of my Chamber of Commerce found many experts to speculate and finally calculated that it must have returned to Mount Meru.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the Dragon shape drawn on the palace and the lines of the entire map. It gave him a familiar feeling, and it was extremely difficult for him to calm down.


    Shangguan tie said,¡±after this is done, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is willing to offer ten million medial-grade primordial stones as a reward for you to find the treasure.¡±


    Yunxiao, however, seemed to ignore it. He just stared at the map on the animal skin and the Dragon shape. He seemed to be a little dazed, and only came back to his senses when Shangguan tie patted him on the shoulder in surprise.¡±Shopkeeper Shangguan, I¡¯m afraid that the task of finding the treasure is not your task, nor is it the task of the Chamber of Commerce. Someone has entrusted your Chamber of Commerce to handle it, right?¡±


    Shangguan tie was stunned. He said, ¡± ¡°Why do you say that, brother?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said lightly, ¡± ¡°This map was drawn by an old friend of mine. I didn¡¯t expect him to be hiding in the southern region. I wonder if shopkeeper Shangguan can tell me where he lives?¡±


    Shangguan tie was greatly shocked.


    He didn¡¯t know who had drawn this map. He only knew that the person who entrusted this task was mysterious. He looked just like an ordinary person, holding a zither and without any fluctuation of primordial Qi. Even his zither, Shangguan tie had observed it himself and found it to be the most ordinary thing in the world.


    However, when he accepted this task, he actually took out a million primeval stones as a reward without even blinking.


    That was a million superior-grade primordial stones, which was worth 100 million medium-grade primordial stones!


    Shangguan tie was petrified on the spot. He had been in Qinghai for decades, but all the orders he had taken added up did not cost that much.


    He could not believe that the person in front of him was an ordinary person, but no matter how he investigated, he was no different from an ordinary person. He didn¡¯t know how he had accepted this mission, or how he had sent that person away.


    After that, he immediately reported this matter to the headquarters of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. He immediately received orders to do his best to complete the task and not to offend that person.


    Shangguan tie swallowed his saliva with difficulty. Who was this young man? He was actually an old friend of that mysterious person? ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, brother,¡± he said with a bitter smile. This is a secret that involves our guest, and we, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, can never disclose it. ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Does that person carry a wooden zither from a roadside stall all day?¡±


    Shangguan tie shuddered as if he had been electrocuted. He looked at Yunxiao with his pupils dilated, and he immediately realized that he had lost his composure.¡±I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say!¡±


    However, he also knew that his expression just now had already betrayed his heart. Beads of cold sweat trickled down his face as he said uneasily, ¡± ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t ask anymore. Otherwise, if I reveal the customer¡¯s Secret, I will be torn to pieces by the Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Yunxiao already knew the answer. He put away the map with satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Why did you choose me?¡±


    Seeing that Yunxiao had stopped asking, Shangguan tie wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°This was also an idea I came up with on the spot. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t care much about the southern region, and we didn¡¯t secretly cultivate any forces. Therefore, for the opening of Mount Meru this time, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable candidate. They could only temporarily recruit some young martial artists from the southern region. However, their strength is uneven, so I don¡¯t have much confidence in them completing the mission. As for you, little brother, you give me a very different feeling.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What was the difference? As long as you can afford it, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a young man at the martial King level, right?¡±


    martial King realm? that¡¯s easy for you to say! Shangguan tie shook his head and sighed. in a place like the southern region, anyone who can reach the martial King realm before the age of 50 is treated like a treasure by the sect. They are carefully cultivated and have long become core disciples. I don¡¯t want too many people to know about this mission. I¡¯m afraid of causing more trouble.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If there¡¯s a chance to enter Mount Meru, I¡¯ll go and take a look. It¡¯s up to the heavens whether we can complete the mission or not.¡±


    is the time and location of Mount Meru¡¯s descent accurate? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s what those Almighty Warriors deduced, at least it¡¯s not far from it,¡± Shangguan tie said with certainty.


    Yunxiao stored the blueluan warship into the divine realm tablet. After bidding Shangguan tie farewell, he flew toward firecrow Empire.


    Three days later, they entered Shangyang city.


    Yunxiao stood on a bubble and hovered in the sky above Shangyang city, looking down at the rows of luxurious buildings below. Their magnificence was not inferior to that of the Xingyang family, and was almost second only to firecrow¡¯s Imperial Palace.


    In front of the most magnificent building, there was a golden plaque hanging. On it, there was a large ¡± Zhou ¡± character written in a small seal. It faintly exuded a burst of martial intent. It was actually written by a master with the intent realm of martial arts. If ordinary martial artists looked at it, they would definitely lose their minds and be attracted.


    It was the Zhou family, one of the four major aristocratic families of firecrow Empire, which had been standing in firecrow for almost ten thousand years.


    A guard in front of the Zhou family suddenly raised his head to look at the sky and shouted in surprise, ¡± ¡°Who are you? You actually dare to circle in the sky above my Zhou clan¡¯s estate!¡±


    His roar startled many people, and they all looked up.


    Yunxiao looked down coldly as he gathered his strength and shouted, ¡± ¡°I am Li Yunxiao from Yanwu! ¡®Zhou Yushan, you good-for-nothing! You agreed to have a match with me, so why are you hiding in your shell and not coming out?!¡¯ If you¡¯re afraid of death, you can just say so. If you kneel down and kowtow to me, I¡¯ll let you Live!¡±


    He deliberately executed the sound wave martial technique, which rippled in the sky above Shangyang city and spread in all directions.


    The entire Shangyang city was disturbed by his words. Everyone looked up at the sky in surprise and suspicion.


    Some time ago, when something happened to the Xingyang family, the entire Shangyang city was under martial law. Could it be that something happened to the Zhou family again?


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    In Tianyuan trading company, Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked and rushed out of the room. he¡¯s really crazy. He¡¯s going to make a bigger scene. I thought he was joking. Is he really a madman? ¡±


    Yu Rong¡¯s expression was also uncertain. Could it be that this brat was going to challenge the Zhou family?


    In another group of magnificent mansions, the Wang family heir, Wang Chen, was making a fire to refine an elixir. Suddenly, his heart moved and he looked up at the sky in shock. It¡¯s that kid¡¯s voice. He went to the Zhou family?¡±


    The next moment, Wang Chen¡¯s figure disappeared from the alchemy room.


    in the center of shangyang city, in the majestic palace.


    The eyes of Xin ruyu, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly burst out with a bright light, shooting into the sky like two bolts of lightning. His face changed slightly, revealing a cold and arrogant look. Humph, you reckless fool. Do you think you can provoke the four major families of firecrow Empire just because you have a Martial Emperor? ¡± he was too savage! I let you go at the auction last time, but if you go too far this time, I¡¯ll have to teach you an unforgettable lesson.¡±

 Chapter 231

    ?


    231 Provoking the Zhou family


    As the Crown Prince of firecrow Empire, Xin ruyu represented the highest honor and dignity of the nobles. The Xingyang family had already embarrassed the nobles once. If the Zhou family was provoked again, the dignity and face of the entire aristocratic circle of firecrow Empire would be lost!


    As the sound spread, all the forces in the entire firecrow Empire were shocked. The royal family, the temple of revered elders, The Alchemist Association, the other three aristocratic families, other aristocrats of all levels, and countless branches of various forces in Shangyang city were all extremely shocked.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Whoever dares to shout in the sky above my Zhou family, quickly state your name!¡± An angry roar burst out from the Zhou family. An elder rose into the air and stared at Yunxiao with a murderous look in his eyes!


    ¡°Play dumb, continue to play dumb! I just announced my name, and everyone in the city heard it, yet you still ask? Does your Zhou family still have any shame?¡±


    you¡¯re a coward! the elder was immediately at a loss for words. I was wondering who it was, but it turns out that you¡¯re just a little kid who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hair. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve destroyed the Xingyang family and no one will come to settle the score with you, that firecrow Empire is invincible and you can mess with anyone you want. My Zhou family isn¡¯t a place you can afford to offend!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that the Zhou family¡¯s status in firecrow Empire was really extraordinary? To stand above the other powers?¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    ¡°Hmph, of course!¡± The Zhou clan elder said coldly and arrogantly.


    The elder was the kind of person who stayed in the clan all day and cultivated hard, so he did not know any language. As such, he fell into a trap after being casually dragged by Yunxiao. Almost all the forces of firecrow Empire had gathered around, and they were all watching in secret. When they heard this, they were all furious.


    ¡°Bah! The Zhou family has only existed for a slightly longer period of time. How dare they say that they are above the other forces!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to be listed as one of the four great families!¡±


    Hmph, Hmph, it¡¯s been a thousand years. I think it¡¯s time for the four great families to rearrange their positions.


    ¡°He¡¯s simply shameless! Did they think that they were more superior than the royal family? Even more powerful than the jutian sect?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, maybe that¡¯s what he¡¯s thinking!¡±


    The disdainful sneers came from all directions, and the more they spoke, the more unpleasant and bold they became. The elder who stood in the void also felt that something was wrong and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! What I mean is that our Zhou family is superior to most of the other forces, not all of them. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    that¡¯s right. Look at his arrogant look. He¡¯s indeed ¡®above the vast majority of forces¡¯.


    we¡¯re done for. I wonder if my mysterious fist sect counts as the ¡®majority of the forces¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know if the Jing family of Wei River has been included in his calculation.¡±


    This time, the discussions around them became even louder.


    elder, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± may I ask which forces are the ¡®majority¡¯? ¡± I¡¯ll give you a few examples to let everyone understand.¡±


    The elder was anxious when he heard the discussion. He immediately opened his mouth to explain, but suddenly a cold snort came from below. His face changed on the spot and he retreated to the back, not daring to speak.


    Several rays of light shot up from the Zhou clan¡¯s mansion and hovered coldly in the air. The aura from their bodies spread out and instantly suppressed the surrounding people, causing them to turn pale and shut their mouths.


    The leader of the group was Zhou yangbiao, the patriarch of the Zhou family. When he heard the conversation in the mansion, he knew that things were going to be bad. This elder was a blockhead. If he really followed Yunxiao¡¯s words and pointed out a series of families and sects, he would have completely offended Yunxiao. As such, he hurriedly snorted coldly to stop them and led his men to rush out.


    In this world, one could shut others up not by reasoning with them, but by using their fists!


    After the Zhou family elders released their auras, the small sects all shut up. The entire area instantly became silent. However, there were still some large sects who couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. They still indifferently mocked him a few times before stopping.


    Zhou yangbiao glared at Yunxiao with undisguised killing intent. Like a cold wind blowing, he said coldly, ¡± kid, you¡¯re really courageous. You dare to provoke my Zhou family.


    Yunxiao was not afraid of his gaze, so he went up to meet it without fear and said, ¡± ¡°I made a life-and-death bet with Zhou Yushan, and I¡¯m only here to fulfill it. Who knew that you would treat the promise as a joke!¡±


    ¡°The bet between you and my son was supposed to be in a month¡¯s time at the Golden Crow divine ring! It¡¯s not time yet!¡± Zhou yangbiao bellowed.


    ¡°Hmph, yesterday it was delayed today, today it was delayed tomorrow, tomorrow it was delayed the day after tomorrow. One month later, another month. When would it end? If you have the guts, don¡¯t drag it out any longer. Come out and compete with this Lord now!¡± Although Yunxiao was only a martial Lord, the aura he exuded made him look even more unyielding and unyielding under the pressure of so many experts, giving people a feeling of unyielding iron.


    ¡°Good! Well said! Come out and compete now if you have the guts!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as a man, you have to do what you promised! Even if I die, I can¡¯t fail to fulfill my promise!¡±


    there¡¯s no time like the present. Little brother is right. We¡¯ll drag it on day by day. When will we reach the end? ¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect the so-called four great families to be such existences. They don¡¯t even dare to participate in the promised competition.


    sigh, it¡¯s been thousands of years. The four great clans no longer have the pride of the past. They¡¯re all just cowards who are afraid of death.


    When the Zhou family elders and Zhou yangbiao heard this, they trembled in anger. Zhou yangbiao shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! Kid, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± His roar contained a domineering sound wave combat power, which rumbled toward Yunxiao and shook the entire sky.


    ¡°Hehe, what a powerful pressure! He¡¯s indeed above everyone else!¡±


    that¡¯s right! It was almost the full power of a nine-stars martial Grandmaster, but this martial Lord didn¡¯t die. It¡¯s a miracle.


    Hmph, you went back on your word. You broke the promise first, and now you want to kill me. As one of the four great families, I¡¯m ashamed.


    Zhou yangbiao was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He looked at the people who were talking and felt his chest tighten.


    The four great families had also been constantly fighting with each other, both openly and secretly. This time, the other three guilds would not let go of such a good opportunity, and they added fuel to the fire in the crowd.


    On a small building, Xin ruyu had a cold expression on his face. He sipped his tea leaves indifferently and observed every move. He was the future Crown Prince, and he was truly the one who was above all the aristocratic families. He could close his eyes and ignore the internal strife within the aristocratic families, but outsiders were not allowed to provoke the system of the dynasty!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and he put on a wounded expression as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°What a good sound wave martial technique. It won¡¯t be that easy to kill me! Even if a man were to die, he would die in the ring! If your Zhou family still has any dignity as martial artists, then call Zhou Yushan out to fight me to the death!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao suppressed his anger and shouted in his head, Calm down, calm down. He knew that his every move and every word would affect the Zhou family¡¯s reputation. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and said, ¡± ¡°Yushan is currently in closed-door cultivation, so it¡¯s impossible for him to come out. There are still seven days before I can break out of seclusion. At that time, I will definitely have a life and death battle with you.¡± He took out a small medicine bottle and threw it over, saying, ¡± ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve also suffered some injuries from my urgent roar just now. This is a fourth-ranked healing medicine, enough for you to recover from your injuries within seven days, and your martial arts to advance another level. At that time, you can have a fair fight.¡±


    On the surface, he had a calm expression, as if he was the leader of a noble family. In fact, he felt like a volcano was erupting in his heart, and his internal organs were almost burning. What made him even angrier was that after today¡¯s incident, he could no longer openly deal with Yanwu, or he would have no proof.


    ¡°After the incident at Mount Meru, I¡¯ll definitely uproot Yanwu. This li Yunxiao is going to be skinned alive, extracted for oil, and refined for bone!¡± He roared in his heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with an imperceptible light. He took the small bottle and looked at it for a while, then snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe using the medicine you gave me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Zhou family, why would I harm you?¡± Zhou yangbiao sneered.


    then why did you want to take my life with a roar just now? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a choked voice. what happened? ¡±


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s face turned purple in anger.¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his fists at the people around him and said, ¡± ¡°Are there any alchemists here? Can you help me test if the medicine is poisonous? I¡¯m afraid that this despicable Zhou family will try to harm me! Please help me!¡±


    The people of the Zhou family were so angry that they almost fell from the sky. They gritted their teeth and were about to go crazy. In the past thousands of years, the Zhou family had never been provoked like this!


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    An old man walked out of the crowd and looked at Yunxiao with Starry Eyes, which were full of shock and complicated emotions.


    ¡°Master Baili! It¡¯s actually master Baili!¡± There was a commotion in the crowd.


    Baili gongjin was the president of the firecrow Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association and a sixth-tier Alchemist. In the firecrow Empire, he was a godlike existence!


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, but then he smiled. Although he did not know Baili gongjin, he could sense the powerful soul power fluctuation from him. He was definitely a senior Alchemist.


    ¡°So it¡¯s master Baili!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, master!¡± Zhou yangbiao quickly stepped forward.


    Baili gongjin nodded slightly, then glanced at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you from Yuan Hao. He told me how great you are. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now that I¡¯ve seen you, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even more powerful than he said.¡± He shook his head and sighed. sigh, the new waves of the Yangtze River surpass the old waves. We¡¯re all old.


    you¡¯re flattering me, master Yuan Hao, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. Master Baili, you¡¯re too kind.¡±


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that Yuan Hao had been there when they were in Tianshui. Hearing Baili gongjin¡¯s praise, he was a little unhappy, so he changed the topic. ¡°Master Baili, please verify the pill and prove it to the Zhou family.¡±


    It had always been the Zhou family who bullied others. When had they ever been bullied by others? Furthermore, he was bullied to the point of swallowing his pride and begging for justice. Zhou yangbiao felt like his lungs were about to explode!

 Chapter 232

    ?


    232 Chapter 232-testing for poison


    Baili gongjin took the medicine bottle from Yunxiao, opened it, and poured it into his palm. The Scarlet pill contained a strong spiritual energy.


    He nodded in approval. it¡¯s indeed a fourth-tier healing panacea. From the spiritual Qi fluctuations, it should be high-level. He raised his hand and sniffed it.


    Zhou yangbiao puffed up his chest and placed his hands behind his back like a Grandmaster.¡±The Zhou family has been standing in firecrow Empire for tens of thousands of years, and our credibility and heritage are average. How could such a large family break their promise and harm a young boy like you? Go back and recuperate. In seven days, I will ask Yushan to teach you an unforgettable lesson on the Golden Crow God arena.¡±


    this kid is indeed too cautious. After all, the Zhou family is a famous family. No matter how dirty they are, they can¡¯t possibly use poison to harm people so brazenly.


    ¡°Well, I think the kid is scared. That¡¯s why he¡¯s probably acting shamelessly.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the use of being afraid? Since you dare to start this, even if you die, you have to continue playing!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, interesting. I didn¡¯t think that someone would dare to provoke even the four great families. I¡¯m afraid this matter is not simple!¡±


    The surrounding people began to discuss in low voices, all guessing the conspiracy behind this matter and the final outcome.


    Among the crowd, Ding Ling ¡®er looked extremely serious. She was more nervous than anyone else, worried about Yunxiao¡¯s safety, and her heart was extremely uneasy.


    Suddenly, Baili gongjin furrowed his brows, and a trace of horror flashed across his eyes. ¡°This dan zhiwu is really poisonous!¡±


    Silence, a strange silence.


    Huala! the surroundings of the Zhou clan¡¯s estate burst into an uproar. All of them were dumbstruck. The head of the Zhou family really wanted to use the poison pill to harm this young man?


    ¡°Wow, is it true? It¡¯s really poisonous?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Did that kid play tricks and put poison in it?¡±


    ¡°There are thousands of people here, and countless experts. How can a mere martial Lord release poison without anyone¡¯s notice?¡±


    ¡°But, Yingluo, isn¡¯t this too much? The Zhou family is despicable to this extent?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, little brother. It seems that you and I are still too naive!¡±


    sigh, my three views have been destroyed, my three views have been completely destroyed!


    Zhou yangbiao felt his scalp go numb and his head spin. He said word by word,¡±Master Baili, have you really investigated thoroughly?¡±


    His voice trembled slightly. No one present had seen Yunxiao do anything to it. If it was really found to be poisonous, he would not be able to clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River! The other possibility was that Baili gongjin had done something to it. However, the other party¡¯s status was too high.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, but he could understand Zhou yangbiao¡¯s feelings at the moment. He said, ¡± ¡°If clan leader Zhou doesn¡¯t believe me, you can try one for yourself.¡±


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s gaze fell upon the blood-red pill, and a spark of hope rose in his heart. ¡°Seventh elder, try and see if this pill is poisonous!¡± He shouted.


    The seventh elder Zhou Bo was the most powerful one among them. He was a peak nine-stars martial arts Grandmaster. He immediately understood what Zhou yangbiao meant. Since Baili gongjin said that it was poisonous, it was a hundred percent true. The only way to prove his innocence was to swallow the poison pill and suppress the poison with his vital energy. As long as he was not poisoned, he could prove that it was not poisonous!


    Zhou Bo understood the seriousness of the matter and strode forward. He was still quite confident. He was only one step away from the martial Royal realm. There was almost no poison in the world that could poison him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that this good healing pill is poisonous. Hmph!¡± He snorted coldly, picked up the poison pill, and threw it into his mouth without even looking at it, his face full of ridicule.


    After Zhou Bo swallowed it, he immediately wrapped the elixir with his true Qi. After circulating it slightly, he did not find anything strange. He sneered and nodded at Zhou yangbiao.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that his entire body was covered in cold sweat. This was a matter that would affect the reputation of the Zhou family for thousands of years. He could not allow it to be ruined in his hands. He glanced at the people around him, and his eyes finally rested on Yunxiao as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Now that someone from the Zhou clan has tested the pill with his own body, it¡¯s proven that it¡¯s not poisonous. How are you going to give us an explanation? This matter of destroying one¡¯s reputation was a great enmity that wouldn¡¯t rest until one died! I¡¯ll spare your life since you¡¯re about to compete with Yushan, but I can¡¯t just let you go like this. You have to pay at least five million mid-grade primordial stones to apologize. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    As he was talking, he found Yunxiao sneering at him, and the others were not listening to him. Instead, they were staring behind him with wide eyes.


    At this moment, the Zhou family disciple¡¯s frightened cry came from behind.


    ¡°Seventh elder, seventh elder, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhou yangbiao was shocked. He quickly turned around and saw Zhou Bo standing there with a blank look in his eyes. His skin had completely changed color, turning into a rainbow-like color, like a poisonous mushroom.


    ¡°Seventh elder!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s body trembled as he rushed forward to check.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zhou Bo suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and fell backward. He landed on the ground with a loud bang and was dead.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people around them were so frightened that they retreated a large circle and looked on in horror. Zhou Bo was a famous martial ancestor expert, known as the number one person under the Martial Emperor realm. However, he had been poisoned to death by a small poison pill. This was something that everyone could not accept!


    ¡°Seventh elder, seventh elder!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao threw his head back and roared in rage, blue veins bulging on his neck. A great killing intent had locked onto Yunxiao, and with a single thought, the thunderous attack would crush him to pieces!


    In the sky above Shangyang city, Xin Pi, Zhu Jin, and ao Dijia were also looking down coldly. Until Zhou Bo fell, their faces were calm. However, at this moment, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes flickered with a trace of panic.


    ¡°What kind of poison is that? Even Zhou Bo was poisoned to death? And it was silent, he didn¡¯t even have the time to make a sound! How could there be such a vicious poison in this world?¡± Xin Pi¡¯s expression was very serious.


    ¡°Zhou Bo is definitely the strongest person under the Martial Emperor realm, but he died in an instant. ¡°If it were us, bi an ¡­¡± Zhu Jin¡¯s eyes flickered with a great fluctuation, and he couldn¡¯t calm down.


    this li Yunxiao is too mysterious, ¡± ao Dijia said in a deep voice. I think there must be something wrong with him. I suggest that we capture him and interrogate him!¡±


    A strange look appeared on Zhu Jin¡¯s face. ¡°How did you know it was li Yunxiao who poisoned you? You saw it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± ao Dijia snorted coldly,¡±is it because you¡¯ve benefited from him last time that you¡¯re always speaking up for him? Besides him, who else could have done it? Do you want to tell me that the poison was done by the Zhou family or Baili gongjin?¡±


    ¡°Ao Dijia, don¡¯t you slander me!¡± Zhu Jin was furious. I got an incomplete formation diagram from him, but so what? He¡¯s just a martial Lord, and he can¡¯t possibly poison someone under our noses without anyone knowing. You can ask boss Xin if he saw it. ¡±


    Xin Pi stared at Yunxiao for a while and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see him attack, but it¡¯s impossible for the Zhou family to poison him. Not to mention that they didn¡¯t have such a poisonous thing, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t take Zhou Bo as a joke. He was an existence that could definitely enter the Martial Emperor realm. Now, it seems that Baili gongjin is the most suspicious one!¡±


    Ao Dijia¡¯s face changed slightly. boss Xin, ¡± he said in surprise, ¡± you can¡¯t be so reckless with your suspicion. Master Baili¡¯s identity is questionable.


    Xin Pi sighed and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s impossible for someone of his status to do such a thing. In that case, Yunxiao was the most likely to have poisoned her. But, how could no one have seen him do it? Let¡¯s not even talk about the three of us. There are at least several hundred people below who are stronger than him.¡± He knocked on his own head, feeling that it was very difficult to understand, and said, ¡± ¡°This is really a headache. Let¡¯s see how things develop. This li Yunxiao is really bold. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no one behind him!¡±


    Down below, Yunxiao was not afraid of Zhou yangbiao¡¯s killing intent at all. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? After failing to poison him, he decided to do it himself this time? Hmph Hmph, the Zhou family¡¯s reputation is so poor.¡±


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s face was twisted. brat, no matter what you say, you won¡¯t be leaving this place alive!


    Zhou Bo was an existence that was almost certain to reach the Martial Emperor realm, yet he had died under his arrangements. Even if he was the clan leader, he could not bear this responsibility! If he still let Yunxiao leave like this, the Supreme elders of the clan would probably skin him alive and pull out his tendons when they found out!


    For thousands of years, when had the Zhou family ever suffered such a great loss? when had they ever been provoked to such an extent?


    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t leave today even if you want me to! You guys betrayed us first, then you¡¯re despicable and poisoned us, and now you want to kill us in broad daylight. You¡¯re simply disloyal, disloyal, and immoral people! To think that you¡¯re one of the four great aristocratic families! You¡¯re simply a disgrace to the four great aristocratic families! Since I dared to come here today, I¡¯m not afraid of you killing me! If you don¡¯t give me an explanation for this untrustworthy, dishonorable, and immoral matter, I won¡¯t leave even if you respectfully send me away!¡±


    Against Zhou yangbiao¡¯s pressure, Yunxiao said in a dignified manner, ¡± don¡¯t think that Yanwu is easy to bully. At worst, we¡¯ll just die together with you!


    ¡°Die together? Haha, just you? What qualifications do you have to be in the same boat as us?¡±


    Zhou yangbiao scoffed. Suddenly, his words came to a halt as the air trembled and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Something began to appear in the sky. It gradually emerged from the void. Its huge body seemed to block out the sky and the sun, blocking out half of the sunlight in Shangyang city. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their faces paled.


    Even Xin Pi and the other two who were high up in the sky were dazed for a moment, their faces full of disbelief!


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s brain buzzed, and his face turned pale. He cleared his throat and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Cyan nightmare battleship!¡±

 Chapter 233

    ?


    233 The warship appears


    The blueluan warship was a sixth-tier profound armament, and it was not an ordinary sixth-tier existence. It required several sixth-tier alchemists to make it together, which was equivalent to a small mobile City. They were invincible in large-scale battles!


    Even the Zhou family, which had been around for ten thousand years, could not take out such a treasure. Even if they had the financial resources to buy it, it was basically a demand without a market, and they were not qualified to buy it at all.


    blueluan warship bi an! It¡¯s really blueluan warship bi an!


    For a moment, the entire Shangyang city was silent.


    Ding Ling ¡®er, Wang Chen, Xin ruyu, and even Zhou Yushan were stunned.


    ¡°Which force sent you here? How can there be a blueluan warship?¡± Zhou yangbiao almost lost his mind as he roared, his eyes bloodshot.


    Yunxiao pointed a finger at the sky and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hammer!¡±


    ¡°A hammer? What do you mean by that?¡± The people around him began to guess.


    ¡°Could it be that the force behind him is called hammer or they use hammer as their code name?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand. He means that the blueluan warship is as invincible as a hammer!¡±


    that¡¯s right. Brother pheasant is really smart. He was pointing at the blueluan warship. You guessed it! Passerby a praised.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s easy.¡± The pheasant had a smug expression.


    Yunxiao ignored the crowd and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I have the blueluan warship, it¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Pheasant and passerby a:


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re fully prepared to deal with the Zhou family!¡± Zhou yangbiao bellowed. Even with the blueluan warship, what could they do? Today, I want you to leave your battleship and your body behind!¡±


    Hmph, without a large number of alchemists controlling it, what can a warship do? ¡± A cold voice rang out from within the Zhou clan, causing those who heard it to be in a daze and lose their balance. no one can challenge the Zhou family¡¯s tens of thousands of years of Foundation, ¡± the voice continued. today, leave this warship and your life behind!


    Several majestic auras soared into the sky from the Zhou family mansion, and everyone in the surroundings retreated in shock. Just the sound alone was enough to make everyone dizzy and difficult to stand.


    Supreme elder! It¡¯s the Supreme elders of the Zhou clan!


    he¡¯s a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm. He¡¯s strong enough to look down on the top martial artists of the southern region!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Zhou family¡¯s Grand Elder is in closed door cultivation in the heavenly jewel sect? So you¡¯ve been guarding the mansion all this time.¡±


    the one in seclusion is the most powerful person in the Zhou family. It is said that his strength has reached the heavens and he has stopped interfering with the Family Matters for a long time.


    this brat is in trouble. If he didn¡¯t have a powerful backup plan, he would have been killed like a fly!


    Zhou yanggan was surprised and overjoyed. She quickly went forward and said,¡±Supreme elders, yang gan¡¯s incompetence has brought shame to the Zhou family!¡±


    Zhou Changfa, the leader of the elders, waved his hand slightly, signaling him to stand aside. Then, he said to Yunxiao in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what your goal is, or who is behind this. For thousands of years, no one who dared to behave atrociously in the Zhou family has ever left alive. As the Grand Elder, I¡¯m here to give you a chance. Hand over the blueluan warship with both hands, then kneel on the side and wait for your punishment. Maybe I can spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Spare your sister, do you really think you¡¯re following a green onion?¡± since you want this chariot, I¡¯ll give it to you! Yunxiao laughed in anger.


    He made a complicated gesture with his hands, and the blueluan warship floating in the sky seemed to be affected by it. With a loud ¡± buzz ¡°, it let out a huge sound, and then white light bloomed from its body, like a row of lights shining one by one, covering the entire sky with an unusually dazzling light.


    The bow of the battleship slowly turned downward, and all of the formations on its body were activated. Almost all of the light was focused on the Zhou clan¡¯s mansion. The strong light was so strong that it made the Zhou clan¡¯s buildings seem to disappear in the light, leaving only white light.


    The Martial Emperor Supreme elders ¡®expressions changed drastically. After exchanging a glance with each other, their figures flickered with great tacit understanding and scattered around the Zhou clan¡¯s mansion in a triangular formation. They were ready to fight at any time. Everyone¡¯s face turned grave. The power of the blueluan warship was only passed down by word of mouth, and even they had never seen it before.


    Zhou Changfa was also shocked and angry. His killing intent instantly locked onto Yunxiao, ready to kill him on the spot if he made any unusual moves.


    ¡°Kid, I advise you not to go further and further on the evil path. Do you think that you can deal with my Zhou family with just a blueluan warship? No matter how powerful this battleship was, it was still just a sixth tier profound armament. Within my Zhou family, even seventh and eighth tier profound armaments exist. They are not even on the same level! And if I want to kill you, it¡¯ll only take an instant!¡±


    A hideous smile appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if this blueluan warship can deal with the Zhou family, but you won¡¯t be able to break its defense in a short time. with that little time, the few alchemists on the warship will have enough time to crash into your Zhou family and then self-destruct! Hehe, can you martial emperors withstand the force of the blueluan warship¡¯s self-destruction? Besides, even if you kill me, it won¡¯t affect the battleship from crashing down and self-destructing. Even if the few of you can escape, I¡¯d like to see how many of the thousands of people from the Zhou family can escape!¡±


    ¡°?! What did he just say? Is he crazy? he¡¯s going to crash the ship down? You still want to self-destruct?¡±


    Everyone around sucked in a breath of cold air and looked up in horror. They saw that the blueluan warship was indeed facing down and was beginning to descend slowly, its speed increasing!


    ¡°?!¡±


    No one could remain calm. Within such a range, no one could escape from the force of the blueluan warship¡¯s self-destruction! Not to mention the entire Zhou mansion, even more than half of Shangyang city would probably be blown up!


    ¡°Huala¡± The crowd suddenly became chaotic. Many people began to run out of the city. The scene became chaotic, and all kinds of curses and cries could be heard.


    Among the crowd, Ding Ling ¡®er watched the warship land and murmured, ¡± ¡°Madman, he¡¯s really a madman!¡±


    Yu Rong pulled her arm anxiously and said, ¡± ¡°Miss, run! It¡¯ll be too late if we wait!¡±


    A trace of determination flashed in Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes. Although her face was a little pale, she still shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°No! I want to stay here and see how strong he is, and to what extent he can achieve!¡±


    when she said this, ding ling ¡®er also felt that it was a little unbelievable, and her eyes were full of amazement.


    ¡°Crazy, crazy! I really regret not killing him in Yanwu!¡± in the distance, xin ruyu was no longer able to remain calm. he had lost his noble air and was going crazy.


    The other aristocrats and almost all the forces turned pale with fright. The self-destruction of such a behemoth would definitely bring disaster to the fish in the moat!


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s face also turned pale. He looked up at the battleship that was flying down and broke out in a cold sweat. with the self-destruction of such a huge object, he did not even know if he could protect himself, let alone the zhou family. he was so shocked that his palms were sweating.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Xin Pi, who was watching the show from the sky, could no longer remain calm. li Yunxiao, stop! he shouted. There¡¯s no need to end things so stiffly and cause both sides to suffer in the end!¡±


    Shangyang city was the imperial capital, and he was a member of the Xin royal family. How could he sit by and watch as half of Shangyang city was blown up?


    Xin Pi, Zhu Jin, and ao Dijia landed in front of Yunxiao in an instant. As Xin Pi watched the warship land faster and faster, he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, quickly make him stop! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out? He¡¯s going to kill me, so why should I tell you?¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly and said with a hideous smile, ¡± ¡°The entire Zhou family will be buried with me!¡±


    Xin Pi was shocked. With the current position of the blueluan warship, even if it didn¡¯t hit the Zhou mansion, no one would be able to survive the explosion. I promise you that Zhou Changfa will not kill you, ¡± he said hurriedly. please stop. I¡¯ll agree to be the middleman, so let¡¯s discuss this properly!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Xin Pi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a decisive, vicious, and cunning kid? you¡¯re actually acting cute! ¡°Yes, of course!¡± He replied hurriedly.


    Yunxiao blinked his big eyes, pointed at Zhou fa, and said, ¡± ¡°He just said that no one who has provoked the Zhou family for thousands of years can leave alive. If I don¡¯t die, where will the face of the Zhou family be? I don¡¯t believe that you can let me live. Let¡¯s all die together!¡±


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and the blueluan warship¡¯s light grew stronger and its speed increased.


    ¡°?! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, stop!¡± Zhou Changfa! Zhu Jin was so frightened that he hurriedly said, ¡± what are you waiting for?!


    Seeing the battleship land, Zhou Changfa¡¯s heart turned cold. He said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and stop! I can make an exception this time!¡±


    ¡°An exception? This isn¡¯t good, is it?¡± Yunxiao asked with a puzzled look on his face. He changed his hand gesture slightly, and the warship slowed down a little.


    The few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Xin Pi hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Since there are regulations, there are naturally exceptions. We¡¯re all heroes of the aristocratic families of firecrow Empire, so why should we fight to the death? I¡¯ll mediate for you on behalf of the royal family, and I¡¯ll be absolutely impartial and impartial!¡±


    When Zhu Jin saw Yunxiao¡¯s disbelieving face, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°The entire Shangyang city is here. Everyone can be my witness. Boss Xin would never joke about his reputation!¡±


    Yunxiao put on an aggrieved look and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you guys this once!¡± He made a hand seal and a green light appeared in his hand. The blueluan warship stopped immediately.


    Baili gongjin, who had been standing quietly aside, had a strange look on his face. Yunxiao was using a very strange method to communicate with the alchemists on the warship.


    Zhu Jin¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. Seeing that the battleship had finally stopped, he heaved a sigh of relief. This was probably the most dangerous time he had been in Shangyang city for hundreds of years.


    The moment the blueluan warship stopped, Yunxiao suddenly felt a sharp killing intent penetrate his body and rush into his limbs, sealing all his meridians!


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s body exploded with a strong Qi that pressed down like a mountain. He shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°You dare to provoke us, you¡¯ll die!¡±

 Chapter 234

    ?


    234 Chapter 234-going back on his words


    Yunxiao felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His whole body was suppressed by a powerful aura, and he could not even move his primordial Qi, let alone his body.


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s killing intent was overflowing. He planned to kill Yunxiao first while the blueluan warship stopped, cutting off his connection with the people on the warship. Then, he would break into the warship by force and kill everyone inside.


    A fist radiance bloomed out from his hand. Such a short distance was covered almost in an instant.


    A Martial Emperor¡¯s punch could split mountains and break seas, and anyone who blocked it would be swept away!


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Facing the powerful Qi of the punch, all the onlookers felt a great pressure in their faces. As a result, they even lost their hearing due to the strong Qi. Additionally, their blood vessels almost exploded. Facing the power of a force Emperor, they all quivered with fear.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a red light shone in front of Yunxiao, like a flower bud blooming in the cold wind, and blocked Zhou Changfa¡¯s punch. The entire space became slightly distorted. The flower bud directly held on for a few breaths of time before it withered and dissipated with a loud bang.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart skipped a beat. He only saw an ancient talisman fly out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and explode in the face of his fist wind. He had thought that it would pierce through Yunxiao¡¯s body without any suspense, but under the power of his fist, it would surely turn into ashes with Yunxiao. But who knew that


    ¡°What kind of talisman is that? He blocked Zhou Changfa¡¯s attack?¡±


    All the people who were still clear-headed jumped in horror. Zhou Changfa was a three-stars Martial Emperor, and he had been cultivating in seclusion for more than ten years and had never shown his face. Now, even if he had not reached four-star, he was not far from it. The full-force attack of such a powerful existence was actually blocked by a small talisman. Although it only lasted for a few breaths, it was already shocking.


    Even the other Grand elders of the Zhou family who were ready to break the defense of the blueluan warship were stunned.


    The talisman Yunxiao had thrown out was the sixth-tier ancient spirit talisman he had obtained in Qinghai, which could withstand a full-force attack from a one-star Martial Emperor. However, Zhou Changfa was too powerful. He only managed to block the attack for a few seconds, but it was enough. Most of the power was blocked, and the aftermath landed on him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of the aftermath was like a Typhoon, rumbling past his body, each wave stronger than the last.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao grunted through his nose as the power of his mighty body burst out at that moment. Instead of retreating, he pushed his foot forward and rushed toward the aftermath. His body shot out like a cannonball, rushing toward the blueluan warship.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s brains were short-circuited in an instant. Even if he was blocked by the strange talisman for a few breaths, it was still a full-force attack of a peak three-star Martial Emperor after all. The remaining power should have completely shattered him, right? Why was he completely fine?


    ¡°Could it be that Zhou Changfa¡¯s strength has been greatly reduced?¡± This thought appeared in many people¡¯s minds, but when they thought of the power of the punch just now, they all shivered and immediately denied it.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er heaved a sigh of relief. She felt like she was going crazy after that punch. What Zhou Changfa wanted to kill was not Yunxiao, but the only hope of Tianyuan trading company, and all her stakes! At that moment, she felt cold all over, but fortunately, the ending was so unexpected.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s stunned gazes, Yunxiao landed directly on the warship and stared down coldly.


    ¡°Not bad, the Zhou family is indeed sincere. Then let¡¯s all be buried together!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under his control, the blueluan warship continued to land, and the light on the warship became brighter and brighter. It was only a few hundred meters above the ground, and it was almost above the Zhou clan estate.


    It was only now that everyone could clearly see the complex array engraved on the battleship. It was a chain of rings that stretched out endlessly, covering the entire battleship. At this moment, it was all emitting a hot light and a terrifying aura of death.


    ¡°Six universe Star Observation formation!¡±


    Baili gongjin, who had been silent all this while, suddenly cried out in shock. His eyes stared at the interconnected arrays, and his pupils rapidly enlarged.


    ¡°Stop! Young master Yun, let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    Baili gongjin suddenly shouted. He had thought that the blueluan warship had self-destructed just now, even though it was powerful and destructive. However, he did not panic. He was more than capable of saving his life. As for how much damage Shangyang city had been destroyed, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, after seeing the self-destructing array, he felt a chill down his spine and could no longer remain calm.


    This kind of six universe Star Observation array had a total of six main arrays. Outside each main array, there were thirty-six small arrays, which were linked together. As long as one of the arrays was detonated, it would immediately explode one after another, and the power would be stacked. It was enough to increase the power of the self-explosion of the blueluan warship by more than ten times!


    At that time, not to mention his life, the entire Shangyang city would probably be annihilated!


    What made him even more shocked was that the way this six universe Star Observation formation was set up was an extremely advanced formation technique. Its value was even higher than that of the blueluan warship. Even he had only heard of it. His master, who had taught him alchemy, had once said that someone had set up this array and directly blown a Martial Emperor into ashes.


    ¡°?!¡±


    As soon as Xin Pi and the others heard Baili gongjin¡¯s urgent voice transmission, they were dazed and gasped. They were so scared that they were sweating.


    ¡°Stop! Young master Yun, stop!¡± Xin Pi panicked. He was really frightened by Baili gongjin¡¯s words. If he was really that abnormal, not only would he die, but the entire Shangyang city would also be destroyed. The imperial family¡¯s inheritance would be completely destroyed.


    ¡°Stop? Stop, your sister!¡± you think I¡¯ll fall for your trick again? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you think I¡¯ll fall for it? ¡± Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The battleship continued to fall, directly crushing the tallest building in the Zhou mansion and collapsing with a loud crash. The light on the battleship grew brighter and brighter, as if it was about to explode at any moment.


    ¡°Quickly stop! I hereby swear that I will not let anyone harm a single hair on your head. If the Zhou family dares to lay a hand on you again, I will raze the Zhou family to the ground!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Xin Pi roared madly. The veins on his face bulged, and his pupils swelled. Bean-sized cold sweat rolled down from his cheeks, drenching his whole body.


    Zhou Changfa glared at Xin Pi in his heart, but he had no choice but to hold it in. Under such circumstances, if they could not stabilize Yunxiao, they would all be doomed. But, as a member of the imperial family and the head of the temple of revered elders, Xin Pi¡¯s words naturally had to be counted on. So, it was impossible for him to kill Yunxiao today.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao waved a hand, and the entire blueluan warship finally stopped. He looked at Xin Pi with a playful look and snorted, ¡± ¡°You aristocrats speak like you¡¯re farting. That Zhou family member said so much just now. He almost put his face on my butt. What about now? It¡¯s still a fart!¡±


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s face turned red and his body trembled in anger. However, no matter what, the Zhou family¡¯s reputation and reputation would be greatly affected. Thinking of this, he was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    Xin Pi¡¯s heart was stuck in his throat. He was so nervous that his fists were almost dripping with water.¡±I am the Grand uncle of the current Emperor, the head of the worship Institute. I¡¯m a man of my word, I¡¯ll never lie to you! Put away the formation light on the battleship, and we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    it¡¯s fine if you put away the light of the array, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I think it¡¯s better to talk like this. It gives me a sense of security.


    Xin Pi knew that it was useless to say anything more, so he had to give up. He said with a headache, ¡± you¡¯ve been living your life as King of Wucheng in Tianshui and Lord of Yanwu. Why did you come to Shangyang to make trouble? ¡±


    With an indifferent look on his face, Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Old man Xin, I¡¯m not happy with what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Old man Xin?


    With a ¡°Hua la,¡± everyone fainted.


    In Shangyang city, Xin Pi was almost a god-like existence. Ordinary matters were managed by the Emperor. However, he was in charge of everything that was beyond his ability. He was more senior than the Emperor and was almost the true ruler of Shangyang city. He had actually been replaced by old man Xin.


    In the distance, Xin ruyu was so angry that he smashed the nine-Dragon carved cup on the table into pieces.


    ¡°What do you mean I came to Shangyang city to cause trouble? The Zhou family was arrogant, domineering, and went too far in bullying others. They were also untrustworthy and disloyal, and everyone could spit on them! I¡¯m here to settle accounts!¡± Yunxiao shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Zhou Changfa couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly the one who created trouble for no reason. You actually dare to pour dirty water on us!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and gave him a contemptuous look as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Is it wrong to say that you guys have no faith and righteousness? The entire firecrow Empire has just witnessed the credibility of your Zhou family. If you still want your face, then shut up.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡± Zhou Wei trembled in anger.


    Xin Pi gave him a fierce glare, then looked up at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°What do you want now?¡±


    first, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± release Qin ruxue, the princess of Tianshui that Zhou Yushan has taken away, and compensate and apologize. Second, you¡¯ve made me worry several times today, so you have to compensate me for my mental and material losses.¡±


    Xin Pi was cursing in his heart. Who was the one who was scared? they were all covered in cold sweat. are you alright? ¡± he thought. ¡°Do you still have more?¡± he said angrily.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡± the last condition is that you can¡¯t keep hiding in the duel between me and Zhou Yushan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f * ck your ancestors! Who¡¯s hiding? who¡¯s hiding?¡±


    Zhou yangbiao could not care less about his status as he started to curse.


    Xin Pi was already angry. He glared at Zhou yangbiao to shut him up. However, his face was already purple and smoke was rising from his head. Today, not only was the Zhou family¡¯s prestige and reputation damaged, but they were also labeled as a coward who was afraid of death. Their reputation was almost completely ruined.


    In the past thousands of years, when had the head of the Zhou family ever been so cowardly?


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s face was ashen as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°We can let a woman go, but it¡¯s impossible for our Zhou family to apologize and compensate the princess of Tianshui. You¡¯re causing trouble in my Zhou family¡¯s territory. I¡¯m already doing you a great favor by not killing you. You want to compensate me? dream on! As for the third condition, I can agree to it. ¡±

 Chapter 235

    ?


    235 Chapter 235-easily sowing discord


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± there¡¯s nothing more to say. Let¡¯s all die together! Qingluan warship and six-universe Star Observation formation, activate all of them!¡±


    He shouted loudly, and the light on the battleship instantly flickered, connecting into one and completely absorbing the sunlight. The entire Shangyang city was covered in an incandescent color.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± li Yunxiao, don¡¯t go too far! Xin Pi cried out in a hurry. don¡¯t overdo it!


    f * ck you! Yunxiao cursed in a low voice. f * ck you! I don¡¯t even want my life, so I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re going overboard or not. It¡¯s worth it to have so many so-called ¡®nobles¡¯ buried with me!¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s face changed greatly. The other party actually dared to point at his nose and scold him like this. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t want to live. He was very anxious. The consequences of this matter were too serious. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it at all. He hurriedly said,¡±Hold on! I agree to your conditions, I agree on behalf of the Zhou family!¡±


    ¡°Lord Pi!¡± Zhou Changfa¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°If we agree, what face will our Zhou family have?¡±


    Xin Pi gave him a cold look and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ones who caused this. Do you want the entire Shangyang city to be buried with you? Speaking of face, look at you guys, where do you have any face left!¡±


    Zhou Changfa did not dare to speak after being reprimanded. He could only stare at Yunxiao with hatred, determined to burn him to ashes.


    I¡¯ll only state my conditions, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s up to you whether you agree or not. No bargaining. Let ruxue out immediately, compensate five million mid-grade primordial stones, and announce to the world that they¡¯ll apologize to Tianshui. secondly, my losses aren¡¯t that big of a deal. I¡¯ll just give you fifty million mid-grade primordial stones. If you let them go and pay up, I¡¯ll leave immediately. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    ¡°What? Five million! 50 million!¡±


    Zhou Changfa was furious,¡±you¡¯re too much!¡± A mere Princess of a country actually wants my Zhou family to compensate five million! You¡¯re completely unscathed and you want me to pay 50 million! This is too much!¡±


    the princess is the monarch, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. she was captured by your Zhou family for no reason. Five million is already a cheap price. I¡¯m unscathed? The level six ancient spiritual talisman that blocked your attack just now is worth ten million. Also, where do you think my blueluan warship came from? I rented it, and the rent alone is ten million mid-grade primordial stones a day, not to mention the cost of operating the warship. I¡¯m asking if 50 million is too much?¡±


    ¡°What? You rented it?¡± Everyone fainted on the spot. Xin Pi also opened his mouth wide and said in shock, ¡± ¡°This, this thing can be rented? Where did you rent it?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯I¡¯ve never told you. Hurry up and let him go. I don¡¯t have much patience. Moreover, this six sect stellar observation formation is also incomplete. If it flickered for a long time, it would be triggered automatically. At that time, don¡¯t let a large number of people die unjustly.¡±


    This was an undisguised threat, but the Zhou family could only swallow it.


    fifty-five million mid-grade primordial stones!


    Zhu Jin also muttered to himself in a daze, ¡± ¡°This kid is really ruthless!¡±


    Ao Dijia¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This kid is a tough one. He knows that this operation is a sure-win situation. Boss Xin would never allow the blueluan warship to explode here. That¡¯s why he¡¯s been standing on an undefeatable ground from the very beginning.¡±


    Zhu Jin¡¯s face turned ugly. this is really troublesome. This kid seems to be playing with the blueluan warship. I wonder which force is behind him. Now, even a fool knows that there¡¯s something complicated behind Yanwu.¡±


    His words were said intentionally or unintentionally. Unlike ao Dijia, he did not lower his voice. When his words were heard by the surrounding people, they all frowned.


    This was especially true for the Zhou family. Zhou Changfa and Zhou yangbiao¡¯s faces were as dark as they could get.


    How could they not know that Yunxiao had someone behind him? but how could they swallow this great humiliation? Their eyes were bloodshot, and they looked like they would go berserk and kill someone at any moment. The people around them subconsciously backed away.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a familiar figure was brought out by the Zhou family, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone wanted to see what kind of Princess this young man would save at the cost of offending the Zhou family.


    Ruxue was only a warrior of the origin realm. Under the pressure of these Masters, her face turned extremely pale. She felt like a bird in a cage, and no matter how the people around her looked at her and commented on her, she couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.


    She was so anxious that she began to cry. Under the attention of thousands of people, she was like a Snow Lotus that could be blown away by the wind at any time. She was so delicate and helpless, and her shoulders trembled.


    ¡°You¡¯re always like a big sister, Why do you cry so much now?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. His whole body exuded the scent of sunshine, which spread out in the cold winter and brought warmth.


    Qin ruxue¡¯s body trembled and she hurriedly looked up. It was that delicate and pretty face. Her tears flowed even more freely, covering her face like a river that had just broken its dam.


    ¡°Wuwu, Wuwu, Yunxiao, take me back. I don¡¯t want to stay here. Wuwu, Wuwu.¡±


    He had fantasized about this scene thousands of times, but it actually appeared in front of him.


    On the general¡¯s platform outside the capital, among the many experts, he was the one who risked his life to save her. From that moment on, the figure standing with a sword in his hand was forever engraved in her heart, and could never be erased.


    She had hoped countless times that he would come to save her, but at the same time, she had hoped that he wouldn¡¯t come. Not even the state of Tianshui could afford to offend the four aristocratic families, let alone the son of a general of Tianshui. She had thought that she would be humiliated in the Zhou family, imprisoned for the rest of her life, or tortured to death.


    However, after she came to the Zhou family, she had been locked up in a room. No one had come to see her or humiliated her. It was only later that she found out that he had used an extremely precious promise in exchange for her safety in the Zhou family.


    At this moment, that handsome face overlapped with the countless fantasies she had had, and Qin ruxue couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears. The more she cried, the warmer she felt. The coldness in her heart gradually dissipated.


    A deck appeared on the blueluan warship and slowly extended to the bottom of ruxue¡¯s feet.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home. From now on, no one will dare to bully you. Whoever dares to touch you, I¡¯ll kill his entire family!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Those ordinary words seemed to have a trace of magic, making everyone feel a bone-chilling cold.


    Xin Pi¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He was a five-stars Martial Emperor, and his state of mind had long reached the level of an ancient well without ripples. However, for some reason, he was also shocked by these calm words.


    The vicissitudes of life and indifference in his words made it seem as if he regarded all the living beings in the world as dung and killed people like crushing ants. It was a truly transcendent and indifferent attitude, as if there was nothing in the world that could be placed in his heart.


    Xin Pi¡¯s face gradually turned serious. He had thought that Yunxiao was talented, but he was just a teenager. However, at this moment, he felt a sense of coldness and extreme danger. It was as if this young man was a deeply buried explosive, and if he was not careful, he would be blown to pieces at any time.


    The Xingyang family was like this, and the Zhou family was almost like this, but what if it was the imperial family?


    Xin Pi¡¯s pupils shrank in horror, and his heart felt as heavy as a big stone.


    The faces of the people of the Zhou family changed drastically, and their pupils turned bloodshot, wishing they could rush up and bite Yunxiao to pieces.


    Zhou yangbiao took out a storage bag and threw it over. He shouted,¡±Here are 55 million mid-grade primordial stones! On the Golden Crow Lightning Platform, my Zhou family will personally crush every single bone in your body!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and walked down the deck. Without even looking at Zhou yangbiao, he took the storage bag and put it away. He walked to ruxue, reached out his hand, and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Wuwu!¡±


    Ruxue cried even harder. When she reached out, a strong hand held her hand and led her onto the battleship. She felt a sense of happiness.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Zhou Yang was so angry that he went mad. Yunxiao¡¯s contempt for him made the harsh words he had just said appear pale and empty, and he was so ashamed that he almost bled.


    Xin Pi looked around and then said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, do you have any other conditions? If there¡¯s none left, please take this battleship and leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thank you Dean Xin for granting my wish!¡±


    I¡¯m fine! Yunxiao cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m just taking back what belongs to me. Everyone, we shall meet again.¡±


    He smiled and looked in a few directions in the crowd, and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Brother Wang Chen, thank you for your care these days. Also, Lord Cheng Feng and Lord Mo Di, thank you for your care. Master Baili gongjin, thank you for your care.¡±


    Wang Chen cupped his hands and smiled politely. However, when he heard the last part, his smile froze on his face and he looked stunned.


    Cheng Feng and Mo Xiao also frowned. A glimmer of light flashed in their eyes, and their mouths were slightly open.


    Baili gongjin was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly.


    Yunxiao took in everyone¡¯s expressions. He smiled and waved at them. A moment later, the light on the entire Starship gradually weakened and suddenly turned into a ray of light, flying towards the sky.


    Thousands of people stared at the warship, and it was only after it had disappeared for a long time that they all turned their eyes back. All of them heaved a sigh of relief, but their expressions were different, each having their own thoughts.


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s eyes fell on the crowd and he said coldly, ¡± Wang Mang, Cheng Feng, mo Qian, aren¡¯t you going to give the Zhou family an explanation? ¡± He turned to Baili gongjin with the same cold look and said, ¡± ¡°Also, master Baili, what happened to that pill just now? I really want to know!¡±


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face changed, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Zhou Changfa, what do you mean? Are you suspecting that I¡¯ve secretly changed the pills or poisoned them?¡±


    ¡°Lord long-haired, this is that brat¡¯s plan to drive a wedge between us!¡±


    A man with a refined appearance walked out of the crowd and cupped his hands. ¡°Before today, I¡¯ve never even seen this person. He only said hello before he left, but he was just trying to be mysterious. Lord long-haired, please don¡¯t fall for his trick.¡±


    This person was the head of the mo family, Mo Yi.

 Chapter 236

    ?


    236 Chapter 236-wisdom and courage


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s provocation was very childish, the people of the Zhou family were now somewhat delirious with anger, and it was a sensitive period before the opening of Mount Meru. Any small misunderstanding could lead to a great disaster. Hence, mo Xiao had no choice but to explain herself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That kid deliberately mixed things up in order to benefit from it. This has caused our four great clans to be suspicious of each other.¡± Cheng Feng also walked out. master Baili is a man of virtue and prestige. To think that he¡¯s also dragged into this. This is really infuriating! he said.


    Zhou Changfa clenched his fists and shouted angrily, ¡± you mean I¡¯ll fall for such a childish scheme? ¡±


    Mo Xiao and Cheng Feng were stunned and immediately shut their mouths. She criticized him in her heart,¡±it¡¯s obvious, but you still want to point it out. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡±


    However, the two of them did not dare to reply. Zhou Changfa was the Grand Elder of the Zhou family, a generation higher than them. Although the two of them were the heads of aristocratic families, they didn¡¯t dare to offend him. Moreover, the Zhou family was right at the mouth of a volcano. If they accidentally spewed it at him, they would be the fools.


    ¡°And Wang Mang, why don¡¯t you come out and say something?¡± ¡°All this time, your Wang family has been sending ten experts to monitor our Zhou family. Have you never recognized that kid?¡± Zhou Changfa glared at them and scolded.


    A man in silk sighed and looked at Wang Chen with a bitter smile. He had to walk out of the crowd and explain respectfully, ¡± ¡°Lord long-haired, we do know that li Yunxiao. Young master Yushan and master Yuan Hao of The Alchemist Association knew the details of the deal. Other than that, I have no other connection.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What a good ¡°no other connection¡±!¡±


    Zhou Changfa snorted and ignored him. He turned to Baili Gongsun and said,¡±Master Baili, I also respect you as the president of The Alchemist Association, a sixth-tier Alchemist, and an existence that disdains the Three Kingdoms of the southern region. But, the pill was being watched by tens of thousands of people, and it was impossible for Yunxiao to avoid so many eyes. I want to know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face seemed to be covered in a layer of ice, and his eyes turned cold. For so many years in firecrow Empire, no one had ever dared to question him like this. Not to mention that he was not giving him any face in front of tens of thousands of people.


    The Alchemist Association was an independent organization with branches everywhere on the heavenly martial continent. It was a huge and transcendental existence that did not listen to any power. Even the divine capital of the Holy region had never listened to orders.


    Zhu Jin¡¯s face changed slightly. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Changfa, there¡¯s something fishy about this. I can guarantee with my life that it¡¯s not master Baili¡¯s doing. Elder Zhou Bo¡¯s death has saddened everyone. Let¡¯s calm down and think of a plan.¡±


    He knew that Zhou Changfa had indeed lost his mind in anger. Otherwise, he would never have offended a sixth-tier Emperor Alchemist. Looking at Baili gongjin¡¯s face that was almost dripping with water, his heart was also drumming. He was worried that the Zhou family would bring an unexpected disaster because of this, and if it was even more serious, it would develop to the point where the whole firecrow Empire¡¯s aristocrats and The Alchemist Association would break off. The consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    Xin Pi also thought of the consequences and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Master Baili, Zhou Changfa is too angry. You¡¯ve also seen what happened today. I¡¯m afraid that no family would be able to calm down after what happened today.¡±


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Zhou Changfa, I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you just said! However, from now on, my Alchemist Association will have no more contact with your Zhou family!¡±


    After he said that, he turned around and left in anger.


    The crowd immediately cleared a path, followed by a few powerful auras, all of which were Warriors who followed Baili gongjin. In the tense situation just now, all of them were ready to take action.


    Zhou Changfa was shocked and calmed down a little. He immediately realized that he had done something stupid!


    The consequences of breaking off relations with The Alchemist Association would be that it would be difficult for him to get powerful Alchemy products in the future, and the supply of profound weapons and pills would also be extremely reduced. He was immediately extremely vexed, so angry that his chest was about to explode. If he wanted to repair this relationship, he would probably have to pay a great price.


    Impulsiveness was truly the devil!


    It was all Yunxiao¡¯s fault. I hate him! I hate him so much!


    His remorseful expression fell into everyone¡¯s eyes. All of them were secretly laughing, gloating over his misfortune. The patriarchs of the other three families squinted their eyes and looked at each other. They were all laughing in their hearts.


    Xin Pi shook his head slightly and sent a message to Zhou zhoufa, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still room for improvement in our relationship with The Alchemist Association. But the most troublesome thing now is Yanwu. Their behavior is too strange, and their strength is mysterious. Before Mount Meru opens, don¡¯t mess with them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhou Zhou was furious and said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°How can the Zhou clan take this lying down?!¡±


    Xin Pi glanced at him indifferently and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is one breath more important, or is the inheritance of tens of millions of years more important? Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence that a li Yunxiao suddenly appeared when Mount Meru was about to open? He can even play with the blueluan warship. Do you really think he rented it?¡±


    He looked at Zhou Changfa, whose expression was getting uglier and uglier, and sighed, ¡± ¡°Endure for a while, and everything will be fine. For a force that can take out a blueluan warship at will, annihilating your Zhou family is no different from crushing an ant. In front of such a powerful force, what face do you have?¡±


    The expression on Xin Pi¡¯s face gradually turned cold. He snorted, ¡± ¡°If your Zhou family wishes to seek its own destruction, I will not stop you. However, if it affects the opening of Mount Meru, you will be the first one I, Xin Pi, will kill!¡±


    Zhou Changfa also knew that Mount Meru was a big deal and could not afford any mistakes. He was so angry that his teeth were chattering. He said,¡±If I kill this kid in the arena of life and death, I¡¯ll have nothing to say!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xin Pi nodded gently,¡±on the Golden Crow Lightning God platform, life and death are all up to one¡¯s own ability. Yushan was indeed talented, but he couldn¡¯t be careless. This kid is extremely strange.¡±


    Zhou Changfa snorted coldly,¡±thank you for your reminder, Lord Pi.¡± Yushan is currently in closed-door cultivation and will be able to break out in seven days. At that time, he will naturally be able to take revenge for the humiliation!¡±


    Xin Pi knew that he was extremely unhappy and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. At least you can save some face for the nobles of firecrow Empire. However, this brat said, ¡± forget it, just be careful. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be that simple.¡±


    Zhou Changfa was already feeling depressed, and he was even more upset after hearing what he said. He said, ¡± Yushan is a man of great fortune. No one in the younger generation of the firecrow Empire can rival him!


    Xin Pi knew what he was feeling, so he didn¡¯t argue with him and smiled. His eyes fell on Zhu Jin and ao Dijia, and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°The situation is getting more and more complicated, and the allocation of spots at Mount Meru is about to be out. Bring out all the power of the temple of worship. We must maintain the safety and stability of Shangyang city.¡±


    His eyes swept over Cheng Feng and the other two at the same time, and he said, ¡± you three aristocratic families can¡¯t be careless either. At this time, you must put aside all your schemes and infighting, work together to deal with any possible situation, and wait for orders at any time!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The three clan heads hurriedly cupped their hands and respectfully said.


    Xin Pi nodded with satisfaction. He glanced around the crowd and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°All the great families and sects, listen up! In this period of time, if anyone dares to cause trouble, kill them without mercy!¡±


    His cold gaze swept across the crowd like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, but it made everyone feel as if he was staring at them, and they all took a few steps back in fear. It was as if there was a sudden chill, and everyone¡¯s faces were pale.


    ¡°Hmph, you only know how to bully the weak and fear the strong. That li Yunxiao is safe and sound after all the trouble he has caused, so we¡¯ll be killed without mercy.¡±


    A dissatisfied voice muttered in the crowd, but because it was too quiet, everyone could hear it clearly even though it was extremely soft.


    Xin Pi flew into a rage. This was simply a slap to his face and a disgrace to the imperial family. His gaze was like a sharp blade as he stared at a small figure in the crowd.


    The man was shocked, and his face turned pale, as if he had been thrown into an ice cellar. He felt a chill run down his spine from the piercing gaze. Only then did he realize that he had caused a huge disaster.


    Xin Pi coldly stretched out his hand and pointed. The man¡¯s body gradually floated up three or four meters in the air before stopping. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t come down.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Xin Pi spat out two words and pointed his index finger.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The man was directly blown into pieces in the air, his flesh and blood splattering everywhere. The people below were all shocked, but the crowd was too crowded, and many people were still frightened.


    ¡°Anyone else has any objections?¡± Xin Pi stared at the crowd coldly. Those who were stared at by him were so scared that their legs turned to jelly and they hurriedly squeezed back.


    He coldly glanced around and snorted, ¡± ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    The crowd immediately dispersed, and almost all the forces in Shangyang city were gathered here. Now that they had suddenly scattered, it was also extremely crowded. There were endless cries and curses, and many people were stepped on. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    Some of the experts from the big sects and forces used their true energy to open up a path for their own people, making the rest of the crowd even more crowded.


    Yu Rong also opened up a vacuum zone. Looking at Ding Ling ¡®er, who was deep in thought, he said, ¡± ¡°Miss, shall we go back too?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er came back to her senses and nodded slightly. Her eyes were full of spirit.¡±It¡¯s courage to be fearless in the face of danger under the Martial Emperor realm. Among ten thousand people, to come and go freely was wisdom. Yunxiao is really a man with both wisdom and courage! I was right!¡±

 Chapter 237

    ?


    237 Extravagant cultivation


    ¡°Although the method this kid used to leave was very low-level, it produced unexpected results,¡± Yu Rong said in silence. The complete fall out with The Alchemist Association was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Zhou family, even more serious than the blow to their reputation this time. Furthermore, there will be some estrangement between us and the other three great clans.¡±


    this kid is indeed impressive, ¡± he said emotionally. he has such cultivation at such a young age, such means, and such wisdom. If he is allowed to continue developing, it will be terrifying!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered from time to time as she listened, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    On a small building in the distance, Xin ruyu watched the crowd disperse with a gloomy expression. He tapped his index finger on the table, as if he was planning something.


    ¡°Uncle Yue, do you think Zhou Yushan will win the competition in seven days?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Yue jiulin¡¯s figure gradually appeared behind him, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Zhou Yushan¡¯s body is abnormal, and he¡¯s born to be fickle in love. Now that he¡¯s received the favor and inheritance of the emotion severing mountain, I¡¯m afraid that after he comes out of his closed-door cultivation, he¡¯ll have no match among the younger generation of firecrow Empire. But, Yunxiao had survived Zhou Changfa¡¯s punch just now. Although it was only the aftershock, it was not something he, a mere martial Lord, could withstand. I have a feeling that the power behind Yanwu might still be on top of emotion severing mountain.¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Xin ruyu¡¯s eyes as he said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to find an opponent in the younger generation? I wonder how these two compare to my twenty moonlit bridges?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Yue jiulin replied with a smile. He stretched his body and said with a smile, ¡± besides, li Yunxiao is too arrogant. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die before he can grow into a man. Even though Zhou Yushan has received the inheritance of the emotion severing mountain, his natural talent is limited, so he¡¯s only at that level.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, uncle Yue, you¡¯ve underestimated Zhou Yushan. The unruffled heavenly book of the emotion severing mountain is one of the most powerful items in the entire southern region.¡±


    Xin ruyu sipped his tea unhurriedly. Even though he spoke with great importance, his face had a trace of disdain.


    Yue jiulin laughed noncommittally and said, ¡± ¡°Although the unruffled heavenly book is extraordinary, Your Highness is cultivating jutian sect¡¯s void treasure Scripture, which is only stronger than the unruffled heavenly book. Furthermore, there¡¯s also the twenty four moonlit bridges of the heavenly jewel sect, the number one person among the younger generation of the southern mountain range, the Crown Prince.¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s gloominess was swept away, and he smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered two of the cultivation techniques of the three major sects of firecrow Empire. He was only missing the unruffled heavenly book of the severed love mountain. Unfortunately, he had been rejected several times when he came to ask for advice. I¡¯d like to see how powerful the unruffled heavenly book is after Zhou Yushan has mastered it. ¡±


    Yue jiulin looked at him with pity and said, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, cultivation techniques are secondary. The most important thing is to improve your own cultivation. This is the right way!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Shangyang city was in an uproar, the blueluan warship sailed through the clouds and came to the sky above the Supreme Palace.


    Although Yanwu had the nine Dragons energy-absorbing array, all the spiritual energy within thousands of miles had been absorbed by the divine realm tablet, so it could no longer provide any spiritual energy. Although the Supreme Palace wasn¡¯t a spiritual mountain or treasure land, it could still be used as a temporary residence. Yunxiao was already considering striking jutian sect.


    The three strongest sects in firecrow Empire were led by jutian sect, followed by the heavenly jewel sect and emotion severing mountain. Logically speaking, the stronger the sect was, the more resources they would be able to seize. Therefore, within the firecrow Empire, the spirit mountains and treasured lands of these three sects must be the places with the most abundant natural energy.


    ¡°That brat Qi Feng has most likely become a martial Supreme in the eight desolates realm, one of the Supreme experts in the eight desolates. Even the self-destruction of the blueluan warship won¡¯t work.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed slightly. Obviously, this method did not work.


    Ruxue, who was beside him, was still holding his arm and snuggling up to him, as if she was sleeping soundly.


    ¡°Teacher Luo, please help her. Women are really monsters, they can fall asleep while standing.¡± Yunxiao looked at ruxue, who was sleeping sweetly, in surprise. He tried to push her away and pull his hand out, but found that it was clutched tightly by her, and he could not get it off even after trying a few times.


    Behind him, Luo yunshang¡¯s calm face was rippling with emotions, and she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± She walked up and gently patted ruxue¡¯s back. Only then did ruxue loosen her grip and pull her into her arms.


    ¡°Phew, I¡¯m finally free!¡±


    Yunxiao moved his arm and pointed at his forehead. A beam of light shot out of his hand and into the Supreme Palace.


    A huge divine realm tablet fell down. After a flash of flowing light and vibrant colors, it turned back into a simple stone tablet and stood below. In the depths of the ground, the spirit Qi where the Supreme Palace was located surged into the divine realm tablet crazily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go in.¡± With a few hand seals, the blueluan warship began to shrink rapidly as it drove toward the divine realm tablet.


    Yunshang watched Yunxiao¡¯s every move calmly, then glanced at ruxue in her arms. For some reason, a hint of resentment appeared on her face as she sighed slightly.


    ¡°Kid, are you really stupid or are you just pretending?¡±


    Yunxiao was about to go out when yunshang asked him a question from behind. He paused for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡± teacher, what you said is so profound. I don¡¯t understand.


    Yunshang was exasperated and said,¡¯I knew you were playing dumb! Ruxue or mengwu, which one do you like? Don¡¯t tell me you want both?¡±


    Yunxiao scratched his head and said, ¡± ¡°Teacher, what are you talking about? we¡¯re just students of Galan Academy. Didn¡¯t the Academy state that you¡¯re not allowed to date? I¡¯m blushing and my heart is beating fast.¡±


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re still playing dumb!


    Yunshang did not know why, but she felt very, very angry, so angry that she wanted to hit someone! But, in a flash, he found himself in Mount inch, and Yunxiao and the blueluan warship had disappeared.


    The divine realm tablet was connected to Yunxiao¡¯s mind, so he was a God in this world. With a single thought, he could travel ten thousand miles in an instant.


    Slightly dazed, yunshang sighed softly and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, get up. She has already left.¡±


    Ruxue, who was in his arms, moved slightly. She looked up shyly, blinked her big eyes, and said with a red face, ¡± teacher Luo, do you think young master Yun likes me? ¡±


    Yunshang smiled wryly and said,¡¯if I don¡¯t like you, why would I take such a big risk to save you? It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    Ruxue was overjoyed, but she immediately said nervously, ¡± ¡°But what?¡±


    Yunshang sighed and stroked her hair as she said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the falling flowers will intentionally follow the flowing water.¡±


    Ruxue¡¯s pupils slightly trembled, and she lowered her head in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao stood in the sky above Mount inch, and he could sense everything happening inside the divine realm tablet with his divine sense.


    The overall strength of the three groups had been greatly improved, and many alchemists in Mount innerheart had also made breakthroughs, so everyone was cultivating very hard. It was because they might never encounter the resources that the divine realm tablet could provide in their entire lives. No one was willing to give up such an opportunity.


    However, Meng Wu and Meng Bai were still in a deep sleep. After cutting off the spiritual energy from the outside world, the primordial Qi in the divine realm tablet was being consumed at an extremely fast speed, and it seemed to be running out.


    He pondered for a while, then went deep into Mount innerheart, where the center of the spiritual Qi was, and began to cultivate.


    The spirit Mountain where the Supreme Palace was located was considered a medium-level place in firecrow Empire, at least much more abundant than when it was in Yanwu. But for Yunxiao, it was still far from enough.


    He grabbed a storage bag and threw it into the air. With a light tap of his finger, it exploded with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    The mountain-like pile of primeval stones was white and mesmerizing as they rolled down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils suddenly turned into blood-red crescents. Streams of mental power gushed out and turned into Thunderbolts that struck the primordial stones.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All 55 million medial-grade primordial stones exploded at this moment!


    If other martial artists saw him using vitality stones like this, they would probably be so angry that they would bang their heads against the wall. If the Zhou clan knew about this, they would definitely vomit blood and die. Even for the Zhou family, these primordial stones were not a small sum, but Yunxiao had actually used them up so casually.


    The spiritual Qi spread out in all directions like a sea, instantly forming a sea of spiritual Qi. It spread across the entire foot of Mount innerheart like a spiritual spring, endlessly rolling in.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes regained their clarity as he sat down cross-legged.


    ¡°One Qi of creation, absorb it!¡±


    At this moment, he formed a seal with one hand and remained motionless. It was as if he had turned into a stone at the bottom of the mountain and had quietly existed for countless years. He had almost become one with the mountain.


    The almost tangible spiritual energy rolled over and seeped into his limbs and bones through every pore. His entire figure was enveloped by the massive spiritual energy and turned into a hazy mist.


    Just like him, there was also a small sapling in front of him that was also absorbing spiritual Qi. It looked ordinary, but the speed of absorption was even higher than Yunxiao¡¯s. It was the Kunwu Divine Tree that Yunxiao had brought back from the South Sea, and he had planted it directly in the source of the spirit Qi in the tablet.


    Just like that, the man and the tree were completely immersed in the sea of spirit Qi.


    However, the amount of spiritual Qi contained in these 55 million origin stones was so great that it was difficult to estimate. As they absorbed the spiritual Qi, it spread toward Mount innerheart. Soon, everyone could feel that the concentration of the surrounding spiritual energy was rapidly increasing. They were pleasantly surprised and began to concentrate on cultivating.


    As the density of the spiritual Qi in Mount innerheart increased, in a certain cave deep underground, a change was slowly happening.


    Meng Bai¡¯s big cocoon suddenly came to life. The Scarlet shell of the nine neonate purple-striped flood Dragon had turned back to white. At this moment, it was emitting beams of nine-colored light as it devoured the spirit Qi, and its speed was no slower than Yunxiao¡¯s.


    Seven days later, the pure white cocoon suddenly shot out rays of light in nine colors, illuminating the entire cave.


    The cocoon gradually became transparent, and even the tiny patterns on it became clear. A surge of power kept vibrating out, as if a heart was beating inside. The frequency became faster and faster, and it spread far and wide.

 Chapter 238

    ?


    238 Mengbai¡¯s breakthrough


    ¡°This is Yingluo?¡±


    A surprised voice came from outside the cave, and then several figures entered one after another.


    Xiao qingwang, Qian Duoduo, Neng feichen, and Li Chunyang were all martial grandmasters, and they had all felt the surging force and were attracted to it.


    ¡°What a surging spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. What is inside this big cocoon? When did such a thing appear at the bottom of Mount innerheart?¡± Li Chunyang asked in surprise.


    I think we¡¯ll have to ask young master Yun about this, ¡± Neng feichen said with a frown. he must be the one who got this thing.


    Just as they were discussing, the large cocoon suddenly cracked open, and a surge of power gushed out in all directions, causing the entire cave to shake.


    They were all martial grandmasters, so they were naturally unafraid. They circulated their true Qi to protect their bodies, allowing the force to attack them without any harm.


    Xiao qingwang frowned and asked in shock, ¡± ¡°What kind of power is this? It¡¯s actually corroding my true Qi!¡±


    The other three also felt the same way. Li Chunyang said in horror, ¡± this power itself is not strong, but it can rapidly consume true Qi. It¡¯s too terrifying.


    From the source of the power, where the cocoon had cracked open, a naked young man walked out in a daze. His eyes were misty and his skin was actually nine-colored. The light was constantly rotating and it was extraordinary.


    Meng Bai?!


    Li Chunyang¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Meng Bai? That brat Yunxiao brought him to recuperate and placed him inside this large cocoon?¡±


    I¡¯m a cricket. Meng Bai frowned, his mind blank as he tried hard to recall. The scene gradually became clear, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The confused expression on his face was swept away, and two rays of bright light shot out, full of vigor!


    Lord Xiao, old man, what are you doing? ¡± Meng Bai looked surprised when he saw the four of them. Then, he found himself naked, and a shy look flashed across his face.


    Xiao qingwang threw out a set of clothes. As soon as the clothes left his hand, they immediately corroded in the air and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing.


    ¡°?!¡±


    They looked at each other in horror, then Li Chunyang said in a deep voice, ¡± Meng Bai, restrain your aura.


    Meng Bai was taken aback, and he said in surprise,¡¯restrain your aura? I don¡¯t know how to do that.¡±


    A voice suddenly came from outside the cave, ¡± ¡°Pig! Will guard the dantian, Yuan as one.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Meng Bai was overjoyed to see that the man was Yunxiao. He hurriedly sank his primordial Qi into his dantian, and the corrosive air in the air was gradually absorbed into his body and completely purified.


    Yunxiao threw out another set of clothes, and Meng Bai hurriedly put them on. master, I feel so powerful. I¡¯ve never felt so powerful before! He waved his fist in joy, and wherever the wind from his fist passed, a bowl-sized hole was corroded in the stone wall of the cave.


    Xiao qingwang and the other three looked at each other. It was not a big deal to make a hole with a punch, but Meng Bai¡¯s punch was not strong. It was just a casual swing, but his genuine Qi had such a strong corrosive effect. If it was an enemy, the other party would have to use several times the strength to defend.


    ¡°Not bad. You¡¯ve finally developed a part of your Heaven Earth venomous body under the stimulation of the venomous blood. From now on, your cultivation speed will far surpass the others.¡±


    With an envious look on his face, Yunxiao praised, ¡± the world¡¯s metamorphosis is a blessing from the heavens. Although you only have the strength of a Martial Master now, you can fight with a great Martial Master.


    ¡°Martial Master?¡± Meng Bai was surprised, but then he was overjoyed. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, I was wondering why he was so powerful! So I¡¯m already a Martial Master. I¡¯ve crossed a major realm just by sleeping! Wow, master, you¡¯re the best! Just let me sleep!¡±


    Xiao qingwang and the other three were so shocked that they almost bit their tongues. They were so shocked by Meng Bai¡¯s corrosive true energy that they didn¡¯t notice his cultivation base. After a quick check, they found that he was a three-stars Martial Master!


    His master had advanced a major realm in just a few days. Now, he had not seen his disciple for a few days, and she had also crossed a major realm.


    The four of them had the urge to bang their heads against the wall. How could they live with such an abnormal advancement speed?


    the most important thing for you now is to cultivate the tyrant body tempering technique, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it can maximize the potential of your body. The path of martial Dao is never-ending. Your little achievement is not even enough to enter the gate.¡±


    Hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, Xiao qingwang felt that his self-esteem and self-confidence had been hit hard, so he changed the subject. ¡°Young master Yun, seven days have passed. Are you planning to go to the Zhou family¡¯s meeting?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. I¡¯ll go.


    With a worried look on his face, Li Chunyang said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve completely offended the Zhou family, and it¡¯s almost a situation where they won¡¯t rest until you die. On this stage, they would definitely arrange a trump card. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we stay far away from firecrow Empire and find a great mountain to cultivate? With your talent, it won¡¯t be long before you come back to settle the score with them.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble! He¡¯s just a child of a noble family. I don¡¯t even put him in my eyes.¡±


    Li Chunyang said,¡±I¡¯m worried that even if you win, you might not be able to leave!¡± The Zhou family has been standing in firecrow Empire for thousands of years, and they¡¯ve survived all kinds of storms. How can they not be able to deal with you?¡±


    As a general of Tianshui, he had always had a deep-rooted fear of the aristocrats of firecrow Empire. Even Xiao qingwang was the same. They were not worried that Yunxiao could not win, but that even if he did, he would not be able to escape unscathed.


    if we can¡¯t retreat in one piece, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± we can just take out the blueluan warship and blow up Shangyang city.


    this Wufu! the few of them were stunned speechless and shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    Yunxiao chuckled and no longer paid attention to the others. He took a step forward and disappeared from the divine realm tablet, then reappeared in Supreme Palace.


    The DarkThunder, who had been standing guard beside Meng Wu, suddenly opened its eyes wide, and a hint of joy appeared on its face. Then, its figure gradually disappeared, and in the next moment, it appeared in front of Yunxiao.


    ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s indeed a hybrid demonic beast. It has reached the peak of the martial ancestor realm so quickly. When I have time, I will find some herbs to help you break through the shackles of Five Element realm and enter a higher level.¡± Yunxiao smiled as he stroked DarkThunder¡¯s fur.


    The beast seemed to be able to understand him. It twisted its body excitedly and rubbed itself against Yunxiao¡¯s body. It was perhaps the one who believed in Yunxiao the most among the crowd. Its demon beast instinct made it feel how terrifying and powerful this human was.


    haha, you better behave yourself now. Later, you¡¯ll show me your might!


    Yunxiao laughed and patted its head, then mounted it and flew toward Shangyang city.


    The DarkThunder¡¯s four legs stepped on the crackling lightning as it flew in the sky. It was a magnificent sight.


    In the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form was still meditating. Suddenly, Duan Yue appeared, looked at him, and said, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to accept the challenge? If I die, who will be responsible for unsealing me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were still closed as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°If I die, you¡¯ll be sealed for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Duan Yue cursed and said lazily, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re about to die, remember to shout. I¡¯ll immediately jump out to save you and run.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±but you¡¯re a freak. Even I can¡¯t tell how strong you are.¡± You¡¯re just a child of a noble family. Although I¡¯ve never seen you before, it¡¯s undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream to defeat you! It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve advanced another star! If you tell me how difficult it is to advance again, I¡¯ll strangle you!¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and chuckled. ¡°Enough about me. The true energy you¡¯ve accumulated should be enough for you to break through the bottleneck of a two-stars Martial Emperor and advance to a three-star Martial Emperor, right? Do you know how many vitality stones I used to become a four-stars martial Lord? The 55 million origin stones have all been used up.¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Duan Yue was startled, and he stomped his feet and said, ¡± ¡°Prodigal, you¡¯re really a prodigal! Why did I say that the spiritual Qi suddenly became so abnormal?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted. don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve got a good deal. If I hadn¡¯t selflessly offered all the spirit energy in the primordial stones, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to touch the bottleneck of three-stars Martial Emperor so quickly!


    He continued to close his eyes and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Duan Yue mumbled a few curses, and then his figure disappeared in a flash. In the distance, a faint voice came, ¡± remember to call me if you¡¯re about to die. Don¡¯t try to save your face!


    Yunxiao, who was on the DarkThunder, smiled and muttered, ¡± ¡°No one in the southern region can kill me!¡±


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky. DarkThunder stepped on the lightning and flew toward Shangyang city.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunxiao made a scene in the Zhou family, the entire Shangyang city was in an uproar.


    This was the first time in thousands of years that someone had challenged the authority of the four great clans. For the past seven days, this matter had been spread all over the streets and alleys. The first thing they said was to talk about the Zhou family. Otherwise, it would seem that they were not up to standard and would lose face.


    In particular, the surging forces from all sides had their eyes on Yanwu. For the first time, this newly rising force had entered the eyes of all the forces in firecrow Empire so seriously. They all wanted to see through him and find out why he dared to provoke the Zhou family.


    Everyone was waiting for the day of the competition, and they seemed to be more nervous and excited than any other Festival. There were even some busybodies who opened up many bets, and for a time, the gambling business was booming.


    I bet 10000 medial-grade primordial stones on Zhou Yushan winning!


    At a betting table, a young man called out in a high-key manner and casually threw out a bag of vital stones.


    This shocked everyone around them. Most of them bet on Zhou Yushan¡¯s victory. After all, the Zhou family had been tyrannical for a long time, and they were all very powerful. However, it was still extremely rare for someone to be able to take out so many primeval stones at once.


    The Zhuang family looked at him in surprise. This person had fair skin, a slightly green face, and an extraordinary aura. He was obviously not an ordinary person. They did not dare to delay and quickly counted the primordial stones.


    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s 10000 mid-grade primordial stones! The dealer carefully kept it and looked at the person in front of him. ¡°Sir, are you sure you¡¯re going to place a bet on Zhou Yushan?¡±


    The young man revealed a smug expression and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Of course! Young master Zhou is an outstanding talent among the younger generation of firecrow Empire, and he is also a disciple of emotion severing mountain. He will win for sure!¡±

 Chapter 239

    ?


    239 Chapter 239-gambling match


    When the people around heard this, they immediately perked up their ears, wanting to listen carefully. But the young man didn¡¯t say anything.


    One of them could not help but ask,¡¯but the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao, is also very strong! That day at the Zhou family, he was struck by Zhou Changfa¡¯s palm, but he was still safe and sound. It was too strange! I saw it with my own eyes, it¡¯s not fake!¡±


    ¡°Yup! If he could compete with old Zhou, even a hundred Zhou Yushan wouldn¡¯t be enough to go with his wine!¡± Everyone chimed in.


    The young man looked at the man with contempt and sneered, ¡± ¡°A martial Lord is fighting against old master Zhou and a Martial Emperor? Are you joking? Look at your big head, is it full of sh * t?¡±


    The young man saw that the man still wanted to refute, so he coldly sneered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Yunxiao used a sixth-tier ancient talisman to block old master Zhou¡¯s attack. A sixth-order ancient spiritual talisman, do you know what it is? It was equivalent to a sixth tier profound armament, and it was a one-time use item. That meant Yunxiao had to waste a sixth-tier Mystic artifact to keep his life! A mere martial Lord? Hmph! You have to know that Zhou Yushan was already a martial Lord before he was favored by the emotion severing mountain!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± The people around him were all enlightened, and their eyes lit up with excitement. They couldn¡¯t help but place their bets on Zhou Yushan.


    There was still a more cautious person who asked carefully, ¡± ¡°With all due respect, how can this Lord be so certain?¡±


    The young man revealed an impatient expression and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a secret, many people know about it.¡± He swept his gaze across the crowd and said smugly, ¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of the four extreme Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Four level Chamber of Commerce?¡± One of them was shocked and said, ¡± one of the seven Chambers of Commerce in the merchant Union, the four extremes Chamber of Commerce, known for its intelligence network? ¡± ¡°Did you get the news from the four extreme Chamber of Commerce?¡± he asked in shock.


    The other person also revealed a look of disbelief and shook his head, ¡± it¡¯s said that the four level Chamber of Commerce has the best information in the world, but it¡¯s also extremely expensive. Any piece of insignificant information can be sold for a sky-high price. It¡¯s not something ordinary people can afford.


    The young man smiled and took out two small booklets. He waved them in front of the crowd and laughed,¡±Everyone, you¡¯re all right. But this time, in order to make a name for themselves, the four level Chamber of Commerce had specially printed this information booklet. It recorded all kinds of information and strength comparisons between Yunxiao and Zhou Yushan in detail, including what they usually ate and how many minutes they could last in bed. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look.¡±


    The crowd looked at the two booklets and saw that they were ¡®li Yunxiao-the shocking secret behind Yanwu¡¯ and ¡®Zhou Yushan-the unspeakable story of emotion severing mountain¡¯.


    ¡°?! There¡¯s actually such a thing? Sir, can we take a look?¡±


    The young man¡¯s face turned cold as he put away the two booklets. He sneered,¡±This book costs 1000 mid-grade primordial stones each. I spent a huge sum of money to buy it. How can I show it to you poor people? If you want to see it, buy it yourself. Sell it on Huangcheng road, limited to 1000 copies, until sold out.¡±


    ¡°Only 1000 books?¡± Everyone was shocked and hurriedly started discussing, ¡± one book is too expensive. Let¡¯s buy it together and benefit together.


    ¡°This thing is a Kasaya, it can¡¯t be fake right?¡± Someone carefully questioned.


    ¡°Fake, your head! How could something from the four level Chamber of Commerce be fake? Hurry up and go!¡±


    The crowd rushed toward Huangcheng road.


    The same scene was happening in every street and alley in Shangyang city. It didn¡¯t take long for almost everyone to be reading a booklet carefully.


    The young man smiled, turned around, and disappeared into an empty alley.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. The young man¡¯s body trembled as he hurriedly turned around, only to see a young woman smiling, Master Jia Rong, as a citizen of Yanwu, how dare you bet on Zhou Yushan¡¯s victory? aren¡¯t you afraid that young master Yun will cut off your dog head if he finds out? ¡±


    The young man was none other than Jia Rong. When he saw who it was, he breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s miss Ding Ling ¡®er. You really scared me.¡± He smiled bitterly. although young master Yun is powerful, there¡¯s still a big gap between him and Zhou Yushan. I just want to win some pocket money. Miss Ding Ling ¡®er, please don¡¯t tell young master Yun, or he¡¯ll beat me to death.


    ¡°Jia Rong, how dare you lie to me!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er laughed and scolded angrily. You¡¯ve bet ten thousand primeval stones on this bet, but you¡¯ve used a few identities to bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory in other places, so you should have at least three million primeval stones, right? And this number is still increasing.¡±


    Jia Rong chuckled and said while stroking his beard, ¡± ¡°Does Tianyuan trading company do boring things all day and follow me for fun? Could it be that miss Ding Ling ¡®er has taken a fancy to me? Tsk, tsk, miss Ling ¡®er is young master Yun¡¯s exclusive property, I don¡¯t dare to dream about it. ¡±


    ¡°Pfft, you better watch your mouth!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you continue to speak nonsense, I will cut off your tongue! How dare you impersonate the four extremes sect and sell fake news? aren¡¯t you afraid that the four extremes sect will hunt you down? Even a sixth-tier Alchemist like Baili gongjin wouldn¡¯t dare to use the name of the four extremes sect, let alone a third-tier Alchemist like you.¡±


    Jia Rong helplessly spread his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Is it that serious? It¡¯s all young master Yun¡¯s arrangement. Even if the sky falls, young master Yun will hold it up.¡±


    He did not know how powerful and terrifying the four extremes Chamber of Commerce was, but he had a blind admiration for Yunxiao. As long as it was young master Yun¡¯s words, it was definitely correct.


    Ding Ling ¡®er forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°This li Yunxiao ¡­ Ah, should I say that he is more courageous than others, or that he is young and ignorant? How dare you joke about the four extremes sect? that¡¯s an existence with a martial Supreme. It¡¯s not the same as the small sects in the southern region.¡±


    Jia Rong was also taken aback. In his mind, martial sovereigns were almost invincible existences, which was unimaginable. Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce and four extremes Chamber of Commerce were both permanent members of the business union, so they must know each other very well.


    ¡°There should be a Martial Emperor in Tianyuan trading company, right?¡± he asked tentatively.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Young master Yun, are you really that confident in beating Zhou Yushan? As far as I know, Zhou Yushan has a very special body, which is very suitable for practicing the cultivation technique of the emotion severing mountain. Because of this, he¡¯s regarded as an extremely important successor by emotion severing mountain. Moreover, he¡¯s already broken through to the five elements realm martial King realm, so it won¡¯t be easy to win!¡±


    Her tone became more and more serious as she fixed her eyes on Jia Rong, not letting go of any of his eyes.


    Jia Rong was startled by her stare, as if his heart had been completely seen through by her. He was a real third-tier Alchemist, so how could he lose his spiritual altar with just a glance? he was shocked. This woman was definitely not simple!


    Since miss Ding Ling ¡®er has a close relationship with young master Yun, you should naturally trust him. Jia Rong put away his frivolous look and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Ever since I met young master Yun, I¡¯ve never been defeated no matter how strong my opponents were. Even if Zhou Yushan was a Martial Emperor or a martial Grandmaster, I would still bet on young master Yun¡¯s victory without any hesitation, let alone a martial King.¡±


    His eyes revealed a look of confidence as he said arrogantly, ¡± he has already won anything when he is determined to do it!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes trembled, and her gaze that was fixed on Jia Rong gradually softened, and finally turned into a smile. Yunxiao was truly amazing to be able to make his subordinate show such sincere respect and confidence. ¡°I understand,¡± she said with a chuckle.


    Jia Rong¡¯s vision blurred for a moment, and then he saw the beautiful figure disappear at the end of the alley. He frowned slightly, and with a look of worry, he left as well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the corner of Huangcheng road, there were a few groups of people crowded around like a wet market. They were all fighting for the two booklets, and they were all chattering.


    The stall had already been swept clean, and the middle-aged man who set up the stall shouted, ¡± stop squeezing! It¡¯s sold out! It¡¯s all sold out!


    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too unkind. We rushed here as soon as we heard about it, but you didn¡¯t even let us see a piece of paper!¡±


    ¡°It is! Why are you limited to 1000 copies? I strongly request for an additional 1000 copies!¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± the middle-aged man stretched his back and lazily said, ¡± ¡°Credibility is the most important thing in doing business. We will only supply 1000 copies of those two booklets, and there will definitely be no reprints!¡±


    Those who had already bought it all heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. They were secretly glad that they had managed to snatch it. It was worth the money.


    ¡°However, Yingluo¡±


    The middle-aged man grinned. don¡¯t worry, everyone. The four extremes sect will keep an eye on the latest information about li Yunxiao and Zhou Yushan at all times. There was already a lot of first-hand information, and the latest analysis of the two would be released tomorrow. It¡¯s also limited to 1000 copies, so everyone can come early to buy it. ¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s still new information?¡± Those who had already bought the items were furious and scolded, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of buying this expired information?!


    The middle-aged man quickly comforted everyone,¡±don¡¯t worry, everyone.¡± The latest information will not include the past experiences of the two of them, to prevent the content from repeating and causing everyone to spend money that they should not have.¡±


    boss, ¡± one of them said with a frown, ¡± according to your book, li Yunxiao and Zhou Yushan are childhood sweethearts, but because of the difference in status, they are opposed by the Zhou family. Yunxiao¡¯s provocation to the Zhou family this time was also because he wanted to be friends. So, did they end up together in the end?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, are they together or not? isn¡¯t this book of yours too appetizing? We¡¯ve paid so much money, but there¡¯s still no result!¡± Many people started to complain.


    Those who didn¡¯t buy the books were all dumbfounded. One by one, they said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this an analysis of the strength of the two? How did you become gay?¡±


    One of them rolled his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°If we want to analyze the outcome of the battle, we must analyze the cause and effect of the battle. In addition to the strength of the two, Love, Hate, Love, and hatred must also be mentioned one by one, so that the most accurate analysis could be made. Although Zhou Yushan obviously has the upper hand in strength, how do you know he won¡¯t sacrifice himself to help Yunxiao in the end?¡±

 Chapter 240

    ?


    240 Chapter 240-various bets


    The middle-aged man laughed,¡±hehe, this brother is right. Love always makes people lose their heads.¡± I haven¡¯t read the latest news yet, so please pay attention to the latest news about Zhou Yushan tomorrow-¡°I want the official of the heartbreak mountain.¡± At the same time, we will also give you a new album signed by Yunxiao-¡®it¡¯s not easy to say I love you¡¯. ¡±


    f * ck, I still have to come early tomorrow to buy the ending. F * ck! The group of people cursed and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Wait, everyone, wait!¡±


    The middle-aged man tidied up his stall and smiled. please wait a moment. Later, my fellow disciples will come to sell some weapons, armors, and all kinds of clothes that li Yunxiao and Zhou Yushan have used. I guarantee that they are one-to-one replicas, and there are also genuine ones, but the price is higher.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall of the Zhou clan estate, a group of core members were discussing the matter of the competition.


    On the Round Table in the middle was a basic booklet, which contained the latest information about the four extremes sect. After reading it, the Zhou family members ¡®faces turned green and they were furious.


    Zhou Yang slammed the table in anger. ¡°What kind of scoundrels are spreading rumors everywhere! How dare you say that Yushan is gay with that li Yunxiao and has ruined the reputation of our Zhou family? you should be killed!¡±


    An elder¡¯s eyes were also spitting fire as he said, ¡± that ¡®I want all the officials of the emotion severing mountain¡¯ actually said that Yushan had become the plaything of the elders of the emotion severing mountain in order to obtain the cultivation technique of the mountain. He¡¯s a pervert! I¡¯m so angry!


    Zhou Changfa was also slightly angry. He looked around and said, ¡± ¡°What I can be sure of is that this book was definitely not given out by the four extremes sect. The four extremes sect was the world¡¯s number one Intelligence Agency and had a high reputation. They would never do such a nonsensical thing. It was very likely to be the doing of a Rascal who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Yang Biao, go and investigate. If it was done by someone with nothing better to do, exterminate his entire clan!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao nodded his head. He had already ordered his men to catch the culprit.


    Zhou Changfa pondered for a moment and then said, ¡± ¡°If someone is doing this on purpose, pass this on to the four extremes sect. All Chambers of Commerce value reputation the most. At that time, only the people of the four extremes sect would deal with it. What I want to know the most now is how far Yushan can go with the help of the two elders of emotion severing mountain.¡±


    Everyone had looks of anticipation on their faces. An elder laughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Grand Elder. With Yushan¡¯s cultivation base, it¡¯s a sure thing that he can kill li Yunxiao. There¡¯s no doubt about it.


    Zhou Changfa glanced at him and snorted, ¡± ¡°Of course, there¡¯s no problem with winning. What I want is a Swift and awe-inspiring victory! You¡¯re going to make the Zhou family proud and wash away our shame with li Yunxiao¡¯s blood and restore our reputation. By the way, I heard that many forces have opened up a lot of bets?¡±


    Zhou yangbiao frowned and said,¡±that¡¯s right, they basically bet on Yushan.¡± But, I¡¯ve checked, and there are still many forces secretly betting on Yunxiao¡¯s victory. The most obvious ones are Yanwu and Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Tianyuan trading company?¡± Zhou Changfa was stunned for a moment, then he sneered, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company can¡¯t even take care of itself, yet you still have the mood to get involved in this mess. However, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. We don¡¯t need to pay any attention to him and just let him destroy himself. Then what about the ten thousand treasures store?¡±


    It was said that myriad treasures store was the backer of Yanwu, which was what Zhou Changfa was most worried about. Although the myriad Treasure Tower was only a merchant Association, its strength was not beneath any of the continent¡¯s super forces!


    ¡°The myriad treasures store seems to be very silent and low-key in this matter. They didn¡¯t take any action. On the contrary, it¡¯s abnormally quiet, making it difficult to grasp.¡±


    Zhou yangbiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯myriad treasures store has been keeping a low profile since they publicly cut off their relationship with Yanwu. Perhaps it really doesn¡¯t have much to do with Yanwu.¡±


    Zhou Changfa snorted coldly and said,¡±if there is really no relationship between us, why do we have to be so cautious?¡± They were trying to cover up! But it¡¯s good that they don¡¯t admit it, so we have nothing to worry about. This time, not only will we completely annihilate the existence in Yanwu, but we will also make Yushan establish his prestige among the younger generation of firecrow Empire and make him a well-deserved leader!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grand Elder. The heavens are helping our Zhou family this time. Originally, Yushan was only average among the disciples of the four great families. Unexpectedly, he was fickle in love and had obtained the inheritance of emotion severing mountain. In the next generation, I¡¯m afraid the only one who can rival Yushan is the Crown Prince, Xin ruyu.¡±


    Zhou Changfa nodded slightly and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The Crown Prince is indeed very talented. Even I can¡¯t see through him. Especially Yue jiulin, who¡¯s always by his side. It¡¯s hard to tell how strong he is.¡±


    He pondered for a moment and said with a sharp light in his eyes, ¡± ¡°Pass down my order. During this period of time, the Zhou family will try to restrain their movements and not cause trouble outside to avoid any trouble. On the day of the arena, I¡¯ll kill Yunxiao and establish my might!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone chimed in in unison, their momentum rising. Their eyes were filled with resentment, and they wished they could skin Yunxiao alive and pour water into him to relieve their hatred!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Imperial Palace¡¯s main hall, Xin ruyu was holding a small booklet and reading it with great interest, occasionally revealing a knowing smile.


    Yue jiulin, who was standing beside him, frowned and said,¡±Your Highness, this book is too ridiculous.¡± If the people of the emotion severing mountain saw this, they would probably cut the instigator into a thousand pieces.¡±


    Xin ruyu put down the booklet in his hand with a smile. On the title page were a few large words-I want the official of the emotion severing mountain!


    ¡°It¡¯s not just nonsense, it¡¯s simply a perverted book, unsightly!¡±


    Xin ruyu patted the booklet and smiled. ¡°However, we¡¯re also happy to see our neighbors get angry. That Zhou Yushan has obtained the inheritance of the emotion severing mountain, so he¡¯ll definitely be a threat to me in the future. It¡¯s a good thing to see him make a fool of himself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± His eyes flickered as he said,¡±There have been quite a few bets in the city recently. You go and bet five million mid-grade primordial stones on Zhou Yushan. If you don¡¯t have enough primordial stones, pawn some profound level weapons.¡±


    ¡°Five million?¡± Yue jiulin was taken aback and said,¡±isn¡¯t this amount too big?¡± Although Zhou Yushan was an outstanding talent, Yunxiao was by no means an ordinary person. The winner between the two may not be so easily decided.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yue, you¡¯re a martial Royal realm expert,¡± Xin ruyu smiled faintly,¡±have you forgotten that you can¡¯t defeat ten opponents with your own strength?¡± Since Zhou Yushan could accept the inheritance of emotion severing mountain, he must have reached the five elements realm. Furthermore, for such an important competition, the Zhou family would definitely bring out all their resources. That li Yunxiao is only a martial Lord after all. Do you think it¡¯s possible for him to cross a major realm?¡±


    Yue jiulin frowned and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s no match for Zhou Changfa in terms of strength, but the ancient spirit talisman he used to block Zhou Changfa was a genuine sixth-grade item. If we had a few more of these talismans, Zhou Yushan would¡¯ve been dead for sure.¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded lightly. ¡°Uncle Yue is right. Each of those talismans was priceless, and it was impossible for Yunxiao to have several of them. I¡¯ll bet three million mid-grade origin stones.¡±


    Yue jiulin nodded slightly and turned to leave. However, the wrinkles between his brows did not fade. He had a feeling that Yunxiao was not that simple, but he could not think of any other means to win except for the ancient spirit talisman.


    ¡®Maybe I¡¯m being too sensitive,¡¯ Yue jiulin thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the day of the battle, the streets were empty.


    The crowd gathered at the Golden Crow God arena. They were densely packed like ants, and it was a sea of people at a glance.


    The Imperial Guards of the imperial capital had been fully mobilized, and they were fully armed to guard every intersection. Although there were as many people as ants, they were orderly and not chaotic.


    A cold figure was sitting in the middle of the ring. A sharp and overbearing Qi was revealed from his brocade clothes, spreading across the ring. The Warriors nearby all felt the cold Qi, which made them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    At the top of the stage, there were rows of seats that were already filled. They were all people with status in the Empire. Ordinary people like the small noble families couldn¡¯t take up any seats at this time, so they could only squeeze in the crowd.


    There were also many forces ¡®eyes and spies, all of them gathered closely below, staring at the ring from a distance. Most of the crowd was rushing to watch the show. Such a competition might not happen once in a lifetime. There were also a large number of people who had placed their bets. They were all staring nervously with full concentration. Many of them had bet all their assets, wanting to succeed in one go.


    Miss, isn¡¯t it too hasty of us to bet so much on li Yunxiao? ¡± he asked.


    In the crowd, Yu Rong looked at Zhou Yushan nervously and said worriedly, ¡± Zhou Yushan has become a five-stars martial King in just a few months, and the aura he¡¯s exuding is so strong that even I¡¯m scared. How can Yunxiao, a martial Lord, defeat him?¡±


    There was no expression on Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face, and her eyes were as calm as an ancient well. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll take things as they come. Let¡¯s just wait quietly. I believe he¡¯ll give us a surprise.¡±


    Yu Rong didn¡¯t believe it, but he couldn¡¯t turn back now that he had come so far. He could only frown and look down.


    Although Ding Ling ¡®er said so on the surface, she was actually not sure. Zhou Yushan¡¯s transformation was so drastic that even she was secretly shocked. He had been full of confidence in Yunxiao, but now he was a little nervous.


    In the audience, the people from the great clans also looked at Zhou Yushan¡¯s imposing manner with gloomy expressions. The eyes of the experts of the younger generation were slightly focused, and their fighting spirit was stacked.


    brother Changfa, look at Yushan¡¯s reserved genuine Qi. It¡¯s obvious that he has comprehended the five elements intent to a very high level.


    Xin Pi glanced at Zhou Yushan, who was sitting in the center of the ring, and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± he entered the martial King realm so quickly and comprehended the five elements intent to this extent. Yushan is indeed the first among the younger generation!


    Xin ruyu, who was sitting behind him, moved slightly. He didn¡¯t comment on his granduncle¡¯s comment, but a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and he snorted.


    Zhou Changfa, who had been resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Lord Pi is too kind. If one were to talk about the number one person in the younger generation, it would naturally be Prince ru Yu of the heavenly jewel sect, twenty four moonlit bridges. My Yushan can¡¯t be on the list.¡±

 Chapter 241

    ?


    241 Chapter 241-shocking everyone


    Xin Pi smiled slightly. At this time, the two old men sitting beside Zhou Changfa frowned slightly, and a trace of displeasure appeared on their faces. One of the old men suddenly snorted, ¡± elder Zhou, you¡¯re speaking as if our unruffled heavenly book of the severed love mountain can¡¯t compare to his heavenly jewel sect¡¯s twenty four moonlit bridges? ¡±


    The two elders were Jiang Wuji and Jiang Wuwei, the elders of the mountain of severance. They were ordered by the sect Master of the Mountain of severance to assist Zhou Yushan in his cultivation of the unruffled heavenly book.


    The two of them were people who had been cultivating in seclusion on the emotion severing mountain all year round and were not familiar with the world. Furthermore, the emotion severing mountain and the heavenly jewel sect had always been at odds with each other, and when the two of them heard Zhou Changfa¡¯s humble words, they were instantly displeased, and could not help but grumble.


    Zhou zhifa realized that he had said something wrong and smiled bitterly, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s just that Yushan has just inherited the unruffled heavenly book, while Prince ruyu has long been a proud master of the heavenly jewel sect. The difference in their cultivation levels is several levels, so it¡¯s only natural that they can¡¯t compare. It¡¯s not because of their cultivation techniques.¡±


    The unruffled heavenly book of the severed love mountain was an extremely powerful cultivation technique. However, the conditions for this cultivation technique were extremely harsh. One had to be a person who had completely forgotten love and had to be at least a five elements realm martial King. Zhou Yushan happened to be fickle-minded. He was the most suitable for cultivation, so he was valued by the emotion severing mountain and was trained to be a core disciple. Zhou yangbiao did not hesitate to use the two elders ¡°cultivation powers to bring him down to the martial King realm.


    As a result, Zhou Yushan¡¯s status had increased greatly, and he was almost the heir to the Zhou family. Jutian sect, emotion severing mountain, and heavenly jewel sect were all existences that were beyond the Empire. To be able to rely on any one of them was enough to ensure that the family would not fall for a thousand years! Moreover, Zhou Yushan was a core disciple of the emotion severing mountain and was directly under the sect master¡¯s tutelage. For this reason, two elders were specially sent to help him cultivate, which showed how much importance he attached to this matter.


    There were also people from other aristocratic families doing the same, especially the patriarchs of the other three aristocratic families. All of them had unsightly expressions. After Zhou Yushan came out of his closed-door cultivation, he was a completely different person. Even they could not fathom the aura that he exuded. If he was allowed to grow, it would not be long before the Zhou family would be above everyone else.


    Zhou Changfa was secretly upset. He had accidentally offended the two elders of the emotion severing mountain. The emotion severing mountain was now the Zhou family¡¯s biggest backer, so he had to be very careful. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to be so polite to the two elders with his strength at the peak of the three-star Martial Emperor realm.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Changfa is right. One¡¯s strength still depended on one¡¯s cultivation realm. Although there were certain factors in the strength of one¡¯s cultivation technique, it was only adding flowers to a brocade. If the difference in cultivation was too great, even if he had a heaven-defying divine skill, he would still be able to defeat ten opponents with his strength alone. There was no possibility of winning. Miss Hong Ling, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Xin Pi also said with a smile. The position of the emotion severing mountain was transcendent. As the head of the worship court, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect it. His gaze fell on a red-clothed woman beside the two elders. The woman¡¯s face was covered with a light veil, but it could not hide her beautiful temperament.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lord Pi,¡± Hong Ling nodded slightly.


    She didn¡¯t talk much and treated her words like gold, but it made people feel unspeakably comfortable.


    The other three clan heads looked at the woman, and their expressions became even uglier.


    This woman was the daughter of the sect master of the severed love mountain. There was a rumor recently that if Zhou Yushan could cultivate the fifth level of the unruffled heavenly book, she would be betrothed to him. Now that she had appeared beside the arena, the rumors were most likely true. If the Zhou family and the emotion severing mountain were to form a marriage alliance, the three families ¡®positions would be even more unstable.


    Only then did Jiang Wuji¡¯s expression ease up a little. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yushan has a heartless body, which is the most suitable body for cultivating the unruffled heavenly book. It¡¯s very likely that he will cultivate the unruffled heavenly book to level nine completion in the future. One must know that the unruffled heavenly book was created by a martial Supreme! The highest cultivation level of the heavenly jewel sect¡¯s twenty four moonlit bridges is only at the peak of the eight desolates realm. The two can¡¯t even be compared!¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but scoff. ¡®If I want to advance to the rank of a martial Supreme, I¡¯ll have to rely on my talent. Without that fate, no matter how heaven-defying the cultivation technique is, you can only look at the ocean and sigh!¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s expression changed slightly and he was about to scold. Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a knife as he locked onto Xin ruyu. His eyes flickered as if he was going to see through Xin ruyu. Hong Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes were also darting around, staring at Xin ruyu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, miss Hong Ling, ru Yu is young and ignorant, please don¡¯t blame her!¡± Xin Pi hurriedly said.


    A trace of shock flashed across Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes. He immediately retracted his gaze and divine sense and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the firecrow Crown Prince, Xin ruyu, has the body of a bright moon. Not only has he cultivated the heavenly jewel sect¡¯s twenty four moonlit bridges, but he also has the jutian sect¡¯s void treasure manual. Prince ruyu is indeed the best among the younger generation of firecrow Empire!¡±


    A look of shock flashed across Xin ruyu¡¯s face, and he felt a little remorseful. He didn¡¯t think that the other party would be able to see through all his lies with a single glance. He was secretly blaming himself for not being calm. After all, the emotion severing mountain and the heavenly jewel sect had never been on good terms, and he did not know if this would bring him any trouble.


    What made him even more shocked was that although Hong Ling¡¯s eyes were gentle and seemed to be filled with love, it made him feel like he had fallen into an ice cellar and he could not raise the slightest resistance.


    ¡°How could this be? This Hong Ling should be even younger than me. What kind of gaze is that? how strong must one¡¯s cultivation be to achieve that?¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s heart gradually sank. He had always thought of himself as the number one man among the younger generation in the southern region, but now he realized that he was just a frog in the well, not even the number one man in firecrow Empire.


    Just as he was feeling dejected, Yue jiulin¡¯s voice came to his ear, ¡± Your Highness, there is no need to be shocked. Hong Ling is strange. She may not be a match for Your Highness in terms of actual combat power. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have had to give herself to Zhou Yushan.¡±


    Xin ruyu was slightly relieved upon hearing this, but his pride and arrogance were completely gone.


    Xin Pi also gave him a reproachful look and then laughed, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, you¡¯re too kind. This kid was just lucky.¡±


    Jiang Wuji gave him a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Pi is too modest, what I said is the truth.¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Jiang Wuwei knew his elder brother¡¯s temperament. He wasn¡¯t good at socializing with others, so he hurriedly tried to smooth things over. whether it¡¯s ruyu or Yushan, both of them will be the overlords of firecrow Empire in the future. It¡¯s a great fortune for firecrow Empire. I wonder what kind of person the city Lord of Yanwu is? You¡¯re actually so insensible as to seek death?¡±


    Zhou Changfa became agitated when he heard the name. His eyes were filled with anger and his face was livid.


    Xin Pi was also stunned and didn¡¯t know how to explain. The two elders had been assisting Zhou Yushan in his cultivation in the Zhou family, so they had no idea what was going on outside. Therefore, he could only briefly tell them what had happened. The two of them were dumbfounded.


    Hong Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes were also glazed. She had met Yunxiao once in Tianshui, and at that time, she had a deep impression of the young man¡¯s bravery. She did not expect him to do such an earth-shattering thing. It was unbelievable.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°Damn you!¡± Jiang Wuwei was filled with anger.


    Jiang Wuji also sneered and said, ¡± he doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and doesn¡¯t know the immensity of life and death. He¡¯ll be a good test for Yushan. He¡¯ll die a worthy death!


    ¡°After today¡¯s battle, I¡¯ll be able to establish Yushan¡¯s might,¡± Jiang Wuwei said with a smile. Not only did we wash away the Zhou family¡¯s shame, but we also made our emotion severing mountain look impressive. We¡¯re killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    Xin Pi listened to the conversation between the two and didn¡¯t comment. In his heart, he sighed. The situation was not as simple as he had imagined. This life and death duel, no matter who lived or died, would be a huge problem. In the end, the imperial family had to come forward to clean up the mess. The best situation was that both sides suffered heavy losses. He was happy to see both of them injured but not dead.


    Hong Ling was in a daze and her mind seemed to be elsewhere. No one knew what she was thinking.


    it¡¯s almost noon, but that li Yunxiao is still not here. Has he escaped? ¡± The head of the Mohist family, mo Luan, could not help but speak up. Her eyes fell on Zhou Yushan and Hong Ling, and they were filled with jealousy.


    ¡°Escape? Hmph, do you think such a bold person would run away?¡± Cheng Feng was also unhappy and snorted coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say,¡± mo Zhao said with a frown.¡±He was very confident last time. But this time, he is almost certain to die. Even ants cherish their lives, and he is not a fool.¡±


    Cheng Feng flicked his sleeves and coldly said, ¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with being stupid or not. Since he dared to invite us, he naturally would dare to fight us.¡±


    Mo Di laughed,¡±isn¡¯t it stupid to be like a moth to a flame?¡± Even a pig would know how to avoid harm and run away.¡±


    Just as Cheng Feng was about to speak, a cold voice suddenly came from the sky.


    ¡°May I ask, Lord mo Xiao, Where can I find a pig as smart as you?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, How dare you!¡±


    Mo Di was shocked. He looked up and saw the black Thunder approaching, stepping on lightning. With every step it took, a golden lightning bolt would gather and crackle. It was a beautiful sight. Yunxiao was sitting on it, staring down coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they looked up in shock. On the mighty demon beast, Yunxiao was in high spirits, looking as handsome as a Jade tree in the wind, and his eyes were shining like stars, making him look like an immortal.


    ¡°Little bastard, you¡¯ve finally come to die!¡±


    Zhou FAMU¡¯s hair stood on end as he roared with fire in his eyes.


    ¡°Little bastard, I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to provoke my Zhou family when we meet again. Today, I will use your blood to wash away the shame of my Zhou family!¡±


    In the ring, Zhou Yushan, who had been meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His face was full of ferocity as he stared at Yunxiao as if he had seen his prey. His eyes were filled with hatred, as if he could not wait to swallow him alive.


    ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re indeed the same. I hope you can still be arrogant later.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and touched DarkThunder¡¯s head. DarkThunder accepted the order and stepped down from the ring, stepping on lightning and thunder. The aura it exuded shocked everyone.

 Chapter 242

    ?


    242 Chapter 242-crazy


    ¡°A demonic beast at the peak of the martial ancestor realm!¡±


    you bastard! Zhou Changfa¡¯s expression changed drastically. you don¡¯t want this demonic beast to fight for you, do you? ¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck. No wonder he dared to come to the appointment. It turned out that he had such a powerful trump card!


    No matter how freakish Zhou Yushan was, he couldn¡¯t withstand a single slap from a demonic beast at the peak of the martial ancestor realm! For a moment, everyone was drenched in cold sweat, especially those who had bet on Zhou Yushan. They almost fainted.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll definitely win! I knew this kid had some tricks up his sleeve!¡±


    Wang Chen was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood.


    The two similarly young men beside him glanced at him. One of them, the number one expert of the mo family¡¯s younger generation, mo ziqian, said coldly, ¡± ¡°Oh? It seems that brother Wang Chen has bet a lot on Yunxiao¡¯s victory?¡±


    Although he had bet on Zhou Yushan, he was willing to lose some money if he could embarrass the Zhou family or cripple Zhou Yushan. Therefore, a gloating expression appeared on his face.


    not much, ¡± Wang Chen said with a smile. just five million medial-grade primordial stones.


    Mo ziqian and the other Cheng family disciple, Cheng Xiaolan, were both shocked.


    If Wang Chen were not an Alchemist, he would not have been able to fork out five million mid-grade primordial stones. In comparison, he had bet all his fortune on Yunxiao. It seemed that he was very optimistic about Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hehe, congratulations, brother Wang Chen. The odds seem to be one to three. Tsk tsk, Wang Chen has earned ten million mid-grade primordial stones this time. We¡¯re so envious.¡±


    Cheng Xiaolan said sincerely with an envious look on her face. Although he was the number one expert among the younger generation of the Cheng family, there were many talents in the Cheng family. The strength of several young family clans was not much worse than his, so the competition was extremely fierce. The resources he could obtain from the family were not as easy as mo ziqian¡¯s.


    Although Wang Chen was not the best young Alchemist of the Wang family, he was a genuine third-tier Alchemist, and he was also a disciple of yang di, a seventh-tier Emperor Alchemist. His future was limitless.


    Originally, Zhou Yushan was supposed to be at the bottom, but now, he suddenly jumped to the top. Among the top young experts of the four great aristocratic families, he was the one who had it the worst.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Xiaolan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re betting your vitality stones on Zhou Yushan?¡± Wang Chen was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    ¡°No,¡± Cheng Xiaolan shook her head slightly. Although Zhou Yushan is strong, I don¡¯t know that li Yunxiao, so I can¡¯t make a judgment. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t participate in the gambling match.¡±


    The smile on Wang Chen¡¯s face disappeared, and he said in admiration, ¡± ¡°Brother Xiaolan, you¡¯re really reliable. I¡¯m impressed.¡± I heard that someone scraped together more than two million vitality stones to bet on Zhou Yushan, ¡± he said with a faint smile. I guess he lost all his money.


    Mo ziqian jumped up in excitement as if someone had stepped on his tail. That was all he had, and he didn¡¯t know what to do with his cultivation from now on. He snorted angrily, ¡± ¡°Two million is nothing to me. I¡¯m happy spending it. I heard that His Highness the Crown Prince has also placed a bet of over three million, but he seems unmoved.¡±


    The three of them looked over and saw that Xin ruyu was extremely calm. He was only looking at the DarkThunder with a strange light in his eyes. a lightning-type demonic beast, a lightning-type demonic beast at the peak of the fifth rank, a Suan ni. Uncle Yue, isn¡¯t this the one you¡¯ve been looking for? ¡± he mumbled softly.


    A figure gradually appeared behind Xin ruyu. It was Yue jiulin, who was covered in a black robe. His eyes were bright and he looked extremely excited.


    ¡°How can you do this? You can even find demonic beasts to help you?¡±


    The crowd below the ring instantly exploded. After all, most people had bet on Zhou Yushan¡¯s victory. The crowd was so excited that they were filled with righteous indignation, and they wanted to rush up to the ring and fight in person.


    But, there were also many who had bet on Yunxiao, and they cheered loudly. They shouted in unison,¡±we will definitely win!¡± We will definitely win!¡±


    For a moment, the roars of the crowd shook the heavens, and everyone began to sing. The two factions that had been suppressing Zhou Yushan were on the verge of fighting.


    Ding Ling ¡®er squinted her eyes and smiled. I knew this kid wouldn¡¯t do something he¡¯s not confident in. Zhou Yushan must be dumbfounded. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll be killed by the demonic beast in a single palm strike.¡±


    Yu Rong¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he couldn¡¯t say anything. This kid always did things unexpected.


    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡±


    Xin Pi stood up and coldly shouted. Rings of sound waves spread out, and the space was distorted to a certain extent, shooting out in all directions.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The huge pressure made their blood and Qi stuffy, and they couldn¡¯t speak.


    The entire scene instantly fell silent.


    Xin Pi looked at Yunxiao and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, the arena tournament is a life-and-death battle. Isn¡¯t it unreasonable for you to bring a demonic beast to the battle?¡±


    If this demonic beast joined the battle, there would be no need to fight at all. It was a demonic beast at the peak of the martial ancestor realm. Moreover, it seemed to be a Thunder-type beast. Even a one-star Martial Emperor would not dare to say that he would definitely win.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hurry up and take this beast away!¡± The people who had suppressed Zhou Yushan all began to shout.


    Wang Chen could not help but stand up and shout, ¡± Demon beasts are the weapons of beast tamers. If Yunxiao is a Beast Tamer, it¡¯s not impossible to fight with demon beasts!


    He had bet a total of three million medial-grade primordial stones, so how could he give in?


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Zhou family¡¯s killing intent instantly burst out. Their sharp and murderous gazes all fell on him. The pressure of dozens of martial arts grandmasters fell at the same time, causing him to shiver in fear. His whole body turned cold and he hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to say another word.


    that¡¯s right. He¡¯s a Beast Tamer master to begin with. If he¡¯s not allowed to bring demonic beasts, what can he use to fight? ¡±


    A wave of protests rose from the audience, and they all supported Yunxiao. Xin Pi was also speechless. It was only natural for beast tamers to bring demon beasts to battle!


    This time, the people of Zhou were immediately dumbfounded. The Jiang brothers also had their mouths wide open, their faces blank.


    Zhou Yushan, who was standing in the middle of the ring with a domineering aura, couldn¡¯t keep his cool anymore. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Rat, if you¡¯re afraid of death, then get lost! Getting a demonic beast here is not a skill!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he narrowed them slightly.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The DarkThunder snarled at Zhou Yushan, and its voice was so loud that it even brought with it flashes of lightning. The entire space was shaking. The bluestone floor of the arena was even torn open inch by inch, shattering into stone pieces and flying out.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s heart trembled as a tremendous force of impact assaulted him. He couldn¡¯t stand still and was about to fly out. A fear of death rose from the bottom of his heart. His entire body was cold, and his hands and feet were ice-cold.


    ¡°Y-you,


    Zhou Yushan was scared out of his wits. His face was pale, and he tried to say ¡®you¡¯ for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t say anything.¡±What kind of skill is this? If you have the ability, fight me one on one!¡± He was completely flustered now. He had been full of confidence and had victory in his grasp, but it was instantly shattered by the momentum of the other party¡¯s appearance.


    It was a demonic beast at the peak of the martial ancestor realm, and it looked like it could control lightning. Even a one-star Martial Emperor might not be able to guarantee its victory. She wasn¡¯t a dish to go with the wine at all!


    ¡°A one-on-one fight?¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°This is the arena of life and death, not trying to be a hero. Aren¡¯t you not afraid of death? I¡¯m a beast Tamer, so it¡¯s only natural for me to bring a demonic beast. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can get one too. Don¡¯t waste any more time, hurry up and come up to die!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    &Nbsp; the DarkThunder was extremely cooperative and roared once more. The sound waves spread out, shaking the space around it. The power of lightning crackled in the air, occasionally flashing with arcs of lightning and flames.


    The Zhou clan¡¯s people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their hearts turned completely cold.


    A strange look flashed in Hong Ling¡¯s eyes as she looked at the table. Instead, she laughed lightly and said,¡±What a cute beast, an existence at the peak of Five Element realm. I really don¡¯t know how he tamed it. Is he really a Beast Tamer? Even if he is, how could he tame a demon beast at the peak of the martial Grandmaster realm with his strength of a mere four-stars martial Lord?¡±


    Hearing that, Zhou Changfa suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t try to play tricks! What proof do you have to prove that you are a Beast Tamer master? It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s using the medicinal pill to confuse the beast¡¯s bestiality and then brought it to the arena to cause trouble. He wants to fish in troubled waters and beg for a chance to live.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s definitely the case!¡±


    Jiang Wuji looked at DarkThunder¡¯s clear eyes that were brimming with demonic energy and said, ¡± ¡°Your demonic beast¡¯s eyes are unfocused and listless. It¡¯s obvious that its nature has been bewitched and it has been temporarily controlled by the pill. If you want to live, you don¡¯t need to use such a low-level method. You just need to kneel down and kowtow, then let Yushan break all your meridians, cripple your dantian, and cut off your four limbs. Then, you can be spared from death!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless for a moment, then he said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°How can you spout nonsense in front of everyone in Shangyang city? Then how can I prove that I¡¯m a beast Tamer master?¡±


    Jiang Wuji sneered coldly. a Beast Tamer naturally has to be one with the demonic beast. The demonic beast is his weapon and also his partner. It must obey his words!


    He sneered in his heart. To be able to tame a demonic beast to the point where it would obey his words was the highest realm of a Beast Tamer. Not to mention how difficult it was to achieve, it was usually only possible to completely tame a demonic beast that had been carefully raised from a young age or that the demonic beast¡¯s level was much lower than the user¡¯s.


    This existence at the peak of the martial ancestor realm was obviously not one of these two.


    Zhou Changfa quickly added, ¡± Unless the demonic beast listened to you and did as you said, it would be considered cheating. Hmph, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite when the time comes!¡± He had a ferocious look on his face as he stared at the DarkThunder. His eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°We¡¯ve all experienced the Zhou family¡¯s lack of trust and righteousness. Now that you know you¡¯re going to lose, you¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for us.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you all be convinced of your loss!¡±


    He jumped down from DarkThunder¡¯s back and patted its forehead. ¡°Come, turn around on the spot.¡±


    The DarkThunder¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of confusion, and then it was filled with resentment. It growled a few times to express its extreme dissatisfaction, then began to slowly circle in place.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. A demonic beast at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm was actually wandering around like a big wolfdog. The only difference was that this demonic beast¡¯s expression was very lazy, as if it was taking a stroll. From time to time, its eyes would reveal a look of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Jiang Wuji swallowed hard, feeling his throat go dry.

 Chapter 243

    ?


    243 Chapter 243-extorting another sum


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Looking at the DarkThunder¡¯s human-like expression, Hong Ling couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She clapped her hands and said, ¡± ¡°Wow, what an adorable demonic beast. What¡¯s its name?¡±


    The Zhou family members were so angry that they felt dizzy. As Zhou Yushan¡¯s future wife, how could she say such sarcastic words when her husband was in trouble? But, this woman was the daughter of the sect master of emotion severing mountain, so they did not dare to scold her. They glared at Yunxiao angrily.


    Yunxiao looked in the direction of the voice and saw a young girl in red with a light veil covering her face and a smile in her eyes, exuding an indescribable temperament. His eyes focused slightly on Hong Ling¡¯s scallion-like arm, which was the same slender hand that had gently stopped him in Tianshui that day.


    its name is ¡®a good dog doesn¡¯t block the way¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said softly.


    ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way?¡± Hong Ling thought for a while and said,¡±what a strange name.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. It seemed that she was still a very simple girl, and he felt that he was a little stingy. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll change its name to ¡®open the mountain and swallow the Jade¡¯, is that good?¡±


    This time, Hong Ling understood and said angrily,¡±Hmph, it¡¯s still not certain who will win or lose!¡±


    Zhou Changfa was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. The other party was a demonic beast at the peak of the martial ancestor realm. Even if Yushan was ten times stronger, it would not be able to go with the other party¡¯s wine. Yet, you still teased him for so long. You really deserve to die!


    Yunxiao looked at the livid crowd and chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trying to make things difficult for me again? Do you think that you haven¡¯t spun around enough? Alright, I¡¯ll satisfy everyone and do something more difficult.¡±


    A red light flashed in his hand, and the Tigerfang sword whizzed out. It turned into a ray of light and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Open the mountain and swallow the Jade, quickly go!¡± Yunxiao kicked DarkThunder.


    The DarkThunder glared at him angrily and then let out a loud roar. Its entire body flickered with lightning as it chased after the sword. A few seconds later, it held the Tigerfang sword in its mouth and obediently handed it to Yunxiao.


    Everyone in the audience fainted!


    Was this Suan ni still a demonic beast? What was the difference between them and a puppy?


    ¡°Come, open the mountain and swallow the Jade. Jump into a few fire rings for everyone to see.¡±


    With a point of Yunxiao¡¯s finger, a few large rings of fire immediately lit up on the arena, one after another. The DarkThunder began to jump around in a happy manner. However, his eyes were filled with extreme hatred and fierceness, as if he wanted to bite someone.


    ¡°Do you still want to perform? Does this prove that I¡¯m a beast Tamer master?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he looked at the stunned eyes of the crowd. He put out all the flames, and the temperature around him immediately dropped. the game is over, ¡± he said coldly. it¡¯s time to kill!


    Zhou Yushan was startled. He trembled and backed away.


    What kind of joke was this? if he were to fight a demonic beast at the peak of the martial ancestor realm, even his soft balls would be crushed!


    The Zhou family members were all covered in cold sweat. They had nothing to say, no excuse, but they couldn¡¯t just watch Zhou Yushan die. Their faces turned pale with anxiety.


    ahem, young master Yun, young master Yun, please hold your hand and listen to me.


    Xin Pi had no choice but to stand up and say something. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Well, the competition is just to prove yourself. If young master Yun were to use this demonic beast, wouldn¡¯t it be completely meaningless? Why don¡¯t we put aside the demonic beasts and have a good sparring session between the two of you? let¡¯s not fight a life and death battle and stop at a certain point, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Stop?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a mocking look as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you stupid or am I stupid? Now that I¡¯m sure to win, you¡¯re telling me to stop? The Deathmatch couldn¡¯t be changed. Otherwise, what was the point of the Golden Crow divine arena? If you want me to keep this demonic beast, that¡¯s fine too. I spent a lot of money to rent it. If you can compensate me with fifty to sixty million mid-grade primordial stones, I can consider keeping it. ¡±


    Fifty to sixty million mid-grade primordial stones.


    Xin Pi broke out in cold sweat and thought,¡±you¡¯re really ruthless!¡± He had just extorted 55 million mid-grade primordial stones from the Zhou family, and now there were another 5000 to 6000. Did he think that primordial stones were ordinary stones?


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry! Didn¡¯t you say you were a Beast Tamer? Why did he say that he rented it now? Fifty to sixty million medial-grade primordial stones? you really think our Zhou family is a stone extracting machine and a big blood head!¡±


    Zhou yangbiao couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°You want to extort my Zhou family? in your dreams! The men of the Zhou family should be heroes in life and heroes in death! Yushan, you¡¯ll fight this kid today. Even if you die, die with honor. Don¡¯t disgrace the Zhou family¡¯s prestige!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡± Zhou Yushan¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes. For the first time, this word that was too unfamiliar to him surged into his mind. Usually, he was the one who gave others death. When did it become someone else asking him to die?


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯m the most talented member of the Zhou family. In the future, the Zhou family will flourish in my hands. How can I be eaten by a feathered animal like this? Grandpa, you have to save me! Wasn¡¯t it just fifty to sixty million primeval stones? Is this grandson not worth this much in your eyes?¡±


    Zhou Yushan was on the verge of a mental breakdown. He couldn¡¯t care less about his image anymore as he roared.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re really pissing me off!¡±


    Zhou Yang was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices and he sat down dejectedly. Everyone around looked at him with contempt and anticipation, especially the other three clan heads, who were laughing in their hearts. The more embarrassing the Zhou family was, the more they liked it.


    ¡°Stop struggling. Your grandfather has already abandoned you. Wait for my little dog to slowly eat you, then turn you into feces in its stomach, and then I¡¯ll show you. The process will be quick, don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    With a ferocious face, Yunxiao sat on DarkThunder¡¯s back and walked toward Zhou Yushan step by step.


    Jiang Wuji couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He said in a low voice,¡±Zhou Changfa, are you really not going to save Yushan? You should know that Yushan is the successor appointed by the sect master. In the future, not only will he take over the Zhou family, but he will also likely take over the emotion severing mountain. If something happens to him, you can¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡±


    alright, ¡± Zhou Changfa sighed bitterly. we¡¯ll pay 50 million medial-grade primordial stones.


    He seemed to have aged by several decades all of a sudden, and the light on his body disappeared in an instant. He looked like an old man, making it hard for people to believe that he was once a hero and the leader of an aristocratic family.


    They had originally planned to establish their might with this battle, but before it even started, they had already lost face. With such a cowardly image, even if they won the competition in the end, they would completely be unable to raise their heads.


    ¡°It¡¯s 60 million dollars!¡± give me cash, ¡± Yunxiao corrected. you can¡¯t use anything as collateral!


    The people of the Zhou family were all so angry that they wanted to rush up and bite him.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yushan heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He was so scared that he was sweating all over, and his hands and feet were cold. The DarkThunder¡¯s sharp gaze never left him. He felt like he could be killed at any moment. This feeling of hanging on the line of death made him feel a lingering fear.


    The resentment in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He had thought that today was the day he would show off his skills and establish his leadership among the younger generation of firecrow Empire. Who knew that before the competition had even started, he had already embarrassed himself. His cowardly image had been seen by the entire city, and at this moment, they wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in.


    Soon, the Zhou family had gathered all the primordial stones and threw them at Yunxiao.


    Only then did Yunxiao put it away with a smile and let DarkThunder lie alone under the ring. The people around him were immediately startled and scattered, leaving a large empty space.


    His actions immediately caused dissatisfaction among many people. They protested and shouted that there was a conspiracy. Even Ding Ling ¡®er and Wang Chen were dumbfounded. He had given up on a sure-win situation just like that. Although sixty million medial-grade primordial stones was indeed shocking, did he have any trump cards that could guarantee his victory?


    ¡°Brother Wang Mang, what do you think of this kid? He was only a four-stars martial Lord, yet he was so confident. What makes him think he can defeat Zhou Yushan?¡±


    The head of the mo family, Mo Di, furrowed his brows in confusion. Although he was happy to see the Zhou family suffer, Yunxiao had also offended him just now, so he did not like it.


    Wang Mang smiled bitterly and shook his head,¡±my Wang clan only has an agreement with this person. I don¡¯t know much about him.¡± I¡¯m also very puzzled. Originally, with that demonic beast, we would have won. Could it be that he has other plans?¡±


    ¡°Other backup plans? You have to know that strength can overcome ten techniques!¡± Mo Yi shook her head disapprovingly, obviously not optimistic about Yunxiao¡¯s chances.


    Mo ziqian sneered, ¡± ¡°Brother Wang Chen, you¡¯ve lost your primordial stones. It seems that this li Yunxiao is still an arrogant man. For sixty million primordial stones, he¡¯s going to give up his life.¡±


    Wang Chen remained silent as he stared at the arena. He could not understand why Yunxiao would give up on the demon beast. Although sixty million primeval stones was indeed heaven-defying, it was not worth gambling with his life.


    Seeing that Wang Chen was ignoring him, mo ziqian felt that he had been snubbed, so he snorted and did not say anything else.


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s face was ashen as he stared at the arena. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Yushan, if you don¡¯t dismember this person into a thousand pieces and burn his bones into ashes today, I¡¯ll kick you out of the family on the spot!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s expression was stern as he said proudly, ¡± ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry! Your grandson will use this person¡¯s blood to wash away the shame of my Zhou family. I will let the world know that anyone who touches my Zhou family¡¯s reverse scale will die!¡±


    His expression was ferocious, and his cold killing intent spread out. His own fianc¨¦e was still watching the battle from the stands. There were already many obstacles to this marriage, and now he had directly lost a lot of face. He didn¡¯t know if this would have any impact. He already couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to spit on his flesh.


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. you were scared out of your wits just now. How come you¡¯re so proud now? ¡± he asked. Aiya, don¡¯t glare at me like that. It¡¯s normal for young people to be afraid of death.¡±


    ¡°You dare to insult me with words? die!¡±


    Zhou Yushan let out a loud roar, then turned into a Cannonball and charged forward. He was so angry that he hit the man with his head. Although he lacked the method, he was extremely powerful. A huge impact spread out in all directions, and everything was squeezed out by his charge.


    As a three-stars martial King, he was a whole realm higher than Yunxiao. With his strength, no matter how skillful Yunxiao was, he could not possibly block one of his attacks!

 Chapter 244

    ?


    244 Chapter 244-body technique


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± verbal insult? Who was the one who was so afraid of death that he wanted to cry just now?¡±


    His upper body flipped backward slightly, and his entire body fell backward at an unbelievable angle, almost touching the ground as he backed away. His two fingers touched the ground, and he immediately kicked Zhou Yushan¡¯s lower abdomen.


    what a soft and nimble body, but he doesn¡¯t lack strength. Has he practiced any physical skills? ¡± Hong Ling¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise.


    ¡°Body technique?¡± Everyone in the audience was an expert, and their pupils contracted.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s initiative to attack had turned into a passive defense. He clenched his fists and protected his dantian. When he was kicked by Yunxiao, he felt a huge force coming at him, and his arms even felt numb. His body was directly kicked into the sky.


    He leaped up with the help of the force, put his hands together in front of his chest, and then fell down like a meteorite, aiming at Yunxiao.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of struggling with the life of an ant? Quickly come and accept your death, earth axe!¡±


    The two hand-blade beams fell straight down, forming a small cross in the air and quickly expanding, locking Yunxiao in it. The air was cut with a sizzling sound, and then it turned into a small tornado that came down with the slash.


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s eyes brightened and he became more alert. He praised, ¡± ¡°Is this the martial technique recorded in the unruffled heavenly book? You really live up to your reputation.¡±


    Jiang Wuji laughed. the unruffled heavenly book is the most powerful book of the emotion severing mountain. There are dozens of different martial arts techniques recorded in it. Every one of them can shake the world.


    Yunxiao raised one hand, and the Tigerfang sword whizzed up, thrusting a sword beam straight at the point where the slashes met, which was the center of the tornado.


    Mo Xiao¡¯s eyes widened as she cried out,¡±what?¡± This kid was really looking for death! The place where the two slashes meet is where the power is the strongest. With the power of the tornado gathered there, he¡¯s invincible. Is he stupid?¡±


    The Jiang brothers ¡®pupils contracted, and their faces were filled with shock.


    Hong Ling was also shocked and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The earth axe gathers the power of the earth and transforms it into a slash with unparalleled power. However, there was life in death, and the strongest point was vitality. The only way to break this move was where the tornado gathered, so how did he see through it? Could it be that he has also read the unruffled heavenly book?¡±


    The surrounding people were originally suspicious, but after hearing Hong Ling¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Xin ruyu clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were burning with battle intent.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    An ear-piercing sound rang out, making everyone¡¯s teeth ache. When Yunxiao¡¯s sword beam pierced into the tornado, it suddenly turned into a blooming lotus. It was extremely weak in the wind, but it still stood upright and motionless.


    The Lotus flowers turned into beams of green light and bloomed, completely blocking the power of the slash. Then, Yunxiao¡¯s sword trembled and turned into spots of green light, scattering into the sky like morning stars and covering Zhou Yushan.


    ¡°What? Not only did he resolve the unavoidable attack, but he was also able to turn defense into offense. This kid¡¯s comprehension of martial skills has already reached an unimaginable level.¡± Wang Mang said in shock. Even he knew that it was impossible for him to do this.


    Zhou Yushan was even more shocked. The green glow and sword Qi that filled the sky were not very strong. The true Qi in his body trembled and instantly dissipated. try this move of mine again, Holy punch of the Emperor fist!


    A huge golden fist shadow condensed in front of him, followed by a roar. The fist shadow was so big that it actually covered a small half of the ring, and there was no way to avoid it.


    ¡°Strength can overcome ten techniques. This kind of cumbersome move is the most effective at this moment. Let¡¯s see how this brat will die. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be directly smashed into a meat patty.¡± Jiang Wuji laughed without restraint.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he crossed his hands in front of his chest and shouted, ¡± ¡°Motionless King fist, Supreme Overlord body!¡±


    His arm suddenly expanded, and it wasn¡¯t just his muscles. It was as if the bones in his body had also expanded in an instant. His aura had completely changed.


    ¡°This is bi an!¡± Xin Pi¡¯s eyes jumped and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Body technique! This kid has indeed cultivated a body technique!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s Emperor fist landed directly, shooting out a blinding light in all directions, making it difficult for everyone to open their eyes. There was a loud bang on the ring, and a large number of gravel was smashed out of the stage, and they were all swept into the air by the force and shot out in all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s too whimsical to think that you can rely on body techniques to resist an attack that¡¯s one major realm higher than you. Is this kid dead yet?¡± Jiang Wuji opened his eyes, and his pupils dilated. He saw a figure standing proudly in the smoke.


    Yunxiao¡¯s shirt was completely torn to pieces, and his bronze skin was exposed. It was not stained by even a speck of dust, and it looked brilliant under the sun.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Jiang Wuji sucked in a breath of cold air, and his expression changed drastically. He was able to withstand the Emperor fist¡¯s Holy blast with just his physical strength. Even if he had the body of a demonic beast of the same level, it would be impossible for him to be unscathed.


    ¡°Who is this kid? I know quite a few body techniques, but I¡¯ve never seen one as abnormal as this!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is he still a human? No wonder he¡¯s so fearless!¡±


    with such a strong body, he¡¯s basically undefeatable. Zhou Yushan¡¯s in danger now.


    it¡¯s too shocking. I¡¯ve always thought that body techniques had no future, but now it seems that it¡¯s even more powerful than martial arts!


    All kinds of shocked discussions spread out in an instant. The Zhou family¡¯s people¡¯s faces turned even uglier, so dark that it was almost dripping water. The Jiang brothers were also stunned. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation.


    Hong Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she softly muttered to herself, I¡¯ve heard that the continent¡¯s number one expert, the tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong, also practices body techniques. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I¡¯m convinced after seeing it today.


    Xin Pi¡¯s face also turned very serious. What Yunxiao had shown, whether it was the blueluan warship, DarkThunder, or this heaven-defying physical art, was not something that ordinary forces could produce.


    How could the Zhou clan not have thought of this?


    In the ring, Zhou Yushan¡¯s eyes were about to fall out. Even a five-stars Martial Emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to easily take his three-stars martial King¡¯s Holy sovereign fist, even if it was two stars higher than him. Yet, his opponent didn¡¯t even move, Dodge, or block it?


    This Tao Wu, did he have an undying body? How could they fight this?


    The people around him were all stunned, but soon, those who had bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory all cheered loudly and shouted, ¡± ¡°Victory, victory, victory!¡±


    The sound waves were getting louder and louder.


    Mo ziqian¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He could also sense that Zhou Yushan was in an extremely bad situation.


    Wang Chen smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I knew this kid would never do anything he¡¯s not confident in!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao bent his body and stomped on the ground, causing the ground to explode. Then, he shot out like a cannonball and jumped up. Then, he moved his face closer to Zhou Yushan¡¯s body and sneered.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhou Yushan was taken aback. Feeling that Yunxiao¡¯s face was almost touching his, he hurriedly stepped back in fear.


    ¡°Devil Wind kick!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly leaned back, and a fiery red light shot out of his right foot as he kicked at Zhou Yushan¡¯s crotch.


    Fast, ruthless, and accurate!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhou Yushan was scared out of his wits. All the pores on his body opened up in an instant. At the most critical moment, his reaction speed and ability were brought into full play, and he blocked the attack with both fists.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge force came from his fist bone, sending him flying into the air. Countless bones in his hand were broken. A flame instantly ignited under his crotch, but he quickly extinguished it with a few slaps. Although it burned a hole and wasn¡¯t very elegant, at least it wasn¡¯t a big problem.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The Zhou clan members were all drenched in cold sweat as they heaved a sigh of relief. Leng Hongling sighed beside him and said regretfully, ¡± ¡°AI, what a pity.¡±


    Zhou Changfa,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the name of that move? I must learn it from a master!¡±


    it¡¯s so cool! Is it the legendary burning bird? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Can¡¯t you be more civilized? That¡¯s a kick bird!¡±


    haha, what Big Bird? it¡¯s just a small bird!


    The sound of laughter came from all directions, and many women shyly covered their mouths and chuckled. There were even some busybodies who whistled and ridiculed him.


    Even Xin ruyu, who had been staring at him the entire time, revealed a knowing smile. Regardless of the outcome of today¡¯s battle, Zhou Yushan had completely lost his face.


    He sneaked a glance at Leng Hongling and saw that her eyes were as calm as an ancient well. There were no fluctuations in her emotions.


    ¡°Die, die, I want you to die!¡±


    Zhou Yushan had completely lost his mind. This was supposed to be a battle where he could make a name for himself, but it had turned out like this. He had lost all his face. He roared and was about to rush down, but a figure flashed past him, and a huge force came at his face.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s speed was so fast that he slapped him hard on the face while he was feeling ashamed and angry, and his voice resounded through the sky.


    Zhou Yushan felt a numbing pain on one side of his face as he was sent flying through the air. He landed on the arena and smashed into the ground.


    ¡°You want me to die? There are countless people who want to kill me, and there is not a single person in the entire southern region who can kill me!¡±


    What an arrogant tone!


    Yunxiao stood proudly. His whole body was like a blazing sun, and all the light and shadows had become a part of his scenery, condensed in his figure that was moving in the wind.


    Zhou Yushan, on the other hand, was sprawled on the ground in the distance like a dead pig.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and the veins on his fists bulged. His eyes were filled with battle intent! He could clearly feel that, below the throne of the southern region¡¯s number one newcomer, his greatest opponent was actually him!


    Leng Hongling¡¯s calm eyes started to ripple, and a faint green color appeared.


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He turned and said,¡±Granduncle, what should we do now?¡± Zhou Changfa¡¯s eyes were also a little dull, as if he had no good ideas.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Leng Hongling said lightly. if Yunxiao only has physical skills, Zhou Yushan wouldn¡¯t have lost.


    Her temperament seemed to have changed a lot, from a lively and lovely girl to a cold one. Even Zhou Changfa could feel the cold. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you say that, miss Hong Ling?¡±

 Chapter 245

    ?


    245 Chapter 245-frost hook


    Xin Pi also found it strange. that li Yunxiao¡¯s body technique is heaven-defying, ¡± he said. not even the power of a martial King can shake him, and he¡¯s extremely fast. Yushan seems to be at a complete disadvantage. Although the setbacks were only flesh, they were beaten until their morale was completely gone, and their martial intent collapsed.¡±


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s face was filled with displeasure at his words, but it was the truth. He could not refute it. He could only stare at the ring with a livid face.


    Leng Hongling looked coldly at Yunxiao in the arena and did not speak anymore.


    Xin Pi didn¡¯t get any response, so he could only smile bitterly. With his status, there were very few people who dared to ignore him, but Leng Hongling was one of them.


    In the arena, Zhou Yushan¡¯s body trembled violently as he lay on the ground.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was too heavily injured. On the contrary, he didn¡¯t seem to have any injuries. Instead, he was so ashamed that he couldn¡¯t even raise his head. He wished he could directly split the earth and escape through the cracks.


    First, he was scared by the martial arts Grandmaster demonic beast and cried for help. Then, he attacked with all his might and the other party did not Dodge. Then, he was burned by the fire. Now, he was sent flying by a slap and lay on the ground like a dead pig.


    No matter which one it was, it was not something he could accept with his noble self-esteem. The mockery and ridicule coming from all around seemed to have pulled him into the hell of shame and anger, and he wished he could bang his head on the ground and die.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and looked coldly at Zhou Yushan, who was lying in the distance. He noticed that the latter¡¯s aura seemed to have changed slightly. At least, his body had slowly calmed down and was no longer trembling.


    ¡°This is Yingluo?¡±


    The experts in the audience also felt the difference in Zhou Yushan¡¯s aura, and they were all surprised.


    Jiang Wuji¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy.¡±The fifth level of the heavenly book of oblivion, the Grand Supreme oblivion!¡±


    Leng Hongling¡¯s eyes glowed with a complicated look.


    ¡°What? This is the unruffled heavenly book of the fifth level?¡±


    Zhou Changfa suddenly became alert, and his eyes were filled with surprise. The condition for marrying Leng Hongling was that Zhou Yushan had to cultivate to the fifth level of the unruffled heavenly book. Because this was a threshold, some people could not enter it for their entire lives. Once he did, with Zhou Yushan¡¯s physique, he would definitely achieve great success in the future!


    ¡°Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter the state of Taishang Wangqing so quickly.¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold, as if he had just walked out of a thousand-year-old ice cellar. He slowly got up from the ground and slowly raised his head. His eyes were empty, without the slightest human emotion.


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    Zhou Changfa was taken aback by the hollow and lifeless gaze. He felt his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Oh? It turned out that he had cultivated a cultivation technique that could obliterate one¡¯s seven emotions and six desires. Although it¡¯s a little inhumane, it¡¯s indeed an impressive technique.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± but how could the person who created this cultivation technique know? Saints forget emotions, and they can¡¯t reach emotions at the bottom. What they love is in my generation!


    Leng Hongling¡¯s pupils constricted, and her calm face changed. Her entire body seemed to have been pierced through.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words were like a City Bell ringing in her ears, and her mind seemed to flash with divine light, but she could not catch it. It made her extremely anxious and fell into deep thought.


    Not only Leng Hongling, but Luo yunshang, who was meditating in the divine realm tablet, also opened her eyes. Saints forget emotions, and at the very least, they don¡¯t understand emotions. Emotions are in my generation.


    ¡°Teacher Luo, what did you say?¡± ruxue asked in surprise.


    Yunshang smiled wryly and shook her head slightly.


    In the great circle of life, Meng Wu¡¯s beautiful eyelashes trembled, and two tears flowed down her face.


    In the arena, Zhou Yushan¡¯s body trembled, as if he had lost control of his mind at this moment. A ripple flashed across his eyes, but they quickly returned to their emotionless state.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense and mess up my mind. The Taishang Wangqing was the most ruthless. this is a peerless cultivation technique created by the wangqing martial emperor. how can an ant like you understand its profound meaning?¡±


    ¡°Your body technique is too strange. My Taishang Wang Jing might not be able to kill you.¡±


    Zhou Yushan raised his hands up to the sky. Suddenly, thousands of beams of light gathered from all directions and gradually formed a sword-shaped Mystic weapon in his palms. Under the moonlight, it was as cold as the evening snow and ice.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Watching from the audience, Xin Pi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. This sword gave him an unusual familiar feeling. He cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, could this profound weapon be a Kasaya?¡±


    Xin Pi looked at the proud Jiang Wuji and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, could it be that the sect master of emotion severing sect is a coward?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Jiang Wuji stroked his beard and said smugly, ¡± this is the sect master¡¯s personal weapon, sixth tier profound artifice ¡­ Wu Gou Shuang Xue Ming!


    ¡°What? Frost hook, Xueming!¡±


    The experts in the audience were all shocked as they looked down in shock, their faces filled with disbelief. Zhou Changfa was overjoyed and excited.


    Wugou Shuang and Xueming were extremely famous in firecrow Empire.


    It was the weapon of the sect master of the emotion severing mountain, Leng xingbo. Where the sword is, the man is. This profound level weapon had been put aside for more than twenty years and had never been seen again.


    Some said that it was because Leng xingbo had entered the eight desolation realm and there were not enough Wu Gou Shuang and Xue Ming. Some said that it was because in firecrow Empire, or even the entire southern region, there was no one else worthy of him using Xueming wugou. There were many speculations, but one thing was certain. This profound level weapon had been sealed with Leng xingbo¡¯s seclusion.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when it reappeared, it would be in Zhou Yushan¡¯s hands!


    Everyone stole a glance at Hong Ling. They couldn¡¯t understand why Leng xingbo didn¡¯t pass such an important weapon to his daughter.


    Xin Pi and the family heads of the three aristocratic families understood that Leng xingbo had the intention to take Zhou Yushan as his son-in-law.


    ¡°Haha, congratulations, elder long hair, brother yang gan!¡±


    A hint of jealousy flashed in Mo Yi¡¯s eyes, but she immediately smiled and said, ¡± ¡°With such a divine weapon, even if Yushan isn¡¯t invincible among the younger generation, he can at least be undefeatable.¡±


    Zhou yanggan was also overjoyed and said, I didn¡¯t expect sect leader Leng to value Yushan so much. It¡¯s the Zhou family¡¯s fortune!


    Jiang Wuji said smugly, ¡± the fickle body is a rare one. The sect master has raised Yushan as his successor. This frost hook was extremely sharp and was a top-grade sixth level profound level weapon. Even if it was a same level profound level weapon, it could be cut in half with one sword. I¡¯d like to see if this kid¡¯s physical skills can block the sharp wugou!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you must be joking, elder Jiang.¡±


    Mo Di stroked his beard and laughed,¡±a mortal body will be turned into a puddle of blood and flesh under such a divine weapon.¡± This time, the outcome is already decided.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡±


    The people of the Zhou family were overjoyed when they heard this, and their impression of Mo Di immediately multiplied.


    Xin Pi was also calm. As long as Zhou Yushan could marry Leng Hongling, the Zhou family would probably be the leader of the four aristocratic families for the next few hundred years.


    ¡°The sage is nameless and the Taishang Wang Qing. Cold Moon wugou, unruffled slash!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s entire aura changed drastically after he grasped the wugou sword. The sword glowed like a cold crescent moon, making people¡¯s hearts freeze to the bone. The sword light in his hand instantly turned into moonlight, piercing through the vast sky and sprinkling down.


    For a moment, the people around were all shocked, as if the entire space was under the moonlight and could be crushed into pieces at any time.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s eyes bloomed with light as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Emotion forgetting art, Wu hook sword!¡±


    ¡°Tiger Tooth sword, Green Lotus Sword Song!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and it was only then that everyone recovered from their shock. The Tigerfang sword roared as blood-red light shot up into the sky, forming blood-red Green lotuses in the air. They bloomed one by one, trying to squeeze the moonlight down.


    The two powers clashed in the air for an instant.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blood-red color that filled the sky completely dissipated, and the Lotus flowers exploded in the air one after another. The Tigerfang sword lost all of its radiance under the suppression of the Cold Moon wugou, and the cracks on the body of the sword were filled with tortoise-like patterns. Finally, it shattered with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    ¡°The Supreme emotion forsaking technique allows me to possess the power of a peak martial King. In addition to this sixth tier pinnacle profound level weapon, the wugou frost Xueming, I would even dare to fight against a martial ancestor realm expert. You are just an ant, what do you have to stop me!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s aura grew stronger, and countless cold moonlight beams fell down without any resistance, trying to cut Yunxiao into a meat paste.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Not only did he not panic, but his eyes also shone with a bright light. With a look of approval on his face, he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The husband holds the wugou hand in hand, his spirit is higher than a hundred feet building. Who wrote history in the last 10000 years? Good sword, it¡¯s really a good sword. Cold Moon wugou, I wonder who refined it!¡±


    The people around him had all fainted, and their Mystic weapons were shattered. In this moment of life and death, he still had the leisure to recite poems and sigh?


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and a flash of shame and anger could be seen in his eyes.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao flicked the broken sword. As if attracted by some force, the broken Tigerfang sword piece froze in the air. As his sword momentum rose, tornadoes began to form, which, under the control of his genuine Qi, turned into stars and shot toward Zhou Yushan.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sword fragment was shattered by the Cold Moon sword Qi, but the Starlight still managed to penetrate the sword Qi and shoot toward Zhou Yushan.


    They had to be careful, unless Zhou Yushan was willing to let both sides suffer.


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly withdrew his sword. With a flash of light, the sword appeared around him, and with a series of metal clanking sounds, the broken pieces of the sword were knocked off.


    The eyes of the people around them almost popped out. They had never seen such an exquisite martial technique. In a duel between two people, if there was a difference of more than three stars, even if you had the ultimate martial arts technique and equipment, it would basically be solved in minutes.


    is this li Yunxiao really only fifteen years old? ¡±


    The shock in ao Dijia¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t be any greater. this kind of fearlessness in the face of danger is definitely not an act. It¡¯s because he has a well-thought-out plan and is indifferent to the vicissitudes of life. The ease and ease in the face of danger just now was definitely not a fluke, but a carefreeness that was at ease. This Yingluo ¡±


    Beads of cold sweat broke out on Zhu Jin¡¯s forehead. He said in disbelief, ¡± it¡¯s said that one¡¯s strength can overcome Ten¡¯s, but this kind of god-like control in technique actually made up for the gap of a large realm. It simply subverted my understanding!

 Chapter 246

    ?


    246 Heaven and earth seal


    Not only Zhu Jin, but the rest of the people were also blinded by the gorgeous and exquisite control of the martial technique, and their eyes widened even more.


    ¡°How can it be so exquisite? It¡¯s amazing, he¡¯s really a genius in martial arts.¡± Leng Hongling¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise.


    Everyone nodded their heads slightly. Even the Zhou clan members were silent, clearly agreeing with her words.


    Jiang Wuji gulped and said,¡±now that his Mystic weapon has been shattered, how can he still fight against Yushan?¡± Only death awaits!¡±


    The crowd felt that it was a pity that such a talented young man was about to fall in this arena. If he could be nurtured, he would definitely be a powerhouse of his generation in the future.


    Even mo ziqian, Cheng Xiaolan, and the other outstanding talents of the younger generation felt a sense of sympathy for each other.


    Below the ring, Ding Ling ¡®er clenched her fists.


    you were lucky to have dodged a sword. Let¡¯s see how you survive this time. Unruffled slash!


    Zhou Yushan was both embarrassed and angry, and the frost hook came down again.


    There was already a huge gap between their strength. Moreover, he had a sixth-tier Mystic weapon in his hand. Logically speaking, he should have chopped his opponent into wood shavings long ago. However, after such a long time, the battle ended in a draw. This caused his original state of Taishang emotionless to fluctuate again. He wanted to pounce on his opponent and bite him to death.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The unruffled sword Qi of the wugou sword was indeed not something his body could withstand. Once the tigertooth sword was broken, he had no other weapon besides the divine realm tablet. He couldn¡¯t take out the divine realm tablet and kill the other party, right? that would be too shocking and would cause endless trouble.


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and rays of golden light flew out from his palms. They condensed in front of him and did not dissipate, turning into a golden symbol.


    Xin Pi¡¯s pupils shrank. He recognized this move. It was yang Di¡¯s floating life seal!


    ¡°Is this the floating life seal of Jian Jia, Lord yang di? How could that be?¡±


    A thousand meters away from the divine stage of the Golden Crow challenge ring, in a magnificent and spacious room in The Alchemist Association, a water screen was projected on the wall, clearly showing the scene of the competition in the arena.


    Two old men were leisurely enjoying the view with their legs crossed, occasionally tasting the delicious fruits in their mouths.


    Suddenly, an old man jumped up as if he had been electrocuted and bit his own throat. He cried out in pain, but his eyes were staring at the water screen in shock. He didn¡¯t dare to blink for a second and said,¡±Floating life seal! It¡¯s the floating life seal of Lord yang di!¡±


    The man was Baili gongjin, the president of The Alchemist Association, and beside him was Yuan Hao, a fourth-tier Alchemist.


    Yuan Hao was also shocked. He looked at the image in confusion, and his eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°The seal has been completed. This Kasaya seems a little different.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed different!¡± Baili gongjin was shocked. ¡°Is it the seal of the world?¡±


    ¡°The seal of the world?¡± What¡¯s this? ¡± Yuan Hao was stunned. What¡¯s this? ¡± He had never heard of this seal before.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face was full of disbelief as he explained, ¡± ¡°Lord yang di once said that his seal technique was passed down by Gu Feiyang. The seal was divided into three forms, namely the floating life seal, the dust World seal, and the heaven and earth seal. Back then, Gu Feiyang had only taught him the first move. After that, Lord yang di had tried to figure out the second move on his own for many years, but he had never been able to master it. Is this the seal of the world that master yang di has been dreaming of?¡±


    ¡°The sea of suffering in the mortal world, transcend the other shore!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body shone with a golden light as a huge golden seal made of thousands of runes was pushed out of his palms. It rumbled and covered the heavens and earth, blasting towards the wugou sword light. It had the aura of swallowing the heavens and earth.


    ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re just a four-stars martial Lord, and there¡¯s a huge gap between you and me. How can you block my ¡®forget love¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The worldly seal covered one side and suppressed the sword Qi of Wangqing. Suddenly, tens of thousands of golden lights shot out and completely scattered the seal. The power of the sword Qi did not diminish, and it continued to slash at Yunxiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the seal of the world! It¡¯s over! The gap between the two of them is huge, and Zhou Yushan has a sixth-tier profound weapon, wugoushuang Xueming. I¡¯m afraid this li Yunxiao is done for!¡±


    Baili gongjin stomped his feet and said in frustration, ¡± ¡°If I had known that he could use the seal of the mortal world, I would have stopped this duel no matter what!¡±


    Yuan Hao was also staring at the water screen in shock, murmuring to himself, ¡± ¡°Are we really done for? Why are his eyes still so calm?¡±


    Yunxiao looked indifferently at the sword beams falling from the sky, as if he was unmoved. Streams of true energy swirled around him, and his muscles and bones seemed to expand in an instant, while the aura in his body circulated to its peak.


    One after another, golden symbols burst out from his body. They were like chains of stars and clouds that flowed around his body. They condensed into a pattern and formed a seal.


    As soon as the seal appeared, it was as if heaven and earth were drawn in from all directions. A strange force surged from all directions, illuminating the seal.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. His throat was so dry that he swallowed a few times with difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°This, this, this is, heaven, heaven and earth Suan ni¡±


    Yunxiao performed a hand seal and pressed it on the incantation seal. A beam of golden light burst out, illuminating the entire world as it rumbled and flew out.


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    He shouted word by word emotionlessly, and the whole incantation seal affected the heaven and earth. It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in, and the sun and moon had lost their light. Wu Gou Shuang¡¯s unruffled sword Qi lost its luster under this seal and was completely swallowed.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two forces collided and exploded. The entire arena was filled with dazzling white light. The space seemed to have frozen at this moment, and the two of them were completely swallowed up by the force of the collision.


    The surrounding people could only see a vast expanse of white. The stage was also cracking inch by inch, and a large number of crushed stones were sent flying into the sky by the impact of the raging energy. It was extremely shocking. There were even experts around the ring who used their true energy to block the impact. Otherwise, it would spread and hurt many innocent people.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The reverberating sound reverberated in the sky above the entire Shangyang city like thunder.


    evenly matched? evenly matched? ¡±


    Zhou Changfa muttered to himself in shock as he watched the energy disperse.


    The impact of such power was definitely at the level that only martial Grandmaster powerhouses could trigger. Zhou Yushan had the mantra of the great oblivion, and with the help of Wu goushuang and Xueming, it was reasonable that he could barely reach this level. Yunxiao was just a four-stars martial Lord, and he was fighting with his bare hands. How could he be so weak?


    The Jiang brothers ¡®mouths were wide open, and they were dumbstruck.


    Although Leng Hongling¡¯s face was covered with a veil, her eyes were still in a daze. She muttered in disbelief, ¡± ¡°What kind of martial skill is that? it¡¯s even higher than the unruffled heavenly book!¡±


    Xin Pi swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, ¡± the two seals just now were each stronger than the last, especially the second seal of heaven and earth. It made me feel like the sky was falling and the sun and moon were dimming.


    Zhu Jin was dumbfounded. it looks very much like Lord yang Di¡¯s floating life seal. But it¡¯s more powerful. It seems to be an extension or an enhanced version of the floating life seal.


    yang di inherited Gu Feiyang¡¯s lineage, ¡± ao Dijia said with a frown. does this li Yunxiao also inherit Gu Feiyang¡¯s lineage? ¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s eyes twitched and he was shocked, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang has been dead for many years. Could he be one of his disciples?¡±


    The few of them started to make wild guesses. They knew that they had too little information and their guesses were not credible. But to the Zhou family, it was like a bolt from the blue, a huge blow to their hearts.


    If Yunxiao was really the successor of one of Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciples, the Zhou family would definitely suffer a great loss. Which one of Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciples could they afford to offend?


    His first disciple, Hua qianshu, was a Martial Emperor of the ninth heaven. It was fine if they suffered losses, but if the other party was unhappy, a casual palm strike would be enough to turn them into ashes.


    Even the Jiang brothers had a bad feeling. Although the emotion severing mountain could do anything it wanted in firecrow Empire, it was not even worth a fart in the entire heavenly martial continent.


    On the stage, the energy impact dissipated very quickly. The entire stage, which was made of the strongest green granite, had been shattered into pieces. Many parts of the stage had been turned into powder. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath as they saw Yunxiao standing there solemnly with bloody wounds on his body. He was at the center of the explosion, but he was safe and sound.


    Meanwhile, Zhou Yushan¡¯s figure had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, and it was unknown whether he was still alive or not!


    In the crowd, Yu Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme shock. He said in fear, ¡± Young lady, is he really a four-stars martial Lord? ¡± Even he might not have been able to withstand Zhou Yushan¡¯s all-out attack just now.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were shining, and she was so excited that she almost cried. She sobbed in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I won, I won the bet. It was comparable to a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s combat power and a fourth-tier monarch¡¯s art. How many of the younger generation in the merchant Union could do it? He will definitely be able to save Tianyuan trading company and the land of peril!¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath. Although his Supreme tyrant body was slightly injured by the powerful impact, a large part of the force was directly absorbed by his body, transformed into true Qi, and sent into his dantian.


    Now, not only had he replenished most of the energy he had consumed, but his body had also recovered very quickly from the power he had absorbed. Even his physical injuries had completely disappeared.


    With such a tyrannical body refining technique, Yunxiao finally understood why he could not defeat ao changkong. Even though Zhou Yushan was a whole realm higher than him, he couldn¡¯t resist the energy attack just now and was sucked in.


    ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re not dead yet.¡±


    Yunxiao stared coldly at the pile of rubble in front of him. He could sense Zhou Yushan¡¯s aura from below. Clearly, he was buried under it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to play dead or stall for time?¡±


    Yunxiao called out to her several times, but there was still no answer. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s futile. No one in the entire southern mountain range can kill me. Anyone who wants me dead is already dead, and you will be no exception!¡±


    He strode forward, his voice reverberating throughout the arena. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, intimidated by his domineering aura, and there was a dead silence.

 Chapter 247

    ?


    247 Suppressing with a wave of the hand


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A sword beam shot up from the pile of ruins in front of him, streaking across the space like a rainbow and slashing straight at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    kill! Zhou Yushan spat out a single word as he poured all of his strength into the wugou sword. He became one with the sword, and it was a sure-kill attack!


    He was already covered in blood, but he had been holding back so that he could gather his strength and attack when he was unprepared. His furious eyes turned empty again at this moment. He circulated the Supreme emotion forsaking technique to its peak, and his entire person revealed a cold indifference.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gently flicked his fingers. The back of his finger nimbly knocked on the hook at an unbelievable angle. There was a clang and light shot out in all directions. A Dragon¡¯s Roar was emitted from the sword as if it had received a great impact.


    Zhou Yushan was so shocked that he almost dropped his sword. Yunxiao¡¯s casual pointing of his finger had not only shaken off his sword momentum, but also directly shattered his confidence.


    my all-out attack was actually resolved by him with a finger?!


    This cruel fact made him feel as if he had fallen into hell, and his entire aura and fighting will were scattered!


    ¡°What an exquisite flower-pinching finger!¡±


    Xin Pi was the one with the strongest cultivation base among them. His pupils suddenly shrank and he said in extreme horror, ¡± ¡°Such a casual finger actually contains martial intent and heavenly Dao, as well as the laws of the world! Who the hell was this li Yunxiao? His comprehension of martial arts is so profound that even I can¡¯t catch up!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s chest was stomped on by Yunxiao¡¯s foot, and he was sent flying with a mouthful of blood before he fell to the ground and kept coughing up blood. At this moment, his eyes were still empty. It was not because of the Taishang Wangqing, but because his confidence and fighting spirit had been completely crushed.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Frost hook Xueming also flew out of his hand and stabbed into the ground beside him. The light disappeared instantly, like a lonely tombstone.


    Ever since the two forces dispersed, the entire arena was silent. Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. It was only now that they came back to their senses, their eyes filled with fear as they looked at the young man as if a God had descended.


    ¡°Be more careful in your next life. There are some people you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Zhou Yushan, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and stepped on his head.


    The people of the Zhou family were all anxious, but the Golden Crow divine arena was a dueling ground that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years in the firecrow Empire. No one had ever dared to break the rules, not even the royal family.


    On the arena, life and death were decided by heaven!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Seeing that Yunxiao was about to kill him, Jiang Wuji could no longer hold back and rushed out. In a flash, he landed on the arena and threw a palm at Yunxiao.


    Apart from passing on the unruffled heavenly book, the two brothers were also responsible for Zhou Yushan¡¯s safety. Zhou Yushan had inherited the heavenly book of oblivion and Xueming, so he was obviously the next inheritor of the emotion severing mountain. If they were killed like this, they would not be able to go back and explain themselves.


    you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so cruel. I¡¯m going to discipline you on behalf of your family!


    As a two-stars martial Grandmaster, he immediately suppressed Yunxiao¡¯s aura. The palm wind in his hand was even more merciless, and there was actually a faint killing intent flashing.


    The pupils of Xin Pi and the others contracted, and anger appeared in their eyes. Jiang Wuji was openly challenging the rules of the duel, but he was secretly unwilling to see Zhou Yushan die like this. Therefore, he had a dark expression on his face as he watched coldly.


    ¡°Who cares, your sister! Old man, do you still want face? Since you don¡¯t care about your face anymore, then kneel down!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. He was about to crush Zhou Yushan¡¯s head with his foot, but he immediately retracted his right foot. A series of golden tadpole-like characters appeared in his hands, forming a symbol that covered Jiang Wuji.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jiang Wuji flew into a rage and shouted, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth! You don¡¯t know how to respect your martial Dao seniors! I won¡¯t feel wronged if I kill you today!¡±


    He increased the strength of his palm. Suddenly, his heart trembled. He raised his head in horror and found that his opponent¡¯s eyes were shining. An invisible force instantly rushed into his mind, and he lost his mind!


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s actually a soul attack!¡±


    Jiang Wuji¡¯s heart was filled with shock. The moment he lost control of his mind, he only felt a great pain coming from his knees. His legs went soft from the pressure of the huge force, and he knelt down with a ¡°plop.¡±


    ¡°What? What was going on? He actually knelt down?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    ¡°I¡¯m blind. A martial Grandmaster expert knelt down to him? How could that be?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re selling cakes! What I saw can¡¯t be real, right? What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°What? I just blinked my eyes, how could such a preposterous thing happen?¡±


    Not only were the people in the surroundings restless, the aristocrats in the stands were so shocked that they stood up. Each of their faces was filled with shock, and their eyes were filled with disbelief. They were completely stunned.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiang Wuji¡¯s mind went blank. He spat out a mouthful of blood out of shame and anger.¡±What gutsy dog! How dare you make a martial ancestor realm expert kneel before you? die, die, die!¡±


    He shouted the word ¡± die ¡± three times in a row, and his aura exploded to its peak. He was about to explode and die, and his eyes spewed fire.


    ¡°Die your sister! You want to stand up? Who allowed it? Continue to kneel!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. Golden tadpole runes swirled around his hands like swimming Dragons, and a golden beam shot out from between his eyebrows, turning into a huge divine realm tablet that pressed down on Jiang Wuji.


    The divine realm tablet glowed with a golden light and merged with Yunxiao¡¯s handprint, pulling the heaven and earth as it came crashing down.


    Jiang Wuji was so embarrassed and angry that he was about to go berserk. His legs jerked and he was about to stand up. Suddenly, he felt a powerful force coming down from the sky. It was as if several mountains had fallen on his body. He knelt down again.


    ¡°Boy! You won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    Jiang Wuji¡¯s entire body was flushed red with blood. He furiously gathered all the genuine Qi in his body into his palms, trying to break the falling divine realm tablet. With the strength of a Wu Zong, no matter how heaven-defying the other party was, he would still die!


    He instantly punched out several times. Within six directions, a huge force shook, as if it wanted to break through all the suppression!


    The so-called six directions realm was to comprehend the power of the six directions in the universe and peek into a trace of the rules of heaven and earth. It was enough to use the momentum to fly in the air.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The wind from the fist flickered, and for a moment, Qi shot out in the ring. The people around were so scared that they retreated in a panic, afraid that they would be implicated.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The experts in the spectator stands immediately realized that something was wrong. No matter how Jiang Wuji attacked, the wind from his fist could not break through the space that was suppressed by the divine realm tablet!


    The divine realm tablet fell with a rumble, as if it was not stopped at all.


    Jiang Wuji¡¯s heart trembled as an aura of death crept into his heart. He watched in satisfaction and disbelief as the divine weapon descended. His eyes revealed a dazed and despairing look.


    He was a Grandmaster, yet he was so vulnerable?


    Zhou Yushan was also in despair. Jiang Wuji was kneeling beside him, and the divine realm tablet had enveloped the space, so he couldn¡¯t avoid it either. He cried in horror and shouted, ¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t kill me! I don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet suppressed the earth without any suspense. The earth trembled and light shot out in all directions. One by one, obscure characters flashed and flowed on the stele before disappearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Big brother!¡±


    Jiang Wuwei¡¯s heart trembled as he shouted in shock. His eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°Yushan!¡± Zhou yangbiao was in a frenzy as well, tears streaming down his face. Zhou Changfa¡¯s body trembled non-stop, and he instantly aged.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and shivered. Jiang Wuji and Zhou Yushan had no chance of survival under the suppression!


    A martial Grandmaster powerhouse of his generation had actually died in such a cowardly manner?


    Everything in front of him was like a dream. No one could believe it, and the entire place instantly fell into a strange silence.


    ¡°Argh! Big brother!¡±


    Jiang Wuwei¡¯s heart-wrenching voice snapped everyone out of their daze. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads as they looked at the apathetic figure standing in the center of the stage.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s heart turned cold as well. He had been filled with a towering battle intent earlier and wanted to compete with them. The other party had actually killed a Wu Zong with just a raise of his hand.


    Leng Hongling¡¯s beautiful eyes were also dazed, and her mind was completely short-circuited. She should have a certain understanding of Yunxiao¡¯s strength. A few months ago in Tianshui, although he was only a great Martial Master, the combat strength he displayed had already reached the level of a martial Lord. He was already a martial Lord, but he could kill a martial great master with a wave of his hand. This was too much of a subversion of common sense.


    Not only them, but all the experts in the audience, as well as the experts from the major sects and forces hidden in the crowd, including Ding Ling ¡®er and the others, were rubbing their eyes, pinching themselves, and patting their heads desperately, trying to wake up from this dream-like scene.


    ¡°You, you dare to kill my big brother! How dare you kill the people of my emotion severing mountain! You, you should die!¡±


    Jiang Wuwei gritted his teeth and his eyes turned red. He no longer cared about the rules and charged forward while roaring, ¡± ¡°Old ghost Zhou, your grandson¡¯s tragic death, could it be that you¡¯re still unmoved?!¡±


    Zhou Changfa¡¯s face was filled with deep sorrow as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhou yangbiao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Finally, he could not help but turn into a beam of light and charge at Yunxiao with Jiang Wuwei. As the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Yushan¡¯s defeat and death today had caused the reputation and future of the entire Zhou family to plummet. No longer caring about the rules and reputation, he rushed forward madly, wanting to tear Yunxiao apart.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if I killed him? Is it any different from killing two dogs?¡± With a clap of his hand, Yunxiao immediately put the divine realm tablet back into his glabella. A huge, bottomless hole appeared in the arena, and Jiang Wuji was nowhere to be seen. He was afraid that there would be no bones left and he would have turned into mud.


    ¡°Dammit! Emotionless tyrant palm!¡± Jiang Wuwei¡¯s palm cut through the sky like a knife and smashed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Divine Claw of the war Wolf!¡± Zhou yangbiao followed up with a five-fingered hook.


    The amazing effect of killing Jiang Wuji was only achieved by catching him off guard. At this moment, with two martial grandmasters joining forces, Yunxiao had no chance of fighting them at all.


    The space between his brows flickered, and a green flame suddenly appeared in front of him. It slowly grew larger and bloomed, protecting him.

 Chapter 248

    ?


    248 Chapter 248-not good with words


    ¡°Bluelotus Earth Fire!¡±


    All the experts in the stands narrowed their eyes. This kind of Heavenly Fire used to belong to Xingyang Huo, and it was later taken by the mysterious Martial Emperor of Yanwu.


    As expected, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and their pupils suddenly widened.


    A figure emerged from the green Lotus ground fire, and it was Duan Yue. He had a look of mockery on his face as he grabbed at the air with both hands. The two flames landed in his palms and turned into petals that floated in the air, flying toward Jiang Wuwei and Zhou yangbiao.


    The flower petals withered, and it was beautiful and sad.


    On the other hand, Jiang Wuwei and Zhou yangbiao felt as if they had fallen into hell. The aura of death surged into their minds, and the hatred they felt instantly dissipated. They took in a deep breath and retreated.


    How could they resist the attack of a three-stars Martial Emperor?


    Just as the two of them were retreating in despair, a figure suddenly appeared and slapped at them with a loud shout. It collided with the falling petals, erupting with a powerful force that sent the three of them flying to the stands and crushing the tiles on the ground.


    The attacker was Zhou Changfa. He was shocked to see that he was at a disadvantage after a full-force attack. The other party was only a three-stars Martial Emperor, and his aura was even weaker than his own. However, he had actually suppressed him with the power of the bluelotus Earth Fire!


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you go against my emotion severing mountain? Are you not afraid of death?¡±


    Jiang Wuwei was shocked as he roared in anger. The emotion severing mountain was an existence that could do whatever it wanted in the entire firecrow Empire, and it had never suffered such a great loss before. His elder brother¡¯s death made him feel miserable.


    Duan Yue gave him a look as if he was looking at an idiot. Then, he descended from the sky and slowly stood behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said coldly, ¡± even Leng xingbo from the emotion severing mountain will die if he offends me, let alone a dog from the emotion severing mountain or a personal disciple!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air, and their palms turned cold.


    What kind of person was Leng xingbo? He was the master of emotion severing mountain, one of the three great experts of firecrow Empire. Together with Qi Feng of jutian sect and cui Songhe of heavenly jewel sect, they were almost the symbol of martial arts in the entire firecrow Empire.


    Did he know what he was saying? He actually dared to say such arrogant words, wasn¡¯t he afraid of getting into trouble?


    Leng Hongling¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and coldness.


    Jiang Wuwei was also stunned. He said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You, you are truly ignorant and fearless. You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You actually dare to say such treasonous words!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I¡¯m young and inexperienced, so I don¡¯t know how to talk.


    Everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Damn it, so this brat also knew how to spell the word ¡°death.¡± However, he had killed the people of the emotion severing mountain, and this huge enmity had been formed. Now that he knew to regret it, it was probably too late. Everyone had a mocking look on their faces, wanting to see how he would end this.


    Among the crowd, Ding Ling ¡®er also looked grave and worried.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s eyes, Yunxiao chuckled and said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m a straightforward person. If I¡¯ve offended you in any way, Qianqian, you can f * cking get Leng xingbo to come and bite me!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    His words immediately caused the people around him to faint, and cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. It turned out that he really didn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡°death¡±! Even Duan Yue almost fell off, and he looked embarrassed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiang Wuwei had already recovered from his internal injuries from the aftershock of Duan Yue¡¯s palm strike. When he heard these crazy words, he was so angry that he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt an unusual tightness in his chest. you ¡­ You¡¯re so cowardly!


    A red figure flashed past. Leng Hongling¡¯s face was covered with a veil, and her eyes were cold.¡±Young master Yun, I will remember your words. I will definitely report today¡¯s matter to father.¡± Her gaze fell on frost hook and Xueming, and a bright light flashed in her eyes. ¡°My father has carried this sword for over forty years and has never been defeated. I¡¯ll leave it here with you, and I¡¯ll take it back myself in the future.¡±


    As soon as Leng Hongling finished speaking, her figure flickered. A ray of red light could be seen flying into the distance. She was actually very carefree.


    Jiang Wuwei¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he glared at Yunxiao with hatred. Then, he turned around and hurriedly chased after Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he made a grabbing motion in the air with a smile. Wu goushuang and Xueming immediately fell into his hand. After looking at them carefully, he praised, ¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s really a good weapon. It should be able to sell for quite a bit of money.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Everyone fainted again. A peak sixth tier profound armament, a priceless treasure, how could it be sold?


    The faces of the Zhou family members turned ashen, as if they had completely lost their temper. The other three patriarchs did not look too good either. Although they were also happy to see the Zhou family embarrass themselves, Yunxiao¡¯s strength had far exceeded their expectations.


    Xin Pi slowly stood up and said with a bitter smile, ¡± congratulations on your victory, young master Yun.


    Yunxiao put away the wugou sword, took a few steps casually, then squinted at Xin Pi and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that for thousands of years, life and death have been decided by fate and the rules of the Golden Crow God arena are as hard as iron. Hmph Hmph, after I won, people came to kill me one after another. The rules are indeed like iron, iron, iron!¡±


    He enunciated the word ¡°tie¡± more and more clearly, and it spread far and wide. The entire Shangyang city was so shocked that their ears were ringing.


    Xin Pi¡¯s expression changed and he said with an extremely ugly expression, ¡± ¡± it¡¯s true that i didn¡¯t do a good job in this matter. jiang wuji has already been killed by young master yun. as for the zhou family, i will definitely punish them severely! ¡±


    one must know the world and respect martial arts. in the thousands of years that the golden crow god arena had been in the firecrow empire, no one had ever dared to break the rules. Yunxiao had never been attacked one after another after winning. Now that he was holding on to this point, it was indeed a great blow to the face of the firecrow Empire¡¯s royal family.


    Yunxiao smiled contemptuously and said, ¡± ¡°Do you all believe what you said? As for whether everyone believes it or not, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Xin Pi was furious, but thinking that the other party was not even afraid of the emotion severing mountain, he probably would not hang him up. He could only swallow his breath and lower his voice, ¡± ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Looking at his livid face, Yunxiao chuckled and sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Everything in this world can be discussed. I¡¯ll just casually add some vitality stones and pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make this into a fast track and sing it on the streets and alleys tomorrow.¡±


    Xin Pi gasped. If that was the case, the royal family of firecrow Empire would lose all their face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°How much?¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out a finger and waved it in front of his eyes.


    ten million medial-grade primordial stones? ¡± A cold light burst out from Xin Pi¡¯s eyes and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You really have a big appetite!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Ten million? Lord Xin, you can continue with your jokes. Even the Zhou family can take out 60 million so easily. You¡¯re from the royal family, the uncle of His Majesty. Do you have the nerve to take out 10 million?¡±


    Xin Pi was stunned and felt his brain buzzing. He said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so brave, you really dare to ask for 100 million? You must be crazy poor!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to have a good discussion with you, but since Lord Xin doesn¡¯t need it, then forget it. Wait to listen to the fast track tomorrow morning.¡±


    Xin Pi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°Alright, alright, 100 million it is!¡±


    Although the amount was huge, it was not like he could not afford it. Furthermore, it was indeed the Zhou clan and the emotion severing mountain who broke the rules and attacked after the duel. ¡°I can give you the one hundred million primeval stones, but you have to agree to one condition!¡± He said with a pained expression.


    A gleam flickered in Xin Pi¡¯s eyes, but it did not escape Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a separate matter, give me a hundred million primeval stones as an express fee first. We¡¯ll talk about the conditions later!¡±


    Xin Pi was stunned. Was this really a fifteen-year-old boy? If it was an ordinary person, they would probably be so happy that they would go crazy after hearing about such a huge primordial stone. How could he still have such a calm and clear mind? He felt as if the 15-year-old was him, and the other party was the old fox.


    Xin Pi nodded helplessly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come find you later.¡±


    His gaze swept over the Zhou family and instantly became sharp. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± Zhou yangbiao, as the head of the Zhou family, broke the rules of the Golden Crow divine stage. He will be cut three times and pierced six times, then he will be thrown into the black pool for three years!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, their faces turning pale with shock. Zhou yangbiao was the only one who had a bitter look on his face.


    The so-called three knives and six holes were not that bad. It was just three sharp blades piercing through the chest and six big holes in the body. With his martial arts Grandmaster cultivation, it was nothing. The black water was extremely corrosive. Even a martial arts Grandmaster would turn into white bones if they were to soak in it for three years.


    However, the Zhou family¡¯s Foundation was extremely deep. Naturally, they would have a way to prevent the black water from entering his body.


    ¡°The duel is over. Everyone, disperse!¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s cold eyes swept across the scene, and his pressure spread out, making people feel suffocated.


    Seeing that the show was over, the crowd dispersed. However, there were curses everywhere. If one listened carefully, most of them were scolding the Zhou family for being useless.


    If it was any other time, the Zhou family would have already charged forward to kill. But at this moment, no one was in the mood to do so. Moreover, there were too many people, and they had all lost the bet, so they couldn¡¯t kill them all.


    Those who won were naturally overjoyed, and they all gave Yunxiao a thumbs-up to express their good feelings.


    ¡°Congratulations, brother Wang Chen, for making a fortune,¡± Cheng Xiaolan chuckled and said.


    Wang Chen smiled and said, ¡± We got it by luck, but this li Yunxiao is too powerful to our expectations.


    Mo ziqian¡¯s face darkened and he snorted, ¡± ¡°This Zhou Yushan is really useless!¡±


    Although the three of them usually gathered together, they did not show any pity for Zhou Yushan¡¯s death. Instead, they began to mock him.


    Born in an aristocratic family, he was used to the cold and indifferent nature of human relationships. The strong preyed on the weak, and he had long been trained to be cold-blooded.


    The patriarchs of the three aristocratic families also stood up. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhou Yushan¡¯s tragic death had severed the relationship between the Zhou family and emotion severing mountain. Furthermore, they had lost their most outstanding junior. The Zhou family had fallen from heaven to hell, and this was something that they were happy to see.


    ¡°Brother Yang Biao, the long-haired elder, in the arena, life and death are decided by the heavens.¡± Mo Di consoled her insincerely, his tone monotonous and empty. There was no hint of lamentation.


    The other two patriarchs also put on an act and immediately left with their juniors.

 Chapter 249

    ?


    249 Chapter 249-great harvest


    Xin Pi stood there, deep in thought. Then he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He raised his head to look at Xin ruyu and frowned as he warned, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not convinced, but I¡¯m warning you now, don¡¯t touch that li Yunxiao. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future!¡±


    Xin ruyu was slightly taken aback. He cupped his hands in an extremely uncomfortable manner and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, granduncle!¡±


    Xin Pi nodded. At the same time, he glanced at Yue jiulin, who was covered in a black robe, with some fear. Then, he left with Zhu Jin and ao Dijia.


    Xin ruyu sat down quietly, looked at Yunxiao in the distance, and murmured, ¡± ¡°Uncle Yue, what should we do?¡±


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face was revealed from the black robe. He stared at the DarkThunder in the distance and said, ¡± i don¡¯t know if i should touch li yunxiao, but i must get this demon beast! ¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness as he nodded slightly.


    The crowd gradually dispersed. Those who sighed and groaned all went home to sleep and find their wives to vent their anger. Those who were in high spirits rushed to the various major betting stations to collect their chips. As the odds were too high, many casinos collapsed instantly. Many people could not pay primordial stones and were beaten to death in the downtown area.


    Under Jia Rong and Li Changfeng¡¯s arrangement, the people of Yanwu had exchanged the primordial stones for the victory at the first moment. They had collected a total of over twenty million mid-grade primordial stones. The amount was so huge that the two of them almost fainted from shock.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back too, miss.¡± Yu Rong glanced at Ding Ling ¡®er, who was in a daze, and said, ¡± ¡°Miss?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er frowned and looked worried. After giving Yunxiao a glance from a distance, he left in silence.


    Yu Rong followed behind him, but he was very relaxed. Yunxiao¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectation, and he could even kill a martial Grandmaster with a wave of his hand. Such a combat strength was rare even in the entire heavenly martial continent, let alone in firecrow Empire. There would be no problem with the two major competitions in yang city.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s vision and pride, but he didn¡¯t understand why she was worried, so he finally couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes flickered, and she sighed. the bird that takes the lead gets shot. Now is the time when all the forces are surging. He has exposed his strength too early and offended the entire upper class of firecrow Empire, as well as the emotion severing mountain. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll cause trouble.¡±


    Yu Rong also fell into deep thought. ¡°If he¡¯s killed, what about us? Should we mobilize the forces of Tianyuan trading company to protect him?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er pondered for a moment and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m worrying too much. We can¡¯t predict his actions. at present, the southern region is in a state of turmoil. If we rashly mobilize our forces, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a shock in all directions. If the other Chambers of Commerce discover the relationship between young master Yun and US, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more dangerous. And while he seems to be reckless and braver than smart, he¡¯s actually very meticulous and full of schemes. Even I can¡¯t see through him.¡±


    She looked up at the sky with a deep gaze and smiled, ¡± ¡°To be able to kill a Wu Zong with just a raise of his hand, that strange profound level weapon is definitely not an ordinary item. To be able to train such an outstanding disciple and have such a strong foundation ¡­ Li Yunxiao, Oh, li Yunxiao, which force is behind you?¡±


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky as Yunxiao rode DarkThunder over Shangyang city, heading in one direction.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked, and her pupils shrank. ¡°Myriad treasures store? Could it be that the force behind him is really the myriad Treasure Tower?¡±


    For a time, almost all the forces had their eyes focused on the myriad Treasure Tower.


    A moment later, in the most luxurious vip room of myriad treasures store, Yin Zhaoyang had a bitter look on his face and his head drooped. He directed the beautiful maidservants to pour tea and water, receiving the guests with the highest standards.


    Yunxiao reluctantly looked away from the beautiful woman and turned to Yin Zhaoyang with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Elder Yin doesn¡¯t seem to welcome me?¡±


    I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare, ¡± Yin Zhaoyang hurriedly said. it¡¯s an honor to have young master Yun come all the way here. I¡¯m just sorry.


    ¡°But what?¡± With a smile, Yunxiao picked up a cup of fragrant tea and took a sip.


    Duan Yue, on the other hand, treated himself as air as he picked up the exquisite pastries on the table and tasted them without any hesitation, his eyes fixed on the few beautiful women in the room with a perverted look.


    Yin Zhaoyang gathered his courage and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that young master Yun has just made such a big commotion, and you¡¯ve come to my myriad Treasure Tower. This ¡­ How would everyone see this? I wonder what is the meaning of young master Yun¡¯s actions?¡±


    what¡¯s the point? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m just here to thank elder Yin for your generous loan last time. Elder Yin has been in closed-door cultivation ever since we borrowed the money and didn¡¯t have the chance to thank you in person. I¡¯m just passing by this time.¡± He narrowed his eyes and smiled,¡±elder Yin, do you think I¡¯m meaningless?¡± Or did he misunderstand that I¡¯m here to return the money? Aiya, we¡¯re tight on cash now. That sum of money is too big, and it¡¯ll take a few more days before we can return it. ¡±


    He had a poor look on his face and even shook his head pretentiously, sighing endlessly.


    Yin Zhaoyang was cursing in his heart. You¡¯re a f * cking Best Actor! Who doesn¡¯t know that you extorted so many primeval stones from the Zhou family last time? you extorted them again this time, and you¡¯re still crying about being poor! Right now, even the combined wealth of the branch of myriad treasures store in firecrow Empire is not as much as you! Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you mean. You just want to pull the myriad Treasure Tower into the eye of the storm and be your shield!


    He thought this in his heart, but he still laughed and said, young master Yun must be joking. That sum of money isn¡¯t a big sum, and it¡¯s nothing to myriad treasures store. It won¡¯t be too late to return it when young master Yun is more well-off. Although he was cursing in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to offend the other party on the surface. He could only pretend to be calm and indifferent, smiling as he sipped his tea.


    thank you, elder Yin! Yunxiao was overjoyed. thank you! Myriad treasures store is indeed rich and generous. I actually came here to borrow some primordial stones. I was worried that myriad treasures store¡¯s capital would not be able to keep up, but now I can finally rest assured. It¡¯s just a drop in the bucket.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    With two spurts, Yin Zhaoyang and Duan Yue both choked on their tea and began to cough violently, their necks and faces turning red.


    Duan Yue was speechless, thinking that this kid was really ruthless to open his mouth like this! Not only was his cultivation base impressive, but his face was also equally impressive!


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his throat was stuck. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out a finger, narrowed his eyes, and said with a smile, ¡± ten million medial-grade primordial stones will do.


    ¡°GE!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s throat creaked, as if it had been broken. He felt dizzy and tottering. young master Yun, young master Yun, this money ¡­


    haha, I know. It¡¯s nothing to the myriad Treasure Tower. Yunxiao gently blew on the teacup and sniffed the fragrance of the tea while praising, ¡± just this cup of Cloud Tea that was picked tens of thousands of miles in the sky is worth at least a hundred primeval stones, right? ¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang swallowed his saliva bitterly and cursed, ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for your special status, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to take out this top-grade Cloud Tea! However, he had a bitter smile on his face as he said,¡±Young master Yun, to tell you the truth, myriad treasures store is indeed having some financial difficulties at the moment, and we¡¯re short of cash.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, elder Yin, you¡¯re really good at joking. The number one Chamber of Commerce in the world was short of money? This joke is not funny at all.¡±


    His eyes dimmed and he said indifferently, ¡± but if you¡¯re really short of money, as a friend of the myriad treasures store, I naturally won¡¯t force you. Then, I¡¯ll just borrow profound weapons and medicinal pills of the same value of ten million. According to my status, I can enjoy a thirty percent discount. So, I¡¯ll just return you ten million vitality stones after borrowing the fourteen million profound level weapons and medicinal pills.¡±


    ¡°How, how could there be such an algorithm?¡± Yin Zhaoyang felt that the man in front of him had a Bandit¡¯s logic, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him in terms of strength and identity. Furthermore, his future would depend on this person. But ten million primeval stones was a huge sum.


    His forehead was covered in cold sweat as he shivered and said, ¡± well, tower master is not in firecrow Empire at the moment, and I have no right to mobilize such a huge amount of vitality stones.


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. then, I¡¯ll have to trouble elder Yin to point me in the right direction, and I¡¯ll go get it myself. When the time comes, I¡¯ll send an IOU and elder Yin will inform tower master Xu.¡±


    go, go get the Kasaya yourself! Yin Zhaoyang almost fainted. This man was really a Bandit! young master Yun, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and discuss it with you, ¡± he said, covered in cold sweat. He stood up and felt a wave of dizziness. He couldn¡¯t stand steadily and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re so f * cking cruel!¡± Duan Yue gave him a thumbs-up and said with a mixture of praise and scolding.


    Yunxiao sneered. this Yin Zhaoyang wants to do me a favor, but he¡¯s not willing to pay the price. I¡¯m helping him. Helping him make up his mind to stand on my side. We were only here to drink some tea and distract the public, but since he likes to show off so much, we borrowed some money at the same time. We won¡¯t lose anything anyway.¡±


    Duan Yue was rendered speechless.¡¯He extorted ten million mid-grade primordial stones from him, and yet he said he was helping him? what kind of logic is this?¡¯


    Seeing him roll his eyes, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± you know my current situation. Not only do I need a large amount of vitality stones, but I also have to support a large group of people like you. If I don¡¯t extort them, how can I cultivate? ¡±


    cultivating by borrowing primordial stones? ¡± Duan Yue snorted. this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. When your cultivation is higher, are you going to steal it and return it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said lightly, ¡± ¡°When my cultivation level is higher, will I still need to return these primordial stones?¡±


    Duan Yue,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Soon, Yin Zhaoyang came back, his face pale and pale. He had no idea what had happened.


    Duan Yue looked at the storage bag in his hand and sighed inwardly. He had never seen so many primordial stones when he was hunting sea beasts with all his might in Qinghai, but this kid had gotten them with just a few words. And from his tone, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of returning the favor.


    young master Yun, this vitality stone is so precious! Yin Zhaoyang handed it over with a pained expression, but he held it tightly in his hand and refused to let go.


    ¡°En en, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll return it as soon as possible.¡± Yunxiao snatched it over and threw it into the ring.

 Chapter 250

    ?


    250 Yue jiulin


    Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes were filled with extreme pain and reluctance. His face was pale as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, I¡¯ve already used all my power to help you. Don¡¯t ever forget me in the future, and put in a few good words for me in front of elder Yuwen.¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll ask Yuwen Bo to promote you to the headquarters of myriad treasures store.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s eyes lit up, and he became excited. The pained look on his face disappeared, and he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, is what you¡¯re saying true? A man¡¯s words carry enormous weight!¡±


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Elder Yin, can you send us out?¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang came back to his senses from his excitement. He was taken aback for a moment, but then he immediately understood what Yunxiao meant. He wanted all the forces to see his close relationship with the myriad Treasure Tower, and he immediately smiled bitterly. However, when he thought of the myriad treasures store¡¯s headquarters, he immediately perked up and said reluctantly, ¡± ¡°Of course, I have to.¡±


    The two of them appeared outside the ten thousand treasures store while chatting happily. Their iron relationship immediately fell into the eyes of all the forces, and they reported the situation back to them one by one.


    thank you for your hospitality, elder Yin, ¡± Yunxiao said loudly. and myriad treasures store¡¯s generous help again. Without myriad treasures store¡¯s support, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get to where I am today under the sky of the southern region. I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness!¡±


    Yin Zhaoyang could clearly sense that countless divine senses were watching him, and he almost fainted when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words. With a wry smile, he said, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯re too kind. The achievements of Yanwu today have nothing to do with myriad treasures store.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Yin is too modest. Transcending the mortal world and hiding your achievements and fame is indeed the myriad treasures store¡¯s usual style. The Green Mountains will never change, and the green water will always flow. I will take my leave now!¡±


    He did not wait for Yin Zhaoyang to say anything and rode away on DarkThunder.


    Duan Yue found it very fresh, and he wanted to ride it as well, but DarkThunder bit him a few times, so he had to follow behind in disappointment.


    Yin Zhaoyang clearly felt that countless divine senses in the void around him had fallen on him. He smiled wryly and returned to myriad treasures store with his head lowered.


    Fortunately, the myriad Treasure Tower was loud and powerful. Even if people had doubts about him, they did not dare to act rashly.


    Both Yunxiao and Duan Yue were in a great mood. They had won more than twenty million primordial stones in the gambling match, extorted sixty million from the Zhou family, extorted a hundred million from the temple of revered elders, and earned another ten million from myriad treasures store. In total, they had nearly two hundred million mid-grade primordial stones.


    Yunxiao was fine, but Duan Yue, who had never seen so many primordial stones in his several lifetimes, was still in a daze from the calculation. He could not believe that the primordial stones were coming in faster than ordinary stones.


    The two of them soon left Shangyang city and headed toward Yanwu.


    The DarkThunder kept stepping on lightning, and it suddenly stopped in the sky and listened to the front vigilantly.


    Duan Yue also frowned and looked over, but he could not see anyone.


    Yunxiao stared coldly at the White clouds in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Get out here.¡± He raised his hand, and frost hook appeared in his hand. He slashed out a sword light toward the cloud.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky and struck the sword light. The two forces dispersed in the clouds.


    The White cloud began to change, shrinking rapidly like a marshmallow, and finally, it was taken into the palm of one of the people. Two figures appeared in the air in front of them, sneering at them.


    if I¡¯m not mistaken, is the one in front Xin ruyu, the Crown Prince of firecrow Empire? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold.


    The young man in the lead had a proud and stern expression. He snorted, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this Prince. Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re very arrogant.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. hammer! he laughed. hammer!


    ¡°A hammer?¡± Xin ruyu frowned. What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Does my savagery have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s anger quickly subsided as he laughed evilly.¡±I¡¯m not going to argue with you. You¡¯re indeed very talented. Even if I wanted to win against you, I¡¯m afraid it would take a lot of effort. I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. Leave this demonic beast, Wu goushuang, Xueming, and your stone tablet profound level weapon behind. And pledge your allegiance to me and become my servant. You¡¯ll be able to keep your life and continue to live well.¡±


    After he finished speaking, the entire sky fell silent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were half-closed, but he suddenly opened them and took a deep breath. ¡°Can you be any more idiotic?¡±


    ¡°Idiot? Hehe, I knew you wouldn¡¯t obey so obediently. Then let me completely crush your arrogance and obediently be my servant.¡± Instead of getting angry, Xin ruyu laughed, as if Yunxiao was already in his pocket. I¡¯ll let the whole world see how you, li Yunxiao, will be a dog by my side.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The air was instantly compressed to the extreme as Yunxiao came from DarkThunder and arrived in front of Xin ruyu in an instant, then thrust his palm down. The speed was so fast that sparks appeared in the air, and the rumbling sounds continued.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face paled in shock, and he couldn¡¯t Dodge in time.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and fell on Yunxiao¡¯s palm. The lightning was so strong that it lit up the sky. Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He immediately tapped his feet in the air and flew back to DarkThunder.


    The DarkThunder¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. It sniffed the electric arcs in the sky, and its hair stood on end as if it was facing a great enemy.


    Duan Yue¡¯s expression was stern as well, and his eyes were filled with solemnity. He could not see through the cultivation base of the man in front of him!


    you actually want to slap His Highness, the Crown Prince. You¡¯re really lawless! The man raised his eyes indifferently, and lightning was also flashing in his eyes.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face paled and turned ashen. If Yue jiulin had not acted in time, he would have been humiliated for the rest of his life if he had been slapped. Fortunately, there was no one around, unlike Zhou Yushan, who had been seen by the entire city.


    ¡°What a strange martial skill. It¡¯s actually a lightning technique. No wonder you want my Mount. You must be trying to capture demonic lightning to help you cultivate.¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly, his expression unchanged.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re indeed knowledgeable!¡± Yue jiulin praised,¡±since you already know, you¡¯d better submit obediently.¡± I don¡¯t know how you beat Zhou Yushan, but do you think you can win against me?¡±


    although you¡¯ve restrained your aura, I guess your strength should be at the level of a five-stars Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. coupled with the extraordinary Thunder martial technique you¡¯ve cultivated, your combat strength is comparable to that of a six-stars, or even a seven-stars Martial Emperor. If we really fight, we¡¯re no match for them.¡±


    Yue jiulin was taken aback, and his eyes flickered with a fierce light. Even experts of the same level might not be able to see through him, but Yunxiao had hit the nail on the head.¡±Since you know, why not surrender? You have to know that a wise man understands the times.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t beat them, but you¡¯re not so arrogant that we can¡¯t even escape, are you?¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡± Yue jiulin laughed involuntarily and said, ¡± the three-stars Martial Emperor behind you might be able to escape with the power of the bluelotus Earth Fire. But as for you and this demonic beast, Yingying ¡­ Hehe. To be honest, it¡¯s already a great honor for you to have me fight you with your strength. In the younger generation, perhaps the Crown Prince is not your match.¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, clearly extremely displeased with this statement.


    Yunxiao sneered. in terms of strength, you are not bad. But in terms of intelligence, Hmph! Do you think you are the only ones following me? ¡± he said. There are at least three or four forces hiding in the surrounding space. You are the only ones who can¡¯t hold back.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yue jiulin was shocked, and he quickly spread his divine sense in all directions. Suddenly, several places in the air trembled slightly. His face changed immediately, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there? All of you, come out!¡±


    The five-stars Martial Emperor shouted, and the space trembled slightly. There were slight fluctuations in several directions in the sky, but it soon returned to calm.


    In a certain place, the fluctuations became visible to the naked eye, and a Tigerking chariot slowly emerged from the void. It was luxuriously decorated, and was surrounded by a green light, isolating the spatial fluctuations from the outside.


    Several men were standing on the chariot, led by the president of The Alchemist Association, Baili gongjin.


    ¡°Master Baili, what do you mean by this?¡± Yue jiulin¡¯s heart sank when he saw who it was, and he shouted.


    Baili gongjin glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? I was going to ask Lord Yue what you meant! Yunxiao is an Alchemist of our Alchemist Association, and you¡¯re asking me why I¡¯m stopping him? Lord Yue, long time no see, you¡¯ve become more humorous.¡±


    Nether, your sister!


    Yue jiulin cursed in his heart and said with a dark face, ¡± Master Baili, this is a personal grudge between the Crown Prince and Yunxiao. I hope you don¡¯t get involved!


    Baili gongjin said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t ask about personal grudges, but if someone bullies the alchemists of my Guild, I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing! The Alchemist Association had always been United. Li Yunxiao, tell me, is it a personal grudge between you two, or were you bullied?¡±


    Yue jiulin and Xin ruyu¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. With Baili gongjin¡¯s behavior, they were afraid that he was going to interfere.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± of course, they are going to bully me. Not only that, but His Highness also wants to take me in as a servant. ¡®Tsk, tsk, you want to capture a fourth-tier Alchemist and make him your servant? President Baili, you¡¯re clearly looking down on alchemists!¡¯ As a fourth-tier Alchemist, I beg the firecrow Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association to issue a kill order and completely kill Xin ruyu and Yue jiulin, who despise alchemists!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face changed drastically. The pursuit order of The Alchemist Association was extremely terrifying, and it was almost a situation where one would not rest until one of them was dead. It was because The Alchemist Association would offer a great deal, which was enough to attract all the experts in the world to participate.

 Chapter 251

    ?


    251 Tier 4 badge


    For so many years, there was only one person in the world who could survive The Alchemist Association¡¯s pursuit order-and that was the number one man on the heavenly martial continent-the tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong!


    He didn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant that he could compare to ao Changcheng. He was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his body. He hurriedly said, ¡± master Baili, don¡¯t listen to this man¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s a personal grudge, and it has nothing to do with the dignity of alchemists!


    Baili gongjin found it funny as well. Yunxiao had given him a little bit of sunshine, and he had begun to shine. Even he was only qualified to apply for a killing order from The Alchemist Association, and it could only be issued with the approval of an eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist. However, Yue jiulin did not know that. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    If an Alchemist¡¯s order to hunt him down was issued, there would be no place for him to hide at all!


    personal grudge? ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. personal grudge? ¡± You and I have no grudges, what personal grudges? It¡¯s obvious that they want to capture me and make me their servant because I¡¯m an Alchemist. What the Crown Prince said just now was not only heard by us, but also by master Baili and a few friends who were hiding in the void and refused to show their faces. How could it be nonsense? The dignity of an Alchemist was completely lost today. I hope master Baili can make the decision and restore the dignity of our Alchemist lineage!¡±


    Baili gongjin was taken aback. This was getting more and more serious. He quickly waved his hand and said,¡±the Xin family¡¯s Crown Prince is extremely arrogant. His words are impertinent.¡± ¡®Since you¡¯re young and ignorant, apologize to Yunxiao now, and I¡¯ll let this matter go.¡¯ Otherwise, Hmph!¡±


    He seemed to be standing up for Yunxiao, but he was actually giving Xin ruyu a way out. If he continued to be dragged into Yunxiao¡¯s nonsense, it would only get worse. At that time, in order to protect the face of alchemists, he would have to take action. At that time, he would offend the imperial family, jutian sect, and heavenly jewel sect, and he would not be able to keep a foothold in firecrow Empire.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face was livid with anger, while Yue jiulin was anxiously signaling him with his eyes. He also knew that it was impossible to catch Yunxiao today, so he had no choice but to swallow his anger and say hatefully, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re ruthless! It¡¯s my fault today, we¡¯ll catch up again when we meet again!¡±


    After throwing out his threat, he turned into a beam of light and flew toward Shangyang city.


    Yue jiulin sneaked a glance at Baili gongjin. Seeing that the latter¡¯s eyes were closed and he had no attitude, Yue jiulin cupped his hands and left, then chased after Xin ruyu.


    Yunxiao smiled, cupped his hands at Baili gongjin, and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for helping me out, President. Yunxiao still has matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave here. I¡¯ll definitely visit you to thank you in the future!¡±


    Baili gongjin was stunned. I just saved you, and now you want to leave? young master Yun, you¡¯re a member of The Alchemist Association, ¡± he said with a smile. that¡¯s how you should be! It¡¯s a pity that young master Yun has never come to our Alchemist Association since he joined us, and I¡¯ve always regretted it. Since we just happened to meet today, why don¡¯t we have a chat?¡±


    it¡¯s my great fortune to be able to talk with Master Baili, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t ask for more. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m caught up in worldly affairs. It¡¯s really unfortunate, really unfortunate!¡±


    ¡®Unlucky your sister!¡¯


    Baili Gongxi exploded in anger.¡¯You¡¯re still talking to me?!¡¯ He immediately frowned and said,¡±Oh?¡± What matter was so urgent that he didn¡¯t even have time to make a trip to the Guild? Young master Yun hasn¡¯t even given you the badge since you became a fourth-tier Alchemist. If I miss it today, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget it in the future.¡±


    His meaning was a warning. If you don¡¯t come today, don¡¯t even think about getting the Tier 4 badge!


    Yunxiao understood what he meant, but he still said quickly, ¡± ¡°The badge is just a symbol. It¡¯s naturally better to have it, but it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t. Young master Yun, you can come and get it another day.¡±


    ¡°F * ck you, are you coming with me or not!¡±


    Baili gongjin couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He cursed and said angrily, ¡± this old man has just saved you. Do you still have a conscience?!


    Yunxiao smiled wryly when he saw the other party fall out with him. ¡°Guild leader Baili, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m afraid that if I go to the Guild with you, I¡¯ll suffer a greater loss than being captured by Xin ruyu.¡± He didn¡¯t hold back and said it out loud.


    Baili gongjin frowned and snorted angrily. ¡°Of course there will be losses, but you¡¯ll also have your fair share of benefits! Do you think this old man will take advantage of you? You can feel it yourself. There are many people in the void who are eyeing you covetously. If you don¡¯t come with me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave this world.¡±


    What he said was true. After pondering for a while, Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± well, then I¡¯ll take the liberty to disturb you, President Baili. There are many doubts in the path of alchemy, and I¡¯d like to ask you one by one.


    Baili gongjin smiled like a flower and said affectionately, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, I won¡¯t disturb you. Young people were quick-witted and eager to learn. It was only right for them to ask more questions. Now that you¡¯re a member of The Alchemist Association, the Association is naturally your home. You can come and go at any time, but don¡¯t be an outsider.¡±


    At any time, your mother!


    Even the DarkThunder let out a few low roars to vent its dissatisfaction. Duan Yue was also embarrassed. In his eyes, a sixth-tier Alchemist was a noble existence, but he had never expected that he would curse at someone so vulgarly.


    Yunxiao immediately rode DarkThunder and followed Baili gongjin¡¯s Tigerking chariot toward The Alchemist association with Duan Yue.


    After the few of them left, there were several places in the space that they were originally in that started to fluctuate. A strange voice snorted, ¡± a fourth-tier Alchemist, Lao Ai, killed a martial Grandmaster with a wave of his hand. Hmph, interesting, interesting, Lao Ai!


    After that strange sound, the entire space returned to silence. There was no more sound, and it was obvious that everyone had retreated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s return to Yanwu immediately attracted the highly sensitive attention of many forces. But after he entered The Alchemist Association, no one dared to check him again.


    The Alchemist Association was independent of any force on the continent.


    Yunxiao had become famous in one battle, and everyone in the Empire knew him. He was the most eye-catching person behind Baili gongjin, and the people in the Guild put down what they were doing and looked at him. There were also many beautiful women who threw flirtatious looks at him from time to time, but Yunxiao accepted them one by one without any hesitation, making eyes at them.


    The few of them walked into a large room. The decorations were extremely simple and Grand, but it did not lack luxury.


    Inside, a few men were drinking tea and chatting, each of them with an extraordinary bearing. The crowd stood up respectfully when they saw Baili gongjin.


    When one of them saw Yunxiao, he gave him a complicated smile and said, ¡± master Yunxiao, we meet again after a few months.


    master Yuan Hao, ¡± Yunxiao reached out his hand and said with a smile, ¡± how have you been? ¡± Thank you for taking care of me that day outside Tianshui.¡±


    Yuan Hao smiled, his feelings extremely complicated.


    A few months ago, he was just a young man with good talent in his eyes, but now he was on the same level as him in the Dao of alchemy. His martial arts were even more unfathomable, and he could even suppress a martial ancestor realm expert with one move.


    it¡¯s a coincidence that I met master Yunxiao outside the city, ¡± Baili gongjin said with a smile. it¡¯s just a coincidence. It¡¯s better to meet by chance than to invite him. Master Yunxiao has something to do, but he insisted on coming to The Alchemist Association to get a fourth-tier badge, so I had to bring him here on the way.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s face darkened when he heard that.¡¯Who the hell would come if you don¡¯t threaten us?¡¯ It turned out that all f * cking alchemists were like this.


    Yunxiao could not help but nod and say, ¡± I¡¯ve just reached the fourth step not long ago, but because the Zhou family¡¯s bullying is too much, I haven¡¯t had the time to come and collect the badge. It¡¯s such a coincidence to meet master Bai Li, so I can¡¯t let this opportunity go.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Yuan Hao said with a smile. Master Yunxiao¡¯s soul power fluctuations are not the slightest bit below mine. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to test it, right?¡±


    An old man beside him frowned and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Not testing and directly giving out badges? Those of lower ranks could naturally do it. However, there has never been such a precedent for reaching the fourth stage monarch level, right?¡±


    Yunxiao looked in the direction of the voice, and Yuan Hao hurriedly explained, ¡± this is master Xin ze. He¡¯s also a fourth stage monarch, and he¡¯s the uncle of the current Emperor.


    Xin ze gave Yunxiao a faint glance and said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°The path of alchemy is different from the path of martial arts. One needed to have a solid foundation to be convincing. All fourth-tier alchemists had to go through decades or even hundreds of years of dedicated training and comprehension of the heavenly Dao before they could barely reach that level. Even so, there were still thousands of people who were blocked outside the door. Young man, I don¡¯t believe you have the strength of a 4th rank.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, walked up casually, and sat down on the sofa. He put his hands on the armrests, crossed his legs, and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Then how can I make elder ze believe me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s rudeness immediately infuriated Xin ze and a few other alchemists present. They believed that they were of noble status, and ordinary people, even the nobles of the Empire, would not dare to sit with them so casually without permission.


    Xin ze snorted heavily and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll follow the usual practice and pass the test. If you pass, I¡¯ll naturally be convinced. Otherwise, please return to where you came from.¡±


    Yuan Hao saw that the atmosphere was a little tense, so he said in a hurry, ¡± I¡¯ve seen master Yunxiao¡¯s strength a few months ago. He is definitely a third-tier Alchemist.


    a few months ago, he was at the third level. Even if he managed to rush to the fourth level now, his realm is still unstable. It¡¯s not easy to pass the test. if you don¡¯t have a year or so to stabilize your realm, ¡± another Alchemist snorted coldly, ¡± Hmph! Young man, this is not your seat!


    Baili gongjin smiled from the side. He seemed to be happy to see Yunxiao suffer a loss, and he wanted to see his reaction.


    Yunxiao twitched his mouth and grinned. ¡°Since all the grandmasters are not convinced, why don¡¯t we make a bet? It just so happens that I didn¡¯t earn enough from the competition just now, and since all of you are rich fourth tier existences, I would like to get some primeval stones to spend.¡±


    ¡°Haha, arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Bet on what?¡± Xin ze laughed. You¡¯re betting that you¡¯ll lose?¡±


    The other fourth-tier alchemists also smiled contemptuously while stroking their beards.


    Yunxiao let them laugh, but he kept smiling and said nothing. He glanced coldly at them and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ll bet with you on alchemy. You three come at me together!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 252

    ?


    252 Chapter 252-Grand gamble


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xin ze almost jumped up from the sofa, and the other two alchemists also glared at him, as if they had been greatly humiliated.


    Baili gongjin and Yuan Hao¡¯s faces changed slightly. They did not expect Yunxiao to be so arrogant.


    Duan Yue was also shocked. Even Yuan Hao, who was at the peak of the fourth-tier, would not dare to challenge three fourth-tier alchemists at the same time, unless they were fifth-tier alchemists.


    master Yunxiao, ¡± Yuan Hao said solemnly, ¡± you have to think twice. Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you.¡±


    For alchemists like them, the humiliation caused by such provocative behavior was much more intense than the shock. Yuan Hao, who was also a fourth-tier existence, was also very unhappy.


    ¡°Think thrice?¡± ¡°As a third-tier Alchemist, you should have the most basic ability to be responsible when you speak,¡± Xin ze snorted coldly with a frosty face. I wonder how master Yunxiao is going to fight the three of us?¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the words ¡®master Yunxiao¡¯, full of mockery and ridicule. The other three people also had frosty and contemptuous expressions.


    Yunxiao smiled. He was an honorary elder of The Alchemist Association, so how could he not know these people¡¯s temper? ¡± ¡°The key is not how to fight, but what to bet on? If your wagers are too low, I won¡¯t have any interest in betting.¡±


    ¡°Haha, master Yunxiao is indeed very brave. This old man will accompany you to the end today!¡± Xin ze stood up. The Dragon Eye-like ring in his hand flickered with a green light. A ray of light shot out and suspended in the air. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the light was flowing with colorful lights. It was actually a green jade pendant.


    this is the void yin-yang Jade, ¡± Xin ze said smugly. it¡¯s a seventh-tier Jade, and it can greatly enhance the refinement of alchemists. It¡¯s an unparalleled treasure, and it¡¯s impossible to buy it. ¡±


    The jade pendant floated in the air, and everyone could feel the warm, nourishing aura within it. They all looked envious.


    The other two alchemists pondered for a moment, then took out a small box and a flag respectively.


    The flag was badly damaged, but it was carefully protected. The Alchemist hesitated for a moment when he took it out, but in the end, his confidence in his art of alchemy triumphed over his reluctance, and he put it gently beside the void yin-yang Jade.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face changed slightly, and he chuckled. Master Lu has even bet on this treasure. It seems like he will win for sure.


    Lu HAOCHU, The Alchemist, smiled and said indifferently, ¡± this flag is precious, but it¡¯s not complete. I¡¯ve studied it for so many years, but I¡¯ve gained nothing. It¡¯s useless to keep it, so I might as well take it out for a bet.


    The moment the flag appeared, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a look of surprise and shock flashed across his face. He carefully studied the lines on it, and his eyes glowed with a fine light.


    Duan Yue frowned. There were not many things that could make Yunxiao¡¯s expression change, so it seemed that this Broken Flag was indeed extraordinary.


    Another Alchemist, GE Xiangqian, said with a smile, ¡± ¡°This war banner was only taken out for soo soo. It will still be returned to its original owner later.¡± He gave Yunxiao a contemptuous look, then took out a pair of transparent objects that looked like wood, but were not. He gently put them on the table and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Both of you have taken out your treasures. I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the transparent object and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Master GE, do you want to sell The Purple Cloud centipede¡¯s wings?¡±


    GE Xiangqian looked at their envious gazes and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, Grandmaster yuanchu, this is my precious treasure! You know the value of this thing. It¡¯s nothing for a warrior, but it¡¯s very precious for us alchemists. It¡¯s comparable to the void yin-yang Jade and the tianluo Flaming Flag.¡±


    Then, he squinted at Yunxiao triumphantly and snorted, ¡± ¡°I wonder if Grandmaster Yunxiao has any good treasures to bet?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. the treasures you¡¯ve offered are all good. But, I only want primordial stones. This tianluo flaming war flag can be used as a bet. As for the other two, you can use primordial stones. I¡¯ll bid 50 million medial-grade primordial stones for this battle flag. Each of you will bid 50 million medial-grade primordial stones. I¡¯ll bet 150 million on the three of you!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±All the people present were taken aback and gasped. Fifty million mid-grade primordial stones was not a small number for them, and most of them were treasures. They were all alchemists, so how could they have such a huge reserve of primordial stones?


    GE Xiangqian snorted in disdain, ¡± ¡°I say, Grandmaster Yunxiao, are you deliberately making things difficult for us? All the treasures we have are priceless. You can sell them at any auction for fifty million mid-grade primordial stones without any problem.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded gently. I know it¡¯s a little difficult for you to get fifty million primordial stones. Grandmaster Yuan, ¡± he turned to Yuan Hao and said, ¡± how much are you willing to pay for this pair of purple cloud centipede wings? ¡± He had also seen Yuan Hao¡¯s desire for the wings.


    GE Xiangqian¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to sell it?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and continued to stare at Yuan Hao.


    Yuan Hao frowned and thought for a moment, then said,¡¯this pair of purple cloud centipede wings is the most perfect fifth-tier demon beast material I¡¯ve ever seen. Young master Yun, I¡¯m sure you know that we alchemists are dedicated to the Dao, and the cultivation of martial arts is only for the sake of strengthening our bodies and increasing our vitality. Therefore, there were very few experts who could step into the martial ancestor realm. Therefore, many alchemists used demon beast wings as raw materials to refine them into profound artifacts, which allowed them to travel across the sky. The price of a demonic beast¡¯s wings is extremely shocking in the market.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Baili gongjin said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Once, at the firecrow auction held by myriad treasures store, a pair of third-rank devil bird wings was sold for five million mid-grade primordial stones. This pair of purple cloud centipede wings is intact, and its price is hard to estimate.¡±


    yes! Yuan Hao thought for a moment and said, ¡± if there is a pair of wings that are exactly the same, I will buy it even if it costs sixty million primordial stones, let alone fifty million!


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. He nodded slightly and said to GE Xiangqian, ¡± ¡°You can use your wings as a bet.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. GE Xiangqian was so angry that his face turned green. This was naked contempt. He had already taken the pair of wings as his own.


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes glowed with desire. However, the light immediately dimmed and he smiled bitterly. He knew that Yunxiao could not defeat three fourth-tier alchemists by himself.


    Lu HAOCHU said coldly,¡¯master Yunxiao, you¡¯re talking big! If you bet with us with one hundred and fifty million primeval stones, what about the primeval stones? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re trying to get something for nothing, right?¡±


    I don¡¯t have so many Yuan stones with me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but someone will send them to me soon.


    The expressions of the three changed. GE Xiangqian said angrily, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re playing with us!¡±


    don¡¯t be impatient, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I think that man will be here soon.


    Xin ze sneered coldly,¡±are you saying that someone will send you a hundred million primeval stones immediately?¡± Which pig-head would be so stupid to be fooled by you?¡±


    Suddenly, a sigh came from outside the door and a wry smile appeared on his face, ¡± ¡°Little brother ze, the pig head you¡¯re talking about is me.¡±


    Xin ze was shocked and quickly turned around.


    Baili gongjin frowned slightly. He waved his hand and cast a spiritual spell. The door slowly opened.


    Xin Pi stood outside the door with a bitter smile and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I just arrived and I heard someone calling me a pig head.¡±


    Xin ze was speechless and stammered,¡±third brother, you Wan Wan, I Wan Wan¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Xin Pi reached out his hand and interrupted him. I¡¯m here to give young master Yun some vitality stones. It was a total of 160 million mid-grade primordial stones. Young master Yun, please check.¡± He threw a storage bag to Yunxiao.


    The few alchemists ¡®mouths were wide open in shock, and Xin ze was even more surprised and puzzled. ¡°Third brother, why is this so?¡±


    it¡¯s from Lord Pi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I don¡¯t need it. He turned to the three alchemists and said, ¡± ¡°Now, my bargaining chip is here. The sky Luo flame war flag and The Purple Cloud centipede¡¯s wings could suppress it. Master Lu, it¡¯s better for you to change your precious Jade into primeval stones.¡±


    Lu HAOCHU¡¯s face was faintly angry, and he said in a serious voice, ¡± It seems that master Yunxiao doesn¡¯t know enough about the effects of my void yin-yang Jade. Wearing this Jade can directly enhance the soul power of an Alchemist, calm their mind, and protect their spirit and body. It¡¯s an extraordinary treasure.


    I know what you¡¯ve just said, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s exchange it for primordial stones.


    Lu HAOCHU was furious and shouted,¡±you!¡± My void yin-yang Jade can be sold for more than this at any auction!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand? I only want primeval stones. Do you understand?¡±


    how about this, ¡± Baili gongjin suddenly said. if master Yunxiao wins by luck, I¡¯ll buy this void yin-yang Jade for fifty million mid-grade primordial stones. I wonder if you¡¯re satisfied with it, master Yunxiao?¡±


    of course I¡¯m satisfied with primordial stones! Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m happy with primordial stones!


    After that, he leisurely stood up and said to Xin Pi, who was stunned, ¡± ¡°Please wait for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea.¡±


    After the competition, Xin Pi asked the Zhou family for primordial stones, as well as his one hundred million, and came to Yunxiao to discuss something. As soon as he heard from his spy that Yunxiao was in The Alchemist Association, he had rushed over, but he did not expect to run into another competition.


    It was an even more ridiculous and unbelievable competition!


    Although the competition was not as earth-shaking as Zhou Yushan¡¯s battle, it was already destined to be extraordinary when it was mentioned by a fifteen-year-old fourth-tier Alchemist.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s calm expression, Xin Pi was extremely shocked, and an emotion of disbelief welled up in his heart. Was he so confident? He defeated three famous fourth-tier alchemists by himself?


    He didn¡¯t dare to believe this conclusion, but he gradually believed it in the depths of his heart. He stood silently at the side and watched quietly.


    ¡°Ha, ten minutes. Could it be that master Yunxiao is the instant shooter?¡± Lu HAOCHU laughed out loud.


    yunxiao looked at him indifferently and chuckled. ¡± ¡°I hope you can still laugh later.¡±


    Lu HAOCHU felt the sharp aura from his body and was instantly shocked, his expression changing slightly. That kind of calmness was not an act, but a natural confidence born from a well-thought-out plan. Lu HAOCHU couldn¡¯t believe it. Could this person be so stupid that he really thought he could beat the three of us?

 Chapter 253

    ?


    253 The twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow


    ¡°How do we compete?¡± Xin ze¡¯s face darkened. Pill refining, artifact refining, purification, formation, or breaking down materials, you can choose.¡±


    there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. why don¡¯t you just refine primordial stones? I¡¯ve been particularly fond of primordial stones recently.


    As soon as he said that, the faces of all the alchemists present changed slightly.


    Condensing and refining primeval stones wasn¡¯t difficult. In fact, it was just purifying the primeval stones. Through the formation and soul power, the impurities in primordial stones were constantly broken down and removed, and the purest primordial Qi was condensed into a solid state. Any Alchemist could do it, but it was a test of strength, and there was no room for deception or trickery. It directly tested the alchemist¡¯s ability to decompose materials, control of the loss of primordial Qi, and the strength of his soul power.


    ¡°For the sake of fairness, no one is allowed to use the formation. It¡¯s only condensed with soul power.¡± With a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao glanced at the few people and said, ¡± ¡°What do the three of you think?¡±


    The three men were shocked as they looked at Yunxiao in disbelief.


    They all thought that Yunxiao would take advantage of the situation, especially when they heard that he was refining primordial stones. They all guessed that he had a powerful array that could help him. Now, he actually suggested using only primordial stones. This was a genuine competition of strength, without any element of luck.


    150 million medial-grade primordial stones were placed in front of the three of them, and they dispelled the illusion that this was a joke.


    ¡°Ha, how heroic!¡± Lu HAOCHU finally couldn¡¯t help but say in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I would like to ask Lord Bai Li to be the witness and provide four primeval stones of the same quality.¡±


    Baili gongjin nodded slightly. He was also very curious and looking forward to the competition. With a flip of his right hand, a rough raw material of primordial stones appeared in his hand. With a light touch, a light flashed across his hand and instantly divided into four pieces of the same size, placing them on the table one by one.


    for the sake of fairness, I¡¯ll use a piece of raw material to cut it into four parts. The purity and size are about the same. Please check it.


    ¡°The raw materials provided by Lord Baili naturally don¡¯t need to be inspected,¡± Xin ze replied indifferently. The other two also nodded in agreement.


    Yunxiao tapped his index finger on the table and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Four?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Baili gongqi asked. Master Yunxiao, what do you think is wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao picked up one of the primordial stones, weighed it in his hand, and then squeezed it hard, turning it into powder.


    The pupils of several people contracted, and their faces showed confusion.


    master Yunxiao, ¡± Baili gongjin said in a deep voice, ¡± do you think there¡¯s a problem with the primordial stones I provided? ¡±


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao gently patted the table. Immediately, another primordial stone flew up and exploded in the air, emitting waves of spirit Qi and dissipating in the air. ¡°Since I¡¯m competing against the three of them, it¡¯s naturally two primeval stones,¡± he said with a faint smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the only two raw materials on the table that were of the same size. They were so shocked that they felt cold.


    Yuan Hao wiped his cold sweat and said,¡¯master Yunxiao, do you mean that the three of them have refined one? Compared to you, who condensed one piece each?¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. otherwise, why would I ask them to come at me together? ¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xin ze flew into a rage as if he had been greatly insulted. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    The other two were also furious. As fourth-tier alchemists, they had always been high and mighty, and had never been ridiculed and looked down on like this.


    Duan Yue was also drenched in cold sweat as he cursed the kid for not knowing what was good for him. It was a bet of one hundred million and ten million Yuan, not a child¡¯s play. How could he increase the difficulty? was he out of his mind?


    Only Xin Pi laughed and said, ¡± young master Yun is indeed heroic! We men should be like this!¡±


    Baili gongjin glanced at Xin Pi indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Pi doesn¡¯t know what it means to refine primordial stones. If we were to compete in refining other artifacts, even if master Xin ze and the other two joined forces, it would be impossible to refine a fifth-grade artifact. But it¡¯s different when it comes to refining primordial stones. It¡¯s almost the complete combination of the soul power and comprehension of the three people, which is enough to compete with an ordinary fifth-tier Alchemist.¡±


    It was only then that Xin Pi¡¯s face changed drastically. He looked at Yunxiao in disbelief, not knowing where he got such confidence from!


    Yunxiao smiled and slapped the table. The raw primordial stone near him immediately floated into the air. He pointed his index finger, and a golden light shot out, wrapping the primordial stone and spinning it in the air.


    ¡°Long-winded my ass, I¡¯m coming for a fierce battle!¡±


    His expression turned cold, and he immediately ignored the doubts and questions of the people around him. A stream of soul power gushed out from his glabella and rushed into the raw primordial stones, rapidly breaking down the impurities.


    The faces of Xin ze and the other two men were livid, but they were still furious, their chests heaving up and down. They stood there and stared coldly at Yunxiao, none of them moving.


    To them, the idea of a competition like this was already the greatest insult.


    Soon, Yunxiao was immersed in the refinement, and his mind was focused, no longer distracted. It was a state of emptiness, both physically and mentally. The whole world was only left with that primordial stone, and the Dao of art that had become one with the world was constantly flashing on his body.


    It was an extremely high enjoyment, and Yunxiao was very intoxicated by it. After so many years, that kind of natural and smooth, void-like and silent state was once again displayed on his body.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s eyes glowed, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    Among the people present, his cultivation base in alchemy was the highest, so he was surprised to see the state Yunxiao was in at a glance. It was the realm of the unity of man and nature, which was highly respected in both martial arts and sorcery.


    This realm was often something that could be encountered but not sought. It required a certain amount of luck and had nothing to do with the level of cultivation. Baili gongjin suddenly had an idea.¡¯Can I really win against three of them?¡¯


    Gradually, Yuan Hao, Xin ze, and the other three men¡¯s pupils constricted as they looked at Yunxiao in shock, their eyes shining.


    Although Xin Pi and Duan Yue did not understand the Dao of alchemy, the temperament of a Grandmaster and the way Yunxiao moved were extremely close to the realm of the unity of heaven and man of the great Dao of nature, which was in line with their understanding of martial arts. They were also very surprised to see Yunxiao¡¯s natural and unrestrained movements, as if their own realm had also been affected.


    it¡¯s really the unity of man and nature! Xin ze couldn¡¯t help but ask. how did he do it? ¡±


    this is ¡­ Lu HAOCHU swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± this kid is really lucky!


    ¡°Is it luck?¡± GE Xiangqian glanced at the raw primordial stone on the table, and the blood in his body seemed to heat up. He clenched his five fingers until they made a ¡°pa pa¡± sound, but he finally held back. If they attacked, even if they won, they would be laughed at.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out as his eyes flickered with a bright light. One by one, he cast a spiritual art in front of the primordial stones in a strange way, as if he had gone crazy. Not only was he crazy, but he was also extremely ugly, instantly breaking the beauty of the unity of man and nature.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. this is the basic refining technique, the twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow!


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes turned serious as he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Sixty years ago, there were only thirty-six basic refining techniques, which were the introductory techniques for alchemists. However, Lord Gu Feiyang, with his unparalleled talent, created twelve styles. The headquarters of The Alchemist Association was divided into two factions for this, and after an intense discussion for twenty years, it was officially confirmed that the basic refining method would be expanded to forty-eight styles.¡±


    such an ugly move? ¡± Duan Yue could not help but frown. why did you give it such a nice name? ¡±


    it was given by Lord Gu Feiyang. Yuan Hao was stunned and shook his head. how would insignificant people like us know? ¡±


    Baili gongjin smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lord yang di mention this before. When Lord Gu Feiyang created the twelve basic refining techniques, he also thought that the movements were too ugly. He couldn¡¯t improve it even after thinking for several months. I¡¯ll give you a nice name as compensation.¡±


    Duan Yue,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    He could not help but curse in his heart,¡¯why is this Gu Feiyang talking nonsense like Yunxiao?


    Baili gongjin continued,¡¯the twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow are not something that ordinary alchemists can master and understand. Only rank four existences could see the profoundness within. I¡¯ve seen Yunxiao immersed in the twelve moves for at least decades.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he frowned and looked stunned. The rest of the people also revealed strange expressions.


    look at his skillful technique, ¡± Yuan Hao said with a wry smile. it¡¯s impossible to achieve this without decades of bitter cultivation. However, he suddenly had a feeling of lamentation. He bitterly said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s only fifteen! And a few months ago, it was only Grade 3!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    GE Xiangqian finally could not take it anymore. He slammed the table heavily, and the raw primordial stone finally flew up. With a wave of his hand, a surge of primordial power immediately wrapped around it. The raw primordial stone was pulled by the force and began to dance around his body.


    Under the will of Yunxiao¡¯s twelve styles of Flying Flowers and falling snow, he finally could not suppress his fighting will and was the first to make a move.


    Surging soul power erupted from GE Xiangqian¡¯s body. It was as if a dormant volcano had suddenly come back to life and erupted with shocking power.


    At this moment, he did not dare to underestimate Yunxiao in the slightest. The strength Yunxiao had shown so far was not inferior to his. In particular, the comprehension of the concept and the refinement of the technique gave him a feeling of being left in the dust.


    Fight for dignity!


    Baili gongjin was slightly touched, and he sighed in his heart. He finally made his move. His gaze fell on Xin ze and Lu HAOCHU. The two men stared at Yunxiao. They no longer had the contempt and anger in their eyes, but only solemness and shock.


    ¡°I also know the 12 styles of flying flower and falling snow!¡±


    break! GE Xiangqian cried out as his body began to transform rapidly, using the exact same technique as Yunxiao¡¯s as he kept casting incantation gestures into the raw primordial stones.

 Chapter 254

    ?


    254 The Hakone heart-refining hand


    Everyone¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Although the two people¡¯s techniques were exactly the same, the visual impression they gave people was like heaven and earth. It was as if a teacher was practicing, while a disciple was clumsily imitating. No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to fit in.


    Even laymen like Xin Pi and Duan Yue could see the gap between the two.


    Yuan Hao sighed slightly. Just by looking at this set of moves, GE Xiangqian had already lost by half.


    The twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow was a required technique for fourth-tier alchemists, and they had once discussed and learned it together. Usually, when they saw each other using it, they didn¡¯t think much of it. But now, compared with Yunxiao, he was just imitating Yunxiao. Not only was he ugly, but he was also almost disgusting.


    The primordial stone in front of Yunxiao had shrunk by a size. A large number of gray impurities were directly extracted and removed by his basic techniques, leaving behind stones condensed from primordial Qi, and their color was gradually turning pure white.


    ¡°Low grade origin stones!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s eyes flickered, and he could not help but exclaim. It was the first time he had seen an Alchemist condense primordial stones, so he was a little excited. His greater enthusiasm was when he saw that Yunxiao¡¯s primordial stone was obviously purer than GE Xiangqian¡¯s, and he was eager to see the huge bet.


    As for Baili gongjin and the others, they were more interested in the process. Yunxiao¡¯s every move flashed in their eyes, but it left a deep shock in their hearts. Every detail was perfect and could be compared to a textbook.


    GE Xiangqian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had also discovered the difference in their techniques. With a light shout, a vigorous soul power surged out and pressed down on the primordial stone raw material. As for the lack of technique, he made up for it with his soul power. The surging power of a fourth-tier Alchemist was controlled by him exquisitely, and he kept squeezing out the impurities from the primordial stones. Soon, the raw materials began to turn pure white.


    ¡°Master Baili, who¡¯s stronger?¡± Xin Pi was fascinated, but he couldn¡¯t understand it, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    master Yunxiao is very powerful in his technique, ¡± Baili gongjin said with a grave expression. but the twelve styles of Flying Flowers and falling snow requires a strong physical strength. And master GE¡¯s spirit power was extremely vast, but this was difficult to last long. Both of them have their own strengths, so we can¡¯t tell for now. We¡¯ll just have to see who can¡¯t hold on first.¡±


    Both Xin ze and Lu HAOCHU¡¯s faces flickered. Everyone in the city knew that Yunxiao had an extremely strong physical technique. The twelve styles of Flying Flowers and falling snow consumed a lot of their physical strength, but it was nothing to Yunxiao. From his calm look, it could be seen that GE Xiangqian would be in a very bad situation if this continued.


    Duan Yue also clenched his fists and found that they were all sweaty. The bet of 150 million Yuan was too scary. Even he, a three-star Martial Emperor, was terrified.


    Under the suppression of GE Xiangqian¡¯s immense soul power, the primordial stone¡¯s impurities were quickly removed, and it became a low-grade primordial stone. However, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead, and he felt that he could not hold on any longer. He sneaked a glance at Yunxiao and found that the latter was still unhurried and unhurried. His heart trembled, and he gritted his teeth and continued to suppress the power.


    With his surging soul power, the purity of the primordial stone was almost as high as Yunxiao¡¯s. However, Xin ze and Lu HAOCHU¡¯s faces were getting uglier and uglier.


    ¡°Middle-grade!¡±


    GE Xiangqian shouted and used all his strength to charge forward. The low grade primordial stone almost collapsed under the tremendous force, scattering a large amount of primordial Qi powder. The entire stone shrank by one size, but it became extremely white and clean, full of spiritual Qi. He had forcefully raised it to the middle-grade.


    A trace of blood trickled down the corner of his mouth. GE Xiangqian did not feel happy at all because he had advanced to mid-grade, but looked at Yunxiao¡¯s primordial stone with a bitter face.


    Under the careful refining of the twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow, he was also slowly condensing a middle-grade weapon. From his face, he could tell that Yunxiao was not having an easy time. However, with his meticulous technique, the whole vital stone was not damaged at all. The spiritual Qi was preserved in an extremely good condition, unlike his strong suppression, which had lost a lot of vital Qi.


    More importantly, Yunxiao looked like he had an endless supply of energy. And he was already a lamp without oil.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was extremely shaken. Lu HAOCHU couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and his face was extremely red. Although it was too embarrassing to take turns to fight, he had already been forced into a corner at this critical moment. If he didn¡¯t make a move, he would lose completely.


    ¡°Master GE, you can leave. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Lu HAOCHU couldn¡¯t care less about his face. With a wave of his hand, his majestic soul power immediately lifted the tottering vitality stone. Like a profound level weapon that had been injected with energy, it once again shone brightly and began to spin in the air.


    GE Xiangqian¡¯s face was filled with misery as he retreated several steps before sitting down and hurriedly meditating.


    This was a battle of pure soul power, and the consumption was the greatest, but it could not be faked.


    Yuan Hao¡¯s eyes were wide open as he murmured in a daze, ¡± ¡°So he was going to fight one against three, it was actually a real bi an.¡±


    A look of shame appeared on Lu HAOCHU¡¯s face, but he quickly cast aside his distracting thoughts and devoted himself to the condensation. After the primordial stone entered the middle grade, there were almost no impurities left. The next step was to continuously concentrate the essence and increase the grade of the primordial stone. The most important thing was to protect the profound Qi and not let the spiritual Qi dissipate.


    He gently opened his hands, and a series of illusionary images appeared, giving people a dreamy and illusionary feeling. They were extremely beautiful.


    Baili gongjin smiled and praised, ¡± ¡°The technique of the eight disambiguation heart refining secrets is unique and powerful. It is the best technique to refine stones. Master Lu had been immersed in it for dozens of years, and when he performed it, it was natural and smooth, and he did as he pleased. Even I can¡¯t compare to him in terms of understanding this technique.¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s face was filled with deep worry. Although he knew that Yunxiao¡¯s alchemy skills were extremely powerful, he never expected that he would be so powerful that he could fight two fourth-tier alchemists in a row. However, he was still limited by his age. No matter how monstrous he was, he was only fifteen years old. The other three added together were probably more than two hundred years old. How could talent make up for such a huge gap in age? Besides, any Alchemist who could advance to the fourth-tier was a genius.


    ¡°It has also advanced to middle-grade!¡±


    Yuan Hao cried out in surprise, and everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Yunxiao. Under his careful carving, the primordial stone had been washed away of dust and turned pure white. It was undoubtedly the purity of mid-grade.


    Baili gongjin gasped in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s truly a work of art. I didn¡¯t feel any loss of vital Qi during the entire process. If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it! But what method would he use next? After reaching middle-grade, if he used the twelve basic forms again, the quality of his primeval stones would probably be greatly improved. This, this is a Kasaya?¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, then changed his ugly and strange posture and performed a set of complicated incantation seals in his hands, sending out bursts of frequency fluctuations, as if he were searching for the entrance to this space and trying to merge with heaven and earth again by relying on the power of nature.


    ¡°What is this technique? It¡¯s actually giving off a powerful vibration. The frequency of this fluctuation is changing so quickly!¡±


    Yuan Hao was taken aback, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. He had never heard of the technique Yunxiao was using. There was only a majestic feeling, and even the space began to become restless, as if it wanted to integrate into his spiritual spell.


    ¡°What a profound comprehension!¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s pupils shrank. Although he didn¡¯t know the art of Dao, he could still feel the comprehension of the Dao that was gradually merging with the heaven and earth when he used this technique. He was more than one level higher than Lu HAOCHU.


    all techniques return to one. No matter if it¡¯s the martial path or the art path, they all end up in the same place. They all turn into heaven and earth, the end of the universe, the ultimate of the universe!


    Duan Yue was a little dazed as he watched. The Enlightenment of the essence of merging with space touched his heart slightly, and he vaguely felt that his cultivation base had improved.


    Xin Pi seemed to have felt the changes in Duan Yue¡¯s body. He was slightly shocked and showed an envious look. At their level, it was already extremely difficult for them not to improve by even a little. This kind of improvement under the coincidences was even more difficult to come by.


    ¡°Illusive waves heavenly Scripture! This is the illusive waves Scripture!¡±


    Baili gongjin cried out involuntarily. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable shock, and his skin was slightly red from the excessive hesitation and excitement.


    Both Yuan Hao and Xin ze were shocked. As a sixth-tier Alchemist, Baili gongjin had always been a steady man, and he rarely lost his composure like this. It was obvious that the technique Yunxiao used was extraordinary, and even a sixth-tier Alchemist could not remain calm.


    Yuan Hao could not help but ask,¡±master Baili, what technique is this illusive waves Scripture?¡± Why have I never heard of it?¡±


    Baili gongjin did not seem to hear Yuan Hao¡¯s words. His face was a little stunned, but his eyes were fixed on Yunxiao¡¯s hand movements with a strong desire, as if he wanted to forcibly imprint each move into his mind. But in the end, he failed. The hand movements were too hallucinating and repetitive. He breathed a heavy sigh of disappointment.


    when I first saw this technique, I was the same as all of you. I was only a fourth-stage monarch. At that time, I was still cultivating by master¡¯s side and living in the sea of soul formation.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s eyes blurred as he reminisced.


    there are only two people who have been granted the honor of an honorary elder in The Alchemist headquarters of the sea of soul formation. I still remember that day when master told us that The Alchemist Association headquarters had another honorary elder, and when he said that, his face was full of admiration.


    ¡°At that time, master was already a ninth-tier sovereign Alchemist, and we were all very curious about who else could make master so convinced. Master has told us carefully that the next day will be the lecture of this man after he has been promoted to an honorary elder of The Alchemist Association, and that we must put everything aside and attend it. ¡±


    later, in order to learn the illusionary waves Scripture, I sneaked into Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s chamber in The Alchemist Association when no one was paying attention.

 Chapter 255

    ?


    255 Chapter 255-an old friend


    ¡°?!¡±


    The crowd gasped in shock at Baili gongjin¡¯s audacity. you saw Lord Gu Feiyang? ¡± Yuan Hao asked in surprise. did you? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Baili gongjin said respectfully. When I sneaked in, Lord Gu Feiyang was cultivating in his bedroom, sitting cross-legged. I couldn¡¯t describe my excitement at that time. I knelt down and begged Lord Gu Feiyang to teach me the illusive waves technique.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡±


    Duan Yue asked quickly. He was very interested in the legends of the legendary figures on the continent.


    I knelt in front of Lord Gu Feiyang all night, ¡± Baili gongjin said with a bitter smile. he still didn¡¯t move or say a word, as if he didn¡¯t notice my existence. It was only when dawn was about to break that I suddenly realized that Lord Gu Feiyang had already taught me something more important.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yuan Hao was curious. He had not spoken for a night, but he had actually comprehended something?


    Baili gongjin said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Lord Gu wants to tell me this: The art of cultivation was boundless, but life was boundless. Even if you have an indomitable heart to pursue the Dao, you must be down-to-earth and follow your steps. As long as you are tenacious, you will eventually be able to wait for the day when the rooster crows!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± ¡°Lord Gu Feiyang is truly an extraordinary man!¡± Yuan Hao was also enlightened and sighed.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao, who was condensing primordial stones on the side, gave a muffled grunt as he swallowed hard and almost coughed up blood.


    He did remember that there was such a thing.


    After the lecture conference ended, he was framed by a bad friend who said that something good was going to happen. It turned out that he had peeked at Red Lotus Martial Emperor Liu Feiyan bathing. That bad friend quickly slipped away. At that time, he was shocked by Liu Feiyan¡¯s peerless breasts and ran half a step slower. As a result, he was locked on by the other party¡¯s divine sense.


    In a hurry, Yunxiao fled back to his chamber and pretended to meditate. As expected, Liu Feiyan caught up in an instant. She was suspicious in the dark and finally decided that he was the murderer. Just as she was about to attack ¡­ A rash and silly boy had sneaked in and knelt in front of him, saying that he was wholeheartedly seeking Dao and wanted to learn the illusive waves heavenly Sutra.


    But Liu Feiyan was watching him in the dark. He was afraid of being exposed and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    That kid was also very determined. He knelt for the entire night. At dawn, he suddenly said,¡±thank you, Lord Gu, I understand!¡± He ran off excitedly, making him feel baffled.


    Liu Feiyan also waited for an entire night and finally left impatiently.


    So this was what happened!


    So this kid is actually an old friend, and he even saved me once!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he was so distracted that he almost made a few mistakes in his incantations.


    A look of reverence appeared on Baili gongjin¡¯s face, and he said in a reverent tone, ¡± ¡°At that time, my master couldn¡¯t help but say to me with emotion that Lord Gu Feiyang was an unparalleled genius in alchemy, and that in the future, the branch of alchemy would definitely be continued and developed by him. Let me follow Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s footsteps on the path of alchemy, and walk toward the pinnacle of the Dao of alchemy forever and ever without stopping.¡±


    After everyone heard this, they were all silent. In his heart, he had an infinite yearning for that genius who had streaked across the sky like a comet since ancient times.


    Xin ze was touched as well. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions. I didn¡¯t expect li Yunxiao¡¯s spirit incantation to have such a powerful origin!


    Baili gongjin also smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that li Yunxiao is extremely talented. If he had not been so arrogant and fought three people alone, he would not have suffered such a great loss today.


    master Baili, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Duan Yue said unhappily with a dark face. so far, it seems that the outcome is unknown, right? ¡±


    Baili gongjin smiled and said nothing. When he saw that Yunxiao knew the illusive waves technique, his heart was filled with extreme fanaticism. He had captured Yunxiao for the three great seals of heaven and earth, the world of mortals, and floating life, and now there was also the illusive waves heavenly Sutra that he had been dreaming of. He had to get it this time no matter what.


    As long as Yunxiao lost, it would not be a problem for him to buy it with a large number of primordial stones. Even if he had the illusionary waves heaven¡¯s scroll, it was impossible for him to fight against three people alone. He secretly sent a signal to his subordinates to start collecting primeval stones.


    Lu HAOCHU¡¯s Hakone heart refining hand was already at its peak. Every time he swung it, it was like a giant hammer falling on primordial stones, shining brightly.


    As soon as Yunxiao performed the illusive waves technique, the primordial stone began to condense on its own, as if it was going to absorb the primordial Qi in the air.


    Yuan Hao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± this illusionary waves Scripture is too amazing. It can actually make the vital Qi condense on its own without dispersing. Instead, it will collapse inward. This is such an advantage!


    ¡°Take advantage of me?¡± one against three? ¡± Duan Yue snorted coldly and said, ¡± and you¡¯re taking advantage of us? ¡±


    Yuan Hao immediately shut his mouth, shame flashing across his face.


    Baili gongjin looked at the technique in silence. He was even more shocked and excited than he was in the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°The highest level of the Hakone heart-refining technique-hundred refining artifact!¡±


    break! Lu HAOCHU shouted, and a hint of red appeared on his face. His hands suddenly shone with golden light, and the shadow of the hammer fell from the sky and gathered from all directions. It suppressed the primordial stone to the extreme and began to advance toward the level of high-grade primordial stones.


    The entire room was filled with spiritual energy, emitting a faint Yuan Qi fragrance that was refreshing. However, no one was in the mood to enjoy it. They were all watching the battle nervously.


    ¡°The high-grade origin stones are done!¡±


    Lu HAOCHU was overjoyed, and his pale face was filled with excitement. In one go, he continued to use the hundred refinement weapon to bombard the primordial stones, but the effect was getting weaker and weaker.


    On the other side, Yunxiao¡¯s technique was getting faster and faster, and his primordial stones were also advancing toward high-grade quality. His face was also beginning to turn pale. No matter how exquisite his technique was, the consumption of spirit power was difficult to avoid.


    ¡°Can it advance to high-grade?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they watched nervously.


    At this point, even if he had successfully advanced to high-grade, he would still be defeated without a doubt. After all, the other party still had Xin ze who had yet to make a move.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out as a surge of soul power bloomed from his glabella and shot into the primordial stone. The extremely dense primordial Qi was suppressed by his soul power and began to break through to a higher level. The illusive waves Scripture in his hand flickered with golden light as it slowly condensed the vital Qi.


    ¡°Such precise control.¡± Baili gongjin praised in disbelief, ¡± ¡°His soul power seems boundless, and he¡¯s just like Lu HAOCHU, tempering and condensing his soul power without caring about the cost. However, in reality, every bit of his soul power is used on the edge of the blade, and there¡¯s not the slightest bit of waste. Heavens, is this level of control really something that a fifteen-year-old boy can do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s high-grade!¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in shock, ¡± he actually managed to raise the raw materials of vitality stones to the level of upper-grade by himself! Can Lao Ai still hold on? ¡±


    On the other side, Lu HAOCHU¡¯s face turned pale. Although Yunxiao¡¯s primordial stones had just entered the upper-grade, which was slightly worse than his, the blow to his self-confidence and dignity was undoubtedly huge. Coupled with the great loss, he almost coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Master Lu!¡± Xin ze was shocked and hurried over to help Lu HAOCHU. He said with a livid face, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do the rest!¡±


    Lu HAOCHU¡¯s face revealed a trace of helplessness. He exchanged a bitter smile with GE Xiangqian beside him. At this stage, even if they won, they would lose face. As for the 150 million primeval stones, they had no face to take it.


    Xin ze thought the same as well, but since they had already reached this stage, he had to go up no matter what. If he won, he would lose face, and if he lost, he would be even more ashamed.


    ¡°The moon rises from the sea!¡±


    Xin ze shouted as he raised his hands like a wheel, like a bright moon. The primordial stone slowly rose up under his support. The powerful soul power was like a river that burst its banks as it continued to rush into the origin stone and refine it.


    After reaching high-grade origin stones, any further advancement would only allow one to reach Supreme-grade. And in this process, the effect of the technique was extremely small. Only with the use of powerful soul power squeezing, could it reach the Supreme grade.


    Yunxiao naturally knew this. He sat down cross-legged, and a light flickered between his eyebrows as streams of soul power shot out exquisitely and into the primordial stones. The only thing he could do now was to not waste a single bit of soul power.


    ¡°Can master Xin¡¯s soul power push the primordial stones to Supreme-grade?¡± Yuan Hao asked expectantly.


    Baili gongjin frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Difficult! It was much harder to charge from high-grade to top-grade than the previous two stages. If there are no accidents, it should stop at the peak grade, or at most, it will become a pseudo peak grade existence.¡±


    since we can¡¯t reach Supreme-grade, I think young master Yun is about there, ¡± Duan Yue said hurriedly. we¡¯ve both stopped at high-grade, so we¡¯re even.


    He had found that Yunxiao could not hold on any longer, and Xin ze¡¯s momentum was astonishing as soon as he came on stage, and the victory was almost certain.


    Baili gongjin glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Even if they¡¯re all high-grade, there¡¯s still a difference in their levels.¡±


    As expected, after it entered high grade, the primordial stone that Xin ze was controlling started to condense at an extremely fast speed. Its vital Qi was so dense that it made people drool. As for the piece in front of Yunxiao, its progress was extremely slow, as if it had reached the end of its life.


    Yuan Hao couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡¯master Yunxiao, it¡¯s a glorious defeat. Although there aren¡¯t many people in today¡¯s battle, it¡¯s enough for your name to spread throughout the world!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly. Even Lu HAOCHU and GE Xiangqian lost their temper and kept silent.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Master Yuan Hao, do you really think I¡¯ve lost?¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and a golden tadpole-like character emerged in his palm. The soul-form in the divine realm tablet grew fainter and fainter, and finally disappeared, completely returning to its original body.


    The soul power that was about to dry up was suddenly nourished and rapidly strengthened.


    The vital stone in front of him suddenly felt a huge pressure and began to spin rapidly. Every spin would condense some vital Qi, and its speed was no less than Xin ze¡¯s!


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, abnormally shocked.

 Chapter 256

    ?


    256 Chapter 256-borrowing soul power


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re going to win! I just said it was a draw, and you guys didn¡¯t agree. Tsk tsk!¡±


    Duan Yue danced with joy. Judging from Yunxiao¡¯s aura, he seemed to be even stronger than Xin ze.


    Baili gongjin and the others were so shocked that their mouths could even fit watermelons. So far, the soul power Yunxiao had displayed was no less than that of a fifth-tier King Alchemist.


    Xin ze¡¯s expression changed drastically as well, revealing a look of disbelief. The bright moon Rising from the ocean was an extremely profound soul-refining technique, which could bring out the potential of an Alchemist in a concentrated manner in an instant, thus greatly improving his soul power in a short time.


    The process of refining primordial stones from high-grade to Supreme-grade was an extremely difficult thing for fourth-tier alchemists. Moreover, the longer it dragged on, the more losses it would take, so the best way here was to fight it out at all costs with spirit power.


    ¡°This kid must know this too, that¡¯s why he¡¯s throwing out all his trump cards, hoping for the final blow. However, I don¡¯t believe that you can still contend with me after fighting against two 4th rank experts!¡±


    Xin ze¡¯s heart was filled with a monstrous fighting spirit. He was completely convinced by Yunxiao at this moment, but he could not lose this competition no matter what!


    ¡°The moon rises from the sea, the moon shines on the ditch!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A thunderous sound seemed to ring out from within Xin ze¡¯s body. A stretch of moonlight emerged and shone on the vitality stone. Under the repeated strange phenomenon, the vitality stone frantically condensed into a ball. The smaller it was, the higher the quality. In contrast, Yunxiao¡¯s side began to dry up like a river that had been cut off, after a majestic impact.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the last radiance of the setting sun.¡±


    Baili gongjin stroked his beard and smiled, as if he had seen through her.


    Yunxiao was already soaked in sweat, and his face was extremely pale. Golden light glowed on his skin, and tadpole-like characters appeared from time to time. They were the great Yan divine language, which was difficult to understand.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Baili gongjin¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the Golden tadpole-like characters that kept flashing on Yunxiao¡¯s body. ¡°An ancient golden rune! You¡¯ve actually cultivated the ancient scriptures! Who the hell are you?¡±


    This time, he really couldn¡¯t stay calm. From the three seals of floating life, mortal world, and heaven and earth to the illusive waves heavenly Sutra, and then to this ancient scripture, each time was more shocking than the last!


    In particular, no one in the world today could recognize these ancient scriptures. His master was one of the experts who studied these ancient characters in the sea of soul formation, but it was difficult for him to understand the profound meaning within each character. It was unknown where these ancient characters were inherited from, and it was also unknown why they had disappeared in the torrent of history. However, every character contained the rules of the great Dao, and it seemed to be for this reason that they could not exist in the world.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart. If it were any other sixth-tier Alchemist, they would not be able to know the origin of the Golden characters on him. However, Baili gongjin happened to be that person¡¯s disciple, Yingluo.


    But at this moment, he was forced into a corner and had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t use the great expansion divine technique, he would definitely lose.


    Yunxiao chanted in an obscure voice, and his spiritual ocean glowed with a golden light. The dried spirit spring was watered and erupted again, pouring into the primordial stone.


    For a time, the two of them showed strange signs, shining on each other.


    The two primordial stones were also collapsing and condensing at an extremely fast speed. They became smaller and smaller, and finally, they shrank to the size of a Dragon¡¯s Eye and stopped.


    they¡¯ve already reached their limits. They¡¯ve both stopped before the Supreme grade! Yuan Hao swallowed his saliva and asked in surprise,¡¯are they evenly matched? Both of their origin stones are infinitely close to top grade, but they are not.¡±


    Baili gongjin¡¯s pupils constricted and glowed. He stared at the two pseudo Supreme grade primordial stones and finally sighed. He said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Although they¡¯re both pseudo Supreme-grade, master Yunxiao¡¯s primordial stones are a little bigger. It¡¯s obvious that the primordial Qi was well preserved during the refining process and very little was lost. And master Xin¡¯s piece had even more severe vitality loss. It should be master Yunxiao¡¯s victory.¡±


    GE Xiangqian and Lu HAOCHU¡¯s faces turned cold as they lowered their heads in silence. Baili gongjin¡¯s judgment was absolutely fair. He was not biased.


    ¡°Haha, we won, we won!¡± Duan Yue could not help but jump up in excitement. primordial stones! One hundred and fifty million primordial stones! Haha!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, Xin ze shouted. His eyes were slightly red as he said sternly, ¡± the competition isn¡¯t over yet. Why are you making such a judgment? ¡±


    He flipped his right hand and a purple spirit pill appeared in his hand. His eyes were filled with struggle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the purple pill.


    This purple pill was made of a seventh-rank beast soul. It was called Purple Air from the East. It was a rare pill to increase soul power. Its value was no less than 50 million mid-grade origin stones!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    Xin ze shouted, closed his eyes, and swallowed the purple Qi from the East. In any case, they had already fought in a tag-team battle and lost all their face, so this one more round was not a big deal.


    After swallowing the pill, his pale face suddenly turned purple. His face was glowing, and his dried soul power quickly increased. A bright moon rose into the sky again, pushing the pseudo Supreme grade pill to a higher quality.


    ¡°We¡¯re finished! Do you still have any shame? It¡¯s one thing to fight in turns, but to actually have to swallow medicinal pills!¡±


    Duan Yue was trembling with anger, and the primordial stones in his hand were about to fly away.


    Xin ze acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything, his entire body and mind were focused on that primordial stone, not allowing the slightest mistake. GE Xiangqian and Lu HAOCHU¡¯s faces were red. They buried their heads in their necks and did not dare to look up.


    ¡°Top-grade!¡±


    Yuan Hao¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the yuan stone in front of Xin ze. ¡°He¡¯s really entered the Supreme grade! Now, master Yunxiao is embarrassed.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked to see the primordial stone gradually pushing into Supreme-grade. At the moment, his soul power was dried up, and he had circulated the great expansion divine technique to its peak, so he could no longer exert any strength.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted as they turned to look at Yunxiao. He conjured an art with one hand, and his entire body suddenly seemed to enter a meditative state. Only a faint essence force flickered out from the space between his brows, keeping the pseudo origin stone from falling.


    ¡°Could it be that he wants to slowly recover his soul power before refining again? Isn¡¯t this too ridiculous? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take several months for him to fully recover after this battle.¡± That was what Yuan Hao thought.


    But, everyone was silent, waiting for Yunxiao to admit defeat. No one urged him, because even though he had lost, it was still a glorious defeat.


    Inside the divine realm tablet, a faint shadow of Yunxiao¡¯s soul emerged. He had consumed too much hesitation power, so it was extremely difficult for him to maintain his soul-form at the moment. In a flash, he appeared at the bottom of Mount inch, in the center of the spirit sea.


    ¡°Lend me your soul power!¡± He said.


    Without another word, he grabbed the sapling of the Kunwu Divine Tree.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sapling sensed danger and instantly moved away, hiding far away. A faint shadow appeared on the sapling. It was the appearance of a boy, and he said with a tender voice, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯t you know how important soul power is to me? You actually want to plunder it. ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. The Kunwu Divine Tree was indeed a Supreme treasure of heaven and earth, as it had awakened its spiritual sense so quickly. ¡°I made a bet with someone. Now that I¡¯m like a lamp without oil, I¡¯ll borrow your soul power to nourish it. When the time comes, I¡¯ll return it to you several times over.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how can I return my soul power? It¡¯ll be a great loss for me if you ask for some now. You¡¯d better think of another way, in any case, I won¡¯t lend you my soul power!¡± The boy shook his big head and refused.


    ¡°Xiu, don¡¯t waste your time talking to me!¡± Yunxiao said angrily. Now that we¡¯re all in the same boat, we¡¯ll share the shocking Yuan stones that I won. If you continue to nag and cause me to lose the competition, I¡¯ll catch you and burn you like firewood next time!¡±


    The boy blinked his eyes and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the Kunwu Divine Tree, and I¡¯m not even afraid of the true Phoenix Fire. How can the fire of the mortal world burn me? I was born in the five elements of heaven and earth, but I¡¯m beyond the five elements. Water and fire can¡¯t invade me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t invade your sister! Since it was within the five elements, it was restricted by the rules of the five elements. I don¡¯t believe that even the greatest metal Qi in the world, the taihao universe gold, can¡¯t cut you open!¡± Yunxiao was so weak that he did not even have the strength to speak, and his figure was getting fainter and fainter. there are still a few breaths of time left. If you don¡¯t support me now, you¡¯ll have to eat the sword energy of the taihao universe gold! Don¡¯t even think about escaping from my divine realm tablet for the rest of your life!¡±


    The boy¡¯s face was slightly pale, as if he was really afraid. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Just a little bit, just a little bit, a little bit!¡±


    ¡°Long-winded, quickly come over!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face grew anxious as he hurriedly reached out to grab the boy.


    At this moment, his real body in The Alchemist Association suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp light burst out of his eyes. There seemed to be a faint flash of lightning in them, and it shook the pseudo Supreme-grade primordial stone with a bang, almost bursting it.


    ¡°Great expansion divine technique, refine!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, golden tadpole-like characters scattered down and vanished in the air. Each character contained a Supreme great Dao, and it instantly wrapped around the pseudo Supreme-grade primordial stone, raising its quality!


    His surging soul power seemed to be surging out of his body. The Supreme-grade origin stone that Xin ze was controlling was shaken by the boundless power and was pushed to the side.


    Xin ze, who was still trying to increase the quality of his soul power to the maximum, was shocked when he felt the surging Ocean of Soul power. He was so shocked that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He spat it directly on his own Fang Yuan stone and was instantly sent flying. He fell onto the table and spun non-stop.


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s minds went blank. Yunxiao¡¯s energy seemed to have changed, and he was even stronger than when he was at his peak!


    ¡°Top-grade!¡±


    break! Yunxiao scolded. The tadpole-like characters were inserted into the primordial stone, and the quality of the primordial stone was instantly upgraded to Supreme-grade.


    He still didn¡¯t have the intention to stop and imprinted all kinds of strange spells on it. After the primordial stone advanced to Supreme grade, its quality was still increasing rapidly, as if it was going to break through to the innate Yuan dan!¡±

 Chapter 257

    ?


    257 Innate Yuan dan


    Above Supreme-grade primordial stones, there was another kind of Qi of vitality. It was like a stone, but not a stone. It was completely condensed from the purest Qi of vitality in the world. However, if it was swallowed directly, there would be no impurities, and there would not even be any reliance. In this state, there was only one in ten thousand Yuan Qi stones. They were born from the essence of Supreme-grade Yuan stones and were known as innate Yuan dan!


    is he trying to break through to the primordial core?!


    Baili gongjin¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes flickered with horror. Innate Yuan dan could only be refined by sixth-tier alchemists like him, and its effect was much more powerful than Supreme-grade primordial stones. It was also priceless on the market, because the production was too low. No Alchemist would spend so much soul power to make it, unless it was those great forces that had been passed down for thousands of years. Only they would spare no effort in training their younger disciples.


    Innate Yuan dan!


    Not only GE Xiangqian and the other alchemists, but Duan Yue and Xin Pi also knew what it was, and they were all taken aback.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Xin ze also watched Yunxiao condense it in horror. At this moment, it had already lost in terms of the quality of its vitality stone, and the three of them were completely convinced of their defeat. They did not have any complaints or dissatisfaction.


    In the divine realm tablet, under mount inch.


    The sapling of the Kunwu Divine Tree was swaying left and right, as if it had shriveled up and its leaves were drooping. A dark and obscure boy¡¯s figure flickered among the shadows of the leaves, as if he would be blown away by the wind at any time. The boy¡¯s low curses kept ringing out, ¡± we agreed on a little bit, but he actually directly extracted more than half of my soul power. This damn bi an.


    Then, the voice became so soft that it couldn¡¯t be heard, and it gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was glowing with a golden light, and his eyes were also flickering with golden tadpole-like golden characters. This was the first time he had used the great expansion divine technique so comfortably, and he gradually merged with the profoundness. The Dao accumulation engraved in every character emitted the same frequency as the laws of heaven and earth.


    ¡°He¡¯s merged with the world again! This Yingluo ¡±


    Everyone was stunned. He had experienced this kind of situation twice in such a short time.


    These alchemists, in particular, also felt a Supreme Dao accumulation emanating from Yunxiao. To be exact, it was the Golden tadpole-like characters of the great expansion divine technique. The hidden meaning it exuded seemed to contain the Supreme way of alchemy, which was fascinating.


    ¡°Innate Yuan dan, form!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips parted slightly as he read out a series of difficult-to-understand Scriptures. Each of his words shook with the laws of heaven and earth, as if he himself represented the laws of this space, and his words followed his Dharmakaya!


    The nearly transparent Supreme-grade primordial stone began to soften. Every time a golden character was imprinted on it, it became thinner and softer. Gradually, it lost its solid state and was in between solid and liquid. It was a beautiful sight.


    ¡°Is this the innate Yuan dan?¡±


    Apart from Baili gongjin and Xin Pi, it was the first time for the rest of the people to see such a divine object, and they were all amazed.


    ¡°The innate Yuan dan has been formed.¡±


    Holding the constantly spinning innate core in one hand, Yunxiao turned around and chuckled. ¡°Three grandmasters, I¡¯ve already formed my primordial core. Can I win?¡±


    Now that he had formed his primordial core, could he win?


    He shouted three times in a row before the alchemists recovered from their shock.


    Xin ze, GE Xiangqian, and Lu HAOCHU looked at each other. There was no longer any shame on their faces. Instead, they had a calm and respectful expression.


    The three of them slowly put their hands in front of their chests and knelt down in unison, saying, ¡± the three of us are convinced. Master Yunxiao, please enlighten us with the Supreme Dao!


    Xin Pi and Duan Yue were so startled that they almost bit their tongues. Looking at this unbelievable scene, it was even more shocking than seeing the innate Yuan dan!


    What was going on, making three fourth-tier alchemists kneel down and worship him? If word of this got out, this scene would be enough to shock the entire southern region of the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, just smiled faintly, as if he was used to this kind of scene. Baili gongjin was shocked to see his calm demeanor. This was not the calmness that an ordinary disciple of an aristocratic family could show. He was like a natural-born King who was worshipped by all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve to be taught. When we have time, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    With a smile, Yunxiao put away the primordial core, then walked to the table and put away the tianluo flaming battle flag. At the same time, he pushed The Purple Cloud centipede wings and the void YinYang Jade to Yuan Hao and Baili gongjin respectively, then laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Two masters, please pay.¡±


    Xin ze and the other two looked at each other before standing up. They stood aside respectfully and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Baili gongjin and Yuan Hao finally came back to their senses. Baili gongjin picked up the void yin-yang Jade and looked at it in disbelief. Then, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao, you¡¯re a rare genius. Your talent is even stronger than Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s. In the future, he will be the master of the great Dao of alchemy in Seoul, and he will definitely be a master!¡±


    He slowly placed his hands in front of him and actually bowed deeply.


    Xin Pi¡¯s heart trembled and his eyes were almost Blinded by the Light! This scene made him lose his mind even more than before. Baili gongjin, the number one Alchemist in firecrow Empire and a sixth-tier master alchemist, who was on equal footing with jutian sect¡¯s sect master, was bowing to this kid!


    Baili gongjin¡¯s bow was to the Supreme great Dao. The endless Dao of sorcery he felt from Yunxiao filled him with reverence and awe. In his eyes, Yunxiao was undoubtedly the inheritor of the art.


    you¡¯re welcome! Yunxiao hurriedly helped him up and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Let¡¯s pay for the void yin-yang Jade first.¡±


    Xin Pi,¡±bi an.¡±


    Baili gongjin hurriedly ordered his servants to collect primordial stones. Soon, 50 million mid-grade primordial stones were placed on the table.


    Yuan Hao also gathered sixty million mid-grade primordial stones and took The Purple Cloud centipede wings.


    Yunxiao smiled like a flower as he put them all away and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a similar competition next time, remember to call me. Whether it¡¯s martial arts or sorcery, I¡¯ll participate in both.¡±


    The crowd looked at his greedy look and was all speechless. This was not the noble look of an Alchemist at all, but a pure nouveau riche.


    master Yunxiao, ¡± Baili gongjin hurriedly said, ¡± can you stay for a few days? we can study the art together.


    of course you can, ¡± Yunxiao said.¡±But I have to charge by the hour!¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Baili gongjin was overjoyed. As long as Yunxiao was willing to stay, he was willing to pay more primordial stones. He was immediately in a good mood. The other alchemists were also very excited. The various techniques and strength Yunxiao had shown just now had made them admire him very much.


    master Yunxiao¡¯s strength is astonishing, ¡± Baili gongqi said. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to award him with a fourth-rank badge. I now officially announce that master Yunxiao has been promoted to a fifth-tier Alchemist and will be awarded a fifth-tier badge. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads in agreement.


    Xin Pi frowned slightly and seemed to be in a difficult position. ¡°Master Baili, master Yunxiao, I have something to discuss with you. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stay in the Guild for long,¡± he said.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face changed, and he said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What could be more important than the research of the Dao of sorcery? Even if the firecrow Empire Falls, master Yunxiao has to stay!¡±


    The rest of the alchemists were also staring at Xin Pi with hostility. Even Xin ze¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, which made Xin Pi break out in a cold sweat. These alchemists were all lunatics, and they would ignore everything related to alchemy as if they had taken aphrodisiacs.


    Xin Pi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained, ¡± ¡°The distribution of the spots for Mount Meru has been decided. Other than the spots taken by the big sects, there are a total of two thousand floating spots for the other families to fight for. According to past years ¡°practice, each of the three great empires would get a thousand slots, and the slots would be distributed internally. But this time, the rules have changed. After a discussion, the three countries have decided to jointly hold a test so that the disciples with strength can obtain the greatest opportunity.¡±


    ¡°2000 floating quotas?¡± Baili gongjin sneered, ¡± you big forces and sects are really generous. You¡¯re willing to give one-fifth of the profit! But what does this have to do with master Yunxiao?¡±


    Xin Pi obviously felt Baili gongjin¡¯s sarcasm and hostility, so he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°This matter is not only related to the inheritances of the Empire¡¯s scattered forces, but also directly related to the Empire¡¯s face. All the forces that had been allocated spots were not allowed to participate. Even so, the sects and families that needed spots were as many as carps crossing the river, and the competition was bound to be extremely fierce. As an independent force in the firecrow Empire, Yanwu doesn¡¯t have a quota of its own. Besides, master Yunxiao¡¯s strength is unparalleled, hehe!¡±


    The crowd immediately understood what Xin Pi meant. He wanted Yunxiao to snatch as many spots as possible. Without the disciples of those great families and sects, with the strength Yunxiao had shown in the Golden Crow divine ring, he would definitely be able to dominate everything!


    Baili gongjin¡¯s face changed slightly. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± master Yunxiao is a once-in-a-thousand-years genius in the art of Dao. It¡¯s extremely dangerous for him to take this kind of test. Can you bear the responsibility if something happens to him? ¡±


    Xin Pi was taken aback, and his face immediately darkened as he looked at Yunxiao with a pleading look.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally not a problem for me to go, but I have to distribute the slots I snatch!¡±


    Xin Pi looked bitter and said,¡¯with master Yunxiao¡¯s strength, it won¡¯t be a problem to get a few hundred. But he couldn¡¯t just give it all to Yanwu, could he? How will the other powers be able to achieve a balance?¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I won¡¯t leave a single one in Yanwu. I¡¯ll hold an auction and sell all these places for primeval stones!¡±


    ¡°What? Not a single one?¡±


    This time, even the alchemists were surprised, and they found it hard to understand.


    those good-for-nothings in Yanwu will be a waste of the spots, ¡± Yunxiao explained. they¡¯ll be wasting the spots if they go. So, it¡¯s better to distribute them to those who need them.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just directly say that he could bring as many people into the divine realm tablet as he wanted. If that happened, the entire southern region would go crazy.

 Chapter 258

    ?


    258 Chapter 258-dead monument


    Everyone¡¯s faces were black, clearly not believing it. But this was her privacy, so no one asked too much.


    I won¡¯t ask too much, ¡± Xin Pi said. as long as the seized spots are circulated within firecrow Empire, I won¡¯t ask too much. However, in this way, we can¡¯t choose the best and whoever has the money can go.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°How can there be perfect things in this world? If you want to select the best, why don¡¯t you just take 1000 spots from your aristocratic families and distribute them? ¡®Lord Pi, you can¡¯t be too greedy. You have to ensure your vested interests while keeping an eye on the remaining bits of meat.¡¯ Of course, there was another way. That is, you can secretly pay primordial stones to support those powerful juniors and buy the spots at a high price.¡±


    forget it, ¡± Xin Pi said with a wry smile. with master Yunxiao¡¯s help, the number of spots firecrow Empire can compete for will definitely be far higher than the other two countries. However, master Yunxiao, you must be careful as well. It¡¯s very likely that there are disciples from other regions among these juniors who are participating in the competition for the spots. You can¡¯t underestimate their strength.¡±


    His tone was quite serious. Every time Mount Meru opened, there would be juniors from the other three regions who would infiltrate. However, most of the three great empires would provide free spots for them in exchange for greater benefits. However, there were also some forces that were not powerful enough. After entering the southern region, they were not able to obtain the allocated spots, but they were allowed to participate in the fight for the remaining spots.


    Yunxiao smiled. Even the juniors of those super forces were not worth mentioning in his eyes, let alone those disciples who did not join the sect.


    Seeing his nonchalant look, Xin Pi did not know what to say. After all, the man¡¯s strength was obvious. He had killed a martial Grandmaster with a wave of his hand and defeated three fourth-tier alchemists by himself. Even in the entire heavenly martial continent, such strength was rare.


    ¡°The contest will be held in seven days, at qionghua Island.¡±


    ¡°Qionghua Island?¡± Yunxiao looked puzzled. Obviously, he had never heard of it.


    The others all looked at him with strange expressions, and Duan Yue could not help but say, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re a descendant of an influential family. There¡¯s a Lake called the Brightheart lake at the border of the three great empires of the southern mountain range. It¡¯s vast and boundless, and it flows directly into the southern sea. There were thousands of islands in the Brightheart Lake, and the largest one was qionghua Island! The contest for the spots is set up there, so it¡¯s fair.¡±


    en. Xin Pi nodded and said, ¡± the Brightheart Lake isn¡¯t under the control of any country. It¡¯s already been controlled by a few major powers and they¡¯ve started to make various arrangements. It¡¯s mainly to clear out some of the high-grade demonic beasts and set up all kinds of image stones so that the competition can be held fairly.¡±


    that¡¯s good! Yunxiao said. that¡¯s good! Since it¡¯s like this, we¡¯ll meet again on qionghua Island in seven days!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Baili gongjin hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao, please!¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and smiled as he said, ¡± ¡°To learn the floating life seal, mortal world seal, and heaven and earth seal, the cost is 200 million, 500 million, and 800 million mid-grade primordial stones, respectively. To learn the illusive waves Scripture, one billion mid-grade primordial stones. I won¡¯t sell those ancient golden characters for any price.¡±


    After he placed his bid, he left The Alchemist association with Duan Yue and disappeared into the sky.


    Baili gongjin and the others all widened their mouths. They had seen people selling martial techniques with such clear prices, but this was not something a noble Alchemist should do!


    However, the crowd quickly became excited. As long as there was a price, they would be able to learn that Supreme technique.


    Even Xin Pi¡¯s heart was thumping. He was not interested in the one-billion-Yuan illusionary waves heavenly Sutra technique, but he had seen the three major seals with his own eyes. They were infinitely powerful and were far above the unruffled heavenly book of emotion on the emotion severing mountain. The mid-grade primordial stones that were worth hundreds of millions were not expensive at all.


    ¡°Vitality stones, vitality stones!¡±


    Baili gongjin no longer had any grace. He roared, ¡± ¡°Sell all the alchemy products in the Guild! I want to gather 25 million superior-grade primordial stones in the shortest time possible! If it¡¯s not enough, put up a notice that The Alchemist Association will be open to the public for a short time, and all alchemists are to take on tasks!¡±


    Yuan Hao and the other three disappeared from the room. They seemed to be even more anxious than Baili gongjin.


    A wider path had opened up before everyone¡¯s eyes. As long as they used primordial stones that they didn¡¯t care about, they could exchange for it. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited?


    Xin Pi was also moved and quickly left.


    After returning to the sky above the Supreme Palace, Yunxiao looked down at the mountains and rivers below him. They were surrounded by vague spirit energy, which was not satisfactory.


    ¡°It seems that the spiritual Qi in the Supreme Palace mountain range is not enough. Where am I supposed to find so much spiritual Qi to fill this space? Unless we steal the Lingchuan vein of a super power and pour it in.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself as he threw the lower realm divine monument into the spirit vein and jumped in with Duan Yue.


    ¡°Kid, are you really going to sell the three great mudra skills?¡±


    Duan Yue could not help but ask,¡¯the three mudra skills of yours are so powerful that I¡¯ve never seen them before. I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re smart or stupid to sell it at such a cheap price.¡±


    With a light step, Yunxiao came to the sky above Mount inch. He looked into the distance.


    How big do you think the space inside the divine realm tablet is? ¡± He asked in a serious tone.


    Duan Yue was taken aback, and he answered suspiciously, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of miles it is.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly, then sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who refined this divine realm tablet, but the technique is definitely better than all the experts in the world. Only the ethereal Legends recorded in the history books could be compared with it. Do you know who is the most powerful Alchemist in the world?¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had heard a lot of legends about the peak existences on the continent. Frowning, he said, ¡± naturally, it should be Lord Lu congzi, the president of The Alchemist Association headquarters.


    This was also his natural guess. Since he could lead all the alchemists in the world, he should naturally be the strongest. But when he saw the mocking look on Yunxiao¡¯s face, he blushed and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± Lu congzi is indeed very strong, but the reason why he is qualified to be the president is not that his art can convince the public, but that he is very popular. He never fights with others, and he can balance the forces of all parties. The strongest person in the art of cultivation is not in the sea of soul formation!¡±


    His eyes flickered as he said word by word, ¡± ¡°That person is in Shen ¡®du!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s heart trembled. The divine capital of the Holy region was the place where martial arts were the strongest. No one in the world dared to disobey an order. However, how did he know about such a secret?


    Yunxiao came back to his senses and sighed. but even that Lord can¡¯t refine a divine object like the divine realm tablet. This had already exceeded the category of profound level weapons. Even those legendary Supreme grade profound level weapons could not be compared to it. The ship of Noah¡¯s records in the history books were also several levels lower. Only in the ancient times of the heavenly martial continent can you find an existence of the same level in those illusory myths and legends.¡±


    young master Yun, do you mean to say hehe? ¡± Duan Yue asked in disbelief.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew serious as he said very seriously, ¡± ¡°Those myths are probably true! This divine realm tablet is definitely not something that an ordinary martial artist can possess. Its first master must have been an existence in the ten directions divine realm!¡±


    His eyes were full of fanaticism when he talked about the omnidirectional divine realm.


    The God Realm that he sought for in his life was unknown. The appearance of the divine realm tablet made him firmly believe in the existence of that realm. There was also the true Phoenix Fire buried in the depths of his soul, which was also an ancient true spirit, an existence of the ten directions divine realm.


    Duan Yue¡¯s face was also filled with awe and admiration. The ultimate realm of martial arts, the ten directions divine realm. Since ancient times, countless powerhouses had been pursuing the Supreme great Dao.


    The two were silent for a while, then Yunxiao continued, ¡± ¡°My understanding of the divine realm tablet is getting deeper and deeper. Although I still can¡¯t fully grasp the entire great realm divine technique, I¡¯ve deduced many things. The divine realm tablet should have been full of vital Qi and formed a space of spiritual Qi. However, for some reason, there was no spiritual energy at all. Perhaps it had passed with the passage of time, or perhaps some accident had happened back then. That is to say, this divine realm tablet is actually a dead tablet!¡±


    ¡°Dead monument!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s pupils constricted. If a dead monument was already so earth-shattering, what would happen if it was activated?


    A fanatical look appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said with a little excitement, ¡± if my guess is right, once the spiritual Qi reaches a sufficient level, the divine realm tablet will come to life again. At that time, not only will its power be unpredictable, but as long as there is enough spiritual Qi, this space will expand infinitely and become a world of its own!


    Duan Yue was so shocked that he felt a chill run down his spine. It was hard to imagine what kind of existence a world of its own was.


    but that¡¯s too vague, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. if you want to form your own realm, you may not be able to do it even if you drain all the spirit Qi in the heavenly martial realm. What I want to do now is to activate it. In order to activate the tablet, you must open the four great domains.¡±


    ¡°Four great domains?¡± Duan Yue asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    just like the heavenly martial realm is divided into four major territories, East, South, West, and North, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. although this divine realm tablet is small, it has all the necessary organs. It also has four major territories, which are earth, water, fire, and wind. each realm was supported by a great ancient formation. In the process of cultivating the great realm divine technique, I¡¯ve gradually been able to sense the location of the four great ancient formations. The only thing we¡¯re lacking now is a large amount of spiritual energy.¡±


    Duan Yue finally understood why he was so desperate to plunder primordial stones, and he could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Your Three Dharma Seals could have been sold for a higher price. Why did you sell them at a lower price?¡±


    I¡¯m just doing business, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± The Alchemist Association is worth more than this. Let¡¯s build a good relationship with them first.¡± His smile was as bright as the sun, and his white teeth sparkled.


    Duan Yue¡¯s heart trembled, and a chill ran down his spine, thinking that The Alchemist Association was going to be in trouble this time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile faded as he looked into the distance and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the fire realm ¡­ I have the true Phoenix Fire ¡­ Perhaps this realm will be the easiest to open.¡±


    The two of them disappeared from Mount innerheart, and in the next moment, they arrived at a barren land thousands of miles away from Mount innerheart.


    As far as the eye could see, it was all desert gravel, without the slightest sign of life. Above the vast expanse, there were wisps of spiritual Qi, which were also absorbed from Supreme Palace, and were almost negligible.

 Chapter 259

    ?


    259 The fire Territory


    ¡°So, this is the fire realmverse?¡± Duan Yue frowned. He could not feel anything different. Apart from the wisps of spirit energy floating in the air, there was nothing but dead silence.


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly, raised one hand, and pressed it against his chest as he whispered, ¡± Suddenly, a golden tadpole-like character appeared. It was the great realm divine technique. His entire body began to flash with golden light, and the phenomenon was exactly the same as when he used the great expansion divine technique.


    One after another, obscure words came out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, making him look solemn and sacred, like a god descending to the world.


    Duan Yue was shocked. In this divine realm tablet, Yunxiao was an unrivaled God. As the obscure Scripture was read out, the space began to tremble as if an ancient door was gradually opening, and a dull rumble was heard.


    A pattern slowly emerged on the boundless desert gravel. It was unknown how long and wide it was, but it was a magnificent sight, as if an ancient beast was lying dormant under the ground!


    When Yunxiao opened his eyes, he was also taken aback by the magnificent array in front of him. Even though he was standing high in the sky and looking down at the earth, he still felt extremely small and unattainable.


    ¡°As expected of a formation that can open a territory. It¡¯s so magnificent!¡±


    Yunxiao, who had been quite confident, could not help but feel a sense of powerlessness when he saw the true appearance of the array. He touched the hundreds of millions of mid-grade primordial stones he had on him, but it did not seem to be enough to fill the gaps between the teeth of this formation beast.


    Duan Yue also felt a little sad, so he asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Do you have enough primeval stones?¡±


    it should be enough to fill the gaps between my teeth, ¡± Yunxiao said while wiping his cold sweat.


    Duan Yue,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯ll activate the array first. With the Phoenix true flame in the eye of the array, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem to just activate it. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you want to operate it. ¡±


    He touched the space between his brows and true fire appeared. It formed a fire Phoenix in the air and flew towards the center of the formation.


    Duan Yue felt the scorching temperature, and the bluelotus Earth Fire refined in his dantian actually let out a wail of fear.


    Under the divine fire, all fire would submit!


    Unfortunately, with Yunxiao¡¯s current cultivation base, he could only manifest a divine flame in the divine realm tablet. Otherwise, no one in the entire southern region of the heavenly martial continent would be able to match the divine flame.


    The fire Phoenix streaked across the sky like a meteor and fell to the ground. It landed on the array core with a loud bang and caused flames to soar into the sky.


    The entire sky was illuminated red, as if it was the end of the world, and they were in a sea of Hellfire.


    Yunxiao had already experienced this feeling once, back in the conscious world of the true spirit Phoenix on Phoenix Mountain in Tianshui. It was this kind of Nirvana fire that had allowed him to be reborn after the disaster.


    Duan Yue¡¯s face had long turned pale under the threat of heaven and earth, and he could not help but want to kneel down and worship.


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out as he flew down like a ROC with its wings spread out, falling into the flame.


    The soft cry rang in Duan Yue¡¯s mind like the evening drum and morning bell, pulling him back from the fear. Duan Yue broke out in a cold sweat. He stood in the air and circulated his genuine energy to resist the power of heaven and earth.


    As Yunxiao fell into the sea of fire, the flames in the world became a little gentler, no longer as hot and strong.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was surrounded by a golden light, and his eyes were also golden, with tadpole-like characters constantly appearing and disappearing. As he struck out the symbols one by one, the square fire gradually became docile. It seemed to be guided by his power and spread out on the array.


    When Duan Yue felt the pressure of heaven and earth gradually weaken, he opened his eyes with a lingering fear, only to see a Red sea of fire below, and Yunxiao had long disappeared. He knew Yunxiao¡¯s ability, so he was not too worried. At this moment, the bluelotus Earth Fire in his body had begun to adapt to the feeling, and it was slowly burning again, and it was growing.


    Duan Yue was overjoyed. Under the nourishment of the Phoenix divine fire, the bluelotus Earth Fire seemed to be showing signs of evolution. He hurriedly concealed his spirit and Qi and began to slowly absorb the fire element in the world into his body, carefully cultivating the bluelotus Earth Fire. This fire was a wondrous fire of heaven and earth, and it had already been refined into one with him. The two of them advanced and retreated together.


    Time was infinite in the divine realm tablet, and there was no change of day and night. It seemed that several days had passed.


    Duan Yue slowly opened his eyes, which were red with flames and shining with surprise. His bluelotus Earth Fire had actually evolved in the past few days, and its power was far greater than before.


    He glanced at the sea of fire below, which was still growing endlessly, and a hint of worry rose in his heart, fearing that Yunxiao would be surprised.


    All of a sudden, the flames below began to surge and contract from all directions, converging towards the center of the formation. In the blink of an eye, the ten thousand miles of fire converged into a line and was taken into the palm of a man. It was dancing demonic.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Yunxiao! Duan Yue cried out in surprise. Yunxiao¡¯s body seemed to have expanded a little, and his muscles bulged, making him look like a big man. It was the Supreme tyrant body of the tyrant body tempering technique.


    With a solemn look on his face, Yunxiao slowly dragged the flame in his hand and put it into the eye of the array. In an instant, the entire array turned fiery red, like an ancient beast lying dormant on the ground.


    Duan Yue hurriedly flew down and landed next to Yunxiao, then asked nervously, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    I¡¯ve activated the array, but it¡¯s very unstable, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. without the injection of spirit Qi, it will dry up again sooner or later. I¡¯m planning to add a formation technique to stabilize this ancient formation.¡±


    His spiritual will moved, and the air immediately distorted. In an instant, a large number of people appeared in the air. They were the thousands of Warriors cultivating in the divine realm tablet.


    Duan Yue was startled by the sudden appearance of thousands of people.


    Everyone was also at a loss. They had been cultivating properly, so why did they suddenly appear in this inexplicable place?


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, and everyone immediately understood what was going on, and they stopped talking.


    During this period of time, everyone had gained great benefits, and their cultivation speed was unimaginably fast. They all admired Yunxiao and were sincerely convinced.


    Standing in the air, Yunxiao gave off the aura of a Grandmaster as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°The spirit Qi in the divine realm tablet is getting thinner and thinner, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough for your cultivation. I¡¯m going to build a temporary sea of spiritual energy in this area and direct all the spiritual energy to this place. At the same time, I¡¯ll need 3600 people to maintain a formation for me, which will be extremely beneficial to your cultivation. Everyone will take turns playing.¡±


    The group of martial artists were all very surprised and confused.


    Yunxiao took out a few storage bags from his ring, which contained the hundreds of millions of mid-grade primordial stones, then threw them into the air and threw a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The storage bags exploded one after another, and the primordial stones inside were all shattered by the wind from the fist. A huge amount of shocking vital Qi spread out, so dense that it was almost invisible.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Such a dense vital Qi had almost washed them away. Just by breathing in a few times, he felt refreshed and his cultivation had increased.


    ¡°Haha, this is so satisfying! I actually broke through in an instant!¡±


    damn it, this vital Qi is like water. I feel like I¡¯m full.


    Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly began to absorb. Many martial artists who were stuck at the bottleneck collectively broke through at this moment.


    Yunxiao took out another small flag, his eyes shining. It was the tianluo flaming war flag he had won from The Alchemist Association. Although it was badly damaged, it was a genuine ninth-tier artifact!


    In GE Xiangqian¡¯s hands, this thing only had research value, but Yunxiao could see that the battle flag was not dead. With his means, he naturally had a way to stimulate it. Since it was also a fire attribute formation, it was the most suitable to be added to the fire domain formation.


    Golden characters flickered in his eyes and shot through the air, reflected on the tianluo blazing flame war banner, and shot out.


    The tattered pattern on the battle flag was covered with a layer of golden light, and then slowly spewed out a fiery red light. The entire battle flag burned in the air, as if it was about to turn into ashes. However, the shocking thing was that not only did the flames not disappear, they grew larger and larger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of fire, whistling down and enveloping all the martial artists.


    At the same time, Yunxiao quickly carved an array in the air. With a flash of his hand, tiny array diagrams condensed in the air and formed a larger pattern, which he then threw into the ocean of spirit Qi.


    The formation flew into it and immediately turned into a golden light that spread out. Soon, it enveloped the entire sea of spiritual energy and suppressed the leakage of spiritual energy.


    The tianluo blazing flame war banner expanded rapidly, and a sea of fire descended from the sky, covering the ancient formation. In the eye of the array, the avatar of primordial fire that Yunxiao had set up quickly grew stronger under the sea of fire of the battle flag.


    I will now teach you the technique to use the banner. Your cultivation is too weak, so you will need the combined strength of 3600 people to use it.


    As Yunxiao spoke, one obscure symbol after another condensed in the air and did not dissipate. No sound waves were sent out, but they imprinted in the hearts of every warrior and poured directly into their spiritual seas.


    Duan Yue was so shocked by his series of moves that he was speechless. This was not the technique of a warrior, but a God.


    Under his guidance, the thousands of cultivators began to cultivate in silence. The entire sea of spiritual energy covered the fire Territory, which was thousands of miles in radius. Soon, the formation on the tianluo blazing fire battle flag spread out and overlapped with the ancient formation of the fire Territory, nourishing each other.


    After doing all that, Yunxiao smiled and said with a very relaxed look, ¡± ¡°Hehe, this is going to be interesting. Even if I¡¯m outside, I can directly draw on the power of this tianluo blazing flame war banner. I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡±


    Duan Yue gulped and looked at the sea of fire that reached the sky. If he released it, the power would be unimaginable. ¡°What should we do now?¡± he asked.


    it¡¯s almost seven days, right? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. when I advance to one star, I¡¯ll go to qionghua Island.

 Chapter 260

    ?


    260 Chapter 260 qionghua Island


    ¡°Upgrade by one star?¡± Duan Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then he suddenly saw Yunxiao reaching out his palm toward the sea of spirit energy. A large amount of spiritual Qi was pulled out by him like marshmallows and swallowed into his body like a whale. His body emitted rays of golden light.


    this Taowu ¡­ Duan Yue was completely dumbfounded. It was not absorbing the primordial Qi, but swallowing it directly. And to his surprise, Yunxiao¡¯s body began to flash with the light of advancement, and under his eyes, he slowly advanced to the level of five-stars martial Lord.


    you¡¯re really a five-stars martial Lord now. You can advance whenever you want to. You¡¯re so weak! Duan Yue was completely speechless.


    Yunxiao was greatly invigorated. He looked at him with a faint smile and said, ¡± you can¡¯t advance just because you want to. After the battle on the divine platform of the Golden Crow ring, I defeated three fourth-tier alchemists, and I activated the ancient formation down there these days. I¡¯ve already broken through to the level of five-star, but I can¡¯t advance because I lack primordial Qi. I¡¯m just mending it now.¡±


    ¡°It can still be repaired, Zhenzhen,¡± Duan Yue said.


    Yunxiao chuckled and then disappeared, reappearing outside the Supreme Palace. He pointed with one hand, and the divine realm tablet immediately turned into a stream of light and flew into the space between his eyebrows.


    A Tigerking chariot whizzed out, carrying him towards the qionghua Island.


    The opening of Mount Meru was imminent, and the fight for the spots had already shocked everyone. All the forces without martial emperors could not get allocated spots, and they had to fight for them with their own strength.


    In the past few days, almost all of the outstanding disciples of the southern mountain range had gathered at Ming Xin¡¯s side, waiting for the brutal competition.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Masters sent by several major forces to maintain order, it would have already been a mess. However, some small conflicts and friction could not be avoided.


    ¡°Brother camel peak, there are so many experts here. I have a bad feeling about this. Some young experts, just their auras are enough to make me feel uneasy.¡±


    ¡°Calm down. After all, the hidden houses have all come out, so it¡¯s not surprising that they have a few experts.¡±


    damn it, why didn¡¯t I know that there were so many young experts in the southern region? could it be that there are experts from the other three regions mixed in? ¡±


    it¡¯s hard to say. Look at that person over there. He has completely concealed his aura. I¡¯m afraid he has already reached the martial ancestor realm.


    ¡°?! A Wu Zong below the age of 50? Is there such a freak?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so strange about a Wu Zong under the age of 50? Let me tell you, at the Golden Crow arena in Shangyang city, a 15-year-old youth killed a Wu Zong with a wave of his hand. That was truly shocking!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Haha, brother camel peak, you¡¯re really good at joking. A 15-year-old boy killed a Wu Zong with a wave of his hand. I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡±


    don¡¯t doubt it. Hundreds of thousands of people in the city saw it with their own eyes!


    ¡°Haha, this is too funny. Alright, alright, I believe you, haha!¡±


    The other person held his belly and laughed. The humpback revealed an unhappy expression, snorted coldly, and no longer spoke.


    Suddenly, someone patted his shoulder and he was shocked. He quickly turned his head and saw the martial Grandmaster that he had pointed at earlier. He smiled at him and said, ¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Luo Qingyun from the Tian Xiang Empire. You just said that a 15-year-old teenager could kill a Wu Zong with a wave of his hand? Hehe, I¡¯m very interested. Tell me about it. ¡±


    The Hunchback felt a chill run up his spine. Although Luo Qingyun was smiling, he seemed to be even colder than ice. He quickly told him what he knew.


    Such scenes were happening all over the Brightheart Lake. In just a few days, tens of thousands of people had gathered.


    Opposite the crowd, on the other side of the Brightheart Lake, there was a temporary building. It had an extraordinary aura, but only the major forces that presided over the competition were qualified to enter.


    Compared to the noisy and crowded outside, the inside was much more peaceful and spacious. Facing the vast expanse of water and Lake, it was unspeakably pleasant.


    A man in a moon-white Guangling raincoat was currently sipping tea with a calm expression. He suddenly smiled and asked,¡±It¡¯s said that a young peerless genius appeared in Shangyang city. He¡¯s only 15 years old, but he killed a martial Grandmaster powerhouse without leaving even a corpse. Brother Xin Pi, is there such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Haha, brother Chu Yu, you must be joking. This rumor was extremely exaggerated, how could it be believed? At the age of 15, even if he had started cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb, he would be considered a genius if he could reach the martial King realm. Killing a Wu Zong with a wave of his hand, haha, do you really believe it?¡±


    A man with dark red hair chuckled, his face a little lazy. He talked to Xin Pi, who was thinking, ¡± ¡°Brother Xin Pi, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    This man with dark red hair was called Huo Sen, a member of the MU Xu Empire¡¯s royal family. The white-robed man was Chu Yu, a member of the Tian Xiang royal family. In addition to Xin Pi, he was the person in charge of this quota competition.


    Xin Pi smiled slightly, but he could not hide the seriousness on his face. He could clearly sense that there were a few extremely powerful existences among the younger generation participating in the competition. What worried him the most was that the competition was about to begin, but Yunxiao had not come yet!


    A cold light flashed across Chu Yu¡¯s face. He stood up gently and said, ¡± that¡¯s not necessarily true. Some of the more talented juniors, with the support of some super martial arts techniques and profound weapons, might be able to kill a martial arts Grandmaster when they are caught off guard. As for what happened that day, we still need brother Xin Pi to tell us so we can understand.¡±


    Xin Pi sneered in his heart and said lightly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as bizarre as the legends say. It was just a fight between the younger generation. Later, the elders couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and took action. That young man only exchanged one move with a martial Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What was the result?¡±


    Chu Yu seemed to be very concerned and listened attentively.


    ¡°The result?¡± Xin Pi revealed a cold smile and snorted. ¡°What does brother Chu Yu think? What do you think will be the result of a 15-year-old youth exchanging a blow with a martial arts Grandmaster?¡±


    Chu Yu cursed in his heart, but he still laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, brother Xin Pi is right.¡±


    ¡°Tian Xiang has produced a lot of geniuses in the past few years,¡± Xin Pi squinted his eyes and said with a smile,¡±I can vaguely feel that there are martial grandmasters among the younger generation outside.¡± Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m really shocked.¡±


    Chu Yu laughed, ¡± of course not. There are many powerful juniors out there. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s an expert from the Muxu Empire.¡±


    Horson shook his sleeves and stood up lazily. He snorted.¡±Brother Chu Yu, stop pretending. We¡¯re all martial emperors of the seven constellations realm. How can the strength of these juniors outside escape our eyes? That disciple named Luo Qingyun must be at least a three-stars martial Grandmaster, right?¡±


    Chu Yu smiled slightly, and a trace of pride flashed across his face. He then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s pretending, it¡¯s brother Holson. Your country has at least three martial Grandmaster powerhouses, two one-star and one two-star, is there any mistake? As for brother Xin Pi, that two-stars martial Grandmaster from firecrow Empire is about to reach the three-stars level.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of having more people?¡± horson said disapprovingly. At the level of a martial arts Grandmaster, one star was a world of its own. Even if the three of them join forces, they might not be Luo Qingyun¡¯s match.¡±


    Chu Yu laughed, ¡± we¡¯re just looking for a spot this time. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re fighting. What¡¯s the use of being strong? ¡± The key was still luck, right? Hehe.¡±


    Luck, your sister!


    Both Huo Sen and Xin Pi cursed in their hearts.


    Finding a slot indeed required luck, but if one wanted to keep the slot and not lose it, they still needed strength. For this kind of contest for the spots, although the rules stipulated that no one could kill with ill intentions, it was extremely difficult to really implement. Killing and robbing were common.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the name of the junior who fought with a martial Grandmaster? But in this crowd?¡± Chu Yu asked unhurriedly.


    his name is li Yunxiao, ¡± Xin Pi said with a faint smile. not yet. Maybe he saw too many strong people and got scared.¡±


    Old fox! How could a junior who dared to exchange blows with a Wu Zong be afraid?


    The other two cursed in their hearts.


    The three of them all had their own thoughts, and not a single word they said was true. They were either perfunctory or wrangling. After wrangling for a long time, they still did not get any substantial content, so they simply stopped talking and each sipped their tea.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the Tigerking chariot, Yunxiao flew toward qionghua Island.


    Suddenly, a white cloud in the sky suddenly turned black, followed by a bolt of lightning that struck down unexpectedly, bombarding the chariot.


    In a flash, Yunxiao took a few steps in the air, spun a few times in the air, and then gently landed on the ground.


    The Tigerking chariot was struck directly by the lightning. It put up a protective shield on its own, but it was destroyed in the blink of an eye. It let out a dull sound and fell to the ground.


    A figure stood in the air, staring at Yunxiao with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Yue jiulin! I¡¯m going to help firecrow Empire fight for the quota, and you dare to stop me? aren¡¯t you afraid that Xin Pi will come to your door and kill you?¡±


    Yunxiao cursed when he saw who it was.


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face was still expressionless as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so great. You¡¯re a person who doesn¡¯t get up early without benefits. I¡¯ve stopped you for a clear purpose. Hand over that demonic beast, frost hook, and Xueming, and you can leave unscathed.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he said angrily, ¡± without the help of that demon beast, how can I defeat the experts from the other three Kingdoms and compete for the spot?! If you delay the important matters, not to mention Xin Pi, I¡¯m afraid even the jutian sect will kill you!¡±


    Only then did Yue jiulin¡¯s expression remain unchanged, but it returned to normal in the blink of an eye. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°With your strength, even without that demonic beast, who in the younger generation can match you? The competition is about to begin. If you hand over the item, not only will I not make things difficult for you, but I will also send you on your way.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks. It¡¯s better for me to walk this path on my own. You¡¯re really not going to let me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and his face immediately turned cold.


    Yue jiulin¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of embarrassment, and he sighed, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to fight you. I hope you can cooperate. You know that you can¡¯t escape from me. Unless Lord Baili appears again.¡±


    Yunxiao was furious, but his pupils suddenly constricted as he looked behind Yue jiulin and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re sect master Qi Feng of the jutian sect!¡±

 Chapter 261

    ?


    261 Chapter 261-unexpected


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yue jiulin was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly turned his head in horror, and his heart turned cold.


    It was empty behind him. Where was the person?


    ¡°You dare to trick me? Do you think you can escape like this?¡±


    Yue jiulin flew into a rage. How dare Yunxiao make fun of him! Even if he was distracted for a moment, how could he, a mere martial Lord, escape?


    He turned around in a hurry and saw Yunxiao approaching him instead of running away, the tip of his nose almost touching his face!


    ¡°?! What do you want to do?¡±


    Yue jiulin was shocked and quickly stepped back. A strange smile appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and he was suddenly dumbfounded!


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a spiritual attack!¡± He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness. A large amount of invisible force madly poured in, causing his spiritual sense to be temporarily sealed for a moment.


    In just a moment, Yunxiao made a grabbing motion with his hand, and a golden tadpole-like character emerged in his palm, which then shrouded Yue jiulin.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    After all, Yue jiulin was a five-stars Martial Emperor. He immediately recovered from the momentary daze. His eyes were clear as he looked at the huge golden light that trapped him. Ancient and profound characters kept appearing in it. He was slightly shocked, but he did not panic. After all, the difference in strength between the two of them was obvious. Xiu must put up a fearless resistance, ¡± he said calmly. I know you have a lot of tricks up your sleeve and a lot of trump cards, but they¡¯re all useless in front of me!


    Yunxiao¡¯s extremely serious expression relaxed in an instant. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll take you to a good place!¡±


    Yue jiulin¡¯s pupils constricted. Just as he was about to circulate his innate Qi to shake the golden light and the characters away, he suddenly saw Yunxiao spit out a simple tune from his mouth. His whole body went numb, and he turned into a beam of light that was sucked into Yunxiao¡¯s glabella.


    The next moment, he appeared in the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°?! What is this place?¡±


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face paled in shock as he saw that the world was red and the temperature was extremely high, as if he was being roasted in a steamer.


    He hurriedly spread out his divine sense, only to find that this place was boundless. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°Could it be an illusion? What kind of illusion is this? it¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    A laugh rang out, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually appeared in front of him. ¡°This is not an illusion. As for where it is, there is no harm in telling you. Because before I can easily suppress you, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place.¡±


    He pointed at Yue jiulin with one hand, and a stream of flame Qi turned into a fire snake and tried to bind Yue jiulin.


    ¡°How arrogant! You¡¯re just a martial Lord. Even if you have a heaven-defying Xuan artifact, do you really think you can suppress me?¡±


    Yue jiulin¡¯s heart was filled with anger, and he had a bad feeling about this place. Seeing the fire snake coming at him, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. The power of Thunder in his hand crackled and struck out, turning into a few Thunder light mountains that cut through the air.


    ¡°Si¡±


    His lightning flash had only extended for a few meters when it disappeared without a sound. It was like a flame meeting water, giving off a hissing sound as it was extinguished.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yue jiulin¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes widened like copper bells. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°An illusion, this must be an illusion! With the huge difference in strength between you and me, any illusionary technique is useless!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Just as he was blabbering on and on, the fire snake instantly tied him up and wrapped him up into a ball of fire, struggling in the air.


    Yunxiao chuckled and pointed with his index finger. Yue jiulin immediately felt a gravity tens of thousands of times stronger than before, and he fell toward the endless sky Net flame array.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for a five-stars Martial Emperor to let my subordinates practice their formation techniques. I¡¯ve sent a Martial Emperor here for you to practice on. It¡¯s a good time for you to familiarize yourself with the great formation.¡±


    The fire snake on Yue jiulin¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, and he could move freely again. However, at this moment, a scorching light suddenly erupted from the sea of fire on the ground and swallowed him up.


    Hmph, you can be at ease and be a sparring partner here. Don¡¯t even think about going out for a long time.


    Yunxiao sneered. The figure was a soul-form, so it gradually disappeared.


    He was lucky this time. He caught Yue jiulin off guard and pulled him into the divine realm tablet. Otherwise, he would have no chance of winning at all. In the divine realm tablet, he was a God. Even if a Martial Emperor entered, he would be suppressed.


    Yunxiao checked the Tigerking chariot and found that it had not suffered much damage, then he immediately rushed to qionghua Island.


    At the bank of Brightheart Lake, Xin Pi, who had started to feel uneasy, finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the figure approaching from the distance, he showed a rare smile.


    The Tigerking chariot was not something an ordinary force could own, so Yunxiao¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present. When they saw who it was, the young disciples who had watched the battle in Shangyang city changed their expressions and fear flashed in their eyes.


    ¡°Eh? Who was this ostentatious young man? What a big attitude!¡±


    Chu Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. He saw Xin Pi¡¯s expression and immediately guessed the identity of this person. He made a slight gesture and a man behind him immediately understood and slowly retreated.


    ¡°Hehe, who knows?¡±


    ¡°Almost everyone is here, let¡¯s start.¡± Xin Pi smiled.


    With Yunxiao here, he was at ease. Although the other party was a three-stars martial Grandmaster, one could not understand how terrifying Yunxiao¡¯s earth-shaking strength was without seeing it with their own eyes.


    Horson¡¯s eyes flickered as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Could this be the fifteen-year-old boy who fought with a martial Grandmaster? You look very lively. Didn¡¯t you get beaten to death?¡±


    Outside the building, there was also a burst of noise and discussion, all of them with unfriendly expressions.


    ¡°How can a mere martial Lord own a Tigerking chariot? He¡¯s probably a prodigal son from some reclusive family.¡±


    Hmph, these hermit families are rich but stupid. I¡¯ll Rob one or two of them some other day.


    ¡°Haha, how arrogant.¡± A teenager smiled at a middle-aged man and said, ¡± ¡°Senior brother, do you think this man can still keep his Tigerking chariot after he enters qionghua Island? There was really something wrong with his brain. Revealing your wealth like this, aren¡¯t you just looking for trouble?¡±


    ¡°?! Shut up!¡± The middle-aged man directly punched him on the head and glared at him. ¡°Do you want to die? This man is the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words were like a curse, causing the surrounding people to immediately pale and close their mouths. The junior Brother paled in fright and hurriedly covered his mouth. However, there were still many people from the Tian Xiang Empire and Mu Xu Empire who had looks of ridicule and disdain.


    Luo Qingyun, who was in the crowd, narrowed his eyes and looked at Yunxiao. At the same time, there were also a few unfriendly gazes that also flickered with a sharp light.


    ¡°Anything in front? In the sacred land of the Brightheart Lake, everyone is walking forward, yet you dare to be so disrespectful to sit in a chariot. Get off!¡±


    A loud and clear roar came from the building, and then a light streaked across the sky. A huge copper hammer the size of a small mountain crashed toward the Tigerking chariot. Standing on top of the hammer was a large man with an awe-inspiring presence. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared at the man on the chariot with a cold smile on his face.


    Inside the building, a trace of anger flashed across Xin Pi¡¯s face. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Chu Yu, what do you mean by this?¡±


    my guards are responsible for the safety of this Brightheart Lake, ¡± Chu Yu said with a faint smile. it¡¯s too dangerous for this li Yunxiao to drive his chariot around. Tell him to keep an eye.¡±


    Horson looked surprised and opened his mouth wide. ¡°Watch out? Brother Chu Yu¡¯s guard is a nine-stars martial King, right? Don¡¯t spoil that little brother with your looks.¡±


    Chu Yu chuckled and said, ¡± brother Huo Sen, you¡¯re overthinking it. This little brother has fought against a martial Grandmaster. What¡¯s there to be afraid of when he¡¯s only a martial King? ¡± Right, brother Xin Pi?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true,¡± Huo Sen also laughed, and the two of them echoed each other with a teasing look.


    Xin Pi¡¯s pupils shrank, and an imperceptible smile appeared on his face. He snorted, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that li Yunxiao will accidentally kill your guard.


    Chu Yu was stunned and then laughed. haha, thank you for your concern, brother Xin Pi. If he accidentally loses his life, it¡¯s because he¡¯s not as good as you, and he deserves to die!¡±


    He emphasized the last few words, as if they had a profound meaning.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xin Pi snorted and stopped talking. He looked coldly outside the building.


    Yunxiao stood at the front of the Tigerking chariot and sneered as he looked at the big hammer that was approaching. ¡°A fifth-ranked hammer, you want to see who¡¯s tougher, right? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    He made a few hand seals, and a layer of defense immediately appeared on the chariot. All the formations attached to the chariot were activated, adding to the momentum and slamming against the hammer. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, forming a black mass!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. How could there be such a prodigal? The Tigerking chariot was a fifth-tier war weapon, and it was extremely precious. He actually used it to hit a hammer! Aiya, what a prodigal, what a prodigal!


    The pupils of the burly man on the hammer contracted, and he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He had thought that the other party would save the chariot no matter what to prevent it from being destroyed when he struck with the hammer. Who knew that it would actually collide with him?


    Although they were both fifth tier profound armaments, but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that his war hammer could go against a war chariot. He hurriedly stomped on it with both his feet and immediately pushed the hammer down, changing his direction to turn around and leave.


    since you¡¯re here, let your hammer and my car have a good time. Why are you running? ¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao cast a spell, and an array on the chariot immediately began to spin, emitting a very strong yellow light that fell on the burly man.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The man who was standing on the hammer suddenly seemed to be pulled by something and fell down violently, fast as lightning.


    ¡°?! Gravity array, it¡¯s at least ten thousand times gravity array!¡±


    The burly man was taken aback, and his entire body was pulled down by a huge suction force.


    However, this was not the most important thing. What scared him even more was that the Tigerking chariot was in hot pursuit. It was right above him, roaring and pressing down, covering the sky and earth. There was no way to avoid it!

 Chapter 262

    ?


    262 Get down


    stop! Stop!


    The burly man was so anxious that his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. He circulated his true Qi to the peak to resist the pressure of the ten thousand times gravity as he roared at Yunxiao with all his strength.


    ¡°Stop? Didn¡¯t you want me to roll down? Now you want to stop after you¡¯ve started rolling, are you kidding me?¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as a ray of light sprinkled down from his hand. A few strange characters were hidden in it, instantly locking the burly man who was about to escape with all his strength, making him unable to move.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The burly man was accumulating power, planning to jump away the moment he landed. Who knew that under the light, a strange force actually sealed his meridians in an instant, and he couldn¡¯t use any strength. He immediately shouted in fear, ¡± Lord Chu Yu, save me!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Warhammer struck the ground, and a huge tremor exploded. The surrounding martial artists all retreated.


    Then, they saw a horrifying scene. The huge Tigerking chariot also fell down into the deep pit. The chariot was still glowing with a strange light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The moment the chariot landed on the ground, Yunxiao shot out dozens of meters high and watched it fall in coldly. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was no sound, and everyone could only see the ground being lifted up like a carpet. A huge mushroom of light bloomed on the ground and spread in all directions. The faces of some of the Warriors who were standing closest to him instantly turned pale. The aura of death surged from the bottom of their hearts, and they were filled with despair.


    The moment the Tigerking chariot exploded, a figure shot out from the building and landed gently near the mushroom of light.


    It was Xin Pi. He stretched out his hand with a calm face. In an instant, a defensive barrier condensed in his palm and shot out. With him as the center, it spread out in a circle and actually sealed the mushroom-shaped explosive energy.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Everyone was horrified to hear the explosion of energy within the defense. Then, the light continued to bloom for a while before it gradually extinguished and turned into nothingness.


    Xin Pi took a deep breath. A green light flashed and the defense was opened instantly. A huge black pit with a diameter of over twenty meters appeared on the ground. It was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. The burly man standing on the hammer had disappeared without a trace. Let alone a corpse, even the piece of armor on the fifth-grade hammer was probably gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough to teach him a lesson, is there a need to make such a big move?¡±


    Xin Pi looked at Yunxiao, who was slowly descending from the sky, with a hint of blame, but there was a smile on his face, and he was obviously very happy.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re so vicious!¡± Chu Yu appeared in the air with a gloomy face and said coldly, ¡± this is not firecrow Empire. You can¡¯t be so presumptuous here!


    Yunxiao was not afraid of Chu Yu¡¯s Martial Emperor aura at all. He spread his hands helplessly, shook his head, and said, ¡± ¡°He told me to roll down, so I rolled down for him. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m not in firecrow Empire that I¡¯m always careful in everything I do, and I¡¯ll do whatever others tell me to do.¡± He paused, and a cold smile gradually appeared on his face. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never seen such a perverted request in my life, hehe.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Chu Yu was furious. As a member of the royal family and a Martial Emperor, he had always been arrogant and domineering. He had never been ridiculed like this before.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    He made his move in an instant. An arc of light shot out of his fingertip, making a sharp piercing sound as it shot toward Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s figure flashed and his fist directly hit the arc of light. The two forces exploded in the air, as beautiful as the blooming and withering of flowers.


    ¡°Brother Chu Yu, your lustrous arc finger has improved quite a bit. I would really like to spar with you again.¡± Xin Pi stared at Chu Yu with a sneer on his face. Looking at the other party¡¯s gloomy expression, he felt an unspeakable sense of comfort in his heart.


    The martial artists below, who were already crowded, instantly distanced themselves, not daring to come close.


    When the immortals fought, the mortals suffered.


    If Xin Pi hadn¡¯t attacked just now, most of them would have been dead. Now that there were two martial Royal realm experts facing each other, they were even more frightened and avoided it.


    ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you two afraid of being laughed at by these juniors?¡±


    Horson appeared between the two of them with a smile on his face and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to spar, you should find a good day, right? It¡¯s getting late, so let¡¯s get things done as soon as possible. If we delay the contest, none of us will be able to bear the responsibility.¡±


    you¡¯re right, brother Huo Sen, ¡± Xin Pi sneered. but I¡¯m afraid brother Chu Yu¡¯s hands are itching for a fight and can¡¯t help it.


    Chu Yu¡¯s face was livid as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you can always have such good luck and walk out of qionghua Island alive.¡±


    Yunxiao picked his ears in disdain and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Why do I feel so uncomfortable hearing that? Did you eat shit when you woke up this morning?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and gasped. How dare he talk to a martial Royal realm expert like that? The disciples in the distance tried their best to squeeze further away. They seemed to have felt Chu Yu¡¯s shocking anger and were afraid of suffering.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re really looking for death!¡±


    Chu Yu was so angry that his chest was about to explode, and smoke was coming out of his head. But, when he saw Xin Pi standing vigilantly in front of Yunxiao, he immediately took a few deep breaths and forced himself to hold back while gritting his teeth.


    Cold sweat also broke out on horson¡¯s forehead. He gave Yunxiao a look of admiration and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± ¡°This kid is interesting, he has guts! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he¡¯s tough enough.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of my own life,¡± said Xin Pi coldly. If someone doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them and tries to play tricks in the dark, hehe, there are a few thousand people here, enough for me to kill for a while.¡±


    He was afraid that Chu Yu would use underhanded means, so he had said those harsh words first. If he was killed by his peers on qionghua Island, it would be his death. However, if there were any experts who were secretly waiting for an opportunity to strike, he would definitely kill all the thousands of people from Tian Xiang who were participating in the competition.


    Chu Yu¡¯s expression changed greatly. He understood the meaning of Xin Pi¡¯s words. If that was the case, it would definitely turn into a war between two countries, and not just a war between mortals. All the major forces would definitely get involved, and it was even very likely that the sanctuary would take action in the end.


    ¡°Haha, brother Xin Pi, you¡¯re overthinking. The experts of the three major forces are guarding qionghua Island, who would dare to do anything sneaky?¡±


    Seeing that the situation had turned stiff, horson hurriedly came out to smooth things over. ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Only then did the two of them step back. They faced each other coldly and no longer spoke.


    However, Chu Yu¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. The scene from a few days ago flashed through his mind.


    The Zhou family, one of the four great families of firecrow Empire, had secretly sent someone to the court, offering a bargaining chip that even he was tempted to use. They wanted to kill Yunxiao in the quota competition with the help of the skyfragrance Empire. In addition, he had collected all kinds of information about Yunxiao and sent them to them.


    When he first saw it, he was shocked for a long time. At one point, he even suspected that the information was wrong. He had sent people to infiltrate Shangyang city again to investigate, and only then was he able to confirm it. In particular, during the battle on the Golden Crow divine ring, he had killed a Wu Zong with a wave of his hand. Although there was some luck involved, tens of thousands of people had witnessed it.


    Chu Yu came back to his senses and looked at Luo Qingyun in the distance. He nodded slightly, full of killing intent.


    Luo Qingyun was an outer region disciple, and even he didn¡¯t know his identity. Originally, he wouldn¡¯t have been given this opportunity, but the Zhou family had sent him too much. To play it safe, he had added Luo Qingyun into the list of candidates for the quota competition. This was because he had tested Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength before. It was not as simple as a three-stars martial Grandmaster!


    If Luo Qingyun made a move, Yunxiao would die without a doubt!


    The killing intent on Chu Yu¡¯s face was seen by the tens of thousands of disciples. They all broke out in cold sweat, knowing that qionghua Island would not be peaceful.


    Xin Pi, on the other hand, sneered as he looked Luo Qingyun up and down. Although he felt that Luo Qingyun was a little strange and could not be seen through, he was still very confident in Yunxiao. Perhaps it was because he had witnessed Yunxiao¡¯s amazing record of fighting against three alchemists alone in The Alchemist Association that he had great confidence in him.


    ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡±


    Horson took a few steps in the air and coldly said to the disciples who were cowering in the distance, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say any nonsense! There are a total of 2000 slots and 10000 participants. The time limit is three days!¡±


    He took out a square-shaped crystal and raised it high. It slowly glowed in the sunlight.


    The four corners of the crystal were inlaid with gold, and in the middle, an ancient symbol was constantly rotating, full of spiritual Qi.


    Huo Sen explained,¡±there are a total of 2000 of these crystals on qionghua Island. Each of them represents a place to enter Mount Meru.¡± Everyone could collect as much as they could! The rules are very simple. You can use any means except for killing with ill intent.¡±


    the island is being closely monitored by the experts of the elusive world Valley, the jutian sect, and the thousand crane Pavilion. If someone¡¯s life is in danger, you can shout ¡®I admit defeat¡¯, and the experts will immediately come to save you and take you away from the qionghua Island. However, you have to hand over the quota crystal and put it back on the island.


    ¡°If there are crystals that haven¡¯t been discovered after three days, then on the last day, these undiscovered crystals will be jolted into the sky by the formation and all appear. At that time, we¡¯ll rely on our own means and the capable will occupy it!¡±


    In fact, everyone already knew these rules, and horson was just announcing them again as a routine.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll start the teleportation.¡±


    He pointed a finger downwards, and a ray of light shot into the ground. It began to spread, and wherever it passed, array runes appeared in a radius of 100 meters.


    The array was inlaid with thousands of primordial stones full of primordial Qi. Under Huo Sen¡¯s activation, the primordial stones emitted an amazing amount of primordial Qi and gathered in the center of the array. Soon, a warm light rushed out from the array, condensed in the air, and slowly opened.


    ¡°This is a short distance teleportation gate that leads directly to qionghua Island. Moreover, it was a random teleportation, and everyone would land in a different place after entering. If there are disciples from the same sect, they will have to gather by their own means.¡±


    A smile appeared on Huo Sen¡¯s face, and his eyes gradually focused. He said,¡±Now, everyone, go in!¡±

 Chapter 263

    ?


    263 Chapter 263-first day


    The teleportation gate opened, and it was the first time for most of the disciples to see the teleportation formation. They were all very enthusiastic and rushed in, hoping to find the quota primordial stones first.


    After walking for a full 15 minutes, only a few people remained and walked in unhurriedly.


    One of them, a man in a dark blue brocade robe, walked past Yunxiao and gave him a cold look before walking into the teleportation array. He was followed by many companions, all of whom were looking at Yunxiao with mocking eyes as they followed him in.


    Luo Qingyun had been staring at Yunxiao. When the crowd was ridiculing him, and only the two of them were left, he suddenly made an inviting gesture and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°After you, please.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look, then walked in without any courtesy and replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± He had been in the limelight just now and seemed to have become the target of public criticism.


    As soon as he walked into the teleportation array, the scenery in front of him changed. He had already entered a different space and arrived in a forest.


    When he heard the sound of waves in the distance, Yunxiao knew that he had arrived at qionghua Island. He closed his eyes slightly and spread out his divine sense in an instant, trying to explore the island. But, he suddenly frowned. He had just spread it out for hundreds of meters when he was blocked by an invisible force, making it difficult for him to spread it any further.


    ¡°En, he actually set up a spirit-sealing formation.¡± ¡°Forget it. If I use the great expansion divine technique to force my way through the formation¡¯s restrictions, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a commotion. Let¡¯s try our luck first,¡± he muttered to himself.


    His figure flashed and disappeared into the forest.


    Somewhere on the qionghua Island, the blue-robed man was holding a quota crystal in his hand. He was very lucky. After being teleported in, he found a crystal on a tree branch and took it down.


    ¡°This should be some kind of strange stone with a mark carved inside.¡± The man held it in his hand and examined it carefully. A strange symbol flickered in the crystal, giving off a strong sense of power.


    ¡°Quota crystal!¡±


    A voice suddenly cried out from above him. Immediately, two figures descended, one in front and one behind, surrounding him in a triangular formation. Their eyes were shining as they stared at the crystal and said with joy,¡±Haha, luck! As soon as we came to qionghua Island, we had our second brother meet up, and then we found Jingshi. Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, hand it over and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    The blue-robed man glanced at the two of them from the corner of his eyes before carefully putting away the crystals. He then slowly said,¡±You don¡¯t have any Jingshi on you. Go and dig up more, and I¡¯ll come find you guys later.¡±


    ¡°What? Haha, senior brother, did you hear what he said?¡± The junior Brother couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    That senior brother also had a sneer on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, then I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. Kid, don¡¯t call it admitting defeat later.¡±


    The two of them took a strange step and quickly circled around the man in blue brocade clothes. All kinds of illusions kept appearing around them, but their real bodies were hidden and difficult to distinguish.


    ¡°Haha, kid, are you stunned? When the two of us join hands, our footwork can match reality and illusion, making it difficult to break through!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, why are you talking nonsense with him? Do it!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Several attacks that broke through the air were emitted from the dozen or so phantoms almost at the same time. They covered the sky and the earth, attacking the blue brocade-robed man from all directions without any blind spots. It was impossible to Dodge.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The man in blue snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t Dodge, but threw a punch. As if there was an infinite power, the space was slightly distorted under his punch. The overwhelming attack was immediately drawn into the distorted space, twisted into a ball by his fist wind, and rapidly compressed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two men cried out in shock, their steps slowing down as their true bodies were revealed.


    The blue-robed man threw out a punch, and the distorted and compressed space immediately bounced back and instantly returned to normal. All the attacks that had been curled up also bloomed out, twisting into a ball and blasting toward one of the men.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and directly exploded under the wind of the fist. His entire body exploded into pieces, and broken limbs and flesh scattered all over the ground.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The other man¡¯s mouth was wide open. He was completely dumbfounded, and his mind was blank. His own senior brother, this Wufu, died just like that?


    In the world of martial artists, those under the age of fifty were considered extremely young. Many of them had always been cultivating in seclusion in their sects and had never gone out to experience actual combat. Even if there were a few battles, they would basically stop there. At this age, there were very few people who had experienced life and death battles, and this man was one of them. Seeing his senior brother instantly explode to death, his mind was completely dazed, and he stood in place in a daze.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cruel sneer appeared in the blue-robed man¡¯s eyes. He flicked his finger, and a strong wind directly broke through the air, hitting the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t! ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ I admit defeat!¡± The man was awakened by the sound of the air breaking. The fear of death instantly hit his head, and he was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly begged for mercy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Unfortunately, he was still one step too late. His head was instantly pierced by the Qi, and a bloody hole was blasted out. His entire body fell backward, completely dead.


    what a vicious method. The rules of the competition state that no one is allowed to kill with ill intentions. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    A man frowned and gradually appeared in front of the man in blue. He was wearing a large red robe. He was the person in charge of the quota competition on qionghua Island.


    ¡°Malicious killing?¡± The blue-robed man said disdainfully,¡±my Lord, didn¡¯t you see that they were the ones who wanted to kill me first?¡± Could it be that my self-defense is considered as malicious killing?¡±


    The red-robed man¡¯s face was gloomy. The two people who had just died were the disciples of the aristocratic families of his firecrow Empire. He said in an extremely fierce tone,¡±Hmph, self-defense?¡± You¡¯re good, kid. Are you from the Muxu Empire?¡±


    The man in blue was not afraid at all. He raised his head proudly and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Leng Quan from the sky-shaking sect of the Muxu Empire. What can I do for you, my Lord?¡±


    When the red-robed man saw his unruly appearance, he wanted to slap him to death. He was so angry that he disappeared on the spot after leaving a cold sentence. you have guts, kid. Don¡¯t fall into my hands!


    Leng Quan snorted coldly, not taking it to heart.


    He took out a round profound level weapon, which seemed to be carved with something, and looked at it with rapt attention.


    ¡°Three miles to the East, there¡¯s a fellow disciple. Hmm, he¡¯s approaching me.¡±


    This was an array tool used to contact fellow disciples. Every disciple of the xxx sect carried one with them and it could display the information within a hundred miles. Many of the sect disciples who entered qionghua Island had this item.


    ¡°A total of 2000 spots. Hmph, Hmph, I want at least half of it!¡±


    His eyes glowed and he revealed a confident smile. Then, he strode into the forest.


    The first day passed by quickly.


    There were very few conflicts that day. After all, everyone had just entered the island and maintained an unusually careful attitude towards others. Moreover, everyone had a starting point, and almost no one had Jingshi. It was not worth taking the risk to attack. Apart from the two firecrow Empire disciples who were killed by Leng Quan, no other people were killed.


    On the lakeside of Brightheart Lake, Xin Pi and the other two were leisurely sitting in a building and looking at a huge water screen.


    This was the effect of the formation from the qionghua Island, but it recorded the situation of all kinds of quota crystals. On the map of the entire qionghua Island, the 2000 crystals were distributed. As the first day passed, more and more crystals were gathered together. It was obvious that someone had collected them.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been one day, and someone has already collected thirty-two pieces. I wonder whose disciple he is?¡±


    Horson quietly looked at the distribution and movement of the crystals and frowned. ¡°This person seems to be able to detect the crystals. Look, the 32 crystals are moving to the next one.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? there¡¯s a formation on the island that blocks out spiritual sense. Even a fourth-tier Alchemist can¡¯t perceive more than a hundred meters in radius.¡± Chu Yu shook his head in disbelief, his eyes flashing. ¡°Moreover, the two of you are very clear about the source of this batch of quota crystals. Even if the island doesn¡¯t block the divine sense, I don¡¯t think anyone can sense it.¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly thought of Yunxiao.


    Baili gongjin had personally issued the badge of a fifth-tier Alchemist to the boy, making him a genuine fifth-tier Alchemist. Could he be the one who gathered the thirty-two crystals? This batch of Jingshi had come from an extraordinary place, but since there was someone who could do it, and also crack it, it was impossible. When he thought of this, his heart burned with passion. At this rate, it would not be a problem to collect hundreds of them.


    Huo Sen and Chu Yu¡¯s faces flickered with uncertainty, both hoping that the man was a descendant of their own empire.


    After strolling around the island for a while on the first day, Yunxiao got to know the terrain better. This Island was several hundred li in radius, and even if there were ten thousand people on it, they would only be a few scattered dots.


    His luck was average and he didn¡¯t find a single spot crystal. However, there were tens of thousands of people, and there were only two thousand dollars in total. The probability of finding it by himself was only one in five.


    In his annoyance, he did not care about arousing suspicion. He formed a seal with one hand and carefully used the great expansion divine technique. His spiritual sense instantly expanded and radiated in all directions. The terrain of qionghua Island gradually appeared in his spiritual sense.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He frowned slightly, but a smile soon appeared on his face. He retracted his divine sense and flew in a direction.


    Yunxiao stepped hard on a huge rock with a smile on his face. Immediately, a force spread out under his feet, and the entire rock cracked from top to bottom, turning into stones that flew everywhere.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A figure instantly shot out from the rock and quickly fled in one direction.


    ¡°Haha, you want to leave?¡±


    Yunxiao leaped into the air and instantly closed in on the man. He grabbed at the air with his five fingers and immediately locked the man on the ground, then suppressed him with a pressure that rendered him immobile.


    ¡°Who is it? Who was it? We don¡¯t have any grudges, why did you capture me?¡±


    The man struggled non-stop, his face full of fear. He cried out, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s standing in the air? You are a Wu Zong?¡±

 Chapter 264

    ?


    264 Snatching


    Yunxiao landed with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a Wu Zong, I just used a secret technique. If you hand over the quota crystal, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Quota crystal? I didn¡¯t!¡± The man breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Yunxiao was not a martial Grandmaster, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face clearly, he screamed again, ¡± you¡¯re li Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao was surprised,¡¯huh? You know me? I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m A Celebrity now.¡±


    I¡¯m a descendant of the firecrow Empire, ¡± the man said with a wry smile. everyone in the country knows that young master Yun killed a martial Grandmaster with a wave of his hand in that earth-shattering battle. ¡°Meeting you is worse than meeting a Wu Zong. City Lord, please let me go. I really don¡¯t have any quota crystal stones on me. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately turned cold as he snorted, ¡± ¡°No quota crystal? Hmph, if you don¡¯t have it, why are you hiding in the rock and not moving?¡±


    The man rolled his eyes and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m training. I¡¯m training in an earth-type cultivation technique, so I need to train in rocks. If young master Yun doesn¡¯t believe me, I can show you.¡±


    forget it! Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll have to kill you and look for it myself. A ray of light flashed in his hand and gradually turned into a sharp blade. He was about to slash forward.


    The disciple was scared out of his wits and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, please spare me! Since we are all disciples of firecrow Empire, please spare my life! I¡¯m willing to hand over the quota crystal!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so cheap!¡± Yunxiao put away the blade of light in his hand, kicked him hard, and scolded, ¡± ¡°I have to take a few hits from you before I feel comfortable!¡±


    The disciple suffered a heavy blow and immediately broke a few bones. With a muffled groan and a bitter smile, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He hurriedly took out a quota crystal and offered it with both hands.


    After taking it, Yunxiao found that it was exactly the same as the quota crystal shown by horson. It was emitting a soft light, and a symbol was flashing constantly inside, full of power.


    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡± Yunxiao looked at the disciple and shouted.


    The disciple¡¯s face was bitter, and he said submissively, ¡± ¡°City Lord, can you tell me how you found me? I had found a crystal and planned to hide in the rock until the end of the competition. But who knew that Zhenzhen ¡±


    His strength was only at the level of a peak great Martial Master, and he just wanted to try his luck. Who knew that he would be so lucky and pick up a piece on the first day. Immediately, he followed his previous plan and exercised the earth-elemental cultivation technique he had been cultivating and hid himself in the rock. He thought that he would be safe, but it did not take long for Yunxiao to find him.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense, isn¡¯t this Island blocked from divine sense?¡± The disciple felt extremely wronged.


    Yunxiao found it funny, but he put on a straight face and shouted, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    The disciple was shocked. His body trembled and he quickly ran away.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he took the crystal in his hand and carefully observed it, frowning from time to time.


    ¡°Strange, this crystal is indeed made of thousand steel stone, but what is this restriction on it? The structure is so tight. Did you order it from the sea of soul formation?¡±


    He suddenly thought of this possibility. With the opening of Mount Meru, even the sea of soul formation would not be able to sit still. They would definitely send disciples to the southern region to carry out various trades.


    Yunxiao pointed his index finger at the crystal, and a golden light immediately bloomed. His fingertip kept falling on the crystal, and every touch was accompanied by golden specks. Wherever his finger passed, the crystal became more and more transparent, as if it was about to reveal its entire internal structure.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find the key even if I break you open!¡± A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his face. He suddenly increased the strength of his fingertips and pointed down.


    Creak! Creak!


    A cracking sound came from the crystal, and suddenly, it was covered with cracks. It burst open with a crash, and a ray of light shot out from the crystal, trying to break through the sky.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? Fix it for me!¡±


    With a casual wave of his hand, dozens of golden tadpole-like characters flew out of his palm and snatched the light beam away, flashing in the air. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the strange symbol in the crystal, and there was a faint restless aura spreading.


    He then cast a few more spiritual arts, constantly hitting the strange symbol, and finally dissolved the Restless energy. The symbol gradually fell and floated above his palm.


    He stared at the strange symbol, and his expression became more and more serious. Then, he pointed his finger, and a golden tadpole-like character rushed up and collided with the symbol. The two symbols instantly annihilated each other, and a spiritual storm formed in his palm, shaking out in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The force had actually penetrated his spiritual sea. Fortunately, his soul power was extremely strong, or he would have been seriously injured.


    After the symbol disappeared, a faint black Qi seeped out of his palm. It gradually rose and was about to spread out.


    ¡°As expected! But why would such a thing appear?¡±


    Yunxiao had a complicated look on his face. He clenched his fist, and the black mist immediately turned into a plume of green smoke, shooting into a glass vessel before he put it away.


    Then, he placed the glass container in front of him and began to penetrate it with his spiritual sense to analyze it in detail.


    After a long time, he heaved a long sigh of relief. The knot between his brows opened, and he put the vessel into his ring.


    Just as he stood up and was about to leave, a loud shout suddenly came from behind.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Then, a few figures rushed up and surrounded Yunxiao in a few flashes, each of them with a murderous aura.


    The leader of the group, a middle-aged man, shouted with a dark face, ¡± His words were suddenly stuck in his throat, and his eyes widened as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo, you¡¯re Yingluo!¡±


    The young man beside him also changed his expression and said, ¡± Senior brother, he¡¯s Li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Not good, quickly run!¡±


    The middle-aged man who was the leader of the group immediately shot backward and shouted, run in all directions. Don¡¯t go in one direction!


    The crowd immediately scattered like birds and beasts, so fast that Yunxiao did not even have time to react. However, he smiled coldly and closed his eyes to sense. He muttered to himself in an almost inaudible voice, ¡± ¡°Four auras. That middle-aged man has four crystals. The others don¡¯t have it. ¡±


    He stomped his foot lightly and immediately shot forward like an arrow.


    Through his research of the black gas, he could already distinguish the existence of this aura in his divine sense.


    The middle-aged man sprinted through the forest at full speed. There was a burst of light under his feet as he shuttled through the forest like lightning.


    His speed was so fast that many of the other disciples they met on the way became alarmed. However, the middle-aged man¡¯s speed increased and his expression became uglier. This was because a spiritual awareness was looming behind him and had directly locked on to him. No matter how he ran, he could not escape the pursuit of that spiritual awareness.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, what¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t the divine sense blocked off on this Island? Don¡¯t tell me that kid can cheat?¡±


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and ran desperately. He was from a reclusive sect in firecrow Empire. He had watched the entire match in the arena in Shangyang city that day, not missing a single detail. With his strength as an eight-stars martial King, he would definitely die if he encountered Yunxiao. He was immediately filled with regret. Why did he keep all four crystals with him? it would have been great if he and his junior brothers had each brought one.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, an arc of light shot over from the distance, aiming for the middle-aged man¡¯s vital points. The speed was so fast that it broke the air with a sound. It was precise, accurate, and ruthless!


    ¡°True inheritance slash!¡±


    The middle-aged man was given a big fright and hurriedly flew up into the air. He put his hands together in the air and a ray of light shot out from his palms, transforming into the power of vacuum and slashing towards the arc of light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and a few large trees collapsed. Several figures shuttled through the leaves and quickly surrounded the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Hehe, isn¡¯t this He Xin from the Vermilion Bird residence of the firecrow Empire? Why are you running around like a stray dog?¡±


    There were a total of five people surrounding He Xin. They were the disciples of the blazing sun Valley of the Muxu Empire. The one with the highest cultivation base among them was a nine-stars martial King. He was staring at He Xin coldly with a mocking expression.


    He Xin¡¯s face turned pale, not because he was surrounded by these people, but because he had sensed that Yunxiao was nearby, and that he could not escape no matter what.


    ¡°Yo, tsk tsk, why is brother He Xin¡¯s face so ugly? Brother He Xin is very famous in the Vermilion Bird residence. I remember the year before last, your sect master brought brother He Xin to my blazing sun Valley to show off his power. There¡¯s no need to be afraid now, we won¡¯t bully you with numbers.¡±


    The leading nine-stars martial King sneered. He strode forward and pointed with his finger, sneering, ¡± ¡°As long as brother He Xin wriggled through this little brother¡¯s crotch and leaves behind the crystal stones on your body. This little brother can spare brother He Xin¡¯s dog life.¡±


    He Xin heaved a sorrowful sigh and shouted towards the forest,¡±City Lord of cloud sky City, I know that I can¡¯t escape, but on account that we are both from firecrow Empire, please let me leave one crystal. I¡¯m willing to give the remaining three to you with both hands. Otherwise, I can just shout ¡®I admit defeat¡¯ and safely leave the island, but the city Lord won¡¯t be able to obtain any of the four crystals.¡±


    The scorching sun Valley disciples ¡®expressions changed.


    ¡°He has four pieces of Jingshi? Be careful, this kid might just admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°What? There was someone in the forest? Who was lying in ambush? Get out here!¡±


    The nine-stars martial King¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. He scanned the forest with his eyes, but found nothing. This place blocked his divine sense, so his divine sense¡¯s range didn¡¯t exceed ten meters. It was as good as nothing.


    ¡°He Xin, give me the three crystals and I¡¯ll let you leave safely! Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving a single piece behind!¡± He shouted at He Xin with a dark face. He was also deeply afraid that the other party would directly admit defeat. Then, the experts of the three major sects would appear and take him away, and the four pieces of crystal stones would all return to the island.


    He Xin turned his head and looked at him contemptuously. He snorted in disdain. If it wasn¡¯t for the cloud sky City Lord chasing after me, do you think you can stop me?¡±

 Chapter 265

    ?


    265 Chapter 265-mutual augmentation


    The nine-stars martial King flew into a rage. A bright light burst out from his body and rushed toward He Xin. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    He Xin¡¯s expression changed slightly and he hurriedly retreated into the forest behind him. He waved his fists and transformed all his strength into waves of true Qi. He did not spare any effort to blast out. His opponent¡¯s strength was definitely stronger than his, so he did not dare to be careless.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice came from the woods.


    The nine-stars martial King felt a chill run down his spine, and his heart skipped a beat. He wasn¡¯t clear about the other party¡¯s strength, but a person who could force He Xin to escape was definitely not simple. Therefore, he hurriedly withdrew his fist and retreated, standing in the forest vigilantly. The other four disciples of the scorching sun Valley also came forward and drew their weapons.


    ¡°City Lord of cloud sky City!¡± When he Xin saw Yunxiao walking out slowly, he hurried up to him, took out three crystals, and offered them to him with both hands. ¡°I hope that city Lord can help me escape this calamity.¡±


    Yunxiao took the crystals without any hesitation, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±


    He Xin was overjoyed and was about to leave. The nine-stars martial King moved and immediately blocked his way. He grinned hideously and said, ¡± ¡°You want to leave? Did you ask me? I thought it was some expert, but it turns out to be you, kid! hehe, how can a mere five-stars martial Lord be so arrogant! Haha, He Xin, you must have been frightened by his imposing manner when he came. Hahaha!¡±


    haha! the other four disciples of the scorching sun Valley also burst into laughter. you¡¯re just a small fry who survived by self-destructing the Tigerking chariot, yet you think you¡¯re so powerful? ¡± Hahaha!¡±


    He Xin remained silent and only looked at them with a mocking expression, waiting for a good show.


    The nine-stars martial King felt very uncomfortable under his gaze, as if he was looking at a fool. A sense of irritation welled up in his heart, and he immediately said angrily, ¡± ¡°Laugh? I¡¯m laughing at your sister, go to hell!¡±


    He flicked his fingers and five small curved light balls shot out. They drew a long curve in the air and were controlled at his fingertips like puppets as they shot toward He Xin.


    ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, save me!¡± He Xin hurriedly stepped back and leaned toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled and flicked his fingers as well, sending out five small balls that wrapped around his fingertips and crashed toward the nine-stars martial King like puppets. What was different was that these five small balls were five different colors and belonged to the five elements.


    ¡°Hey, how do you know this martial skill? It was actually the power of the five elements? You¡¯re only a martial Lord of the four symbols realm. How can you exert the power of the five elements?¡±


    The nine-stars martial King was startled. This was one of the unique skills of the scorching sun Valley, and it had never been taught to outsiders.


    Hmph, 10000 techniques return to one. This is child¡¯s play. I¡¯m only interested in playing it because I saw you play with it. Do you think I care? f * ck!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he clenched his fist. In an instant, the five small balls gathered together and gave off a strong light before exploding with a boom.


    The nine-stars martial King¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly retracted the small ball he was controlling, and it spun in a circle to block in front of him. However, the power of the explosion was endless and stacked on top of each other. The power of the five elements enhanced and enhanced each other. From a strong light, it grew bigger and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, it swallowed the nine-stars martial King.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large number of trees were turned into ashes, and a huge force spread far and wide. The disciples in the distance all stood up and looked at each other in horror.


    After the light ball was destroyed, a huge pit appeared in the forest. The nine-stars martial King¡¯s whole body was charred black, and he was stuck in the soil. His eyes were full of horror.


    ¡°Hehe, a nine-stars martial King, not bad. I¡¯m just one step away from entering the martial ancestor realm.¡± Yunxiao looked at the man and chuckled. ¡°Get up. Although the power of the five elements is strong, my cultivation level is too low. I can¡¯t cause you any real harm.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, senior brother!¡±


    The remaining four disciples recovered from their shock and hurriedly ran over, wanting to drag the man out of the pit.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The nine-stars martial King shot out by himself and stood on the opposite side of the pit. His whole body was charred black, and his skin and flesh had been split open, with blood dripping out. He looked at Yunxiao in horror and felt a chill in his heart.


    ¡°You also have four crystals. Hand them over and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? you merely won against senior brother by a stroke of luck, and you actually dare to boast shamelessly!¡± A disciple of the scorching sun Valley was furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill these two kids!¡±


    The four of them were all furious and wanted to rush forward.


    There was a hint of fear in the nine-stars martial King¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± His breathing was extremely heavy, and there was a flash of struggle in his eyes. However, it only took a moment for him to regain his calm. He said,¡±Give him all the Jingshi.¡±


    ¡°What? senior brother! one of the disciples was shocked and looked at the nine-stars martial King in disbelief.


    The nine-stars martial King¡¯s face immediately turned angry, and he almost roared, ¡± ¡°I said give him all the Jingshi, are you deaf?!¡±


    The disciple was shocked, and cold sweat appeared on his face. He quickly took out four crystals from his storage ring and threw them far away. A thread of fear rose in his heart. He knew this Shixiong¡¯s strength and temper. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he really had no hope, he would never hand over the Jingshi.


    Yunxiao put it away with a smile, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re very smart. If you continue, you¡¯ll have to admit defeat. At that time, you won¡¯t have any chance.¡±


    The muscles on the nine-stars martial King¡¯s face twitched. He turned around expressionlessly and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Time was of the essence. They had to hurry and find more Jingshi. The five of them quickly disappeared into the forest.


    He Xin sighed with emotion inwardly as he hurriedly bowed and gave his thanks.¡±Many thanks, city Lord!¡±


    He lowered his head and waited for a long time, but there was no response. When he raised his head slightly, he saw that Yunxiao had long disappeared. He was shocked for a moment, and then his face turned ashen. He only had one piece of crystal left on him, and he had no way to explain to his junior brothers. He hurriedly ran away.


    A moment later, two figures appeared beside the huge pit. They stared at the pit and observed it carefully, their faces solemn.


    it¡¯s indeed the power of the five elements. The five elements reinforce and reinforce each other. That¡¯s why a casual attack can stack up and spread continuously, causing such a huge destructive force.


    One of them said in shock, ¡± ¡°Even a martial artist at the peak of the martial King realm can¡¯t control the five elements so well. How did that kid do it?¡±


    The other person¡¯s pupils constricted and he said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°Not to mention such fine control of the five elements, he¡¯s only a martial Lord. How can he use the power of the five elements? One must know that the four symbols turning into five elements required the power of the four symbols to evolve to the extreme. Only then could one comprehend the five elements in heaven and earth and advance to the five elements realm martial King. If he could control the power of the five elements so well, how could he only have the cultivation base of a martial Lord? These are all illogical things!¡±


    The first person was startled and said in surprise,¡±could it be that he¡¯s concealing his cultivation?¡± Even you and I can¡¯t see through it, so he must have a profound level weapon that can suppress his cultivation!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be. Otherwise, it would not make sense no matter what. Looking at his control over the five elements, that kid is most likely a martial arts Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°Wu Zong??! You must be joking! No matter how we look at him, he looks like he¡¯s only 15 or 16 years old. You have to know that a person¡¯s bone age can¡¯t be faked. We can tell at a glance. A 15-year-old Wu Zong, haha, this is too much!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I also hope it¡¯s nonsense! But what was this pit? You saw the situation with your own eyes!¡±


    The man fell silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really as I¡¯ve guessed, then it¡¯s too terrifying! When he grows up, I¡¯m afraid that the martial honored realm won¡¯t be his final destination. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll become a Nine Heavens martial sovereign!¡±


    Another person mumbled, ¡± a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens is bi an. How many years has it been since a martial sovereign has appeared in the southern region? Is the balance between the three empires going to be broken?¡±


    ¡®This kid seems to be from the firecrow Empire. Should I teach him a lesson?¡¯ a fierce look flashed in the eyes of the first man, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill him now, he¡¯ll definitely be the number one person in the entire Southern domain!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly! This brat¡¯s background was unknown, and he might not be from the southern mountain range. If you kill him rashly, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± The other person was shocked and hurriedly stopped him, ¡± ¡°Moreover, we are now on qionghua Island. If we are exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±


    The ancestor said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll observe for now. We¡¯ll report it to the sect after this. It¡¯s not our turn to worry about how to deal with it.


    The two of them remained silent for a while, their expressions unable to be dispelled. Their figures flickered and disappeared from the spot.


    At this moment, in the building by the Brightheart Lake, the faces of Xin Pi and the other two also became extremely serious as they stared at the water curtain.


    Horson¡¯s face was extremely ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°There must be someone who knows the way to collect crystals! The strongest one had already gathered nearly 200 pieces, and this person was extremely powerful. All the crystals he encountered were swallowed! The rest are only 40 pieces!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face suddenly appeared in Chu Yu¡¯s mind. That young man, whom even he could not see through, seemed to have said something when he was given the chance to participate in the competition, but he had forgotten about it for a moment. He only felt that the person who had collected more than 200 crystals was very likely to be Luo Qingyun, but he didn¡¯t know why he had this feeling.


    Li Yunxiao? ¡± he asked. Xin Pi, on the other hand, was thinking about Yunxiao as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Is it really him? With more than 200, at this rate, it was very likely that he would level up to a thousand before the end. That¡¯s half the quota!¡±


    When he thought of this, his heart suddenly burned with passion. Mount Meru was of great benefit to the improvement of a warrior¡¯s strength. If a large number of outstanding disciples could enter firecrow Empire, their overall strength would steadily surpass that of the other two kingdoms in the next few decades.


    Huo Sen and Chu Yu also knew the implications of this. Their faces became serious as they looked at the distribution of crystals on the water screen. It was hard for them to calm down.

 Chapter 266

    ?


    266 Chapter 266-siege


    Yunxiao suspended the seven quota crystals he had obtained in the air and carefully observed them. Apart from the slightly different structure, the symbols inside were exactly the same, giving off a feeling of power.


    After a long time, he sighed. With a wave of his hand, he immediately kept all seven crystals into his ring. Then, a smile appeared on his face and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°All of you, come out. After watching for so long, it¡¯s time to take action.¡±


    He waited for a while and found that there was no movement.


    ¡°Hehe, I thought I wasn¡¯t talking about myself. Two behind the tree 43 meters in front, five at 86 meters, one behind the rock 72 meters to the left, and the 11 hiding behind me. All of you, come out.¡± the one on the left, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯m talking about you. Don¡¯t look around. There¡¯s no one here except you.


    The surroundings were silent, so quiet that it was a little cold. The cold wind blew, and there was a sense of desolation.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    The sound of people darting around came from all directions, and soon Yunxiao was surrounded by a group of nineteen people, exactly the same number as he had said.


    ¡°Kid, How did you find us? You must know that this Island can block divine sense!¡±


    One of the short and muscular men said in a deep voice. He had been lying in ambush on the side and had also noticed that there seemed to be others around, but he had not expected there to be so many. What was even more unexpected was that it was already in this person¡¯s control.


    The rest of the people were also confused. On qionghua Island, their perception couldn¡¯t see as far as their eyes.


    Not to mention the young disciples, even the people in charge of the three major forces who were hiding in the sky perked up their ears to listen. They also wanted to know. In order to be responsible for the safety of the disciples on qionghua Island, all of them were equipped with a profound level weapon that could enhance their spiritual sense, which could easily break the restrictions on the island, so that they could know the situation of the entire Island like the back of their hands.


    Yunxiao looked at the short man and chuckled. ¡°In any case, you¡¯re going to admit defeat and leave the island. Even if you know, you won¡¯t be able to use it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong, and you¡¯re very arrogant,¡± the other man said disdainfully. There were also some rumors that said that you could kill a martial arts Grandmaster with a wave of your hand. Haha, I want to see how you can do that today. We have a total of 19 people. Unless you really have the strength of a martial ancestor, I advise you to be more tactful.¡±


    I only have seven quota crystals, ¡± Yunxiao said. you saw it just now. How are you going to split the nineteen of you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to drive a wedge between us,¡± the man¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted.¡±How we split it is our own business.¡± Hand over the Jingshi first. Besides, how do we know if you really only have seven?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and slowly raised his hand. A beam of light gradually condensed at the tip of his finger as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then Qianqian ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, a young man¡¯s face turned pale and he said, ¡± ¡°Lord of cloud sky City, I don¡¯t want to take the crystals. Can you let me go?¡± The man was also a disciple of firecrow Empire, and he knew how powerful Yunxiao was. Moreover, his strength was very limited, so even if he really defeated Yunxiao, he would not get any points, so he wisely chose to withdraw.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    The young man immediately heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his fists. ¡°Many thanks, city Lord!¡± He hurriedly turned around and flew away.


    The remaining 18 people looked at each other with anger on their faces. However, it was fortunate that the people who left were not strong, and they would not be of much use even if they stayed.


    ¡°Lord of cloud sky City, I also want to withdraw.¡± Two more people walked up, and one of them said, ¡± ¡°We two brothers also have no interest in city Lord¡¯s crystal, so we will part ways here.¡±


    The two of them cupped their fists and were about to leave.


    At this moment, one of the remaining sixteen people couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and shouted,¡±Take care, you two! All of you are also descendants of the Tian Xiang Empire, right? if we work together to take down this person, we can split the seven crystal stones between the two of you!¡±


    The man who spoke was the most powerful one among them, an eight-stars martial King. Moreover, the five of them were all eight-stars martial Kings. Therefore, he was extremely calm. But, the rumors about Yunxiao were a little exaggerated, and he had seen him kill the burly man with the copper hammer in a second by Brightheart Lake, so he did not dare to underestimate him.


    The two men who were about to leave were also five-stars martial Kings, and they would definitely be a great help. ¡°With the number and strength of the two of you, if we capture this person, we will at least get a piece of crystal. No one here will have any objections,¡± he promised.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement. Although Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base was not high, he gave them an indescribable sense of taboo.


    The two of them were quite tempted, and their eyes flickered with struggle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we don¡¯t want this crystal,¡± one of them finally said. Everyone, I wish you all good luck!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, and anger flashed. They all cursed these two people for not knowing what was good for them.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    A leisurely voice rang out. Yunxiao looked at the two with a smile in his eyes, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Their expressions changed, and one of them said angrily, ¡± ¡°That person could leave at the beginning, so why can¡¯t we? Cloud sky City Lord, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    don¡¯t misunderstand me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I don¡¯t have any prejudice against you. It was because the person from before didn¡¯t have any Jingshi on him, so he could naturally leave. As for the two of you, you have a placing crystal on you.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said, ¡± ¡°What? How did you know?¡±


    He immediately realized that he had lost his composure and quickly shut his mouth. However, it was already too late. The other 16 people also focused their gazes on the two of them, and many of them had cold and sharp expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much,¡± the man said angrily,¡±we didn¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. You really think you¡¯re a martial arts Grandmaster? you actually want to challenge the eighteen of us! Everyone, let¡¯s go together and see how capable he is!¡±


    The two knew that there was no way to end this peacefully, so they decided to make the first move. On the contrary, the first of the eighteen people to make a move, one on the left and one on the right.


    everyone, attack together! Even if he really has the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster, he will still die!


    The rest of the people did not dare to be negligent. They took out their Mystic weapons one after another, and in an instant, more than a dozen beams of light rose into the air and slashed at Yunxiao. Most of these people were martial King realm experts. If they joined forces, even a real martial Grandmaster would have to escape.


    Yunxiao chuckled. He really did not take these small fries seriously. If it were not for the people of the three major forces monitoring him from above, he really wanted to release some of the experts from the divine realm tablet so that he would not have to do anything.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    He stomped on the ground, and his body turned into a flash of lightning as he shuttled through all kinds of attacks. He was not only extremely fast, but also extremely agile. In an instant, he had appeared in front of the two Tian Xiang Empire disciples. His left and right hands pointed out at the same time, and two finger lights shot out, breaking through the air and pointing down.


    ¡°?! How could he be so fast?¡±


    The two of them turned pale with fright and hurriedly retreated while fighting. One of them threw a right punch, while the other turned his left palm into a blade and chopped down.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two loud bangs resounded, and a huge force shook the area. The two of them were hit by the force at the same time, and they fell back unsteadily. Suddenly, one of them turned pale with fright. Yunxiao¡¯s speed was so fast that he was almost touching his nose without being noticed. He even said with a smile, ¡± ¡°The crystal is on you.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±The man was terrified. He quickly closed his eyes and punched out with both fists, but none of them missed. The next moment, she felt a chill on her neck as someone had grabbed her tightly.


    The entire process happened in an instant. The surrounding trees were cut down in all sorts of ways, but they had yet to fall. Then, dozens of trees collapsed, but everyone looked at Yunxiao in shock and horror.


    With his strange pace and speed, if he wanted to escape, no one would be able to stop him.


    ¡°Hurry up, do you want your life or Jingshi? Even if you want to admit defeat, your throat will be broken before you can even shout. After you give me the crystals, you two can leave.¡± Although Yunxiao¡¯s voice was flat, it was bone-chilling to the man¡¯s ears.


    He was tactful and no longer struggled as he took out a quota crystal from his ring.


    Yunxiao put it away with a smile, then threw the man far away and said to the others, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn, those without crystals can leave. If there are, don¡¯t let a single one leave.¡±


    There were 16 people left, and many of them subconsciously took a step back. He was able to capture a five-stars martial King with ease even when he was besieged by more than a dozen people. None of them were confident that they could escape from such an unpredictable speed and pace.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant! Even if you have a strange martial arts technique, do you have the strength to snatch the Jingshi from us?¡±


    The five eight-stars martial Kings were from the same sect, and they had the most crystals among the crowd. They had the illusion that Yunxiao knew the existence and number of crystals on them, but they could not believe it rationally.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile faded, and his body began to gradually float up into the air. His body shone with a golden light, and circles of light bloomed from his body, forming all kinds of spiritual incantations around him. Then, he formed a seal with his hands, and a huge seal of heaven and earth gradually appeared behind him, shining like a scorching sun.


    ¡°?! What kind of battle technique was this? It actually has the power to shatter the heavens and split the earth!¡±


    The sixteen of them looked at the huge seal and shivered. The seal actually covered a radius of hundreds of miles, making it impossible to avoid it.


    Lord cloudsky, we don¡¯t have any crystals on us. Can you show mercy and let the three of us leave? ¡±


    One of them couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The three of them were from the same sect, and indeed, they hadn¡¯t found a single crystal yet. They didn¡¯t think it was worth taking the risk here.


    ¡°You want to leave now? Did he eat shit long ago? Leave some memories!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he silently ignored the pleas of the few people, then he formed a seal with both hands and suddenly smashed it down.


    The seal shone in all directions, and the sun was like a wheel!

 Chapter 267

    ?


    267 Chapter 267-easy victory


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with a golden light, as if a God had descended to the world. He formed a seal with both hands, and a few strange symbols formed a circle and pressed down. The huge golden seal behind him covered the surroundings and fell down with a loud bang. Everything within a radius of several hundred meters fell into it.


    The 16 of them were so shocked that they were drenched in cold sweat. The power of this seal was actually comparable to a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s attack, and it had completely suppressed them.


    let¡¯s go all out! Everyone, attack together! Don¡¯t hold back!


    ¡°Hide your sister! At this time, who dares to hold back? use 100% of your power, or we¡¯ll all die together!¡±


    ¡°Thousand tenacity palm!¡±


    ¡°Whirlwind sacred spear!¡±


    ¡°Seven Emperor finger!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, roars of anger could be heard continuously. All kinds of lights bloomed out as everyone displayed their strongest moves. Under this attack that was comparable to a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s, no one dared to hide their strength. All of them unleashed 100% of their power.


    The heaven and earth seal seemed to have encountered a powerful obstacle and stopped in the air for a moment, but the pressure of the landslide instantly shattered all the obstacles and fell without any suspense.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A Golden Ocean appeared on the ground, and a large number of trees were turned into powder, turning into ashes. Under the impact of the energy, the area within a thousand meters turned into a vacuum.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The personnel in charge of monitoring the island thousands of meters above the sky had their huge red robes fluttering in the strong wind. The man clenched his fists and looked down, his eyes full of shock and fear.


    ¡°What martial skill is this? He¡¯s actually using the power of heaven and earth!¡± His eyes glowed with greed and excitement.


    ¡°A mere martial Lord can actually reach the martial Grandmaster realm! If I can learn this martial skill, I can easily kill a Martial Emperor!¡±


    Yunxiao stood in the air with his hands behind his back and sneered in his heart. The emotional fluctuations of the person in charge in the sky were also caught by his divine sense. However, none of those who had designs on him had a good ending.


    His eyes focused on a stone and he snorted, ¡± ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    A finger light flashed across the sky and directly shot into the soil.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    There was a muffled groan, and soon the soil and stone were dyed red with blood. A man struggled to crawl out from inside, his eyes filled with fear as he repeatedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m not running!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the empty ground as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°All of you, come out! Do you think you can escape by hiding below?¡± He raised his finger and pointed. A ray of golden light condensed and dispersed in the air, turning into thousands of finger radiances that penetrated into the ground. It was like a machine gun firing, and a cloud of dust flew up.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    More than a dozen figures instantly flew up from the ground and displayed their unique skills to resist. The power of the finger radiance was not strong, but it was extremely fast and had a strong penetrating power. Many people tried to block it with their fists, but their fist bones exploded or their palms were pierced through.


    These 16 people were all covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. It was only then that they realized Yunxiao¡¯s power. Their faces turned livid, and they no longer dared to be stubborn. Instead, they stood aside obediently, waiting for his punishment.


    all of you are cheap, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. you¡¯ll only feel comfortable after a beating. Now, leave behind all your crystals and storage rings, and you can leave.¡±


    ¡°A storage ring?¡± Everyone was stunned, and they looked at each other.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll take the storage ring as well. This is robbery, who said you can only Rob Jingshi?¡±


    An eight-stars martial King couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±my Lord, please let us leave behind a piece of crystal.¡± Otherwise, we can just directly admit defeat and keep our lives, but you won¡¯t get a single piece!¡±


    Everyone nodded one after another. This was also the unspoken rule of fighting for Jingshi on qionghua Island. If the other party wanted to snatch all of them, then they might as well just admit defeat. After all, they didn¡¯t have a single piece left, so the other party couldn¡¯t even think about getting it.


    I¡¯ll only say it once, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. you can leave after you leave all your crystals and storage rings behind. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die. If anyone wants to admit defeat, do as you please.¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡± Everyone was anxious. Someone shouted, ¡± ¡°Daren is forcing us like this, then we really have to admit defeat. All the crystal stones will be returned to the island by the person in charge. Why bother with such an empty match, isn¡¯t it better to ask for an ending that everyone can accept?¡±


    With a disdainful look on his face, Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± ¡°On the last day, all the crystal stones will be sent into the sky by the formation. I¡¯ll just collect them then. Wouldn¡¯t it still be mine if I put it back on the island?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Everyone was furious, and one of them said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant. Don¡¯t say that you have the attack power of a Wu Zong. There were true martial arts grandmasters on this Island! By then, the crystals will shake the sky, and how many do you think you can get?¡±


    These people were really unwilling to admit defeat. It was impossible for them to shout that they would admit defeat. Because once they admitted defeat, they would completely lose the chance to get more Jingshi. As long as they stayed on the island, at least they would have a chance.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The man¡¯s vision blurred, and he was sent flying by Yunxiao¡¯s palm, leaving a trail of blood in the air. He landed on the ground far away and rolled more than ten meters away. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing motion in the air, and the man¡¯s storage ring and a crystal immediately flew into his hand. ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded! Within three breaths, don¡¯t leave if you don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    The remaining 15 people¡¯s faces were all ashen. They knew that they would not be able to escape this. They took out their storage rings and the crystals they had obtained, carefully placed them on the ground, and then ran away like smoke.


    There were a total of eight quota crystals. After he put them away, he looked at the storage ring on the ground and grabbed it in the air. The divine sense in his eyes rushed up and shook off all the restrictions inside. A large number of various materials and primordial stones were put into his own ring, and he left with satisfaction.


    A day and a half had passed, but he was not in a hurry. It was naturally impossible to collect all the Jingshi. When the time came, as long as he robbed all the martial arts grandmasters, the amount would naturally be more or less. He was now leisurely catching some random fish to snatch, giving those Wu Zongs more time.


    In the building by the Brightheart Lake, Xin Pi and the other two were slightly unable to keep their cool.


    Horson¡¯s face was cold as he said,¡±this is too suspicious!¡± There are actually more than five hundred crystals gathered together. Someone must have cheated. I suggest we investigate it thoroughly!¡±


    Chu Yu looked at his flustered and exasperated appearance and was overjoyed. It seemed that the person who had gathered more than 500 crystals was definitely not from their Muxu Empire. It was very likely that it was Luo Qingyun, or li Yunxiao from firecrow Empire.


    He sneaked a glance at Xin Pi, trying to find some flaws in his expression. However, Xin Pi¡¯s face was as calm as water, as if he was asleep.


    Chu Yu cursed the old fox in his heart, then said, ¡± ¡°These crystals were all transported from the sea of soul formation, and that Lord made a promise that this batch of crystals can¡¯t be replicated. The experts of the three great factions have secretly tested it a few times, but they can¡¯t find any clues. Who would have the ability to cheat?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then may I ask why these 500 crystals were obtained by one person?¡± asked horson coldly. He looked over and said with an ashen face, ¡± ¡°Could it be that brother Chu Yu knows something? Perhaps this person is from the Tian Xiang Empire?¡±


    Chu Yu laughed and said, ¡± brother Huo Sen, you must be joking. The situation on the island is only known to the people in charge sent by the three forces. I¡¯m the same as brother Huo Sen, I can only watch the distribution and gathering of the crystals. Besides, if we want to investigate it thoroughly, it¡¯s not something we can decide. It had to be discussed by the higher-ups of the three great forces before a decision could be made. You¡¯re worrying too much, brother Hosen.¡± He deliberately looked at Xin Pi and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Xin Pi, what do you think?¡±


    Only then did Xin Pi withdraw his eyes from the water curtain and said indifferently, ¡± there are strong and weak, and there are good and bad luck. The ownership of these crystals is the fate of the younger generation. We just have to watch.


    His gaze suddenly turned sharp as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Then the person with ninety-seven crystal stones will have to meet the person with forty-five crystal stones!¡±


    The other two felt a chill in their hearts and hurriedly looked at the water screen. These two people had also been in the scope of their attention the whole time. They were almost invincible. On the water screen, it was shown that they had been swallowed by the crystals they encountered. There was no doubt that they were two strong opponents. As expected, they were about to meet, and it was unknown who would be able to eat the other.


    Yunxiao was flying aimlessly in the woods, but he attracted everyone¡¯s greedy and frightened eyes. This was because he didn¡¯t hide all the crystals he had collected. Instead, they were wrapped in Qi and flew behind him like a long tail. There were dozens of them.


    In order to show the effect, the true energy, which included the crystals, appeared to be a faint golden color, like a golden tail wagging behind it, making everyone drool.


    It was also this method that attracted many cultivators to take the initiative to send Jingshi.


    Later on, more and more people knew how powerful he was, and no one dared to come forward. As soon as they saw a golden light moving over, they quickly ran away, so he didn¡¯t meet anyone who came forward to die for a long time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao landed on a big tree and looked up at the sky with a slight frown. The sky above the forest was originally clear and cloudless. All of a sudden, it became covered with dark clouds. The entire forest was dark and lightless. All the sunlight had disappeared, and it seemed like it was going to rain.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The clouds in the sky collided with each other, and several flashes of lightning burst out. Immediately after, bean-sized raindrops started to fall. Then, the rain poured down and hit the trees, making pitter-patter sounds.


    With a wave of his hand, the dozens of crystals flew into his glabella and were put away. A trace of surprise flickered in his eyes as he looked at the rain in the sky with a rare solemn expression.

 Chapter 268

    ?


    268 Barrier of rain


    The heavy rain poured down, but it could not wet even an inch of his clothes. It was all blocked by his genuine Qi. The leaves and branches of the nearby trees were directly pierced through by the rain. A large number of trees in the visible range were directly shot through and collapsed.


    This rain was like a sharp sword!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite something, kid. I realized something was wrong long ago!¡± A faint voice came from the forest, full of sneer.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as water as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The dark clouds in the sky are not rain clouds, but formed from vital Qi. The five elements give birth to water, so this should be a Water-type barrier of rain.¡±


    In the forest, several figures gradually emerged from the mist that had been washed away by the rain. The person in the lead was wearing a blue brocade robe. He had a surprised expression and exclaimed,¡±The city Lord of Yanwu really lives up to his reputation. You can even recognize the long-lost Ward of rain. I now truly believe the rumors that you killed a Wu Zong with a wave of your hand on the Golden Crow divine ring!¡±


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on the man. He was Leng Quan from the sky-shaking sect, the man who had given him a cold look when he entered qionghua Island.


    ¡°The barrier of rain is one of the seven strongest elemental barriers. It can gather the essence of water in the world and turn it into an attack. It is one of the few strongest formations passed down from ancient times.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°In the past, I had an old friend who wanted to collect the seven elemental barriers and combine them into one. Unfortunately, many of them were incomplete, and he didn¡¯t know if there was any progress in these years. With the cultivation of martial arts grandmasters and martial Kings, it is impossible for you to set up such a barrier. The only explanation is that you have the complete map of the ward of rain! Today, not only do you have to hand over the Jingshi, but I also want the formation diagram for the barrier of rain!¡±


    Leng Quan¡¯s expression changed as he said in shock and anger,¡±what big words!¡± Combining the seven strongest elemental barriers into one. F * ck, do you think your old friend is the number one formation master in the world, the martial Sovereign King level expert, Teng Guang? If any one of the seven strongest elemental barriers can be fully exerted, even a Martial Emperor would have to surrender!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. The man he was talking about was Teng Guang.


    He chuckled and said,¡±how about we make a bet?¡± In this barrier of rain, even the divine senses of the three major factions ¡°representatives couldn¡¯t penetrate it. Thus, no one could save him from the battle to the death. If you lose, hand over the crystals and the barrier of rain, and I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡±


    Leng Quan¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, and he sneered arrogantly, ¡± ¡°The cloud sky City Lord is indeed arrogant! Even if you once suppressed a Wu Zong, so what? Since you know that this is a water barrier, you should naturally know about it as well. Within this barrier, those who cultivate water attribute cultivation techniques will be much more powerful. Not only is your true Qi restricted, but you also have to use a part of your true Qi to resist the rain swords. If you can exert half of its power, you¡¯re already very talented. Can you still be so confident in this situation?¡±


    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and immediately put away his frivolous attitude.


    This Ward of rain was indeed like the legends. There was actually a kind of power that wanted to seal his true energy and gradually seeped into his body. Moreover, the rain of swords was abnormally sharp, each one of them at least a great Martial master¡¯s attack. There were so many of them that it was extremely difficult to block. The other party, on the other hand, was strolling leisurely and enjoying the feeling of being in the rain. When the raindrops fell on his body, they seeped into his body and turned into a nourishing force, replenishing his dantian.


    Duan Yue¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual ocean. what a Bullsh * t barrier! Since those law-enforcement officers can¡¯t investigate this place with their divine senses, let me go out and instantly exterminate these little ghosts to save the trouble!¡±


    ¡®No need,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a voice transmission,¡¯I¡¯ll just have to experience the power of this barrier. Besides, I must get this array map. It¡¯s the perfect time to open the divine realm tablet¡¯s water territory!¡±


    In the four territories of earth, water, fire, and wind in the divine realm tablet, each formation was far beyond his knowledge. He couldn¡¯t activate it with his own power. Even if he restored himself to the peak of the nine Heavens realm in his previous life, he might not have a way and had to find another way. Activating and breaking arrays with arrays was a kind of array Dao that the martial sovereign, Teng Guang, had once explained to him.


    He had used the true Phoenix Fire and the Skynet flame formation to activate the fire Territory. The barrier of rain was no weaker than the sky Net flame formation, but he still had to find something that could rival the true Phoenix Fire to be the eye of the water domain.


    ¡°Let me see what kind of strength a person who can kill a Wu Zong with a wave of his hand has!¡±


    Leng Quan¡¯s words instantly changed Yunxiao¡¯s mind. Several disciples behind Leng Quan spread out in an instant, and their figures were so strange that they hid directly in the rain and were difficult to detect. They were the controllers of the ward of rain, and were ready to attack together with Leng Quan at any time.


    Although they had not seen Yunxiao kill a martial Grandmaster with a wave of his hand in firecrow Empire, they would rather believe it. Coupled with Yunxiao¡¯s arrogant performance on qionghua Island, he was almost invincible, and those who tried to Rob the crystals were robbed instead. This was why Leng Quan had set up such a large formation in order to ensure that nothing would go wrong.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    One of the disciples hidden in the rain suddenly shouted and took the lead. His figure emerged from the rain, then he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and pointed at the ground. Immediately, the accumulated rainwater on the ground quickly gathered and gradually condensed into a huge man in The Shape of Water, who walked toward Yunxiao step by step with two fists the size of claypot.


    At this moment, another disciple showed up on the other side. He quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the water on the ground quickly condensed into a water-shaped Python, which slithered forward on the ground and opened its mouth to bite Yunxiao.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Yunxiao leaped into the air and dodged the water Python¡¯s attack. The tree, which had been riddled with holes by the rain of swords, collapsed with a loud bang, and his figure flew into the air.


    The water-shaped burly man let out a roar as he swung his pot-sized fists at Yunxiao. His two fists left his body and turned into two large water balls that shot out.


    Yunxiao was secretly surprised. This Ward of rain was indeed unpredictable, as it had such a strange attack method. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly punched out with both fists. It hit the water ball, trying to shake it away.


    However, to his surprise, the water ball was soft and his fists sank into it. The ball of water immediately dissolved and flowed up his arms, completely wrapping them up. The water vapor was about to penetrate into his skin.


    At this moment, the water python on the ground also rose into the air and wrapped around Yunxiao in an instant, strangling him so tightly that he could not move. Its huge snake head flicked its tongue and stared at him coldly.


    At this moment, Leng Quan was still standing in the distance without moving. He laughed involuntarily, ¡± ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? If you¡¯re just an undeserved reputation, then you¡¯ll be in deep trouble today.¡±


    He said it with a relaxed expression, but his heart was actually very heavy. These two water transformation techniques were very easy to use, but they were actually the most powerful killing moves in the ward of rain. Even if he had the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster, he would definitely die if he was trapped like this!


    Yunxiao was unable to move because of the water snake¡¯s strangling, and a large amount of water vapor seeped into his body, turning into streams of ice power that were about to seal all his meridians. At that moment, his body temperature began to drop sharply, and his entire body turned a light blue color.


    Yunxiao raised his head slightly and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°What a powerful formation. It¡¯s so powerful even when it¡¯s set up by four martial Kings. If the people who set up the formation were four martial sovereigns, it would be hard to imagine. As expected of one of the seven strongest elemental barriers. In my current state, even a normal Wu Zong would die.¡±


    ¡°The Lord of cloud sky City is not a martial Grandmaster. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to stop you,¡± Leng Quan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered.


    Yunxiao chuckled, and all his muscles instantly swelled up. With a bang, his body expanded a little, and his muscles bulged one after another. A powerful force instantly shook off the water vapor that had seeped into his skin, forming a faint stream of light outside his body and completely isolating him from the water vapor.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Leng Quan was taken aback as he saw Yunxiao¡¯s body begin to twist in an extremely strange posture, and it was getting faster and faster, as if he was not bound by the water snake.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water snake¡¯s huge body was finally shattered, turning into a pool of water vapor that fell down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light as he stomped in the air and rushed in one direction, throwing out a punch and locking the space in that direction.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    die! Leng Quan shouted as he turned transparent in an instant and disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, he reappeared in front of Yunxiao, his cold eyes sweeping over him as he threw out a punch as well. The two fist beams collided and were knocked back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base was far weaker than the cold spring¡¯s, and now, under the influence of the barrier, he only had three or four-tenths of his true Qi left, while the cold spring¡¯s power was doubled. Under this situation, Yunxiao¡¯s meridians were damaged, and a mouthful of blood from his internal organs gushed into his throat. His entire body was sent flying.


    Although Leng Quan¡¯s genuine Qi had the upper hand, he felt a huge force pressing on his fist. It was not the pressure of genuine Qi, but the real strength of his physical body. There was no trickery at all.


    Creak! Creak!


    The bones of his fist actually cracked, and fresh blood seeped out of the tip of his fist. His entire body was forced to take a few steps back by this punch. Behind him, a panicked figure appeared. It was one of the disciples who had set up the formation.


    Yunxiao had actually discovered the disciple¡¯s hiding place and wanted to break it one by one. If Leng Quan had not reacted in time, the barrier would have been in danger.


    He looked at the bleeding Fist in his hand, and his eyes were even colder than the frost and snow. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°How did you find him?¡±


    Apart from the attack power and the additional status, the barrier of the seven major elements had one more thing that gave the opponent the most headache. The person who set up the barrier was extremely secretive. Unless the barrier was broken by force, it was impossible to catch the person who set up the barrier.

 Chapter 269

    ?


    269 Breaking an array with an array


    Yunxiao was badly shaken by Leng Quan¡¯s punch. If not for his mighty body, which protected him from the rain enchantment, he would have been killed.


    what a powerful barrier! Apart from the water element Zhen Qi, everything else is greatly reduced!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Leng Quan snorted coldly and said arrogantly,¡±it¡¯s good that you know. You really didn¡¯t let me down. If I hadn¡¯t acted carefully and set up this barrier, it would have been difficult to capture you.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you can easily take me down now?¡± Yunxiao smiled coldly as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Oh? Do you still have a way to save your life? I¡¯m looking forward to it. Otherwise, it would be too boring to end the game like this.¡± Leng Quan coldly said.


    ¡°I also know Water-type techniques!¡±


    Yunxiao put his palms together, and streams of blue gas flowed out of his body and slowly condensed in the sky, turning into a huge dragon¡¯s head, its eyes emitting a chilling aura.


    Leng Quan turned pale with fright and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a coward, you¡¯re a coward, you¡¯re also a Water-type martial artist? How is that possible?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. all techniques return to one. It¡¯s just a conversion of five elements. This time, the barrier was fair to everyone. Try my move, water dragon roar, BOOM!¡±


    The Water-type true dragon suddenly whizzed out, letting out a huge dragon roar as it rushed towards the cold Spring. Its strength was not any weaker than that of a martial arts Grandmaster.


    As expected, Yunxiao¡¯s primordial Qi had also been enhanced after being converted to water element. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t know any Water-type martial arts techniques. Fortunately, all techniques were connected, and any move he casually made was also extremely powerful. The Water Dragon roar was created when he saw the water snake.


    As a martial sovereign who was once at the peak of the nine Heavens realm, he could basically learn everything with a single glance, except for some rare super powers.


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±


    f * ck! Leng Quan was so shocked that he cursed. He suddenly rose into the air and several incantation seals appeared on his palm. Blue light bloomed. It was a Water-type palm technique.


    ¡°Blue tyrant palm!¡±


    A huge palm print condensed in the air and pressed down fiercely, directly hitting the head of the Water Dragon, directly shattering the Water Dragon¡¯s transformation.


    At this moment, the four disciples hidden in the rain began to cast incantations. All kinds of Water-type mimicry objects rose from the ground. There was a burly man, a sky-devouring Python, a strange tree, and finally, it was actually a millstone.


    Leng Quan opened his hands, and a light spread out in his palms, gradually forming a long spear. With a cold intent like ice and snow, he stood behind. He fell from the sky and stepped on the Python¡¯s head. Staring coldly at Yunxiao, he said proudly, ¡± ¡°So what if you know Water-type martial skills? Each of these four water-elemental objects had the combat power of a martial arts Grandmaster. With me, you will have to face five Wu Zongs. If you still win, then why not give you the array diagram of the ward of rain!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± After today¡¯s battle, I believe that you can go even further on the road of martial Dao!¡±


    ¡°Ha, how arrogant! Do you think you¡¯re a martial arts Grandmaster? how dare you speak to me in such a tone? today, I¡¯ll give you an unforgettable lesson!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Leng Quan stomped his foot and shouted.


    The Python immediately flew up, and the other three transformed creatures also moved quickly, but their speed was slightly slower. Leng Quan stepped on the snake¡¯s head. He raised the tip of his spear, creating a large splash. It was as thin as a blade, and he ruthlessly cut it.


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless, and he quickly retreated. At this moment, he did not dare to hide his strength. Fortunately, the barrier of rain could shield him from the divine sense outside. There was a flash of golden light between his eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet broke out of his body and went to suppress the blade-like spray of water.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    The large amount of water hit the divine realm tablet and splashed like waves, but it did not cause any damage. The divine realm tablet suddenly enlarged in the air, emitting a Jade-like light that pressed down on Leng Quan.


    what kind of profound level weapon is this?!


    Leng Quan was shocked. His casual attack was actually so fragile. Moreover, the ancient Qi from the divine realm tablet made him feel that he could not resist it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    At this time, the big tree suddenly grew a large number of branches and frantically tried to bind the divine realm tablet in all directions. Soon, the branches made of water element tied the divine realm tablet tightly and stopped it in the air.


    Leng Quan breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes shone with a cold light. Every move of Yunxiao¡¯s was beyond his expectations. There seemed to be an endless number of trump cards after his trump cards, which was really dangerous. He could not suppress the killing intent in his eyes.


    The Python suddenly raised its head and was about to rush into the sky with the cold Spring water.


    Yunxiao sneered as he waved his hands. Rings of golden light burst out of his body, filled with the ancient tadpole-like characters that were hard to understand, and began to dance in the air.


    ¡°Great realm divine technique!¡±


    Golden light suddenly bloomed from the divine realm tablet, piercing through the binding of the transformed tree in an instant. The Golden tablet God broke free and pressed directly onto the cold Spring.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leng Quan was shocked. An unparalleled mighty force locked him down, and the feeling of being unable to resist surged in his heart.


    He was shocked. He stomped on the ground lightly, and the Python immediately soared into the sky, turning into a huge water column and heading toward the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The falling speed of the divine realm tablet was immediately stopped, but the water column was squeezed out and became weaker and weaker.


    Leng Quan¡¯s long spear thrust upwards, and the thousands of ice mirrors on the ground were lifted up and thrust upwards with his long spear.


    The water-shaped burly man also jumped over, and two big fists smashed over. There was also the stone plate, which kept spinning in the air, exuding a shocking pressure, pressing down on the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Finally, the Golden divine realm tablet lost all its light and flew back to Yunxiao¡¯s hand under the joint attack of several parties.


    ¡°Take his life while he¡¯s sick!¡±


    die! Leng Quan shouted as he swept his spear across the air. The cold air brought up by the tip of the spear almost cut the space in half as it flew toward Yunxiao. The threat that the divine realm tablet gave him was too great. He wanted to kill it in one fell swoop while the profound level weapon was restrained.


    Originally, victory was already in the bag, but to actually be thrown into such a sorry state by a mysterious profound armament, she had long been holding in a stomach full of anger.


    The four men hiding in the rain also quickly performed incantation gestures. The burly man, the Python, the giant tree, and the millstone rushed up one after another, taking advantage of the fact that the divine realm tablet had just been damaged, which was the best time to kill Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he spat out a few words. A few golden words immediately emerged on the divine realm tablet in his hand, and a circle of flames shot out of it, instantly turning into a sea of fire that spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Tianluo flaming battle formation, open!¡±


    A mini battle flag appeared on the divine realm tablet, and the tianluo flaming battle formation charged forward in an overbearing manner. The rain that filled the sky was actually forced to flow backward.


    Using an array to break an array!


    Although the ward of rain was not any weaker than the tianluo flaming battle formation, it had only been set up by four martial King realm experts. On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s tianluo flaming battle formation had 3600 Warriors, and with the addition of the tianluo flaming battle flag, a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, although the main power of the formation was to maintain the fire Territory, only a part of its power was diverted, and it was not something that the simple rain barrier could withstand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The flames spread out without restraint, and all the raindrops in its path were quickly sucked into the air. The ground was set ablaze, turning the place into a fiery hell.


    ¡°F * ck, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    The surrounding temperature suddenly rose and became extremely hot, but Leng Quan felt a bone-chilling chill rush up his spine. In the sea of fire that shrouded the sky, he clearly felt a huge and unparalleled force suppressing him, and he could be burned to ashes at any time.


    The four disciples of the sky-shaking sect who were hiding in the rain also showed themselves one after another. They no longer felt calm and relaxed. They all circulated their genuine Qi in horror to resist the attack of the flame.


    At this moment, in the sky above the barrier of rain, three law enforcers were gathered together, frowning as they discussed the situation below.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been more than an hour, but the Water-type formation has yet to be activated. Is that li Yunxiao still alive?¡±


    it¡¯s said that this man killed a martial great master with ease. If he really has such strength, it will be a tough battle for Leng Quan to meet him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. He has four other junior brothers who are all martial Kings. Moreover, this formation is extremely strange. It can even block our divine sense. One must know that even the spirit restricting formation on this Island is unable to do so.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, this formation gives me a very powerful feeling. Even if I were in it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be in danger.¡±


    ¡°I think that li Yunxiao is probably dead. I¡¯ve been in charge of keeping an eye on this Cold Spring. I¡¯m afraid only Luo Qingyun, who is on the other side of the island, can fight him.¡±


    ¡°The Luo Qingyun who collected more than 600 crystal stones? There¡¯s definitely something wrong with that kid!¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a change in the formation! Are the results out yet?¡±


    The trio¡¯s expressions turned cold as they hurriedly looked down. Suddenly, a mass of red appeared on the ground, breaking through the dense dark clouds and spreading towards the surroundings.


    Billowing flames soared into the sky, and the ancient pressure forced the surrounding space to retreat three feet. Even the three law-enforcement officers felt a shocking pressure. They flew several hundred meters up from their original position in horror. Only then did they feel a trace of security. They looked over in shock and disbelief.


    Everyone¡¯s mind was filled with a huge question mark. What was going on?


    But what made them go crazy was that this sea of fire also had the effect of blocking divine sense, and they couldn¡¯t see.


    Yunxiao slowly walked forward in the sea of fire. Looking at the five people who were struggling to resist, he said, ¡± ¡°Do you still have the strength to fight?¡±


    The faces of the five people were pale, especially the four martial Kings. They were gradually unable to hold on. Furthermore, they knew that under such circumstances, even if they were to admit defeat, the person in charge of the law enforcement would not have the ability to save them. They were instantly terrified.


    Leng Quan¡¯s eyes flashed with unwillingness as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°We admit defeat and we¡¯ll give you all the Jingshi!¡±


    He was not willing to accept this. This flame came out of nowhere. The situation that was originally a sure win was actually turned around by that strange profound level weapon in an instant. But now that he was being suppressed by the other party, he had no choice but to admit defeat!

 Chapter 270

    ?


    270 Luo Qingyun


    ¡°We admit defeat. We¡¯ll give you all the crystals!¡±


    Leng Quan gritted his teeth, his heart filled with unwillingness. He took out several dozen crystals and a Jade slip. On it was the diagram of the barrier of rain. He threw it over without even looking at it.


    ¡°Hmph, you admit defeat so reluctantly.¡± you¡¯re not convinced, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I bet you¡¯re not. He took out five crystals and threw them back, saying, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with you. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll wait for you in Mount Meru.¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the divine realm tablet went back into his glabella. The sea of fire lost its source and gradually dissipated. The sky returned to its cloudless state.


    ¡°Are the results out yet? Who won?¡±


    Thousands of meters in the air, the law enforcement officers looked down in horror as they saw Yunxiao fly away, leaving Leng Quan and the other four behind.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao is not dead? Leng Quan didn¡¯t die? Who won?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and check the direction of the crystals!¡±


    One of them hurriedly made a hand seal, and a water curtain formed in front of him, gradually pulling open. It clearly showed that more than 100 crystals were leaving quickly, leaving only five crystals in place.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s Li Yunxiao who won! How can this be?¡±


    one against five, and in such a strange formation. What on earth happened? ¡±


    The three of them were shocked and in disbelief.


    ¡°You guys, quickly look!¡±


    One of them pointed at the water screen, his pupils suddenly widening. The other two¡¯s eyes also narrowed as they said in horror, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    The three of them immediately turned into beams of light and shot in Yunxiao¡¯s direction.


    Leng Quan and the others below also left quickly, leaving behind a desolate area with a radius of a thousand meters.


    At this moment, thousands of meters above the ground, more than ten law enforcement officers had gathered together and were looking down.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control the situation, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao landed on a huge rock, sat down cross-legged, and began to regulate his breathing.


    Just as he sat cross-legged, a beam of strong light fell from the sky like a Thunderbolt from the nine Heavens. It had the power to destroy the world and covered a radius of a thousand meters!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted lightly as he pointed a finger at the stone and began to carve. The moment he sat cross-legged, he had quickly carved out a complicated array that glowed with a golden light. A circle of runes broke free from the formation and began to spin around him, forming a cage that protected his entire body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The strong light fell and bombarded the Golden symbols. The circles of golden symbols were illuminated by the strong light until they were transparent white, and faint cracks appeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light bloomed like a huge water lotus flower, blinding and burning. Yunxiao was instantly drowned in the strong light.


    ¡°The world is a fantasy, and the universe is desolate. Art of universe-


    A vigorous voice rang out in the air, as if his words followed his Dharmakaya. The sky in all directions seemed to collapse, and it compressed towards the place where the water lotus had bloomed. The entire Island began to shake slightly from this attack.


    All the disciples and law-enforcement officers on the entire qionghua Island felt this shaking. They raised their heads in horror and looked at the huge pressure forming in the air and pressing down fiercely. The earth-shaking power shocked everyone.


    Leng Quan¡¯s heart trembled as he stared at the sky in a daze. He muttered, ¡± that direction, could it be Wufu? ¡± his face changed, and he instantly changed direction, flying down from the sky.


    what kind of martial technique is this? it¡¯s actually drawing upon the power of heaven and earth!


    An old man suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, two other people appeared in two other directions. They all looked down in shock. These three people were the top people in charge of qionghua Island. They were Fang de from jutian sect, tu Lei from thousand crane sect, and Huang Xiaolong from elusive world Valley.


    ¡°Greetings to the three lords!¡±


    The dozen or so law-enforcement officers stepped forward to pay their respects. These law-enforcement officers were all from the three top sects of the southern mountain range.


    ¡°Who¡¯s doing this? It actually drew in such a powerful force of the world that it startled the three of us out of the void.¡± Fang de looked down in shock.


    One of the representatives from firecrow Empire said, ¡± Elder fangde, it was Luo Qingyun of the skyfragrance Empire. He seems to want to kill li Yunxiao of the firecrow Empire in one fell swoop.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fang de and the other two were shocked and looked over in horror. li Yunxiao? ¡± Fang de was even more shocked. he¡¯s the one who destroyed the Xingyang family and killed Zhou Yushan? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this person!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just snatched 97 crystals from Leng Quan of the Muxu Empire,¡± the person in charge replied,¡±and he has 156 crystals in total. Luo Qingyun has seven hundred and forty-two crystals.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them were shocked, but their expressions were different.


    Tu Lei was obviously overjoyed, and his smile was so wide that his face cracked. On the other hand, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was as gloomy as water. Leng Quan also knew that he was the strongest junior in the Muxu Empire this time. He heard that he had extraordinary strength, but he was actually robbed by others. Now that nearly a thousand crystals were gathered here, no matter who won or lost, it had nothing to do with their Muxu Empire. How could he not be angry?


    Fang de, on the other hand, looked worried. With such a powerful force, no matter how optimistic he was about Yunxiao, he could not help but feel uneasy.


    As soon as the three of them entered the island, they immediately fled into the void and began cultivating. He did not care about the situation on the island at all. At this moment, he was shocked by the powerful power of the heavens and the earth. He did not expect that other than the disciples of the great aristocratic families, these small sects also had such powerful juniors.


    ¡°Such a powerful martial skill can¡¯t be unknown. What is the background of this Luo Qingyun?¡± Tu Lei was overjoyed, but he couldn¡¯t help but doubt.


    While everyone was exclaiming in admiration, the space below seemed to be extremely distorted. It was completely squeezing towards the place where the strong light bloomed, wanting to crush everything.


    At this moment, a ray of sword light shot up into the sky, cutting the light that was blooming like a water lotus. At this moment, the entire sky seemed to have the feeling of the first light of dawn and the clouds had dispersed. Even the twisted void came to a stop under this sword and began to bounce back gradually.


    ¡°Sword Art-star destruction!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice resounded through the sky. With a long sword in his hand, he shot up into the sky, leaving a trail of frost in his wake as he slashed at a certain spot in the void. Wherever the sword ray passed, the sky would be split open.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Fang de¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in shock,¡±frost hook!¡± Leng xingbo¡¯s sword is indeed in his hands!¡±


    There seemed to be faint traces of tearing on the spatial node. Half of Luo Qingyun¡¯s body suddenly jumped out. He was horrified to see the sword coming down. He quickly crossed his hands together, and the two copper rings on his wrists suddenly unsealed and combined into one, forming a huge copper ring. It flew out and met the sword light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Sparks flew from the bronze ring as it was struck by the sword ray. It vibrated in the air and gave off a soul-shaking buzzing sound that lasted for a long time.


    Luo Qingyun took back the bronze ring with one hand and stepped out of the void. He stood in the air and looked at Yunxiao in the distance with a serious look in his eyes, but then he chuckled and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you really surprised me.


    After the attack, Yunxiao stepped back onto the ground and stood up with the sword in his hand. ¡°Surprised my ass, is it fun to sneak attack? I almost lost my life for you!¡±


    Luo Qingyun held the bronze ring with one hand and kept spinning it in his palm. It was obviously a very powerful profound level weapon. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you as lively as a Dragon and a Tiger now?¡± A serious expression flashed across his face, and he said, ¡± ¡°I originally thought that even if the barrier of rain couldn¡¯t deal with you, it could at least heavily injure you. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be completely unscathed. I¡¯m really curious how you did it. ¡±


    you can go in and give it a try if you have the chance, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. it¡¯ll be fun.


    Luo Qingyun laughed out loud and said,¡±although that barrier of rain can¡¯t trap me, it¡¯ll still take a lot of effort to get out.¡± I definitely wouldn¡¯t be as relaxed as you are.¡±


    I¡¯m very curious, ¡± Yunxiao said. how did you collect so many crystals? It¡¯s impossible that you can sense it with your divine sense, right?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was honest and said without any scruples,¡±These crystals are all made of thousand steel rock. I have a gold-eating rat with me, so I can sense the existence of the thousand steel rock.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Although the gold swallowing mouse isn¡¯t a precious demonic beast, it¡¯s still very rare.¡±


    The people in charge of law enforcement in the sky suddenly realized why Luo Qingyun could collect so many.


    The two of them exchanged a few words and then fell silent. The entire space became very oppressive, as if a storm was coming. Even the lake outside qionghua Island began to ripple.


    Finally, Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but move first.


    After all, he was only a young man in his twenties. However, how could he be compared to Gu Feiyang in terms of temperament?


    ¡°Spirit heaven ring, great change dance technique!¡±


    That copper ring was also an extremely powerful profound level weapon, and it was unscathed from the slash of frost hook. ding! the sound of the copper rings rang out, and the entire sky was silent. Luo Qingyun¡¯s body danced in the air along with the music of the bronze ring. It was beautiful and pleasing to the eye.


    Ding-Ling, ding-Ling!


    All the young disciples on the qionghua Island were dazed by the sound of the bell.


    is this a spiritual attack?! Fang de¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The sound of the bell had even made some of the law enforcement officers ¡®eyes begin to blur, but it was not enough for him, so he was not affected. He was most worried about Yunxiao. When he looked over, he saw that Yunxiao was also gradually losing his mind, and he immediately grew anxious!


    Hmph, spiritual attacks are the most powerful martial techniques, and ordinary Warriors can¡¯t resist them at all. Even if you¡¯re at the same level as me, you won¡¯t be able to resist them, let alone a martial Lord!


    A trace of pride flashed across Luo Qingyun¡¯s face as he slowly descended from the sky. Each step was extremely rhythmic, and complemented the sound of the bronze rings.

 Chapter 271

    ?


    271 True Dragon¡¯s Secret technique


    With the great change dance, Luo Qingyun was in front of Yunxiao in just a few steps.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s blank face, he sighed slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I thought it would be interesting, but I didn¡¯t expect you to fall for it so easily. With your strength, it shouldn¡¯t have happened. Sigh, what a pity!¡±


    He raised his hand slightly and slapped at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Too bad, your sister!¡±


    A smile suddenly appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s dull face, and his misty eyes disappeared in an instant, replaced by clarity. There was even a strange look in his pupils, which made Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart tremble and almost lose his mind!


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qingyun was shocked and knew that he had fallen into a trap. He quickly withdrew his right palm and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Since you want to play, let¡¯s do something big!¡±


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely strange, and his whole body suddenly twisted, then was completely torn apart, turning into petals that drifted away in the wind.


    ¡°?! This is a Suan ni, an illusion!¡±


    Luo Qingyun was greatly shocked. Only now did he realize that the sky and earth around him had begun to turn dark. The scenes of the Four Seasons were rapidly changing and moving away from him. Even the space became extremely unstable, as if it was about to shatter!


    How was that possible?


    He had used a spiritual attack, but it was the opposite of his opponent¡¯s!


    Just how powerful a soul skill was needed to do this! What kind of monster was this young man!


    Just as he was overwhelmed with disbelief, a huge Phantom suddenly appeared in the distorted space and walked toward him. With every step the shadow took, the world trembled, and the golden light on its body was dazzling.


    ¡°Great illusion fist!¡±


    The shadow opened its mouth and slowly spat out four words. Then, it raised its fist high and smashed it down on Luo Qingyun. As he punched out, the entire space suddenly shrank and was distorted by the power of his punch. The world turned into the shadow of his fist and came down with it.


    ¡°What is this? Great illusion fist??! Great illusion fist!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly thought of something. When he saw the face of the shadow clearly, he was scared out of his wits and his whole body turned pale.


    This was the space of consciousness. If his body were to be blown apart, he would be completely finished in reality. And with a punch from this man in front of him, there was no way he could not die!


    ¡°Ao changkong! It was the tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong, and his great illusion fist! With one punch, the four poles collapsed! Who was this kid? Could it be that he has seen ao changkong and even seen him punch?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was so scared that his face turned pale. It was impossible for him to take ao changkong¡¯s punch. His only chance of survival was to break this spiritual space and escape.


    ¡°True dragon Transformation!¡±


    He let out a loud roar and his body began to become extremely terrifying. Green scales appeared and covered his entire body. His body directly rose into the air and stretched out, turning into an ancient true dragon in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Soaring Dragon celestial body, motionless King fist! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Luo Qingyun, who had turned into an ancient true dragon, roared and began to crash his body into the spiritual space. In an instant, hundreds and thousands of fist shadows were thrown out. Cracks began to appear in the entire space, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    At this moment, ao changkong¡¯s fist shadow also fell. Because the power was too great, the entire space was immediately shattered into pieces and began to dissipate. However, the power of that punch actually transcended the space fragments and spread out layer by layer. Those space fragments that were transmitted by the power of the punch all shattered into nothingness and dissipated in the black hole.


    ¡°?! No!¡±


    Luo Qingyun roared in horror. The power of ao changkong¡¯s punch had shattered countless space fragments and transmitted them over. Even though only one percent of its power was left, it was still not something he could withstand.


    ¡°Sacred true dragon body! The strongest defense!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An ancient true dragon was hit by the remaining power of the fist and was sent flying like an earthworm, spraying blood in the air.


    At this time, the whole spiritual space was shattered. On the qionghua Island, Luo Qingyun¡¯s real body directly spat out a large mouthful of blood and flew out like a broken kite.


    ¡°This! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    High up in the sky, everyone was shocked. The law-enforcement officers who had lost their minds all came back to their senses, and their faces immediately showed shame.


    ¡°How could Luo Qingyun be injured?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too strange! He had just raised his palm and was about to end Yunxiao¡¯s life, so how did he suddenly get injured and fly out? Did any of you see Yunxiao make his move?¡±


    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned serious, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up, don¡¯t embarrass yourself! Luo Qingyun¡¯s spiritual attack was backfired by Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual power!¡±


    Tu Lei swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°The mental energy that the copper ring released just now was overbearing and powerful. It was actually reflected back by the opponent. What the hell is wrong with this li Yunxiao?¡±


    These people thought that Luo Qingyun had suffered a spiritual backlash, and no one knew that he had been directly sucked into Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual space and almost turned into ashes. The danger in it was beyond their comprehension.


    ¡°An ancient true dragon! This kid has actually learned the secret technique of the true dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burst with a bright light. With his mental power as a fifth-tier Alchemist and the great expansion divine technique, the mental prison he had created was so strong that even a sixth-tier Alchemist would not be able to escape.


    He first pretended to be weak and played along, showing that he had been tricked. The moment he pulled Luo Qingyun into his mental prison, he thought that the battle was over. This was because no one could possibly receive the punch of ao changkong that he had conjured. Who knew that the other party would transform into a true dragon and shatter his spiritual prison?


    Ao changkong¡¯s last punch was only one percent of the power of his fist. Luo Qingyun would have died for sure even if the space had been able to support him for a moment! He had to admit that he was extremely lucky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The rock under Yunxiao¡¯s feet shattered, and he instantly cast a movement technique and chased after Luo Qingyun. Although that punch had injured him quite a bit, it was not to the extent of losing his combat power.


    Yunxiao gently landed in a forest and saw a pool of blood on the ground, which was Luo Qingyun¡¯s vomit, but she was gone.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? Since you already know how powerful my mental power is, you should also know that the restrictions on this Island are useless Against Me!¡±


    He instantly spread out his spirit sense, covering the entire qionghua Island, but he didn¡¯t find Luo Qingyun¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Eh? So it was hiding in the void. With your strength, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape into the void. It must be that copper ring profound level weapon that has the ability to hide in the void. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just break open the void gate and seal you inside!¡±


    Yunxiao raised the long sword in his hand, and circles of terrifying sword intent bloomed from wugou Shuang¡¯s Xueming. As he pointed the long sword forward, specks of fluorescent light flickered around him, like stars filling the sky, emitting a faint Starlight. The Starlight gradually poured into the sword, causing it to gradually become transparent.


    ¡°Sword Art-morning light!¡±


    A ray of sword radiance pierced through the sky and instantly split the entire forest into two, slashing towards a spatial node.


    Luo Qingyun, who had been hiding in the void, could no longer sit still. He suddenly emerged from the void, and the pair of copper rings fell into his arms, shaking violently. One of his arms exuded a shocking amount of power as it was gradually covered in green scales.


    ¡°True dragon sacred body-Dragon Emperor strength Meridian!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was pale with anger, and there was still a large amount of blood at the corner of his mouth that he had not had time to wipe. With a single punch, space seemed to shatter as it rumbled down. The copper rings released rings of golden light and bombarded the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two huge forces collided, the entire sky was split open, turning into two different colors. The entire qionghua Island became dark and gloomy. Under this move, they were actually evenly matched.


    Yunxiao knew that it was because his opponent¡¯s body had been severely injured. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to compete with his opponent with his strength as a martial Lord. It had to be known that his opponent¡¯s true dragon secret technique was definitely not below his own sword Scripture, and the grade of that copper ring could even surpass his own frost hook Xueming.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart was also extremely bitter. At first, he wanted to use his spiritual attack to defeat his opponent, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would end up trapping himself in a cocoon. Not only was his opponent¡¯s spiritual power far superior to his, but his Soul Art was also extremely powerful, which was extremely rare. Now that his physical body was on the verge of collapse, it was hard to say who would win.


    ¡°Who are you? It could actually imitate Lord Ao changkong¡¯s great illusion fist! And he even knows Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s Sword Art!¡±


    Luo Qingyun could not help but ask. Firstly, he was really curious. Secondly, he could buy as much time as possible so that he could recover more energy.


    ¡°Oh? Your background is not simple either. Not only did he know the true dragon secret technique, but he also knew ao changkong¡¯s fist and Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword. Who¡¯s your Lord?¡± Yunxiao also asked curiously.


    Luo Qingyun was speechless. A 15-year-old kid was asking her who her parents were. The scene was extremely comical, but he could not laugh.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to care about who I am. Although I¡¯ve accidentally fallen into your trap, you¡¯re still dreaming if you think you can defeat me!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we stop here?¡± Luo Qingyun said arrogantly.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, each of us has our own plans?¡± Yunxiao laughed with a greedy look on his face. He licked his lips and said, ¡± ¡°You should have at least a few hundred crystals on you, right? You can take one with you and leave the rest behind.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Luo Qingyun was slightly angry. if we continue to fight, it will be a lose-lose situation for both sides. At that time, someone will take advantage of us and not have a single crystal. That would be a ghost!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you want to attack me, you must be prepared to die! Whether I spare you or not will depend on my mood!¡±

 Chapter 272

    ?


    272 Dragon bloodline


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he laughed in anger,¡±Haha, what an arrogant kid! Since you want to play to the end, I¡¯ll accompany you to the end! You think you can defeat me just because you injured me?¡±


    He took out a jade-green Pearl, and with a ferocious expression, he bit it. His pupils suddenly shrank and turned into a strange dark green color. A strange aura burst out from his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes widened in horror as he saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s body begin to change like the one in the mental prison. Gradually, he turned into a Dragon, but even more bizarre and powerful.


    ¡°Demon transformation pill? No, how could there be a demonic core that could transform into a Dragon in this world? What did that kid eat just now?¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The sound of a heartbeat came from Luo Qingyun¡¯s body, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone felt shocked.


    High up in the sky, Fang de and the other two were also shocked. Every time their hearts beat, they felt their blood vessels expand. As they beat at the same frequency, they actually gave birth to a violent aura.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This strange power, could it be a powerful demon?¡±


    ¡°What did that kid just eat? Look at his body, it looks like he¡¯s demonizing. It should be a demonic pill!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! How strong was this demonic pill? Look at his body, what did he look like in his demon form? Why does it look like the evil Dragon from the legends?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, f * ck! The dragon clan was just an illusory legend. It was said that they were all existences of the ten directions divine realm. How could there be a demonic core that can transform into a Dragon?¡±


    The group of law enforcement officers discussed non-stop, but the feeling of their blood pumping stronger and stronger made them feel extremely uncomfortable. With a wave of his hand, Huang Xiaolong opened a barrier and immediately enveloped everyone inside before they calmed down.


    This kind of pulse spread throughout the entire qionghua Island. The other participating disciples were not so lucky. One by one, their eyes began to turn ferocious and they gradually lost consciousness.


    Yunxiao looked at Luo Qingyun, a look of reminiscence and shock flashing in his eyes as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This feeling is actually Dragon might! No wonder his true dragon secret technique is so powerful that it can shatter my spiritual cage. He actually has the bloodline of a Dragon!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s entire body had turned into a demonic beast¡¯s appearance. He had a thick and long tail and two strange horns on his forehead. He looked like a legendary evil Dragon.


    It was said that the ancient true dragon was born from heaven and earth, the spirit of ten thousand spirits, but it could not reproduce by itself. They could only mate with the powerful beings of other races to reproduce. This caused the true dragon¡¯s bloodline to become thinner and thinner, and there were even legends of the Dragon giving birth to nine sons, each of which was different.


    For countless years, there had been records in the history of the heavenly martial continent that powerful beings with the Dragon bloodline would appear from time to time. They could be demons, humans, or other races. However, without exception, these powerful existences with the Dragon bloodline would all become unrivaled powerhouses in the future.


    However, after countless years, a true ancient dragon had never been born. The Dragon bloodline became thinner and thinner, as if it was going to be annihilated in history.


    li Yunxiao, you can die with no regrets now that you¡¯ve forced me into this state! Luo Qingyun¡¯s momentum was unusually strong, and his body that had been injured at the beginning had also fully recovered, giving people a feeling that he was unparalleled.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As soon as Luo Qingyun finished speaking, his figure flickered and disappeared from where he was. Then, at the speed of almost teleportation, he threw a punch at Yunxiao.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The speed was faster than he could see with his naked eyes, and he could only sense it with his divine sense. He suddenly punched out as well. The two¡¯s fist forces collided in the air. It was all the power of the physical body and not a single bit of vital Qi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them were sent flying back at the same time. Luo Qingyun¡¯s demonic eyes almost popped out as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? You actually took my punch with your body? What¡¯s wrong with your body?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were rolling all over his body, and the blood under his skin was shaking. The great force of the other party had almost shattered his body. It should be known that even a martial Grandmaster could not hurt him with his Supreme tyrant body. The Dragon bloodline was indeed so powerful!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold and fierce light as he said, ¡± ¡°I finally know the secret behind your strength! With an extremely powerful divine sense and a body comparable to a martial Grandmaster¡¯s strength, even if you only have the cultivation of a martial Lord, it¡¯s no wonder that you could kill a martial Grandmaster with a wave of your hand and walk out of the ward of rain unscathed.¡±


    The killing intent in his eyes grew stronger, and he said, ¡± in the entire four regions of the realm of heavenly martial arts, among the countless geniuses of the younger generation, you may be the biggest threat to me! I will definitely kill you today!¡± His ferocity was monstrous, and the power of the evil Dragon spread out from his body. Just by standing there, he felt as if space was about to collapse in. It was abnormally terrifying.


    ¡°True dragon sacred body-Dragon Emperor force Meridian, shatter everything for me!¡±


    The veins on one of Luo Qingyun¡¯s arms popped out and densely covered the entire arm. It suddenly grew bigger in the air and punched down fiercely. It was as if a small mountain had suddenly fallen down. The space in the four directions was squeezed, as if the mountain had collapsed and the earth had cracked. It was as if the entire Island was going to sink!


    The law-enforcement officers in the distance were all shocked and looked at everything in disbelief.


    Huang Xiaolong said in a daze, ¡± with one punch, the space is distorted. This bi ¡®an ¡­ This is already the strength of a Martial Emperor!


    Fang de¡¯s face was ashen as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the pill that Luo Qingyun just swallowed, so this competition has lost its fairness. Moreover, this kind of power is close to that of a Martial Emperor, and it¡¯s enough to threaten the lives of every disciple on the island. I suggest that the three of us join forces to capture him now!¡±


    ¡°Who said you can¡¯t take pills?¡± tu Lei said unhappily. He¡¯s just a Martial Emperor. As long as we open the barrier and fix this space, the energy fluctuation can be limited to the nearby area to a minimum, and it won¡¯t affect the other disciples at all. Hmph, fangde, don¡¯t try to play tricks. Even if that li Yunxiao has extraordinary abilities, he¡¯s dead for sure!¡±


    Fang de¡¯s face turned livid with anger when he saw Huang Xiaolong¡¯s nonchalant attitude. Even if he lost the crystal, he would still save Yunxiao¡¯s life later. It would be an unbearable loss for firecrow Empire if a genius-like existence were to fall just like that.


    Down below, Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned unusually serious. This battle was perhaps the most difficult one he had ever fought since his rebirth. His opponent¡¯s current strength was already at the Martial Emperor realm! Now that all the law-enforcement officers had their eyes on the two of them, it was impossible for him to ask Duan Yue to kill Luo Qingyun.


    At this moment, when Luo Qingyun¡¯s fist landed, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. A ray of light shot out from between his eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet fell into his hand. An ancient golden tadpole-like character condensed in his palm and slapped directly on the divine realm tablet. Suddenly, the golden light brightened and suppressed the fist light.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted. After seeing the Golden tadpole-like characters clearly, he cried out in horror,¡±Ancient golden characters! What kind of treasure was this? Could it be an ancient profound level weapon?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist landed on the divine realm tablet, and the tablet lost all its light and flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was as calm as water. He strode down from the sky and muttered, ¡± ¡°Good boy, you actually have ancient profound artifacts and ancient golden characters! I¡¯m going to rip you apart today and see what other secrets you have!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. As expected, the other party¡¯s background was not simple. Not only did he have the Dragon bloodline, but he was also very knowledgeable. He could recognize the ward of rain, the great illusion fist, the sword Art, and all the other things that were rarely seen. Now, he could even recognize the ancient golden characters. Although the divine realm tablet¡¯s level was far above that of an ordinary ancient profound weapon, it was indeed a treasure that had been passed down from ancient times.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve activated your dragon blood? Today, I¡¯m going to suppress a Martial Emperor and extract the dragon¡¯s blood!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with ruthlessness as he quickly performed an incantation gesture. A towering sea of flames was immediately released from the divine realm tablet, burning everything in its path.


    ¡°Not good, what¡¯s with this flame? Hurry up and open the barrier!¡±


    Huang Xiaolong and the others were taken aback. They had been on guard against Luo Qingyun, but they did not expect Yunxiao to be the first one to launch such a large-scale attack.


    The three of them immediately concealed themselves in the void. The next moment, they appeared in three different directions and put up their defenses. Suddenly, a Green Shield fell from the sky and extended over the island, covering the entire area within a hundred miles.


    The sea of fire released by Yunxiao reached the edge of the barrier in an instant and was soon intercepted.


    ¡°This blazing sea of fire!¡±


    He rushed to the cold Spring outside the barrier and looked at the scene inside in horror. Cold sweat oozed from his forehead as he said in fear, ¡± ¡°What kind of monster is that kid fighting? I couldn¡¯t even muster up the will to resist that pressure just now!¡±


    At the same time, in the building by the Brightheart Lake, Xin Pi and the other two were also staring at the water curtain nervously, although they could not see the detailed scene. However, the thousands of crystals were gathered together and could not be separated for a long time. It could be seen that the intensity of the battle was not ordinary.


    Xin Pi clenched his fists so hard that his palms broke out in a cold sweat. He was sure that one of the two men must be Yunxiao. Thinking of that young man¡¯s peerless demeanor, he didn¡¯t think that there would be anyone who could contend with him.


    Chu Yu also drank dozens of cups of tea nervously. Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength, which even he couldn¡¯t see through, should have been able to sweep qionghua Island. Why couldn¡¯t they take it down after such a long battle?


    As soon as Yunxiao spread out the sea of flames, Luo Qingyun vigilantly put up a defensive barrier. The towering flames were immediately isolated, unable to hurt her, and all of them circled around her to form a vacuum.


    Luo Qingyun stared at the divine realm tablet for a while and said coldly, ¡± although this level of flame is stronger than ordinary demonic flames, it¡¯s useless in the battle between you and me! He threw a punch, and a strong wind immediately broke through the sea of fire. It seemed to be riding the wind and waves as it came from afar.

 Chapter 273

    ?


    273 Innate divine ability


    Hmph! Yunxiao sneered and snorted. I hope you can still say the same thing after you become a roasted Dragon! He spread his fingers, his eyes focused, and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Tianluo killing field, manifestation of fire, all of you, come out!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A rumbling sound resounded in the sea of fire. Suddenly, a huge figure stood up from the fire and rushed toward Luo Qingyun¡¯s fist wind.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wind from the punch pierced through the background and disappeared.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary elemental manifestation. There¡¯s nothing special about it!¡± Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s smiling but silent face, he suddenly had a thought. At some point, an ancient fighting will from the void spread out in the sea of fire. It was so strong that it was about to penetrate his body and blow him away.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale with horror. He saw that the depths of the flame began to condense into huge creatures, each of which exuded a terrifying charm. All of them were Almighty-like existences!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a simple elemental transformation! Oh my God, what is going on? The ancient fighting spirit and the spiritual thoughts of these monsters are still intact. What kind of formation is this?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned pale. Suddenly, a light flashed in his sea of consciousness, and he cried out,¡±The tianluo fire squall formation! You Yingluo, your sister! It was actually a Grade 9 tianluo fire squall formation, how could they fight it? F * ck!¡±


    He was so angry that he almost directly vomited blood. This kind of tier 9 array formation, killing him was like killing a dog!


    As he looked at the huge creatures that were spurting towards him, he suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    ¡°Eh? It was wrong! If it wasn¡¯t a tier 9 existence, it couldn¡¯t be! He¡¯s just a martial Lord, and no matter how heaven-defying he is, he can¡¯t cast a level-nine formation!¡± Suddenly, Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He shouted angrily, I understand now. It¡¯s the incomplete tianluo flaming formation, so there¡¯s only ancient fighting spirit in this formation and no real killing move!


    ¡°You want to kill me with just some ancient battle intent? I almost fell for your trap!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly shouted, and the fear on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a clear look. The sound of bones cracking came from his fingers, and long bone blades grew out of thin air on the back of his hands, making him look terrifying.


    ¡°Ha, all of you, die!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body instantly rushed up and slashed towards those ancient creatures. Wherever the bone blade passed, the flames that had taken form dissipated instantly like dust.


    ¡°This kid is indeed not simple! You also know the tianluo flame formation!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with solemnity. The Skynet flame array was severely damaged, and the array was still in the divine realm tablet, so the power it could exert was limited. He had no better way to deal with it now except to pull Luo Qingyun into the divine realm tablet or get Duan Yue out.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, let¡¯s go all out! So what if I have the bloodline of a true dragon? I¡¯m a reincarnated man!¡±


    Yunxiao rushed up in an instant. If he let Luo Qingyun break all the arrays, the situation would be even worse. He formed a hand seal with one hand and commanded the divine realm tablet to suppress it. He held wugou Shuang and Xueming in the other hand and performed a sword technique to strike.


    Luo Qingyun suddenly stopped and hurriedly slashed at the sword light. Yunxiao¡¯s sword technique was one of Gu Feiyang¡¯s three great sword techniques. Although there was a huge gap between their strength, he did not dare to neglect it. And the divine realm tablet was even more mysterious, which gave him a sense of dread.


    The items that could take form in the formation were temporarily relieved. They gathered again and rushed over from the ancient battlefield.


    All kinds of attacks surrounded Luo Qingyun, and for a moment, the sky was dark, and the two sides were in a stalemate.


    The law-enforcement officers outside the barrier were already dumbfounded, and they were drenched in cold sweat.


    These two juniors, one in his teens and the other in his twenties, had actually put on a battle comparable to a Martial Emperor. Luo Qingyun¡¯s powerful transformation and Yunxiao¡¯s endless means were all techniques they had never heard of, and they made them feel relaxed and happy. However, the killing intent within was also soul-shaking.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s long sword slashed at Luo Qingyun¡¯s bone blade with all his strength, producing a jarring sound.


    Anger flashed across Luo Qingyun¡¯s face, and he hurriedly shook it away with force. Yunxiao¡¯s long sword was just an external object, so he did not feel any pain in using it, but the bone blade was grown from his own body, so he cherished it as much as his own flesh. How could he bear to fight head-on with it?


    The divine realm tablet was used like a mountain, and its size became extremely huge. Every time it locked onto Luo Qingyun, it would smash down hard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Qingyun threw the divine realm tablet away with a fierce punch and slashed at Yunxiao with a fierce look on his face.


    The surrounding sea of fire suddenly shot out and turned into lines of fire, quickly binding Luo Qingyun. He activated his demonic power and rushed out of the flames. He saw a sword light falling from the sky and slashing down!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Luo Qingyun dodged quickly and said with a ferocious face, ¡± you have to control the formation, the ancient profound weapon, and your own attack. I¡¯ll see how long you can last with your cultivation of a mere martial Lord. When your primordial Qi is exhausted, I¡¯ll slowly peel off your skin!


    Yunxiao sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to comfort yourself? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? The pill you just took must contain a trace of Dragon Qi, which can stimulate the Dragon bloodline in your body. I¡¯d also like to know if you¡¯ll hold on longer or if I¡¯ll. However, if your dragon energy is exhausted, just wait for me to drain your blood.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face fell. What Yunxiao said had hit his weak spot.


    Dragon Qi was born from heaven and earth, and was extremely rare. A place with abundant Dragon Qi and the essence of heaven and earth could breed a true dragon.


    However, since ancient times, true dragons had only existed in legends. Only some hidden places in the realm of heavenly martial arts would occasionally produce Dragon Qi, but all of them were precious treasures. If he had not been forced into a desperate situation by Yunxiao, he would not have been willing to do so.


    ¡°Such sharp eyes!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed, and he said seriously,¡±He¡¯s just a fifteen-year-old kid, yet he has such strength and knowledge. The power that was able to nurture you definitely isn¡¯t a nameless faction on the continent. They aren¡¯t any weaker than the transcendent forces.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡± ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not a disciple of one of the superpowers?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to test me. You¡¯re a cunning little brat,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a smile.


    A look of determination flashed across his face, and his aura began to stabilize. He said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Since you and I are not suitable for a long battle, why don¡¯t we decide the winner with one move? If you can withstand the move I¡¯m about to use, you can take all the Jingshi!¡±


    The flames around him seemed to show a hint of fear after hearing his words and retreated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned serious as well. He raised his head slightly, and under the illumination of the flames, Luo Qingyun¡¯s body slowly rose into the sky, blocking the sunlight.


    The demonic Qi on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body had actually dissipated at this moment. Instead, there was a sense of holiness on his face, which made people want to worship him. A ray of golden light suddenly bloomed from his chest and spun non-stop in his hands. His entire body turned golden in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Innate divine ability! It¡¯s the innate divine ability of an ancient true dragon!¡±


    The surprise in Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes became even more apparent. He nodded solemnly and said,¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the innate divine ability inherited from the ancient true dragon¡¯s bloodline. However, the power of my blood is too thin, and I can¡¯t awaken it at all. With the Dragon Qi in the pill, he could barely use it. This innate divine ability is my greatest trump card. If you can take it, you win.¡±


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked, and his mind was spinning.


    Some of the most powerful existences in the ancient times were born with great divine abilities that could overturn rivers and seas. This kind of great magical power would be passed on to the descendants through blood. Only when the strength or blood concentration of the descendants reached a certain level would they naturally be able to awaken.


    It was an innate divine ability passed down from the ancient true dragon. Even though Luo Qingyun¡¯s blood concentration was extremely low, Yunxiao was still shocked.


    After all, it was a divine power of the ten directions divine realm!


    Should he take this move or not?


    If he didn¡¯t take it, he could throw the divine realm tablet out and hide in it. Unless an ancient true dragon came back to life and used its innate divine ability, it was impossible to break it.


    However, in this case, the secret of the divine realm tablet would be peeked at by the other party.


    More importantly, there was no martial technique in this world that Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t dare to take!


    An ancient fighting will flowed in Yunxiao¡¯s blood. Naturally, after his rebirth, he had never felt such a surge of power. The true dragon divine power had awakened the monstrous martial essence that had been dormant in his blood.


    Frost hook Xue Ming seemed to be full of spiritual energy at this moment. He let out a soft cry of excitement.


    Yunxiao glanced at the sword in his hand and chuckled. ¡°So you¡¯re also a bloodthirsty guy, but don¡¯t bite the steel plate this time.¡±


    His face was calm and relaxed, as if he didn¡¯t care about Luo Qingyun¡¯s existence at all. Even the law enforcement officer in the distance was secretly shocked by his Grandmaster-like temperament.


    The sea of fire around him contracted rapidly and was sucked towards his glabella. Spots of light appeared around his body like fireflies, appearing out of nowhere.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted as he muttered to himself,¡±Starlight?¡± His heart suddenly trembled, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.¡¯Could it be that move? How could this be? Who the hell is he?¡±


    The sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand gave off a faint light as it absorbed the Starlight and flame around it. The sword, which had been as bright as the moon, turned red.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s throat was dry and thirsty. He swallowed hard and his face turned ugly, ¡± it really is Yingluo.


    He hurriedly focused his mind and didn¡¯t dare to be distracted. Activating this innate divine ability put a lot of pressure on him. If he wasn¡¯t careful, it was very likely that he would be drawn into it and turned into ashes.

 Chapter 274

    ?


    274 An earth-shattering move


    At this moment, the surrounding space suddenly changed, as if it was separated by the two¡¯s Qi fields, forming an independent Qi field space, the edge of which was actually void.


    Everyone in the sky had a grave expression on their faces. They could not blink their eyes in the slightest, afraid that they would miss even the tiniest detail.


    Fang de said in a deep voice,¡±it¡¯s actually a domain!¡± Under the collision of the two¡¯s Qi fields, it actually formed a domain that could only be produced by a martial honor! This Tao Wu!¡±


    Tu Lei swallowed his saliva and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°This is absurd! Was that really a domain? Even if the two of them have reached the Martial Emperor realm, it¡¯s impossible for them to form a domain!¡±


    Huang Xiaolong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°The domain of martial arts, when you enter it, you¡¯re like a venerable, and the heavens and earth are at your command, so you¡¯re called a martial venerable! The domains created by the two of them were definitely not from the eight desolates. It should be that the martial skill they are about to use has far exceeded the realm they can bear, and it has formed its own domain!¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that their martial arts techniques actually have their own domains?¡± tu Lei asked in shock. My God, what kind of martial skill is this?¡±


    Everyone shivered, feeling sticky all over. They were so nervous that they were soaked in sweat. This kind of eye-opening battle might only happen once in a lifetime.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can understand that there¡¯s a domain in that move, but he¡¯s only a martial Lord. How did he block my Dragon¡¯s might?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion. In terms of martial techniques, his innate divine ability was by no means inferior to Yunxiao¡¯s move, but his cultivation base was completely superior to Yunxiao¡¯s. Even if he had a domain, it was impossible for him to withstand it.


    Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. There was a mark of a fire cloud there, and it exuded a faint ancient sacred will that was not inferior to his Dragon might!


    ¡°Motherf * cker! This brat seemed to have endless trump cards that could never be used up! If we don¡¯t kill him now, he¡¯s going to collapse!¡±


    Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Suddenly, he raised his head and roared. The golden light on his body bloomed like a flower bud. An overbearing Qi spread out. Above the clear sky, a faint Dragon Shadow emerged. It opened its eyes slightly and looked down.


    The moment the Dragon Shadow appeared, Fang de and the others in the distance felt their hearts tremble. A fear that came from the depths of their souls made them feel a great pressure. They hurriedly circulated their true Qi to resist it.


    take this, my innate magical power-four extremes Dragon!


    Luo Qingyun flipped his hands, and the huge Dragon shadow in the sky let out a dragon roar that resounded through the world!


    The true Dragon¡¯s Shadow whizzed down. At that moment, it was as if tens of millions of years had passed and it had pierced through countless space-time. It was enough to shatter the entire world!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and the frost hook in his hand began to tremble and cry in sorrow.


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out softly, and the cry of a Phoenix burst out of his body. At that moment, the surrounding space seemed to be melted by the flame, quickly compressed and collapsed, and then sucked into the sword. Not only that, all the yuan Qi within a thousand miles had been sucked dry by Xueming!


    A huge Phoenix Phantom lay dormant on the ground, facing the true dragon from a distance.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a true dragon?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s shadow slowly raised its head in the shadow of the Phoenix, and the temperament of his whole body was completely different. His eyes were like stars as he murmured to himself in a voice that seemed to remain unchanged for all eternity, ¡± ¡°Under my sword technique, I will split the four poles and break your dragon body!¡±


    ¡°Even if there are billions of stars, I¡¯ll still cut them down with one sword!¡±


    ¡°Sword-slash-star-Chen!¡±


    Wugou Shuang let out a sharp cry. The shadow of the Phoenix rose up with the sword momentum, turning into a shocking sword light and slashing at the Dragon Shadow. Wherever the sword passed, the space would twist and collapse, turning into the shadow of the sword and returning to nothingness.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces finally hit each other. For a moment, everyone on qionghua Island was so shocked that they felt like the sky was falling and the earth was sinking.


    In the air, an Aurora bloomed and quickly spread in all directions, swallowing the entire world. In the center of the Aurora, a black hole began to appear and devour this extremely powerful force.


    It actually broke the void and a huge black hole appeared on qionghua Island.


    The barrier that Fang de and the other two had set up earlier was like an eggshell, shattering with a single touch and no longer existing. The law enforcement officers were the closest to the Aurora, and they were all swallowed by the huge force. They desperately circulated their genuine Qi to resist it.


    On a building by Brightheart Lake, the three people who had been nervously watching the water screen suddenly looked out the window in shock.


    The waves on the Brightheart Lake surged towards the shore, as if it was the prelude to the violent waves.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huo Sen frowned and said,¡±although Brightheart Lake is adjacent to the South Sea, it has always been calm and the weather is stable.¡± Why would he cause such a huge wave for no reason?¡±


    At this moment, there were still many young disciples who had admitted defeat and were brought out of the arena. They all retreated.


    what? ¡± Xin Pi¡¯s face turned cold. He frowned and said, ¡± there seems to be a strong fluctuation of primordial Qi in the waves. Is it man-made? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± horson was shocked. Could it be that someone was stirring up trouble on Brightheart Lake? Is the target qionghua Island?¡±


    Chu Yu¡¯s face was gloomy as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that these waves are coming from qionghua Island?¡±


    Huo Sen was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, brother Chu Yu¡¯s imagination is really rich. The qionghua Island is thousands of miles away from here. How powerful must the waves be to cause such a huge impact?¡±


    Xin Pi¡¯s expression also turned ugly. He looked into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°This direction is hazy, it¡¯s really qionghua Island!¡±


    Both Huo Sen and Chu Yu¡¯s expressions turned cold, and cold sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    Even a martial monarch powerhouse might not be able to withstand such a powerful impact.


    The three of them looked at each other and were shocked. They hurriedly returned to the building and looked at the water curtain. The nearly one thousand crystals seemed to have some signs of change!


    After the powerful impact, the law enforcement officers above qionghua Island finally felt that it was peaceful again. One by one, they opened their eyes and looked around.


    In the sky, a bleak scene appeared. Black cracks seemed to have appeared, and they flickered like electric arcs.


    The entire sky screen was like a piece of tattered cloth, with all sorts of energy flowing around it. The scene was so dilapidated that it left the experts from the three major sects dumbfounded.


    As for the island below, it was even more shocking that a piece of it had been blown off!


    The place where Yunxiao had been standing was now filled with seawater, and a big hole had been punched through the entire qionghua Island, forming a ring-shaped Island!


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. The heavens were falling and the earth was splitting apart!


    Fang de was also covered in cold sweat. His divine sense quickly spread out and he said anxiously,¡±Where are the two of them? Where did li Yunxiao go?¡±


    Tu Lei and Huang Xiaolong also began to search in a hurry.


    All of a sudden, a circular opening appeared in the sky. It gradually enlarged, and around the circular opening, there were yellow copper rings that were supporting it.


    ¡°The heavenly spirit ring!¡±


    Tu Lei was shocked, and he was overjoyed. He looked over excitedly.


    As expected, an arm covered in scales reached out from the hole, and Luo Qingyun climbed out with difficulty. More than half of the scales on his body had been removed, and he looked like a half-human, half-demon, and his whole body was a bloody mess.


    After he climbed out with great difficulty, he fell from the sky and fell down.


    At this moment, it was no longer the ground, but the sea water within hundreds of miles.


    Tu Lei was shocked, and was about to rush up to save him. But suddenly, a figure flashed and blocked his way. It was Fang de, and he asked with a dark expression,¡±what?¡± We¡¯re the people in charge of the law enforcement. Do you want to interfere with the behavior of these disciples?¡±


    Tu Lei was stunned for a moment, then he became furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Fang de! The outcome has been decided, so why can¡¯t I save him?¡±


    Fang de¡¯s divine sense did not find Yunxiao, so he had determined that the latter had been buried in the sea. He was in an extremely bad mood, and anger immediately gushed out of his eyes as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Even if the winner is decided, what right do you have to save him? Unless he admits defeat. If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯ll have to hand over all the Jingshi on him!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tu Lei was furious, and his aura burst out. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Fang de, don¡¯t use the rules to pressure me! Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Fang de also silently circulated his true energy without holding back. The two of them faced each other in the air, as if a battle was about to break out!


    Huang Xiaolong, who was at the side, frowned and said,¡±tu Lei, what are you doing?¡± Fangde is right, we do not have the right to interfere with any of the island¡¯s matters. Unless a disciple directly admitted defeat. This is a rule set by the three major sects. Are you going to violate it?¡±


    He was from the Muxu Empire, and he was in a great mood when he saw Yunxiao dead. At this moment, Luo Qingyun was falling into the sea. His life and death were unknown, so he was even more happy. He stood firmly on Fang de¡¯s side and couldn¡¯t wait for Luo Qingyun to die.


    Therefore, he took a light step in the air and stood beside Fang de, indicating his position.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tu Lei was exasperated. Not to mention that he could not fight against two people alone, Huang Xiaolong was right. He didn¡¯t have the right to save anyone. However, he was unwilling to see Luo Qingyun fall into the sea.


    Just as the three of them were in a stalemate, the heavenly spirit ring that had opened up a circular hole in the sky suddenly disappeared. the entire sky was instantly sealed up, giving off a dull sound.


    In the next moment, the heavenly spirit ring became huge and appeared on the sea surface, emitting a soft light.


    luo qingyun¡¯s body fell directly into the light, but he did not fall into the sea.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Fang de and Huang Xiaolong were dumbfounded. They had suffered such heavy injuries that they could barely detect the breath of life, but they still had the strength to control the profound level weapon, the Kasaya.


    Tu Lei suddenly burst out laughing.


    ?


    At this time, Luo Qingyun¡¯s body on the heavenly spirit ring was slowly moving, as if he was struggling to get up.

 Chapter 275

    ?


    275 Extracting the Dragon blood


    Fang de gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t die from such a powerful impact! Is this an immortal body?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Tu Lei laughed heartily, in a good mood, and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what level of profound level weapon his heavenly spirit ring is, but it can actually open the void directly and hide inside. This brat must have dodged into the void the moment the two moves collided to survive the disaster. As for li Yunxiao ¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, that land must have been turned into ashes!¡± He laughed.


    If such a talented young man was allowed to grow in firecrow Empire, he would be a great threat to the other two countries. Now that it had turned into ashes, he finally had one less thing to worry about.


    Although Huang Xiaolong was relieved, he was still upset. Like Fang de, who had a gloomy expression, he stared coldly at Luo Qingyun below, his eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    Everyone¡¯s divine sense had swept across the entire qionghua Island several times, but they could not sense Yunxiao¡¯s existence. When he thought of the power of the blow just now and Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base of only a martial Lord, he was sure that Yunxiao had been turned into ashes.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s condition was extremely bad at the moment. Most of the scales on his body had fallen off, and it was a terrible sight. His demonized state was also gradually being dispelled, and he returned to the handsome appearance of a young man, but his flesh and blood were a mess, and his vitality was greatly damaged.


    Thinking back to the moment when he was on the verge of death, even someone as powerful as him could not help but shiver. If the heavenly spirit ring had not broken through the void and escaped in an instant, he would have disappeared from the world like Yunxiao.


    He gasped for air as he watched the land turn into an ocean. He felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    The sun¡¯s rays shone on the surface of the ocean, giving him a sense of warmth and comfort after a disaster.


    ¡°What?¡±


    His brows furrowed slightly as he looked at the reflection of the sun on the surface of the sea, which had turned slightly red.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can the sun turn red?¡±


    Luo Qingyun raised his head in confusion, and his whole body suddenly trembled!


    The sun in the sky was still shining with golden light, completely different from the reflection on the sea!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked. He suddenly became vigilant and looked at the sea again. He suddenly found that the original reflection had turned into a blood-red circle. In the middle of the circle, a person¡¯s pupil slowly opened, emitting a demonic light!


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s a spiritual attack!¡±


    He instantly felt a sharp pain in his sea of consciousness, and his brain buzzed, and he lost consciousness.


    It was only for a short moment, but in the next moment, he found himself in a wonderful world, surrounded by endless void. In front of him, a tall figure slowly raised his fist.


    ¡°Ao changkong!¡±


    When Luo Qingyun saw the appearance of the tall figure, his heart trembled and he could no longer control himself. It turned out to be ao changkong. That punch was the great illusion fist again!


    how could this be? wasn¡¯t he already dead?!


    At this moment, he felt a chill all over his body. He had been pulled into Yunxiao¡¯s mental prison again!


    Now that he was seriously injured, how could he have any strength to escape? he watched as the punch came. Although it was extremely fast, he seemed to have experienced countless years of torture. Fear and despair filled his heart, and he was better off dead!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s mind collapsed under the powerful impact of the negative emotions. He knelt down and shouted with fear, ¡± ¡°Stop, stop! I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡±


    Unfortunately, they were in a spiritual space. Even if he shouted his surrender, no one would hear him except Yunxiao.


    Just as ao changkong¡¯s fist shadow was about to hit him, it suddenly stopped. His entire figure began to collapse and gradually dissipate. The void of the endless black hole also became distorted, and in an instant, he returned to qionghua Island.


    Luo Qingyun kneeled on the heavenly spirit bracelet, sweating profusely. His face was full of fear, and his whole body was trembling in fear.


    The blood-red pupils that were emitting a demonic aura turned back into a pair of eyes that were as clear as stars. It was as if they had been there since ancient times, like the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surface of the water suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed out of the water like a swordfish. Under the scorching sun, it slowly glowed. The figure was slender and stood alone. The sea water rustled down, and his face was slightly pale as he stood in the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the sky, the eyes of all the law-enforcement officers instantly shattered! Their mouths grew bigger and bigger, and they were completely dumbstruck and petrified!


    He didn¡¯t die?


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao took a few steps in the air and landed on his heavenly spirit ring. He was also in a sorry state, but after being washed by the sea water, he looked much more refreshed. At least, there was not a trace of blood on his body. However, his skin was frighteningly pale, almost transparent, and he was also panting.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was bitter as he said, ¡± ¡°How can you still be alive? Even my Soaring Dragon celestial body couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of power, and I only managed to survive by hiding in the void. Even the earth was shattered, and you¡¯re actually fine?¡±


    Yunxiao panted for a while as he stared at Luo Qingyun. Suddenly, he chuckled, as if all the life-and-death battles had never happened, and they were all wiped away at that moment.


    ¡°Do you really think that the sky and earth would collapse and the earth would shatter under that strike?¡± he asked indifferently.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was confused as he looked at the sea around him.


    of course! Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s because I had already thought of a way out the moment I made my move. I directly used the divine realm tablet to pierce through the earth. When the two forces attacked me, I had already dived into the sea. It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯ve dug a hole in the ground earlier that the surface of the sea has split apart.¡±


    A look of fear flashed across his face. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°But that move was really dangerous! Even though I escaped into the sea, I was still swept in and was seriously injured! Otherwise, I would have just cut through the void and trapped you in the heavenly spirit ring. I wouldn¡¯t have to use my spiritual attack.¡±


    He covered his right eye with his hand. It was obvious that his eye was under a great burden and was in pain.


    Luo Qingyun was dumbfounded. The moment he made his move, he had already thought of an escape route. He actually shook through the ground and dove into the sea. This Kasaya


    How could such quick-witted combat experience appear on a fifteen-year-old teenager if he wasn¡¯t strong enough to be Well-Tempered?


    But no matter what, he was sincerely convinced by this battle.


    ¡°These are all my crystals, take them!¡± Luo Qingyun dejectedly threw out a storage bag.


    After taking it, Yunxiao stared at Luo Qingyun and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I said I¡¯m going to squeeze your dragon blood!¡±


    His eyes suddenly turned cold and sharp. He pointed his index finger and instantly pierced through Luo Qingyun¡¯s shoulder blade. A large amount of blood burst out. He spread his fingers and controlled the blood in the air, gradually forming a ball.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was filled with anger. Ancient true dragons were the most arrogant creatures. He had the bloodline of a Dragon in his body, but at this moment, his blood was being drawn out by someone. It was simply a great humiliation! But, he could not resist at all. Yunxiao¡¯s powerful aura had suppressed him, and he could only let it be.


    ¡°Ya ya ya!¡± Luo Qingyun gritted his teeth, and his eyes were filled with great hatred as he stared at Yunxiao like a beast. What he did not understand was how Yunxiao could still exude such a powerful pressure to suppress him.


    Could it be that he still had a trump card?


    As soon as he thought of this, he shivered and felt a chill in his heart.


    In fact, Yunxiao was also an arrow at the end of its flight. His Supreme tyrant body was almost the same as Luo Qingyun¡¯s Soaring Dragon dharma body. However, when his mighty tyrant body was severely injured, it absorbed most of the power of the attack directly and turned it into physical power to nourish his meridians and body. Under such circumstances, he was much stronger than Luo Qingyun.


    This was also the biggest secret of the tyrant body tempering technique!


    In the past, he had never understood why ao changkong¡¯s inextinguishable golden body was so powerful. It was only after he started cultivating that he realized that this heaven-defying cultivation technique could actually absorb part of the damage directly. This was heaven-defying.


    Soon, a blood ball the size of a watermelon condensed in the air, and Luo Qingyun¡¯s face became almost transparent. He was already heavily injured, and after having so much of his blood drawn out, as well as the humiliation, he could no longer take it and fainted.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s almost time. If you continue, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die immediately. That¡¯s such a pity.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao put the watermelon-sized blood ball into a purple vessel. Looking at Luo Qingyun, who had fainted on the ground, he smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°If I draw it out directly, there won¡¯t be any dragon blood left. It¡¯s good to leave a living blood bank and come back when you need it. ¡±


    If Luo Qingyun had heard this, he would have jumped up and spat out all the blood in his body.


    you¡¯re very powerful. You should be one of the best among the younger generation on the entire heavenly martial continent. If he hadn¡¯t met me, it would¡¯ve been difficult to find a worthy opponent among the younger generation. You are qualified to enter Mount Meru.¡±


    Yunxiao flicked his finger, and a crystal fell directly on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body. Then, he stepped on the sea and flew away.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    High up in the sky, all the law-enforcement officers stared at the two men in a daze. They could not adapt to the shocking turn of events at once. It was not until Yunxiao ran away that they looked at Luo Qingyun on the heavenly spirit ring, their minds filled with question marks.


    Tu Lei¡¯s face was dark, and he was so angry that his chest was about to explode. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not dead yet. If it¡¯s dead, the heavenly spirit bracelet will lose its connection with its master and return to its normal state. Can I go down and save her now?¡±


    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face turned even uglier. The worst result had appeared, and neither of them had died. This was what he didn¡¯t want to see the most. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°According to the rules, of course not. Brother tu, don¡¯t forget the rights and responsibilities of a law-enforcement officer, unless Luo Qingyun admits defeat.¡±

 Chapter 276

    ?


    276 The place to open


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll admit defeat on his behalf!¡±


    Tu Lei was trembling with anger. He flew down and landed in the heavenly spirit ring. He took out a red pill the size of a longan and put it in Luo Qingyun¡¯s mouth.


    The people in the sky all watched silently. In fact, there was no rule in the rules that allowed one to admit defeat on behalf of someone else. But Luo Qingyun wouldn¡¯t die, so there was no need to offend the crazy tu Lei.


    The crystal lying on his side was thrown far away by tu Lei with a light touch. According to the rules, after admitting defeat, all the Jingshi would return to the island.


    Even if his crystal stones were reduced to zero, with the strength that Luo Qingyun had displayed today, the Tian Xiang Empire would definitely squeeze out a place for him.


    Even if a disciple with such strength was not a native of the Tian Xiang Empire, he would still try his best to establish a good relationship with him. Given time, he would definitely be an unrivaled expert.


    ¡­¡­


    In a building by the shore of Brightheart Lake, the three of them looked at the water screen nervously, unable to suppress their inner emotions.


    ¡°The two of them have separated!¡±


    ¡°Another piece of crystal for the loser. Who won? Who on earth is this person who has nearly a thousand crystals?¡±


    Horson smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Congratulations to the two of you. I wonder who will be the winner of this thousand crystals?¡±


    His tone was filled with jealousy, but he was helpless.


    Chu Yu¡¯s face was extremely ugly, so dark that it was almost dripping water. He was almost certain that Luo Qingyun would not win, because the task he had given Luo Qingyun was to kill Yunxiao. Now that there was a crystal left in the same place, the only possibility was that Yunxiao had won!


    Xin Pi glanced at Chu Yu¡¯s expression and his hands were also sweating. He felt a little more confident in his heart.


    At this moment, the number of crystals on the water screen was still increasing, and soon, there would be more than a thousand.


    The qionghua Island was now surrounded by a ring, and the formation that prevented the spiritual sense from entering the island also disappeared. The whole island suddenly became chaotic, and people from all sides began to fight for it crazily, and disciples began to die one after another. The law enforcement officers of the three major sects were all flustered and could not deal with the situation.


    Yunxiao began to search unscrupulously. Finally, when he was exhausted, he gave up and found a place to rest.


    Now that he was sitting with thousands of crystals, all the disciples on the island were envious, jealous, and hateful, but no one dared to have any ideas. They all stayed far away, and it was already lucky that they didn¡¯t see him.


    ¡°The third day is about to end, so why haven¡¯t the remaining crystals jolted into the sky?¡±


    Many disciples were anxiously waiting for that moment.


    High up in the sky, all the people in charge of law enforcement were silent.


    ¡°What should we do? The formations have all been destroyed, and the crystals hidden on the island can¡¯t be found. ¡±


    Huang Xiaolong shook his head and said,¡±I suggest we drop it. Let¡¯s see how many more crystals have yet to appear.¡± It was impossible to repair the formation now. The accident this time was too big, you can¡¯t blame us.¡±


    One of them opened the water screen and counted carefully, then replied, ¡± Sir, there are still 132 crystals hidden on the island. They haven¡¯t appeared yet.


    one hundred and thirty-two pieces of Kasaya, ¡± Huang Xiaolong muttered to himself.¡±Forget it, let¡¯s end it here. What do the two of you think?¡±


    He was a little disheartened, especially when he thought that even if the array was repaired, most of the crystals would probably be taken by Yunxiao. So, he might as well just forget about it.


    Tu Lei¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. He snorted, ¡± ¡°As long as the two of you have no objections, I naturally have no objections as well!¡±


    Fang de also thought of the possibility of this result and was unwilling, but without the help of the other two, he wouldn¡¯t be able to repair the array in a short time. Moreover, the harvest this time was too big, so he couldn¡¯t be too greedy, so he agreed,¡±In that case, we¡¯ll activate the teleportation array formation in four hours and teleport all the disciples out.¡±


    ¡°The island¡¯s formation has been destroyed, and the remaining crystals can¡¯t be revealed. The restrictive spell will be activated in four hours, and everyone will be teleported out!¡±


    A powerful voice rang out in the sky. Through the sound transmission formation formed by several enforcers, it rumbled through the entire Island, reaching everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What? The formation was broken? F * ck your sister!¡±


    ¡°A bunch of idiots! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that it¡¯s broken? we¡¯re done for, I haven¡¯t found a piece yet!¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, what should we do? You promised Junior Sister that you would help me get a piece?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Zhenzhen, this Zhenzhen, Junior Sister can rest assured. Come to senior brother¡¯s room tonight, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll give you a surprise.¡±


    A large number of disciples who didn¡¯t get any Jingshi were all red-eyed with anxiety and began to curse. One after another, they took out their trump cards and poured all kinds of pills into their mouths without any hesitation, beginning to make their final struggle.


    For a time, the smell of blood spread across the island. All kinds of fighting continued, and some even cut down whoever they saw.


    There were also many people who were secretly happy. They restrained their divine senses and found a place to hide, waiting for the moment to be teleported out. As long as they returned to the Brightheart Lake, they would be safe.


    The people in charge of law enforcement were so busy that the number of casualties in four hours was more than in three days.


    Yunxiao had been sitting cross-legged in an open space, not making any more movements. These crystal stones were enough for him to make a fortune. After this battle, his body had suffered great damage, but the tyrant body tempering technique had helped him to recover almost all of it. Furthermore, his cultivation was also trying to break through to a higher realm.


    ¡°What is this? A teleportation barrier?¡±


    Just as his cultivation base was about to break through the barrier, a light curtain fell from the sky and covered the entire qionghua Island.


    All the disciples raised their heads one after another. There were all kinds of expressions on their faces-ecstatic, dejected, dazed, and even with a lot of light covering their bodies, they still didn¡¯t stop fighting.


    The next moment, the originally empty bank of the Brightheart Lake suddenly became crowded. The calm Lakeside was suddenly filled with killing intent, and all kinds of violent Qi spread out. All of them had not been killed just a moment ago, and were still looking for opponents with bloodshot eyes.


    Suddenly, a faint light was released from the crowd. Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm. After the battle on qionghua Island, he had broken through to the six-stars martial Lord realm.


    This realm could only be considered ¡± alright ¡± among the 10000 disciples, but no one dared to think that it was only ¡± alright ¡°.


    Some of the disciples around him, in particular, only realized at this moment that this man was standing next to them, and they were so frightened that they quickly stepped back. With a Swoosh, an empty space of fifty to sixty meters in radius appeared, in which Yunxiao was sitting all alone.


    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    A dignified voice came from the building. The pressure of a Martial Emperor pressed down directly, locking all the disciples who were still fighting, and all of them became quiet.


    It was only then that Xin Pi and the other two came out of the building. When they saw Yunxiao standing alone in the crowd, they immediately understood what was going on. Chu Yu¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. Not only had he lost thousands of crystals, but he had also failed to fulfill his promise to the Zhou family. The item that was extremely important to him had also gone to waste.


    Xin Pi, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, and his hands were shaking.


    Huo Sen sighed slightly. He had long known that these thousands of crystals had no fate with his Mu Xu Empire, but after seeing them, he was still very disappointed. He said in a deep voice,¡±the competition is over. No more killing is allowed!¡± All the disciples of the various sects will return in batches and wait for the day when Mount Meru opens. Then, they will enter with their crystals!¡±


    At this moment, there was a ripple in the sky, and three people flew over from afar. They were Fang de, tu Lei, and Huang Xiaolong.


    The rest of the law-enforcement officers went back to the sect to report. The three of them greeted Xin Pi and the others, and Fang de said, ¡± I¡¯ve just received news from my jutian sect. The opening time and location of Mount Meru have already been calculated by the experts of the three major sects!


    ¡°You¡¯ve already calculated it?¡± Everyone was nervous, especially the disciples who had received the Jingshi. They perked up their ears to listen. Xin Pi and the other two also focused their attention.


    Fang de glanced at the crowd, and when he looked at Yunxiao, he smiled slightly and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Mount Meru will open in five days, at the border between the firecrow Empire and Tianshui! There¡¯s a city there, and according to the joint calculations of the experts of the three sects, the entrance to Mount Meru should be a thousand meters above Yanwu!¡±


    Yanwu?!


    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank as they looked at the lonely figure in the empty space.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. He did not expect to win the lottery.


    everyone, please leave, ¡± Fang de said. you can enter Yanwu with crystals in five days.


    The crowd clamored and was about to leave.


    wait! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. wait!


    Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at him in surprise. They were all very curious.


    three days later, Yanwu will hold an auction of quota crystals, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. anyone from firecrow Empire is allowed to participate! At the same time, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they had to limit the number of people. All participants of the auction had to pay an entrance fee of one million mid-grade primordial stones. If you can¡¯t even afford this, then don¡¯t come, or you¡¯ll lose face!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Except for Xin Pi, who had known about it for a long time, everyone was shocked and clamored in disbelief.


    ¡°Selling spots? He said he wanted to sell those quota crystals? Was it true? Did I hear you right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! If I had known this earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my life on the island for three days!¡±


    what an idiot. He¡¯s actually selling such a precious quota?!


    ¡°Shush, lower your voice, do you want to die? They have so many spots that they can¡¯t use up, so it¡¯s normal to sell some!¡±


    f * ck! Why is it that only those from firecrow Empire are allowed to buy? this is so unfair!


    ¡°The thing is someone else¡¯s, do you need to tell me how to sell it? You don¡¯t have to worry about it even if it¡¯s used to make the toilet!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, are you a dead wooden brain? Can¡¯t you just buy it from someone in firecrow Empire?¡±


    Fang de was also taken aback. He did not expect Yunxiao to auction the quota, and he looked at Xin Pi in shock.


    Xin Pi shrugged his shoulders and gave him a helpless and bitter smile.

 Chapter 277

    ?


    277 Chapter 277-sword burial


    Although Xin Pi knew that he would auction the shocking stone, he was still very shocked when he actually said he wanted to sell it. Moreover, the entrance fee was one million medial-grade primordial stones. When the time came, various forces would surely infiltrate the auction house. If they set up an auction house with thousands of people, it would be worth billions of primordial stones.


    He was instantly shocked by the number he had estimated. Even if he sold all the quota crystals, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get this amount. This kid is really ruthless!


    Yunxiao chuckled. I welcome you in advance. Yanwu welcomes you! he said.


    The smile on his face was radiant, and his white teeth were cool. If someone knew what he was thinking right now, they would probably rush up and hack him to death.


    At the moment, Yunxiao was thinking about how to put Yanwu under martial law and increase all the rent and entry and exit fees by ten thousand times. At that time, if the elite disciples of the entire southern region wanted to enter Mount Meru, each of them would have to pay a passage fee of at least tens of thousands of primeval stones.


    In this way, the primordial stones he collected would probably be enough to completely open a large territory of the divine realm tablet.


    Next, the disciples of various countries returned to their countries under the escort of various major sects. Yunxiao directly refused Xin Pi and Fang de¡¯s request to escort him back, and insisted on returning to Yanwu alone.


    He still had to rush to set up the auction and collect the fees.


    Both Xin Pi and Fang de were worried about the crystals he had, so they secretly followed him. To their surprise, they lost Yunxiao after hundreds of miles.


    ¡°How is that possible? He has been under my divine sense¡¯s lock the entire time, but he just disappeared into thin air?¡± With a shocked look on his face, Fang de rose into the air in disbelief and spread out his divine sense infinitely, but he still could not find any trace of Yunxiao.


    Xin Pi forced a smile. this kid is so mysterious. I thought everything was under my control. Later on, I realized that I can¡¯t see through him at all.


    Fangde frowned and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao has extraordinary talent, let alone in the southern region. Even in the entire heavenly martial continent, it was an existence with an angular appearance. However, he was too flamboyant and didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself. I killed him before he could achieve anything.¡±


    Xin Pi said,¡±since ancient times, which peerless figure hasn¡¯t been this arrogant?¡± I don¡¯t think this child will die young!¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Fang de said. No matter who this man is, he is at least a man of firecrow Empire. If we befriend him now, it will only benefit us. Soon, the city of Yanwu would be in turmoil, and all kinds of security matters would be left to Lord Xin. At that time, the three sects would invite formation Masters to set up a Grand array in Yanwu to suppress everyone¡¯s cultivation base and prevent them from causing trouble in the city. I will return to jutian sect immediately and report everything to sect master Qifeng.¡±


    After the two of them said their goodbyes, they turned into two rays of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    Not long after the two left, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly emerged on the ground. He looked up at them with a faint smile, then headed toward Yanwu.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a middle-aged man suddenly appeared at the foot of the mountain ahead.


    Although he was just standing there indifferently without any fluctuations in his expression, it was as if he had divided the entire earth into two halves, and no one could cross over.


    It was as if wherever he stood was his world.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he stopped abruptly as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Domain! Revered martial artist?¡±


    The middle-aged man slowly raised his head, his eyes revealing a surprised look. He smiled and said,¡±It¡¯s indeed extraordinary to know about the martial honor domain. Since the disciple was useless, he could only ask the master to do it. I¡¯m here to take back my sword. My name is Leng xingbo.¡±


    Cold star Wave!


    The mountain Lord of the severed love mountain!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious. It was not because of his reputation, but because Leng xingbo seemed to have appeared out of thin air, but in fact, he had been standing there without using any hiding technique. However, even with his powerful divine sense, he had only just discovered it. Even Xin Pi and Fang de could sense it.


    Only a martial honor of the eight desolations realm could do this!


    In the universe, I¡¯m the only Supreme!


    Leng xingbo¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well. He looked at Yunxiao indifferently and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just here to get my frost hook Xueming. After all, this sword represents our emotion severing sect, so how can it easily fall into the hands of others?¡±


    Yunxiao could sense no killing intent from the aura he exuded.


    As one of the three magnates of firecrow Empire, he naturally had his own outstanding qualities, so he could not lower his face to attack a junior like him. He immediately smiled. I won that sword. If you want it, you can buy it back.


    Leng xingbo started to admire this junior. After hearing his name and knowing that he was a martial honor, he could still talk and laugh like this. He laughed in admiration, ¡± ¡°You mean, I have to win it back?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile froze. He laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since sect head Leng is personally making a move, I still have to give this face.¡±


    He flicked his finger, and a sword light shot out.


    Leng xingbo reached out his hand and grabbed the sword radiance. He praised, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your physique isn¡¯t suitable for cultivating my sect¡¯s technique. Otherwise, I would really want to take you in as my disciple. I¡¯ll also betroth my daughter Hong Ling to you.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡± I killed Zhou Yushan, and your daughter is a widow now, right? I don¡¯t want her.


    ¡°Hehe, How dare you!¡±


    The more Leng xingbo thought about it, the more he felt that Yunxiao was audacious. How dare he talk about Hong Ling like that in front of him? However, there was no blame in his tone. Instead, it was more of admiration. He opened his right hand and looked at the sword light. Suddenly, he frowned and his face sank.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Leng xingbo¡¯s aura became slightly cold. He shook his hand and the sword light instantly turned into a long sword in his hand. It was Wu goushuang, but it didn¡¯t have any light. It was like a piece of dead iron and didn¡¯t have any spirituality.


    This sword had been with him for nearly a hundred years. It was almost like a close friend to him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zhou Yushan¡¯s fickleness allowed him to cultivate the unruffled heavenly book to the great completion, he would never have given the sword to him. Now that he was holding it in his hand, it gave him an extremely strange feeling, as if it was dead.


    Leng xingbo¡¯s heart ached. Even when he heard that Zhou Yushan, the best successor, had been killed, he didn¡¯t feel so emotional.


    An extremely strong killing intent spread out in the air, locking Yunxiao in place.


    Facing the murderous aura, Yunxiao did not show the slightest intention of retreating. ¡°Sect master Leng, the heavenly book of oblivion emphasizes on the Supreme oblivion. You¡¯ve fallen in love.¡±


    Leng xingbo was slightly shocked, but he gradually calmed down. However, the killing intent in his eyes did not diminish. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory explanation today, no one can save you!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sect head Leng, try to sense the emotions on this sword. Although the sword spirit died, he died with no regrets.¡±


    Die without regrets?


    Leng xingbo was stunned. He slowly scanned the sword with his divine sense. The sword gave him a sense of desolation. Although this sword intent was sad, it was full of carefreeness and implications. It conveyed to him the aura of the eternal seal.


    The sword intent actually had a spirit, but it was gradually moving away.


    Then, the sword turned gray.


    he has found his best home, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. although the sword is heartless, the spirit has feelings.


    Leng xingbo was shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    sect master Leng, ¡± Yunxiao sighed with a smile. is the Supreme great oblivion really going to forget love? ¡±


    A misty look appeared in Leng xingbo¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. The killing intent in the surroundings suddenly disappeared. The place where he stood suddenly felt like the sun was shining brightly, like flowers blooming in spring.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he said in delight, ¡± congratulations to sect leader Leng for your breakthrough!


    Leng xingbo let out a long sigh. He could not believe the changes in his meridians. He did not expect that he would be able to break through the bottleneck so easily. He looked at the dead Xueming and sighed, ¡± ¡°Old friend, I¡¯ve received the message you wanted to send me.¡±


    He raised his hand and raised his sword. Suddenly, a crack appeared at the foot of the mountain. It was as if the earth had cracked, and a deep abyss appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s an eternal seal!¡±


    Leng xingbo closed his eyes slightly and threw the frost hook into it. Then, he gently waved his fist and the mountain behind him collapsed. Countless gravel rolled down and fell into the abyss, filling the entire Gully.


    The entire mountain peak had become the tombstone of Wu goushuang.


    After a moment of silence, he regained the indifference of being alone in the world and smiled at Yunxiao. ¡°Thank you. As a reward, I¡¯ve decided to betroth my daughter Hong Ling to you.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, this reward is too scary. You just need to make way and let me pass.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said, ¡± ¡°I will hold an auction in three days. If you want to find a good son-in-law, you can also bring your daughter to the auction.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re indeed gutsy!¡±


    Leng xingbo laughed out loud. He didn¡¯t make any moves. He just took a light step and was already thousands of miles away.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Leng xingbo had a good demeanor, or this tribulation would be a little troublesome. The sword spirit of frost hook and Xueming had been destroyed by that shocking attack. At this moment, it was only equivalent to a sixth grade material and could no longer be called a profound artifact.


    it¡¯s a little troublesome. Now, I don¡¯t have any weapons that I can take out except for the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao thought about it carefully, but with his strength, he could only refine a peak fifth-tier Mystic artifact at most. He did not take this kind of thing seriously at all, so he did not bother to refine it.


    With a sigh, he threw out a Bluewolf chariot and flew toward Yanwu.

 Chapter 278

    ?


    278 The three Chamber of Commerce


    The competition for the spots of qionghua Island had shocked the world!


    Yunxiao had become the most popular topic of discussion. All kinds of news spread like wildfire, and the entire southern region was in an uproar.


    ¡°I heard that li Yunxiao is actually more than fifty years old. He¡¯s an old monster who has cultivated for five hundred years, and he cheated in the competition. Otherwise, how could they have each taken half of the crystals?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, look at your stupid face. Five hundred years old? Would they be able to escape the inspection of the three great sects? Let me tell you, that li Yunxiao has the bloodline of dragon and phoenix. During the battle on the island, he transformed his upper body into a true dragon and his lower body into a fire Phoenix, and that¡¯s why he was invincible!¡±


    ¡°You guys know nothing! Half-dragon and half-Phoenix, was that even human? My cousin¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s third aunt¡¯s neighbor¡¯s daughter¡¯s father-in-law¡¯s eldest cousin is also taking part in the competition. He told me himself that li Yunxiao cultivated the sunflower manual, cut off his penis, and is very good at Flying Needles. Tsk, tsk, no one can match him!¡±


    ¡°F * ck! After cutting off one¡¯s d * ck, one would be better off dead. What was the point of cultivating to the rank of martial Supreme? My information is the most accurate. Yunxiao is actually not a human being, but the offspring of an eighth-tier demon beast Emperor Golden Flower hou and an eighth-tier demon beast White Phoenix spirit Pegasus.¡±


    In a teahouse in Shangyang city, it was packed to the brim. Everyone was listening to the storyteller with great interest.


    ¡°By the way, Yunxiao killed thousands of disciples from various sects with a flying needle, which finally aroused public anger. They surrounded him on qionghua Island, and we all joined hands to take him down! Just when a few thousand people were surrounding him, do you know what happened?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Hurry up and tell us, everyone¡¯s waiting to hear it. Don¡¯t tease us!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The storyteller smiled and leisurely sipped his tea before he continued, ¡± at this moment, Yunxiao suddenly shouted,¡¯explode, little universe!¡¯ Suddenly, his body glowed with a golden light, and his hair turned golden. Do you know what this means? This was Super Saiyan 3! Not only that, but there was also a Ruyi bag on his belly, from which he could take out treasures at will. He took out a bamboo dragonfly, put it on his head, and then flew into the air. This time, the thousands of disciples were all dumbfounded!¡±


    you know, only martial grandmasters can fly in the air. Now that li Yunxiao has shown his bamboo dragonfly skill, those disciples can only sigh in regret. These disciples from the various large sects were all young, and none of them had reached the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. They couldn¡¯t fly, so how could they fight? Therefore, Yunxiao was already in an invincible position. The bamboo dragonfly won¡¯t be able to get away without its contribution!¡±


    One of the customers called out in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Is the bamboo dragonfly really that magical? It can fly on my head?¡±


    ¡°Good question!¡±


    The storyteller slammed the table and made a gesture. ¡°Everyone, please take a look!¡±


    A small and cute girl pushed a table over. There were all kinds of bamboo dragonflies on it, big and small, and colorful.


    look, everyone. This is a replica of the bamboo dragonfly that Yunxiao used that day. Although it can¡¯t fly, it¡¯s made in a one-to-one ratio. We¡¯ve specially found all the best craftsmen in Shangyang city and rushed to make it overnight, just to satisfy everyone¡¯s desire to collect it. 40 silver coins for one, 100 silver coins for three, buy five and get one free. Come, come, come and take a look. Even if you don¡¯t want to buy it, you can still take a look.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The crowd let out disdainful sounds one after another, and the entire teahouse¡¯s liveliness was instantly reduced by more than half.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go, don¡¯t go!¡±


    The storyteller hurriedly shouted, but the crowd had already dispersed. There were only a few customers left. They thought it was fun and wanted to buy a few for their children, but they were too expensive. They couldn¡¯t be bothered and began to talk among themselves. But, things were still related to Yunxiao, the auction that would be held in a few days, and the opening of Mount Meru.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s hard to do business when people¡¯s hearts are not what they used to be! After listening to the old man¡¯s story all morning, he¡¯s not even willing to pay this little silver!¡±


    The storyteller shook his head and sighed. He packed up his stall and was about to leave.


    ¡°Old man, come here. I want to buy a bamboo dragonfly.¡±


    At a table by the window in the teahouse, a middle-aged man sipped his tea and put down his cup. However, he was looking out of the window as if he was unconcerned.


    The storyteller was taken aback. He hurriedly waved his hand with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Cui Hua, hurry up and push the stall over. Let this old man choose one. Red, blue, green, big, small, not big, not small, everything is available.¡±


    The little girl pushed the cart and walked over. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, which one do you want?¡±


    The middle-aged man turned around and glanced at the bamboo dragonfly in the car. He grabbed the little girl and pulled her over. He put his arms around her and teased, ¡± ¡°I want this one.¡±


    The little girl panicked and hurriedly pushed him away, but the other party¡¯s strength was too strong. She couldn¡¯t do anything and cried anxiously, ¡± ¡°Let go, my Lord, spare me, my Lord!¡±


    When the storyteller saw this, he was so scared that he quickly went forward and begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you, what are you doing? please let go of my daughter.¡±


    When the people around them saw that someone was acting like a hooligan, they immediately stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°How dare you be so lecherous in broad daylight!¡±


    ¡°My daughter?¡±


    The middle-aged man let out a faint smile. He didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes at all. Instead, he looked at the old man and snorted,¡±This little girl is only twenty-eight years old. You, old man, are at least three hundred years old, and you¡¯re still a little girl? Who did you have it with?¡±


    The storyteller¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a hint of shock flashed through his eyes.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. She hurriedly twitched her body and a purple light shot out from her hand, trying to break free.


    The middle-aged man casually pointed and the purple light disappeared. The little girl was still in his hand, but she looked a little panicked.


    The storyteller was shocked and stepped forward with a gloomy face. He grabbed a bamboo dragonfly from the carriage and shot it out. It turned into several slashes and shot toward the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man laughed contemptuously. He raised his hand and a white light flashed. The bamboo dragonflies all disappeared, and the sky became clear.


    ¡°Flying Cloud hand!¡±


    The storyteller¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took a step back in horror and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re Yingluo?¡±


    At this time, the surrounding brave guests were all dumbfounded. They immediately realized that these people in front of them were not ordinary people. They were so scared that they scattered, and the entire teahouse was gone.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said,¡±the Mando Chamber of Commerce is quite a reputable existence. One of you is a storyteller, and the other is a bamboo dragonfly seller. Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡± The middle-aged man sized up the little girl without restraint, and he smiled.¡±This must be the most powerful young woman in your Mando Chamber of Commerce, Shui luoyan, right?¡±


    The little girl¡¯s face turned slightly pale. This middle-aged man¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and he actually recognized her at a glance. She looked at the storyteller for help.


    The storyteller¡¯s throat was a little dry, and he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Is this the Lord of the myriad treasures store¡¯s Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m Wei Hongfu from myriad treasures store. The two of you are here in disguise for Mount Meru, right? This girl is not bad. If she can enter Mount Meru and gain some experience, it will be easy for the Mando Chamber of Commerce to become a member of the Board of Directors in this year¡¯s two meetings of the business union.¡±


    The storyteller was shocked and hurriedly cupped his hands in obeisance. ¡°So it¡¯s one of the three lords of the myriad treasures store that controls the southern region! I am he Feng of the Mando merchant Association and this is Shui luoyan. I am guilty for not recognizing your presence.¡±


    Wei Hongfu¡¯s face was full of smiles as he let go of Shui luoyan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± what do you mean by ¡®three lords in charge of the southern mountain range¡¯? Lord Xie Yuhang is the one in charge of the southern mountain range. I¡¯m just his emissary.


    I didn¡¯t expect people from the three merchant alliances to be gathered in such a remote place in the southern region, ¡± he said. this is interesting.


    Shui luoyan quickly retracted her hand and immediately hid behind he Feng, vigilantly watching Wei Hongfu.


    ¡°Someone from the three merchant alliances?¡± he Feng asked, stunned. Who else is there?¡±


    At this moment, two figures walked in from outside. After sweeping their gazes across the room, they were slightly stunned and walked toward Wei Hongfu.


    ¡°Miss Ding Ling ¡®er?¡± he Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in surprise.


    That woman was Ding Ling ¡®er. She was wearing a light green dress. She looked at Shui luoyan behind he Feng in shock. Her face turned cold and her eyes were filled with hostility.


    A proud expression flashed across Shui luoyan¡¯s face as she pouted her lips in a provocative manner.


    He Feng glanced at Shui luoyan¡¯s appearance and laughed, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that miss Ding Ling ¡®er would come to this remote southern region. Could it be that the power of Tianyuan trading company has already permeated the entire southern region? ¡±


    He pretended to be shocked, but in fact, he was joking.


    In the eyes of all the Warriors on the heavenly martial continent, the southern region was a disdainful existence. Even the powerful seven merchant alliances did not want to enter this market. The myriad Treasure Tower was also just symbolically opening a branch and did not expect to be able to have any gains.


    Everyone knew that Tianyuan trading company was at the bottom of the seven major trading companies. When a man is down, everyone kicks him. Generally, he wouldn¡¯t show a good face when he saw the people of Tianyuan trading company. Otherwise, as the daughter of Tianyuan trading company¡¯s President, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s status was higher than he Feng and Wei Hongfu¡¯s, so how could she allow them to tease her?


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was also dark, but the decline of Tianyuan trading company was a reality.


    The man beside him also felt the subtle atmosphere. He suddenly pointed at he Feng and shouted,¡±Who is this guy? I don¡¯t like him, can I give him a few slaps?¡±


    The few of them were shocked, and their faces instantly sank.


    ¡°Miss ding, your servant is too lacking in discipline!¡± He Feng shouted in a deep voice. Let this old woman discipline him for you!¡±

 Chapter 279

    ?


    279 Aggro transfer technique


    Ding Ling ¡®er laughed and looked at the man gratefully. ¡°City Lord, this man is he Feng from the Mando Chamber of Commerce. This beautiful young lady was called Shui luoyan, and she was the most powerful person among the younger generation of the Mando Chamber of Commerce. This is Lord Wei Hongfu of the myriad treasures store. Lord Wei is the financial emissary in charge of the southern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re li Yunxiao?¡±


    He Feng and Wei Hongfu were both shocked. Shui luoyan was also startled. Her eyes flickered as she carefully sized up this young man.


    Yunxiao looked at Wei Hongfu with a surprised expression and cried out, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Wei! Why was he sent to this godforsaken southern mountain range? From what this person said, it seems that those who come to the southern mountain range are all dirt and scums that can¡¯t be put on stage.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    A look of embarrassment and anger flashed across Wei Hongfu¡¯s face. He turned and glared at he Feng.


    He Feng looked down on Ding Ling ¡®er in the southern mountain range, so he naturally looked down on him as well.


    He Feng was so shocked that he was drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly said, this Zhenzhen, Lord Wei, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. This kid spat out feces the moment he came up. He has no good intentions.


    Looking at his cowardice, Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m vomiting shit? Who was the one who said that the southern mountain range was a godforsaken place? Do you think that Lord Wei can¡¯t tell whether you¡¯re looking down on him or I¡¯m maliciously attacking him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I¡¯ll kill you with one palm if you say another word!¡± He Feng said angrily.


    you¡¯re looking down on Lord Wei¡¯s intelligence, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you think you can slander Lord Wei as you please just because I don¡¯t say anything? ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll stop. This debt, Lord Wei will settle with you sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    He Feng was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. Looking at Wei Hongfu¡¯s extremely ugly expression, he didn¡¯t know how to explain. He had looked down on the southern mountain range first, but it was a fact that Wei Hongfu was in charge of the southern mountain range. The more he tried to explain, the worse it would get.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at he Feng¡¯s cowardly face and felt greatly relieved. Now, Tianyuan trading company was on the decline. It was bullied by the crowd but it was hard to resist. Even she, a young lady, was humiliated by some servants of other Chambers of Commerce at will. It was rare for her to vent her anger like this, so her impression of Yunxiao increased again.


    You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Just as the situation was getting a little awkward, Shui luoyan suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡± Are you the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao, the one who defeated Luo Qingyun on qionghua Island? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°You know Luo Qingyun?¡±


    He was also very curious about Luo Qingyun¡¯s background. Not only had he seen many people, but his strength was also one of the most powerful among the younger generation. If he had not met him, a reborn Martial Emperor, he would have been invincible in Mount Meru.


    A strange look flashed across Shui luoyan¡¯s face as she replied in a straightforward manner, ¡± ¡°of course i know him! And Luo Qingyun is a target I¡¯ve always wanted to surpass. One day, I¡¯ll defeat him!¡± Then, she looked at Yunxiao in surprise and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°you really defeated luo qingyun? You¡¯re just a six-stars martial Lord. I can kill you with one finger!¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯ve become a super Saiyan III with golden hair, and I can fly into the sky with a bamboo dragonfly. How difficult can it be for me to defeat Luo Qingyun? ¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s face turned slightly red, but her gaze gradually turned cold as she said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been sending people to follow us?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°i followed you? You¡¯ve been talking nonsense in the teahouse all day and ruining my reputation. Now, everyone in Shangyang knows that I can turn into a Saiyan and have bamboo dragonflies. I haven¡¯t even settled this score with you yet!¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    He Feng coughed a few times in embarrassment and snorted in disdain,¡±We didn¡¯t see the battle on qionghua Island. Who knows how you won? What¡¯s the big deal with adding oil to the fire and saying a few words in the middle of the process?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Your mom is your grandma, and your grandma is your dad¡¯s sister. Your mom is your aunt, and your aunt is your grandma. Your dad is your Grandpa, and your grandma is your dad¡¯s Grandpa. Your brother is your nephew and your uncle. Your sister calls you Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They were all dumbfounded and drenched in cold sweat.


    Where did this come from? the few of them were instantly stupefied by this complicated and chaotic relationship, and they all looked at he Feng in shock.


    master he, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked carefully, ¡± is this Kasaya real? ¡±


    He Feng flew into a rage as he pointed at Yunxiao and shouted, ¡± what are you talking about, you little beast?!


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were a fool and sneered, ¡± anyway, it¡¯s fine as long as your dad and mom gave birth to you without an * sshole. As for the process, I¡¯ll just add a few embellishments to it. It¡¯s not a big deal.


    He Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Yunxiao was deliberately filling his hole. If Wei Hongfu wasn¡¯t here, he would have already slapped him. But now, he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He burst out, gritted his teeth, and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The wind from his punch was like a mountain. With a single punch, all the tables in the teahouse were instantly shaken to the corners and shattered into pieces.


    Wei Hongfu¡¯s pupils contracted. This he Feng actually dared to punch in front of him. A hint of displeasure flashed across his face. But then, he changed his mind and wanted to see how strong Yunxiao was. He had heard more than a dozen different versions of the rumors about Yunxiao, all of which were nonsense.


    Suddenly, his eyelids twitched as he saw Yunxiao looking at him indifferently and saying with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei, I heard you were looking for me?¡±


    Wei Hongfu was taken aback, but he immediately understood what Yunxiao meant. Yunxiao¡¯s meaning was obvious: ¡®you¡¯re looking for me for something, so stop it for me!¡¯ He felt a little dizzy. He didn¡¯t know how this young man could remain so calm in the face of danger and even talk and laugh with him about conditions. He shouted helplessly and turned to he Feng,¡±Stop!¡±


    With a flip of his hand, the wind from his palm instantly hit he Feng¡¯s fist, blocking it. He said coldly,¡±I¡¯m the host here today to invite miss ding and city Lord li for tea. How can I let you spoil my mood?¡±


    He clenched his fist, and a fist the size of a watermelon condensed in the air, whistling as it shook he Feng.


    He Feng was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to receive the attack. He quickly retreated.


    The fist shadow suddenly stopped, and the entire space trembled slightly. The fist wind directly exploded, but it did not produce a huge energy impact. Instead, a small black ball directly cracked open in the space, and it continued to crack.


    Everyone was safe and sound under this punch. Only he Feng, who was the furthest away, felt an intense force tearing his body apart. His meridians were instantly damaged by more than half, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Shui luoyan¡¯s hearts trembled. When a martial honor attacked, even a simple punch like this could easily kill a Martial Emperor.


    He Feng clutched his chest and glared at Yunxiao with hatred, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Wei Hongfu didn¡¯t even look at him. He only said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m discussing matters with miss ding and city Lord li. If you have nothing else to say, you may leave. Don¡¯t disturb our mood.¡±


    In terms of rank, his position in the ten thousand treasures tower was similar to he Feng¡¯s in the Mando Chamber of Commerce. In terms of background, the ten thousand treasures tower could firmly suppress the Mando Chamber of Commerce, so he could not help but be unconvinced.


    He Feng endured the humiliation and cupped his fists,¡±Lord Wei, we¡¯ll meet again. Li Yunxiao, Ding Ling ¡®er, I¡¯ll remember what happened today!¡±


    He waved his hand and immediately left with Shui luoyan.


    I¡¯m the one who offended you, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. what does it have to do with miss ding? ¡± Why is she being blamed as well?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also confused.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I understand. That¡¯s a hatred transfer technique. It was Lord Wei who injured him, but he did not dare to take revenge on Lord Wei. So, he put the blame on miss ding. Tsk, tsk, the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s divine skills are indeed unrivaled!¡±


    He Feng had just walked out of the door when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words clearly. He was so angry that he coughed up another mouthful of blood and staggered away.


    When Shui luoyan stepped through the threshold, she suddenly turned around and stared at Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°You defeated Luo Qingyun. I¡¯m looking forward to fighting you in Mount Meru!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cold face returned to normal when she saw her walking away. She said, ¡± ¡°This Shui luoyan doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and thinks too highly of herself! Yunxiao, you don¡¯t have to be polite when we get to Mount Meru. Teach him a good lesson!¡±


    Wei Hongfu chuckled. Shui luoyan is extremely famous in the merchant Union. She and miss ding are known as the Twin flowers of the merchant Union. The number of young men pursuing her in the merchant Union is no less than the number of young men pursuing miss ding.


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei, you can¡¯t talk nonsense! I don¡¯t have anyone to pursue!¡±


    She did not know why, but at this moment, her heart was beating very fast. She even stole a glance at Yunxiao, and her heart was pounding like a deer, making her extremely nervous.


    Wei Hongfu suddenly came to a realization and quickly smiled. ¡°Haha, I understand, I understand. I¡¯m a big mouth, I¡¯m really a big mouth. Although miss Ding Ling ¡®er had countless suitors, she had always been alone and pure. Cloud sky City Lord, please don¡¯t misunderstand my words.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the sweat off his forehead and murmured, ¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was even more anxious, and her face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s right, what does it have to do with Yunxiao! Lord Wei, if you say any more nonsense, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    She was really angry. How could a girl behave herself in such an occasion? But what made her even angrier was that Yunxiao had something to do with him. For some reason, when she heard that, she felt very disappointed and irritated.


    Wei Hongfu hurriedly smiled and begged for mercy. Only then did Ding Ling ¡®er sit down with a dark face, but she was still angry at Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    Yunxiao felt a little embarrassed as well, so he said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei, did you really summon miss ding and me for tea?¡±


    Wei Hongfu chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t beat around the bush. The opening of Mount Meru in firecrow Empire could be considered a big event. After all, at this time, the good and the bad were mixed together. All the major forces would infiltrate into the southern region. They were afraid that something unfavorable to the myriad Treasure Tower would happen. Therefore, the headquarters sent me here to protect the interests and status of the myriad treasures store in the southern region.¡±

 Chapter 280

    ?


    280 Third place


    Wei Hongfu paused after he finished speaking. He wanted to see their reactions.


    Ding Ling ¡®er seemed to be absent-minded and angry. Yunxiao, on the other hand, was sipping the tea as if he had not heard him, which made him feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Eh, cough cough! By the way, city Lord of cloud sky City, master Xu zizhuo, the former head of myriad treasures store¡¯s branch in firecrow Empire, asked me to tell you that he would like to thank you for providing him with the recipe of Shaoyang pill.¡±


    ¡°The previous Tower Lord?¡±


    Yunxiao sipped his tea, then gently put down the cup and said, ¡± is master Xu zizhuo no longer in his position? ¡±


    after master Xu zizhuo went to the sea of soul formation, ¡± Wei Hongfu said with a smile, ¡± he was lucky enough to be promoted to a sixth-tier great Alchemist. He¡¯s currently continuing his cultivation in the sea of soul formation, so he¡¯s no longer the head of the firecrow Empire branch.¡±


    then, who will take over? ¡± Yunxiao asked. who will take over? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that Lord Wei is personally taking up the position?¡±


    Wei Hongfu laughed and said, ¡± ¡°How can I? although I¡¯m the financial emissary in charge of the southern region branch, I rarely stay here, and I¡¯m not familiar with the internal affairs of firecrow Empire at all. After master Xu zizhuo left, only Yin Zhaoyang and gan Deming were left. Gan Deming was a four-stars martial Grandmaster, stronger than Yin Zhaoyang. He was calm and steady, so he was indeed the best choice. But Yingluo ¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a meaningful look, then smiled and said, ¡± but I heard that Yin Zhaoyang and the cloud sky City Lord have a good relationship. This Lao Ai is really making things difficult for me.


    Yunxiao cursed the old fox in his heart, but he still kept a bright smile on his face and said, ¡± this is myriad treasures store¡¯s internal business. Yin Zhaoyang and I do have some personal ties, but does it matter? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Wei Hongfu said with a serious face,¡±in order to measure a person¡¯s ability, apart from his own strength and attitude in handling things, his network is also an extremely critical factor.¡± If Yin Chaoyang can have a good friend like the cloud sky City Lord, then he will definitely be qualified to be the head of the firecrow Empire branch!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also came back to her senses from her unhappiness, and her eyes flickered. Wei Hongfu was obviously trying to do Yunxiao a favor by saying that. It seemed that he must have something to ask Yunxiao for next, but he did not know what it was. If it was her, she would definitely not agree in a hurry and would make a decision after pushing around.


    Yunxiao knew this, but he sneered in his heart. Even if he promoted Yin Zhaoyang to be the head of the southern region, he would not accept this favor, let alone promote him to a mere Tower Lord.¡±Elder Yin¡¯s strength is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Wei Hongfu was stunned. Her words were so vague that he didn¡¯t know what to do. He had a puzzled look on his face. This brat was only so little, why did he speak so old-school?


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also looking at Yunxiao in surprise, with a smile in her eyes.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. elder Yin has indeed given me a lot of help.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Wei Hongfu clapped his hands and laughed.¡±It seems that Yin Zhaoyang¡¯s brain and vision are still better than gan Deming¡¯s, which is extremely important for a branch head. Then, we¡¯ll make sure that he is the tower master of firecrow Empire.¡±


    hehe. Yunxiao chuckled without saying a word and continued to slowly taste his tea.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the atmosphere became a little awkward.


    Wei Hongfu had a bitter look on his face. The kid in front of him replied to every word he said. He was like an old fox and couldn¡¯t get anything out of him. He could only go straight to the point.¡±City Lord of cloud sky City, I heard that you handed over more than 1000 quota crystals to Tianyuan trading company for auction?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also frowned. She seemed to have understood something, and her face darkened.


    Wei Hongfu rubbed his hands together and smiled. ¡°More than 1000 spots to enter Mount Meru, hehe, this cake is a bit big. Although the people who will be participating in the auction are all from firecrow Empire, I¡¯m sure that there will be a large number of crystals being sold. Not only the other two empires, but even the young geniuses from the other three regions will come one after another.¡±


    He gently sipped his tea, stared at Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The auction this time has probably not only shocked the entire southern region, but has also caught the attention of the superpowers on the continent. Will miss ding be able to handle this situation alone?¡±


    A trace of anger flashed across Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face. She snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also considered this problem. However, the iron law of the Holy capital is there, and the people of the other three regions can only do things in secret. How dare they do it in the open?¡±


    ¡°Tianyuan trading company may not be as good as it used to be, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse,¡± she sneered arrogantly.¡±How can we not support an auction?¡± Lord Wei, you¡¯re looking down on our Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so agitated, miss ding.¡±


    Wei Hongfu slowly explained, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking at your Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s just that your Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main forces are not in the southern mountain range. Miss ding¡¯s power was very limited, and it was too late to mobilize it now. If anything were to go wrong with the auction, not only would cloud sky City suffer a huge loss, but it would also suffer a great loss. It was also an unbearable blow to Tianyuan trading company, which was on the verge of collapse. By then, the weakness of Tianyuan trading company will be exposed to all the forces.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face changed slightly, and there was indeed a struggle in her eyes. The auction was undoubtedly a great opportunity to show the strength of Tianyuan trading company to all the forces. However, if she failed, the result would be something she could not bear.


    When Yunxiao presented the auction opportunity to her, she was so happy that she almost fainted. However, a series of questions immediately popped up in her mind. She immediately sent a letter back to the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company, asking for help from experts, afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation.


    However, just as Wei Hongfu had said, it was too late. He was afraid that the auction would have already started by the time the experts of Tianyuan trading company arrived. The entire city of Yanwu had been temporarily sealed off by a barrier set up by the three major forces. Everyone had gathered in Shangyang city, and there were crooks mixed in with the honest folk everywhere. If she had not been discovered by Wei Hongfu today, she would not have known that the people from the Mando Chamber of Commerce had also arrived.


    It was possible that disciples from other merchant unions would also come, and Tianyuan trading company would be eager to make a fool of themselves, or even try to make things difficult for them.


    At the thought of this, Ding Ling ¡®er looked even more worried.


    Wei Hongfu saw through her worries and was secretly delighted. He immediately struck while the iron was hot.¡±If miss ding were to host this auction together with our myriad treasures store, it would be very different. Not only will there be no problem, but it will also send a vague signal to the world, making them think that Tianyuan trading company and myriad treasures store have a certain tacit understanding. To your Chamber of Commerce, this is also a great benefit.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was full of struggle, and her heart began to hesitate. Although there were many benefits in cooperating with the myriad Treasure Tower, the drawbacks were also enormous.


    She could not make up her mind for a moment, so she looked at Yunxiao pleadingly, wanting to hear his opinion.


    But on second thought, he smiled bitterly in his heart. Yunxiao was just a talented young man, and he had amazing talent in martial arts. How could a fifteen-year-old youth like him know about such business matters and the infighting between forces? he immediately shook his head slightly.


    When Yunxiao saw the struggle on her face, he laughed and said, ¡± this is good. It¡¯s more secure to find a few more forces to cooperate with.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled bitterly and thought, ¡± As expected, this silly boy only knew how to cultivate. How could things be so simple?


    Wei Hongfu immediately smiled like a flower and said happily, ¡± ¡°Haha, the city Lord is right. If they worked together, it would be beneficial to both sides, but if they were separated, it would be harmful to both sides. Hahaha.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as well, but the smile on his face suddenly disappeared as he said calmly, ¡± ¡°However, cooperation is cooperation, but the primary and secondary needs to be clear. Tianyuan trading company will be the main force of this auction, and myriad treasures store will be the auxiliary force. This point must be made clear!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked at Yunxiao in surprise, her eyes filled with emotion.


    This was also what she was most conflicted about. If they were to cooperate, myriad treasures store would definitely be the main force. At that time, Tianyuan trading company would become a vassal. What would people think of it? However, Wei Hongfu would never agree to let myriad treasures store be ranked second.


    As expected, Wei Hongfu immediately shook his head in shock after hearing that. ¡°What? Impossible, this was impossible. My myriad treasures store is the head of the seven merchant Union, how can we be ranked second!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If myriad treasures store wants to interfere in this auction, I won¡¯t let you be the second place.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You mean Yingluo?¡± Wei Hongfu was a little stunned, and Ding Ling ¡®er also looked puzzled.


    third! Yunxiao said word by word. third!


    He looked at the two of them whose mouths could fit watermelons and said, ¡± ¡°After hearing what you said just now, I¡¯m really afraid that things will go wrong. So, I¡¯m going to ask master Baili to participate in this with the power of The Alchemist Association to assist Tianyuan trading company. If myriad treasures store also has this intention, I will naturally welcome it very much.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Wei Hongfu was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect that his words would attract the attention of a giant like The Alchemist Association. Although myriad treasures store was a powerful existence on the continent, it was still not on the same level as The Alchemist Association.


    The Alchemist Association is a Supreme existence, ¡± he said unhappily. how could they participate in this kind of auction? ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said leisurely, ¡± Lord Wei doesn¡¯t need to worry about this. You only need to consider whether myriad treasures store is willing to be third and participate in hosting this auction.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart was moved, and she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t express it.


    She knew that Yunxiao seemed to have a mysterious relationship with The Alchemist Association, but she did not expect that he could ask Baili gongjin to help him. As a sixth-tier Alchemist, Baili gongjin¡¯s status was extremely noble. Not to mention The Alchemist Association itself was extremely powerful, even if Baili gongjin was the only one in charge, it was enough to intimidate all kinds of people.

 Chapter 281

    ?


    281 Wuchen nine Palace formation


    Wei Hongfu couldn¡¯t keep his cool anymore and said in disbelief, ¡± even if The Alchemist Association is willing to help, they¡¯re strong enough to handle the auction. Why would they be willing to be second? ¡±


    Lord Wei, you don¡¯t have to worry about yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. since I can say it, I naturally have confidence.


    Wei Hongfu was completely silent now. If he agreed, it would definitely be detrimental to myriad treasures store¡¯s business.


    Yunxiao guessed his thoughts and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei is overthinking. The myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s reputation was like the sun in the sky. How could it be affected by a small matter? Besides, The Alchemist Association is also involved, so it¡¯s not embarrassing for you to be ranked behind them. The benefits are obvious. When Mount Meru, one of the four celestial realms of the continent, opens, under the attention of thousands of people, with the participation of your myriad treasures store, the grade of the auction can be raised to the top. Besides, The Alchemist Association will also provide a lot of precious pills and profound artifacts to participate in the auction.¡±


    Wei Hongfu and Ding Ling ¡®er were both taken aback. Wei Hongfu said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°The Alchemist Association will also provide rare-quality items for auction? Is the cloud sky City Lord¡¯s news true?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded confidently. Baili gongjin and the others were worried that they did not have enough primordial stones to buy his martial technique and illusive waves technique, and this auction was exactly what they wanted.


    Wei Hongfu was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud.¡±Haha, the city Lord of cloud sky City is indeed very capable, to be able to invite The Alchemist Association. Alright, myriad treasures store will be the green leaf this time!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t expect that the problem that she had been worried about for a long time had been solved so perfectly.


    With The Alchemist Association and myriad treasures store in charge, no one in the entire world would dare to make trouble, let alone in the southern region.


    Wei Hongfu didn¡¯t care too much. Myriad treasures store¡¯s reputation was like the sun in the sky, and they didn¡¯t care about such trivial matters. Besides, his main task was to protect myriad treasures store¡¯s interests during this period, so it was good for him to do Yunxiao and Ding Ling ¡®er a favor.


    Especially Yunxiao. Before he set off, Xie Yuhang, who was in charge of the affairs of the southern region, had told him to pay attention to this man and warned him not to offend him, but he refused to disclose the specific reason.


    He was able to defeat many experts on qionghua Island and get more than half of the quota crystals. Moreover, he could even mobilize the power of The Alchemist Association. How could his background be simple?


    Wei Hongfu was also a businessman and a cunning old fox. He naturally would not ask what he should not ask.


    The three of them continued to chat and it was a pleasant conversation.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, Yanwu had been cordoned off by the three major forces, and they were setting up restrictive arrays to suppress the cultivation base of the martial artists. This was to prevent all sorts of uncontrollable chaos when Mount Meru opened.


    Three days later, the formation was set up, and Yanwu was opened to the public. Many forces began to pour into the city.


    What made everyone furious was that a toll counter had been set up outside Yanwu.


    Whoever entered the city, regardless of their age, one million mid-grade origin stones per head!


    Moreover, the three martial grandmasters who were in charge of the operation were Xiao qingwang, Neng feichen, and Qian Duoduo.


    There were also over three thousand martial artists standing in a line at the city gate to maintain order.


    Everyone¡¯s strength had been suppressed by the restriction array set up by the three major forces. At this time, the advantage of having more people was displayed. Furthermore, if they were similarly suppressed, martial Grandmaster powerhouses were still stronger than others.


    In a secret chamber in the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Yunxiao sat cross-legged, his mind focused.


    He immediately felt that the flow of genuine Qi in his body was unusually slow and intermittent. His strength had been greatly reduced.


    ¡°The nine Palace dustless formation?¡±


    Yunxiao murmured to himself. After calming his mind, the vast soul power in his body gushed out like a tide, spreading out from between his eyebrows and spreading over the entire sky of Yanwu.


    His soul power was extremely pure, and it rippled across the sky like sound waves. He could sense every move in the entire city, and the nine Palace wuchen array was immediately revealed.


    ¡°The yellow bell Palace, the immortal Lyu Palace, the main palace, and the South Lyu Palace. Where is the formation core located?¡±


    Yunxiao quickly sorted out the formation of the nine Palace wuchen array and examined the runes one by one. If he could break them, he could use them directly.


    Besides, he had also set up the great void celestial capital formation and the great sun golden light sword formation around Yanwu, which he had hidden with a secret technique.


    Due to the lack of spiritual Qi, the power of these two formations could not be exerted. This time, in order to open Mount Meru and set up the nine Palace dustless array, the three major sects had spent a lot of primordial stones to forcibly increase the spiritual energy in Yanwu to a certain level.


    What the people of the three major sects did not expect was that more than half of the vast amount of vital Qi was directly absorbed by the great void celestial capital formation and the great sun golden light sword formation, which were hidden underground. This directly pulled the level of the two formations up.


    However, Yunxiao did not dare to expose the two arrays at the moment, or it would bring him endless trouble if they were seen by experts who were proficient in arrays. These two great formations were extremely powerful mountain-protecting great formations. Even in the entire Southern domain, they were extremely rare.


    ¡°If I can take down this nine Palace wuchen formation, my Yanwu will be impregnable before the spiritual energy is exhausted this time!¡±


    A golden light flickered between Yunxiao¡¯s brows as his soul power constantly deduced the array thousands of miles in the sky. No one knew how long it had been. Suddenly, his eyes trembled and a golden light flashed between his eyebrows.


    ¡°The shangdiao Palace!¡±


    In the boundless sky in front of them, a square object was hidden. It was constantly bobbing up and down as the array was deployed. Looking at it, it was actually a mirror, and the light that was faintly revealed on it was breathtaking.


    ¡°So the formation core is here, let me take this treasure mirror!¡±


    The magnificent soul power in the void immediately manifested into a faint figure of Yunxiao, who strode toward the mirror.


    The mirror seemed to be sentient. It sensed something and shot a golden beam at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and dozens of golden tadpole-like characters flew out of his palm, instantly annihilating the golden light and flying toward the mirror.


    The mirror seemed to have some intelligence. It seemed to have sensed that something was wrong and quickly buzzed to ask for help. However, a golden character fell from the sky and landed on the mirror, and the sound immediately disappeared.


    The mirror trembled as if it was struggling, and Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form kept casting all kinds of incantations into it to suppress it.


    After an unknown period of time, the mirror suddenly brightened. In the mirror, the Golden tadpole-like characters formed a circle of a pattern. It was faintly discernible, and he could clearly sense it with his spirit consciousness.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally established a connection!¡± Oh! Yunxiao was overjoyed. let me see what level this mirror is!


    ¡°Who dares to destroy the formation? you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was about to step forward to take a look at the mirror, a fierce cry rang out in his spiritual ocean.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He had achieved his goal, so he had no more reason to stay. Afraid of being seen by others, his soul-form instantly transformed into a Dragon and quickly retreated from the formation.


    ¡°You want to escape? Stay here!¡±


    The voice boomed again. The strange voice rushed into the soul directly and attacked the divine sense.


    it¡¯s a soul attack. I didn¡¯t expect there to be some capable people in the three sects.


    Yunxiao chuckled. Although this method was a little powerful, it was still not worth mentioning in his eyes. The soul power that had taken the form of a Dragon let out a long roar and instantly dispersed the attack. It directly cut off the opponent¡¯s divine sense and fled in the air.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s actually a soul-form?¡±


    The voice sounded in the air in shock.


    Very quickly, two figures suddenly appeared beside the eye of the array. As they felt the remaining fluctuations of the soul power, a look of horror appeared in their eyes.


    Both of them were wearing yellow robes, one tall and the other short. They both had extremely weathered faces, and their deep eyes revealed a look of shock.


    The tall old man hurriedly cast a few seals into the mirror. A warm yellow light appeared on the mirror, flowing continuously.


    After a while, the tall old man¡¯s face revealed a look of doubt. He frowned and sent in a few more spells, but it seemed that he found nothing. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Senior brother Liu, what do you think?¡± The short old man asked nervously.


    The tall old man pondered for a moment and slowly said, ¡± ¡°No problem found. However, that person¡¯s strength just now didn¡¯t seem to be inferior to yours or mine. It¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    The short elder replied coldly,¡±to be able to manifest his soul power into a physical form, how could he be a nobody?¡± Maybe he just came and after his tracks were exposed, he knew that he had no intention of staying, so he fled.¡±


    ¡°That should be the case,¡± the tall old man nodded. Otherwise, if we didn¡¯t notice that he had done something to the lunar mirror, that would be too terrifying! Either you have an extremely powerful concealment technique, or you have an extremely powerful Scripture. Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t sense it with just the two of us.¡±


    In the secret chamber of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, which flickered with bright light. His aura burst out, and the power of a six-stars martial Lord was completely unaffected by the formation.


    Only then did he reveal a satisfied smile. Just as he was about to stand up, his brows suddenly furrowed and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He coldly snorted and said,¡±You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The next moment, his figure disappeared and appeared directly at the city gate, looking down coldly.


    ¡°F * ck, one million mid-grade primordial stones! Why don¡¯t you guys just Rob someone?¡±


    One of the aristocratic family¡¯s disciples started to curse. This price was almost equivalent to the value of an ordinary fifth tier profound armament.


    Xiao qingwang didn¡¯t even bother to raise his head, and said lazily, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, then get lost. Next.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too much! Which one of them wasn¡¯t a proud Son of Heaven? there were even martial Dao seniors! How long has it been since your city was established? He¡¯s actually acting so wantonly, not putting us in his eyes at all!¡±


    The disciple¡¯s face was livid with anger and he shouted loudly, trying to arouse everyone¡¯s anger.

 Chapter 282

    ?


    282 Chapter 282-establishing power by killing


    This time, it worked. After all, one million medial-grade primordial stones was too disgusting. No one was willing to pay it. They all responded and cursed.


    Xiao qingwang frowned and exchanged a look with the other two. The three men¡¯s faces immediately turned cold, and their auras were about to burst out.


    Yunxiao had told him to only take the money, and kill anyone who resisted. If you can¡¯t beat him, call for help. He¡¯ll be the first to arrive.


    Although the three of them felt a little dizzy from this order, they still carried it out seriously.


    At this time, the 3000 martial artists also moved. They surrounded Xiao qingwang in an instant, each of them with a ferocious look on their faces, waiting for Xiao qingwang¡¯s order.


    Xiao qingwang had killed countless people, so he would naturally not show any mercy. Just as he was about to give the order, a stone tablet suddenly fell from the top of the city wall. It was bright and colorful, and like a meteorite falling to the ground, it pressed down on the young man.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to kill in this situation, and they quickly retreated in horror.


    The troublemaking disciple also wanted to escape, but his body was directly locked by some unknown force, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. Looking at the falling stone tablet, his eyes revealed fear and despair, and he shouted,¡±D-don¡¯t kill me! Save me, just me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Without a doubt, the stone tablet pressed into the ground, and the disciple¡¯s body was directly pressed in. He would probably be crushed into pieces in an instant. Ancient characters were flowing on the tablet, just like that disciple¡¯s tombstone. It was a shocking sight.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared faintly on the top of the city wall and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Get lost if you can¡¯t afford it, and those who cause trouble with malicious intent will die!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The crowd felt a chill run down their spines. Almost all the forces in the southern region had swarmed into Yanwu, and yet he had killed them on such a large occasion without even informing them. Was he not afraid of causing a riot? Everyone¡¯s foreheads were covered in cold sweat.


    Xiao qingwang and the other two were also stunned, and they felt a chill in their hearts. Yunxiao gave them a feeling that he was getting more and more unfathomable. He was a decisive and thunderous man.


    Yunxiao looked at the fear on everyone¡¯s faces and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I understand that you¡¯re not convinced. However, this was a joint order from the three major sects that no one was to cause trouble in Yanwu during this period, or they would be killed without mercy! I¡¯m just carrying out the orders of the three major sects. If you have any questions, please go to the three major sects and ask them.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Everyone was cursing madly in their hearts. He had actually used the three major sects as his shield, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Finally, there was a Martial Emperor among them, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my duty to maintain order in the city. But you, brat, used a chicken feather as a token of authority and set such a high fee on your own!¡±


    Yunxiao looked over coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°Using a chicken feather as a token of authority? Very good, you mean to say that the orders issued by the three major sects are chicken feathers? I¡¯ll convey your message to the experts of the three great sects.¡±


    The martial Royal realm expert¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Jutian sect, thousand crane Pavilion, and elusive world Valley represented the three most powerful sects in the southern region, and their rules were like mountains in the southern region. Moreover, it was a decree jointly issued by the three sects. This kind of matter could be big or small, but if the three sects really took it seriously, then he really wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. He immediately stammered and tried to explain.


    But, Yunxiao ignored him and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but if you eat the wrong food, at most one person will die. You can¡¯t say things randomly. If you say something wrong, your entire family might die! I hope you all think before you speak or do anything. In this territory of Yanwu, I have the final say. Even if you are a peerless figure, when you are here, you have to lie down! If you don¡¯t want to lie down, either get lost or break your bones!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even the three major sects might not dare to say such arrogant words! Wasn¡¯t this offending everyone? What gave him the confidence to be so arrogant!


    ¡°Haha, well said. Domineering!¡±


    Qian Duoduo couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. He wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such domineering and mighty words so arrogantly.


    Yunxiao glanced down and said, ¡± everyone, please continue. The auction is about to begin. We won¡¯t wait for any delays.


    He disappeared from the top of the city wall after saying this, and the divine realm tablet disappeared with him, leaving only a bottomless pit on the ground, which gave people a sense of shock and made them shudder.


    Mount Meru was going to open in two days, and now most of the forces who dared to come to participate in the auction hurriedly took out their primordial stones, afraid that they would miss the auction.


    Yunxiao came down from the top of Yanwu¡¯s city wall and was about to leave when his heart suddenly jolted, and he saw a figure following behind him.


    ¡°How can you not be restricted by the formation? How did you do it?¡± The man finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. His voice was very clear, and he revealed a tone of disbelief.


    Yunxiao turned to look at the man and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your Highness Xin, am I very close to you? Why should I tell you?¡±


    The man was Xin ruyu. He had seen Yunxiao¡¯s attack just now, and it seemed that he was not restricted by the restrictive spell and could circulate his primordial Qi at any time. So, he asked in confusion, but Yunxiao rebutted him.¡±Let¡¯s forget about this. Let me ask you, where did Yue jiulin go?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Yue jiulin your dog? What does it have to do with me if the dog is lost? This is Yanwu, not Shangyang, and you can¡¯t be so presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xin ruyu couldn¡¯t believe his ears. For a moment, he thought he had heard wrong. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, you dare to talk to me like this?¡±


    He was the Crown Prince of firecrow Empire, and all the lands under the sky belonged to him. In firecrow Empire, except for a few extremely powerful sects like jutian sect, he was a Supreme existence that was revered by tens of thousands of people. But now, the other party was saying that this was Yanwu, and he could not do as he pleased? Wasn¡¯t Yanwu under the rule of the firegrawn Empire?


    He was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became furious. His body suddenly began to emit a faint white light, as if a Pearl was embedded in his body. The light rotated as if it was connecting, but it slowly faded and finally disappeared.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly with a smile in his eyes.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. His true Qi had only been circulated halfway when it was cut off by a strange force in the air. But, he was still filled with killing intent. A Jade ruler appeared in his hand, which he then turned into a sword beam and slashed at Yunxiao. When the sword light was released, it shone with a golden light, but under the influence of the nine Palace dustless formation, it became dim.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered disdainfully as he pointed his finger lightly. A beam of green light immediately appeared in the air and blocked the sword beam. He then extended his fingers like a mountain, and several streams of sword Qi appeared out of thin air. They condensed in his hands and locked onto Xin ruyu.¡±Do you think I won¡¯t kill you if I¡¯m not happy now?¡±


    This time, Xin ruyu¡¯s expression really changed. ¡°You, you¡¯re really not restricted by the formation! How was that possible? This is a barrier set up by the two array Masters of the elusive world Valley!¡±


    But what frightened him even more was that the sword beam in Yunxiao¡¯s palm gave him an overbearing feeling, and the indifference in his eyes made his heart turn cold. He truly believed that if the other party was in a bad mood, he would really kill him.


    Although this idea was very shaky and absolutely unacceptable to him rationally, he was still the Crown Prince of firecrow Empire, and his status was extremely noble. Furthermore, he had the backing of the heavenly jewel sect and jutian sect. But for some reason, the feeling was very clear, and it made him believe that Yunxiao would do as he said and kill him without hesitation.


    Xin ruyu, who had never given in her entire life, suddenly felt a little scared at this moment. She gritted her teeth and her face turned ashen.


    ¡°Very good, very obedient!¡±


    Yunxiao retracted his sword beam contemptuously and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the Crown Prince, you can act like you¡¯re a green onion in front of me. Xingyang Jie and Zhou Yushan are the best examples, and I don¡¯t want you to be the next idiot.¡±


    He glared at Xin ruyu coldly before turning to leave.


    Xin ruyu was dumbfounded on the spot. A great sense of humiliation welled up in his heart, and his face turned black with anger!


    In his eyes, Yunxiao had always been just a lively Grasshopper, jumping around happily, so he did not take him seriously at all. It wasn¡¯t until the battle at the Golden Crow divine stage that he truly took her seriously and saw her as a potential opponent. However, it was only potential.


    But this time, Yunxiao had brought back more than half of the crystals from qionghua Island, and he immediately became the most talked about person in the entire southern region. It was only at this moment that Xin ruyu felt a sense of crisis, and he felt that Yunxiao might be his greatest opponent.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that


    In his eyes, she wasn¡¯t even worth a green onion!


    It was like a millionaire who had always looked down on a beggar and mocked him from time to time, only to find out that the beggar was a multi-millionaire and didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. I¡¯ve always been the one fantasizing about my sense of superiority.


    This feeling of humiliation and defeat made Xin ruyu, who had always been high and mighty, feel so ashamed that his blood and Qi were not flowing smoothly. He spat out a mouthful of blood!


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he shouted with blood in his mouth, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! How dare you, a lowly peasant, look down on me! He really deserved to die, really deserved to die! ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s roar naturally reached Yunxiao¡¯s ears, but he only sneered and headed toward the auction hall.


    The temporary auction venue was built at the original site of the previous myriad treasures store¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. It took thousands of workers to complete it in three days, and the scale was much larger than the last time.


    Ding Ling ¡®er, Baili gongjin, and Wei Hongfu, who were the three main people-in-charge of the auction, had already gathered in a vip room. Many people had also begun to enter the huge auction venue.


    As soon as Yunxiao came in, the three immediately stopped talking and showed respect.


    Baili gongjin laughed and said, ¡± master Yunxiao, there seemed to be a great movement in the sky and above the city wall just now.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart lurched. He did not care about what happened outside the city. As for the strange movements thousands of miles away, Baili gongjin¡¯s divine sense had noticed them. His opponent was a sixth-tier Alchemist, and his soul power was stronger than his.

 Chapter 283

    ?


    283 The auction begins


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all just some trivial things. I¡¯ve made master Baili worry.¡±


    Yunxiao said casually.


    Baili gongjin cherished Yunxiao¡¯s talent very much, so he advised, ¡± master Yunxiao, you¡¯ve set such a high entrance fee outside the city. Now you can be rich for a while, but you¡¯ve buried a great disaster for yourself!


    young master Yun, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly, ¡± all the people who have come to Yanwu to participate in the auction are from the major forces of firecrow Empire. You¡¯ve offended everyone by doing this. This is like killing the chicken to get the egg, causing endless disasters!¡±


    In their opinion, how could a mere Yanwu compete with the many forces of firecrow Empire? not to mention, not all of them were from firecrow Empire, but were infiltrated by forces from other places. They could easily get into trouble if they were not careful.


    Wei Hongfu looked like he was watching a show. He smiled and said, ¡± an entrance fee of one million mid grade origin stones. If you can¡¯t get the crystal, that resentment will burst out at once. Hehehe ¡­


    Yunxiao gave him a leisurely look and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°An entrance fee of one million? No, that was the entrance fee! If you¡¯re going to participate in the auction, you¡¯ll have to pay another million.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them were so shocked that they bit their tongues and trembled in pain. All of them had their eyes bulging out and their mouths wide open, looking at him as if he was a monster.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, smiled quietly, then sat down and poured himself some tea.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bloody lesson they had learned outside Yanwu, everyone had become well-behaved.


    Not to mention that everyone¡¯s strength was restricted by the formation, so they were at a disadvantage when they fought. Even if there were no restrictions, he was here to participate in the auction of the slots, and the slots were in the hands of others. If he angered the other party and they didn¡¯t bid for Jingshi, that would be a huge loss.


    Therefore, all of them obediently waited in line to enter the city. But this resentment was buried deep in his heart, thinking about how to take revenge in the future.


    ¡°Next!¡±


    Qian Duoduo shouted, and a storage bag was thrown on the table with a ¡°plop.¡± He reached out to take it out of habit, but his pupils suddenly shrank, and his body trembled in horror.


    There was an ordinary copper coin printed on the storage bag. There was nothing special about it. It was one of the currencies in circulation on the heavenly martial continent, with the lowest face value, called copper Yuan.


    Looking at the storage bag with the bronze Yuan seal, his whole body seemed to be greatly stimulated. He couldn¡¯t stop trembling, and one of his hands stopped in mid-air, unable to take it down.


    ¡°Hehe, long time no see. So it¡¯s you trash. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a year, and you¡¯ve actually come to the southern mountain range to be someone¡¯s watchdog. Tsk, tsk, what a promising job, haha!¡±


    The owner of the storage bag sneered in a cold and mocking tone.


    Qian Duoduo didn¡¯t raise his head. He just looked at the clothes of the owner of the storage bag in front of him. The silver silk robe was also embroidered with a series of bronze Yuan seals. His eyes were bloodshot, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    He seemed to be struggling in his heart. After a while, he let out a heavy breath. He restrained his emotions and reached out with his right hand to take the storage bag. He said in a calm tone, ¡± ¡°You can roll in now that you¡¯ve paid.¡±


    The owner of the storage bag stood there for a few seconds, then snorted and walked into the city. However, his sarcastic words were still heard.


    ¡°You trash, you¡¯re only fit to be a guard dog in this lifetime!¡±


    A murderous look flashed across Qian Duoduo¡¯s eyes, and he returned to his usual calm self and continued to collect the money.


    Xiao qingwang, who had seen the whole process, frowned slightly and fell into contemplation. The copper-like mark seemed to represent something. He only had some impression of it, but he couldn¡¯t recall it at the moment.


    He asked with concern,¡±who is that person?¡± Are you alright?¡±


    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°He used to be my brother, but he¡¯s not anymore.¡±


    Xiao qingwang was rendered speechless. Seeing that Qian Duoduo didn¡¯t seem to want to say more, he didn¡¯t ask further.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s killing, although there were still many complaints from the people who entered the city, no more conflicts occurred. Soon, tens of thousands of people had paid a huge amount of primordial stones, and the originally spacious Yanwu became crowded as they all headed for the auction house.


    During the battle of qionghua Island, the Three Kingdoms only allowed those forces who had not been allocated a place to participate in the auction, but there was no such restriction in this auction. As long as they were from firecrow Empire, they could participate. Moreover, no one would care about the final flow of the quota crystals. Therefore, many people from the Tian Xiang Empire and Mu Xu Empire would also infiltrate behind the scenes.


    What made everyone so angry that they wanted to vomit blood was that they had to pay a million medial-grade primordial stones when they entered the auction. This time, Duan Yue, a martial Royal realm expert, was in charge, and the divine realm tablet was manifested beside him. It stood there as if it wanted to show its might.


    Everyone¡¯s face was gloomy, and after paying the primordial stones, their eyes were filled with vicious hatred. He planned to get it back with interest after the trip to Mount Meru was over!


    At this time, they were in someone else¡¯s territory, and their strength was restricted. They were all angry but did not dare to speak. One by one, they entered the auction house angrily, not a single one of them looking good.


    In the VIP room, Baili gongjin and the other two were all a little dizzy. They did not believe it when they first heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, but they did not expect it to be true. He had paid two million mid-grade primordial stones just to participate in an auction. This was simply extortion! It would be strange if they didn¡¯t come after you after this!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was still indifferent, as if he was indifferent to everyone¡¯s expressions. He was well aware of the consequences of such unscrupulous extortion, but he was even more aware that this world valued strength!


    Now that he had mastered the nine Palace dustless formation, the great void Heavenly Capital treasure formation, and the great sun golden light sword formation, the defense of the entire city of Yanwu was no less than any force in the southern region. He was very confident that those who came to cause trouble would never return.


    Moreover, after Mount Meru was opened, not only could they open the fire Territory completely with a large number of primordial stones, but they could also be nourished by the spiritual Qi of Mount Meru, which would greatly improve everyone¡¯s strength.


    Moreover, as long as he had enough Yuan Qi, he could upgrade the three formations in Yanwu by several levels. By then, even an existence like the jutian sect would not be able to break through them in a short time.


    Besides,


    He glanced at the three people in the VIP room with a smile. Myriad treasures store, Alchemist Association, and Tianyuan trading company were all in the same boat as him now. If something really happened to Yanwu, these three parties would not be able to ignore it. With these three great backers, he really had nothing to fear in the entire southern mountain range.


    Baili gongjin¡¯s divine sense was the most powerful. When he sensed Yunxiao¡¯s smile, he felt goosebumps all over his body, and a bad feeling lingered in his heart, but he did not know what it was. young master Yun, ¡± he coughed dryly and said, ¡± almost everyone is here. Can we start now? ¡±


    From the moment they entered the city to the moment they participated in the auction, the sky-high fee of 2000000 medial-grade primordial stones made most people gnash their teeth in hatred, but it did not stop them from being enthusiastic about the quota. Soon, the 20000-person venue was filled to the brim.


    He Feng and Shui luoyan were also sitting in a quiet corner. As they looked at the symbols of Tianyuan trading company, Alchemist Association, and myriad treasures store on the central auction stage, their expressions became a little uncertain.


    ¡°Elder he, why is Tianyuan trading company the main force of this auction? How could The Alchemist Association and myriad treasures store be willing to fall behind? It¡¯s a little strange.¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light. When she thought of Ding Ling ¡®er, she felt a faint anger in her heart. It was as if there was a natural hostility between beautiful women.


    I don¡¯t know how much Tianyuan trading company has paid to invite The Alchemist Association and myriad treasures store, ¡± he Feng said with a cold smile. they¡¯ve even invited The Alchemist Association and myriad treasures store to hold the fort. Humph, so what? as long as the two conventions of the merchant Union can¡¯t be the members of the Board of Directors this time, the name of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will immediately become history!¡±


    Shui luoyan replied,¡±after the battle with her a year ago, I wonder how her strength is now. I estimate that it should be ranked around 10 in the merchant Union. The opening of Mount Meru is extremely important to her, and it¡¯s very likely that her strength will increase greatly!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, is she the only one entering Mount Meru? If I¡¯m not wrong, all the disciples in the merchant Union who are likely to get into the top ten are here. Furthermore, all of the Super forces had infiltrated the city without exception. You must be extra careful on this trip to Mount Meru. Safety first!¡±


    He Feng cautiously warned. Shui luoyan was a genius of the Mando Business Guild. If anything were to happen to her, he would definitely pay with his life when he returned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, elder he. I¡¯d like to see what kind of existences the geniuses of the seven superpowers are!¡± A look of anticipation appeared in Shui luoyan¡¯s eyes as her battle intent started to gather.


    He Feng frowned slightly. He seemed to have expected that this trip to Mount Meru would not be simple.


    At this moment, an old man had already walked up to the auction stage. With a unique spiritual aura, one could tell that he was from the Mei family, who specialized in appraising treasures.


    I¡¯ll be hosting the auction, which is held by Tianyuan trading company, The Alchemist Association, and myriad treasures store.


    Many people frowned when they heard this. There seemed to be some hidden meaning behind it, and they all began to think carefully.


    ¡°This old man¡¯s surname is Mei.¡±


    The old man said with a smile, ¡± the main auction items this time are 1083 pieces of quota crystals for the participation of Mount Meru. There are also some treasures provided by The Alchemist Association and myriad treasures store. They will be interweaved in the auction. The one with the highest price will get it, so I won¡¯t say much about the rules. Let¡¯s start now!¡±


    He had only briefly introduced himself as a Mei, and that was enough. This family name was the biggest brand in any auction.


    ¡°In order to liven up the atmosphere, the first item is a quota crystal. Each bid must be at least 100000 medial-grade primordial stones higher than the previous one!¡±


    Mister Mei lifted the cover of a tray on the stage, revealing a shimmering crystal with a strange rune engraved on it.


    The crystal itself didn¡¯t have much meaning, but it made everyone swallow their saliva.

 Chapter 284

    ?


    284 Combined profound level weapon


    ¡°What the hell is this? It was more than a thousand Yuan, and he actually bid one Yuan at a time! How long will this take?¡±


    Immediately, some people began to complain in dissatisfaction. However, there were still people who immediately began to bid.


    100000 medial-grade primordial stones!


    One of the burly men frowned and shouted, ¡± ¡°How long are we going to shoot like this? Two million mid-grade origin stones!¡±


    Even the entrance fee and entrance fee had cost two million, the price of these crystals would definitely not be lower than this. The price quickly soared, but only a few sparse voices called out. It seemed that the disciples of the major forces were not anxious.


    After all, it was only the first piece of Jingshi, so they didn¡¯t take it seriously. All of them were reserved for the future.


    In the end, the first slot crystal was sold for 4.3 million medial-grade primordial stones. The young man who won the bid couldn¡¯t hold back his excitement and hurriedly left his seat to go backstage. It was clear that his goal was only one piece, and now that he had his wish fulfilled, he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    ¡°The first auction is already very exciting,¡± said Mister Mei with a smile. I have a feeling that the total sum of this auction will be the largest in my life! This old man is also very excited. The next item is ten crystals, and they will be sold as a bundle. Please start your bids!¡±


    ten, then ten million mid-grade primordial stones!


    Someone immediately called out. Ten pills was not a small number, and many forces immediately began to bid. The atmosphere in the auction hall started to get tense.


    In the VIP room, several people were watching the auction quietly. Baili gongjin could not help but say, ¡± I¡¯m afraid master Yunxiao will become the richest man in the southern region after this auction!


    Yunxiao was already smiling like a flower as he quickly calculated the crystals in his mind. ¡°Master Baili is showing off in front of an expert, saying that I¡¯m the richest man in the southern region in front of the myriad treasures store in Seoul, niuhou? Lord Wei must be laughing coldly in his heart.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, young master Yun,¡± Wei Hongfu said with a bitter smile. If the auction continues like this, the amount of primeval stones will be so great that even I¡¯m shocked. They were probably comparable to the large sects and families in the southern region that had thousands of years of history. However, as the saying goes, wealth can not be revealed. I¡¯m afraid young master Yun will be on the list of many people this time.¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said disapprovingly, ¡± ¡°If they want to court death, I don¡¯t mind granting their wish. Nowadays, if you want to live long, you don¡¯t just have to rely on strength. Many times, you lose your life completely because of stupidity.¡±


    Wei Hongfu found it strange. He really did not know where Yunxiao got his confidence from, but judging from his appearance, he did not look like a reckless person. But this kind of strength and bearing was really rare among the younger generation. He glanced at Ding Ling ¡®er and suddenly fell into deep thought.


    Baili gongjin, who had been smiling without saying a word, suddenly chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for one of my collections.¡±


    The few of them looked at the auction stand. This time, four shirtless men were carrying an iron box up, and they were immediately curious.


    the next item for auction is provided by The Alchemist Association, ¡± Mr. Mei said with a smile. it¡¯s an item for auction. Inside is a set of sixth tier profound armament-battle armor-magic spear!¡±


    The four men opened the metal chest, and a golden light immediately spilled out. A beautiful set of equipment appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Its shape was a little strange. On top of the Golden battle armor, there was a black spear. The two colors gave people a visual impact that did not match, but the killing intent on the spear and the Golden battle armor fused together, making people¡¯s hearts tremble and their hearts beat faster.


    heavens, it¡¯s actually a combined profound armament, a complete set! Someone below immediately cried out in alarm, his eyes shining.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was moved. Sixth tier profound armaments were already extremely precious. Even those large aristocratic families with thousands of years of inheritance were rare. What¡¯s more, it was a set that was assembled together, and often this kind of existence came with incredible functions.


    This was an item that had completely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Originally, they had all come for the crystal stones, and even if there were some items that had been put up for auction, they would only have added flowers to the brocade. However, they had never thought that an item of such great value would actually become an additional item.


    The hearts of the aristocratic families and sects that did not bring enough vitality stones immediately sank. They were extremely conflicted. On the contrary, those who had brought enough primeval stones were secretly happy, but they were also uneasy. After all, this kind of thing was too heaven-defying in the southern mountain range. Some of the ordinary martial artists revealed a bitter smile on their faces. These things were not something that poor people like them could even dream of.


    However, there were also many disciples from the other three regions who were hiding among them. They snorted in disdain. Even though this kind of thing was precious, they had seen many of them in their sect.


    Shui luoyan laughed awkwardly,¡±this set of combined profound level weapons is only so-so, and it can actually cause such a commotion.¡± Elder he is right, this southern mountain range is indeed a place where even birds don¡¯t want to shit, all of them are people who have not seen the world.¡±


    He Feng stared at the profound level weapon and pondered. He shook his head,¡±The key is not this set of profound armaments, but the meaning behind it. It must be known that the number of alchemists in the southern region who could refine such an item could be counted on one hand. The fact that this set of profound level weapons had been put up for auction was enough to prove the support of The Alchemist Association for this auction. What I¡¯m worried about is whether Tianyuan trading company has reached some kind of agreement with The Alchemist Association and has their support.¡±


    Shui luoyan was stunned and said in surprise,¡±where did Ding Ling ¡®er get such great ability from?!¡± The Alchemist Association is aloof from the world and will not interfere in the fights between the major forces on the continent. This is known to all!¡±


    He Feng smiled bitterly and sighed,¡±you¡¯re still too young. You only care about cultivation.¡± There was no such thing as being aloof in this world. As long as one was on the continent, one could not be aloof. The reason why The Alchemist Association gave people a sense of transcendence was that they were so powerful that they disdained all kinds of competitions. However, if there are enough benefits, hehe hehe hehe ¡±


    Shui luoyan frowned and said,¡¯Tianyuan trading company is just a broken pot. What benefits can it offer to The Alchemist Association?¡¯ It¡¯s just a third-tier Alchemist branch of the firecrow Empire, and there¡¯s only one sixth-tier Alchemist ancestor in charge of it. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    He Feng¡¯s brows furrowed and he didn¡¯t say anything. However, he was puzzled in his heart. Was it really that simple? Baili gongjin, the sixth-tier Alchemist, was that Lord¡¯s disciple! He sighed slightly, hoping that he was overthinking. He didn¡¯t say anything more and continued to watch the auction.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡± master Baili actually brought out such a treasure and didn¡¯t even reveal anything.


    it¡¯s a work I¡¯m satisfied with in my early years, ¡± Baili gongjin said with a humble smile. I¡¯m just afraid it won¡¯t catch young master Yun¡¯s eyes. Could it be that young master Yun is also interested in participating in the auction?¡±


    I do want to buy it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but the price is too high. If master Baili had revealed the news in advance, I could have cooperated with miss Ling ¡®er to do more publicity, so that these blood heads would have brought enough primordial stones, and the auction price would have increased.¡±


    Baili gongjin smiled bitterly. He had thought that Yunxiao was interested in the work and was proud to ask him for advice, but it turned out to be the truth.


    ¡°This set of profound level weapons is made up of seven pieces of sixth tier profound level weapons. They are the demon spear, helmet, battle armor, arm guards, battle boots, shoulder guards and waist guards. Each of them is at the sixth step, and when combined together, they even have a tyrannical fusion martial skill-demonic flame kill!¡±


    Mister Mei seemed to be excited as well. He stroked the set of profound level weapons in admiration and smiled, ¡± ¡°This set of profound level weapons might not be as precious as those dozens of crystals combined, but it is definitely a rare treasure. I¡¯ve hosted auctions for so many years, and I¡¯ve never seen such a precious treasure before. The auction will begin now. There will be no end to the bidding price, and each bid will increase by at least 100000 medial-grade primordial stones.¡±


    After a brief silence, the crowd began to bid wildly. Many major powers were willing to auction for fewer quota crystals just to bring this set of profound level weapons back as a clan protection treasure!


    In the end, it was bought by an unknown small force in the firecrow Empire at the sky-high price of forty million medial-grade primordial stones. However, everyone knew that there must be a great power from another country behind this, so no one dared to have any crooked ideas.


    Finally, after a day, all the auctions had ended.


    Everyone was so tired that they were covered in sweat. Even Mr. Mei¡¯s throat was on fire.


    Not only was the price of more than a thousand crystals the highest price in his career, but the interlude auction items provided by The Alchemist Association were also extremely precious, and the primordial stones he got were not much less than the crystals.


    All the people who participated in the auction basically had nothing in their pockets, but they were all overjoyed and had gained a lot.


    Those who had not gotten anything all had gloomy faces. If they had not been exploited for two million mid-grade primordial stones along the way, they would have at least gotten one crystal stone. Now, they were putting all their resentment on Yunxiao.


    In the VIP room, Yunxiao and the other three were listening to the report of the auction results. Although they had expected it, they were still stunned when they heard that it was nearly ten billion mid-grade primordial stones.


    Wei Hongfu, Ding Ling ¡®er, and Baili gongjin were all people who had seen the world, but they were also shocked by the auction. Yunxiao was the only one who was calm. With the entrance fee and the entrance fee, he had more than ten billion mid-grade primordial stones.


    ¡°The three of you can rest in the city for a while. I¡¯ll be in closed-door cultivation for the next two days, so don¡¯t disturb me. When Mount Meru opens, I¡¯ll be able to sense it and I¡¯ll definitely come out.¡±


    Yunxiao left the auction hall with tens of billions of primordial stones and went to a secret chamber in the city Lord¡¯s mansion to cultivate in seclusion.


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s another one who¡¯s not afraid of death!¡±


    His brows furrowed as a hand seal appeared on his palm.


    In the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion, tens of thousands of golden rays suddenly appeared and turned into countless sword Qi, whistling down.


    At this time, more than a dozen figures in the city Lord¡¯s mansion suddenly scattered in panic, fleeing in all directions. These were all extremely discontented martial artists who had come to scheme and were hiding in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    As the sword rays criss-crossed and slashed down, a series of blood-curdling screams rang out. In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures were killed on the spot. These people¡¯s strength was not ordinary, but under the restrictions of the nine Palace wuchen formation, they could only exert less than one-tenth of their power.

 Chapter 285

    ?


    285 Extracting a soul and a spirit


    Blood and broken limbs fell from all directions. Suddenly, the entire city Lord¡¯s mansion became calm and somber.


    Many people in the distance were coldly staring at this side. They had different thoughts in their hearts, but most of them were sneering. They all wanted to see how Yanwu could withstand the revenge of so many forces after Mount Meru was over.


    At this moment, there were still two days before the opening of Mount Meru. From time to time, there would be a faint roar in the sky, as if it came from an infinite place, giving people a sense of ancient.


    The experts of more than a dozen top sects in the southern region appeared in Yanwu one after another, hiding in the void. They were responsible for monitoring the movements of the disciples, mainly to ensure the safety of the disciples.


    Those who were killed by Yunxiao¡¯s great sun golden light sword array were disciples of small sects who had not been able to get the quota crystals from the auction and were resentful, so few people cared about their deaths.


    However, the experts hiding in the void frowned one after another. They could not sense the power of the great sun golden array, so they did not know how Yunxiao had killed these people. All of them were a little suspicious.


    Ding Ling ¡®er could feel the vigilance of the crowd toward the city Lord Mansion. She stood quietly in her small courtyard with a worried look on her face.


    miss ding, you seem to be very confused and worried about master Yunxiao¡¯s behavior? ¡± Baili gongjin chuckled behind her.


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly saluted and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s actions are meaningless. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s in urgent need of vitality stones to cultivate a secret technique, but he¡¯ll offend many forces in the entire southern region. How will he end up? what do you think, master Bai Li?¡±


    Baili gongjin smiled. He looked up at the sky with his cloudy eyes and murmured, ¡± ¡°The Eagle is in the sky, how could we know what he¡¯s thinking? Haven¡¯t you noticed that since the rise of Tianshui, everything master Yunxiao has done seems to be courting death in our eyes? but what happened in the end? It was all about the other party being dead. Not only is master Yunxiao unscathed, but he¡¯s also getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    He had also put in a lot of effort to investigate Yunxiao¡¯s past, but he could not understand or believe the series of things that had happened before his eyes.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She knew very well what Yunxiao had done in the past few months.


    Starting from the myriad treasures store¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, everything that had happened was a disaster for her, and she would die without a doubt. However, she had walked through it step by step. Moreover, in such a short time, she had grown from a great Martial Master to the cultivation of a martial Lord, and her strength was comparable to that of a martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°I hope my worries are unnecessary.¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said in a low voice.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Baili gongjin said with a smile. after the incident at Mount Meru, master Yunxiao¡¯s name will be known throughout the entire southern region of the heavenly martial realm. Besides, I have a feeling that Yanwu will also become a major power like jutian sect, heavenly jewel sect, and emotion severing mountain, standing tall in firecrow Empire.¡±


    His murky eyes revealed a sharp glint as he chuckled profoundly, ¡± ¡°Although Tianyuan trading company¡¯s position in the merchant Union is in jeopardy, miss Ling ¡®er¡¯s insight is unparalleled in the entire merchant Union. I believe Tianyuan trading company¡¯s rise has begun to count down.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart moved, and her face slightly blushed. She knew very well what Baili gongjin meant. He was referring to the relationship between her and Yunxiao. With The Alchemist Association¡¯s strength, it would be easy for them to find out the relationship between them.


    ¡°Thanks to you, master Baili, when Tianyuan trading company rises in the future, we¡¯ll always welcome you as a guest. You¡¯ll be Tianyuan trading company¡¯s friend forever.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er seized the opportunity to give him a hat. With Baili gongjin¡¯s status and strength, it was a good gift.


    Baili gongjin was stunned for a moment, then he laughed. His eyes were filled with admiration.¡±I¡¯m definitely going to make friends with miss Ling ¡®er!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was overjoyed. Baili gongjin¡¯s words were clear. He had nothing to do with Tianyuan trading company, and they were just her personal friends. In the future, he would only owe her a favor and not Tianyuan trading company. It was equivalent to her own personal power.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was overjoyed. She knew that it was because of Yunxiao that Baili gongjin had made this promise. A warm feeling flowed in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, Yunxiao was cultivating in seclusion in a secret chamber. He put the divine realm tablet up in the secret chamber, then stepped into it with a flash of light and came to the sky above the fire Territory, which was a Red Land.


    Thousands of martial artists were sitting cross-legged below, arranged in a certain array. It was a peaceful scene. Other than the ground being red, there was no feeling of fire at all.


    This was the last time he had used the tianluo flame battle formation on the qionghua Island, which had greatly affected the fire Territory and caused it to fall asleep again. The thousands of Warriors had to rely on their own power to maintain the fire territory¡¯s formation and cultivate with the little spiritual Qi they had left.


    Suddenly, a figure rose from the ground and hovered in front of Yunxiao. With a complicated look in his eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°When are you letting me out?¡±


    The man was Yue jiulin. When he was thrown into the tianluo flaming battle array, he had suffered a lot, and only then did he become well-behaved and wait for Yunxiao¡¯s arrival.


    He no longer had that cold and arrogant look on his face. Instead, he looked a little embarrassed and his tone was very sincere.


    Yunxiao sneered and snorted. what do you think? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen what kind of existence my divine realm tablet is. If I let you out, you¡¯ll cause endless trouble. Wouldn¡¯t I become the target of the entire heavenly martial continent?¡±


    Yue jiulin said in a deep voice, ¡± I can swear that I will never tell anyone about the divine realm tablet. And I¡¯ll never be your enemy in this life!¡±


    He was really a little scared now. The existence of this divine realm tablet was no different from the legendary Noah divine boat. There was a world inside, and it was not a divine item that could be refined by human strength.


    With such a divine item, he was simply not an opponent he could match. Now that he was in the divine realm tablet, it would be as easy as lifting a finger for the other party to kill him. Unless he was extremely powerful and could break the rules of this place, he would not have a chance of escaping. However, even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens might not possess such power.


    do you think I¡¯ll believe you and take such a big risk? ¡± Yunxiao asked. I¡¯m not a fool.


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face turned extremely pale as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to lock me up forever?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao burst into laughter. you¡¯re not a beauty, and you want me to support you for a lifetime? Just wait patiently. When my strength has reached the nine Heavens realm and I¡¯m not afraid of anyone, I can let you out.¡±


    ¡°Martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, Ge Ge!¡±


    Yue jiulin could not help but say, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about whether you can reach this level or not. Even if you have the chance to make a breakthrough, I don¡¯t know how long it will take. Maybe I won¡¯t be able to leave this damn place even when my life is over!


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to attack me, you must be mentally prepared for eternal damnation. Mount Meru is about to open, and no one above the age of 50 can be brought out. I¡¯ll let you out for a while to get some fresh air.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± Yue jiulin asked, overjoyed.


    of course I¡¯m afraid, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to seal your cultivation base and extract your soul and spirit!


    His eyes flashed with a strange light. A strange force enveloped Yue jiulin, and his figure became a little blurry.


    Yue jiulin was shocked. The power rushed into his sea of consciousness and rushed into the depths of his soul.


    However, no matter how he struggled, there was no resistance at all. In the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao¡¯s every move was the law of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Yue jiulin felt a shock in his mind, and then his whole body seemed to be sucked out in an instant. He became extremely weak, and even his consciousness began to blur. He forced his eyes open and saw Yunxiao¡¯s shadow swaying.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s hand was a black object, which seemed to be still struggling. He put it between his eyebrows and put it back into his body. Then, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve captured your soul and spirit, and now I¡¯m sealing your cultivation!¡±


    He pointed his fingers in the air, and a circle of black runes formed in the air. They were like a few tadpoles that were spinning in circles. They gradually spread out like black flames and suddenly pressed down on Yue jiulin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°?!¡±


    A burning sound was heard from Yue jiulin¡¯s chest, followed by a painful wail. He immediately came back to his senses.


    ¡°Triple Ghost Eye seal!¡±


    A surprised voice came from the sky, and Duan Yue¡¯s figure emerged. Looking at the same mark on Yue jiulin¡¯s chest, he said in shock, ¡± ¡°How come you also know this imprint?¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. if I didn¡¯t know how to, how could I unseal you for a moment? ¡± However, in order to completely break it, it requires the blood of the person who used it. ¡±


    Duan Yue stopped talking and stood quietly aside. He only felt that after being sealed, Yue jiulin¡¯s condition was even worse than his own, as if he did not even have a seven-stars martial Grandmaster.


    what did you do to me?!


    Yue jiulin was shocked. Not only did he feel that his strength was sealed, but he also felt that something important was missing from his soul, which made him feel extremely disappointed.


    Yunxiao ignored him, turned to Duan Yue, and said, ¡± ¡°The divine restriction on Mount Meru has a limit of fifty years old. Even if it¡¯s in the divine realm tablet, I¡¯m not sure I can take you in. Now, I¡¯ll send all the people over the age of 50 to Yanwu, and you¡¯ll be in charge of them.¡±


    He formed an incantation gesture with his five fingers and muttered. A strange force spread out in the entire space, and the first ones to touch Duan Yue and Yue jiulin were ejected out of the divine realm tablet and into the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Among the thousands of Warriors below, except for the students of Galan Academy who had followed them from Tianshui, the rest of them were of varying strength and age. In just a few breaths, more than 1000 people were directly bounced out and landed in the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Fortunately, the mansion was big enough to accommodate more than a thousand people without feeling crowded.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is this place?¡±


    All the people who were ejected were confused. They looked at each other.

 Chapter 286

    ?


    286 Earth, water, fire, wind


    Xiao qingwang, Li Chunyang, and the others were also ejected out, as well as Xu Han, Zhang qingfan, and many other older alchemists. They all looked at each other in bewilderment, not knowing what had happened.


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice soon rang out in the courtyard, and he explained the situation to everyone. Only then did everyone quiet down.


    These people had been cultivating hard in the divine realm tablet for several months, not caring about the world. As soon as they heard that Mount Meru was opening, they were all shocked. Some of them who had just passed the age of 50 lamented their bad luck.


    Suddenly, a yellow light appeared on one side of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, and a martial artist who was about to step out of the mansion was bounced back and fell to the ground with a look of shock on his face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Right now, the outside world is mixed with good people and bad people. All the major forces of the entire southern mountain range have infiltrated it. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, I¡¯ve shrunk the great void celestial capital treasure formation to a radius of a thousand meters, and it¡¯s activated in both directions. You can¡¯t enter from the outside, and you can¡¯t leave from the inside.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case, everyone was relieved. However, there were also many people who frowned and began to think.


    A smile appeared on Duan Yue¡¯s face. This kid had obviously trapped everyone to prevent the secret of the divine realm tablet from being leaked, but he had said it so arrogantly. He nodded slightly at Xiao qingwang and the other martial grandmasters and told them Yunxiao¡¯s instructions. Only then did they understand.


    After doing all that, Yunxiao found that there were still more than three thousand people in the stele.


    He smiled and threw out a large storage bag. With a thought, it exploded in the air. A massive amount of vital Qi poured down like a Galaxy falling from the nine Heavens. The red Land instantly turned into a sea of spiritual Qi, flashing with silver light.


    ¡°What is this? Spirit Qi condensation?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. It was rumored that when the spiritual energy was dense to a certain extent, it could directly turn into a liquid state. They didn¡¯t expect it to be true! One by one, they started to absorb the spiritual Qi excitedly. They had been complaining about the continuous supply of spiritual Qi during this period of time.


    As the massive amount of spirit Qi poured down, a flame shot out from between Yunxiao¡¯s brows and danced in the air, turning into a fire Phoenix that whizzed down and landed on the silver Sea of spirit Qi. In an instant, the entire sea was set on fire, turning into a sea of fire with spirit Qi overflowing.


    The thousands of disciples on the ground focused their minds and began to cultivate with the help of the flames.


    At that moment, Yunxiao cast the great realm divine technique in the air, sending out one giant golden tadpole-like characters after another, which flashed in the air and then returned to the ground. A golden light began to appear in the sea of fire, and the ancient charm slowly spread out. Everyone felt a wave of soul-stirring majestic aura, as if it was gradually awakening.


    ¡°This aura is a Suan ni.¡±


    At the bottom of Mount innerheart, the Kunwu Divine tree¡¯s spiritual transformation appeared on its trunk. It widened its eyes and cried out in extreme shock, ¡± ¡°Li fire essence!¡± He became extremely happy and shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°Brat, take me there. Take me to absorb the Li fire essence!¡±


    Yunxiao stood proudly in the air, performing an incantation gesture with one hand and closing his eyes. The great realm divine technique¡¯s Scriptures continued to appear behind him, covering the entire sky. The sea of fire on the ground continued to change, and the ancient formation was about to awaken.


    He suddenly frowned and waved his hand. The Kunwu Divine Tree immediately disappeared from Mount innerheart and reappeared in his palm.


    ¡°Do you recognize this formation?¡± he asked, his eyes fixed on it.


    The Kunwu Divine tree¡¯s tree spirit looked down, and the dancing flames reflected on his face. He immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°This feeling is like the creation of the world and the birth of the Li fire essence, but it¡¯s far from it. It seemed to be using the array and the essence of the Li fire to evolve the laws of heaven and earth. Could it be that he wants to open up a space of his own?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The Kunwu Divine tree¡¯s knowledge was extraordinary. It was a Divine Tree that was born when the world was created. It had personally experienced the evolution of the world and the great changes of the laws at that time, so it could tell with a glance.


    ¡°Not bad! The place you¡¯re in is an independent space with four major territories within it, but they¡¯ve all been sealed for countless years. I¡¯m borrowing the true Phoenix Fire and a vast amount of Yuan Qi to re-open the ¡®fire¡¯ domain!¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    The Kunwu Divine tree¡¯s tree spirit looked enlightened and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s about the four territories of earth, water, fire, and wind. It was a popular thing in the ancient times. I haven¡¯t seen it for many years.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You also know about it?¡±


    The Kunwu Divine tree¡¯s tree spirit looked like a child, and it raised its head and snorted, ¡± ¡°This old man has existed since the creation of the world. What haven¡¯t I seen? He had already experienced the vicissitudes of life countless times. Do you think I¡¯m the first one to be reborn? Let me tell you, this is already the 17th time!¡±


    Yunxiao was secretly surprised. The Kunwu Divine Tree was indeed a Supreme treasure of heaven and earth, as it was born with the sky and coexisted with the earth. If it wasn¡¯t for this trip to the southern sea, he would¡¯ve almost been destroyed by those low-level Sea Race. according to what you¡¯ve said, ¡± he probed carefully, ¡± in ancient times, many Almighty Warriors could open up this independent space. Could it be that the existences at that time were all experts of the Ten Worlds divine realm? ¡±


    The Kunwu Divine tree¡¯s tree spirit laughed and said, ¡± the spirit Qi of heaven and earth at that time was incomparable to what we have now. The spirit Qi below can be liquefied all over the continent. There are many existences in the ten directions divine realm, but it¡¯s far from enough to open up a realm!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and said, ¡± even the omnidirectional divine realm can¡¯t open up a space. What kind of existence created that bi ¡®an? ¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree laughed and said,¡±the ten directions divine realm is indeed an unattainable existence.¡± One had to know that in ancient times, existences of this realm could be found all over the streets. What do you think opening up a realm is? Refining profound level weapons? That was the true creation of the heavens and earth, the creation of all things. There is no such thing as creating a realm in the true sense.¡±


    He continued,¡¯at that time, there was an Almighty man named Yuanshi, who was also a crazy Alchemist. After countless years, he finally developed a method that could simulate the creation of the world and create his own realm. That is what you are seeing now, opening up ¡®earth, water, fire, and wind¡¯! He used these four elements to simulate the entire environment of heaven and earth. After opening up a realm, it could develop its own rules. This was truly the greatest pioneering work in history. Since then, some peerless powerhouses in the ten directions divine realm can also use this method to refine their own independent space.¡±


    Kunwu Divine Tree looked around and said, ¡± ¡°This independent space of yours has been undying for countless years. It can be considered a relatively powerful existence. Perhaps during those years, he should have had a reputation that shook an area.¡± He looked down greedily and said, ¡± ¡°Moreover, this giant array can directly transform spiritual energy into li fire essence. With your true Phoenix Fire as the array eye, it can be completely restored. Otherwise, with your strength, it¡¯s impossible for you to reopen the four territories!¡±


    so, as long as there¡¯s enough spirit energy and a divine item as the array eye, we can open the other three territories? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The Kunwu Divine Tree thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°In theory, yes. But first, where are you going to get so much vital Qi? The liquefied spiritual energy below looked spectacular, but in reality, it would not last long. Secondly, where are you going to get the divine item to form the formation eye? At the very least, it had to be on the same level as the true Phoenix Flame. It¡¯s already a blessing to be able to encounter one such thing in a lifetime.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was silent. He sighed, and his eyes gleamed as he said, ¡± I used to think that the heavenly martial continent was in my grasp, but now I know how small I was. Since I¡¯ve obtained both the true Phoenix Fire and the divine realm tablet, I think there must be other divine items waiting for me in this world!¡±


    At this moment, a huge spell formation appeared once again. It was so huge that one couldn¡¯t see the end of it. The entire land began to become full of vitality, but it was filled with fire elements that were jumping around happily, as if countless elves were dancing.


    This feeling made Yunxiao feel very comfortable, especially the flame from the depths of his soul, which was connected with the territory.


    ¡°Such pure li fire essence, tsk tsk.¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree pouted its mouth and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Put me into this fire Territory. Absorbing the Li fire essence will allow me to grow even faster. You owe me a favor for extracting my soul power the last time. Now, you have to pay me back!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. Although the Kunwu Divine Tree had lived for countless years, it was still like a child. He lowered his hand, and the Kunwu Divine Tree immediately fell from the sky. When it was close to the ground, countless roots shot out from its bottom and stabbed into the earth. Soon, the tree Spirit¡¯s face showed a happy expression.


    Suddenly, his divine sense moved and revealed a happy look. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Has Mount Meru opened? Hmph, it¡¯ll take some time for this territory to be fully activated. Even if it¡¯s activated, it¡¯ll have to wait until I get out!¡±


    His soul-form remained in the monument, continuously performing the great realm divine technique. His main body appeared in the secret room. He sat down cross-legged and began to cast a spell. A strange symbol appeared on his palm.


    The Grand Moon Mirror, which was hidden in the void, suddenly lit up. An identical and strange symbol appeared on it, emitting a warm light.


    At this moment, the rumbling sounds coming from the void above Yanwu were getting louder and louder. The sky above the city became a little blurry from time to time, and the power of the natural order began to spread throughout the city. Everyone was shocked by the magnificent power.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down. This is a sign that Mount Meru is opening! The two spaces are currently connected, and there will be a huge spatial vibration. There is no danger, so there is no need to panic!¡±


    The voice of a powerhouse came from the sky. Soon, all the martial artists in the city calmed down and silently felt the magnificent power.

 Chapter 287

    ?


    287 Chapter 287-who let you in first?


    ¡°Mount Meru is about to open, why hasn¡¯t young master Yun come out yet?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was full of anxiety. She had tried to enter the city Lord Mansion several times, but she had been expelled by a force and could not move an inch forward.


    Baili gongjin also frowned. He looked at the city Lord¡¯s mansion and said, ¡± ¡°It seems to be an extremely powerful restriction, even I can¡¯t see through it. However, master Yunxiao is not someone who doesn¡¯t know his limits. I think he¡¯ll be out soon.¡±


    At the thought of Yunxiao¡¯s unpredictable style, Ding Ling ¡®er felt a little relieved and comforted herself, ¡± maybe. Fortunately, it¡¯s only a sign. I don¡¯t know when it will really appear.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, an Aurora suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if a golden blade had been inserted into the dark World, as if it was going to Pierce the sky.


    At this moment, the Aurora became brighter and brighter, gradually expanding. It tore a corner of the sky and turned into a circular light. Rings of light spread out, and the entire ring of light expanded bit by bit as time passed. It was like a strange sun hanging high in the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s Mount Meru? Why does it feel so far away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the entrance to Mount Meru. It hasn¡¯t fully manifested yet.¡±


    it¡¯s said that Mount Meru was the Taoist sanctum of the powerful warriors in ancient times. It was later lost to another world and floated in the void.


    ¡°Yes, there seems to be a certain pattern to the movement of Mount Meru. It appears in the southern region every few decades or centuries. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    All sorts of discussions could be heard as everyone was waiting for that exciting moment. No one could remain calm. The spiritual Qi in Mount Meru was hundreds of times denser than that in the realm of heavenly martial arts. A few months of cultivation was equivalent to a few years of cultivation. Especially for some genius disciples, the benefits they could obtain inside were incalculable.


    The faces of those who did not have the quota crystals were so dark that water was about to drip out of them. All the resentment was now on Yunxiao.


    All of a sudden, the Halo in the sky glowed with five colors, and a strange force broke through the constraints of the rules and spread to the sky above Yanwu. It was not restricted by the array at all, and the whole city was illuminated with a magnificent light.


    The sky was filled with brilliant lights and overwhelming spiritual energy. A passage formed by Aurora light entered the five-colored light, as if it was going to be transported to the infinite horizon.


    ¡°It¡¯s open!¡±


    A calm voice came from the sky, and soon more than a dozen figures appeared. They were all Masters sent by the Three Kingdoms to open Mount Meru. Most of them were the law enforcement officers on qionghua Island.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was very anxious, and when she found that Yunxiao showed no signs of coming out of his seclusion, she stomped her little feet in anger.


    At this time, the figures of the two old men, one tall and one short, appeared in front of the more than ten experts in the sky.


    An expert walked out of the sky. It was Huang Xiaolong from the elusive world Valley on qionghua Island. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, elders Liu Kun and Zhang Gao!¡±


    The two old men, one tall and one short, nodded slightly and looked down. ¡°Senior brother Liu, shall we start?¡± the short elder spoke first.


    The tall old man, Liu Kun, nodded his head. The two of them began to cast their magic arts. Their movements were exactly the same, and they were symmetrical on the left and right. One of them was glowing with yellow light, while the other was glowing with red light. Soon, a white light appeared between the two of them and fell toward Yanwu.


    It was actually a flight of light that led directly to the dazzling five-colored radiance in the sky.


    ¡°The entrance to Mount Meru has already been opened. Everyone, please line up and use your placing crystals to enter the light pontoon. Whoever is crowded will be given the right to enter!¡± Liu Kun said in a deep voice.


    The 10,000-plus people below immediately burst into an uproar and were extremely happy. The moment they had been waiting for had finally arrived. They wished they could just fly in directly, but Liu Kun¡¯s words made them all calm down. If they were too crowded and their qualifications were seized, they would really hit a wall. Therefore, even though there were many people, they moved forward in an orderly manner. No one dared to squeeze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    All of a sudden, the disciple walking on the stairs of light was shocked. He shouted at Liu Kun in the air, Sir, we¡¯re being blocked by a force. We can¡¯t move forward!


    Liu Kun¡¯s expression changed, and he exchanged a glance with Zhang Gao. The two of them began to cast their magic arts, and their expressions changed drastically after a short while.


    ¡°Elders, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could tell that something was not right from their expressions. The opening of Mount Meru was a huge event, and there couldn¡¯t be any mistakes!


    Liu Kun¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. His turbid eyes burst out with a sharp light, as if he wanted to see through the void. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±The lunar mirror is being controlled by someone!¡±


    ¡°Woof! What? You must be joking!¡±


    Huang Xiaolong¡¯s expression changed drastically. The lunar treasure mirror was a very famous treasure in the elusive world Valley. It was specially used as the eye of the nine Palace wuchen formation for the opening of Mount Meru this time. Even in the face of Liu Kun and Zhang Gao, who were of very high status, Huang Xiaolong finally could not hold it in. He said angrily with a gloomy face, ¡± you two, the lunar mirror is in the nine Palace wuchen formation. This formation has always been controlled by you two. Now you say it¡¯s controlled by someone else? this is too funny!


    Both Liu Kun and Zhang Gao were dazed for a moment. They suddenly remembered what had happened two days ago. It seemed that the man had really succeeded. However, this nine Palace dust-free formation was only used to maintain order and prevent chaotic scenes of Warriors fighting. What was the point of that person controlling this formation? Could it be that an expert who didn¡¯t get a quota was destroying it because of the extreme imbalance in his heart?


    For a moment, the two of them had different speculations and their expressions were unusually ugly.


    ¡°You two, what should we do now? It¡¯s not a big deal that the nine Palace dust-free formation was stolen. The key is how to send this group of disciples into Mount Meru!¡±


    One of the cultivators said. It was Fang de of the jutian sect.


    He frowned and said,¡±right now, everyone, including us, is being restricted by the formation. We¡¯re unable to use our full strength.¡± Why don¡¯t we work together to create a void passage? Now, not only the entire southern region, but the entire realm of heavenly martial arts is watching us. If we make such a big mistake and fail this trip to Mount Meru, Humph, Humph, how can we still have the face to stand in the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang de is right!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s face was gloomy. that¡¯s the only way now. Otherwise, the responsibility for this matter is too great. No one can afford to bear it!


    Everyone agreed and was about to join forces. Suddenly, a beam of light burst out of Yanwu and shot toward the Halo.


    Within the light, there was a delicate and pretty figure. A young man was standing on a sword, and his face revealed a look of ridicule. He turned to look at the others and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m lu Qingcheng. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Everyone, take your time!¡±


    For a time, everyone¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. They all stared at Lu Qingcheng with envy and jealousy. They didn¡¯t understand how he could travel through the void without being restricted by the formation.


    Lu Qingcheng was extremely proud. He was not a disciple of the southern mountain range. Although the true Qi in his body was restricted, the sword under his feet was a seventh-rank Qing suo sword. It had been refined by the elders of the sect since he was young into his dantian, and had already become one with other people¡¯s swords.


    Grade 7 items were enough to break open space.


    Although the entrance of Mount Meru looked like it was in the sky, it was actually extremely far away. One had to break through space and cross the void to reach the other side!


    ¡°This young master hasn¡¯t come out yet, who allowed you to go in first?¡±


    A cold voice suddenly rang out in the air, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Ding Ling ¡®er and Baili gongjin looked up at the sky in shock. The voice was from Yunxiao.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and she cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°This bi an, this mishap won¡¯t be him bi an¡±


    Baili gongjin was also shocked. Even though he had a high status, he was shocked by the speculation.


    If that was the case, then he would have caused a great disaster!


    Under the Halo, as the voice rang out, tens of thousands of rays of light appeared. They gathered together and spread out, turning into a big hand that covered the sky and suddenly pressed down on Lu Qingcheng.


    Lu Qingcheng¡¯s pupils contracted, and the Qing suo sword under his feet emitted a green light. It immediately condensed into a huge sword-shaped object that enveloped his entire body, and he rushed toward the huge golden hand.


    The Golden and green rays of light instantly clashed together. Under the impact of the sword ray, the Golden hand actually showed signs of collapsing!


    Lu Qingcheng was overjoyed. He raised his head and proudly said, ¡± ¡°This young master¡¯s Qing suo sword can cut through mountains and split oceans. You want to stop me with a mere giant palm?¡±


    He was about to break through the Golden hand¡¯s suppression and rush into Mount Meru.


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out again, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°You dare to call yourself ¡®young master¡¯ in front of me? I only wanted to stop you, but now I¡¯m going to beat you into a pulp!¡±


    Suddenly, the golden light in the air brightened. The golden light gathered from all directions like fireflies and converged on the big golden hand. Suddenly, the golden light became more and more intense, and the entire big hand instantly turned into the color of a golden ingot. It was as heavy as a mountain, pressing down on Lu Qingcheng¡¯s sword-shaped sword and falling down like a meteorite.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant palm pressed down on the sword and smashed into Yanwu, causing an earth-shaking boom. The martial artists in the surroundings flew up and scattered in all directions. Soon, a deep hole appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lu Qingcheng¡¯s figure jumped out from the hole and landed beside it. His whole body was covered in blood, and he looked extremely miserable. He looked at the sky in horror, no longer having that arrogance.


    He was holding a green sword in his hand, and the light was also dimming.


    The martial Royal realm experts in the sky also changed their expressions.


    Fang de¡¯s face was also ashen. He suddenly shouted, ¡± but li Yunxiao, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s making things difficult for us!


    He shouted three times in a row, but no one responded.


    Down below, Ding Ling ¡®er felt like she was on the verge of collapsing. She was one hundred percent sure that the man was Yunxiao.


    Madman, he really is a madman!


    In this way, he had completely offended all the forces in the entire southern region!


    Baili gongjin also felt dizzy, as if he could already see Yunxiao being cut into a thousand pieces by the major forces.

 Chapter 288

    ?


    288 Dancing


    ¡°Hmph, do you think that by controlling a small array, you can block the passage into Mount Meru? You¡¯re too childish.¡±


    Lu Qingcheng was in a sorry state and no longer said anything. In the crowd below, a young man in silver clothes and a Jade belt looked coldly at the sky. Silver light began to appear on his body, as if he was accumulating power to launch some kind of move.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The people around him immediately scattered and retreated far away, afraid that they would be implicated. However, none of them could understand why someone could still circulate his genuine Qi without any hindrance when everyone¡¯s cultivation was greatly suppressed by the nine Palace wuchen formation.


    ¡°Nine Heavens frost!¡±


    The silver-robed man unfurled a ribbon in his hand and it floated in the air. The space became extremely cold, like falling flowers and snow, and a layer of frost formed in the air. His entire body turned into a ray of silver light and rushed towards Mount Meru.


    Just as the silver-robed man was about to soar into the sky, a burly man with a face full of stubbles snorted coldly from another place.


    Clang! Clang!


    He stabbed a thick-backed machete into the ground and roared. A beast-like sound wave spread out, causing the surrounding martial artists ¡®eardrums to hurt and bleed.


    The air also followed his heart,¡±thump!¡± The clothes on his upper body directly burst open, and pieces of muscles bulged. Even more bizarre was that long hair began to grow on his back like savages.


    the southern mountain range is really a place where even birds don¡¯t want to take a shit. A mere trash array is enough to make you guys helpless!


    The hairy burly man grabbed the hilt of the blade. Waves of overbearing fluctuations came from the blade, as if it was going to split the sky and split the earth. He shot up into the sky with a whoosh and chased after the silver light. A loud roar came from the sky, ¡± let me cut a path for you, tyrannical saber from beyond the heavens!


    His words instantly infuriated the martial Royal realm experts in the air, but they could do nothing about it.


    Jiugong wuchen was under Yunxiao¡¯s control, and it seemed that he had specifically imposed restrictions on them. Some of the martial Royal realm experts who had seventh tier profound level weapons were also bound by the huge pressure, and it was extremely difficult for them to even move.


    ¡°Hmph, yang fangzhou of the silver Wing sect, Shen Aobei of the Heavenly King Village, Qianqian, how can I let you guys steal the limelight! You¡¯re just using profound level weapons and special secret techniques to open your meridians. How can I, Zheng qiqing, lose to you?¡± Another figure rushed into the sky, stepping on a feather fan. The light was like fire, and it was red.


    The three rays of light reflected each other in the air and rushed towards Mount Meru with unstoppable momentum!


    The martial Royal realm experts in the air looked extremely upset. They had mixed feelings.


    On one hand, he hoped that these people would be able to break through the formation and open a passage. But if that was the case, they would lose all their face. Therefore, he was also looking forward to another Golden Palm print, which would directly slap these arrogant people to death!


    The tens of thousands of cultivators below were also looking up at the sky in silence. They secretly remembered the faces of these people and thought that when they arrived at Mount Meru, they must not offend these people. With such powerful strength in front of him, he definitely couldn¡¯t court his own death.


    However, there were also some existences who had a look of ridicule in their eyes, as if they were disdainful of their actions.


    those three guys should be from the Eastern Region. Without the Tiger in the mountain, this group of monkeys will be the king!


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like brother Xu Qing is also interested in testing your skills?¡±


    ¡°Ha, forget it. No matter what, we have to give some face to these so-called powerhouses of the southern region. If we break the formation, where will their face go?¡±


    ¡°Oh? From brother Xu Qing¡¯s words, these three monkeys won¡¯t be able to break the nine Palace wuchen formation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. The person controlling the formation has some skill. However, it¡¯s not my place to worry. Besides, it¡¯s not like there are no Tigers in the mountains. Brother Yan Yi, aren¡¯t you one of them?¡±


    ¡°Haha, brother Xu Qing is really good at joking. I feel that there are indeed a few Tigers, but they don¡¯t seem to have any intention of fighting?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s wait and see how the three monkeys are doing. If he¡¯s killed, it won¡¯t be too late for us to break the formation. After all, time is precious in Mount Meru, and it¡¯s a great loss to delay it for 15 minutes.¡±


    The two of them spoke in a normal tone, without any concealment. While everyone was staring at the three people who were soaring into the sky, the city was silent. The sound was very loud, and almost half of the people could hear it. Most of them were disciples of the southern mountain range, and their faces were as if frozen with a layer of frost. At first, they were still looking forward to breaking the array, but now, they wished that all these monkeys from the other regions would be slapped to death!


    At this time, the Golden Palm that had slapped Lu Qingcheng down once again condensed in the air, and ruthlessly slapped down toward the three people.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid of them, kill them!¡±


    The southern mountain range disciples began to chant in their hearts.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Three rays of light of different colors met the Golden Palm at the same time. The four forces collided and were in a stalemate.


    ¡°Rumble! BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the Golden handprint was pierced through by the three forces. The handprint immediately collapsed and turned into golden qi that scattered in the sky.


    ¡°I broke through!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they were both surprised and delighted. Their emotions were difficult to describe. Especially those from the southern mountain range, all of them felt bad in their hearts.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s all there is to it!¡±


    Zheng qiqing¡¯s voice rang out in the sky, and he laughed arrogantly.


    Feeling the admiration of the tens of thousands of people below, he felt a little light-headed.


    Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. The five-colored ring of light that was like the sun at the entrance of Mount Meru suddenly turned blood-red and emitted a demonic light. It gradually turned into a person¡¯s pupil.


    ¡°Woof! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His mind trembled as he felt a force rush into his sea of consciousness. He had no power to resist at all and lost consciousness in an instant.


    The same thing happened to the other two people in the air. As they scattered the Golden Palm, they saw the demonic blood-red pupils.


    ¡°What are those three doing? Why didn¡¯t you enter Mount Meru after breaking the hand seal?¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Were these three b * tches trying to show off in the air? I really want to slap them to death!¡±


    ¡°I think so. Look, these three people are actually dancing! F * ck, provocation, provocation, this is clearly a provocation to our southern mountain range!¡±


    The disciples of the southern mountain range, especially the talented disciples of the top forces and sects, couldn¡¯t take it and started to curse!


    The way the three of them were dancing in the air was clearly a provocation and contempt towards the southern mountain range. This made everyone¡¯s hearts burn with anger.


    The martial Royal realm experts in the sky were also so angry that they were trembling. However, the other party¡¯s strength was there for all to see. What could you do if they could not handle it?


    Fang de tried his best to suppress his anger and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The three of you! Since you have the ability to break through the formation¡¯s suppression, please open a passage for everyone to enter!¡±


    The three people seemed to have ignored his words and started to dance more and more happily.


    Fang de was so angry that he almost fainted. He spread out his divine sense quickly, trying to find Yunxiao.


    ¡°Why do I feel like something is wrong?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he said in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s fine if they¡¯re just dancing, but why are they so perverted? they¡¯re actually taking off their clothes? ¡±


    Beside him, Yan Yi also found it hard to understand. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°No way? What were they doing? Gay in front of so many people? Could it be that the Eastern Region has already been opened to such an extent?¡±


    The people below were all dumbfounded. They stared at the sky with their bell-like eyes.


    The actions of the three people became more and more absurd. They had actually taken off all their clothes and stood naked in the void!


    ¡°Ya! I¡¯m so embarrassed!¡±


    Many of the female disciples in the crowd hurriedly lowered their heads in shame and anger. The unsightly scene was playing out in the sky.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Shen Aobei¡¯s heavenly Overlord saber fell from the sky and stabbed into the ground. After that, yang fangzhou¡¯s ribbon and Zheng qiqing¡¯s Fire fan fell to the ground. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they knew that something had gone wrong.


    These profound level weapons were all top-notch existences. The three of them had relied on the unity of mind and spirit with the profound level weapons to break the nine Palace wuchen formation¡¯s restrictions. Now that all three profound level weapons had fallen, it proved that there was something wrong with the three people in the sky. At this moment, the three of them were molesting each other. Everyone¡¯s stomachs rolled, and many of them couldn¡¯t help but vomit.


    this damn li Yunxiao! What the hell is he doing? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also furious. Such a grand event was made so unsightly by him. Not only did he offend many forces in the southern region, but he also did not let off the people from the other three regions. He had offended them all! Did he want to become The Public Enemy of the entire realm of heavenly martial arts?


    However, there were also many southern mountain range disciples who were gloating and clapping their hands.


    The martial Royal realm experts in the sky were also dumbfounded. Their anger disappeared in an instant and was replaced by sympathy.


    These three people were all heaven¡¯s favored children, and would become the future overlords of a region. Now that he had done such a thing in front of thousands of people, how could he establish himself in Xuanji in the future?


    Xu Qing and Yan Yi were also completely stunned. Yan Yi swallowed his saliva and said with a dry voice, ¡± ¡°Brother Xu Qing, didn¡¯t you just say that you would only attack if something happened to the three monkeys? It¡¯s all up to you now.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°How can I? these three experts are a hundred times stronger than me, and yet they¡¯re still like this. If I go, I¡¯ll just be cannon fodder. I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t!¡±


    There were many young disciples in the crowd who had wanted to give it a try, but now they were all silent like cicadas in winter, their hands cold.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Just as the entire Yanwu was in this strange state, Yunxiao¡¯s calm voice rang out again.


    in order to keep everyone from getting impatient, I¡¯ve specially arranged for three people to dance for everyone to see. But I didn¡¯t expect these three to be so filthy and have such a hobby.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply a breach of public morals and a violation of one¡¯s three views.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the eastern domain is truly a magical land!¡±

 Chapter 289

    ?


    289 Shui luoyan takes action


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the void. He looked down indifferently and said with a mocking look, ¡± ¡°How is it? Is everyone satisfied with this?¡±


    ¡°Blargh! Blargh! Blargh!¡±


    Many people couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and vomited violently.


    The female disciples were so embarrassed that their faces were red.


    Yunxiao glanced at the three men in the distance. He felt nauseated, and his face turned slightly pale. He hurriedly waved his hand, and a spiritual seal flew out of his palm.


    The three of them immediately fell from the sky and landed beside their weapons and clothes. They were all so shocked that they spat out large mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, they also regained their consciousness.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    The first thing the three of them did after they woke up was to vomit violently, more than anyone else. Then, he hurriedly put on all his clothes, and his body trembled violently. They looked at each other, then immediately turned around and vomited again.


    Li Yunxiao, it¡¯s really you!


    Fang de¡¯s heart trembled. Although he could recognize his voice, he still found it hard to accept after seeing it with his own eyes. do you know that you¡¯ve caused a huge disaster? ¡±


    it¡¯s alright, elder Fang, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. calm down. I¡¯m just playing around with these juniors.¡±


    He himself only had the appearance of a fifteen-year-old, yet he dared to call someone else a junior while standing in the air. The crowd immediately fainted. However, everyone was staring at him, wanting to see what he was up to.


    Yunxiao chuckled and waved his hand. Suddenly, strange characters fell from the sky, forming a passage that led into Mount Meru.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve been a little tight on cash recently, so I¡¯d like to earn some money to spend,¡± he said loudly. This pass is my personal property and has nothing to do with you entering Mount Meru. Of course, if you want to pass through my passageway, you just have to pay some metastones.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The crowd below immediately boiled over as they cursed, ¡± ¡°You are too black-hearted! How much black-hearted money had he earned since he entered the city? You still have to pay a fee!¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±I have the quota crystal, so I don¡¯t have to pay a fee, right?¡± And I bought the quota crystal from you!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. why should I care if you have a quota crystal? This item was jointly issued by the three major forces of the southern mountain range. If you want to honor it, go to them. I¡¯m just a small city Lord of Yanwu, and I don¡¯t have the ability to be responsible for your crystals. Time waits for no one. We don¡¯t know when the Mount Meru ghost will close. Five million mid-grade primordial stones for one!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Many people instantly vomited blood and gritted their teeth. five million medial-grade primordial stones per person. You¡¯re really inhuman!


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile froze as he pointed at the man who scolded him and said, ¡± you, 10 million medial-grade primordial stones. No bargaining!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The man spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted on the ground.


    At this moment, a black-robed elder among the group of martial Royal realm experts could not hold it in any longer. He took a step forward and said, ¡± do you know that by doing this, you have not only offended the forces of the entire southern region, but you have also offended all the major regions in the heavenly martial realm. By then, even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will not be able to find a corpse!


    Yunxiao stood in the air and gave him a cold look as he said with a disdainful smile, ¡± you think these noobs can represent the entire realm of heavenly martial arts? haha, don¡¯t make me laugh. May I ask which sect this Lord belongs to?¡±


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°The war Wolf temple of the Tian Xiang Empire is equivalent to the emotion severing sect and the heavenly jewel sect in your country. I¡¯m advising Yingluo out of good intentions.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I know!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand to interrupt him, then said coldly, ¡± the entry price for all disciples of the war Wolf temple of the Tian Xiang Empire is 10 million mid-grade vitality stones. Anyone who is talking nonsense, I will increase the price again!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, especially the disciples of the battle Wolf temple. Their faces turned green and they were instantly dumbfounded.


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor was also stunned for a moment. His eyes were filled with disbelief. After a few minutes, he finally reacted and roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Not only was this a challenge to the temple¡¯s dignity, but it was also a challenge to his dignity.


    For many years, he had run amuck in the Tian Xiang Empire. Even the royal family had to be respectful to him and bow down to him. This city Lord of a small city of firecrow Empire dared to slap him in front of him. In a great rage, he threw out a cold beam of light.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s really old and muddled. You¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority to attack me in my territory!¡±


    Yunxiao reached out his hand and made a grabbing gesture. Instantly, under the scorching sun, tens of thousands of golden beams condensed in his palm and turned into a big sword that slashed through the air!


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor¡¯s cold light shot out in the air, but it was getting weaker and weaker due to the obstruction of the nine Palace dustless formation. How could it be a match for the great sun golden light sword? it disappeared in an instant, like a river flowing into the sea, without a single wave. The great sun golden light sword¡¯s momentum did not decrease as it slashed down from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple-robed martial Royal realm expert¡¯s genuine Qi circulation was restricted, and he could not Dodge in time. He was directly cut by the sword light, and his body exploded into a pool of blood. His face instantly turned pale, and he retreated a few steps in the air. His body was on the verge of collapsing.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Under the scorching sun, no one could feel any warmth. They felt cold all over.


    He had injured a Martial Emperor with a wave of his hand. Although he had relied on the power of the formation, the visual impact was too strong! Not to mention that this martial Royal realm expert was an elder of the war Wolf temple!


    One of the Warriors wiped the cold sweat off his face in shock and said in fear, ¡± heavens, this kid has really gone crazy!


    he¡¯s not just crazy. What he¡¯s doing is no different from dragging Yanwu into eternal damnation!


    I reckon that the war Wolf temple will soon turn out in full strength and raze Yanwu to the ground!


    ¡°Shush, lower your voice. What does this have to do with me? He quickly paid the money and went in to cultivate. When you come out, leave immediately and don¡¯t get involved. When the immortals fight, the mortals suffer!¡±


    All sorts of whispers could be heard. The remaining experts of the three major sects were all standing in the air, completely dumbfounded.


    The situation was completely out of control, and the entire scene was no longer under their control. This was something that he had never dreamed of!


    In the entire southern mountain range, even if one had the ability, who would dare to take on the world¡¯s condemnation and oppose the entire southern mountain range? Wasn¡¯t this a madman seeking his own death?


    At this moment, the absurd reality was right in front of their eyes, and they could not help but believe it!


    But, Yunxiao looked calm and did not take it seriously at all.


    Who was he?


    He was the nine Heavens martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang!


    Even if it was the royal families of the four Seas, the domain of the demons, or the divine capital of the Holy region, he would still cause a ruckus. Who had he ever been afraid of?


    In this life, he would only be more brilliant and arrogant than Gu Feiyang!


    Among the 10000 disciples, a few members of the Zhou family clutched the quota crystal in their hands. They were extremely uneasy. At this time, they felt that their family¡¯s loss was not unjust at all. On the contrary, they felt extremely fortunate. He was really lucky to have survived meeting such a lunatic!


    The Xingyang family had been wiped out without a sound, and the ice sculptures were still in the imperial capital. It was a bloody lesson!


    This lunatic, you must not provoke him!


    At this moment, a man with a few bronze Yuan emblems embroidered on his body slowly walked up the hanging ladder and threw the primordial stones at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao took the primordial stone and glanced at the bronze Yuan mark on his body. His pupils constricted, and then he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You can go up now.¡±


    The man smiled slightly and let out an almost inaudible snort. He was the first to step into the passage.


    Someone had finally entered!


    The same thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Those who were rich immediately rushed in one after another. Soon, more than 3000 people had entered. After all, the disciples of the major forces who did not participate in the auction were quite wealthy.


    However, most of the disciples ¡®faces turned pale. How could they still fork out five million mid-grade origin stones?


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Yunxiao pointed at Shui luoyan, who was about to pass through, and said, ¡± ¡°You have to pay 20 million.¡±


    ¡°Why do I need so many?¡± Shui luoyan¡¯s expression changed drastically as she said angrily.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no reason. If I want you to pay more, you have to pay more.¡± Yunxiao spread his hands and said with a helpless look, ¡± ¡°This is my private passage. You can collect as much as you want. If you¡¯re not convinced, come and hit me!¡±


    ¡°You! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s expression was dark and cold as she said angrily,¡±don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve taken control of the formation, you¡¯re invincible.¡± Today, I¡¯ll make sure you die completely, and take it as a lesson for that bitch Ding Ling ¡®er!¡±


    She waved her hand and a bead let out a sharp sound and flew towards her.


    The bead was light blue in color and was spinning in the air, looking very small and cute.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted in shock. He quickly retreated in the air, then raised one hand to grab tens of thousands of beams of light and condensed them into a golden sword, which he then swung at them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the golden sword cut the blue bead open, a surge of water energy spread out, growing larger and larger, and devoured Yunxiao¡¯s great sun golden light sword. The mass of water slowly condensed into a fist in the air, then quickly smashed toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°F * ck! As expected, it¡¯s the martial essence condensed pill!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. He did not expect Shui luoyan to be so sharp and throw away such a precious thing. He continued to pull at the air, and a pale yellow light was pulled down by him, like a curtain in front of him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge fist condensed from water elements could not break through the defense of the great void celestial capital formation, so it pressed Yunxiao down and pushed him away in the air, quickly retreating into the distance.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Shui luoyan¡¯s eyes, but she was even more pleased with herself. She stepped onto the ladder and walked towards Mount Meru.


    Yunxiao was pressed to the edge of Yanwu by the fist. Because he had activated the dual defense of the great void celestial capital array, he could not break out of it. He was completely suppressed and flattened!


    He gritted his teeth and quickly sent out a few golden tadpole-like characters. They flew out like butterflies and flew into the fist shadow one by one. Suddenly, on the fist of the water element, a golden light spread out and burst into a flash of light.

 Chapter 290

    ?


    290 All of you go in


    The fist seemed to be restrained by some kind of force, and Yunxiao¡¯s arms suddenly grew thicker. He circulated his Supreme tyrant body to the extreme, pushed open a gap, and took the opportunity to rush out.


    The power of the fist shook all around him. He took a few steps in the air, and with each step, a few shadows were left behind. Only then did he escape the pressure of the fist. He kept looking back, his eyes filled with horror.


    The power of this punch had almost reached the level of a peak Martial Emperor! Fortunately, he was in Yanwu, and with the defense of the great void celestial capital formation, he would have been dead by now!


    At this time, a group of people took advantage of the fact that he was shaken off and rushed madly toward the passage. The entire ladder was filled with people, and they were on the verge of collapsing.


    squeeze your sister! If you squeeze any more, I¡¯ll burst your ass!


    ¡°F * ck, who¡¯s using their ass to press on my face! You bastards!¡±


    who dropped their primeval stones? hurry up and pick them up!


    ¡°Motherf * cker! I¡¯ll kill your entire family if anyone dares to stab me down there again!¡±


    All sorts of curses rang out as these people all squeezed into a group and headed towards the passage. As the saying goes, the one who gets the opportunity first gets a big bargain. Many people had already entered Mount Meru, and those behind were all anxious.


    At this moment, thousands of sword rays suddenly condensed in the air, making a buzzing sound, and fiercely slashed at the hanging ladder.


    wow, that kid is back! Run!


    For a moment, blood splattered all over the ladder. Everyone jumped down from the ladder and fled down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came directly from the side of the passage, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Very good. I didn¡¯t see how many people entered just now. However, you will have to pay for their expenses, so raise the price to seven million primeval stones per person. Line up to enter the venue now!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡± The people below all sucked in a breath of cold air and started protesting angrily!


    ¡°Why do we have to pay for them if they shirk their tickets?¡±


    it¡¯s up to you whether you want to enter or not, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. my ladder will fall and die in fifteen minutes. At that time, I will also enter Mount Meru. You guys can wait for the next opening.¡±


    The faces of the people below all turned green, but they still took out their vitality stones and walked up the suspended ladder.


    ¡°I say, brother Xu Qing, from the attack just now, this kid doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as I thought. Why don¡¯t we join forces and suppress it?¡±


    ¡°Suppressed? Do you f * cking know what the water element shadow fist that the girl threw just now was? That¡¯s the martial essence pill!¡±


    ¡°Woof! How was that possible? Martial intent condensing pill was something that absolutely powerful martial artists would condense their own attack into a pill and bestow it to their juniors to use for self-defense! It¡¯s so valuable that it¡¯s not less than ten million mid-grade origin stones!¡±


    exactly! The punch just now must be a fist core condensed by a peak martial honor at the very least, which is why it can exert a power infinitely close to that of a martial honor and suppress Yunxiao! Otherwise, who in the city could suppress him with the few formations he has?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk! That girl is rich, she would rather throw out an attack that is worth more than ten million primeval stones.¡±


    ¡°You just found out? I¡¯m telling you, that girl is the strongest existence of the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s younger generation. As one of the seven merchant alliances, how can you not have money?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, and she¡¯s pretty. Brother Xu Qing, are you interested? If you don¡¯t have it, then you can give it to this little brother.¡±


    ¡°Haha, brother Yan Yi is indeed a pervert. If you have the ability, then go and pick it. Don¡¯t get your hands full of thorns, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! His hands were full of thorns? Hehe, brother Xu Qing, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m bragging, but back then, Qianqian ¡­¡±


    The two of them discussed for a while, and in the end, it became a joke. Then, they began to talk about all kinds of beautiful women with great interest.


    After a while, he realized that it was not the time to talk about women, but he could not think of a good way to not pay, so he could only force himself to pay the primordial stones and enter the passage.


    However, when they went in, Yunxiao seemed to have sized them up a few times, which made them feel as if he had seen through their bodies, and they felt a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to go in? If not, I¡¯m going to close the ladder!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced down coldly. Everyone looked anxious, but they had run out of primordial stones.


    ¡°Can I use profound level weapons and other treasures to pay for it?¡± one of them could not help but ask.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. of course you can, but you¡¯ll have to pay seven. Come on up.


    That person immediately took out a large pile of things in joy and displayed them one by one, saying, ¡± big brother, take a look for yourself. Just take whatever you think is valuable. The total value of these things must be above five million primeval stones. I still have five million primeval stones here.


    Without even looking at them, Yunxiao swept his eyes over them and put them all into his ring. ¡°It¡¯s almost done, you can go in.¡±


    The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± big brother, you¡¯ve also taken my profound level weapon. It¡¯s very dangerous in Mount Meru. Can you leave it for me to use for self-defense? ¡±


    are you going in or not? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and shouted.


    The man shivered and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Go, go!¡± With a straight slash, he rushed into the passage without even seeing his figure clearly. The speed was so fast that it left people speechless!


    After that, many people began to open their storage rings and let Yunxiao scan through them. In just a short while, thousands of people had entered. The remaining ones were truly miserable, especially those who had bought the quota crystals. They were almost squatting on the ground and crying.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for everyone. After all, we¡¯re all from the same continent. I think you really don¡¯t have money. Now that the price had been discounted, anyone who offered three million mid-grade origin stones could enter. Of course, you¡¯ll have to pay with something!¡±


    Yunxiao said casually.


    w-what?! The people below were all stunned.


    There were still a few people who were still walking on the suspended stairs. They had just paid seven million primeval stones and other equivalent items, and they almost fell down. All of them wanted to cry but had no tears.


    damn this li Yunxiao! He¡¯s trying to extort all of us!


    The group of martial Royal realm experts in the sky were furious, but they could do nothing about it!


    This time, many people became happy. They quickly took out their treasures and the last bit of vitality stones they had and handed them over. Then, they rushed into the passage happily. They felt that they had gained a huge advantage and were extremely happy.


    Yunxiao glanced down with great satisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, the last batch. One million and you can enter. Old rules, you can use items to pay. If you can¡¯t even afford this, then I have nothing to say.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Those on the ladder who had offered five million were all speechless and fell down.


    In this way, these disciples had almost been completely scammed by him.


    In the end, the remaining hundreds of people all wanted to cry but had no tears, especially those who had crystals in their hands. They cried out, ¡± ¡°Big brother, big brother city Lord! For the Jingshi, I sold everything. Just let me in. The money I owe you, I¡¯ll definitely return it in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao gave them a cold look and scolded, ¡± ¡°A pauper who can¡¯t even take out a hundred medial-grade primordial stones has the face to come to Mount Meru? F * ck, all of you, get in there. If you¡¯re still so poor next time, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    ¡°Ah? What? I don¡¯t need to pay?¡±


    The people below were all dumbfounded, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. But, when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s dark face, he was startled and quickly ran into the passage. Those who had paid a million primeval stones and thought they had taken advantage of the situation also fainted.


    Soon, all the young disciples in Yanwu had left, not a single one left!


    Even the martial Royal realm experts in the air were left speechless with their mouths wide open.


    It turned out that this kid didn¡¯t want to block them, but to extort them all! God, how many primeval stones did he earn this time? these people didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. they only felt that the number was too terrifying!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± Yunxiao waved at Ding Ling ¡®er with a smile.


    ding ling ¡®er glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°big brother, i don¡¯t have any money!¡±


    Yunxiao smacked his lips and said teasingly, ¡± ¡°Hehe, if it¡¯s a beauty, I can pay with my body if I don¡¯t have money.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and snorted angrily, but she was very happy inside. However, when she thought of the meaning of paying with her body, she immediately felt embarrassed for herself, and her face turned red.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that he had said something wrong. He laughed awkwardly, and the two of them entered Mount Meru one after another. Suddenly, the entire ladder of light disappeared, leaving only the flickering light in the sky.


    The entire city of Yanwu had become empty.


    The martial Royal realm experts hovering in the air looked hostile, and no one knew what they were thinking.


    Especially the purple-robed martial Royal realm expert, who shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Too arrogant! This matter had to be reported immediately, and all the major sects had to send their experts to level Yanwu! When the entrance of Mount Meru closes, we¡¯ll take down that li Yunxiao and cut him into pieces!¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that serious, can it?¡± Fang de was rather protective of him. Didn¡¯t everyone go in? He didn¡¯t make things difficult for anyone, did he?¡±


    ¡°This, this is not difficult? Just count how many primeval stones he extorted!¡±


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor roared and said angrily, ¡± the vitality stones we extorted today are from the previous extortions and auctions. They¡¯re almost equivalent to the foundation of a large sect!


    ¡°So what? This was his ability. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you go and knock too?¡±


    Fang de coldly snorted. As long as Yunxiao did not do anything too outrageous, and all the disciples of the major sects were safely sent to Mount Meru, he would be relieved.


    ¡°You coward!¡± The purple-robed old man was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    ¡°Alright, stop quarreling. Fortunately, that brat knew his limits and didn¡¯t cause a big disaster!¡±


    Huang Xiaolong shouted,¡±we were the ones who made a mistake in this matter, and that kid took advantage of the loophole!¡± However, this joke was too big, and this matter must be severely punished! Otherwise, where would the dignity and dignity of the southern mountain range sects be?¡±


    brother Xiaolong is right, ¡± tu Lei also said. but there¡¯s no need to hurt the innocent. I suggest that we capture this li Yunxiao and punish him severely when Mount Meru closes. We don¡¯t need to hurt those irrelevant people in Yanwu.¡±


    The dozen or so martial Royal realm experts all nodded and said in unison, ¡± ¡°It is!¡±

 Chapter 291

    ?


    291 The lesser Supreme heavenly mirror


    As soon as Yunxiao and Ding Ling ¡®er stepped into the passage, they were immediately wrapped in a five-colored light and sucked into the Halo. The surroundings were filled with flowing lights and vibrant colors, and the changes were extraordinary.


    The scene in front of him kept changing, and soon he arrived at an open space. There was no one around.


    The teleportation was random, and no one knew where Ding Ling ¡®er had been sent to. The spiritual Qi inside was as dense as the morning mist, and a big breath of it made one feel refreshed and invigorated.


    ¡°Is this the inside of Mount Meru?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked around. It was the only immortal realm in the heavenly martial realm with an age limit. Although it had opened in his previous life, he was no longer able to enter. Who would have thought that he would be able to make up for this regret in this life?


    ¡°What pure Yuan Qi. Not only is it denser, but it also seems to contain something else.¡±


    Yunxiao sensed it carefully, and his heart was slightly touched. It seemed to be very similar to the feeling he had in the divine realm tablet. His heart trembled and he was shocked. could it be that this Mount Meru is really an independent space that was personally opened up by an ancient powerful figure and then lost into the spatial turbulence? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Time is precious. I need to absorb as much spiritual energy as possible!¡±


    He rose into the air and expanded his divine sense infinitely. Soon, he could sense everything within a thousand miles. What shocked him was that he could only sense the trace of a person running in the forest. There were tens of thousands of people who had entered, but there was only one person within a thousand miles. The size of Mount Meru seemed to have exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°Eh? The valley to the East seems to have the deposit of liquefied spiritual energy. Let¡¯s just go there.¡±


    He chose a place and gently patted a chariot, driving towards the valley.


    The valley was filled with a sea of spirit Qi clouds. If it were on the heavenly martial continent, it would definitely be a spiritual mountain and a treasure land that would be forced to head by those super forces.


    A golden light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet immediately materialized and fell straight into the valley.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The body of the stele crashed straight down, causing a large amount of water to splash. It was all the liquefied Yuan Qi that flowed down the bottom of the valley.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form emerged in the divine realm tablet and fully activated the nine Dragons energy-absorbing array. Immediately, a massive amount of spirit energy gushed into the tablet like a river, flowing smoothly in the four major realms and nourishing the dry land.


    ¡°I¡¯ll absorb as much as I can. I don¡¯t know when the entrance of Mount Meru will close. According to past records, it was all around three months. Everyone inside would be teleported out automatically, and the entrance would disappear from the realm of heavenly martial arts. I wonder to what extent the divine realm tablet will recover in three months.¡±


    Just as he was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was Luo yunshang, and she said, ¡± ¡°This is Mount Meru? I want to go out.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in delight, ¡± ¡°Teacher yunshang has reached the peak of nine-stars martial Lord, and is only one step away from the martial King realm. It¡¯s very dangerous outside, so I might as well stay here. The amount of spiritual energy in the fire realmverse is far greater than in the outside world.¡±


    I¡¯m not afraid of you! yunshang snorted. you¡¯re here!


    She suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her words. Embarrassment flashed across her face as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Will you let me out!¡±


    Yunxiao was embarrassed. He hurriedly waved his hand, and yunshang immediately appeared on the chariot outside the valley, standing side by side.


    ¡°What a beautiful world!¡± Yunshang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she became cheerful.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said solemnly, ¡± teacher Luo, Mount Meru is one of the four celestial realms in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It¡¯s dangerous and unpredictable inside. Even I have to be careful. I think it¡¯s better for you to stay in a place and train hard while waiting for the teleportation to take place.¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face turned cold. I know what I¡¯m doing, ¡± she snorted. I don¡¯t need you to teach me!


    Yunxiao felt bitter in his heart. Yunshang was becoming more and more like a little girl in front of him. This was not a good sign! Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly frowned. He quickly slapped the chariot and it rumbled down, hiding in the forest.


    ¡°Shush, someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    Yunxiao made a gesture to tell them to be quiet. It was only after a while that he saw a figure running toward him at a high speed.


    Yunshang was shocked. Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was so powerful!


    ¡°Brothers up ahead, help! You saved my life, and I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    The man shouted in their direction as he ran for his life. He had obviously discovered them.


    This time, yunshang was even more shocked. Their hiding place had been blocked by Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense. Unless one¡¯s divine sense was much stronger, there was no way they could be discovered. What kind of monsters were these people? their divine senses were each stronger than the last!


    Yunxiao frowned as well, feeling incredulous. Although this group of juniors were the best of the best in their respective major forces, it was impossible for their spiritual will to break through his shield.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re here, stop hiding! There¡¯s a powerful thing behind me. Let¡¯s kill it together! Not only will all the benefits go to you, but I¡¯ll also definitely repay you later!¡±


    The direction in which the person was running was undoubtedly towards the two of them.


    With that, Yunxiao completely eliminated the last trace of luck in his heart and walked out of the shield with yunshang.


    As soon as the man saw the figure, he was overjoyed, but it quickly turned into a great sense of loss and he cried out in disappointment, ¡± ¡°What? There were two martial Lords? Damn it, this kind of trash cultivation is not enough to be cannon fodder!¡±


    Just as he was about to turn around and change direction, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Yunxiao as he cried out in surprise, ¡± Y-you are li Yunxiao!


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally met someone with some strength!¡±


    He hurriedly scuttled to the two people¡¯s side, stretched out his hand, and said a long string of words, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Ziyuan from the plum blossom Island in the North. I forgot to check the Almanac when I went out, and I¡¯m a little unlucky today. I encountered such a monster as soon as I entered Mount Meru. although you¡¯re only a six-stars martial Lord, I can tell that you¡¯re as strong as me. Why don¡¯t we join forces and take down that monster?¡±


    With an expressionless face, Yunxiao reached out his right hand.


    Zhou Ziyuan also reached out his right hand to shake her hand, thinking that she had agreed to his request.


    To his surprise, Yunxiao pushed him aside with his right hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block it!¡± Those star-like eyes stared at the empty forest, and a sharp light flickered in them.


    Zhou Ziyuan was a little embarrassed. ¡°That monster knows how to hide itself. I still haven¡¯t seen its appearance clearly. I¡¯ve only suffered a significant attack.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You can even see through my divine sense shield, how can you not see the shape of this thing?¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan grinned as he took out a mirror and shook it in his hand. ¡°I used this Supreme heavenly mirror to observe a radius of a thousand miles and I only found the two of you.¡± He furrowed his brows and said,¡±strange, there was clearly only one person just now. Why is there suddenly another person?¡± The Supreme heavenly mirror can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    ¡°Oh right! You must have just come in from Yanwu. That¡¯s right, that explains it!¡± Zhou Ziyuan patted his head and immediately figured it out.


    Yunxiao glanced at the Supreme heavenly mirror in his hand, then said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act all high and mighty in front of me. Although the plum blossom Island isn¡¯t a big sect, the Supreme heavenly mirror is still a famous ninth level profound armament, the treasure of the plum blossom Island. The one in your hand is just a counterfeit that you found a seventh-tier Alchemist to imitate.¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan was taken aback, and he clutched the mirror in his hand tightly, as if he was afraid that Yunxiao would snatch it away. ¡°You, how did you know? This isn¡¯t a fake, it¡¯s called the lesser Supreme heavenly mirror!¡±


    little your sister, you¡¯re treating a mountain stronghold as a treasure? get lost, don¡¯t embarrass yourself!


    Yunxiao kicked Zhou Ziyuan away, then turned around and stared at the empty forest with his eyes flashing.


    In the empty forest in front of him, there was a strange power spreading. This power seemed to have fused with the surrounding forest. Under his spiritual sense, he could see that there was a sticky green liquid moving on many trees, as if it was alive.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± When yunshang saw Yunxiao walking over, she hurriedly stopped him and blurted out, ¡± don¡¯t go over. Even a martial Grandmaster like Zhou Ziyuan can¡¯t do anything about it!


    Yunxiao patted her hand with a smile and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Wu Zong is nothing. I will be fine.


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s face darkened and he was extremely embarrassed.


    Yunxiao slowly walked forward. After seven steps, he was in the middle of the trees with the green liquid, where he began to observe quietly.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a whooshing sound, Yunxiao stepped lightly on the ground, and his figure moved in a flash, leaving only an afterimage behind him. The sleeve on his arm was still torn open, and even his skin had tiny cuts.


    Yunshang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had opened her eyes as wide as she could, but she did not see how Yunxiao was attacked.


    Beside him, Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s pupils constricted, as if he had caught onto something.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    All of a sudden, a few more air-piercing sounds came at a high frequency. Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered in front of him, leaving tens of millions of afterimages, making it almost impossible to identify his real body. It was only then that yunshang noticed something. It seemed that something was constantly shuttling through the woods, causing a powerful attack that almost cut the air apart.


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was dumbfounded. It was difficult for him to Dodge even one of those attacks. At the moment, there were at least a dozen attacks shuttling back and forth around Yunxiao, and the number was still increasing.


    ¡°Look at your sister! Hurry up and help!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed at Zhou Ziyuan from a distance. Zhou Ziyuan immediately reacted and threw out the lesser heavenly mirror in his hand. It immediately emitted a yellow beam of light, which quickly expanded and shone down.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wherever the light passed, a buzzing sound could be heard. It was as if time and space had been frozen at this moment, and everything had slowed down.

 Chapter 292

    ?


    292 The little green gremlin


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    More than a dozen air-breaking sounds instantly pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace. Only a green liquid in front of Yunxiao was fixed in place by the minor heavenly mirror, moving slowly in the air according to its own trajectory as if it was in slow motion.


    The green liquid was surrounded by drops of blood, which drifted out of Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    In order to cooperate with the little Supreme heavenly mirror, he used his palm to block the green liquid. In the end, his palm was pierced through. One had to know that even a martial Grandmaster¡¯s attack would not be able to damage his Supreme tyrant body. It was actually penetrated by this little thing in an instant, but it was also greatly hindered and was finally suppressed by the lesser Supreme heavenly mirror.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve finally caught one!¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan jumped up in joy and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of monsters dare to attack me!¡±


    In addition to staring at the green liquid, there was also a hint of hesitation and greed in his eyes as he glanced at Yunxiao. The strange pace of the young man made his heart race, and by a conservative estimate, Yunxiao had at least one billion mid-grade primordial stones on him, which was a wealth that could crush him to death.


    Even though his opponent seemed to have endless tricks up his sleeve, his mini Supreme heavenly mirror could even trap a martial Royal realm expert and make it difficult for him to move. As for the beautiful martial Lord next to him, he could easily kill her with a single move.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Just as Zhou Ziyuan was struggling in his heart and hesitating, Yunxiao snorted and pulled back his left hand, grabbing the green liquid and trapping it with his primordial Qi. No matter how hard it tried to move, it could not escape.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s heart thumped violently! He jumped in shock and said in horror, ¡± ¡°How can you still be so agile under my little Supreme heavenly mirror?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look as if he was an idiot and said, ¡± ¡°The Supreme heavenly mirror is said to be able to trap all things, but it¡¯s nothing more than using the rules of heaven and earth to forcefully seal a space. This counterfeit of yours is only at rank seven, so it¡¯s impossible for you to lock the space. At most, you can use the power of rules to trap the other party. As long as you understand the power of this law, you will naturally not be bound by it. ¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan felt cold sweat all over his body. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a move just now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about the consequences.


    ¡°Eh? Why is your forehead covered in sweat?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not planning something bad, are you? I felt that you didn¡¯t look too good just now.¡±


    ¡°Ah? ¡°Ah!¡± No, no, no, Yingluo, how could that be! We¡¯re on the same side, and you¡¯ve saved me. How can I repay your kindness with ingratitude and covet your mysterious steps and vitality stones?¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and denied it in a hurry.


    Luo yunshang,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡®Alright, those things have escaped,¡¯ Yunxiao said. You can get lost now!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s mouth was wide open. He mumbled a few words and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Um, young master Yun, What¡¯s this? Can I take a look?¡±


    sure, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. five million mid-grade primordial stones for a look!


    Zhou Ziyuan: ¡± Wanwan, forget it. I¡¯ll just leave. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and disappeared from the spot with a step. In an instant, he was a hundred meters away, running forward.


    ¡°Yunxiao, that person clearly didn¡¯t have good intentions just now!¡± Luo yunshang looked warily in the direction where Zhou Ziyuan had left and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Why not take him down?¡±


    what can a Grasshopper do? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. can it overturn the sky? ¡±


    Yunshang was stunned, and then she fell silent. Although Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base was not as strong as hers, his heaven-defying combat strength was beyond her imagination. She immediately thought of Gu Feiyang and felt a little warm. Then, he turned to look at the green liquid that was struggling in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao, What is this? It¡¯s actually this powerful?¡±


    this is a good thing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s called a little green demon, an extremely rare demon beast. It¡¯s a pity that we only caught one. If we could catch a few more, we would really be rich!¡±


    ¡°Little green gremlins?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± this thing doesn¡¯t have much strength, ¡± Yunxiao explained. but its speed is incredible. If it can evolve to the seventh tier, it can cut open space. In addition, if there were a large number of them, even a martial venerable would have a headache if they encountered them. I¡¯ll give this little green demon to you. It¡¯s quite fun.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fun, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunshang looked at the green liquid struggling in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. She found it quite cute, but she did not dare to touch it.


    you can¡¯t tame it with your current cultivation base, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll help you extract its soul and soul. Then, it will be obedient and under your control.


    He raised his right hand, and a golden tadpole-like character appeared on his fingertip. He then gently dipped it into the green liquid.


    ¡°Squeak¡±


    The green liquid squeaked, and a yellow light burst out of his body. Yunxiao caught it in his hand and casually injected it into yunshang¡¯s forehead. He then handed the little green Goblin to her and said, ¡± ¡°You have its soul and spirit in your body, so it won¡¯t dare to disobey your orders.¡±


    Luo yunshang was overjoyed. The little green Monster lay timidly on her palm and slowly melted, finally turning into a wrist guard that wrapped around her hand. Yunshang felt a chill on her skin, which made her very happy.


    At this moment, Yunxiao took out a map from his ring and unfolded it in front of him. It was the map that thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had given him to find the treasure, and it briefly outlined the situation of Mount Meru.


    At first, Yunxiao thought that there should not be much of a problem with the map, but now he knew that it was only a corner of Mount Meru, and only God knew which corner it was. He projected the scene in the picture into his mind, then put it away, and said, ¡± ¡°The vastness of Mount Meru is hard to imagine. I¡¯m going to walk around. Teacher Luo, do you want to stay here to break through or take a walk?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to break through. I¡¯ll go with you and look around. I can only come to this place once in my life.¡± Yunshang said hurriedly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Without saying anything more, Yunxiao threw out the Bluewolf chariot, and the two of them got on it and began to fly through Mount Meru. After a long time, he could faintly sense the traces of a few more people below.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a demonic beast¡¯s roar came from the front, and the entire land and mountains shook. The birds in the forest below were startled and flew away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he hurriedly stopped the chariot and looked down.


    A few figures quickly flew up, their bodies emitting a strong light, and then flew back down. After that, there were continuous sounds, as if they were fighting with some demon beasts.


    He carefully flew over and looked from afar. It turned out to be a huge stone beast, and it was fighting with five Warriors. The stone beast was a sixth-order monster beast, but the one in front of them was three or four times bigger than the ones in the heaven martial realm, and it was also much more ferocious.


    The five of them were all martial grandmasters of the six directions realm, but they could only protect themselves against the stone beasts. And this was only by fighting and dodging at the same time.


    Yunxiao stared at the stone beast, his eyes flickering.


    The stone beast itself was nothing special, but it had a very precious heart, called the ¡± heart of stone. Just like the bluelotus Earth Fire that Duan Yue had collected, it was an extremely precious earth-elemental treasure. For this stone to be able to grow to such a size, that ¡®heart of stone¡¯ must be extraordinary.


    ¡°The two brothers above, come and help out. We¡¯ll split the benefits after killing this stone beast!¡± Someone down below noticed the Bluewolf chariot and shouted. The battle between the five of them was extremely difficult, and it was becoming more and more impossible for them to win.


    Yunxiao glanced at the five men and sneered in his heart. These five people clearly did not come from the same force. They must have met by chance and were constantly using their body techniques to fight, accumulating strength. None of them were willing to attack with their full strength. Otherwise, within the same level, even if the five of them couldn¡¯t defeat it, the stone beast wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant.


    Brothers, we¡¯re only martial Lords. It¡¯s useless for us to come down. Yunxiao cried out in a nervous voice.


    ¡°What? A martial Lord! How did such trash enter Mount Meru?¡± The man¡¯s tone instantly turned sour as he began to curse.


    Another person said, ¡± it must be the disciples of these trash sects of the southern mountain range. Their strength is trash, but they occupied so many spots. It¡¯s such a waste!¡±


    ¡°You better watch your mouth, kid. Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you right now?¡± Another person roared in anger. He seemed to be from the southern mountain range and was extremely angry.


    ¡°Heh, you southern mountain range people are trash. You¡¯re still not convinced?¡± ¡°Kill me?¡± the man sneered. Hmph, everyone is busy with their own affairs now, so stop talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You motherf * cker!¡± The southern mountain range cultivator was thoroughly enraged. He actually ignored the stone beast¡¯s attack and directly raised his long sword, slashing towards the other person. I¡¯ll see if I can kill you today!


    The man¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily, ¡± are you f * cking crazy?!


    It wasn¡¯t just the southern mountain range cultivator¡¯s sword that slashed over, what made him even more frightened was that the stone beast¡¯s huge body suddenly turned into countless Rolling Stones, smashing down from the sky.


    The Rolling Stones were filled with the power of demonic Qi and were no less powerful than Xuan weapons. They attacked indiscriminately at the same time, as if the mountain was collapsing.


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    The five of them were shocked at the same time, and the southern region man was also scared out of his wits. He hurriedly circulated his true Qi to the peak, and the five of them almost doubled their speed as they scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The large number of Rolling Stones fell on the ground and were actually directly hidden within it, turning into a part of the earth. They appeared to be in the state of rocks and covered the ground.


    What made their hair stand on end was that the rocks that covered the ground were actually slowly moving, like liquid flowing towards them.

 Chapter 293

    ?


    293 Stone beast advancement


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The five of them hurriedly rose into the air and looked down from the sky. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief.


    But soon, his expression became serious again. Wherever the stone beast passed, it devoured a large area of the forest, turning it into a Stone Forest. The entire mountain was turned into a Stone Mountain at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Shit! It had devoured the entire mountain and evolved! The stone beast¡¯s evolution should have started a long time ago, and it should have been interrupted by these five people. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s almost done now.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s hurry up and leave,¡± yunshang said, her face pale. The aura down there is so strong that it¡¯s suffocating.¡±


    Unmoved, Yunxiao said sternly, ¡± ¡°Even if he advances to the seventh step, even if I can¡¯t take him down, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to leave. Don¡¯t be affected by the pressure in the demonic Qi. Watch it break through carefully. It¡¯ll be very beneficial for you to break through to the martial King realm.¡±


    Only then did yunshang feel relieved. She performed concealment of spirit and Qi and spread out her divine sense to sense the stone beast¡¯s breakthrough.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge tremor came from below, as if an earthquake had occurred. The entire space trembled.


    ¡°Everyone, what should we do?¡± One of the five men said with a pale face, ¡± ¡°This stone beast seems to have gone mad from our attacks. The demonic Qi it¡¯s emitting right now is making me extremely uneasy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was he going to give up? Do you know how much that ¡®heart of stone¡¯ is worth?¡± Hmph! one of them snorted. such a huge stone beast, if we kill it, we¡¯ll get at least one piece worth hundreds of millions of primeval stones each!


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not difficult to capture and kill this stone beast, but the difficult part is that everyone is not willing to work together and contribute. How do we fight this?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, that is indeed a problem. Since they had joined forces, they should be honest with each other. Everyone should be the proud sons of their own sects, the strength they displayed shouldn¡¯t be so inferior, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you outsiders look down on the southern mountain range? Then you guys should perform well and charge down now!¡± The southern mountain range disciple sneered.


    ¡°Brother, I was wrong just now. Now, I¡¯m officially apologizing to you. If the five of us still can¡¯t sincerely join forces, then this fat meat that¡¯s right in our mouths will really fly away!¡± The man from before apologized with a straight face, but the light in his eyes seemed a little demonic.


    ¡°Good! Since everyone had agreed, then let¡¯s make an oath together! Whoever doesn¡¯t put in some effort later will be a f * cking turtle and bastard, and their cultivation will be stagnant for the rest of their lives!¡±


    After that person finished speaking, he pointed to the sky with one hand and made a serious oath.


    The other four looked at each other, then also made an oath one by one, and then smiled one by one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this stone beast¡¯s life before it goes crazy!¡± One of them said.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Another person stopped him and said,¡±this stone beast¡¯s transformation is a little strange. Don¡¯t act rashly.¡± I suggest we go down and investigate.¡±


    ¡°Investigate? Who¡¯s going?¡±


    The five of them immediately fell silent and turned their heads away.


    One of them coughed twice and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so troubled. Isn¡¯t there a ready-made spy over there?¡± He chuckled and shouted at Yunxiao¡¯s Bluewolf chariot, ¡± ¡°Brat, quickly come over and go down to find out what¡¯s going on with that stone beast!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and speechless at the shamelessness of these people. brother, I¡¯m only a martial Lord. I¡¯ll die if I go down!


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± the man shouted angrily. With the five of us protecting you, it won¡¯t be easy for you to die! I¡¯m just checking out what¡¯s going on with the stone beast, not asking you to subdue it! Besides, do you even have the ability to do so?¡±


    no, no, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. so, big brother, you should go down and take a look yourself.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The man was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that a mere martial Lord would dare to disobey him. He turned into a beam of light and dashed toward the chariot.


    A beam of light spread out from the chariot, and yunshang slowly opened her clear eyes. At this critical moment, she had finally broken through the four symbols realm and entered the five elements realm.


    The five elements in the sky gave off a five-colored light and merged into her body.


    ¡°Eh? Advanced? Hmph, he¡¯s just a one-star martial King, and he¡¯s still trash!¡± Standing on the chariot, the man pointed at Yunxiao and shouted, ¡± ¡°The two of you, immediately go down and investigate the situation. Otherwise, there¡¯s only one word for you-death!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled when he saw that yunshang had successfully advanced. He turned around, raised his eyebrows, and said, ¡± ¡°You want me to die?¡±


    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±


    The man opened his mouth, but his voice was cut off all of a sudden, as if a Cork had been stuck in his throat. Cold sweat began to drip down his face, and his lips trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge tremor burst out from the ground. Monstrous Qi rushed up, and the entire sky instantly became demonic. The stone Mountain at the bottom rose up from the ground with a ¡°Hua La La¡± sound and transformed into the appearance of a stone beast. It gradually grew bigger and was actually more than ten times bigger than before. It became a towering stone giant and grabbed at the place where the four people were with a palm!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Ignoring the martial Grandmaster, he quickly turned the chariot around and fled into the sky. He had originally hoped that he would be able to take advantage of the situation after the five of them dealt with the stone beast. Now that the stone beast had evolved into a seventh-rank Emperor-level existence, even if they all fought with their lives, they had no chance of winning.


    ¡°Heavens, quickly run!¡± One of the four cultivators looked at the huge hand and was so shocked that he turned into a ray of light and tried to escape.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t run! We¡¯ll block them together! Did you forget the oath you made just now?¡± The southern mountain range disciple¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he roared.


    ¡°Right! He¡¯s right, let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    The other three immediately felt assured. They still had many ultimate moves and trump cards, so they might be able to defeat the enemy. This stone beast was only slightly bigger in size, it didn¡¯t seem to be that powerful!


    ¡°Qian Yuan devil spear!¡±


    ¡°Primordial ghost palm!¡±


    ¡°Burning sun Emperor¡¯s Hand!¡±


    The three rays of light bombarded the falling big hand. From a distance, it looked extremely thin. The three attacks landed on the palm of the stone beast, making a few muffled sounds and shattering some stone chips, but it had no effect. The five fingers of the large hand bent, and it was about to grab down.


    ¡°Why is there one less person? Who didn¡¯t make a move!¡± One of them roared in shock and anger. The stone beast¡¯s five fingers were as thick as mountains, and it was able to lock these people down with just its pressure.


    The other two were taken aback as well. When they looked over, they saw that the martial Grandmaster of the southern region, who had just shouted for them not to run and asked them to work together, had already turned into a beam of light and fled a thousand meters away, following Yunxiao¡¯s Bluewolf chariot and flying into the sky.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A Wu Zong was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Southern domain rats! I¡¯ll definitely tear you to pieces!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After he shouted this, he found that the world was dark.


    The five fingers of the stone beast¡¯s large hand clenched together, and a few people¡¯s miserable screams were heard. Then, there were no more signs of life.


    After the stone beast killed the five people with a single palm, it raised its head to look at the two small dots that had escaped and chased after them with large strides. His powerful demonic power directly locked onto the two black dots in front of him. With one step, he crossed a thousand meters and chased after them.


    ¡°The brother in front, wait for me!¡±


    The southern mountain range disciple was shocked. The stone beast¡¯s pace seemed slow, but with every step, the earth and mountains were pushed back. It actually contained spatial laws! In just a few moments, he had almost caught up to the southern mountain range disciple. He was scared out of his wits and hurriedly called for help. everyone, let¡¯s escape together. At least we can look out for each other!


    The martial arts Grandmaster on the Bluewolf chariot was also stunned by the stone beasts ¡®power. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Do not wait for him! As soon as he stops, the stone beasts will catch up. Waiting for him is just courting death!¡±


    However, a martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s flying speed was obviously faster than the Bluewolf chariot. The southern region martial arts Grandmaster caught up very quickly and jumped onto the Bluewolf chariot. He cursed, ¡± ¡°You little brat, are you looking to die? I told you to wait, but you ran even faster!¡±


    The other martial arts Grandmaster sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Who can run as fast as you?¡±


    The southern region martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s face flashed with embarrassment and anger. He knew that he was referring to him abandoning the other three and escaping alone. But if he wasn¡¯t quick-witted, he would¡¯ve already become a pile of meat. The man¡¯s cultivation was a four-stars martial Grandmaster, which was one level higher than his, so he didn¡¯t dare to contradict him. Instead, he vented his anger on the other two martial Lords and said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, are you all deaf? Give me a run, ah! Y-y-you are li Yunxiao?¡±


    Bean-sized cold sweat rolled down the martial Grandmaster¡¯s forehead. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face clearly, his eyes turned as ugly as a dead fish¡¯s, and he said obediently, ¡± ¡°Yun ¡­ Lord cloud sky City Lord, I ¡­ I¡¯m not talking about you, Yingluo. I ¡­ I¡¯m talking about that person.¡± He trembled as he pointed at yunshang, his whole body drenched.


    Yunxiao raised his head coldly and said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my teacher.¡±


    ah! the Wu Zong¡¯s legs almost turned to jelly as his body began to tremble.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came into his ear. brother, although this li Yunxiao has extraordinary strength, if you and I join forces, we can easily take him down and control this chariot. When the stone beasts caught up, he would throw these two out to block them. We¡¯ll preserve our strength on the chariot so that we can escape with all our might.¡±


    It was the other martial Grandmaster, his eyes flickering.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The southern mountain range disciple swallowed hard and his palms were sweating. He struggled for a second and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, this guy secretly sent me a message just now. He said that he would join forces to take you down and throw you out to resist the stone beasts!¡±


    This martial Grandmaster was a disciple of a major sect in the southern region, and he knew Yunxiao much better than the other three regions. The other man had only seen Yunxiao¡¯s power in Yanwu, and he thought that he was only relying on the power of the array. Otherwise, no matter how heaven-defying his cultivation base was, there would be a limit to it. Although he was wary of him, he was not afraid.


    This southern region disciple was different. Before they came to Yanwu, their Masters had warned them not to fight Yunxiao head-on, as he was as strong as a Martial Emperor!

 Chapter 294

    ?


    294 chapter 294-escape


    After the battle on qionghua Island, Yunxiao¡¯s name had spread throughout the southern region. All major forces had made various analyses of him, and the final conclusion was that his maximum combat strength should be around that of a two-stars Martial Emperor, which was a relatively objective and fair conclusion. Fortunately, the divine realm tablet didn¡¯t attract much attention in the battle of qionghua Island. On the contrary, the tianluo flaming battle flag attracted a lot of attention.


    With the maximum combat strength of a two-stars Martial Emperor, not to mention the two martial grandmasters, even 20 of them would not be enough. 200 of them would be enough!


    Therefore, this martial arts Grandmaster of the southern region made a decision in an instant and directly betrayed another person as a sign of his loyalty.


    ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re too f * cking cheap!¡± The Wu Zong flew into a rage and his veins popped out. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You cheap bone! ¡®A mere martial Lord has scared you to this extent. He¡¯s so powerful, so how can he defeat you and me?¡¯ Above Yanwu, they were only relying on arrays to show off their power. You¡¯re not even a fart in Mount Meru now, what are you afraid of?¡±


    The southern region disciple¡¯s eyes gleamed with a smug look that said,¡¯you know nothing¡¯. He quickly lowered his head and stepped aside, looking very respectful like Yunxiao¡¯s servant.


    very good, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. since you¡¯ve surrendered to me, you have to show some sincerity. If you take him down and feed him to the stone beasts, I¡¯ll forgive you for your disrespect!¡±


    When the martial arts Grandmaster of the southern region heard this, he was dumbfounded and hurriedly said, ¡± Lord cloud sky City Lord, this person¡¯s strength is one level higher than mine. Furthermore, he has many profound level weapons to protect himself. I am not his opponent!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. If you can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯ll save you. I¡¯m here, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on the martial Grandmaster¡¯s forehead. In his opinion, it would only take Yunxiao a few minutes to take down this man. The Bluewolf chariot was so small that it was impossible for him to fight. But looking at his cold expression now, if I don¡¯t do it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be in trouble, Yingluo.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A beam of sword Qi rose up, and the other martial Grandmaster made the first move. His whole body turned into a beam of light and went straight for Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    The entire Bluewolf chariot trembled violently under his charge, as if it was about to collapse.


    Yunxiao chuckled and threw a punch at him. It was the Tiger subduing fist that every martial artist would know.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The pupils of the three people on the chariot all shrank, overwhelmed with shock. Even if he had the combat strength of a Martial Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant to resist the sword of a four-stars martial Grandmaster with his physical body!


    ¡°You¡¯re really looking for death!¡± The martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s heart was filled with both joy and anger. He was happy that the other party was courting death, but he was angry that the other party dared to despise him.


    In fact, Yunxiao was also quite helpless. After Xueming, the frost hook, was destroyed in the battle of qionghua Island, he did not have any handy weapons. The divine realm tablet was still absorbing spiritual energy in the nameless Valley. Although it was connected to his mind and could be summoned at any time, it would be too expensive to waste time absorbing spiritual energy to deal with a mere martial arts Grandmaster.


    With no other choice, he could only use his fist to block.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword radiance hit the tip of the fist, and the sword Qi was actually dispersed by the shock. The long sword went straight down, making a crisp sword sound. There was actually a feeling of being unable to match his strength!


    The Supreme tyrant body was enough to fight with a martial arts Grandmaster with just his physical body!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, as if they could not believe their eyes, especially the martial arts Grandmaster. His mind went blank for a moment. He had never seen or even heard of such a situation where his sword was blocked with his own body!


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. In the moment the man lost his mind, Yunxiao flashed in front of him and punched him in the chest, knocking him out of the chariot.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The chariot flew forward at high speed. The moment the martial arts Grandmaster was shaken out, he saw the huge stone beast raising its palm, which was as big as the sky, and grabbing at the martial arts Grandmaster.


    In the sky, they could only see a powerful light erupting from the martial arts Grandmaster¡¯s body. However, it was instantly extinguished by the stone beast¡¯s giant hand. Only a slight scream could be heard.


    At this time, the distance between the chariot and the stone beasts increased again, and the chariot fled at full speed.


    The martial Grandmaster of the southern region was drenched in cold sweat. He was defeated by Yunxiao and the stone beast, and he felt that he would die no matter what. It was impossible for the chariot to escape the stone beast, and Yunxiao would definitely throw him out later.


    Sure enough, when the stone beast was approaching again, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes began to look at him.


    Lord cloudsky, don¡¯t throw me out! As he retreated, he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still useful to you. Let me tell you a big secret!¡±


    ¡°Oh? A big secret?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you want to escape, the stone beasts don¡¯t need to do anything, I will just kill you.¡±


    The martial arts Grandmaster wanted to buy some time and rush out. However, he did not expect to be seen through by the other party. He panicked and said, ¡± ¡°You have to promise not to kill me or throw me out!¡±


    that depends on how valuable your secret is, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ll have to tell you.


    The martial arts Grandmaster looked at the stone beasts that were about to catch up outside the chariot and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I know there¡¯s a treasure in Mount Meru. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll Take You There!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he strode forward, grabbed the man, and was about to throw him out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I¡¯m telling the truth! The map is in my mind, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The martial Grandmaster was terrified. He had seen Yunxiao¡¯s means just now, and he could not muster the slightest will to resist. Feeling the demonic aura of the stone beast behind him, he almost cried out, wailing,¡±¡±No, no, the map is on me. Put me down and I¡¯ll show you. But please don¡¯t kill me, wuwuwu ~¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao throw him to the ground.


    The martial Grandmaster powerhouse had just managed to survive, so he did not dare to play any tricks. He hurriedly took out a map from his ring and handed it over, saying, ¡± ¡°I am a disciple of the heavenly jewel sect, and I found this treasure map in an ancient book in the heavenly jewel sect. It should have been drawn by the ancestors of the sect. Lord cloudsky, take a look.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. The place depicted on the map was very similar to the one in the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. What surprised him was that this map was much bigger than the one given to him by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. Furthermore, looking at the notes written on it, it should have been the work of a few people, probably passed down and perfected by the ancestors of the heavenly jewel sect.


    Lord cloudsky, you¡¯re a city Lord. You have to keep your word. You can¡¯t kill me! The martial Grandmaster was uneasy. Several times, he wanted to rush out and escape, but he felt that Yunxiao was staring at him, either intentionally or unintentionally, so he did not dare to move.


    Yunxiao glanced at the stone beast running over from the distance and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this map. It¡¯s very valuable, and it¡¯s enough to exchange for your cheap life. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Qiang!¡± The martial arts Grandmaster was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    ¡°Wang Qiang?¡± ¡®The sect master of the heavenly jewel sect is called Wang Yue, right?¡¯ Yunxiao thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s my father!¡± Wang Qiang said.


    haha, I didn¡¯t know that you were so well-known. You don¡¯t show off, but you have a big background. You must be very rich, right? ¡±


    Wang Qiang,¡±there¡¯s no such thing as Qianqian.¡±


    Yunxiao paid him no more attention. He turned and squatted down, then began to carve an array on the chariot with his fingertips.


    Wang Qiang breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Yunxiao was no longer making things difficult for him, but when he saw the stone beast that was about to catch up with him, he immediately became nervous again. He stepped forward and looked at Yunxiao curiously, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, what kind of formation are you inscribing? Is it to speed up the chariot?¡±


    Yunshang was also an Alchemist. After watching for a while, she found that it was completely beyond her understanding, so she shook her head.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a short-distance teleportation array. It can teleport us several li away, far away from this stone beast.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? That¡¯s great, haha, I don¡¯t have to die!¡± Wang Qiang was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to take you with me. You should think of a way to escape.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡± Wang Qiang was dumbfounded. Cold sweat broke out as he shivered and said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, I ¡­ I, Qianqian ¡­ On account that we are both disciples of the southern mountain range, I will Qianqian.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted with a wave of his hand. that¡¯s enough. Just tell me how much money you have and I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s worth it to take you away.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the vitality stones I have, as well as these various treasures. I¡¯ll only leave behind this treasured sword of mine.¡± Wang Qiang hurriedly took out his dark weapon sword and handed over his storage ring.


    Yunxiao glanced at it and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Not enough!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t this enough?¡± Wang Qiang was drenched in cold sweat. Seeing that the stone beasts were getting closer and closer, he was so anxious that he was running around in circles.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if you were an ordinary warrior, it would be enough. But you¡¯re the son of the heavenly jewel sect¡¯s sect master, how can this amount of money be enough! How about this, you can write me an IOU, and I¡¯ll go to your heavenly jewel sect to get it after we leave.¡±


    He really took out a piece of paper and wrote it down in a few strokes, then handed it to Wang Qiang to sign.


    Wang Qiang took a closer look, and his mouth opened wide. He trembled and said, ¡± one ¡­ One billion medial-grade primordial stones? ¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯re worth the price. Don¡¯t look down on yourself.¡±


    Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes went black. He immediately closed his eyes and bit his finger, pressing down. After all, she would hide back in the heavenly jewel sect when she got out, and if he had the ability, she would go and curry his favor. He did not believe that Yunxiao would dare to ask the heavenly jewel sect for the money.


    ¡°Yes, yes, not bad!¡± Yunxiao put away the IOU with a smile and said in satisfaction, ¡± ¡°All of you, stand inside the formation.¡±


    The three of them immediately stood in the array together, and Yunxiao unhurriedly cast several incantations. The formation under their feet was immediately activated, and a ray of light covered the three of them. In an instant, they shot out of the chariot at an extremely fast speed and fled into the distance.


    Just as the three of them disappeared from the chariot, the stone beast finally caught up and smashed the chariot into pieces with a single slap.


    Its demonic stone eyes looked at the fading light and instantly roared repeatedly, continuing to give chase!

 Chapter 295

    ?


    295 Seven constellation Dao fruit


    At a certain place on Mount Meru where spiritual energy had been liquefied, dozens of martial artists gathered together. All of them were on high alert. The air was filled with tension, and sparks flickered from time to time, as if they would ignite at any time. Every martial artist was holding a profound level weapon in their hands, nervously staring at the scene in front of them.


    There was a purple-red fruit in the middle of them, and the spiritual Qi it emitted made everyone drool. There seemed to be a circle of waves rippling around the fruit, which was some kind of rule force. What was even more strange was that green leaves were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye below the fruit. There seemed to be a total of seven leaves, and five had already grown.


    With the growth of each leaf, the fluctuations from the fruit became more intense, and the surrounding cultivators became more tense. The friction in the air also became more intense. Moreover, what made everyone¡¯s expression turn ugly was that more and more martial artists were gathering.


    ¡°Six-leaf!¡±


    One of the martial artists ¡®pupils contracted, emitting a demonic light. He looked around and said, ¡± ¡°The Dao fruit of the seven constellations is about to ripen, and a fierce battle is inevitable. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect the Dao fruit, so why don¡¯t we work together to think of a peaceful solution? It¡¯s good for everyone!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, brother cui si. There¡¯s only one Dao fruit of the seven constellations and everyone wants it. How do you think we should resolve this peacefully?¡± The other man, dressed in white, said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Anyway, I will never give up!¡±


    Cui Si was one of the most powerful people in the group. The man in white was called Xue que. Both of them came from the North Region and were eight-stars martial grandmasters.


    Everyone¡¯s mind tensed up. What Xue que had said was exactly what everyone was thinking.


    The Dao fruit of the seven constellations was born from heaven and earth and contained the highest will of the Martial Emperor of the seven constellations. If they swallowed it, they would have no obstacles in advancing to the Martial Emperor realm in the future. In addition, it was much easier for him to cultivate to the nine-stars Martial Emperor realm in the seven constellations realm than others.


    This kind of heaven-defying fruit was something that this group of martial arts Grandmaster level genius disciples dreamed of.


    ¡°Hmph, everyone wants the seven constellation Dao fruit, but not everyone has the right to want it!¡± Cui si laughed coldly, his eyes turning sharp. all of you who have not reached the six directions realm and are martial grandmasters, get the hell out of here. Otherwise, I will kill you without mercy!


    As soon as these words came out, many people¡¯s expressions changed greatly, and they became extremely vigilant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with you on this.¡± ¡°Without the martial arts Grandmaster realm, it¡¯s useless even if you consume Dao fruits,¡± Xue que echoed. Moreover, with such low cultivation, he would be turned into cannon fodder when they fought later. I suggest that everyone clear their minds. The more powerful you are, the more benefits you will get. This seven constellation Dao fruit is not something that trash like you below the martial arts Grandmaster level can touch!¡±


    One of the martial Kings ¡®expression changed several times. He cried out unwillingly, ¡± ¡°I was the first to discover this seven constellation Dao fruit. Why didn¡¯t I get a share? I¡¯m the eldest disciple of the Asura Palace, so I¡¯m a respected figure!¡±


    Cui si looked at him coldly and did not hide his contempt. He snorted, ¡± you must be a piece of trash from the southern region. Outside the southern region, who is not a martial arts Grandmaster? ¡±


    Xue que also chuckled and said,¡±even the eldest disciple only has your cultivation level. If it were me, I would be too embarrassed to say it.¡± I suggest that all cultivators below the martial ancestor realm, as well as the scum of the southern region, should get lost.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I agree!¡±


    This gained the agreement of most people. These young disciples from the other three regions had long disliked the people from the southern region. In order to enter Mount Meru, he had spent a lot of money to make connections. In the end, he was almost bankrupt by Yunxiao!


    If they had known that they would have to rely on Yunxiao to enter Mount Meru in the end, they would not have needed to pay a huge sum of money to the major sects to buy internal quotas.


    However, the martial artists ¡®faces immediately darkened. One of them said angrily, ¡± ¡°You B * stards, if it wasn¡¯t for the southern mountain range, why would you enter Mount Meru? Back then, for the sake of a spot, you lowered your head and begged, but now you¡¯ve turned your back on us!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a big joke!¡±


    ¡°The entire southern mountain range¡¯s sects have been toyed around by a young boy, and you still have the face to talk about the quota?¡± someone stood out and shouted. If you had known that you could enter after paying, who would have entertained you? If you don¡¯t get lost, you¡¯ll stay here forever!¡±


    His aura exploded as he spoke, pressing down on the southern region cultivator.


    The other party did not show any weakness either. The aura of a martial arts Grandmaster spread out, and the two forces collided in the air. They were in a stalemate.


    The entire situation was divided into three factions. The disciples below the martial arts Grandmaster level all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, as if they were struggling internally.


    In the end, reason won. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for them to get any benefits. Dozens of Warriors below the martial arts Grandmaster realm flew away with ashen faces.


    This time, there were only 19 people left. They stood in two distinct factions, opposing each other.


    There were only eight people on the southern mountain range¡¯s side, and they were clearly at a disadvantage. Their expressions were not too good.


    ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll accompany you at any time!¡± ¡°However, if we fight here, I¡¯m afraid it will directly affect the Dao fruits of the seven constellations. By then, no one will get them!¡± A male domain warrior said coldly.


    Cui si said coldly, ¡± a battle is inevitable. Otherwise, how can we split a Dao fruit? ¡± I suggest we set up a barrier and turn the area within several miles into a forbidden area to prevent other experts from entering again. We¡¯ll increase the number of spots allocated.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be! Every time a leaf grew on the seven constellation Dao fruit, it would produce a significant phenomenon that would attract many experts. We¡¯ll set up a great formation and seal this place.¡±


    Xue que was the first to respond, and everyone felt that it was very reasonable. The martial arts grandmasters of the southern region all looked on coldly, unmoved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You guys seem to have different opinions?¡±


    A male domain martial artist sneered,¡±if you want to fight, then fight! What¡¯s with the barrier!¡± If we can¡¯t get the seven constellation fruit, we¡¯ll just make them disappear with the war!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re indeed trash!¡± Xue que took a step forward, and his aura instantly spread out, locking onto all eight of the southern region cultivators. He said coldly, ¡± cui si, you set up the barrier. The rest of you protect the Dao fruits of the seven constellations. I¡¯ll take care of these eight scumbags!


    He instantly attacked with shocking power. Without the slightest hesitation, a golden light bloomed from his hand and enveloped all eight southern region cultivators. The space trembled slightly.


    The rest of the people seemed to have a tacit understanding. The nine of them formed a circle to protect the Dao fruit of the seven constellations.


    Cui si seemed to be very confident in Xue que. He immediately made his move as well. A ray of light spread out from the bottom of the valley and shot into the sky, illuminating the entire sky with five colors. A barrier quickly spread out with everyone at the center.


    The eight southern region cultivators were all furious. The other party actually looked down on them like this, wanting to fight one against eight!


    the fire elements hidden in the world, gather them for me!


    Xue que¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and a cold light flashed in them. He gently pushed out a ball of energy with both hands and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Eight Barrens divine explosion!¡±


    A crazy burning sensation spread through the air, and the eight cultivators ¡°faces all changed, one of them blurting out in horror,¡±This aura is so powerful, he¡¯s a five-stars martial Grandmaster! This kid is actually a five-star existence!¡±


    One star was a world¡¯s difference!


    Among the eight people from the southern region, the highest cultivation level was only at the three-star level. The eight men¡¯s expressions suddenly changed, and they attacked one after another, desperately trying to break through the heat wave and powerful pressure that came from all directions.


    Xue que¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold as he snapped his fingers with his right hand and said, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large flame exploded in the middle of the eight martial grandmasters, wreaking havoc in all directions.


    As the spiritual Qi was too abundant, the power of the explosion found a push to push it, stacking up layer by layer, one wave after another, an unusually spectacular sight.


    The nine people guarding the Dao fruits of the seven constellations were also shocked. They hurriedly formed seals and formed a small barrier to protect the seven constellation Dao fruit. Even when the explosive force crashed into it, it was completely fine.


    ¡°Wu, animal!¡±


    As the flames spread, a pitch-black Southern region martial artist raised a giant axe in his hand. His eyes were bloodshot as he roared and chopped down.


    ¡°Heaven splitting axe!¡±


    Xue que revealed a look of contempt as he lightly took a step forward and threw a punch.


    The power of the fist was impressive, and the surrounding spiritual Qi shook. It smashed onto the giant axe with an overwhelming advantage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge axe in the martial artist¡¯s hand fell out of his hand, and the power of the fist directly penetrated into his body. Blood burst out from his seven orifices, and his body smashed into the mountain behind him, completely losing his breath.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The giant axe fell to the ground and was caught by Xue que, who raised it up high.


    The other three who had survived the explosion trembled, their eyes filled with fear, as they crawled backwards, begging for mercy, ¡± my Lord, don¡¯t kill us. We don¡¯t want the Dao fruit of the seven constellations anymore. Please let us live!


    Xue que¡¯s face was completely emotionless. He swung his right hand down, and the great axe immediately turned into a ray of light as it came crashing down. A few cries of pain immediately rang out.


    He looked at the corpses all over the ground and sneered, ¡± Hmph, the southern mountain range is indeed a remote and poor place. This group of trash can be considered as martial Grandmaster powerhouses, but they¡¯re all still using fourth tier profound level weapons.


    haha, if they all had fifth tier profound armaments, brother Xue que wouldn¡¯t have been able to get his hands on them so easily. One of them laughed, but the eyes he used to look at Xue que were filled with fear.


    Xue que smiled faintly. brother Qingcheng¡¯s luck is still the strongest. You actually managed to collect a seventh-tier Qing suo sword. You really envy us.


    One of the nine guardians of the seven constellation Dao fruit was really Lu Qingcheng. He snorted softly and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Cui si, who was setting up a barrier, suddenly turned pale and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Brother cui si, what¡¯s going on?¡± The rest of the people also looked up at the sky in shock.


    A purple longsword appeared in the sky. It shone brightly and cut through the barrier. The longsword turned into a huge shape and stopped in the sky.

 Chapter 296

    ?


    296 Easily obtained


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? How dare you act so atrociously above!¡±


    Cui si shouted, his face turning serious. This profound armament was emitting a pressure, it was definitely a seventh tier item. Moreover, the swordsman was able to break cui SI¡¯s wizardry barrier with one strike. His cultivation must be at least as high as his.


    ¡°Purple shadow Sword!¡±


    Lu Qingcheng cried out in alarm, and the bone in his hand made a ¡°crack¡± sound. The veins on his fist were bulging, as if he recognized the owner of the sword.


    ¡°Oh?¡± A lazy voice came from the sky and said sarcastically, ¡± so, it¡¯s brother Qingcheng, who was sent flying by li Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    Two faint shadows appeared in the air. One of them extended his hand, and the purple shadow Sword instantly turned into a sword ray that he put away. The other person looked down with a smile and said, not only is brother Qingcheng here, but the three dance experts are also here. What a coincidence, what a coincidence, haha!


    Lu Qingcheng, yang fangzhou, and the others were so angry that they were trembling.


    These people were all elites and geniuses in their respective sects. They were usually respected and had never been treated this way. In particular, yang fangzhou and the other two, who had lost all their face in Yanwu, had to swallow the humiliation and try to find Yunxiao to avenge their humiliation. Now that they had been pointed out, it was worse than killing them.


    However, in front of the seven constellations Dao fruit, everyone was much calmer than usual and buried their hatred in their hearts.


    I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Zhan fan from the Zhan family of the North Region and Zhou Ziyuan from the plum blossom Island.


    Xue que¡¯s face darkened. He had not expected two more powerful enemies to appear. It would be even more troublesome to obtain the seven constellation fruit.


    Zhou Ziyuan chuckled,¡±brother Zhan fan, I wasn¡¯t wrong, right?¡± There was indeed a treasure here. My clear sky Realm can not only see the aura within a hundred miles, but also any natural treasures.¡±


    The two of them descended from the sky One after the other. Zhan fan nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Ziyuan¡¯s Supreme heavenly mirror is indeed worthy of its reputation. It¡¯s actually a Dao fruit of the seven constellations!¡±


    His eyes revealed a cautious look. The value of such a treasure was so great that it was difficult to estimate. From the atmosphere, it could be seen that there would be a fierce battle later.


    Zhou Ziyuan was also shocked. He stared at the seven constellation Dao fruit and gulped, ¡± ¡°This Mount Meru is indeed an immortal realm. There¡¯s actually such a heaven-born Dao fruit. However, there is only one Dao fruit, but there are more than ten people. Hehe hehe.¡±


    He flipped his right hand and the replica Supreme heavenly mirror floated above his palm, emitting a gentle light.


    Zhou Ziyuan stared at the Supreme heavenly mirror. furthermore, many people are heading this way. They seem to have sensed the aura of the Dao fruit of the seven constellations.


    it¡¯s all because of you two! cui SI¡¯s expression changed. otherwise, the barrier would have been set up long ago!


    Zhan fan raised his head slightly and his eyes narrowed. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he sneered, ¡± ¡°A bunch of clowns want to share this treasure?¡± The sword in his hand flashed, and a purple light shot up into the sky. It spread out in the air and turned into thousands of sword radiances. They flew in all directions like fireworks, and the sky was purple.


    Zhou Ziyuan looked at the Supreme heavenly mirror and smiled. ¡°Haha, brother Zhan fan¡¯s purple shadow Sword is indeed sharp. Those people seem to be too afraid to come forward.¡±


    ¡°Those who are weak will be courting death if they come,¡± Zhan fan said proudly,¡±even the stronger barriers can¡¯t stop them.¡± Set up a barrier my ass, hurry up and set up a path. How are we going to split the Dao fruits of the seven constellations?¡±


    At this moment, the Dao fruit had seven leaves and was already mature. The martial will of the seven constellations contained in it made everyone¡¯s blood boil. It was as if they were about to come into contact with the laws of heaven and earth.


    However, everyone was furious. The situation was getting more and more complicated, and many people were probably going to die. They all stared at the Dao fruit of the seven constellations and were prepared to fight to the death.


    Suddenly, a loud rumble came from the sky, and before the eyes of the experts, a Bluewolf chariot flew over at a high speed.


    what? ¡± Zhan fan furrowed his brows and said coldly, ¡± there¡¯s actually someone who¡¯s courting death!


    Zhou Ziyuan looked up and sneered. ¡°The three people up there are a martial Grandmaster, a martial King, and a martial Lord. Haha, from top to bottom, what a funny combination!¡±


    Hmph, even martial Kings and martial Lords want to spy on me. I¡¯ll send them on their way!


    One of the eccentric men seemed to be unable to bear this tense atmosphere and wanted to vent his anger. A fist shadow suddenly condensed in the air and bombarded the chariot.


    The Bluewolf chariot was merely a fourth tier existence, and its endurance was not as good as an ordinary fourth tier profound weapon. The yin-yang man¡¯s punch was almost certain to destroy the situation.


    Right at that moment, the Bluewolf chariot suddenly spun a few rounds and shifted a few meters to the side with unbelievable movements, nimbly avoiding the punch.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. A chariot was not a human. How brilliant was the driving skill?


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, there was the sound of something shooting out from the chariot, but it was so fast that no one could see it clearly.


    ¡°Woof! Seven constellation Dao fruit!¡±


    Yang fangzhou suddenly let out a loud roar. His frightened expression was as if someone had strangled his neck.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. They saw that a green object had wrapped around the seven constellations Dao fruit. It was soft like liquid and wrapped around the entire Dao fruit.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, the green liquid wrapped around the Dao fruit of the seven constellations and uprooted it. It shot towards the Bluewolf chariot so quickly that it was almost impossible to catch it with the naked eye.


    at this moment, a surprised voice came from the chariot, ¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s really the Dao fruit of the seven constellations. Not bad, not bad. This thing is very beneficial.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Everyone¡¯s brain buzzed, and their blood instantly rushed to their heads. Their auras instantly rose to the extreme, and more than ten rays of light shot up into the sky. The liquefied spiritual energy on the ground was instantly dispersed by those auras, and evaporated again into smoke.


    Zhou Ziyuan was stunned for a moment before he muttered, ¡± ¡± that green thing ¡­ ¡±


    His pupils suddenly enlarged. He already knew who the newcomer was. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as he also turned into a ray of light and chased after. Even if Yunxiao had extraordinary abilities, he was undoubtedly courting death by taking the Dao fruit of the seven constellations in front of everyone.


    ¡°seven constellation dao fruit? lord cloudsky, what is this?¡±


    Wang Qiang felt the spiritual Qi and rule fluctuations from the seven constellation Dao fruit and was shocked. as the son of the heavenly jewel sect¡¯s sect master, he was used to seeing all sorts of treasures, but this was the first time he had seen a fruit that contained martial will and laws.


    Yunxiao held the fruit in his hand and looked at it for a while, then carefully took out a green jade box and put it away. He smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that after eating it, you can comprehend all the martial intent of the seven constellations and directly rush to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. There will be no more obstacles in your cultivation.


    ¡°?! What?¡± Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he cried out,¡±How can such a heaven-defying thing exist? This, this, this Yingluo.¡±


    ¡®This ¡­¡¯ He could not suppress the shock in his heart as he stared blankly at the spatial ring in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, lost in thought.


    Yunshang looked panicked as she said, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao, these powerful auras are Wuwu!¡±


    don¡¯t panic! Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± just run at full speed.


    The Bluewolf chariot was driven to its maximum speed, rushing toward the sky.


    Behind him were 14 angry martial artists, including Zhou Ziyuan, who were in hot pursuit. In their eyes, the three people in the chariot were completely dead. Now, everyone¡¯s greatest worry was that one of them had swallowed the seven constellation Dao fruit. If that happened, even dismembering that person¡¯s body would not be enough to vent their anger!


    Wang Qiang also saw more than 20 rays of light behind him. The aura of each person was not weaker than his, especially the few people in front, who were almost at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm. Only then did he recover from the shock of the seven constellation Dao fruit. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, could it be that this direction is bi an?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered like stars as he said with a smile, ¡± a total of 14 Wu Zongs. I wonder if they can kill the stone beast? ¡±


    Wang Qiang¡¯s heart sank, and he thought to himself,¡¯as expected! there are stone beasts in front of us and more than ten martial arts grandmasters behind us. We¡¯re stuck in the middle. Do you think we can escape? ¡± he said with a worried expression.


    Yunxiao looked at him and said with a smile, ¡± did you forget that I know a sixth-tier spatial array? How did you escape just now?¡±


    Wang Qiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly sat down cross-legged and began to heal his injuries. A large number of medicinal pills were poured into his mouth like beans. He had almost died just now, and if he were to be hit again, he could not guarantee that he would survive.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! How can the chariot run so fast?¡±


    how dare you steal the Dao fruit of the seven constellations! Die! Die!


    The martial arts grandmasters behind him were all in hot pursuit. Seeing that the distance between them and the Bluewolf chariot was getting shorter and shorter, their veins suddenly popped out and their faces became ferocious. They were ready to kill at any time.


    ¡°What is this aura?¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan, who was flying in the crowd, was relatively sober and calm. Suddenly, his mind trembled as he stared in front of him in horror. It was as if a huge pressure was coming from all over the sky. Wherever he looked, a small black dot was slowly getting bigger.


    He took out the Supreme heavenly mirror in shock and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful! There¡¯s an extremely powerful demonic beast in front!¡±


    The Supreme heavenly mirror could only show that the demonic beast¡¯s speed and demonic Qi were stronger than his.


    At this time, the others also saw that the black dot was getting bigger. However, there were more than ten of them, and they were all martial arts grandmasters. Unless it was a demonic beast at the Martial Emperor realm, there was no need to worry. Therefore, no one made a sound, and they kept their eyes on the chariot.


    Yunxiao looked at the stone beast, and the greed in his eyes seemed to be even more eager than when he saw the Dao fruit of the seven constellations. Although he was only a six-stars martial Lord, his comprehension of martial essence was at the peak of the nine Heavens realm. Even a complete Nine Heavens realm Martial Emperor Dao fruit would not be of much use to him.


    ¡°Brother Wang Qiang, it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Casually, Yunxiao finished inscribing the sixth-tier spatial teleportation array and watched the stone beast¡¯s figure grow larger and larger, with a faint smile on his lips.

 Chapter 297

    ?


    297 Forced to join forces


    Wang Qiang¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. He took out another huge pill and swallowed it before standing on the platform with yunshang.


    At this time, the martial arts grandmasters behind him also saw the appearance of the stone beast. It was as strong as a mountain and moved quickly. It actually rose into the air without stepping on the ground.


    ¡°Heavens! What kind of demonic beast was this? It¡¯s so big?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they slowed down in horror.


    The group of martial grandmasters turned pale with shock. The stone beast¡¯s body was like a mountain, towering into the clouds, but its feet were floating in the air. The monstrous demonic Qi that he exuded made people¡¯s hearts turn cold.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Many people gulped. Even a fool could tell that this demonic beast was definitely a Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Dammit! How could a Martial Emperor realm demonic beast appear out of nowhere?¡±


    Everyone was going crazy, and cui Si was even more so. He roared, ¡± ¡°Motherf * cker, he charged! For the Dao fruit of the seven constellations, there was no harm in taking a gamble! This demonic beast¡¯s body is so huge, it definitely doesn¡¯t have enough agility. Everyone, surround it and fight it to death!¡±


    Seeing that the chariot was about to hit the demonic beast, everyone became anxious and rushed over with red eyes.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, a beam of light shot out from the Bluewolf chariot and passed through the group of martial grandmasters. Everyone was shocked. They could not catch it with their eyes, but they could vaguely sense that there was someone among them.


    ¡°Not good, those people have escaped!¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the Supreme heavenly mirror in shock and anger. those three people are in that light. They¡¯re already a hundred miles away!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned green. BOOM! The Bluewolf chariot finally arrived in front of the stone beast, but it was crushed into pieces by the stone beast. The stone beast¡¯s body slowly rose again. It raised its fist and smashed forward.


    ¡°F * ck, run!¡± Zhou Ziyuan was frightened by the pressure of the fist wind. He retreated desperately and shouted, ¡± everyone, follow me! The one who stole the Dao fruit of the seven constellations is the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao!


    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually that guy!¡±


    The 14 people were all so angry that their teeth itched, especially Lu Qingcheng, yang fangzhou, and the other two. Their vision turned black, and their blood almost spurted out of their heads. They roared, ¡± li Yunxiao, we can¡¯t live under the same sky!


    But very quickly, a wave of coldness diluted their anger. That stone beast¡¯s punch actually split open in the air, turning into earth-shattering Rolling Stones that rumbled and rolled down. It was like a long river that crossed the sky.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The dozen or so people panicked. The power of a Martial Emperor¡¯s punch, not to mention the stone beast, which was one of the most powerful demonic beasts, immediately scattered like birds and beasts. They desperately followed behind Zhou Ziyuan, chasing in the direction of the Bluewolf chariot.


    The stone beast suddenly opened its tiny eyes and seemed to make some noise. His body gradually changed, his two feet slowly retracted, and his arms drooped down. In a few breaths, he had become a huge stone ball, rolling in the air at a faster speed than before.


    The 14 of them felt a chill in their hearts, and they used 100% of their strength to fly. Under the pressure of the stone beasts, those people who were lagging behind were scared out of their wits. One after another, they used secret techniques to increase their strength and poured all kinds of medicinal pills into their stomachs, causing their speed to suddenly increase by a few notches.


    The ray of light that had wrapped around the three of them shot a hundred miles away and finally stopped.


    Wang Qiang spurted out a mouthful of blood. His entire body swayed as he fell from the sky. He struggled to gather a wisp of true Qi, then carefully landed on a flat mountain top. His whole body trembled as he swallowed the medicinal pill, then he crossed his legs and began to regulate his breathing.


    Yunxiao and yunshang, on the other hand, were unscathed. They also stopped at the top of the mountain and looked back.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and soon sensed the aura of the stone beast. He could not help but laugh and say, ¡± ¡°This group of Wu Zongs really have no backbone. Running for your life without even fighting, what¡¯s the good thing?¡±


    Where could he find a Martial Emperor to subdue the stone beast in Mount Meru? Although he had just stepped into the martial Royal realm, one star was a world, not to mention an existence who had crossed a major realm.


    Those who entered Mount Meru were all disciples under the age of 50. Those who could enter the martial arts Grandmaster realm were already peerless geniuses, not to mention martial emperors.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll help you guys.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as he stepped into the sky. His body began to emit a golden light, and circles of tadpole-like characters emerged from his body.


    Wang Qiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up. He could not figure out how Yunxiao could stand in the air with only the cultivation base of a martial Lord.


    Yunshang, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. Golden tadpole-like characters kept flying out of Yunxiao¡¯s handprint, forming tiny array formations around him. Finally, they connected end to end, forming an even larger golden array formation that flickered in the air.


    She didn¡¯t recognize a single one of the Golden tadpole-like characters that were constantly flickering on the formation. She also seemed to have some impression of the various strange symbols, but she couldn¡¯t recognize them. In the end, a huge formation diagram glowed in the sky, its golden light blinding.


    A green light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and dozens of Mystic artifacts of various kinds appeared in it. With a wave of his hand, they were all thrown into the array, emitting all kinds of light and becoming the eye of the array. The last strange symbol was struck out, and the formation gradually disappeared into the void. The vast sky was clear.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Wang Qiang swallowed his saliva. An array that could actually hide in the void was a complete trap! With his Grandmaster power, he could only feel that something was off after careful inspection. How could the martial grandmasters who were running for their lives notice?


    After the time it took to brew half a cup of tea, various auras gradually approached from the distance. The stone beast was still rolling in the sky in a huge ball shape, but there were fewer martial arts grandmasters. There were only nine people left. It was obvious that five of them had died tragically.


    ¡°In front! That li Yunxiao is right in front of us!¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan stared at the Supreme heavenly mirror and shouted.


    When the group of people heard this, their spirits were shaken. Each and every one of them was filled with anger. Their speed increased by a few notches as they rushed over with all their might. Their first reaction was to tear Yunxiao into pieces!


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    All nine of them flew through the air, and after rushing into the area where Yunxiao had set up the array, they suddenly stopped and stood in the air without a word. However, the aura on his body was still rising and exploding to the extreme.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Qiang¡¯s heart was filled with shock. Those people were all stagnant, and their eyes seemed to be a little blurred. The stone beast arrived in the blink of an eye, and if it still couldn¡¯t wake up, it would die in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned into the color of a Demon Moon as he used his mental power to create a great illusion to hold the seventeen men for a moment. Finally, when the stone beasts caught up, he relaxed and the illusion in front of the seventeen people immediately disappeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The seventeen men reacted instantly. While they were glaring at Yunxiao, the sky suddenly darkened. The stone beast spread out in a ball and returned to its demon beast form, then threw a mountain-like fist at him.


    In front of him, Yunxiao suddenly performed an incantation gesture with both hands and gave a light cry.


    The Golden array that was initially set up in the air suddenly appeared. It was like a huge wheel of light that was constantly spinning, locking the stone beast in. Its punch had actually been blocked, allowing the seventeen people to Dodge it with ease.


    ¡°Golden treasure wheel, power of four directions, collapse!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s soft cry, the huge light wheel array shrank in an instant and collapsed toward the center, as if it were compressing the surrounding space.


    The stone beast¡¯s tiny eyes suddenly shrank and emitted a black light, as if it had been provoked. The two mountain-like fists danced in the air as they constantly howled. A series of loud rumbling sounds came from the sky. Under the power of their fists, the sky seemed to be about to explode!


    When the people around saw this scene, they were so shocked that their feet turned cold. Such a behemoth, such power of the fist, who could be its match!


    ¡°What are you still looking at? If we don¡¯t attack now, once my formation breaks, everyone will be dead!¡±


    break! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. The mystic artifacts in the array¡¯s light wheel began to explode one by one under the wind of the stone beasts ¡®punches, sending out waves.


    Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll kill you first even if I die!


    As soon as yang fangzhou saw him, his eyes turned red. The silver ribbon in his hand spread out in the air and flew towards him.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If you kill me, the formation will be broken instantly. You guys can fight this stone beast alone.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    His words were obviously effective. A purple light flashed and instantly hit the silver ribbon down. Zhan fan stood in front of Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you have any hatred, suppress it! Now, everyone join forces to destroy this stone beast, or else no one will be able to live!¡±


    Zhan fan had discovered that Yunxiao¡¯s array was extremely powerful. Not only did it trap the stone beast, but it had also caused some damage to it. If they were to use this array, the nine Wu Zongs on his side would have a chance of winning. Otherwise, if he continued to escape, he would eventually be killed.


    The rest of the people also understood this principle. Xue que said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever messes up at this time!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Zhan fan let out a loud cry as the purple shadow Sword burst out of his body and turned into a huge shape in the air. Instantly, purple Qi filled the sky as the long sword slashed out.


    The stone beast¡¯s eyes glowed with black light and it let out a muffled roar. It punched the sword¡¯s edge, making an ear-piercing metallic sound. Yunxiao¡¯s array collapsed at an accelerated speed, and the remaining Mystic artifacts in the eye of the array shone one after another, pressing toward the center of the light wheel.


    A square metal seal appeared in Xue que¡¯s hand, which transformed into a small mountain and smashed down on the stone beast.


    Zhan fan¡¯s purple shadow Sword was jolted back in a few breaths, its light dimming. He was also hit by the impact and spat out a mouthful of blood as he was pushed back dozens of meters.


    At this moment, Xue que¡¯s metal seal glowed with an intense light. It fell down fiercely, directly smashing into the stone beast¡¯s back with an earth-shaking sound.

 Chapter 298

    ?


    298 The heart of stone


    The rest of the people, including Lu Qingcheng, yang fangzhou, Shen Aobei, and Zheng qiqing, all glared at Yunxiao with hatred, but they finally held it back. Knowing that the overall situation was more important, they all attacked the stone beast madly.


    More than ten dazzling lights swallowed the stone beast.


    Luo yunshang and Wang Qiang, who were watching from below, were shocked. They had never experienced such a Grand scene where more than a dozen martial grandmasters were fighting a Martial Emperor demonic beast. They only felt like the mountains were collapsing and the earth was cracking.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The stone beast trapped in the light wheel suddenly let out a loud roar. Its body was torn apart by the attacks of the various experts. Its huge body was covered in wounds, as if it was about to collapse.


    At the sight of this, everyone was overjoyed, feeling that a Martial Emperor was not so undefeatable. Their confidence was greatly boosted, and they exerted more of their unique skills.


    Zhan fan, who was far away, took a deep breath and charged forward with his purple shadow Sword.


    The stone beast finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The key was in the light wheel. Not only was the huge spatial force pressing down on its body, but it also greatly affected its speed. It was almost as if it could only passively take the beating, and its body was constantly being smashed into pieces of gravel.


    It could also see that the main factor restricting its performance was this Golden Wheel, and every time it destroyed a profound level weapon, the power of the light wheel would weaken a bit.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before the light wheel completely disappeared, the stone beast finally couldn¡¯t withstand the bombardment of the crowd. Its entire chest exploded and turned into gravel. Then, starting from the head, it began to collapse from top to bottom, turning into small stones.


    ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed, but they were still demonic beasts at the Martial Emperor realm, so no one dared to be careless. They continued to attack, and a long river of broken stones flowed in the air, but it did not fall down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the king of stone beasts! Everyone, be careful!¡± He made a hand seal, and the light wheel quickly shrank again, pressing down on the river of broken stones, but it was blocked by a force.


    The river of broken stones suddenly stopped flowing. The sound of a beating heart came from it. In an extremely small place in the long river, a red crystal was beating.


    ¡°Attack that red stone!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out, and a serious look began to appear on his face. This stone beast was actually a King level existence. It continuously struck out with all kinds of hand seals, pushing the array to its limits. All of its power gathered at one point, and it pressed down on the red stone.


    The rest of the people also understood that the red stone must be the heart of the stone beast!


    ¡°Lu Qingcheng, your Qing suo sword!¡±


    Zhan fan shouted as the purple shadow Sword flew out of his hand, turning into a huge purple light that hung above the Stone River.


    Lu Qingcheng immediately understood. The two swords were originally one. It was the extremely famous purple shadow Qing suo sword in the Western Region, and it was owned by Martial Emperor Zi Qing. After the sword intent sect created by Martial Emperor Zi Qing disappeared, the treasured sword was also broken up by the disciples of the sect who fought over it. It was split into two seventh-rank existences, Zi Ying and Qing suo.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Qing suo sword shot through the air and the green radiance immediately spread out in the air, meeting the purple Qi. The two swords let out a loud cry, as if they were summoning something.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The two swords gradually merged into one in the air, and a monstrous sword intent spread out, shocking everyone¡¯s soul!


    this is Lao Ai! Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, but his eyes flickered as he suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a really good sword.¡±


    The river of crushed stones also felt a great threat, and the red heart beat larger with each beat, beginning to become extremely agitated. The thousand-meter-long stone River suddenly gathered towards the heart, forming a sphere that expanded continuously, as if it wanted to protect the heart of stone.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s about to recover!¡± Lu Qingcheng shouted in panic. The two long swords seemed to have encountered a great resistance and were unable to continue.


    ¡°Trash!¡± Zhan fan cursed. It¡¯s all because your cultivation base is a few levels lower than mine, that¡¯s why you can¡¯t control it. I don¡¯t care anymore, let¡¯s just continue like this!¡±


    The purple shadow Qing suo sword was only half-fused, but it could no longer continue. Under the control of the two, the tip of the sword slowly drooped down and slashed towards the red heart. The sky turned into a thick purple-green color, and the sword momentum was amazing!


    Yunxiao frowned as he quickly performed a few incantation gestures with both hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Golden treasure wheel, power from all four directions, condense!¡±


    The flickering formation diagram rapidly shrank in the air and turned into a Golden ray of light in the shape of a moon. It attached itself to the Qing suo sword and circulated like a sword ray.


    Zhan fan and Lu Qingcheng¡¯s hearts were filled with shock. After the light wheel had appeared, the two swords had actually fused together once again. However, the speed of the light wheel was too fast, and there was no time left.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The stone ball was still continuously condensing, and when the huge sword slashed down, it directly stabbed into the ball. It was greatly hindered and couldn¡¯t advance an inch further, and the sword hummed continuously in the air. The stone ball also seemed to be in great pain. It kept shaking, and a large number of stones gradually loosened.


    Everyone watched this scene nervously. If the purple shadow Qing suo sword was still unable to kill the stone beast, then none of them could even think of living!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He hurriedly stepped on the air, leaving a few ripples, and in the next moment, he appeared on the top of the mountain. He grabbed yunshang¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Quickly hide in my arms!¡±


    Luo Yunxi¡¯s mind was shaken, and she was pulled into the other party¡¯s arms by a strong hand. Her mind short-circuited with a buzz.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The stone beast and the huge sword were locked in a stalemate. Suddenly, they exploded. The long sword was jolted away and instantly split into two swords in the air. They lost their light and fell down. Countless rock fragments shot out in all directions, and the entire space was within the attack range.


    Everyone was shocked. That rock was not an ordinary rock, but the body of a demonic beast! Each of them was like an attack from a profound level weapon. With so many of them shooting out, who could resist? They were all shocked and forced to raise their true Qi, pushing their defense to the maximum.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky was filled with a rain of stones, and the sound of explosions came from all directions. Huge holes were smashed into the surroundings, and yunshang could feel the tremors coming from Yunxiao¡¯s body. From time to time, boulders would hit him behind, and with each hit, a mouthful of blood would rush into his throat.


    ¡°Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunshang had already smelled the faint smell of blood coming from Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. She was so shocked that she did not know what to do. Looking at the faint smile on his face, she suddenly could not help but burst into tears and cry, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for insisting on following you out. If they were in the divine realm tablet, they wouldn¡¯t be a burden to you. Wuwuwu!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, and when he opened his mouth, he immediately revealed a mouthful of blood-red teeth. ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re a five elements realm martial King realm expert and teacher yunshang of jialan Academy.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    Yunshang cried even harder. She clutched Yunxiao¡¯s clothes and buried her head in his chest.


    The rain of rocks smashed for a while and suddenly stopped.


    Yunxiao had the Supreme tyrant body, but he was still seriously injured by the impact. Fortunately, he had also absorbed a lot of the demonic Qi on the stone, which was slowly nourishing his body. The rest of the people were sent flying by the rocks. Even if they were still alive, their lives were hanging by a thread.


    At this moment, the red crystal was the only thing that was still throbbing in the air, but red liquid was also seeping out of it. It was clear that it had also been injured by the purple figure.


    After comforting yunshang, Yunxiao walked toward the red crystal.


    The red crystal seemed to have a life of its own. It sensed danger and began to throb even more violently. A lot of stones slowly rose from the ground, but it seemed that they were not strong enough. They fell back down halfway, and only one or two of them came back up and smashed at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he raised his hand and threw a punch, shattering the stone.


    ¡°Stop struggling. I won¡¯t kill you. Just be my servant.¡±


    The red crystal was throbbing as if it was resisting.


    Yunxiao stretched out his index finger and began to draw something in the air. One golden ring after another shot out and landed on the red crystal, then disappeared after imprinting on it like a spider web.


    The red crystal gradually calmed down under the golden light, as if it was going to submit.


    Step by step, Yunxiao walked forward and reached out to grab the red crystal. Suddenly, a beam of yellow light fell from the sky and swept across the entire sky. It instantly enveloped him and the crystal.


    A person stood quietly in the air in the distance. It was Zhou Ziyuan. He cast the Supreme heavenly mirror in his hand and sealed the space.


    Yunxiao retracted his hand and turned to look at him indifferently.


    Zhou Ziyuan felt a chill from the bottom of his heart when he was glanced at. He quickly turned his head and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t try to disturb my mind. You must have cultivated a spiritual attack technique!


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Hand over the seven constellation Dao fruit and the heart of stone, and I¡¯ll let you Live!¡± Zhou Ziyuan shouted.


    the Dao fruit of the seven constellations is with me, and the heart of stone is here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. come and get it yourself.


    Zhou Ziyuan frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too scheming and full of tricks. This stone beast might have been brought here by you. Put down the seven constellation Dao fruit, then keep going north and don¡¯t return!¡±


    I¡¯m scheming? ¡± Yunxiao mocked. I¡¯m scheming? ¡± Just now, everyone was fighting to the death. Where did you run off to? If you had the Supreme heavenly mirror to stabilize this space, the power of the stone beast¡¯s last move would have been reduced by at least half. It wouldn¡¯t have killed or injured everyone, but you¡¯re completely fine.¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s face turned red as he tried to defend himself. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m more agile, which is why I¡¯m less injured. Why are you spouting so much nonsense? Put down the seven constellation Dao fruit and leave!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look and sneered. Then, he reached out and grabbed the heart of stone again, and a red light flashed in his hand.


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s pupils shrank as he shouted angrily,¡±put that thing down!¡± You really don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll kill you?¡±


    Yunxiao stopped smiling, and the coldness in his eyes grew as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You? You can try.¡± His tone was as cold as ice, causing Zhou Ziyuan to shiver. His body stiffened, and he did not dare to move an inch.

 Chapter 299

    ?


    299 The mysterious passage


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the heart of a powerhouse, so how are you going to fight me?¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao walked down the stairs.


    Luo yunshang looked at him quietly from the top of the mountain. The demeanor of a peerless master made her feel indescribable.


    ¡°If he can¡¯t fight you, what about me?¡±


    A figure suddenly appeared behind yunshang, and a long sword, which was radiating a cold air, was placed on her snow-white neck. Wang Qiang walked out from behind, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to be your enemy. The feeling you give off is too dangerous. However, the Dao fruit of the seven constellations is worth the risk!¡±


    ¡°Yunxiao, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Yunshang said anxiously. I¡¯m a burden to you. You can¡¯t give him the Dao fruit of the seven constellations. Avenge me!¡± She turned her head and was about to cut herself off from the blade.


    ¡°Hmph, now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, how can your life be in my hands?¡±


    As soon as Wang Qiang¡¯s aura rose, Luo yunshang was immediately suppressed and could not move at all. She felt so much hatred in her heart, and two streams of tears flowed down again.


    The killing intent in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew stronger as he said, ¡± ¡°Let her go now, and I can spare your life!¡±


    Wang Qiang¡¯s heart trembled. He felt a wave of mental energy rush into his mind, almost causing him to lose his mind. He hurriedly cut off his divine sense and turned his head. ¡°That person was right, you really do know a mental attack. Unfortunately, I was prepared. The Dao fruit of the seven constellations or this woman, which one do you choose?¡±


    Yunxiao did not say a word. He looked at yunshang¡¯s desolate face and smiled.


    All of a sudden, the earth quaked and the mountain peak collapsed. A huge force came from the ground and instantly sucked Wang Qiang and Luo yunshang in.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao and Zhou Ziyuan were shocked as well. The original peak of the mountain had collapsed and become a bottomless pit, and a huge force was crazily absorbing and devouring it. Yunxiao had been trying hard to resist the suction, but when he saw yunshang fall, he was shocked and rushed in.


    Zhou Ziyuan started panicking as well. The force was sucking him in and he could not escape. He tried his best to use the Supreme heavenly mirror and moved his body slowly but to no avail. In the end, he was exhausted and was sucked in.


    The forest and all kinds of birds, beasts, and rocks near the hole were also swallowed up. It was like a black hole that swallowed everything.


    After Yunxiao fell, he finally saw the end of the tunnel. He hurriedly gathered his true Qi and stomped on the air. His body immediately rose up and offset the force of the fall. He landed gently on the ground.


    The bottom of the cave was not completely dark, but there was a faint light in the distance.


    He swept the area with his divine sense, but he could not find Wang Qiang and Luo yunshang at all. A large number of rocks and trees fell from the sky, and among them were the bodies of two martial grandmasters. He must have been killed by the stone beast.


    The mountain should have been empty to begin with, and the stone beast¡¯s desperate blow had pierced through it, revealing a hole to devour the spiritual energy from the outside.


    He was worried about Luo yunshang¡¯s safety, so he hurried toward the light.


    When the light appeared in front of him, Yunxiao turned pale with fright. It turned out to be a passage, and it was made of some unknown material. When he touched it with his hand, he found obvious chisel marks.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    He swallowed hard and touched the cold air around the passage. Even he could not tell what material it was. This passage proved one thing, and that was that someone had stayed in Mount Meru for a long time!


    This discovery was too shocking!


    Mount Meru was one of the four celestial realms in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and the only one whose age was limited. There had been no exception for tens of thousands of years, and after a certain amount of time, all the foreign creatures would be thrown out. Unless they had already died inside, then who built this passage?


    Waves of ancient intent came from the passage, as if a monster had opened its mouth, waiting for him to enter.


    Other than the passage, the space nearby was not large. There was no sign of yunshang¡¯s aura, so she must have walked into it. Whether it was for Luo yunshang or his curiosity, he could not help but walk in.


    The deeper he went, the more shocked he was. From time to time, there were some strange symbols on both sides of the passage. Yunxiao recognized them as array runes, and he could not understand the meaning of many of them even after he stopped to study them for a while.


    Moreover, there were all sorts of tadpole-like characters mixed in. He was already certain that this was a passage left behind from ancient times. It seemed that Mount Meru was not formed by heaven and earth. At least, it had something to do with the powerful cultivators in ancient times.


    Yunxiao composed himself and stopped next to a strange character. This character was one of the few tadpole-like characters that he could recognize. It had appeared in both the great expansion divine technique and the great realm divine technique.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it gently. There was an electric shock in his hand. He quickly retracted his hand. There were still rules left on these characters!


    ¡°Who are they? You can actually condense laws into words!¡±


    Yunxiao was covered in cold sweat, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. If this word had the power of the natural order, then the entire passage would be filled with a dense fog.


    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it any further. Suddenly, he had an idea. He made a hand seal with one hand, and the same golden tadpole-like text appeared in his palm. He pressed it down on the words on the passage.


    The two words merged together, and the words on the passage flickered with golden light. The words seemed to have come alive and wanted to escape from the passage. As the golden light flickered, it continued to spread, and the words and symbols on the entire passage seemed to come alive.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao turned pale with fright and became extremely vigilant. As these characters and symbols were activated, he felt a great unknown opening up to him. The power of rules that jumped in the runes was also overflowing, and the entire passage became ancient.


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless. He quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, trying to summon the divine realm tablet. These unknown things left behind from the ancient era gave him a strong sense of danger. But soon, his expression changed drastically. This passage had cut off his connection with the divine realm tablet!


    All of a sudden, the first golden tadpole-like characters finally broke away from the passage and took shape in the air. They condensed and did not dissipate. Immediately after, the other characters and symbols all flew down and circulated in the air, arranging themselves in a certain order.


    Yunxiao felt bitter in his heart. Without the divine realm tablet, he could only be slaughtered here with his strength. The words were arranged in the air to form a formation, but even he could not recognize it. Soon, the array began to spin around him and eventually flew into his body.


    With a flash of light, Yunxiao¡¯s body disappeared into the passage. The entire tunnel dimmed once more, but the words and symbols on the walls remained quietly carved above, as if nothing had happened.


    this is Xuanji! Yunxiao found himself transported to a unique space, which was completely dark. All of a sudden, a clear and melodious sound rang out. As the sound continued, a flight of steps of light appeared under his feet, leading to the sky.


    Now that he was at a dead end, his divine sense radiated out, but it was all void. He could only brace himself and step on the steps of light. Since he was teleported here, he probably wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    Stepping on the steps, a strange power came from the steps and flowed into his body through his feet.


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± Yunxiao was shocked as he muttered to himself, ¡± this feeling is the same as the aura emitted by the great expansion divine technique and great realm divine technique!


    This power flowed through his meridians and finally settled in his dantian, facing the sea of Qi in his dantian.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. This kind of power was extremely powerful and overbearing. He had studied the great expansion divine technique and great realm divine technique for a long time, but he had not found the slightest clue. Now, it was floating in his body and had become a part of his power.


    He tried to slightly circulate the power, but after dozens of attempts, he still found no reaction. It just quietly floated above his dantian, as silent as death.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Yunxiao did not feel a little vexed as he said to himself, ¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s probably not a bad thing. We¡¯ll slowly study it after we get out of this damn place.¡±


    He walked up along the passage again. With every step he took, a stream of power would swim into his body and accumulate in his dantian. The more he walked, the more power he felt. Not only that, but as the energy flowed through his dantian, his sea of Qi and meridians also expanded rapidly.


    After walking for more than ten steps, a faint light appeared on his body. It was the light of breakthrough.


    ¡°He actually advanced?¡± Yunxiao was also very surprised. With his physical condition, he could not break through without a vast amount of primordial Qi. But now, under this strange power, he had broken through one level so easily.


    He raised his head and looked ahead, stunned. I¡¯ve only taken a dozen steps, and I¡¯ve already broken through one star. There are at least hundreds of steps left. Do I have to advance directly to the martial Grandmaster and Martial Emperor realm? ¡± He was instantly shocked by this thought.


    In the cultivation of martial artists, every realm and star required a lot of hard work and comprehension in order to break through continuously. The difficulty of this was difficult for ordinary people to understand. For some Warriors with lower aptitudes, no matter how hard they tried, it was difficult for them to cross the higher barriers. They could only stay stagnant for the rest of their lives.


    The main reason why Yunxiao could cultivate so quickly was that he used to be a peak Martial Emperor, and his understanding of martial arts and the laws of heaven and earth was at the peak of the nine Heavens realm. As long as he accumulated enough primordial Qi, there would be no obstacles, which was equivalent to swallowing a Nine Heavens realm Dao fruit.


    But even so, he was still shocked and shocked by this inexplicable upgrade. If there was such a way to advance, then wouldn¡¯t the billions of people in the world who bitterly pursued martial arts die from vomiting blood?

 Chapter 300

    ?


    300 Xumi divine Palace


    He tried to walk up slowly, but there was still energy flowing into his body and finally gathering in his dantian. And his strength was indeed improving, but not as fast as before. After another 80 steps, the light of a breakthrough shone again.


    ¡°He¡¯s already an eight-stars martial Lord?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s head was spinning, and he found it hard to believe. But it was happening to him.


    He couldn¡¯t care about it anymore and continued to walk up. He finally finished a few hundred steps, and the power in his dantian became the size of a fist, no less than his sea of Qi.


    His cultivation had also broken through the shackles of the four symbols realm and entered the five elements realm.


    ¡°He¡¯s already a martial King?¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand in disbelief. Rings of Power of the five elements spread out around him, which was the symbol of a martial King realm expert.


    ¡°What is this power? Why can¡¯t I use it when it¡¯s in my dantian?¡± He pondered for a moment and decided not to think about it anymore. He would study it later. At this moment, his gaze fell on a jade platform in front of him.


    The luster on the Jade platform was exactly the same as the steps he had walked on, warm as Jade. There was nothing on it, but just like the passage, there were some golden tadpole-like characters engraved on it, as if they were transmitting some message.


    Yunxiao frowned. He felt an electric shock when he touched those words with his hand. His hand stopped on a character he recognized and he hesitated. If it was the same as the one in the passage, he didn¡¯t know what would happen. After all, this place was too strange.


    However, curiosity killed the cat. A golden light flashed in his hand, and the same symbol was imprinted on it. It perfectly merged with the symbol on the Jade stage. As expected, just like in the passageway, a golden light flashed and swept across the entire jade platform. The words on it were activated.


    One by one, the characters left the Jade platform and hovered in the air, flashing non-stop.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he immediately grew anxious. This situation was similar to the great expansion divine technique and great realm divine technique. It seemed to be an extremely powerful divine technique. However, there was no way he could learn it, and he could only worry.


    He tried to remember all the words in his mind, but he forgot them immediately after he remembered them. There was no way to remember it.


    Soon, the light of the words gradually weakened and finally disappeared in the air.


    At this moment, a small hole suddenly opened on the Jade platform. An ordinary Jade box slowly rose from the inside, and a small golden sword lay inside.


    Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense. The small golden sword was very strange. It was not a profound level weapon, but he did not know what material it was made of, as it could block his divine sense.


    ¡°To place it here so carefully, it must be extraordinary.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t care about this much and directly took out the small golden sword. It felt extremely light in his hand. All of a sudden, the entire space began to shake. Large black cracks appeared, and light shot in.


    The space was about to collapse!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he soon calmed down. The place he was standing at was still very stable. He spread out his spiritual sense and immediately found that he was inside mount Meru. He seemed to hear people¡¯s voices.


    ¡­¡­


    In Mount Meru, above a sea of spiritual Qi, there was a Hall floating quietly. The Great Hall reached the clouds and the spirit sea. Golden bricks pressed against each other and white jade was used as the steps. It was Grand and solemn, and the solemnity of ancient times spread from the Great Hall.


    In front of the palace, there were traces of humans flying around. A large number of cultivators had already gathered here, and everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement.


    They had actually found the legendary treasured Palace!


    Everyone who was able to come here had a map drawn by generations of martial artists.


    Legend had it that at the core of Mount Meru, there was a magnificent Hall called the Meru Palace. There were endless benefits in it. If one could obtain one or two of them, their future cultivation path would be smooth and there would be no more obstacles.


    This legend had been circulating among the major sects for a long time, but not many people could verify it. He only managed to find some vague clues from the records left behind by the sect. Before the opening of Mount Meru, this matter had spread like wildfire, and almost all the forces had expectations for the divine Palace.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the Xumi divine Palace really existed, and that they had found it. Everyone was indescribably excited, but what made them go crazy was that this divine Palace was actually sealed on all four sides, and there was no entrance!


    Many people tried to attack the palace, but it was of no use. There was no commotion at all. In the end, these people gradually fell into despair, but they were reluctant to leave. Therefore, he decided to cultivate in front of the main hall.


    The spirit Qi in the vicinity was much denser than in other places, and the entire Hall was immersed in an ocean of spirit Qi. His cultivation would progress by leaps and bounds!


    Many people came from all directions, but they couldn¡¯t find the entrance. They had no choice but to stay put. The crowd gradually increased, and there were more than a hundred people.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Suddenly, a person ran over from afar with a woman in his hand. He stared at the palace and said with an ecstatic expression,¡±Haha, I found it! I actually found it by accident, haha!¡±


    This person was Wang Qiang. He was so excited that he started to dance. Suddenly, he became alert. He grabbed yunshang and looked behind him. He saw another person running from behind. It was Zhou Ziyuan.


    what about li Yunxiao? ¡± Wang Qiang frowned. where¡¯s Li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan was also looking at the palace in the distance with a shocked expression. However, he quickly recovered and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he come out? He¡¯s walking in front of me. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Qiang was startled and hurriedly looked around. His face sank and he shouted,¡±What nonsense! He didn¡¯t catch up to me at all, and was always behind me. After I came out, you were the only one who came out.¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan was stunned. Looking at yunshang¡¯s expression, he knew that Wang Qiang was not lying. He was immediately surprised and asked, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? The passage was a straight path without any forks. He walked among us, and we all came out. How could he lose it?¡±


    Wang Qiang¡¯s pupils contracted. look, there¡¯s no exit at all. Where did we come from? ¡± he cried out.


    Zhou Ziyuan and Luo yunshang were also surprised. The sea of spiritual energy they were standing on stretched as far as the eye could see, and there was no exit to the passage.


    This Kasaya


    Just as the three of them were in a daze, a man suddenly ran out of thin air in a sorry state. It was yang fangzhou, who was covered in blood and seriously injured. He was injured by the stone beast and was sucked into the hole, then ran out through the tunnel.


    ¡°Yang fangzhou?¡± ¡°W-where did you come from?¡± Zhou Ziyuan asked in shock.


    When yang fangzhou saw them, he immediately became alert and said, ¡± ¡°Where else could it be? didn¡¯t I follow you guys from the passageway?¡±


    He looked at their strange expressions and turned his head slightly. He was also taken aback. He looked into the horizon, but there was no passageway!


    Zhou Ziyuan smacked his head and said, ¡± I understand now. It¡¯s a one-way space passage. You can¡¯t go back once you¡¯re out!¡± He looked at yang fangzhou and asked, how many of them are still alive?


    Yang fangzhou frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. How many more? ¡± I¡¯m not too sure. After I fell into the cave, I hurriedly found an exit.¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Wang Qiang¡¯s face was gloomy. have you seen li Yunxiao? ¡±


    When yang fangzhou heard this name, he was filled with killing intent. His eyes turned red and he said, ¡± ¡°Where is he? I¡¯m going to kill this bastard!¡±


    Zhou Ziyuan and the others had strange looks on their faces. Yunxiao had run among them and disappeared. This was too strange.


    Luo yunshang, on the other hand, was so worried that she could no longer hold back her tears. If he wasn¡¯t a burden, he wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    I don¡¯t care anymore. We actually found the divine Palace of Mount Meru. We¡¯re really rich now! ¡°The value of the treasures inside is no less than that of the seven constellations Dao fruit. This is really a blessing in disguise!¡± Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurried toward the divine Palace.


    Yang fangzhou also saw the hall. After his shock, he was overjoyed and ran over.


    On the other hand, Wang Qiang¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Luo yunshang was a complete burden in his hands. But, he did not dare to kill him, nor let him go. He was afraid that if Yunxiao did not die, he would really be finished if he ran into him again. That kid¡¯s strength was too mysterious.


    After a moment of hesitation, he dragged yunshang and ran toward the divine Palace.


    A few people began to circle around the Xumi divine Palace, and a few people attacked, but they still failed. In front of the divine Palace, there were already more than a hundred people sitting there. All of them had calm expressions and were quietly cultivating.


    this ¡­ Wang Qiang suddenly realized the situation. The divine Palace was surrounded by four walls. There was no entrance and it could not be opened at all.


    ¡°Luo yunshang?¡± Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out. A beautiful figure among the hundreds of people stood up and looked over. Her expression immediately changed.


    Wang Qiang was startled. He grabbed yunshang vigilantly and clutched her neck with his hook-like fingers.


    ¡°Who are you? Where is young master Yun?¡± The person who stood up was Ding Ling ¡®er. Her graceful figure flashed a few times and arrived in front of Wang Qiang. Her face was as cold as ice.


    Wang Qiang hurriedly took a few steps back and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll kill her!¡± He clenched his fist and dug his fingers into yunshang¡¯s snow-white flesh.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and said playfully, ¡± ¡°What a joke. I¡¯m not related to her in any way, and you¡¯re actually using her to threaten me?¡± After chuckling, she flew over like a swallow and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°If you want to kill me, then just kill me.¡±


    Wang Qiang was shocked. This time, not only was Luo yunshang unable to be a shield, but she had also become a burden. He could neither kill her nor let her go. Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s palm attack was so powerful that she was a real martial arts Grandmaster.


    In his panic, he hurriedly threw yunshang away and struck out with both palms to meet Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s palm. He was immediately sent flying backward. Although he was injured, he realized that even at his peak, he was no match for this woman. He immediately retreated and fled into the distance.


    Ding Ling ¡®er did not chase after her. Instead, she gave yunshang an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright? Where is young master Yun?¡±

 Chapter 301

    ?


    301 Tang yuan


    Luo yunshang¡¯s nose twitched, and she hurriedly told Ding Ling ¡®er what had happened on the way, making her face turn cold.


    She pondered for a moment and said, ¡± young master Yun must have encountered something else. Otherwise, there¡¯s only one passage among you. It¡¯s impossible to get lost. Don¡¯t worry, with his strength, he can overcome any difficulties.¡±


    She was not sure herself, but when she saw yunshang¡¯s self-blaming look, she could not help but comfort her.


    if something happens to him, ¡± yunshang said sadly, ¡± I¡¯ll never be able to rest in peace.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was angry when she heard that. She cursed in her heart, ¡± What does it have to do with me that you can¡¯t feel at ease for the rest of your life? I can¡¯t feel at ease now after hearing what you said!


    She was so angry that she ignored yunshang and found another place to sit cross-legged and continue her cultivation. However, his heart was filled with a trace of frustration, and he could no longer calm down.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ling ¡®er?¡±


    A young man suddenly appeared beside Ding Ling ¡®er. He opened a folding fan in his hand and gently waved it. He smiled gracefully and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would meet the woman I love in this distant southern region. Tsk, tsk. After not seeing her for more than a year, Ling ¡®er has become more and more beautiful. That Shui luoyan is nothing compared to you.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face changed drastically. She didn¡¯t expect to meet this man. She shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Tang yuan, get lost!¡±


    Tang yuan sneered, but he was not angry. He seemed to be used to Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s attitude toward him. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This place is filled with experts, and it¡¯s very dangerous. I¡¯d better stay behind to protect my Ling ¡®er.¡±


    ¡°Who needs your protection? if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er seemed to be very angry, and her eyes were about to spit fire.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± tang yuan seemed to be a little afraid of her strength and sneered,¡±I¡¯ll let you be bold for a while. After the two meetings of the merchant Union this year, the entire Tianyuan trading company will be my plaything, including you. At that time, I will let you experience the benefits of being under my crotch, Haha, haha!¡±


    He laughed without restraint as if there was no one else around.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was so red that it was bleeding, as if she had been greatly insulted. Finally, she shot out a golden light from her hand.


    A pair of delicate white silk gloves had already appeared on his hands. He turned his palms dozens of times in a row, and the shadows of his palms danced in the sky, covering tang yuan in an instant.


    ¡°After not seeing you for a year, Ling ¡®er¡¯s cultivation base has made great progress. Tsk, tsk, I like it!¡±


    Tang yuan¡¯s face was full of greed. His body kept dancing in the palm shadows, and he actually dodged all of them. Although his footwork was not as magical as Yunxiao¡¯s shapeshifting, he was very optimistic about it. When he performed it, he looked like an elegant young master, elegant and smooth.


    Tang yuan also liked to display this set of steps in front of women, so he practiced it to the point of being almost godlike. By understanding the essence of this set of steps, his strength had greatly increased.


    The two of them quickly began to fight. Fortunately, the sea of spiritual Qi was very vast. Both of them were martial arts grandmasters, so it was difficult to determine the winner in a short time. Both of them were high-level officials in the merchant Union, and their endless tricks were so dazzling that everyone stopped their cultivation to watch.


    these two people are so strong. They look like they¡¯re only around twenty years old, but they actually have such cultivation!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which force they are from, but these martial skills are all powerful.¡±


    ¡°I heard them talking just now. They seem to be one of the seven major members of the merchant Union. The merchant Union is comparable to a super force!¡±


    that man¡¯s strength is obviously slightly better, but his moves are too gaudy.


    The group of people were happy to watch the show and pointed at it, feeling very pleased. Yunshang wanted to help, but the difference in strength was too great, so she felt very depressed. In Tianshui, she was considered an expert, but now, in front of the talented disciples of many forces, she was at the bottom of the list.


    ¡°Tang yuan, that scumbag, is a disgrace to the merchant Union!¡±


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s discussion, a well-dressed man¡¯s face turned ugly. His hands were slightly clenched, as if he was about to attack. On his long robe, there were many emblems of copper coins to show his identity. Many people walked away from him in fear.


    ¡°Qian Wudi, what does their fight have to do with you? You also want to join in the fun? They were flirting and loving each other, and you were jealous? Hehe.¡±


    A woman¡¯s teasing voice could be heard. It was Shui luoyan. She stood beside the man in the brocade robe and looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and tang yuan with an indescribable charm.


    The man called Qian Wudi¡¯s face was ice cold, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re flirtatious, but they¡¯re doing all kinds of embarrassing things in the name of the merchant Union!¡±


    He calmly took a step forward and actually used spatial bending to cover a distance of 100 meters. A golden light condensed in his palm and then he slapped it toward tang yuan and Ding Ling ¡®er.


    The two of them immediately felt a great sense of danger. Alarmed, they both retreated to block the Golden Palm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under Qian Wudi¡¯s palm, the two men were knocked back dozens of meters, and they stopped with ashen faces. Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and she was gasping for breath, her chest rising and falling heavily.


    Qian Wudi, what is the meaning of this?!


    Tang yuan¡¯s face turned pale as he angrily shouted. He was extremely annoyed that the other party had embarrassed him in public.


    Qian Wudi said coldly,¡±you¡¯re not only representing your own Chamber of Commerce, but also the merchant Union.¡± If you two try to smear the merchant Union¡¯s reputation again, I¡¯ll have you executed right here.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Tang yuan was furious and roared. The money Chamber of Commerce is just one of the members of the Business Alliance Council, just like us. Do you think you¡¯re the boss?¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, tang yuan, you¡¯re really courting death by saying that.¡± Shui luoyan also smiled as she stepped forward and said in a profound manner, ¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Qian Wudi has always regarded himself as the boss among the younger generation? not to mention you, even if he doesn¡¯t like li Feiyu of the myriad treasures store, he would still have to step in.¡±


    Tang yuan sneered and ridiculed,¡±If you have the ability, go find li Feiyu! With his strength, he didn¡¯t even bother to come to Mount Meru. And you¡¯re here, this proves that the difference between their levels is huge, haha!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s aura turned cold and gradually rose. He walked towards tang yuan step by step, but the expression on his face became extremely indifferent.¡±You¡¯re asking for it, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Tang yuan was startled. He retreated several steps and shouted,¡±Qian Wudi! What do you want to do? Do you really dare to kill me? There are hundreds of witnesses here. If you kill me, my four level Chamber of Commerce and your money Chamber of Commerce will be mortal enemies. Can you bear this responsibility?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die and you¡¯re still so long-winded!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s body moved, and a path was opened on the sea¡¯s surface. A large amount of Yuan Qi evaporated, and smoke filled the air. However, everyone present was an expert, and they could see everything clearly with their divine senses. Qian Wudi didn¡¯t make any fancy moves, just a simple punch.


    However, it was not that simple in tang yuan¡¯s eyes. He was greatly shocked. This punch had sealed the sky and earth, directly suppressing him on the spot, making him unable to move. The fist power that whizzed over almost shattered his entire body.


    ¡°He really wants to kill me!¡±


    Tang yuan¡¯s heart was filled with great fear as he angrily cursed, This lunatic! He made a gesture with his hands, and a golden light shot out from between his eyebrows. It gradually condensed in front of him and transformed into the shape of an armor. The golden light flickered continuously.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    The fist aura directly hit the armor, and under the naked eye, the armor slightly deflated. As the fist aura was blocked, the armor gently bounced back to its original state. However, the power of the punch was so strong that it still shook tang yuan¡¯s entire body a hundred meters away.


    ¡°Sky blue armor!¡±


    Shui luoyan was shocked as her eyes flashed.


    Although the armor had blocked the fist, tang yuan¡¯s qi and blood were still in turmoil. A light flashed in his hand, and a light blue ice spear appeared. With a ferocious expression, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Qian Wudi, the sky-blue battle armor and battle spear are both in my hands. Even if you want to kill me, I have the ability to heavily injure you. At that time, someone will take advantage of you and kill you in this Mount Meru!¡±


    Qian Wudi looked at the spear and frowned, ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°Haha, a threat?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Tang yuan laughed and said,¡±you know very well whether I¡¯m threatening you or not! I don¡¯t believe that you can take the martial skill that is combined with this battle armor and battle spear! At that time, you¡¯ll be heavily injured, and there will be many people who want your life. Take Shui luoyan for example. Do you think she¡¯d miss this opportunity? Don¡¯t forget, she has the condensed pill of martial intent on her, who knows what other treasures she has.¡±


    In the distance, Shui luoyan¡¯s expression changed. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Well done, tang yuan. You¡¯re going to die and you¡¯re pulling me up to talk about it!¡±


    Qian Wudi hesitated for a moment before he turned around and returned to the front of the divine Palace. He didn¡¯t attack anymore and only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you do anything embarrassing again, I¡¯ll kill you even if I¡¯m seriously injured!¡±


    Tang yuan¡¯s face was full of anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only glare at her with an ashen face.


    Shui luoyan looked at Ding Ling ¡®er in the distance, and a hint of playfulness flashed across her face. ¡°You¡¯re really a Vixen. There are men for you everywhere you go. There¡¯s Li Yunxiao outside, but even Qian Wudi is fascinated by you.¡±


    you think everyone is like you? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned cold. you think everyone likes to cling to a man when they see one? ¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. A trace of coldness appeared on her face as she called out to tang yuan, ¡± Keep an eye on your woman, and don¡¯t let that li Yunxiao get away with her.


    A cold look flashed on tang yuan¡¯s face as he ferociously said,¡±That li Yunxiao is really courting death for trying to snatch my woman. B * tch, after this year¡¯s competition, I¡¯ll let you have a good taste of my crotch!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was so angry that her whole body trembled, and her face was so pale that she almost cried. How could a girl like her bear to be humiliated like this?


    Suddenly, a pair of hands landed on her shoulders and helped her up. It was Luo yunshen. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I believe Yunxiao will help you get back at him.¡±

 Chapter 302

    ?


    302 Chapter 302-


    After saying this, yunshang felt a little uncomfortable, but she still stood firmly by her side.


    Ding Ling ¡®er could no longer hold back her tears. As a girl, she had to bear the huge pressure of the decline of the Chamber of Commerce and was humiliated like this. No matter how strong she was, she would still cry.


    Shui luoyan seemed to think that the provocation was not enough as she laughed coldly, ¡± Tang yuan, you have to be careful. That li Yunxiao seems to have some ability.


    Tang yuan sneered disdainfully, Yanwu is only relying on a few formations to show off. In this Mount Meru, Hmph, if he dares to stand in front of me, I¡¯ll beat him up!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of tang yuan. It was so fast that no one could react.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A crisp sound of a slap resounded as tang yuan¡¯s body was sent flying.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They saw tang yuan being sent flying and falling into the spiritual Qi sea far away. He stood up in shock and anger and roared,¡±You, you are bi an, Luo Qingyun!¡±


    When he saw the face of the person who hit him, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. The finger that was pointing in the air looked extremely embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know whether to put it down or continue pointing.


    Shui luoyan was also shocked and took a few steps back. She seemed to be extremely afraid of this person.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes flickered and he said coldly,¡±I don¡¯t care if you like to bully women. As for li Yunxiao, I was once defeated by him, and you beat him to a pulp. Does that mean I don¡¯t even have enough sh * t to eat in front of you?¡±


    Tang yuan covered his face in fear. He had heard a lot about the man in front of him. He was definitely one of the top figures among the younger generation on the heavenly martial continent. How could he be defeated by Yunxiao? although he had heard of it, he did not believe it at all. Not only tang yuan, but many other martial artists ¡®faces also changed drastically when they heard him say it.


    Luo Qingyun squinted his eyes and said,¡±If you say such stupid words again, I¡¯ll just kill you without saying hello.¡±


    Tang yuan¡¯s whole body trembled, and he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He was slapped in public, and his face turned red with embarrassment. His eyes were full of resentment.


    The entire front of the divine Palace suddenly became quiet. After watching the show, everyone dispersed and continued to cultivate on their own. Suddenly, someone exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Quickly look! There¡¯s a change in the palace!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they looked towards the palace. They saw a ray of light shining in front of the palace and gradually spreading out, forming the shape of a door that was constantly dodging.


    ¡°A door, that¡¯s a door! Haha, the door to the main hall is finally open!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be happy too early. Let¡¯s just watch first! This door is a little strange!¡±


    Everyone looked nervously at the door¡¯s transformation. Suddenly, something that made everyone¡¯s eyes pop out happened. A foot stepped out from the door.


    Yes, it was a leg!


    That¡¯s right, it was a human¡¯s foot. Gradually, a man¡¯s figure walked out from the door and looked around in surprise.


    ¡°?! Why is there someone coming out of the palace?¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo, who is this kid? Why does he look so familiar?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t tell me someone else beat us to it?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t Lao Ai Li Yunxiao?¡±


    With a ¡°Hua¡± sound, everyone was in an uproar. Each and every one of them was in disbelief and shock. Many people tried to rush up, but they were still blocked by the light on the divine Palace, unable to advance at all.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang were dumbfounded. Why was Yunxiao in there? Wang Qiang and Zhou Ziyuan were also shocked.


    ¡°Damn it, how did he get up there?¡±


    Li Yunxiao, quickly open the seal of this Palace and let us in!


    No one could remain calm. The legendary Xumi divine Palace appeared in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t enter. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t enter, but others could enter while he couldn¡¯t. This was the most infuriating and maddening thing!


    open the door quickly. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live once you get out of the secret realm!


    All sorts of pleas and threats rang out, and some people even started to attack madly, but it was to no avail.


    Yunxiao soon understood the situation in front of him, and this Meru divine Palace was the place marked on the map. He immediately smiled and made a quiet gesture, saying, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be quiet and listen to me!¡±


    This was very effective. As expected, everyone quieted down. However, their breathing was extremely heavy, and it was obvious that their hearts were not calm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on Ding Ling ¡®er as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I just heard that someone wanted to beat me until I eat shit? And he even said that his crotch was very tasty? I wonder which big brother hero it is, please step forward.¡±


    With a ¡°shua¡± sound, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on tang yuan. Then, they directly opened up an empty space, leaving him standing alone in the center.


    Tang yuan¡¯s face was slightly pale, but thinking of his opponent¡¯s strength, he felt that there was nothing to be afraid of. Thus, he proudly said,¡±It¡¯s me, Master Tang, what do you want? Ding Ling ¡®er is my exclusive property. If you want to snatch her from me, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was very anxious when she heard that. She did not know why tang yuan had said such words in front of Yunxiao, but it made her a hundred times more ashamed and angry, and tears rolled down her face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were expressionless as he nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s this big brother hero. Everyone, I know how to open the gate of this divine Palace. But if I open this door and this big brother comes in and beats me up, I don¡¯t dare to open it!¡±


    Many people frowned and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. As long as you open this door, we¡¯ll ensure your safety. No one will dare to touch you!


    Yunxiao smiled. of course, I believe you. But, I still don¡¯t feel safe. But if there¡¯s anyone who can help me beat this big brother¡¯s crotch and feed him some sh * t, I think I¡¯ll be very happy to open the door for everyone.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to tang yuan with a little bit of killing intent.


    Tang yuan¡¯s face changed drastically. He became extremely vigilant and angrily shouted,¡±Who dares to touch me? I¡¯m the young master of the four extremes sect. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the destruction of your sect if you kill me?¡±


    Everyone was immediately apprehensive. One of them shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, the matter between you and this man is your own private matter. Don¡¯t even think about getting everyone to be your thugs. Hurry up and open the gate of the celestial Palace for us to enter, this is everyone¡¯s main business!¡±


    yes, not bad. It¡¯s more important to open the door!


    ¡°The personal grudges between the two of you are none of our business!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the crowd, then turned and walked inside with a smile. ¡°Okay, everyone wait outside until the time at Mount Meru is over. I¡¯ll go in and look for treasure myself. Bye everyone.¡± He waved his hand and was about to disappear from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Everyone was anxious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go! Can¡¯t we just break his pants? As long as you open the gate of the celestial Palace, you can do anything you want!¡±


    Tang yuan was shocked. He had already sensed that dozens of divine senses had directly locked on him. His face instantly turned pale and he hurriedly fled to the back.


    What a joke. There were more than a hundred martial artists here, and there were dozens of martial arts grandmasters. Almost all the elites who had entered this time were gathered here. If they did not run now, they would really die.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked his way, followed by two, then three. In a breath¡¯s time, he had been surrounded, and everyone was sneering.


    ¡°You, who dares to touch me? I am the young master of the four extremes sect, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Tang yuan¡¯s whole body turned cold. A chill gushed up from the bottom of his feet.


    One of them said sarcastically, ¡± we¡¯re just following orders. Besides, young master Yun is a magnanimous man. We¡¯re not taking your life. We just want to let everyone see the taste of your crotch. Didn¡¯t you say how wonderful it was? show it to us, haha!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The crowd burst into laughter, their eyes filled with mockery.


    Tang yuan¡¯s face was extremely pale. He only felt a cold sensation in his crotch. He hurriedly covered it with his hands. The sky blue battle suit instantly appeared around his body and wrapped him up. Then, he turned into a ray of light and soared up to the sky, trying to escape.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry. Attack together!¡±


    After one of them shouted, dozens of attacks chased after him. It hit tang yuan¡¯s body directly.


    These were all martial grandmasters. No matter how powerful the sky blue battle suit was, it couldn¡¯t stop the attack of dozens of people at the same time. The battle armor was instantly broken, and tang yuan directly fell from the sky.


    A few martial artists rushed over at full speed and started punching and kicking. They could faintly see someone raising a hammer and hammering it a few times. A few tragic sounds could be heard.


    Soon, tang yuan, half-dead, was dragged by his legs and thrown out of the main hall. His crotch was no longer covered in blood, but was completely covered in mud and blood. His mouth was also filled with rice, emitting a disgusting smell. He really didn¡¯t know where these people got it from.


    Everyone felt a chill in their pants and their stomachs were churning.


    ¡°Aiya, which big brother is so ruthless, his crotch is completely smashed and turned into minced meat. Aiya, poor thing!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of sympathy as he blamed the murderer in anger.


    everyone fainted. f * ck, didn¡¯t you ask for it? f * ck! They were all cursing in their hearts.


    Tang yuan still had a trace of consciousness, but when he heard that his crotch was completely rotten, his mind suddenly went blank. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fainted.


    alright, your request is complete. Hurry up and open the door! Everyone started to urge him.


    Yunxiao smiled. He could also see that the passage to the divine Palace should be the Jade platform he had walked on. Although he was in front of the Great Hall at the moment, he was still blocked by the restrictive spell behind him, so he could not move forward. He fumbled around for a moment, and after casting a few spells, the entire divine Palace rumbled.


    The entire sea of spiritual energy seemed to be changing. The clouds in the sky rolled away, and the entire sea was dark and gloomy. A sound from ancient times was slowly approaching.


    a golden light suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of the divine palace. the entire restriction disappeared in a flash. At this moment, a stone door slowly descended from the golden light. Light flashed on top of it, exuding an ancient charm. The pressure was so strong that it actually made everyone retreat and it was difficult to take a step forward.

 Chapter 303

    ?


    303 The gate of the divine Palace


    Yunxiao also felt the waves of pressure, and he hurriedly retreated from the hall in shock. If he did not leave, he might be crushed to pieces.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The stone door finally fell, but the top was still not visible. It was connected with the divine Palace, exuding a solemn and ancient charm. It was as if it had been guarding this place for hundreds of millions of years.


    ¡°So this is the door! He¡¯s finally appeared!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. They all rushed over, but the stone door was tightly closed. They had no idea how to enter. On the stone door, a huge formation pattern was distributed on it, and all kinds of strange symbols were spreading out, making it difficult to grasp.


    ¡°Who is familiar with formations? Come and study it!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to study? it¡¯s just a stone gate. Just blast it open!¡± A battle axe appeared in one of their hands, and they ruthlessly chopped at the door.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The axe hit the door, but no one reacted. Suddenly, a Blue ray of light shot out and directly hit that person¡¯s body. Before anyone could react, they only saw a person instantly turn into ice. Then, with a ¡± crack ¡°, he shattered into pieces of ice and disappeared in the air, not leaving behind a single piece of ice.


    ¡°?!¡±


    At this moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and took a few steps back in horror. Each and every one of them was extremely vigilant.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite an array expert to take a look and see if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s proficient in arrays?¡±


    This time, no one dared to say anything about forcefully breaking it open.


    Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er, on the other hand, had all their attention on Yunxiao, so they did not pay attention to the situation at the door at all. Instead, they kept asking questions with concern.


    Yunxiao smiled and briefly told her about his experience, and then his eyes were attracted by the array. He didn¡¯t really recognize the symbols around the formation, but there was a true dragon pattern carved in the middle of the circle, and this true dragon felt very familiar to him.


    He was not the only one. Luo Qingyun, who had the bloodline of the ancient true dragon, was also shocked. It was as if he was being summoned by his bloodline. He turned pale with fright. Could the Dragon-shaped pattern in the formation be a real ancient true dragon? This thought surprised him, and he quickly ruled it out.


    The ancient true dragon was born from heaven and earth, an existence of the ten directions divine realm. How could it have been refined into a formation eye and engraved on the formation? If that was the case, then the master of this Palace must be an unimaginable existence.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    A crisp voice rang out, and a youth, Yan Jun, walked out from the crowd. He stared at the formation for a while and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this formation before. I can only try to break it.¡±


    it¡¯s Xu Feng! He¡¯s from the Xu family! The array can be broken now!


    ¡°Who is this Xu Feng? You¡¯re actually that confident in him?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you don¡¯t even know the Xu clan of the North? The Xu family was a family of formations. The head of the family, old man Xu, is the disciple of martial sovereign Teng Guang.¡±


    ¡°What? The disciple of King level martial sovereign Teng Guang? Woah, this guy has a really big background!¡±


    The group of people immediately made way for Xu Feng to come forward. Yunxiao could not help but give him a few more glances and shake his head. If Teng Guang himself were here, he might be able to break this formation. However, if it was his disciple¡¯s junior, then he should forget about this Tao Wu.


    Sure enough, after waiting for more than an hour, Xu Feng still didn¡¯t move, as if he was confused.


    ¡°Can it be broken or not?¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°Be quiet. Can¡¯t you see that young master Xu is trying to figure out a way?¡±


    there should be a time limit to think of a way. I saw that he had been standing there for more than an hour and didn¡¯t even let out a fart!


    you¡¯re right. We can¡¯t just stand here for a month or two and be teleported out.


    what a Bullsh * t family of array Masters. They can¡¯t even use a single array. What a disgrace!


    The crowd¡¯s discussion reached Xu Feng¡¯s ears, making his face turn green and white. Finally, he gritted his teeth and produced a few symbols in his hand, which he imprinted on the array. Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he hurriedly pulled yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er back.


    The others were all leaning forward as much as possible so that they could see the movements clearly. They hoped that they could rush in the moment the formation was broken, so his action of pulling the two people back attracted the attention and suspicion of the crowd.


    At this moment, Xu Feng¡¯s magic art was imprinted on the array diagram, and it seemed to have caused some kind of reaction. The array began to rotate rapidly, and circles of power scattered outward, as if there were signs of loosening.


    ¡°Hey, is it open?¡± Everyone was nervous, and Xu Feng¡¯s face also revealed an excited expression, as if it was going to be broken.


    ¡°Rumble Rumble!¡±


    An ancient aura spread out from the formation, and a kind of ancient pressure aura slowly spread out as the formation was broken. The Dragon-shaped symbol in the middle suddenly seemed to come to life, and a soul-shaking aura pushed outwards. Everyone¡¯s mind was taken aback, and they almost knelt down under that ancient aura.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Qi of the ancient true dragon! Oh my God, it¡¯s a real ancient true dragon!¡±


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡±


    A large number of cultivators directly knelt down under the pressure. These disciples were all elites from various sects. Many of them were not afraid in the face of danger. They immediately bit the tip of their tongues, causing their entire spirit to shake, and quickly retreated.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his pupils began to shrink violently, as if he was about to turn into a demon.


    The ancient summoning made his blood boil, and his body gradually expanded as if he was about to transform. He was both surprised and happy. He was so surprised that he felt his consciousness gradually fading away, and some inexplicable memory fragments appeared in his mind. He was happy that the power of his bloodline was beginning to become purer under this Dragon¡¯s might.


    It could actually purify the power of the bloodline!


    Luo Qingyun was overjoyed. His strength came from this ancient bloodline, but it was limited to the purity of the bloodline. Now, it was gradually awakening under the purest Dragon Qi.


    ¡°No, this is not the purest Dragon Qi!¡± Standing in the distance, Yunxiao said with a solemn face, ¡± ¡°How could an ancient true dragon be carved into the eye of a formation? it must be a direct descendant of the true dragon. The Dragon Qi is pure, but it can¡¯t be compared to real Dragon Qi.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang looked at the Warriors who were kneeling in front of them and felt a lingering fear. At this time, some of the top martial artists had also retreated. After hearing the words, they looked at Yunxiao one by one, as if they had placed their hopes on him.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Qian Wudi couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°Who is Qian Duoduo to you?¡±


    Qian Wudi had a look of disdain on his face as he sneered, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a cripple of my money Chamber of Commerce. Is he worth your attention?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and did not say anything else. He held the hands of the two beautiful women and began to walk step by step toward the array.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on him, and they all became serious.


    In front of him was the place where the Dragon Qi exploded. If he was not careful, he would sink under that pressure. What did he have to resist the Dragon Qi!


    Yunxiao walked very slowly, but every step he took was firm and steady, giving people a sense of steadiness. Finally, he walked step by step to the front of the array. Under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, he passed through it and directly entered the hall.


    ¡°?! What was going on? How did he resist the Dragon Qi?¡±


    At that moment, all the experts who were still conscious were dumbfounded as they watched Yunxiao disappear at the door of the hall. They were completely speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t do it just because he can!¡±


    Shui luoyan was the first to rush forward. A faint blue battle uniform appeared around her body. When she was about ten steps away from the main hall, her entire body began to tremble. From afar, her face was extremely pale. Finally, she bit the tip of her tongue and quickly retreated.


    After retreating a thousand meters away, he fell to the ground and gasped for breath. His face was full of shock and fear.


    ¡°Nine Heavens frost!¡± On the side, yang fangzhou¡¯s face was also livid. He used his strongest move. With the silver ribbon protecting his body, he rushed forward.


    Before he could even reach Shui luoyan¡¯s position, his body began to tremble violently. Then, with a ¡®plop¡¯, he knelt down with the group of martial artists. He prostrated on the ground and trembled. He could no longer retreat.


    ¡°Under the Dragon Qi, all living things will submit!¡±


    A man¡¯s expression was abnormally serious as he muttered to himself,¡±How did li Yunxiao do it? Not only did he go in by himself, he even brought two people with him.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s brother Ya Xing. I didn¡¯t think that Mount Meru would attract you here.¡± Yan Yi, who was in the crowd, asked in surprise. His eyes flashed. brother Ya Xing is here. You must have a way to break it, right? ¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered, ¡± ¡°Under the Dragon Qi, all living beings submit. There was only one possibility that Yunxiao could walk in safely. This was not true dragon Qi. It should be the aura emitted by the direct descendant of a true dragon. If we want to break it, we¡¯ll either have to use an item that can restrain it or force our way in.¡±


    yan yi laughed and said,¡±that¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± If there was a treasure that could restrain him, he would have entered long ago. If we¡¯re talking about forcing our way through, who here can block the Dragon Qi?¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s gaze fell on Luo Qingyun, who was standing in the distance. Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and his body seemed to have entered a wonderful realm, undergoing slight changes. a sharp glint flashed in cao yaxing¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°That person doesn¡¯t seem to be repulsed by the Dragon Qi at all. On the contrary, he seems to be enjoying it.¡±


    everyone¡¯s eyes fell on luo qingyun. it was said that he had the bloodline of the true dragon in his body. it seemed that the rumor was true after seeing it today. However, this person was very famous among the younger generation in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and no one dared to have any ideas about him.


    Zhou Ziyuan suddenly said to the two people beside him, ¡± ¡°The two of you, if your purple shadow Qing suo swords can truly merge into one, it should be enough to break through this Dragon Qi, right?¡±


    those two people were really zhan fan and lu qingcheng, who had escaped from the passageway.


    The expressions of the people in the surroundings changed, and they all looked over. Yan Yi was also stunned. He said in surprise, ¡± so the purple green twin swords are here. If they can combine, that¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament. It should be easy to break this kind of alternative Dragon Qi!

 Chapter 304

    ?


    304 The sword spirit


    Zhan fan raised his brows and said calmly,¡±the fusion of the two swords requires the two of you to be one with your mind and breath. Only then can the two swords become one without any obstacles.¡± This trash¡¯s cultivation level is a few levels lower than mine, and the cultivation technique he practices is also completely different. How can I combine with him?¡±


    Although Lu Qingcheng was very wary of Zhan fan, he couldn¡¯t lose face in front of so many powerful cultivators. He snorted angrily, ¡± ¡°Do you think I really want to be with you? Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    Zhan fan glared at him coldly, his killing intent disappearing in a flash. He did not say a word.


    ¡°If the two of you are willing, then this won¡¯t be difficult.¡± Cao Yaxing frowned. I have a Body Fusion technique that can be completed in a short time. If you two concentrate on your cultivation, you¡¯ll be able to achieve a simple state of mind and spirit as one in an hour. You just need to summon the purple shadow Qing suo sword and break through the alternative Dragon Qi.¡±


    Under the expectations of all the martial artists, the two of them had no choice but to do it. Cao Yaxing quickly passed on a technique to the two of them and started cultivating on the spot.


    The Xumi divine Palace was the legendary place of treasures. It was right in front of them, but they couldn¡¯t get in. What was even more infuriating was that someone had actually gone in. All the Warriors were gnashing their teeth in frustration as they quietly waited for the purple shadow Qing suo sword to appear. As for Yunxiao, they had to cut him into a thousand pieces and peel off his skin before they could vent their hatred!


    As soon as Yunxiao and the other two stepped into the hall, the Dragon¡¯s might disappeared.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what kind of blood is this?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked in surprise. It can actually resist the Dragon¡¯s might?¡± She looked in surprise at the blood Yunxiao had smeared on their palms, which exuded the same ancient charm.


    this is Luo Qingyun¡¯s blood, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s the bloodline of a true dragon, and I¡¯ve purified it. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to use it. ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was secretly shocked. She also knew about the battle on qionghua Island. She did not expect that Luo Qingyun would not only be defeated, but also have her bloodline extracted. She was deeply shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s strength.


    The hall was empty, grand but with a hint of eeriness, making people feel cold.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is there? It¡¯s a completely empty Hall?¡± Yunshang could not help but say, feeling an indescribable uneasiness in her heart.


    Yunxiao looked around, and his eyes fell on a stone statue in front of the hall. This stone sculpture was actually carved with an ancient true dragon, but it was slightly different from the true dragons in legends. It should be some kind of sub-Dragon, which was the descendant of the true dragon. Perhaps it was the source of the Dragon Qi in the formation.


    The two beauties found the Dragon¡¯s form repulsive, so they could not help but cower behind Yunxiao, only to feel a little warmth. The two of them looked at each other, and a hint of red flashed in their eyes. They were extremely shy.


    Looking at the Dragon statue, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually blurred as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It was actually so similar? ¡°This Suan ni ¡­ This Dragon Suan ni ¡­¡± A Dragon¡¯s Shadow flashed across his mind. It was almost exactly the same as the Dragon in front of him. He was so shocked that his hands and feet turned cold.


    ¡°Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Luo yunshang asked hurriedly when she noticed that something was wrong with him.


    Yunxiao swallowed hard and clenched his fists, trying to warm his body. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this Hall first, this place is very strange.¡±


    The two girls were very confused, but they still followed obediently. They all knew Yunxiao¡¯s ability, and anything that could make him change his expression could not be simple.


    All of a sudden, a gust of cold wind blew across the hall and a large number of green light spots appeared in the air. All of a sudden, they gathered towards the Dragon-shaped statue and its two dragon eyes suddenly opened. An ancient voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Human, don¡¯t even think about going back. Stay here and accompany me!¡±


    Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er were shocked and hurriedly retreated.


    Yunxiao was even more shocked. For the first time since his rebirth, he lost his composure and cried out, ¡± you, you¡¯re bi an! You¡¯re a demonic Dragon!


    The Eyes of the Dragon-shaped figure suddenly flashed with a sharp light. It let out a voice that was equally shocked and lost its composure. you, you¡¯re Lao Ai, you¡¯re Gu Feiyang!


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar suddenly rang out in the hall, shaking the three people until they were deafening.


    A faint Dragon Shadow flew out from the Dragon-shaped statue and madly spun around in the air, laughing constantly, ¡± Haha, haha, hahaha!


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°You, why are you here? Isn¡¯t this the divine Palace of Mount Meru that has existed for tens of thousands of years?¡±


    The Dragon Shadow laughed in the air for a while before saying, ¡± I¡¯m the Dragon Spirit guardian of the Meru temple. I escaped a hundred years ago and crossed countless voids to arrive on the heavenly martial continent, but I met you, you damn bastard! You¡¯ve actually refined me into your sword spirit!¡±


    The demonic Dragon seemed to be caught up in an angry memory, and it was so angry that it trembled in the air.


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±damn it!¡± I¡¯m the noble descendant of the true dragon, and I¡¯ve become your damn sword spirit! Fortunately, your sword body collapsed during the battle of tiandang mountain, and I managed to escape. In order to recover his strength, he had no choice but to return to this damned place. Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here! This is a gift from the heavens for you to come to my door and be tortured, hahaha!¡±


    Greatly shocked, Yunxiao hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with both hands and summoned the divine realm tablet with the connection he had with it. With his current strength, he couldn¡¯t fight against the demonic Dragon that he was going to face. He could only take out the divine realm tablet and hide inside. Or, he could think of a way to pull the demonic Dragon into the divine realm tablet. Only then would he have the confidence to win.


    In the valley tens of thousands of miles away, the divine realm tablet, which was absorbing spiritual energy crazily, suddenly rose up from the ground with a rumble, turned into a stream of light, and flew toward the monster dragon Hall, almost crossing the space.


    In the hall, the demon Dragon laughed wildly for a while before he stared at Yunxiao and said with hatred, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t die during the battle of tiandang mountain. Instead, you possessed someone else¡¯s body. Haha, that¡¯s good too. If you die, who am I going to find to take revenge for this thousand-year humiliation?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang had long been dumbfounded. Their minds were completely blank.


    It turned out that Yunxiao was Gu Feiyang.


    Yunshang¡¯s mind flashed with lightning as scenes from the past resurfaced in her mind. All her questions were suddenly answered at this moment.


    It turned out that the person who had always been by his side was actually that Lord!


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and she knelt down with a ¡°plop.¡± She knelt on the ground and cried, ¡± ¡°Lord Gu Feiyang, so you are Lord Gu Feiyang. Yunshang has finally found you!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also looked a little dazed. No wonder Yunxiao could rise so suddenly. It turned out that he was the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang.


    At this moment, even though he had already accepted this fact, it was still difficult. The person who had been with her all this time and who she had gradually fallen in love with was actually the legendary peerless martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang.


    At this moment, her mood became extremely complicated, and she was filled with all kinds of worries and hesitation.


    Would such a peerless figure still be with me?


    Her eyes were filled with confusion and loss.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, did not have such thoughts. He knew the demon Dragon¡¯s strength the best. Back then, he had created three sword techniques, which were demon-slaying, star-extinguishing, and dawn light. Each sword represented unparalleled sword intent. In order to maximize the power of these three sword techniques, he had forged three swords respectively, which were also named after these three sword techniques.


    One of the strongest weapons was the demon Slayer. Because the soul of an alternative Dragon was trapped inside, he had cast a spell to refine it into a sword spirit, which was the demon Dragon in front of him!


    Later on, in the sea of soul formation, he had a bet on alchemy with the powerful warriors of the demon clan. When it was difficult to determine who was better, he suddenly had an idea and combined the three swords into one. Finally, he created a profound level weapon that surpassed the ninth grade-the star sword!


    At the same time, he had also comprehended the unparalleled sword essence of the sword slashing the stars, which was why he was ranked third on the heaven and earth Power chart.


    For the first time, he felt helpless under the pressure of the demonic Dragon. The difference in strength between the two of them was too great, to the point that any technique was ineffective. The only move he could use now was a spiritual attack!


    ¡°Pupil technique-moon deficiency!¡±


    The great expansion divine technique circulated wildly, and soul power gushed out of his body at a burning speed. The entire Hall suddenly became blurry, and the space began to distort and transform, as if they had entered another space.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s pupils constricted and he suddenly laughed, ¡± haha, Gu Feiyang, your cultivation is only at the five Element realm now. Has your soul power declined to such a level? ¡± Back then, your pupillary abilities could directly change the world and pass through the void. Now, it¡¯s just a child¡¯s play. Haha, haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter, haha!¡±


    He suddenly let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar, and the entire constantly changing space instantly returned to its original state. It was still above the hall, and the cold wind was still rustling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was shaken, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time he had faced an opponent that made him feel so hopeless. The difference between them was like an adult man and a newborn baby. It was difficult to cross.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day. How should I torture you to death? Let me think, I can¡¯t let you die so easily!¡± With a twisted face, the demonic Dragon flew in the air. He was going to make the humiliation he suffered back then pay back, bit by bit.


    you¡¯re just a mere dead soul, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. don¡¯t show off in front of me. If I could subdue you back then, I can do the same now. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not curious as to how the three of us were able to pass through the formation and enter the hall?¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body froze in mid-air before its eyes suddenly lit up with a bright light. It said with wild joy, ¡± ¡°Dragon blood! It¡¯s the Dragon bloodline!¡± ¡°Could it be that this body of yours has the bloodline of a Dragon?!¡± He exclaimed in shock.


    Yunxiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°My body is normal, but I have a large amount of dragon blood in my hands. I want to make a deal with you. The condition is that after I recover my strength, I will help you refine a body that surpasses the ninth stage.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled. This condition was too tempting. He had already lived as a soul for thousands of years. If he didn¡¯t have a body, his soul would probably be destroyed soon. However, if the other party had recovered his strength, how could he be a match for him? At that time, what right would he have to fulfill his promise?

 Chapter 305

    ?


    305 Great Escape


    you don¡¯t have to worry about what I¡¯m saying, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. you¡¯ve been with me for so long, so you should know that I¡¯ve always kept my word. How can I let you down? ¡± Actually, I¡¯ve always felt that the time we spent together was very happy. Why do you have such a huge hatred?¡±


    ¡°Happy your sister! Roar, roar!¡± The demonic Dragon roared madly and said in a deep voice,¡±What are the conditions?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± become my sword spirit again. When I recover my strength, I¡¯ll let you out immediately and help you refine a body!


    ¡°What?¡± The demonic Dragon was enraged. It roared and spun crazily,¡±You actually dare to have designs on me. Die, die, die!¡± A powerful aura spread out, and the entire Hall shook violently.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    At that moment, Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang, who were behind him, had already received Yunxiao¡¯s hint. They worked together and struck out with all their strength. The two forces slammed into the door, directly blasting the stone door of the divine Palace open from the inside.


    The moment they attacked, Yunxiao grabbed them and rushed out. His idea was to stall for time until the divine realm tablet arrived. At the very least, he could hide in the tablet. He didn¡¯t believe that the demonic Dragon had the ability to break the tablet.


    ¡°You want to leave? Go to hell. The dragon clan¡¯s dignity is Supreme, if you dare to provoke it, you will die!¡±


    The demon Dragon was driven mad by Yunxiao¡¯s words for a long time. After the three of them rushed out, it roared and chased after them. Its body shone brightly, and its aura shook the hall so much that it almost collapsed.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The demonic Dragon had just rushed out when it saw a sword light slashing down from the sky. The entire sky and the sea of spiritual energy were illuminated by the sword light, turning purple and green. At this moment, the heaven and earth seemed to have merged into one.


    ¡°?! A ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    The demonic Dragon turned pale with fright. He had been with Gu Feiyang for a long time and knew all kinds of profound level weapons like the back of his hand. Although the sword Qi was not strong, the sword itself was definitely a ninth-rank existence. It was so fast that it arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the sword light slashed down, purple and green light bloomed, and the entire Hall began to collapse. The demonic Dragon let out a painful roar and rushed out into the sky. The light on its body was dark and gloomy, as if it had been severely injured.


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± You damn humans!¡± The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes instantly turned red as it charged toward the martial artists below.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    Everyone was instantly stunned. The Xumi divine Palace that they had high hopes for had been destroyed in one blow, and a Dragon Soul had come out of nowhere.


    Heavens, heavens!


    It was a Dragon Soul, a real Dragon Soul!


    The martial artists below who had just recovered from the shock of the Dragon Qi were all dumbstruck. When the demonic Dragon charged down, they all reacted and took out their weapons to attack.


    In the distance, the cultivators who were looking forward to the purple green twin swords blasting open the door were also dumbfounded. The value of a Dragon Soul was absolutely immeasurable. However, he had to have a name first. Looking at the demonic Dragon¡¯s appearance, he suddenly came to his senses and ran with all his might.


    After Luo Qingyun¡¯s shock, he also ran away with the others. Are you kidding me? He merely had the bloodline of a true dragon. That was a true dragon! Although it was only an alternative Dragon, it was not something he could resist.


    The moment Yunxiao rushed out, he saw the purple and green dual swords, so he quickly dodged to the side. At this moment, he was already at the very front of the group, running far away.


    When the demonic Dragon struck down from the sky, the martial artists below were the weaker ones among the crowd, which was why they were shocked by the Dragon Qi. They could actually withstand such a powerful attack from the demonic Dragon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea of spiritual energy in front of the hall instantly exploded, and limbs flew everywhere. A large number of people died. Before he could rejoice, he was crushed to pieces by the demonic dragon¡¯s tail.


    In just two strikes, the hundreds of Warriors kneeling in front of the hall were all dead.


    Those cultivators who were running madly also felt the situation behind them and were scared out of their wits. One after another, they displayed their trump cards and fled for their lives.


    Zhou Ziyuan took out the Supreme heavenly mirror in the sky. A ray of light shone on his body and he immediately disappeared into the void. In the next moment, he appeared hundreds of miles away and then disappeared again. In this way, he was ahead of everyone.


    Qian Wudi threw out a huge gold coin and stepped on it to fly.


    Shui luoyan was even more amazing. A pair of huge water elemental Wings had grown out of nowhere. As she spread her wings, she could travel a thousand miles in an instant.


    Every warrior who could survive until now was not an ordinary person. All of a sudden, their speed more than doubled, and they were about to catch up with Yunxiao.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of these Warriors nearly popped out of their sockets. Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, summoning a huge blueluan warship. Standing on the warship, the speed of the three of them suddenly increased by several times, and the distance between them and the others was once again widened.


    Although the blueluan warship was only a sixth-tier weapon, it was nothing compared to the seventh-tier and eighth-tier Mystic weapons of the Warriors. However, the purpose of a battleship was to fly in the air, so it had unparalleled superiority in flight, and soon everyone could only look up to it.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, stop and wait for us. Let¡¯s all escape together! Saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda!¡±


    Yan Yi shouted desperately as he ran. He held two water splitters in his hands, which cut the air apart to reduce the resistance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only is it better than building a seven-storied Pagoda, but all of us owe you a huge favor. In the future, when your City sets up a sect and becomes independent from the firecrow Empire, we¡¯ll give you our full support.¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was also pale as he hurriedly threw the silk ball. It must be known that these people all had powerful backgrounds in the realm of heavenly martial arts. The value of this favor was immeasurable.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as long as you let me go up, not only will I owe you a huge favor, but I¡¯ll also do you a favor. If you need anything in the future, the Chamber of Commerce will do our best to help you. With the financial and human support of the Chamber of Commerce, it will be a piece of cake to build Yanwu into a superpower.¡±


    Qian Wudi took a look behind and was also drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly promised.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s face had also turned white, without a trace of blood. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, I know you like big sister Ling ¡®er. Although sister Ling ¡®er and I have always had some misunderstandings, we really grew up together and are as close as sisters. Besides, I¡¯m as pretty as sister Ling ¡®er. Don¡¯t you want the two beauties of the merchant Union to serve you together?¡±


    On the blueluan warship, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned livid with anger. ¡°Don¡¯t save that b * tch!¡± She said angrily.


    At some point, Yunxiao was standing on the warship. He pulled a chair over and leaned on it, eating fruit as he looked at the people who were flying madly.¡±Now that you¡¯ve put it this way, I¡¯m really in a difficult position. Everyone has such generous conditions, but if you turn against me right away, what should I do? I¡¯ve only just reached the rank of martial King. How can I be a match for you guys?¡±


    ¡°Lord cloudsky, please rest assured! I, Qian Wudi, keep my word!¡± Qian Wudi hurriedly expressed his position, and the rest of the people also hurriedly expressed how good their characters were.


    But at the same time, a question popped up in everyone¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t he a six-stars martial Lord? How did he become a martial King? However, under the urgent situation, he couldn¡¯t think too much and tried to please her.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang were completely dumbfounded. They had been very relaxed on the warship, but they were completely petrified after hearing this.


    Yunxiao was indeed a martial Lord, but how long had he been in Mount Meru? Yunshang, in particular, had been with Yunxiao all the time except for the few hours she had gone missing in the passage. How could there be such an exaggerated thing?


    Fortunately, when the two of them thought about each other¡¯s identity, they didn¡¯t find it strange anymore. However, it was also because of this that the two of them became very nervous and somewhat out of their wits.


    Looking at the two of them, Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so ill at ease. Just think of me as li Yunxiao. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be used to seeing you guys like this.¡±


    yes, G-Gu Qianqian, Your Excellency li Yunxiao! Luo yunshang nodded carefully and hurriedly, her face blushing. She stole a glance at the fruit plate beside Yunxiao, then trotted forward and said, ¡± Lord li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll peel some fruit for you.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said nervously, ¡± Your Excellency li Yunxiao, about our previous agreement, you ¡­ You can¡¯t do that!


    She was afraid that the previous agreement would be void, as she had bet the future of the entire Tianyuan trading company on him.


    Yunxiao felt a great headache. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Gu Feiyang of the past. I¡¯m just the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao. You¡¯re all my best friends, so there¡¯s no need to be like this. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do. Also, only the two of you know about this in the entire heavenly martial continent. Remember to keep it a secret for me. ¡±


    yes, li Yunxiao!


    Ding Ling ¡®er shouted happily, and her voice finally became softer.


    Only the two of them knew about such an important matter. Both Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er looked happy at the same time, as if their secrets were being shared.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said, ¡± li ¡­ Li Yingying ¡­ Ahem ¡­ Yunxiao, what should we do with these people? Should he save them? if he dies on mount meru, i¡¯m afraid it will cause a great shock in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, and they may find out that we are the culprits.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. of course I will. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the demonic dragon by myself. but now is not the time. let them run. These people were usually high and mighty, with their noses high up in the air. when have they ever worked so hard before? it¡¯s good to let them train.¡±


    He continued to admire the desperate looks of the crowd and happily ate the fruit. The faint smile and the sound of chewing fruit made everyone dizzy.

 Chapter 306

    ?


    306 Sword Art slaying demons


    Seeing that their words were useless, the crowd began to threaten Yunxiao again, but Yunxiao remained unmoved. The three of them sat side by side and ate the fruits, looking very happy. That appearance almost made everyone explode with anger.


    At this moment, the two people running at the back were Zhan fan and Lu Qingcheng. The two of them were standing on the purple and green twin swords, but because they had expended almost all of their energy in that previous attack, the sword radiance had also weakened significantly. Right now, they were even further behind. Seeing that the demonic Dragon was about to catch up to them, the two of them had looks of despair on their faces.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the light that was flying toward him from a distance. ¡°It¡¯s almost time to save these people.¡±


    He cast a few spells in succession, and the speed of the chariot suddenly slowed down. An attack suddenly shot out from the top of the chariot, blasting toward the demonic Dragon behind Lu Qingcheng and the other man.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The attack landed directly on the demonic Dragon. Although it did not cause any damage to the Dragon, it did manage to stop it for a moment, allowing Lu Qingcheng and Zhan fan to run a distance away.


    Zhan fan was overjoyed. thank you, Lord Yunxiao, for saving my life. I hope that you can save me to the end. I will never forget the kindness you have shown me today!


    With a smile, Yunxiao slowly slowed down the warship and said, ¡± ¡°All of you, come up. Remember the promises you made just now. Everyone can be a witness. If there is one less, I will personally go and get it.¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡± They were exhausted from running and could not hold on any longer. Yunxiao¡¯s sudden rescue was like a life-saving straw, so they were all extremely excited.


    ¡°All of you, come up!¡±


    As soon as the defense of the blueluan warship was opened, this group of people suddenly burst out with their strongest speed and rushed up with a whoosh.


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯re safe, we¡¯re safe!¡± A group of people were lying on the ground, gasping for breath. A few of them took out all kinds of medicinal pills and swallowed them.


    Shui luoyan sat directly on Yunxiao¡¯s recliner and began to eat the fruits yunshang had peeled. Ding Ling ¡®er was so angry that she wanted to go up and kick her a few times.


    A golden beam of light retracted from Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    The divine realm tablet had returned to his body, and he now had his biggest trump card. Whether it was against these people or the demonic Dragon, at the very least, he could throw the divine realm tablet out and hide in it. Who could do anything to him then?


    He walked forward with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Little sister Luo Yan, you said that your beauty is not inferior to Ling ¡®er¡¯s and that you want to serve me together? Why don¡¯t we go inside and have a good time?¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s expression turned cold as a bone-chilling aura emanated from her, ¡± not killing you is already the biggest favor I can give you. Only that bitch Ding Ling ¡®er likes you like this.


    Both Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang¡¯s faces changed drastically. It would have been fine if they did not know Yunxiao¡¯s identity. Now that they knew that he was a peerless martial sovereign, the admiration and respect in their hearts could not be suppressed. When he heard someone insulting him, he was so angry that he wanted to rush up.


    ¡°Haha, miss Shui¡¯s standards are really high. Although the Lord of cloud sky City was only a martial King and did not look too good, his sexual ability was probably only passable. However, he¡¯s still young and promising.¡±


    Yan Yi laughed and teased.


    This group of people all called you ancestor before you got on the ship, but now they¡¯re treating you like a grandson. Not only Yan Yi, but the rest of the People¡¯s faces also gradually turned cold. They looked at everyone with a proud expression.


    Shui luoyan laughed coldly as her eyes flickered, ¡± ¡°My future husband must have unparalleled cultivation and be ranked on the heaven and earth Power chart. I will only marry those on the Billboard!¡±


    Yan Yi laughed,¡±miss Shui¡¯s standards are too high, I can¡¯t take it.¡± The heaven and earth Power ranking list was ranked once every hundred years, and there were only one hundred places. Those who were listed on the list, except for the most outstanding figures in the history of the heavenly martial arts realm, were all old men who were hundreds of years old. Miss Shui, do you want to marry a man who is a few hundred years old?¡±


    brother Yan, that¡¯s not right. I think most of the titled martial sovereigns are under a hundred years old, ¡± Zhan fan said with a frown.


    Yan Yi didn¡¯t deny it. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°A titled martial sovereign? Hmph, only the top ten experts on the heaven and earth Power chart would be given titles by the sanctuary. Which one of the ten Lords wasn¡¯t an unparalleled figure, an existence that could terrorize an area? Miss Shui wants to marry a titled martial sovereign, but this Qianqian, hehe, seems like she¡¯s not pretty enough.¡±


    Shui luoyan was furious. She was extremely beautiful and had countless suitors. This was the first time in history that someone had said that she was not beautiful enough.


    Who knew that Zhan fan would also nod and say, ¡± that¡¯s right. Back then, the world¡¯s most beautiful woman, qu Hongyan, was in love with the Army-shattering martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang, but they were still in love with each other.


    Yunshang¡¯s face paled in an instant as she sneaked a glance at Yunxiao, but the latter¡¯s face was indifferent.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Shui luoyan said disdainfully,¡±the continent has always loved to spread rumors. Who among you has seen how beautiful qu Hongyan is?¡± In the end, Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t want her because she wasn¡¯t pretty enough.¡±


    The expressions of everyone on the battleship changed slightly.


    Qu Hongyan was the palace Master of the divine cloud Palace, although the divine cloud Palace had been sealed off for many years. However, he was definitely an existence that could be ranked in the top five on the continent. No one dared to disobey the divine firmament order! It was a great taboo to comment on the divine firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Master so publicly.


    As a member of the Mando Chamber of Commerce, Shui luoyan naturally understood this logic. It was just that beautiful women couldn¡¯t care less about their looks. No one dared to say anything, and they all kept their mouths shut.


    Yunshang stepped forward and said indifferently, ¡± Palace Master Qu¡¯s appearance is ten thousand times better than yours. If Palace Master qu is a blooming water lotus, then your appearance is at most a drop of flower feces under the water lotus.


    ¡°You! Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    Shui luoyan flew into a rage. She was so angry that her neck had turned red. Someone had actually compared her to flower shit. To put it bluntly, it was the same as calling her shit! Moreover, the other party was only a one-star martial King. In her eyes, he was no different from an ant. She immediately raised a golden light and slashed at him!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. She did not understand why yunshang would protect qu Hongyan. But, she was Yunxiao¡¯s confidant, and he could not let anything happen to her. He immediately reached out with his hand, which was wearing a white silk glove, and extinguished the golden light in his hand.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s aura grew as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Ding Ling ¡®er, I haven¡¯t taught you a lesson for more than a year. It seems like it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also ran her genuine Qi, and her momentum rose. She snorted and said, ¡± ¡°When have I ever been afraid of you?¡±


    Yunshang knew that her strength was the weakest between the two of them, but she could not just stand by and watch. A red axe rose into the air, ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°Women, there¡¯s really no other way. They¡¯re fighting among themselves at such a dangerous time. That demonic Dragon is about to catch up!¡± Someone shouted, and everyone looked out of the battleship. The evil Dragon was indeed getting closer.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. If he caught up to them, they would not be able to defeat him even if they joined forces.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go any faster?¡± Zhan fan asked.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. it¡¯s already the fastest. I guess this war is inevitable. Everyone, quickly adjust your breathing and recover your physical strength. When we fight to the death, we might have a chance of winning.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. Thinking about the battle with the demonic Dragon, they all shivered.


    This was especially true for Luo Qingyun, who had the blood of a true dragon flowing through his body. Although the demonic Dragon was only a spiritual body, its level was much higher than his. The pressure from the Dragon¡¯s level made him unable to even think of resisting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know Tier 6 spatial teleportation arrays?¡± someone could not help but ask.


    Everyone turned their heads, and Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. It was Wang Qiang, who was speaking with a pale face. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turn to him, he immediately shrank back slightly.


    Yunxiao did not seem to hold a grudge. He just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Even an eighth-order monster beast can¡¯t escape from that formation, let alone a ninth-order existence. There¡¯s no need to worry too much. Although this demonic Dragon is at the ninth rank, it only exists as a soul. Demonic beasts relied on their physical bodies and innate divine abilities the most. If the demonic Dragon did not have either of those, they would have a high chance of winning if they fought together. But I¡¯m afraid that someone will reserve their strength and take advantage of the situation.¡±


    He glanced at Zhou Ziyuan and Wang Qiang, and both of them blushed.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you do have a point. Since I can¡¯t escape, I can only bite the bullet and fight. I can¡¯t die in a cowardly manner!¡± ¡°Besides, this Dragon Soul is an unparalleled treasure. If we can obtain it, then our trip to Mount Meru will not be in vain!¡± Cao Yaxing said, his eyes glimmering.


    To collect the Dragon Soul?


    Everyone was shocked, and they all smiled bitterly. They only hoped to be able to sign up. This kind of heaven-defying thing, they simply didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on Cao Yaxing, and he frowned slightly. This Cao Yaxing was definitely one of the strongest among them, and he even gave him a sense of fear.


    At this moment, the demonic Dragon suddenly closed in from afar. Its entire body transformed into a beam of light that soared into the sky. It was actually a beam of sword Qi that slashed down viciously at the Azure Phoenix chariot.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with this demonic Dragon? It actually turned into sword Qi?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s not just ordinary sword Qi. This sword seems to contain a Supreme Sword intent!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a bad feeling enveloped them. It felt as if not only the earth and mountains, but the entire world was about to collapse under this sword.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cried out in horror,¡±Sword technique-demon slaying! It¡¯s Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s demon-slaying Sword Art!¡±


    Yunxiao was also shocked. He did not expect the Dragon to be able to display this sword force with just a soul. everyone, be careful! This warship is going to be finished!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The soaring sword energy slammed into the warship, and the defense of the entire blueluan warship collapsed instantly. It was as if the sky had been cut in half by this sword, revealing two different colors. Everyone on the battleship was prepared, and they quickly fled to the sides the moment the explosion occurred.

 Chapter 307

    ?


    307 Chapter 307-spiritual energy


    However, their thinking was still too simple. This demonic Dragon was the sword spirit of Gu Feiyang¡¯s demon-slaying sword. The sword intent of this sword had long been integrated. With this sword, the heaven and earth were broken. The blueluan warship was cut into pieces like a piece of paper. The sword momentum did not reduce, and it spread out in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked, and they all used their best moves to shake the sword light.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All of them had their qi and blood roiling in the air, and many of their inner vitals had been shattered. They retreated with heavy injuries.


    Yan Yi gritted his bloody teeth. His eyes were filled with despair as he said hatefully, ¡± damn it, with just one sword attack, just the residual power of the sword ray has such power. How can we fight?!


    The rest of the people were also terrified as they slashed the heaven and earth with one sword! Who could block such power? Under this kind of sword momentum, he couldn¡¯t raise any battle intent at all.


    After the demonic Dragon transformed into a sword ray, it returned to its dragon form and roared into the sky.


    Dragon roars soared into the sky and reverberated across the entire land. It was like a call from ancient times, Grand and vast, shocking people¡¯s souls.


    This time, even Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly. He had heard the Dragon say that it was recuperating in the hall, but he did not expect it to have almost recovered its strength. don¡¯t be discouraged, everyone. If you don¡¯t have the courage to fight, you¡¯re really dead!


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as being completely dead now!¡±


    A look of despair flashed across Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s eyes, but he still tried his best to take out the Supreme heavenly mirror. A yellow light shot out and shone on the demonic Dragon. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work hard together and beg for a way out!¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker, how can I be willing to die Here! I¡¯m the one who will unify the merchant Union in the future!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. A series of copper ingots flew out from his palm and shot towards the demonic Dragon. The coins filled the sky and covered the earth. That was not enough. He put his palms together, and a basket-sized golden light slowly appeared in front of him. He pushed it forward, and the coin grew bigger and bigger in the air. It was going to hit the demonic dragon¡¯s head.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s first move was three martial essence pills. She used the Pearl chain technique and shot them out. Each pill was bigger than the last, and the aura they gave off was more terrifying than the last.


    The rest of the people also gritted their teeth and attacked at the same time. All kinds of terrifying auras spread out in the sky. These people were all elite existences from various sects. When they displayed their trump cards, they were also very shocking.


    Lu Qingcheng and Zhan fan joined forces once again, trying their best to combine the two swords. Once the purple shadow Qing suo sword was combined, it would be a ninth-tier existence and could be considered the most powerful profound level weapon among all of them.


    The demonic Dragon was also shocked and enraged by these attacks. Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s Supreme heavenly mirror had locked down the spatial dimension laws around him, making it extremely difficult for him to move. He was basically on the receiving end of a beating. The light on his body was dim and dark, and his soul power was constantly dissipating.


    At this moment, Shui luoyan¡¯s three chained pearls arrived. The first one turned into a fist shadow, which was exactly the same as the one she had used against Yunxiao in Yanwu. It exploded on the Dragon¡¯s body without much reaction. The second one instantly transformed into a ring of light and ruthlessly slashed at the demonic Dragon¡¯s neck. It actually scattered a wisp of soul power. The third one suddenly became bigger. It was actually a small mountain, and it directly smashed down.


    At this moment, Qian Wudi¡¯s gold coin also fell. Two huge attacks landed and shook the demonic Dragon¡¯s body, sending it flying dozens of meters away.


    The attacks of the two seemed to be effective, and it immediately stimulated everyone¡¯s fighting spirit. They used all kinds of trump cards to suppress the demonic Dragon, and it was unable to fight back.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! A group of damned humans, a mere low-level space law and you want to bind this seat? all of you, die!¡±


    The demonic Dragon let out a loud roar and used the divine dragon¡¯s tail to block all the attacks that came from all directions. He used the Green Dragon spits water spell and a large amount of water element gathered and started to corrode the Supreme heavenly mirror¡¯s sealing power.


    Zhou Ziyuan was shocked. The Supreme heavenly mirror in his hand started to make a buzzing sound as if it was about to break.


    ¡°Burning Blood Grand magic!¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s entire body suddenly turned red, and red flames began to burn on his body. He looked demonic and terrifying. A talisman suddenly shot out from his hand, creating a red path in the air, and extended toward the demonic Dragon.


    Blood was where a person¡¯s essence energy was located. Generally, techniques that burned blood were extremely overbearing and vicious.


    His talisman was blood-red and somewhat demonic. The demonic Dragon¡¯s pupils shrank, and it seemed to have sensed danger. It roared and swept its tail over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dragon tail swept over the talisman and exploded in the air. The demonic Dragon¡¯s pained wail could be heard. The blood seemed to contain poison, and its entire tail was dyed purple-red as it rolled in the air.


    ¡°What kind of poison is this? It can actually corrode a soul¡¯s body!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their fear of Cao Yaxing grew. However, they were also overjoyed. The demonic Dragon had indeed been severely injured.


    After Cao Yaxing¡¯s attack, the red color on his body quickly faded away, and his entire body became extremely pale. He immediately left the battlefield and began to regulate his breathing. It was obvious that this move was extremely costly and was a trump card that he did not dare to use casually.


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s Supreme heavenly mirror was finally corroded by the demonic Dragon¡¯s water vapor until it lost all its radiance. It was completely destroyed. He wailed in pain. Suddenly, he saw a person and almost vomited blood. He roared,¡±Li Yunxiao, what the hell are you doing? Are you just standing there and watching?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, scratched his forehead, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone¡¯s moves were too strong. I was stunned.¡±


    When the rest of the people heard this, they gritted their teeth in anger and wanted to slap him to death!


    besides, I¡¯m just a martial King, ¡± Yunxiao said shamelessly. I can¡¯t do much. It won¡¯t be too late for me to strike after I find the demonic Dragon¡¯s weakness.¡±


    Luo Qingyun was infuriated. He didn¡¯t dare to use his true dragon bloodline in front of this demonic Dragon, or he would be restrained by the pressure of the other party¡¯s level, and it would be extremely difficult for him to fight. And he knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength, so how could he not go mad? ¡± ¡°If you still don¡¯t make a move, we won¡¯t fight anymore and we¡¯ll all die together!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Yi also roared in anger. You¡¯re still hiding your strength at a time like this! They really deserve to die!¡±


    Seeing that he had aroused public anger, Yunxiao was too embarrassed to just watch the battle from the side, so he threw out the tianluo flaming battle flag. Immediately, a sea of fire covered the sky and burned down.


    After the divine realm tablet¡¯s Fire Territory was opened, the sky Luo blazing fire battle flag had lost its function and could be used directly in battle. It was several times more powerful than when he had fought Luo Qingyun on qionghua Island. Besides, the demonic Dragon was a Water-type demonic beast, so it was restrained by fire.


    The demon Dragon¡¯s pupils constricted. He had been paying attention to Yunxiao, and he was the one who was most afraid of him among these people. Now, seeing that he had casually conjured a sea of fire, he was even more shocked. Although the flames were not strong to him, they had directly suppressed his water domain and almost directly restrained his five elements.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    Sure enough, the trickiest one among them was Gu Feiyang. The demonic Dragon roared repeatedly as it shuttled back and forth in the sea of fire.


    Yunxiao quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and one after another, flame-shaped creatures stood up from the sea of fire, each in a myriad of forms, exuding an ancient fighting will. For a moment, the entire battlefield was shrouded in this fighting will, and everyone¡¯s mind was shaken.


    this is a monastic robe, a tier 9 array formation?!


    Zhou Ziyuan¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the sea of fire in horror. When he thought of how he had once threatened Yunxiao, a chill ran up his spine.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! You¡¯re only using it now when you have a ninth-rank battle flag, you really deserve to die!¡± Yan Yi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. If he had used it earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have had to go all out and exhaust their true Qi.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly shouted,¡±Everyone, don¡¯t let your guard down. There¡¯s something wrong with this tier 9 fire formation. The water domain used to restrain the demonic Dragon is still fine. Everyone, don¡¯t stop attacking!¡± He was well aware of the grade 9 battle flag¡¯s weakness, it was just for show.


    After the demonic Dragon was shocked and angry, it also discovered this point. Its dragon body shuttled back and forth in the sea of fire, and all the fire-formed creatures were crushed with a single touch.


    At this moment, the sound of a sword rang out from afar. The purple and green twin swords combined once again and slashed through the air.


    Everyone felt a shocking aura and stepped back to make a path. The demonic Dragon also sensed the danger. It was the ninth-tier profound artifact that had directly injured it. It immediately roared in shock and wanted to escape.


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Zhou Ziyuan panicked. If the Supreme heavenly mirror was still around, it would have been enough to trap him for a moment. But who could stop him from escaping at this moment?


    ¡°Good sword momentum, don¡¯t Dodge!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and performed the great realm divine technique in his hand. The divine realm tablet turned into a mountain and pressed down hard. At this moment, a strange feeling formed in his heart. When he executed the great realm divine technique, the strange power that he had absorbed in his dantian actually began to move along his meridians and directly transformed into a divine technique.


    His heart trembled violently. Could it be that this power could only be used by using a Divine Art?


    At this moment, there seemed to be a faint light surrounding the divine realm tablet, which was exactly the same as his power.


    The demonic Dragon was about to escape and avoid the sword power, but it suddenly realized that the divine realm tablet was pressing down on it. It was so angry that it kept screaming and wanted to rush out of the suppression. However, it suddenly found that it was suppressed in a space by a huge force, and it could not escape.


    ¡°This power is overwhelming.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted as if he had seen something incredible. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Divine mayfly, divine energy! It¡¯s actually the spiritual energy. How could you possibly have the spiritual energy?¡±


    He panicked and stared at the divine realm tablet. His body began to emit circles of power. As the power continued to overflow, his soul began to become more and more transparent. All his attention was on the divine realm tablet, and he did not even care about the purple shadow Qing suo sword.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword slashed down, and a beam of purple and green qi blasted the demonic Dragon. The demonic Dragon let out a blood-curdling screech, and the light on its body dimmed even more.


    However, he still gritted his teeth, and his eyes were red. He suddenly roared, and a burst of demonic Qi burst out from the surroundings. It seemed that he had exerted all his strength, blasting open a space under the suppression of the divine realm tablet. His body suddenly flew out, turned into a ray of light, and fled in the direction of the demon Dragon Hall.

 Chapter 308

    ?


    308 The reflection in the water


    ¡°He, he escaped?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s minds were shaken. They had thought that they were invincible, but they had all risked their lives to fight. How did Yunxiao escape as soon as he made his move?


    Everyone was looking at Yunxiao with a strange look.


    Only Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er were overjoyed. After knowing that Yunxiao was Gu Feiyang, they trusted and admired him even more, which seemed to be a natural thing to do. It would have been abnormal if the demonic Dragon had not fled.


    Yunxiao pointed his finger in the air, and the purple shadow qingsuo sword was caught in his hand. He gave it a look and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s a good sword. Let me use it first.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhan fan and Lu Qingcheng¡¯s hearts were filled with shock, and their faces were filled with anger. However, the other party¡¯s strength was clear for all to see, and they did not dare to voice out their anger. They could only hurriedly circulate their sword arts, wanting to summon it back. However, as soon as they activated it, both of their expressions changed drastically in shock.


    The spiritual connection between them and the sword had been cut off. The divine sense he left on it was also wiped away.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± The two of them were immediately drenched in cold sweat. This kind of method of casually wiping away other people¡¯s divine sense and taking their weapons was something that could only be done so easily if the other party¡¯s divine sense was far, far more powerful.


    Luo Qingyun suddenly shouted. He stared at the place where the demonic Dragon had escaped. His eyes were full of greed and excitement. He trembled with excitement and said,¡±Long Yuan! It¡¯s actually the Dragon essence!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s desperate move when it escaped had actually shaken out so much dragon essence. This was where the essence of the dragon was. The blood in his body began to boil. If he could absorb the Dragon essence, his true dragon body would reach an extremely terrifying level.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed and rushed into the dragon essence. He opened his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°One Qi of creation, absorb it!¡±


    The Dragon essence gushed into the man¡¯s body like a whale, and half of it was devoured in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body trembled, and he roared as he rushed forward, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m going to kill you! My God, my dragon essence!¡±


    By the time he rushed up, there was only some residue left, which he desperately sucked.


    Yunxiao smiled with satisfaction after he sucked it up. He looked at Luo Qingyun and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that this was actually dragon essence. I almost wasted it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and he chased in the direction that the demonic Dragon had escaped. Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang were startled, and they hurriedly followed.


    Luo Qingyun was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Demonic Qi spread out from his body. As soon as the demon Dragon left, his Dragon bloodline was no longer afraid of the pressure of his level, and he could not wait to rush up and fight Yunxiao again. But, in just a few days, the feeling Yunxiao gave him seemed to be even better than that of qionghua Island.


    li Yunxiao, just you wait!


    Luo Qingyun said through gritted teeth as he watched the three of them leave. He had refined all the Dragon blood in his body in front of the demonic Dragon Palace. Now, with a Little Dragon essence, it was enough for him to modify his body and get closer to the ancient true dragon. At that time, he would be more confident in fighting Yunxiao.


    The rest of the people looked in the direction Yunxiao had gone, and they all stood there in shock, not knowing whether to chase or not.


    ¡°Everyone, what should we do?¡± Zhou Ziyuan couldn¡¯t help but say. He looked at the broken Supreme heavenly mirror in his hand with a pained expression.


    Yan Yi swallowed and said,¡¯what¡¯s up with li Yunxiao? How strong was he? He was able to make the demonic dragon escape with a single move?¡±


    The group of people looked at each other, and their eyes fell on Luo Qingyun. ¡°You¡¯ve fought him before. How strong is he?¡± Cao Yaxing asked through gritted teeth.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned serious. After a moment of contemplation, he said,¡±He¡¯s unfathomable! At the very least, I¡¯m not his match.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Luo Qingyun was very famous among the younger generation of disciples, and he was a very stubborn person. Very few people dared to be his enemy. When they heard his comment about Yunxiao with their own ears, everyone was immediately filled with a layer of fear, and they became extremely careful around the young man.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s face paled as she recalled how she had been rude to him on the battleship. But it seemed that the other party didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    ¡°What should we do? Are you going to chase or not?¡± Wang Qiang, who was among the crowd, asked.


    ¡°Chase?¡± A cold smile appeared on Qian Wudi¡¯s face, ¡± ¡°Are you going to die? Whether it¡¯s that Demon Dragon or li Yunxiao, which one can you defeat?¡±


    Wang Qiang¡¯s face turned red and he stopped talking.


    Lu Qingcheng and Zhan fan were the most depressed of them all. Their profound level weapons had been taken away, and they were practically their greatest support, so they didn¡¯t say a word.


    Everyone was a little disheartened. They got up and left one after another, planning to find a place where the spiritual Qi was liquefied and cultivate until they left.


    Yunxiao soon caught up to the demonic Dragon Palace. It had collapsed, and the broken limbs and body parts of Warriors were floating on the sea of spirit Qi. The only thing left was the stone statue of the demonic Dragon, which was still glowing.


    ¡°Come out, demonic Dragon. After all, we¡¯re acquaintances, so wouldn¡¯t it be better for us to work together?¡±


    Yunxiao stood with the sword in his hand, looking indifferently at the stone statue. Originally, he didn¡¯t have much confidence in subduing this demonic Dragon, but he didn¡¯t expect that the power in his dantian could cause such a great stimulation, and his confidence increased.


    The stone statue¡¯s eyes lit up and it said angrily, ¡± ¡°Very good, your sister! Only you would make me a sword spirit! If you force me, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the stone statue and chuckled. ¡°This is the body you condensed, right? What the hell does it look like? If I can recover to my peak strength this time, I¡¯m very confident in breaking through to the ten directions divine realm. By then, it won¡¯t be difficult to give you a real body. You¡¯ll only be my sword spirit for a very short time.¡±


    The demonic Dragon was silent for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°Why do you have spiritual energy?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted slightly as he thought, ¡± That energy was called spiritual energy. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± he replied honestly,¡±I got it by accident. You recognize this power?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was stunned and kept silent.


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry, so he stood there slowly and waited. He knew the demonic Dragon¡¯s personality better than anyone else. He wasn¡¯t the kind of person who was calculative. Moreover, he had the divine realm tablet in his hands and was almost undefeatable, so he wasn¡¯t worried about the demonic Dragon stalling for time.


    After a while, the demonic Dragon spoke again, ¡± ¡°Did you see a small golden sword at the place where you obtained the spiritual energy?¡±


    With a flip of his hand, the strange little sword immediately appeared in his hand. ¡°You mean this?¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes flickered a few times before he let out a long sigh.¡±Could it really be the will of the heavens?¡± He seemed to have made a great decision and said in pain, ¡± ¡°I can be your sword spirit, but you have to at least find a good sword. Although the sword in your hand is of the ninth step, it¡¯s still far inferior to the demon Slayer Sword.¡±


    this sword is actually pretty good, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s just damaged. When I¡¯m strong enough, I¡¯ll refine it again, and you won¡¯t be wronged.¡± ¡°Quickly come into my sword,¡± he said, waving his hand.


    The demonic Dragon was extremely unwilling to give up, but it had no other choice. It could only reveal itself from the stone statue and soar in the sky for a while. It seemed to be very attached to the free sky before it finally entered the purple shadow Qing suo sword reluctantly.


    old friend, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re back. There¡¯s no need to show such a desperate expression. It won¡¯t be long before I can return to the peak of the martial Supreme realm. When the time comes, I¡¯ll return your freedom.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s muffled voice came, ¡± ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Holding the small golden sword, Yunxiao asked, ¡± ¡°What is this thing? And what¡¯s that spiritual energy?¡±


    this small sword is the key to opening the Xumi divine Palace, ¡± the demonic Dragon said. the power of spirit is a power that only the Masters of the Ten Worlds divine realm can possess. The principle they walk is no longer the martial Dao, but the divine Dao!


    ¡°What? Divine Dao!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He did not expect that there was still the existence of divine Dao above martial Dao. It was as if a door was slowly opening for him on the other side of the endless martial path.


    He was shocked for a long time before he said, ¡± isn¡¯t the Xumi divine Palace already destroyed? this small sword is useless now.


    that¡¯s just a reflection of the divine Palace, ¡± the demonic Dragon snorted. you must know that I¡¯m just a mere Guardian Dragon Spirit.


    ¡°A reflection?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Use your divine sense to look down at the sea of spiritual energy.¡± The demonic Dragon said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly spread his divine sense into the sea. The sea of spirit Qi was so deep that he was surprised. At a depth of nearly a thousand meters, it was blocked by a force and could not go any further.


    ¡°There it is!¡± The Dragon seemed to be able to read Yunxiao¡¯s mind as it said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been to the real Meru temple, but there should be great opportunities inside.¡±


    you two, come to my divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said to the two women. this Meru divine Hall is very strange. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t take care of you.


    The two women knew that they would only be a burden if they followed, so they nodded and relaxed their minds. Yunxiao retracted his divine sense and entered Mount Meru.


    It was Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s first time going in, so she was naturally very surprised. But after yunshang¡¯s brief explanation, she understood.


    Yunxiao put away the purple shadow Qing suo sword, threw it into the sea, and swam downward. This seawater could be formed by the condensation of spirit Qi, and it was an indescribable pleasure to swim in it. Spirit Qi poured into his pores and was absorbed by his body and meridians at a crazy rate.


    ¡°You brat, wherever you go, a bunch of women follow you.¡± The demonic Dragon sighed and said sadly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been since I¡¯ve touched a woman¡¯s hand.¡±


    Yunxiao nearly fainted as he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a female dragon, right? Where can I find a female dragon in the realm of heavenly martial arts to satisfy you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words seemed to have touched the Dragon¡¯s sore spot, and the Dragon felt a burst of sadness.


    In the current heavenly martial realm, not to mention a true dragon, even an existence at the sub-Dragon level like him would probably no longer exist.

 Chapter 309

    ?


    309 Soaring heaven King Palace


    After a while, they finally reached the bottom of the sea. A divine Palace that was exactly the same as the one that had collapsed on the surface of the sea was standing there.


    The ancient charm exuding from the hall made people want to worship it. Even Yunxiao felt his mind being shaken, and he hurriedly circulated the great expansion divine technique to resist it. As expected, once the divine Art was used, the spiritual energy was activated and the uncomfortable feeling immediately disappeared.


    ¡°Demonic Dragon, what¡¯s going on with Mount Meru? And who built the core Hall?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the few golden tadpole-like characters above the Great Hall. They were the few he knew, and they read: ¡®Numi Palace on Mount Meru¡¯.


    The demonic Dragon shook his head. how would I know? there¡¯s a small Golden Hole in the soaring heaven King Palace. You can just insert your small sword into it and you¡¯ll be able to enter. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside either. Maybe it¡¯s an opportunity, maybe it¡¯s a grave.¡±


    you¡¯ve known me for a long time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. what dangerous place have I not been to on the heavenly martial continent? ¡±


    He laughed arrogantly, and a long, narrow, and brilliant staircase extended to the front of the palace.


    Yunxiao gently stepped on the stairs and went up. As expected, a small sword-shaped hole was in the center of the door, and all kinds of complicated lines were carved around it, densely covering the entire Hall.


    Yunxiao could not help but stab the small sword into it. A mighty force spread out, and soon the seawater was separated by it. The numinous Sky Hall gave off a very strong light, gradually opening up a vacuum, and the magnificent and ancient feeling was even more obvious.


    The door of the soaring heaven King Palace opened with a loud bang, revealing a long passage of the main hall. Compared to the majestic magnificence, the passage was filled with a kind of deathly decay.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What a strong aura of death!¡±


    Frowning, Yunxiao stepped into the hall with his head held high. The ground was filled with corpses that led deep into the hall. Almost none of these skeletons were complete. It was obvious that they had died from a great impact. The mystic weapons scattered everywhere were also broken and scattered on the ground. Moreover, they were rusty and had long lost their weapon charm.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, this Hall is actually a huge tomb.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the bones carefully. They were as smooth as Jade, and they had not decayed over the years. It was even harder than those Mystic weapons. It was enough to show how powerful these skeletons were before they died, but they were still lying here like ants.


    ¡°This death Qi makes me extremely uncomfortable. If you want to go in, you must be careful. It wasn¡¯t easy for you to reincarnate, so don¡¯t die again.¡± The demonic Dragon warned.


    Yunxiao was about to step into it when he suddenly frowned. He pulled back his foot, and a few powerful auras came from behind him.


    Hmph, soaring heaven King Palace, someone finally opened it.


    Five figures gradually emerged from the sea and walked into the sky. All of them had a greedy look on their faces.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly, but he soon regained his composure and said indifferently, ¡± you¡¯re from the seven superpowers? ¡±


    One of them was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good eyes. You can actually recognize our background?¡±


    The so-called seven superpowers were the seven Supreme sects that stood above the rest of the realm of heavenly martial arts. They were shenxiao temple, myriad Star Valley, blade sect, soul devouring sect, beiming Dark Palace, Redmoon city, and Sky Ridge¡¯s long family.


    These seven major sects had stood in the heavenly martial realm for tens of thousands of years, and it was said that their strength was no less than that of the divine capital of the Holy region. On the surface, it was still under the control of the Holy region, but in secret, it often obeyed orders on the surface but disobeyed in secret, and the Holy region could not do anything about it.


    The five of them were Lu Feng of the soul devouring sect, Liu Yongheng of the blade sect, Lin Mu of the ten thousand stars Valley, Geng Qiu of the beiming Dark Palace, and Deng xianjue of the red moon City. The seven superpowers already had detailed records of the soaring heaven King Palace. The five of them had dived into the sea to cultivate early in the morning, waiting for someone with the key to open it. It would not be a loss if he could not wait. After all, this sea of spiritual energy was the most abundant place in the entire Mount Meru.


    However, what made the five of them ecstatic was that they actually managed to find someone with the secret key.


    Liu Yongheng¡¯s face revealed a trace of pride as he said, ¡± ¡°Since you already know who we are, there¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. You can go.¡±


    I was too excited when I came down, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I didn¡¯t even notice a few grasshoppers hiding here. He looked into the depths of the ocean and said, ¡± ¡°The other four can come out as well. Luo Qingyun, Cao Yaxing, Qian Wudi, and who is this?¡±


    The sea water in the depths of the darkness rippled, and as expected, four people slowly walked out. The expressions of Lu Feng¡¯s group of five changed drastically. They actually had no idea that there were four people hiding.


    The first two people were Cao Yaxing, Luo Qingyun, and Qian Wudi. The third person slowly walked out and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m xu Qing. Lord cloudsky truly lives up to his reputation.


    Liu Yongheng¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±the four of you?¡± Hmph, you guys are quite famous among the younger generation in the realm of heavenly martial arts. You are qualified to enter the soaring heaven King Palace with us.¡±


    Cao Yaxing looked at him as if he was an idiot and said with contempt, ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you five? He was merely an insignificant ant among the seven superpowers. I think the top existences of your seven major sects wouldn¡¯t even bother to come to this Mount Meru. The spiritual mountains and rivers occupied by the seven sects had spiritual energy that was not below that of Mount Meru. Only trash like you who can¡¯t get a good place will come to Mount Meru.¡±


    The five of them immediately flew into a rage. Firstly, Cao Yaxing had actually ridiculed them, and secondly, he had indeed hit their soft spot. They were so angry that smoke was rising from their bodies.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to fight?¡± Luo Qingyun sneered, took a step forward and said proudly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s three of us against five of you. Come and try if you have the guts.¡±


    Xu Qing crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a smile,¡±we all want to get some benefits. It¡¯s not good to be so impulsive, right?¡± However, if you guys are itching for a beating, I¡¯d also like to move around.¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face was cold to the extreme, ¡± why are you talking nonsense with them? just kill them directly!


    His words made the five of them tremble with anger. They immediately adopted a cool stance and five rays of light rushed out at the same time. Various profound weapons were held in their hands, ready to be launched at the touch.


    Oh, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly laughed. when Immortals fight, I, a mortal, suffer. You guys take your time sparring, I¡¯m going in to take a look.¡± He was about to step into the soaring heaven King Palace.


    The five people from the seven great sects had a huge change in their expressions. They hurriedly rushed in. Lu Feng muttered,¡±I¡¯ll deal with you guys after we get out!¡±


    Lord cloudsky, please! Cao Yaxing made an inviting gesture. He had recognized Yunxiao¡¯s strength, so he was very respectful.


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let them open the way first. The seven superpowers are the leaders of the realm of heavenly martial arts, and their disciples should also set an example and lead the way.¡±


    The four men frowned slightly. Yunxiao seemed to have a hidden meaning in his words, but they did not ask him directly, so they stood quietly in front of the door.


    The five of them quickly stepped on the bones and moved forward. Soon, they would pass through the passage. Suddenly, a wave of fluctuations spread out, and the bones on the ground seemed to come to life. They flew up from the ground and gathered in front of them. Not only the skeletons, but the rusty Mystic weapons were also pulled by some kind of force and gathered together.


    A giant skeleton that had gathered all the skeletons stood up and blocked the path of the five of them. The rusty Mystic weapons also gathered together to form a huge rusty sword. Holding it in his hand, he felt as if he could hold off an Army of thousands.


    The five people¡¯s expressions changed and they quickly dispersed vigilantly. Liu Yongheng shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a corpse. We¡¯ll just break him up and rush over!¡±


    He took the lead and slashed out a sword Qi. The sword Qi was extremely fierce, and before the skeleton could even attack, it had directly cut through a huge rib bone, creating a huge hole. The surrounding bone banners were also shattered.


    the disciples of the blade sect are indeed extraordinary, ¡± Yunxiao praised from behind. this sword strike is so powerful that ordinary martial grandmasters dare not block it at all.


    Luo Qingyun and the other three had a smile on their faces and a mocking expression. They thought Yunxiao was mocking Liu Yongheng when they heard that. In fact, the seven superpowers were able to stand proudly on the heavenly martial continent. Their Foundation was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if he was a disciple who couldn¡¯t make a living, he would still be an outstanding existence in other places on the mainland.


    After Liu Yongheng made his move, the other four people also used their ultimate moves. The skeleton giant just raised his hand and slashed down with his sword, and his entire body was pierced through and shattered on the ground again.


    The five men snorted coldly at Yunxiao and the others as if they were showing off their strength, then continued to run inside.


    we can go now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let them lead the way. These five people probably suffered a lot of eye rolls in the sect, so they¡¯re showing off their presence everywhere after coming out.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The other four people laughed at the same time and followed closely behind.


    After walking through the hall full of bones, they came out to a garden area of several acres, but all kinds of exotic flowers and rare herbs had all turned to fossils and had no spiritual energy left. Even the soil was like a piece of iron plate, which could not be cut by a Mystic weapon.


    ¡®This Taowu!¡¯ Yunxiao¡¯s heart ached as he wailed, ¡± ¡°Heavens! These were all ninth-ranked treasures! Damn it, that God is so wasteful!¡±


    The whole area was at least three to four mu, and it was all grade-9 spirit herbs.


    The few of them were stunned. This kind of extravagance made them feel an indescribable pressure as they looked at the fossils that had turned into stones. It was like winning a five million Yuan prize and telling you that it had expired when you went to receive the prize. It would be worse than death.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip out of it. He was the one who understood the value of these natural treasures the most among them. If he absorbed all these herbs, as long as he did not explode and die on the spot, he would be able to advance to a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm on the spot.


    The five people in front also stopped for a moment before continuing to run forward. Along the way, there were petrified things. After passing through them, the light began to dim, as if they had walked into the night.

 Chapter 310

    ?


    310 Mental attack


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the group stopped in front of a long bridge. There were a few ancient characters carved on the bridge that no one could read. Below them was the still black water. It was deathly still, giving people a creepy feeling, as if there was still something flowing in the water.


    Yunxiao tried to release his divine sense, but it was immediately cut off by a force. There was a restriction on the bridge that blocked divine sense.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you five go up?¡± Cao Yaxing looked at the bridge for a while and felt his hair stand on end, so he began to instigate the other five.


    Lin Mu glanced at him and sneered,¡±Who Do You Think You Are? You want us to clear the way for you? Whoever wants to cross this bridge will have to do it themselves!¡±


    The five of them weren¡¯t stupid. This bridge and the black water under it were definitely not simple just from its aura. They wouldn¡¯t rashly do something they weren¡¯t confident in.


    ¡°What do we do? This bridge was too strange, and it blocked divine sense. If we go up, who knows what we¡¯ll encounter.¡± Luo Qingyun gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    you¡¯re right, brother, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. whoever likes it can do it themselves.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Everyone sneered disdainfully, thinking that he had some brilliant idea. The five people from the seven major sects, in particular, were about to mock him when their pupils suddenly widened. They saw Yunxiao take a light step forward and walk straight up.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The nine of them were all shocked and stared at him without blinking, afraid to miss a single detail. They did not know where Yunxiao got the confidence to come to this place before them, as any carelessness could cost them their lives.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re not afraid?¡± The demonic Dragon was extremely surprised. If it was the Gu Feiyang of the past, he would naturally have nothing to fear with his heaven-defying strength.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being afraid? Everyone knew that there were dangers and oddities on the bridge, so no one dared to come up. When the time was up, he would be teleported out of Mount Meru. If he went out like this, he would probably never have the chance to come back in this life. I must see what¡¯s in the soaring heaven King Palace!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with determination as he strode forward.


    Suddenly, a plume of black smoke rose from the water under the bridge, taking the shape of a huge monster that was about to swallow Yunxiao in an instant.


    ¡°Spread out!¡±


    He condensed the true Qi in his palm and struck out with the great wind Cloud Palm. The eight people outside the bridge all felt a slight breeze blowing, as if it had blown away most of the gloomy air. The cloud of black aura on the bridge was immediately dispersed by the palm, and it sank back into the water.


    Yunxiao walked forward, and the same situation happened a few more times along the way, but each time, he easily split them apart with one move, as if there was no difficulty. However, the more it was like this, the more he had to be careful.


    Suddenly, a sound came from the black water. It sounded like a woman crying.


    A sense of frustration began to spread in his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The demonic Dragon seemed to have noticed that something was wrong and asked hurriedly.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. did you hear a woman crying? ¡±


    be careful! the demonic Dragon was shocked. that must be a spiritual attack!


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°This spiritual attack is very special. It can even affect my mind. I¡¯m starting to have hallucinations. I¡¯m in a busy city and I can¡¯t see my direction.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in disbelief. In the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, you are the best at spiritual attacks. If even you are affected, then wouldn¡¯t the others be sure to hit it?¡±


    Yunxiao saw that the downtown he was in was the capital of Tianshui. Although he tried to keep his bystander attitude, he was soon brought into such a real environment.


    ¡°Bah! You piece of trash, get lost!¡±


    LAN Fei kicked him in the face, sending him flying into a corner. His head hit the wall, and a lot of blood came out.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The crowd burst into laughter. They were all children of the kingdom¡¯s nobles, and all of them had cruel smiles on their faces.


    Yunxiao felt a sharp pain at the back of his head. He wiped it with his hand, and his palm immediately turned bright red. it¡¯s so real. Is this really an illusion? ¡±


    ¡°An illusion? Haha, haha!¡± LAN Fei was convulsing with laughter.¡±Kid, you¡¯ve been beaten silly. You actually said it was an illusion. Haha, everyone, let¡¯s attack together and beat him into an idiot!¡±


    A group of people laughed and rushed forward. Although these noble children were young, they all practiced martial arts and their fists were as hard as iron. Every time they hit his body, he felt a sharp pain. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound, but his eyes were as bright as stars and filled with determination.


    After a while, LAN Fei shouted, ¡± this kid¡¯s eyes are so annoying! Bring me a sword! I¡¯m going to dig out his eyes!


    ¡°Boss, this isn¡¯t good, is it?¡± this kid is Duke Jingguo¡¯s grandson, ¡± Du Feng said uneasily. it¡¯ll be hard to explain to the Lord if we dig out his eyes.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?!¡± LAN Fei shouted. If the sky falls, I¡¯ll block it. Sword!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were still wide open as he watched the bright sword coming at him, without the slightest fear.


    ¡°Zzzzzzz!¡±


    LAN Fei stabbed the sword into Yunxiao¡¯s left eye. The sword was too sharp, so it went through the back of his head.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The surrounding people were so scared that they retreated. They had never seen such a scene before, and they all began to tremble.


    A sharp pain came from Yunxiao¡¯s head, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. But, his eyes were still wide open as he said, ¡± ¡°What a powerful illusionary technique. It actually strikes directly at the heart. Only those with a strong heart and soul could come out. You failed not because you were too weak, but because I am not li Yunxiao, but Gu Feiyang!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his eyes suddenly turned into a demonic blood-red moon. Everything in front of him twisted in an instant. LAN Fei, the sword, the street, all disappeared. He was back on the bridge.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡± yunxiao? ¡± the demon dragon asked anxiously. he had shouted several times just now, but yunxiao did not respond. Now, he suddenly felt that his spirit had instantly withered, as if his spirit had suffered great damage.


    yunxiao covered his left eye with his hand, covered in cold sweat. he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The illusions here attack one¡¯s soul directly and can¡¯t be avoided. I¡¯ve passed. There shouldn¡¯t be any more danger ahead.¡±


    He continued to stumble forward, and as expected, he crossed the bridge very quickly, and his figure was directly submerged in the night.


    The eight people behind him were dumbfounded. Apart from the attack of the black mist, Yunxiao stood still for a while, then staggered through the passage as if he had been injured.


    The group of people looked at it without thinking and did not seem to notice anything.


    Helplessly, they could only walk up one by one. Since Yunxiao could pass through, they had no reason not to.


    After crossing the bridge, Yunxiao rested for a while before he continued on. The area in front of them began to light up. It was a vast and boundless land. At the far end, there was an extremely small black dot that seemed to be a Palace.


    is that the inner hall of soaring heaven King Palace? ¡± Yunxiao looked into the distance, sweeping the land with his divine sense, but he found nothing unusual.


    what the hell is this place? even divine sense can¡¯t detect anything.


    Yunxiao cursed and began to walk in. With one step, his face changed.


    ¡°A gravity array?¡± Yunxiao felt his body suddenly double in weight as he was tightly sucked into the earth.


    gravity formation? ¡± the demonic Dragon asked in surprise. it¡¯s not a profound formation. What¡¯s the point of setting it up here? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face looked a little unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t find any formation in the range of my divine sense,¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± the demon Dragon frowned.


    Yunxiao exhaled and began to move forward with great difficulty. this means that the gravity array here was formed spontaneously and not by an array! A glint flashed in his eyes, and he said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be a piece of strange soil in this land!¡±


    The so-called mutant soil was a variant of the earth element, just like the bluelotus Earth Fire, which was a variant of the fire element. They were all very powerful elements.


    After taking a few steps, Yunxiao¡¯s face changed again as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°What kind of earth element is this? The gravity had actually started to stack up, and now it was ten times stronger! With this speed, if he walked to the front of the inner hall, wouldn¡¯t he have to face a million times the gravity? Who can withstand it?¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. Unless you have the cultivation of a martial Supreme in the eight desolation realm and can open up your own space of comprehension, no matter how strong your body is, you can¡¯t withstand it!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was about to say something, a few auras came from behind him. It was Cao Yaxing and a few others, but they did not see the shadow of Deng xianting from Red Moon City.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was also very pale. He said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Brother Deng was careless and has already died.¡±


    The faces of the other four men of the seven superpowers turned even uglier. After crossing that illusionary bridge, each of them was on the line between life and death, but it had actually struck their souls. Fortunately, these people were all decisive and determined people, so most of them passed.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Luo Qingyun said, ¡± is there anything unusual about this flat land? ¡± Your expression doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    The rest of the people also felt a chill in their hearts. There was no one in this damn place, but they could die at any time.


    you¡¯ll know when you come up here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was full of suspicion. He tried to take a step forward carefully, but a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Brother Luo, how is it?¡± Xu Qing hurriedly asked.


    Luo Qingyun frowned and did not say a word. He sped up a few steps and reached a position parallel to Yunxiao. Suddenly, his expression changed as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    The other six people looked at each other, not knowing what was going on, but they could only brace themselves and walk up. After that, all of them had the same expression of horror. According to the speed at which the gravity was stacking, they would be crushed to pieces before they could even reach the inner hall.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression turned ugly.¡±I know what¡¯s going on!¡±

 Chapter 311

    ?


    311 The Goldlight rat


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him, and Yunxiao was surprised as well. Even he could not see anything wrong here, so it was strange that the other party knew. However, the realm of heavenly martial arts was so vast that all kinds of strange things emerged one after another. Even if he was once a martial sovereign, it was impossible for him to know everything.


    ¡°Di tu!¡± Cao Yaxing gritted his teeth. On this piece of land, there must be a piece of soil that was growing! In my blood God Palace, there¡¯s a piece of the living soil with the same effect. It¡¯s just not as strong as this. This soil must be quite big!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression also changed slightly, and he said in surprise, the Mother of Earth¡¯s breathing earth that nurtures all living things?!


    The rest of the people also felt a headache. This kind of thing had almost gone extinct on the heavenly martial continent. How could it appear in this damn place?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kid?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the Dragon asked in confusion, as if he had sensed Yunxiao¡¯s surging emotions.


    Yunxiao suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the soil of the living. I must obtain such a rare earth Treasure!¡±


    His divine realm tablet still had three major territories waiting to be activated. If he could obtain the soil of the living earth, it would be enough to become the formation eye of his earth territory. That thing was known as the mother Earth that gave birth to all living things!


    It was said that the world was originally in chaos. When the world was first created, there was no land. Instead, it was a trace of Earth Qi of the five elements that was born in the chaos, which gradually developed into the soil of the living earth, which then developed into the earth and formed the current heavenly martial continent!


    The value of such a heaven-born five elements treasure was not below that of the true Phoenix Fire!


    The rest of the people were also amazed. Although the breathing earth was precious, it didn¡¯t have much use for them. They were only worried about how to pass through this flat land.


    On the other hand, Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light. It was obvious that he was also interested in the breathing earth.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao began to plan in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect the blood God Palace to have the soil of breath. If he couldn¡¯t get it here, he would go to the blood God Palace and snatch it.


    Although the blood God Palace was not as intimidating as the seven superpowers, it was still an extremely powerful existence. Moreover, the cultivation techniques practiced by the people in the sect were extremely strange and evil. They all burned their blood as the price, and their power was extremely great. At least, with his current strength, it was impossible for him to go to the blood God Palace to snatch the soil of breath in a short period of time.


    Lu Feng of the soul devouring sect took a few more steps forward. His face was getting paler and paler as he said,¡±Does anyone have any good ideas? If this goes on, we can only waste time here, and no one will be able to reach the other side.¡±


    ¡°The only way to break the gravity restriction is to find the soil of breath,¡± Xu Qing said.


    Everyone knew this, but the problem was how to find it. After a moment of silence, Lu Feng of the soul devourers said, ¡± ¡°I do have an idea, but it will cost me one of my precious treasures.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The rest of the people were staring at him. Liu Yongheng from the blade sect frowned and said, ¡± ¡°At this time, what treasure is there to care about? As long as we can enter the inner hall, what treasure can¡¯t we have?¡±


    Lu Feng seemed to be struggling as he said,¡±It¡¯s fine if you want me to waste this treasure, but when we enter the inner hall later, I must be the first one to choose a treasure.¡±


    Everyone furrowed their brows, as if this was a little difficult to accept. Who knew what the treasure inside was like? but if there was only one treasure inside, he couldn¡¯t just let him pick it. So, there was no sound at all, and they were all silent.


    ¡°I know what everyone¡¯s thinking,¡± Lu Feng said. If there was only one treasure inside, they would naturally have to negotiate. However, if there are more than five treasures, I must first pick one.¡±


    ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to break through the gravity here first. Otherwise, you can forget about it!¡± Cao Yaxing snorted. The rest of the people also agreed.


    Only then did Lu Feng bend down and hold up his right arm. An animal¡¯s totem tattoo appeared on his arm. After he poured his true Qi into it, the tattoo actually flowed down from his arm like water. When it fell to the ground, it immediately turned into a mouse and squeaked non-stop.


    ¡°GoldSilver rat?¡± no, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. something is different.


    Lu Feng looked at him in surprise and nodded,¡±You¡¯re quite knowledgeable. I¡¯m an extremely special existence among the GoldSilver rats, called the Goldlight rat. It was born with the ability to find and devour treasures. When it encountered a treasure, its body would shine with a golden light. The higher the level of the treasure, the brighter the golden light. Furthermore, it is not affected by the divine power of the treasure and can directly devour divine power.¡±


    As expected, the moment the Goldlight rat landed on the ground, its entire body began to glow. After circling around a few times on the spot, he headed straight for the myriad Star Valley¡¯s forest, the golden light on his body dazzling.


    Lin MU¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he revealed a shocked expression in his heart. He hurriedly kicked out.


    ¡°Brother Lin Mu, you must have an extraordinary treasure on you. My golden mouse will only emit such a light when it passes by the core disciples of the sect.¡± Lu Feng smiled faintly.


    The soul Devourer clan was one of the seven superpowers, so it was easy to imagine that their core disciples would have many treasures on them.


    When the golden light rat saw the attack, it dodged it with great intelligence. It then charged toward Cao Yaxing, the light on its body growing even brighter.


    Lu Feng¡¯s expression changed. brother Cao¡¯s treasure is even more powerful, ¡± he said in surprise. I¡¯ve only seen such an intense light on a few times in my life. Moreover, I¡¯ve only seen it on the elders of the sect.


    The rest of the people looked at Cao Yaxing in shock. A treasure that only an elder of the soul devouring sect could possess, one could only imagine how heaven-defying it was.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡± hurry up and break the gravity. Do you believe I¡¯ll kill it with one palm? ¡±


    The Golden Rat seemed to have sensed his killing intent and scurried away while squeaking. This time, it actually ran toward Qian Wudi.


    Qian Wudi was already on guard. He released his aura from a distance, and the pressure of a martial Grandmaster pushed the Golden Rat away, making it unable to get close.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Wudi is the eldest young master of the money Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m afraid the treasures on him will shock the world, right?¡±


    Xu Qing said with a teasing expression.


    Qian Wudi snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The Golden mouse was blocked by Qian Wudi, so it had no choice but to sway its body, but this time, it headed toward Yunxiao.


    The light on its body began to flicker gradually, becoming more dazzling than when it was close to Cao Yaxing. By the time it came to Yunxiao¡¯s side, one of the Golden mice had become almost transparent, and all that could be seen was a ball of bright light that was like the sun, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Feng turned pale with fright and said in horror,¡±I¡¯ve never seen such a light even when the elders in the sect used the sect¡¯s Saint weapons to cast the divine Art of praying to heaven!¡± You actually have a treasure that¡¯s even more powerful than my sect¡¯s Saint artifact?¡±


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, and all kinds of thoughts were running through their minds.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was even more shocked. The treasure in his arms was already considered an extremely powerful existence, but compared to Yunxiao¡¯s, it was like a fluorescent light competing with the sun and the moon.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He did not expect the Golden mouse to be so magical. It seemed that he would have to raise one if he had the chance. When the time came, he would snatch it from whoever had the stronger treasure.


    Lu Feng placed two fingers in his mouth and squeaked as well. It seemed like he was communicating with the Golden mouse. The Golden mouse squeaked a few times, then began to walk toward the inner hall. As soon as it left Yunxiao, the light on its body dimmed and gradually returned to its original state.


    Lin Mu of the myriad Star Valley revealed a strange expression and coldly said, ¡± it seems that we don¡¯t have to go to the inner hall to look for treasure. I think we can just Rob this li Yunxiao and we¡¯ll be done.


    The expressions of the other people were all different. The eyes of the seven great sects flickered as they pondered. On the other hand, Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was indifferent, as if he had not heard anything. Xu Qing, on the other hand, revealed a meaningful smile. No one knew what he was thinking. Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, sneered. Qian Wudi was even more expressionless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and he looked a little lazy, as if he did not care about Lin MU¡¯s words. His eyes were always on the Golden mouse, watching it gradually move forward.


    The speed of the Golden rat¡¯s advance became slower and slower. A ball of yellow light appeared in its small mouth, and it was constantly moving as if it was devouring something.


    Everyone watched patiently. Soon, the Golden mouse started to bite into the ground, and its body directly burrowed into the ground.


    ¡°They must have found it and started devouring it!¡± Lu Feng was overjoyed.


    After a few breaths, the Golden mouse came out from another place. To everyone¡¯s astonishment, its body had grown twice its original size.


    ¡°Brother Lu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Mu asked with a frown.


    After the Golden Rat emerged, it walked on the ground for a while before starting to dig again. A moment later, when it came out from another hole, its body had grown once again.


    Lu Feng was also a little confused. He said in shock,¡±This Suan NI¡¯s body grew in size because it devoured the divine power of the soil of breath. But, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone go back and forth like this.¡±


    ¡°Could it be because the soil of breath is spreading out in large amounts, so he¡¯s trying to find it and swallow it bit by bit?¡± Xu Qing asked.


    ¡°Right, that must be it!¡± Lu Feng clenched his fist as he came to a sudden realization.¡±Brother Xu is right!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The swelling earth is the most sticky substance in the world. It¡¯s impossible for it to disperse. If two pieces of breathing earth are together, they will definitely stick together and can not be separated without a strong force.¡±


    Lu Feng was once again stunned by the last word he had on the breathing earth. As he looked at the Golden Rat that was continuously drilling in and out of the ground, as well as its growing size, a bad feeling lingered in his heart.


    Yunxiao stared at it for a while before he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I understand now, that piece of soil of breath is not here.¡±


    ¡°What? What does Lord cloudsky mean?¡± Xu Qing asked hurriedly. He knew that Yunxiao was not a simple man, and he would never speak without thinking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh * t,¡± Lu Feng said sarcastically,¡±if he¡¯s not here, then what did my Silverlight mouse swallow?¡± And what¡¯s with the gravity domain here?¡±

 Chapter 312

    ?


    312 Ninth tier profound armament


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s heart skipped a beat.¡±Brother li, do you mean that the living soil is hidden in the void and this is only the divine power he exudes?¡±


    you can say that, ¡± Yunxiao said. the Golden Rat is drilling here and there because it can¡¯t find the soil of breath. However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s in the void.¡± He pointed and said,¡±the soil of breath should be in the inner hall.¡± Someone had used a conversion array to transfer the divine power to this empty space. As long as we can enter the inner hall and keep the soil of breath, the gravity domain will naturally disappear.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°If I could enter the inner hall, would I still need to worry about breaking this gravity domain?¡± Lin Mu laughed out loud and said teasingly.


    The rest of the people also sneered. It was as if the key was locked in the door, and as long as they went in and took out the key, they could open the door. This was simply nonsense.


    ¡°Then please, Lord Yunxiao, think of a way to enter and collect the breathing earth,¡± Luo Qingyun said, also feeling speechless.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°My Goldlight rat!¡±


    Lu Feng beat his chest and stomped his feet in pain. What made him feel even more pained was that he could not even break the gravity domain after losing such a precious treasure. In that case, his promise to pick a treasure first would naturally be void. The rest of the people looked at him gloatingly, feeling very comfortable in their hearts.


    However, after a while, he began to frown again. If the gravity domain was not broken, he would have made a wasted trip.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I also have a treasure. It seems to be able to solve this problem. If it¡¯s opened, I¡¯ll also pick one of the treasures inside first, what do you all think?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Luo Qingyun was overjoyed. He knew Yunxiao¡¯s character well, and he would never have spoken so easily if he was not confident.


    Yunxiao took out a red crystal, which was dazzling under his eyes, and the sound of a heartbeat seemed to be coming from it.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The people around him were so shocked that they subconsciously took a few steps back. The demonic Qi coming from the stone actually made them tremble in fear, and all of them became extremely vigilant.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this little Shi¡¯s heart? How did you capture me?¡± The demonic Dragon was also very surprised.


    ¡°A small stone?¡± hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. that¡¯s a good name.


    He pointed with his index finger, and a few golden tadpole-like characters were imprinted into the crystal.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The beating of his heart became more intense, as if it was resisting something. His demonic power surged out, and the pressure was like a mountain. The people around him took a few steps back.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had an indifferent look on his face as he continued to perform his incantation gestures. Soon, the heart gradually calmed down and returned to normal, and all the demonic aura was retracted.


    The demonic Dragon was overjoyed and said,¡±little Shi¡¯s strength is extraordinary. It¡¯s the king of the stone beasts, and it has great evolutionary potential.¡± Now that he¡¯s been subdued by you, he¡¯ll be a great help to you before you recover your strength.¡±


    Yunxiao gently threw the stone beast¡¯s heart, which had calmed down, to the ground.


    As if he felt some kind of power, his heart suddenly became excited. Bang Bang! The throbbing was even more intense than before, but this throbbing did not contain a strong sense of resistance like before. Instead, it was filled with joy and excitement.


    His demonic energy surged again, and the earth seemed to be shaking with his heartbeat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± li Yunxiao! Lu Feng was shocked. what did you throw out? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression also changed slightly. it should be the heart of some kind of demonic beast. What a strong and surging demonic power. It should be at least at the Martial Emperor realm!


    The heart of a demonic beast at the Martial Emperor realm!


    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted. Yunxiao did have a lot of treasures!


    he¡¯s summoning the earth elemental! the demon Dragon shouted. but the ground here is too hard! He can¡¯t summon it!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils narrowed slightly as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give him a hand.¡±


    With a flash of light, the purple shadow Qing suo sword appeared in his hand. It emitted a powerful weapon rhythm that was even stronger than the demonic power of the heart.


    ¡°What kind of treasure is this?¡±


    The four people from the seven great sects were once again shocked. No wonder the Golden Rat had become almost transparent on his body, and each item was more powerful than the last.


    Luo Qingyun and Cao Yaxing¡¯s hearts trembled. This purple shadow Qing suo sword was taken from Lu Qingcheng and Zhan fan, and the two of them had spent a lot of effort to achieve the dual sword combination, and the compatibility was extremely low. But now, in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, it seemed to be a whole entity, without the slightest sense of incompatibility.


    ¡°Sword Art-dawn light!¡±


    Yunxiao raised the purple shadow Qing suo sword and gently slashed it down as if he was casually waving it. A purple sword beam gently streaked across the sky, flickering like a star that had emerged in the sky.


    The entire earth cracked under the sword, and a huge crack appeared under everyone¡¯s feet. A large amount of gravel and dust rose into the sky.


    Everyone was shocked by the power of the sword, but Luo Qingyun and the others looked fine. After all, they had seen Yunxiao¡¯s attack. Lu Feng and the other three were so shocked that their mouths were wide open. This Lao Ai, is this the strength that a martial King should have?


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The stone beast¡¯s heart was beating happily. A large number of stones gathered towards it and kept compressing around the heart, forming a new body.


    The whole process only took a few breaths, and a brand-new body was formed. It was only two meters tall, but Yunxiao felt that it was much stronger than the mountain-like body he had before.


    ¡°The earth here has absorbed the aura of the breathing earth for who knows how many years. It is no longer ordinary soil. This time, little Shi¡¯s misfortune turned into a blessing. When he completely absorbs the Qi of the breathing earth, it won¡¯t be a problem for him to advance to the nine Heavens realm.¡± The demonic Dragon felt emotional and was happy for him.


    After the stone beast finished its reconstruction, it strode toward the inner palace. The gravity domain of the soil of breath was also effective on him, but it was a positive energy that kept compressing his body. From more than two meters, he had lost half of his body. Soon, a large number of stones filled up the gap and compressed again. This repeated, it was like a kind of cultivation that was reborn, making his body constantly pure.


    By the time he reached the inner hall, his body had once again returned to a height of more than two meters, but he was much stronger than before.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, and they were all surprised and overjoyed. He was happy that someone had finally passed. As long as he collected the breathing earth, he would be able to pass. They were shocked by such a powerful demon beast. If it listened to Yunxiao¡¯s command, all of them would not be its opponent even if they joined forces!


    Just as the group of people were feeling uneasy, the stone beast smashed the door of the inner hall with a punch and walked in directly.


    A moment later, everyone felt their bodies become light. The domain had indeed disappeared. One by one, they were overjoyed and hurriedly ran towards the inner hall, afraid that someone else would get there first.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    As soon as everyone entered the inner hall, they all revealed shocked expressions.


    The inner hall was actually shining with light, and several extraordinary treasures were rotating around the hall. The fluctuations emitted from each one of them made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    There were a total of five treasures-sword, Bell, spear, mirror, and banner. They were placed in the four corners and the center of the hall.


    Under the central sword, a purple cauldron was emitting a strong fragrance that filled the entire Hall.


    On the ground around the purple cauldron, all kinds of golden patterns spread out, and there was a constant flow of light. It seemed to be an extremely large array.


    As for the stone beast that had entered earlier, it was lying motionless on the purple cauldron. Its appearance was very clumsy and funny, as if it was being sucked in by something and could not move at all.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Luo Qingyun swallowed and said in shock, ¡± ¡°This, this is a formation?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t expect the inner hall of the Xumi divine Palace to be just an array. Furthermore, the thing that was maintaining this array was actually a fifth tier and ninth tier profound armament!


    A fanatical look immediately appeared in their eyes as they stared at the five floating treasures. They were all so excited that they found it difficult to hold on.


    From the ancient taste and the fluctuations of the weapon¡¯s rhythm, this was definitely a ninth tier profound armament without a doubt!


    There were five ninth-tier Mystic artifacts at once. Even on the entire heavenly martial continent, they were rare existences. Even a Nine Heavens Martial Emperor might not be able to possess it. If any ninth tier profound armament appeared on the continent, it would stir up a storm of blood.


    At this moment, there were five of them in front of everyone!


    All of a sudden, they were all restless and excited.


    stop! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ll pick first!


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable anger welled up in their hearts. They all stared at him. There were a total of five pieces of ninth tier profound armaments, but there were nine people present!


    ¡°What a joke! There¡¯s a total of five profound armaments, so don¡¯t even think about getting them first!¡± Lu Feng was the first to object.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was also cold as he said,¡±If there¡¯s a total of nine, you should go first.¡±


    This time, Luo Qingyun also stood on the opposing side and became vigilant. If a fight were to break out later, it would definitely be earth-shattering and the entire inner hall would be destroyed. He had already made preparations to snatch the treasure at the first moment.


    Xu Qing also calmed down. He said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Five profound level weapons and nine people. Hehe, this is interesting.


    Yunxiao stared ahead, his eyes flashing. you guys can take these five profound level weapons. I don¡¯t want them.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Luo Qingyun said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao said indifferently. ¡°What I want is this purple cauldron!¡± He pointed ahead.


    Their pupils shrank and they looked at the cauldron. They were so focused on the five profound level weapons that they had forgotten about the purple cauldron. It seemed that the five treasures were most likely refined by this cauldron, and their value was definitely higher than the other five items.

 Chapter 313

    ?


    313 Chapter 313-using our own methods


    ¡°No! This purple cauldron is obviously extraordinary, how can you take it just like that!¡±


    Lu Feng was the first to object. this is also considered a profound level weapon. Six pieces and nine people will split it. We must come up with a solution!


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes lit up as well. looking at the stone beast, it¡¯s not moving at all. It¡¯s very likely that the swelling earth is inside the purple cauldron!


    ¡°Demon slaying!¡±


    die! Yunxiao cried out as his aura turned cold and his killing intent surged out. Without saying a word, he unsheathed the purple shadow Qing suo sword in his hand and slashed down. A Dragon¡¯s Shadow whistled through the air, like a group of demons baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, while a sword beam swept across the sky and smashed down.


    Luo Qingyun, Cao Yaxing, and Qian Wudi¡¯s pupils contracted, and they were so shocked that they felt a chill run down their spines. They had just experienced this sword attack not long ago, and it was the demon Slayer that the Dragon Soul had unleashed!


    And the Dragon formed by the sword Qi in the air was the demonic Dragon from earlier!


    How was that possible? The two of them had a buzzing sound in their heads at the same time.¡¯Did he subdue the demonic Dragon and turn it into his sword spirit?


    This guess was like a bomb, blasting their minds blank. Not to mention how he had tamed the demonic Dragon, it was a ninth-rank existence. With the ninth-rank purple shadow Qing suo sword and Gu Feiyang¡¯s demon-slaying sword, who could rival him?


    Lu Feng instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His entire body turned icy cold. Under the sword aura, he could clearly sense the arrival of death. Unwilling to just wait for death, he suddenly roared and exerted all his strength to the peak. A golden staff appeared in his palm and blocked the sword light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The momentum of Yunxiao¡¯s sword was unparalleled. Although Yunxiao only had the strength of a one-star martial King, he had a profound level weapon and a sword spirit in his hand. In fact, Lu Feng, a mere martial Grandmaster, could easily block the attack of a Demon Slayer. In an instant, he was sent flying more than 100 meters away, and his body was reduced to ashes by the sword light.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The remaining three men from the seven major sects felt a chill run down their spines. They hurriedly drew out their weapons and formed a triangular formation, staring at Yunxiao with livid faces, their foreheads covered in cold sweat.


    No matter how well prepared they were, they did not expect Yunxiao to be so powerful that he could kill Lu Feng with one sword strike. Their strength was on par with Lu Feng¡¯s. Even if they were to join forces, their hearts were still hanging in midair, and they were completely uncertain.


    At this moment, the inner hall collapsed and the entire cauldron fell to the ground. The five profound level weapons were still floating above the main hall, as if they were not affected at all. However, everyone¡¯s thoughts were all retracted. Everyone was in danger and didn¡¯t have the mood to care.


    Yunxiao casually put away his sword and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. Just now that fellow said that there were too many people and too little porridge, I just wanted to reduce the number of people. It¡¯s great now, six treasures for eight people, it¡¯s easier to split it than before.¡± He glanced at everyone and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I want this purple cauldron now. Does anyone have any objections?¡±


    ¡°I have no objections,¡± Luo Qingyun replied in a deep voice. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take this spear!¡± Before anyone could react, he had already stepped over and grabbed the spear on the cauldron.


    A beam of light shot out from the cauldron and blocked Luo Qingyun¡¯s body. Demonic Qi shot out from his eyes. At this moment, his body underwent a demonic change. The nails on his five fingers became extremely sharp. He punched out in the void and immediately pushed back the light. He took the opportunity to withdraw and firmly grabbed the long spear, then hurriedly retreated.


    The long spear let out a series of cries and struggled in Luo Qingyun¡¯s hand, trying to escape.


    ¡°Artifact Spirit!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, it was actually a profound level weapon with a weapon spirit! For a profound level weapon to give birth to a weapon spirit, it had to be at least an eighth grade existence. Looking at the ancient weapon rhythm emitted by the spear, it was confirmed to be a ninth-tier weapon without a doubt. For a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with excitement.


    ¡°You want to leave? Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s cold and arrogant eyes flashed with a trace of ruthlessness. His entire body completely transformed into a demon, and all his strength poured into it to suppress the weapon spirit in the spear!


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a Dragon bloodline?¡± The demonic Dragon exclaimed. He could also feel the power of the blood, but it was too impure. He said,¡±Don¡¯t tell me that the Dragon blood in your body was taken from him?¡±


    there are too few people with dragon blood, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. in the future, you¡¯ll have to rely on his blood to build your body.


    The demonic Dragon fell silent upon hearing this, as if he was deep in thought.


    At this moment, the spear in Luo Qingyun¡¯s hand finally quieted down after a violent struggle, as if it had submitted to his demonic power.


    Luo Qingyun hurriedly sat down cross-legged and imprinted his spiritual sense on it, then took it back into his body and began to refine it.


    The remaining five people all stared at the four treasures and paid attention to the other people¡¯s every move, afraid that someone else would try to snatch them. At this moment, there was only a sword, an armor, a mirror, and a large bell that were still spinning non-stop, emitting a threatening spiritual aura.


    Cao Yaxing crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to seize the treasure, you have to rely on your own strength. I have no problem with Yunxiao taking the cauldron, and I have no problem with Luo Qingyun taking the spear. If any one of you five wants to take it, I¡¯ll have a problem with it. ¡±


    what? ¡± Xu Qing frowned and said, ¡± you mean, the next one who¡¯s qualified to take the item will be you? ¡±


    A hint of pride flashed across Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Naturally! If you¡¯re not convinced, you can come up and try!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face turned cold as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Interesting. I¡¯m very interested in tasting brother Cao¡¯s blood-ignition art.¡±


    The two of them sandwiched Cao Yaxing in the middle, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    ¡°Hmph, the three of us are not convinced either!¡±


    Liu Yongheng sneered and said,¡±in terms of sects, your Blood God Palace is nothing.¡± In terms of strength, hehe, the three of us really want to try.¡±


    ¡°You three want to fight me together?¡± Cao Yaxing mocked.


    Liu Yongheng sneered. why? are you afraid? ¡± This isn¡¯t a one-on-one fight. Without you, it¡¯ll be easier for the five of us to split the rest. What do you all think?¡±


    Lin Mu and Geng Qiu both nodded happily. Although the seven major sects didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other, they still had a sense of superiority when they faced external enemies together.


    Xu Qing frowned and laughed. I would like to, too. However, Cao Yaxing¡¯s strength is extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid that he might kill me instead.


    Qian Wudi laughed,¡±working together with you pieces of trash, what a joke!.¡±


    Liu Yongheng sneered. if that¡¯s the case, then you can just watch from the side. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to take advantage of the situation! He had already made up his mind to kill Xu Qing and Qian Wudi after he had dealt with Cao Yaxing. This way, the three of them could still share one more treasure.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! What are you doing?¡±


    Cao Yaxing suddenly let out an angry roar. He raised his hand and a red light shot toward the array.


    He saw Yunxiao standing in a corner, and with a few incantations, he put away the bell-shaped Mystic artifact. The light in the hall immediately dimmed again, and the operating array seemed to be affected, becoming somewhat dazed.


    Yunxiao laughed and dodged Cao Yaxing¡¯s attack with a few flashes in the air, then went straight for another profound level weapon-the armor. ¡°Whoever has the time to share it with you will get it!¡± He laughed.


    He was furious!


    The other six people were all furious and no longer bothered to attack, rushing to be the first to rush into the formation.


    Three of the five profound level weapons were left, and Yunxiao had already caught the armor and began to refine it.


    Cao Yaxing instantly turned into a ray of blood-red light and rushed toward the sword at an extremely fast speed. Just like Luo Qingyun, he was met with some resistance, but he was already mentally prepared. With a slash of his blood-red blade, he held the sword in his hand and put it away.


    The other five were very anxious and rushed towards the purple cauldron and the mirror in the center.


    Qian Wudi threw out a gold coin, which expanded in the air and was about to cover the treasure realm.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was serious. He stepped on the ground, leaving a few afterimages in the air. He threw a punch at the gold coin, which immediately shook it away. Then, he opened his big hand and grabbed the mirror.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s palms glowed brightly, and the two fist shadows spread out in the air before suddenly merging into one, pressing down on Xu Qing like a mountain.


    Xu Qing¡¯s expression turned serious, and a Jade ruler appeared in his hand. He dodged it with a threatening chill, grabbed it in his hand, and struck at the fist shadow. Tens of thousands of ruler shadows flashed around the mirror, seemingly endless, overlapping layer by layer.


    Liu Yongheng and the other two were shocked. They had intended to join in the fight for the mirror, but they saw the overwhelming shadow of the ruler falling. Each shadow seemed real and carried a bone-chilling coldness, which made them tremble with fear. They hurriedly changed their direction and went to the purple cauldron.


    The stone beast¡¯s huge body was still clumsily lying on the purple cauldron, motionless, as if it were dead.


    In the beginning, the three of them were still very apprehensive, but they had no other choice. They could only take the purple cauldron, so they could only brace themselves and charge forward.


    ¡°Woof! This is Yingluo.¡±


    The three of them were shocked to see the head of the stone beast buried in the purple cauldron, almost covering the lower half of the space. Its slightly raised face was full of pain. It opened its mouth wide, and a dark yellow object was contained in it. It emitted a heavy ancient charm that made its whole body tremble!


    ¡°Breathing earth!¡±


    Liu Yongheng cried out involuntarily, and his eyes were filled with greed.


    It turned out that the stone beast had followed the aura of the breathing earth and wanted to swallow it in one gulp. In the end, it was fixed in place by the breathing earth and lay on the purple cauldron in extreme pain.


    The value of the soil of breath was so great that it was even above that of a ninth tier profound armament!


    His shout immediately attracted the attention of Luo Qingyun and the other two. They also rushed over at the first moment.


    Qian Wudi and Xu Qing were locked in a fierce battle above the purple cauldron. Although they were also shocked, they couldn¡¯t separate their hands.


    Lin Mu and Geng Qiu didn¡¯t say a word and grabbed into the stone beast¡¯s mouth.


    Suddenly, a beam of light bloomed from the stone beast¡¯s mouth. The soil of breath became extremely bright and the light shot in all directions, completely covering the weakening light of the formation in the entire Hall. Everyone felt a vast ancient charm, like the virtue and stability of the Earth, fluctuating in all directions.

 Chapter 314

    ?


    314 Chapter 314-specter


    As the radiance of the breathing earth shot out, the entire Hall became a mess. Everyone felt as if they were being suppressed by a huge force. They could not move at all. It was as if their hearts had stopped beating at this moment. The whole world had stopped.


    After an unknown amount of time, the light gradually dissipated, as if the energy of countless years had been greatly released at this moment. The entire Hall returned to its calm.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    Everyone was filled with questions as they stared at the purple cauldron.


    The first to react was Xu Qing. He took advantage of Qian Wudi¡¯s distraction to quickly grab the mirror and put it into his own pocket.


    f * ck you! Qian Wudi was shocked. He looked at the smiling Xu Qing and rushed up in anger. They started fighting again.


    Liu Yongheng and the other two regained their senses and hurriedly reached out to grab the soil of breath.


    At this time, the stone beast lying on the purple cauldron suddenly bit down, and a wave of demonic Qi spread out from its body, blocking the hand gestures of the three people. The soil of breath was swallowed into his stomach.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The three of them were instantly dumbfounded, and Luo Qingyun and Cao Yaxing, who had rushed over, were also completely stunned. They looked at the extremely demonic stone beast, not knowing what to do. After a brief pause, Yunxiao burst into laughter and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll be taking the soil of breath.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this purple cauldron is mine!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his hand, a blood flag suddenly appeared in his hand and shot across the sky. The entire heaven and earth turned blood-red and enveloped the purple cauldron, the stone beast, and Liu Yongheng.


    Just as Liu Yongheng and the other two were about to take the cauldron, they suddenly saw a blood light soaring into the sky. They felt a large amount of resentment and a sea of blood gushing out from the blood flag, which besieged the three of them in an instant. They were immediately shocked and said, ¡± not good! This is such a vicious creature! Everyone, let¡¯s work together to break it!


    Liu Yongheng roared and pulled out his long sword, slashing at the blood light around him. The sword light turned into thousands of rays and immediately cut open a passage in the surroundings, preventing the resentment and blood sea from invading.


    Lin Mu held a millstone in his hand, which transformed into a small mountain in the air. Its awe-inspiring might shook away the surrounding sea of blood, and it blasted towards the battle flag.


    Geng Qiu¡¯s palms continued to strike out, and streams of Xuan Yin cold Qi lowered the surrounding temperature, freezing the space. The power of his fist condensed into a huge fist shadow, which was thrown towards Cao Yaxing.


    The three of them were all from super forces. Although they usually had their eyes on the top of their heads, their skills were still extraordinary. With their combined forces, they were able to suppress Cao Yaxing and gain the upper hand in an instant.


    ¡°Grand Blood Incantation, a sea of blood!¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face stiffened, and his body turned red again. He turned into a blood-red light and rushed into the blood flag.


    Geng Qiu¡¯s ice-cold fist shadow was shattered by the blood Qi, and the sea of blood around him began to boil and surge toward him. At this moment, he turned into a huge Blood God. With a flip of his palm, the clouds surged and rumbled as they covered Liu Yongheng.


    ¡°Not good, the sword has transformed into ten thousand DAOs!¡± Liu Yongheng gritted his teeth and his sword Qi soared to the sky, trying to break the huge Blood God¡¯s palm print.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the impact of the two forces, Liu Yongheng spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. He was already seriously injured.


    Luo Qingyun sneered. His figure shuttled through the blood flags and arrived in front of the purple cauldron first. His palm was like a millstone as he grabbed the purple cauldron.


    After putting away the armor, Yunxiao stepped over in the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°Little stone, kill him!¡±


    When the stone beast received his order, its dark eyes instantly burst with killing intent and it threw a punch at Luo Qingyun. However, his entire body was not in a good state. It seemed that after swallowing the breathing earth, he was gradually losing strength. Although he was a martial monarch powerhouse, his punch did not seem to have much strength.


    Even so, Luo Qingyun still dodged in horror.


    Even with his true dragon Avatar, he did not dare to take a punch from a Martial Emperor.


    Taking the opportunity, Yunxiao took a few steps forward and landed on the purple cauldron. A few tadpole-like characters flickered in his hand, then he pressed them down on the cauldron.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained two, and there¡¯s still the soil of breath. You¡¯re still greedy and want to snatch it. Damn it!¡±


    Cao Yaxing went crazy. He waved the blood flag in his hand and threw it at Yunxiao. The millions of blood beams and countless grievances in the flag whistled down, as if they were going to turn the hall into hell.


    Yunxiao seemed to turn a deaf ear to the attack. Instead, his pupils suddenly opened as he looked into the purple cauldron, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying, and his face turned horrified.


    The stone beast raised its head weakly and looked at the blood flag falling down. It roared with all its strength and raised its fist to smash it. Its huge body also jumped up and stood in front of Yunxiao.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the sea of blood hit the stone beast, the Martial Emperor demonic beast was instantly smashed into pieces. Its body broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    A large number of stones were struggling to gather on the ground, trying to form a human figure again, but it gave people a feeling that it was beyond their power. They could only form a pile of stones and slowly moved toward Yunxiao.


    Cao Yaxing was taken aback as well. He did not expect that he could disperse a demon beast at the level of a Martial Emperor with one strike, which surprised him greatly. But soon, he raised the battle flag again, and the sea of blood surged toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao still paid no attention to what was going on around him, but kept his eyes fixed on the cauldron. The cauldron began to emit beams of light that shot out in all directions, and one after another, obscure golden tadpole-like characters kept flashing and transforming, as if narrating a past.


    The sea of blood surged up in an instant, forming a terrifying face that opened its mouth and swallowed Yunxiao.


    All of a sudden, the purple cauldron began to exude an ancient aura, and the light suddenly intensified. Just like the breathing earth, the light began to spread in all directions. The light seemed to be extremely Holy. Wherever it passed, all the filth was purified, giving people a warm and holy aura.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s blood sea was the nemesis of this aura, and it was instantly purified by the light. The entire Blood God flag was greatly damaged, and it even showed signs of dissipating. He was so frightened that he hurriedly waved his hand to call it back. As soon as he touched it, he felt that the blood Qi had been reduced to a frightening extent. He stomped his feet in distress.


    In the distance, Liu Yongheng, who had been shaken off by Cao Yaxing¡¯s blood sea, was stained with filthy blood. He was struggling to use his genuine Qi to resist it, but under the illumination of the light, it was completely purified. He felt that his injuries had recovered by more than half in an instant.


    ¡°What is this light?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, even Qian Wudi and Xu Qing stopped fighting. They were standing a distance away from each other, watching each other vigilantly, but they were both shocked by the purple cauldron.


    Finally, the light became weaker and weaker. Just like the breathing earth, it slowly dimmed and finally dissipated.


    At the end of the Holy Light, a wisp of black Qi gradually emerged and gathered above the purple cauldron.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he stared at the black mist. He swallowed with difficulty and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re done for, we¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    The others frowned and looked at him in confusion.


    Yunxiao gently patted the cauldron, and the entire cauldron was lifted up by him. With a few flickers of his hand, it was directly put into his glabella.


    ¡°You took three treasures and the breathing earth by yourself! You¡¯ve really gotten into big trouble!¡± Cao Yaxing said angrily. If you don¡¯t spit out two items today, don¡¯t even think about leaving the inner hall!¡±


    The other people also quickly surrounded him. This was especially so for Qian Wudi and the three people from the seven superpowers who didn¡¯t even get a single treasure. Their faces were all ashen and extremely cold.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked up at the black mist, which was still rolling in the air, with a bitter expression on his face. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡±


    Luo Qingyun frowned and said,¡±isn¡¯t it just a ball of black Qi?¡± But it feels quite evil and doesn¡¯t seem simple.¡±


    The other people also noticed the strangeness of the black Qi and frowned, observing it themselves.


    runes kept flashing in the cauldron just now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I only understood part of the content. It meant that the Xumi divine Palace was originally built to suppress this cloud of black gas. The five ninth tier profound armaments and the swelling earth that we took away were the core of the formation. This ball of black Qi, on the cauldron text, is called a ¡®demon¡¯! ¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    They had actually used the entire Palace, along with five pieces of ninth tier profound armaments, as well as the precious living earth to suppress the object. Just thinking about it made one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    what? ¡± Xu Qing was shocked. this kind of formation, could it be suppressing the experts of the ten directions divine realm? ¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face turned ugly as he stared at the black ball and said, ¡± ¡°This Xumi divine Palace has existed for tens of thousands of years. Even if it was suppressing an immortal state expert, he would have been turned to dust long ago. Now, all that¡¯s left is this mysterious black Qi. He¡¯s probably already dead, and only a ball of energy is left.¡±


    This statement was acknowledged by everyone. Although the ten directions divine realm had long disappeared from the heavenly martial continent, there were still many divine realm experts recorded in the history books over the years. However, who could resist the erosion of time and remain immortal?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still unsightly as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all thinking too simply. I¡¯ve encountered this black Qi a few times. It seems to be a different kind of energy from a martial artist¡¯s Zhen Qi. Some are pure energy, while some seem to have spirituality.¡±


    Yunxiao did not dare to say too much. At the moment, there was a wisp of black gas sealed in a Jade box on his body. It was very tiny, and it was extracted from the quota crystal.


    Moreover, his death in the tiandang mountains was also related to this black energy.


    He had a vague feeling that he was gradually uncovering a very dangerous secret, and the Xumi divine Palace¡¯s suppression formation that he had broken today might have already caused a great disaster!


    ¡°Spirituality? Hmph!¡±


    Liu Yongheng sneered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This is clearly a body of pure energy. How can it have spirituality? You¡¯ve collected four treasures by yourself, don¡¯t even think about changing the topic!¡±


    Lin Mu and Geng Qiu also stood firmly behind Liu Yongheng, staring coldly at Yunxiao.

 Chapter 315

    ?


    315 Joint suppression


    At this moment, the black Qi in the air suddenly condensed into the shape of an arm, which became clearer and clearer.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. The arm condensed from the black gas suddenly shot down toward Yunxiao at a speed that was so fast that it reached him in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao was very wary of this thing, so he had been keeping an eye on it. With his true energy surging, he threw out a great wind and cloud Palm.


    The wind and clouds in his palm suddenly rose, and the light shone brightly!


    Within the eight directions, the wind and clouds are up to me!


    The black arm was blocked by the power of wind and cloud. It changed its direction with a whoosh and shot toward Liu Yongheng, who was the closest to him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Liu Yongheng let out a miserable cry. The arm formed by the black gas rushed into his chest and disappeared.


    However, there were no injuries on his body. His face became extremely painful, but it quickly became calm. The aura of a martial arts Grandmaster gradually extinguished and he returned to the state of an ordinary person.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s face turned pale and they retreated.


    Especially Lin Mu and Geng Qiu, who were the closest behind Liu Yongheng. They jumped more than ten meters away with a ¡± whoosh ¡± and watched from afar, their faces full of shock and fear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face had never looked so serious as he suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still alive! Everyone, let¡¯s work together and suppress this thing again! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡±


    He knew how terrifying this thing was. A golden light flew out of his hand and spun in the air. It formed a simple array and flew over, trapping Liu Yongheng.


    However, the moment the golden light touched Liu Yongheng¡¯s body, it dissipated into specks of fluorescent light and dissipated in the air.


    All of a sudden, Liu Yongheng¡¯s right hand turned pitch-black, as if there was a ball of black air floating in it. The aura on his body also began to change. His aura spread out, giving people a sense of oppression.


    ¡°Could it be that he has possessed someone else¡¯s body?¡± Luo Qingyun asked in horror.


    Lin Mu and Geng Qiu were both shocked. They looked at each other and said, ¡± ¡°You guys took all the treasures, so what does this have to do with us? This Grandpa won¡¯t keep you company!¡±


    The two of them immediately turned into a ray of light and headed out of the hall.


    It was obviously impossible to get any more benefits at this moment, so there was no need to stay in this dangerous and strange place.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge tremor came from above the entire Hall. It was as if the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. The door of the inner hall closed with a loud bang. Lin Mu and Geng Qiu were directly locked inside, unable to go out.


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that Liu Yongheng¡¯s clenching of his right fist had produced such a huge fluctuation. His expression and eyes began to gradually become strange. His eyes, in particular, began to turn light blue.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a devil!¡±


    The demonic Dragon transmitted a message with a very serious tone, ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know how strong this devil is. If I can¡¯t suppress it, it¡¯s better to leave quickly!¡±


    The serious look on Yunxiao¡¯s face did not fade. He observed carefully and said, ¡± ¡°Judging from his aura, he¡¯s only at the level of a martial King. However, it gives off an indescribable sense of pressure.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yongheng, we both belong to the seven great powers and have always been on good terms. Please let brother Geng and I go,¡± Lin Mu said loudly at the entrance of the Great Hall.


    He shouted several times, but Liu Yongheng was still expressionless. He clenched his right hand tightly, and the black gas on it kept surging, as if he had not adapted to his body.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s expression was solemn as he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s already been possessed. Brother Yongheng? tsk!¡±


    Lin MU¡¯s expression changed. He cupped his fists and said,¡±Senior, we had an extremely good personal relationship with your cauldron when it was alive. The treasures that were used to suppress senior are all on these people. It has nothing to do with the two of us.¡±


    The faces of Yunxiao and the other three turned extremely strange, as they all sighed in admiration of Lin MU¡¯s shamelessness.


    Liu Yongheng finally opened his eyes slowly. There was a ¡± Gu Gu ¡± sound of bones in his throat. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he had not spoken for too long and did not know how to pronounce it.


    ¡°Noisy, noisy, Cang, flies fly fly fly fly fly fly fly fly¡±


    He raised his right hand and pointed at the forest as he spoke in a hoarse voice,¡±Y-you¡¯re, y-you¡¯re a fly.¡±


    Lin Mu looked at his calm eyes and was pointed at by the other party¡¯s Black finger. He felt a burst of goosebumps in his heart and shifted his body slightly to avoid being exposed to that extremely uncomfortable aura.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew across the hall, followed by Lin MU¡¯s miserable screams. Liu Yongheng rushed up at an extremely fast speed and grabbed Lin MU¡¯s neck with his right hand. A troublesome sound of bones breaking was heard, which was like the sound of beans being fried.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and felt a chill in their hearts. He had just been slightly careless and a Wu Zong had been killed by him!


    Geng Qiu was so frightened that he screamed and ran away in a hurry. He jumped to Luo Qingyun¡¯s side, his eyes full of fear and his face as pale as paper.


    Liu Yongheng threw away Lin MU¡¯s corpse and began to twist his head clumsily. From time to time, he would slap his head with force and mumble to himself, ¡± ¡°What, you can¡¯t remember. Who was it? Who am I? Where? Where is this place?¡±


    His eyes were filled with deep confusion, but what was terrifying was that with every slap, his head would burst out with a ¡± bang ¡°. After a few slaps, his head had basically collapsed, and his brain matter was flowing out. However, he still had a confused look on his face.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Everyone swallowed their saliva, and their feet involuntarily moved back. Although the aura he exuded was only at the level of a martial King, he had just easily killed a martial arts Grandmaster. No one dared to provoke him.


    Liu Yongheng turned around and his gaze swept across the crowd. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°This, body, is not good.¡± Yunxiao! he pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± your ¡­ Body ¡­ Is very good. Then, he pointed at Luo Qingyun and said,¡±your ¡­ Body ¡­ Is also good.¡± &Nbsp;


    Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. His face was also livid as he said,¡±Everyone, what should we do? Let¡¯s kill him together before he gets used to this body!¡±


    if it could be killed, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± why would the master of the Xumi divine Palace arrange such an exaggerated method to suppress it? ¡± I suggest that everyone take out all your treasures and suppress him again!¡±


    A look of struggle flashed across Xu Qing¡¯s face, and he finally said, ¡± ¡°Good! As long as you¡¯re willing, why would I be reluctant? However, the suppression formation has already been destroyed, so how do we do it?¡±


    although I don¡¯t understand this array, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I know a few sets of extremely powerful arrays. As long as we work together, we should be able to seal it again!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone felt that this matter was unusual. If they did not work together, it was very likely that they would all die Here today, so all of them wore extremely solemn expressions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead flickered, and the purple cauldron flew out again, spinning in the air. All kinds of spiritual arts flew out from his hands like snowflakes and imprinted themselves on the purple cauldron. Every time he cast a spiritual art, it would emit a light.


    Everyone¡¯s expression became aghast.


    The other people still had to use their true Qi to suppress the ninth-tier profound armaments that they had just accepted. Otherwise, they would have already broken out of their bodies and flown away. If they wanted to completely refine it and use it for themselves, with their cultivation, it was impossible without several years, or even several decades.


    But, Yunxiao had just taken it and used it?


    This Kasaya


    Everyone¡¯s eyes popped out in shock!


    In fact, Yunxiao was also barely able to use it. He had only been constantly sensing the weapon essence of the purple cauldron and helping it gradually activate itself. Otherwise, with his cultivation base of a martial King, it was impossible for him to use it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Liu Yongheng looked at the purple cauldron in the air and suddenly trembled. He roared and seemed to have gone crazy.


    The pair of light blue eyes gradually became as deep as the sea, and his right hand was shrouded in black Qi. It trembled non-stop, and he kept howling, ¡± cauldron of mountain and river, cauldron of mountain and river!


    It was only then that Yunxiao learned the name of the purple cauldron. Mountains and rivers!


    ¡°Everyone, suppress him! I¡¯m going to set up the formation!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry as his body flickered with a golden light. All kinds of dark runes emerged one after another, forming a series of arrays that shuttled back and forth in the air. Every single character contained the laws of heaven and earth and was filled with great power.


    These characters and symbols connected together in the air, forming formations of various sizes. They quickly expanded, and the entire inner hall began to become bright and resplendent.


    The rest of the people were stunned for a moment, but they didn¡¯t dare to be careless and attacked one after another.


    Although Liu Yongheng¡¯s movements looked clumsy, the scene of him easily killing Lin Mu had not dissipated in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Only the heavens knew how powerful he was.


    ¡°Blood God flag, unfurl!¡±


    Cao Yaxing opened his hands and raised the terrifying battle flag. A sea of blood spread out, forming a sharp contrast with the golden light of Yunxiao¡¯s array, and then it fell toward Liu Yongheng.


    The sea of blood was filled with resentment and turned into all kinds of terrifying faces that bit at Liu Yongheng.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying blood-red faces rushed forward one by one, but before they could touch Liu Yongheng, they exploded and turned into blood beads. Liu Yongheng was still standing there with an excited expression, staring at the cauldron of mountain and river above Yunxiao.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the rest of the people were also shocked.


    Everyone had witnessed the power of the blood God¡¯s flag, but it couldn¡¯t even penetrate the man¡¯s body. Could he really be a godly state expert?


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! His cultivation level is not high at the moment, only at the martial King realm. Let¡¯s suppress him together. My formation is already complete!¡±


    ¡°Nine Heavens douzhuan devil subduing formation, seal!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry, and golden light flickered all over his body as the connected arrays were activated in succession.


    The golden light was passed down one by one, and the light was dazzling. His hands didn¡¯t stop at all, and all kinds of hand seals flew out. The entire formation began to shrink and press toward the center, with great momentum of subduing demons!

 Chapter 316

    ?


    316 Chapter 316-recovery


    It was only then that Liu Yongheng seemed to have noticed something. His blue pupils dilated slightly, and the devil energy in his right hand surged. He squatted slightly, then his body shot out and grabbed at Yunxiao.


    It seemed that his skills and thoughts were gradually recovering in the constant fighting.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, Luo Qingyun appeared in front of Yunxiao and stared coldly at Liu Yongheng. A true Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared and flickered around him, then he formed a seal with both hands and slammed it down.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    ¡°True dragon Dharmakaya, four extremes Dragon!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar that seemed to have come from ancient times reverberated in the hall.


    Liu Yongheng¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. He hurriedly stopped his body in the air and threw a punch with his right hand.


    The black demonic Qi exploded into a tornado, and suddenly everything turned dark. The black Qi and the green qi of true dragon collided.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces spread out and seemed to be evenly matched. They devoured each other and soon disappeared.


    Luo Qingyun felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. Even with his powerful physical body, he was still heavily injured after unleashing his most powerful attack.


    Half of Liu Yongheng¡¯s body had been blown off. One side of his chest was completely missing and all his internal organs were exposed. However, he did not look like he was in pain at all. He just frowned and seemed to be very distressed. He kept shaking his head and muttered to himself,¡±This body is not good, really not good.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    This scene was too shocking. Qian Wudi sucked in a breath of cold air and threw out a copper coin with a shout. It enlarged rapidly in the air and pressed down on Liu Yongheng.


    gold coins fall to the ground, invincible divine fist!


    He waved his hands, and many fist shadows formed in the sky. The fist power was impressive in all directions, and together with the huge copper Yuan, it squeezed the space.


    Burning Blood Grand magic, Yin Soul Strike!


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes turned crimson red as his body began to burn. His aura began to rise, and a dark energy began to spiral around his palm, constantly cutting through the surrounding air and leaving his hand.


    ¡°Heavenly King treasure record, Seven Wonder mysterious Jade ruler!¡±


    go! Xu Qing shouted. A Jade ruler rose into the air, emitting a threatening cold air. It grew bigger and bigger in the air and struck out.


    The power of the joint attack of the three martial grandmasters was no weaker than that of a Martial Emperor.


    The entire inner hall began to shake unsteadily under the impact of these forces.


    Liu Yongheng¡¯s body had already collapsed under Luo Qingyun¡¯s attack. If it were an ordinary person, they would have been completely dead. Only some flesh, bones, and bones were left hanging there.


    At this moment, the attacks of the three experts also broke through the air, completely wanting to kill him!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He suddenly let out a loud roar. His mouth rapidly expanded and directly tore his face apart. A huge sound wave spread out and reverberated in the inner hall. It was shocking!


    ¡°Devil-shaking Qi!¡±


    Liu Yongheng shouted these three words in an extremely hoarse voice. The devil Qi on his right hand began to spread all over his body, and black runes gushed out one by one. With him as the center, a black storm formed and spread rapidly with a strange roar.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The three attacks landed one after another and exploded around the black Qi. All kinds of forces were mixed together and stirred in the air.


    At this moment, most of the demonic Qi was scattered. Liu Yongheng¡¯s body was completely shattered, leaving only half of his head. What made people shudder was that pair of blue eyes, which were still shining.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    The mouth of the half-head was still moving, as if it was not affected.


    ¡°Nine Heavens douzhuan devil subduing formation, seal it!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s loud cry, the surrounding arrays finally moved quickly toward the center. The power of the arrays connected with each other, endless and endless, and rushed toward Liu Yongheng like a wave.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Liu Yongheng¡¯s last head was completely crushed. A frightened roar came out of the black gas, ¡± seal, no!


    However, the golden light bloomed and quickly poured into the black Qi. It wrapped up layer by layer, as if it was going to form a golden cocoon. Gradually, no black light could be seen.


    Luo Qingyun looked at this scene from a distance and said, ¡± this person doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as I imagined. Perhaps countless years of suppression has made him lose his strength.


    Yunxiao frowned as well, feeling that it was a little too easy.


    The golden light arrays flew into the center one by one. After a while, a huge golden cocoon appeared in front of everyone, emitting a sense of surging power.


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao in horror. Such a terrifying array had been completed in such a short time, and they all felt that he was even more terrifying than Liu Yongheng.


    ¡°Is it really suppressed?¡±


    Holding the cauldron of mountain and river in one hand, Yunxiao stood in the inner hall, frowning and hesitating.


    He had originally planned to use the cauldron of mountain and river, the Earth¡¯s breathing earth, and five other ninth-tier Mystic artifacts to suppress the ¡®devil¡¯. However, the truth was much easier than he had expected, which made him a little reluctant to smash the cauldron.


    ¡°I can see that this person¡¯s words are muffled and his thoughts are unclear. He should have been slowly corroded in the long seal. Even if we don¡¯t let him out today, he¡¯ll continue to be sealed and eventually disappear from the world.¡±


    Xu Qing said slowly.


    Qian Wudi glanced at him, and the killing intent in his body surged out again, locking onto Xu Qing. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hand over the mirror!¡±


    Xu Qing frowned and snorted lightly. ¡°Brother Qian, your money Chamber of Commerce is extremely rich. Can¡¯t you just give me a mirror? Besides, Luo Qingyun and Cao Yaxing have each gotten one, and Yunxiao has four. Why don¡¯t you go to them instead of me?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t interfere, I would have taken that mirror long ago,¡± Qian Wudi said angrily. If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll hunt you down no matter where you are!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re clearly bullying the weak and fearing the strong!¡±


    Xu Qing took a few steps back to avoid a conflict with him. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of him, she couldn¡¯t keep pestering him like this.


    The look in Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes was gloomy and uncertain. He had planned to force Yunxiao to spit out a few treasures, but he had seen the latter attack several times just now, and all of them were extremely powerful. Even if he used all his trump cards, he would not be able to gain any advantage.


    ¡°You two, stop quarreling! Quickly look!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly roared and stared at the golden cocoon in the center. The golden light was getting dimmer and dimmer, and a layer of black gas was surging inside, gradually corroding it.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He suddenly remembered the scene of the Phoenix fighting with the black monster when he was residing in the consciousness of the Phoenix in Phoenix Mountain. The black gas seemed to be extremely corrosive, and it could even corrode pure energy bodies.


    ¡°Cauldron of mountain and river, suppress!¡±


    Without any hesitation, he threw the purple cauldron in his hand down. Rays of purple light spread out from the cauldron, and all kinds of tadpole-like characters flashed on it. Then, it fell down with a rumble.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge cauldron pressed down on the golden light cocoon and jolted into the ground.


    little stone! Yunxiao waved his hand and shouted, ¡± spit out the earth growing soil!


    After the stone beast swallowed the breathing earth, it had been in low spirits and could not even show its human form. It had become a pile of stones and was scattered on the side.


    Upon hearing Yunxiao¡¯s order, he forced himself to condense and gradually tried to return to his human form.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the cauldron of mountain and river was shaken open. A ball of black Qi appeared once again and churned within the inner hall. This time, it was no longer in the form of a hand but gradually transformed into a human figure that slowly stood in the air.


    finally, I¡¯ve regained my full consciousness!


    The man raised his head. His face was so handsome that it was almost demonic. He gave off the feeling that he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Although the aura on his body was still at the level of a martial King, it sent a chill down one¡¯s spine.


    He looked around, and his movements and eyes were not as clumsy and vague as before. Instead, he gave off a feeling of shrewdness. His light blue eyes finally fell on Yunxiao, and he kept looking at him.


    ¡°Hehe, this body of yours is really not bad. To have such a strong body at the level of Five Element realm, he will be my cauldron!¡±


    A terrifying smile appeared on the man¡¯s cold and devilish face, which made people¡¯s hearts go numb.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unusually serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He had come into contact with this black demonic Qi many times, but this was the first time he had spoken to someone who had this kind of power.


    The man laughed,¡±hehe, you don¡¯t need to know about my cauldron.¡± I really have to thank you all. What era is it now? How long have I been suppressed here?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just pretending!¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful you were in the past, you¡¯re only a martial King now after all these years,¡± Cao Yaxing snorted. The few of us can suppress you at any time!¡±


    The man did not seem to hear Cao Yaxing¡¯s words. He tilted his head and thought for a moment before he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I feel the other parts? damn it!¡±


    His face was filled with anger, and he seemed to be very angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll use this cauldron for now and think about other things.¡±


    He put away his thoughts and looked at Yunxiao with eyes as cold as ten-thousand-year-old ice, as if he was trying to see through him.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Despite Yunxiao¡¯s powerful soul power, he still felt a little scared under the gaze of the man.


    ¡°Look at your sister! Cauldron? I¡¯ll f * ck your lungs!¡±


    With a loud cry, Yunxiao unsheathed the Ziying qingsuo sword in his hand and sent a sword beam down from the sky. The Phantom of a demonic Dragon emerged from it, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, ready to cut down all demons and ghosts!


    ¡°Sword Art, slay demons!¡±


    Liu Yongheng was stunned. His eyes were full of admiration and he said, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. He was a martial King, yet he had the combat power of a peak martial ancestor. It seems that I didn¡¯t choose the wrong cauldron.¡±


    He leaped up lightly and dodged the demon-slaying sword with lightning speed.


    The demon-slaying sword directly hit the inner hall, and the whole ground cracked, a large amount of gravel rolled and splashed.

 Chapter 317

    ?


    317 Chapter 317-di Jia


    He had the ninth-tier Mystic artifact, the purple shadow Green rope sword, the sword spirit, and the demonic Dragon. Even a Martial Emperor might not dare to take this move head on!


    After that person dodged the sword, he was also shocked by the sword¡¯s momentum, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    ¡°What a strong comprehension of sword intent. It seems that I have underestimated you. The power of this sword is probably on the level of the seven constellations realm.¡±


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re only fifteen years old, you¡¯re a monster,¡± the man praised. And the surging power coming from your body is extremely powerful! If you continue to cultivate, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be able to catch up to me in the future.¡±


    ¡°As a reward for cultivating this cauldron, I will tell you the name. You can call me di Jia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great honor for you to know my name,¡± he said, seemingly very satisfied.¡±You can die without regrets.¡±


    With a sneer on his face, Yunxiao stood with his sword in hand and said, ¡± ¡°You want to possess me? Do you really think you¡¯re a master of the ten directions divine realm?¡±


    ¡°What you want is his body,¡± Cao Yaxing suddenly said.¡±It has nothing to do with us.¡± Dijia, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡±


    He said tentatively.


    It would be best if he could leave now. In his opinion, both Yunxiao and the strange di Jia were extremely tricky enemies. If the two of them were to end up in a lose-lose situation, that would be the result he was most happy to see.


    Qian Wudi and Xu Qing, as well as Luo Qingyun and Geng Qiu, who had been hiding at the side, all had the same thought and were staring at di Jia.


    Di Jia narrowed his eyes and smiled. Even if you all beg for me to possess you, you all don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡± Qian Wudi said coldly, ¡± then you guys have fun. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t accompany you. I¡¯m leaving! He strode towards the door.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s voice slowly sounded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just escaped, but I¡¯m not completely free. Although your strength is a bit weak, this Lord is in urgent need of people right now, so I¡¯ll let you have the honor of becoming this Lord¡¯s subordinates for the time being.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although they didn¡¯t quite understand the first part of his sentence, they understood the second part. Their faces all sank.


    ¡°Savage! Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you¡¯re from an unknown background!¡±


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t suppress you, I¡¯ll just wipe you off the face of the earth!¡± Cao Yaxing was furious.


    Burning Blood Grand magic, Yin Soul Strike!


    The blood God flag was raised again. Cao Yaxing poured all his genuine Qi into it and waved it down with a loud shout.


    A Blood River flowed from the sky, as if it came from the realm of the nine Serenities. There was a lot of hostility and filth coming from it. The blood light twisted into all kinds of ferocious faces, roaring and trying to swallow di Jia.


    ¡°Hehe, you want to Erase Me with this level of strength?¡±


    A sneer appeared on di Jia¡¯s face. He raised his right hand, and a faint black demonic Qi rose from his palm, gradually condensing into a vital Qi slash. It spun rapidly in the air, cutting the surrounding air violently and making an ear-piercing sound.


    ¡°Demonic essence slash!¡±


    The black Qi was instantly slashed out, and the surging blood sea was cut open like a roll of red cloth. The blood world was immediately divided into two halves. The resentment and filth seemed to be extremely afraid of this black demonic Qi and retreated in fear.


    The demonic Qi¡¯s momentum did not decrease, and under di Jia¡¯s control, it cut towards Cao Yaxing.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression changed. His blood sea was already the dirtiest thing in the world, and he did not expect it to be corroded by the demonic Qi. Although he was shocked, he did not panic. He put away the blood flag in his hand and turned his sword into a palm. A blood shadow flew out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided in the air, and red and black colors instantly spread out. However, the red blood Qi became less and less, slowly being devoured and corroded by the black gas.


    ¡°Such strong corrosiveness. It can even corrode pure power.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes revealed a touch of solemness.


    Although di Jia was only a martial King, his real combat power was unfathomable. He was no less powerful than anyone in the inner hall. Even Yunxiao, who was widely acknowledged as the strongest, showed an unprecedented look of fear.


    Di Jia turned his head and swept his eyes over everyone. He showed a cold smile and bared his teeth, ¡± ¡°Apart from my cauldron, there are a total of four people. We can use them to refine the four symbols puppets. Although their strength is a bit weak, they¡¯ll make do with it. ¡±


    ¡°Savage! A mere martial King, I don¡¯t believe that you can defy the heavens!¡±


    Luo Qingyun let out a deep roar, and a sharp sound of breaking the air came from his hand. The battle spear that he had collected earlier appeared. He used his hand to cut the tip of the spear, and blood immediately flowed out. The blood dripped down the body of the spear, emitting a dazzling blood-red color and an ancient charm.


    As the spear was soaked in the blood, it began to vibrate at a higher frequency. A sharp cry came from the spear, as if it was struggling to resist.


    ¡°Oh? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes lit up, and his killing intent rose. ¡°It¡¯s actually the desolate God¡¯s moon spear! It should be one of the profound level weapons used to suppress me, right? Hmph, you¡¯re just a Wu Zong, yet you¡¯re delusional enough to think that you can conquer a ninth tier profound armament! Eh? No, this blood mist actually contains the intent of the ten directions divine realm!¡±


    He revealed a shocked expression, and a hint of fear flashed through his eyes, but he quickly calmed down, as if he had seen through something. He said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a thin bloodline. I thought it was an ancient true dragon. Tsk, it was a false alarm!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do I need an ancient true dragon to deal with you? If you have the guts, don¡¯t Dodge and eat my spear!¡±


    Luo Qingyun held on tightly to the desolate God¡¯s moon spear. At this moment, the Dragon bloodline had almost soaked the entire spear. He had used the ancient true Dragon¡¯s power to suppress the spear spirit and finally obtained it.


    ¡°Flowing Lotus, gun battle the world!¡±


    A powerful weapon rhythm reverberated. The entire inner hall was filled with the overbearing power of the rank nine divine spear. Even the space trembled.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. After Yunxiao had taken the cauldron of mountain and river and could use it at will, Luo Qingyun had suppressed the spear spirit in such a short time and used it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange look. Luo Qingyun¡¯s suppression method was even more powerful than his cauldron of mountain and river. He was merely coordinating with the slight weapon rhythm that the cauldron of mountain and river gave off, allowing it to be completed naturally. Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, completely suppressed the spear spirit and activated the weapon rhythm on the spear.


    The might of a ninth tier profound armament was unparalleled!


    The shadows of the spear fell from the sky, each of which seemed real. Di Jia had no way to avoid it.


    After a flash of shock, he regained his composure and grinned, ¡± ¡°Another amazing existence. He¡¯s actually a descendant of the true dragon. It seems that I¡¯ll have to put in some effort to subdue you. I didn¡¯t expect the heavenly martial continent to have so many talents in recent years.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face suddenly became serious. His right hand formed a seal in front of him, and a large amount of black demonic Qi suddenly surged from his body. He didn¡¯t know where it gathered, but more and more, intertwining and rolling around. Soon, it gathered into a huge black demonic shadow, which appeared behind him.


    His eyes suddenly revealed a look of anger. With a furious expression, he roared, ¡± ¡°How could this be? It only has this little bit of power left. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Di Jia looked at the spear shadows that filled the sky, raised his right hand, and pointed down.


    The huge black demonic shadow behind him followed his movements and pointed a finger in the air.


    ¡°F * ck, not good!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out, almost roaring, ¡± ¡°Luo Qingyun, be careful!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s finger actually gave him a sense of powerlessness. It was as if the entire space was going to be shattered under that finger.


    This was not a power that a martial King could possess!


    Where did he get this power from? Or had he hidden it from the very beginning?


    Yunxiao did not have time to think about it. He slashed out the Ziying qingsuo sword again, and the demonic Dragon also unleashed all its power. The sword shone with a fierce light that suppressed the spear shadow.


    ¡°Sword Art, slay demons!¡±


    This was the strongest power of his sword. The demonic Dragon had completely released the power of a ninth tier profound armament. The entire inner hall trembled violently. It was unknown what material it was made of. If it was an ordinary Palace, it would have collapsed long ago.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of di Jia¡¯s finger collided with the sword Qi and the spear light, directly penetrating the power of the two ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. The black demonic Qi rushed into the spear light and the sword light, constantly devouring and corroding all kinds of forces.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun felt a huge force coming at them, and they were sent flying backward, slamming into the wall of the inner hall and creating a huge pit.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear fell out of his hand, and the desolate God bright moon spear was stuck into the ground with a clang. It buzzed and trembled.


    With a light finger, he had defeated two experts!


    Cao Yaxing and the others were also shocked. Just now, Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun¡¯s joint move had intimidated them with just the ninth-tier artifact aura, let alone the next move. However, such a domineering move could not block that finger!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their bodies turning cold from shock.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually weakened to such an extent.¡± Di Jia seemed to be extremely dissatisfied. His face was full of anger as he scolded, ¡± ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    He seemed to be very dissatisfied with his finger.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood, then he mustered his true energy and jumped off the wall. His eyes were filled with horror as he said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die Here! I don¡¯t know what kind of power he¡¯s using, but it can¡¯t last long. When his demonic Qi weakens, it¡¯ll be time to kill him!¡±


    Di Jia raised his head and looked at him, squinting his eyes and praising, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. His physical body¡¯s toughness has even exceeded my expectations. This black specter could be said to be my power, but it could also be said to be not. You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t hold on for too long in my current state, but it¡¯s enough to deal with you guys!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    With a fierce look on his face, Yunxiao said sarcastically, ¡± you can¡¯t kill us in one move, and the power you can extract from us will get weaker and weaker. As long as we can withstand the first few moves, you won¡¯t be able to retreat!

 Chapter 318

    ?


    318 Level 8 ancient spiritual talisman


    ¡°You know the mystery of my demonic art?¡± di Jia frowned.


    this kind of cultivation technique that relies on unorthodox methods to improve one¡¯s strength? ¡± Yunxiao sneered and snorted. it¡¯s the same in the world.


    Di Jia smiled. it seems that you don¡¯t know the magic of my demonic skill. I¡¯d like to see how you can take a few of my moves.


    He gently raised his right hand and grabbed behind him.


    The black demonic figure also stretched out its hand, and a huge black demonic claw appeared in the air. Like fishing the moon from the sea, it grabbed towards Cao Yaxing and the others. With a flash of black light, it had already descended.


    The few of them were startled. The black demonic claw had covered almost half of the inner hall, and there was no place to escape.


    ¡°Burning Blood Grand magic!¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was pale. He immediately took out the blood God flag. The Blood River had just formed when it was smashed into pieces by the huge claw. The flag was also severely damaged and exploded in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡± The remaining people were even more shocked that the blood God Palace¡¯s treasure was so easily destroyed.


    ¡°The gold coins fell to the ground!¡±


    ¡°Seven Wonder mysterious Jade ruler!¡±


    ¡°Avici divine palm!¡±


    Qian Wudi and the other two¡¯s faces turned pale. They hurriedly took out their treasures, and three rays of light streaked across the sky with astonishing power.


    The black giant claw swiped down and actually caught the three profound level weapons in its hands. After the five claws closed, the three profound level weapons inside actually exploded with a ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯.


    The three of them were all seventh tier profound armaments but they were actually destroyed so easily!


    For a moment, everyone felt cold from head to toe. He was at a loss as he watched the black Claw land on him.


    Geng Qiu was so frightened that he knelt on the ground with a cry and begged for mercy.


    divine realm tablet, suppress!


    Suddenly, a deep voice rang out. A golden light circulated around Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the Golden tadpole-like characters of the great realm divine technique flew out of his body. At the same time, the energy in his dantian began to circulate, and the divine realm tablet broke out of his body in an instant, turning into a small mountain and pressing down on the black demonic shadow.


    ¡°Spiritual energy?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face changed greatly. For the first time since he had escaped, he showed a shocked look and said in horror, ¡± Yingluo, how do you have the spiritual power?!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet fell with a loud bang.


    Di Jia was horrified. He hurriedly took back his big hand and punched the divine realm tablet with his right hand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the two forces collided, a pressure of spiritual energy was produced. Two distinct colors of power appeared, one gold and one black. They were in a stalemate. However, the black gas gradually gained the upper hand, and it pushed the divine realm tablet away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He only had a little bit of spiritual energy left in his body, and it had been used up with one move. It would take a long time to recover, so it was impossible for him to last long. And the black demonic Qi seemed to be endless.


    ¡°You¡¯re only a martial King, but you actually have spiritual energy in your body! I must obtain this cauldron!¡±


    Di Jia gritted his teeth. It was obvious that it was very difficult for him to deal with the divine realm tablet, which was supported by the power of spirit.


    ¡°Everyone, hold on for the time it takes for half an incense stick to burn. I have a secret technique that can suppress this demon!¡± He said. ¡°But I need half an incense¡¯s time to prepare!¡± Xu Qing said with a pale face.


    ¡°Half an incense stick? Good!¡±


    Qian Wudi gritted his teeth and nodded. Although he did not know what other means Xu Qing had, at least he had a chance of survival. Judging from the current situation, it seemed that only Yunxiao could fight with this man, and the others were no match for him at all.


    He carefully took out a Jade box, placed it on the ground, and opened it. There was a jade talisman lying flat on the ground. Golden light flickered on it, as if it had endless spiritual energy.


    an ancient spiritual talisman?!


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyelids twitched as he asked in surprise,¡±What a high level energy fluctuation. What level is this ancient spiritual talisman?¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face was filled with reluctance, but he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± an eighth-grade ancient spiritual talisman. Once I activate it, I can unleash an attack at the martial honored realm!


    ¡°Woof! Level 8!¡±


    Cao Yaxing was shocked. Only the rune sect knew how to make ancient spiritual talismans. Existences that had reached the eighth rank were definitely priceless treasures. Only the seven Chamber of Commerces, which were extremely wealthy, could have such a collection.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that this demon can block one of my ancient spiritual talismans!¡±


    Qian Wudi gently pointed his finger down, and the ancient spirit talisman immediately emitted a powerful light. It appeared in all kinds of colors and gradually condensed above the jade box, forming the faint image of a palm.


    At this moment, Xu Qing¡¯s face had also turned pale. He formed a strange object with his hands and raised it to the sky. He closed his eyes and muttered something.


    Yunxiao was drenched in cold sweat at the moment. After his spiritual power was exhausted, he quickly poured his primordial Qi into the divine realm tablet, trying to continue to resist the Black Devil energy, but he found it to be in vain. The other party¡¯s punch broke the divine realm tablet with irresistible force and smashed down hard.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Without any suspense, a black fist directly hit his body, and his whole body made a ¡± bang! The upper half of his body was directly embedded in the wall of the inner hall. A person was hanging on the wall, his body hanging down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The divine realm tablet was also blown away by the force of the punch, smashing directly beside Yunxiao and stabbing into the wall.


    He didn¡¯t know what the inner hall was made of, but it was so strong!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. In their hearts, Yunxiao, who had endless trump cards and seemed to be unkillable, had been killed with one punch?


    Although many people hoped that he would die, when the moment came, they still found it difficult to accept. What was even more difficult for them to accept was that di Jia was so powerful. Now that Yunxiao was dead, who would be next?


    Luo Qingyun, who had been embedded in the wall, was covered in blood. Suddenly, he coughed violently. He ran the genuine Qi in his body, grabbed the wall with both arms, and slammed it hard. His whole body bounced out, stepping on the void, step by step toward di Jia.


    ¡°Bastard! You actually killed the person who once defeated me. Who do you want me to find to take revenge for this humiliation?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, and the aura on his body rose steadily. He kept turning into a demon, and his whole person became detestable.


    ¡°Rub!¡±


    He made a grabbing motion with his bare hands, and the Aragami bright moon spear that was stuck in the ground let out a shrill sound. It returned to his hand with full spirituality, as if it was agitated.


    Di Jia frowned and asked in surprise,¡±what¡¯s going on?¡± This spear seems to have recognized you as its master?¡± He said coldly,¡±I don¡¯t care anymore. Since the human cauldron I want is dead, then you shall be my human cauldron.¡± Although the true dragon bloodline is extremely thin, it¡¯s still passable. It¡¯s still possible to use it for a while.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll use your sister!¡±


    Luo Qingyun roared. A Dragon¡¯s Roar seemed to come from ancient times. The shadow of a real Dragon gradually appeared behind him. The Aragami bright moon spear in his hand burst with a powerful weapon rhythm. It seemed to have fused with his entire body. All of his power was poured into this spear!


    ¡°Flowing Lotus, gun battle the world!¡±


    This time, there was no spear shadow, nor any fancy light. It was just a quiet spear, pushed forward, and went straight for di Jia¡¯s throat.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The spear was so slow, but it gave people a feeling of destruction.


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes were still as calm as an ancient well. He raised his right hand, pointed out a finger, and sighed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re also an unparalleled genius, but it¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t grown up yet. How many years had it been? In the realm of heaven martial arts, I once again saw the endless fighting spirit and generations of strong Warriors.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black specter¡¯s finger touched the desolate God¡¯s moon Spear¡¯s tip, and Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear was no longer able to move forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m angry!¡± Luo Qingyun roared and charged forward with all his might. He shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced! I¡¯m not convinced! Who the f * ck do you think you are, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Qi of true dragon, explode!¡±


    A loud explosion came from the spear. Powerful Dragon Qi gushed into the tip of the spear and emitted a terrifying aura. It actually pushed back the black demonic Qi in the surroundings.


    Di Jia¡¯s expression finally changed slightly. He gently retreated his hand and retracted his finger, still standing in the air.


    The tip of Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear finally burst out with a brilliant light, and the Qi of true dragon was blown away by him!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The might of the Dragon Qi actually pushed the black demonic Qi away and surged towards the black demonic figure. However, it was still not strong enough. After charging for a few meters, it suddenly dissipated.


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun seemed to have used up all of his energy. His whole body was dim and he almost couldn¡¯t stand still in the air.


    Di Jia sighed and flicked his finger, sending him flying into the wall of the inner hall. He said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my human cauldron, you can¡¯t die again.¡±


    ¡°My black demonic Qi can corrode all things in the world,¡± he said with a slight sigh.¡±There aren¡¯t many powers in the world that can resist it. That person¡¯s spirit energy is one type, and your true dragon Qi is another type. Unfortunately, both of your powers are impure or too weak.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell, devil!¡±


    Qian Wudi let out a loud roar, and the ancient spiritual talisman was finally fully activated. It turned into a palm shadow in the air, appearing to be purplish black in color, and pressed down with an overwhelming force.


    Even the handprint on the purple palm shadow was clearly visible. The pressure spread out and it was the domain of a martial honor!


    a palm strike from a martial Supreme of the eight desolates? ¡± di Jia¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly opened his right hand and also slapped out. He shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really opened my eyes today. You juniors can¡¯t possibly be nameless on the continent, right? Each one is stronger than the last!¡±


    The huge black demonic shadow in the air also struck out with its palm at the same time, slapping toward the huge purple-black palm.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two forces collided, and for the first time, the black demonic shadow showed signs of being no match for them. It was forced to retreat. However, the giant purple palm seemed to be constantly devoured by the other party¡¯s demonic Qi and was rapidly corroding.


    Di Jia¡¯s expression was stern. He made a gesture with his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Magic light flash!¡±


    The huge black demonic shadow also performed a hand seal, and a black shadow burst out from the palm. The black gas actually flashed with a dazzling Aurora and swallowed the purple palm shadow.


    ¡°What? What?¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s jaw dropped, and his mouth was wide open.

 Chapter 319

    ?


    319 Martial Emperor¡¯s divine sense


    A martial Honor¡¯s attack had actually been swallowed up without a sound!


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was also drained of all color, while Geng Qiu¡¯s body went limp, and he almost fainted.


    Di Jia suddenly grunted softly, and black blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He wiped it with his hand and snorted,¡±I¡¯m actually injured?¡± How was that possible? I¡¯m unrivaled in the world. You were actually injured by a few juniors?¡±


    He seemed to be unable to accept it and was stunned.


    After a while, he came back to his senses and stared at Qian Wudi coldly, ¡± ¡°You can injure this Lord. Even if you turn into ashes, you should be proud!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, hurt you? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice came. Xu Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as he shouted, ¡± ¡°God¡¯s prayer, descend!¡±


    A demonic light flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his entire body relaxed, and his head drooped down as if he was dead. However, he still stood there upright, motionless.


    All of a sudden, a strange power slowly spread out from Xu Qing¡¯s body. It continued to rise across the entire land. In an instant, it reached the peak of the martial ancestor realm and continued to rise.


    The aura was getting more and more terrifying and oppressive.


    ¡°This is a Pixiu!¡± Cao Yaxing exclaimed in shock.¡±It doesn¡¯t seem to be Xu Qing¡¯s aura!¡±


    Xu Qing suddenly raised his head, and his eyes flickered with light, looking a little turbid. A sharp light burst out of his eyes as he stared at di Jia and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Daozi Lu from tide-listening Pavilion. Who are you? You actually dare to stir up trouble here!¡±


    Di Jia frowned and said,¡±it¡¯s actually God prayer?¡± Your physical body is too weak, so you can¡¯t send too many divine senses. What¡¯s the use of that?¡±


    Qian Wudi was shocked and hurriedly took a few steps back from Xu Qing. He was shocked.


    He obviously knew about this technique. It was a powerful secret technique. By planting a spiritual will seed in the body of an expert, even if they were thousands of miles away, they could pray through this seed that the other party¡¯s spiritual will would descend.


    This kind of spell was very taxing on the mind and soul, and it also greatly damaged the caster¡¯s body, so very few people would use it.


    Although Cao Yaxing had never heard of the art of praying to God, he knew of Lu Daozi¡¯s name. He was a famous Martial Emperor in the Eastern Region and the sect leader of tide-listening Pavilion! He was so shocked that his mouth could fit a watermelon.


    Lu Daozi snorted and stared at di Jia, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a martial King and you¡¯re using some unorthodox ways to improve your strength. Although this old man only has a thought, it¡¯s enough to easily kill you!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then why not try?¡± di Jia snorted disdainfully.


    Suddenly, a shocked voice was heard, ¡± ¡°The descending technique? You¡¯re a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!¡±


    ¡°What? The Martial Emperor has descended!¡± Qian Wudi was taken aback and took a few steps back in horror. What surprised them even more was that the man who spoke was Yunxiao, who was thought to be dead!


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    Di Jia was also shocked and looked at him in horror, as if he did not understand.


    I almost died, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± fortunately, my life was hanging by a thread and I came back to life. However, it¡¯s your turn to be in trouble now. The other party is a Martial Emperor¡¯s divine will.¡±


    Embedded in the stone wall, Luo Qingyun, who was on the verge of death, spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed, ¡± ¡°Your sister! Everyone was fighting for their lives, but you didn¡¯t die and you were pretending to be dead!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. didn¡¯t I almost die? Look at my body, I¡¯m completely out of strength. If I didn¡¯t sense the arrival of the martial sovereign¡¯s divine sense, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have dared to come out.¡±


    His words immediately made everyone faint. He meant that if Xu Qing had not used the Martial Emperor¡¯s descent, he would have to play dead until the end.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not dead,¡± di Jia said coldly. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in your body.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, brat,¡± Lu Daozi sneered arrogantly. You¡¯re very arrogant. You know that I¡¯m a revered martial sovereign, but you still act as if nothing has happened.¡±


    you talk too much, ¡± di Jia said coldly. you¡¯re just a wisp of divine sense from the nine Heavens realm. When can you be so presumptuous in front of me? ¡±


    He made a grabbing motion in the air and the black demonic figure also raised its hand. It flickered with a black light and grabbed at Xu Qing.


    Lu Daozi¡¯s face revealed a mocking expression as he reached out his palm and lightly patted.


    A ball of green light shot directly into the demonic claw and exploded. The light flickered and a loud rumbling sound was heard.


    He had easily broken di Jia¡¯s move. Everyone was overjoyed, showing ecstasy and shock. At the same time, they also felt the might of a Martial Emperor. Just a wisp of spiritual will was able to fight against the demon that everyone was helpless against.


    Di Jia frowned and seemed to hesitate.


    Lu Daozi glanced at him indifferently and sneered, ¡± you¡¯re just a junior. I¡¯m a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. Even a wisp of my divine sense is not something you can resist. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better surrender and let me plant a seal in your body. Then, you¡¯ll come to tide-listening Pavilion with Xu Qing to confess your guilt.


    it seems that I have to use that move, ¡± di Jia said. I¡¯m afraid that after this move, all of you will be dead. My human cauldrons and subordinates will be gone too.


    ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant!¡±


    Lu Daozi¡¯s heart was filled with anger. The aura on his body rose to an extremely high level, causing Xu Qing¡¯s corporeal body to begin to swell. It seemed to have reached a certain limit before it stopped.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I don¡¯t know how many years it has been, but I¡¯ve become too weak. If I didn¡¯t use that move, it¡¯s really possible that I¡¯d be suppressed by you guys again.¡±


    The blue light in di Jia¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the look on his face became extremely serious. No one knew where the tacit understanding came from, but it gradually gathered into the black demonic shadow, making it clearer and clearer.


    ¡°The demonic Qi has strengthened again!¡±


    Startled, Yunxiao took a few steps back and cried out, ¡± ¡°Lord Lu Daozi, I¡¯ll leave this demon to you.¡±


    Lu Daozi gave him a disdainful look and looked at the black demonic figure with a serious expression.


    ¡°How many years have passed? Now, even a martial Supreme¡¯s thoughts can bully me. ¡± Di Jia¡¯s eyes were very calm and he said lightly, ¡± ¡°Even if I really can¡¯t defeat you in my current state, you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    As the demonic Qi around him continued to surge out, the huge black demonic shadow kept rolling behind him. It grew bigger and bigger, more and more real, and gradually transformed into a scene with three heads and six arms.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Lu Daozi gasped. Even his Martial Emperor divine sense felt a sense of fear. Although it was not that powerful, he felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw the demonic creature¡¯s state.


    Di Jia gently raised his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s very difficult for me to fully display this move in my current state. But if you can take it, you¡¯ll win.


    ¡°Not good, green light Imperial Fist!¡±


    Lu Daozi¡¯s eyes darkened, and his aura suddenly burst out. The light of his fist flickered, and he punched out. It was as if a golden sun had bloomed from his hand, instantly piercing through thousands of demonic Qi. The entire land was shining with golden light.


    Although it was only a wisp of the Martial Emperor¡¯s divine thought, it contained the Supreme Nine Heavens intent realm. The power of the fist was like the river flowing down and the stars shifting.


    Cao Yaxing and Qian Wudi¡¯s mouths were wide open in horror, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes were still as calm as an ancient well. He made a gesture with his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Dark dance!¡±


    The three-headed and six-armed black demonic figure behind him suddenly began to turn. Each of its arms seemed to be holding a magical artifact. Black rays of light shot out, and demonic flames filled the sky.


    The green fist light was quickly forced away by the demonic Qi, and it was constantly corroded and devoured, its speed getting faster and faster.


    Daozi Lu¡¯s expression changed. He rose into the air and actually flew toward the black demonic Qi. He stretched out his arms like an ape, and countless yellow true Qi gushed out to block the black demonic Qi.


    Di Jia¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He changed the seal in his hand, and the huge black demonic shadow in the air shot out a thick black light. It broke through the air and hit the yellow genuine Qi.


    Daozi Lu¡¯s mind trembled and he let out a sharp cry. He threw out several white jade pendants from his body. The Jade pendants flashed continuously and rushed into the black light pillar before exploding one after another. He managed to block the black gas with great difficulty. However, at this moment, Xu Qing¡¯s body gradually began to crack. A large amount of blood vessels exploded and blood gushed out.


    ¡°Not good! My disciple¡¯s physical body can¡¯t take it anymore!¡±


    Lu Daozi was shocked. Di Jia¡¯s hand seals changed again, and the three-headed and six-armed black demonic shadow grew a little bigger. A hammer-shaped weapon in his hand swung down. At this moment, the entire inner hall trembled and kept making loud sounds as if it was about to collapse.


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock. They all had a deep understanding of how sturdy the inner Hall¡¯s structure was. This Devil¡¯s weapon was only a shadow, but it already had such power that the entire Hall was gradually collapsing.


    ¡°Judge!¡±


    Di Jia chanted, and the Black Hammer shadow fell as if the sky had suddenly collapsed. The inner hall was dark!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire Hall was instantly covered in black Qi. All kinds of ear-piercing sounds burst out, and there was even a scream.


    ¡°Yu Qing Jin!¡±


    Lu Daozi¡¯s angry roar came from the black gas, and a green light burst out of the entire Hall, as if it wanted to break through the black demonic gas. After struggling a few times, it disappeared again.


    The entire inner hall was covered in black.


    After an unknown amount of time, the black demonic Qi gradually dispersed, and the tall black demonic shadow also disappeared. Di Jia stood alone in the inner hall, his face extremely pale.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He suddenly knelt down on one knee and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His shoulders were constantly shuddering, as if they were trembling abnormally.


    ¡°Is this the limit?¡± He raised his head and looked ahead. He said unwillingly, ¡± ¡°They actually managed to escape! I¡¯ve already weakened to this extent? How many years had it been sealed for? How many years has it been since the heavenly Dao calendar of the heavenly martial continent appeared?¡±


    A large hole had appeared in front of the inner hall.


    It turned out that Daozi Lu¡¯s last desperate strike was to break the inner hall and escape. He, Qian Wudi, and Cao Yaxing rushed out at the first moment and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 320

    ?


    320 Vortex


    The only thing left in the inner hall was a pitch-black corpse lying on the ground. It was Geng Qiu¡¯s. His legs had gone limp from the fear of the black demonic Qi. The demonic Qi had entered his body directly, and he could not be more dead.


    Yunxiao, who was behind di Jia, and Luo Qingyun, who was embedded in the wall, had also disappeared.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave this place first.¡± Di Jia dragged his seriously injured body, turned into a black light, and rushed out of the inner hall. No one knew where he was.


    After a long time, a round copper ring suddenly appeared in the inner hall, emitting a soft light.


    Suddenly, a figure stepped out of the copper rings. It was Yunxiao. Holding Luo Qingyun in one hand and the stone beast in the other, he looked around and spread out his divine sense. After confirming that there was no danger, he walked out and threw the two men on the ground.


    Luo Qingyun groaned from the fall. He opened his eyes and said angrily, this heavenly spirit ring was refined by me. How did you use it to open the void and escape? ¡±


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to him and just stared blankly in the direction where di Jia had left. ¡°He finally escaped. This is going to be troublesome.¡±


    Luo Qingyun seemed to be seriously injured. He struggled to get up from the ground and snorted, ¡± ¡°In the end, he seemed to be extremely weak. If you had come out directly at that time, you would have been able to suppress him!¡±


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± we can¡¯t resist that Black Devil aura at all, unless it¡¯s your true dragon aura and my spirit power. Otherwise, even a wisp of Lu Daozi¡¯s Martial Emperor¡¯s divine sense would be useless. Even if I had come out just now, I would at most have injured him a little more, and I might have even lost my life.¡±


    Luo Qingyun was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± who cares? there are as many powerful warriors in the realm of heavenly martial arts as there are hairs on an ox. When we get out, someone will take care of him. It¡¯s not our place to worry.¡±


    Yunxiao, however, was not so optimistic. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I hope so.¡±


    He pointed with his finger, and the heavenly spirit ring in the air instantly turned into a tiny yellow copper ring, which he put into his pocket. He said, ¡± ¡°This ring is not bad, give it to me. You already have the Aragami bright moon spear anyway.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he tapped his feet and turned into a ray of light, leaving.


    Luo Qingyun flew into a rage and struggled to get up. He thrust his long spear forward and roared,¡±Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    But, Yunxiao had long disappeared outside the hall, and no one could see him.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The celestial Spirit ring was the most precious treasure he had refined. Now that it was stolen, he was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    He steadied his mind and his eyes flashed with hatred. He put away his spear and rushed out of the inner hall, breaking through the water.


    The entire inner hall became empty, and the walls were all destroyed. Not long after, they collapsed with a loud bang. There was even a huge crack on the ground, and the broken walls all fell down.


    At the same time that the inner hall was completely destroyed, the defense of the entire Xumi Palace seemed to have been opened. A large amount of seawater poured down and flooded in, instantly crushing the entire Palace. The crack in the inner hall grew bigger and bigger, constantly swallowing the surrounding seawater, forming a huge Whirlpool, and began to spread on the bottom of the sea.


    At this moment, there were still a large number of dismembered corpses floating on the surface of the sea. They were all killed by the demonic Dragon in a few moves when it escaped.


    A figure was happily fishing from these broken corpses. His entire body had long been dyed blood red, but his face was full of excitement. If one looked carefully, one would discover that this person only had one arm.


    This man was Li Yi, who had been sent by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to find the soaring heaven King Palace. When he was in Yanwu, he was the first one to sneak into Mount Meru after Shui luoyan had knocked Yunxiao away with one move. Otherwise, if Yunxiao saw him, it was unknown whether he would be allowed to enter.


    By the time he found the soaring heaven King Palace, they were all dead. However, to his surprise, the storage rings on these corpses were still there. In his excitement, he picked up the Rings and obtained nearly a hundred.


    These people who died were all elite disciples from their respective sects, and the value of each of their rings was incalculable.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re really rich this time!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of coldness as he said hatefully, ¡± ¡°With this large amount of resources, I will be able to break through to a higher realm very quickly! Li Yunxiao, just you wait! I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡± He suddenly saw a corner of a corpse¡¯s clothes flashing with golden light.


    It was actually a token!


    The few simple strokes on it gave the appearance of the Grim Reaper. Although the strokes were monotonous, it gave people a sense of fear that struck their souls.


    ¡°The token of death!¡±


    Li Yi was so shocked that he almost dropped it. After his hands trembled for a while, he was suddenly overjoyed. His excited face was flushed as he said, ¡± ¡°The token of death! Haha, it¡¯s actually a death token!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surrounding sea water suddenly began to surge, slowly rotating at an increasing speed. The broken limbs and body parts on the surface of the sea also began to float.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Yi was shocked. A giant whirlpool gradually appeared at the bottom of the sea. The shock and magnificence of the whirlpool were so great that he could not see the end. He was stunned and his body turned cold.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The spirit Qi vortex rushed up in an instant and sucked the pale-faced Li Yi into it. He struggled a few times in the vortex, but it was all in vain. Without even a scream, he was directly sucked into the center.


    After the vortex swallowed the entire sea of spiritual energy, it showed no signs of stopping. It continued to expand and devour everything at an increasingly faster speed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Yanwu.


    A group of powerful cultivators gathered in the void and worked together to suppress the Grand Moon Mirror.


    Without Yunxiao¡¯s control of the array, the spirit of the mirror alone was no match for the group of martial emperors, and it was soon suppressed.


    The two formation Masters, Liu Kun and Zhang Gao, were constantly casting all kinds of magic arts on the mirror, but their faces were getting uglier and uglier.


    ¡°How is it, Masters?¡±


    A few days had passed, but there seemed to be no effect. The group of people were getting impatient. Tu Lei couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Liu Kun wiped his cold sweat. His eyes were a little dazed as he said,¡±We¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods to break the restrictions on the lunar treasured border, but we can¡¯t. Although it¡¯s been forcibly suppressed now, if Yunxiao comes, it¡¯s very likely that he will break through your suppression again and unleash the nine Palace dustless array.¡±


    ¡°Such a long time, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of time!¡± When Huang Xiaolong heard that, he could not help but burst into anger. Even in the face of the two array Masters, he still charged forward and said, ¡± ¡°The two of you have studied formations for so many years, yet you can¡¯t even compare to a fifteen-year-old youth?¡±


    Both Liu Kun and Zhang Gao lowered their heads in shame. If someone had offended them like this during normal times, it would definitely be a matter of falling out on the spot. But now that the truth was right in front of their eyes, the two of them felt too ashamed to face anyone.


    Fang de also felt that it was absurd and said in a deep voice, ¡± then, is there any other way? otherwise, when they come out of Mount Meru, they will be subject to li Yunxiao¡¯s control, and we will lose all our dignity!


    ¡°There¡¯s only one way left, and that¡¯s to break the nine Palace wuchen formation by force and shatter the lunar mirror!¡± Liu Kun said solemnly.


    Fang de nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s good too. Now that the mirror has been suppressed by us ..¡± Everyone can use 100% of their strength and join forces to completely shatter it, so as to avoid any more trouble!¡±


    Everyone agreed unanimously. If they joined hands, the combined attack of more than ten martial Royal realm experts would be powerful enough to destroy the world. Rumbling sounds could be heard in the air.


    Finally, after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Grand Moon Mirror let out a sorrowful cry. A ray of light shot into the sky and was completely annihilated by the strong light, turning into dust.


    ¡°I finally broke it! When that kid comes out, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor from the war Wolf temple said with a fierce look.


    Fang de also looked embarrassed, thinking that Yunxiao was in trouble this time. He raised his head and looked at the entrance of Mount Meru. He suddenly frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do I feel like there¡¯s something going on at the entrance? it¡¯s as if there¡¯s some sort of fluctuation coming from there.¡±


    it can¡¯t be. Mount Meru and the realm of heavenly martial arts are in two different spaces. How can there be fluctuations coming out? otherwise, how big of a shock would it be? ¡± It must be because the aftershock from our joint attack just now hasn¡¯t dissipated yet.¡±


    Tu Lei said slowly.


    ¡°It should be so!¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    Fang de felt that something was wrong. He stared at the entrance of Mount Meru for a while, and the feeling became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! I also think there¡¯s a problem in Mount Meru!¡±


    Huang Xiaolong suddenly said. He seemed to have sensed the fluctuation of energy as well, and he became a little nervous. He said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Such a huge fluctuation, what happened in Mount Meru?¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A series of explosions came from the void, as if the entire Mount Meru was shaking.


    Now, they all knew that there was a problem, and they were all shocked. The sound in the air was like a huge hammer hitting the ground, and the entire sky started to shake.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as this group of martial artists were at a loss, a huge hole appeared in the sky. A massive amount of spiritual energy poured down, and a silver light, like divine water coming out of a Jade bottle, dazzled under the sun.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright as they looked at this incomprehensible and unimaginable situation.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Huge cracks and holes of various sizes kept appearing in the sky, as if a bag of spiritual energy was leaking out. The sky above Yanwu was shrouded in a haze of spiritual energy.


    the sky has actually collapsed!


    Fang de¡¯s eyes were dazed as he looked at the cracks and holes that filled the sky. They were getting bigger and bigger, and the sky was almost covered by spiritual energy.


    ¡°Quickly look, someone fell out!¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw figures falling from the holes, all of them with terrified expressions.

 Chapter 321

    ?


    321 Chapter 321-collapse


    ¡°It¡¯s the disciples who entered Mount Meru! Something really happened to Mount Meru!¡± Huang Xiaolong¡¯s body trembled in disbelief.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The roar became louder and louder, and the entire sky was filled with cracks, shaking everyone¡¯s minds. The entrance of Mount Meru was also gradually torn open, and spiritual energy began to gush out.


    Fang de shouted,¡±not good! Everyone, retreat!¡± Mount Meru has collapsed!¡±


    The force produced by the collapse of a space was incalculable. If he wanted to live, he would have to rely on luck. Fortunately, there was a Space Channel at the border between Mount Meru and the heavenly martial arts realm. A large amount of spiritual Qi dissipated in the channel, but it also became a great buffer zone. Many Warriors were washed away by the spiritual Qi in the channel, entered the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    More than a dozen martial artists instantly retreated a hundred miles away and looked into the distance. The entire city of Yanwu had a strange scenery. The spiritual energy in the sky was pouring down continuously, and the entire city and the nearby mountains and rivers were filled with spiritual energy.


    From afar, it looked like a Fairyland with a waterfall of spiritual energy falling from the sky.


    Fang de couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± the collapse of Mount Meru is a huge matter. I¡¯m afraid that the Holy region will also send people to investigate. Quickly report the situation here to the sect!


    Other than shock, Huang Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were also filled with intense jealousy. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before this city of Yanwu becomes a Holy Land of spiritual Qi. With such a massive amount of energy, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before your firecrow Empire is ahead of our two empires.¡±


    Tu Lei was also shocked. Huang Xiaolong had seen further than him.


    The spiritual Qi in the sky seemed to be endless.


    A day later, in the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion in Yanwu.


    Yunxiao looked at the spirit Qi that filled the city, and many martial artists who had survived the disaster, who were almost liquefied, were overjoyed and began to cultivate on the spot.


    ¡°You really are a jinx!¡± Mount Meru has existed for tens of thousands of years, ¡± the demon Dragon said. you died the moment you entered.


    Yunxiao was also feeling a little dizzy. ¡°It should be the inner hall that suppressed the eye of the spiritual spring in Mount Meru and relied on the continuous energy provided by the eye of the spiritual spring to suppress di Jia. After we destroyed it, the balance of the entire space was instantly broken. Over the countless years, it had been riddled with holes. I¡¯m just the last straw to crush Mount Meru.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also came out of the divine realm tablet. Looking at the strange phenomenon in the sky, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. with the spiritual Qi pouring down like this, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take long for this place to become like the spiritual mountains and great rivers where the seven superpowers are located. It will be the top cultivation place in the realm of heavenly martial arts. At that time, not to mention the sects of the southern region, even the forces of the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would covet this place. Besides, young master Yun, you¡¯ve offended everyone before you entered Mount Meru.¡±


    Yunxiao was also having a headache. If he had offended those people before, he might have been able to resist them. But now that Yanwu had turned into a sea of spiritual energy, the people who were spying on them were no longer simple existences.


    In the entire heavenly martial continent, only the seven superpowers had such a sea of spirit Qi. It was also because of the sufficient spiritual QI resources that the seven forces could look down on the world.


    Yanwu, a small place like this, would soon be in the eyes of all the forces in the world and become a piece of fat meat on an anvil.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll block as long as I can. Yanwu is my territory. Even if a Martial Emperor comes, he¡¯ll have to lie on the ground!¡± Yunxiao said proudly, his eyes flashing.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was silent. If it were before, she would have thought he was crazy. However, when he thought of the great soul in this young body, he suddenly felt a rush of hot blood. It was as if he could see the peerless elegance of the time when he dominated the world and defeated the ten martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens in the divine cloud Palace. He could not help but feel fascinated.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and suddenly cried out, ¡± everyone, listen up! Those who are not from Yanwu, get out of here within three breaths, or die!


    His voice burst into the nine Heavens and exploded. All the cultivators who were cultivating were shocked and their eyes flashed with resentment. One by one, they rushed out of the city. Many people had seen Yunxiao¡¯s means, and he was someone who could really draw his saber and kill.


    The dozen or so martial artists in the distance also heard the faint sound, and all of them had gloomy faces.


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor from the war Wolf temple was even more furious. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You still dare to be so arrogant without the nine Palace dustless formation. Wait for me to take his dog life!¡±


    Fang de frowned and blocked his way, ¡± ¡°At this moment, Mount Meru has collapsed, and Yanwu has changed. As the leading sect of the southern domain, we can not act rashly. I suggest we return to the sect to report and wait for the higher-ups ¡°decision.¡±


    ¡°Brother Fang is right. The current situation is beyond our control.¡± everyone, let¡¯s go back first, ¡± tu Lei said. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be a big problem.


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor suppressed his anger. Since everyone had said so, he couldn¡¯t force it. In an instant, the dozen people disappeared and flew back to their respective sects.


    The disciples of the various sects who had been driven out of Yanwu also rushed back to their own sects, trying to convey this news back to their sects.


    Mount Meru, one of the four celestial realms in the realm of heavenly martial arts, had collapsed. The news immediately spread throughout the continent.


    A few days later, the overflowing spiritual energy began to slow down, maintaining a certain speed. Some of the smaller holes began to dry up and gradually filled up. Nine large holes appeared in the sky, pouring spiritual Qi in like nine Dragon-shaped waterfalls.


    During this period of time, the entire city of Yanwu was unusually quiet, and no forces came to disturb them. It was as if a huge storm was brewing in the entire southern region.


    After a few more days, someone finally came.


    They were from the war Wolf temple. Perhaps instigated by the purple-robed Martial Emperor, a large number of experts from the temple had arrived. There were seven martial emperors in total.


    you think too highly of Yanwu. You actually asked us to come here together!


    ¡°You may not know this, but this li Yunxiao does have some tricks up his sleeve. And it seems that there are several extremely powerful formations hidden in Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, no matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s just a martial Lord. Could it be heaven-defying?¡±


    ¡°Woof! Such a place with abundant spiritual Qi was indeed no different from the rumors. If the war Wolf temple could move here, we would be able to lead the southern region in a few years!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, stop dreaming. The entire realm of heavenly martial arts is watching this place. Our temple is not even enough to fill the gaps between their teeth!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop with the nonsense. Yanwu is at the heart of the struggle right now, and if the hall Master finds out that we¡¯ve sneaked out, we¡¯ll definitely be punished. Just kill li Yunxiao and leave.¡±


    The seven of them soon arrived in the sky above Yanwu. One of them waved his hand, and a beam of sword Qi shot out toward the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A golden light bloomed, and a formation light that protected the city blocked the sword Qi.


    ¡°What formation? You can actually block my attack?¡± The Martial Emperor looked horrified and said in disbelief, ¡± this city¡¯s defensive formation doesn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the great mountain-shielding formation of our battle Wolf temple!


    The others were also surprised. The purple-robed martial Royal realm expert snorted, ¡± ¡°As I said, this place is extremely strange. We can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe that a mere small city can be so heaven-defying! The Martial Emperor didn¡¯t seem to be convinced, and he condensed his sword Qi again.


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of golden rays flashed in the city, converging into a huge sword and slashing directly at that man. The sword seemed to be constantly absorbing power as it shuttled through the sea of spirit Qi. It was unusually powerful.


    ¡°Woof! Hundred refined sword Qi, slash!¡±


    The Martial Emperor condensed the sword Qi in his hand and slashed it down fiercely. The two rays of sword light collided in the sky. The light was like a scorching sun in the sky, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the explosion, the Martial Emperor was sent flying back more than 100 meters. His qi and blood were in turmoil, and his mind was in shock.


    The other Martial Emperor was also shocked and furious. He suddenly shouted at the people below, ¡± ¡°Is li Yunxiao here? Come out and die!¡±


    A leisurely voice came from below, ¡± I don¡¯t care who you are. Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯re all going to stay!


    ¡°What big words!¡± The purple-robed Martial Emperor stood out and shouted, ¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll take your head and take revenge for the disrespect you showed me that day!¡±


    Two beams of light shot up into the sky above Yanwu, standing in the wind. They were Yunxiao and Duan Yue.


    Yunxiao glanced around and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re from the war Wolf temple. Fine, I¡¯ll kill the seven of you as a warning to others!¡± He pointed his finger, and tens of thousands of golden rays emerged around him. More and more of them appeared, densely packed, and constantly expanding. The entire sky above Yanwu was filled with dazzling golden light.


    ¡°Great sun golden sword, condense!¡±


    He spat, and the countless golden lights gathered in all directions, transforming into thousands of golden lights that flew in the sky, forming a Sea of Swords.


    The great sun golden light sword formation was an extremely powerful mountain-protecting formation. It was only because of the lack of spiritual energy that it was unable to exert its power. The bottleneck was no longer spirit Qi. The array could absorb energy to the maximum, but Yunxiao¡¯s own cultivation base had become the bottleneck. Otherwise, with this array, he could even fight a Martial Emperor!


    The seven martial Royal realm experts were shocked. The sword Qi that filled the sky formed an ocean of sword Qi, shocking everyone.


    what a powerful sword formation! Everyone, be careful! The purple-robed Martial Emperor¡¯s face flickered. He blasted away the sword beams with a palm strike and opened a path in the Sea of Swords, then rushed toward Yunxiao.


    However, the sword momentum was too strong. Soon, countless golden lights gathered again and surrounded him, trapping him inside.


    The seven of them had arrived in a domineering manner, but before they could even make a move, they were all trapped in the sea of sword auras. They were too busy dealing with the attacks to do anything else.


    Duan Yue¡¯s face was filled with shock as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°What the hell is this formation? it¡¯s so powerful! It must be very exhausting for you to control it, right?¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao did not deny it. if I had enough soul power, I could have killed these seven people in the array. However, it¡¯s not possible now. You¡¯ll have to deal with one of them.¡±

 Chapter 322

    ?


    322 Suppressing a Martial Emperor


    your strength is getting more and more unfathomable, ¡± Duan Yue said with a bitter smile. I can¡¯t help you. However, it¡¯s not a big problem to deal with just one of them.¡±


    Yunxiao pointed between his brows, and the stone beast rushed out, striding toward the martial emperors in the air.


    His demonic Qi was so strong that it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention!


    ¡°What? A Martial Emperor realm demonic beast?¡± Everyone was gobsmacked. With every step that stone beast took, its body grew a bit stronger, and very soon, it became more than twice its original size. A palm covered the sky and earth as it smacked over.


    Yunxiao retracted his sword beam, and thousands of sword beams gathered behind him, shooting toward the four men. He had deliberately let three martial Royal realm experts go. The stone beast could fight two of them alone, and Duan Yue could deal with one. The remaining four were in his Sea of Swords, and each of them was furious.


    kid, even if you have the help of the sword formation, you¡¯re too arrogant to think that you can fight four people at once! The purple-robed Martial Emperor shouted loudly, and his aura surged.


    The other three no longer dared to underestimate him. Today¡¯s battle might contain the greatest risk of their lives. One by one, they took out their Mystic weapons and burst them out. Four auras immediately forced the sword array away, and they faced Yunxiao from a distance.


    ¡°Everyone, quickly kill this kid! That demonic beast is extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to stop it!¡± A Martial Emperor said in a deep voice. There was a look of worry in his eyes. The monstrous demonic Qi that the stone beast was emitting was actually suppressing the two martial emperors and firmly holding the upper hand.


    you¡¯re a good test for my spiritual power! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered.


    His hands started to cast a spell. The spiritual energy in his dantian was affected by the great realm divine technique and flowed through his meridians. Strange symbols filled the sky and golden light shone.


    The divine realm tablet shot out from between his eyebrows and pressed down in the air with a rumble.


    Since his battle with di Jia on Mount Meru, he had been trying to figure out the method and power of this spirit power. However, in any case, he could only use it when he used the two great divine arts of Great Yan and great realm.


    what a strong profound level weapon fluctuation! The purple-robed Martial Emperor¡¯s face turned cold. He broke the sword light with a punch and hit the divine realm tablet.


    The divine realm tablet flashed with flowing light, and circles of red fluctuations spread out. The Golden symbols that filled the sky flickered and disappeared, crossing the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple-robed Martial Emperor¡¯s punch hit the divine realm tablet, causing a circle of red light to shake. It was still unstoppable. Suddenly, an ancient charm emitted from the tablet, covering the sky and the sun. The entire sky turned red, as if it was about to burn.


    ¡°Woof! What was this feeling? There¡¯s something strange about this stone tablet. Everyone, let¡¯s work together to break it!¡±


    A Martial Emperor turned pale with fright. If he had only been on guard earlier, he was now feeling a chill in his heart. The ancient aura emanating from the stele was actually trying to suppress his true qi and blood Qi completely. It was as if a God had descended to the world and was being worshipped by all spirits!


    ¡°Ghost Dance of the Scarlet lid!¡±


    ¡°Seven evils Saint force!¡±


    ¡°Thousand leaves demonic finger!¡±


    ¡°Thunder fist!¡±


    Four extremely strong forces broke through the sky and blasted toward the divine realm tablet. Under the joint efforts of the four martial emperors, they finally withstood the tablet intent of the divine realm tablet and prevented it from falling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he produced a strange symbol with his hand and read, ¡± ¡°Fire Territory, open!¡±


    The strange golden symbols that filled the sky brightened up and all rushed towards the monument. It was as if billions of stars had gathered on it. The entire sky rumbled as if the void was about to collapse at this moment!


    An ancient territory gradually opened up above Yanwu. Unable to withstand such a powerful pressure, huge cracks began to appear in the sky, just like when Mount Meru collapsed. A sea of fire burned for thousands of miles and pressed down.


    Under the sea of fire, the four martial emperors felt cold all over. The power on the divine realm tablet was getting stronger and stronger, and they were gradually unable to hold on.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The stele was like a hot knife through butter, crashing down. It pressed down on the four of them!


    ¡°No!¡± The purple-robed Martial Emperor revealed a look of despair as he roared. The four figures tried to break free from the sea of fire, but it was in vain. They could only watch as the stone tablet fell and directly suppressed the four of them!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came from outside Yanwu, and the stone tablet smashed into the ground, only revealing the upper half of it. However, it was still as huge as a mountain, reaching into the nine Heavens.


    Yunxiao gently stepped on the top of the stele and felt the domain power filling the sky, which was in conflict with the laws of heaven and earth of the heavenly martial realm itself. Soon, the spiritual energy in his body was exhausted. Instead, true Qi gushed out of his dantian and replaced his spiritual power to execute the great realm divine technique. The Golden characters in the sky instantly dimmed and were almost invisible. The territory power slowly receded and eventually disappeared.


    ¡°It seems that I have to use my spiritual energy to perform such a feat!¡± Yunxiao sighed slightly. The power of that realm was so strong that it frightened him, and it had suppressed four martial emperors in an instant.


    However, this power was not cultivated by him, and he did not know how to cultivate it. As a result, it was only enough for one strike, and the recovery was extremely slow.


    The demonic Dragon said,¡±one can only cultivate the spirit power after reaching the ten directions divine realm.¡± You¡¯ve absorbed so much by accident, so be content. If you can cultivate spirit force now, how can you make the tens of millions of martial artists who are struggling on the martial Dao endure it!¡±


    The divine realm tablet had suppressed four martial emperors, and the other three martial emperors had also seen it from afar. The huge divine realm tablet stood upright on the ground, just like the tombstones of the four people, which shocked the mind.


    With this, those three people were immediately scared out of their wits. How could they still dare to continue fighting? they immediately wanted to escape.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, don¡¯t expect to go back!¡±


    Standing on the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao commanded the rain of swords to fall.


    Panicking, the three martial emperors were soon caught up by the stone beast and Duan Yue, and they were killed one by one.


    Only then did the entire sky regain its clarity. Only the nine spiritual energy waterfalls still hung high in the sky. With the amazing spiritual energy in Mount Meru, it would take many years for it to flow out at this speed.


    what¡¯s the origin of this profound level weapon of yours? ¡± Duan Yue looked at the towering divine realm tablet, and a chill ran down his spine under the intimidating aura.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I don¡¯t know. He flew directly into the divine realm tablet.


    Duan Yue was speechless for a while, but then he followed the stone beast and flew in.


    At this moment, the world inside the stele was completely different from before. The nine Dragons energy-absorbing array was crazily absorbing the spiritual energy in Yanwu, and the whole world began to become full of vitality. The fire domain, in particular, had begun to nurture spiritual mountains, great rivers, and vegetation.


    ¡°This profound level weapon of yours is almost a pocket-sized version of Mount Meru,¡± the demonic Dragon said with emotion. As long as there was enough spiritual energy, it was very possible to create a world of its own. Those ancient Almighty Warriors were so powerful that we couldn¡¯t even imagine them.¡±


    When Yunxiao arrived at the earth territory, he saw a yellow ball of light floating in the sky. Inside it was a palm-sized piece of Yellow Earth that was spinning constantly, breathing in and out spirit Qi, as if it was nourishing the earth.


    As soon as the stone beast saw the piece of yellow soil, its whole body suddenly became restless, revealing an expression of extreme desire and uneasiness.


    with your body, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± it will take you at least hundreds or even thousands of years to digest this piece of breathing earth.


    The stone beast seemed to be able to understand his words. It gradually quieted down and floated in the air without moving.


    With a light point of Yunxiao¡¯s finger, the yellow piece of earth began to fall from the sky and sink into the earth. Soon, yellow soil gradually spread out. The originally dry and hard earth seemed to have been watered, becoming soft and emitting a soft light.


    A steady, honest, distant, and long-lasting aura emanated from the earth, giving off an extremely amiable feeling.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the living soil is the mother of the earth, and it nurtures all living things. Now it seems that it¡¯s possible.¡± Yunxiao sighed with emotion and said to the stone beast, ¡± ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll cultivate in this earth territory. With the assistance of the aura of the breathing earth, it¡¯s very possible for you to break through to the nine Heavens realm in the future.¡±


    The stone beast was overjoyed. It howled a few times in the air and then plunged down. To him, the soil was like water. The moment his body touched it, he melted into it and disappeared.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice rang out in Yunxiao¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°The breathing earth, it¡¯s actually the aura of the breathing earth! Quickly, quickly put me in the living soil!¡±


    With a light wave of his hand, a small red Tree emerged from the yellow soil. It was the Kunwu Divine Tree, and it jumped up and down with great excitement.


    ¡°This is the Kunwu Divine Tree?¡± the demonic dragon¡¯s eyes narrowed as he exclaimed. What kind of fortuitous encounter did you have that you could get such a thing?¡±


    Yunxiao turned to the excited Kunwu Divine Tree and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve absorbed the essence of the Li fire for so long, and now you have the soil of the living earth to cultivate it. You¡¯ve taken all the benefits, now we need you to put in some effort.¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree was shocked and immediately became alert. ¡°What help? Last time, you extracted half of my soul power and almost killed me! Don¡¯t even think about it this time!¡± Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s cold face, he suddenly had an idea and said, ¡± ¡°You mean the great one profound Qi? Do you need it now?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The demonic Dragon was taken aback. He cried out in horror,¡±Kid, what did he say? Great one profound Qi? He has such a thing on him?¡±


    The demonic Dragon became extremely violent and roared as if it was about to escape from the purple shadow.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll come back to you for that thing when I recover my strength to the peak of the ninth heaven. It¡¯s a friend of mine who¡¯s unconscious and needs your help.¡±


    ¡°Is it the one who was nourished by a large amount of soul nurturing wood last time?¡± the Kunwu Divine Tree asked.


    yes! Yunxiao said in a deep voice. that¡¯s right! Meng Wu had been unconscious for a long time, and he had thought that it would not take long. He did not expect that after such a long time, she had not changed her mind at all, which made him very worried.


    The Kunwu Divine Tree said, ¡± I can also sense her existence. Her soul is now very complete. I don¡¯t know why she can¡¯t wake up. You can find a way to enter her spiritual space and investigate.¡±

 Chapter 323

    ?


    323 Meng Wu¡¯s space of consciousness


    The Kunwu Divine Tree looked at Yunxiao indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°What, are you scared?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    The spiritual space was a very strange existence, but it was also extremely dangerous. Once the space crumbled, those who couldn¡¯t escape in time would die inside. Even Yunxiao, who specialized in mental attacks, did not dare to enter other people¡¯s consciousness at will.


    Just as he was about to leave, the Kunwu Divine Tree suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Move me to the girl¡¯s side. When you enter her spiritual space, I can protect you!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao appeared in Mount inch.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Meng Bai, who had been standing guard beside Meng Wu, was overjoyed when he saw Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched as he gave Meng Bai a surprised look and said, ¡± ¡°Meng Bai, how did you improve so quickly? Do you feel any discomfort?¡±


    It had only been a while since he last saw Meng Bai, but he had already surpassed nine-stars and reached the peak of nine-stars Martial Master.


    Meng Bai grinned and said,¡¯isn¡¯t it good to improve quickly? I¡¯ve been practicing the body refining technique that master taught me, and in my spare time, I¡¯ve been meditating to absorb vital Qi.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said,¡¯is the heaven Earth venomous body really so heaven-defying? How do you expect me to live with your cultivation speed?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a big hole in the stone wall of the cave, and Xiao qingwang, who had come over after hearing the noise, happened to hear the conversation between the two. When he saw Meng Bai¡¯s cultivation base, he directly hit his head against the wall. He had cultivated hard for a long time and even benefited from the unique spiritual energy in the divine realm tablet, which allowed him to cultivate to the level of a four-stars martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± He continued to bang his head against the wall in the corner.


    you and Xiao qingwang will protect me, ¡± Yunxiao said as if there was no one else around. I¡¯m going to enter your sister¡¯s consciousness space and see what¡¯s going on with her.


    Oh! Meng Bai was overjoyed to hear that. so, my sister will wake up? ¡±


    if we can find the reason, there should be no problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not a problem. Remember not to let anyone disturb me during this period of time.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Meng Bai nodded heavily and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone get close to master!¡±


    Xiao qingwang also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he stood guard for him.


    Yunxiao looked at Meng Wu, who was lying there quietly. Her face was as red as usual, like a Sleeping Beauty. He gently stroked her hair and was a little entranced by her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± In the end, he sighed and sat down cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    A beam of golden light flashed between Meng Wu¡¯s eyebrows and shot into it. Meng Wu¡¯s body suddenly glowed with a golden light, which kept flowing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine will kept shuttling back and forth in Meng Wu¡¯s spiritual ocean. Suddenly, The Phantom of a demonic Dragon flew over from beside him, and he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    I¡¯m just a soul, ¡± the demon Dragon laughed. I can come and go as I please in the space of a warrior¡¯s consciousness.


    nonsense! Yunxiao scolded angrily. You¡¯ve been with me for so many years, don¡¯t tell me you still don¡¯t know the dangers of the space of consciousness!¡±


    you¡¯re overthinking it, ¡± the Dragon said disdainfully. with your divine sense as a fifth-tier Alchemist and the Kunwu Divine Tree as your Guardian, you can come and go as you please in this spiritual space.


    Yunxiao did not say anything more. He stepped on the dragon¡¯s back and flew forward.


    Meng Wu¡¯s spiritual space was pitch-black, and she was obviously unconscious. Yunxiao wandered aimlessly among them, his face growing more and more solemn.


    ¡°This little girl can¡¯t be dead, right? The entire space of consciousness is pitch black!¡±


    In an ordinary person¡¯s space of consciousness, even if they were unconscious, there would at least be a turbulent flow of consciousness, and all kinds of memory fragments could be found in it.


    However, this place was deathly silent, and there was no consciousness.


    It was just a casual remark, but when it suddenly sensed the hostility coming from Yunxiao, it immediately shut its mouth. He didn¡¯t want to anger this person. He knew Gu Feiyang¡¯s character the best.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± The demonic Dragon¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He looked down and said, ¡± ¡°Look, it looks like a door?¡±


    it¡¯s indeed a door, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. let¡¯s go down and take a look!


    The demonic Dragon suddenly plunged down. Under the endless darkness, a tall black Gate stood there. Only the two yellow copper rings on the gate were still shimmering. Otherwise, it would be difficult to identify.


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡± this is the space of consciousness, ¡± the demonic Dragon said in surprise. why would a door suddenly appear? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned extremely serious, as if he had discovered something. He strode forward, grabbed the copper ring, and pulled it hard.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge force came from the door, and he was directly sent flying.


    A blue ring appeared on the black door, and there was a neat hexagon in the ring. A circle of strange words spread out along the hexagon in all directions, forming a strange pattern.


    ¡°This is!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°How could this be? This pattern is a Kasaya!¡±


    The demon Dragon was also taken aback. It was definitely not something that could be done by an ordinary warrior¡¯s spiritual space, as it was able to send Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense flying. ¡°You recognize this pattern?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Yunxiao seemed to have seen the most incredible thing in the world as he muttered to himself in a daze, ¡± ¡°How could it be? how could it be?¡±


    His eyes were slightly red, and he was almost roaring, ¡± ¡°Yao long, have you forgotten? Take a closer look at this pattern, it¡¯s the symbol of that Lord!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled as he stared at the pattern. He seemed to have recalled something and exclaimed in shock, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that person! What was going on? How could that person¡¯s Mark appear here?¡±


    Yunxiao gradually calmed down and stared at the copper ring for a long time without saying a word.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a mark left by that person, it¡¯s impossible for you to break it with your current strength,¡± the demon Dragon said. Let¡¯s go out and think of a way.¡±


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly, as if he had returned to his usual calm demeanor, and said lightly, ¡± ¡°If I could leave, I would have already left.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked. You¡¯re under a restriction?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly. don¡¯t move. That Lord not only set up a door, but he also left a wisp of his divine sense on it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve already triggered him when I pulled the copper hoop just now. If I leave now, it¡¯ll immediately trigger his spiritual sense to track me. Let¡¯s not even talk about whether or not I can escape. Even if I do, he¡¯ll definitely recognize me. ¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s face turned ugly. Thinking of that man¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel cold.¡±What should we do now?¡±


    that Lord must know that someone has touched this door, ¡± Yunxiao said. but his divine sense has not been awakened. This proves that he doesn¡¯t know that it¡¯s me, Gu Feiyang. There¡¯s an extremely powerful restriction nearby, and it¡¯ll probably be triggered if I move. What we need to do now is to escape before that Lord¡¯s spiritual sense awakens.¡±


    ¡°Just tell me what to do!¡± The demonic Dragon said in a deep voice. He seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter and became extremely nervous.


    don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll contact the Kunwu Divine Tree first. When we break the seal together, I¡¯ll ask it to pick us up and use its endless soul power to pull us out directly.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The demonic Dragon let out a loud roar as its body transformed into a beam of sword light. It was the demon-slaying Sword Art, and it shot up into the sky.


    At the same time, Yunxiao also cast the great expansion divine technique, and golden tadpole-like characters filled the dark void.


    Just as the two of them leaped up, countless rays of light shot out from the darkness, cutting the entire space apart and scattering like paper.


    Fortunately, the two of them were prepared. The sword light and the great expansion divine technique directly blocked the void slash and shuttled through the endless night.


    At this moment, a warm light suddenly scattered down from the sky, directly illuminating the two of them, and they slowly disappeared in the sky.


    The sound of copper rings suddenly rang out from the Black Gate below, and a black shadow gradually came out from the gate. His entire body was covered in a black robe, and he had no face at all. He raised his head and looked at the sky with his star-like eyes.


    At that moment, the demon Dragon and Yunxiao disappeared, leaving behind only the faint yellow light that was fading away.


    The black shadow stared for a long time and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Kunwu Divine Tree?¡±


    He seemed to be extremely puzzled as he slowly disappeared into the door. Only a faint voice could be heard. have we been discovered? Who is it?¡±


    Within the cave at the foot of Mount innerheart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes snapped open, and a beam of golden light retracted from Meng Wu¡¯s body. His expression was unreadable.


    master! Meng Bai hurried forward and asked, ¡± how¡¯s my sister? ¡± When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s pale face, he felt his heart in his throat.


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment before he comforted him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just in a deep sleep. Meng Bai, have you ever heard of a man like this in your memory?¡±


    He drew a person¡¯s face in detail, and at the same time, he gently carved the pattern on the ground for Meng Bai to identify.


    Meng Bai shook his head with a confused look.


    Yunxiao sighed, knowing that there would be no result. ¡°In your impression, who are your parents?¡± he asked again.


    Meng Bai was stunned, and he said,¡¯what does that have to do with anything? My father¡¯s name is Meng Yan. He was an outstanding soldier of Tianshui, and he sacrificed his life for the state. I still have my Medal of Honor here.¡±


    He took out an Iron Badge and showed it to Yunxiao, which was beginning to rust. Two simple words were carved on it,¡±dream salt.¡±


    what about your mother? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what about your mother? ¡± This dream salt who had sacrificed her life for the country was definitely not the key.


    A desolate look flashed across Meng Bai¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I heard from my sister that my mother died during childbirth. I¡¯ve never seen my mother before.¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little powerless. He turned to Xiao qingwang and said, ¡± qingwang, please go to Tianshui and investigate Meng Bai and her brother¡¯s background thoroughly. Don¡¯t miss anything.

 Chapter 324

    ?


    324 Chapter 324-bad news


    Meng Wu? ¡± Xiao qingwang asked in surprise, ¡± what does this have to do with Meng Wu¡¯s coma? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡± Someone has cast a restrictive spell on Meng Wu¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    what? ¡± Xiao qingwang was taken aback and asked, ¡± who did it? ¡±


    I¡¯m just guessing, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. I can¡¯t be sure yet. If it¡¯s really that person, then we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    Xiao qingwang seemed to have sensed the seriousness of the matter, because he had never heard the word ¡®trouble¡¯ from Yunxiao¡¯s mouth after knowing him for so long. ¡°Is that person very strong?¡± he asked carefully.


    ¡°Strong?¡± it¡¯s not just ¡®strong¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it can¡¯t be described with the word¡¯ strong¡¯.


    Xiao qingwang was taken aback, and then he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get to the bottom of this.¡± He did not want to delay any further, so he asked Yunxiao to send him out of the divine realm tablet and headed for the state of Tianshui.


    Meng Bai was deeply worried, and he said, ¡± ¡°Master, who is that person you¡¯re talking about? Since he¡¯s an expert, and my sister didn¡¯t offend him, why would he want to harm my sister?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head slightly. I don¡¯t know for now. But don¡¯t worry, that person shouldn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Otherwise, you and your sister would have died a thousand times over.¡±


    ¡°Kid, is it really that person?¡± the demon Dragon asked. I feel that it¡¯s too unbelievable. There¡¯s no connection between the two at all.¡±


    I hope not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I hope not. However, that imprint and the void slash we used when we escaped. In the current world, who else can it be other than that Lord?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was also silent.


    How many people in the world could there be that even Gu Feiyang had to address as ¡°Lord¡±?


    Looking at Meng Bai¡¯s dejected look, Yunxiao touched him and comforted him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your sister. At least master has confirmed that your sister will be fine, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before she wakes up. During this time, you¡¯ll also become more and more powerful. Today, master will teach you a martial skill.¡±


    Meng Bai nodded firmly, and his eyes flickered with a green light as he said, ¡± I want to become very powerful and never let my sister get hurt again!


    The demonic Dragon seemed to have sensed something and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Kid, your disciple¡¯s health is not good.¡±


    Heaven Earth venomous body? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what do you think? it¡¯s awesome, right? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon was stunned. the younger brother has the heaven Earth venomous body while the older sister has that person¡¯s seal in her body. The origins of these two siblings are definitely not ordinary.


    no matter what, these two siblings are important people to me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. no matter who they are, I will not let anyone hurt them.


    Then, Yunxiao taught Meng Bai the floating life seal.


    A moment later, his figure flashed and he arrived in Yanwu.


    Now, the nine Dragons of spirit Qi in Yanwu had descended from the clouds, and a sea of spirit Qi was overflowing from the city. The divine realm tablet was towering into the nine Heavens and pressing down on the earth, looking like a place full of immortal Qi.


    Ding Ling ¡®er, however, was not in the mood at all. Her face was slightly pale, and she was in a daze. As soon as she saw Yunxiao, she hurried up to him.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. have you brought a terrible thing? ¡± Why do you look so bad?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er did not smile at all. She said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, it¡¯s bad! Do you know why no sect has come to provoke you recently?¡±


    who says there isn¡¯t? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. didn¡¯t the battle Wolf temple make a move? ¡±


    ¡°Seven martial emperors of the war Wolf temple have died, but they¡¯re still indifferent,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. It¡¯s because there¡¯s been a rumor recently that you¡¯ve destroyed the constellation sect¡¯s branch in Qinghai. The sect leader of the constellation sect, old man constellation, has flown into a rage and is planning to cross the border to destroy Yanwu.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and then he said, ¡± ¡°Old monster Xing Xiu is personally taking action?¡±


    Seeing the change in his expression, Ding Ling ¡®er became even more worried. ¡°Yes, the news said that old man Xing Xiu is currently setting up a teleportation formation, and he wants to settle the score with you personally. The reason was that you destroyed their constellation sect¡¯s branch. Young master Yun, did you really do it? The blueluan warship!¡±


    ¡®Hehe, there are only a few in the entire southern region,¡¯ Yunxiao said. The constellation sect in Qinghai happened to have lost one, and I took out another one, so it was natural that they would suspect me. Besides, star constellation probably had an ulterior motive. Now that Yanwu was the meat in the eyes of the entire heavenly martial continent, he was just finding an excuse to make the first move. The other large sects can¡¯t find an excuse to openly disobey the iron Order of the Holy realm.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was overjoyed and said,¡¯ so you didn¡¯t do it? As long as you didn¡¯t do it, there¡¯s still room for redemption!¡±


    it¡¯s not a coincidence, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I did.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s joy was suddenly extinguished. She had no hope at all. He said with a bad expression, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what should we do? I¡¯ve already sent a letter back to the headquarters of the Tianyuan trading company, asking them to find a way to deal with the sacred zone and let the emissaries of the sacred zone interfere. But I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t have much effect.¡±


    Yunxiao was also lost in thought as he paced back and forth. Suddenly, he raised an eyebrow and said, ¡± ¡°I have a way. Go to the Tian Xiang Empire and find a person. That person is dressed in plain clothes and always has a wooden zither in his hands. This person owes me a lover back then. As long as you say ¡®a melody laughing at the east wind¡¯ to him, he will naturally agree to a request of yours and return the favor.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er mumbled a few times, and her eyes revealed a look of confusion. She asked suspiciously, ¡± the old man Xing Xiu is a famous Martial Emperor of the nine Heavens realm in the Eastern Region. Can he really save Yanwu? ¡±


    as long as he¡¯s willing to come, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he¡¯ll be fine.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted. Yunxiao was a great figure in the past, and those who owed him favors were by no means ordinary people. However, she was still suspicious. Could there be a martial Supreme powerhouse hiding in the marketplace of the southern region?


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately mobilize all my forces to search for it!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er did not dare to delay, so she immediately got up and left.


    After she left, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious. He had no idea if the man was still in the Tian Xiang Empire. He looked at the sky and muttered, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi, if you didn¡¯t come, I would have been in real trouble this time.¡±


    With Yanwu¡¯s current strength, it was impossible for it to compete with a Martial Emperor of the ninth heaven, let alone a famous Martial Emperor.


    The news spread like wildfire, and it seemed that the entire southern mountain range was in an uproar. Everyone was paying attention to this matter.


    The storm was brewing, and the forces of the entire southern region began to shrink their scope of activity. This was especially true for the thousand Cranes court of the Tian Xiang Empire. The entire sect was filled with tension. In fact, they were the ones who had done the good deed in secret when the constellation branch in Qinghai was destroyed. They were also afraid that the old monster constellation would find out about it, and then it would be a disaster for the whole family.


    After Ding Ling ¡®er left, Yunxiao began to cultivate in seclusion, refining the profound level weapons he had obtained in the soaring heaven King Palace.


    The purple cauldron was faintly engraved with obscure tadpole-like characters. When he touched it with his hand, he was bounced back by the rule force.


    A golden light emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and he slowly touched them one by one. At that moment, streams of purple mist overflowed from the purple cauldron and rose into the air, condensing into three big characters above it before vanishing one by one.


    ¡°The cauldron of mountain and river!¡±


    He sat down cross-legged and began to refine it. Without the cauldron inscription, it was extremely difficult to refine it. Unless one¡¯s strength was extraordinary and they could refine it by force, but even in his previous life, he was afraid that he could not do it by force.


    While Ding Ling ¡®er was searching for the zither-carrying man in the Tian Xiang Empire, in the southern sea adjacent to the Tian Xiang Empire ¡­


    The Firefish clan¡¯s territory was densely packed with a large number of sea clans, who had almost surrounded the entire Firefish clan with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Where is Lord Wei Xi? If you don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯ll exterminate your Firefish clan!¡±


    An aggressive member of the jet bat race shouted coldly. He had the aura of a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm. They were surrounded by the batspit Army, which had five martial emperors. Two of them were even at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm.


    All the Firefish people cowered together in fear, unable to breathe under the pressure of those powerful auras.


    Tie fan¡¯s face was pale. Lord Wei Xi is extremely powerful, ¡± he said through gritted teeth. how would we know where he went? ¡±


    Tie Ling also clenched his fists and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all bad people! Wei Xi is missing, and you¡¯re here to bully us!¡±


    The expression of the jet Bat Man became extremely indifferent. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so full that you won¡¯t say anything, then I can only send your entire race to heaven! From now on, the Firefish clan will no longer exist in the South Sea!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the surrounding members of the jet bat race rushed down with murderous intent.


    The expressions of all the Firefish clan members changed drastically. Looking at the overwhelming number of Futu clan members, each and every one of them revealed a look of despair.


    Tie fan grabbed tie Ling and said, ¡± you follow behind me. All the Firefish people, gather your combat strength. We¡¯ll fight our way out for you. You must escape and go to the human world. Find Lord Holy envoy in Yanwu city of firecrow Empire, he will definitely help you!¡±


    Tie Ling¡¯s body trembled, and tears gushed out.


    His entire body was trembling non-stop. He wanted to fight with everyone, but he understood the meaning of his life. The hope of the entire Firefish clan was on him, and if he died, the clan would really be extinct forever.


    Resolve flashed in the eyes of tie fan, tie Fei, and the others. They stood in front of tie Ling like brave warriors who knew they were moths to a flame, but they still threw themselves at it.


    ¡°Hmph, even an ant like you is making your final struggle!¡±


    The members of the Futu clan all revealed looks of ridicule and malevolence. A large number of experts ¡®auras surged, and the surrounding seawater seemed to be boiling at this moment, emitting violent bubbles.


    All of a sudden, a wave surged up in the sea and spread out in front of the Firefish clan.


    That power startled everyone. All the Futu clan members seemed to have been hit by a petrifying spell at that moment. They stopped and could not move at all.


    At some point, a man in a black robe had appeared between the futun clan and the Firefish clan. He stood there silently, as if he had never been there.

 Chapter 325

    ?


    325 Qi Feng


    The black-robed man¡¯s sudden appearance shocked everyone.


    He ignored the conflict between the two clans and said to the Firefish clan, ¡± ¡°Is your Kunwu Divine Tree here?¡±


    Tie fan was shocked. The man in front of him had no aura at all. If he had not seen it with his eyes, he would not have believed that there was someone in front of him. Even though he had seen it with his eyes, it felt blurry and unreal.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have caught onto something and hurriedly shouted, ¡± my Lord, please save my clan. Tie fan will tell you everything he knows!


    The expression of the Futu clan member turned cold. He had also noticed the strange behavior of this person and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you? We are the Futu clan, the Rulers of the Sea within ten thousand miles. Please don¡¯t interfere with the internal affairs of my clan!¡±


    The black-robed man did not pay any attention to the Futu clan members. Instead, he turned to tie fan and said in a faint voice, ¡± ¡°You want me to do something for you? It¡¯s not up to you to say it or not.¡±


    There seemed to be an eye flashing through the black robe.


    Tie fan¡¯s body trembled, and he instantly lost consciousness. His face gradually turned dull.


    A large amount of memories in his mind were read directly by him. From the moment he was born, scenes flashed by, all the way until this moment. He had gone through his life in an instant without holding back anything.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    A moment later, tie fan¡¯s feet directly became light, and his whole body floated in the seawater, slowly floating upward. His pupils had already dilated, and he was already dead!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    When the Firefish clan people around them noticed tie fan¡¯s strange behavior, they were all stunned.


    The strongest person of the Firefish clan, tie fan, a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm, had died without even making a single move?


    The black-robed man was expressionless, as if he had done something extremely insignificant, as if he had just taken a sip of tea. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Saint? Li Yunxiao? I didn¡¯t expect someone to possess the true Phoenix Flame. Not bad, not bad.¡±


    He looked at tie Fei, who was trembling with blue veins popping out, and said, ¡± ¡°I still need to confirm the accuracy of the information.¡±


    Tie Fei trembled in rage, but in an instant, he calmed down and became dazed.


    Almost exactly like tie fan, in just a few breaths, bubbles kept coming out of his mouth as he spread his limbs and floated to the surface of the sea. He was dead.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Not only the Firefish clan, but even the futun clan members were dumbfounded. They were so horrified that they felt a chill all over their bodies. They wanted to retreat, but they felt their bodies stiffen and could not move no matter what. Even the Futu clan¡¯s powerhouses at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm were all drenched in cold sweat, and their limbs were numb.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Tie Ling¡¯s mind went blank. He could not help but rush forward. The Trident in his hand struck the black-robed man wildly. The surrounding seawater was pulled down by his power.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    The black-robed man smiled faintly.


    Tie Ling¡¯s attacks exploded around him, but he was not hurt at all. However, he still attacked madly one after another. He didn¡¯t have any other thoughts in his mind and only became crazier and crazier.


    The black-robed man¡¯s shadow seemed to become ethereal in the sea, as if he was not in this space. ¡°Your courage is commendable,¡± he said indifferently.¡±This is a reward for your tribe for providing me with clues. I¡¯ll help you solve this crisis.¡±


    He gently raised his hand and pointed forward.


    The finger tip seemed to come from the void countless miles away and merged with the point in the sea. Rays of golden light spread out from his fingertips and spread in all directions.


    Wherever the golden light passed, the Futu clan members were instantly reduced to ashes. As the golden light spread, the sea clans, led by the Futu clan, disappeared completely under the light, as if they had never existed in this space.


    With the exception of the Firefish clan.


    In a breath¡¯s time, the golden light disappeared from the bottom of the sea. The black-robed man also disappeared. The entire sea became quiet, so quiet that it was a little strange.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Tie Ling swallowed his saliva and looked around in a daze. The bottom of the sea, which had been full of killing intent a breath ago, was now devoid of any signs of life except for the Firefish clan. The deathly silence was terrifying.


    In an instant, he lost all his strength and passed out in the sea.


    The Firefish people were shocked, and they all came forward to take care of him.


    Under the discussion of several elders, the entire Firefish clan began to migrate.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao had been refining the few ninth-tier Mystic artifacts in the divine realm tablet, so he knew nothing about the outside world.


    The heavenly martial arts realm, which had been restless, suddenly quieted down when old monster Xing Xiu was about to cross the domain. It seemed that they had begun to observe.


    Somewhere in Mount inch, Yunxiao cast a few incantations into the bell-shaped object. A few ancient characters ¡®dynasty Bell¡¯ were printed on the bell, and in the end, it disappeared into his forehead with a flash. He opened his eyes, and rays of golden light flashed through them. His figure flashed and disappeared from where he was.


    The next moment, he stood directly on the top of the divine realm tablet. He looked at the clouds and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then come out.¡±


    The sky was clear, and there were only nine streams of spirit Qi flowing in the air. The dense aura filled the air, making it seem peaceful.


    A middle-aged man had appeared in the sky out of nowhere and was walking down step by step.


    When Yunxiao saw the man¡¯s face clearly, he was slightly taken aback. jutian sect¡¯s sect master, Qi Feng? ¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Qi Feng was surprised.


    sect master Qi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. your name is well-known in the southern region. Who doesn¡¯t know you? ¡± He still had some impression of Qi Feng¡¯s appearance, but he was still an inexperienced child back then. Now, he was already an Overlord.


    ¡°Many people know my name, but I don¡¯t think the Lord of cloud sky City is one of those who have seen my face,¡± Qi Feng said suspiciously.


    I¡¯ve heard someone describe you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. so, I knew it was you at first sight.


    Although Qi Feng still felt that something was wrong, he didn¡¯t want to dwell on this issue. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡± is the profound level weapon you¡¯re stepping on the stone tablet that suppressed the seven martial emperors of the battle Wolf temple? ¡±


    it¡¯s pure luck! Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯m just lucky!


    Qi Feng did not comment and said, ¡± he suppressed seven martial emperors by luck. That¡¯s really heaven-defying luck. This stone tablet gave me a strange feeling. At a glance, I can¡¯t even tell its rank, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s at least an eighth grade profound artifact. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will remember it if you show it off like this?¡±


    this stele is suppressed here, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s used to intimidate thieves and Rascals. No one dared to offend him. However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of any use. Sect leader Qi still came.¡±


    Qi Feng laughed and said,¡±haha, the city Lord of cloud sky City is just as I heard.¡± There¡¯s no end to his arrogance!¡± The light in his eyes turned sharp as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Am I just a small fry in your eyes?¡±


    The aura of a martial honor was released from his body along with his sharp eyes. The entire sky changed color and dark clouds began to gather, making it extremely dark.


    Yunxiao was not afraid at all. He raised his head and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Those who have designs on my Yan city Lord are thieves and Rascals. I wonder if sect master Qi is here today to be a small fry or an important guest?¡±


    Qi Feng stared at him for a while, his heart filled with shock. Finally, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an honored guest today, nor am I a small fry. The city of Yanwu was born at this time. Receiving the endless spiritual energy from Mount Meru, it was no longer an ordinary spiritual mountain. Even when compared with the seven superpowers of the heavenly martial realm, it was not inferior. Even if I, Qi Feng, had the intention to do so, I don¡¯t have the strength to do so.¡±


    After saying that, he stared at Yunxiao, his meaning obvious.


    so, sect leader Qi, you want me to know my place and give up Yanwu? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. is that so? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only one of the reasons. The Lord of cloud sky City is a smart man, and I don¡¯t need to say more about the key points. The second was the matter of old man Xing Xiu¡¯s cross-realm visit. Let me ask you, was it you who destroyed the constellation sect branch in Qinghai?¡±


    not really, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just robbed the blueluan warship. Could it be that sect master Qi is helping old monster Xing Xiu?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first,¡± Qi Feng¡¯s pupils contracted as he sighed,¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.¡± Even if you didn¡¯t destroy the constellation sect¡¯s branch, it¡¯s hard to explain now. I hope that the cloud sky City Lord can come with me. ¡±


    where to? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°Saint domain!¡± Qi Feng looked at him and said word by word.


    Yunxia laughed. you want to take me to the Holy region to explain things clearly. Then, you can use the power of the Holy region to stop old monster Xing Xiu from crossing the border and interfering with the affairs of the southern region? ¡±


    Qi Feng sighed,¡±the Lord of cloud sky City is indeed a smart man. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too arrogant.¡± Now that I¡¯ve been forced into the eye of the storm, there are many things that even I can¡¯t control.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Sect master Qi, you¡¯re too naive. Everyone could tell that the old monster star constellation had other intentions. Even if I were to go to the Saint-level with you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to explain these things in a short amount of time. As long as that old monster sent a disciple to deal with us in the Holy region, he would be able to cross regions and soon take Yanwu under his control. It¡¯ll be useless to say anything then.¡±


    Qi Feng frowned and said,¡±I¡¯ve thought about that as well.¡± However, the southern region obviously can¡¯t keep Yanwu. It didn¡¯t matter if old man Xing Xiu or the others had to go. It was the same after all. I¡¯m just afraid that old monster Xing Xiu will make a big deal out of this matter and interfere in the matter between the skyfragrance Empire and firecrow Empire.¡±


    The look on Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°In order to ensure the safety of your two empires, you have to sacrifice me no matter what?¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s face was filled with helplessness as he said, the strong are the Kings. Neither you nor I have a choice.


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± haha! I can¡¯t help it? I don¡¯t know much about Grandmaster Qi, but my life has always been in my own hands. If you want to capture me today, then there¡¯s no need to say anything more. Let¡¯s fight!¡±

 Chapter 326

    ?


    326 The dynasty Bell


    As soon as he shouted the word ¡°battle,¡± the sky was instantly filled with golden light, which flickered non-stop in the spiritual Qi. It was like a Golden Ocean, with waves rolling up and down, and the heaven and earth were covered in golden light.


    ¡°The city Lord of cloud sky City is a smart man. Why would he do something so boring?¡± Qi Feng frowned. In his opinion, Yunxiao¡¯s resistance was completely meaningless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with mockery as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°One, you must always control your own destiny. 2. Do not underestimate any opponent. Didn¡¯t Hua qianshu teach you these two things?¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! Your honorable master¡¯s name is not something you can casually call! I originally thought you were a talent, but since you¡¯re not good or bad, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± With a wave of his hand, the dark clouds in the sky immediately pressed down, facing The Golden Ocean below. The two colors cut the sky apart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Follow me. Don¡¯t put up any unnecessary resistance.¡± Qi Feng kindly advised.


    Qi Feng, ¡± Yunxiao said proudly, ¡± although you are a martial Supreme, you lack the heart of a strong man. Hua qianshu doesn¡¯t have anything to teach you, so I¡¯ll teach you today.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Qi Feng was finally enraged and shouted, ¡± ¡°You actually dare to call my respected master¡¯s name without any respect. Today, I won¡¯t allow you to be arrogant!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the rumbling dark clouds in the sky quickly gathered and formed a huge handprint that pressed down on the golden light below. The entire city of Yanwu was immediately shrouded in a shadow, and it felt extremely oppressive and uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao stood in the wind, showing no fear as he quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands.


    The golden light spirit sea quickly condensed into a huge golden sword. It bloomed under the dark cloud handprint and slowly rose up. The two forces were in a stalemate in the sky.


    Qi Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a hint of mockery flashed across his face. He formed a seal with his hands, and the dark cloud handprint quickly shrank. Its size kept shrinking, as if it had absorbed all the dark clouds in the sky, and began to turn black.


    The golden sword stopped rising and gradually disintegrated under the black handprint. The golden light flickered and continued to sink, clearly unable to resist.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still calm, as if he had expected this. Then, he changed the incantation gesture in his hand.


    In the city of Yanwu, a defensive light burst out in a large area, emerging in seven colors and overlapping layer by layer before spreading out. The seven-colored light quickly swept over the black handprint. Rays of light radiated out and gradually diluted the color of the handprint.


    Yunxiao pointed with one hand, and the golden sword began to absorb the golden light around it crazily, turning bright and letting out a sword cry. It began to push the handprint back into the sky, as if it was going to break through the dome!


    ¡°Green Lotus Sword Song, scatter!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he made a strange gesture with his hands. The golden sword suddenly glowed white, and gradually, Lotus-shaped sword flowers bloomed in the air. It was as if it was using all its strength to break through the darkness!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword light exploded like a lotus flower that had just finished its blooming process. It was dazzling and eye-catching. A Golden Ocean spread out in the sky, and Yanwu slowly glowed under the light.


    Yunxiao stood proudly on the divine realm tablet. His lonely figure seemed to have been standing there since ancient times, as firm as a rock.


    Qi Feng¡¯s figure flickered in the golden light. His eyes flickered with that proud and aloof figure. He was extremely shocked and his heartstrings were also moved.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong. At your age, you can be considered a once-in-ten-thousand-years genius. If you come with me today, I can guarantee your life. With your talent, you¡¯ll be able to become a martial sovereign in a few decades. It won¡¯t be too late for you to come back then.¡± Qi Feng¡¯s heart was once again filled with appreciation for talent as he advised.


    Yunxiao smiled proudly and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I were to follow you today, where would my unyielding martial intent be? Without a strong heart, how can I break through to the nine Heavens realm? Qi Feng, it¡¯s useless to say anything more.¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s face gradually became serious and he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re an opponent worthy of respect. I¡¯ll fulfill your unyielding martial intent today and capture you after you¡¯ve been seriously injured.¡±


    He clasped his hands together and gradually separated them. A ray of light was pulled straight in his hands and gradually turned into a Silver Arrow. He raised it in the air, aimed at Yunxiao, and shot it out.


    The long arrow dragged a long tail and streaked across the sky like a shooting star falling to the ground. The surroundings were illuminated in a deathly white color, and it was impossible to see.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath. Even with the backing of the solar golden sword array and the great void celestial capital array, he did not have the slightest chance of winning today¡¯s battle. However, his indomitable will to fight did not allow him to retreat even a little.


    ¡°Sword technique-star destruction!¡±


    The purple shadow Qing suo sword appeared in his palm, and a purple-green color filled Half the Sky. Within it, speckles of Starlight flickered and disappeared continuously. Thousands of Starlight gathered into a sword Qi and slashed out across the sky, wanting to split the entire world apart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces exploded, and Yunxiao¡¯s star-destroying sword Qi was instantly shattered. The Silver Arrow continued to fall from the sky, about to pierce through him.


    Qi Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he said in shock, ¡± I heard that you have the three sword techniques of Lord Gu Feiyang. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! His eyes revealed a look of desire, and he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to use my treasures to exchange for these three sword techniques. I guarantee that you¡¯ll benefit endlessly.¡±


    Yunxiao took a few steps back on the divine realm tablet and performed a series of hand seals. The seven-colored light of the great void heaven capital formation glowed in front of him, surrounding the arrow and dissolving it.


    ¡°Heh, these three sword techniques represent three kinds of sword essence: demon slayers, star obliteration, and dawn light. Even if I pass it to you, what¡¯s the use of copying it? If one day, your comprehension of martial essence can reach this level, you will naturally learn it. ¡±


    Yunxiao stood with his sword in his arms and said indifferently, ¡± don¡¯t use these warm-up moves anymore. I don¡¯t have time to practice with you.


    Qi Feng was shocked. Although Yunxiao had nullified his arrow with the power of the formation, he was only a martial King. No matter how heaven-defying he was, could he fight him across three realms?


    It was impossible!


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, I¡¯ll grant you a battle as you wish!¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s figure slowly rose in the air. As his aura rose, an indescribable feeling spread out from his body, shaking people¡¯s hearts and souls. His hands were constantly forming incantation seals, and rays of golden light appeared in the surroundings. I don¡¯t know where you learned your martial arts, ¡± he said proudly. but my master is the first disciple of Lord Gu Feiyang. Today, I will use Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s ultimate skill to fight you!


    ¡°Floating like a dream, flying with a seal!¡±


    Qi Feng¡¯s body emitted rays of golden light, as if a God had descended. He formed an ancient seal with his hands, and a seal formed behind him.


    ¡°Floating life seal!¡±


    die! he shouted, and the seal behind him began to spin slowly, creating layers of illusions in the sky. It was as if it was going to collapse the world.


    The entire city of Yanwu trembled under this attack.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well. He looked at the move he had created with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar burst out from the purple shadow of the Qing suo sword and pierced through the nine Heavens. A Dragon¡¯s Shadow pierced through the heavens and earth.


    Then, he leaped into the air and quickly formed a hand seal. The divine realm tablet emitted streams of light and colors, and ancient and incomprehensible characters spread out from it. The fire Territory crossed over, and the ancient will opened up above Yanwu, sweeping toward Qi Feng at a high speed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demon-slaying sword Qi crashed into the huge floating life seal and was instantly shattered. The Dragon Shadow disappeared in an instant. The difference in strength between the two was too great. Even if Yunxiao attacked with all his strength, it would be in vain.


    The huge seal fell rapidly and rushed into the ancient essence. The golden light instantly dimmed as if it was under great pressure, but it was still dazzling, as if a huge seal was going to be stamped on the earth!


    ¡°The dynasty Bell!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as a bright light flickered between his eyebrows.


    Clang! Clang!


    An ancient Bell rang in the sky, shattering everyone¡¯s hearts. The sound of the bell seemed to come from an endless distance. An ancient Bell appeared in the sky and stood above the fire Territory.


    The floating life seal suddenly dissipated under the sound of the bell, turning into golden light spots that scattered like Starlight.


    Qi Feng¡¯s mind trembled. Not only did the sound of the bell break his floating life seal, it also shook his soul and reverberated in his mind.


    ¡°What profound level weapon is this?¡± Qi Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he cried out in horror, ¡± it¡¯s said that you obtained a ninth-tier profound artifact in Mount Meru. Is it this ancient Bell? ¡±


    Yunxiao pointed his finger, and the dynasty Bell quickly flew into his hand. Its ancient charm spread out continuously, and its artifact essence was abundant. When it rang, it seemed to pass through a long time, and one dynasty and one generation were turned to dust.


    Qi Feng¡¯s face became serious. He stood in the air and did not say a word. His brows were furrowed as he pondered.


    After a long while, he slowly said,¡±in every era, there will be peerless figures.¡± Not only do you have extraordinary strength and shocking martial intent, but you also have great luck. Perhaps this entire era will be suppressed by you.¡±


    His face regained its solemness, and his figure gradually dissipated in the air. Only a faint voice was heard,¡±I won¡¯t ask about this matter anymore.¡± You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    Standing in the air, Yunxiao looked at Qi Feng¡¯s gradually fading voice and chuckled. ¡°This Qi Feng is quite a character. It¡¯s just that he lacks that domineering aura that terrorizes all directions. I don¡¯t know if he can break into the nine Heavens realm in the future.¡±


    He looked down at Yanwu, which was filled with spiritual energy, and began to worry. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯m not even a martial Honor¡¯s match. I¡¯m afraid Yanwu can¡¯t hold on any longer.


    He cast two spells and put the divine realm tablet and the dynasty Bell into his glabella. Then, he landed and walked into the city Lord Mansion.

 Chapter 327

    ?


    327 Chapter 327-impending storm


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    Wu zhishi walked out shakily and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, were there enemies again just now?¡±


    He was just a mortal, and the things that had happened recently had long gone beyond his understanding. Normally, he could only do what a mortal Deputy city Lord should do, trying his best to maintain order and stability.


    Besides, Yunxiao had almost never asked about the affairs in the city. He wrote a series of recent events into a letter and reported it to the capital.


    Qin Yue¡¯s approval always had only one line: Everything is decided by King Wucheng and can not be disobeyed!


    Yunxiao nodded. don¡¯t worry. The entire Yanwu is in my array. The battle between ordinary Warriors will not involve mortals. You just do your job well, but Wuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Wu Zishi¡¯s heart trembled.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao sighed, ¡± I might leave this place soon. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± His eyes flashed. No matter who takes over Yanwu during my absence, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t make things difficult for you. You just need to do your best.¡±


    Wu Zishi was very nervous, but he nodded heavily. He also knew that Yanwu was no longer an ordinary city. Even the royal family of Tianshui could do nothing about it, let alone him, the Deputy city Lord.


    After giving his instructions, Yunxiao began to cultivate quietly.


    Three days later, a large number of martial artists began to enter Yanwu, but they were all very careful, discussing in detail, and no one dared to make a scene.


    I heard that old man Xing Xiu will be coming over in two days. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to see how a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens fights.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I¡¯ve never seen a Martial Emperor in my life. I can finally have a taste of my long-cherished wish.¡±


    ¡°Taste my ass. Old man Xing Xiu is only here to serve as a deterrent. Do you think he, a mighty Martial Emperor, would have to deal with the city Lord of Yanwu himself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. However, the city Lord of Yanwu was no pushover. Don¡¯t forget that the seven martial emperors of the war Wolf temple have all been suppressed and killed in this city.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s just a rumor. How could you believe such a ridiculous thing? I also heard that the reason why old man Xing Xiu came here in person was that Xu Feng, who was killed in Qinghai, was his beloved friend!¡±


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s very possible! Hurry, hurry up and tell everyone what happened.¡±


    The group of people immediately became excited, each of them craning their necks to listen. The same thing was happening in every place in Yanwu, and everyone was excited to see the show.


    The strength of the southern region was the weakest among the three regions of the heavenly martial realm. Not to mention Martial Emperor powerhouses, even the existence of martial Venerables was difficult for many people to see in their lifetime. Now that they heard that a Martial Emperor had come from another realm, almost all of them could not help but come to Yanwu to watch the show. Regardless of whether or not he could see the martial sovereign in person, at least he had something to talk about in this life. It was enough for him to show off for the rest of his life.


    With such a mentality, a large number of passerby and bystanders poured in, and Yanwu was once again full after the opening of Mount Meru.


    However, most of them were here to witness a historical event. The eyes of the major forces had already been inserted among them. Many of the sects had their sect Masters in person, which showed the importance of this event.


    In a luxurious box, more than a dozen prominent figures of firecrow Empire were having a detailed discussion.


    The person sitting at the head of the table was Qi Feng himself. As the most powerful man in firecrow Empire, he was also present. All the people below were figures who could shake firecrow Empire with a stomp of their feet. There was also Leng xingbo, Wang Songhe, the sect master of the heavenly jewel sect, the elders of the various sects, and the consecrated Yuan members led by Xin Pi. They were all seated at the bottom.


    An elder from jutian sect said slowly, ¡± ¡°This li Yunxiao is really something. He didn¡¯t escape. The inescapable net we set up around Yanwu to prevent him from escaping was completely useless. What is this person thinking? does he want to fight with old man Xing Xiu?¡±


    hehe, the young man has some ability and thinks he¡¯s so great. He doesn¡¯t put the world in his eyes. Another elder stroked his beard and laughed, ¡± he¡¯s gone too far this time. Only complete destruction awaits him.


    Qi Feng frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy. He said lightly, ¡± ¡°No matter what, we can no longer interfere in the affairs of Yanwu. After this incident, no matter who took over Yanwu, it would definitely be an existence that surpassed the firecrow Empire. Everyone can take this opportunity to feel the pressure of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. It will be very beneficial for your future cultivation.¡±


    Wang Songhe¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the table and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing a martial sovereign in action. But it shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? After all, if old man Xing Xiu were to personally take action against a teenager, how could he possibly stoop so low?¡±


    Everyone nodded one after another, obviously in agreement with Wang Songhe¡¯s words.


    ¡°I reckon that when the time comes, any of the martial honors under old man Xing Xiu will be able to solve the problem,¡± an elder said.


    ¡°It¡¯s always hard to predict how things will turn out,¡± said Qi Feng indifferently. No one had expected Yanwu to become what it was now in just a few months. No one can say for sure if old man Xing Xiu will make a move.¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Leng xingbo was a little surprised. sect master Qi seems to like this li Yunxiao, right? ¡±


    Qi Feng glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°Where is sect leader Leng? I think he stole your frost hook and bright snow. Why isn¡¯t there any movement from your emotion severing mountain?¡±


    Hong Ling, who was behind Leng xingbo, trembled slightly. Her eyes flashed with anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Mystic weapon. Since it¡¯s lost, it¡¯s lost.¡± Leng xingbo chuckled.


    Wang Songhe suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Leng xingbo, when did you become so magnanimous? I remember that a few years ago, my disciple stole more than a hundred primeval stones from your disciple, but you still killed your way to the sect. That¡¯s a peak sixth-tier profound weapon. Are you afraid? Tsk, tsk, no wonder. I heard that Yunxiao suppressed seven martial emperors of the war Wolf temple not long ago, causing the temple¡¯s position in the Tian Xiang Empire to plummet.¡±


    Xin ruyu, who was also sitting below, finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and said, ¡± ¡°Master, the truth of this matter still needs to be verified. How could Yunxiao suppress seven martial emperors? He might not even be a match for me, let alone a Martial Emperor!¡±


    Among the people present, although he was extremely old. However, as Wang Songhe¡¯s personal disciple and the heir to the firecrow Empire¡¯s royal family, his words were not too abrupt. Many elders also nodded one after another, obviously in agreement with him.


    Jutian sect¡¯s Fang de glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yunxiao can suppress seven martial emperors, but his true combat strength must be above that of a two-stars Martial Emperor. Your Highness Prince Xin, li Yunxiao is a little better than you.¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression changed and he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Rumors are always exaggerated. He¡¯s only 15 years old, and only a martial King. Who would believe that he can suppress a Martial Emperor?¡±


    Fang de¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. Many people had seen the battle on qionghua Island. However, if he had not seen it with his own eyes, it was indeed a little unbelievable to just say it. He immediately shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    ¡°Ruyu, the world is so big,¡± Wang Songhe said.¡±A peerless generation with such strong talent is not something we can imagine. Yunxiao must be very strange, and Yue jiulin¡¯s disappearance must be related to him. What surprised me the most was that Yue jiulin¡¯s tablet of life was still there and it was full of life. It was obvious that he was not in danger and his cultivation had increased. But how did we completely lose contact?¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression turned unsightly when he heard this. He explained, ¡± ¡°Maybe uncle Yue is hiding somewhere in seclusion, trying to break through his bottleneck.¡±


    Wang Songhe nodded slightly and said,¡±looking at the change in aura on the life memorial tablet, it does seem like he¡¯s cultivating.¡± However, with Yue jiulin¡¯s personality, he would never hide without a word. My guess is that he might be trapped somewhere by Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°Trapped in a certain place?¡± Xin ruyu shook his head like a rattle-drum and denied, ¡± ¡°Uncle Yue is a six-stars Martial Emperor. How can Li Yunxiao have such ability? If it weren¡¯t for master Baili gongjin¡¯s interference, uncle Yue and I would have captured li Yunxiao.¡±


    Qi Feng looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°A six-stars Martial Emperor? If that¡¯s all he can do, it won¡¯t be a problem for Yunxiao to trap him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. However, with Qi Feng¡¯s status, since he had said it, it was naturally not a lie. Among them, Xin ruyu found it the most difficult to accept this. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Why do you say that, sect master Qi?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve fought him before,¡± Qi Feng replied.


    ¡°?!¡±Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, overwhelmed with shock. The number one man of firecrow Empire had actually fought with Yunxiao before.


    ¡°And the result?¡± Hong Ling suddenly couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Fang de glanced at her and said nonchalantly, ¡± of course, the sect master will suppress li Yunxiao. Do you even need to ask? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think of his strength, sect master Qi?¡± Hong Ling blushed.


    Xin ruyu also perked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Qi Feng pondered for a moment and said,¡±I used two moves in total, but they were all nullified by him.¡± We didn¡¯t exchange any further blows, but he gave me an unfathomable feeling. Although I felt that it would not be a problem to suppress him steadily, I had a feeling that it would not be that easy. At the very least, a six-stars Martial Emperor is no match for him!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    With this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. The number one man in firecrow Empire had failed to take down his opponent with two moves.


    ¡°Sect master Qi, how much power did you use?¡± Xin ruyu could not help but ask.


    ¡°The first time I attacked, I suppressed my power to a three-star Martial Emperor,¡± Qi Feng said.¡±Then I raised it to a five-stars Martial Emperor. The second attack was the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, which was also resolved by him in two moves. After that, I left.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, feeling a chill in their hearts. If he could nullify the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, then how many people present, except for the three sect Masters, could be his match?

 Chapter 328

    ?


    328 The martial sovereign descends


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his competitive spirit instantly crumbled.


    I don¡¯t know how he managed to suppress the seven martial emperors of the war Wolf temple, ¡± Qi Feng said. but he¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s almost impossible for anyone below the martial honor level to suppress him. If he can escape this time, you must be careful when you meet him in the future and never provoke him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone chimed in. With Qi Feng¡¯s warning, no one wanted to die. An existence that could contend with a nine-stars Martial Emperor was not someone they could make an enemy of.


    Among them, Xin Pi felt the most emotional. When he first met Yunxiao, it was during the Xingyang family¡¯s incident, when any martial Grandmaster could kill him. It had only been a short while, but he had actually grown to a level where only martial honors could suppress him. This kind of improvement speed was extremely terrifying.


    All of a sudden, a series of rumbling sounds came from outside, as if the sky was shaking.


    Qi Feng¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyes flashed with shock, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They naturally knew what he meant by ¡± coming ¡± and rushed out one after another.


    After so many years, the southern region had once again welcomed the arrival of a martial sovereign!


    At this time, almost all the martial artists had swarmed onto the streets of Yanwu, and they looked up at the sky in shock.


    Lines of Scarlet-red grid lines spread in the sky. From time to time, a force spread out from these grid lines. The sky kept rumbling, as if a hammer was hitting it.


    ¡°Is this the power of the inter-province transportation formation?¡±


    Everyone looked up at the sky and felt the power. They were all fascinated.


    Qi Feng¡¯s face changed slightly as he said: as expected, old monster Xing Xiu doesn¡¯t have long intentions. I¡¯m afraid that the people who came are an entire Army!


    Leng xingbo looked into the city Lord¡¯s mansion worriedly. He could only sense a few auras, but none of them were strong. The strongest one was Duan Yue, who only had the strength of a seven-stars martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you really not leaving?¡±


    In the small courtyard of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Ding Ling ¡®er was extremely anxious as she watched the teleportation array pattern in the sky fluctuate more and more violently.


    Xiao qingwang, Luo yunshang, Li Chunyang, li Changfeng, Ji Meng, Jia Rong, and all his friends and family were standing around him. They all looked calm, as if they knew nothing about fear.


    Li Chunyang laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that my grandson would be personally dealt with by a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven. I¡¯m really proud of you!¡± He patted Yunxiao on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Kid, how is it? Do you have the confidence to defeat this martial Supreme?¡±


    old man, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± old monster constellation is a famous martial sovereign. The strength of a Martial Emperor was not something that ordinary people could fathom. The nine Heavens will is the strongest will of martial arts. A few wisps of spirit sense can kill me in seconds.¡±


    Li Chunyang was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? You¡¯ve never fallen before, are you really going to die this time?¡±


    we¡¯ll see, ¡± Yunxiao said. didn¡¯t I ask miss Ling ¡®er to call for reinforcements? if they can make it in time, we¡¯ll be saved.


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t make it?¡± Li Chunyang said with a frown.


    ¡°Can¡¯t make it? ¡®Hehe!¡¯ Yunxiao laughed evilly and stopped talking. If li Huachi couldn¡¯t make it in time, they could all hide in the divine realm tablet, which would be a win-win situation. Hmph, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, old monster Xing Xiu. If you want to break the divine realm tablet, you can do it in your next life!


    qingwang, ¡± he turned to Xiao qingwang and said, ¡± how¡¯s the thing I asked you to find out? ¡±


    just as young master Yun expected, ¡± Xiao qingwang said in a low voice, ¡± that Meng Yan is not married at all. The mengwu siblings must have been adopted.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao nodded gently. I see. He immediately frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Yunshang asked,¡¯young master Yun, who is the person you invited? Can we really defeat old man Xing Xiu?¡±


    Everyone was extremely curious about this question and listened carefully.


    The old man Xing Xiu was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens who had been famous for a long time. He was well-known even in the Eastern Region. They really couldn¡¯t think of anyone in the southern mountain range who could subdue the old monster star constellation.


    Only Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang had some confidence. Yunxiao¡¯s friends from the past were naturally not ordinary people, but they were still a little worried. After all, things changed and people changed. Would the other party still remember their old feelings?


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that man has been obsessed with music all his life, and he has entered the Dao with pleasure. Not only does he have a heavenly cultivation base, but his music skills can also communicate with ghosts and gods. My only worry is that I can¡¯t find him. That¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    Everyone became silent.


    Li Chunyang cursed,¡±you¡¯re always keeping me in suspense!¡± He couldn¡¯t be deliberately mystifying and deceiving people, right? If that was the case, there was no need to lie to his own people! Do you know any other martial Supremes? This is simply nonsense!¡±


    Although he said so, he basically believed it in his heart. After all, based on Yunxiao¡¯s recent performance, he would never believe that he did not have the support of an expert. The man who had been invited must be the expert behind Yunxiao.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was about to say something, but her face suddenly turned cold. She took out a voice transmission Jade plate, which was shining with a warm light. He was overjoyed and hurriedly crushed it. A message was directly transmitted into his mind.


    ¡°I found it!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er was so excited that her whole body trembled. I just received news from the Tian Xiang Empire. They said that they have found this person and have conveyed young master Yun¡¯s words!


    ¡°Really!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed and excited. ¡°Did that man say anything?¡± yunshang asked, still a little worried. Will they be the first to arrive?¡±


    The smile on Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She said, ¡± ¡°The message said that when the person was found, he was playing the zither in a small courtyard of a dilapidated house. When he heard ¡®laughing at the east wind with a clear sound¡¯, he was stunned for a moment. After that, she played a piece gently before packing up her zither and returning to her room. He didn¡¯t say a word.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at Yunxiao. Li Chunyang also cursed,¡±what the hell is this?!¡± Whether or not you¡¯re coming, you should at least state your position!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also a little worried. ¡°Young master Yun, will that person really come? the person I sent was a martial Grandmaster. He said that the person playing the zither was an ordinary person and I couldn¡¯t sense any aura. Moreover, the zither in his hand is definitely not a profound artifact treasure. It¡¯s the most ordinary peach wood zither, the kind that can be bought with a silver coin.¡±


    Yunxiao touched his nose and said with a satisfied smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the peach wood zither. Don¡¯t worry, that guy must have gone to sleep. Every time he finished playing a piece, his favorite thing to do is to take a nap.¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned and said,¡¯ sleep now? How can we make it in time?¡± She raised her head to look at the sky. The array patterns were becoming clearer and clearer. There was a constant wave-like energy spreading in the air, as if someone would cross the domain and appear at any time.


    I can¡¯t help it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. this is his habit. You have to sleep after playing the zither, even the heavens can¡¯t stop you!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky suddenly trembled and seemed to collapse. The grid-like array patterns began to flash with a blinding light, and countless water-like energy of various sizes spread in the air, forming black holes that rotated violently.


    Within those black holes, something was slowly appearing.


    ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±


    In Yanwu, everyone stared nervously at the black holes, their palms sweating. They just wanted to see the legendary martial sovereign of the nine Heavens.


    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Tigerking chariots emerged from the black hole one after another, filling the entire sky. There were actually more than a hundred of them.


    Then, eight blueluan warships slowly came out and arranged themselves in a formation. They were full of weapon charm and amazing power.


    At this time, from the largest black hole, three larger warships emerged. They were existences that the southern region cultivators had never seen before.


    The two behind them were slightly smaller, completely golden in color. They were the seventh-grade golden sun battleships.


    The largest ship in front was almost like a moving fortress floating in the sky, blocking the entire starry sky and casting Yanwu into darkness.


    An eighth-grade netherworld warship!


    The grid in the sky gradually disappeared, and everything returned to normal.


    However, with more than a hundred battleships of various sizes floating in the air, no one could calm down.


    Many people¡¯s hearts began to beat faster. If a war were to break out, the entire Yanwu would be annihilated. They, the people who watched the fire from the top of the city wall, were afraid that they would also be implicated. All of a sudden, everyone held their breath and became nervous.


    At this moment, people started to stand out from the front of each chariot. All of them had arrogant expressions on their faces as they looked down with their disdainful eyes, as if they were looking at a group of ants.


    A large group of martial artists also began to emerge from the front of the netherworld battleship. There were also rows of beautiful maidservants, standing on both sides of the ship. They were all eleven or twelve years old, and they were all beautiful and charming.


    At this moment, a golden seat flew up from the netherworld battleship, slowly floating in the air. A large number of martial artists followed behind the seats, all of them with extremely cold expressions, with an incomparable sense of superiority on their faces. Only when they saw the nine streams of spiritual energy falling, a greedy light appeared in their eyes.


    A white-haired old man with a lazy expression was sitting on the chair. He seemed to be in a deep sleep.


    Everyone in Yanwu turned their eyes to the old man. His expression was plain, as if he were an ordinary old man.


    However, as the old man breathed in and out, the entire world seemed to be beating at this frequency.


    There was not a single sound. The ground and sky, which had tens of thousands of people, did not dare to make a sound. It was as silent as a ghost city.


    hmm, ¡± the old man replied and raised his eyes slightly.


    A murky gaze bloomed under his eyelids, like a strange Starlight flashing. Everyone¡¯s mind suddenly trembled, as if a fear spread from the bottom of their hearts, and their faces turned pale with horror.


    A mere glance from a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven was enough to make tens of thousands of people below feel as if they had fallen into an Icehouse.


    Even Qi Feng and the other martial honors had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.

 Chapter 329

    ?


    329 Seven layers of defense


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived? Hahaha.¡±


    The old man lazily stretched his waist and laughed a few times. With a strange smile on his face, he looked down and said,¡±Who is li Yunxiao? How dare you destroy my branch and kill my disciples. Quickly come up and die!¡±


    No one dared to make a sound after he shouted. They all looked around nervously.


    Old monster Xing Xiu squinted his eyes and looked down at the ants below. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°What, no one dares to admit it? You ants of the southern mountain range, if no one comes out to take responsibility, I don¡¯t mind exterminating you all.¡±


    ¡°Woof! What?¡±


    The people below were all shocked. He actually wanted to exterminate everyone? Wasn¡¯t this a little too overbearing and vicious? How many innocent people were there in Yanwu!


    The faces of Qi Feng and the others all changed greatly!


    The old monster Xing Xiu was so arrogant that he didn¡¯t even put them in his eyes. He didn¡¯t give them any face at all!


    However, he was a nine-stars martial sovereign. What else could he do if he didn¡¯t give him face?


    Some of the jutian sect elders couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± that li Yunxiao is really a coward. He dared to do it, but now he doesn¡¯t dare to stand up. He won¡¯t get us all involved, will he? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sect leader. I suggest we capture him. To prevent the old monster star constellation from killing people!¡±


    Qi Feng looked at the two of them indifferently. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Stand down. If you continue to embarrass me, I¡¯ll directly cripple the two of you!¡±


    The two men¡¯s faces changed. They felt the killing intent in Qi Feng¡¯s eyes and quickly shrank back in horror, not daring to say another word.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s voice slowly rang out in the city Lord¡¯s mansion, ¡± ¡°Arrogant my ass! When I see your old face, I want to send him flying. If you want to find this young master, come over, kneel down, and lick my shoes.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone in the city sucked in a breath of cold air and felt their bodies turn cold. Even the people of the constellation sect on the chariots in the sky widened their eyes in horror, almost suspecting that they had made a mistake. The temperature of the entire land and sky seemed to have dropped suddenly, and everyone felt a chill.


    Star constellation, who was sitting on the floating chair, was also completely stunned.


    It took him a while to react. His old face trembled and gradually turned red.


    According to his original plan, the other party would either kneel down, lick his shoes, and beg for mercy. The other was to be tough and be tortured by him to the point of being unparalleled in the world before finally killing him. He didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he did was to insult him so insolently.


    How many years had it been since he had been scolded like this? He couldn¡¯t remember clearly anymore. He only felt the blood in his brain spewing out, and he was about to explode from anger!


    ¡°Die, die, die, die!¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu roared and an Aurora burst out from the tip of his fist. It suddenly spread in the sky and pressed down, illuminating the entire night as if it was daytime.


    ¡°Is this the might of a martial sovereign? Is this the intent realm of the nine Heavens?¡±


    Under this Aurora, everyone seemed to feel the scene of the end of the world. They all felt cold and shivered.


    An even more dazzling beam of light burst out of the Aurora and shot toward Yunxiao, who was in the middle of Yanwu, with unstoppable momentum!


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Yunxiao suddenly shouted, ¡± spread out!


    He himself soared into the sky and actually went to meet that Aurora.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Shocked, yunshang was about to chase after her, but Ding Ling ¡®er grabbed her.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was pale. She bit her lips and said, ¡± ¡°Believe in him!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s horrified gaze, they saw a thin figure facing the light. Under the illumination of the light, he would turn into ashes at any time.


    ¡°Let me see how strong your punch is!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as he quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, his eyes looking more serious than ever.


    let¡¯s see how many layers of my defense you can break. Great sun golden light sword formation, form!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ten thousand rays of golden light had just condensed into the shape of a sword in front of him. They seemed to be unparalleled in power, but in the blink of an eye, they were scattered by the pressure of the Aurora and disappeared without a trace.


    second formation- Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he shouted-¡± great void celestial capital treasure formation, gather!


    As he performed the incantation gesture, the entire city of Yanwu glowed with a seven-colored light, which continued to expand.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands moved so fast that they left afterimages behind. The seven-colored radiance rushed toward him rapidly and formed a seven-colored defense. It layered on top of each other and expanded once again.


    The great void celestial capital treasure formation was a defensive mountain-protecting formation. If a Martial Emperor was in charge of the formation, it would be difficult for an Army to break through. Yunxiao was at a disadvantage because his cultivation base was too low.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The light shield formed by the seven rays of light shattered layer by layer under the auroras, and the colorful lights scattered in the air.


    ¡°The third Dao ¡­ Sword Art, demon-slaying!¡±


    He stood in the air without a sword in his hand, but the shape of a Dragon gradually appeared behind him and started to circle around Pan Geng. Under his hand seals, the Dragon turned into a stream of sword Qi, as if it was going to split the sky and earth!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Aurora fell and collided with the sword Qi. The sword radiance collapsed, and the sky was filled with Starlight. The Dragon Shadow disappeared instantly, but the Aurora¡¯s momentum did not decrease.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a golden light flashed between his eyebrows as he shouted again, ¡± the fourth one-the dynasty Bell, one dynasty for a century!


    Clang! Clang!


    The ancient Bell seemed to cross countless time and space. At this moment, it rang, and the rhythm spread across the sky like water ripples.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Aurora¡¯s momentum was unstoppable, breaking through the layers of music. The light was constantly shrinking, but it was still overbearing, cutting the entire sky apart like a saw.


    Clang! Clang!


    The dynasty Bell received a huge shock, and an ancient sad cry spread out, shaking everyone¡¯s heart and damaging their mental state. The tens of thousands of people in the sky were all terrified. Many of them were already bleeding from the corners of their mouths.


    Under the attack of the Aurora, the dynasty Bell lost all its light and quickly shrank, then flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°The fifth Dao ¡­ Fire realm ¡­ Open!¡±


    He made a flying gesture with his hands, and the shadow of a Phoenix dormant in the sky. The power of a realm burst out of his body and extended over Yanwu, illuminating the entire earth red.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Aurora shrank a lot after shattering the dynasty Bell. It rushed into the fire Territory again and made a loud noise as if it was going to break the void and crack the earth!


    ¡°The sixth Dao ¡­ The rhythm of the earth, the Earth¡¯s territory, activate!¡±


    Before he passed through the fire Territory, an ancient charm spread out from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and he also unleashed the territory that had not been fully opened.


    At this moment, he no longer needed to hold back any trump cards. If he couldn¡¯t take this punch, he would die!


    However, as long as he could withstand this punch, the old monster Xing Xiu, as a ninth heaven martial sovereign, would naturally not have the face to launch a second punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two layers of territory power stacked together and spread out. The Aurora charged directly into the two territories. It was only one-tenth of its original size, but it was still powerful and difficult to resist.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how much strength you have left! The seventh Dao ¡­.. Devil Sky Battle armour!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands did not stop for a moment. Suddenly, a huge black armor covered his body, and a faint shadow appeared in the void.


    The astonishing aura that was emitted from the battle armor made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    It was one of the few ninth-tier profound armaments he had obtained in Mount Meru.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Aurora rushed to The Phantom of the armor, but it could not break through it at once, forcing Yunxiao to keep retreating in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as pale as paper. He had circulated his strength to the peak, but he still could not withstand the power of the punch.


    The demonic sky armor¡¯s defensive light quickly receded, but it was still pierced through by the Aurora and struck the armor.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the attack, Yunxiao fell to the ground like a meteorite, or like a comet sweeping across the sky, falling into the distance.


    The long tail of light was so stunning that it shocked everyone¡¯s heart.


    How could such a powerful seven-layered defense not be able to withstand a punch from a Martial Emperor?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao was thrown into the ground, stirring up hundreds of thousands of feet of dust. A huge energy blast exploded on the ground, turning a corner of Yanwu into ashes.


    The people of Yanwu and the constellation sect were all completely dumbfounded.


    Not only were they amazed by Yunxiao¡¯s extraordinary means, but they were also shocked that the Martial Emperor¡¯s punch could break through seven Supreme defenses and take his life!


    After a long while, no one dared to make a sound. The entire world became unusually quiet, waiting for the dust to gradually dissipate.


    The power of this punch had been deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s mind and soul.


    The might of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens was not to be challenged!


    After the old monster Xing Xiu threw out his punch, his face was also filled with shock. His opponent only had the strength of a martial King, but he was able to weaken his punch so much!


    Those seven techniques were all extremely powerful. He only lost because his opponent was too weak!


    If the other party was in the nine Heavens realm like him, he would not be able to break through any of the seven layers of defense.


    After he realized this, cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    ¡°Old deity Xing Xiu, your magic power is boundless! Star constellation immortal, your magic power is boundless!¡±


    The entire sky was filled with cheers. All kinds of flattery rang out as if they had won a great victory. Many people were so excited that tears were flowing out.


    The people on the ground were all dumbfounded.


    The eyes of everyone in the city Lord¡¯s mansion were red, and their bodies were trembling.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang almost fainted, their faces as pale as paper.


    All the martial artists in Yanwu were silent, their eyes filled with shock and solemnity. He only felt a wave of energy spreading in his body, as if it was about to boil.


    Just as the people of the constellation sect were celebrating, an extremely disharmonious voice was heard.


    ¡°Bah! Old freak, even if you¡¯ve lived for a few hundred years, do your old bones only have this much strength? You can¡¯t even kill me, a mere fifteen-year-old martial King, and you still have the face to call yourself a man with boundless magical power? Don¡¯t you feel nauseated?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and looked in shock at the corner of Yanwu that had been turned to dust.

 Chapter 330

    ?


    330 Titled martial sovereign


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was covered in blood, and his body was completely mangled, making it almost impossible to see his human form. However, he stood there, revealing his white teeth and sneering. His eyes were as bright as the stars.


    He used a voice that no one could hear and muttered to himself, ¡± the eighth layer of defense will be my Supreme tyrant body!


    The last punch had instantly destroyed his body, but his freakish body had also rapidly absorbed the power of the punch and repaired itself. In the end, he survived with his life hanging by a thread, and his physical body was restored to its current state in an extremely short time.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar. A punch from a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven did not kill him?


    Not only was old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s eyes popping out from shock, but the tens of thousands of people present also looked at him as if they had seen a ghost. Their mouths were wide open like watermelons, unable to close at all.


    ¡°Waa! Wuwuwu!¡±


    Finally, Ding Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. She collapsed on the ground and cried.


    The eyes of the people in the city Lord¡¯s mansion were all red and shimmering, and their bodies were trembling slightly.


    At this moment, Xin ruyu was the one with the most complicated feelings. The power of old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s punch just now was enough to make him unable to muster up the slightest will to resist. He even had the feeling of wanting to kneel down and submit. Not to mention having the courage to receive it and not die!


    He let out a long sigh. From then on, he was completely convinced and could no longer have the heart to win.


    Qi Feng was also shocked. He thought of Yunxiao¡¯s demeanor when he fought with him a few days ago. At that time, he thought he had shown mercy, but now, if he had gone all out, the outcome might still be unknown.


    ¡°Old monster, if I were you, I would kill myself right now.¡± Yunxiao laughed and mocked.


    The entire night was filled with his loud laughter.


    Star constellation¡¯s face turned blue and white with anger. He could see that Yunxiao was an arrow at the end of its flight, but how could he have the nerve to attack again in front of so many people? His opponent was a teenager in his teens, and he was only a martial King!


    How did he survive?!


    Old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. No matter what, he had completely lost face this time! It was almost certain that he would become the biggest joke in the future. He could not even kill an ant-like martial King with a single punch!


    ¡°Since you want to die, I don¡¯t mind giving you another punch!¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s face was ashen as he raised his fist again.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    This time, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, each and every one of them looking surprised. This old man actually had the face to attack a second time? Were martial sovereigns that shameless?


    The image of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens was instantly destroyed.


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically. He did not expect that old monster Xing Xiu could be so shameless. He fixed his eyes on the fist, planning to throw out the divine realm tablet and hide in it the moment there was any unusual movement.


    The fist light in the old monster¡¯s palm became brighter and brighter. It suddenly bloomed and was about to punch down.


    This time, old monster Xing Xiu poured all his power into it. He could not let any more accidents happen. Since he had already lost face, he had no time to think about it anymore. He planned to turn the entire Yanwu into ashes with one punch!


    Everyone held their breath and widened their eyes nervously. The pressure of the Martial Emperor¡¯s Nine Heavens will made them feel unusually depressed and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Clang!


    Suddenly, a zither sound came from the sky. It seemed to appear out of thin air and came from the unknown void. It played in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Yunxiao laughed.


    A satisfied smile appeared on his face as he muttered, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally here. If he didn¡¯t come, everything would have been exposed today.¡±


    If he hid in the divine realm tablet, the secret of the universe inside the tablet would be discovered. By then, it would not only be old monster star constellation who would hunt him down. Perhaps, it would be experts from all over the world.


    Old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s expression changed and he instantly retracted the fist radiance in his hand. His eyes were flashing with vigilance as he looked at the dark void and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He shouted three times in a row, but no one answered.


    Everyone looked around in shock. Who was hiding in the void that even old monster star constellation could not find?


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurried forward to help Yunxiao up. Looking at the wounds all over his body, she felt her heart ache as she said, ¡± ¡°Is that the person?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but they might not be here yet. I¡¯ve only sent a zither note over, so he should be here in the blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°Send the zither music over first?¡± Li Chunyang and the others were all stunned. How could there be such a strange thing?


    Old monster Xing Xiu flew into a rage in the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you¡¯re hiding. I¡¯ll break open the entire void today and see how you¡¯re going to hide!¡±


    Just as he was about to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared in the void without any sense. No one knew how he came, as if he had suddenly stood there without any warning.


    Old monster Xing Xiu was shocked. He didn¡¯t even notice this person¡¯s appearance. He suddenly shouted,¡±Who are you?¡±


    That person¡¯s face was calm, and he was dressed in extremely simple clothes. He held a cheap zither in his hands, and without saying a word, he placed the zither in front of him and began to play it gently.


    ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t that the stupid blockhead who lives next to me?¡±


    One of the cultivators below suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Silly blockhead? You¡¯re the idiot! Can¡¯t you see that he dares to go against a martial sovereign? You¡¯re finished, your whole family is finished!¡±


    The man beside him said. The warrior¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    The silly guy had been living next door to his house for a few years, and he had bullied him from time to time. He had always thought that the other party was an honest person, but he didn¡¯t expect that there were actually crouching tigers and hidden dragons!


    The man played the zither very slowly, like a stream of spring water flowing through the sky, but it seemed to be playing in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The lofty ambition was in the high mountains, the ocean ambition was in the flowing water.


    Everyone in the world was dumbfounded. With a peaceful expression on her face, the murderous and oppressive atmosphere was turned into nothingness under the trickling of this clear sound. It was silent in the beautiful rhythm, stirring people¡¯s hearts.


    It was as if all the dust had gone far away, and the entire world was only filled with this heavenly sound.


    After an unknown amount of time.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu was suddenly shocked. Even he had unknowingly fallen into the sound of the zither. He was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He poured the martial will of the nine Heavens into his loud shout and spread it in the air, interrupting the beautiful rhythm.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    With his roar, the man finally fiddled with his tail, and the entire sky suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone¡¯s entire body quivered as they were jolted out of that wonderful state. Their faces were all filled with anger, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Many of them were even more vexed. Their cultivation had actually shown signs of a breakthrough under the music, but it was interrupted by old monster Xing Xiu for no reason.


    Who are you?!


    Old monster Xing Xiu had no confidence at all. This person¡¯s attainments in the zither just now showed that he was not a nobody.


    he¡¯s so good at playing the zither. Young master Yun, who is he? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but ask. Her face was full of obsession, as if she had been deeply immersed in the music just now.


    Yunxiao was also savoring the aftertaste and felt very comfortable. Moreover, most of his injuries had been healed by the music. He praised, ¡± li Huachi is the only person in the world who can play an ordinary wooden zither so perfectly and heartlessly.


    He didn¡¯t lower his voice on purpose, and everyone in the quiet starry sky could hear him clearly.


    Li Huachi? Who was it?


    Buzzzzzz! Li Huachi? Li Huachi!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as if they had been struck by lightning.


    it was actually such a thunderous name. it seemed to cross the vast sky and explode in the dark night, making everyone a little deafened. they looked at the simple and unadorned figure in disbelief.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also stunned, but when she thought of Yunxiao¡¯s identity, she was immediately relieved and overjoyed. With this man here, she would be safe tonight!


    Old monster Xing Xiu was also shocked. He retreated more than ten meters in the void in horror. Only then did he feel that he had lost face in front of everyone. His face turned ashen and he gritted his teeth,


    ¡°Martial Emperor Tian Qin, li Huachi!¡±


    In the realm of heavenly martial arts, martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens were like gods who had descended to the world and were all-powerful. All of them were the overlords of the four extremes.


    However, among all the martial sovereigns, there were ten most powerful existences whose names were as dazzling as stars on the heaven and earth Power chart. He had been bestowed with an extremely powerful title by the divine capital of the Sacred Realm and was honored as a titled martial sovereign.


    The Lord who was ranked fifth on the heaven and earth Power chart was li Huachi, Martial Emperor Tianqin!


    Under the starry sky, everyone¡¯s expression was stern, and their blood was boiling.


    Looking at the ancient figure, many people had the urge to kneel down and worship him.


    Those ten earth-shaking names already represented the Supreme existence of martial Dao. It was like a seed, growing in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Many people had grown up listening to the legends of the ten great martial sovereigns. In the endless martial Dao, they had followed the footsteps of these ten people and advanced forward without stopping.


    At this moment, their idol was right in front of them, and they were so excited that tears welled up in their eyes.


    Old monster Xing Xiu had never expected to encounter a titled Martial Emperor tonight. However, he was a Martial Emperor who had been famous for a long time after all. His face was as dark as water as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi, there¡¯s no enmity between us. Why are you interfering in the constellation sect¡¯s Affairs?¡±


    Li Huachi put the zither on his back, glanced at him indifferently, and said, ¡± ¡°I owe people a favor and I¡¯m here to return it today. I¡¯ll definitely protect Yanwu this time.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    He had thought that li Huachi was also here to seize Yanwu, but he was actually here to protect it!


    What exactly was the origin of Yanwu? How did he manage to invite a titled Martial Emperor?

 Chapter 331

    ?


    331 Chapter 331-a promise of one move


    At this moment, everyone in the southern region felt their heads spin. There were many things that they could not figure out. However, he instantly figured out many things.


    It was no wonder that Yanwu had risen like a comet in such a short period of time, and before anyone could react, it had already become a powerful existence.


    Previously, he had thought that he had the backing of myriad treasures store. Even myriad treasures store might not be able to invite li Huachi!


    The ten names that shone like stars represented the ten most powerful lords in the heavenly martial realm. The martial sovereign with the title of Tianqin had come to the southern region to protect Yanwu!


    ¡°Am I dreaming? I can¡¯t believe I saw two martial sovereigns in one day!¡±


    li Huachi is so handsome. He¡¯s always been my idol. I must get his autograph after I defeat the old monster constellation!


    ¡°Hey, lower your voice. Old monster Xing Xiu is listening. Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? With li Huachi here, who in the world can touch Yanwu?¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s face turned livid. He knew that he could not escape today. Moreover, in front of all his disciples and almost all the famous figures of firecrow Empire, he could not lose his face.


    He immediately made up his mind and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi, don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you! In the last ranking battle of the heaven and earth Power chart, his stormy waves technique was only at the fifth level. Now, he was at the ninth level of the great circle of perfection! If there¡¯s another ranking battle, you might not be able to rank in front of me. With the nine levels and nine stormy waves technique, even if I were to encounter ao changkong¡¯s inextinguishable golden body, I would still have the power to fight!¡±


    His roar seemed to have frightened the other party. Suddenly, the entire sky above Yanwu fell silent, and no one dared to breathe loudly. Li Huachi seemed to have disappeared.


    Star constellation was overjoyed and thought, ¡± Could it be that the other party was really afraid? Feeling the reverent gazes of the Western Zhou people, he felt smug and excited. He gathered his energy and shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi, I respect you for being an expert on the heaven and earth Power chart. Don¡¯t interfere in today¡¯s matter and leave quickly. Do me a favor and leave.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Down below, Yunxiao could not help but cough up a mouthful of blood. He looked up at the sky and spat out a few catties of blood, his eyes full of surprise.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, but because he had coughed up too much blood, he felt a little dizzy. ¡°I¡¯m just disgusted. I¡¯ve seen idiots, but I¡¯ve never seen such an idiot. He¡¯s so stupid that I can¡¯t help but spit out a few catties of blood. Damn, what a big loss!¡±


    The entire city of Yanwu was silent, so although the two men¡¯s conversation was soft, it was very clear. Everyone present, including the people who were scattered in the sky, all had extraordinary hearing. They immediately heard every word.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu flew into a rage, and his murderous gaze fell from the sky, as if he wanted to kill the other party with his gaze.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He fearlessly met Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, and his cold eyes were clear and clear, without the slightest fear or vigilance. They were completely calm and indifferent.


    there¡¯s something strange about this brat. He actually dared to look me in the eye!


    Old monster Xing Xiu was even more furious. The other party actually dared to look at him provocatively. He was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to slap down. A terrifying aura suddenly spread out, and the people behind him all changed their expressions. They knew that the old monster was really angry this time, and they retreated hundreds of meters away in horror.


    It was already a great humiliation for him that he had failed to kill his opponent in his previous attack. This time, he had definitely mustered all his strength and planned to destroy Yunxiao completely with one move.


    ¡°AI, this young man is right.¡±


    Li Huachi¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything because I don¡¯t know what to say about your stupid words. How about this, I¡¯ll only make one move. Whether you can take it or not, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Star constellation¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately put Yunxiao to the back of his mind as he became fully vigilant and shouted, ¡± ¡°Is this true?¡±


    If he had to fight li Huachi, he really didn¡¯t have much confidence. After all, the other party was a genuine fifth-ranked existence on the heaven and earth Power chart. However, if it was just one move ¡­


    He immediately sneered and said,¡¯li Huachi, you¡¯re too arrogant. Even Gu Feiyang, the martial sovereign Vanquisher, who is known to have the best attack power, would not dare to boast in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao, who had just recovered from his dizziness, raised his head again and vomited blood.


    Li Huachi seemed to have a very good temper. He didn¡¯t say much, but just sighed a little sadly.¡±It¡¯s a pity that the old friend isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, under the sword slashes the stars, if you can only die when you are within a thousand li of his sword light, I can cut off your head and let you kick it like a ball.¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu was furious, ashamed and resentful. He was a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven, but li Huachi said that he was so weak that he couldn¡¯t even get within a thousand miles of Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword light. He roared, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk! To use a dead person as an example, hurry up and do it! After one move, get out of firecrow Empire immediately!¡±


    Although he was extremely angry, his mind was unusually clear. He knew that he was facing a powerful enemy that he had never encountered before, and that the next move would also be earth-shattering.


    Old monster Xing Xiu slowly raised both of his hands, and the sky began to turn misty. The sound of ocean waves could be heard faintly from the mist. It was getting louder and louder as it got closer and closer. Everyone felt as if they were at the seaside, and they could feel the endless waves that covered the sky and the earth. The entire space seemed to have become a water body, as if they were facing the sea.


    ¡°Stormy waves technique!¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu roared, and everyone instantly felt the sound of water flowing. It was as if water was pouring in from all directions from the bottom of the sea.


    Countless water dragons shuttled back and forth in the dark night and coiled around li Huachi, trying to swallow him whole.


    Li Huachi¡¯s face was still calm, and he didn¡¯t show any emotion. He took down the zither and stroked it again, muttering, ¡± ¡°This move of mine is called divine rhythm. It¡¯s a section of ancient divine music that I took and turned into a rhythm. Listen well.¡±


    ¡°Clang!


    Li Huachi merely plucked the strings of his zither, and a Green sound wave power spread out in all directions at a visible degree.


    The countless water dragons that were wreaking havoc in the surroundings were instantly pushed away, and the stormy waves in the sky receded in all directions. A refreshing space began to spread with li Huachi as the center and continued to grow.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He gathered his energy again and pushed out his palm. He shouted in shock and anger,¡±The ninth level of the perilous wave technique, break it!¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    Waves surged out of thin air and charged towards the sound wave. However, it did not change at all. Instead, it was being compressed smaller and smaller. The water-like sound waves rushed to the old monster at a steady pace and annihilated him.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Old monster Xing Xiu only felt his entire body shake. The rhythm actually washed over his body, instantly destroying all his meridians and bones. His body began to collapse at that moment.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! Please let me go!¡±


    He screamed in fear, but his voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched blood burst out of old monster Xing Xiu¡¯s body. His body broke apart bit by bit and finally turned into a pool of powder, disappearing in the sky.


    He¡¯s dead?


    Under the sky, the people in Yanwu and the constellation sect disciples all had their mouths wide open. Their brains had crashed, and they could not think at all.


    The battle between two martial sovereigns should have been earth-shattering and void-shattering. How did he die so silently?


    Moreover, he had died so thoroughly that he had turned into ashes!


    It wasn¡¯t satisfying at all!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    It took a while for them to react, and they all felt cold. Everyone knew that the reason for such a crude conclusion was entirely because the difference in strength was too great!


    Li Huachi glanced at the disciples of the constellation sect in the sky, who were dumbfounded, and said, ¡± ¡°People of the constellation sect, those who don¡¯t leave within three breaths will die!¡±


    His voice was extremely light and soft, like this from the moment he appeared. It gave people a kind of gentle feeling, without the slightest bit of killing intent.


    But to the ears of the constellation sect, it was like a death talisman, and they were all scared out of their wits. Three breaths of time was not enough to set up the teleportation formation.


    Everyone drove the war chariots at a crazy speed and turned into a ray of light, sweeping across the sky like a meteor, instantly disappearing in the sky.


    The people in Yanwu were all dumbfounded by the constellation sect¡¯s efficiency. They had really left in three breaths, and not even the tail light of the warship could be seen.


    Qi Feng furrowed his brows as he watched the people of the constellation sect leave. The people of the constellation sect had spread out in firecrow Empire. If they were directly teleported back to the Eastern Region, it would be fine. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble.


    After li Huachi drove away the people of the constellation sect, he still stood indifferently in the sky. Everyone looked at the plain figure quietly, all of them excited.


    The legendary idol, the ten titled martial sovereigns, was indeed as powerful as the legends said. He had actually killed old monster star constellation with a single move. The visual impact was unimaginable.


    Yunxiao frowned and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°What is he still standing there for? With his personality, he should have just left.¡±


    ¡°Come out,¡±


    Li Huachi suddenly said, which surprised everyone. Was there someone hiding in the void?


    ¡®How dare he hide himself in front of a titled Martial Emperor? he¡¯s really looking for death!¡¯


    Everyone craned their necks and looked up at the sky, wanting to see who was the one who had no eyes and was courting death.


    A series of fluctuations began to appear in the sky, and the dark night sky suddenly became like a wrinkled blanket, becoming strange. Soon, a spatial tunnel was opened, and everyone stared at it, only to see two black figures emerging from it. Beside the man in front was a short figure, which seemed to be a demon beast.


    The three Shadows gradually became clear. The demonic beast was silver-white in color and had a Golden Horn on its forehead. Its four limbs were constantly stepping in the void, making ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sounds.


    Although this demonic beast looked strange, it emitted a terrifying aura, as if it wanted to devour the world.

 Chapter 332

    ?


    332 Divine-controlled martial sovereign


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his pupils constricted with a look of disbelief.


    Li Huachi¡¯s face also became a bit solemn, and he said slowly, ¡± ¡°Buried year beast?¡±


    The man beside the silver demonic beast smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi, it¡¯s been more than twenty years since we last met. Do you miss your good friend?¡±


    The man leaned on the body of the beast lazily.


    Behind him was an unusually tall man with bulging muscles all over his body. He looked like a typical strong man. Both of their auras were very shocking. After stepping out of the space tunnel, the surrounding sky seemed to be squeezed and pushed in all directions, like a wrinkled blanket.


    Li Huachi was very surprised. Yao Jinliang, ¡± he said. I didn¡¯t expect you to come here. You even brought kun nu with you? ¡±


    This sentence made everyone¡¯s face turn pale with shock.


    This person was actually Yao Jinliang!


    He was one of the ten titled martial sovereigns, the divine control martial sovereign, Yao Jinliang!


    He was the only Beast Tamer among the ten martial sovereigns, and it was rumored that the year-burier demonic beast beside him was an existence at the peak of the ninth rank. It was extremely ferocious!


    They did not expect two titled martial sovereigns to appear all of a sudden. Cold sweat trickled down everyone¡¯s foreheads. They were so excited that they could not express themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to run some errands. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here,¡± Yao Jinliang said with a smile.


    He made a hand gesture, and kun nu behind him stomped down. The entire ground trembled, and the stars in the surroundings flickered. His huge body stood in the sky above Yanwu, looking down like a god.


    Kun nu opened his mouth, and like the ringing of a great Bell, it caused the ground to shake. He said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a pair of siblings named Meng Wu and Meng Bai. Where are you hiding? Hand it over!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he subconsciously took a step back in horror. His face turned extremely pale. He had come for Meng Wu and her brother. Then, the person behind these two was stunned.


    strange, why can¡¯t I sense their auras? ¡±


    Kun nu¡¯s nose sniffed around like a dog¡¯s, and his brows furrowed even more.


    ¡°Lord Yao, we haven¡¯t found him!¡± He shouted at the sky.


    Yao Jinliang frowned. that Lord would never make a mistake. Keep looking!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Kun nu took a few steps in the air and continued to sniff.


    Everyone in Yanwu was drenched in cold sweat. Under the immense pressure, no one dared to move.


    Cold sweat was dripping down Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s forehead as she gave Yunxiao a nervous glance. Meng Wu and her brother were in the divine realm tablet, and she was really afraid that kun nu would discover them, which would put Yunxiao in danger.


    At this moment, even Qi Feng, Leng xingbo, and the other martial Venerables were holding their breath and sweating.


    These were once legendary existences. They were Tianqin martial sovereign li Huachi, divine control martial sovereign Yao Jinliang, and the top ten experts on the heaven and earth Power chart. All of them had gathered above Yanwu, making all the martial artists feel their blood boil.


    How many people had grown up listening to the legends of the ten great martial sovereigns? how many people had set these ten people as the goals that they had been fighting for in their hearts and walked towards the peak of the martial Dao step by step?


    And now, the legend was right in front of him.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang looked at each other. They had different feelings, because only they knew that there was another martial sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang, under these two legendary martial sovereigns.


    The gathering of the three great martial sovereigns had created such a scene.


    Yunxiao also looked at the two men in the sky in silence. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Kun nu sniffed for a long time before raising his head and saying, ¡± ¡°Lord Yao, there really isn¡¯t any!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s expression was stern, and his brows were tightly furrowed. After a long while, he said, then let¡¯s use that move. Let that Lord take action personally.


    Kun nu¡¯s expression changed, but it quickly turned calm. He followed the order and said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    He put his two huge palms together in the sky, and his skin turned purple. Green qi seeped out of his body, and his face became extremely respectful.


    Both Yunxiao and Li Huachi¡¯s expressions changed drastically. This was the art of praying to God, a move that allowed the Divine Will of experts to descend.


    Very quickly, kun nu¡¯s expression turned sharp, as if he had changed into another person. His originally broad face had also become indistinct, making it difficult for people to see him clearly. His entire person seemed to be out of this world, giving people the feeling of a Mirage.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Li Huachi was suddenly shocked. Rays of light shot out of his eyes, piercing through endless space and time. He stared at kun nu and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You are Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    Wei Qing?


    Except for Yunxiao, all the people below were confused. Obviously, they had never heard of the name. All of them felt extremely strange. How could such a strange person make the legendary ten great martial sovereigns reveal such a shocked expression?


    The demonic Dragon said in a heavy voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed this person! What do we do, kid?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands were also covered in sweat as he said in a daze, ¡± Meng Wu and her brother are in the divine realm tablet. I hope he can¡¯t find them.


    If it were anyone else, Yunxiao would not have any worries, but this man¡¯s words made him feel uncertain and nervous.


    Wei Qing raised his head indifferently and said in a misty voice, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi, since you already know it¡¯s me, why don¡¯t you quickly retreat?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, their hearts filled with shock. Who was this person? How could he make li Huachi, martial sovereign Tianqin, who was ranked fifth on the heaven and earth Power chart, retreat so quickly? Isn¡¯t he too Savage?


    Li Huachi¡¯s expression changed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He gently stroked the zither, and a clear sound flowed out, spreading across the sky. It was like the sky, ancient and inaudible.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll retreat just because you want me to? If you were here in person, I might be a little afraid. Just a few wisps of spiritual sense.¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on li Huachi¡¯s face. He said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you face when the time comes. I¡¯ll definitely protect Yanwu today. If you dare to mess around, I¡¯ll kill your kun nu and destroy your divine sense today!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was hidden in the void, making it difficult to see clearly. However, it was clear that he was truly enraged, as he let out a deep, angry Humph.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s expression also changed. He gently stroked the Jade Sea Cloud-burying beast beside him and chuckled, ¡± li Huachi, you¡¯re really ruthless. How dare you not give face to this Lord? ¡±


    Yao Jinliang, ¡± li Huachi sneered. you¡¯re a free and easy person. Why are you serving this Lord so obediently? ¡±


    Yao Jinliang did not get angry at him for calling him a Lackey. He chuckled and said,¡±Everyone has their own ambitions. Also, I¡¯m in a cooperative relationship with this Lord. It¡¯s not as bad as you say. How many years had it been? I lost to you by a bit back then, so I¡¯ve long wanted to seek your advice. Why don¡¯t we find a place to spar after this matter is over?¡±


    Li Huachi said indifferently,¡¯anytime. But no one is allowed to cause trouble in Yanwu today.¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said with some difficulty,¡±You¡¯re alone and weak, I¡¯ll hold you back. In Yanwu, isn¡¯t he still at his mercy?¡±


    A sharp look flashed in li Huachi¡¯s eyes, and he said disdainfully, ¡± if you and I fight with all our strength, I¡¯m afraid the space in the southern region will be shattered directly. At that time, the entire Three Kingdoms of the southern region will collapse from the heavenly martial realm and be sucked into the void turbulence, killing and injuring hundreds of millions of people. I¡¯d like to see how you and that man will explain this to the other two lords, and how you will explain this to the world!¡±


    The people below broke out in cold sweat when they heard this. This was too exaggerated!


    However, when he saw Yao Jinliang¡¯s serious expression, it seemed that this was indeed the case. He was immediately shocked.


    It was said that in the past, in order to compete for the title of the ten great martial sovereigns, the entire Holy region was torn apart. He had always thought that it was just a legend, but now that he heard it, it should be true.


    The entire sky was quiet, as if everything had fallen silent.


    Wei Qing opened his mouth and said in the same ethereal voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only taking two people away, and I won¡¯t hurt them.¡±


    Li Huachi frowned. Since Wei Qing had spoken, it was naturally impossible for him to lie with his status, so he stood quietly in the air and stared. He was also very curious as to who could make Yao Jinliang come personally and even send down his spiritual will.


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. His intuition told him that he was in trouble.


    However, in front of Wei Qing and Yao Jinliang, there was still a Nirvana beast at the peak of the nine Heavens realm. It was simply an ant. How could it have the right to choose its fate? it could only be slaughtered!


    Wei Qing raised his hand and his five fingers formed a strange seal.


    A ray of blue light emitted from his fingertip, forming a pattern in the air, gathering and not dispersing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The pattern was Wei Qing¡¯s Mark, exactly the same as the one in the depths of Meng Wu¡¯s divine sense!


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form suddenly appeared beside her and said coldly, ¡± if you want to take someone out of my divine realm tablet, you¡¯ll have to break this realm! He used the great expansion divine technique and set up layers of restrictions around him.


    Gradually, the blue light on Meng Wu¡¯s body faded, and everything returned to normal.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face changed, and his eyes were filled with shock as he looked toward Yanwu. Like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, his gaze swept across everyone. Those who were caught by his gaze were all greatly shocked, their hearts almost jumping out of their throats. It was as if all the secrets in his heart had been seen through.


    ¡°Hmph, this kind of spiritual attack is nothing in front of me!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. When Wei Qing¡¯s light swept over him, he trembled and pretended to be very scared. Even his soul was trembling.


    Wei Qing looked around but did not find anything strange. His eyes only stopped on yunshang for a moment, and he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Nine yang genuine Qi? You¡¯re from shenxiao temple?¡±


    Luo yunshang felt cold all over as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°An abandoned disciple of shenxiao temple is not worth mentioning!¡±


    The people around them were shocked and looked at yunshang in horror. They did not expect that such an inconspicuous person would be one of the seven superpowers.


    Even li Huachi and Yao Jinliang¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they stared at him.

 Chapter 333

    ?


    333 A moment song


    ¡°Only one in ten thousand can cultivate the nine yang true Qi,¡± Wei Qing said softly. Although your progress is slow now, you¡¯ll definitely be able to step into the nine Heavens realm in the future. All of the people who cultivated this technique in shenxiao temple have become unparalleled experts, and their names have shaken an era.¡±


    ¡°How is Palace Master qu doing?¡± he asked after a moment of silence.


    Under the man¡¯s might, yunshang found it difficult to even breathe. Gritting her teeth, she gasped and said, ¡± ¡°How would I know about the matter of the abandoned disciple of shenxiao temple, Palace Master qu?¡±


    Wei Qing stopped talking and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The two of them are actually hiding in another world.¡± He slowly raised his head and looked at the nine streams of spiritual energy. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Could he be in Mount Meru? No, Mount Meru had already collapsed, and spiritual energy was leaking out. That place is not Mount Meru.¡±


    He raised his hand again and closed his eyes, his expression lazy.


    The entire space began to tremble violently at this moment, as if it would collapse at any moment. An extremely powerful pressure came from the ethereal place, as if it crossed the sky and directly broke the void.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He immediately understood Wei Qing¡¯s thoughts, and he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    The demonic Dragon was also horrified,¡±crazy, crazy!¡± He was really going to break through a world. This aura, he was actually summoning that weapon! Just who are those two siblings? they¡¯re actually worth it for him to do this!¡±


    Li Huachi¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, you actually want to use a transcendent grade profound level weapon! Could it be that he really wanted to break a world? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of the collapse of the world? You should know better than me that the spiritual Qi in the southern region is thin. If you use that thing, it¡¯s likely that the entire southern region will be destroyed. How will you deal with that?¡±


    Although the divine realm tablet was an existence that surpassed Supreme-grade profound artifacts, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was too low to exert its power at all. When a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven used a Supreme grade profound level weapon, it would definitely have the power to shatter the heavens and earth.


    Frowning, Wei Qing looked at li Huachi and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. I don¡¯t know who asked you to do this, but if I really do it, Yanwu will definitely be destroyed.¡±


    Li Huachi frowned, obviously in a difficult position.


    Wei Qing was not in a hurry and quietly waited for his reply. The transcendent grade profound level weapon seemed to have stopped moving across regions, and the entire space became stable.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Li Huachi said,¡¯give me the space seal. Also, after this incident, I demand that the Holy region interfere and issue an iron law that no force is allowed to lay their eyes on Yanwu!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face was expressionless.


    When the people below heard this, they were immediately overwhelmed with shock. Who was this person? He could actually make the sanctuary issue an iron law to stop all the forces in the world?


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. He knew how powerful li Huachi was, and the strength of his melody could travel through time and space and shake the past and present!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    As the music rang out, everyone¡¯s heart twitched, and they felt as if they had been electrocuted. Soon, they were lost in the beautiful music, and the tens of thousands of people in Yanwu were all fascinated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was in an extreme struggle, and he was covered in cold sweat. He did not dare to use the great expansion divine technique for fear of being discovered. But even if he really did use it, he couldn¡¯t resist li Huachi¡¯s music, and gradually became dazed.


    In the divine realm tablet, thousands of Warriors were shocked at the same time. They stopped their cultivation and listened carefully.


    In Mount innerheart, Meng Bai¡¯s pupils gradually dilated, and his face was filled with infatuation.


    At this moment, Meng Wu, who had been unconscious, began to emit a faint blue light, and her whole body floated in the air.


    Musical notes appeared around the siblings and quickly covered their bodies, as if they were about to take the two of them away.


    After a long time, the people in Yanwu finally came to their senses.


    The sky was already bright, but the martial sovereigns had long since disappeared. The sky was clear and bright.


    ¡°Oh? With just one song, an entire night had passed!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what one night? Your cultivation is trash. Let me tell you, three days have passed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    those big shots have already woken up and left. You guys are not bad. Look around, there are still a large number of people who are still infatuated.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. It felt like three days had passed in just a moment! Those with lower cultivation bases would be lost for who knows how long.


    After the incident in Yanwu, all kinds of news spread across the continent like snowflakes.


    Soon, the Holy region issued an iron law that no sect other than one from the southern region was allowed to interfere in Yanwu¡¯s Affairs.


    And in the southern region, after that night, no one had the guts to lay their hands on Yanwu. And after that incident, Yunxiao seemed to have faded out of everyone¡¯s sight, and there were few traces of him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Damn it, even a martial sovereign can¡¯t kill him! Heavens, how could there be such an outrageous thing!¡±


    In a small Tavern, Li Yi listened to the lively discussions of the people around him. His face was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. He gulped down large mouthfuls of hard liquor, and his body trembled non-stop.


    you didn¡¯t see it, but a hundred martial emperors came that day and fought in the sky above Yanwu. The battle was earth-shattering and the rivers were cut off. That battle is enough to be recorded in the history of the heavenly martial continent!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, hundreds of martial sovereigns? I don¡¯t think there are that many martial sovereigns on the entire heavenly martial continent!¡±


    ¡°You know nothing! I saw it with my own eyes that night. More than half of the martial sovereign realm experts from the heavenly martial continent came, and even the ten titled martial sovereigns were all present. It was a massacre!¡±


    ¡°Really? The battle between so many martial sovereigns would surely spread, right? Why aren¡¯t you injured?¡±


    ¡°Who said there isn¡¯t? Look, my arm is even bruised! At that time, a martial sovereign¡¯s ninth-tier Mystic weapon, the sky-shaking hammer, came flying down and struck me. I was so scared that my soul almost flew out! Fortunately, I¡¯m alert and my strength isn¡¯t ordinary. Even though I was scared, I didn¡¯t panic and just threw a series of punches at the rank 9 sky shaking hammer.¡±


    ¡°And the result? What was the result? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you guys know that. I¡¯m a peak nine-Star Warrior, and my Tiger subduing fist has long been practiced to the perfection. In a few breaths, he threw seven punches, each of which had the power to blow up a Tiger. With seven punches, he knocked down the sky shaking hammer!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Big brother yak, you¡¯re really something! What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that? Hehe, when that martial sovereign saw that I had knocked down his weapon, he was so angry that he immediately flew down from the sky to kill me. Thus, the two of us exchanged more than ten moves on the ground. ¡°You all know that he¡¯s a martial Supreme. How can I be his match? besides, he can fly. He¡¯s already in an undefeatable position. At this critical moment, another martial sovereign came over and used the Vajra fist, killing the martial sovereign with one punch. That¡¯s how I managed to keep my life.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± The people in the tavern cheered loudly and clapped.


    The Yak looked at everyone¡¯s adoring gazes and began to feel proud.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed, and the Yak¡¯s head flew up, blood spurting out like a fountain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone in the tavern was instantly stunned. Soon, they all screamed in horror and ran away in a hurry.


    Li Yi¡¯s face was gloomy as he held a bright Mystic weapon in his hand, which glowed coldly.


    After he killed the Yak, he took out a golden token with a few simple strokes of the Grim Reaper¡¯s image on it. He held it in his hand.


    ¡°Now, I can only use this death token!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with determination as he quickly walked into the slums.


    In front of a run-down house, an old man was smoking a low-quality pipe, choking and coughing.


    ¡°Old man, there¡¯s a person called tyrannical sky Tiger nearby. Do you know him?¡± Li Yi walked around a few times and went up to the old man to ask.


    The old man squinted his eyes and looked at him for a while, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the tyrannical sky Tiger. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Li Yi felt a little dizzy as he looked at his short and muscular body. He smacked his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°You are the tyrannical sky Tiger?¡± He took out the token and flashed it in front of the old man.


    The old man¡¯s pupils instantly contracted, but very quickly returned to normal, and said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the one with the token. Come with me.¡±


    He tidied up the tobacco and walked towards the dilapidated house. On both sides of the house were piles of all kinds of garbage, which gave off a pungent smell.


    If not for the old man¡¯s aura that made Li Yi tremble the moment he saw the token, he would have thought that he had come to the wrong place.


    The two of them walked into a small toilet. The old man opened the lid of a toilet and pointed inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    w-what?!


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as his face turned extremely unsightly.¡±Mr. Tyrant, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡±


    The old man chuckled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t think it through when I did it, and I accidentally turned it into a toilet bowl.¡± This is the only passage to the death god Palace, you should consider it yourself.¡±


    Li Yi looked at the disgusting things around the toilet bowl. His stomach churned, and he could no longer hold back his violent vomiting.


    The old man took a few puffs from his tobacco pipe and said with a smile, ¡± hehe, vomit all you want. You¡¯ll get used to it soon.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    She finally regained her senses, but when she saw the toilet bowl, she vomited again.


    After repeating this a few times, he vomited until he almost collapsed. Then, he stepped into the toilet bowl with a pale face.


    Inside was a wormhole. The moment Li Yi stepped into it, he was instantly sent plummeting downward. His surroundings were dark, and the space seemed to be constantly changing.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, he saw a light and subconsciously rushed out.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    He fell directly into a pool, and a strong smell of feces spread out. It was actually a cesspit!


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Li Yi vomited out all the acid in his stomach and rushed out of the pool. He fell to the ground and vomited like crazy.

 Chapter 334

    ?


    334 Death god Palace¡¯s Palace Master


    He waved his hand, and a large amount of water elements in the air gathered and washed over his body. He only stopped when his skin was almost bleeding. He took out a set of clean clothes from his space ring and was about to change into them.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed, and an extremely strong aura came from behind.


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled, and his hand that was about to put on his clothes froze, not daring to move an inch.


    ¡°Hissing!¡±


    The sound of someone gulping came from behind him, sending chills down Li Yi¡¯s spine. Soon, he saw a pair of greedy eyes staring at his body.


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled, and he no longer cared about the other party¡¯s overbearing aura. He hurriedly lifted his clothes and said with extreme vigilance, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Only then did the man withdraw his greedy eyes and look at his handsome face with a big tolerance. He grinned hideously and said,¡±Hehe, I am the emissary of death god Palace. Where¡¯s your token?¡±


    Li Yi quickly took out the token and handed it over.


    The emissary didn¡¯t take the token, but touched his hand directly. He was so scared that he threw the token away.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the real token. Come with me. ¡±


    The messenger returned the token to him and led the way. Li Yi¡¯s heart was filled with vigilance as he followed behind from a distance.


    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a magnificent palace. It was made of gold bricks and inlaid with pearls and Jade. It was so luxurious that it was dazzling. However, these were just decorations in the world, so Li Yi did not mind.


    ¡°The palace Master is inside, you can go in by yourself.¡±


    The messenger brought him to the door, a strange smile on his face.


    Li Yi walked in alone, only to find himself in an empty Hall. There was a decadent air all around, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Is the death god Palace¡¯s Palace Master here? I have a token, please meet me!¡±


    He shouted loudly several times. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew past, and a man appeared on the throne in the hall.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Li Yi sucked in a breath of cold air, and he was so shocked by the cold air that he kept retreating.


    The man in the hall lazily laid down and said in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s heart was filled with shock. The person in front of him was the leader of the world-renowned assassin organization, death god Palace¡¯s Palace Master, Yuwen Xiang!


    He hurriedly knelt down on one knee and presented the token with both hands, ¡± I¡¯m Li Yi, and I¡¯ve come with the death token. I hope that Palace Master Yuwen can help me kill someone!


    Yuwen Xiang slowly turned his eyes and sized Li Yi up. His eyes gradually lit up as he laughed evilly, ¡± ¡°Kill? Who is it?¡±


    Li Yi felt his gaze on him, and he felt as if there was a dagger on his back. He felt unspeakably uncomfortable, and he quickly said, ¡± The city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao!


    Yuwen Xiang¡¯s pupils contracted, and a strange look flashed across his face. He asked suspiciously, ¡± the city Lord of Yanwu in a small country in the southern region? the one that¡¯s causing a commotion now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that person!¡±


    The moment Li Yi heard the name, he was so angry that he felt dizzy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°This person¡¯s crimes are unforgivable, and he deserves to die!¡±


    Yuwen Xiang played with the token in his hand and laughed in a strange manner, ¡± I don¡¯t care if this man is guilty of great crimes or not, but even the Holy region has issued an Iron Order for the matter of Yanwu. It¡¯s a little troublesome.


    Li Yi was stunned and hurriedly said,¡±death god Palace is the number one assassin organization in the world. There¡¯s never been a mission that they don¡¯t dare to accept.¡± It¡¯s said that with the death god token, you can let the death god Palace kill anyone in the world!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°Do you want me to go and kill ao changkong?¡± Yuwen Xiang sneered.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Li Yi was speechless. how can Li Yunxiao be compared to ao changbi? ¡± he asked.


    Only then did Yuwen Xiang reveal a cold and sinister expression. He laughed evilly and said, ¡± You can kill li Yunxiao, but this token of death is not enough. You¡¯ll have to pay a certain price at least.


    Li Yi¡¯s face was filled with confusion as he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything valuable on me that you guys would like. How many primeval stones do you want? I¡¯ll go!¡±


    A strange, sinister smile appeared on Yuwen Xiang¡¯s cold face. His eyes, which were fixed on Li Yi, seemed to light up as he laughed eerily, ¡± ¡°Hehe, I might not accept the primeval stones.¡± He suddenly struck out with his palm as fast as lightning, and a strong wind whistled over.


    Li Yi was shocked, and his face turned extremely pale. If the other party wanted to kill him, it would definitely be as easy as crushing an ant. He said in fear, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The strong wind brushed past Li Yi¡¯s body. It did not hurt his body, but it tore apart all his clothes, exposing his naked body.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Li Yi was shocked. Although he was not a woman, in this gloomy and solemn Hall, and in front of a man, his naked body was exposed, and even the little bird between his legs was completely exposed. He still looked very embarrassed and angry. what do you want to do?!


    Yuwen Xiang stared at Li Yi¡¯s naked body. His eyes were practically glowing with green light. He licked his dry lips with his tongue and reached out his right hand to grab at Li Yi. A small square-shaped object slid out, drawing an arc in the air before landing at Li Yi¡¯s feet.


    The thing seemed to be very slippery. After it fell, it slid for more than a meter before stopping.


    Li Yi focused his gaze and instantly, his face turned extremely pale with a ¡®whoosh¡¯. Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, and his body could not help but tremble violently.


    The square object was a light yellow color. It was a soap Kasaya.


    ¡°Hehe, hurry up and pick it up.¡± Yuwen Xiang laughed sinisterly, accompanied by the sound of saliva being swallowed. He stared at Li Yi¡¯s entire body with his shining eyes.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    Li Yi could not help but burst into tears in fear. His legs went soft and he almost knelt down as he sobbed, ¡± ¡°Your, Your Excellency, please let me go! I don¡¯t want this death token anymore, and I won¡¯t issue any more missions. Just pretend that I never came. Please, I beg you, please let me go. I was born with hemorrhoids.¡±


    ¡°Hemorrhoids?¡±


    Yuwen Xiang¡¯s eyes lit up. How could he let go of a piece of fat meat that was just in his mouth? a huge tent had already been propped up between his pants. He laughed in a strange voice, ¡± hehe, I like those with hemorrhoids. Massive bleeding, massive bleeding, haha! If you don¡¯t want to die, pick it up quickly! If you don¡¯t pick it up within three breaths, I still have 18 ways to play with it. Jiejie, Jiejie.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s head was spinning, and he almost fainted. He trembled as he walked forward, his entire body shaking like a sieve. His eyes were filled with incomparable fear, as if that bar of soap was a demon. He closed his eyes, and two lines of tears flowed down. He bent down and reached out to pick them up.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Li Yunxiao! It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault! I¡¯m going to turn you into ashes, turn you into ashes!¡± He was roaring madly in his heart.


    ¡°Keke, Keke!¡±


    The moment Li Yi bent his back, a strange cry of extreme excitement rang out. Immediately after, a figure flashed and Yuwen Xiang appeared behind Li Yi in an instant.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill scream that resounded through the heavens and earth came out from Li Yi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    the heavenly jewel sect is the Supreme Holy Land of the firecrow Empire. The four of you should leave immediately to avoid endless trouble!


    In front of the entrance of a sacred mountain, two disciples in green from the heavenly jewel sect shouted at the four people in front of them with cold faces. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the aura emitted by these four people, they would have already started chasing them away.


    ¡°Hehe, please calm down, brothers. We¡¯re here to collect a debt.¡± the young master of your heavenly jewel sect owes me a sum of money, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m here to ask for it.


    One of the disciples frowned and shouted, ¡± ¡°Our young sect master owes you money? Don¡¯t mess around, quickly retreat!¡±


    Yunxiao unfolded the two IOUs and said, ¡± ¡°Big Brothers, please take a look. This is the signature of your young sect master.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and one of them squinted his eyes for a while. He suddenly sucked in a cold breath and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Woof! Two billion mid-grade primordial stones!¡± He was suddenly enraged. you¡¯re indeed here to cause trouble. Who are you? tell me!


    The two of them were on guard as they took out their weapon rings.


    Duan Yue frowned and said, ¡± you¡¯re really free. Why don¡¯t you just break in? why are you talking so much to a little guard? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to talk to them,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said.


    Yunshang took out a giant axe and swung it at him without saying a word.


    ¡°Wow, so strong! Quickly report to the sect!¡±


    The two of them were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat and instantly fled into the mountain Gate, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Not good, sect master, not good, someone is here to cause trouble!¡±


    The two gatekeeping disciples hurriedly passed through the mountain Gate, constantly shouting. The passing disciples all stared at it, frowning, feeling very strange.


    The heavenly jewel sect had been established in firecrow Empire for thousands of years, if not tens of thousands of years, and no one had ever come to cause trouble. The expressions on their faces were not anger, but surprise and curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s improper to panic! As punishment, the two of you will be confined in the back mountain for three months!¡±


    An elder strolled out of the hall, his face flashing with pride and sternness. He pointed at the two and said, ¡± ¡°Who dares to provoke us?¡±


    The two disciples had a bitter look on their faces. One of them said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know their names, but they are two men and two women. Their strength is above ours.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not as strong as the two of you, wouldn¡¯t coming to the heavenly jewel sect be suicide?¡± one of the disciples said sarcastically.


    The elder¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s name, and you came running back in such a hurry, you have really brought shame to the heavenly jewel sect! The confinement will be changed to one year!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it was my negligence that I didn¡¯t tell you my name. The city Lord of Yanwu came here to pay a visit to the mountain and collect the debt.¡±


    Yunxiao and the other three had suddenly appeared in front of the heavenly jewel sect¡¯s main hall, as if they had just appeared out of thin air. The disciples around him retreated in shock.


    The elder¡¯s pupils shrank as his heart sank.


    What shocked them the most wasn¡¯t the inexplicable movement techniques of these four people, but the thunderous name that swept across the sky like a comet: The city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao!

 Chapter 335

    ?


    335 Chapter 335-collecting debt


    The elder¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the cloud sky City Lord. I apologize for not coming out to welcome you. I am Xu Hao of the heavenly jewel sect.¡±


    In Yanwu, the seven layers of defense had taken a punch from a Martial Emperor. That earth-shattering battle had already been deeply engraved in the hearts of every firecrow Empire martial artist. Even if Yunxiao¡¯s current strength was still that of a martial King, no one, including the three sect Masters, would want to fight him.


    Besides, Martial Emperor Tianqin, li Huachi, had personally said that he would protect Yanwu. Who knew what kind of relationship Yunxiao had with li Huachi? perhaps a titled Martial Emperor would come to their door one day and destroy their sect with a finger.


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and said with a smile, ¡± well said! Well said! I¡¯m only here to collect a debt today. I have no other intentions.


    ¡°Collect debts?¡±


    Xu Hao frowned and his face darkened. ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, my heavenly jewel sect has nothing to do with you, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Yunxiao took out the two debts Wang qianghua had signed and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Xu, please take a look.¡±


    ¡°Woof! Two billion medial-grade primordial stones?¡± Xu Hao was taken aback. li Yunxiao, ¡± he said angrily. you¡¯re here to cause trouble, aren¡¯t you?! If you have the guts, then do not think that our heavenly jewel sect is easy to bully!¡±


    elder Xu, please calm down, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. take a closer look. Is this IOU real? ¡±


    Xu Hao¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, but he still lowered his head and looked at it carefully. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°If it really is an IOU, we must report it to the sect master before it can be dealt with. Please wait a moment.¡±


    His figure flashed and he ran towards the main hall.


    Soon, there seemed to be energy fluctuations coming from the hall. Following that, a large group of people surrounded them from all directions. Each of them had a monstrous aura and their eyes were sharp. The lowest cultivation was actually a martial arts Grandmaster!


    Surrounded by the crowd, Wang Songhe walked out and stared at Yunxiao for a long time without saying a word.


    He gently raised his hand, and the crowd quickly made way for him. Four people carried a man up and threw him on the ground.


    The man¡¯s body was covered in blood and he was wailing in pain. It was a terrible sight. He was Wang Qiang.


    Wang Songhe slowly said,¡±my child is insensible. He randomly wrote a huge IOU.¡± This is his personal matter, and has nothing to do with our heavenly jewel sect. Now, I¡¯ve beaten him up and handed him over to the cloud sky City Lord to deal with.¡±


    Yunxiao looked indifferently at Wang Qiang, who was moaning in pain, and snorted coldly. ¡°Sect leader Wang, you¡¯re really smart. You can pay two billion mid-grade primordial stones for a beating? In Mount Meru, in order to save your son, I used up all my magic treasures and offended all the experts. These things are only worth a beating?¡±


    He pulled Duan Yue over and pushed him forward, saying, ¡± ¡°Since there¡¯s such a good thing, sect master, please also beat up my subordinates.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Duan Yue cursed, slapped Yunxiao¡¯s hand away, and walked back.


    Wang Songhe frowned and said,¡±then what do you think is a good idea, Lord of cloud sky City?¡± This sum of money has nothing to do with our heavenly jewel sect, and even if it had the slightest connection, our heavenly jewel sect would not be able to afford it. The debt is my son¡¯s, if you want to find someone, go find him!¡±


    sect leader Wang, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s your fault for pretending to be poor in front of me. If you really don¡¯t give it to me, then I can only use Wang Qiang¡¯s life to pay for it!¡±


    He took out the Ziying and qingsuo sword, and his killing intent rose as he gradually pointed it at Wang Qiang¡¯s throat.


    Wang Qiang¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. His eyeballs almost popped out and his whole body was trembling.


    Originally, his strength had increased by one star in Mount Meru. After returning, he had received Wang Songhe¡¯s unbridled praise and was even rewarded with a sixth tier profound weapon. Who knew that after Xu Hao came in with the IOU, he was immediately slapped by Wang Songhe and vomited blood.


    When he was in Mount Meru, he would never have dreamed that Yunxiao would really dare to go to heavenly jewel sect with an IOU. When star constellation arrived in Yanwu and attracted the attention of the two titled martial sovereigns, his heart sank, knowing that there was no way he could escape.


    spare me! Cloud sky City Lord, spare me!


    Wang Qiang was so scared that tears were flowing out of his eyes and he kept trembling. He also knew his father¡¯s plan, which was to bet that Yunxiao would not dare to kill him in the heavenly jewel sect, so that he could get away with the matter of the two billion IOU.


    But, Yunxiao could not be judged by common sense. If he really did kill him, his life would be in great danger.


    ¡°Spare my life?¡± I saved your life in Mount Meru, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold face. but you captured my friend and threatened me. You still have the face to ask me to spare your life?¡±


    No matter how Wang Qiang begged for mercy, Wang Songhe still looked calm and indifferent.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and cursed him for being an old fox. If he really did, he would not be able to walk out of the heavenly jewel sect.


    The reason why the heavenly jewel sect was so wary of him now, and did not want to offend him, was because there was no conflict of interest. However, if he really killed his son, this old man would probably use the entire sect¡¯s strength to kill him. Furthermore, he had come to the heavenly jewel sect with a request.


    Thinking of this, he immediately smiled and put away his long sword.


    Although Wang Songhe¡¯s old face was still as cold as ice, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but it did not escape Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    no matter what, brother Wang Qiang is sect leader Wang¡¯s son, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve thought about it, and I can¡¯t take his life. How about this, Yingluo?¡±


    He turned around and said, ¡± old Duan, go and get a cage. We¡¯ll give brother Wang Qiang some strong aphrodisiacs. Then, we¡¯ll lock him up with a few sows. This is definitely a big selling point. If we sell it to Shangyang city and charge a fee to watch, we can more or less earn back some money.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really vicious, kid! But I like it!¡±


    Duan Yue burst into laughter and walked forward to catch Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang¡¯s face turned pale in an instant.


    This time, even Wang Songhe could no longer remain calm. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, I can be killed but not humiliated. Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± sect leader Wang, you must keep your word. You just said that I can deal with it however I want, and now you¡¯re going back on your words? He owes me money, so I¡¯m using the money he earned to make up for it. Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, what must I do to let my son go? state your conditions!¡± Wang Songhe was furious. But two billion is too much, our heavenly jewel sect can not afford that!¡±


    we¡¯re all so familiar with each other, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯re all under the blue sky of firecrow Empire. It¡¯s not a big deal to owe some money, I also have something I need sect leader Wang¡¯s help with. How about this, as long as your sect can lend me the teleportation formation for a while, I¡¯ll cut off 100 million from this debt. How about it?¡±


    ¡°What? You want to borrow our domain-teleporting formation?¡±


    Wang Songhe was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, as if he was very happy. ¡°In the entire firecrow Empire, only the jutian sect and our heavenly jewel sect have such a regional teleportation array. The cloud heaven city Lord has come to the right person. The cost of each domain-teleportation is astronomical.¡±


    ¡°How about this? the city Lord has helped my son a little in Mount Meru, so I¡¯ll teleport you for free this time. As for the IOU, hehe hehe.¡±


    Without a word, Yunxiao turned and was about to go down the mountain when he said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Old Duan, take Wang Qiang to jutian sect. Then, I¡¯ll cut down a few trees to make a cage.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Duan Yue¡¯s spirit was lifted, and he reached out to grab Wang Qiang again.


    ¡°Hold on, cloud sky City Lord,¡± Wang Songhe hurriedly said,¡±let¡¯s talk things over.¡± That two billion is indeed Wufu.¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking, and a light flashed in his eyes as if he had thought of something. we can¡¯t afford two billion primordial stones, but we have something of equal value. I wonder if cloud sky City Lord is interested? ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding elders of the heavenly jewel sect looked at each other, frowning, not knowing what Wang Songhe was planning.


    Xu Hao suddenly shouted with his eyes wide open, ¡± ¡°Sect master, you can¡¯t be talking about Yingluo.¡±


    His actions immediately caused the elders to react one after another. All of them had strange expressions on their faces. Some frowned, some laughed strangely, and some were stunned.


    Yunxiao glanced at everyone¡¯s faces and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There seems to be a problem with the item of equivalent value sect leader Wang mentioned? It seems that none of you are interested.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, please follow me,¡± Wang Songhe coughed and said.


    The crowd immediately made way for them. Yunxiao frowned slightly, and the four of them followed Wang Songhe into the inner part of the heavenly jewel sect.


    The heavenly jewel sect was located in the place with the richest natural energy in the firecrow Empire. The mountains were shrouded in mist, and the sect had been established for thousands of years. The trees in the mountains were directly rooted in the boulders, with short branches and leaves, lush and green, giving people a sense of strength and upright.


    After walking for a while, they came to a mountain stream. A waterfall fell from the sky, and Jade fragments flew in all directions.


    On the cliff wall, there were a few bold and powerful words: Twenty four moonlit bridges.


    The words were like dragons and snakes dancing, bold and unrestrained. In the waterfall, they flickered with a fine light, giving people a strange feeling, making them want to worship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°What is this place? It¡¯s a strange feeling.¡±


    ¡°This is the sacred ground of the heavenly jewel sect, also known as the land of inheritance.¡± Wang Songhe laughed.


    ¡°The land of inheritance?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then a look of disappointment flashed across his face as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I thought it was some good stuff. It turned out to be a place for the legacy of cultivation techniques. I have as many martial techniques as I want. In my eyes, the items of equivalent value that sect leader Wang mentioned are not worth a single cent. ¡±


    What a big tone!


    Everyone was extremely dissatisfied in their hearts. There were as many martial techniques as one wanted in the world!


    Wang Songhe was also stunned, but then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The cloud sky City Lord¡¯s power is monstrous, so he naturally doesn¡¯t care about some martial arts techniques. However, our heavenly jewel sect¡¯s inheritance is different. It is not a martial skill inheritance, but a divine body inheritance!¡±


    ¡°Divine body inheritance?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have thought of something as he said in shock, ¡± you mean, those special physiques can also be inherited? ¡±


    Wang Songhe revealed a proud smile and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was said that the city Lord of cloud sky City was also good at body-tempering techniques, so he should naturally know how powerful those special physiques were. But those were all inborn divine bodies that couldn¡¯t be changed. As for the bright moon god physique of our heavenly jewel sect, it can be passed down through this place!¡±

 Chapter 336

    ?


    336 Bright moon divine body


    Apart from the people of the heavenly jewel sect, who looked calm, Yunxiao and the other three were shocked speechless.


    In this world, some people were born with extremely powerful talents. In the history of the heavenly martial continent, they were known as divine bodies. In the known records, there had been more than ten types of divine bodies. Meng Bai¡¯s Heaven Earth venomous body and Luo yunshang¡¯s nine yang body were both considered divine bodies.


    Each divine body was extremely powerful and could at least become an Overlord in the future.


    After the appearance of the divine body, all kinds of body refining techniques were constantly excavated and studied by the Almighty experts of the past generations in the hope that they could continuously approach the divine body physique through acquired training. However, most of them ended in failure, and only a few succeeded. However, they were also called the Supreme secret techniques of the major sects and could not be spread.


    Yunxiao¡¯s tyrant body tempering technique was one of the best.


    Even he, who had once been a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, did not know that there was such a thing as inheriting the divine body in this world.


    However, he quickly calmed down and sneered, ¡± ¡°Divine body inheritance? If they were really that amazing, how could the heavenly jewel sect be one of the three major sects in firecrow Empire? It should be one of the seven great forces in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wang Songhe laughed cunningly,¡±this kind of divine body inheritance is also extremely mysterious. Ever since I entered the heavenly jewel sect, only one person has been able to obtain the inheritance of this place.¡±


    ¡°One person?¡±


    that¡¯s a probability that can be ignored! Duan Yue snapped.


    Xin ruyu? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. could it be Xin ruyu? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he obtained the inheritance of the bright moon divine body that I accepted him as my disciple,¡± Wang Songhe said with a smile. In the history of the heavenly jewel sect, there were a total of five people who had obtained the divine body inheritance. In the end, all of them stepped into the Martial Emperor realm, Feng Yun realm!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang both smiled. Becoming a martial sovereign was a dream for most Warriors, but it was not a problem for Yunxiao at all.


    Wang Songhe narrowed his eyes as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, are you willing to give it a try? The price was the two IOUs. No matter what the result is, I will activate the inter-province transportation formation and send the four of you across the province. How about it?¡±


    are you taking us for fools? ¡± Duan Yue shouted. Take out two billion Yuan stones and Exchange it for something that only five people have succeeded in thousands of years. Hurry up and hand over the yuan stones!¡±


    Wang Songhe ignored him and looked at Yunxiao as he repeated, ¡± ¡°Lord of cloud sky City, are you willing to give it a try?¡±


    Everyone was staring at him, and the cliff suddenly became quiet.


    Yunxiao looked at the words ¡®twenty-four moonlit bridges¡¯ for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°Sect leader Wang, you really know how to do business.¡±


    Wang Songhe smiled and said, ¡± two billion primordial stones is indeed a lot. However, for a peerless figure like the cloud heaven city Lord, he would not give up any chance to improve his martial arts. Even if the chance is only one in ten thousand, am I right?¡±


    Yunxiao also smiled and said with an eager expression, ¡± ¡°Tell me, how do you want to inherit it?¡±


    ¡°Hey, kid, you¡¯re crazy!¡± two billion? ¡± Duan Yue was surprised. that¡¯s two billion! A hundred million!¡±


    Wang Songhe¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his opinion of Yunxiao immediately rose by several levels. Although he hoped that he would give it a try to offset the two billion debt, he did not expect the other party to be so straightforward, which surprised him.


    The group of elders from the heavenly jewel sect also looked at each other, having different thoughts about Yunxiao¡¯s choice.


    Wang Songhe pointed to the waterfall and said,¡±there is a cave behind the fifth word ¡®Ming¡¯ in the seven words. You can go in.¡± &Nbsp;


    Ding Ling ¡®er gave him two thumbs up and smiled encouragingly. ¡°Young master Yun, you can do it!¡±


    Yunxiao returned a smile and a thumbs-up. He vaguely saw a cave behind the water curtain waterfall, and with a step, he rushed into it.


    The people of the heavenly jewel sect did not show much of an expression on their faces, as the number of disciples who had entered the sect was in the tens of millions, and in the past thousands of years, there had only been five of them. When Xin ruyu first obtained the divine body inheritance, no one believed it. In the end, it was only confirmed after a month of commotion.


    the Lord of cloud sky City is truly a peerless figure, ¡± Wang Songhe laughed and sighed. just based on his age, his heroism is unparalleled.


    Duan Yue cursed angrily, ¡± what the hell? He¡¯s clearly a stupid pig, and he¡¯s been tricked by you! Oh my God, two billion!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the cave, he felt a cold and refreshing feeling invade his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cool. What¡¯s inside? Could there be something of extreme Yin?¡±


    He strode inside without any worry about any danger. Soon, they came to a spacious area, which was as bright as day.


    Beads of various sizes were embedded on the walls, each of them giving off an intense light like a Dragon¡¯s Eye. In the middle of the cave was a strange array with all kinds of strange inscriptions and tadpole-like characters on it. The ancient feeling was clearly thousands of years old.


    Yunxiao walked around the array, but he could not figure out what it was.


    The pearls on the walls did not seem to be ordinary night-luminescent pearls. He reached out to touch them, and when he touched them, he felt a resistance and bounced off.


    ¡°This looks like the moon Pearl of the East Sea?¡±


    It was said that there was a type of Jiaoyu in the eastern sea that cried when they heard the song. The tears turned into pearls with magical power, and they were called the moon pearls of the East Sea.


    I don¡¯t care. I want to try and see what this divine body inheritance is all about!


    A hint of solemnity and perseverance flashed in his eyes. When he thought of Meng Wu and her brother, he suddenly felt a great pain, and his face turned pale.


    Although he pretended to be fine in front of everyone, when no one was around, he would cultivate so crazily that he would only stop when he was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Wei Qing! Yao Jinliang! I swear I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    His eyes were filled with anger, and his body trembled slightly. All kinds of negative emotions rushed into his brain, and he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    This was the first time he had suffered such a huge setback in both his previous and current lives. He had ordered his men to capture Meng Wu and her brother in the divine realm tablet. The feeling of powerlessness, of being unable to protect his family and friends, made him feel unbearable pain.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he gradually calmed down and returned to his usual calm and indifferent expression as he stepped into the array.


    At that moment, the moon beads of the East Sea around them brightened up in an instant, then shot out beams of light in a certain order, shooting into the array and penetrating Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is a Tao Wu. It actually passed through?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at his body in surprise. Every beam of light could penetrate his body, and he could only watch as his muscles, bones, and blood circulated. All his internal organs were exposed under the light.


    Moreover, after a ray of light shot through, he would feel a slight abnormality in his body, as if it was washing away impurities.


    This situation had also occurred when he was cultivating the tyrant body tempering technique. He knew that there would be no danger, so he simply relaxed his mind and immersed himself in this feeling. Soon, he entered a state of enlightenment.


    The light swirled around his body, forming a beautiful pattern that floated above him.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was not only in the state of his physical body, but also in the state of his primordial Qi, which seemed to be led by the light of the moon pearls of the East Sea around him, and was rushing toward the bottleneck.


    In the mountain stream, everyone was still waiting.


    ¡°Sect leader Wang, how long will this inheritance take?¡± asked Ding Ling ¡®er.


    Wang Songhe said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. Generally speaking, the worse the talent, the shorter the failure time. The cloud sky City Lord had been in there for more than two hours, and he was already far better than ordinary people. Back then, I failed in just an hour.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the city Lord of cloud sky City will be the sixth person to inherit the divine body,¡± he said with a smile.


    Hmph! Duan Yue snorted coldly and said, ¡± only an idiot like him would try something that is absolutely impossible. Even if he doesn¡¯t inherit the divine body, he¡¯ll be able to become a Nine Heavens martial sovereign in the future with his abnormal level.¡±


    I believe that young master Yun will be able to get the bright moon divine body! yunshang suddenly said.


    The crowd didn¡¯t comment and just smiled. Obviously, he didn¡¯t like her words.


    Ding Ling ¡®er frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Sister yunshang, did you sense something?¡± She knew that yunshang had the divine body of nine yang, so she might be able to sense something.


    no, ¡± yunshang shook her head and said, ¡± I just have a hunch.


    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡±


    Xu Hao suddenly cried out in alarm as he saw a figure fly out from behind the waterfall.


    Yunxiao landed gently in front of the crowd, his face still as calm as an ancient well, and no expression could be seen.


    ¡°Young master Yun, how is it?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked hurriedly.


    he¡¯s still expressionless after losing two billion primordial stones, ¡± Duan Yue snorted. I¡¯m impressed!


    ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, how do you feel?¡± Wang Songhe asked with a smile. Even if you don¡¯t have a body, after being baptized by the formation inside, your body will still be greatly improved.¡±


    don¡¯t be upset, Lord of cloud sky City, ¡± Xu Hao comforted him. countless geniuses in the past have failed to obtain the inheritance.


    is this what the so-called bright moon divine body is like? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    Suddenly, the light on his body brightened up. Rays of white light appeared around his body. There were a total of 24 rays. They slowly rose up behind him and connected together in the sky. It was dazzling and beautiful.


    Under this strange phenomenon, the entire mountain stream glowed with a brilliant light.


    Silence.


    Complete silence.


    Other than the flowing water and the chirping of birds, it was as if there was no one else.


    ¡°Haha, you, you actually got it?¡±


    Duan Yue was the first one to burst into laughter. He was overjoyed as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really something. Two billion for a divine body, you didn¡¯t lose anything. Hahaha!¡±


    In the cultivation of martial arts, as long as one could advance even a little bit, it was worth it no matter how much it cost. Not to mention that it was the legendary divine body. Although he didn¡¯t know what characteristics this bright moon body had, at least it looked extraordinary.


    Yunxiao also seemed to have gained great benefits, and he looked very satisfied.

 Chapter 337

    ?


    337 Inter-domain transportation


    This time, everyone was jolted awake, but Wang Songhe and the other members of the heavenly jewel sect still had their mouths wide open, big enough to stuff a watermelon in. A few of the elders even rubbed their eyes and patted their heads from time to time to see if they were dreaming.


    Yunshang smiled knowingly and said, ¡± ¡°I knew you could do it.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said to Wang Songhe with a smile, ¡± ¡°Thank you sect leader Wang for your help. Those two IOUs are now void. Please take us to the inter-province transportation formation.¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu, how is this possible?¡±


    Wang Songhe was in a daze and kept muttering to himself. The elders behind him looked at Yunxiao as if they had seen a monster, and they could not help but wipe the cold sweat off their foreheads.


    In the past thousands of years, only four people had passed, but in the past few years, two of them had actually passed.


    ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, you¡¯re truly the chosen one!¡± Wang Songhe said with a bitter smile.


    He shook his head with envy and made a gesture of invitation. He helplessly led the group to the inter-domain teleportation formation.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at Wang Songhe¡¯s bitter expression and smiled. ¡°Sect leader Wang, there¡¯s no need to be so dejected. Young master Yun has obtained the divine body inheritance, but your heavenly jewel sect has not lost anything. On the contrary, I¡¯ve received a big favor from you, and I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡±


    When she said this, Wang Songhe suddenly came to a realization. If such a peerless figure could owe him a favor, the value would be great. It might even be more than two billion primordial stones. He was immediately happy.


    Soon, they arrived at the inter-province transportation formation. An ancient yet Grand array rune came, giving people a very magnanimous feeling.


    ¡°The four of you, please enter the formation,¡± ¡°There are no more than ten of these inter-domain teleportation arrays in the entire southern region,¡± Wang Songhe said with a smile.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Thank you, sect leader Wang. I¡¯ll remember your kindness today.¡±


    He strode into the center of the array, followed by Ding Ling ¡®er, Luo yunshang, and Duan Yue.


    Apart from Yue jiulin, who was still trapped in the divine realm tablet, the rest of the Warriors and alchemists had been settled in Yanwu. After all, the spirit Qi there was already uncountable in the entire continent, and it would be faster to improve than staying in the divine realm tablet.


    The four of them entered the array, and the teleportation array was opened under Wang Songhe¡¯s control. A huge roar sounded, and a colorful light emerged, wrapping the four of them.


    Moreover, the amount of primordial stones required for each teleportation was also astonishingly large. A large number of primordial stones were instantly sucked dry of spiritual energy in the surroundings and turned into powder, stirring up dust and dust.


    The light of the teleportation lasted for about the time it took to brew a cup of tea before slowly dimming.


    At this time, the array was already empty, and Yunxiao and the other three were directly teleported out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness, layers of dark clouds suddenly surged up, and a hole appeared in the sky, from which Yunxiao and the other three fell one after another.


    Although they had fallen from the air, with their strength, they landed easily. Looking around, they were all stunned.


    damn it! Duan Yue cursed, ¡± how is this the light song forest? What the hell is this place?¡±


    the teleportation array of heavenly jewel sect is too simple, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. it¡¯s so inaccurate! There¡¯s no one around here!¡±


    it¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re in the North Region, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a bitter smile. let¡¯s find our way. She took out a formation disk and began to measure.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a group of people three li away. You can ask for directions now. The three of you, why don¡¯t you enter the divine realm tablet? You can cultivate in peace.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang both shook their heads.


    Duan Yue chuckled and said, ¡± boy, you¡¯re quite lucky with women. I won¡¯t be the third wheel. Call me when we reach the forest!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand speechlessly and put it back into his glabella.


    Soon, a group of people appeared at the end of the wilderness. There were dozens of people, and a large number of horses and carriages. It seemed to be a merchant group.


    At the forefront of the caravan were two tall Dragon horses. It was said that these demonic beasts had the blood of dragons, and their bodies would reflect certain Dragon characteristics. However, many alchemists failed to extract even a trace of dragon power from the Dragon horse¡¯s blood after trying all kinds of methods. In the end, they concluded that the Dragon blood in the Dragon horse was so thin that it was almost negligible.


    But no matter what, the Dragon horse was a well-known tier-three demonic beast. It was not something that ordinary forces could afford to raise at will. The two men riding on Dragon horses at the front of the caravan had mighty figures. One of them shouted, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s in front? Report your name!¡±


    ¡°Qiang Qiang!¡±


    Everyone in the caravan drew their weapons vigilantly. It was obvious that they were all veterans.


    I¡¯m lost! Yunxiao shouted. Big Brothers, how do I get to the gentle song forest? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Get out of my way!¡±


    The leader¡¯s face darkened and he immediately shouted. His aura was extremely calm and faintly spread out. He actually had the cultivation of a martial arts Grandmaster.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. The southern region was really weak in the entire heavenly martial realm, and any random horse rider in the northern region had the cultivation base of a martial Grandmaster. In the southern mountain range, he would be an elder of a major force.


    ¡°Are you guys also going to the gentle song woodland?¡±


    Suddenly, a very light voice came from the caravan, like a young man.


    The leader¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master, we don¡¯t know where these people come from. We shouldn¡¯t be meddlesome!¡±


    There was a big sedan chair carried by eight people in the caravan, and the young man¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they are bad people. Moreover, this demon Plains is extremely dangerous. If we don¡¯t help them, they might lose their lives here at any time.¡±


    ¡°Demon Plains!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked, and she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually this damn place!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as well. Although the demon land was not as deadly as the other Forbidden Lands, it was still a dangerous place on the heavenly martial continent. Large numbers of cultivators died in it all year round because it was adjacent to the gentle song forest. It could be said to be a natural defense of the forest.


    The mercenary city, the gentle song woodland, was also the most chaotic place on the heavenly martial continent. All kinds of criminals and fugitives loved to come to this place. As long as they could afford the reward, these people would do anything. It was a city of thugs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to go to the light song woodland, you must pass through this demon land.¡±


    A youth rolled up the bead curtain on the palanquin, revealing a pale and handsome face. He laughed lightly and said, ¡± ¡°This is the hinterlands of the demon land. How did you come in? Could it be that a teleportation formation directly sent you here?¡±


    The young man was very smart and guessed the reason right.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. there was a deviation in the teleportation, and we should have gone directly to the gentle song forest. You just need to show us the way, you don¡¯t need to take us with you.¡±


    The young man seemed to be seriously ill. Although his face was full of smiles, it could not hide his pale expression. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll be safer with more people. I¡¯m also going to the gentle song woodland.¡±


    ¡°Young master!¡± The leader was very anxious, obviously very opposed to this young man¡¯s decision, and said, ¡± ¡°No ordinary person can possess a teleportation array. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with these three!¡±


    ¡°Left commander, how can there be so many bad people in this world?¡± the youth said. ¡°I¡¯m Hai Lin, what about you?¡± he said to the three.


    Yunxiao smiled. The young man seemed to be inexperienced and a little naive. He introduced the three of them one by one, then said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone.¡±


    The left commander¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°The three of you better be smart. Otherwise, with your little strength, I can kill you all with one move!¡±


    A cold look flashed in his eyes, and he stared at Ding Ling ¡®er with vigilance. Among the three of them, this woman¡¯s cultivation base was the highest, and it seemed to be slightly higher than his.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Brother Hailin is so kind, how could we have any bad thoughts?¡± Yunxiao chuckled. He could sense the unfriendly gazes from the people around him. It seemed that these guards were very concerned about the young man¡¯s safety.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°The three of you, walk in front!¡± The left commander said coldly.


    ¡°Left commander, how can you do this?¡± Hai Lin frowned. Besides, there are two girls here, so the three of you can come and sit with me in the sedan.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The left commander and the right commander shouted almost in unison. Everyone was firmly against it.


    The right commander led two Dragon horses and said, ¡± ¡°The three of you, ride the dragon horse!¡±


    Yunxiao rode on one, while yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er rode on the other. They were surrounded by several martial King realm Warriors before they continued on their journey.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Hailin sighed. I¡¯ll treat you well when we get to the forest.


    you¡¯re too kind, brother Hailin, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I haven¡¯t ridden this dragon horse for many years. I really miss it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The left commander snorted coldly, and his eyes never left Ding Ling ¡®er. Among the three of them, Ding Ling ¡®er was the only one he was most wary of.


    our young master is a rare kind man, ¡± the right commander said indifferently. if you have any evil intentions, I swear I will take your lives!


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± I won¡¯t. However, I see that your young master¡¯s complexion doesn¡¯t look too good. It seems that he¡¯s suffering from a chronic illness?¡±


    The left commander¡¯s expression changed and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Keep your mouth shut!¡±


    young master Yun, you are an Alchemist! Ding Ling ¡®er could not help but say, ¡± maybe you have a way to save your young master.


    ¡°What? This kid is an Alchemist?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The left commander was also stunned. His attitude seemed to have improved a little, but his tone was still cold,¡±Alchemists are honorable, but there are many of them in the world. Our young master¡¯s illness has been treated by sixth-tier alchemists, but none of them could do anything!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er seemed to want to say something, but she stopped when she saw Yunxiao¡¯s meaningful glance.


    It was only after learning that Yunxiao was an Alchemist that the attitudes of the people around him became a little warmer.


    At this time, Hai Lin also sat in front of the palanquin and said with an envious expression, ¡± young master Yun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an Alchemist even though you¡¯re younger than me. You¡¯re really amazing.

 Chapter 338

    ?


    338 Chapter 338-weak


    ¡°Young master, there¡¯s no need to belittle yourself,¡± the right commander said. If it wasn¡¯t for your illness, your achievements would be far above your peers. Even though I¡¯m currently plagued with illness, there aren¡¯t many of my peers who can compare to you.¡±


    what kind of achievement is this? ¡± Hai Lin smiled bitterly. I¡¯d rather die than live.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light as he looked at Hai Lin¡¯s face for a while, and then he smiled.


    Hai Lin seemed to notice that Yunxiao was looking at him, and he said a little embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of young master Yun.¡±


    if I¡¯m not mistaken, brother Hailin¡¯s body is weak because of the extremely domineering bloodline in your body, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The left commander hurriedly stopped the Dragon horse. A look of shock flashed through his eyes as he said, ¡± you¡¯re really an Alchemist! How could you see it at a glance? ¡±


    Hai Lin was also surprised,¡±young master Yun, you have good eyes!¡± Even the sixth-tier great Alchemist had to observe for a long time before he dared to make such a claim. Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    After he asked, he seemed to feel that it was a little inappropriate and laughed at himself. ¡°There¡¯s no way to cure my illness. The Alchemist once said that only a ninth-tier Alchemist could cure my illness. The world was vast, but where else could one find a ninth-tier Alchemist besides the few Supreme Lords in the sea of soul formation? And even if he did, why would he come and treat me?¡±


    He said it with a wave of sadness, and the people around him also became sad. It could be seen that Hailin still had a good impression and loyalty of his subordinates.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master,¡± the left commander said through gritted teeth. The heavens will definitely reward you for your kindness!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Perhaps it was his kindness that touched the heavens and allowed the young man to meet Yunxiao.


    He did not have a ninth-tier Alchemist, but he had once been one.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Hailin said with a smile. I¡¯m fine like this.


    brother Hailin, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought, ¡± can I take a closer look? ¡±


    young master Yun, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, ¡± Hai Lin said. I don¡¯t have much hope in my illness.


    since you don¡¯t have any hope, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± why don¡¯t you take a look? ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Hailin was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡± please.


    The left commander frowned, and a vigilant look appeared on his face, but he did not say anything in the end. He watched Yunxiao leap onto the palanquin, and then he gathered his true energy in his hand, as if he was ready to attack at the first sign of trouble.


    The right commander was also very cooperative, and his aura immediately locked Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang.


    Yunxiao gradually invaded Hailin¡¯s body with his divine sense, and a surprised look gradually appeared on his face.


    Yun Qianqian, young master Yun, how is my young master¡¯s condition? ¡±


    The left commander¡¯s face was solemn, and he no longer had the vigilance and disrespect he had earlier. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s face, he began to worry.


    what a strong rhythm of the earth. This is the blood of an earth-type monster beast. It¡¯s very likely to be a ninth-rank existence!


    Frowning, Yunxiao began to recite, ¡± ¡°What kind of demonic beast is this Suan ni, one of the three chief beasts? Something was wrong. An ice soul draconic rock beast? That¡¯s not right. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Could it be the wilderness kun bull?¡±


    Hai Lin¡¯s face was filled with shock, and the guards around him were also shocked. Excitement flashed across the left commander¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you sure it¡¯s that barren kun bull?¡±


    what? ¡± Hai Lin was surprised. at that time, The Alchemist also said that my blood contains the power of an earth-type demon beast. However, he had tried all kinds of methods, but he couldn¡¯t determine what kind of demon beast it was. In the end, he was helpless. Before he left, he said that unless we can confirm which kind of demonic beast¡¯s bloodline power it is, then we can find the right cure.¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sure of it!¡± The left commander said excitedly. It must be that whatever wilderness kun bull. Every time the young master lost consciousness, a huge bull-shaped shadow would appear behind him!¡±


    Yunxiao withdrew his divine sense and said, ¡± ¡°As expected, that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, young master¡¯s illness can be cured!¡± The right commander was also extremely excited and said, ¡± The sixth-tier Alchemist said that as long as we know what kind of demon beast it is, we will have a way!


    The guards around them were all overjoyed, and their eyes were filled with gratitude as they looked at Yunxiao and the others.


    On the other hand, Heilin was the calmest. Although his face was also flushed with excitement, he still asked calmly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, do you have a way to cure my illness?¡±


    it¡¯s difficult! Yunxiao said after a moment of silence.


    The left commander¡¯s expression changed. He frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°How could this be? Isn¡¯t knowing the source of the power of the bloodline a cure?¡±


    Yunxiao touched his nose and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°The Alchemist was right. However, if it¡¯s the barbaric kun bull, this method won¡¯t work.¡±


    Heilin remained silent, frowning as he waited for him to continue.


    you must know that the five elements in heaven and earth reinforce and counteract each other, ¡± Yunxiao said. every demon beast has its nemesis. However, the barren kun bull was a demonic beast from ancient times. Only the powerful wood-type existences from ancient times could restrain it. Where are you going to find a peak ninth-rank wood-type monster beast to counter his bloodline power? Divine-controlled martial sovereign Yao Jinliang¡¯s burial year beast is only of the water element.¡±


    These words immediately left everyone speechless, and the fire of hope that had just been ignited was instantly extinguished.


    Hai Lin was also stunned. So, even if I find a ninth-tier Alchemist, there¡¯s no cure for my illness? ¡±


    that¡¯s not it, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just saying that it won¡¯t work.


    The left commander¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just say everything in one go? Can my young master¡¯s illness be cured or not?¡±


    of course there are ways to save him, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I know at least three ways to save him. But, none of them will be easier than finding a ninth-tier Alchemist.¡± you must be wearing a wood-type Mystic treasure, ¡± he said to Hai Lin. otherwise, your body can¡¯t suppress the power of this barbaric kun bull.


    Hailin took out a bead that was flashing with spiritual light and said, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯re indeed a master. This is a wood spirit Pearl.


    The right commander looked at the bead and frowned. He felt that it was inappropriate for Hai Lin to show it to others, but he held back.


    Yunxiao nodded. as expected, it¡¯s a wood-elemental Supreme treasure. But, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t suppress it for long. In this demon land, I only have one thing that can cure your illness.¡±


    ¡°What? Just this demon land?¡± A glint flashed across the left commander¡¯s face as he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Quickly tell me, what is it! Even if I have to turn the entire demon land upside down, I will find it!¡±


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± don¡¯t be happy too early. What¡¯s the most powerful demonic beast in the demon land?¡±


    The left commander¡¯s expression changed and instantly became extremely unsightly. He said, ¡± ¡°You mean the nine winged spirit snake bird? Or a soul-breaking type Gu? Do I have to kill them?¡±


    All the guards ¡®expressions changed. The nine-winged spirit snake bird and the soul-breaking type kun were the two most powerful demonic beasts in the demon land. There were not many of them, but they were eighth-rank existences. Even the martial honors of the human race would not dare to fight alone!


    Ding Ling ¡®er frowned and suddenly said, ¡± the most powerful creature in the demon land is not the nine-winged spirit snake bird, nor is it the soul-breaking type spinal bone, but the five elements spirit-devouring rat!


    ¡°Five elements spirit devouring rat?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression became strange, and many people¡¯s lips curled into a sneer.


    ¡°Miss ding, you may not know this, but the five elements spirit-engulfing rat is only a third rank being. I can kill over a hundred of them with a single move.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and said,¡±the five elements spirit devouring rats aren¡¯t strong individually. However, I¡¯ve heard from my father that there are hundreds of millions of Five Element spirit devouring rats in the demon Plains. If they were to gather together, even a Saint domain God would be able to exterminate them.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. When they thought of the thousands of rats swarming over, they all shivered and broke out in cold sweat.


    The right commander also wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This Suan ni, isn¡¯t it a bit too much to have a hundred million? Fortunately, these five Element spirit devouring rats don¡¯t have any intelligence and don¡¯t know how to group up.¡±


    hundreds of millions? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± it¡¯s not an exaggeration. Although the demon land was vast and boundless, after countless years of raising so many Five Element spirit-devouring rats, the grassland was still lush and full of spiritual energy. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned and began to think carefully. Although they were in the light song forest, which was adjacent to the demon land, they had never thought about this problem.


    That¡¯s right, those five elements spirit devouring rats all fed on the spirit herbs in this demon Plains for a living, so why had it not been barren for tens of thousands of years?


    Yunxiao looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and said, ¡± that¡¯s because in the core of the demon land, there¡¯s a Tree of Life that has existed since the beginning of time. It¡¯s called ¡®eternal evergreen¡¯!


    The right commander frowned. I¡¯ve heard of this ancient evergreen tree before. However, we¡¯ve roamed the demon Plains for so many years. We¡¯ve never seen it before.


    it¡¯s not easy to find this ancient evergreen tree, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s not something that can be explained in a few words. Let¡¯s go to the gentle song woodland first. You all seem to be mercenaries from the light song forest, can you analyze the situation inside?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also perked up her ears. However, the gentle song forest had always been a chaotic place, and they had not spread out there, so they knew very little information.


    ¡°I¡¯ll explain.¡±


    Hailin¡¯s spirit seemed to have improved. After hearing so much about his illness, he seemed to have a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    ¡°The light song forest is actually a chaotic place. Many people die every day, but there are still many people coming in. Because this was a paradise for violence, a paradise for criminals. As long as you have the strength or the money, you can get everything you want in there.¡±


    Hai Lin¡¯s eyes seemed to flash with a trace of disgust, and he said, ¡± ¡°It seems to be very chaotic inside, but it actually has its own operating rules. There are over a hundred factions, big and small, and three of them call themselves the ¡®King of Mercenaries¡¯. None of them are willing to submit to each other, and they¡¯ve fought countless battles, resulting in countless deaths and injuries.¡±

 Chapter 339

    ?


    339 Five Element spirit devouring rat


    Hailin stopped and panted a few times before continuing, ¡± ¡°These three are the leaders of the three largest mercenary groups in the light song forest. They are the leader of the skeleton mercenary group, Shen Feng, the leader of the storm mercenary group, Chen chuanjiu, and the leader of the rookie mercenary group, haolian shaohuang.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang also gave him a look with a smile in their eyes.


    The left commander¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master, if the vice-captain were to hear what you¡¯ve said, he¡¯ll definitely punish you. There is only one King of Mercenaries in the forest, and that is Regiment commander hao lian!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Lao Ai,¡± Yunxiao said suspiciously.


    ¡°My father is hai beifei, the vice-captain of the rookie mercenary group,¡± Hai Lin said with a smile.


    Yunxiao had a strange feeling in his heart.¡¯So, they¡¯re on the same side?¡¯


    They talked as they walked, and after several miles, they suddenly felt a strange fluctuation. Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was the most powerful, so he quickly sensed it, and his face changed.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hailin noticed his expression and asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao stood in the sedan and looked into the distance. ¡°Everyone, be careful. There¡¯s a large group of five elements spirit devouring rats coming from the front.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The left and right commanders looked at each other, both somewhat suspicious. But, they knew that Yunxiao was an Alchemist of a rather high level, so it was normal for his divine sense to be far superior to theirs.


    ¡°A large batch of Five Element spirit devouring rats?¡± the right commander asked with a frown. Demonic beasts like the five Element spirit-devouring rats don¡¯t like to form groups, do they?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just Five Element spirit devouring rats,¡± replied commander Zuo. No matter how many of them there are, they won¡¯t be able to hurt us.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er, on the other hand, had a worried look in her eyes, because she saw the seriousness on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and she immediately became vigilant.


    After the caravan traveled for a few miles, the look on everyone¡¯s faces became more and more strange. They had not found any traces of demon beasts for a long time, and all of them began to doubt Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Could it be that those Five Element spirit-engulfing rats knew we were coming and all ran away?¡± the left commander could not help but laugh.


    The rest of the people also laughed out loud, and there were many mocking voices.


    Hai Lin frowned and showed a look of displeasure.


    All of a sudden, the right commander¡¯s expression changed drastically and became paler and paler. He pointed at a dark shadow Rising from the ground in front of him and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Five, five, five Element spirit devouring rat!¡±


    Everyone in the caravan stopped. In a few breaths, everyone saw a vast expanse of black. It was as if a Black Wave was surging towards them.


    Along with the black color, there were also countless squeaking sounds of rats, which pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Woof! My God, there are so many Five Element spirit devouring rats in this Suan ni!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Their feet turned cold and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar!


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also shocked. ¡°Left commander, didn¡¯t you say that the five elemental spirit devouring rats don¡¯t like to be together? There must be at least tens of thousands of them, right?¡±


    Everyone shivered all over. Tens of thousands of tier-three demonic beasts were disdainful.


    Although the left commander was scared, he was an old hand after all. He immediately calmed down and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, form a big circle and protect the young master! If someone dies in battle, quickly shrink the circle, you must maintain the safety of the circle!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face flashed with understanding. Although the five Element spirit devouring mouse¡¯s attack power wasn¡¯t strong, it was still a third-rank existence, comparable to a human great Martial Master. Many of the guards were martial grandmasters, and they were no match for them.


    Each of them drew their weapons and formed a big circle around Hai Lin, Yunxiao, and the other two, waiting quietly for the five elements spirit-devouring rats to come.


    Hai Lin desperately shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry about me. Form an awl formation and charge through here! I¡¯m the young master, you have to listen to me!¡±


    Everyone was facing the outside without moving, and no one was listening to him.


    Yunxiao secretly praised them in his heart. The quality of this rookie mercenary group was indeed good.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang jumped off their horses and stepped forward, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s join the battle!¡±


    The left commander was about to refuse, but when he saw that Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cultivation base was not inferior to his, and Luo yunshang was also a martial King, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two young ladies. If we can return alive this time, the newbie mercenary group will be eternally grateful!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, commander Zuo,¡± said Ding Ling ¡®er with a smile. Since we¡¯re acquaintances, we should naturally work together.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er had been in the Chamber of Commerce since she was a child, so she was very experienced in the ways of the world and receiving guests, which gave people a dignified and beautiful feeling. This made the left and right commanders secretly praise him.


    in fact, there¡¯s no need to make the battle so big, ¡± Yunxiao murmured. with so many five elements spirit devouring rats, even you, a martial Grandmaster, can¡¯t hold them off for long. I suggest that we reduce the size of the battle circle and divide it into two groups. Whoever couldn¡¯t hold on, another person would take over. They could also pay attention to the safety of their companions and help whoever was in danger. If they rotate like this, they should be able to last until the tide of rats passes.¡±


    Hai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he quickly said,¡±young master Yun is right!¡± Left commander, quickly shrink the battle circle!¡±


    The left commander¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. Yunxiao¡¯s idea was indeed very good. He immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Shrink the battle circle. All experts at the rank of martial Lord and above will stand at the outermost ring, and those below the rank of martial Lord will rest in the middle. Always pay attention to your comrades ¡°comfort!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Everyone dispersed in an instant, and more than half of the people rushed in. The battle circle immediately shrunk by more than half. With the Dragon horses and palanquins still inside, it seemed rather crowded. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with unprecedented solemness.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The tide of rats quickly rushed over. From a distance, it looked like it had instantly swallowed up the small circle, drowning it in a dark Mass.


    A circle of light suddenly surged around the battlefield. The experts above the rank of martial Lord attacked at the same time, pushing back the Black Mass of rats, and many of them were even sent flying.


    Although the five elements spirit devouring rat was a third-tier demonic beast, its attack power was not strong, and its defense was several times higher than ordinary third-tier demonic beasts, making it very difficult to kill. Even if you stomped him into a meat patty, he could instantly recover.


    These people were all experts who often walked in the demon land. They all understood this principle, so they all took out their weapons and slashed down. Under the sword light and Saber Light, these spirit rats were cut in half one after another. However, there were too many of them. After a large number of them were killed, they came back again.


    What made everyone restless and violent was that the countless squeaking sounds of the rats made some people¡¯s eardrums bleed. They were extremely irritated and hacked with all their might!


    On a raised slope in the distance, a few figures had appeared out of nowhere. They were coldly looking at the rat tide with a cold smile.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, your new medicine is really amazing! These five elements spirit devouring rats have gone even crazier, and their strength has increased by quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. The key was that brother situ thought of a way to attract so many spirit rats over, and I cast an illusionary technique, which was why it could proceed smoothly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s not enough time. Otherwise, I would really like to get tens of thousands more. Let¡¯s see if that Hai Lin will die!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother situ is overthinking. Hailin was dead for sure. Now, they thought that this was just an ordinary rat tide and that they would be fine after they survived. When they find out that the rat tide never absides and that their target is actually themselves, I¡¯m afraid their faith will collapse directly and they¡¯ll die without a burial place!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Who said they would die without a burial place? The bellies of these spirit rats would be their best grave, haha! It seems that the vice-captain¡¯s money spent to hire Mr. Gu was well worth it, haha!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve taken your benefits. Naturally, I have to find a way to solve your problem.¡±


    The caravan had been fighting against the tide of rats for a long time, and almost all of them were great martial masters. The martial Lords and even martial grandmasters were all panting and their faces were pale. Even the profound level weapons in everyone¡¯s hands were bent.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The rat tide hasn¡¯t left yet?¡± The left commander¡¯s expression was getting uglier and uglier. It should have already passed by now.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be troublesome,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a frown. This might not be a rat tide. I feel that more and more spiritual rats are gathering around us, as if they are targeting us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright, their hearts turning cold. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he have to kill all these spiritual rats?


    It was still fine when the martial Lords were in the front, as every blow would send the flesh and blood of several spirit rats flying. Now, with a martial Grandmaster, he could only maintain the battle circle and couldn¡¯t hurt a single one. The pressure was getting greater and greater, and he couldn¡¯t hold on for a moment.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! How could it be like this?¡± ¡°Could it be a trap set by someone?¡± the left commander roared. But who can control a Five Element spirit devouring mouse?¡±


    Yunxiao walked into the battle. He opened his palm and immediately sucked a spirit rat into it, then began to observe it carefully.


    The spirit rat was extremely fat and kept struggling in his hand, baring its teeth and trying to bite him.


    ¡®There¡¯s indeed a problem,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a frown. The eyes of this Five Element spirit devouring rat were completely Scarlet, and it should have taken some kind of medicine. Moreover, his pupils were all scattered, and he should have been under an illusion. The medicine and the illusion are stacked together. It seems like they are targeting us.¡±


    how did this happen?!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. If these spirit rats were not killed, they would not be able to live. However, there were tens of thousands of them, so dense that their heads could not be seen.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is there any way?¡± A strange feeling suddenly welled up in Hai Lin¡¯s heart. He looked at Yunxiao¡¯s calm face, which seemed to be devoid of any fluctuations, and the strange feeling told him that this man must have a way to solve the problem.


    the spiritual senses of these spirit rats have been shattered by a powerful divine sense, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. now, it¡¯s just an illusion they received before their spiritual senses were shattered that is supporting their bodies to attack us. As long as we can hold on, they will gradually die. However, I can see that these spirit rats are all full of spirit energy. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so fast.¡±

 Chapter 340

    ?


    340 Blood of plant monster


    ¡°How long will it take for them to die?¡± Hailin asked in shock.


    about a few hours, ¡± Yunxiao said. I guess.


    ¡°A few hours?¡± Hai Lin shook his head.¡±How can we possibly hold on for so long? are there any other methods?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. then we¡¯ll kill them all.


    The left commander was exasperated when he heard that. He said angrily,¡±At a time like this, can you say something useful? I really want to kill you with one palm!¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t worry, commander Zuo. In fact, it¡¯s not difficult to hold on for a few hours. Most demonic beasts are afraid of fire, and I have an extremely powerful strange fire on me. If I spread it out and surround them, these five Element spirit devouring rats shouldn¡¯t dare to rush up.¡±


    His soul-form immediately appeared in the divine realm tablet, and he said to Duan Yue, who was cultivating, ¡± ¡°I need to borrow your bluelotus Earth Fire.¡±


    Duan Yue and Yue jiulin were both sitting in the fire Territory and cultivating. Over the past few days, the two of them had been sparring with each other, and both of them had made great progress in their strength.


    Duan Yue opened his eyes and frowned. don¡¯t you have the true Phoenix Fire? all you know is how to squeeze me!


    you know I can¡¯t control that thing well, ¡± Yunxiao scolded with a smile. I¡¯ll burn myself if I¡¯m not careful. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s an emergency.¡±


    why didn¡¯t you take out such a good thing earlier?! commander Zuo cursed in the demon Plains.


    how would I know that we are the target of these spirit rats? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I don¡¯t know. In addition, you didn¡¯t ask me to participate in the battle.¡±


    A ball of green fire gradually appeared between his eyebrows. It suddenly turned into a line of fire and burned out of the battle circle. Wherever the flames passed, a blinding white light would burn out, blinding everyone.


    The temperature in the battlefield rose in an instant. The flames spread out of the ring and, under the control of Yunxiao¡¯s incantation gesture, extended into a Ring of Fire that surrounded the crowd.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The five elements spirit devouring rats near the flames cried out even louder as they kept retreating from the Ring of Fire. Those who rushed into the Ring of Fire were all killed by the martial Lords. The rest of them all retreated, as if they were very afraid of the flame.


    The left commander¡¯s eyes lit up and he said in great joy, ¡± ¡°Haha, we¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re really something!¡± He gave him a thumbs up.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and their eyes turned respectful as they looked at Yunxiao.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang smiled without saying a word. This little flame was nothing. Even young master Yun alone was enough to kill all these spirit rats.


    In fact, as long as the tianluo flaming war flag was used, all the rats could be burned to death. But, in that case, Yunxiao¡¯s strength would be exposed. Even if he did not use the tianluo flaming battle flag, he still had several ways to kill these spirit rats.


    However, the forest was still an unknown place to him, and he didn¡¯t want to attract attention too early.


    Bluelotus Earth Fire was burning around them, giving them an indescribable warmth and sense of security, and they were all very grateful to Yunxiao.


    Hai Lin also praised him with an envious look on his face. ¡°Young master Yun, what tier of Alchemist are you? He is actually able to control a ¡°heavenly flame.¡±¡±


    Everyone listened attentively, curious about this mysterious young man.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. probably fifth-tier.


    In terms of strength, he wasn¡¯t much weaker than an existence of the sixth step. But the badge given to him by The Alchemist Association was a fifth-tier one.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    a fifth-tier great Alchemist!


    Hai Lin gasped in shock. master Yunxiao! he hurriedly stood up and said respectfully, ¡± Hailin greets master Yunxiao. I hope you can forgive me for my disrespect earlier!


    The surrounding people were also shocked. The left commander also hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been disrespectful. I hope master Yunxiao can forgive me!


    In their eyes, a fifth-tier great Alchemist was already an extremely high existence, let alone such a young fifth-tier great Alchemist. They had never heard of him.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. he¡¯s only a fifth-tier Alchemist. When did he become a great Alchemist? ¡± he said. Brother Hailin, the demonic beast blood in your body is a double-edged sword. If you guide it well, it¡¯ll be extremely powerful.¡±


    Hailin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he shook his head. ¡°As long as it can eliminate the effects on my body, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t expect it to have infinite power.¡±


    If the blood of the barbaric kun cow in his body was activated, he would be extremely powerful. However, it was extremely harmful to the body, and every time it acted up, the person would be unconscious and unable to distinguish between friend and foe. This was also the most painful part for him.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. If he had taught Hai Lin the tyrant body tempering technique, it would not have taken long for him to suppress his bloodline with his own physical strength, and then gradually stimulate the bloodline energy for his own use.


    However, the tyrant body tempering technique was a peerless cultivation technique in the world, and he had never taught it to anyone else except Meng Bai. Moreover, once the news was spread or leaked, ao changkong would come to him in person. Even if he recovered his strength from his previous life, he would not be able to defeat him!


    At this time, the expressions of the few figures in the distance changed greatly.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually a heavenly flame!¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo, Mr. Gu, what should we do? Those spirit rats seem to have all retreated.¡±


    ¡°The fire is blue. Could it be the legendary bluelotus Earth Fire? This was troublesome. I¡¯ve shaken off all the spiritual consciousness of those spiritual rats. They¡¯re only retreating out of their most instinctive fear. What should I do?¡±


    Mr. Gu was also hesitant and said, ¡± ¡°If we drag this on for too long, these spiritual rats will die on their own and this plan will be in vain.¡±


    Situ Heng was cursing in his heart. F * ck, I was still asking you what to do, and you¡¯re asking me? There¡¯s actually such a huge loophole. I thought it was a flawless plan. F * ck!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out a bottle of red liquid and laughed. this is the blood of the purple vine plant demon. As long as it can be sprinkled on those people, even if they have The Blue Lotus Earth Fire to block it, these spirit rats will rush over without any regard for their own safety.


    ¡°There are tens of thousands of Five Element spirit devouring rats there. How can we throw them over?¡± situ Heng frowned. Besides, those people from Hailin are not to be trifled with.¡±


    Mr. Gu¡¯s face turned dark and he grinned. ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡±


    He immediately squatted down and carved something on the ground. Soon, a small array was created and he put the blood of the purple vine into it. His hands kept forming hand seals.


    With a flash of light, the bottle of violet sieve vine blood instantly turned into a ray of light and shot towards the caravan at a speed that was difficult to be seen by the naked eye.


    It was actually a small-scale instant teleportation formation!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bottle of blood exploded in the air above the caravan, and fresh blood splattered all over the place.


    ¡°What?¡± Mr. Gu¡¯s pupils shrank. He actually intercepted it? There¡¯s an expert in the caravan!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± situ Heng was shocked. Wouldn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve been exposed?¡±


    Mr. Gu looked into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as the smell of the blood spreads, it will be fine. Moreover, if these spirit rats did not work, he could only carry out Plan B. What¡¯s there to be afraid of if we¡¯re exposed?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, What is this?¡± Hailin was shocked to see a large amount of blood falling from the sky.


    Yunxiao sniffed and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°The blood of a plant demon?¡± He raised his right hand and spread his fingers. The blood was guided by his power and gathered into a ball that fell on his palm, spinning non-stop.


    The left and right commanders were both shocked. Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared into the distance.


    Yunxiao looked at it carefully for a while and said, ¡± ¡°The blood of the plant demon purple vine is very ordinary, there is nothing strange about it. Why did those people send this over?¡±


    Just as he was scratching his head in confusion, ¡± squeak, squeak, squeak! The squeaking of the spirit rats became louder and louder. One by one, as if they had taken stimulants, they once again surrounded him. He ignored the crackling sounds of the green Lotus Land fire on his body, and there was still a lot of fragrant meat that had been directly burned. He was still risking his life to advance.


    Everyone was shocked. Many spirit rats directly crossed the line of fire and madly rushed up to bite.


    ¡°Block it, block it!¡±


    The left commander swung his saber and killed more than ten in the first row, but it was still a drop in the bucket. everyone, guard the battle ring! he shouted repeatedly. we can¡¯t let a single one in!


    The surroundings were already filled with the pungent smell of the corpses and blood of various spirit rats.


    The two beauties, Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang, both turned pale and covered their mouths and noses with scented towels. If they were not afraid of exposing Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet, they would have hidden in it a long time ago. At this moment, when they saw the spirit rat attack again, their stomachs were rolling.


    so, it¡¯s the blood of this purple vine plant demon that attracts the spirit rats to attack us, ¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s a Beast Tamer over there,¡± he said as he looked into the distance.


    in that case, ¡± Hai Lin quickly said, ¡± young master Yun, you just have to throw the blood out, and everything will be fine, right? ¡±


    it¡¯s useless, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. the smell has already dispersed. Moreover, these spirit rats were already under an illusion. The beast Tamer on the other side is not simple, and he might be a famous Alchemist.¡±


    Hai Lin was anxious. He saw that many guards were gradually unable to hold on and were about to be drowned in the rat tide. He said, ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Young master Yun, please think of something!¡±


    For some reason, he seemed to subconsciously regard Yunxiao as his backbone.


    Perhaps it was because of the shocking reputation of a fifth-tier Alchemist, even the left and right commanders respected his opinion very much.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to finish them off completely, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if the two commanders cross the sky and kill them, these spirit rats will still attack us. However, it can still alleviate some of the pain.¡±


    He slapped the ball of blood in his hand. A strong wind blew across the grassland and the ball of blood spun violently. The thick smell spread out and small drops of blood splashed. The five Element spirit devouring rats immediately changed direction and rushed towards the ball of blood. However, there were still many who stayed where they were and continued to attack.


    when the blood is devoured by them, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± they will continue to rush over. I¡¯m afraid my bluelotus Earth Fire won¡¯t be able to last for too long. I¡¯ll spread the flames out later, but it can only last for a few breaths. Then, everyone, get ready to charge out. As long as we concentrate our strength and charge out of the range of several li, these spirit rats won¡¯t follow us.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They knew that the moment of life and death had come.

 Chapter 341

    ?


    341 Chapter 341-breaking out


    ¡°Everyone, raise your spirits!¡± The left commander shouted. we, the rookie mercenary group, are the strongest mercenary group in the heavenly martial realm. Everyone, swallow all kinds of elixirs and medicines. Wait for my command, form a wedge and break out! Hong Yu, you lead the way later. I¡¯ll stay by the young master¡¯s side and protect him and master Yunxiao!¡±


    Hong Yu was the right commander, while the left commander¡¯s name was Zhu Lei. The two of them were like brothers, and they had a tacit understanding.


    Hai Lin struggled. commander Zuo, you and commander you will open a path. I can take care of myself. It¡¯s just a tier-three demonic beast. This is an order!


    Zhu Lei¡¯s face was calm, and he turned a blind eye to his words.


    commander Zuo, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you can go ahead and open the way. With two martial Grandmaster powerhouses in front, they would be able to quickly clear a path. Brother Hailin has me, Ling ¡®er, and yunshang to protect him, so he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Hai Lin was overjoyed. Miss Ling ¡®er was also a martial Grandmaster. Young master Yun and miss yunshang were both martial Kings. With the three of them by my side, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Only then did Zhu Lei¡¯s expression relax, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Yun and the other two. As long as we can go back alive this time, rookie mercenary group will definitely be grateful! Although I don¡¯t know why the three of you want to go to the light song woodland, as long as our rookie mercenary group is here, no matter what the three of you want to do, vice-captain hai beifei will do his best to help!¡±


    He was only a mid-tier existence in the mercenary group, so he had no right to agree to anything. For now, he could only promise Yunxiao and the others to do their best to protect Hailin, and everything could be discussed when they returned to the soft song forest.


    How could Yunxiao not know what he meant? in order to dispel the other¡¯s doubts, he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble your group.¡±


    At this time, the luxurious palanquin that Heilin was sitting in had been abandoned on the ground, and a carriage pulled by two Dragon horses had been replaced. get ready, everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said as he stood on the front of the car. I¡¯m going to burn it.


    He conjured an art with one hand, and a ray of light flashed between his brows. The bluelotus Earth Fire instantly rose and spread out in all directions. The flames were so strong that not only were they extremely hot, but they also emitted waves of elemental aura. Wherever they passed, there were screams of pain and the fragrance of roasted meat filled the air.


    The spirit rat roasted by the bluelotus Earth Fire was so fragrant that Yunxiao drooled as he smelled it, and his stomach began to growl.


    Hailin looked at him in surprise. At this time, he was probably the only one who was still in the mood to smell the meat.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang also had a strange look on their faces. Although the smell was very fragrant, when they saw the ugly appearance of the spirit rat, they both felt their stomachs churn and covered their noses.


    Zhu Lei suddenly shouted, his aura soaring to the sky: ¡°Everyone, charge with me!¡±


    The blade in his hand flickered as he roared with all his might, and a golden light slashed down. The saber¡¯s might was impressive, and the flesh and blood of countless spirit rats splattered as a bloody path was cut out.


    At this moment, the caravan had already formed a wedge shape. Under the leadership of the two commanders, they rushed along the passage.


    However, before they could run for 100 meters, they were blocked by the spiritual rats on both sides.


    ¡°Shadowless heaven shocking sword!¡±


    break! Hong Yu shouted. The sword in his hand was unsealed instantly. The cold light condensed in the air and did not dissipate. It turned into countless sword shadows and flew out, causing blood to splatter.


    The guards around them also became alert and used all kinds of killing moves.


    Life and death would be decided in this moment.


    ¡°They¡¯re starting to attack!¡± Situ Heng, who was standing far away, exclaimed.


    Mr. Gu sneered, ¡± that¡¯s courting death. The tide of rats will keep moving with them. If we stay where we are and waste time, we might have a chance to survive. But now, hehe.¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s face was also filled with joy as he said,¡±Even though they¡¯re only Tier 3, there are tens of thousands of them! I also want to see how they look like when they¡¯re buried in the rat¡¯s stomach, haha!¡±


    Mr. Gu¡¯s face was full of a cold smile, but suddenly his pupils shrank and he frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Situ Heng looked at his expression and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes flashed coldly and he said in surprise, ¡± how did those spiritual rats die so quickly?!


    Situ Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked over and saw that the caravan had already charged forward for hundreds of meters. Wherever they passed by, groups of spiritual rats would die. Almost every martial artist would die in one move.


    ¡°Could it be that these spirit rats¡± time is up and they¡¯re starting to give out?¡±he asked in shock.


    Mr. Gu gritted his teeth and said,¡±no, there must be something wrong!¡± Look at those martial grandmasters, they can kill more than a dozen level-three spirit rats with one move. Moreover, the spirit rat¡¯s attack had been greatly weakened! There must be an expert in the caravan!¡±


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± situ Heng asked in shock. They¡¯re about to rush out of the rat tide.¡±


    Mr. Gu¡¯s face was gloomy. He stared at it for a while and said, ¡± ¡°The first one is about to fail. However, the direction they were rushing in was the way back to the forest. There was still a good show waiting for them, so what was there to panic about? I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s up to no good!¡±


    Zhu Lei looked at the end of the rat tide in front of him and shouted in joy: ¡°Everyone, hold on! We¡¯re about to rush out!¡± His spirit was greatly roused, and with every slash of his saber, a large number of spirit rats were chopped into pieces. Suspicion rose in his heart, feeling that these spirit rats all seemed to be a little dispirited.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they were all in high spirits. Not only Zhu Lei, but everyone also felt that it had become very easy to deal with it. Those spirit rats seemed to have taken medicine, even their cries were very listless.


    Hailin¡¯s heart stirred slightly. He seemed to sense some kind of fluctuation coming from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and his bloodline power seemed to be somewhat suppressed at this moment. However, the fluctuations were faint, and he was not sure.


    There was a smile in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He gradually expanded his Fire Territory, and under the power of this territory, all the spirit rats were completely restrained. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of attracting attention, he could directly use his territory power and instantly kill these tens of thousands of Grade 3 spirit rats.


    This way, the caravan successfully charged out of the rat tide without any deaths!


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Zhu Lei¡¯s face was filled with joy as he said,¡±Everyone, don¡¯t rest. Quickly return to the city! We¡¯ll be safe as long as we get back to the forest!¡±


    Everyone felt like they had just survived a disaster and began to run wildly on the demon land. As he watched the Black Tide of rats gradually move further away, his mood gradually improved.


    After running for a while, Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Everyone should take a rest. If this continues, no one will be able to hold on.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back to the city while we still have one breath left. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to wait until tomorrow before the sky turns dark,¡± Zhu Lei said.


    what if we run into an enemy? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what if we run like this without regard for our physical strength? ¡± It¡¯s obvious that someone is scheming against us.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Hong Yu¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop and rest!¡±


    Zhu Lei also seemed to think that it made sense and did not say anything. Instead, he walked to Hailin¡¯s side and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Young master, how do you feel?¡±


    Hai Lin¡¯s face was a little pale, and his hair was covered in sweat. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was sitting in the carriage and didn¡¯t move, what could have happened.¡±


    Zhu Lei nodded his head. He looked at the sky and said,¡±It seems like we won¡¯t be able to return to the city before dark.¡±


    ¡°As long as everyone¡¯s safe, it doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re late,¡± Hai Lin said with a smile.


    what? ¡± yunshang asked in surprise, ¡± don¡¯t you wonder who did this to you? ¡±


    Zhu Lei smiled and said,¡±the various conflicts in the light song forest are far more complicated than they seem on the surface.¡± All kinds of killings can happen at any time, and it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve encountered them. It¡¯s just that this time it was extremely dangerous, and fortunately, the whole team escaped safely.¡±


    Hong Yu also sighed, ¡± there are many such vendetta killings where you don¡¯t even know who the other party is or why you attacked. His main goal now was to protect his young master and return to the gentle song woodland safely, not to find out who his enemy was. This matter would be done when they returned. However, the enemy this time is extremely strong. They won¡¯t be simple!¡±


    Yunshang was stunned. It turned out that they had already gotten used to it. It was really unimaginable that he didn¡¯t go crazy after living in the shadow of killing all day long.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s face revealed a look of reverence as he said with some excitement, that¡¯s why we hope that leader can lead the forest to a whole new future!


    ¡°It seems that you trust and are loyal to young Emperor hao lian,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said as she played with her hair.


    Even Hailin¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Lord hao lian will become the true king of Mercenaries and start a new era in the light song forest! However, His Excellency was in a daze. He looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang, and his expression became a little strange. Even Zhu Lei frowned slightly.


    ¡°But what?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang asked almost at the same time.


    but he¡¯s a complete pervert. He wants to get into bed with every beautiful woman he sees. Yunxiao said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡± The two women¡¯s expressions changed at the same time, revealing contempt, shame, and anger.


    ¡°Er, this bi an, my Lord does have some bad habits,¡± Hailin said awkwardly. But don¡¯t worry, you saved our caravan and are the benefactors of the rookie mercenary group. Sir won¡¯t do anything to you two.¡±


    Feeling a little dizzy, yunshang said, ¡± ¡°What if I didn¡¯t save you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯ll be troublesome,¡± Zhu Lei laughed.


    what King of Mercenaries?! Ding Ling ¡®er was angry and scolded, ¡± it¡¯s clearly the King of Mercenaries! Why didn¡¯t gu Feiyang kill this piece of trash with one palm strike?¡±


    She gave Yunxiao a fierce glare.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. I¡¯ll see you next time.


    Hai Lin laughed. I heard that the leader¡¯s master, Lord Gu Feiyang, is also a dissolute figure. The peerless beauties I¡¯ve seen can circle the heavenly martial realm two times if they hold hands.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Ding Ling ¡®er burst into laughter. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s embarrassed face, she snorted and said, ¡± isn¡¯t that right, young master Yun? have you heard of it? ¡±


    Yunxiao put on a straight face and said with a righteous tone, ¡± ¡°Lord Gu Feiyang is known for his talent and beauty, the embodiment of hero and chivalry. He took it upon himself to change the social atmosphere and improve the inner qualities of young people, causing him to remain single for his entire life!¡±

 Chapter 342

    ?


    342 The secret technique of the psychic


    Zhu Lei¡¯s eyes lit up and he said,¡±so master Yunxiao is also an admirer of Lord Gu Feiyang.¡± After I studied Lord Gu Feiyang¡¯s life, I came to a shocking conclusion!¡±


    what conclusion? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what conclusion? ¡±


    The people around them also craned their necks. This kind of gossip was the most appetizing, let alone such an influential figure. Hai Lin was also interested.


    Zhu Lei whispered mysteriously,¡±you must not tell our Regiment commander!¡± According to my research, the reason why Gu Feiyang has remained unmarried all his life is that he has some unspeakable secrets of a man!¡±


    ¡°What unspeakable secret?¡±


    The crowd gathered around him, stretching their necks like ducks.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s hard to say. Everyone knows.¡± Zhu Lei laughed like a monkey and said,¡±It¡¯s just those few things, impotent and impotent, impotent but not firm, hard but not long, impotent for a long time, impotent but not refined, impotent but not thick, thick but not alive, Pixiu.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned purple, and his eyes were spurting fire, as if he was about to rush up and kill someone.


    Zhu Lei was shocked by his appearance and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me, I have my reasons. ¡°Everyone, come over here.¡± He made a hand gesture and said,¡±I¡¯m here.¡±¡±I have many other research results. Come, come, let me share them with everyone. This Gu Feiyang is very likely to be the subject of ridicule.¡±


    The group of people immediately became interested and went over. Even Heilin climbed down from the carriage and squeezed his head in.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at Yunxiao and said with a strange smile, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, is that really the case? Then you¡¯ll have to take precautions. Our Tianyuan trading company has the formula for the Hercules pill passed down from ancient times. After refining it and taking it, not only will you be completely cured, but you¡¯ll also be as strong as an ox.¡±


    A teasing smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he stared at Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s soft breasts with a lustful look and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that miss Ling ¡®er is very knowledgeable. Next time, bring me a few more pills to try out the effect.¡±


    When Ding Ling ¡®er saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes looking her up and down and his evil smile, she blushed with shame. After all, she was a girl, and there was no way she could win against an old hand like Yunxiao.


    The group of people talked and laughed in the demon land, causing laughter from time to time. He didn¡¯t feel like he had just escaped from a life-and-death battle.


    The few people who were observing closely from a distance all had dark expressions and hazy eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Gu, they¡¯ve stopped. What should we do?¡± situ Heng asked after observing for a while.


    Mr. Gu looked at him in disgust and scolded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re an expert, so why are you asking me what to do all day? My formation is right in front of them. Even if they recover their strength, they can forget about charging over. I¡¯d like to see how the expert in the caravan will take my next move!¡±


    His eyes flickered with excitement.


    Situ Heng, on the other hand, had been reprimanded. He was so angry that his face had turned ashen. However, the person in front of him was someone who the higher-ups had paid a great price to hire, so he could not afford to offend him. He could only swallow his anger and comfort all the women in the other party¡¯s family tree in his heart.


    Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, there are only a few people in the world who can break the seven-turn spirit-connecting array that I, Gu Yuesheng, have laid down!


    A proud look flashed across Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face as he stared coldly in front of him.


    After the caravan rested for a while, they began to move forward slowly. They could not return to the city before dark, so they were not in a hurry.


    ¡°There¡¯s a forest ahead, which is the most likely place for the enemy to ambush. Why don¡¯t we just rest here and charge over tomorrow morning?¡± The caravan walked on a wide flat land. Zhu Lei looked into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll rest on the spot after three li!¡±


    Yunxiao looked ahead and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s safer to enter the forest. In the wilderness, the enemy is in the light while we are in the dark. Once we enter the forest, we¡¯ll have cover and everyone will be in the dark. It¡¯ll be fair.¡±


    Zhu Lei was stunned for a moment, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He smiled and said,¡±Hehe, although master Yunxiao¡¯s art is amazing, his martial arts are not ordinary either. However, he was probably an outsider to burning, killing, and plundering. This kind of thing can be done in any way possible, the more hidden it is, the easier it is to strike.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he did not speak again.


    With his current strength, no one could do anything to him unless they were great experts among the martial emperors. Even if he were to encounter an existence of this level, he would have enough power to protect himself. Therefore, he didn¡¯t mind.


    Soon, a continuous forest appeared in front of them.


    Zhu Lei made a stop gesture and said, ¡± ¡°Set up camp on the spot!¡±


    The caravan moved quickly. A few tents were set up on the spot, and bonfires were set up around them. Gray smoke rose in spirals.


    ¡°They really did set up camp in front of the forest. Situ Heng, your prediction was indeed effective.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng, who was standing in the distance, had a strange look in his eyes.


    Situ Heng chuckled and said proudly, Zhu Lei and Hong Yu, those two small fish, although they have strong limbs, their brains are limited. I can see through their intentions with a casual thought.


    Gu Yuesheng did not speak anymore. Instead, he looked into the sky without moving his eyes.


    Suddenly, situ Heng felt that it was boring. There were a few times when he wanted to ask, but he was afraid that he would be reprimanded and lose face. He stood there with a bored expression and crossed his arms over his chest. After a while, he decided to close his eyes and rest.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng suddenly said. There was a strange look in his eyes.


    Situ Heng suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of his gaze. He saw Starlight appearing in the sky. At first, there was only one star. Then, the number of stars gradually increased. Among the stars in the sky, one star suddenly seemed to be falling. After swaying left and right, it finally lost its original position and fell from the sky.


    In the caravan that was camping in the wilderness, Ding Ling ¡®er suddenly looked up at the sky and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Look, there¡¯s a meteor!¡±


    The caravan was full of martial cultivators. Many of them had already closed their eyes and started cultivating. No one had the time to care about the fun of this little girl. Moreover, in the wilderness, there were meteors every day, so he had long felt nauseated.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Only yunshang, who was also a girl, could see stars in her eyes. She kept pushing Yunxiao, who was next to her, and said, ¡± young master Yun, look! What a beautiful Starry Night!


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He also wanted to cultivate in peace, but he had no choice but to raise his eyes and take a look.


    The moment he saw the shooting star, his calm and indifferent eyes suddenly shrank. He jumped up with a ¡± Teng ¡± sound and stared at the starry sky with a face of shock.


    His actions immediately shocked the people around him. Hai Lin said in surprise, ¡± Master Yunxiao, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the shooting star that streaked across the sky with a very solemn expression as he said, ¡± that¡¯s not a meteor. It¡¯s Starlight formed by the convergence of star power. It seems to be falling towards us.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone jumped up and looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Zhu Lei also stared for a while and said,¡±that¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Who can actually extract the power of the stars? even a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven can¡¯t do it, right?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± it¡¯s as easy as turning one¡¯s hand for a Martial Emperor of the nine Heavens to extract the power of the stars, but this is not a simple extraction. Someone must have used a secret technique, and it can¡¯t be a simple attack. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. There¡¯s an expert on the other side. What¡¯s his purpose?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hai Lin was shocked. Why don¡¯t we immediately advance into the forest?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s too late. The Starlight is falling too fast. Everything within a hundred miles is within its attack range. We¡¯d better think of a way to defend ourselves.


    get into formation immediately! Zhu Lei shouted. open up a barrier and protect the young master!


    His thoughts were simple and loyal. If they encountered any problems, the first thing they had to do was to protect Hailin.


    All the martial artists formed a circle and injected their Zhen Qi into their palms. Soon, a pale yellow barrier was propped up, surrounding everyone. All of them stared at the shooting star with a serious face.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly but did not say anything. He did not know the purpose of the other party extracting the star power, so he could only wait and see.


    The light of the meteor became stronger and stronger, and it really fell into the wilderness. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and cold sweat dripped down. The power of the stars was like the might of the heavens, making them feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Yuesheng, who was standing in the distance, was staring at the Starlight. She was also a little nervous. He made a gesture with his hands and waited quietly. When the Starlight was still a few thousand meters away from the ground, he finally moved.


    ¡°Borrowing the power of the stars, shifting stars, spirit channeling!¡±


    He shouted and his hands flashed with a spiritual art. His entire body instantly turned pale white as if he had lost all his blood. His body also trembled slightly.


    The Starlight suddenly began to spread out a thousand meters above the ground. Like fireworks, it filled the entire sky and lit up the earth as if it were day.


    After the light dispersed, it did not disappear. Instead, it gradually spread out like a lake that was upside down in the sky, reflecting the shadow of the Earth.


    A brutal aura spread out from the Starlight.


    Yunxiao looked at him in a daze and said in disbelief, ¡± this is a Suan ni. Psychic technique? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked. ¡°Psychic secret technique? Isn¡¯t this a technique that has been lost for a long time?¡±


    it¡¯s not lost, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that very few people cultivate it. One had to be extremely talented in alchemy to cast such a secret skill, and it would cause great damage to the body. The other party must have used a secret technique to extract the star power because his strength was not enough. By using the star power to connect with the spirit, he could summon an extremely high level demonic beast.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A huge foot stepped out of the Starlight, followed by a loud roar. The pressure of a demonic beast spread out in the wilderness, shaking everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Master Yunxiao, what¡¯s an extremely high level?¡± Zhu Lei¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    As Yunxiao watched the demon beast gradually emerge, he murmured, ¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s at least a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm, right?¡±


    a Martial Emperor realm demonic beast?!


    All the martial artists were shocked. Their hair stood on end and their faces turned pale. They were on the verge of despair.

 Chapter 343

    ?


    343 Absorbing star power


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also shocked and deeply worried. Although Yunxiao had personally suppressed seven martial emperors in Yanwu, he had relied on the terrain and various trump cards.


    The demonic beast gradually revealed its true appearance. Its head was grayish-white like a civet cat, its eyes were red, and its entire body was as green as ink. Behind its huge body was a pair of tiny white wings, which made it look rather cute.


    ¡°Seventh rank, it¡¯s a seventh rank demonic beast!¡±


    In the distance, situ Heng was shocked as he cried out in shock. The demonic Qi that came from the sky made him feel a chill.


    Gu Yuesheng was also trembling all over. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent.¡±Haha, it¡¯s actually a rank seven being. The power of the stars in the wilderness is too strong. This is the first time I¡¯ve summoned such an existence!¡±


    young master Yun, ¡± yunshang looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± what should we do? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t panic, everyone. Although this demon beast is a seventh-tier one, it doesn¡¯t have any intelligence. It only knows how to kill. It¡¯s not scary.


    Hailin coughed violently and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao, you¡¯re really admirable. You¡¯re still able to remain fearless and calm under the pressure of a Martial Emperor demonic beast. Although this demonic beast¡¯s intelligence isn¡¯t high, its strength is obvious. Its eyes are bloodshot and its killing intent is extremely heavy. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to last more than a few rounds.¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s face was ashen, and he said with the determination to die, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ll make sure you return alive no matter what! When the defense is broken, let Hong Yu carry the young master and escape first.¡± A hint of shame flashed across his face as he said, ¡± master Yunxiao, I didn¡¯t take good care of you.


    Yunxiao smiled. there¡¯s no need to be separated by life and death. I have a profound level weapon. Perhaps I can easily avoid this disaster.


    ¡°What profound level weapon?¡± Hai Lin was overjoyed. When he heard that he had to escape alone, his head shook like a rattle-drum. For some reason, he seemed to trust Yunxiao very much.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demonic beast¡¯s entire body emerged, its bloodthirsty eyes staring at the people on the ground, emitting a blood-red light. Finally, it roared and rushed down.


    The might of a Martial Emperor was already earth-shattering, and coupled with the violent Qi on the demonic beast, who knew how many creatures it had killed? under its charge, all the creatures in the surroundings trembled. Everyone in the caravan turned white, and they didn¡¯t even have the will to resist.


    With a flash of light in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, the heavenly spirit ring emerged, and a white light flashed one after another.


    He pointed his finger and the spirit ring immediately flew out, directly rushing out of the protective boundary. It suddenly expanded in the air and expanded infinitely, parallel to the Starlight in the sky. It was like two water surfaces, facing each other.


    The demonic beast¡¯s Scarlet eyes showed a trace of contempt. A huge energy burst out from its palms, and it roared as it rushed down, as if it wanted to smash the water below.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is that?¡± situ Heng asked in surprise. The tool rhythm it¡¯s emitting is at least a seventh-tier existence!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng also frowned. He then laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, so what if it¡¯s a seventh tier profound armament? Can it stop this demonic beast at the Martial Emperor realm?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the demonic beast in the distance rush into the heavenly spirit ring and disappear completely. Along with it, the monstrous demonic Qi and pressure also disappeared. After a few breaths, they still did not appear.


    Then, the heavenly spirit ring turned into the size of a fist and flew into the caravan.


    The entire sky was extremely clear, and the starry sky was brilliant. It was completely silent, as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Yuesheng,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Zhenzhen, Mr. Gu, where are the demonic beasts?¡± situ Heng asked.


    Gu Yuesheng replied,¡±no, I don¡¯t know. He should be out soon, Yingluo.¡±


    Situ Heng,¡±haha.¡±


    Everyone in the caravan was dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t turn their heads around as they looked at the silent Sky.


    Hai Lin was the first to recover and said, ¡± ¡°Y-young master Yun, where¡¯s the demonic beast?¡±


    this profound level weapon of mine is called the heavenly spirit ring, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it can directly open the void. That brainless demonic beast just rushed in and is now hiding in the void. Unless it has the power to break the void, it will stay in there for the rest of its life.¡±


    Zhu Lei also regained his senses and was dumbfounded. He said, ¡± a seventh-rank Martial Emperor realm demonic beast is gone just like that? ¡±


    if you¡¯re not satisfied, ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him, ¡± I can open the void again and let you in to fight with it.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s face immediately paled as he waved his hands.


    Yunxiao glanced at the star power in the sky, which was slowly disappearing. With a wave of his hand, a series of runes flew out of his hand. He kept changing his hand gestures, and a powerful array was formed in the sky. The star power in the sky seemed to be affected and pulled down.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to attract the power of the stars down here. The other party must be an Alchemist who specializes in secret Arts. No ordinary Alchemist will study the art of extracting star power or the art of psychic power.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and the power of the stars was quickly absorbed by the formation, rushing into the caravan and spreading out.


    ¡°These secret alchemists don¡¯t study the Dao of magic all day long, but only specialize in harmful things. Yunxiao said casually, ¡± ¡°Everyone, sit down and meditate. Absorb as much of the power of the stars as possible. It¡¯s good for everyone.¡±


    The group of martial artists had long since sensed the power within the Starlight. Upon hearing this, they immediately sat down and began to circulate their true Qi, absorbing the Starlight with all their might.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also sat down with joy. She was a six-stars martial Grandmaster, the most powerful one in the caravan.


    When Yunxiao saw the indifferent look on yunshang¡¯s face, his heart stirred. ¡°Teacher yunshang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s heart sank when she heard him address her like that. ¡°I¡¯m too weak to be by young master Yun¡¯s side, and I often have to drag you down in order to take care of me. I¡¯ll go back to your profound level weapon and cultivate.¡±


    Yunxiao felt pity for her when he saw her miserable look. He comforted her with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your progress is already very fast, and the nine yang true Qi is the best in the world. It¡¯s rare to find an opponent in the same rank.¡±


    Luo yunshang¡¯s heart warmed as she nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll work hard on my cultivation and never become a burden to young master Yun. Only then did she calm down and begin to absorb the star power.


    Yunxiao also sat down cross-legged and exercised the one Qi of fate cultivation technique. The vast power of the stars surged into his body, and every inch of his skin seemed to be absorbing power in the blink of an eye. In a few breaths, a faint Nebula formed around his body, as if he was in a sea of stars.


    He looked at Hailin in disbelief.


    In the distance, situ Heng finally could not help but ask,¡±Mr. Gu, they ¡­ They seem to be cultivating with the power of the stars!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu?¡±


    There was no response, so he pulled it with his hand.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng, who was standing in front, spurted out a mouthful of blood. It lasted for a long time before he took a few steps back with his pale skin. His face was gloomy and his eyes were filled with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Bastard! The Starlight that I¡¯ve spent so much effort to draw in has actually become someone else¡¯s wedding dress!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, where did that demonic beast go?¡± situ Heng asked.


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face was full of unwillingness and anger. He roared, ¡± ¡°That profound level weapon must have a space Array. My demonic beast was either teleported away or pulled into the void! There¡¯s definitely an expert in this caravan, they actually broke through two of my levels!¡±


    Situ Heng looked at his maniacal appearance and felt a sense of joy in his heart. However, he was filled with disdain in his heart. He said, It¡¯s all because you¡¯re trash, and you¡¯re actually blaming the other party for being strong. You boasted before coming out, but now I¡¯ll see how you end it.


    However, his face still revealed a serious expression, and he said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°What to do, your sister!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng rushed forward and grabbed him. you¡¯re a nine-stars martial Grandmaster, after all. Why do you ask me what to do all day long? I¡¯ll f * ck your sister and f * ck your whole family!


    He pushed situ Heng away while beating and kicking him. His eyes were filled with ferocity as he stared at the caravan in the distance and shouted, I don¡¯t care who you are. You¡¯ve met my sixth-rank Alchemist, Gu Yuesheng. You¡¯re dead!


    Yunxiao seemed to sense something. He opened his eyes slightly with a smile on his lips, then closed his eyes and continued cultivating.


    An hour later, the power of the stars was absorbed by the crowd, and at least half of it went into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    I¡¯ve broken through! I¡¯ve actually broken through!


    One of the cultivators was overjoyed, and his body glowed with the light of advancement as he shouted in joy.


    my Zhen Qi is also much more vigorous. This power of the stars is indeed a good thing. It is at least equivalent to three months of my bitter cultivation!


    A martial artist sighed with emotion as he looked up at the starry sky, revealing a look of desire.


    it¡¯s all thanks to master Yunxiao. Not only did he save everyone¡¯s lives, but he also helped everyone to break through their cultivation!


    One of the martial artists was extremely grateful.


    His words resonated with the crowd, and they all looked at Yunxiao, only to see that he was also glowing with the light of advancement.


    master Yunxiao has also broken through? ¡± master Yunxiao is really a peerless genius, ¡± Hai Lin said with envy. he¡¯s famous for both martial arts and magic.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s eyelids also twitched as he thought to himself, ¡± A fifteen-year-old three-stars martial King and a fifth-tier great Alchemist ¡­ He was really talented. If he could take them in as a rookie mercenary group, he suddenly fell into deep thought.


    Yunxiao looked at the people who had come to congratulate him and smiled without saying a word.


    If it was in the past, this kind of small breakthrough would not matter at all and would not affect his mind. But now, his greatest desire was to quickly recover the power of his previous life. Even a small improvement would make him overjoyed.


    commander Zuo, ¡± Yunxiao said to Zhu Lei, ¡± let¡¯s keep going. We¡¯ll enter the gentle song forest early. The dark night is not an obstacle to our journey.¡±


    Zhu Lei frowned and said, ¡± there¡¯s a forest in front of us. If it¡¯s dark and there¡¯s a forest, there must be a trap in there. This place has already been ambushed by them once, so it should be the safest place.¡±

 Chapter 344

    ?


    344 Chapter 344-sinking into the mud


    commander Zuo is right, ¡± Hai Lin said. let¡¯s rest. We¡¯ll start tomorrow morning. His heart ached for his subordinates, and he was afraid that they would encounter danger.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly, then sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    In the distance, Gu Yuesheng seemed to have calmed down. Summoning the eighth-rank monster beast had consumed too much of his soul power. In addition, his qi and blood had attacked his heart. At this moment, his entire person was extremely weak.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it. Soon, his face was red, and he seemed to be in high spirits.


    ¡°Your judgment of them is really accurate. They really didn¡¯t enter the forest!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng seemed to be praising situ Heng. Then, a ferocious expression appeared on his face as he said,¡±It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯ve set up a second trap here. At first, he thought that those spirit devouring rats were enough. He didn¡¯t expect them to pass two rounds in a row! I don¡¯t believe that they¡¯ll have such good luck in the third stage!¡±


    Standing behind him, situ Heng did not comment. Instead, he revealed a look of slight disdain. Initially, he had been full of admiration for Chu li. Now, he was gradually looking down on him. However, he only dared to do so behind his back. He still had to be respectful in front of him.


    ¡°In the sky above that open space, other than setting up the Starlight guiding formation with an invisibility talisman, I¡¯ve also set up a Starlight guiding formation. There were also 36 space stones and a sleeping magma beast buried in the ground. As long as we can wake up the magma beast, this place will soon become a swamp of lava under the effect of the spatial stone!¡±


    He took out a formation plate and placed it flat on the ground. The formation plate was dotted with a few white dots, and in the middle was a lump of earth.


    ¡°Now is the largest area of control. Trash of the rookie mercenary group, all of you should enjoy the firedmud bath! Hahahaha!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng seemed to have seen the struggling expression on the other party¡¯s face. He laughed and quickly used his hands to cast a spell. A series of runes flew from his palms into the entire plate and a ray of light began to rotate.


    In the resting caravan, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was the first to sense the fluctuations of the formation. His pupils contracted as he stared at the ground. He instantly jumped up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful, everyone! There¡¯s a problem underground!¡±


    Everyone was woken up from their meditative state by him one after another. They were all extremely stunned, as if they had not discovered anything.


    Zhu Lei also frowned and said,¡¯master Yunxiao, you¡¯re wrong, aren¡¯t you? This is fine, then Yingluo ¡±


    Suddenly, he stopped talking. The ground became extremely loose, and in the blink of an eye, his feet sank in.


    Not only him, but the entire caravan, including the Dragon horse and the carriage, also began to sink, as if they had become a swamp!


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem!¡±


    Zhu Lei was shocked. He gathered his Zhen Qi and was about to fly up, but he suddenly found that the Zhen Qi that he had just circulated had directly flowed into the earth, as if it had been sucked away.


    how did this happen?!


    He turned pale with fright and circulated his true Qi again, only to find that it was the same. It was as if there was something in the soil that would absorb the true Qi as soon as it came into contact with it.


    Not only him, but everyone else also realized this and became anxious. Many of them had already sunk to their waists. The Dragon horses continued to struggle and neigh, sinking even faster.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what should we do?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also frightened. She had also fallen into his lap. So far, Yunxiao was the only one who had escaped this misfortune and was standing in the air.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked indifferent as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡±


    Zhu Lei was a little dizzy. what are you still looking at? you¡¯re the only one who hasn¡¯t sunk yet. You just have to pull us out one by one!


    In such a critical situation, he did not notice that Yunxiao could actually stand in the air with his martial King cultivation base.


    when you circulate your true Qi, will it violently flow out from under your feet, as if it is absorbed by the soil? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Hai Lin was overjoyed. as expected of master Yunxiao. You can tell at a glance. How do we crack it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the clear space Stone.¡±


    the clear space Stone is a mutated earth element, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. it has an endless absorption power from the earth. It¡¯s very difficult to get out of it, and if I were to pull you guys out, as soon as I come into contact with it, your Yuan Qi would be immediately sucked dry. I can¡¯t think of any good ways at the moment.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was anxious and said,¡±even you can¡¯t do anything about this Yingluo.¡±


    Suddenly, yunshang frowned. why is there such a thick fire element in this swamp? it looks like it¡¯s going to burn.


    When she said this, everyone also noticed it one after another. They were all panicking, and a few people even sank to their necks.


    Not long after, bubbles began to appear on the swamp, emitting a large amount of heat and boiling. The color of the soil began to turn fiery red, and all the martial artists were sweating as if they were being roasted.


    young master Yun, it¡¯s so hot! I can¡¯t take it anymore!


    Ding Ling ¡®er was the first one to cry out. She couldn¡¯t use genuine Qi to resist here. Her Constitution was the most injured. Luo yunshang had a nine yang body, so it was very difficult for the power of fire to hurt her. On the contrary, she did not feel much.


    there¡¯s no other way, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. we can only do this.


    He lowered his body and rushed down. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he jumped into the swamp and sank with them.


    Ding Ling ¡®er exclaimed,¡±young master Yun, what are you doing?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng, who was standing in the distance, was suddenly overjoyed. He laughed and said,¡±Haha, they¡¯ve finally fallen into the trap. The person who had escaped with great difficulty must have gone to save his companions. He would be finished too! With the help of the Earth¡¯s power, the clear space Stone can absorb Yuan Qi endlessly. Even if he were to save people, he would be sucked down, haha!¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s expression was not as relaxed as before. He frowned and said, Mr. Gu, I think that person jumped down on his own. It doesn¡¯t look like he was trying to save someone.


    ¡°Jump down on your own?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s eyes bulged and he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Master situ is indeed very smart. Why don¡¯t you try jumping down? It¡¯s very fun.¡±


    Situ Heng snorted coldly. His face darkened and he did not say anything else.


    ¡°Alright, we can go over and collect our spoils!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng put away the array disc and was about to go over.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait! It won¡¯t be too late to go after they¡¯ve been completely roasted by the lava beast.¡± Situ Heng seemed to have some concerns.


    Gu Yuesheng snorted disdainfully,¡±Hmph, are all the members of the skeleton mercenary Corps as afraid of death as you?¡± No one can escape from the effect of the clear space Stone!¡±


    He ran forward on his own.


    After thinking for a moment, situ Heng also felt that it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. He followed closely. Behind him, five other figures also rose into the air and followed behind him. It was as if they were five shadows.


    ¡°Haha, as expected, they all sank!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng and the other seven people quickly floated above the swamp. They looked coldly at the bubbling red lava below. The hot air was rising, and they could not see anyone at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get to Meet the Expert in the caravan. However, no matter how powerful he is, he will die when he meets me, Gu Yuesheng! Alright, the mission is over. Let¡¯s go back and report.¡±


    Situ Heng said, ¡± this Tao Wu. Mr. Gu, it¡¯s said that we must bring Hailin back. Even if he¡¯s dead, we need his body!


    ¡°Hmph, a corpse?¡± we¡¯re under the lava, ¡± Gu Yuesheng said unhappily. and there¡¯s the clear space Stone, so we can¡¯t circulate our vital Qi. Do you think there¡¯ll be a corpse? ¡±


    Situ Heng frowned. He seemed to be in a difficult position as he said,¡±Before I came out, Lord Yu told me to bring the corpse back no matter what. What should I do? Can you take out those clearing stones? I¡¯ll go down and look for them.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng was impatient and said,¡±the melting point of the clear space Stone is not high. It is estimated that it will melt away in half a day.¡± However, by that time, these people would not even have a corpse left. Wasn¡¯t he just a useless young master? Why would they need corpses? We just need to confirm that he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why do you want Hailin¡¯s body? Could it be because of the bloodline power in his body?¡±


    Suddenly, a discordant voice came from the lava.


    Everyone was shocked. Their eyes were wide open as they looked down in disbelief.


    A small vortex began to appear in the steaming lava, and then it slowly expanded as a figure slowly rose up from it. It was indeed Yunxiao. With a sunny smile on his face, he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°That lady Yu You were talking about, is she trying to refine her bloodline power?¡±


    ¡°?! Who are you?¡±


    The seven of them retreated in shock. Situ Heng¡¯s expression changed drastically. A wave of cold killing intent surged out of his body and locked onto his opponent!


    The mission this time was extremely secretive. The higher-ups ¡®request was to obtain Hailin¡¯s body. If they could not complete the mission, they had to at least not expose their whereabouts. Now, not only did he not get his body, but his whereabouts were also exposed. Even the mysterious Mr. Yu of the skeleton mercenaries was found out. Then ¡­


    He could only kill them all!


    Otherwise, if he returned, he would definitely not be able to escape the heavy responsibility!


    Mr. Gu¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke through my two levels? How old are you? Which tier is he?¡±


    Judging from the soul power fluctuations coming from the man, he was definitely an Alchemist. However, what shocked him the most was that he couldn¡¯t see the other¡¯s level. He could only see the other¡¯s age, and this person was only 15 years old.


    ¡°Two stages?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed down with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Does this count as a test?¡±


    Mr. Gu was furious, as if his self-esteem had been hurt. He said angrily,¡±Brat, which sect are you from? who is your master?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know who my master is, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but, I¡¯m very interested in you. He¡¯s quite talented, a fifth-grade sorcerer. He was only focused on researching some boring secret techniques. Otherwise, his achievements would definitely be much more than this. Looking at your age, you¡¯re not even thirty years old, right? Tsk, tsk, not bad.¡±


    If these words were said by someone else, it would be very comfortable to hear. However, it was a huge irony for Gu Yuesheng to hear it from a fifteen-year-old fifth-tier Alchemist.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the best in the world just because you¡¯re a little talented! he roared in anger. I¡¯ll teach you how to respect your seniors in the art of divination!


    ¡°Five curses, mirror flower!¡±


    A burst of evil energy suddenly gushed out of his body, causing the space to fluctuate and distort as it swept forward.

 Chapter 345

    ?


    345 Mental attack


    a spiritual attack? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. a spiritual attack? ¡±


    ¡°This spiritual attack technique is indeed not bad, but why does it exude an evil aura?¡± he said with a smile. Why did you choose the evil path instead of the righteous one?¡± He stretched out his hand, spread his fingers, and pushed forward slightly.


    The distorted space stagnated and was pushed back by a great resistance. It instantly returned to its original state.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng cried out in horror,¡±what a strong soul power fluctuation!¡± What rank are you?¡± He turned around and shook his head desperately,¡±impossible!¡± You¡¯re only fifteen years old, how can you be so heaven-defying? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    ¡°Divine power, appear!¡±


    He shouted again, and green light burst out from his body. It began to spin around him, turning into a pattern that spread out layer by layer. Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face looked extremely strange under the green light.


    ¡°Bloodline power?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the changes in his body in shock, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°No, although it¡¯s a little strange, it¡¯s definitely not the power of the bloodline.¡±


    At this time, Gu Yuesheng¡¯s left eye suddenly began to swell and slowly protruded. It became extremely terrifying and actually took up a small part of his face. Green veins were connected around his eyeball and covered his entire head.


    The expressions of situ Heng and the others behind him changed slightly. They seemed to have felt extremely uncomfortable. They retreated several dozen meters before they stopped and looked into the distance.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. your ¡­ Your eyeball Kasaya is the primordial heavenly eye? ¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat. He seemed to be extremely uncomfortable under this kind of change, but he still couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.¡±Haha, that¡¯s right! This is the divine eye of the immemorial heavenly eye clan, and I obtained it! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight me!¡±


    His huge eyeball emitted a strange light. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and gradually turned into a black demon Moon!


    ¡°?! This move is Chi Chi.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as an extremely strong spiritual power surrounded him from all directions. He felt as if he had been plunged deep into the tide, and his spiritual sea began to be under a great pressure, as if it would be broken at any time.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng laughed out loud. Although he still looked like he was in pain, he was obviously very happy.¡±It seems that your identity is indeed not ordinary. You even recognize this move of mine! That¡¯s right, this move was Gu Feiyang¡¯s Kasaya back then.¡±


    ¡°Eye sorcery-moon deficiency!¡±


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s horrified face, Gu Yuesheng said proudly, ¡± ¡°Each of the ten martial sovereigns has their own strengths. And Gu Feiyang is the number one in spiritual attacks in the heavenly martial arts realm. I have the primordial divine eye and Gu Feiyang¡¯s eye technique. Let¡¯s see how you can fight me!¡±


    Yunxiao hurriedly exercised the great expansion divine technique, and only then did his spiritual sea gradually stabilize. A thin layer of golden light began to appear around him, isolating him from the spiritual power.


    This was the first time he had been attacked by his own eye technique. Only now did he know how terrifying his eye technique was. If he didn¡¯t have the great expansion divine technique, he would have fallen into the other party¡¯s trap in that moment of distraction. This would definitely be fatal in a battle between martial artists!


    Even when he used the great expansion divine technique, he felt that it was very difficult to resist the mental attack. The mental shock from the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye was unusually strong and almost disintegrated his Divine Art¡¯s power.


    The immemorial heavenly eye clan was indeed terrifying!


    Situ Heng, who was standing behind Gu Yuesheng, also had a serious expression on his face. Although he could not see the changes on Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face, he could feel the ancient aura that was emanating from him. It was shocking.


    Yunxiao knew that he could not delay any longer. He had been careless, and the opponent¡¯s spiritual attack had gained the upper hand, so he was now in a very passive position. He had to quickly suppress him. Otherwise, if time dragged on and his sea of consciousness was broken by the other party, he would really be doomed!


    His hand flashed and an ancient Bell appeared in his palm.


    ¡°The dynasty Bell, one dynasty is a century!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound of a bell rang out from the ancient void, and waves of ancient fluctuations came from the sky, disrupting the mental fluctuations emitted by the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye. Countless tiny spiritual pressures appeared in the space, and the two forces were devouring each other.


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed. He stared at the ancient Bell in horror and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a coward! You actually blocked my pupil technique, moon deficiency? What kind of profound level weapon is this?¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    With another ring, a second ancient will spread out, crashing in all directions like a wave. It pushed through dry weeds and rotten weeds as it destroyed all the power.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s left eye was in great pain, and his entire sea of consciousness was numb! Not only that, but his mind was also shaken by the sound of the bell, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye¡¯s spiritual power was destroyed by the bell. It was severely injured and closed immediately, unable to open for a while.


    Yunxiao was not in good condition either. Every time the dynasty Bell was struck, it almost drained all his primordial Qi, and the second strike was his limit. He took out a large number of medicinal pills and directly stuffed them into his mouth and swallowed them. Only then did his expression become slightly better.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng covered his left eye with one hand. He was in so much pain that he kept wailing in the air. He kept cursing,¡±Animal, animal, how is that possible? How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Take Mr. Gu away!¡±


    Situ Heng flew over in a hurry and instructed one of his men to pull Gu Yuesheng back. He and the other four quickly surrounded Yunxiao, and their killing intent surged out.


    ¡°Who are you? There¡¯s no one like you in the noob mercenary group!¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s face was dark. He seemed to know the rookie mercenary group like the back of his hand.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you.¡±


    The space behind him suddenly twisted, and Duan Yue¡¯s figure emerged. He looked around with a complicated look and said with a sigh, ¡± ¡°The demon Plains? I¡¯ve finally returned.¡±


    hurry up and take care of them! Yunxiao said. don¡¯t let that Gu Yuesheng get away! Take him to the divine realm tablet. I have many questions to ask him.¡±


    ¡°Ten breaths!¡± Duan Yue chuckled.


    The aura on his body rose, and he immediately rushed from a seven-stars martial Grandmaster to a four-stars Martial Emperor. His pressure pressed down on everyone¡¯s heart like a mountain.


    ¡°Woof! A Martial Emperor!¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s expression changed drastically as he fell into despair. His eyes suddenly lit up as he exclaimed, you ¡­ You are Duan Yue? ¡±


    Duan Yue frowned and said, ¡± eh? You know me?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you killed by young Emperor hao lian?¡± situ Heng suddenly asked. He¡¯s not dead yet?¡± He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡± these people are from a rookie mercenary group. They should be your enemies. You should kill them!


    Duan Yue smiled indifferently and said in a seemingly gentlemanly manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a magnanimous person who doesn¡¯t remember the faults of small people, and I like to repay evil with good. Let the past be the past.¡±


    Situ Heng,¡±haha.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    stop wasting time! Duan Yue shouted. die! He was like a giant as he walked towards situ Heng. Under his pressure, the few of them could not even resist.


    Under the lava, there was an independent space that separated all the lava.


    Zhu Lei and the others took action one after another, and the layers of defense connected together. The space became larger and larger, and almost all the people of the rookie mercenary group were found. Although many of them were in a sorry state, none of them were in danger.


    what? ¡± Hong Yu was a little confused. in the beginning, the lava was still absorbing everyone¡¯s true Qi. Why isn¡¯t it affected at all now? ¡±


    Zhu Lei said,¡±who cares. No matter what, his life was saved!¡± Is everyone here? Are we still short of people?¡±


    what? ¡± Hai Lin was shocked. big brother Yunxiao didn¡¯t see it!


    Everyone was shocked. Zhu Lei said, ¡± those who are martial Kings and above, use your vital Qi to separate the lava and look for master Yunxiao. The rest of you, stay here and don¡¯t move. We¡¯ll go up together later!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Many people responded and were about to step into the magma again.


    Ding Ling ¡®er suddenly said,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± Young master Yun was a martial King, so as long as the lava didn¡¯t absorb his vital Qi, he would be fine. Let¡¯s go up first?¡±


    Hai Lin was stunned. He looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang¡¯s indifferent expressions and felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    A figure squeezed into the protective wall, which was opened by the primordial Qi. It was Yunxiao.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao!¡± Hai Lin was overjoyed. You¡¯re alright, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little pale as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I was quite scared at the beginning. Later on, I found out that I could use vital Qi to open it, but I couldn¡¯t see what was in front of me. This place seemed to have blocked divine sense, but fortunately, I found everyone in time.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang both gave him a contemptuous look.


    The so-called divine sense shield was set up by Yunxiao himself, so that the battle outside would not be noticed by the others.


    Zhu Lei said,¡±it¡¯s good that everyone¡¯s here.¡± Now, everyone, let¡¯s go up together!¡±


    The defensive barrier was so large that it covered a huge space of thirty to forty meters. Even the carriage that Hailin was in and several Dragon horses were inside.


    Everyone started to work together and slowly floated up.


    ¡°Everyone, keep your spirits up! There might be some danger waiting for us outside, so we must be careful!¡±


    Hong Yu¡¯s expression was grave, as if he could sense that the enemy he would face after leaving this place would be extremely difficult.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang stole glances at Yunxiao, who nodded with a smile, indicating that everything was settled.


    Soon, the huge defensive shield rushed out of the swamp lava, rose into the air, and landed in the distance.


    As soon as everyone¡¯s feet touched the ground, they instantly felt warm and heavy. It turned out that stepping on the ground was so steady and safe.


    everyone, be on guard. Don¡¯t be careless!


    Zhu Lei¡¯s divine sense swept across the area and did not find any traces of the enemy, but he still warned everyone.


    ¡°Master Yunxiao, what should we do now?¡± Hai Lin asked.


    Instead of asking Zhu Lei, he turned to Yunxiao. Obviously, Zhu Lei had made two wrong judgments, which had raised Yunxiao¡¯s image in the hearts of the crowd.


    Zhu Lei was a little embarrassed, but he still had a questioning look on his face.


    I¡¯ve tried several times but failed, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t see her now. I think they must have already evacuated.¡±

 Chapter 346

    ?


    346 Chapter 346-gentle song forest


    ¡°Evacuate? How is that possible?¡±


    Zhu Lei shook his head like a rattle-drum and said, ¡± ¡°Absolutely not! There¡¯s definitely an even fiercer attack waiting for us down there. Everyone, take a rest here. We¡¯ll take advantage of the night to rush back to the gentle song forest!¡±


    He now felt that the longer he stayed, the more dangerous it would be. He immediately sat down cross-legged to regulate his breathing. In the entire caravan, apart from Ding Ling ¡®er, who he could not see through, his cultivation was the highest, and he had the heaviest responsibility. He had to recover as soon as possible.


    Sigh, the pressure was huge!


    It was already late at night, but none of them were sleepy. One by one, they set off into the pitch-black Forest.


    Not long after they left, a rock suddenly emerged from the lava swamp. It slowly revealed its body and crawled out of it. Its small black eyes flickered. It really was a stone beast.


    However, his body seemed to be very different from before. It had turned into a pure earthen yellow color, and his body was emitting the aura of the living earth.


    After his entire body crawled out, he saw that he was carrying a mud-like demonic beast. It was completely red and was constantly bubbling. It was the lava beast that had been lying in ambush inside. It was unknown when it had been smashed into mud by the small stones.


    The neatstone in the swamp lava was completely useless under the level suppression of the living earth.


    The breathing earth was the mother of the earth. It existed when the world was created and evolved all things. It was the source of the earth element. All earth-type powers were completely useless under its suppression.


    The little stone threw away the lava beast, which was now a pile of mud, and turned into a giant round ball, quickly chasing after Yunxiao.


    After traveling through the night, the caravan finally left the forest. After traveling for a few dozen miles, they could see the gate of the gentle song woodland in the distance.


    Other than a few low-level demonic beasts that were easily killed, they did not encounter any other danger.


    big brother Yunxiao is indeed formidable! They really retreated in the face of difficulties!


    Hailin¡¯s face was full of admiration, but there was more joy on his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally back in the light song forest!¡±


    Hai Lin, who was standing on the front of the carriage, was the first one to cry out like a child. He said excitedly to Yunxiao, ¡± after we enter the city, big brother Yunxiao must come to my house as a guest!


    Zhu Lei also revealed a smile and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for master Yunxiao, we would have been dead by now. After we enter the city, the vice-captain will definitely personally thank Grandmaster.¡±


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.


    When the guards at the city gate saw the caravan, they immediately recognized Zhu Lei and hurriedly opened the city gate to let them in.


    The group quickly entered the city.


    It was bustling and lively inside. Everyone had a smile on their faces, which seemed to be different from the legendary City of Sin.


    big brother Yunxiao, big sister Ling ¡®er, big sister yunshang, ¡± Hai Lin said with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t think that these people look harmless and kind. In fact, each of them is a great devil. ¡°Look at that old woman selling eggs over there. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s a good-hearted person. She¡¯s probably the most poisonous person on the entire Street. If there aren¡¯t ten thousand, there are at least eight thousand martial artists who have died in her hands.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still looked calm. As the person in charge of a Chamber of Commerce, she had come into contact with all kinds of people, so she was not surprised.


    Luo yunshang, on the other hand, was much more naive. She did not believe him. At a glance, the old woman¡¯s hair was white and her body seemed weak and small, as if a gust of wind could blow her. She was covering her basket with her trembling and old hand that was like a branch, as if the eggs in it were all her treasures.


    The old woman seemed to have noticed that someone was talking about her. She turned her wrinkled face and smiled at yunshang. A chill spread through yunshang¡¯s body. The smile was so strange that it made her tremble. She hurriedly circulated her nine yang genuine Qi to dispel the fear and turned her head away, not daring to look at it again.


    The old woman¡¯s eyes revealed slight surprise, as if she was a little surprised,


    At this moment, he saw a little boy in a dudou squatting by the side of the road and playing. He kept kicking stones.


    Oh? ¡± yunshang smiled and said, ¡± this little boy can¡¯t be a bad person, can he? ¡±


    The little boy, who was about seven or eight years old, turned around and looked at yunshang with a lustful look on his face that did not match his age. He laughed lecherously and said in a very rough tone, ¡± ¡°Hehe, where did this little girl come from? she¡¯s so tender. Let this old man have a taste.¡±


    Luo yunshang¡¯s face instantly turned black.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Zhu Lei held his stomach and laughed out loud. The entire caravan was also laughing so hard that they could not stand straight.


    Hai Lin pointed at the child and laughed, ¡± he was given the golden boy Jade seal when he was young, so he will never grow up. He will forever stay at the age of seven or eight, but his actual age is already more than ninety years old, haha.


    ¡°Golden Boy Jade seal?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Do these seals have any side effects?¡±


    I know what you¡¯re thinking, ¡± Hai Lin said with a smile. with such a seal, sister Ling ¡®er can remain at the age of 28 forever. However, the side effects of this seal were extremely great. Not only would it make the person who was sealed unable to conceive, but it would also greatly limit their martial arts talent. Everyone had forgotten this child¡¯s original name. They only knew him as Zhang bulao. He was originally extremely talented and reached the realm of a great Martial Master of three talents at the age of eight. It¡¯s been more than ninety years since my enemy cast the seal on me, and I¡¯m only at the peak of the martial King realm now.¡±


    ¡°?! An eight-year-old great Martial Master?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was taken aback, and so was Yunxiao. He shook his head in pity as he looked at the young boy¡¯s face, which was still young and had a perverted smile on it. With such amazing talent, if it was not for the fact that he had been sealed by someone, it would be easy for him to advance to the nine Heavens Martial Emperor realm in the future.


    There were hundreds of millions of martial artists in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Those who could enter the Martial Emperor realm were not only those with sharp features, but also those with great talent and opportunities. To a force or a large family, the birth of a Martial Emperor powerhouse was enough to last for a thousand years. In the entire southern region, there had not been a single martial sovereign for thousands of years.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t look down on this old man¡¯s small body, but the places that should be big aren¡¯t small at all!¡± ¡°Two little girls, do you want to experience the giant thing with a child¡¯s face?¡± Zhang bulao said with a lecherous smile.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s stomachs rolled, and they almost vomited. Both of their faces were pale, and their eyes were burning with anger.


    Zhu Lei picked up his horse whip and lashed out, shouting,¡±Zhang bulao, get lost! One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The horsewhip flicked out a bolt of lightning in the air, and with a ¡°crack,¡± it jolted over.


    Zhang Bu Lao was shocked and quickly retreated. However, the lightning on the whip still hit his arm. He screamed in pain and jumped into the crowd, disappearing.


    Zhu Lei turned his head and said,¡±there¡¯s no need to worry and be afraid, ladies. This city is lacking in women, so everyone here is like a Wolf that has never eaten meat.¡± However, you are under the protection of the newbie mercenary group. No one in the city would dare to touch you!¡±


    ¡°Aiyo, Aiyo, who¡¯s this Savage? How dare you hit someone on the street?¡±


    Suddenly, the crowd in front of them parted, and a group of cultivators quickly walked over. The voice came from the leader. He was wearing a fox fur coat, his head was sharp, and the back of his head was covered with long mane hair. He held a toothpick in his mouth and glanced at Zhu Lei with a disdainful expression.


    When he saw Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang, his eyes lit up, and he seemed to be in high spirits.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Zhu Lei from the rookie mercenary group, How dare you! How dare you beat up my storm mercenary group¡¯s people in the street!¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned fierce as he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly trying to start a fight between the two big groups. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, you¡¯ll all stay here and let shaohuang haolian come and get you!¡±


    The martial artists behind him spread out to the sides and surrounded the entire caravan.


    The people on the street were all stunned, but what surprised them was that they didn¡¯t run away, but continued to do their own things.


    The vegetable seller continued to shout, the haggler continued to argue, the flirtatious continued to chat and laugh, and even the storyteller in the restaurant next door continued to gossip. A young master was walking his bird as if no one was around. He was holding a bird cage in his hand and whistling non-stop as he walked between the two groups of people.


    In the corner, there was a disheveled martial artist who was perverting a girl who had sold herself to bury her father. The sounds of struggling, begging, and evil, perverted laughter kept coming, but no one actually looked at it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was suddenly piqued. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This light song forest is really interesting. It¡¯s really different.¡±


    The man gave Yunxiao a look, and his eyes were spitting fire as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who the f * ck are you? Why did you interrupt when I was talking to your Captain Zhu Lei?¡±


    Before Yunxiao could speak, Hailin flew into a rage and said, ¡± left commander, he dared to insult big brother Yunxiao. Kill him!


    All the people in the caravan were filled with righteous indignation. If it were not for Yunxiao, they would have died in the demon land a long time ago. At this moment, they admired him like a god. At this moment, each and every one of them was filled with anger. All kinds of profound level weapons were lit up one by one. The killing intent immediately formed a whirlwind, blowing across the street.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The man with the mane gasped, his eyes filled with shock.


    The newbie Chamber of Commerce had been extremely low-key during this period of time, and it seemed like they had changed. &Nbsp; he thought that the other party was easy to bully and that he would be able to take advantage of the situation. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party wasn¡¯t afraid of causing trouble and was even willing to fight to the death.


    What was going on?


    His mind was a little muddled, and he was stunned for a moment, but he still shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? What are you all doing? Do you want to fight? The East City is the territory of our rainstorm mercenary group. Do you believe that I can use a cloud piercing arrow to send thousands of troops to meet you?¡±


    Zhu Lei glared at him coldly as killing intent surged from his body. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Dafei, you¡¯re looking for death. You can¡¯t blame us! Young master Hailin has ordered you to be killed. You can only blame yourself for being disrespectful to master Yunxiao!¡±

 Chapter 347

    ?


    347 Chapter 347-anger


    He suddenly shouted loudly and directly rushed over from the Dragon horse. Before his body had even arrived, the blade light had already slashed down.


    His killing was decisive, without a trace of hesitation. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and he showed no mercy!


    The hairy man was shocked. A ball of light burst out under his feet and his whole body retreated quickly. At the same time, he took out a long sword and blocked Zhu Lei¡¯s blade light. His eyes were full of horror as he said,¡±Zhu Lei, aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a huge battle between the two groups? When the time comes, young Emperor hao lian will definitely hold you accountable for your crimes!¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s eyes flashed with a look of contempt as he snorted,¡±You¡¯re just a minion. If you die, then so be it. I don¡¯t believe that Chen chuanjiu would kill the rookie mercenary group for you. You¡¯ll die in vain today!¡±


    Killing people without a word was not the style of a rookie mercenary group.


    The long-haired man was extremely frustrated. If he had known that the other party would be so decisive in killing, he would not have taken the initiative to provoke them. He glanced at Yunxiao, who was sitting in the carriage. He did not know who this man was and why he was defending him so much. But at this moment, he was crying bitterly in his heart and kept shouting, ¡± how dare you be so arrogant in the East District? you¡¯re really tired of living!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s powerful strike came from the sword in his hand, almost causing it to fall out of his hand and forcing him to retreat.


    This completely enraged the man with the mane. A hidden weapon in his hand shot into the sky, letting out a sharp and long whistle. It was a voice transmission signal.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡± kill all the way! Anyone who blocks us will die!


    This was the eastern part of the gentle song forest, which was the territory of the rainstorm mercenary group. Most of the newbie mercenary groups were in the northern part of the city. If the enemy¡¯s experts came, it didn¡¯t matter if he died, but he was afraid of implicating young master Hailin and master Yunxiao.


    At this moment, the group of men were also engaged in a fierce battle. All kinds of lights were flying everywhere. What shocked the storm mercenary group was that the other party¡¯s attacks were fierce, as if they did not want to kill themselves. This kind of desperate fighting style was as if there was a life and death feud between them. The more they fought, the more shocked they became.


    To Yunxiao, Ding Ling ¡®er, and yunshang¡¯s surprise, the people on both sides of the road were not affected by the murderous aura of the battle in the middle of the road, and they were still doing their own things. However, when a murderous aura rushed over, he turned his body slightly to the side and dodged it, turning a blind eye to it.


    The disheveled warrior who had bullied the little girl was closer to the battle, so he dragged the girl to a further corner and continued to molest her.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Suddenly, a gust of wind sounded in the corner of the noisy Street. No one heard it, but they all saw a fountain of blood gushing out. The head of the fallen martial artist flew up and fell in front of Hailin¡¯s carriage.


    After a headless body fell, the figure of a little girl appeared. However, her eyes were filled with killing intent and she even spat on the headless body. She didn¡¯t even look at the battle in the middle of the road. She walked back to her stall, knelt down, and continued to sell her body to bury her father.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Under Zhu Lei¡¯s lead, the caravan began to charge forward while killing. The head of the fallen martial artist was crushed by the Dragon horse and quickly drowned under the various footsteps, leaving only a pool of blood and brain juice.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang looked at each other and saw the speechlessness and shame in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This was simply not the normal world!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The man with the mane was kicked away by Zhu Lei again, and the caravan moved forward at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Right commander, quickly send the signal!¡± Hai Lin suddenly shouted.


    Although the gentle song forest was only a city, it occupied a large area, ten times the size of Shangyang city. From the east of the city to the North, it would take the time for an incense stick to burn even if they galloped on horseback. They were still in the territory of the East City. If no one came to their rescue, they would probably not be able to leave.


    It was still fine for them, but if big brother cloudsky, especially his two sisters, fell into the hands of the storm mercenary group, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hong Yu also understood. He hurriedly took out a light blue hidden weapon and pulled it open. An arrow light shot into the sky and exploded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Within a small building, a silver-haired man was currently drinking wine to his heart¡¯s content, and all sorts of coquettish laughter could be heard.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank as he looked at the blue fireworks in the distance in shock. He pushed away the girl in his arms and jumped up like a spring, shouting, ¡± ¡°Quickly gather and head east of the city! It¡¯s young master Hailin! He¡¯s returned and sent a distress signal!¡±


    The group of martial artists in the building jumped up and rushed out. Many people even jumped down from the building and began to gather.


    ¡°Black Ghost, quickly inform the vice-captain! If they¡¯re asking for help in the city, it must be the people from the storm mercenary group!¡±


    The man in silver gritted his teeth. B * stards of the storm mercenary group! If anything happens to young master Hai Lin, I, Huo Jian, will destroy your entire mercenary group! ¡°Everyone, no matter what you¡¯re doing, stop and rush to the east of the city to save the people!¡± He roared.


    The entire space around the small building trembled, and the sound waves spread far and wide.


    As for himself, he was already a thousand meters away. He turned into a ray of light and headed toward the east of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Kill these B * stards of the storm!¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow, and with a single slash, he pushed away several Warriors of the rainstorm mercenary group who blocked his way, and continued to lead the team forward.


    The mane-wearing man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. In just a few rounds, more than a dozen of them had been killed, and the streets were filled with blood. He was just a small leader of the storm mercenary group, and all these casualties were his men. Even if he could return this time, he would not be able to escape the heavy punishment.


    ¡°Savage!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout was heard, and a powerful aura spread out on the street. A man¡¯s angry roar was heard, ¡± bastard from the rookie mercenary group! How dare you bully my storm mercenary group! Since you dared to kill people in the east of the city, you can all stay here!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ray of light shot towards Zhu Lei and struck his treasured saber. As the powerful force spread out, Zhu Lei¡¯s dragon horse neighed under the pressure. Its two hind legs could not bear the weight and knelt down with a ¡°plop.¡±


    Following that, a figure appeared in the sky. His five fingers were like an eagle¡¯s claw as he was about to take Zhu Lei¡¯s head.


    Hong Yu, who was behind him, was shocked. He poured all his strength into the long sword and thrust it forward, making a sharp whistling sound.


    As the Dragon horse knelt down, Zhu Lei¡¯s vigilance was also raised to the highest level. His treasured saber danced again with a blade light and also slashed straight up.


    The three forces immediately collided and shook.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Zhu and Hong received a huge impact and were forced to retreat. The qi and blood in their bodies were in turmoil.


    The man on the other side landed on the ground and easily resolved the impact. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked coldly at the rookie mercenary group.


    ¡°Lord he Dexing!¡±


    The mane-wearing man was overjoyed and hurriedly came forward, saying, ¡± ¡°Lord he, these rookie servants are hehe.¡±


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    He Dexing couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to him and directly sent a palm strike over. A line of blood shot out in the air, and the hairy man¡¯s entire body flew out. He crashed into a wall on the side of the street, and all the bones in his body shattered.


    He didn¡¯t know what the walls of the house were made of, but they were so strong that they didn¡¯t break.


    All the buildings in the forest had to be renovated every few years because people were killed every day. All the buildings with weak structures had long been completely destroyed. Now, they were all constructed with special materials. Even if an ordinary martial artist attacked with all his might, he would only be able to leave a mark.


    ¡°He Dexing!¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s and Hong Yu¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly took a few steps back. Clearly, they were very afraid.


    Yunxiao swept his divine sense over and found that he Dexing was only a six-stars martial Grandmaster. However, a six-stars martial Grandmaster was enough to suppress both Zhu Lei and Hong Yu.


    He Dexing¡¯s eyes swept across the room and stopped on Ding Ling ¡®er and the other woman in surprise for a moment. Then, he swept his eyes over them and sneered, ¡± ¡°No wonder they fought to the death. Where did they get these two beautiful women for young Emperor hao lian? Tsk, tsk, you guys are really loyal and responsible as subordinates. These two girls are still virgins, right? Why don¡¯t you try it first?¡±


    ¡°Since you know it¡¯s for the captain, get out of my way!¡± Zhu Lei said with a dark expression.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang were both listless and angry.


    Zhu Lei! Ding Ling ¡®er shouted angrily, ¡± you better keep your mouth clean!


    Zhu Lei panicked and hurriedly gave her a look. His eyes blinked a dozen times in an instant.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was gloomy,¡±don¡¯t blink!¡± Whoever makes such a joke again, even if it¡¯s you, will die without a doubt!¡±


    A white light flashed in her hands, and two black silk gloves glowed in her hands. Without making any visible movements on her feet, she had already arrived in front of he Dexing and was about to grab his throat.


    Before he Dexing could react, he smelled a burst of fragrance. Immediately, he felt the danger of death spread through his body. His potential as a six-stars martial Grandmaster burst out at this moment. With an unimaginable movement, he formed his hands into palms and blocked Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s attack.


    After escaping from death, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    The two of them exchanged several moves in an instant, so fast that it was almost suffocating.


    He Dexing was even more shocked. The other party was a six-stars martial Grandmaster at such a young age. Moreover, whether it was his moves or aura, they were far superior to his. Very quickly, he was surrounded by danger, and his throat was almost crushed several times.


    The members of the rookie mercenary group were all stunned. Although they had felt the extraordinary aura from Ding Ling ¡®er along the way, they did not expect her to be so powerful! He Dexing, who couldn¡¯t even defeat the two commanders working together, could only Dodge in a sorry state in front of her.


    ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    He Dexing hurriedly shouted, ¡± we¡¯re all acquaintances of the light song forest. Well water doesn¡¯t interfere with river water. Even if there¡¯s a small conflict, it¡¯s enough. There¡¯s no need to risk your life!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was cold. She snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going all out, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Her hands flashed with white light as she put her palms together. The two white silk gloves emitted a powerful weapon charm, and the light became brighter and brighter. It was as if she was holding a miniature sun in her hands, and it was blinding.


    The aura from the miniature sun made everyone¡¯s heart jump.

 Chapter 348

    ?


    348 Chapter 348-instant kill


    He Dexing was shocked. He hurriedly turned around and fled, saying, ¡± ¡°Ye won¡¯t play with you guys anymore!¡±


    He was quite straightforward. In a flash, he poured all his true Qi into his feet and ran dozens of meters away.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er sneered and opened her palms. A white light, like a washing ribbon, appeared in her hands. She made a bow-shooting posture, and the light instantly shot out, and the whole street was illuminated.


    ¡°Moonbeam arrows!¡± She muttered.


    He Dexing was running for his life when suddenly, a blinding light shone behind him. A terrifying aura pressed down on him, causing all his pores to stand on end. He turned his head back in shock and saw a blinding light. Other than that, he could not see anything clearly. His eyes hurt, and his entire body was instantly swallowed up by the light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The arrow of flowing light did not lose its momentum and continued to travel through the entire Street. The solid bluestone floor was completely overturned and turned into dust in the air.


    The entire Street instantly fell silent. Not only the survivors of the storm mercenary group, but also those who were just passing by, all of them widened their eyes and their faces were filled with shock.


    Ding Ling ¡®er coldly looked at Zhu Lei, who was completely stunned, and said, ¡± ¡°If you speak without thinking, you¡¯ll end up like him!¡±


    Zhu Lei shivered and felt a chill all over his body.


    ¡°Quickly advance!¡± He woke up with a start and hurriedly shouted.


    Now that the storm mercenary group was almost completely annihilated, the matter had already blown up. If they did not leave quickly, it would be their turn to be annihilated later.


    ¡°Hmph, How dare you! Do you think you can get away?¡±


    it seems like the noob team has gotten a good girl this time. Not only is she extremely beautiful, but she¡¯s also strong enough to kill he Dexing!


    you¡¯re still in the mood to search for beautiful women? I heard that young Emperor hao lian failed to break through to the martial Supreme realm and died. Could it be fake? ¡±


    On the road ahead, a dense fog suddenly appeared. It gradually thickened, and it was difficult to see through it. There were only three figures that could be faintly seen flashing about.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted when he heard the last sentence, and his eyes burst with light.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the three brothers from the lie family!¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s expression changed and instantly turned ugly. The faces of the members of the newbie mercenary group were also ashen, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡°Hmph, since you recognize us as brothers, why don¡¯t you just surrender and die!¡±


    ¡°Dead? Kneel to the side, I¡¯ll deal with you after I kill Hailin.¡±


    ¡°Hey, and those two girls. Let us three brothers use it for a few days first. After we¡¯ve had our fun, we¡¯ll personally return it to hao lian shaohuang. Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, there was the sound of something cutting through the air. Everyone saw what seemed to be a ray of light, and the laughing figure suddenly stopped.


    Soon, another whooshing sound came back. Yunshang¡¯s face was cold, and a green object was stuck to his hand, which seemed to be moving.


    ¡°Third brother! Third brother!¡±


    Suddenly, the lie brothers ¡®terrified screams came from the fog, and the fog gradually dispersed.


    One of the men held his throat with one hand and blood was gushing out. His eyes were filled with fear, anger, and unwillingness.


    However, no matter how unwilling he was, his eyes began to slacken and his body went limp.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    This time, it wasn¡¯t just the members of the rookie mercenary group, but the surrounding people also gasped in shock, each of them feeling a chill.


    The lie brothers were famous peak martial arts grandmasters. Even the weakest third brother was an eight-stars martial arts Grandmaster. However, he had died so quietly and senselessly. Even the cause of death was unknown.


    Although people died every day in the soft song forest, it wasn¡¯t such a stupid way to die!


    Zhu Lei was also stunned. How could these two women be so powerful? one was more perverted than the other!


    He stole a glance at Yunxiao and thought to himself,¡¯this kid doesn¡¯t look that good, not even as strong and manly as me. How can he have such a powerful confidant?¡¯ He was so handsome, so domineering and powerful, but why couldn¡¯t he even get a girl?


    At this moment, the shock in his heart gradually turned into frustration, sighing at the injustice of the heavens. However, he was quickly jolted back to his senses by the Furious roars of the lie brothers.


    you killed my brother! You all deserve to die!


    The remaining two men¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The three of them had grown up together, practiced martial arts together, and flirted with girls together. Now that their third brother had left without any reason, they couldn¡¯t accept this fact.


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes grew colder as she glanced around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re in the light song forest or somewhere else, and those who make fun of me and little sister Ling ¡®er with their mouths, all of you will die!¡±


    The faces of the people around him turned pale and they covered their mouths in horror, afraid that they would say something wrong.


    The man with the mane also had a look of fear on his face. He mixed in with the crowd with his bloody body, not daring to speak.


    Big brother blazing flame¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, but he still forcefully restrained his anger. After all, third brother¡¯s death was too unclear. It was not easy for the three of them to reach their current status in the light song forest. If they were to rely on their martial arts, even a peak martial ancestor would have died many times over.


    ¡°What¡¯s that thing in your hand?¡±


    Eldest raging flame gritted his teeth and stared at the little green Monster with bloodshot eyes, which was constantly moving in Luo yunshang¡¯s hand.


    This little green demon was a martial arts Grandmaster. Although its attack power was not strong, its speed was astonishing. Back then, even Zhou Ziyuan, who had a lesser clear heaven realm, could only escape. Moreover, the throat was one of the most fragile parts of the human body. Under the third brother¡¯s carelessness, his throat was pierced just like that, and he died on the spot.


    Yunshang placed her right hand behind her back and sat back in the carriage indifferently, ignoring him.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡±


    Blazing flame spat out three ¡± good ¡± words in a row and slowly put the body of the third brother to the side. He walked towards the rookie mercenary group with a gloomy expression.


    The second brother, lie Feng, was right behind him. He slowly pulled out his Mystic weapon and unsealed it. A murderous aura spread out.


    ¡°Let us three lie brothers personally experience the experts of the rookie mercenary group!¡±


    Lie Yan¡¯s expression turned cold, and a fiery red Steel fork appeared in his hand. Suddenly, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and the numb soy sauce party began to change their expressions. They retreated in all directions, leaving a large open space.


    The two powerhouses at the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm would definitely be implicated once they moved.


    Zhu Lei and Hong Yu were forced to retreat by the aura, their faces pale. The difference in strength between the four of them could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. They might not even be able to take a single move from the other party.


    ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, sister yunshang, can you beat these two?¡± Hai Lin asked.


    Both of them shook their heads. Ding Ling ¡®er pouted at Yunxiao, and Hailin was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood.


    As if he had found his Savior, he pulled Yunxiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to beat these two people away.


    He did not ask if he could defeat the man, but directly begged him to help. With a wry smile, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°I sense a few powerful auras coming from the north. Perhaps they are from your Regiment, but there is still time to brew a cup of tea. Fine, let¡¯s rush over.¡±


    Yunxiao stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Commander Zhu, let¡¯s take out our weapons and charge!¡±


    Zhu Lei was instantly dumbfounded. He picked up his weapon and charged forward. What kind of joke was this? The other party had two martial grandmasters at the peak standing there. Wouldn¡¯t it be suicide to rush over? He looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang with pleading eyes, hoping that they would help him, but they both looked indifferent and ignored his expression.


    commander Zuo, let¡¯s listen to young master Yun and rush over, ¡± Hai Lin said. we¡¯ll definitely be able to make it!


    Zhu Lei shook his head with a bitter smile. No one knew where he got his brute force from, but he said fiercely,¡±Good! Master Yunxiao, I¡¯ve been making the wrong decisions all this time. I¡¯ll listen to you this time!¡± He roared loudly, and the treasured saber in his hand bloomed. He ran with all his might.


    Hong Yu¡¯s sword was also swishing as he followed by his side. His eyes were filled with enlightenment.


    The Warriors of the mercenary group behind him were also in high spirits, roaring as they followed suit, as if they were not afraid of death at all. The carriage Yunxiao and the others were in also followed them.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    The flames raised the red Steel fork high, and the aura of the peak of the martial arts Grandmaster realm spread out, as if it wanted to suppress everything.


    At the same time, lie Feng¡¯s sword light flashed, his eyes full of coldness and hatred.


    Just as the two of them were about to start a massacre, a vast and profound power suddenly rumbled over and suppressed them on the spot. Their bodies felt an extremely great pressure, as if a few mountains were pressing down on them, and they were about to be pressed into the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two of them were shocked and their faces changed color!


    Not only was this pressure extremely powerful, but it also gave them a sense of stability and magnanimity, as if it was as endless as the earth.


    could it be the domain of a martial honor? ¡±


    This thought suddenly appeared in raging flame¡¯s mind. He was immediately startled and quickly threw this thought away. Putting aside the fact that the number of martial honors in the entire light song woodland was very limited, if he was really a martial honor, why would he waste so much time talking to them? he would have killed them both with a single palm.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just as the two of them were in shock, the temperature in the surroundings suddenly rose again. It was like a raging fire, but there was no flame in sight. The burning intent was like a divine flame from the ancient times that wanted to burn everything in the world to ashes.


    Raging flames was a fire attribute cultivation technique, and under this burning sensation, he actually had the urge to worship it, as if a fire attribute God had descended.


    Lie Feng, on the other hand, felt even more uncomfortable. He felt as if his muscles and bones were about to melt.


    ¡°Bone Cleaver!¡±


    ¡°Shadowless heaven shocking sword!¡±


    At this moment, Zhu Lei and Hong Yu rushed forward and poured all their strength into their profound weapons, striking with all their might!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lie Yan and lie Feng raised their profound level weapons with great difficulty to block the attack. With a loud bang, the two of them were directly sent flying and fell far away at the corner of the street, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Not only Zhu Lei and Hong Yu, but the martial artists behind them were also dumbfounded. Their brains had short-circuited.

 Chapter 349

    ?


    349 Chapter 349-arrival


    The three brothers of the blaze were extremely famous in the storm mercenary group, and each of them had the power to annihilate them. Now, not only did one of them die mysteriously, but even the two strongest people were sent flying by a single move from the left and right commanders. Moreover, they seemed to be heavily injured. How could this be?


    However, everyone was only stunned for a moment. They did not stop and continued to rush forward. As long as they left the East City and contacted the newbie mercenary group that had come to rescue them, everything would be fine.


    wow, big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re so amazing!


    Hai Lin looked at Yunxiao excitedly. Although he did not know what Yunxiao had done, he could vaguely sense the faint fluctuations from him just now.


    All the martial artists frowned. It was the two commanders who had sent the lie brothers flying with one move. What did it have to do with master Yunxiao?


    Zhu Lei turned around and gave Yunxiao a look of suspicion. If Yunxiao had done them a favor, they would have sensed it, but if he had not, he could not have sent the lie brothers flying with one move. What was going on?


    Everyone was confused, but their speed did not slow down. Instead, they ran even faster.


    A sharp screech suddenly came from far ahead. It was like an eagle soaring through the sky, piercing through the vast sky and reverberating in the sky above soft song forest.


    ¡°It¡¯s brother Huo Jian!¡± Hai Lin heard the shrieking sound and shouted excitedly.


    Zhu Lei was also overjoyed,¡±that¡¯s right, it¡¯s Lord Huo Jian!¡± Hearing this voice, it would arrive in a moment. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll be safe soon!¡±


    Yunxiao looked up and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is it safe now? I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Hai Lin frowned and asked, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, what do you mean? ¡±


    Suddenly, a cold and old voice sounded in the air. ¡°You killed the members of my storm mercenary group, and you still want to leave? All of you can stay.¡±


    ¡°Great lightning palm!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A thunderous sound came from above everyone, followed by a ray of light shooting into the sky. It spread out in an instant and actually formed a large number of jumping electric arcs. With a ¡± crackling ¡± sound, they flickered non-stop. In the end, they gradually condensed together and fell down with a loud bang!


    At this moment, the whole world was covered in blue lightning.


    The expressions of the newbie mercenary group members were filled with despair and anger!


    Every time he fell into despair, he would miraculously survive. Victory was right in front of their eyes, but such a large Thunderbolt palm suddenly appeared. Everyone knew whose move it was, and their hearts sank.


    The vice-captain of the third team of the rainstorm mercenary group-Ye Xin, a genuine Martial Emperor powerhouse!


    At that moment, even Yunxiao¡¯s face turned solemn.


    If he was alone, he would naturally not care about this palm. However, it would be extremely difficult to protect everyone from such a thunderous palm print and not reveal his strength!


    ¡°Twenty four moonlit bridges!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed softly. One after another, white light balls began to emerge from his body and swim around. Soon, they formed into beams of light behind him and shot out like a bright moon, while twenty-four white beams of light streaked across the sky.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Zhu Lei was greatly shocked and cried out, ¡± ¡°Divine body phenomenon! Master Yunxiao actually has a divine body!¡±


    The Thunderbolt palm landed on the 24 beams of white light and exploded.


    A dazzling golden light spread out, piercing everyone¡¯s eyes and causing them to close their eyes tightly.


    An old man appeared in the air. His eyes were filled with shock as he muttered to himself in shock,¡±What is this light? You actually managed to withstand the might of my palm?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re just a one-star Martial Emperor! Do you want to destroy the world with a single palm strike?¡±


    A mocking voice came from the side of the old man. He was shocked and raised his head in horror. He instantly saw a pair of bright red eyes and his mind buzzed.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a spiritual attack!¡±


    He lost consciousness in an instant, but that was enough. Yunxiao rushed over, grabbed him, and pulled him into the divine realm tablet.


    Fortunately, the two of them were close to each other, and the other party was hit by his spiritual attack without being aware of it, just like when he was fighting Yue jiulin. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy.


    His move had succeeded, and he immediately felt relieved. He immediately rushed down. If this move failed, it would be troublesome to subdue the other party.


    The entire process only took an instant. The lightning gradually dissipated and everyone slowly opened their eyes. They saw nothing but silence and the old man had disappeared.


    Huo Jian, who was flying over from the distance, saw the flashing lightning in front of him and became anxious. He roared again and again,¡±Old monster Chu! If you dare to hurt young master Hailin, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±


    After the flash of lightning, the area in front of them suddenly settled down.


    Huo Jian¡¯s heart sank. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward. One thousand meters, five hundred meters, one hundred meters, he had reached it!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He almost couldn¡¯t stop in the air. After sliding for dozens of meters, he turned around and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Everyone, everyone is fine? Wasn¡¯t that old monster Chu¡¯s Thunderbolt palm just now?¡±


    Zhu Lei wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, his face pale as he said: ¡°H-Lord Huo Jian, were you the one who chased away old monster Chu?¡±


    Huo Jian frowned. He stood high in the sky and spread out his divine sense. There was no aura of a master in the surrounding area. He muttered to himself,¡±What¡¯s going on? Even if they were to escape, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape so quickly. Besides, this is the territory of the east side of the city, why would they run?¡±


    Hong Yu laughed and said, ¡± Lord Huo Jian, you¡¯re so mighty. That old monster Chu must have sensed your aura from far away. He must have escaped.


    The rest of the Warriors also regained their color, rejoicing and praising loudly.


    Huo Jian frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Suddenly, he saw the people in the carriage and his eyes lit up,¡±Zhu Lei, where did you get these two? our Regiment commander will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the faces of the entire rookie mercenary group turned white with a swish, and large beads of sweat rolled down their faces.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The little green demon broke through the air and turned into an arrow. Its trajectory was unclear, and then a dazzling Arrow of Light shot into the sky.


    Huo Jian¡¯s pupils shrank as he was greatly shocked. However, he was still a martial Royal realm expert, so he was not flustered. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the little green demoness. At the same time, he opened up a defensive barrier and covered himself.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The arrows of flowing light crashed into his defenses and exploded one by one. The frenzied power spread in the air, and it seemed to be even stronger than the one that had killed he Dexing!


    Huo Jian¡¯s heart trembled. He felt that the defense he had casually opened up was about to be broken. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his hand. The little green demon had bitten him and bit off a large piece of flesh. He was in pain and threw it off. He was shocked when he saw his wound.


    The little green Monster was a sixth-order monster beast. Although its attack power was not strong, its level was still there. It was not easy to mess with. Moreover, after Yunxiao extracted one of his souls and one of his spirit, he had been completely tamed by yunshang, and his mind and spirit were almost one.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    Huo Jian was shocked and no longer dared to speak nonsense. Instead, he asked cautiously.


    Huo Jian, don¡¯t be rude! Hai Lin hurriedly explained, ¡± these two sisters are big brother Yunxiao¡¯s confidants! He still had deep doubts in his heart. Yunxiao was sitting right next to him, and although he could not open his eyes under the lightning, he could clearly feel the weight beside him lighten, as if Yunxiao had been away for a while.


    He suspected that Yunxiao was behind old monster Chu¡¯s disappearance, but he was a real Martial Emperor, so how could he have disappeared in an instant? All of them couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Female confidante?¡±


    Huo Jian was taken aback, and only then did he see that there was a fourth person in the carriage. With a sweep of his divine sense, he found that the fourth person was only a three-stars martial King, and his brows furrowed slightly. However, he was also an experienced person and did not show any disdain or contempt. Instead, he walked down from the sky and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, brother, are these your girlfriends? From the first time I saw your two girlfriends, I decided to be friends with them!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang were both furious and ashamed. They were about to attack, but Yunxiao stopped them.


    He raised his head indifferently and looked over. He asked softly, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    For some reason, Huo Jian¡¯s heart tightened. When he met Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, he suddenly had a feeling that he did not dare to look straight at him, and he wanted to avoid them.


    He was a two-stars Martial Emperor! How could this happen? He felt indignant and forced himself to focus his gaze on her.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Huo Jian¡¯s head suddenly ached, and he instantly lost consciousness, but he quickly recovered. Although it was only for a moment, for a master like him, he naturally understood the horror of this moment. His face turned pale with horror as he stammered,¡±You, Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had returned to normal at this moment, and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it when people joke about my friend. And next time, even shaohuang hao lian won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± I hope you can carry on my words, ¡± he said to Hai Lin. I don¡¯t want to cause any unhappiness.


    When Hai Lin saw that Yunxiao seemed to be angry, he hurriedly explained, ¡± ¡°This is li Yunxiao, a fifth-tier great Alchemist. Huo Jian, come over and apologize to master Yunxiao!¡±


    a fifth-tier great Alchemist? ¡±


    ¡°I see, I see!¡± Huo Jian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he exclaimed in shock. Although a fifth-tier Alchemist had a high status, he was a Martial Emperor after all. It would be difficult for him to apologize, so he stood there in silence.


    there¡¯s no need for an apology, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. just pay attention to this in the future. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave this place, or else the storm mercenary group will send more people.¡±


    ¡°It is!¡± Zhu Lei hurriedly came out to smooth things over and diverted the attention. He said, ¡± everyone, hurry up and leave. We¡¯ll be safe once we leave the east side of the city!


    The group of people immediately sped up, but their hearts were a little more at ease. With Huo Jian here, there was basically no problem. Although there were many martial honors in the three great mercenary groups, those old monsters were usually in closed-door cultivation. Unless the mercenary group was in a life-and-death crisis, it was rare to see them.

 Chapter 350

    ?


    350 Safe arrival


    Huo Jian was a little embarrassed as he leaned over and said, was the disappearance of old monster Chu caused by master Yunxiao? ¡±


    Hai Lin was also taken aback as he looked at Yunxiao. It turned out that he was not the only one who had this feeling. Huo Jian seemed to have noticed something as well.


    Yunxiao! Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± think about it yourself.


    This time, he simply put on an enigmatic expression, which made Huo Jian and Hai Lin stunned for a moment, and then they smiled bitterly. Even though he had this feeling, he could not help but shake his head when he thought about the difference in strength between the two of them.


    Soon, a large number of members from the rookie mercenary group arrived. They did not encounter any obstacles along the way and directly entered the northern part of the city.


    Huo Jian also secretly sent a voice transmission to the others, telling them that no one was allowed to joke with Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang.


    This was not only out of respect for Yunxiao, but also for the sake of all the members of the rookie mercenary group. The strength of these two girls could probably kill most of the members of the group in an instant. When a bloody case happened, it would not be good for them to fall out with each other.


    The north of the city was as big as the East. It was almost a city of its own. However, the situation inside was similar to the east of the city. The pedestrians, hawkers, and beggars on the road were almost all martial artists with reserved auras. From time to time, they would reveal fierce looks. Obviously, they were not good people.


    The group soon came to a series of tall buildings. It was very noisy inside, and there were even children running around.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the base of our rookie mercenary group.¡±


    Zhu Lei turned around and smiled,¡±we¡¯re finally home!¡± We also welcome master Yunxiao and the two young ladies to the rookie mercenary group!¡±


    The group of martial artists all cheered as the carriage began to move in.


    Although Hai Lin didn¡¯t like the bandit group atmosphere, it was still very warm. He quickly said, ¡± quickly prepare the cleanest and best guest rooms for big brother Yunxiao and the two big Sisters!


    ¡°Sure, one or a few?¡± Huo Jian replied.


    After he finished speaking, he felt two waves of murderous intent and immediately ran away. He said hurriedly,¡±I understand, I understand!¡±


    thank you, brother Yunxiao, ¡± Hai Lin said, wiping his cold sweat. you must be tired. Take a rest.


    Yunxiao nodded. He had already spread out his divine sense, and the situation of the entire base was under his control. There were indeed a few powerful auras hidden in the base, but he did not dare to probe too deeply. He was afraid that they were the martial honors.


    He was brought to a guest room. Compared to the rough structure and various kinds of fierce people outside, the layout of this room was too elegant and delicate.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a pink landscape painting. In the center of the room was a spring painting of a group of women bathing, emitting a trace of decadent air. There were vases on both sides that were half the height of a person. They were exactly the same, decorated with plum blossoms.


    From the decorations, this room must have been decorated by someone with great taste.


    After admiring it for a while, Yunxiao began to sit quietly and sent his mind into the divine realm tablet.


    Old monster Chu had long since been beaten into submission. He was covered in blood and wailed on the ground. From time to time, there were still electric arcs flashing on his body.


    ¡°Eh? This injury ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao looked at it and said with a smile,¡¯is it Yue jiulin? Hehe, you two are both rare thunder element Warriors, you must have learned a lot from sparring, right?¡±


    Old monster Chu saw that it was him and was so frightened that he jumped up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you people? What was this place? I¡¯m a member of the storm mercenary group, and our leader is Yingying!¡±


    ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t been beaten enough.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come back when I¡¯m done.¡± With a wave of his hand, his figure gradually disappeared from his sight.


    Old monster Chu¡¯s pupils constricted. At the place where Yunxiao had been standing, there was a rock, but now it was gradually melting and slowly piling up to form a stone monster. Two black dots were approaching him step by step, their eyes shining with a dark light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form disappeared in front of he Dexing, and in the next moment, he reappeared in another place. Two men, who were also badly wounded, were lying on the ground. They were Gu Yuesheng and situ Heng.


    As for his other subordinates, they had already turned into ashes.


    Although the two of them were in a sorry state, they did not seem to be in such a bad state.


    Gu Yuesheng had also recovered. However, there was a huge lump in his left eye that was difficult to get rid of in a short time. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± he asked with a dark expression. What is this place?¡±


    why is everyone asking the same question? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. why? ¡± You don¡¯t need to know these things because you won¡¯t be able to get out in a short time. The spiritual energy in this place is comparable to the outside world, so you two can stay here and enjoy your time.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this eye of the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed. He quickly covered his left eye and became alert. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about touching my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you really think you¡¯re a Big Shot.¡± that thing is forcibly implanted into your body, ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully. you can¡¯t fuse with it at all. Every time you use it, the damage to your body is almost permanent. The damage will accumulate and eventually kill you.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was obvious that he had hit his weak spot, but he still insisted, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m a genius. I¡¯ll find a solution in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re not dead before you find a way. I know an Alchemist who likes to do this kind of thing the most. He transplanted the organs of some cats and dogs into his body, taking the advantages of various demon beasts and fusing them into his body, but he still failed in the end. You can¡¯t be that person¡¯s disciple, right?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s heart was really shaken this time. There was fear in his eyes as he said,¡±You, Who are you?¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, he¡¯s not dead yet. He was still doing these boring things. I think he¡¯s only using you as a test subject when he tried to fuse the ancient divine eye with you.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face was pale and he looked dejected. He suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my business!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and ignored him. Instead, he turned to situ Heng and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the skeleton mercenary group, right? I don¡¯t want to know about the personal grudges between your mercenary groups. First, why did you capture Hailin? is that Mr. Yu You mentioned trying to refine his bloodline power? Second, How do I enter the ancient Barrens land?¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s face turned pale as he cried out,¡±You¡¯re going to the ancient Barrens?¡±


    you don¡¯t have to ask questions, ¡± Yunxiao said. just answer them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get to the ancient Barrens either. As for why Mr. Yu wants Hailin¡¯s body, I don¡¯t know either,¡± situ Heng said dejectedly.


    Yunxiao believed her. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Then tell me, who is this Mr. Yu?¡±


    Situ Heng was silent. It was obvious that he was not willing to speak.


    Yunxiao smiled. I hate it the most when I encounter a tough bone during an interrogation. It will take me a lot of effort.


    Situ Heng seemed to be extremely calm. He looked at him indifferently and said,¡±Just kill me. I¡¯ll die anyway.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What if I can save your life?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Situ Heng looked at him with contempt and laughed sarcastically,¡±Haha, Who Do You Think You Are? You¡¯re invincible just because you have the help of a Martial Emperor? You still want to save my life! Let me tell you, Mr. Yu is an honored guest of the skeleton mercenaries. Even the leader has to be respectful to him!¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Only an Alchemist could make a peak martial venerable respect him, besides a Martial Emperor. I¡¯m guessing that Mr. Yu¡¯s art of divination is at Level Seven.¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately shut his mouth and revealed an anxious expression. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so intelligent, able to deduce so much information with just a few words. However, there was still a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    Yunxiao caught the information in an instant. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I can confirm it now. That Mr. Yu is undoubtedly an eighth-tier Alchemist. If he were a ninth-tier Alchemist, there would be no need for him to come to the gentle song forest in person.¡±


    Situ Heng¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock. His face was ashen. The shock in his heart was indescribable. The other party could not only rely on his words, but also make such an accurate prediction with a look. This, is this still a teenager?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re an old monster who has taken over this body?¡± Gu Yuesheng was also surprised.


    the possession technique only exists in theory, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. in today¡¯s heavenly martial realm, even if you can successfully possess someone, you can¡¯t maintain it for too long, and it will damage your soul greatly. You can¡¯t do it a second time.


    ¡°This Yingluo, you even know about this?¡± Gu Yuesheng was completely speechless. He had always thought that he was a genius in alchemy, but compared to the person in front of him, he realized that he was really nothing. His original pride was instantly crushed and completely obliterated.


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have anything to ask you for now. I will figure out how to get to the ancient Barrens. You can stay here in peace, maybe for a year or two, maybe for the rest of your lives.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao smiled and gradually disappeared in front of the two.


    ¡°A, a lifetime of regret¡±


    The two of them widened their eyes, their faces filled with shock.


    After his divine sense returned to his body, Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and asked suspiciously, ¡± I¡¯ve only heard that the ancient Barrens ¡®intersection is in the light song forest. Is there some other secret? ¡±


    Just as he was thinking, the door was pushed open with a creak. Zhu Lei walked in and said, ¡± master Yunxiao, our vice-captain would like to see you.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Zhu Lei looked at him with a strange expression, as if something had happened. However, he was bold because of his skills. Even if the sky fell, he didn¡¯t care. He said, ¡± ¡°Left commander, please lead the way.¡±


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, went through a few corridors. The headquarters of this rookie mercenary group was huge, but the design was very delicate.


    master Yunxiao, ¡± Zhu Lei suddenly asked, ¡± do you want to join our rookie mercenary group? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. why do you ask? ¡± he asked with a smile.

 Chapter 351

    ?


    351 Chapter 351-flying to the North


    Zhu Lei was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± the Deputy commander will definitely ask this question later. Master Yunxiao, you should think about it carefully.


    Yunxiao frowned as he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Very quickly, the two of them arrived at a spacious hall. It was empty inside except for a man who had his back to the door. He was looking at a star map hanging in the front hall, seemingly lost in thought.


    Zhu Lei made an inviting gesture and left without a word.


    Yunxiao stepped into it and swept his divine sense over it slightly, not daring to probe too deeply. The aura that was contained and faintly discernible had already proved that the man in front of him was definitely a martial Supreme.


    The middle-aged man turned around and gave Yunxiao a glance. His pupils constricted slightly, but he quickly regained his composure and said, ¡± You are li Yunxiao, the fifth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and walked to a chair next to him. After sitting down alone, he crossed his legs and said, ¡± you¡¯re the Vice-leader of noob mercenary group, hai beifei? ¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He had never seen a young man who dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Even his beloved son, Hai Lin, was well-disciplined and did not dare to be rude in front of him.


    ¡°Hehe, young man, you¡¯re very courageous. I heard from Lin ¡®er that it¡¯s all thanks to you along the way. Otherwise, they might have been completely annihilated.¡±


    When hai beifei thought of the fact that this man had saved his son and subordinates, and that he was also a fifth-tier Alchemist, he decided to let it go. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao is so young, but he already has such extraordinary strength. May I know which force you belong to?¡±


    He began to test the waters.


    it¡¯s just a small city in the southern region, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just a small city.


    Hai beifei frowned and said, ¡± ¡°The southern region? There aren¡¯t any big sects in the southern region, but the opening of Mount Meru has caused quite a stir recently. I heard that two titled martial sovereigns have arrived. Is that true?¡±


    I¡¯m not interested in these gossips, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, it should be true that two titled martial sovereigns have come.


    Hai beifei¡¯s brows furrowed. This child looked like he was only fifteen years old, but his words gave off a sense of flawlessness. After a few more words, he did not get any useful information. He said dejectedly, I can¡¯t believe that a talent like master Yunxiao can be born in the southern region. Even if there are many powerful sects on the mainland, they are only mediocre.


    Yunxiao picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I think young master Hailin is quite talented.¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had found his target. He sighed, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that this child¡¯s physique is too weak. Master Yunxiao also knows that his blood is weak.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    He let out another long sigh.


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart. This hai beifei must have something to ask him, but he refused to take the initiative and was waiting for him to fall into his trap. As such, he pretended to be distressed and sympathetic as he drank several sips of fragrant tea.


    Hai beifei¡¯s eyes swept over him a few times, intentionally or otherwise. He could not help but curse in his heart, ¡± I see that you¡¯re drinking tea very happily, and there¡¯s no trace of grief or sympathy at all! If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve given you the trashiest tea leaves to drink, and you would¡¯ve died from it!


    However, he still revealed a sad expression on his face and said, ¡± master Yunxiao, a master once examined Lin ¡®er and left behind a treatment method. It can help him recover.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    It was another long sigh, as if it was trying to move Yunxiao so that he would not play dumb and only drink tea again. Hai beifei had even secretly used his Yuan Qi to contain his sigh, which was enough to shake people¡¯s minds.


    Yunxiao was no longer silent. He slowly picked up the teacup with both hands and handed it to hai beifei, saying, ¡± ¡°Vice-captain, we¡¯ve finished our tea.¡±


    Hai beifei,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Flower, flower!¡± He shouted twice, and a strong woman with a face full of stubble ran in and said in a rough voice, ¡± ¡°Captain hai, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hai beifei pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°The guest¡¯s tea is gone, why aren¡¯t you changing the tea!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The stubbled woman turned to clean up Yunxiao¡¯s teacup and kept apologizing, ¡± ¡°Customer, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    In order to express her apology, she even winked at Yunxiao, which shocked him so much that he shivered as if a powerful spiritual attack had rushed into his mind. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Remember to get the best tea leaves, the ones that little San bought yesterday,¡± hai beifei said with a smile.


    ¡°The five hundred catties of big-leaf tea that third brother spent ten silver coins to buy yesterday?¡± ru Hua asked, surprised.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Hai beifei coughed a few times and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What 10 silver coins for 500 Jin? do you believe that I will kill you with one palm? That¡¯s one billion Yuan, hurry up and go!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    Ru Hua jumped in fright and ran out.


    Yunxiao also smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°The maid of a newbie mercenary group is really special, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough to find such an old green onion in such a godforsaken place like the light song forest,¡± hai beifei said with a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. your group¡¯s tea leaves are also very strange, ¡± he said. hehe.


    Hai beifei was also a little embarrassed. He coughed a few times and said, ¡± ¡°This servant doesn¡¯t know how to speak and has not seen the world. How could she possibly know about a large leaf tea that costs more than a billion gold coins?¡± He changed his tone and sighed, ¡± I pity my Lin ¡®er. Back then, an expert left behind a treatment method. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t had the chance to do so for so many years!


    Yunxiao stood up and said with a solemn look, ¡± ¡°Aiya, my memory! Captain hai, I suddenly remembered that I still have some important matters to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Hai beifei quickly stopped him and said,¡±this is the base of a rookie mercenary group. What important matter could master Yunxiao have?¡± Hehe, let¡¯s chat a little longer?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a lazy look and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to drink your group¡¯s big leaf tea.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Huan, take out my precious Snow Treasure!¡± Hai beifei laughed and shouted.


    A small and delicate girl ran over, nodded repeatedly, and went down again. Soon, a pot of tea leaves that emitted a refreshing fragrance was made.


    After taking a bite, Yunxiao finally looked satisfied.


    Hai beifei smiled and said,¡¯master Yunxiao, how is it? This is my precious Snow Treasure, I can¡¯t even bear to drink it. ¡±


    is it true? ¡± Yunxiao did not comment. did Captain hai really call me here to drink tea? ¡±


    Only then did hai beifei¡¯s smile gradually disappear. He sighed and said, ¡± master Yunxiao, are you willing to join my rookie mercenary group? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After all this nonsense, they were finally getting to the point. ¡°Why do you want me to join?¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s eyes gradually focused as he slowly said, ¡± although the light song forest is nothing in the realm of heavenly martial arts, it is still a powerful force. There are countless death Warriors and murderers. Even the real major forces would not dare to provoke us.


    ¡°If Grandmaster Yunxiao is willing to join my team, I can give you the position of team leader! Their status was even higher than the sect leaders of ordinary sects! In our rookie mercenary group, other than commander hao lian and me, there are only seven company leaders. And you, master Yunxiao, can be the eighth!¡±


    As the place where the villains of the heavenly martial arts realm roamed, the light song forest had countless underground transactions, and the profits were astonishingly huge. No one knew how deep the foundations of the three mercenary groups were. However, one thing was for sure, even the sects with martial sovereigns would not dare to provoke them easily.


    The position of a Brigade leader under the regiment commander was already frighteningly high!


    But, who was Yunxiao? How could he be interested in this?


    you¡¯re giving me such a benefit, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. what are your conditions? ¡±


    Hai beifei said bluntly,¡¯there are some scattered alchemists in the rookie mercenary group, but they are difficult to manage. Commander hao lian had always wanted to set up a special team of alchemists and make it the eighth team. Master Yunxiao may be young, but as a fifth-tier Alchemist, he is enough to convince the public.¡±


    master Yunxiao! his eyes narrowed as he said, ¡± more importantly, master Yunxiao has the ability to save my son!


    ¡°Oh? I can save brother Hailin?¡± Yunxiao looked curious.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s expression was very serious as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± because master Yunxiao has a divine body!


    ¡°The method left by that expert back then was to extract the power of the divine body to suppress the bloodline in my son¡¯s body. However, if that was the case, the person with the divine body would lose all his cultivation and become an ordinary person. All these years, I¡¯ve been constantly looking for people with divine bodies, but I¡¯ve returned with no success. Although the realm of heavenly martial arts is huge, there are only a few people who have a divine body!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and the air around him seemed to suddenly drop. ¡°You know that my cultivation will be crippled if you extract the power of my divine body, so why are you still talking to me about this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only chance I¡¯ve ever had in all these years. Lin ¡®er¡¯s bloodline power is getting stronger and stronger. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to control it for long. Master Yunxiao, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re sent by heaven to save Lin ¡®er? If you hadn¡¯t saved everyone¡¯s lives, I wouldn¡¯t have talked so much with you and promised you such benefits.¡±


    hahaha! Yunxiao laughed in anger. do you mean that if I hadn¡¯t saved Hailin and the others, you would have caught me and extracted the power of my divine body? ¡±


    Hai beifei did not deny it and said,¡¯master Yunxiao, you can consider it carefully. Even though his divine body was crippled, it didn¡¯t have much of an impact on his art. By then, I¡¯ll do my best to help master Yunxiao improve his art of Dao. Even if he enters the sea of soul formation in the future, there¡¯s still hope.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew colder as he said, ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    Hai beifei sighed and said,¡±master Yunxiao, don¡¯t force me.¡± Lin ¡®er is naturally kind. He sees you as a big brother and a friend. He even quarreled with me over this matter just now, but I got someone to suppress him. If he isn¡¯t willing, he will resist with all his might.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face looked a little better when he heard Hailin¡¯s words. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I really want to know, what will happen if we force Captain hai?¡±


    A cold aura emanated from his body. He was like a pine tree that stood proudly under a thousand-year-old ice, peerless in the world. Even if he was facing a martial honor, he was not afraid at all.

 Chapter 352

    ?


    352 Unyielding will


    Hai beifei was intimidated by his imposing manner. His heart trembled and his eyes flickered with a touch of shock.


    A mere martial King exuded an aura that even he was shocked by. Not even the peak martial honor, young Emperor hao lian, had such a feeling of being the sovereign of the world.


    This Kasaya


    Hai beifei fell silent. Such an elegant young man with a special physique would have a bright future. However, when he thought of his own name, Hailin, his eyes flashed with determination. then, I can only control master Yunxiao and extract it by force!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed with fierceness. Even when he was facing the constellation Martial Emperor in Yanwu, he did not back down.


    Instead of retreating, he advanced and took a step forward. His aura pressed forward as he said sternly, ¡± ¡°I really want to see it!¡±


    Hai beifei was slightly angry. This young man really didn¡¯t know what was good for him. Although he had an extraordinary bearing, he had a kind of ignorant and arrogant attitude. Without another word, he grabbed down with his palm, determined to teach the other party a lesson.


    ¡°Two-star martial Supreme!¡±


    The moment he made his move, Yunxiao immediately judged that his strength was one star lower than Qi Feng¡¯s.


    Even so, it was not something he could contend with.


    He conjured a spell with one hand, and the mark of a fire cloud flashed between his brows. A little true Phoenix Fire gradually appeared and condensed into a shadow that was gradually becoming real and illusory, burning toward his palm.


    Hmph, you want to hurt me with a mere demonic flame? what an arrogant and ignorant demonic flame Phantom!


    Hai beifei revealed a trace of arrogance and disdain as he clenched his fingers. An inexplicable aura spread out. It was the domain of a martial honor. In this world, he was the only one!


    Although the other party was merely a martial King, using the power of his domain was making a mountain out of a molehill, his plan was to intimidate the other party with his first move and make him feel powerless. He wanted the other party to completely submit to his might. That way, the rest would be much easier to handle.


    But reality often turned out contrary to one¡¯s wishes.


    Just as he was about to extinguish the flame with a claw, the domain in his palm slammed into the flame Phantom and it retreated rapidly, as if it was burning and constantly disappearing.


    ¡°?!¡±


    His face changed greatly and he quickly withdrew his hand. The flaming shadow seemed to be invincible and quickly caught up with him, burning all kinds of forces emitted from his hand and gradually disappearing.


    what kind of flame is this?!


    Hai beifei finally turned pale with fright, and the shock in his eyes could not be any greater. It was just a flame that was neither real nor fake. It had not even revealed its real body, but it could burn down the domain of a martial Supreme. How could such a thing exist in the world?


    The fiery cloud between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows flickered and disappeared. Obviously, he had consumed a lot of soul power, and his face was slightly pale as he said coldly and arrogantly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mere demonic flame!¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s heart felt as if a huge stone was pressing down on it, and his face became gloomy.


    Not only was he a fifth-tier Alchemist at the age of fifteen, but he was also a three-stars martial King with a divine body and a flame that was never heard of. This kid might have a huge background.


    No wonder he had always been so arrogant. He did not even put himself, a martial honor, in his eyes. It must be because of his background that martial honors were also used to it.


    Moreover, this was the most sensitive time for a rookie mercenary group. All kinds of situations could happen at any time, so he didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.


    Hai beifei was frozen in place for a moment, unable to make a decision.


    Captain hai, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± that¡¯s all I can see? ¡±


    Hai beifei snorted coldly. He was slightly angry, but he did not dare to attack rashly. Instead, he asked, ¡± Master Yunxiao, may I know why you¡¯ve come to the light song woodland? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he thought of the purpose of his trip. It was very likely that he had to rely on the rookie mercenary group for the matters in the ancient desolate land. Moreover, this group was established by his disciple, so it was not good to make things too awkward with them.¡±I¡¯m going to the ancient Barrens.¡±


    the ancient Barrens land?!


    Hai beifei¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he immediately fell silent.


    is there a problem? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. what¡¯s the problem? ¡±


    Hai beifei looked puzzled and said, ¡± ¡°The ancient Barrens is a desert with no birds or people. Moreover, there were immemorial astral winds, which were extremely dangerous. Even a Nine Heavens Martial Emperor powerhouse would be very afraid of them. I wonder why master Yunxiao went in? Could it be to gain experience?¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed when he heard that. His purpose in coming to the gentle song forest was to collect the immemorial astral wind and open the wind territory in the divine realm tablet. At first, he wasn¡¯t too sure if the astral winds really existed in the ancient Barrens land. Now, it seemed like it was true. Secondly, he also wanted to see his own disciple.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m doing it for the experience.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a happy look on his face.


    Hai beifei frowned. there are indeed many experts who like to go to that place for training. However, with master Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, he¡¯s still a little hesitant.


    His meaning was clear, you¡¯re not qualified enough.


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, commander hai, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. By the way, I want to ask if Regiment commander hao lian is here?¡±


    For some reason, hai beifei¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a fierce look emanated from his body. His eyes, which had been as calm as water a moment ago, suddenly turned sharp as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by asking about commander hao lian¡¯s condition?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat under his gaze. Feeling a little uncomfortable, he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s face gradually turned cold. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there rumors going around that commander Tong has failed to break through to the rank of a martial Supreme and has already passed away? During this period of time, a lot of people have been knocking left and right, trying to get information from me. Hmph, they¡¯re all a bunch of Rascals! I can tell you with certainty that commander hao lian is doing very well right now, and his progress in breaking through to the rank of martial Supreme is also very smooth. He¡¯ll be able to come out of seclusion soon. You don¡¯t need to ask where he¡¯s in seclusion.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Breaking through to the martial Supreme realm was the biggest hurdle in the martial Dao. One needed all three factors to have a chance of successfully breaking through. It was impossible for hai beifei to know whether the breakthrough was going well. All of this was just an excuse. However, it also showed that he was also very uncertain, which was why he was so sensitive and avoided others asking about this.


    Did something really happen to shaohuang?


    He started to get anxious, but it would be pointless to continue asking. Not to mention that hai beifei might not know anything. Even if he knew, he would not say anything and would even think that he was a spy or something.


    ¡°Captain hai, please tell me how to get to the ancient Barrens!¡±


    hehe, ¡± hai beifei chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Although everyone knows that the entrance to the ancient Barrens is in the gentle song forest, there are less than ten people in the entire forest who know how to get there. And I¡¯m one of them. Moreover, even if he knew, master Yunxiao would not be able to enter without the help of a rookie mercenary group. So Yingluo, master can consider the conditions I mentioned earlier.¡±


    I¡¯m going to the ancient Barrens to gain experience! Yunxiao could not help but curse. if my divine body¡¯s power is extracted and my martial arts are crippled, what¡¯s the point of me going there? ¡± there¡¯s a way to solve brother Hailin¡¯s condition, ¡± he said. I know more than three ways to do it, other than extracting the power of the divine body.


    ¡°Which three?¡± hai beifei¡¯s pupils shrank as he asked anxiously.


    two of them are not likely to be realized, ¡± Yunxiao said. for Captain hai, the most reliable way is to extract the wood essence from the ancient evergreen tree, which is enough to suppress the bloodline of the primitive kun cow in brother Hailin¡¯s body. Then, I¡¯ll use all kinds of methods to raise his strength to the martial ancestor realm. After that, the power of the bloodline of the barren kun cow will not only not be a burden, but it will also be an extremely powerful force that can be used!¡±


    ¡°Ancient evergreen tree Suan ni¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s face revealed a look of great joy, but then his expression turned extremely strange. He said, ¡± ¡°Does Grandmaster Yunxiao know where the ancient evergreen tree is?¡±


    not in the demon land? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. I thought I was in the demon land? ¡± Captain hai should know better than me, right?¡±


    Hai beifei forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed on the demon Plains, but the eternal evergreen tree has existed since the birth of the heaven and earth. It¡¯s said that it has already developed a spirit and can move freely. The people who had seen this number in the past were all in different places, and they were very far apart. It¡¯ll be extremely difficult to find them.¡±


    that¡¯s your business, Captain hai, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. it has nothing to do with me whether I can find it or not.


    Hai beifei smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. Whether we can find the ancient evergreen tree or not is also closely related to master Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t find it, are you going to draw my Shen power?¡±


    Hai beifei blushed and shook his head, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong, master Yunxiao. It¡¯s because the ancient evergreen tree is the only way to the ancient desolate land!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao jumped to his feet in shock and said, ¡± the ancient Barrens land is actually going in from there? how is that possible? ¡±


    Hai beifei said seriously,¡¯where do you think the ancient Barrens are, master Yunxiao? That place is not in the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the outer space!¡± He pointed upwards.


    ¡°Only the ancient evergreen tree has existed since the creation of the world. It is the only path to the starry sky!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face froze as he muttered, ¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s indeed not something that can be entered just because you want to. Is there any news of the ancient evergreen tree?¡±


    Hai beifei shook his head and said, ¡± the demon land is very vast. The ancient evergreen tree can run on its own. It won¡¯t be easy to find it. Usually, it would take a few years or even a dozen years for news to spread. However, since we have the same goal this time, I¡¯ll definitely use all my strength and put up a reward to find this Divine Tree!¡±


    thank you, Captain hai, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. if you can let me enter the ancient primordial land, I¡¯ll take care of brother Hai Lin¡¯s problem.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give the order and issue the reward right away,¡± hai beifei said.


    He strode out and suddenly stopped. He turned around and smiled, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao, even if we search with all our might, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find it in a short time. During this period of time, you will be the captain of the noob mercenary group¡¯s 8th team.¡±

 Chapter 353

    ?


    353 The eighth team


    There were hundreds of mercenary groups in the forest, but they were all organized in the same way. The regimental commander and the Deputy regimental commander would set up various teams, and the team leader would be in charge. Each team had many small commanders under them.


    The captain of a newbie mercenary group was an influential figure in the light song forest.


    Huo Jian was a Martial Emperor, but he was only the vice-captain of the first team.


    ¡°The eighth team, huh?¡±


    Accompanied by Hai Lin, Yunxiao rode slowly on his dragon horse for more than an hour before he arrived.


    Everyone got off the carriage and saw an exquisite row of courtyards.


    ¡°This is already the territory of the west of the city,¡± Hai Lin said with a smile. This small courtyard is the property of our rookie mercenary group, and all the alchemists live in it. Young master Yun, as a fifth-tier great Alchemist, you will be very popular.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around. The small courtyard was located in a very prosperous area, and after he got out of the car, he felt a slight jolt in his heart, as if he had sensed the aura of Yang Fire coming from under the earth.


    Behind him, Zhu Lei muttered with a strange expression, ¡± ¡°Not necessarily. These alchemists are all extremely arrogant, and no one can control them. I¡¯m afraid Lord bin Jie will have a headache and can¡¯t sleep all day.¡±


    Bin Jie was the temporary captain of the eighth team.


    Yunxiao turned to look at yunshang and said, ¡± ¡°Teacher yunshang, do you feel anything special?¡±


    so, young master Yun has felt it. yunshang frowned. I just feel an extremely hot aura stirring my body, and my qi and blood are a little agitated.


    ¡®That¡¯s right,¡¯ Yunxiao said. I see. This place is a place of extreme yang. No wonder alchemists are gathered here.¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s face was filled with shock as he said, ¡± master Yunxiao, you can even feel this? ¡±


    ¡°Master Yunxiao, you¡¯re really a master,¡± said Hai Lin enviously. Regiment commander hao lian personally chose this place, saying that there¡¯s a fire Dragon Dormant underground that can provide an endless stream of Yang Fire, which can be used for artifact refining and pill refining to yield twice the result with half the effort.¡±


    the so-called dormant Fire Dragon should be referring to the earth vein, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this place is indeed excellent!


    The group walked into the largest courtyard and saw an old man with messy hair knocking his head as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve added the starry sky cold iron and the thousand year ice and snow into the class 5 water sword, why can¡¯t it advance?¡±


    ¡°Why? Why is that so?¡±


    The old man kept grabbing his hair, as if he was in extreme pain. His eyes were red and swollen, and it was obvious that he had not slept for a long time.


    Hai Lin was surprised and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Master Lu!¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t notice their arrival at all, and he turned a deaf ear to Hailin¡¯s shouts. He just kept scratching his hair until it was almost completely gone.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. although the starry sky cold iron is super water-based, it is a metal-elemental treasure. It can be contained without being exposed. When you are upgrading the profound armament, you will inevitably fuse the attributes contained within it and destroy the balance of various attributes. In the end, the failure of the upgrade is also a matter of course.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The old man instantly shouted. His mouth was wide open as if he had been struck by lightning. He stood there, stunned, and motionless.


    However, his turbid and bloodshot eyes were getting brighter and brighter.


    The old man suddenly jumped up and clapped his hands. He laughed and said, ¡± I finally understand, haha!


    ¡°I see, I see!¡±


    He laughed wildly and ran away, disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, master Yunxiao, will Master Lu be alright?¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± yunshang said with a smile. most alchemists look like this.


    She was also a practitioner of both martial arts and alchemy, but she had never taken the test again after she had been promoted to a first-tier Alchemist. However, she was confident that she could pass the second rank smoothly. However, this did not seem to have much meaning. The only thing she wanted now was to quickly improve her strength and not become a burden to the Lord in front of her.


    Zhu Lei gave Yunxiao a surprised look and said, ¡± Master Lu is also at the fifth rank. You are also at the fifth rank. How did you solve the difficult problem that has been bothering him so easily? ¡±


    there are specializations in every field, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just happened to read about that Lao Ai in a book. What a coincidence.¡±


    Hai Lin praised,¡¯master Yunxiao is amazing! Master Lu is the only fifth-tier Alchemist here. Originally, commander hao lian wanted Master Lu to be the captain of the eighth team, but he refused.¡±


    people like him spend all their time in alchemy, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. they don¡¯t have the time to care about these things.


    ¡°Master Lu, Master Lu, I¡¯ve brought all the ancient books here!¡±


    Suddenly, a shout came from inside. A man rushed out with all kinds of books that were more than two meters tall. He turned around and looked around.¡±Eh, where¡¯s master Lu?¡±


    ¡°Sir bin!¡±


    When Zhu Lei saw the person¡¯s appearance, he was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to help him put down the book in his hand. Bin Jie¡¯s body was covered in dust, and he looked as if he had rolled on the ground a few times. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Sir bin, you ¡­¡±


    Bin Jie smiled bitterly and said,¡±so it¡¯s you guys. Where¡¯s master Lu?¡± He told me to find all the alchemy books in the light song forest. I haven¡¯t slept for days.¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. it¡¯s so hard to serve these people? ¡±


    Bin Jie said in pain,¡±it¡¯s not just hard work, it¡¯s simply painful!¡± Damn it, whoever becomes the captain is a f * cking bastard! Young master Hailin, when will you be able to find a fool to take over my position?¡± He raised his head and said,¡±that¡¯s right, this is Yingluo.¡±


    this is master Yunxiao, who has been newly sent to take over your position, ¡± Hailin quickly introduced. he¡¯s a fifth-tier Alchemist and the official Captain of the eighth team.


    Bin Jie,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Ha Yingluo.¡±


    Bin Jie smiled awkwardly and hurriedly patted the dust off his body. He stepped forward to shake hands and said, ¡± ¡°Not hard, not hard at all! Hello, hello, silly. Uh, no, no, no, master Yunxiao, right? Hello, master Yunxiao, I¡¯m bin Jie!¡±


    Yunxiao pulled his hand back with an indifferent look.


    ¡°I was just joking with master Yunxiao,¡± bin Jie hurriedly said. It¡¯s so comfortable to be a Captain, you can do whatever you want all day, and you can eat and drink well.¡± He gave Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang a look behind him, then put his mouth close to Yunxiao¡¯s ear and said mysteriously, ¡± and there are beautiful girls who came to me, hehe.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. is there such a good thing? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°More than half of the trade in the west of the city is under the jurisdiction of the eighth team. How deep do you think the waters are?¡± bin Jie said. ¡°Girls who come crying and shouting can circle the gentle song forest two times!¡± He said.


    Yunxiao also smiled knowingly and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider taking over.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to consider!¡±


    Bin Jie patted his shoulder and said,¡±brother, although you¡¯re young and promising, you should still pay more attention to exercising your body and eat more tonics. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± In the future, the ignorant girls here will be waiting for you to pacify them. I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the courtyard, heading towards the north of the city. The sound of laughter could be faintly heard in the sky.


    Yunxiao looked at the disappearing light and thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s too late. He was actually a nine-stars Martial Emperor! ¡®It seems that young Emperor has indeed cultivated a pretty good force!¡¯


    master Yunxiao, ¡± Hai Lin said awkwardly, ¡± if you don¡¯t like it here, I¡¯ll go back and tell my father. He¡¯ll definitely get you out of here.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. I think it¡¯s good.


    ¡°Pretty good?¡± ¡°What did Sir bin Jie secretly tell you just now?¡± Zhu Lei asked.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a cold snort, Ding Ling ¡®er said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°That piece of trash said that a Brigade leader here, an ignorant girl crying and shouting at her door, could circle the light song forest twice. Otherwise, do you think young master Yun would stay in this God-forsaken place?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he hurriedly explained, ¡± that¡¯s not the reason. I¡¯m an Alchemist after all, and I¡¯m more used to being with everyone.


    master Yunxiao, ¡± Zhu Lei patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± we¡¯re both men. It¡¯s understandable.


    it¡¯s really not what you think, ¡± Yunxiao said anxiously. it¡¯s not what you think.


    ¡°Master Yunxiao, let¡¯s go and take a look at the situation here,¡± said Hai Lin.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation here first.¡± Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and felt two cold auras behind him, as if two ice cubes were following him.


    ¡°This way, master Yunxiao,¡± said Hai Lin. By the way, I¡¯ll have someone send a large number of tonics over later. Master Yunxiao, you must take care of your body.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Behind the small courtyard was a huge open space, and in front of it was a gourd-like building. It was extremely wide, and people were coming in and out from time to time.


    At the door, a man was giving instructions in a hurry.


    ¡°What are you dawdling for? Hurry up and send it over to Grandmaster Huang!¡±


    ¡°Pig! Master Leng wants the seven fragrance leaves, not the seven lotus leaves. I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡±


    screw you! You can¡¯t even find a piece of shadowless ice! Don¡¯t come back if you can¡¯t find it before dark!


    ¡°F * ck your mother! The demonic core of the explosive pig that master Wei wants is not a pig¡¯s head!¡±


    The man smashed a fiery red pig¡¯s head on one of his underlings ¡®head and sent him flying with a series of punches and kicks. He roared, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll capture you one by one and let those Masters refine you as materials!¡±


    The subordinates all lowered their heads and jogged away.


    ¡°Lord Zhou Xiang!¡±


    Hai Lin shouted from afar and laughed, ¡± ¡°Lord Zhou Xiang seems to be living a very fulfilling life!¡±


    The man took a closer look and immediately ran forward. He almost knelt down and wailed, ¡± young master Hailin, please transfer me away. I¡¯ll erect a longevity monument for you and bow to you three times and nine times a day!


    there¡¯s no need to fight and kill here, ¡± Hai Lin said with a smile. it¡¯s a fulfilling life every day. How comfortable. People want to come, but they won¡¯t let them.¡±


    Zhou Xiang pounded his chest in pain, hugged Hai Lin and cried, ¡± ¡°Give me back the days I spent in blood and blades.¡±


    Hailin pushed him away and explained to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°This is the vice-captain of Team 8, Zhou Xiang. He¡¯s a very nice person.¡±

 Chapter 354

    ?


    354 Vice-captain Zhou Xiang


    Yunxiao smiled. In Hai Lin¡¯s words, everyone was good.


    He glanced at Zhou Xiang and immediately made a judgment. He was a five-stars Martial Emperor!


    It seemed like the captain of a newbie mercenary group was at least a Martial Emperor. Moreover, Zhou Xiang was also very young. It seemed like he was extremely talented. The regiment had arranged for him to meddle in other people¡¯s business in this place, probably out of a kind of protection for him.


    After all, in the vicious light song forest, even a Martial Emperor could die at any time.


    I¡¯m the new captain of the eighth team, ¡± Yunxiao greeted. from now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of this place. He pointed at Zhou Xiang and laughed,¡±that includes you!¡±


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he stared at Yunxiao blankly for a while, then threw his head back and howled, ¡± ¡°Is this the Guild leader¡¯s final test for me? He¡¯s just a little kid. Could he be the illegitimate child of the leader?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes turned blood-red and shrank into a new Moon as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Yue que!¡±


    A wave of power that was hard to capture spread out in an endless stream.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils suddenly contracted. A large amount of mental energy poured into his spirit ocean like a tidal wave and began to attack it. He quickly closed his eyes in shock and retreated.


    The eyes were the window to the soul. Although spiritual attacks could be everywhere, if the other party opened their eyes, it was equivalent to opening a window to receive the attack. It would be twice the effort with half the effect.


    Even though he had closed his eyes, the power that had rushed in earlier had still directly shattered the defense in his sea of consciousness and entered his soul.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Zhou Xiang groaned as he swallowed the blood that had rushed up his throat. His mouth was filled with the taste of blood.


    He didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes. You ¡­ You are a high-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    from now on, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. I¡¯m your boss.


    Zhou Xiang swallowed his saliva bitterly and slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Hai Lin pitifully, as if he was saying, ¡± A group of alchemists was already too much for him to take care of, and now he had to take care of another one who was good at mental attacks. He was afraid that he would not live long.


    ¡°Young master Hailin, I¡¯ll leave my mother in your care! Wuwuwu ~¡±


    Zhou Xiang could not help but burst into tears at the thought of this.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. His opponent was a Martial Emperor, but he actually started crying. It was evident that even a Martial Emperor couldn¡¯t withstand such an inhuman place!


    Hai Lin patted his shoulder and comforted him,¡± don¡¯t worry. Big brother Yunxiao will protect you in the future. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage if you follow big brother Yunxiao. Big brother Yunxiao is a very good person.


    Yunxiao glanced at the gourd-like building and felt the waves of fluctuations coming from it. With a knowing smile in his eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°Zhou Xiang, bring us in to take a look.¡±


    Zhou Xiang was crying his heart out when he suddenly trembled. His eyes revealed a look of fear as he shook his head repeatedly.¡±No, no, no. If you want to go, you go in yourself!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. is it that scary? ¡± he laughed.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and try?¡± Zhou Xiang sneered. Why don¡¯t we make a bet? if you can go in and hold on for an hour, I¡¯ll sincerely respect you and call you boss. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to think of a way to transfer me out of Team 8.¡±


    A cunning smile flashed in his eyes as he said expectantly, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    deal, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s wait outside. He walked inside without looking back.


    Zhou Xiang laughed out loud as he watched him enter the gourd. haha, I can finally leave this place!


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed this time. You¡¯d better think about how to call me boss later.¡±


    I won¡¯t lose, ¡± Zhou Xiang said confidently. none of those alchemists can last an hour in that damn place. He sized Ding Ling ¡®er up and said with an evil smile, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If you lose, you¡¯ll be my girlfriend.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face darkened, and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you lose, slap yourself ten times and crawl three times on the ground!¡±


    ¡°Good! Deal!¡±


    Zhou Xiang could not stop laughing, tears were flowing out of his eyes. thank the heavens, I, Zhou Xiang, have finally had a good time after all my suffering. Not only can I leave this damn place, but I¡¯ve also been given such a beautiful girl. The world is so beautiful!


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at him coldly and snorted.


    She was 100% confident. What kind of person was Yunxiao? He was once a ninth-tier great Alchemist, who stood at the peak of the art of alchemy in the heavenly martial realm.


    The few of them waited quietly outside. At first, Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was full of pride, and he could not stop looking at Ding Ling ¡®er, admiring the girlfriend that he was about to have. But after being stared at by Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯s murderous aura, he did not dare to look at her anymore.


    ¡°Get lost, you brat, you dare to destroy my refinement, you bi an, you deserve to die!¡±


    As expected, an earth-shaking roar came from inside, shaking the entire gourd building.


    Zhou Xiang laughed madly and said,¡±haha, that kid is done for!¡± It must be master Fang Rui! He¡¯s currently refining the absolute land pill, which is being jointly refined by five grandmasters. It¡¯s the most critical moment, and now even the gods can¡¯t stop that kid!¡±


    He smugly glanced at Ding Ling ¡®er, but she didn¡¯t show any emotion on her face, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhou Xiang felt a wave of discomfort in his heart, but he snorted lightly with his nose and revealed a smug expression, as if he was waiting to see.


    In the gourd, a scruffy old man roared at Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Dammit! We¡¯ve worked so hard for more than half a month and spent countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures to refine it, but you¡¯ve destroyed it! Even if you play to your death, you can¡¯t absolve yourself of your crime!¡±


    The other four alchemists also had gloomy faces and were terribly pale.


    It was not only because of anger, but also because of the long period of refining, these alchemists had long exhausted their soul power, and their qi and blood had long been weak, looking like neither human nor ghost.


    A large number of other alchemists around were also alarmed by the roar, and they turned their eyes to him.


    ¡°Oh my God, master Fang Rui spent so much effort to refine the pill of extinction, did he fail again? Is the absolute land pill so difficult to refine?¡±


    ¡°Even the combined power of five grandmasters is not enough? The absolute land pill was only a level five medicinal pill! Master Fang Rui himself is a fifth-rank existence!¡±


    ¡°The extreme Earth pill is a top-notch fifth-tier pill. It can increase a martial King¡¯s chances of breaking through to the six directions realm by thirty percent, so it¡¯s normal to fail. Even sixth-tier alchemists have an extremely low success rate!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That kid must have interrupted master Fang¡¯s refining. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have failed. After all, I¡¯ve been preparing for more than half a year, and I¡¯ve only started with confidence.¡±


    For a moment, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked over to discuss.


    Yunxiao looked at the sloppy old man, raised an eyebrow, and said sarcastically, ¡± you failed your own refinement and now you¡¯re blaming it on someone else. How can you be so shameless? ¡±


    Fang Rui flew into a rage. He was so angry that his entire body was shaking.¡±I, I failed? Do you know how much preparation I¡¯ve made for this? Every link had been planned over a hundred times, and it was simply a foolproof plan! You, you have to compensate me!¡±


    Yunxiao sniffed and snorted, ¡± ¡°Refining the absolute land pill only requires seven main ingredients and thirty-six supplementary ingredients. There are at least a hundred different ingredients in this furnace of yours, and they¡¯re all a mess. It would be strange if it didn¡¯t fail. The trashiest thing is that if you fail, you¡¯ll blame it on me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Fang Rui was taken aback. The recipe for the absolute land pill was a top secret. How did this kid know that it was a combination of seven plus thirty-six ingredients? furthermore, how did he know that there were hundreds of ingredients in the pill furnace? Could he have smelled it? That was impossible!


    ¡°You know nothing! The extreme Earth pill was a fifth-tier top-notch elixir. It contained a great amount of six directions martial intent, which could increase the chances of breaking through to the martial arts Grandmaster realm by 30%. Other than the three main ingredients, the seven plus thirty-six ingredients are all fifth-tier ingredients. With our strength, it¡¯s very difficult to raise it to the sixth-tier. That¡¯s why I used a large amount of sixth-tier materials to refine the six directions martial intent and fuse it into it. ¡±


    After explaining for a long time, Fang Rui finally smacked his own head and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What am I explaining to a little brat like you! Hurry up and call your family¡¯s Daren to come and make it for me!¡±


    Yunxiao put on a sympathetic look, as if he was looking at a hopeless person with pity.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not strong enough, don¡¯t force yourself to refine it. It¡¯s a waste of materials and energy. Besides the seven plus thirty-six material configuration, if there were any other methods, they would have been passed down long ago. You three want to improve the pill recipe?¡±


    ¡°In theory, a level five art can refine all level five existences. However, because a large number of idiots have limited intelligence and like to play small tricks, the difference between each level is like the difference between heaven and earth. Since you¡¯re a fifth-ranked being, you should be able to refine the peril pill by yourself using the seven plus thirty-six ingredients.¡±


    Yunxiao walked up to the alchemy furnace, opened the lid, and frowned. He cleared out all the dregs from the failed refinement, took out the ingredients of seven plus thirty-six from the medicine rack next to him, and put them in again.


    Fang Rui¡¯s eyelids twitched as his heart skipped a beat. He had thought that Yunxiao only knew the number of materials needed to make the pill, but judging from the forty-three materials he had just chosen, he did know the recipe. And from the fluctuations on his body, it could be seen that Jian Jia


    You are an Alchemist!


    Fang Rui cried out in shock. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he said, ¡± ¡°H-how is this possible? You ¡­ What tier of Alchemist are you?¡±


    Yunxiao closed the lid of the furnace, gave him a glance, and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a fire Dragon vein here, and the Yang Qi is soaring. With a fifth-grade art, it¡¯s enough to refine the absolute land pill!¡±


    He cast a spell and it flew into the alchemy furnace. Immediately, it started to spin. The gemstones embedded in the alchemy furnace emitted a myriad of colors and were very beautiful.

 Chapter 355

    ?


    355 Chapter 355-Warlock God


    ¡°What? He¡¯s going to refine the pill of extinction?¡±


    The people around them were all stunned. Many of them laughed and shook their heads.


    ¡°This kid is only fifteen years old, right? Are you really an Alchemist?¡±


    a fifteen-year-old cricket. He clearly can¡¯t see any soul power fluctuations!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t feel it, but it¡¯s too strong! I can feel his soul power fluctuation. It¡¯s not below master Fang Rui¡¯s!¡±


    A fourth-tier Alchemist said in horror, his eyes full of shock.


    ¡°He¡¯s not below master Fang Rui? Elder Bai, you must be mistaken!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and revealed a look of shock. Yunxiao¡¯s next move immediately made them open their mouths in shock and petrified.


    ¡°Fifth-tier medicinal pills are called fifth-tier because fifth-tier alchemists can refine them! If it required a level six pill to refine, then it wouldn¡¯t be a level five pill! As long as you seriously unleash the full potential of Tier 5 soul power and art, and not waste the slightest bit of extra power, it¡¯ll be enough to support you in refining any Tier 5 medicinal pill!¡±


    Yunxiao began to move. His speed was not fast, but ordinary. Every movement was very smooth and pleasing to the eye, as if he was a standard textbook.


    ¡°This Tao Wu is indeed a rank five soul power!¡±


    Fang Rui felt a soul power that was not weaker than his fluctuating from Yunxiao¡¯s body, which gave him a very comfortable feeling, as if he had become one with the whole environment. Every movement and every bit of soul power of his followed some indescribable pattern.


    As he looked at it, he became infatuated.


    Not only him, but all the alchemists also felt that they had entered a very mysterious realm. It was as if what he saw was not a fifth-tier Alchemist refining pills, but a supreme art unfolding in front of him, and a tall door slowly opening in his direction.


    Many people¡¯s bottlenecks, which had been stuck for decades, seemed to gradually show signs of loosening. In their sea of consciousness, there were constantly flashes of spiritual light, and all kinds of problems were solved by themselves without a teacher, and they were suddenly enlightened.


    At this moment, everyone felt like they were about to cry.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Finally, someone could not help but kneel down. Under the beautiful refining process, the highest realm of alchemists was displayed, as if an Alchemist God had descended and accepted the worship of the world.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    One by one, they knelt down. The alchemists who were usually arrogant and condescending all knelt down sincerely at this moment. They were not kneeling to Yunxiao, but to the Supreme Dao of alchemy that they had been seeking for their entire lives!


    Yunxiao was the embodiment of the Dao of magic that he had been pursuing for his whole life.


    His every movement was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, and his face was filled with a faint smile. In contrast to those alchemists who risked their lives to refine the pill, this kind of refining was like a pleasure in his hands, and he seemed to be more and more energetic.


    Other than the rumbling of the pill furnace, there was no other sound in the hall. It was a strange silence.


    An hour later, no one was standing except for Yunxiao.


    The gemstones on the pill furnace flickered alternately, and soon, they gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao was covered in sweat, and his breathing became rough. It had been a long time since he had refined to his heart¡¯s content, and his fifth rank spirit power had been completely exhausted. He stepped forward and opened the lid of the furnace. The fragrance of pills filled the air, and the entire Hall was filled with fragrance.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Fang Rui took in a deep breath and tears of excitement welled up in his eyes. it¡¯s a peerless pill! The fragrance of the peerless pill!


    ¡°The Warlock God, Lord Warlock God!¡±


    please teach me the most powerful art of alchemy, my Lord, ¡± an Alchemist cried. please!


    ¡°Lord Warlock God!¡±


    Immediately, all the alchemists cried and screamed.


    The highest level of the art was perfectly displayed by a fifteen-year-old boy. There was no other explanation other than the arrival of the art God.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯m not a sorcerer God. All of you, stand up and talk. I can¡¯t stand you, all of you, who are hundreds of years old, kneeling down.


    It wasn¡¯t that he had never experienced this kind of scene of being worshipped by tens of thousands of people. If it were someone else, they would have long panicked and not know what to do. But, Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm. Without even looking at the pill, he walked straight to the center.


    ¡°Lord sorcerer God, please teach us the Supreme Dao of Sorcery!¡±


    The crowd was still crying and shouting, as if they were afraid that the Supreme art of Dao would disappear with this young man at any time.


    what supreme art? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve only touched the surface. If you guys have any problems, I can help you solve them. By the way, don¡¯t call me a sorcerer God, I¡¯m not worthy of that title. Just call me young master Yun.¡±


    ¡°Shu junyu, master Yun, I¡¯d like to ask you something. We all saw your refining just now. Not a single bit of soul power or energy was wasted. How can such a perfect refinement be achieved?¡±


    An Alchemist mustered his courage and asked the question in his heart. This time, everyone¡¯s spirits were at a high level as they perked up their ears to listen. This was the biggest doubt in their hearts.


    Yunxiao walked to the top of the hall, pulled a chair over, sat down, crossed his legs, and said, ¡± ¡°All of you, sit down. Don¡¯t just stand there.¡±


    No one dared to disobey. They hurriedly found futons and sat down under Yunxiao like primary school students, listening carefully.


    ¡°Any kind of refining will have an unreasonable consumption of soul power, even I am no exception. However, this kind of loss can be controlled.¡±


    Time passed by slowly.


    Zhou Xiang, who was waiting outside the gourd, began to lose his previous smugness. He frowned from time to time, as if he was thinking about something.


    Later, he finally became uneasy and kept pacing back and forth, as if he was afraid that Yunxiao was hiding somewhere in the gourd.


    Finally, an hour passed, but Yunxiao was still nowhere to be seen.


    how is this possible?!


    no! Zhou Xiang jumped up and said angrily, ¡± he must be cheating! He¡¯s hiding somewhere inside and hasn¡¯t entered yet!


    if you¡¯re a man, you should keep your promise, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly. ten slaps, three laps for a dog!


    ¡°I have to make sure that he¡¯s not cheating!¡± Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was flushed red as he argued.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see,¡± Hai Lin said.


    He took the lead and walked in front, and everyone followed him in succession.


    It was a vast space inside. As soon as yunshang stepped into it, she felt a restless Qi spreading out in her body, and her genuine Qi was circulating in her meridians and bones on its own. She turned pale with fright. The land of fire dragons had such a great effect on her nine yang divine body!


    This gourd was the dragon¡¯s eye of the fire Dragon earth vein, and it was filled with Yang Qi.


    The scene in front of them stunned everyone, especially Zhou Xiang, whose mouth was wide open and his eyes almost fell out of their sockets.


    In the vast space, a group of alchemists sat on futons obediently, listening attentively to Yunxiao¡¯s speech.


    All kinds of materials and utensils were thrown around, and there was no other sound in the hall except for Yunxiao¡¯s voice.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Zhou Xiang was completely petrified.


    Were they still the alchemists who had a bad temper, a bad attitude, and were difficult to please? Why are they all acting like primary school students?


    Yunxiao saw them come in at first glance. He stood up with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. Everyone, take a good time to digest. Young master Hailin and Captain Zhou Xiang are here.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    All the alchemists rose to their feet, turned around, and glared at Zhou Xiang and the others. Their eyes were spitting fire, and they were all furious.


    Zhou Xiang and the rest felt an overwhelming Fury coming at them for no reason. It was as if the air around them was about to burn.


    A white-haired old man rushed forward. It was Fang Rui. He pointed at the group with a trembling finger and shouted, ¡± you, you guys dare to interrupt young master Yun¡¯s teaching? you all deserve to die!


    Is this how you rookie mercenaries treat alchemists? ¡±


    the bottleneck that has troubled me for more than ten years has suddenly been broken. You, you actually dare to ruin such a sacred matter!


    ¡°This is too infuriating! It¡¯s as if I can see the door to the art of Dao opening for me. It¡¯s all because of you!¡± An Alchemist was so angry that his hair stood on end. the rookie mercenary group is indeed respectful to us alchemists. The contract I signed with you is about to expire, so I can¡¯t stay any longer!


    ¡°Right! My contract is also about to expire and I¡¯m also leaving the rookie mercenary group. I¡¯ve been refining pills and weapons for you all day, and you even interrupted our classes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go! Those whose contracts have expired, follow young master Yun! We didn¡¯t want to stay in this damn place for a long time! I¡¯ll go wherever young master Yun goes!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    For a moment, all the alchemists were extremely angry, and they made their stand clear, demanding to leave the rookie mercenary group and follow Yunxiao.


    The reaction was so intense that Hailin and the others were all shocked and broke out in cold sweat.


    What a joke!


    If all the alchemists left, the strength of the whole rookie mercenary group would be reduced by at least half! They were the strongest logistical support. No matter what, a force could only dominate a region with a group of alchemists supporting it.


    Zhou Xiang was also instantly dumbfounded, and his mind went blank. If this group of alchemists were to leave, the consequences would be so dire that he dared not even think about it!


    Masters, Masters, please don¡¯t be impulsive. Impulsiveness is the devil!


    Zhou Xiang hurried forward to comfort the volcanoes, but it was to no avail. The alchemists ¡®eyes were fixed on him, as if he had killed their father, and they wanted to kill him with their eyes.


    ¡°Devil? How dare you interrupt young master Yun¡¯s lesson? you¡¯re the real Devils! Get lost!¡±


    Hailin hurriedly turned his eyes to Yunxiao for help. If these alchemists really left, not to mention Zhou Xiang, even he would probably be skinned alive.


    you¡¯re leaving the rookie mercenary group, ¡± Yunxiao said. where are you going? ¡±


    He sat on the upper seat, crossed his legs, and said coldly, By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, and I¡¯m now officially the captain of the eighth team of the rookie mercenary group.

 Chapter 356

    ?


    356 Master, please accept my knees


    As soon as he said that, the entire Hall fell silent.


    young master Yun is the captain of the eighth team? ¡±


    All the alchemists were shocked on the spot, and the shock on their faces turned into ecstasy. They were so excited that their ears turned red, and they could not control themselves.


    Yunxiao gave the crowd an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that you guys are usually very arrogant and domineering, and very difficult to manage. Vice-captain Zhou Xiang is wailing about leaving.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there¡¯s no such thing!¡±


    The alchemists were all anxious, and Fang Rui hurriedly argued, ¡± we¡¯re all approachable, affable, gentle, and polite people. We¡¯ll never put on the airs of alchemists.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, vice-captain Zhou!¡± He turned to look at Zhou Xiang, his eyes as big as copper bells, and he glared at him fiercely.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s mind went blank. The great contrast between the performance of these alchemists made him feel an indescribable desolation. With a sorrowful look on his face, he sobbed, ¡± ¡°All the Masters are humble gentlemen, gentlemanly, gentle, kind, understanding, gentlemanly, warm as Jade, wuwuwuwuwuwu.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, she could no longer hold back her grievances and squatted on the ground, crying her heart out.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    we are all polite and mild-tempered people, ¡± all the alchemists said hurriedly. we will obey master Yunxiao¡¯s orders in the future!


    Both Hailin and Zhu Lei¡¯s faces turned pale. They looked at the group of alchemists, who usually held their heads high and had their noses up in the air, bowing and bowing before Yunxiao while making solemn promises. They felt that this was extremely unreal, as if they were in a fantasy.


    Zhu Lei swallowed his saliva and said dryly, ¡± master Yunxiao is good at mental attacks. Are we seeing illusions? ¡±


    Hailin also patted his forehead, feeling a sharp pain. Looking at Zhou Xiang who was squatting on the ground and crying sadly, she felt that it did not seem fake.


    but, hehe, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± it seems that the contracts of all the Masters are about to expire. I really don¡¯t know if the newbie mercenary group will sign a new contract with you. Let¡¯s ask young master Hailin.¡±


    The alchemists of major forces generally employed a hiring system, providing a large number of materials for the alchemists ¡®cultivation, so that they could stay and make the pills for themselves. Only a few alchemists would really join a force, which was equivalent to completely restricting themselves.


    After all, the final destination in the mind of all alchemists was the Holy Land of alchemy-the sea of soul formation!


    ¡°A contract?¡±


    An Alchemist hurriedly ran to Hailin and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Young master Hailin, please let me renew the contract with the newbie mercenary group! The contract has to be renewed for at least 50 years!¡±


    and me! How can 50 years be enough? I want to extend my contract for 100 years!


    ¡°A hundred years? You¡¯re over a hundred years old! I¡¯m going to sign a lifelong contract and stay in a rookie mercenary group for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°I want a life contract too! However, it must be written in the contract that master Yunxiao must be in the rookie mercenary group. If master Yunxiao leaves, I¡¯ll leave too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Grandmaster Yunxiao, we¡¯re here. If master Yunxiao leaves, we¡¯ll leave!¡±


    Hai Lin was instantly dumbfounded. He recalled how his father had begged these alchemists to stay and offered all kinds of heaven-defying conditions. He had to obey their wishes and go along with their hobbies before he could sign many five-year contracts. But now, they were all crying and asking to sign a lifetime contract. The contrast was huge.


    What shocked him even more was that even though they had signed a lifelong contract, it was not the rookie mercenary group that bound them, but Yunxiao. If Yunxiao left, the consequences would be dire.


    For a moment, he felt a headache coming on. He was drowned by the cries and shouts for a lifetime contract. He felt that he couldn¡¯t cope with such a scene at all, so he hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, commander Zuo, bring all the master¡¯s contracts here and call my father here!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s making so much noise in my team eight? you can¡¯t have peace!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar came from the back of the hall. A white-haired old man rushed out with an angry face. He looked around and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you all doing? All of you have tears on your faces. Did someone bully you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that someone wants to sign a lifelong contract? Are you guys stupid?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes widened as he glared at the crowd. However, he realized that everyone¡¯s faces were indifferent and determined, not moved by his words.


    ¡°Master Lu!¡±


    ¡°This is the new captain of team eight. We¡¯ve decided to follow him.¡± Fang Rui quickly stepped forward. If the brigade leader wants us to stay, we¡¯ll stay. If the brigade leader leaves, we¡¯ll leave!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± The old man looked at him suspiciously and snorted, ¡± ¡°A bunch of spineless guys! Who can make you sell your freedom and sign a lifelong contract? I¡¯d like to see if the new captain is God Fang!¡±


    He pushed the crowd aside and looked up at the top of the hall.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This Master Lu was the leader of all alchemists. He was also a peak fifth-tier Alchemist, and he had a very bad temper. If he had a conflict with master Yunxiao and offended him, he would ¡­


    Just as everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with apprehension and wild guesses ¡­


    Master Lu¡¯s eyes were wide open. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s mouth open, he suddenly pounced on him and cried out, ¡± ¡°Master, master! I finally get to see you again!¡± He half-knelt in front of Yunxiao like a child and cried, ¡± ¡°Master, please accept my knees! I, Lu Xun, will follow you from now on. Master, please don¡¯t abandon me!¡±


    He kept scratching Yunxiao¡¯s legs with both hands.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair stood on end, and he hurriedly kicked him away as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Stay away from me, I¡¯m not interested in men! If you want to follow me, you¡¯ll have to ask the newbie mercenary group first!¡±


    The old man was Lu Xun, whom he had met earlier. After receiving Yunxiao¡¯s enlightenment, he had buried himself in the refining, and as expected, he succeeded very soon. This time, the refining process was more successful than he had expected, allowing him to instantly release the bottleneck that had been stuck for a long time, almost directly advancing to the sixth step.


    rookie mercenary group? ¡± Lu Xun was taken aback. He hurriedly stood up and ran towards the sea Forest, shouting, ¡± ¡°Young master Hailin, quickly bring me my contract. I want to sign a lifetime agreement! If master Yunxiao is here, I¡¯ll be here. If master Yunxiao leaves, I¡¯ll leave!¡±


    Hailin had a headache. There was another one.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of a slap rang out in the hall. Zhou Xiang drooped his head and kept slapping himself. He said bitterly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re my boss from now on. I¡¯ll do whatever you say, even if you want me to eat sh * t.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He kept on slapping, a total of ten loud slaps, and both sides of his face turned red.


    In the beginning, he really could not bear to do it. After all, he was a martial Royal realm expert, a powerful existence in any force. But when he saw the usually proud alchemists kneel down on the spot, he did not feel ashamed at all.


    The next few slaps became more and more enjoyable, and the embarrassment was completely gone. Instead, he felt that it was a great pride and happiness to be able to follow Yunxiao. At least, he could follow Yunxiao whenever he wanted without having to sign any contract. And these high and mighty alchemists had to sign a life-long contract to be qualified to follow him.


    Thinking of this, he became prouder the more he slapped her. The last few slaps were even more vigorous, and both sides of his face were swollen like buns.


    ¡°Vice-captain, what are you doing?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise as he asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Your way of expressing your loyalty is too strange, this young master has learned a lot.¡±


    Zhou Xiang touched his swollen face and shook his head. ¡°I should, I should. I¡¯m especially insensible, I deserve to be beaten, I deserve to be beaten!¡±


    He sneaked a glance at Ding Ling ¡®er with a pleading look in his eyes.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and understood what Zhou Xiang meant. After all, Zhou Xiang was a martial Royal realm expert. He had already mustered up a lot of courage to slap her ten times in front of everyone. It was impossible for him to kneel and crawl three rounds, so he begged her to stop.


    Looking at Ding Ling ¡®er nodding her head, Zhou Xiang was relieved and happy. Although the more he was slapped, the prouder he was, he would probably never be able to raise his head in the rookie mercenary group again.


    Zhu Lei rushed to the headquarters as fast as he could. All alchemists had to sign a lifelong contract, which was undoubtedly a big deal. Even commander hao lian would be shocked by it.


    ¡°Contract, contract!¡±


    Zhu Lei rushed into the headquarters with all his might and barged into hai beifei¡¯s room without reporting. He panted and said, ¡± ¡°Guild ¡­ Guild leader hai, contract, contract!¡±


    He flew too fast and used up all his Yuan Qi in one breath. He couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    Hai beifei looked unhappy and frowned. ¡°You¡¯re panicking and not calm at all. Do you still look like a martial artist? This is the headquarters of the newbie mercenary group. Even if the sky falls, I will hold it up!¡±


    Zhu Lei shook his head and tried his best to take a deep breath, saying: ¡°A contract, a contract for all alchemy Masters. Cancel all the alchemy Masters and the original contracts, and sign ¡­ Sign Wufu!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hai beifei let out a loud roar. The aura on his body suddenly spread out and an extremely strong force exploded. Zhu Lei¡¯s entire body was blown away by the force.


    Hai beifei took a step forward. His figure appeared more than ten meters away and caught Zhu Lei in his hand. His face was terrifyingly gloomy as he said in a cold voice,¡±Did li Yunxiao cause trouble? All the alchemy Masters are going to terminate their contracts?¡±


    Zhu Lei¡¯s qi and blood were not flowing smoothly to begin with. Under the impact of his Qi, a mouthful of blood gushed out and was stuck in his throat. He tried his best to explain, but the moment he opened his mouth, a gush of qi and blood rushed up to his throat.


    Zhu Lei¡¯s heart grew anxious. He desperately shook his head, and desperately nodded again. He shook and nodded, and the more anxious he became, the more chaotic he became. He opened his mouth and moved a few times, and the smell of blood spurted out.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Hai beifei immediately threw Zhu Lei out and roared, ¡± ¡°Team 8 is the foundation of our logistics! Li Yunxiao, if any of the Masters leave, I¡¯ll definitely break your bones!¡±


    He turned into a beam of light and instantly headed to the west of the city, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 357

    ?


    357 Chapter 357-almost causing a disaster


    Zhu Lei was thrown away by hai beifei and flew a few hundred meters before stopping. Hearing the roars in the air and watching the light disappear in the sky, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He was in big trouble now. With hai beifei¡¯s strength and anger, he would not kill Yunxiao with a single slap, would he? That Xie Zhi


    Thinking of this, he shivered. It was all his fault for being in such a hurry. He should have taken a break first. If something were to happen, how could he bear the responsibility? He hurriedly took out a large number of medicinal pills and threw them into his mouth. He gave chase with all his might, but with his speed, how could he catch up to hai beifei?


    The speed of a martial honor expert could travel ten thousand miles in an instant.


    Hai beifei arrived at the west of the city in the blink of an eye. His domain spread out and covered the entire base of Team 8. In the next moment, his figure appeared directly outside the gourd building. A sound wave spread out, almost blowing up the entire space!


    li Yunxiao, you¡¯re courting death!


    Yunxiao, who was in the hall, was instantly locked on by an extremely strong killing intent, and then a sharp sound wave broke through the air. Although the sound spread far and wide, the power of the attack converged into a line and was only aimed at him. The entire Hall was shaken by the power, and the space was a little erratic as if it was in the sea.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body went cold, and all his pores opened in an instant. An aura of death came.


    Hai beifei¡¯s attack was too sudden. If he was prepared, he could even take a punch from a Martial Emperor. However, the other party came in a hurry and suddenly attacked. The power of a two-star martial venerable rushed out, causing his pores to open and the killing intent to penetrate his body.


    At that moment, Lu Xun roared and rushed up, blocking Yunxiao with his body. His eyes flashed with a determined look.


    He was a peak fifth-tier Alchemist, and his divine sense was far stronger than that of ordinary people.


    Immediately after, Fang Rui also blocked. They spread their arms to protect Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his pupils widened. A warm feeling flowed in their hearts as they saw the two white-haired old men standing in front of them. They were not protecting themselves, but the Supreme art of magic that they yearned for.


    They were not familiar with Yunxiao, but they could see an unattainable goal in him.


    Although he couldn¡¯t reach it, his heart yearned for it.


    In the long river of history, there had been countless world protectors on this endless road, who had sacrificed their lives to protect the belief in the Holy God in their hearts. Although the two of them were pale, they gritted their teeth and did not retreat a single step!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s figure rushed in. His palm was condensed with unparalleled power, and he was about to slap down. When he suddenly saw two familiar faces, he hurriedly retracted his palm force and sucked in the air with all his might, suppressing all the momentum he had released.


    The power of a martial honor, even if it was just the aftershock, was not something these two old men could withstand! If they were injured, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The powerful Qi rushed back into his body, and a mouthful of heart blood was forced down his throat and spat out. He forcefully flipped a few times in the air before he managed to dispel the force. However, he had clearly suffered internal injuries.


    This kind of forceful stopping of vital energy was extremely harmful to the body, and the higher the cultivation, the greater the backlash. Hai beifei rushed in without any hesitation and did not show any mercy. Now that he had taken all of it, the qi and blood in his body were in turmoil. He felt that more than ten of his meridians had been broken.


    ¡°Two masters, why is this?¡±


    He looked puzzled and shocked.¡¯I¡¯m going to kill Yunxiao, so everyone should be happy!¡¯


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu Xun stepped back from the gates of hell, his face ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Hai beifei! We¡¯ve been working for the rookie mercenary group for so many years, and you want to kill master Yunxiao! Then you¡¯ll have to step over our dead bodies first!¡±


    ¡°Right! Over our dead bodies!¡±


    The rest of the alchemists also came to their senses at that moment. One by one, they strode forward and stood in front of Yunxiao, their faces filled with determination, as if they were not afraid of death!


    This time, hai beifei was really frightened and stood there dumbfounded.


    ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡±


    Hai Lin also rushed up and criticized, his face full of anger. Not to mention that Yunxiao had saved his life several times, and his mastery of martial arts had won the admiration and respect of many masters. If he were to die Here, he would undoubtedly be in great trouble!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    what? ¡± hai beifei was dumbfounded. didn¡¯t li Yunxiao offend all the grandmasters? ¡±


    ¡°Offended?¡± ¡°The person who offended us is Your Excellency, team leader hai!¡± Fang Rui said angrily. I¡¯m done, you can find someone else!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done too! It¡¯s really f * cking infuriating!¡±


    ¡°Me too! You¡¯ve been working so hard for years, and now you¡¯re trying to harm master Yunxiao!¡±


    The crowd responded one after another, all of them with angry faces.


    Hai Lin hurriedly explained the situation, and hai beifei was drenched in cold sweat. So this was what they wanted to get the contract for. He looked at Yunxiao with a pleading look, looking very reserved.


    Zhou Xiang was also feeling a little dizzy. He did not expect that a martial honor could also reveal such a pitiful expression, as if he was begging. He suddenly felt that his back had straightened a lot. He felt that the ten slaps he had given earlier had been worth it.


    ¡°Master Yunxiao, let¡¯s leave this damn place together! I¡¯m already sick of it!¡± master Yunxiao, ¡± Fang Rui asked. with master Yunxiao leading us, we can go anywhere in the world. Even the seven great powers will accept us.¡±


    Hai beifei was very anxious. He no longer cared about his status and wailed, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao, please don¡¯t! I was confused just now and didn¡¯t understand the situation. Please forgive me, Master!¡±


    If these people left, the logistics of the rookie mercenary group would be almost cut off, and they would probably not be able to last for a few months in the gentle song forest.


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Yunxiao, as if they were waiting for his decision.


    Yunxiao stared at hai beifei, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the sake of shaohuang haolian, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here safe and sound.¡±


    Hai beifei felt bitter in his heart. Of course, he would not believe Yunxiao¡¯s words. He thought that Yunxiao was just trying to put on a show. After all, it was normal for young people to care about their face. However, he was at fault in the first place and did not dare to refute. He only asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao knows commander hao lian?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of reminiscence as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±


    He looked at Lu Xun and the others and said,¡±everyone, I still have some matters to attend to in the qingge woodland for a while. Also, I have a close relationship with shaohuang hao lian.¡± I hope that everyone will continue to stay in the rookie mercenary group and assist.¡±


    Lu Xun frowned and asked,¡¯master Yunxiao, are you leaving in the future? We hope to be able to follow Grandmaster!¡± He revealed a look of desire.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Grandmaster!¡±


    The crowd shouted in unison, their faces filled with determination and desire.


    Yunxiao smiled and said with a sigh, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving in the short term. I can understand your feelings. During this period of time, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know if you have any questions regarding the art of divination. In addition, I¡¯ll be coming to this forest often in the future.¡±


    A hint of desolation flashed across everyone¡¯s faces, but when they thought about how they could ask as many questions as possible during this period of time, they quickly became excited again. Each and every one of them rubbed their fists, desperately listing the questions they wanted to ask in their minds.


    Hai bei Fei heaved a sigh of relief. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. It seemed that this kid really knew the commander. Moreover, their relationship seemed to be quite deep. Could he be the illegitimate son of the Guild leader? Or perhaps the son of an old friend?


    His mind was filled with random thoughts.


    After comforting the alchemists, Yunxiao said to him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Captain hai to find information on the ancient evergreen tree as soon as possible. Also, I don¡¯t want today¡¯s incident to happen again.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will!¡± Hai beifei¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He was still scared just thinking about what had happened today.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed into the hall and shouted with all his might, ¡± ¡°Captain hai, you can¡¯t ¡­ You can¡¯t attack master Yunxiao!¡±


    This person was Zhu Lei. He had been running back and forth for a long time, and his physical strength had long been exhausted. Now, he was completely relying on medicinal pills to support himself, for fear of causing a disaster. He had almost exhausted his last trace of energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not explaining clearly!¡± Hai beifei said angrily.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong gust of wind was directly pushed over, directly sweeping up Zhu Lei, who was on the verge of collapse, and instantly blowing him hundreds of meters away, turning into a small black dot that disappeared in the sky.


    Hai Lin,¡±hehe.¡±


    Hai beifei said,¡¯master Yunxiao, the west of the city is a place where the good and the bad are mixed together. None of the three mercenary groups had the upper hand, and the division of territory was very complicated. For safety reasons, team eight had two vice-captains. I¡¯ll send bin Jie over later to protect Grandmaster with Zhou Xiang.¡±


    Now, Yunxiao was not only related to Hailin¡¯s injury, but also directly related to the stability of the Alchemist team of the rookie mercenary group. Therefore, he must be the top priority!


    The pitiful bin Jie had just escaped, and if he knew about this, he would probably hit the wall and die on the spot.


    After hai beifei warned Zhou Xiang and the others for a while, he found that the atmosphere was very cold, and the alchemists were all looking at him indifferently with hostility in their eyes. He smiled bitterly and felt a headache.


    If Yunxiao changed his mind or left, he would not know how to clean up this mess. Fortunately, the other party seemed to have a friendship with commander hao lian. Hopefully, that was the case. Otherwise, he would be in deep trouble.


    He felt bored for a while, so he left with Hai Lin.


    Captain, the situation in the west of the city is extremely complicated, ¡± Zhou Xiang said. it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t I accompany you for a walk? ¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯that¡¯s good. Since you¡¯ve taken the position, just do a good job. Originally, I wasn¡¯t interested in it. ¡±


    After he gave some instructions and pointed out some problems to all the alchemists, the crowd left in satisfaction and continued their work.


    young master Yun, ¡± yunshang suddenly said, ¡± the Yang Qi here is very pure, and it seems to be of great benefit to my body. I¡¯m planning to cultivate in seclusion for a while.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is indeed a rare land of positive yang. However, I still feel that something is amiss. You can cultivate here for the time being. It¡¯ll be good for your nine yang true Qi!¡±


    Yunxiao, Zhou Xiang, and Ding Ling ¡®er left.

 Chapter 358

    ?


    358 My rules are my rules


    After entering the territory of the West, Yunxiao found that it was far larger than the other three cities. Not only was it big, but it was also much more prosperous. This place looked like a normal city.


    The three great mercenary groups mutually restricted each other, giving the other small fish forces space to survive, which presented the scene of a Hundred Flowers blooming.


    However, these Hundred Flowers bloomed in unison, all of which were sinful acts. At the same time, it also caused another big problem-the chaos in public security.


    Because there were no rules or restrictions, this place had the highest number of deaths every day in the light song forest. However, a large number of martial artists still rushed in happily, because the greatest joy here was also that there were no rules or restrictions.


    While walking, Zhou Xiang explained,¡¯although the main task of team eight is to provide guarantee for the production of many alchemy Masters, it seems to be a team that specializes in logistics in the eyes of others. However, their overall combat strength was also one of the best among the eight teams. This was because the eighth team was too important. If it wasn¡¯t for the fire Dragon¡¯s Qi here, we wouldn¡¯t have set up the territory of the eighth squad in the west of the city.¡±


    ¡°There are special channels for the supply of alchemy materials, but it¡¯s also a very important way to get local materials in the west of the city. The top four of the ten merchant unions, myriad treasures store, money sect, four extremes sect, and Tianyi merchant Association, all have branches here.¡±


    They were both in the ten merchant alliances, but there was still a huge gap between them.


    Ding Ling ¡®er sighed with emotion. At least, Tianyuan trading company was not on the same level as these four Giants.


    The three of them quickly attracted the attention of many people as they walked on the road. Every new martial artist who entered the city¡¯s West would fall into the eyes of countless forces.


    Especially Ding Ling ¡®er, such a delicate little girl exuded a pure and refined aura of a beautiful girl. With her red lips and white teeth, one could tell at a glance that she was a Virgin, and she immediately attracted the attention of all the men.


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt the lecherous eyes of the wolves around her. She was burning with anger and had goosebumps all over.


    Zhou Xiang could tell that she was extremely uncomfortable. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this here, all men who lick blood from the edge of a knife, their characters are wild and violent, and they¡¯re all drunkards and lechers. Miss ding, you¡¯ll get used to it. ¡±


    ¡°Adapt?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face darkened, and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s more suitable for them to adapt to me!¡±


    Zhou Xiang was taken aback, not understanding what he meant.


    Ding Ling ¡®er suddenly attacked, and a white arrow light shot out without any warning. An old man on the side of the street, who made her want to vomit and showed an obscene expression, was shocked. He screamed and wanted to Dodge, but the arrow light was too fast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to stop her in horror, but it was already too late.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The old man couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was directly blown to pieces. A large amount of minced meat and the smell of blood spread in the air.


    This sudden explosion shocked everyone, and they all looked over. Their frivolous expressions turned serious and gloomy.


    what makes me feel uncomfortable is death! Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s mouth was wide open, unable to react in time. He didn¡¯t expect that this fresh and lovely beauty would be so violent in her bones. She had only fantasized a few times with her eyes, and then she had killed her without leaving any residue.


    He didn¡¯t know Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s identity. Although Tianyuan trading company had declined, it had been famous on the continent for a long time. As the favored daughter of the Chamber of Commerce and one of the two beauties in the ten merchant alliances, she was usually surrounded by all kinds of lights and received respect and admiration. She had never been stared at by a pack of hungry wolves in such a lecherous way.


    Ever since they entered the gentle song forest, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart had been burning with an unknown fire for a long time. If Yunxiao did not want to stay here, she would have turned around and left!


    ¡°This is big trouble!¡± Zhou Xiang had a bitter smile on his face as he shook his head slightly, as if he had encountered something that gave him a headache.


    big trouble? ¡± Yunxiao asked, puzzled. big trouble? ¡± Don¡¯t large numbers of people die Here every day? isn¡¯t it true that those with bigger fists can kill as they wish?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but that¡¯s only for those small forces,¡± Zhou Xiang said with a bitter smile. Our three mercenary groups still abide by our own discipline. After all, we¡¯re the overlords of the light song forest, and there must be rules under our fists. Only then can we convince people and not cause chaos. Furthermore, the situation in the west of the city was extremely complicated. The three great mercenary groups restricted each other. Now that miss ding has killed someone, I¡¯m afraid the other two mercenary groups will take the opportunity to cause trouble.¡±


    With an indifferent look on his face, Yunxiao said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, there must be rules under the fist. Rookie mercenary group¡¯s interests in the city¡¯s West will be restricted by our eighth team. From today on, my rules are the rules.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®my rules are the rules¡¯?¡± Zhou Xiang was a little dumbfounded.


    Yunxiao looked at him with an aura that only a man who had been in a superior position for a long time could have, which made Zhou Xiang feel a sense of fear and awe. This caused him to be greatly alarmed. That apathetic look of life and death and the vicissitudes of life was definitely not a spiritual attack, but a genuine attack from the heart.


    ¡°For example, the person that miss Ling ¡®er wants to kill should die. This is my rule.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent words made Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart skip a beat. As a Martial Emperor, he was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.


    My rules are rules. How can there be such overbearing rules in the world?


    Do you think you¡¯re a martial Supreme?


    Zhou Xiang cursed in his heart and felt a sense of powerlessness. He finally understood that any Alchemist was arrogant and unruly, and there were no exceptions! Moreover, if such a person became the leader, the entire eighth squad would be in trouble. In serious cases, it would even bring great hidden dangers to the clan.


    With the gradual recovery of his strength, the arrogance and domineering air of his previous life was gradually revealed. Countless people had died under the star sword slash, and he was definitely not a merciful person.


    Ding Ling ¡®er, on the other hand, felt a warm current flowing through her heart as she looked at Yunxiao with a somewhat dazed look in her eyes. With his words, no matter how much he suffered in the light song forest, it was all worth it.


    The death of an old man caused a commotion, but it quickly returned to normal. They continued to do what they had to do, as if the old man had never existed. However, when they looked at Ding Ling ¡®er, they no longer dared to be so unscrupulous, and they all looked vigilant.


    Zhou Xiang whistled, and very quickly, a black figure appeared out of nowhere. The figure half-knelt on the ground and bowed. number nine greets the vice-captain!


    this is the dark shadow team of our Team 8 located in the west of the city. They are in charge of intelligence gathering and various covert operations. After explaining to Yunxiao, he turned to the man and said, ¡± ¡°This is the newly-appointed Captain of the eighth team, His Excellency li Yunxiao! You saw what happened just now. Go and clean up the mess.¡±


    The black shadow raised his head and gave Yunxiao a surprised look, then quickly lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    His answer was straightforward and without any hesitation, he disappeared in front of the three people again.


    ¡°The dark shadow Squad has a total of nine members, but each of them is extremely powerful,¡± Zhou Xiang said. With him taking care of the aftermath, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble.¡±


    it¡¯s too late! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. it seems that trouble is coming.


    Sure enough, in a few breaths ¡®time, a large number of cultivators began to rush in from all directions, all of them with extremely heavy vicious Qi.


    Some of the bystanders around saw that the situation was not right, and many of them ran away. Some of them were confident that they were strong, so they stayed to watch the show.


    Zhou Xiang was shocked and said in a deep voice,¡±not good!¡± They¡¯re from the storm mercenary group!¡±


    He hurriedly blew the whistle again, but there was no response this time. His face immediately darkened.


    ¡°Hmph, no need to brag. I¡¯ve brought you the person you wanted to call.¡±


    A voice rang out in the air, and soon a black shadow landed in front of the three of them. It was No. 9 of the dark shadow Squad who had just left. His face was covered in blood, and he had already died. Moreover, his limbs were twisted in a strange way. It was obvious that he had been tortured before he died.


    A white-robed man had appeared in the sky out of nowhere. He was staring at Zhou Xiang and the other two with an ice-cold gaze as if he was looking at dead bodies. There was no emotion in his eyes at all.


    ¡°Killing in the streets of the East and West. Your rookie mercenary group is getting more and more unscrupulous. You don¡¯t even put us in your eyes.¡±


    The white-robed man said coldly. His white robes fluttered in the wind, and his cold killing intent spread out, enveloping the entire area.


    Everyone¡¯s minds were focused, knowing that this place would soon become a killing field.


    ¡°Zhao Yu!¡± Zhou Xiang¡¯s eyes were also cold as he looked at them and shouted in a domineering manner, ¡± ¡°When did it become your turn to point fingers at my rookie mercenary group?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can control the life and death of others just because you have big fists,¡± Zhao Yu sneered. Besides, your fists are nothing in my eyes!¡±


    His words immediately aroused the goodwill and passion of those small forces, and they all echoed him. These people had been oppressed by the three mercenary groups. Now that someone had stepped forward, they glared at Yunxiao and the others, even though they knew that they were being used.


    ¡°Captain Zhou, even though our cross mercenaries is just a small fry, we¡¯re not willing to be humiliated by anyone! What did old Huo do wrong? He was actually killed by that woman!¡±


    A man with a cold body said in a deep voice. One side of his face had already rotted away, and he was tightly gripping an iron sword in his hand.


    The dead old man was a member of the cross mercenaries. There were seven or eight other people standing behind the burly man, their faces flashing with anger.


    Zhou Xiang was at a loss for words and frowned. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to answer a small fry like the cross mercenary group, but now that Zhao Yu was making trouble for him, he had no choice but to answer.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. his mistake is that he looks too wretched!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the man was furious and shouted. Is this how you newbie mercenary groups bully others?¡±

 Chapter 359

    ?


    359 Dingfeng


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Zhao Yu also laughed out loud and said proudly, ¡± ¡°You newbie mercenaries really think that you¡¯re the Overlord of the light song forest. Could it be that shaohuang hao lian has already broken through to the martial Supreme realm? They can kill all of us, the other forces?¡±


    Zhou Xiang was also having a headache. Yunxiao was exactly the same as those arrogant and pedantic alchemists. What he said was equivalent to offending all the forces. How could he be so unlucky to have such a superior?


    Yunxiao gave Zhou Xiang a disdainful look and said, ¡± ¡°This is a place where fists are the most important. Why are you trying to reason with them? Do you have the ability to convince them with reason and make them retreat?¡±


    Zhou Xiang was taken aback. That¡¯s right, even if I give a hymn, in the end, there will still be a fight. Isn¡¯t it still a matter of who has the bigger fist?


    Even Zhao Yu and the members of the cross mercenary group were stunned for a moment. They all thought to themselves, ¡± this young man is right. So what if they are in the right? ¡± He was here to find trouble and take the opportunity to make trouble. Even if he was reasonable, he would be unreasonable under the fist.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you understand! If you surrender now, I can still give you a chance to live. When the regimental commander¡¯s meeting is held in the west of the city, let everyone come for a public trial!¡±


    Zhao Yu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. The longer he waited, the more disadvantageous it would be for him. He just wanted to solve this quickly.


    In fact, he had already begun to act when Yunxiao and the others entered the territory of the west of the city. Even if old Huo¡¯s incident didn¡¯t happen, other things would have happened. In short, the goal was to take down the leader of the noob mercenary group¡¯s Team 8.


    Zhou Xiang explained in a low voice,¡±the regimental meeting is a meeting of the highest level in the city¡¯s West. It¡¯s usually initiated by one of the three great mercenary groups, and it¡¯s a meeting to gather all the mercenary groups to attend.¡± It¡¯s usually held for the sake of dividing up the various benefits in the west of the city.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded very seriously and said, ¡± ¡°I also feel that there is a need to hold such a meeting. After all, I¡¯ve just taken over as the captain of team eight, so I have to inform everyone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhao Yu was shocked and said, ¡± you, a martial King, and the leader of the noob mercenary group¡¯s eighth major team? ¡±


    The rest of the people also showed a look of disbelief. In addition to the storm mercenary group and the cross mercenary group, there were many small groups attached to the storm mercenary group. There were about a dozen small forces and nearly a hundred people, and they were all shocked.


    Zhao Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°I recognize you! You¡¯re the mysterious young man who entered the city with Hailin and killed several of my storm mercenary group¡¯s commanders!¡±


    I didn¡¯t do anything all the way into the city, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. which of your eyes saw me kill? ¡±


    ¡°You have two vicious women with you, and the one who killed old Huo is probably one of them,¡± Zhao Yu said coldly. What about the other one? Also, did you kill Ye Xin?¡±


    The rest of the people who were killed were only at the martial arts Grandmaster level, so it was fine if they died. However, Ye Xin was a genuine Martial Emperor. He was also an absolute backbone of the rainstorm mercenary group. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose any of them.


    After Ye Xin¡¯s disappearance, the commotion that Hai Lin and the others caused when they entered the city had long since reached the intelligence Department of the storm mercenary group, and they had carried out a detailed analysis. Everyone¡¯s analysts believed that it was impossible for Hailin¡¯s team to pass through the east of the city under such circumstances, unless there was an expert secretly helping them.


    Apart from Yunxiao and the other two, everyone in the caravan at that time was a member of a rookie mercenary group, so they were all eliminated one by one. The strength of Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang was also described by the witnesses at that time, and a detailed analysis was carried out. In the end, the only suspicious person left was Yunxiao, who had never made a move.


    In the beginning, Zhao Yu had felt that Yunxiao¡¯s appearance was somewhat similar to the rumors, but the cultivation base of the martial King had made him rule out his identity. Now that he heard that he was the leader of the noob mercenary group¡¯s eighth team, he was shocked and confirmed his identity!


    If there was no special reason, the rookie mercenary group would never let a young man who was only a three-stars martial King take on such an important position as a platoon leader!


    you¡¯re so long-winded, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. No matter what I answer, you¡¯re going to arrest me. Since the outcome is the same, you guys really have some free time. Young man, chatting can ruin your life!¡±


    Zhao Yu snorted heavily. He felt that he had lost face being lectured by a teenager. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Since you want to be a prisoner so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! Since the two leaders of your Eighth Brigade are here, I¡¯ll take them both!¡±


    He released his aura and stretched out his hands. Two streams of vital Qi swirled in his palms, forming a tornado that rose more than ten meters high. His white clothes fluttered in the air as Yuan Qi formed in the surroundings and was sucked into the two tornadoes, causing them to grow stronger.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face was extremely solemn. He pulled out a soft sword and shook it like a spirit snake, then pushed Yunxiao away with his left hand and said, ¡± ¡°You and miss ding should leave quickly! I¡¯ll bring up the rear here!¡±


    The surrounding martial artists all took out their weapons and became alert.


    This kind of battle between martial emperors was not something they could interfere with. Their task was to surround them and not let anyone escape.


    Zhao Yu¡¯s face grew colder and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Zhou Xiang, don¡¯t put up any unnecessary resistance. Since I¡¯ve made my move, none of you can escape!¡±


    He suddenly made a move, and the power of the two tornadoes on his left and right combined into one in front of him, forming a huge tornado that pierced through the sky and the earth. With a loud shout, it smashed down.


    ¡°Heavenly wind incantation, wind revolution!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All the surrounding buildings were shattered by this force and sucked in. A large number of cultivators pushed the encirclement more than ten meters away and circulated their Yuan Qi to resist.


    ¡°Bright light sword Qi!¡±


    Zhou Xiang let out a loud shout. The soft sword in his hand produced a series of sword flowers that bloomed in the sky, forming a defensive barrier that enveloped the three of them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The tornado instantly fell and smashed onto the sword light, causing spiritual pressure to shoot out in all directions, emitting a dazzling light.


    Zhou Xiang gritted his teeth and thrust the soft sword in his hand toward the center of the tornado. He poured all of his Yuan Qi into it and held on firmly.


    Zhao Yu¡¯s cultivation was only one star higher than his, but one star was like heaven and earth. If he wanted to escape, Zhao Yu naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. But, he could not ignore Yunxiao¡¯s comfort. It was related to the stability of the entire Alchemist team of the rookie mercenary group. Even if he had to lose his life, he had to keep the other party safe!


    Hmph, you¡¯re trying to block my heavenly wind technique. You¡¯re looking for death!


    Zhao Yu sneered, and the power of the tornado increased again.


    All of Zhou Xiang¡¯s yuan Qi was poured into the soft sword. Finally, he could not hold on any longer and the sword left his hand, being sucked into the tornado.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Shocked, he hurriedly pushed out his palms, trying to use his last strength to open up the defense to protect Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light shot out. Yunxiao had finally made his move.


    A series of golden tadpole-like characters flew out of his body, and the divine realm tablet rushed directly into the tornado and suddenly became bigger.


    ¡°Hmph, my encirclement of wind can sweep away all profound level weapons! Even the martial artists whose cultivation is above mine would not dare to take it head-on. The ignorant are fearless. You are all courting death!¡±


    Zhao Yu sneered arrogantly.


    Suddenly, his smile froze. The divine realm tablet rushed into his tornado and was fixed on the Eye of the Wind, unable to be blown.


    ¡°Sweep away all profound level weapons?¡±


    you¡¯re the one who¡¯s ignorant and fearless, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. if you have the ability, you can even take the earth and mountains away! He slapped a few golden tadpole-like characters into the divine realm tablet and shouted, ¡± ¡°Earth¡¯s rhythm, settle the rivers and mountains for me!¡±


    A burst of light glowed on the divine realm tablet and suddenly pressed down on the earth, giving rise to a rhythm, like the rules of a realm, spreading out in all directions.


    Soon, all the cultivators were shocked to find that they couldn¡¯t move their feet. It was as if ten thousand times the gravity was pressing on their bodies, and their entire bodies were sucked into the ground. Even standing up was difficult.


    Zhao Yu was shocked. His wind ring was directly broken by the rhythm of the earth, turning into a few strong winds and dissipating.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s sword fell from the sky and stabbed into the ground with a clang, all the way up to the hilt!


    ¡°What kind of power is this? Gravity profound weapon?¡±


    Zhao Yu felt a strong suction force from the ground, trying to push him down. He hurriedly circulated his vital Qi to resist it, barely managing to stay in the air. However, it had dispersed a great deal of his strength.


    The breathing earth in the divine realm tablet was the mother of the earth, and even the immemorial astral wind could not blow it. Let alone a mere Martial Emperor¡¯s technique.


    The breathing earth was also the foundation for Yunxiao to collect the primordial astral wind in the ancient desolate land. Therefore, without such a treasure to suppress the astral winds, he did not dare to come here rashly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is? The important thing is that you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A soul-shaking ancient sound rang out. Everyone¡¯s mind shook, and their sea of consciousness was in a daze. Some of the weaker martialists were knocked unconscious by the sound of the bell. Those who were stronger managed to hold on, but their meridians were also damaged. Then, a huge ancient Bell fell from the sky, blocking the sky and making it dark.


    Zhao Yu was scared out of his wits when he saw the ancient Bell coming for him.


    The weapon rhythm from the ancient Bell penetrated straight into his body, almost cutting it apart. A profound level weapon of this level, just the power of it made him feel a chill.


    ¡°What profound level weapon is this? Level eight? Ninth-rank?¡±


    The highest level he had seen was only at the seventh step, but it had never been this terrifying. Zhao Yu let out a loud roar and exploded with all his power, breaking through the boundary of the land. He gathered all his Yuan Qi on his fist and punched the ancient Bell.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The ancient Bell let out a sound again, and he was sent flying by the reflected sound wave.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. He had limited control over the dynasty Bell, so he lost control of it instantly under Zhao Yu¡¯s full-strength strike. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and withdrew it back into his body. He turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky.

 Chapter 360

    ?


    360 Luo yunshang¡¯s strange phenomenon


    Zhao Yu was shaken by the dynasty Bell¡¯s sound waves. His whole body felt uncomfortable, and his eardrums were bleeding. His body kept spinning in the air, and he was sent flying for an unknown distance.


    There was only one thought in his mind, [ what kind of profound weapon is that? ] How could such a precious treasure fall into the hands of others? he had to get it!


    After flying for a long time, his body finally stopped and he saw a ray of light shooting towards him. In the light, Yunxiao¡¯s face was fierce, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    ¡°?! That look?¡±


    Zhao Yu¡¯s sea of consciousness, which had just recovered from the sound waves, once again felt a sharp pain, and his head was about to explode.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a spiritual attack!¡±


    He closed his eyes in shock, but it was too late. The space around him started to change. One by one, flat surfaces extended from an endless distance and streaked across his body.


    space of consciousness?!


    Zhao Yu¡¯s heart sank. In the darkness ahead, a stalwart figure gradually turned around, raised a pot-sized fist, and gradually smashed down.


    Wherever the fist wind passed, countless spaces were shattered!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhao Yu was scared out of his wits. Although this kind of influence was created by his consciousness, it was so realistic and terrifying. It was as if the fist could destroy the four poles of the universe.


    ¡°Heavenly wind technique, break this!¡±


    He shouted with all his might. If he couldn¡¯t escape before the fist landed, his consciousness would be shattered along with the space. At that time, his body would completely become a vegetable without any consciousness.


    At this critical moment, he unleashed all of his power as a six-stars Martial Emperor. A strong wind came out of his body, splitting the entire void, and a ray of sunlight shot in.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Zhao Yu was greatly encouraged. He happily expanded the wind in his hand, and the entire space was blown into pieces in an instant. The imposing figure also gradually drifted away and collapsed along with the world of consciousness.


    A six-stars Martial Emperor was considered an expert in the entire heavenly martial continent. Yunxiao¡¯s level was too far away from his, and his eye technique could not trap him at all.


    Just as Zhao Yu came out in high spirits, another clay pot-like fist came crashing down. It was as heavy as a mountain, and its pressure was shocking.


    In front of Yunxiao, a small stone condensed with the power of a fist and smashed down with a demonic aura.


    The little stone had been constantly cultivating through the breathing earth in the divine realm tablet. Now, its entire body had turned earthy yellow. It was originally the king of stone beasts and had extremely strong talent. After being nourished by Mother Earth, it seemed to be evolving continuously.


    ¡°What? A Martial Emperor realm demonic beast?¡±


    Zhao Yu was shocked. How did a demonic beast appear out of thin air? Moreover, he was a Martial Emperor. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. The pressure made his body tense up. He circulated his heavenly wind technique to the peak again and threw out both fists.


    As the two forces came into contact, Zhao Yu¡¯s wind element was pushed back. Although little Shi had just advanced to the Martial Emperor realm, the earth element¡¯s power of the earth was the nemesis of wind element Warriors. In addition, he was still injured. Under this situation, he was constantly being defeated.


    The worst thing was that the other party¡¯s earth element power contained an extremely strong earth pressure, making it difficult for him to move. Even if he kept retreating, it was difficult for him to move.


    Yunxiao leaped into the air. With a cold look on his face, a sword beam gathered in his right hand, and without saying a word, he slashed it down!


    Although the sword ray was not strong, Zhao Yu¡¯s body was suppressed by the stone beast¡¯s fist, and he could not move at all. If the sword light hit him like this, he would die without a doubt!


    ¡°Animal!¡±


    He let out a furious roar and gathered all of his vital Qi on the tip of his fist. He fiercely shook it out in an attempt to push the stone beast away. Then, he condensed his palm and slapped it towards the sword light.


    However, the stone beast¡¯s strength seemed to have exceeded his expectations. With a shake, an even stronger mountain aura hit him in the face. He used his left hand to block it, but how could he block it? the huge force directly hit his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    The whole process only took a few seconds. Yunxiao rushed up again, his hands flashing with golden light as he made a seal and struck down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhao Yu took a direct hit and fell straight down.


    Soon, the storm mercenary group and some vassal forces in the distance all stared at Yunxiao in shock as he flew over with Zhao Yu, who was covered in wounds, in his hand. He lay on the ground like a dead dog, covered in blood and groaning constantly.


    Due to the distance, they could only hear a few sounds of fighting and could not see the entire process.


    Their mouths were so wide open that watermelons could be stuffed in. They could not accept that Zhao Yu, a six-stars Martial Emperor, had been defeated by a martial King!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd. Although they were like dragonflies, everyone felt as if they were being stared at, and they all lowered their heads, not daring to look at him in the eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but since you dare to stand out and target me today, you¡¯ll have to pay a price.¡±


    He said to Zhou Xiang, who was still in a daze, ¡± ¡°Take them all away and spread the news. The heroes Assembly of the west of the city will be held three days later. All mercenary groups must participate!¡±


    These domineering words shocked Zhou Xiang to the extreme. It was as if all the forces in the city¡¯s West were his subordinates. Cold sweat seeped out of his forehead, and his intuition told him that something big was about to happen. And the captain in front of him was becoming more and more difficult to see through.


    However, this kind of mystery that could not be seen through made him even more respectful. He hurriedly took out a signal and sent it out. Soon, the Warriors of the rookie mercenary group gathered and took everyone away as Yunxiao had ordered.


    Zhao Yu of the rainstorm mercenary group had been captured, and the eighth leader of the rookie mercenary group was about to hold a Heroes Assembly. These two pieces of news spread like snowflakes throughout the entire gentle song woodland.


    Although fighting and killing was a common occurrence, this time, everyone smelled something unusual.


    When they returned to the small courtyard, Ding Ling ¡®er said apologetically, ¡± young master Yun, it¡¯s all my fault. I caused such a big trouble.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I have nothing to do now anyway. I¡¯ll help my disciple clean up the gentle song forest. He¡¯s been here for so long, yet he¡¯s still unable to unify these small forces. He¡¯s really inferior.¡±


    Yunxiao was the only one who dared to say that. Beautiful women always admired heroes. Ding Ling ¡®er looked at him with more and more infatuation. There were only the two of them in the small courtyard, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Yunxiao coughed twice, then took out a voice transmission Jade tablet and wrote a stream of divine sense into it. He then took out a glass container with a drop of bright red liquid inside.


    He gave the two items to Ding Ling ¡®er and said, ¡± ¡°Get Zhou Xiang to personally deliver these two items to a person in the skeleton mercenary Corps called Mr. Yu.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er took the two items and looked at them for a while. Although she was puzzled, since Yunxiao did not say anything, she did not have to ask. She turned and left.


    Yunxiao was a little lost in thought as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This light song forest is getting more and more interesting. However, young Emperor, where are you now? I¡¯m sure that hai beifei doesn¡¯t know about this either, but I still have a way to find you!¡±


    Just as he was about to enter the house to cultivate, his heart suddenly moved. He looked in surprise at the sky above the gourd-shaped building not far away. There was a faint red light.


    ¡°This is Suan ni, Yun Shang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he headed toward the red light.


    In a secret room inside the gourd building, yunshang was sitting cross-legged and cultivating calmly, completely unaware of the outside world.


    A layer of red light flickered outside her body, and a red aura rose from the ground, circulating around her body with every breath she took. And with every breath, the color of the light grew stronger.


    Yunxiao gently broke the lock and entered the room, but yunshang did not even notice it.


    he¡¯s actually showing signs of a divine body. Could it be that yunshang¡¯s nine yang body has been activated? ¡± Yunxiao pondered for a long time. Yunshang seemed to have entered a strange state. Her nine yang divine body, combined with the nine yang genuine Qi of shenxiao Palace, was one of the best cultivation techniques in the world. Even Yunxiao did not dare to make a guess without permission.


    However, one thing was certain: this state was beneficial to Luo yunshang.


    what a strong positive Yang Qi. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as the fire Dragon earth vein under here!


    The demonic Dragon, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke. There seemed to be a hint of emotion in his voice.


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Yunxiao murmured.


    ¡°The so-called Dragon¡¯s Vein is just a gathering of the ¡®Qi¡¯ in the world, and the fire Dragon is born from the strong Yang Qi. In the end, it was still a place to gather Qi. After a long period of accumulation and evolution, this ¡®Qi¡¯ would produce all kinds of strange changes. One of them has a chance of constantly evolving and forming the one in ten thousand ¡®Dragon Qi¡¯! ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Do you mean that this earth vein has nurtured Dragon Qi?¡± He immediately thought of Luo Qingyun. He had the bloodline of the true dragon. If he could absorb a trace of pure Dragon Qi, he would probably be able to purify his bloodline and evolve to a terrifying level.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure,¡± said the demonic Dragon with a bitter smile. After all, Dragon Qi was one in a million and could give birth to an ancient true dragon. However, it¡¯s true that the positive Yang Qi here is extremely dense. This little girl¡¯s divine body has a terrifying aura. If she can fully develop it, she¡¯ll probably be an existence comparable to a martial sovereign.¡±


    Yunxiao secretly admired the demon Dragon¡¯s intuition. All the people who possessed the nine yang true Qi in the past generations of shenxiao Palace had been peerless experts who could shake the world and dominate the continent.


    ¡°If there really is Dragon Qi, can you sense it?¡±


    The demonic Dragon thought for a while and said, ¡± if I¡¯m close, I should be able to. However, I¡¯m only a soul after all. I only have dragon essence. I can¡¯t absorb Dragon Qi. Even if you do find the Qi of the true dragon, how are you going to absorb it?¡±


    The Qi of true dragon was the most overbearing existence in the world. It was impossible to collect it unless it was a peerless expert.

 Chapter 361

    ?


    361 The skeleton mercenary group


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°If we can really find it, we don¡¯t have to take it!¡±


    The demon Dragon fell silent as he pondered over Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    Yunxiao closed the door again, so as not to disturb yunshang, and walked out.


    Since these rows of buildings were built above the Dragon vein, there must be a place that was connected to the underground and could directly Enter the Dragon vein. Only in this way could he continuously use the positive Yang Qi, allowing these alchemists to produce the pills with twice the effort but half the result.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Xiang, who was delivering the news in the southern part of the city, was extremely depressed at this moment. His entire body was tied up by a glittering golden rope, and he was completely unable to exert any strength.


    He had thought that it would be an extremely easy task, but now he understood why he had been assigned to do it. However, he still didn¡¯t understand why the man¡¯s face changed when he mentioned ¡°Mr. Yu.¡± He had been in the skeleton mercenary group for so many years, but he had never heard of a person called ¡°Mr. Rain¡± in the group.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious, and he scolded the intelligence Department of the regiment. This Mr. Yu was obviously an important figure, or he wouldn¡¯t have received such treatment.


    ¡°Hey, I say, Wu Lei. We know each other, and although we don¡¯t have any friendship, we¡¯ve never been on bad terms. I¡¯m just here to deliver something on behalf of our Captain. You don¡¯t have to treat me like this.¡±


    Zhou Xiang mumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Wu Lei was a nine-stars Martial Emperor from the skeleton Corps, and he captured Zhou Xiang with just one move. He looked at Zhou Xiang coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask the higher-ups if I want to let you go or not.¡± He looked at the Jade token and the blood in the vessel and said, ¡± ¡°I will also hand in these two items. You can just wait here for your punishment.¡±


    He ordered his men to keep an eye on Zhou Xiang, and without looking back, he headed towards the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary Corps.


    Zhou Xiang began to shout arrogantly, which quickly aroused the dissatisfaction of the guards. A group of people surrounded him and gave him a good beating before he became obedient.


    In a secret room in the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary group.


    Wu Lei reported the situation and handed over two things at the same time.


    A burly man sat on a throne. His entire body was shrouded in black, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. Beside the man stood a black-robed man. He was also extremely mysterious, and the aura on his body was extremely strange. It was as if there were no vital Qi fluctuations at all, just like an ordinary person.


    However, what made Wu Lei extremely nervous was the black-robed man who did not have any Yuan Qi fluctuations. He was the most mysterious existence in the skeleton mercenary Corps, Mr. Yu. He seemed to be even more terrifying than the captain, Shen Feng.


    Mr. Yu opened his hand, and the Jade Messenger token and the crystal container flew into his palm. He gently opened the Jade token, and a weak divine sense immediately fluctuated, which he caught.


    ¡°PU!¡±


    He clenched his fist, and the Jade token turned into powder and disappeared.


    Wu Lei¡¯s heart trembled. He seemed to feel a wave of anger spreading. He did not know why, but a wave of fear rose in his heart. He clearly could not feel any Yuan Qi or martial intent pressure, but it made him feel a chill.


    The burly man on the throne said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. Yu?¡±


    The black-robed man raised the crystal vessel and looked at it for a while. Then he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°This is troublesome. Gu Yuesheng has indeed fallen into the hands of the rookie mercenary group.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just Gu Yuesheng. It doesn¡¯t matter even if he dies. Master, there¡¯s no need to be angry,¡± Shen Feng said.


    Mr. Yu shook his head and said, ¡± it was nothing at first. If he died, there wouldn¡¯t be any trouble. At most, we¡¯d lose one of the immemorial heaven¡¯s eyes. The problem is that he¡¯s still alive. I brought him here. Do you know who his master is?¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Shen Feng frowned. Aren¡¯t you his master?¡±


    Mr. Yu stared at the glassware and grabbed it hard. With a ¡°bang,¡± it exploded. The drop of blood was caught in his hand, and he actually raised his head and swallowed it. Then, he licked his lips and said, ¡± his master is a troublesome person that even I don¡¯t want to provoke. Have you heard of crazy Jie? ¡±


    ¡°What? Was it that pervert? Isn¡¯t he already dead?¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s voice was filled with shock as he reproached, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re that person¡¯s disciple, why did you bring him to me? Now that something has happened, what should we do if that pervert comes to our door!¡±


    Wu Lei stood below, frowning. He had never heard of this crazy Jie before. He did not know which faction he was from that even the regiment commander and Mr. Yu were afraid of him.


    Mr. Yu laughed weirdly and said,¡±I¡¯m just interested in his immemorial heaven¡¯s eye and want to do this. That drop of blood just now was indeed the blood essence of the immemorial heavenly eye. It tasted delicious. Keke!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Shen Feng snorted heavily and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye is an important treasure. If you snatch it, will that mad hero let you go? Although I know you¡¯re not afraid of him, you don¡¯t want to have a big trouble chasing after you every day, do you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Shen Feng,¡± Mr. Yu said with a smile. Gu Yuesheng was just a test subject for that pervert. Do you think he would casually bestow such a treasure to a disciple? I know that person¡¯s temperament very well. The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye clan was a tribe that lived in groups. He must have found a tomb of an immemorial heaven¡¯s eye and obtained a certain number of heaven¡¯s eyes. That was why he was willing to use one of them on his disciple for an experiment. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for me just because of a test subject.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what do you mean by trouble is coming?¡± Shen Feng asked.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face turned cold, and he looked extremely ferocious in the dark. He said,¡±The messenger already knows Gu Yuesheng¡¯s identity. He said that if he doesn¡¯t cooperate with them, he will hand Gu Yuesheng over to the sea of soul formation. If that¡¯s the case, that crazy hero will definitely go crazy and fight us to the death!¡±


    ¡°Cooperate with them?¡± Shen Feng¡¯s anger surged and he said in a deep voice. What are they doing?¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face was also strange, the letter said that they were going to do something in the west of the city. They told us to be honest and not give them any trouble.


    Wu Lei was shocked and hurriedly said,¡±not long ago, news came from the west of the city. It says that the rookie mercenary group has just taken up the position of a new captain of the eighth team. He¡¯s very young and his strength is mysterious.¡± He had just captured Zhao Yu from the storm mercenary group and said that the heroes Assembly would be held in three days. Could it be related to this matter?¡±


    Mr. Yu frowned and mumbled to himself, the newly appointed Brigade leader, Youyou, has mysterious and unpredictable abilities. Could he be the one who captured Gu Yuesheng? ¡±


    ¡°Three days?¡± Shen Feng asked. Immediately go and find out the identity and information of this person. Don¡¯t let any clues slip by! Also, since they already know about Mr. Yu, Zhou Xiang should let him go.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Wu Lei hurriedly replied, bowed and retreated.


    ¡°Mr. Yu, what are they doing? Ever since young Emperor hao lian¡¯s disappearance, the newbie mercenary group had been extremely low-key. Not only did they lose a lot of territory and businesses in the West, but they also lost a lot of businesses in the North. Why did he suddenly become so high-profile? Could it be Zhenzhen?¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of a bad idea. He said in horror, could it be that young Emperor hao lian has broken through to the martial Supreme realm and is back?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Mr. Yu said. With our current situation, we don¡¯t have to be afraid even if young Emperor hao lian really breaks through to the martial Supreme realm. Moreover, the probability of such a situation was very low, and the people sent out had not sent back any news. Do you think that the nine Heavens will is so easy to break? I¡¯m guessing that the newly appointed Captain wants to do something to stabilize his position.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡± Shen Feng finally calmed down and said. Teacher, when will you be done with that thing?¡±


    ¡°I thought we¡¯d be able to capture Hailin without a hitch,¡± Mr. Yu scoffed,¡±but that doesn¡¯t seem possible. I¡¯m planning to go to the demon land to find the soul-splitting bone.¡±


    ¡°Soul-breaking type spinal bone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a demonic beast that¡¯s close to the nine Heavens Martial Emperor realm!¡± Shen Feng exclaimed.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a Martial Emperor in the nine Heavens?¡± Mr. Yu snorted. Have you forgotten my identity?¡±


    Shen Feng heaved a sigh of relief, and his face was filled with joy. He stood up from the throne and bowed to Mr. Yu slowly. He said excitedly,¡±Thank you, sir, for your help. I won¡¯t forget your great kindness!¡±


    Mr. Yu waved his hand impatiently,¡±No need to thank me. I¡¯m just a friend of your father. It¡¯s my duty to help you. Besides, it¡¯s also for my own sake.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his heart suddenly moved and his face revealed a look of shock. He looked in the direction of the west of the city as if all the buildings here could not block his eyes and he could see through the layers of space.


    ¡°This is a Suan ni, what a strong positive Yang Qi, that light is dense.¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face twisted in disbelief and shock. He lost his composure and shouted,¡±A divine body phenomenon! The divine body phenomenon of the nine yang body!¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s body trembled as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Nine yang divine body? Did teacher see wrongly?¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s body was also trembling in his black robe. He couldn¡¯t calm himself down. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±I can¡¯t be wrong! the one who killed Three Kings of our tribe and trapped our tribe under the five Cloud Mountain for nearly a thousand years was Gu Qingqing, the 19th Palace Master of shenxiao Palace and the one who has the nine yang real body! My race has a detailed description of this kind of physique!¡±


    A black light flashed across his face, and his eyes exploded with a strong sense of ruthlessness. He said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a thousand years later, this kind of divine body will appear again! Is there really no way for our clan to rise again?¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s expression was not good either. He said in a deep voice, ¡± the aura is coming from the noob mercenary group¡¯s eighth team. Could it be the new captain? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s a man,¡± Mr. Yu said,¡±he won¡¯t be able to practice the nine yang true technique of shenxiao Palace.¡± However, if it was a woman, a cold killing intent burst out from his eyes, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°We must kill him!¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he watched Mr. Yu¡¯s figure disappear from the hall.


    I¡¯ll leave the matter of the soul-splitting spine to you, ¡± he said indifferently. leave the nine yang divine body to me. We can¡¯t mess with Feng Zi Jie for now, let the newbie mercenary group cause a scene in the west of the city.¡±


    Shen Feng also knew that this was a serious matter, and his eyes revealed a determined look before he disappeared from the main hall.

 Chapter 362

    ?


    362 Underground tunnel


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the storm mercenary group, a few powerhouses were holding an emergency meeting.


    The sudden movement of the newbie mercenary group in the west of the city made them extremely nervous.


    A man seemed to be extremely disdainful of the tense atmosphere and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no news from the demon Plains. I think the matter of the rookie mercenary group in the west of the city is just a trick to confuse us and make us panic. If young Emperor hao lian has really broken through to the rank of a martial Supreme, why would they need to do this? they could have just charged over.¡±


    ¡°Wu Wei is right, but we have to be careful. Could the matter of the city¡¯s West be seen as a signal? Before this, no matter how much we take an inch and ask for a yard, the rookie mercenary group can only passively defend and continuously shrink their range of activity. However, ever since the Hailin Merchant House returned to the city, they became arrogant and killed our experts. Ye Xin¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and Zhao Yu had been captured. Now, we¡¯re even holding a Heroes Assembly. It seems like we¡¯ve suddenly gained a lot of confidence!¡±


    An old man said with a deep voice. His face flickered with a dark light and his eyes were slightly turbid. He swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces and said,¡±If it¡¯s just a diversion, it won¡¯t take long to see through it. I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ve really found a trump card that can fight us without haolian shaohuang!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if there really is such a thing. You wouldn¡¯t have been so timid all this time!¡± The other man didn¡¯t seem to agree with the old man¡¯s words and said, ¡± ¡°Unless Heilin brought back something. But as far as I know, they¡¯re already very lucky to be able to return to the light song forest. In the demon Plains, he was ambushed by skeleton and his men several times.¡±


    Wu Wei revealed a look of dissatisfaction and snorted, ¡± ¡°Shen Feng and the others have sent people to befriend them several times. Together, they¡¯re against the rookie mercenary group, but they don¡¯t even give us face! After we exterminate the rookie group, they will be next!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Shen Feng. I think he¡¯s even more dangerous than young Emperor hao lian!¡± The old man said. Moreover, the skeleton mercenary group¡¯s origin was a bit mysterious. They had been investigating for so many years, but they still couldn¡¯t find out anything! I think we need to change our plan a little, from taking the initiative to provoke them to observe them!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Feng, you¡¯re being too careful,¡± Wu Wei said disdainfully. The regiment commander had already brought the three elders to the demon Plains to track down shaohuang hao lian. The chances of him returning were slim, let alone advancing to a martial Supreme. In my opinion, we should take advantage of this matter to annihilate the rookie mercenary group in one fell swoop and take over their territory. Then, when the leader returns, we¡¯ll attack the skeleton mercenaries and unify the forest!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too young, Wu Wei.¡± Zhang Feng frowned and shook his head. If it was that simple, the forest wouldn¡¯t have been in so much chaos for so many years. Caution is the parent of safety, you must not act rashly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree with Zhang Feng.¡± The other old man nodded. Moreover, everyone in the west of the city had set a rule that no force was allowed to send martial honors and above into the city. In terms of strength, the newbie mercenary group has the advantage.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wu Wei stood up in dissatisfaction and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to be cowards, why are you still opening your mouths?¡±


    He patted his butt, ignored the crowd, and left the venue.


    The rest of the people were frowning, clearly thinking far ahead. This time, young Emperor hao lian¡¯s sudden disappearance after breaking through to the martial Supreme realm had brought too many variables to the future of the entire light song woodland. Perhaps it was a great opportunity to completely reshuffle the cards. However, no one had the confidence and assurance to be able to have the last laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao called over the members of the eighth team and asked them about the situation of the fire Dragon vein.


    He soon found the entrance. There was a huge barrier below the gourd. There was a huge formation inside the barrier that was used to gather Yang Qi and continuously transport it above.


    ¡°This formation was set up by a formation master that commander hao lian had spent a lot of money to hire,¡± Li You explained.¡±The fire Dragon vein is also sealed below along with this formation. If the captain wants to go down, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡±


    He stole a glance at Yunxiao and muttered in his heart. He couldn¡¯t understand how such a young man could be promoted to a Brigade leader.


    The eight company leaders of the rookie mercenary group were all martial monarch powerhouses. A few of them were even at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm and could step into the martial honored realm at any time. All the brothers in the group were convinced. The sudden appearance of a young man at the rank of a martial King caused a lot of people to gossip in private.


    Besides, he was extremely unhappy to be called here by Yunxiao. However, Captain Zhou Xiang had ordered that he had to obey 100% of the captain¡¯s orders, so he reluctantly followed.


    Li You continued,¡±after the formation was set up, commander hao lian personally went down to test its power. He returned without success.¡± &Nbsp;


    His meaning was obvious. Even commander hao lian found it difficult to break it, so don¡¯t even think about it. Just take a look and leave.


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to her words and just began to study it carefully. It stretched out to a radius of a hundred meters, and the lines were extremely Grand. The positive Yang Qi below was being continuously absorbed, condensing into a huge force that rushed to the ground.


    ¡°Back then, I told him to study formations properly, but he refused. Now, you have to pay a lot of money to hire people to set up a simple energy-returning formation. You¡¯re such a disgrace to me!¡±


    Li You,¡±hehe.¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the array, a red beam of light shot toward him. He snorted and a golden light flashed in his hand. He grabbed the red light and immediately annihilated it in his hand. Then he took another step.


    ¡°Buzzzzzz!¡±


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the space and the lines of the entire array began to light up. Rays of red light shot up and illuminated the entire barrier.


    Suddenly, white lights emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body, as if night pearls were covering his body. They penetrated through his body and condensed into a white barrier around him, blocking the red light.


    He performed an incantation gesture and a golden tadpole-like character flew out. It flickered above the formation and fell down.


    As soon as the formation came into contact with the Golden tadpole-like characters, the buzzing sound immediately died down, and most of the red light disappeared. Yunxiao also retracted the white light around him and began to cast incantation gestures to dissolve the power of the array. Under the constant bombardment of the spiritual arts, the dazzling array began to become dim and unstable. The light became weaker and weaker, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    Li You¡¯s mouth was wide open, and her eyes were almost popping out.


    Not only did this dazzling light origins returning Grand formation absorb Yang Qi, it also had extremely strong defensive power. The members of the eighth team would often come here to test their cultivation after eating. He wanted to use the power of the formation to attack him and see how long it could last. Even as a three-stars martial Grandmaster, he could only last for a dozen breaths inside.


    Now, not only had Yunxiao blocked all the attacks, but he had also neutralized them one by one. Judging from the situation, the array seemed to be about to stop operating.


    ¡°Captain, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Li You was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°This great formation is the foundation of team eight! The reason we¡¯re in the west of the city is also because of this formation. If it was broken, it would affect the refining and cultivation of every Alchemist master. The consequences will be unimaginable!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only temporarily undoing it, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to destroy it.¡±


    To be able to temporarily remove the Kasaya, could he be an array master? Li You thought to himself, but his face was still very nervous, for fear of causing a big disaster.


    As Yunxiao¡¯s last incantation gesture was cast, the entire array finally stopped operating.


    Yunxiao walked up and down above, frowning and mumbling to himself, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually another layer below that seals off my divine sense. This is really interesting.¡± He took out the purple shadow Qing suo sword and used it as a rod, knocking it against the ground.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re being too disrespectful!¡±


    The demonic Dragon let out a series of roars, and demonic Qi was constantly emitted from the sword. The Dragon Shadow flickered, showing its extreme dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Li You, who was standing next to Yunxiao, let out a cry of horror as he stared at the sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand with fear in his eyes. The weapon essence and demonic power had shocked him, and the power that penetrated his soul had drained his blood and filled him with fear.


    Yunxiao smiled. there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can go back first. I might have to stay here for a while.


    Li You scrambled out. He didn¡¯t want to stay in there for a moment longer. The pressure that the sword gave him was too great. It was as if he would be cut into pieces if he took a look at it.


    ¡°This formation has completely sealed off the earth vein, not leaving a single entrance. Looks like we¡¯ll have to dig it up.¡±


    Yunxiao knocked on several possible places, but he found no sign, which surprised him.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Kid, you can¡¯t be forgiven!¡±


    The demonic Dragon roared non-stop again, as if its dignity had been greatly insulted.


    Yunxiao used the sword as a tool and began to dig the ground. He ignored the demonic Dragon¡¯s roars and dug a big hole. Suddenly, he slapped his palm and a large piece of soil collapsed. There was a tunnel below! A large amount of Yang Qi rushed up from the tunnel, making people feel a burst of heat.


    He jumped into it and began to explore.


    The tunnel was very rough, and the four walls were dry. It was obvious that it had been abandoned for a long time. However, the Yang Qi was extremely abundant. It flowed through the tunnel as if true Qi was flowing through his meridians. Yunxiao walked in the direction where the Yang Qi came from. It was very uncomfortable, because he was only half as tall as a man, so he had to bend down and walk slowly.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they finally arrived at a large, spacious cave. However, the problem also came with it. There were Three forks in the road, and Yang Qi gushed out from each of them, as if they were all sources.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense, but it was blocked only a few meters away. He began to look around the small cave. Other than being a little bigger, it was no different from the tunnel. It was still very rough. There were also many broken stones scattered on the ground.


    He picked up a piece and crushed it into red powder. A wave of pure energy spread out.

 Chapter 363

    ?


    363 Sacrificial array


    fire Dragonstone Pixiu. Could this place have been an ore vein? ¡±


    Yunxiao was suddenly enlightened. No wonder the tunnel was so rough and had so many forks. If it was a fire Dragon Stone mine, it would make sense. However, the Yang Qi here was so abundant that it was not abandoned after being dug out. Furthermore, with such abundant Yang Qi, there was no need to set up a large formation to seal it.


    From the looks of it, the dazzling light origin convergence formation didn¡¯t seem to be absorbing Yang Qi. Instead, it seemed to be blocking the Yang Qi from surging upwards.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s the most Yang Qi in the world, there¡¯s something strange about it!¡± The demonic Dragon said.


    hehe! Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe that a mine can defy the heavens! He randomly chose one of the three passages and directly entered it.


    At the same time, yunshang, who was cultivating in the secret chamber, suddenly opened her eyes, and the strange phenomenon of her divine body disappeared.


    ¡°What a strong positive Yang Qi. Why did it suddenly become so dense?¡±


    She was both surprised and happy. She felt the nine yang genuine Qi surging around her body. Under such an environment, she was growing by leaps and bounds, breaking through one star directly, and was still rising.


    ¡°Master once said that the progress of the nine yang true Qi cultivation method is extremely slow, but it is one of the most powerful cultivation methods in the world, and there are few who can match it in the same level. I must improve quickly so that I won¡¯t be a burden to Lord cloudsky. One day, I want to become an existence as powerful as master and be able to accompany by Lord cloudsky¡¯s side!¡±


    She once again entered a meditative state. The cultivation just now had given her a very wonderful state, as if she had integrated into heaven and earth, completely forgetting herself.


    The little green Goblin wrapped around her arm slowly moved and fell off her body, retreating far away. He seemed to feel very uncomfortable with the positive yang energy. His whole body seemed to be a little listless, and the green on his body was not as bright and bright as before, and it had become dull.


    A dark shadow appeared in the base of Team 8, moving quickly on the ground.


    The shadow circled around the small courtyard, as if it could not find its target.


    ¡°I say, weren¡¯t you called over by the captain? Why did you come here to drink with us?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mention it! We¡¯ve all underestimated that guy. He¡¯s a true-blue formation master!¡±


    Li You gulped down a mouthful of wine, slightly suppressing his shock, and said, ¡± ¡°Moreover, that brat has a precious treasure in his hands. Just the aura of that treasure alone is enough to make my heart palpitate in fear. I¡¯m guessing that thing is most likely a ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    ¡°What? The newly arrived platoon leader has a ninth tier profound armament?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! That kid is only sixteen or seventeen years old. How can he control such a precious treasure?¡±


    Li You looked at everyone¡¯s eyes and felt the pleasure of exposing the truth. She snorted proudly, ¡± that¡¯s why that kid used the ninth tier profound armament as a rod and kept knocking on the array, trying to find the entrance!


    using a ninth tier profound armament as a rod?!


    Everyone¡¯s face was full of black lines, revealing very suspicious expressions.


    ¡°That place was originally a mine vein. Later, I heard that many people died, so it was sealed. It¡¯s said that commander hao lian also went down there before. Later on, he found a formation master without saying a word and set up a great formation to extract the Yang Qi.¡±


    ¡°Hey, do you think that kid destroyed the Grand array?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Li You smiled bitterly. Since he¡¯s the captain, I don¡¯t have the right to interfere in this matter. However, that kid was indeed mysterious and gave people a very strange feeling. I advise you all to be honest. Even vice-captain Zhou Xiang holds him in high regard.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, praise my ass! He¡¯s just the son of an influential family with an extraordinary background. Otherwise, he would not have a ninth tier profound armament on him, damn it! Why don¡¯t I help him keep it, in case it¡¯s stolen!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Li You was shocked. How dare you say such things!¡±


    Everyone also sighed endlessly. All kinds of suspicions and speculations were discussed one after another, and the more they talked, the more ridiculous they became. In the end, for some reason, they talked about women, and all kinds of cheerful and perverted laughter rang out.


    The shadow in the corner lost interest. Only then did it slowly move away, heading in the direction of the formation.


    In the underground compartment, the shadow gradually emerged and condensed into a man in a black robe. His eyes were shining with a brown light. It was Mr. Yu.


    His eyes flickered with a strange brown light as he stared at the hole that Yunxiao had knocked open and murmured, ¡± ¡°With such strong Yang Qi, no wonder the nine yang body would choose to cultivate in such a place. It is indeed twice the effort with half the result! But no matter who you are, you have to die if you have the body of nine yang!¡±


    He turned into a black light and also burrowed into the hole.


    Yunxiao had been traveling for more than an hour, but he could not remember how many tunnels he had passed through. Because he could not spread out his divine sense, he had to return to where he was when he encountered many dead ends. After digging for a long time, he finally saw that the tunnel was getting wider and wider. He could finally walk upright, and the various scenes in front of him also slowly became wider.


    The four walls had also changed from rough soil to natural rock, as if it was a natural underground cave.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually the sound of water?¡± Yunxiao looked around in surprise. It was like a large underground cave, and with water passing through it, it could form an independent environment.


    ¡°The Yang Qi is coming from up ahead. I¡¯d like to see what kind of divine object it is!¡±


    Yunxiao flew forward at full speed, shuttling through the ground. As expected, he soon saw many plants that could only grow in low and dark environments, as well as some dark creatures.


    Suddenly, he saw a light in a cluster of Yin grass. He walked up and saw the skeleton of a warrior. He didn¡¯t know how many years had passed, but it still hadn¡¯t rotted. The bone banner flickered with a Jade-like light, and the yin grass in the surroundings seemed to be affected as well, growing more exuberantly than in other places.


    ¡°This person must have been an expert when he was alive.¡±


    ¡®If he doesn¡¯t have some kind of divine body, he must have cultivated an extremely powerful body refining technique,¡¯ Yunxiao said in a deep voice. This was why the bone armor was able to remain undying in such a humid environment. This place is indeed not simple!¡±


    He became more vigilant. He had thought that it was just a fire Dragon mine. Now, it seemed that it was not as simple as he had imagined. It was estimated that the mine had come to this place, and many things had happened. In the end, it had been abandoned. As for the formation that young Emperor hao lian had set up, it was probably not to absorb the Yang Qi, but to suppress this place!


    After flying for some distance, the ground began to show signs of being man-made. It was like a river had opened up a crack in the ground, but the inside had long dried up. It was like a long Dragon that led into the distance. Surging Yang Qi flowed within it, as if it was corporeal, and it would spread out from time to time.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Finally, they reached the end of the crack. It was a huge formation. In the center of the formation was a transparent sphere. One could vaguely see the shadow of something inside, but it was difficult to penetrate it. The surging positive yang energy was being emitted from this transparent sphere.


    Four towering pillars stood around the formation, red as blood. Upon closer inspection, there was actually someone sealed within the pillar!


    That person was not human, but had the same body shape as a human, but the body was slightly different, especially the head, which had various strange images.


    the demon clan¡¯s sacrificial array?!


    Yunxiao was horrified. The demonic scene in front of him looked very much like the legendary array used by the demon race for sacrificial offerings. He had only read about it in some ancient books, but it only looked somewhat similar. Thousands of years ago, Gu Qingqing, the palace Master of the divine cloud Palace, forced the demon tribe into the five Cloud Mountain by herself, and she set up the five elements reversal great sealing formation.


    For thousands of years, it was rare to see a powerful demon on the heavenly martial continent. Some of them were the fish that had escaped the net back then, and they remained in various corners of the continent, rarely showing their true faces to people.


    Therefore, Yunxiao¡¯s understanding of the demon race was very limited. He only knew that thousands of years ago, it was a very prosperous race, stronger than human beings.


    However, Gu Qing Qing was one of the few people in the history of the continent who was suspected to have reached the immortal state.


    In addition to the surging Yang Qi pouring out from the formation, it was also extremely strange.


    Yunxiao rose into the air and looked down from the sky, only to find out in surprise that the man was a man of great strength. It turned out that there was more than one crack that led to this place. Around the formation, there were a total of eight large cracks that had been excavated, forming a terrain that encompassed the universe.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with realization as he said, ¡± ¡°This formation of the demon race was originally meant to absorb the power of the universe in the universe and condense Dragon Qi. It seemed to be quite effective, but for some unknown reason, the powerful energy that had been condensed for countless years slowly dissipated and began to leak, resulting in the Yang Qi soaring to the sky.¡±


    ¡°But I can still feel the aura of life in the transparent ball in the center of the formation,¡± the demonic Dragon said in a deep voice.


    He could be considered half a demon, and he was a descendant of a true dragon. He had a strong sense of everything.


    even if he¡¯s not dead, I don¡¯t think he can be resurrected, ¡± Yunxiao said. he can¡¯t be resurrected. With the passage of time, the living creature in this ball would eventually die from exhaustion of Yang Qi. I think it¡¯s very likely that a human expert discovered this place and forcibly reversed the flow of the terrain, causing the formation to dissipate in the opposite direction.¡±


    The demonic Dragon stared at the center of the sacrificial array and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What a pity! the being within the sphere must be a powerful descendant of the demon race. With the nourishment of the Dragon Qi, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll reach the legendary immortal state, an existence like those great demons in ancient times.¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s definitely not a good thing for mankind, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s not a good thing. Who knows when the humans will be the ones trapped under the five Cloud Mountain.¡±


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice rang out in the darkness. It was filled with extreme shock and excitement.¡±The days of humans being trapped in the five Cloud Mountain are not far away! It¡¯s actually a sacrificial formation, the heavens are really helping me!¡±

 Chapter 364

    ?


    364 Chapter 364-Mr Yu


    ¡°Sage seal, BOOM!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s shadow appeared in the air, stretching out. He put his palms together and shot out a golden seal, pressing it toward Yunxiao.


    Startled, Yunxiao hurriedly turned his head.


    The entire underground space was blocked from divine sense, and he didn¡¯t even notice that someone was approaching from behind. By the time the other party spoke, the seal had already covered the entire space. There was no way to avoid it.


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    Yunxiao quickly performed an incantation gesture, leaving afterimages in his wake. His speed was several times faster than usual, and a heaven and earth seal emerged behind him as he launched it at the enemy.


    The two golden incantation seals continued to expand in the air and collided with each other. A violent spiritual pressure spread out, illuminating the entire underground space with a golden light.


    Besides, the difference in strength was obvious. Yunxiao¡¯s heaven and earth seal soon dissipated, and the power of the other¡¯s seal came crashing down without weakening at all.


    ¡°Demonic sky armor!¡±


    He shouted, and black Qi emerged around him, condensing into a solid armor that covered his body, blocking the power of the sage seal. His entire body was also struck by the impact and almost fell into the great sacrificial array.


    ¡°Eh? He didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Mr. Yu was surprised. His eyes glowed brown, and his face was revealed under the darkness.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mr. Yu was also staring at him. The more he looked at him, the more shocked he became. He was only a three-stars martial King, but his eyes were shooting out powerful martial will. He was not afraid of him, a Martial Emperor. Moreover, even an ordinary martial Royal realm expert would not be able to withstand the blow of his seal, and there was not a single wound on his body.


    ¡°Are you the divine body of nine yang?¡±


    Mr. Yu said coldly. His killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. It was almost tangible.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. you know about the divine body of nine yang? ¡± he asked. you know about it? ¡± It seemed that he was not an ordinary person! State your name!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face relaxed. He was finally at ease. A man with the nine yang body meant that he didn¡¯t have to worry too much. However, the killing intent on his body did not decrease in the slightest. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Why would a dying man know so much?¡±


    I¡¯m learning as long as I live, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. can¡¯t you just satisfy my curiosity? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    kill him! Mr. Yu spat out coldly. The killing intent from his body condensed in the air and gradually turned into a terrifying arm covered in scales. The tip of the arm flickered with a dim light as it pointed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Ramayana!¡±


    how many people have you killed to have such a strong killing intent?! Yunxiao cried out in surprise and anger.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well, and he said coldly,¡±So you know about Ramayan. It seems that you¡¯re not an ordinary person. In order to thank you for bringing me here, I¡¯ve decided to grant you a quick death! God-killing finger, exterminate!¡±


    He raised his hand in the air and quickly pointed his index finger forward.


    The killing God¡¯s hand in the air also pointed down, and a terrifying killing intent spread out, suffocating the entire space. It was extremely oppressive and terrifying.


    The sacrificial array also seemed to have some subtle changes under this murderous aura, and the speed of the loss of Yang Qi gradually slowed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as the air around him began to spin under the circulation of his primordial Qi. The killing intent that filled the entire space was blown away, forming a vacuum around him. It was as if his body was embedded with pearls and jades, shooting out rays of white light, like the sun shining through the dark clouds. His entire body was transparent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    A palm of wind and cloud condensed above the space that the white light shot open, resisting the killing God¡¯s finger!


    Mr. Yu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face twisted. He screamed,¡±You¡¯re not the divine body of nine yang!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the divine body of nine yang?¡± he roared, his body trembling. Was it a man or a woman? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and the phenomenon released by Yunxiao¡¯s divine body began to purify the killing intent one by one.


    The twenty four moonlit bridges had the power of the moon Pearl of the eastern sea. It could purify all negative energy and weaken the opponent to the greatest extent.


    However, even with the divine body phenomenon, the great wind Cloud Palm was still defeated by the killing God¡¯s finger and was soon scattered. The huge finger shadow fell down as if it wanted to kill all life!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Yunxiao roared and threw out a punch.


    He was not using any powerful martial arts technique, but the Vajra punch that everyone knew!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge murderous aura exploded in front of him, engulfing his entire body. He fell from the sky and fell to the ground far away.


    The purple-black killing intent condensed and did not dissipate, completely enveloping Yunxiao as if it was constantly devouring and corroding his body.


    Mr. Yu regained his composure after a moment and looked down coldly. Sure enough, it was not as easy as he had imagined. The purplish-black killing aura quickly emitted white light and purified the killing aura in the surroundings.


    Yunxiao sat up from the ground, his body shining with a bright light. He raised his head and stared at the man coldly.


    ¡°Your godly body is strong,¡± Mr. Yu said slowly,¡±you can even purify my killing intent.¡± However, I¡¯m looking for the nine yang divine body. Can you tell me where that person is? I can spare your life. You¡¯re extremely young, it¡¯ll be a pity if you lose your life here. With your talent, you¡¯ll definitely be an Overlord-like existence in the future.¡±


    His face was hidden in the darkness and hard to recognize. However, from the ups and downs of his breathing, it was clear that he was holding back his emotions. With his status as a Martial Emperor, he should have been able to capture a mere martial King easily and interrogate him as he pleased. However, after two moves, he couldn¡¯t even hurt the other party at all, and he was about to explode from anger.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly, feeling extremely depressed in his heart. The two moves that he had learned in his life, the heaven and earth seal and the great wind and cloud Palm, had killed many unparalleled overlords and martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens. But now, he couldn¡¯t even take two moves from a Martial Emperor. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, he was in a sorry state every time, and he had lost his demeanor.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t act tough, we might be able to be friends.¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Mr. Yu exploded, and his black robe was shattered by the force. It revealed a ferocious face, sharp ears, and an unusually demonic appearance. Furthermore, its arms were grayish-brown in color and had long white fur, making it look like a wild beast.


    ¡°Demon race Suan ni¡±


    Yunxiao said softly, not too surprised. When the other party said that ¡®the day that humans would be trapped in the five Cloud Mountain was not far away¡¯, he had already guessed it.


    The difference between the demon clan and the demon beasts was like the difference between humans and apes. Who knew how many years ago, they might have had the same ancestor. Later on, one of them evolved and gained intelligence, becoming a monster race existence.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so insensible, I can only capture you and interrogate you personally!¡±


    Mr. Yu said calmly,¡±as a martial King, it¡¯s a great honor for you to be able to see my true face.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little speechless. will you die if you don¡¯t show off your superiority? ¡± he asked. I really don¡¯t understand what kind of superiority a demonic beast can have. If it were me, I would be too embarrassed to meet people.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Mr. Yu was so angry that all his hair stood up. The biggest taboo of the monster race was to be called a monster. It was like how humans were called hairless monkeys.


    ¡°Cross-shaped void slash!¡±


    He crossed his arms and shot out two beams of energy. The energy tore through the air at an extremely fast speed and made an ear-piercing sound.


    ¡°Song of the green Lotus sword!¡±


    A light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and the purple shadow Qing suo sword appeared in his palm. After holding it, he swept it out, stirring up green lotuses that bloomed in the air one by one. But they were soon destroyed by the slash and came slashing at him.


    Puzzled, Yunxiao tapped his foot and instantly retreated more than ten steps, avoiding the two slashes.


    The difference in cultivation between the two was too great. No matter how the other party attacked, he seemed unable to block it and had to avoid it, which made him extremely depressed. Moreover, the other party did not seem to be an ordinary martial Royal realm powerhouse. He was definitely not as simple as he looked on the surface.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many you can Dodge!¡±


    Mr. Yu extended a finger and a white light grew bigger and bigger. He said,¡±Key, shoot at random!¡±


    Dozens of attacks were shot out from the white light, filling the entire space.


    ¡°Your sister!¡± Yunxiao cursed as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. The demonic sky armor materialized and condensed into a huge shadow in front of him, forming a layer of defense.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The white light constantly penetrated the black demonic Qi and hit the body of the armor, causing waves of spirit pressure to spread out like water ripples.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in shock,¡±it¡¯s a ninth-rank armor, and it¡¯s made of demonic Qi!¡± Who are you?¡± His eyes revealed a greedy look. If it was an ordinary ninth tier profound armament, it might not even be able to enter his eyes.


    Hiding behind the armor, Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°To be able to see this young master¡¯s true appearance, you didn¡¯t live your life in vain, yet you¡¯re still so greedy as to ask for this young master¡¯s name!¡±


    Mr. Yu almost spat out blood. He took out a small green sword, made a few hand seals and shot it out. He said angrily, even if it¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament, what¡¯s the use of using it with your cultivation!


    The small green sword seemed unremarkable, even in the air, it was ordinary, and it struck with the white light.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± You also have a ninth tier profound armament?!


    A Martial Emperor using a ninth tier profound armament and a martial King using it were two completely different concepts. The difference was like heaven and earth!


    The fluctuation of weapon rhythm that flickered on the small green sword made his heart jump with fear. Moreover, the fluctuation of energy on the small sword had completely locked him down, leaving him no way to escape!


    This time, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Although a Martial Emperor couldn¡¯t fully exert the power of a ninth-tier profound armament, Mr. Yu was obviously not a simple martial artist. From the fluctuations coming from the small sword, he could feel that at least half of its power had been activated by him.


    Based on this point alone, even if a martial Supreme was here, he would not dare to take this sword head on!

 Chapter 365

    ?


    365 Chapter 365-suppressed everywhere


    Under the pressure of the ninth-tier green sword, Yunxiao gave a loud cry, and a ring unfurled from his arm, then suddenly enlarged and rushed out.


    The heavenly spirit ring emitted beams of yellow light, shaking the void open and creating a void in front of Yunxiao, separating him from the small green sword.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed to see the small sword pierce through the void. He performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the heavenly spirit ring shrank back into his wrist, forming a round wrist guard.


    Mr. Yu watched the green sword disappear into the void without any expression on his face. He snorted and said,¡±Childish!¡±


    He changed his hand gesture and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°That taillight sword is my intrinsic profound weapon, and it¡¯s linked to my life. Even if it¡¯s separated by an endless amount of time and space, it¡¯s still under my control.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at his wrist in horror and felt a huge vibration coming from the heavenly spirit ring, as well as a sorrowful cry.


    He turned pale with fright and hurriedly undid his spirit ring, sending out a palm strike.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A crisp cracking sound was heard. The eighth-tier profound artifact, the heavenly spirit ring, actually exploded in the air, breaking into countless tiny pieces of metal, letting out a sorrowful cry in the air. It was unknown what material it was made of, but it gradually collapsed and finally disappeared in the air.


    The tail-light sword spun in the air and shot at Yunxiao again.


    This time, Yunxiao¡¯s scalp really went numb. Mr. Yu¡¯s control of ninth-tier Mystic artifacts was far beyond his expectations. Although this strike was not as powerful as the Martial Emperor¡¯s punch back in Yanwu, it was not much weaker.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hold back any longer. The divine realm tablet shot out from between his eyebrows and shook toward the small sword.


    The spiritual energy in his body gushed out crazily, and the great realm divine technique circulated around his body. The two waves of territory power spread out like the laws of the world, pushing away the weapon intent on the taillight sword and suppressing it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s expression changed. The weapon essence and pressure from the opponent¡¯s profound level weapon were not any weaker than his taillight sword. What shocked him more was that the taillight sword was being restrained and was rapidly consuming his mind. Every time it was activated, it was a hundred times more difficult than before!


    ¡°Ripple scamper, activate!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s hands kept changing, and a strange spell was cast. A strange power spread out from his fingertips, filling the entire space. The surroundings began to distort greatly, and the space was squeezed toward the divine realm tablet, as if it was going to erase the profound level weapon from the space!


    ¡°Spiritual domain!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his pupils quickly turned blood-red in horror.


    On the path of martial arts, a martial Supreme of the eight desolation realm could form his own martial intent domain. Within the domain, there would be a venerable. It was the same for alchemy. The symbol of an eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist was the ability to spread out his domain with his mental power, which meant that the alchemist¡¯s soul power had reached the level where he could refine eighth-tier products.


    Mr. Yu opened his spiritual domain and was about to release the tablet into the void. In other words, the other party was at least an eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist!


    no wonder I¡¯ve been feeling so strange. It turns out that your true strength is not that of a Martial Emperor, but an eighth-tier Alchemist!


    For the first time, Yunxiao felt great pressure. In terms of martial arts, the other party was stronger than him. In the Dao of wheel, the other party was stronger than him. When it came to the control of a ninth tier profound armament, the other party was still stronger than him. Since his rebirth, this was the first time that all his domains had been completely suppressed by the other party!


    ¡°Eye technique, restriction!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burned with a towering fighting spirit! In his previous life, he was known as the number one in spiritual attacks in the realm of heavenly martial arts. When had he ever allowed anyone to be presumptuous in this field? A raging battle intent shot out from his eyes, and the great expansion divine technique appeared in his sea of consciousness, transforming into soul power without end. The entire world turned blood-red at this moment, squeezing towards that distorted space, as if to smash the other party!


    At this moment, the divine realm tablet also shone with a golden light, pushing away the surrounding mental power and continuing to suppress the tail light sword.


    In fact, even if Yunxiao had not made a move, the divine realm tablet had the earth of breath, which could stabilize the rivers, mountains, seas, and nine Continents. It was impossible for it to be dragged into the void turbulence by an eighth-tier Alchemist with mental power.


    are you an Alchemist too? ¡±


    Mr. Yu was shocked, but then he said,¡±No wonder you have so many profound level weapons and treasures! Who is your master?¡±


    In his opinion, Yunxiao¡¯s things must have been given to him by his master.


    Seeing that Yunxia was ignoring him, Mr. Yu became angry and snorted, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to reveal your master¡¯s heritage, then I¡¯ll just kill you directly! Although your spiritual attack is very sharp, your level is too low. Do you think you can show off your skills in front of an expert? Ripple rush, break!¡±


    The surrounding space changed, and Yunxiao¡¯s blood-red world rapidly declined, pressing back into his eyes while his mind began to hurt violently.


    Under the huge spiritual pressure, not only was his sea of consciousness almost crushed, but his physical body also suffered a great impact at this moment. The Supreme tyrant body was condensed, and his muscles bulged. His whole body seemed to be twice as strong as before, emitting a faint yellow light to resist the power.


    As if it was not enough, twenty four moonlit bridges left his body and brightened the underground space as bright as day. Under the pressure of mental energy, a space was forcibly opened.


    not only does he have a divine body, but he has also cultivated a body refining technique.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said in surprise, in addition to your cultivation in martial arts and sorcery, you¡¯re still young. My God, how can you have such monstrous talent!


    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I met you today. Otherwise, you¡¯d be a great threat to my monster race in the future! Today, you shall die Here and become the first withered bone in the revival of our demon race!¡± His figure flickered as he rushed down, raised his fist, and punched at Yunxiao.


    In addition to the surging demonic Qi, the powerful pressure on the wind of the fist penetrated through the bone marrow, giving rise to an irresistible force.


    Within the same rank, it was almost impossible for humans to match demonic beasts. It was because of their powerful physical strength, which was dozens of times stronger than other martial artists of the same level. The monsters also inherited such strong physical strength. Mr. Yu¡¯s punch was so powerful that it almost shattered the space!


    ¡°Phew! Vajra fist!¡±


    Yunxiao roared and threw out a punch without any fancy moves. In this kind of confrontation, any martial technique was insignificant. In addition to absolute strength, it was also a competition of the various trump cards and the understanding of martial arts and techniques.


    Even the Vajra punch contained Supreme martial intent Dao fruits when he used it!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two fists collided fiercely. Although they didn¡¯t come into contact, a black crack appeared between the fist wind and gradually spread out. The terrifying power that was emitted from it seemed to want to devour everything.


    The force of the collision of the two fists actually opened a spatial crack!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space around him was almost swallowed up by the crack, and Yunxiao felt like his body was about to explode. The mighty body he was so proud of had been pushed to its limit by the punch, and it was about to collapse at any time.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s heart was filled with fear.


    He knew very well in his heart how powerful his punch was. Over the years, he had carried out all kinds of experiments, refined countless demonic beast bloodlines, and carried out continuous fusion and experiments. In the end, he performed some safe secret techniques on himself. His blood even had a power that was not inferior to the bloodline of a true dragon.


    With the strength of such a physical body, if the other party had the same cultivation base, he would definitely be smashed into pieces with a single punch. He would completely collapse in space, and it would be difficult to even retain his flesh.


    Such a powerful punch was actually received by the other party, and it was also received by relying on the physical body!


    How could he not be shocked? he broke out in a cold sweat!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao could not hold on any longer. He coughed up a large mouthful of blood and was thrown far away like a kite with a broken string.


    The divine realm tablet that was suppressing the taillight sword was also affected. It turned into a stream of light and chased after him, flying back to the space between his eyebrows.


    Mr. Yu waved his hand, and the tail-light sword flew into his palm. It instantly grew thirty times larger and turned into a three-foot-long blade. Holding it in his hand, he walked step by step in the direction where Yunxiao had fallen.


    His killing intent was extremely strong. The shock Yunxiao had brought him was too strong. If he did not kill this man, he would not be able to sleep at night!


    He walked over with a few steps, but was stunned when he found that Yunxiao was completely gone in the limited space. Only the divine realm tablet was left standing on the earth like a tombstone, with light flowing on it.


    Since his rebirth, he had escaped into the divine realm tablet during the first battle.


    At the moment, Yunxiao was lying on Mount inch, covered in blood and vomiting blood. Under the last punch, his Overlord body almost collapsed, and his internal organs, limbs, and meridians were completely destroyed. If they didn¡¯t escape into the divine realm tablet, they would be completely dead.


    Fortunately, the nature-defying characteristics of the tyrant body allowed him to absorb a lot of the power from the other party¡¯s punch while he was being destroyed. He began to repair his body continuously.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, evil Dragon¡¯s loud laughter could be heard. He seemed to be laughing very happily, and he felt like he was about to cry. His cultivation base, soul power, profound level weapons, and physical body were all suppressed by the other party. Hahaha. As a peerless martial sovereign, you¡¯ve never had such an experience, have you? Hahahaha!¡±


    The demonic Dragon seemed to be very excited and kept laughing.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. If not for the divine realm tablet, which was a place to escape, he would have really died this time.


    With a thought, a trace of divine sense spread in the divine realm tablet.


    Duan Yue, who had no idea where he was, opened his eyes slightly and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that powerful? Alright, I¡¯ll meet this person!¡±


    He stood up and waved his hand. An earth-shaking roar came over, and the sky flashed with the crackling sound of thunder. The DarkThunder landed on the clouds and snuggled up next to him. His aura had obviously changed from before, and he was now on par with Duan Yue.

 Chapter 366

    ?


    366 Chapter 366-defeated


    In the underground cave, Mr. Yu scanned every corner with great vigilance, but he could not find Yunxiao¡¯s voice.


    He had a strange look on his face. Although the sacrificial array could shield divine sense, as an eighth-tier Alchemist, he was not affected at all in this small space. However, he had searched every corner and could not find any aura.


    Finally, he turned his eyes back to the divine realm tablet and studied it carefully.


    could it be that this Jade tablet can also break open space and he¡¯s hiding in the void? ¡±


    Mr. Yu frowned and shook his head, mumbling to himself,¡±That¡¯s impossible. Even if he entered the void, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. I can¡¯t sense any coordinates. Could he have escaped into the Jade tablet?¡±


    This thought gave him a fright. He didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. Other than the legendary Supreme Xuan artifact, Noah¡¯s ship, no other Xuan artifact can do this!¡± He stared at the divine realm tablet and muttered to himself,¡¯but why is the fluctuation of this profound artifact so strange? Well, since he has such a brilliant way of hiding himself, I¡¯ll take this profound level weapon first. It¡¯s not a loss.¡±


    Mr. Yu reached out his hand and grabbed the Jade tablet.


    This Jade stele was definitely not inferior to his taillight sword, so he had been mentally prepared that it would not be so easy to collect it. However, the moment his palm touched the Jade tablet, a bolt of lightning shot out, creating a powerful arc of lightning that flickered in the surroundings. His body went numb and he hurriedly withdrew his hand.


    Just as he was feeling surprised, a roar was heard. Then, a huge demonic beast flew out of the divine realm tablet and pounced on him!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the beast taming stele!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that the divine realm tablet was a profound level weapon that could contain demonic beasts, like those beast tamers. Although DarkThunder was extremely violent, it did not panic at all. With a cold snort, it took a step forward and struck out with its palm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The DarkThunder¡¯s Thunderbolt was shattered by his Palm Power, turning into countless electric arcs that scattered in all directions. The DarkThunder suffered a huge impact and was sent flying far away.


    ¡°White flame ghost kill, six extreme halberd!¡±


    A cold voice was heard. Under the heavenly halberd, a flame quickly appeared in the air and enveloped Mr. Yu.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Mr. Yu was shocked. On the other side of the fire, an unfamiliar face was staring at him coldly.


    Under Duan Yue¡¯s attack, the bluelotus Earth Fire in the surroundings swept up and roared as it blasted forward.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡±


    Mr. Yu calmed down immediately. With a cold look in his eyes, he swept his taillight sword across, making an ear-piercing sound. The surrounding flames were all spread out and fell behind him. His killing intent was so strong that it was almost tangible, and it directly locked onto Duan Yue.


    ¡°Speak, where are you from? Where¡¯s that young man?¡±


    The cold voice sent a chill down Duan Yue¡¯s spine. The man in front of him was even more powerful than what Yunxiao had said! Both he and DarkThunder had used their most powerful moves, but the other party had only managed to neutralize them with a single move. They had no way of resisting.


    ¡°Damn it, that brat screwed us over! What¡¯s the use of calling me out against such a powerful opponent?¡±


    Duan Yue was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat when he sensed the almost tangible killing intent from the man. Moreover, the weapon essence that spread from the taillight sword almost suffocated him. If the other party had slashed down, he would have died without a doubt.


    ¡°Hehe, you know the answer, but you still ask? You just can¡¯t believe it, right?¡±


    Duan Yue answered carefully, cold sweat rolling down his forehead.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stared at the divine realm tablet and trembled all over. His chest heaved up and down violently. this, this is really a Supreme grade profound level weapon?!


    He was an eighth-tier great Alchemist, so he naturally knew what a Supreme-grade profound artifact meant and how valuable it was!


    in the mainland¡¯s records, only the unparalleled Martial Emperor had refined a Super Grade profound level weapon-Noah¡¯s ship. There are no other records of a Super Grade profound level weapon. How could there be one out of thin air? ¡±


    He was so shocked that his mind was in a daze, and he was a little dazed.


    Not to mention the powerful strength of the transcendent-grade profound level weapon, the person who got it would be able to become a peerless master. Moreover, that kind of refining method was something that countless top alchemists would go crazy for.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao¡¯s face flashed on the divine realm tablet. His eyes turned into crescent moons, and his powerful spiritual power spread out. With a slight pull, he was about to suck Mr. Yu in.


    If he could pull the other party into the divine realm tablet, even a Nine Heavens martial sovereign would have to kneel down!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s body trembled. He felt the space around him change drastically, and his body seemed to be pulled by a strong spiritual power. But, he was an eighth-tier Alchemist after all, and he immediately came to his senses after a brief moment of distraction. His surging soul power spread out and easily shook Yunxiao¡¯s mental power away. He stopped in front of the divine realm tablet, and was almost sucked in.


    A look of strong disappointment appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and he disappeared in a flash.


    Mr. Yu was so shocked that he was covered in cold sweat. Although he didn¡¯t know what would happen if he was sucked in, he couldn¡¯t predict what would happen if he was sucked in by a Supreme grade Xuan artifact. He guessed that he would be killed.


    Just as he was in shock, a light flashed on the divine realm tablet, and a powerful force rushed out. Then, a fist the size of a casserole grew bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mr. Yu quickly threw out a punch, which collided with the stone beast¡¯s fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as the stone beast revealed its entire body, one of its arms began to crack and shatter with a boom.


    Mr. Yu wasn¡¯t in a good state either. The punch came too suddenly, and he wasn¡¯t prepared for it at all. His body was also hit by the stone beast¡¯s tremendous force, and he was forced to retreat. His qi and blood were surging, and the smell of blood rushed up his throat.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The stone beast¡¯s body came out of the divine realm tablet completely. It stomped on the ground, making a loud noise. His broken arm quickly reattached and returned to normal. He walked towards Mr. Yu.


    Mr. Yu felt a little dizzy. He had no idea how many powerful beings were in the divine realm tablet. Even a martial Supreme like him would not be able to handle the endless stream of experts and demonic beasts!


    it¡¯s indeed a Supreme grade profound level weapon. I must get it!


    He roared and charged forward. The sword light in his hand slashed out, and the sharp sword Qi directly shattered the stone beasts that were coming at him. His body shuttled through, and his left hand conjured an art in the air. A huge golden seal was formed in his palm, and a strange demon character enlarged in the air and fell toward the divine realm tablet.


    All of a sudden, the red light on the stele glowed and a streak of true Phoenix Flame shot out. The entire underground space turned into a sea of fire in an instant. In the flames, a Dragon Shadow shuttled back and forth. It was actually a demonic Dragon that had directly manifested. It used its ninth-tier power to form a sword technique to slay the demonic beast, slashing out with the Phoenix Flames.


    At the same time, he activated Earth Rhythm, and the gravity increased by tens of thousands of times. The entire underground cave began to show signs of collapse, and a large number of rock structures began to collapse.


    Mr. Yu was shocked. It was extremely difficult for him to operate his genuine Qi under the 10000 times gravity. The demon-killing sword and the godly fire made him feel scared.


    ¡°Clear sky technique, sword eight!¡±


    Rays of sword light appeared on the tail light sword and turned into light rings that spread out. In the end, the sword became bright, and the green light almost shot through the void, slashing down in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces collided with each other, and Mr. Yu¡¯s body was pushed back in the air. The sword Qi from the taillight sword formed a pressure that isolated the demon Slayer and the Phoenix Flames. Although he was not injured, it was still difficult for him to withstand the combined attack of the two forces. He was forced to fly back, and his body slammed heavily into the rock wall, blasting out a passage that was dozens of meters long.


    The demonic Dragon returned to the divine realm tablet after the attack.


    Sitting cross-legged on Mount inch, Yunxiao suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale. Just now when he used the Phoenix Fire, even though he had taken a physical form, the difficulty of controlling it exceeded his imagination, all of his spirit power was completely exhausted.


    His physical body was destroyed, his soul power was exhausted, he was practically completely crippled.


    After the stone beast was destroyed, it re-formed and walked towards Mr. Yu.


    Mr. Yu was stuck in the rock, and he didn¡¯t feel good either. Controlling a ninth tier profound weapon was also beyond his ability, but he had always been cultivating with his life, so he was able to unleash a small portion of the taillight sword¡¯s power. He had thought that he would be invincible among those of the same rank, but he had suffered such a great loss at the hands of a martial King!


    Even though Mr. Yu¡¯s physical body was not injured, his Yuan Qi and soul power were greatly depleted, and his strength was rapidly decreasing.


    ¡°No! If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to open this sacrificial array!¡±


    He was anxious and rushed out of the rock wall. His left hand quickly formed a seal, and a few rings of light flew out from his palm and covered the stone beast. Circles of light fell, completely binding the stone beast like a rope, making it unable to move. He could only let out angry roars, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not break free.


    Only Duan Yue and DarkThunder were left standing not far away, watching with cold sweat all over their bodies. They weren¡¯t like the stone beasts, who could resurrect infinitely. They would die completely after one death, so they didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Mr. Yu gave Duan Yue a cold glance, then raised his sword and was about to slash it down.


    Duan Yue was taken aback. He patted DarkThunder, and the two of them rushed into the divine realm tablet at an unprecedented speed, disappearing with a flash of light.


    As if affected by Yunxiao¡¯s serious injury, the light on the divine realm tablet grew weaker and weaker, and it stood there quietly, motionless.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he was furious. At this moment, he had used up most of his power, so he didn¡¯t dare to try to take the tablet again. Who knew what other powerful characters were hiding inside, and he wasn¡¯t sure about the chances of recapturing them. He had more important things to do with the remaining power.

 Chapter 367

    ?


    367 The big monster¡¯s resurrection


    A look of reverence flashed across his face as he walked towards the sacrificial array.


    A purple light suddenly surged from the formation and formed a barrier, enveloping the entire formation and defending it.


    Mr. Yu paused, then became excited and mumbled to himself,¡±The heaven crystal essence barrier Kasaya is actually the legendary heaven crystal essence barrier. Which of our clan¡¯s Almighty experts laid down this formation, and what is his intention?¡±


    He bit his finger and used his blood to draw runes on the purple barrier. Soon, his body began to glow with purple light and he finally integrated into the formation.


    The entire formation was less than a hundred meters in radius. Four majestic pillars stood at the four corners, and on them were carved all kinds of rare and exotic beasts, as well as strange-faced demon race people.


    Mr. Yu walked to one of the pillars and observed it carefully. There were a few demon characters on it, which he could recognize.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s actually the legendary great demon ¡®wing¡¯ of my clan!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face paled, and he took a few steps back.


    The demon clan member in the pillar had a strange expression on his face. He was embedded in the pillar like an Amber and had long lost his life. However, his majestic appearance could still show the aura he had when he was alive.


    wing is a great demon from thousands of years ago. Why is it here? and why is it being sacrificed? ¡±


    Mr. Yu felt his throat was dry and thirsty, and it was hard for him to breathe. He came to another pillar. The demon inside was not as tall and burly as wing. Instead, she was much smaller and seemed to be a female demon.


    Mr. Yu looked down at the carvings and words on the pillar and felt dizzy. He felt cold all over and murmured to himself,¡±It¡¯s another legendary demon-li!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the other two, for fear that his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    The so-called great demon was equivalent to a human Almighty warrior, who had already stepped into the peak of the martial Supreme realm. They were like the ten great martial sovereigns of the human race, respected by all demons!


    He carefully walked to the center and looked at the transparent sphere floating in the air. It was constantly emitting strong positive Yang Qi. He could vaguely see a figure inside, but he could not see it clearly. Even his spiritual sense could not penetrate it.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Mr. Yu swallowed hard. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t think. He had no idea what was inside the sphere. What made him anxious was that this positive Yang Qi seemed to have been lost for many years. He didn¡¯t know if the thing inside was Dead or Alive.


    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a problem with the formation. This place seems to be the earth vein of the universe, which should be the place where Dragon Qi is born. Why was it flowing in the opposite direction? It must be those damn humans!¡±


    Mr. Yu gritted his teeth and said,¡±that must be it!¡± They couldn¡¯t break the heaven crystal essence enchantment, so they thought of this method to make the power that they had gathered lose. It had been so many years, but the energy was still flowing out. Heavens! Before this, what kind of terrifying existence would the thing inside be? what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Mr. Yu started to panic. Suddenly, he heard a weak voice from the barrier.


    ¡°?! Who was it? Who is it?¡±


    He jumped in horror and hurriedly looked at the divine realm tablet outside, thinking that it was Yunxiao again. Little did they know that Yunxiao was so weak at the moment that he was quickly recuperating in the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, on your right. I¡¯m Qianqian, li Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mr. Yu was shocked. He quickly looked at the smaller demon. The voice did seem to come from inside, but it was very weak.


    ¡°How many years has it been? I¡¯ve finally met someone from my clan, but I don¡¯t have much strength left. You listen well, Yingluo.¡±


    The female monster called ¡°li¡± began to transmit her voice intermittently. Mr. Yu¡¯s face kept changing, from shock to horror, anger, joy, and finally to calm.


    Li seemed to have said too much in one breath. All of his power poured out and he fell silent again.


    After the shock, Mr. Yu fell into deep thought. After a while, he made up his mind.


    He began to sit cross-legged and his hands constantly changed spell gestures. Every time he performed it, it was very slow, as if he was very unfamiliar with it. However, his expression was unusually solemn and serious. Various demon race characters flashed from his body and flew out of the formation.


    The transparent sphere in the center gradually became bright, flashing and dimming. The Yang Qi began to gradually stop flowing.


    At the same time, the four pillars glowed with different lights. Like candles, they started to melt under Mr. Yu¡¯s spell.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face was getting paler and paler. He was sweating, but he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to rest.


    Finally, the four pillars were completely melted.


    A strange aura spread out from the formation. The bodies of the three great demons appeared and fell to the ground. It was unknown if they were Dead or Alive. Li¡¯s body gradually sat down cross-legged, as if he could still regulate his breathing.


    Then, Mr. Yu took out a few glass containers, which were filled with blood. He poured all of it into his mouth, and his whole body instantly turned red, as if he had obtained great power again. His eyes were full of excitement, and a large number of demon clan characters appeared around him again. He began to cast them on the transparent sphere in the center.


    The ball was also drawn by the force and began to melt. Every drop of the White liquid that fell to the ground made a sizzling sound and instantly evaporated, forming a gas that dispersed in the air.


    After an unknown period of time, the entire array turned white. A man¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the air. He was curled up like a baby. But that face was that of a young man around twenty years old.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mr. Yu couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. His entire body became extremely pale, as if he had suddenly aged several decades. His face was actually covered in wrinkles.


    At this moment, he was shocked to find that one of the three demon bodies that had been lying down in the White fog had sat up and was regulating his breathing like li.


    Li slowly opened his eyes. His pupils were dark purple-brown.


    She stared at the man in the center for a while and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Take us away now. We¡¯ve almost all used up our strength, and our cultivation levels have dropped beyond recognition,¡±


    ¡°Yes! Lord li!¡±


    Mr. Yu took out a large amount of pills again and poured them into his mouth like beans, forcing himself to stand up. He roared in a low voice as he circulated the last bit of his vital Qi. Several strong winds formed around him, rolling up the man in the center and the four great demons in the pillar. They turned into a strong wind and flew out of the hole.


    The heavenly crystal barrier suddenly broke open at this moment. The White mist spread out and filled the entire cave.


    Inside the divine realm tablet, on Mount innerheart.


    Duan Yue kept walking around Yunxiao and said in a flirtatious voice, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be fooled by you again. If you encounter such a terrifying guy in the future, don¡¯t call me. You should¡¯ve hidden in here earlier, and everything would¡¯ve been fine. Just look at yourself, you almost died.¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and said angrily,¡¯can¡¯t you shut up? So much f * cking nonsense, so annoying!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Duan Yue was teleported to God knows where. In the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao¡¯s every move was the law of heaven and earth, and it could not be stopped.


    He raised his head with doubt in his eyes and muttered to himself,¡±Why is there no movement after so long? Could it be that that person would give up on this transcendent grade profound level weapon? With his cultivation as an eighth-tier Alchemist, even if he could not take it, he would at least try. Why didn¡¯t he feel anything? Could he have left?¡±


    Suddenly, the stone beast¡¯s figure appeared in the sky. It had actually escaped from the light circle. Seeing that there was no one around, it had returned on its own.


    Yunxiao used his divine sense to communicate with the stone beast.


    Although the stone beast did not have much intelligence, Yunxiao could still learn the information in its mind.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In a hurry, he appeared outside the divine realm tablet in a flash, only to see a white mist, and he could see no one in the entire underground cave. &Nbsp; moreover, the central sphere and the four pillars of the array had completely disappeared.


    Yunxiao had a bad feeling. The information he got from the stone beast¡¯s mind seemed to indicate that the demon in the sacrificial array was still alive!


    This information gave him a huge shock. Who knew how many years this formation had been in operation? How could there be any survivors? If that was the case, just how powerful was that person?


    we¡¯re done for. The big demon has appeared. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s going to be big trouble at five Cloud Mountain!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with deep worry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± the demonic Dragon said.¡±How many years has it been since the positive Yang Qi has been lost?¡± It was already a miracle that those so-called great demons were still alive. Even if they did come back to life, their power would definitely have been exhausted. It¡¯s impossible to recover the power of a Greater Demon in this lifetime unless there¡¯s a great opportunity.¡±


    After a pause, he continued,¡±besides, there are many powerful cultivators in the human race. Even if they can recover their strength, a few powerful demons are nothing.¡± The ten great martial emperors are all more powerful than the great demons!¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and agreed. It did not seem to matter even if ten real great demons were born, let alone a few great demons whose life and death were unknown. After he thought it through, he felt relieved. Suddenly, he frowned and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What is this white mist?¡±


    ¡°Such pure energy!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed after the initial shock. It just so happened that he was covered in injuries, and he had encountered such a great tonic.


    He hurriedly sat down cross-legged and circulated the Qi creation technique to absorb it. Under the nourishment of the White mist, his body was quickly repaired.

 Chapter 368

    ?


    368 Identity exposed


    Luo yunshang, who was cultivating in the base of Team 8, suddenly opened her eyes and frowned. She was in a mysterious state when she suddenly felt the power that was constantly pouring into her body disappear. It seemed to be a strange state of the nine yang body. It was the first time she had come into contact with it, and she was shocked by its powerful strength.


    When she came back to her senses, she felt a burst of disappointment and pity. However, there was an extremely domineering force flowing through his meridians, which was different from the vital Qi He had cultivated before. It was formed by the nine yang body under that state.


    could this be the nine yang genuine Qi?!


    She was greatly surprised. Although she had been cultivating the nine yang true technique, and the true Qi flowing in her meridians had Yang Qi, it was only slightly more yang than ordinary vital Qi. At this moment, the power flowing through her body made her feel that she was truly incomparably powerful, as if it was difficult for her to compete with those of the same level!


    ¡°With this nine yang true Qi, I won¡¯t have to worry about dragging young master Yun down, hehe!¡±


    After Yunxiao came out of the cave, he was in high spirits. Not only had his injuries healed, but his cultivation base had also improved a lot.


    He was also having a great headache now. After the demon clan¡¯s formation was destroyed, there was no longer a trace of positive Yang Qi. How could he explain it to the alchemists?


    He had no choice but to force himself to think of an excuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because everyone relies on external forces to refine it that it¡¯s very difficult to achieve effective progress in strength. I thought about it for a whole night and used all my effort to break the energy returning formation and block the fire Dragon vein. Although it will affect the quality of your products in the short term, only by tempering yourself like this can you achieve great progress.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! I was wondering why my soul power didn¡¯t increase at all after I joined the rookie mercenary group. It¡¯s actually because of this!¡±


    A third-tier Alchemist looked enlightened, and he looked at Yunxiao with gratitude in his eyes.


    Lu Xun was also extremely excited. He said with reverence, ¡± ¡°Ever since master Yunxiao gave me a few pointers, I feel like I¡¯ve touched the threshold of the sixth rank! Thank you, master Yunxiao. Everyone will listen to master Yunxiao¡¯s teachings and guidance. It will definitely not be wrong!¡±


    that¡¯s right. The improvement in these two days is more than what I¡¯ve achieved in two years!


    Everyone responded one after another, full of gratitude and admiration.


    ¡°En, Yingluo.¡±


    well, let¡¯s keep working hard, ¡± Yunxiao said. I still have something to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    He hurriedly broke away from the reverent gazes and jogged back to his room.


    He recalled the scene of his battle with that person in the underground space. The most depressing thing was that he still didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity. He was struck by an idea and immediately turned into his soul-form in the divine realm tablet to capture Gu Yuesheng, Ye Xin, and the others for questioning. Only then did he confirm their identities. It turned out that they were the mysterious Mr. Yu!


    Mr. Yu¡¯s health is poor. The demon Alchemist¡¯s health is poor. Hailin¡¯s health is poor.


    He strung them together and seemed to have some ideas. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°That guy¡¯s body is unusually strong. Even a demonic beast that is known for its defense can¡¯t have such a strong body. It must have something to do with the way he refined his bloodline. The reason they wanted to snatch the sea Forest was undoubtedly because they wanted the blood of the earth elephant in his body.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be fun. He¡¯s also taken the bodies of those great demons. If he were to extract the blood and use it on himself, it would be even more troublesome the next time he met this person. Moreover, the secret of the divine realm tablet has also been discovered by this person. I wonder if he will spread it out.¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was feeling a little vexed and upset, a voice suddenly came from outside the door, ¡± ¡°Captain, the captain of the red coat mercenary group wishes to see you?¡±


    ¡°The red coat mercenary group?¡± Yunxiao frowned. Why did such a pink name sound like a woman¡¯s?


    Soon, he understood that this was a mercenary group formed by a woman. Moreover, she was a beautiful woman, a beauty that made his blood boil.


    A woman in red was sitting in front of Yunxiao, and an indescribable scene that would be blocked once described appeared. It made Yunxiao feel like his blood was surging up, and his nose was about to bleed.


    ¡°The girl who cries and takes the initiative to come to the door can circle the gentle song forest two times.¡±


    Bin Jie¡¯s words before he left immediately emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    After becoming this ghost Captain, he had never stopped killing. Now, he was finally getting some returns. This was a piece of fat meat that had been delivered to his door!


    ¡°Hello fatty, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yunxiao tried his best to maintain his demeanor. He touched his nose to move the blood that had accumulated in it, so as not to vomit it out, which would be too embarrassing.


    ¡°Fatty meat?¡±


    The beauty was stunned for a moment, and then her face darkened. She bit her red lips and stood up suddenly. She showed off her waist twice and approached step by step, ¡± ¡°Do you see any fat on my body? Take a look for yourself, where am I fat?¡±


    The fragrance had a hint of hallucinatory effect, and Yunxiao naturally noticed it. But, he seemed to enjoy it very much as he looked at the woman¡¯s figure with great pleasure.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I let it slip. You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    The beauty seemed to be very confident in her appearance. She leaned over and said, ¡± I¡¯m the leader of the red coat mercenary group. My name is Hong Yiyi.


    Hello, Red Team leader. Ahem, it¡¯s improper for men and women to touch each other. Please remove your hand from my shoulder.


    Yunxiao coughed and reached out to grab her hand.


    Hong Yiyi laughed coquettishly and pulled her hand back. After performing a few dance moves, she sat back on the chair and smiled. commander Yunxiao is only 16 or 17 years old, yet he¡¯s actually so lecherous. He even wants to touch my sister¡¯s body? ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. sister? It¡¯s Auntie, right?¡±


    Hong Yiyi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her anger surged as she cursed, ¡± ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re saying that the grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them.¡± She immediately laughed again and said,¡±it¡¯s not that you won¡¯t be able to eat it, hehe hehe. But I¡¯m the exclusive property of your Captain, okay?¡± Let¡¯s see if you have the guts to try it. ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as well and said, ¡± ¡°Then how can I eat it? I seem to be very interested.¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    Hong Yiyi smiled dazzlingly and said, ¡± I heard that Captain Yun Xiao is going to hold a Heroes Assembly in the west of the city tomorrow? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already spread the news. I wonder if Captain red will come back to participate? ¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Hong Yiyi said with a smile. In addition to your three mercenary groups, the forces in the west of the city are also quite powerful. My red coat mercenary group is one of them, so it¡¯s natural for us to participate in the heroes Assembly. But I¡¯m very curious, what¡¯s the purpose of Captain Yun Xiao holding this meeting?¡±


    you¡¯ll know tomorrow, Captain red, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Hong Yiyi bit her red lips and slowly lifted her legs. She leaned back on the chair and said in a tender voice, ¡± ¡°Captain Yun Xiao, you don¡¯t want to eat big sister anymore, Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed and patted his forehead weakly as he said, ¡± ¡°Aunty Hong, I can¡¯t take it if you keep doing this.¡±


    Hong Yiyi looked angry, but she was still very happy about her charm. Her face gradually turned serious as she stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± Captain Yun Xiao, you¡¯re holding the heroes Assembly tomorrow. Are you going to reshuffle the forces in the west of the city? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised as he checked if Hong Yiyi¡¯s chest was real. People said that women had big breasts but no brains, but this woman not only had brains, but she was even smarter than ordinary men. It seemed that her cultivation wasn¡¯t high, but to be able to be a Regiment commander, she didn¡¯t rely on just her chest.


    ¡°why do you say that, auntie hong?¡±


    don¡¯t call me Auntie, ¡± Hong Yiyi said angrily. I¡¯m only nineteen this year.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao finally coughed up blood, not from his nose, but from his mouth.


    hong yiyi¡¯s face turned slightly red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°i was nineteen a few years ago, and i¡¯m still young now. you have to call me sister!¡±


    Yunxiao patted his chest to calm his qi and blood, then wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡± ¡°What exactly does Red Team leader want? just say it.¡±


    Hong Yiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the aura on her body suddenly changed from enchanting to cold, with a faint trace of killing intent. She said, ¡± ¡°I want to borrow your power to remove the four extremes sect from the gentle song forest!¡±


    ¡°Four extremes sect?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at Hong Yiyi in surprise. The four extremes sect was one of the members of the seven great merchant alliances, and they were extremely powerful. She was just a small mercenary group, how could there be friction? The difference between the two was too great, and there was no possibility of contending at all.


    Hong Yiyi seemed to see through his thoughts and smiled sweetly. Her murderous aura became ambiguous again. She giggled and said, ¡± ¡°Captain Yun Xiao, just agree to it.¡±


    She acted coquettishly and said angrily, ¡± besides, others may not know Captain Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but I know it very well. You also have a feud with the four extremes sect, don¡¯t you, Lord li Yunxiao, the city Lord of Yanwu? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils dilated slightly, and a gust of cold air spread out, locking onto Hong Yiyi. Although his identity was not a secret, he did not like the situation where he was in the open while the other party was in the dark.


    ¡°Aiyaya, is the cloud sky City Lord going to kill my sister?¡± Hong Yiyi covered her face and smiled, looking extremely charming.


    Almost everyone in the world knew that Yunxiao had teased tang yuan in Mount Meru, causing him to burst his crotch and die a tragic death. Tang yuan was the direct disciple of the Tang family, the biggest force in the four extremes sect.


    He could not escape this hatred, but he had never been afraid.


    Yiyi seemed to enjoy this feeling and continued to show off her information. ¡°Although I know that Captain cloud sky is the famous city Lord of Yanwu, I really don¡¯t know who the force behind the city Lord is. He was actually able to get the support of Tianqin Martial Emperor li Huachi. Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m afraid that there are not many people in the heavenly martial realm who would dare to attack the city Lord.¡±

 Chapter 369

    ?


    369 News of the ship¡¯s key


    Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually grew cold as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like women who think they¡¯re smart. They¡¯re disgusting. Especially when this woman is already in her seventies or eighties.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Hong Yiyi instantly trembled with anger. Women were most afraid of people calling them old, let alone a former beauty who was gradually aging. This had been the reason why Hong Yiyi could not sleep and eat in peace every day, and now that it was pointed out by Yunxiao, a venomous look flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m your commander hao lian¡¯s exclusive property. How dare you speak to me like this! I will definitely ask commander hao lian to kill you!¡±


    She was flustered and exasperated, and all the makeup on her face wrinkled up.


    do you think a capable subordinate or an old and beautiful Auntie is more important in his heart? ¡± Yunxiao sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Hong Yiyi gave a furious roar as pink gas burst out of her five fingers, shuttling back and forth in the air and winding around Yunxiao like a rope.


    ¡°Pink bone corrosion, explode!¡±


    She clenched her fist, and the pink mist exploded and burrowed into Yunxiao¡¯s body like maggots attached to a bone. At this moment, she was so angry that she had already lost her mind. She had used her strongest killing move without any hesitation.


    Yunxiao stood there motionlessly. Black demonic energy gushed out of his body and devoured the pink gas. He stretched out his hand, and The Phantom of the demonic sky armor appeared. No force could get close to him.


    ¡°So you are from the Empyrean one Pavilion. No wonder you have such a big conflict with the four extremes sect.¡±


    Yunxiao said indifferently with a smile in his eyes.


    Hong Yiyi¡¯s face changed drastically. Startled, she hurriedly dispersed the pink mist and looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    Only then did she understand that the other party was deliberately provoking her to find out her background. This Yingluo, was this person really a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth? Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s bright smile, he felt a chill in his heart. He¡¯d been hiding in the soft song woodland for so many years and had never revealed his identity. He¡¯d only been in contact with this person for a short time, but he¡¯d already been dug out.


    ¡°Speak, we can deal with the four extremes sect, but what price do you plan to pay?¡±


    Yunxiao asked with a smile.


    ¡°The price?¡±


    ¡°The four extremes sect is your mortal enemy. If you don¡¯t kill them, they will kill you sooner or later!¡± Even if you have li Huachi¡¯s protection, you may not be able to escape the pursuit of the four extremes sect. This is for your own good. And you¡¯re still negotiating the price with me!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m very annoyed talking to stupid women. Auntie Hong, I won¡¯t be seeing you out.


    Hong Yiyi was furious. She had never been so passive and at a disadvantage in a conversation. He had planned everything out before he came. With his charm, it would be easy to deal with a child. He didn¡¯t expect that he would become more and more passive and lose the position to speak.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Hong Yiyi was forced to compromise.


    Yunxiao stared at her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I want, but what you want. I¡¯ll give you one more chance to speak. If I¡¯m not satisfied with your answer, I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    Hong Yiyi felt very dizzy. For the first time, she doubted her own social skills and charm. She said in distress, ¡± ¡°Alright, then. We¡¯ve received the latest news that the young master of the four extremes sect, Tang Jie, is currently in the light song woodland. The higher-ups have already given orders that we must capture Tang Jie alive no matter what. Even if the other party knows that it was done by us, we can¡¯t leave any evidence or evidence behind.¡±


    She gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± and Captain Yunxiao, you¡¯re holding a gathering of mercenaries at this time. I¡¯m guessing that you¡¯re going to reorganize the power structure in the west of the city. It was a good opportunity to deal with the four extremes sect and capture Tang Jie alive. As for the reward, as long as it¡¯s not too excessive, I don¡¯t think our Empyrean one Pavilion will be stingy.¡±


    After that, she looked at Yunxiao quietly. However, he didn¡¯t have any expression on his face. He was like a stubborn rock, and he felt a little uneasy and angry.


    Yunxiao finally smiled. sister Hong, ¡± he said, ¡± it seems that not only did you not solve my problem, but you¡¯ve also brought me great trouble. Tang yuan was only a direct descendant. If he died, there was still room for reconciliation. Tang Jie is the young sect master. If he is killed by you, I will not rest until the four extremes sect is dead. Also, you captured the young sect master of one of the seven merchant alliances, and you don¡¯t allow me to give you excessive rewards. This business is really good. Tsk tsk, sister Hong, su lianyi really has bad taste for not promoting you to the Vice Pavilion master of the Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    Hong Yiyi¡¯s face was very red, and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you want in return?¡±


    She only felt that her conversation this time was a complete failure, and it was getting more and more out of hand.


    Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t be nervous, sister Hong. I won¡¯t ask you to be my exclusive sex slave. I don¡¯t have a hobby like sex. Your sect is at least one of the top four in the merchant Union. Have you ever heard of the nine evils spring water of the netherworld?¡±


    the water of the netherworld? ¡± Hong Yiyi was stunned. it¡¯s called the essence of all water, a rare treasure of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°The reward is the water of the netherworld!¡±


    Hong Yiyi was silent for a while, as if she was thinking, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of this thing, but I¡¯m not sure if Empyrean one Pavilion has it. I must report this matter to the higher-ups, and if possible, I¡¯ll inform Captain Yun Xiao.¡±


    sure, ¡± Yunxiao said. but you¡¯d better give me a reply as soon as possible. It won¡¯t be easy to make a move on the four extremes sect, even if it¡¯s just a small branch of the gentle song forest.¡±


    Hong Yiyi also knew the importance of the matter, so she left soon. She did not dare to show off in front of Yunxiao, for fear of humiliating herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s very fragrant!¡±


    As soon as Hong Yiyi left, Ding Ling ¡®er rushed in with a resentful look on her face and her eyes swept around the room.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao wiped off his cold sweat and said, ¡± the leader of a mercenary group came to talk business just now.


    ¡°Serious business? What a fragrant business.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er sniffed a few times and snorted, ¡± I just saw a coquettish woman leave. She looked very satisfied. Captain cloudsky, you seem very powerful!¡±


    She was extremely jealous and started to mock him.


    Yunxiao could not say anything, and the more he explained, the more troublesome it would be.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take care of yourself, Captain cloud sky. There are still girls lining up around the forest waiting for you!¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Ding Ling ¡®er was even more upset. She turned around and was about to leave.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡± ¡°Miss Ling ¡®er, you should know a lot about the merchant Union, right? I want to know about the grudges between the Empyrean one Pavilion and the four extremes sect. ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er stopped, turned around, and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°That b * tch is from the merchant Union?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and told him what had happened.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked and said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°You must not! The strength of the four extremes sect was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. If young master Yun had his previous strength, he naturally had nothing to fear. But Yingluo, you¡¯ve already gotten yourself into trouble by killing tang yuan. If you catch Tang Jie again, even if you regain your strength as a martial sovereign, they will still do their best to hunt you down!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao listened carefully with an interested expression.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°The world knows that the Business Alliance is very strong. The reason they think so is that they are made up of the seven council members of the Business Alliance, and have hundreds of Chambers of Commerce of all sizes under them. If such a force joined forces, it would be enough to contend with the seven superpowers. However, I can say for sure that among the members of the Council of the seven business unions, the myriad treasures store, the money gang, the four extremes sect, and the Empyrean one Pavilion, any one of them is as powerful as the seven superpowers!¡±


    Her face was filled with desolation as she sighed, ¡± ¡°Although they are all members of the Council of the seven great business alliances, the strength of these four Chambers of Commerce has far exceeded that of us three. They call themselves the ¡®core four alliances¡¯ and have already excluded the other three in their hearts. The reason they didn¡¯t reveal themselves was that they were disguised as a Chamber of Commerce, but they were actually no different from the seven superpowers.¡±


    in terms of strength, even Lord Gu Feiyang wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge the seven superpowers!


    Yunxiao was also surprised. ¡°It¡¯s actually this powerful?¡± He frowned and asked,¡±then what grudges do the Empyrean one Pavilion have with the four extremes sect?¡± Do you want to kill the young master?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were shining as she said word by word, ¡± ¡°Because of the ship¡¯s key!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The legendary key that can be found and opened Noah¡¯s ship? Wasn¡¯t that just a legend? Does the merchant Union really have a key?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. the merchant Union has the key all along. The four alliances will take turns to manage it, and each of them will keep it for a year.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯is something missing? Otherwise, with the ship key and the power of the merchant Union, Noah¡¯s ship would have been found long ago.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er showed a look of appreciation and said, ¡± ¡°Because there are two keys in total, yin and yang. The one in the merchant Union¡¯s hand was a yang key, so no matter how they studied it, they could not unlock its secrets. However, I heard a piece of news not long ago that the yin key has also appeared on the continent!¡±


    I see! Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said, ¡± that¡¯s why it¡¯s very important to know who will be in charge of this yang key this year! With the power of the four alliances, it was possible to find the other key. If one of them gets Noah¡¯s ship, their overall strength will not only be enough to lead the merchant Union, but even the seven super forces will be a bit inferior!¡±


    young master Yun, you¡¯re right, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. the Yang key should have been given to the four extremes sect this year, and the Empyrean one Pavilion will be given it next year. I¡¯m sure the Empyrean one Pavilion is going to seize the ship key at all costs.¡± ¡°This is definitely not a good thing for the merchant Union,¡± she said worriedly.


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship, ah, ah, ah.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself. It was the only Supreme-grade Mystic artifact recorded in the history of the continent. However, from all aspects of the information, it seemed that it was not as good as his divine realm tablet. If someone knew that he had such a valuable treasure, he was afraid that a group of martial sovereigns would hunt him down every day.

 Chapter 370

    ?


    370 The gathering of the mercenaries


    Ding Ling ¡®er also thought of this, so she asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, where did you get that profound level weapon? Could it be Noah¡¯s ship?¡± She made a bold guess.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± You wouldn¡¯t believe me even if I told you. I found it in the warehouse of the Li family of Tianshui.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned. This was too good of a luck. He could find a super-grade Mystic weapon in a random warehouse.


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯this is troublesome! So it¡¯s such an important matter. If I get involved, I¡¯m likely to be crushed to death.¡± He smacked his forehead and said in distress, ¡± I¡¯m really too smart for my own good. If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have exposed Hong Yiyi¡¯s identity. Now that Hong Yiyi¡¯s identity has been exposed to me, if I don¡¯t cooperate with them, I¡¯m afraid the Empyrean one Pavilion will not let me go!¡±


    ¡°If you piss me off, Empyrean one Pavilion and four extremes sect will be annihilated together!¡± He said coldly.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked and frightened. She had also heard of Gu Feiyang¡¯s character. Back then, he had massacred one of the seven major forces, the red moon City, and countless Masters had been killed or injured. This caused the strength of the entire Red Moon City to fall to the bottom of the seven major forces.


    As for the other sects, such as beiming Xuanzong and shenxiao Palace, he had also gone through them alone. He was the kind of person who would kill one person every ten steps and not leave a trace for a thousand miles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t throw a tantrum! With your current strength, you can¡¯t even get rid of Empyrean one Pavilion and four extremes sect¡¯s branches in the gentle song forest, let alone them! Let¡¯s think about how to deal with this.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er pouted and said angrily.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll follow the Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s wishes and deal with the four extremes sect!


    what?! Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked. you¡¯ll get into big trouble!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face showed a touch of indifference as he said, ¡± ¡°They won¡¯t let me go after killing tang yuan. Besides, I¡¯m also very interested in seeing what Noah¡¯s ship looks like!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale, and she said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, do you know what you¡¯re doing? With your previous strength, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem, but now, once Noah¡¯s ship appears, not only the business union, but the whole world will be shocked! If you get caught up in it, you¡¯ll just be cannon fodder!¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. even if they are cannon fodder, a few people will be killed! His eyes lit up as he said,¡¯Noah¡¯s ship has become a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, and its refining method has always been the ultimate pursuit of all alchemists. I must get my hands on it, dismantle it, and figure out its refining method!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s mouth was wide open, and she was completely stunned.


    They wanted to snatch Noah¡¯s ship to improve their strength and dominate a region. And he actually wanted to take it apart and study the refining method, Suan ni.


    The next day, the entire west side of the city began to become quiet.


    There was no usual hustle and bustle, and the road seemed a little cold and quiet, as if a storm was coming.


    The meeting was held in an open-air square in the west of the city. Due to the large number of people, the rookie mercenary group had come in early to maintain order. A large round table was set up in the center of the square, and many seats were scattered around it. From time to time, there would be people from mercenary groups entering. Only the leaders were allowed to sit, but they didn¡¯t dare to sit at the Round Table. Instead, they sat on the small chairs at the side.


    To everyone¡¯s horror, there were many people kneeling around the square. They were the members of the storm mercenary group, led by Zhao Yu. They were all kneeling on the ground, their fates unknown. Zhao Yu¡¯s hair was disheveled and he looked dazed. His white clothes were dirty and gave off a foul smell.


    He was a six-stars Martial Emperor, and he could be considered an expert anywhere. To actually receive such humiliation, it made one¡¯s heart turn cold. However, it also had an extremely strong intimidating effect.


    The heroes Assembly this time would not be simple. When the people from the rainstorm mercenary group arrived, it would probably be another fierce battle.


    When Immortals fight, mortals suffer!


    The leaders of these various mercenary groups quickly pondered in their hearts, thinking of an escape route later.


    Under everyone¡¯s drooling eyes, Hong Yiyi walked up with her chest puffed up. She walked straight to the Round Table and sat down. From time to time, she would make eyes at the various Regiment commanders, making flirtatious gestures and sending them off. The entire venue was filled with spring.


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this brother Zhao Yu?¡±


    A man in gray walked in, surrounded by a crowd. When he saw the people kneeling in front of the venue, he was shocked and went forward to help Zhao Yu up, but the smile on his face did not fade. He said, ¡± brother Zhao Yu, you¡¯re being too serious. We¡¯ve known each other for many years. Although we have a deep relationship, there¡¯s no need to greet us with such a big ceremony!


    ¡°Brother Black cloud!¡±


    Zhou Xiang called out from a distance. He stepped forward to pull the dark clouds away and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Zhao Yu is now our rookie mercenary group¡¯s welcoming handsome man. The captain said that kneeling to welcome guests is a form of etiquette, a form of respect for the guests. It¡¯s only right, it¡¯s only right.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I see, I see!¡±


    Dark cloud laughed a few times, but his laughter sounded very dry. His eyes were filled with fear, a typical fake smile.


    He was the person in charge of the skeleton mercenary group in the west of the city. He had thought that there would be a big fight, but he had received orders from the higher-ups early in the morning to bide his time and let the rookie mercenary group cause trouble.


    This order had puzzled him for a long time. The intention of the rookie mercenary group was clearly to re-divide the structure of the city¡¯s West. If they did not stand up now, the benefits they would get would be extremely limited. However, they did not dare to disobey the orders of their superiors and could only attend the meeting gloomily.


    He naturally sat down at the Round Table.


    Hong Yiyi quickly leaned over, and the two of them teased each other as if there was no one else around. Black cloud thought that since he didn¡¯t have to do anything, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to go back after some flirting.


    The two of them added a touch of spring to the oppressive atmosphere of the venue.


    The third person to sit at the large round table was a hunchbacked old man. He looked as if he would be blown away by the wind at any moment, the kind that would enter the coffin in the next second. With the help of a servant, he also sat at the Round Table.


    There was no nameplate on the Round Table, nor was there any restriction on the qualifications. It just sat there.


    However, those without a certain level of strength and confidence would not dare to sit on it. There were already many people sitting on the chairs around them, but there were still three lonely people in the center.


    ¡°Cough, cough, Qiao Luo, why are you here? Isn¡¯t this a mercenary group meeting? What¡¯s an old profiteer like you going to participate in?¡±


    Qiao Luo¡¯s thin body turned around and she said hoarsely, ¡± that¡¯s right. The rookie mercenary group¡¯s people surrounded our ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s front door for a day, saying that if I don¡¯t come, their people won¡¯t leave. How can this business continue? ¡±


    Dark cloud frowned and was extremely puzzled. The newbie mercenary group was going to start a war with all the other forces! They even dared to offend the myriad Treasure Tower? What was going on? Could it be that young Emperor hao lian had advanced to the martial Supreme realm? Even if he had succeeded, he shouldn¡¯t have been so reckless!


    ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re also like this! I thought only my money Chamber of Commerce would have such treatment!¡±


    A man had appeared out of thin air beside the Round Table, and a copper ingot was staring at the table. He said with an unfriendly expression,¡±I heard that the newbie mercenary group has become so arrogant after changing their Captain. Could the captain be a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven?¡±


    ¡°Jingnan, you¡¯re here too? I can understand why Qiao Luo came over. After all, he¡¯s an old man and I can¡¯t beat him. You¡¯re a man, and a Martial Emperor at that. How could you be threatened?¡±


    Hong Yiyi spat out a mouthful of orchids and smiled. ¡°No one¡¯s better than you in bed. Why are you a good-for-nothing now?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The copper ingot in Jingnan¡¯s hand slammed directly into the table, his face alternating between red and white as he angrily said, ¡± ¡°Hong Yiyi, shut your stinky mouth! Do you believe that I won¡¯t tear you apart right now!¡±


    Yiyi was still laughing non-stop and said disdainfully, ¡± if you have the ability, go and find a man to fight with. He only knows how to bully a woman like me. He bullies me in bed and even bullies me outside the bed. What kind of ability is that!


    ¡°You!¡±


    Jingnan was so angry that his face turned red. He finally understood that he couldn¡¯t argue with a woman. If he continued, he was afraid that some more unpleasant words would come out. The other party was a shameless b * tch, but he was the branch president of the money Chamber of Commerce, who had a bright future. After thinking it through, he suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly sat down.


    ¡°Cough, ha, cough, haha!¡±


    Qiao Luo coughed and laughed, like a withered branch swaying in the wind, ready to break at any moment. She teased, ¡± ¡°Jingnan, Yiyi is complimenting you. Hahaha.¡±


    that¡¯s right. President Jingnan, when are we brothers going to have an exchange? ¡±


    An unfamiliar voice rang out in the public square. A purple light flashed down, and a man with upside-down hair and large earrings appeared beside Jingnan, sitting down.


    It was the person in charge of the four extremes sect¡¯s branch, Cang Xiong.


    Hmph! dark cloud snorted. is this a gathering of the mercenaries or a meeting of the merchant Union? ¡±


    ¡°Who is this? It seemed that he was very impatient. Is it because the welcoming men I prepared didn¡¯t serve everyone well and don¡¯t suit your appetite?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the square.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked to the side of the square and immediately made way for him. They all wanted to see what the new captain of the rookie mercenary group, who had caused an uproar these few days, looked like.


    With one look, everyone was stunned. It was actually a sixteen or seventeen-year-old child? Although he had heard about it, he was still shocked when he saw it.


    Bin Jie, who was standing next to Yunxiao, had a bitter look on his face. He had barely escaped from the Devil¡¯s Den and had even gone out to celebrate, but the next day, he had received an order from hai beifei, and was transferred here. There was also Ding Ling ¡®er and a woman who looked like a young woman. The two of them were holding hands and seemed to have a good conversation.


    The young woman was the person in charge of the branch of the Empyrean one Pavilion, Shen Li.


    When dark cloud saw Yunxiao staring at him, he was startled for no reason, and a chill rushed into his body. He was shocked. He was a Martial Emperor, so how could he be frightened by a martial King?

 Chapter 371

    ?


    371 Re-division of benefits


    Besides, the meaning of Yunxiao¡¯s words was also very obvious. He had specifically mentioned the beautiful man to let people know that if they were not convinced, they could kneel down and greet the guests.


    He thought of the order from above and the cold gazes that were staring at him from all directions. He couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. He had come alone this time, and he was obviously surrounded by the rookie mercenary group.


    Although he was a Martial Emperor, he still lowered his proud head and did not dare to look Yunxiao in the eye.


    When dark cloud lowered his head, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled!


    The reason why there was no order in the west of the city was because of the mutual restraint between the three major mercenary groups, which gave them a large living space. If one of the mercenary groups became stronger and completely suppressed the other two, it was something that none of the mercenary groups wanted to see.


    However, the leaders of the other two mercenary groups in the city¡¯s West, one of them had lowered his noble head, while the other was kneeling in the square to welcome the guests.


    It was as if everyone was seeing a future that they were extremely unwilling to see.


    Yunxiao looked at the center of the square and saw that three more men had appeared at the Round Table. Each of them was silent, and there was a very strong sense of viciousness around them. Only those who had been killing on the edge of life and death for a long time could have such a soul-shaking aura.


    They were the Hunter mercenary group, the pie mercenary group, and the frog mercenary group. They were all famous in the west of the city. Not only were they the leaders, but there were also many martial emperors in their group.


    More than half of the cultivators were sitting on the scattered rows of chairs around the Round Table, each of them breathing heavily and their expressions not too good. There were some who were whispering to each other, but they all had cold and serious expressions.


    The atmosphere in the square was very heavy, but Yunxiao looked relaxed under the eyes of thousands of people. He walked straight to the Round Table and sat down, almost humming a song.


    Qiao Luo and Jingnan, who was beside her, exchanged a look and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    In such a harsh environment, which mercenary group leader wouldn¡¯t be sweating? even veterans like them, as well as the elders of the Chamber of Commerce who weren¡¯t very close to him, felt extremely depressed and uncomfortable. However, this 16-or 17-year-old child was actually able to walk through it so easily, as if no one was there.


    This kind of indifference and unaffected mind was definitely not only related to cultivation. He must have been in a high position for a long time to produce such a temperament.


    For a time, everyone was guessing the identity of this new brigade leader.


    Bin Jie, Zhou Xiang, Shen Li, and Ding Ling ¡®er also sat down on both sides, filling up the large round table as if they had already calculated the number of people.


    A sharp light flashed in Qiao Luo¡¯s cloudy eyes, and he looked at Ding Ling ¡®er. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could this little girl be the famous miss Ding Ling ¡®er?¡±


    Several people in the merchant Union fixed their eyes on Ding Ling ¡®er with surprise and contemplation on their faces. They didn¡¯t understand why a Big Shot of Tianyuan trading company would appear here.


    Although Tianyuan trading company had declined, its reputation was still there. In terms of status, Ding Ling ¡®er was much better than them.


    Shen Li seemed to be very kind. She held Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand and smiled at everyone, ¡± ¡°Little sister Ling ¡®er is a good friend of Captain cloudsky, and she¡¯s only here to play.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so you¡¯re just here to play.¡±


    Qiao Luo said lazily, as if she had suddenly realized something. He especially emphasized the word ¡°purely.¡± Although Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s status was very high, the core members of the four alliances didn¡¯t care about the other Chambers of Commerce at all.


    The rest of the people also had looks of disbelief and contempt on their faces, but they were also vigilant.


    The gathering of the mercenaries was supposed to be a re-distribution of interests, which had little to do with the interests of the merchant Union. But now there was one more member of the merchant Union, and he was a big Shot at that. This made the faces of the four leaders of the merchant Union turn ugly.


    Even Shen Li, who had a kind smile on her face, had a cold glint in her eyes.


    Cang Xiong chuckled in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°The two meetings of the merchant Union are about to begin. Why is miss Ling ¡®er in the mood to travel instead of cultivating in seclusion?¡±


    Before Ding Ling ¡®er could speak, Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you? You¡¯re just a Branch Manager, and to put it bluntly, you¡¯re also a piece of trash. Why do you care about an event that high-level people like the two associations of the merchant Union participate in?¡±


    Cang Xiong was stunned. He was just casually speaking, how could he be retorted by the other party? Even the rest of the people looked at each other, not understanding why Yunxiao had lost his temper.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao continued leisurely, ¡± are you not convinced that you are a piece of trash, and you want to get into the top management? ¡± Is it Tang dingtian who¡¯s supporting you, or are you trying to overthrow the core power of the four extremes sect?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Cang Xiong jumped up from his chair in shock and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Be careful of trouble coming from your mouth!¡±


    The smile on Shen Li¡¯s face did not fade, as if nothing had happened. Hong Yiyi, on the other hand, gently revealed a charming smile. The others were all frowning, somewhat unsure of the direction of the wind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s idea was simple. Since he had decided to destroy the four extremes sect, he would just go straight to the point. In this kind of thing, it was still a competition of fist size. Schemes, tricks, nonsense, and strategies were all small tricks.


    Therefore, a cold expression appeared on his face as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Trouble comes from the mouth? I really want to see how a piece of trash like you can make me get into trouble. It¡¯s good to move around before the meeting.¡±


    Yunxiao stood up from his chair. His bones crackled under the circulation of his primordial Qi, and his aura gradually dispersed. He was really going to fight.


    The surrounding people were all stunned. What was this kid thinking? He hadn¡¯t even finished his business and he had already offended the four extremes sect.


    Cang Xiong¡¯s expression changed drastically. The four extremes sect was an extremely powerful existence in the entire heavenly martial continent. Which sect would dare to not give them some face? the rookie mercenary group was the Dominator of the terrain in the light Singing Forest, but in the heavenly martial arts realm, they were nothing!


    The captain of such a useless group of losers actually wanted to deal with him for no reason. A strong killing intent gushed out of his body as he stared at Yunxiao with fire spewing out of his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how he had become a target. Could it be that the other party was really a lunatic, the kind that would deal with whoever he didn¡¯t like?


    He wouldn¡¯t believe this even if he was beaten to death. If he was really such a reckless lunatic, how could he have become the leader of Team 8? Could it be that they are targeting our four extremes sect?


    When he thought of this, his heart trembled. He glanced at Shen Li, who was standing beside Ding Ling ¡®er. Shen Li was still calm, but she took out a bronze mirror and started to touch up her makeup.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Cang Xiong¡¯s killing intent dissipated and he said, ¡± Captain Yun Xiao, please calm down. I was rash just now. Don¡¯t delay the gathering of the mercenaries because of me.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This time, a large number of them fainted, not understanding why Cang Xiong had given in. This wasn¡¯t usually the case, so why did it seem like everyone had changed today?


    Yunxiao frowned. He had also caught Cang Xiong¡¯s gaze when he glanced at Shen Li. It seemed that he had begun to suspect something and had some concerns. It seemed that it was very likely that Tang Jie was in the light song woodland, which made him hold back his anger.


    However, he still sneered in his heart. Since I¡¯ve made up my mind to deal with you guys, I¡¯ll break your shell even if it¡¯s a Ninja Turtle! He revealed an overbearing expression and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Your father wants to flatten you with your current appearance. This table is very crowded, and there are still many seats beside it. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to move a little so that you don¡¯t block my view.¡±


    Cang Xiong trembled with anger as he stared at Yunxiao. Then, without saying a word, he stood up and found a seat next to him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble even more.


    Even though the four extremes sect was only a merchant Association, it had a high status in the light song forest and had many experts. Usually, the leaders of the three mercenary groups would be very polite to them, but now, they were being scolded by a young man, and they even obediently moved their seats.


    This Wufu, this time, completely destroyed his three views!


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. Who was this young man?


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. It seemed that the Ninja Turtle had decided to endure it to the end. He frowned and said, ¡± Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off for today, Ninja Turtle. Don¡¯t let me see you in the gentle song forest again, or I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you!


    Cang Xiong looked at the surprised and disdainful gazes around him and was so angry that blood rushed to his head. He was about to go berserk. However, when he thought of the current situation, he dug his fingernails into his flesh, and his fists were covered in blood, but he still did not say a word.


    Cang Xiong¡¯s behavior, as well as dark cloud¡¯s attitude in the beginning, made the hearts of the surrounding mercenary group leaders sink. There must have been information that they had not been able to obtain. This information had forced the skeleton mercenaries and the four extremes sect to give in to this young man.


    This thought not only spread in the minds of the major mercenary groups, but even Qiao Luo and Jingnan were shocked and found it extremely difficult to understand.


    It was only then that Yunxiao let Cang Xiong go for the time being. He looked around and leaned lazily on the chair as he said, ¡± ¡°Zhou Xiang, please register the names of these mercenary groups that have come. Those who didn¡¯t come, don¡¯t need to appear in the city¡¯s West anymore.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    There was another uproar in the surroundings. Was this a death sentence for the other mercenary groups?


    Did he really think he was the king of the forest, the King of Mercenaries?


    However, most of them were secretly happy. Although they didn¡¯t know how much weight these words carried, at least those who didn¡¯t come would definitely not have a good time. They were all glad that they came.


    Yunxiao continued, ¡± I¡¯ve gathered everyone here this time because the west of the city is too chaotic. I¡¯ve just been appointed as the captain of the eighth team, and I don¡¯t like this place. That¡¯s why I called everyone here to discuss and redistribute the benefits, then we¡¯ll come up with a rule together.¡±


    The main topic was finally here!


    Everyone held their breath and looked at him quietly.


    Dark cloud could not help but ask,¡±redistribute the benefits?¡± Hmph, Captain cloud sky¡¯s words are really simple!¡±

 Chapter 372

    ?


    372 Resistance from all sides


    Everyone¡¯s face revealed an unfriendly expression. The reason why so many people died every day in the west of the city was because of various benefits. Now that they were going to re-divide it, they would have to hand over the things that they had obtained with great difficulty.


    Moreover, this new division was proposed by the rookie mercenary group, so the plan was self-evident. They and the mercenary group that was friendly to them would definitely have great benefits.


    Hong Yiyi¡¯s expression also turned serious. ¡°I wonder how the profit division that Captain Yun Xiao mentioned is going to be divided?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s very simple. For example, the mercenary groups that didn¡¯t come today didn¡¯t need to exist. All of their benefits in the west of the city will be emptied out, so we can just split it up.¡±


    This time, everyone was stunned. No one objected to this suggestion, and they were all very happy. Those who didn¡¯t come had quite a few powerful mercenary groups, and the benefits were extremely rich.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Hong Yiyi was stunned.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said. and everyone here. There are many cases where the distribution of benefits is unfair, so I think there¡¯s a need to redraw it. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. When they heard that their interests were at stake, their expressions changed greatly. Especially those forces that had always been at odds with the rookie mercenary groups, they all had fierce gazes.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The leader of the pie mercenaries, Ouyang ze, slammed the table and stood up. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You little brat, you want to redraw it? Who the hell are you? The benefits were all fought for by his brothers! How are we going to explain this to our brothers if you just decide to re-divide it?¡±


    ¡°Not bad! If they want to touch us for immediate benefits, they¡¯ll have to get young Emperor hao lian to come and talk to us personally!¡±


    Those mercenary groups that were not on good terms with each other started to support him.


    it seems that everyone is very excited, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. You¡¯re Ouyang ze, right? You manage five gambling houses and three brothels in the west of the city, and your pie mercenary group only accepts some dangerous people. Including killing people, your annual profit is about five million mid-grade primordial stones, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so What if I do!¡±


    Ouyang ze¡¯s face was twisted and he looked fierce. He had to muster his courage at this moment, or he would really be taken down by the other party. However, his heart was still beating like a drum. After all, the strength of the rookie mercenary group was too strong. Any one of the eight teams could destroy him!


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to do these things anymore. I¡¯ll leave it to the Hunter mercenary Corps.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re nothing!¡± Ouyang ze roared in anger. You want to hand it over just like that? You really think you¡¯re a Big Shot!¡±


    These people were usually thugs who killed without blinking. Yunxiao was only a martial King, and he had long been an eyesore for being arrogant for so long. When he unleashed his strength as a five-stars Martial Emperor, he suppressed Yunxiao, and he could kill him at any time.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face flickered, and he released his aura to push back Ouyang ze¡¯s pressure, so that Yunxiao would not be affected.


    don¡¯t be so excited, Mr. Ouyang, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we can talk about it later. This time, other than the division of benefits, we¡¯ll also have to set up some new rules.¡± He waved his hand, and his subordinates immediately took out a dozen materials and began to distribute them to each person.


    Everyone only took one look and was burning with anger. The material they grabbed was almost burned, and all kinds of cold snorts kept ringing out.


    Everyone at the Round Table threw it on the table after a glance. Even Hong Yiyi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good.


    Dark cloud finally couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡± ¡°Captain Yun Xiao, you¡¯re really talented! The first rule was that the newbie mercenary group would be in charge of the west side of the city, and they would be in charge of all the mercenary groups and major Affairs. You newbie mercenaries are really going to be the Kings of the light song forest!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Wu, you¡¯re so excited and awesome. Does your Mr. Yu know you¡¯re so excited and awesome?¡±


    Upon hearing Mr. Yu¡¯s name, black cloud¡¯s face suddenly changed, turning purple and blue like a frosted eggplant. He gritted his teeth and sat back down.


    This made everyone even more uneasy. The only two mercenary groups that could compete with the rookie mercenary group were silent and kneeling. All of them were anxious. Why hadn¡¯t the storm mercenary group sent anyone to cause trouble? A martial Royal realm expert had knelt in the square for so long. Wasn¡¯t he embarrassed? Weren¡¯t they usually very powerful and always tried to get close to rookie mercenary groups? How come I can¡¯t see him now!


    ¡°Captain Yun Xiao, you¡¯re indeed young and promising. The west of the city had been in chaos for so many years, and it would take a long time to change. If he set the rules for no reason, his brothers would probably not be able to adapt. Do commander hao lian and commander hai know about today¡¯s matter?¡±


    The frog mercenary group¡¯s leader, Jia Xiaobai, also opened his mouth. From the current situation, the skeleton mercenary group seemed to have some hidden agenda and couldn¡¯t come out, and the rainstorm mercenary group also didn¡¯t know what they were planning.


    Just relying on the pie mercenary group¡¯s Ouyang ze wasn¡¯t enough. Although he hadn¡¯t offended the rookie mercenary group, he hadn¡¯t really won their favor either. He might not have a share in this cake if they redivided it. If he didn¡¯t say anything, it would be troublesome.


    Moreover, his intention was very obvious. He wanted to know if it was Yunxiao¡¯s own idea or the rookie mercenary group¡¯s. If it was the former, it would be nonsense. If it was the latter, he had to consider it carefully. Perhaps a big change was really coming.


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯hehe, you¡¯re right, commander Jia. Just like them, they kneeled there to welcome the guests. At first, they were not used to it, but now they had gotten used to it. Getting used to this thing, it would be better after the first time. As for who is behind this meeting, you¡¯re all small fries, do you need to know so much?¡±


    Savage!


    The unparalleled savagery and contempt made everyone¡¯s heart burst with fire. They were so angry that their bones cracked.


    This was an undisguised contempt for everyone!


    People wanted face, and trees wanted bark. No one could stand looking down on everyone in front of everyone!


    ¡°Hahaha! The noob mercenary group is indeed amazing!¡±


    Jia Xiaobai was so angry that he laughed. He slammed the table, stood up, and walked out of the square. He snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time to play with you!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at his back and said softly, ¡± ¡°Stop them.¡±


    Although his voice was soft, everyone who heard it felt their hearts skip a beat and became extremely nervous.


    Bin Jie frowned. He was also very puzzled by Yunxiao¡¯s behavior, but he still sighed and made his move.


    The rules of the newbie mercenary group were that orders were like mountains. The lower-level members could question or be angry, but they could not disobey!


    Jia Xiaobai had also been on guard. As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s words came out, he felt a strong wind coming from behind him. With a loud cry, he turned around and slashed down with the Overlord steel saber.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Bin Jie gently appeared in front of him, and two of his fingers easily pinched the blade. No matter how hard Jia Xiaobai tried, he was unable to shake it.


    ¡°Captain bin! Your rookie mercenary group is going to become The Public Enemy of the entire light song forest!¡±


    Jia Xiaobai¡¯s face turned red as he roared.


    A few men rushed into the square from all sides, and all of them picked up their weapons. They stood beside Jia Xiaobai and surrounded bin Jie. They were also members of Jia Xiaobai¡¯s mercenary group, and their cultivation levels were all martial emperors. No wonder Jia Xiaobai had the courage to sit directly at the Round Table.


    Bin Jie sighed and said,¡±let¡¯s put down our weapons. Isn¡¯t it good to unify the gentle song forest?¡± We don¡¯t have to scheme all day long. At least, there are unified rules in the city, so we don¡¯t have to worry about losing our lives at any time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Of course it¡¯s good to unify the forest, but can that kid do it?¡± Jia Xiaobai said disdainfully, ¡± if commander hao lian had succeeded in breaking through to the martial Supreme realm and said these words to everyone, I, Jia Xiaobai, would be the first to stand up and agree! However, he was only a martial King. Humph! I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    Bin Jie also had the same thoughts. If he wanted to unify the west of the city and even the gentle song forest, it was impossible without the strength to make people submit.


    haha, I thought it was a gathering of the mercenaries. It turns out that it¡¯s just a little kid messing around here!


    A sneer came from the sky, and soon a few figures appeared in the air. The leader of the group was Wu Wei of the storm mercenary group. He had a sinister look on his face and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Phew! It¡¯s finally here!¡±


    All of the mercenary groups heaved a sigh of relief. Although the rainstorm mercenary group was nothing, they seemed to have become their saviors. When they saw them, they were touched.


    ¡°Sir Wu!¡±


    Ouyang ze felt as if he had met his Savior and was about to be excited beyond words. The aura on his body was even more monstrous, and he desperately pressed towards Zhou Xiang, wanting to show that he was working hard.


    Yunxiao looked up and leaned lazily on the chair as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you walk over from below? Are you afraid that you¡¯ll be embarrassed if you see our pretty man?¡±


    Wu Wei¡¯s expression changed and he became furious. He shouted at the people below, ¡± ¡°Zhao Yu!¡±


    He focused his voice into a line and directly struck down with the power of a Dao. He wanted to wake up the absent-minded members of the storm mercenary group!


    This shout was so powerful that even the air could see the aftermath of it. It pushed back the surrounding air, and an invisible force faintly shook the sky.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only did his shout not wake anyone up, but it also shattered the hearts of some of the weaker members of the storm mercenary Corps. They vomited blood and died on the spot, falling to the ground.


    Zhao Yu¡¯s Five Eyes were bleeding, but his turbid eyes opened at this moment, shooting out a bright light.


    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Zhao Yu shot up from the ground in an instant and rushed at Yunxiao, his body glowing brightly. The boundless humiliation had made him lose all ability to think, and the only obsession in his heart was to tear Yunxiao into pieces!


    No one dared to block the reckless outburst of a six-stars Martial Emperor.


    Bin Jie hurriedly let go of Jia Xiaobai¡¯s Overlord steel saber and was about to intercept.

 Chapter 373

    ?


    373 Killing with a single sword


    Suddenly, a murderous aura fell and frightened him. Wu Wei¡¯s cold face appeared in front of him, revealing a sneer.


    Both of them were nine-stars martial emperors, and there was not much difference in their strength. It was impossible for them to divert their attention to other things while restraining each other.


    Zhou Xiang, who was sitting at the Round Table, stood up with a serious look on his face. Zhao Yu had already beaten him by one star, and now that he was charging at him in a frenzy, he was not someone he could block. But at this moment, he could only brace himself and face it.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice rang out. Zhou Xiang turned his head and was taken aback when he saw a sword slowly emerge in Yunxiao¡¯s right hand, its surface flickering with purple and green colors, and a vague Dragon shape.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    Not only Zhou Xiang, but everyone else was also confused. Was he going to do it himself?


    The illogical thought was immediately eliminated, but Yunxiao pushed Zhou Xiang away and went up to him, causing everyone to open their mouths and feel a little dumbfounded.


    This kid was really crazy. No wonder he would make such a nonsensical move today. Furthermore, he had already lost his mind to the point of no return.


    The power of a five-stars martial King flashed around Yunxiao¡¯s body, while his opponent was, or rather, a six-stars Martial Emperor, Lao Ai.


    He didn¡¯t expect this nonsensical farce to end like this. Everyone was a little stunned and could not recover from the shock, but they were still overjoyed, waiting for Yunxiao to be killed.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    The purple shadow Qing suo sword was raised and a dragon roar reverberated through the entire square!


    ¡°?! A sword spirit?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their faces were filled with horror.


    Under the attack, the shadow of a Dragon roared out of the sword Qi. That vivid expression and the way it bared its fangs and brandished its claws was definitely not a manifestation of sword Qi, but a real sword spirit!


    Only profound armaments of the eighth tier and above could possibly give birth to a sword spirit!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhao Yu¡¯s heavenly wind technique was completely devoured by the sword energy. The overbearing demon-slaying power rushed into every pore on his body without restraint, cutting his body.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zhao Yu roared in the air, unwilling to give up. His entire body suddenly collapsed and turned into dust.


    The entire square was eerily silent. Other than the cold wind blowing, there was no other sound.


    Except for Ding Ling ¡®er and Yunxiao himself, everyone¡¯s brains short-circuited, and they could not think.


    The scene in front of them had completely overturned their common sense, so much so that it looked so unreal. Many of them rubbed their eyes, rubbed their eyes, rubbed their eyes, and rubbed their kasayas. Finally, they sucked in a breath of cold air and their faces turned as pale as paper. They felt cold all over!


    A five-stars martial King had killed a six-stars Martial Emperor with a single sword strike, leaving no corpse behind!


    This reality that they had to watch with their eyes wide open continuously attacked everyone¡¯s rationality. They were forced to accept this situation that was completely impossible.


    The one who was soaked in cold sweat was Ouyang ze. He was very close to Yunxiao, and the pressure emitted by the sword Qi just now had frightened him. When he thought of his arrogant look just now, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    If Zhou Xiang had not stood up to stop him, he would have been turned into ashes before Zhao Yu.


    The light from the Qing suo sword quickly dimmed after the strike, and it disappeared in a flash.


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial Qi was also greatly damaged, and he had also suffered a faint backlash from the profound artifact, which had caused him a lot of injuries.


    With his cultivation, the demon Slayer he performed was at most at the level of a three-stars Martial Emperor. Even with the help of the demonic Dragon, it was impossible for him to kill Zhao Yu with one strike. Under such circumstances, the maximum power of the ninth tier profound armament could only be activated. The price was the backlash of the profound armament, killing 1000 enemies and suffering 800 losses.


    However, in this situation, he had to kill the enemy in one strike to shock everyone.


    He revealed a look of pity and sighed, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s one less beautiful man to welcome the guests.¡± His eyes gradually turned cold as he looked at Wu Wei and the four members of the storm mercenary group in the sky. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll use you guys as substitutes!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    He waved his hand, and an ancient Bell flew out and rang in the air.


    The sound of the bell was an indiscriminate attack that directly entered everyone¡¯s ears. The expressions of everyone present changed drastically, and they felt as if their blood and Qi were about to be ejected. Those Warriors with lower cultivation base were so shocked that their eardrums burst, and they began to wail with splitting headaches.


    At the same time, many martial artists rose into the air from all directions. They were all members of the rookie mercenary group, and they surrounded the four people in the sky.


    After the dynasty Bell rang, it turned into a giant Bell and headed toward the four people.


    Wu Wei only recovered from the shock of Zhao Yu¡¯s death after hearing the bell. He was both angry and anxious as he roared at the Round Table, ¡± ¡°Dark cloud, has your skeleton mercenary Corps surrendered? Did they merge into the rookie mercenary group? You good-for-nothing, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    Dark cloud¡¯s face turned red. He resisted the urge and turned his face away, pretending to be a bystander.


    He also did not understand why the higher-ups would give such an order to let the rookie mercenary group act arrogantly alone. If they were to really conquer the west of the city today, it would be extremely difficult to take it back in the future.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Wu Wei cursed and shouted, ¡± ¡°Today, my storm mercenary group will fight you to the death! Those who don¡¯t want to be slaves, get up and kill these bastards with me!¡±


    His gaze swept across the entire scene, and the light in his eyes was abnormally sharp.


    All the mercenary group leaders were shocked, and they immediately understood what Wu Wei meant. If he did not make a move now, he would be the enemy of the storm mercenary group. After today¡¯s matter, he would probably have a good ending. However, if he were to make a move, he would be going against the rookie mercenary group.


    Everyone was suddenly caught in a difficult situation. They were already forced to choose a side. If they chose the wrong side, they would be consigned to eternal damnation!


    Jia Xiaobai¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. He stood there with the Overlord steel saber in his hand, not knowing what to do. Although they had left in anger, they didn¡¯t completely fall out with the rookie mercenary group. If it was the current battle team, it would really be a fight to the death.


    Hmph, Wu Wei, you¡¯re a nine-stars Martial Emperor. How dare you force a battle team to die with you? ¡±


    hehe! bin Jie sneered. today, my rookie mercenary group is going to unify the Western city. It¡¯s just in time to use your head as a sacrifice to our flag!


    ¡°Savage!¡±


    ¡°That day, the three mercenary groups jointly set a rule that martial honors are not allowed to interfere in the battle in the west of the city,¡± Wu Wei said angrily. And who below the rank of a martial honor can suppress me?¡±


    He looked at the four people who were being besieged in the sky. They were slowly losing their strength, and his heart sank.


    Bin Jie couldn¡¯t do anything to him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to the other party either. It was impossible for him to save them. The few people who came out this time, except for him, would probably be completely annihilated! He was secretly angry and resentful that he didn¡¯t bring more people out.


    The decision of the board of patriarchs was to bide their time and continue to observe, waiting for news from the demon Plains. However, he couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so he brought a few people with him. He didn¡¯t expect to suffer such a big loss!


    ¡°Who can suppress you? What a joke, bin Jie, why aren¡¯t you making a move!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out and cast a few incantation seals. The dynasty Bell in the sky flew down and pressed down on Wu Wei.


    you¡¯re so arrogant just because you have some profound level weapons. Today, I¡¯ll let you know that a peak Martial Emperor is a chasm that you can¡¯t cross no matter what!


    Qi burst out from Wu Wei¡¯s body and he punched the dynasty Bell with a powerful punch.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The dynasty Bell was struck and let out an ancient and Grand sound. The light on his body dimmed greatly as he flew back to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood, but he forcibly suppressed it. The dynasty Bell was also a profound level weapon that was connected to his mind. After being attacked, it would also affect his mind.


    Wu Wei¡¯s expression changed drastically. After his punch, the force of his punch was actually reflected back from the bell. Not only that, but there was also a powerful rhythm and fist force stacked on top of each other, constantly advancing in the air and reaching in front of him in an instant.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is this? Animal!¡±


    He hurriedly threw another punch to block the fist force and the sound wave, but the two forces stacked together far exceeded his own strength. Under the collision, the muscles on his arms were like waves, spreading to his body. It was the sound waves that were shaking his body, wantonly destroying his limbs and bones.


    At this moment, bin Jie suddenly made his move. He held a golden token arrow in his hand, and he swatted it down as if he was swatting a fly.


    ¡°Feather token!¡±


    Wu Wei was shocked. He forcefully suppressed the sound waves that were wreaking havoc in his body and hurriedly took out a white stick. After unsealing it, it transformed into the shape of a ferocious beast in the air and pounced towards bin Jie.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the Golden Arrow landed on the beast, a powerful air current burst out and pushed it back.


    Wu Wei was hit by a huge impact and was sent flying into the air. The veins on his arms were bulging, and he could faintly feel the pain.


    He was shocked and looked at Yunxiao in horror. He felt a lingering fear when he thought of the power emanating from the bell.


    He was originally on par with bin Jie, but now that he had been injured by dynasty Bell and bin Jie¡¯s sneak attack, he had suffered some internal injuries. With the arrangement of rookie mercenary group, he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Yunxiao did not feel good either. The backlash from the purple shadow Sword and the dynasty Bell had damaged his body, mind, and soul, and his face was a little pale.


    Wu Wei¡¯s four followers were quickly captured and their knees were broken. They were forced to kneel at the edge of the square to welcome the guests.


    ¡°You guys are ruthless! This is the prelude to an all-out war!¡±


    Wu Wei roared in anger, ¡± just you wait! Just you wait for the storm mercenary group¡¯s full revenge!


    I don¡¯t know about a full revenge, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but at least you won¡¯t be able to see it!


    ¡°Haha, do you really think you can make me stay?¡± Wu Wei laughed.


    His laughter suddenly stopped as he saw a huge rock falling towards him like a meteorite. The demonic Qi that was emitted from the rock was shocking, and it was not any weaker than his!


    ¡°?! A Martial Emperor realm demonic beast!¡±


    Wu Wei¡¯s face finally changed.

 Chapter 374

    ?


    374 Chapter 374-martial venerable confrontation


    The stone beast had only advanced to a Martial Emperor when it was in Mount Meru. However, it had been absorbing the aura of the breathing earth in the divine realm tablet. It, who originally had a King¡¯s bloodline, had evolved again. Now, its whole body was emitting yellow light and its aura was threatening.


    All the martial artists in the square were shocked at the same time. When did a demonic beast hide in the sky without them noticing?


    Wu Wei¡¯s face finally changed. Judging from the pressure, he had yet to reach the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. However, the demonic beasts had an unparalleled physical advantage. It was still unknown whether he could defeat them, not to mention that there was a nine-stars Martial Emperor who was on par with him.


    Sure enough, when the stone beast¡¯s demonic Qi locked onto Wu Wei, bin Jie also made his move.


    The feather token released a strong golden light, like a flower blooming, and slowly rose. Although it was extremely slow, the pressure it gave off was even greater than that of the stone beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The stone beast suddenly roared loudly, and its body gradually shrank. Its brain and four limbs were all retracted into its body, turning into a round stone ball. It was like a meteor that streaked across the sky, falling down like a meteorite. The surrounding air was constantly burning from the impact, and a River of flames was destroyed in the sky.


    ¡°A bunch of animals!¡±


    Wu Wei gritted his teeth and roared. The Qi of the two masters had locked him in place, and an unprecedented sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    He released all the Qi in his body, breaking the Qi lock of the two people. The White stick in his hand was unsealed, and it transformed into a fierce beast. The five fingers of his left hand were clenched into claws, and a dark green gas appeared in the palm of his hand, forming a ball of energy.


    ¡°Tarsal bone beast, nether Saint claw!¡±


    The two forces blasted out at the same time. Wu Wei¡¯s most powerful attack burst out, and the meteorite and the token arrow came at the same time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces exploded in the sky above the square, giving off a light even more dazzling than the sun. The light spread out in all directions, almost blinding the eyes.


    Under the explosion, three rays of light shot out in three directions.


    The stone ball¡¯s size became a lot smaller, and the trajectory of the shock was full of gravel, but after dozens of meters, he stretched his body and roared. The crushed stones along the way were attracted and quickly condensed towards him. Piece by piece, they stuck to his body and slowly merged into it, returning to his previous body size.


    The people below all felt a chill. How could he fight against such a thing? He was almost immortal!


    Bin Jie¡¯s feather token had also lost its luster and looked like an ordinary piece of metal. When it fell back into his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and put it back into his ring.


    Wu Wei was the most miserable one. He was sent flying hundreds of meters away, leaving only a black dot in the sky. It was unknown whether he was still alive.


    The stone beast roared and rushed into the distance.


    He didn¡¯t have much intelligence and only knew how to follow orders. As long as the opponent was not dead, the battle would continue.


    Wu Wei floated quietly in the air. His entire body was numb from the pain, and it was as if he could not control it. That powerful strike had almost destroyed all the meridians in his body. At this moment, it was extremely difficult for him to even circulate his vital Qi.


    However, the rolling pressure of the stone beast soon made him almost fall into despair. That terrifying figure was getting closer and closer, and he almost used the last bit of his strength to roar, ¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t! I¡¯m a nine-stars Martial Emperor! You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The stone beast didn¡¯t care about this. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he raised his pot-sized fist and smashed down.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the air and a rebuking voice came, ¡± ¡°Evil creature, stop!¡±


    A force came down from the air, and the stone beast¡¯s fist froze in the air just like that, unable to move its entire body, as if it had been cast with an immobilization art.


    ¡°Ha, Lord Leng, Lord Leng, save me!¡±


    Wu Wei was overjoyed. Seeing a life-saving straw, he cried out and coughed out a series of blood.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his face changed slightly. ¡°Revered martial artist?¡±


    These two words were like a curse, causing everyone present to lose their color and be shocked.


    The three great mercenary groups had long reached an agreement in order to prevent the battle from spreading to an irredeemable extent. No martial Supreme was allowed to make a move in the west of the city. Otherwise, it would be a public violation of the agreement and they would be besieged by the other two sects.


    Even though the rookie mercenary group was so arrogant and despotic today, they had only sent out nine-stars martial emperors and Martial Emperor level demonic beasts. The existence of martial Supremes was like a nuclear bomb, which was the most powerful Foundation of a mercenary group. However, they usually only played a deterrent role and would not have the opportunity to show up.


    This was because once a martial honor made a move, it was very likely to trigger a war between the three great mercenary groups. At that time, the entire gentle song woodland would become a sea of fire.


    The martial honor hidden in the void did not seem to want to make a big deal out of it. A fluctuation appeared beside Wu Wei, and Wu Wei¡¯s body gradually became absent-minded in the fluctuation. He was about to disappear and be taken away.


    haha, you ants! If you want to kill me, you can do it in your next life!


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember all of you,¡± Wu Wei roared with a ferocious face. The next time we meet, what awaits you will be the wrath of the Supreme martial honor!¡±


    ¡°So arrogant?¡±


    Suddenly, another discordant voice came from the sky. It snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then stay.¡±


    From where the voice came from, a Jade-white palm suddenly appeared, and a force spread in Wu Wei¡¯s direction.


    The fluctuations around Wu Wei immediately dispersed, and the figure that was about to disappear reappeared. His face changed greatly, turning pale.


    Gradually, the owner of the palm slowly appeared from the void. It was a middle-aged man in a dark purple robe. A moon-white vortex belt fluttered in the wind at his waist. He had a faint smile on his face as he stared at the void above Wu Wei.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already made your move, why are you still hiding?¡±


    The middle-aged man smiled as if he had found something interesting.


    A trace of surprise flashed in bin Jie¡¯s eyes as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Team leader mu Wu!¡±


    Mu Wu!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at the middle-aged man.


    The leader of noob mercenary group¡¯s third main team was rumored to be a disciple of a major force. For some reason, he was hunted down by his master, which was why he escaped to the gentle song forest and was subdued by hao lian shaohuang. He was an eight-stars Martial Emperor when he first arrived. He did not expect that he had broken through to the rank of martial honor!


    Moreover, mu Wu was one of the most low-key leaders of the eight small teams in the rookie mercenary group, and very few people could see his face. Furthermore, he rarely asked about the matters of the team and spent almost all his time in closed-door cultivation.


    The rule that had been in place for so many years had been broken. Was the light song forest really going to enter a state of turmoil?


    Everyone¡¯s heart twitched violently as they looked at the sky nervously.


    I¡¯m the only Supreme being in the world!


    Those below the rank of martial honor and within the domain, whether they were martial emperors or the dregs below the rank of Martial Emperor, they were all like ants waiting to be slaughtered.


    Under mu Wu¡¯s gaze, a sigh finally came from the void. In the water-like waves, a man with long, dark red hair appeared. He looked up at mu Wu and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to take Wu Wei away.¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡±


    Mu Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguisable mockery as she said,¡±I¡¯m just here to make Wu Wei stay.¡±


    Wu Wei¡¯s face turned extremely pale. He knew that today¡¯s matter was going to be troublesome. As a nine-stars Martial Emperor, he had touched the barrier of the eight desolation realm several times. It was very likely that he would break through to the martial honor realm in the next few years. Otherwise, the group would not have risked the world¡¯s condemnation to send Wu Zun to rescue him.


    The existence of a martial honor was a great boost to any mercenary group. It even played a decisive role. It was also because of this that the other party would not let him off.


    The man with long dark red hair looked troubled and frowned. ¡°Mu Wu, do you really want to start a Mercenary War?¡±


    ¡°Mercenary War?¡± mu wuhui laughed. Who was the one who broke the agreement between the three mercenary groups? If you want to fight because of this, hehe, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    His last few words seemed to contain vital Qi, and the air around him instantly exploded. A towering battle intent soared into the nine Heavens and spread across the square. It was as if a God had descended into the world, and the entire world was under his control, controlling life and death!


    Wu Wei felt his blood freeze. He said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Lord Leng, you must save me!¡±


    The man with long dark red hair glared at him, then looked at mu Wu with a serious expression. He wasn¡¯t afraid of a battle, but he was afraid of the consequences.


    ¡°Leng Xiao, you¡¯ve become a martial honor ten years before me! I¡¯m still lingering around the one-star realm. Today, I¡¯ll use it as a stepping stone for me to enter the two-star realm!¡±


    Mu Wu¡¯s eyes flashed with a crazed look, and they were filled with the excitement of battle. He laughed, ¡± ¡°As long as I defeat you, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be able to break through that ultimate coolness and advance to the two-star realm!¡±


    Leng Xiao was cursing in his heart. So this lunatic wanted to fight so that he could advance!


    Did he not consider the consequences at all? The newbie mercenary group was full of lunatics!


    ¡°Hmph, mu Wu, if you want to go crazy, I¡¯m not a lunatic!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for not accompanying you!¡± Leng Xiao snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Wei¡¯s body glowed with light and was about to disappear into the void with him.


    How could mu Wu let him leave so easily? he laughed and took a step forward. A huge tremor came from the sky, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting.


    The space around Leng Xiao suddenly froze, and it started to become sticky like a paste.


    His expression changed and he roared,¡±mu Wu!¡± Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. Do you really want to die today?¡±


    ¡°Please!¡± Mu Wu laughed.


    Leng Xiao¡¯s expression changed several times. Finally, he looked at Wu Wei and let out a long sigh.


    Wu Wei¡¯s face turned pale. From Leng Xiao¡¯s expression, he could already see the other party¡¯s decision. He wailed madly, ¡± ¡°Lord Leng, Lord Leng! You have to take me with you!¡±

 Chapter 375

    ?


    375 Chapter 375-crazy


    He had already seen through the situation. Leng Xiao was a martial honor. If he wanted to leave, mu Wu would not be able to stop him. However, if he were to bring him along, he would be a burden. If he wanted to leave this place, he would probably have to fight a big battle. On the other hand, Leng Xiao had no intention of making a move at all. He was undoubtedly giving up on him.


    Indeed, Leng Xiao¡¯s expression turned even colder. He scoffed, ¡± ¡°You should bear the consequences of your own actions.¡±


    He flicked his sleeve and left Wu Wei behind. Then, he slowly disappeared.


    Wu Wei¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He looked at the life-saving straw that was far away, and his body was pale without a trace of blood.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Mu Wu spat disdainfully and looked disappointed. The domain around him did not dissipate, but instead pressed toward Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei was scared out of his wits, he shouted in anger, ¡± you, as a martial honor, you attacked without permission in the west of the city. Aren¡¯t you afraid of starting a war with the mercenaries? ¡±


    Mu Wu¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule and anticipation as she laughed, ¡± ¡°Mercenary War? I¡¯m really looking forward to it! He had already asked commander hao lian to take his brothers and unify the light song forest, but he just didn¡¯t listen. That¡¯s what gave birth to you small fish. Hehe, Mercenary War, come quickly!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In his despair, Wu Wei watched helplessly as the power of the domain pressed down on him. The entire space pressed down on him, and his body exploded in an instant, completely shattered.


    The people below were all dumbfounded and drenched in cold sweat.


    He actually started killing people in the west of the city. This person was really crazy, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait to start a war.


    Ouyang ze, in particular, was drenched in sweat. He wiped his face with his hand and was drenched in sweat as if he had just gotten out of the water.


    After mu Wu killed the man, he seemed to be unsatisfied. His gaze fell on dark cloud, who was sitting on the Round Table, and he revealed a kind smile. Wu zhaizha, please go back and report that Wu Zun from the rookie mercenary group has killed someone in the west of the city. Please ask them to send A Few Good Men to kill me.


    Black cloud¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He shivered and said, ¡± ¡°M-Lord mu, you¡¯ve killed people in the west of the city. You¡¯ll be punished by the rules!¡±


    Mu Wu squinted her eyes and nodded, smiling,¡±Hmm, not bad. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go back and report this. I¡¯ll be waiting here. If no expert comes to find trouble with me in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I¡¯ll kill my way into your skeleton mercenary group.¡±


    Dark cloud cursed inwardly,¡±you¡¯re crazy.¡± Then, he hurriedly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. I¡¯ll definitely report this matter to the higher-ups as soon as possible.¡±


    He did not want to stay for a moment. Whether it was Yunxiao¡¯s plan to unify the West City or mu Wu¡¯s killing, both were major events that had never happened in the past few years, and they were gone in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Wu gave Yunxiao a look, then gave him a thumbs-up and praised, ¡± ¡°Young man, you did well. I have high hopes for you!¡±


    Yunxiao returned a gesture and said with a smile, ¡± then I¡¯ll continue. This meeting isn¡¯t over yet. Please avoid it.


    Mu Wu nodded, and his figure gradually disappeared into the void. He said indifferently,¡±Go do your thing, I¡¯ll wait here for a moment. If that scum Wu doesn¡¯t bring any experts, I¡¯ll have to join the skeleton mercenaries.¡±


    The people in the square were all covered in cold sweat. Why were all the people in this rookie mercenary group so abnormal?


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, could see everything clearly with his divine sense. Mu Wu¡¯s cultivation was already stuck at the bottleneck of a one-star martial Supreme. It would be very difficult for him to break through by relying on his own bitter cultivation. He had to find an opportunity. And this opportunity was often obtained in life and death battles.


    In the endless martial arts, every step was like walking on thin ice. The further back he went, the more difficult it became. Even if there was only a tiny bit of hope, they would risk their lives to fight.


    He came back to his senses and looked at the square. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Many people swallowed their saliva and struggled to come back to their senses. Their expressions were different. Some were extremely bitter, while others were secretly happy. The atmosphere began to become strange.


    I¡¯ve just thought about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. the reason why the forest of gentle song is in chaos is also related to the numerous forces. How about this, since everyone¡¯s here today, let¡¯s get rid of the mercenaries that we don¡¯t need.¡±


    ¡°Cancel Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone fainted on the spot, especially those who didn¡¯t have a good relationship with the rookie mercenary group. Their faces all changed. However, under such circumstances, who would dare to stand out and speak?


    for example, ¡± Yunxiao continued, ¡± I don¡¯t think there is a need for the pie and frog mercenary Corps to exist. All of you will be part of the Hunter mercenary group. What do the three guild leaders think?¡±


    The leader of the Hunter mercenary group was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°We will follow Captain cloud sky¡¯s arrangements!¡±


    These three mercenary groups were the strongest existences apart from the three magnates. If they were able to merge into one, then their power would directly stand out from the many small fish groups, and become the well-deserved fourth largest mercenary group.


    Ouyang ze¡¯s and Jia Xiaobai¡¯s faces were like lead, pitch-black and shiny.


    Jia Xiaobai tightly held the Overlord steel saber and coldly said, ¡± ¡°The frog mercenary group has been established for 37 years, and they are even older than Captain Yun Xiao. There were a total of three regimental commanders, all of whom died in battle for the regimental commander. Now, with just a word from Captain cloud sky, you¡¯re going to cancel it. How am I going to face these brothers under me? how am I going to face our dead Captain?¡±


    The veins of the martial Royal realm experts behind him also bulged, and the weapons in their hands swayed slightly. It was obvious that they could not calm down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of approval as he said, ¡± ¡°Commander Jia is indeed a talent, but the strong are respected, and the winner is king. Since you¡¯re going to choose righteousness, then you must be prepared to sacrifice your life.¡±


    Bin Jie sighed, and the feather arrow token in his hand shot out again. It emitted a powerful light, pressing down on Jia Xiaobai.


    Jia Xiaobai¡¯s face was solemn as he raised the Overlord steel saber and slashed with all his might.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two-fingers-wide steel knife broke in half, and the feather token arrow fell from the sky, sticking to Jia Xiaobai¡¯s head and stopping.


    ¡°Quickly submit to Captain Yunxiao!¡± Bin Jie couldn¡¯t bear it and shouted.


    Under the pressure of the feather token arrow, Jia Xiaobai felt his whole body turn cold, and the martial emperors behind him broke out in cold sweat. If bin Jie had the intention to kill them, they would not be able to withstand a single blow from him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The broken blade was still on the ground. Jia Xiaobai knelt down on one knee, gritted his teeth, and said with hatred, ¡± the leader of the frog mercenary group, Jia Xiaobai, followed the instructions of Captain cloud sky and brought all his members to join the Hunter mercenary group. From now on, there will no longer be the name of the frog mercenary group.


    ¡°Guild leader!¡±


    The martial Royal realm experts behind him also gritted their teeth and burst into tears.


    don¡¯t cry your eyes out, ¡± Yunxiao said. are you still men? If you have the ability, then train hard. One day, you will defeat me and let your frog mercenary group¡¯s name be known again. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever have the chance.¡±


    Jia Xiaobai¡¯s body trembled as he gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely work hard to cultivate and beat everyone in your eighth team to the ground and take back our team number!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± He turned to look at Ouyang ze again and smiled. ¡°What do you think, commander Ouyang?¡±


    Ouyang ze no longer had the heart to resist. He knelt down on one knee and said, ¡± the pie mercenary group will also obey Captain cloud sky¡¯s wishes. All members will join the Hunter mercenary group, and the group number will be canceled from now on!


    When these two clans bowed their heads, the rest of the people did not resist at all.


    Very quickly, most of the mercenary groups were canceled and directly merged with the existence of the rookie mercenary groups. There was no resistance throughout the entire process. The people of the four merchant alliances looked at each other coldly, but none of them could calm down.


    Shen Li and Hong Yiyi, in particular, did not expect Yunxiao to use such a thunderous method to change the situation in the west of the city, which had been in place for so many years, in the blink of an eye. Although there would still be a lot of trouble, at least he had taken a decisive step. They were both surprised and happy that such a decisive person would have more confidence in dealing with the four extremes sect. However, they were also worried that they would be trapped and swallowed up.


    Yunxiao glanced at the people from the four merchant alliances and flashed a sunny smile and white teeth.


    The four of them felt their hearts tighten, as if they had an ominous premonition.


    the mercenary groups have been organized, ¡± Yunxiao said quickly. now, you four merchant alliances should also change.


    Qiao Luo¡¯s heart trembled, and he frowned as he said,¡¯commander Yun Xiao, I don¡¯t quite understand this. The Business Alliance had always been in charge of the Business Alliance. Captain Yunxiao was a mercenary, so he naturally had nothing to say about managing the mercenaries. However, our four merchant alliances have never clashed with your mercenary forces. We¡¯ve only cooperated with you to help manage the light song woodland and provide you with all sorts of conveniences in order to earn some small profits.¡±


    ¡°A meager profit?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and took out a bill from the hand of a man beside him. He opened it and read it, ¡± ¡°Myriad treasures store¡¯s total income from the light song forest last year was two hundred and thirty million mid-grade primordial stones, and their net income was one hundred and twenty million mid-grade primordial stones. The net income of money sect was 160 million medial-grade primordial stones. The four extremes sect¡¯s bid was 90 million medial-grade primordial stones. Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s bid was seventy million medial-grade primordial stones. Tsk, tsk, this profit is so small!¡±


    All the mercenary groups were stunned by his words!


    All of them stared at the four men from the merchant Union with anger in their eyes. The profits of the Chamber of Commerce were so high! They worked hard all day to take on all kinds of missions. They were born on the day of death, and no one knew when they would end up. The money they earned was enough for their own cultivation and squandering. These profiteers all sat at home all day, and their profits were actually so high that it made people¡¯s hair stand on end!


    The four members of the merchant Union couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Jingnan coughed a few times and said angrily, ¡± Captain Yun Xiao, how dare you investigate our Chamber of Commerce¡¯s confidential information without permission!


    stop pretending to be pure in front of me! Yunxiao scolded. don¡¯t you dare! Which of your four Chambers of Commerce doesn¡¯t collect all kinds of confidential information about our mercenary groups? You still dare to act tough in front of me? You want to die, don¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 376

    ?


    376 Chapter 376-backbone


    He smacked the table, and a few martial arts practitioners immediately surrounded him, locking onto Jingnan with overflowing killing intent.


    Normally, Jingnan would definitely fly into a rage on the spot. The money Chamber of Commerce was a reputable Chamber of Commerce and a big force. However, with Cang Xiong¡¯s example, he did not dare to act on his own. The people of this rookie mercenary group were all crazy. They might really sacrifice themselves to the flag and kill them for the monkeys to see.


    Among the four of them, Qiao Luo was the oldest and the most experienced.


    At this moment, the other three were all staring at him, as if they were looking at him as their leader. Moreover, myriad treasures store was the leader of the merchant Union.


    Qiao Luo coughed a few times and said, ¡± this data is only incomplete information collected by the rookie mercenary group. Many of the costs were not included. How can the real income be so high? ¡± Moreover, these are the internal affairs of our Chamber of Commerce. What right does Captain Yun Xiao have to interfere?¡±


    a country has its laws, and a family has its rules, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. You¡¯re doing business in someone else¡¯s territory, so you have to respect the rules of their territory, right?¡±


    Qiao Luo thought for a while and said,¡±yes, that¡¯s true.¡± We didn¡¯t break any rules in the forest, did we?¡±


    Yunxiao slapped the table and shouted, ¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten the rules that were just set? Do you want me to give you a reminder?¡±


    He walked in front of Qiao Luo, slapped the materials he had just given out, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Old man, read out the first line for me!¡±


    Qiao Luo was stunned, and the four people from the merchant Union were all stunned and speechless.


    As for the members of the mercenary group, they were all secretly laughing in their hearts, feeling great joy. Thinking about how much these unscrupulous merchants had earned, he couldn¡¯t wait to rush up and hack them to death.


    The first line on the material was written: The newbie mercenary group was in charge of all the affairs in the west of the city!


    ¡°It¡¯s everything. Do you understand, old thing?¡±


    With a ruffian¡¯s face, Yunxiao cursed a few times before he sat back in his chair and snorted, ¡± if there¡¯s anyone who doesn¡¯t want to stay in the light song forest, you can pack your bags and get out. I won¡¯t force you to stay.


    The four men from the merchant Union were all livid, trying to hold back their anger. They were all doing business, so they naturally couldn¡¯t fall out with the local snake. However, the members of the merchant Union were also very powerful, and people would give them face wherever they went. It was a good thing that Yunxiao¡¯s disrespectful behavior had never happened before.


    Shen Li was also so angry that cold air was exuding from her body. But, she still needed Yunxiao¡¯s strength to deal with the four extremes sect, so she did not speak with a livid face.


    ¡°Then, how do you think the merchant Union should change, Captain Yun Xiao?¡± Qiao Luo asked in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°You guys are making so much profit in a year, our brothers are all uncomfortable. Everyone had risked their lives to get this money. Of course, it doesn¡¯t make sense for you to spit it out. How about this, I¡¯ll ask my good friend, miss Ding Ling ¡®er, to open Tianyuan trading company and make it the overall manager of the trading company. In the future, all four of you must operate legally under the guidance of Tianyuan trading company. What does everyone think?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiao Luo slammed the table in anger, and his fragile body suddenly became strong. His eyes flashed with a fierce light and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°We have nothing to say about Captain Yunxiao¡¯s decision to promote Tianyuan trading company. But if she wants us four families to listen to her, that¡¯s too much of a joke!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Although miss Ding Ling ¡®er is quite talented and has a great reputation in the merchant Union,¡± Jingnan also said angrily. But she¡¯s still too young to be in charge of the matters of the light song woodland.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. young? No, no, you¡¯re wrong. It wasn¡¯t Ling ¡®er who hosted it, but she was asked to send someone else. The four of you are not high enough. Let the Vice President come over, and Ling ¡®er will be the host.¡±


    ¡°You! Are you going to start a war with the merchant Union?¡±


    Cang Xiong also stepped forward. At this time, if the four Chambers of Commerce were not United, they might really be eaten by this person in front of them.


    Only Shen Li hesitated for a moment. Although her attitude wasn¡¯t that tough, she still said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not very good.¡±


    ¡°Merchant Union? Can the four of you represent the entire merchant Union? Tsk, tsk, not bad. The person in charge of a branch could boast that he could represent the entire merchant Union. Ling ¡®er, you must tell everyone in the merchant Union about this during the two meetings and see how powerful the four core sects are.¡±


    Yunxiao teased.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was still in a daze, and Yunxiao had not informed her in advance. But, she did not expect such a big pie to fall on her head. She was so happy that she was about to cry. Holding back the tears in her nose, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I will. The lackeys of a few branches could represent the entire merchant Union. I¡¯ll definitely inform your four presidents and all the hundred-Plus members of the merchant Union.¡±


    She felt an indescribable sweetness and happiness in her heart. All these years, he had been running around alone to support the teetering Tianyuan trading company. There were cold gazes and mockery everywhere. When had he ever received such care? Her heart melted in her body.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Cang Xiong was dumbfounded. Beads of cold sweat rolled down his face. In terms of rank, Ding Ling ¡®er was more qualified to represent the merchant Union than they were. Moreover, this kind of wild talk could be considered small or big. If he were to seriously pursue it, he would not be able to keep his head.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Qiao Luo coughed heavily to cover up Cang Xiong¡¯s embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°Although Cang Xiong¡¯s words are a little exaggerated, Captain Yun Xiao¡¯s actions are clearly on bad terms with our four Chambers of Commerce. I believe that this is definitely not Regiment commander hao lian¡¯s intention. I hope that Captain Yun Xiao will not make his own decision!¡±


    is it commander hao lian¡¯s idea or not? ¡± Yunxiao shouted. do I know better, or do you know better? ¡± Am I the leader of a rookie mercenary group, or are you? Why don¡¯t you be the captain?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Qiao Luo was speechless. Why was this young man like a hooligan? he couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    Yunxiao clapped his hands, and immediately, his men brought out some materials and placed them in front of the four men. these are the management rules of the chamber of Commerce in the light song forest. Please sign here to cooperate.


    It contained detailed information about Tianyuan trading company, and all the activities and operations of the four trading companies had to be approved by Tianyuan trading company.


    How could the four of them be willing to sign such a rule? they were so angry that they were trembling all over, sitting there and glaring at each other!


    Yunxiao turned to Shen Li, who was beside him, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Aunty Shen, you can lead the way. If we don¡¯t do well today, hehe, you know what I mean.¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s expression changed drastically. She naturally understood what Yunxiao meant, which was that they had no chance of dealing with the four extremes sect. The order from above was to capture Tang Jie and Exchange him for the ship key.


    What worried her the most was that if she didn¡¯t listen, this kid would deliberately cause trouble. At that time, not only would he not be of help, but he would also make things difficult for her. That would be really troublesome.


    After weighing the pros and cons, she finally gave in. He signed the management regulations with a gloomy face. The gentle song forest was only a small branch of the Empyrean one Pavilion. And Noah¡¯s ship was the top priority!


    ¡°Shen Li, you!¡±


    The other three people were shocked and angry, their faces full of shock and horror. They couldn¡¯t understand why she would sign such a form!


    ¡°Hehe, aunty Shen, you¡¯re very obedient. The next one, old man Qiao, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s signal, the material was placed in front of Qiao Luo.


    Qiao Luo¡¯s face was livid, and she said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll never sign it. You can give up. If you have the ability, kill me now!¡±


    old man Qiao is indeed a man of character, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. However, do the nineteen-year-old concubine and two swaddled sons you hid in Wang san¡¯s house know that you have such a strong character?¡±


    ¡°Also, poor Wang San thought he found a beautiful wife and had two sons. When he was carrying out the mission, he was also at ease. Did he know that the child¡¯s father had such a strong character?¡±


    ¡°Also, in Wang SAN¡¯s mission, he died with a martial Royal realm expert in order to save his brother. After that, why did one of the four martial emperors under old man Qiao go missing?¡±


    Qiao Luo¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    All the mercenaries were shocked at the same time. They all understood what was going on, and their faces were filled with indignation!


    Wang San was also the leader of a small mercenary group, and was also a Martial Emperor. Although they were not famous, they had good relationships with many mercenary groups.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the failure of that mission was actually done by this old bastard! Moreover, the wife and two sons that Wang San had been providing for were also this old thing¡¯s children!


    Everyone was burning with anger!


    In their mercenary profession, they lived their lives with their heads hanging in the air every day. One day, it might not be their own. Therefore, he was especially concerned about his family¡¯s safety and funeral matters. It was a taboo to steal someone¡¯s wife and take advantage of their children.


    Qiao Luo¡¯s face was so dark that water could drip out of it. He wanted to deny it, but under Yunxiao¡¯s clear eyes, he could not do so at all.


    His pupils dilated as he stared at Yunxiao, his face ashen. How could a young man be so experienced and vicious! What kind of soul was in this young body?


    don¡¯t think that you four Chamber of Commerce are the only ones who collect information from all sides every day in the qingge woodland, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you think that we are all fools? ¡± Let me tell you, it¡¯s not just the newbie mercenary groups. Even the rotten groups like storm and skeleton know everything about you. What you had for dinner last night, how many seconds you persevered, how many times you shouted, what style you had, all of it is in the records! This is the light song forest, not your merchant Union¡¯s headquarters, songyue city!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words struck the four men¡¯s ears like a Thunderbolt. Their heads buzzed, and their faces stiffened. Shen Li even blushed and looked ashamed and angry.


    Qiao Luo almost fainted. It was about her, Wang san¡¯s wife, and the two illegitimate children. He had always thought that his plan was flawless, but he did not expect that he was already under surveillance.


    He raised his trembling hand and signed the document.

 Chapter 377

    ?


    377 Chapter 377-surrender


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯re very obedient, old man. This must be the Big Brother of the money gang, right? It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Jingnan¡¯s face was also pale. He sat there, not moving at all.


    your life is your own, ¡± Yunxiao said. the benefits belong to the gang. You better weigh the pros and cons carefully. I heard that brother Jingnan has been wandering around the Golden sand recently.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it!¡±


    Jingnan¡¯s entire body trembled in shock as he hurriedly interrupted. He picked up a pen and quickly wrote down his name, afraid that Yunxiao would say something.


    However, the words ¡°golden sand field¡± still fell into everyone¡¯s ears, and they all revealed suspicious expressions. That place was famous for being a land of great danger, and very few martial artists dared to set foot there.


    Only Cang Xiong was left, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his heart was trembling. The other three had already signed it. If he didn¡¯t sign it, he would probably be dead. However, in the current situation, he was not in charge of the four extremes sect of the light song forest. If he were to sign this and return, that young master would probably be the first to kill him.


    But what made him stunned was that after Jingnan signed the contract ¡­ Yunxiao did not seem to have any intention of letting him sign it. Instead, he put it away and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe, everyone is very cooperative. I believe that the city¡¯s West, and even the entire light song woodland, will get better and better under the jurisdiction of rookie mercenary group. Let¡¯s applaud, everyone!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he started clapping. Then, his gaze swept across the square one by one. Everyone who was stared at by him raised their hands in shock and applauded desperately. Soon, the entire square was filled with warm applause.


    Cang Xiong was stunned and started clapping as well. He didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t need to sign.


    The other three also felt strange. After clapping, Shen Li reminded, ¡± Captain Yun Xiao, it seems like we¡¯ve forgotten about one Chamber of Commerce, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. There was no such thing. The four extremes sect was full of tough men with unyielding strength. Moreover, I don¡¯t like to force people to do things.¡±


    Your sister! And you don¡¯t like to force people!


    Almost everyone in the square was cursing in their hearts. If possible, they really wanted to rush up and step on his face a few times!


    ¡°So, Yingluo¡±


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°The four extremes sect will temporarily withdraw from the light song forest and all their businesses will be taken over by Tianyuan trading company. When the situation in the city is stabilized, Tian Yuan Chamber of Commerce will consider and approve the procedure for four extremes Chamber of Commerce to enter again.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Cang Xiong was even more shocked. He put his hands together and even made a clapping gesture. His mouth was wide open.


    Shen Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it about to start? She secretly admired Yunxiao¡¯s decisiveness in killing and punishing. He did not hesitate at all and did what he said!


    The rest of the people found it hard to understand. This was the same as creating a life and death situation for the four extremes sect! What power did he have to fight against the four extremes sect? Even though their headquarters wasn¡¯t in the forest, they could still send some experts over and easily destroy your rookie mercenary group.


    You can embezzle and suppress other people¡¯s interests, and you can still understand and tolerate it. But now, he wanted to uproot the other party. Wasn¡¯t this completely falling out?


    Cang Xiong couldn¡¯t react for a long time. He really couldn¡¯t understand how he had offended this lunatic. Was it because she had rebutted him a few times? Isn¡¯t this a little too nonsensical? Under everyone¡¯s jesting and anticipating gazes, he secretly relaxed.


    If he were to sign the agreement and do such a disgraceful thing that would damage the reputation of the Chamber of Commerce, he might be slapped to death by that young master when he returned. But now that the other party had directly forced the Chamber of Commerce into a desperate situation, he didn¡¯t have to bear too much responsibility for such a big matter since that person was there. However, he still had to do some work to keep up appearances.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you go too far!¡± He shouted in anger.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    No one saw Yunxiao¡¯s action, only a few afterimages. Then, Cang Xiong was smacked to the ground and made a loud noise.


    ¡°I¡¯m kind enough to let you evacuate, and you¡¯re still picking a fight with me?¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward and picked Cang Xiong up as he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to retreat.¡±


    He turned around and looked at the crowd. ¡°Guys, this four level Chamber of Commerce is really despicable. Everyone, come with me to destroy them! The newbie mercenary group is looking forward to your performance. The distribution of the various benefits will be reflected in your performance this time.¡±


    His eyes fell on Qiao Luo and the other two again. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°And the three head shopkeepers of the Chamber of Commerce, do you also feel ashamed that such a shameless person has appeared in the merchant Union? Why don¡¯t you come with me? I¡¯ll give you a chance to clean up your sect. ¡±


    Qiao Luo was shocked and quickly shook his head. Captain Yun Xiao, you must be joking. This is the four extremes sect¡¯s own business. Although we are all part of the merchant Union, we each take care of our own matters. We don¡¯t have the right to take care of them.


    Jingnan¡¯s face was also white. He shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡± Captain Yunxiao, please go ahead. We¡¯re not feeling well, so we¡¯ll be going back for now.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± we all live in the west of the city. Why should the mercenary groups fight for their lives while you Chamber of Commerces hide?! Didn¡¯t they usually boast about how awesome their Chamber of Commerce was? He was playing dead now? The three of you, please come with me!¡±


    Immediately, a few martial artists walked over and sandwiched the three people on both sides. From the looks of it, they had to carry them even if they didn¡¯t want to.


    At this moment, even a fool would understand. Yunxiao was going to deal with the four extremes Chamber of Commerce, and he was going to drag everyone down with him!


    How was this kid a lunatic? he was clearly a cunning Fox!


    It was no wonder Cang Xiong had intentionally picked a fight with Cang Xiong from the start. Unfortunately, Cang Xiong¡¯s turtle shell was still broken and he was unable to escape.


    Furthermore, this kid knew that the four extremes sect was not to be trifled with, which was why he had dragged all the mercenary groups into this, even the other merchant alliances. There was no lack of infighting in the merchant Union. As long as they went, even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would be taken into account by the four extremes sect. At that time, it would be inevitable that another storm would arise.


    Starting from today¡¯s gathering of mercenaries, he would suppress the other two major mercenary groups and take control of the west of the city. Then, he would eliminate the dissidents, support the trusted group, divide the profits of the Chamber of Commerce, forcibly join Tianyuan trading company, and cut the big cake away. Now, he had expanded the warship and pulled everyone onto the ship to deal with the four extremes sect. This series of actions had been completed one by one, just when everyone thought he was crazy.


    Was this the intelligence and methods that a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth should have? Under that unruly and seemingly arrogant face, what kind of exquisite and bold heart was there!


    ¡°Brother mu Wu, do you want to go and have some fun?¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky. It was a clear sky, and no one was there.


    But soon, mu Wu¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± I¡¯m not interested. The scum of the skeleton mercenary group hasn¡¯t arrived yet. I¡¯m going to have some fun with them.


    wait! Yunxiao said in a hurry. the four extremes sect has been operating in the west of the city for so many years. God knows how many secrets they have. Brother muwu, come with me. I guarantee you¡¯ll find something more interesting than the skeleton mercenaries.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Mu Wu¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the air, and he laughed,¡±In that case, I¡¯ll go with you. I do want to see if the legendary four alliances are really that strong.¡±


    Yunxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With mu Wu going with him, he would have a much greater chance of success. As the young master of the four extremes sect, it was impossible for Tang Jie to not have one or two experts by his side. This mu Wu looked like a fanatic who was obsessed with the martial path, and was the best fighter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He picked up Cang Xiong, whose face was bruised and swollen from the slap, and dragged him away.


    Over a thousand people headed towards the base of the four extremes sect in the west of the city. However, many of them were frowning and had no choice.


    Shen Li was a little nervous in the crowd. She casually looked at Hong Yiyi and saw the worry and fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Obviously, Yunxiao¡¯s ability had exceeded their expectations, and they were afraid that things would not go so smoothly.


    The branches of the four core leagues were highly respected and protected by the local forces, no matter where they were in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Although they would also gather information and carry out all sorts of small actions, they would generally not participate in the competition between local powers. Their main job was still to do business and earn big money. Many local powers also needed these Chambers of Commerce to provide all kinds of resources. Overall, they were still very popular.


    As such, the four core leagues were able to do well in a city of chaos like The Singing Forest, maintaining a peaceful business environment. However, after the huge profits were exposed this time, it was unknown if they would still be able to remain aloof and unaffected in the future.


    Among the few people from the merchant Union, Qiao Luo and Jingnan¡¯s faces were as pale as a dead pig¡¯s liver, uglier than a pig¡¯s liver.


    This made all the members of the mercenary group feel happy. These people from the merchant Union were usually high and mighty, as if they had a superior status. Now, he was suppressed by Yunxiao and did not dare to make a sound, which made him feel very happy.


    As for Cang Xiong, he was knocked out by Yunxiao¡¯s slap and was dragged on the ground. In fact, with his cultivation, he had already woken up, but when he thought of the young master of the Chamber of Commerce, he was so scared that he closed his eyes and continued to play dead.


    The only one who was calm was Shen Li. Her eyes were calm as she followed the crowd.


    Yunxiao did not walk fast. The key was to build momentum. As for the four level Chamber of Commerce, he wasn¡¯t worried that they would run away. He had already sent dozens of experts to cover the surrounding thousand meters. They would report the slightest movement. Everything that happened today seemed reckless, but it was all within his calculations.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the four level Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branch. Thousands of people surrounded the area within a hundred-meter radius. Even flies could not escape.


    Yunxiao handed a piece of paper to Qiao Luo, pushed him out, and said, ¡± ¡°Old man Qiao, the four level Chamber of Commerce is a member of the merchant Union. Now I¡¯m helping you to clean up your sect, so you can read the opening speech.¡±


    Qiao Luo felt dizzy. Clean up your sister! You were the one who wanted to destroy the four extremes sect. Why are you helping us now?

 Chapter 378

    ?


    378 Chapter 378-conquering the four extremes sect


    His face was even uglier than a frosted eggplant. When he saw the contents of the paper, his face turned from an eggplant to white noodles. He coughed violently and said, ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, Captain Yunxiao, my, my body, my bones can¡¯t take it. Cough, my voice is too soft. Cough, let Jingnan read it. He¡¯s younger than me, and his voice is loud and clear. Cough, cough, cough.¡±


    Jingnan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily,¡±old man Qiao, stop acting stupid!¡± How could he have two illegitimate children when his body was weak? You can even hide a second wife?¡±


    His voice was like a great Bell, and all of a sudden, everyone heard it. They revealed ambiguous smiles and lewd sounds rose from all around.


    Qiao Luo blushed. that¡¯s Yingluo. That was when she was young. she said.


    Yunxiao took out a Scarlet pill from his ring and handed it over. ¡°Your body can¡¯t make it, right? After eating this nine revolution golden spear pill, your body will be like a fierce tiger and you won¡¯t fall for three days. Hurry up and eat it, you¡¯ve earned big this time!¡±


    Qiao Luo was so scared that she stepped back and said, trembling, ¡± ¡°I can, my body is still okay!¡±


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. If he really ate that thing, his body would really be dead. He picked up the paper, his hands trembling, and began to read.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± read it out loud if you¡¯re in good shape! If your voice is too soft, I¡¯ll give you some nourishment.¡±


    Qiao Luo was so frightened that his voice suddenly became louder and more powerful than a young man¡¯s.


    ¡°To all the brothers and sisters of the Light song forest, expose the heinous crimes that the four extremes sect has committed. As a member of the merchant Union and the person in charge of ten-thousand treasures building¡¯s branch, I, Qiao Luo, swear to the heavens that everything I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I,


    Qiao Luo shivered as she wiped her cold sweat and continued to read, ¡± ¡°As a member of the merchant Union, I have the responsibility and obligation to announce the crimes of the four extremes sect to the world! During the period when the four extremes sect was operating in the light song woodland, they had captured a large number of people for their young master, Tang Jie, to enjoy. No matter male or female, old or young, fat or ugly, regardless of race?¡± He widened his eyes, wiped his sweat, and continued to read, ¡± ¡°And, and also bought a large number of soap, candles, whips, chrysanthemum expanding devices and other obscene items, and transported them back to the headquarters in yang city. I¡¯ve heard that Tang Jie likes a hodgepodge of things, regardless of gender, type, or type.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the four extremes sect¡¯s branch. It instantly pierced through the sky and was so fast that no one could catch it. He felt as if he had gone blind for a moment. He saw Qiao Luo¡¯s body explode under the light, and the poor old man didn¡¯t even have time to react before his body was destroyed.


    Immediately after, several powerful auras rushed out from the four extremes sect and spread out, shocking every martial artist.


    who is it? ¡± Yunxiao roared angrily. who is it? ¡± Who was so vicious to kill myriad treasures store¡¯s old master Qiao Luo! Old master Qiao was full of righteousness and was as loyal as the Maple and frost. He did not expect to encounter such a vicious attack! The ten thousand treasures tower and your four extremes sect are irreconcilable!¡±


    Everyone fainted. Asking Qiao Luo to go up and read this kind of text was obviously asking him to die, but now he was calling it a thief. Moreover, why did he announce that the myriad Treasure Tower and the four extremes sect were irreconcilable? It¡¯s none of your business if they¡¯re irreconcilable!


    Jingnan suddenly felt a chill run up his spine. He glanced at Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, which were fixed on him, and immediately understood what was going on. He shouted, ¡± ¡°My money sect will also be irreconcilable with your four extremes sect! Old master Qiao, your noble character and unquestionable integrity have existed since ancient times, but you¡¯ve died a tragic death!¡±


    Needless to say, Shen Li shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Junior from the four extremes sect! If you dare to do it, you must dare to bear it! Old man Qiao had been a chivalrous and unparalleled hero all his life, but he had actually ended up like this! As a member of the merchant Union, the Empyrean one Pavilion is ashamed of what you have done! We must avenge old man Qiao!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take revenge for old master Qiao!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take revenge for old master Qiao!¡±


    ¡°It is irreconcilable with the four extremes sect!¡±


    ¡°It is irreconcilable with the four extremes sect!¡±


    All of a sudden, more than a thousand people shouted in unison. Their momentum rose from the sky, and their voices shook the entire west side of the city.


    Soon, a few banners were opened among the crowd and held up high.


    ¡°Old master Qiao¡¯s loyalty has been harmed!¡±


    the four extremes sect is brutal by nature and angers both man and God!


    ¡°Blood for blood, clean up the scum of the merchant Union!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold when they saw this. These banners had obviously been prepared in advance. It turned out that Yunxiao had already planned all this before the gathering of mercenaries, and he had also planned to kill Qiao Luo.


    Although Qiao Luo¡¯s actions were shameful, he was still the head of a branch of a powerful force. He represented the face of the myriad treasures store and had a distinguished status. He could kill such a person if he wanted to, but this Tao Wu ¡­


    A great fear surged in the hearts of Jingnan and Shen Li. They felt that this young man¡¯s scariness was completely beyond their imagination. Many of the mercenary groups who were still unconvinced at first wiped their cold sweat and no longer dared to resist.


    It was Yunxiao who had wanted to deal with the four extremes sect, but now it had become a blood debt for the person in charge of myriad treasures store. From being unreasonable to being a Righteous Army to punish the evildoers!


    Inside the four extremes sect, a silver-robed man stood with his hands behind his back. His face was extremely dark.


    ¡°Young master, that man is really the person in charge of myriad treasures store. We¡¯re in big trouble now!¡±


    ¡°Cang Xiong went to participate in the gathering of the mercenaries and hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± a grey-robed old man said in a deep voice. Could something have happened? And why are these people gathering outside?¡±


    The silver-robed man¡¯s eyes were like deep pools of water, and he had the aura of a superior being. He was the young master of the four extremes sect, Tang Jie. With a murderous look on his face, he said,¡±Do you still need to say? Clearly, they are targeting our four extremes sect. That idiot Cang Xiong must have caused some big trouble, causing them to come and kill us!¡±


    The old man frowned,¡±I don¡¯t think Cang Xiong is the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know his limits.¡± Furthermore, the people outside dare to target our four extremes sect. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re not simple!¡±


    ¡°What can¡¯t be simple in front of our four extremes sect?¡± Tang Jie sneered. They¡¯re just a bunch of trash. Elder Yu, go out and kill them all!¡±


    The old man was shocked and said in horror,¡±killed them all?¡± There are at least a thousand people outside!¡±


    Tang Jie also seemed to have realized that something was wrong. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± But soon, his face turned cold and he snorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little more than a thousand people. It¡¯s not a big deal to kill them!¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your identity will be exposed if we really attack. At that time, not only will we be in danger, but it will also affect us from doing that thing.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed and he hid in the hall. He pondered and said,¡±Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯m starting to suspect that they¡¯re coming for me!¡±


    ¡°What? That was impossible! The young master¡¯s trip this time is top secret, how could anyone know about it!¡± Elder Yu couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face became more and more serious.¡±There¡¯s no such thing as absolute secret in this world! Even if that trash Cang Xiong had done something wrong, it was impossible for him to attract such anger. Moreover, you also heard the announcement of that trash from the myriad Treasure Tower just now. It was almost all against me. He¡¯s probably trying to force me to make a move!¡±


    ¡°Why did you force the young master to act?¡± elder Yu was shocked.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± Tang Jie replied coldly,¡±first, it¡¯s to test if I¡¯m really here. If it were someone else instead of me, they would only go out to reason with me after hearing those words. They wouldn¡¯t kill me. The second is naturally to let me kill that scum, and from there, take revenge on the myriad Treasure Tower! What a good two birds with one stone, the person who came is really not simple!¡±


    His eyes were filled with intense killing intent, which penetrated the four extremes sect. He said,¡±Who are you to target me like this?¡±


    ¡°Young master, what should we do now?¡± elder Yu asked worriedly. If the other party is targeting you, then it¡¯s not good!¡±


    ¡°Something bad happened? Hmph, they¡¯re just a bunch of ants. So what if I kill them all?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I think there¡¯s something wrong with this light song woodland,¡± said Tang Jie ruthlessly.¡±If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s too important, I¡¯d have no idea what it is.¡± How could this young noble waste his cultivation time in this kind of ghostly place! Staying in this branch of the four extremes sect would be too conspicuous, and it would not be beneficial for us. It was better to kill his way out and find a place to hide. Quietly wait for that thing to appear.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Elder Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. The people outside don¡¯t need to argue too much, just kill your way out!¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any martial honors in the west of the city,¡± Tang Jie said. With our strength, we can easily charge to the south of the city and find Shen Feng of the skeleton mercenary group. He has quite a good relationship with our four extremes sect. ¡±


    The two of them turned into two beams of light and broke through the ceiling.


    Two rays of light, one green and one red, stood in the air and were about to head towards the south of the city.


    ¡°It¡¯s out, the murderer is out!¡±


    Shen Li was the first to shout. Her eyes were shining. The man in the red light was exactly the same as the image of Tang Jie from the headquarters of the Empyrean one Pavilion. She immediately nodded at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao immediately understood and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let the murderer get away! Revenge for old master Qiao! All martial Royal realm experts, stop them!¡±


    With a shout, dozens of light beams suddenly soared into the sky and surrounded the two people.


    ¡°Why are there so many experts?¡±


    Elder Yu and Tang Jie were both shocked. At a glance, they saw that all of them were martial emperors! Could it be that a mercenary group had been fully mobilized?


    Elder Yu¡¯s aura sank and then exploded in all directions. He shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±


    With him as the center, a wave of power spread out like a flat surface, and everywhere it passed fell into a strange state.


    I¡¯m the only one in this world!


    ¡°Domain!¡±


    Bin Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically. this is only a small branch of the four extremes sect. How could there be a martial Supreme here? ¡± he asked in shock.


    When he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s wild behavior this time, he seemed to have caught some information.


    Elder Yu stood proudly in the air and said coldly, ¡± ¡°All of you, quickly retreat, and I will not pursue this matter!¡±

 Chapter 379

    ?


    379 Vermilion Bird saber


    Yunxiao slowly rose into the air as well and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°What a coincidence, he just happens to be a two-star martial venerable. Brother muwu, is it right for you to follow me?¡±


    Elder Yu frowned. Under his domain, the martial emperors were struggling to resist the pressure. How could this puny martial King still be able to talk and laugh freely?


    Mu Wu¡¯s laughter came from the sky, and she said, ¡± ¡°I was right, and his strength seems to be even stronger than Leng Xiao! Hehe, this is going to be fun!¡±


    Mu Wu¡¯s figure gradually appeared, and the same domain spread out, clashing with elder Yu¡¯s. A rumbling sound spread across the sky like thunder.


    At this moment, the martial Royal realm experts heaved a sigh of relief, their faces covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Wu Zun!¡±


    ¡°Which mercenary group are you from?¡± elder Yu¡¯s face changed dramatically. How dare they openly disobey the rules of the three mercenary groups and send a martial honor to the west of the city! Aren¡¯t you afraid of causing chaos in the forest?¡±


    Mu Wu sighed. why are you all so long-winded? I really don¡¯t know how you all cultivated to the eight desolates. F ** k what kind of Bullsh * t rules are these! The fist was the rule! Do you need me to teach you such a simple principle? Why were the three mercenary groups so powerful? Isn¡¯t it because his fist is big!¡±


    The battle intent on his body gradually spread out, and the ripples in his eyes became stronger and stronger. He roared word by word, ¡± ¡°Two-star martial Supreme, fight with me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Mu Wu circulated her vital Qi to the peak and suddenly released it. Her whole body seemed to explode as energy kept surging out. The space was squeezed with spiritual pressure by this huge force. The martial emperors ¡®faces changed drastically, and their bodies seemed to be crushed. They retreated hundreds of meters.


    Elder Yu¡¯s aged face became unusually serious as he muttered to himself, ¡± peak one-star martial venerable!


    The power of this pressure was constantly affecting the circulation of Yuan Qi in his body. The powerful fighting spirit of a warrior was stimulated, and he also had the thought of fighting. But on second thought, he broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young lord, quickly head to the south of the city. I¡¯ll hold them off for a while, no one can stop me!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. He was also a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, so he could easily kill his way out without any danger. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to also have a martial honor!


    Although he was a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor and a martial venerable, he was still an ant below the realm. Unless they had Yunxiao¡¯s territory power or a powerful divine body that could resist the domain, they would never have any chance of winning!


    Without saying a word, Tang Jie circulated his Yuan Qi to the peak and rushed to the south of the city at his fastest speed.


    Elder Yu saw that mu Wu was indifferent to Tang Jie¡¯s escape and was fully focused on him. He suddenly felt relieved, but he also became extremely vigilant. Although he was confident that he could suppress the other party, he did not dare to let his guard down.


    ¡°The mastermind who killed old master Qiao has escaped! Everyone, chase after him!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud roar and chased after Tang Jie with a group of mercenaries. Among them, bin Jie¡¯s speed was the fastest, and he quickly closed the distance between him and Tang Jie. The two of them ran in front, one in front and one behind, while a large number of mercenaries were constantly chasing them.


    Elder Yu¡¯s heart grew anxious as he saw this. He suddenly made a move and a white light shot towards bingjie.


    Mu Wu snorted coldly and took a step forward. The space trembled and the attack changed direction, shooting into the distance.


    ¡°Old man, I really don¡¯t like to be distracted while fighting me. Although you¡¯re stronger than me, I¡¯ll tear you apart alive if you don¡¯t get serious!¡±


    Mu Wu¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, and she was extremely unhappy. In his opinion, there was nothing more important than a battle with him and helping him break through the one-star bottleneck.


    Elder Yu¡¯s heart was also filled with anger as he roared, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and the immensity of the earth, you don¡¯t know life and death. Now, I¡¯ll make you regret what you¡¯ve done today!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a dazzling Golden Hammer appeared in his hand. The entire space seemed to be squeezed by a great force, and it twisted around him. Along with it, there was also a monstrous battle intent!


    Mu Wu¡¯s face lit up with excitement as she laughed,¡±Haha, this is the feeling! I like this feeling!¡±


    Elder Yu, on the other hand, was burning with anger. He wanted nothing more than to tear his opponent into pieces. His copper hammer emitted a golden light as he rushed forward. The entire sky behind him distorted and extended like a crumpled cloak.


    Below where the two of them were fighting, there were already no more people. No one dared to stay around the battle of martial honors. As long as one¡¯s brain was not rusty, they would know that it was courting death.


    From afar, bin Jie kept attacking Tang Jie, trying to reduce his speed.


    Tang Jie was also furious from being chased. As the young master of the four extremes sect, he had never been in such a sorry state.


    He hardened his heart and immediately turned his head around. A treasured saber followed the flow and slashed towards bin Jie. A crack appeared in the space and spread forward. He had also discovered that there was only one nine-stars Martial Emperor behind the other party, and he wouldn¡¯t have to run away if he killed him.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Bin Jie broke out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to turn around and slash so nimbly. Moreover, the black spatial Rift was extremely fast and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. If he was touched, his body would definitely be torn apart!


    ¡°Feather token!¡±


    He instantly took out his profound level weapon and turned it into a shield in front of him, protecting his entire body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The spatial crack landed directly on the feather token arrow, causing it to let out a huge cry. The light from the token arrow disappeared, and it returned to the size of a palm in an instant, falling back into bin Jie¡¯s hands.


    Bin Jie¡¯s heart turned cold as he saw the profound level weapon in his hand crack open, and there was no spiritual energy left!


    ¡°?!¡±


    He was shocked once again. With just one strike, the other party had shattered his profound level weapon! Oh my God, what kind of blade is that! He focused his gaze.


    The treasured saber in Tang Jie¡¯s hand emitted a blood-red light, and there seemed to be a weapon spirit cheering on it. A strange force was constantly circulating on the saber. Even with his cultivation at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, he felt a trace of fear!


    ¡°You dare to chase after this young master, go to hell!¡±


    Tang Jie raised his blood saber again and a red light slashed down. The space was split open again. The crack continued to expand and rushed over, splitting the entire sky into two!


    Bin Jie was extremely shocked. His profound level weapon had already been destroyed, so how could he dare to face this kind of blade light and crack head on? he hurriedly dodged to the side.


    However, he soon saw Tang Jie¡¯s ferocious expression as he rushed forward.


    Bin Jie felt his hands and feet turn cold. His opponent¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t inferior to his, and with that strange blood saber, each of his moves was fatal. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would be cut in half. Under that powerful attack, he was forced to retreat.


    Tang Jie slashed a few times, but seeing that the other party only wanted to Dodge, he didn¡¯t dare to fight. The strength of the two was basically equal, and it was difficult to kill each other in such a fight. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to fight, then get lost!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky darkened. Tang Jie frowned as he saw a huge ancient Bell falling towards him.


    It was Yunxiao, who had just arrived. Seeing that bin Jie was completely at a disadvantage, he hurriedly threw out the dynasty Bell to help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Quickly retrieve your profound level weapon!¡±


    what?! bin Jie shouted in shock, ¡± the saber in his hand is strange! It can cut your Bell!


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Tang Jie¡¯s mouth. ¡°It¡¯s too late! Space tearing slash!¡±


    break! he shouted as the blood-red blade light in his hand cut open the sky again. The space crack extended toward the bell.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    An ancient Bell rang, and the dynasty Bell trembled from the power of the blade. Invisible sound waves rippled from the bell and spread in all directions.


    The black spatial crack shook the dynasty Bell and gradually closed up. The originally bright light on the Bell¡¯s body was also dispersed by the attack, and it kept shrinking.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Jie and bin Jie were both taken aback. The scene of the bell being cut in half that they had imagined did not happen. Instead, it was just that the Bell¡¯s charm was damaged and was about to be returned to its master.


    The most surprised person was Tang Jie. He naturally knew the power of the treasure Dao in his hand. Not only did it not break the opponent¡¯s profound level weapon, but it also shook out a powerful sound wave force, which impacted his body.


    At some point, a blue battle suit had appeared around him and dissolved the power of the sound waves.


    Tang Jie looked coldly at the dynasty Bell that had returned to Yunxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°What Bell is this? Ninth tier profound armament?¡±


    Bin Jie¡¯s heart trembled, and he revealed a shocked expression.


    He looked at the saber in Tang Jie¡¯s hand and then at the ancient Bell in Yunxiao¡¯s hand with a bitter expression. Only a ninth-tier profound armament could easily shatter his feather token, and only a ninth-tier profound armament could withstand the might of a ninth-tier!


    This kind of profound level weapon treasure, normally, one might not be able to see it once in decades. Now, he had actually appeared in the hands of these two people. Who exactly was this Tang Jie? And what was the identity of this mysterious Captain?


    Other than feeling heartache over the loss of his profound armament, his mind was filled with question marks.


    the four extremes sect is really rich, ¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly. they just gave the famous ninth-tier Mystic weapon, the Vermillion Bird saber, to a Martial Emperor. Are you saying that you¡¯re wasting God¡¯s gifts, or that you¡¯re too rich?¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned gloomy as he said, ¡± you also know the Vermillion Bird saber. Moreover, you also have a ninth tier profound armament. You are definitely not a nobody. Kid, you¡¯re definitely not a member of a mercenary group. Where are you from? Who was the power behind him? And what is his intention!¡±


    At this time, the rest of the martial Royal realm experts also caught up. They surrounded Tang Jie and pointed their swords at him.


    Tang Jie had an inexplicable bad feeling in his heart. Before Yunxiao¡¯s appearance, he did not think much of these people. At worst, he could just kill them all. As long as he didn¡¯t have a martial honor, who could be his match with the Vermillion Bird saber in hand?


    But now it was different. The other party also had a ninth-tier profound weapon in his hands. Although he did not understand how a martial King could use a ninth-tier profound weapon, he still did not understand. However, it was true that his Vermillion Bird saber was unable to cut through it. In fact, it was an existence that was on par with it.


    Moreover, there was a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor who had the same strength as him, and 20 to 30 small-time martial emperors.


    For the first time in his life, he felt that he had fallen into an unpredictable situation, and a sense of nervousness arose in him.

 Chapter 380

    ?


    380 The great void slash


    Yunxiao stood in the air with his arms crossed. As if he could see his nervousness, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we won¡¯t hurt you. As long as you¡¯re obedient.¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    ¡°You bastards dare to say you won¡¯t hurt me?¡± Tang Jie said angrily. His face was extremely cold as he said coldly, ¡± I will remember what happened today. The next time I see you, I look forward to seeing you all kneel at my feet and cry.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed one after another. Many of them even turned their faces slightly, as if afraid that Tang Jie would see their faces clearly.


    Even though they did not know the other party¡¯s identity, they knew that he must be a reputable figure in the four extremes sect. They were still quite nervous.


    When Yunxiao saw the looks on everyone¡¯s faces, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to hide. Young master Tang has already memorized your faces.¡±


    Young master Tang?


    The crowd was stunned, and their faces turned ugly again. As expected, the Tang family was the biggest family in the four extremes sect, and the four extremes sect was also a member of the Tang family. This person was indeed an important figure in the four extremes sect!


    Even bin Jie was worried. He exchanged a glance with Zhou Xiang, and both of them could see the same worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    you don¡¯t have to guess, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this young master, who will definitely kill you next time, is Tang Jie, the young master of the four extremes sect.


    ¡°What?¡±


    It was as if everyone¡¯s hearts had been hit by a heavy hammer, and they all sank to the bottom of the valley. The person he had offended was the young master of the four extremes sect!


    At this moment, no one could remain calm. Bin Jie and Zhou Xiang were even more dumbfounded. This was undoubtedly a disaster for the rookie mercenary group!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    When Tang Jie saw everyone¡¯s expression, that feeling of superiority resurfaced again. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Since you know my identity, I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. Kneel to the side and wait for my punishment. After I kill this brat, I¡¯ll see how my mood is and whether or not I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless when he heard that. How could these disciples from the Super forces have such a sense of superiority? they were so ignorant and fearless. This was clearly the rhythm of drawing aggro!


    Sure enough, all the martial artists were furious, and a murderous aura spread in the air.


    A warrior could be killed, but not humiliated!


    If he knelt down, would he still be a martial Royal realm expert? After losing the heart of a powerhouse, would there still be the slightest improvement in martial Dao in the future?


    It can¡¯t!


    To be able to cultivate to the rank of a Martial Emperor, which one of them did not have a tenacious character and the courage to risk their lives?


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    The first one to gnash his teeth was Jia Xiaobai. With Yuan Qi pouring into the Overlord steel saber in his hand, his hostility kept overflowing as he shouted, ¡± ¡°If you want me to kneel down, you can use your knife to break my knee! You want me to kneel with just a few words? I¡¯ll f * ck off!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He roared and slashed down. The steel saber made a buzzing sound in the air. It would only be satisfied if it drank fresh blood.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Tang Jie was furious. With a flash of his Vermillion Bird saber, a ray of light streaked across the air. The Overlord steel saber, which was as thick as two fingers, was directly cut in half, leaving the remaining half trembling in his hand.


    Jia Xiaobai¡¯s pupils suddenly opened as he looked at his broken blade in a daze.


    ¡°Hmph, you dare to attack me? die!¡±


    Tang Jie was about to kill Jia Xiaobai when a terrifying aura suddenly came at him. He turned his head in horror and saw Yunxiao slashing a demon with his sword.


    sword spirit?!


    Tang Jie was shocked. Not daring to be careless, he drew his saber to block it.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The Vermillion Bird saber glowed with a red light and blocked the sword technique.


    Tang Jie was shocked and frowned. The sword intent of this sword gave him a familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was no longer as relaxed as before. He could conclude that the Vermilion Bird saber had indeed been refined by Tang Jie. Although it could not exert nearly half of the power of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact like Mr. Yu, it was still far above his.


    Out of the few ninth-tier profound armaments he had, only the purple shadow Qing suo sword suited him more. The sword spirit of the demonic Dragon was also forcefully infused into it. Compared to the sword spirit that the Vermillion Bird saber had nurtured, the difference was huge. Moreover, the sword itself was incomplete. Although he could use it, he could only exert some power by relying on his extremely high comprehension of sword essence.


    It was far inferior to Mr. Yu and Tang Jie¡¯s refinement.


    This Vermilion Bird saber should have been carefully fused with Tang Jie¡¯s body since he was young, which allowed him to be one with his mind. As an eighth-tier Alchemist, Mr. Yu¡¯s understanding and refinement of profound level weapons were far above that of ordinary people.


    The dynasty Bell only knew how to strike it with force to stimulate its own sound wave power. And even with all his strength, he only managed to knock twice.


    The divine realm tablet was a super-grade profound artifact. If he hadn¡¯t learned the great realm divine technique and had the spiritual power, he would have used it as a stone. He could have just thrown it at people during a fight.


    He did not lack profound level weapons now, what he lacked was complete control over these profound level weapons!


    ¡°Kid, what was that move you just used? Where did you learn that from?¡±


    Tang Jie was very puzzled, and at the same time, he began to speculate about Yunxiao¡¯s identity. A person who could own a ninth tier profound armament was definitely not a small fry.


    A sinister smile appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°You want to learn that move? Then try taking a few more of my moves!¡±


    His figure flickered as he charged forward. He raised the purple shadow Qing suo sword and slashed down. The sword light was all concentrated on the sword body and did not release out.


    Tang Jie was stunned for a moment, then he sneered and said, you reckless fool. Do you think that a profound level weapon with a sword spirit can block my Vermillion Bird saber? ¡± He revealed a cruel smile and slashed over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two profound level weapons collided in the air, creating a powerful spark that exploded like fireworks.


    this is also a ninth tier profound armament?!


    Tang Jie was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out! Under his Vermillion Bird saber, all profound level weapons below the ninth tier were cut in half. As the young master of the four extremes sect, he only had one ninth tier profound armament. How could the other party have two? What shocked him the most was the fact that the Vermilion Bird saber had sparks flying off it, causing him to feel heartache!


    He had thought that with a single slash, the other party would definitely be killed.


    ¡°Ha, you think you¡¯re so awesome just because you have a ninth tier profound armament? I have a lot of these things!¡±


    Yunxiao swung his sword at him again, his face full of a carefree smile.


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart trembled. Although the other party¡¯s attack power was not strong, his comprehension of sword intent seemed to be very high. Every sword made him unable to avoid it, forcing him to raise his treasured saber to resist.


    In the span of a few breaths, the saber and the sword had collided dozens of times, each time producing a large number of sparks. The sound went into the ears of everyone around them, and they felt a pain in their hearts, wishing they could slap the prodigal Yunxiao to death.


    That was a ninth tier profound armament!


    To actually use it to meet force with force, no matter how powerful the profound armament was, it would not be able to withstand this kind of torment!


    The more Tang Jie fought, the colder his heart became. Although he didn¡¯t have time to look at it carefully, after so many moves, he felt as if his Vermillion Bird saber had been cut a lot. Each move made his heart Twitch.


    Yunxiao laughed. His heart ached? Aren¡¯t you the young master of the four extremes sect? What is a mere ninth tier profound armament, this old man usually uses this thing to cut down trees and dig holes!¡±


    In the distance, Zhou Xiang¡¯s heart twitched violently. He vaguely remembered that one of his subordinates had said that he used a ninth tier profound armament as a rod. At that time, he had laughed it off. He had not expected it to be true.


    Tang Jie was about to faint. After being attacked by Yunxiao so many times in a row, he finally regained the advantage in a few breaths. A powerful sharp light burst out of the Vermilion Bird saber, tearing the space apart and catapulting Yunxiao away. A black crack then went after him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Just now, he had killed Tang Jie with a surprise attack and an extremely strong movement technique and sword intent. He had used all his strength to slash at Tang Jie, trying to see if he could break the Vermilion Bird saber, but it was still in vain. He also knew that he would not have another chance to get close. The dynasty Bell between his brows rushed out and crashed into the crack.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound waves spread out, and the spatial cracks eroded the ancient Bell, constantly making ear-piercing sounds, and soon disappeared.


    ¡°Animal!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a roar that soared to the sky. Tang Jie¡¯s entire body seemed to be burning. His eyes were red as he stared at the Vermillion Bird saber. The blade was covered with all kinds of holes. His heart had shattered at this moment, and his entire person had gone completely berserk!


    Yunxiao chuckled. Although there were more nicks on the purple shadow Qing suo sword, he did not feel the slightest heartache. What was a ninth tier profound armament? when he recovered his strength, he could refine as many as he wanted!


    ¡°Yaya! I¡¯m going to kill you, you animal!¡±


    Tang Jie was completely crazy. The Vermilion Bird saber seemed to be burning with him. A Firebird rose from the blade. It was the sword spirit!


    ¡°Great void slash! All of you, go to hell!¡±


    A cross-shaped space crack opened in front of him, constantly tearing the space. A terrifying black hole spread out, sweeping towards the surrounding Warriors.


    The surrounding martial Royal realm experts were all covered in cold sweat. They were so frightened that their hearts trembled. The huge spatial crack seemed to be able to swallow everything. They all widened their eyes and looked at it in horror. This kind of attack was simply unstoppable at their level!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked calm with a sneer. Although it did not break the Vermillion Bird saber, it made Tang Jie go crazy. A person was most likely to make mistakes when he was angry. He couldn¡¯t compete in cultivation, but he was least afraid of competing in profound level weapons!


    A tadpole-like rune overflowed from his hand, and his spiritual energy circulated in his body. A golden light shot out from between his eyebrows.


    His spiritual energy was very limited, so he was very careful when he circulated it. He didn¡¯t want to waste any trace of energy. Tadpole-like characters flew out of his palm one after another.


    In the golden light, the divine realm tablet suddenly swelled up and turned into a small mountain, pressing down toward the center of the great void slash!


    In the center of the cross-shaped crack, the image of a Firebird appeared. It kept rolling and devouring everything in its path, sweeping them into the endless void. The surrounding martial emperors tried their best to resist the suction force, but their hands and feet turned cold and their faces were filled with despair.


    Tang Jie laughed hideously,¡±under my great void slash, even a ninth tier profound armament would be swallowed up!¡± I¡¯ll make you regret being born in this world!¡±

 Chapter 381

    ?


    381 Meeting Mr. Yu again


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The divine realm tablet fell straight down, pressing into the center of the crack and pressing on the Firebird¡¯s influence, making a huge roar. The sky kept shaking, and the Black Cross-shaped crack stopped expanding at this moment. Instead, it shrank slightly.


    Tang Jie frowned and snorted coldly, ¡± it¡¯s useless. If you want to suppress my great void slash, you¡¯ll have to use at least half of the power of a ninth tier profound armament! Otherwise, the only outcome is being devoured!¡±


    The divine realm tablet kept flashing with golden light in the crack, resisting the devouring of the black Power. The Firebird also kept flying under it, and circles of flame Qi gushed out, as if it was about to break out. The cross-shaped cracks around it also shrank and spread to the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as he performed incantation gestures with both hands. A ray of red light shot straight down, pressing down on the Firebird. The Firebird, which seemed to be about to break free, suddenly became manic and kept flying around, as if it was very afraid and kept dodging.


    Tang Jie was shocked and his eyes widened in horror. The Vermilion Bird saber was connected to his life, and although its connection with the sword spirit was not as abnormal as Yunxiao¡¯s connection with the demonic Dragon, they could still sense each other¡¯s emotions through their mind connection.


    At this moment, the aura coming from the artifact Spirit was filled with endless fear and terror!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That¡¯s a level-nine tool spirit! How could it be afraid?¡± Tang Jie was stunned for a moment. He had never encountered such a situation before. Generally, when he encountered an opponent, he would completely destroy the opponent¡¯s profound level weapon, and it was basically shattered with one slash.


    The red aura on the divine realm tablet directly suppressed the Firebird. Then, what made Tang Jie suck in a breath of cold air was that an invisible force spread out, as if an infinite gravity had appeared at that point. It compressed the surrounding space until it collapsed, and it was actually trying to close the cross-shaped crack!


    ¡°?! Your sister! What kind of profound level weapon is this!¡±


    Tang Jie was completely dumbfounded. Looking at the crack that was disappearing bit by bit, his mind went blank.


    It was only then that the surrounding martial artists came back to their senses from the terrifying void slash. They could clearly feel the aura of death gradually dissipating, and all of them felt like they had just survived a disaster. They looked at Yunxiao and the divine realm tablet in shock!


    could it be another ninth tier profound armament? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mind was a little muddled. Even if they were martial emperors, it was rare for many people to see a profound level weapon of this level once in their lives!


    And today, it seemed to have become a ninth tier profound armament on display.


    Apart from shock, they were also filled with joy. At the very least, he was safe now. Under the terrifying aura of the Vermillion Bird saber, even the courage to fight had been shattered.


    ¡°Look at you pig heads! This isn¡¯t a martial arts competition, hurry up and do it!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud roar as his energy and primordial Qi were consumed at an extremely fast speed. Like drinking water, half of his primordial Qi was gone in an instant, and his face turned extremely unsightly.


    After being shouted at, bin Jie and the others finally reacted. This was a life and death battle! If it wasn¡¯t for the stone tablet¡¯s display of its magical power, most of them would have been dead.


    All of a sudden, everyone used their ultimate moves. Terrifying attacks came from all directions and locked Tang Jie in.


    Either you die or I die!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Jie was taken aback. Unless there was a martial Supreme¡¯s domain or another great void slash, it would be impossible for twenty to thirty martial emperors to attack at the same time. However, the Vermilion Bird saber in his hand seemed to be half dead. Not only did most of its spiritual energy dissipate, but its weapon spirit could not be awakened!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao reached his limit. He retracted the divine realm tablet, which turned into a beam of light and flew back into his forehead. He took a few steps back in the air before he finally stood up with a pale face.


    Tang Jie was also about to be swallowed up by the dozens of attacks.


    ¡°Ring of heaven battle armor!¡±


    die! he shouted in fear. He had never felt the feeling of death since he was born. He had always been the one deciding life and death, but now he knew how terrible and terrifying this feeling was.


    A blue armor spread out in the air, forming an armor enchantment with his power at the peak of the nine-stars Martial Emperor realm.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All sorts of powers continuously struck it. Although it caused a huge tremor, it was still blocked one by one. However, the yuan Qi in his body was also consumed extremely quickly, and his face turned pale all of a sudden. The surrounding attacks were still constantly blasting, as if they were going to break apart!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Tang Jie finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, his entire defense was broken. Then, the light of the blue armor became weaker and weaker. In the midst of fear and despair, he shouted hysterically,¡±You can¡¯t kill me! I am the young master of the four extremes sect. If you kill me, none of you will Live!¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were all stunned. Just now, they were only looking for joy and wanted to blast the other party into pieces. Only now did they all come to their senses, and all of them had a hesitant look on their faces.


    Tang Jie seemed to have seen the hope of survival and hurriedly shouted again, ¡± ¡°As long as you let me go, I won¡¯t pursue what happened today. I¡¯ll treat it as if nothing happened!¡±


    do you believe him? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you believe him? ¡± If you let him go, do you think you¡¯ll be able to survive the next time he brings a few martial sovereigns to the gentle song forest?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. No matter how they thought about it, they felt that there was no chance of survival. Their eyes immediately gleamed with a fierce light. Since they could not live, killing one was enough!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, Tang Jie¡¯s armor completely lost its light and flew back into his body. Countless attacks fell down, directly blasting him from the air and smashing him into the ground. A large amount of dust rushed up, and a terrible pit appeared below.


    ¡°Everyone stop!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out. He was really afraid that Tang Jie would die. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t exchange for the key. Secondly, he really didn¡¯t dare to offend the four extremes sect. If it was just the death of a branch head, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The four extremes sect would not pay too much attention to it. He was afraid that it would be a martial Sovereign Next time, and there might be more than one of them.


    As the dust settled, the huge pit was revealed. Tang Jie was lying in it, covered in blood and flesh. He seemed to be still alive, and one of his legs was shaking.


    Yunxiao walked down from the sky with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I told you to be obedient. Children get beaten easily if they don¡¯t listen.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s moans of pain came from the big pit. Although he was strong enough and his equipment was powerful enough, this was the first time he was in such a life-and-death battle. He was lacking in experience and other aspects.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao stopped, and his pupils constricted. He could not take another step forward as if his body was filled with lead.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in front of him, standing beside Tang Jie. He was wrapped in a black robe, like a ghost, exuding a cold air.


    ¡°Mr. Yu!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as he gnashed his teeth and said, word by word.


    It was Mr. Yu, who he had fought with in the cave. His aura seemed to be stronger than before, and he had appeared here without a sound.


    Mr. Yu gave Yunxiao a complicated look, then pointed at Tang Jie and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking this person away.¡±


    Yunxiao did not speak, but just stared at the man.


    Who Do You Think You Are? you think you can take her away just like that?!


    The leader of the Hunter mercenary group was the first to rush up and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°If you want to take him away, you¡¯ll have to ask all of us first!¡±


    Mr. Yu turned a blind eye to the man, but looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°If I want to take him away, none of you can stop me. I don¡¯t want to be your enemy for the time being.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. The man was telling the truth. With his soul power as an eighth-tier Alchemist, his physical body, which was even stronger than his Supreme tyrant body, and the ninth-tier Mystic artifact, even a martial Supreme might not be able to stop him.


    The leader of the Hunter mercenary Corps was the first to rush up, he wanted to claim credit. But, he was ignored directly. Feeling that he had lost face in front of Yunxiao, he flew into a rage and sneered, ¡± ¡°What a joke! Do you think you¡¯re a martial honor? And no one could stop him! Today, I¡¯ll be like you, the young master of the four extremes sect! Brothers, attack!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a reckless man. He had already sensed the other party¡¯s cultivation base with his spiritual consciousness while he was talking. It seemed that the other party was only a seven-stars Martial Emperor. Therefore, he rushed forward without any fear.


    The rest of the members of the Hunter mercenary Corps also wanted to show off in front of Yunxiao. One by one, they rushed forward. There were seven of them in total, and they attacked Mr. Yu from seven different directions.


    Mr. Yu was still staring at Yunxiao with no emotion on his face, as if he were waiting for his answer.


    The leader of the Hunter mercenary Corps was even more furious as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Gu Star Art, die!¡±


    Mr. Yu finally moved, but it was not his body. His black robe began to flutter as if there was a breeze.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Not good, be careful!¡±


    Lu Li¡¯s eyes turned into blood-red crescents, and he launched a powerful spiritual attack. The space twisted, and the spiritual attack spread to Mr. Yu.


    The fluttering of Mr. Yu¡¯s Black robe was a sign of the release of mental power, which he had caught. With the other party¡¯s spiritual power attack, it would be easy to subdue the seven of them. Only then did he hurriedly take action, wanting to save her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mr. Yu snorted disdainfully. The space around him began to twist and change rapidly, hindering Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual power. Not only was it difficult for him to advance, but it was also backfired.


    The seven martial Royal realm experts who had attacked him became absent-minded along with the distorted space. They floated in the air and disappeared in the end.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao grunted. He had been injured!


    His eyes were filled with fierce anger as he glared at the other party. His cultivation base, physical body, soul power, and profound level weapons were all suppressed by his opponent. He had never encountered such a depressing thing before. He was completely at his wit¡¯s end!


    ¡°W-where is he?¡±


    The surrounding cultivators were all stunned, revealing a stunned look. Seven living people had just disappeared into thin air in front of their eyes. Each and every one of them found it difficult to understand, and their minds were filled with question marks.

 Chapter 382

    ?


    382 Chapter 382-muwu advances


    Mr. Yu was not afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s gaze at all. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°What you just used should be Gu Feiyang¡¯s pupil technique, moon deficiency, right? Hmph, Gu Feiyang was known as the number one in spiritual attacks. Any Tom, Dick, or Harry would compete to imitate his pupillary abilities. That Gu Yuesheng thinks that he can rival Gu Feiyang just because he has the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye. He¡¯s nothing but a piece of sh * t!¡±


    ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice. Gu Feiyang¡¯s major eye-bloodline techniques are all based on his extremely strong understanding of art. Only when one¡¯s usage of soul power had reached the acme of perfection could one use it at will, changing heaven and earth, and changing time and space. If you¡¯re lucky, you can succeed a few times, but if you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ll be devoured by that uncontrollable force before the other party even has to make a move.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his eyes were filled with horror. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to have such a deep understanding of his pupillary abilities! However, he had no impression of this person.


    Although most of the monster race was trapped in the five Cloud Mountain, there were still a few scattered monster forces on the heavenly martial continent. He had also seen some powerful demon refinement Masters before. Back in the sea of soul formation, he had fought with a ninth-rank demon refinement master, and that was how he managed to refine the star slash sword.


    However, Mr. Yu had no impression of him at all.


    In Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes, Yunxiao¡¯s horrified expression made him think that he had hit his soft spot. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be taking her away. You should focus on your cultivation. I¡¯ll come and find you again.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and the space distorted again. Gradually, he and Tang Jie disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Bin Jie and the others quickly surrounded him and looked around, but they couldn¡¯t find anyone.


    ¡°Where are the seven people from the Hunter mercenary Corps?¡± Zhou Xiang asked in shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was ashen. He had worked hard for nothing, and the fruit of his victory had been stolen by someone else. those seven people were directly swept into the void turbulence by his mental power. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re doomed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. In the void turbulence, if one was lucky, they could still survive and wait for an opportunity to break out. If they were unlucky and encountered all sorts of energy attacks, even a martial Supreme would die without a doubt. And the vast majority of those who were swept into the void turbulence ended up with bad luck.


    how powerful is his mental power? ¡± bin Jie cried out in shock. he was able to drag seven martial emperors into the void turbulence in one go.


    Zhou Xiang¡¯s face also turned pale. He felt a wave of fear just thinking about it. ¡°Who is that person? You seem to know him, Captain?¡±


    he is Mr. Yu from the skeleton mercenary Corps, an eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist! Yunxiao sighed.


    ¡°What?¡± Zhou Xiang was shocked. It¡¯s actually him!¡±


    Bin Jie was also shocked and said with cold sweat, ¡± ¡°E-eighth-tier Supreme Alchemist master? Captain cloudsky, you, Are you sure?¡±


    The people behind him were also shocked beyond words!


    An eighth-tier great Alchemist was a Supreme existence that could only be encountered by some super forces or in the sea of soul formation! How could they appear out of thin air in the light song woodland, and how could they be from the skeleton mercenary Corps?


    If the skeleton mercenary group had such a character, they should have been able to unify the softly singing woodland a long time ago. An eighth-tier Alchemist was enough to attract some martial emperors to work for him!


    Although the skeleton mercenary group was one of the three major mercenary groups, they had always been relatively low-key. He rarely participated in the battle between the storm mercenary group and the rookie mercenary group, but he didn¡¯t expect them to hide their strength so deeply!


    The people from the mixed mercenary group wiped their cold sweat and turned their eyes to Yunxiao. This team leader was not someone to be trifled with. Not only did he dare to kill the young master of the four extremes sect, he had also used three ninth tier profound armaments! That was something that even a Martial Emperor might not have!


    In terms of identity and status, this mysterious Captain was probably even more powerful than the four extremes sect and eighth-tier alchemists!


    Everyone was making wild guesses, even bin Jie and Zhou Xiang, but their attitude toward Yunxiao had become very respectful.


    ¡°Captain Yun Xiao, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Should we immediately ask for help from the other teams, surround the skeleton mercenary group, and force them to hand over the person?¡± bin Jie asked.


    Although he did not know why Yunxiao had captured Tang Jie, judging from the series of actions just now, the captain was the kind of person who could not wait to make a big fuss. Now that he had suffered a loss from the skeleton mercenary Corps, a war was probably going to break out.


    But, Yunxiao only felt a little worried before he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, this matter ends here.¡±


    Bin Jie was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He had been acting so arrogantly all this while and even dared to make a move against the four extremes sect. How could he just let the skeleton mercenary group go?


    The rest of the people were also a little dumbfounded. Could it be that this Captain also felt fear and knew what fear was?


    Yunxiao took in everyone¡¯s eyes and chuckled. ¡°Everyone, go back. What¡¯s going to happen next isn¡¯t something you can participate in.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but they were soon overjoyed.


    When the immortals fought, the mortals suffered. He could finally jump out of this muddy water. The young masters of the four extremes sect and eighth-tier alchemists who had just appeared were indeed not people that they could join.


    One by one, they suppressed their joy and took their leave.


    Suddenly, a series of rumbling sounds came from the sky in the distance. It felt like the pressure of heaven and earth, pressing down on everyone¡¯s heart. Everyone felt extremely uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Could it be that something has happened to Lord mu Wu?¡±


    Bin Jie was shocked and looked at the sky in the distance in horror.


    The battle between two martial honorables was not something they could interfere with. The power of a domain could not be resisted without a great sacred art.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he suddenly said with great joy, ¡± ¡°Mu Wu has broken through! Every time a martial Supreme breaks through a star, it will produce an extremely strong pressure of heaven and earth. Everyone, quickly follow me. Under this kind of pressure, you can feel the martial essence of the universe, which will be very beneficial to your cultivation!¡±


    To sense the eight desolations martial intent?


    After the great shock, everyone was indescribably excited, and they all rushed into the distance like a swarm of bees.


    The sky was filled with all kinds of energy, constantly scattering and dissipating in the air. The entire sky was like a torn cloth, with different colors and lights everywhere. It was dark and gloomy, as if it had been patched up, full of holes.


    One could see the intensity of the battle between the two. Just the aura that remained in the surroundings was enough to shake one¡¯s soul.


    Mu Wu stood quietly in the air, no longer as graceful as before. His upper body was bare, revealing a shocking injury. His chest had been pierced through, but he was not dead. His eyes were clear.


    Elder Yu¡¯s figure had already disappeared, and the outcome was clear!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky continued to shake, and the power of the natural order from this world seemed to gradually appear. Under this huge force, the remaining energy quickly dissipated. The terrifying injuries on mu Wu¡¯s body were healing at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    the laws of heaven and earth are re-condensing his domain and physical body. If he doesn¡¯t cultivate now, when will he? ¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he sat down cross-legged and began to feel the power of laws. Although he had long surpassed mu Wu in terms of martial will, the heaven Earth Law that was triggered when a martial honor advanced was still quite rare. With his experience, it was enough for him to make full use of this power of law.


    As a cultivator constantly increased their Yuan Qi, they had to gain insight into the laws of the heaven and earth they were in. As long as one worked hard enough, one would be able to accumulate vital Qi to a certain extent. However, that kind of comprehension of laws was very difficult to achieve without great opportunities and wisdom.


    This was also a very crucial moment for mu Wu. In the battle with elder Yu, he had finally broken through the shackles of the bottleneck and stepped into the two-star martial Supreme realm. The regulations of the heaven and earth had descended, and he had to comprehend them as much as possible. How much he could comprehend would have a direct impact on the improvement of his strength and future advancements.


    This was the second time he had comprehended the laws of heaven and earth, and he had made a lot of preparations for it, so he was soon deeply immersed in it. He didn¡¯t feel anything even when his injuries were gradually recovering, because he didn¡¯t want to waste a single second.


    The cultivators below also revealed a look of joy as they immersed themselves in the rule force. Most of them were martial emperors, so they did not have the right to enjoy such treatment. It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In those super forces, every time a martial honor powerhouse broke through, they would gather the outstanding disciples of the sect to comprehend it. Every time a martial venerable broke through to the next Star, the rules of heaven and earth that descended would also become stronger and stronger.


    After reaching the rank of a martial Supreme, even a martial Supreme would find it difficult to withstand the power of the rules of heaven and earth that would descend upon them with every breakthrough.


    It was rumored that if one could completely comprehend all the laws of heaven and earth, one would be able to control the power of an entire world and step into the immortal realm!


    However, this was only a legend. After all, there were records of peerless figures who were suspected to have reached godhood in the history of the continent, but no one could verify them.


    Yunxiao completely relaxed his mind and let the laws of heaven and earth wash through his body and meridians.


    His comprehension of the power of a world was far above this bit of heaven Earth Law, and his physical body was also able to withstand the pressure. He didn¡¯t have to worry about any side effects at all, so he could completely integrate his mind into the law and enjoy the baptism to his heart¡¯s content.


    Many other martial Royal realm experts were drenched in cold sweat. They were struggling to hold on, but they gritted their teeth and refused to give up!


    If he lost this opportunity once, he might not have a second chance in his life. And the benefits it would bring him would far exceed several decades of bitter cultivation.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A faint muffled sound came from inside Yunxiao¡¯s body as he was promoted by one star. However, the power of the natural order did not stop, and it continued to wash his meridians. A large amount of primordial Qi circulated around his body under the push of the natural order, and finally gathered in his dantian.


    The sea of Qi in his dantian was getting stronger and stronger. Even the few ninth tier profound armaments floating above it were affected and started to glow slightly. Especially the cauldron of mountain and river, which had never been used before. It seemed to be showing signs of movement.

 Chapter 383

    ?


    383 Chapter 383-just pay some money


    Ever since he had obtained the cauldron, he had never used it.


    When he was refining a profound level weapon, Yunxiao¡¯s first choice was this cauldron of mountain and river, but no matter what he did, he could not refine it at all. In the end, he could only give up and choose to forge the dynasty Bell and the demonic sky armor.


    Under the suppression of the laws of the heaven and earth, the cauldron of mountain and river was also slowly revolving.


    ¡°This ghost cauldron, although it¡¯s not a transcendent grade, it¡¯s still far superior to ordinary ninth tier profound armaments. No wonder it¡¯s used to store the breathing earth and suppress di Jia.¡±


    After being slightly distracted, Yunxiao returned his mind to his cultivation, ignoring the changes in the purple cauldron of mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, he laughed out loud, and all the rule force in the world dissipated. Mu Wu was still covered in blood, but he was full of energy and had a shocking aura. He had already gained great benefits.


    He looked down and snorted coldly. you guys sure know how to take advantage of the situation. Who allowed you to cultivate in my bed? ¡±


    That extremely powerful domain suddenly spread out, and all the martial artists were caught in it. Their faces changed drastically, and they looked terrified.


    Yunxiao was not afraid of the domain¡¯s influence at all. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Brother mu Wu, please calm down. Since it¡¯s their first offense, I¡¯ll just pay them some primeval stones.¡±


    All the people in the mercenary group had black lines on their faces. Your sister, you were the one who asked us to come here to cultivate. Otherwise, no matter how bold you were, you wouldn¡¯t dare to enjoy the rules of heaven and earth by the side of a martial Supreme.


    Hmph! mu Wu snorted and said, ¡± I¡¯ll let you off this time for the sake of Captain Yun Xiao.


    He snorted coldly, causing everyone to shiver in their hearts. Then, his figure flashed and disappeared in the air.


    The power of the martial venerable¡¯s domain also gradually dissipated, and everyone slowly recovered from their panic.


    The higher one went, the more obvious it was!


    When you were below the rank of Martial Emperor, it might be normal for you to challenge those of a higher rank. However, the rank of martial honor was a hurdle. It was all because of your comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth. The more you comprehended, the more powerful the power of heaven and earth you could use. Even if you were a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, no matter how awesome you were, it would still be difficult for you to contend with a one-star martial Supreme. This was the reason why Tang Jie did not dare to fight with a martial venerable even though he had the refined Vermillion Bird saber.


    Yunxiao looked at the crowd and said with a smile, ¡± alright, it¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Just pay ten million medial-grade primordial stones each.¡±


    ¡°Ten, ten million? It¡¯s still 1000 Yuan?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They were even more frightened than when they were in the domain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°A thousand Yuan? Who said that? Stand out! I¡¯ve saved your lives, and you¡¯re asking me to pay a thousand mid-grade primordial stones! Whoever said that, step forward. I¡¯ll give you a thousand Yuan and take your life!¡±


    Everyone was so scared that they all retreated. No one dared to take a step forward.


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed. that¡¯s why it¡¯s said that it¡¯s hard to be a good person in this world. If I had let mu Wu slap you to death just now, nothing would have happened. Now, not only was he alive, but he could also enjoy the cultivation of the rules of heaven and earth. It was only ten million medial-grade primordial stones, and you still wanted to bargain with him. Zhou Xiang, take note, if there are any who haven¡¯t sent their primeval stones up before dark, pass the name list to mu Wu and let him handle it. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They looked at the sky and anxiously thought about how to get the primordial stones. If mu Wu really came looking for him, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to explain himself. Moreover, he had gained great benefits from the baptism of the rules of heaven and earth. Even if he had to pay ten million mid-grade primordial stones, it would be worth it. Such an opportunity could not be bought with money.


    Everyone was in a hurry to go back and gather money, so they quickly took their leave.


    At this moment, a few figures flew over. They were the people from the merchant Union, including Hong Yiyi and some mercenaries with weaker cultivation. Those who had chased after Tang Jie just now were all martial emperors and above. During the battle between mu Wu and elder Yu, they had also hidden far away. Only when there was no more movement did they dare to come out.


    ¡°Captain Yunxiao, where¡¯s Tang Jie?¡±


    Shen Li was not in a good position to ask, but she was anxious. Hong Yiyi immediately asked, her beautiful eyes also looking around.


    an expert from the skeleton mercenary Corps came out of nowhere and saved Tang Jie, ¡± Yunxiao said in distress. he saved him.


    saved?!


    Hong Yiyi¡¯s expression changed greatly and she said angrily,¡±how is that possible?!¡± There are so many of you, could it be that the other party is a martial honor?¡±


    Yunxiao gave her a cold look and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s it to you whether or not he¡¯s been rescued? Aunty Hong, you look very anxious?¡±


    Jingnan also frowned as he stared at Hong Yiyi suspiciously. He still could not figure out why Yunxiao was targeting the four extremes sect, and why Tang Jie, as the young master of the four extremes sect, was in the light song forest. However, there must be a big secret that he didn¡¯t know about. It seemed that Hong Yiyi knew about this secret. His eyes were shining.


    Hong Yiyi also realized that she had lost her composure. With an angry look on her face, she winked at Yunxiao and said in a sweet voice, ¡± Aiyo, it¡¯s because I saw that everyone worked so hard and even let the rabbit Run away in the end. It¡¯s a waste of effort and I feel that it¡¯s a pity.


    Shen Li¡¯s expression was also very ugly, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    old man Qiao is unparalleled in loyalty and righteousness, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but he suffered a disaster. this is all i can do to help you. after all, the skeleton mercenary group¡¯s strength is not below our rookie mercenary group. You can handle the rest by yourselves.¡±


    Jingnan cursed all his ancestors in his heart, but his face was still stern as he said, ¡± Captain Yunxiao is a righteous man. He has a deep affection for the merchant Union.


    Shen Li, on the other hand, was stunned, and a bright light flashed in her eyes. When she saw the smile in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, she suddenly understood.


    She understood what Yunxiao was implying. Tang Jie was from the four extremes sect, and they could not capture him in public. However, now that Tang Jie was in the skeleton mercenary group, the Empyrean one Pavilion could attack them directly.


    Besides, Yunxiao also knew that since His Excellency Tian Yi had given such an important order, it was impossible for him not to send experts to the light song forest. It was just that it was not convenient for him to attack the four extremes sect. If he only attacked the skeleton mercenary group, he would have no scruples.


    Shen Li heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡± Captain Yunxiao, you¡¯re a young man. I hope you can be a distinguished guest of Empyrean one Pavilion.


    there will be a chance, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. there will be a chance. Now that the Western part of the city has just been unified, your Chamber of Commerce must also operate well under the guidance of miss Ling ¡®er.¡±


    Shen Li and Jingnan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and their anger disappeared in a flash. They laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Naturally, naturally!¡±


    After that, the two of them each had their own thoughts and left.


    Hong Yiyi also put on a coquettish look as she drew a line on Yunxiao¡¯s chest with her white fingers and said in a sweet voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bad person, forgetting the old with the new.¡±


    When she turned to leave, she did not forget to give Ding Ling ¡®er a resentful look.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s murderous eyes shot into her body, as if she wanted to kill her with her eyes.


    Hong Yiyi sneered and turned to leave.


    Facing Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cold gaze, Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He pointed in the direction where Hong Yiyi had left and sneered, ¡± ¡°Tsk, she¡¯s crazy! Don¡¯t mind her!¡±


    Zhou Xiang took out an iron plate from his ring and handed it to Ding Ling ¡®er. miss ding, this is an iron washboard. He can use it tonight.


    Ding Ling ¡®er angrily grabbed the washboard and directly hit it on Zhou Xiang.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of the city¡¯s West immediately spread through the entire qingge woodland like a whirlwind. For a time, everyone on the streets and in the alleys was talking about it.


    ¡°You guys didn¡¯t watch it! The leaders of the three mercenary groups fought and killed each other in the end!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, your sister! Nonsense! I¡¯m telling you, the four merchant alliances are involved in this. It was a great War between the mercenaries and the merchant Union! Even old master Qiao died in battle!¡±


    ¡°No way? Old master Qiao was dead? Then what about the four concubines he married in the first half of the year?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when old master Qiao died, the leader of the steel tree mercenary group ran to the myriad treasures store to take care of his concubines.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t talk nonsense! The war between the mercenaries and the merchant Union is only a superficial phenomenon. Do you know what triggered this war? Do you know who is the most important person in this war?¡±


    A shrewd-looking man took a sip of tea and stepped on a stool with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Who is it? I heard that li Yunxiao, the newly-appointed Captain of the eighth team of the rookie mercenary group, seems to have played a very important role?¡±


    he¡¯s not just important! the man slapped his thigh and exclaimed, ¡± this war started because of him!


    ¡°Ah? So powerful, hurry up and tell me what happened!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know? I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The shrewd man enjoyed the atmosphere of attention and began to tell his story.


    li Yunxiao has an affair with Cang Xiong, the leader of the four extremes sect, and haolian shaohuang has taken a fancy to li Yunxiao, so he captured him and forced him to be his exclusive property. At this time, Cang Xiong had no choice but to offer himself to old man Qiao in exchange for support. On the other hand, Jingnan had always been close to old master Qiao. The one Shen Li loved was Jingnan¡¯s sister. Now that the four merchant alliances are United against a common enemy, commander hao lian is naturally no match for them. At this moment, he signed an alliance with Shen Feng and Chen chuanjiu to defend against the enemy together!¡±


    ¡°An Alliance? What Alliance under the city?¡±


    The three of them have agreed that after the merchant Union is defeated, li Yunxiao will belong to the three of them, and each of them will take turns to enjoy him for a month.


    ¡°Tsk! Was Yunxiao that beautiful? So many powerful men like him?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The shrewd man shouted,¡±we¡¯ll become gay friends in a fit of anger!¡± We all know how lecherous commander hao lian is. Since li Yunxiao came, all his harem has lost their color!¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker! How come no one likes me when I¡¯m so handsome?¡±


    Everyone tidied up their hair indignantly, revealing an expression of someone who had a talent that had not been discovered.


    This kind of messy story quickly derived into countless versions. Before Yunxiao and the other members of the eighth team returned to the north of the city, it had already spread throughout the entire soft song woodland.

 Chapter 384

    ?


    384 Nine yang divine body


    The fastest thing was definitely gossip.


    In the corner of the teahouse, a man with a delicate face sat. After quietly listening to the shrewd man¡¯s story, he gently stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his bright red lips. He then waved at the shrewd man.


    The shrewd man originally had his back to this person, but he felt that someone was calling him for no reason. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and walk over.


    ¡°You called me?¡±


    The shrewd man revealed a vigilant expression. Although the person in front of him had a fair and clean face, he looked very demonic. He was a man and even had red nails.


    The man covered his mouth and laughed. that¡¯s right. Do you think that li Yunxiao is really that charming? ¡± he said. Is she as pretty as I am?¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on the shrewd man¡¯s forehead. Under the charming smile of the demonic man, he felt a cold chill enter his body. He immediately nodded and said, ¡± There is no doubt that li Yunxiao is handsome, but you are also quite beautiful.


    ¡°Really?¡± The man¡¯s eyes brightened and he smiled. alright then. Since you¡¯re such a licker, I¡¯ll let you have it easy today.


    ¡°Eh? Letting me off easy?¡±


    The smart man revealed a puzzled expression and a question appeared in his mind. He saw the demonic man wave his right hand and his vision blurred for a moment before he gradually lost consciousness. He sat there in a daze.


    The demonic man¡¯s eyes shot out a lustful light. He licked his lips and said softly, ¡± ¡°You are enjoying countless men in the palace alone, but you sent me out to sell my life. Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect Yunxiao to be such a beautiful man. If you knew, I¡¯m afraid you would regret it so much that your chrysanthemum would turn green! Haha!¡±


    The demonic man¡¯s eyes lit up and became sharp. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you are my Yuwen Xun¡¯s!


    He threw down a few gold coins and left with the astute man.


    The waiter hurriedly went up to collect the gold coins, but he revealed a stunned expression. The yellow coins were undoubtedly gold, but they were not the common kind. There was a terrifying picture of the Grim Reaper drawn on them.


    In the headquarters of team eight, in a cultivation room, a powerful force condensed in the air.


    Luo yunshang poured all her strength into her battleaxe and struck at the man with all her might.


    The man stood there quietly. He had not moved since he had come in, and even Luo yunshang did not know when he had come in. He was wrapped in a black robe, holding a bloody man in his hand and stepping on a small green demon. The small demon¡¯s body kept moving, but it couldn¡¯t break free.


    The red light on the axe revealed the man¡¯s face. It was Mr. Yu.


    His expression was very complicated, and his eyes were turbulent, but they gradually calmed down, turning into an ancient well, just like his state of mind.


    The battle-ax was halfway through its attack when it suddenly froze in the air, unable to move an inch. It was not just the axe. Yunshang felt that her whole body was shackled by a force. The nine yang true Qi kept rolling in her body, getting stronger and stronger. Even she felt that she could not control it, as if it was going to break out of her body and break through everything!


    Mr. Yu looked at the power that was flowing out of her body and sighed, it really is nine yang genuine Qi. Will history repeat itself? ¡± A hint of killing intent flashed through his eyes, and his expression became complicated again.


    Yunshang was anxious, not only because she was being controlled, but also because the force in her body was constantly condensing and stacking, to the point that she could not control it.


    Mr. Yu suppressed the killing intent in his eyes and said, use all your strength. Let me see how strong you are, woman of the divine cloud Palace!


    Under the suppression of the other party, yunshang felt the genuine Qi in her body surge, breaking through all her meridians and swelling up. A large amount of blood rushed into her brain, and she seemed to be gradually losing consciousness. At this moment, a powerful force that she had never felt before burst out of her body and gathered in her hands. It gradually gathered into a light as dazzling as the sun.


    She raised her battleaxe, and the force that had been holding her back was easily broken, and she slashed down again.


    ¡°Moonfall Crow frosty sky!¡±


    ¡°Falling moon heavenly frost!¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and her aura changed. Under the overbearing power, even her battleaxe seemed to be unable to withstand it, and it gradually collapsed.


    The entire cultivation room, which was made of Diamond Rock, began to crack. It broke open with a loud bang, and countless gravel flew out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Even though the battleaxe was also shattered, the force didn¡¯t decrease at all. It hit Mr. Yu¡¯s body and emitted a strong light.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunxiao returned to the west of the city, he was met with strange looks, as well as envious, jealous, and resentful expressions. Scratching his head, he turned to his men and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Am I that handsome? Why are there so many people staring at me with envy and jealousy?¡± He shook his head in distress and sighed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to make enemies if you¡¯re handsome.¡±


    Bin Jie and the others snorted coldly and revealed looks of disdain. They raised their chins, carefully touched their hair, and tidied their clothes.


    Suddenly, a ray of red light shot up in front of them. It was the headquarters of the eighth team. The aura was so strong that it could be felt from thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Zhengyang Qi!¡±


    yunshang? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. is it yunshang? ¡±


    that¡¯s the headquarters of team eight, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said in surprise. did she break through? ¡±


    An unpleasant expression flashed across bin Jie¡¯s face as he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°That young lady? She¡¯s only a martial King. Judging from her aura just now, she¡¯s at least a martial Grandmaster, right?¡±


    Yunxiao also had a bad feeling in his heart. He turned into a beam of light and rushed out while shouting in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Run! Something might have happened!¡±


    Bin Jie and the others did not dare to be careless either. That place worshiped alchemists who could not be offended. If something went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    More than ten beams of light streaked across the sky, heading toward Team 8¡¯s base.


    ¡­¡­


    In the headquarters of team eight, a large number of people were immediately alarmed and rushed in the direction of the light.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes were still rippling under the attack of the light. He didn¡¯t panic at all, and his face was calm. The power kept hitting his body, but it didn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he said, Gu Qing Qing¡¯s successor is only at this level? ¡± His expression relaxed and he sighed, ¡± ¡°It seems that I have been too cautious. Lord li is right, there is no need for anything. However,¡±


    He took a step forward and a white jade bottle appeared in his hand with a flash of light. There were a few demon clan symbols carved on it and it was constantly flashing with golden light.


    After the blow, the genuine Qi in Luo yunshang¡¯s body quickly disappeared, and her eyes became clear again.


    She watched in horror as Mr. Yu walked up to her and grabbed her by the throat. He struggled and said, ¡± ¡°You, what do you want to do?¡±


    The cap of the small bottle shot open, and a faint smell of blood seeped out.


    With a ferocious look on his face, Mr. Yu poured the red liquid in the small bottle into yunshang¡¯s mouth and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too weak. I just wanted to help you. As a nine yang divine body, you should have died. However, it¡¯s no longer necessary. I want you to become stronger quickly, then I¡¯ll step on you and completely erase shenxiao Palace from this world. Wash away the shame of the monster race that has been around for thousands of years!¡±


    No matter how much yunshang resisted, the blood-red liquid poured into her mouth and flowed down her throat. The cold liquid was really blood!


    ¡°Who are you? Stop!¡±


    Many Warriors suddenly appeared in the surroundings. They were all members of the newbie mercenary group. They quickly understood the situation and drew out their Xuan artifacts to attack Mr. Yu.


    However, the strange thing was that when they were about ten meters away, they were blocked by an invisible force. No matter how they attacked, they could not break through.


    Suddenly, an angry roar came from the sky, and a golden light shot down. The divine realm tablet turned into a mountain and fell down!


    ¡°If you dare to hurt her, I swear I¡¯ll level the illusionary realm of stars and moon and five Cloud Mountain!¡±


    Yunxiao recognized Mr. Yu at a glance. When he saw that yunshang was restrained, his anger soared to the sky. After throwing out the divine realm tablet, he immediately slashed down with his sword.


    The star-moon illusory realm was the Holy Land of the demon clan. It was built by the remnants of the demon clan¡¯s forces and was covered by a huge illusory formation. It absolutely prohibited humans from entering. The five Cloud Mountain was the place where the demon race was trapped. No one had been able to break through it for thousands of years.


    Bin Jie, Zhou Xiang, and Ding Ling ¡®er also made their moves, and more than ten powerful forces attacked.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s pupils shrank. He was the first to see the divine realm tablet, and his eyes glowed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet also encountered an obstacle about ten meters away, but it fell down and broke the defense.


    Mr. Yu snorted and a force spread out from his body. The space around him twisted and spun. The attacks were reversed from ten meters away and spun around him.


    The space around him was constantly changing. Except for the divine realm tablet, which was still firmly in the air, the rest of the power was slowly disappearing in the distortion.


    Humph, you want to devour my divine realm tablet with your spiritual power? you¡¯re courting death!


    Yunxiao gave a furious roar and performed the great realm divine technique in his hand. Golden tadpole-like characters fell from the sky and flew into the divine realm tablet. Immediately, a golden light circulated, and the power of the earth spread out, pressing down on Mr. Yu¡¯s spiritual domain!


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face changed, and he snorted. He threw away the empty bottle and threw out a punch with his right hand. The extremely overbearing power of the physical body shook the space and blasted toward the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment the fist force touched the divine realm tablet, Mr. Yu¡¯s face changed. Although he knew that it was a Supreme-grade profound level weapon, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was limited after all. His physical body was strong enough to send him flying with a single punch. Who knew that when he came into contact with it, he would feel an infinite weight, as if the weight of the earth, mountains, and rivers had been condensed, and the momentum was unstoppable!

 Chapter 385

    ?


    385 Chapter 385-retreating in one piece


    Mr. Yu¡¯s fist force crumbled under the infinite weight of the divine realm tablet. With a solemn face, he grabbed yunshang and jumped away instantly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet was directly pressed into the ground, smashing out countless gravel.


    A beam of light fell as Yunxiao stepped onto the divine realm tablet. He performed an incantation gesture with both hands and kept patting the tablet. The golden light seemed to be fusing with him, and the fire cloud mark on his forehead flashed again. The fire Territory opened, and with the power of the territory, the true Phoenix Flame manifested and burned toward Mr. Yu.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a little stronger than last time.¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s pupils contracted. He could feel how terrifying the true Phoenix Fire was. He had experienced it in the cave last time. It could even burn through pure power. His gaze darkened, and the taillight sword suddenly appeared in his hand. A white light cut through the air and slashed out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Phoenix true flame was directly cut in half by the sword Qi, but the sword light¡¯s momentum did not decrease, and it seemed to split the space.


    Yunxiao leaped into the air from the divine realm tablet, and the sword beam struck the tablet with a crisp sound. Yunxiao leaped over to Mr. Yu in the air, then held the dynasty Bell high with both hands and smashed it down.


    Against Mr. Yu, his only advantage was that he had more ninth tier profound armaments than his opponent, so he had to make full use of it.


    However, bin Jie and the others were completely unreliable. Although he was a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, without the power of a domain and the use of the rules of heaven and earth, he couldn¡¯t resist Mr. Yu¡¯s spiritual attack at all. But even so, they still charged down one by one.


    The members of the newbie mercenary group could not just watch their companion fight a hard battle.


    ¡°Ripple scamper!¡±


    Mr. Yu shouted and spread out his spiritual domain. The force within a hundred-meter radius reached him instantly. Everyone felt the scenery in front of them change. Not only did their companions all disappear, but they were also no longer standing in the gentle song forest.


    Yunxiao circulated the great expansion divine technique and struggled to resist the spiritual attack. As the number one expert in mental attacks, he felt extremely aggrieved at this moment. He had always been the one to play with others, but now he was no longer the one to go with the wine.


    At that moment, everyone in the sky, except Yunxiao, looked around in panic, as if they were lost in it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise,¡±Your spiritual power is very strong. You can actually block my ripple scampering. This Tao Wu, it doesn¡¯t seem possible, right?¡±


    Yunxiao felt the surrounding mental power constantly squeezing his body, trying to rush into his spiritual ocean. He had a feeling that he could not hold on any longer, and his head was splitting. When he heard the other party¡¯s words, he was burning with anger and scolded, ¡± don¡¯t try to act cool in front of me. I¡¯ll break your ripple scamper!


    He gritted his teeth, and the pain in his sea of consciousness seemed to have weakened a little. A crazed look flashed in his eyes, and he slammed his head against the dynasty Bell!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    His head almost exploded from the impact, but the sound of the bell passed through his body and immediately washed away the power of the ripples. The sound of the bell spread in the air and all the martial artists woke up.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared at the dynasty Bell. His expression kept changing.¡±This is also a ninth tier profound armament! It seems that your background is really not small ah, but your cultivation is limited so even if you have more ninth tier profound armaments, what can you do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can do, but at least I¡¯m going to take your life now!¡±


    With blood all over his head, Yunxiao held the dynasty Bell high and smashed it down.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The second bell rang again, and Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood as his body instantly withered.


    At this time, bin Jie and the others also attacked one after another. At the same time, they also understood how terrifying their opponents were, so they all used their full strength. The terrifying power struck down along with the dynasty Bell.


    The calmness on Mr. Yu¡¯s face finally disappeared, replaced by a serious look.


    The sound of the dynasty Bell reverberated in the air, greatly affecting his ripple scampering. He could not trap so many martial Royal realm experts at once. He was only a Martial Emperor. Although his body was extremely strong, he did not dare to fight against so many experts at the same time.


    He raised his taillight sword and stabbed it into the ground.


    The tip of the sword sank into the ground, and a beam of light emanated from the sword. It bloomed like a flower and formed a defensive barrier that completely enveloped him and yunshang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dynasty Bell was the first to strike the barrier, triggering a powerful spiritual pressure that spread in all directions. Immediately after, bin Jie and the others ¡®attacks also landed, and all kinds of light scattered at the same time, blinding everyone.


    Although he had blocked all the attacks, Mr. Yu had also used up a lot of Yuan Qi. It was very difficult for him to use a ninth-tier profound level weapon, and his face was slightly pale.


    After being fed the blood, yunshang seemed to have fallen into a coma. However, her body was getting hotter and hotter, and waves of nine yang true Qi were spontaneously rushing up from her body.


    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s almost time.¡±


    Mr. Yu threw yunshang on the ground and said softly, ¡± ¡°This is all I can do to help you. It¡¯ll depend on your own fortune to what extent you can reach. Divine body of nine yang, I look forward to the moment you become powerful. Then, you¡¯ll become the stepping stone for the rise of our monster race.¡±


    After saying that, he looked up at Yunxiao in the air again, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes. He had a feeling that this person was even more dangerous to the demon race than the nine yang divine body. However, on second thought, the killing intent disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day.¡±


    Mr. Yu said, then turned into a beam of light and headed to the south of the city.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think my rookie mercenary group can come and go as we please?¡±


    Muwu¡¯s voice came from the air, and Mr. Yu¡¯s body froze in mid-air, as if he was trapped by some kind of force.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face turned serious as he said,¡±A revered martial artist?¡±


    Although he was solemn, he did not panic at all. He slashed with the sword in his hand, and a ray of light immediately split the sky apart. The power that was holding him back disappeared. The spiritual power on his body also spread out, and the surrounding space twisted.


    no wonder he dared to be so arrogant. He really has some skills!


    Mu Wu¡¯s figure appeared in the air. He took a step forward and appeared in front of Mr. Yu in an instant. He punched.


    The twisted space in the surroundings shattered under this punch, turning into countless fragments that drifted away. Black holes appeared in the sky one after another.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s body was also shattered by the punch. However, his face was still as calm as water, without any fluctuations in emotion.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mu Wu was stunned, and then her expression changed drastically, filled with anger.


    The space in front of him shattered and was sucked into the black hole with Mr. Yu. However, when the figure was shattered, it actually turned into specks of light and dissipated. It turned out to be an illusion.


    Mr. Yu¡¯s real body was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°What? Even Captain mu Wu was tricked?¡± Bin Jie and the others were all shocked and dumbstruck.


    Yunxiao sighed. what a powerful mental power! I¡¯m afraid this man can break through to become a ninth-tier Emperor Alchemist in the future. I didn¡¯t even notice that it was an illusion.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale with horror. A ninth-tier Alchemist was a Supreme existence! Besides, since Yunxiao had said so, it should be true. She stepped forward to help Yunxiao up. Looking at the blood all over his head, and the many wounds on his head, she said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you alright?¡±


    Shaking his head, Yunxiao descended from the sky and began to check yunshang.


    In the distance, mu Wu stood quietly in the air for a while, before suddenly turning into a streak of light and flying towards the south of the city with extreme speed, as if she was extremely unwilling to give up.


    Bin Jie and the others looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Yunxiao reached out and grabbed yunshang¡¯s arm, but an extremely overbearing force shook it away. When he opened his hand, it was charred black.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked in horror.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also unprecedentedly serious as he said, ¡± ¡°The thing that Mr. Yu gave her just now seemed to have activated her nine yang divine body. Now, her entire body is like a dantian, with powerful Qi-Jin circulating inside. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the real nine yang genuine Qi. It¡¯s really overbearing and powerful!¡±


    Although yunshang had been using the nine yang true Qi all this time, she was only using the nine yang true technique to circulate her primordial Qi. At this moment, what was surging in her body was the nine yang true Qi that had finally taken form after so many years of accumulation!


    sister yunshang is only a martial King after all, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly. the power of this aura even makes my heart palpitate. Will sister yunshang be alright?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I have to take her to the divine realm tablet. If something happens here, I can¡¯t suppress it at all.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er understood what he meant. In the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao was a God, and there was nothing he could not do.


    She picked up yunshang and followed Yunxiao into a secret chamber. After all, the secret of the divine realm tablet could not be known to everyone.


    After Yunxiao and yunshang entered the divine realm tablet, she stood guard outside the door.


    At the same time, he took out an extremely valuable golden communication Jade token. After a moment of worry, he imprinted a trace of spiritual sense into it and crushed it in his hand.


    At the moment the Jade token shattered, a pitch-black color seemed to appear and his spiritual sense was transmitted far away.


    After entering the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao placed yunshang at the bottom of Mount inch, in the array where Meng Wu had been lying.


    He casually waved his hand and summoned Gu Yuesheng and situ Heng. He stared at the two of them coldly and said,¡±That Mr. Yu from the skeleton mercenaries, who is he?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng and situ Heng had been cultivating in the divine realm tablet for a long time, and their injuries had long recovered. When they saw Yunxiao, whose head was covered in blood, they were both taken aback.


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You met Mr. Yu? Could it be that he was the one who caused the injuries on your body?¡± ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± He exclaimed in shock. Since you¡¯ve met him, unless you hide in this mysterious space, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life!¡±

 Chapter 386

    ?


    386 Chapter 386-Yu¡¯s identity


    Gu Yuesheng was suddenly stunned. He seemed to have thought of something and laughed out loud.¡±Haha, don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m right. You¡¯re really hiding here to escape? Mr. Yu is outside?¡±


    A look of great joy flashed across situ Heng¡¯s face as he shouted,¡±Kid, let us go quickly, and maybe we can keep our lives. With the two of us pleading for you in front of Mr. Yu, we can definitely save your life!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his face was covered in blood, but his eyes were shining as if he was looking at a fool. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°What kind of place is this? are you all pretending to be ignorant? do you think I¡¯ll let you go? Also, do you really think that you¡¯re so important that you can speak in front of the rain?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng and situ Heng¡¯s expressions changed drastically, as if they had lost all color.


    ¡°Could it be true?¡± situ Heng was shocked. This, how is this possible?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s hair stood on end as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Is, is this really the interior of Noah¡¯s ship? You, Who are you? this transcendent grade profound level weapon actually fell into your hands!¡±


    Not long after the two of them entered, they began to explore this spatial world. The more they entered, the more they felt that something was wrong. But, that guess was too shocking, and he could not believe it. Now that it was confirmed by Yunxiao, he was shocked beyond words!


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Yunxiao said. just tell me everything you know. Before I advance to the rank of a martial Supreme, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place. You don¡¯t need to worry about people from the outside coming in to take revenge. The cultivation resources here are not worse than the outside world. If you can cultivate to the peak of the martial Supreme realm, you can also break the rules of heaven and earth here and break through the void to get out.¡±


    Then, his eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Of course, the premise is that you can live to that time! If I¡¯m not satisfied, any moment can be the end of your lives!¡± He raised his finger and pointed it forward. The power of the rules in the surroundings suddenly pressed down. Situ Heng and Gu Yuesheng felt their bodies being thrown out violently. The space around them kept changing. They did not know how far they had flown. In the end, they crashed into the hard mountain with a loud ¡± boom ¡± and their bones were almost broken.


    Gu Yuesheng opened his eyes and realized that they were no longer in the cave. Situ Heng had also disappeared without a trace. He was the only one left embedded in the stone wall. He had suffered internal injuries from the shock. Yunxiao¡¯s voice came into his ears, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start now. If there¡¯s any conflict between the two of you, I¡¯ll pull you into the spiritual world and cut you into pieces. Each cut will take ten thousand years!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face turned pale. As a secret Alchemist, he naturally knew how terrifying the spiritual space was. In the spiritual space, everything was controlled by the will of the other party. It was easy to make you feel the pain of being cut for 10000 years with one slash. You¡¯ve suffered for thousands of years in there, but in the realm of heavenly martial arts, it might only be a moment.


    When they recalled Yunxiao¡¯s ability to summon them and change time and space with a finger, they were no longer convinced that this was the legendary Noah¡¯s ship, the peerless profound artifact that could accommodate life and form its own world. He no longer had any thoughts of resisting and said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about Mr. Yu¡¯s situation, but I do know that he¡¯s a friend of my master.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in front of him as he said with a frown, ¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s known as the crazy Alchemist, Jie? Didn¡¯t he die many years ago?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng was shocked. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°So you even know about my master! Yes, he was the crazy Alchemist that everyone thought was dead. Because his research field was too brutal, it had been banned by the sea of soul formation many times. But what kind of person is my master? he wouldn¡¯t listen to those boring orders. Instead, he¡¯s researching deeper and deeper. In the end, he was killed by the sea of soul formation and was lucky enough to survive. I¡¯ve been focusing on my research all these years.¡±


    crazy Jie is indeed a strange talent, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ve seen him a few times before. This person was arrogant, unruly, and self-righteous. You don¡¯t know how to spend your energy on self-cultivation and always do these unorthodox things. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be unrepentant.¡± ¡°But the sea of soul formation is indeed a little pedantic,¡± he added with a slight frown.


    Gu Yuesheng was shocked. ¡°You, what did you say? You¡¯ve seen my master? How was that possible? My master escaped from the sea of soul formation more than thirty years ago. You¡¯re not even twenty yet, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s none of your business, let¡¯s talk about Mr. Yu. Who is he? how does he know your master? why is he in the skeleton mercenary Corps?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng felt that the man in front of him was so mysterious that he was beyond his understanding. He was not even twenty years old yet, but he already had such a cultivation level. He was also riding on Noah¡¯s boat. In the entire heavenly martial continent, he was afraid that there was no other person like him. A sense of powerlessness arose in his heart, and he said bitterly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Yu is the high priest of the monster race,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t the high priest of the monster race suppressed in the five Cloud Mountain by Gu Qing Qing thousands of years ago? Moreover, the inheritance of the great priest must be passed down through the same line. Without the strength of a predecessor, it is impossible to become the great priest of the monster race!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng looked stunned and said, ¡± ¡°You know so much? I¡¯m not sure about this either. He had only heard his master say this before. As for how they got to know each other, it was Yu who came to us.¡± birds of a feather flock together, ¡± he suddenly laughed. they¡¯re both abnormal!


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. Your master specializes in collecting organs, and that Yu specializes in collecting blood. They are indeed two freaks. They are a very good match. They¡¯re probably together for some perverted research.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng laughed. that¡¯s right. The two of them have been discussing with each other for half a year. They have done countless experiments and it seems that they have gained a lot. As he said this, his face turned slightly pale, and he seemed to be a little ferocious.


    Yunxiao gave him a sympathetic look and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you must be one of the test subjects for the past six months.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed drastically and he began to tremble violently. His eyeball burst open and became bigger and bigger. Blue veins covered his forehead. The entire immemorial heaven¡¯s eye occupied half of his face and revealed a fierce look.


    He roared ferociously,¡±you know nothing!¡± I¡¯m willing to be a test subject! With this primordial heaven¡¯s eye, you can practice Gu Feiyang¡¯s pupil technique, and have a chance to become a great Alchemist!¡± The strange pupil in the immemorial heavenly eye suddenly shrank, and an overbearing spiritual power shot out of it, rushing into Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely calm. One of his pupils instantly turned into a blood-red Crescent moon, and rows of tadpole-like characters emerged around it and spread toward his eye socket. They were the Scriptures of the great expansion divine technique.


    The space around them turned and Gu Yuesheng¡¯s mental attack disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward! Gu Feiyang¡¯s pupil technique, moon deficiency!¡±


    He cried out in fear, his eyes filled with disbelief. He roared madly, ¡± ¡°How come you also know Gu Feiyang¡¯s eye technique? Who are you? I should be the only one in the world who knows this pupillary ability! You don¡¯t have the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye, so how are you able to use it?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This immemorial heaven¡¯s eye is indeed interesting. Perhaps I can find an opportunity to improve myself. When I return to the ninth step, it seems I¡¯ll have to find that crazy Jie and do some research.¡± After he finished speaking, he disappeared.


    Gu Yuesheng was completely dumbfounded. He had heard Yunxiao¡¯s words just now. After the strike, the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye had retracted back into his brain. His normal eyes were also bulging like bells. Other than his pale face, cold sweat was pouring down. His mind was almost blank. His mouth was dry as he repeated the sentence, ¡± wait, wait until we return to, after level nine, then we¡¯ll go back.


    Yunxiao had also gotten some information from situ Heng, and he had a certain understanding of Mr. Yu, but it was still very vague.


    Mr. Yu had suddenly appeared in the skeleton mercenary Group A few years ago, and Shen Feng seemed to trust and respect him very much. No one could figure out this person¡¯s background, but they could feel a strong and soul-shaking temperament. Coupled with Shen Feng¡¯s instructions, no one dared to disobey his orders. Moreover, his existence was only known to some of the leaders in the mercenary group, and it was a big secret of the mercenary group.


    I hate the divine body of Nine Sun, high priest, and the skeleton mercenaries. Could it be that something has happened to the five Cloud Mountain, and the demons can come out now? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by his own guess. Looking at the unconscious yunshang in front of him, he murmured to himself, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯re in big trouble! He could have killed yunshang, so why did he let her go? What did she inject into Yun Shang? The surging aura in yunshang¡¯s body is getting stronger and stronger, and it has already surpassed the average martial Grandmaster.¡±


    He worriedly sent his divine sense to yunshang¡¯s body, only to sense a strong positive Yang Qi emanating from her, and the red light on her body was getting stronger and stronger. This was the phenomenon of a divine body. This process was extremely similar to the gradual awakening of a God Body.


    ¡°This is all I can do to help you. It¡¯ll depend on your own fortune to what extent you can reach. Divine body of nine yang, I look forward to the moment you become powerful. Then, you¡¯ll become the stepping stone for the rise of our monster race.¡±


    Yunxiao recalled what Mr. Yu had said before he left and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Is Yu really helping yunshang?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? A few days ago, he was in a hurry to kill the divine body of nine yang, but now he wanted to cultivate yunshang. What was going on? Could it be related to the great demons in the cave? Who knows how long those demons have been in the cave? why didn¡¯t you report such an important matter to the misty snow sacred domain?¡±


    Yunxiao felt that things were getting more and more complicated. He muttered to himself, ¡± if something really happened to the five Cloud Mountain, the ancient martial Empire would be in a state of chaos.


    His third disciple, Jun ruyun, was the Fuma of the ancient martial Empire. The mission of the ancient martial Kingdom was to guard the five Cloud Mountain!

 Chapter 387

    ?


    387 Fusion of the divine body


    He thought about it with all sorts of messy thoughts, but he still had no clue. He finally gave up and set aside his thoughts to stand guard beside yunshang.


    In this divine realm tablet, even if there was an unexpected situation, he was confident that he could handle it.


    The strange phenomenon on yunshang¡¯s body grew stronger and stronger, and the entire cave was filled with a red light. Yunxiao felt extremely comfortable in it, and the strength in his body was constantly increasing.


    He suddenly thought of Meng Bai. The heaven and earth poison body was also a kind of divine body, which could be directly transformed into energy and absorbed by his one Qi of creation technique. He did not expect that the nine yang phenomenon seemed to be almost there. He absorbed it carefully, and it seemed to be more powerful than the poison in Meng Bai¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Suddenly, a soft and gentle voice came out of yunshang¡¯s mouth.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurried forward to check, only to find a powerful positive yang energy surging out, preventing him from approaching. Luo yunshang¡¯s whole body was red as if she was on fire, and she looked like she was in great pain.


    did he suffer from the backlash of his divine body, just like Meng Bai? ¡±


    Yunxiao immediately realized that yunshang¡¯s body could not withstand such a powerful nine yang true Qi at the moment. ¡°What did Yu give her?!¡±


    He quickly circulated the Qi creation technique and absorbed a large amount of nine yang genuine Qi into his body, turning it into his own genuine Qi. His cultivation level continued to increase.


    However, his face grew uglier and uglier, thinking that his absorption speed was far slower than the release speed from Luo yunshang.


    if anything happens to yunshang, I¡¯ll definitely wipe the monster race from the heavenly martial realm!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and his killing intent soared. He wasn¡¯t a kind person to begin with. Those existences who dominated a region and shook the world had killed many people. There were cases of people getting angry and annihilating an area every day.


    As time passed, Yunxiao absorbed a large amount of nine yang true Qi and advanced one star directly, stepping into the realm of eight-stars martial King. However, Luo yunshang was in a coma, and no one could come within ten meters of her.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip out, and his fists were clenched so tightly that they were trembling. When something like this happened again, he was unable to protect the people around him. He could only watch helplessly as they fell into danger one by one.


    It was the same for Meng Wu and her brother, as well as yunshang.


    This was all because he was too weak!


    Even if he had a peerless profound artifact like the divine realm tablet, he was still unable to protect the person he wanted to protect!


    His eyes were completely red, and his killing intent gradually condensed outside his body, forming a purplish-black aura. It spun around him like a whirlwind, isolating the nine yang genuine Qi, as if the God of killing had descended.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao was taken aback. He raised his hand slightly, and the purple-black killing intent pointed forward, immediately opening a gap in the nine yang true Qi, but it soon closed again. His killing intent might not be as solid as Mr. Yu¡¯s, but it was still the legendary Ramayana.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although the nine yang true Qi is a supreme power, it¡¯s still just a power attribute. Just like Meng Bai¡¯s body poison, Ramayana, which is condensed from killing intent, and di Jia¡¯s Black demon Qi, they are all far stronger than ordinary vital Qi, just like the various mutated elements.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself, ¡± since my bright moon divine body can purify Ramayana, this mutated power should be able to be purified as well!


    A look of surprise flashed across his eyes. He hurriedly circulated the power of his divine body. White light balls of different sizes began to appear on the acupuncture points all over his body. They were like night pearls of the East Sea. They began to emit light and connect with each other.


    A beam of white light burst out of his body, followed by a second, a third, and every beam of light streaked across the sky and connected together above him, illuminating a pure space that continued to expand.


    This was the divine body phenomenon of the bright moon body-twenty four moonlit bridges!


    Sure enough, as soon as the strange phenomenon of his divine body appeared, the nine yang genuine Qi gradually spread out under the illumination of the white light, turning into the purest power and spreading in all directions.


    The result overjoyed Yunxiao, but at the same time, he was shocked beyond words.


    His divine body had been acquired, and it was much weaker than the innate divine bodies of Luo yunshang and Meng Bai. However, this divine body¡¯s abnormality could purify all mutated powers. It was simply the nemesis of all divine bodies!


    ¡°Who created the inheritance of the bright moon divine body? There¡¯s never been any record of such a talented person in the history of the continent!¡±


    The appearance of the body refining technique on the continent was also in the era when all kinds of innate divine bodies exerted great power. In order to reach the same realm, those postcelestial martial artists continued to develop all kinds of body refining techniques. Through various kinds of physical cultivation, they hoped to achieve the same effect as the divine body.


    Some of the outstanding ones had indeed done it. They had even cultivated to an existence that surpassed the divine body and created a new path of martial arts.


    The tyrant body tempering technique was an existence that gathered all these body techniques to the great completion realm. When cultivated to the peak realm, the imperishable golden body, one could punch through the void and shatter the earth with one¡¯s feet. The rules of heaven and earth would completely integrate into the body and suppress any divine body.


    the inheritance of the bright moon divine body should be a product of that era. It¡¯s just that there were too few people who could obtain the inheritance, so it was buried in history.


    Yunxiao began to analyze the situation and said, ¡± ¡°This twenty four moonlit bridges only has the effect of purifying foreign energy, it¡¯s still far from being able to compare to the imperishable golden body. The inextinguishable golden body is an existence that has fused with the laws of heaven and earth and can suppress all powers!¡±


    Suddenly, he felt that he had been too greedy. He had not paid any price and was not satisfied with the benefits he had obtained for no reason. However, on second thought, he had gambled two billion medial-grade primordial stones for it, so it could not be said that he had not paid anything at all.


    She gathered her thoughts and began to continue purifying the nine yang genuine Qi. When the white light enveloped her body, her pained expression gradually eased and turned into a peaceful one.


    Although the nine yang genuine Qi had been purified, its pure power still existed. It kept gushing out and gradually merged with the moonlight. The light in the entire cave turned pale red, enshrouding the two.


    The change surprised Yunxiao and made him scratch his head.


    Although he was a peerless martial sovereign, there were not many things in the world that he did not know. However, a divine body was a one in a million existence, so he didn¡¯t know much about it without coming into contact with it. At this moment, he didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he felt that the fusion of these two forces seemed to affect the changes in his body, and his strength was constantly increasing.


    ¡°As long as yunshang is fine!¡±


    He sat down calmly and began to cultivate in this power. The circulation of the vital Qi in his body was even more rapid than when he had only absorbed the nine yang genuine Qi.


    After an unknown period of time, yunshang finally gradually woke up. She looked around in surprise and immediately remembered what was going on. She saw that Yunxiao seemed to have entered a magical state, and her body had a strange feeling.


    She used her inner vision to check her cultivation level and was shocked. She almost screamed. It felt like his entire body was filled with power. Every single move he made felt like there was a huge amount of power surging within his body.


    With this power, she was finally convinced that she had stepped into the six directions martial Grandmaster realm without a doubt!


    ¡°What did that person feed me? It¡¯s like some kind of blood that has allowed me to advance so much. What does he want to do?¡±


    Yunshang was very puzzled. She glanced at Yunxiao, who was still meditating, and a sweet feeling welled up in her heart.


    At this moment, in this strange atmosphere, only the two of them were left in the world. They sat facing each other. This was the first time he had looked at each other so closely, admiring every corner of his face. He was a little dazed.


    ¡°Lord Gu Feiyang, please!¡±


    Yunshang cried out softly in her heart. She was willing to sit quietly like this forever, to be a little bird by his side forever. Let time stop at this moment.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao opened his eyes, and a divine beam as bright as mist and lightning flashed across the quiet atmosphere, startling yunshang. She was jolted out of the lovesickness, and her face flushed with embarrassment.


    you¡¯re alright? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. are you alright? ¡±


    Yunshang did not dare to look into his eyes. She lowered her head and nodded a few times, then gave a soft ¡± hmm ¡°.


    Looking at her expression, Yunxiao knew what she was thinking. He smiled wryly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the time to think. Hold your breath and release your God body¡¯s energy. My bright moon divine body and your nine yang divine body seem to have undergone some strange changes. Don¡¯t you feel that the power in the surroundings is extremely strange?¡±


    Only then did yunshang release her divine sense and quickly felt the strange power. Under this power, her body not only felt very comfortable, but also benefited greatly.


    you didn¡¯t notice it? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. you didn¡¯t notice? ¡±


    Luo yunshang¡¯s face turned even redder. She lowered her head, her eyes filled with resentment as she thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯m going to kill you! It¡¯s all because I¡¯m looking at you.


    this should be the fusion of the two divine bodies by chance, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know how long it can last, and I don¡¯t know when it will happen again. You should hurry up and cultivate now. One minute is equivalent to one day!¡±


    Yunshang bit her lips slightly and sat down cross-legged to cultivate. It took her a long time to enter a meditative state.


    The two of them sat face to face, their auras constantly surging out and merging with each other. At this moment, it was not only their auras, but their hearts and minds seemed to gradually connect.


    Without the Phoenix¡¯s wings, their hearts were connected.


    The moment their souls touched, their hearts trembled. They immediately woke up from that strange feeling. The power of their divine bodies was also affected. They could no longer stabilize and gradually began to reject each other.

 Chapter 388

    ?


    388 The octopus people


    ¡®What a pity,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself.


    That kind of state was absolutely something that could only be encountered and not sought, and it was of great benefit to both of them. In such a short time, yunshang had already reached the peak of a one-stars martial Grandmaster, while he himself had entered the realm of a nine-stars martial King. He did not know when he would have another chance like this.


    ¡°S-sorry!¡±


    Looking at the regretful expression on Yunxiao¡¯s face, yunshang felt that she had made a big mistake. Like a Frightened Rabbit, she quickly apologized.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just that the opportunity has passed, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Oh? ¡± yunshang murmured softly. Her face was red, and she did not dare to look into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Her heart was beating like a deer. She sneaked a glance and saw Yunxiao staring at her with a smile. Her mind buzzed, and her mind went blank.


    ¡°Yunshang, are you alright?¡± Yunxiao had a strange look on his face.


    Lord Yunxiao, I hope to be able to serve by Lord Yunxiao¡¯s side forever.


    Yunshang¡¯s eyes were a little misty. She did not know where she had found the courage to say such a heartfelt word.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He coughed a few times in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°Cough, cough! I ¡­ I only absorbed a little bit of your nine yang true Qi. You ¡­ You¡¯re not trying to extort me, are you?¡±


    Luo yunshang immediately came back to her senses, and her face turned red and purple with embarrassment. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this!¡±


    Yunxiao pretended to breathe a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed, but is there anything strange in your body?¡±


    A trace of disappointment flashed through yunshang¡¯s heart. She casually checked her body and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me. Moreover, the power in my body seems to be far more powerful than that of a one-star martial Grandmaster.¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the nine yang true technique is one of the best divine techniques in the world. Back then, Gu Qingqing suppressed the demon race under the five Cloud Mountain with this cultivation technique alone, and it is said that she entered the ten directions divine realm. You have to work hard too, your future achievements will not be below hers.¡±


    Yunshang nodded seriously.


    She didn¡¯t think it was that important to step into the omnidirectional divine realm. What was important was that as long as she continued on this path, she would be able to be with the person in front of her forever.


    The two of them went out of the divine realm tablet one after another, and Ding Ling ¡®er, who was outside, immediately noticed them.


    ¡°Sister yunshang, are you alright?¡± When Ding Ling ¡®er saw yunshang¡¯s face, she was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Sister, you have become a martial ancestor?¡±


    Yunshang nodded slightly, but her eyes were secretly glancing at Yunxiao.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart sank. She felt that there was an indescribable feeling between the two of them. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that something was wrong, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to congratulate you, sister.¡±


    Luo yunshang seemed to realize that something was wrong with her, as if she was still immersed in the feeling of telepathy. Her face blushed slightly, but she returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°Little sister Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m still far from being comparable to you.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er laughed. how can that be? I¡¯m born with a divine body. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll become the top existence on this continent in the future.


    After she said this, her heart sank and she finally understood why she felt so bad.


    It turned out that both of them had divine bodies. Needless to say, Yunxiao would only be more powerful than Gu Feiyang in the future, and it would only be a matter of time before he entered the divine realm. As for yunshang, she had the divine body of nine yang, which had dominated an era in all historical records. And what about him?


    She was just a merchant. He didn¡¯t have great talent, nor did he have a domineering divine body. He just had better cultivation resources. In terms of cultivation resources, Luo yunshang was a disciple of shenxiao Palace, so her cultivation resources were far better than his.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt. She felt that she could not keep up with their pace. She only felt that Yunxiao and yunshang were going further and further away, and she would never be able to catch up with them again.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t do this! I must work even harder to keep up with Lord cloudsky¡¯s pace!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er secretly encouraged herself, and her face showed a determined look.


    what¡¯s wrong, Ling ¡®er? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and quickly said,¡±Oh, right.¡± You¡¯ve been cultivating for seven days. During this period, Captain bin Jie came to look for you a few times, but I stopped him. It¡¯s said that after Captain mu Wu went after Mr. Yu, he never returned.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although mu Wu had just been promoted to a two-stars martial Supreme, he was a battle maniac, and even a three-stars martial Supreme might not be able to suppress him with his true combat strength. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the skeleton mercenary group alone, he should be able to escape unscathed. Could something have happened?


    ¡°How¡¯s Shen Li doing?¡± he asked.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said, ¡± I¡¯ve also asked Zhou Xiang to pay special attention to it. It seems that many masters have snuck into the Empyrean one Pavilion during this period of time. Some of them are so strong that even Zhou Xiang did not dare to investigate them. I suspect that there must be martial Supremes from the Empyrean one Pavilion. There are also some mysterious people entering the city. According to my analysis, they are most likely experts from the four extremes sect. ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone knows that Tang Jie has been captured. It would be strange if the four extremes sect isn¡¯t angry. Moreover, it was related to the ship¡¯s key. Skeleton mercenary group and Mr. Yu, I¡¯d like to see how strong you are and whether you can withstand the attacks of Empyrean one Pavilion and four extremes sect. It¡¯s not that easy to get the key!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked confused and said, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao, if the ship key is really with Tang Jie, why did he come to the gentle song forest instead of staying in the headquarters?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to know. You guys stay in Team 8 ¡°s base and don¡¯t leave. I have to go to the skeleton mercenary group.¡±


    Seeing the worry in the eyes of the two girls, he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about my world God tablet. No matter how dangerous it is, you can just hide inside. Unless they are at the level of Wei Qing and Yao Jinliang, who can break through the power of a world, who can do anything to me!¡±


    He didn¡¯t meet with bin Jie and the others and left the cultivation room directly. He turned into a ray of light and headed towards the south of the city.


    The entire forest was huge, and it took them a joss stick¡¯s time to enter the territory of the skeleton mercenary group.


    Every day, there were large numbers of martial artists flying around in the sky, so his actions did not attract much attention.


    Although the gentle song forest was a gathering place for fanatics and thugs, there were still great differences under the jurisdiction of different forces. In the southern part of the city, other than humans, he actually saw some other strange races.


    In an unremarkable corner, there was an eight-armed octopus man.


    The octopus man seemed to have noticed that Yunxiao was staring at him. With an unhappy look on his face, he snorted and said, ¡± you¡¯re too ignorant. If you keep looking, do you believe I¡¯ll dig out your eyes? ¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao stepped forward, picked up a Pearl from the stall, and put it under the sun to examine it. His pupils constricted slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°How much is this Pearl?¡±


    The location of the octopus monster was extremely remote and inconspicuous. The reason why Yunxiao noticed him was that the Pearl in the stall gave him a strange feeling, which attracted him to walk over.


    ¡°Pearl?¡±


    The octopus man sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You really think it¡¯s a Pearl? Are you stupid, or do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    then what kind of bead is this? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    This question stumped the octopus man. He frowned and pondered for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what this Pearl is, but it¡¯s definitely not a Pearl. If you can tell me the origins and effects of this Pearl, I can sell it to you at a lower price.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart.¡¯If I really tell you, it¡¯ll be strange if you still sell it.¡¯ He shook his head in distress and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bead it is, but it gives me a very strange feeling. How much are you selling this for?¡±


    The octopus man looked at him suspiciously and coldly said, ¡± ¡°In short, this Pearl is definitely not an ordinary item. How about this, since you seem to really like it, you can take the ten million origin stones.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll f * ck your octopus head and Trident! 10 million, why don¡¯t you just Rob someone!¡±


    Yunxiao threw the bead to the ground, then stood up and was about to leave, his face full of anger.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go. The price is negotiable!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the octopus monster immediately became anxious. It immediately understood that its price was indeed a little outrageous. He just wanted to test how much this bead was worth in the other party¡¯s heart. After all, he didn¡¯t know what it was. He had been selling it for a long time and many people had been interested in it, but in the end, they didn¡¯t manage to sell it.


    When he saw Yunxiao stop, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Do you really like this thing? If you really like it, you can name a price, and I¡¯ll sell it if I think it¡¯s appropriate!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart.¡¯How dare you play such a little trick in front of me?


    Suddenly, a man stumbled over from the front. His face was pale, but he was very handsome. However, his eyes were deep black and full of fear.


    A few men who looked like mercenaries chased after him fiercely. One of them was faster, and as soon as he caught up, he kicked the man in front of him to the ground and slid for more than ten meters before he lay not far away from Yunxiao, wailing and begging for mercy.


    The mercenaries quickly caught up, and one of them said fiercely, ¡± ¡°You said you would return the money three days ago, but you¡¯re hiding. Do you think we won¡¯t recognize you just because you drew a disguise? We¡¯ll recognize you even if you turn into ashes!¡±


    The man on the ground wailed,¡±I really didn¡¯t hide. I was captured by a big pervert.¡± I¡¯ve been subjected to inhuman torture these few days, which is why I look like this. Trust me, I¡¯ll return the money I owe you in two days.¡±


    ¡°Inhuman torture? If you don¡¯t pay me back, I¡¯ll show you what real inhumane torture is!¡±


    A few people rushed up and no matter how the man begged for mercy, they just punched and kicked him.

 Chapter 389

    ?


    389 Chapter 389-renyao


    This kind of thing happened every day, and Yunxiao was too lazy to watch it. He held out three fingers to the octopus.


    ¡°Three million?¡± The octopus man had a strange expression and shouted, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you cutting it too hard? you cut off two-thirds of it in one go. How about this, let¡¯s not haggle, five million primeval stones is the deal. I¡¯m only selling it because you really like it. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t sell it no matter how much you pay!¡±


    ¡°No, your sister!¡± the sea Race is full of simple and honest people! Yunxiao scolded. when did they have a cunning merchant like you?! After staying on land for a long time, they had also learned the bad things! I said 30000! I don¡¯t want even one more primeval stone!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from the distance. It laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Oh My Baby, why did you run away?¡±


    Immediately after, the besieged man¡¯s face revealed a look of horror as he cried out madly, ¡± ¡°Just kill me, you guys hurry up and kill me. I¡¯d rather die than fall into that person¡¯s hands!¡±


    The mercenaries all frowned, and just as they were about to turn around, they felt a flash of light, and a sharp pain in their necks, and then they lost consciousness.


    To the bystanders, the scene was just a flash of light, followed by a ¡°crack¡± sound of a few necks breaking. Then, the bodies of the mercenaries were thrown far away, falling to the ground and dead. The remaining man who had been surrounded and beaten up earlier kept retreating in fear as if he had seen a demon.


    ¡°My baby, is there something that you¡¯re not satisfied with? You¡¯ve actually run off everywhere, come back with me. ¡±


    The man who had just appeared held a silk handkerchief in his hand and covered his mouth as he laughed. Her ten long nails were painted with red cornstarch, her face was blushed, her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her eyes were so seductive. She was dressed up like a transvestite.


    The moment the transvestite appeared, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was shocked. Although this transvestite had concealed his aura very well, the powerful martial essence fluctuation when he had attacked just now still shocked him.


    Even the octopus monster¡¯s eyes shrank into small balls, but it quickly recovered and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thirty thousand? Are you a murderer? You might as well just kill me! Even if it¡¯s a Pearl, it¡¯s not worth 30000 Yuan for such a big one!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The man on the ground suddenly had the courage to rush up and punch the transvestite with all his might.


    The fist wind emitted a brilliant light. This person was actually a martial arts Grandmaster!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The transvestite chuckled and caught his punch with his left hand. He touched his fist with his finger and said pitifully, ¡± ¡°What a delicate little hand, it¡¯s such a waste to use it to wave my fist.¡± With a wave of the handkerchief in his right hand, a pink aura shot out. The martial arts Grandmaster man suddenly became dazed. Before his eyes lost their luster, he revealed a look of despair.


    thirty thousand is the highest price I can offer, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. if you want to sell it, then sell it. If you don¡¯t, then get out of here!


    this is my stall, ¡± the octopus said angrily. you should be the one to get lost!


    ¡°Oh my, what beautiful pearls. Brother octopus, how much is it?¡±


    Suddenly, the voice of the transvestite was heard. He held the martial Grandmaster¡¯s hand and walked over with small steps. He picked up the Pearl from the stall and looked at it carefully for a while.


    The octopus monster swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Its stomach churned, and it said in a cold sweat, ¡± three million mid-grade origin stones.


    Aiya, ¡± the transvestite laughed. look at your eight arms, you look like an honest man. I think you clearly have an eight aperture exquisite heart. Sigh, what a pity, if only it had eight little feet.¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    At the thought of the eight little feet, Yunxiao could not hold it in any longer. The things in his stomach immediately rushed up, and he vomited in front of the stall.


    It was only then that the transvestite gave Yunxiao a look. Suddenly, his eyes were stunned and sparkled, and the spring color on his face grew brighter.


    The octopus shivered and quickly snatched the bead back from the transvestite¡¯s hand. He said angrily, ¡± if you want to buy, then buy. If you don¡¯t want to buy, then quickly get lost!


    Yunxiao patted his chest to calm himself down. His face was a little white as he said, ¡± three million it is then. I¡¯ll buy it. Hurry up and give me the pearls! He felt that he couldn¡¯t stay a moment longer. He felt like he was going to collapse if he stayed beside this transvestite for another second.


    The octopus had the same thought and handed the bead over.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The transvestite quickly grabbed the octopus¡¯s hand and laughed.¡±I¡¯ll buy it for three million too.¡±


    The octopus only felt that the other party¡¯s hand was not only holding the Pearl, but also touching it all over his hand. Suddenly, goosebumps rose on his body. He hurriedly pulled his hand back and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and give me the money. I¡¯ll call it a day after you give me the money.¡±


    He raised the hand that had been touched high up, wishing he could cut off the arm and stretch out the other hand to collect the money.


    As if he thought of something, his face changed and he retracted his hand. He pointed to the ground and said, ¡± ¡°Just put the money on the ground.¡±


    Yunxiao took a step forward and said angrily,¡¯I¡¯ll f * ck your octopus head! Isn¡¯t there a first come, first served basis?¡±


    The octopus monster glanced at him and pouted. ¡°Here, the bead is with him. If you have the ability, take it yourself.¡±


    The transvestite took out a storage bag and poured out three million mid-grade primordial stones, then smiled at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be anxious. Although this Moon Pearl of the East Sea is precious, as the saying goes, a sword is given to a hero, and pink is given to a beautiful woman. Big brother bought it to give to little brother.¡±


    ¡°What? This is the moon Pearl of the East Sea!¡±


    The octopus monster¡¯s expression immediately changed, and its eyes widened in horror!


    The moon Pearl of the eastern sea was the most precious treasure of the sea Race. It was a Pearl that could only be condensed when the saintess of the merman race of the eastern sea shed tears. It was said to be the purest thing in the world, able to purify all negative energy, and its value was incalculable.


    There was a saying in the world: The moon Pearl in the ocean had tears, the blue field was warm and the Jade gave off smoke.


    These were the two purest treasures in the world, the moon Pearl of the East Sea and the Lantian heart-warming Jade. Not only could these two treasures purify all kinds of forces in the world, but they could also resist the invasion of inner demons and prevent all kinds of Qi deviation during cultivation if worn on one¡¯s body. These two treasures were hard to find.


    The octopus monster was completely dumbfounded. If it was really the moon Pearl of the East Ocean, it wouldn¡¯t be able to buy it even with 30 billion, let alone 3 million!


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Yunxiao forced the thing in his stomach down, and his face turned pale. He didn¡¯t expect her to recognize the moon Pearl of the East Sea. He only sensed it because of his divine body. Otherwise, it would be impossible to pick out such a bead from this pile of miscellaneous goods.


    The transvestite reached out his hand, and the bead lay in his palm. He handed it to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, take it. Big brother feels like an old friend at first sight, so I¡¯ll take it as a greeting gift.¡±


    The arm was as green as Jade, like a woman¡¯s arm, and it reached out to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly jumped more than ten meters away and pointed at him from a distance as he said, ¡± ¡°You, you can just put the bead on the ground and then move back 100 meters. I¡¯ll take it myself.¡±


    All of a sudden, a burst of energy burst out. The octopus¡¯s aura instantly reached its peak, and it reached out to grab the bead.


    The other seven arms didn¡¯t rest either, one of them rolling up the stall on the ground. He formed a hand seal with his two arms, and rays of golden light flashed. The other two arms flashed with light and two long swords appeared. The last two arms punched at the transvestite.


    After confirming that this Pearl was the moon Pearl of the East Sea, he immediately went back on his word.


    To the sea Race, the moon Pearl of the East Sea was not only a treasure that could make their cultivation much more efficient, but it also had an extremely important meaning. No sea Race would sell such a thing.


    The transvestite¡¯s eyes slanted slightly to the side, staring at the octopus¡¯s thing. He sneered, ¡± eight-armed ugly monster, how dare you interrupt my first meeting with my little brother. You deserve to die.


    He clenched his outstretched arm and protected the bead in his palm. Then, he threw a punch to the side.


    The power of the octopus¡¯s punch was instantly broken. He felt the wind from his opponent¡¯s punch break through all his power and hit his heart.


    ¡°?!¡±


    He sucked in a breath of cold air in great shock. His two swords suddenly slashed down, and the incantation seals formed by his two arms also blasted down. At this moment, his body suddenly expanded to more than double its original size.


    His aura spread out across the entire Street. He was actually a peak Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The people on the street all looked over in shock, only to see that the octopus monster¡¯s originally fierce expression suddenly became dull, and his eyes suddenly slowly became lax. His body that had just swelled up suddenly became as if it was leaking air, and gradually withered.


    The six arms that had been blasted out exploded at this moment, sending out clouds of blood mist.


    Everyone¡¯s face paled in shock, only to see the transvestite¡¯s fist already piercing into the octopus¡¯s heart. Blood was constantly dripping from her beautiful jade-like arm.


    They couldn¡¯t sense the strength of the transvestite, but the power that had burst out of the octopus had shocked everyone¡¯s soul. It was definitely at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm!


    In that case, the existence who could kill a peak Martial Emperor in one move must be furious.


    The people in the surroundings were originally here to watch the show or to do their own things, but at this moment, their bodies turned cold and they hurriedly moved away, trying to stay as far away from the renyao as possible.


    Yunxiao was also covered in cold sweat as he thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. Oh no, oh no, this transvestite was actually a martial Supreme of the eight desolation territory, Tao Wu. If only he had bought the bead with three million primordial stones. For the sake of these few primordial stones, not only was the bead in danger, but he might even lose his ass.


    He looked at the transvestite licking his lips and felt a chill in his anus.


    luckily, I reacted in time. Otherwise, this Pearl would have been stained by the blood of this ugly octopus.


    The renyao walked over with a smile and stretched out her hand. The moon Pearl was still shining brightly in her palm. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, come and take it.¡±

 Chapter 390

    ?


    390 Chapter 390-Yuwen Xun


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed and kept stepping back. With a dry throat, he said, ¡± ¡°You can put it on the ground.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, big brother really wants to drink and chat with you.¡± The transvestite laughed.


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said, ¡± don¡¯t you already have a younger brother? and I¡¯m very busy. Put down the bead. I¡¯ll leave after I get it.


    ¡°You mean him?¡±


    The transvestite pointed at the martial Grandmaster behind him, who had lost his divine sense, and a look of disgust appeared in his eyes. I don¡¯t know this person at all. He¡¯s pestering me just because he¡¯s pretty. How annoying!


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the upper body of the martial arts Grandmaster was instantly blasted apart, leaving only two legs on the ground.


    ¡°I hate your sister! I don¡¯t want that bead anymore!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a chill in his heart. He turned around and turned into a beam of light, shooting away.


    Even if it was a martial honor, he would have the courage to fight. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t have to run away. But facing this transvestite, his heart was already cold. How could he still have the courage to fight?


    If he were to fight with a normal martial honor, he would at most die. At their level, they had long lost the concept of life and death. However, if he were to fight that transvestite and lose, the consequences would be unimaginable. It could be seen from the situation of the martial arts Grandmaster earlier that he was better off dead.


    ¡°Hehe, little brother, you¡¯re quite stubborn. I like it.¡±


    After flying wildly for a while, Yunxiao heard the voice of the transvestite, and his face turned pale.


    Not far away, the transvestite was staring at him with a smile, his eyes full of lust.


    ¡°Hmph, since you want to come, I¡¯ll take you to have some fun.¡±


    Yunxiao suppressed the anger in his heart, feeling that it was a great humiliation to be teased by a transvestite. He flew in a direction, but suddenly, a figure flashed beside him. The transvestite¡¯s speed actually surpassed him and intercepted him in the air. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I know where you¡¯re going. There are indeed a few troublesome guys there. Are you with them?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The place he was going to was the secret place of the experts of the Empyrean one Pavilion. Ding Ling ¡®er asked Zhou Xiang to keep a close eye on Empyrean one Pavilion, and only then did she find out that the Masters who had just entered the light song woodland were hiding in the south of the city. Yunxiao was trying to lure the transvestite over and cause chaos, so that the transvestite would have a conflict with those people from the Empyrean one Pavilion. But, he did not expect that his plan would be seen through.


    And this renyao actually knew that there were experts hidden in that place. Who was he?


    the gentle song forest doesn¡¯t seem to be very peaceful these days, ¡± the transvestite said, minding his own business. many experts have appeared one after another. He stared into the distance and revealed a rare serious expression. ¡°Those people should be from Empyrean one Pavilion, right? Are you from the Empyrean one Pavilion?¡±


    it¡¯s good that you know, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. when my companions come, they¡¯ll definitely tear you to pieces!


    A trace of solemness flashed through the transvestite¡¯s eyes, but he still smiled like a flower and said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, what a heartless little brother. I just want to give you a Moon Pearl from the East Sea. Many people fight for it but can¡¯t get it. ¡±


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on as he said, ¡± ¡°State your price. Since you know I¡¯m from Empyrean one Pavilion, I¡¯m sure you can afford it. I don¡¯t care if you like men, but if you have any ideas about me, I¡¯ll make you a real woman!¡±


    The transvestite¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°If only she was really a woman, then you wouldn¡¯t ignore her.¡±


    Yunxiao could not hold it in any longer, and he vomited out his bitter water as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to scare you! You¡¯ve heard of an Alchemist called Feng zijie, haven¡¯t you? He¡¯s a pervert who specializes in manipulating human organs. Many years ago, he developed a secret technique to turn men into women and women into men. Now, he¡¯s in a hidden place in Empyrean one Pavilion. If you anger this young master, I¡¯ll make you a real woman!¡±


    The renyao¡¯s face went blank and revealed a look of disbelief. A flush of red flashed across his face as he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t mad hero dead? He was still alive? Can you really turn me into a real woman? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be stunned. Looking at the transvestite who was walking up to him excitedly, he was so scared that he kept stepping back, his body covered in cold sweat.¡±You, what do you mean?¡±


    The transvestite¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy as he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Women, women! I want to become a woman! I want to become a real woman! If it was Feng zijie, he could definitely do it! Am I right? Please help me, I beg you to help me!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    The renyao stood in the air and trembled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve captured a lot of alchemists and asked them to study the method to turn men into real women. I¡¯ve tried thousands of times, but none of them succeeded! They were all a bunch of good-for-nothing! Then, I finally gave up and simply turned all those alchemists into women! However, if it was the legendary crazy refiner, there must be a way! As long as you help me, I can agree to any condition!¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Well, that crazy Alchemist did have a way. Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over, step back! If you take one more step, don¡¯t even think about becoming a real woman!¡±


    When the renyao heard that, he stood in the air and did not dare to move. His eyes were filled with apprehension and anticipation.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart and said, ¡± How could there be so many perverts in this world? ¡®When I was at the peak of the martial Supreme realm, I should have cleaned up all the perverts in this world. If I had, I wouldn¡¯t have met these perverts now!¡¯


    After the excitement, suspicion appeared in the eyes of the transvestite.¡±How do I know you¡¯re not lying to me? Mad hero really isn¡¯t dead, and can you really persuade him?¡± His eyes were filled with hostility as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you lie to me and make my wish come to nothing, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t die!¡±


    Yunxiao shivered in fear when he felt the coldness. The men who fell into your hands, which one of them didn¡¯t wish to die? of course I won¡¯t lie to you, ¡± he said hurriedly. I¡¯ll tell you. That crazy guy is my master. My name is Gu Yuesheng, and I¡¯m also an Alchemist.


    After he finished speaking, he released the soul power in his body and explained some of Feng zijie¡¯s past and present situation.


    Of course, he had forced Gu Yuesheng to tell him that in his soul-form in the divine realm tablet.


    After the transvestite heard this, he couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement and said with a shiver, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad! This is really his habit. In order to find him, I¡¯ve studied a lot of information and intelligence. You¡¯re right, it seems that you really are his disciple!¡±


    Yunxiao wiped away his cold sweat. He found that he was drenched all over. Back in Yanwu, he had not been this nervous even when he was facing the old monster, the Martial Emperor constellation. He asked in the air,¡±Who are you?¡± Also, why should I help you? what benefits can you give me?¡±


    The transvestite hesitated for a moment. He remembered that his greatest wish was to rely on this person in front of him, so he couldn¡¯t be careless. He said honestly, ¡± ¡°My name is Yuwen Xun. If you can help me, not only will I give you this Moon Pearl of the eastern sea, but I will also help you do anything within my power. ¡°And, and there¡¯s Yingluo.¡± A charming look suddenly appeared on his face, and he smiled.¡±And when she becomes a real woman, you¡¯ll be the first to enjoy her.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot. He felt dizzy and almost fell from the sky. He kept his guard up and said, ¡± Hang in there, hang in there, you can¡¯t faint in front of this renyao, or the consequences will be unimaginable!


    He forced himself to gather his zhenqi and stabilize himself. His face was pale as he said, ¡± ¡°Yuwen Xun? There¡¯s a pervert called Yuwen Xiang in the death god Palace, who is he to you?¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°That man is really my brother! Every time he has a good man, he¡¯s always the first to enjoy him, and then give him back after he¡¯s no longer needed. I hate him to death!¡±


    As expected!


    Yunxiao suddenly understood.¡¯As expected, it¡¯s those perverts from death god Palace!¡¯


    Death god Palace was the number one assassination organization in the continent, and their expressions changed upon hearing this. What was even more shocking was that the killers in this organization were all perverts who liked men. Therefore, the martial artists targeted by death god Palace would rather be killed than fall into the hands of these people alive.


    then, why did you come to the gentle song forest? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Could it be that someone paid to kill him? Who do you want to kill?¡±


    Hmph! Yuwen Xun snorted. a handsome man came to our door with the token of death, saying that he wanted to kill a man named li Yunxiao. Originally, the appearance of the death God¡¯s token requires the palace Master to personally complete the task, but my brother, that bad guy, was completely infatuated with that beautiful man and enjoyed it all day and night in the palace, so he sent me out.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, almost turning pale.


    A small part of the reason for his change in expression was that the target of the other party was actually him, but more of it was because he was wailing for the beautiful man who came with the token of death. Although he didn¡¯t know who the other party was and why he wanted to kill him, he felt that he had already received the most tragic retribution when he thought about how Yuwen Xiang was using that person day and night.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You know li Yunxiao?¡±


    Yuwen Xun saw the change in his expression and grew suspicious. I heard that li Yunxiao is also a stunningly beautiful man. I wonder if it¡¯s true. He licked his lips and grinned, ¡± ¡°I really want to catch it and enjoy it.¡±


    After staying in the south of the city for a few days, he naturally knew that the war between the mercenary group and the merchant Union he had heard in the teahouse was all nonsense, so he could not help but feel a little disappointed. He had hoped to meet such an influential and handsome man, so that he could have a goal.


    Yunxiao! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he said angrily, ¡± although that li Yunxiao is a peerless beauty, he is also my best friend. Don¡¯t even think about it, otherwise, even if I have to die, I will never let my master help you change your gender!¡±

 Chapter 391

    ?


    391 Three martial emperors


    Yuwen Xun jumped in shock and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down! I¡¯m just saying it. Besides, there are as many beautiful men as there are hairs on an ox in this world. I definitely won¡¯t offend you for a man. Since you¡¯ve said so, even if that li Yunxiao is as beautiful as you, I won¡¯t have any thoughts about him.¡±


    Looking at the pervert in front of him, Yunxiao felt a burst of anger for no reason as he scolded, ¡± ¡°First, give me the moon Pearl! Put it on the ground and move back 100 meters. I¡¯ll get it myself!¡±


    Yuwen Xun didn¡¯t dare to offend him, afraid that his wish would come to nothing. He did as he was told, putting down the moon Pearl of the eastern sea and retreating a hundred meters.


    Pointing his fingers, Yunxiao gathered some water elements in the air and washed the moon Pearl a few times before he took it. Upon contact, a very familiar feeling surged into his body, as if it was a part of his body.


    Under the moon Pearl¡¯s detection, a few of his acupoints began to emit a faint white light. Startled, Yunxiao hurriedly put the Pearl back into his ring to avoid Yuwen Xun from noticing the strange phenomenon.


    Sure enough, a look of confusion flashed through Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes. He frowned, as if he had sensed something. However, this didn¡¯t matter to him. The most important thing now was to flatter the other party and hope that mad hero would change his gender for him.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was quickly making plans in his heart. If he could make use of this freak, he asked, ¡± ¡°How long have you been in the south of the city? did you feel anything unusual?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been seven days,¡± Yuwen Xun frowned,¡±and the biggest change is that there¡¯s been a lot of experts sneaking in recently. I can¡¯t even figure out the details of some of them, and it feels like a storm is coming. My original mission was to kill Yunxiao, but it¡¯s because more and more experts are appearing that I¡¯ve been biding my time and wanted to find out more about him.¡±


    Although he was a freak, he was not a fool or a waste. On the contrary, those who could cultivate to the rank of martial honor were all extremely talented and intelligent.


    ¡°Other than Empyrean one Pavilion, there are also people from the four extremes sect. There seem to be a few other mysterious forces that even I don¡¯t know about.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°There are other forces besides the Empyrean one Pavilion and the four extremes sect?¡±


    Yuwen Xun nodded. the communication methods and personnel of the Empyrean one Pavilion and the four extremes sect are easy to recognize. The rest of the powers are probably more obscure existences. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t recognize them at first. He¡¯s not very strong, at least not stronger than your Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    not bad! Yunxiao suddenly smiled and said, ¡± as expected of an expert from the death god Palace. As long as you do me a few favors, not only will I ask master to change your gender, but I¡¯ll also give you a handsome man to enjoy.¡± Tang Jie¡¯s figure appeared in his mind.


    ¡°A beautiful man?¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s brows twitched, and he laughed, ¡± ¡°I wonder how he is compared to you?¡±


    What he valued now was only the change in gender. As for handsome men, with his strength, he could have as many as he wanted.


    Yunxiao trembled and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to joke around with me in the future, and you¡¯re not allowed to have any thoughts about me!¡±


    Yuwen Xun laughed awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    A martial honor expert had actually bowed down to him for such a ridiculous and perverted matter. However, Yuwen Xun¡¯s heart was boiling with anger. He snorted, ¡± You can be as arrogant as you want now! When I become a real woman, I¡¯ll definitely capture you and torture you. I¡¯ll let you have the honor of being my first man after changing my gender!


    How could Yunxiao not see the dirty thoughts in his heart? he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Now, help me find out something. The skeleton mercenary group has captured a man called Tang Jie, and the captain of the rookie mercenary group is called mu Wu. Help me find out where these two are being held.¡±


    Yuwen Xun revealed a suspicious look, saying, ¡± ¡°Many experts have come to your Empyrean one Pavilion recently, right? why do you still need me to do this kind of thing?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he snorted. even you can see the identity of Empyrean one Pavilion. How can the skeleton mercenary Corps not know? ¡± he asked. It¡¯s the best for you to take action now. Moreover, that Tang Jie is quite good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Tang Jie?¡± Yuwen Xun muttered to himself. ¡°Could they be from the four extremes sect?¡± he asked.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he¡¯s the eldest young master of the four extremes sect.


    A Savage smile flashed across Yuwen Xun¡¯s face as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. I¡¯ve never played with a man of this status. When I find out, I¡¯ll go to the Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s gathering place to find you.¡±


    no! Yunxiao hurriedly said. no! Now that my identity in Empyrean one Pavilion has been exposed, I¡¯ll be living alone outside for the time being. If you have any news, come to the inn to find me. ¡±


    He left an address, and the two of them exchanged a few more words before they went their separate ways.


    Yunxiao found an Inn to stay in. He did not expect the situation in the south of the city to be more complicated than he had expected. It seemed that Tang Jie¡¯s appearance had attracted the attention of many other forces besides the Empyrean one Pavilion. At this time, the most important thing was to recognize the situation. Otherwise, if they rushed in all at once, they would become cannon fodder.


    This was especially so when he had encountered Yuwen Xun. It was as if a meat pie had fallen from the heavens. He had originally come to kill him, but now, he had become a great help. With Yuwen Xun¡¯s strength, he could be considered a top-notch expert in Chengnan. Moreover, although these people were abnormal, they were all assassins. Their strength was far more tyrannical than those of the same rank, and they were best at acting in the dark.


    He didn¡¯t need to worry about anything now. He just had to wait for the news.


    Just as he calmed his mind and was about to cultivate, he suddenly frowned as he felt several powerful forces approaching him.


    There were a total of three of them, and they were all at the Martial Emperor realm, but their levels were not high. The three of them were all one-star martial emperors. They seemed to think that he was easy to bully. They didn¡¯t even need to hide their figures and directly appeared in the room with a swagger. All of them stared at him with cold smiles.


    Yunxiao found the arrogant looks of the three men very funny. ¡°The three of you barged in without knocking. Don¡¯t you pay attention to your manners? The image of a gang?¡±


    The three of them were stunned when they heard this. They thought that the other party would definitely be on guard, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be completely unconcerned. The leader frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be stunned. He had thought that since they had come here, they must know him.¡±The three of you don¡¯t know me, so why are you looking for me? And who are you?¡±


    The man on the left had an angry look on his face as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? answer whatever I ask you, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±


    In order to prove that he could teach Yunxiao a lesson, he instantly unleashed the aura of a one-star Martial Emperor and pressed down on Yunxiao. A cold and arrogant look appeared on his face, as if he was saying,¡¯let¡¯s see if you can stand it or not.¡¯


    Yunxiao was speechless for a moment. Then, he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Very well, if you have anything to ask, please feel free to ask.¡±


    The man in the lead asked,¡±Who are you?¡± Who was that expert you separated from just now? what¡¯s your purpose in coming to the gentle song forest?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± that man is a killer. He came to the gentle song forest to kill me. As for me, I¡¯m the leader of noob mercenary group¡¯s eighth team.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from the rookie mercenary group?¡±


    The three of them were shocked. The one on the left said angrily, ¡± ¡°Nonsense! the captain of a rookie mercenary group is at least a peak Martial Emperor. You¡¯re only a peak martial King. You¡¯re not even qualified to be a commander. Do you think we¡¯re easy to fool? ¡± If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t tell me the truth!¡±


    He suddenly strengthened the pressure on his body and smashed it hard on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao only felt a gust of wind, and it was warm and comfortable as it pressed on his body. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±I¡¯m telling you the truth, but you don¡¯t believe me. May I know who the three of you are?¡± Can you reveal it? Everyone should be honest with each other.¡±


    The man on the right felt a little strange and said, ¡± there¡¯s something strange about this man. He¡¯s actually fine under the pressure of a Martial Emperor!


    The man on the left had noticed it as well, and he had noticed it a long time ago, but he was too embarrassed to say it out loud. He had been strengthening his pressure, but Yunxiao just laughed it off, as if he was a little sleepy.


    The man in the middle suddenly had a bad feeling. His face turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t tell the truth, then there¡¯s no need to say anything more. You know of our existence, so you must keep it a secret. Only the dead can keep a secret!¡±


    The three of them suddenly moved. Just as they were about to attack, they saw an ancient Bell appear in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and it rang with a tap.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    As the sound wave spread out, the three of them instantly felt their minds go blank and lost consciousness for a short while. Although they recovered quickly, they found that they were no longer in the room, but under a clear sky.


    ¡°?! What was going on? Where is this place?¡±


    The three men were taken aback. They soon saw Yunxiao standing in the air in front of them with a smile on his face. Although they did not know what was going on, they had a bad feeling.


    Soon, the three of them lost their combat power and lay on the ground, covered in blood. Their eyes were filled with fear.


    A man said in horror, ¡± I understand! This is the interior of Noah¡¯s ship! Could you be Tang Jie from the four extremes sect? How could it be? you clearly don¡¯t have the yin key, so how could you have obtained Noah¡¯s ship? and you don¡¯t have that thing, so how could you refine it on your own?¡±


    When the other two men heard that, they were stunned at the same time. They looked around at the endless space, and when they thought of Yunxiao¡¯s unpredictable means just now, the three of them completely collapsed with just a lift of his finger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he walked down from the void with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that you guys really have some material. I didn¡¯t let you in for nothing. Let¡¯s talk about your origins.¡±


    The man in the lead looked dejected. His aura was dispirited as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained Noah¡¯s ship, so what else do you have to say? kill me or cut me up.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been watching the man who separated from me for a long time. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him. I wonder if you guys know what his special interests and hobbies are?¡±

 Chapter 392

    ?


    392 The descendant of a peerless Martial Emperor


    When the three of them heard this, they immediately trembled uncontrollably, each of them revealing a look of resentment.


    ¡°You, you can¡¯t do this to us, you demon!¡± One of them said, trembling.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and snorted. ¡°You think you can¡¯t just because you say so? Who Do You Think You Are? I¡¯ll give you three breaths to consider. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have that person interrogate you. He¡¯s not as bad-tempered as me, and he¡¯s always been very gentle to men.¡±


    The three of them trembled even more violently. Yuwen Xun had been under their surveillance the entire time, so he naturally understood what kind of fetish he had. His face turned extremely pale.


    ¡°I, I say, you must not let that person deal with us!¡±


    The leader finally broke down and said dejectedly, ¡± We are from the temple of Holy Fire.


    the temple of Holy Fire? ¡±


    After thinking for a while, Yunxiao asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Is there such a sect in the Western regions? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s one in the realm of heavenly martial arts, right?¡± In the realm of heavenly martial arts, some of the forces that were slightly famous, even if they had never come into contact with them, they at least knew about them. Since the other party could send out three martial Royal realm experts casually, they would not be a trashy gang.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re a hidden sect?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the man said. We are the descendants of the peerless martial sovereign ye Tiannan.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Ye Tiannan? Then, the purpose of your appearance this time is to be Wufu?¡±


    A desolate look flashed across the man¡¯s face as he said bitterly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s this Noah¡¯s ship, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have it. However, Yingluo, how could this be possible? It¡¯s impossible to find Noah¡¯s ship with just the Yang key. Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to find it by accident, how can you refine it for your own use without that thing?¡±


    The shock in Yunxiao¡¯s heart was indescribable. He did not expect that the legendary Noah¡¯s ship would actually appear. Ye Tiannan was the peerless martial sovereign who had refined this Supreme grade profound level weapon. It seemed that Tang Jie had come to the gentle song forest for the yin key.


    in that case, the yin key is with you people from the temple of Holy Fire, ¡± he said calmly. what else do you need to refine this Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    The man was about to say something when someone next to him nudged him. He immediately shut up.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he grinned hideously and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not being honest. It seems that I¡¯ll have to ask my companion to serve you.¡±


    The three of them shivered in fear, feeling the chill in their chrysanthemums. They crawled back with all their might, trying to get as far away from the demon in front of them as possible.


    I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. I just hope that you can give us a quick death after I¡¯m done. Don¡¯t hand us over to that demon!


    The first person was in complete despair. He said bitterly, ¡± ¡°The yin key is with our sacred fire Hall¡¯s young master. If you want to refine Noah¡¯s ship, you must obtain a Divine Art. This Divine Art was left behind by the Martial Emperor ye Nantian.¡±


    So that was how it was!


    Yunxiao immediately understood. The divine realm tablet also had a corresponding divine technique of the great realm. Since Noah¡¯s ship was known as a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, it was normal for it to need a corresponding divine technique to refine it.


    After asking a few more questions about the temple of Holy Fire, he disappeared in a flash, leaving the three of them on the spot, feeling uneasy. They were afraid that the pervert would punish them, but they didn¡¯t have the courage to commit suicide.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind returned to his room in the inn. He muttered to himself, ¡± even the descendants of Noah¡¯s ship and ye Tiannan have appeared, and the demon clan seems to be getting restless. I don¡¯t know where di Jia, who is in Mount Xumi, came from. Also, why does it feel like the heavenly martial realm is going to be in chaos? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice resounded in his mind. it¡¯s none of your business. Speaking of Noah¡¯s ship, I remember something else. Do you remember when Lu Qingyu invited you to participate? ¡±


    a transcendent-grade Mystic artifact? ¡± Yunxiao was moved. a transcendent-grade Mystic artifact? ¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± the demon Dragon said. back then, Lu Qingyu was the same as ye Tiannan. He had the ambition to refine a Supreme grade profound level weapon. Your amazing performance in the small spirit sky made him want to pull you in. Hmph, who would have known that the astral Slash sword that you refined in little spirit sky was just an inferior transcendent-grade profound level weapon!¡±


    As soon as the demonic Dragon mentioned this, he seemed to be full of complaints. He said unhappily, you f * cking merged three ninth-tier Mystic artifacts into one through the torrent mystic gold and used my power to control it so that it wouldn¡¯t break. You¡¯ve deceived the powerful existences of the sea of soul formation and the demon race.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. there was no other way. You know the situation at that time. However, I do have some experience in refining Supreme grade profound level weapons. If I can get Noah¡¯s ship this time and dismantle it, I think it will be a great harvest!¡±


    As he thought of this, his eyes shone.


    ¡°Stop dreaming!¡±


    The demonic Dragon said disdainfully, ¡± other than the descendants of Martial Emperor ye Tiannan, the four extremes sect, Empyrean one Pavilion, the skeleton mercenary group, and the mysterious rain are also watching Noah¡¯s ship. These are the forces that we know of. God knows what else we don¡¯t know. With your current strength? Hmph, I don¡¯t want the divine realm tablet to be snatched away by others!¡±


    He paused for a moment before he continued,¡¯if I can recover to my peak condition, I can help you. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m only a wisp of my soul now, and my power is less than 10% or 20%. The little stone had improved quite quickly, but it was not so easy to enter the eight desolation realm. As for your other demonic beast, the DarkThunder, its talent is far inferior to little Shi¡¯S. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll only be able to reach the rank of martial honor at most in its lifetime.¡±


    Yunxiao was also very vexed. ¡°The newbie mercenary group is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that shaohuang isn¡¯t here, so I can¡¯t control it. Otherwise, helping me fight for Noah¡¯s ship would be a great help.¡±


    ¡°That kid¡¯s improving pretty quickly. He¡¯s about to break through to the martial Supreme realm. Who knew where he was hiding? I think that hai beifei should know about it. He¡¯s just hiding it from you.¡±


    he¡¯s not the only one who knows, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. if I¡¯m not wrong, the people of the rainstorm mercenary group and the skeleton mercenary group know about it, and they must have gone to cause trouble. Otherwise, I¡¯d made such a big scene in the west of the city, breaking the balance that they¡¯d had for so many years, and they wouldn¡¯t have even let out a fart. They must have sent a large number of experts to encircle and annihilate the young Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Which Martial Emperor doesn¡¯t stand out from all kinds of difficulties? this is the young Emperor¡¯s own business, and I believe he can solve it. If he could not even deal with these small fries, he would not be able to reach the peak of the martial Supreme realm even if he broke through to the martial Supreme realm. These situations are a great test for him, but also an opportunity!¡±


    There were no shortcuts on the path of martial arts. All the difficulties and challenges were the stones that blocked the way, but at the same time, they were also the capital to step on.


    The demonic Dragon was silent for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do now? Are we going to the temple of Holy fire¡¯s base, or are we just going to wait for news from that pervert?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to be lost in thought, and he looked a little absent-minded. Suddenly, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m indeed very weak now. He would probably be at the bottom of the list in this competition. I¡¯ve thought of a way to temporarily increase my strength.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the demonic Dragon was stunned.


    Yunxiao did not explain. Instead, he appeared directly in the divine realm tablet and came to Gu Yuesheng.


    Gu Yuesheng, who was quietly cultivating, was shocked. He stood up and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao walked toward him step by step and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just borrowing your immemorial heaven¡¯s eye.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng was taken aback, and he immediately saw Yunxiao¡¯s Red pupils losing consciousness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s fingers turned into a claw and clawed at Gu Yuesheng¡¯s left eye. Suddenly, a huge eye popped out of the left side of his face, shining with a fierce light and looking terrible.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He grabbed the eyeball and pulled it out. Countless veins ran through Gu Yuesheng¡¯s body, and his face turned extremely terrifying, completely losing its human shape.


    A huge eyeball was caught in his hand, and dozens of blood vessels kept dancing in the air, like an octopus, as if it was trying to grab something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to imitate that pervert and implant this thing into your body?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock.


    not really, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I¡¯m just borrowing it. That madman Jie was quite capable. These immemorial heaven¡¯s eyes were already dead, but he had implanted the Brahma bug in them and used it to control the heaven¡¯s eyes ¡®movements. The Brahma bug had extremely strong parasitic properties and could be implanted into the human body at the same time. However, the Brahma devouring bug has to constantly feed on human blood essence. This Gu Yuesheng is a good seedling. It¡¯s a pity that he became the crazy man¡¯s disciple.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Yuesheng had lost his primordial heaven¡¯s eye, and one side of his face had become extremely terrifying. But, with a few incantations from Yunxiao, his face began to gradually recover.


    The blood vessels on the immemorial heavenly eye kept dancing in the air, and soon discovered Yunxiao¡¯s existence. They immediately hardened and pierced into Yunxiao¡¯s body like needles.


    But, Yunxiao was prepared. Besides, they were in the divine realm tablet, and not even a Martial Emperor could do anything to him. He blew lightly, and the dozens of blood vessels stopped in the air. They were so stiff that they could not move forward at all. Then, they broke apart and turned into dust that was blown away.


    After the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye lost those blood vessels, its pupils slowly drooped down, turning into a dead object.


    Yunxiao gathered his spiritual power and gazed into the heavenly eye. He wanted to fully understand the structure of the heavenly eye and then use it.


    The demonic Dragon stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°I understand. So you want to refine this thing into a profound level weapon. Your idea is even crazier than that madman Jie¡¯s!¡±


    an Alchemist should act like an Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. there is nothing in the world that can not be refined!


    He placed the eyeball in the air and continuously injected all kinds of rule force into it. The storage ring in his hand flashed with green light, and countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures appeared in the sky, spreading out one by one.

 Chapter 393

    ?


    393 Purple and green qi


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the eyeball, and with a thought, dozens of various materials flew over and were distributed around it in a strange posture. He waved his hand again, and countless flames surged out from the ground and soared into the sky, swallowing all the materials and roasting them.


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange light. your soul power is only at the fifth rank, but you can use the rules of heaven and earth in the divine realm tablet and display the true Phoenix Fire limitlessly. Can you refine a higher level profound weapon? ¡±


    Yunxiao explained as he cast a magic art, ¡± ¡°At most, I can refine it to the sixth-tier, and it¡¯s limited by my own strength. So what if I can refine it to the ninth-tier? Moreover, you also know that when refining seventh tier and above profound armaments, there will be a heavenly rule-Thunder tribulation. In my divine realm tablet, there¡¯s no thunder tribulation. Even if it¡¯s a seventh-tier Mystic weapon, it can¡¯t be compared with a seventh-tier Mystic weapon that has experienced the Thunder tribulation.¡±


    It was easy to understand this situation. A Martial Emperor who had also reached the level of a Martial Emperor but had been cultivating in seclusion would definitely be far weaker than a Martial Emperor who had been fighting outside for years.


    In the divine realm tablet, he was almost an invincible existence. He could adjust the rules of the realm at will, so he could replenish his soul power extremely quickly, and it would not consume much energy to refine it.


    The eyeball was being roasted by the true Phoenix Fire. Otherwise, it would have been turned into ashes after being dead for so many years.


    The various materials were instantly dissolved by the true fire and absorbed into the eyeball. The eyeball¡¯s color became brighter and brighter, flashing with golden light as if it was alive. His pupils seemed to have a mind of their own as they opened and closed, constantly releasing a strange power. It was mental power.


    The demonic Dragon also came out of the purple shadow Sword, shrinking dozens of times into a tiny dragon. It sat quietly beside Yunxiao, watching the refining process. The true Phoenix Fire burned from a distance, and the godly state intent it emitted was also very beneficial to him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands moved faster and faster, and his body glowed with a golden light. Tadpole-like characters kept emitting dense mist and dissipating in the air.


    In the end, the golden light from the eyeball became stronger and stronger, so piercing that it was difficult to open one¡¯s eyes. A wave of weapon intent gradually formed.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out, and the Phoenix true flame that filled the sky quickly receded back into the earth. With a wave of his hand, the materials that filled the sky were all kept into his ring.


    In the sky, the Golden Eye floated quietly. It was very agile, and its pupil flashed and released spiritual fluctuations.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a Grade 6 item!¡±


    and this spirit is as strong as yours, ¡± the demon Dragon complimented. tsk, tsk. I won¡¯t have to be so pathetic against Mr. Yu now.


    However, Yunxiao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, as if he was extremely dissatisfied. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have enough materials on me, and I can only reach this level. The ancient heavenly eye clan was truly impressive. Even after countless years, this eyeball still possessed such a powerful force. However, it¡¯s still far from enough to deal with the rain!¡±


    A golden light flashed between his brows, and the eyeball in the air suddenly flew down and entered his brows.


    Soon, a Golden Eye appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. It flashed with a strange light and then disappeared.


    don¡¯t be so ungrateful, ¡± the demon Dragon said. the other party is an eighth-tier Alchemist, and he knows all kinds of secret techniques. You only refined one eye, and you want to suppress him? how can he continue to live? ¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried. A beam of light flew out of his hand and turned into a long sword. He held it in his hand and began to examine it carefully.


    It was the purple shadow Qing suo sword. After it had exchanged dozens of blows with Tang Jie¡¯s Vermillion Bird saber that day, it was already covered with large and small nicks. It was extremely broken. Furthermore, the artifact reserves that were being transmitted out had become extremely unstable, as if they could collapse at any moment.


    The ninth-tier Mystic artifact was a combination of two swords, and it had only been able to stick them together for a long time under Yunxiao¡¯s powerful control. Now that the sword was damaged, the power of the combination was gradually weakening.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao placed the sword in the air and flicked it lightly with a finger. It let out a crisp sword cry and suddenly split into two, shooting out two streams of sword Qi of different colors, one green and one purple, flashing in the air a thousand meters away.


    However, that powerful ninth-grade tool accumulation had been reduced to the seventh-grade.


    this purple shadow Qing suo sword is indeed a good profound level weapon. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not suitable for my stellar sword intent. It¡¯s better to refine a sixth grade profound level weapon myself.


    With a single thought, the true Phoenix Fire once again rose from the ground and gathered towards the two swords, burning them.


    what a waste! the demonic Dragon said. you actually want to reduce the level of materials that can be used to refine ninth tier profound armaments to the sixth tier? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as water as he said lightly, ¡± ¡°After I forcefully refined the astral Slash sword in little spirit sky, I had an idea in my mind. After obtaining the great expansion divine technique, the possibility of this idea being realized has increased. The only thing I want to do now is to disassemble Noah¡¯s ship. I believe I can make a real Supreme grade profound level weapon.¡±


    as for these two swords, they don¡¯t match my stellar sword essence in terms of material or creation. What¡¯s the use of them? ¡±


    With a casual wave of his hand, the two seventh tier profound armaments began to melt under the true Phoenix fire¡¯s heat. It was a pity that the divine realm tablet couldn¡¯t condense the Thunder tribulation. Otherwise, he could directly refine a ninth-tier profound artifact by sending down the rules of heaven.


    Purple and green auras kept flowing out of the two swords, illuminating the sky into two distinct halves. Under the Phoenix divine fire, everything could be turned into nothingness. The azulet swords were made of ninth-tier materials, but their impurities had been burned away, and they had condensed into a gaseous state.


    Then, there was a sound on the ground. The stone beast¡¯s body kept emerging from the ground. It raised its head to take a look, then flew into the sky and stood in the middle of the two swords.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face began to turn serious as he controlled the purple and green gas to slowly surge toward the stone beast.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re not thinking of refining the little stone, are you? These two auras are extremely overbearing and powerful. Xiao Shi will die!¡±


    A crazed look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only refining his body, not his soul. The stone beast was an extremely strange existence. Its body was made of stone, and it would not die as long as its heart of stone was not injured. As long as I fuse the purple and green qi into his body, even a ninth tier profound armament would not be able to hurt him! In addition, his physical body can absorb the power of the earth and continuously recover. This is my ultimate trump card to suppress rain!¡±


    His face was filled with ruthlessness. He formed a seal with both hands and the purple and green qi rushed into the stone beast¡¯s body. As soon as they came into contact, the stone beast¡¯s yellow body began to collapse like a clay slab. It had no power to resist and turned into dust.


    A pained expression appeared on the stone beast¡¯s clumsy face, and it opened its mouth wide to wail.


    But, under Yunxiao¡¯s order, he did not dare to move. He just stood there dumbly, enduring the pain of his body collapsing.


    Soon, the red heart of stone was also revealed. It was beating like a heart, as if it was very afraid of the purple and green gas that was devouring his body. It shrank carefully. Meanwhile, the body of the heart of stone shattered into pieces, turning into powder under the purple and green gas.


    his body has completely collapsed, ¡± the demon Dragon said in a deep voice. the difference in level is too great. There¡¯s no way to fuse it! His physical body had been nourished by the Earth¡¯s growing soil and had a lot of room for improvement. If the fusion fails, he can only find another body, and his strength will be greatly reduced. Furthermore, the purple and green qi are ninth-grade items. If it¡¯s not controlled well, it¡¯s extremely likely to accidentally injure his heart, and that would be fatal!¡±


    With a cruel look on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t merge it with my body, I won¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow from the rain. He could only give up on him completely, or keep him as a pet, and give him away when he flirted with girls in the future. If you want to become my assistant and step into the peak of the martial Dao with me, this little bit of training is nothing! Which unparalleled expert didn¡¯t walk through life in this way! Evil Dragon, when did you become so long-winded? If you continue to be so long-winded, I¡¯ll refine you too!¡±


    The demon Dragon was silent for a while. Yunxiao¡¯s words were very reasonable. If he could succeed, the benefits to the stone beast would be unparalleled. Besides, he also knew that all alchemists were lunatics. Although Yunxiao looked normal, when it came to alchemy, he was no different from those lunatics in the sea of soul formation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was shining with the light of the great expansion divine technique, which was as brilliant as the sun. One divine technique after another was sent into the stone beast¡¯s body, and soon, it collapsed to the point where only its heart was left. His movements slowed down, and his brows furrowed.


    Just as the demonic Dragon had said, the stone beast¡¯s current state was unable to withstand the refinement of the purple and green qi. It could only be turned into ashes.


    After he pondered for a while, a ray of light slowly rose from his hand. A small purple cauldron slowly flew out. All kinds of strange patterns were engraved on it, ancient and profound.


    Under the pressure of the purple cauldron, the demonic Dragon¡¯s pupils shrank and he held his breath. He felt a sense of oppression in his heart.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry and thrust his palm forward. A spirit light flashed in his hand, then turned into a rune and imprinted itself on the purple cauldron.


    The purple cauldron was pushed into the air by the power of the runes, but it was still dead. There was no weapon essence spreading out, and it was like a dead pig. No matter how much water was used to heat it, it was still a dead pig.


    Yunxiao cursed angrily,¡¯damn you! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t open you in my divine realm tablet!¡±


    He pointed a finger, and the power of laws appeared in the world, pressing down on the purple cauldron. The space was compressed at this moment, and countless weights were condensed at that point.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The purple cauldron finally let out a rumbling sound as it suffered a great impact. The huge belly of the cauldron rumbled as if it was resisting the infinite weight.

 Chapter 394

    ?


    394 Refining the stone beast


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s see how long you can last!¡±


    burn! Yunxiao cried out. true Phoenix Flame, burn!


    A sea of fire immediately appeared in the sky. The terrifying flame aura covered the sky and the earth, swallowing the purple cauldron and burning it.


    The two forces of territory, which were in the divine realm tablet, were exerted to their strongest extent and stacked together. The purple cauldron finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. A purple light spread out in the flame, and the body of the cauldron suddenly became golden. The strange patterns on it lit up one by one, and the brilliance flowed, and the spiritual Qi was overwhelming.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with fierceness as he appeared in front of the purple cauldron in an instant and performed a refining technique. It was the illusive waves technique he had created. All kinds of incantations were thrown into the purple cauldron like raindrops, trying to start it.


    However, those spiritual arts were like raindrops falling into a sea of fire. They evaporated before they could even enter. No matter how powerful Yunxiao¡¯s illusive waves heavenly Sutra technique was, it could not break into the purple light.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as a golden tadpole-like character gradually condensed in his hand. It was the same one he had seen in the passage of Mount Meru. He did not understand the meaning and rules of it, so he only roughly condensed it and let it shine in his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He struck out with all his might, passing through the thick purple Qi and hitting the cauldron.


    In an instant, a golden light shot out from the top of the cauldron, and the patterns on the body of the cauldron became even more vibrant. The surrounding purple gas gradually dispersed and began to shoot out rays of golden light. It was a dazzling sight. The three ancient characters on the body of the cauldron, cauldron of mountains and rivers, also appeared more and more ancient.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s palm landed, he felt a huge backlash that almost crushed him. However, he was in the divine realm tablet, and any power was limited by the rules in the tablet. When the recoil reached his body, it dissipated directly.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed to see the cauldron of mountain and river activated. He hurriedly summoned the purple and green qi and placed them into the cauldron.


    After that, the materials in his ring spread out in the sky again. Instead, he threw in all the materials that he found pleasing to the eye. In an instant, more than half of them were consumed, and there was not much left. Finally, he pointed at the extremely weak stone beast, which had stopped in the distance, and slowly flew towards the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The stone beast returned to its original body size in a short time. However, the earthen yellow color on his body had become extremely dull, and he appeared listless and dispirited.


    ¡°If we throw him in like this, he¡¯ll really die!¡± The demonic Dragon said in a deep voice.


    ¡®You talk too much!¡¯ Yunxiao snorted. If I truly wanted to refine him to death, why would I need to waste so much effort to create that dead pig cauldron?¡± He focused his gaze and with a thought, streaks and streaks of yellow light appeared above the cauldron of mountain and river. They were emitted from a small dot and grew bigger and bigger. They were half the size of a fist.


    After the small dot appeared, the entire space was distorted to a certain extent. With the small dot as the center, it pressed down. It was as if an endless weight was directly bending the plane.


    Even the cauldron of mountain and river below was affected by the power. However, it did not move forward. Instead, it retreated. It seemed to be intelligent enough to avoid the power.


    Within the ball of light was a small piece of the Earth¡¯s growing soil, a priceless treasure.


    ¡°With the living earth protecting his heart of stone, he won¡¯t die no matter how he refines it! As for how far he can go, that will depend on his luck!¡±


    When the stone beast¡¯s exhausted body entered the large cauldron, the Earth¡¯s growing soil also fell down with it.


    The cauldron of mountain and river seemed to have sensed the power of the breathing earth and became excited. It was colorful, like the center of fireworks. The colors covered the sky and lit up the entire sky, extending into the distance.


    As the light shone down, a warm feeling spread in all directions, giving off a sacred and inviolable feeling.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned by the huge phenomenon. He had been an Alchemist for so many years, but he had never been able to produce such a large-scale phenomenon while refining. It was as if he had entered a world of blurred colors.


    Not only him, but the demonic Dragon, Duan Yue, Yue jiulin, and the others who were trapped in the stele all turned their eyes in one direction at the same time, and they all saw the light of the purple cauldron.


    The Dragon had followed Yunxiao for many years, and although he did not know anything about magic, he had seen a lot. ¡°Could it be that this cauldron is also a Supreme grade profound level weapon?¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao came back to his senses. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. But how could there be so many transcendent grade profound level weapons in the world? The only thing recorded in the history of the continent was Noah¡¯s ship. However, hehe, this phenomenon really does exceed that of an ordinary ninth-tier purple cauldron!¡±


    you¡¯ve never used such a peerless treasure before, ¡± the demon Dragon said worriedly. will the small stone be dangerous? ¡±


    He and the stone beast both came from Mount Meru, and they seemed to have a very close relationship with the latter. Even if the latter didn¡¯t have much spiritual consciousness, at least they were from the same hometown. For countless years, he was a companion.


    Yunxiao grinned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll leave it to fate. Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t the one in there.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s face darkened.


    Although Yunxiao said it in a relaxed manner, he was very worried in his heart. He seemed to have no idea where to start with this mysterious cauldron.


    ¡°F * ck you, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re refining inside?¡±


    The light on the cauldron of mountain and river changed unpredictably, as if it was following some kind of rule. From time to time, all kinds of strange lights would flash out, but the strange phenomenon of each light was across the vast sky, illuminating the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you f * cking keep a low profile?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little dumbfounded. He cursed a few times, but there was no reaction. But no matter what, he was once a ninth-rank existence. After a moment of contemplation, he began to display a set of extremely simple movements. It was the most basic refining technique, the thirty-six forms, and the twelve forms of Flying Flowers and falling snow that he had created himself.


    All the refining techniques in the world were derived from these most basic techniques. These 48 basic refining techniques contained all the alchemy techniques that all the alchemists in the realm of heavenly martial arts could comprehend.


    Perhaps the size of the art was not as simple as the forty-eight basic techniques, but these were all the rules that the experts of this world had comprehended after countless years of accumulation.


    Sure enough, with every move Yunxiao made, the cauldron of mountain and river seemed to be affected and changed slightly.


    Even so, Yunxiao was still very nervous and had no confidence at all.


    Fortunately, there was the breathing earth inside, which should be able to ensure that the stone beast¡¯s heart would not be refined. After all, the soil of breath was the mother of the earth, which evolved all things. Its level was even higher than the true Phoenix Fire. He really did not know what in this world could refine such an existence.


    Furthermore, he also noticed that the light emitted by the cauldron of mountain and river did not seem to be as simple as light. The constant changes seemed to contain some kind of rule.


    This discovery shocked him greatly. In this world, the only existences that could bear the weight of the rules were those legendary transcendent grade profound armaments which had surpassed the ninth grade!


    His forehead was covered in cold sweat. Did he get another transcendent-grade profound level weapon? But how was this possible?


    There was only one item recorded in the history of the continent, and now it had become a street stall?


    Moreover, he gradually understood that if he wanted to refine a transcendent grade profound level weapon, he had to master the corresponding deity tier spiritual art. Where would he find the deity tier spiritual art in this empty cauldron? They might have been lost in Mount Meru.


    Without the divine Art, it could only be an ordinary purple cauldron. It was even worse than an ordinary cauldron that could be controlled at will.


    Yunxiao felt dizzy, and his throat was a little dry.


    He pushed away these distracting thoughts and began to immerse his body and mind into it. He developed the 48 basic techniques and tried his best to control the cauldron of mountain and river to avoid any accidents that he could not control.


    After an unknown amount of time, the light emitted by the cauldron of mountain and river began to converge. It became smaller and smaller, as if the refinement was nearing its end.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned white as well. Although he was in the divine realm tablet, the consumption was not something he could bear at will, and it was far beyond his imagination. If it was outside the divine realm tablet, there was no need to think about activating it. Unless one had a Divine Art, it was absolutely impossible!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Continuous rumbles came out from the cauldron of mountain and river. As the light disappeared, the golden light disappeared and turned back to purple Qi. It stopped moving and floated in the void. It turned back to the dead pig. It was dead, as if it was never alive.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief as well, and he released his aura. At this moment, a wave of wholehearted energy gradually gathered in his body from all directions, constantly filling his body and meridians. His dantian had also undergone a certain change, becoming more abundant and powerful.


    This power was not the power of the rules of heaven and earth in the divine realm tablet. Instead, after he had activated the cauldron of mountain and river, he had broken through the barrier that was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing and finally stepped into the six directions realm, a martial Grandmaster!


    When other people broke through a major realm, the biggest problem was not the accumulation of vital Qi, but the comprehension of martial arts. This was the main reason why martial artists were eliminated layer by layer.


    The accumulation of Yuan Qi could be achieved through continuous cultivation, but martial arts comprehension required great wisdom, comprehension, and even luck. This was unless one could find the most precious treasure in the world, the martial will Dao fruit. After taking it, one could directly comprehend all the martial essence of that major realm, and break through with irresistible force.


    But for Yunxiao, his understanding of martial arts had long reached the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, and what he lacked the most was the accumulation of primordial Qi. And because of his Constitution, the amount of Heaven Earth Yuan Qi He needed to break through every star and realm was several times, or even dozens of times, that of ordinary martial artists.


    Although his progress was already incredible and incomprehensible in the eyes of ordinary Warriors, Yunxiao still felt that it was as slow as a snail, and he was very dissatisfied.


    The demonic Dragon flew over and said with lingering fear, ¡± ¡°Is little Shi still alive?¡±

 Chapter 395

    ?


    395 Soul battle technique


    you¡¯re asking me? ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him. who should I ask? ¡± He beckoned with his bare hand, and the cauldron of mountain and river began to spin and fly back.


    He patted the cauldron, and a rhythm spread out from it. A ray of light rushed out from it and shot into the sky.


    Then, the cauldron of mountain and river turned into a miniature form, flew into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and disappeared.


    The demon Dragon and Yunxiao hurriedly looked up at the light and saw a black sphere floating in the air, like a piece of coal.


    ¡°Turned into ashes?¡± the demonic Dragon exclaimed.


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded as well. Oh my God! Where¡¯s my breathing earth? it can¡¯t be gone, can it? ¡±


    At this moment, the black coal in the air started to move slowly. It was like a Rubik¡¯s Cube, spinning in different directions. It was as if it was combining. Every time it spun, its size would increase by a bit. Furthermore, the color of its body was constantly flashing. Just like the cauldron of mountain and river, it was colorful and extremely gorgeous. Soon, it stretched out its arms and legs, and a stone beast that was completely different from the previous one appeared in front of the two.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two of them were completely stunned. The stone beast was now only half the height of a man, and its body was round and clumsy. Its limbs were very short and thick, and its shape was unusually cute. Other than the blank look on his face, he had completely changed.


    why are you so kawaii?!


    What made the two of them dizzy the most was that one of the sesame-sized eyes was purple, while the other was green.


    The demonic Dragon madly circled in the air for a while before saying in a daze, ¡± ¡°This, can this look be used for fighting? Does he still have the strength to fight?¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t expect him to fight anymore. I just hope that my breathing earth hasn¡¯t been refined, right?¡±


    With a thought, he sent an order over.


    The stone beast¡¯s eyes glowed with purple and green light, and its round belly swelled up again. Its face became extremely uncomfortable, and it turned brown. He roared and spat out the small piece of breathing earth. It flew out of his body and floated in the air.


    After this process, the stone beast¡¯s body changed again. However, its appearance did not change. It only shrank a few times, from half the height of a person to the size of a basketball. That round belly and the head had completely turned into a treasure gourd.


    Yunxiao stared at the breathing earth for a while, then suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s so much smaller! Some of it has really been refined!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked. The living earth was a Supreme treasure that had existed since the creation of the world. How could it be refined? Could it be that the little stone absorbed it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as well. He stared at the stone beast and gave an order, ¡± ¡°Now, attack me with your most powerful attack. Let me see if you¡¯ve become stronger!¡±


    Purple and green gas burst out of the stone beast¡¯s eyes, cutting through the sky like two sharp swords and piercing through Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The sword Qi of the purple shadow Qing suo sword had actually been refined into the sharp Qi in his eyes. Even as a fifth-tier Alchemist, he felt his spiritual sea shake.


    Immediately after, the stone beast¡¯s adorable face turned ferocious. It bared its fangs and roared loudly, causing the surrounding space to tremble and show signs of collapsing! The sound of stones grinding together could be heard from his entire body. At this moment, his body size continued to increase. In the blink of an eye, he had turned into a giant and returned to some of the domineering appearance he had before he was refined. He roared and threw a punch.


    The wind from the punch was so overbearing that it caused the air pressure to explode continuously. All kinds of spiritual pressure made sharp hissing sounds, and there were purple and green qi lingering around his body. His entire huge body appeared in the purple and green qi, and he was invincible!


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as it said, ¡± ¡°So domineering, so handsome!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed as well, but there was also a hint of horror in his eyes. Under the punch, he could clearly feel that the power of space around him was constantly being squeezed, and it was about to collapse.


    the peak of a Martial Emperor! He¡¯s definitely beyond the peak of a Martial Emperor!


    Yunxiao could clearly sense the power of the punch, which was far beyond the peak of a Martial Emperor, but the aura of the stone beast was still that of a Martial Emperor, which was a little difficult for him to understand. He gently stretched out his hand, and the rule force directly gathered in front of him, freezing the stone beast¡¯s full-force attack, making it unable to advance any further.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the demon Dragon asked. I also think that this punch has long surpassed the Martial Emperor realm, but why is his aura still that of a Martial Emperor? and why does he not have the domain power that a martial honor should have?¡±


    Yunxiao did not say anything. He could not explain the situation. He directly gave the order for the stone beast to withdraw its fist.


    The ferocious look on the stone beast¡¯s face immediately melted away, and it returned to its cute and silly appearance. Its body size also shrank from a giant to the size of a basketball before it stopped.


    your whole body is like a gourd, ¡± Yunxiao looked at him and said, ¡± but when you punch, you¡¯re like a guardian deity, indestructible. I¡¯ll give you a name. I¡¯ll call you the gourd Little King Kong.¡± He thought for a moment and said,¡±demonic beasts usually have very low intelligence and it¡¯s very difficult for them to learn human martial arts.¡± I¡¯ll teach you the simplest, but most practical move-Vajra fist. I wonder if you can comprehend it. ¡±


    Suddenly, the idea of letting demon beasts learn martial techniques came to Yunxiao¡¯s mind. Since demons could learn martial techniques, why couldn¡¯t demon beasts? Although there was a huge difference in their intelligence, it should not be a problem to teach some of the simplest things. The calabash Little King Kong was best at swinging his fist and smashing people, which had the same effect as the king Kong fist.


    He could communicate with the gourd Little King Kong through spiritual thoughts. He immediately imprinted the essence of the king Kong fist into the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s mind. Although it was the most elementary martial arts technique, under his understanding as a martial Supreme, he was able to deduce it very thoroughly. In fact, the most basic martial technique contained the most basic laws of heaven and earth, but it could only be understood after a certain realm of comprehension.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face immediately revealed a puzzled look. It stood there in a daze, motionless, like a statue. Its distressed color and furrowed brows were vividly imitated.


    The demonic Dragon swallowed his saliva and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the first person in history to teach demonic beasts martial arts.¡±


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said. some powerful demon beasts will gradually gain intelligence as their strength continues to improve. For example, Yao Jinliang¡¯s year burier beast¡¯s intelligence was not below that of an ordinary human, so it must have mastered an extremely high level of martial arts. It¡¯s also said that if a demonic beast can reach godhood, it¡¯s extremely possible for it to take human form, making it invincible against those of the same cultivation level.¡±


    The demonic Dragon sneered disdainfully,¡±demonic beasts entering the godly state?¡± Hmph, stop dreaming. After the martial sovereign realm, the most important thing was the comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth. With the intelligence of demonic beasts, it was basically impossible for them to enter the godly state. Moreover, there are no records of any human who has reached the godly state in the history of the continent, let alone demonic beasts.¡±


    it¡¯s up to you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s up to you. There are indeed many outstanding talents in the history of the continent, but the number of outstanding figures still depends on the present.¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The human in front of him was no less powerful than any of the great figures recorded in history. He suddenly found Yunxiao staring at him with a smile, and he was taken aback. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Your gaze is strange!¡±


    you can see that? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. you can see that? ¡± You¡¯ve been with me for so many years.¡± He grabbed at the air and a force immediately bound the demonic Dragon, pulling it towards him.


    The demonic Dragon had a bad feeling and struggled to say, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    But in the divine realm tablet, no matter how he struggled, it was useless.


    I¡¯ve finished refining the gourd Little King Kong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. now, I¡¯ll naturally start refining you.


    ¡°What?¡±


    you bastard! the demonic Dragon was enraged. you want to refine me?! In addition to anger, there was also a trace of fear in his heart.


    Yunxiao looked at him with no malice on his face, only a teasing look. ¡°Do you remember that in the Western Region, there¡¯s a big sect that has a very magical cultivation method?¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s face was still filled with anger. His brows were furrowed, and his pupils suddenly shrank as he cried out, ¡± are you talking about the soul battle technique of the soul Devourer clan?!


    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯ Yunxiao said seriously. I¡¯ve noticed this technique a long time ago. It can greatly increase a martial artist¡¯s combat power. Although the flaw was also very obvious, the soul Devourer race had relied on this cultivation technique to become one of the seven major forces on the continent. And you are precisely the best material to cultivate this soul battle technique!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s expression turned silent, and the anger and fear on his face gradually disappeared. He pondered and said, Do you know that this may affect your soul power cultivation base, and it will be a great obstacle for you to recover to the ninth-tier Alchemist Realm? ¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I wouldn¡¯t have refined it in the past. But now, the deeper he understood the great expansion divine technique, the more he could understand the profoundness of soul cultivation. Even if I cultivate that soul-based technique, it won¡¯t cause me any substantial harm. Besides, don¡¯t forget that I still have the Kunwu Divine Tree.¡±


    The demon Dragon¡¯s miniature form gradually grew larger as it slowly swam around Yunxiao, seemingly hesitating.


    what are you hesitating for? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile. what are you hesitating for? ¡±


    Demonic Dragon¡¯s face was filled with desolation as he sighed, ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve been your sword spirit for so long, so what if I become your beast soul? Besides, I¡¯ll be the one who benefits the most this way. Even you don¡¯t care, what am I even more afraid of?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I said that I would help you rebuild your body and return your freedom. From now on, you shall be nourished in my soul!¡±


    He made a few hand seals and formed a green circle in front of him. It was covered with all kinds of strange symbols and emitted a soft light. The symbols were actually in the form of demonic beasts. They were extremely life-like as they ran around the circle.

 Chapter 396

    ?


    396 Soul Fusion


    Suddenly, spots of white light flickered on Yunxiao¡¯s body, and an image that looked exactly like him walked out of it. It beckoned at the demon Dragon and said, ¡± ¡°Come over!¡±


    The Dragon was very cooperative as it slowly passed through the green circle. Yunxiao¡¯s Phantom reached out a hand and slowly placed it on the Dragon¡¯s forehead.


    A white light appeared on both of them at the same time, growing stronger and stronger. The Dragon¡¯s forehead slowly penetrated Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and its body gradually sank into it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s real body and his shadow frowned at the same time, and a strange look appeared on their faces, as if they were not used to it.


    Soon, the demonic Dragon¡¯s body was completely in his palm. The shadow stretched out its fingers and made a hand seal in the air before gradually returning to its body.


    Yunxiao grunted lightly and began to quickly perform incantation gestures. Golden tadpole-like characters emerged one after another, and the great expansion divine technique appeared in the sky.


    Each of these golden tadpole-like characters seemed to contain a different law within it. Up until now, although he had seen dozens of these characters, he had only truly mastered a limited number of them.


    However, these few words were enough to benefit him.


    At this moment, the demonic Dragon was slowly moving forward in his sea of consciousness, trying to merge into the deepest part of his soul.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged in the sky quietly, but beads of sweat the size of beans were rolling down his forehead. He was obviously in great pain.


    The perverted part of this soul battle technique was to absorb the soul of a demonic beast and integrate it into one¡¯s own soul. From there, one could obtain a part of the demonic beast¡¯s power, and in battle, one could display the demonic beast¡¯s ultimate skill. This way, not only would there be a huge increase in strength, but the two would also share soul power.


    Therefore, the soul Devourer clan kept a large number of high-level demonic beasts in captivity. They would take the souls of the demonic beasts and integrate them into their own souls according to the strength level and talent of the disciples. This way, it could allow the martial artist¡¯s cultivation base and soul power to increase by several levels in an instant.


    However, the disadvantage was also very obvious. It was very difficult to separate it after fusing with a beast soul. If they were forcefully separated, the two would suffer soul injuries at the very least, or even die on the spot. The soul-devourers ¡®common method of extracting beast souls was to manifest the beast souls and shatter them into pieces.


    Even though this would result in severe internal injuries, at least the martial artist would be able to keep his life. However, after losing the beast soul, his soul was greatly damaged, and it was difficult to merge with it a second time.


    Therefore, the choice of a beast soul was very important. It was basically a one-time choice, and one would have it for life. The disciples who were extremely talented would be fused with higher-grade beast souls after they had reached a certain cultivation.


    The reason why the demonic Dragon said that he would benefit more from it was because he shared the soul power attribute. As a soul and a demonic beast, he couldn¡¯t cultivate the soul refining technique of humans. He could only let time pass and slowly recover his soul. He wasn¡¯t even confident that he could completely recover before he died.


    But, it was different after sharing his soul power with Yunxiao. He could recover his strength through Yunxiao¡¯s great expansion divine technique. Although becoming a beast soul was an extremely humiliating thing for a true Dragon¡¯s descendant like him, it was a good thing that the sword spirit had been doing it for so long, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    Soon, Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually twisted in pain. He suddenly shouted, stood up, and threw a punch.


    The clothes on his arms instantly turned into dust. A colorful fist light streaked across the air, and a Dragon¡¯s Shadow faintly appeared in the fist light.


    On his bare arm, the shape of a demonic Dragon appeared. It emitted a green light, as if it was a tattoo.


    ¡°Not bad, the initial stage of the fusion has been completed. Your punch just now was at least as powerful as a Martial Emperor¡¯s!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came from the depths of his soul, ¡± ¡°The key to soul battle techniques is still the soul Fusion technique, which seems to be divided into many levels. You and I have already completed the initial stage. I can enjoy the nourishment of your soul power, and you can also use my power.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao had felt a great force pouring into his soul from the punch just now. Now, even if he was barehanded, he was confident that he could fight a Martial Emperor with just his cultivation of a one-star martial Grandmaster. And as the fusion continued to deepen, the power he could use would also become stronger. At the same time, the demonic Dragon was recovering faster and faster.


    This was definitely a win-win situation, but the headache was how to separate in the future. They didn¡¯t care about this anymore. They just had to take one step at a time.


    After fusing with the demon Dragon, Yunxiao began to cultivate quietly. He had not stopped refining the immemorial heavenly eye since. Although they were in the divine realm tablet, they still felt a little overwhelmed.


    The great expansion divine technique that had appeared in the sky had completely fused into his body. His body emitted a faint golden light, constantly nourishing his soul power.


    After a few hours, he suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze flashed like lightning.


    With a thought, he disappeared from where he was and suddenly appeared in front of the three people from the temple of Holy Fire.


    When the three of them saw him suddenly appear, they were all startled. One of the men¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and a green light flashed in his hand.


    Yunxiao stared at the ring in the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°What was that thing just now?¡±


    The man¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said, ¡± ¡°No, nothing!¡±


    you¡¯re very disobedient! Yunxiao said. you¡¯re very disobedient! He pointed his finger down, and the ring on that person¡¯s hand emitted an intense light. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it exploded, and a large number of things appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s quite a lot of good stuff!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand with a smile, and all the high-grade items were put away. One of the round objects fell directly into his hands. It was actually made up of many parts and was not a simple profound level weapon. In the center of the round object, a pointer was constantly shaking.


    He frowned and said,¡±a sensor?¡± What an exquisite profound level weapon.¡±


    The three people¡¯s expressions all changed drastically, revealing looks of fear.


    With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao put the ring away and disappeared from where he was. ¡°It seems that ye Nantian is indeed a master in making Supreme grade profound level weapons. This kind of sensor can actually travel through space and reach here.¡±


    In the next moment, Yunxiao appeared in the room of the inn. He spread out his divine sense and immediately sensed several powerful auras pressing down on him, and one of them was a martial Supreme!


    Several men suddenly appeared in the room. There were seven of them in total, and most of them were martial emperors. However, the auras of two old men made Yunxiao feel extremely suppressed, and they were undoubtedly martial Venerables.


    After the seven people¡¯s eyes swept over him, they didn¡¯t care about him at all, as if they didn¡¯t regard him as an existence at all, all of them minding their own business and investigating their surroundings.


    A handsome young man was holding an identical sensor in his hand, frowning as he looked at it, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s clearly here, but why is there no one?¡±


    A martial Royal realm expert who looked like a middle-aged scholar also looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Could there be something wrong with the sensor? Or did the three of them escape into the void?¡±


    One of the two old men who made Yunxiao feel extremely uncomfortable snorted with a few sparse white hairs on his head. ¡°There¡¯s no one hiding in the void within a thousand meters.¡±


    The few people believed his words without a doubt. The handsome young man walked up to Yunxiao with a frown and said, ¡± ¡°Young man, did you see three men with unfathomable cultivation?¡±


    Yunxiao found it funny and shook his head.


    He was already sure that these people were from the temple of Holy Fire. He did not expect rabbit to come to him on his own accord. However, those two martial honors seemed to be very powerful and he could not deal with them.


    The handsome young man¡¯s worry grew even heavier. He turned around and asked the two old men, ¡± ¡°Two venerable Lords, what should we do now?¡±


    These people from the temple of Holy Fire seemed to have been away from the world for too long and were somewhat ignorant of the world.


    The thin-haired martial honor elder frowned and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this young man!¡± He stared at Yunxiao for a while and said slowly, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t show any signs of panic when he saw us come in. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and his eyes were as calm as water. Also, at his age, how could he have the cultivation of a Wu Zong?¡±


    Especially the last part, even he himself was shocked, and his eyes immediately widened.


    The other six people were also shocked. They all looked over with disbelief.


    A person¡¯s external appearance could be changed, but under a martial artist¡¯s divine sense, one could directly sense their bone age. This was absolutely impossible to fake!


    it seems that I have to check out, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯ve only been here for a short time, and I¡¯ve been disturbed one after another.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the young man asked in surprise. Could it be that you¡¯ve seen those three before?¡± ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± he said angrily, his face darkening.


    His aura instantly pressed over and locked onto Yunxiao as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know, or else ¡­¡±


    I¡¯m not lying to you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I did see three men. However, their cultivation is only at the level of one-star martial emperors, so they¡¯re not unfathomable.¡±


    The handsome young man was taken aback. He had thought that Yunxiao was only a one-star martial Grandmaster, and even if he saw the three men, he would not be able to know their cultivation base, which was why he said that they were unfathomable.¡±Where are the three of them now?¡±


    they¡¯re guests at my house, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cunning smile. they¡¯re here as guests.


    The handsome young man¡¯s mouth was wide open. He did not seem to understand. The temple of Holy Fire had always been reclusive in their cultivation. They rarely moved around the continent and had very few contact with people, so they were somewhat clumsy in communication.


    young master, there¡¯s obviously something wrong with this kid. Why are you wasting your breath on him? ¡±


    The middle-aged man strode forward and tried to grab Yunxiao. He was in charge of the affairs outside the hall and was experienced. Naturally, he would not be as stupid as the others.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately realized that the handsome man in front of him was the young Master of the Temple of Holy Fire.


    When the middle-aged man made his move, he also moved.


    ¡°Pupil technique-moon deficiency!¡±


    He directly used a spiritual attack, and his eyes instantly turned into a Blood Moon. His body grabbed at the handsome man.

 Chapter 397

    ?


    397 The temple of Holy Fire


    How could the young lord of the sacred fire Hall have known that the other party would launch a sudden attack? his experience was limited to begin with, so he fell for the attack in an instant. A sharp ¡± buzz ¡± went through his head, and he was dumbfounded. He was caught by Yunxiao and held hostage.


    what do you want to do?!


    A few voices rang out at the same time, and the other six people from the hall of Holy Fire turned pale with fright. Their faces were filled with anger and killing intent as they stared at Yunxiao.


    Especially the middle-aged scholar, his body suddenly stopped, and his hand that was raised in the air also froze. He saw Yunxiao smiling at him in a friendly manner, but his fingers were clasped on the young master¡¯s throat. As long as he touched it lightly, he would definitely die on the spot.


    I should be the one asking you this question, right? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. First, you barged into my room for no reason, then you questioned me for no reason. This big brother even wanted to bully me for no reason, and now you¡¯re asking me what I want to do? Can I swear?¡±


    ¡°Quickly release the young master! How dare you offend the young master! You have already committed a capital crime, and your crime is unforgivable!¡±


    Another old martial honor said in a deep voice.


    He had been standing there quietly without saying a word. He was dressed in gray linen clothes and his entire body was in tatters, like an ascetic monk. However, the faintly flickering aura on his body was even more powerful than that of the other dry-haired revered martial artist.


    When the middle-aged scholar heard this, he immediately felt dizzy. These people were usually reclusive cultivators, so their words were straightforward. Who would let him go with such words?


    Yunxiao also felt that these people were so innocent that they were a little cute. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already committed a capital crime, you can¡¯t be forgiven. Then I¡¯d rather die than find a scapegoat. I¡¯ll kill this young master first before I die. It¡¯ll be a worthy death, a worthy death, and a scapegoat.¡±


    The hemp garment revered martial artist was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Stop! Although you can¡¯t avoid the death penalty, as long as you let the young master go, I can still grant you an intact corpse.¡±


    The middle-aged scholar finally couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t be impulsive. As long as you let go of the young master, we won¡¯t hurt you. We¡¯ll definitely let you leave safely.¡±


    The hemp garment martial honored realm expert frowned and seemed to be a little unhappy. In his opinion, how could those who violated the young master be spared from death? Moreover, he had even allowed him to leave safely. This was too outrageous!


    However, the affairs in the temple of Holy Fire were usually handled by the middle-aged scholar. The old man snorted and did not say anything more.


    ¡°Let me leave safely? This is my room!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes bulged as he said, ¡± ¡°Each and every one of you is stronger than me. If I let him go, wouldn¡¯t you all charge at me and kill me in seconds? I¡¯m not that stupid!¡±


    The middle-aged scholar raised his hands to the sky and swore, ¡± ¡°I swear to the heavens that as long as you let the young master go, I will not pursue any responsibility.¡± His face was solemn and he looked very serious, but he was sneering in his heart.¡¯Even if I don¡¯t hold you accountable, there will be others who will.¡¯


    Looking at his serious face, Yunxiao could not help but laugh and say, ¡± ¡°It seems that all of you are simple and honest people without any ulterior motives. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk. Perhaps both sides will gain something.¡± He pointed at a square table in the room and said, ¡± ¡°Big Brothers, please take a seat.¡±


    The few of them felt that something was wrong, but they couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, so they sat down as told.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± the hemp garment revered martial artist asked.


    Yunxiao glanced at the handsome man in his hand, who was staring at him angrily, revealing his white teeth and smiling. ¡°I heard that you have the yin key?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The five people who had just sat down instantly shot up, each of them revealing a shocked expression. Their killing intent spread out, and the atmosphere in the entire room suddenly became extremely tense. The handsome man who was held in his hand also turned pale.


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Sit down, everyone. Let¡¯s talk openly and honestly. The south of the city was in a mess now. Who knew how many forces had heard the news and rushed over without even asking for confirmation. Now that Tang Jie has fallen into the hands of the skeleton mercenary Corps, they are the king of the earth here. It is impossible for you to save Tang Jie or exchange the Yang key. Unless he wants to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless you cooperate with me!¡± He grinned.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re just a one-star martial Grandmaster, Who Do You Think You Are? you actually want us to cooperate with you!¡±


    The bald revered martial artist elder was furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let go of the young master and tell us how you know about the yin key. We¡¯ll wait for the young master¡¯s decision!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Is your brain damaged again? Your young master will die if I stop taking the medicine.¡±


    He exerted a little force in his hand, and the sound of bones breaking came from it. Then, Yunxiao¡¯s finger pressed down slightly. The handsome man¡¯s mouth was wide open in pain, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The bald old man was shocked and shouted to stop him. He didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, but his eyes were filled with anger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the six of them one by one as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Although you¡¯re simple and unadorned, you¡¯re not cute at all. If there¡¯s anyone else who will fall ill again, I hope that they can take some medicine now. Otherwise, if your young master is killed by you, don¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    All six of them glared at Yunxiao, but they did not dare to say a word.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. that¡¯s good. He turned the handsome man¡¯s head around and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that the key was made by the peerless martial sovereign ye Nantian? Tsk, tsk, as a loyal fan of ye Nantian, I really want to see the treasure left by him, so I can admire it. ¡±


    The handsome man felt his throat relax. The grip on his throat was no longer so tight, and he could speak again. However, even though many of his bones were broken, he still felt an unbearable pain in his throat. He said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°Just kill me. Don¡¯t even think about getting anything out of me!¡±


    ¡°You have a backbone, I like it!¡±


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± if you want a backbone, don¡¯t even think about it! He exerted more force in his hand. ka ka! A few more pieces of his hyoid bone were shattered. The handsome man¡¯s face could no longer maintain its elegant appearance. It turned red, like a duck that had its neck grabbed. His body stiffened and he didn¡¯t dare to move. In addition to the pleading look in his eyes, there was also deep resentment.


    Terpot was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. The person in front of him looked young and inexperienced, but in fact, he was experienced and vicious. He was really afraid that the other party would accidentally kill the young master, so he no longer dared to underestimate him and hurriedly said,¡±Little brother, stop! Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted everyone to work together?¡±


    I do want to cooperate, but many people don¡¯t agree, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. your young master doesn¡¯t want to cooperate either.


    ¡°Since you also know about the yin key, we won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± said the earthen jar with a troubled expression. This treasure was the key to finding and opening Noah¡¯s ship. How could everyone accept that you asked about the yin key as soon as you came up? When it came to cooperation, shouldn¡¯t they be on a fair and equal basis? Let the young master go first, then we can have a good talk.¡±


    His words were extremely sincere, and his face was full of hope, giving people a very reliable look.


    Yunxiao smacked his head and wailed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pigheaded teammates.¡± He pointed behind the jar. The five people all had cold smiles and anger on their faces. They wanted to kill him right now. cut the crap! Yunxiao said. answer every question I ask. If you fall ill again, you¡¯ll die!


    As soon as the word ¡°die¡± was uttered, his pupils shrank. The profound look in his eyes made everyone¡¯s heart tremble and their faces turn abnormally shocked.


    Even the two martial honorables were affected, and they didn¡¯t hide their aghast expressions.


    This wasn¡¯t a gaze that a young man should have. They suddenly had a feeling that this young man would really do what he said. He would kill the young master if he was dissatisfied!


    ¡°Where is the yin key? Where¡¯s Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    Yunxiao asked the two most critical questions.


    The jar knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he answered, ¡± ¡°The yin key is indeed on us, but Noah¡¯s ship is still uncertain. But the young master can sense that if you kill the young master, I¡¯m afraid no one in this world will know the whereabouts of Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    It was supposed to be a big secret, but in order to avoid Yunxiao from killing him, he had to tell him.


    Yunxiao gave the handsome man a look and was convinced. The jar might lie, but the other people¡¯s expressions were too innocent, and they didn¡¯t hide their emotions.


    ¡°So you came to the gentle song forest just to meet with Tang Jie? Why didn¡¯t you choose a safer place? wouldn¡¯t it have been better to find a sunny beach or a beautiful village? why did you have to come to this chaotic place?¡± Yunxiao asked the biggest question in his mind.


    At this moment, the gazes of terrine and the others all fell on the handsome man.


    The handsome man¡¯s face was ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Because I sensed that Noah¡¯s ship is in the demon land!¡±


    As expected!


    Yunxiao knew it. He had the same guess, but he could not prove it. Now that ye Nantian¡¯s descendant had said so, he was right. He frowned and said,¡¯the demon land is so big. Without the ability of a martial Supreme to cross the void, even a martial Supreme would have to fly for more than ten days to reach the end. You can sense the exact location? Also, who else knows that you have the ability to sense things?¡±


    It was also very important for him to ask this. If the various superpowers knew that someone could sense Noah¡¯s ship, they would¡¯ve long since sent their experts to capture him and use him as a guide. It was impossible for the two martial honors and a few martial emperors to be able to survive until now.


    As expected, the handsome man gritted his teeth and shook his head.


    It seemed that he had done a good job keeping it a secret. He was lucky that such a big pie had come to his door. It seemed that having such a weak and pushy young face was still very advantageous.


    Yunxiao felt proud of himself as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the exact location?¡±


    The handsome man was silent for a while before he said, ¡± at present, we only know that it¡¯s the North of the demon land. This sense is gradually strengthening. Perhaps Noah¡¯s ship has been silent for too long and wants to summon the descendants of our ancestors to collect it. His eyes were filled with hope and joy.

 Chapter 398

    ?


    398 Chapter 398-sincere cooperation


    don¡¯t be so smug, ¡± Yunxiao said in a speechless manner. you want to take Noah¡¯s ship with your little strength? We¡¯re just lucky that it hasn¡¯t been leaked on a large scale yet. Otherwise, the entire demon land would be filled with martial Supremes in less than three days. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to get in.¡±


    The handsome man and the other people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, each of them looking very serious.


    What Yunxiao said was true. What was Noah¡¯s ship? If the news of the only transcendent grade profound level weapon recorded in the history of the continent were to be leaked, the entire continent would be in an uproar. At that time, even the Holy region would not be able to stop it. In addition, how could the Saints not covet such Supreme treasures?


    ¡°Hmph, even if they¡¯re martial sovereigns. Without the ship key, no one can open Noah¡¯s ship!¡± The handsome man seemed to be unconvinced and snorted coldly.


    ¡°Oh, right. I almost forgot about it if you didn¡¯t mention it. ¡± Yunxiao smacked his head, then stretched out his hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the yin key? Where was he? Take it out and let me study it. ¡±


    The handsome man almost fainted from anger. He hated himself for speaking out of turn, but he stubbornly said in anger, ¡± ¡°The key is a precious treasure passed down from our ancestors. Only the direct descendants of the ye family can use it! You despicable man, I would rather die than give it to you!¡±


    The rest of the people also looked angry. The descendant of a peerless martial sovereign had actually fallen into the hands of such a small figure and suffered such humiliation.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, did not take it seriously. Times had changed, and there was no eternal King. Under the immortal state, everything was just an ant. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the yin key, I¡¯ll leave it with you,¡± he snorted disdainfully.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, unable to react in time. The handsome man also said awkwardly,¡±you, didn¡¯t you want to snatch it?¡± Why don¡¯t you want it anymore?¡±


    Yunxiao had nothing to say to these people¡¯s simple-minded minds. With a fierce look on his face, he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll take it from you!¡±


    The handsome man felt dizzy again and wanted to slap himself a few times.


    ¡°Little brother, may I know which force you belong to?¡± What was his intention? As long as the target isn¡¯t Noah¡¯s ship, we can consider cooperating.¡± He had long discovered that Yunxiao was not simple, and at this moment, he was even more certain.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in Noah¡¯s ship,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened when they heard this. It was no wonder. No one would believe that they were not interested in such a precious treasure.


    ¡°However, Yingluo¡±


    I¡¯m an Alchemist, ¡± he continued. I don¡¯t want to own Noah¡¯s ship. Even if the news wasn¡¯t leaked, the entire continent would be shocked when Noah¡¯s ship appeared. At that time, whoever possessed it would be making an enemy of the whole world! I may be conceited, but I¡¯m not stupid enough to fight all the martial artists in the world alone!¡±


    The seven people¡¯s expressions also became stern, and their expressions changed greatly. They hadn¡¯t thought about this problem before. They were only anxious to recruit Noah¡¯s ship so that they could restore the glory of the temple of Holy Fire and rise again on the continent.


    don¡¯t worry, everyone, ¡± the handsome man said. after we get Noah¡¯s ship, we¡¯ll immediately return to the temple of Holy Fire and activate the sect-protecting array left by our ancestors. No one will know.


    Only then did everyone¡¯s expressions turn for the better. Clearly, they were extremely confident in that sect protecting Grand array.


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed inwardly.¡¯These people are really ignorant of the world, and their IQ is getting lower and lower.¡¯ If they knew that you had Noah¡¯s boat, not to mention the sect-protecting array, even if you had the ability to descend the power of a realm and the rules of heaven and earth, they would all be blasted to smithereens.


    Even if he hid in the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao was not confident that he could protect Noah¡¯s ship.


    That thing was really too hateful. In the world, except for a few famous super forces, no one could keep it. So from the beginning, his goal was not to own Noah¡¯s ship, but to disassemble it and study it. In the end, he had to sell it.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. we have the same goal, but we don¡¯t have any conflicts. After obtaining Noah¡¯s ship, I¡¯ll study it for a few days and then give it to you. How about it?¡±


    The handsome man frowned. He felt that it was inappropriate to let him study it for a few days.


    Afraid that they would say something to anger this fiend, terpot hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! May I know which force little brother is from and how confident you are in this operation?¡±


    in the light song forest, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± there are only two other forces that can compete with the skeleton mercenary Corps. I¡¯m the captain of the rookie mercenary group. I¡¯m in charge of getting Tang Jie out, and you¡¯re in charge of finding Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    He gave them a condition that they couldn¡¯t refuse, and they were all overjoyed. ¡°Really?¡±


    They had also explored the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary group for many days. There were many experts in the Dragon¡¯s pool and Tiger¡¯s Den, which was why they had been delayed for a long time. And as more and more mysterious forces appeared, he started to feel anxious. The three one-star martial emperors had been outside inquiring about the situation. The seven of them had become nervous after they had disappeared, and they had come out to look for them.


    With a confident look, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± in this gentle song forest, if my rookie mercenary group can¡¯t do it, even a martial Supreme can¡¯t do it!


    ¡°Good! If you can really get Tang Jie out, we¡¯ll cooperate with you!¡±


    The handsome man seemed to have forgotten that his neck was still in her hands and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Indeed, only a rookie mercenary group is most likely to accomplish this!¡±


    Since the conversation was going well, Yunxiao naturally had no reason to take her as a hostage. After letting go, these people from the temple of Holy Fire didn¡¯t blame him. Instead, they were all happy. The problem that had been troubling him for many days had finally been solved. It seemed that Tang Jie and Noah¡¯s ship were already in front of him.


    After getting to know each other, they exchanged names. Then, he found out that this young master was ye Nantian¡¯s great-great-grandson, Ye Fan. The two martial honorables were also descendants that had been passed down for generations. The bald one was called Qi Guang, and the one in hemp clothes was called Feng Zhu. There were a few other people who also reported their names.


    In this way, the cooperation could be considered to have begun.


    ¡°By the way, young master Yun,¡± terrine suddenly said. Did you see the three martial emperors we had earlier?¡±


    These people were so engrossed in their conversation that they had forgotten the purpose of their visit. It was only when they heard C¡¯s question that they remembered and stared at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank, and he did not know how to answer. He couldn¡¯t say that he had killed or thrown the divine realm tablet, right? he couldn¡¯t release it, and it was obviously inappropriate to say that he hadn¡¯t seen it. Since they were working together, they couldn¡¯t go back on their word. He said in distress,¡±Just now, they wanted to attack me, but they were already captured by my men and brought back to the headquarters of the rookie mercenary group. Quality is more important than quantity for this operation. These three one-star martial emperors won¡¯t be able to help much, so let them stay in the headquarters for a while.¡±


    This lie was quite reasonable, and everyone believed it.


    Just as they were about to discuss how to save Tang Jie, a wave of energy suddenly came from outside the room. The entire Inn shook and a huge explosion came from the distance, heading towards the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary group!


    The power of this explosion was so great that the aftershock spread thousands of meters away, shocking all the experts in the southern part of the city.


    ¡°The might of a martial honor!¡±


    Feng Zhu¡¯s face was solemn as he stared at the explosion. I felt the power of an extremely strong domain. There must have been two martial Venerables fighting just now, and it was a life and death battle!


    Terpot was also shocked,¡±could it be that someone broke into the skeleton mercenaries?¡± Is it also for Tang Jie?¡±


    At this time, there were cultivators flying around in the sky from time to time. Some hurriedly flew away for fear of being caught in the crossfire, while many deliberately flew closer for unknown purposes.


    ¡°What do we do? Would someone else have the upper hand?¡± Ye Fan became anxious, if Tang Jie is saved by others, what should we do?¡±


    These people were indeed lacking in planning and strategy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, but he soon returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m here, what are you afraid of! That person is definitely not there to save Tang Jie.¡±


    ¡°Why? How do you know?¡±


    Everyone was frowning and looking at him in disbelief. Even terrine did not quite believe it. He said, ¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    it¡¯s exactly because I don¡¯t know anything that that man is not going to save Tang Jie, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not there to save Tang Jie.


    This time, the few of them were even more confused.


    if Tang Jie¡¯s value is known to others, Ye fan¡¯s value will definitely be discovered, ¡± Yunxiao explained patiently. one of you has the Yang key, and the other has the yin key. Do you think it is easy to save Tang Jie? Is it easier to catch Ye Fan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re hiding in a secret place. I can say for sure that your every move, including eating, drinking, and sh * tting, is under the close surveillance of the three great mercenary groups. The reason why he was still safe was because no one knew of Ye fan¡¯s value. Therefore, Tang Jie¡¯s value is only in his identity as the young master of the four extremes sect. ¡±


    Realization dawned on terrine, and he said, ¡± ¡°I understand! Therefore, if someone really went to save Tang Jie, it must be someone from the four extremes sect!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. if the four extremes sect can save Tang Jie, it won¡¯t do us any harm. You¡¯ve asked him to come here to negotiate a deal, and things have just gone back to square one. However, I¡¯m sure that it wasn¡¯t the four extremes sect¡¯s doing!¡±


    Everyone felt a little dizzy. They had not fully understood what had happened just now, so how could he be sure that it was not the four extremes sect?


    if the four extremes sect is going to save them, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± they will definitely make a thunderous strike and be fully prepared. Then the battle should be one wave after another. You see, after the tremor just now, there was no more sound. Therefore, the one who attacked just now must be a single martial honor!¡±


    His pupils narrowed, almost 100% sure that the person just now was that freak Yuwen Xun.


    It seemed that the skeleton mercenary group¡¯s defense was stronger than he had imagined. No wonder mu Wu had not returned!

 Chapter 399

    ?


    399 Chapter 399-disappeared


    Although Yuwen Xun was a freak, he was also a famous assassin. They were best at sneaking in and assassinating, and they never got tired of it. With his body as a martial honor, if he wanted to sneak into a base, even the seven superpowers would not be able to find him. However, he had appeared in the skeleton mercenary group and started a battle. It was unknown if he was still alive.


    ¡°Who broke in alone?¡± asked terpot worriedly. Young master Yun, when are you going to gather the experts of the rookie mercenary group?¡±


    He had a worried look on his face, afraid that Tang Jie would be captured if he was too late.


    Ye Fan suddenly shouted: ¡± look! There are many experts going over!


    Everyone looked over and saw several rays of light flying into the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary Corps. From the aura coming from the distance, there were at least two martial honors.


    Not long after, a few more people flew in.


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement. It was as if the people who entered did not encounter any obstacles or danger. At this time, several powerful auras rose from another corner of the city¡¯s South and rushed in.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. Yuwen Xun¡¯s matter seemed to have caused a chain reaction, and many forces were afraid that others would take advantage of them. Even though many people didn¡¯t know the real situation and didn¡¯t even know what they were going to do, they still swarmed in.


    young master Yun, ¡± Ye Fan said in a deep voice. shouldn¡¯t we make a move as well? ¡±


    no hurry, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. let¡¯s wait and see.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see?¡±


    Feng Zhu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and sneered, ¡± ¡°So many people have already gone in. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t even be able to get any of Tang Jie¡¯s dregs! Young master, now that Tang Jie has become the target of public criticism, this person doesn¡¯t have the ability to save him. We¡¯ll act on our own!¡±


    Ye Fan couldn¡¯t make up his mind, he looked at the pot. After all, terpot was the most experienced one among them, and everyone was more convinced of his abilities.


    Before the jar could speak, Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they didn¡¯t find Tang Jie.¡±


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Feng Zhu¡¯s eyes widened in dissatisfaction. He didn¡¯t like a young boy showing off his intelligence in front of so many adults.


    This time, without Yunxiao¡¯s answer, the jar said in realization, ¡± ¡°Not bad! So many experts had gone in, but there was still no trace of fighting fluctuations, which proved that Tang Jie had not been found. It might not be better for us to go. It¡¯s better to wait here.¡±


    so that¡¯s how it is. Pottery, you are indeed the think tank of our temple of Holy Fire! Feng Zhu praised, and he rolled his eyes at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao patted his forehead helplessly. It was not that he wanted to show off his intelligence or show off, but these people really had a hard time! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the yin key was with these people, he wouldn¡¯t have come with these pig-like teammates.


    Soon, the shockwaves of a fight spread, but they were very weak. They should be small friction.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd, who all looked eager and restless. Even the two martial Venerables ¡®breathing gradually became rough. Then, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go in. It seems that they are living in peace. It seems that the situation has changed.¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and they haven¡¯t made a move yet. I¡¯m afraid the situation has gone beyond our expectations.¡± Qi Guang could no longer hold back.


    what do you think, young master Yun? ¡± the jar looked at Yunxiao and asked.


    After spending so much time with these people from the temple of Holy Fire, he had thought that he was very intelligent, but now he realized that he was actually just a tall man among the short men.


    I can¡¯t find anything else, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid things might change. It¡¯s impossible for such a large group of skeleton mercenaries to not have any movements!¡±


    ¡°I told you to go in!¡± Feng Zhu snorted.


    The eight of them instantly flew forward and landed in the direction of the skeleton mercenary group¡¯s base.


    The courtyard of the headquarters was empty. When he spread out his divine sense, he found that many experts were wandering around like headless flies.


    Qi Guang and Feng Zhu¡¯s figures kept flashing, which turned out to be a very brilliant movement technique. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. Ye Nantian¡¯s inheritance was indeed not simple! Perhaps he had underestimated these people. He began to pay attention.


    In a few moments, the two of them stopped in the small courtyard with a serious expression. Qi Guang said, ¡± ¡°Young lord, other than a few weaker martial artists, there isn¡¯t a single expert in the entire skeleton mercenaries. There are also a few foreign experts, the ones we¡¯ve been monitoring these past few days.¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky and saw a few more beams of light falling. Those people were dressed in strange clothes. When they glanced at the people from the hall of Holy Fire, and their eyes fell on Qi Guang and Feng Zhu, they were clearly taken aback, and a look of fear appeared on their faces. But soon after, he snorted and began to search the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary group.


    ¡°Could it be that Tang Jie has already been transferred?¡± Ye Fan said with a serious expression.


    it seems that Tang Jie is very loyal, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t tell you your secret. Otherwise, the people from the skeleton mercenary group would have come to find you and you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not seeing them.¡±


    Feng Zhu said angrily,¡±you still have the mood to joke at a time like this!¡± The entire mercenary group disappeared as if they had seen a ghost. Where are we going to find Tang Jie now?¡± He bulged his eyes and gave Yunxiao a fierce glare as he said, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability to find out where they went, this old man will truly be convinced by you!¡±


    I don¡¯t know where they are now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but I¡¯ll know soon.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ye Fan was overjoyed. Although he felt that it was unlikely, for some reason, Yunxiao had a temperament that made him trust him very much. This kind of temperament made people feel very comfortable and kind, worthy of his trust.


    you ¡­ Feng Zhu was stunned for a moment. He said in disbelief, ¡± if you can really give me an explanation, I can grant you Supreme glory and consider taking you in as my disciple.


    It¡¯s acting up again, sob sob.


    come with me! Yunxiao muttered.


    His figure headed east. Although the few of them were puzzled, they still followed him closely.


    Suddenly, a voice resounded in the sky, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be like a headless fly. Everyone came here because of that rumor, right? right now, the skeleton mercenary group has no one other than a few dregs. Why don¡¯t we work together and think of a way? we might be able to find something.¡±


    After a pause, the voice seemed to express its sincerity. ¡°I have a time-fixing plate in my hand, maybe I can help.¡±


    Everyone turned to look in the direction of the voice, and a few of the experts revealed looks of great joy, saying,¡±Time-fixing plate? There¡¯s hope now!¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, a streak of light appeared before them. An old man flickered with light and his presence was released. He appeared before them without holding back at all. He swept his gaze over them and smiled,¡±I¡¯m zou Chen. Who are you?¡±


    When they heard this, their expressions changed. One of them cried out, ¡± ¡°Zou Chen from the king of the southern region¡¯s sword sect?¡±


    Zou Chen chuckled and revealed a satisfied expression,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you martial emperors to know me. What did you mean when you said there was hope?¡±


    The few of them did not look too good, as if this person was a taboo.


    ¡°Haha, zou Chen, look at how scared you are!¡±


    A green light flickered in the courtyard as a few more Warriors walked over. One of them was a green-haired man who was wearing a Dragon-patterned belt. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Old man zou, it seems like your reputation isn¡¯t that great.¡±


    Zou Chen¡¯s face turned cold as he snorted,¡±old monster Kang, is it because your thunder fire Palace has too many disciples that you rushed over to be cannon fodder?.¡±


    The green light man Kang Wu laughed,¡±it¡¯s not certain who¡¯ll be the cannon fodder.¡± If that rumor is true, then we might all be cannon fodder.¡±


    Zou Chen¡¯s face was cold as he said coldly,¡±you talk too much, old monster Kang!¡± I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. You don¡¯t want me to sew up your disgusting, stinky mouth, do you?¡±


    Kang Wu did not mind at all and said,¡±don¡¯t be so fierce in front of me!¡± If he had the ability, he could be fierce in front of those people in the merchant Union later. As far as I know, the seven permanent members of the Business Alliance have all sent people here. However, brother zou Chen¡¯s cultivation is unrivaled. Naturally, you won¡¯t be afraid of them.¡±


    ¡°All seven members of the merchant Union are here?¡± zou Chen¡¯s face changed.


    ¡°The key has always been in the hands of the merchant Union,¡± Kang Wu sneered.¡±If even you know about it, how could their insiders not know? It¡¯s not just the merchant Union. I¡¯m afraid those two families have also heard the news, not to mention the other small fries in the Western Region.¡±


    Zou Chen¡¯s expression changed greatly, a trace of fear flashed through his eyes as he said in shock,¡±Is this true?¡±


    Kang Wu¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He said, ¡± ¡°Even you and I can get the news, let alone these two families! It was just that this matter was a little mysterious, and not many people believed it. There have been similar rumors in the past, not only in the Western regions. In the end, it was still a farce. There was even one time when the sanctuary was alarmed, but there was still no result. My thunder fire Palace is only here to watch the show.¡±


    Zou Chen was moved,¡±are you talking about the time when seven martial emperors died on eastcalm Island?¡± The major power that spread the news was eliminated overnight. However, Yingluo ¡±


    He thought,¡±but even the people from the seven merchant alliances are here, so at least it¡¯s not a baseless rumor.¡± Besides, we¡¯re only acting according to the circumstances. If there¡¯s such an opportunity, we naturally can¡¯t let it go. However, if the situation gets out of control, it¡¯s best to back off.¡±


    He understood that he could only try his luck and not force it.


    The various forces searched the skeleton mercenary group but found nothing. When they heard zou Chen¡¯s voice, they all gathered together. A small courtyard was filled with experts.


    Yunxiao and the others from the hall of Holy Fire also changed their direction and followed the crowd to join in the fun.


    They attracted the most attention. After all, most of the other forces were from the Western Region and knew each other. Even if they didn¡¯t know each other, they had at least heard of each other. But, Yunxiao and the others were all new faces, especially Feng Zhu and Qi Guang, who did not know how to restrain their auras, as if they were afraid that people would not know that they were martial Venerables.

 Chapter 400

    ?


    400 Chapter 400-shortcut


    Zou Chen¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd, paying special attention to the people from the hall of Holy Fire. Then, he said to the martial Royal realm experts,¡±Everyone, if there¡¯s anything you need my time fixing plate to help with, just say it.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of having too many people. Although it was more troublesome to have too many people, it was still relatively safer.


    The martial Royal realm experts seemed to be very reluctant to say it. However, under the pressure of the crowd, they soon compromised and said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°One of our companions was captured by the skeleton mercenaries. When they found him, he had no blood left. If it weren¡¯t for some items and symbols on his body, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize him.¡±


    The martial Royal realm expert¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He seemed to have recalled the tragic state of his companion¡¯s death, and his stomach churned.


    The others also frowned. Killing people was just a matter of nodding their heads. Which of these people wasn¡¯t a fiend who had killed countless people? however, this kind of cruel act of draining the blood of a human body was still very shameless and infuriating.


    ¡°My companion has the bloodline power of the ancient demonic Fox clan,¡± the Martial Emperor continued. This was probably the reason why the skeleton mercenary group wanted to capture him. In the past, in order to figure out the secret of his bloodline, our Scarlet Dragon mansion had also taken some of his blood for experiments.¡±


    Everyone looked at him with disdain and cursed in their hearts. F * ck you, and you said that he drew blood, but you also used your own companion as a test subject, f * ck!


    The martial Royal realm expert from the Red Dragon mansion felt a little embarrassed when he saw the disdainful looks from the crowd. He blushed and said, ¡± ¡°I still have some of that blood on me. If Lord zou has the time-fixing plate, you should be able to find the person who took the blood.¡±


    Zou Chen frowned slightly and said,¡±the higher-ups of the skeleton mercenary group are more likely to do this kind of thing.¡± In that case, it was really possible to find them. Try cutting it. ¡±


    A green light flashed in his hand, and an ancient square metal object appeared in his hand. It was covered with flower-like symbols. The Martial Emperor took out a glass container filled with thick black blood, which seemed to have been processed. As soon as the blood was poured into the Star positioning compass, it began to boil. The blood mist condensed into a small round blood bead on the star positioning compass and began to roll. It was a miraculous sight.


    Everyone watched quietly, and Yunxiao was also interested. This time fixing plate was indeed a very strange profound level weapon and the method of making it had long been lost. As long as an item with an obvious personal aura was placed on it, this aura could be extracted and pointed to all the existences of this aura in the surrounding area. It was the best weapon for tracking and searching.


    ¡°There it is!¡±


    Zou Chen cried out in joy. The blood bead on the star positioning compass rolled to the East, and a needle stood up straight and trembled continuously. The feeling was extremely strong.


    ¡°Brother zou Chen, where does this point to?¡± Kang Wu asked in surprise. How far away?¡±


    Zou Chen looked to the East, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. That was the demon Plains! it¡¯s at least a hundred miles, ¡± Zhou Chen said, staring at the time-fixing plate. I can¡¯t estimate it any more accurately.


    a hundred li?!


    Everyone was shocked. This distance wasn¡¯t much for Yao Yuan, and it should be considered short. However, for a martial artist, it was enough to catch up, even if the hope was slim!


    the aura of the two martial honors just now was clearly just a moment ago. How could they travel a hundred miles in an instant? could it be that there are so many martial honors in the skeleton mercenary group? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible! The fluctuations from the battle just now were most likely a diversion tactic. In fact, they¡¯ve already quietly moved out!¡±


    ¡°Sister! Such a big gang actually used such a small trick, do they have any moral integrity!¡±


    ¡°Brother zou Chen, please lead the way. Even if I have to go to the ends of the earth, I have to get it!¡±


    Zou Chen nodded and flew out of the city with the time-fixing plate.


    Almost everyone rose into the air and followed behind zou Chen. Dozens of powerful auras swept across the air and rushed toward the east with murderous intent. The Warriors in the gentle song forest all looked up at the sky in horror. Some of the braver ones also flew up and followed from a distance, wanting to watch the show.


    The expressions of the people of the hall of Holy Fire were extremely ugly. They didn¡¯t expect things to get so out of hand. This would increase the difficulty of obtaining Noah¡¯s ship by several levels.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Ye Fan said: ¡± ¡°In any case, we must get Noah¡¯s ship! For the first time in thousands of years, Noah¡¯s ship has been summoned. It belongs to our temple of Holy Fire!¡±


    ¡°Yes! The temple of Holy Fire had been silent for thousands of years, and this moment had finally come. They must not fail! Even if I die, I must obtain Noah¡¯s ship for the young master!¡±


    The earthen jar said decisively, as if he had already made up his mind to die at any moment.


    The rest of the people were also hot-blooded and excited. They wanted to sacrifice themselves right now to block the muzzle and blow up the bunker!


    Yunxiao laughed at an untimely moment and said, ¡± hold on, everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Sit down and drink some herbal tea. We¡¯ll recalculate the amount.


    ¡°Woof! Your sister¡¯s herbal tea!¡±


    ¡°If you had not delayed everyone for so long, I would have rescued Tang Jie long ago!¡± Feng Zhi said angrily.


    Ye Fan was calm, and he had a good impression of Yunxiao. ¡°Young master Yun, what do you think we should do now?¡±


    I think we should catch up, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think we should.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Everyone was speechless and revealed a look of contempt.


    Ye Fan and Tao can frowned, Tao can took a step forward and asked: ¡± ¡°How should we chase?¡±


    of course we can¡¯t chase them blindly like they do, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we should take a shortcut!


    Ye Fan was overjoyed. I forgot that young master Yun is from the rookie mercenary group. You should be very familiar with the terrain around here. Where should we take a shortcut? ¡±


    Feng Zhu said,¡±no!¡± That zou Chen had the time-fixing plate in his hand, which was why he was able to track them down. If we don¡¯t keep up with them, we¡¯ll be completely lost!¡±


    Ye Fan was also worried when he heard that, and he stared at Yunxiao with a questioning look.


    what are you afraid of? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what are you afraid of? ¡± The purpose of the skeleton mercenary group should also be for the Noah¡¯s ship, but who in this world really knew the specific location of Noah¡¯s ship? Of course it was you, Ye Fan! Let¡¯s go to the right place first. If they go the right way, we¡¯ll naturally meet them.¡±


    Feng Zhu felt that it made sense, but he immediately shook his head in denial.¡±What if they go the wrong way? Wouldn¡¯t that mean we won¡¯t be able to meet him?¡±


    yes. Ye Fan seemed to be enlightened. He smiled and said, ¡± if they go the wrong way, that means they can¡¯t find Noah¡¯s ship. We don¡¯t have to worry. Who cares where they go, what does it have to do with us?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled approvingly. Ye Fan was also a very smart young man, but he had been with these old men for a long time and had not come into contact with other people, so he had become more and more honest and dull. Now that he was exposed to such a big event, he had become smarter.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! The young master was indeed intelligent! There¡¯s hope for the rise of the temple of Holy Fire!¡±


    Feng Zhu immediately felt gratified and sighed with emotion. The rest of the people were also extremely happy, as if they had seen the rise to the peak of the continent.


    Yunxiao said,¡¯hehe. Everyone, please have some herbal tea first, then follow me. ¡±


    He slightly spread out his divine sense, feeling the fluctuations in the air, and began to search the headquarters of the skeleton mercenary Corps. He walked in a straight direction, passing through water and tearing down any house he saw. Soon, he arrived in front of an unremarkable side hall.


    ¡°Young master Yun, this is Wufu,¡± Ye Fan said in surprise.


    that powerful fluctuation just now must have been caused by a martial Supreme, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s a martial Supreme. Under the surveillance of so many forces, it was impossible for him to disappear for no reason. As for zou Chen¡¯s analysis, it was impossible! There were only two possibilities. One was that the headquarters had a secret passage. The second possibility is that they used a teleportation formation to leave!¡±


    He smiled and said,¡±the secret passage can only lead to the outside of the city. It¡¯s impossible to reach a hundred miles away so quickly.¡± Then, Yingluo ¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and threw a punch as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility! If I¡¯m not wrong, the teleportation array that the skeleton mercenaries used to leave is in this side hall!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the fist force landed, the side hall suddenly exploded. A huge teleportation formation appeared.


    The array was also emitting a strong spiritual energy, and the destruction of the side hall spread to everyone.


    Ye Fan said in shock,¡¯it really is a teleportation formation! And this spiritual energy is clearly used not long ago!¡±


    Feng Zhu was completely dumbfounded. He stared at Yunxiao blankly, scratched his forehead, and said, ¡± ¡°You, you can even deduce the location of the teleportation formation?¡± This time, he truly felt that he was weak.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± hurry up and get on. The spatial landmark we just teleported to is still on it. I¡¯m afraid it will disappear if we stay here for too long!


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know the location of the teleportation formation, but he had caught the extremely sensitive fluctuations of the formation with his divine sense. Ever since he had fused the demonic Dragon into his soul, his soul power had shot up to the sixth rank. The energy fluctuation of this teleportation array was extremely strong, and it was very obvious at a close distance.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire stepped into the array one after another. Yunxiao took out a large number of primordial stones and put them inside to operate the array.


    The spatial fluctuations of the last teleportation were still under his perception, and he immediately locked onto their position. The array emitted an intense light, and the eight people instantly disappeared from the array.


    At this moment, zou Chen and the others had also flown several li away. The light song forest was originally the gathering place of the explosive and crazy people. Most of them weren¡¯t afraid of death, but were afraid of not having any fun. Very quickly, a long tail followed behind zou Chen. There were hundreds of people, and the number was still increasing. They were all asking each other what this was about.


    Among them, the most annoyed ones were the people from the seven merchant alliances, who had already infiltrated the city. The others might think it was fun or try their luck, but only they knew that the probability of Noah¡¯s ship appearing was extremely high!


    The entire demon land began to feel uneasy. Some of the demon beasts with premonition headed south one after another, as if they were trying to avoid something.


    Yunxiao and the people of the temple of Holy Fire suddenly appeared in a certain space on the demon land. All eight of them fell out of the teleportation and could not stand still in the air.

 Chapter 401

    ?


    401 Chapter 401-none


    Terrine looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Is this the demon land? Have the people from the skeleton mercenary Corps been here?¡±


    how is it? ¡± Yunxiao asked Ye Fan. can you sense it? ¡±


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and thought for a while: ¡± not bad. Your senses are stronger. He looked at the boundless demon Plains and sighed, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our ancestor¡¯s treasure to be hidden in this boundless demon land. Our ancestor was a peerless talent and ruled an era. As a descendant, I¡¯m weak and can¡¯t even find what my ancestors left behind. I¡¯m really ashamed of my ancestors.¡±


    Noah¡¯s ship disappeared after master ye Nantian disappeared, ¡± jar comforted him. how can you blame it on yourself? ¡± Moreover, with the appearance of Noah¡¯s ship this time, we¡¯ll do our best to assist young lord in obtaining the ultimate treasure and revive the glory of the sacred fire Palace.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao was moved. ye Nantian¡¯s final destination was Lao Ai! he said.


    Ye Fan looked at him and sighed,¡±I don¡¯t know.¡± It was said that their ancestors had entered the divine realm and entered the Supreme divine Dao for eternity. But in fact, the later generations had searched for a large amount of information, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case. I can¡¯t tell you the exact details at the moment, but there are some notes in the ancestor¡¯s notes about breaking through to godhood. I can¡¯t understand them, but they seem to be missing something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Ye Nantian¡¯s personal notes were extremely important to him, even more important than Noah¡¯s ship. Ye Fan and the others were too different in cultivation, they naturally did not understand the importance of this. As for Yunxiao, he used to be a peak expert of the nine Heavens realm, and the records in his personal notes about breaking through to the immortal realm were priceless treasures.


    After all, ye Nantian was one of the few cultivators who had entered the immortal state in the history.


    Ye Fan, ¡± he said solemnly, ¡± Ye Fan, can I take a look at the letter? ¡±


    Ye Fan frowned. that letter records all kinds of experiences of our ancestors. It¡¯s fine to lend it to young master Yun. But I didn¡¯t bring it with me, and left it in the temple of Holy Fire. Young master Yun, you can come to the temple of Holy Fire for a visit in the future. You¡¯re free to take a look.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded heavily, but he thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. This was troublesome. It seemed that he had to think of a way to save these people¡¯s lives. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to read those letters.


    At the same time, he also thought of the other powerhouses in history. He wondered if they had also left behind all kinds of insights. In the future, if he had the opportunity, he would definitely visit their descendants.


    Qi Guang suddenly said,¡±the letter left by our ancestor, ye Nantian, is extremely precious. You can¡¯t show it to outsiders.¡± But if young master Yun helps us obtain Noah¡¯s ship, we can naturally watch it. ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s only natural. Our goals don¡¯t conflict. You have Noah¡¯s ship, I¡¯m just studying the structure.¡±


    you¡¯re just a little Alchemist, ¡± Feng Zhu snorted. how can you study Noah¡¯s ship? can you understand it? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Feng Zhu, I think you didn¡¯t take your medicine today or you took the wrong medicine. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re a martial honor and are used to being arrogant in the temple of Holy Fire. Let me tell you, your strength is nothing on the heavenly martial continent. Even the heavenly martial continent is nothing in my eyes, let alone the heavenly martial continent.¡±


    He stretched out a finger and shook it contemptuously, revealing a mocking expression.


    Feng Zhu flew into a rage. Yunxiao was right. He was used to being arrogant in the temple of Holy Fire, and no one had ever dared to show off in front of him, nor had anyone dared to talk back to him. boy, you¡¯re courting death! Don¡¯t think that without you, we won¡¯t be able to find Noah¡¯s ship. You have no value in front of this old man!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked, he knew that Feng Zhu¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t good and he would attack easily. But, he could no longer stop it. Feng Zhu¡¯s domain power spread out in an instant and pressed down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just going to teach him a lesson so that he knows how to respect his seniors!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. The power of a domain was absolutely fatal to any warrior below the rank of martial honor. However, it was a piece of cake for him. Whether it was the divine realm tablet¡¯s territory power or his divine body, he could easily restrain them.


    Feng Zhu grinned hideously, as if he could already see Yunxiao¡¯s face begging for mercy. Suddenly, his face flickered, and he stared at Yunxiao with his eyes wide open.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and thought,¡¯I haven¡¯t even used my divine body yet. I can withstand your domain with just my mighty body, so there¡¯s no need to be so surprised, right?¡¯ People from a small place were indeed from a small place. It was rare to see people from a small place, and they often blamed the country bumpkins.


    He immediately realized that something was wrong. Not only Feng Zhu, but Ye Fan, Tao can, and everyone else looked at him in shock. To be exact, everyone behind him was trembling in fear. Feng Zhu also retracted his domain instantly. He was on high alert and his body was trembling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s first reaction was to trick him into turning around, because even with his sensitive divine sense, he had not detected anything, so there should not be any powerful existence behind him. However, these people in front of him were all honest and simple. How could they lie in such an orderly manner?


    He hurriedly turned his head, and his mouth instantly opened wide. His entire person was completely stunned!


    Behind him, a huge shadow appeared in the sky and slowly moved. From its shape, they could only tell that it was some kind of demonic beast, but it was too big to be recognized. It covered the sky and slowly wandered in front of them.


    To Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, he could not sense the slightest aura from such a huge demon beast. If he had not seen it with his eyes, he would not have known that there was something in the sky.


    The eight of them stood in a daze on the boundless demon land, looking at the demonic beast flying slowly in the sky. Moving was more appropriate because its speed was extremely slow. It blocked the sun and made it look like the night.


    After an unknown period of time, the sun suddenly began to shine down. At the edge of the light, the body of the demonic beast gradually disappeared. The visual effect was that the demonic beast was slowly melting under the light, but in fact, it was impossible. It was as if the demonic beast¡¯s body was slowly flying into the sun and could no longer be seen.


    However, the eight of them were all experts, and their eyes were far sharper than ordinary people¡¯s. The demonic beast did not fly into the sunlight, but slowly disappeared into the sky, as if it had escaped into the void.


    However, no matter how they tried to sense it, they could not detect the void coordinates. Furthermore, the surroundings were quiet and there were no spatial fluctuations.


    Suddenly, the demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. He said in an extremely shocked tone, ¡± ¡°Wu, this is actually the legendary demonic beast ¡®Wu¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Boundless beast?¡±


    Yunxiao quickly searched through his mind, but he could not find any impression of this demon beast. ¡°How much do you know? Hurry up and say it!¡±


    The existence of this demonic beast was beyond his understanding.


    The demonic Dragon was still in shock, and it took a long time for him to come back to his senses.¡±¡®Nothingness¡¯ is the true spirit of the heavens and earth!¡±


    ¡°?! True spirit?¡±


    Yunxiao was startled and almost cried out. His expression turned to one of shock as he transmitted a message, ¡± ¡°Are you sure this is a true spirit? A ten-point immortal state true spirit being? How can there be a real spirit in the current realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    It was no wonder he had lost his composure. True spirit referred to those powerful existences who were born from heaven and earth in ancient times. For example, deities of the ten regions realm such as phoenixes and true dragons. In the passage of countless years, true spirits only existed in legends. There were even constant speculations and suspicions about whether those ancient true spirits had really existed in the heavenly martial arts realm. However, the continuous appearance of true spirit ruins still provided strong evidence.


    But now, a living true spirit had appeared in front of him. How could Yunxiao remain calm?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the demon Dragon, he would never have believed it. Even now, he still found it unbelievable. He couldn¡¯t calm down as he stared blankly at the sky, at the huge existence that was disappearing bit by bit.


    ¡°¡®Wu¡¯ is indeed one of the true spirits, but it¡¯s unknown if it¡¯s not an immortal state being.¡± Among the many ancient true spirits, this was the most mysterious one. No one had ever seen him in action, and this true spirit seemed to have no intelligence, or rather, its intelligence was close to zero. Every time he appeared, he would just float in the space and then slowly disappear. He didn¡¯t disappear into the void, but he devoured himself.¡±


    ¡°It devoured itself?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. ¡°Devouring oneself, isn¡¯t that suicide?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what everyone thought at first,¡± demonic Dragon shook his head and said,¡±but they later realized that this wasn¡¯t the case. There was once a powerful person who wanted to tame a ¡®Wu¡¯ as his tamed beast. He used all kinds of methods and finally injured ¡®Wu¡¯. In the end,¡¯ Wu ¡®slowly devoured him. After a long time, the next ¡®none¡¯ that appeared was actually injured!¡±


    ¡°Later on, some people studied him. After all, the ancient true spirits were completely extinct. If he wanted to peek into the secrets of the immortal state,¡¯nothing¡¯ had become his final choice. To everyone¡¯s shock, Wu¡¯s body actually contains a very strange space, which is different from what we usually call the void.¡± After Wu¡¯s devoured himself, his entire body entered that space. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for him to come out again.¡±


    ¡°Enter your own body,¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless for a while, but then he seemed to gradually understand. ¡°Then, how many of these ¡®nothingness¡¯ beasts are there?¡±


    ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Perhaps there has only been one since ancient times!¡± The demonic Dragon laughed.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face paled in horror as he looked at the huge black shadow in the sky and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that he has experienced countless years? Is this the injured one you mentioned earlier?¡±


    ¡°I think so,¡± demonic Dragon nodded. However, after so many years, very few people had seen the appearance of ¡®Wu¡¯, and most people did not recognize it. Don¡¯t worry, this Wu won¡¯t hurt anyone. He¡¯s just passing by. He was currently devouring her, and after devouring her, he would disappear. Who knows when you¡¯ll see him again? maybe you won¡¯t have the chance in this lifetime.¡±

 Chapter 402

    ?


    402 The corpse of a martial honor


    What was the point of being immortal after drifting in space for countless years?


    As expected, it was exactly as the demonic Dragon had said. This ¡®Wu¡¯s¡¯ huge body gradually disappeared under the sunlight, and no one would know that it was actually devouring itself. He did it day after day, year after year, and he didn¡¯t know when he would end.


    ¡°Look, this thing disappeared!¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s face was ashen, he could not come back to his senses, he said awkwardly: ¡± ¡°What is this thing? It¡¯s so huge, I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡±


    Terrine swallowed his saliva and realized that he was covered in cold sweat. He said, ¡± it seems that the demon land is more terrifying than we thought. It is indeed one of the most dangerous forbidden areas!


    Feng Zhu¡¯s face was also gloomy, as if he had not recovered from the shock just now. He no longer argued with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was also very disappointed. He had thought that he was standing at the peak of the nine Heavens martial sovereign realm, and the entire heavenly martial realm was under his control. After his rebirth, he realized that the past was just a drop in the ocean, a frog at the bottom of a well, a laughingstock.


    elder Feng, ¡± Ye Fan suddenly said, ¡± young master Yun is a partner of the temple of Holy Fire. We have a common goal, so we should help each other. And so far, it has been of great help to us in finding Noah¡¯s ship. I hope that everyone will not have any conflicts and find Noah¡¯s ship as soon as possible.¡±


    Feng Zhu was stunned, he looked at Ye Fan in disbelief. This child, who had always been obedient to him and would never disobey him, was actually speaking to him like this. He was clearly accusing him of being in the wrong.


    After a short moment of daze, he looked at Ye fan¡¯s calm face, he should have been angry, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t feel angry at all, instead he felt a sense of relief. It was as if he could see the child that he had raised with his own hands finally grow up.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, young master,¡± he said indifferently. It was my fault earlier, I hope little brother Yunxiao won¡¯t take offense.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall of Holy Fire was shocked and looked at Feng Zhu in disbelief.


    Qi Guang smiled slightly, as if he had understood his thoughts. Ye Fan was brought up by the two of them and they taught him all kinds of martial skills. The two of them had been in charge of all the things in the temple of Holy Fire. Now that the child had grown up, he had to establish his prestige in the hearts of the people.


    The Master of the Temple of Holy Fire was not them, but Ye Fan! Ye fan¡¯s will was the highest order!


    This was the most important reason that made Feng Zhu lower his head. He wanted everyone to know that even he did not dare to disobey the young master¡¯s orders.


    This kind of apology was very inconsequential to Yunxiao, but the other party was an old man, and he still needed these people to find Noah¡¯s ship, so he did not want to make things too awkward. ¡°Elder Feng, you¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Ye Fan heaved a sigh of relief, he smiled: ¡± ¡°I hope everyone can work together. Our goal this time is the most important. You must not be distracted by other things.¡±


    The atmosphere was much more harmonious than before, the only difference was that Ye fan¡¯s status in everyone¡¯s hearts had increased greatly.


    Under Ye fan¡¯s senses, the group started to fly towards the North of the demon land. Wu¡¯s appearance had already delayed them for a long time. If the group of Warriors from the gentle song forest had gone in the right direction, they would probably catch up soon.


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, a skeleton suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    All kinds of demonic beasts could appear on the demon Plains at any time, and it was a very normal phenomenon for many mercenary groups and adventurers to die. However, after a martial artist died, their bones would be quickly gnawed on by wild beasts. The skeleton below was well-preserved, without any traces of being ravaged by wild beasts.


    There was only one reason for that. This skeleton had been a powerful martial artist in the past, so even after his death, he still retained his martial intent aura, which made the wild beasts not dare to follow him.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually a martial honor!¡±


    Qi Guang felt the faint aura around the corpse and said in shock, ¡± ¡°The aura of a domain! Even a martial venerable has fallen!¡±


    Although the demon Plains was powerful, the strongest was only an eighth-rank Supreme level demonic beast. Even if a martial honor was no match for him, it would not be difficult for him to escape. How could he have fallen?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unusually serious as he examined the skeleton. There was a big hole in its chest, and its heart had burst. It was obvious that he had been punched in the back. There was still fear and unwillingness on his face, as if he could not believe that he would die.


    Terrine sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill all over his body. He exclaimed in horror, ¡± ¡°He actually died in one move? Looking at the wound, it should be a human¡¯s fist force! Who could kill a revered martial artist with one punch?¡±


    Not only him, everyone¡¯s hearts felt unusually heavy.


    If they were fighting at the same level, even if he succeeded in a sneak attack, it would be impossible to kill the other party with one punch. There was only one explanation, and that was that the person who threw the punch was not only a sneak attack, but was also much stronger than the dead person, which was why he could kill him with one punch!


    Ye Fan could not believe it,¡¯could it be a martial sovereign? Did a martial sovereign really come to the demon land?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. This speculation was like a huge rock pressing down on their hearts, making it difficult for them to breathe. A martial sovereign of the nine Heavens would be able to annihilate them all with just one move!


    Yunxiao seemed to be looking for something, as he kept rummaging around the wounds of the corpse, his eyes shining.


    ¡°Young master Yun, did you find anything?¡±


    The jar noticed his excitement and couldn¡¯t help asking. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other for long, this young man was as steady as a mountain, and ordinary things couldn¡¯t move him at all.


    I think I already know who killed him! Yunxiao said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked at the same time, and all eyes were fixed on him.


    Yunxiao put on a relaxed smile and said, ¡± ¡°This is an extremely ordinary Vajra fist, but its realm is no less than that of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. The only one who can use the Vajra fist in such a domineering and invincible manner is the leader of our rookie mercenary group, haolian shaohuang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with ripples, and he could not calm down. Yunxiao had forced the young Emperor to practice the Vajra fist a thousand times a day. There were millions of martial arts techniques in the world, but all of them were the same. The comprehension of martial essence was the most important.


    The time of death of this revered martial artist should have been a week ago, which was after he came to the soft song woodland. Two things could be confirmed. One was that nothing had happened to hao lian shaohuang, and the other was that many people wanted him to be in trouble.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said in his heart, ¡± No matter who you are or what power you have, if you dare to touch my disciple, your fate is already decided!


    ¡°Y-y-y-y-y-y-your Regiment commander, Lord hao lian?¡±


    The jar stammered a few times before he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lord hao lian go into seclusion to break through to the martial Supreme realm? Could it be that the closed-door training ground is a bit strange?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao murmured. it should be in this demon land. If one wanted to break through to the rank of a martial Supreme, one could not just rely on closed-door cultivation. One would need an extremely great opportunity. He¡¯s in the demon land to find his own fortune.¡±


    The hearts of the people from the hall of Holy Fire were still heavy. However, the other party was only a Captain. If hao lian shaohuang had any intention of spying on Noah¡¯s ship, he could do nothing as a Captain.


    Also, how could a martial Supreme who was about to break through to the martial Supreme realm not have any interest in Noah¡¯s ship?


    Yunxiao could see the concern in everyone¡¯s eyes, so he smiled confidently and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. My rookie mercenary group is a group of people who keep their word. I also have the right to speak on behalf of the Guild leader. Since we¡¯ve reached a cooperative relationship, I¡¯ll definitely keep my promise!¡±


    I¡¯m relieved to hear that, young master Yun, ¡± Ye Fan said with a bitter smile.


    However, he didn¡¯t look at all at ease, and his smile was extremely forced.


    Everyone gathered their emotions and was about to continue following Ye fan¡¯s senses when a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. Dark clouds surged and the sky turned dark.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that ¡®Wu¡¯ is here again?¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky in surprise and saw purple stripes beginning to appear in the dusky sky, spreading out like a fishing net. The space was constantly torn apart, and all kinds of negative energy were seeping in.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s an inter-province transportation formation!¡± Exclaimed the earthen jar in shock. People from the other three regions have entered!¡±


    From the purple lines, the heads of some battleships could be seen. From their appearance, they were eighth-grade netherworld battleships! A powerful weapon charm rippled out in the space, pressing down on the hearts of Yunxiao and the others, and their faces grew uglier and uglier.


    The muddy Waters of the demon Plains were getting more and more muddled!


    Soon, the purple runes disappeared, and the sky returned to normal. An eighth-grade warship and two seventh-grade golden sun warships appeared.


    The three battleships were connected from the front and back, covering the sky and the sun as if they were ¡®non-existent¡¯. They covered the earth as if it was night, without any sunlight.


    A figure seemed to be flashing on the three warships, and he had already discovered Yunxiao and the others below. A man in white with long hair that reached his shoulders appeared at the bow of the netherworld warship, looking down coldly.


    The man raised his hand and waved it down.


    The three battleships immediately started to move. The complicated arrays on them turned, and all kinds of energy spread out. A small golden formation lit up at the front of the two golden sun warships. Suddenly, a powerful beam of light shot down, and the huge warships were pushed back slightly by the backlash.


    Two powerful beams of light shot down toward Yunxiao and the others, illuminating the dark sky as if it were daytime!


    ¡°The golden sun warship¡¯s Red Air attack! Everyone, run!¡±


    The jar shouted and retreated as if he was flying. All eight of them flew up and fled as fast as they could. The powerful pressure from the impact was enough to kill any powerhouse below the rank of a martial honor!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two attacks landed directly on the demon Plains and bloomed like a Golden Lotus. Violent energy connected together and spread in all directions. The sound was deafening and the light was blinding.

 Chapter 403

    ?


    403 Duel between martial Venerables


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire was a martial Royal realm expert. Although this super-powerful attack was powerful, it was not difficult to avoid it.


    A bottomless black hole was blasted open on the ground by the two connected attacks. The martial venerable¡¯s body was also instantly reduced to ashes, leaving nothing behind.


    Right at this moment, the bow of the netherworld warship emitted a powerful green light. An extremely overbearing attack was gathering energy in a dark green formation. The light it emitted was like the sun, illuminating the entire dusky sky as if it was daytime.


    ¡°Netherworld strike!¡±


    The netherworld battleship was like a monster in the sky, spitting out an attack from its mouth. It was like a god of Thunder descending from the heavens!


    The range of the attack was even greater than the combined attack of the golden sun warship. The power of the light increased exponentially. Wherever the light passed through, the space would break apart and shatter like water.


    Moreover, the attack was aimed at the three martial Royal realm experts.


    Maybe the other party felt that this attack was not enough to kill Wu Zun, so he killed a few ants first, Ye Fan was one of the three.


    Feng Zhu and Qi Guang were both shocked, and their auras burst out violently, wanting to rescue him. Ye Fan himself was also frightened, but he quickly calmed down. His feet moved in a series of magical steps, these steps seemed to have space attributes, and in a few steps, he actually walked out of the attack range.


    The other two martial emperors, on the other hand, were not as powerful. They were immediately drenched in cold sweat. Not only was the attack extremely powerful, but it also carried a rolling power that suppressed their movements, making it extremely difficult for them to even move.


    Just as they were in despair, a black shadow appeared above them and suddenly grew bigger. It was actually an ancient Bell that fell towards them and instantly covered them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The netherworld¡¯s attack landed on the ancient Bell, and a powerful energy burst out. There were also extremely powerful sound waves that spread out, and circles of black patterns appeared around the ancient Bell. They were actually spatial cracks that had been created by the pressure of the sound waves and energy!


    The crack continued to tear apart, devouring all kinds of energy.


    Although the ancient Bell was standing on the ground, it did not seem to be in this space. It was not affected by the tearing force at all and was as still as a mountain.


    The energy struck for a long time before it gradually dissipated. All the ground around the black pits created by the previous two attacks had been shattered into powder, except for the area covered by the ancient Bell. It formed a huge ring-shaped natural chasm that spread far and wide.


    The pupils of the white-robed man on the netherworld battleship shrank. He stared at the ancient Bell with a shocked expression.


    The attack just now was the strongest attack from the 8th grade battleship, but the bell was not damaged at all. The only reason was because of the Suan ni.


    ninth tier profound armament!


    The white-robed man¡¯s expression changed in shock. His long hair fluttered in the air despite the lack of wind. With a flash of white light, he appeared beside the dynasty Bell. His eyes were filled with shock and joy as his gaze flickered on the bell.


    ¡°It¡¯s my ancient clock, What are you looking at? I¡¯m going to blind your dog eyes!¡±


    At some point, Yunxiao had appeared above the dynasty Bell and stomped down.


    A ray of golden light spread out from under his feet, and the characters on the dynasty Bell flickered down. The ancient Bell rang gently, as if thousands of years had passed by in an endless era under this ancient sound.


    ¡°A dynasty is a century!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s face was filled with shock. He was caught off guard by the sound of the bell, and the light in his eyes became ancient and simple, as if time was rapidly passing through his body.


    After stomping on the ground, Yunxiao flipped in the air, grabbed the bell with one hand, and smashed it at the man¡¯s head.


    The two martial emperors of the temple of Holy Fire were stunned, not knowing what had happened.


    ¡°Woof! A mere ant dares to attack me!¡±


    The long-haired man in white instantly came to his senses. His turbid eyes immediately became clear, and his face revealed a cold and arrogant expression. He immediately threw a punch. With this punch, the power of the domain also stretched out, covering everything in the world.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    As soon as the dynasty Bell was thrown out, it was hit by the other party¡¯s fist force, which triggered a powerful sound wave that shook the surroundings. The force was so strong that it penetrated the ancient Bell and reached Yunxiao¡¯s body, sending him flying backward. His bones were about to break, and his skin was cracking.


    At this time, the people of the hall of Holy Fire also reacted, especially the two martial honors, Feng Zhu and Qi Guang. They attacked together in anger and spread the power of their domains. Under the joint efforts of the two, they immediately suppressed the domain around the man in white and rapidly shrank.


    ¡°Mountain stream!¡±


    ¡°Army obliteration!¡±


    Feng Zhu struck out with his palm, and a strong wind spread around his palm, forming many large and small circles that were continuous. Qi Guang activated his Sword Art and flew up. The nearly transparent sword in his hand swept out, covering all the vital points of the man in white.


    The man in white was shocked. The two martial Venerables had completely suppressed him when they joined forces. He did not dare to be careless and quickly circulated his strength. His fists were like the wind, showing black and white colors. The black was like ink as it attacked Feng Zhu, while the White was like smoke as it attacked Qi Guang.


    As soon as the black and white fists were thrown out, the situation of being suppressed immediately reversed. The three forces met in the air, and a powerful spiritual pressure appeared at the point of contact, spreading out in the air like a spider web.


    Feng and Qi were both shocked and furious. The other party had actually suppressed the two of them alone! The man in white was also shocked. The two of them were just ordinary two-star martial Supremes, while he was a peak three-star martial venerable. He couldn¡¯t even suppress them!


    One star was a world, and the higher one went, the greater the gap.


    At this moment, more than ten beams of light flashed down from the three battleships in the sky. Each of them exuded a powerful aura as they flew toward the man in white.


    ¡°You guys go and kill those small fries. Leave these two old fogeys to me!¡±


    The white-robed man shouted coldly. His subordinates were all martial emperors. They would only be cannon fodder if they joined the battle. He relied on his advantage of being one star higher. Although he was slower, he had enough confidence to kill the two people in front of him.


    Feng and Qi were shocked. There was no lack of peak Martial Emperor Qi in those beams of light. Any one of them would be enough to make Ye Fan and the others suffer. At this time, the three battleships in the sky started to move again, aiming their attack formations at Ye Fan and the others.


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold back anymore, or the young lord will be in danger!¡± Feng Zhu said angrily.


    The white-robed man found it extremely comical. He laughed out of anger, ¡± ¡°Two old fogeys, stop pretending! Are you saying that you¡¯ve been merciful?¡±


    ¡°Use that sacred skill!¡± Qi Guang also said solemnly. The sword in his hand flashed, and the White fist force was swept away. Streams of sword intent spread out from the sword. He gently waved the sword. Although it was very slow and did not seem to have any power, there seemed to be some kind of rule contained within each sword.


    Feng Zhu also shook off the black aura, and his arms began to dance like snakes. They were also moving extremely slowly, but his aura was completely different from before!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he watched from a distance. This so-called Saint skill was actually a martial skill that drew upon the laws of heaven and earth. The inheritance of a peerless Martial Emperor was indeed something!


    The man in white also noticed that something was wrong. He formed a seal with his hands, and several streams of Qi burst out from his body and pressed toward the two. However, no matter how much he increased his power, he could not get close to the two. It was as if an extremely powerful force appeared around them, invulnerable to all techniques.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s expression finally changed. He turned around and rushed toward the netherworld warship.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? High mountains and flowing water!¡±


    ¡°Army obliteration!¡±


    It was exactly the same move as before, but this time, there was a special charm to it, making people look extremely pleasing to the eye. It was like every punch and sword, every movement was so beautiful, in line with the best aesthetic vision.


    ¡°F * ck you, you old man!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s face turned pale with shock. He turned around and roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Four-way explosion!¡±


    He attacked with all his might. At this moment, the netherworld battleship also shot out a beam of green light, which stacked with the force of the four-way explosion and collided with Feng Qi and the other man¡¯s moves.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The air current surged and the surrounding cultivators all quickly retreated to avoid being caught in the crossfire.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s loud laughter rang out from the center of the energy.¡±I have the netherworld battleship to help me. What can you do to me?¡±


    As soon as he finished laughing, the netherworld battleship¡¯s rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky, as if it was under attack.


    The white-robed man and the dozen martial Royal realm experts were shocked. They raised their heads and gasped in shock.


    The divine realm tablet turned into the same size as the netherworld battleship, pressing on the netherworld battleship and sinking to the ground rapidly. It was as if it was carrying an infinite weight and could not support it at all.


    The originally dark sky became even darker, and the netherworld warship was rapidly sinking. If it fell, no one would be able to escape!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and hold on!¡±


    There were more than thirty different alchemists on the netherworld battleship controlling all the parts of the ship, but no matter how much he screamed, he could not change the falling trend. Instead, it was getting faster and faster!


    ¡°You shit-eating alchemists, I¡¯m going to cut you up and feed you to the pigs! Usually I told you to maintain the Starship well, but now it¡¯s actually broken under the pressure of a mysterious profound level weapon!¡±


    The white-robed man was furious. He knew that it was too late to turn back now. He left immediately and dashed towards the golden sun battleship.


    No matter which faction they were from, the netherworld battleship was an existence with an absolute Foundation. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose it easily! The materials and labor cost to refine a netherworld battleship was enough to refine more than ten eighth tier profound armaments!


    The dozen martial Royal realm experts ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they fled in two directions.


    The netherworld battleship was too big, and the direction it was falling toward was the huge pit it had created earlier. He didn¡¯t expect that the arrogant and overbearing attitude it had displayed earlier was actually to dig its own grave!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A sorrowful roar came from the battleship. When profound armaments reached the eighth grade, they would have a certain level of spirituality, and the battleship was no exception. The sorrowful cry revealed the fear of being suppressed, and it seemed to be trembling under the divine realm tablet.

 Chapter 404

    ?


    404 The nemesis of battleships


    Yunxiao sneered from a distance and said, ¡± stop wailing. Lying under my profound level weapon and wailing. This scene is really wretched!


    Everyone¡¯s head was spinning, but looking at the appearance of those two profound armaments, they really did seem a little interesting.


    However, they quickly came to their senses. This was not something interesting. The thing that was screaming in pain was an eighth-grade netherworld warship!


    Their eyeballs were all smashed to pieces. A warship of such an existence was actually wailing? What was that Jade tablet that was pressing down on him?


    The divine realm tablet pressed the netherworld battleship into the black hole and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    On the golden sun warship, the white-robed man was completely stunned, and beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. It was an eighth-tier warship of immeasurable value, with more than thirty alchemists on it. If it was lost, he would never be able to return to the sect. The sect master had to save himself the trouble of tearing him apart!


    An expert at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm on the warship also had a bad feeling. He said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Sir Xuan Bing, if the netherworld battleship is damaged, we won¡¯t be able to report back.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A roar came from the black hole, followed by the shaking of the ground and the sound of battleships shattering. From time to time, there were screams of humans.


    The white-robed man, Xuan Bing¡¯s heart also shattered as he felt the world spin around him. He was really done for this time!


    Although the black hole was too deep to see, he could already guess the situation inside. His eyes turned red and he shouted with all his strength, ¡± ¡°Bastard! Animals! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±


    He had thought that it would be a wonderful job, and he had specially dispatched the netherworld warship and the golden sun warship from his sect to look majestic. But who knew that they would be destroyed by a group of inexplicable people as soon as they arrived in the demon land, and most of the alchemists were probably dead. Unless he completed the mission with an outstanding performance, he would be dead if he went back.


    ¡°Lord Xuan Bing, that Jade stele can suppress the netherworld battleship, so it¡¯s very likely a ninth-grade being. If we can get it, it will be enough to atone for the damage to the netherworld warship and the death of many alchemists!¡± The man at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm said.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Xuan Bing¡¯s sorrowful expression quickly disappeared and was replaced by a look of anger.¡±And that ancient Bell must also be a ninth tier profound armament! Who were these people? He actually has more than one ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Since we¡¯ve already met, I¡¯ll kill them all!¡± His eyes flashed with a sharp killing intent as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Two battleships, keep firing! Let¡¯s see how long they can hold on! All of you, go down and kill all those trash!¡±


    ¡°As for the two revered martial artists, Lao Ai ¡­¡± He said with a murderous aura, frowning as he thought for a moment, then angrily said,¡±I¡¯m not going to let you go.¡±I¡¯ll try my best to delay!¡±


    Originally, two two-star martial Supremes were not his cup of wine. However, the other party¡¯s martial technique could actually condense the laws of heaven and earth. Even he did not dare to take it head-on.


    Xuan Bing was starting to regret his decision. He had come here with an awe-inspiring presence, but the two strongest two-star martial Venerables were just pushovers. He had three powerful battleships, so it was a piece of cake to take them down.


    In the end, he failed to kill a single person, but his netherworld warship and more than thirty alchemists were all killed. Now that the two martial Supremes were being suppressed, the only advantage they had was the number of martial emperors and the two seventh-grade golden sun warships.


    ¡°Lord Xuan Bing, look!¡±


    A Martial Emperor powerhouse suddenly exclaimed with great shock.


    A beam of light shot out of the black hole. It was the divine realm tablet. Under the control of Yunxiao¡¯s incantation seal, it turned into a small mountain again and pressed down on the two golden sun warships.


    Although the battleships were powerful, the divine realm tablet that possessed the breathing earth was truly the nemesis of these battleships. What warship could withstand the infinite gravity? Although he could escape quickly, he would be completely restrained in a battle.


    ¡°Kid, let¡¯s have a duel if you have the ability! Don¡¯t you dare hurt my battleship!¡±


    Xuan Bing watched helplessly as the divine realm tablet fell on another battleship. Under the control of the person inside, the battleship hurriedly turned around and tried to escape, but it was too slow to start. As soon as it started, it was pressed by the divine realm tablet and fell to the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The golden sun battleship crashed into the ground, sending dirt into the air and creating another giant crater. The soil quickly dispersed, and what was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes was that the entire warship had been broken in the middle, completely scrapped.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xuan Bing spat out a mouthful of blood and stared at the divine realm tablet in the black pit with hatred. The divine monument was still fine. The light was moving, as if it was very happy, as if it was provoking him.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one ship left, rise!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture and sneered. The divine realm tablet flew up again, growing larger and larger.


    Xuan Bing¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted with blood in his mouth, ¡± ¡°Run! Quickly run! Quickly get away from this profound level weapon!¡± He gathered all the Qi in his body into the tip of his fist and punched out, roaring, ¡± ¡°Four-way explosion, go to hell!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. His heart was completely broken. If this last battleship was destroyed, then there was no need to complete the mission. He could directly escape from the Western Region now to avoid being hunted down by the sects.


    The divine realm tablet was hit by the force and was thrown dozens of meters away.


    The last golden sun battleship started to move. It turned into a beam of light and streaked across the sky, disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The whole process was witnessed by the people of the hall of Holy Fire, and they were all petrified, as if they had never known Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao made a hand seal and put the divine realm tablet back into his glabella.


    He walked to the golden sun battleship and collected the destroyed one. If no one else had done all this, he would have jumped into the deep pit. The netherworld battleship was even more precious. Even if it had turned into scrap metal, it was still an eighth-tier material.


    Soon, Yunxiao came out of the black pit with a few alchemists who were still alive and threw them aside. There were seven of them in total.


    ¡°Tell me, what sect are you from, and what are you doing in the demon land?¡± Yunxiao asked in a simple way.


    The alchemists were silent for a while, and one of them said, ¡± ¡°We were hired by the flying frost sect, but we are not from the flying frost sect. As for why he came to the demon land, we don¡¯t know. He¡¯s only in charge of following Xuan Bing¡¯s orders and driving the netherworld battleship.¡± After he finished, he asked nervously, ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t kill us, will you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the flying frost sect, I¡¯ve heard of it. I think the sect master¡¯s name is shuangfei or something, and I have the impression that he¡¯s also a Nine Heavens martial sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Sect leader Yan shuangfei was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens! The flying frost sect was considered a first-class sect in the entire Western Region. Other than the soul Devourer clan and the myriad Stars Valley, there were really not many forces that dared to provoke them. We were only hired, so please don¡¯t drag us into the grudges between you guys.¡±


    The Alchemist answered everything he knew, his face showing a strong sense of nostalgia for life.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to live? When you mobilized the netherworld battleship to attack us, did you ever think that we didn¡¯t want to die?¡±


    Terpot was furious, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve been hired by the flying frost sect and received benefits from them, it¡¯s only natural that you¡¯ll die for them!¡±


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire was burning with anger. They had fought for no reason, and each of them had almost lost their lives. If it had not been for Yunxiao¡¯s sudden appearance, they would still be in the middle of the chaotic battle with incalculable casualties. What made them want to kill him the most was that Ye Fan was in danger several times, almost dying.


    But even though they were angry, no one from the temple of Holy Fire moved. Because they had made no contribution at all, they were Yunxiao¡¯s captives, and they had no right to punish them.


    With an indifferent look on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave. This demon land has always been dangerous, and now it¡¯s even more dangerous. Whether you can leave this place or not will depend on your luck.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re really willing to let us go?¡±


    The alchemists were overjoyed, and they could not believe it.


    Everyone in the hall of Holy Fire was stunned, Tao can couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he wanted to say something but was stopped by Ye Fan, he shook his head. He also knew very well that the prisoners of war were Yunxiao¡¯s, and they had no right to dispose of them. Besides, Yunxiao was an Alchemist, so it was normal for him to spare their lives.


    After confirming that their lives were safe, all of them were overjoyed and ran away after expressing their gratitude. Although they weren¡¯t very strong, they still had a lot of good stuff. There was even a Tigerking chariot. The seven of them squeezed into the chariot and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Things are getting more and more interesting. It seems that everyone knows about Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, he said worriedly: ¡± ¡°It was supposed to be extremely confidential, but I don¡¯t know what went wrong. We can only take one step at a time now.¡±


    there is no such thing as an impervious wall in this world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. This wasn¡¯t the first time news of Noah¡¯s ship had spread. It had appeared many times before, but it was all proven to be false in the end. Therefore, gossip like this wasn¡¯t particularly popular nowadays. It¡¯s also fortunate that the ones who came were all small fries, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have had the slightest chance.¡±


    Ye Fan nodded his head in agreement. To obtain such a treasure, other than strength, luck was also important. In terms of strength, their temple of Holy Fire was indeed very weak, but in terms of luck, he was the only one in the world who could open Noah¡¯s ship. This was the biggest opportunity!


    With the exception of Yunxiao, everyone from the hall of Holy Fire had a grave expression on their faces, no longer as relaxed as before. They continued flying toward Ye fan¡¯s perception. Yunxiao¡¯s status in everyone¡¯s hearts had also risen to a very high level, especially the two martial emperors he had saved. They were extremely grateful to him.


    After flying for the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Yunxiao suddenly felt a strange feeling in front of him. Many violent auras were scattered in the air, and he caught them with his keen senses.

 Chapter 405

    ?


    405 A terrifying discovery


    The space in front of him fluctuated slightly, giving people a feeling of being in a trance.


    Soon, everyone in the hall of Holy Fire also noticed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    A large number of tiny mouse squeaks rang out in all directions. They were the five elements spirit devouring rats he had encountered before. He spread out his divine sense and found thousands of spirit rats running in their direction.


    ¡°Could it be another rat tide?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised, but he did not panic. No matter how many of these rats there were, they couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to them. He quickly realized that this was very different from the rat tide he had encountered last time. Although there were more rats last time, they were all uniform and had a target. This time, it was indeed a mess, and many of them were tearing at each other in the process of spraying.


    The vastness of the demon Plains was incalculable. There were a large number of various demonic beasts above, and they had encountered many on the way. So even when they saw such a large-scale rat tide, and the level of the spirit rats was not high, they did not pay attention to it. They only felt a little disgusted.


    ¡°Are these the five elements spirit-engulfing rats that exist the most in the demon Plains?¡±


    A strange look flashed in the jar¡¯s eyes as he said,¡±are they running for their lives?¡± It looks very chaotic. Is there a situation ahead?¡±


    Everyone was moving very quickly. Soon, they could see a large number of rats appearing on the horizon, running wildly in their direction. Their chaotic squeaking revealed all kinds of manic intent.


    not too many, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a normal escape. There should be a higher level demonic beast chasing after them.¡± There were also some Stone Flower foxes mixed in with the rat tide, and they were also Tier 3 existences.


    The group ignored him and continued to fly forward.


    There were more and more demonic beasts on the way, but they were all running behind them. They were all running at full speed, and their levels were getting higher and higher.


    Blood centipede, grade four. Shadow Spirit ferret, grade five. Later on, there were even a few sixth-order demon beasts that were also fleeing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in front?¡±


    The earthen jar revealed a shocked expression and slowed down. It stared at the scattered demonic beasts below and said, ¡± ¡°A rank 6 rainbow flame leopard is actually running away. That¡¯s equivalent to a human martial arts Grandmaster. Moreover, it¡¯s very difficult to subdue non-martial Royal realm experts.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression also turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s only here, but I¡¯m afraid that there will be higher level existences later.¡±


    what? ¡± Ye Fan was shocked: ¡± I heard that there are even level eight beasts in the demon plain, could it be in front? ¡±


    As expected, the worst situation had appeared. He began to see seventh-order Shatterer beasts running for their lives in the scattered horde.


    At this moment, everyone stopped and looked ahead in fear, but they could not sense anything.


    If there really was an eighth-rank demonic beast in front of them, they would all be annihilated if they went up.


    A powerful aura of death appeared in front of them. In the distance, they could see an unusually tall demonic beast appearing on the horizon. Its aura was very strange. Although it was so far away, the feeling coming from the small black dot was enough to shake people¡¯s hearts and souls!


    ¡°?! It really is an eighth-order monster beast!¡±


    ¡°Is it a nine-winged spirit snake bird or a soul-breaking type kun?¡± Feng Zhu cried out in horror.


    There were only two types of eighth-rank demonic beasts in the demon Plains, but they could not contend with either of them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned very strange as he said carefully, ¡± it¡¯s a soul-breaking type Gu, but it¡¯s a Wuwu, so strange!


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Fan asked. young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned with a puzzled look on his face as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°That soul-splitting kun seems to be dead.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and terrine said in horror, ¡± how can he still have such a powerful aura even after he¡¯s dead? ¡±


    Yunxiao kept his eyes fixed on the front and said, ¡± ¡°He should have died not long ago, so his aura has not completely dissipated.¡±


    ¡°So he¡¯s dead, then there¡¯s no need to worry,¡± Feng Zhu heaved a sigh of relief. However, he couldn¡¯t relax. He only felt more and more depressed.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression was also ugly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How could an eighth-grade soul-breaking and soul-splitting Gu die Here for no reason?! Other than a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, who else can kill an eighth-rank demonic beast?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that a martial sovereign has descended upon the demon land?¡± Feng Zhu asked in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses, in case you add some unnecessary trouble to yourself!¡±


    Yunxiao flew up first and said, ¡± ¡°Just take a look and you¡¯ll know. There¡¯s only the aura of the soul-splitting type spinal bone and the will of death left here, nothing else. He should be far away by now.¡±


    He flew down from a distance, and the entire appearance of the broken soul splitting bone appeared in front of him. That strange expression made his heart jump, and it gave him a creepy feeling.


    The people from the temple of Holy Fire also came down one after another, surrounding the dead soul-splitting kun and investigating it.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one wound on his body!¡±


    The jar pointed at the broken soul bone and said, ¡± ¡°Look, the wound here isn¡¯t that big, it¡¯s definitely not fatal. Look at his face, he seems to be in great pain. His facial features are all wrinkled together, as if he has been in pain for a long time. My body is all soft and it¡¯s sticking to my bones.¡±


    ¡°Could he have been killed by sound waves?!¡± Feng Zhu was shocked.


    ¡®Impossible,¡¯ Yunxiao said. A sound wave that can kill a soul-splitting engine, even if it¡¯s hundreds of miles away, we can at least sense it. ¡± His eyes grew sharper and sharper. Pointing at the only wound, he said, ¡± ¡°And why did the murderer make such a hole?¡±


    His sharp eyes focused, as if he wanted to see through the entire internal situation of this soul-splitting kun. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± if I¡¯m not wrong, the blood in this soul-splitting kun¡¯s body has already been completely drained!


    ¡°All the blood was drawn?¡±


    The dolium was startled. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he closed his five fingers together and used his palm as a blade to cut down. Even with his strength as a seven-stars Martial Emperor, he could only make a small cut on the body of the soul-splitting kun with his full strength.


    The flesh of the wound was turned out, revealing a snow-white area. As expected, there was no blood!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone all sucked in a breath of cold air, incomparably shocked. Ye fan¡¯s face turned pale, he said: ¡± could it be the people from the skeleton mercenaries? ¡± He thought of the man from the Red Dragon mansion who had mentioned taking blood.


    no wonder the appearance of this soul-splitting kun¡¯s death was so strange. It gave me a strange feeling.


    Qi Guang also felt a lingering fear. When he thought about how such a powerful existence had died in such a freakish way, he felt a sense of sympathy.


    it¡¯s the skeleton mercenaries, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. there¡¯s no doubt about it! But I don¡¯t know how they did it, they didn¡¯t leave any traces of fighting, they took the blood of the soul-breaking bones and died! Even an ordinary martial Supreme would not be able to do that, right? Could it be that a peak Martial Emperor is here?¡±


    Thinking of Mr. Yu¡¯s identity, he immediately guessed this possibility. If the top experts of the monster race came out of the illusory realm of stars and moon, they could still do it.


    ¡®Peak Martial Emperor bi an¡¯


    Everyone fell silent. If there really was such an existence, then their operation this time would be meaningless. There would be no chance even if they continued to chase. Opportunities were important, but in the face of absolute combat power, everything was in vain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also extremely unsightly. If a peak Martial Emperor were to make a move, he would not be confident even if he had the divine realm tablet. And from the looks of it, this possibility was extremely high. The skeleton mercenary group had Tang Jie in their hands. It was very likely that they already knew about the appearance of the sacred fire Hall and were looking for Noah¡¯s ship. Even if there was only a 10% chance that the yin key and the Yang key would appear at the same time, there would still be peak martial Supremes who would be willing to help.


    peak of martial Supreme? haha!


    Ye fan¡¯s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± although the realm of heavenly martial arts is vast and endless with countless martial sovereigns, there are only a few people who can be called at the peak. Who could it be? ¡±


    ¡°Could it be the ten great martial sovereigns?¡± Feng Zhu asked in a deep voice.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. The ten martial sovereigns not only represented the peak of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s strength, but their names were also like shining stars, shaking people¡¯s hearts.


    Yunxiao shook his head. not necessarily. The so-called ten martial sovereigns are just people who fought their way to the top of the heaven and earth Power ranking list in the Holy region. For example, the sect Masters of the seven superpowers. Each of them is as powerful as one of the ten martial sovereigns. However, with their status, they would not be able to lower their pride and participate in the ranking battle.¡±


    He seemed to have thought of something and smiled. ¡°With these people¡¯s status, if they can get a good ranking, they will naturally have unlimited glory. But if they lose their ranking, hehe hehe, they can¡¯t afford to lose!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re from the seven superpowers?¡± asked terrine. Could it be that the soul Devourer clan and myriad Stars Valley are in the Western Region?¡±


    don¡¯t make wild guesses, ¡± Yunxiao said. Other than the ten great martial emperors and the seven superpowers, there were still many peerless experts. The overlords of the four Seas, the illusionary land of stars and moon, and some of the forbidden Lands all had peak strength. But no matter who comes to the demon land, we won¡¯t change our original intention and will continue to move forward, right?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s body shook, his blood started to boil, he said firmly: ¡± ¡°Not bad! My temple of Holy Fire has been silent for many years. Generations of ancestors have passed away in regret while searching for Noah¡¯s ship. My father, my grandfather, my great-grandfather, and my generation finally sensed its existence. No matter what¡¯s in my way, I have to keep going forward. Compared to searching for Noah¡¯s ship, death is actually a trivial matter!¡±


    I¡¯m willing to follow the young master and revive the glory of the sacred fire Hall!


    Everyone in the hall of Holy Fire had a serious look on their faces as they shouted in unison. Their blood was boiling.


    Rather than dying in the valley silently for the rest of his life, it was better to pursue his dream. Even if there was only one chance, even if he had to fight until the last drop of his blood, he would have no regrets!


    Ye fan¡¯s firm gaze turned towards the front, his fists were clenched so tightly that the bones cracked, he said fiercely: ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s risk our lives for once! The glory left behind by our ancestors must be reignited in my hands!¡±

 Chapter 406

    ?


    406 Chapter 406-kicking an iron plate


    In a dark underground cave, two Men in Black robes sat facing each other. There was a huge golden array in between them. The light it emitted shone on the two of them, and their shadows were extremely long in the cave, constantly flickering.


    The Golden formation was actually transparent from the inside out. A demon beast with long hair was constantly struggling and screaming inside, trying to break out of the formation but was helpless.


    Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a huge green rat. Its eyes flickered with spiritual light, and it seemed to still have a certain level of consciousness. The formation pressed down on its body, as if it was trapped in a space, unable to break free.


    A few strange symbols on the formation flickered with golden light, and the Golden Force continued to sink down. Each time, it made the green rat feel abnormal pain, and it gradually gave up resisting.


    The black-robed man on the left chanted a sword spell and shouted, ¡± ¡°Condense!¡±


    The Golden formation quickly shrank where his index finger pointed, condensing into a ball of light gold and melting down, completely wrapping the green rat inside. The green rat let out a terrified cry and struggled a few more times, but every time it touched the golden light, it felt an intense pain all over its body and finally stopped moving.


    The man on the right heaved a sigh of relief. He stood up and smiled happily.¡±Another one.¡±


    He took out a ring-shaped profound level weapon with a few bells hanging on it, making a clear and crisp sound. There were a total of five bells, three of which were white, and the other two were yellow and gold. Upon a closer look, there were actually mini rats scuttling inside the bells. He threw this profound level weapon into the air and it started to spin. In an instant, it grew several times bigger and filled the entire underground cave.


    The Five Bells constantly let out crisp sounds. Golden, yellow, and white light flickered on the surface. The green rat trapped by the Golden Power below was slowly sucked up and flew towards a white Bell.


    ¡°Ding-Ling! Ding-Ling!¡±


    When the green rat was sucked into it, the color of the bell immediately turned navy blue. There were more colors circulating on the ring-green, gold, yellow, white, and even more gorgeous.


    The black-robed man revealed a satisfied smile. With a light wave of his hand, the silver ring fell back into his hand and he kept it.


    ¡°Only two left, this five elements beast taming ring is about to be successfully refined.¡±


    ¡°Three of the five elemental rat kings have disappeared. I¡¯m afraid that the rat Emperor in the center has already noticed. The last two will only be more difficult than the last.¡±


    ¡°Ha, there¡¯s no difficulty. Even the rat Emperor is our ultimate goal.¡±


    ¡°It would be great if it was that simple. God knows how many five elements spirit-devouring rats there are in the demon plain. If we were to fall into it, even you and I would find it difficult to escape unscathed.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this spreading false news and letting those idiots enter the demon land to attract the rat Emperor¡¯s attention? Haha, the birth of Noah¡¯s ship. There are actually people who believe this rumor. Haha, what a group of fools!¡±


    ¡°En, I also happened to find Tang Jie in the light song woodland, so it¡¯s a good opportunity to build up momentum. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be very effective. There weren¡¯t many experts who had entered the demon land. However, Yingluo, those demon clan people are a little strange. We should pay more attention to them.¡±


    ¡°Monster race? Are you referring to the young man who killed the soul-splitting type Gu? It was indeed strange. Focus on that young man, the minions of the soul Devourer clan, the people from the merchant Union, and shaohuang hao lian. Leave the rest to their own devices.¡±


    ¡°The demon clan is indeed a bit strange. We can lead other forces to eliminate the minions of the soul Devourer clan, but it¡¯s strange that the seven members of the merchant Union are here. As for haolian shaohuang Zhenzhen, he¡¯s one of the nine heavenly emperors. If there are too many of them, this heavenly martial realm will be a bit crowded.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a move and kill him directly?¡±


    ¡°No need. The chances of breaking through to the nine heavenly Emperor stage are very low. Moreover, this guy has a senior brother in the lanxue sacred region and a Junior Brother in the soul formation sea. Although we, the myriad Stars Valley, are not afraid, we should not deliberately make enemies. If he can really form the laws and condense the Emperor Qi, it won¡¯t be too late to make a move then.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if Gu Feiyang were still alive, our myriad Stars Valley would still have some fear. Now that he¡¯s dead, it doesn¡¯t matter if I kill the trash disciples he left behind.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our ultimate goal, which is to refine the five elements beast taming ring and subdue the rat Emperor. Getting rid of the soul Devourer clan¡¯s minions and stopping young Emperor hao lian from advancing to the martial Supreme realm was just something he did in passing. If it affects the proper business, no one can bear the responsibility.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, the entire underground cave returned to darkness and deathly silence. Not a single sound could be heard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky above the vast demon Plains, a golden sun battleship was flying at high speed. Xuan Bing¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, as cold as ice. He had a gloomy expression on his face and didn¡¯t move for a long time.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He punched a hole through a metal plate on the golden sun battleship, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    What kind of profound level weapon did the other party have that could directly destroy the battleship? with two two two-star revered martial artists working together, they could even restrain him. He really couldn¡¯t think of a way to regain his face, get the Jade tablet and the ancient Bell, and go back to make up for his mistakes.


    ¡°Lord Xuan Bing, there¡¯s someone in front!¡±


    A martial Royal realm expert¡¯s pupils contracted as if he had discovered something. He pointed at a few small black dots that were slowly moving in front of him.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Xuan Bing focused his gaze and saw nine black dots in front of him. They were actually nine Bluewolf chariots, slowly advancing at the end of his sight.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, what kind of trash is this! The one using the Bluewolf chariot must be some trash mercenary group. They were all annihilated!¡±


    Xuan Bing¡¯s mood was extremely bad, and he gave the order without thinking.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The order was quickly passed down. The golden sun warship accelerated and soon closed the distance between them and the Bluewolf chariots. A powerful attack was launched, covering all nine chariots. They had no way to escape.


    The nine chariots came to a halt, and one of them turned around. A man on top of the chariot looked coldly at the incoming attack.


    The structure of the chariot was very simple, and its advantage was that it could be easily operated by only one person.


    ripple scamper, spatial transformation!


    The person on the car was the high priest of the demon race, Mr. Yu. The space in front of him suddenly twisted, and the straight shock wave began to spin in the sky. Its radius became smaller and smaller, and finally, it condensed towards the end and disappeared in the sky.


    The distorted space also bounced away as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°?! Using spiritual power to warp space?¡±


    Xuan Bing, who was on the golden sun warship, was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. As a three-stars martial Supreme, he had a lot of knowledge. Only powerful alchemists could directly distort space with their mental power.


    His heart continued to sink. His intuition told him that something bad had happened, as if he had kicked an iron plate again. The nine Bluewolf chariots stopped moving. They all turned around and headed toward the golden sun warship.


    If he was really a great Alchemist, why would he use such a garbage chariot? Could it be that they were a group of perverts who liked to pretend to be pigs to eat Tigers?


    A pair of cold and sharp eyes immediately jolted him back to his senses from his wild guesses.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    Xuan Bing¡¯s heart was filled with vigilance, and he did not dare to underestimate this Martial Emperor in front of him. Not to mention anything else, just the look in her eyes alone was enough to make his hair stand on end.


    On the other chariot sat a young man. His skin was so pale that it was almost transparent, and even the blue veins could be seen clearly. An extremely demonic expression flashed across his face as he smiled and said,¡±He didn¡¯t even know who we were and just killed us. Rain, are humans so bored nowadays?¡±


    Mr. Yu seemed to be very respectful to the young man. He turned around and saluted,¡±Lord Shang, it was an accident. I don¡¯t know where this green onion came from, but he¡¯s probably a lunatic.¡±


    When Xuan Bing heard this, he was instantly enraged. He was a martial honor, yet he was called a scallion and a lunatic? What was even more infuriating was that none of these people in front of him had the cultivation of a martial honor. However, those lazy and disdainful eyes clearly showed that they did not put him in their eyes.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s words are very unpleasant to hear! I am Xuan Bing of the flying frost sect. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Flying frost sect?¡± Yu frowned. What are you doing in the demon land?¡±


    ¡°What, are you afraid?¡± Xuan Bing sneered. His heart relaxed a little. It seemed that the other party at least knew the strength of his sect and didn¡¯t dare to be impudent.


    ¡°Yu, what¡¯s the point of wasting time?¡± the young man called Shang chuckled. Leave this three stars martial venerable here and interrogate him while we walk. Kill the rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yu replied respectfully. When he raised his head again, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°High priest, there are quite a lot of people here. I¡¯m here to exercise and help you.¡±


    A demonic-looking man leaped up from another chariot and landed on the golden sun warship with a smile. His smile was so cold that it sent chills down the spines of all the martial emperors on the warship.


    Xuan Bing also felt a great sense of danger. Although these demonic people didn¡¯t have strong cultivation bases, they gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. He suddenly roared,¡±Everyone, be careful. Let¡¯s attack together and exterminate these B * stards!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s face was extremely cold. He raised his taillight sword high and slashed down at the warship.


    The cold sword Qi tore through the air and slashed at the golden sun battleship. The sword radiance cut through the golden sun battleship as if it was cutting a cake!


    Xuan Bing was instantly dumbfounded. This was a seventh-tier golden sun battleship! Even if he attacked with all his strength, it would be impossible to destroy it!


    What kind of people were there in the demon Plains? Why was one more perverted than the other?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The golden sun battleship was completely split in half before he could react. It exploded in the air and fell. There were also many alchemists among them, and they all looked outside in horror.


    At this moment, the man who was standing on the other half of the golden sun battleship moved. The smile on his face never changed. It was as if he was a statue, and it made people¡¯s hair stand on end. He spread his hands, and bat-like wings appeared on his body. He then flew toward the martial Royal realm experts.

 Chapter 407

    ?


    407 Chapter 407-ship destroyed and captured


    Xuan Bing¡¯s heart was filled with shock, and a sense of danger he had never felt before welled up in his heart. Other than the two who had attacked, the others all had cold expressions on their faces, not caring in the slightest. That kind of ridiculing indifference was definitely not an act, but a high and mighty one who was coldly watching the show.


    ¡°You dare to underestimate us!¡±


    Feeling humiliated, Xuan Bing roared,¡±Four-way explosion! All of you, die!¡±


    The power of the domain of a three-stars martial venerable radiated out, and all those below the martial venerable realm were like ants! His face revealed a fierce look. If there were no accidents, he could suppress everyone by himself!


    But unfortunately, there were many accidents today.


    The space around Mr. Yu twisted slightly and isolated his domain. The light from the taillight sword in his hand grew brighter and gave off a dangerous feeling.


    The other bat-like demon was frozen in the domain, unable to move.


    The monster race man was furious and scolded, ¡± what kind of crap is this? how can a mere domain trap me? ¡± His body gradually began to emit a dark purple aura, which swirled around him. More and more of it gathered, as if it wanted to break through the pressure.


    Yu frowned. Lord wing, your body is still very weak. Don¡¯t move. Let me do it.


    He focused his sword force, and the spatial power in the surroundings slowly gathered on the sword, emitting an abnormal light that became more and more dazzling. Suddenly, he slashed down with the sword, and a piece of space instantly expanded like an air sac, shattering the four-sided domain. At the same time, the expansion of the space didn¡¯t slow down and continued to expand in Xuan Bing¡¯s direction, turning everything in its path into fragments.


    Half of the golden sun battleship¡¯s tail was penetrated by the spatial energy, and it was instantly reduced to golden powder, scattering all over the sky.


    Xuan Bing¡¯s pupils contracted, and he gasped in fear as he retreated.


    The other party¡¯s sword had already exceeded the scope of his understanding. A martial venerable had comprehended the rules of heaven and earth and condensed his own territory power. It was an understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. That was why he was unrivaled under the eight desolation realm. But Mr. Yu destroyed his domain with one strike. How was this possible?!


    There was no time for him to think. Rain¡¯s figure shot up like a ghost. It was so fast that it almost hit him.


    Xuan Bing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he unleashed all his potential as a three-stars martial Supreme. His fist glowed with light as he roared and punched Mr. Yu¡¯s face.


    Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fear. He also threw out a punch with his left hand. His arm suddenly expanded to three or four times its size. It was completely disproportionate to his body. He met the punch with force.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was no trickery, it was a complete clash of strength!


    A powerful light burst out in the sky like the sun, and blood spurted out as Xuan Bing¡¯s body slowly fell back. Meanwhile, Yu was still standing there, his face as calm as water. It was as if he had done something insignificant.


    He injured a martial Supreme with one punch!


    The rest of the flying frost sect¡¯s martial monarchs opened their mouths wide in fear. Xuan Bing was undoubtedly their pillar of support, and now that he had been torn apart, they lost all will to fight.


    After the domain¡¯s power dissipated, wing snorted coldly, as if he was extremely angry. He retracted the purplish-black aura back into his body, spread his bat wings, and rushed into the group of martial emperors. Like a Wolf entering a flock of sheep, he began to slaughter wantonly, and for a time, he screamed in pain.


    Many martial emperors had joined forces, but they were still no match for him.


    One of Xuan Bing¡¯s arms was almost completely blown off, and his face was covered in blood. He looked at the figure in the sky with horror, then fell to the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The massacre ended very quickly. The ground was covered in corpses, and all kinds of internal organs and limbs were scattered all over. Wing did not seem to be satisfied. He twisted his neck and roared at the sky as if he was suffocating.


    Shang maintained his smile and said softly, ¡± ¡°After consuming the blood of the soul-splitting kun, Yu¡¯s body has indeed become much stronger. This secret technique is truly impressive. As expected of our monster race¡¯s high priest.¡±


    ¡°Wing seems to be a little unstable again,¡± said li, a female demon beside him.


    let him be, ¡± said Shang, unconcerned. the martial honor human will lead the way. We¡¯ll continue on our way. After he finished speaking, he turned the direction of the chariot and drove forward.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, master! li waved her fingers in the air. Xuan Bing¡¯s body rushed over and was restrained by her. She sent a few rays of light into his body. The aura of a martial Supreme gradually disappeared from Xuan Bing¡¯s body, and he became an ordinary person without any fluctuation of Yuan Qi.


    The pupils of the men on the other three chariots contracted. They watched Li¡¯s attack with a serious expression, as if they were trying to see through something. They didn¡¯t blink, but they were disappointed in the end. They still found nothing.


    These three people were Tang Jie, mu Wu, and Yuwen Xun. However, their auras were completely sealed, just like Xuan Bing¡¯s. There was no fluctuation of vital Qi at all. Each of them was dejected and looked defeated.


    After Li Feng finished Xuan Bing, he looked at the three of them and said,¡±We don¡¯t have enough chariots, so this person will take one with you.¡±


    The Bluewolf chariot was very small, so it was very crowded for two people.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face changed. He snorted. I¡¯m a distinguished guest of your skeleton mercenary Corps. The Yang key is still in my hands. You better be polite to me!


    ¡°If you throw it at me, I¡¯ll kill him immediately!¡± Mu Wu also said angrily.


    Only Yuwen Xun pinched his nose, frowning as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Covered in blood, it¡¯s so dirty. Aiya, I¡¯ll just make do with it. Who asked me to become your captive?¡± He didn¡¯t look like he was wronged at all. His eyes were burning with evil fire and his face revealed a sinister smile.


    Li was expressionless as he threw Xuan Bing onto Yuwen Xun¡¯s chariot. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be very gentle.¡±


    Yuwen Xun covered his mouth and chuckled. He pulled the unconscious Xuan Bing into his arms and began to show concern.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Mu Wu could not help but throw up outside the chariot. He quickly activated the formation on the chariot and chased after Shang. He only felt that it was extremely dangerous to be within a hundred meters of that pervert. Along the way, the way that pervert looked at him had already caused him to almost break down. If not for the fact that his dantian had been completely sealed, he would have killed that pervert even if it meant death!


    Tang Jie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He was drenched in cold sweat as he chased after the crowd.


    Wing went berserk in the air for a while. He clutched his head with both hands as if he had a splitting headache. He wailed and struggled in the air. The demonic Qi on his body fluctuated. At one moment, he was like a mortal, and at another moment, he was at the level of a Martial Emperor. All of a sudden, he froze in mid-air and stopped struggling. His eyes gradually returned to their usual calmness, and he retracted his murderous aura. Then, he returned to the chariot and gave chase.


    Soon, the nine beams of light disappeared into the sky, leaving only corpses and broken pieces of battleships on the ground.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the space rippled like water, and in the center of the ripples, a battleship slowly sailed out.


    An eighth-grade netherworld warship!


    The battleship appeared in the sky, and the space returned to calm. This netherworld battleship was even more imposing and majestic than the flying frost sect¡¯s. There was a huge symbol printed on it, which seemed to be the symbol of some sect.


    &Nbsp; several figures appeared on the warship, all of them looking down at the debris and corpses with grave expressions. A few figures flew down and checked the debris and corpses, then quickly returned to the warship.


    One of the scouts came forward and reported, ¡± ¡°Lord Yi Qing, those are people from the flying frost sect, and those who died were all alchemists and martial emperors. From the looks of their wounds, most of the martial emperors were killed in a single strike before they were cruelly split apart.¡±


    Yi Qing¡¯s hair was like clouds, and his pitch-black eyes revealed a serious expression. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s just a rumor, it still attracted a lot of forces. Those people from before didn¡¯t show much strength, but they gave people a strange feeling. They had easily killed the experts of the flying frost sect. Ding mi, do you have any impression of those people?¡±


    Behind him, a yellow-robed old man furrowed his brows and thought for a long time before replying, ¡± ¡°Sir Yi Qing, in my memory, there is no such person in the entire western regions. They can easily kill Wu Zun with a single punch. They are definitely on my list of suspects, but I have no information on them at all.¡±


    Yi Qing grew suspicious and muttered,¡±could it be that he crossed regions?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be. For such a little bit of gossip, Yingluo.¡±


    Another clean-faced middle-aged man in embroidered robes suddenly said,¡±Lord Yi Qing, among the nine people just now, there seemed to be one person who looked very much like Tang Jie.¡±


    Yi Qing¡¯s pupils contracted. Are you sure?! he asked in shock.


    The middle-aged man looked troubled. ¡°I just feel that they look very similar. I¡¯ve also dated Tang Jie a few times, and our appearance and demeanor are very similar. It¡¯s just that Tang Jie is a martial Royal realm expert. I can¡¯t feel any power from that person just now.¡±


    Yi Qing fell into deep thought and gazed in the direction the nine people left. He said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really Tang Jie, then we¡¯re in trouble. Those people give me a very dangerous feeling, I really don¡¯t want to be their enemy!¡±


    Ding mi hesitated and said,¡±Lord Yi Qing, what should we do now?¡± The demon land was vast and boundless, and even the three great mercenary groups that spent their days in it might not know the way. If we want to find that Tang Jie, it¡¯s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.¡±


    Yi Qing stood at the bow of the ship in deep thought, and all kinds of complicated expressions flashed through his eyes. Finally, he opened his mouth and spat out a word, ¡± ¡°Chase!¡±


    The netherworld battleship turned into a beam of green light and disappeared into the horizon. It was much faster than the nine Bluewolf war chariots.


    Shang, who was flying ahead, suddenly smiled.


    Li, who was riding with him, suddenly had an idea.¡±Lord Shang, should we stop and deal with the pursuers?¡±


    Yi smiled and shook his head,¡±let¡¯s wait and see. The ones who came this time seem to have some strength.¡± We¡¯re no longer the same as we were in the past, and we can¡¯t afford to offend just anyone. It¡¯s best to exercise some restraint.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Shang!¡±


    Li¡¯s face regained its calmness and he no longer asked.


    Beside him, other than Yi and Yu, there were two other demons. Their bodies were slightly burly, and their faces were stiff and expressionless.

 Chapter 408

    ?


    408 Empyrean one Pavilion


    These two were the other two demons who were in the sacrificial formation with Shang: Talismans and Spears.


    Wing quickly caught up. At that moment, Xuan Bing, who was still unconscious, suddenly let out a scream. His face was completely purple from pain, and there was no light in his eyes other than fear.


    It was accompanied by Yuwen Xun¡¯s sinister laughter.


    Both mu Wu and Tang Jie¡¯s faces changed drastically, turning pale and their stomachs churning. The six monster race cultivators were still calm and expressionless. They paid no attention to the screams and laughter coming from behind them.


    ¡°Sob sob sob sob sob sob sob sob, kill me, just kill me. Ah, ah, ah, wuwuwu!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, ha, ha, ha, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Kill him after the interrogation,¡± Shang suddenly said.


    ¡°Kill that pervert?¡± Li¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Yi smiled,¡±no, it¡¯s that scream.¡± That abnormal physique is quite interesting. Although it¡¯s not a divine body, it¡¯s actually a fusion of human and demon bloodlines. His ancestors must be from our demon race.¡±


    Li¡¯s pupils shrank and she said in surprise,¡±mother?¡± A human-demon?¡±


    Soon after, Xuan Bing¡¯s last scream was heard, and the silence returned.


    Mu Wu had already vomited so much that he was beyond recognition. Killing intent burst out from his eyes as he thought to himself that he would definitely kill that transvestite after he recovered his strength. All this time, the trauma he had suffered was permanent.


    Li slowed down and returned to the back. Soon, he heard a tearing sound and Xuan Bing¡¯s head rolled off the chariot.


    Yuwen Xun seemed to be a little displeased.¡±How can you kill people as you please? I¡¯m having a lot of fun!¡±


    Li¡¯s eyes shot out a ray of light as he looked Yuwen Xun up and down. He recalled the ¡± parent body ¡± that Shang had mentioned, and found it hard to believe. Ignoring Yuwen Xun, he caught up to the front and reported, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, I¡¯ve got it. It¡¯s because of Noah¡¯s ship that a large number of forces have begun to infiltrate the demon land.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    ¡°Oh?¡± The referee looked at Tang Jie with a smile and said,¡±Has the news been leaked?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tang Jie¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he said. This matter is extremely confidential, and it¡¯s also for the safety of the information that I came to the gentle song woodland alone and became your captive!¡± ¡°My four extremes sect has always been on good terms with the skeleton mercenaries. How dare you treat me like this!¡± He said angrily.


    ¡°The skeleton mercenaries are probably in the past,¡± Mr. Yu suddenly said.


    Tang Jie¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, but he remained silent. He had also noticed the changes in the skeleton mercenary group. In the past, Shen Feng had been in charge of everything, but now that Shen Feng had disappeared, he had actually turned into these demons.


    However, he was born in the merchant Union, so he was still smart. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the skeleton mercenaries or others. There were no eternal conflicts in this world, only eternal interests. As the young master of the four extremes sect, I would like to befriend all of you. Although the monster race is powerful, the four extremes sect is not too far behind.¡±


    Yu told me about this sect, ¡± Shang laughed, looking at him. to be honest, they¡¯re far from qualified to work with me. They¡¯re far from it.


    Tang Jie was furious. The name of the four extremes sect was well-known on the entire heavenly martial continent. Even humans and ghosts would give them some face. Even the divine capital of the Holy region would not mock him so rashly. He cursed the ancestors of the monster race in his heart before saying, ¡± although the illusory realm of stars and moon is forbidden, the demon clan is not strong enough to ignore the merchant Union, is it? ¡±


    ¡°The merchant Union?¡±


    Shang¡¯s smile was mesmerizing, and he said softly, ¡± ¡°If you want to work with me, I wonder if the so-called divine capital of the Holy region of your human race is qualified.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how arrogant! Ignorant!¡±


    Mu Wu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and mock,¡±Just a few pieces of trash like you, I don¡¯t know what kind of demonic Arts you used to be able to defeat a few low-ranked revered martial artists, and you think that you¡¯re the only one in the world. Pfft, let alone the divine capital of the Holy region, any one of the seven superpowers could easily crush you to death. Even flattening the illusory realm of stars and moon would not be a difficult task!¡±


    The smile on Shang¡¯s face disappeared, but he did not get angry. ¡°Whether I¡¯m arrogant or ignorant, you humans will soon know. Let¡¯s go and find the eternal evergreen tree. Then, we¡¯ll go and get the Supreme grade profound artifact, Noah¡¯s boat. I¡¯m also very interested to see the transcendent grade profound level weapons that you humans have refined.¡±


    Mu Wu was speechless. She had never seen such a narcissistic person, as if Noah¡¯s ship was already in his pocket.


    Just as they were flying at full speed, Yi Qing and the others ¡®netherworld battleship were also giving chase.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao and the people from the hall of Holy Fire soon arrived at the place where the flying frost sect had been attacked. Looking at the corpses and wolves all over the ground, their faces turned grave.


    The earthen jar carefully examined it and said with a pale face, ¡± what a cruel method! He really died without an intact corpse!


    Ye Fan swallowed his saliva with difficulty, he walked carefully on the ground, afraid of touching the remains of the corpse.


    Feng Zhu snorted heavily and said,¡±although these people are despicable, the person who killed them is even more abnormal.¡± There¡¯s no corpse of that three-stars martial Supreme here. He must have escaped.¡±


    Terrine¡¯s face turned pale, and after retching for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Are these perverted murderers our opponents?¡±


    Ye Fan looked at Yunxiao, who was staring at the crashed golden sun warship. He walked over and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, did you find anything?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at the crack on the warship and said coldly, ¡± the golden sun warship was split in half by a sword!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Zhu jumped up in shock and hurriedly came over to touch the cut with his hand. His face became uglier and uglier as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Seventh-grade golden sun battleship, split open with one sword! What kind of person has such strength?¡±


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly and raised his head to feel it. The faint aura that remained in the air was the demonic Qi that he was extremely familiar with!


    ¡°It¡¯s him indeed!¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in them as he said coldly, ¡± a member of the skeleton mercenary Corps from the demon race-rain! He stood on the spot and continued to sense, saying in a deep voice, ¡± and there¡¯s more than one demonic Qi. It¡¯s extremely strong. It looks like we¡¯re about to catch up!


    Everyone began to feel nervous. Looking at the wreckage on the ground, they had to face such a pervert. Their breathing became heavy.


    Ye Fan hesitated, he suddenly asked: ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, do you think we have a chance of winning?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what? ¡± Didn¡¯t they want to blow up the blockhouses one by one to block the muzzle? Why are you afraid now? You don¡¯t even want the glory of your ancestors?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s face turned red from his words, he said resolutely: ¡± ¡°Not bad! At worst, we¡¯ll just die, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!¡±


    When the people of the hall of Holy Fire mustered their courage and were about to give chase again, a battleship flew over at an extremely fast speed in the distance, heading exactly where they were standing.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they all became vigilant. Among the many forces in the demon Plains, even if their strength was not at the bottom, they were probably close.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that it was an eighth-tier netherworld warship, with a huge blue symbol on it. the people of the merchant Union have come in as expected. This is the warship of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    The netherworld battleship stopped in front of them. A beautiful woman wearing a long Palace dress stood on the bow of the ship and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you people?¡± She looked over one by one, and when she saw the corpses all over the ground, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, revealing a sharp look.


    Fearing that the people of the temple of Holy Fire would say something wrong, Yunxiao said first, ¡± we¡¯re from a newbie mercenary group. Are you guys experts from Empyrean one Pavilion? ¡±


    rookie mercenary group? ¡±


    The palace maid frowned and said to the people on the battleship, ¡± ¡°Shen Li, come and see if you recognize these people.¡±


    A familiar figure appeared at the bow of the battleship and exclaimed, ¡± young master Yun?!


    Yunxiao was also a little surprised. He did not expect Shen Li to come as well. Her strength was of no use at all. She must be familiar with the terrain, which was why the Empyrean one Pavilion had asked her to come. Yunxiao waved his hand as a greeting and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Big sister Shen is here too, it seems like we are all on the same side.¡±


    A wry smile appeared on Shen Li¡¯s face. If she only looked at Yunxiao¡¯s sunny and handsome appearance, she would definitely think that he was a harmless and sunny teenager. However, she knew in her heart that there was a hidden terror under this appearance. Whether it was his schemes, means, or strength, he was far above her.


    She whispered in the ear of the beautiful woman in the palace dress. The beautiful woman¡¯s brows kept frowning and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re the famous li Yunxiao. You were the city Lord of Yanwu, how did you become a member of the rookie mercenary group? Why are you here in the demon land now?¡±


    The beautiful woman asked, her eyes cold and her expression condescending.


    Yunxiao kept his charming smile and said, ¡± ¡°The southern mountain range is a godforsaken place, how can you make a name for yourself? That¡¯s why I came out to try my luck and see if there are any big sects willing to take me in. I accidentally joined a rookie mercenary group. As for why I came to the demon land, hehe, I¡¯m just asking the obvious.¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s face turned cold and she angrily shouted,¡±Did you leak the news of Noah¡¯s ship? Other than the four extremes sect and the descendants of the Martial Emperor ye Nantian, only the Empyrean one Pavilion knows about it. After Shen Li went to you, everyone knows about it!¡± She raised her eyebrows and saw the people beside Yunxiao. Her eyes stopped on Feng Zhu and Qi Guang as she snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°The newbie mercenary group has some skills, their cultivation isn¡¯t bad.¡±


    Shen Li frowned. She felt that everyone in the hall of Holy Fire was a stranger to her. She had been in the gentle song forest for a long time, so she basically knew all the experts above the rank of a Martial Emperor, not to mention the existence of a martial honor. These people were obviously not from the rookie mercenary group. She was about to explain to the beautiful woman, but Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± ¡°The beautiful women of Empyrean one Pavilion can eat whatever they want, but one of them will die if they eat the wrong food. You can¡¯t say things carelessly. If you say something wrong, your entire family will die!¡±


    The beautiful woman in the palace dress was stunned, her eyes narrowing slightly. After pondering for a moment, she said,¡±On your way here, did you see anyone from the other forces? where did the people from the skeleton mercenary group go?¡±

 Chapter 409

    ?


    409 Chapter 409-go crazy!


    Yunxiao put on a proud and frivolous look as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    In fact, he was very happy in his heart. He was just worried that he couldn¡¯t beat the people of the skeleton mercenary group, and the heavens immediately sent a group of experts. He had to make good use of them.


    Anger appeared on the beautiful woman¡¯s face, but as if she had thought of something, she eased up and revealed a rare smile,¡±You little brat, you¡¯re just trying to fish for some benefits. That Noah¡¯s ship isn¡¯t something you can peep at. The Empyrean one Pavilion can give you some other benefits.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we just want benefits. Why don¡¯t we have a good talk? You have the netherworld battleship, but we can only rely on our legs to run across the demon land!¡±


    The beautiful woman was thirty-four years old. Although she was no longer young, her charm was still there. Her smile had a charming charm,¡±The heavenly one Pavilion has always been hospitable. If you don¡¯t mind, please come up and have a chat.¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if she felt that something was wrong. However, this beautiful woman was one of the people in charge of the Empyrean one Pavilion in the Western Region. She was her direct superior and could not afford to offend her.


    Yunxiao showed a look of joy as he boarded the warship, but he was sneering in his heart. This beautiful woman treated him like a child, and he was happy to play the pig to eat the Tiger.


    Everyone from the temple of Holy Fire was a little hesitant. If they went up, it would be no different from entering a Tiger¡¯s Den. But if they did not cooperate with Yunxiao, their identities would be exposed immediately, and a fierce battle would ensue. That beautiful woman¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than Feng and Qi, and with this netherworld battleship, only the heavens knew if there were other experts.


    After hesitating for a moment, they also boarded the netherworld warship one by one.


    The smile on the beautiful woman¡¯s face became even happier, and her eyes narrowed, but a bright light flashed through them.


    The situation in the demon land was getting more and more complicated. He didn¡¯t expect to meet the mercenary group of these hotheaded young men, and their strength was not bad. As long as he gave them some benefits, they could be used as cannon fodder.


    The beautiful woman in the palace dress was calculating quickly, and Shen Li also seemed to have noticed something. She knew Yunxiao¡¯s means very well, and he was definitely not this reckless young man. He wanted to warn her, but he was afraid of the prestige of the beautiful woman and was afraid of embarrassing the other party, so he shut his mouth. However, he secretly became vigilant, and once he found something wrong, he would immediately warn her.


    The warship was very large, and there were many powerful auras hidden on it. With a slight probe of his divine sense, Yunxiao had roughly figured out the situation on board.


    Soon, the beautiful woman led everyone to a gorgeous meeting hall, which was used to entertain important guests.


    The ground was made of gold, and the walls were inlaid with jewels. It was a magnificent sight. However, to martial artists, these secular things were not worth their attention. They were only used to show off their luxury.


    However, there was a long oval table inside, and the flowers of the four seasons were in full bloom. They were all rare species in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and many of them were even natural treasures. There were also some low-level martial will Dao fruits, ranging from the one origin realm to the four symbols realm. Not only were they rich in spiritual energy, but they also emitted martial will!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The rhythmic fluctuations emitted by the martial will Dao fruit shocked everyone from the temple of Holy Fire. Although this kind of low-grade Dao fruit was of no use to them, it was definitely more valuable than some high-grade profound level weapons.


    After all, many direct descendants of major forces could consume it, and their cultivation would progress at a tremendous pace. Many powers would permanently purchase it in large quantities, and there had always been a demand but no supply.


    The beautiful woman looked at everyone¡¯s surprised expressions and felt very proud and happy. She smiled and said,¡±Shen Li, you and the city Lord of cloud sky City are old friends. Go and get some spirit fruits to entertain everyone.¡±


    In her opinion, these were all country bumpkins who had entered the city and would be fooled by her later on.


    ¡°Waa! It¡¯s actually a martial will Dao fruit!¡±


    With an exaggerated expression on his face, Yunxiao looked extremely shocked, and his face was flushed as he said in a hurry, ¡± no need, no need. Your sect is too polite. I¡¯ll just eat these martial will Dao fruits.


    After he finished speaking, he plucked a four symbols Dao fruit and placed it in his mouth. He swallowed it without even chewing and then another one.


    You can just eat these martial will Dao fruits.


    Not only the beautiful woman and Shen Li, but everyone in the hall of Holy Fire was also stunned.


    He actually ate the martial will Dao fruit like a fruit?


    Heavens! That was a martial will Dao fruit, born from the gathering of the laws of heaven and earth. Every one of them was a work of art that could not be bought with money! Any one of them could stir up a storm of blood outside, but he said that eating the martial will Dao fruit would do? He even seems to have suffered a grievance and is very modest!¡±


    While the beautiful woman was still in a daze, Yunxiao had already swallowed all the three four symbols realm Dao fruits, and then he plucked two three talents realm Dao fruits in each hand and put them in his mouth.


    He sneered in his heart. Acting rich in front of me, watch me eat until I go crazy!


    ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t!¡±


    The beautiful woman finally let out a scream, her face ashen. Her eyes burned with rage, and her body trembled like a sieve.


    The three four symbols realm Dao fruits that Yunxiao had just eaten were worth millions of primordial stones just by the heaven and earth spiritual energy contained in them, not to mention the condensed martial intent! She felt the world spin around her, and she could barely stand.


    Country bumpkins, what a bunch of country bumpkins! You actually ate my martial will Dao fruit like a fruit!


    Her heart was dripping blood.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao casually swallowed one of the three talents realm Dao fruits, then picked another one. Only then did he look surprised and ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there something wrong with this fruit? I think it¡¯s quite delicious!¡±


    He swallowed one and stuffed it into his mouth, showing an expression that it tasted good.


    The beautiful woman in the palace dress couldn¡¯t stand still and hurriedly held the wall beside her. In addition to dizziness, she was also panting heavily. Losing so many Dao fruits at once, even with her status, she couldn¡¯t avoid punishment.


    He wanted to stop her again, but he realized that the three talents realm Dao fruits had all been used up. The other party had already begun to eat the two division realm¡¯s Dao fruits.


    Everyone was completely petrified, and their minds went blank. Yunxiao had eaten more than ten of them one after another.


    The beautiful woman only felt that she couldn¡¯t even speak. She was paralyzed on the wall, not even having the strength to lift her feet.


    ¡°Burp!¡±


    In a few moments, he had eaten all twenty or so martial will Dao fruits. He even burped in satisfaction and laughed, ¡± ¡°Delicious, delicious! As expected of the Empyrean one Pavilion, they even used martial will Dao fruits to entertain their guests! He had money and face! This kind of spirit is probably one of a kind in this world!¡±


    He shouted at the people of the Holy Fire Hall,¡±am I right?¡± Everyone!¡±


    Everyone in the hall of Holy Fire was drenched in cold sweat. Although the beautiful woman¡¯s face was pale and her aura seemed to have dried up, the murderous look in her eyes made them all feel cold in their hearts and their palms were sweating.


    No, your sister!


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire felt the killing intent of the beautiful woman in Palace dress and almost cried. This was their territory, and you ate so many of their martial will Dao fruits. If we don¡¯t kill you, even we won¡¯t be happy. The worst thing is that we¡¯ve been implicated. We didn¡¯t do anything!


    With a long face, they could only nod in agreement.


    great! Yunxiao said with satisfaction, ¡± it¡¯s really great! I¡¯ll definitely come to your Empyrean one Pavilion as a guest often!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The beautiful woman in the palace dress snorted and a mouthful of blood rushed up her throat and flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped it. His heart was in an extreme battle. Endure, endure, he must endure! Whether it was looking for the skeleton mercenaries or that matter, he had to rely on these country bumpkins to hold back!


    eh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face changing so much?¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s face alternated between red and white as if she was cultivating some kind of cultivation technique. When she heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, she was so angry that her entire head turned red, and she almost burned.


    Suddenly, a faint light shone from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the will of a martial Grandmaster of six directions realm spread out.


    Yunxiao only felt that his mind was clear, and the primordial Qi in his body was surging like a river, getting more and more powerful, breaking through some barriers in front of him. After circulating the Qi in his body, it returned to his dantian.


    A brand new power spread to every part of his body, and his five senses and six Senses were completely renewed.


    After swallowing more than 20 low-level martial will Dao fruits, he had advanced directly and easily broken through to the two-stars martial Grandmaster realm. His power was still increasing, and it only stopped when he reached the peak of the two-stars martial Grandmaster.


    phew, I actually broke through. It¡¯s so good!


    Yunxiao looked pleased and said gratefully, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your hospitality with the Dao fruit, my Lord. It actually saved me so much time in closed-door cultivation and directly advanced. Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The beautiful woman couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and after her face turned red, she spat out a mouthful of blood. The killing intent in her eyes seemed to have materialized, and the bones in her hands were about to burst.


    Endure!


    Endure!


    Endure!


    She shouted the word ¡°endure¡± three times in her heart and finally suppressed the anger. She then revealed a smile that was uglier than crying and said, ¡± ¡°Congratulations, Qianqian, congratulations to the cloud sky City Lord.¡±


    She forced a smile, and her originally beautiful face was distorted badly, making her look very funny.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart.¡¯Who asked you to show off in front of me? However, he still looked flattered and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Same to you, same to you!¡±


    Same joy


    The beautiful woman felt an extremely irritable negative emotion spread in her body and began to destroy her meridians. She knew that this was an emotional backlash from suppressing her anger, which was extremely harmful to her cultivation. Fortunately, her strength was profound. She gently covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and secretly swallowed a medicinal pill to resolve the power of the backlash.


    Shen Li couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She felt that if this continued, the Empyrean one Pavilion would suffer a great loss. She hurriedly stepped forward and reminded, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, this brat is clearly doing this on purpose! Don¡¯t be fooled by his hotheaded appearance. He¡¯s actually very cunning, and his methods are vicious and his mind meticulous.¡±


    She pointed at the people from the sacred fire Hall and said,¡±also, these people are not bi an.¡±

 Chapter 410

    ?


    410 Big cousin


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cried out angrily, ¡± ¡°Aunty Shen! What are you saying? However, after eating your martial will Dao fruits, I¡¯m deliberately looking for trouble! Is this your personal idea or lady Qing Luo¡¯s idea?¡± With an angry expression, he said,¡±Hmph!¡± If you can¡¯t bear to, then don¡¯t take it out for others to eat! So he was just putting on an act, what member of the seven merchant alliances, poor bastard!¡±


    He took out a bag of primeval stone fragments and threw it on the table. He snorted coldly, ¡± at most, I¡¯ll pay some money. I only have so few primeval stones on me. I¡¯ll give them all to you.


    Qing Luo¡¯s face turned red and white. She was a person who cared about her face the most. Otherwise, she would not have collected some martial will Dao fruits as decorations to show off her status. When she heard Yunxiao call her ¡± poor bastard ¡°, she looked as if she had been greatly insulted, and her eyes spewed fire as she glared at Shen Li.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Shen Li was exasperated. She knew that Yunxiao was trying to change the topic, but Qing Luo could see that her face was already very unkind, so she said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, this brat is really cowardly.¡±


    ¡°I understand, aunty Shen!¡±


    Yunxiao spoke first, his eyes cold as he said, ¡± I understand what you¡¯re trying to do. Back in the light song woodland, you seemed to have signed a benefit agreement with our rookie mercenary group. Let me see if I have it with me. I can also let lady Usneas have a look.


    When Shen Li heard that, her body trembled violently as if she was touched. She looked at Yunxiao with a frightened and pleading look.


    The agreement signed in the west of the city had basically betrayed Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s interests, but the situation had forced them to sign it, and they would have been dead if they hadn¡¯t. The four Chambers of Commerce had all signed the contract, so she couldn¡¯t be blamed. But now, Yunxiao had brought it up alone, and if he were to exaggerate it, Qing Luo would probably be scared to death on the spot!


    what agreement? ¡± Qing Luo was puzzled. what agreement? ¡±


    Yunxiao touched his storage ring and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look around. Oh right, aunty Shen, what did you say I really did?¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s face was pale, and she said, ¡± you¡¯re really inexperienced. It¡¯s just twenty or so martial will Dao fruits. Empyrean one Pavilion can take them out at any time. We don¡¯t need to pay for them.


    Qing Luo¡¯s heart twitched when she heard the words ¡®more than 20 martial will Dao fruits¡¯. She forced a smile and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The cloud sky City Lord is young and promising. Those Dao fruits can be considered a meeting gift.


    The people from the temple of Holy Fire were dumbfounded. More than 20 martial will Dao fruits were a gift to them. They also felt strange. Qing Luo was clearly burning with anger and almost couldn¡¯t control it. How could she suppress it? was it just to chase after the skeleton mercenary group?


    Logically speaking, there was no need for that. With these people¡¯s methods, they could directly capture them and they would be able to get some information.


    As expected, Qing Luo quickly asked carefully, ¡± ¡°The cloud heaven city Lord¡¯s amazing performance in Yanwu has shocked the world. Even Martial Emperor Tianqin, li Huachi, has come out to support you. I wonder what¡¯s the relationship between the cloud heaven city Lord and Lord li Huachi?¡±


    ¡°What? He actually knew li Huachi? He even has li Huachi to back him up?¡±


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire changed their expressions, all of them horrified. Even though they were from a reclusive sect, even a three-year-old child had heard of the ten great martial sovereigns in the streets and alleys. They looked at Yunxiao with a different expression.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and thought,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. So that¡¯s what happened. I was wondering why he could still endure it when he had become a ninja Turtle!


    He revealed a look of admiration and bragged, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi is my big cousin!¡±


    w-what?!


    Qing Luo was dumbfounded. She looked Yunxiao up and down and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Big cousin? The Lord of cloud sky City is less than 20 years old, and Lord li Huachi has been famous for decades. The age gap is huge, and I¡¯ve never heard of li Huachi having a younger cousin or something like that.¡±


    Yunxiao was unhappy as he mumbled, ¡± ¡°Does my cousin have any relatives that he needs to report to you?¡±


    Qing Luo felt a wave of dizziness, and she didn¡¯t know if it was true or not. The intelligence Department of the merchant Union was the best in the world. They had detailed records of all the experts on the heavenly martial continent, including their connections and relatives. All kinds of information about the ten martial emperors and the sect leaders of the seven major forces had been gathered in his mind and could be mentioned at any time, but he had never heard that li Huachi had a cousin.


    She probed. li Huachi is an eccentric and unsociable man. He rarely interacts with others. Are you a relative of his late lover, Xue Chenxi? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face was filled with shock. ¡°What? A deceased lover? Xue Chenxi was dead? How did he die?¡±


    Xue Chenxi was the goddess that li Huachi had been secretly in love with for a long time, and she was also the Holy maiden of the Fuyao Holy Palace. It was a pity that li Huachi had feelings for her, while Xue Chenxi was dedicated to the ultimate of martial arts. For this reason, li Huachi once lived outside thousand leaves Island, playing the zither and writing ancient books every day. Even after ten years, he still couldn¡¯t move Xue Chenxi.


    He only left after the ranking battle of the heaven and earth Power chart. Xue Chenxi had also won the title of the world¡¯s number one ice-hearted beauty.


    It was said that li Huachi had attended the heaven and earth Power chart gathering because he had been provoked by Xue Chenxi. He wanted to win the title of number one in the world and win the beauty. However, things didn¡¯t go as they wished. These arrogant powerhouses who thought they were invincible in the world only realized that there was always someone better in the world after the Holy region ranking battle. Even with his cultivation at the peak of the nine Heavens, he only managed to get fifth place.


    As for the experts of the various forces, the sect leaders of the major sects, and countless reclusive experts, they were even more embarrassed and ranked far behind. Fortunately, the sect leaders of the seven superpowers did not participate in this ranking battle. This kind of ranking battle was known by the whole world, so they really could not afford to lose face.


    It was said that after the ranking battle, li Huachi felt too ashamed to return to thousand leaves Island and disappeared from the mainland. It was not until the news of Xue Chenxi¡¯s death spread that there was another bloodbath.


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out. The Holy maiden of the Fuyao Holy Palace, the woman li Huachi loved the most, who else in the world could kill her?


    Qing Luo¡¯s face was filled with astonishment as she said, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You didn¡¯t know that Xue Chenxi was dead?¡±


    She frowned, as if she was very suspicious of Yunxiao¡¯s identity. But, Xue Chenxi¡¯s death was known to the world, and it was not a secret to ordinary Warriors. How could he not know? Moreover, in Yanwu, li Huachi had indeed threatened to protect him. As for the cause of death, the Empyrean one Pavilion did have some information, but it was absolutely confidential. ¡°Xue Chenxi has been dead for almost ten years.¡±


    ¡°Ten years of regret¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned. Ten years ago, he was still a child, arrogant and domineering in the capital of Tianshui, so how could he know about the major events in the world? a desolate look flashed in his eyes as he sighed and said, ¡± no wonder he¡¯s living in seclusion in the southern domain, Tian Xiang. I remember that Xue Chenxi was from Tian Xiang.


    Qing Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she saw the desolation on Yunxiao¡¯s face. It was not an act, but a melancholy and loneliness from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that this kid was really related to li Huachi, but it was strange that he did not know that Xue Chenxi was dead.¡±Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. Since Xue Chenxi¡¯s death, li Huachi had not shown his face again. The first time in ten years had been in Yanwu. I wonder if he has recovered from his grief?¡±


    Qing Luo stared at Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, trying to find some clues from them, but to her surprise, she found nothing. No matter how powerful her divine sense was, she could not detect even the slightest emotional fluctuation from him.


    I know my cousin¡¯s recent situation very well, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. we often exchange letters.


    Qing Luo was taken aback. She had also understood Yunxiao¡¯s meaning, which was that she knew about li Huachi¡¯s situation, but why should she tell him? She suddenly realized that this kid was not as simple as she had thought. She thought about how Shen Li had said that he was a scheming person, but he was somewhat like this.


    However, she still didn¡¯t take it to heart. She thought to herself, ¡± what can a child do? ¡± our Empyrean one Pavilion has something that we would like to ask Lord li Huachi for help. As for the reward, as long as Lord li Huachi is willing to give it, we can afford it! The only ones who boasted like this were the four core alliances! If they couldn¡¯t afford the reward in the world, no other force could.


    Yunxiao looked enlightened.¡¯So, you have something to ask me. No wonder you have such a good attitude. I was puzzled for a while.¡¯ He immediately put on airs and snorted, ¡± ¡°Reward? When we were in the gentle song forest, I helped you deal with the four extremes sect. Where¡¯s the promised reward, the nine evils of the heavens water of the netherworld?¡±


    Qing Luo was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said, ¡± Shen Li has told me about this before. However, our agreement was to capture Tang Jie alive. I don¡¯t think the city Lord of cloud sky City has fulfilled his promise, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes bulged as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°In order to help you, I have completely broken off my relationship with the four extremes sect. When that time comes, I will have to hide from their pursuit no matter where I go! Even if there was no credit, there should be hard work, right? Even if you don¡¯t give me a bucket of the water of the netherworld, you can at least give me one or two bottles!¡±


    One or two bottles of Kasaya


    Qing Luo laughed awkwardly. you must be joking, Lord cloud sky City. The water of the netherworld of the nine evils is evolved from the source of all water. Any drop of it is worth an astronomical amount. Not to mention the Empyrean one Pavilion, even the entire merchant Union might not be able to provide one or two bottles. As for breaking off with the four extremes sect, that¡¯s even more ridiculous. You killed tang yuan in Mount Meru and that¡¯s the end of the relationship.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. my cousin¡¯s reward is one or two bottles of the nine evils of the heavens water of the netherworld. If you don¡¯t have them, then there¡¯s no need to talk about it.


    Qing Luo suppressed the anger in her heart and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, please don¡¯t joke around. This is a very important matter, and it will be of great benefit to both my Empyrean one Pavilion and Lord li Huachi. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to convey my Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s good intentions.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he could not make a scene anymore. The other party seemed to have reached his bottom line, and it would not be good for anyone if he continued to play and shed all pretense of cordiality. In this demon land, he still had to rely on this big tree.

 Chapter 411

    ?


    411 Haggling


    Yunxiao knew when to stop. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely pass on this matter to big cousin. Is there anything else, lady Qing Luo? If not, then we won¡¯t disturb you any further and will take our leave.¡±


    Qing Luo took out a storage bag and placed it in front of Yunxiao, saying, ¡± here are 10 million medial-grade primordial stones as a reward for passing on the message. If the matter is successful, there will be more rewards! She also realized that this person was a ruffian. If she didn¡¯t give him some benefits, he wouldn¡¯t work hard.


    Only Shen Li¡¯s eyelids twitched. She knew that the ten million mid-grade primordial stones were definitely wasted, but she did not dare to say anything.


    Yunxiao was flattered, and his face was filled with greed. However, in Qing Luo¡¯s eyes, she was laughing coldly. Shen Li sighed and shook her head. This kid was too good at pretending. If she had not experienced what happened in Chengxi, she would never believe that this teenager could have such a deep mind.


    Qing Luo was very satisfied with Yunxiao¡¯s expression. She smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s talk about the important matters now. Which direction did the skeleton mercenaries go? ¡±


    Yunxiao accepted the primordial stones with joy, then said, ¡± ¡°We can provide the location and ensure that we can find it. If the Noah¡¯s ship really appears, how will we distribute it?¡±


    Qing Luo laughed and said,¡±how do we split Noah¡¯s ship?¡± Haha, the Lord of cloud sky City must be joking. Not to mention that the probability of Noah¡¯s ship appearing is close to zero, even if a mayfly does appear, she looked at the people of the temple of Holy Fire with disdain and sneered, ¡± ¡°Just based on you guys, do you think you can obtain it?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. that¡¯s why we, the rookie mercenary group, don¡¯t plan to fight for Noah¡¯s ship. However, it¡¯s fine to help your sect search for it and collect some benefits.¡± He took out a piece of paper and quickly wrote a list. He handed it to Qing Luo and said, ¡± ¡°These materials, just take it as a benefit fee!¡±


    Qing Luo took a quick glance and was shocked. She threw the list of ingredients on the table and slammed it down with her palm, saying angrily, ¡± ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, are you deliberately causing trouble? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because li Huachi is your cousin! There were all kinds of treasures inside, and there were even 30 low-level martial intent Dao fruits! This is too much!¡±


    She was so angry that her eyes were almost spewing fire. She had completely lost her composure.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were all shocked and looked at each other in horror. Other treasures aside, these 30 martial will Dao fruits were really amazing.


    Yunxiao did not take it seriously, as if he had expected this reaction. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, don¡¯t be so agitated. Although those low-level martial will Dao fruits are hard to find, your sect definitely has a lot in stock. Compared to Noah¡¯s ship, which one is more precious?¡±


    ¡°If you hand over Noah¡¯s ship with both hands, I¡¯d be willing to pay a hundred times the price of these materials,¡± Qing Luo laughed in anger. But just pointing out the way and giving such a ridiculous price, do you think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a powerful big cousin?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at her and chuckled. Lady Qing Luo, you can tell this to my cousin personally later.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qing Luo asked with a frown. She was shocked and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°What? You mean Lord, Lord li Huachi will come to the demon land?¡±


    This shout startled everyone in the room. They were all shocked.


    Yunxiao shrugged, spread his hands, and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just told big cousin that Noah¡¯s ship might be born and big cousin said he would come and see it when he has time.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. Yunxiao¡¯s words were vague, and the truth was unclear, but they were extremely important, which made it extremely difficult for her to deal with them.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and let them make wild guesses. In any case, he had come to a perfect conclusion, and if li Huachi did not come, it would mean that he was not free.


    Qing Luo paced back and forth in the room, deep in thought. Shen Li sighed softly. She was 99% sure that it was fake, but she did not dare to say it out loud. Not to mention that Yunxiao had something on her, she could not bear the responsibility if li Huachi really came and affected the overall situation.


    Qing Luo sat back in front of the oval-shaped table and said cautiously, ¡± ¡°Lord of cloud sky City, I think we should be honest with each other and have a good talk.¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at the list of materials and said, ¡± ¡°You have to show your sincerity, there¡¯s no proof.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s anger rushed to her head. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself and would slap the other party to death. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve gone too far! Even if li Huachi really came, he couldn¡¯t have given you so many things!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s list was full of heavenly materials and earthly treasures that could directly increase one¡¯s primordial Qi, and the one thing he did not lack the least was martial arts comprehension. As long as he accumulated enough primordial Qi, he could directly advance. This was the situation after swallowing more than 20 martial will Dao fruits. These lists were all heaven and earth treasures that were relatively easy to find, and they had calculated that Empyrean one Pavilion would be able to provide them, but now it seemed that they had exceeded their bottom line by a lot.


    ¡°Rustle, rustle, rustle!¡±


    He picked up a pen and thought for a moment. Then, he crossed out some and pushed it to Qing Luo.


    After reading it, Qing Luo tore off more than half of the paper and threw it back to Yunxiao. this is all I can give you. I can¡¯t give you any more grass or leaves!


    this is not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. it¡¯s not even enough to break through to one-star.


    Qing Luo sneered and said, ¡± you¡¯re only a two-stars martial Grandmaster. After you consume these things, you¡¯ll be able to advance to the four-stars level at least in terms of Yuan Qi. During this period, you only need to try your best to comprehend the martial Dao concept.¡±


    The people from the temple of Holy Fire and Shen Li were stunned. Tearing up more than half of it could actually allow a martial Grandmaster to advance three levels. One could only imagine how heaven-defying the list was! Qing Luo didn¡¯t kill him with a single strike. It seemed like this woman had a very mild temper.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, felt bitter in his heart. The primordial Qi He needed to advance was much more than that of ordinary Warriors. If he swallowed all these natural treasures, it was estimated that they would only be enough for him to advance from peak two-star to three-star. Moreover, it was still useful to consume natural treasures now. However, when he became a Martial Emperor, the vital Qi would not be enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in how he would advance in the future.


    ¡°Alright, even a mosquito¡¯s leg is meat, deal!¡±


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more benefits no matter how unreasonable he was. He had already broken Qing Luo¡¯s bottom line.


    ¡°Mosquito legs!¡±


    Qing Luo really wanted to slap him to death. She threw the list to Shen Li and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Can you tell me now? you¡¯ve wasted so much time. If you can¡¯t catch Tang Jie, don¡¯t even think about getting a blade of grass!¡±


    don¡¯t be so impatient, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. Tang Jie is now the Apple of everyone¡¯s eye. No matter how big demon plain is, he will be dug out. Other than the Empyrean one Pavilion, I think the other forces in the merchant Union have also come in, right? It might not be a bad thing for us to be slower. Look at the flying frost sect, they were too arrogant, so the ship was destroyed and everyone died.¡±


    He then pointed in the direction Ye Fan sensed Noah¡¯s ship and said, ¡± I suggest lady Qing Luo to hide this battleship in the void and move forward slowly.


    Qing Luo was also hesitant as she said, ¡± if I hide in the void, not only will I use up hundreds of primordial stones, but my speed will also be extremely slow. If I delay things, I will bear too much responsibility.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao looked at her and said with a smile, ¡± only God knows how many Oriole are behind the Mantis. The key was to have the last laugh. Of course, I¡¯m just giving you a suggestion out of goodwill.¡±


    His real thought was that he didn¡¯t want the Empyrean one Pavilion to die so early. Tang Jie was like a cicada now. Who knew how many eyes were on him? If he rushed into the center of the whirlpool at this time, he would undoubtedly be courting death.


    Qing Luo wasn¡¯t a fool. After thinking for a while, she ordered the entire warship to hide in the void and move forward. Although the cost was huge, it was insignificant compared to the mission this time.


    She glanced at Yunxiao and the others and said with a smile, ¡± the demon plain is too dangerous now. Please stay on this Starship. Empyrean one Pavilion can ensure your safety. Shen Li, bring them to the guest room.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s purpose was to imprison them, and she might have some use for them. After all, the rookie mercenary group was not a small force, and if li Huachi really came to the demon land, he could be a trump card to make friends with.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire became cautious, as if they felt something was wrong. If they were under the control of Empyrean one Pavilion, they would have no chance. Yunxiao gave them a look, and only then did everyone feel a little relieved.


    Soon, Shen Li brought them to a large guest room, which was specially provided for Warriors. There were no extra furniture such as beds, but the space in the square was enough for cultivation. At their level, they no longer needed to sleep.


    Moreover, there was a gravity adjustment device in the cultivation place, and the strongest one could withstand 10000 times the gravity.


    There were more than ten thousand high-grade origin stones on both sides, and they emitted thick Origin Energy. They were also for the guests ¡®cultivation.


    The cost of each netherworld battleship was terrifying, and the various installations inside were also extremely luxurious. Therefore, even though Xuan Bing was a three star martial Supreme, he could not return to the sect after losing one of his battleships.


    After Shen Li sent everyone in, she stood at the door and said, ¡± ¡°Cloud sky City Lord, can you return that contract to me?¡±


    Yunxiao stared at her, and his eyes immediately turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Return it to you? Aunty Shen, you¡¯re trying to harm me. Is there something wrong with my brain? I¡¯ll return that thing to you?¡±


    ¡°I swear I won¡¯t say anything that I shouldn¡¯t!¡± Shen Li gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Yunxiao leaned forward and smiled. of course, I can¡¯t say what I shouldn¡¯t say. There may be a lot of things that I need you to say later.


    He whispered in Shen Li¡¯s ear, and Shen Li¡¯s expression changed. She shook her head in horror and said,¡±No, this won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll really die without a burial place!¡±


    I won¡¯t force you, aunty Shen, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but don¡¯t even think about taking the contract away. Also, you should be more aware of the current situation in the demon land than I am. Let alone you and me, it¡¯s a problem if Qing Luo can even leave this place. I can promise that if my big cousin comes, I will definitely ask him to save your life!¡±

 Chapter 412

    ?


    412 Chapter 412-eavesdropping


    Shen Li felt very dizzy. She said suspiciously, ¡± don¡¯t fool me. I don¡¯t dare to say whether li Huachi is your cousin or not. But he will never come to the demon land.


    aunty Shen, you¡¯re so smart, ¡± Yunxiao teased. does lady Qing Luo know that? ¡± Did sect master su lianyi know about this? Do you want me to tell them?¡±


    Shen Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll help you! I hope you can keep your promise and protect me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face returned to its usual calm as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death.¡±


    Shen Li felt a sense of powerlessness. In front of this handsome young man, she was just a child. From the first time they met in the west of the city, she had been led by the nose by him. Now, it was only their second time meeting, and she had become his puppet. She could not even resist at all, allowing him to do whatever he wanted.


    After Shen Li left, everyone in the hall of Holy Fire looked at him with an unusual gaze.


    ¡°Is li Huachi really your eldest cousin?¡± asked the jar first.


    in fact, in terms of seniority, he is my eldest cousin, ¡± Yunxiao said with a straight face. but it¡¯s too scary to tell others who I am, so I¡¯d better be humble and announce that he is my cousin.


    ¡°Yingluo, this is already scary enough.¡±


    Yunxiao found it funny when he saw the solemn and worried looks on the faces of the people from the hall of Holy Fire. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    He suddenly had an idea, as if he had noticed something, and gave everyone a slight look.


    Terrine was a smart person. He immediately understood. The temple of Holy Fire had a unique way of contacting each other, so everyone quickly understood the situation.


    In an elegant room of the netherworld warship, there was a pear-flower marble floor and a Cold Stone bed carved with gold and Jade. The small room was decorated with four sceneries: spring, summer, autumn, and winter. Qingluo was sitting alone on a futon, and a bright light was spinning on a disk array in front of her. She cast an incantation gesture into it, and a white light immediately rose and spread rapidly in the sky. The influence and voices of Yunxiao and the others were transmitted over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of anger as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°The Empyrean one Pavilion is really going too far! They actually dare to put us under house arrest. When my big cousin comes, he will definitely teach them a lesson!¡±


    Ye Fan was extremely excited, ¡± ¡°Will your eldest cousin, li Huachi, really come to the demon land?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Of course! I have the best relationship with big cousin. As long as I send a message, big cousin will immediately activate the inter-province transportation formation and come directly across the void. By then, the Empyrean one Pavilion will be destroyed with a wave of his hand! Hmph, that Qing Luo is actually so stingy to me. When the time comes, I¡¯ll ask big cousin to take everything on this battleship and give it to me. I¡¯ll make her go bankrupt!¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡± This netherworld battleship was also an item with a sky-high price. He would plunder it as well. By that time, my rookie mercenary group will have an eighth-grade warship, and with your relative relationship with li Huachi, the captain will definitely promote you to be the vice-captain!¡±


    Following that, everyone began to immerse themselves in describing the beautiful future, such as how many wives they would have after becoming the Deputy commander, whose daughter was more beautiful, and which they could consider. The ladies of the Empyrean one Pavilion were also not bad, and although Qing Luo and Shen Li were a little older, they still had their charm.


    Qing Luo was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices. With a furious wave of her hand, the array disc shattered into pieces and the image disappeared.


    ¡°Shen Li, these damn people, how dare they offend me with their words. Do you think I should kill them?¡±


    Shen Li slowly walked forward and looked at the Furious Qing Luo. She sighed and frowned. Lady Qing Luo, according to their conversation, li Huachi is really Yunxiao¡¯s relative, and he may come to the demon land at any time. If you kill them, Lao Ai, ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qing Luo snorted coldly, her face as dark as water. He also knew that this was a serious matter and he couldn¡¯t act rashly. However, he had lived like a Prince for so many years. When had he ever been humiliated like this? he was so angry that he felt dizzy.


    Shen Li shook her head secretly as she watched. Yunxiao¡¯s power in her heart had increased a little. They were obviously trying to anger Qing Luo on purpose, so that she would focus all her emotions on the unbearable words at the end and ignore her analysis of the authenticity of the previous information. She would directly accept the fact that the information was true.


    According to common sense, it was impossible for them to know that someone was eavesdropping. If they knew, they would definitely not have dared to offend Qing Luo. Coupled with the fact that she had pushed the boat along, Qing Luo was now a hundred percent convinced that Yunxiao was li Huachi¡¯s relative.


    ¡°Shen Li, what do you think we should do? I can¡¯t kill these people, but I¡¯ll be angry if I keep them alive!¡±


    Qing Luo felt that her ability to think was completely blocked, and she looked at Shen Li for further consultation.


    Shen Li said,¡±just pretend you don¡¯t know and befriend them.¡± I suggest that Yunxiao give him the materials he needs now if he can. Noah¡¯s ship is a big deal, but it¡¯s not a small one either. If li Huachi is really willing to cross the border for this person, it means that this person is very important in li Huachi¡¯s heart. When the time comes, with him speaking, it will definitely be half the work and twice the effect.¡±


    Qing Luo was silent for a moment before gritting her teeth and saying,¡±we¡¯ll do as you say. This bunch of trash will benefit from this temporarily!¡± Compared to the illusory Noah¡¯s ship, that matter was more important! As long as it could be done, it didn¡¯t matter how big the price was. But if it couldn¡¯t be done well, even if he didn¡¯t kill him this time, he would get it back in the future with interest. Now, send all the materials Yunxiao wants!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After Shen Li responded, she didn¡¯t leave. She frowned and asked, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, is Noah¡¯s ship illusory? Aren¡¯t the seven merchant alliances already on the move?¡±


    Qing Luo sneered, ¡± so what if the seven merchant alliances have come? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯re so elusive, do you think the sect would send a nobody like me? ¡± If there¡¯s a certain level of confidence, at least the sect master will come personally. I¡¯m afraid that those reclusive elders will also come out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°The Yang key is in Tang Jie¡¯s body. Isn¡¯t the yin key already born?¡± Shen Li was even more confused.


    Qing Luo shook her head and sighed,¡±the problem lies with the yin key.¡± No one knew who had the yin key. It was said that the descendant of the peerless martial sovereign ye Nantian was in charge of it, but no one knew where he was. Even if he got the two keys, he didn¡¯t know how to find them and open Noah¡¯s ship. The only hope now was on Tang Jie. Everyone thought that Tang Jie would be able to find the yin key through the Yang key, so the only clue was to follow Tang Jie closely! If the situation changes and we really find traces of Noah¡¯s ship, we won¡¯t be able to deal with it at our level.¡±


    ¡°I understand, we¡¯re just sending an exploratory team.¡± Shen Li said. After all, there had been many rumors about Noah¡¯s ship in the past, but they had all been in vain. That¡¯s why all the major powers are skeptical.¡±


    She suddenly thought of something, and her heart twitched!


    She had never seen the group of people around Yunxiao in all her years in the light song woodland. [ are they the descendants of ye Nantian? ]


    When she thought of this answer, she suddenly felt that it was more and more possible! This time, other than shock, there was also great fear. Yunxiao was too terrifying. When everyone was still a headless fly, he had already grasped the most crucial thing in his hand, and had sneaked into the Empyrean one Pavilion while pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger, waiting for an opportunity to make a move.


    She only felt a chill in her heart. Yunxiao was playing with fire. He originally thought that he was just an extra on the edge of this vortex, but he suddenly found out that the real core of the vortex was not Tang Jie, but this person!


    Qing Luo said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you understand. There¡¯s no need for us to be too nervous. This vortex can be big or small. Just don¡¯t get completely caught up in it. You may leave.


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and began to regulate her breathing. The repeated emotional fluctuations had caused some minor injuries in her body, and she needed to adjust her breathing.


    Shen Li felt bitter, but she still said not to get caught up in it. Lady Qing Luo, the center of the largest vortex is on our battleship!


    She felt weak all over and bowed to leave.


    The void was pitch-black, without any concept of time and space. It was filled with all kinds of energy, and ordinary cultivators would die if they were not careful. Even the netherworld warship had to be careful to avoid being hit by the powerful energy. In addition to the energy required to escape into the void, most of the primordial stones were used to open the barrier to avoid the impact of the void energy.


    After the netherworld battleship had advanced for an unknown period of time, a ball of green light appeared faintly in the darkness ahead. As the distance between them closed, it turned out to be a ball of green energy. It kept flashing with lightning and electric arcs. It was so powerful that all kinds of negative energy in the surroundings could not rush into it.


    What made everyone dumbfounded was that inside the ball of lightning, there was a young man in green sitting upright. He had a calm expression and delicate features. His hands were forming a strange seal, and his entire person was quietly cultivating in seclusion, as if he had not heard anything outside.


    All sorts of lightning flashed around his body, but they couldn¡¯t do any damage to him. A faint green color appeared on the young man¡¯s skin, as if he was absorbing the power of the lightning. His aura had become one with the surrounding environment, as if he was transformed from the lightning.


    The strange phenomenon of the young man in front of him immediately attracted the attention of the battleship of the Empyrean one Pavilion. A large number of experts rushed out of the battleship to take a closer look, and each of them revealed a shocked expression.


    Qing Luo also stood at the bow of the ship. Her gaze was as cold as ice, and her entire body was on high alert.


    To be able to cultivate in the void as if he was strolling in a courtyard, he was definitely not an ordinary person! Furthermore, the lightning in the surroundings was able to isolate the power of the chaotic currents in the void, forming an independent lightning hell. Qing Luo had never heard of such an extraordinary technique before!

 Chapter 413

    ?


    413 Xiao Qing


    The young man in green seemed to have noticed the existence of the battleship. His delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly and he slowly opened his eyes.


    As his eyelids opened and closed, a bolt of green lightning flickered in his eyes. It was as if his eyes were completely formed from lightning. The surrounding lightning hell changed and began to shrink rapidly. It surged toward his body and was directly absorbed.


    Soon, the terrifying green lightning prison was devoured by his body like cotton candy, leaving only darkness. If it were not for the green lightning in his eyes, he would not have been able to see the person in front of him.


    Qing Luo sucked in a breath of cold air and stood at the bow of the battleship. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others from the hall of Holy Fire also rushed out of the warship and looked at the young man in surprise.


    The young man turned a deaf ear to Qing Luo¡¯s words. Instead, he glanced at Yunxiao in surprise, as if he was looking for something. Electric arcs flickered in his eyes, revealing some kind of emotion, while his figure grew fainter and fainter in the dark void.


    ¡°Who are you? Report your name!¡±


    Qing Luo shouted once more. It was already quite troublesome to travel through the void, so she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. However, the entire battleship had entered battle mode, and all kinds of attack formations were activated. As long as she gave the order, she could blast the other party into pieces at any time.


    The green-robed youth¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he muttered in an almost inaudible voice, ¡± ¡°Little Wu?¡±


    He then retracted his gaze and slowly closed his eyes. The green lightning immediately disappeared. The young man retreated from the void and disappeared as if he had never been there.


    Qing Luo¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. She turned to stare at Yunxiao and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°You know that person?¡±


    Yunxiao was also baffled, and he shook his head in confusion.


    Qing Luo didn¡¯t seem to believe him and sized him up suspiciously. However, the confusion on her face didn¡¯t seem fake. She said to the experts of the Zhongtian Pavilion, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be on high alert. This void doesn¡¯t seem to be very safe.¡±


    The crowd retreated after receiving the order. Yunxiao and the people from the temple of Holy Fire also returned resentfully.


    Yunxiao, in particular, felt very depressed. The young man seemed to know him, but he could not remember such a person.


    Suddenly, an idea came to his mind, and an extremely tender voice came from the divine realm tablet, shouting, ¡± ¡°Little Qing?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul instantly materialized in the divine realm tablet, hovering above the earth realm. Looking at a small tree below, he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Are you the one talking? You know that person?¡±


    This small tree was the true body of the Kunwu Divine Tree. Under the nourishment of the aura of the Earth¡¯s growing soil, it had already grown many times larger than the previous sapling.


    A child-like soul appeared outside the small tree. It could actually leave the main body and run. He tilted his head and thought for a while before saying,¡±It seems to be little Green¡¯s aura. Is he calling me?¡±


    ¡°Little Qing?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the ancient evergreen tree?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree nodded repeatedly and said with a nostalgic expression, ¡± ¡°How many years has it been? at that time, the world was born, and we were both spirit trees that were born at the same time. In those endless years without any living creatures, only the two of us were each other¡¯s companions. Although we couldn¡¯t see each other, we could feel each other¡¯s auras. Later on, when all sorts of living beings began to appear, many of them set their sights on our Divine Tree, and we gradually lost contact with them. I can¡¯t believe I can feel his aura again.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. you can sense the aura of the ancient evergreen tree? ¡± he said angrily. you can sense it? ¡± You know that I¡¯ve been looking for this tree, but you¡¯re pretending to be dead? You¡¯re only telling me now?¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree still looked like a child at the moment, and it said with great grievance, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just sense it?¡±


    Yunxiao walked up to him with an unfriendly look and snorted, ¡± I can sense the distance between the North and the South. How far have we come to the gentle song woodland? do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± He revealed a fierce look and lowered his face, staring at the child.


    Xiao Wu was shocked. He hurriedly hid behind the small tree and said nervously, ¡± ¡°I did sense something earlier, but I wasn¡¯t sure if it was him. After all, I¡¯ve been reborn many times, and he has already evolved into a human form and cultivated to an extremely high level.¡±


    ¡°As expected! I¡¯m just casually saying it, I didn¡¯t think you would really hide it from me!¡±


    Yunxiao rushed up angrily and grabbed Lil ¡®Wu, his face ferocious as he said, ¡± ¡°You dare to lie to me? I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m made of!¡±


    He circulated the one Qi creation technique and frantically absorbed the soul power from Lil Wu¡¯s body. The surging soul power instantly surged into his sea of consciousness and nourished his spiritual consciousness. Even the demonic Dragon, who had been cultivating in Yunxiao¡¯s soul, felt the fresh energy pouring into it and woke up from its cultivation with joy.


    ah, stop! Stop!


    Lil ¡®Wu struggled with all his might, and his body kept shrinking. From an eight or nine-year-old child, he slowly became a four or five-year-old child, and the light on his body became weaker and weaker.


    When Yunxiao saw that it was enough, he threw him away and said in satisfaction, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time, but next time, I¡¯ll suck you dry.¡±


    Xiao Wu fell to the ground and saw that his body had turned back into a four or five-year-old child. He rushed up madly and roared, ¡± ¡°Argh! I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you! How dare you absorb half of my soul power! When will I grow into an adult like this? I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    But, his petite body was no match for Yunxiao, not to mention that they were in the divine realm tablet. Yunxiao¡¯s slap knocked him to the ground.


    At this moment, the demon dragon¡¯s soul also manifested on Yunxiao¡¯s right arm. It stared at goo with excitement and greed as it drooled and said, ¡± ¡°As expected of the Kunwu Divine Tree, the world¡¯s top soul nourishing tree! That little bit of absorption just now was actually equivalent to several decades of my bitter cultivation!¡±


    His originally dull body had also become much more solid, as if he had gained a lot. young master Yun, ¡± he said greedily, ¡± this kid is still four or five years old. Let¡¯s just suck him dry for a month or two. Just don¡¯t kill him. I think you can directly rush to the seventh step.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look, and the latter was so frightened that he jumped up from the ground and ran away desperately, trying to stay away from the two dangerous things.


    Yunxiao also looked very satisfied, as he had benefited a lot. After he fused with the demonic dragon¡¯s soul, he directly broke through to the sixth rank. Now that he had absorbed half of Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s power, he had already broken through to the middle of the sixth rank. However, the higher one¡¯s soul power cultivation was, the more accumulation one would need. Even if he absorbed all of Xiao Wu¡¯s soul power, he would not be able to break through to the seventh step. Otherwise, he might really have a chance to try.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just take a rest.¡±


    how¡¯s your recovery going? ¡± Yunxiao smiled with satisfaction. how¡¯s your recovery? ¡±


    originally, I only had two-tenths of my soul, ¡± the demon Dragon said. I haven¡¯t recovered three-tenths even after cultivating for a long time. Just now, with one breath, I¡¯ve recovered about four-tenths. His eyes glowed with ferocity as he stared at the Kunwu Divine Tree in the distance. He seemed to be unwilling to give up.


    Lil ¡®Wu was so scared that he immediately hid in his main body¡¯s small tree, not daring to come out.


    don¡¯t be too greedy, demonic Dragon, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll give you a chance. This kid is also constantly growing, so it wasn¡¯t easy for him to accumulate this amount of soul power. If it wasn¡¯t for the living earth here, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to grow so quickly.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The demonic Dragon agreed and said with some regret, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that there wasn¡¯t much of the Earth¡¯s growing soil to begin with. The gourd Little King Kong had absorbed it to a smaller size. If I had known earlier, I would have used it to grow this tree!


    Yunxiao tilted his head and thought for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Indeed. Too much of the breathing earth has been consumed, and the power of the territory here is a little unstable. After we¡¯re done here, I¡¯ll make a trip to the blood God Palace. I remember Cao Yaxing said that their sect has some.¡±


    The Dragon turned into a beam of green light and returned to Yunxiao¡¯s arm. He snorted at the Kunwu Divine Tree and said, ¡± ¡°Remember to tell me the coordinates of the ancient evergreen tree at all times. Otherwise, one or two months, Hmph, you know what I mean!¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree shook violently, and its leaves rustled, as if it was protesting or fearing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form faded from the divine realm tablet and returned to his body.


    The people in the temple of Holy Fire were all talking about the blue-robed youth, their faces grave.


    Feng Zhu sighed dejectedly. the world is so big, and there are many capable people. We have been cultivating in seclusion all this time. I¡¯m really starting to look down on the world!


    Qi Guang felt the same way. I can¡¯t tell the youth¡¯s age at all. However, even I was terrified by the lightning hell just now. If you¡¯re put in there, you won¡¯t be able to come out alive even if you use a sacred skill. His heart was still palpitating, as if he was still in disbelief of what he had just seen.


    not to mention that young man, ¡± terrine shook her head and said, ¡± even young master Yun is an outstanding expert among the younger generation. Even martial emperors like us can¡¯t catch up to him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao. He had not said a word since he came in, as if he was in a daze.


    Ye fan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He patted Yunxiao lightly and said softly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun?¡± When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s reaction, he asked, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know that young man? I think he¡¯s staring at you?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and ran his hand through his hair, looking like he was the only one who could do it. ¡°We¡¯re all standing on the battleship. Who do you think that young man will look at if not us?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The people from the temple of Holy Fire looked disdainfully at Yunxiao. They fiddled with their hair and collars, dusted off the dust on their arms, and looked at him coldly with unconvinced looks.


    Qing Luo, who was peeking at the conversation from a distance using a formation disk, cursed in anger, ¡± ¡°Bah! With your pig-like face, there will be people looking at you!¡±


    She took out a mirror and carefully fixed the heavy makeup on her face.


    Shen Li, who was standing behind him, felt dizzy. If the young man really knew Yunxiao, then this li Yunxiao was too terrifying.

 Chapter 414

    ?


    414 Chapter 414-sacred skill


    Yunxiao coughed a few times and said, ¡± don¡¯t be unconvinced. Some things are innate and can not be changed later on. Do you think that others can¡¯t see me in the void? It¡¯s no use. Even though I¡¯ve been keeping a low profile, no matter where I go, I¡¯m like a Firefly in the dark, bright and dazzling. No matter how low-profile you are, you will be discovered!¡±


    He revealed a deep melancholy expression, as if he was having a headache over this.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Everyone in the hall of Holy Fire looked at him coldly, proudly touching their hair from the front and back.


    young master Yun, ¡± Ye Fan said with a bitter face, ¡± let¡¯s get back to the topic. Do you really not know that young man? ¡±


    Qing Luo, who was eavesdropping, also put away her mirror and pricked up her ears, staring at Yunxiao in the image.


    the heavenly martial realm is so big, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. there are countless strange people and strange things in it. That young man could be an old man who is hundreds or even thousands of years old. As long as he doesn¡¯t affect us, we don¡¯t need to care too much.¡±


    Although this answer did not satisfy everyone, it was reasonable.


    Qing Luo didn¡¯t have much suspicion, but the expression on her face grew even more solemn.


    Soon, Shen Li brought some of the materials on the list to Yunxiao, and everyone began to meditate in their rooms.


    Yunxiao swallowed all the materials without any difference, and kept accumulating primordial Qi to break through the bottleneck of the two-stars martial Grandmaster. He did not waste the high-grade primordial stones around him. Ignoring the presence of others, he punched out and shattered all the primordial stones. A massive amount of primordial Qi spread throughout the room, and he could not even see his fingers.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were all shocked by his exaggerated actions, and they all cried out in pain that it was a waste. When they cultivated, they used them carefully one piece at a time. Although the temple of Holy Fire used to be extremely powerful, after so many years, their savings had long been exhausted, and they usually lived frugally. They had never seen Yunxiao use primordial stones without blinking, and they were even high-grade ones!


    ¡°One Qi of creation, absorb!¡±


    All the pores on his body opened up as if he was breathing thousands of times at the same time. The massive amount of vital Qi disappeared around him at a speed visible to the naked eye and was all absorbed into his body. His meridians expanded to their maximum in an instant, unable to withstand the vital Qi anymore.


    At this moment, his body became as smooth as Jade, shining with a faint light. After absorbing the excessive Yuan Qi in his meridians, his entire body looked thicker than usual by more than half.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire was stunned. They even forgot to absorb the dense vital Qi that was about to liquefy. They all stared at it with wide eyes. Even a martial Supreme would explode and die if he were to absorb such a massive amount of vital Qi. Why was this kid completely fine?


    Yunxiao¡¯s body opened and closed as if he was breathing, and his primordial Qi flowed through his meridians like rivers and seas, breaking through the barrier.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Feng Zhu gulped as he looked at the yuan Qi that was getting thinner and thinner. The amount of Yuan Qi that the kid had just absorbed was enough for him to break through a level!


    Qi Guang was also shocked,¡±after absorbing so much vital Qi, if he¡¯s not dead, he should have advanced, right?¡± Could it be that his comprehension of martial essence isn¡¯t enough, and he¡¯s stuck?¡±


    it should be, ¡± terrine said in shock, ¡± ¡°He has just broken through to the two-stars martial Grandmaster level, and it will take him a long time to do so. If he forcibly breaks through to the three-stars now, I¡¯m afraid he will suffer a backlash. But I don¡¯t understand, where did the yuan Qi that was absorbed go?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit more!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sudden opening of his eyes startled everyone. His eyes flickered like stars as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have enough Yuan Qi, just a little bit more!¡±


    ¡°What? You still don¡¯t have enough Yuan Qi?¡±


    All of them were dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The ring in Yunxiao¡¯s hand flickered, and the storage bag Qing Luo had given him just now appeared in his hand. It contained ten million mid-grade primordial stones, and he smashed them with one palm without hesitation. The vital Qi spread out like the sea and washed over his body.


    The one Qi of creation technique was activated, and vital Qi was directly injected into his body. His body expanded once again, and his entire body was bulging as if he was about to explode.


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry as he brought his left hand to his dantian and raised his right hand slightly, then performed an incantation gesture. Under the two incantation gestures, the primordial Qi around him began to circulate in a certain pattern, spinning around him.


    Upon closer inspection, it was actually moving in the opposite direction of the human body¡¯s great heavenly circuit.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were dumbfounded. They had never heard of such a cultivation method.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s body, the surging rivers, lakes, and seas turned into trickles, gathering bit by bit and constantly washing away the bottleneck.


    Soon, he stepped up a brand new step and advanced to a three-stars martial Grandmaster!


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly with a smile. He changed his hand seals, and the spiritual Qi around him turned into a stream that entered his body, nourishing his limbs and bones. Finally, it entered his dantian.


    The whole process lasted for six to six hours, and the people of the temple of Holy Fire had been watching with their eyes and mouths wide open for six to six hours.


    ¡°Eh? Why aren¡¯t you guys cultivating? There are so many free primordial stones here, don¡¯t waste them.¡±


    Yunxiao stood up and stretched his body, but he did not show any joy from advancing. In his opinion, these were all insignificant matters. The real headache was where he would find such an exaggerated amount of Yuan Qi for his future cultivation.


    At this moment, there were no more primordial stones left in the room. The high-grade primordial stones that were placed around him had all been destroyed by him. He had absorbed all of them.


    ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp!¡±


    Ye Fan swallowed three mouthfuls of saliva and said with difficulty: ¡± Y-young master Yun, Y-y-you absorbed all that vital Qi? ¡±


    Everyone in the hall of Holy Fire suddenly recalled what he had said when he was bargaining with Qing Luo. Those heavenly treasures were not enough for him to break through to one star. So it was true!


    I¡¯m a little special, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m in a special situation. He suddenly thought of the martial technique that Feng Zhu, Qi Guang, and Xuan Bing used when they fought. Every move was integrated with the rules of heaven and earth. Martial sovereigns could condense the rules, and their moves contained the power of heaven and earth. However, martial honorables could only comprehend the heaven and earth, and could not perform the ultimate move of heaven¡¯s power.


    [ how did ye Nantian do it? ]


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little itchy in his heart. He grinned and said, ¡± my cousin has taught me quite a few powerful moves. Why don¡¯t we have a friendly match and Exchange some ideas so that we can improve together? ¡±


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were all moved. If li Huachi had taught him the cultivation methods and moves, they would have been extraordinary, and they all looked eager.


    &Nbsp; Ye Fan was also happy: ¡± let¡¯s forget about sparring. Let¡¯s discuss it.


    The vitality stones in the room were all gone, and everyone was no longer in the mood to cultivate. Instead, they began to discuss cultivation and martial skills.


    Their inheritances were the peerless martial sovereign ye Nantian and the peerless martial sovereign Gu Feiyang. The two top masters had extremely strong comprehension in various fields and had almost reached the pinnacle of martial arts. They were only one step away from the ten directions divine realm.


    They benefited a lot from this discussion.


    In particular, the people of the hall of Holy Fire were all shocked and horrified. Yunxiao¡¯s eloquence and understanding of many problems were far beyond their imagination. Many of the various insights and moves that ye Nantian had left behind could be easily solved by Yunxiao after he listened to them. He explained them in the simplest way, making everyone understand them better.


    While everyone in the hall of Holy Fire benefited greatly from this, they also felt dejected. He had always considered himself to be the descendant of a Martial Emperor and thought that his cultivation and martial techniques were unparalleled. He didn¡¯t expect that even Martial Emperor Tian Qin¡¯s martial ancestor level cousin would be inferior to him.


    This conversation made all the people of the temple of Holy Fire dejected and disheartened. In the end, they just sat there in a daze, their eyes blank. Their plans of hegemony seemed to have instantly turned into smoke.


    Their biggest reliance was the Martial Emperor¡¯s descendant, who had peerless cultivation techniques and the yin key, so that they could find Noah¡¯s ship one day. Now that Noah¡¯s ship was ethereal and hopeless, and the so-called peerless cultivation technique was nothing more than this, this was a huge blow to their confidence.


    And the one who gained the most from this exchange was undoubtedly Yunxiao. He was already at the peak of the martial Supreme realm, and now he had learned a lot from ye Nantian. With the two together, he seemed to see a broader path.


    ¡®I must read ye Nantian¡¯s letter!¡¯


    He finally understood the Saint skill. It was a basic skill created by ye Nantian. It could trigger the power of the heaven and earth by following the power of nature. It could be integrated into every move and technique, allowing Warriors below the martial Supreme realm to display this rule force. Although it was very tricky and clumsy, it was already a huge breakthrough.


    This was undoubtedly a very shocking thing. Other than the absolute advantage in cultivation base, the most powerful thing about a Nine Heavens martial sovereign was his Nine Heavens Emperor Qi and rule force. A martial Supreme¡¯s domain had already touched the edge of the rules, but it was only an imitation and borrowing.


    Martial sovereigns, on the other hand, were different. Each of their moves contained the Supreme law. In addition to the Supreme Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, everyone below the martial sovereign realm was an ant!


    As Yunxiao¡¯s mind raced, he kept practicing the basic martial techniques in his mind. His understanding was much deeper than that of the people from the hall of Holy Fire, and he was constantly improving them. Soon, he fell into deep thought.


    All of a sudden, he raised his hand slightly, clasped two fingers together, and chuckled.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Although it was an extremely simple action, it shocked everyone in the temple of Holy Fire, and their eyes were filled with monstrous waves.


    Although Yunxiao was just gently picking a flower and smiling, there was an indescribable harmony and nature between his two fingers, as if that was how it should be. The smile seemed to have existed since ancient times, never increasing, never decreasing, never growing, and never dying!


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were all stunned and petrified.


    In order to learn this move, all of them had gone through thousands of trials and tribulations, cultivating with great difficulty, before they could have some small success. And the other party had just had a long conversation, and he was already far above them.


    The shock on Feng Zhu¡¯s face was beyond words. He said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Sacred technique!¡±

 Chapter 415

    ?


    415 Netherworld remains


    Yunxiao gently separated his two fingers, and the power of the natural order suddenly dissipated. He himself looked surprised.


    He had performed this flower-pinching finger countless times, but the feeling just now was only felt when he performed Sword Art and great wind Cloud Palm. It was the circulation of rule force.


    Ye Nantian fell into deep thought. The three sword moves and the wind Cloud Palm were created by gathering the rules of heaven and earth and his own martial will. However, these low-level martial skills were only based on the moves themselves and the warrior¡¯s understanding. Their power was limited. Ye Nantian could merge the rules into every martial skill. His understanding of martial arts was even further than Gu Feiyang.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire didn¡¯t know what to say. They were all petrified, and their hearts were full of bitterness. They thought they had gained a lot from it, but they didn¡¯t expect ye Nantian to understand all of ye Nantian¡¯s skills when he explained to them. The most terrifying thing was that he could perform it in an instant. He was beyond the description of a genius or a monster.


    Yunxiao felt that he had gained a lot, and he was in a great mood. Looking at everyone¡¯s faces, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I was just lucky.¡±


    Feng Zhu¡¯s face was uglier than a pig¡¯s liver.¡±Is there such luck?¡±


    They weren¡¯t being petty. After all, they had also gained a lot, and they could break through a lot in the future. They were depressed because of the other party¡¯s talent, which made them have the thought of not wanting to live anymore.


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside. It seemed that something had happened.


    Yunxiao frowned. what¡¯s going on? This void seems to be even more chaotic than the outside.¡±


    Everyone also came out of their rooms and ran to the deck of the warship to take a look. Dozens of people had already gathered, all of them staring ahead.


    Under the light of the netherworld battleship¡¯s Green protective shield, they could see white light bursting out from time to time in front of them. Moreover, a large number of various fragments shuttled back and forth in the chaotic space, crashing toward them.


    This kind of thing was very common, and it was easy for such a phenomenon to occur when the void was unstable. However, what shocked everyone was that a similarly huge netherworld warship was drifting in the air in tatters. It was being manipulated by various forces and was rapidly rushing in their direction.


    Qing Luo stood at the forefront of the ship. Her face was as gloomy as water, and she exuded a cold aura.


    Shen Li¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and she cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, this battleship is bi an.¡±


    As the broken netherworld battleship rushed in, the huge symbol on it also came into view. There were still bodies floating everywhere in the battleship. They had all died not long ago. There was not a single complete body, all broken.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and his face turned solemn. He had also recognized the symbol of this warship.


    Qing Luo said in an emotionless tone, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Mando merchant group¡¯s warship. And according to the intelligence, the one leading the Mando merchant Association¡¯s team this time should be Yi Qing. Their organizing ability is not the slightest bit weaker than ours!¡±


    Her words were like frost, and a layer of ice appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. Since the Mando Chamber of Commerce could be completely destroyed, they would be no exception.


    Shen Li¡¯s face was filled with horror,¡±who did this?¡± The entire battleship was sent flying into the void. Even a martial sovereign can¡¯t do that, right?¡±


    The people of Tianyi Chamber of Commerce were all silent, looking at the terrible bodies on the starships in the distance, each of them felt sad for the death of their kind. If he had not been traveling stealthily in the void, but had been flying in the demon land, perhaps those broken corpses in front of him would have been his.


    ¡°Lady Qing Luo, the warship in front is about to hit us. Please give the order! Should I shatter it, or should I step into the demon Plains from the void?¡±


    A grey-clothed old woman stepped forward and asked.


    Qing Luo¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. She pondered and said, ¡± ¡°The Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s battleship should have been destroyed in the demon Plains not far ahead. If we enter the demon Plains now, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll encounter those enemies. Let¡¯s use the netherworld strike to destroy it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The old woman accepted the order and left, a hint of relief flashing through her eyes. Everyone¡¯s heart sank as they looked at the unsightly corpses on the Mando merchant group¡¯s warship. She was really afraid that Qing Luo would order them to go to the demon Plains.


    Ye Fan approached Yunxiao and said in a low voice, ¡± they seem to be in cahoots with the people who killed the flying frost sect. They all used such cruel methods.


    Although his voice was soft, everyone present was an expert. Instantly, all eyes fell on him, bursting with cold light.


    Qing Luo instantly stood in front of him. She glared at him and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked by her aura, he retreated several steps. The people of the temple of Holy Fire hurried forward and protected him behind them.


    Yunxiao made a calm gesture and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but the way these corpses died was extremely similar to the flying frost sect. Lady Qing Luo, you¡¯ve seen those corpses before. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the skeleton mercenaries. The Mando Chamber of Commerce should have been annihilated by the skeleton mercenaries in pursuit of Tang Jie.¡±


    ¡°The skeleton mercenaries?¡±


    All the experts of Tianyi Chamber of Commerce looked at each other in disbelief. Although the skeleton mercenary group was powerful in the light song woodland, they were just a group of bandits. It was still hard to believe that they could kill the experts of the flying frost sect and the Mando Chamber of Commerce.


    Qing Luo also had a look of disbelief on her face as she snorted, ¡± ¡°How can a mercenary group have such great ability! The flying frost sect was not a sect to be trifled with, and the Mando Chamber of Commerce was not something they could afford to offend. Let¡¯s not even talk about whether they have the strength, do they dare to?¡±


    what if the force behind the skeleton mercenary group is the starry and lunar illusion? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what if it¡¯s the starry and lunar illusion? ¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her face turned extremely unsightly in an instant. Her eyes shot into Yunxiao¡¯s body like sharp blades, as if she wanted to see through him and judge whether he was telling the truth or not. But soon, a look of disappointment flashed across her face. No matter how she tried to figure out a way, she could only see a vague fog in front of this young man.


    She was shocked,¡±the place where the demon clan congregates ¡­.. The illusionary realm of stars and moon?¡± The demon race and humans rarely interacted, so why would they be in contact with the skeleton mercenaries? Are you confident?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao said proudly. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the leader of a newbie mercenary group. What information in the gentle song forest would be clearer than mine?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Qing Luo turned around and looked at Shen Li.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true!¡± Shen Li was shocked and quickly replied. She was very nervous. She did not understand how the skeleton mercenary group had anything to do with the demons, and she did not know whether Yunxiao had real evidence or was just talking nonsense. If it was the latter, she would be killed.


    Qing Luo¡¯s aura turned cold, and she said in a cold and angry voice, ¡± why didn¡¯t I see you report such an important piece of information?!


    Shen Li replied hurriedly, ¡± it¡¯s just a recent development. I¡¯m not too sure. I think it¡¯s a little ridiculous, so I planned to get to the bottom of it before reporting it. Now that I¡¯ve heard what the city Lord has said, I¡¯m sure of it. ¡± Her heart was filled with bitterness as she wailed, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you can¡¯t kill me!


    Qing Luo¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. She felt that things were getting more and more complicated. Now, even the demon race was involved.


    The battleship¡¯s attacks were all ready, and it emitted a strong light. A huge green beam of light shot towards the Mando merchant group¡¯s battleship wreckage, illuminating the entire void.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge netherworld battleship was shattered by the attack. It exploded into countless pieces, flying in all directions. The body parts that were not destroyed by the bombardment also turned into dust in the air.


    The effect of the entire scene was extremely shocking, and everyone¡¯s hearts were unusually heavy.


    Due to the huge tremors caused by the explosion, the entire void became extremely unstable. The netherworld battleship began to experience huge jolts as it shuttled back and forth, and its energy shield also became dim and dark.


    In the void in front of them, a huge vortex had appeared out of nowhere, and it began to suck in the residual energy in the surroundings. All kinds of spatial turbulence suddenly changed directions and sank into the vortex. The Starship also felt a great pulling force, as if it was going to change its course.


    The people of the Empyrean one Pavilion looked at the huge black Vortex in front of them in horror. They activated the main formation of the battleship to its maximum and tried their best to move forward in the original course. If one were to be sucked into this Black Vortex, only God knew where it would lead to.


    Suddenly, Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s voice rang out in Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual ocean, ¡± I can sense little Green¡¯s aura not far away. It¡¯s extremely powerful and seems to be fighting!


    ¡°Is this the ancient evergreen tree?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. It seemed that someone had already found him and made a move!


    Apart from wanting to take a look at the structure of Noah¡¯s ship, his other main purpose in coming to Yao Yuan was to use the ancient evergreen tree to collect the immemorial astral winds from the outer realm.


    the tearing force is too strong. Lady Qing Luo, let¡¯s escape into the demon land!


    Yunxiao suddenly said, his eyes gleaming.


    &Nbsp; under the Black Vortex, the netherworld warship was getting slower and slower, as if it could no longer hold on. Everyone on the warship was extremely nervous. If they couldn¡¯t make it, they could only enter the demon¡¯s land. Otherwise, their life and death would be in the hands of heaven.


    Qing Luo stared coldly at the center of the vortex. Knowing that she couldn¡¯t pass, she gritted her teeth and said,¡±Enter the demon land!¡±


    The order was quickly passed down, and the light on the warship suddenly became bright and sharp. This light seemed to isolate the darkness around it, making the warship as bright as day. The battleship began to drift erratically in the light, and it suddenly disappeared into the void, leaving behind only endless darkness.


    At the same time, a bright spot appeared in the sky above the demon Plains. It suddenly became bigger and brighter, and the shadow of a battleship gradually appeared. The light only gradually disappeared when the huge battleship appeared.


    The Tianyi Chamber of Commerce, Yunxiao, and the others had returned to the sky above the demon land.

 Chapter 416

    ?


    416 An old friend from ten thousand years ago


    Somewhere in the sky above the demon Plains, Yi Qing¡¯s body was covered in blood. His eyes were empty, and he was only gasping for breath as he stared at the opponent in front of him in shock.


    The man was dressed in golden armor, and his eyes were somewhat strange, giving off a ferocious feeling. However, his body was extremely burly and his face was expressionless. He carried the long-handled battle axe on his shoulder, looking majestic and domineering.


    The judge, who was not far away, revealed a knowing smile and said,¡±Fu¡¯s appearance has the taste of a great demon.¡±


    Li looked regretful and sighed. it¡¯s a pity that the four of us have lost too much of our strength. Now, we can only fight with the power of the profound level weapons in our hands. Otherwise, how can we be the opponent of these martial honors? ¡±


    it¡¯s enough, ¡± Shang chuckled. these ninth-tier Mystic weapons have long been connected to you. They¡¯re connected to your minds. Unless he¡¯s a Nine Heavens realm expert, he¡¯s invincible in the eight desolation realm!¡±


    Yi Qing heard this conversation clearly. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked fearfully at the long battle-axe on Fu¡¯s shoulder. His mind was completely blank.


    Fu you clenched his battle axe tightly and raised it high. His expression was extremely indifferent. He had already lost count of how many times he had chopped his opponent into pieces with his axe. He had long grown tired of seeing the despair in his opponent¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°A Xuan flower axe!¡±


    Fu spat out these three words and mercilessly chopped down with his axe. The entire sky trembled as if the earth had collapsed.


    Yi Qing poured all of his vital Qi into the longsword and slashed out with a roar. At this moment, his eyes became enlightened. He no longer had any intention of surviving. He only wanted to die with the other party.


    ¡°Foolish!¡±


    Fu indifferently spat out these two words, and the axe light chopped down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yi Qing¡¯s sword light was completely submerged under the might of that axe. His entire body was also illuminated by the light until it became transparent. As the strong light gradually disappeared, his physical body turned into ashes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword was of the highest quality. It didn¡¯t shatter, but it broke into two and fell down.


    Fu put away his axe and turned to walk in the air. He walked to Shang¡¯s back, still with a straight face and said nothing, as if nothing had happened.


    Chu Weiwei nodded and stood still on the chariot, as if she was waiting for something.


    Finally, he smiled and said,¡±come out, I know you¡¯re beside me.¡± How many years had it been? Do you still recognize me?¡±


    Mu Wu and Tang Jie were both shocked. They could not sense anyone around them. Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes also flashed with shock, but he quickly regained his frivolous expression.


    After a few breaths, there was a strange movement in the sky. Water-like waves began to ripple, and a green light grew larger and larger, flickering constantly. From within that green light, a thin-faced young man slowly walked out.


    It was little Qing.


    He stared at Shang in confusion, and thought for a while before saying, ¡± the way you gave it to me looks very familiar. It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve met before, but I can¡¯t remember where.


    ?Mu Wu and the others were all extremely surprised. They could not sense the cultivation level of this youth at all. He couldn¡¯t even tell his age. It was as if he was a cloud of fog, and no information could be obtained from his body and appearance.


    The referee laughed, his eyes filled with reminiscence, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember the little demon that played on you every day-Shang?¡±


    Qing Zhu slowly fell into deep thought. He had lived for countless years, and too many things that had happened to him had long been lost in the long river of history.


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Yingying, Shang? That kid from the calamity tower clan?¡±


    Shang nodded with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me. I¡¯m afraid none of my old friends are here.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face paled in shock,¡±I remember that was tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the huodou clan was the strongest clan among the monster race. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since I¡¯ve seen a monster from the huodou clan. How can you live for tens of thousands of years?¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Shang laughed. I¡¯ve come to the demon land specifically to find you.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face became alert and said in a deep voice,¡±Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Shang¡¯s smile vanished as he fixed his gaze on Qing, ¡± the monster race has a Supreme treasure that has always been in the possession of my clan. It¡¯s called the Grand microscopic armillary sphere. Have you heard of it? ¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed greatly. It shook its head and said sternly,¡±I¡¯ve never heard of it! What does your precious treasure have to do with me?¡±


    Yi smiled and said softly,¡±it seems that you already know my intention.¡± The Grand microscopic armillary sphere is on me. It has been maintaining my life for tens of thousands of years, and it is already close to death. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, the only thing that can help it recover is you, the ancient evergreen tree!¡±


    Mu Wu and the other two were extremely shocked, and their hearts were in turmoil. This mysterious young man was actually the legend of the demon land, the eternal evergreen tree!


    No wonder no one had been able to find it for so many years. It turned out that it had transformed and could move at will!


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned cold. Traces of lightning power bloomed from its body, and soon, a lightning prison appeared in the sky. It stood in it and sneered like an old man,¡±Shang, I can say that I watched you grow up. I don¡¯t know how you survived for tens of thousands of years, but I can tell that you are very weak. It¡¯s far from enough to seize my main body!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed very weak right now, so I hope you can fulfill my wish, little Qing.¡± Yi nodded and smiled. You¡¯ve already taken human form and can exist on your own without your main body. Why would he be so attached to that body? Moreover, in my Supreme microscopic armillary sphere, even your shell can still live well.¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense!¡±


    The lightning around Qing Zhu¡¯s body grew even brighter. It said coldly, ¡± ¡°Once I enter your Grand microscopic armillary sphere, I will completely become your puppet. Although I don¡¯t have much connection with my main body now, with my main body, my cultivation can progress at a rapid pace. Otherwise, the entire demon land will wither, and I will lose my home.¡±


    there¡¯s no such thing as eternal life in this world, ¡± Shang laughed. even you can¡¯t escape the fate of five decrepit phenomena. Why don¡¯t you offer your true body to me, and you can become my loyal subordinate? we can pursue that glory together, isn¡¯t that a good choice?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s smile became even more demonic as it said,¡±Follow you? Who Do You Think You Are, a peak martial sovereign of the nine Heavens? If that¡¯s the case, I can still consider it. However, your current cultivation level is only at the six directions realm!¡±


    He threw a scornful glance at the four powerful demons beside Yi and sneered, ¡± ¡°And you guys, you¡¯re just relying on the power of your Mystic weapons. His cultivation base was a complete mess. In front of me, you don¡¯t have the right to act wildly!¡±


    As he spoke the last few words, his voice became sharp. He extended his right hand, and a ball of light gathered at the tip of his finger. There were even shocking crackling sounds. As long as he pointed his finger, the entire space would become a hell of lightning!


    The four monsters seemed to have felt the power of the prison of Thunder. Their expressions changed and they took out their weapons, which they had been using for tens of thousands of years, to protect Shang in the middle.


    Mr. Yu transformed as well. His body doubled in size, and his face was ferocious. He held the tail-light sword tightly, ready to attack at any time.


    Mu Wu and the other two rode the Bluewolf chariot and hid far away. They had all their cultivation at the moment, and did not want to get caught in the crossfire. It was impossible for the Bluewolf chariot¡¯s defense to protect them.


    Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence, and he laughed casually, ¡± ¡°Little Qing, why do you have to make things so awkward? Am I not a friend? In those years, I cultivated by your side every day and would tell you if there was something on my mind. And after tens of thousands of years, you¡¯re the only one left.¡±


    Hmph! Qing Zhu snorted coldly and said arrogantly, ¡± we could have been friends, but since you want to take my true body, you¡¯re my enemy!


    His face darkened, and his entire body seemed to have fused with the lightning. Without any hesitation, he pointed his finger forward.


    ¡°


    The sky was filled with the crackling light of lightning, as if it was the end of the world. It descended from the sky above Shang and the others, slowly descending.


    Qing said coldly,¡±Shang, change your mind and leave the demon land.¡± I can spare your lives for the sake of our past relationship.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯d still like to try,¡± Shang laughed.


    At this moment, Li¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and appeared beside mu Wu and Yuwen Xun. He struck out a few seals and patted them on the shoulders. In a deep voice, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily release your seals for two hours and help us defeat this person. Then, I¡¯ll return your freedom!¡±


    Mu Wu and Yuwen Xun¡¯s expressions were dark and uncertain. This was their best chance to escape, but only the heavens knew what was up with that seal. If it could only be undone for two hours, and these people were killed by the ancient evergreen tree, then it would be really embarrassing!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression became fierce, and it no longer had any reluctance to leave. It pointed its index finger down.


    The green prison of Thunder became violent and fell like Heavenly Thunder. It wreaked havoc in the world and trapped Shang and the others.


    ripple scamper, spatial transformation!


    Yu¡¯s face was twisted. His spiritual power gushed out, but his target was not Lei ting, but Shang and the others. With his power of the will, the space around Shang and the other four was distorted, and they were teleported hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the lightning hell landed on Yu Yiren, he roared and his body expanded even more. A milky white light appeared on his skin, and he was actually able to withstand the lightning!


    Greenie¡¯s expression changed slightly. It curled its fingers and a purple-green light flashed on its fingertips. It used a little more strength and the green color of the prison of Thunder turned a little darker, as if it was going to turn purple.


    Not only did the color change, but the nature of the lightning also seemed to have become stronger. Yu¡¯s body finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and began to be struck by the lightning. Every time the green lightning fell, it would open a bloody wound on his body. He revealed a painful expression as he struggled to hold on.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Several figures flashed in the sky. Four great demons instantly crossed the vast sky and surrounded little Qing, attacking at the same time.

 Chapter 417

    ?


    417 Body turning into lightning


    Fu¡¯s hatchet chopped down. He no longer had the calmness he had when he killed Yi Qing. Instead, his face revealed a ferocious expression. He waved his hands and roared.


    Yi spread his wings, and a small white blade appeared in front of his five fingers. He rushed forward with a cold glint, grabbing his throat with one hand and stabbing his heart with the other.


    GE ze¡¯s two palms were the size of a futon. He raised a millstone high and smashed it down with a roar. The millstone flickered with green light as it rumbled through the sky, distorting the surrounding space.


    Li was the furthest away. She took a decorative flower Drum from her belt and suddenly enlarged it in her hand. It stopped in the air and slammed down with her palm. The sound of the drum shook the sky!


    The four great demons were not strong but the weapons in their hands had been 100% refined tens of thousands of years ago. The power of a ninth tier profound armament was something that even a martial sovereign would not dare to underestimate!


    Qing Zhu was also slightly moved. It retracted its finger and revealed a cold smile. It didn¡¯t Dodge.


    In an instant, his body turned into lightning. Except for his head, every part of his body suddenly disappeared. It was all made up of lightning power. The attacks of the four people arrived in an instant, but they suddenly lost their target and rushed into the lightning.


    Only Li¡¯s invisible drum sounds shook little Qing¡¯s eyes, causing it to reveal a fierce look as it stared at her coldly.


    ¡°Not good! He actually turned his body into lightning!¡±


    The other three immediately realized that something was wrong when their attacks missed. When they wanted to withdraw, the lightning produced a powerful suction force that slowly pulled them in, making them unable to escape!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s enjoy this!¡±


    Greenie¡¯s head said coldly in the lightning prison. It conjured a huge hand and wrapped the three of them up.¡±Shaoyin Yimu profound Azure lightning!¡±


    The green light flickered, and the big hand with thunder and lightning clenched in the air. The power of Thunder immediately rushed into the three people¡¯s bodies, directly penetrating them. Their entire bodies were charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and they screamed in pain in the Thunder.


    Shang, who was far away, was also shocked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve actually managed to cultivate the¡± body transformation lightning Kasaya ¡°?¡±


    Li¡¯s expression changed drastically. The auras of those three people had been completely covered by the lightning. If they hadn¡¯t continued to scream in pain, they would have died. The aura on her body skyrocketed, and she madly beat the war drum. Earth-shaking sounds shook the sky, turning into a sharp attack power that rushed into the lightning hell and spread out.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was cold, ¡± it¡¯s useless. My body has turned into lightning. Even if you¡¯re a ninth tier profound armament, you can¡¯t do anything to me. Only the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens can compete with me. Since you¡¯ve offended me, you should be prepared to die at any time.¡±


    Ren Fu, Yi, and GE used to have the bodies of great demons, but under this kind of lightning, their bodies also gradually collapsed from the electric shock.


    All of a sudden, a profound level weapon appeared in the sky and fell towards the Hell of thunder and lightning. The profound level weapon was round in shape and it kept spinning. Rings of Power appeared around it and there were even specks of Starlight that kept on flashing. Its aura spread out and it was as if the sky had fallen, transforming into the universe and the Ganges, placing itself beyond the nine Heavens!


    As the Silver River spread out, the stars in the sky flickered. Under the power of the stars, the lightning hell dissipated bit by bit and quickly gathered on little Qing¡¯s body.


    Greenie¡¯s body turned into lightning and disappeared. When it reappeared, its pupils suddenly shrank and it widened its eyes in shock.¡±The Grand microscopic armillary sphere! Didn¡¯t you say that he was already dead?¡±


    Among the stars and the eternal river of the universe, Shang¡¯s figure appeared. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Its spirituality is indeed on the verge of being extinguished. I don¡¯t want to use it unless I have no choice. Xiao Qing, you¡¯re the only one who can save him. Come after me. ¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. The two of them faced each other in the sky. On one side was the eternal river of the universe, and on the other side was the lightning hell sea. The sky was divided into two different colors.


    ¡°Follow you? what a joke! As long as I keep going, I¡¯ll be able to comprehend all the rules one day and step into the omnidirectional divine realm. But what about you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just one of the countless powerful beings who have existed for hundreds of millions of years,¡± Qing replied with a scornful smile.¡±You¡¯ll be annihilated sooner or later.¡± What qualifications do you have to make me follow you?¡±


    Shang raised his eyes slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯ll enter the Ten Worlds realm before you.¡±


    Qing shuddered. Under Shang¡¯s star-like gaze, it felt like it believed him. However, reason still prevailed, and it sneered, this sentence has been said countless times by countless powerhouses over the past billions of years! He snorted disdainfully. since you can still use the Grand microscopic armillary sphere, it will be a little troublesome for me to kill these minions. Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. You¡¯re on your own!


    He put away the boundless Thunder prison and turned into a bolt of lightning, ready to break through the sky.


    the Grand microscopic armillary sphere is being used up every time it¡¯s used, ¡± Shang replied indifferently. since I¡¯ve made my move, I have to make you stay. Otherwise, the next chance will be even slimmer. He stretched out his hand and gently touched a few strange demon race symbols on the armillary sphere. Golden tadpole-like characters overflowed from the symbols and floated in the air before vanishing one by one.


    If Yunxiao were here, he would have been shocked. Those golden tadpole-like characters were the same as the ones he had seen in his great realm divine technique, great expansion divine technique, and Mount Meru. However, there were still a large number of rare characters that he had never seen before.


    ¡°Zi Wei art, shifting stars!¡±


    Shang chanted softly, and a Galaxy spread out from his hands, covering the entire sky of the demon land. The sky that was originally bright turned into night, with the Galaxy flowing and the sky full of stars.


    Little Qing¡¯s lightning was actually blocked. It was unable to break through the heavenly cycle stars and escape. Its figure appeared with a serious expression.


    this is the boundary derived from the armillary sphere. Under the stars, even the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens can¡¯t break it. Do you still want to escape? ¡± Shang looked at greenie indifferently, but his gaze was getting colder.


    An angry expression appeared on Qing Zhu¡¯s face, and it sneered,¡±Hmph, if you¡¯re at the peak of the ninth heaven and you can perform the star Cycle and the purple Star technique to the extreme, even a God Realm expert might not be able to break it. But now, Qianqian, take a look at your own cultivation first!¡±


    Qing shouted and its body turned into a lightning prison that kept expanding. It then shouted, ¡± besides, I can feel that this armillary sphere is an arrow at the end of its flight. Since you are determined to die, I will let you and this Supreme treasure of the demon race be Buried in the Sky above the boundless demon land!


    He raised his hand high and shouted, ¡± heavenly rule-lightning!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    In the night sky, there was a thunderous sound. Then, a beam of light broke through the dark sky and fell on little Green¡¯s body. It illuminated its body of lightning and gradually opened up the dark night.


    At this moment, in a certain underground cave in the demon Plains, two black-robed men who were walking suddenly stopped in their tracks. They raised their heads in shock, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°This is a mayfly, the fluctuation of rule force?¡±


    hmm, it seems to be the rules of the heavens. Who is that young man? ¡±


    his aura is so demonic. I can¡¯t sense his realm at all, but he can actually condense rules. He must be a Nine Heavens martial sovereign!


    ¡°A Martial Emperor? But why is there only rule force, and not even the slightest fluctuation of Emperor Qi?¡±


    ¡°En, it¡¯s a little strange. There were too many capable people in this world. What was the profound level weapon in the hands of that demon race brat? Do you recognize it?¡±


    God knows what it is. Even I feel a slight throb. It should be a top-grade existence among the ninth-rank, right? ¡±


    ¡°Ninth-rank? Is it possible that it¡¯s a Supreme grade profound level weapon?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Do you think that transcendent grade profound level weapons are cabbages? Other than Noah¡¯s ship, there was no second Supreme grade profound level weapon in the world. Back then, Gu Feiyang¡¯s star slasher was known as a transcendent-grade, but it was actually only a ninth-tier superior-grade technique. That demon race kid¡¯s profound level weapon should be at the same level as the star slasher.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°Who cares, don¡¯t think too much, there¡¯s more important things to do. The monster race had existed in the realm of heavenly martial arts for a longer time than the human race, so it was natural that they had a few precious treasures. The illusory realm of the stars and moon isn¡¯t something we can casually provoke. Let¡¯s go, the fire Rat King seems to have sensed us.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be moving, but their entire bodies were gradually moving through the cave.


    In the sky above the demon Plains, Shang¡¯s expression was extremely serious. Although he had the Grand microscopic armillary sphere, he was confident that he would not lose. However, if he wanted to subdue Xiao Qing, he was afraid that the armillary sphere would be exhausted to a point that he would not be able to bear.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You want to subdue me, but you don¡¯t dare to make a move? Do you really want to use your mouth to subdue me?¡±


    A bolt of green lightning appeared in little Green¡¯s hand, forming a sword of lightning. It held it in its hand and stood proudly in the air.


    fine, I¡¯ll take you down and find your original body. All the losses will be worth it!


    Shang¡¯s eyes darkened. He had finally made up his mind. The stars in the sky seemed to be affected by his determination. They brightened up one by one, and the night sky seemed to be darker than ink. The lightning hell seemed to be suppressed and gradually dimmed.


    The Grand microscopic armillary sphere was a precious treasure passed down from ancient times in the demon clan. It was worshipped like a divine object. It was said that it contained the secret of ten directions becoming a god. Its quality was even higher than the Noah¡¯s ship of the humans, but only some extremely ancient demon clans knew about it.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression finally changed. It naturally knew the power of this profound level weapon, but it did not know to what extent Shang could unleash the armillary sphere¡¯s power. Even if it could only unleash one-tenth of its power, Qing Zhu would not be able to win. Fortunately, Shang¡¯s strength was only at the Grandmaster level, and the armillary sphere¡¯s aura was weak, so he should have a chance of breaking through.


    ¡°Take me down first, lightning slash!¡±


    The long sword in greenie¡¯s hand slashed down, and it grew bigger and bigger in the sky. The lightning hell sea was also born, and the green power of lightning split the night in half, slashing towards Shang.

 Chapter 418

    ?


    418 World-destroying sacred Thunder


    the Starlight that has never been extinguished since the ancient times, fall from the eternal Sky.


    Shang¡¯s eyes glowed with a silver light as he looked up at the stars. He pointed at the palace in front of him and said softly, ¡± ¡°Starfall!¡±


    The stars in the sky trembled and turned into thousands of meteors. They swept across the sky and exploded in the Thunder prison. The power of the stars was enough to destroy the world. Greenie¡¯s lightning slash was shattered by the meteors, and the broken night sky regrouped.


    ¡°Thousand li ice-sealing Jade heaven lightning, break!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed instantly. It clenched its hands and stood up. The lightning around its body became violent and gradually turned into a faint purple color, resisting the power of the fallen star. Purple lightning began to gather in front of it. Lightning flickered in its eyes, and it became colder and colder.


    Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the purple lightning in the prison of Thunder. He could not believe it. ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re actually trying to form purple lightning? do you want to die?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes were cold as it said,¡±I was formed from the Yi wood Qi in the world. Even the purple lightning is just a wisp of my evolution.¡± As for you, with your trash cultivation base and armillary sphere, can you withstand my great void Jade Purple mansion Brahma divine Thunder? I¡¯m really looking forward to it, Shang!¡±


    Among the five elements, Thunder was wood, and Taiyi wood Qi was the origin of all wood, which could evolve into Thunder.


    ¡°Great void Yuqing purple mansion Nirvana world destroying divine Thunder, descend to the world!¡±


    The purple lightning in front of Qing Zhu suddenly dispersed, and a mass of purple condensed in the sky. It frantically absorbed the power in the surroundings, dispersing the dark night.


    In the purple light, a thick bolt of lightning flashed and suddenly fell. Everywhere it passed, everything fell into nothingness. The boundary of the armillary sphere suddenly broke open, and the ancient starry sky shattered inch by inch. The Grand microscopic armillary sphere trembled violently, and the Golden tadpole-like characters flashed even faster.


    Shang¡¯s face was ashen, and the murderous intent in his eyes was almost tangible. The divine lightning that descended was a mixture of purple and green. It wasn¡¯t the pure great void jade green purple mansion Brahma world destroying divine lightning. Otherwise, even a God Realm expert wouldn¡¯t be able to block it! It should be that little Qing¡¯s cultivation base was limited, and it could only do this much. But even so, it still contained a trace of the true power of the great void jade green purple mansion¡¯s Nirvana world-destroying divine Thunder. That was the power to destroy the world!


    At this moment, all the forces, martial artists, and demonic beasts in the demon land looked at the distant sky in horror. The feeling of the end of the world surged in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Even little Qing¡¯s figure was becoming more and more faint as if it would disappear at any moment. This thunderous attack had consumed all of its power.


    Shang¡¯s face returned to its usual calmness. His hands quickly formed a seal, and lines of golden tadpole-like characters swirled around him like ribbons. With every word that appeared, Shang¡¯s aura weakened a little. Under his control, the armillary sphere gradually stabilized. On it, the stars were still flashing and the Milky Way was still flowing.


    The stars in the sky began to evolve at this moment. From the chaos, the heavens and earth were born. Dao gave birth to one, one gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, and three gave birth to all things.


    ¡°Martial Dao evolution!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s pupils shrank as it looked at the power of heaven and earth in horror. It was as if endless space and time were in its sight. Its own divine Thunder Power could destroy thousands of worlds, but it was still the power of the laws of heaven and earth. What the Grand microscopic armillary sphere displayed at this moment was the deduction of martial arts, which was moving towards the extreme.


    Among the great demons in the distance, Li¡¯s mind suddenly jolted and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°GE, what do you want to do?¡±


    GE, who was beside him, took a step forward with an indifferent expression. In an instant, he shrunk the ground into inches and appeared under the stars in the sky.


    Shang¡¯s expression changed, and he asked the same question as li, GE, what do you want to do?!


    ¡°Lord Shang,¡± GE replied indifferently,¡±with your current powers and the state of the armillary sphere, you can not reach the pinnacle of martial arts. You won¡¯t be able to take the world-destroying sacred Thunder.¡± The aura on his body rose rapidly. A millstone appeared in his palm, which was as big as a futon, and it shone with golden light.


    Shang seemed to have understood what he was trying to do, ¡± ¡°GE, get out immediately!¡±


    GE didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he turned to face the great void Jade Purple mansion Brahma divine Thunder that was coming through space and time. He looked at the Golden millstone in his hand with pity and sighed,¡±Lord Shang, everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first. May I become a star in the sky after I¡¯m born and protect my demon race for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, GE!¡±


    Li cried out in grief, two streams of tears flowing down his dull face.


    The rest of them were also trembling. Yu¡¯s face darkened, and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    ¡°Star Iron Golden Demon millstone!¡±


    GE circulated the vital Qi in his body to the peak, but he only had the appearance of an eight-stars martial Grandmaster. The loss of power over tens of thousands of years had made him, who had once stood at the peak of the continent, so weak. However, the gold demon millstone was a genuine ninth-tier Mystic artifact. It had long been one with his mind and soul. In an instant, the power of the mystic artifact was unleashed to the extreme. It was like an eternity exploding in the void. The golden light bloomed like a flower, illuminating the vast sky in the dark night.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The great void Jade Purple mansion¡¯s Nirvana divine Thunder swept across and struck the millstone directly. Without any suspense or resistance, GE¡¯s body and the star Iron Golden Demon millstone were instantly turned into ashes. Even a ninth tier profound artifact would not be able to withstand a single blow from this world destroying divine Thunder!


    Within the purple and green lightning, there seemed to be a faint soul floating out. It slowly rose up and floated into the endless night sky. It gradually condensed among the stars in the sky and turned into a huge star that was unusually bright.


    The tears on Li¡¯s cheeks stopped flowing. The tears in his eyes glistened, and he bit his lips until they bled.


    Qing¡¯s expression changed. The world destroying sacred Thunder was blocked by GE sheming, and its color instantly changed. The purple Thunder Qi almost disappeared, turning into a light blue lightning, and its power was greatly reduced.


    ¡°Martial Dao deduction, Dao transforms all things!¡±


    Shang¡¯s eyes were bone-chillingly cold. Circles of energy were released from the armillary sphere. The green lightning attack was suddenly blocked. It was as if an invisible force was resisting it. The space outside the lightning was constantly shattered.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It made a hand seal and said angrily,¡±Don¡¯t think that this level of martial arts deduction can block my power! Dragon of lightning, open!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As if the power had reached a balance, it shattered. Under the guidance of the little green incantation seal, the green lightning suddenly exploded, turning into countless lightning dragons under the starry sky. They shuttled in all directions, trying to blow this world apart!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Shang finally spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his hand, and a strange symbol appeared in his palm. He slapped it on the armillary sphere.


    At this moment, the stars in the sky shone brightly. Under the illumination of the power of the stars, the countless lightning dragons were suppressed. No matter how they struggled, they could not escape the dark sky.


    The light on Qing Zhu¡¯s body grew fainter and fainter, as if it would disappear at any moment. He roared,¡±Thunder Dragon, explode!¡±


    The countless Thunderbolts transformed into Dragons and instantly grew in radiance. They exploded under the starlight, annihilating all the Starlight in the sky. The entire sky was no longer lit up. A huge black hole formed in the sky, devouring everything around it.


    The black hole didn¡¯t just appear in the sky of the demon land. It spread across several worlds and spread terrifyingly.


    ¡°Little Qing, what other trump cards do you have? If you don¡¯t have it, then obediently enter my armillary sphere! Now, I¡¯m not only going to take your original body, but I¡¯m also going to refine you back to the Taiyi wood Qi!¡±


    Shang¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the dark night. It was emotionless and cold.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s body trembled. The light on its body was dim and unstable, and it could no longer summon any strength. He felt his entire body being bound by a force as he flew up into the sky. His destination gradually brightened up. It was the Grand microscopic armillary sphere, emitting a faint light. Shang stood beside him with a cold expression.


    The light on the Grand microscopic armillary sphere was also very weak, and it could be seen that it was already an arrow at the end of its flight. But even so, little Qing had no other way. He had exhausted all his energy and could only watch helplessly as he was slaughtered.


    In the distance, mu Wu, Yuwen Xun, and Tang Jie were all dumbfounded and completely petrified. The battle just now had completely exceeded the scope of his understanding and cognition. He only felt that he was like a small boat in the ocean, drifting with the current under those Supreme forces, and could capsize at any time.


    As greenie was gradually recalled, the various forces in the sky also gradually dispersed. A terrifying battle had finally come to an end.


    Shang¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were as cold as ice. On the other hand, Qing Zhu¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the space fluctuated, and everyone¡¯s hearts thumped. It seemed that some powerful figure had arrived!


    Ripples spread across the vast sky, and a netherworld warship slowly sailed out. The people on the warship were all confused, and the majority of them were women.


    ¡°This is Qianqian, Tianyi Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, the netherworld battleship of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce made its grand entrance.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The first thing Yunxiao saw was Shang and little Qing. Little Qing¡¯s body was now shrouded in a dim light and looked defeated, while Shang was staring at their warship with a cold face.


    ¡°Not good, little Qing is dying. Her aura is so weak!¡±


    Xiao Wu¡¯s voice was heard, and he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Quickly save him!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. At first glance, he recognized Shang as the man in the center of the demon¡¯s sacrificial array. Although he could not see his face clearly at that time, he had recognized him at first glance. Soon, he found that Yu and a few other monsters, as well as mu Wu and the others, were all there.


    ¡°Lady Qing Luo, these are the members of the skeleton mercenaries!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out as he soared up from the warship and headed toward little Qing.


    Qing Luo and the others also discovered Tang Jie¡¯s existence, and their eyes revealed great joy. Mu Wu and Yuwen Xun, on the other hand, were looking at Yunxiao with a stunned expression.

 Chapter 419

    ?


    419 Chapter 419-axis of heaven shattered


    Qing gave Yunxiao a weak look and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you, Lil Wu?¡±


    Shang¡¯s eyes darkened and he snorted coldly. He flicked his index finger on the axis of the armillary sphere, and a beam of Starlight streaked across space and shot down.


    In his eyes, Yunxiao was a piece of trash whose cultivation base was not even as good as his, and he could kill him in a second with a snap of his fingers.


    In the distance, Yu¡¯s heart trembled as he shouted in shock,¡±Lord Shang, he¡¯s the one!¡±


    Shang frowned and could not react for a moment, but he saw Yunxiao twist his body in the air and avoid his lightning-fast killing strike in a strange posture.


    Then, a golden light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet suddenly came out. Two streams of territory power spread out and suppressed one side of the sky!


    The other party was the demon race within the sacrificial array. Coupled with what had happened to the flying frost sect and the Mando Chamber of Commerce, he did not dare to be the slightest bit careless. He used all his trump cards right from the start.


    Shang¡¯s eyes fell on the divine realm tablet and felt the power of the territory that had locked the space. His pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked horrified.


    Rain had reported to him about this young man¡¯s situation. Not only was he extremely powerful, but he also had a profound-level weapon that was no less powerful than the Tai Wei armillary sphere. He didn¡¯t react to Rain¡¯s shout just now, but now that he felt the pressure of the territory power, he understood.


    The armillary sphere¡¯s absorption power seemed to have been interrupted by the power of the territory, and little Qing stopped in mid-air.


    Yi was extremely anxious. After paying such a huge price, if he couldn¡¯t capture little Qing, all his efforts would be in vain. ¡°Brat, get lost!¡± He said angrily. He slapped his palm on the armillary sphere, and a cluster of stars emerged behind him. But, the range of the stars was limited, and they all came crashing toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. A Mystic artifact that could produce such a phenomenon was definitely not an ordinary item. He grabbed the divine realm tablet, circulated his spirit power, and threw it at the armillary sphere like throwing a discus.


    As an Alchemist, he was passionate about the study and refinement of profound level weapons. He did not cherish the profound level weapons themselves, and even the divine realm tablet, a Supreme-grade profound level weapon, was like a ball to him.


    The golden light on the divine realm tablet shone brightly, and all kinds of symbols flashed one by one. They drew a long golden line in the air and struck the strange phenomenon in the starry sky.


    Shang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was now on the brink of death. He barely managed to use the armillary sphere, but how could he withstand the impact of the divine realm tablet¡¯s two forces of territory? the phenomenon in the starry sky dissipated at that moment.


    Moreover, the divine realm tablet¡¯s target was the Grand microscopic armillary sphere, so it crashed into it directly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two pieces of transcendent grade profound level weapons clashed together and a strange light burst out. It spread out in circles and the two profound level weapons seemed to be stuck together, constantly squeezing each other.


    The Grand microscopic armillary sphere was already at its end, and the power that the divine realm tablet could exert was very limited. It had actually formed a delicate balance and was at a stalemate.


    A black color started to appear around the two profound level weapons and started to spread outwards. Golden tadpole-like characters also started to rise from their bodies. They flashed into the black Qi and were extremely dazzling. In the end, they disappeared.


    Yi¡¯s pupils constricted, and his sharp eyes stared at the Golden tadpole-like characters on the divine realm tablet without blinking. His eyes were full of excitement, and his body trembled slightly, as if he was forcing himself to remember it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also solemn. He had never seen most of the tadpole-like characters on the Tai Wei armillary sphere, so he did not care about them at first. But when he saw Shang¡¯s excitement, he began to remember them.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the pressure of the two profound level weapons, the sky let out a muffled sound and was shattered everywhere.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, a shattering sound came from the Tai Wei armillary sphere, and a tiny hole appeared on the axis of heaven that was revolving above it.


    Although the sound was soft, it was like a thunderclap in Shang¡¯s heart. His eyes were hollow from shock, and his mouth was wide open enough to fit a foot in. He looked as ugly as he could be.


    ¡°?!¡±


    He instantly came back to his senses and realized that things were bad!


    It was just that this armillary sphere had been passed down for countless years and he had never heard of it being damaged. Even if his life force was about to dissipate, he would at most be jolted back, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be shattered by the other party¡¯s profound weapon!


    That was a sacred item passed down from ancient times! It was actually destroyed?


    He was so shocked that he felt a chill all over his body. He no longer cared about grabbing Xiao Qing and hurriedly made a hand seal to retrieve the armillary sphere.


    After breaking the axis of the armillary sphere, the divine realm tablet had also been greatly consumed. It lost all its light and flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, then floated above his dantian as if it had fallen asleep.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also extremely pale. Under the attack just now, all the spiritual energy he had circulated had been consumed.


    However, Shang¡¯s situation was even worse. The armillary sphere was connected to his mind, and the damage to the axis had not only depleted the armillary sphere¡¯s last bit of life force, but it had also caused him great damage. His body was swaying in the air, as if he was going to fall at any moment.


    Qing Zhu felt the binding force on its body suddenly disappear, and it instantly recovered. He was overjoyed. Using the last of his strength, he turned into a bolt of lightning and was about to disappear into the sky.


    The great demons were both shocked and furious. They rose into the sky and charged over. However, other than li, the other three were covered in injuries, especially Yu, who was a bloody mess. He gritted his teeth and slashed with his sword.


    The people on the netherworld battleship snorted coldly. Apart from Yu, who was a Martial Emperor, the other three were all martial grandmasters. How could they pay any attention to them? they showed contempt and attacked boldly.


    However, as soon as they touched it, the result left everyone dumbfounded. Several martial emperors of the Empyrean one Pavilion were instantly turned into ashes!


    Qing Luo¡¯s heart jolted and she rushed out in horror. She expanded her domain in an attempt to trap the three of them. However, she was shocked to find that they were not affected at all. Instead, an aura of death enveloped them.


    At this moment, a few powerful auras that had been hidden in the battleship also appeared. Three rays of light shot towards Yu and the others.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he looked at the profound level weapons in the hands of the few demons in horror. They were one hundred percent, genuine ninth-tier fluctuations! He immediately reacted. Qing Luo and the three martial Venerables were definitely not able to stop these great demons. Although they were all severely injured, the profound level weapons in their hands were still emitting a soul-shaking aura.


    He shouted at mu Wu and Yuwen Xun in the distance, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡±


    Mu Wu hesitated for a moment, then resolutely stepped into the air and attacked the demons.


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, still wavering.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Do you still want to be a woman in this life?¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s entire body trembled, and he seemed to have given in. He braced himself and charged at the great demon. In his eyes, becoming a real woman was more important than anything else.


    ¡°You guys deal with these scum, I¡¯ll go save Lord Shang!¡± Yu roared, her face filled with rage.


    Fu ye¡¯s body was covered in blood, and his face could not be seen clearly. He raised his battle axe high and shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, go over there. Leave this trash to me!¡±


    ¡°A Xuan flower axe!¡±


    He let out a loud shout and swept his battle-ax across the sky. The light cut across the sky and covered all four people of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce. He wanted to kill them in one blow!


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    A martial honor expert of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce shot a cold look at her. He raised a small green flag high in the air, and instantly, four large flags appeared around him. They fluttered in the wind and protected Qing Luo and the four of them.


    The Xuan Hua axe struck the big flag and with a loud bang, the boundary formed by the four big flags suddenly split open. The small green flag in the hands of the martial honored was also broken with a bang.


    The might of a ninth tier profound armament was unstoppable!


    If not for little Green¡¯s ability to transform its body into lightning, it would have been killed by the attacks of the great demons without even needing the referee to intervene.


    Although the talisman could exert 100% of the Axe¡¯s power, the consumption was also great. The axe just now had absorbed all the vital Qi in his body, and he was completely pale, almost unable to stand.


    Qing Luo and the other three¡¯s faces also turned pale. They knew very well how powerful that battle flag was, yet it couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow from the enemy. They instantly felt a chill run down their spines, and their will to fight was completely dispelled. They quickly retreated back to the netherworld warship.


    When talisman was released, Yu and Yi had rushed past the people of the Tian Yi merchant Association and headed towards Shang.


    Mu Wu took a step in the air, and a cold, rhombus-shaped profound level weapon appeared in her hand. She smashed it down on their heads and shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    break! Yi Sha spat out two words with a strong killing intent. He swiped his claw down and the five sharp blades immediately cut five spatial cracks in the sky. Mu Wu¡¯s rhomboid profound level weapon was destroyed with a bang. The spatial cracks were blocked and three of them disappeared immediately. The remaining two grew bigger and bigger, heading towards mu Wu, wanting to cut him into pieces.


    ¡°The heart of Spring!¡±


    The sound of stellar energy could be heard. Several green streams of energy shuttled through the air in a strange trajectory, forming a slash in front of mu Wu, ruthlessly clashing with the two spatial cracks.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green and black energy collided and completely disappeared. The shockwaves were extremely strong, shattering mu Wu¡¯s white clothes. His long hair fluttered and he took a few steps back in the air before stabilizing himself.


    However, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he became more and more excited, and his fighting spirit swelled.


    Yuwen Xun appeared from behind him and said gently, ¡± fortunately, he acted in time. Otherwise, you would have been turned into minced meat. His gaze greedily scanned mu Wu¡¯s body from head to toe. Mu Wu¡¯s white clothes were in tatters, revealing a tight white suit. Her slender figure was extremely good, and when Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes landed on her, they were filled with splendor.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mu Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. The qi and blood in her body, which had been in turmoil from the aftershock, finally stabilized. Hearing this pervert¡¯s words and his lecherous gaze, he couldn¡¯t suppress it any longer and vomited blood. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If you look at me again, I¡¯ll kill you first, you pervert!¡±

 Chapter 420

    ?


    420 Chapter 420-getting back face


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes were filled with hidden bitterness as he muttered, ¡± I know you don¡¯t like me, but when I become a real woman, we can try dating. I won¡¯t let you down.


    ¡°Pervert, die!¡±


    Mu Wu couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She couldn¡¯t care less about the enemy in front of her, and she threw a punch at Yuwen Xun. The force of the punch caused the air to explode, and it shot out like a chain of pearls. He had used 100% of his power in this punch, and it was even more ruthless than when he was dealing with wing. He wanted to blow up this freak with one punch!


    ¡°You heartless man.¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes flashed with a smile. Mu Wu had only just become a two-star martial Supreme not long ago, and was still a far cry from his peak three-star strength. He gently pushed out his palm and blocked the fist force. Then, he suddenly changed his direction and flew towards Yi. He smiled and said,¡±I don¡¯t want to fight with you anymore. If I annoy that kid and he doesn¡¯t want his master to become a woman for me, then I¡¯ll really be screwed.¡±


    Wing¡¯s gaze grew colder. He had wanted to push the two aside, but seeing that rain had already taken a step ahead, he turned and slashed at Yuwen Xun, but his hand held back. This Yuwen Xun¡¯s physique seemed to be extremely unique, and it might even involve their demon race¡¯s mother. They couldn¡¯t kill him.


    This gave Yuwen Xun an opportunity. His cultivation was much higher than wing¡¯s to begin with, and the other party could only easily suppress them with the power of a ninth-tier profound artifact. Now that they were holding back, they were in a very passive position.


    Qing¡¯s body gradually disappeared in the sky, turning into a faint shadow. It looked at everything coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Shang, we¡¯ll meet again soon. Stay with me in this demon land forever.¡±


    After he coldly said this, his entire form completely disappeared, leaving only a faint wisp of green smoke that rose and drifted in the air.


    ¡°Chi, this young master saved you, and you ran away without even saying a word of gratitude. Little Wu, why is your friend so uncultured?¡±


    Yunxiao cursed lightly, but there was a smile on his face. His eyes flickered as he stood in the air and began to think quickly.


    Shang¡¯s face was extremely pale. Not only was his armillary sphere destroyed, he was also severely injured. Furthermore, even if he wasn¡¯t injured, he had lost the armillary sphere. He was only a martial ancestor realm demon and he had no hope of obtaining the eternal evergreen tree.


    The duck that was in his mouth finally flew away, and he even got a mouthful of duck feathers. All his efforts were in vain!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Shang was so angry that he coughed up another mouthful of blood. He poured all his anger on Yunxiao, and the killing intent in his eyes seemed to have taken form. He gritted his teeth and spat out two words, ¡± damn it!


    He formed a huge demonic rune seal with his hands and rushed over.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward to meet him. The man in front of him had the same cultivation base as him. Among the same level, who could rival him except di Jia, who had been suppressed for countless years?


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there has never been anyone who can judge my life and death, and there will never be anyone in the future!¡±


    The wind was strong and the clouds were flying!


    He took a small step forward and felt the rhythm of the fluctuation of heaven and earth. He gently raised his hand and performed a few strange movements. The power of rules began to gather bit by bit. The power of wind and cloud was all gathered in his palm, and the sky changed color.


    The eyes of the people from the hall of Holy Fire who were watching the battle from the netherworld battleship almost fell to the ground. They could not help but want to cry.


    Yunxiao¡¯s strange movements were the basic movements of their sacred skills, which were used to feel and capture the power of laws. The way he performed them so smoothly was even more satisfying than what they had been practicing for decades.


    The wind and clouds rise in the world, and the wind and clouds are all up to me!


    Shang¡¯s body came to a sudden stop. His eyes were filled with shock. The power of the wind and clouds came roaring, and clouds appeared in the sky around him, sealing the space around him.


    Under this wind and cloud Palm, he actually felt an irresistible feeling. This was something that had never happened in tens of thousands of years.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Rain roared and rushed up hysterically. He had also felt the power of the palm. With Shang¡¯s current cultivation level and injuries, there was no way he could take it.


    But he was still a step too slow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic runes in front of Yi were annihilated like paper, and his entire body was thrown far away, spraying a long trail of blood in the sky.


    ¡°Lord Shang!¡±


    Li, Fu, Yi, and Yu all roared. Li was the one who had preserved her strength the most. She turned into a beam of light and chased after Shang.


    Fu Jian was greatly stimulated by the fact that Shang had been sent flying. His body was empty and had no primordial Qi left, but he suddenly felt a burst of anger and forcibly raised his cultivation level, then roared and rushed at Yunxiao.


    On the battleship, Qing Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed as she hurriedly ordered, ¡± ¡°Face that demon and kill him! My three lords, let¡¯s attack together and kill this man!¡±


    Fu¡¯s axe strike had scared them out of their wits, and it was only later that they found that the other party was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Now, seeing Yunxiao unleashing his divine might above them, they mustered up their courage again. She also knew very well that if Yunxiao had not attracted everyone¡¯s attention, these demons would have killed him and then turned to kill her, and no one would have been able to escape.


    Ye Fan also said to Feng and Zhu: ¡± two elders, attack as well!


    Now, they were grasshoppers tied on the same rope as Yunxiao, and it was comfortable to watch the battle. If they didn¡¯t make a move after the battle ended, it would be inexcusable and they wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to anyone.


    Feng and Zhu understood immediately, running toward the wing. Yuwen Xun and mu Wu, who had been able to pin down wing, went on a rampage after Shang was sent flying, forcing the two into a corner.


    The netherworld battleship emitted a dazzling light. A netherworld attack suddenly blasted out. At the same time, Qing Luo and the other four martial Supremes attacked Fu together.


    Fu Yi was determined to kill Yunxiao. When he saw the powerful force coming at him, he gave an unwilling roar and slashed at the warship with bloodshot eyes.


    Mr. Yu, who was the closest to Yunxiao, was also furious. He threw his head back and roared. At that moment, his body had transformed into a demon, gradually leaving his human form and beginning to form a demon body.


    His body had been severely injured in little Qing¡¯s Thunder hell, and all the hidden dangers that he had suppressed with a secret technique were exposed. He began to lose control of his body and kept transforming into a demon body. Soon, he had turned into a huge demon covered in long gray fur and with two arms as thick as mountains. Roaring furiously, he lunged at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Eh, he actually returned to his ancestors?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, but his face gradually turned cold. The murderous aura around him spread out as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Yu, I lost to you twice. This time, I¡¯m going to get back at you. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you because you¡¯re injured!¡±


    Rain¡¯s power after turning into a demon had even exceeded that of her normal human form. However, her mind had fallen into a kind of madness, and her eyes were misty, with only killing intent.


    The mountain-like fist smashed down with pure physical strength, giving off a feeling of shaking the heavens and earth!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly, and the fighting will in his body rose to its peak at this moment. He had seen the battle of the physical body and the imperishable golden body, but he had never taken a step back!


    He raised his arm slightly, and a Green Dragon pattern appeared. A terrifying demonic Qi spread out. After being nourished in Yunxiao¡¯s soul and obtaining the soul power of the Kunwu Divine Tree, the demon Dragon had recovered about thirty to forty percent of its strength. At this moment, the power of the two combined was enough to break the sky and crack the earth!


    soul battle technique-Dragon-breaking fist!


    The entire sky was filled with demonic aura. Not only the rain, but even Yunxiao seemed to have been demonized. Under the influence of the demonic Dragon, the aura around him became strange, and a terrifying Dragon¡¯s Shadow emerged behind him, opening its mouth and roaring.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar soared into the sky and resounded through the nine Heavens!


    Rain¡¯s body trembled. Not only him, but even Yi Hefu felt a huge wave in his heart. A trembling feeling that came from his bloodline surged up in his heart.


    The demonic Dragon was the descendant of an ancient true dragon and a great demon. Although it was only a soul, its soul contained a proud Dragon Qi and the pressure of a great demon, which was extremely powerful to the members of the demon clan.


    Only by stepping into the nine Heavens realm, condensing the Emperor Qi, and becoming a Nine Heavens martial sovereign could one ignore the pressure and fear of the inheritance in the bloodline.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two fist winds collided, and a terrifying force squeezed on the two fists. The surrounding space was constantly shattered, and a dark hole appeared.


    They were actually evenly matched!


    But in this stalemate, the advantages and disadvantages were immediately revealed. Yu¡¯s body was slowly losing its support and was showing signs of collapse. Although Yunxiao was also gritting his teeth and his face was pale, he became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. His tyrant body tempering technique directly absorbed part of his opponent¡¯s attack and transformed it into his own strength. After a long time, the winner was obvious!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Mr. Yu¡¯s Mountain-like fist shattered, and he howled in pain. His entire arm exploded, and blood splattered everywhere.


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡±


    All of a sudden, a series of earth-shattering war drums reverberated. Every beat shook everyone¡¯s heart, like a heavy hammer strike. It made everyone¡¯s qi and blood surge, as if it was about to burst out of their bodies.


    Some of the weaker Warriors on the netherworld battleship were knocked unconscious by the sound of the war drums. Some of them even vomited blood and went into a state of madness.


    After shattering Yu¡¯s arm with a punch, Yunxiao was also exhausted. The demonic Dragon¡¯s figure turned extremely dim and returned to his body. The war drums beat, shattering his eardrums and making his body feel like it was about to collapse.


    He looked over in shock. In the distance, Li¡¯s face was cold. A huge battle drum appeared in the air. Her right hand kept hitting the drum, causing the world to tremble with every hit.


    Shang, on the other hand, was being massaged by one of her hands, and his death was unknown.


    ¡®But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s dead.¡¯ Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered.¡¯If he¡¯s dead, he would not be so calm.¡¯ A miniature version of the dynasty Bell appeared in his hand, and he began to ring it gently, isolating the sound of the war drums from the surroundings.


    ¡°Come back!¡±


    Li shouted softly. As the sound of the drum spread, it still reached everyone¡¯s ears clearly.

 Chapter 421

    ?


    421 Chapter 421-disagreement


    Fu Heyi¡¯s face flickered with a strong unwillingness, but they would not disobey Li¡¯s words. While the rain was wailing in pain, the demon¡¯s mind gradually recovered. It looked at Yunxiao coldly and began to drag its huge demon body toward Li Fei.


    Under the sound wave barrier of the dynasty Bell, Yunxiao was not affected by the war drum at all. He just watched coldly. Although he had shattered Rain¡¯s arm with a single punch, it was still impossible to kill him in the current situation.


    Fu did his best to split apart the people from the Empyrean one Pavilion who were attacking him from all directions. He retreated in anger and grabbed Tang Jie, who was watching the battle from a distance, and brought him over.


    Wing, on the other hand, instantly trapped Yuwen Xun and took him away with him.


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically as he continuously called for help. However, no one paid him any attention. Mu Wu¡¯s face was even more relaxed and gloating at his misfortune.


    Tang Jie! Qing Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically. Tang Jie, stay!


    She led the three martial Venerables and was about to charge forward when Li Bing¡¯s cold eyes swept across them. He struck the war drum in his hand, and a sound wave attack visible to the naked eye pushed through the air, coming from a distance and hitting the three of them. The three of them trembled, and their qi and blood became chaotic. Sensing the cold and sharp killing intent in the eyes of the demons, they immediately stopped in the air, not daring to take another step forward.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned pale and he leaned slightly towards li. He would be safer with these demons. If he fell into the hands of the Empyrean one Pavilion, he would be in real trouble. Although the merchant Union was a whole on the surface, its internal struggles were even more intense than those of the external gangs.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With Li¡¯s final strike, the space around them trembled and curled, and they were about to break through the air.


    Li¡¯s cold eyes fell on Yunxiao, as if he wanted to see through him completely and engrave it in his bones!


    Yunxiao was naturally not afraid of her gaze, but his pupils constricted slightly, as if he had sensed something. Frowning, he said softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qianqian?¡±


    All the demons fell silent. Their expressions returned to normal and they gradually disappeared into the distorted space.


    The entire sky suddenly quieted down, and everyone fell silent, each with their own thoughts.


    Qing Luo¡¯s look at Yunxiao had also changed greatly. She nodded and said, ¡± as expected of the cousin of a titled martial sovereign. His strength is far beyond my expectations. Everyone then returned to the warship. Qing Luo asked with a gloomy expression, ¡± ¡°Everyone, what should we do now? The strength of these demon clansmen is not strong, but that ninth tier profound armament is hard to match. This time, they have escaped, but the next time, it will be even more difficult to capture Tang Jie.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were silent. They also had no way. It was a huge loss for him to have underestimated the martial Royal realm experts earlier, which resulted in more than a dozen of them being annihilated in an instant. Later, Li¡¯s war drums had sounded, and many people on the battleship had fainted and had yet to wake up.


    Everyone looked at each other, unable to make a decision. In the end, all eyes fell on Yunxiao, including those from the temple of Holy Fire and mu Wu, who all looked inquisitive.


    we¡¯ve made such a big commotion, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve become the target of public criticism. Tang Jie must continue to pursue them, but don¡¯t have any more head-on conflicts with other forces. Try to keep a low profile.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡± that¡¯s right! That¡¯s how it should be! Why don¡¯t we continue to sneak into the void?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little speechless. Qing Luo¡¯s strength was good, but her leadership ability was not as good as Shen Li¡¯s.¡±There¡¯s no need. All the martial artists in the entire demon Plains already know of our existence. Let¡¯s just move on like this. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll lose track of the monster race in the void. Besides, I don¡¯t think many people would dare to provoke us.¡±


    Qing Luo immediately passed down the order and followed the aura left behind by the demon.


    Now, all the martial artists in the demon¡¯s land had a grave expression on their faces. The world-destroying might just now had deeply shocked everyone¡¯s soul. They did not know what had happened, and they began to gather at the scene of the incident.


    ¡°Old monster Kang, the force just now was too terrifying. Wouldn¡¯t it be too dangerous for us to go there now?¡±


    Somewhere in the demon Plains, zou Chen of the Wang lianjian sect looked in a certain direction and said in surprise, ¡± even martial sovereigns might not have that kind of world-destroying power.


    Kang Wu from the Thunder fire Palace had a gloomy expression on his face. Under the pressure just now, it would be good enough if he could not tremble, let alone fight. However, he still snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°The might of a martial sovereign is not something you and I can fathom. Don¡¯t you think that the more powerful the person is, the more likely Noah¡¯s ship will appear?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to be alive to take it,¡± zou Chen sneered.¡±The current situation has already exceeded my expectations. I wish you all a good time. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Kang Wu¡¯s body stopped and he stood in the air. He stared at zou Chen and said,¡±You¡¯re saying that you want to withdraw?¡±


    Zou Chen felt the hostility from the other party, and his face darkened. He snorted,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not allowed to?¡±


    The atmosphere between the two of them was a little tense. At this time, the hundreds of martial artists who had come out with them all stopped and began to think seriously.


    They were just here to join in the fun. Many people didn¡¯t understand what they were going to do, but along the way, they all knew that it was for the legendary Noah¡¯s ship. For a while, they all had their own thoughts. They had also sensed the world-destroying power just now, and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Everyone has their own ambitions. Those who want to leave will leave, and those who want to stay will stay.¡±


    Another martial honor, who had joined in, stroked his beard and said, ¡± a melon that is forcefully picked is not sweet. Those who are willing to continue walking, stand by Kang Wu¡¯s side. Those who wish to return, follow zou Chen.


    After he finished speaking, he took a step and stood behind Kang Wu. He smiled and said,¡±Since I¡¯ve already come out, I won¡¯t go back until I¡¯ve made things clear. Even if I really die in this demon land, at least I will die for Noah¡¯s ship. It¡¯s a worthy death!¡±


    His words immediately attracted many people¡¯s approval, but there were also many people who opposed it. Soon, the crowd was divided into two halves, and some were still hesitant.


    Zou Chen coldly glanced at the hesitant people, many of whom were martial Kings and martial Lords. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer and said, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t catch up now, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have the strength to walk out of the demon land alone. Damn it, why don¡¯t you go and look for the heaven and earth Power chart and the ten great martial sovereign titles?¡±


    This immediately woke everyone up. The remaining people¡¯s faces all changed, and they all ran behind zou Chen in shame and anger. There were also some people who had already joined the battle team, running behind zou Chen.


    Kang Wu¡¯s expression was dark and unsightly. He was extremely apprehensive about the unknown numbers in front of him. He hoped that more cannon fodders would boost his courage, but now, more than half of them had run away.


    Zou Chen sneered and gloated,¡±Kang Wu, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I hope you find Noah¡¯s ship and dominate the realm of heavenly martial arts. Don¡¯t forget me when you do, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°If I can get my hands on Noah¡¯s ship, you¡¯ll be the first one I kill!¡± Kang Wu said angrily.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zou Chen sneered coldly and didn¡¯t mind. He brought a large group of people and was about to return to the gentle song forest.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice came from somewhere and echoed in the demon land, ¡± ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯re here, do something. That Noah¡¯s ship might really appear.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zou Chen was greatly alarmed and hurriedly looked around.


    Kang Wu¡¯s expression changed as well. There were more than a hundred people present, yet they did not realize that someone was hiding in the void. Even if they heard the sound now, they could not pinpoint the person¡¯s position at all. All of them were on high alert.


    hehe, everyone¡¯s strength is extraordinary, so there¡¯s no need to be overcautious. We were planning to ask you for a small favor.


    On the demon land, five figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Their clothes were a little strange, light blue jacket draped over their bodies. None of them knew when the five of them had appeared, and they could not sense their cultivation at all.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zou Chen asked coldly. He became extremely alert. The more mysterious a person was, the more difficult it was to deal with them.


    On the other hand, Kang Wu¡¯s pupils dilated as if he had recognized the peculiar clothing on the five of them. His expression was as ugly as it could be, and even his breathing became a little rushed. Large beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead and dripped down.


    The other martial honor said in shock, ¡± ¡°Kang Wu, you know these five people?¡±


    The five of them looked at Kang Wu with a smile in their eyes and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Kang Wu from the Thunderfire Palace?¡±


    Kang Wu wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and smiled naively. With a fawning expression, he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the five Lords would also come. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have come here to embarrass myself. Why don¡¯t I just go back with zou Chen?¡±


    The crowd was stunned. They were all martial honorables and were almost everyone¡¯s leaders. Now, they were actually so humble and trying to please the person in front of them. Where was their backbone? they couldn¡¯t help but despise him.


    Zou Chen and the martial honor expert were shocked. They knew Kang Wu¡¯s character very well. He was not a good person. Who were these five people? why did they make him bow down to them?


    One of the five people laughed and said,¡±since you¡¯re here, you should make some contributions to the birth of Noah¡¯s ship.¡± Originally, we didn¡¯t need your help, but that world-destroying power just now was too terrifying. After some discussion, we decided that it would be more appropriate to ask you to help.¡±


    Kang Wu laughed awkwardly. what good are we? the adults think too highly of us.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even a roll of toilet paper or a pair of underwear has their own uses,¡± the man chuckled. Besides, recycling is what we¡¯re best at.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were all furious. These five people thought too highly of themselves! Even if they had some impressive background, there were more than a hundred of them here, and there were three martial honors. Their strength was no longer below that of a gang. Did these five people think that they were martial sovereigns? how dare they look down on everyone!

 Chapter 422

    ?


    422 The soul Devourer clan


    One of the five men took out a black banner and threw it into the air. It spread out in the wind, covering the sky and the sun.


    There were many strange symbols printed on the long pan, and in the middle of these symbols, there was a strange and terrifying face sealed. The face was drawn with golden ink, and it was bright and intimidating, giving people a soul-shaking feeling.


    ¡°?!¡±


    At this moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and widened their eyes in horror!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank as soon as the image appeared. They immediately understood the identity of the five people.


    In the entire Western Region, and even the realm of heavenly martial arts, there was no one who did not recognize this pattern. It was the soul Devourer clan, one of the seven superpowers!


    These five people were actually experts of the soul Devourer clan!


    The faces of the hundred or so martial artists all turned pale. All of their previous resentment had been swept away, leaving only endless horror spreading in their hearts, as if the god of death had descended.


    The soul Devourer clan was an extremely unique existence among the seven great super forces, and they were also the most mysterious one. They had very little contact with the outside world, and it felt like they had escaped from the world. However, they were powerful and ruled the Western Region together with the myriad Star Valley.


    In terms of influence and number of experts, perhaps the myriad Stars Valley had the upper hand. But in terms of terror, the martial artists of the heaven martial arts realm would rather face ten experts from the myriad Stars Valley than touch a single Soul Eater!


    This was because the secret technique of this abnormal race was to extract souls!


    And the most terrifying thing was that they didn¡¯t absorb the souls of the dead, but the souls of the living. Whether it was the souls of demon beasts or humans, they had taken the souls of tens of thousands of people.


    Originally, such a vicious and evil sect should have aroused public anger and been destroyed long ago. Furthermore, the sanctuary had indeed launched many attacks on the soul devourers for tens of thousands of years, especially during a large-scale expedition thousands of years ago, where the entire soul devourers were exterminated. Later, an expert of the soul devourers emerged and led the remaining forces in a counterattack, causing a bloody storm on the entire continent.


    In particular, the sect of the master of the Holy region at that time had been completely slaughtered and disappeared from the mainland. The soul devourers were now living in the spiritual mountains and rivers of that sect.


    It was also after that incident that the soul devourers began to restrain themselves. Even if they were extracting souls, they would do it in moderation to avoid causing excessive rage on the continent. He also became low-key and had very little contact with the outside sects.


    ¡°My Lord! We don¡¯t have any grudges, so peace is the most important thing!¡±


    Kang Wu looked at the long black silk fluttering in the air in fear. It turned the entire Sky Black and a terrifying aura spread across the ground. Even when he activated his domain, he could not stop the power from seeping in.


    As for the other martial artists, all of them were shivering in fear.


    Under the name of the soul Devourer clan, they had already become cold before even fighting!


    Kang Wu, stop daydreaming. Hurry up and make your move!


    Zou Chen was the first to realize what had happened. He roared,¡±They want to use us to refine living Gu! Everyone, let¡¯s attack together. I don¡¯t believe that a hundred people can¡¯t kill those five bastards!¡±


    A person¡¯s potential was endless when they were on the verge of death. With zou Chen taking the lead, everyone immediately came to their senses. They all took out their weapons and rushed forward with a roar.


    Soul Devourer bastard! I¡¯ll kill your entire family!


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±


    as long as I¡¯m still breathing, I¡¯ll kill my way into your soul Devourer clan and exterminate you all!


    Kang Wu¡¯s face darkened in anger as well. He soared into the sky and unleashed his domain. Lightning and fire flickered in his hands as he prepared an extremely powerful move. The other martial honor also roared, and a big stick appeared in his hand. Circles of five-colored energy spread out and smashed towards the five people.


    Everyone knew that this was a desperate battle. If they couldn¡¯t win, what awaited them would be a fate worse than death. Their souls would be extracted alive, and they would never be able to reincarnate!


    ¡°Hehe, very good, very good. All of you, get angry.¡±


    One of them laughed happily and said,¡±only an angry soul is the most powerful.¡± Junior martial brothers, get ready. Later, if you¡¯re afraid that I can¡¯t refine so many fierce souls by myself, you can help me refine them together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior brother Zhang shaotian!¡±


    The other four responded, their eyes filled with cruel killing intent, revealing a ferocious look.


    ¡°Five-colored cloud stick!¡±


    ¡°Lightning and fire shake the heavenly Tribulation!¡±


    ¡°Wang Lian Sword Art, chop!¡±


    The three martial Venerables attacked first. At this time, no one dared to hold back, and all of them attacked with their strongest attacks. Under the joint efforts of the three people, three overbearing forces directly shot down from the sky, rumbling and shaking away this strange environment.


    The rest of the hundred people were all inspired by the shock of these three forces. They roared and rushed forward. For a moment, the light was bright and the power was everywhere.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, this is the attitude I want!¡±


    He formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his aura became stronger. It was as if he had sensed the black Banner in the Sky, and a power spread in this strange environment, causing negative effects on all the cultivators. It made everyone feel extremely depressed, as if they were in a steamer.


    The four junior brothers of the soul Devourer clan behind him flew up one by one and swept toward the Warriors, their faces full of ridicule.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s other hand made a gesture in the air and an arc of light flashed through the air. It moved according to his thoughts as he softly said,¡±Freeze!¡±


    The three powerful attacks became slow, and zou Chen and the other two¡¯s bodies became sluggish. They were actually locked by the strange power and couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zou Chen¡¯s face turned pale with fright. He saw three green beams of light slowly falling from the sky, enveloping the three of them. The feeling was very strange, and he felt his head start to feel dizzy.


    At this time, the three people¡¯s attacks also fell. A sharp light flashed in Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes. His hands were in a strange color and he couldn¡¯t fight back. He roared with a ferocious face and a strong defense appeared around him.


    This was the greatest flaw of the soul Devourer race¡¯s Secret technique. When extracting a living soul, one had to be fully focused and unable to split their attention to fight the enemy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The attacks of the three martial Venerables directly hit his defense, shaking out a powerful light. Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes were cold and he stood there motionless. The three of them attacked with all their might, but they still couldn¡¯t break through his defense!


    ¡°Hmph, a low-level martial honor is only at this level!¡±


    He snorted contemptuously and his eyes turned cold. His hands began to form a spell and he chanted, ¡± ¡°Twining silk soul thread, draw!¡±


    Zou Chen and the other two were shocked and a sense of loss welled up in their hearts. It was as if something was starting to leave them, but they couldn¡¯t catch it no matter how hard they tried. Their consciousness also disappeared with it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    All of a sudden, zou Chen bit the tip of his tongue. His eyes turned red, and he used the last bit of his strength to roar,¡±Even if I have to die, I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡±


    His sea of consciousness instantly regained its clarity, and his entire body suddenly swelled up. Vital Qi gushed out from his dantian like an ocean, filling his entire body. He was actually going to self-destruct!


    ¡°You piece of trash!¡± Zhang shaotian was shocked and angrily said,¡±since I¡¯ve captured you, you have to accept your fate!¡± Qi of the living soul, suppress!¡±


    The light beam that trapped zou Chen suddenly became twice as big and its color became brighter.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s useless! Even if a martial sovereign were to come, he would not be able to stop me from self-destructing! Bastards of the soul Devourer clan, I¡¯ll definitely kill you all in my next life!¡±


    Zou Chen roared in despair. His body emitted a strong light and suddenly exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion sounded in the air, and the green light pillar faded and disappeared. Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes were full of haze as he gritted his teeth in hatred! Originally, zou Chen¡¯s soul was the strongest out of the three. Now that it was lost, it made his heart ache.


    On the other hand, Kang Wu and the other martial honor did not have the slightest strength to resist. Their eyes gradually became unfocused, and their souls were being stripped away bit by bit, being absorbed into the strange face in the sky.


    At this moment, the four Soul Devourer clan disciples appeared in the sky like ghosts. They appeared in four different directions and each of them performed an incantation gesture with cold expressions. A huge rune quickly appeared between the four of them and slowly pressed down.


    The hundreds of cultivators below were all shocked. Zou Chen¡¯s self-destruction had caused their mood to sink to the bottom, but they were not willing to give up and surrender. One after another, they rushed into the sky and charged towards the base of the square formation.


    Although the four disciples had a proud expression on their faces, they were still terrified when they saw hundreds of people charging at them. They hurriedly poured all their power into the formation. As long as they maintained the power of the runes, it would be enough to suppress everyone.


    This talisman was also extracted from the soul devouring banner and not by the four of them. If they just maintained it, even a low-level martial honor would find it difficult to break it!


    not good, they¡¯re going to self-destruct their profound armaments!


    A few peak martial emperors had exploded the profound level weapons that they had refined with their minds in their despair. The power produced was not weaker than a martial Honor¡¯s attack, and it shook the runes in the center.


    This gave everyone hope, and they all followed suit. Although profound level weapons were important, how could they be more important than one¡¯s life? For a moment, it was all the self-destruction of profound level weapons. An astonishing power rushed up from below, and the barrier set up by the four people began to collapse.


    eldest senior brother, it¡¯s not good. The barrier is about to collapse!


    One of the junior brothers was panicking. Although he was also a one-star martial Supreme, the hundreds of martial artists who were fighting with their lives on the line and the ruthlessness of the self-destruction of their profound level weapons made him suck in a breath of cold air. He felt satisfied.


    ¡°Trash! You four revered martial artists can suppress them even without the barrier!¡±


    Zhang shaotian was furious. His four junior brothers were all elite disciples of the sect. The soul Devourer race rarely went out, and this was their first time going out. They basically had no actual combat experience. When they saw the other party¡¯s ruthlessness, they felt guilty.


    When the four junior brothers heard this, they calmed down. The power of the domain in their bodies spread out in the soul-devouring banner, overlapping layer by layer. As expected, the group of martial artists was suppressed again.

 Chapter 423

    ?


    423 Crazy rat


    This time, the four of them became even more arrogant. Each of them looked at the struggling martial artists and laughed cruelly.


    This was the first time they had fought against cultivators from outside the sect, so the pleasure of suppressing the other party in their domain was extremely pleasant. Especially those people¡¯s angry and ferocious faces, as well as their desperate and angry roars, were the same as the monster beasts they had extracted before, giving them a great sense of stimulation.


    The soul Devourer clan¡¯s cultivation method had long made these people extremely cold-blooded and selfish.


    Soon, Zhang shaotian extracted the two¡¯s souls and absorbed them into the soul devouring banner. The two empty corpses fell from the sky.


    A Junior Brother looked at the hundreds of martial artists and sneered, ¡± ¡°Stop shouting, it¡¯s your turn. It¡¯s an honor for you to be able to refine eldest senior brother¡¯s soul devouring banner with your weak cultivation base. It¡¯s something worth showing off in your next life.¡±


    Zhang shaotian looked at everyone coldly, as if he was looking at livestock. He said, ¡± we¡¯ve lost a martial Supreme. It¡¯s not enough to make up for it with all of you!


    He cast an incantation seal, and the strange face in the sky began to come to life. Like a wisp of faint green smoke, it slowly descended from the sky, opened its big mouth, and actually went to eat the group of martial artists.


    ¡°?!¡±


    All the martial artists were scared out of their wits. They had never even heard of such a situation, let alone seen it!


    However, under the domain of the four martial Venerables, and with all his profound level weapons gone, he could not exert any strength. They could only watch helplessly as their companions were devoured one by one, and the end result was that they didn¡¯t even have a corpse!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The air was filled with the cheerful laughter of his four junior brothers, and their laughter was creepy!


    Amidst the screams and curses, the hundreds of cultivators were swallowed by the strange face without any resistance, not even a bone being spat out. The five soul devourers seemed to be used to such a scene. None of them were moved, all of them sneering coldly.


    After the face devoured everyone, it began to twist as if it was full. It kept changing its shape, which was extremely strange.


    The four junior brothers all looked at the changes in the face in the sky with indescribable complicated expressions.


    Finally, after the face transformation was completed, the entire night shrank back into the long banner and returned to Zhang shaotian¡¯s hand.


    Looking at the long banner, Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. The changes to the banner were beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Congratulations, eldest senior brother, for absorbing so many martial artists at once, including two martial honors. I¡¯m afraid this soul devouring banner isn¡¯t far from the ninth rank.¡±


    One of the junior brothers said, his eyes filled with envy.


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need to flatter me.¡±


    Although Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was full of pride, his heart was still happy. He snorted, ¡± ¡°There are still many experts in this demon Plains. You can also take some of the living souls to refine your own soul devouring banner.¡±


    Another Junior Brother chuckled, ¡± it¡¯s better to follow eldest senior brother out. Staying in the sect all day long. Those demonic beasts are almost all killed. It¡¯s not as good as the outside, where I can use the soul Fragments as soon as I come out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Zhang shaotian smugly laughed.¡±Even if I find news of Noah¡¯s ship, I still have to refine my soul-devouring banner to Grade 9 before going back.¡±


    That Junior Brother was also extremely excited and offered a suggestion, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a place called the gentle song forest nearby. The most evil scoundrels in the world gather there, all of them killing without blinking. After we complete the sect¡¯s mission, why don¡¯t we go there?¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a place?¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡± alright. As one of the seven superpowers, the soul Devourer clan has the duty to punish evil!


    The five of them were full of righteousness, wishing they could go to the gentle song forest right now.


    ¡°With this soul devouring flag, although it¡¯s not enough to deal with the world-destroying divine might just now, at least it has a few more guarantees. Let¡¯s hurry over now. The marks we placed on those people seem to have found their location.¡±


    Just as the five soul devourers were about to fly into the distance, all sorts of noises suddenly came from beneath their feet. They were the five elements spirit devouring rats, and they began to emerge from the ground in a dense pack.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A Junior Brother revealed a look of disgust on his face and stomped down with one foot. With a ¡± boom ¡°, a wave of pressure spread out under his foot, instantly killing a large number of people. ¡°A bunch of disgusting things!¡± He snorted in disgust.


    ¡°Senior brother, look, what¡¯s going on? There are more and more?¡±


    Another Junior Brother looked in shock at the five Element spirit devouring rats that kept drilling out of the ground. They charged at them while chirping mindlessly, and he felt his scalp go numb.


    Zhang shaotian also didn¡¯t know what to do. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of these rats, they were really disgusting and gave him goosebumps.


    God knows what these rats are doing. Ignore these dregs!


    He immediately flew up into the air and was about to fly into the distance. But suddenly, a junior martial brother cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Heavens, it actually flew up!¡±


    Four tiny wings of light appeared on the back of the five elements spirit devouring rats, and they rose into the air one by one. Soon, a large number of rats flew into the air, densely packed and overlapping, causing the five people¡¯s pores to open and their bodies to go numb.


    ¡°This rat can fly?¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s mind went blank, but he quickly realized the seriousness of the matter and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and open up a path!¡±


    He first released his martial venerable domain, and all the rats were immediately suppressed in the air, squeaking and screaming. Then, he punched out, and a black light opened a path, turning a large number of spiritual rats into dust.


    The five of them turned into five beams of light and instantly broke through the encirclement of these spiritual rats, heading into the distance.


    However, they didn¡¯t relax for long. What made their hair stand on end was that on the ground of the demon land, a large number of spirit rats kept emerging. All of them flapped their four light wings and flew into the sky, chasing after them. Although their speed was not fast, more and more of them gathered together, forming a wall of spirit rats like a wave, pressing down on them with an overwhelming force.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The five of them were all dumbfounded. They trembled in fear and hurriedly flew forward.


    At that moment, not only the five members of the soul Devourer clan, but all the other forces in the demon land were attacked by the five elements spirit devouring rats. Wherever humans appeared, spirit rats would appear and attack.


    Outside the netherworld battleship of Empyrean one Pavilion, there were also layers of spirit rats. Although there was a powerful barrier protecting the battleship, everyone was still shocked by the terrifying scene and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°What happened? These rats seem to have gone crazy!¡±


    Qing Luo looked outside the barrier and saw the five elements spirit devouring rats gnawing at the barrier in a ferocious manner. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart. Most of the people on the warship were women, and they had a natural disgust and resistance to such things, not to mention that the entire warship was densely wrapped. As long as they opened their eyes, they would see fierce rats biting and tearing at them, and many female disciples covered their mouths in disgust.


    Shen Li also felt more and more disgusted, and she said with sweat all over her body, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, do we have enough primordial stones on the warship? If this barrier can¡¯t hold on to bi an ¡­¡±


    Qing Luo shuddered. Although she wasn¡¯t afraid of these things, they were so numerous that they surrounded the entire battleship. She quickly sent someone down to check the remaining vitality stones and said to Shen Li, ¡± Go and find li Yunxiao. He might have a way.


    Shen Li turned around and was about to leave when she saw Yunxiao and mu Wu standing on the deck, looking at the spirit rats around them with solemn expressions.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± she asked hurriedly, feeling happy.


    Yunxiao frowned, shook his head, and said, ¡± ¡°That seal is very strange. I can¡¯t see any clues. If I had the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, I could still suppress the seal by force. But now, I can¡¯t do anything about it. It seems that I have to find that great demon named ¡®li¡¯. ¡±


    He was talking about the seal on mu Wu¡¯s body. Two hours were about to pass, and mu Wu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. She was about to return to her powerless state.


    Qing Luo¡¯s expression turned gloomy as well. The current situation was becoming more and more complicated. One more martial honor would mean many more opportunities. She had seen mu Wu¡¯s power before. If she could break the seal, he would undoubtedly be a great help.


    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on with these spirit rats?¡± Qing Luo looked at Yunxiao and asked. For some reason, she had a feeling that Yunxiao had an idea, and she trusted him very much.


    Yunxiao stared at it for a while, then frowned and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that their divine senses are very clear, as if we killed their entire family. Their eyes are full of hatred and madness, and they want to tear us to pieces. We¡¯re in trouble now. On this demon land, the most terrifying things aren¡¯t the eighth-grade nine-winged bird spirit snake or the soul-breaking type spinal bone, but these rats!¡±


    Seeing that he had no idea, Qing Luo grew anxious and said, ¡± ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±


    let¡¯s rush over first, ¡± Yunxiao said. we don¡¯t know how many spirit rats there are, and the worst thing is that we don¡¯t know the source of their madness. If it¡¯s only the sky, we¡¯ll be safe if we rush over.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s eyes lit up in agreement. She ordered, ¡± ¡°Shen Li, pass down my order immediately. Use the netherworld attack and kill a way out!¡±


    A female disciple ran up in a hurry and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, bad news! I¡¯m afraid the remaining primordial stones will only be enough to maintain this barrier for an hour!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face changed, and they all turned pale. Qing Luo cursed, ¡± how can you not bring enough primordial stones for such an important mission?! As the warship¡¯s supervisor, you deserve to die!¡±


    The female disciple¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Lady Qing Luo, the warship¡¯s vitality stones are more than half of what they usually have. It¡¯s just that it took a lot of energy to travel through the void, and the attacks of these spirit rats are all-pervasive, so the barrier is also greatly damaged.¡±


    Qing Luo was infuriated. She wanted nothing more than to slap this disciple to death.


    wait! Yunxiao stopped him and asked, ¡± how long can it last if I use the netherworld strike to open a path again? ¡±

 Chapter 424

    ?


    424 Chapter 424-not optimistic


    The female disciple¡¯s eyes flickered with grievance as she looked at Yunxiao gratefully and said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, if you unleash the netherworld attack, I¡¯m afraid the time the barrier is maintained will be halved!


    Yunxiao also had a headache. ¡°Collect all the vitality stones on the battleship. Also, take out your vitality stones. This rat tide can¡¯t go on forever. There must be some key factor that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s exactly the case!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, take out all your primordial stones. It should be enough!¡± Qing Luo said hurriedly. She took out a storage bag first. There were more than thirty million mid-grade primordial stones inside.


    mu Wu! Yunxiao turned around and said. mu Wu!


    Mu Wuxin¡¯s heart stirred. Looking into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, he nodded and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I understand.¡± He floated up and rushed out of the warship.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Mu Wu rushed out of the barrier and a layer of defense spread out around her body, blocking the spirit rat¡¯s bite. Then, with a loud roar, a bright light gathered on her body and condensed into a flashing fist light, which she threw forward fiercely.


    The white light streaked across the sky, and a large number of the spiritual rats were killed or injured. A straight path was opened up. At the same time, the power of the realm spread out, sweeping the rats in all directions like a broom. The force that the barrier of the battleship bore was instantly reduced.


    After mu Wu was done, he turned around and returned to the battleship. His face was slightly white, and he laughed while panting, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll probably lose my power in the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. While I¡¯m still strong, I¡¯ll open a path for everyone and reduce the damage to the barrier.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s right, ¡± she praised. as long as we keep sending experts out to clear the rats, this barrier will definitely be able to last for a long time. Her eyes began to sweep across the people of the temple of Holy Fire, her intentions clear.


    The expressions of everyone in the hall of Holy Fire changed slightly, and they all snorted softly, clearly unconvinced.


    Qing Luo also snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°If you guys don¡¯t do this kind of task, do you want us women to do it? Don¡¯t forget that this Starship belongs to our Tianyi Chamber of Commerce. If you don¡¯t obey, please leave!¡±


    Ye Fan extended his hand to stop Feng Zhu, who was about to burst out in anger. He smiled at Qing Luo and said, ¡± lady Qing Luo is right. Such a disgusting thing should be done by us men.


    Yunxiao looked at Ye Fan with a hint of approval in his eyes. Now was the time for them to work together and not fight among themselves. He looked worriedly at the group of spirit rats outside. They were so overwhelming that he couldn¡¯t see the end. Even with his mental strength, he was a little numb.


    The battleship accelerated to its maximum speed and shuttled through the rat group until it was surrounded by the rats again. At this moment, mu Wu¡¯s power had already been sealed, so Qi Guang rushed out to open a path.


    Yunxiao returned to the cultivation room and began to meditate to check the divine realm tablet in his dantian.


    After crushing the opponent¡¯s profound level weapon, the divine realm tablet seemed to have suffered a great deal of damage. It had been floating above his dantian in a dead silence. When his soul-form was in the world inside the stele, he also felt that the natural energy had become very thin, as if the collision with the armillary sphere had almost exhausted its strength.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Suddenly, Duan Yue appeared beside him and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°This profound level weapon of yours seems to have met its match and has been beaten. Almost all of my spiritual energy was sucked out by the previous attack.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around worriedly, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Two streams of power of different colors, one red and one yellow, surged up from the ground and hovered around the two of them. It was the power of territory.


    this is it? ¡± Duan Yue said in shock, ¡± this is all the power of the territory can do? ¡± You¡¯ve met a martial Supreme?¡±


    no! Yunxiao shook his head bitterly and said, ¡± it¡¯s a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact!


    Duan Yue¡¯s shocked face turned extremely exaggerated as he opened his mouth and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Noah¡¯s ship? It really appeared? And you even managed to match it?¡±


    Vexed, Yunxiao briefly explained the situation. Looking at the faint spirit Qi in the divine realm tablet, which gave him a lifeless feeling, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get a little bit of life, but I was beaten up like this!¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Duan Yue swallowed and said with difficulty, ¡± you¡¯re still not satisfied. You¡¯ve shattered other people¡¯s transcendent grade profound level weapons, this bi an! He found it hard to imagine and wailed, ¡± Oh my God, a Supreme grade profound level weapon can be broken? ¡±


    Yunxiao, however, was not in the mood to listen to him. He frowned and said, ¡± looks like I¡¯ll have to return to Yanwu, or go to the nearest myriad Stars Valley and soul Devourer race to find their spiritual spring to nourish myself.


    Duan Yue shuddered and said in horror, ¡± myriad Stars Valley, bi an of the soul Devourer clan, young master Yun, let¡¯s go back to Yanwu!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the divine realm tablet. Thinking of the Golden tadpole-like characters on the armillary sphere, he began to ponder.


    Those words were obviously the same style as the great realm divine technique. When Shang saw the great realm divine technique, he was so excited that he must have known something. He had also forcefully memorized a lot of it, but it was difficult to understand the profoundness within.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he began to categorize the words in his mind. He had seen this language five times so far. The first time was the great expansion divine technique, the second time was in the tiandang mountains, the third time was the great realm divine technique, the fourth time was in Mount Meru, and the fifth time was the Grand microscopic armillary sphere.


    These places and things were all extremely profound and difficult to understand. Up until now, he had only been able to truly grasp and understand the meaning of only seven characters, and each of them contained Supreme rule power and infinite power.


    However, there were three hundred and sixty-six of them in his mind. If he could understand all of them, he would be able to understand them.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a terrible feeling spread through his body. As if he had understood something, his eyes flickered.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, somewhere in the demon land, spiritual energy filled the air. A dense mist slowly rose up, and the spiritual energy turned into a mist that enveloped the entire place. It was like a Fairyland.


    A ray of green light fell from the sky and shot into the fog, shaking away the surrounding spiritual Qi, revealing the figure inside the green light. It was Xiao Qing, with a pale face, and the light on its body seemed to disappear at any time.


    He gently sat in the spirit Qi liquid, formed a seal with his hands, and began to regulate his breathing.


    Circles of light floated around his body and began to merge with the surroundings.


    Suddenly, a soft voice could be heard, ¡± ¡°Little Qing, you¡¯re injured?¡±


    In front of Qing Zhu, a huge rat¡¯s shadow appeared faintly. It was the Emperor of all the five elements spirit devouring rats in the demon land!


    Qing snapped out of its daze and tiredly opened its eyes.¡±Rat King, I need your help.¡±


    The rat Emperor¡¯s figure gradually became more solid, and he said, ¡± ¡°To help you take revenge?¡±


    Qing nodded slightly and said,¡±among the Warriors who came to the demon plain this time, the demon clan is a great threat to me.¡± Furthermore, their target is my main body-the eternal evergreen tree. I¡¯m sure you know the implications of this!¡±


    The rat Emperor¡¯s deep voice was heard, ¡± of course I know. If it wasn¡¯t for the nourishment of your body, this demon land would not have become a paradise for my children.


    we should be interdependent, ¡± little Qing Xu said. if your race hadn¡¯t been absorbing the spiritual Qi from my body for billions of years, my body would have evolved to the extreme and been destroyed by the laws of heaven and earth. After all, I can¡¯t use the Phoenix Fire to endlessly reincarnate like Lil Wu. It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯ve been constantly devouring and absorbing that my main body has always been in a state of balance, and I¡¯ve been able to take form in the past few thousand years.¡±


    He looked at the rat Emperor and said,¡±the danger of either side is fatal to the other.¡± But now that I¡¯ve taken on a human form, I¡¯ve gradually broken away from my reliance on my main body, while you can¡¯t. But I don¡¯t want my original body to be used by others, you should understand.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± the rat Emperor said in a deep voice. It¡¯s not just your enemies. It seems that there are also enemies who have infiltrated our clan. Since I¡¯ve been paying attention to the experts who entered the demon land this time, I¡¯ve neglected to contact my subordinates. Of the five elemental rat kings, only the Water-type Rat King is still alive. The rest have disappeared for no reason.¡±


    Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, but it soon regained its calm and laughed, ¡± ¡°There really is someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. The five elements spirit devouring rat clan has existed for countless years in the demon Plains, and someone actually dares to provoke them. Rat Emperor, you haven¡¯t shown your power for a long time. Everyone thinks you¡¯re a sick cat, Haha, haha!¡±


    The rat Emperor¡¯s aura gradually turned cold. He snorted and said, ¡± these damn humans. Every time they cross the demon land, they kill many of my children. I turn a blind eye to it. As long as they don¡¯t go too far, I¡¯ll let them do what they want. I didn¡¯t expect that since he had his eyes on me, the five-element Rat King, he might still be targeting me in the end. It seems like it¡¯s time to teach these humans a lesson!¡±


    Qing Zhu nodded. Suddenly, its face turned serious as it asked,¡±By the way, how¡¯s the progress of breaking the seal?¡±


    The rat Emperor fell silent and sighed,¡±I¡¯ve sacrificed countless children, but I still can¡¯t find the key.¡± I really wonder what kind of heaven-defying existence the person who set up this seal was.¡±


    Hmph, how heaven-defying can it be? in this realm, there are only those at the peak of the nine Heavens.


    Qing snorted coldly,¡±I¡¯ve seen those godly state experts before. However, for the past tens of thousands of years, that person was indeed a top expert.¡± The thing he sealed under my main body is at least a pseudo-divine artifact!¡±


    The rat Emperor pondered and said,¡¯could the influx of a large number of Warriors into the demon land be related to the pseudo-divine artifact? Perhaps we¡¯ve been constantly breaking the seal for thousands of years, so the power that¡¯s leaking out has been detected by someone?¡±


    Qing sighed,¡±rat Emperor, do you really think we can break the seal?¡± This overflow of power should have been deliberately set by that person. We also relied on the influence of this power to open up your spiritual intelligence and I was able to transform. I¡¯m afraid that the situation today was already set up by that person several thousand years ago.¡±

 Chapter 425

    ?


    425 Comprehending the heaven and earth


    ¡°What!¡±


    The rat Emperor was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe what little green had just said. Its body moved restlessly, as if it couldn¡¯t believe little Green¡¯s judgment.


    Qing Zhu sighed helplessly,¡±Divine items have their own owners. We¡¯ve gained so many years of benefits in vain, and it¡¯s already worth it. Don¡¯t ever covet things that aren¡¯t our power, or even you and I will inevitably end up dead.¡±


    The rat Emperor was silent, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re unwilling to accept this, but I¡¯m the same. However, we haven¡¯t been able to obtain it for so many years. Do you think this thing will belong to you and me?¡± ¡°By the way, how¡¯s young Emperor hao lian?¡± he asked after a pause.


    I¡¯ve already led him to the direction of the water Moon, ¡± the rat Emperor said. as long as he has enough comprehension, he should be able to break through to the nine heavenly Emperor realm.


    Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with joy,¡±We have to make sure he breaks through to the nine Heavens realm. At that time, he will be able to condense his nomological rules in the water Moon and gather Emperor Qi, which will be of great benefit to you and me! As for the chirps following behind him, you¡¯ll have to help him deal with them so they won¡¯t affect his breakthrough to great emperor.¡±


    The rat Emperor snorted coldly and said,¡±Hmph. One of them was a peak martial honor. How many of my children would I have to lose to kill them? Let¡¯s just let young Emperor haolian take care of a few of them first!¡±


    Xiao Qing¡¯s brow furrowed as if it wanted to say something, but it held back and closed its eyes to continue recuperating.


    The rat Emperor¡¯s figure moved a few times and gradually disappeared in the fog of spiritual Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the demon land, a burly man with long hair draped over his shoulders was taking a stroll in the courtyard. He walked forward leisurely as if he was taking a stroll after a meal, and he had a quiet smile on his face. After every step, he didn¡¯t hurt a single flower or grass. Instead, there was an aura of life spreading under his feet.


    The man¡¯s pace was extremely slow, but his speed was extremely fast. With a single step, it was as if he had stepped out of a space, and he kept flashing across the demon land.


    The spirit Qi in front of him was getting denser and denser, and it was gradually becoming a little blurry.


    The man suddenly stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell on a pink flower in the wild grass. He revealed a curious expression and took a few steps forward to squat down and look at it quietly.


    It was the most ordinary pink wildflower the size of a thumb. It was pretty but simple and unadorned. It was uncountable in the entire demon land, but the man seemed to be very interested in it. A knowing smile appeared on his face, and he was a little dazed.


    An unknown little bug was slowly crawling in the center of the flower, as if it was eating the pollen. It spread its tiny wings and flew up gently.


    ¡°What is this kid doing? Why don¡¯t we make a move now?¡±


    There were three martial artists hiding somewhere in the air. They were all holding their breath and concentrating, as if they had become one with the surrounding environment, making it difficult to detect them. One of the yellow-robed men had an ice-cold expression that was filled with killing intent. He used his spiritual sense to communicate with the other two.


    The other two people also had a serious expression on their faces. They stared unblinkingly at the man who was admiring the flowers, their eyes full of hostility.


    The three of them were the higher-ups of the rainstorm mercenary group. They were the nine-star martial Supreme, Chen chuanjiu, and the other two deputy leaders, the eight-star Zheng Yunfeng and Ouyang Qi. At this moment, they had concealed all of their auras and could only use their divine sense to communicate at close range.


    Ouyang Qi was the first to be unable to take it. He started to ask the two of them if they wanted to make a move.


    Chen chuanjiu shook his head slightly and replied, ¡± that kid¡¯s entire body is now filled with rule force, and every move is in line with the heavenly Dao. If we attack rashly now, we might end up like Wang Jing and be easily killed by him!


    At the mention of Wang Jing, a look of fear flashed in the eyes of the two men, but it quickly turned into a strong resentment.


    Zheng Yunfeng¡¯s face was livid as he transmitted his voice, ¡± ¡°Are we just going to let him go like this? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯ll have to condense the rules step by step and finally become a martial Supreme?¡±


    Chen chuanjiu snorted coldly through voice transmission,¡¯do you think that becoming a martial Supreme is like eating, that you can finish it in one bite? ¡®Hmph, a martial sovereign is so powerful that he can use the laws of heaven and earth for his own use. He can use the laws of heaven and earth with just a raise of his hand! Other than a strong accumulation, comprehension was even more important. In terms of cultivation accumulation, I¡¯m stronger than shaohuang hao lian and Shen Feng, but I¡¯ve always been suppressed by the two of them because my comprehension of the laws is lagging behind!¡±


    His face was extremely cold and unsightly, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness. He transmitted his voice sourly, ¡± the nine Heavens realm is the biggest hurdle in a martial artist¡¯s life. I might be stuck outside forever. ¡°So, no one can dream of stepping into the nine Heavens realm in this light song woodland!¡± His eyes flickered with a sharp light.


    The ruthless aura on his body dispersed, and he instantly came back to his senses. He hurriedly adjusted his emotions and concealed his aura, continuing to observe young Emperor hao lian.


    Young Emperor hao lian seemed to have fallen into a strange state and did not notice it at all. He only shifted his gaze from the flower to the flying insect and then slowly shifted it.


    He gently stretched out his finger, and the bug actually fell down and nibbled on his finger. As if it realized that the finger was not delicious, it flapped its wings a few more times and flew into the grassland, disappearing without a trace.


    Young Emperor hao lian fell into deep thought. He seemed to have turned into stone. Then, he raised his right hand and lightly knocked on his head a few times before continuing to walk forward.


    The scenery in front of him was exactly the same, and there was nothing new about it. However, his face was filled with amazement, as if he had seen something extraordinary and fascinating.


    ¡°Is he really comprehending the world? Why do I feel like you¡¯re being silly?¡±


    Ouyang Qi couldn¡¯t help but send a message to the other two with a strange expression.


    Chen chuanjiu frowned and replied telepathically,¡±I don¡¯t know. However, this fellow¡¯s level of comprehension is higher than mine. Who knows what he¡¯s up to!¡± &Nbsp; His eyes suddenly focused as he looked ahead in surprise.


    Ouyang Qi and Zheng Yunfeng also looked over.


    He saw a small snake slithering on the grass in front of young Emperor hao lian. It kept flicking its tongue as if it was looking for food, and its sharp eyes looked around.


    This was a very common demonic snake in the demon land. It was ranked third like the five elements spirit-devouring rat, but it lived by eating spirit rats, and there were quite a few of them in the demon land.


    In the eyes of martial honorables like them, such an ordinary snake was an existence that could kill tens of millions of people in a matter of minutes. Young Emperor hao lian ignored him and walked forward.


    The most shocking thing was that the demon snake didn¡¯t seem to notice his existence, and continued to search for its target.


    Very quickly, a scene that left Chen chuanjiu and the other two dumbfounded appeared. The demonic beast met shaohuang hao lian directly. It did not avoid him, nor did it give way. Instead, it slithered up his feet, climbed onto his body, and then slowly came down from shaohuang hao lian¡¯s back.


    That sharp, predatory gaze did not change in the slightest, still sharply searching for food, as if what he had just encountered was not a person, but just a stone.


    As for young Emperor hao lian, he kept walking forward and didn¡¯t even look at the demon snake.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He swallowed his saliva to moisten his dry throat.


    Although he had never personally comprehended this realm, he was experienced and knowledgeable after all. He naturally knew that shaohuang hao lian had truly integrated into the laws of heaven and earth just now. Where the Dao was, the body could become all things. That was why the demon snake could sense the person in front of it.


    Perhaps it had seen this person but did not treat him as a warrior. Instead, it thought that he was a part of nature, a part of the laws of heaven and earth. This was how it should be, so it did not feel that anything was wrong and directly moved over his body.


    Chen chuanjiu and the other two were dumbfounded. They were drenched in cold sweat. They felt that this scene was too strange.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The demonic snake suddenly slithered and turned into a green light on the grass. It bit down on a five elements spirit devouring rat that had just emerged from the grass as fast as lightning. Its cruel eyes carried a sinister smile as it bit down on it tightly.


    The five elements spirit devouring mouse kept on screeching, but no matter how it struggled, it was unable to escape the snake¡¯s mouth.


    Although the two were both third tier existences, their natural nemesis made the five elements spirit devouring mouse completely defenseless against this demonic snake.


    Upon hearing the scream, haolian shaohuang finally stopped. He frowned and turned around. The strange aura on his body instantly dissipated.


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s heart jolted and he immediately rushed out from his hiding place. His eyes glowed with a cold light and he roared, ¡± ¡°Now!¡±


    He opened his hands, and like an eagle soaring through the sky, two black and white rays of light melded together and spun continuously, forming a strange cloud pattern in the sky and falling toward shaohuang hao lian.


    ¡°Tai Chi rotation, Yin Yang Emperor fist!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness. Earlier, the demonic snake had swallowed the rat and forced hao lian shaohuang out of his mysterious state. Now that his rule force had disappeared, it was the best time to strike!


    He had been tracking him from the demon Plains for so long and had even lost a martial honor. He had waited for this perfect moment. He used his strongest move and would not give his opponent a chance to catch his breath.


    The other two also made their moves. They could feel how terrifying hao lian shaohuang was, so they poured 100% of their power into their profound level weapons and roared as they attacked.


    ¡°Purple Frost Gu!¡±


    ¡°Phantom Slash!¡±


    There was no expression on young Emperor hao lian¡¯s face. It was as if he was completely unconcerned about the three powerful attacks. His eyes were still watching the demonic snake bite the spirit rat and swallow it bit by bit. A trace of pity appeared in his eyes.


    He was a decisive person, not a soft-hearted person. However, at this moment, he truly felt pity for her. The first thing he thought of was not his an Wei, but the fact that the demonic snake and the spirit rat would lose their lives under these three overbearing attacks.


    He sighed and walked towards the demonic snake. No matter how agile and light the demonic snake was, he easily caught it in his hand. He patted its head and spat out the spirit mouse that he had swallowed.

 Chapter 426

    ?


    426 Pillheart battle armor


    Young Emperor haolian smiled. Then, with the spirit rat in one hand and the demon snake in the other, he tucked them into his arms and bowed slightly to prevent them from getting hurt.


    Layers of faint green light emerged from haolian shaohuang¡¯s body. A green armor appeared a few meters away from him, protecting him.


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s pupils shrank and his face revealed a ferocious expression. He mocked, ¡± ¡°The pillheart armor is indeed with you. You actually gave it up to save two pieces of trash. Haha, I think you¡¯ve become stupid after comprehending the heaven and earth. Die!¡±


    The three attacks streaked across the sky with unstoppable momentum!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Shaohuang haolian¡¯s body was completely submerged in the light. His green armor was pierced through in an instant, and he was completely blasted into the ground. A large patch of grassland was lifted up and spread out in a circle. The energy impact was extremely high.


    The three members of the storm mercenary group stood in the sky vigilantly, their expressions grave. ¡°Is He Dead?¡± Zheng Yunfeng asked in a deep voice. I can¡¯t even detect a trace of his aura.¡±


    Ouyang Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he said,¡±He might really be dead! After all, if the three of us attack him together, even a real martial Supreme won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±


    Zheng Yunfeng frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡± but the pillheart armor seemed to have withstood a large part of the power. That was the eighth-rank armor that Gu Feiyang had refined for him back then. It was enough to withstand the full-force attack of any one of us three!


    ¡°Even if we can stop one person, what about the other two?¡± Ouyang Qi snorted in disdain. I can¡¯t sense his aura at all, he¡¯s clearly dead.¡±


    Chen chuanjiu did not say a word. Instead, he stared at the ground below. A large amount of soil and gravel shook the sky and began to fall.


    A huge sinkhole appeared below. It was hundreds of meters wide and bottomless.


    However, with their cultivation bases, they could only see a thousand miles away. Soon, their faces turned extremely ugly. There was no corpse of haolian shaohuang in the black pit. On one of the walls of the hole, a passage appeared. It was obviously created in an instant. Young Emperor hao lian had actually escaped from here!


    Zheng Yunfeng looked carefully at the four walls of the passage and pointed to a ball of bright red soil. ¡°Look, he must be seriously injured!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted in a deep voice, ¡± I must kill him this time. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be in danger!


    After he finished speaking, he went into the tunnel and chased after them.


    Zheng Yunfeng followed closely behind.


    Ouyang Qi frowned slightly. This passage was short and narrow, like a dog hole. He was extremely unwilling, but he had no choice but to go in. Suddenly, a hand patted his shoulder. He was instantly stunned, and his face turned as white as a piece of paper. Large beads of sweat rolled down his face.


    It was a man¡¯s hand, and he recognized it. It was the hand of haolian shaohuang, who he had chased for more than ten days and thought had escaped through the passage!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Ouyang Qi swallowed his saliva, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the chill in his heart. His body actually started to tremble.


    A faint laugh came from behind him.


    ¡°Hehe, guild leader Ouyang, don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ve been following me for so long, so you should take a good rest. When you¡¯re asleep, you¡¯ll never be afraid.¡±


    Ouyang Qi opened his mouth in fear and wanted to scream, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Then, he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. He just saw a fist reach out from his heart.


    His eyes were empty as he watched his heart explode, and he gradually lost consciousness.


    ¡°F * ck your mother, you actually killed your father!¡±


    f * ck! Ouyang Qi cursed inwardly as this feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Suddenly, a force rushed out of nowhere and broke the sound lock in his throat. He shouted with all his might, ¡± young Emperor haolian is here!


    This all-out roar reverberated far and wide in the demon land.


    He seemed to be relieved. His pupils dilated and his head drooped down. He was completely dead.


    The fist was retracted. A layer of yellow light flickered on it, and it was not stained with any blood. Young Emperor haolian looked at Ouyang Qi¡¯s body indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re a real man.¡±


    He took out a demonic beast and placed it on the ground, followed by a spirit rat. He patted their foreheads and said, ¡± ¡°My head was indeed screwed today. In order to save the two of you, I even lost the pillheart armor that my master left me. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to comprehend the damn rules of heaven and earth. That Martial Emperor might as well not want it!¡±


    His eyes were filled with regret and heartache.


    The demonic snake and the spirit rat seemed to have understood his words. They quickly burrowed into the ground and disappeared.


    cough! Cough! young Emperor haolian suddenly coughed violently, continuously coughing out blood. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The joint attack of the three men from the storm mercenary group had indeed caused him internal injuries, but what annoyed him the most was the complete destruction of the pillheart battle armor. Gu Feiyang had personally refined it for him back then, and it was the only thing that he missed now!


    ¡°Chen chuanjiu!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with killing intent! With his strength, if he wanted to kill this person, he could have done so long ago. However, he had a powerful enemy by his side who could constantly urge him to move forward. That was why he had been playing around with the rainstorm mercenary group. He did not expect that he would damage the only profound level weapon his master had left him today. His face was so dark that it was frightening.


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s and Zheng Yunfeng¡¯s auras came from the tunnel. Shaohuang hao lian was slightly worried, so he turned into a beam of light and escaped. At this moment, he was seriously injured. If he stayed, he would only die.


    ¡°You want to run? let¡¯s see where you can run to this time!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s figure quickly appeared and chased after shaohuang hao lian. He was a nine-stars martial Supreme and was extremely powerful. He was about to catch up with shaohuang hao lian in a few flashes.


    All of a sudden, a large number of five elements spirit devouring rats surged out from the demon Plains. In the blink of an eye, they had emerged from the grass and flapped their wings as they surrounded Chen chuanjiu.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    Chen chuanjiu was shocked. Zheng Yunfeng, who was behind him, was also being attacked. Both of them felt somewhat baffled.


    Although these stage three existences could be wiped out as easily as a spider¡¯s web to them, there were too many of them.


    ¡°Bastards, all of you shall die!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu threw a punch and half of them were immediately reduced to ashes. However, the spiritual rats that blotted out the sky and covered the earth surrounded them again without any fear of death.


    The two of them went on a killing spree in both shock and anger. Soon, they had killed all the tens of thousands of five elements spirit-devouring rats in the sky, leaving not a single one behind. However, hao lian shaohuang¡¯s figure had completely disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m angry! What was going on? What the hell is going on?¡±


    Chen chuanjiu was furious. He looked at the black pile of dead spiritual rats on the ground and roared in anger, ¡± ¡°How come that kid can summon a spirit rat? How did he do it? How come I didn¡¯t know about it after so many years of fighting?¡±


    Zheng Yunfeng¡¯s face was also gloomy and ugly. He said in a deep voice, ¡± this is bad. The demon Plains is so big. How can we catch him if he runs away? ¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s face was ashen. After sensing for a while in the air, he pointed in a direction and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s this way!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± Zheng Yunfeng was stunned.


    Chen chuanjiu snorted coldly. there¡¯s something strange about this area. I followed that kid here, and the spiritual Qi became thicker and thicker along the way. I don¡¯t know where it leads to. And that direction is where the spiritual Qi is getting denser, that should be the direction that kid is going!¡±


    The two of them immediately turned into a ray of light and headed towards the place where the spiritual Qi was getting thicker.


    Just after the two of them disappeared, a figure slowly walked out of the empty sky. He was wearing a luxurious brocade shirt and a Blue Dragon ribbon tied to his waist. He had a tall figure and a dignified appearance. The most eye-catching thing was the huge Pearl embedded in the ribbon, as if he was afraid that people didn¡¯t know he was rich.


    He held his chin with one hand and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Shaohuang hao lian is being hunted down. Should we save him or not? If I don¡¯t, if I die, and Hua qianshu finds out, she will definitely come after me. ¡± He smacked his head and said in pain,¡±Aiya, what a dilemma!¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Save, don¡¯t save, save, don¡¯t save, save, don¡¯t save, hehe.¡±


    The man actually took out a small flower and began to count its petals. When he picked the last flower, he muttered, ¡± ¡°Save Yingluo!¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment before he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°No, this time doesn¡¯t count. Let¡¯s do it again!¡± He took out a flower that looked exactly the same from somewhere, plucked a petal, and threw it away. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll have to pick one before I start.¡±


    ¡°Save, don¡¯t save, save, don¡¯t save, save, don¡¯t save, save, don¡¯t save! Haha, as expected, I won¡¯t save him!¡±


    He was pleased with himself. Then, his figure disappeared in the air, leaving only a faint voice that kept ringing in the air.


    ¡°Even the heavens didn¡¯t allow me to save him, so I can¡¯t go against the heavens. Let¡¯s see how the people from the other Chambers of Commerce are doing, especially those from the Empyrean one Pavilion. I wonder if my goddess, Ji qingluan, has come? He really wanted to develop a relationship with her. Next time, myriad treasures store must hold a Fellowship Party with Empyrean one Pavilion to solve the problem of single men like us, who are older. But what¡¯s with those rats? Did something happen to the rat Emperor?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the demon land, the few demons were all sitting cross-legged on the war drums and flying. There were also black masses of rats around them that wanted to attack, but they were constantly shaken away by the sound of the drum.


    Yu had regained his consciousness and his demonic body had returned to human form, but one of his arms was empty. He looked worriedly at li, who was healing Shang, and then looked up at the rats around him.¡±Li, how long can your war drums last?¡±


    Li¡¯s expression was not good. She had expended a great deal of Yuan Qi in her healing. She shook her head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t use sound waves to force them away. I just caught the frequency of the sound waves that these rats were very afraid of. It didn¡¯t cost much vital Qi. What I¡¯m worried about is that we can¡¯t retrieve the ancient evergreen tree in our current state. What should we do next?¡±


    Rain and wing¡¯s faces were dark, and they were silent. Shang, on the other hand, was unconscious. He had been sent flying by Yunxiao¡¯s great wind and cloud Palm. If he were an ordinary person and not a demon, he would have died a long time ago.

 Chapter 427

    ?


    427 The blood of a human and a demon


    In the corner of the war drum, Tang Jie had been watching silently. Suddenly, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with all of you for quite some time now. According to my observations, you don¡¯t seem to be members of the monster clan from the illusory realm of stars and moon.¡±


    The few of them frowned. Li turned around and said, ¡± ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Tang Jie smiled slightly, and the demeanor of a young master suddenly returned. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What I want to say is that since you are not from the illusionary realm of stars and moon, you seem to have nowhere to go in your current situation. Why don¡¯t you join my four extremes sect? with my status and identity, I will not let you down.¡±


    Yu looked at him with disdain and laughed,¡±Do business with your Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Tang Jie blushed and explained, ¡± you may not know the situation of the merchant Union. The strength of the merchant Union is not inferior to those super forces, and the four extremes sect is the leader of the merchant Union. With your help, it is very possible for us to unify the merchant Union in the future, suppress the seven super forces, and become an existence like the Holy region and the sea of soul formation!


    ¡°En, so the four extremes sect has such great ambitions.¡±


    Yu revealed a look of realization, and the rest of the people also looked at Tang Jie with a sneer, as if they were looking at a fool.


    Tang Jie was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood. It turned out that the other party was trying to trick him into telling the truth. After all, he was still too inexperienced. His face turned red all of a sudden as he angrily said,¡±So what if you¡¯re ambitious? Which force in the merchant Union doesn¡¯t want to be the boss? if you have the strength and are willing to help me, the realm of heavenly martial arts will be yours in the future!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! The realm of heaven martial arts is everyone¡¯s pride.¡±


    Yuwen Xun couldn¡¯t help but mock as well. He walked over with a smile and said, I don¡¯t want the realm of heavenly martial arts. I only want you, little brother.


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly hid behind several big demons.


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Li Qing rebuked. I¡¯ll kill whoever causes trouble again!¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± she asked, looking at the rain.


    Rain was also silent. He took out a few crystal containers, opened the lids, and the pungent smell of blood spread. He said,¡±Let¡¯s find a place to rest first. We¡¯ll decide the situation after everyone has recovered their strength.¡±


    He poured all the blood in the crystal vessels into his mouth and swallowed it. Soon, his skin turned red like blood.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡±


    Yu suddenly cried out loudly, his face filled with malevolence and pain, as if the blood in his body had played an extremely powerful role. Heat waves gushed out of his skin, and his whole body was red and transparent.


    Tang Jie looked at Yu in horror. On the shoulder where the arm was cut off, blue veins began to grow, like the tentacles of an octopus. Then, these blue veins condensed into a ball and fused together little by little, finally turning into the shape of an arm.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Jie and Yuwen Xun were both taken aback. Although it was not impossible to regrow a broken arm, it was also extremely difficult. It required a sky-high price of materials and a powerful Alchemist to do it. It was unheard of for him to grow an arm after drinking a few bottles of blood.


    Even li, who was also a great demon, had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Yu da took a deep breath. His entire body was wet, soaked in his own sweat. He took out another purple glass container, which also contained some unknown blood. Yu stared at it for a long time and wanted to pull out the stopper a few times, but she resisted the urge.


    Li glanced at the purple glassware and said, ¡± ¡°The blood of the nine Heavens realm?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± rain nodded. and it¡¯s the essence of blood. A whole Nine Heavens realm master only refined this small bottle.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Jie and Yuwen Xun took a step back in shock, their faces filled with fear.


    The essence of blood could only be extracted from blood. If a creature died, its blood would instantly lose its essence, and it would be useless no matter how you tried to refine it. In other words, the bottle of blood in Yu Shou¡¯s hand had been refined by drawing the blood of a Martial Emperor!


    Li was also greatly shocked and said,¡±this blood Kasaya.¡±


    Rain¡¯s grip on the glassware tightened, as if he had touched something. He closed his eyes and said expressionlessly,¡±This is my master¡¯s blood.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Li Jing was stunned for a moment and seemed to understand something. She then said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, you should keep it. Your current body can¡¯t withstand the impact of this blood. I¡¯m afraid it will backfire, so you should find the best opportunity to take it. Don¡¯t let down your master¡¯s expectations for you.¡±


    Yu¡¯s face turned pale again. With a flash of light, the bottle of purple blood disappeared.


    ¡°Actually, you can try his blood.¡±


    The unconscious Shang had woken up at some point, but his face was extremely pale. However, he still had that habitual smile on his face as he pointed at the pale-faced Yuwen Xun, ¡± ¡°He has the aura of my monster mother in his body. If you suck his blood, I¡¯m sure there will be an unexpected effect.¡±


    ¡°Lord Shang, you¡¯re awake!¡±


    Li Yi was overjoyed when he heard Shang¡¯s words.


    Richard shook his head with a bitter smile, indicating that he was not in a good state. His eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°You must be joking!¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically as he retreated under everyone¡¯s gaze. He said in fear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I¡¯m afraid that my blood will poison you to death!¡±


    just now, you actually joined forces with the enemy to deal with us, ¡± Fu said coldly. we haven¡¯t even settled this score yet! He reached out with his large hand and grabbed Yuwen Xun, who had no more strength left, and directly lifted him in front of Yu.


    Yu looked at Yuwen Xun, his brows furrowed. He did not seem to notice anything out of the ordinary, but he trusted Shang¡¯s words. He took out several blood-letting tubes and inserted them into Yuwen Xun¡¯s arteries.


    Yuwen Xun was suppressed by the talisman¡¯s aura and couldn¡¯t move at all. Those tubes were cold and pierced into his body, and although it wasn¡¯t very painful, seeing his own blood gushing out like a spring, it still made him shiver in fear. He cried out in pain, although my body is that of a man, I have a woman¡¯s heart. You can¡¯t do this to me, wuwuwuwu.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Fu felt that he was too noisy and directly slapped him unconscious.


    Very quickly, more than half of Yuwen Xun¡¯s blood had been lost, and it was about to be filled up. Rain took out a formation disk and carved a few strange symbols on it. He began to refine the blood essence. A large amount of blood was poured above the symbols. It was pulled by a force and condensed into a round ball, constantly condensing.


    Yuwen Xun was like a deflating balloon, beginning to shrivel up. His skin was wrinkled, and he seemed to have aged by many years. The profound level weapon that was inserted into his body was very strange. Other than absorbing his blood, it was also extracting his profound Qi.


    don¡¯t kill him, ¡± Shang said indifferently. you can recuperate and slowly draw his blood.


    Li youran said,¡±Yu, is this xuekong acupuncture?¡± If we draw out their profound Qi and raise their blood, the quality won¡¯t be as good as before.¡±


    ¡°If this person has no other use, you can use him to make pills,¡± Yu said calmly. Even if he only has the strength of a martial honor, the pills he can refine will be pretty good.¡±


    Tang Jie looked at the way he said it so casually, as if he had done it often, and his whole body was cold. He looked around anxiously, but there were only spiritual rats. He didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t see anyone from the four extremes sect.


    Under the continuous refining of the rain, the ball of blood gradually condensed into a blood bead, almost becoming solid. Tang Jie felt like vomiting when he saw this.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±


    Rain picked up the bead and looked at it, then threw it into her mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Li said.


    Rain closed her eyes and began to sense. He was very calm, as if he had just eaten a piece of candy, as if it had no effect. He furrowed his brows slightly and tightly.


    Suddenly, Yu opened his eyes and a strange light shot out. A faint red light started to spin in his eyes and flashed. At this moment, his heart was beating extremely violently. In contrast to the violent fight in his blood vessels, his body was unusually calm and very comfortable.


    Yu knew that it was the effect of his blood, so he hurriedly sat down cross-legged and began to adjust his breathing.


    The aura on his body was completely retracted, as if he had fallen asleep. However, the expression on his face was distorted to the extreme. His mouth kept opening, wanting to cry out, but no words came out. He was in so much pain that cold sweat kept flowing.


    rain is smart, ¡± Shang smiled. she knows how to use the strong bodies of us monsters to absorb the essence of our blood and improve her cultivation and physical strength. However, over a long period of time, all kinds of blood poison would also accumulate in the body. The demon transformation earlier was an instant backlash from the poison. However, this transvestite had the aura of his mother¡¯s body, which could help Yu remold his body and remold it. How powerful would he be? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡±


    Li also looked at the rain in shock and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The so-called ancestor of all demons, mother body?¡±


    The war drum was completely silent. Except for Tang Jie, everyone was sitting cross-legged to adjust their injuries.


    However, it was a different scene outside the war drum. The miserable cries of the spirit rats were everywhere. They fled from the sound waves of the war drum, flew back after they were far away, and flew back again when they found that they couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After repeating this, many spirit rats couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and didn¡¯t dare to pursue.


    Tang Jie looked at the situation outside and sneaked a glance at li in shock. How strong was the sound wave control technique needed to achieve such a precise frequency? it made the spirit rat scared.


    All of a sudden, a terrifying aura was released from Yu¡¯s body, but it was quickly retracted.


    Tang Jie was shocked and looked over in horror. He saw Yu gently opening her eyes and her sharp gaze swept over him. It was as if winter had suddenly arrived, and the ice and snow pierced into the bone.


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart trembled. The aura that Yu revealed just now made him tremble in fear. He stared at Yu with his eyes wide open, his face full of shock!

 Chapter 428

    ?


    428 Seven fiends seal


    Yu¡¯s face was calm and cold, as if he would freeze with just one look. Tang Jie¡¯s face turned pale and he moved his body back slightly.


    ¡°Rain, is it done?¡± the judge opened his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±


    The rain opened its mouth and said these two words indifferently. It didn¡¯t seem to be any different from before.


    Li, Fu, and Yi also opened their eyes one after another. They sized up the rain and revealed strange expressions.


    Rain smiled, and her cold face melted like ice,¡±Lord Shang, what should we do now?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious as they looked at Shang, waiting for his instructions.


    With the exception of Shang, who was seriously injured, the other three had recovered more than half of their strength after taking various medicinal pills collected by rain. Their faces were filled with anger, and they wanted to go back to the Empyrean one Pavilion, Yunxiao, and the others to settle scores.


    Shang also looked worried, ¡± the Grand microscopic armillary sphere is damaged. In this heaven martial realm, is there anyone who can still cultivate a holy weapon? ¡±


    Li and the others all looked at Yu. They had just recovered from the seal and were very unfamiliar with the heavenly martial realm.


    Yu¡¯s face darkened as well.¡±More than twenty years ago, there was a peerless martial sovereign called Gu Feiyang who made a Supreme-grade sword. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s a holy weapon. However, not many people acknowledge it, and I also think it¡¯s quite incredible.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to be able to make it,¡± Shang said in surprise. Where is Gu Feiyang now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± rain sighed.


    Everyone was stunned, and then there was a moment of silence.


    Wing could not help but curse. what¡¯s the point of bringing out a dead person?!


    ¡°Does that Gu Feiyang have any descendants?¡± li asked, seemingly unwilling to give up.


    No. rain shook her head. Gu Feiyang has reached the peak in both martial arts and sorcery, but he only has one inheritor in sorcery. He¡¯s only at Level Seven now, not even as strong as me. That¡¯s right, the leader of the newbie mercenary group, hao lian shaohuang, is a disciple of Gu Feiyang¡¯s martial arts inheritance.¡±


    Shang mumbled to himself, ¡± the Grand microscopic armillary sphere, that strange Jade tablet, and the humans ¡®Noah¡¯s ship. How could there be three sacred artifacts in the same era? ¡± Could there be a great change in the heavenly general? And we are the pawns of this destiny, born at the right time?¡±


    The rest of the great demons frowned and pondered over this sentence, while Tang Jie was dumbfounded.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what a holy weapon was, he could tell that it should be equivalent to the transcendent-grade profound level weapon that humans spoke of. The only Supreme-grade Mystic artifact recorded in history was Noah¡¯s ship, and the Yang key was with him. How come there are two more?


    It was understandable if the demon race had an inherited treasure that was not known to human beings, but the one named Yunxiao had many ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, and he even had a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact? How was this possible?


    He found it hard to accept this fact emotionally. However, he had seen the power of the Grand microscopic armillary sphere during the battle with little Qing, as well as the process of the divine realm tablet crushing the armillary sphere¡¯s axis with his own eyes. He had no choice but to believe it!


    A few years ago, many people had dreamed of obtaining peerless divine artifacts, but now, there were actually three of them in the demon Plains!


    This news was too shocking. If it were to be spread out, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would be in chaos!


    No, I must keep it a secret!


    Tang Jie thought to himself,¡±if this news gets out, I¡¯ll definitely not get a share of that magical Jade monument!¡± ¡®I can only find someone to kill Yunxiao in secret to get it!¡¯


    As for the Grand microscopic armillary sphere Kasaya of the demon race,


    A hint of greed flashed in his eyes as he thought to himself, ¡± I must also find a way to get it! Moreover, the Yang key of Noah¡¯s ship is with me. When I open Noah¡¯s ship, wouldn¡¯t I use three Supreme grade profound artifacts?


    He was instantly shocked by his own thought, but he was even more excited. He was so excited that he could not control himself. He felt that the blood in his body was flowing several times faster. At that time, he would lead the merchant Union and unify the realm of heavenly martial arts. Whether it was the seven super forces, the divine capital of the Holy region, the sea of soul formation, or even the four Seas, they would all submit to him!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. After a long time, he came back to his senses and was suddenly shocked. He saw that the great demons were all smiling at him, but their smiles were so strange.


    Tang Jie composed himself and calmed down his excitement.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all staring at me? There¡¯s no flower on my face!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°It must feel great to have three Saint weapons and dominate the world, right?¡± Yi chuckled.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Jie was shocked. His face changed and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°How do you know what I¡¯m thinking? No, no, no, bah! I don¡¯t think so! It¡¯s already good fortune to be able to get a Supreme grade profound level weapon. How could you dream of getting three kasayas?¡±


    His voice was getting softer and softer, and the few great demons clearly did not believe him. He felt cold sweat all over his body, and his hands were wet with sweat.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. I admire young people with their own ideas.¡±


    Shang¡¯s faint smile hung on his face as he looked at him, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve decided to join the four extremes sect and assist you.¡±


    w-what?!


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he asked, ¡± ¡°You, you guys aren¡¯t playing with me, are you?¡± The thing that he couldn¡¯t ask for no matter how hard he racked his brains just now actually delivered itself to his door now? Was there really a free lunch in the sky?


    ¡°Hehe, why would I?¡± Shang laughed. We¡¯ve lost a lot of strength and need your help. We¡¯ll help you realize your dream and you¡¯ll provide us with all the materials we need and help us recover our strength. How about it?¡±


    So that was how it was!


    Tang Jie heaved a sigh of relief and regained some of his young master¡¯s demeanor. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I understand. You guys are eyeing the foundation of the four extremes sect and want to find a backer to recover your strength, right? No problem, as long as you all are under my command and listen to my orders. As long as the realm of heavenly martial arts has it, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡±


    Shang¡¯s face was full of gratitude, ¡± ¡°Then give me some great one profound Qi first. I haven¡¯t thought of the rest yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think of something.¡±


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship,¡± rain also snorted.


    Li chuckled. you guys are so bad. Just give me some upper clear spiritual purple God pills, Jade clear soil, and water. Those things can keep me young and beautiful.


    Fu heavily snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Heaven soul Nirvana Sword Grass.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a ten revolution Royal God pill,¡± the winged monster laughed.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned purple like an eggplant as he laughed dryly.¡±You all really know how to joke with me.¡±


    Shang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°We are not joking with you. If you can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to listen to us for the time being.¡±


    Li walked forward with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you recover your strength first, but I¡¯ll put a restriction on your body. If I don¡¯t use a spell every other day to relieve it, you¡¯ll taste a certain amount of pain, but it won¡¯t be very painful. I¡¯ll let you have a taste first.¡±


    She conjured an art with one hand and a few demon race seals were directly injected into Tang Jie¡¯s body.


    Tang Jie felt that the sealed Power was coming back little by little. He was overjoyed, but his heart immediately sank again. There was a demonic Qi in the seals that li made, which entered his limbs and bones and spread widely.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re working together for mutual benefit, we should treat each other with sincerity. What are you doing?!¡± Tang Jie angrily said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, little brother,¡± li chuckled,¡±you¡¯ll know what this is about later.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face changed. He immediately felt an itch in his limbs and bones. The itch went straight to his bone marrow, and he couldn¡¯t scratch it no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Ah, itchy, itchy, itchy, so itchy. You witch, what spell did you cast on me?¡±


    Tang Jie scratched his whole body, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t catch it. He cursed in pain.


    it¡¯ll only itch for a while, ¡± Li said with a smile. don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be over soon.


    Sure enough, after the strange itch, a cold feeling came from his limbs and bones, which was unusually comfortable. However, the cold feeling became more and more intense, and in the end, it turned into cold air, which almost froze his meridians and blood, and his face was frozen into a light blue color.


    ¡°You, you, you, good, good, cruel, cruel, cruel!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s entire body trembled as he stammered and spat out rings of cold air.


    ¡°Did you put the seven fiends seal on him?¡± Yu asked, her eyes filled with surprise.


    Li Xiao said, ¡± as expected of the high priest. This is the seven evils seal. Even among the demon race, there are very few people who know this technique. You¡¯ll have to suffer a total of seven lives and seven deaths, and you just suffered two.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were Frozen Blue. After hearing her words, his whole body trembled and his eyes were filled with despair. He finally couldn¡¯t withstand the cold air and fell directly on the war drum. However, his spiritual sense was still unusually clear and he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Gradually, the cold air was dispelled by a wave of warmth, and it slowly turned into a heat wave, burning up.


    Seven different types of damage appeared on his body one by one. Half an hour later, Tang Jie was lying on the ground like a dead pig, only leaving behind intermittent moans.


    If one listened carefully, the groan seemed to be saying the word ¡°demon.¡±


    ¡°Little brother, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s fine now!¡±


    Li knelt down and patted Tang Jie gently. ¡°Get up. This pleasure of seven lives and seven deaths will only affect your five senses and six Senses. It won¡¯t have any side effects on your cultivation. Stop pretending to be dead.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were full of viciousness, but when he saw Li¡¯s sweet smile, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been through so much,¡± Shang laughed,¡±so we¡¯re on the same side now. You have to add another seal to the seven evils seal every day. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die from the cycle of these seven feelings. You¡¯ve already experienced it once.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was pale. The seven kinds of pain just now made him feel that he was better off dead than alive. He wished he could die, but he couldn¡¯t exert any strength in his body. Now that the pain was gone, he didn¡¯t want to die.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already on the same side, let¡¯s begin our cooperation. Just help us obtain the ancient evergreen tree first.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s anger surged as he said in a deep voice, I¡¯m only a peak Martial Emperor. How can I help you get the tree? ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, your four extremes sect must have entered the demon land as well,¡± Shang chuckled. As the young master of the four extremes sect, you must have a way to contact them and command them. The chances of us taking the tree of God are quite high.¡±

 Chapter 429

    ?


    429 Chapter 429-friends


    Tang Jie was trembling with anger. He had completely become their puppet, and even the entire four extremes sect was under their control.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re very happy,¡± li chuckled.¡±You clearly don¡¯t see us as friends.¡± He pointed at a ray of light in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°The battleships of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce are about to catch up. Since they don¡¯t treat us as friends, we have no choice but to hand you over to them.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned pale. If he was caught by the people of the Empyrean one Pavilion, they would definitely cut him into pieces.


    He glared at the few demons with hatred and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯re friends!¡±


    He took out a Jade tablet and quickly drew on it with his index finger. Then, he inserted a symbol into the Jade tablet and crushed it. A wisp of green qi rose from the Jade token, turned into a green smoke in the air, and disappeared.


    ¡°The signal has been sent out and will be received by the four extremes sect members who are closest to this place. The spatial coordinates we are at will also be included,¡± Tang Jie said.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Shang smiled,¡±I like obedient friends like you.¡± He coldly looked at the warship of the Empyrean one Pavilion that was chasing him from a distance. Under the attack of the spiritual rats, the warship was moving very slowly. Although he could see it, it would take some time to catch up.


    ¡°Lord Shang, why don¡¯t we stop and wait for them?¡± Yu suggested. With my current strength, I¡¯m confident that I can annihilate them all and take the Saint artifact!¡± At this moment, the surging power in his body gave him endless confidence. He felt that he had never been so powerful before.


    ¡°Yu,¡± Shang shook his head,¡±I don¡¯t want us to take any more risks. It was my mistake earlier. Not only did I kill GE Daoshu, but I also destroyed the armillary sphere. We¡¯ve lost too much strength, so we have to be careful before we fully recover. As for Tianyi Chamber of Commerce, hehe, this is an internal power struggle within the merchant Union. How can we interfere? Right, friend?¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s body trembled as he glared at Shang. The other party¡¯s intention was obvious. They wanted the four extremes sect to fight with the Empyrean one Pavilion, and they did not intend to fight.


    Lord Shang! Tang Jie said angrily, ¡± after I help you, I hope you can remove my seal and return me my freedom!


    ¡°Of course,¡± Shang smiled, his eyes squinted. Li, look at you, you¡¯ve scared our friends.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Tang. I¡¯ll definitely unseal you after we obtain the ancient evergreen tree. I¡¯ll even offer you a humble apology.¡± Li Qianqian nodded politely.


    Tang Jie stared at her coldly and no longer spoke.


    In the distance, the people on the battleships of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce had also noticed Li¡¯s war drum flying in the air. They all stared at it.


    Yunxiao looked at the flying squirrels in the sky and frowned, which was a rare sight. something must have happened in the demon Plains. These five Element spirit devouring rats really attack everyone they see. The rat Emperor must have been provoked.


    ¡°Shen Li, you should be more familiar with the demon¡¯s land than everyone else. What¡¯s going on?¡± Qing Luo asked.


    Shen Li was dumbfounded when she heard that. She had no idea what was going on, so she looked at Yunxiao for help.


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Who knows? maybe the rat Emperor has entered menopause. Although it was bad, it might not be a bad thing. There¡¯s strength in numbers, and with the battleship here, it¡¯ll be much easier for us to resist the rat tide than the others. Now we don¡¯t know how many forces have infiltrated the demon land and how strong they are. In addition to the seven merchant alliances, I guess there are many other big sects in the Western Region.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s eyes flashed with a fierce look. She stared at the war drum in the distance and said coldly, ¡± ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go and exterminate the demon race first and capture Tang Jie. As long as we get the Yang key, we will at least have the initiative and be in an invincible position! Let¡¯s concentrate our forces and charge over!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed as he cried out, ¡± ¡°No! Lady Qing Luo, didn¡¯t you notice that the war drum¡¯s speed has slowed down a lot?¡±


    Qing Luo was stunned for a moment, but she was immediately overjoyed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that they can¡¯t hold on any longer and could be drowned by the rat tide at any time, and we can just wait for them?¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said with a serious expression, ¡± I mean, they seem to have nothing to fear now. They are not afraid that we will catch up with them. look at the distance between the spiritual rats and the war drum. It¡¯s getting bigger and bigger. If they can¡¯t withstand it, the gap will definitely get smaller and smaller. It¡¯s very likely that those great demons have already recovered their strength and are waiting to fight us!¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s heart trembled, and her face turned pale. The ninth tier profound armament in the hands of those great demons, just thinking about it made her heart tremble!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. let¡¯s keep a certain distance. Besides, Tang Jie is at the center of the storm. The sooner we get close, the more dangerous it will be.


    All of a sudden, a green light beam shot down from the void in front of them. It was extremely powerful, and the spiritual rats around the war drum were all defeated. A loud boom was heard on the ground, and a huge crack appeared in the sky. A netherworld warship slowly emerged from the crack and rushed toward the war drum.


    Everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion was shocked. The symbol on the battleship was the four extremes sect!


    ¡°Why did the four extremes sect come? Do they have a way to track Tang Jie?¡± Qing Luo cried out in bewilderment, her expression turning ugly. It would be even more difficult to capture Tang Jie now.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he suddenly said, ¡± not good! Stop the warship!


    Qing Luo didn¡¯t know what he meant, but she trusted his words and ordered the warship to stop in the air. Everyone looked at Yunxiao in confusion, and Ye Fan could not help but ask, ¡± young master Yun, didn¡¯t you say that those great demons have recovered their strength? now that the people of the four extremes sect are saving Tang Jie, there will definitely be a fight. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if we take this opportunity to attack? ¡±


    if the four extremes sect had the coordinates to track Tang Jie, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± they would have caught up with him a long time ago. Why would they wait until now? ¡± The only explanation was that they were summoned by Tang Jie. The Tang tribulation must have reached some kind of agreement under the control of the big demon, so it¡¯s mutually beneficial, or it¡¯s under the control of the big demon. The war drum¡¯s speed is also slowed down to wait for the four extremes sect. ¡±


    He looked at everyone¡¯s disbelieving faces and snorted, ¡± let¡¯s wait and see. If I¡¯m not wrong, those big demons and Tang Jie will immediately board the four extremes sect¡¯s battleship.


    What made everyone¡¯s expression turn uglier and uglier was that after the four extremes sect¡¯s battleship and the war drum connected, they really got along very well. There was no sign of a fight at all.


    At this moment, Tang Jie¡¯s face was not looking good either. He stared at a man standing on the warship with his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Shan yangze, why are you here? What about Yin Feiyu? Why didn¡¯t he come?¡±


    Shan yangze looked at the people on the drum, his gaze especially lingering on Yuwen Xun and the drum. His eyes then turned into a cold smile of death as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The ninth young master has other matters to attend to and has sent Yin Feiyu. I was sent to the demon Plains to rescue the eldest young master.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face darkened. Yin Feiyu is one of my men. Who does ninth brother think he is? how can he command him? ¡± he yelled.


    Unmoved, Shan yangze said casually, ¡± ¡°Yin Feiyu has already sworn his allegiance to the ninth young master.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s pupils contracted as a look of disbelief flashed across his face. Yin Feiyu was his most loyal death warrior, so how could he betray him? he mocked,¡±You old dog, you actually tried to rape me. Do you know that this is a capital crime?¡±


    Shan yangze¡¯s face was livid as he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the ninth young Lord¡¯s man, and I¡¯m here on the ninth young Lord¡¯s orders to rescue the eldest young lord. If you don¡¯t believe me about Yin Feiyu, you can ask him when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, old dog, get out of my way!¡±


    Tang Jie stood at the edge of the war drum and was about to cross it. He shouted at Shan yangze, who was in front of him.


    A murderous glint flashed in dan yangze¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master, where is the Yang key? Before I came out, the ninth young master repeatedly warned me that yang yaozi was a serious matter and nothing must happen to it. Let this old man have a look at the Yang key first so that I can explain to the ninth young master.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Old dog, Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    Tang Jie spat a mouthful of phlegm and shouted angrily, ¡± even Tang Xin doesn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant in front of me. You¡¯re just a dog under her, how dare you shout at me? does Tang Xin know you¡¯re so arrogant outside? Does that mean I can¡¯t board this ship without the Yang key?¡±


    The aura of a superior suddenly burst out, especially after he had suffered all kinds of humiliation during this period of time. When he saw that an old dog dared to bully him, he almost went berserk, and every word he said was aggressive!


    Shan yangze¡¯s face turned purple. Behind him, the experts of the four extremes sect were all staring at him. No matter what, he was still a seven-star martial Supreme. Even the sect master of the four extremes sect would be polite to him. This young brat had actually insulted him so rudely. He was on the verge of killing him, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent.


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes sank and he stared at him coldly, as if he was sure that the other party would not dare to make a move.


    Both parties were in a stalemate for a while before Shan yangze finally suppressed his anger and stepped back to make way. ¡°Of course not. Although this is the ninth young Lord¡¯s Starship, the eldest young lord is also qualified to board it. However, the few people behind eldest young master are Jue Jue.¡±


    Tang Jie looked back and said, ¡± ¡°These are all my friends!¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡°friend¡± and his face was frighteningly dark.


    Shan yangze did not think much of it. He thought that Tang Jie was angry at him for interfering in his business and offending his superior. His heart was filled with killing intent as he gritted his teeth and said, Once I obtain the Yang key, I will slice you into pieces and feed you to the rats in the sky!


    He did not pay much attention to Shang and the others. They were all martial arts grandmasters, and were no different from ants in his eyes. On the other hand, although the unconscious Yuwen Xun¡¯s essence had been greatly damaged, he still had the aura of a martial honor, which made him pay more attention. Li¡¯s battle drum also seemed to be an extremely powerful profound level weapon.


    As soon as everyone boarded the warship, Tang Jie began to give orders. He pointed to the warship of Empyrean one Pavilion in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Shan yangze, kill all the people from the Empyrean one Pavilion! How dare they be so disrespectful to me!¡±

 Chapter 430

    ?


    430 Subduing


    eldest young master, my mission is to ensure your safety. You have to get back what you¡¯ve lost, if you¡¯re still a man, ¡± Shan yangze scoffed.


    old dog, are you teaching me a lesson?!


    Tang Jie¡¯s anger could not be contained. With a cold flash in his hand, his Vermillion Bird saber left a crack in the air as he slashed towards Shan yangze¡¯s neck.


    Shan yangze snorted coldly in his heart, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. In the ninth young master¡¯s heart, Tang Jie would die sooner or later. As long as he did not lose the Yang key, he could casually reply that Tang Jie had died in the demon plain. He might even be rewarded.


    After he made up his mind, he sneered and grabbed at the crack. The golden light in his five fingers joined together, and a sharp Qi jumped out continuously. It was as if it was indestructible and could grab and break everything.


    With a grab of his hand, the spatial Rift was immediately annihilated into a black line. With a casual flick of his hand, it disappeared into thin air. Shan yangze¡¯s face was nonchalant, but a look of ridicule appeared on it.


    Although the Vermilion Bird saber was powerful, the power that Tang Jie could exert was not worth mentioning in front of him, a seven-stars martial venerable.


    ¡°How dare you offend your superior!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were also filled with killing intent as he sneered in his heart. Shan yangze was only a seven-stars martial Supreme. Any one of the great demons behind him could kill him with a ninth-tier Mystic weapon. Therefore, he was fearless and grinned hideously.¡±Shan yangze, do you know that this is a capital offense?¡±


    Shan yangze could not help but burst out laughing.¡±Haha, young master, you¡¯re really good at acting. You¡¯re indeed a member of the Tang family of the four extremes sect. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die! If you dare to offend this old master, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. Now hand over the Yang key and I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on his face. He took a step forward and opened his domain, suppressing Tang Jie and several big demons in an imposing manner.


    ¡°Eldest young master, do you know what I want to do the most right now?¡±


    Shan yangze¡¯s face twisted slightly as a cold aura shot out from his eyes. He glared at Tang Jie and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still a seven-stars martial Supreme. I¡¯m respected wherever I go, and you dare to call me an old dog! I¡¯ll pull out your tongue first!¡±


    He stretched out two fingers and stabbed them into Tang Jie¡¯s mouth, fast as lightning.


    Tang Jie retreated in horror. He couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and only felt that a ray of light was about to shoot into his mouth, so he suddenly closed his mouth.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Shan yangze¡¯s fingers stopped right in front of Yi Zhi¡¯s lips. There was a sharp blade between his fingers, which was the finger sheath on Yi Zhi¡¯s back. If he had not caught the blade in time, his fingers would have been sliced off.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned blue. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat and his teeth chattered. He hurriedly took a few steps back.


    ¡°A mere Wu Zong, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Shan yangze flew into a rage. A mere martial arts Grandmaster had dared to disrespect him. Furthermore, he had a carefree look on his face that made him want to be trampled on. He bent two of his fingers in an attempt to break the gloved sword, but it did not move at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His heart trembled as he suddenly felt the icy cold Qi coming from the sword. He knew it was not good!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Wing flicked his index finger, and the sword was raised. Shan yangze quickly retracted his finger, but it was too late. His index finger was cut off like tofu.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Dan yangze broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at his severed finger in shock. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    A mere Wu Zong had actually cut off one of his fingers?


    Not to mention him, there were also a large number of cultivators on the Starship who were watching from a distance, all of them stunned.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Shan yangze¡¯s anger soared to the heavens as he sent a palm strike at Yi¡¯s head, wanting to turn him into a pile of meat to vent his anger.


    Wing chuckled and spread his arms wide. His ten finger daggers spread out like spider legs, creating sword projections by his side. They slashed into Shan yangze¡¯s palm wind, breaking through his force and slashing at his arm!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Shan yangze suddenly felt that something was wrong, but it was too late. In the blink of an eye, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. Then, his entire arm flew up like a finger and landed on the deck of the warship, twitching continuously.


    At this moment, everyone on the battleship was completely stunned. How could the seven-stars martial Supreme, who was usually so high and mighty, be so weak? Every time he hit it, he would lose a part?


    Only then did Tang Jie come back to his senses. He suddenly laughed out loud and said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Haha, Shan yangze, I told you that you¡¯re an old dog. You¡¯re still unconvinced? Wing, cut off his two legs and I¡¯ll let you old dog know the consequences of offending me!¡±


    ¡°Young master Tang,¡± Shang suddenly said,¡±this man is also a seven-stars martial Supreme. He might be of some use to us.¡± Why don¡¯t we let li place the seven evils seal on him? he¡¯ll still be of use.¡±


    When Tang Jie heard about the seven evils seal, he shivered and gloated. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    Li chuckled as he walked forward. Every step he took was like stepping on a war drum, creating a ¡°bang¡± sound that shook the hearts of people.


    Shan yangze wanted to resist, but the war drums seemed to be beating in his heart. His blood vessels expanded and his true Qi became chaotic. His dantian also started to throb, making it impossible for him to concentrate and circulate his true Qi.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Li drew a few symbols in the air and injected them into Shan yangze¡¯s body. He sighed softly. I learned some crooked and insignificant skills back then. I just thought it was fun. I didn¡¯t expect it to be of great use today.


    ¡°Times are different now,¡± Shang laughed,¡±everything has changed. Otherwise, why would we need to use such a trick?¡±


    Shan yangze retreated more than ten meters in fear and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you people? Opposing me is the same as opposing the Tang family and the four extremes sect. Have you considered the consequences?¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    ¡°With me, the eldest young master of the Tang family and the rightful heir of the four extremes sect, here, do you think you are fit to represent the four extremes sect?¡± Tang Jie said angrily. His expression turned cold. it seems that ninth brother is quite ambitious. When we go back, I must teach him how to be a good younger brother!


    Shan yangze still wanted to struggle, but all of a sudden, his limbs and bones began to itch.


    He scratched his skin in fear and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What kind of seal did you place on me? Itchy, so itchy, it¡¯s so f * cking itchy, ah, I¡¯m dying from the itch!¡±


    The effect of the seven evils seal started to take effect. He rolled around on the warship like a madman, wailing in all kinds of pain. In the end, he even knelt down and begged for mercy, hitting his head against the deck. After struggling for more than an hour, he finally lay on the ground like a dead pig and groaned.


    The cultivators on the Starship had long been dumbfounded, their bodies shivering. They were all subordinates of Tang Xin, the ninth young master. If Shan yangze was in such a state, they did not know what would happen to him, so they were all very nervous.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned ashen as he recalled the feeling of seven lives and seven deaths. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. He steadied his mind, stepped forward, and stepped on dan yangze¡¯s head, shouting, ¡± ¡°Old dog, are you convinced now?¡±


    Shan yangze¡¯s body twitched as he lay on the ground and groaned. ¡°I¡¯m convinced. Eldest young master, please spare me, or kill me. I will never dare to go against you again.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t let you off so easily! I still have use for you, you old dog!¡±


    Tang Jie felt the pleasure of conquering him. He lifted his head and shouted, ¡± now tell me, did Yin Feiyu really join Tang Xin? ¡±


    Shan yangze felt as if all his hopes had been dashed. He could no longer resist the person in front of him.¡±It¡¯s true, the ninth young master,¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Tang Jie directly gave him a slap and shouted, ¡± he¡¯s not worthy of being called young master. Just call him by his name!


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    One side of Shan yangze¡¯s face immediately swelled up. He wailed weakly, ¡± Tang Xin promised to find a heavenly soul Nirvana Sword Grass for Yin Feiyu. That¡¯s why Yin Feiyu swore his loyalty.


    ¡°Hmph, heaven soul Nirvana Sword Grass, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Those were peak ninth level spiritual herbs, and they all contained unparalleled sword intent. Even the four extremes sect might not be able to obtain them easily. Where did Tang Xin get so much power? Yin Feiyu is not a fool. How could he believe it?¡±


    Shan yangze knew that he had betrayed Tang Xin by saying this, and there was no other way out, so he simply betrayed her and said, ¡± because Tang Xin has already gotten the support of the Yu family and seems to have signed some kind of agreement in secret.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Tang Jie flew into a rage and slammed Shan yangze to the ground, making a loud noise. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°He actually colluded with the Yu clan, what a gutsy dog. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Shan yangze gradually recovered from the fear of death, but he had lost all confidence. I¡¯m just a seven-stars martial venerable. I¡¯m not qualified to participate in those secret agreements. How can I have any evidence? ¡± He seemed to know what Tang Jie was thinking and said, ¡± ¡°Even if you tell the society head, he won¡¯t believe you. Instead, he¡¯ll think that you¡¯re stirring up trouble.¡±


    Tang Jie felt a burst of irritation in his heart and began to ponder. The Yu family was a big family second only to the Tang family in the four extremes sect. The sect Masters of the four extremes sect were originally selected between the Tang family and the Yu family. For hundreds of years, they had been suppressed by the Tang family, and there was not a single outstanding disciple among the younger generation. Seeing that they were declining day by day, they did not expect Tang Xin to collude with them. She was really bold.


    let¡¯s take things one at a time, ¡± said Shang, patting his shoulder. don¡¯t forget that you still have us, your friends. Let¡¯s settle the disputes in the demon land first.¡±


    As soon as Tang Jie heard the word ¡± friend ¡°, he felt like crying but had no tears. However, these demon clan members were all powerful. If they could be used, even if they could not compete with the Yu family, they were not far from it. After all, it was impossible for the Yu family to support Tang Xin openly. Otherwise, if his father found out, Tang Xin would be completely finished without him having to do anything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother he is right!¡±


    He also called Yuan his brother, coldly scanning the Warriors on the battleship. All of them felt a chill in their hearts and kept stepping back.


    Tang Jie walked towards the martial artists and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Those who declare their loyalty to me now will be granted Supreme honor. Those who aren¡¯t loyal will have their entire family killed!¡±

 Chapter 431

    ?


    431 Mission assignment


    As soon as Tang Jie¡¯s words came out, those martial artists were frightened at first, but then they were overjoyed.


    F ** k, he had already said this, was there still a need to choose the answer?


    One after another, they swore their loyalty, each more ruthless than the last, and each more sincere than the last!


    There were also people who scolded Tang Xin, even scolding her ancestors. Later, they found that Tang Jie¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and then they remembered that they had the same ancestor. They were so scared that they quickly shut up.


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were cold as he took out a dark brown stone and sneered, ¡± I¡¯ve recorded everything you¡¯ve just said with an audio and video stone. I¡¯ll send it to Tang Xin when I go back. From now on, you can work for me with peace of mind.


    The martial artists ¡®faces all changed, and their mouths were wide open in horror. If Tang Xin had not heard what he said just now, he would definitely be blacklisted and might die at any moment. He could only follow Tang Jie to the end.


    Shan yangze broke out in a cold sweat as well. He felt that the members of the Tang family were not as simple as they seemed. It seemed like he had underestimated the eldest young master.


    hahaha! Shang laughed, ¡± I didn¡¯t know you were such a schemer.


    Tang Jie had a cold smile on his face. Although Yin Feiyu¡¯s betrayal made him extremely depressed, he felt a little better after taking in so many of Tang Xin¡¯s men. He snorted, ¡± ¡°These B * stards, if you treat them a little better, they¡¯ll be rebellious!¡±


    He glanced at the battleship of Empyrean one Pavilion in the distance and asked with killing intent in his eyes, ¡± Shang, that heavenly one Pavilion¡¯s warship is following us. Do you want to fight or leave? say something.


    With so many subordinates, he had regained the temperament that the young master of the Tang family should have. He was neither servile nor overbearing to these demons, but he was still extremely submissive in his heart. He had to consult them on major matters and did not dare to overstep his boundaries.


    Not only was his life in the hands of others, but these people were also a great help in fighting against Tang Xin. They were all unexpected and were enough to give Tang Xin a fatal blow. However, he also understood that he would have to pay a high price. As the young master of the Tang family, he also had the temperament of an Overlord.


    Shang¡¯s expression turned serious as he muttered to himself. Their current strength was enough to deal a fatal blow to the Empyrean one Pavilion Chamber of Commerce, but it was hard to figure out how much losses they would suffer and whether there would be any sudden changes. After the destruction of the Grand microscopic armillary sphere, he had to be extremely careful with every step he took.


    The rest of the demons were all furious, as if they wanted to take revenge.


    Shang¡¯s body began to exude a domineering aura as well. His eyes shone with an ancient light, as if he was looking down on all life.¡±Since everyone wants to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Tang Jie was taken aback. Shang¡¯s aura was like that of an unparalleled Overlord, an unparalleled King, making it impossible for anyone to resist. He took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and ordered, everyone, get ready. We¡¯re going to bombard the warship of the heavenly one Pavilion!


    The battleship slowly turned around, and all kinds of attack formations on it lit up one by one, starting to prepare for attack.


    The expressions of the people on the warship of the Empyrean one Pavilion changed drastically. Even a fool could tell that they were about to be attacked.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Qing Luo cried out in shock and anger. they are really going to deal with us! What should we do? ¡± Even the great demons were not confident, let alone now that they had joined up with the four extremes sect.


    Yunxiao also frowned and said, ¡± it¡¯s hard to get rid of a large tail. The netherworld battleship¡¯s weakness is that it¡¯s clumsy. It can only stay here and be beaten. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll be a competition of energy consumption. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll attack as a defense and charge at them. As long as I can get within five hundred meters, I¡¯m confident I can destroy their warship!¡±


    He still had the divine realm tablet, the nemesis of the battleship, in his hands. However, the tablet was filled with a deathly aura and the power of the realm was extremely weak. However, within a range of 500 meters, he could still control it as he wished. Moreover, just by using the infinite gravity of the breathing earth, he was still confident that he could smash the netherworld warship into pieces!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Everyone, listen to my orders! Use all your primordial stones and don¡¯t worry about consumption. As long as we win and snatch their primordial stone reserves, it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    He unconsciously began to give out orders. Although everyone felt that it was a little strange, they were very convinced in their hearts and listened with bated breath.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, but everyone felt as if they were being stared at. They could not help but feel a sense of respect and a solemn look on their faces.


    ¡°The mystic artifact of the leader of the demon race named ¡®Shang¡¯ has been damaged, so he¡¯s no longer a threat.¡± There are only four demons left. I¡¯ll take care of Yu. Li has been using her battle drum to isolate the five elements spirit devouring rats. She¡¯s exhausted. Her battle drum attacks indiscriminately, so she doesn¡¯t dare to use it casually. Only talismans and the winged skeleton are left.¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s expression turned ugly. although these two people are weak, they can fully unleash the power of a ninth tier profound armament. Anyone below the martial Supreme realm can¡¯t withstand a single blow from them!


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts when they heard the noise of the talismans, and they couldn¡¯t summon any battle intent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on Qing Luo as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think that a ninth tier profound armament can be used so easily? Even if their martial arts Grandmaster cultivation was used up in one go, it was impossible for them to unleash 100% of their power. As long as you can take a few big moves, they will be helpless!¡±


    Qing Luo snorted coldly. you¡¯ve taken a few powerful attacks. Hmph! Why don¡¯t you go and try? ¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes at her and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll deal with one of them, and I¡¯ll leave Mr. Yu to Empyrean one Pavilion. What do you think?¡±


    Qing Luo thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°How can I accept that?¡± However, there was no shame on his face.


    Yu¡¯s performance in the previous battle was very ordinary, and Yunxiao, a martial Grandmaster, had shattered her arm with one move. It could be said that she had no bright spots. In Qing Luo¡¯s eyes, she was definitely the weakest minion.


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll leave Mr. Yu to the experts of the Empyrean one Pavilion. I¡¯ll deal with one of the two demons. As for the other one, I¡¯ll take care of him.


    He turned to look at Ye Fan. Everyone from the hall of Holy Fire felt a chill in their hearts and their expressions turned ugly. No one wanted to encounter those two great demons who possessed ninth tier profound armaments.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression darkened, he said solemnly: ¡± ¡°Alright, leave the other one to us!¡±


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    Feng Zhu was shocked, he wanted to reject but was stopped by Ye Fan.


    yes. Ye Fan said with difficulty, ¡± our strength is only enough to stop one big monster. We can¡¯t assign more tasks.


    I understand, lady Qing Luo. Yunxiao nodded. as long as I can sink the enemy¡¯s warship, do you have the confidence to deal with the remaining experts of the four extremes sect? ¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s expression turned ugly. After all, she did not have any information on the experts from the four extremes sect. However, when he thought that the rain was not a problem and that he had so many experts here, he felt a little embarrassed and reluctantly agreed.


    Yunxiao smiled knowingly. He estimated that with the strength of the Empyrean one Pavilion, it was impossible for them to withstand the attacks of Yu and the four extremes sect. When both sides were seriously injured, he would be able to take down a great demon, and then he would come back to take advantage of them. What surprised him was that Ye Fan had the confidence to deal with a big monster, he must have a hidden card.


    Since the temple of Holy Fire was ye Nantian¡¯s inheritance, it was normal for him to have some hidden cards.


    After distributing them, his eyes were filled with killing intent. He stared at the four extremes sect¡¯s battleship and shouted, ¡± full speed ahead! Activate all offensive and defensive formations to the maximum! We¡¯ll fight with our backs to the water!


    As his loud and clear voice spread, everyone on the battleship was invigorated, their auras bursting with battle intent.


    Under the attack of the five elements spirit devouring rats, the two warships charged at each other and began to bombard each other.


    The netherworld¡¯s attack, coupled with all kinds of attack formations, caused the sky to be filled with all kinds of energy collisions. A large number of five elements spirit devouring rats did not dare to approach. Some died, some fled, and more than half of them dissipated. After that, they seemed to retreat in an orderly manner into the distance, leaving a piece of sky and no longer disturbing them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m going to kill you. These spiritual rats had indeed received the orders of the rat Emperor. What did the rat Emperor want to do? What was the purpose of attacking everyone at all costs?


    The entire sky was filled with the collision of all kinds of attacks, many of which landed on the warship, causing it to shake. The netherworld warship¡¯s absolute power was also reflected at this moment. In a large-scale battle, it was indeed a Lethal Weapon. In such a battlefield, cultivators below the cultivation of Martial Emperor realm could not even squeeze in.


    Tang Jie¡¯s voice suddenly rang out on the battlefield. With his cultivation at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, he poured his vital Qi into the sound waves and made a loud promise.


    ¡°Scumbags of Empyrean one Pavilion, didn¡¯t you want to catch me? I¡¯m standing here today, and I want to see what you have!¡±


    This naked provocation made the people of Empyrean one Pavilion furious.


    Yunxiao sneered and replied, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then stand there and don¡¯t move!¡±


    Tang Jie stood proudly at the bow of the ship, facing the wind. Looking at the energy explosions all over the sky, he laughed out loud and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, li Yunxiao, you don¡¯t have to provoke me. This young master will sit in this position today and will not take a single step away. I will not make a single move and will see how you will all turn into ashes in the time it takes to raise your hands and laugh!¡±


    His subordinates immediately brought over a fur chair and a table, which was filled with spirit wine and spirit fruits. He sat down triumphantly and began to drink by himself, with the temperament of an Overlord.


    what if I move? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. What if I do? ¡±


    Tang Jie pondered for a moment. After calculating that his side had the absolute advantage of winning and that there would not be too much of an accident, he snorted coldly and said, if I change my position today, I¡¯ll eat this netherworld warship in front of you!

 Chapter 432

    ?


    432 Chapter 432-mission


    Yunxiao nodded and smiled. good, good! I hope you¡¯re still a man and can keep your word. In front of all the experts from the four extremes sect and Empyrean one Pavilion, I hope you can keep your word. If you treat your words as farts, I¡¯ll see how you can continue to live in the future!¡±


    With a flash between his eyebrows, the divine realm tablet turned into a golden light and shot out. It passed through all kinds of attacks and instantly arrived above the four extremes sect¡¯s battleship. It turned into a small mountain and fell down suddenly!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Jie gasped. The divine realm tablet appeared above the netherworld warship, blocking the sunlight and making it dim. He cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Quickly shatter it!¡±


    The netherworld battleship¡¯s tail was too big to fall, and the great demons ¡®expressions changed slightly. At this moment, Shan yangze stood up and expressed his loyalty.¡±Don¡¯t panic, eldest young master, I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    He flew up and condensed a ball of light in his left hand. With a loud shout, he blasted it at the divine realm tablet that was pressing down on him. Although his right hand had been cut off by wing, the cultivation of a seven-star martial venerable was still extremely terrifying. A domain appeared with a punch, and then it shook toward the divine realm tablet, as if it would break it.


    The judge¡¯s pupils shrank, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. It was this holy weapon that had crushed the axis of his Taiwei armillary sphere. Although the spiritual Qi was not as overbearing as it had been at that time, the infinite gravity had shaken the air and pressed down layer by layer, making the people on the battleship feel great pressure.


    Yi sighed,¡±this is indeed a Saint weapon. This infinite gravity seems to contain the breathing earth.¡± Shan yangze won¡¯t be able to stop it. ¡±


    Tang Jie was shocked and looked up in horror. If he couldn¡¯t block it, this thing would smash down and his warship would be destroyed.


    Cold sweat burst out of his forehead. He had just boasted that he would not move, but now he was trembling. No wonder Yunxiao had provoked him. It turned out that he had such a trick up his sleeve. What should he do now? If he ran away, wouldn¡¯t he be immediately slapped in the face? Where would he put his face? He looked at the demons for help.


    Richard looked at him with pity and sighed, ¡± run. It¡¯s better to be slapped in the face than to be killed. I¡¯m going to run anyway, so you can do as you see fit.


    He was extremely nimble. As soon as he finished speaking, the demons disappeared from the warship and reappeared in the distant sky. Li was still holding Yuwen Xun.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When Shan yangze¡¯s punch finally landed on the tablet, the smug smile on his face turned into shock and horror in an instant. He kept shouting in fear, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? This pressure is overwhelming.¡±


    The divine realm tablet¡¯s weight was getting heavier and heavier. His punch had only slightly reduced the speed of falling for a moment, and then it fell rapidly again. It was inevitable that it would crush the warship.


    ¡°Not good, run!¡±


    Shan yangze was the first to cry out in shock. He instantly turned into a beam of light and shot out. Immediately after, many experts on the warship fled. Tang Jie was stunned. At this time, he naturally didn¡¯t care about his face and flew out with everyone.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet landed on the netherworld battleship without any suspense, falling down with it. In the process of falling, the sound of the battleship shattering could be heard, and it landed with a loud crash.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With another earth-shaking sound, a huge pit was smashed into the demon Plains, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little pale. His mind was connected to the divine realm tablet, so he could directly feel that the tablet¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. Under the suppression, it had once again suffered a great loss. With the divine incantation in his hand, the divine realm tablet instantly flew back to his glabella.


    At this time, the people of the Empyrean one Pavilion were completely petrified. It was not until Yunxiao shouted that they reacted. Overjoyed, Qing Luo ordered, ¡± ¡°Attack! Maximize your attack!¡±


    At this moment, the four extremes sect and the others were all alone in the sky. They were caught in the storm-like attacks of the netherworld warship and were exhausted from dealing with them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mocking voice also came from the sky. ¡°Eldest young master Tang, hurry up and eat the warship. Everyone is watching. You can¡¯t have forgotten what you said a few breaths ago, right?¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. This was simply a slap to his face, and it was so loud. He shouted with all his strength, ¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill li Yunxiao! All of you, charge over and kill them!¡± He no longer had any grace.


    The experts of the Empyrean one Pavilion wore bitter looks on their faces. Under such a powerful attack from all directions, even they, who were martial emperors, had to be careful when dealing with it. None of them dared to rush up and court death.


    Even though Shan yangze was able to handle the situation with ease, he did not dare to rush forward. After all, the other party¡¯s experts were all eyeing them covetously, staring at their side without fear. If they rushed forward, wouldn¡¯t they become the target of public criticism?


    Shang was frowning as well. He had thought that it was an overwhelming advantage, but he did not expect the first round to be this pathetic. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Fu immediately understood.


    With a flash of light, the axe appeared in his hand. He carried it on his shoulder and rushed toward the netherworld battleship of Empyrean one Pavilion. Although he was burly, he flew very nimbly, shuttling through all kinds of attacks.


    The netherworld battleship was a little far from him, and he could not guarantee that it would be destroyed in one strike. After all, his strength was limited and every time he used a ninth tier profound armament, he would have to expend a huge amount of energy to ensure that he would hit the target in one strike!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he shouted, ¡± stop him! Who¡¯s going?!


    The experts of Empyrean one Pavilion were shocked and stepped back slightly.


    ¡°As we¡¯ve agreed, those two demons will be left to your rookie mercenary group to deal with,¡± Qing Luo said.


    Ye Fan walked up with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Feng Zhu and the others all had ugly expressions. They were all silent, but their eyes were full of hatred.


    Everyone looked at Ye Fan curiously, not knowing what he would do. Yunxiao also began to guess, as if he had noticed something.


    Ye Fan sighed, he took out a golden pill and held it in his hand. It was as big as a pigeon¡¯s egg, but the spirit Qi was very dense, it gave off a terrifying aura.


    As soon as the pill appeared, an extremely powerful aura spread out. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they felt the terrifying power.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± Emperor level martial intent core?!


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly, ¡± martial will pill can only form a lower level existence. Unless an immortal state warrior is involved, how can there be monarch level existences in this world? ¡± This is a pseudo Emperor level martial will pill, but it¡¯s still an honorable grade pill. It¡¯s just that a large amount of Emperor Qi from the nine Heavens was forcefully poured into it. ¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Once again, Yunxiao was sure that ye Nantian¡¯s cultivation base was one step higher than his previous life. At least, he could not refine a martial will pill of this level.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Qing Luo, who was beside him, gulped. Not only her, but the rest of the people also had greedy looks on their faces and their eyes were shining.


    Ye Fan looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and sneered: ¡± ¡°You guys aren¡¯t thinking of snatching it, are you? After snatching it away, I¡¯ll go deal with this great demon¡¯s ninth tier profound armament myself!¡±


    Only then did everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion calm down. The power of a ninth-tier profound artifact could only be resisted by the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!


    stop all attacks! Yunxiao shouted. rest and prepare for the second round of attacks!


    He stared coldly at Fu, who was constantly dodging. Stopping his attack was to give Fu a chance to attack. With his martial arts Grandmaster cultivation, after using a ninth-tier profound artifact with all his strength, he would need at least several hours to regulate his breathing before he could use it again.


    This was also the reason why Fu was constantly getting closer and closer in order to strike with all his might.


    The attacks that filled the sky immediately stopped, but the commanders and alchemists on the warship could not relax. They quickly changed all kinds of consumed primordial stones and took medicinal pills, waiting for orders at any time.


    The people of the four extremes sect in the distance heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly regulated their breathing. The martial emperors, in particular, all had white faces. As for the martial arts grandmasters, they were basically all annihilated under this round of attacks.


    ¡°Haha, they must have used up all their primeval stones!¡±


    Tang Jie was overjoyed. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Shang, how about we kill our way over?¡±


    The referee rolled his eyes at him and did not say a word, which made Tang Jie somewhat inexplicable.


    ¡°Young master Tang, you¡¯re a resourceful man,¡± li sighed and scolded,¡±look at the defensive barrier of their warship. It¡¯s even stronger than before. It¡¯s almost at its limit. It proves that their Yuan Qi has not been exhausted, but that they have gathered their strength and used it all for defense.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯ve seen Fu¡¯s axe before,¡± said Shang with a serious tone. He wondered how these people were going to stop him. A defensive boundary of this level can not withstand more than half of the power of a ninth tier profound armament.¡±


    Rain¡¯s heart was also moved, and he said in a deep voice,¡±Lord Shang, I¡¯m worried. Especially that li Yunxiao, I always feel that this man is not simple!¡±


    Shang¡¯s brows furrowed as he shouted, ¡± Yu, go forward to receive the talisman. If you encounter any danger, bring him back immediately!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yu¡¯s eyes shot out a ray of light as he flew forward.


    Shang¡¯s four guards were all powerful fighters, but after losing their powers for tens of thousands of years, they had fallen to the level of martial arts grandmasters. GE had also died under such circumstances.


    As long as they had enough resources and a certain amount of time, they would be able to recover their cultivation from tens of thousands of years ago. The death of any one of them would be an incalculable loss. The trauma from the battle with Qing Zhu was still etched deeply in Shang¡¯s heart.


    Fu Fei stopped a hundred meters away from the Starship and looked at the people on board with a sneer on his face. They didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of him at all. Each of them was confident, even sneering.


    Fu frowned. His intuition told him that something was wrong. He tightened his grip on the battle-axe and slowly raised his aura.


    No matter what the other party¡¯s trump card was, he had to give it his all and destroy the warship. Otherwise, if they had too much of an advantage, the outcome would be hard to predict.


    It was his mission to destroy the battleship!


    Fu¡¯s aura continued to rise, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Other than the sound of Mr. Yu flying, the entire sky became quiet.

 Chapter 433

    ?


    433 Chapter 433-rain takes action


    Ye fan¡¯s hand tightened, his martial will pill started to activate. This treasure that had been passed down for thousands of years was finally going to be used up in his hands, but all of this was for the sake of finding Noah¡¯s ship. It was worth it!


    Fu opened his mouth wide and let out an earth-shattering roar. The axe in his hand shone with a golden light as he raised it high. The power of a Nine Heavens profound artifact was enough to change the color of the sky!


    Xuan Hua axe¨Cthousand transformation slash!


    Everyone¡¯s vision turned black as if heaven and earth had been destroyed, leaving behind only a single force that transcended space.


    Ye Fan was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Under that destructive power, he felt like an ant that could be destroyed at any moment. Suddenly, a power came from his palm. It was the faint light from the martial will pill, and a wave of warmth, which dispersed the fear in his body.


    I¡¯m the descendant of the peerless martial sovereign ye Nantian. I can¡¯t back down in the face of any difficulties!


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth and pushed his aura to the peak. The martial will pill in his hand burst out with a strong light. He roared and threw it towards the power that made him feel fear.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering boom followed, as if the sky was falling and the earth was collapsing. The entire netherworld battleship was jolted back a distance, as if it was about to shatter. The defensive barrier flickered and became extremely dim. The sky was filled with an intense light, and one could not see anything.


    Shang¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Emperor level martial intent core condensation? How could such a thing exist? No, it¡¯s not a monarch ranked one!¡±


    After Fu¡¯s body was struck, all of his Yuan Qi was sucked dry. His entire body collapsed, and he was about to be swept up by the aftermath of the explosion.


    Yu¡¯s pupils contracted as he let out a cry of shock. He twisted the space in front of him with his spirit and instantly moved the talisman to his side, using his body to protect it. The impact swallowed the rain.


    Everyone from the four extremes sect also had their mouths wide open. They were so shocked that their mouths could fit into their shoes.


    Shan yangze broke out in a cold sweat. Was this the power a martial arts Grandmaster should have? Looking at his empty left shoulder, it was no wonder that he had been chopped off!


    The people of the heavenly one Pavilion on the warship were all terrified. If ye Fan didn¡¯t block that attack, they would have been wiped out!


    lady Qing Luo, it¡¯s your turn! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. don¡¯t let the rain escape!


    The Yu Zheng talisman flew backward with great difficulty from the terrifying energy.


    Qing Luo¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold glint as she snorted, ¡± he¡¯s just a Martial Emperor. Who¡¯s going to deal with him? ¡±


    An old woman behind her stepped forward and said,¡±lady Qing Luo, leave it to me.¡± That Rain¡¯s cultivation level seems to be about the same as mine, and he¡¯s also bringing someone with him. He¡¯ll definitely be restrained if he fights. I¡¯m 90% confident that I can take him down!¡±


    that¡¯s right, granny Ximen, ¡± Qing Luo said with a happy smile. you must win and show off the might of Empyrean one Pavilion.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Granny Ximen¡¯s face was solemn, as if she was determined to complete the mission with her life. He saluted Qing Luo, shouted, and rushed out of the battleship, chasing after the rain.


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly and turned his head away, unable to look at her. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had become a little cruel. He couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡± lady Qing Luo, it¡¯s better if you and the other martial Supremes attack together. It might be more secure.


    The three martial Venerables, two women and one man, all had white hair, and they seemed to be extremely unhappy as they snorted coldly.


    Qing Luo¡¯s eyes were also cold as she stared at granny Ximen¡¯s back. She said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, if we have to deal with a mere Martial Emperor, who will deal with the experts of the four extremes sect next? ¡±


    ¡°Demon, stay here!¡±


    Granny Ximen¡¯s movements were a little shaky, but they were extremely fast. In eight steps chasing cicada, she caught up with Yu and slapped his back.


    ¡°Big Pineapple Palm!¡±


    She bent her body in the air and curled her feet in front of her body. Her whole body turned into a round ball, protecting all the vital parts of her body and reducing the area of attack. At the same time, she clenched her left hand into a fist and placed it in front of her chest. She planned to attack and defend after the attack, and she could advance and retreat freely. It was a very experienced attack technique.


    Yu Wei turned her head and coldly spat out a word,¡±Die!¡±


    He waved his right arm, and it started to beat like a heart. With every beat, it expanded to the size of an iron bucket, and he threw it at granny Ximen¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force exploded, and granny Ximen¡¯s Big Pineapple Palm was instantly pierced through. Before she could react in shock, her own defensive body was also shattered. Her physical body exploded in the air, and not even her bones were left.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Qing Luo and the others ¡®eyes popped out as if they were in a dream. They rubbed their eyes with all their might, thinking that they must have seen wrong or were hallucinating.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with horror. There was absolutely no primordial Qi in the punch just now. The strength of the fist force alone was enough to instantly blow up an eight-stars Martial Emperor. Even his soul battle technique, Dragon-breaking fist, could not achieve such a strength!


    What was going on? It hadn¡¯t been long since they last met, and he was actually so powerful!


    He had a faint feeling that something was wrong. This rain was much stronger than he had expected. Fortunately, he was not the one dealing with it. He turned his head and said,¡±Lady Qing Luo, the rain is about to escape!¡±


    Qing Luo shuddered and recovered from her shock. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Three martial Supremes, who will go?¡±


    Blowing up an eight-stars Martial Emperor with one punch was something that any martial Supreme could do. Therefore, although the scene was shocking, she didn¡¯t raise her guard. After all, it was common for people of the same rank to have huge differences in strength.


    lady Qing Luo, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. if we lose another martial honor, we¡¯ll really lose.


    Qing Luo trembled violently as a look of astonishment shot out from her eyes. She glanced at the rain in the distance and shouted, ¡± ¡°Three martial Supremes, attack together!¡±


    The three martial Venerables frowned. Although they were not happy, they did not dare to disobey. They turned into three rays of light and shot towards the rain. The power of their domains spread out and stacked together, pressing down with a bang.


    Shan yangze¡¯s pupils contracted as he pleaded, ¡± ¡°Young master, those three old men aren¡¯t weak. I¡¯m afraid Mr Yu is in danger. Why don¡¯t you let me get rid of them!¡±


    Tang Jie had been giving him a cold look during the divine realm tablet incident, which made dan yangze very uneasy. He had been looking for an opportunity to show his value and loyalty, even though he had lost an arm and his strength had been greatly reduced. However, he was a seven-stars martial Supreme. Dealing with three three-stars existences was still a piece of cake.


    Tang Jie looked at Shang, asking for his opinion. Shan yangze¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even though he did not know who Shang and the others were, it seemed like they were highly regarded by the Tang tribulation. It seemed like he had to build a good relationship with them in the future.


    Chu Weiwei shook her head and smiled,¡±it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Since he had said so, Tang Jie naturally did not worry. He said gently to Shan yangze, ¡± ¡°Mr. Dan, have a good rest. You¡¯ll be of great use later.¡±


    Shan yangze¡¯s heart trembled as he nodded in agreement.


    The rain protection talisman was immediately trapped by the three domains. All of his Yuan Qi was bound and he couldn¡¯t use any power.


    The old revered martial artist shouted, ¡± stop, demon! Surrender! Follow me back and ask for forgiveness!


    Fu did not have any strength left. His face was pale as he said, ¡± ¡°Yu, you go first. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re just three minions,¡± Yu said calmly.


    ¡°Woof! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The old man roared in anger. His five fingers were like mountains, and he pressed his palm over. A huge handprint condensed in the air, and the power to topple mountains and overturn the seas rolled down.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu snorted and a cold light flashed in her hand. The taillight sword stabbed towards the palm print. The cold light turned into a sharp blade and instantly pierced through the giant palm, slashing towards the old man.


    Although he was not able to use a ninth tier profound armament to the greatest extent like the other great demons, he had still cultivated to the state of mind and spirit as one. He could mobilize a small part of his power, which was enough to kill a martial Supreme! Moreover, his strength had reached the peak of an eight-stars Martial Emperor. Even if he were to use the taillight sword, he would still have sufficient vital Qi to support it for a long time.


    ¡°?! Be careful!¡±


    The other two old women shouted as their expressions changed drastically.


    The old man was also shocked. He felt the sharp Qi on the sword light, which seemed to be invincible. He was so scared that he quickly retracted his palm and retreated in the air.


    The sword light shot into the sky, brushing past his body, and cut his brocade robe. He was so shocked that he broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°This demon can¡¯t be underestimated. Attack together!¡±


    An old woman shouted and finally stopped looking down on him. She took out a sword and stabbed him. The other old woman also showed her power repeatedly, and instantly threw out hundreds of punches. The sky was densely covered with fist shadows, and the rain was completely surrounded. She threw punches one after another.


    The space seemed to be crumpled by the chaotic punches, and Rain¡¯s figure seemed to be in a trance. The sword-wielding old woman¡¯s eyes flashed. A slash swept over and directly cut the blurry figure apart. Rain¡¯s figure immediately disappeared.


    ¡°?! Where is he?¡±


    The two of them were shocked and looked around in horror. To their horror, they found that not only the rain had disappeared, but the old man, Empyrean one Pavilion, four extremes sect, and the five elements spirit devouring rat in the distance had also disappeared!


    Only the two of them were left in the world!


    ¡°An illusion!¡±


    The two of them instantly reacted, but what kind of mental energy was needed to be able to make a martial Supreme realm expert fall for an illusion without him knowing?


    In the sky above the demon Plains, the old man who dodged the sword looked in front of him in shock. His two companions, who were showing off their might just now, stood there in a daze, as if they had been immobilized by a spell. They could only watch as Yu Yi¡¯s sword slashed over.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The old man roared with all his might. Copper rings kept surging out of his right hand, connecting in the air and sweeping across the distance. He also knew that something had happened, and his heart felt heavy.


    Qing Luo, who was on the battleship, couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Without even saying a word, she turned into a beam of light and rushed out. She cast the silk in her hand, covering the sky and the earth, blocking out the sunlight.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with deep fear. Even he could not see through the rain¡¯s illusion, which meant that it had obviously improved! It was not just the strength of the physical body that was improved, but an overall improvement in strength!

 Chapter 434

    ?


    434 Clear sky sword skill


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Rain¡¯s sword momentum changed, cutting apart those copper rings. Then, three sword rays slashed out, forming a claw that swept through the air, and placed the old man under the sword rays. The old man turned pale with fright. He hurriedly retracted the bronze ring and fled backward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Qing Luo, who was rushing over, shouted loudly. The silk in her hands spread out and actually blocked the might of the taillight sword. She then spread it out in the air.


    The old man was overjoyed. The silk in Qing Luo¡¯s hands was a famous existence among eighth-tier profound armaments. Even though Yu¡¯s taillight sword was ninth-tier, it was limited by her cultivation and couldn¡¯t exert too much power.


    lady Qing Luo, there¡¯s something strange about this demon. He seems to know illusionary techniques!


    ¡°Saving the people is more important!¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s face was ashen. She extended the silk in her hand and was about to sweep the two old women away.


    Yu¡¯s face changed. He spread out his mental power and sent the two old women into the void. When they reappeared, they were dozens of meters away. The two of them were still at a loss.


    ¡°Demon, don¡¯t be so insolent!¡±


    Qing Luo flew into a rage. The silk in her hand scattered, filling the sky with shadows. It was as if the heavens and earth had been changed. Her figure shuttled back and forth between the silk, giving off an ethereal feeling. Seals kept appearing in his hands as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Rosy cloud light destruction!¡±


    The silk fabric floated in the air, forming a space and trapping the rain inside.


    The old man was overjoyed. The two copper rings in his hands merged into one and shot out rapidly, cutting the air in a piercing way.


    After using a spiritual attack, Yu¡¯s face was pale and unsightly. Moreover, he was still holding Fu in one hand, and the taillight sword in his hand blossomed with a cold light. The sword light shot down in all directions, piercing through the layers of silk and slashing toward the two.


    ¡°Clear sky sword technique, nine!¡±


    The silk that filled the sky was broken, and the old man¡¯s bronze ring was also sent flying by the sword light. The space immediately turned into a sea of sword Qi, spreading in all directions as if it wanted to devour everything!


    The people of the four extremes sect looked on in shock. They could not understand how a Martial Emperor could have such power. Tang Jie, on the other hand, was overjoyed. The stronger these demons were, the stronger he would be.


    ¡°Lord Shang,¡± li suddenly asked,¡±can Yu cultivate the ancestral bloodline and form the ancestral body?¡±


    Shang looked at Yu¡¯s performance and seemed satisfied. ¡°Rain has absorbed the mother¡¯s aura in this abnormal bloodline, so there¡¯s a certain chance of cultivating the ancestor bloodline. If I can absorb a few more, then there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Li looked at Yuwen Xun, who was still unconscious, and said, ¡± this pervert seems to have siblings. I wonder if they have the aura of a mother.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± the referee replied,¡±but the chances are much higher than others. When we¡¯ve recovered to the peak of the nine Heavens realm, we¡¯ll go to the death god Palace to take a look. Rain was extremely talented, but it was a pity that he was born in this era when the monster race was in decline. Otherwise, he would have been an amazing high priest. However, with this li of yours around, he should be able to improve further.¡±


    Shan yangze and Tang Jie¡¯s hearts twitched violently when they heard this!


    To recover to the peak of the nine Heavens realm?


    The two of them looked at each other in horror and felt cold sweat break out on their foreheads, and their palms were a little wet. Could it be that these monsters were once at the peak of the nine Heavens realm? This was equivalent to the ten great martial sovereigns and the seven great sect Masters of the human race!


    Li¡¯s eyes revealed a look of reminiscence and he sighed slightly.


    ¡°Li¡± was the Supreme existence of her clan. For tens of thousands of years, she had forgotten her name and only remembered that everyone called her ¡°li.¡±


    On the battlefield, Qing Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically. Not only had the sea of sword Qi devoured her eighth-tier Mystic weapon, the silk, but it had also annihilated her martial honor domain. The aura of death was spreading toward her.


    li Yunxiao, get those two martial Venerables to attack! I can¡¯t hold them back any longer!


    Qing Luo cried out in fear. The old revered martial artist was also doing his best to resist the attack of the sea of sword Qi. In the distance, the two old women began to struggle, as if they were about to break out of the illusion.


    I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, ¡± Yunxiao said lazily. I don¡¯t think so. The tasks have already been assigned, and the opponents are also chosen by you.¡±


    Qing Luo panicked. She didn¡¯t know that Mr. Yu was so terrifying. If she had known, she would have blocked the attack of the great demon¡¯s ninth-tier Mystic weapon. At most, she would have lost one or two people. Now, they were about to be wiped out. She said anxiously,¡±Change. I¡¯ll leave the rain to you and leave the other great demon to us!¡±


    The people on the battleship were all covered in cold sweat, and they were speechless.


    ¡°Young master Yun, if anything happens to lady Qing Luo and the others, we won¡¯t be able to survive on our own,¡± Shen Li said in a hurry.


    Yunxiao was also worried. He took a step forward and instantly appeared above the battlefield, then threw the divine realm tablet down into the sea of sword Qi!


    The breathing earth could stabilize the four Seas and suppress mountains and rivers. As it fell into the storm below, the sea of sword Qi was greatly hindered and gradually retracted back into the tail-light sword of the rain.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Qing Luo heaved a sigh of relief. She had just escaped death. She looked at the divine realm tablet in shock. She didn¡¯t know what it was. Her ultimate move, which could even break an eighth-tier Mystic weapon with a single strike, was actually suppressed by this thing. Furthermore, the netherworld battleship was also crushed by this Jade tablet.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll leave this place to you. Please help me save the two revered martial artists!¡±


    After Qing Luo said this, she and the old man quickly ran back into the battleship.


    ¡°You again!¡±


    Yu stared at Yunxiao coldly, his eyes growing colder and colder, and his killing intent bursting out. He had a feeling that if this person didn¡¯t die, he would be a great disaster!


    The space around Yunxiao began to float, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any moment.


    what a strong spiritual power! It¡¯s at the peak of the eighth rank!


    Yunxiao¡¯s shadow kept floating in the air, his face extremely solemn. A cold light shot out of his eyes as he shouted, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo is useless to me!¡±


    A ray of golden light suddenly shot out from between his brows. He slowly opened one of his eyes, and a strange blood-red Crescent moon appeared in his pupil, isolating him from the surrounding mental energy. His figure gradually solidified and remained unmoved!


    Yu¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the third eye on his forehead. He said in shock,¡±This is the Suan ni, the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye! You stole Gu Yuesheng¡¯s immemorial heaven¡¯s eye!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out softly as he performed a very strange incantation gesture with one hand. A stream of golden tadpole-like characters emerged in his primordial heavenly eye, shooting out a powerful force. eye technique-boundary!


    Shang¡¯s eyes suddenly opened as he stared at the tadpole-like characters in Yunxiao¡¯s third eye, his face filled with shock!


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye released rings of invisible power that gradually pushed away Rain¡¯s spiritual power. It seemed like it was going to suppress the situation.


    In his shock, Yu slowly calmed down. His killing intent rose as he shouted,¡±You¡¯re indeed not simple. If I don¡¯t kill you today, you¡¯ll be a great disaster in the future! Even if he has the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye, what can he do to me? It¡¯s just an ant trying to shake a tree, a Mantis trying to stop a car!¡±


    He performed an incantation gesture with his hand, gathered all his mental power, and suddenly shot it at Yunxiao¡¯s third eye!


    Yunxiao smiled hideously and said, ¡± ¡°I never intended to be stronger than you!¡± A smug smile appeared in his eyes as he conjured an art with one hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Pupillary abilities-star shift!¡±


    His body twisted and turned into a ball before disappearing in front of Yu. Yu¡¯s spiritual force missed!


    In the next moment, Yunxiao appeared on his left, dozens of meters away. His face was very pale, but his smile did not fade. He pointed into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to lure you to attack and let these two old ladies get out.¡±


    In the distance, the two old women of the Empyrean one Pavilion looked around in horror, not knowing what was going on.


    Yu did not care about the two old women at all. Instead, he turned his solemn eyes to Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°With a sixth-rank soul power, you can use the immemorial heavenly eye to shift your position. You¡¯re truly an extraordinary genius! Even Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t have such a heavenly talent like you!¡±


    Yunxiao stood in the air and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m truly convinced!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m too convinced that I have to kill you this time. The existence of a person like you is too dangerous!¡± Yu¡¯s killing intent rose. ¡°Ripple scamper, lock!¡± He suddenly shouted.


    His mental power spread out like an ocean and locked the surrounding space.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lock the space with my tier 8 soul power, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to switch places!¡± Your holy weapon can suppress my Sea of Swords, but can it withstand my clear sky technique?¡±


    The tail light sword in his hand suddenly stabbed out, and a golden light like the scorching sun appeared in the sky. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Clear sky technique, tenth sword!¡±


    A wave of sword light came crashing down, about to swallow Yunxiao in an instant.


    Yunxiao was horrified. The space around him had been locked by the other party¡¯s mind, and there was no way to escape. The sword light was so strong that even a martial honor would not dare to take it head-on!


    On the netherworld battleship, the two old women had already returned. A hint of shame flashed in Qing Luo¡¯s eyes as she said to the others, ¡± the enemy is too strong. Let¡¯s retreat first!


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Ye Fan was stunned, then he became furious, almost shouting: ¡± ¡°He saved you, but you want to abandon him?¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you know? We¡¯re preserving our strength for another battle! If they all die, who will avenge him?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s body trembled in anger. He had destroyed one of his strongest martial will pills in exchange for such an outcome. Although he did not have a deep friendship with Yunxiao, he had a very pleasant time with him. How could he abandon him and run away?


    ¡°If you want to run, you can run. I won¡¯t leave!¡± He said angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young, kid,¡± Qing Luo sighed. In this world, life is the most important thing.¡±


    Pottery also showed a difficult expression and said, ¡± ¡°Young lord, let¡¯s leave. If I lose my life, all my plans will be for naught!¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, he stared at him and said: ¡± ¡°Clay pot, let me ask you, if you don¡¯t have the heart of a martial artist and run away in despair, how can you achieve the Supreme martial Dao in the future? If I were to escape today, my inner demons would be born and I would never have the chance to advance to the rank of a martial honor, let alone a martial Supreme, or even a peak martial Supreme!¡±

 Chapter 435

    ?


    435 Chapter 435-lightning tribulation


    Terpot was stunned, he looked at Ye Fan in a daze, as if this was the first time he met him.


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯m very pleased.¡± Qi Guang heaved a long sigh and smiled. If you don¡¯t have the heart of a strong person, no matter how high your cultivation is, you¡¯re just an ant and it¡¯s difficult to achieve the great Dao!¡±


    Everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion blushed, and many of them felt extremely guilty. Even the three martial Supremes looked ashamed.


    What Do Kids Know? ¡± Qing Luo was embarrassed and angry. if you¡¯re not leaving, then hurry up and get down!


    The longer one lived, the higher one¡¯s cultivation, and the more one feared death.


    Ye fan¡¯s face was ashen, just as he was about to get off the battleship, a black armor appeared under the overwhelming sword Qi, it seemed to be very powerful and had already blocked the sword light.


    All kinds of demonic Qi flickered on the black armor, and strange symbols kept appearing, but they gradually disappeared under the sword Qi.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yi¡¯s pupils shrank and his expression changed. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°Demonic Qi? Armor made of demonic Qi? Are there still ¡®Devils¡¯ in this world?¡±


    His shocked expression was extremely unsightly. Li Heyi also seemed to have recalled something and his expression also changed.


    Yunxiao pushed open the demonic sky armor, but it still could not withstand the towering sword Qi. He pointed at his glabella, and a golden beam shot out as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Get out and smash him to death!¡±


    Rain was also shocked as he looked at the armor that was filled with demonic Qi. Suddenly, his pupils shrank as he saw something rush into his sword light. It actually squeezed open a crack and burrowed in his direction.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yu Ning looked over, only to see a small gourd-like thing passing through his sword light, its target was herself.


    this aura is dense. It¡¯s undoubtedly a demonic beast. But what kind of demonic beast is this? it has the cultivation of a seventh-tier Martial Emperor. How can its body withstand my clear sky sword 10? ¡±


    He was stunned. With such a cute form, countless demonic beasts flashed through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t match them at all. Furthermore, there was no time for him to think. The adorable beast was right in front of him. Its body suddenly grew huge, and its adorable appearance became extremely ferocious. Its two green-bean sized eyes, one purple and one green, roared loudly and smashed down with its fist.


    The fist force was surrounded by purple and green qi, and it could actually break his sword Qi!


    ah, the difference in appearance is too big. The psychological gap is so big. I don¡¯t feel like there will be love anymore.


    Li was stunned for a moment, and her originally loving look became a frown. Now, the demonic beast looked like an ugly, coarse man.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± Shang asked, frowning. Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it? is it a new species?¡±


    Li was also suspicious and pondered, ¡± I can feel a kind of weapon accumulation in its body. Could it be that it¡¯s not a demonic beast, but a profound level weapon? ¡±


    Yu¡¯s heart suddenly twitched, and he cried out in horror,¡±You, you¡¯re a stone beast! You, why did you have plastic surgery?¡±


    He recognized it at once and suppressed the shock in his heart. He withdrew the sword in his hand, and the overwhelming sword light disappeared instantly, condensing back on the sword and gathering.


    How could the gourd Little King Kong understand what he was saying? it roared and smashed its fist down. Layers of green and purple Qi intertwined in the air and broke the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s demonic sky armor disappeared soon after, and he broke out in a cold sweat. If he had been a little later, the defense of the demonic sky armor would have been broken directly, and at that time, even his mighty body would not have been able to withstand the astonishing sword light.


    I don¡¯t care how you transform. You¡¯re just a seventh-rank demonic beast. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of me!


    Rain¡¯s sword momentum changed. The taillight sword streaked across the air, leaving behind several sword shadows. The power on it gathered to a critical point and suddenly slashed out!


    ¡°Clear sky technique, eleventh sword!¡±


    The clear sky sword skill was divided into 13 moves, which were the ultimate comprehension of the sword way by the ancient mighty people. They were passed down and learned by rain. Every sword form had a difference between single target attack and group attack, and sword 11 was the strongest single target attack only second to sword 13. It was also the strongest form rain could barely perform.


    The golden light on the tail light sword seemed to have burned the air. It slashed down fiercely, directly splitting the purple and green qi of the gourd Little King Kong and slashing on the fist!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist and the sword collided, making an ear-piercing sound of weapons colliding. The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s ferocious face revealed a painful expression, and at this moment, cracks began to appear on his fist.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his face. His opponent was able to take the eleventh move of his clear sky sword skill with his bare body, and it was even a ninth-grade tail light sword that directly cut his fist. Only he knew how terrifying this was!


    Even though the purple-green arm was beginning to crack, Yu didn¡¯t relax or feel smug at all. Instead, he was even more shocked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s right arm finally burst open, and pieces of broken metal floated in the air. He wailed in pain.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Only he knew that the body of the calabash King Kong was made of the purple shadow qingsuo sword, which was a ninth-tier material, but it had been shattered by Yu Yijian. The attack just now not only contained the power of a ninth-tier profound artifact, but also the Supreme Sword intent, which shocked him deeply.


    In terms of understanding of the Tao of the sword, he believed that he was the best in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. Therefore, he comprehended the world and created three sword techniques. Just now, Yu¡¯s clear sky sword eleven gave him the urge to fight.


    However, his rationality instantly prevailed, and he retracted the battle intent in his eyes. With his current strength, even the devil Sky armor wouldn¡¯t be able to save him from Yu¡¯s sword.


    After the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s arm was broken, it roared madly. The broken metal fragments in the air stagnated and suddenly gathered together again to form an arm, which smashed down again!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    This rain was truly shocked beyond compare. Such a powerful body and the ability to repair itself without limit. Wasn¡¯t this Tao Wu invincible?


    He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe it. He slashed down with his sword again. 11th sword, shatter!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s arm blocked the attack, it broke again. This time, its aura was much weaker. The purple and green qi also became extremely faint, but the fragments still flew back and gathered again.


    Yu panted heavily. Using the tail light sword like this, even he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer. This time, he found that not only was the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s aura much weaker, but it was also full of cracks after the arms were put back together. It was just a mechanical assembly and not a complete fusion.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as well. The stone beast should have broken through the seventh-tier long ago, but he did not know why it was only at the seventh-tier. Could it be that its cultivation could not increase after it was refined into a half-beast and half-tool? Just as he was frowning, the calabash Little King Kong seemed to have a strange reaction.


    ¡°Roar, roar!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong began to roar in the air, as if it had been greatly stimulated by the two broken arms. His face also became distorted, and the sky began to turn gloomy.


    On the netherworld battleship, Qing Luo and the others were so dumbfounded that they forgot to escape. Ye Fan, on the other hand, said with an excited look,¡¯I didn¡¯t expect big brother Yunxiao to be so amazing! What was that metal block? A demonic beast or a profound level weapon?¡±


    No one could answer his question. They were all at a loss.


    Shang looked up at the sky in shock, ¡± ¡°This is the Suan ni, the law of the heavens?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li¡¯s face turned pale with shock. It¡¯s just a seventh-rank demonic beast, so how could it trigger the laws of heaven?¡±


    They were still fearful of the might of the lightning during the battle with little green. The lightning that was flashing in the sky was the power of lightning!


    Tang Jie was also terrified and said in fear, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the ancient evergreen tree is hiding in the void?¡±


    Yu¡¯s face also changed in horror. The lightning and thunder that began to appear in the sky were the rolling heaven¡¯s might, which pressed down on him and made him a little breathless. Moreover, the heaven¡¯s might came with the roar of the gourd Little King Kong!


    The gourd Little King Kong roared again and again. The purple and green in its eyes became brighter. The cracks on its arm began to close up, and its aura rose rapidly. It broke through the peak of the seventh rank and reached the eighth rank of the martial honored realm! He raised his large hand, clenched his pot-like fist, and punched at the rain.


    That punch actually contained the power of a domain, and it was the beginning form of a basic martial arts technique-Vajra fist!


    The rain was suppressed by the fist force, and he couldn¡¯t break the space with his strength of an eight-stars Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Ripple rush, form displacement!¡±


    In his shock, he hurriedly used his spiritual power.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky, chasing after the power of that punch, as if it wanted to fuse with that fist wind, becoming one!


    Heaven¡¯s might surged. The space that the rain had just distorted was instantly bounced back and returned to its original state. He wanted to teleport away, but he failed!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in great joy, ¡± ¡°I understand. So that¡¯s what happened!¡±


    He was suddenly enlightened. After the stone beast had turned into the gourd Little King Kong, it was already a half-beast, half-tool existence. And if a profound weapon wanted to advance to the eighth tier, it had to go through a lightning tribulation! However, there were no Thunderbolts in the divine realm tablet. Therefore, although the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s aura had long reached level eight, he couldn¡¯t comprehend heaven and earth and form a domain because he hadn¡¯t been tempered by the Thunder tribulation!


    Now that he was outside the divine realm tablet, the weapon accumulation that had broken through to the eighth rank directly triggered the rule of heaven-Thunder!


    Under this Thunderbolt, it was the key to whether the gourd Little King Kong could advance to the eighth grade or not. If it couldn¡¯t withstand it, the outcome would be the same as the advancement of profound armaments, completely scrapped!


    It turned out that the Thunder was not Chasing the Rain, but the gourd Little King Kong itself!


    As a peak eighth-tier Alchemist, rain also understood what was going on, and her face turned extremely unsightly. The Thunderbolts that were originally chasing after the other party were now actually heading straight for him. He was not unfamiliar with the eighth-tier Thunder tribulation of a profound artifact. He was not sure if the other party could withstand it, but at least he had no confidence at all. Moreover, he still had a talisman in his hand that had no energy at all.

 Chapter 436

    ?


    436 Chapter 436-endless disasters


    Although the people in the distance didn¡¯t understand what was going on, the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s punch had triggered the lightning tribulation, which shocked everyone and left them dumbfounded!


    Under the might of the heavens, the rain actually became calm. He raised his head slightly, and his eyes flashed with a trace of reminiscence.


    He reluctantly took out the purple glassware, which was rippling with bright red blood. The glassware reflected his face, which was unusually painful.


    Yu raised his head and poured the bottle of blood down his throat. His eyes were empty, without any light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely solemn. He was the closest to the rain, so he could see the changes in his expression. Even he had sensed the surging power in the bottle of blood.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A burst of power suddenly burst out from Rain¡¯s body, shaking the surrounding air. His black robe was shattered at this moment, and his veins popped out. His body swelled to more than twice its original size, and a crimson red color appeared on his back. A Meridian as thick as a finger appeared on his spine, beating as if it was alive.


    Li¡¯s pupils shrank, and he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°The zu branch!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    Yu¡¯s body continued to expand as the red Meridian throbbed. The taillight sword in his hand also emitted a strange red light, which opened up a space under the heavenly might.


    The whole process seemed extremely slow, but it was also extremely fast. In the moment of the thunder and lightning, the rain had undergone a tremendous change, and its aura made Yunxiao feel extremely suppressed.


    ¡°Clear sky technique, sword 13!¡±


    He didn¡¯t move, but under the heaven¡¯s might, a sword light rushed out, as if Yu¡¯s entire person had become one with the sword Qi, and they were indistinguishable. The Thunderbolt broke apart and met the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s King Kong fist!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed in horror as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This sword intent is dense.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided with each other. One was the red Sky, while the other was the might of Thunder. The sky was divided into two distinct colors, and they were in a stalemate.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body suddenly shattered at this moment. His body, which was condensed from ninth-tier materials, could not withstand the lightning and sword technique. He opened his mouth in horror, and soon his head gradually dissipated, revealing the red heart of stone in the sky.


    The lightning and thunder that filled the sky also broke through the clouds and dissipated under this sword.


    As the sun shone down, the heaven¡¯s might that had been pressing down on the hearts of every martialist finally dissipated, and everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. With a few flashes, he rushed forward and opened the primordial heavenly eye between his eyebrows as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Pupillary ability-


    The shattered metal materials and heart of stone were instantly collected by him.


    Yu¡¯s face darkened as he took a step toward Yunxiao, raised his sword high again, and slashed down!


    That demonic red light appeared in the sky and turned into ten thousand rays of sword Qi. Yu was determined to kill him, or else he would cause endless trouble!


    Although he began to feel a violent backlash in his body, and he did not know what would happen next, at this moment, he felt an endless power being born in his bloodline. It was the best time to kill Yunxiao, and if he missed it, he would never have another chance!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt thousands of sword beams penetrating his body, about to tear him into pieces!


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong, but you¡¯re not strong enough to kill me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with ruthlessness. After collecting the broken body of gourd Little King Kong with his primordial heavenly eye, he did not retreat or dodge, but walked toward Mr. Yu. Yu wanted to kill him, and he wanted to kill him too!


    kid, are you crazy?!


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s anxious voice was heard. with your strength, you¡¯ll be dead under this sword light!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with determination as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Your soul and mine will merge into one now!¡±


    no! the demonic Dragon was shocked. even if you merge them together and display the Dragon breaking fist, you won¡¯t be able to block his clear sky sword 13, unless you have the indestructible golden body now!


    shut up! Yunxiao shouted angrily. why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡± Just do as I say!¡± His soul directly manifested in the divine realm tablet, and he grabbed the Kunwu Divine Tree, which had a bad premonition and was about to escape, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry this time. Go back to two or three months ago. I¡¯ll make it up to you after this!¡±


    Lil ¡®Wu shrunk rapidly in his hand and cursed with all his might, but it was to no avail. He quickly turned into the size of a baby and stared at him with a venomous gaze.


    Yunxiao, who had almost sucked his soul power Dry, said coldly, ¡± if I die, the divine realm tablet will be ownerless and you¡¯ll have to float in the void for countless years. In your long life, why do you have to be so calculative when you¡¯ve suffered losses for a few years?¡±


    At this moment, the demonic Dragon in the depths of his soul also felt the nourishment of the surging soul power. However, he did not look happy at all. Instead, he had a grave and worried expression. He gave a deep roar and began to merge with Yunxiao¡¯s soul without any hesitation.


    A strong light burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s primordial heavenly eye between his brows, like a sun shining in the sky, as if it was going to pull the sky into the endless void.


    Not only that, but after merging with the demonic dragon¡¯s soul, his body also began to undergo abnormal changes. He felt as if he had been demonized, and scales began to grow on his body.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down from Yu¡¯s forehead, as if he was in extreme pain. He endured the changes in his body and roared as he pressed down with even more force. He shouted desperately,¡±Sword-eleven!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance was also very terrifying. His immemorial heaven¡¯s eye was activated to the extreme, and wisps of blood burst out of his pupils, which were even about to break.¡±Who will die and who will live will depend on this!¡±


    Golden tadpole-like runes condensed in the pupils of the primordial heavenly eye, and suddenly exuded a calm and unsophisticated air. A purple cauldron shot out of the eye and fell into Yunxiao¡¯s hand. He shot out a few golden tadpole-like characters that landed on the purple. Instantly, a majestic and solemn ancient charm was transmitted, as if a singer was singing.


    The cauldron of mountain and river was controlled by his immense soul power, and it kept changing. Rays of light shot out from the cauldron like colorful lanterns, and also like fireworks in the sky, becoming more and more magnificent and dazzling.


    In the distance, Shang¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at the glimmering golden tadpole-like characters on the cauldron of mountain and river. His mind was completely blank.


    The rest of the people were also shocked and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Such a brilliant and colorful profound level weapon didn¡¯t have any ancient charm. It gave them a strange feeling, as if within those lights, there was a space of its own and it didn¡¯t belong to this world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many swords you have. I don¡¯t believe that you can break this cauldron of mountain and river!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, and his primordial heavenly eye began to crack inch by inch. But, an infinite soul power gushed out of it, driving the purple cauldron to crash into the sword beam.


    Rain¡¯s 11th sword had just slashed into the light of the cauldron of mountain and river and seemed to have disappeared without a trace. It was as if the power of a realm was crushing towards him like a wheel.


    ¡°Wing!¡±


    The referee shouted in shock.


    Wing immediately recovered from his shock and charged forward.


    Yu¡¯s sword radiance was being devoured by the light of the cauldron of mountain and river. He looked at the cauldron that was crashing towards him in horror. His body was also suffering from the backlash of his bloodline power. He could barely move.


    He was also an Alchemist, so he could naturally feel the endless power of the cauldron. It was not an ordinary ninth-tier Mystic artifact at all, or it would have been impossible for it to devour the sword light of his taillight sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as the cauldron of mountain and river was about to come, the primordial heavenly eye between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows finally could not hold on any longer and exploded with a bang, interrupting the surging soul power.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked unwillingly at the rapidly shrinking cauldron of mountain and river, whose light was gradually fading, and a feeling of helplessness welled up in his heart.


    Just a few dozen meters, just a few dozen meters and he could have completely annihilated rain!


    Unwilling to give up, the cauldron of mountain and river quickly turned back into a miniature cauldron and fell back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, lifeless and without any aura.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The fusion of the demonic Dragon in his soul had also reached its limit. The two souls shot out in an instant. His sea of consciousness was ravaged by the spiritual storm. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood and almost fell from the sky.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    A crisp sound came as Ye Fan rushed into the battlefield, held Yunxiao, and quickly retreated back to the warship.


    Yu He Fu was also caught by wing and brought back to the four extremes sect.


    Shang quickly checked Yu Yu¡¯s injuries, especially the red Meridian on his back, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    ¡°Yu, you¡¯ve formed the ancestral vein!¡± Li was also extremely excited.


    However, Yu wasn¡¯t happy at all. His face was extremely pale, and he kept spitting out blood. He said with difficulty, Lord Shang, if li Yunxiao is not killed, he will bring endless disasters!


    Shang¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He looked at the netherworld battleship in the distance with a heavy heart.


    If the purple cauldron that had just been revealed was really a Saint artifact, then this brat had two Saint artifacts on him. This was definitely a heaven-defying, ominous sign!


    Tang Jie also felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed that being injured by Yunxiao at that time was not an injustice at all. But now, he was no longer confident. The only people he could bring out were wing and Shan yangze. If they were to lose more, it would be a big question whether they could survive the attack, let alone dominate the demon plain and find Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°Brother he, should we fight or retreat?¡±


    Tang Jie had the intention to retreat and asked.


    Shang gave him a look and began to hesitate. Although he was sure that Yunxiao had no more trump cards, he could not make a decision as Yunxiao¡¯s Calabash warrior and purple cauldron had exceeded his expectations.


    Li¡¯s heart suddenly moved. He looked into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, I can sense a strong demonic Qi, it seems to be very violent.¡±


    ¡°Can I use it?¡± Shang¡¯s eyes brightened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Li Ning said.


    She took the mini war drum from her waist and started beating it. Every strike followed a certain pattern, and a faint sound wave spread into the distance.

 Chapter 437

    ?


    437 Chapter 437-continuous changes


    big brother Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Ye Fan helped Yunxiao back to the warship. Seeing him constantly vomiting blood, he took out a few medicinal pills and tried to feed him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he stopped her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your pill is useless.¡±


    Ye Fan felt the surging power in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and it did not look like he was injured. ¡°Then you¡¯re the one who ran!¡±


    With a pale face, Yunxiao shook his head slightly and sat cross-legged on the warship. He made an incantation gesture with one hand, and a faint golden tadpole-like character appeared in his palm. Then, he began to perform the great expansion divine technique to regulate his breath.


    Forcefully throwing out the cauldron of mountain and river had already exceeded the limits of his soul power. Now, not only was his soul power rapidly depleting, even the demonic Dragon was severely injured from the forceful fusion and had fallen into a deep sleep.


    Feng Zhu scanned Yunxiao with his divine sense and found that his aura was strong and did not look like he was injured at all. He comforted Ye Fan, ¡± his soul power should be injured. As long as his main body is fine, he will recover sooner or later with some rest.


    Ye Fan finally calmed down.


    The expressions of the people from Empyrean one Pavilion had changed dramatically. They stood aside, not knowing what to do. In this situation, they couldn¡¯t run or not run. The warship suddenly fell silent.


    At this time, the woman from the Empyrean one Pavilion who was in charge of the warship said, ¡± Lady Qing Luo, do we still turn around and leave now? ¡±


    Qing Luo felt that she should consult Yunxiao at this time, but he was already meditating, and it was not appropriate to disturb him. She looked at the four extremes sect in the distance. Apart from the faint drum sounds, there seemed to be no other movements.¡±Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°Make preparations to evacuate, make sure you can leave as soon as you receive the order!¡± He added.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire was floored. This was what a super sect should say, but the women of the Empyrean one Pavilion all looked like it was only right.


    The old man Wu Zun suddenly looked at Ye Fan and said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, how many more of that level of martial intent condensed pill you used before? I¡¯m willing to pay a lot of money to buy it!¡± He looked at Ye fan¡¯s dazed expression and chuckled: ¡± don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t afford it. The Empyrean one Pavilion is one of the four core members of the merchant Union. We are not only powerful but also powerful.


    He suddenly stopped talking, only to see ye Fan and the others looking out of the battleship in shock. He also looked over in shock, only to see a long shadow flying in the sky. It looked like a snake or a Dragon, and it had huge wings that looked like a flying dragon when it spread open. On the back of the bird, there was a faint figure standing.


    The snake was several miles away, but the aura it exuded was enough to shock everyone.


    ¡°Could that be the nine-winged spirit snake bird, one of the two eighth-order demon beasts in the demon land?¡± Shen Li asked in surprise.


    A rank 8 spirit snake nine-winged bird!


    Everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion was shocked. Qing Luo said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°How could there be a person on the back of an eighth-order monster beast? Could he be a Beast Tamer?¡±


    ¡°A Beast Tamer who tamed eighth-rank beasts?¡± Shen Li was shocked. She only felt that the figure standing on the back of the nine-winged bird spirit snake was somewhat familiar, but unfortunately, her strength was low, so her vision was limited. When she got closer, she exclaimed, ¡± Shen Feng, the leader of the skeleton mercenary group, Shen Feng!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qing Luo was shocked and suddenly felt a sense of foreboding. Those demons were from the skeleton mercenaries. Then, she hurriedly gave the order to escape, but to her horror, she realized that the space had been locked! A sealing force appeared around the netherworld warship, trapping it.


    Shen Feng stood on the nine-winged spirit snake bird and coldly looked at Empyrean one Pavilion. He then turned around and looked at Yu, who was covered in injuries. He frowned and said,¡±Mr. Yu, you¡¯re injured?¡± His gaze fell on the battle drum in Li¡¯s hand, and a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes. ¡°I was wondering why the bird was so violent, so it was you. There¡¯s an ancient aura on the drum, are you Mr. Yu¡¯s partner?¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually Shen Feng!¡±


    Yu was overjoyed. He struggled with no regard for his injuries and laughed,¡±The heavens are helping me! I didn¡¯t expect that you would be able to tame the nine winged spirit snake bird by yourself. Shen Feng, help me!¡±


    Shen Feng nodded. of course. I still need your help with some matters. Leave this place to me.


    He immediately saw through the situation in front of him, so he instantly cast his domain and locked everyone in the field. A powerful pressure pressed down from the sky, and all the people of Tianyi Chamber of Commerce were drenched in cold sweat. As if they had felt the power of heaven before, it was difficult for them to have the heart to resist.


    Shen Feng, I don¡¯t care about the others, ¡± Yu Dao said. but there¡¯s a man named li Yunxiao among them. You must kill him. You can¡¯t leave him alive! His eyes were full of killing intent, and his fear of Yunxiao had already reached the bottom of his heart. He deeply regretted not killing Yunxiao in the soft song Grove.


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s face was calm and expressionless. He stood on the back of the nine-winged spirit snake and flew toward the netherworld warship.


    Qing Luo and the others could feel the two powerful auras approaching. Their faces turned pale, and they regretted not escaping earlier. we are from the Empyrean one Pavilion! she said in horror. if you dare to kill us, there will be no place for you on the heavenly martial continent!


    Yunxiao? ¡± the old man, Wu Zun, was also frightened. my Lord, didn¡¯t you want to kill li Yunxiao? ¡± Just kill him, there¡¯s no enmity between us!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much. As a warrior, you don¡¯t even have the awareness of death. No wonder you can live to such an old age. It¡¯s time for you to die.¡±


    A look of disdain flashed in Shen Feng¡¯s eyes. He shouted and threw a punch.


    He was a nine-stars martial Supreme, a peak existence below the great emperor realm. Even the netherworld warship swayed under this punch, as if it would be destroyed at any time.


    Everyone from the hall of Holy Fire turned pale. Feng Zhu and the others were anxious. They quickly thought about it. They had to make sure Ye Fan left no matter what.


    At this moment, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, which were as calm as water. However, his soul power had not recovered yet, so he looked extremely tired.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid. He was ready to throw out the divine realm tablet if something went wrong and hide in it with everyone from the temple of Holy Fire. Although there was no spiritual Qi in the divine realm tablet now, it was still very safe to hide inside. At least, those below the peak of the Martial Emperor realm would not be able to break it. As for those from Empyrean one Pavilion, he would just let them die on their own.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The netherworld battleship did not shatter from Shen Feng¡¯s punch. Instead, a beam of light appeared in the sky and shot toward his fist force. He frowned and changed the direction of his fist at the last minute. He smashed at the beam of light. The two forces collided in the air, and the light illuminated Half the Sky.


    Everyone looked up. After the light dissipated, a huge gold coin appeared in the sky, shining brightly and blinding.


    ¡°Money Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face instantly turned ugly, and his eyes were full of anger!


    That huge gold coin was actually a flying profound level weapon, similar to a battleship. It was extremely huge and took up half of the sky. However, its shape was pleasing to the eye and it looked very rich.


    And soon, Yunxiao saw a familiar figure on the gold coin. The man was also looking at him with a nod and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, it¡¯s really satisfying to see you sitting there and waiting for death. I really want to see this expression of despair a few more times.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head, picked his nose, and flicked out a piece of booger. ¡°Did I?¡±


    The man¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his face darkened. He had wanted to see Yunxiao¡¯s face after the disaster, but his frivolous look made him gnash his teeth in hatred, and he regretted saving this guy!


    ¡°Qian Wudi, how dare you go Against Me!¡± Tang Jie roared in anger from a distance.


    That man was Qian Wudi, who had appeared in Mount Meru. His aura was much stronger than before. He was already a genuine Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm, and his aura didn¡¯t seem to be simple. He turned a deaf ear to Tang Jie¡¯s words and said fiercely to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°I really want to slap your disgusting face!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his middle finger and said contemptuously, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, come down yourself. Also, even if you didn¡¯t attack him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me. Don¡¯t think that I owe you my life. You can try to ignore it. ¡±


    Qian Wudi frowned. Although he did not see the battle earlier, Yunxiao¡¯s extremely weak look at the moment could not be faked. If he had not made a move just now, he could not figure out how Yunxiao could have dodged Shen Feng¡¯s overbearing punch.


    An old man beside Qian Wudi, who was the one who attacked just now, showed extreme displeasure on his face and snorted, ¡± ¡°Young master, this young man is too rude. Why don¡¯t we wait and see how they die?¡±


    Tang Jie was so angry that his face was as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver. Qian Wudi was blatantly looking down on him, as if he wasn¡¯t worthy of talking to him. A strong killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    Shang frowned. He seemed to understand Yunxiao¡¯s words. He was also a man with a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, which had its own space inside. If he hid inside, it would be difficult to break it without the power of a peak ninth-tier.


    When the Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s people heard that the old man didn¡¯t care about it, they started to panic. Qing Luo also hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord Zhang hanzhe, don¡¯t listen to this kid¡¯s nonsense! I¡¯ll never forget what you did just now. Please, Lord Zhang hanzhe, defeat the enemy and we¡¯ll definitely repay you!¡±


    Qian Wudi fell into deep thought. He had come to ask Yunxiao for a favor, but it seemed that the other party was not giving him face, so he said, ¡± if I¡¯m not wrong, your soul power should be damaged. I¡¯ll help you defeat these strong enemies and give you a Sky Soul grass in exchange for one item on you. How about it? ¡±


    tier 9 spirit medicine, Sky Soul grass!


    Yunxiao was shocked. Such a heavenly treasure was very rare even for a ninth-tier Martial Emperor. Moreover, it was a Sky Soul herb that was specially used to nourish the soul. Its value was so high that it was difficult to measure. His heart moved, and he seemed to have understood what Qian Wudi wanted.


    ¡°Hehe, I understand. In terms of value, that thing is actually not as good as the sky Soul herb, but now that the two meetings of the merchant Union are about to be held, that thing¡¯s value has doubled.¡±

 Chapter 438

    ?


    438 Chapter 438-deal


    Qian Wudi snorted coldly, his face ice cold, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so much easier to talk to smart people. I came to demon¡¯s plain this time for the inexplicable Noah¡¯s ship and to find you. Since you¡¯ve already guessed what I want, you don¡¯t need to say it out loud in case others spy on you. Just tell me if you want to exchange or not!¡±


    Zhang hanzhe¡¯s expression changed as well. He didn¡¯t know what Qian Wudi wanted. With the power of the Chamber of Commerce, would they need to beg this kid? he said sternly,¡±Young master, if this brat has what you want, I¡¯ll go down and get it.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Zhang hanzhe coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, just give it to me. Do you think you¡¯re a Big Shot? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw it to Tang Jie right now. I think he¡¯ll be very happy if he can get that thing.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face changed, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and answer me!¡±


    Tang Jie also frowned. Not only him, but everyone else also felt that it was strange. What did Qian Wudi take a fancy to? could it be those few abnormally powerful profound level weapons?


    The crowd shook their heads. The profound level weapons Yunxiao had shown were so valuable that they could not be exchanged for a heavenly soul herb.


    Yunxiao knew that what Qian Wudi needed was the Dao fruit of martial will of seven constellations he had obtained in Mount Meru!


    Now that Qian Wudi had entered the Martial Emperor realm, if he consumed the Dao fruit and comprehended all the martial intent rules of the seven constellations realm, he would only need to accumulate vital Qi to quickly rush to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm and peek into the eight desolations realm! Moreover, with money sect¡¯s Foundation, it was highly possible for him to break through in a short time!


    Especially on the eve of the two meetings of the merchant Union, the martial will Dao fruit of the seven constellations became particularly important.


    three heavenly soul herbs and one billion mid-grade origin stones!


    He would not be Yunxiao if he did not take this opportunity to extort him.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone at the scene sucked in a cold sweat and stared at him in horror. What the f * ck is this thing that he actually dares to bid like this!


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart was itching even more, and he really wanted to know what it was.


    The people of Empyrean one Pavilion were all covered in cold sweat. They were afraid that they would anger money gang and leave them behind. That would be the end of them.


    Thus, before Qian Wudi could speak, Qing Luo couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t go too far! Young master Wudi¡¯s benevolence and righteousness were unparalleled, and he was supremely righteous. That was why he had stepped out to save everyone. What is that thing of yours? why don¡¯t you offer it to young master Wudi with both hands? you¡¯re actually haggling over it and giving such an unreasonable price. It¡¯s truly disappointing!¡±


    shut up! Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± and shut that b * tch up!


    Qian Wudi waved his hand, and Zhang hanzhe¡¯s eyes glinted coldly. He pointed his finger down at Qing Luo.


    Qing Luo was shocked and quickly retreated. However, the cold glint of the finger arrived in the blink of an eye and accurately shot into her throat. It did not penetrate her, but a strange mark floated on her throat. She coughed dryly, but no sound came out.


    Qian Wudi said leisurely,¡±I¡¯ve already paid a portion of it, there¡¯s too much left.¡± Normally, that thing of yours wouldn¡¯t even be worth a single heavenly soul herb. Besides, what do you think the sky Soul herb is? Cabbage, onion, and garlic? And three! In the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, there might not be more than ten! As for primordial stones, I can give you a hundred million mid-grade primordial stones.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said contemptuously, ¡± ¡°That was then and this is now. That thing is naturally not as good as the heavenly soul grass in normal times, but now ¡­ I believe that if we auction it in songyue city, it will at least double the price I bid!¡±


    Tang Jie finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, it must be something that could greatly reverse the competition between the two associations of the merchant Union. Otherwise, Qian Wudi wouldn¡¯t have swallowed his anger and suffered a loss. He suddenly shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll give you the price you want. Give me that thing!


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face changed, and Zhang hanzhe¡¯s killing intent also spread out. The atmosphere around the gold coin became fierce.


    ¡°Hehe, this is going to be interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help laughing. After regulating his breath for a while, although his soul power was still exhausted, at least his injuries had stabilized. He stood up from the warship and said with a smile, ¡± very good. The auction will begin now. The highest bidder will get it!


    Qian Wudi was furious, staring coldly at Tang Jie, ¡± it seems like the four extremes sect isn¡¯t honest. Why don¡¯t I teach you guys a lesson first? ¡±


    As soon as Qian Wudi finished speaking, Zhang Han activated his domain and locked onto everyone from the four extremes sect, ready to deal a fatal blow at any time!


    Tang Jie¡¯s face changed greatly as he hurriedly turned to his side and asked for help, ¡± ¡°Mr. Yu!¡±


    The only person who could go against Zhang hanzhe was Shen Feng.


    Rain frowned and a cold light flashed in his eyes, Young master Tang, I¡¯m not interested in that thing. The only thing I¡¯m interested in now is li Yunxiao¡¯s life! don¡¯t worry about us! he shouted at Shen Feng. just kill li Yunxiao!


    He felt more and more that something was wrong. Every time Yunxiao was in a desperate situation, he could always come back to life, and the situation was constantly developing in his favor. He now felt that killing Yunxiao was more important than anything else!


    Shen Feng frowned. Although he didn¡¯t know why Yu wanted to kill this person so badly, he didn¡¯t want to ask. He just attacked.


    The wind from his fist condensed, and this time, he stepped on the nine-winged bird spirit snake and rushed forward.


    ¡°Lord Zhang hanzhe, save him!¡±


    Qian Wudi cried out in horror. He was not afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s death, but he was afraid that the Dao fruit of the seven constellations would also be destroyed by the punch.


    Although Zhang hanzhe was extremely unwilling, he still shouted and flew down from the gold coin towards Shen Feng.


    Both of them were nine-stars martial Venerables, and the difference in their strength was not big. Even if Shen Feng had the help of the spirit snake nine-winged bird, it would be difficult to determine the winner in a short time. Moreover, there were many experts eyeing the huge gold coin in the sky.


    When Shen Feng thought of this, he frowned and retreated. He looked at them coldly, planning to wait for the opportunity to strike.


    what¡¯s there to consider, li Yunxiao? ¡± Qian Wudi shouted. what¡¯s there to consider? ¡± There¡¯s only one heavenly soul herb, so I can¡¯t give you three even if I wanted to. I can give you the other one billion mid-grade primordial stones! However, I need some time to gather them!¡± He was afraid that things would change, so he was eager to get the Dao fruit of the seven constellations.


    I don¡¯t have that many heavenly soul herbs, ¡± Yunxiao said with a grin. I¡¯ll give you two billion mid-grade primordial stones.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face was flushed red, and his head was about to smoke. He had never seen such an ungrateful person before. He roared in rage, ¡± ¡°Another 200 million, 1.2 billion mid-grade origin stones! Not even a silver coin or a copper coin! If you don¡¯t, I will kill you immediately, let alone these four extremes sect scums!¡±


    After he finished shouting, he felt weak all over. Even if he obtained the Dao fruit of the seven constellations, he would not be happy anymore.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± but you have to ensure my safety after the exchange. In fact, you and I have experienced life and death together, and have long been close comrades. If you want that thing, just say the word, and you even took something to exchange for it. You¡¯re too polite.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qian Wudi could not hold it in any longer. He coughed up a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with hatred. He really wanted to cut Yunxiao into a thousand pieces!


    Yunxiao took out a purple glassware and threw it over with a smile.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on that thing, wanting to see what it was, but they were all disappointed. The purple light didn¡¯t pass through, and they couldn¡¯t see what was inside at all.


    Qian Wudi was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect him to throw it so casually. No one was prepared, or it would have been extremely dangerous. After Qian Wudi caught it, he even trembled a little, afraid that he would fall.


    He looked nervous as he placed his hand on the purple vessel. He immediately felt the will of the Dao fruit of the seven constellations within it and heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t open the container, for fear that even a trace of spiritual Qi would leak out, which would be a great loss.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what I want!¡±


    Qian Wudi was rather straightforward. He took out a storage bag and threw it over, saying,¡±There¡¯s a heavenly soul herb and 100 million mid-grade primordial stones inside. I¡¯ll give you the rest later, I don¡¯t have that many with me. ¡±


    Although it was a heartache, when he thought about how he would soon reach the peak of the Martial Emperor realm after obtaining the Dao fruit of the seven constellations and directly spy on the eight desolates realm, his mood improved again.


    Yunxiao took out one of the Jade boxes, and as expected, there was a pale red Spirit herb lying in it. Although it was somewhat incomplete in quality, it was undoubtedly a ninth-tier heavenly soul herb. ¡°Thank you, brother Qian.¡± He was overjoyed. Please protect me!¡±


    Qian Wudi snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve promised to protect you, there¡¯s no problem. And I don¡¯t want your face to be left under anyone¡¯s feet. I¡¯m going to personally use the sole of my shoe to print it on your nauseating face!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, then sat down and swallowed the heavenly soul herb without chewing.


    Yu¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly, and he looked extremely disappointed. He knew that he could not kill Yunxiao this time. When his spirit power recovered, with two transcendent grade profound level weapons on him, no matter how strong the opponent was, as long as he hid inside, who could hurt him?


    Tang Jie was also very depressed. He had always been guessing what Yunxiao had given Qian Wudi, but he could not figure it out, so he was extremely depressed.


    As Yunxiao swallowed the heavenly soul herb, the entire sky fell silent, as if waiting for something.


    Qian Wudi suddenly smiled. brother Tang, the two conventions of the merchant Union are about to start. You¡¯re still in the mood to take a walk in the demon plain. I really admire you. I wonder how brother Tang Xin is doing? Compared to the four extremes sect, I can¡¯t help it. ¡±


    He was really bored, so he casually ridiculed and provoked Tang Jie.


    As expected, Tang Jie¡¯s face changed drastically when he heard that name. Although he knew that the other party did it on purpose, he still couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He gritted his teeth and said, that trash is worthy of representing the four extremes sect? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in staying,¡± Shang sighed, frowning.¡±Let¡¯s go, young master Tang.¡±


    Tang Jie gave Qian Wudi and Yunxiao, who was still recovering, a fierce glare before he turned and left.


    Shen Feng stepped on the nine-winged spirit snake bird and left with Yu and the four extremes sect.

 Chapter 439

    ?


    439 Refining the medicinal power


    After watching the people of the four extremes sect leave, the people of the Empyrean one Pavilion felt relieved as if they had just escaped with their lives. However, when they saw the silver-white mark on Qing Luo¡¯s throat and the fact that she was still mumbling silently with an ashen face, no one dared to make a sound.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire also heaved a sigh of relief, but they were even more worried.


    Zhang hanzhe glanced at Yunxiao, who was meditating, and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Young master, I¡¯m afraid that this kid won¡¯t be able to absorb the medicinal power of the sky Soul herb in a short time. Are we just going to wait here? Why don¡¯t we leave some people to protect him while we continue to pursue the four extremes sect?¡±


    Qian Wudi asked,¡±why are we chasing the four extremes sect?¡± Do you really believe in Noah¡¯s ship? If the information was even a little bit accurate, it wouldn¡¯t be the battlefield for us. It seems to be quite safe here. I¡¯ve also entered closed-door cultivation to consume that thing. All of you, spread out and guard the area within a five-mile radius. Kill anyone who dares to come close!¡±


    The building on the surface of the gold coin was like a Palace. He walked into the secret room on the lower floor.


    Zhang hanzhe was stunned for a moment, then immediately ordered the rest to spread out. Dozens of money gang experts scattered and hid in the surroundings.


    A netherworld battleship and a huge gold coin were floating in the air quietly.


    After Yunxiao swallowed the heavenly soul herb, the surging medicinal power not only spread into his limbs and bones, but also poured into his dantian. It was like a pot of boiling water in his dantian, with heat constantly surging out.


    Tier 9 medicinal strength, if not for his fleshy body being tyrannical, he would not be able to withstand it at all.


    Even so, he showed a pained expression, he felt hot and cold at times, even Ye Fan who was beside him was affected, his expression became serious.


    The demon Dragon¡¯s voice came from his soul, ¡± ¡°It really is the sky Soul herb! This is the world¡¯s most precious soul nourishing item. You are really a person with great luck, someone would even send this kind of thing!¡±


    although the Dao fruit of the seven constellations realm is not something great, ¡± Yunxiao replied in a neither humble nor arrogant manner, ¡± even if it¡¯s just a roll of toilet paper, it can be sold for a good price at a critical moment. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I really need this heavenly soul herb, I could¡¯ve fought with him for a greater profit.¡±


    The demonic Dragon was speechless. He had gained such a huge advantage, yet he was still not satisfied.


    Yunxiao¡¯s breathing gradually grew rough, as if the medicinal power was too overbearing. It began to swim along his meridians and spread all over his body, causing him to feel a stabbing pain. As the medicinal power spread, his body began to corrode.


    Zhang hanzhe, who was sitting on the gold coin, opened his eyes slightly. When he saw the painful expression on Yunxiao¡¯s face, he snorted with dissatisfaction and murmured, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t even absorb ten percent of the grade-9 spirit herb with your body. If a Martial Emperor were to consume it with sixty to seventy percent of its medicinal effect, you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and sat down again, no longer paying attention to the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    don¡¯t worry, young master, ¡± the jar said. Yunxiao has taken a ninth-tier spirit herb, so it¡¯s normal for him to suffer a backlash from the medicinal power. However, due to the limitations of his body and meridians, the medicinal power could not be fully exerted. Therefore, it would only be painful, and he would be fine. Just get through it. ¡±


    Ye Fan had also consumed high level spirit herbs before, he knew the relationship between them, he said: ¡± ¡°Everyone, take a good rest. We don¡¯t know what kind of suffering is waiting for us.¡±


    He directly sat down and closed his eyes to regulate his breathing.


    Feng Zhu and the others looked at each other and did not dare to disobey. They all sat down to meditate. After what happened just now, Ye Fan did not run away in the face of danger, he was righteous and his image in the hearts of the people of the temple of Holy Fire had already been established.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was constantly heating up. If one looked carefully, they would find that almost every blood hole in his body was burning with flames, and they were getting stronger and stronger, making him tremble in pain.


    In the midst of the immense pain, there was a very clear power that trickled through his sea of consciousness, nourishing his soul.


    The demonic Dragon also benefited a lot and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, kid, bear with it. Try your best to stimulate the medicinal power, so that you and I can have a good time!¡±


    Yunxiao trembled in pain as he cursed, ¡± I¡¯m the one who suffers, and you¡¯re the one who benefits. Is there anything more tragic than this in the world? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon greedily absorbed the soul power. He felt so energetic as he laughed, ¡± ¡°You and I are now spiritually connected. If one suffers, we suffer. Besides, you have to suffer in pain to be above others. You have to absorb at least twenty to thirty percent of the medicinal power to live up to your name, Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him. Besides, the Dragon was telling the truth. This kind of soul power Fusion and sharing would bring great benefits to both sides. He began to circulate the great expansion divine technique while making a few ugly and strange movements. They were really postures of the tyrant body tempering technique to reduce the pain on his body.


    Hmph, it¡¯s already deformed from the pain with such a small amount of medicine. How useless!


    Zhang hanzhe opened her eyes and gave Yunxiao a cold look, her face full of disdain.


    As soon as he used the tyrant body tempering technique, the pain was greatly reduced. His body began to absorb the medicinal power crazily, and his meridians began to expand under the scouring.


    The medicinal power that gushed out of his dantian was getting stronger and stronger, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    The demonic Dragon seemed to have realized something and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re crazy! Could it be that you¡¯re trying to stimulate all the power of this medicinal herb? Your mighty tyrant body might be able to resist it, but what about your cultivation? You¡¯re only at the martial ancestor realm, you¡¯re playing with fire!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him. He gritted his teeth as the medicinal power kept gushing out of his dantian. He was using a secret technique that used his dantian as a cauldron to temper the medicinal power, allowing him to unleash the medicinal properties to the greatest extent. However, it was extremely dangerous. If one was not careful and did not control it well, their dantian would be shattered. In the worst case, they would die on the spot, and in the best case, they would be crippled.


    The demonic Dragon was a little shocked. He said hurriedly,¡±I was just joking, don¡¯t take it seriously! If you win, you¡¯ll only advance one rank, but if you lose, you¡¯ll be completely dead!¡±


    Yunxiao changed his hand gesture and cried out coldly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and cultivate, stop talking nonsense! There are less than ten of these Sky Soul herbs in the entire continent, and I¡¯m a ninth-tier Alchemist. How can I waste such a precious material? Today, I¡¯ll use my body as a furnace and fully utilize this spiritual herb!¡±


    He changed his hand seal and the refining speed in his dantian accelerated. The medicinal power suddenly increased and gushed out, causing his whole body to hurt again.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He clenched his teeth so hard that they bled, and he was trembling extremely badly. Painful roars came from the depths of his soul, shaking the demonic dragon¡¯s heart.


    But, after following Gu Feiyang for so many years, he naturally knew his temper. With a determined look in his eyes, he began to frantically perform the secret technique of the dragon clan to absorb the violent soul power. The only thing he could do now was to absorb as much as possible to alleviate Yunxiao¡¯s pain.


    The tyrant body tempering technique changed, and his whole body bent down and trembled violently.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    Ye Fan was shocked by his exaggeratedly excruciating pain, he wanted to help but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t touch him, just endure it.¡± Qi Guang said. Yunxiao¡¯s body is indeed much stronger than an ordinary martial Grandmaster¡¯s, and I guess that¡¯s the reason why the efficacy of the medicine has been stimulated a lot. Judging from his painful look, the efficacy of the medicine is at least eight or nine percent!¡±


    eight to nine percent of a grade-9 spirit herb¡¯s medicinal power? ¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s expression changed, even if he was a Martial Emperor, it would be extremely difficult for him to endure this level of medicinal power.


    On the big gold coin, Zhang hanzhe looked suspicious. He saw that Yunxiao¡¯s body was almost touching the ground, and he was trembling violently. He did not believe that this body could withstand eight to nine percent of the medicinal power of a ninth-grade spirit herb.


    At this moment, in Yunxiao¡¯s dantian, nearly half of the medicinal strength of the heavenly soul herb had been refined.


    After the pain reached a critical point, and with the continuous recovery of his soul power, it finally gradually entered the bearable range. At this moment, his whole body was drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded in his soul. It roared loudly and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, this feeling is too good! I¡¯ve already fully recovered!¡± He revealed an expression of shock, as well as deep admiration, and said, ¡± ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t really be thinking of squeezing out all of the medicinal power, right? in our current state, we can¡¯t absorb that much at all.¡±


    you think too highly of me, ¡± Yunxiao said through gritted teeth. even a ninth-tier Alchemist can¡¯t say that he can exert one hundred percent of the medicinal effect. Moreover, I¡¯m using my physical body to refine it, so it¡¯ll be a miracle if I can get 70%!¡±


    seventy percent is already heaven-defying! the demonic Dragon was moved. I¡¯ll use my secret art again and try to push your soul power to the peak of the sixth rank!


    The demon Dragon crouched down and began to gradually merge its body into Yunxiao¡¯s soul.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul power was only at the peak of the fifth-tier, but a new, more powerful soul power appeared, directly crossing into the realm of a sixth-tier Alchemist, and began to devour the medicinal power of the Spirit herb.


    ¡°The peak of the sixth step?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly gave a cry in his heart and calmed his mind completely. He tried his best to get rid of the pain in his body and let the soul that had been fused with him be nourished.


    After an unknown amount of time, a peaceful expression began to appear on his face. The medicinal power in his dantian also gradually withered and eventually disappeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m still quite a distance away from the peak of rank six,¡± the demon Dragon sighed.


    The two soul powers suddenly separated. His soul power value dropped sharply, but it still remained above the sixth step.


    Yunxiao checked the condition of his body and seemed to be very satisfied. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that a single heavenly soul herb can help me reach Level 6!¡±


    Only then did he slowly open his eyes, which were as clear as day.


    ¡°Everyone, sorry for the long wait!¡± He smiled lightly.


    Hmph, I gave you a Grade 9 spiritual herb to swallow, but you didn¡¯t even advance a single star. What a waste!


    Qian Wudi¡¯s voice came from the big gold coin, and he seemed to be very distressed, ¡± ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t even use ten percent of the medicinal power!¡±

 Chapter 440

    ?


    440 Chapter 440-parting ways


    Qian Wudi¡¯s voice came from the big gold coin, and he seemed to be very distressed, ¡± ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t even use ten percent of the medicinal power!¡±


    The spirit Qi of a ninth-tier spirit herb was so strong that even if it devoured five percent of it, it was enough for Yunxiao to advance one star.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart. For every star he advanced, he said that the spirit Qi He needed was ten times, or even dozens of times, that of ordinary Warriors. Putting aside the fact that most of the spiritual herb¡¯s energy had been absorbed by his body, even if it were all absorbed into his dantian and converted for his own use, he still had no confidence in advancing.


    He looked at Qian Wudi¡¯s appearance. Although he was still a one-star Martial Emperor, his temperament had changed greatly, and it seemed a little difficult to see through him.


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    have you comprehended all the martial intent of the seven constellations realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile.


    All the martial intent of the seven constellations realm!


    At that moment, everyone was shocked, and they immediately understood what they were exchanging with Yunxiao!


    Zhang hanzhe was also shocked. No wonder Qian Wudi¡¯s aura was completely different after he came out of seclusion, even though his cultivation level did not increase. It was as if he was in a hazy fog, making it difficult to see clearly.


    Qing Luo was also taken aback. She did not expect Yunxiao to have such a thing!


    The Dao fruits of the seven constellations didn¡¯t mean much to them, but to the rich and powerful sects, they would spare no effort to collect such things in order to cultivate their elite disciples. Moreover, the two meetings of the merchant Union were about to begin, and only young people were attending. Among the younger generation, it was already the best to have the cultivation of a Martial Emperor.


    It was no wonder that Qian Wudi could accept the harsh price Yunxiao offered.


    the look in her eyes as she looked at yunxiao became complicated again, and she was even more convinced that he was li huachi¡¯s eldest cousin. otherwise, how could an unknown young man have so many treasures?


    Qian Wudi looked at him coldly and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in yang city. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re going to represent Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    Seeing that Yunxiao did not deny it, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Very good. When the time comes, I will prove what I said today and print the sole of my shoe on your face!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we make another bet? not too much. Just one billion medial-grade primordial stones. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Even a rich man like Qian Wudi sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes flashing with a cold light, ¡± ¡°When you die in my hands, who am I going to get the primeval stones from?¡±


    don¡¯t forget, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you still owe me 1.1 billion. If I lose, you don¡¯t have to pay me back.¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s heart moved, and he was about to agree. After all, one billion mid-grade origin stones was not something that he could afford to take out easily. But when he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base in Mount Meru, which was only at the level of a martial King, his strength that was comparable to a Martial Emperor had left a deep impression in his heart.


    Now, Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base had reached the peak of three-stars martial Grandmaster, and he could break through to four-stars at any time. In that case, how strong he was now was an unknown.


    Qian Wudi, who was originally full of confidence, started to hesitate and lose his confidence.


    Zhang hanzhe, who was standing at the side, felt that the atmosphere was a little off. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, with your strength, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qian Wudi blushed slightly as he looked at Yunxiao arrogantly and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll bet one billion medial-grade primordial stones!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and praised, ¡± ¡°Young master Wudi, I¡¯m really looking forward to it. I heard that the two most powerful cultivation techniques of money sect are the shining sun scroll and the broken Moon scroll. Back then, your uncle Qian konglai used two volumes of the Grimoire to display his might on the heaven and earth Power chart. He was ranked 22nd and the world looked up to him.¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted, not saying anything.


    Qian konglai was the number one expert in the money sect. He was extremely talented and had a great reputation.


    Originally, the position of the president of the money Chamber of Commerce was undoubtedly his. That year, he went to participate in the ranking battle with great ambition. After he returned, he didn¡¯t say a word and directly moved out of the sect to live in seclusion alone. He also vowed that he would never come out of seclusion unless he achieved great success.


    Money sect had lost a top expert. Everyone was depressed when they talked about this. As for Qian Wudi¡¯s father, Qian Sheng, he took a huge advantage and became the president.


    Zhang hanzhe sighed, ¡± ¡°The only person who can learn the shining sun and broken Moon scrolls is Lord Kong Lai. He paused for a moment, then sighed, ¡± ¡°Back then, when you had free time, the broken Moon treasured scroll was on you. I heard that someone else snatched it away.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ha, haha.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled dryly as beads of sweat oozed out of his forehead. ¡°Who¡¯s so wicked to steal someone else¡¯s martial technique scroll?¡±


    Qian Wudi said coldly,¡±this was originally a secret of the sect, but after so many years, many people know about it.¡± There was no harm in saying it out loud, but as for snatching the person¡¯s Kasaya, he stopped and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. Uncle had never mentioned it. Maybe he wants to take it back for himself.¡±


    Zhang Han sighed. it¡¯s not that easy. Only someone in the top 20 of the heaven and earth Power chart would be able to steal something from Master Kong Lai.


    ¡°The heaven and earth Power chart!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed dryly. that¡¯s a little off topic. Young master Wudi, remember to come.


    When he looked at Qian Wudi now, he was like an elemental stone Mountain. 2.1 billion Yuan was enough for him to cultivate to the peak of the martial ancestor realm!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qian Wudi snorted angrily. He was disgusted by Yunxiao¡¯s look as if he was a piece of fat meat.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s heart stirred. They raised their heads and looked around, only to see that a large number of Five Element spirit devouring rats had begun to become agitated. They were all flying in one direction at a rapid speed, covering the sky and the earth as they flew away.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    Ye Fan suddenly called out, his face showing a strange and anxious expression, he kept looking around.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately understood.


    Ye Fan only showed such an anxious expression because he sensed Noah¡¯s ship. However, there were too many people here and he didn¡¯t even dare to transmit his voice. He was afraid of being caught and then he would die.


    Yunxiao glanced at the spirit rats that were flying away quickly and said, ¡± ¡°These rats came and left in a strange way. There must be a reason. Brother Wudi, are you interested in taking a look?¡±


    Qian Wudi looked hesitant. He had just swallowed the seven constellation Dao fruit and was bent on cultivating in seclusion.


    Qing Luo finally broke the silver mark on her throat and spoke. She seemed to have held it in for too long, so she spoke in a single breath, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! I suddenly remembered that I still have important matters to deal with in the sect, so I¡¯ll take my leave. The mountain will not move, the water will move, we will meet again!¡±


    This trip to the demon Plains was just a casual visit after receiving a notice from the higher-ups, but she did not expect to almost lose her life. She could not stay here for another moment. The rest of the Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s people also responded, hoping to return home.


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart and said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, lady Qing Luo, can you lend me this netherworld warship? ¡±


    ¡°Borrow a battleship?¡±


    Qing Luo pulled a long face and said coldly,¡¯li Yunxiao, do you think this warship is a cabbage? He just borrowed it! If it¡¯s damaged, can you afford to pay for it?¡±


    Yunxiao turned to Qian Wudi and said, ¡± brother Wudi, I want to borrow their warship. Can you help me? ¡±


    Qing Luo¡¯s expression changed drastically as she looked at the gold coin with a dark expression.


    Qian Wudi also knew that Yunxiao wanted to use his power to snatch the warship, so he immediately laughed and said, ¡± ¡°The battleship belongs to them, what can I do? Aiya, I also suddenly remembered that I still have very important matters to deal with in the sect, so I¡¯ll take my leave. The mountain will not move, the water will move, we will meet again!¡±


    The gold coin began to move slowly and was about to leave.


    Qing Luo breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Yunxiao and the others and sneered, ¡± ¡°But since we¡¯ve been through thick and thin together for so long, I¡¯ll lend you a smaller one,¡± She threw out a beam of light, and a Tigerking chariot appeared outside the battleship.


    Although the chariot was small, it was enough to accommodate them.


    When Yunxiao saw that Qian Wudi was really leaving, he knew that there was no hope for him to seize the warship. He could only sigh and say, ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet again. Take care, everyone. I hope we¡¯ll meet again in yang city.¡±


    He and the people from the hall of Holy Fire jumped onto the Tigerking chariot.


    Ye Fan rejoiced in his heart, if so many people went, he would not know what to do.


    Qing Luo laughed and said,¡±haha, we will definitely go to yang city.¡± You¡¯d better take good care of yourself!¡± She laughed and turned the warship around, turning into a beam of light and leaving.


    Qian Wudi also said goodbye and disappeared.


    Yunxiao suddenly frowned and sighed as he watched the netherworld warship disappear in the air.


    Ye Fan was puzzled,¡¯big brother Yunxiao, isn¡¯t it better for them to leave? We can act on our own.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said,¡¯Qing Luo and the others may be in danger. Other than them, there are other people on that battleship.¡±


    ¡°The others?¡±


    The few people from the hall of Holy Fire looked at each other in confusion. Furthermore, there were so many people on the battleship, yet no one had discovered it. How did he know?


    When Yunxiao was eating the heavenly soul herb to cultivate earlier, he had sensed the person hiding in the warship, but he could not be sure. When he fused with the demonic dragon¡¯s soul, his soul power had reached the peak. He was sure that there were five people hiding in the battleship, and they were all very powerful.


    He cast aside his distracting thoughts and said,¡±let¡¯s not care about them.¡± Ye Fan, what did you sense?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s face was serious, ¡± aura! The aura of Noah¡¯s ship! I feel a kind of summoning, Noah¡¯s ship is summoning me. This feeling is very strong!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked in the direction where the spirit mouse had disappeared. Frowning, he said, ¡± if Noah¡¯s boat is really in the demon¡¯s land, then only one person knows it best, and that is the rat Emperor. What is he trying to do with so many spiritual rats flying around? ¡±

 Chapter 441

    ?


    441 Chapter 441-soul slave


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and faced the wind on the demon plain. He seemed to smell an unusual aura and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother cloudsky, Noah¡¯s ship must be in front. The feeling of the key is getting stronger and stronger. If Tang Jie has the Yang key, I¡¯m afraid he would have felt it. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Tang Jie will definitely be at the place where Noah¡¯s ship will appear, waiting for the people with the yin key to appear. With them opening the way in front, we can save a lot of trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao smacked the Tigerking chariot with his palm, and it turned into a beam of light and sped away.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the netherworld battleship, which had just separated from the group, flew in the air for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Its speed became slower and slower, and finally, it came to a stop, quietly floating in the air.


    It was quiet on the battleship, and a kind of terrifying and cold aura spread out. He actually couldn¡¯t feel the life of a living person.


    At the entrance of the stairs leading to the inside of the battleship, there was a flickering green light.


    In the large control room, the ground was covered with corpses. These corpses all had frightened expressions, but they were all clean and had no scars. Only Qing Luo was covered in blood. She looked at the five men standing in the middle of the corpses in despair. They were all dressed in the same light blue jacket and looked a little strange.


    A terrifying green face was devouring all kinds of struggling souls in the sky above the control room. The souls ¡®faces were extremely distorted and afraid, but they were all sucked in by the green face one by one. A few souls were slightly tougher. If one looked carefully, they could be recognized as the three martial honors from the Empyrean one Pavilion. However, they were all swallowed in just a few breaths.


    The green-faced man¡¯s big mouth was still chewing, and his empty eyes gradually showed some color. He looked at the people below and glowed green.


    The man in the lead was Zhang shaotian. He snorted and laughed, ¡± how greedy. I¡¯ve replenished so much at once. How far am I from level nine? ¡±


    He walked straight to Qing Luo and smacked her forehead in despair. Her head immediately burst open like a watermelon, and her brain matter splattered all over the wall.


    The green face¡¯s eyes glowed with an intense green light. It sucked with all its might, and a pale yellow light was directly sucked into its mouth, which it began to chew.


    At this moment, his face also began to change. Golden spots appeared within the light green light, and the quality of his face continued to increase.


    eldest senior brother seems to be advancing to tier 9!


    A Junior Brother looked at the golden light in the face in shock. It was the sign of their soul slave breaking through to the ninth rank.


    Zhang shaotian was also very surprised. He was pleasantly surprised and a little nervous. The four junior brothers all looked envious.


    It must be known that the soul Devourer sect was extremely strict in the management of Soul Absorption, and the competition was extremely cruel. Among the disciples below the rank of martial Supreme, there were very few whose soul slaves could advance to the ninth rank. The reason was that there was a huge restriction on the absorption of souls. It was also to prevent the sect from becoming the target of public criticism on the continent.


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t expect to get such a huge benefit from coming out. The other four Shidi also began to prepare their own thoughts. They had not yet obtained any benefits.


    ¡°Eh? The evolution has ended. It seems like it¡¯s still lacking a little. It¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s mouth was wide open and his face was full of disappointment. He watched as the change was about to end. The golden light on the green face also began to retreat.


    A Junior brother¡¯s eyes flashed with jealousy as he said, ¡± eldest senior brother, don¡¯t worry. There are still so many strong people in the demon Plains. If we catch two more martial honors and throw them in, we will definitely advance.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhang shaotian looked at the ceiling and his face returned to normal. ¡°Indeed, if there are two more martial Venerables, it will definitely not be a problem. Am I right, Junior Brother?¡±


    The junior Brother was stunned and felt that Zhang shaotian¡¯s words were wrong. He raised his head and saw a pair of eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, what are you doing!¡±


    He screamed in horror and felt a pain in his neck. Zhang shaotian¡¯s finger had already been inserted. With lightning speed, it struck at the throat of another Junior Brother. The junior Brother was also stunned and directly suffered a fatal blow.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The remaining two people instantly felt a chill run down their spines. They hurriedly took a few steps back and became alert. The person on the left shouted in shock and anger, ¡± eldest senior brother, what are you doing?!


    Zhang shaotian sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, my two junior brothers. It¡¯s enough.¡± He cast an incantation seal into the green face on the ceiling. The green light in the eyes of the face glowed again, and the souls of the two junior brothers were sucked in.


    Zhang shaotian said,¡±this soul slave is about to successfully evolve. I really can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± My two junior martial brothers, I¡¯ll leave the items and soul slaves on them to you. I¡¯m sure you two don¡¯t have a good memory from what happened just now.¡±


    The two junior brothers ¡°faces paled. Looking at their companions who had been fighting with them just now, they felt a chill run down their spines.


    However, they were the best of the best who had survived the brutal training of the Soul Eater race. After a short moment of grief, they immediately regained their cold expressions.


    my two junior brothers are very talented and have a bright future ahead of them, ¡± the man on the left sighed. I didn¡¯t expect that they would die at the hands of the enemy on their first mission.


    The man on the right also said regretfully,¡±everyone is bound to die. My two junior brothers have died a worthy death.¡± Let¡¯s not be sad. We should turn our grief into strength and complete the mission under the leadership of eldest senior brother.¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, they rushed to the left and right and plundered everything from the two corpses. If his own soul slave were to be devoured, the effect would be much stronger than that of a devouring expert.


    Zhang shaotian looked at them coldly and snorted. He then focused on the soul slave on the ceiling evolving.


    After devouring the two martial Supremes, the green face changed again. The golden light spots that were about to dissipate reappeared and filled the sky like Starlight. The face continued to wail in pain, and it gradually turned golden. Its green eyes also became sharp and turned golden.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve advanced as expected. Hahahaha!¡±


    Zhang shaotian couldn¡¯t suppress his ecstasy and laughed out loud.


    After the face turned golden, there was a cold light in its eyes. It stared at Zhang shaotian for a moment and opened its mouth as if it wanted to devour its master.


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t mind and continued to smile happily. He repeatedly praised,¡±Not bad, you¡¯re at the ninth rank as expected. Once a soul slave advances to the ninth step, it will develop its own intelligence. The higher the intelligence, the more powerful it is. I like your ferocious look.¡± His voice suddenly turned cold. however, a soul slave will always be a soul slave, ¡± he snorted. since you¡¯re a slave, you have to do your part!


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t move at all. With just a thought, the Golden Soul slave¡¯s pupils suddenly twisted and it screamed in front of him, begging for mercy.


    ¡°Hmph, Do you understand now?¡±


    Zhang shaotian took out the soul devouring flag and swept it over the soul slave. The soul slave screamed in pain and was sucked into the house.


    congratulations eldest senior brother for successfully refining a ninth-rank soul slave. When you return to the sect, you will be promoted to an elder!


    The two junior brothers stepped forward to flatter him.


    Zhang shaotian was in a good mood and said,¡±just focus on following me in the future. I won¡¯t mistreat you!¡± This soul slave had just advanced to the ninth rank and was still very weak. It also needed a large amount of supplements to nourish itself. This demon land was simply heaven! Hahaha!¡±


    The other two junior brothers swore their allegiance, but they were extremely depressed in their hearts.


    He had thought that it would be his turn to enjoy himself now that he was a rank-9 soul slave. In the end, he still said that he was weak and needed a lot of nourishment. It seemed that if she followed this person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat big fish and meat. She could only pick up the leftovers. However, the two of them had also benefited a lot from the soul slaves of their two junior brothers, so they had nothing to complain about.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, should we go after money sect or those few fish that escaped from the netherworld battleship?¡± one of the junior brothers asked.


    When Zhang shaotian heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes and he said, ¡± ¡°Catch the fish that escaped the net! That kid has too many treasures on him, especially that purple cauldron. It has already exceeded my understanding of ninth tier profound armaments. It is at least a peak ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    ¡°?! The peak of the ninth step!¡±


    The other two people were both shocked and looked at each other in horror.


    On the entire continent, apart from Noah¡¯s ship, the most powerful profound level weapon was the peak of the ninth level, and the number was extremely small. The soul Devourer race had one in their sect master¡¯s hands, and existences of their level had only heard of it.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face became colder and colder. He excitedly said, ¡± ¡°In addition to the purple cauldron, you can see that there are many ninth-ranked treasures. Those are all yours. As long as you follow me loyally, I will definitely not mistreat you!¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, eldest senior brother!¡±


    The two of them hurriedly thanked him with great joy.


    Zhang shaotian took out a small round ball and threw it into the air. He threw a few seals into it.


    Rays of light shot out from the small ball, and various scenes appeared in the surroundings. They continued to spread and expand, and it turned out to be a kind of full reality projection.


    although the demon Plains is vast and boundless, there¡¯s nothing in the Western regions that my Soul Eater race can¡¯t control.


    Zhang shaotian kept spinning the small ball, and the entire demon land flashed in front of them. In the light projection, a white mist appeared. The spiritual energy was pressing, which was very different from other places.


    He pointed at the misty area and said, ¡± this should be the water Moon Mirror flower created by the ancient evergreen tree. That treasure boy must have followed the people of the four extremes sect to this place. after we get the treasure, I¡¯ll absorb all the people from the four extremes sect. When we return to the sect, I¡¯ll be able to have a seat among the elders. Your soul slaves can also be refined to the peak of the eighth rank. They¡¯ll serve me better!


    With a wave of his hand, the small ball was kept into his bag.


    The three of them turned into rays of light and flew toward the water Moon Mirror flower. The netherworld battleship, which was worth cities, was abandoned there, and it fell when its vital stones were used up.

 Chapter 442

    ?


    442 Flower in the water Moon Mirror


    Yunxiao¡¯s Tigerking chariot sped through the air, and he saw all kinds of corpses and wreckage of battleships along the way. It seemed that in addition to the merchant Union, many forces in the Western Region had also entered the demon land, but most of them had already fallen.


    Moreover, there were very few corpses of five elements spirit devouring rats on the road, and those deaths were all caused by humans.


    Very quickly, as they advanced, the spirit Qi became more and more concentrated. It was as if there were spirit mountains, great rivers, or spirit veins that were exposed to the earth in front of them. Spirit Qi was constantly overflowing.


    what is this place in front of us? this level of spiritual Qi is enough for a big force to set up their own sect.


    The earthen jar was shocked. The spiritual Qi that was coming at them was so dense that it was even denser than the sacred fire temple¡¯s hidden place.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was grave. this place seems illusionary, and the spirit Qi is faintly discernible. It seems to be a place where the real and the illusionary are combined. Places like this are often protected by extremely strong arrays and restrictive spells. Everyone, be alert.


    Ye Fan was shocked, he started to be extremely careful.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had another thought in his mind. He materialized in the divine realm tablet and reached out his hand, grabbing Lil Wu, who was about to escape. A baby about three or four months old was struggling in his hand, his eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°Haha, stop it.¡±


    Yunxiao ruthlessly patted his young head and laughed. ¡°How many years have you been an old monster? why are you still acting so cute? You won¡¯t suffer if you follow me. It¡¯s just extracting some soul power, I¡¯ll compensate you sooner or later.¡±


    Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief and he was still peeved.


    how many benefits have you gained from this divine realm tablet? ¡± Yunxiao comforted him. without my true Phoenix Fire and breathing earth, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to transform even after thousands of years. Everyone was in the same boat, so they would all suffer together and rise together. Hurry up and tell me, is this place created by the ancient evergreen tree?¡±


    Only then did Lil ¡°Wu stammer, but his voice was still as tender as a baby¡¯s. He said, it should be. His aura is everywhere here. Is his main body about to die? ¡± His voice was filled with shock.


    it¡¯s such a huge existence, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if it were to die, it would take thousands of years to do so.


    After he confirmed it, he disappeared from the divine realm tablet and his divine sense returned to the Tigerking chariot. He felt the spiritual Qi in the sky and carefully absorbed it.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire was speechless when they saw him. He told others to be careful, but he started to cultivate as if there was no one else around. This kid really knew how to make use of time!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had a complicated feeling in his heart. Even divine trees like Xiaowu and Xiaoqing, who had been standing on the earth since the beginning of the world, could not escape the fate of falling in the end. Since ancient times, who could be immortal?


    How many peerless geniuses had pounced forward, wave after wave, to the end of the martial Dao, the path of the divine Dao, but how many of them had ultimately become gods?


    At this moment, he was somewhat dispirited.


    The aura on his body also withered along with his mood, as if he had a kind of unstable state of mind.


    ¡°Stay calm!¡±


    The demonic Dragon suddenly let out a loud roar from the depths of his soul. His originally pure soul was tainted with a faint black gas. The Dragon Qi on the demonic Dragon¡¯s body burst out in his spiritual sense and expelled all the black gas.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he suddenly woke up, his eyes filled with horror.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His heart trembled. He had actually been in a trance at that moment. This was absolutely impossible for a martial artist, especially one with a firm heart like him!


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s face was also very serious.¡±It seems to be the birth of an inner demon!¡±


    ¡°Inner demons?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows rose as he looked incredulous and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the mental demon barrier? How could there be a physical form of demonic Qi?¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes were also filled with confusion.¡±Could it be related to your demonic sky armor? After all, I¡¯ve never heard of a profound level weapon refined from demonic Qi. And that armor is one of the five profound level weapons used to suppress di Jia. Di Jia looks like a ¡®demon¡¯ in the rumors!¡±


    Yunxiao spread out his palm, and the demonic sky armor appeared in its miniature form, emitting rings of fine demonic energy.


    This kind of demonic Qi was not strong. It was very different from the one that appeared on di Jia and the one he had seen in the tiandang mountains in his previous life. The former seemed to be of a lower level and was just a type of power, while the demonic Qi of the latter seemed to be able to erode everything and make one fall into eternal damnation.


    don¡¯t underestimate the inner demon, ¡± the demon Dragon said. besides, the signs that appeared just now made me feel that something was wrong. It¡¯s best to use the devil Sky armor as little as possible.


    Yunxiao put away the demonic sky armor and began to ponder.


    He had Donghai¡¯s moon Pearl on him, so he should not have been affected by his inner demons. Moreover, he had the bright moon divine body, which could purify all negative energy. The demonic Qi was so powerful that it could be seen.


    The surrounding spiritual energy was getting thicker and thicker. Ordinary people would definitely not be able to see their fingers when they stretched out their hands. Even for martial artists, their vision had also narrowed by a lot.


    Ye Fan suddenly said: ¡± does everyone notice? we seem to be walking in the same place? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. how can that be? Why would you have such a thought?¡±


    Even with the sharpness of his spiritual sense, he did not find any problems, and the others also revealed puzzled expressions.


    Ye Fan looked around, frowning: ¡± ¡°Along the way, the connection between Noah¡¯s ship and me has been getting stronger and stronger, but it¡¯s dense here, and that connection has always maintained a certain distance. As we continue to move forward, it hasn¡¯t changed!¡±


    His words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they began to observe the surroundings.


    However, the entire demon land was a boundless grassland. There was not even a single point of reference, and he had no idea where he was.


    Yunxiao was also standing at the front of the chariot, spreading out his divine sense to the maximum, but he did not find anything unusual. However, Ye fan¡¯s senses could not be wrong, so he had to pay attention to it.


    After a long time, they still couldn¡¯t see anything, and everyone couldn¡¯t sit still.


    we are indeed walking in circles, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. we¡¯re in trouble now.


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± Feng Zhu was shocked. Have you found a reference?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reference. you can feel that the spiritual Qi is getting thicker and thicker on the way here, but it¡¯s been so long, and the density of the spiritual Qi is indeed uniform. Only when we reach the core of the spirit vein would it spread out so evenly, but this is clearly not the case. Also, there were so many corpses along the way, but after entering this area, he didn¡¯t see a single one. In other words, we¡¯ve fallen into an illusory formation.¡±


    The jar took a look at the flying formation on the Tigerking, pointed at it, and said, ¡± but the vitality stones have been worn out, which proves that we have been flying for a long time. If it is an illusion formation, the chariot should be staying in the same place, and the vitality stones won¡¯t be worn out, right? ¡±


    we are indeed using primordial stones to fly, ¡± Yunxiao said with a headache. and we are indeed in the same place. This was an illusory formation that combined reality and illusion. This kind of illusory formation was not something an ordinary person could set up. Even the seven superpowers might not have one. This is because this kind of formation has its own spirit!¡±


    ¡°Self-formed spirituality? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You mean the formation has a spirit?¡± the jar was stunned.


    everything has a spirit, ¡± Yunxiao said. formations are also one of the things in the world. As long as the Dao of evolution reaches a certain level, it can produce a spirit. However, this is not the case here. This formation is most likely formed from the true form of the ancient evergreen tree.¡±


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire all felt it was ridiculous. Ye Fan also said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to remember something, and his eyes dimmed as he recited, ¡± ¡°Nothing is impossible. And I finally remember that the martial sovereign, Teng Guang, once said proudly that he had set up seven beautiful and wonderful formations in the realm of heavenly martial arts. I remember one of them was called ¡®Water Moon Mirror flower¡¯! ¡±


    ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Ye Fan was shocked, he said in surprise,¡¯this means that this formation was set up by the martial sovereign, Teng Guang? This Kasaya, how do we break it?¡±


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± Yunxiao said. the array he has set up may not be powerful.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines, and pottery said with a crying face, ¡± ¡°A formation set up by a martial Sovereign King level expert might not be powerful? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re more powerful than him.¡±


    Yunxiao stopped the chariot and began to look around as he explained, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s purely interested in the study of formations. It¡¯s not that the more powerful it is, the more interesting it is. This Water Moon Mirror flower is definitely one of those interesting but not very powerful ones.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± terrine replied. We don¡¯t know anything about formations, so we¡¯re counting on you.¡±


    All the people of the temple of Holy Fire looked dejected as they stared at Yunxiao. However, after hearing that this formation was set up by a martial Sovereign King, they seemed to have lost all hope.


    Sure enough, after observing for a while, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see any clues from this formation, I can¡¯t break it.¡±


    what? ¡± Ye Fan also felt dizzy. big brother Yunxiao, what should we do now? ¡±


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± Yunxiao said. just sit down and cultivate with peace of mind. Now, we can only wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged, and Feng Zhu said, ¡± ¡°Will the formation break by itself if we wait?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. of course not. Don¡¯t forget, everyone. We¡¯re not the only ones here. We¡¯re waiting for them to break the formation! Although Teng Guang¡¯s formation is an array within an array, all of the arrays linked together but also independent, as long as a flaw appears in the entire formation, I can definitely find it and break it!¡±


    His very calm appearance made everyone more or less put down their worries.


    Feng Zhu couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±you¡¯re so sure that others can break it?¡± If we can¡¯t even break it, are we going to be trapped here until we die?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. If you can¡¯t break it, just stay here and cultivate. The spiritual Qi here is pretty good. When everyone breaks through to the peak of the martial Supreme realm, one move will be able to break through ten thousand techniques. Any formation will be turned to dust.¡±

 Chapter 443

    ?


    443 The rhythm of spring


    Hearing what he said, everyone¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and their hearts, which had just calmed down a little, were in suspense again.


    Ye Fan was also vexed and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao is right. There¡¯s no use in panicking. The spiritual Qi here is better than in our temple of Holy Fire, so you should hurry up and cultivate.¡± Although he said so, he couldn¡¯t calm down at all. The aura was constantly calling him, and he felt extremely irritated.


    Yunxiao gave him a glance, smiled, then closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    Teng Guang¡¯s formation skills were so high that if he got serious, ants like them wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch him. They could only hope that this place was one that was more of a novelty and did not have much power. Otherwise, everyone would have to bear the consequences.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°What is going on here? He was getting more and more lost! In the beginning, there was still a direction, but now there¡¯s no direction!¡±


    ¡°Oh no, could this be the legendary ghost realm?¡±


    the illusionary realm that we can never get out of? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve often heard of people who can¡¯t get out of this situation, but after a certain period of time, they can get out by themselves. After this theory became common, that place was called the ghost realm. Did we really encounter it?¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that it was an illusion or a natural illusionary formation caused by the weather and that it would dissipate with the change in weather. It seems that this is not the case. This place should be an extremely powerful formation!¡±


    The two members of the rainstorm mercenary group followed young Emperor haolian. They felt that their target was becoming more and more absent-minded. His aura was faintly discernible, and he was about to disappear from their sight. The more they walked, the more suspicious they became.


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. It was right next to his own force. He thought that he knew the demon Plains very well, but he did not expect that there was such a magical place.


    For so many years, there had been no such information. There were only some insignificant rumors with different rhetoric, and they had never been taken seriously.


    Now, it seemed that this place was not simple.


    ¡°No matter what kind of formation it is, since it has existed here for a long time, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of,¡± he said in a deep voice. If we can¡¯t get out, that kid can¡¯t get out either. Just don¡¯t lose him!¡±


    Their goal was to kill young Emperor hao lian. They didn¡¯t care about anything else as long as it didn¡¯t threaten them.


    Their figures kept flashing in the illusion, locking on to the aura in front of them, not daring to relax.


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s doubts grew. Although the people behind him couldn¡¯t catch up, he felt that something was wrong. It was as if they couldn¡¯t reach the end.


    He finally stopped, and a bright light flashed in his eyes. He shouted into the air, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Since you¡¯ve lured me here, could it be that you¡¯re going to trap me with a formation?¡±


    His voice was extremely loud and spread far and wide, but the two people following closely behind him acted as if they didn¡¯t hear him.


    In the center of the formation, Xiao Qing¡¯s sword-like eyebrows twitched slightly, and a knowing smile appeared on her face. She said, rat Emperor, your seduction is too clumsy. He has already seen through it.


    The rat Emperor¡¯s voice came from the air, ¡± ¡°So what? isn¡¯t he coming over?¡±


    ¡°En, that¡¯s a daoheart that¡¯s fearless. He¡¯s wandering around the peak of the eight desolation realm. If he doesn¡¯t dare to come forward because of fear, he¡¯ll never be able to break through!¡±


    With a single thought from little Qing, the entire formation began to change.


    The fog around young Emperor hao lian suddenly parted like a curtain, revealing a Green Mountain and clear water. There were birds in the forest, and a stream flowed with a ¡°ding-dong¡± sound. Flowers bloomed all over the mountain, and immortal music lingered in the air. It was a sacred place.


    Moreover, the sound of water flowing in the forest spring made a splash of water vapor, which hit his face.


    Young Emperor haolian reached out his hand and felt it. Tiny dewdrops appeared on his palm, and his skin felt cool and refreshing.


    His face became serious. There was no such place in the demon Plains. The place in front of him was 100% an illusion, but it was so real, as if he was in it. In a situation where he knew it was fake, he couldn¡¯t distinguish any flaws.


    The person who set up the formation had a profound technique that far exceeded his imagination.


    But since the other party had guided him here, he would not have any ill intentions. Otherwise, he only needed to activate the formation to stop him and let Chen chuanjiu and the other two catch up to him. Then, he would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, he stepped into the green Mountains and clear waters.


    The two people behind him also noticed the change in the scenery in front of them and quickly rushed up in shock. After stepping into the green Mountains and clear waters, hao lian shaohuang¡¯s figure began to become absent-minded, as if he would disappear at any moment.


    squeak, squeak, squeak ~¡±


    All of a sudden, a large number of flying squirrels appeared out of nowhere and filled up the space, attacking the two of them.


    Moreover, an extremely powerful force seemed to have come from the sky. No one could find its source. It appeared out of thin air and fell on Chen chuanjiu¡¯s head.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    In his shock and anger, Chen chuanjiu expanded the domain on his body. All the flying squirrels around him froze in the air. The wings of light on his body flapped continuously, but they were unable to get close.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    die! he shouted angrily, and all the flying squirrels within a ten-meter radius exploded into a mist of blood. Then, he grabbed at the air and destroyed the attack that was coming from above!


    it¡¯s demonic Qi! The one who attacked is a demon!


    He frowned and suddenly raised his head, shouting, ¡± ¡°Not good, quickly chase!¡±


    Shaohuang haolian had already turned into a faint figure. Not only that, but the Green Mountains and clear waters also became hazy, and the misty sky was pulled down.


    ¡°You dare to trick me! Heavenly ancient bronze sword, break!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu was extremely furious. The broadsword in his hand, which was as wide as a washboard, slashed down from the sky. The entire sky screen was stunned, and it seemed to be retreating. Ouyang Qi immediately attacked as well. He threw a punch at the sky and finally collapsed it!


    The scenery in front of him shattered like glass, turning into fragments. A Green Mountain and clear water appeared.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s figure was slowly walking on the mountain path.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    The two of them turned into rays of light and rushed over.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes were completely open, revealing a clear look. It snorted, the mirror flower of the water Moon contains the power of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.


    He stood up, and flowers bloomed in the warm spring.


    Jiang Liushi doesn¡¯t turn, the rhythm of spring!


    Qing Zhu gently pointed its finger forward, and the green of spring immediately flew up, filling the sky with flowers.


    Spring came. The plants sprouted, the willow trees spread their branches, the plum flowers bloomed, and the peaches bloomed.


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s face was as gloomy as water as he looked at the changing scenery in front of him. The broadsword in his hand slashed down with great force, trying to split the sky apart!


    As he swung his sword again and again, the green world in the spring-filled sky began to fade away.


    With the power of a peak martial honor, he could already use the rules to change the world.


    The spring green color around little Qing also began to decrease, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He smiled lightly and the seals in his hands began to change.


    Suddenly, the rat Emperor¡¯s flustered and exasperated voice came from the sky, ¡± ¡°Little Qing, quickly open the Four Seasons barrier and let aqua blue in!¡±


    The space in front of him dimmed, and the huge body of the rat Emperor appeared in front of him.


    Qing Zhu frowned slightly and sensed the situation outside the enchantment.


    Somewhere in the rhythm of spring, the sky full of green had long been replaced by blood, and the screams of the five elements spirit-devouring rats could be heard everywhere.


    The two men walked steadily on the Green Mountains and clear waters. A golden defensive barrier appeared around them, and the spirit rats immediately turned into a mist of blood upon contact. However, they were still like moths to a flame, constantly crashing into it.


    Among the many spirit rats, there was a larger aqua-blue Spirit rat with blue eyes. It stared at the two people¡¯s footsteps and kept retreating. Its light blue fur was actually filled with pure blue blood. It was like paint, covering its entire body.


    A large number of spirit rats protected it in the center like stars surrounding the moon, retreating towards the depths of the watermoon mirror flower.


    The two men looked cold and their faces were pale.


    The two of them were not good people, and their pale faces were not because they had exhausted too much of their vitality. Instead, he had slaughtered countless five elements spirit devouring rats along the way, so much so that he was starting to shiver.


    ¡°Che xuyao, how long are you going to keep killing like this? I¡¯m a little scared!¡±


    ¡°We have to kill him even if he¡¯s scared, or else what? If the ancient evergreen tree doesn¡¯t open up a passage to the watermoon mirror flower, we won¡¯t be able to break it. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t break it if we combine our strength!¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can destroy this formation by force. However, don¡¯t forget that this is an illusory formation set up by a martial Sovereign King using the true body of the ancient evergreen tree. If you and I forcefully destroy it and the king level expert finds out about it, he will be unhappy. Hmph, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Damn, what a headache. So many of its own kind had died, and the last Rat King was right in front of them. Would the Rat King really be able to stand it? Why didn¡¯t you open the passage at this time?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill for a while more. Didn¡¯t the mist just dissipate? It¡¯s just that the illusion here is more realistic, and even we can¡¯t see the real situation. If we really can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll first capture this water type Rat King and refine the five elements beast taming ring!¡±


    One of them flicked his finger, and a large number of spirit rats that rushed above the defensive barrier exploded into a mist of blood. The two of them walked step by step toward the Water-type Rat King.


    ¡°Little Qing, quickly open the barrier!¡±


    The rat Emperor hobbled toward Qing Zhu and roared. The hair on its body stood up, and it looked very fierce.


    The seals in little Qing¡¯s hands became stronger and stronger, but her face remained indifferent. She said,¡±Rat Emperor, don¡¯t panic. The two of them were martial sovereigns of the ninth heaven. If he had wanted to capture Shui LAN, he would have done so long ago. If I¡¯m not wrong, their target is either you or me. If the Four Seasons barrier is broken and a large number of cultivators rush in, you and I will both be in danger!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, the five Element Rat King is only left with Shui LAN, we have to save him no matter what!¡±


    The rat Emperor¡¯s aura pressed toward Qing Zhu, and it said with hostility, ¡± ¡°Open or not?¡±

 Chapter 444

    ?


    444 The encounter of martial Supremes


    Qing frowned and said,¡±rat Emperor, you¡¯ve lived for thousands of years. Why are you still acting on impulse?¡± The two of them didn¡¯t capture Shui LAN because they wanted to force us to open the barrier. If we let them go around the Four Seasons barrier, do you think we can stop two martial Supremes with just the two of us? At that time, not only will Shui LAN be captured, but you will also be under the control of the nightmare beast. At that time, your billions of children in the demon plain will become sharp weapons in the hands of others.¡±


    The rat Emperor calmed down at once, but he still said angrily, ¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do? And let them kill my children?¡±


    Qing said,¡±we can only sacrifice aqua blue to stop your children from attacking. This will reduce the number of unnecessary casualties.¡± I¡¯ll absorb the rule force and Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens when young Emperor Lilian advances to a martial sovereign. Not only will I be able to recover from my injuries, but I¡¯ll also be able to advance to the next level. When the time comes, you¡¯ll have the capital to fight them with me in the water Moon Mirror flower!¡±


    The rat Emperor squeaked for a long time, as if it couldn¡¯t accept this. However, he was also an existence with intelligence, so he knew that little Qing¡¯s words were the correct method. He finally suppressed his temper and passed down the order.


    A large number of flying squirrels in the rhythm of spring suddenly scattered in all directions. Some even retracted their wings and burrowed into the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, only the blue rat King was left. It stood there alone, staring at the two people in front of it, its eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yingluo?¡±


    The two of them were stunned. One of them said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Could it be that they really gave up?¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s face turned even colder, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. The Rat King isn¡¯t an idiot. With the two of us working together, it won¡¯t be able to escape. He¡¯s abandoning his men to protect himself.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s refine this Water Rat King first.¡±


    The other person revealed a trace of ridicule and said, ¡± ¡°The worst case scenario is to break this illusory formation. We¡¯re just carrying out our mission. Even if the king level master is angry, the sect will bear the consequences. What does it have to do with us?¡±


    He reached out to grab the aqua-blue rat King, and the space around him was sealed, making it unable to move.


    The blue water Rat King¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, but the space around it had been locked, and it couldn¡¯t even shake. A look of despair appeared in its eyes, and it saw a copper ring falling toward it.


    The Five Bells on the copper ring jingled, leaving only one empty ring that enlarged in the air, turning into a cage.


    ¡°Little goody, go in.¡±


    The man smiled coldly, and the Aqua blue rat King felt a suction force pulling it in.


    At that moment, five different colors appeared on the beast enslavement bracelet and gave off light in the air. They reflected each other and only these five colors could be seen in the sky. They complemented each other and spread out in all directions. The illusion of spring also retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the two experts of the myriad Star Valley were refining the five elements beast taming ring, a man in luxurious clothes was also walking through the water-Moon Mirror flower a few miles behind them. The surprise on his face was getting more and more intense. There was a huge Pearl on his belt, which made him look very generous.


    Suddenly, a five-colored light appeared in front of him and shot up into the sky. Under the impact of the light, the surrounding illusion became unreal.


    He suddenly stopped and his pupils shrank. He raised his head to look at the flashing light in the distance and muttered, ¡± ¡°This light is so bright that it looks down on a ninth tier profound armament? Could it be that someone was forging here? But how many people in this world can refine ninth tier profound armaments?¡±


    His heart was filled with shock, and with a flash, he used spatial bending and crossed several miles in an instant.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    Che xuyao instantly sensed that someone was peeking at him. His eyes darkened, and he threw a punch with his right hand. Whether it was a human or a ghost, he had no interest in knowing. He would just directly explode.


    As soon as the man in luxurious clothes spread out his divine sense, he felt a fierce Qi coming at him. He retreated in horror and said, ¡± ¡°Bzzzz, Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!¡±


    Although he was shocked, he didn¡¯t panic. He also closed his five fingers together and slashed down like a knife!


    A sharp golden blade slashed out from his hand and headed towards the fist radiance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two gusts of wind collided, the sky changed color. The surrounding plants and peach flowers were all destroyed. Golden light bloomed on the demon land like the sun, shining in all directions.


    ¡°Martial Emperor!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s heart twitched and he shouted in shock. He was extremely alert. He took a step forward and stood beside his companion. He stared at the front and shouted,¡±Who is it? Report your name!¡±


    His companion was sitting cross-legged on the ground. With him as the center, a circular formation spread out. Strange symbols kept flowing out from it, turning into white Qi and dissipating in the sky.


    His face also sank as he looked at the five elements beast taming ring in the sky, revealing a dignified expression.


    Now was the crucial period of the refinement, and he could not afford to be distracted. Thinking of his companion¡¯s strength, he calmed down a little and continued to devote himself to the refinement.


    I¡¯m just here to be a bystander. Please don¡¯t fight. Peace breeds wealth!


    The man in luxurious clothes revealed himself from the void with a smile. A serious look flashed in his eyes and he said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m sun Boat fish. What¡¯s your name, Big Brothers? where do you work? ¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s heart moved and he blurted out,¡±Myriad treasures store¡¯s sun fish boat? What are you doing here?¡± A strange expression appeared on his face, as if he had come to a sudden realization. He said,¡±You¡¯re here for Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you two must be joking.¡±


    Sun fish boat laughed and said, ¡± ¡°How can Noah¡¯s ship be here? I don¡¯t know which wicked person released this fake news. I¡¯m just here to be a bystander and didn¡¯t expect to meet the two of you who are in such a good mood to actually refine ninth tier profound armaments. Tsk tsk, what a great deal, I have never even seen an eighth tier profound armament being refined in my life. It was a feast for the eyes today. To be able to spend so much money and not dress so strangely, the two of you must be the big Brothers of the myriad Star Valley, right?¡±


    Che xuyao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed boring news. I¡¯m che xuyao from the myriad Star Valley, and this is my companion¡¯s fief. We¡¯re here to do a small thing, please give us some face.¡±


    Sun Boat fish rolled his eyes and laughed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name. In particular, this brother Fengyi was known as the number one Beast Tamer below the divine control martial sovereign realm. After seeing him today, he realized that his reputation was indeed well-deserved. Even refining a ninth tier profound armament is a small matter, tsk tsk, how are we poor ghosts going to live?¡±


    brother Yu, you must be joking, ¡± che xuyao said. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re just making things up. Moreover, myriad treasures store is the world¡¯s number one Chamber of Commerce. If you are also poor, then we really have no way to live.¡±


    Sun Boat fish chuckled and began to wrangle with him. The two of them talked nonsense for more than an hour.


    The fief Lord sat there with an increasingly irritable face. He was constantly on guard, making it impossible for him to continue with his refinement. Moreover, he had already guessed that the other party must have done it on purpose.


    Refining the five elements beast slave ring was not the Orthodox way of refining a ninth-tier profound armament, but using the five elements Rat King as a catalyst to condense the power of the five elements, so that its power could be comparable to the ninth-tier level. Although its attack could not be compared with a real ninth-tier profound armament, it could control ninth-tier demonic beasts and become a great help.


    As for the sun fish boat, it continued to wrangle, occasionally shouting a few words, causing the fief to become more and more terrible, and the frustration in its heart to grow.


    Che xuyao was also secretly anxious. He tried to drive the other party away a few times, but he was cleverly turned back. Finally, he could not help but pull a long face and said,¡±Brother Yu, it¡¯s not convenient today, but I¡¯ll definitely have a drink and chat with you when I come to the myriad Stars Valley in the future. Brother Yu, if there¡¯s anything you need, please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m fine. You guys do what you need to do, don¡¯t mind me. ¡±


    ¡°This Suan ni isn¡¯t good. The refining of the beast taming ring in the fief can¡¯t be disturbed at all, so it¡¯s inconvenient for us to talk here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else and have a good talk?¡±


    ¡°Brother Yu, let¡¯s not talk anymore. Please give me face and leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°I want to, but what kind of place is this? I feel strange no matter how I walk. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get lost. By the way, this is the territory of the Western Region. Could it be a forbidden area set up by your myriad Stars Valley?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how can our myriad Stars Valley be so boring? This was an illusionary formation that combined illusion and reality that was set up by the martial sovereign, Teng Guang, back then. It was called the water Moon Mirror flower. Brother Yu, just find a place to stay and it won¡¯t take long for this formation to be broken.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Sun fish boat¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After hearing such a strange thing, it was even more reluctant to leave, ¡± ¡°It was actually set up by the king level master. Why do you say that it will be broken soon? are you two planning to break the formation?¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. If this person knew that they were going to break the formation and spread the news, Teng Guang would come to find trouble with them.


    He coughed a few times and said,¡¯who dares to say that they can break the formation set up by a King level martial sovereign? We¡¯ve lived in the Western regions for a long time, so we have some understanding of this place. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll disperse soon, so please leave, brother Yu.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Why did it disperse on its own? Brother che, please elaborate.¡±


    sun fish boat, are you really going to fall out with us?!


    Che xuyao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and shouted.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The sun fish boat put on an innocent look and said sincerely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sincerely asking for your advice, brother che. If you agree, I¡¯ll leave immediately without any delay!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The fief Lord finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. At this moment, he was filled with irritation and the power of the formation backfired, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent as he stared at the sun fish boat and shouted, ¡± ¡°Argh! I¡¯ll f * ck your whole family, procrastinating your sister! Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then don¡¯t leave. Stay here!¡±


    He made a move in the air, and the incomplete five elements beast taming ring instantly became bigger and made a loud ¡± ding dang ¡± sound. It was like his state of mind, and it smashed towards the sun fish boat!

 Chapter 445

    ?


    445 Barrier of Four Seasons


    The beast taming ring flickered with five types of light, and there were five spirit rat kings running around the ring. They were very cute, but their demonic power was sky-piercing and abnormally terrifying.


    brother Feng Yi! sun fish boat cried out in panic, ¡± why are you fighting for no reason?!


    However, his eyes were as still as water, without the slightest hint of panic. His hands moved like wheels, forming a seal in front of him, and then covered the sky. The falling momentum of the beast taming ring stagnated, as if it was suspended in the air, unable to fall. The light and shadow of the five rats ran faster and faster, appearing very impatient.


    Che xuyao moved as well. He leaned forward and threw a punch at the sun fish boat¡¯s face.


    Martial sovereigns were usually very careful when they fought. One careless move could lead to death. His punch was mediocre. It was merely a condensation of Emperor Qi and a breakthrough of Dao with force. When the sun fish boat¡¯s hands blocked the beast taming hoop, it had no time to receive the attack.


    When the two of them joined forces, they didn¡¯t need to use their full strength. As long as they could attack and defend, they would be more than enough.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The punch landed on Sun boat¡¯s face, and che xuyao¡¯s pupils contracted. Sun Boat didn¡¯t Dodge, and his body was twisted by his punch. He even smiled and disappeared.


    The five elements beast taming ring in the sky suddenly lost its resistance and suddenly fell.


    The fief Lord was shocked and hurriedly waved his hand, summoning the beast taming ring back and holding it in his hand.


    Both of them were extremely shocked and became alert with their backs to each other. Their divine senses covered the entire area within a radius of several miles, guarding against the slightest movement.


    The sun fish boat could actually escape from their eyes, which made their faces very ugly.


    ¡°Haha, you two are too mean. Since you don¡¯t welcome me, then I¡¯ll go play by myself. This place is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    The sun fish boat¡¯s voice came from the sky, and after a few rises and falls, it disappeared from their sight.


    The fief Lord¡¯s face was gloomy, revealing killing intent. He said hatefully, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let this person live. Otherwise, he will bring us great trouble!¡±


    Che xuyao relaxed his Yuan Qi and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You saw it just now. His strength might be above you and me, so how did you kill him? For now, let¡¯s first find a place to complete your Five Element beast controlling ring, then we¡¯ll have a greater chance of killing him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that a piece of news would attract a martial Supreme. I originally thought that you and I were the only ones in the demon Plains.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, since the sun fish boat can come, there might be other experts. Let¡¯s go to another place first. This illusion is too big, no one should be able to find us in any place.¡±


    Hmph, when I finish refining the five elements beast taming ring, I¡¯ll break this illusion and capture the rat Emperor!


    With a thought, the two of them disappeared.


    The sun fish boat had already appeared a few miles away, and looking at the endless Spring space, he couldn¡¯t help but look excited as he muttered to himself, ¡± this is the power of spring. If it was set up by the king level master, then it¡¯s very likely that he used that thing as the eye of the array!


    He spread out his divine sense and searched the entire illusionary realm carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    big brother Yunxiao, did you find any flaws? ¡±


    Somewhere within the water Moon Mirror flower enchantment, as the sky shattered and the scenery changed, everyone from the hall of Holy Fire rejoiced. However, they quickly discovered that the illusion in front of them was not any better than before, and seemed to be much more serious.


    Ye Fan could sense that Noah¡¯s ship was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t find the right direction.


    Standing on the chariot, Yunxiao looked around, and the look in his eyes grew more and more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have some clues. At least I now know the layout of the formation. It¡¯s one barrier over another, layer by layer, and I¡¯m sure. Even if the mountains and rivers disappear, there will still be other illusionary realms.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this formation before. It¡¯s like a box being placed on top of another box, and the deeper you go, the more powerful it becomes. However, this arrangement was extremely exquisite. If there was a slight negligence, all the previous efforts would be wasted. If it¡¯s this kind of barrier, it¡¯ll be amazing if you can put on three of them.¡±


    ¡°So, if we break this one and another one, we¡¯ll be able to get in?¡± Feng Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The earthen jar wasn¡¯t sure, so he said conservatively, ¡± I¡¯m talking about ordinary formation Masters. However, Teng Guang is known as the number one formation master, a martial sovereign on the king level. He¡¯s much more powerful than them. He might be able to trap five or seven of them.


    Feng Zhu¡¯s face immediately darkened as he turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You seem to have some understanding of soaring light. How many do you think he can put on at most?¡±


    Yunxiao was observing carefully when his thoughts were interrupted by the two. ¡°If Teng Guang were to focus on this kind of interlocking barrier arrangement, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem to create about 108000 of them.¡±


    ¡°Haha, 108000!¡± Feng Zhu was stunned for a moment before he laughed. Do you think he¡¯s a God Realm expert? Even if it¡¯s the God Realm, there¡¯s still a limit!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said, ¡± ¡°As long as you grasp the essence of this formation within a formation, you can set it into an infinite number of formations. However, Teng Guang wasn¡¯t so bored. Since this formation was something he was so proud of, there must be something special about it. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be four environments connected together, a repeated cycle with no beginning or end.¡±


    ¡°A repeated cycle with no beginning and no end?¡±


    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Feng Zhu was shocked. Can¡¯t we get out?¡±


    Yunxiao was also a little vexed. ¡°Look at the surroundings, the vegetation is in spring, and the scenery is full of life. This should be the rule of the earth-spring. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the power of the Four Seasons. It¡¯s the four great enchantments, and spring goes and autumn comes, summer falls and winter rises. It¡¯s endless! This is in line with his aesthetic!¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    When Ye Fan heard this, his head started to throb, this was already beyond his understanding. The rest of the people were also confused, as if they were listening to a heavenly book.


    there are only two ways, ¡± Yunxiao said. one is to break the formation by force. We can¡¯t count on it. We don¡¯t know if there are any other experts trapped in it. Only by breaking the laws of the spring, summer, autumn, and winter earth could he escape. The second is to comprehend the power of the Four Seasons and use the laws of the earth for my own use. I¡¯ll be able to transcend and directly walk out of the illusion.¡±


    He saw that everyone was still at a loss, so he reached out and patted the chariot lightly. ¡°For example, this is the rule of the earth-spring.¡±


    The place he had casually patted actually began to sprout, forming a seedling that grew vigorously. After a few breaths of time, a small flower bloomed, and then it stopped.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire all had their mouths wide open, looking at the flower in disbelief. Feng Zhu even went up and took it off. He looked at it in his hand and even sniffed it a few times. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with Yingluo? You¡¯ve already mastered the power of spring?¡±


    ¡®I¡¯ve mastered it before,¡¯ Yunxiao said. The reason why I can do it now is because this illusionary realm is formed by the power of spring, and I¡¯m just using it casually. Normally, one would have to condense their own nomological rules to do so. How could it be so casual and simple? Besides, even if I have that kind of enlightenment, I¡¯m too weak to compete with the person controlling the illusion. Unless my cultivation is higher than his and I can control the eye of the formation, I can take control of the formation.¡±


    Had he mastered it before?


    Everyone was stunned and didn¡¯t quite understand. However, there were too many things that they didn¡¯t understand, so they didn¡¯t think about it carefully.


    At this moment, little Qing, who was in the center of the array, was greatly shocked. Yunxiao¡¯s grab of the power of laws just now was so casual and easy, just like the controller of the array.


    Then there was only one possibility, and that was that he had already comprehended the rules of the Four Seasons, which was why he could use them.


    At the thought of this, he was completely dumbfounded. The power of the Four Seasons was the law of the earth. If his original body was not the array¡¯s eye, he would not be able to control it with his strength!


    His confidence that everything was under his control began to waver. Their wariness of Yunxiao even surpassed that of the other martial sovereigns.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much, have you found a way out?¡± Feng Zhu asked.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ve thought of the best way to break the formation!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the best method?¡± Ye Fan asked.


    Yunxiao stared at him and smiled, but he did not answer. Instead, he began to think.


    The war chariot quieted down. No one dared to disturb him. The environment here was no longer something they could deal with, so they had placed all their hopes on Yunxiao.


    ¡°What is the best method?¡±


    An extremely impatient voice suddenly asked. The entire Tigerking fell silent, and the atmosphere became tense and heavy.


    Because the question just now was not asked by anyone on the chariot!


    Feng Zhu¡¯s expression changed, and he reached out to grab the space. The space shook and a shadow flickered, gently landing on the chariot. Fluctuations also appeared in two other places, and two figures appeared one after another.


    The three of them were wearing light blue Jackets. They were from the soul Devourer clan. Their faces were cold and arrogant. They looked at them from the corner of their eyes as if they were receiving great kindness.


    ¡°The soul Devourer clan!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He recognized the outfit at once, and he was shocked.


    The soul Devourer clan was extremely mysterious and strange, and the cultivation techniques they cultivated were even more evil. His soul battle techniques were learned from the soul Devourer clan, and the three people in front of him had suppressed everyone¡¯s aura as soon as they appeared. Their strength was evident!


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire also retreated instantly and surrounded the three. Everyone was on guard as if they were facing a great enemy. The aura these three people gave them was too cold and powerful. Especially Zhang shaotian, even Feng Zhu and qiguang, the two martial Venerables, felt extremely depressed.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable, kid. Tell me how to break this formation. At that time, I can spare your life.¡±

 Chapter 446

    ?


    446 Chapter 446-strength of Xia


    Zhang shaotian and the others had long caught up and wanted to make a move, but they found that the surrounding environment wasn¡¯t right, so they endured until now. Moreover, there seemed to be some kind of power in this array that made them extremely uncomfortable, and they became a little irritated.


    spare my life? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. spare my life? ¡± The three of you must be joking. Don¡¯t you soul devourers love to collect and condense living souls? How come I didn¡¯t know that you could show great mercy?¡±


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest and made a small gesture.


    Ye Fan and the others immediately understood. They knew that they were going to attack. They lowered their auras and prepared for a thunderous strike.


    Zhang shaotian was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡± it seems like you have some understanding of our Soul Devourer clan. If you¡¯re sensible and submit to me, I can be merciful this once.


    Yunxiao smiled, and his eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°Does Huangfu bi know that you¡¯re so awesome?¡±


    Huangfu bi was the sect master of the soul Devourer sect. As soon as Yunxiao said his name, Zhang shaotian and the other two were taken aback, somewhat confused.


    ¡°Eye technique-restriction!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned into blood moons in an instant, and an extremely powerful attack rushed out. The surroundings shook, and the spring scenery changed into a black space that spread out.


    ¡°Spiritual attack!¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately realized that he had been hit. However, he snorted and a green light flashed in his hand. He gently drew in the air and broke the black space.


    Their greatest ability was to condense their soul, and ordinary spiritual attacks were not worth mentioning.


    Just as the black space shattered, the people from the hall of Holy Fire also attacked. Feng Zhu and Qi Guang attacked at the same time. Their targets were Zhang shaotian¡¯s two junior brothers. The two junior brothers were only one-star martial Supremes. They had just been dragged out of the spiritual space, so they panicked and cried for help.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Zhang shaotian coldly cursed. If he didn¡¯t need some loyal subordinates, he wouldn¡¯t care about the life and death of these two people. He would step out to save them.


    ¡°Power of spring, bind!¡±


    go! Yunxiao cried out softly as he slapped his palm into the air. A large number of branches and vines rushed over from all directions and wrapped Zhang shaotian up. Those branches and vines were very ordinary, but a large amount of aura poured out of them and kept seeping into Zhang shaotian¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Zhang shaotian was shocked. That power made him very uncomfortable. It was almost suppressing his own power and constantly eating away at his body.


    The soul Devourer sect cultivated the Art of the Dead, and they were naturally contaminated with death energy. This spring life QI was a natural counter to them, and they were suppressed to the extreme. This was also the reason why he felt uncomfortable the moment he entered the barrier of spring.


    ¡°A mere ant dares to attack!¡±


    The vital Qi in his dantian circulated, and all the spring aura retreated from his body. The vines and branches were directly reduced to powder.


    The aura of death spread out and the surroundings immediately became cold. Feng Qi and Wang Lin were also affected. Seeing Zhang shaotian step over, they quickly retreated.


    The moment Zhang shaotian was released, Yunxiao squatted down and slapped his palm on the chariot, his fingertips quickly drawing symbols. A stream of power quickly spread out from those symbols and rushed out of the chariot.


    The entire chariot suddenly fell into a daze, and Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up with joy as he said to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. As expected!


    Zhang shaotian was shocked. He hurriedly sent out a palm strike. The strong wind shot through the air as fast as lightning, but it was still a step too late. It directly passed through the shadow left by the Tigerking chariot and exploded in the distance.


    ¡°Senior brother, what happened? They¡¯ve escaped?¡±


    A Junior Brother said with a lingering fear. Just now, under the sudden attack of Feng Qi, he almost died without being able to take a single move. At this moment, his face was extremely pale. The arrogance from before was completely gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you two useless pieces of trash!¡±


    damn it! Zhang shaotian cursed, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t to save you, how could they have escaped from me?! However, he revealed a cold expression, and his eyes flickered with a bright light as he said proudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already left a mark on the chariot. It¡¯ll follow them to break this formation! At that time, we¡¯ll capture them and extract their souls and treasures!¡±


    Under the effect of Yunxiao¡¯s array, the Tigerking chariot disappeared from the barrier of spring. When it reappeared, it was a desert with no one around.


    The scorching sun shot down from the sky, and even the Warriors felt their skin prickling.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    Ye Fan opened his eyes and felt a sharp pain. He had some guesses but he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    I was right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this is the barrier of summer. This place is really connected by the Four Seasons. This is really troublesome. If we don¡¯t break it, the cycle will repeat, and we will never be able to walk out of this illusion.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Didn¡¯t you say that you have a good way to break the formation?¡±


    Feng Zhu hurriedly asked.


    Yunxiao did not answer, but turned to Ye Fan and asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your sensing?¡±


    Ye Fan closed his eyes, after sensing it, he shook his head: ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a trance, it¡¯s a little hard to grasp.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we don¡¯t have to rush.¡±


    He stretched out his hand, and a burning flame danced on his palm. He said, ¡± ¡°This place is completely condensed from the laws of earth. Everyone, use your heart to comprehend it. Cultivating here will be of great benefit!¡±


    ¡°Training?¡±


    Feng Zhu¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he cried out, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to cultivate at a time like this?¡±


    it¡¯s an opportunity that can¡¯t be missed, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s a lost opportunity. You may not encounter such an illusion a second time in your life. Moreover, Teng Guang wanted to set up this Four Seasons barrier, and I¡¯m afraid he must have given up quite a few treasures as the formation¡¯s eye to be able to condense the regulations of earth into a formation. In the entire heavenly martial realm, he¡¯s the only one with such attainments.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, there¡¯s no rush in your cultivation,¡± said terpot after coughing twice. We can¡¯t just wait here all the time, right? There must be a goal. Is it to wait for the young master¡¯s calling to become stronger?¡±


    Yunxiao did not seem to be in the mood to listen to them. He closed his eyes and slowly sensed the flow of the power of summer, then said casually, ¡± ¡°You can say that. Don¡¯t forget that Ye Fan was not the only one who felt it. Now Tang Jie should also be in the Four Seasons barrier. With the help of those big demons, they should be able to find Noah¡¯s ship for us. At that time, we¡¯ll just go and Rob them, so before that, everyone needs to rest well.¡±


    ¡°Robbing the great demon Suan ni¡±


    Everyone had a bitter look on their faces. They only wanted to fish in troubled waters and hope to find a chance to seize Noah¡¯s ship and face those big demons head-on. There was no chance at all.


    big brother Yunxiao is right. Let¡¯s all calm down and cultivate. We have nothing to do now anyway, so it¡¯s good to be able to cultivate for a while more.


    Although Ye Fan was also mumbling in his heart, Yunxiao¡¯s strength and vision along the way had already won their great admiration. Without Yunxiao, they would have been wiped out a long time ago. So, although he had doubts in his heart, he chose to obey unconditionally and began to comfort the dejected people.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao had already sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to regulate his breathing.


    Upon closer inspection, his body was emitting a layer of heat, and it contained a lot of spiritual energy. It was as if his skin was automatically taking in and releasing the spiritual Qi around him, replacing his nose and mouth to breathe.


    Ye Fan was very surprised to see this. He did not know what kind of cultivation technique Yunxiao was using. He thought that Yunxiao was about the same age as him, but he had such profound attainments, which was closely related to his perseverance in improving his cultivation all the time. He could not help but admire him.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire looked worried, but they had no choice but to sit down cross-legged as well. Who knew if they were cultivating or not?


    At this moment, the one who was the most shocked was little Qing, who was at the center of the formation. With a serious expression, he formed an incantation with one hand and a flame Qi rose from his hand.


    In the next moment, a pair of bright eyes as big as lanterns slowly emerged in the sky above the Tigerking chariot, staring at Yunxiao with surprise and bewilderment.


    He was no stranger to Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation method, and he had been cultivating in this way all this time, which was the law of earth-the power of four Seasons!


    However, he was able to do so because the barrier of the Four Seasons was created by the martial sovereign, Teng Guang, using his own body. It was connected to his mind, and that was why he could do as he pleased and cultivate with the help of the formation. However, the young man in front of him was only a martial arts Grandmaster and had nothing to do with the Supreme law of the earth. However, his words and actions contained the law!


    His eyes gradually turned sharp.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was constantly washing his body and meridians with the power of summer, absorbing the power of laws from all parts of his body and then exhaling them to obtain great benefits.


    Soon, the people of the hall of Holy Fire also felt the benefits, and each of them looked shocked and overjoyed, especially Feng Zhu and Qi Guang, the two martial honors. They had a certain understanding of the power of rules, and now that they felt it, they were overjoyed, knowing that Yunxiao was telling the truth.


    But, their feeling was completely different from Yunxiao¡¯s, who was completely immersed in it.


    Except for Teng Guang, there was no second person in the realm of heavenly martial arts who could condense the power of rules into an array. If those super powers were to find out that the formation here was actually formed from the laws of earth, they would have long since turned it into a forbidden area for their own disciples to cultivate in.


    After swallowing a large number of martial will Dao fruits and absorbing a vast amount of primordial Qi, Yunxiao broke through to the level of three-stars martial Grandmaster. After that, he swallowed the heavenly soul herb. The powerful soul power nourished his soul, and the spiritual energy contained in the herb was directly absorbed by his dantian. It settled down bit by bit, and he had reached the peak of his cultivation.


    If he was an ordinary martial artist, he would have broken through several levels in a row, but only he knew how bitter it was.


    At this moment, the large amount of vital Qi that he had accumulated finally stepped into a higher level under the scouring of the rule power of summer. A light of six directions realm glowed faintly on his body. He had stepped into the realm of a four-stars martial Grandmaster!


    The pair of lantern-like eyes in the sky could no longer hold back and shot out rays of cold light.


    Greenie¡¯s face appeared behind those eyes, and its entire body appeared in the sky, looking down coldly.

 Chapter 447

    ?


    447 Chapter 447-deterrence


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, then come down.¡±


    His words shocked everyone in the hall of Holy Fire. They came out of their comprehension and looked up, all on high alert. They didn¡¯t know where little Qing had appeared and how long it had been there. Even now that he was seeing it with his own eyes, he only felt that it was hazy and not very real.


    ¡°How can you control the power of spring and summer at will?¡±


    With an expressionless face, Qing stared at Yunxiao coldly and went straight to the point, its tone filled with extreme dissatisfaction and hostility.


    Yunxiao frowned. He did not like the other party¡¯s attitude, so he laughed and stretched his back. ¡°Young man, is this how you talk to your Savior?¡±


    Everyone in the hall of Holy Fire had seen little green before and knew that it was the manifestation of the ancient evergreen tree. Suddenly, sweat broke out on their foreheads. Could there be anyone older than him in the heavenly martial arts realm?


    The young man was stunned.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned cold and it snorted,¡±young man?¡± Hmph, did you save me out of good intentions?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also controlling Xiao Wu, right?¡± he asked coldly.


    Yunxiao met his cold eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°So I saved you for nothing? Do you think I need to tell you?¡±


    Qing said,¡±Hmph, since this flower in the water Moon Mirror is here, I don¡¯t think he has any good intentions.¡± I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re here for my main body.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is, so what?¡±


    Yunxiao did not back down at all. The two of them faced each other, and the atmosphere grew colder and colder.


    Under the summer sky, there was also a trace of cold air.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s pupils contracted and killing intent shot out. It coldly said,¡±Then die!¡± ¡°Rules of Summer-blazing sun!¡± He shouted as he pointed his finger down.


    A sun formed at his fingertip, becoming more and more dazzling, not the slightest bit inferior to the one in the sky, and slowly descended.


    The enormous heat wave rushed towards them, and the people of the hall of Holy Fire were all shocked. They saw that the entire Tigerking chariot was beginning to melt, and they desperately circulated their vital Qi to resist the heat wave. However, their skin was still rapidly losing moisture and began to crack.


    Hmph, I like the scorching sun. One Qi of creation, keep!


    Yunxiao walked up to the sun, and under the dumbfounded gazes of the crowd, the sun was absorbed into his body. At that moment, his strong body swelled up a little, and his skin was bronze in color, emitting a faint glow.


    After the sun was absorbed into his body, his entire body shone with a brilliant light. The light illuminated his bones, muscles, and surging blood. His entire body was almost transparent.


    However, in just a breath¡¯s time, the light gradually dimmed, as if it was being digested by his body. The aura on his body also rose steadily.


    Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock,¡±Body technique?¡±


    He had discovered that Yunxiao could absorb his sun directly not only because he had mastered the power of summer, which could turn the sun into a tonic, but also because his body was so strong that he could digest the overbearing power.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Now, you have a taste of my scorching sun!¡±


    After absorbing the power of the sun, Yunxiao¡¯s aura rose to the level of a four-stars martial Grandmaster. With a shout, he pointed a finger up into the sky, and a similar sun appeared on his fingertip before it suddenly shot out.


    Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. He could clearly feel the power of summer in the surroundings constantly pouring into the sun, growing bigger and bigger like a rolling snowball. Yunxiao¡¯s perception and control of the power of summer were actually above his own!


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, I can¡¯t let you Live!¡±


    ¡°Open!¡± Little Qing shouted.


    The blazing sun that was charging at him suddenly disintegrated like a blooming firework, its light blinding. He was the one who controlled the formation, and he had the highest authority!


    since the rule of the earth, Xia, is ineffective against you, then try my rule of the heavens, lightning!


    As his voice fell, the blazing sun in the sky dissipated, and dark clouds appeared, with lightning and thunder!


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were all dumbfounded. In the face of such a duel of rule power, they only felt that they were weak and could not help at all.


    Bolts of lightning fell from the sky and gathered on greenie¡¯s palm, gradually becoming stronger.


    His face, which was illuminated by the lightning, turned pale green, and he was expressionless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The Thunderbolt was so strong that if he could not withstand it, he was afraid that everyone except him and the two martial Venerables would be turned into ashes.


    you want to play big, right? don¡¯t think that you¡¯re awesome just because you have a light ball in your hands. If you anger me, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re consigned to eternal damnation!


    A fire cloud appeared between his brows. After his soul power advanced to the sixth rank, he could finally manifest the true Phoenix Fire. Although it was extremely small, it was a genuine divine fire!


    With the appearance of the divine fire, the people of the temple of Holy Fire were all shocked and scattered in all directions. Feeling the terrifying aura, they were all frightened.


    ¡°True Phoenix Fire!¡±


    Qing Zhu cried out in shock, its eyes filled with disbelief as it muttered to itself, no wonder Lil ¡®me followed you. It turns out that you have the divine fire, which is enough to let him be reborn again! He quickly regained his composure and said coldly, ¡± ¡°But how much power can you control with this kind of divine fire? If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be the first one to be turned into ashes.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness, and under the illumination of the flames, he looked a little crazy as he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, just say it. You can try how much power it can unleash.¡±


    He formed a few seals with his hands, then slowly separated them after putting them together. He clenched his fists, and a piece of pale yellow dust appeared between his palms. There were Starlight jumping around it. As he struggled to open his hands, the earth gradually formed around the dust, and the space sank as if it was being pulled by the infinite gravity and began to collapse rapidly.


    This time, Xiao Qing¡¯s expression finally changed. It was even more shocked and aghast than when it saw the true Phoenix Flame. The power of thunder and lightning on its body became extremely unstable, and just like its mood, it flickered non-stop with a ¡°pa pa¡± sound.


    He seemed to have spent a great deal of effort to spit out a few words, and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Living earth!¡±


    The moment the breathing earth appeared, little green was truly intimidated. It stood in the sky and didn¡¯t move at all. The expression on its face showed that it was struggling.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable, even though my cultivation is a few realms lower than yours. However, your physical injuries are too severe. How much have you recovered? With these two treasures, I can destroy you in both body and soul!¡±


    Yunxiao stood proudly, as if he would kill whoever stood in his way.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were dumbfounded. The two things on Yunxiao only existed in legends, and now they were in the hands of the same person!


    No wonder he had always been so awesome!


    Ye Fan and the others suddenly had a feeling that they had no choice but to accept this. Along the way, this martial arts Grandmaster youth had countless trump cards and extraordinary knowledge, allowing them to escape danger step by step. Now, two of these legendary items had appeared at once. Who knew what other things he had on him?


    Qing had the same feeling. Although it did not see Yunxiao smash the cauldron of mountain and river that day, the profound artifact that crushed the armillary sphere¡¯s heavenly axis had made it very wary. He was very clear that the armillary sphere was a super-grade Mystic artifact that was no less powerful than Noah¡¯s ship. Although it was almost exhausted after the battle that day, it was not something that ordinary Mystic artifacts could suppress and shatter.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with an arrogant look, as if he was saying,¡¯come and hit me! Hit me! Hit me!¡¯


    In fact, he was already extremely depressed. After the divine realm tablet had been worn out many times, it was now at its end. He had no choice but to take out the two ultimate treasures that could suppress the territory to boost his confidence. He didn¡¯t have the confidence to use any of them at all, let alone two at the same time. Moreover, it was already very difficult and strenuous for him to maintain such an obvious state.


    How could Qing not see Yunxiao¡¯s strong look? but, the genuine Phoenix true fire and the earth breathing earth below still made him extremely afraid.


    Furthermore, over the years, he had seen all kinds of geniuses and figures. The aura of the young man in front of him was just like those unparalleled experts, unruly and disdainful!


    ¡°You¡¯re really not spying on my true form?¡±


    Xiao Qing finally decided to call a truce and asked with a frown.


    A contemptuous look appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Although your original body is not bad, how is it compared to the true Phoenix Fire and the breathing earth? Other than Noah¡¯s ship, do you think there¡¯s anything else here that¡¯s worth my attention?¡±


    The lightning on greenie¡¯s body gradually disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky also dispersed. The scorching sun rose into the sky, and the hot weather was once again restored.


    I hope you¡¯re telling the truth, ¡± he said coldly to Yunxiao. otherwise, you¡¯ll be the first one I kill!


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly put away the true Phoenix Flame and the earth breathing earth. He had almost exhausted all the yuan Qi in his body, and large beads of sweat had seeped into his forehead. But, he still pretended to be fine and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself! However, I do need your help with something!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Qing said indifferently.


    Yunxiao put away his frivolous look and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°I want to go to the ancient Barrens!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s pupils shrank. It glanced at him and turned around to leave. It said indifferently,¡±We¡¯ll talk about it later. If there¡¯s a chance, I can help you. Consider it as returning the favor.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you still know that I saved your life!¡±


    if you¡¯re taken by those great demons, ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully, ¡± you¡¯ll really be doomed.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face flashed with a trace of fierceness, and its figure gradually disappeared in the air.


    As if he suddenly remembered something, Yunxiao shouted at the sky, ¡± ¡°Wait! Is Noah¡¯s ship really here? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°No comment!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s figure completely disappeared into the sky, leaving behind only these four words that reverberated in the sky.

 Chapter 448

    ?


    448 Chapter 448-false eyes


    After Qing Zhu¡¯s figure disappeared, the people from the temple of Holy Fire were still in a daze.


    There was a strange look in Feng Zhu¡¯s eyes, and he said nervously, ¡± ¡°Kid, are those two things real?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glance and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that Noah¡¯s ship is really here. Otherwise, little green wouldn¡¯t have to hide it and would¡¯ve just denied it. He also knew about the existence of Noah¡¯s ship but he couldn¡¯t take it out.¡±


    Feng Zhu and the others looked at each other, all drenched in cold sweat. They could deduce so much information with just a ¡± no comment ¡°?


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue waiting.¡±


    Yunxiao sat down cross-legged again and said, ¡± ¡°I finally understand the purpose of the monster race. They probably want to take the true body of the ancient evergreen tree. As for its purpose, it¡¯s probably to repair Shang¡¯s profound level weapon. If Noah¡¯s ship appeared, they would never let it go. Little green hasn¡¯t been able to take out Noah¡¯s ship for so many years, so the importance of the key can be seen. This way, we don¡¯t have to panic. Let¡¯s wait for them to make a fuss first.¡±


    He was in a good state of mind. After sitting down cross-legged, he took out the 100 million mid-grade primordial stones that Qian Wudi had given him and started cultivating. He generously exploded a large number of vitality stones, and with the flow of the power of summer¡¯s laws, an excellent cultivation environment was formed on the Tigerking chariot.


    you¡¯re welcome. There are so many primeval stones, I can¡¯t use them all by myself. We should share the good things.


    Feng Zhu was also in awe. It seemed that this kid¡¯s current achievements were not by chance. He was also an expert himself, so he naturally knew that the more effort he put in, the more rewards he would get. He was also quite broad-minded and knew how to win people over.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire also sat down and began to cultivate, but soon they frowned. Although they were deep in the spirit Qi, they could not absorb any primordial Qi around Yunxiao, as all of it had been poured into his body like a river. After the initial shock, they also felt that they were somewhat used to it. They left the chariot one after another and sat cross-legged in the air. Although the spiritual energy was thinner, they could still drink some soup.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was like a vortex as batches of primordial stones exploded and were soon sucked dry. The people of the temple of Holy Fire sat further and further away from him, and in the end, they could not even find a single bit of primordial Qi. They were so vexed that they simply began to feel the laws, no longer hoping to share his primordial stones.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a constant vibration in the space, and the whole world trembled. It felt like the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking.


    Yunxiao and the others woke up from their cultivation one after another. They looked around and found nothing unusual, but the strong vibration was still coming from a distance, and they could not find the source.


    ¡°Someone is trying to break the formation by force!¡±


    After staring at the sky for a while, Yunxiao said resolutely, ¡± ¡°Everyone, return quickly. Let¡¯s go to the other three seasons to take a look!¡±


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire immediately returned to the chariot. Yunxiao quickly carved an array, and the chariot was surrounded by beams of light, which gradually disappeared into the summer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spring sky, there was a place where the dark Willows were hidden and the flowers brightened.


    The sun fish boat was holding a formation disk in its hand, and it seemed to be trying to find the correct direction. It was pacing back and forth with a sad face, and it kept mumbling to itself, ¡± ¡°Three steps to the left, seven steps to the right. No, no, it¡¯s chaotic again!¡±


    He picked up the array board and smacked his head, going crazy.


    Beams of golden light shot out from the formation disk, forming complicated lines in the air that constantly crisscrossed and derived from each other. There were also a large number of numbers arranged in a row, which were being calculated.


    The sun fish boat¡¯s eyes were constantly reading the changes, and its mind was quickly calculating. Its mouth quickly reported all kinds of numbers, ¡± nine, six, seventeen, eighteen, three Pixiu ¡±


    The deduction became faster and faster, and the rays of light and words of light were so fast that only afterimages were left. They shone on the sun fish boat¡¯s face, and his brows furrowed even more.


    ¡°Nineteen, stop!¡±


    He suddenly shouted as his palm directly grabbed at the array board. All the numbers and lines gathered in the air and slowly fell to the ground. They spread out like a spider web, appearing under his feet and spreading to a distance in front of him.


    The sun fish boat counted silently and kept the disk array. It then carefully walked down along the lines.


    ¡°56, it should be here!¡±


    He stepped on the grass with one foot, and a thick willow tree blocked his eyes. He looked carefully, and this willow tree was not much different from the others. Its branches and leaves were luxuriant, and under the flow of the power of spring, it grew more and more.


    The sun fish boat pointed out a finger, and with just a few fingers, golden symbols and all sorts of lines were carved on the willow tree. The entire willow tree began to shine with a golden light, and it gradually turned into ashes in the light. Following the destruction of the willow tree, three circular formations appeared in the surroundings. They were separated by a distance and expanded infinitely.


    I didn¡¯t buy this heaven-developing spell plate for nothing. I finally found it, haha!


    He was overjoyed. As he looked at the constantly changing scenery around him, he could not suppress the excitement in his heart. Not only was the precious treasure that he longed for about to appear in front of him, but he also felt a great sense of accomplishment to be able to find the formation eye set up by a martial Sovereign King.


    The three formations spread out in parallel on the ground, almost connecting heaven and earth, forming three realms of their own, showing their magnificence.


    as expected of a formation set up by a King level expert. I can¡¯t catch up with this kind of formation intent!


    The sun fish boat was amazed. It carefully watched the evolution of the array and soon fell into it, becoming a little obsessed.


    The deduction of the array intent derived from those three great arrays contained Teng Guang¡¯s Supreme comprehension of array Dao. To every array master, this was already the greatest wealth.


    After the formation was developed to its extreme, it started to decline. The three infinitely large formations were condensed rapidly and turned into three purest masses of energy that stopped in the air and gradually melted together.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The sun fish boat¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, but it gradually turned into shock, then shock, and finally, its face turned pale.


    rule of the heavens-rain!


    He roared in shock and said in a panic, ¡± how could this be? this place is actually a trap?!


    His entire body suddenly became extremely cold. The ball of energy in the air transformed into the shape of a drop of water and slowly dispersed, sprinkling down.


    The drops of rain were like smoke and fog, and they were silent. When they entered the sun fish boat¡¯s eyes, they felt as if they had chilled its heart. All kinds of forces around its body dissipated, and its Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens became extremely difficult to circulate. It seemed to be completely suppressed in this rainy day.


    Fengyu Qiming, Fengyu Xiaoxiao, Fengyu ruhui!


    ¡°King level master, I¡¯ll f * ck your eighteen generations of ancestors!¡±


    The sun fish boat roared in fear, and the aura of death rushed up to its heart. The heaven evoking spell plate in its hand instantly turned into a sharp sword, and in an instant, it shot out tens of thousands of sword rays, turning into a Sea of Swords to protect itself. Everything around it seemed to no longer exist, and only the sound of the rain could be heard.


    The sea of sword radiance grew weaker and weaker under the wind and rain, as if it would be annihilated at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing! I¡¯m just here to be a bystander, am I going to die Here?¡±


    The sun fish boat¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. It gritted its teeth and poured all its power into the Tianyan magic sword, stimulating its weapon reserves to the extreme!


    what kind of broken spell plate is this? I spent all my fortune to buy it, but it ended up harming me. Explode, explode, explode!


    The Tianyan magic sword emitted a dazzling light and suddenly exploded. The power swept out in all directions, forming a storm that resisted the rule of rain.


    Sun fish boat¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen a glimmer of hope. All of a sudden, seven or eight high-level profound level weapons appeared around him. He grabbed a handful of high-level medicinal pills and swallowed them like beans. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens crazily poured into those profound level weapons, ranging from sixth to eighth level. At this moment, he could not care so much. Not to mention profound level weapons, as long as he could save his life, he would even take out his underwear and explode it!


    ¡°Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, draw!¡±


    The seven or eight profound level weapons lined up and released a huge light at the same time. Bai Zhou¡¯s eyes were blinded. He shouted and the profound level weapon danced in his hand like a long stick, smashing forward.


    He himself also turned into a ray of light, and a golden armor appeared on his body. He rushed up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Explode, explode, explode! Open up a path for me, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The profound level weapons exploded one by one, their powers linking together and stacking together, turning into a mighty dragon that roared and charged towards the sky of rain!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The mighty dragon exploded, and the sun fish boat was hit by the impact. Its golden armor was destroyed, and it spat out a mouthful of blood. The space in front of him gradually twisted, and a passage that was made during the day appeared, leading to an unknown outside.


    He couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He used the last bit of energy in his dantian and instantly rushed out.


    The White passage only appeared for a moment, and it gradually submerged after he rushed through it. The entire sky was drizzled.


    The spring rain was as precious as oil. The Willows, peach flowers, grass, swallows, and goldfish were growing and playing under the spring rain. It was a huge visual contrast to the previous powerful collision, which was a little difficult to adapt to.


    Qing revealed an expression of disbelief as it stood in the center of the barrier. It muttered to itself in shock,¡±He activated the void eye and the law of rain, yet he still managed to escape?¡±


    The performance of the sun fish boat had shocked him greatly. He had thought that it was a dead end, but he had actually opened a path out of it.


    it seems like you¡¯re not an ordinary martial sovereign either. Fortunately, you¡¯re severely injured. Let me end you.


    The scenery in front of little Qing¡¯s eyes kept changing, as if it was searching for traces of the sun fish boat. It muttered to itself, ¡± ¡°Where did he escape to? Even if a teleportation portal was activated, they couldn¡¯t escape the Four Seasons barrier. They must be hiding in one of the seasons. That light of day seems to be winter?¡±


    The entire barrier was under his control, but if the other party used a secret technique to hide himself, he would not be able to catch him in a short time. He extended his soul consciousness into the barrier of winter and began to search. Suddenly, he seemed to have found something. His expression changed drastically, and a murderous intent immediately appeared in his eyes!

 Chapter 449

    ?


    449 Breaking the formation


    In a land of ice and snow, a thousand miles of land was frozen. More than a dozen people were quietly floating above a plain. The ground was as smooth as a mirror. It was a frozen lake, and waves of cold air were rising.


    Li was the only one who was carving something on the surface of the lake. She had carved more than a dozen patterns of various sizes within a thousand-meter radius. In addition to all kinds of strange lines and symbols, there were also some demonic beasts of various shapes and sizes that were vivid and lifelike.


    These images seemed to exist alone, but they were connected and resonated with each other. Looking down from above, they were connected into one, like a picture of a fierce beast.


    Li Hua¡¯s final stroke blew away the ice shards on the lake¡¯s surface. He leaped into the air and hovered above the center of the pattern.¡±Everyone, spread out. I¡¯ve broken this formation core.¡±


    When the people from the four extremes sect heard this, they quickly flew above the lake and watched from a distance.


    There were only a few monsters left in the sky. Yu was worried and said,¡±This Four Seasons formation is a never-ending loop with no exit. The strength of the person who set up the formation is unimaginable. Was this really where the eye of the formation was? I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll set up a void eye and have a 90% chance of survival.¡±


    Yi smiled and seemed to be very confident, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. She¡¯s the Li of the Jiuli tribe! In the entire demon race, which branch could compare to the Jiuli tribe in terms of secret techniques and special techniques? Right, li?¡±


    Li¡¯s indifferent face became unprecedentedly serious at this moment, and a trace of worry that was hard to detect flashed through his eyes.


    Shang¡¯s smile froze. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± he asked, confused. is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°In terms of formation skills, I may not be the best in my era, but I¡¯m still one of the best. However, this Four Seasons formation is unbelievably perfect. I can¡¯t find any flaws. I can¡¯t believe who set up this formation. Could it be a godly state expert?¡±


    how is that possible? ¡± Shang gasped. not just formations, even rules and martial arts have flaws. As long as it exists, it will be destroyed.


    Li¡¯s face was filled with respect as he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why the person who set up the formation was far more accomplished than me. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find the flaws in his formation and could only find the formation¡¯s eye to break it open by force. However, in this world of winter, there were at least three virtual eyes that combined reality and illusion, making them unpredictable. The three virtual eyes that appeared before him all contained extremely terrifying power. If he broke them wrongly, he would probably be beyond redemption. So, Yingluo ¡±


    Her face was extremely serious as she said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please leave this place, the further the better!¡±


    After li finished speaking, the atmosphere above the lake became extremely heavy. Everyone¡¯s expression was depressed and extremely ugly.


    ¡°How confident are you?¡± Shang asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Lord Shang, I don¡¯t want to lie to you,¡± Li Ping said calmly. I¡¯m at least 80% sure that this formation core is a real eye, but I¡¯m only 50% sure that I can break it. I¡¯m not even 10% sure that I¡¯ll be safe and sound after breaking it. ¡± She was one of the few existences in the demon race of that era who had uncountable array Dao attainments. Since she had said so, it could be seen that the array eye was extremely terrifying.


    She looked around and smiled bitterly. ¡°This Four Seasons barrier is completely condensed from the laws of earth, and the formation¡¯s eye is often the most dangerous place. In other words, the energy contained within is at least the power of laws. Who else below the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm could go against the rules of this realm? Therefore, this is a sure-kill trap for those below the martial Supreme realm, unless they have a holy weapon or are like us, able to fully exert the power of a ninth tier profound weapon. So, Lord Shang, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. My Nine Li war drum is more than enough to protect me. ¡±


    She proudly patted the little red drum on her waist, and a full-blooded sound shook out, as if to give herself some confidence.


    However, the four people present could tell that she was pretending to be relaxed to comfort everyone, and their hearts became even heavier.


    ¡°Let me break this formation,¡± Yu said.¡±Li, tell me the method.¡± With my current physical body, it¡¯s strong enough to withstand anything. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I can instantly teleport with my mental power and escape from danger. I¡¯m more suitable than you to be the one to break the formation.¡±


    Li sneered disdainfully,¡±can your physical body be stronger than my war drum?¡± Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no formation in this world that I don¡¯t dare to break!¡± She didn¡¯t let the others say anything and directly shouted, ¡± ¡°Back off, don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    ¡°Li!¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Shang said sternly as he stared at her,¡±it¡¯s not worth the risk.¡± I can¡¯t lose any more of you. These four Seasons were also a good place to cultivate. Let¡¯s just wait for someone else to break the formation, or wait for the power of the nine Heavens to be restored before we break out.¡±


    ¡°Lord Shang, don¡¯t lie to yourself,¡± li Muyi said. Without the nourishment of a large number of heavenly treasures, it¡¯s impossible for us to return to the nine Heavens realm with the injuries accumulated on our bodies. Moreover, if I can¡¯t break this formation, then there are only a few people in the world who can.¡±


    Shang¡¯s face was unsightly, and his eyes flickered with a strange light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the entire space trembled violently. Everyone swayed. Yi Jing said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? With such a strong vibration, who is fighting?¡±


    Li suddenly revealed a look of great joy and said, ¡± no one is fighting. Someone has triggered the rules. You guys get out of the way. This is the best time to break the formation!


    She couldn¡¯t care about explaining to everyone and hurriedly opened her arms. Rays of light overflowed from her body and converged in front of her body, gradually forming a white ball of light. There was also a soft green light flashing on the outside, and it fell towards the center of the array in the lake.


    Then, she took down the small drum from her waist and began to beat it in the air. As she beat the drum, her feet began to take strange steps. With every step, a ray of light would overflow from her feet and fall into the array below.


    Shang¡¯s face was serious. He waved at the other two, signaling them to back off. He himself flashed a few times and appeared a thousand meters away, looking at them with a cold face. Yu and Yi Hefu were also very serious. They retreated behind Shang and were worried for li.


    The beast-like formation on the lake began to shine. One by one, the demonic beasts formed by the light stood up from the formation and sank into the frozen lake. There seemed to be no end to them. As Li¡¯s battle drum beat, the speed at which the light formed became faster and faster.


    &Nbsp; after dozens of light beasts had sunk, the surface of the lake began to change. The White ice gradually turned blue and became deeper and deeper, and began to crack.


    ¡°Ha, rise!¡±


    Li¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted. A series of drum beats came down. The huge beast picture on the ice seemed to come alive. It was formed by a large amount of light and stood up with a roar.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this time, a horrified roar came from the sky. Qing Zhu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the sky, looking down with a pale face, its face full of shock and amazement!


    At this moment, the entire layer of ice suddenly cracked, producing an earth-shattering sound. A large amount of water vapor rushed into the sky, and as soon as it emerged from the ice, it formed a huge ice tip. The huge beast was directly pierced by the ice tip on the top layer, and it let out a huge roar before it was completely annihilated.


    Li was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he watched the beast disappear and the icicles continue to surge up at an unimaginable speed.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned pale and its eyes were filled with hatred. However, it was helpless and it roared in anger,¡±We¡¯re finished! You guys are in big trouble!¡±


    He stomped his foot and instantly disappeared.


    The vast and boundless Lake began to collapse, and countless water vapor turned into ice spikes that surged up from below. As if the sea had changed into mulberry fields, a huge iceberg was formed in an instant, swallowing the dumbfounded li in the air.


    A huge tremor began to spread, but it seemed to be just the beginning.


    With the rise of the ice Mountain, not only in winter, but the space of the other three seasons also became somewhat unstable. At the same time, it seemed to be in a trance, as if it was about to break.


    The people of the four extremes sect were all panicking. The mountain was still rising, and the mountain wall was pressing down on them. Everyone had a look of fear on their faces as they quickly fled into the distance.


    Shang and the other three were furious. They flew up into the sky at high speed, trying to rush into the mountain to save li, who was still in a state of crisis. However, the mountain was rising far faster than they could, as if it was going to hold up the sky!


    After an unknown amount of time, the mountain¡¯s expansion finally stopped. From afar, it looked like a towering mountain that reached the heavens.


    The ice and snow on the mountaintop suddenly began to melt. A blazing sun appeared out of nowhere and appeared in the sky, melting half of the ice and snow on the mountaintop rapidly, turning it into a scorching land where not even a blade of grass grew!


    However, the grass on the mountainside was full of spring. It was full of vitality and was growing with all its might. It looked very happy. There were also peach flowers that spread out, and their pink color drifted down, covering the mountain and forming a long sea of flowers.


    But what was shocking was that the trees in the mountains were bleak and withered. The dead leaves were swaying with the wind, and the dew immediately formed autumn frost when it appeared.


    However, the foot of the mountain was covered in ice and snow, and the land that stretched for thousands of miles was frozen!


    The colors of the Four Seasons all appeared within a single mountain!


    The environment in the far distance also began to change. The Four Seasons enchantment that was originally interlocked with each other appeared at the same time, forming a huge enchantment thousands of miles away from the mountain. The Four Seasons were connected together-spring in the East, summer in the West, autumn in the south, and winter in the North. They formed the boundary of the Four Seasons, looking at each other from a distance!


    Inside the winter territory, the sun fish boat was resting on a large rock with a pale face. It was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of it. With an unwilling expression, it shivered with excitement and said,¡±The immortal mountain really is the Four Seasons immortal mountain! King level martial sovereign Teng Guang has indeed placed this treasure here!¡±


    He was so excited that he seemed to want to stand up from the stone, but he seemed to be extremely powerless. After struggling a few times, he fell down again.

 Chapter 450

    ?


    450 The unaging mountain


    At this moment, not only did the sun fish boat not have any Xuan artifact on him, but he also didn¡¯t have any medicinal pills left. Under the rule of rain, he didn¡¯t care about anything else and ate everything that could be eaten without even looking. He even swallowed all the poisons on his body. Now, there were still side effects in his body. His face would turn blue and black from time to time, and he could only look at the ageless mountain in front of him, without any power to fight for it.


    The fief and che xuyao in the spring territory were dumbfounded by the scene. They were surrounded by a large number of spirit rat corpses, which piled up like a mountain. The smell of blood was pungent and nauseating.


    The rat Emperor tried its best to stop them from refining the five elements beast taming ring. As long as they failed, the five elements Rat King still had a chance to escape. Otherwise, it would completely lose its mind and become a puppet of the beast taming ring.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this change? Is this mountain the true body of the barrier?¡± Che xuyao looked at the majestic mountain in shock. Even with his experience as a martial Supreme, he had never heard of such a scene.


    The fief Lord was also extremely shocked. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°This mountain is definitely not the main body. This formation was set up by a martial Sovereign King. Before he set up the array, there was no such thing in the demon Plains. Furthermore, I find the mountain peak rather familiar. It seems to be very similar to a legendary treasure!¡±


    ¡°Treasure?¡± che xuyao was shocked. What are you referring to?¡± In their eyes, there were not many things that could be considered treasures.


    The fief Lord stared at the sky-reaching mountain in the center, and the look on his face became more and more shocked, as if he was more and more sure of what he had thought. He exclaimed in horror, ¡± ¡°The unaging mountain! This is a ninth-tier superb grade profound level weapon of a martial Sovereign King-the unaging mountain!¡±


    His voice was filled with extreme shock and excitement. His entire body trembled as he said, ¡± how could this be? how could the Kongtong immortal mountain be here? could it be that the king level master has also given up this thing in order to set up the formation? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the unaging mountain?¡± che xuyao was shocked.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what this mountain peak meant, since it was left behind by the light of the throne, it was definitely not an ordinary item!


    The three soul devourers in the summer territory, as well as Yunxiao and the people from the hall of Holy Fire in the autumn territory, were also shocked by the change.


    big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Ye fan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at the changes in the world. The four illusions of spring, summer, autumn and winter merged into one and surrounded the mountain.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment as he looked at the scene in front of him, but he soon understood. He thought about all the changes before and after, and immediately understood what had happened. this is troublesome. We might all die Here.


    Ye Fan, Feng Zhu, and the others were all taken aback as they looked at Yunxiao in horror. They had been in contact with him for so long, and he had always been disdainful of any difficulties they encountered. This was the first time they had heard him say such dispirited words. It could be seen how serious the problem was, and everyone¡¯s mood sank to the extreme.


    Ye Fan said nervously,¡±what happened?¡± Why are we done for?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at the mountain and said, ¡± ¡°This mountain peak is transformed from a ninth tier top quality profound armament. The so-called ninth tier top quality is already at the peak of the ninth tier, reaching the peak of perfection. One step further and it would be a transcendent grade profound armament! This ninth-tier top-grade profound level weapon was called the unaging mountain. It was the weapon of a martial sovereign at the king level, and its origin could no longer be traced. Back in the battle of the misty snow sacred city, Teng Guang threw this mountain peak out when he was facing his opponent and crushed him to death without even fighting. It was really cool, and the other martial sovereigns were envious of it. ¡±


    His spittle flew as he spoke, as if he had returned to those days when his blood was boiling.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire were stunned and couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. Although the ranking battle of the heaven and earth Power List was known to the world, all those who were qualified to watch the battle were overlords and heroes of their respective regions. Yunxiao looked very interested, as if he had seen it with his own eyes or even experienced it himself.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Terpot coughed and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, let¡¯s get to the point and talk about the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m a little off topic, sorry.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flushed slightly as he continued to explain, ¡± ¡°Teng Guang¡¯s talent is extremely terrifying. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he¡¯s devoted himself to studying formations and wasted too much of his cultivation time, there really wouldn¡¯t be many people in this world who can defeat him. For the sake of array Dao research, he was willing to give up anything. It was precisely this spirit that allowed him to become the number one array master in the world. The Four Seasons formation was formed by using the ageless mountain as the eye of the formation and the ancient evergreen tree as the body of the formation. Tsk, tsk, what a big move!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, even Ye Fan said in shock: ¡± In order to set up this array, you don¡¯t even want your own ninth grade profound armament? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s a ninth grade top quality profound armament? In his eyes, only a perfect formation was his ultimate goal. This Four Seasons formation is endless, and there¡¯s no beginning or end to it. In my opinion, it¡¯s perfect, but its only weakness is the formation¡¯s eye!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with great admiration as he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°For any formation, as long as you can find the formation¡¯s eye and have enough power, you can break the formation with force! Teng Guang must have thought of this point and couldn¡¯t bear to see the Four Seasons array that he had set up to be destroyed. That¡¯s why he had suppressed this ninth level superb grade profound armament, the unaging mountain. I would like to ask, in this world, who can break a ninth level superb grade profound armament?¡±


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire immediately understood. Their faces changed and all turned pale.


    ¡°This means that we can¡¯t get out of this formation no matter what?¡± the earthen jar asked in shock.


    Yunxiao looked at the unaging mountain and pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°There are only two ways. One is to take this ageless mountain and break the formation core. However, without a profound level weapon¡¯s ultimate understanding, it was impossible to achieve. What¡¯s more, this unaging mountain used to be Teng Guang¡¯s personal weapon, and had long been refined by him. He didn¡¯t know if he had erased the divine sense on it when he set up this formation. If you don¡¯t, once you collect it, Teng Guang will immediately know. At that time, he will cross regions and come here, and everyone will die.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the second method?¡± Ye Fan asked.


    ¡°As for the second method, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense began to spread out, as if searching for something. ¡°That¡¯s little Qing! This barrier is created by his body. Although I can use the power of the Four Seasons, he¡¯s the only one who can control the entire formation. The hope of breaking the formation is on him.¡±


    ¡°As expected, we¡¯re finished!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one who trapped us here, so how could he break the formation by himself?¡± Feng Zhu said with a dejected expression. Don¡¯t tell me I have to stay here forever?¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Just as everyone was at a loss, in the ageless mountain, where the Four Seasons were alternating, four forces were circulating. Qing Zhu suddenly appeared, its face extremely ugly.


    The rat Emperor also appeared in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡± little Qing, now that the illusionary realm has been broken and the real formation has been revealed, why don¡¯t you use the power of the unaging mountain to kill them all? ¡± Too many of his children had been killed by the two people from myriad Stars Valley, and he was already quite angry.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face looked even uglier than the rat Emperor¡¯s. It gritted its teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Water Moon Mirror flower, the combination of reality and illusion. The unaging mountain is the core of the formation, and the Four Seasons barrier created by my body is nothing more than an embellishment. Do you think I can control the unaging mountain? If I had this ability, I would have killed them one by one long ago. Why would I still be alive? Moreover, I still clearly remember the words left behind by the king level martial sovereign, Qianqian!¡±


    if the illusion of the water Moon Flower mirror is broken and the Four Seasons formation is revealed, then the power of the unaging mountain will gradually be activated on its own. At that time, the Four Seasons will change and crush all the lives in the enchantment!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the rat Emperor was shocked. All life within the barrier? Does that include you and me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you and I won¡¯t be able to escape this calamity either!¡± Qing said. But we still have a chance! I don¡¯t know when the power of the unaging mountain will start to move, but I can control the rotation of the Four Seasons as much as possible and stall for time! the key now is to let young Emperor hao lian break through so that I can absorb the nine Heavens Emperor Qi and the power of laws condensed from his breakthrough! As long as my strength improves a little more, I can break through that place again and hide in it!¡±


    The rat Emperor was shocked and said,¡±you mean there¡¯s a Kasaya below your body?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light as it said,¡±even the king level master didn¡¯t notice that there was a sealed space under my main body!¡± If the power of the unaging mountain is strong enough to rush into that space, we might have a chance to open the seal and take Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    ¡°Good! That young Emperor Helian has already entered your body, the place where the Four Seasons change, the place with the strongest rule bending power. I will try my best to ensure his safety.¡±


    The rat Emperor¡¯s staggering body moved away step by step.


    Qing Zhu looked at his figure and muttered to itself, ¡± ¡°Young Emperor hao lian, you must not disappoint me! I¡¯ll condense the power of the Four Seasons to help you. If this still can¡¯t help you break through, then your talent is too trashy!¡±


    He stood in the unaging mountain and looked at the four surrounding territories. This place could already be considered an independent space.


    A ninth-tier top-grade profound level weapon and his own body. The two Supreme treasures combined to form a world of their own. It could also be considered a pseudo-transcendent grade profound level weapon, comparable to Gu Feiyang¡¯s star slash sword.


    Under little Qing¡¯s divine sense and gaze, figures flickered in the four territories, all flying toward the location of the unaging mountain. Even the fief had suspended the refining of the five elements beast taming ring and rushed away.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of ants. Don¡¯t tell me that with your strength, you all want to collect this ninth level superb grade profound armament? This is simply a fool¡¯s dream!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes revealed a disdainful look as it coldly muttered to itself, when the power of the Four Seasons changes, it will be the time for everything to be annihilated. I should enjoy the last moments of my life.


    His eyes were filled with pity as he disappeared into the mountains.

 Chapter 451

    ?


    451 The sorrow of autumn


    Shan yangze, are you sure this is the unaging mountain of a martial Sovereign King? ¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and excitement, and his breathing became very rapid. The unaging mountain was one of the few ninth-grade profound level weapons on the continent. As the eldest young master of the Tang family of the four extremes sect, he had naturally heard of it.


    Behind him, Shan yangze hesitated for a moment before he confirmed with certainty, ¡± its appearance is exactly the same as what the sect master once described. Also, it is said that the heaven and earth Chess Game Set up by the throne was comprehended from this unaging mountain.


    ¡°Heaven and earth chessboard, Kasaya.¡±


    Tang Jie could no longer hold back the excitement in his heart and said ecstatically, ¡± ¡°If we can solve the heaven and earth chessboard, we can directly obtain the throne¡¯s inheritance and inherit his 800 formations! At that time, who among the younger generation in the realm of heavenly martial arts can compete with me?¡±


    I¡¯ll also take this unaging mountain, ¡± dan yangze said respectfully. this is a ninth-tier superb-grade Mystic artifact. Even martial emperors won¡¯t dare to go against you, not to mention the younger generation of the heavenly martial realm.


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression turned cold as he squinted at Shan yangze. The passion he had earlier was all gone.¡±Are you really stupid or are you just pretending? Do you think I have the ability to collect a ninth tier top quality profound armament?¡±


    Shan yangze shuddered and felt a chill run down his spine under his cold gaze. He took a cold breath and said, ¡± ¡°Eldest young master, in addition to strength, luck and opportunity are also a great factor in obtaining profound level weapons. In terms of strength, how many people in the heavenly martial arts realm had the ability to take the unaging mountain? Since the king level expert placed this item here, I think it should be waiting for someone who has the Fortune to obtain it. The young master is destined to rule the four extremes sect, unify the merchant Union, and deter the rest of the world in the future. Perhaps he will have this opportunity.¡±


    He felt very aggrieved after his boot-licking. He was a dignified seven-stars martial Supreme, a powerhouse of his generation. How could he be so humble and show such a warm face to a young boy without moral integrity? However, the situation was stronger than the person. Who asked him to stand on the wrong side earlier, and now his life and death were in the hands of others?


    After hearing this, Tang Jie¡¯s expression improved a little and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think about taking the unaging mountain, but it¡¯s indeed a great opportunity to comprehend the heaven and earth chess game! If you can gain something today, you will definitely become my trusted aide!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your support, eldest young master!¡± Shan yangze was overjoyed.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were fixed on the mountain, and he also showed a worried look. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look first. And that li, he can¡¯t die. Otherwise, the seven evils sealed Kasaya ¡­ When he thought of this, his face turned pale.


    Shan yangze shuddered as well, his eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    More than a dozen people flew toward the unaging mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    A crack suddenly appeared in the space, and Yunxiao¡¯s body was torn in half in an instant. However, both of them turned into faint shadows and disappeared in the air.


    The attacker muttered an ¡± en ¡± in disbelief as he slowly revealed himself. It was Zhang shaotian and two other Soul Eater disciples. They appeared in the autumn territory at the same time.


    The people from the sacred fire Hall were shocked. They scattered immediately and were on high alert.


    With Zhang shaotian¡¯s identity as a nine-star martial venerable, he didn¡¯t expect that he would sneak attack. He was really shameless! What made everyone terrified was that they didn¡¯t even notice when they launched a sneak attack.


    the rhythm of autumn here is flowing smoothly. I can feel even the slightest fluctuation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually materialized in the air as he stared coldly at the three men, as if he did not care about their sneak attack.


    ¡°Oh? Little brat, Who are you? you¡¯re quite something.¡±


    Zhang shaotian was not in a hurry to make a move. In his opinion, these people were all turtles in a jar, and he could easily capture them. The most important thing for him now was to figure out the situation, get Yunxiao¡¯s treasures, and collect these people¡¯s souls.


    you don¡¯t need to know who I am. Put away your little thoughts and I can give you a chance to cooperate.


    Yunxiao said slowly, his eyes as calm as water.


    ¡°A chance to work together?¡±


    Zhang shaotian was taken aback, and the other two men¡¯s mouths were wide open. They found it extremely funny, but Yunxiao did not look like he was joking.


    One of the junior brothers looked around and confirmed that there was no one else around. He was indeed talking to them. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he pointed a finger forward and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡±


    ¡°The sorrow of autumn is without wind, rain, or clear skies.¡±


    The junior Brother was stunned for a moment. He immediately felt an inexplicable force wrap around him from all directions. All his strength and energy were being drained away bit by bit, and an unspeakable sense of desolation and sorrow welled up in his heart.


    He was horrified and hurriedly spread out his domain in an attempt to push back that force, but he found that it was useless. He was actually suppressed by the other party!


    It would have been fine if it had only been a suppression of power, but under this power, he was rapidly weakened. Not only his power and energy, but his life seemed to be flowing away at an accelerated rate, and his vitality was gradually fading away.


    ¡°?! The rule of earth-autumn!¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face changed and he said in shock, ¡± how can you condense the rules?! This time, even he felt a chill in his heart. Only martial sovereigns of the ninth heaven could condense rules and use them for their own use. This was common knowledge that everyone in the world knew!


    Yunxiao snorted as he stretched out his right hand and said, ¡± ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    Layers of light poured in from all directions and gathered in his hand, slowly condensing into a tangible sword. It exuded a terrifying sense of desolation and bleakness, perfectly integrating with the surrounding scenery.


    The endless autumn leaves rustled down.


    When the sword took shape, fear flashed in Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes and he unconsciously took a step back.


    That was the sword of rules of autumn!


    In fact, the rule of autumn that Yunxiao could use was very limited, but this move was enough to shock all the experts under the Martial Emperor realm!


    ¡°Sword Art-star destruction!¡±


    A cold voice came out of his mouth. The sword of autumn in his hand turned into sword Qi and shone like a star. While everyone was dumbfounded and caught off guard, it cut through the sky and landed on the junior Brother.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, save me!¡±


    The junior brother¡¯s face was filled with fear as he frantically cried for help.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Zhang shaotian came back to his senses and threw out a move with a roar. The soul-devouring banner flew out of his body and swept toward the sword of autumn. The banner spread out, and a cold aura spread out, directly interrupting Yunxiao¡¯s rule of autumn!


    Zhang shaotian was stunned for a moment before being overjoyed. Originally, he didn¡¯t know if the soul devouring flag would be effective. After all, the opponent¡¯s sword was a refined sword. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in this thing, but he didn¡¯t expect to succeed in one move.


    After his great joy, his expression immediately turned to shock and anger.


    The junior Brother had already been cut by the sword technique, and there were no wounds on his body. The autumn sword had directly pierced through his body. As he struggled to get closer to him, his life aura was instantly converted into nothingness. His skin suddenly wrinkled, and his face aged and shriveled in a few breaths. In despair, he turned into a trembling old man. Finally, even his body gradually disappeared, turning into ashes.


    The visual impact of this Junior brother¡¯s body, as well as the desire to live in his eyes before death, made Zhang shaotian¡¯s heart feel extremely shocked and blocked, but he was even more angry.


    The other Shidi was already scared out of his wits. He directly stuck to Zhang shaotian¡¯s back, his teeth chattering. Just now, he also wanted to say something sarcastic, but his companion beat him to it, and he managed to keep his life.


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t you soul devourers treat souls as blood and want to lick them? How could this martial venerable¡¯s soul be wasted like this?¡±


    He was not being sarcastic, but he knew the nature of the people of the soul Devourer sect. It wasn¡¯t uncommon for fellow disciples to plot against each other and extract their souls. He said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you guys are gay friends and have feelings for each other?¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was extremely pale and cold. He held the soul devouring banner in his hand as if he wanted to attack at any time, but he was extremely worried. He wasn¡¯t a hot-headed person. On the contrary, the soul devourers lived in the dark and liked to do things sneakily. It was difficult for them to become impetuous and hot-blooded after cultivating their personalities.


    Moreover, they had never even thought of taking revenge for their fellow sect members.


    Yunxiao gave an honest smile, his white teeth reflecting the light as he said, ¡± ¡°Now, can we cooperate properly?¡±


    ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡± Zhang shaotian asked coldly.


    Yunxiao quickly gave a brief description of the surrounding environment, including the situation of the enchantment, the power of the four extremes sect, and the possible ways to break out.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± he said. we¡¯ll deal with enemies other than ourselves. We¡¯ll take the unaging mountain and escape from the enchantment!


    Zhang shaotian and the junior Brother were dumbfounded. They had long known that this place was set up by Teng Guang, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be such a treasure inside. Otherwise, the sect would have sent Masters to snatch it.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was unusually heavy. ¡°You mean we¡¯ll probably be trapped here forever? The members of the demon clan that you mentioned are not a threat, but there seem to be two martial sovereigns from the myriad Stars Valley among the figures that rushed into the unaging mountain just now. Any one of them could kill us all!¡±


    He focused his gaze and recited, ¡± the only thing we can do now is for you to tell me the secret technique to condense the rules of heaven and earth. With my strength as a ninth-rank martial venerable, this ninth-rank soul devouring banner, and the rules of heaven and earth, we can fight against those two martial sovereigns. Only then will we have a chance to obtain the unaging mountain!


    A hint of excitement flashed through his eyes. He would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t tempted by the unaging mountain.


    In his mind, he wanted to kill these people in front of him directly, take Yunxiao¡¯s treasures, and extract their souls. Even if the benefits he would get were not as good as what he would get from the immortal mountain, they would not be too different.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was mysterious and unpredictable, which made him wary. Furthermore, there was a method to condense the laws. This kind of secret method was even more tempting than the ninth grade profound armament!

 Chapter 452

    ?


    452 Condensing Emperor Qi


    Condensing regulations and becoming a martial Supreme was the biggest threshold in the martial Dao. Many geniuses had been stopped at this threshold.


    Some people had reached the peak of the martial honor realm for hundreds of years, but they were unable to take another step forward.


    Zhang shaotian was already a nine-stars martial Supreme, and the biggest challenge he was facing now was to advance to the rank of martial Supreme. In his opinion, Yunxiao¡¯s Secret technique of condensing rules was even more important than getting the ageless mountain!


    Yunxiao laughed and said perfunctorily, ¡± ¡°As long as we can escape from this formation, everything will be fine. If we don¡¯t have to be trapped here for the rest of our lives, so what if you can advance to the martial Supreme realm? As for the two experts from the myriad Stars Valley, it would be enough to avoid them as much as possible. The unaging mountain is so huge that it¡¯s not easy to run into it. ¡±


    A flash of anger appeared on Zhang shaotian¡¯s face. He knew that Yunxiao was deliberately avoiding it, but when he thought that it was not easy to learn that kind of secret technique, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cooperate with you! However, if we successfully escape this place, you must teach me the secret technique!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will!¡±


    Yunxiao said with a smile, his eyes narrowed. His comprehension of rule force had already reached the peak. This place was condensed from the rules of the Four Seasons, so it was very common for him to use it casually. When the time came, he wouldn¡¯t be lying to Zhang shaotian. This hope could also suppress his conflicting emotions. Otherwise, once he left the spring, summer, autumn, and winter territories, he would lose the power to compete with Zhang shaotian.


    then let¡¯s go. I also really want to see what kind of existence this ninth tier top quality profound armament is!


    Zhang shaotian collected his thoughts and casually grabbed the storage Ring of the Dead Junior Brother and broke it with brute force.


    A long gray banner appeared in the air. A green face had just appeared in the banner when it was pulled out by his five fingers.


    The blue face was in pain and screamed in pain. It was useless as Zhang shaotian pulled it out. With a flash of blue light, it was put into the black ring on his middle finger.


    The streamer lost its main soul, and its light immediately dimmed. The huge resentment and death Qi quickly dispersed, which were casually thrown away by him.


    The eyes of the junior Brother behind him flickered. It was hard to tell what he was thinking, but he felt a sense of sympathy for the Fox, but even more so, he felt envy.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire felt their scalps tingle. Although they had reached a verbal agreement, they still listed these two as the most dangerous people.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Is this the rule of spring? Spring has returned to the earth, flowers bloom, and everything is thriving.¡±


    In a unique space, haolian shaohuang could feel the flowing power. He seemed to have gained enlightenment. As he waved his hand, a little power appeared on his fingertips. He gently pushed out with his palm, and the green color of spring gradually appeared in the surroundings. It condensed into a ball and slowly rotated in his palm.


    I can already condense the power of the natural order, but why hasn¡¯t the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens appeared yet? the power in my body is no different from before!


    His face was full of confusion, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought.


    Wisps of purple-gray gas appeared in the surrounding spring green. It was not very eye-catching, but it spread extremely quickly. After it appeared, it surrounded young Emperor hao lian in a few breaths and began to corrode his body.


    ¡°Miasma? Ouyang Qi?¡±


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian snorted and saw Ouyang Qi¡¯s figure appear in the air. His body was surrounded by purple-gray miasma. He took a step forward and stepped on the frequency of the space¡¯s vibration. The wind from his fist flickered as it came down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going to run now!¡±


    ¡°Purple Frost miasma!¡±


    The miasma that filled the sky formed a small tornado, whistling and pushing over, growing larger and larger.


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s long robe fluttered in the strong wind. A ball of spring green appeared in his hand and spread out in his palm. He lightly rebuked, the rhythm of spring, all living things are revived!


    The ball of spring green spread out like a wave, and the purple miasma scattered wherever it passed. The entire space was filled with the scene of spring, like the Willow flowers blooming and the birds singing and dancing.


    ¡°The power of laws!¡±


    Ouyang Qi was shocked and his body turned cold. His face was filled with fear and he cried out, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme?¡±


    ¡°Steady! He¡¯s only comprehended a little rule force. He¡¯s still far from being a martial Supreme!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s voice resounded. A crack was torn in the space and a huge vibration could be heard. It was as if the space was about to shatter. A huge sword as wide as a washboard swept across, cutting through the sky.


    ¡°Heavenly ancient bronze sword, break!¡±


    As he shouted, sword Qi filled the sky. The green color of spring quickly dissipated, and the entire space was filled with sword Qi.


    The eighth-grade heavenly ancient bronze sword was just right for Chen chuanjiu¡¯s bold and unrestrained sword aura. With a slash, the overbearing and unparalleled origin power stimulated an endless sword might that rumbled down like a Thunderbolt. The rules of spring that were surrounding young Emperor hao lian were all shattered. The sword might was enough to topple mountains and overturn seas, and it traversed the vast sky!


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s power was surging. Although they were both peak nine-stars martial Venerables, his vital Qi accumulation was far stronger than that of hao lian shaohuang. However, he had basically given up on the idea of becoming a martial Supreme after failing to do so for so many years. He no longer harbored any hope. That was why he couldn¡¯t allow others to advance, let alone a strong opponent!


    ¡°Young Emperor hao lian, I must kill you today!¡±


    His face was filled with ruthlessness as he looked at the rules of spring around shaohuang hao lian. The despair he had felt after many years of trying to advance to the next level without any results condensed into an extremely strong jealousy and hatred at this moment. He was determined to kill!


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian snorted coldly. He remained fearless in the face of the sword gleams and miasma. The law of spring condensed once again under his guidance, like a Green Spark in spring. It danced joyfully in his palm, reflecting a calm expression on his face. There was not the slightest trace of panic or emotion.


    ¡°Using the empty finger to punch in the palm of the bi an¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all about the diamond body, commanding the wind and clouds, being indestructible, and being invincible in the fist consciousness.¡±


    A voice appeared in young Emperor haolian¡¯s mind. It was the first time he had learned boxing. Gu Feiyang had guided him and taught him with great care.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He got into position and slowly pushed out a punch. It was simple and unadorned, as if this punch had been like this since ancient times. It was neither humble nor overbearing, neither increasing nor decreasing.


    The green qi in the surroundings quickly gathered and fused into his fist. The entire space began to distort rapidly. Not only was the spring coming back to life, but there was also the scorching summer, the desolation of autumn, and the silence of winter. Four powers of different colors appeared and surrounded his fist before fusing together.


    the rules of heaven and earth and the power of the Four Seasons have been integrated into his fist wind?!


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he gasped in shock. Shaohuang hao lian¡¯s talent for comprehension seemed to be above his expectations. If this person did not die today, he would no longer have a place in mercenary city!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Four Seasons Vajra fist shattered the space and engulfed everything!


    &Nbsp; the three energies clashed together, and the entire space shattered. A black hole appeared between the three of them and began to suck in all energy. The devouring power spread out.


    ¡°Not good! Guild leader, save me!¡±


    Ouyang Qi was the first to be sucked in by the devouring power. Unable to break free, he cried out for help in fear.


    Chen chuanjiu gritted his teeth and tried his best to resist the force. He was too busy taking care of himself, how could he have the time to save others? They could only watch helplessly as their companions were swept into the spatial turbulence in despair, with almost no chance of survival.


    Shaohuang haolian was also resisting the devouring with all his might. He gathered the regulations of heaven and earth in front of Chen chuanjiu with all his might. The regulations appeared around his body bit by bit, slowly negating the devouring force. It was actually becoming easier and easier for him. Chen chuanjiu was getting anxious as he watched.


    ¡°Is this the Imperial Qi of the nine Heavens?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was pleasantly surprised to see the changes in his body. A feeling he had never felt before rose in his heart. It was as if he was becoming one with the world. He had never felt so familiar with his surroundings before. The essence energy in his dantian was also slowly changing at this moment. The energy in his meridians became extremely powerful. It was not a simple accumulation, but a qualitative change!


    ¡°Nine Heavens Emperor Qi!¡±


    In an extremely well-hidden place within the spatial zone, Qing¡¯s pupils also contracted. Its eyes revealed a look of great joy as it muttered excitedly,¡±That¡¯s great, the speed is far faster than I expected! However, he has just condensed it, and the process will take some time. The Emperor Qi will become denser as time passes, and that will be the time for me to snatch it!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a huge tremor in the space. The suction force of the black hole suddenly slowed down, and an extremely strong pressure came from the sky, almost squeezing the entire space to explode!


    The trace of Emperor Qi that young Emperor hao lian had just condensed dissipated as well. His entire body was suppressed and bound by an extremely overbearing force. He looked around in shock, but he could not see anyone. He tried to condense energy grid lines again, but it was to no avail. The force was like a mountain, pressing down on his heart and not budging in the slightest!


    Chen chuanjiu was also extremely shocked, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief. Under this force, even the black hole that devoured everything lost its color and gradually disappeared. Although he was restrained by this power, he at least avoided the pain of being devoured.


    As he watched the Emperor aura that had just gathered on young Emperor hao lian¡¯s body start to dissipate, he laughed gloatingly.


    ¡°The unaging mountain! The power of the unaging mountain has been activated in advance!¡±


    In a hidden corner of the space, Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned pale with shock. Its face was so dark that it was about to drip water. It felt cold all over, from head to toe.


    The battle between shaohuang haolian and Chen chuanjiu had triggered the power of the unaging mountain in advance, which had suppressed the black hole that had burst out.


    Not only that, the entire Four Seasons barrier started to change due to the activation of this power.


    Qing¡¯s face paled once more. To its shock, it discovered that although the Four Seasons territory was made up of its main body, it was unable to put up any resistance at all. The Four Seasons began to take turns in its mist.

 Chapter 453

    ?


    453 Soul-searching technique


    After shaohuang haolian and Chen chuanjiu activated the power of the unaging mountain, the scorching sun on the peak of the mountain began to gradually fade away. The frozen snow at the foot of the mountain also slowly melted, forming small rivers that flowed around the mountain. The withered branches and withered leaves on the trees all began to sprout.


    The four time territories surrounding the heavenly immortal mountain also began to change. The border became more and more blurred, and the water and milk merged into one. The entire formation turned into spring. All things recovered and flowers bloomed. It was filled with the joy of spring returning to the earth, making people feel warm.


    Yunxiao and the others, who were flying toward the immortal mountain, were all shocked by the changes in spring. They could feel the endless changes of the laws of heaven and earth, and their hearts were filled with infinite yearning.


    ¡°My life has a limit, but martial arts is boundless.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed with emotion as he felt the world changing.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, feeling tiny and insignificant.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhang shaotian said disdainfully,¡±people of my generation should become martial sovereigns and rule the world!¡± What boundless, it¡¯s all bullshit!¡±


    ¡°Rule the world?¡±


    in your opinion, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled, ¡± you think that you can rule the world as a martial sovereign? It should be known that there was no lack of martial sovereigns in the heavenly martial realm, but since the ancient times, who dared to say that one was in charge of the world? I think only ye Nantian dared to call me that all these years, but he was just a speck of dust in the end.¡±


    Zhang shaotian was also silent. He felt the vastness of the world and the insignificance of his own power. At this moment, he actually had some understanding.


    He came back to his senses in shock. Just now, his body seemed to have undergone some minor changes, but the changes were wonderful like never before. It was different from the integration of heaven and earth during cultivation. Instead, it seemed to have been sublimated to an extremely high realm and a qualitative change had occurred.


    ¡°That was Yingluo just now.¡±


    He was a little uncertain, and it was difficult for him to suppress the excitement in his heart. What made him even more vexed was that he had come out of that realm in just a moment, and he had only comprehended it slightly. Even so, the benefits he had obtained were incalculable.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He was very sure that Zhang shaotian had just sensed the heaven and earth by chance and showed signs of condensing Emperor Qi.


    Compared to the accumulation of vital Qi, opportunities were more important in becoming a martial Supreme.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s great talent surprised Yunxiao, but it was normal when he thought about it. How could anyone in the soul Devourer race who could become a nine-stars martial Supreme without having their soul extracted be an ordinary person? Among the seven superpowers, the probability of a nine-star martial Supreme advancing to the martial Supreme realm was very high.


    Zhang shaotian also seemed to have guessed what had happened to his body. He was completely stunned, followed by incomparable regret and annoyance. He beat his chest and stomped his feet, almost vomiting blood.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire saw his face turn pale and then gloomy. He beat his chest continuously. They were dumbfounded and thought he was sick.


    hehe, kid, don¡¯t be sad. Just look on the bright side.


    Yunxiao comforted him like a senior.


    Zhang shaotian was so angry he spat out blood. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You little brat, you know nothing! ¡°Aaah!¡± How could I be so stupid to not cherish it! Do you know how much of an opportunity I¡¯ve lost?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s still a chance. Furthermore, you¡¯ve managed to catch a glimpse of an opportunity, which will greatly increase your chances of breaking through in the future!¡±


    Zhang shaotian was stunned. He was surprised that this kid had discovered the changes in his body. Moreover, he had suddenly gained some enlightenment during the conversation with him just now. When he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s previous performance, he suddenly became a little afraid of him, and his face turned dark and uncertain.


    After that, the group flew into the unaging mountain without a word.


    It was full of spring inside, full of vitality everywhere, giving people a very comfortable and pleasant feeling of striving to improve.


    ¡°This mountain is so big, how can we retrieve the profound level weapon and open the boundary?¡± Zhang shaotian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    After entering the mountain, they discovered that it was much larger than what they saw on the outside. They couldn¡¯t see up or down from inside, only endless trees and mountain flowers that were tender and brilliant. Other than the rich spiritual Qi, it was not much different from an ordinary mountain. They had no idea where to start.


    Yunxiao smiled at him and said, ¡± just because we can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. Let¡¯s see what the others are doing first. In any case, we can only rely on luck to break through this immortal mountain. We can¡¯t rush it.


    big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Ye Fan said, ¡± the unaging mountain is so big. You¡¯re like an ant inside. How can we find others? ¡±


    He was also a little anxious, not for the unaging mountain, but for the Noah¡¯s ship. Ever since he had entered the Four Seasons barrier, that feeling had been faintly discernible. He didn¡¯t know how Tang Jie and the others were doing, or if they had found the location.


    we¡¯ll have to rely on the two experts of the soul Devourer clan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. they have their own way of searching for living souls. Even if those people are dead, they have a way to find their souls. Yunxiao looked at Zhang shaotian and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Both of them were taken aback. Yunxiao was talking about the soul-searching technique, a secret technique of their race that was not passed down!


    This secret skill could only be cultivated by the experts who were at the rank of martial honor and above. It was a secret skill used to search for powerful souls in the surroundings. Not only could it detect the location and strength of a living soul, but it could also detect the location and strength of a dead soul. Even within the soul Devourer race, this secret technique was an extremely secretive existence. Ordinary disciples had no way of knowing about it.


    ¡°Alright, since you also know about this technique, there¡¯s no need for me to hide it. However, I¡¯ll say it once more. If we can leave this place safely, you must pass on the secret technique to condense the laws to me!¡±


    Zhang shaotian once again mentioned this matter seriously. The instant condensation of Emperor Qi just now made him have infinite enthusiasm and expectations for the promotion to Martial Emperor. Now, even if Noah¡¯s ship appeared in front of him, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of promotion to Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Yes, yes, don¡¯t worry. At our level, our words carry enormous weight. Who would go back on their words and give birth to inner demons that would hinder their cultivation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    When Zhang shaotian heard him mention his heart¡¯s demon, his expression changed slightly and he was relieved. The later a martial artist cultivated, the more they paid attention to their nature. There were no other things in their heart. If a heart demon was born, it would be difficult to resist it unless one had an extremely high temperament, and it would be difficult to advance in the cultivation path. No one would joke about this kind of thing.


    He took out his soul-devouring banner and unfolded it in the air. A cold and gloomy aura isolated the vitality of spring in the surroundings, forming a terrifying space of resentment. The Golden Soul slave slowly emerged from it, stretching its body. Its green eyes kept sizing up the people outside, looking very intelligent.


    A green light flashed in Zhang shaotian¡¯s ring and a twisted green face was caught in his hand. He threw it over and said, ¡± ¡°Eat it,¡±


    The Golden Soul slave¡¯s eyes lit up with a green light. It opened its mouth and drooled as it excitedly pounced on the green face.


    The blue face struggled in fear, but it was devoured by the Golden Soul slave in a few gulps. For some reason, the golden light on its body became even more dazzling.


    Zhang shaotian frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied. He muttered, ¡± such powerful soul power, yet there¡¯s only this tiny bit of change. How am I supposed to raise it in the future? ¡±


    When the people of the temple of Holy Fire saw this terrifying scene, they broke out in a cold sweat and kept moving out. They only felt a little warmer after leaving this gloomy and cold space.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± Golden Soul slaves are divided into four grades: heaven, earth, black, and yellow. Every advancement requires tens of millions of dead bones and vengeful souls. This profound artifact refining method is too damaging to the harmony of the heavens. Sooner or later, they will be punished by the heavens.


    The junior Brother behind him looked at the Golden Soul slave with envy, but when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he was stunned. Clearly, even he did not know the level of the Golden Soul slave.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s body trembled as he stared at Yunxiao in horror and said, ¡± the secret of the Golden Soul slave is only known to the elders in our sect. How did you know about it? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, would you believe me if I told you that I¡¯ve seen Huangfu BI¡¯s Sky Gold soul slave?¡± Yunxiao smiled and pretended to be mysterious, which made the two look surprised.


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t know what level their sect master¡¯s soul slave was. He only knew that there were four levels of Golden Soul slaves. This was something he had inadvertently heard from an elder. However, since he was the sect master, he should naturally be of the highest heavenly gold rank. But, he would never believe that Yunxiao had seen it before. He snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ve seen it before? Everyone in this world who has seen the soul slave of the sect master has become a part of the soul slave of the sect master.¡±


    He only felt that Yunxiao was becoming more and more unfathomable, and he was getting more and more frightened.


    After he calmed down, he sat down cross-legged and began to use the soul-searching technique.


    After the Golden Soul slave ate the cyan face, it showed a satisfied expression. As Zhang shaotian sat down cross-legged, it also sat cross-legged and moved with Zhang shaotian¡¯s hand gestures. Its movements were exactly the same as Zhang shaotian¡¯s, but they were a bit slower.


    Soon, the Golden Soul slave made a strange seal with his hands, and a red light emitted from his hands. His eyes kept rolling on his face as if he could see through the vegetation, the forest, and the layers of space, staring into the distance.


    Everyone tensed up as they watched the soul slave¡¯s expression and observed the changes in his expression.


    The soul slave¡¯s eyes rolled around slowly without any expression. The people around felt a chill as if something had swept through their souls. Even in this spring, they could not resist the cold air.


    Suddenly, the soul slave retracted his gaze and turned his eyes to stare at Yunxiao. A dark green light burst out of his eyes, and his saliva poured down like a waterfall. He really wanted to eat it.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao was so frightened by the soul slave¡¯s appearance that he sucked in a cold breath and took a few steps back, his face turning a little white. His eyes flashed with anger as he shouted, ¡± Zhang shaotian, what do you mean by this?!

 Chapter 454

    ?


    454 Meeting Tang Jie again


    A strange and surprised look appeared on Zhang shaotian¡¯s face. Looking at the Golden Soul slave¡¯s extremely eager expression, he turned to Yunxiao in shock, looked him up and down, and then slowly said, ¡± the soul slaves have already searched the area. There are more than ten powerful souls moving around within a thousand miles. But the strongest soul among them is still you!


    His eyes flickered as he stared coldly at Yunxiao, as if he wanted to see through the latter!


    Yunxiao felt that his throat was a little dry. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and calmed himself down. With a sneer on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell your soul slave to turn his head away. This young master¡¯s hair is standing on end under his gaze. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll make sure it¡¯s consigned to eternal damnation and never to reincarnation.¡±


    No matter how strong his heart was, being stared at by that strange thing so greedily, anyone would feel numb in their heart. If he had the strength of his previous life, he would probably annihilate these people on the spot with a sword.


    Zhang shaotian revealed a cold smile and said, ¡± haha, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be an Alchemist, and at least a sixth-tier one at that. Otherwise, my soul slave would never show such a greedy look. He gently made a hand seal, and the Golden Soul slave revealed an unwilling expression as it was pulled back into the soul devouring flag.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°If you have any ideas about me, that will be the most regretful thing in your life.¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t know why, but even with his Dao heart and martial essence, he felt a chill in his heart and body when he heard these words. Even some of the Martial Emperor elders in the sect had never experienced such a feeling before.


    He suppressed the fear in his heart and forced himself to put on an arrogant and unyielding look. Hmph! He¡¯s just a sixth-tier Alchemist. I¡¯m not interested in him. ¡°Those ten or so souls aren¡¯t very strong, and they don¡¯t seem to be from the demon clan that you mentioned.¡± However, there are two powerful souls together. One of them is extremely violent and seems to be a high level demonic beast, while the other is much calmer.¡±


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire was shocked. They could even sense the nature of the soul. The cultivation method of the soul Devourer clan was truly terrifying, extremely terrifying!


    The seven super forces were indeed extraordinary and well-deserved!


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± they should be Shen Feng, the leader of the skeleton mercenaries, and the nine-winged spirit snake bird. The other souls should be from the four extremes sect. Where are the two martial sovereigns and the demon clan members?¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes narrowed and he hesitated, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s rule force around a martial sovereign. My soul slave¡¯s level isn¡¯t high enough, so I can¡¯t detect it. In addition, there are several places in the bulao mountain that have restrictive spells, and we can¡¯t check the situation inside. I think those great demons might be in those restrictive spells.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s head was a little dizzy from hearing this, and Feng Zhu couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡± this King level master is really f * cking abnormal. Not to mention that there¡¯s a formation within a formation, even the formation core has a restriction. How the f * ck are we supposed to survive? ¡±


    the key must be in those restrictive spells, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I¡¯m afraid the demons are one step ahead of us. The four extremes sect has lost the protection of the great demon. Let¡¯s capture Tang Jie first.¡±


    ¡°Tang Jie? The eldest young master of the Tang family of the four extremes sect?¡±


    Zhang shaotian had also heard of this person¡¯s name and frowned. ¡°He¡¯s one of them? Why did you capture him?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. you don¡¯t have to ask about that. It will be of great use to you. Lead the way, dear.


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The dozen or so people from the four extremes sect were indeed the ones they were most confident in taking down. He could replenish his Golden Soul slaves, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t resist.


    He took the lead and flew in front while the others followed closely behind.


    The size of the unaging mountain was still within their visual estimation. After flying for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they saw many figures flashing about, as if searching the mountain for something.


    While they were flying, the season in the mountains changed again, from spring to summer. The sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the temperature rose sharply.


    who¡¯s there?!


    Shan yangze was the first to notice their presence. With a loud shout that reverberated in a radius of a few miles, all the members of the four extremes sect quickly gathered in the center.


    Tang Jie¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately discovered Yunxiao and the others in the air. What made him even more afraid was Zhang shaotian, who he could not sense the slightest aura from, so there was only one possibility-his strength was far higher than his.


    ¡°Young master Tang, I haven¡¯t seen you for a while.¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward from the void and greeted them with a smile.


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically. Without those demons, Shan yangze, who was the strongest among them, would not be able to restrain them. His heart grew heavy as he said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, although we have some grudges between us, we have no grudges against each other in general. Why don¡¯t we turn from enemies into friends and deal with the difficulties before us together? ¡±


    it¡¯s a good suggestion, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± but how can I turn a man who goes back on his word like young master Tang into a friend? ¡± Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. You haven¡¯t fulfilled your promise to eat the netherworld battleship.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes flashed with anger. After he entered the light song woodland, if this person had not been against him all the way, he would not have ended up in this situation. Perhaps he would have already obtained the yin key and Noah¡¯s ship. Now, not only was he trapped in the enchantment of the throne, but even Yin Key¡¯s whereabouts were also unknown. All of this was caused by the person in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t defeat him now, he would definitely kill him at the first moment.


    there are no eternal enemies in the world. Young master Yunxiao, with my status, I¡¯m definitely worthy of being your friend.


    Tang Jie swallowed his anger and tried to please the other party, saying,¡±The talk about eating battleships that day was just a joke. You and I can be considered friends if we don¡¯t fight. If we continue to fight, it won¡¯t be good for either of us. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    child¡¯s play? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. If one day you suddenly say that befriending me is just child¡¯s play, then what should I do?¡±


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t seem to have any trouble and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? This tribulation of the Tang Dynasty is yours, the rest is mine!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he did not wait for Yunxiao¡¯s reply. He spread out the soul devouring flag in his hand and let it flutter in the wind. A cold and gloomy air spread out, covering the sky and the sun. Although it was a hot summer, a cold wind and chilly air began to appear all over the mountain.


    The members of the four extremes sect felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Even the seven stars martial Supreme, Shan yangze, felt a chill run down his spine as he cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the owner of your soul soon!¡± Zhang shaotian sneered.


    He made a gesture with his hand, and the Golden Soul slave slowly crawled out of the soul devouring flag. It drooled and rushed down to the people below. Its eyes were full of green light, and it let out an excited cry.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people from the four extremes sect were all scared out of their wits and turned to escape.


    don¡¯t run! Swear your loyalty to the eldest young master!


    die! Shan yangze roared as he unleashed all his strength. He knew that this was the moment of life and death. If he couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape either. Moreover, this was the best time to show his loyalty. As long as he could survive this, he would return to the four extremes sect in the future and be Tang Jie¡¯s trusted aide. He would not have to risk his life like this anymore.


    The power of a seven-stars martial Supreme burst out all of a sudden, and the cold Qi that filled the sky was immediately pushed up. It warmed the hearts of all the martial artists, and their morale was greatly boosted!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The dozen or so martial artists attacked at the same time, creating a spectacular scene. They bombarded the Golden Soul slave, preventing it from coming down.


    Tang Jie also took out his Vermilion Bird saber and slashed down with the great void slash. The space directly split into a cross, and its power was not below that of a martial venerable.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he stared at the Vermillion Bird saber in Tang Jie¡¯s hand, revealing a surprised expression.


    The moment the Vermilion Bird saber appeared, the power of the weapon almost suppressed his soul devouring banner. Even the Golden Soul slave revealed a look of fear.


    Ninth-tier Mystic artifacts were absolutely rare on the continent. There were only three kinds of people in the soul-devouring tribe who could be promoted to an elder and enjoy all kinds of offerings. The first was when their cultivation had advanced to the martial sovereign realm. The second was when the soul-devouring banner that was connected to them had advanced to the ninth-tier, and the third was to completely refine a ninth-tier Mystic artifact.


    It was impossible to completely refine a ninth tier profound weapon without the cultivation of a Martial Emperor. Even a Martial Emperor would find it difficult to completely refine a ninth tier profound weapon, unless he reached the peak of the Martial Emperor realm.


    Therefore, the third situation was very rare in the soul Devourer clan. Most of the elders only had one profound level weapon, which was the soul devouring banner that they had refined with great care.


    The soul devouring banner was refined from the lowest grade, and it was advanced layer by layer. Every disciple of the soul devouring sect used the rank one soul devouring banner at the beginning. The primary soul inside was also very weak. Only in this way could they be connected to their minds and completely integrate with themselves. When the soul devouring banner continued to advance, its power would gradually be reflected.


    However, the soul devouring banner was not quite the same as ordinary profound level weapons. It relied on the level of the main soul and was much weaker than other profound level weapons of the same level. The only advantage was that after a long period of refining, it had long been completely connected with the mind and could exert one hundred percent of its power.


    After Zhang shaotian¡¯s soul devouring banner advanced to a ninth-tier quality Golden Soul slave, the full power it displayed was only equivalent to less than one-third of a ninth-tier profound weapon. But even so, it was still a very terrifying power!


    This advantage also made the disciples of the soul Devourer clan much stronger than those of the same rank. In the heavenly martial realm, no one dared to provoke the soul Devourer clan of the same rank.


    Just as Yunxiao had said, Golden Soul slaves were divided into four levels: heaven, earth, Mystic, and yellow. It was said that only earth-grade Golden Soul slaves could match the power of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact with a hundred percent certainty. No one knew how strong a heaven-grade soul slave was. Even Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t know if they really existed in the soul Devourer race.


    Therefore, when Yunxiao said that Huangfu BI¡¯s soul slave was a heaven-grade Golden Soul slave, he was extremely shocked and suspicious.


    Now that the Vermillion Bird saber in Tang Jie¡¯s hand had appeared, it directly suppressed his soul devouring banner in terms of weapon accumulation level, which made Zhang shaotian very tempted. If one possessed a ninth grade soul devouring banner and refined a ninth grade profound armament at the same time, one¡¯s combat power would be multiplied.


    His mind raced as he cast his gaze toward the Vermillion Bird saber!

 Chapter 455

    ?


    455 Chapter 455-wantonly extracting souls


    In Tang Jie¡¯s hands, the Vermillion Bird saber could not even display 5% of its power. It was like a child holding a big ingot. There were no adults around, so how could the surrounding people not be moved?


    The Golden Soul slave in the sky was overwhelmed by the attacks and was forced to retreat. The morale of the four extremes sect¡¯s people was getting higher and higher, and they became more and more courageous as the battle progressed.


    big brother Yunxiao, haha!


    Ye Fan frowned and shouted, asking if he should help.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as usual. He shook his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°The human soul is the most powerful when it has seven emotions and six desires. The people of the four extremes trading company below have infinite courage from the seven emotions. The soul devourers call this process of stimulating the soul power of the other party ¡°pouring water.¡±¡±


    ¡°Flood?¡± Ye Fan was stunned and asked in confusion.


    some black-hearted vendors put a lot of water into the meat when they slaughtered pigs and sheep to increase the weight of the meat and sell it for more, ¡± Yunxiao said. It¡¯s the same as the perverts from the soul Devourer clan. Before taking the soul, stimulate the seven emotions and six desires of the other party, and the power of the absorption will be stronger.¡±


    This explanation made Ye fan¡¯s scalp tingle. Looking at Zhang shaotian¡¯s indifferent and proud eyes, his heart was filled with disgust.


    ¡°The water is almost done, we can kill him now.¡±


    Zhang shaotian gently smiled and sent a seal into the soul devouring flag. The Golden Soul slave suddenly showed a happy expression. All the attacks were pushed away and couldn¡¯t advance any further. The Golden Soul slave opened its mouth wide, and a large amount of saliva flowed down. It let out a strange ¡± Keke ¡± sound and suddenly rushed down. Gusts of cold wind swept down from the sky.


    All of the four extremes sect¡¯s attacks were instantly destroyed. Even dan zeyang was shocked to find that they could not put up any resistance against the terrifying laughter of his soul slave. He was so frightened that he fled in a hurry.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The long banner danced in the air. A large number of Warriors screamed in horror and fell to the ground without any symptoms. Their souls were directly sucked into the Golden Soul slave¡¯s mouth and devoured. The terrifying atmosphere spread.


    Shan yangze¡¯s body turned cold as well. After struggling to hold on for a moment, he felt a chill in his soul. In his shock, he roared repeatedly, wanting to self-destruct to hurt the enemy.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s brows furrowed as he conjured a hand seal. The Golden Soul slave followed suit and sent a seal into Shan yangze¡¯s body. The violent Yuan Qi was instantly suppressed, and Shan yangze felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His soul was extracted and swallowed by the Golden Soul slave.


    ¡°Argh! Help, help!¡±


    When Tang Jie saw this terrifying scene, he was so scared that his legs went weak and he fled backward like crazy. Killing someone was as easy as nodding one¡¯s head on the ground. Since he was able to reach the seven constellations realm, he should have long been aware of his life and death. However, who had ever seen such a thing as eating a human soul alive? their minds collapsed at once.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    After the Golden Soul slave devoured Shan yangze¡¯s soul, it looked extremely satisfied. It ignored the others who had escaped and ran toward Tang Jie.


    don¡¯t hurt him! Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted. don¡¯t hurt him!


    Zhang shaotian revealed a cold smile and said, ¡± ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± He changed the spell in his hand, and the Golden Soul slave seemed to be suppressed. It looked unhappy, but it was still extremely obedient. It stretched out a faintly discernible hand and grabbed Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie was so frightened that he fell to the ground. His legs were trembling so badly that he did not even have the strength to run. Shan yangze¡¯s soul had been drawn out by such a grab.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    A strange cry came from the sky, and a ray of light cut down from the distance. It was a dagger, which directly cut the sky open, and its target was the soul slave¡¯s glabella.


    The soul slave¡¯s face turned blank. He quickly retracted his hand and retreated to avoid the dagger¡¯s attack. The dagger disappeared into the mountain in a flash. It was extremely sharp.


    Immediately after, a figure appeared in front of Tang Jie. The wind from his palm condensed and slapped toward the soul slave. The surrounding forces gathered and shook the cold air away, suppressing the Golden Soul slave.


    This person was Shen Feng. The power of a nine-stars martial Supreme on his body pressed down, and the soul devouring banner was suppressed by the domain in the air, rapidly shrinking.


    ¡°S-Sir Shen, save me, wuwuwu ~¡±


    Tang Jie had just returned from the gates of hell. He was so scared that his entire body went weak. He crawled over and hugged Shen Feng¡¯s thigh as he started crying. This time, he was really scared out of his wits as his face was covered in tears and snot.


    Shen Feng frowned as he saw Tang Jie wiping his snot on his leg. A look of disgust flashed across his face. He gently pushed Tang Jie away with his foot and said,¡±¡±Young master Tang, everything is fine now. With this senior here, no one can hurt you.¡±


    Only then did Tang Jie nod his head, his gratitude overflowing in words.


    ¡°Hmph, no one can hurt him? Do you think you¡¯re a martial Supreme?¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face turned cold. He grabbed the soul devouring banner in the air and flew down to Shen Feng. The entire sky turned cold as he flew.


    ¡°The soul Devourer clan?¡±


    Shen Feng suddenly let out a long howl towards the sky, his voice reaching the nine Heavens.


    A surge of demonic power approached from far and the shadow of the nine-winged spirit snake bird continued to expand. In a few moments, it came down from the sky and reached out its sharp claws to grab Zhang shaotian.


    Zhang shaotian felt the space around him tighten as he was locked in the air. The majestic demonic power of the eighth-order monster beast was no less than his!


    He spun the streamer in his hand a few times and released the Golden Soul slaves. They turned into ghosts and bit at the demonic Qi. The gloomy and cold Qi field immediately swallowed the demonic Qi.


    The nine-winged spirit snake bird sensed the danger and changed its direction in the air, circling to the right. Zhang shaotian¡¯s face turned cold and the seal in his hand changed. The soul slave seemed to have identified the monster beast and chased after it, chasing it everywhere in the air.


    Shen Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He had spent a great deal of effort to tame this nine-winged spirit snake bird, and he was well aware of its strength. However, he did not expect that it would be suppressed by the soul devouring banner. He also soared into the sky and sent a palm strike toward Zhang shaotian.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. He directly regarded Shen Feng as a tonic. He sneered and pointed his finger. The strong wind made a sharp ¡± Chi Chi ¡± sound, trying to break his Palm Power.


    Both of them were nine-star martial Supremes, and they had used all their strength in this attack. Shen Feng¡¯s palm force was extremely yang and firm, and it had actually devoured the other party¡¯s finger force directly. Without losing any momentum, it pressed down layer by layer like a surging River. The power was endless, and each wave was stronger than the previous!


    Zhang shaotian was shocked. The soul devouring clan had spent a lot of time and effort on refining the soul devouring banner, so their own strength was inferior to those of the same rank. Now that the soul devouring banner was being held back by the nine-winged spirit snake bird, he was no match for Shen Feng at all. After being destroyed by a finger, he had the intention to retreat.


    li Yunxiao, what are you waiting for? are you just standing there and watching? ¡±


    Zhang shaotian angrily shouted at the people in the distance. He flashed a few phantoms in the air, retrieved the soul devouring banner, and retreated.


    After the nine-winged spirit snake bird shook off the soul-devouring banner, it circled around for a few moments before returning to Shen Feng¡¯s side. The man and the demon, both peak martial Venerables, stood side by side, staring at Yunxiao and the others.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Although he could control part of the rules of spring, it was still very limited. He could kill a one-star martial Supreme by surprise, but it was not enough to deal with Shen Feng and the nine-winged spirit snake bird. There was no need to mention the people from the temple of Holy Fire. With two two-star martial Venerables, it would be a miracle if they could defeat a three-star martial venerable if they joined forces. The remaining martial emperors were just cannon fodder.


    In other words, among them, the only one who could be brought out was Zhang shaotian.


    Everyone found that the situation had suddenly reversed.


    Tang Jie also discovered the change in the situation and hurriedly rushed to the sky. He stood behind Shen Feng and said, ¡± ¡°Sir Shen, quickly kill them! Now is the best chance, or else there will be endless trouble!¡±


    Shen Feng furrowed his brows and looked troubled. It was not impossible for him to kill these people with his strength, but he would be severely injured. The environment was mysterious and unpredictable, and the more strength he had left, the more chances he had of getting out.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed twice, then stood up and said, ¡± this must be Sir Shen Feng from the skeleton mercenary group. It¡¯s an honor to meet you. I admire you. Why the hell are you getting involved in the matter between us and the four extremes sect? ¡±


    Shen Feng was taken aback, thinking that Yunxiao was begging to spare Lao Ai. His eyes narrowed slightly. The man in front of him was someone Mr. Yu wanted to kill at the cost of his life. Although he could not see any threat from Yunxiao, he had always respected Mr. Yu¡¯s words. His eyes began to show a strong killing intent.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not qualified to kill me!¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have seen through his killing intent as he shouted coldly. He could not show weakness now, or Shen Feng would really attack him. He had to suppress his aura, so that the other party would not give up after weighing the pros and cons.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Yu, he was defeated by me. How much stronger can you be than him? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this place is too dangerous and I don¡¯t want to waste my energy with you, the two of you and this beast would have died here!¡±


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Shen Feng¡¯s eyes, but he eventually gave up and said, ¡± ¡°The more afraid you are, the more you like to boost your courage. I don¡¯t like to be tricked by you, but you¡¯re right. This place is too dangerous, and I don¡¯t want to waste my energy with you. Let¡¯s talk about it after we leave this barrier.¡±


    ¡°Shen Daren Lang Lang.¡±


    Tang Jie was extremely anxious. He wanted to persuade Shen Feng, but when he saw the determination and unhappiness on the other party¡¯s face, he immediately shut up. If the other party was unhappy and left him alone, then he would really be dead. As long as they could get out of here, they could mobilize the experts of the four extremes sect, and they could kill Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao had been put on his must-kill list, and Zhang shaotian had been forgotten by him.


    The main reason was that Zhang shaotian was a member of the soul Devourer clan, and even the four extremes sect could not afford to offend him. So, they could only use the hatred transfer technique to shift all the hatred onto Yunxiao. Killing him alone would be enough to vent their hatred.


    Yunxiao smiled, ignoring Tang Jie¡¯s murderous look. He turned to Shen Feng and said, ¡± ¡°Sir Shen has entered the unaging mountain for a long time, did you discover anything?¡±

 Chapter 456

    ?


    456 A strange space


    Shen Feng hesitated for a moment before he told her everything he knew,¡±I¡¯ve just circled around the unaging mountain. It¡¯s full of life, but there¡¯s no sign of any primates. Mr. Yu and the others seem to have disappeared completely. There are also a few places that are very strange, and I don¡¯t dare to enter rashly. It¡¯s very likely that Mr. Yu and the others have gone in.¡±


    He did not have any conflict of interest with Yunxiao and the others, and the reason he helped Mr. Yu was to use his strength to break through the shackles of martial honor. However, the environment here was giving him an increasingly unsafe feeling, and an indescribable sense of crisis was spreading in his heart. He could not explain the reason, but it felt so real.


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Zhang shaotian. He thought that this group of people would definitely be led by Zhang shaotian. Moreover, the soul Devourer race was the Overlord of the Western Region and had a high prestige in the hearts of the Western Region¡¯s martial artists. They would definitely have a way to deal with it.


    However, Zhang shaotian was looking at Yunxiao, as if waiting for his answer. Shen Feng was taken aback by this.


    Sir Shen, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± since you have circled more than half of the unaging mountain and have not found anything, there will be no result even if you continue. Rain and the others aren¡¯t people who are reckless. Since they¡¯ve already entered the restriction, they must have their reasons. This is our only hope of breaking through.¡±


    Shen Feng also felt the same way. After a brief discussion, they all headed towards the restricted areas.


    The nearest unexplored land turned out to be a steep cliff. It looked no different from an ordinary cliff. It was rugged and made of mountain rocks. There were also some vines, wild grass, and wildflowers on it, which were slightly hot under the scorching sun.


    However, as soon as their divine senses swept up, they were immediately swallowed up. It was like a suction cup. Not only could it absorb divine senses, but when everyone tried to attack, they all disappeared on the mountain wall without leaving any traces.


    ¡°Strange, it can only absorb spiritual sense and vital Qi?¡±


    Yunxiao gently touched it with his hand and found nothing unusual. ¡°What if I do this?¡±


    Waves of vital Qi were emitted from his body, wrapping him into a ball of light and slamming him into the stone wall.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    He only felt that the space around him had changed, and everything in front of him turned pitch black. It was as if he had entered a strange place. Rays of light began to appear under his feet, crisscrossing in the space and forming squares that spread out in all directions.


    He was standing on one of the nodes, and the entire space extended infinitely. It should be some kind of restricted space, but the grid under his feet was very limited, forming a square plate floating in the void.


    Yunxiao looked at the crisscrossing and orderly lines under his feet and found them very familiar. Moreover, the parallel Space formed by the lines was constantly rotating with the central line as the axis, and it seemed to be unstable.


    ¡°Is this place really Suan ni?¡±


    Just as he was feeling surprised, the figures of Ye Fan and the others also began to appear one by one, followed by Shen Feng and the nine-winged spirit serpent bird, and finally, Tang Jie. He felt a little uneasy staying outside alone, so he gritted his teeth and rushed in.


    Ye Fan looked around in shock, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s going on here? ¡±


    As the crowd appeared, the rotation of the parallel Space began to slow down. ¡°Look at the lines under your feet. Don¡¯t you think it looks like something?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    Everyone was frowning and thinking hard, as if they couldn¡¯t remember.


    ¡°Go!¡± Tang Jie¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted,¡±go! This Parallel Space is like a chessboard!¡±


    It was only then that everyone realized that there were indeed 19 lines in both horizontal and vertical, making a total of 361 intersection points. It was really a huge chessboard, lying horizontally in the void, vast and mighty.


    this is the king level martial sovereign¡¯s profound level weapon, the unaging mountain. What does he mean by placing a chessboard in his profound level weapon? ¡±


    Zhang shaotian walked on it. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything special about it. He could move freely and there was no strange force restricting him.


    All of a sudden, light began to appear on the other side of the chessboard. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, it was Shang and the others, li included, who seemed to be fine.


    The four of them also widened their eyes and looked at Yunxiao and the others in shock.


    ¡°Lord Shang!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart was filled with joy, as if he had seen his Savior. He hurriedly ran over and said with wild joy, ¡± ¡°I finally get to see you, Lord Shang!¡±


    Shen Feng also stepped on the nine-winged spirit snake bird and flew over.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Tang Jie was overjoyed, and with a ferocious look on his face, he stared at Yunxiao and the others and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, it¡¯s time to settle the score with these people!¡±


    Ye Fan and the others were shocked and became alert. The difference in strength was too great, they were in danger.


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically. In this strange space, he could not feel any power of the Four Seasons, which meant that he could not condense rules at all and could only exert the power of a four-stars martial Grandmaster. In addition, the divine realm tablet had run out of spiritual energy, and Little King Kong gourd was seriously injured. He was afraid that he could not even defeat Tang Jie.


    The smile remained on Shang¡¯s face, but the coldness in his eyes gradually grew stronger. you¡¯re li Yunxiao, right? what a small world. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon. I suddenly feel very happy. I wonder if you¡¯re happy? ¡±


    Zhang shaotian didn¡¯t know how powerful the big monster was. He only saw a few more martial grandmasters and didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Are these the demon clan members you were talking about?¡± In his eyes, these people were not even qualified for his soul slaves to devour.


    Yunxiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± as the saying goes, no discord, no Concord. It¡¯s better to have one less enemy than one more friend. Peace is the most important thing in all things. It¡¯s better to get rid of an enemy than to keep one alive. Let¡¯s go through thick and thin together.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Tang Jie roared, his face extremely ferocious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, this kid is extremely shameless and dangerous! Also, the man in white with a dark face next to him was a martial honor expert of the soul Devourer race. He had to be careful too! It¡¯s better to get rid of these people as soon as possible to avoid any more trouble!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yu said. The others are fine, but we must get rid of this li Yunxiao as soon as possible. I have a feeling that he will become a major threat to our demon race!¡±


    Although Shang did not take Yu¡¯s words seriously, he could not forget Yunxiao¡¯s two Saint artifacts, and he was greatly afraid of him.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he raised his hand and chopped down. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The atmosphere on the chessboard instantly turned cold. The eyes of the big monsters were filled with killing intent and a light purple aura filled the air. Even Zhang shaotian was surprised. The killing intent made his heart palpitate.


    Shen Feng, I¡¯ll leave that person from the soul Devourer clan to you.


    Mr. Yu said to Shen Feng. They had a close relationship and always spoke their mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s answer was also extremely simple. Zhang shaotian had fought with him before, and as long as the nine-winged spirit snake bird restrained the soul devouring banner, he would be able to suppress Zhang shaotian.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face changed slightly. li Yunxiao, ¡± he said, ¡± I can¡¯t beat that beast. Help me! As for the rest, throw them to your companions!¡±


    Those great demons were all martial grandmasters, and they looked about the same as Yunxiao. Although their killing intent was a little frightening, their cultivation bases were still there. In his opinion, with three martial Venerables on his side, he could easily annihilate them all.


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire all felt bitter in their hearts. Among those great demons, Guang Yu could wipe them out by herself. If they were to fight, they would probably be completely annihilated in a few rounds.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was filled with viciousness as he said with killing intent, ¡± Leave that li Yunxiao to me. I¡¯ll cut him into pieces with my own hands!


    The Vermilion Bird saber appeared in his hand, and the fiery red saber Qi jumped and flashed. It stepped down on the chessboard step by step, and its aura kept rising, ready to explode at any time.


    how dare you provoke me and go against me at every turn? I am the eldest young master of the Tang family of the four extremes sect. Those who go against me never have a good ending. Today, I will give you an unforgettable lesson!


    Tang Jie circulated his vital Qi to its peak and poured it into the Vermillion Bird saber. The weapon spirit also sensed it and gave out a cheerful hum, as if it was eager to drink blood.


    ¡°Great void slash, slash through everything!¡±


    He roared and raised his saber high, then suddenly slashed down. The entire space suddenly fell silent.


    When Tang Jie¡¯s saber struck just now, only a ray of light appeared on the blade and then disappeared. There was no Saber Light or primordial Qi, and there was no change in the space, as if he had deliberately done it.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted in shock. Could it be that this space also had a restriction on vital Qi?


    Tang Jie slashed a few more times with all his might, but there was no reaction. No matter how abundant the yuan Qi in his body was, he could not release it!


    Ye Fan also tried to send out a few punches, but he was also restricted, they were ordinary and had no power.


    ¡°His origin power is suppressed as expected!¡±


    Overjoyed, Yunxiao laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, Tang Jie, aren¡¯t you very good at this? Chop me, come and chop me!¡± A vicious look appeared on his face as he sneered and strode forward. He clenched his fingers tightly, making a crackling sound.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Jie was startled and coldly snorted,¡±since you¡¯ve suppressed your Origin Energy, do you still want to hit me? I¡¯m going to Cut You Down, what can you do? Hit me, hit me, hit me!¡±


    He held the Vermilion Bird saber in his hand and started to provoke the other party crazily. His eyes were filled with contempt.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao stomped on the ground and shot out like a cannonball. Suddenly, he threw a punch so fast that it was hard for the eyes to catch it. He saw Tang Jie being hit by the punch, and a terrible line of blood shot out like a fountain. Like a kite with a broken string, his body drifted away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice rang out, ¡± it¡¯s good. My strength isn¡¯t suppressed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the crowd saw drops of blood dripping from his fist. The big demons ¡®hearts suddenly tightened!

 Chapter 457

    ?


    457 Chapter 457-hand to hand combat


    When Tang Jie was sent flying, an armor on his body automatically appeared to protect him, but his defense was still destroyed by the wind from Yunxiao¡¯s fist, and he was seriously injured.


    With just the strength of his physical body, he actually dared to destroy the defense of the battle armor with one punch!


    All the great demons ¡®hearts tightened. This kind of fist force strength was something that very few of them from the demon clan could achieve. Only those demons who specialized in cultivating their physical bodies could use their bodies as weapons and break the enemy¡¯s armor!


    ¡°I can¡¯t let him die!¡±


    Shang¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Tang Jie, who had collapsed in the distance.


    Li immediately rushed forward. She was the best at healing. However, he realized that he couldn¡¯t use any of his vital Qi and could only run on the grid line of the chessboard.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he kicked his legs in Tang Jie¡¯s direction and leaped more than ten meters high, then flew down like a big Bird.


    ¡°Be careful, li!¡±


    The sound of rain rang out as his taillight sword flew out of his hand and was thrown at Yunxiao at an extremely fast speed, like a dagger. He himself let out a loud roar and his entire body swelled up, revealing his powerful physical body. He also leaped up and charged forward while roaring.


    In terms of the strength of his physical body, he was no weaker than Yunxiao, and after forming the ancestral bloodline, he was far stronger than the latter!


    This strange space actually suppressed essence force, so he could only fight with his physical body!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Although the tail-light sword was sharp, it was just an ordinary weapon after its weapon charm was suppressed. With a sneer, Yunxiao grabbed it with his palm. His mighty body had been cultivated to the peak, and no weapon in the world could hurt it. So, he grabbed the sword in his hand and laughed.


    ¡°Haha, rain, thank you for your sword. It feels pretty good!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the taillight sword and thrust it at the incoming rain with great enthusiasm. Although there were no sword gleams or primordial Qi, Yunxiao¡¯s sword intent was far superior to these people. The seemingly ordinary strike seemed to cover all the acupuncture points in Yu¡¯s body, making it impossible to avoid!


    Yu was taken aback. This li Yunxiao was indeed an abnormal monster, and he could not stay here any longer today!


    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he threw a punch at the sword radiance. No matter how high the other party¡¯s sword intent was, it was just a profound level weapon without any weapon rhythm. It was impossible to hurt him just by relying on the sharpness of the blade.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Just as rain thought that he would be able to suppress his opponent, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. His fist had been pierced by the sword by half an inch!


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Yu endured the intense pain, but his heart was filled with shock! His body was so strong that even if Yunxiao¡¯s primordial Qi was not suppressed, and he was a four-stars martial Grandmaster, he might not be able to hurt him even if he used a ninth-tier Mystic weapon, let alone the fact that the other party could not use his primordial Qi at all!


    Following Yu¡¯s scream, the great demons ¡®pupils all shrank and they looked over in horror. Their thoughts were exactly the same as Rain¡¯s, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    At this time, li had already run to Tang Jie¡¯s side and checked his injury. After finding out that he was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief, picked up the Vermillion Bird saber beside him, and threw it to the rain, shouting,¡±Rain, catch!¡±


    Yu endured the severe pain as he held the saber in his left hand, his eyes bloodshot, and roared as he slashed at Yunxiao.


    With the Vermilion Bird saber in his hand and his strength, he could definitely kill Yunxiao! Even if the other party was holding his own ninth tier profound armament, he could not be stingy and used all his strength to slash down.


    ¡°Hmph, you think I can¡¯t kill you just because you can¡¯t use your vital Qi?¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao waved the tail light sword in a strange posture in the air. It looked very disharmonious, but a strange force flowed out with every movement of the sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the two ninth tier armaments collided, Yu felt a powerful force from the Vermillion Bird saber, forcing him to retreat. Moreover, there was a cut on the Vermillion Bird saber!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t just physical strength!¡± He cried out in horror. What kind of power did you use?¡±


    ¡°Sacred skill!¡±


    In the distance, Ye Fan was shocked, he shouted in joy: ¡± ¡°So sacred skills can still be used!¡±


    What Yunxiao used was the law condensation technique of the hall of Holy Fire. Although Yuan Qi could not be used here, the law of heaven and earth was a higher existence than pure power. After he used ye Nantian¡¯s Secret technique, every move still contained a certain law, so po Yu¡¯s pure physical defense was as easy as flipping his hand!


    Ye Fan was overjoyed: ¡± since sacred skills can be used, everyone, let¡¯s attack together! Kill all these monsters!


    He shouted as he took out a sword and rushed forward.


    Ever since they entered the demon land, the people of the temple of Holy Fire had always felt extremely vexed. They could not help in all kinds of battles, big or small. At most, they could only be substitutes. They had long been holding a breath of grievance in their hearts.


    Now that they discovered that their sect¡¯s sacred skill was shining brightly, and that it could still be used under the situation where everyone¡¯s power was suppressed, gathering the power of the heavens and earth, all of them were so excited that their blood boiled. Their morale was suddenly high, and they rushed forward with a roar.


    Each of them performed the same strange action, and in an instant, a strange power began to flow. Shang and the others looked serious. They were no strangers to the power of rules, but they did not understand how these ant-like existences could condense rules. The only consolation was that the rule force was extremely weak. If it was under normal circumstances, they would be able to break it with a casual move, but at this moment, the monastic robe had become a fatal advantage!


    When Yunxiao saw that the rain was badly injured, his eyes flickered with killing intent. He suddenly kicked his legs and shot out like a sharp arrow, the tail light sword in his hand cutting through the sky with a sharp edge.


    Mr. Yu was also on his kill list, and both of them were determined to kill each other!


    Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes were very serious, but he did not panic. He stomped on the chessboard with both feet and stabilized his body with a thousand pounds falling technique. His physical strength was above Yunxiao¡¯s, and even if Yunxiao could condense a trace of the rules of heaven and earth, it was impossible for him to suppress him. As long as he calmed down, he could still turn the tide and kill his opponent.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Vermillion Bird saber met the taillight sword and once again collided with it. Rain¡¯s left hand suddenly swelled up again, and faint red blood vessels appeared on the arm, giving off a feeling of surging power.


    This time, it was Yunxiao who trembled. He was suppressed by Mr. Yu¡¯s strength and kept retreating.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he flicked his wrist and thrust the sword directly at Mr. Yu¡¯s eyes. His advantage was his understanding of rules and sword Dao. Mr. Yu¡¯s advantage was his superior body and strength. He raised his Vermilion Bird saber to block the attack, and sparks flew again.


    The two of them were both people with strong hearts. After one move, they once again fought. The two ninth tier profound armaments were constantly chipped, but neither of them felt any heartache. In their eyes, there was only the determination to kill the other.


    The seven from the temple of Holy Fire charged at Shang and the others in different directions.


    Yuwen Xun, who had been in the talisman General¡¯s hand all this time, fell to the ground. He took out his battle-axe and stepped forward. He was also a strength-type demon. Although these people in front of him could also condense rules, they seemed to be much weaker than Yunxiao, and their bodies were vulnerable in his eyes.


    ¡°A Xuan flower axe!¡±


    The axe shadow directly swept out, bringing with it an overbearing wind as it cut into the crowd, wanting to kill a lot.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The earthen jar took out a huge hammer from somewhere and smashed it against the axe.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge force from the axe directly shook his hammer away, and his hands went numb. However, what made him feel encouraged was that he had actually blocked it!


    After he had used his sacred skill, he had actually managed to withstand the attack of the opponent¡¯s ninth tier profound weapon. Although the situation was different now, it had given him endless confidence and joy. He roared as he raised his copper hammer and smashed it over.


    Fu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He realized that he had still underestimated these people¡¯s sacred skills. Although the power of rules was weak, it still greatly suppressed his own Qi.


    Seeing that the earthen jar alone could fight the talisman, the rest of the people charged towards the house.


    Shen Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He muttered a string of strange bird language as if he was conversing with the nine-winged spirit snake bird.


    The nine-winged spirit snake bird let out a few shrieks and circled in the air for a while before flying up and grabbing at the people from the temple of Holy Fire.


    It was an eighth-tier demon beast, and its physical strength was even stronger than Yunxiao and Rain¡¯s. Its claws were as sharp as profound artifacts, enough to split mountains and split stones. With a single blow, the profound weapons in the hands of a disciple of the hall of Holy Fire were immediately broken, and he was sent flying while coughing up blood.


    In the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Zhang shaotian, let¡¯s see if you can release your soul slave!¡±


    Although the soul devouring banner was a profound level weapon, the soul slave was a type of soul body. It was a strange power and might not be shackled.


    At the moment, Zhang shaotian and Yunxiao were in the same boat. Without saying a word, he raised the soul devouring flag high and unfolded it in the air. The cold air inside seemed to be suppressed, but the Golden Soul slave slowly flew out with a greedy look on its face.


    ¡°Sure enough, it works!¡±


    Zhang shaotian was also overjoyed. He coldly commanded his soul slaves to rush forward and grab the most troublesome nine-winged spirit snake bird.


    The nine-winged spirit snake bird quickly flapped its wings and retreated. It was no match for the soul slave when it was at its peak, let alone now that its demonic aura was suppressed and only its physical strength was left. If it fought with the soul slave, its soul would be directly extracted by the soul slave. Demonic beasts at his level would have a certain level of intelligence and know how to avoid harm.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    The soul slave was flying happily in the air, chasing after the nine-winged spirit snake bird. He was drooling non-stop, like a dam with its gates opened.


    On the grid line of the entire chessboard, everyone was in a mess and fighting each other.


    At this moment, two unfamiliar figures suddenly appeared in the space without a sound. However, the terrifying aura from their bodies suddenly pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts, causing them to stop in their tracks.


    The other two also appeared out of nowhere. They seemed to be very surprised, looking at everything with astonishment.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face changed and he cried out, ¡± ¡°People from the myriad Stars Valley!¡±


    They were che xuyao and Feng Yi. As soon as they entered the space, everyone was alerted and stopped fighting.

 Chapter 458

    ?


    458 Heaven and earth chess game


    The aura on these two people made everyone feel a kind of terrifying feeling, and they didn¡¯t even dare to look at them directly.


    Zhang shaotian was covered in cold sweat. He was afraid that the two would suddenly kill him. He quickly recalled his soul slave.


    As the two superpowers of the Western Region, myriad Stars Valley and the soul Devourer clan coexisted peacefully on the surface. However, they had been fighting in secret for many years. They had killed countless disciples of the other party, but they controlled it in the dark to avoid large-scale conflicts that no one could bear.


    ¡°Eh, so many pieces of trash are here?¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked around. His gaze lingered on Zhang shaotian and his Junior Brother for a few seconds, making the two shiver.


    ¡°Hmph, except for the sun fish boat, everyone seems to be here.¡±


    The fief Lord looked around and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this space? I feel like there¡¯s some sort of restriction that¡¯s suppressing our Origin Energy.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Che xuyao¡¯s expression changed and he said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s being suppressed. However, the power of regulation is still present, and it can be condensed.¡±


    Feng Yi said, ¡± the power of laws is the power of this world. As long as it exists in this world, it will exist. No array formation can suppress the laws of heaven and earth. He looked down with an arrogant expression and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Do you know what this place is?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were solemn and silent. No one made a sound.


    All of a sudden, the entire space began to change, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    The grid lines on the chessboard emitted a bright green light, and stars began to appear in the sky, as if they were in the universe.


    The stars grew brighter and brighter, slowly approaching from far away, and actually falling towards the chessboard!


    Everyone was shocked. The two martial sovereigns from the ten thousand stars Valley had an even uglier expression. They suddenly realized that they were completely bound, and they couldn¡¯t even condense the rules of heaven and earth. The entire chessboard was filled with a strange power that made them unable to resist at all.


    The stars falling from the sky were getting closer and closer. At this time, they were shocked to find that they were not stars, but chess pieces!


    The chess pieces were black and white in color, falling like stars. Every piece fell on the grid line of the chessboard, shaking out the power of the stars.


    The entire chessboard was like a vast starry sky, and everyone felt as if they were in the Milky Way of the universe. At this moment, only a wisp of consciousness was left, and they were so dizzy that they didn¡¯t know what to think.


    Soon, the sky returned to darkness, and hundreds of black and white chess pieces of various sizes appeared on the glowing chessboard, arranged in a certain pattern.


    At this moment, everyone realized that they were surrounded by a green light, slowly rising into the sky and floating in the air. They could not use any strength. Even che xuyao and his fief were the same.


    ¡°This go arrangement is a Kasaya.¡±


    Tang Jie, who had been knocked out by Yunxiao¡¯s punch, woke up and looked at the chess game below. ¡°The heaven and earth chessboard! The heaven and earth Chess Game Set up by the throne!¡±


    Everyone looked down in surprise. Many of them had never seen the heaven and earth chessboard before, but at least they had heard of it. This was because as long as one could solve this chess game, they would be accepted as a disciple by the king level master and learn the 800 formations.


    As the eldest young master of the Tang family, Tang Jie had long been connected to various chess masters, but he had not found anything after studying them for a long time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise. He was quite proficient in arrays, and the chess game below him was strange. It seemed that he could strike at any point, but at the same time, he could not strike at any point.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard him mention this go arrangement before? could it be something new?¡± Yunxiao frowned and thought hard, only to find that his divine sense had fallen into it. He suddenly came back to his senses and broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground.


    There were a total of 20 nodes on the chessboard that emitted a bright light, which was where they had landed. They were divided into black and white formations.


    Yunxiao, the two soul devourers, and the seven from the temple of Holy Fire made ten people in total.


    On the other side, the four great demons, Tang Jie, Shen Feng, che xuyao, his fief, Yuwen Xun, and the nine-winged spirit serpent bird were also enveloped by ten rays of light and descended. Furthermore, Yuwen Xun had actually woken up at this moment, his eyes filled with extreme confusion.


    ¡°This is Lao Ai being a chess piece!¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified. He found that where the twenty people had fallen were the twenty most powerful formation eyes, which connected the entire chess game and the entire formation. Any mistake of any one of them could lead to an earth-shaking change in the entire chess game.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    After Yunxiao¡¯s move, they represented the White pieces. Afraid that someone would make a rash move, he suddenly shouted.


    On the other side, the ten people didn¡¯t dare to move after they landed. Che xuyao tried to gather his rule force and found that he couldn¡¯t sense anything. At this moment, he was no different from an ordinary person, which made him feel extremely insecure.


    big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Even though Ye Fan did not understand the chess game, he could feel that the chess pieces were not normal. When they were linked together, they gave off a shocking aura, it was as if any small change would cause them to turn into dust.


    don¡¯t move, everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know the situation here, but I¡¯m sure that if we take one step forward and cause the game to change, we¡¯ll all be dead!


    ¡°Li, what did you see?¡± Shang asked.


    Li looked at the chess pieces, his eyes still filled with unconcealed shock.¡±These chess pieces are actually made of Star Iron from outer space. No wonder they can set up such a celestial chess game. The killing intent in this situation was extremely heavy. It was as if every step was a dead game, and it was difficult to see any chance of survival. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to escape if we¡¯re trapped in it. Unless you can find the key to the game and solve it. ¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was ashen as he said,¡±crack it?¡± Do you know how long this go arrangement has been circulating on the continent? No one has ever managed to crack it. ¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s eyes turned serious and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Is this the heaven and earth chessboard? I¡¯ve only heard of it, but I¡¯ve never heard of the killing intent hidden in this chess game. If you can¡¯t break out of this situation, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you won¡¯t be annihilated in the end!¡±


    but go is divided into two colors, ¡± che xuyao said. if we break the game, what are they going to do? ¡± He pointed at Yunxiao and the others with a puzzled look.


    ¡°I understand,¡± li Dao said,¡±this is not just a dilemma, but a double-kill situation. The key to solving this should be to kill all of them. Otherwise, if you trigger the killing intent, the final result is likely to be all ashes and smoke!¡±


    The fief Lord looked at li with a strange look and seemed to be very interested in her origin. He nodded and said,¡±You¡¯re right, this is a double-kill game. Besides, we¡¯ve lost all our strength, so we can only rely on our chess skills to kill them. There should be a chance of survival.¡±


    ¡°Look carefully before you move,¡± Li said with a frown.


    They were basically in the same boat as the two martial Supremes now. The chess pieces were closely linked to one another. Any movement of Qi would directly affect the key to victory and defeat, so they had to be extremely careful!


    ¡°A game of chess to decide life and death?¡± Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t know anything about these things, but he could still feel the vast power of the stars and the killing intent. He stood there, not daring to move.


    The atmosphere on the entire chessboard suddenly became strange. No one dared to make a sound, let alone move. Those who knew the go manual began to think.


    Tang Jie, on the other hand, had a look of despair on his face. He had found many chess Kings and Masters for this heaven and earth chess game, and a few of them had even died from being possessed by the devil, but they had not been able to solve it.


    a fief? ¡± che xuyao asked. you¡¯ve done a lot of research on these things. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to kill them all, right? ¡±


    The fief Lord looked worried and smiled bitterly,¡±if it was a new game of chess, these pieces of trash would die even if they were ten times more powerful.¡± But this is an Endgame, and the variables are difficult to predict. I¡¯ve been watching for so long, but I haven¡¯t understood anything. I¡¯m afraid that if I make a move, I¡¯ll die first!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Li said. this chess game is too murderous. The one who moves first dies first. But since it¡¯s a trap, there must be a way to break it. ¡±


    ¡°The first to move will die? Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was gloomy: Li Yunxiao, how confident are you in solving this chess game? ¡±


    He found that his side was at an absolute disadvantage. Not only was the fief of myriad Stars Valley a world-famous Beast Tamer, but it was also a master of arrays, and the few great demons seemed to be well-informed. On the other hand, except for Yunxiao, who was a little mysterious, the rest of the people on his side seemed to be small characters. His heart sank to the bottom.


    Yunxiao looked around. In addition to the killing intent in each step, the game was also full of changes. He had deduced dozens of moves in his mind, but each move gave rise to endless changes, and he could not see the future at all!


    if I¡¯m given a year or so to study it, I might have some results, ¡± Yunxiao said honestly. but I¡¯m not sure if I can break it in a short time.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face sank, but he knew that he was telling the truth. If it was so easy to break, would it still be the heavenly game of countless chess Kings on the continent?


    ¡°However, Yingluo¡±


    of course! Yunxiao suddenly smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m very confident that I can kill them with the help of the chess formation!


    As soon as his voice fell, the entire chess game fell silent, and a strong killing intent began to spread across the board, the source of which was Yunxiao. He raised his middle finger and raised his hand high in the air to mock the others.


    ¡°You¡¯re 100% confident that you can kill us? Hahahaha, who is this kid? It¡¯s interesting to talk!¡±


    The Fiend couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±Does this kid really know how to play chess?¡± His eyes turned from mockery to coldness as he said, ¡± ¡°Anyone with a bit of chess cultivation knows that this is a sure-kill game where the one who moves first dies! Unless you can find the only correct path!¡±


    ¡°The first to move will die first?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, but his face instantly turned serious. He pointed his finger forward and said, ¡± ¡°Nine out of thirteen-fly!¡±

 Chapter 459

    ?


    459 Chapter 459-competing with intelligence


    ¡°Nine out of thirteen-fly!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and pointed his finger. A star suddenly gathered in the sky and fell down with a whistling sound, turning into a white chess piece and falling on the spot he pointed at, emitting a dazzling light!


    As he placed this piece, the entire chess board¡¯s aura underwent an earth-shattering change. The space on the chess board that was originally parallel suddenly expanded upwards and downwards, forming a three-dimensional starry sky pattern. The 19-horizontal and vertical grid lines also criss-crossed and derived infinitely. It was as if the entire universe space had completely turned into a chess game!


    As the chessboard changed, the killing intent in the game also changed. At times, it was like a small bridge and flowing water, cool and refreshing, or like thousands of soldiers and horses, pressing down on them and making it difficult to breathe. Waves of chill enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts, as if they would completely disappear with a single movement!


    ¡°?! Didn¡¯t they say that the one who moved first would die first? H-how are they fine?¡±


    Che xuyao looked at the change of the game in horror. He felt as if his side had fallen into a great killing intent. Even he, who was a martial Supreme, felt a chill in his heart. It had been a long time since he felt so powerless and at the mercy of others.


    Fief Lord and Li¡¯s faces also changed drastically. Yunxiao¡¯s small flying corner seemed to be boring, dispensable, and had no effect on the battle, but the situation of the entire chess game had undergone a tremendous change. It was like a trigger that drew endless killing intent to the ten of them.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s reaction was the complete opposite of theirs. He only felt that the pressure had been lifted and his body relaxed. The people of the hall of Holy Fire also felt relieved and looked at this huge change in surprise.


    ¡°How is it? Can we kill them now?¡±


    Zhang shaotian hurriedly said. Staying in this place for a minute longer made him feel cold.


    not so fast, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. it all depends on how fast they play. He was only afraid that they would refuse to move. He didn¡¯t know if there was a time limit in this space. If they refused to move for ten thousand years, they would be in deep trouble. However, Yingluo, from their expressions, the situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡±


    The people in the black pieces were indeed starting to get nervous. The killing intent in the chess game was getting stronger and stronger. The cultivation of the great demons was the weakest, and their faces were starting to turn pale.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t!¡± Li Zhen was startled,¡±if we don¡¯t make a move now, we¡¯ll be attacked by this killing intent and die in the chess game!¡± She also raised her right hand high, her face full of panic and hesitation.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The fief Lord looked at Li¡¯s appearance and was shocked. He suddenly shouted,¡±One wrong step and you¡¯ll be doomed eternally! We must be extremely careful!¡±


    Li looked at him coldly and said, ¡± you have the cultivation of a martial Supreme so you can still hold on for an hour. However, the few of us are only martial grandmasters of the six directions realm. I¡¯m afraid we will be annihilated in the time it takes to brew a cup of tea. Instead of that, why don¡¯t we have a son!


    The fief Lord¡¯s pupils shrank, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. However, his cultivation was suppressed here, and he did not dare to move at all. He could only threaten loudly, ¡± ¡°Hold on for as long as you can, or else I¡¯ll kill you all even if I leave this place!¡±


    no one is allowed to move! che xuyao also shouted, ¡± follow our orders!


    Li¡¯s face changed slightly. She was not confident in her next move, so she turned to ask Shang for his opinion.


    Shang¡¯s face was calm, as if he was unmoved by the death trap before him. ¡°When it¡¯s time to go down, just treat these two dogs¡± barking as farts,¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The fief Lord was furious, but when he saw Li¡¯s finger about to point out, he trembled in fear and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Stop! Even if you really want to go down, we can discuss where you plan to land.¡±


    Li¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air and he hesitated.¡±Sixteen out of seven.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t make up her mind. If the situation didn¡¯t force her, she wouldn¡¯t have made a move.


    ¡°Sixteen of the seven.¡±


    A look of surprise flickered in The Fiend¡¯s eyes. Although this chess piece could not reverse the situation, it could resolve most of the killing intent brought by Yunxiao¡¯s small corner. It was indeed a good move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with the 20th of 11, maybe it¡¯ll be better.¡±


    Tang Jie, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke. Many of his bones had been broken by Yunxiao¡¯s punch. Although li had helped him, his injuries had not recovered, and his face was pale.


    ¡°2nd of 11, Suan ni¡±


    Feng Yi and Li were both shocked at the same time and read it out. Their faces were filled with surprise and joy. If this move was played, it would be much more brilliant than what li had thought. Not only could it dissolve the killing intent, but it could also turn defense into attack!


    ¡°Boy, Who are you?¡± The Fiend was overjoyed. Are you an expert in go?¡±


    To be able to come up with such a move in such a short time, it was definitely not an ordinary person! He seemed to have seen the hope of escaping.


    Tang Jie cupped his fists and said respectfully,¡±Lord fief, I am Tang Jie from the Tang family of the four extremes sect. I have also studied chess. However, compared to you, how can the candlelight compete with the bright moon?¡±


    He knew the identity of these two people and had the intention of befriending them. If he could establish a connection with myriad Stars Valley, it would be of great help to him in his fight for the position of sect master of the four extremes sect.


    ¡°Tang Jie of the Tang family of the four extremes sect?¡±


    ¡°I seem to have a tiny bit of an impression,¡± The Fiend frowned and said. He laughed. you¡¯re not bad, kid. You¡¯re of a high status and are full of talent. You can also be humble and polite. If you can help everyone get out of this predicament, I¡¯ll definitely remember this favor.


    ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°You and I can be friends!¡± Che xuyao added.


    Tang Jie was full of joy and repeatedly agreed. It was like a huge windfall for him to gain the favor of two martial sovereigns at once. However, he had to get out of this place alive first.


    He didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in breaking this heaven and earth chess game, but if he just struggled to take a few steps forward and force his opponent into a dead end, he was still very confident!


    Seeing that no one had any objections, li finally pointed his finger and shouted, ¡± ¡°The second of eleven-charge!¡±


    A star condensed directly in the space of the chess game, emitting a crystal-like light, and fell in the direction of her fingertip, turning into a black chess piece that exuded a powerful pressure that shook the hearts of Yunxiao and the others. The relaxed atmosphere suddenly became somber.


    The situation on the go board was reversed in an instant. That biting cold Qi had completely transformed in an instant. The White pieces seemed to have fallen into endless killing intent, layer by layer, and would die with a single move!


    The three martial Royal realm experts from the temple of Holy Fire, who had lower cultivation, began to shiver under this murderous intent. The cold air penetrated straight to their bones!


    ¡°Hmph, brat, no matter how powerful your trump card is, no matter how strong your body is, this chess game is all about intelligence. Can your intelligence compare to mine? Hahahaha!¡±


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s pale face, Tang Jie could not help but burst into laughter with a smug look on his face.


    Zhang shaotian gritted his teeth and regretted not killing this person first. He knew that the situation was not good, so he did not dare to disturb Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts. He just waited quietly. Moreover, his cultivation was the highest among them, so he would be the one to last.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good move indeed!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and solemness. He knocked his head a few times with a finger and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem like a move that you can make with your intelligence. I have three ways to break your move, but which one can I use to force you into a desperate situation? So conflicted!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed. He snorted in disbelief, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of trying to argue? Can it save your life? If you have the ability, then come out and show this young master!¡± His face was full of sarcasm.


    This move had been researched and developed by countless chess masters, but it still failed to break the heaven and earth chess game in the end. It was undoubtedly a great regret, but Tang Jie¡¯s understanding of the chess game was above everyone else present.


    ¡°Seven, nine, ten Luan Luan¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he kept deducing all kinds of changes in his mind, but he felt that it was endless and impossible to count them all. He even had a splitting headache and a sense of powerlessness.


    He sighed. I don¡¯t care anymore. We¡¯ll take one step at a time. Let¡¯s see who dies first!


    He raised his hand and pointed forward, shouting, ¡± ¡°Three out of nine-double!¡±


    A white chess piece was condensed in the space of the chess game. It emitted the power of stars and fell toward the grid nodes in the space. It drew a long tail in the air and was very beautiful.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    There was a slight vibration in space as if this piece had triggered some kind of rule. The chess game changed greatly once more. The formation cores that were originally isolated seemed to be connected by this piece, creating a cycle with no beginning or end!


    this Xuanji is so chaotic. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Li was shocked and looked at the changes of the formation chess in front of him. He had a feeling of being overwhelmed and dazed.


    ¡°How could there be such a huge change? Just now, he was clearly about to force the other party to death, but with just one move, the order was reversed, and the universe was reversed.¡±


    The fief Lord was even more dumbfounded. He was also a formation master, and he had never seen such a transformation before. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it, but it was displayed in front of him one by one. It was completely beyond his common sense of formations.


    Tang Jie¡¯s mouth was also wide open, and he was a little at a loss. However, when the murderous intent that penetrated the heaven and earth rose in all directions, he shivered all over and hurriedly scratched his head, cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    This time, it was the white stone¡¯s turn to breathe a sigh of relief. Yunxiao smiled lightly and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did he not have enough intelligence? You seem to be in a hurry, do you want me to give you some hints?¡±


    don¡¯t gloat! Tang Jie¡¯s face turned red as he scolded, ¡± would you be so kind as to tell us how to get there? ¡±


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I don¡¯t think so. His eyes were filled with curiosity as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m now very interested in this heaven and earth go arrangement. Your move just now was very wonderful, and I really want to see what your next move is. This change in the go arrangement is called ¡®Earth Fire clear barbarian¡¯. I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. In this life-and-death battle, he actually started to do research!

 Chapter 460

    ?


    460 Chapter 460-insufficient fire and water


    The people on the black side were stunned. Che xuyao felt the killing intent and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re trying to confuse us! Do you think we¡¯re three-year-old kids?¡±


    Feng Yi¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and he fell into deep thought.


    Li¡¯s eyes lit up as he gave Yunxiao a look. A strange light flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± this game is indeed the ¡®brilliance of earth and fire¡¯. It is a game of light and darkness, but it is only a corner of the entire heaven and earth chess game. I will use 73% of it. What do you think? ¡±


    Like che xuyao, the White chess team thought that it was Yunxiao¡¯s trick to create chaos, but after hearing Li¡¯s words, they were stunned. Zhang shaotian was even more exasperated as he roared, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I just want to see how they can get there. This chess game contains the ultimate truth of heaven and earth. The universe changes. If you can solve it, it will be of great benefit to your understanding of heaven and earth.¡±


    Zhang shaoyan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He almost roared, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want great benefits, just kill them quickly!¡±


    Yunxiao made a ¡®stop¡¯ gesture and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    The White team was dizzy. Even under such circumstances, he was still in the mood to play. Even the people from the temple of Holy Fire wanted to rush up and beat him up, not to mention the two soul devourers. They swore in their hearts that they would skin Yunxiao alive when they got out of here!


    Yunxiao¡¯s carefreeness made hei Zi¡¯s side¡¯s hearts sink. Since the other party dared to tell him about the changes in the chess game, it was obvious that they had great confidence that they could defeat him. Each of their faces was extremely gloomy and ugly!


    ¡°73% is indeed good, but it can¡¯t completely resolve the changes brought by the earth Fire,¡± Feng Yi said. If we can¡¯t reverse the situation with one move, we¡¯ll be in a passive position when he makes another move.¡±


    Li¡¯s forehead was almost twisted into a knot. She also understood what the fief¡¯s words meant, but the situation formed by the opponent¡¯s piece was a small game in the big game. If one looked carefully, a new game would be derived from the big game. There were layers of changes and endless changes. It was already very difficult to keep from being obliterated, not to mention turning defeat into victory!


    The Fiend pondered for a moment and said, ¡± back then, the king level martial sovereign left a prologue. Have you all heard of the phrase ¡®heart like spider silk wandering in the sky, body like armor turning into a withered branch¡¯? ¡±


    Li was stunned. She had no idea who a King level martial sovereign was. However, when he heard this, he felt that it was extremely profound and mysterious, as if it had pointed out some key point. However, he could not grasp it for a moment, and his heart was a little itchy and anxious.


    Tang Jie only felt a flash of inspiration in his mind as he said happily, ¡± ¡°Yes, there is such a sentence! Then the next move should be to shed his cocoon and become a silkworm to resolve this situation! The best position should be nine out of nine!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The Fiend¡¯s eyes revealed a sharp glint as he said with a murderous aura, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that with the combined wisdom of the three of us, we can¡¯t defeat this little brat!¡± ¡°Nine out of nine-vanish!¡± He shouted as he pointed his finger.


    As the black chess piece landed, the predicament caused by the earthly fire bright brilliance was immediately dissolved. The entire situation became a new one. It was as if a brand new situation had appeared in the battle between the black and white chess pieces, and countless changes were derived once again.


    Feng Yi¡¯s face revealed a proud expression. He was a Grandmaster of arrays, and after he pressed the stone, he immediately regained the demeanor and bearing of a Grandmaster. He proudly said,¡±You are li Yunxiao, right? I¡¯ll remember this name, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die Here today.¡±


    The expressions of the White chess pieces changed drastically, as if they had sensed that the situation was not good. All of them became nervous.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. His head was swollen with anger as he roared at Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°If you die Here today, I won¡¯t let you off even if I become a ghost!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored Zhang shaotian¡¯s roar, but smiled at the fief and said, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster Feng, you only managed to escape a calamity under my guidance, how did you become so pretentious? I don¡¯t like the way you¡¯re acting. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile.¡±


    He raised his hand, and a star condensed in the air. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Should the next step be ¡®the wind is stronger¡¯, or the whole¡¯ fire heaven is stronger¡¯?¡± His face revealed a look of hesitation.


    When the people from the fief heard this, they were all shocked. Looking at the stars in the sky, they quickly deduced the situation of ¡®Great Swamp and strong wind¡¯ and ¡®Great Fire¡¯ in their minds. The more they thought about it, the more shocked they became!


    ¡°Forget it. No matter where I go, I can only play with you guys. It¡¯s of no use to break the entire chess game. I¡¯ll just use the ¡®heavenly lightning and earthly fire¡¯ and directly kill you guys.¡±


    The dispirited look on Yunxiao¡¯s face made everyone want to vomit blood.


    ¡°Fifteen out of seven-cross!¡±


    A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes. The stars condensed and fell onto the grid line. The entire chess game began to change when the White piece streaked across the sky. It stacked layer by layer, and the deduction was endless.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    That piece was fixed on the fifteenth position of the seventh, and the entire space trembled with it. A killing intent that seemed to have substance was born in the array, crazily surging towards hei Zi and the other ten people, wanting to devour everything!


    ¡°Heavenly lightning and earthly fire! What a strong killing trap!¡±


    Even the nine Heavens martial sovereigns of their fief felt a chill down their spine and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°What do we do? what¡¯s our next step?¡±


    The killing intent came too quickly, and the endless changes in the chess game overwhelmed him. His mind was almost muddled.


    Tang Jie gasped and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°How about six out of seven? It can dissolve the power of that step!¡±


    The fief Lord shook his head. no, the loophole is too big. If he puts one more stone in the town, we¡¯ll be completely dead!


    Tang Jie¡¯s body was attacked by the killing intent. His whole body shivered and he said, ¡± ¡°If that Suan ni still doesn¡¯t leave, he¡¯ll really die!¡±


    Li¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°70% to 90% is still a dead end. What¡¯s going on? Is there no way to break it?¡±


    The Fiend patted his head continuously as he racked his brains and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me that I, a Grandmaster of arrays, can¡¯t beat a young kid? How could he break out of this trap of heavenly lightning and earthly fire? How do we break it?¡±


    He quickly thought through all the chess games in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t find any way to break them!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and his eyes revealed a look of despair and dejection. At this moment, his entire spirit suddenly withered, as if someone had sucked him dry.


    It wasn¡¯t just the killing intent from the chess game, but also the frustration of being defeated. The other party¡¯s age and calm appearance showed that there was a huge gap between the two of them in the field of arrays, which was difficult for him, a famous array master, to accept!


    ¡°?! I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to die soon. You bunch of trash, just walk around, I¡¯m really going to die!¡±


    Yuwen Xun suddenly let out a wild cry. His cultivation base was above Tang Jie¡¯s, but after his blood essence was extracted by Yu, he was still seriously injured. He couldn¡¯t resist the killing intent that was pouring into his body, and it felt like he was going to be annihilated at any moment. He roared and pointed his finger at the sky, saying,¡±Fall, break for me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Li and Tang Jie screamed in horror at the same time as they looked at the stars in the sky!


    It was too late.


    As Yuwen Xun¡¯s finger pointed down, the star directly turned into a black chess piece and fell from the sky, crashing down on the grid lines.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He seemed to have seen where the chess piece was placed, and a thought suddenly flashed through his mind. At that moment, countless chess games began to play out in his mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Li looked at the landing point in shock. He seemed to have noticed something and was shocked.


    In that position, where the chess piece was placed, all deductions became invalid. The changes in the chess game seemed to have reached the end, and the future could not be seen at all!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The black chess piece fell into it, and the entire space trembled. At this moment, all the chess pieces emitted a green light, as if they were responding to the black chess piece.


    Green light also appeared on the bodies of the 20 people. They could feel the power in the chess game. It seemed to be connected to an infinite distance, an infinite time, and it penetrated the heaven and earth!


    ¡°This chess piece is lacking in both fire and water!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he stared at the black chess piece, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Not only him, but li, Tang Jie, and Feng Yi were also completely stunned.


    The entire space of the chess board underwent a huge change again at this moment. The star chess pieces gradually disappeared, and they appeared in the same way that they did when they appeared, deducing the entire chess game from the back to the front.


    They could feel the power of the formation. It was as if they could see the distant past and the endless future. Time and space seemed to shrink into a node at this moment. It had been fixed since ancient times and would never change.


    Tang Jie swallowed his saliva and licked his dry lips. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The Kasaya is broken just like that? So this is how the entire heaven and earth chess game evolved. It¡¯s so incredible.¡±


    At this moment, the entire three-dimensional chess game space that spanned across the universe continued to degenerate and disappear at this moment. Along with it, endless power also disappeared. The entire world turned pitch-black once again, and there was no longer any light.


    Everyone was still immersed in the evolution of the array Dao, and it took a long time for them to come back to their senses, as if they had all benefited a lot.


    ¡°Has the broken Kasaya been broken? I actually broke the heaven and earth chessboard?¡±


    Yuwen Xun was the first to react. He himself was completely dumbfounded. He was completely clueless about the Dao of formations. Earlier, he had only felt the aura of death and was making a last-ditch struggle, not willing to wait for death. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually falter.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Shang laughed out loud, ¡± ¡°As expected of a human who possesses the power of my monster race¡¯s mother. Hehe, it seems that keeping you is really useful!¡±


    ¡°Phew, are we finally safe?¡±


    Che xuyao heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that he was sticky all over. He was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. He felt uncomfortable.

 Chapter 461

    ?


    461 Chapter 461-controlling people


    As the infinite chess game space disappeared, everyone¡¯s suppressed power gradually recovered.


    A cold gleam flickered in The Fiend¡¯s eyes as he stared at the three people in the field-Yunxiao, Tang Jie, and Li!


    The four of them had seen the solution to the heaven and earth chess game just now, and this chess game was related to the array Dao inheritance of a martial sovereign on the throne. Even as a martial sovereign, he could not help but be tempted!


    Tang Jie felt the killing intent in his fief¡¯s eyes and immediately took a deep breath. He retreated with a cold body and said, ¡± ¡°Lord fief, I¡¯ll definitely forget about the deduction of the formation just now. I hope that you can spare my life!¡±


    He felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. The other party was a revered Martial Emperor. If he really wanted to kill him, no one present would be able to protect him!


    Che xuyao seemed to have understood something as well. A cruel smile appeared on his face and he said,¡±Brother Feng, do you want to release or kill these scums? who will be released and who will be killed? give me an answer.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank when they heard this, and their faces turned ugly. With the power of these two, no one present could escape.


    Suddenly, Yu performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the tail light sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand flew out, turning into a white light and flying back into his hand.


    The tail-light sword was full of chips of various sizes, which were the result of the fight with him earlier. At that time, he did not think much of it, but now, he felt a heartache as he stared at Yunxiao with anger in his eyes.


    ninth tier profound armament?!


    Che xuyao was shocked. He looked at the taillight sword in Yu¡¯s hand and the Vermillion Bird saber. The fluctuations of the weapon rhythm from the two profound level weapons made him hold his breath!


    Although he was a martial Supreme, he didn¡¯t have a ninth tier profound armament. Now that he had seen two at once, a look of shock and ecstasy immediately appeared on his face as he laughed.


    ¡°Haha, the heavens are helping me! Brother Feng, your five elements beast taming ring hasn¡¯t been refined yet and I¡¯m going to get two ninth tier profound armaments first! Haha, I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes in a long search, but I found it without any effort!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s eyes were filled with desire as he stared at the two weapons in Yu¡¯s hands.


    Tang Jie hurriedly said, ¡± my Lords, that red Vermillion Bird saber is my weapon. Take it as a meeting gift to you. Please spare my life. The four extremes sect will definitely thank you in the future!


    we can¡¯t let this brat from the four extremes sect live, ¡± che xuyao said coldly. if he gets out alive, the four extremes sect will come after us.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned pale. I won¡¯t. I swear to the heavens that I won¡¯t hold a grudge against you for what happened today. Please show mercy!


    ¡°I do admire you. How about this, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± The fief Lord sighed.


    Tang Jie was overjoyed, as if he had found a life-saving straw. He hurriedly thanked him, ¡± ¡°Thank you! Thank you for your mercy! Tang Jie will forever be grateful for today¡¯s matter and will never repay kindness with resentment!¡±


    yes, ¡± Feng Yi said. I believe everything you said. But just to be safe, I¡¯m going to scatter your divine sense and intelligence.¡±


    w-what?!


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart sank to the bottom again. As if he had been played, anger welled up in his heart. He roared, ¡± ¡°Fief, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s eyes flashed with contempt and he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so greedy. I¡¯m already giving you face by letting you live in your body. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up like them, completely annihilated!¡±


    The aura on his body spread out, and the entire space seemed to freeze. Everyone was completely shackled by this force, unable to move at all.


    The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything!


    Che xuyao walked towards Yu step by step, his eyes filled with excitement and said, ¡± as expected of one of the seven great Chambers of Commerce, rich people are all idiots. This kind of trash cultivation is actually equipped with a ninth tier profound armament!


    He grabbed out with his palm, and a huge Golden Palm condensed in the air and whizzed down, illuminating the entire space with unstoppable momentum!


    Under this immense pressure, Yu¡¯s expression was extremely serious, but his eyes were filled with anger and battle. His body exploded, and blood-red meridians appeared under his skin. He wasn¡¯t going to give in to the Emperor Qi of the nine Skies!


    clear sky sword technique-eleven!


    A shocking sword Qi exploded, and the tail light sword flickered with an incandescent sword light, cutting apart the surrounding darkness and slashing towards the giant palm!


    Although Yu only had the cultivation of a Martial Emperor, the power of the taillight sword¡¯s full-force slash was not weaker than a martial Supreme¡¯s move. However, the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything, and che xuyao¡¯s move contained infinite rules. The moment the 11th sword touched the handprint, it disintegrated.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The giant handprint annihilated the sword technique and pressed down directly. There was no one who could resist it in the space!


    Rain¡¯s pupils contracted, and ripples appeared around him. He forcefully used his spiritual power to break open the space, turned into a Phantom, and disappeared.


    ¡°What a strong spiritual fluctuation!¡±


    The Fiend¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had also caught the frequency of the fluctuations and said in surprise, ¡± che xuyao, you have to be careful. This kid is a little weird. Do you need my help? ¡±


    The rain appeared in the space above che xuyao and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Clear sky technique-


    A powerful ninth-tier artifact aura spread out, and the heaven-shaking might of the sword broke through the layers of darkness. It flowed down like mercury, sweeping across the world!


    Che xuyao was also shocked, but he quickly sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Fief? this joke is not funny at all! I¡¯m dealing with a mere Martial Emperor. Do I need your help? Just stand there and watch!¡±


    ¡°An ant should act like an ant. If you think an ant can bite an elephant to death, then I¡¯ll show my might and turn you into a speck of dust in this world!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s cold face looked even colder under the golden light in his hand. A golden power appeared in his palm, spiralling up and erupting with a shocking aura.


    ¡°Soul Break kill!¡±


    With a loud roar, he blasted towards the sword ray that was slanting down. It was like a scorching sun rising into the sky, illuminating everything!


    Just as he attacked, a few figures moved in the light and surrounded che xuyao. Their powerful auras rose and they attacked.


    Xuan Hua axe-turtle shell!


    ¡°Finger sword-Hong Yuan!¡±


    Shen Feng also raised his power to the peak. An Ice Dragon was formed from his Cold Moon saber and it whizzed forward.


    The nine-winged spirit snake bird screeched and circled in the air for a while before fiercely charging down. The compressed air around it burned with raging flames, and its eyes revealed its wild nature and ferocity!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Che xuyao was shocked by the combined power of the four attacks! Each of these four powers was not weaker than Rain¡¯s sword ray!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with these ants? How could he have such a domineering attack power with such a low cultivation? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his Origin Energy level is too low, he might even be on par with a martial Supreme!¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s eyes were also wide open, and he revealed a look of disbelief.¡±Ninth tier profound armament! It was actually another two ninth tier profound armaments! Who are you people?¡±


    Even the four extremes Chamber of Commerce would not be so generous as to produce four ninth tier profound armaments at once. Even a martial Supreme would go crazy over this!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yu¡¯s clear sky sword 13 was annihilated by che xuyao¡¯s attack, but the Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven did not lose its momentum. After destroying the sword light, it continued to rush up. Yu was shocked and hurriedly twisted the space, but the surrounding space was already locked by a rule force. There was no way to avoid it, and it was swallowed by the fist light in an instant.


    Che xuyao quickly turned around and threw out a few punches with his left hand. The robe on his arm was blown up like butterflies. Every punch was accompanied by ripples, creating a shadow in the surroundings.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The four of them had joined hands, but he had actually received it with one hand!


    ¡°Foolish! No matter how many ants there are, they¡¯re still ants. The nine Heavens realm is a chasm that you¡¯ll never be able to cross!¡±


    After che xuyao¡¯s punch landed, his momentum grew and he tore the light ball in front of him apart with his bare hands. Just as he stretched out half of his body, his head was bitten off by a Golden Shadow that pounced at him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    In his panic, he threw a punch, but the Golden Shadow bit his arm. In an instant, a chill came from the depths of his soul. Only then did he see that the Golden Shadow was a ferocious face!


    a Golden Soul slave?!


    Che xuyao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately recognized what this thing was. He shivered in fear and felt his soul slowly leaving his arm. The big mouth that bit his arm was dripping with saliva. It was terrifying!


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to devour my soul? you¡¯re beyond redemption! Annihilate! Exterminate!¡±


    He shouted in horror. His left hand formed a sword finger and pointed out more than a dozen strong winds in the void. They all turned into Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens and pierced through the soul slave with an ear-piercing sound!


    ¡°Ah ~¡±


    The soul slave opened its mouth in pain and spat out che xuyao¡¯s arm. It wailed in the air and ran toward Zhang shaotian.


    The soul slave was connected to its master¡¯s mind. After being pierced by the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, its golden light was greatly reduced. Zhang shaotian also suffered a backlash and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with sharp intent and despair!


    Although the soul Devourer clan and the myriad Stars Valley seemed to co-exist peacefully on the surface, they would secretly be in a life-and-death situation as long as there was an opportunity. If these great demons were killed, he would be the next one to die. Otherwise, he would not dare to challenge the martial Supreme¡¯s might even if there was a slight chance of survival.


    ¡°Soul Devourer clan scum, I¡¯ll annihilate you first!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s right hand was in excruciating pain, and it seemed like he couldn¡¯t even exert any strength. The Golden Soul slave bit him and devoured part of his soul. He was in great pain.


    He didn¡¯t care about those great demons and ninth tier profound weapons and directly crossed over in two steps. His face was full of malevolence and anger. He wanted to take Zhang shaotian¡¯s life!


    ¡°Fire-like glass-Scarlet Flame!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely high heat wave came from the air and passed between him and Zhang shaotian. The burning power of the flames made even him, a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, feel a burst of horror!

 Chapter 462

    ?


    462 Taking action with the fief


    ¡°?! What kind of flame is this?¡±


    Che xuyao was shocked. The flame turned into a line and wrapped around his body. It even burned away the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens that protected him. He could even smell death!


    This had completely overturned his understanding. One must know that the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was formed by condensing the rules. It was the greatest in the world and could suppress everything!


    He was not the only one. Everyone present was shocked. As soon as the divine flame appeared, all the other forces lost their color!


    Zhang shaotian quickly retreated after a short moment of daze. If it wasn¡¯t for the flames that saved his life, he would have died under che xuyao¡¯s hands.


    He looked to his side gratefully and saw Yunxiao¡¯s face pale and his body struggling.


    Although the power of the flame was strong, it was not burning brightly. It was faintly discernible, as if it was going to be extinguished at any time, as if it was lacking in strength. Che xuyao also noticed this and shouted. Golden light appeared around his body and rushed toward the godly fire like waves.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The Phoenix true flame he had now could only be used to scare people, but it was not enough to fight on the battlefield. It could not withstand che xuyao¡¯s sea of Emperor aura. He hurriedly pointed in the air, and the flame was extinguished in an instant before it was retracted back into his glabella. Only then did his face turn slightly better.


    ¡°So it¡¯s your doing!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s face was filled with killing intent, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you¡¯ve been very strong since the chess game space. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re really that strong after I break your balls!


    He turned around and bent his back, his legs slightly bent, and his body began to emit circles of Golden Emperor Qi. He stared at Yunxiao and Zhang shaotian, ready to rush up.


    ¡°Beep!¡±


    The nine-winged spirit snake bird flew across the sky and clawed at che xuyao. Its previous attack was blocked by che xuyao¡¯s left fist, causing it to lose a lot of its feathers. It became wild and attacked again. A white ball of light appeared on its two claws, cutting the surrounding space.


    ¡°Bastard, go to hell!¡±


    Che xuyao was a little mad. He should have been able to suppress everyone with one move, but now he was in such a bad situation. His soul was damaged and his right hand was in pain. His heart of the Emperor of the nine Heavens was greatly humiliated. He punched out a ray of light with his left hand, which was about to penetrate the nine-winged spirit snake bird.


    ¡°Cold Frost Ice Dragon Saber!¡±


    Shen Feng roared and appeared beside the nine-winged spirit snake bird. The blade light slashed out an Ice Dragon, and the nine-winged spirit snake bird also pushed out the white light ball in its claws. It kept spinning in the air, giving off an ear-piercing sound of cutting through the air. Tornadoes kept forming and whistling down. The two of them joined forces to resist the fist force!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The combined attack of the two martial Venerables was directly penetrated by the Martial Emperor¡¯s fist force and exploded above them. The terrifying aura sent the two of them flying, and blood sprayed in the air.


    Che xuyao¡¯s face turned cold and suddenly, the sound of a war drum was heard. It was like the sound of an Iron Horse, it turned into sound waves and entered his ears, attacking his sea of consciousness!


    ¡°Sound wave combat technique!¡±


    He was suddenly shocked. In the distance, the nine Li battle drum appeared in front of li in the air. He kept hitting it with both hands, and the battle drum vibrated in the air. However, the surroundings were as calm as water. Only a sound wave formed a line and directly attacked him.


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s eardrums were in great pain, and two streams of blood flowed out from his ears. His head was buzzing, and he had a splitting headache! Originally, this sound wave combat skill could not have hurt him at all. However, after his soul was bitten off by the soul slave, his mental state became extremely unstable.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    Zhang shaotian threw out the soul devouring banner again. The Golden Soul slave laughed and rushed out. It opened its mouth and wanted to bite again. Although it was pierced by the monarch Qi and its strength was greatly reduced, it devoured che xuyao¡¯s arm and recovered quickly. It bit again.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Golden Soul slave took advantage of the moment when che xuyao lost control of his mind and suddenly grew to a few feet tall. It opened its mouth and bit down on the upper half of che xuyao¡¯s body, swallowing it down.


    ¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s pained screams were heard. He roared crazily and wisps of Golden Emperor Qi shot out from his body, piercing through the soul slave¡¯s body. He was surrounded by the Emperor Qi, opened the soul slave¡¯s mouth, and escaped.


    However, his entire upper body was covered in blood, and his hair was disheveled. He held his head in his hands and roared non-stop. Just now, another part of his soul had been bitten off, and Li¡¯s battle drums were getting more and more intense. Not only were they attacking his sea of consciousness, but they were also starting to stir up the qi and blood in his body, as if they were about to break out of his body.


    ¡°Fief! Attack! Quickly kill these people!¡±


    He held his head and howled in pain in the air. He had finally put down his dignity as a martial Supreme and cried for help!


    The fief Lord had been frowning for a long time, but considering his companion¡¯s face, he still held back and crossed his arms in front of his chest. Now that his hands were down, his long robe fluttered in the wind.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    It was not easy to suppress a martial Supreme with all his skills, and it was all due to luck. If che xuyao had not been arrogant and underestimated his opponent, he would not have ended up in such a humiliating state.


    As the saying goes, you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death!


    Feng Yi was much calmer. He didn¡¯t rush to attack. Instead, he took a step to che xuyao¡¯s side and began to check on his injuries. Then, he took out a pill and fed it to him. He let him sit in the air and recuperate.


    Then, he reached out his right hand, and a large amount of Emperor Qi surged out and surrounded che xuyao, forming a defensive space that protected him from being affected.


    Although his movements were extremely normal, Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank when he saw them. The act of bestowing a fief directly reflected his calm and heavy character. Every move he made was done carefully, proving that this person must be an expert in battle!


    Even if there was another arrogant che xuyao, they would not be able to handle him, let alone a more terrifying Martial Emperor. It was as if a heavy stone was pressing down on everyone¡¯s heart, and their mood became extremely depressed.


    The Fiend¡¯s gaze swept over everyone and finally landed on Zhang shaotian. He revealed a fierce look and nodded,¡±Your Yingluo is very good!¡±


    Being stared at by him, Zhang shaotian¡¯s whole body became cold. He shivered and hurriedly took a few steps back. He released his Golden Soul slave to block in front of him, his face full of panic.


    The rest of the people became nervous as well. It was already difficult to breathe under the pressure of the martial sovereign, but they were all determined to fight to the death, so they felt a little more relaxed.


    Killing someone was just a nod, so what if he was a martial Supreme? Don¡¯t tell me you can kill me twice!


    it seems like they¡¯re all prepared. I¡¯m going to make my move!


    The Fiend¡¯s face sank and his expression turned cold. He raised his hand and pointed at Zhang shaotian. He was judged to be the most dangerous person among all of them, so he had to kill first!


    Zhang shaotian instantly gasped. Before he could react, the finger force broke through the air and pierced through the Golden Soul slave. It was about to shoot into his head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, a mini bell appeared in front of his head and blocked the power of the finger. However, the finger force was too strong and directly sent the small bell flying. Rings of sound waves spread in the air along with the sound of the bell. After being blocked, the finger force burst into countless strong winds that shot in all directions.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡±


    Junior Brother Zhang shaotian, who was the closest, and the people of the hall of Holy Fire all tried to block it in fear. The cultivation of a martial honor was still good, but the three martial emperors of the hall of Holy Fire were directly penetrated by the strong wind. They all spat out blood and their lives were in danger!


    Ye Fan also dodged in a panic, but his arm was pierced by a burst of energy, blood flowed out, he quickly hit a few vital acupuncture points.


    The remnant power of a martial sovereign¡¯s finger was so terrifying!


    Terrine¡¯s face turned pale, and he hurriedly went to treat his three severely injured companions. Feng Zhu and Qi Guang stood in front of Ye Fan, afraid that he would be in trouble.


    The dynasty Bell kept flying back and forth in the air, letting out a buzzing sound and producing countless concentric sound waves. Finally, it made a circle and flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    When the dynasty Bell was shot by the finger, he had also suffered a great mental backlash, which directly damaged his heart meridian and caused him to spit out a large mouthful of blood. At this moment, his face was extremely pale, but he was still unyielding and his battle intent had not diminished!


    Zhang shaotian was the strongest person among them. If he was killed by a single finger, then there was no need to fight. It would directly become a one-sided slaughter. That was why he risked his life to save Zhang shaotian.


    ninth tier profound armament? ¡±


    The fief Lord was stunned. Looking at the miniature Bell in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, his mind seemed to have short-circuited.


    In order to refine the ninth-rank five elements beast taming ring, he had killed many creatures, but it was still a semi-finished product! And the dregs in this space actually each had a ninth tier profound armament! Even he, who had always been calm and steady, had a dark expression on his face. Was there any justice in this world?


    Could it be that after staying in the sect for so many years, the continent¡¯s ninth tier profound armaments could already be mass-produced? Or had some freakish great Alchemist invented a method to mass-produce ninth-tier profound artifacts? Otherwise, it didn¡¯t make any sense!


    ¡°You guys really surprised me!¡±


    The fief Lord said in a serious voice,¡±however, no matter how much he struggles, he can¡¯t escape the path of fate!¡± From the moment I appeared, your fate had already been decided. As for the profound armaments on you, I will not be polite and accept them!¡±


    His face turned cold, and light gathered in his hand. The five elements beast taming ring, which was connected to his mind, emerged, emitting five-colored divine light and constantly growing in the air. The five mini rat King phantoms kept running on the ring axis. They looked cute and cute, which was very popular with girls.


    But at this moment, no one liked it.

 Chapter 463

    ?


    463 Chapter 463-impending disaster


    Although the five elements beast taming ring was only a semi-finished product, it was still considered a quasi-ninth tier profound artifact. Moreover, in the hands of a Martial Emperor, the power it displayed was absolutely a world of difference!


    The face of the fief was abnormally calm under the illumination of the five-colored light. However, the more calm it was, the more depressed it seemed. The next attack would be earth-shattering, the attack that would end this battle!


    Shang had not made a move since the beginning. After his Grand microscopic armillary sphere was damaged, he had lost the ability to fight against these powerful beings. He suddenly spoke, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, where¡¯s your Saint artifact? Take it out and let everyone hide inside. We¡¯ll owe you a favor.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also very unsightly. The divine realm tablet had lost all its spirit Qi, and it was almost an empty shell. He was not sure if it could withstand the attack of a Martial Emperor using a ninth-tier Mystic weapon. you still have the face to tell me this? if it weren¡¯t for your armillary sphere, my divine realm tablet wouldn¡¯t have lost all its spiritual Qi. Now, I¡¯m in a dilemma!


    ¡°You¡¯ve only lost all your spiritual essence,¡± Shang laughed bitterly,¡±but mine has been completely crushed by you!¡± Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s only a one-star Martial Emperor. With this half-finished ninth-tier profound artifact, it¡¯s impossible for him to break open your Saint artifact space. If I manage to escape today, I¡¯ll definitely return this favor.¡±


    ¡°Return? After entering my profound weapon space, your life and death will be completely up to me. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and they flickered.


    there are no eternal enemies in this world, ¡± Shang laughed. I think we can turn from enemies to friends.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He had never thought about turning enemies into friends, but after entering the divine realm tablet, the life and death of these great demons would be under his control. At that time, he could decide how to deal with them. At the thought of this, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, you can come in.¡±


    He conjured an art with one hand, and light began to appear between his brows.


    The fief Lord was very curious. Under the suppression of his powerful aura, these people in front of him could still talk and laugh, as if they didn¡¯t put him in their eyes at all. He also didn¡¯t know what the Saint artifact the other party mentioned was, but he was very curious about what other means these people had to resist his five elements beast controlling ring.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was about to summon the divine realm tablet, a cold cry suddenly came from the sky.


    Under the five-colored light of the five elements beast taming ring, the space kept shrinking. A flash of lightning came, and gradually a faint figure emerged. It was Qing Zhu. Its cold eyes swept across everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die, and you¡¯re still in the mood for infighting?¡± he said with a grave expression.


    ¡°You are the spiritual body of the divine Tree?¡± The Fiend frowned.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s entire body flickered with electric arcs, as if it had consumed a great deal of energy to come in from the outside. It coldly said,¡±You activated the heaven and earth chessboard, so I couldn¡¯t get in. Although I don¡¯t know how you broke the go arrangement, now that disaster is imminent, you¡¯re still showing off your power here!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Fiend asked coldly.


    He had seen little Green¡¯s cultivation level. Even if it joined the battle, it would not be his match. However, he was experienced and steady, so he was not in a hurry to attack.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was full of worry. the power of the throne, the immortal mountain, has already started to activate. The Four Seasons are rotating under its control. It¡¯s already late autumn outside. If it¡¯s winter, then the law of winter-Quietus-will kill all living beings in the formation!


    what are you acting like? ¡± The Fiend frowned and snorted. aren¡¯t you in charge of this formation? ¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes were cold as it said,¡±If I could control the power of the formation, do you think you would still be alive?¡±


    The fief Lord was startled and immediately fell silent. Thinking about it, the power of the formation had far exceeded his expectations. If the other party could really control it, they would have been killed in seconds.


    you mean, after the power of the unaging mountain is activated, there will only be one season, and it will no longer enter a cycle? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Little Qing said in a deep voice, ¡± this is the most powerful killing move that the king level master set up in the past. It was to maintain the perfection of his formation. Once someone destroys it, the unaging mountain will gather all its power and trigger the rule of the earth-winter has arrived. Unless someone can resist the power of the rule, they will die without a doubt!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he lost his previous calm. Even when the five elements beast taming ring appeared, he did not have such an ugly look on his face.


    Rule force could be large or small.


    For example, when a sacred skill was used, the rules that could be added to the martial skill were very limited. When a martial sovereign condensed it, it would be earth-shattering, enough to overturn rivers and seas, and change stars.


    The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the stronger the power of regulation one could use. However, if one were to use a ninth-tier top-grade profound level weapon in addition to the Four Seasons boundary array, even a peak martial Supreme would find it difficult to escape from such a powerful array that could draw out the laws of earth!


    The fief Lord seemed to have realized the seriousness of the problem, and his face turned extremely ugly.¡±According to what you said, we¡¯re dead for sure?¡±


    The great demons who were listening quietly at the side were also shocked. They were all existences at the peak of the martial Supreme realm in the past. Naturally, they knew the severity of the situation.


    Shang, on the other hand, gave Yunxiao a complicated look and frowned.


    Yunxiao understood what he meant and shook his head slightly. Shang was obviously asking him if the divine realm tablet could withstand the crushing power of the rule of earth. He himself thought it was unlikely.


    Yunxiao was completely sure that he could not stop it, unless the divine realm tablet was completely activated at this moment, and the four major territories were fully opened. Then, it would be a combination no weaker than the Four Seasons enchantment and the unaging mountain, and there would be no need to worry about hiding in it. In the current situation, the divine realm tablet could only be destroyed along with the descent of the rules!


    ¡°There¡¯s still a chance of survival,¡± Qing Zhu said coldly,¡±but I¡¯m not sure if I can survive. But if I don¡¯t fight for it, there¡¯s no hope at all!¡±


    He looked at the fief, and his eyes fell on the five elements beast collar in the sky. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    Although he was not a rat Emperor, he had gotten along very well with these spiritual rats over the countless years. At this moment, seeing the familiar figures being controlled by others, he was also extremely angry. If he didn¡¯t need to borrow the power of his fief, he would have turned hostile and killed him on the spot.


    The Fiend also seemed to have noticed something and with a casual point, he put away the five elements beast taming ring and stood with his hands behind his back,¡±Tell me, what do you mean by vitality? If the situation is really as you say, I can¡¯t think of any way to survive.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please follow me,¡± Qing said. He performed a hand seal in the air, and a passage appeared in the space in front of him. The light from the outside shot in.


    The crowd followed him out. The fief was neither servile nor overbearing, and these people could not escape his hands no matter what. They had to understand the current situation first.


    He pointed out his finger and dispelled the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens around che xuyao.


    Che xuyao opened his eyes. He had heard everything just now. His face was extremely cold and he followed the crowd out without saying a word.


    Bulao mountain was a land of decay. The autumn wind swept past, and the yellow leaves flew in the sky. Endless fallen trees rustled down, revealing the mournfulness of the entire mountain.


    When everyone arrived at the peak of the mountain, Qing Zhu began to cast all kinds of spells into the sky. The dark clouds gradually dispersed, and the sky began to change. However, no matter how the sky changed, the autumn in the mountain became more and more intense, as if it was going to be winter soon.


    ¡°This is the seal of the Suan ni?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at the symbols and all kinds of stripes that were gradually appearing in the sky. They looked like a blanket with a complicated pattern, quietly floating above him, swaying up and down. If it were not for little Qing¡¯s Qi, they would have disappeared in a flash.


    Qing Zhu finally revealed a smile, but it was still ugly.¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a spatial seal. In addition, when Wuzi was setting up the barrier here, he didn¡¯t even discover it. ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the fief Lord was shocked and cried out. Could it be an ancient seal? In this world, who can hide from the king level master¡¯s seal?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an ancient seal, but it¡¯s been there for thousands of years,¡± Qing said.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, a strange power seemed to come down from the seal, calling him. That faintly discernible Qi activity response became extremely intense at this moment!


    big brother Yunxiao!


    Ye Fan called out nervously, his eyes filled with panic.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, and his heart was filled with shock. He had understood what Ye Fan wanted to convey.


    Noah¡¯s ship was in this seal!


    Yunxiao turned his face slightly and gave Tang Jie a sidelong glance. He saw that Tang Jie also had an unusually terrified look on his face, and his body seemed to be trembling slightly, trying to hide his nervousness.


    thousands of years old.


    ¡°That era is not too far away from now. Are there any peerless figures?¡± the fief Lord frowned. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically. However, he could not believe it and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Qing Zhu glanced at him and said indifferently,¡±Since you¡¯ve already thought of it, why don¡¯t you dare to believe it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s face changed again, revealing an extremely shocked expression. He said in fear, ¡± ¡°You know what I¡¯m thinking? Could this place really be a Kasaya?¡±


    ¡°A fief? what are you thinking about?¡± che xuyao frowned. He¡¯s actually so moved?¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Feng Yi felt his throat become extremely dry. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Xiao Qing¡¯s expression of certainty. He was completely stunned and his mind went blank.


    This made che xuyao frown even more and he said, ¡± for thousands of years, there hasn¡¯t been any great figures except for ye Nantian and Gu Qingqing.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Qing Zhu glanced at him, its eyes cold as it spat out, ¡± this is the space seal that ye Nantian set up!

 Chapter 464

    ?


    464 Chapter 464-all present


    this is the space seal that ye Nantian set up!


    Qing Zhu¡¯s words were like thunder, instantly ringing in everyone¡¯s ears! Even though Yunxiao already knew about it, he was still shocked, and the look in his eyes grew even more solemn.


    Apart from a few great demons who only frowned slightly, the rest of the people all had their mouths wide open, not knowing what was going on.


    Ye Wanwan, ye Nantian¡¯s space seal!


    Che xuyao felt that his brain had stopped working. He stammered and his mouth was so wide open that a watermelon could be stuffed in.


    The fief Lord felt his breathing become a little rapid, and he said, ¡± ¡°Then what does this mean? Could it be that there¡¯s a bi an inside?¡±


    Qing nodded. that¡¯s right, ¡± she said indifferently. the Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, Noah¡¯s ship, is sealed in here.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Although they had already guessed it, it still made everyone suck in a breath of cold air. It was difficult for them to calm down. They only felt the blood flowing faster in their bodies, and they were so excited that they could not control themselves.


    ¡°You have such a big secret, why are you telling us?¡±


    Even his fief, which had always been steady, became somewhat incoherent, only feeling disbelief. They had spread false news, but they didn¡¯t expect it to become true in the end. This made them feel that it was too dramatic and unacceptable.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao gradually regained his calm after the shock. He had two Supreme grade profound level weapons. Although he did not mind having too many of them, it was not as strong as the others.


    Qing Zhu looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Now that the barrier is about to activate the laws of earth, you won¡¯t even be able to keep your life, so what are you so excited about?¡±


    This immediately made everyone calm down. They could feel the desolated power of the yellow leaves in the sky, as if the world was about to change.


    The fief that was still doubtful at first, after knowing that you sealed Noah¡¯s ship, no longer had any doubts about the Four Seasons of the unaging mountain.¡±What did you mean when you said there was a glimmer of hope?¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears to listen, as this was a matter of life and death for everyone.


    Little Qing raised her head and looked at the giant seal that was flashing in the sky. Her eyes were filled with respect as she said,¡±Behind this seal is a mysterious space. As long as we can break it together and hide in it, we should be able to escape this disaster.¡±


    Yunxiao sensed the magnificent power of the array and said with a frown, ¡± if this space was set up by ye Nantian, its defensive power is even stronger than the Four Seasons ageless mountain. If he has the power to break the seal, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of the Four Seasons barrier!


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qing said,¡±the seal¡¯s power is stronger than the Four Seasons barrier. However, I¡¯ve discovered a pattern over the past thousands of years. Every day, the seal is at its weakest at the hour of Yin within twenty-four hours, and there will still be artifact accumulations vibrating out.¡±


    ¡°Yin hour?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t tell the time within the Four Seasons barrier. God knows how long we have left!¡± The fief Lord frowned.


    ¡°Based on the time from last time, there¡¯s still about two hours left,¡± Qing said. He was silent for a moment before he said,¡±and I¡¯m also relying on the tool accumulation that has been spreading out over the past thousands of years to be able to take form.¡± &Nbsp;


    His eyes were full of respect. Apparently, he was very grateful to ye Nantian.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they fell silent. The unparalleled expert¡¯s peerless elegance was worthy of the admiration of every person who pursued the martial Dao tirelessly.


    Ye fan¡¯s blood was boiling in his body. The people of the temple of Holy Fire clenched their fists and their bodies trembled. The prestige left behind by their ancestors had intimidated an entire era, but their unfilial descendants had not even made a name for themselves on the continent.


    Suddenly, a brutal aura came over. The rat Emperor¡¯s huge body gradually appeared on the peak of the mountain. His whole body was filled with monstrous killing intent. He stared at the fief, and the fierce light in his eyes seemed to have materialized.


    The fief Lord¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at the rat Emperor greedily and licked his lips. The aura on his body spread out faintly, as if he wanted to capture it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a move!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes flashed with a stern look as it shouted,¡±If we interfere with the breaking of the seal, no one will be able to live! If someone wants to make a move now, I¡¯ll show him what I¡¯m capable of!¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s body froze. He naturally didn¡¯t care about little Qing¡¯s threat, but the Four Seasons of the unaging mountain were indeed a matter of life and death. One more person meant one more hope. As long as he could hide in the space, who would be able to escape from his palm?


    Thinking of this, he calmed down and stared at the rat Emperor coldly. He showed a contemptuous and disdainful look towards the killing intent of the rat Emperor.


    Qing Zhu frowned, but it had to borrow the power of its fief, otherwise it would not be able to break the seal.


    ¡°Rat Emperor, how are the two of them?¡±


    no, ¡± the rat Emperor said. it¡¯s still locked in that space and suppressed by the power of the unaging mountain. It can¡¯t get out at all!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity,¡± Qing sighed,¡±the chances of success would¡¯ve been higher if they¡¯d joined. In that case, we can only let them stay there and wait for them to be annihilated.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts moved. They didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they thought that it was probably someone else who had intruded, so they didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    ¡°Take a look at these pills and see which ones are useful. Try to recover your strength in the shortest time possible!¡±


    Qing Zhu took out all kinds of bottles and jars, opened them, and threw them to the crowd. A large amount of pill fragrance came out from them. These were no ordinary high-grade pills.


    Yu¡¯s nose suddenly sniffed a few times, revealing a look of surprise. One of the small bottles was actually an eighth-ranked pill. The surging medicinal power shook his qi and blood, and his face was full of joy.


    Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t care less. If it couldn¡¯t escape this calamity, then no treasure would be of any use. It threw out all the good things it had.


    Just as he was about to grab the small blue Bottle, a figure suddenly moved as fast as lightning and grabbed it before he could. The figure laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s the Tianshu soul restoring pill! Good treasure, I want it!


    Yu Yi was startled. It was indeed the pill he had guessed. In a great rage, he turned his palm into a claw and grabbed at Yunxiao. At the same time, he performed a sword incantation with his left hand, and the tail light sword shot out beams of cold light, about to cut Yunxiao into pieces!


    The Tianshu soul restoring pill was an eighth-tier divine pill that could nourish soul power. Not only could it replenish soul power at an amazing speed, but it could also replenish it at an extremely fast speed. Alchemists below the eighth-tier could almost fully replenish their soul power in an instant. Even for someone of Rain¡¯s level, it could recover half of his strength.


    ¡°Hmph, eye technique-form displacement transposition!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with spiritual power, and he disappeared from where he was, avoiding the few sword beams.


    Yu¡¯s face was full of anger. Just as he was about to rush forward, he saw a bolt of lightning strike down. He hurriedly turned around and retreated. The lightning exploded at the place where he had been standing just a moment ago, emitting light in all directions.


    ¡°You really took my words for wind! Shang, do you really want to die now?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was cold. The lightning around its body expanded and it directly turned into lightning. It appeared in The Sky Above the Rain, and the majestic power of lightning made the autumn colors on the mountain peak Retreat in all directions. It seemed like it was going to attack all out!


    He had the most access to the laws of heaven and earth here, so killing Shang and the others would be a piece of cake. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had to consider opening the sealed boundary, he would have killed them long ago!


    Furthermore, his intention was to deal with Shang immediately after this!


    When Feng Yi and che xuyao saw Qing Zhu¡¯s lightning power, their faces turned serious. They looked at each other and immediately started searching the bottles.


    Shang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This time, we were in the wrong. I promise there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    He also knew that it was Yu¡¯s impulsiveness. At this moment, even if he could win against little Qing, he had to consider the big picture! After entering the sealed space, they would have the Yang key. Perhaps there would be unexpected changes. They would settle the matter at that time.


    Rain also realized that he had lost his composure. He gritted his teeth and said coldly,¡±That¡¯s right, I was too impulsive, sorry!¡± But, there was no apology in his eyes. Instead, they were filled with cold killing intent as he stared at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao checked the pill and found that it was indeed the Tianshu soul restoring pill. He was in a good mood and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Just don¡¯t be so cocky in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble.


    Yu was so angry that he was grinding his teeth. Shang, on the other hand, was calm as he picked out many things from the bottles and swallowed them.


    Qing Zhu retracted its lightning and stood in the air. It looked at everyone coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If anyone else makes a move, kill them all without mercy!¡±


    He sat cross-legged in the air, closed his eyes, and began to regulate his breathing, waiting for time to pass.


    After taking the Tianshu soul restoring pill and snatching a lot of good things, Yunxiao slowly calmed his mind and began to regulate his breathing.


    Everyone in the temple of Holy Fire and Tang Jie were too excited to calm down. They could only half-close their eyes and breathe quietly.


    Suddenly, a powerful presence flew over from afar and landed on the mountain peak in everyone¡¯s shock. After sweeping his gaze over the crowd, he said,¡±Is everyone here?¡±


    ¡°Sun fish boat!¡±


    The Fiend¡¯s expression changed, and a faint killing intent appeared on his body. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kill this person the moment he saw him! If it wasn¡¯t for his mischief, his Five Element beast taming ring would have been successfully refined long ago.


    This person was Sun Boat fish. His face was still pale, but he smiled teasingly. However, his smile was a little bitter. I¡¯m just here to be a bystander, but I¡¯ve actually fallen into a life and death situation. Why is my life so bitter!


    ¡°How¡¯s your recovery going?¡± Qing Zhu opened its eyes.


    The sun fish boat said bitterly, ¡± about 20 ¨C 30%. Also, all of my profound level weapons have been destroyed. I don¡¯t have any decent ones. Someone can give me one at the last minute.


    I¡¯ve never used profound level weapons, ¡± Qing said indifferently. if any of you have an extra one, you can give it to him.


    ¡°Myriad treasures store?¡± Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± ¡°He looks a little familiar, but I can¡¯t recall who he is. If you don¡¯t mind, I have a few that you don¡¯t need.¡±


    Sun Boat fish rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± ¡°Trash that even Wu Zongs can¡¯t use, are you going to give me this Kasaya?¡±


    His voice suddenly stopped, and his mouth slowly opened in shock.

 Chapter 465

    ?


    465 Sealed space


    The sun fish boat¡¯s voice suddenly stopped, and its mouth was wide open, and its eyes were almost popping out.


    A delicate ancient Bell appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. It was small and cute, and the artifact aura it exuded shocked him. He immediately recognized that it was a ninth-tier Mystic artifact!


    this ancient Bell is ringing. he was extremely excited and stepped forward to take it.


    With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao put it back into his body. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Who are you? Do I know you well?¡±


    The sun fish boat was stunned for a moment before it smiled apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, I¡¯m the sun fish boat of the myriad treasures store. Where did you get that ancient Bell? Show it to me, it might be worth a lot.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was black, and they were all drenched in cold sweat.


    Was the sun fish boat really a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens? How could he be so shameless?


    Yunxiao gave him a sidelong glance and snorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s valuable or not. Also, you dare to call me big brother in front of me? you must be tired of living!¡± His tone was cold, as if he really wanted to take the other¡¯s life.


    The sun fish boat was stunned. A martial arts Grandmaster said that he was tired of living, which made him unable to react in time. He even suspected that he had heard wrongly. He dug his ears and said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Yunxiao took a step forward, pointed his middle finger at the man¡¯s nose, and said loudly, ¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re tired of living, don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯ll give you a profound level weapon and you can just use it. Do you think you can use a ninth-tier profound level weapon with your trashy cultivation of a one-star Martial Emperor?¡±


    A light flashed in his hand, and a shining sword stabbed into the ground. It was a rank seven sword, the one he had found among the remains of the flying frost sect. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to use it or not!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The sun fish boat looked at the seventh-grade sword and was a little confused. It said awkwardly, ¡± Qianqian, you know I¡¯m a martial Supreme and you still dare to talk to me like this? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The fief Lord couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He was happy to see the sun fish boat being defeated, but his eyes were cold as he said, ¡± this kid¡¯s name is li Yunxiao, and he¡¯s always been very strong. When I break the seal and escape this disaster, I¡¯ll see why he¡¯s so strong!


    Li Yunxiao?!


    The sun fish boat¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and it said in shock, ¡± the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°The city Lord of Yanwu?¡±


    The Fiend¡¯s eyes also flashed with surprise, ¡± the place where the spiritual energy leaked out of Mount Meru? the city of Yanwu that Tianqin li Huachi personally guaranteed? ¡±


    The leakage of spiritual energy from Mount Meru, and the simultaneous arrival of li Huachi and Yao Jinliang in Yanwu, had caused a sensation all over the world, and the news had long spread across the continent!


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s identity was exposed, it immediately aroused the speculations of the crowd, and they all frowned.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    Ye Fan suddenly cried out, his eyes filled with shock as he looked up into the sky. The sealing formation suddenly became clear, and the light on it began to flash like a rainbow, a vast will was emitted.


    ¡°Yin Shi! It¡¯s now!¡±


    Greenie shot up and flew under the sealing formation. Feeling the vastness of the aura, its eyes were filled with solemness and confusion. It was precisely this power that was released for two hours a day that allowed him to have the opportunity to leave his body and cultivate to his current realm.


    The sun fish boat grabbed the seventh-grade sword stuck in the ground and flew up. It said seriously, ¡± ¡°How is it now? Should we start breaking the seal?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not delay any further. Let¡¯s do it together!¡± Qing Zhu said. With so many people working together, they¡¯ll definitely be able to break the seal and enter!¡±


    Everyone tensed up and took out their own profound weapons to unseal, planning to make their strongest attack. Their life and death all depended on this one move!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to gather power with such a sky full of attacks. I do have an idea, but I wonder if everyone is willing to try it?¡± li suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Just tell me what it is,¡± Qing said.¡±We¡¯ve gathered everyone here to work together to avoid the disaster of the Four Seasons.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, and Li¡¯s performance had always been admirable. She said, ¡± ¡°I know of a formation that can absorb a cultivator¡¯s energy, fuse it together, and condense it into a physical form. Then, one attack from it will definitely be stronger than everyone¡¯s scattered attacks.¡±


    The fief Lord was shocked,¡±are you talking about the formation that can gather energy and transform it?¡± That¡¯s a formation that only existed in ancient times and has been lost for a long time. How did you learn it?¡±


    Although little Qing didn¡¯t understand, it felt that it should be very powerful. It said happily, then let¡¯s hurry up and set it up. How long will it take? ¡±


    ¡°The time it takes to brew a cup of tea will do,¡± li replied.


    She opened her hands and golden energy shot out from her ten fingers, continuously drawing out various formations.


    The fief Lord was also an array master. His face was full of shock and horror. Although this kind of void array was not a great method, it was able to be so vivid and smooth. Moreover, every talisman was condensed without any delay, and the Golden talisman lines were also unobstructed. All of this required a very strong deduction and calculation ability, which was not something that ordinary array Masters could do.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with a pleasant look as he praised.


    Soon, a small, exquisite golden formation was formed above the group, standing parallel to the huge Green Seal formation.


    Qing was aware of the background of Shang and the others, and knew that they were all extraordinary. Seeing Li¡¯s injured state, she said,¡±Do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    Li shook his head. there¡¯s no need. Everyone, just use all your strength. Don¡¯t resist the suction of the formation. She took out the elixir that she had just chosen and swallowed it. Then, she slowly circulated her essence force to dissolve it.


    ¡°Do it, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Qing said.


    The sky was filled with the bleakness of autumn. There were no more falling leaves, and snowflakes began to fall from the sky. A terrifying aura of the extinction of all living things spread in everyone¡¯s heart, and they were all greatly shocked!


    ¡°Ha, rise!¡±


    Fu Xianyi roared. He clutched the axe tightly in one hand, and his aura rose rapidly. Power gushed out of his body and the profound level weapon, and was constantly absorbed into the Golden array.


    With him taking the lead, everyone began to follow suit. More than twenty powerful auras erupted at this moment, and the power was astonishing. The surrounding law of winter stagnated, isolating the snowflakes and forming a space of energy.


    The Golden formation above them glowed brightly as tangible power continued to pour in. Everyone was shocked at how quickly their power was being drained. In just a few seconds, they had almost run out of energy.


    At this time, the array began to absorb everyone¡¯s power and began to emit an extremely strong light. Gradually, a figure slowly stood up from the surface of the array. He had wide arms, and his whole body was composed of golden light. His eyes were empty. He formed a human figure and slowly flew towards the sealing array.


    ¡°What a powerful force!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was filled with shock and doubt, but it was more of a happy expression. It muttered,¡±Is this the existence that has gathered everyone¡¯s power?¡±


    When the Golden figure appeared, everyone felt a wave of pressure spreading in the air. The martial emperors ¡®faces turned pale, and they could hardly stand still. They looked at the figure with longing in their eyes and remained motionless.


    The Golden human figure got closer and closer to the sealing formation. He slowly raised his arm, opened his mouth, and roared. Without making any sound, he punched the symbol in the center of the formation.


    The fist directly hit the center of the array, and a golden light burst out. The Golden figure¡¯s expression was very ferocious. Half of his body rushed into the array, trying to tear the entire array apart, and then he went in!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    As the Golden human figure entered the array, it was as if it had been swallowed. Even its powerful aura had completely disappeared. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open and they were completely stunned.


    Just as everyone was still in a state of confusion, a golden light suddenly shot out from the center of the sealing array, forcibly opening the array and revealing a dark passage. That golden light was the last burst of power from the Golden figure, seeking a chance of survival for everyone!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Li was the first to react. He quickly rushed into the black tunnel, followed by Shang and the other monsters. They disappeared in front of everyone.


    Only then did everyone return to their senses and rush up, finally entering the passage before it closed.


    The great sealing formation seemed to have a certain self-healing ability. It slowly closed up, and the passageway finally disappeared from the pressure.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them. In this sealed space, there were fist-sized balls floating in the air. On top of each ball, there were two long rods that extended out, connecting to the other small balls. Just like that, the densely packed rods extended into the distance.


    All of these small balls emitted a faint light and were constantly spinning, as if there was some kind of subtle connection between them.


    As soon as they entered this space, everyone felt extremely unnatural, as if they were greatly suppressed!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Noah¡¯s ship? Isn¡¯t there Noah¡¯s ship here?¡±


    The fief Lord shouted. There seemed to be no gravity here, and he could fly at will. His divine sense quickly spread out in all directions. Other than those balls of various sizes connected together, it seemed to extend to an infinite space, and there was nothing else.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked at the endless little balls. They extended to an infinite distance, and he seemed to feel an inexplicable throbbing, but he could not catch it.


    Yu¡¯s face was also filled with shock. He reached out and wiped his hand on one of the balls, but he was immediately knocked out by a powerful force. He let out a scream and was sent flying.


    Just as the force rushed out of the small ball, Tang Jie¡¯s face suddenly changed, as if he had noticed something. He took out something and held it tightly in his hand, for fear of being discovered.


    After seeing the rain being sent flying, li also looked at the balls in shock and asked,¡±Is this the structure of the universe?¡±

 Chapter 466

    ?


    466 The structure of everything


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It really is the structure of everything? I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but it seems like it¡¯s very likely to be true! If this Infinity is a structure, then how big is this Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    ¡°What? You said this is Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    The fief rushed out quickly and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± His spiritual sense could still see an endless three-dimensional structure.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao and Li, and their gazes were filled with strong killing intent. Now that they had entered the sealed space, everyone¡¯s emotions were slowly becoming impetuous.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely serious as he spread out his divine sense infinitely, but he could not find the end of these small balls.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    The fief was filled with irritation and anxiety. With a clench of his hand, Yunxiao was instantly sucked into the Emperor aura of the nine Heavens. He clutched his throat with one hand and said in a cold voice, ¡± I really hate that stinky face of yours. I really want to blow it up with one palm! He raised his left hand and said coldly,¡±if you make me unhappy again, your face will really explode!¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s eyes were cold. The wounds on his body had not recovered yet, and a part of his soul had been taken away, which could not be cured by ordinary pills. He shouted, ¡± ¡°A fief, just kill him, what¡¯s the point of being so long-winded!¡±


    Hmph! the fief Lord snorted. he might be of some use. Tell me, what do these things have to do with Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    Yunxiao was unable to move under the pressure of the other party¡¯s aura. His eyes grew cold as he said, ¡± ¡°If you want to know, then let go. Otherwise, if I¡¯m not happy, don¡¯t even think about knowing anything!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The fief flew into a rage, and his heart was a little frightened by the other party¡¯s cold stare. He could not help but be shocked. He was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, a Supreme existence. How could a martial Grandmaster child have such a creepy gaze?


    A chill rose in his heart, which strengthened his killing intent! But, his desire for Noah¡¯s ship made him suppress his anger. He loosened his fingers and let go of Yunxiao, then said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes swept over his face and he said, ¡± ¡°The so-called structure is what the great alchemists in ancient times called the combination of all things. It says that everything in the world, including humans, is made up of many tiny substances. Those substances are spherical like the one in front of you, and they are known as the structure of all things.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s f * cking nonsense. You mean these things are actually Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    The Fiend cursed in disbelief. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°And all living things are formed by these small balls? Ha, that¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Li Dao said, ¡± it¡¯s also recorded in the ancient books of the demon race. The structure of all things is that they have no history, no history, no height, no weight, no exterior, no interior, no exterior, no interior, no person, no self, no self, no anger.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? shut up!¡±


    The Fiend felt a wave of irritation and shouted, ¡± ¡°I just want to know how to get this Noah¡¯s ship. If no one finds out, you¡¯ll all die!¡±


    The hostility on his body grew stronger and stronger. In the face of such a precious treasure, the higher one¡¯s cultivation level, the more they would be unable to remain calm. Because at their level, it was very difficult to make any further progress, and the benefits Noah¡¯s ship would bring them were also greater.


    Yunxiao turned his head and his eyes fell on Tang Jie, who looked nervous. ¡°Young master Tang, what are you holding in your hand? Let¡¯s show it to everyone.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart tightened, and he could not help but take a step back. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on his hand, and he suddenly clenched it even tighter!


    ¡°This is the key? Take it out and let everyone study it. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how to use it. ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice was very calm, and no expression could be seen on his face.


    You have the key? ¡±


    The Fiend was shocked and struck out with his palm. Tang Jie was instantly suppressed by him, and the thing in his hand was directly ejected and flew into his hand.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Tang Jie was suppressed by a huge force and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with extreme unwillingness.


    Everyone looked over and saw that The Fiend was holding a diamond-shaped crystal in his hand. It looked extremely ordinary and did not seem to be any different.


    ¡°Tell me, how do I use this key? How can I open Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    The fief suddenly grabbed, and Tang Jie¡¯s body immediately froze in the air, completely under his control! At this moment, his cultivation was the highest among all of them, and he was determined to get Noah¡¯s ship!


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°The key is divided into yin and yang. I only have the Yang key. I can¡¯t open Noah¡¯s ship unless I find the yin key.¡±


    The Fiend¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What about the yin key?¡±


    Tang Jie knew that his chances of survival were not high, so he became stubborn and sneered, ¡± ¡°God knows where it is!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Fengyi pointed his finger and directly pierced Tang Jie¡¯s shoulder blade. He grimaced in pain and wished he was dead.


    ¡°Give me the Yang key, the yin key is with me, only I can open it!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Fan said calmly. There were no fluctuations in his tone, but everyone was shocked as they stared at him in shock.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re from the temple of Holy Fire?¡± Tang Jie was shocked.


    Ye Fan lightly nodded, his gaze landing on the rhombus-shaped crystal in the fief Lord¡¯s hand as he revealed a look of desire, ¡± ¡°Give it to me. I can open it and find Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    The Fiend frowned and sneered, ¡± ¡°You can just bring the yin key over.¡±


    No. Ye Fan shook his head, ¡± I can¡¯t.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned and seemed to be in deep thought. The space suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone was making their own plans, but the one with the highest chance of winning was undoubtedly the fief and little Qing.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was calm, but its eyes were flickering with a cold light as it watched everything. If he could really find Noah¡¯s ship, he would never give up.


    Ye Fan slowly took off his shirt, revealing his muscular upper body. His skin was bronze and there was a palm-sized birthmark on his chest. That birthmark was exactly the same as the diamond-shaped crystal in Feng Yi¡¯s hand!


    this is Jian Jia! everyone was dumbfounded.


    Ye Fan pointed at the birthmark and said, ¡± the so-called Yin key is the mark that has been passed down from generation to generation in the temple of Holy Fire! Give me the Yang key, only I can open Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    The Fiend sneered and threw Tang Jie far away. He then pulled Ye Fan over and grinned, ¡± ¡°If I really can¡¯t open it, it won¡¯t be too late to let you try!¡±


    The diamond-shaped crystal in his left hand was placed on the mark on Ye fan¡¯s chest, as if he wanted to see if he could sense anything.


    Sure enough, the two identical things fit perfectly together.


    At this moment, a red light shot out from the imprint on Ye fan¡¯s body, shining directly on the diamond-shaped crystal. The crystal gave off a warm light that gradually spread in all directions, getting stronger and stronger. Wherever the light passed, all forces retreated.


    The fief was also touched by the light and felt a great pain. It hurriedly let go and retreated. Ye Fan was overjoyed, he stretched out his hand to grab the crystal, but it seemed like he was also pushed out. He screamed and was sent flying, leaving only the crystal shining in the air, becoming stronger and stronger.


    The crystal was as clear as a mirror. It was so smooth that it reflected everyone¡¯s appearance, and the endless structure was also reflected in it!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re about to receive news about these things!¡±


    The fief Lord looked in shock at the structure of everything that filled the entire space. One by one, they turned into light and rapidly surged into the crystal. It was like a river pouring into the sea, surging violently!


    In the diamond-shaped crystal, the shadow of a small boat emerged. As the structures continued to pour in, it became more and more clear. Not only that, but a powerful weapon reserve power was emitted from the crystal at this moment, filling the entire space and shocking everyone!


    ¡°?! Noah¡¯s ship, it¡¯s really Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    The fief was so excited that they didn¡¯t know what to do. The rest of the people also widened their eyes in shock as they watched the small boat in the crystal continue to appear. Moreover, this powerful artifact energy was getting stronger and stronger, suppressing everything in the entire space. It was getting harder and harder for them to circulate their Yuan power!


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship is mine!¡±


    The fief Lord roared and could no longer remain calm. He rushed over in an instant, trying to seize the crystal.


    The rhombus-shaped crystal was still absorbing the structure and emitting a clear light. Everyone knew that it was very dangerous at this time, but with the huge temptation in front of them, they could not care about it.


    Just as the fief was about to make its move, little Qing also moved. A bolt of lightning energy was extremely fast, directly catching up to the fief and blasting it. The lightning energy spread out in the air, turning into a sea of lightning that covered the fief!


    Feng Yi¡¯s face was filled with anger as he threw out a punch. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically. He was shocked to find that his Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was also constantly suppressed by the weapon accumulation coming from the crystal, getting weaker and weaker.


    Greenie was in the same situation. The lightning hell had just expanded when it suddenly began to shrink. The fist of the fief blasted into it and exploded the prison of Thunder, which seemed to be disappearing.


    As the two of them fought, the others didn¡¯t dare to fall behind and took action one by one.


    ¡°Sun fish boat, stay here!¡±


    Che xuyao endured the extreme discomfort in his body, took a few steps in the air, and blocked the sun fish boat. He then swept his leg across the boat.


    Sun fish boat dodged it easily, and the sword in its hand created countless sword flowers in the air, flying toward che xuyao¡¯s vital parts. These sword lights actually broke through his layers of Emperor Qi and cut his body.


    Che xuyao was shocked. Under normal circumstances, a sword light like the sun fish boat would not be able to cause him any harm, but it did!

 Chapter 467

    ?


    467 Suppression by tool accumulations


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t his cultivation being suppressed?¡±


    Che xuyao¡¯s feet quickly tapped on the ground, and his entire body hurriedly retreated. He couldn¡¯t figure it out at all, and his face was filled with shock and confusion.


    The sun fish boat also felt strange. Its power was obviously suppressed, and the Emperor Qi was getting weaker and weaker as the crystal emitted a powerful weapon essence. However, the sword in its hand could easily exert a great power, which even made it feel surprised.


    ¡°Could it be that this sword has some profound secrets? It definitely was! That li Yunxiao¡¯s background is extremely mysterious, and the sword he gave must be extraordinary!¡±


    The sun fish boat was overjoyed, and its eyes were filled with killing intent. It raised its long sword again and its body shot forward like a cannonball, slashing at che xuyao! One more person died meant one more chance to get Noah¡¯s ship!


    Che xuyao¡¯s steps were extremely profound, and after dodging a few times, he couldn¡¯t withstand the sun fish boat¡¯s frenzied attacks. His left hand flashed, and he grabbed a battle spear to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword and the spear collided with each other, and a huge force gushed out, forming a pressure that spread out, directly sending the two of them flying.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How can he have such great strength!¡±


    Che xuyao looked at the battle spear in his hand in shock. This spear was a level 8 weapon. Even in normal times, it couldn¡¯t exert 100% of its power. However, the casual attack just now seemed to have exerted a huge force.


    The sun fish boat was also shocked. It found that its sword was completely suppressed by the spear!


    The collision of the two profound armaments immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone¡¯s strength was getting weaker and weaker. The power of the profound armament that had just burst out seemed a little unbelievable!


    After a moment of surprise, The Fiend came back to his senses and pointed at the prison of Thunder. With a whooshing sound, a passage was cut open, splitting the sea of thunder and lightning into two. He turned into a beam of light and flew through the middle.


    Even though the two of them were greatly suppressed, he was still far stronger than little green.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Tang Jie, who had already reached out to grab the diamond-shaped crystal.


    ¡°Bastard, stop! Noah¡¯s ship is mine!¡±


    The fief Lord was shocked and furious. He gathered all the energy in his body into his fist and smashed it out, sending a fist light across the sky.


    To be able to perform such a domineering punch in such a suppressed environment, everyone¡¯s heart trembled, feeling an extremely great deterrence.


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed in horror. Let alone releasing his vital Qi, even condensing some vital Qi to circulate within his body had become extremely difficult. He hurriedly retreated, not daring to take out the diamond-shaped crystal. He even pointed out a few spells and shouted, ¡± ¡°Saber!¡±


    A ray of red light flashed on his fingertip.


    The Vermilion Bird saber was connected to his mind. Although it was taken by rain, he could still sense it from afar and could attack with one move.


    After the Vermilion Bird saber fell into his hand, Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt an unprecedented surge of power on the blade. At this moment, he felt that his connection with the blade had become closer. After a shock, he was overjoyed. His eyes burst out with a strong killing intent as he stared at the fief heading towards the diamond-shaped crystal and slashed down!


    ¡°Go to hell! Great cross void slash!¡±


    A bright red Firebird appeared from the blade, chirping happily in the air. It released a soul-shaking pressure and flew away.


    ¡°Artifact Spirit transformation!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock!


    Even Tang Jie himself was shocked. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t believe it. He looked at the Vermilion Bird saber in his hand and the Firebird that had transformed from the saber in horror. He was somewhat dumbfounded.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The Fiend sucked in a breath of cold air and his face turned pale on the spot! Under the transformation of the saber¡¯s gleam, he could only feel a wave of killing intent passing through his body. His entire body was in the danger of death and all the pores on his body opened up because of the chill. Ever since he had advanced to the martial Supreme realm, he had never been in such a dangerous situation!


    ¡°Swimming Dragon Shadow slanted cover!¡±


    Under the will of death, the potential in his body burst out and broke through the suppression for a short time. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens gathered around his body and turned into a golden light as fast as lightning. He broke through the pressure of the Vermillion Bird saber and escaped!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Although he managed to Dodge the might of the saber, the suppressive force of the surrounding environment was even more powerful. His essence, Qi, and spirit were emptied, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In the entire space, other than the diamond-shaped crystal that was continuously absorbing the structure of all things, everyone was dumbfounded in shock, unable to understand the scene before them!


    He had almost killed a Martial Emperor with one slash!


    After Tang Jie¡¯s slash, not only did the aura on the blade not decrease, but it also became stronger and stronger. It emitted an extremely strong weapon accumulation that densely covered the surrounding space, as if it had formed its own territory!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Vermillion Bird saber¡¯s power seemed to have been fully unleashed, but how could Tao Wu do it? Even if it¡¯s an ordinary Martial Emperor, it¡¯s impossible for him to fully unleash the power of a ninth tier profound weapon!¡±


    Yu looked at the saber barrier around Tang Jie in shock, as if he would be completely shattered by the peerless Saber Light if he was in it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qianqian?¡±


    Li¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of understanding. She took the small drum from her waist and patted it gently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was just an ordinary beating, but the sound of the drum shook the entire space. It was as if the endless world was about to collapse. Everyone felt as if a huge stone had struck their hearts, and their expressions changed drastically! The martial Royal realm experts of the Holy Fire Palace, who had lower cultivation, instantly spat out a mouthful of blood. Their faces were pale and they were terrified.


    The area around li also started to change due to the appearance of the battle drum. Just like the Vermillion Bird saber, it formed its own territory!


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°I understand! Under the suppression of Noah¡¯s ship, this was actually a space constructed by the rhythm of the mystic artifact! As Noah¡¯s ship gradually appeared, the power of all living creatures was constantly suppressed, and the profound level weapon was constantly strengthened under the influence of this power!¡±


    At some point, Yunxiao¡¯s figure had appeared beside the diamond-shaped crystal, and a miniature Bell kept conjuring in his palm, emitting a powerful artifact aura that almost suppressed the entire area. Just sensing the power of the bell was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    The same Bell domain appeared around him, exuding an ancient charm.


    He glanced at the people in the air and his eyes landed on che xuyao and his fief. His eyes were cold and he said, ¡± martial sovereigns, you guys were really cool at the start!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The Fiend was taken aback as he stared at the miniature Bell in Yunxiao¡¯s hand in horror. He sensed a power that was even more powerful than the Vermilion Bird saber. He hurriedly took out his five elements beast taming ring. Although it was an incomplete ninth tier profound artifact, it still emitted a barrier to protect him. Feeling the protection of the surging power, his heart calmed down a little.


    Che xuyao hurriedly took out a few parts of a rod and formed a spear in front of him. The minute traces of the eighth-grade profound artifact also spread out continuously. Although it couldn¡¯t form its own territory, it was still extremely powerful.


    As for the rest of the people who did not have powerful profound level weapons, their expressions changed drastically, and their bodies turned cold. In this battlefield, they had undoubtedly been excluded. Noah¡¯s ship was completely hopeless, and their lives were in the hands of others at any time.


    The most miserable ones were little Qing, the rat Emperor and the nine-winged spirit snake bird. They didn¡¯t even have a first tier profound level weapon, let alone a high tier one.


    Lord martial sovereigns, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see why I¡¯m so awesome? ¡±


    A cold smile flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I seem to remember someone saying that he wanted to crush my balls to see?¡±


    The ancient Bell in his hand grew rapidly, and the bell territory expanded, making everyone¡¯s faces change color. The fief Lord and che xuyao¡¯s faces turned grave, and they couldn¡¯t hide their fear.


    ¡°The dynasty Bell, one dynasty is a century!¡±


    The dynasty Bell was slapped by him, and the tremendous power of sound waves pushed the space in all directions. Everyone saw the space shake. What was even more terrifying was that the power of the sound waves vibrated through his body, almost destroying his physical body and meridians one by one. His entire person almost collapsed!


    Especially the few martial emperors from the palace of Holy Fire. Under this sound wave, they completely lost their combat power and their bodies were on the verge of collapse!


    The fief Lord¡¯s pupils shrank. He had also discovered that the ancient Bell was a genuine ninth-tier profound artifact. He hurriedly threw out the five elements beast taming ring. Five huge rats appeared around him, letting out ¡± squeak squeak ¡± sounds, as if they still had intelligence.


    In the distance, the rat Emperor¡¯s eyes were red and he was grimacing in pain. But at this moment, he was completely disabled. Not to mention saving others, even his own life and death were not in his control.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge Bell domain directly collided with the five elements beast taming ring. Under the collision of the two domains, the five elements beast taming ring was obviously much weaker. As soon as it touched the ring, it was pushed back and showed signs of collapse. The five rat kings were also affected and screamed in pain.


    ¡°World¡¯s pride spear!¡±


    Che xuyao roared and the spear in his hand shot out towards the dynasty Bell.


    At this moment, he and his fief were both in an unprecedented danger. If they could not work together to suppress each other, this sealed space would be the last stop in their lives.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The dynasty Bell was pierced by the spear rhythm and let out a sound that seemed to have been passed down for a long time. It rang in space, time, and even in everyone¡¯s soul. Everything in the world, including the universe¡¯s time and space, seemed to be stopped at this moment and entered an extreme ¡± silence ¡°.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and his face was filled with shock as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Is this the full power of the dynasty Bell? That Bell can actually travel back and forth between the past and the present, shaking the entire universe!¡±

 Chapter 468

    ?


    468 Chapter 468-profound level weapons


    The five elements beast taming ring and the proud spear began to crack under the sound of the bell, and they were about to turn into ashes at any time!


    big brother Yunxiao, stop taking pictures!


    Ye Fan suddenly screamed in horror. The disciples of the hall of Holy Fire took out their profound level weapons to block the attack, but blood still began to flow out of their seven orifices, and they were on the verge of death. In the distance, little green was also in a daze. Under the sound of the bell, it almost lost its spiritual intelligence and was reduced to nothingness.


    But what was strange was that although Ye Fan also had the cultivation base of a Martial Emperor, he did not seem to be affected by the power of the vessel. Neither Li¡¯s Nine Li war drum nor Yunxiao¡¯s dynasty Bell had any effect on him.


    Yunxiao frowned. With his cultivation base, he could not control the dynasty bell at all. He could not gather the sound waves into a line and launch a single attack like li. Every time he shook the dynasty Bell, the sound waves would spread out indiscriminately. As a result, the first ones to be destroyed would be little Qing, the rat Emperor, and the people of the hall of Holy Fire.


    In the distance, the big demons were all calm. Other than Shang, everyone else had ninth-tier Mystic artifacts in their hands. They also exuded a powerful artifact aura, which dissipated the power of the sound wave.


    For some reason, Shang was not affected by the Soundwave either.


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out softly as he took the dynasty Bell back and gently rotated it in his palm, looking exquisite and small.


    Both the fief Lord and che xuyao spat out a mouthful of blood. They grabbed the remaining Xuan artifacts and escaped with their lives. In this situation, there was basically no hope of snatching Noah¡¯s ship. Leaving or being able to do so seemed to be an extravagant hope!


    At this moment, only Yunxiao, Zhang shaotian, Ye Fan, Tang Jie, and a few great demons were left in the space around the diamond-shaped crystal, facing each other.


    For a moment, all the ninth tier profound armaments in this space exuded a strong weapon accumulation. Each of them seemed to suppress a part of the space, repelling each other.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s soul devouring flag and his fief¡¯s five elements beast controlling ring were slightly inferior, but they were also quasi-ninth rank existences. They both opened up their own space, but their momentum was much weaker.


    The rest of the people all had extremely ugly expressions. As the weapon¡¯s pressure from the crystal continued to grow, their power was suppressed to an extremely weak level. Shen Feng and the nine-winged spirit snake bird were originally powerful existences, but now they were only left with an eighth-rank battle saber. They were much weaker than the others.


    The most miserable ones were little Qing, the rat Emperor, the sun fish boat, and the people from the hall of Holy Fire. They either had no profound level weapons at all and became completely useless, or they only had seventh-tier profound level weapons at most, which was not even worth mentioning! These people had already tried their best to stay away from the diamond-shaped crystal and avoid the battlefield to avoid being implicated.


    The balance of power in the entire arena immediately tilted. There were five fourth and ninth tier profound armaments among the great demons, plus Tang Jie¡¯s Vermillion Bird saber. They shone on each other and were extremely powerful!


    ¡°Haha, good fortune has come, I¡¯m the one with the destiny! Even the heavens are helping me!¡±


    ¡°Brother he, help me seize Noah¡¯s ship. I will definitely use all the power of the four extremes sect to help you recover to your peak!¡± Tang Jie was extremely excited.


    Shang¡¯s gaze fell on the diamond-shaped crystal, and he recited, ¡± ¡°A Saint artifact? To be able to possess a Saint artifact was indeed the will of the heavens. But does that Saint artifact really belong to you?¡±


    Tang Jie frowned, and an unhappy look flashed across his face. the situation is one-sided. As long as brother he is willing to help me, I can¡¯t think of anyone who is qualified to compete with me!


    The referee¡¯s face was expressionless as he nodded slightly, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you! This is your human¡¯s Saint weapon, it doesn¡¯t belong to my monster race. However, no matter if we succeed or not, you must do your best to help us recover our strength!¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Tang Jie was overjoyed and agreed on the spot. The light in his eyes flickered constantly, and he was so excited that he could hardly control himself!


    Li Yunxiao, I know that you have a ninth-tier Mystic artifact in addition to this Bell, but do you think you can fight against the five of us alone? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I don¡¯t mind sending you to the West first.¡± Tang Jie grinned.


    The Vermilion Bird saber in his hand became redder and redder, and tool essence continuously spread out, causing the surrounding space to tremble!


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were a fool and sneered, ¡± ¡°Many times, I hate stupid people. This is the space of profound armaments, we are competing on the quality of the profound armaments and not the quantity. My dynasty Bell is at least a ninth level upper grade existence, so don¡¯t bring out your trashy ninth level profound armaments to embarrass yourselves!¡±


    With a Pat, the dynasty Bell immediately let out a deep bell sound that reverberated in the entire space. Its size became incomparably huge, and it blasted rapidly towards the space suppressed by the Vermillion Bird saber. The two overbearing weapon accumulations continued to press against each other, and they buzzed at the same time.


    Tang Jie was shocked. He could feel the Vermillion Bird saber in his hand tremble slightly, as if it was afraid of the suppression of the big bell!


    ¡°Is it really as he said, that the bell is a high-grade weapon, and my Vermillion Bird saber is a low-grade weapon?¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the time to think about it anymore. The dynasty Bell was constantly pressing down on him, and the space created by the Vermillion Bird saber was about to be crushed!


    ¡°Brother he, help me!¡± Tang Jie hurriedly cried for help in horror.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The nine Li war drum rushed over and hit the dynasty Bell.


    The two were both sound wave profound level weapons, and they both exuded a terrifying ancient charm around them. They released an extremely strong spiritual pressure that spread out in all directions, and it seemed that they were neck and neck! The space opened up by Tang Jie¡¯s Vermillion Bird saber was being compressed and shrunk under the spiritual power of the two profound level weapons, as if it was about to withdraw from the battlefield!


    Profound armament quality and grade, the difference was immediately determined!


    The dynasty Bell was one of the fifth-tier profound armaments used to suppress the great demon. Naturally, it had an extraordinary origin. The Jiuli war drum was a sacred item passed down from ancient times. It was also very powerful.


    Shang¡¯s expression changed as he exclaimed, ¡± that ancient Bell can resist the nine Li war drum?! His eyes were filled with disbelief. It was obvious that he had high expectations for the nine Li battle drum. He was in disbelief!


    An astonishing sword beam suddenly appeared, and Yu man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The tail light sword shot out a powerful sword beam in the darkness, which bloomed in the sky like fireworks. It was as fast as lightning, and it was about to completely kill Yunxiao!


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face flickered. He was originally on Yunxiao¡¯s side, but in this situation, if he stood on Yunxiao¡¯s side, he was very likely to die. With a thought, he picked up the soul devouring banner and retreated far away, wanting to leave this battlefield.


    He wasn¡¯t greedy about Noah¡¯s ship. It was naturally good to get it, but saving his life was his first priority.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but curse when he saw him Dodge. Although it was within his expectations, he pointed his finger at the man with a sword incantation. A large amount of black demonic energy rolled out and formed a powerful defense around him, and then an exquisite and domineering black armor appeared in the air.


    As soon as the demonic sky armor appeared, the weapon accumulation Ward appeared as well.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The taillight sword¡¯s sword light slashed onto the barrier of the armor, and a monstrous sword light burst forth and scattered in all directions, unable to break it in the slightest!


    Yu frowned, her face turning ugly. At this moment, everyone¡¯s profound armaments were displaying 100% of their power, and his taillight sword was actually unable to break through the opponent¡¯s demonic armor. Then there was only one possibility, and that was that the quality of his taillight sword was not as good as the opponent¡¯s!


    ¡°They¡¯re all high-grade items. Where did this kid get so many good things? Could it be that you dug up the grave of some ancient Almighty?¡±


    Shang was also shocked. Although he knew that Yunxiao had many profound level weapons, he did not expect them to be of such high quality. What worried him even more was the purple cauldron, which seemed to be a Saint weapon as well. However, even godly state experts might not be able to unleash one hundred percent of the Saint artifact¡¯s power.


    Besides, this space was only a unique existence formed by the suppression of Noah¡¯s ship. If another sacred artifact appeared and broke the enchantment, the suppression force of Noah¡¯s ship might disappear. At that time, Yunxiao would be the one at a disadvantage.


    Yunxiao seemed to have thought of this as well, which was why he had been holding back and did not dare to throw out the cauldron of mountain and river. He could still suppress martial sovereigns and fight against great demons with the help of the dynasty Bell and the devil-sky silk. If the cauldron of mountain and river broke the suppression, then the fief and che xuyao would be the first to kill him!


    let¡¯s attack together. I don¡¯t believe that he can fight against all of us together!


    &Nbsp; wing moved his fingers, and light shone from them. Ten shining finger daggers spread out like a spider web.


    Fuya raised his battle-axe with both hands and slightly twisted his body, preparing to attack. Rings of weapon essence were activated around his body, and they were extremely sharp.


    The rain once again stirred up the taillight sword, and the sword spirit let out a cheerful sound, as if it wanted to drink blood.


    The three great demons used their three ninth tier profound artifacts to the extreme. Their artifact accumulations and barriers shone on each other, ready to launch that earth-shaking attack at any time.


    I¡¯m looking forward to it, ¡± said Shang with a smile. how are you going to defend yourself in this situation? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were very solemn. No matter how heaven-defying the demonic sky armor was, it could not withstand the joint attack of the three. On the other side, the dynasty Bell and the Jiuli war drum were at a stalemate. They were completely restricted.


    Ye Fan, ¡± he turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ll hold these people back. Do you have the confidence to get Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s heart twitched, looking at the rhombus-shaped crystal that was absorbing the structure of everything in the world, a small Golden Boat was getting brighter and brighter inside the crystal, as if it had been silent for a thousand years, waiting for his arrival.


    His entire body suddenly trembled. At this moment, he felt his blood begin to boil and surge, as if he had been inspired by his ancestor.


    Initially, he didn¡¯t know how to collect it, but now, he nodded firmly and said, ¡± ¡°Yes! This Noah¡¯s ship was originally waiting for me!¡±


    Looking at him, Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and made a gesture of understanding. ¡°Then hurry up, I don¡¯t know how long I can hold on.¡±


    thank you, brother Yunxiao! Ye Fan said gratefully.


    He strode toward the diamond-shaped crystal.

 Chapter 469

    ?


    469 White world


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Ye Fan, his upper body was bare, the diamond-shaped crystal-like mark on his chest was giving off a weak light, it seemed to have some kind of reaction.


    Tang Jie was shocked. He suddenly took back his Vermillion Bird saber and rushed over, angrily shouting, ¡± ¡°Noah¡¯s ship is mine, get lost!¡± His blade slashed down, the Vermilion Bird flew out from the blade towards Ye fan¡¯s back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he pointed out his finger. The demonic sky armor on his body turned into a mini-form and shot out. A monstrous demonic aura shrouded Ye Fan, and the armor turned into a solid body that covered his body, looking majestic as if a Demon God had descended.


    Ye Fan was extremely grateful, he punched out with his right hand, the demonic Qi formed a barrier around him.


    The Vermilion Bird struck the magic armor territory and instantly died.


    The grade of the two profound armaments was immediately determined!


    With the protection of the demon sky silk, no one could hurt him in this space. Ye Fan walked towards the crystal.


    ¡°Brother he, help me!¡± Tang Jie hurriedly said.


    Yi nodded, he looked at Ye Fan: ¡± ¡°Fu, Yi, you guys break his armor. Yu, you killed li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Three cold voices rang out. Terrifying territory power spread out in the space. Three powerful beams of light pierced through the sky and earth. The power of the weapon rhythm shook everyone¡¯s heart, making them feel as if they were infinitely small.


    It wasn¡¯t just the people who couldn¡¯t join the battle in the distance, even rain and the others who had used the three attacks were shocked.


    Under the attack of such a powerful weapon rhythm, everyone felt like a small boat in the ocean that could capsize at any time. It was not a power that human strength could resist!


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s breathing stopped, and his blood seemed to have frozen in his veins, unable to flow. Rain¡¯s sword ray was one hundred percent of a ninth tier profound armament¡¯s power. Even in his past life, when he was at his peak, he would not have encountered it more than three times!


    I can only take a gamble. Life and death are up to the heavens!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew colder as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Shang, you¡¯re forcing me! If the cauldron of mountain and river could suppress all profound level weapons, I would definitely kill all of you, leaving no one alive!¡±


    He clasped his hands together and shouted in his heart, ¡± Demonic Dragon, merge with my soul!


    In the depths of Yunxiao¡¯s soul, the demon Dragon opened its eyes from a deep sleep, coiled its body in a strange posture, and began to gradually merge into his soul.


    A magnificent soul power suddenly spread out from his body, forming a faint field of energy around him. At the same time, his body began to change as Dragon scales emerged on his skin and he began to demonize!


    ¡°This is the Suan NI¡¯s soul battle technique!¡±


    Zhang shaotian was taken aback. The martial technique Yunxiao had just used was a secret technique of the soul Devourer race. Although it was not very profound and powerful, it was very rare.


    The main reason was that there were fewer and fewer cultivators, and it was very difficult to find a soul that one was satisfied with. It was better to focus on cultivating the soul devouring flag. As long as there was enough ¡± Food ¡± to supplement it, it could evolve infinitely.


    His Junior Brother also turned pale with fright, and said, ¡± ¡°What kind of soul is this? It¡¯s so powerful that even its body has begun to transform into a demon. And why does this demon transformation look like a Suan ni, like a Suan ni?¡±


    He stammered, as if he was not sure.


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It looks like an ancient true dragon!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The disciple sucked in a breath of cold air and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Ancient true dragon? Senior brother, is there really such a thing in this world?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhang shaotian replied.¡±The true dragon is rumored to be the true spirit of the ten directions divine realm.¡± The demonic soul that he fused with should be the descendant of an ancient true dragon. To be able to manifest the form of a Dragon, he should be a very powerful descendant of a true dragon!¡±


    His eyes flickered with greed.


    To the disciples of the soul Devourer race, there was nothing more important than collecting powerful souls. If he could find the soul of a true Dragon¡¯s descendant for him to fuse with and cultivate soul battle techniques, in addition to the ninth-rank soul devouring flag, then he would also become a powerful existence in the sect in a single leap.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s appearance had changed a little, he had become a little demonic. A purple light shadow appeared between his eyebrows and transformed into the cauldron of mountain and river. It flew out gradually.


    The cauldron was surrounded by a dense purple spiritual pressure. As the body of the cauldron changed, it continued to expand, illuminating the surroundings. Under the illumination of various lights in the entire space, the purple cauldron seemed a little pale and unremarkable, but no one dared to underestimate it!


    At the same time, Yunxiao was shrouded in the dense purple mist, and he could not feel the pressure of the taillight sword at all. Overjoyed, he pushed the cauldron of mountain and river with both hands and flew it toward Ye Fan.


    Yu¡¯s expression changed. He had a bad feeling. Even a peak martial Supreme would be affected by that kind of power and could move freely. He changed the direction of his sword, forcibly twisting the sword beam of his taillight sword in the air and chasing after Yunxiao.


    Tang Jie looked at all of this in shock. Suddenly, he came back to his senses and ran towards the diamond-shaped crystal with a fanatical expression. With the Vermillion Bird saber protecting him, all the pressure was cut off. When he was ten meters away from the diamond-shaped crystal, the Vermillion Bird saber¡¯s blade domain dispersed.


    At that moment, three earth-shaking profound level weapons arrived. Yunxiao stood in front of Ye Fan and said, ¡± don¡¯t let anyone get on Noah¡¯s ship. I don¡¯t want to waste my time. Don¡¯t forget that you are ye Nantian¡¯s descendant!


    Ye fan¡¯s heart shook and his blood started to boil again. For the first time in thousands of years, the temple of Holy Fire was so close to Noah¡¯s ship. If they lost this opportunity, they would never be able to return to this position!


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes flashed with the determination to give up everything, to sacrifice everything, he shouted as he used demonic Qi to break through the layers of pressure, charging towards the diamond-shaped crystal.


    The incantation gestures in Yunxiao¡¯s hands changed rapidly, condensing into three golden tadpole-like characters that lined up in front of him. He struck them three times with his palms and sent them into the cauldron of mountain and river. ¡°Whether you live or die is all up to you. As long as you get through this, this young master will provide you with good wine and meat in the future. Cauldron of mountain and river, cauldron suppressing the mountain and river!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The three characters made a crisp sound as they were slapped into the cauldron. Yunxiao¡¯s soul power was extracted by the cauldron, and it emitted a colorful light.¡±I¡¯ve succeeded!¡±


    The nine-colored light shone out and circled around the purple cauldron. Then, it disappeared and returned to its purple state. Other than its huge size, there was no other change.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he kicked the purple cauldron angrily and roared, ¡± ¡°Your sister! You dropped the ball at such a critical time! As long as I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll definitely refine you into a ball in the future!¡±


    ¡°Empty empty empty!¡±


    He kicked a few times in anger, but there was no response other than the sound of empty air.


    The three shocking auras fell, illuminating the surroundings with a pale white light. Just like Yunxiao¡¯s mood at the moment, the white light was as bright as day, completely devouring him and the huge purple cauldron.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge attack landed on the cauldron of mountain and river and gave off a powerful light. It was as if the sun had suddenly exploded. The light radiated in all directions and everything in the space was absorbed by the sunlight.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Even the diamond-shaped crystal that was constantly devouring the structures of all things had slowed down. The structures of all things were continuously being absorbed at an extremely slow speed.


    The light from The Golden Boat in the diamond-shaped crystal grew stronger and stronger, turning the entire crystal into a transparent gold. The endless structure of all things began to appear!


    Other than that, everyone else was in a state of extreme silence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and looked around in a daze. After checking his body, he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dead? Where is this place?¡±


    At first glance, it was as bright as day. When he spread out his divine sense, he couldn¡¯t detect anything, as if it was a hazy space.


    He flew forward in surprise, but there was no change. It was all white like a sea of clouds. He couldn¡¯t see clearly or feel anything.


    ¡°Could it be the space within the cauldron of mountain and river?¡±


    This was Yunxiao¡¯s first reaction. Even a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact could form its own space, but this vast white world did not have any spirit Qi, as if everything had returned to nothingness, and he was the only one left in the world.


    Just as he was at a loss, a golden light seemed to appear in the vast white in front of him. It was faintly discernible and bobbed up and down.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed over. He was not unfamiliar with those golden specks; they were the Golden tadpole-like characters!


    Great expansion divine technique, great realm divine technique, what would it be this time?


    He couldn¡¯t hold back the excitement in his heart. He was sure that this was the interior of the cauldron of mountain and river. If he could learn the divine Art, then he would be able to freely control the cauldron!


    ¡°Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daxi, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist, Daoist,


    Under his gaze, those fluctuating words seemed to suddenly merge into his mind, from a few words he could only recognize, to a full text! He read the words one by one, and immediately felt as if ten thousand golden needles were piercing his mind. It was so painful that his entire body trembled.


    He knew that this was the rule force within the words, and he was unable to withstand it!


    What made him even more anxious was that those words began to gradually disappear from his mind. Other than the few he had read, the rest were wiped away one by one as if they had never existed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood as he counted in his heart. I¡¯ve learned another twelve Pixiu.


    He raised his head in shock. The Golden tadpole-like characters slowly melted and condensed into the image of a meditating martial artist in the air. There was also a square pill cauldron in front of the martial artist. The whole picture was very vivid even though there were only a few strokes.

 Chapter 470

    ?


    470 Ming King seal


    ¡°This person is the owner of the cauldron of mountain and river?¡±


    Yunxiao guessed in his heart. Suddenly, the figure drawn by the faint black ink moved.


    His pupils violently twitched as he saw the hand seal of the meditating martial artist suddenly change. From an ordinary Vajra seal, it began to slowly split apart. With one hand above and one hand below, the two hands formed different seals on the left and right sides!


    Following the appearance of the mark, tadpole-like characters appeared on the cauldron of mountain and river in front of the cultivator.


    After the first change, the second and third changes quickly followed. All kinds of complicated incantation seals appeared one by one in his hands. The tadpole-like characters on the cauldron of mountain and river also changed along with the appearance of these seals. The two were shining on each other.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately understood the importance of these seals and tadpole-like characters. He stared at each handprint and the words that appeared, trying to memorize them by force. However, what made him anxious was that these wonderful techniques were like clouds and smoke in front of him. He would forget them with one look.


    The shape of the cauldron of mountain and river changed according to the incantation seals in the warrior¡¯s hands. It seemed to be explaining the way to use the purple cauldron. Although it was just a few simple strokes, it displayed an extremely beautiful picture. However, the more anxious he was, the faster he would forget.


    ¡°If this goes on, we¡¯ll be drawing water with a wicker basket, and we¡¯ll learn nothing.¡±


    Yunxiao was also a man who had experienced countless storms and waves, so he made a decision in an instant. He closed his eyes slightly and relaxed his body and mind, clearing his spirit ocean and eliminating all distracting thoughts and emotions.


    With his level of enlightenment, he soon entered the state of the integration of heaven and man. His entire person seemed to be one with the White world around him. There was no longer any distinction, no longer himself, and no distracting thoughts. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes and saw that the martial artist¡¯s hands were like swords, and the other three fingers of his left hand were holding his right hand.


    In response, three new tadpole-like characters appeared on the cauldron.


    ¡°Now!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his pupils turned into full moons, emitting a demonic blue light.


    The handprint appeared in his eyes, and he couldn¡¯t see anything else. The three tadpole-like characters appeared in his sea of consciousness, turned golden, and imprinted on his spiritual altar.


    His idea was very simple. Instead of learning nothing, it was better to take a scoop of the weak water.


    He focused all his energy and adjusted his condition to the best state, integrating with the surrounding heaven and earth. Only then did he manage to memorize this move from the countless complicated hand seals in a hurry!


    After this hasty glance, he closed his eyes again to avoid being disturbed by the other hand seals of the warrior.


    As he focused on memorizing and inscribing, the handprint and the three golden tadpole-like characters were finally fixed in his mind. At this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of the three golden tadpole-like characters that he had never seen before.


    ¡°So this hand seal is called ¡®bright King seal¡¯!¡±


    After reaching intent, his essence, energy, and spirit suddenly rose to a whole new state. He seemed to have gained a further understanding of the rules contained in the Golden tadpole-like characters. A strange feeling spread throughout his body.


    ¡°This feeling is the power of the Spirit!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. After slightly comprehending the three golden tadpole-like characters, the tiny energy in his dantian seemed to have been nourished, and it began to move slowly along his meridians, as if it were very happy.


    that¡¯s strange. Could it be that this pure power also has emotions? ¡±


    The joy exuded by the energy made Yunxiao feel indescribably comfortable, but at the same time, he felt very puzzled. He knew that this kind of power was the same as those golden tadpole-like characters, and it was beyond his understanding. He simply emptied his mind and didn¡¯t think too much, allowing the spiritual energy to flow in his body, nourishing his body and meridians.


    That feeling was very comfortable. After an unknown amount of time, the spiritual energy stopped circulating and returned to his dantian. It seemed to be even more vigorous than before.


    Not only that, but Yunxiao¡¯s physical body and meridians had also been significantly strengthened. The toughness and width of his meridians had been greatly improved, but the only thing that troubled him was that his Yuan Qi was far from sufficient, which became his greatest shackle!


    After his spiritual energy stopped, he slowly opened his eyes from his meditation. The evolution of the cultivator and the cauldron of mountain and river had already ended. As his gaze fell, the black ink that separated the two also faded. It rose in spirals in the White smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What a pity! It¡¯s such a wondrous set of spells, but I only learned the next move. How sad!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He did not know when he would have such an opportunity again.


    ¡°Ming King seal? haha!¡±


    He recalled the hand seal he had learned and couldn¡¯t help but imitate it. He put his hands together and performed it.


    All of a sudden, a beam of golden light shot out from the seal on his fingertip. The three golden tadpole-like characters suddenly appeared around the seal, flickering and emitting a strange power of natural order around his fingertip.


    The spiritual energy in his body was also stimulated and began to move around his meridians. It gushed out from the seal and emitted a golden light. The White world around him began to change dramatically under this seal!


    ¡°This is indeed the inner space of the cauldron of mountain and river. There¡¯s already a reaction from the seal!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to move his hands. He clenched the king fangming seal tightly and let the void around him change. The White mist seemed to dissipate in an instant and finally came out of the purple cauldron. A forbidden night appeared in front of him and he felt extreme silence!


    ¡°This is the tool charm space. I¡¯m out!¡±


    Yunxiao looked around with great joy. In this extreme ¡®silence¡¯, everyone was frozen. Even the three unparalleled forces of ninth-tier Mystic artifacts still crossed the sky and fell on the cauldron of mountain and river, but strangely, they seemed to have frozen.


    Between the three powers and the cauldron of mountain and river, they were separated by the dense purple clouds. Although they were very close, they seemed to be far away from endless space and time.


    The only thing that was ¡± Moving ¡± in the entire space was the diamond-shaped crystal that was still absorbing the structure of all things. Under the radiation of his divine sense, it still showed the end point, as if it was about to end. The golden light of the small boat in the crystal was getting stronger and stronger.


    All of a sudden, the extreme ¡®silence¡¯ collapsed without any warning. Time flowed smoothly again in this instant, and the entire world instantly ¡®moved¡¯!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The moment the extreme silence disappeared, he felt the three domineering power fluctuations sweep him in like waves, and he was about to be destroyed!


    ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t even give me any time to prepare, you just said you¡¯d come!¡±


    He cursed in his heart. He no longer had any thoughts. The aura of death penetrated into every pore of his body. He had never felt so close to death before!


    ¡°Ming King seal!¡±


    Yunxiao roared. At this most dangerous moment, he could not care less and slapped a seal he had just learned on the cauldron of mountain and river.


    His spiritual energy gushed out of his body, and three golden tadpole-like characters emerged one by one. In an instant, thousands of beams of light in nine colors shot out of the dense purple mist, like a dreamlike world of glaze. With the cauldron of mountain and river as the center, they spread out and enveloped Yunxiao.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The three attacks exploded completely. The huge energy wreaked havoc in the entire weapon rune space. The entire space turned into an incandescent color that was blinding to the eyes!


    Little Qing and the others, who were far away, also ran back in horror. Once this kind of power was affected, even if they were at their peak, they would still die, let alone when their strength was completely suppressed!


    That was the full power of three pieces of ninth tier profound armaments!


    Standing in the nine-colored glass, Yunxiao looked out in surprise. The powerful force that had rushed in was all devoured by the nine-colored glass. He could not sense any power fluctuations, nor was there any danger.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    Ye fan¡¯s cry of grief could be heard from outside, under such a violent power, he would definitely die! His eyes were bloodshot, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding from biting. Yunxiao was dead, and he had died for him. He must get Noah¡¯s ship and avenge Yunxiao!


    Ye Fan turned around and grabbed at the Golden crystal, he was the closest to it!


    ¡°Haha, that li Yunxiao is finally dead! Now it¡¯s your turn. You dare to snatch Noah¡¯s ship from me, you must die!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s ferocious voice rang out. Under that earth-shattering power, he had dodged the attack with the Vermillion Bird saber¡¯s saber domain. At this moment, he slashed out with his saber and a fiery red saber Qi descended from the sky, directly suppressing the demonic Qi around Ye fan¡¯s Devil Sky silk. His entire body turned into a ray of light and rushed to the side of the diamond-shaped crystal.


    The structure of the myriad existences rapidly shrank. In the midst of the battle between the two, they finally finished absorbing everything!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they held their breath and stared at the Golden crystal, waiting for the next change. And the next change seemed to be in everyone¡¯s mind. Perhaps the Noah¡¯s ship that touched everyone¡¯s heartstrings was about to appear!


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship is mine!¡±


    Tang Jie was so excited that his entire body trembled as he frantically grabbed the Golden crystal. Ye Fan was forced back by more than ten meters, unable to get close, he could only watch as he was grabbed, he was very anxious.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Just as Tang Jie¡¯s right hand was half a foot away from the Golden crystal, an ear-piercing sound came from the crystal. The force of the sound wave directly penetrated Tang Jie¡¯s palm and hit his body.


    A sharp pain came from Tang Jie¡¯s right hand, and his whole body turned pale with fright. He hurriedly raised the Vermillion Bird saber in front of him to protect the vital parts of his body, but the blade was still hit by a huge impact and was sent flying dozens of meters away with a bang, rolling in the air.

 Chapter 471

    ?


    471 Chapter 471-destiny


    Everyone looked at the Golden crystal in shock. An exquisite mini-boat was slowly spinning in the crystal, exuding a soul-shaking power. At this moment, it was not only the profound level weapon¡¯s pressure, but also rays of dazzling golden light. They were extremely dazzling and formed a Golden Ocean around them.


    Zhang shaotian suddenly shouted in horror, ¡± you, you¡¯re actually not dead?!


    Just as everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the Golden crystal, the aftermath of the explosion of the three ultimate profound artifacts not far away gradually dissipated. In the light of the day, Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually appeared, standing in the glazed light of the cauldron of mountain and river.


    Apart from Yi, who seemed to have expected this, everyone else was shocked and in disbelief. She really couldn¡¯t figure out how he had managed to survive that earth-shattering explosion. The purple cauldron behind him spun slowly, and the nine-colored glazed light formed an extremely small space, just like the xuanqi territory.


    Each of them had a huge question in their mind. Their faces were gloomy. They felt that there were more and more variables in this space, and they were completely out of control.


    At this time, the light from the Golden crystal became stronger and stronger, as if a sun had exploded, forming a Golden World in the surroundings. It began to expand in all directions, shining on everyone.


    As the golden light spread out, a Holy and solemn aura also spread. At this moment, all the profound level weapons dimmed and the territories disappeared. Everything returned to normal and became gentle and tamed under the golden light. No one could feel any power from them.


    Even the demonic sky armor on Ye fan¡¯s body lost all of its demonic Qi and became the most ordinary armor on his body, without any light.


    The Golden Ocean continued to expand and soon collided with the nine-colored glass world of the cauldron of mountain and river. It was greatly hindered and stopped in front of the glass world!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Yingluo, Yingluo?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes! What was that purple cauldron next to Yunxiao? It could actually compete with the vessel rhythm of Noah¡¯s ship?


    The Golden Ocean and the glass world started to squeeze together. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a terrifying spiritual pressure burst forth and crushed the entire space. A huge spatial crack appeared and spread into the distance.


    The collision of the two powers was not very brutal. Instead, they were quietly pressing against each other. After the spatial crack exploded, it also slowly gathered together, forming two distinct worlds. One was a Golden Ocean with the crystal as the center, and the other was a glass world with the cauldron of mountain and river as the center!


    it¡¯s indeed a Saint tool. How lucky is he to be able to monopolize two Saint tools? ¡±


    Shang¡¯s face was filled with complicated emotions. It was at this moment that he truly feared Yunxiao. What they were afraid of was not his power or the Holy weapon, but that kind of fate that was hidden in the dark! No matter how strong one¡¯s strength was, there would always be a time when one would be defeated. However, luck was the heavenly fortune, and one would not dare to compete with it!


    To be able to possess two Saint weapons in this era, he must be someone who inherited the heavenly fate!


    The appearance of two different worlds made everyone unable to react in time. But, at this time, even a fool knew that the purple cauldron in front of Yunxiao, which was emitting a nine-colored glaze light, was actually a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact!


    Wasn¡¯t there only one transcendent grade profound level weapon?


    Everyone¡¯s mind was filled with question marks. They had never heard of the purple cauldron.


    Tang Jie was also stunned. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly rushed towards the Golden crystal. Why was there a second Super Grade profound level weapon? he didn¡¯t care so much, but Noah¡¯s boat was right in front of him. As long as he could get it, he could lead the four extremes sect, unify the merchant Union, and conquer the world!


    Ye Fan was overjoyed to see that Yunxiao was not dead. He gave a light cry and chased after Tang Jie. Suddenly, the demonic sky armor on his body lost its luster and could not be activated no matter what.


    Tang Jie also discovered this phenomenon. The Vermilion Bird saber in his hand was also like a dead man. No matter how much he poured his primordial Qi into it, it was useless. Correspondingly, his own strength gradually recovered at this moment.


    ¡°Go to hell, you dare to compete with me!¡±


    Tang Jie turned around and shouted as he raised his saber and slashed down. Although the Vermillion Bird saber did not have any weapon aura under the deterrence of Noah¡¯s ship, Tang Jie himself was an existence at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. As his primordial Qi poured into the saber, it turned into a Saber Light that left his body and slashed down in The Golden Ocean of weapon aura.


    Ye Fan was shocked. With a flash of green light, a sword appeared in his hand and he used a sacred skill. A faint rule force appeared on the sword and he used it to block in front of him.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The weapons clashed, producing a buzzing sound and an endless vibration. The two of them once again used various martial skills to battle.


    Although there was a huge gap between the profound level weapons in their hands, at this moment, it was completely a competition of individual cultivation. Tang Jie was far stronger than Ye Fan, and in a few moves, he had forced Ye Fan to retreat.


    ¡°Great cross-shaped void slash!¡±


    Tang Jie felt a burst of frustration in his heart. He gathered all his strength on the long saber and slashed it down ruthlessly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Although there was no beautiful blade rhythm, it still broke Ye fan¡¯s sword and the blade light continued towards his head.


    That blade light directly slashed on the devil Sky silk, but it didn¡¯t leave a mark. However, the huge force sent Ye Fan flying dozens of meters before he stopped.


    A cold glint flashed in Tang Jie¡¯s eyes. It was not possible to kill Ye Fan in a short time and he found that it was not only the two of them, everyone was in the same situation. The profound level weapon had lost all its power and their Yuan power was slowly recovering!


    This was definitely a bad sign!


    The fief Lord, little Qing, and the others in the distance were all overjoyed, and their eyes were filled with killing intent!


    Tang Jie was shocked. He no longer cared about killing Ye Fan and directly flew to grab the Golden crystal.


    With a crack, the entire golden space seemed to tremble, and everyone¡¯s nerves tightened.


    In particular, the fief in the distance, little Qing, and the others, after sensing that their strength was gradually recovering, were gathering their strength bit by bit, ready to attack at any time.


    Since the appearance of the xuanqi realmverse, these people had been holding back their grievances and wanted to cry. They were already full of resentment. At this moment, their whole body was burning with anger and anger. However, the power of the Golden crystal was too strong, so they did not dare to be reckless. One by one, they stared at Tang Jie, waiting for the right time.


    After Tang Jie grabbed the Golden crystal in his hand, The Golden Ocean illuminated his body so much that he couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Only an excited voice could be heard, trembling with excitement as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Power, this is power! I can feel all the power I¡¯ve ever felt before! This is Noah¡¯s ship? It¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Too much nonsense! If there are no other variables, you can go die!¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Qing¡¯s voice came from the sky. He had recovered more than half of his strength. No one could catch up with his speed as he transformed into lightning. He instantly appeared behind Tang Jie with a cold face.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Jie was taken aback. He hurriedly turned around and swept his saber horizontally. Xiao Qing¡¯s powerful thunder and lightning power made his hair stand on end.


    The Vermillion Bird saber brought with it a blade light as it slashed into little Qing¡¯s body. It didn¡¯t encounter much resistance, and it directly swept through. Lightning crackled on the surface of the blade, and it was as bright as day amidst the golden light.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The other party¡¯s body had turned into thunder and lightning. Without the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, he could not hurt him at all!


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship, hand it over!¡±


    Qing Zhu didn¡¯t force him. It only stretched out its hand with a grave expression and said, this is not something you should have. Give it to me and you can keep your life.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not mine, then it¡¯s yours?¡± Tang Jie¡¯s face suddenly changed and he roared. This Noah¡¯s ship can only be occupied by the capable. No one is more qualified than me here!¡± He directly stretched out the Golden crystal and shouted, ¡± Noah¡¯s ship, a Supreme grade profound artifact. Unleash your power and kill this man in front of you!


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed. It quickly retreated dozens of meters and put up its guard.


    However, the Golden crystal continued to flash with golden light and didn¡¯t make any more movements. It didn¡¯t give him any face at all.


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship, go crazy! Kill him, kill them all!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was pale, and his forehead was full of sweat. He kept swinging the Golden crystal in his hand, but there was still silence and no reaction.


    ¡°Thunder, blast!¡±


    Xiao Qing pointed to the sky, and a bolt of lightning gathered at its fingertip. It flickered continuously as it pointed at Tang Jie. The Thunderbolt suddenly rumbled and shot out at an extremely fast speed. Its power was shocking.


    Tang Jie immediately felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His body turned cold under the power of the lightning, but his mind immediately sobered up. He hurriedly threw the Golden crystal at the lightning, while shouting, ¡± brother Shang, save me! He rushed towards Shang.


    If he continued to be stubborn, he would really be dead.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the lightning struck the Golden crystal, everyone was shocked. The crystal didn¡¯t break. Instead, it was sent flying by the huge force and rolled in the space. At this time, many people couldn¡¯t help but start to attack.


    The fief Lord immediately took out the five elements beast taming ring, stepped on it, and quickly rushed into the battlefield.


    Che xuyao, sun fish boat, and Zhang shaotian also flew over. In addition to having great strength, luck was also an extremely important factor in obtaining Noah¡¯s ship, so it might end up in his hands.


    At this time, if he still did not dare to try, he would regret it for the rest of his life!


    Shen Feng also waved his hand and flew along with the nine-winged spirit snake bird.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A figure appeared near the Golden crystal and caught it with a palm. He held it in front of him and looked at it quietly.


    At this moment, The Golden Ocean seemed to have stopped moving. The golden light that illuminated half of the space was suddenly retracted. It was only the size of a palm. The entire world dimmed, leaving only the nine-colored glass world of the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The man¡¯s upper body was bare, and the mark on his chest was emitting a faint golden light, responding to the Golden crystal in his hand!

 Chapter 472

    ?


    472 Immortal golden body


    Ye Fan felt a burning sensation from the mark on his chest, he could not help but place the Golden crystal on it.


    In an instant, the fist-sized golden light spread out from his chest. With the mark as the center, it radiated to every part of his body along his meridians. In the blink of an eye, his entire body turned golden, like a Golden God of War.


    His body convulsed for a moment before he lost all feeling. His limbs were spread out in the air.


    This change immediately shocked everyone. Ye fan¡¯s face was expressionless, even his eyes gradually became unfocused. He slightly opened his mouth and quietly floated there. Other than the golden light around his body, there was nothing else.


    it looked like it was dead but not dead. there was no sign of life, but it was full of spiritual energy.


    The crystal was embedded on his body, it was flawless, as if it had always been there. At this moment, it finally came back, Ye fan¡¯s entire body was like a golden art piece, perfect and perfect.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    Feng Zhu and the others were shocked and worried about Ye fan¡¯s safety. The six of them rushed up together.


    ¡°Ants, it¡¯s too noisy!¡±


    The fief Lord stood a few hundred meters away from Ye Fan, quietly watching, not daring to move. Looking at the six people rushing up, he felt a burst of irritation for no reason. He raised his arm and waved it, a light shot out from the five elements beast collar ring, spreading out in the air in a half-moon shape, and slashed down.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡±


    Emperor Qi! Feng Zhu cried out in terror. That attack gave off a suppressing Emperor Qi, and even though it was not very powerful, it was enough to suppress all of their power! He wanted everyone to run away, but he found that he couldn¡¯t use any of his strength at this moment. He was completely stunned by the powerful moon-shaped slash!


    Although the power of the fief had not been fully restored, the martial sovereign of the ninth heaven was as tall as a mountain. He was not someone they could fight against.


    ¡°Elder Feng, what are you doing!¡±


    Terrorizing jar suddenly looked at Feng Zhu in horror. The latter had used some kind of secret technique that caused his body to suddenly become several times larger. Not only was his gray robe torn apart, but it was also burning in the air. His entire person turned into a meteor and crashed toward the moon slash.


    retreat quickly. You can¡¯t fight against this man. I¡¯ll leave the young master to you!


    These were Feng Zhu¡¯s last words. Under the attack of the fief, he could only use a secret technique to detonate himself in order to fight for a chance of survival for his companion. After understanding the situation, he did not hesitate at all.


    ¡°Elder Feng!¡±


    The people of the temple of Holy Fire all cried out in grief as they watched Feng Zhu collide with the moon slash. A powerful light burst out and was instantly destroyed like a star!


    After Feng Zhu self-destructed, he still couldn¡¯t completely block the attack. There was still a strong force that penetrated the place where he died and flew down.


    Qi Guang let out a roar of grief and indignation. He madly slashed out dozens of times with the saber in his hand, forming a flash of Saber Light in front of everyone. However, it was still unable to block the power of the aftermath of the attack. After the saber Light was extinguished, the five of them tried their best to block it, but they still spat out a large mouthful of blood and were sent flying. It was unknown whether they were still alive or dead.


    In the face of absolute power, they seemed too weak and could only become cannon fodder.


    After the fief attack, he seemed to have done something insignificant, as if he had gently wiped away a spider¡¯s web. His gaze swept across the battlefield, pointing at Ye fan¡¯s body, he said: ¡± ¡°Who can tell us what¡¯s going on with him?¡±


    The entire space was extremely quiet, and no one spoke. Not to mention that no one knew what was going on, even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    it seems that no one knows. Then I¡¯ll kill them one by one. I¡¯ll definitely meet someone who knows!


    The Fiend¡¯s eyes turned cold as he searched for his target. In his heart, he had already sentenced this man to death. Even che xuyao couldn¡¯t be kept alive. Otherwise, it would be too unsafe to get so many treasures.


    But before he got Noah¡¯s ship, he didn¡¯t dare to kill. Yunxiao¡¯s purple cauldron had also become his exclusive property.


    At this moment, che xuyao and the fish Sun Boat were the most annoyed. They were as powerful as the ones from their fiefs, but they were both severely injured, so they were no match for him. The life and death of everyone in this space were in his hands. Not to mention Noah¡¯s ship, those ninth tier profound armaments from the profound armament battle were already an astonishing amount of wealth!


    ¡°If you want to know what¡¯s going on, why don¡¯t you go up and try it yourself?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly as he stood in the glazed world. When the fief was being used, he wanted to go over and save Feng Zhu. However, he tried his best to use the cauldron of mountain and river, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move the power of the cauldron at all. He could only watch as Feng Zhu died.


    His heart was filled with anger. Although he did not get along well with Feng Zhu along the way, they had developed some friendship along the way. He regretted not killing this man first.


    The fief Lord stared at him with fire in his eyes. He was still frightened when he thought about how he had almost died in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, and he was also afraid of the glazed world emitted by the purple cauldron around him, so he did not dare to attack now.


    Yunxiao had also guessed the other party¡¯s concerns, but he could only feel bitter in his heart. Apart from the Ming King seal, he did not know the second incantation to control the purple cauldron, so he could only intimidate others with his intimidating power. Once he walked out of the glazed world, he would probably be killed on the spot by his fief.


    Yunxiao is right, ¡± Qing suddenly said. this man seems to be fusing with the Crystal¡¯s power. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before Noah¡¯s ship is really taken by him.


    The Fiend frowned and was a little hesitant. The key was that his strength had been suppressed earlier, and he had almost become a cripple. This made him extremely terrified, afraid that there would be some kind of change that would suppress him again. If that happened, he might really lose his life.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to take Noah¡¯s ship with your cowardly and indecisive attitude? Tsk!¡±


    Qing Zhu laughed coldly, its face full of contempt. It was just short of giving him the middle finger. He had his own concerns, so he kept provoking them with words, hoping to find someone to lead the charge.


    The Fiend¡¯s face flashed with anger and killing intent burst out. His aura pressed down on Qing Zhu and he coldly said,¡±When did I need you to tell me what to do?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s body moved and turned into a bolt of lightning in the air. It revealed a huge shadow and sneered, ¡± ¡°A fief? others might be afraid of you, but do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡± He was certain that the fief was injured and would not attack him at this time, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Sure enough, the fief Lord¡¯s eyes flashed. Before he really got Noah¡¯s ship, he had to store as much power as possible.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to try, I¡¯m very interested in being the first!¡± Qing said. He raised his hand, an arc of lightning flickered at his fingertips, forming a ball that shot out. That ball of lightning flickered in the air and landed on Ye fan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The electric arc bomb hit his chest and immediately turned into electric currents that spread across his body. Then, it disappeared, as if there was no reaction.


    ¡°Could he be dead?¡± Qing Zhu was stunned and found it hard to believe. After all, Ye fan¡¯s body was full of spirituality, he did not look like he was dead at all.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes. Although the lightning ball little Qing had just used was extremely small, the energy contained in it was very powerful. If there was no reaction even after being hit by it, even if ye Fan was not dead, he would at least be unconscious.


    ¡°He¡¯s really dead?¡±


    The fief Lord was also stunned. When the lightning ball exploded on Ye fan¡¯s body, he had gathered a breath of Yuan Qi to prepare for any unexpected situations. He did not expect to worry for nothing.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Qing didn¡¯t believe it and pointed again. This time, the dark blue lightning turned into a laser and exploded on Ye fan¡¯s throat, causing him to roll in the air. However, he was still golden and didn¡¯t suffer any damage.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Ye fan¡¯s body in horror. As if he had thought of something, he looked extremely shocked and cried out, ¡± ¡°The imperishable golden body! This Tao Wu actually has an imperishable golden body!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± the fief Lord¡¯s face turned ugly. What was the imperishable golden body? Could it be that he can¡¯t be killed?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and it took him a long time to recover from Ye fan¡¯s body. With a reminiscing look on his face, as if he was recalling something, he gave the fief a contemptuous look and snorted, ¡± the imperishable golden body isn¡¯t indestructible. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t break it with your strength. Do you know why ao changkong was given the title of Overlord? ¡±


    ¡°The tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong? The inextinguishable golden body?¡±


    Tang Jie suddenly exclaimed and looked at Ye Fan in shock. His eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred as he growled in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? If he got the crystal, not only would he get Noah¡¯s ship, but he would also get the immortal golden body! Why did it turn out like this? Those things were clearly mine!¡±


    The fire of jealousy was almost burning on his face, and smoke was coming out of the top of his head.


    ¡°?! Lord Ao changkong¡¯s indestructible golden body?¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s expression changed. Although many martial artists knew that ao changkong was powerful, they did not know how he was powerful. As a Martial Emperor powerhouse from one of the seven superpowers, he naturally knew about ao changkong¡¯s indestructible golden body.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the imperishable golden body?!¡± He cried out in horror. Beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and he felt a chill all over his body. If ye Fan really had the inextinguishable golden body, how could he survive when he awakens!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with doubt. He stared at it for a long time before he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed the imperishable golden body. However, Qianqian seems to be many levels lower than ao changkong. Could it be that the imperishable golden body is also divided into levels?¡± His brows furrowed as he fell into deep thought.


    During the battle of the sanctuary, he had been suppressed by the imperishable golden body. Now that he had also cultivated the tyrant body tempering technique, he naturally knew all of this like the back of his hand.


    The fief Lord¡¯s heart twitched, and his whole body shivered. For some reason, Yunxiao¡¯s words ¡®seems to be many levels lower than ao changkong¡¯ sent a chill down his spine. He turned to look at Yunxiao, feeling as if a stone had been placed on his heart!

 Chapter 473

    ?


    473 The power of Nirvana


    Little Qing¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed, but he was much more free and easy. He snorted coldly and said,¡±What imperishable golden body? there¡¯s no such thing in this world as eternal indestructibility. Yunxiao did not say much. The reason it was not destroyed was because of the lack of power. I don¡¯t believe that this mere mortal body can¡¯t be broken!¡±


    He turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed up, stopping in front of Ye Fan. He spread out his body like a screen, lighting up the surroundings with a deep blue light, he shouted: ¡± ¡°Shaoyin Yimu profound Azure lightning!¡±


    Greenie raised its fists high above its head, gathered the lightning into a big club, and smashed it down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge lightning struck Ye fan¡¯s body, the lightning moved around every inch of his skin, the powerful lightning flickered in the air, shining on little Qing¡¯s shocked face.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Little Qing took in a deep breath of cold air, it kept the lightning and stopped in front of Ye Fan, saying in shock: ¡± ¡°Is this not enough? Could it be that this indestructible golden body can only be broken by the world destroying sacred Thunder?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡±


    The fief flew over with a gloomy face. Seeing that little Qing had attacked so many times and nothing had happened to it, the worries in his heart lessened. He put the five elements beast taming ring in his palm, and the power of the five elements gathered on his fingertips, dense and powerful.


    ¡°Try my five elements Saint claw!¡±


    With a ¡± Peng ¡± sound, the five fingers directly stabbed into Ye fan¡¯s head, the five different powers were blocked by the golden light, traces of spiritual pressure appeared on his head and spread out in all directions, showing a five colored light.


    Everyone was shocked. If there was no reaction to little Green¡¯s attack, it meant that it was completely ineffective. Now that the fief was used, the golden light resisted it, it proved that this move was already threatening Ye fan¡¯s body.


    The fief also understood this point and was overjoyed. He poured more power into the five elements beast taming ring in his palm. For a moment, the power of the five elements increased and evolved on Ye fan¡¯s head. It continued to eat away at the golden light. Ye fan¡¯s face began to show an expression of pain.


    Yunxiao was shocked. If the fief was broken through the Golden body, Ye Fan would be completely finished. He suddenly pushed the cauldron of mountain and river, and it rumbled in the air. He continuously used his hands to hit the body of the cauldron, wanting to suppress the fief. He had used up all his spiritual energy and could not use the Ming King seal at all. He could only try his best.


    Qing instantly turned into a ray of light and blocked his way. She said expressionlessly,¡±You can¡¯t go there.¡±


    don¡¯t forget that you still owe me a favor, ¡± Yunxiao said, his eyes cold.


    Qing Zhu frowned and said,¡±even if I let you go, there will be others who will stop you.¡± Noah¡¯s ship wasn¡¯t something your friend could get. Everyone present was eyeing him covetously. Taking Noah¡¯s ship out of his body had actually saved him. I owe you a favor, so I can try my best to keep him alive. Consider it as me returning the favor, how about it?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted disdainfully and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Look at him. If his inextinguishable golden body is broken, do you think he can still live?¡±


    Little Qing looked back at Ye Fan, the pain on Ye fan¡¯s face became even more intense, the fief¡¯s fingers were already in the golden light and could Pierce into his head at any time. At that time, he would definitely die and not be able to escape.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor I owe you in the future,¡± Qing Zhu said guiltily.


    I¡¯ll pay you back, your sister! Yunxiao cried out in anger. He slapped the dynasty Bell with one hand, and it let out an endless buzzing sound. It kept growing bigger and covered little Qing¡¯s body, trying to trap it inside.


    Qing let out a sigh and lightly punched out. A bolt of lightning struck the bell and sent it flying back. it¡¯s no use. Although your Xuan artifact is heaven-defying, your cultivation is too low. You have no chance of winning against me.


    Little Qing was telling the truth. At this time, not to mention controlling the dynasty Bell, even the cauldron of mountain and river began to gradually return to its miniature form and flew back to Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He had almost used up all of his strength, and his expression was extremely ugly. He took out a large number of pills from his ring and poured them into his mouth like beans. They were all the pills he had picked up from little green earlier.


    Qing ignored him. As long as Yunxiao did not cause trouble, it would not care. Now, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Ye Fan and the fief. They were waiting for Noah¡¯s ship to appear and snatch it.


    However, Shang and the other demons were unusually calm. They all looked on coldly, as if they had no intention of getting involved.


    Tang Jie flew to Shang¡¯s side and whispered, ¡± ¡°Brother he, help me!¡± His eyes were full of determination, as if he would only be satisfied if he got Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°All Saint artifacts contain heavenly fate,¡± the referee said.¡±It¡¯s not something a human can do. What¡¯s yours is yours, what¡¯s not yours can¡¯t be forced, but if you force it, you¡¯ll be killed!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face changed and he was unwilling to give up. He held the Vermillion Bird saber tightly and watched from the side. If he had the chance, he would not just stand by and watch.


    Suddenly, the entire space trembled, interrupting everyone¡¯s concentration. They looked around in surprise, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Another wave of vibration came, and it began to rumble one after another. The entire space became extremely unstable, as if it was going to collapse at any time. Not far away, spatial cracks began to appear, spreading out bit by bit.


    ¡°Is the space about to shatter?¡± Qing Zhu was shocked and looked at the cracks, muttering to itself,¡±Is there a problem with Noah¡¯s ship?¡± he asked. He looked at Ye fan¡¯s body in shock, he was still covered in golden light, his face showed pain, but there was nothing else.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The quaking continued, and there was a huge problem with the space. Other than cracks, all kinds of abnormal energy began to appear and radiate aimlessly in all directions. An extremely cold wind blew in from somewhere, and the temperature in the entire space plummeted, as if winter had arrived in the twelfth lunar month.


    ¡°Senior brother, this Feng Lingling seems to have a strange Suan ni.¡±


    The soul Devourer clan disciple looked at the cold air that was blowing in his face. He frowned and reached out to touch it. A warm light protected his palm, but as soon as it came into contact with the cold air, it froze without any warning.


    Before he could react, the cold wind blew into his body and his body instantly turned into ice crystals. He had no power to resist at all. The expression on his face was still frowning and he looked very careful. He was like a very vivid piece of art, floating in the air.


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the ice statue in horror. That was a martial Supreme level expert, and he had died in an instant? This kind of visual conflict was too hard to accept!


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He clearly felt that not only was this disciple¡¯s body frozen, but even his soul power had disappeared. In other words, even his soul had been frozen!


    Suddenly, a strange energy burst out in the air and shot toward the disciple¡¯s body. With a crisp ¡± crack ¡± sound, the disciple¡¯s body directly cracked and shattered into countless ice shards, scattering in all directions. A perfectly fine person had just turned into countless ice shards and dust, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They felt a chill down their spine and their hands and feet were cold. The spatial crack was getting bigger and bigger, and the terrifying cold wind kept blowing in. More and more of it came in, and the ¡°Swish Swish¡± sound was like a death talisman to everyone¡¯s ears, making them shiver.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill scream suddenly stopped. A martial Royal realm expert of the palace of Holy Fire was blown by the cold wind and instantly turned into ice crystals. Then, it shattered with a crack, and the soul Devourer clan¡¯s disciple¡¯s fate was no more.


    The entire space was like a house with holes on all sides, and cold wind kept blowing in. It was like the arrival of winter, and everything was cold!


    ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Yunxiao cried out in shock. This is the rule of winter ¡­ Nirvana!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and immediately understood. It turned out that the rotation of the Four Seasons in the outside world had already crossed the winter solstice, and this space was beginning to shatter under the power of Nirvana.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned pale, and it said unwillingly, could it be that even the sealed space can¡¯t block the law of winter of the unaging mountain, and we¡¯re destined to die? ¡±


    Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s power seems to have been sealed, ¡± Li said with a serious expression. that¡¯s why the space is unstable. If we can open a territory with a sacred artifact, we should be able to avoid this disaster. She turned her eyes to Yunxiao, the meaning in her eyes self-evident.


    Shua shua shua!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the purple cauldron beside him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. He patted the cauldron of mountain and river and put it away, then said lazily, ¡± although this profound level weapon of mine is somewhat profound, it¡¯s definitely not some Saint weapon you guys are talking about, let alone be able to contend against the throne, the unaging mountain.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Qing said with a gloomy face, ¡± we¡¯re all going to die if we don¡¯t work together at this time!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light as he looked at Qing Zhu and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°United? My friend is about to be played to death by you, and you still want to talk about working together with me? If I had the strength now, the first thing I would do would be to slap you to death!¡±


    Little Qing¡¯s face turned white, it turned around and looked at the fief and Ye Fan. The power of the five elements had already penetrated deep into the golden light and was about to Pierce into the top of his head. With a crazed look on his face, he turned to look at little Qing and Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Hehe, at this time, Noah¡¯s ship will soon be mine. No one can save him!¡±


    The Fiend¡¯s face was ferocious, and the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens around him was getting stronger and stronger. He had completely recovered his peak power, and now everyone¡¯s life was in his hands. No one could resist him.


    He turned around and suddenly trembled. The power of the five elements Saint claw scattered due to the violent tremble, as if it was being shaken out by the golden light. The fief Lord¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared at Ye Fan. He felt his body turn cold, as if he was even colder than the winter destructive force.

 Chapter 474

    ?


    474 The barrier crumbled


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes had opened, he was staring at him expressionlessly. His eyes were as deep as the ocean, devoid of any human emotions. It was as if he was born naturally and eternity would be there. In his eyes, there was actually a Silver River that was decorated with stars.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡±


    The fief Lord felt a huge chill in his heart. Although he couldn¡¯t sense the slightest power from the other party, just those eyes made him tremble all over, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel like kneeling down and worshiping.


    ¡°How could it be like this? I¡¯m a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, and my sovereign Qi can suppress all forces. Why is there such a terrifying tremor?¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s heart grew colder and colder, and his body trembled extremely badly. His five fingers had long been taken out of the golden light and stopped in the air. He did not know how to withdraw them, but his forehead was already covered in cold sweat. He desperately circulated his Emperor Qi, but no matter what, he could not drive away the chill in his heart.


    Ye Fan still stood there quietly, not moving at all, but the golden light around him gradually dimmed and gathered towards the crystal in front of his chest. The shape of Noah¡¯s ship became clearer and clearer.


    This sudden change caused everyone¡¯s hearts to tighten. They were all gathering their strength, waiting for changes to appear so that they could seize the opportunity. But now, it seemed that there was no hope. Looking at the fief, it seemed that it was going to be finished. And an even greater danger had already appeared in front of them, and that was the Nirvana of winter of the unaging mountain. It had already seeped into the sealed space, and could collapse at any time.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The more one was worried about something, the faster it would come. Just as everyone¡¯s mind was about to move, a black space suddenly shattered as if it had been hit by a hammer a few times. It turned into tiny black fragments that continuously shattered and dissipated. A pure white world appeared in front of everyone.


    The world was as bright as day. All living things were destroyed and everything returned to the void!


    The throne, the ageless mountain, appeared in front of everyone, emitting an extreme white light. It was like a rolling heavenly might that pressed down on everyone¡¯s heart. Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, and they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Two more screams were heard. The Martial Emperor disciples of the hall of Holy Fire could not withstand the power of Quietus. The two of them were turned into dust crystals without even being frozen.


    Tao can¡¯s eyes were red. Starting from Feng Zhu, four people had died, leaving only him and Qi Guang. They were also struggling and could be destroyed at any time. The temple of Holy Fire had been passed down for thousands of years and was gradually declining. They might be completely annihilated today. ¡°Young master, young master!¡± He cried out in agony. If you don¡¯t wake up, everyone will leave you. We¡¯re not afraid of death, but we¡¯re afraid that we won¡¯t be able to see the day when the temple of Holy Fire regains its glory!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The earthen jar was mentally and physically exhausted. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned extremely pale. He could no longer resist the power of Nirvana.


    Suddenly, a force surged to his side. Qi Guang held a treasured saber in his hand and helped him create a defense. He struggled to hold on and gritted his teeth.¡±Terrine, you can¡¯t die! The young master still needs your help! If you want to die, it should be me, this old man, who should die first!¡±


    ¡°Elder Qi, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on any longer. So what if I can hold on for a little longer?¡± Don¡¯t waste your energy. You¡¯re the only martial Supreme in the sacred fire Hall now. Elder Qi, please hold back your power.¡± He slapped the treasured saber with his palm in an attempt to shake it off. He did not want Qi Guang to waste his energy in order to protect himself.


    Qi Guang was furious and shouted,¡±dolia, don¡¯t mess around!¡± You can¡¯t fall no matter what!¡± The Qi in his hand sank and pushed away the power of the jar¡¯s palm. He refused to let go of his defense no matter what.


    ¡°He will never fall!¡±


    A Silent Voice suddenly rang out, as if it came from an extremely distant place. It was so unreal, but it was also extremely solemn and sacred. It gave people endless power, giving birth to warmth and an infinite hope for survival in their hearts.


    ¡°You¡¯re the young master of Xuanji!¡±


    Qi Guang was shocked to see that Ye Fan had already woken up and seemed to have regained consciousness. He formed a symbol in the air with one hand and landed on the two of them.


    That symbol was none other than a golden tadpole-like character. It landed in the middle of Qi Guang and Ye Fan and emitted a golden light, repelling the surrounding winter rule force and forming a small piece of its own world.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in shock. At this moment, they could not see through Ye Fan at all. Not only could they not see through his power, even his expression and gaze seemed to be drifting. No matter how they looked, they could not see his true appearance.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Greenie instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and charged into the golden light as fast as it could. It immediately felt warm, and the coldness of winter was no longer present. He heaved a sigh of relief, but he only dared to stand at the edge of the golden light, he looked at Ye Fan warily, revealing a deep fear.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Tao can was also overjoyed, looking at Ye fan¡¯s transformation, that feeling of being unable to look up to him, he was so excited that tears flowed down his face, but Ye Fan was very calm at this moment, he did not have any emotions, other than deep thoughts in his eyes, there was also a trace of confusion, he just muttered to himself: ¡°The edicts of winter ¡­ Nirvana?¡±


    he is not Ye Fan!


    Suddenly, a voice rang out as Yunxiao rushed into the golden light and hid himself. His eyes were filled with deep shock, as if he could not believe it.


    Ye Fan turned his head slightly and gave him a rare smile. Then, he nodded at Yunxiao, strode out of the golden light, and stepped into the destructive power.


    As soon as he walked out of the Golden Circle of light, whooshing sounds could be heard in the air. Everyone instantly flew over and poured into the shelter, which was not big to begin with. It suddenly became crowded, and even the fief rushed in. Qi Guanghe stared at him with hatred in his eyes.


    The fief Lord¡¯s expression changed slightly. He silently stood at the edge of the golden light and secretly regulated his origin power.


    Shang, on the other hand, looked at the Golden tadpole between the jar and Qi Guang with a serious gaze, not saying a word.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. The Golden tadpole-like character exuded a unique power of rules, which could actually compete with the rule of earth-don. Ye Fan had casually formed this character, it showed that he had a complete grasp of these characters.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and the golden light was hit by a huge force. It became dazed, and the fief Lord¡¯s face changed greatly. He hurriedly ran from the edge to the center.


    The entire enchantment was reduced to nothingness, leaving only this small Golden World. The powerful destructive power continued to compress over, and the golden light became smaller and smaller.


    The unaging mountain seemed to have sensed the unique power of the golden light, and it began to change gradually. Its heaven-reaching power kept collapsing, and in a few breaths, it had become a miniature mountain that exuded extremely powerful nomological power in the air. A powerful white territory came out from it, flying in their direction and fiercely crashing down!


    A shadow loomed over everyone¡¯s heart as they felt the destructive rule force and Mystic artifact territory. All of their faces turned pale and they were terrified.


    what a powerful force. Are these the experts of this era? ¡±


    Ye Fan mumbled to himself, his eyes serious. He stepped above the Golden Circle of light and made seals with his hands. The crystal in front of his chest projected an image in the air, which slowly turned into a small boat. After making a seal, it flew into Ye fan¡¯s hands.


    He slowly opened his palms, and the small Golden Boat changed with it. It shot out rays of golden light that turned his body into a Golden Ocean. The small boat suddenly became bigger in his hands, and it crashed toward the unaging mountain.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The world turned into two poles, one gold and one white. The White world pressed down fiercely, and a black crack appeared in the vacuum between the two colors. The stars in the crack turned into a Galaxy!


    There was no one in charge of the unaging mountain. It only operated automatically according to the program that Teng Guang had set up in the past. It absorbed the power of the Four Seasons enchantment formed by the ancient evergreen tree and the pressure of its own profound level weapon to condense the strongest law of the earth-Nirvana, crush all things, and return everything to the void!


    Ye fan¡¯s hands continued to form seals, sending them into the small boat, forcefully resisting the pressure of the unaging mountain, it seemed like he was having a hard time.


    The people in the Golden Circle of light below were shocked beyond words. They would die the moment they touched the destructive power, let alone resist it. Everyone held their breath as they felt the collision of the worlds in the sky. They were like a withered leaf in the wind and rain, ready to collapse at any time.


    this won¡¯t do. This power is too strong. It¡¯s already at the peak of the laws. If I don¡¯t use all my spiritual will, I won¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    A trace of hesitation flashed across Ye fan¡¯s face, but he made up his mind. He put his hands together and a weird seal changed in his hands, creating many golden tadpole-like characters that flew into The Golden Boat. It was as if time and space were passing by rapidly, passing through thousands of rocks, creating waves that crossed the other shore!


    At this moment, the unaging mountain was enveloped by thousands of golden lights. It let out a rumbling sound and was forced to retreat. The Galaxy between the two worlds disappeared in an instant, and thousands of rays of light shot into the sky. The silent winter disintegrated at this moment, and the golden light covered the earth. The power of the unaging mountain was greatly reduced. It forcibly broke through the space and tried to escape.


    Ye Fan frowned, he wanted to block it but his pupils suddenly opened, there was a dazed look in his eyes, the power around his body started to weaken, it was about to disappear. He suddenly shook his head, revealed a serious expression, and muttered to himself,¡±There¡¯s no time!¡± He then pointed with his hand and the small Golden Boat flew into the seal on his chest. He put his hands together in the air and sat down cross-legged, entering a meditative state as if no one was around.


    The golden light in the surroundings gradually disappeared as he entered a meditative state, and only a huge crack appeared in the sky. The unaging mountain had long since disappeared, and the entire sky began to shine and change.


    With the disappearance of the unaging mountain, the entire enchantment was instantly shattered. All the illusions disappeared one by one. In the original four Seasons space, a powerful life force spread out, turning the surroundings into a green color. In a radius of several li, countless branches and leaves appeared, as if they had directly drilled out of another space.

 Chapter 475

    ?


    475 Ye Nantian


    Shang looked at the changes around him and his heart skipped a beat. He was ecstatic, ¡± ¡°The ancient evergreen tree!¡±


    This dense forest of leaves and branches was actually little Green¡¯s main body. It stretched out for several li, and its height reached the clouds.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. With its true body here, there were as many experts as there were clouds, and it was not confident that it could protect the young man. However, the biggest problem right now was what had happened to that young man, and it was completely confused.


    He lightly landed on his main body, looking at Ye Fan who was floating among the branches.


    There was no light around Ye Fan, he retracted all of his aura and made a hand seal. A golden tadpole-like rune appeared in his palm, emitting a faint light as he remained motionless. The power he had displayed just now made everyone feel apprehensive, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    The entire tree was silent, not a single sound could be heard, the sunlight shone through the leaves, not even the chirping of birds or insects could be heard, everyone was looking at Ye Fan meditating, not knowing what to do.


    Yi squinted at the Golden tadpole-like characters in Ye fan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I understand now. He¡¯s receiving the inheritance of the sacred weapon. He then put on a respectful expression and said, ¡± I am Shang of the demon race. It is no different from going against you. I only want to take this ancient evergreen tree. Please allow me to pass.


    Ye Fan did not react at all, he did not seem to care.


    Shang pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed.¡± He slowly flew forward and passed by Ye Fan. Yu and the rest followed closely behind. Fu was even holding Yuwen Xun and Tang Jie in one hand. After an intense struggle, he finally chose to follow these people.


    Without Shang and the others ¡®help, staying behind would not only be advantageous, it would be hard to say if they could even keep their lives. ¡°Mr. Yu, please leave first, we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡± Shen Feng said in a low voice. He felt that he and the nine-winged spirit snake bird were enough to get a share of the loot.


    Yu Chao nodded slightly,¡±Take care!¡±


    The seven of them quickly left the place and flew into the distance, beginning to look for the main trunk of the tree.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it was boiling with anger. It snorted,¡±You want to take my main body? you¡¯re really looking for death!¡± He turned into a bolt of lightning and chased after it. The green lightning swept through the branches like a carpet, but none of the branches and green leaves were hurt. The power of the lightning was getting stronger and stronger.


    The remaining people surrounded Ye Fan, each of them had their own thoughts, they did not dare to attack or leave.


    Yunxiao did not think for long. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as he sensed a strong killing intent. A few figures surrounded him in an instant, including three martial emperors, Zhang shaotian, Shen Feng, and the nine-winged spirit snake bird. Except for Tao can and Qi Guang, who were guarding Ye Fan worriedly, the rest of the people had surrounded Yunxiao several times, and several powerful divine senses had locked onto him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to steal Noah¡¯s ship? Why are you surrounding me?¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, stop playing dumb!¡±


    The Fiend snorted and took a step forward with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°Hand over the purple cauldron and the ancient Bell, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    As expected!


    Yunxiao was prepared for this. His body began to transform into a demon, and his soul merged with the demon Dragon again. In the face of so many experts, there was no way for him to escape, so he had to break out of the cauldron of mountain and river and escape into it. With a calm look in his eyes, he looked at everyone and sneered, ¡± there are only two profound level weapons. There are so many of you, how are you going to split them? ¡±


    don¡¯t try to goad me into action! the fief Lord sneered. as long as you hand it over, it doesn¡¯t matter how we split it! Which one of them wasn¡¯t an old fox? who would be easily provoked by him?


    ¡°If you want to use soul battle techniques, stop struggling!¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s cold voice rang out. He had sensed Yunxiao¡¯s soul fluctuation directly, so he threw out the soul devouring flag and released the Golden Soul slave. The soul slave opened its mouth and spat out a cloud of mist, which actually suppressed Yunxiao¡¯s Soul Fusion. The demonic Dragon felt a great obstacle in its soul, and it could not fuse with it!


    this soul summoning technique is a secret technique of my Soul Devourer clan. You still want to show off in front of me? ¡±


    Zhang shaotian¡¯s face was cold. With a few hand seals, the mist that the Golden Soul slave spat out turned grayish-white, and Yunxiao felt that not only was his soul power suppressed, but the demonic Dragon was also about to be extracted.


    He was shocked, and his eyes shone with a sharp light as he stared at Zhang shaotian. His heart turned cold, but he still braced himself. There were many experts here, and Yunxiao would not be able to escape this time. He would die without a doubt, so he had nothing to be afraid of.


    The fief Lord revealed a depressed expression. He looked at Zhang shaotian and praised,¡±Not bad, you¡¯ve done well. His soul will be yours later, you can take it as you wish.¡±


    Zhang shaotian snorted coldly. Yunxiao was only a martial Grandmaster, so he did not care about his soul. What he cared about was the soul of the true Dragon¡¯s descendant in his soul! Che xuyao¡¯s face was also cold. If Zhang shaotian hadn¡¯t devoured a part of his soul, he wouldn¡¯t have been injured to this point. He could only watch as the benefits were all taken by his fief.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I¡¯ll have to personally tire you out.¡±


    A mocking killing intent flashed in The Fiend¡¯s eyes. He held the beast taming ring in his palm and struck out with the five elements Saint claw.


    The emperor¡¯s Qi was overwhelming, suppressing everything!


    Although Zhang shaotian, Shen Feng, and the others were at the peak of the martial venerable realm, they still felt extremely uncomfortable and their suppressed expressions were very ugly.


    ¡°You want to touch him? have you asked me?¡±


    A cold voice rang out. Ye Fan, who had been meditating, suddenly opened his eyes. As he blinked, a flash of lightning flashed across his eyes, and he suddenly appeared next to Yunxiao. Then, he pointed his finger at Yunxiao, and tadpole-like characters flickered on the tip of his finger, looking extremely gorgeous.


    The fief Lord was shocked. He was shocked to find that his arm was suppressed by a force, and he could not move!


    ¡°How could this be? The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens can suppress everything. How can there be a force that can suppress my Emperor Qi?¡±


    Fear appeared on the fief Lord¡¯s face, an unknown fear that subverted his common sense attacked him. Ye fan¡¯s finger landed and blood spurted out as his hand flew away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Fiend let out a blood-curdling screech, his forehead dripping with cold sweat. He hurriedly used his left hand to recall the five elements beast taming ring, and did not dare to stay any longer, and was about to fly away.


    The rest of the people saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and wanted to escape.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve drawn my attention, you can all stay here!¡±


    A cold light flashed in Ye fan¡¯s eyes, his voice was deep and steady, completely different from before. Even the aura he gave off was abnormally sharp, making it hard for people to get close.


    ¡°Void forms of all laws, divine palm of wisdom!¡±


    A palm print condensed in the air and suddenly transformed into a golden light barrier that spread out with Ye Fan as the center. Everywhere the Golden Palm passed by, it was like a single thought could turn into countless DAOs and everything in the world would become his palm!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The power of this palm was comparable to his great wind and cloud Palm!


    In the distance, Qi Guanghe and terrine¡¯s eyes widened as they cried out in shock,¡±The Prajna palm! It¡¯s the long-lost Prajna divine palm!¡± The horror in the hearts of the two could not be any greater!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Thousands of palm prints exploded towards the surrounding cultivators. Everyone was shocked, and one by one, they used their life-saving skills to escape in all directions. Che xuyao and the fish Sun Boat were the closest, and their Emperor Qi defense was broken. The palm print hit their chests, and their internal organs were crushed.


    Che xuyao¡¯s body fell on the tree and died.


    The sun fish boat was also sent flying far away, and it spat out a large mouthful of blood. It was unknown what life-saving technique it had used, but it actually managed to catch its last breath, and with a burst of genuine Qi, it fled as if it was flying.


    As the fief had run away early, although it was also affected by the divine palm and had a large number of bones broken, its internal organs were not injured, so it was the least injured.


    Zhang shaotian, Shen Feng, and the nine-winged spirit snake bird were not so lucky. They were directly blown up by the God¡¯s palm and died on the spot before they could even struggle.


    Ye Fan retracted his palm, frowning: ¡± ¡°two tao wus actually managed to escape.¡± he seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with his palm.


    His display of power had made Qi Guang and Tao can break out in cold sweat. He had killed three peak martial Venerables and one martial Supreme in one move, and two martial Supremes had escaped with serious injuries. Even a fool would know that this man was not Ye Fan.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Terrorized doorknob. What happened to the young master?¡±


    Ye Fan looked at him, he did not say anything, his brows were tightly locked.


    yunxiao gulped and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡± if i¡¯m not wrong, he must be the unparalleled martial sovereign, ye nantian! ¡±


    These three words were like a sudden clap of thunder that exploded among the luxuriant branches and leaves, causing the birds in the forest to fly away with a ¡°PU PU PU¡± sound. It was abnormally quiet.


    ¡°Ye Wanwan, Lord ye Nantian!¡±


    The earthen jar and Qi Guang both trembled, and they immediately knelt down in the air. Although they found it hard to believe for a moment, for some reason, they believed Yunxiao¡¯s words!


    Ye Fan stared at Yunxiao indifferently, as if he wanted to see through all the layers.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without the slightest fear, he circulated the great expansion divine technique and blocked the other party¡¯s spying and probing, making it impossible for him to advance an inch.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Ye Fan was surprised, he smiled: ¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re also a person with secrets.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, ye Nantian or any other powerful cultivator. I just want to know how Ye Fan is doing. How long are you going to take over his body?¡±


    Ye Fan smiled, ¡± it seems like you care about him. I didn¡¯t save the wrong person. Back then, I left three divine senses in Noah¡¯s ship to help my descendants inherit this sacred artifact.¡±


    Although he knew the other party¡¯s identity, Yunxiao was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a game that¡¯s been around for ages, and it¡¯s actually a scam. Other than your ye family¡¯s descendants, without the yin key mark, it¡¯s impossible to obtain Noah¡¯s ship.¡±

 Chapter 476

    ?


    476 Taiji heaven-sealing seal


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Fan nodded. this Noah¡¯s ship was made by me. Naturally, I will leave it to my descendants. The rest of you are greedy. You deserve to die!


    He seemed to be extremely disdainful of the countless experts who had died trying to get this boat over the past thousands of years. He continued, ¡± these three divine thoughts were originally for him to inherit all of my martial intent and essence, but I¡¯ve consumed two divine thoughts to shatter the powerful earth rule, and half of my divine thoughts were consumed by the Prajna divine palm just now. Now, I¡¯m only left with half of my divine thoughts. It¡¯s really vexing.


    As if asking for Yunxiao¡¯s opinion, he asked, ¡± ¡°Should I let him partially merge with Noah¡¯s ship, or should I let him inherit part of my martial intent? No matter which one it is, it¡¯s far from enough. These three divine senses of mine have been dormant for thousands of years, but I didn¡¯t expect that only half of them could be used when they came out, and their power is much weaker than it was thousands of years ago.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. this is an important matter related to the inheritance of your temple of Holy Fire. Why are you asking me? ¡± he asked. As long as you know that Ye Fan is fine, you can think about it slowly, I won¡¯t be accompanying you any longer.¡± Just as he was about to fly away, he suddenly thought of something and turned around to look at Ye Fan, opening his mouth to say something.


    Ye Fan smiled, interrupting: ¡± ¡°Are you going to ask me about the God Realm? Four words-no comment!¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him the middle finger contemptuously, then flew away without looking back.


    Ye Fan stared at his back until he disappeared. Then, he turned to Tao can and Qi Guang and said, ¡± ¡°This person has heavenly fate on him, so you must not become his enemy!¡± After he finished speaking, he landed on a large tree branch and sat cross-legged in meditation.


    Tao can and Qi Guang were shocked, they quickly agreed and stood beside Ye Fan, protecting him.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock and disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. The change in such a short time made them feel a little uncomfortable. It was too weird and unacceptable to say that Ye Fan was ye Nantian. But that temperament and strength, if not so, there was no other explanation.


    And with their strength, what was the point of protecting them? if something really happened, they would just wait for Ye Fan to save them.


    Yunxiao shuttled through the luxuriant branches and leaves at a high speed. The true form of the ancient evergreen tree was comparable to the Kunwu Divine Tree, which was as huge as a forest.


    He followed the trail of little Green¡¯s lightning. Shang¡¯s goal was to collect the huge tree to nourish the armillary sphere, and his divine realm tablet could do the same. If it could absorb the infinite life force, its power would be infinite.


    The three martial sovereigns were either dead or injured. The only ones who could threaten him were little Qing and the big demon. Little Qing owed him a favor, and he had fought with the big demon many times, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Yunxiao kept recalling the scene just now. Every move ye Nantian made, as well as the Prajna palm, were gradually replayed in his mind. Suddenly, he smiled and said to himself, ¡± ¡°God Realm? I¡¯ll reach it in the end.¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge tremor suddenly came from the front, and the whole forest began to shake. The leaves around them rustled, making one¡¯s ears ring.


    A huge black shadow stood up from the forest in the distance, roaring and erupting with astonishing power. The surrounding sky was filled with lightning and thunder. It was little Green¡¯s figure, and they were fighting.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, and then a solemn look appeared on his face. He looked over and saw two silver horns on the huge figure¡¯s forehead, and its eyes were shining with a golden light. The two silver horns flashed with a powerful force that could directly break through little Qing¡¯s lightning and hurt its body.


    The figure had a Golden Jade bracelet hanging on his left ear. It was Shang¡¯s bracelet. At this moment, circles of light fell on the figure, as if the moonlight was washing it. The figure was illuminated with a bronze color.


    ¡°Is this Shang¡¯s true form?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Usually, demons were forced to reveal their true forms, because they would suffer a great loss of vitality and enter an extremely weak period after that. No one would reveal themselves unless they had no other choice. Now that Shang¡¯s true form had appeared, it meant that he was going all out, and was making his last attempt.


    ¡°That must be the core of the eternal evergreen tree!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed a handful of medicinal pills and adjusted his condition to its peak, then flew away.


    Around Shang¡¯s true form, Yu and the other three stood far away, their faces filled with anxiety. Only the ninth heaven Emperor Qi could suppress the lightning that greenie had transformed into, and they could not help at all. The Shang was one of the most ancient races in the demon race-the huodou clan. They were born with silver horns and golden eyes. They had unparalleled demonic power that was no less powerful than the Emperor Qi!


    ¡°This is where Qing¡¯s true body is,¡± Li said worriedly,¡±he can absorb life force at any time, the longer we drag this out, the worse it¡¯ll be for Lord Shang.¡± You guys use the three talents formation to open up the core, I¡¯ll go and help Lord Shang!¡±


    She took out the battle drum and stepped on it, rushing into little Qing¡¯s lightning domain. Her body also began to turn demonic. Three bone blades appeared on her slender arms, and her face gradually became demonic. Her long hair fluttered behind her back, and her feet moved according to a certain rhythm, tearing open a path. The sound of the drum was like a golden spear and iron Horse, carrying boundless killing intent as it rolled over. It was as if they had entered an ancient battlefield, and everywhere was desolate.


    Greenie was busy fighting with Shang when suddenly, the power in its body began to stir restlessly, and its mood became agitated. Every beat of the drum was like a hammer hitting its heart, and due to a few moments of carelessness, it was almost suppressed by Shang.


    A few golden beams shot out from Shang¡¯s eyes and into the lightning, piercing through greenie¡¯s body. The two silver horns on his forehead glowed brightly, and two silver energy balls appeared in his hands. He took a big step forward and threw them towards greenie¡¯s lightning prison. He then shouted,¡±Li, get out! Collect the main body of the tree of God!¡±


    Qing Zhu was hit by the two silver light balls, and its whole body turned silver. It screamed in pain and retreated into the air. After gathering all the lightning, it stopped in the air. Its eyes were full of anger. It looked down and saw that Yu and the others were already setting up a formation to dig out its Foundation. It rushed down in anger.


    Although he had already left his original body, he was still transformed from his original body. It was like watching his own placenta being eaten by someone. Who could bear it? Little Qing was almost going crazy.


    ¡°Stay in the air!¡±


    Shang roared. His fists and horns glowed with a silver light. His hands formed a strange seal, and the golden light in his eyes shot into it. The gold and silver colors fused together, forming a Tai Chi pattern under the changes of his hand seals.


    As soon as the picture appeared, a strange power radiated out, freezing the surrounding space. Even Shang himself could not move.


    Little Qing¡¯s lightning body also appeared, but it was stopped by the Golden Power. Every movement it made was extremely difficult. It said in shock, the innate divine power of the calamity tower race-the Taiji Heaven Seal?!


    just stay here and enjoy the scenery with me, ¡± said Shang, his face twisted. I¡¯ll let you go after my subordinates have taken your body!


    Qing Zhu was furious. It desperately gathered energy and said coldly,¡±Are you really going to force me to form the Zifu apocalyptic sacred lightning? Your armillary sphere is already broken. Do you think that this level of sky-sealing seal can suppress the power of the world?¡±


    The referee¡¯s heart twitched. The destruction of the armillary sphere and the death of Yao GE were all thanks to little Qing. Now that it was mentioned, it aroused his monstrous anger and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try to form your divine lightning? at most, you can kill one of my people under my heaven sealing seal! Do you think you can escape with your human form?¡±


    Qing¡¯s face darkened. He knew that Shang was telling the truth. The Taiji sky-sealing seal was an innate ability that could only be inherited by the bloodline of the huodou clan¡¯s King. It was known as the strongest seal in the realm of heavenly martial arts. If not for the fact that Shang was too weak, his purple lightning would not have been able to break through it. Furthermore, once the purple lightning was formed, it would definitely die if its power was exhausted.


    The two of them faced each other in the air. A golden and silver Tai Chi pattern seemed to form a world of its own. It flowed around them like a river of Stars, splitting the sky into two. The Tai Chi pattern was faintly discernible in it.


    Below, the three of them formed the three talents formation. The three ninth tier profound armaments formed a triangular pattern, two by two, crossing each other and radiating golden light in all directions. Although it was simple, it was able to gather all the power on one point.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The point where the power of the three profound level weapons had gathered suddenly exploded. A round golden energy ball formed in the air and continued to expand. In the energy ball, a huge tree that reached the sky was reflected, full of spiritual energy.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Yu shouted in a deep voice. He used his left hand to perform a few hand seals, and runes swam down from the taillight sword and shot into the ball of light.


    At this moment, the energy ball suddenly exploded. There was not much energy fluctuation, but a black space appeared, as if some seal had been broken. The two spaces connected at this moment, and there was a slight collision. Hundreds and thousands of black cracks appeared with a ¡± crack ¡°.


    ¡°Main body space!¡±


    Yu was overjoyed, his face filled with excitement. Qing Zhu watched all of this from above, and its face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.


    At the core of the eternal evergreen tree, all of its life essence was condensed, and a mini Divine Tree slowly emerged from the strange space.


    ¡°Quickly seal the core of the tree of God, don¡¯t let it fall!¡±


    once the tree core lands on the ground, its power will be lost from the earth! Shang roared. it¡¯s impossible to collect it all! Sweat began to pour down his forehead like rain. He was already an arrow at the end of its flight. The Taiji heaven-sealing print was also in a trance and showed signs of disappearing at any moment.


    The three great demons hurriedly formed hand seals and immediately set up a barrier together. They sealed the space that had appeared, making it difficult for the core of the tree of God to escape.


    Yuwen Xun, who had been watching from a distance, suddenly revealed a cold expression. He suddenly attacked Tang Jie, who was not far away, and the power of his martial honor domain rolled over.


    After a long period of rest and recuperation, his strength had long since fully recovered, and he had been waiting for an opportunity to make a move!

 Chapter 477

    ?


    477 Snatching the profound level weapon


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Tang Jie was shocked and instantly took out his Vermillion Bird saber to block in front of him. The sharpness of the blade broke the domain, and at the same time, his body shrank, both offensive and defensive.


    However, Yuwen Xun was a top-tier assassin, and every time he made a move, it would be like a Thunderbolt. His figure flickered, and he completely disappeared, concealing himself in the air.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned pale with fright as he brandished his Vermillion Bird saber, sending out a series of saber rays that formed a line around his body to guard against Yuwen Xun¡¯s sneak attack.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s no use!¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s sneer came from behind him. Tang Jie turned around in shock and slashed out with his saber. However, he felt a finger on his joint and his entire arm went numb on the spot. The Vermillion Bird saber fell from his hand.


    hehe, to be able to obtain a ninth tier profound armament, this trip wasn¡¯t in vain. The lost profound Qi can also be considered as getting quite a big return!


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes blurred in shock. He could only see a few afterimages in the air before Yuwen Xun fled with his Vermillion Bird saber. The whole process only took a few breaths, and he couldn¡¯t even see the other party¡¯s movements before he threw away his treasured saber.


    Death god Palace was indeed worthy of being the number one assassin organization in the world.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Losing the Vermillion Bird saber was undoubtedly a huge blow to his strength. At this moment, the three great demons were sealing the core space of the tree of God and did not have the time to bother with him.


    In the distance, Yuwen Xun¡¯s figure quickly turned into a small dot and was about to disappear from his sight. However, to Tang Jie¡¯s surprise, not only did the small dot not disappear, it became larger and larger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s back?¡±


    Tang Jie was stunned as he saw Yuwen Xun¡¯s body uncontrollably fly in the air. His eyes were filled with fear and anger as he fell to the ground with heavy injuries. A figure with an ice-cold expression appeared. He held the Vermillion Bird saber in his hand and walked over step by step. There was nothing under his right shoulder.


    ¡°A fief!¡±


    Tang Jie cried out in horror. He looked at the place where his arm was cut off and couldn¡¯t figure out who else could cut off his arm.


    The fief Lord ignored Yuwen Xun, who was on the ground, and stared coldly at the three of them. He walked over in a few flashes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°How can I return empty-handed after entering the treasure Mountain? Even if I can¡¯t get Noah¡¯s ship, it¡¯s still good to get a few ninth tier profound armaments!¡± With a flash of light, the Vermillion Bird saber was put away. He looked greedily at the three¡¯s ninth-tier armaments, which were glowing in the air.


    Under everyone¡¯s shock, he rose into the air and turned into a ray of light as he rushed towards the three ninth tier profound armaments. He stretched out his hand and grabbed them.


    what do you want to do?!


    Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as she glared at her fief. A wave of mind power rippled from her body, and she disappeared from the spot. She teleported in front of her fief and punched it.


    The three of them only had the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster. They had completely relied on the power of a profound level weapon to seal the core space of the tree of God. If the core of the tree of God was taken away, it would definitely break the seal and break out. At that time, all their efforts would be in vain.


    ¡°You want to stop me with your ant-like strength?¡±


    The Fiend laughed contemptuously as he condensed Emperor Qi in his palm and struck out. The overbearing power directly shook shatterrain¡¯s fist force and hit his body, sending him flying. Although he was injured, he was not someone a mere Wu Zong could fight against. If it wasn¡¯t for Yu¡¯s strong physical body, he would have been turned into ashes by this palm.


    Even so, his body was still heavily injured, and he fell to the ground far away, vomiting blood.


    Li flew down from the sky, his five fingers beating on the war drum repeatedly. Sound waves broke through the air and shot down towards the fief. At this moment, her demonic form was getting stronger and stronger, and her body size had already increased by several times. With a flick of her finger, she also had great power.


    The Fiend frowned. The five elements beast taming ring flew out of his hand and formed a big circle in the air. The five rat kings ran around the big circle, and the power of the five elements spread out, forming a defense to block the sound wave.


    Li¡¯s expression changed. The drum suddenly expanded infinitely, as huge as a mountain, and pressed down ruthlessly. Instantly, the sun and moon lost their light.


    At this critical moment, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Even if she had to risk her life and destroy all her profound level weapons, she had to ensure that she could obtain the core power of the ancient evergreen tree.


    The fief was finally moved. The nine Li war drum¡¯s profound level weapon¡¯s power pressed down on his five elements beast taming ring. The five rat kings began to show pain on their faces, and their running speed gradually slowed down. His five elements beast taming ring was only a quasi-ninth tier profound artifact. If he were to forcefully collide with it, he was afraid it would be completely damaged.


    Feng Yi clenched his fist, and the Beast taming bracelet shrank rapidly, turning into a bracelet and falling into his left wrist. Then, he clenched his five fingers and clenched his palm into a fist. A stream of energy spread out from the tip of his fist in a circular shape like a water wave. He gathered all his power and blasted it towards the big drum that was pressing down.


    The might of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was unparalleled!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Jiuli war drum gave out a huge vibration. The muffled sound waves suddenly spread in an irregular frequency, one long and one short. It pierced everyone¡¯s eardrums and caused them to bleed. Their ears were temporarily deafened. The space was also distorted by the powerful sound waves.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The fief was under the war drum and was the closest to it, so it suffered the strongest backlash from the sound wave. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his injuries worsened. He gradually felt that he could not hold on.


    Fortunately, li had used up a lot of his strength when he was fighting little Qing. He was also at the end of his rope when controlling the nine Li war drum. He was sent flying by the backlash of the Emperor Qi penetrating the drum. Although he was only in human form, he was still sent flying by the punch and fell to the ground like rain. The mountain-like war drum also lost her control and quickly became smaller.


    The Fiend panicked and reached out to grab the war drum, but he was still a step too late. The war drum seemed to be extremely spiritual. After losing control, it instantly turned into a ray of light and returned to Li¡¯s waist.


    Li¡¯s body was injured and he gradually returned to his human form. However, his body was pale and he had lost all his vital Qi. He had no strength left.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll take you in later!¡±


    The fief Lord snorted coldly. He was not afraid of running away from a cooked duck, so he directly grabbed the three profound level weapons in the three talents formation. That war drum was a sound wave profound level weapon after all, so it was not as attractive to him as these three real weapons.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The taillight swords on the three talents formation had lost control of the rain for a long time. Finally, they flew out of the formation and automatically rushed toward the rain.


    kill! wing roared, his eyes bursting with endless killing intent.¡±Fu, hold on for a few breaths. I¡¯ll kill this person first!¡± His ten fingers moved, and the finger sword flew back. His ten fingers exuded a strong killing intent. He couldn¡¯t care much about the follow-up. All the power was gathered in the profound level weapon and exploded in an instant.


    The space was directly torn apart, and countless random slashes appeared, flying towards the sky.


    The fief Lord was shocked. He knew that each of these great demons had their own strangeness. Their cultivation was trash, but their combat strength was super strong. He clenched his left fist and the five elements beast taming ring came out of his body. A five-colored enchantment enveloped him, blocking the overwhelming space cracks and constantly tearing the surrounding space. The enchantment was also being torn by the spiritual pressure, and it was about to break at any time.


    The moment wing made his move, Fu Yi was the only one left to support the seal. He poured all his power into the clamoring axe, trying to suppress the core space. However, he felt immense pressure. Waves of fluctuations came from the battle axe, indicating that the seal was about to break!


    ¡°?! There¡¯s actually someone in this space!¡±


    Fu was shocked. He felt an overbearing force rush out of the core space. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t withstand it. His battle axe was sent flying. He was also affected by the powerful force and was sent flying dozens of meters away, spitting out blood.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m finally out!¡±


    After the seal was broken, a loud laugh was heard, followed by a figure flying out. Although he was in a sorry state, his face was full of joy after surviving a disaster.


    As he rushed out, an extremely powerful fist wind followed, breaking through the layers of air and making a powerful explosion sound, trying to kill him.


    The man turned around, and the broad sword in his hand, which was as wide as a washboard, casually slashed down. The sword Qi struck the fist force, and a huge energy exploded and spread. Even wing and his fief felt the fluctuation, and they were both sent flying more than ten meters away.


    ¡°The peak of martial honor!¡±


    The fief Lord was shocked as he looked at the man standing in the air. He immediately recognized him as the leader of the storm mercenary group in the qingge forest, Chen chuanjiu!


    Now that he was seriously injured, even the power of a peak martial venerable would not be able to resist it. Therefore, he was wary and stood in the air, not daring to move.


    In the sky, Shang¡¯s expression changed. His eyes flickered with golden light and his huge body trembled. Qing Zhu was still looking down coldly, without any emotion.


    After Chen chuanjiu struck out with his sword, he immediately laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, young Emperor hao lian, although I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯ll stop you from condensing your rules and gathering your Emperor Qi. If you fail this time, then your inner demons will be born, and it will be as difficult as ascending to the heavens for you to advance in the future!¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s heart twitched and he was extremely shocked. Young Emperor hao lian was actually condensing Emperor Qi in this core space. However, it seemed like he was interrupted by Chen chuanjiu. That¡¯s good, otherwise, even if I meet him, I¡¯ll have to suppress him. It¡¯s better to have one less person in the nine Heavens realm than one more.


    There was no sound coming from the space, only the darkness gradually spread out. The two spaces completely fused together, and a mini sapling of the tree of God appeared and fell to the ground.


    The great demons ¡®eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment. However, other than wing, all of them were seriously injured. They did not have the energy to seal the seal.


    The sapling landed on the ground and immediately took root. The surrounding lush branches and leaves suddenly became full of spiritual energy, as if the entire forest had been renewed. The sapling was also growing at a terrifying speed that could be seen with the naked eye, constantly growing stronger.


    Everyone felt a refreshing feeling in their hearts, and every breath they took brought great benefits. All kinds of injuries and power losses were gradually recovered at this moment.


    At this moment, a burly figure appeared beside the tree of God. He ignored everything in front of him and sat down in the air. He formed a Vajra seal with his hands, forming a defensive barrier around him, and then entered a meditative state.

 Chapter 478

    ?


    478 The essence of the divine Tree


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young Emperor haolian, you¡¯re still thinking of breaking through at this point? stop dreaming!¡±


    He raised his large sword high, flew down, and slashed.


    The two of them had been suppressed by the power of the unaging mountain in the core space and had been unable to move. When the law of winter had appeared, they had almost died. If ye Fan had not sent the unaging mountain flying, he would have died. After that, he was extremely weak and couldn¡¯t rush out. Only after he recovered his strength did he find an opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s large sword directly slashed at the barrier around shaohuang hao lian. A powerful spiritual pressure burst forth, but it could not advance in the slightest.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What kind of barrier was this? How can you still have such a powerful defense?¡±


    Chen chuanjiu¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief as he asked repeatedly.


    Young Emperor haolian formed a seal with one hand and used the one Qi creation skill. The spiritual essence of the divine Tree around him began to be absorbed into his body. His other hand formed the Vajra seal, which emitted a green light. Not only was the defensive barrier not destroyed by the sword, but it also became stronger.


    The fief Lord¡¯s pupils shrank and he said coldly, ¡± what a smart kid. He extracted the essence of the divine Tree directly. Part of it was for his own use, and the other part was used to form seals to set up a defense. Chen chuanjiu, you can¡¯t break this Vajra barrier without fully recovering your power.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, it seems that hao lian¡¯s comprehension of the rules is still not enough. He wants to use the spiritual tree¡¯s essence to supplement it and break through the threshold of a martial Supreme in one fell swoop before supplementing his martial essence. However, Yingluo ¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s face turned cold as he walked down from the sky and came to the Vajra barrier. He grinned and said,¡±However, when the laws are condensed and the Emperor Qi is born, it will benefit me. Young Emperor hao lian, thank you for the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!¡±


    Five different colored lights of the five elements shot out from his five fingers and landed on the Vajra barrier. He slowly inserted his five fingers into it.


    The golden light of Emperor Qi on young Emperor hao lian¡¯s body gradually left his body and was absorbed into his fief.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian snorted angrily. His left hand, which had formed a seal, changed its form and clenched his five fingers into a fist, punching toward the claw.


    He changed his hand seal, and the Vajra barrier immediately disappeared. The fief Lord was shocked when he felt the power of that punch. The laws around him condensed, and there was a golden light shining on it. He retreated in shock and said in fear,¡±This Kasaya is the Vajra fist Kasaya.¡±


    The surrounding power gathered under the wind of the fist, and the fist broke through the void!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Although the fief retreated very quickly, its internal organs were still shaken by the power of the punch. It said in horror, ¡± Chen chuanjiu is about to advance. It¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t suppress him!


    Chen chuanjiu also saw that the situation was not good. With a loud shout, he raised his sword and slashed.


    His heavenly ancient bronze sword was also an eighth tier profound weapon, so when it was used, it was full of vigor and might. It moved in a wide and open manner, taking the same path as the Vajra fist, which was unparalleled in its ferocity. Once the sword Qi rose, it immediately suppressed the fist light.


    In a few breaths, the two of them had made countless moves, and they were fiercely fighting.


    The fief Lord shouted in surprise, ¡± his power is already at a critical point. You must suppress his martial arts domain. Don¡¯t let him have time to absorb the spiritual essence of the tree of God or comprehend the rules. Otherwise, he may break through at any time. You will no longer be his opponent!


    Chen chuanjiu was shocked. A fief was a Martial Emperor¡¯s existence, so he naturally understood the key to advancing. Upon hearing this, he unleashed all his trump cards and firmly suppressed shaohuang hao lian, not giving him any chance to escape.


    Shaohuang haolian was also shocked and furious. He could feel that he was about to break through, but he could not grasp the main point. He had originally wanted to rely on the spiritual tree¡¯s essence energy to force a breakthrough, but now it seemed that there was no hope.


    Although the two of them were both unparalleled and domineering, there was a huge difference in their moves. Chen chuanjiu¡¯s swordsmanship was ever-changing. Each of his moves was wide and open, giving him the aura of a Grandmaster.


    On the other hand, shaohuang haolian made people not know whether to laugh or cry. He only used the Vajra fist. No matter how you changed, he would respond to all changes with the same technique. He would never get tired of using it.


    The fief Lord did not pay much attention to it at first, but the more he watched, the more shocked he became. He found that the martial essence contained in haolian shaohuang¡¯s Vajra punch was far stronger than that of Chen chuanjiu¡¯s. Sometimes, even he could not see through the power in the punch. It was the same move, but it contained all the changes!


    ¡°One move breaks all techniques!¡±


    The fief Lord¡¯s heart suddenly sank. In martial arts, there was only the saying of one power defeating ten. However, he had also heard that when one reached the peak of martial arts, or when one¡¯s comprehension of martial essence reached an extremely high level, any move that was performed would contain the Supreme martial essence.


    Every frown, every smile, every action, and every movement were filled with the regulations of heaven and earth. At that time, all martial arts techniques in the world would pale in comparison, unable to compare to a casual punch or palm. This realm was called breaking all techniques with one move.


    Of course, it was impossible for young Emperor hao lian to have that kind of strength. However, the situation in front of him was extremely similar to the legendary ¡°one move breaks all techniques.¡± This made him extremely nervous. When he thought about how this person¡¯s master was also an extraordinary existence, he became even more uncertain. He secretly made up his mind to suppress this person and wait until both sides were injured before he made a move.


    At this moment, the divine Tree had already grown to a height of a thousand feet and was still growing. The world Energy it exuded was so dense that it was unbelievable. Everyone¡¯s injuries were recovering at an extremely fast speed. Even Chen chuanjiu and haolian shaohuang felt full of energy after fighting to the death. The energy that they had lost was quickly replenished.


    Beside the tree, Shang¡¯s Taiji sky-sealing mark had also finally run out of energy and disappeared. Shang¡¯s eyes and the two corners of his forehead returned to their normal gray color. His body shrunk rapidly, as if all his energy had been sucked out of him. He fell from the sky.


    Not only was his power completely depleted, but the divine Tree had also inserted itself into the ground to grow. All the spiritual Qi had started to leak out, which was a huge blow to him.


    ¡°Lord Shang!¡±


    Wing rushed up and held Shang, gently landing on the ground.


    Shang grabbed wing¡¯s arm and said with a pale face, ¡± hurry up and snatch the spiritual Tree Essence, Qianqian! Don¡¯t worry about me! After saying that, he quickly sat down cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing. He also began to absorb the spirit Qi of the divine Tree.


    The period of weakness after demonic transformation was extremely long, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to use his vital Qi for a few months. However, at this moment, storing more power would allow him to recover faster.


    Li was as paralyzed as him. He staggered over from a distance and sat beside Shang, adjusting their breathing together.


    Wing shouted at Yu Hefu, who was not far away, ¡± ¡°You guys protect Lord Shang and Li, I¡¯ll go get the essence of the tree of God!¡±


    He spread his bat-like wings, and his agile body flickered a few times, and he rushed thousands of feet high. He slashed in the air with his finger sword, cutting the big tree that was still growing. His five fingers directly stabbed into the tree¡¯s arms, tearing it apart.


    The divine tree¡¯s energy essence had already traveled to every part of the big tree¡¯s meridians, and as it continued to grow, it had become very thin. Wing did not have a better idea, so he could only tear the tree apart in large chunks and store them in his storage ring. He would refine them in the future.


    After being sealed by the Taiji sky-sealing seal, the yuan Qi in Qing¡¯s body was still in a frozen state. He stood on a huge tree branch with an ashen face and looked at everything coldly, speeding up the recovery of his energy.


    ¡°Yu, you go and collect the divine Tree as well. Leave this to me!¡±


    Fu gripped his hatchet tightly and looked at the fief in the distance with fear. He said, ¡± the spiritual tree¡¯s essence is of utmost importance to us. Every bit of it counts!


    Rain also didn¡¯t hesitate. Having just recovered a lot of strength, he also scuttled into the air and began to use his taillight sword to cut open the big tree and grab a large amount of it. There was also Tang Jie. Although he had lost the Vermilion Bird saber, under this shocking spiritual energy, not only did his injuries all recover, but he also seemed to have advanced to a higher level.


    He was overjoyed, and quickly sat down cross-legged near Shang, taking the opportunity to break through the martial honor threshold! If he could break through this major realm, he would have made up for the losses he had suffered in the demon plain. Although he would be heavily punished if he lost the Vermillion Bird saber, the four level Chamber of Commerce had money, so he placed more importance on improving his cultivation.


    ¡°How can I miss out on something good!¡±


    A familiar voice rang out in the air. It was Yunxiao. He was overjoyed to see the tree¡¯s essence. He mimicked the rain, took out a weapon, and slashed at the tree.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sixth tier profound weapon in his hand had actually broken into two upon contact with the light from the divine Tree!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect the divine Tree to be so hard when he saw rain and wing easily cut the tree open and put it into their pockets!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qing Zhu snorted and looked at him coldly, ¡± a mere sixth tier profound armament wants to cut open my main body¡¯s core? overestimating your own ability!


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and pointed his middle finger at her. ¡°Your original body has already been snatched away, and you still have the face to mock me? You have a good attitude, I admire you!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Qing Zhu was so angry that it almost couldn¡¯t recover. Its face turned purple, and it snorted heavily before turning its head away, ignoring him. Now that the main body had appeared and was destroyed to such an extent, it could no longer be preserved.


    There was no such thing as an eternal existence in this world. Even for someone like him who had lived for countless years, at this moment, as he watched his original self being gradually taken away, those familiar body parts suddenly became a little dazed. The heart that was originally extremely reluctant to part with him also gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! What are you doing!¡±


    Suddenly, the roar of the rain came. Yunxiao was holding a large piece of Divine Tree and putting it into his ring. When he found that he could not cut the divine Tree open at all, he had the idea of snatching it and stealing the fruit of the Rain¡¯s labor.


    ¡°Go to hell! The 11th sword!¡± Furious, Yu da thrust his sword at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as he stepped on the divine Tree and kept dodging. He didn¡¯t have a ninth tier profound armament in his hands, so if he didn¡¯t snatch it, there was no other way. Otherwise, in his current condition, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to attract the rain.

 Chapter 479

    ?


    479 Life is like a mist and a dream


    The rain had chased Yunxiao for most of the day, but it was to no avail. The divine tree¡¯s main body had been split open by him, which was exactly what Yunxiao wanted. Although he didn¡¯t want to provoke the rain, he wasn¡¯t afraid of it. Besides, it was related to the divine tree¡¯s essence, which would be of great benefit to both the divine realm tablet and his own cultivation.


    After chasing for a while, Yu Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    On this trip to the demon land, the members of the demon clan had suffered heavy losses. Not only did the demon spear die in battle, the armillary sphere was damaged, and everyone was seriously injured. Now, they finally had a little bit of sweetness, which they had fought for with their lives, but Yunxiao had caused trouble for them. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was difficult to kill him under the current circumstances, he would have killed him even if he had to give up the essence of the tree of God!


    ¡°Mr. Yu, I¡¯ve known you for so long, but this is the first time you¡¯ve helped me so much. Thank you!¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his hands and thanked him from a distance, then laughed and punched at the broken branches. The branches cracked under his fist, and soon, he collected large pieces of divine trees with great joy.


    Mr. Yu gritted his teeth in anger and quickly collected them himself.


    As the divine Tree continued to grow, the profound Qi spread faster and faster, and the amount of profound Qi contained in each unit of the divine Tree became less and less.


    After collecting all the cracked branches, Yunxiao was vexed again, as he could not cut new divine trees. Meanwhile, rain was already on high alert. It was no longer realistic to sneak attack or Rob. After thinking hard for a moment, Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. With a flash of light, the purple cauldron of mountain and river appeared in his hand.


    The first time he had used this purple cauldron was when he had fought with rain. He had been chased by rain, so he had helplessly thrown it out. As a result, it had absorbed all of Rain¡¯s sword light.


    ¡°This thing seems to be able to directly absorb attacks. Perhaps it can also absorb the pure profound Qi. Why don¡¯t I try using the Chi Chi?¡±


    With the idea of trying it out, Yunxiao made a desperate attempt. He cast a few incantations that were exactly the same as the first time he used them on the cauldron, and the little bit of energy he had just recovered was drained again.


    The cauldron of mountain and river was sent flying out of Yunxiao¡¯s hand with a series of rumbling sounds, spinning up and down around the divine Tree. Then, it began to emit a dense purple mist, which turned into nine-colored light and spread out.


    The nine-colored light was very intelligent. When it shone on the trunk of the tree of God, it seemed to penetrate through. From the light came the sound of bubbles. Green bubbles of all sizes slowly overflowed from the trunk that was illuminated. They kept overflowing from the big branch and flew into the cauldron of mountain and river.


    In the beginning, the speed at which the bubbles emerged was very slow. It was as if it was to his liking after tasting it. The nine-colored light continued to grow brighter. Then, waves of bubbles surged out continuously and were rapidly absorbed.


    The cauldron of mountain and river immediately gathered a large amount of essence of the tree of God to the branches near the purple cauldron. The growth of the tree became extremely slow.


    ¡°Sure enough, it works!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. While the cauldron of mountain and river was absorbing the divine tree¡¯s essence, a large number of inscriptions were flashing on its body, each of which had a condensed rule, giving people a feeling of great power and intelligence.


    f * ck you, you came back to life when there¡¯s good food. You usually play dead!


    Yunxiao cursed a few times, his face full of joy as he stood aside and watched.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold killing intent broke through the air and arrived, making an ear-piercing whistling sound.


    Yu man¡¯s face was filled with anger as he swung his sword down and said,¡±So it was you! The profound Qi in the entire tree of God is being drained. Stop the purple cauldron immediately!¡±


    Under the sword beam, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with a cold light. He could have dodged it, but if he did, the state of the cauldron of mountain and river would definitely be destroyed. Seeing a large amount of the divine tree¡¯s essence being seized by him, stopping for even a second would be a great loss!


    He made up his mind and slapped out the dynasty Bell to resist the clear sky sword skill!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sword light struck the bell, and the bell trembled for a moment before being repelled. The sound waves from the collision of the two profound level weapons spread out, turning into sharp attacks that rushed towards the rain.


    All the muscles in Yunxiao¡¯s body bulged as he circulated his tyrant body to its peak, then he thrust out a palm and blocked the Bell¡¯s backlash. He then formed a seal with his hands and raised the dynasty Bell above his head, spinning it continuously. As for himself, he began to merge with the demonic dragon¡¯s soul. Dragon scales began to grow on his body, and he became demonic.


    Yunxiao was in peak condition, ready to fight at any time. He was confident that he was no match for the rain. However, as long as he could hold on for a few more moments, the cauldron of mountain and river would absorb more essence energy. The benefits he would obtain would be immeasurable.


    ¡°Yu, I¡¯ll help you. Kill this kid first!¡±


    With a flash of light in the sky, wing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. The ten-fingered sword slashed out a dense space that covered a large area, trying to cut Yunxiao into pieces!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The devil-sky silk was still on Ye fan¡¯s body, and his Supreme tyrant body did not dare to take such an attack head-on. He hurriedly cast a spell into the dynasty Bell, which expanded to several times its original size and covered him in it.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The bell made a sound like frying beans when it was struck by the countless attacks. Yunxiao, who was inside the ancient Bell, was stimulated by the sound and felt that his ears were about to burst. He hurriedly cut off his hearing with his divine sense.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle this place. You should go and grab as many divine trees as you can! Ripple scamper!¡±


    The rain roared and retreated. He made a strange seal with one hand, and an extremely strong spiritual power shot out from his body and surged toward the cauldron of mountain and river. The cauldron was a Saint-tier weapon, so he didn¡¯t dare to attack it rashly. He could only use his spiritual power to stop its operation.


    It was effective. The nine-colored light began to dim under the interference of his spiritual power.


    ¡°This works too?¡±


    Yu was overjoyed and muttered to himself, looks like that brat¡¯s control over this Saint artifact is extremely weak. I¡¯ll try and see if I can take it!


    An unbelievable thought flashed across his mind. He continuously sent out a few secret techniques of the demon race into the cauldron of mountain and river. The cauldron of mountain and river didn¡¯t seem to reject him. It didn¡¯t show any signs of resistance either. This made Yu even more happy. She increased the speed of her casting.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he felt the divine sense connection between him and the cauldron of mountain and river being forcibly cut off by a powerful force. His expression changed drastically. He immediately put away the dynasty Bell and appeared outside. He was shocked as he ran towards the cauldron of mountain and river.


    ¡°You want to take my purple cauldron? who allowed you to be so arrogant?¡±


    Yunxiao felt that the connection was getting weaker and weaker, and in his horror, he could not care less about absorbing the divine tree¡¯s essence. It would be a real disaster if he lost the cauldron of mountain and river. Suddenly, he formed the brightjade seal with both hands. Three golden tadpole-like characters emerged around the seal, then he slapped it hard on the purple cauldron.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple cauldron was shaken by the seal and immediately shone brightly. A glass space appeared around it and Rain¡¯s spiritual control was cut off!


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes burst with killing intent. He kept bombarding the cauldron with both hands, pushing it toward the rain. The glazed space suddenly grew larger and began to squeeze everything around it.


    Rain¡¯s expression changed. The moment her spirit power was cut off, she sighed in her heart. Now that she saw the glass world coming towards her, she quickly spread out her spirit power and teleported away.


    The glass world was an existence that could compete with Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s Golden Ocean. He didn¡¯t have the courage to compete with it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid as he pushed the glazed world down toward the rain.


    The divine Tree was thousands of feet tall and countless meters wide. The speed at which Yunxiao pushed the cauldron of mountain and river was limited, and after a few breaths, he felt that his soul power had been exhausted, and he could no longer support it. Meanwhile, Mr. Yu had also disappeared from his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Qing Zhu¡¯s body flashed with lightning. The sealed Yuan Qi in its body was finally released. Its eyes flashed with ruthlessness as it looked down at Shang through the layers of leaves, its expression changing constantly.


    Shang seemed to have sensed something. He raised his head and looked at her. He smiled bitterly.¡±I failed in the end. Tens of thousands of years ago, just like now, I¡¯ve been sitting under you and cultivating, day after day. I didn¡¯t expect that it would be like this after tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s pupils suddenly widened, and a look of confusion flashed through them.


    His heart was touched by Shang¡¯s words. After his true form was revealed, the connection between him and his original body was gradually cut off. He was no longer the eternal evergreen tree, he was only little Qing who had all the memories of the eternal evergreen tree. Scenes flashed through his mind. Over the countless years, he had witnessed countless changes in life, and in the end, he had obtained a new life.


    ¡°So what if we win, so what if we lose?¡±


    Qing Zhu suddenly said these inexplicable words. Looking at the devastated body of the tree of God, its face was filled with boundless desolation, as if it had suddenly lost interest in everything and no longer had the slightest desire to kill.


    ¡°Life is like a mist or a dream, fate is born and fate is destroyed, and we are still at ease. In the future, I will no longer be bound by my original body. The world is so big that I can soar freely.¡±


    At this moment, his heart was suddenly enlightened. All the haze was swept away, and the sky was clear for thousands of miles in front of him. A strange feeling began to change in his body. The light green color on his body gradually became darker, and the will of the natural order surged in his body as if he had obtained some kind of powerful power!


    Shang¡¯s face stiffened, and he smiled. ¡°Congratulations, little Qing. You¡¯ve stepped into the last gate of the martial Dao!¡±


    ¡°Emperor realm?¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at its own body in disbelief. The power of laws was flowing in its body, and the power of thunder and lightning began to flash with Golden Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven.


    He was originally a shapeshifted body, an existence similar to a soul, possessing the purest energy. It was much easier for him to communicate with heaven and earth than humans or monsters, so he was different from everyone else when he advanced to great emperor. He only felt that his body was much more honest than before, and the power was so strong that it seemed that he could communicate with heaven and earth and display infinite power with a raise of his hand!

 Chapter 480

    ?


    480 Don¡¯t waste the river flow through the ages


    His smile was a little ugly and forced, but it also revealed his true feelings and satisfaction. everyone has their own martial arts. As long as you find the path that belongs to you, you will be able to reach the final door. He was slightly stunned as he looked at young Emperor hao lian, who was still struggling in the distance. He shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s because he can¡¯t enter his own door, that¡¯s why he¡¯s always missing that one little bit. Success or failure is unpredictable.


    little Qing, congratulations on finally advancing to the nine Heavens realm!


    With a muffled voice, the rat Emperor appeared and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you can help me save the five rat emperors!¡±


    Since escaping from the sealed space, the rat Emperor had been hiding in the tree of God, recovering his strength while watching the fief. He was ready to take action. Seeing Qing Zhu¡¯s unexpected breakthrough, he immediately appeared and begged.


    Qing Zhu was also shocked by its own sudden advancement, but it quickly calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you save the Rat King. However, my main body is damaged, so I can no longer provide enough spiritual Qi for your descendants to absorb. I¡¯m afraid your life in the demon Plains won¡¯t be as comfortable as it is now.¡±


    The rat Emperor was overjoyed and said,¡±thank you!¡± I¡¯ll think of a way to deal with it in the future!¡±


    Qing nodded and said,¡±but before I help you, there¡¯s something I need to do.¡±


    His feet gently left the branch and floated in the air. He formed several hand seals and began to display a set of exquisite techniques, constantly sending them into the tree of God¡¯s body while silently chanting something.


    Under his influence, the tree of God seemed to have burned all of its life essence. It suddenly burst out with a powerful force and grew rapidly. The entire sky was instantly pierced by the violent force, and a huge hole appeared. The originally clear sky was instantly shrouded in darkness. The Milky Way flowed and stars dotted the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked up at the sky. They suddenly realized that they were so close to the sky, as if the stars and the moon were just around them.


    Rain and wings stopped snatching the sacred tree and quickly landed beside Shang, looking at the sky in shock.


    ¡°Is this the passage to the ancient Barrens?¡± Shang mumbled to himself. It was rumored that the eternal evergreen tree was the closest place to the stars. It was indeed true. It¡¯s just that the opening of the starry sky path is a bit difficult.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, opening the starry sky path requires a large amount of my profound Qi. Over the course of countless years, it had been opened 11 times, and each time, it had been forced open by a peerless master. Only this time did I open it myself, because I owe him my life!¡±


    Qing¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao as it cried out, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m returning the favor I owe you now. I¡¯ve already opened this starry sky path for you, so hurry up and go. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on for long!¡±


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, turned a deaf ear to Qing Zhu¡¯s words. It was as if he did not even notice that the sky had turned dark and night had fallen.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly, because he finally saw a familiar figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Under Chen chuanjiu¡¯s suppression, young Emperor hao lian had already launched countless punches. Although he didn¡¯t have any time to rest or think, he felt as if he had comprehended something from the wind created by the punches. Each punch became more and more smooth and powerful, and the strength in his body seemed to be constantly increasing.


    With a few punches, Chen chuanjiu was knocked away. Martial arts concepts began to appear in the surroundings. He was about to break through!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Two voices cried out at the same time. Other than Chen chuanjiu, the other person was a fief Lord.


    He couldn¡¯t care about this anymore. He directly took out his Five Element beast taming ring and pressed it on shaohuang hao lian¡¯s body. He had never thought that the other party would be able to break through the pressure and advance to the martial Supreme realm under such circumstances.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five-element beast-taming ring struck a ray of light around young Emperor hao lian¡¯s body, but it was blocked and could not be suppressed.


    Young Emperor haolian himself was also surprised and overjoyed. He looked at the power around him with ecstasy. It was the nine Heavens will, which contained the power of the laws of heaven and earth and the nine Heavens Emperor Qi. It slowly condensed around him and kept surging into his body.


    hurry up and attack! If the integration of wills is completed, he¡¯ll break through to the martial Supreme realm and we¡¯ll all be finished!


    The fief Lord shouted in shock, which woke up the stunned Chen chuanjiu. He hurriedly picked up his big sword and slashed down with all his might.


    Two overbearing forces continuously bombarded the barrier formed by the nine Heavens will. Inside, shaohuang haolian frowned. Although the barrier was constantly trembling, it seemed to be able to hold on. Moreover, the nine Heavens will continued to rush into his body, allowing his martial intent comprehension to enter a whole new realm!


    ¡°Is Tao Wu really going to break through?¡±


    Chen chuanjiu revealed a look of extreme hatred and shock. He had spent so much effort to chase after him, but he could still break through under such conditions. He had been stuck at the peak of the martial honor realm for so many years, but he had not comprehended anything at all. This difference made him so jealous that his body was almost on fire.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Suddenly, an almost inaudible voice rang out. The three of them were shocked and opened their eyes in shock. However, they had three completely different feelings.


    A force that seemed to be the last straw that broke the balance came from nowhere. It gently hit the wizardry barrier that was set up by the nine Heavens will. With a ¡± crack ¡°, the wizardry barrier actually cracked!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his heart violently twitched. The moment the barrier collapsed, he felt the nine Heavens martial intent in his body begin to flow away. And it wasn¡¯t just his martial intent that was lost, it also took away his power and profound Qi! Even his physical body gradually collapsed as the intent realm disappeared!


    f * ck you! I¡¯m just trying to break through to the martial Supreme realm. Why is it so aggro-inducing? ¡±


    He laughed bitterly at himself. The nine Heavens realm was the last hurdle in martial arts. If he succeeded, he would become an Emperor, and if he failed, he would become a Bandit.


    If he lost, not only would he fall back to the peak of martial honor, but he would also die.


    Under such circumstances, Chen chuanjiu and his fief would never let him go. In the same way, if he successfully advanced, he would not let these two off either.


    But now, huhu


    All of the nine Heavens will that he had condensed began to collapse. They shattered inch by inch and floated toward the endless void. A hint of desolation flashed across young Emperor haolian¡¯s face. He looked up at the endless martial path, his eyes burning with passion and pain.


    ¡°I¡¯m still stuck at this threshold.¡±


    He laughed bitterly and sighed, ¡± ¡°Master, fellow disciples, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    At this moment, his body began to dissipate along with the crumbling martial intent. His eyes gradually became unfocused. In a daze, his vision became blurry. A white figure rushed down from the sky, causing him to be slightly stunned. This figure overlapped with the imposing figure in his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly became very calm. His thoughts seemed to go back to fifty years ago, in the plum forest at the foot of the Lingxiao peak.


    The plum blossoms were brightly lit, and an eleven or twelve-year-old young man in green clothes was standing in the snow, practicing the most basic Vajra fist over and over again.


    Every time the young man threw a punch, a plum blossom would float down. It bloomed and withered under his fist intent, turning into bits of pink snow mud.


    ¡°Nine hundred and ninety-eight punches!¡±


    ¡°Nine hundred and ninety-nine punches!¡±


    ¡°1000 punches!¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The young man let out a huge breath, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and lay down on the snow. The strange thing was that as soon as he fell, the White snow and mud around him immediately melted, and the area within a radius of more than ten meters became dry.


    ¡°Master, when can you teach me the second martial skill?¡±


    Two figures appeared beside the young man. He jumped up happily and ran to the middle-aged man, begging.


    ¡°Hmph, with your stupid aptitude, you should be satisfied that you can learn the Vajra fist in this life!¡±


    A slightly older youth beside the middle-aged man sneered and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been training for three years, but I still haven¡¯t reached the Wu Zong stage. How would master have the time to teach a piece of trash like you!¡±


    The young man was furious. He raised his fist and rushed over, roaring, ¡± ¡°Jun ruyun, I want to duel you!¡±


    Jun ruyun laughed contemptuously. You? We¡¯ll talk about the duel again when you¡¯re able to take one of my moves. Hehe, you¡¯d better save some time to practice your promising Vajra fist, haha!¡±


    The young man rushed up angrily but was stopped by the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡± Jun ruyun is right. You should be content that you can learn the Vajra fist in this lifetime.


    The young man¡¯s face was ashen as he said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°If even master says so, it seems that my aptitude is truly terrible. Master, do I really have the talent to practice martial arts?¡±


    The middle-aged man bent down and patted the young man¡¯s hair with his broad palm. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Do you like to practice martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Do you like it, Yingluo?¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes were wide open and clear as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Even though it¡¯s very boring and tiring to train like this every day, day after day, year after year ¡­ But Yingluo, I really like it. I really like the feeling of being filled with power. Every time I punch, I feel like this world belongs to me. Under the power of my fist, I dominate everything!¡±


    ¡°Master, I beg you to take me to the end of the endless martial Dao!¡±


    The teenager knelt down. Two lines of tears fell into the snow and mud, forming crystal clear ice beads.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Jun ruyun revealed a disdainful expression and turned his head to the side.


    The middle-aged man chuckled and said,¡±shaohuang, I don¡¯t know if you have the talent for martial arts.¡± However, I know that you have a talent that no one else has, and that is an unyielding will, an indomitable courage, and a heart of a true powerhouse!¡±


    The teenager stopped crying and opened his eyes wide.¡±Really? Then when will master teach me the second martial skill?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. He raised his head with a smile, looked at the endless sky, and said indifferently,¡±Your name and body will be destroyed, but the river will flow through the ages!¡±

 Chapter 481

    ?


    481 Immortal God fist


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s thoughts returned to the present. The White figure in front of him descended from the sky and gradually became clear in front of his eyes. It turned out to be a sixteen or seventeen-year-old youth in white. He revealed a look of disappointment, but his eyes flashed with surprise. He didn¡¯t know why, but this young man overlapped with that stalwart figure, and his every move was so familiar.


    The young man was Yunxiao. He swooped down just in time to see the scene of the nine Heavens will collapsing. Staring at the desolation on shaohuang haolian¡¯s face, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Your name and body will be destroyed, but the river will flow through the ages.¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils suddenly contracted as if an electric current had passed through them. It was as if a Thunderbolt had struck him. His spiritual sense moved like lightning, and time seemed to have passed for a moment, but it felt as if ten thousand years had passed.


    He smiled, and two lines of tears filled his eyes, flowing down his cheeks. He choked and muttered, ¡± ¡°I understand now. So master had already told me about this opportunity fifty years ago.¡±


    He threw his head back and laughed out loud. The crumbling of his body suddenly stopped at this moment. The scattered will of the nine Heavens seemed to be attracted by a force and madly gathered into his body. Not only did it repair his body, but it also brought with it endless power. He suddenly stood up from the ground, raised his right hand to the sky, and pointed down, saying, ¡± the rule of the heavens-Starlight! His left hand pointed at the ground and shouted, ¡± ¡°The law of the earth-pulse!¡±


    Two rule forces suddenly emerged, and the wind and clouds surged in all directions, beginning to condense his broken body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Yi and Chen chuanjiu were shocked. They were forced back by the power of heaven and earth, and their eyes were filled with fear. How could the nine Heavens will, which had already collapsed, be condensed again?


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t have time to think about this. The emperor¡¯s Qi of the nine Heavens and the laws of heaven and earth emanating from young Emperor hao lian¡¯s body had already frightened them, and they immediately ran away in horror!


    If the fief was in its peak state, he would not be afraid. But now, not only did he lose an arm, but his body was also in a mess. He was basically hanging on with one breath. At this moment, he was extremely regretful. Why did he have to meddle in other people¡¯s business? he should have just snatched a few profound armaments and left!


    Young Emperor hao lian stood up, his Emperor¡¯s Qi surging. He stared at the escaping fief and Chen chuanjiu, and finally revealed a sinister smile. He raised his fist and smashed it down.


    Vajra fist!


    A black void appeared under his fist force, and the laws of heaven and earth condensed into a fist. His feet shattered the earth, and his fist broke through the void. The end of the endless universe, the end of the endless universe, the immortal Emperor of the nine Heavens and nine earths!


    ¡°Martial will of the nine Heavens, immortal fist! Break the sky, break the earth, and break the world!¡±


    The ultimate power of martial Dao-Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!


    The fief Lord was shocked as he felt the power coming at him. He shouted, ¡± ¡°One move to break all techniques! That was impossible! He¡¯s only just advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme. How could he have such terrifying power?¡±


    Even if he was at his peak, he would not be able to withstand the power of this punch, let alone his current sickly appearance!


    He and Chen chuanjiu were not the only ones who were shocked. Even the big demon, little green, and the rat Emperor in the sky were extremely shocked! The strength of this kind of fist intent completely exceeded the scope of their understanding!


    &Nbsp; young Emperor hao lian had only studied this one fist technique in his life. When he became a Martial Emperor and comprehended heaven and earth, his understanding of the fist technique had already reached the peak of martial arts. Even a titled Martial Emperor or a Grandmaster might not be able to surpass him in the understanding of fist intent.


    The punch finally achieved the effect that Yunxiao had envisioned, which was to achieve the immortal fist intent and break all techniques with one move!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with wild joy. The achievement of this punch was enough to give haolian, a newly promoted Martial Emperor, a good status in the world of the nine Heavens realm.


    Li Yunxiao, it¡¯ll be too late if you don¡¯t leave now. Little Qing was also stunned by the power of young Emperor hao lian¡¯s punch. However, it had used up a lot of the divine tree¡¯s essence energy in its body. Moreover, it was shaken by the power of young Emperor hao lian¡¯s punch, so it was on the verge of collapsing.


    At this moment, the eternal evergreen tree was already towering into the starry sky. Above it, a Silver River could be seen. Within the river, the stars revolved, seemingly undying.


    the ancient Barrens land is on the other side of the Milky Way. I only have one chance to send you there.


    Yunxiao gave haolian shaohuang a look, then flew into the sky with a wry smile while cursing, ¡± you really know how to pick the right time. It¡¯s not easy for me to meet my disciple, and I haven¡¯t even had a sip of tea.


    Qing frowned as if it had thought of something. It didn¡¯t say anything and only sneered,¡±If I didn¡¯t owe you my life, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to talk to you. I¡¯ve already helped you open the path to the starry sky, but I don¡¯t care if you can cross the Milky Way. I¡¯ve also returned the favor of saving my life, and I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore!¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to talk to him. He flew straight up along the path to heaven opened by the ancient evergreen tree. The branch went straight through the Milky Way and reached the other side of the endless starry sky. In the Milky Way, the powerful force of the universe filled it, giving off colorful and beautiful colors. It was a pleasing sight, but it was also a destructive existence. If one was not careful, they would be in danger of dying. However, the ancient evergreen tree seemed to be very neutral, and it was safe and sound under that force.


    Under the tree of God, the fief felt that the space had been completely locked down by the laws, and there was no way to escape. In his panic, he also went berserk and roared,¡±If you want to kill me, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡± He desperately poured his power into the five elements beast taming ring, intending to self-detonate his Xuan artifact to break through the suppression of Emperor Qi and rules, and fight for a chance of survival.


    The eyes of the rat Emperor, who was standing in the air, narrowed. Countless five elements spirit-devouring rats drilled out of the ground and rushed towards the fief, biting and tearing it.


    ¡°Damn animal, get lost!¡±


    The fief Lord was shocked. He shook his body and all the spirit rats around him exploded. However, there were so many of them that they broke the power of his profound level weapon and could not self-destruct.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s immortal fist rumbled down. Even the Starlight in the entire world dimmed under this punch. In an instant, the fief and Chen chuanjiu were swallowed up and spread rapidly in all directions. The power was so strong that it shook people¡¯s hearts!


    The weapon spirit of Chen chuanjiu¡¯s heavenly Fury ancient bronze sword had also been shattered by this punch. It had completely turned into a piece of refined iron raw material and was inserted into the ground. It was like his tombstone, desolate and lonely.


    The five elements beast taming ring also burst open, and the ring axis collapsed. Five different colored lights shot out in five directions. It was the five rat kings who were sent flying by the force when the beast taming ring exploded.


    The rat Emperor was overjoyed. He could feel the life force of the five rat kings. Although they were weak, they were still alive. They disappeared in the air.


    After the punch, young Emperor haolian looked up and saw the figure disappearing into the sky. He muttered to himself,¡±Master?¡± His face suddenly sank, and he turned into a golden light and chased after him. At this moment, he had a big question in his heart. He must catch up to that person and ask him!


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the tip of the ancient evergreen tree, Yunxiao stared at the opposite side of the starry sky. He was surrounded by the energy turbulence in the universe, and he could be annihilated if he was not careful. Fortunately, the divine tree¡¯s burning essence energy had turned into a weak energy that could actually repel the power of the turbulent flow.


    Just as he was walking carefully, the tree trunk in front of him suddenly began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye. A huge shadow appeared in the starry sky, causing him to open his mouth in shock and be instantly stunned!


    ¡°Your sister! You can¡¯t play like this!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The shadow that was slowly moving through the starry sky turned out to be the ancient true spirit, Wu, who had appeared in the sky of the demon land not long ago! True spirit was currently doing something that made him go crazy-devouring the ancient evergreen tree!


    Although the devouring speed was very slow, Wu¡¯s body was very large. With just a few bites, he had already bitten a thousand meters away. The tunnel disappeared in front of him little by little. It was impossible to reach the other side!


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in anger. The starry passage was about to be destroyed, and it was impossible to cross the eternal Milky Way. So, he could only return without any success!


    At this moment, a shadow appeared beside him and said softly, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll help you.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He looked at the figure and said, ¡± ¡°Are you Ye Fan or ye Nantian?¡± He knew ye Nantian would never call him brother.


    That person was Ye Fan, he smiled bitterly: ¡± ¡°It should be Xuanji Ye Fan. The ancestor left behind a large amount of information in my sea of consciousness, which made me a little confused. But I am still me¡­ Ye Fan, this is not wrong.¡±


    so, the last half of ye Nantian¡¯s divine sense taught you the control method of Noah¡¯s ship? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Ye Fan nodded and said bitterly, ¡± unfortunately, I am too stupid. I can¡¯t master it at all. I can only control it roughly. I don¡¯t know if I can help big brother Yunxiao.


    forget it if you¡¯re not confident, ¡± Yunxiao said. this void turbulence is too dangerous. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll end up dead. You¡¯d better take it easy. He didn¡¯t have to go to the ancient desolate land. He only wanted the immemorial astral wind, which could open the divine realm tablet¡¯s wind territory.


    Ye fan¡¯s hands formed a seal, he said: ¡± I will try.


    The speed at which he formed the hand seals was very slow and very out of practice. However, golden tadpole-like characters could be seen on the seal. The seal on his chest shot out a golden light and projected not far away. A small Golden Boat sailed out from it like the moon. The moonlight flowed and reflected on the small boat, making it bright and clean. It didn¡¯t look like an invincible weapon in the legends, but rather like a crescent-shaped precious Jade, emitting a warm light.


    A ray of light rose from the small boat and slowly unfurled. It turned out to be a sail formed by light. After it was unfurled, the boat became full of spirituality. It strode over and quietly stood in front of the two people, flowing lights rotating.

 Chapter 482

    ?


    482 Who are you?


    The ship was only four or five meters long, and Yunxiao knew that it was only a shrunken form. When a Mystic artifact reached this level, it could be turned into a mountain or reduced to dust. He stepped in first, Ye Fan followed behind. As his hands formed seals, Noah¡¯s ship turned into a beam of light and left from the end of the ancient evergreen tree, entering the Milky Way.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    When little Qing saw this, it finally retracted its power. The passage opened by the tree of God suddenly collapsed. Young Emperor haolian was only halfway there when he saw that the path in front of him had completely disappeared. He grew anxious and pointed out a finger. The power of the stars condensed and transformed into a light armor around him. He was about to charge into the void turbulence.


    ¡°?!¡±


    A cloud of inconspicuous gray dust floated over in the void, and his body accidentally came into contact with it. The power of the stars was rapidly corroded, and in an instant, there was not much left.


    Young Emperor haolian turned pale with fright and hurriedly retreated from the void with a few flashes. At the same time, he condensed his Emperor Qi to shake off the stellar energy around him. The Starlight armor that had left his body was quickly corroded into a ball of light before completely disappearing.


    Cold sweat broke out on young Emperor haolian¡¯s forehead as he watched. The various unknown energies in this universe were too terrifying. He watched helplessly as the small boat sailed away with the wind. The two sides of the boat seemed to be sailing on the surface of water. It drew ripples and spread out to both sides, gradually turning into a small golden dot that was about to disappear into the starry sky.


    He was extremely anxious and took a deep breath. He condensed a powerful force and shot it out from his mouth, sending a sound wave far away. He only said four simple words, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Just when he thought that he would not get a reply and his face was filled with desolation, a melodious bell sound came from an endless distance, bringing with it the chuckling voice of a young man. the green blood and red Heart turns into an iron cloak. The plum blossoms at the foot of the high firmament peak are thin.


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s body trembled, and two streams of tears flowed down uncontrollably. His vision was blurred, and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Standing in the sky, he suddenly flung his long robe behind him and knelt down in the air, bowing deeply toward the distant starry sky.


    His action immediately shocked the people below, especially Tang Jie. His head was buzzing and he could not understand what was going on. He was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. Besides heaven and earth, who else could make them kneel?


    Shang, on the other hand, was deep in thought.


    Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as it recalled Yunxiao¡¯s words. It seemed to come to a sudden realization, but there was an undisguisable shock in its eyes.


    The huge trees in the sky lost their profound Qi and broke into pieces, falling from the sky. The surrounding trees and leaves also gradually withered at this moment, rapidly shrinking until they withered and died, turning into spring mud. The whole process was very fast. The forest-like tree body collapsed and disappeared, returning to the boundless demon land.


    The whole scene was very shocking, but during this period of time, everyone had experienced too many shocking things, and those who could survive were already crazy. They watched the tree of God die without any expression.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A loud boom came from the distance. A green light flew over at high speed. It was a netherworld warship. In a few moments, it had arrived in front of them.


    Several figures on the battleship directly soared into the sky and scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Mu Wu, where¡¯s Yunxiao?¡± one of them asked anxiously.


    These people were the reinforcements sent by the rookie mercenary group. Before entering the Four Seasons barrier, mu Wu¡¯s strength had been sealed by li, so it was too dangerous to follow them, so Yunxiao had sent him back to report the situation. Hai beifei immediately gathered all the experts and rushed over at the fastest speed. However, he did not expect that everything had already ended.


    Mu Wu¡¯s eyes turned cold as she stared at Shang and the others, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask these demon race people!¡± He paid more attention to li. The seal in his body had not been broken yet. The feeling of going from a martial honor to someone who could not even truss a chicken was extremely uncomfortable.


    In an instant, all the members of the newbie mercenary group surrounded the demons and Tang Jie. There were actually four martial honors among them. The domains on their bodies were activated, suppressing Shang and the rest.


    There was also Tao can and Qi Guang. They were originally protecting Ye Fan, but Ye Fan suddenly turned into a ray of light and disappeared. They were so frightened that they had to search for him repeatedly before running over. When they saw the newbie mercenary group, they immediately went up to greet them.


    where¡¯s Li Yunxiao? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er stepped forward and said angrily.


    Both her and yunshang¡¯s faces were extremely unsightly. They were the only living people around them, and Yuwen Xun, who was not far away, was on the verge of death. There were also some signs of life. Other than that, there were no other survivors. Moreover, the ground was full of scars, clearly left behind by the battle. The damage caused by haohuang¡¯s punch was especially shocking.


    Both of their hearts tightened. They gritted their teeth and red lips, and their palms were sweating.


    A look of panic flashed across Tang Jie¡¯s face. He had just broken through to the rank of martial honor and was full of joy. He did not expect to encounter such a powerful enemy. With the current condition of this small demon, he simply did not have the strength to fight with others. everyone, ¡± he said immediately in a deep voice, ¡± li Yunxiao has gone to the ancient Barrens. We are not enemies.


    ¡°Not an enemy?¡±


    Mu Wu stared at him coldly, causing Tang Jie¡¯s hair to stand on end. He then sneered, don¡¯t believe him. Capture them all and interrogate them properly. Otherwise, none of them will speak the truth!


    Tang Jie was anxious. Just as he was about to struggle, a voice suddenly came from the high school, ¡± he¡¯s right. Li Yingying¡¯s master has already gone to the ancient desolate land on the other side of the starry sky.¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s burly figure descended from the sky. His eyes were slightly red, but he could not hide the joy on his face as he landed on the ground.


    ¡°Guild leader!¡±


    All the members of the mercenary group were shocked. Then, they looked at young Emperor hao lian in shock. The aura that he was currently emitting was completely different from before. They could not fathom it at all. Even his appearance seemed to have become more handsome, making him more masculine.


    There was only one possibility for this change, and that was that all the members of the rookie mercenary group were overjoyed and excited.


    Hai beifei was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Regimental commander, you¡¯re already dead, you¡¯re really dead!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian, on the other hand, was much calmer. He only responded softly, then his eyes fell on Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang. A hint of surprise flashed through his eyes, and he smiled knowingly.¡±Where did these two girls come from? It seems that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort in your work while I was away.¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s excited mood immediately turned cold. Seeing the lecherous look on young Emperor hao lian¡¯s face, he quickly stepped forward and said, ¡± Captain, these two are li Yunxiao¡¯s friends, and Li Yunxiao is our friend. You ¡­ You can¡¯t be afraid!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A crisp slap was heard, and everyone was dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open, big enough to fit a shoe.


    Young Emperor haolian slapped his own mouth and strode over to Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang. With a nervous look on his face, he cupped his hands respectfully and stammered, ¡± ¡°Madam li, please excuse me. I¡¯m just a person with a cheap mouth. I hope you don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    This time, everyone felt dizzy, especially the martial artists of the rookie mercenary group. They all looked at each other and were all dumbfounded.


    Their leader had always been good at picking up girls. He convinced people with his domineering aura and appearance. If his flirting skills were ranked in the continent, he would definitely be one of the top ten Casanova titles. None of the women he had his eyes on had ever escaped. Why did she suddenly become like a kitten?


    Tang Jie and the two men from the hall of Holy Fire were also scared silly. They did not know about hao lian shaohuang¡¯s flirting skills. When they saw a martial Supreme slap them, their hearts twitched violently on the spot. They felt that what was happening in front of them was very unreal.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang blushed, but they did not blame him. Instead, they looked happy and shy. They were also smart people. From haolian¡¯s words, they could tell that he had learned Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± Luo yunshang said. we¡¯re just friends with young master Yun. Did he go to the other side of the starry sky alone?¡± She raised her head and looked up at the sky, revealing a deeply worried expression.


    Terpot and Qi Guang also perked up their ears. They were also very worried about Ye fan¡¯s comfort.


    ¡°Yes, I went with a boy who was rowing a boat.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± young Emperor haolian said,¡±with that Lord¡¯s abilities, he won¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s expressions fell into his eyes. With his experience in the field of love, he immediately understood the subtle relationship between the three. why don¡¯t you two ladies stay in my light song forest for a while? that Lord will be back soon.


    He hadn¡¯t seen his master for so long, and it was the joy of being resurrected. He immediately decided to please these two master¡¯s wives first.


    Ding Ling ¡®er pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. Let¡¯s capture these people first.¡± She pointed at Shang and the others, and Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed immediately.


    Shang suddenly lifted his head and looked up at greenie, who was coldly watching from the sky like an outsider, ¡± ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m in trouble. Help me.¡±


    Qing Zhu was stunned for a moment, then its face turned cold and it sneered,¡±Shang, you¡¯re joking, right? I don¡¯t think you like to talk nonsense.¡±


    don¡¯t you know me? ¡± Shang smiled wryly. if you help us leave, I¡¯ll help you perform a simulation of the heavenly cycle of stars, the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s body trembled in shock, but it quickly calmed down and sneered, your armillary sphere has been destroyed. How are you going to deduce the stars in the sky? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a damaged axis, it¡¯s not difficult to repair it,¡± Yi said. Besides, I¡¯ve also taken quite a bit of your body¡¯s profound Qi, so it¡¯ll be very easy for you to recover. You should also understand how beneficial it is for you to derive the peak of the martial Dao.¡±

 Chapter 483

    ?


    483 Chapter 483-giving face


    Shang¡¯s words were half true and half false. No one in the realm of heavenly martial arts could repair a damaged holy weapon, but he had said it so casually as if it was not a big deal.


    Qing Zhu hesitated for a moment. It was very clear that the demon clan¡¯s holy artifact, the armillary sphere, was not just a simple offensive profound artifact. It contained all of the martial arts conception in it. If it was deduced to the extreme, it could even be the secret of the immortal state!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it up to me to decide whether you can leave or not?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. He coldly looked at little Qing and snorted.¡±The two young ladies have already said that they will take you back. Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± He didn¡¯t have a strong presence, but the atmosphere became heavy as he spoke.


    Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, she was already moved by Shang¡¯s words,¡±Young Emperor haolian, give me some face and let them go. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, give you face?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s face was full of disdain, and his gaze gradually turned cold. He stared at little Qing and mocked,¡±Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed. It was about to get angry, but it held back and said in a deep voice, I¡¯m a part of the reason why you¡¯re able to break through to the martial Supreme realm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t for you guiding me all the way into the divine tree¡¯s space and the insights I gained along the way, I wouldn¡¯t have advanced so easily. However, Yingluo ¡±


    Young Emperor haolian didn¡¯t deny it, but he changed the topic and said coldly,¡±You want to help me break through, but you don¡¯t have good intentions, do you?¡±


    Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. no matter what, ¡± she said, ¡± at least I helped you and didn¡¯t do you any harm, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± young Emperor haolian sneered.¡±Aren¡¯t you trying to harm me now?¡±


    The two of them were at loggerheads, and the atmosphere became more and more intense. Not only the surroundings of the two of them, but even the sky suddenly changed color at this moment, as if it was a sign before a storm.


    Although both of them had broken through to the martial Supreme realm at the same time, they were not ordinary people.


    Little green was a spiritual body and had a strong affinity with the rules of heaven and earth. When it was still a martial honor, it could draw a clone of the great void jade green purple mansion¡¯s Brahma divine Thunder of destruction. Even so, it was not something that an ordinary Martial Emperor could take on. Moreover, now that he had advanced to the martial sovereign realm, if he were to condense the Zifu world destroying sacred Thunder, the power would be even more unimaginable.


    On the other hand, young Emperor haolian¡¯s fist intent was unrivaled, and his punch was immortal.


    ¡°Is there any use in saying so much? The fist is the most important thing!¡±


    die! young Emperor haolian couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. His figure flashed, and he appeared in the air. He threw a punch at little Qing¡¯s face. The space twisted under the force of the punch and collapsed. Countless forces of gravity pressed down on it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A small black hole was immediately blasted open on Qing Zhu¡¯s face. The hole was filled with endless black void, giving off a chilling feeling.


    Lightning flickered on his body, and the blasted face immediately recovered. With a gloomy face, he slowly condensed a ball of lightning in his hand. The electric arcs crackled and flashed for hundreds of meters. The color gradually darkened, and the radiation range grew larger and larger. Everything within a few miles was under the pressure of the lightning.


    Everyone present looked at the lightning and thunder in horror. Not to mention the Thunder, just the pressure made them palpitate with fear, and they felt that it was difficult to resist.


    Shaohuang haolian¡¯s expression also changed. The might of his Emperor Qi spread out from his body, repelling the lightning and protecting his subordinates below. His five fingers were tightly clenched, and a strange force was constantly flowing around his fist. Once he made a move, it would definitely be heaven-shattering and earth-shattering!


    ¡°Do you think your immortal fist intent can block my world-destroying sacred Thunder?¡± Qing Zhu seemed to be extremely unwilling to fight.¡±Even if you can resist the power of the world¡¯s destruction and not die, what about your subordinates? Without Emperor¡¯s Qi or a ninth tier profound armament to protect you, you will be annihilated in an instant!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s heart tightened. Little Qing was telling the truth. Looking at the situation in front of them, the divine tree¡¯s transformation was even more powerful than they had imagined. However, he still refused to admit defeat and coldly snorted,¡±What, are you afraid of saying so much nonsense?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid,¡± said Qing.¡±You¡¯re not my opponent at all. However, once we fight, Shang and the rest will be annihilated as well, and then there¡¯s no point in me fighting you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian snorted coldly and stopped talking. He retracted his aura and slowly landed on the ground.


    His actions had already made his stand clear. He pointed at Qing Zhu and said,¡±I gave you face, but it wasn¡¯t you who helped me. It was you who helped that Lord open the path to the stars.¡±


    Little Qing also knew when to stop. It dispersed the lightning in its hand, and the entire sky immediately returned to its previous brightness. The pressure in everyone¡¯s hearts was swept away, but their eyes were filled with fear as they looked at little Qing.


    The judge smiled. He was finally safe. ¡°Little Qing, are you coming with us?¡±


    Qing Zhu looked at him coldly and said,¡±I don¡¯t know when you will be able to repair the armillary sphere. I will come and find you when the time comes.¡± As he spoke, he turned into a bolt of lightning and flew away. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face revealed a look of disappointment. If he could take little Qing in one fell swoop, it would be a great help. Even if he lost the Vermillion Bird saber, it would be enough to make up for it.


    Hai beifei looked at Shang and the rest and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Our leader might change his mind later!¡±


    Rain snorted and looked at him, then said slowly,¡±Although young Emperor haolian isn¡¯t an upright gentleman, his words carry enormous weight,¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as Yu finished speaking, his body was sent flying by haohuang¡¯s punch, and blood splattered in the air. It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°I said I¡¯ll let you go, but I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t beat you up.¡± Young Emperor hao lian chuckled. One more time and I¡¯ll cut off your balls!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Looking at shaohuang hao lian, it seemed like he was capable of anything. Yi¡¯s face darkened, and he waved his hand to leave. Wing moved, not forgetting about Yuwen Xun in the distance. After being sent flying by his fief, Yuwen Xun sprawled on the ground and vomited blood, but he managed to keep his life.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Wu suddenly shouted. The seal on my body!¡±


    Li looked at him tiredly. She didn¡¯t have much energy left in her body. She sent a few spells into mu Wu¡¯s body, but it was as if she had used up all her strength. She couldn¡¯t stand still and was supported by Fu.


    Mu Wu¡¯s body glowed with a green light, and soon, a round mark appeared on his chest. As it rotated, it disappeared. Immediately after, a surge of power surged from his dantian, circulating along the Qi circulation, nourishing his body and meridians. He suddenly laughed loudly.


    Tang Jie, on the other hand, carefully walked to the side. There was a touch of red in the grass.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hai beifei stepped forward to stop him.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was a little pale as he carefully said, ¡± ¡°My, my blade ¡­¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The red color was the Vermilion Bird saber. With a wave of shaohuang hao lian¡¯s hand, the saber landed in his hand. He slashed out a few saber beams in the air, and a look of admiration appeared on his face.¡±It¡¯s indeed a good weapon. It seems that you¡¯ve already refined some of it? Do I have to kill you to erase the mark?¡±


    His eyes fell on Tang Jie, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Tang Jie¡¯s body turned cold, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He did not dare to ask for the saber again, and ran desperately behind Shang and the others.


    Soon, only the newbie mercenary group was left in the demon Plains.


    Hai beifei looked at the Vermilion Bird saber with great joy and said, ¡± congratulations to Captain for breaking through to the martial Supreme realm and obtaining such a divine weapon. The Vermillion Bird saber is also an extremely famous existence among ninth tier profound armaments.


    Young Emperor haolian smiled indifferently and brandished his knife a few times. He sighed.¡±It¡¯s a good saber, but I¡¯m too used to using my fists to use it.¡± He looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshen and said, ¡± ¡°Are the two young ladies interested in playing with a saber?¡± He held the Vermillion Bird saber in his hand and presented it to the two of them.


    The members of the newbie mercenary group were all shocked. Even Martial Emperor powerhouses would fight for a ninth-tier profound artifact until they bled. It was fine if hao lian shaohuang did not use a saber, but how could he give it away so easily?


    Ding Ling ¡®er was about to refuse, but she suddenly had an idea. She took it with a smile, turned into a red light, and put it into her ring. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to thank you, Captain.¡±


    There was no trace of heartache on young Emperor haolian¡¯s face. On the contrary, he was very happy.¡±It¡¯s good that young lady likes it.¡±


    Hai beifei¡¯s face was bitter as he said,¡±Captain, this ¡­ Aren¡¯t you being a little too generous for the sake of picking up girls?¡± The brothers were all scared witless when they saw that. That¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian rolled his eyes at him and said, so what if it¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament? don¡¯t tell me that these two young ladies are not worthy of a ninth tier profound armament? ¡±


    When the members of the newbie mercenary group heard this, they all had a headache. He had heard that there were people who spent all their wealth to pick up girls, but he had never heard of people giving away ninth tier profound armaments. If there was such a betrothal gift, even the proud daughters of the seven great sects would be able to marry him.


    ¡°Captain,¡± hai beifei said,¡±now that Chen chuanjiu is dead and Shen Feng¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, it¡¯s a good time for us to unify the gentle song woodland. We should immediately return to the city and clear out all the factions!¡± His eyes shone with excitement, and the rest of the members were overjoyed as well. All of them were filled with battle intent. With a martial sovereign in charge, it would be easy to unify the gentle song forest.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s something I need to do before we go back,¡± young Emperor haolian said. The killing intent in his eyes gradually condensed, almost tangible.


    The space around them froze, and all the members of the group felt a slight chill. They looked around in shock, not knowing what young Emperor hao lian was doing.


    ¡°What is it?¡± hai beifei could not help but ask.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s gaze was fixed on a certain spot in the sky as he coldly said, when I was breaking through in the boundary of the nine Heavens will, it was impossible to break the boundary with the power of my fief and Chen chuanjiu. However, someone secretly launched a sneak attack and used a good method. Now it¡¯s time to settle the score, right? ¡±


    The space there trembled slightly, and a ripple spread out. Soon, a figure with a bitter face and a look of fear was revealed.


    ¡°Regiment commander hao lian, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s really a misunderstanding!¡±


    The man was drenched in cold sweat. He walked down from the sky and said, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to give you a hand and sneak attack the fief and the others, but who knew that a freak combination of factors would cause me to be scared silly. Fortunately, the heavens had eyes and did not cause a great disaster! I¡¯m the sun fish boat of the myriad treasures store, and I¡¯ve met your senior brother Hua qianshu several times. We can be considered as family.¡±

 Chapter 484

    ?


    484 Chapter 484-statue


    After he finished speaking, the atmosphere immediately turned cold and there was no sound.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s cold gaze made his hair stand on end. If he was at his peak state, he would have a way to save his life even if his opponent¡¯s fist intent was powerful. However, he was almost disabled by ye Nantian¡¯s palm. Even a peak martial honor could kill him easily.


    After a few minutes of silence, the sun fish boat kept wiping the cold sweat from its forehead and swore that it had made things worse, and that it was not trying to set them up.


    Young Emperor haolian stared at him for a while before suddenly clapping his hands.¡±By the way, it¡¯s good to seal you and keep you by my side as a helper. Otherwise, it¡¯d be a pity if a martial Supreme were to be slapped to death.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Seal? You¡¯re going to seal me?¡±


    The sun fish boat was so scared that it retreated.


    However, haolian shaohuang had already made his move. Three air-piercing sounds rang out in succession, and an intense pain as if he was being burned came from his chest. Following that, the circulation of Yuan Qi in his body was abruptly cut off. The vigorous feeling in his dantian completely disappeared, and his aura suddenly dropped sharply. Not only that, but his comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth had also disappeared. His cultivation had fallen from the great emperor realm and returned to the peak of the martial honored realm!


    Sun Boat fish¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he tore his clothes apart in shock. He saw three small black dots on his chest biting each other like tadpoles. They formed a circle and gradually disappeared into his flesh.


    One must know that a Martial Emperor was so powerful that his every move was in line with the heavenly Dao. Even if an existence several stars higher than him wanted to seal him, it would be almost impossible. However, shaohuang hao lian had just advanced to the martial Supreme realm, yet he had sealed him and caused his cultivation to drop by a major realm. The effect was too shocking and he could not react in time.


    ¡°Hehe, you should be honest now. If you work well under me, maybe I¡¯ll unseal you when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    hehe. young Emperor haolian sneered. if you¡¯re disloyal and want to escape back to myriad treasures store, that¡¯s fine. ¡°Just let me know if you want to leave, I¡¯ll send you off,¡± he said with a generous smile. At the same time, they spread the news that the martial intent of the sun fish boat had been sealed and that it only had the cultivation of a martial honor. There must be a lot of people who don¡¯t like you since you¡¯ve become a martial Supreme, right? Now that their cultivation has fallen, they¡¯ll definitely be more than willing to meet you and reminisce about the past.¡±


    The sun fish boat¡¯s face instantly turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver.


    Every martial Supreme had made their way up by stepping on the bones of many losers, and they would definitely have a lot of enemies.


    Hai beifei sneered,¡±you should be content that you¡¯re able to work for the Guild leader.¡± Then there was no need to think about the myriad Treasure Tower. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter if the number one Chamber of Commerce in the world has you as a martial Supreme or not.¡±


    Everyone laughed, and only the sun fish boat had a bitter expression.


    Tao can and Qi Guang didn¡¯t want to go back to the city with the others, they insisted on waiting for Ye Fan. Their temple of Holy Fire only had Ye Fan as the backbone. If something happened to him, it was almost the same as being completely annihilated.


    Shaohuang haolian didn¡¯t stay any longer and led everyone back to the city.


    ¡­¡­


    High up in the sky, within the Milky Way, all kinds of terrifying energy were flowing. A small Golden Boat gently pushed away the flowing energy, slowly moving forward. It seemed very gentle.


    Ye Fan sat quietly in the center of Noah¡¯s ship, he conjured a seal with one hand, his eyes were closed, his body was emitting a weak light. This could minimize the loss of power and support the crossing of the starry sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes kept sweeping around outside the ship, seeing all kinds of energy flows and a large number of meteorites flying around. He muttered to himself in disbelief, ¡± each of these things is enough for us to die countless times. This Noah¡¯s ship is really not an ordinary profound level weapon. It¡¯s actually fine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao was suddenly taken aback. A huge broken bronze statue had appeared in front of them, floating in the air and floating toward them.


    The bronze statue was already in tatters, and its face could not be seen clearly. The edges and corners of its body had been smoothened out, and it was just floating in the void.


    Ye Fan also opened his eyes and revealed a shocked expression, he didn¡¯t expect there to be such a thing in the starry sky, ¡± ¡°This bronze statue should be very old. I don¡¯t know why it wasn¡¯t destroyed in the starry sky, but I can still see its rough outline.¡±


    Yunxiao did not respond, but kept his eyes fixed on the bronze statue. At first, he was full of doubts, but in the end, it turned into great shock. His whole body trembled as he pointed at the bronze statue and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Can you take that thing in? This is a rare level nine divine ore-heavenly shine metal!¡±


    His voice trembled with shock, and he said, ¡± ¡°God damn it, who turned so much skyshine metal into a statue? Your sister, who has such a big face? This is just a fist-sized piece and it can be used to refine ninth tier profound armaments. It is a divine ore that has already gone extinct in the continent!¡±


    Ye Fan was taken aback. Although he did not know what the heavenly shine que gold was, he knew it was extraordinary from Yunxiao¡¯s words. He frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯ll try. After all, it¡¯s already a little difficult to drive this small boat.


    Yunxiao was so excited that he could hardly control himself. ¡°I must try! After seeing such a rare treasure, if we let it go, we won¡¯t be able to die in peace!¡± As a ninth-tier Alchemist, he was very eager for those rare materials, but there were only a few precious materials that could catch his eye.


    Ye Fan clumsily used a technique, turning the boat around and heading towards the statue, but the statue was being washed away by the various energies in the Galaxy, moving further and further away in an irregular trajectory.


    big brother Yunxiao, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it anymore. This statue ¡­


    Ye Fan felt a wave of powerlessness. He could only control Noah¡¯s ship simply, and the mental connection was not that strong. It was barely visible. It would be difficult for him to cross the other shore. As soon as he opened his mouth, his mouth fell open and could not close.


    Yunxiao rushed out of the boat without a care for his life. The black gas of the demonic sky armor spread out of his body and flew directly toward the bronze statue.


    Seeing that the monstrous fiend energy had been suppressed to an extremely weak state in just a few breaths, Yunxiao took out the dynasty Bell and shook it, creating a distorted space around him. Then, he gathered his primordial Qi and used spatial bending in the air to reach dozens of meters away from the statue in a few moments.


    At this time, a lot of violent forces directly penetrated his demonic Qi and shook the body of his armor, making an ear-piercing sound and sparks.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned blood-red as he twisted the surrounding space with a stream of spiritual power. The Golden statue of the heavenly reflection court was instantly shifted over by him, and with a flash of golden light between his eyebrows, it was taken into the divine realm tablet.


    Ye Fan, who was watching from a distance, was terrified. At the moment, Yunxiao¡¯s body looked like it was covered with firecrackers, crackling under all kinds of violent energies, and sparks and electric arcs were everywhere. If it were not for the demonic sky armor, he would have been dead a long time ago.


    After getting the statue, Yunxiao was overjoyed. Even in such a dangerous environment, he did not forget to laugh heartily. Feeling proud of himself, a few energy beams shot through his thigh. Only then did he flee back to the boat with cold sweat all over his body.


    Ye Fan looked at the demonic sky armor on his body in shock, the dark demonic Qi had completely disappeared, the armor was also covered in scratches, and many parts had caved in.


    He had worn this armor before, so he naturally knew how strong its defensive power was. However, it was actually damaged to such an extent in just a few moments. At this moment, he was also extremely shocked by the magic of Noah¡¯s ship, which was unimpeded in such a harsh environment.


    Frowning, Yunxiao reached out his hand, and the demonic sky armor appeared in his palm. It had indeed suffered a great deal of damage.


    He suddenly frowned and gently stretched out his hand to touch the armor. A faint purple light rose from inside and was carefully caught in his left palm. The purple light was crystal clear and extremely sticky. It was condensed and did not dissipate.


    big brother Yunxiao, What¡¯s this? ¡± Ye Fan was also surprised, he felt that it was very beautiful.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see the purple Aurora. No wonder mo tiankai couldn¡¯t stop it. Have you ever heard of the light of the original color? ¡±


    Ye Fan furrowed his brows and thought for a while, he said in surprise: ¡± ¡°Could it be red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple, the seven original colors of light?¡± Although Ye fan¡¯s strength was ordinary, as the disciple of the unparalleled Martial Emperor, he was very knowledgeable.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao praised. it¡¯s the purple Aurora in the seven-colored light source. It¡¯s also a type of World Energy, not only extremely powerful, but also has endless uses.¡± He frowned and smiled bitterly. however, there¡¯s not enough purple auroras. It seems like there are many good things in this Milky Way. I¡¯ll have to come back if I have the chance in the future.


    Carefully, Yunxiao took the purple light directly into his glabella and let it float above his dantian, quietly standing there.


    He then kept the devil Sky armor. Although the armor was damaged, he did not feel any heartache. In his previous life, he had been able to make an armor of this level. As long as he could recover his strength as soon as possible, any profound armament would be easy to refine.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. big brother Yunxiao is so talented. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the only one in history. I don¡¯t dare to come to a place like this again.


    Yunxiao smiled. you¡¯ve received ye Nantian¡¯s inheritance, and you¡¯ve become a martial sovereign. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you reach the peak of martial arts. At that time, this place will just be a walk in the park.


    Although the Galaxy was extremely dangerous, it was a treasure land for powerhouses at the peak of the martial Dao. Not only could he borrow the power of the stars in the Milky Way to cultivate, but he could also encounter many treasures from time to time. Most of the top grade blacksmithing materials on the continent came from this outer space. The realm of heavenly martial arts had existed for countless years, and many rare treasures had disappeared.


    After putting away the armor and the purple Aurora, Yunxiao carefully took out the huge statue from the divine realm tablet. The statue was slightly shorter than Yunxiao and had a slender figure. It was a statue of a woman. Although it had long been unrecognizable, one could still see the peerless charm of the past from its body shape.

 Chapter 485

    ?


    485 Chapter 485-next time we meet


    who is so influential to use such a large piece of skyshine Imperial Gold? even if it was used as the main material, it could be used to refine more than twenty ninth tier profound armaments. To actually use it to cast a statue of a woman.


    Yunxiao was not a man who had never seen the world, but he was still shocked by this big gesture. He carefully observed the various parts of the statue and quickly discovered some shocking situations.


    First of all, this statue was actually chiseled from a complete piece of the heavenly reflection court¡¯s Golden Eagle!


    Although the quality of this large piece of heavenshine que gold was extremely good, if one were to carefully probe it with their spiritual sense, they would discover that it still contained many simple impurities. It could be seen that it had never been tempered before and was a complete natural divine mine! As a ninth-tier Alchemist, he had never even heard of such a huge natural sky illumination metal, let alone seen it.


    it should be the location of the essence elemental mine of a skyshine que gold mine. It must be the work of a giant sect from a long time ago.


    Secondly, although the appearance of the woman in the statue was completely unrecognizable, her elegant demeanor and body shape alone gave people a feeling of shock. She was sacred, pure, and inviolable. Holding the statue with both hands, Yunxiao felt an inexplicable fear of punishment, as if touching it with his hands was the greatest blasphemy against the goddess.


    ¡°How could this be? Even if it¡¯s a work of art, condensed with the power of laws, under the erosion of time and void energy, it should have dissipated long ago!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s temperament was firm, and his soul power was vast. Naturally, he would not be shaken by the divine aura emanating from the statue. The energy inside this ninth-tier material was so enormous that it was extremely difficult for ordinary alchemists to probe it with their soul power. Even with Yunxiao¡¯s current sixth-tier soul power, he could only observe a very shallow part of it and found nothing unusual.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something strange inside? However, this is a complete Tian Zhao que gold ore mine, and there are no signs of damage. Who would be able to do something strange inside?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a long time, but he could not figure it out. ¡°I don¡¯t care. When I recover to the ninth-rank, I¡¯ll refine you directly. I¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Ye Fan suddenly frowned and said: ¡± big brother Yunxiao, this statue gives me a very bad feeling. It¡¯s making it difficult for my mind to calm down. He stared at the statue solemnly, and the incantation gesture in his hand became somewhat unstable.


    Yunxiao put the statue directly into the divine realm tablet and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange. Don¡¯t be distracted.¡±


    At this time, they had already reached the other side of the Milky Way. The various terrifying energies in the void turbulence were getting less and less. Many man-made traces began to appear around the small boat, like some damaged profound level weapons, and there were also palace ruins that were suspected to be man-made. There were even large patches of soil sacks.


    Ye Fan said in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s said that the ancient desolate land was originally part of the heavenly martial realm. I don¡¯t know why it was abandoned by the ancient mighty people to the end of the starry sky. It seems that it¡¯s true!


    Yunxiao was also shocked. A large piece of land appeared in the void in front of him, which looked very strange. Furthermore, to throw a continent from below to the end of the starry sky, what kind of unbelievable power was this!


    ¡°Ye Fan, send me off here.¡±


    The small boat was quietly anchored on a piece of land. The surrounding space was silent and dark, only the stars in the distance flickered with a little light.


    Ye Fan was also tired, his hand seals stopped. The pale golden light on Noah¡¯s ship immediately disappeared, and Yunxiao gently stepped on the ground. As far as the eye could see, there were pieces of soil bags, floating in the void like lotus leaves in a pond.


    ¡°This place looks quite interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at a small white jade bottle on the ground in the distance. He reached out to grab it and sucked it into his palm. Then, he opened the bottle and sniffed it with his nose, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Fan asked. Big brother Yunxiao.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around carefully and said, ¡± ¡°This Jade bottle is empty, but it exudes the medicinal fragrance of an eighth-tier medicinal pill. Although the White-fat glass Jade bottle is the best container for storing pills, the fragrance will only last for a hundred years at most. This means that this Jade bottle was left behind at least a hundred years ago, otherwise the medicinal Qi would have dissipated long ago.¡±


    A hundred years wasn¡¯t a long time for peak martial artists like them.


    Ye Fan was shocked,¡±you mean someone has been here?¡± But isn¡¯t the ancient evergreen tree the only way to the boundless star region?¡±


    Yunxiao threw away the Jade bottle as if it were garbage and snorted, ¡± ¡°Who knows? There were many monsters hidden in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and they had all kinds of tricks. Moreover, the floating soil was by no means ordinary soil. It had its own gravity, as if walking in the realm of heavenly martial arts. The outer realm starry sky seems to be very interesting!¡±


    Ye Fan swallowed his saliva and smiled bitterly: ¡± only big brother Yunxiao would be interested in such a strange place.


    are you interested in going with me? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Ye Fan shook his head: ¡± no, ancestor left too many things in my mind. I don¡¯t know when I will be able to digest them all. I¡¯ll immediately go find a place with no one to seclude myself in and only come out after I¡¯ve made some progress in my cultivation.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a solemn expression and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The news of you obtaining Noah¡¯s ship will soon spread throughout the continent. At that time, not only will the seven major forces search for you, but even the sanctuary will search for you. You must be careful.


    Ye Fan said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I already have a place in my heart. The sacred zone and the seven forces will not be able to find me. After I come out of seclusion, I¡¯ll definitely lend this Noah¡¯s ship to big brother Yunxiao for research.¡±


    thank you! Yunxiao smiled. you¡¯re so thoughtful. Goodbye, Ye Fan.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he headed towards the endless land.


    ¡°Yun Qianqian, big brother Yun Xiao!¡±


    Ye Fan suddenly called out, a determined look appeared on his face, he clenched his fist: ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always admired big brother Yunxiao! However, the next time we meet, I will definitely surpass you!¡±


    Yunxiao turned his head slightly and looked at Ye Fan, who was a little nervous, and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°You want to surpass me? Hehe, I hope you¡¯ll be at the peak of martial Dao the next time we meet!¡±


    He turned around and stepped into the ruins without looking back, turning into a faint light and disappearing from Ye fan¡¯s sight.


    ¡°The peak of martial arts?¡±


    Ye Fan felt his blood boiling, he said firmly: ¡± ¡°We definitely will!¡± Looking at Yunxiao, who had disappeared before his eyes, he saluted deeply.


    The stars flickered in the distance, and a bright moon hung in the sky.


    A faint figure appeared under the moonlight, Ye Fan was on The Golden Boat, slowly moving towards the endless continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao ran quickly across the starry sky on land alone. The ancient desolate land was a desolate land of death, surrounded by primordial gales. Under the power of the strongest elements, any living creature would instantly turn into a dried corpse, never to rot.


    The soil under the starry sky should be the periphery of the ancient Barrens.


    Although the surroundings looked vast and boundless, it was actually very easy to identify directions. As long as one used the stars as coordinates, they would definitely not go wrong.


    Yunxiao ran for a while, and suddenly, a faint light appeared in front of him, illuminating the area, and then dimmed again, leaving only darkness.


    Yunxiao stopped and looked ahead in surprise. His eyes were filled with doubt as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Strange, why is there a convergence of star power in front?¡± He looked into the distance and saw a faint Starlight emitting from the land several miles away. It was like a star in the void, sometimes dark and sometimes bright.


    ¡°Could it be that the stars have fallen here and have yet to completely die out?¡±


    that¡¯s not right. This soil bag is so thin. How can it withstand the fall of the stars? could it be that a rare treasure was abandoned here? ¡±


    When they thought of this possibility, they were instantly overjoyed.


    This was a battlefield from ancient times, and countless powerful warriors had died here. The Golden statue of the Tenshou imperial court that he had obtained earlier should have been a product of that time. It was also very likely that some other Supreme treasures had been left behind.


    He quickly rushed toward the land of Starlight and soon saw a large area of golden light. It was definitely not the fall of stars, but the Starlight absorbed directly from the surrounding stars not far away. All of it was gathered to produce such a powerful Star Force that covered a diameter of several hundred meters.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched violently as he looked at the Starlight in shock. There was a huge array operating in the Starlight, and in the center of it was an old man in a yellow robe, sitting cross-legged and meditating with his eyes closed. The endless Starlight fell on him and was completely absorbed.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao gasped and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Someone is actually absorbing stellar energy to cultivate! This Tao Wu!¡±


    The scene in front of him was too overwhelming. Not only did he not have any rare treasures, but he also encountered a person!


    His shout immediately startled the old man who was cultivating. He suddenly opened his eyes, and golden light flashed like lightning.


    The old man was also shocked beyond words. He never thought that his cultivation would be disturbed. His eyes widened in shock for a moment before he muttered to himself,¡±What¡¯s going on? we¡¯re in outer space, how can there be people here? No, no, it¡¯s impossible. It must be the karmic barrier of my inner demon! Oh no, why did the heart demon appear?¡±


    The yellow-robed old man hurriedly closed his eyes and used a clear heart technique in an attempt to get rid of all kinds of distracting thoughts. He began to meditate and regulate his breath again, trying to get rid of the demonic barrier.


    However, after a few breaths, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. He opened his eyes and rubbed his eyes desperately with his hands. Only then did he realize that he was not mistaken. It was not his inner demon. It had indeed barged in!


    The old man instantly sprang up from the ground and took a few steps back in fear. He shouted with vigilance, ¡± ¡°You, Who are you? How did you get here?¡±


    Yunxiao was also on high alert. He licked his dry lips. Anyone who could cultivate in this starry sky was definitely not weak.


    He stared at the yellow-robed old man for a while and suddenly revealed an expression of extreme shock. Then, his pupils also widened. He actually gradually recognized the person in front of him. It was actually an old acquaintance of his. He cried out in shock,¡±You, you are Yuan gaohan? Starlight soul body-level eight!¡±

 Chapter 486

    ?


    486 Starlight soul refining technique


    The yellow-robed old man was taken aback, and his face was filled with shock. When he saw Yunxiao, he looked as if he had seen a Ghost as he screamed, ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? How did you recognize me? You even know about my Starlight soul body!¡±


    Yunxiao suppressed the shock in his heart and began to calculate quickly in his mind.


    This Yuan gaohan¡¯s background wasn¡¯t small, he was a great figure with a heaven-shaking background! He was an elder of the soul formation realm and held a certain position in the Holy region. Even a few of the seven superpowers had hired him as an honorary elder.


    The so-called honorary elder was just a title. Every year, they would receive a large amount of benefits for free. At critical moments, they would move their lips or give one or two pointers. In his previous life, Yunxiao was also an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation for the convenience of many things, so he and Yuan gaohan could be considered old acquaintances.


    Moreover, these were not Yuan gaohan¡¯s greatest trump cards, which even Yunxiao did not dare to provoke in his previous life.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Starlight soul body, tsk tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao quickly came up with a plan. His eyes rolled evilly, and a smile appeared on his face as he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I naturally know you¡¯re Yuan gaohan. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come all the way here to look for you.¡±


    ¡°W-what Yingluo? you¡¯re here for me? What do you want from me?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s shock came wave after wave, and his heart was filled with uneasiness. Although the other party seemed to only have the cultivation of a four-stars martial Grandmaster, how could such a weak strength come to the outer realm starry sky?


    ¡°What do I need you for? Hehehe!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s laughter made Yuan gaohan¡¯s hair stand on end, and he said with a scowl, ¡± of course it¡¯s because of your Starlight soul-refining technique, Mr. Yuan gaohan, a ninth-tier Alchemist master!


    ¡°Starlight soul refining technique! How dare you!¡±


    Even Yuan gaohan, who was extremely afraid of him, was furious when he heard this request. His face instantly turned cold and he shouted,¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, get out of my sight now! It¡¯s impossible for you to obtain my soul refining technique! It¡¯s not too late for you to leave now. If I find out who you are, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    With an angry look on his face, the temperament of a ninth-tier Alchemist Grandmaster was exuded from him, and he had a calm composure in the face of danger. He continued, ¡± since you know me, you should know where this Starlight soul refining technique is from. Who in the world would dare to do such a thing? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled contemptuously and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of your background, but since I¡¯ve come all the way here, I¡¯m naturally prepared. Do you treasure your soul cultivation technique or your Starlight soul body?¡±


    His ring glowed, and a long streamer appeared in his hand. He spun it a few times and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    This time, Yuan gaohan was really scared out of his wits, and he screamed,¡±Soul devouring banner? And it was a ninth-grade soul devouring banner! You¡¯re from the Soul Eater clan!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart, but he still put on a ferocious look and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I¡¯ll give you three breaths to make your choice.¡±


    He was also very nervous, and the palm of his hand holding the soul devouring banner was covered in sweat.


    At this moment, the yuan gaohan in front of him was not Yuan gaohan himself, but an avatar! It was a Supreme Soul refining technique that was purely composed of souls. By absorbing the power of the stars, one could condense their second soul and achieve dual cultivation, which was equivalent to two alchemists cultivating at the same time. The effect was conceivable.


    This Starlight soul tampering technique was known as the number one soul tampering technique on the continent!


    And now, this so-called eighth-tier Starlight soul was equivalent to the soul-form of an eighth-tier Alchemist. Even if Yunxiao were to fight, he would never be a match for Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul.


    His current strategy was to scare the other party with the soul devouring banner. After all, All Souls were most afraid of the soul devouring clan, especially some senior alchemists, whose souls were so powerful that even the experts of the soul devouring clan drooled with desire.


    As expected.


    After Yuan gaohan saw the soul devouring banner, he couldn¡¯t remain calm. His body trembled under the starlight and he almost roared, ¡± ¡°Even Huangfu bi would not dare to treat me like this! If you dare to take my Starlight soul body, I¡¯ll turn your Soul Devourer clan into ashes even if you¡¯re one of the seven superpowers!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of sarcasm as he waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If I take this Starlight soul body of yours, it¡¯ll be a difficult problem for you to maintain your true body at the ninth-rank, and if you fall back to the eighth-rank, how much influence do you think you¡¯ll have? Why would the beiming Dark Palace hire you as an honorary elder?¡±


    He poured his vital Qi into the soul devouring flag, and a strange power overflowed from it, emitting a faint golden light. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and choose. After taking your soul, my soul devouring banner might be able to advance to the earth Gold rank. Hehe, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    Yunxiao licked his lips ferociously, which made Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart tremble with fear. He felt a chill all over his body, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    Yuan gaohan gritted his teeth and said,¡±you know my identity, yet you still dare to treat me like this!¡± You really deserve to die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he took a few steps forward with the soul devouring flag in his hand. A cold aura emanated from his body, as if it were tangible.¡±This is your last chance. Are you going to give me the soul cultivation technique or just give me this soul body? After three breaths, I¡¯ll directly take back the soul!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    Yunxiao enunciated the word ¡®one¡¯ long and hard, pressing Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart like a huge rock weighing ten thousand kilograms. His face grew uglier and uglier, almost twisted into a hideous mess.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    As the word ¡°two¡± was shouted, Yuan gaohan¡¯s body trembled. He raised his head, his eyes filled with resentment, and gritted his teeth,¡±How would I know that you wouldn¡¯t take my eighth level Starlight soul body after I taught you the soul refining technique? You¡¯re cultivating the soul devouring banner, so my soul should be more attractive to you, right?¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. It was obvious that the other party had compromised.


    If Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul body made a move, he could suppress Yunxiao with his strength as an eighth-tier Alchemist. However, when he saw the ninth-rank soul devouring banner, he was already terrified and couldn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of battle intent. Although the strength that the other party had revealed was very weak, without powerful means, how could he have entered the outer space, how could he have possessed the ninth-grade soul devouring flag, and how could he have recognized him?


    If this soul was taken away and refined into a soul slave, or even worse, turned into a nourishment for the soul slave, Yuan gaohan¡¯s body would definitely be badly wounded. Just as Yunxiao had said, it was unknown whether he could even maintain his ninth-tier cultivation. Furthermore, it would be impossible for him to recover his current strength or even advance to the next level.


    The consequences were too severe, and he did not dare to take the risk!


    How could anyone enter the outer realm starry sky? he was filled with hatred. If he had known this earlier, he would have easily found a few martial Supremes to protect him. He would not have to suffer such humiliation!


    However, it was too late. Who would want to destroy their many years of cultivation so easily?


    Yunxiao suppressed the boundless joy in his heart and snorted coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I, Zhang shaotian, always keep my word! If I take your cultivation method, I¡¯ll at most create some grudges, but if I take your soul body, it¡¯ll be a life-and-death feud! You should always leave a way out for yourself. Otherwise, if you go to the soul Devourer clan with your original body and cause trouble, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to the sect master.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yuan gaohan snorted heavily, his face turning purple from anger as he angrily said,¡±So you know the severity of this! However, my soul cultivation technique is unparalleled!¡±


    ¡°Your sister, you¡¯re still so long-winded! Three!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened when he saw that the man was going to waste more time. He shouted ¡®three¡¯ and made the soul devouring banner in his hand look like it was about to spread.


    After Zhang shaotian was killed by ye Nantian, the soul devouring banner had fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s hands. Although it wasn¡¯t of much use usually, but it was after all a quasi-ninth tier profound armament, so it would be good to sell it. Who would have thought that it would play such a big role at this time.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul body was most afraid of the soul Devourer race¡¯s perverted cultivation techniques. If not for that, even if the person in front of him was a martial venerable, he would still dare to fight with his eighth tier Starlight soul body. But when this ninth-grade soul devouring banner was taken out, Yuan gaohan was scared silly on the spot, where would he find the courage to fight?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t accept me!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was so frightened that he no longer had any grace and quickly retreated, hurriedly begging for mercy, I¡¯ll teach you the Starlight soul refining technique. Stop!


    He was really scared out of his wits. His soul power had regressed by one level, which was unbearable for any Alchemist, not to mention a man who was already standing at the peak of alchemy. He would rather die than do that!


    Yuan gaohan compromised in an instant, his face filled with pain. Then, he stared at Yunxiao expressionlessly, trying to remember this face so that when he returned, he could issue an order to hunt this man down to the ends of the earth.


    Yunxiao knew what he was thinking, but he did not care. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had been hunted down, so he was already a wily old fox.


    ¡°The husband¡¯s soul is pure and without impurities. It is called true. The heavens obtain one with the sun, moon, and stars, and the earth obtain one with the clouds.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was forced into an extremely helpless situation and began to teach the essence of the Starlight soul refining technique, deliberately making some of the key points difficult to understand. But, Yunxiao did not look puzzled as he had expected. He only frowned slightly in some places, but his brows would soon relax, as if he had completely absorbed it.


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment, but then he sneered in his heart. The Starlight soul-refining technique was a first-class godly technique. Even when he was learning it in the past, it took him a lot of effort to fully understand it. Many key points were only fully grasped after continuous practice in the future.


    Judging from Yunxiao¡¯s expression, he was planning to forcibly memorize it first and then slowly figure it out in the future.


    However, such a divine technique was not something that ordinary alchemists could figure out at all!

 Chapter 487

    ?


    487 The innocent han Yinshan


    This was because the essence itself contained endless laws. Even if he remembered it now, it would gradually dissipate in his mind over time. He could see through Yunxiao¡¯s soul power cultivation base at a glance. It was only at the sixth-tier, and it would take him at most three days to forget the Starlight soul tampering technique.


    He laughed coldly in his heart, and even felt a little proud. He really wanted to see what kind of expression the other party would have when he realized that all the tips had disappeared from his mind in a few days. However, even if the other party forgets about it, I must hunt him down to the ends of the earth! The dignity of a ninth-tier Alchemist could not be violated! He would definitely make the other party pay a hundred times the price!


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Yuan gaohan finally finished his story and looked at Yunxiao coldly, his eyes filled with undisguised contempt.


    Yunxiao turned a blind eye to his expression. Instead, he frowned and began to think hard, as if there were many things he could not understand.


    The two of them just sat there quietly, looking at each other.


    After a long time, Yuan gaohan finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stood up, saying in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯ve finished explaining the entire chapter. Can I leave now?¡±


    He was afraid that Yunxiao would begin to forget it now and find out the situation. That would be terrible, and he would definitely be forced to repeat it a few more times, or even record it in other ways.


    And many powerful cultivation techniques could not exist in the world. They could not be recorded in the language they used and could only be passed down by word of mouth. Once they were recorded in words, they would immediately be destroyed in the world. Unless they used The Mysterious Tadpole writing that contained rules, but few people in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts could recognize those writing styles. Furthermore, when Yuan gaohan had learned the Starlight soul refining technique, he had heard that this heaven-defying soul refining technique had been converted from that mysterious tadpole-like text.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yunxiao said.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed and he angrily said,¡±What else do you want? Are you going to break your promise?¡± His vigilance immediately rose to the extreme. Could it be that the other party wanted to take his soul body after deceiving him of his cultivation technique? If that was the case, he would not let the other party succeed even if he had to be turned into ashes!


    Yunxiao found his look funny and said, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. I just don¡¯t understand a few things, and I want you to explain them to me.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Yuan gaohan snorted coldly, ¡± you only have sixth-rank soul power, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ve already explained it in detail.


    Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± but there are three things that I still have some doubts about. For example, the sentence ¡®the most serene is unable to observe, but the light is bright, and the most tranquil is able to appreciate things in a good way¡¯ seems to contain three meanings. I wonder what you think, master Yuan? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart trembled violently, his eyes almost popping out as he said in horror, you, you can actually understand its true meaning?!


    I don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s why I asked for advice. There are two other places, bi an.¡±


    Yunxiao pointed out the three most difficult and ambiguous points and asked for advice very sincerely.


    Yuan gaohan was completely dumbfounded. To be able to point out these three points and explain the root of the doubt, it completely proved that the other party understood. Not only did he understand, but he also understood it extremely thoroughly. There was also the Wufu. In these three places, he had never understood Wufu.


    Yuan gaohan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead out of habit, but he was a spirit body, so how could there be beads of sweat?


    For a moment, he was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. What Yunxiao said next shocked him so much that his heart almost jumped out of his chest!


    ¡°This Starlight soul tampering technique should have been translated from the Golden tadpole text, right? that¡¯s why there are so many parts that can¡¯t be expressed or have ambiguous meanings. However, to be able to translate those words containing the laws into oral esoteric rules, that person¡¯s cultivation is indeed shocking!¡±


    There was admiration in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Obviously, he respected the translator very much.


    ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re


    After Yuan gaohan said the word ¡°you¡± three times in a row, he didn¡¯t know what to say at all. His mind was short-circuited; when he first learned this Starlight soul refining technique, it took him five years to master it, but when he found that these three places were ambiguous, it took him ten years, and the other party was stunned.


    tell me what you think. Let¡¯s study it together. If you can figure it out, you might be able to attain the ninth tier Starlight soul body very soon!


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. you¡¯ve been immersed in it for so many years. You must have found your own way to explain the three problems. Otherwise, you would never have been able to cultivate your Starlight soul body to the eighth level.


    Yuan gaohan licked his dry lips and felt that his throat was stuck, unable to speak at all. A teenager actually said that he wanted to study the Starlight soul-refining technique with him.


    ¡°Are you an Alchemist? The best Alchemist of the soul Devourer race should be han Yinshan. I know him, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as talented as you. Are you his disciple?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s throat was stuck for a while before he slowly calmed down and asked tentatively.


    He thought of one possibility, which was that the other party must have had a certain understanding of the Starlight soul-refining technique, and must have a ninth-tier great Alchemist behind him. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Otherwise, with just a little kid like him, not to mention understanding the Starlight soul tampering technique, it would be impossible for him to even reach the outer realm starry sky.


    With that thought in mind, all his doubts were suddenly cleared up. Moreover, there were only a few people in the soul Devourer clan who had such an alchemy cultivation base, and the most suspicious one among them was han Yinshan, the number one Alchemist of the soul Devourer clan.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. Yuan gaohan was clearly trying to get information out of him, and his method was so childish. These alchemists spent all their time refining and did not understand the ways of the world at all.¡±It¡¯s none of your business! One more word and I¡¯ll take you in!¡± He picked up the soul devouring banner and waved it.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face flashed with fear and he retreated a few steps, his expression becoming gloomy. The more he looked at him, the more he felt that han Yinshan was the one behind this young man.


    His heart was filled with boundless anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Han Yinshan, how dare you spy on my Starlight soul tampering technique? it seems like you¡¯ve already planned this all along. I¡¯ll definitely not let you off when I return!


    Yunxiao did not know what he was thinking, but he urged him, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the explanation, don¡¯t blame me for not being able to control the soul devouring flag in my hand and releasing it on its own. The Golden Soul slave inside hasn¡¯t tasted a fresh soul for a long time.¡±


    Yuan gaohan gritted his teeth in hatred, but at the same time, he also relaxed, knowing that the other party wouldn¡¯t really take him. After all, han Yinshan was only seeking the essence of the divine Art. When the two met, they could deny it and argue with each other. This was also the reason why he had specially sent this young man up. He could even hand this young man over directly and cut all ties with him.


    However, if he were to take in this Starlight soul body, the nature would be completely different. It would definitely be a situation where he would not rest until he died. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t care if he admitted it or not, he would fight to the death.


    After thinking this through, he felt that he was at least safe. As long as he cooperated obediently, the other party would not do anything extreme.


    Thus, under the extremely resentful gaze, Yuan gaohan explained his understanding of those doubts one by one. After knowing that the person behind the other party was han Yinshan, he no longer had the intention of deliberately hiding it. After all, han Yinshan¡¯s existence was not inferior to his, so he could tell whether there was a problem with just one word.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, and he could not help but cheer. A moment later, he looked completely satisfied. Obviously, he had mastered the whole chapter.


    ¡°Hehe, I really couldn¡¯t tell, master Yuan. I used to think that you were an idiot who only managed to cultivate to the ninth step by relying on a heaven defying cultivation technique. Now it seems that you do have some comprehension ability. At least these few parts of your explanation were very interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and clapped his hands, but no one knew if he was praising or mocking him. Yuan gaohan was so angry that smoke was rising from his head, and this debt was firmly placed on han Yinshan. How could a young brat have such an opinion of him? han Yinshan must have mentioned it frequently, and this brat must have heard it, so he said it out loud.


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t wait to return to his main body immediately and gather his men to rush to the soul Devourer sect to kill!


    His eighth-level soul body was too far away from his main body, so his main body couldn¡¯t sense anything that was happening. Unless this soul body died, his main body could only receive all the information from the soul body at the moment of death. This was also the reason why Yuan gaohan was worried that han Yinshan wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him.


    The pitiful han Yinshan had inexplicably created a huge problem.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and looked around.


    Yuan gaohan suddenly became furious. In the future, if the other party went back on his words, he trembled with anger,¡±You, you¡¯re really good! I¡¯m going to kill my way to the soul Devourer sect and kill all of you!¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, I¡¯ll let you go. I just have some other questions to ask. How long have you been cultivating in the outer realm? How did you come from the continent?¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked at Yunxiao¡¯s clear eyes and saw that he was not lying to him. He was a soul, so he was the most sensitive to emotions and auras. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief and say, ¡± ¡°In the Holy region, there¡¯s a domain-teleporting formation that leads directly to the outer realm. This soul of mine is no different from my main body. It was directly transported here, and I¡¯ve been cultivating for another ten years.¡±


    ¡°A direct teleportation? Ten years?¡±


    no wonder! Yunxiao was surprised. no wonder! No wonder your soul has reached the eighth realm. You¡¯re not far from the ninth realm, are you? At that time, you¡¯ll be able to reach the peak of the Dao of magic!¡±


    At the same time, he started to worry. He had never thought that a Saint could be directly teleported here.


    Yuan gaohan was startled. It seemed that han Yinshan was very familiar with the Starlight soul body. At the same time, when he thought of how he had been bullied by han Yinshan¡¯s disciple, he was so angry that his whole body trembled. He secretly swore in his heart that he would definitely get back at han Yinshan!


    Yunxiao chuckled and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°Then you must be very familiar with this area. I want to know where the ancient astral winds are?¡±


    ¡°What? Why are you asking this?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed, a look of fear flashing across his face.

 Chapter 488

    ?


    488 Ancient ruins


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°So you do know. Tell me!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment before revealing an indifferent look,¡±This isn¡¯t a secret. The immemorial astral wind is a thousand miles away. If you follow the direction of the sealed Wolf star, you¡¯ll naturally encounter it. That place is an ancient battlefield and it¡¯s extremely desolate. The immemorial astral winds have a certain pattern and once they appear, they form their own region that envelops the entire ancient battlefield. Once living beings touch it, they will immediately turn into mummies without any exception.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    I have another question, ¡± Yunxiao said. how are you going to go back from here? I¡¯ve seen the entire area and there¡¯s no inter-domain teleportation formation. The teleportation formation in the Holy region should be a one-way teleportation, right?¡±


    although my main body can¡¯t sense what¡¯s happening to me right now, there¡¯s still a coordinate connection between the two, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. as long as I perform a space shuttle technique, I can return in an extremely short time.


    ¡°An extremely short time?¡±


    so, I can¡¯t let you go so soon? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. you mean I can¡¯t release you so soon? ¡±


    ¡°What? Why?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was startled, not knowing what he was up to.


    if I let you go, your real body will immediately know what has happened here, and then you will open the domain-teleportation array and send a large number of experts here, ¡± Yunxiao said. wouldn¡¯t I be dead by then? ¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Then what do you want in order to let me go?¡± Yuan gaohan angrily said.


    Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m going to the gale land in the ancient times. Come with me. I¡¯ll let you go when you come back.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he said in horror,¡±No! No way! That¡¯s the elemental realmverse! Death is the only thing there!¡±


    you¡¯re a shapeshifter, ¡± Yunxiao said. what are you afraid of? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked at him coldly and said,¡±What do you know? Even if it was a shapeshifting body, it could not resist the erosion of elemental power. I¡¯m not that stupid to send you to your death!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. is it really that terrifying? ¡± he asked. I¡¯ll need you to lead the way.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and roared,¡±don¡¯t go too far!¡± Otherwise, since I¡¯m going to die anyway, I might as well kill you even if I have to risk my life!¡± His body emitted a violent aura, and the suppressed anger also exploded at this moment. The surrounding space was distorted to the extreme, and a large amount of Starlight was devoured. It was abnormally powerful!


    In fact, with his strength, he could easily blow up Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao could only smile wryly in his heart. He did not have the strength to fight with his opponent, so he could only hold the soul devouring banner in his hand and scare them. His face immediately darkened as he licked his lips and threatened, ¡± ¡°Hehe, such powerful soul power, I like it. Even my Golden Soul slave can¡¯t eat that much. I can still make a few soul nurturing pills.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was extremely pale. The soul nurturing pill was a type of pill exclusive to the soul Devourer race. As the name suggested, it was used to feed soul slaves, but it was refined from the soul of living creatures.


    Due to his fear, the distorted space around him also shook with his trembling body. He shouted, ¡± ¡°You untrustworthy animal! As soon as something happens to me, my main body will immediately sense it. Not only will it immediately open the teleportation array and come to take your life, but it will also exterminate the soul Devourer clan!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die in the immemorial astral wind anyway, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? As for the soul devourers, I¡¯m already dead. What does the sect have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re


    Yuan gaohan was anxious. He had never seen such a ruffian before. He had always had a noble status. Unless it was someone of the same level, who would dare to speak to him like this? he was immediately rendered speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately turned red when he saw the man¡¯s anxiety, and he said in a kind voice, ¡± master Yuan, on one hand, you will be completely demoted to an eighth-tier Alchemist, and on the other hand, you will take a risk with me. Besides, this ancient desolate land is a battlefield of ancient Almighty Warriors, and there have always been many rare treasures. Are you not tempted at all? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart also throbbed with excitement. The first year he had come up to this foreign starry sky, he had already discovered that it was very strange and had picked up many good things, but it was also extremely dangerous. If he had not gone into seclusion to cultivate, he would have gone back and combined with his main body before bringing the experts back.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if I¡¯m tempted? even if there are good things, do you think you¡¯ll share them with me? I¡¯ll thank the heavens if you don¡¯t extort me! Put away your threatening gaze, I know you don¡¯t dare to kill me!¡±


    Yuan gaohan grumbled to the extreme. His last sentence was a test and also to boost his courage. Unless it was the last resort, he was not willing to give up his current soul body no matter what. It had taken him more than 50 years to reach the eighth level from the time his primary soul had been divided into two. If this soul were to fall, the main body would definitely be severely injured, and his life would basically be over.


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart and said, ¡± who said so? I can swear on this soul devouring banner that as long as you accompany me to the land of astral wind in the ancient times, all the benefits will belong to whoever gets them, and I will let you go after the matter is done. Otherwise, the Golden Soul in this soul devouring banner will die and no longer listen to my command!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed. He knew that the soul devouring tribe¡¯s oath to the soul devouring banner was the most serious oath they could make. The importance of the soul slave in the soul devouring banner was the same as his Starlight soul body. They were both refined from a low level, and it was extremely difficult to get a second one.


    ¡°Good! I promise you, but on this journey, we must be treated as equals. You can¡¯t threaten me!¡± Yuan gaohan felt that being so overbearing by a junior was very hurtful.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. Not only had he obtained the Supreme Starlight soul refining technique, but he had also found a powerful guide. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Of course! You¡¯re a senior in the art of cultivation, the Big Dipper Mount Tai, and I can¡¯t even wait to respect you!¡±


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s sincere and respectful eyes, Yuan gaohan rubbed his eyes. After a moment of surprise, he wished he could punch Yunxiao¡¯s face flat!


    After the two of them finished their discussion, they rushed in the direction of the sealed Wolf star.


    In fact, Yuan gaohan was also very curious about the outer realm starry sky, but the more important thing was to break through to the ninth-layer soul body, so he had been delayed and did not explore it.


    Soon, a large number of man-made traces appeared in front of them. There were huge rocks and all kinds of murals. It turned out to be the ruins of a huge Palace. There were many rusty broken weapons on the ground, and even some dried corpses that looked like dead wood.


    On the main beams of the palace ruins, there were all kinds of patterns engraved on them. The knife technique was vigorous and powerful, and just the knife carvings gave people a feeling that it was not simple.


    There were also a large number of birds, animals, immortal Zoysia, and spiritual herbs. They had long gone extinct in the realm of heavenly martial arts and only existed in the descriptions of various ancient texts.


    Yunxiao looked over bit by bit, not wanting to miss any details. Suddenly, his pupils constricted as he found that many of the boulders nearby had traces of man-made damage, but they were not the original damage. Clearly, someone had forcibly erased some of the chisels with force, not wanting people to see the contents on them, and many of the boulders had cracked as a result.


    ¡°These are Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao turned to Yuan gaohan and asked, ¡± ¡°What was originally recorded in this?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly said,¡±How would I know!¡± But, how could his panicked look escape Yunxiao¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°Hehe, master Yuan, since we¡¯ve come to an agreement to explore the secrets of the outer realm, we shouldn¡¯t keep anything to ourselves,¡±


    Yunxiao said unhurriedly as he walked back and forth among the gravel.


    Yuan gaohan snorted angrily and said,¡±Hmph, I didn¡¯t want to. You forced me.¡± Besides, I¡¯ve only been here for ten years. Look at the damage, it¡¯s been at least a hundred years!¡±


    Yunxiao picked up a crushed stone and weighed it in his hand, as if he was thinking about its composition. Then, he snorted coldly and threw it behind his head, saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take me for a fool! In this ancient desolate land, only the Holy region has the teleportation array, right? only the ancient evergreen tree in the demon Plains can open the space passage. Even if it was wiped away a hundred years ago, it must be the work of the Holy region! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. If our cooperation is to be so guarded against each other and hide things from each other, then I can only painfully break my own oath!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was startled. Although he was a spirit, he still felt a chill all over his body. How could this young man¡¯s thinking be so sharp? It felt like talking to him was like talking to a Grandmaster of the same level. Whether it was his observation skills or his words, they were not something an ordinary teenager could have. Moreover, he had an eighth-tier soul body, so he could tell at a glance that this young man¡¯s condition was very normal. It was definitely not some spiritual will possession or something of the sort.


    Could it be that the soul Devourer race had produced such a genius?


    In the entire continent of the realm of heavenly martial arts, there were countless people in the younger generation who had the strength and soul power of the sixth step. But few had both. In addition to this kind of vision and wisdom, it was almost unique! After a few decades, how terrifying would that be!


    His fear of the soul Devourer race deepened.¡¯No wonder han Yinshan would take the risk of offending me to nurture this young man!¡¯


    master Yuan, are you really going to force me to break my oath?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold words startled him out of his thoughts.


    Yuan gaohan licked his lips and swallowed hard before saying,¡±Alright, you are indeed very smart. The imprints on these huge rocks were indeed destroyed by people of the sanctuary. As for the contents, you already know.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°These huge rocks were originally engraved with the ¡®Starlight soul refining technique¡¯!¡± Yuan gaohan said with a bitter smile.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at the destroyed boulders around him in shock and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°So the Starlight soul refining technique was taken from here. The composition of these boulders is not simple, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be natural. This Starlight soul refining technique must have been an extremely powerful cultivation technique back in the ancient times.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart ached at the thought of the Starlight soul refining technique, and he snorted angrily,¡±That goes without saying! These Scriptures recorded in tadpole script are all Supreme divine arts!¡±

 Chapter 489

    ?


    489 Law seal


    Yunxiao gently jumped onto a big rock and sat down cross-legged, then beckoned to Yuan gaohan and said, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, come and sit down. Let¡¯s talk about the Golden tadpole-like characters. You¡¯ve been in the Holy region for so many years, so you should have a lot of information, right?¡±


    Old Yuan:


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s mouth was wide open. Yunxiao looked like an old friend, calling him around and chatting at will. And the strangest thing was that he did not feel uncomfortable, but felt very easy-going.


    This was a situation that had never happened before among any of the younger generation. Even the true geniuses of the continent would always be submissive and respectful when they saw him. If he didn¡¯t open his mouth, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    Not to mention calling him ¡®old Yuan¡¯ and using the soul devouring banner to threaten and bribe him.


    Yuan gaohan wanted to get angry, he wanted to throw a tantrum, but for some reason, he couldn¡¯t get angry. There was no sense of disharmony, as if he should have walked over and had a good talk with her.


    He suppressed his curiosity and snorted, ¡± ¡°Since han Yinshan values you so much, I¡¯m sure he must have told you a lot about this.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen some of them before, but my knowledge is very limited. Han Qianqian said that in the realm of heavenly martial arts, the ones who studied these things the most were the Holy region and the sea of soul formation.¡±


    Yunxiao stammered for a moment. He felt a little aggrieved to be asked to call han Yinshan master, so he snorted coldly in his heart and said to himself,¡¯master han, you¡¯re too kind. Han Yinshan, I¡¯ll let you take advantage of me first, but I¡¯ll get back at you with interest next time.


    The pitiful han Yinshan had made a great enemy of Yuan gaohan for no reason, and was even hated by the instigator. He was really innocent.


    As expected, he was han Yinshan¡¯s disciple!


    Having made up his mind, Yuan gaohan then revealed a lofty attitude and explained,¡±The language we use now is only used to exchange information. In ancient times, there was a language that could not only exchange information but also condense the laws of the world. These tadpole-like writing styles contain a certain amount of information and also represent a certain amount of laws of the world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was a little stifled, so he interrupted, ¡± ¡°I already know the basics, so let¡¯s talk about the more profound things. Has anyone counted the total number of the origins and meanings of these words? how many words have the Saints deciphered in this area?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned and pondered,¡±there¡¯s no conclusion as to where these words came from.¡± However, it¡¯s certain that it¡¯s related to the ancient godly state experts. Some people even speculate that these words contain the secrets of the ten directions divine realm.¡±


    ¡°Ten directions divine realm!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had the same thought. Although he had known of the existence of this language a long time ago, he had never deliberately studied it.


    In the sea of soul formation, there was a ninth-tier Alchemist who was immersed in this kind of research all day long, and he was none other than dan Jing-the master of Baili gongjin-the president of the firecrow Empire¡¯s Alchemist Association-He must have gained-lot of knowledge, and he would definitely pay-visit to The Alchemist someday.


    Yuan gaohan revealed a regretful expression and sighed, yes, the ten directions divine realm is extremely powerful. In the past tens of thousands of years, only a few legendary existences have reached this realm. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, as there are no records left on the continent. His eyes were filled with endless reverence and yearning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he recalled that he had just met a wisp of ye Nantian¡¯s divine sense, which had been sealed for thousands of years. Unfortunately, time was of the essence, and that wisp of divine sense didn¡¯t have the extra energy to tell him too much.


    ¡°Then how many of these words are recorded in the Holy region? How many did you guys crack?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked the question that he wanted to know the most.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart trembled. He gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± ¡°These are top secrets. Even I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How many more did han Yinshan crack?¡± he asked coldly.


    how about this? ¡± Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± how about we exchange? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed greatly, his eyes darkening as he angrily said,¡±I don¡¯t know this kind of writing!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart when he saw the man¡¯s intense reaction. The man must not believe that he knew a few of these words, and was afraid that he would get it empty-handed if he was threatened or tempted. Well, it was indeed not a good time for him to reveal these things now. Otherwise, the Holy region would order to capture him alive just because of these golden tadpole-like characters.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as he jumped off the Boulder and walked toward the ruins. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There will be more chances in the future.¡±


    Yuan gaohan snorted coldly, a hint of fear in his heart. The value of these golden tadpole-like characters was even higher than that of the Starlight soul tampering technique. Deciphering each character was a great fortune that could not be bought with even ten thousand gold.


    After that, Yunxiao did not mention the tadpole-like text again, but began to rummage through the ruins.


    This place had already been carefully cleaned up by the sanctum¡¯s people, so there was absolutely nothing good left behind. Sure enough, apart from the murals, nothing was found. The murals were intermittent and could not be pieced together into a complete story. They were probably telling some things about the sacrifice.


    The entire ruins were extremely vast, and what they saw was an endless land. On it were the remains of buildings of the same style, which had not weathered in the starry sky and retained a great deal of their original appearance. In ancient times, it should have been the residence of some sect or clan, but for some reason, it had become a battlefield and was even abandoned in the outer space.


    although these buildings have suffered heavy losses, they should have been destroyed in one go back then. They haven¡¯t suffered any further damage over the countless years, which means that there are no immemorial astral winds here!


    Yunxiao turned around and stared at Yuan gaohan, waiting for him to explain.


    Yuan gaohan was secretly shocked by his careful observation and said,¡±The sanctuary has investigated these places many times. There¡¯s a special scroll of the desolate ancient land in the library, which records several conjectures about the formation of these outer-realm ruins as well as the situation of the immemorial astral winds. One of the most credible theories was that when this ancient desolate land was abandoned in the outer space, a large amount of violent power was still wreaking havoc on it. When these powers reached a balance, they formed the most primitive wind. The strong wind destroyed all the buildings on the land. At this time, one or several powerful people couldn¡¯t bear to see this piece of land destroyed, so they worked together to open up a space and imprisoned the wind. Over countless years, it slowly evolved into the omnipresent astral wind!¡±


    ¡°Imprison?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯which idiot made this speculation? If the ordinary wind had the ability to imprison it, it would have been destroyed. If it was to protect the ruins, why would it need to imprison it? wouldn¡¯t it be better to just destroy it? Let¡¯s not care about that. Where is the astral wind being imprisoned?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was taken aback, but then he realized that it made sense. He looked at Yunxiao strangely as he pointed to the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Just above.¡±


    Yunxiao followed his finger and looked over. The void was filled with Starlight, and meteors streaked across the sky from time to time. It was extremely quiet, without any wind.¡±It¡¯s sealed by rule force?¡±


    The surprise in Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart was getting more and more intense. He had casually pointed out something, but the other party was able to see through it. This kind of experience and analytical ability was simply too shocking. A trace of doubt appeared in his heart, and he asked,¡±Can you tell what kind of rule force it is?¡±


    With a hesitant look on his face, Yunxiao looked around under the starry sky and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not Starlight. Could it be the power of the night? Sealing the astral winds in the endless night was not a bad choice. My soul power is too low, so I can¡¯t sense it at all. I can only guess.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the night, but it¡¯s really rare for you to think of this,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a smile.


    ¡°Not night? That¡¯s really strange, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao made a shushing gesture and began to guess with great interest. His eyes kept observing the starry sky, trying to find some clues.


    it¡¯s neither the stars nor the night sky. Under this starry sky, what kind of power of laws can hide the elemental power of the immemorial astral wind without a trace? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly changed as he cried out in shock, ¡± could it be the power of time?!


    This time, it was Yuan gaohan¡¯s turn to be shocked. A huge wave was set off in his heart, and he was a little stunned. He looked at Yunxiao in a daze and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How did you guess it? Even han Yinshan doesn¡¯t know about the laws of time.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the Starlight in horror and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the most difficult power of time to figure out. The person who sealed this wind must be a God Realm existence! With such power, even the immemorial astral wind can be annihilated. Why is there a need to seal it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was also taken aback. He had never thought about such a question, and now that Yunxiao had pointed it out, he also felt that something was wrong. Moreover, his previous speculation seemed even more nonsensical now.


    ¡°Then how do we break it?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan gaohan and asked. He was just curious about those questions, but it didn¡¯t matter. Even if there were any questions, they would have been buried after so many years.


    It was only then that Yuan gaohan came back to his senses. He no longer dared to underestimate Yunxiao, and even regarded him as an equal. ¡°It can¡¯t be broken. The power of time is very simple and can only seal the astral wind within 24 hours. As long as the sealed Wolf star, Jade husband star, and big dog Star form a line, Starlight will shoot down and open up the astral wind, allowing it to transform into everything!¡±


    He seemed to have seen the power of the immemorial astral wind before, and his face turned pale.


    Yunxiao looked at the three planets and saw that the wolf sealing planet and the Daquan planet were already in the same line, while the Jade husband planet was on the left in a straight line, and it would take some time for it to arrive.


    He stared at the three vast stars and asked, ¡± ¡°Three stars in one line, it should be within the Zi period. This means that the immemorial astral wind will appear once every twenty-four hours?¡±

 Chapter 490

    ?


    490 Chapter 490-preparations


    ¡°Yes, but it didn¡¯t appear for a long time because only when the three stars form a line and shoot down the power of the stars can the Law of Time be opened a line. I¡¯m very curious, why do you want to find that astral wind? Anything, even if it¡¯s a soul like me that can take human form, will be directly eroded away. If you want to cultivate with the help of the wind, I advise you to give up on that idea, lest you die.¡±


    Although Yuan gaohan did not have a good impression of Yunxiao, he still cherished his talent, so he could not help but try to persuade him.


    Yunxiao was not very confident either. The point was that the divine realm tablet had run out of spirit Qi. Even if he had the breathing earth, it was still unknown whether it could resist the primordial astral wind and collect it.


    ¡°En, I won¡¯t do something I¡¯m not confident in. Since it will appear every 24 hours, there¡¯s no need to rush. Let¡¯s observe first.¡±


    He walked to a broken pillar and sat down cross-legged, waiting quietly.


    Yuan gaohan became more and more curious about Yunxiao. Even he could not keep such a calm mind. And as they gradually got to know each other, Yunxiao kept giving him a familiar feeling, but he could not remember what it was.


    What surprised him even more was that as soon as Yunxiao sat down under the stone pillar, he became silent and blended into the surrounding environment, reaching a state of natural Dao and the unity of man and nature!


    All of this was hard for Yuan gaohan to understand and accept! The words and actions of the young man in front of him were the same as those old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years. However, under the divine sense of his eighth-layered soul, the other party was definitely not possessed by any spiritual sense and was definitely not even twenty years old.


    he¡¯s actually so bold as to cultivate without worry. Isn¡¯t he afraid that I¡¯ll take the opportunity to kill him? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan found it hard to understand. Even if the other party had a ninth-rank soul devouring flag in his hand, in this kind of environment, his eighth-rank soul Power¡¯s full-power attack was almost a hundred percent able to take his life. What made him so bold? Could it be that there¡¯s a hidden card that I can¡¯t detect?


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move a few times, but he eventually restrained himself. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. Was it out of fear or admiration for this young man? After a violent struggle in his heart, he finally endured it and sat down cross-legged.


    After Yunxiao sat down, he went straight into the divine realm tablet. The world inside was getting darker and darker, like a deflating balloon. All the mountains, rivers, and plants were withered, as if it was the end of the world.


    His brows were tightly furrowed. The situation was worse than he had expected. This was probably the situation. Although he had broken the armillary sphere¡¯s axis, he had also fallen into a desperate situation, as if it was the end of the world.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao threw a large number of primordial stones into the air, all of which he had extorted from Qing Luo and Qian Wudi. They piled up in the air and formed a huge cube, floating in the air like a small mountain. Even if all of the ore veins that had insufficient spiritual energy were refined, they might not have so much.


    He began to carve out a formation around the vast amount of primordial stones. Every stroke was very careful and all of them were suspended around the primordial stones. Golden light flashed and spread out in all directions, causing the sky to be filled with golden light.


    After doing all that, Yunxiao willed a few beams of light to land beside him. They were the people in the divine realm tablet, all of whom were martial emperors.


    Duan Yue, Yue jiulin, the three people from the palace of Holy Fire, and even situ Heng and Gu Yuesheng were summoned by him. They were baffled at first, but then their eyes lit up when they saw the shocking Yuan stone.


    ¡°Haha, you really have a way! If you don¡¯t get some primeval stones, I¡¯m going to be a dried up man!¡±


    Duan Yue laughed and rushed forward. The astonishing Yuan Qi that was emanating from the beast made him want to take a few bites of it. After a few breaths, he felt refreshed. But, before he could take a few steps, he was stopped by Yunxiao. He blew his beard and glared at him as he said, ¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t this primeval stone for everyone to split?¡±


    The rest of the people were also confused, but they were more concerned about when they would be released. Except for Duan Yue, everyone else had been captured by him. Although there was no lack of cultivation resources here, what was the point of cultivating if he had to stay in this damn place for the rest of his life? Even Gu Yuesheng, who had always been unruly, could not help but feel a little scared during this long period of time, and he was really afraid that Yunxiao would lock him up for a lifetime.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the divine realm tablet this time. I¡¯ll need everyone to work together to help me absorb the immemorial astral wind. These primordial stones will be used to maintain the operation of the divine realm tablet. I¡¯ll teach you how to operate this formation now.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and didn¡¯t understand. Only Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He took a deep breath and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Immemorial astral wind? That all-conquering wind elements ¡­¡­ The immemorial astral wind?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was expressionless as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the immemorial astral wind. Although the divine realm tablet has lost all its spiritual Qi, I have the Earth¡¯s breathing earth, which can fix everything. With everyone¡¯s help, there¡¯s still a certain degree of confidence in absorbing the immemorial astral winds.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng was shocked and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Breathing earth Suan ni, why should we help you? When are you going to let us out?¡± He asked the question that everyone was most concerned about, and all of them looked at Yunxiao with pitiful expressions. No one dared to be arrogant again.


    it depends on your performance, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. If the absorption of the immemorial astral wind goes smoothly, I can let you all leave. However, Qianqian, if you fail, you can rest assured and break through to the peak of the martial Supreme realm here. You can break through the void and leave on your own.¡± His cold voice resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts. Then, they heard the sound of people gulping.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng did not believe that Yunxiao would let them go so easily.


    I always keep my word, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t leave!


    It was a vast starry sky outside. Even if he let them all out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the realm of heavenly martial arts. At that time, they would still follow him obediently, and he wouldn¡¯t be breaking his promise.


    ¡°Good! You said it yourself!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng was overjoyed. Although the risk of absorbing the immemorial astral wind was extremely high, there was at least a glimmer of hope. Being locked up here and only having time to pass every day was simply driving him crazy. how are we going to cooperate with you? tell us clearly, don¡¯t make any mistakes.


    This time, he was even more serious and anxious than Yunxiao.


    The rest of the people were also listening carefully. This was their only hope of obtaining freedom.


    It was much easier than he had imagined to teach them the formation. In the end, he took out some vitality stones and medicinal pills, allowing everyone to recover to their best condition and wait for orders.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao returned to his body, took out some primordial stones, and slowly absorbed them while chatting with Yuan gaohan. He had been reincarnated for 15 years and knew nothing about the changes in the peak of the continent¡¯s experts. He immediately got a lot of information from Yuan gaohan.


    Yuan gaohan did not hide any secrets from Yunxiao, and he told him everything he knew. He also found it very strange that he talked to Yunxiao like he was talking to an old friend, without any barriers of age, cultivation base, or status. At the same time, what shocked him was Yunxiao¡¯s speed of absorbing primordial energy. The primordial stones he took out were all mid-grade primordial stones, and they would turn into a pile of powder without any primordial energy when he held them in his hand.


    The shining white primeval stones were like large pieces of fat meat, being swallowed by his palm.


    Yunxiao was just bored, so he seized every minute to cultivate. Otherwise, if thousands of primeval stones exploded and were absorbed in one breath, his jaw would drop even more. But even so, Yuan gaohan was still shocked. The primordial stone powder scattered on the ground, and when he swept his divine sense over it, he could sense that there was almost no primordial Qi left!


    The speed and cleanliness of the absorption of elemental energy made him shocked. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You, what method did you use to be able to absorb a vitality stone so quickly and quickly?¡±


    Yunxiao had just absorbed half of a primordial stone when he was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Is there any way to do this? Isn¡¯t it just absorbing it into the meridians, circulating it around the body, and returning it to the dantian?¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s right hand and said slowly, ¡± ¡°This method of yours seems to be extremely similar to a cultivation technique.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked carefully, ¡± ¡°What cultivation technique?¡±


    Yuan gaohan raised his head and stared at Yunxiao¡¯s eyes for a while. They were as clear as crystal, without the slightest ripple. He was slightly startled. If this young man could still pretend under the gaze of his eighth-tier soul body, then he was really a monster of the ages. It seemed that he really didn¡¯t know, or maybe he was overthinking. ¡°One Qi of creation technique!¡±


    ¡°Ha, haha, how could that be!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a dry laugh, then said with a calm face, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of this cultivation method before. It¡¯s said that by cultivating this method, the speed of absorbing vital Qi is several times faster than that of ordinary Warriors, but it has long been lost.


    Yuan gaohan licked his lips, seemingly envious of that kind of cultivation technique,¡±It¡¯s not lost. This cultivation technique was first cultivated by the Army shattering martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang. After Gu Feiyang died fifteen years ago, at least a few of his disciples still managed to master this cultivation technique.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said with a smile, ¡± since this technique is so powerful and Gu Feiyang is dead, won¡¯t the Holy region try to get his disciples to benefit everyone? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, a barely perceptible light flashing through his eyes as he said with a straight face,¡±Hmph! The holy city of misty snow is the Holy Land supported by all martial artists in the world, gathering the righteousness of the world, punishing evil and promoting good. How could they do such a despicable thing as you said?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted coldly with an undisguisable look of contempt. ¡°Do you dare to guarantee what you just said? As long as you say ¡®dare¡¯, I will remember it in my heart and believe you.¡±

 Chapter 491

    ?


    491 The immemorial astral wind


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s old face blushed slightly as he said in embarrassment,¡±Hmph! What does a kid know!¡± He raised his head and looked at the three great stars in the distance. His eyes gradually focused and he said, ¡± ¡°Soon, get ready!¡±


    Yunxiao looked over as well. The three stars of Feng lang, Jade man, and big dog suddenly became brighter than usual.


    The light yellow astral power was like a candle flame that was getting brighter and brighter. From their perspective, the two stars of Feng lang and Yu Fu were completely hidden behind the large dog. The three stars gathered in a line, and it seemed to contain some kind of law. A powerful energy field spread out, and the surrounding was filled with Starlight.


    Then, a beam of Starlight shot out from the sealed Wolf planet, which was the farthest place in the sky, connecting with the Jade man and the big dog. It fell in a straight line, heading straight for the ruins where Yunxiao was standing.


    what kind of existence is he to use the stars in the sky and the ultimate Universe to set up such a time seal? ¡±


    Even Yunxiao had a feeling of looking up at this moment, as if he had seen a bright door slowly opening for him at the peak of martial arts.


    That powerful beam of Starlight crossed the star field as if it was passing through layers of space and time. It represented the mighty power of the universe and the end of the world!


    Under the powerful shock of the beam of Starlight, both Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan felt that they were extremely insignificant, as if they were just a drop in the ocean!


    Under the starlight, the two of them seemed to be in a daze. Their shadows were elongated and reflected on the endless ruins. It was as if the endless night had merged into their thin shadows.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as the beam of Starlight was about to land on the ancient Barrens, it seemed to be blocked by some force. It blasted into the void and bloomed. The dark night became as bright as day, causing one¡¯s eyes to hurt.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes instantly turned into Crescent blood moons, distorting the powerful Starlight power and reducing the impact on his body.


    Yuan gaohan wasn¡¯t shocked, but rather happy. He cultivated the Starlight soul refining technique, and under the circulation of the divine Art, the power of the Starlight was like hundreds of rivers pouring into the sea, enriching his body and making him feel extremely comfortable.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly when he sensed Yuan gaohan¡¯s joy. The cultivation method of the Starlight soul refining technique flashed in his mind one by one.¡¯The husband¡¯s soul is pure and without impurities, which is called the truth, and the eternal existence of catastrophes is one of them. When the heavens obtain one, the sun, moon, and stars will shine brightly.¡¯


    A strange feeling rose within his body, as if the pouring Starlight was no longer a harm, but instead a great tonic. His body surged with desire, eager to absorb the delicious food.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes returned to normal. Starlight sprinkled on his body, and he closed his eyes slightly, letting his body feel the power.


    The star Force seeped into his body through his skin, through his blood, flesh, and meridians. It actually made his soul feel peaceful and comfortable.


    The demonic Dragon also opened its eyes and looked at the falling Starlight in disbelief. It was indescribably happy and muttered to itself, ¡± ¡°What an amazing cultivation technique! Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re too damn lucky! All the good things in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts have been taken by you! This Starlight soul refining technique is comparable to your great expansion divine technique!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed as well. Although the two were both soul training techniques, the great expansion divine technique could improve and restore one¡¯s soul power through one¡¯s own cultivation, which was equivalent to an internal cultivation technique, and could also be used in soul attacks. However, the Starlight soul tampering technique absorbed external forces to replenish soul power, similar to how martial artists absorbed primordial stones.


    In the cultivation of the soul, it was recognized that it was the most difficult thing to do, whether it was through one¡¯s own cultivation or by borrowing external objects. This was also the main reason why alchemists were rare and respected.


    with this technique that can absorb Starlight to replenish soul power, I won¡¯t need soul nourishing pills anymore, hehe.


    Yunxiao muttered to himself, his face filled with joy.


    Beside him, Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart jolted, and he snapped out of his enjoyment. He looked at Yunxiao in horror and found that the latter was also devouring the Starlight like him.¡±You, you, how did you learn it so quickly?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted with a contemptuous look on his face, ¡± ¡°Is it fast? It¡¯s so-so.¡±


    Just so-so.


    Yuan gaohan was instantly driven mad, so agitated that he wanted to kill someone. His eyes almost spurted out fire as he roared,¡±MA, just so-so? Do you, do you know how long it took me to absorb star power for the first time after I learned the Shen methodology?¡±


    Yunxiao shrugged and spread his hands with a smile.


    Yuan gaohan really wanted to bite him to death, so he roared,¡±Ten months, it¡¯s been ten months!¡± He felt a little dizzy as he watched the Starlight seep into Yunxiao¡¯s skin. ¡°Moreover, I can only absorb a Little Star power after ten months. How can I swallow it like you? No, this isn¡¯t a big gulp, it¡¯s a whale gulping!¡±


    He clutched his head and roared, ¡± ¡°Your swallowing speed is as fast as a whale¡¯s. You ¡­ You¡¯re so weak!¡±


    From the moment he saw Yunxiao, although he had been in all kinds of shock, his shock had reached its peak at this moment! He would not be surprised even if Yunxiao said that he did not have a penis now!


    He had been immersed in the Starlight soul tampering technique for most of his life and had a deep understanding of it, which was why he could feel the horror of Yunxiao¡¯s performance at this moment. It was no longer something that could be described as a genius. He felt that he should create a word to describe this feeling! If not for the fact that he did not have a physical body, he would have vomited blood from the extreme shock and depression.


    ¡°More than you?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and snorted disdainfully. ¡°Tsk! It means that I¡¯m not as good as you! I thought you were better, but I¡¯m not even as good as you, so why are you so excited?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Although Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t have a physical body, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a breath, feeling the depressed Qi in his body empty and his soul power greatly damaged.


    At this moment, the Starlight in the void dispersed, revealing traces of grayish-white color in the endless black clothes. They circulated continuously, appearing and disappearing at times. The main body seemed to be squeezing in from another space.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else as he shouted,¡±They¡¯re here! The immemorial astral wind has appeared, and anyone who touches it will die and turn everything into dust!¡±


    As his voice fell, a large amount of wind hissed in the vast sky. The originally quiet sky suddenly became violent, and the stars in the sky gradually dimmed and blurred. Although the two of them were over ten thousand meters away, they could still feel the powerful elemental power, especially Yunxiao, whose body was rapidly growing wet.


    Yuan gaohan shouted,¡±quickly circulate your energy and regulate your breathing. You won¡¯t die as long as you don¡¯t seek death!¡± It will only wreak havoc in the sky above this ancient Barrens land and will disappear in about an hour!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body emitted a bright light that lit up the surroundings as if it were daytime. His skin was as clear as snow and covered with tiny beads of water, which had seeped out of his skin and stayed under the moonlight.


    ¡°Divine body!¡±


    what kind of divine body is this? ¡± Yuan gaohan was startled. it can actually resist the power of the ancient astral wind? ¡±


    Although divine bodies were extremely precious, as a ninth-tier Alchemist in the Holy region, he had seen all kinds of geniuses and monstrous geniuses. In his eyes, existences with divine bodies were nothing special, but the fact that they could withstand the primordial astral wind was still a surprise to him.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. The body of the moon could purify negative energy, but he did not expect it to be able to resist elemental power as well. However, it was only because they were still ten thousand meters away from the primordial astral wind. Otherwise, only the indestructible golden body could resist it, let alone a divine body!


    hehe, I didn¡¯t expect this divine body to have some skills. I didn¡¯t waste two billion primeval stones! Yunxiao was overjoyed.


    ¡°W-what wasn¡¯t in vain?¡± Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t quite understand and asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and chuckled. my divine body was exchanged for two billion mid-grade origin stones!


    a divine body exchanged for primordial stones? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s mouth was wide open. Even with his vast knowledge, he only knew that divine bodies could only be inheritances or hidden bloodlines that would be activated in the future. He had never heard of divine bodies being bought. If there was such a good thing, everyone in the world would probably have a divine body.


    He could not ask any more questions at this time, and Yunxiao was too lazy to explain. Instead, he turned his eyes to the void above and grinned hideously. Then, he stomped his feet and shot into the sky, turning into a beam of light and shooting toward the primordial astral wind.


    ¡°?! You¡¯re crazy, you don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he stared at Yunxiao with his mouth wide open. Like an ignited arrow, he rushed toward the terrifying Gale with a brilliant white light.


    The surroundings of the ruins were caught in this powerful hurricane that kept spinning. The starry night had completely disappeared, and the world was a blur. Only the whistling sound of the wind could be heard between heaven and earth, and it was so painful that one¡¯s eardrums were torn.


    Even though Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul didn¡¯t have a physical body, under the influence of this astral wind, he felt as if he was about to be eroded by the wind and hurriedly circulated his Qi to resist.


    When Yunxiao was nearly a hundred kilometers away from the gale, he finally could not hold on any longer. He watched the moisture in his body evaporate from his skin, and from a distance, he looked like he was on fire, only a large cloud of white smoke. A large amount of white smoke came out from the white light of the bright moon godly body. It was all the water vapor from his body.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get any closer, let¡¯s stop here!¡±


    The demon Dragon also noticed Yunxiao¡¯s strange behavior, so it hurriedly performed its soul skill and gradually fused with his main soul.


    The demonic transformation appeared on his body, further strengthening his body on the basis of the Supreme tyrant body. It temporarily stopped the influence of the astral wind power, and the White smoke that was emitted also sharply reduced. Of course, it was also related to the water content in his body. There was not much water left to evaporate.


    After the soul Fusion, Yunxiao¡¯s soul power instantly reached the peak of the sixth rank. His eyes turned into two curved blood moons, and his spiritual power gushed out of them, isolating him from the wind element around him and forming a vacuum protection zone. Then, a golden light flashed between his eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet was taken out. It flew toward the endless astral wind that connected the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 492

    ?


    492 Collecting


    Although the divine realm tablet kept growing in size, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, silent and unnoticeable, compared to the endless raging primordial astral winds.


    ¡°The astral winds are too powerful!¡± The demonic Dragon exclaimed in shock.¡±How many years has it taken to form such an endless and almost world-destroying elemental power?!¡± Will your divine realm tablet work?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as well. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s useful or not, I can only bite the bullet and do it. Right now, the connection between me and the divine monument is faintly discernible, as if it¡¯s about to be cut off!¡±


    His heart was filled with shock, and he hurriedly circulated his spirit energy. The great realm divine technique was formed in his hands, and golden lights flew out from his hands like butterflies, floating in the white light that was shining on the bright moon divine body.


    Yuan gaohan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the sky in horror, full of disbelief!


    He tried his best to open his eyes, trying to see the golden light on Yunxiao¡¯s handprint clearly. It looked like tadpole-like runes, but the light of the bright moon divine body was too dazzling, and with the strong interference of the wind element, he could not see it clearly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those are golden tadpole-like characters? Ha, haha, how can that be? I¡¯m really too suspicious. It must be because we¡¯re too far apart and they just look similar, hehe.¡±


    Yuan gaohan touched his forehead out of habit, but his eyes couldn¡¯t relax at all. Instead, they became more and more serious. He raised his head once again to look at the tiny light, all of his soul power condensed in his eyes, penetrating the layers of wind elements, wanting to see it clearly.


    When Yunxiao performed the great realm divine technique in his hand, he immediately sensed the divine realm tablet¡¯s existence, which was spinning rapidly in the strong wind.


    At this moment, the inside of the divine realm tablet was also affected by the wind. The entire independent space began to weather, and it was desolate and decadent. The few of them surrounded the huge primordial stone block, and their expressions changed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form suddenly turned solid as he performed an incantation gesture with his hand, which turned into a golden tadpole-like character. It was one of the few characters he knew in the great realm divine technique. At that moment, the divine realm tablet sensed something, and the real space let out a muffled sound, as if it was struggling.


    ¡°Now! Everyone, give me a hand!¡±


    With a loud cry, Yunxiao¡¯s entire soul suddenly turned into a beam of light in the sky and began to develop a Divine Art. With the appearance of each character, the light on his body dimmed a little. He had mobilized almost all his soul power, and his entire body shook as if it would disappear completely in the next moment.


    The hearts of the seven people below trembled. This was their only chance to leave this place, so they had to fight for it with all their strength.


    The seven of them attacked at the same time. Some of them were sitting cross-legged with their hands forming a sword spell, some of them were bending and stepping out with their right palms, and some of them were standing on one leg in the air, making strange movements. The seven of them each had their own style, and their magic arts were also completely different. However, as the seven of them cast their spells, a circular golden spell formation spread out on the plane where the seven of them were, and it emitted a brilliant golden light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The several-hundred-meter-long metastone cube suddenly exploded, and vital Qi poured out as if it were real. However, it did not disperse. Instead, it was affected by the circular golden formation and turned into a stream of vital Qi. It spun rapidly around the seven people, like a chariot rolling past!


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul was getting dimmer and dimmer. After casting many incantations, he murmured a strange sound, which grew from a small voice to a loud one, echoing throughout the entire space and knocking on everyone¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, wind elements gathered from all directions, as if a deflating balloon had been filled with a large amount of wind. The sky began to become fierce, and a large amount of astral winds whistled, turning into tornadoes that fell from the sky like thousands of Thunderbolts. The territory power that penetrated the divine realm tablet gushed in from the outside!


    A small piece of palm-sized mud appeared in the roaring Yuan Qi flow, dispersing the Earth¡¯s pulsating power. It suppressed the entire crazily shattering space, preventing the astral wind from being too strong and causing it to collapse.


    Yunxiao¡¯s real body was still in the sky above the ruins of the ancient desolate land. Suddenly, a bright light shot out of his eyes as he stared at the raging astral winds in the sky, as if something had begun to change.


    Yuan gaohan looked up, his face full of doubts. He could not figure out what kind of magic art Yunxiao had just used. However, he could feel that the power of the wind element seemed to be gradually weakening.


    ¡°Eh? Could it be that the time had come, and the astral winds were going to be sealed again? Why does it feel so short this time?¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked at the sky in all directions with some surprise, only to see that the speed of the astral wind was indeed slowing down. A strange expression suddenly appeared on his face as he muttered to himself,¡±Could it be that this brat¡¯s magic art just now affected the movement of the astral winds? No, no, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He quickly shook his head and laughed at himself, ¡± ¡°Why have I become so suspicious? perhaps it¡¯s because the magic arts he just used seemed to be ancient scriptures. Even an ordinary Martial Emperor powerhouse would not dare to block the sharpness of this astral wind power.¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked into the distance and calmed his mood, indifferently saying to himself,¡±These astral winds have been blowing for countless years and will continue for countless years. Perhaps one year, they will be changed by some powerful person. Hmm? What¡¯s that Kasaya?¡±


    His eyebrows twitched, and his eyes suddenly focused. In the powerful astral wind power, the divine realm tablet emitted a faint golden light and gradually became the eye of the astral wind. All the Hurricanes that were raging in the sky above the ancient Barrens land rushed into it. The golden light was extremely weak, as if it could be extinguished at any time, but it gave people a sense of tenacity and unyielding power.


    ¡°That, that¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes widened again, his face filled with disbelief.


    Although the divine realm tablet seemed to be swaying in the astral wind, it was indeed standing there, unmoved!


    One must know that under this kind of astral wind, even a ninth tier profound armament would not be able to withstand it. Unless it was a powerful existence like the king level or martial sovereign¡¯s ageless mountain, which could stabilize space and prevent it from being invaded by external forces!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yuan gaohan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This time, he saw it clearly again. This immemorial astral wind was definitely not sealed when the time was up, but was swallowed by the Jade monument in the sky!


    ¡°?!¡±


    This discovery made him draw in a cold breath, and his whole body turned cold!


    What kind of profound weapon in this world could absorb this kind of elemental power that was close to the source?


    As a ninth-tier Alchemist, his understanding of these profound level weapons and the power of elements could be said to have reached the peak. Because when it came to ninth tier profound armaments, not only did it require a large amount of various materials, it also required the fusion of various laws of heaven and earth during the refining process, only then could it form a ninth tier profound armament!


    The most difficult part was the fusion of these materials with the power of laws, which itself required an extremely large amount of laws to condense. The most common method used by alchemists was to use a furnace to gather the power of elements in the world and upgrade it to forge all kinds of materials. As the profound armament¡¯s grade increased, the requirement for the power of the elements became more and more demanding.


    After reaching the ninth step, only two types of elemental power could satisfy the forging of ninth step equipment.


    The first was an extremely powerful mutation of the element, which could produce an unimaginably powerful force. The second was the elements that were close to the origin. Similar to the power of the astral winds, it could transform almost everything. If an Almighty could collect it, it would be very impressive to use it to refine weapons.


    In other words, this immemorial astral wind was an existence that could be used to forge ninth tier profound armaments, so how could a ninth tier profound armament be used to collect it? If any ninth tier profound armament were to be exposed to it, it would not take long for it to be weathered beyond recognition, losing all of its spiritual energy! Even the king level mountain, the unaging mountain, could only hold on for a little longer.


    ¡°What is that Jade tablet Pixiu?¡±


    A huge question mark appeared in Yuan gaohan¡¯s mind, and he didn¡¯t even blink. At this moment, the power of the squall around him was gradually weakening. He hurriedly turned into a ray of light and rushed up, wanting to see more clearly.


    Yunxiao put his hands together and remained still.


    The spiritual energy in his body was also completely consumed and he started to burn his vital Qi. The consumption rate was extremely fast and he had a faint feeling that he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    At this moment, in the divine realm tablet, the violent power of primordial Qi was as thin as the morning mist and as thin as smoke, as if it would be scattered with a blow. The mud-like Earth in the middle had also become smaller again, as if it had been scattered across the entire space to stop the immemorial astral wind. However, its power was getting weaker and weaker!


    ¡°No! If this continued, the entire space would shatter! This profound armament of yours will also be finished!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng shouted from below. He was also an Alchemist, and he had long been shocked by the strange scene of the astral wind falling from the sky. As the breathing earth continued to disintegrate, he could still control the power of the astral winds in the beginning to reduce the impact on the space within the stele. But now, the hundreds of millions of primordial stones were all used on the formation. Without the effect of the primordial stones, it was very difficult to separate the earth. The speed of the astral winds was getting faster and faster, and each gust of wind caused a great tremor in the space!


    How could Yunxiao not understand that? he was also anxious.


    He took out a pill and put it in his mouth, swallowing it. It was none other than the Tianshu soul-nourishing pill that little Qing had obtained. As soon as it entered his stomach, he immediately felt a cooling sensation spread through his body. His almost dried-up soul power was nourished, and it was restored like a tide. His soul-form became extremely bright!


    ¡°Phoenix Flame, rise!¡±


    Yunxiao threw out several golden incantation seals with both hands and gave a loud cry. In the divine realm tablet, his every thought and move were the laws of heaven and earth!


    As the Golden incantation seal fell, a huge burning sensation surged from the boundless land in the divine realm tablet. The soil of the entire land began to turn red, and the heat waves rolled up as if they were going to burn the space completely.


    The chirping of a true spirit Fire Phoenix came from an unknown distance away, echoing in everyone¡¯s hearts! The divine fire took form from the ground, and a sea of fire slowly rose up into the sky, colliding fiercely with the power of the squall that was falling continuously!


    Hello everyone, I¡¯m the author, Taiyi Shengshui. I love everyone, do you love me? [ taiyis, any news about this book will be posted on this page immediately. There will also be various activities. Thank you for your support. I will definitely write better! ]

 Chapter 493

    ?


    493 The crocodile


    The true Phoenix Fire and the immemorial astral wind were both existences that were extremely close to the power of the elemental origin. The two forces intertwined in the divine realm tablet and collided with each other.


    It caused the sky to be filled with the power of wind and Fire. Countless tiny tornadoes and astral winds were swallowed by the divine fire, but they were soon sucked in by the powerful astral winds and turned into fire tornadoes. Visually, the situation of the entire space seemed to become more serious, as if it was going to be completely burned.


    Originally, Yunxiao was a God in the divine realm tablet. His words followed his Dharmakaya, and his every thought and move were the rules of the realm. However, at this moment, the divine realm tablet was extremely damaged, and even the power of the inner realm¡¯s rule force could not suppress the immemorial astral wind. Instead, it was destroyed and was on the verge of collapse.


    oh no, the true Phoenix Fire can¡¯t withstand the immemorial astral wind either. What should we do?!


    Inside the divine realm tablet, The Phantom of the demon Dragon appeared directly behind Yunxiao. When it sensed the doomsday-like scene, it said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Can we stop? If this continues, we¡¯ll all be finished!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form was a little dazed. He shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop. Besides, I¡¯m connected to the divine realm tablet, so I know the severity better than you. These immemorial astral winds had been nurtured for far too long, and their elemental powers were far too powerful. I¡¯m really done for this time. Such a Supreme treasure is going to be destroyed in my hands.¡±


    He looked around with a look of regret. Although he hadn¡¯t possessed it for a long time, the benefits that the divine realm tablet had brought him were incalculable. Now that he suddenly saw it being destroyed, he couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. Besides, if the Supreme treasure was destroyed, his body would also be severely damaged.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready to run for your lives. This place is going to collapse soon. If you can escape this, you¡¯ll be free.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed as he looked at the seven people who were at a loss.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with fear. No one had ever experienced the collapse of an independent space before. They had no idea if they could survive.


    Duan Yue whistled, and a roar immediately came out. It was the DarkThunder, its body glowing with a golden light as it dodged the tornadoes in the air and came running from a distance.


    He flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side, turned over, and rode on DarkThunder¡¯s back. Then, he suddenly laughed and said, ¡± haha, even a Supreme grade profound level weapon was destroyed by you. Now, I¡¯m truly one hundred percent impressed by you. Haha!


    With a wry smile on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡± my connection with the divine realm tablet is about to be broken. This time, not only the profound level weapon, but also the breathing earth and the Phoenix true flame. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep them. We¡¯ve worked so hard to collect so many rare treasures.¡±


    you¡¯re a man with great fortune, ¡± Duan Yue chuckled. even if you lose all these, you¡¯ll get better things in the future. And perhaps you won¡¯t lose them. Under your heavenly mandate, perhaps these primordial astral winds will stop and obediently bow down to you, haha!¡±


    He had a calm expression on his face, as if he had turned a blind eye to this apocalyptic scene. Compared to the other six people who had white faces and frightened eyes, he had an even more extraordinary aura.


    Yunxiao was also a little surprised. He could not tell that Duan Yue had such a strong heart and consciousness.


    The Phantom of the demonic Dragon suddenly exclaimed, its lantern-like eyes widening as it said in surprise, ¡± ¡°W-why did the astral winds stop?¡±


    This sentence shocked everyone. They hurriedly looked up and around, only to see that the astral winds in the sky had begun to converge and retreat layer by layer. No more new elemental power poured in. Soon, the true Phoenix Fire took the advantage and suppressed all the wind elements, pouring them into the earth and slowly restoring clarity.


    The surrounding elemental powers gradually dissipated, as if the clouds had scattered and the sky had split. The space had escaped from the brink of collapse!


    ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡±


    what? ¡± Duan Yue¡¯s mouth was wide open as he said in a daze, ¡± this Kasaya works too, Kasaya? ¡±


    Yunxiao was also completely dumbfounded. He looked at Duan Yue, wiped his cold sweat, and said awkwardly, ¡± master Duan, you¡¯re the one who really has the power of words. Are you possessed by some godly state expert? ¡±


    hahaha! Duan Yue laughed with his mouth wide open. if I were an immortal state warrior, I would be the first one to kill you!


    The other six people were also filled with the joy of surviving a disaster, and their faces were full of shock and disbelief.


    Yunxiao also felt that it was very magical. Suddenly, his face changed as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    Then, his soul-form disappeared from the divine realm tablet and returned to his body.


    In the sky above the ancient Barrens, the large amount of astral winds stopped their rampage and slowly began to flow. In the midst of it, something seemed to be shuttling back and forth.


    At the same time, the divine realm tablet¡¯s absorption force came to a halt. Yunxiao¡¯s main body looked over in horror, but he felt a powerful pressure squeezing the divine realm tablet, shaking it out and sending it flying in a beam of light. It was like a nail stuck in a wooden board that was pulled out by hand.


    He hurriedly changed his hand seal, and the divine realm tablet spun in the air before flying directly into his glabella and putting it away. Only then did he feel relieved.


    The divine realm tablet was on the verge of death, but it was still alive. It had already absorbed enough immemorial astral wind and was suppressed by the true Phoenix Fire and the earth¡¯s breathing earth. There was a balance in the space inside the tablet. As long as they left this damn place, they could slowly refine it.


    Yuan gaohan rushed up in just a few steps. He was going to check Yunxiao¡¯s profound level weapon, but when he suddenly discovered the situation inside the primordial astral wind, he turned his attention to the top and cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°W-what¡¯s that?¡±


    In the strong wind, a shadow was swimming like a fish in water.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Although he did not know what it was, he was sure that it was a living thing! And his divine realm tablet must have also been pulled out by this thing like a nail!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The two of them swallowed their saliva at the same time and looked at each other. They were both extremely shocked and aghast. Both of them were ninth-tier alchemists, and they knew how terrifying the primordial astral wind was. Even ninth-tier profound artifacts would be refined in it, so how could there be a living thing in it?


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The squall that had stopped started to blow again, but it was still a little different from before. Previously, it was a chaotic and disorderly wreaking havoc, but now it seemed to be under control, and it was flowing in an orderly manner in one direction.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two of them widened their eyes in shock! ¡°That, that living thing is devouring the immemorial astral wind???¡± Yuan gaohan was shocked.


    Yunxiao also felt his scalp go numb. The living thing in the gale was becoming clearer and clearer, and the gale that filled the sky was constantly gathering on it. In the shadow, he could only feel the creature¡¯s mouth opening and closing as it swallowed. Even a true spirit, none, might not dare to swallow such a thing!


    The two of them felt an unprecedented terror and wanted to escape. However, although the power of the astral winds in the sky had weakened a lot, they still existed. They did not dare to pass through the elemental field directly with their physical bodies or souls. They could only swallow medicinal pills with all their might and start to recover and accumulate energy, waiting for all kinds of abnormalities that could appear at any time.


    Finally, after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the living creature¡¯s appearance gradually appeared. It was a behemoth like a crocodile, lying horizontally in the air, opening its mouth and constantly inhaling and exhaling gang Qi. Every breath it took swallowed a large amount of gang Qi, and its body gradually became more solid.


    ¡°Old Yuan, you¡¯ve seen a lot, but have you ever seen such a thing?¡±


    Yunxiao asked nervously, his hair standing on end. The aura of power from the ¡± crocodile ¡± made him shudder.


    Yuan gaohan also swallowed his saliva and said,¡±This, this, isn¡¯t this a crocodile? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never even seen a crocodile before?¡±


    Yunxiao glanced over and raised his middle finger in disdain. ¡°Since it¡¯s a crocodile, you go and take care of it.¡±


    Yuan gaohan wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly,¡±This thing is indeed a crocodile. Just look at its appearance. If it¡¯s only similar, it can¡¯t be exactly the same. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s an ancient crocodile¡¯s ancestor, and it might even be an immortal state true spirit.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, as if he somewhat agreed with this statement.


    Not all descendants of true spirits were incomparably powerful. Indeed, many descendants of powerful existences from the ancient times had become extremely ordinary demonic beasts, and even ferocious beasts. For example, the descendants of the true spirit ancestral bird had become chickens raised by humans. It was simply too sad.


    ¡°But Yingluo, even a true spirit can¡¯t devour elemental power that¡¯s close to the origin, right?¡± Yunxiao asked the question in his heart.


    Yuan gaohan rolled his eyes at him and said,¡±who knows!¡± No one has ever seen how powerful a true spirit is. It only exists in legends.¡± When he thought of this, his heart suddenly thumped. His eyes widened and he said in horror, ¡± so, we¡¯ve seen an ancient true spirit with our own eyes? ¡±


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was not as surprised as he was. He had seen two true spirits not long ago-none, but they were definitely not inferior to this true spirit, the crocodile.


    ¡°But is Yingluo really a crocodile, Yingluo? why do I still feel strange?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the ¡®crocodile¡¯ and muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so either!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came from the depths of his soul. He was equally shocked as he said, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a true spirit, I believe that it can resist the immemorial astral wind. However, it could still be swallowed into the stomach, unless it was a powerful existence born from the original elements. For example, the true spirit Fire Phoenix, the void Thunder roar, the earth bear, and so on. These true spirits that possessed the power of the elemental origin were famous even in the immortal state. The Truesoul born from the wind element is the Feilian. I¡¯ve never heard of a crocodile.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s doubts grew. The demon Dragon was the descendant of the ancient true dragon, and could be considered as a sub-Dragon, so it knew a lot about the history of the true spirit. He didn¡¯t feel any level pressure from the crocodile. It was just a terrifying elemental power.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right. This doesn¡¯t look like a true spirit!¡±


    Yuan gaohan also seemed to feel a bit strange and whispered to himself,¡±There¡¯s a lot of information recorded in the ancient gales Holy domain, but no one has ever discovered this thing. Moreover, this place was originally dense.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s words came to an abrupt stop as he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, his eyes bursting with light as he stared at the crocodile, his entire person becoming extremely unsightly!

 Chapter 494

    ?


    494 Chapter 494-breakthrough


    Yunxiao immediately noticed his abnormality and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Did you think of something?¡±


    Yuan gaohan opened his mouth wide and moved it a few times, as if he wanted to close it and make a sound, but other than a few ¡± giggle ¡± sounds from his throat, no other sound came out.


    Yunxiao smacked him on the head and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was ruthlessly hit, but he didn¡¯t care if it was inappropriate, and said in horror, I just remembered a piece of information. It was the research material of a peak ninth-tier Alchemist ten thousand years ago on this primordial astral wind, but it has never been taken seriously because the theory in it is too absurd. Now it seems to be true!


    shut up! Yunxiao cursed angrily. can you cut the crap? ¡± Just tell me the content!¡±


    Only then did Yuan gaohan calm his mind and begin to say,¡±The peak ninth-tier Alchemist made an incredible guess about the primordial astral wind, believing that the power of time sealed the astral wind to create artificial true spirits. In other words, the interior of the seal was actually a breeding ground, where one wanted to condense a true spirit through the power of elements. However, we don¡¯t know if we succeeded in the end. After the tribe was abandoned, no one cared about the seal and the gales. They evolved on their own and became what they are now.¡±


    you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You are saying that this crocodile is a man-made true spirit? ¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to open his mouth and look at the crocodile in horror. It was still swallowing and spitting, but the surrounding Gale was almost completely devoured by it.


    Yuan gaohan looked at him with a bitter smile and said,¡±isn¡¯t it incredible?¡± True spirits were born from the purest energy in the world, which meant that they were born and raised by the earth. No one would think that they were man-made. It was for this reason that the material was not valued. If it were not for the senior Alchemist¡¯s respected status, he would not have kept it in the Holy region. Before I came to the ancient Barrens, I flipped through all the information in order to understand the situation here. At that time, I scoffed at him and thought that the senior was out of his mind. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±


    Yunxiao was completely speechless as he looked at the crocodile. ¡°Does this true spirit have intelligence? After he devours the immemorial astral wind, will he want to devour us?¡± He only felt that the situation was worse than the collapse of the divine realm tablet. He was actually facing an existence at the God Realm! Even if he was at his peak in his previous life, he would still be dead!


    ¡°This crocodile is not at the immortal state!¡± The demonic Dragon said in a deep voice. It¡¯s probably because it hasn¡¯t been completed yet and was disturbed by you. That¡¯s why it¡¯s only a half-finished product. He was probably devouring the astral winds wantonly to perfect his body. However, I feel that the Kasaya should be lacking a lot. How can an immortal state be so easy to create!¡±


    ¡°No matter! We¡¯ll run when the astral winds are weaker!¡±


    Yunxiao slowly raised his spirits. He had just taken a large number of medicinal pills and recovered part of his strength, so he was slowly accumulating Yuan Qi. Even if the crocodile was not an immortal state being, it was at least a ninth-grade one since it could breathe in and out astral winds like that. It also had a terrifying elemental body, just like Yi MU¡¯s little green, which could not be suppressed without Emperor Qi!


    Yuan gaohan was also prepared to run. His body flickered, and although his expression was ugly, he gradually calmed down and began to circulate some kind of cultivation technique.


    Just as the gale became thinner to a certain extent, Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly burst out with a bright lunar divine light as he rushed into the distance.


    Yuan gaohan was both shocked and angry, but he also turned into a ray of light and followed behind.


    At this time, whoever was a step late might end up dead. By the time the crocodile reacted, it would definitely be the unlucky one behind it.


    Yunxiao had already calculated the degree of the Gale¡¯s attack. His Supreme tyrant body, bright moon divine body, and the broken Devil Sky armor could withstand it for a while. He gritted his teeth and only needed to rush out of the gale zone for several thousand meters, and he would be safe.


    Yuan gaohan, on the other hand, was not confident at all, but he knew that he would definitely die if he stayed here alone. Moreover, he was angry that Yunxiao had run ahead of him, so he roared at him from behind, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re too disloyal! You didn¡¯t even say hello and just slipped away!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. old Yuan, stop pretending in front of me. What you wanted to use just now was a short-distance teleportation, right? but the range of the astral winds is too large, so you need to accumulate energy and go all out. If I use it, I¡¯ll be able to leave this damn place in an instant. Will you remember to inform me then?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart jolted. How did this brat know everything? there were only a few people who knew about his teleportation secret technique. He shouted in anger,¡±Of course I¡¯ll bring you along! Now that you¡¯ve made your own decision and ran away, you¡¯ve disrupted my entire plan. You¡¯ve harmed both yourself and others! Stop right now and wait for me!¡±


    Yunxiao could not be bothered to pay attention to him. They were all old foxes, and the words that came out of their mouths could only be used to complain and cause trouble.


    Yuan gaohan himself knew this, and he was not slow. In just a few moments, he had caught up with Yunxiao, and the two of them rushed into the area of the chaotic wind almost at the same time.


    As soon as he stepped into it, he immediately felt the origin power of the wind element, which devoured Yunxiao¡¯s bright moon divine light. It had only rushed dozens of meters in before it was almost completely gone.


    Although the demonic sky armor was severely damaged, it still appeared around his body. When the bright moon divine light was completely devoured, demonic Qi automatically rushed out and revolved around him. However, it was still unable to effectively resist the erosion of the astral winds.


    He could only clench his teeth and rush forward with all his might, hoping to get out of this damn place before his energy ran out.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s situation was even worse. He could only circulate his mental energy to open up a vacuum around his body, but this kind of consumption was extremely astonishing. Not long after, his body became dazed, and his face was filled with shock.


    not good! Run! That thing is coming!


    The Dragon¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in his soul. Yunxiao looked in the direction of the voice, and he immediately felt a chill run down his spine.


    The crocodile seemed to be made of astral wind. At some point, it had stopped breathing astral Qi and turned into a hurricane as it flew over. Although the surrounding astral Qi was thin, it began to spin under the crocodile¡¯s influence, and the resistance suddenly increased, causing Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan to suffer unspeakable pain!


    ¡°It¡¯s over, I¡¯m really dead this time! Master Duan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to follow your Dharmakaya¡¯s words one more time and say a few good words to help me escape this calamity.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and teased him. He felt the power of the gale increase several times in an instant, and he could not even control his own body, let alone rush out.


    Duan Yue, who was in the divine realm tablet, also sensed the situation outside, and he hurriedly said, ¡± you¡¯re the chosen one. You¡¯re the incarnation of a cockroach, an undefeatable legend, a great man from heaven, a golden sun, and a peerless handsome man. You¡¯ll definitely be able to rush out of the wind Gap and escape successfully!


    As soon as he said that, Yunxiao lost control of his body and was pulled into the tornado created by the crocodile.


    Yuan gaohan wasn¡¯t any better off, he was also swept up by the hurricane and roared repeatedly, but it was of no use.


    The entire sky above the ancient Barrens turned into a hurricane. It lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before it gradually died down. All the wind collapsed and gathered together, revealing the true body of the crocodile, which stayed in the sky.


    The Gator opened his eyes, revealing his bloodshot eyes. He opened his mouth and exhaled, immediately shooting out an overbearing astral wind power. His four legs slowly crawled in the air, and he descended to the ruins.


    The entire night sky returned to its clear state, and there was no longer any wind.


    At this moment, the three bright stars-Feng lang, the Jade man, and the large dog-finally spread out in a straight line and began to move in their respective trajectories.


    The crocodile opened its eyes and crawled on the ruins for a while. Then, it closed its eyes again and fell asleep on the ground. And the places he had crawled past had all turned into fossils, slowly turning into powder.


    ¡­¡­


    After being sucked into the tornado, Yunxiao poured all his primordial Qi into the demonic sky armor, hoping to survive for a while longer.


    Just as he could no longer hold on and was filled with despair, the power of the astral winds suddenly disappeared. He directly fell from the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The sky was gray, and the world couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. Yunxiao let it fall. He had used up all his strength to resist the attack of the gale earlier, so he could not gather any Yuan Qi at all.


    Not long after, another ray of light fell down like him. It was Yuan gaohan, who seemed to have lost his strength and was unable to fly.


    Just like that, the two of them fell straight down. After an unknown period of time, they finally landed. With a ¡± boom ¡°, they crashed into the ground, creating two huge pits and filling the sky with yellow sand.


    This place was actually a desert!


    ¡°PEI, PEI!¡±


    Yunxiao spat out the sand in his mouth with all his might, and his whole body was submerged in it. With great difficulty, he managed to squeeze his head out of the ground, but he felt weak all over and fell asleep in a daze.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed before he woke up.


    The scene in front of him was still gray, and he was indeed in a barren land. Not far away, there was a glimmer of light on the ground. He looked over and saw that it was Yuan gaohan.


    Yuan gaohan was different from him. He was a spirit, and if he couldn¡¯t continue to absorb external power, he would be unable to recover his strength on his own, which meant that he would only become weaker and weaker.


    In this gray mist, there was not even light, much less vital Qi.


    Yunxiao had also used up all his medicinal pills earlier, and now he was staggering forward on his own. When he came to Yuan gaohan¡¯s side, he found that the man was in an extremely bad condition, and could dissipate at any time.


    ¡°Hey, brother Yuan, are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao went up and kicked him a few times, but when he saw no reaction, he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s most likely dead. Since that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let it go to waste. Let¡¯s just absorb it into my soul-devouring banner.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body bounced up from the ground in an instant, and he stared at Yunxiao with an angry face as he roared, ¡± ¡°You damn bastard, you actually still want to take me in!¡±

 Chapter 495

    ?


    495 The sky full of yellow sand


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was filled with fear and anger, his eyes spewing fire and the light on his body flickering non-stop. It was indeed a sign of great exhaustion, but when he heard that he was going to be captured, he woke up from fright.


    a man¡¯s potential is infinite, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it can¡¯t be stimulated without some pressure. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll just disappear like smoke.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was cold, how could he believe him? still vigilantly looking at the soul devouring flag in his hand, he coldly snorted,¡±Get away from me!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he spun the soul devouring banner a few times in his hand and put it away. The soul body was too afraid of the soul Devourer race. He looked around gloomily and said,¡±old Yuan, let¡¯s work together to find a way to leave this damn place. Look where we are ..¡±


    Only then did Yuan gaohan look around, and his expression suddenly changed as he cried out,¡±An independent space?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± It should be an independent space, but I don¡¯t know where it is. There¡¯s no Yuan Qi, and there¡¯s no moon or stars. It should be a closed independent space.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Unless one had the power of a Martial Emperor that could shatter the void, it would be very difficult to get out of this space. If there was the power of Starlight, it would still be fine. He would not mind and could cultivate here in peace. When he broke through to the ninth-rank soul power, he would naturally be able to break through the air and leave. However, the entire sky was dark and lightless. Not to mention Starlight, there was not even a bit of vital energy in it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. There¡¯s no Yuan Qi in the air at all. Even if it¡¯s a dead space, it shouldn¡¯t have dissipated so cleanly. Moreover, we were teleported here by the astral winds, so there¡¯s obviously an entrance.¡±


    Yunxiao was puzzled, so he immediately told Yuan gaohan what he was thinking. Yuan gaohan was also stunned for a moment, but he felt that it made a lot of sense. The two of them pondered for a long time but still couldn¡¯t come up with a reason.


    In the end, Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s go ahead and take a look. When we came in earlier, we didn¡¯t feel like we were traveling through space. It seems to be connected to the ancient primordial land.


    Yuan gaohan suddenly thought of a possibility and said in horror,¡±Do you think bi an¡¯s place is in the time rule that seals the immemorial astral wind?¡±


    absolutely not! Yunxiao shook his head with a smile. no, I¡¯m not. Seeing Yuan gaohan¡¯s puzzled expression, he smiled and explained,¡±This is a desert. Look at this sand, there are no traces of the strong wind sweeping it. It seems to have been silent for thousands of years. If the immemorial astral winds have always been sealed here, there will definitely be traces on the sand surface.¡±


    Yuan gaohan heaved a sigh of relief. If he was sealed by the time law, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he broke through to the ninefold soul body.


    Yunxiao took out a Tigerking chariot, and the two of them boarded it. Then, they turned into a beam of light and flew through the space.


    Tens of thousands of miles of yellow sand, dark and gloomy, with no end in sight, no exit or hope could be seen.


    The atmosphere on the Tigerking chariot was getting heavier and heavier. Both of them had gloomy faces. After flying for several hours, the scenery was still the same. Only the person who created the independent space would know what was going on inside. God knew how vast it was. Moreover, some living independent spaces would continue to expand after losing control and eventually develop into an independent realm, which was boundless.


    ¡°Hey, this independent space can¡¯t be boundless, right?¡±


    Yuan gaohan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. As a ninth-tier Alchemist, Yunxiao should be the one asking him, but he found that Yunxiao seemed to be more patient than him, so he could not help but speak first.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark and expressionless. He did not say a word.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m asking you!¡±


    Yuan gaohan pushed his palm over and angrily said,¡±Can¡¯t you show some respect to your senior?¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao turn his face around and say with a very unsightly expression, ¡± we might really be done for. This place should be an illusion that goes around in circles. Without the strength of a martial Supreme, there¡¯s no way out. Why do they all like to do this? ¡± He had just come up from the demon¡¯s land, and in the reflection of the moon and the mirror, he was constantly spinning in circles.


    an illusion?!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and he seemed to have thought of this possibility. His eyes focused down and began to observe his surroundings. However, it was all yellow sand without any reference. He couldn¡¯t see anything at all. ¡°If it¡¯s an illusion, there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t sense it with my eighth tier Starlight soul body,¡± he said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao stopped the Tigerking chariot and landed it on the yellow sand. Only then did he walk out of the chariot, look up at the dark sky, and say in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°It can only mean that the person who set up the formation is extremely skilled. However, this is only my speculation, and it is the best speculation. The worst case scenario was, of course, that the independent space would expand infinitely. If it¡¯s an illusion, there¡¯s still a chance to break it. If it¡¯s an infinitely expanding space, then it¡¯s really over!¡±


    Yuan gaohan also understood this principle, and with a heavy expression, he walked over to the Tigerking chariot, sat down cross-legged, and began to use some kind of spell, causing golden light to dance around him like butterflies.


    He did not have a source of energy to replenish his energy, and every time he cast a spell, he would suffer a huge loss. However, he had no way out, and it would be worse if he stayed stagnant for a long time.


    Yunxiao did not disturb him. He knew that it was a very powerful Soul Art, which allowed the soul to integrate into the surrounding environment and sense all the laws and forces of heaven and earth. The most taboo thing was to be disturbed.


    Soon, Yuan gaohan slowly opened his eyes and said,¡±Sure enough, there is indeed a formation here. I can feel the evil Qi in the surroundings. This yellow sand seems to be an illusion.¡±


    ¡°Can you break it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul power was far above his, and if even Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t do anything, then he had even less hope.


    Yuan gaohan glanced at him and said,¡±that formation has been around for thousands of years and is already damaged beyond repair, but it still makes me palpitate.¡± I can¡¯t do it alone, I need your help.¡±


    help you? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. I¡¯ll help you? ¡± Big brother, you have an eighth level Starlight soul body. I can¡¯t even get close to you when it comes to breaking the formation.¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± you¡¯ve also seen it. My soul power has not reached the eighth level at all. Did you just take the Tianshu soul-nourishing pill? ¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Kid, your eyes are quite sharp. It¡¯s a pity that you only have one!¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned and said,¡±that¡¯s troublesome, unless it¡¯s Qianqian.¡± He became a little hesitant, as if it was inconvenient.


    just tell me what you have to say, ¡± Yunxiao said. at a time like this, unless you want me to pick up the soap, I¡¯ll agree to anything you say.


    Yuan gaohan shivered and felt a chill down his spine. He looked at him with fear, then revealed a solemn expression and said with some difficulty, ¡± unless you use the Golden Soul slave in the soul devouring flag to cooperate with me. However, if you do that, your Golden Soul slave might be severely injured or even disappear.


    The soul slaves were the core of the soul Devourer race¡¯s disciples. Basically, they would live with the soul slave, and they would die with the soul slave. If they were to offer their soul slaves, it would be no different from killing them. Therefore, when Yuan gaohan said these words, he was very nervous, afraid that Yunxiao would instantly fall out with him.


    As expected, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± do you know how important the soul devouring banner is to me? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan felt the chill from his body and immediately said awkwardly,¡±Of course I know, but at this time, if we don¡¯t try, we¡¯ll all die.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he said resolutely, ¡± ¡°Losing the soul devouring banner is worse than death!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment. Although this result was disappointing, it was not unexpected. He bitterly said,¡±In this case, if we can¡¯t open this illusory formation, we can only wait for death.¡±


    ¡°However, Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression eased a little, and he said with a pained look, ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t just wait for death like this. As a ninth-tier Alchemist of the Holy region, if you can compensate me a little, I¡¯m willing to offer you the soul devouring banner. After all, I can still clearly distinguish which is more important and which is less important.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment before he immediately rejoiced, as long as we can take out the soul devouring banner, we can escape from here. Just tell us what you want!


    ¡°Really?¡± Yunxiao looked at him and asked.


    Just as Yuan gaohan was about to agree, he suddenly remembered that this person in front of him didn¡¯t seem to be so simple and immediately stopped his impulse, frowning,¡±Tell me what you want first.¡±


    Yunxiao put on a pure smile and said, ¡± ¡°Losing the soul devouring flag is almost impossible to make up for my loss, especially when it¡¯s a Golden Soul slave. You should be clear about the relationship between the two. So any compensation to me is like a cup of water in a burning cart, right?¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned and nodded slightly, apparently agreeing with his statement.


    ¡°And Yingluo ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°And even though we haven¡¯t known each other for long, you have some misunderstandings about me. Even if I escape from here, I don¡¯t dare to go to the Holy region with you to ask for compensation. If I don¡¯t, my losses might be even greater, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Yuan gaohan snorted coldly and said,¡±what do you mean by misunderstanding? you¡¯re such a coward!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and interrupted him, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s hard to clear up the misunderstanding in a few words. Anyway, that¡¯s the situation. I can¡¯t just take out the soul devouring banner for nothing. How about this, you can exchange a hundred or so ancient scriptures for it. ¡±


    ¡°?! An ancient scripture? A hundred of them?¡±


    Yuan gaohan sucked in a breath of cold air, his expression changing greatly as he angrily said,¡±What do you think that ancient scripture is? Do you think it¡¯s a Street full of erotic novels? You can write a few hundred to a thousand words!¡±


    ¡°Oh, Yueyue, how much do you want?¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his nose and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even offered my Golden Soul slave. You¡¯re just explaining a few Scriptures, so you won¡¯t lose anything. Think about who¡¯s at a disadvantage and who¡¯s at a disadvantage! Otherwise, forget it. When your eighth-tier Starlight soul body dissipates, can your true body return to the ninth-tier with a few ancient characters? Can you still stabilize your peak?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face darkened instantly. Yunxiao¡¯s words had hit his soft spot.


    The other party was just a small fry of the soul Devourer clan. His death was not a big deal. But he was different. He was a ninth-tier Alchemist of the Holy realm, so how could he die so easily?

 Chapter 496

    ?


    496 Chapter 496-everyone benefits


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face alternated between green and white as he was in a state of extreme conflict.


    He could not give up his eighth-tier Starlight soul body no matter what. Otherwise, his cultivation base would fall back to the eighth-tier Alchemist forever, which was unacceptable. However, leaking the profound meaning of the ancient scriptures was also a great crime. If it was discovered by the sanctuary, even he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, as if he had guessed the man¡¯s difficulties. ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a rustling above?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, his heart was extremely heavy, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±State your other conditions. I can agree to anything else. Even if it¡¯s a ninth grade profound artifact, it can still be used.¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking as he saw Yunxiao take out a small bell and play with it in his hand. With his eyes, he could naturally tell that it was a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, and not an ordinary one!


    ¡°This, this Bell Pixiu¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his eyes were shining.


    Yunxiao casually put it away and said, ¡± ¡°What Bell? Let¡¯s continue to discuss the conditions, why did you mention the ninth tier profound armament earlier?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s throat was dry and thirsty, he shook his head and said dejectedly,¡±There¡¯s no awkwardness.¡± He was silent for a while before finally making up his mind.¡±I can teach you the profound meaning of a word, but you have to swear that you can¡¯t teach it to anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Only one?¡±


    A layer of anger appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even given you my Golden Soul slave, and you¡¯re telling me an ancient scripture? do you still have any shame? I don¡¯t want to live without my soul slave anyway. Let¡¯s all die together!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned speechless. In his opinion, revealing the profound meaning of an ancient scripture was already a major crime, but the other party didn¡¯t care. But thinking about it, his words made sense. If a member of the soul Devourer race lost his soul slave, it wouldn¡¯t be much different from him falling to the eighth-order.


    ¡°Then, Wuwu, those two Wuwu ¡­¡±


    Yuan gaohan mustered his courage and stretched out two fingers, his arm trembling.


    ¡°Twenty!¡±


    Yunxiao blurted out with a determined look on his face, ¡± ¡°Not a single one less!¡±


    ¡°T-twenty!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he roared,¡±I don¡¯t even know 20, you¡¯re too much! What do you think this is! The Scriptures passed down from the ancient times all contain rules. If you can study one or two of them in your life, you¡¯ll benefit greatly!¡±


    then how many do you know? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    Yuan gaohan was furious and snorted,¡±it¡¯s none of your business how many I know!¡± No more than three, or we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    He was so angry that his body was smoking, and his soul flickered unsteadily as it was being consumed.


    Yunxiao could tell that he was almost at his limit, so he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Alright, three it is. If I wasn¡¯t forced into a dead end, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to your request!¡±


    He currently only had a total of seven, and with these three, he only had ten. However, his understanding of these Scriptures should be able to reach new heights.


    Yuan gaohan himself had only mastered four and a half, and the fifth one was still a blur. If he knew that Yunxiao had already mastered seven, he would probably burst into a fit of rage and kill.


    ¡°Give me a soul slave first!¡±


    As if he was afraid that Yunxiao would go back on his words, Yuan gaohan insisted on getting the soul slave first, and his attitude was extremely firm, unwilling to take a step back.


    Yunxiao was not afraid that he would go back on his word, so he gave him the soul-devouring banner and said, ¡± ¡°If I lose my soul slave, I won¡¯t be able to cultivate this type of cultivation technique in the future. This soul devouring banner is useless, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a ghost wants your soul devouring banner!¡±


    Yuan gaohan took it and examined it with his divine sense. It was indeed a Golden Soul slave, and it was full of soul power, very good. Only then did he relax.


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s calm look, he felt a little strange and could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°How do you plan to cultivate after losing the soul devouring flag? Was he going to cultivate the soul Fusion technique? That should be the best choice.¡±


    none of your business! Yunxiao said impatiently. it¡¯s none of your business! Take the things and teach me three ancient scriptures!¡±


    Yuan gaohan nodded slightly, he was also a man of his word. He carefully put away the soul devouring banner, his face revealing a helpless expression, and after a few long sighs, he began to explain.


    ¡°The origin of the ancient scriptures can¡¯t be investigated anymore. Because they¡¯re shaped like tadpoles and flash with golden light when they emit rule force, they¡¯re also called tadpole Golden Texts in many places. The number of Scriptures that exist is very limited, and very few people have the ability to study them.¡±


    Yunxiao also knew this basic knowledge, but he did not interrupt him this time. Instead, he let him continue.


    Yuan gaohan continued,¡±in fact, the Holy region and the sea of soul formation have long since begun to do statistics and research on these characters.¡± But it was a pity that even if some alchemists could master some of these words, there was no good way to pass them on. In other words, these words could not exist in this world. Thus, even Saints and soul formation cultivators don¡¯t have many who truly control it. ¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao asked,¡¯how many of these characters are there in total? Do you have the statistics?¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned and thought for a while before saying,¡±There might be thousands of them.¡±


    ¡°Over a thousand!¡±


    Yunxiao was so startled that he almost jumped up. ¡°How can there be so many?¡± The power of rules contained in these characters was very powerful, and it was already a great benefit to learn a few of them. If he could master thousands of them, then he would have a huge headache.


    He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine.


    Yuan gaohan also smiled bitterly, seeing through his thoughts and shaking his head,¡±Don¡¯t even think about it. These things shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. They¡¯re not things that ordinary people like us can peep at.¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent. The Scriptures he had learned added up to a few hundred words, and many of them were repeated. It seemed that there should be a large number of other Shen techniques in this world. He didn¡¯t know if he would be able to understand them completely in this life.


    Yuan gaohan composed himself and said,¡±I¡¯m going to teach you three ancient scriptures. Watch carefully.¡± I¡¯ll only explain the essence once and demonstrate it once. I said I¡¯ll teach you, but I didn¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll definitely teach you. With your aptitude, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll never be able to master it in your lifetime.¡±


    When he said that, he was taken aback. At the thought of Yunxiao¡¯s talent and aptitude, he could not believe what he had just said.


    Yunxiao did not answer. Instead, he raised his mind to the highest state and began to listen to Yuan gaohan¡¯s explanation. This was the first time he had heard someone teach him something like this. In the past, he had always comprehended it on his own, so there was still a certain difference between the two.


    Yuan gaohan had read a lot of information about his predecessors in the Holy region, so he had great advantages and insights in all aspects. Yunxiao was delighted to hear this, and he kept asking all kinds of questions, which made Yuan gaohan both stunned and shocked.


    Many questions that even Yuan gaohan himself had not thought of were raised by Yunxiao, and he fell into deep thought. He explained and listened, and from his single explanation at the beginning, it became a discussion between the two of them.


    Yuan gaohan was also shocked at the beginning, but he slowly got used to it, and studied each other like two old friends, both of them benefiting greatly. His initial half-understanding of the five Sutras had also been greatly inspired by the constant dialogue, becoming clear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s gains were even greater. The three characters seemed to be very common, and they had appeared in several divine arts he had seen before. Immediately, his understanding of these divine arts deepened, and all kinds of doubts he had were cleared up, and his mind gradually became clear.


    Although it was only three words, the research derived from it was endless. The two of them sat in the yellow sand, immersed in their own thoughts, talking and comprehending. Finally, after completely understanding the three words of the Scripture, Yuan gaohan was not willing to say anything more, even though he had also obtained great benefits. However, when he thought about how he had recklessly imparted the profound meaning of the ancient scriptures, he was still filled with fear.


    Yunxiao only gave up when he found that he could not dig out anything. He sat down cross-legged and began to meditate. After an unknown amount of time, he finally understood everything he had learned.


    Yuan gaohan was secretly shocked, especially the look of enlightenment on Yunxiao¡¯s face, which terrified him. It had taken him more than ten years to learn these three characters!


    He suppressed the fear in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t know your name. But are you willing to join the sanctuary? I can guarantee that as long as you¡¯re willing, the resources you¡¯ll get will only be several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times better than the soul Devourer race!¡±


    Such a monstrous talent, he had the intention to rope him in, even at all costs. Otherwise, this young man would be too terrifying. Perhaps in a few decades, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would have to bow down to him.


    Yunxiao smiled, feeling very satisfied. let¡¯s get out of this damn place first. If we can¡¯t get out, everything will be in vain.


    Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t know if he was being perfunctory or what, but he continued,¡±Besides, your soul devouring banner will be destroyed soon, so you won¡¯t be able to cultivate it to the highest level even if you stay in the soul devouring clan. As long as you follow me to the Saint domain, there will definitely be cultivation techniques that are much stronger than soul battle techniques for you to choose from!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll seriously consider it. Old Yuan, let¡¯s start breaking the formation.¡±


    Yunxiao urged, with no look of consideration on his face.


    Yuan gaohan sighed slightly. If such a talent couldn¡¯t be used by the Holy region, then they couldn¡¯t become enemies either. Even at the critical moment, directly wiping him out was a necessary method.


    Although the sanctuary ruled the world on the surface, they did all kinds of shady business in the dark.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll consider it,¡± he said regretfully.


    After saying that, Yuan gaohan took out the soul devouring banner and his right hand¡¯s fingers constantly changed, sending runes into it. Very quickly, the soul devouring flag began to glow brightly. He let out a loud shout and flew into the air, fluttering in the wind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. What Yuan gaohan had just used was the method of using the soul devouring banner. It seemed that he had also studied the techniques of the soul devouring clan!


    I recommend a hot-blooded novel, ¡± undying revered martial artist ¡°. You can go and search for it.

 Chapter 497

    ?


    497 The ancient tower


    The soul devouring flag waved in the air, and golden light shot out like the sun, bringing some light to The Dark World, warming one¡¯s heart.


    A Golden Soul slowly stretched out inside, and its expression became somewhat dull as it looked around in a daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yuan gaohan frowned. This gold soul slave doesn¡¯t seem to have any intelligence?¡±


    Yunxiao knew that it was because Zhang shaotian was dead, and the soul slave had lost its master, which led to the loss of intelligence. ¡°I used a secret technique to advance to the Golden color. Otherwise, do you think I could have refined a rank-9 Golden Soul slave with my strength as a four-stars martial Grandmaster?¡±


    Yuan gaohan thought for a moment and felt that it was true. In the beginning, he had been curious. The other party was only a four-star martial Grandmaster, so how could he have a ninth-rank soul devouring banner? it didn¡¯t seem to be very powerful. He began to feel a little regretful for being threatened by the other party and getting so many precious things out of him.


    However, now was not the time to think about these things. He shouted and made a strange seal with his hand. A golden tadpole-like character appeared in his palm. He grabbed at the Golden Soul slave.


    The Golden tadpole-like characters were one of the three that he had just taught Yunxiao. They represented an extremely strong power of rules, and Yuan gaohan could use them with great ease. Clearly, he was very familiar with them.


    The seal entered the soul slave¡¯s body, and the golden light instantly melted and spread through his body, turning the faint golden color into a rich gold. The soul slave immediately screamed in pain. The sound was like a crow¡¯s bones being crushed. It made people¡¯s hair stand on end and they had goosebumps all over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He did not know what Yuan gaohan wanted to do, but he did not look like a pervert who liked to abuse people.


    ¡°You must be very curious about what I want to do, right?¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked smug. He suddenly found that he had a great sense of achievement for being able to make Yunxiao unable to see through his behavior. I¡¯m going to completely obliterate this soul slave and refine it in reverse, turning it into the most primitive soul power!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. ¡°Reverse refining? Could it be that the Lord is making a fuss?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body shivered, and his eyes burst out with light as he shouted,¡±Shut up! That Lord¡¯s name isn¡¯t something you can just call out! Since you even know about that Lord, you can¡¯t be han Yinshan¡¯s biological son, right?¡± He suddenly felt regret for being so proud that he forgot himself. He closed his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. If he revealed that Lord¡¯s situation, it would really be a great sin that could not be absolved with ten thousand deaths!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, Yuan gaohan felt a sharp pain in his head. He gave a loud cry and looked at Yunxiao angrily as he roared, ¡± what are you doing? you sneaked an attack on me? ¡±


    you are han Yinshan¡¯s son! Yunxiao said coldly. your whole family is han Yinshan¡¯s son!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was speechless for a moment before angrily saying,¡±Anyway, don¡¯t talk to me anymore. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m casting my spell!¡± After he finished speaking, he focused his mind and body on casting the spell, not daring to be distracted at all.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty. Sure enough, he did not speak again, but his eyes were much more serious.


    The so-called reverse refining was a kind of reverse behavior that reversed the alchemy process. It had always been a difficult problem for the alchemy world. For example, you could refine 18 materials into a sword, but you couldn¡¯t return the sword to its original form. That was why the alchemy world had always believed that the process of alchemy was irreversible!


    However, in the long river of history, there had never been a lack of peerless geniuses. There were still many alchemists who were very interested in reverse refining, and they had accumulated a lot of information over the long years. Although reverse-refining had not been fully realized so far, it had played an indelible role in the development of alchemy, and many strange techniques and secret Arts had been created.


    What Yuan gaohan was doing now was one of them, and he had directly integrated the ancient golden characters into the spell. It could be seen that his achievements in this field were not shallow!


    The Golden Soul slave in the air wailed in pain for a long time before its voice gradually weakened. A faint golden light spread out in the soul devouring banner, and the soul slave slowly lost its form, melting into a mass of pure energy.


    Yunxiao felt a faint chill in his heart as he watched. Since this reverse refining technique could refine soul slaves back, what about the souls of ordinary people? Could it also be directly refined into a mass of energy? If he could, then what was the difference between the soul nurturing pills of the soul Devourer race? After refining the soul, they would absorb the power within.


    When Yuan gaohan saw the ball of energy, his eyes shone with a strange light,¡±This energy is too impure and not pure. It¡¯s not suitable for absorption. However, he couldn¡¯t care about that now. He would just make do with it for now! With this ball of energy, I should be able to temporarily break through to the ninefold soul body and break the seal!¡±


    He shouted, jumped up from the ground, and rushed up.


    The soul slave that had completely turned into a ball of energy flew towards him, and the two immediately fused together. Yuan gaohan¡¯s body was wrapped in a faint golden energy that constantly flowed, like a coat condensed from a water membrane, covering the surface of his body.


    ¡°Go further away and watch me break the restrictions here!¡±


    Feeling a large amount of soul power being replenished, Yuan gaohan suddenly let out a heroic roar. After laughing loudly, he flew into the air and saw a golden light shoot into the sky like fireworks. Immediately after, a huge golden light condensed into a palm print above him, paused for half a second, and then began to whistle down.


    There was nothing fancy about the palm technique, but it was the most common hollow palm among alchemists.


    It was different from the palm force condensed by martial artists ¡®vital Qi. This kind of hollow palm was completely condensed by mental power. Using mental power to compress and distort space, thereby producing powerful destruction, this palm force itself was not destructive. Many alchemists were not strong, so they liked to use this simple way of attack.


    Yunxiao also felt the surrounding space begin to shrink toward the center under the huge Golden Palm print. A powerful spatial force pressed down on him, and his body glowed with a faint yellow light as he retreated.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    At this moment, the yellow sand that filled the sky was squeezed into the center of the palm print. Everything in the surroundings looked like a hahaha mirror, constantly changing shape. All the space quickly disappeared under the palm, and the surrounding scenery changed.


    As the space trembled, seven huge stone pillars rose from where the two of them were standing and continued to grow.


    There were all sorts of patterns carved on the stone pillars, and huge chains connected the seven pillars together from head to tail. As they rose, they made clanging sounds.


    The two of them were frightened by this change and retreated. What made their eyes widen even more was that in the middle of the seven huge stone pillars, there was a tall tower that rose straight into the sky. The seven stone pillars were huge enough, but in front of the tower, they were just guardrails.


    This change happened in just a few breaths, leaving the two completely dumbfounded.


    Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan could be considered as experienced and knowledgeable people, but at this moment, the tower and stone pillars still gave them an extremely shocking and magnificent feeling, so much so that they could not even look at them directly!


    The two of them were stunned for a while before they slowly came back to their senses.


    Yuan gaohan was the first to swallow a mouthful of saliva before saying with difficulty,¡±What is this? The aura it¡¯s emitting is too evil, it makes one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡±


    Yunxiao was better off, as he had experienced far more than Yuan gaohan. After the shock, he quickly calmed down and flew around the giant tower, then returned to where he was. this illusionary realm and even this space might exist to seal this ancient Pagoda.


    Yuan gaohan was very shocked and said in horror, ¡± ¡°The artifact aura emanating from this ancient Pagoda seems to be at the peak of the ninth rank! Not only this ancient Pagoda, but even these seven Pillars also have a ninth-tier tool rhythm. Moreover, they are connected from head to tail to form a formation. Evil Qi is surging inside, and one will shiver all over when one approaches it a little!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew even more solemn. He had discovered that wisps of energy were swirling around the ancient tower, and they were growing stronger and stronger. It was none other than the black demonic energy!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°We might have gotten into big trouble. Let¡¯s hurry and see if there¡¯s any way out of this place. If I¡¯m not wrong, there must be a very powerful figure being suppressed in this ancient tower! And look at this demonic Qi, it¡¯s getting more and more, it seems to be accumulating power!¡±


    ¡°Demonic Qi?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart jolted as he stared at the black energy in horror, his face even uglier than Yunxiao¡¯S. it¡¯s really demonic Qi. How is this possible? how can there be demonic Qi in the heavenly martial realm? ¡±


    you know something? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you know something? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan turned around and glanced at him, bitterly saying,¡±What else do you know?¡± Demons are a powerful race in ancient times, and they¡¯ve been annihilated with the passage of time, just like those true spirits. Now, there¡¯s no true spirit at all, so don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m going to see a ¡®demon¡¯ today.¡±


    didn¡¯t we see the true spirit crocodile earlier? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Yuan gaohan asked,¡±Zhenzhen, could it be that this demon was also created by them?¡± In the past, the experts here not only wanted to create true spirits, but also demons?¡± He felt that this idea was extremely absurd, but what he saw in front of him proved something.


    it¡¯s possible to create that crocodile, ¡± Yunxiao said. but this demon is definitely not one. He must have been suppressed here by the experts of this place. Just as you said, not only the ancient Pagoda, even the seven pillars are ninth tier profound armaments!¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward and carefully examined the patterns on the pillar. Some parts were damaged, revealing the silver color inside, which seemed to be some kind of metal.


    He stared at the silver-white light and pondered, as if he wanted to confirm something. He reached out and touched it. A bone-chilling feeling immediately spread through his body, as if his soul was about to be frozen!

 Chapter 498

    ?


    498 Northern heaven cold star Iron


    ¡°?! Northern heaven frigid Star Iron! It¡¯s actually the northern heaven frigid Star Iron!¡±


    When Yunxiao discovered the material of the pillar, the shock in his heart was even greater than freezing his soul. He was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out of his head!


    ¡°W-what? This is the northern heaven frigid Star Iron? You¡¯re not joking, are you?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was also startled and hurriedly came forward to check it carefully. He immediately sucked in a few breaths of cold air and felt that he couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    He looked at these seven towering stone pillars in a daze. They actually contained ninth-tier materials that were extremely difficult to find in the world.


    That was something that could be refined into a ninth tier profound armament as long as it was the size of a fist!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, calmed down very quickly. He stared at the stone pillar blankly, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. Although these seven Pillars were only the cores of the pillars, they were already extraordinary. They were even more luxurious than the heavenly shine que gold he had previously encountered.


    no wonder the natural treasures in the realm of heavenly martial arts are getting rarer and rarer. It¡¯s all because of these ancestors ¡®unrestrained mining!


    Yuan gaohan cursed a few times in a stern voice before revealing a look of wild joy. He surrounded the seven pillars and examined them, if it wasn¡¯t for the cold air, he really wanted to go up and bite them.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked calmly, as if he was not moved by the seven pillars at all.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment before he replied,¡±We¡¯ll take one step at a time, but these seven Pillars must be taken away!¡± His eyes were filled with greed and joy.


    Yunxiao sighed slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I also want this Northern heaven frigid Star Iron, but Yingluo, these seven Pillars made of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron are clearly the seal formation eyes of this ancient Pagoda. If it¡¯s destroyed, the great Devil Inside the ancient tower will come out.¡±


    Only then did Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart suddenly freeze. He also discovered the seriousness of the problem, and his expression became somewhat unsightly. He stared at the ancient Pagoda in a daze. It was exuding wisps of cold Yin Qi. The black demonic Qi kept coming out of it, but it was blocked by the barrier formed by the seven pillars and could not come out.


    As Yunxiao had said, if the seven pillars were destroyed, not only would the demonic aura spread out, but God knew what else was inside the ancient tower.


    Something that could be so carefully imprisoned by the ancient Almighty experts was definitely not simple.


    Yuan gaohan licked his dry lips and nervously said,¡±So many years have passed, even if there¡¯s something inside, it¡¯s already a lamp without oil, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. He immediately thought of di Jia, who was in Mount Meru. He should also be an ancient demon or something like that. He had been suppressed for many years, and now he only had the strength of a martial Grandmaster. The demon suppressed here might also be struggling on his last breath.


    Both of them were ninth-tier alchemists, and their resistance to such treasures was almost zero. They were both finding excuses for themselves, even though they knew it was very dangerous.


    ¡°How about this. Old Yuan, you first see if this space leads to the starry sky outside. If so, we¡¯ll set up a long-distance teleportation formation first, and if there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Yunxiao said slowly.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes lit up and he loudly cheered,¡±Not bad! It should be like this!¡± He sat down cross-legged in the air and began to sense his surroundings.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was staring at the demonic aura around the ancient Pagoda. He could not calm down, not knowing whether it was right or wrong to do so.


    ¡°There it is!¡±


    I can sense the power of Starlight in the distance, but it¡¯s very weak. It seems to be blocked by something. I don¡¯t know if I can break through it. Yuan gaohan was overjoyed.


    if we can¡¯t clean up the things that are released from inside, ¡± Yunxiao said worriedly, ¡± will we be considered to have made a big mistake? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he immediately smiled and said, even if the sky falls, there will be someone tall to hold it up. What are you, a mere martial arts Grandmaster, worried about? ¡±


    you are from the sacred zone, and the sacred zone is the leader of the world. Don¡¯t you have any sense of responsibility? ¡± Yunxiao frowned.


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment before his face immediately turned serious,¡±Of course I have a sense of responsibility! Do you know how many ninth tier profound armaments can be forged from so much Northern heaven frigid Star Iron? It could even raise the strength of the experts of the entire realm of heavenly martial arts to a higher level! I¡¯m taking this Northern heaven frigid Star Iron back to the sacred zone. This is my responsibility! As for if there really is something extraordinary inside, there will naturally be Saint domain experts to come and clean it up!¡±


    ¡®Well, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Let¡¯s talk about how we¡¯re going to split the northern heaven frigid Star Iron.¡±


    ¡°What? Distribution?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes bulged as he called out in a strange voice,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you still want this Northern heaven frigid Star Iron?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open as he stared at him for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Tsk! There¡¯s nothing to talk about, you can play by yourself. I¡¯ll be leaving first, bye.¡±


    He turned around and was about to leave, looking for an exit alone.


    Yuan gaohan hurriedly stepped forward and stopped him,¡±Wait, weren¡¯t you talking about responsibility just now? As a Saint, I now order you to cooperate with me in collecting the northern heaven frigid star metal. It is your duty!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were a fool and said with disdain, ¡± Dumbo, dumbass, did you freeze your brain when you saw the northern heaven frigid Star Iron? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan flew into a rage. He was really scared to be left here alone. Whether it was to collect the northern heaven cold star Iron or to set up a teleportation escape formation, he needed someone to cooperate with him. He said coldly, now that you don¡¯t have the soul devouring banner, your strength is greatly weakened. You still dare to challenge me like this? ¡±


    it¡¯s useless if it¡¯s gone, ¡± Yunxiao said. I picked it up.


    Hey, hey, you¡¯re not a disciple of the soul Devourer sect? ¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he felt a little dizzy. Under the tyrannical power of the soul devouring banner, he had been tricked into using the Starlight soul refining technique and the profound meaning of three ancient scriptures. Now, he was actually saying that the soul devouring banner was picked up by someone.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± I¡¯m just a martial Grandmaster. How can I refine a ninth-tier soul devouring banner? and you¡¯re a ninth-tier Alchemist?! In the past, I thought you were a fool because you were wise, but now I know you¡¯re really stupid.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, which force are you a disciple of?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    I¡¯ll tell you so that you¡¯ll remember it, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, when you go back, you¡¯ll come to me with the people from the sacred zone to settle the score with me? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan,¡±hehe.¡±


    alright, you can go and get the northern heaven frigid Star Iron yourself. My mother is calling me home for dinner.


    Yunxiao waved goodbye to him and flew straight into the distance.


    Yuan gaohan was dumbfounded on the spot and hurriedly chased after him,¡±Don¡¯t go! I¡¯ll give you one!¡±


    Yunxiao stopped, looked at him coldly, and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re giving me one of the seven?¡±


    Yuan gaohan suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you want to split it with me? You have to know that this Northern heaven cold star Iron is the world¡¯s wealth, and we can¡¯t take it for ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    Yunxiao interrupted him and flew away, not bothering to pay him any attention.


    Yuan gaohan only felt like vomiting blood, but he was a spirit body and really couldn¡¯t do it. His head was a little dizzy, so he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Good, good! Three-four, three-four!¡±


    Yunxiao stopped and sneered, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, we¡¯re all smart people. I hope you won¡¯t act dumb in front of me in the future, or I¡¯ll look down on you.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was truly quite angry, but he was helpless.


    The two of them then separated to a spot a hundred meters away from the ancient tower and began to set up the instant teleportation formation. This kind of formation consumed a lot of primordial stones, and the requirements for the person who set up the formation were extremely high. But for Yuan gaohan, it was naturally not a problem. With his current soul power of an eighth-tier Alchemist and the knowledge of two ninth-tier alchemists, he could quickly complete the arrangement.


    This made Yuan gaohan feel an inexplicable panic about Yunxiao¡¯s strength. In some details, the other party¡¯s observation and technique were even better than his, which made him feel a great sense of frustration. Moreover, he was even more shocked to find out that this was happening to a teenager than to see the ancient Pagoda.


    ¡°Yeah, why are you staring at me?¡±


    After the array was set up, Yunxiao looked at Yuan gaohan¡¯s embarrassed face.


    ¡°It suddenly occurred to me that if this ancient Pagoda were to suppress someone, it should be suppressing a monster like you!¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    The two of them slowly gathered their thoughts and flew back to the surroundings of the ancient tower. They began to carefully observe the seven pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron. Since such a treasure was used as the seal¡¯s eye, the seal was definitely not weak. Even if it had experienced countless years, it could not be underestimated.


    Yunxiao gently pointed forward, and a beam of light shot out from his fingertip. The patterns on the seven stone pillars flickered, and an invisible defense immediately appeared, blocking him and making him disappear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Yuan gaohan angrily shouted. You¡¯ll get me killed if you do this!¡±


    there¡¯s no need to look at it, ¡± Yunxiao said. these seven Pillars form a strange formation. Although it is simple, it is very practical and does not require any primordial Qi, because no matter how much primordial Qi you have, it will be exhausted one day. But, these seven huge pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron can support you for countless years, until the ancient tower and the things inside it are destroyed.


    Yuan gaohan was taken aback, and after looking at it carefully for a while, a look of horror appeared on his face. It was known that every Alchemist was a master of arrays, and if he was not as good as this young man in the field of arrays, it would be really terrifying!


    But the reality in front of him was just that terrifying!


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Since it¡¯s a Zheng Qi formation, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to break it.¡±


    Yunxiao was fully prepared and said, ¡± ¡°Leave immediately after you¡¯re done with the seven pillars!¡±


    Yuan gaohan nodded solemnly, and the two of them immediately stood on either side of the ancient Pagoda, raising their strength to the maximum.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry as he circulated his soul power to the maximum and performed the great expansion divine technique in his hand, immediately slapping it on the three Northern heaven cold star Iron next to him!


    Yuan gaohan was in front of him and was blocked by the ancient Pagoda, so he naturally couldn¡¯t see his skill. He also used a powerful soul technique to sweep away the four pillars.


    Under the combined attack of the two, the seven pieces of Northern heaven cold star Iron finally began to shake violently.


    ¡°Demonic Dragon, immediately merge with me!¡±


    Staring at the northern heaven cold star Iron that was slowly being pulled out of the ground, Yunxiao immediately sent a voice transmission to the Dragon, and there seemed to be a hint of urgency in his tone!

 Chapter 499

    ?


    499 Chapter 499-something big happened


    The demonic Dragon was cultivating with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes in surprise and asked,¡±What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s nothing unusual. Your soul power should be enough to collect these three pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron.¡±


    After all, Soul Fusion was not a good thing. If it happened too many times, it would be more difficult to separate them in the future.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said anxiously, ¡± don¡¯t ask so much. I feel that something is very wrong. These seven pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron seem to be contaminated with demonic Qi, which makes me very uneasy!


    The demon Dragon was taken aback, but without a word, it immediately merged into Yunxiao¡¯s soul and began to demonize him. With the fusion of the souls, he also felt the Restless demonic Qi, and his heart was bewildered.


    On the other side, Yuan gaohan did not have much reaction. Because of the ancient tower, he could not see Yunxiao¡¯s demonized appearance. Instead, he was concentrating on collecting the four pillars, and he was constantly thinking about how to snatch the three pillars from Yunxiao after they escaped.


    Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!


    The three chains on Yunxiao¡¯s side were pulled out in an instant and shot up, causing the chain to clang and sway in the sky.


    Yuan gaohan was shocked. How could he be so fast?


    The three pillars soared into the sky, pulling the four pillars on his side and shaking them. Yuan gaohan exclaimed,¡±This chain is also not made of ordinary materials. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to repair.¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Before he could finish, he heard the sound of the chain breaking. Yunxiao had actually broken it by force, and three pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron floated into the sky.


    ¡°Why is this Kasaya so easily broken?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was startled, feeling an indescribable strangeness. His eyes fell on the iron chain, and it was indeed a ninth-tier material without a doubt. There was even a black light on it, giving off a kind of cold feeling.


    He looked up and saw Yunxiao walking toward the teleportation array with the three pieces of Northern heaven cold star Iron. His pupils constricted as he immediately noticed the Signs of Demonization on Yunxiao¡¯s body. you still dare to lie to me that you¡¯re not a disciple of the soul Devourer sect? if this isn¡¯t a soul battle technique, what is it? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan also casually waved his hand, and the four pillars, which had long been swaying, immediately shot up into the sky with a pull of his powerful soul power. Moreover, the chains binding the four pillars in the middle broke off on their own in the process of shooting up into the sky.


    The crisp sound of the chain breaking rang in Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart, and suddenly, he understood something. Looking at the broken chain, he suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down his spine!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually corroded by the demonic Qi!¡±


    He suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He looked up at the ancient Pagoda in horror and saw that the devil Qi that was constantly surging out seemed to have changed and stopped.


    However, this was only the calm before the storm!


    The demonic Qi stopped for a few seconds, and the ancient Pagoda began to shake violently. Yellow sand was swept up, the earth shook, and the mountains shook. The sky suddenly darkened, and layers of dark clouds gathered and rolled.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was so frightened that he hurriedly rushed up, using his soul power to wrap around the four pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron and quickly travelling through the air. The demonic Qi that could corrode ninth-tier materials and cause such a huge phenomenon, the thing inside definitely wouldn¡¯t be simple. This time, it was really something incredible!


    When he saw that Yunxiao had already arrived at the teleportation array, he shouted angrily from a distance, ¡± ¡°Did you already see through it? You didn¡¯t even inform me!¡±


    Yunxiao had already put the three pillars into the divine realm tablet and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Would you give up if I told you? Stop talking nonsense, I don¡¯t have time to wait for you, I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly cast a spell and started to activate the teleportation formation.


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and flew with all his might, almost burning his soul to sprint. In a few blinks of the eye, he landed in the teleportation array.


    If Yunxiao was teleported away alone, he would be finished. After entering the formation, his eyes were burning with anger.


    Yunxiao ignored his emotions and quickly activated the array. The feeling he got from this place was getting worse. The ancient tower in the distance was shaking too hard, and demonic Qi kept rushing out and condensing in the sky. This scene was almost exactly the same as the divine Palace on Mount Meru!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he looked at the formation around him in horror. It had begun to twist, and the golden light was flickering. The space trembled as the ancient Pagoda shook.


    not good, the spatial passageway created by the formation is about to collapse. Let¡¯s go!


    Yuan gaohan let out a roar of shock and quickly formed a seal into the array, increasing its speed! The space here had always been extremely stable. He didn¡¯t think that the ancient tower would become so fragile when something happened.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ancient Pagoda shook violently and finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It exploded. An extremely powerful force spread out from the ancient tower, and the space shattered inch by inch. It fluttered like paper and was finally annihilated.


    With a flash, the array where Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan were located shrank into a spot of light in an instant, then disappeared from the space with the two of them, teleporting into the distance. The place where they had been standing was instantly shattered.


    The two of them felt an unusual pressure in the light. The power of teleportation was extremely harmful to their bodies, but it was not to the extent that they could not bear it. Moreover, the two of them had already calculated the distance when they set up the formation, but this time, they clearly felt that it was about to collapse.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the pressure so great?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask? You have an eighth-level Starlight soul body. Did you do anything to the formation?¡±


    ¡°Be your sister! I¡¯m about to break down!¡±


    ¡°If you die, your main body will still be there, but if I die, I¡¯ll be completely dead! Oh no, it¡¯s a spatial storm that¡¯s coming!¡±


    As the two of them communicated with their divine sense, they had already covered a distance of several miles. The impact of the collapse of the ancient Pagoda had caused the entire space to collapse, sweeping in all directions.


    At this moment, the crocodile that was sleeping on the ruins suddenly opened its eyes. Its limbs kept shaking, and its head shook. It even raised its head and roared towards the sky. Its eyes were filled with pain, and its body grew rapidly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a huge explosion, its entire body exploded, turning into countless sharp squalls that spread across the ruins.


    Within the astral winds, a large amount of black gushed out. It was actually the endless void that was expanding!


    A beam of light shot out from the black void. It instantly pierced through the power of the astral winds and shot thousands of meters away. The two figures separated from the light and rolled in the air in a sorry state.


    They were Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan. One of them had a pale face and his skin was torn apart, looking terrible. The other one was dim and wavering, like a dying star that was about to fall at any moment.


    The two of them looked at the ruins in the distance in horror. They had been completely swept into the astral wind. A large amount of black demonic Qi seeped out of the huge astral wind and slowly condensed into a completely black, faceless human form. It stood quietly on the ground.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s suppressing a great demon!¡±


    ¡°Looking at his appearance, it seems that he doesn¡¯t have enough strength,¡± Yuan gaohan said in horror.¡±He can¡¯t even form his true body in a short time.¡±


    The demonic Qi on the demon¡¯s face was constantly changing. All kinds of faces flashed by, unable to be fixed.


    At this time, the violent astral wind gradually shrank and became smaller. It turned back into the crocodile, which lay on the ground and stared at the demon with a fierce look. Its eyes were full of hatred and hostility.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly gulped, feeling a dryness in his throat. The demon¡¯s appearance was finally taking shape. What terrified him was that it looked exactly the same as di Jia. The only difference was that this demon was stronger, taller, and the evil aura on its face was even more intense!


    ¡°Old Yuan, did the records of the sanctum ever mention that the people of the ¡®devil¡¯ race all look the same?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Why did he ask this? I don¡¯t think so, how could there be such a thing?¡±


    then, if you see two demons that look the same, but one is taller and stronger, will they be twins? ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Why are you asking about these strange things?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes bulged as he looked at the stars around him and worriedly said,¡±What you should be thinking about now is how to get back. This is the ancient Barrens land, a vast starry sky. Is there a way back?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± you didn¡¯t leave a backup plan when you came up, did you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already calculated the time,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a bitter smile,¡±I¡¯m planning to send some Nine Heavens experts to pick me up once the time is up, and then directly cross the Milky Way and return.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart went numb when he thought of the terrifying energy wreaking havoc in the Milky Way that spanned the starry sky. Now that he had lost Noah¡¯s ship, he really had no idea how to return to the earth.


    The great demon in the distance seemed to have gradually stabilized. He looked around and saw the connected primordial ruins. He was stunned and tilted his head in deep thought.


    The crocodile did not move. It stared at him with fear in its eyes.


    ¡°How long have I been locked up?¡±


    The demon suddenly asked. His voice was not loud, but it echoed under the starry sky and clearly entered Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan¡¯s ears. The two men¡¯s faces changed, and they quickly retreated in shock.


    The demon was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the two of them to react like this. A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and grabbed in the air. Suddenly, the space in the sky kept shrinking to inches, like a piece of cloth being pulled. No matter how far Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan flew, they were being pushed back!


    ¡°Earth shrinking technique, so close yet worlds apart!¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified as he watched himself being sent flying back to the ruins of the ancient Barrens, his heart sinking.


    He was greedy for that ninth-tier material. As expected, something big had happened!


    Yuan gaohan had the same thought as him. The two of them were like two small boats in the waves, unable to control themselves, allowing the wind and rain to beat them. Under the demon¡¯s grasp, they fell into the ancient desolate land.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    &Nbsp; just as the two of them were falling into the ancient desolate land, the crocodile suddenly moved. It roared and charged at the demon.

 Chapter 500

    ?


    500 Ancient gods ¡°battlefield


    The crocodile¡¯s body instantly turned into a strong wind that covered the sky and the earth like a rising tide. It rose from the ruins and swept forward. In an instant, it had covered more than a hundred meters. Everything it passed by turned into dust. It was extremely powerful!


    Unmoving like a mountain, but moving like thunder!


    It had an elemental body, and it was an overbearing element that was close to the origin of wind, the immemorial astral wind. Even the experts of the nine Heavens realm did not dare to block its edge. With a move, it immediately suppressed the monstrous demonic Qi.


    Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan felt the force pulling the space suddenly disappear, and they fell to the ground gently. Taking a deep breath, they hurriedly transformed into two beams of light and fled toward the Milky Way in the distance.


    As long as he could cross the Milky Way, he could escape back to the realm of heavenly martial arts. If he was caught by the demon, he would most likely die.


    From the looks of it, the space that they had just sealed was inside the crocodile¡¯s stomach. The crocodile was not a true spirit that was specially cultivated. It was probably used to seal and guard the ancient tower. This was why he attacked the demon the moment it appeared.


    Now, while they were fighting, it was the best time to escape!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s sudden attack shocked the demon. The true spirit condensed from the elements was extremely powerful. Although the crocodile had not reached the true spirit realm, the demon did not dare to underestimate it. Besides, it had been sealed for God knows how long, and its power had long been depleted.


    Although the demon was shocked, he didn¡¯t panic.


    Under the monstrous astral wind, he formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a huge demonic shadow appeared behind him. It gave birth to endless demonic Qi, and it actually appeared to have three heads and six arms.


    If Yunxiao had not fled, he would have been shocked, because the demon¡¯s move was the same as di Jia¡¯s. Its six arms seemed to be holding some kind of weapon, but they were only faint shadows and could not condense into a real body.


    The demon made a strange seal with both hands. The six arms of the shadow of the demon also performed different techniques at the same time. Circles of demonic Qi shot out from his body, forming a round protective shield with a diameter of more than ten meters. It was extremely sharp.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The astral wind came crashing down fiercely. It was as if the Milky Way in the nine Heavens had landed on a huge black Rock, sending up countless flower-like elemental powers.


    However, these elemental powers did not disperse. Instead, they were controlled by the crocodile¡¯s consciousness and turned into countless tiny tornadoes. They fell on the demonic Qi barrier and attacked the defensive power. They continued to merge with each other and grew bigger and bigger!


    The great demon¡¯s expression finally changed. The devil form was the strongest power he could use at the moment, but under the attack of the crocodile with the strength of the nine Heavens realm, he couldn¡¯t hold on and finally shattered with a bang.


    A large amount of black gas exploded, and the entire ruins were filled with a black mist that continued to spread.


    After the astral wind broke through the barrier, it landed on the ground and transformed into the shape of a crocodile. It didn¡¯t relax at all and was even more serious and vigilant as it looked around.


    In the darkness, its vision was not affected. Its eyes were like a pair of searchlights, looking around. It had completely defeated its opponent with that move just now, but the result was that it was trapped in the monstrous demonic Qi.


    Rings of subtle astral wind power spun around the crocodile, shaking off the demonic Qi and protecting its body from being eroded.


    High in the sky, the demon¡¯s face slowly emerged and condensed into a head. It looked into the starry sky and frowned when it saw Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan running away. But, it did not have the time to think about it. Instead, it turned to look at the crocodile in the monstrous demonic aura, its eyes flashing with a fierce light.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    &Nbsp; the crocodile raised its head and roared. Its body once again exploded into astral wind, instantly blowing away the demonic energy. It formed a giant crocodile head in the sky and bit towards the demon.


    The ruins were filled with two forces intertwining with each other, constantly wreaking havoc and eroding each other.


    The demon¡¯s expression changed. His demon Qi was supposed to be invulnerable. Even if it was an ordinary wind element, it could directly devour and absorb it. However, this power that was close to the elemental origin was not only devouring, but also constantly eroding his demonic energy.


    it¡¯s been too long. Am I left with only this little strength? ¡±


    The great demon¡¯s face was filled with distress. He suddenly condensed his hands and constantly changed his hand seals, forming a strange symbol on his palms. He condensed the three-headed and six-armed Dharma again. He didn¡¯t know where it came from, but it drew a large amount of demonic Qi and became stronger and stronger.


    The crocodile also noticed it. Two rays of light shot out of its eyes, and a hurricane suddenly split into two, then two, and then three. It split into countless tiny astral winds, blowing away all the black demonic Qi above the ruins. Even the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form collapsed instantly!


    The big demon went berserk. As he roared, the demonic shadow on his body extended an arm. An ancient tower gradually condensed on it and became solid. It was the ancient tower that had suppressed him earlier.


    &Nbsp; ¡± you actually shattered my ancient gods battlefield and used the core tower to suppress me, but you didn¡¯t know that this would give me a chance to recover!


    He quickly mumbled something, and the ancient Pagoda flew out of his hand. It shot into the starry sky and condensed into thousands of rays of light.


    At this moment, the land floating in the starry sky seemed to be pulled by some kind of force and became restless.


    The crocodile looked at the ancient tower in horror. It felt the earth where it was standing exude a powerful force that pushed it away.


    Even Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan, who were running away, seemed to have noticed something and turned their heads to look back. They were so stunned that they almost forgot to run away!


    Under the guidance of the ancient tower, the pieces of earth gathered from the clouds in the starry sky. They gathered together like a broken puzzle that was being pieced together.


    The crocodile was so shocked that it turned into a strong wind and soared into the sky, trying to erode the ancient Pagoda.


    The big demon snorted coldly. The three-headed and six-armed Dharma form appeared and rushed toward the astral wind. The two colored powers immediately collided once again, entangling and eroding each other. Although the demonic Qi was repeatedly at a disadvantage, it seemed endless!


    The crocodile was unable to get close to the ancient tower and could only roar continuously.


    The surrounding land continuously joined together, and a strange spatial power began to spread out as if it was forming a domain of its own. It even released the power of the domain to suppress the crocodile.


    The demon¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, the battlefield of the ancient gods. My battlefield of the ancient gods is not an ordinary holy weapon! In the long years, no matter how much it was shattered, it could still repair itself!¡±


    His eyes turned to the direction where Yunxiao and Nangong wuque had fled, the other side of the Milky Way, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± realm of heavenly martial arts, I, di Jia, have returned!


    In the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly trembled as if he had heard the words. With a shocked expression on his face, he accelerated and arrived at the edge of the Milky Way in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°What do we do? Even the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens can¡¯t withstand the various terrifying forces in the Milky Way, let alone us. How did you get up here?¡±


    Yuan gaohan anxiously stomped his feet. The powerful aura emitted from the constant battle between the demonic Qi and the astral winds in the distance made him feel terrified.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he said, ¡± ¡°I was sent here on Noah¡¯s ship. Who knew that the outer realm space would be so dangerous? if I had known, I would¡¯ve told him to wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Noah ¡­ Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart trembled and he exclaimed in horror,¡±Noah¡¯s ship appeared? Who has it now?¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Is it a question you should be considering who has it? If you can¡¯t think of a way to cross the other shore, you¡¯ll be devoured by that devil.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face turned green and white, secretly regretting his greed for the northern heaven frigid Star Iron. He didn¡¯t expect to release such a powerful fiend. It seemed that even the crocodile with its elemental body was not a match for it.


    Yunxiao was also shocked as he watched from a distance. He did not hear it wrong. The demon did say ¡®I, di Jia¡¯, and it looked exactly the same as di Jia in Mount Meru. The three-headed and six-armed Dharma form he used when he was fighting the crocodile was also exactly the same.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±old Yuan, is¡± di Jia ¡°a person¡¯s name or a form of address in the demon race?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care about this?¡± Yuan gaohan glared at him and angrily said. It should be a person¡¯s name, hurry up and think of a way to cross the Milky Way!¡±


    I have an idea, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. but I don¡¯t know if it will work.


    ¡°What? You have a way? Haha, then hurry up and use it! I don¡¯t need to die now, haha!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was just making a casual remark. He did not expect Yunxiao to really have a way, and he was overjoyed.


    not only do I need your help, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly as he looked at him. I might have to make you suffer later.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem in helping! It doesn¡¯t matter if I feel wronged. As long as I can get through this, I can accept any grievances!¡±


    Yuan gaohan only wanted to protect his eighth tier Starlight soul body and was willing to give up everything else. Even if he had to offer up four pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron, he would not even frown.


    well, that¡¯s good. Then come to my divine realm tablet!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was expressionless, but a golden light flashed between his eyebrows.


    Yuan gaohan was taken aback, not knowing what Yunxiao was going to do. He only felt a huge force trying to pull him over, so he naturally resisted it. But then, Yunxiao frowned and shouted at him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t resist, just let this Power Guide you!¡± Only then did he relax his mind, and it was immediately taken back into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had no other choice, I wouldn¡¯t have taken you in. However, since you¡¯ve already entered, don¡¯t even think about leaving before I recover to the peak of the martial Supreme realm!¡±


    With a flash between his eyebrows, the divine realm tablet shot out directly and stayed in the air like an ordinary Jade without any light. Then, he disappeared in a flash and entered the Jade tablet.

 Chapter 501

    ?


    501 Chapter 501-subduing everyone


    After Yunxiao went in, he saw Yuan gaohan standing inside with a blank look on his face. His pupils were wide open, as if he had sensed something, and he was almost petrified.


    ¡°This, this place is dense. Is this Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    He asked nervously with a little fear. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerge, his heart was filled with dread. As a ninth-tier Alchemist who had read a lot of books and was very knowledgeable about all kinds of things, he was able to discover the situation here immediately.


    Yunxiao looked at him indifferently and explained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Noah¡¯s ship, but it¡¯s a transcendent-grade Mystic artifact that¡¯s the same as Noah¡¯s ship. Perhaps it¡¯s more appropriate to call it a ¡®holy artifact¡¯?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was really panicking this time. Although he had already guessed it, it was still confirmed by Yunxiao¡¯s words, which shocked him greatly.¡±You ¡­ You have a Saint artifact? There are only two or three of such items in the world, so which one is this Saint tool?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Noah¡¯s ship the only one? It seemed that as a Saint, he knew more than ordinary people. I¡¯m very interested to know what the two or three items you mentioned are.¡±


    Yuan gaohan immediately shut his mouth, his eyes filled with a complicated expression as he said,¡±It seems that you really aren¡¯t a disciple of the soul Devourer sect. Otherwise, Huangfu bi would never allow his disciples to have such a heaven-defying sacred object. In the history of the human race, only Noah¡¯s ship has been recorded, but in the long history of the heavenly martial arts realm, no one would believe that Noah¡¯s ship is the only Saint tool.¡±


    He paused for a moment and seemed to be slightly relieved. ¡°Since you have the Saint artifact, you naturally don¡¯t need to fear the chaotic flow of energy in the Silver River,¡± However, he was also full of worry and apprehension as he said, ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do with me?¡±


    He also realized that he knew Yunxiao¡¯s Secret, and the latter would not let him go easily. He finally knew what that grievance meant, Yingluo.


    Yunxiao smiled. old Yuan, it seems that you¡¯re not stupid. Just don¡¯t play dumb in front of me in the future. You¡¯re wrong about one thing. Even with this Saint artifact, I don¡¯t have the confidence to cross this Galaxy, because this Saint artifact was extremely heavily damaged when it fought against another Saint artifact. It¡¯s also been ravaged by the immemorial astral winds just now, so it¡¯s even more broken now. This is also why I need your help.¡±


    another holy weapon?!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes bulged out. He found that what he saw and knew in a day was more shocking than what he had seen in a lifetime. In the legends, only Noah¡¯s ship was recorded in history, and now three of them had appeared!


    ¡°En, the specific situation is a little complicated, and I don¡¯t have time to explain. I need you to help me control this Saint artifact and cross the other shore!¡±


    Yunxiao said with a serious face.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural,¡± Yuan gaohan nodded and said,¡±escaping is the most important thing now.¡± But I want to know how you will deal with me. ¡±


    He was extremely worried. In this Saint artifact, Yunxiao could control the laws of heaven and earth with a single thought. He was no match for the other party at all, so he had to negotiate the conditions while he could still play his role.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and stared at him. Suddenly, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harm you. Otherwise, if I kill you, your true body will immediately know everything that happened here. At that time, I will really be in danger.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed and he asked in horror,¡±Are you going to imprison me forever?¡± In that case, it would be better to die.


    don¡¯t worry. Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll naturally imprison him for a while. But I can guarantee two things. First, your cultivation here will not be any worse than in the outer space of the realm. Second, I need you to help me refine something. Three, as long as I recover to my peak strength, I will definitely let you out!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he asked with some doubt,¡±Just like this? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    He did not know that when Yunxiao said that he could recover his strength to the peak, he meant that he could return to the peak of the nine Heavens realm. He thought that it was just his current peak four-stars martial Grandmaster, and thought that the conditions were too simple.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said proudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a man of my word, when have I ever lied to anyone?¡± He waved his hand, and Gu Yuesheng and the others immediately appeared nearby. Each of them looked at Yuan gaohan with a stunned expression.


    I promised you before, ¡± Yunxiao murmured. you can leave as long as you help me once. You¡¯re free now, I won¡¯t force you to stay if you want to leave.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were all overjoyed. Situ Heng was the first to laugh. He cupped his hands and said,¡±Many thanks, many thanks!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face revealed an extremely strange expression, there¡¯s a demon outside, and he has a sacred weapon-ancient gods battlefield. Aren¡¯t you trying to trick them? ¡±


    ¡°W-what? Demon? A Saint artifact?¡±


    Those people¡¯s expressions all changed. Although they didn¡¯t know what a great demon and a holy weapon were, they could tell that they were very powerful. Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face showed anger and he said, ¡± ¡°You want to harm us?¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Gu Yuesheng, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. You all saw how the astral winds were wreaking havoc earlier. If we let you out at that time, who would be able to survive? Although there¡¯s a great demon outside, it¡¯s currently trapped by the immemorial astral wind and won¡¯t be able to come out for a while. If you go out now, you¡¯ll be safe for at least an hour.¡±


    The six people¡¯s faces were all gloomy and uncertain. They still had a lingering fear of the destruction caused by the immemorial astral wind. It was actually an existence that could contend with that kind of thing. Even if they were given an hour to escape, they might not be able to escape.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just find a safer place before letting us out?¡± Yue jiulin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. everywhere I stand is dangerous. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to leave or not. I called you over to tell this old Yuan that I¡¯m a man of my word.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was also speechless. Although he didn¡¯t go back on his words, he was still a bit embarrassed.


    The six of them were all angry and hesitant. If they missed this opportunity, who knew when the next one would come.


    Duan Yue laughed gloatingly and said, ¡± I think you¡¯d better just return to young master Yun¡¯s side. Don¡¯t always think about how to escape. That way, it won¡¯t matter whether you leave or not.


    Yunxiao looked at the three men from the temple of Holy Fire and said, ¡± the three of you can stay. I have a good relationship with Ye Fan and he was the one who sent me here on Noah¡¯s boat. The next time I see ye Fan, I will let you go out to see him.


    The three of them were shocked, and then they were overjoyed. They said excitedly, ¡± ¡°You, is what you said true? Did young master really get Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    Yuan gaohan was shocked to see that Noah¡¯s ship had really appeared. He had been in the outer realm for ten years, and many major things must have happened, but why hadn¡¯t his main body sent anyone to pick him up? Could it be that the Holy region was still peaceful?


    The three men were so excited that they could not put their emotions into words. They still believed Yunxiao¡¯s words. It was no longer important whether he could get out of here or not. Overjoyed, he flew directly behind Yunxiao, planning to follow him for the time being.


    Yue jiulin remained silent for a long time before he finally sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, it¡¯s my blessing to have such a Supreme-grade profound level weapon and to have the luck of heaven. I hope young master Yun won¡¯t abandon me. I wonder if I have the honor to follow you?¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him, then laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Not bad! Mr. Yue, it seems that the divine realm tablet is very suitable for you. I didn¡¯t notice it, but I¡¯ve become an eight-stars Martial Emperor in such a short time! That¡¯s right, you have the qualifications to follow me for the time being, but if you can¡¯t advance any further, this qualification will slowly be revoked.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked. It turned out that this Saint weapon was called the divine realm tablet, and it wasn¡¯t among the few Saint weapons he knew of. What made him even more confused was that Yunxiao was only a four-stars martial Grandmaster, while the other party was an eight-stars Martial Emperor. He really did not know where Yunxiao got such confidence from!


    ¡°What about you guys?¡±


    For the last time, Yunxiao looked at situ Heng and Gu Yuesheng and said, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. The skeleton and storm mercenary Corps no longer existed. Chen chuanjiu and Shen Feng have both died, and now, the qingge forest is under the rule of the rookie mercenary group!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were shocked. After recovering from his shock, situ Heng immediately came back to his senses. After some consideration, he cupped his fists and said, situ Heng is willing to follow young master Yun. However, his strength is too low, and I¡¯m afraid that young master Yun won¡¯t be interested in him.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± your talent is indeed not very good. But, in my divine realm tablet, it¡¯s very possible for you to reach the peak of martial venerable realm in the future. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll have a chance to break through to the rank of a martial Supreme.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Situ Heng was shocked. His mouth was wide open, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    He was well aware of his own body¡¯s condition. His biggest dream in this life was to break through to the Martial Emperor realm. How could the other party say that he had a chance to break through to the martial Supreme realm? Who did he think he was? did he think he was a ninth-tier Alchemist? Situ Heng¡¯s heart was filled with a strange and unconvinced feeling.


    Yunxiao ignored him. Finally, he looked at Gu Yuesheng and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite talented, kid, but you¡¯ve taken the wrong path. I¡¯ll find you a teacher now, and I guarantee that he¡¯ll be better than that crazy master Jie of yours. How about it?¡±


    ¡°What? Crazy Jie?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s pupils shrank. He stared at Gu Yuesheng and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You said his master is crazy Jie? Isn¡¯t that madman already dead?¡± Then, he revealed a strange expression and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not referring to me when you say that master, right?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face was also full of disdain. He snorted contemptuously and said suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Him? He seems to be a soul, right?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. He looked at Gu Yuesheng in surprise and said,¡±This brat really has some skills. He can actually see through my spiritual body.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, then pointed at Yuan gaohan and introduced him to the crowd, ¡± This is master Yuan gaohan, a ninth-tier Alchemist of the Holy region.


    ¡°?!¡±


    After the entire space sucked in a breath of cold air, it was silent. There was no sound.

 Chapter 502

    ?


    502 Chapter 502-crossing the Galaxy


    This time, Gu Yuesheng was really shocked. Situ Heng and Duan Yue also had their mouths wide open. They were all stunned.


    A ninth-tier Alchemist was like a god, and even a Martial Emperor could not meet them easily. But now, he had been brought into the divine realm tablet by Yunxiao. Lao Ai, how big of a face did he have?


    The group of six immediately felt unusually nervous. Even though they were in the air, they still felt somewhat uncomfortable. They were always afraid that their image was not right and that they would make Grandmaster unhappy.


    ¡°You¡¯re the last one left, old Yuan. At least submit to me for the time being.¡± Yunxiao stared at Yuan gaohan and said indifferently, ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    In the silent air, only the sound of gasps could be heard as they all looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    What did he just say? Did I hear it right? He wanted to make a ninth-tier Alchemist submit to him?


    Everyone was shocked, but Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain, unable to make a decision.


    If he agreed, where would he put his face? if he didn¡¯t agree, he would be the meat on the chopping block. Not to mention not letting you out, even if I let you out, you will still die. His eyes flashed with a look of intense struggle.


    Yunxiao could see his concern, so he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°While I¡¯m recovering my peak strength, you only need to help me refine some equipment and pills. I won¡¯t let you do anything other than refining. In addition, you¡¯ll have unexpected gains here.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart suddenly moved. Thinking that this was a Saint weapon, his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong light.


    Yunxiao smiled as a beam of golden light streaked across the air. Wherever it passed, golden tadpole-like characters faded away. It was the great realm divine technique. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, more than a hundred words appeared.


    Yuan gaohan almost forgot to breathe, a deep look of desire appearing on his face as he said,¡±Good! During this period of time, I will submit to you and help you recover your strength with all my heart and soul! However, those words just now ¡­¡±


    As soon as he agreed, the seven people¡¯s faces changed, and they finally revealed looks of surprise.


    Who else could subdue a ninth-tier Alchemist except those peak martial sovereigns or those who were like super forces?


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He nodded and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°No problem. You can study those hundred words as you wish. I only know a few of them, and I need your help to decipher them.¡±


    Moreover, what he needed more was Yuan gaohan¡¯s alchemy ability. As an eighth-tier Starlight soul body, it was equivalent to the strength of an eighth-tier Alchemist, which was enough for him to refine many special pills that he could not refine at his current stage.


    let¡¯s not waste any time. Let¡¯s work together to control this divine realm tablet and let him cross the galaxy. Otherwise, everything will be in vain!


    Yunxiao looked at the other seven and said, ¡± don¡¯t go, either. It¡¯s always good to have more strength, no matter how insignificant it is.


    At that moment, the seven men admired and obeyed Yunxiao from the bottom of their hearts, and they dared not overstep their boundaries. Even Duan Yue was a little nervous. With a ninth-tier Alchemist present, he did not even dare to speak loudly to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao set up a huge array in the air and sat opposite Yuan gaohan, while the other seven people stood around him, all looking at him nervously.


    ¡°The deity technique that controls this Saint artifact is called the ¡®great realm deity technique¡¯. The meaning behind it is unclear, so I can only use the power of the characters to control the power of the Saint artifact. Now, old Yuan, you will cooperate with me and use this formation to unleash the power of the great realm divine technique¡¯s words. When it enters the Milky Way, there will definitely be a large amount of terrifying energy rushing in from the outer space. Everyone must work together to resist it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone, including Yuan gaohan, shouted in unison.


    The divine realm tablet was like a house that was leaking air on all sides. Water would definitely enter if it rained.


    Without saying anything more, Yunxiao began to use the energy in his body to manifest the great realm divine technique on the array. For a moment, a golden light flickered, and over a hundred characters kept shaking in the air. Each character contained great power, but they were like locked boxes, and the profound meaning could not be understood.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly cast a spell and poured his strength into the circular array. His eighth-order soul power rushed into it and immediately stabilized the Golden characters in the air, preventing them from immediately disappearing.


    The entire divine realm tablet was suspended at the edge of the Galaxy. Suddenly, a golden light flashed on the tablet, and the patterns on it kept emerging. The entire tablet became very spiritual.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The divine realm tablet turned into a ray of light and rushed into the River of Stars in the golden light, looking in the direction of the heavenly martial continent. Wherever the golden light passed, all forces were repelled and pushed to both sides, like a pair of scissors cutting through a piece of cloth.


    In the distance, the demon and the crocodile¡¯s battle was also gradually coming to an end.


    The large amount of earth floating in the air was originally thought to be a piece of ruins, but it was all gathered under the control of the ancient tower. It formed a desert around the ancient tower, and in the end, it was sucked into the ancient tower along with the crocodile formed by the wind.


    After taking back the countless pieces of Broken Earth, the ancient Pagoda seemed to have some intelligence, and the patterns on it flickered continuously. Looking in through the window on the tower, one could see the sky full of yellow sand and all kinds of ruins. They were in different levels and spaces of the tower, and the crocodile was at the bottom level, roaring repeatedly but to no avail.


    the ancient gods ¡®battlefield is too severely damaged. We must reopen the earth, water, fire, and wind fields to restore it to its original peak power.


    The demon looked at the spinning tower in his hand with worry. He muttered,¡±These ruins and the immemorial astral winds just so happen to be able to be refined into the power of the earth and wind domains. I¡¯m only lacking the water and fire elements.¡± He cast his gaze to the heavenly martial arts realm in the distance, and suddenly saw the divine realm tablet shuttling back and forth in the Galaxy. His pupils were slightly shocked, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Why does it look so much like that Saint artifact?¡±


    The demon¡¯s eyes were weird and he said in shock, ¡± could it really be?!


    He suddenly clenched the ancient gods ¡®battlefield in his hand and gathered all the demonic Qi in the sky. Then, he turned it into a ray of light and rushed forward. In the dark night, he was like a star that had been extinguished as he chased after the demon.


    The entire space kept shrinking and retreating under his light. In an instant, he came to the edge of the Milky Way. He stared at the divine realm tablet, and his face became more and more solemn.


    His divine sense entered the Milky Way and felt the terrifying power inside. His expression suddenly changed. After thinking for a while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll repair my ancient gods ¡®battlefield first, and then I¡¯ll find the person who made the divine realm tablet. Since that person had the divine realm tablet, it wasn¡¯t a good time to be hostile to him for the time being to prevent the Saint artifact from being damaged further. However, it¡¯s not that easy to escape back to the realm of heavenly martial arts so smoothly!¡±


    The ancient tower disappeared in a flash in his hand, and a huge demonic shadow appeared behind him immediately, transforming into a Dharma form with three heads and six arms. Each of his hands made a seal, and then a large amount of demonic Qi gushed out from the six seals, constantly condensing and surging, and finally forming a black and shiny ball. It flew out of his hand, rushed into the Silver River, and chased after the divine realm tablet.


    The great demon stared coldly at the light of the divine realm tablet in the distance and said in a cold voice, ¡± I¡¯ll let you off this time. I¡¯ll only give you a little trouble. You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.


    After he finished speaking, his body disappeared into thin air at the edge of the Milky Way. After that, they only saw a spot of light wrapped around an ancient Pagoda. It kept flashing in the dark night, heading in the opposite direction of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a bustling Street of a city somewhere on the heavenly martial continent.


    A man dressed in a blue robe with butterfly patterns strolled around with great interest, as if he was curious about everything.


    Suddenly, he stopped and his pupils shrank. He raised his head in horror, trying to see through the layers of the sky. However, there were no clouds for thousands of miles. The sky was clear and he could not see anything.


    Just as he was bewildered, his head suddenly ached violently, as if a large amount of complicated information had been injected into it. It gave him a splitting headache, and he held his head and roared.


    The pedestrians on the street were all shocked and immediately made way for him. They watched as the handsome man held his head and screamed. Soon, he rolled on the ground in pain. In the end, his legs opened up and he stopped moving. He lay on the ground, but his face was calm. Only his brows were tightly knitted.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with that person? It can¡¯t be dead, right?¡±


    it¡¯s possible. The epilepsy was so severe just now. He was a good young man, but he died just like that. Sigh, life is really unpredictable!


    ¡°This man is quite handsome, what a pity, could he be alive? Anyone who knows medicine can go up and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t harm me! If I go up to take a look and he suddenly wakes up and says that I knocked him down, then I won¡¯t be able to clear my name even if I jump into the Yellow River!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone will be your witness. There are so many witnesses, and they will all be on your side. Everyone, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    The surrounding people immediately responded, and one of the big men even shouted,¡±As everyone can see, this man fell because of his epilepsy, and it has nothing to do with the old doctor. If the young man wants to be unreasonable and refuse to pay the medical fee, we will all testify for the old doctor!¡±


    ¡°I will, I will!¡± The people around him said with a righteous look.


    Only then did an old doctor dare to step forward and squat down to take the man¡¯s pulse. As soon as he touched her pulse with two fingers, his entire body trembled, and his face revealed a shocked expression. His eyes became paralyzed and lifeless, as if he had turned into a fossil.


    ¡°Thank you, old man. I¡¯m fine!¡±


    The young man suddenly did it himself and moved his hand away. The old doctor was quick-witted and came back to his senses. He looked at the man in horror, screamed in fear, and ran away like crazy.


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, really!¡±


    The onlookers only felt that it was boring and dispersed.


    The young man¡¯s expression turned serious and his eyes glowed with a faint blue light. He stared into the depths of the sky and his handsome face was exactly the same as the man who owned the battlefield of ancient gods. It was di Jia who came out of Mount Meru!

 Chapter 503

    ?


    503 Suppressing the demonic Qi


    The divine realm tablet shuttled through the Milky Way galaxy at a high speed and was hit by the Black Devil Qi that was chasing after it, making a huge vibration and a loud rumble.


    Fortunately, the Black Devil Qi was almost worn down by the various terrifying energies in the Xing River. But even so, it stuck to the surface of the divine realm tablet like maggots in a corpse and could not be removed. As a result, the golden light emitted by the divine realm tablet gradually dimmed.


    After a few breaths, the golden light brightened again and the black demonic Qi completely disappeared. It actually rushed into the space inside the stele!


    Inside the divine realm tablet, everyone first felt a violent tremor and almost lost control. When they finally stabilized themselves, the entire sky suddenly darkened again. Devil Qi rolled in the air and roared down.


    Everyone was taken aback, and they were all extremely vigilant. Duan Yue and the others all held all kinds of profound level weapons in their hands, ready to fight at any time.


    Yuan gaohan poured all of his soul power into the array, and at this moment, he was bitterly holding on, the light on his body flickering,¡±What¡¯s with your Saint artifact? It¡¯s like a leaking boat, anything can come in!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was damaged? I¡¯m having a headache too. Is there anyone in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts who can cultivate this kind of thing?¡±


    After a brief pause, Yuan gaohan fell silent, his eyes flashing with excitement as he looked at Yunxiao from time to time.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to rely on you to repair the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. This was also the main reason why he wanted Yuan gaohan to submit to him, because he couldn¡¯t find a second reliable Alchemist master who had the ability to repair the divine realm tablet.


    Yuan gaohan was overjoyed and quickly nodded,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do everything I can to fix it!¡±


    It was a great honor for every Alchemist to be able to touch a profound level weapon of this level and get involved in it themselves. Even a ninth-tier Alchemist could only come across such an opportunity by chance. Just like how Yunxiao had hoped to see Noah¡¯s ship at that time.


    In the study of alchemy, every Alchemist put it first, which was far more important than any other interests.


    At this time, the demonic Qi that poured in from all directions began to wreak havoc, whistling down. Duan Yue and the other seven raised their energy to the maximum and rushed forward with a roar. DarkThunder was also fighting against the demonic energy with its lightning flashing.


    Yunxiao was shocked when he saw this. that great demon is probably an existence of the nine Heavens realm. It¡¯s just a ball of demonic Qi, and it¡¯s been consumed from a very far distance, but it¡¯s already so overbearing!


    The demon that was released this time seemed to be much more powerful than di Jia. Back in Mount Meru, they had been able to fight with di Jia for a long time with the combat power of martial emperors. The last wisp of divine sense of a Martial Emperor had almost suppressed him.


    This time, even the crocodile formed by the immemorial astral wind could not suppress the devil. He also had a sacred weapon-the battlefield of ancient gods. This was really a huge mess. Other than those super forces, no one else would be able to contend against them.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was also filled with worry, as if a trace of regret had appeared.


    ¡°Saint artifacts have appeared in large numbers, and the heavenly fortune is afraid of changes. That demon coming out at this time is also God¡¯s will, it can¡¯t be completely blamed on us.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the demonic aura and said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really something big, it¡¯s a tribulation of this era that can¡¯t be resisted by human power.¡± He formed a seal with one hand, and a bright red color immediately gushed out from the ground. The true Phoenix Fire soared into the sky.


    Just as Yuan gaohan began to think about his words, he was shocked and his eyes revealed a look of horror. The infinite power contained in the flames made him feel a little shaken. He asked in horror,¡±what kind of flame is this?¡± It¡¯s actually an elemental power that¡¯s approaching the origin!¡±


    it¡¯s the Natal divine flame of the ancient true spirit Phoenix, ¡± Yunxiao said expressionlessly. unfortunately, my strength is too low, so I can¡¯t control it well. Otherwise, with this flame, even if we were to fight the great demon, the outcome would be uncertain.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Yuan gaohan was dumbfounded and asked in a daze. You have the true Phoenix Fire too?¡± He suddenly understood and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You went to the outer space to collect the immemorial astral wind and open up the earth, water, fire, and wind?¡±


    Yunxiao showed a look of praise and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to reopen earth, water, fire, and wind. The divine realm tablet contained the four territories, which formed a world of its own and could even nourish all things. However, when I obtained the Saint artifact, it was already extremely damaged. I had to try to activate the four territories, and I successfully activated the fire and earth territories.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and muttered,¡±You¡¯ve activated two territories, so you still have the earth origin element. Now, you¡¯ve also obtained the immemorial astral wind. All you need is the water origin. It¡¯s very likely that you can repair it!¡±


    At this moment, the true Phoenix Flame rushed into the sky and burned wildly at the demonic Qi. It quickly dispersed the demonic Qi and continued to escape, as if it still had intelligence.


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed even more when he saw the result. this is going to be a little troublesome. The devil Qi can¡¯t be dispelled. It has dissolved and hidden in the divine realm tablet.


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. as long as we can repair this divine monument, the power of the territory will spread out, and the demonic Qi will have no way to escape.


    The two of them stopped talking and silently worked together to control the formation.


    The divine realm tablet soon passed through the Milky Way space, turned into a meteor, and fell toward the land of the heavenly martial realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the starry night, clear waves of green grass, deep in the winter.


    ¡°Yinnian, why did you call me here? If you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I won¡¯t let you off today!¡±


    A delicate and Pretty Woman was furious. She was dressed in a flowery-collared brocade robe and had a Jade hairpin in her hair. Her body exuded a faint Yuan Qi fluctuation, and she was clearly a cultivator.


    He looked to be about 16 or 17 years old, and he was very wary of the man in front of him. His eyes were full of anger.


    hehe, of course it¡¯s a great thing. Otherwise, how would I dare to disturb Junior Sister Dong ¡®er¡¯s cultivation!


    This man called Yin Nian tried to ingratiate himself to her, but it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect. Not only was his Junior Sister Mei Dong ¡®er unhappy, but she also looked down on him even more.


    Yin Nian stopped smiling and said awkwardly, ¡± the sect competition is the day after tomorrow. Only the top ten disciples can be accepted as the personal disciples of the sect leader.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned cold as she said, ¡± ¡°You know this, but you still come to disturb me at such a critical moment! If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going back to cultivate. Senior brother yinnian, goodbye!¡± Mei Dong ¡®er turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Junior Sister Dong ¡®er, I¡¯ve gone through a lot of trouble to find a Megrez inner core!¡± Yin Nian hurriedly said.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s figure suddenly came to a stop. Under the starry sky and moonlight, her back view appeared graceful and graceful. Yin Nian¡¯s heart palpitated with excitement as he looked at her.


    Mei Dong ¡®er slowly turned around and carefully asked, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? You have a Megrez inner core?¡± She asked very carefully, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Yin Nian heaved a sigh of relief and suppressed the evil fire in his chest. He revealed a proud expression and said, ¡± ¡°Of course. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to waste junior martial sister¡¯s precious time. This Megrez inner core is ranked fifth, and its quality has reached the level of high-grade. As long as Junior Sister Dong ¡®er consumes it tonight, she will definitely be able to break through to the level of a six-stars martial Grandmaster before the sect¡¯s grand competition the day after tomorrow. She will be able to suppress all her fellow sect members and become the personal disciple of the sect leader!¡±


    The smile on his face was extremely ugly, causing Mei Dong ¡®er to feel nauseated. However, she couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the Megrez inner core, and said, this Megrez inner core is extremely precious. It can be sold for a sky-high price of at least several million mid-grade origin stones outside. If senior brother were to consume it, his strength would also increase greatly, and it would be equivalent to several years of bitter cultivation.


    Yin Nian smiled, shook his head, and sighed.¡±Sigh, I¡¯ll probably be stuck at the one-star martial Grandmaster level for the rest of my life. After all, I took too many supplementary medicines when I broke through to six directions realm, causing endless disasters. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to advance in my life.¡±


    He was originally a disciple of a big family, but he had been stuck at the peak of the martial King realm for many years. Feeling hopeless, he had collected a large number of supplementary pills and even invited two martial arts grandmasters to help him with their origin power. Only then did he break through the barrier and become a martial arts Grandmaster. However, there had been no progress for the past few years. No matter how hard he cultivated, he could only reach his current cultivation level.


    After that, no matter how much medicine he used, there was no improvement at all. Finally, he gradually despaired and no longer thought about cultivating. He spent his days drinking and doing nothing, which also caused many disciples in the sect to feel disgusted.


    Although Yin Nian was also a Playboy in the past, he spent most of his time on cultivation. After he gave up on himself, he became a complete Playboy. He thought about how to pick up women all day long, especially the female disciples in the sect who had promising futures. They seemed to think that they couldn¡¯t make it, so they wanted to save the country and find a more powerful wife.


    In addition, his family background was indeed good. They were rich and had a large amount of cultivation resources. This caused many female sect members to throw themselves into his arms. He did not refuse any of them, but after tasting so much delicious meat, he wanted to find a good one more. Thus, he set his eyes on Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s family background was also not simple. She seemed to be a member of the legendary Mei family, but she was only a branch. Although her surname was Mei, she could not enjoy the benefits of the Mei family. She was no different from the children of ordinary families and cultivated under the Big Dipper sect.


    However, Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s talent was indeed extraordinary. She had stepped into the six directions realm at the age of fifteen. In the following year or so, she had broken through five stars in a row and rushed to the peak of the five-star martial Grandmaster realm. Although this kind of speed wasn¡¯t completely unique, it was definitely one of the best within the sect.


    There were rumors that even if Mei Dong ¡®er couldn¡¯t get into the top ten in this competition, the sect leader still had the intention of taking her as a personal disciple. After all, it was extremely difficult to find a good seedling. In addition, Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s family background was the legendary Mei family¡¯s bloodline. If they were to discuss it, it wouldn¡¯t lose to the Big Dipper sect. All these factors made Mei Dong¡¯ er Yin Nian¡¯s biggest target.

 Chapter 504

    ?


    504 Meteorites


    While he was pursuing Mei Dong ¡®er with all his might, he hadn¡¯t given up on pursuing the other good seedlings in the sect. This was called casting the net to catch the fish. Flowers were blooming everywhere, and one or two would always be successful.


    How could Mei Dong ¡®er not know what he was thinking? however, the temptation of the Megrez inner core was too great. If she had this pill, she was completely confident that she could rush to the level of a six-stars martial Grandmaster within three days and directly enter the ranks of the top ten disciples.


    ¡°Senior brother yinnian, how much does this Megrez inner core cost? I¡¯ll definitely pay you back in the future.¡± Mei Dong ¡®er wasn¡¯t a fool. She naturally knew that if she wanted this pill, she would have to make a sacrifice.


    As expected, Yin Nian chuckled and said, return what? even though it¡¯s worth millions of medial-grade primordial stones, what happened to Junior Sister Mei Dong ¡®er is my business. You can just take it and consume it.


    He stretched out his hand, and a warm Jade box appeared in his palm. It was enough to show the importance of this pill.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. After hesitating for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t help but take it. She opened it and saw a round pill lying inside. It was indeed a Megrez inner core, but its quality wasn¡¯t high grade. It was only slightly above average grade. Even so, it was enough for her to break through the shackles of peak five-star.


    thank you, senior brother yinnian. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back!


    After Mei Dong ¡®er finished speaking, she turned around and floated away.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Yin Nian moved in a flash and stopped Mei Dong ¡®er. ¡°This Megrez inner core¡¯s medicinal properties will require three days to be completely absorbed, and the process can not be disturbed by others. This place is quiet and secluded, just right for Junior Sister to absorb this pill. In addition, senior brother will be protecting you from the side, so it¡¯s enough to ensure your safety.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er frowned and thought to herself,¡¯ it¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re here that I have to go back and swallow it. Otherwise, I could have just found a random place to swallow it. ¡®


    ¡°What?¡± Yin Nian asked. Does junior martial sister not Trust Senior martial brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Mei Dong ¡®er hurriedly replied.


    After all, the pill was given to him by Yin Nian, so he didn¡¯t want to embarrass him. He said reluctantly,¡±Then I¡¯ll have to trouble senior brother to protect me.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t too worried. After all, her cultivation level was much higher than Yin Nian¡¯s, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of him playing any tricks. He immediately found a smooth and Flat Rock, jumped onto it, and sat down cross-legged, adjusting his condition to its peak. Then, he carefully took out the Megrez inner core and swallowed it.


    Soon, he felt the powerful medicinal power spreading rapidly in his body and being absorbed by his meridians. The surging Yuan Qi began to flow in a dense mist.


    Under the starlight and moonlight, Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s appearance appeared even more delicate and lovely, causing Yin Nian to repeatedly swallow his saliva.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Yin Nian suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Junior Sister Dong ¡®er, the night is so beautiful today.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She suddenly opened her eyes and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Senior brother, what did you put in the Kasaya? Why do I feel that the true Qi in my body is beginning to increase and decrease instead, and there are even signs of it collapsing?¡±


    Yin Nian laughed sinisterly. He raised his head to look at the starry sky and sighed in admiration. what a beautiful Starry Night. It¡¯s so quiet and the moon is so bright. I like to have sex in such an environment.


    ¡°Have, have sex in the wild? What¡¯s a wild battle?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her intuition told her that things were going to be bad. Looking at Yin Nian¡¯s dark face, his heart sank and he said in fear, ¡± ¡°Senior brother yinnian, what kind of pill did you give me?¡±


    She was a peak five-star martial Grandmaster, and she had a precious Jade passed down in her family to protect her body. Any poison below level six would have no effect on her at all. This was also the reason why she dared to take it on the spot without any worries.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry Junior Sister Dong ¡®er, that is indeed Megrez inner core without a doubt. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to advance to a six-stars martial Grandmaster in a few days. But, I added a lot of cultivation-scattering powder into it, and I spent a price higher than the price of refining Megrez inner core before I managed to hire a sixth-tier Alchemist to help me refine it!¡±


    Yin Nian walked forward and pressed his face against Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s chest. He sniffed her a few times, and a refreshing fragrance immediately spread out, causing his evil fire to burn.


    Mei Dong ¡®er struggled to lean back in embarrassment and anger, but her entire body was soft and limp. She had no strength at all. Tears flowed down her eyes as she pleaded, ¡± ¡°Senior brother yinnian, please let me go.¡±


    ¡°Let you go? Junior Sister Dong ¡®er, what are you saying? Under such a beautiful starry sky, it¡¯s time for us to enjoy our sex. Look, there¡¯s still a shooting star. Hurry up and make a wish.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart was filled with despair as tears rolled down her face. She gritted her teeth in pain and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to make a wish, I¡¯ll let you die a horrible death!¡±


    Seeing her like this, Yin Nian¡¯s face immediately turned angry. He slapped her, and with a crisp ¡± PA ¡± sound, Mei Dong ¡®er fell onto the large rock. A line of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°How many junior sisters are crying and begging me to do it? you, on the other hand, do you know how many primordial stones I spent to refine this special meteoric inner core? Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    He went forward and grabbed Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s collar, tearing it apart. Her snow-white neck was exposed, and her red undergarments were propped up by two high mounds, making her even more delicate and moving.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yin Nian swallowed his saliva and felt his mouth and tongue go dry. He quickly took off all his clothes and was about to pounce on her when he suddenly had an idea and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He hurriedly turned around. The ring in his hand flashed and a long saber appeared in his hand. He was extremely angry and on guard.


    ¡°Oh my, I was still accidentally discovered.¡±


    A sweet and melodious voice was heard. It was actually a woman, and her purple clothes fluttered in the wind. Her upper body walked out from behind a big tree, and her face was full of smiles as she said,¡±Junior Brother Yin, did I interrupt your good time?¡±


    She suddenly saw yinnian¡¯s naked body and the long spear that was erected below him. Her cheeks instantly turned red, and she hurriedly turned her head away. She said angrily,¡±Y-your clothes!¡±


    Yin Nian was originally shocked and angry, but when he saw the way he was acting, he felt an inexplicable excitement. His lower body straightened up and he laughed loudly. haha, so it¡¯s Senior Sister Yuan qiushuang. Why are you so interested in having sex in the wild? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er lay on the large rock, feeling weak even when she raised her hands. She felt as if she had grabbed onto a life-saving straw and struggled with a weak voice.¡±S-Senior Sister, s-save me, Yingluo!¡±


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s back was facing the two of them. She smiled coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Save you? Junior Sister Dong ¡®er, you¡¯ve gone too far. Didn¡¯t you come to the back mountain with Junior Brother yinnian to be lovey-dovey under the moonlight? I¡¯m just passing by, you guys can continue.¡±


    Her eyes flashed with the pleasure of revenge. She had long disliked this Junior Sister of hers.


    In the entire Big Dipper sect, this Junior Sister of his gave him the greatest pressure. The sense of threat she brought him had always been lingering. Even without Yin Nian¡¯s help, she would have found a way to deal with her sooner or later.


    Yin Nian was startled. It seemed that the other party didn¡¯t want to meddle in his Affairs, but she had already seen through it, so how could he continue with this kind of thing?


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s voice was heard again, she snorted, ¡± ¡°Junior Brother Yin, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just manage that little girl well. As long as she does not speak in the future, I will naturally not spread it. ¡±


    Yin Nian was overjoyed. don¡¯t worry, Senior Sister, ¡± he said. when she becomes my woman, I¡¯ll teach her well.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll be leaving. I won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡± Yuan qiushuang smiled. It¡¯s really a memorable moment now. There¡¯s even a shooting star, hehe.¡±


    Women always liked beautiful things. At this time, she didn¡¯t forget to admire the beautiful night sky and the meteors that flew across the sky.


    Mei Dong ¡®er lay there, her eyes filled with tears. She had already given up all hope.


    Suddenly, there was a ray of light moving slowly in the sky. It was the shooting star that he had made a wish for. Why didn¡¯t it flash and disappear, but instead slowly fall?


    A question arose in her heart, and she rubbed her eyes with great effort.


    That¡¯s right, the meteor was indeed falling in his direction!


    A hope rose in Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart. Could it be that making a wish really worked? She prayed desperately, hoping that the shooting star would come and smash the man in front of her to death.


    At this moment, Yin Nian and Yuan qiushuang also realized that there was something wrong with the shooting star. They looked up in shock and saw a long piece of Jade surrounded by raging flames falling in their direction!


    ¡°Why would there be meteorites at this time of the day?¡±


    Yin Nian was dumbfounded. He had gone to great lengths to arrange this, and that Megrez inner core had cost him a great deal, all for tonight. In the end, he was first discovered by Yuan qiushuang, and now there was even a meteor that came to destroy the place!


    ¡°F * ck you, God, are you playing with me?¡±


    The speed of the meteor was getting faster and faster, and the entire sky was illuminated red. The flames almost covered half of the back mountain, and the position where the three of them were at was really the center of the meteor¡¯s fall!


    Yuan qiushuang was also stunned for a moment, then she ran away quickly.


    This kind of meteorites that fell from the sky was not something she could block with her strength. If she did not handle it well, she might be buried with them.


    Yin Nian¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He couldn¡¯t care less about putting on his clothes as he hurriedly ran over to hug Mei Dong ¡®er. This was the fruit of his painstaking efforts, and he had yet to use it. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her die so easily.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart grew anxious. The precious Jade in her arms suddenly emitted a warm light. She felt a trace of energy suddenly appear in her empty dantian. Although it was very weak, it was indeed vital Qi.


    That piece of precious Jade was really her family¡¯s precious Jade. It could ward off all evil, and she didn¡¯t expect it to really play its role.


    Overjoyed, she hurriedly gathered that trace of vital Qi at her fingertips. Without making a sound, she waited for Yin Nian to hug her with both hands before she quickly tapped the area between his brows!


    ¡°B * tch, what are you doing!¡±


    Yin Nian was startled. A sense of death immediately surged up. He instantly threw Mei Dong ¡®er away. The energy from the spatial-piercing finger only shot a light beam at the space between his brows. It penetrated his skin slightly, leaving a bloody mark. He wasn¡¯t injured.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was in excruciating pain after being thrown onto a large rock. However, what was even more unbearable was that her finger had missed. She didn¡¯t know how the other party would deal with her.

 Chapter 505

    ?


    505 Chapter 505-good benefits


    Yin Nian was terrified, and his entire body was covered in cold sweat. In that situation just now, if his potential had not been instantly stimulated, he would probably have a big hole in his brow and died an unnatural death, right?


    He looked at Mei Dong ¡®er, who was lying on the ground, in fear. He was completely confused. Didn¡¯t she already have no strength left? But what was that finger just now?


    This made him hesitate, and he didn¡¯t dare to touch Mei Dong ¡®er. He looked up at the shooting star in the sky. It was about to crash down, and the entire sky was covered in a fiery red. He was so scared that he ran away, not daring to remember it anymore.


    Mei Dong ¡®er secretly heaved a sigh of relief. However, she quickly despaired again. The meteors and meteors fell, and just the compressed air pressing down on her body made it difficult for her to breathe. Fortunately, the precious Jade in her arms was emitting a faint light, which gradually awakened the true Qi in her body. She was barely able to resist it, but it was just a dying struggle. There was no possibility of survival when the meteorite fell.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel dejected, and two streams of tears began to flow down her cheeks.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The meteor finally began to fall toward the Big Dipper sect¡¯s back mountain, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, its descent seemed to be greatly hindered and began to slow down. The air around the meteor was compressed to a terrifying degree, forming rings of whirlwinds that blew away the meteor. The burning flames also followed the whirlwinds, setting the forest on fire.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The meteorite finally hit the ground, and dust filled the air. The flames in the surroundings were extinguished in the dust, and a pit more than ten meters deep suddenly formed on the mountainside. All the trees and forests within a radius of a thousand meters were destroyed, and the flames were still spreading in the distance.


    The huge rock that Mei Dong ¡®er was on was also being blown away by the tremendous force of the air. Mei Dong ¡®er herself was blown away by the whirlwind at the first moment. She fell to the ground far away and spat out a mouthful of blood. The little bit of vital Qi that he had gathered with great difficulty had automatically protected his vital parts from this fall, and it had all dissipated.


    She struggled to sit up and looked at the big pit in front of her in horror. When the meteorite fell, she seemed to see that it was not a meteorite in the flames, but a stone tablet with a golden light and various strange patterns engraved on it.


    She was sure that she was not mistaken!


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Could it be a rare treasure from the heavens?¡±


    As he thought of this, his heart was filled with excitement as he slowly crawled in the direction of the pit.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A burst of energy hit her back directly. The vital Qi broke into her body and jolted into her five viscera and six bowels, severing her meridians at the same time.


    Mei Dong ¡®er spat out a mouthful of blood. She looked at a purple figure with hatred. It was Yuan qiushuang. She stared at her coldly and smiled.¡±Junior Sister Mei, stop struggling. Even if Junior Brother Yan doesn¡¯t take you in today, I won¡¯t let you have an easy time.¡±


    Yin Nian also flew over from the distance. At this moment, he had already put on a coat. He was embarrassed to be naked all the time.


    Looking at the destroyed back mountain, his expression was uncertain. With such a huge commotion, the elders in the sect must have been alerted. They would probably send someone to investigate soon. He had to leave with Mei Dong ¡®er and find another place to enjoy himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior martial sister Yuan. I¡¯ll definitely take junior martial sister Mei in. I can¡¯t stay here any longer, so I¡¯ll take my leave now. Thank you for your help today, Senior Sister, and I¡¯ll remember it in my heart.¡±


    Yin Nian thanked her with a straight face and was about to walk forward to carry Mei Dong ¡®er away.


    Yuan qiushuang was overjoyed. After today¡¯s incident, not only would Mei Dong ¡®er have to be obedient in front of her, but she would also have a handle on Yin Nian. Although this man was useless, his family background was still very prominent, and he would be useful in the future. ¡°This is all Junior Brother Yin¡¯s own ability, it has nothing to do with Senior Sister,¡± he said with a smile. Tsk, tsk, I really envy Junior Sister Mei. Not only is your talent extraordinary, but your face and figure are also lovable. In the end, you¡¯ve found a good family, and it doesn¡¯t disgrace your identity.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was deathly pale. She hadn¡¯t expected that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this misfortune in the end. She even wanted to bite her tongue to commit suicide so that she wouldn¡¯t be defiled by this beast. At least she could keep her innocence.


    Yuan qiushuang seemed to have seen through her thoughts. She sneered and flicked her finger in the air. A strong wind hit several acupoints of her again, making several bloody holes. She didn¡¯t have the strength to clench her teeth anymore. She lay on the ground, waiting to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Thank you for helping, Senior Sister. Otherwise, I really didn¡¯t expect her to be so unyielding!¡±


    Yin Nian was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood and thanked him repeatedly.


    Yuan qiushuang laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Junior martial brother Yin, you can¡¯t be careless with such a beauty. That¡¯s right, the meteorite that fell just now seemed a bit strange. With that kind of shocking power, how could it cause such a small damage? I thought the entire mountain peak would be flattened.¡±


    Yin Nian also frowned, revealing a strange expression, and said, ¡± ¡°I feel the same way. Even a Martial Emperor wouldn¡¯t feel as powerless under that kind of power. I can even cause such a degree of destruction.¡±


    With extreme curiosity, the two of them carefully walked toward the huge pit. At first glance, it was empty, and there was no meteorite.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the extreme shock in each other¡¯s eyes. They felt that it was very unbelievable.


    save, save me ~¡±Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s weak cry came from behind.


    Yin Nian¡¯s expression changed. He said to Yuan qiushuang,¡±¡±Senior Sister, this matter seems strange. We shouldn¡¯t stay any longer. Junior Sister Mei and I will take our leave first.¡±


    He turned around and walked towards Mei Dong ¡®er. Suddenly, his body froze, and his feet seemed to be filled with lead. He saw a young man squatting next to Mei Dong¡¯ er and looking at her. He was so scared that he took a few steps back. He cried out in shock,¡±You, Who are you? Where did you come from?¡±


    Yuan qiushuang was shocked as well. She turned around and they were on high alert. Anyone who could appear behind them without a sound was definitely not an ordinary person!


    The two of them looked over and saw a young man around sixteen or seventeen years old looking at them curiously. His eyes were still wandering around Mei Dong ¡®er, and he seemed to understand the situation. ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± the young man grinned.


    Yin Nian had thought that it was one of his junior brothers in the sect, but now that he looked at it, it was a completely unfamiliar face. His face instantly darkened, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Where did you come from, brat? get lost immediately!¡±


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s expression changed and she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Junior Brother Yin, his strength is at the peak of the four-stars martial Grandmaster realm!¡±


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Yin Nian sucked in a breath of cold air and jumped in shock. The young man in front of him was even younger than him and looked ordinary. How could he have such a high cultivation? his face immediately turned ugly and he said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s eyes glinted and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty strong, but not strong enough to be impudent in front of us. tell me your background and identity immediately, or else ¡­ she released her aura, which swept around the young man and locked him in place. The pressure of a six-stars martial Grandmaster rolled down.


    Yuan qiushuang was filled with killing intent. If this matter was exposed, she didn¡¯t care if Yin Nian suffered, but it was very likely that she would be implicated.


    The young man was Yunxiao. After the divine realm tablet fell, he immediately came out and put it away. He did not expect to encounter such a thing.


    His soul power had long been exhausted, and his vital Qi was also lacking. His body appeared extremely weak, and he even swayed a few times under the pressure of a six-stars martial Grandmaster. But even so, Yunxiao could not help but laugh in his heart when he saw Yuan qiushuang¡¯s threatening look.


    No matter how weak he was, he was not someone a six-stars martial Grandmaster could fight against.


    However, his attitude was extremely good as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done such an immoral thing, and you don¡¯t allow anyone to interfere?¡±


    He did not look well. In Yuan qiushuang¡¯s eyes, she thought that he was intimidated by her pressure. She heaved a sigh of relief and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? that¡¯s our Little Junior Sister. This is our sect¡¯s internal affairs, how can an outsider like you interfere? Besides, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re both willing.¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Yuan is right, it¡¯s a mutual consent! Where did you come from? please leave immediately!¡±


    Yin Nian also shouted, his face full of anger.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment before he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°In the middle of the night, under the moonlight, Junior Sister, one dragon and two phoenixes, both willing, this Lao Ai,¡± he said awkwardly.¡±Which sect are you from? with such good benefits, is your sect still recruiting?¡±


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Bah! What are you talking about? they were both willing parties, what does it have to do with me!¡±


    ¡°They?¡± Oh, I see, ¡± Yunxiao said in realization. so, you¡¯re here to visit? ¡± Does it look good?¡±


    Although Yuan qiushuang was not a kind person, she was very conservative about the things between men and women. Moreover, she was a beautiful woman with a charming face, and she was usually a hot beauty with many men pursuing her. Being teased by Yunxiao like this, she was immediately ashamed and angry. Her killing intent gushed out, and her body was like a layer of ice.


    ¡°You must be feeling very cold now, right? This is the frosty cold Qi that I cultivate. It has seeped into your skin without you knowing it, freezing your meridians and body, making it difficult for you to circulate your Yuan Qi, and greatly reducing your strength.¡±


    Yuan qiushuang was furious and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can only exert the strength of a one-star martial Grandmaster now. As the saying goes, you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death yourself. You¡¯re completely seeking death!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the faint layer of frost covering his skin and continued to tease, ¡± Senior Sister, please tell me the way to join the sect. Such a good benefit is simply amazing.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yuan qiushuang finally could not hold it in any longer. With a shout, a purple shadow flickered, and with a few steps, she arrived in front of Yunxiao. Then, a shining short sword, carrying a frosty chill, slashed down.

 Chapter 506

    ?


    506 Chapter 506-boring


    ¡°Clang!


    Yunxiao smiled as he raised his left hand and flicked the long sword with his middle finger, producing a crisp sword cry and shaking off some frost.


    The long sword was pushed to the side. Yuan qiushuang almost lost her grip on the sword and it almost fell out of her hand.


    She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t hide the shock in her eyes. She hurriedly poured the vital Qi of a six-stars martial Grandmaster into the sword and swept it across. The whole air was filled with a hissing sound.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    This time, the sword did not fall out of her hand, but was gently pinched off by Yunxiao with two fingers. He looked at her and smiled.


    He pointed at the flower and smiled without saying a word.


    This time, Yuan qiushuang was really frightened. The man did not use any powerful Yuan Qi to pinch her sword tip, but only his strength. She only felt an incomparably huge force clamping her short sword, and no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull it out.


    you, you¡¯re a Hercules?!


    She cried out in surprise. She tried her best to pull it out but it did not budge. Even among strongmen, she had never heard of a strongmen who could fight against a martial arts Grandmaster. Moreover, the other party¡¯s thin body was swaying. She shouted anxiously,¡±Junior Brother Yin, hurry up and help!¡±


    Yin Nian was stunned as well. If he had been in Yuan qiushuang¡¯s position, he would not have been able to block the two sword strikes. Furthermore, this person had already been frozen by the frosty Qi. How could he have such great strength and such Swift movements?


    The two swords were as fast as lightning, but Yunxiao¡¯s movements were slow and unhurried, as if the long sword had fallen directly into his fingertips. It was hard to accept visually.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be so arrogant. Mountain splitting fist!¡±


    Yin Nian gave a loud cry and strode forward with two fists in his hands. He cultivated a martial technique that allowed him to move freely, and with every step he took, he left a deep mark on the ground. After a few steps, he threw a punch at Yunxiao with a force as strong as a mountain.


    He would definitely not dare to fight a four-stars martial Grandmaster alone. However, with Yuan qiushuang, a six-stars martial Grandmaster, there, he was bold and rushed forward fiercely.


    Yunxiao sighed slightly, suddenly feeling bored. The two of them were like ants in front of him. He was just wasting his time.


    During this period of time, he had encountered demons, martial emperors, and even wangliang. All he could do was run away. Now, he had met two normal people, and he found that they were no match for him. He was not used to it.


    He let go of the yuanqiu frost and flicked it lightly. The sword trembled violently and rang. It changed direction and stabbed toward Yin Nian.


    The sword was so fast that it was even faster than Yuan qiushuang¡¯s own movement!


    ¡°Quick, quickly Dodge!¡±


    Yuan qiushuang cried out in fear. The strength of the sword was too strong, and it pulled her body along as it followed Yin Nian. The sword stabbed at Yin Nian as fast as lightning, and the position was also calculated by Yunxiao-it was his precious third leg!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s sword pierced through Yin Nian¡¯s lower body. At the same time, Yin Nian¡¯s Mountain splitting fist landed on Yuan qiushuang¡¯s body. She spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    The long sword was pulled out of Yin Nian¡¯s lower body, and blood gushed out.


    Yin Nian¡¯s eyes widened, and with a blood-curdling screech, he fell to the ground. He looked at the spot where he had been struck by the sword. Half of it was due to injury, and the other half was because he had fallen to the ground in fear. His legs were still trembling, and he muttered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered when he saw that. Suddenly, he looked at the Big Dipper sect in front of the mountain with a surprised look on his face and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Yi, what kind of sect is this? it seems like there are some experts. Hmm, let¡¯s not worry about it for now. Let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    He glanced at Mei Dong ¡®er on the ground and gently waved his hand. Mei Dong¡¯ er¡¯s body was lifted up by a warm force.


    Mei Dong ¡®er felt a burst of warmth in her heart. She didn¡¯t think that she would really be saved. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. hehe, I¡¯m so lucky today, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve got such a big bargain. I¡¯ll take this benefit and enjoy it when I get back.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s head felt dizzy. Her tears of excitement immediately turned into crying. Why was her life so bad? she had just left the Wolf¡¯s Den and now she was in the Tiger¡¯s mouth. All the men in the world were the same. There was not a single good person.


    Yunxiao flew up gently, and Mei Dong ¡®er, who was surrounded by a pale yellow light, followed closely behind like a tail. They turned into a beam of light and flew into the sky, quickly disappearing from the peak.


    Soon, several voices came from all directions and fell on the place where the divine realm tablet had fallen. All of them were shocked.


    ¡°Senior Sister Yuan! Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Yin Nian? What are you doing here? why are you injured?¡±


    Dozens of people came all of a sudden and helped the two of them over. Yuan qiushuang had only been hit by Yin Nian¡¯s Mountain splitting fist, and the qi and blood in her body had been agitated for a moment. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, she was fine.


    Yin Nian, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t so lucky. Apart from a large amount of blood flowing out from his lower body, his pants were also dyed red. A thick yellow liquid also flowed out, and no one knew what it was. His eyes were listless, and he kept muttering,¡±It¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over this time.¡±


    All the men who saw this felt a chill in their hearts and shivered. Many female disciples were clapping their hands in joy in their hearts, and some of them had gloomy expressions. They had obviously entrusted themselves to Yin Nian, and this time, they were really done for.


    ¡°Qiu Shuang, what is going on here, tell me!¡±


    An old man with an extraordinary bearing spoke slowly. His eyes were fixed on Yuan qiushuang. He was not angry, but he had an air of someone who had been in a position of power for a long time. Everyone immediately fell silent and no one dared to make a sound.


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s heart turned cold. She knelt down immediately and said, ¡± ¡°Sect leader, this is what happened.¡±


    In her story, she, yinnian, and Mei Dong ¡®er had agreed to cultivate together and discuss the difficulties in martial arts together. At that moment, a meteorite fell from the sky, and then Yunxiao appeared. He was drooling over Mei Dong¡¯ er¡¯s beauty, so he injured the three of them and took her away.


    ¡°What? Dong ¡®er has been captured?¡±


    An old woman¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. She slammed the ghost head cane in her hand onto the ground, causing the mountain peak to shake. She angrily said,¡±Who did this? And I told Dong ¡®er to focus on closed-door cultivation and wait for the sect competition the day after tomorrow. Why would she come to the back mountain for no reason to discuss martial arts with you?¡±


    This old woman was Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s master, he Yanrong. She had always regarded Mei Dong¡¯ er as her own, so how could she not be furious when she heard that her beloved disciple had been taken away?


    Yuan qiushuang was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. She was so anxious that she was trying to think of an explanation.


    The sect leader, Zhang linghua, looked at her indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me in detail, and who was the person who injured you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sect leader!¡±


    Yuan qiushuang knelt there and didn¡¯t dare to move. She cupped her fists and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because Junior Brother yinnian painstakingly obtained a Megrez inner core and wanted to give it to Junior Sister Dong ¡®er. At the same time, he invited me, as a Senior Sister, to give Junior Sister Dong¡¯ er some pointers and impart some battle experience, so that he could shine in the sect competition the day after tomorrow. That was why the three of them went to the back mountain together. As for the person who took away Junior Sister Dong ¡®er, that person is Qianqian.¡±


    She suddenly hesitated, her brows furrowed.


    ¡°How is that person?¡±


    ¡°I really want to know who dares to come to my Big Dipper sect in the middle of the night and abduct female disciples!¡± Zhang linghua said in a deep voice.


    Yuan qiushuang felt the pressure and said in fear, ¡± sect leader, that, that person is about sixteen or seventeen years old. His strength seems to be, seems to be a peak four-star martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°What? A peak four-star martial Grandmaster, even the three of you can¡¯t defeat him?¡±


    He Yanrong¡¯s face turned green in an instant. It was true that the cultivation technique she had been cultivating had activated on its own in her anger. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and everyone felt cold.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s eyes were also filled with anger as she said coldly, ¡± the three of you are considered outstanding disciples in the sect. You are a six-stars martial Grandmaster. Although Mei Dong ¡®er is a peak five-stars martial Grandmaster, she might be able to fight you if she gets serious. Besides, there¡¯s also Yin Nian. You said that the three of you were defeated by a four-stars martial Grandmaster youth and took Mei Dong¡¯ er away? ¡±


    Yuan qiushuang could feel the coldness in Zhang linghua¡¯s voice. She shivered and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly the case!¡± She didn¡¯t know how to explain this kind of thing, and it was difficult for her to understand it.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s face darkened and she asked again, ¡± does that person have an extremely powerful Mystic weapon? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, that person was barehanded. He only used two fingers to block my sword, and then used them to stab Junior Brother yinnian, hehe.¡±


    As Yuan qiushuang spoke, she felt a strong cold air that almost suffocated her.


    ¡°A four-stars martial Grandmaster, two fingers, and three people who injured you. Did I hear you right?¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s face was covered in a layer of frost, and it was almost impossible to see her face clearly. Her voice was filled with a strong pressure that made people shiver.


    He Yanrong was originally furious, but now she gradually calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Sect leader, could that person have suppressed his cultivation, so Qiu Shuang and Yin Nian couldn¡¯t tell?¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s cold aura dissipated slightly. ¡°Only an eight-stars martial Grandmaster can defeat the three of them with two fingers. No matter who they are, investigate immediately! We must find out who did it!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    He Yanrong accepted the order. She picked several experts on the spot and immediately chased in the direction Yunxiao had fled.


    Zhang linghua looked at Yuan qiushuang, who was kneeling on the ground, and said, ¡± ¡°Get up, I don¡¯t blame you. As for Yin Nian, he looked at Yin Nian, who was lying on the ground like a pile of mud, and frowned.¡±Find elder Qiu and see if he can be cured. Try your best to treat him. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if old man Yin came.¡± He also seemed to be a little afraid of yinnian¡¯s elder.


    After that, everyone went around the big pit to check it out. They didn¡¯t find anything and all returned resentfully.

 Chapter 507

    ?


    507 Chapter 507-South Fire City


    Yunxiao flew over the mountains and rivers with Mei Dong ¡®er. Soon, they saw a city and flew straight in.


    As it was still the middle of the night, the entire city was dark and empty. He randomly found a luxury hotel and an empty room, then threw Mei Dong ¡®er onto the bed.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was extremely anxious and embarrassed. She thought to herself, is this person so impatient? Thinking of her tragic fate, she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    Forget it, forget it. Even if she was bullied by a stranger, it was better than being bullied by Yin Nian. Her heart was filled with despair as she lay there in a daze. Her mind was blank as she waited for her cruel fate.


    Time passed by, and there was no movement for a long time.


    She felt that something was a little strange. Waves of vital Qi fluctuations could be felt. They were very weak, and it seemed that the person was also injured.


    At this time, the family heirloom on her body once again emitted a warm light. Bit by bit, it dissolved the power of the power-scattering powder, and the vital Qi in her dantian gradually condensed.


    Although cultivation scattering powder had been added to that Megrez inner core, it was indeed a genuine peak fifth-tier medicinal pill. Otherwise, Mei Dong ¡®er wouldn¡¯t have been so moved.


    At this moment, the power of the elixir began to be fully exerted. The primordial Qi in his meridians, which was like silk at first, slowly gathered and grew larger. In the end, it was like a surging River. After circulating hundreds of times, it finally broke through the shackles of a peak five-stars martial Grandmaster and stepped into the six-stars martial Grandmaster realm.


    ¡°He¡¯s really a six-star, Yingluo.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er opened her eyes and looked at her own body in disbelief. She felt a new surge of power.


    Last night¡¯s events were like a nightmare in his mind. Today, he had already rushed to the realm that he had dreamed of, and his body was intact.


    At this time, dawn was breaking, and the rooster crowed. A ray of sunlight shone in. In a corner of the room, Yunxiao was still meditating with his eyes closed, looking unusually peaceful.


    Mei Dong ¡®er felt extremely grateful. She carefully sat on the bed and did not dare to make a sound, afraid that she would alert her benefactor.


    he¡¯s so young, and judging from his elemental energy fluctuations, he only has the strength of a four-stars martial Grandmaster. How did he defeat Senior Sister Yuan and Junior Brother Yan? ¡± Mei Dong ¡®er was extremely suspicious. Last night, she had been lying on the ground and didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her head.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao, and she just stared at him in a daze.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s serene face. He opened his eyes and looked over as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be shy if you keep staring at me like this?¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯ve woken up long ago, Yingluo¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s cheeks were red as she hurriedly lowered her head. Only then did she realize that she only had a light muslin covering her body, and the bright red underclothes inside were still clearly visible. On it was embroidered a pair of child¡¯s paper kite, and her two Jade-like arms were also faintly visible. She hurriedly pulled up the quilt on the bed and covered it.


    Yunxiao found her embarrassment very interesting. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll leave after asking a few questions. The power of the cultivation-scattering powder on your body should have been dispersed, right? there shouldn¡¯t be any more problems.¡±


    ¡°How-how did you know that I was poisoned with the power-scattering powder?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er asked anxiously.¡±Have you seen my body?¡±


    I¡¯m an Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. I can tell at a glance. Seeing Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s disbelieving gaze, he changed the topic.¡±By the way, where is this place? How far is it from songyue city?¡±


    ¡°Song Yue Yang city?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er whispered. The puzzled look on her face made Yunxiao feel that they were in trouble.


    Sure enough, she quickly came to-realization,¡±you mean the place where the general commerce league¡¯s headquarters is-songyue city? ¨C Isn¡¯t that in the North Region?¡±


    Yunxiao said,¡¯hehe, then this is hehe.¡¯


    Mei Dong ¡®er said, ¡± strictly speaking, this place should also belong to the North Region. However, the division of power belongs to the East region. It¡¯s the border between the two regions. She glanced at the decorations in the room and understood. ¡°This must be the South Fire City near the Big Dipper sect. I¡¯m a disciple of the Big Dipper sect.¡±


    ¡°South Fire City, Big Dipper sect. I seem to have some impression of them, but I can¡¯t remember them clearly. Are there any large teleportation formations nearby?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was stunned for a moment. She revealed a look of disbelief and said,¡±You¡¯ve never heard of our Big Dipper sect? How is this possible?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a large teleportation formation in the sect that can teleport people thousands of miles away,¡± she said after some thought.


    ¡°Ten thousand miles away, Suan ni.¡±


    Frowning, Yunxiao began to calculate in deep thought. ¡°If this is the border between the East and North Region, then it¡¯s far more than ten thousand miles from songyue city. There must be a teleportation array that can cross a region. Is there one nearby?¡±


    ¡°The legendary teleportation array that can teleport across regions?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er was shocked. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°Other than our Big Dipper sect, the largest teleportation formation in the vicinity is the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s teleportation formation in Southfire city. However, it can only teleport ten thousand miles. I¡¯m afraid that only Yufeng city and tide-listening Pavilion have teleportation formations that can cross regions.¡±


    ¡°Tide-listening Pavilion.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Xu Qing, who was in Mount Meru, was from tide-listening Pavilion. This sect was quite famous in the Eastern Region, but it was also very strong, so it would be difficult for them to borrow a teleportation array.


    Mei Dong ¡®er continued,¡±our Big Dipper sect¡¯s teleportation array can send you to either Yufeng city or tide-listening Pavilion¡¯s sphere of influence. If you¡¯re going to yang city, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to go to these two places first.¡± Otherwise, if you fly by yourself, even if you have a high-grade warship, it will take months or even years to get there.¡±


    is it possible to borrow the teleportation array of your Big Dipper sect? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it possible to borrow it? ¡± What¡¯s your sect leader¡¯s cultivation level?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er revealed a difficult expression and said,¡±There have been cases of the sect¡¯s great formation being lent out, but it¡¯s very rare. I can ask master for help. As long as master is willing to speak, there¡¯s still hope. As for the sect master¡¯s cultivation level, she pondered for a moment, and her eyes revealed a determined look, ¡± he should be a martial sovereign in the nine Heavens realm!


    Hearing her say this, he knew that it would be extremely difficult to borrow the teleportation array.


    Yunxiao slapped his forehead and said in distress, ¡± why is it a martial Supreme again? I¡¯ve never heard of so many martial Supremes before.


    He was a little angry. Most importantly, even a martial Supreme did not dare to be arrogant in front of him in the past, so he knew very little. He had originally planned to use the technique by force if the sect master was not strong enough. However, since there was a martial Supreme present, it was obviously not possible to use it by force.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t quite understand. She continued,¡±The sect master should have only advanced to the martial Supreme stage not long ago. I reckon it¡¯s only been four to five years. Why don¡¯t you consider the teleportation formation of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce? After all, they are a Chamber of Commerce. As long as they have enough primordial stones, it will be easy to negotiate with them.¡±


    Primeval stones are what I need the most now!


    there is a teleportation array of the Chamber of Commerce here, ¡± Yunxiao said. it should be a medium-sized transit station at the very least. It seems that Southfire city is also a prosperous place. Otherwise, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would never spend so much money to set up a large teleportation array.


    ¡°En, Southfire city is adjacent to the pyrodust mountain range and is rich in li fire golden crystals. It is extremely profitable,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said.


    ¡°Li fire golden crystal!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The Li fire golden crystal is an important source of profit for the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. It turns out that it is produced here. It¡¯s one of the most beloved raw materials for alchemists, and it can be integrated into any profound artifact.¡±


    are you really an Alchemist? ¡± Mei Dong ¡®er asked in surprise. are you? ¡± Not only was he as strong as her, but he was also an Alchemist, which made her respect him.


    Suddenly, Mei Dong ¡®er seemed to have thought of something. She said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s another way. How could I forget? Tomorrow was the sect competition, and as long as they could enter the top three, they could raise a condition that was not too excessive. I¡¯ll try my best to enter the top three. At that time, I¡¯ll ask the sect master to use the teleportation formation. It won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Top three?¡± Yunxiao glanced at her cultivation base and said, ¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡± It was obvious that they did not acknowledge her strength.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned slightly red.¡±I¡¯ve just become a six-stars martial Grandmaster, and I¡¯m very confident that I¡¯ll be able to enter the top ten. The top three¡¯s words made her lose her confidence and she whispered, ¡± ¡°I will work hard!¡± Her pair of pink fists were clenched tightly, showing her determination.


    Yunxiao had done her a great favor, and she had to repay him no matter what. Even if she couldn¡¯t enter the top three, she would definitely beg her master. Moreover, after entering the top three, he would be able to become a disciple of the sect master, and the weight of his words would also increase.


    what¡¯s the strongest cultivation base among the disciples in the competition? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Mei Dong ¡®er replied, ¡± it should be senior brother Cheng Yu. It¡¯s said that he has already reached the level of a nine-stars martial Grandmaster. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. If we¡¯re unlucky and meet him directly, we¡¯ll be in trouble.


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face. He had planned to let DarkThunder follow Mei Dong ¡®er, so that he could definitely get first place. Now, it seemed that the strongest disciple in the competition was not even a Martial Emperor. If that demonic beast was brought out, it would be too terrifying.


    Mei Dong ¡®er saw his expression and thought that he was worried for her. She hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, other than senior brother Cheng Yu, the other senior brothers and sisters aren¡¯t that strong. I still have a good chance of getting into the top three!


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯yes, it¡¯s best if you can enter with your own strength. You¡¯re cultivating a Water-type martial skill, right? I¡¯ll teach you a powerful martial skill that can increase your chances of winning.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was stunned for a moment. Then, she smiled and said,¡±No need. The martial skill I practice is called ice water palm. It¡¯s a skill only the direct disciples of the Big Dipper sect can learn. It¡¯s already very powerful.¡±


    Her words came to an abrupt stop, and her entire person became sluggish. Her eyes were unfocused, and there was no light in them. She looked like an idiot.


    One of Yunxiao¡¯s pupils exuded a powerful spiritual power, which captured her divine sense and imprinted a Water-type martial technique into her mind.


    This technique could only be used when there was a huge difference in their mental strength. Otherwise, if there was a backlash, it would be very harmful to both of them. In front of him, Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s mind power was like a baby¡¯s. She had no way of resisting.

 Chapter 508

    ?


    508 Chapter 508-new direction


    Time passed quickly. In just a few blinks, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils gradually changed and returned to their normal appearance.


    Mei Dong ¡®er still had a dazed expression on her face and was unable to regain her senses for a long time. However, her eyes were no longer dull and idiotic. Instead, they were filled with extreme shock and excitement. She said in a daze, w-what¡¯s the name of this martial skill? how can it be so powerful? ¡± After she said this, she felt an abnormal amount of mental pressure. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she felt a little suffocated.


    this palm technique is called ¡®tender as water¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said. what you saw just now was an illusion cast by a Martial Emperor, and it is enough to move mountains and overturn seas. If you can comprehend it thoroughly, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to challenge an eight-stars martial Grandmaster, or even a nine-stars martial Grandmaster.¡±


    tender as water, Wuwu, a Martial Emperor expert. Wuwu, Who are you? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was drenched in cold sweat. Just a moment ago, a woman in her sea of consciousness had lightly struck out with her palm, and the heavens and earth had collapsed. The seas had been overturned, and her consciousness had almost collapsed! He had never seen such power before. Even sect master Zhang linghua would never be able to display such a shocking palm strike.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing strange about that. I¡¯m an Alchemist, after all, and alchemists are generally omnipotent.¡± Yunxiao said with a vague smile.


    ¡°But Yingluo, Yingluo!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er could not explain it either. She revered alchemists very much, but her intuition told her that Yunxiao was not as simple as an Alchemist. At least, even the great alchemists in their sect could not directly imprint an illusion of a Martial Emperor in her mind and teach her a martial technique in such a simple, clear, direct, and effective way.


    ¡°Alright, you can slowly comprehend it. I¡¯ll continue cultivating. Oh, right, do you have any vitality stones on you?¡±


    After falling from the outer realm, Yunxiao¡¯s soul power and primordial Qi had not recovered yet, and he was in urgent need of a large number of primordial stones to replenish his strength.


    ¡°There are!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er immediately took out a storage bag from her ring and handed it over.¡±There are more than 500 mid-grade primordial stones inside. They are my cultivation resources for this month. Because of master¡¯s love, you have more than your fellow disciples. You can use it without worry, Don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    More than 500 pieces of Kasaya


    Looking at her serious face, Yunxiao pushed her back weakly and said, ¡± ¡°You should keep it for yourself. I¡¯ll be fine after meditating for a while.¡±


    More than 500 mid-grade primordial stones were enough for an ordinary martial Grandmaster to use for half a year. Even if it was a genius with extremely high talent and strong absorption ability, it could still last for more than a month. But for Yunxiao, he could not even fill the gaps between his teeth, so he felt that he had better find another way.


    Mei Dong ¡®er thought that he was embarrassed and forcefully stuffed it into his hands. She said,¡±How can I cultivate without primordial stones? Today, I¡¯ll just meditate and comprehend that palm technique, so I don¡¯t need any vitality stones. When I become the sect master¡¯s personal disciple, the supply of vitality stones will be doubled, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡±


    With the storage bag in hand, Yunxiao did not explain further, but sat cross-legged and began to cultivate.


    Only then did Mei Dong ¡®er sit back on the bed with satisfaction, feeling very happy. But when she saw Yunxiao¡¯s face, she was suddenly stunned and said to herself, ¡± ¡°Oh no, I still don¡¯t know his name, Yingluo.¡± She was vexed for a while, but she didn¡¯t dare to disturb him. Thinking of tomorrow¡¯s sect competition, she gradually calmed down and entered a state of enlightenment.


    In the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form appeared beside Yuan gaohan and asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    In front of Yuan gaohan was a pile of various materials, and a Scarlet Heart was beating with a ¡± thump thump thump ¡± sound. A small piece of light yellow suddenly floated in the air, emitting a strong will of the earth.


    Yuan gaohan looked at him as if he had seen a ghost and said with some excitement,¡±Who was the one who refined this half-beast half-tool? I¡¯ve never heard of such an existence before. You must introduce him to me. He has created a new direction in the history of alchemy, enough to shine in the history!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. He had randomly refined the calabash little Vajra in the cauldron of mountain and river. At first, he thought that as long as the heart of stone was not hurt, no matter how hard he refined his body, he could ensure that it would not die. That was why he had tested it, and in the end, he had refined this half-beast, half-tool existence. Moreover, it had also experienced the Thunder tribulation outside the divine realm tablet and become a martial venerable in the eight desolation realm.


    He immediately explained the situation to Yuan gaohan, but concealed the cauldron of mountain and river.


    Hearing this, Yuan gaohan was completely dumbfounded and said in a daze,¡±This, you said you made this thing?¡± His eyes bulged, and he shook his head desperately. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Since I¡¯ve already promised to work for you, I won¡¯t go back on my word. There¡¯s no need for you to hide anything from me. You only have sixth tier spirit power, how could you possibly refine an eighth tier profound armament!¡±


    but that¡¯s the truth, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. when an Alchemist¡¯s understanding of materials and alchemy has reached a certain level, it¡¯s not strange that he can refine something beyond his level. After I use the soul battle technique, I can rush to the peak of the sixth rank and refine the seventh rank gourd little Guardian warrior. Isn¡¯t it normal for him to experience the Thunder tribulation outside and become an eighth rank martial venerable?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned. In theory, there seemed to be no problem, but in reality, it couldn¡¯t be so smooth, let alone this kind of half-beast, half-tool refining, which had never been done before.


    you know, ¡± Yunxiao continued, ¡± any New Alchemy technique in the history of alchemy is produced by chance. Now that this gourd Little King Kong has advanced to the eight desolation realm martial Supreme, or rather, an eighth-tier profound armament, I can¡¯t repair it with my current soul power. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve asked you to study it. ¡±


    Only then did Yuan gaohan somewhat believe it. Looking at the pile of broken materials, which had been fused into pieces and seemed to be moving, he frowned and said, it still has the characteristics of a demonic beast, and the stone beast¡¯s self-healing ability has also been inherited. It¡¯s just that the materials used to build its body are all ninth-rank, which exceeds its own level, so the fusion is unusually slow. As long as there is enough time, and the heart of stone doesn¡¯t die, it will be able to completely heal itself.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. old Yuan, there¡¯s no time now. Look at the speed. It¡¯ll take at least one or two years for it to repair itself, right? ¡± My thoughts now are the same as before. As long as the heart of stone doesn¡¯t die, can¡¯t we just use sorcery to repair its body like a profound level weapon? Your Starlight soul power is at the eighth step, so you should be able to help him recover.¡±


    Yuan gaohan also had an expression of eagerness and excitement. Any new discovery in the study of alchemy was enough to make these alchemists unable to sleep at night, and they would never give up until they got to the bottom of it. It was also this spirit that guided the Dao of sorcery to continuously develop and develop.


    ¡°What kind of cauldron did you use to refine it? Let me use it. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan already couldn¡¯t help but want to start.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said a little embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°That purple cauldron was already used as a weapon in a battle, but it was destroyed. Can¡¯t you just set up a formation in the air and fix it with your bare hands?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s mouth opened wide and he cursed,¡±You prodigal! He¡¯s actually using a purple cauldron as a weapon!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time trying this kind of restoration and refinement, so I¡¯m not confident at all,¡± he said angrily. If you don¡¯t have an eighth-grade cauldron to use, I refuse! If the heart of stone is destroyed, Where can I find a second half-beast half-tool material to study!¡±


    Yunxiao had some concerns as well. After all, he had used the cauldron of mountain and river last time, a Saint artifact, and there was also an element of luck in it. He nodded. it¡¯s impossible to get an eighth-tier purple cauldron. I¡¯ll try to get as many materials as possible. You can make a purple cauldron yourself first.


    ¡°Looking at the treasures on you, you¡¯re even richer than a Saint, but sometimes you find that you¡¯re poorer than anyone else! Bring me some Starlight stones first so I can recover my power. Otherwise, you can send me back to the sanctuary. With this Calabash and divine realm tablet waiting for me to repair, I will definitely not betray you. In fact, there will be great benefits waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°En, Starlight stones aren¡¯t expensive. I¡¯ll go to the trade association in Southfire city and see if I can exchange for some materials.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao disappeared into the divine realm tablet. His real body in the room opened his eyes and glanced at Mei Dong ¡®er, who had entered a state of mind. Then, he casually set up a few restrictive spells in the room to prevent anyone from coming in and disturbing him. After that, he twisted the space, and then appeared directly on the street, which was quite lively with people coming and going.


    The people around him were all shocked when they saw him suddenly appear, but they quickly determined that they had seen wrongly. After a few strange moments, they didn¡¯t care and continued to do what they had to do.


    Yunxiao asked a passerby and learned a little about nanhuo. In the whole of nanhuo city, there was only one big Chamber of Commerce, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. There were many other small and scattered Chambers of Commerce, but they were all under the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s banner. It seemed that the business of the Li fire golden crystals was completely monopolized by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    He asked for the location of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and went there directly.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had always been low-key among the seven council members of the merchant Union. Although it was not in the core four leagues, its strength had always been elusive, which made the other leagues elusive. It also had very few cooperation and exchanges with other Chambers of Commerce in the merchant Union, as if it had become a country of its own.


    Yunxiao remembered that the president of the branch in the skyfragrance Empire in the southern region had asked him to go to Mount Meru to find the numinous Sky Hall, and they had not contacted each other since.


    Southfire city was quite large. Although it was not as outrageous as the light song woodland, it was still much larger than the upper Sun City of firecrow Empire. After passing through a few streets, Yunxiao came to the most prosperous place. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s storefront was very conspicuous, taking up almost half of the street.


    He went straight to the main door and suddenly saw a sign in front of an unremarkable shop. It was a strange circle with a touch of light purple inside. It was extremely inconspicuous in front of the shop, as if it had been drawn by a naughty child.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he quickly turned around and headed toward the shop.


    There was a plaque hanging on the door of the unremarkable shop with four big words on it: The Purple Cloud trade union.

 Chapter 509

    ?


    509 The Purple Cloud trade union


    Yunxiao walked straight in. The door was not big, but the decorations inside were extremely exquisite, orderly, and numerous.


    And what made his eyes even brighter was that the waiters inside were not sharp-tongued manservants, but a few delicate-looking maidservants who were happily chatting with the guests.


    ¡°Young master, how may I help you?¡±


    Four maidservants were standing side by side in front of the counter. As soon as they saw Yunxiao come in, the first one immediately came up to him with a smile as bright as a flower, making people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on a Jade tablet on her waist, on which the character ¡®Wan¡¯ was written in gold, which was the number of the maidservant.


    ¡°Is the person in charge here?¡±


    Yunxiao asked directly.


    ¡°The person in charge? Are you talking about guild leader Wu Chen?¡±


    The seventh maidservant immediately sized Yunxiao up. Her eyes were very casual, as if she was playing it down casually. In fact, she had made her first judgment in her heart. This person was a young master from an aristocratic family, so he definitely had some background.


    They had all been carefully selected by the Chamber of Commerce and had received professional training. He was very experienced in judging the status of the customers and communicating with them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s casual look inadvertently revealed the aura of a powerful expert. From the moment he entered the shop, his eyes had casually swept over every detail of the shop. Everything fell into her eyes and she was constantly analyzing it.


    ¡°En, your guild leader¡¯s name is Wu Chen? That means we¡¯re looking for her. ¡±


    Yunxiao had also discovered that these maidservants did not seem to be simple, and each of them had a cultivation base. Although they were not high, they were indeed true warriors.


    ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    With a sweet smile on her face, maidservant number seven made a gesture of invitation and was about to lead Yunxiao inside.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    A shout came from the corner. A young master in white was furious. He was holding a dazzling dagger inlaid with gold and Jade. He shouted,¡±I also asked to see the president just now. Why did you say that the president wasn¡¯t here? Now that this hothead wants to see your guild leader, you¡¯re going to bring him in?¡±


    After frowning slightly, maid number seven ignored him and continued to lead him forward with a smile.


    At this moment, another maidservant quickly came up to the young man in white and smiled sweetly. ¡°Young master Liang, our appraiser has already made an accurate judgment on your green Hellstone. The president will not see you, so please come again next time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll f * ck you again next time? My top-grade netherworld stone is inferior to yours, and you¡¯re trying to kick me out? since when did The Purple Cloud trade union become so powerful in the Southfire city?¡±


    Young master Liang¡¯s face darkened and he went up to slap him.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The maidservant turned pale with fright and tried to Dodge. However, although she had some strength, she was no match for this young master. She was directly slapped to the ground. Everyone was shocked and stopped talking. The maidservants who were waiting for the guests inside hurriedly ran over and helped their sisters up.


    Young master Liang¡¯s face was filled with fierceness, and the experts behind him immediately surrounded him. The atmosphere in the shop suddenly became somber, but everyone just looked on coldly. No one made a fuss or ran away.


    Those who could come here to trade were either influential families or martial artists with status, and they had seen all kinds of situations. Things like this, where one did not like it, and used one¡¯s power to bully others, also happened from time to time. The final result wasn¡¯t about who was reasonable, but who had the bigger fist.


    Everyone knew this young master Liang. He was the son of the Deputy sect master of a sect near nanhuo city. His strength wasn¡¯t much, but he was quite famous. He hung out with the rich Playboys of the aristocratic families all day long and liked to do some sneaky things.


    ¡°If Wu Chen doesn¡¯t give me an explanation today, I won¡¯t let this matter rest!¡±


    Young master Liang shouted, a smug look on his face. He stared at the maidservants who were gathered together and laughed.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the entire shop. Some customers outside the door wanted to come in, but after sensing the atmosphere inside, they all left to avoid getting into trouble.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why doesn¡¯t The Purple Cloud trading company have a guard? ¡±


    Maidservant number seven bit her lips. Her face was slightly pale, and her eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that this was not the first time she had experienced such a thing. However, she could not voice her difficulties. She suppressed her anger and forced a smile.¡±Young master, please come in. The matters here are up to others to handle. We can not delay young master¡¯s important matters.¡±


    Young master Liang¡¯s eyes turned and he looked over. He was furious, ¡± ¡°You dog slave, you dare to look down on this young master¡¯s existence! Drag him over and beat him up! Fight until Wu Chen appears!¡±


    The four martial artists behind him immediately rushed over. They couldn¡¯t help but separate and pull the struggling female number seven over. A big man on each side held her arm and another person held her head, dragging her in front of master Liang.


    Young master Liang¡¯s expression turned cold and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s quite pretty, but I wonder if she¡¯s been deflowered. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson first, then I¡¯ll reward you with sexual bliss tonight.¡± He raised his head again to look at the other maidservants who were curled up together. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°And all of you too, let this young master love you well together.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she raised her hand and slapped female servant number Seven¡¯s face. Her face was flushed with excitement, as if she was extremely happy.


    However, his palm was caught in the air by an arm. It seemed that the other party did not use too much force, but he was unable to move.


    Young master Liang was taken aback. It was Yunxiao who had grabbed his arm. ¡°Kid, Who are you? This must be your first time in Southfire city, right? how dare you meddle in this young master¡¯s Affairs!¡±


    Yunxiao was extremely surprised. The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was also a member of the Business Alliance. Although it was not a permanent member, it was comparable to an ordinary local force. Moreover, The Purple Cloud trading company was under the jurisdiction and protection of the Tianyuan trading company, which was why Yunxiao had come in.


    There were more than a hundred Chambers of Commerce in the merchant Union, large and small, and they were involved in all the businesses on the heavenly martial continent. However, the competition between these Chambers of Commerce was also extremely fierce. In order to prevent other Chambers of Commerce from being annexed or maliciously attacked, many of them would rely on some large Chambers of Commerce, with them as the core, forming small alliances. And the seven ordinary people council members were undoubtedly the biggest core support.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had told him some things about the merchant Union. Among the many small merchant associations attached to the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce had a very good relationship with them and was also very powerful. He had walked into The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce to ask for help, but it seemed that what Ding Ling ¡®er had said was not true. He did not dare to say anything when a random cat or dog bullied him, and he did not see the president when he was bullied.


    Yunxiao did not get angry, but he found it very strange. He asked in a kind voice, ¡± ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re so strong? How dare you act so arrogantly in The Purple Cloud trading company, beating people up at will.¡±


    Young master Liang was furious. A random hothead dared to meddle in his business and didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of his power. He was so angry that he wanted to slap this hothead to death, but he was stunned to find that his hand was like an iron clamp. He couldn¡¯t take it off and it was getting more and more painful. He couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Do you know who my father is? My father is the Deputy sect leader of the new moon sect, Liang Ye, a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor. I¡¯m the son of my father, Liang Ye, and also his only son, Liang Kuan. Let go of me now, or you¡¯ll suffer!¡±


    Yunxiao was even more puzzled now. even the Vice sect leader is only a nine-stars Martial Emperor. How could he dare to provoke The Purple Cloud trade union? ¡± He increased his strength and gently bent it. The sound of bones breaking could be heard, and Liang Kuan¡¯s right arm was broken. I don¡¯t want to hear nonsense. Just tell me why you have the guts to be so arrogant!


    Liang Kuan cried out in pain, which frightened the other four Warriors. They glared at him, but they did not dare to come forward, for fear that Yunxiao would kill them directly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t break it, it hurts, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Liang Kuan¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat, and he replied honestly, ¡± ¡°Some time ago, an idiot pawned a stone in my New Moon sect¡¯s pawnshop as an ordinary eighth-tier material for only three million mid-grade primordial stones. After the pawnshop¡¯s appraiser carefully analyzed it, he discovered that it was actually a ninth-grade green Hellstone, and its value was more than ten times higher. At that time, I happened to be at the pawnshop, so I took it and wanted to find a merchant Association to sell it for some pocket money. Who knew that after going to a few, they all said that my green Hellstone was low grade and not worth much.¡±


    The price difference between the same material and the different quality would be huge.


    Yunxiao naturally understood this, so he asked, ¡± since the other Chambers of Commerce all say that your tea is low-grade, why do you only dare to show off in The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce and not in other places? ¡±


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Liang Kuan suddenly stammered, and the cold sweat on his forehead became even more intense, as if he had something he didn¡¯t dare to say.


    ¡°How troublesome!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a cold cry and pointed his index finger at the man¡¯s shoulder. Immediately, a stream of energy pierced through his shoulder blade, and blood gushed out. He looked at Liang Kuan, who was screaming in pain, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say it now, the next hole will be below.¡±


    Liang Kuan¡¯s entire body trembled. He felt a chill down his crotch and almost peed his pants.


    At this moment, the servant girl number seven suddenly said, ¡± young master, thank you for helping us, but this is the business of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. You should stay out of it.


    Yunxiao turned around and saw the maidservant¡¯s eyes full of gratitude, but also a little bit of pessimism and grievance. They had all been professionally trained, so they knew what to do at this time. If Yunxiao hurt Liang Kuan, they would have made a great enemy of the new moon sect, and now was the most critical moment for the Chamber of Commerce, which meant that they could not afford to make another enemy. So, they could only sacrifice their dignity to fulfill their wish.

 Chapter 510

    ?


    510 Chapter 510-burning incense and testing tea


    yes, yes, yes, this is between me and The Purple Cloud trade union. My Lord, please don¡¯t do anything!


    Liang Kuan hurriedly continued, trying to avoid the topic. However, he suddenly felt a sharp pain on his thigh, and blood spurted out. His heart sank, and the pain in his heart was even worse than the pain in his leg. He felt that the world was spinning, and there was no light in the world anymore.


    this time, it¡¯s your thigh that exploded, not your third leg, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. next time, it¡¯ll really be your lifeblood.


    Liang Kuan hurriedly looked down and saw a bloody hole in his thigh, from which blood kept gushing out. However, he did not feel any pain or grievance at all. Instead, he found the bloody hole very cute. He breathed a sigh of relief, but no longer dared to put on airs in front of Yunxiao, so he quickly explained the whole story.


    The Li fire golden crystal was the biggest resource in South Fire City, which was the border of the two regions. The surrounding mountains that stretched for several miles all contained li fire golden crystal mines, which was an unimaginably huge resource.


    Conflicts arose because of the huge amount of resources.


    One group was the foreign Chamber of Commerce, led by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, which had gathered from all over the world. Originally, the arrival of the Chamber of Commerce had also driven the activity of local resources. However, these Chambers of Commerce were powerful forces in themselves. In addition to purchasing the raw stones of the distant fire golden crystal mine at a low price, they had also gradually interfered in the division of the resources in the local mine vein.


    The other faction was the local forces near South Fire City. The old local forces like the Big Dipper sect and the new moon sect would naturally not watch as their resources were taken away by others. However, the greater the benefits, the greater the risks. The people in the merchant Union were not good people. In the whole process of fighting for benefits, dozens of weak local forces were annihilated and never existed again.


    As a result, the local powers were in great danger. At this time, everyone joined hands and formed the southern Fire union to fight against the external forces. Only then did they reverse the decline of the local forces, which had almost been wiped out, and reach a certain balance with the people of the merchant Union.


    No matter which side it was, they didn¡¯t want to fight anymore. Although the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce was a giant, it would take a lot of sacrifices to completely eradicate the southern Fire union. The internal of the merchant Union was also turbulent and turbulent. They had to first protect their status and interests in the merchant Union, so the current peaceful way of development had appeared.


    Led by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, the southern Fire union, the northern Dipper sect, and the heavenly Scorpion sect, the Business Alliance signed a series of settlement treaties with each other, which eased the conflict between the two sects that had lasted for many years. Everyone developed and benefited together.


    Although on the surface, the enmity between the two factions had stopped, the secret struggle had never stopped, and there was no lack of blood because of this. In the previous conversation between Liang Ye and the sect leader of the new moon sect, it seemed that the Southfire Union was going to make a series of moves against the merchant Union. When they talked about the Chamber of Commerce in the Southfire city, they specifically mentioned The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. It seemed that the Chamber of Commerce had fallen into an unprecedented crisis and could not even protect itself.


    Liang Kuan had heard this, but it was nothing. However, when he was selling the green Hellstone, he saw that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was so hostile to him, but was so enthusiastic to a strange hothead. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry, and when he thought of the current situation of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, he flew into a rage.


    After Liang Kuan¡¯s brief explanation, the expressions of everyone in the shop changed drastically, and they all ended their business and left in a hurry. He had originally thought that it was just the arrogance of a foolish young master, but he did not expect it to involve the possible actions of the southern Fire union.


    He was really a teammate who was most afraid of pigs!


    Now that Liang Kuan had revealed this matter in public, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would probably receive the news very soon. The southern Fire Union¡¯s plan would probably fail, and the new moon sect would probably be the one to bear the blame. Would the new moon sect let him off? This brat didn¡¯t know how to avoid the important points when he spoke. He blurted out everything in a moment of shock.


    The maidservants of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce were also shocked. Right now, the internal department of the Chamber of Commerce was just as the southern Fire union had analyzed. They were too busy to take care of themselves. If the southern Fire union acted against them now, they would not be able to deal with them. At such a critical moment, the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce was eager to destroy their small Chamber of Commerce so that they could further expand their business. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce alone was enough to fight against the entire Southern Fire union. They didn¡¯t need the existence of these small fish.


    ¡°Can you let me go now?¡±


    Liang Kuan asked, trembling. He still didn¡¯t know that he had revealed such a big piece of information that the entire New Moon sect would be implicated.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a pitiful look and said, ¡± ¡°You can leave now. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Liang Kuan didn¡¯t understand what this sentence meant, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out even after thinking about it carefully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where¡¯s that green Hellstone of yours? give it to me, I have use for it.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip, which was to buy a large number of materials, and the green Hellstone was undoubtedly one of the best materials.


    Liang Kuan felt bitter in his heart. The other party was obviously extorting him. However, he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. A green light flashed in his hand, and a light green stone appeared. He held it in his hand and handed it over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as they fell on the nether stone, and a look of doubt appeared on his face. He took the stone and fiddled with it for a while, and a look of surprise flashed across his eyes before he returned to normal. He put the stone away, waved his hand, and said, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave.¡±


    The other four Warriors also let go of maidservant number seven and ran away with Liang Kuan.


    After Liang Kuan stepped out of the shop, he turned around and gave Yunxiao a resentful look, then quickly ran away. He didn¡¯t dare to stay for long, nor did he dare to threaten her. However, he was unwilling to give up, so he glared at her, leaving a ¡± just you wait, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson ¡± signal.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, young master!¡±


    Maidservant number seven came forward and thanked her gratefully, but the deep worry in her eyes was difficult to erase.


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. take me to your President.


    Only then did female servant number seven lead the way, while the other female servants returned to their own positions. However, the shop was already empty.


    Yunxiao followed the maidservant through several courtyards before stopping outside a Pavilion.


    The maidservant knocked on the door and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Mr. President, a young master is looking for you.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from inside the door. I know, let him in.


    The tightly shut door immediately opened by itself, and celestial music came from inside. There was actually someone burning incense and playing the zither.


    The sound of the zither was like a curtain of resentment, like weeping and complaining; The lingering sound lingered in the air. A flood dragon dancing in a ravine, a woman abandoning a boat.


    the moon is bright and the stars are few. A black magpie flies South. What a poem about the bright moon and a graceful movement!


    Yunxiao praised with a smile as he strode in.


    The music stopped and then changed into a clear and melodious sound, like a spring playing between the Green Mountains, giving people a gentle and beautiful feeling.


    In the pavilion, a beautiful woman in Palace Clothing was boiling water to make tea. In front of the tea set was a three-legged incense burner, and the fragrance inside slowly spread, refreshing the heart. Beside the beautiful woman was a white jade Screen with simple carvings of mountains, rivers, flowers, and birds. The zither music was coming from behind the screen.


    When the beautiful woman saw that it was a strange face, and then looked at Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, she said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What does this young master want from me?¡±


    ¡°You are Wu Chen?¡± Yunxiao asked. I¡¯ve heard that The Purple Cloud trade union is in danger, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case. The president seems to be quite relaxed.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did you believe Liang Kuan¡¯s nonsense?¡±


    Wu Chen smiled and gestured for him to go ahead.


    Yunxiao did not stand on ceremony. He sat down directly across from the man, picked up the tea on the table, and drank it in one gulp. Immediately, a warm current flowed through all his meridians, making him feel unspeakably comfortable.


    After that, Yunxiao put the empty teacup on the table and made a gesture with a smile, inviting them to pour some tea.


    Wu Chen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so impolite. This tea was priceless and she rarely drank it. At that moment, she was even more reluctant to pour him a cup. She asked curiously,¡±Young master, can you tell us your background and what your business is?¡±


    you¡¯re so stingy, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I only took a sip.


    Wu Chen was furious and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know what kind of tea this is?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said nothing. Instead, he closed his eyes and sniffed the fragrance in the room. He was also enjoying it.


    Wu Chen was speechless. The incense in the three-legged copper stove was also extremely precious, but he couldn¡¯t extinguish it. He put down the teacup in his hand and coldly said, ¡± ¡°If young master still doesn¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll have to send you off.¡±


    yunxiao opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± the maidservants outside are enduring humiliation and humiliation, suffering all kinds of bullying. Inside, the president is burning incense, testing tea, and playing the zither. It¡¯s too chilling for the president to be like this.


    A trace of worry flashed in Wu Chen¡¯s eyes and he laughed coldly, ¡± ¡°This is the business of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, why bother you? if you think that you can be impudent in front of me just because you helped those girls, then you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡±


    alright, President Wu Chen, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. stop pretending. Your Chamber of Commerce is in danger, so you¡¯d better think about how to deal with it. If you pretend to be in trouble here, you¡¯ll only be laughed at by the southern Fire union and even the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    wu chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if a layer of frost had covered him. he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Nonsense. Liang Kuan is just a dandy. Do you really believe what he said?¡±


    Yunxiao did not comment, but took the tea set from the table and poured himself a full cup. Under Wu Chen¡¯s unsightly expression, he drank it all in one gulp, then smiled with satisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take it seriously at first, but it¡¯s true.¡±


    His eyes flashed and he turned to look at the White jade Screen as if he wanted to see through it and see the scenery behind it. He sneered, ¡± ¡°But I have no choice but to believe that guild leader Hanxuan is personally overseeing South Fire City! Right, guild leader Hanxuan?¡±


    ¡°Clang!


    The sound of the zither suddenly stopped, and the entire room was silent!

 Chapter 511

    ?


    511 Chapter 511-Hanxuan


    As soon as Yunxiao revealed the identity of the man behind the screen, the atmosphere in the room instantly turned somber.


    Wu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and his aura surged out of his body, completely locking Yunxiao in place. As long as Yunxiao made the slightest move, he would immediately launch a thunderous attack.


    In this solemn atmosphere, Yunxiao smiled and poured himself another cup of wine.


    The sound of the zither rang out again from behind the screen, but this time, it was the low roar of a loose wind, the surging River, and the desolate sound of the zither. It carried a somber air, and it was obvious that the zither player¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    Finally, a gentle and pleasant voice came. The sound of the zither also began to soften, like the spring wind blowing through the green field, and the autumn rain pouring into the bamboo forest.


    Yunxiao smiled. there should be a spirit Rune Jade beside miss Hanxuan¡¯s zither table, right? it can dissipate all energy fluctuations. In this way, others will find her to be an ordinary woman.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did you know it was me?¡± Hanxuan asked.


    ¡®Secondly, there are many flaws,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Even the female servants receiving guests outside have essence force fluctuations, let alone the woman playing the zither and testing tea next to President Wu Chen. Moreover, the zither music has a sense of admiration, which is not something that ordinary women can play.¡±


    ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t tell it¡¯s me, can you?¡± Hanxuan asked after a moment of silence.


    Yunxiao smiled as he picked up the fragrant tea in his hand and tasted it again. this is one of the three sacred teas on the heavenly martial continent. It¡¯s the starry sky ancient tea, which is born by gathering the power of the sun, the moon, and the stars! Even the seven superpowers might not have such a tea leaf. How could a branch president of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce have the right to taste it? didn¡¯t you see how nervous Master Wu Chen was when I drank the tea? haha, every sip is worth tens of thousands of gold!¡±


    Wu Chen¡¯s face twitched, but he remained silent.


    Yunxiao continued to smile as he pointed at the incense in the three-legged cauldron and praised, ¡± if I¡¯m not wrong, what¡¯s burning inside isn¡¯t some ordinary Dragon¡¯s saliva, but a ninth-grade heavenly treasure. It¡¯s the saliva left behind by a real ancient true dragon! ¡°Miss Hanxuan, based on these three points, can you tell that you¡¯re here in person?¡± he looked at the White jade Screen and asked.


    Before Hanxuan could answer, Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s also because of this true Dragon¡¯s saliva and starry sky ancient tea that I¡¯m certain of Liang Kuan¡¯s words. The Purple Cloud trade union is in grave danger, and even miss Hanxuan is not confident that she can survive it. That¡¯s why she took out her precious treasures to enjoy. She doesn¡¯t want others to benefit from it. Am I right? ¡±


    Hanxuan was silent for a long time before she finally said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and a small, unremarkable plate appeared in his palm, which he then placed on the tea table.


    Wu Chen¡¯s pupils shrank as he took it in shock. After carefully looking through it and confirming that it was real, he cried out, ¡± ¡°President, it¡¯s the Tianyuan order of Tianyuan trading company!¡±


    The beautiful figure behind the screen also swayed for a moment, and then the shadow stretched out. Hanxuan walked out from behind, wearing a light green flowery long robe. Her silver-white floor-length skirt had two colorful mandarin ducks embroidered on it, and a Golden Flower inlaid with pearls and wrapped in Jade was pinned on her hair. Her white skin had a bit of rosiness, and she was exceptionally stunning and moving.


    Yunxiao was also surprised by her beauty. The most famous beauties in the merchant Union were Ding Ling ¡®er and Shui luoyan, the goddesses that countless young men dreamed of. Although Hanxuan wasn¡¯t as famous, her beauty and temperament definitely wouldn¡¯t lose to the two.


    Hanxuan took the Tianyuan order from Wu Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°It is indeed true. This is the highest Tianyuan order, and there are no more than ten of them in the entire Tianyuan trading company. You must be a friend of Tianyuan trading company, which means you are a friend of The Purple Cloud trading company.¡±


    Hanxuan sized up Yunxiao with a look of extreme confusion. The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was attached to the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and its strength was among the best among the many attached Chambers of Commerce, so it had a very special relationship with the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. She was also Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s best friend, and they talked about almost everything. This made her feel very strange. She basically knew all the people who had this Tianyuan order, but she had never heard of such a young man.


    it¡¯s said that the merchant Union has two flowers, ¡± Yunxiao praised. it should be three flowers. Lady Hanxuan¡¯s appearance and temperament are not inferior to Ling ¡®er and Shui luoyan.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face was slightly red, and she seemed to have heard something from his words. She asked, ¡± ¡°You know little sister Ling ¡®er?¡± She was about the same age as Ding Ling ¡®er, only a few months older, so they called each other sisters.


    ¡°En, I know both Ling ¡®er and Shui luoyan. Speaking of which, the merchant Union does know quite a few young people.¡± Yunxiao laughed. In his previous life, he had only known the leaders of the merchant Union, but in this life, he had gotten to know all the people of the younger generation.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Hanxuan slowly observed Yunxiao¡¯s appearance and quickly searched her mind. She seemed to have heard Ding Ling ¡®er mention it before.


    Soon, her eyes finally lit up and she cried out, ¡± Y-you are the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said in a speechless manner, ¡± Is the identity of the city Lord of Yanwu that famous? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡±


    Hanxuan was surprised, but she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural! Mount Meru, one of the four celestial realms, had collapsed, and Yanwu had become a land of spiritual energy, coveted by all forces. Later, after old monster Xing Xiu crossed regions, Lord li Huachi and Lord Yao Jinliang arrived in Yanwu at the same time, and the Holy region personally issued an Iron Order, the storm gradually subsided. Which one of these wasn¡¯t a world-shaking event? As the city Lord, young master Li¡¯s role in this must be quite significant, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart ached slightly as he thought of Meng Bai and her brother, but he soon calmed down and said lightly, ¡± that group of Martial Emperor powerhouses is restless. They¡¯re messing around. How can it have anything to do with a minion like me? ¡±


    Hanxuan was stunned for a moment. His words were extremely disrespectful to those peerless experts, but this had nothing to do with her. She smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be modest, city Lord. I heard from sister Ling ¡®er that you¡¯re going to represent Tianyuan trading company in this year¡¯s competition? ¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. there¡¯s only a month left before the two meetings of the merchant Union. I¡¯m in urgent need of a teleportation array to go to songyue city. This is also one of the reasons why I came to The Purple Cloud trade union. I hope you can help me. ¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Hanxuan sighed,¡±I was wondering why young master Li would have the time to stroll around Southfire city.¡± She revealed a deeply worried expression and said, ¡± ¡°However, we¡¯ll need a domain-teleporting Grand array to get to songyue city. There isn¡¯t such a Grand array in the entire Southfire city, unless we¡¯re going to Yufeng city, which is the nearest city. We¡¯ll have to use the teleportation Grand array of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    She thought for a while and said, ¡± let¡¯s not waste any time. The two associations of the merchant Union are not trivial. They are directly related to the life and death of The Purple Cloud trade union. Wu Chen, go to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce immediately and borrow their teleportation formation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± Wu Chen replied immediately. After giving Yunxiao a glance, he hurried out of the door.


    ¡°Young master Li, please sit for a moment. I will ask Wu Chen to go personally. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will respond soon. I wonder how confident young master Li is in the competition between the two conventions of the merchant Union?¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face was solemn as she stared at Yunxiao.


    just call me Yunxiao or young master Yun, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I don¡¯t like to be estranged from beautiful women. It¡¯s certainly not a problem for me to keep my position as a permanent member of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Hanxuan was taken aback and looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. The two tournaments in the merchant Union had always been turbulent, and apart from the four core leagues, the other three were always very nervous. This time, Tianyuan trading company was on the verge of collapse. No one had high hopes for it, and there were at least three powerful trading companies waiting to replace it.


    If Tianyuan trading company lost its position, the monkeys would scatter when the tree fell. The other trading companies that relied on it would also scatter and find new big trading companies to rely on. This might be the last blow to The Purple Cloud trade union. However, if the Tianyuan trading company could withstand it, she would be able to ask for help from Ding Ling ¡®er. It would not be a big problem for The Purple Cloud trading company to survive.


    So, after learning Yunxiao¡¯s identity, sending him to songyue city became their top priority.


    However, there was still a strong look of disbelief in her eyes. After all, the other party¡¯s cultivation was only at the four-stars martial Grandmaster level, which was even lower than her own. She didn¡¯t understand why Ding Ling ¡®er had chosen this man. Hanxuan didn¡¯t believe that he had suppressed his cultivation.


    Yunxiao laughed. Could it be that the situation of Tianyuan trading company had directly affected the situation of The Purple Cloud trading company? I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble The Purple Cloud trade union is facing now. Maybe I can be of some help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Tianyuan trading company is on the decline that some other small trading companies have begun to attack us, its vassals,¡± Hanxuan sighed. Young master Yun, you¡¯d better be at ease and prepare to go to songyue city. As long as you can keep your position as a permanent member of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯ll be the biggest help to Hanxuan.¡±


    Her tone was filled with helplessness and sadness, and she obviously did not believe that Yunxiao could help.


    Yunxiao did not force her. miss Hanxuan, I need a large number of refining materials and a large number of primordial stones to prepare. I wonder if you can provide me with some. he said.


    you¡¯re welcome, young master Yun, ¡± Hanxuan said. you can just call me Hanxuan. I don¡¯t know what materials you need, but I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Hanxuan. He took out a blank Jade slip, placed it on his forehead, and used his divine sense to imprint all the materials he needed on it. When he was done, he gave it to Hanxuan.


    Hanxuan was secretly surprised. It was not difficult to imprint information into a Jade slip with divine sense, but he had done it so easily without changing his expression. Unless there was very little information, he must be a senior Alchemist. Her intuition told her it must be the former, but after reading the Jade slip with her spiritual sense, her expression suddenly changed.

 Chapter 512

    ?


    512 Chapter 512-conversation


    After looking at it for more than ten minutes, he finally finished reading the complicated materials one by one. The shock in his heart was difficult to calm down. Most of them were eighth-tier materials, and even a large number of ninth-tier materials. He also needed an eighth-tier purple cauldron. What did he need so many high-grade materials for? Could it be that he was going to refine eighth tier profound armament medicinal pills?


    This thought flashed through his mind and he immediately eliminated it. He must have wanted to use high grade materials to refine weapons. This way, he could improve the quality of profound weapons and medicinal pills. However, it would be too wasteful to use eighth or ninth tier materials.


    young master Yun, ¡± Hanxuan said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to empty The Purple Cloud trading company with these things.


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed as well. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan, you can pay as you see fit. I can¡¯t let you suffer any losses. After we go to songyue city, I will definitely make Ling ¡®er pay you back double.¡±


    ¡°I can only provide one-fifth of these materials for now.¡± Hanxuan said. As for this eighth-grade purple cauldron, I do have one, but The Purple Cloud trade union has great use for it, so I can¡¯t give it to you. As for primordial stones, I can spare eighty million mid-grade primordial stones for young master Yun¡¯s use for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You have an eighth-tier purple cauldron?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. He had never expected The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce to have such a thing, and it was just listed in the list of materials. He did not expect it to really be there. Besides, the fact that they could gather one-fifth of those materials and eighty million mid-grade primordial stones was enough to show the sincerity of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, not to mention that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was in a precarious situation.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of that purple cauldron? can you tell me?¡± Yunxiao still had a thought in his mind.


    Hanxuan saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so she told him frankly, ¡± ¡°This purple cauldron is related to the fate of The Purple Cloud trade union, so I can¡¯t give it to you. I¡¯ll give this purple cauldron to a certain Lord as a gift and ask him to help me. I spent several times the amount of money to buy this purple cauldron from the myriad treasures store. It was also one of the reasons why I came to nanhuo city in person, and it was a desperate bet!¡±


    is there any Big Shot in Southfire city? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. is there any Big Shot here? ¡±


    Hanxuan nodded seriously and said, ¡± ¡°This Lord is currently in seclusion. According to my calculations, he should be coming out today. I¡¯ll be bringing the purple cauldron and other gifts to meet this Lord later. Would young master Yun be interested in coming with me? Perhaps if this Lord is happy, he can give you a few pointers. In that case, your chances of winning the merchant Union¡¯s alchemy and martial arts competition in a month¡¯s time will be greatly increased.¡±


    alright, Qianqian, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go with Hanxuan and see what kind of Lord can give me some advice.


    Hanxuan saw that he seemed to be unconvinced, so she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you meet Yun Xi.¡± She made an inviting gesture and smiled. The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce only has three scoops of starry sky ancient tea. We made six cups at most, but young master Yun drank half of it.


    At the thought of this fragrant tea, Yunxiao immediately felt refreshed and praised, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been many years since I¡¯ve had such a good taste. I didn¡¯t come to South Fire City in vain.¡±


    this ¡­ Hanxuan was stunned for a moment before she smiled in disbelief. so, young master Yun, you¡¯ve drunk tea that¡¯s comparable to this starry sky ancient tea before? ¡±


    Yunxiao did not comment, but slowly tasted it with a smile. The true Dragon¡¯s saliva was also of great benefit to the body. After the tea flowed into his stomach, coupled with the nourishment of the Dragon¡¯s saliva, he felt an indescribable comfort. His dantian felt like boiling water, and his vital Qi began to boil. It rushed into his extraordinary meridians, and his strength continued to increase.


    Hanxuan was slightly taken aback. When she sensed the fluctuations of Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy, she said happily, ¡± young master Yun, hurry up and cultivate. It seems like you¡¯re about to make a breakthrough.


    it¡¯s not that easy, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I haven¡¯t accumulated enough primordial Qi. Hanxuan, give me a few million primordial stones first, and I might be able to make a breakthrough. He had long reached the peak of the four-star martial Grandmaster level. He was just a hair¡¯s breadth away from it, but he could not get past it. The vital Qi He needed was too much.


    Hanxuan also understood the importance of vital Qi during a breakthrough, so she hurriedly went out and brought out a pile of vital stones, all of which were Supreme-grade. As long as she could help Yunxiao improve a little, she would not be stingy with primordial stones. The Purple Cloud trade union was in a precarious situation, and she could not let go of any hope of being saved.


    Yunxiao felt the surging primordial energy fluctuation spreading out of the storage bag in front of him. Overjoyed, he slapped down with his palm, shattering all the Supreme-grade primordial stones in the storage bag, then swallowed them. The storage bag burst, and a vast amount of primordial energy poured out, but it was pulled by the soul power around him and could not spread out, so it all rushed into his body.


    Hanxuan was taken aback by his big move, but she was soon dumbfounded as she watched Yunxiao swallow the vast amount of primordial Qi in just a few breaths.


    At the same time, Yunxiao¡¯s body swelled up a little, and his smooth skin glowed with a warm light. His muscles grew larger and larger, making him look like a strong man. A surging power came out of his body, which made Hanxuan feel a little afraid. He was definitely not as simple as an ordinary four-stars martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    There was a slight muffled sound in his body. Under the impact of enough primordial Qi, the four-star bottleneck was easily broken through, and the condition of his body directly stepped into that of a five-stars martial Grandmaster. At this moment, his body also seized the remaining primordial Qi. After absorbing it, it was immediately digested. The power continued to accumulate in his body. At this moment, his body was not even inferior to a fifth-tier profound artifact, and it was enough to resist it.


    Hanxuan looked at the empty storage bag and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ That¡¯s 1000 Supreme-grade primordial stones, which is equivalent to 10 million mid-grade primordial stones. He didn¡¯t explode to death?¡±


    1000 Supreme-grade primordial stones!


    just give me low-grade primordial stones, ¡± Yunxiao said, his heart aching. for me, there¡¯s not much difference between Supreme-grade and low-grade primordial stones. So many Supreme-grade primordial stones, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s all the stock of The Purple Cloud trade union.¡±


    Hanxuan was still in shock, but when she heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, her face changed and her heart ached.


    Although the exchange rate between primordial stones was measured in hundredfold, a hundred superior-grade primordial stones, or even ten thousand mid-grade primordial stones, could not be exchanged for a Supreme-grade primordial stone. This was because the purer the primeval stone, the more irreplaceable it would be during the crucial moment of breaking through. It was for this reason that Hanxuan had thrown Supreme-grade primordial stones to Yunxiao. But, she did not expect him to absorb all of them, and even said that he would be able to absorb them no matter what quality they were.


    It was as if he had finished the food that others had painstakingly prepared, and then smacked his mouth to say that it didn¡¯t have any taste, no different from eating plain white rice.


    Looking at Hanxuan¡¯s dark face, Yunxiao felt a little embarrassed as well, so he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I will definitely return the 1000 Supreme-grade primordial stones to Hanxuan in the future.¡±


    Hanxuan came back to her senses and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome, young master Yun. As long as you can keep Tianyuan trading company¡¯s position, The Purple Cloud trading company will do its best to help you. At the same time, I¡¯m also very pleased. Although young master Yun only has the cultivation base of a five-stars martial Grandmaster, judging from the situation of absorbing vitality stones just now, his true combat strength is definitely not only at this level, right?¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s so-so.


    Hanxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy, ¡± ¡°Sure enough, I said that little sister Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes have always been sharp, and there are very few times when she is wrong. I¡¯m really curious, what kind of opponent can young master Yun defeat in an actual battle? A nine-stars martial Grandmaster? Or is he strong enough to fight a Martial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°This, it¡¯s really hard to say, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao did not know how to answer. He could not tell them that he had suppressed several martial emperors with a wave of his hand when he was still in Yanwu. If he did, they would think he was a lunatic.


    Hanxuan naturally thought that he didn¡¯t want to reveal it, so she smiled embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s only right to keep it a secret. Hanxuan, you¡¯ve asked too much.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and was speechless. He really could not explain it.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. Wu Chen walked in with an ashen face. His body was still surging with elemental energy fluctuations. He was clearly in a bad mood.


    ¡°Wu Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hanxuan frowned.


    Wu Chen¡¯s lips moved a few times as he gave Yunxiao a look, wanting to say something but stopping himself.


    young master Yun is not an outsider, ¡± Hanxuan said with a dark expression. you can speak your mind!


    Only then did Wu Chen open his mouth, and a huge wave of anger gushed out. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°President, those B * stards of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce are trying to make things difficult for us. They know our current situation and they directly said that the teleportation formation is damaged and is being repaired. I asked how long it would take to fix it, but they said they didn¡¯t know!¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Damn the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, you¡¯re hitting me when I¡¯m down!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment, then relaxed as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°The two of you do not need to be angry. It is normal for people to push a wall that is down, so it is good to see through it. I¡¯ll go to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce myself and cast off my identity as a member of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Maybe I can borrow the teleportation array once.¡±


    ¡°Then I guess young master Yun will have to figure it out on his own,¡± Hanxuan said, a little embarrassed.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce was so powerful that even the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t dare to go against it, let alone the two women. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce only showed respect to them for the sake of the merchant Union. If they didn¡¯t show respect to them, they had nothing to say.


    ¡°Guild leader, after we get through this crisis, we¡¯ll set up a large-scale teleportation formation in Southfire city!¡± Wu Yan said angrily.


    Hanxuan nodded. that¡¯s for later. Let¡¯s get through this first. young master Yun, ¡± she said to Yunxiao, ¡± that Lord may have come out of seclusion now. Would you like to come with me to visit him? ¡±


    very good, ¡± Yunxiao said. I also want to see what kind of extraordinary people are hidden in this Southfire city.


    There was no respect in his tone at all. Hanxuan frowned slightly, but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. Most young people were proud, not to mention a young and successful expert like him. It was natural for him to be a little headstrong.


    Jin Xuan gave Wu Chen a few instructions in a low voice. Wu Chen glanced at Yunxiao, then turned and left.


    Soon, she took out a storage bag and handed it to Yunxiao, saying, ¡± all the materials that Lord Yunxiao needs are in there. The Purple Cloud trade union can provide them. There are also 100 million medial-grade primordial stones.

 Chapter 513

    ?


    513 Chapter 513-master mo


    Hanxuan had meant that eighty million was enough, but after seeing Yunxiao absorb the primordial stones, she raised another twenty million.


    Yunxiao immediately took it and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    He was not pretentious. The Purple Cloud trade union had helped him so much at this time, and he would definitely remember this favor. As the saying went, ¡± gratitude is beyond words ¡°.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Jin Xuan said. if we miss out on that master again, we¡¯ll have to bear a grudge.


    The three of them left The Purple Cloud trade union and went through several streets in nanhuo city before they arrived at a small courtyard.


    There were no guards in front of the courtyard and it was very clean. There was a small fence door. Mi Xuan gently pushed it open and walked in. There was an old stone cauldron in the front yard. It was very old and covered with green moss.


    A young man who looked like a manservant was dozing off in front of Zhong Yuan. As soon as he saw someone coming, he hurriedly raised his spirit and took a look. He immediately smiled and said, ¡± so it¡¯s sister jinxuan. You¡¯ve come at the right time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the young man. He was dressed like an ordinary waiter, about eleven or twelve years old, but he was faintly emitting soul power fluctuations. He was a second-tier Alchemist!


    He was shocked and thought to himself, ¡± Could this Lord be an Alchemist?


    A smile appeared on Jin Xuan¡¯s face as he said joyfully, ¡± ¡°Timely? Does this mean that master mo has come out of seclusion?¡±


    The young man smiled and said,¡±master has indeed come out of seclusion, but he¡¯s a bit dispirited.¡± His face turned slightly cold and he said softly,¡±master, you¡¯re right. master has instructed that if elder sister jinxuan comes to find him, he will not see her.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mi Xuan was shocked and said anxiously,¡±how could this be?¡± Please inform master mo that Jin Xuan has an important matter to discuss.¡±


    The disciple sighed and waved his hand. sister jinxuan, you¡¯d better go back. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. My master said he won¡¯t see her, so he won¡¯t see her. It¡¯s useless for you to keep pestering me. ¡±


    Wu Chen was slightly angry,¡±master mo, what do you mean?¡± In Southfire city, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce has always been fair to Grandmaster, so they have been sending you generous gifts every month. Is it really so difficult for you to even meet with them after all these years?¡±


    The disciple¡¯s expression changed and he angrily said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to give it to me. What does it have to do with my master?¡± there are countless people fighting to give gifts to my master every month. I¡¯ve given you enough face every month. Don¡¯t be insatiable here! he sneered.


    What he meant was that he was giving them face by accepting their gifts.


    Wu Yan¡¯s entire body trembled with anger. The essence energy fluctuations became stronger and stronger, and he could not help but explode.


    Jin Xuan hurriedly stopped her and took out a storage bag from his ring. He stepped forward and stuffed it into the disciple¡¯s hands. He pleaded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble this master to help me report and say a few words of friendship.¡±


    A trace of hesitation flashed across the disciple¡¯s face. Finally, he threw the storage bag back and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Who do you think I am? My master said he won¡¯t see you, so he won¡¯t see you!¡±


    Yunxiao could not stand it anymore, so he spread out his divine sense and searched the back of the courtyard. Immediately, he saw a bronze cauldron standing in the backyard, exuding a warm residual heat. It was obviously used not long ago, and it was an eighth-tier cauldron!


    Even though it had only barely reached the eighth step, it was still undoubtedly the eighth step. Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. He happened to be short of an eighth-tier cauldron. If he could not give mi Xuan¡¯s cauldron to him, it would be a good idea to find a way to take it away and use it for the time being.


    Following the large cauldron forward, there was a spacious room. His divine sense extended directly into it without any restraint. Suddenly, he felt an extremely strong soul power blocking it, and even directly backfired!


    ¡°Oh no, he¡¯s an Alchemist! And the strength of his soul power is at least at the eighth rank!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he hurriedly retracted his divine sense. He was puzzled. There were no good cultivation resources in Southfire city, which was the border between the two regions, so how could there be an eighth-tier Alchemist here?


    Could it be for the Li fire golden crystal? It was unlikely. Although it was precious, if an eighth-tier Alchemist needed it, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would be very happy to provide it, even if it was a special supply.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A stream of divine sense immediately rushed out of the soul power in the backyard, trying to take Yunxiao down, but it was in vain, as he had already disappeared without a trace. In the room, a man who had been resting with his eyes closed opened his eyes in surprise and muttered to himself,¡±To actually dare to spy on me, that divine sense must be at least sixth-tier, but how could a sixth-tier divine sense escape from my pursuit?¡±


    He was extremely puzzled. Suddenly, he had an idea. He immediately opened his mouth and sent the sound waves out.


    The expression of the disciple in the central courtyard grew longer and longer, and he almost wanted to drive him away. He coldly mocked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going in today, even if you talk to the heavens.¡± ¡°Sister jinxuan, if you weren¡¯t a great beauty, I would¡¯ve thrown you out long ago,¡± he said with a light smile. If you can¡¯t stay in The Purple Cloud trade union any longer, you can come to me, hehe.¡±


    Mi Xuan was stunned and ignored his frivolous words. Instead, she pondered over the meaning of his words and seemed to contain some information. She said in shock, ¡± ¡°Could it be, could it be a Suan ni?¡±


    Yunxiao was also stunned.¡¯This kid is only eleven or twelve years old, but why is he so perverted?¡¯


    Wu Chen only felt extremely humiliated. As the President of the Chamber of Commerce, she had begged a young man and was even insulted. She wanted to kill herself on the spot to apologize!


    The disciple seemed to want to ridicule something more, but suddenly his ears twitched a few times. Suddenly, a stunned look flashed in his eyes, and his face became strange. He said,¡±My master, please come in for a walk.¡±


    Mi Xuan and Wu Chen were stunned for a moment, thinking that they had heard wrong. Jin Xuan asked in a daze, ¡± ¡°W-what did you just say?¡±


    The disciple also suspected that he had misheard, but he had indeed just received his master¡¯s order. Thinking of his previous behavior, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. He forced a smile and said, my master has invited sister Jin Xuan, guild leader Wu Chen, and this big brother in.


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly.¡¯This young man will definitely be a sinister and vicious man in the future.¡¯ He began to feel apprehensive. Could it be that master mo had guessed that it was done by someone from the outside and wanted to call him in to cause trouble?


    But, he was not afraid of anything, and he did not take a mere eighth-tier Alchemist seriously, so he was not too worried.


    On the other hand, mi Xuan looked nervous. With the previous incident and the information that this disciple had vaguely revealed, it seemed that things were extremely bad. She was originally full of confidence, but she suddenly became hesitant.


    The disciple put on a harmless face and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What are you worried about, sister jinxuan? If you have any thoughts, you can directly tell my master.¡±


    Jin Xuan nodded. Just as he was about to enter, the disciple suddenly extended his hand to stop him. He extended his hand in embarrassment and smiled. sister jinxuan¡¯s storage bag was pretty.


    Jin Xuan was taken aback but immediately understood what he meant. He laughed bitterly in his heart. He took out the storage bag from before and stuffed it into his hands.


    The disciple then stretched his hand back and made an inviting gesture. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The three of you, please.¡±


    Wu Chen was furious. He snorted angrily behind Jin Xuan, ¡± ¡°In the future, I will never give a single primeval stone to this master mo!¡±


    Mi Xuan¡¯s expression changed and he turned around to glare at her. Only then did Wu Chen realize that he had said something wrong. He quickly stuck out his tongue and retracted his head.


    An Alchemist¡¯s divine sense was extremely powerful, and mi Xuan was a little worried that this disciple had heard Wu Chen¡¯s words. But, when he saw that Wu Chen was still smiling and extending his hand to invite him in, he was slightly relieved. He walked in first, followed by Wu Chen and Yunxiao.


    When the crowd saw the eighth-tier cauldron, they walked into the room where Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was blocked. A man was sitting there, burning incense and pouring tea, holding a scroll and carefully reading it.


    The man¡¯s temperament looked like he was only 30 years old, but the layers of wrinkles on his face revealed his old age, and his eye sockets were slightly sunken. Alchemists spent all their time on the study of alchemy, and their bodies and soul power were constantly being consumed, so they looked much older than ordinary people.


    Of course, there were some exceptions. For example, Gu Feiyang had always been very handsome in his previous life. It was all because of his talent. He did not need much energy and time to achieve good results.


    Yunxiao was secretly surprised. He was indeed an eighth-tier Alchemist at the age of thirty, which meant that he had amazing talent. He should not be an unknown person.


    When Jin Xuan saw this person, he immediately became respectful. He stepped forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°Jin Xuan pays his respects to master mo!¡±


    Wu Chen also lowered his head, but he was cursing in his heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm as he stood lazily beside Jin Xuan, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°President kun Xuan, you¡¯re too kind. Please take a seat,¡± mo Huayuan said. Then, his eyes fell directly on Yunxiao, and his pupils constricted slightly. He was obviously stunned for a moment, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    He had wanted to check the other party¡¯s soul power cultivation base, but he was clearly blocked by a force. With his cultivation at the eighth step, such a situation shouldn¡¯t have happened. This brat must have a treasure that could isolate divine sense. Mo Huayuan immediately came to this conclusion.


    Mi Xuan didn¡¯t sit down, but carefully stood at the side and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Master mo, the Wanwan you mentioned last time ¡­¡±


    Mo Huayuan waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about what happened last time. The situation has changed and I can¡¯t say it clearly. You should leave and think of another way. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that The Purple Cloud trade union has been very respectful to me all these years, I wouldn¡¯t have met you today.¡±


    Jin Xuan was anxious. He gave a long bow and pleaded, ¡± ¡°I hope that master mo can help me. I have spent thousands of gold to obtain this item. I hope master mo can take a look.¡±


    Mo Huayuan was expressionless as he said, ¡± ¡°Even if you take out a ninth tier profound armament, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Jin Xuan spread out his hands, and a purple light shot out from his ring and landed on the table in front of mo Huayuan. An exquisite purple cauldron was exuding an intimidating spiritual aura. The cauldron¡¯s legs were actually carved with three half-naked girls of different shapes and postures. They were either using their shoulders or their hands to support the cauldron¡¯s body. At a glance, it exuded a strange splendor.

 Chapter 514

    ?


    514 Chapter 514-on the same side


    The purple cauldron landed on the ground and shone with four different colors. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    Mo Huayuan, in particular, not only couldn¡¯t close his mouth, but he also jumped up. He couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore as he cried out in shock, ¡± the eighth-tier heaven dancing rotating purple-gold cauldron that my master refined years ago!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. This purple cauldron was indeed a fine eighth-tier one. Even he could tell that the person who refined it was very skilled, and that it was definitely the work of a famous master. Then, Yi Xuan¡¯s words left him completely dumbfounded.


    Mi Xuan looked at mo Huayuan¡¯s shocked expression and heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the eighth-tier heaven dancing rotating purple-gold cauldron that master Mo¡¯s master once refined! Last month, there was an auction at the myriad treasures store, and mi Xuan was willing to pay any price to buy it!¡±


    Suddenly, mo Huayuan could not help but shed two streams of tears. He caressed the purple cauldron lovingly and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already advanced to the eighth step. Can I return to the Holy region?¡±


    over the years, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce has paid special attention to master Yuan gaohan¡¯s news, ¡± Jin Xuan said softly. but it¡¯s like a stone sinking into the sea. We can¡¯t find anything.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock, and he looked a little dazed as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°His, his master is Wufu.¡±


    Jin Xuan glanced at Yunxiao, thinking that he had been shocked by Yuan gaohan¡¯s name. He smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. He is master Yuan gaohan, a ninth-tier great Alchemist who holds the position of an elder in the holy city of misty snow!


    Mo Huayuan sighed. my master announced ten years ago that he was going into seclusion. He¡¯s trying to reach the pinnacle of the art of divination. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll come out. His gaze fell on the heavenly spinning purple-gold cauldron, full of respect and piety.


    Yunxiao felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. If he knew that Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul body was imprisoned in the divine realm tablet by him, he wondered if he would fight him to the death.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to the divine realm tablet and said, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, you have a disciple called mo Huayuan?¡±


    ¡°En, why? Eh, isn¡¯t this Hua Yuan? Where are you, South Fire City?¡±


    Now that he had confirmed it, Yunxiao said with a dark face, ¡± Yingluo, your disciple is very arrogant!


    ¡°Haha, he¡¯s actually reached the eighth step? Not bad, we can return to the Holy region!¡±


    After Yuan gaohan¡¯s burst of joy, he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to study the gourd Little King Kong. In his opinion, it was more important to study the gourd Little King Kong than to see his beloved disciple who had left for so long.


    hey, old Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± what did he do back then? why did you have to banish him from the Saint realm to this godforsaken place? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan raised his head and pondered for a moment before saying,¡±This disciple of mine is extremely talented and unruly. I brought him here to Southfire city to train his heart.¡± After that, he fell silent.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, but he knew that the truth was not that simple. But since he was not willing to say, it would not be good to force him.


    Yuan gaohan was silent for a long time before he spoke again,¡±This disciple of mine is the son of black iron city¡¯s mayor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and a shocked look appeared on his face as he stared at mo Huayuan. He did look somewhat similar to the man in his mind. No wonder he had a familiar feeling from the beginning.¡±Master mo, do you know mo Xiaochuan?¡±


    Mo Huayuan was still staring at the spinning purple-gold cauldron in a daze, immersed in his memories. When he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, his eyes immediately shone as if he had been electrocuted. He stared at Yunxiao for a while and said, ¡± ¡°What did you say? Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, not knowing why he had such a big reaction. He frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯m an old acquaintance of mo Xiaochuan. I heard that you¡¯re also from black iron City, so I¡¯m asking.


    Who Do You Think You Are? ¡± mo Huayuan sneered coldly. do you think you¡¯re worthy of knowing my big brother? ¡± His tone gradually turned cold, and with a hint of anger, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you continue to inquire about my big brother¡¯s whereabouts, then I will have no choice but to treat you as an enemy and destroy you!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It turned out that mo Xiaochuan was his elder brother, and he was Yuan gaohan¡¯s disciple. In that case, they could be considered as one of their own. He was a little confused. Why were these people so mysterious? he wanted to continue asking, but when he saw the other party¡¯s bone-piercing cold eyes that seemed to want to kill, he stopped.


    Jin Xuan was anxious. He did not know how Yunxiao had angered mo Huayuan, and he was afraid that the good atmosphere he had painstakingly built would be disrupted.¡±Great Grandmaster, please calm your anger. My friend is too young and insensible. I hope you can forgive him.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s expression finally warmed up. His right hand gently caressed the heaven dancing rotating purple-gold cauldron as he sighed softly.¡±President kun Xuan, since you¡¯ve brought over my master¡¯s proud work, I must return this friendship no matter what. But this time, Yingluo, I¡¯m really powerless this time, Yingluo.¡±


    Jin Xuan was shocked. master mo, ¡± he said in horror, ¡± even you are afraid. What exactly is it that makes you unwilling to help? ¡±


    Mo Huayuan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the reason, but I can tell you who stopped me from helping. It was the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°What? it¡¯s the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Wu Chen flew into a rage and trembled with anger, ¡± no wonder they gave me such a perfunctory reply when we asked to borrow their teleportation array. Although The Purple Cloud trade union relies on the Tianyuan trade union, we have never been on bad terms with them. Why do they have to make things difficult for us? ¡±


    this is a matter between your Chambers of Commerce, ¡± mo Huayuan replied indifferently. how would I know? ¡±


    I hope you will reconsider, master mo, ¡± Jin Xuan said in a deep voice. whatever the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce can give you, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce will also do the same!


    ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± mo Huayuan shook his head.


    Yunxiao could not stand it anymore. ¡°Jinxuan, why are you talking to this stupid bird? he obviously won¡¯t care.¡± He smacked the purple cauldron with his hand and lifted it up, preparing to leave.


    this Suan ni ¡­ This is my master¡¯s heavenly dance rotating purple-gold cauldron Suan ni! mo Huayuan was stunned as he tried to snatch it away with both hands.


    Yunxiao held the purple cauldron in front of him and stopped him with his left hand. ¡°What master, this is mi Xuan¡¯s! She paid a high price to buy it from myriad treasures store!¡±


    ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡±


    Mo Huayuan looked at Chang Xuan and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°President kun Xuan, how much is this heavenly dance spinning purple-gold cauldron? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered,¡¯you think you can buy it just because you want to? Alright, 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones, take it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Mo Huayuan ignored him in a fit of anger. Instead, he turned to mi Xuan and said, ¡± ¡°President kun Xuan, please give a fair price. Although this purple cauldron has great practical use, it¡¯s more of a memento to me. ¡±


    Jin Xuan was about to speak when Yunxiao dragged her behind him. He raised his chin and glared at mo Huayuan, then said coldly, ¡± ¡°You stupid bird, since you can¡¯t help me, why do I still want to sell you the cauldron? Can¡¯t I just take it back and play it like a ball? Don¡¯t you you you you here, I won¡¯t fall for your tricks!¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s face was filled with anger, but he had nothing to say. That¡¯s true. He wasn¡¯t even helping, so why did she have to flatter him and befriend him? he was at a loss for words.


    Jin Xuan said, ¡± master mo, even if you can¡¯t use your full strength, as long as you can give me a few pointers, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful. I¡¯ll also offer you the heavenly dance rotating purple-gold cauldron with both hands!


    She took out some things from her ring and placed them on the coffee table one by one. They were profound level weapons and medicinal pills. There were ten items in total and they were arranged in two rows.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he immediately discovered some problems. The two rows of items were basically the same, but the ones on the top row were obviously of higher quality than the ones below, and the refining technique was stronger.


    Jin Xuan¡¯s face revealed desolation and he sighed. master mo, please take a look. These five items are the main products of The Purple Cloud trade union. They account for almost half of the entire trade Union¡¯s profits. And now, a new Chamber of Commerce has emerged. It¡¯s unknown and never heard of before, but it rose up among the many Chambers of Commerce at lightning speed. What surprised us was that this Chamber of Commerce seemed to be targeting us, and all of their products were exactly the same as ours. But ¡­¡±


    When she said this, her body trembled slightly. Her eyes were slightly red and her two pink fists were tightly clenched.


    but, their quality is higher, ¡± Yunxiao continued. are they of a higher grade? ¡±


    He finally understood that the five items on display must belong to the new trade association, and the one below must belong to The Purple Cloud trade association.


    ¡°Not only is the quality higher, but the price is also cheaper!¡± Kun Xuan gritted his teeth. She picked up one of the pills and said, ¡± for example, this four revolutions genuine pill can increase the success rate of Warriors below the martial arts Grandmaster level by 5 to 20% every time they make a breakthrough. The price is three million medial-grade primordial stones.


    Then, he picked up the elixir on top of the four revolutions true pill, a trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, and he said hatefully, ¡± however, their four revolutions genuine pill is almost at the level of our five revolutions genuine pill. It can help Warriors below the martial arts Grandmaster level to break through by 12 to 25%. Moreover, the price is only 2.8 million medium-grade primordial stones!


    Although it only increased the probability by two to five percent, it was already a very heaven-defying existence, not to mention that it was even cheaper. The improvement in the effects of the products and the lower prices were indeed fatal blows!


    ¡°If it¡¯s just a fourth revolution true pill, then it¡¯s fine,¡± Jin Xuan said with hatred. The product was inferior to the person, so he could only find the reason himself. What¡¯s more infuriating is that all of their products are targeted at The Purple Cloud trade union. we have seventy-two Alchemy products in total, and they happen to have seventy-two as well, no more and no less, and all of them correspond to ours. even The Purple Cloud trade Association¡¯s branches on the heavenly martial continent that specialize in purchasing ores and spiritual herbs have set up similar branches and are purchasing them at a higher price than us. All of this is to kill us!¡±


    Mo Huayuan frowned as well. He picked up the two fifth-rank longswords and observed them carefully. ¡°Could they have used better materials to engage in vicious competition?¡±

 Chapter 515

    ?


    515 Chapter 515-betting heads


    Mi Xuan gritted his teeth and said,¡±at first, we thought so too. We planned to let them go.¡± If The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce were to produce products of such quality and sell them at their price, they would lose at least one billion medial-grade primordial stones every month. This does not include the expenses of various processes. It is not something a new Chamber of Commerce can afford!¡±


    Wu Chen suddenly said,¡±President, it seems that this Chamber of Commerce is a sockpuppet Chamber of Commerce under the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.¡± Now that we¡¯re in such a situation, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has been going against us and even threatened Grandmaster mo Huayuan. Moreover, only the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce has the strength to afford such a vicious competition!¡±


    Mo Huayuan frowned and said unhappily, ¡± I wasn¡¯t threatened by them. We were just taking what we needed. They gave me something I couldn¡¯t refuse.


    they are definitely targeting you, but it is not a vicious competition, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. the refining techniques contained in their products are indeed better than yours, and the materials they choose will not be more expensive than yours. In other words, their cost is indeed lower than yours.¡±


    Mo Huayuan was taken aback. It was only then that he gave Yunxiao a serious look and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Yunxiao put down a profound level weapon in his hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I guessed.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. Yunxiao¡¯s impervious attitude made him feel as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    Comparing these five items, he also felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was. After hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, he felt that it was indeed the case. Not only were there slight changes in the materials used, but the refining technique was also very brilliant.


    Mo Huayuan coldly snorted,¡±guessed?¡± Why can¡¯t I guess it, but you can?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said,¡¯isn¡¯t the Dao of alchemy just two things, materials and techniques? You can¡¯t even guess it, and you still have the face to say it?¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo, you Yingluo¡±


    Mo Huayuan was speechless. He felt like he would be angered to death, but he had no way of retorting.


    ¡°Master mo, please don¡¯t take offense. Young master Yun is young and doesn¡¯t understand Pixiu,¡± Jin Xuan hurriedly said.


    Mo Huayuan waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. ¡®There should be alchemists who are as powerful as me in The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, so why did they go through so much trouble to find me?¡¯ If the other eighth-tier alchemists can¡¯t solve it, I can¡¯t do anything either.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Jin Xuan said solemnly. we also have an eighth-tier Alchemist master in The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, but he can¡¯t analyze the components contained in the products of this new Chamber of Commerce. It was that master who guided me to find you, because you have mastered the reverse refining method!¡±


    Mo Huayuan and Yunxiao¡¯s faces flickered at the same time with different expressions.


    The so-called reverse refining technique was a reverse refining technique. Back in the outer space, Yuan gaohan had directly refined the Golden Soul slave back to its pure soul power, which was a reverse refining technique. However, there were very few people who had mastered this kind of art, and its use was very limited. However, it was extremely useful to analyze the ingredients of the finished product.


    Mo Huayuan held the four revolution true pill in his hand and examined it carefully before saying, ¡± ¡°The reverse refining method I know is also very limited. The most important thing is that I can¡¯t help you like this. Otherwise, the agreement between me and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will be void.¡±


    master, ¡± Jin Xuan said anxiously. please help me analyze these five products!


    These five items were the core products of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. The main reason was that they could take back the market. After the two meetings of the merchant Union, as long as Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce could stabilize its position, they could slowly take back the other markets.


    what¡¯s the point of begging him, mi Xuan? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what¡¯s the use of begging him? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to help, but he didn¡¯t have the ability! Even if Yuan gaohan was here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reverse refine the raw materials for these five items.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. how dare you call my master by his name! How dare you! How rude!


    Yuan gaohan, Yuan gaohan, ¡± Yunxiao said contemptuously. I called you that. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you going to kill me? Do you have the ability to do so?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s body trembled with anger. No one had ever dared to provoke him like this. He could see Yunxiao¡¯s strength as a five-stars martial Grandmaster at a glance, but he was only a one-stars martial Grandmaster. Although he claimed to have an advantage in soul power, he did not think that he could kill someone who was four stars above him.


    In Southfire city, his status was unparalleled. All forces had to give him some face, so there were no guards in the courtyard, because there was no need for them at all. No one would be stupid enough to offend him, but this time, he was facing Yunxiao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to goad me into action, I won¡¯t be fooled!¡±


    Although mo Huayuan was furious, he said coldly, thinking that he had seen through Yunxiao¡¯s means.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s loud laughter also came from the divine realm tablet. haha, boy, you want to provoke my disciple? you¡¯re far from it! His voice was filled with pride, clearly very satisfied with mo Huayuan¡¯s performance.


    Yunxiao stretched out a finger, shook it, and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Goading? Do you have the right? It¡¯s better for Yuan gaohan to come personally, don¡¯t be angry. If you don¡¯t believe me, do you dare to bet with me?¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes, ears, and nose were all burning with anger. He laughed in anger.¡±Haha, bet with you? Could it be that they were betting on who was more stupid? Then I¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±


    what a fool! Yunxiao sneered. don¡¯t you think your master will be very sad if he sees you like this? ¡± I¡¯ll bet with you on analyzing these five profound armament materials. Whoever can analyze them the fastest and most completely will win.¡±


    Mo Huayuan laughed heartily. haha, you¡¯re just trying to goad me into action. Once I¡¯ve analyzed everything, it¡¯s no big deal that you¡¯ve lost.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll give you my head. If you lose, as long as I¡¯m in Southfire city, you¡¯ll have to bow your head and listen to my orders. How about it? Yuan gaohan¡¯s disciple, don¡¯t you want to make your master proud?¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes widened in shock. ¡°You, what did you say? If I lose, you¡¯ll give me your head and neck? You think you can beat me?¡±


    His original anger was gone, replaced by great shock and doubt. The feeling Yunxiao gave him was by no means that of a rash and reckless young man. Under that frivolous look, there was a sophisticated temperament and an indescribable temperament.


    As an eighth-tier Alchemist, although he could not see through Yunxiao¡¯s true condition, he could sense that he was extraordinary. It was also because of this that he found it hard to believe when the other party said that he was betting his life.


    Yunxiao took a step forward and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do you dare to make a bet? Don¡¯t you want to win a match for your master to see? Let him see that you have enough power to return to the Saint-level!¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s expression darkened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare use my master¡¯s name! Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish! I accept this challenge. Originally, you have no right to challenge me, but you have rudely called my master¡¯s name many times. I don¡¯t care who you are, today I will take your head and use your blood to wipe away your disrespectful words!¡±


    Jin Xuan was very anxious. She did not expect Yunxiao to be so rash, and the matter had suddenly developed to this extent. She hurriedly stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°Master mo, young master Yun is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I¡¯ve already accepted the challenge!¡±


    He waved his hand to stop Jin Xuan. He raised his head proudly and said, ¡± ¡°How do you want to compete?¡±


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in Jin Xuan¡¯s heart. If he had known this would happen, he would not have brought Yunxiao here. Even if she had offended mo Huayuan, she could not let anything happen to Yunxiao. Otherwise, it would affect the two upcoming meetings, and when Tianyuan trading company collapsed, they would not be able to stand on their own.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s voice came from the divine realm tablet, and he was also very shocked. ¡°Li Yunxiao, are you really going to compete with my disciple? And with your head? Could it be that you¡¯re trying to play tricks?¡±


    He would never think that Yunxiao could beat his disciple. Thinking of the boy¡¯s many tricks, he immediately snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do, but don¡¯t you dare hurt my disciple!¡±


    Yunxiao sent a voice transmission over and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Just open your eyes and see how I beat your disciple. A high soul power isn¡¯t the deciding factor. Your disciple should have just advanced to the eighth step not long ago, so let me give him a good lesson, free of charge!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was rendered speechless. Yunxiao was talking about his way of nature, but only with a super strong understanding of the Dao of magic could he make up for the lack of soul power in terms of techniques and other aspects. Since his apprentice was an eighth-tier Alchemist, and he had learned a lot from him, his skills were naturally no worse than others. He was indeed curious about what Yunxiao could do to defeat him.


    At this moment, the arrow was already on the string. Yunxiao pointed at the five pairs of items on the table and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use the simplest method. You choose an item and have Jin Xuan produce the same materials. You and I will refine it at the same time. Whoever refines the higher quality will win.¡±


    ¡°You, Qianqian, are you sure you want to compete like this?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. In that case, there was no such thing as trickery at all. It was a test of the alchemist¡¯s overall strength, and it was the fairest way of competition that was used the most. If Yunxiao had won the competition, it would directly prove that his art of Dao was above mo Huayuan¡¯s.


    Yuan gaohan was also dumbfounded, his face immediately darkened, and he thought, This kid was indeed up to something, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of despicable means he was going to use to deal with Hua Yuan. Could Hua Yuan handle it?


    He was worried, but for some reason, he was looking forward to it. He wanted to see what his disciple had achieved.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    how dare you play with me? I¡¯ll play with you until the end. You¡¯re the one who brought this upon yourself, so you can¡¯t blame anyone else, ¡± mo Huayuan retorted angrily. He took out an exquisite dagger, unsheathed it and stuck it on the table. He said softly, ¡± ¡°This is the frost Pearl dagger that my master gave me. I¡¯ll use it to take your head later.¡±

 Chapter 516

    ?


    516 Chapter 516-something is wrong


    Mo Huayuan looked at the five items and casually pointed at them. ¡°This four revolution pill it is then. President kun Xuan, please provide two sets of ingredients.¡±


    Mi Xuan was extremely unwilling, he wanted to avoid conflict between the two as much as possible, so he shirked, ¡± ¡°Master mo, I don¡¯t have the materials for this fourth revolution true pill on me. Let¡¯s have a competition, young master Yun is too arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have it, but I do!¡± Mo Huayuan bellowed. ¡°Little Xuan, come here!¡± He shouted.


    The greedy and lecherous young man who had been guarding the door earlier jogged in. Under mo Huayuan¡¯s orders, he took out two sets of the same ingredients. He looked at the atmosphere in the room with a strange expression, shrank his neck, and carefully retreated to a corner of the room.


    ¡°Hehe, this master, please check the two sets of materials and then choose one first.¡±


    Mo Huayuan stared at Yunxiao coldly and laughed in anger.


    Yunxiao gave it a quick scan with his divine sense and found nothing strange about the materials. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mo Huayuan snorted heavily. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything more. He immediately picked up a set of materials, wrapped them in soul power, and began to refine them. He now felt that it was too much to talk to Yunxiao. All he wanted to do was defeat him as soon as possible, then take his head and see if he could still be as cool as he was now when he cut off his head.


    Yunxiao smiled and did not mind. It would be strange if mo Huayuan¡¯s attitude was good.


    He slowly relaxed his body. It was very difficult to defeat an eighth-tier Alchemist in refining, even if he had just advanced. He had to go all out, so he shouted, ¡± ¡°Demonic Dragon, fuse!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s extremely unhappy voice came from his soul. It even had a hint of anger as it said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to fuse for no reason. If we can¡¯t be separated in the future, I¡¯ll find a place to cry to death! ¡®Can¡¯t you just drag this little Alchemist into the divine realm tablet and torture him if you don¡¯t like him?¡¯ Do you have to go through so much trouble?¡±


    just do as I say! Yunxiao said angrily. why are you talking so much nonsense to me? ¡±


    Helplessly, the Dragon could only gradually merge with Yunxiao¡¯s soul, and a demonic soul power gradually rose.


    Yuan gaohan had seen his soul battle technique before, so he didn¡¯t find it strange. He only secretly praised, it¡¯s indeed a good idea to improve the strength of one¡¯s soul with the help of the soul-devouring clan¡¯s soul battle technique. This method may open another door for alchemists to improve their strength.


    The four people in the room could not stay calm as they watched Yunxiao transform into a demon. His face changed from a handsome man to an extremely demonic one. There were even scales on his body, which was a visual conflict.


    ¡°Is this the secret technique of the Suan ni demon race?¡±


    Mo Huayuan was shocked, not by his appearance, but by the fact that his opponent¡¯s soul power was increasing at an extremely fast speed. What kind of secret technique was this? Looking at his appearance, he seemed to be a descendant of a Dragon.


    ¡°The peak of the sixth step! Have you stopped?¡±


    While mo Huayuan was refining the pill casually, he kept an eye on Yunxiao¡¯s changes. The vast soul power finally stopped when it reached the peak of the sixth-tier. Yunxiao stepped forward, picked up the materials, and began to refine them.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s not using a cauldron?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, especially mo Huayuan, whose face instantly darkened. Yunxiao was trying to compete with him on the same level, which was an extremely humiliating thing for him, an eighth-tier Alchemist. After snorting heavily, he ignored Yunxiao and sped up the refinement of the materials in his hand.


    Although they were both condensed out of thin air, their techniques were completely different. Mo Huayuan¡¯s moves looked much more beautiful and gaudy. Every move was extremely pleasing to the eye. His movements were as neat as those from the textbook, giving people a wonderful feeling. They were gradually entranced by it.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s side was completely the opposite. Every move he made was extremely stiff, as if he was imitating someone else. What he used was the basic refining technique of the twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow, which gave people a strong feeling that he was just using a rigid method.


    At first, little Xuanzi was shocked by the soul power in his body, and he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that he might have offended a great Alchemist because of his disrespect to these people. But at this moment, when he saw his refining technique, he could only laugh. He was even worse than him.


    Mo Huayuan took a look as well. After a moment of shock, he continued with his own refinement. However, after taking a few more looks, a strange feeling arose in his heart. He felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. After taking a few more looks and confirming that there were no problems, he was too lazy to pay attention to it.


    Although mi Xuan was not an Alchemist, she had never eaten pork before, but she had seen a pig run. As soon as Yunxiao used this technique, she could immediately tell who was better. She slapped her forehead, knowing that she was doomed. Moreover, he was extremely puzzled in his heart. This level could be reached by many ordinary people, so why did Ling ¡®er choose him?


    Yuan gaohan, who was in the divine realm tablet, suddenly asked, ¡± Li Yunxiao, who did you learn these twelve styles from? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to chat with me so that I can be distracted and help your disciple win?¡±


    Yuan gaohan fell silent. He also knew that this kind of competition couldn¡¯t be divided, but the doubts in his heart were getting heavier and heavier. Although Yunxiao¡¯s movements were clumsy, there was not the slightest mistake. Moreover, each movement was disassembled and linked together without any sense of disharmony, and if one looked carefully, they would find that it was natural.


    However, these were not the most important things. What was most important, and even ignored by mo Huayuan, was that the speed and purity of the various materials Yunxiao was refining were gradually surpassing mo Huayuan¡¯s. In other words, Yunxiao had already won the first round of refining materials!


    No matter what, Yuan gaohan found it hard to accept. Usually, a person who could purify more than 90% of the ingredients could be considered a master, and at mo Huayuan¡¯s level, he could even approach 95%. However, this stage was not the key to victory, so even in a competition, very few people would pay attention to the purity of the other party.


    But not paying attention didn¡¯t mean that this stage was easy. Under Yuan gaohan¡¯s gaze, he could clearly see that the materials Yunxiao had purified were at least one percent higher than mo Huayuan¡¯s!


    This kind of difference was very difficult to appear after it had already reached 95% purity. It was especially so when the gap between two alchemists was very small, and any link could be the key to victory.


    ¡°Hiss hiss ~¡±


    After the purification was completed, a light blue flame appeared on mo Huayuan¡¯s finger. It grew bigger and bigger in the air, and the color became more and more vivid. Then, it burned the purified raw materials.


    that¡¯s right. Hua Yuan has completely refined the inner flame of the ninth-order heavenly flame demonic stallion.


    Yuan gaohan revealed a look of admiration, and the previous solemness was swept away. This competition had no suspense. However, he was suddenly stunned. Thinking of the terrifying divine fire contained in the divine realm tablet, he trembled all over. he ¡­ He can¡¯t be using the Phoenix divine fire in the outside world, can he? ¡±


    If that was the case, then the flame would be able to completely suppress the inner flame of the Tian fan demon flame stallion and obtain a huge advantage!


    ¡°Could it be that the true Phoenix Flame is what this kid is relying on? Can the absolute suppression of flames overcome the gap of two ranks in spirit power?¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was also filled with uncertainty. After all, he had never seen a tenth-order flame before and had only read about it in sporadic ancient records.


    Finally, when Yunxiao had also finished the purification, a flame shot out from between his eyebrows. It was only the size of a fingernail, which made it look insignificant.


    Mi Xuan felt completely hopeless. He had thought that this kid had an extraordinary temperament and was very arrogant when he spoke, so he would at least have some real skills. Now, it seemed that Lao Ai had not only harmed him, but also Tianyuan trading company!


    Just as she was letting her thoughts run wild and her heart was in a mess.


    The nail-sized flame shot into the purified raw materials, and with a ¡°bang,¡± it devoured all the raw materials like fireworks. The place where it burned just happened to cover the materials, and there was no excess at all.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s pupils contracted. This kind of exquisite control was impossible to achieve without being thoroughly tempered. Yunxiao¡¯s hands were very fresh and tender, not like the rough hands that stayed in front of the cauldron all day long to refine.


    This time, not only Yuan gaohan, but mo Huayuan also finally realized that something was wrong, and his expression changed drastically.


    To his horror, he found that the internal fire of the heavenly flame foal, which he was burning the raw materials, was desperately burning away from Yunxiao, as if it had seen something extremely terrible and was trying to escape.


    This flame had long been refined into the state of mind and spirit as one. He could directly feel the fear from the flame. It was the pressure of an absolute level, which made his own flame terrified.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Mo Huayuan was completely dumbfounded. He even forgot about his refining in that instant, and his hands stopped moving.


    His was the inner flame of a level nine heavenly Brahma demonic flame stallion! Was there a flame in the world that could suppress it so? Even those peak ninth-grade flames on the continent were only of the same grade. Even if they were a little higher, it was impossible to produce such a level of pressure!


    To be able to suppress a flame that could cause a ninth-grade flame to produce a terrifying chill, this Suan nI had nothing else other than the tenth-grade divine realm flame!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mo Huayuan sucked in a breath of cold air. Other than feeling his body tremble, there was also an indescribable feeling.


    He never thought that he would be able to see a tenth-tier flame in his lifetime. What made him speechless was that he was now competing in the art of Dao with the owner of the tenth-tier flame. What was even more dizzying was that the owner of this tenth-grade flame was actually a teenager in his teens!


    He was extremely shocked. Even though refining four revolution pills was a very simple process, he started to make mistakes.


    In the distance, little Xuanzi didn¡¯t understand the problem with the flames. Seeing mo Huayuan stop, he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯re refining a Kasaya.¡±

 Chapter 517

    ?


    517 Chapter 517-flustered


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart jolted in shock, and it was only then that he realized that he was still in the middle of a competition. If he were to lose, his reputation would be at stake. The most important thing was his master¡¯s reputation, as well as the matter regarding Wanwan. He couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong. He bit the tip of his tongue, and the pain immediately jolted him awake. He began to clear his mind of all distracting thoughts.


    To him, this was a competition that he could not lose!


    From the moment the true Phoenix Fire appeared, he had kept all his underestimation and became extremely cautious. He had never heard of anyone who could collect a tenth-grade flame, but he was sure that they were definitely not ordinary people!


    Moreover, his inner fire of the tianfan demonic flame foal was greatly affected. If he could not control it with all his heart and soul, there was a possibility of failure even if he was an eighth-tier Alchemist.


    Thinking of this, his heart became even more nervous. He hurriedly used his soul power to surround his inner flame, forming a defensive barrier that isolated the aura of the true Phoenix Flame. Only then did the tianfan demon flame stallion¡¯s inner flame return to normal, and the entire refinement was pulled back from the edge of failure.


    Wu Chen said dejectedly,¡±President, I¡¯m afraid young master Yun is done for.¡± Look at master Mo¡¯s flame, he was casually playing with it, and his expression was extremely relaxed. Young master Yun has just started a small fire, and he¡¯s already so tired that he¡¯s sweating and his face is pale. It looks like he can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s face turned red, and a hint of anger flashed across his face. He thought that Wu Chen was deliberately mocking him, so he snorted angrily and concentrated on refining.


    On the other hand, Jin Xuan frowned slightly. Although she also felt that Yunxiao¡¯s expression was a little exaggerated, mo Huayuan also seemed to have become a little off. He did not seem as relaxed as before, but more solemn and determined.


    don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± she said to Wu Yan. let¡¯s wait and see. The results are not out yet. Who knows what will happen? you and I are not alchemists.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A mocking voice rang out. Little Xuan ¡®Zi had a playful look on his face, and he sneered disdainfully, ¡± ¡°The two of you can¡¯t be so na?ve as to think that this hothead can defeat my master, right?¡±


    Wu Chen didn¡¯t have a good impression of him, so he said coldly, ¡± ¡°At least young master Yun is stronger than you, right? He¡¯s only a few years older than you, but his strength is far from what you can hope to catch up to.¡±


    Hmph, so what if he¡¯s strong? if he loses this time, his head will roll on the ground!


    A sinister look flashed across little Xuan¡¯s face, and his eyes were filled with a little viciousness. Yunxiao¡¯s appearance put a lot of pressure on him, and his sense of superiority in the past was gone.


    Jinxuan¡¯s heart tightened, and she exchanged a look with Wu Chen. Both of them had the same idea, and they had to keep Yunxiao alive no matter what.


    Soon, the calcination was completed, and the process of condensation began. This was the most important stage, where the soul power and techniques of alchemists were competed, which was also the critical moment that really determined the grade.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and performed his best technique, the illusionary waves heavenly Sutra. He had created this technique himself, and it was the most suitable for him. Most importantly, he could use every bit of his soul power to the extreme without wasting a single bit.


    The difference between him and Mo Huayuan was the difference of two ranks of soul power. This was also the most difficult part. Only when he executed every move to the extreme, in addition to mo Huayuan¡¯s previous underestimation of his opponent and indifference, would he have any hope of winning.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang¡¯s illusive waves technique?¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned slightly and muttered to himself,¡±When Gu Feiyang was teaching in the sea of soul formation, many people did learn this skill, but it was a bit difficult.¡±


    He was even more shocked. After the cultivation technique was spread out, he had studied it for a while, and he had his own understanding of it. Now, when he saw Yunxiao using it, it seemed to be even more powerful than his own understanding.


    He was a ninth-tier great Alchemist. Although it was someone else¡¯s cultivation technique, he had mastered it, and he could understand the essence of many things with just a glance. But, why did he feel that his understanding was still not enough after watching Yunxiao perform it? just like the twelve basic alchemy techniques, he also felt that Yunxiao¡¯s understanding was above his. It was completely unreasonable and impossible!


    These two techniques were created by Gu Feiyang. Could this person be yang Di¡¯s disciple? However, even yang di might not be able to display such essence and meaning. All of these had nothing to do with the level of alchemy, but was a kind of enlightenment in the Dao of alchemy, which could only be achieved with supreme wisdom and painstaking cultivation.


    Who was this kid?


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart was covered with a thick layer of doubt. It was already hard to understand that a teenager could become a sixth-tier Alchemist, and he could not be simply described as a ¡®genius¡¯. He dared not even imagine that he could defeat an eighth-tier Alchemist.


    It was only now that Yunxiao¡¯s disadvantage of insufficient soul power was finally revealed, as his speed was getting slower and slower.


    With his current soul power, it would be easy for him to concoct a four revolution true pill. However, if he wanted to defeat mo Huayuan, he would have to raise the quality of the pill to Supreme grade or even higher! This required the constant use of incantation gestures and soul power to remove the impurities in the process of condensation, as well as allowing the various materials to achieve the best degree of fusion. This included the mutual promotion and restraint of the attributes, as well as the order of fusion, percentage, and so on. It required powerful strength to do it precisely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was constantly analyzing and mixing the proportions of the various raw materials and the time needed to fuse them, allowing them to be completed one by one. The speed was extremely slow, and from an outsider¡¯s point of view, it looked like a large mass of various raw materials was continuously fusing together. Mo Huayuan¡¯s side was clearly much faster.


    Even little Xuan couldn¡¯t tell what was going on, and a smug smile appeared on his face. He snorted from time to time as he glanced at the worried jinxuan and the other woman.


    Mo Huayuan took the time to glance at Yunxiao, and his pupils constricted violently. His vision was naturally not comparable to little Xuanzi¡¯s, so he could immediately see the brilliance of Yunxiao¡¯s technique and the use of soul power. He could not help but turn pale with fright, and his hands fluttered a few times in a panic, causing many minor mistakes to appear.


    Yuan gaohan frowned and sighed slightly. He thought to himself,¡¯Hua Yuan has always been in closed-door cultivation and has never been disturbed by outsiders every time he refines. In this kind of competition, he lacked the experience of facing his opponent in battle. From the beginning until now, he had been distracted by his opponent¡¯s behavior at least five times. Each time, he had caused a slight mistake in the refining. If the two of them had similar strength, he would have lost this round long ago.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao had been focusing all his energy on the raw materials in front of him since the beginning of the refinement. He did not even glance at mo Huayuan, as if he was the only one in the world. That kind of concentration was even less like a competition, but more like he was enjoying the fun of refining alone.


    This was a pure Alchemist. Even Yuan gaohan was stunned at this moment, as if he had seen the shadow of the art of alchemy in Yunxiao, the miniature of thousands of alchemists pursuing this path.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yuan gaohan was completely dumbfounded, having an indescribable feeling. He found that mo Huayuan could not beat him in any way except in terms of soul power, and he was even far from it. Even if it was him, suppressing his soul power to the peak of the sixth step, would he be able to win?


    As soon as the thought flashed through his mind, he was shocked, because he found that even he, with Yunxiao¡¯s current soul power, was not confident that he could do as well as Yunxiao. It meant that Yunxiao¡¯s field of alchemy was no less than his, a ninth-tier existence!


    Shocking!


    At this moment, other than extreme shock, Yuan gaohan was also extremely terrified. How could there be such a heaven-defying existence in this world? In the thousands of years of the heavenly martial continent, among the many geniuses who had been praised by the later generations, the most brilliant one was ye Nantian, who had refined Noah¡¯s boat. Even ye Nantian couldn¡¯t be so talented at such a young age!


    Mo Huayuan also felt himself panicking. He gradually discovered that Yunxiao¡¯s illusive waves technique was executed smoothly and smoothly, and the Dao of magic contained in it was even beyond his reach. Cold sweat began to break out on his forehead, and his clothes were gradually drenched in sweat.


    His heart was in a mess. At this moment, the only thing he could rely on to suppress his defeat was his soul power that was two ranks higher than his opponent¡¯s!


    In the history of alchemy, he had never heard of anyone being able to win a battle that was two ranks higher than themselves. This was also the source of his confidence. However, now that he discovered that other than soul power, the other party¡¯s comprehension of the art of Dao, refining techniques, and various fine control had surpassed his, he finally panicked.


    Just as Yuan gaohan was worried about, mo Huayuan had never experienced such an art competition, and he was even competing with an extremely unbalanced opponent. His mind was in a mess, and he immediately made a series of mistakes. This time, even little Xuan, Jin Xuan, and the other two could tell, and they revealed puzzled expressions.


    ¡°After this stage of condensation, the quality can be more or less set. This four revolutions true pill is only a fourth-tier medicinal pill, it can not undergo the heavenly Tribulation¡¯s tempering, so the probability of it being able to increase the grade when it finally condenses is not high.¡±


    master mo, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± if you fail at the condensation stage, you will be completely defeated. If this is all Yuan gaohan¡¯s disciple has, I¡¯ll be very disappointed. In the future, when I see him in person, I won¡¯t have any respect for him.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s body trembled as if an electric current had passed through his body, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    This was a competition that they absolutely could not lose!


    His master¡¯s honor and the promise of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce were more important than his own life. He couldn¡¯t lose even if he died!


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the look of fear and panic on his face disappeared. The hand seals in his hands slowed down slightly, and his entire person gradually entered a state of calmness. He was no longer disturbed by the outside world, and his entire aura changed.


    Jinxuan, little Xuan, and the other two widened their eyes, not understanding what he was saying. It was as if Yunxiao was lecturing mo Huayuan, and Mo Huayuan had accepted it in silence. They were completely confused.

 Chapter 518

    ?


    518 Chapter 518-memories


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression grew more and more solemn. Although mo Huayuan had fallen behind by quite a bit, with his eighth-rank soul power, as long as he didn¡¯t make any more mistakes, there was still hope for him to turn the tide. But to Yuan gaohan¡¯s dismay, the rhythm of the competition seemed to be completely under Yunxiao¡¯s control. Everything was centered around him, and Mo Huayuan seemed to have become a foil.


    This phenomenon was very easy to appear in the situation where there was a huge difference in strength between two people. In both cases, the stronger one would lead the competition, but now it was the complete opposite.


    The condensing process gradually came to an end, and the two of them were about to enter the process of Consolidating Equipment.


    Although mo Huayuan made a lot of mistakes along the way, he was still faster than Yunxiao. ¡°From the beginning until now, I¡¯ve lost in terms of purification and condensation. You¡¯re strong, really strong, so strong that I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    When he spoke, jinxuan, Wu Chen, and Xiao Xuanzi were all shocked. Their brains short-circuited and they lost their ability to think.


    What did master mo say? Say that he had lost? Yunxiao was so powerful that he was at a loss? All three of them had a dull expression, and their eyes seemed to be frozen, unable to move.


    I can say without exaggeration that you¡¯re absolutely the number one person in the art of Dao among the young people in the world of martial arts!


    Mo Huayuan was not stingy with his praise. His face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t warned me in the beginning and allowed me to continue panicking, you would have really won this competition. But Yingluo, I have to thank you for pulling me back from my state of distraction in time. So, the result is that you lost, but I won¡¯t take your life.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that you still have some final Consolidating Equipment technique?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow in disapproval. They were about to enter the final battle. As there was no thunder tribulation among the alchemy products below the fifth tier, there were few major changes. The quality of his pill was slightly higher than mo Huayuan¡¯s, so as long as he didn¡¯t make any mistakes, he would win. With his personality and Dao of art, he would never make any mistakes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there aren¡¯t many methods below the fifth tier that can increase one¡¯s Consolidating Equipment. The lightning talisman is one of them, and the powerful flame is another. Even though you have a level ten divine fire, I¡¯ve long since seen that your soul power is insufficient, and it¡¯s impossible for you to use it again at the end. As for the lightning talisman, it¡¯s something only children would use. When I left the Holy region, my master taught me something!¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes shone with great confidence. At this moment, he looked at Yunxiao as if he had won, and his confidence that an eighth-tier Alchemist should have was restored.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. That kind of confidence was definitely not an act, and he must have a trump card. He immediately asked with a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, what did you teach him? Hurry up and tell me, if I lose, you¡¯ll be finished too!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flashed with joy as he laughed,¡±Haha, could it be that he has really mastered it? Not bad, you¡¯re worthy of being my disciple!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. Since even Yuan gaohan had said the same thing, it seemed that there was indeed something going on. He could not help but become vigilant.


    Mo Huayuan raised his hand and pinched two fingers together. Instantly, a golden light shot out from his palm and gradually condensed into a dazzling golden character in the air. His two fingers changed and gathered together again. Another light rose and another character appeared, shining with a gentle light.


    It was the Golden tadpole-like characters of ancient times!


    And apart from Yuan gaohan, the only two left, as well as the two he had mastered the most, were the incantation gestures for core condensation!


    Mo Huayuan mumbled a few incomprehensible words, and his hands began to move. Two ancient scriptures were sent directly into the raw material, and the surging pill Qi began to rise. The quality gradually solidified, and the pill fragrance began to spread.


    ¡°Haha, brat, you never would¡¯ve thought that you would lose!¡±


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. Although Yunxiao had gained the upper hand all the way, the result was still his disciple¡¯s victory. As a master, he was naturally happy.


    Yunxiao also had a bad feeling. When the two golden tadpole-like characters appeared, he had already expected that something was wrong. Now that the situation had reversed, his eyes darkened and he retracted his thoughts. The illusive waves technique in his hand continued to speed up, creating layers of illusions.


    it¡¯s no use, ¡± Yuan gaohan said happily. the illusive waves technique is powerful, but it¡¯s only created by Gu Feiyang, a ninth-tier Alchemist. What my disciple is using is the profound meaning of the divine realm! There might be a glimmer of hope if you can perform it exactly the same as Gu Feiyang, but is it possible for you to do it, Lao Ai?¡±


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form directly appeared in the divine realm tablet and began to display the great expansion divine technique. In response, his body began to glow with the light of ancient scriptures. Although no words appeared in the air, an indescribable meaning spread out, making him look extremely sacred at this moment.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Both Yuan gaohan and Mo Huayuan were taken aback. Mo Huayuan did not understand why the illusive waves technique could produce such an effect, but Yuan gaohan knew that it was the overlapping effect of the two different techniques performed at the same time. Yunxiao¡¯s soul power was nearly exhausted, so it was simply difficult for him to support it by separating a wisp of it.


    But what made Yuan gaohan¡¯s face gradually change was that Yunxiao¡¯s soul power was not immediately exhausted at this moment, or it was slowly accumulating, storing, and preparing for the final blow.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? what¡¯s this technique?¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart was filled with doubt.


    ¡°You really won? I¡¯ve never lost in my life, not to you or anyone else!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression froze, and his eyes shone like stars. Every movement of his hands was covered with a golden light that looked like ancient scriptures. The whole illusive waves technique was executed in a divine manner, making the people around him feel that they were both very far and very close, as if they were no longer in this space and gradually lost their sense of existence.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s face paled in horror when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s technique. He had seen the illusive waves heavenly Sutra technique many times, but he had never heard of anyone who could use it to this extent.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was dull, and the shock on his face suddenly slowly dissipated. His eyes burst with light, as if he had understood something. He felt that Yunxiao¡¯s words were very familiar, and they left a deep impression on him, but he could not remember them for a moment.


    Just as the illusive waves heaven¡¯s scroll technique was being executed in a marvelous manner, the memory in his mind was finally opened.


    A few decades ago, there was a major event that shocked the world.


    In the illusory realm of stars and moon, the most outstanding alchemy master in the past thousands of years, AI, suddenly appeared among the demon race, and he led a large number of demon alchemists to provoke the sea of soul formation.


    The original sea of soul formation laughed at this and did not take it seriously at all. Seeing that the other party was also a ninth-tier Alchemist, they sent out an Alchemist who had just advanced to the ninth-tier to deal with him. As a result, the ninth-tier Alchemist was completely defeated in the battle, and he vomited blood and died on the spot.


    This immediately attracted the attention of the higher-ups of the sea of soul formation. After all, every ninth-tier Alchemist was an irreplaceable wealth. The loss of one person for no reason infuriated the higher-ups of the sea of soul formation. Therefore, they planned to teach these arrogant demons a lesson.


    Therefore, The Alchemist they sent next was an elder who was more than two hundred years old and had studied the ninth-tier and above for nearly a hundred years. He was very famous, and his treatment in the headquarters of the sea of soul formation was only second to that of the president.


    However, the result was ¡­


    Not only had The Alchemist been defeated, but they had also sent out more and more powerful beings. Even the Vice President had failed miserably in the end.


    Within seven days, he had defeated five people from the sea of soul formation, all of whom were famous great alchemists!


    This time, the whole world was shocked. Not only did the sea of soul formation lose face, but the overall honor of the human race was also damaged. For a moment, all the experts in the world were boiling.


    The human race had always regarded themselves as the legitimate Overlord race of the heavenly martial arts realm. They had always looked down on the rest of the demon race and Sea Race.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that no one would be able to accept the beast race¡¯s provocation this time. If the human race were to continue to lose in the two major fields of arts and martial arts, how could they still have any face to speak of?


    Even the sacred zone, which had always been at odds with the sea of soul formation, could no longer sit still and sent a large number of alchemists to help.


    At that time, the person leading the Army was the Lord who was faintly known as the world¡¯s number one. He was also Yuan gaohan¡¯s teacher, and Yuan gaohan, as his assistant, had also gone with him.


    Yuan gaohan could still clearly remember that when he first came to the sea of soul formation, the atmosphere there was extremely heavy. No one, be it the high-level officials or the ordinary alchemists, could be seen smiling. They were all frowning and holding a grudge against the demon race.


    At that time, Lu congzi, the master of the sea of soul formation and the leader of all alchemists in the world, had immediately summoned all the alchemists above the ninth-tier to discuss a solution after seeing Yuan gaohan¡¯s master. Everyone¡¯s consensus was that no one could take on the challenge except Lu congzi and Yuan gaohan¡¯s master.


    However, both Yuan gaohan¡¯s master and Lu congzi had extremely high status. Once they lost, it would undoubtedly be a heavy blow to the entire human race¡¯s art Dao, and the consequences would be unimaginable. The two of them were also hesitant, unable to make up their minds to accept the challenge.


    At this moment, a woman suddenly suggested. The woman was not an Alchemist, but her status was also extremely respected. She was Liu Feiyan, the Red Lotus martial sovereign, one of the ten titled martial sovereigns. The person who had proposed the idea at that time was also in the sea of soul formation, but he did not care about the provocation of the demon race, and he did not even attend such an important meeting.


    When Liu Feiyan suggested that person, the whole venue was in an uproar. More than half of the alchemists disagreed, and they were very suspicious of that person¡¯s ability.


    Yuan gaohan had just advanced to the ninth-tier Alchemist at that time, and he was in the prime of his life, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously when he first heard all kinds of comments about this man.

 Chapter 519

    ?


    519 Chapter 519-accepting the challenge


    Yuan gaohan himself was a genius, and coupled with his master who was publicly acknowledged as the number one Alchemist in the world, he simply didn¡¯t put that person in his eyes. Moreover, how could such an unruly person have such high achievements in the art of divination? Some alchemists even threatened to leave the sea of soul formation, protesting that man¡¯s participation in the battle on behalf of the human race. The quarrel lasted the whole night.


    In the end, Lu congzi and Yuan gaohan¡¯s master agreed to let that person have a try. The reason was that this person must have extraordinary talent since he could create the twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow. However, if they were still defeated, only one of them would have to fight in the end.


    Lu congzi immediately sent people to find that person overnight. What made them want to vomit blood was that the person actually extorted Lu congzi and his master for a large number of Supreme-grade medicinal pills and all kinds of refining materials, even a tenth-tier spirit herb, by taking advantage of the fact that his soul power had yet to recover after the last refining. Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart ached as he watched from the side, and he really wanted his guard to kill him and Rob him of the treasure, but at the thought of that person¡¯s strength, he still held back.


    The two lords were also extremely depressed. Considering that this competition was related to the reputation of the human race, and that the race was more important, they endured it again and again.


    Who knew that on the second day of the competition, this fellow didn¡¯t even use a single pill before going up the stage. He didn¡¯t even drink a mouthful of water. Those two lords were so angry that they wanted to rush up and tear him apart!


    Fortunately, that person did not fail his mission!


    Yuan gaohan came back to his senses, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. As he looked at Yunxiao, who had finally performed the final pill condensation, his thoughts returned to the arena where all the people had left.


    On that day, the sea of soul formation was filled with clouds and mist. Under the magical God tower that reached the clouds, a rainbow crossed the sky and landed on the other side of the clouds.


    The location of the competition was the largest Cloud Island, floating around the magic God tower. It was called rainbow clouds Chasing the Moon.


    A few hours before the competition, all the clouds around rainbow cloud chasing moon had been packed with alchemists. Some of the more powerful ones were even hovering in the air, surrounded by martial Supreme experts to protect them, showing their strength and status.


    AI du sat cross-legged in the sky above the rainbow cloud chasing moon. His eyes were closed, and he was wearing a brown brocade robe. His long hair was like flowing water, and his face was as clear as the lake. He actually had the appearance of a young man in his twenties, with a delicate and clear face.


    He calmly sat in the air and formed a strange demonic seal with one hand. It flickered in front of his chest and his left hand was gently placed on his dantian. He entered a state of calmness and waited.


    A ray of purple light surrounded his body and began to flow without any form. It was as if he had cultivated some kind of cultivation technique, which brought about a divine power phenomenon.


    The people from the sea of soul formation all showed a deep fear of that purple cloud. It was AI Hui¡¯s cauldron weapon, the sky-illuminating cloud. It could actually directly take physical form, moving with light and shadow.


    A great demon emerged from the clouds and coldly glanced at the ashen-faced humans. He sneered in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°Which random fish are you sending out today?¡± He laughed contemptuously. I heard that the human race¡¯s soul formation sea¡¯s master Lu congzi led the world. In the divine capital of the Holy region, Lord Amaterasu was unparalleled. It turns out that he¡¯s actually bi an. Tsk, how embarrassing!


    His words immediately caused the anger in the clouds to rise sharply. Sparks of hatred condensed in the air, and the smell of gunpowder filled the air. All of them were so angry that they wished they could rush up to block the muzzle and blow up the bunker.


    Lu congzi and Tian zhaozi looked at each other helplessly. They were under the greatest pressure, especially Lu congzi, who was the president of The Alchemist Association and the leader of all the alchemists in the world. He said to the person behind him,¡±you¡¯re up. Don¡¯t let too much pressure affect your performance.¡± You can take the heaven fate pill I gave you yesterday, it will increase your chances of winning.¡±


    Yuan gaohan, who was standing behind Tian zhaozi, turned his head slightly and saw the man walking out from Lu congzi¡¯s side. He was wearing a Stone Blue diamond robe and didn¡¯t pay attention to Lu congzi¡¯s words. Instead, he winked at a woman in red in the crowd and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Sister Feiyan, I¡¯m a little afraid of heights, can you help me?¡±


    At that time, Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and many people were also angry. At this critical moment, he was still thinking about hitting on girls!


    Liu Feiyan was wearing a lotus flower embroidered red dress with a few fiery red lotus flowers carved on it. Her expression was indifferent, and no expression could be seen.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Feiyan raised her right hand and stroked her hair. She casually formed a Lotus with her fingers and gently threw it forward. A red fire Lotus flew out from her palm and transformed in the air. It floated in front of the person. Then, one became two, two became three, and it actually gave birth to a Red Lotus Path. The gorgeous and bright red Lotus fire spread out with the flowers, spreading from the person¡¯s feet to the colorful clouds Chasing the Moon.


    All the fiery-red lotuses bloomed at this moment, and a strange beauty appeared in the sky. It was like a heavenly path, with red lanterns connected from head to tail. It was also like a lotus pond in the sunset, reflecting the figure of the man in the sky.


    The big demon¡¯s face changed as he looked at Liu Feiyan in shock.


    At this moment, AI also opened its eyes and looked forward. It chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man stood on a Red Lotus, and in the sky, the bright red reflected his long shadow, as if he was the only one left in the world. He opened his thin lips and said softly, ¡± ¡°Gu-Fei-yang.¡±


    AI raised its eyebrows as if it was thinking about the name.


    The big demon¡¯s face turned cold and he said in fear, ¡± You¡¯re Gu Feiyang, the martial sovereign Vanquisher? ¡± He suppressed the shock in his heart. Under the other party¡¯s temperament, he only felt that the martial intent in his heart was somewhat shaken. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°This is an art competition, what are you doing here!¡±


    Gu Feiyang chuckled and stepped on the rainbow cloud chasing moon in a few steps. He said, ¡± ¡°The one competing is your master, what are you shouting for?¡± The sleeve of his right hand fluttered, and a gust of wind and cloud gathered. He waved his hand and slapped it out.


    The path of heaven that the flame Lotus had opened up seemed to be swaying under the gathering of the wind and clouds. Liu Feiyan was finally moved. She waved her right hand gently and the lotus flower bloomed, turning into a rain of petals that sprinkled down like a blood-colored setting sun.


    The great demon instantly felt a huge pressure coming at him. He wanted to use his genuine Qi to resist, but he was shocked to find that his little strength was like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot or an ant trying to shake a tree under the wind and cloud Palm. He collapsed in an instant. He didn¡¯t even have the time to let out a cry of surprise before he was slapped away without a trace.


    Gu Feiyang looked at AI Hui and chuckled,¡±you¡¯re so full of yourself. I really don¡¯t know how you barbarians can stand it.¡± The flies are gone, we can start now.¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared in AI Hui¡¯s eyes when he saw the big demon being sent flying in the sky. His eyes flickered with a sharp light as he stared at Gu Feiyang and said,¡±Your martial arts cultivation is very powerful, but you¡¯re no match for me in the art of divination.¡±


    Gu Feiyang crossed his arms in front of his chest and chuckled. ¡°I admit that my mouth isn¡¯t as good as yours. You couldn¡¯t have been the one who won the first few matches with your mouth, right?¡±


    AI laughed as well. He descended from the sky and stepped on the colorful cloud. His brown robe fluttered in the wind as he looked at Gu Feiyang.


    Gu Feiyang was slightly surprised. Just by standing there, the young man in front of him gave him the feeling of a mountain, and he had a faint feeling of wanting to look up to him. He was greatly shocked. Although his art of Dao could not be said to be at the peak of the ninth rank, it was not far from the peak. Even in front of Lu congzi and Tian zhaozi, he had never felt such a sense of oppression.


    Could this person be a level ten Warlock God?


    His heart sank slightly. He had already begun to feel that something was amiss. No wonder those old fellows from earlier had been defeated one by one.


    although you¡¯re not my match, I think this will be a very happy match. Let¡¯s start. You set the rules.


    Ai da laughed generously.


    Gu Feiyang was not to be outdone in terms of aura. He smiled back and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s make it simple. We¡¯ll just refine a random medicinal pill and compare the grades.¡±


    AI nodded and said,¡±very good. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to distinguish the quality of Ordinary Level nine medicinal pills.¡± Why don¡¯t we make it simple and refine the two elements pill? what do you think, Sir po Jun?¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± Gu Feiyang said, suddenly moved.


    Lu congzi immediately waved his hand, and someone quickly brought up a large amount of ninth-tier materials. The yin and yang pill was the most precious treasure among the ninth-tier alchemists, and ordinary ninth-tier alchemists could not even try to refine it. It was named yin and yang, which condensed yin and yang Qi and transformed the meaning of yin and yang into a pill, which was also very beneficial to Martial Emperor realm experts.


    AI¡¯s personality was very straightforward, and it didn¡¯t drag things out. After the materials were brought up, it directly picked them up, gently opened its mouth, and spat out a mouthful of flames. Judging from the heat and power, it was definitely a ninth-grade flame without a doubt.


    While he was calcinating and purifying the raw materials, the purple light that had been revolving around his body gathered in front of him, gradually condensing into a purple cauldron that illuminated the sky and fell on the rainbow cloud chasing moon.


    As the refining process gradually unfolded, Gu Feiyang¡¯s heart became unusually heavy. He had never felt such pressure from refining. He was getting less and less confident about winning.


    He was not the only one. All the alchemists around him were very accomplished, and they soon saw that Gu Feiyang was at a disadvantage in every move. With such accumulation, it was impossible for him to win.


    At this moment, many complaints rose up from all directions. Many of them looked at Liu Feiyan with malicious and uncertain eyes. For a moment, everyone was in a panic.


    Lu congzi and Amaterasu¡¯s faces were also extremely ugly, especially since Gu Feiyang had extorted so many elixirs from them, but none of them had been used!


    At this moment, Tian zhaozi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and his face was filled with rage. He lost his composure and shouted, ¡± ¡°What is Gu Feiyang doing? Refine the yin and yang pill to level eight?¡±


    ¡°What? Refine the yin and yang pill to level eight? Isn¡¯t this a 100% loss?¡±


    Everyone present was stunned. Their eyes widened in disbelief.


    The big benefit was here! [ Taiyi Sheng Shuiwei No. 0: taiyis. Not only is there a weekly plot preview, but guild leader Hanxuan¡¯s real life photos of her will be uploaded this Thursday. You can¡¯t miss it. ] This welfare is sponsored by the beautiful author Hanxuan!

 Chapter 520

    ?


    520 Chapter 520-cheating


    Everyone present was a senior in the art of magic. With a glance, they saw that Gu Feiyang, who had been at a disadvantage, had started to condense his pill. It seemed that he wanted to condense the yin and yang pill before AI Hui did.


    To condense a pill at this level, he was definitely at the eighth-tier without a doubt. Wasn¡¯t this a sure-lose?


    All of a sudden, everyone was even more furious, and they cursed him on the spot. If it were not for the experts guarding the area, the situation would have been chaotic. The angry human alchemists would have rushed up and bitten him to death, regardless of whether he was a titled martial sovereign or not.


    don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Get down here!


    Gu Feiyang, you have disgraced your identity as an Alchemist. Return your identity as an honorary elder immediately!


    ¡°Get out of the sea of soul formation!¡±


    ¡°You embarrassing thing, stop right now!¡±


    For a time, the angry roars continued, and even Lu congzi was furious. With a gloomy face, he ignored the boos.


    Even Liu Feiyan, who recommended Gu Feiyang, raised her eyebrows and was full of doubts. Gu Feiyang would never be such a foolish person who would risk his life. If he reached level eight, he would lose without a doubt.


    AI was also stunned for a moment, and his hand movements slowed down a little. He looked at Gu Feiyang in surprise and saw that his face was full of calmness, as if he was very calm.


    ¡°The pill is done!¡±


    Gu Feiyang suddenly shouted, and a ray of light shot out from his hand, illuminating the sky with a colorful light. It was the strange phenomenon of the birth of an eighth-tier medicinal pill, and it was very beautiful.


    However, no one was in the mood to appreciate it. They were all thinking that they were done for. The members of the demon clan were all beaming with joy and were extremely proud.


    Right at this time, dark clouds began to gather in the sky, and Rolling Thunder appeared. It was precisely the lightning tribulation of a tier 8 medicinal pill!


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts. It would be best if they struck this godforsaken bastard to death.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. His hands quickly set up a green array around the level 8 elixir. All kinds of strange symbols appeared on it and spread out with the elixir as the center.


    Suddenly, AI Hui¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he focused his gaze in that direction. When he saw the array clearly, his expression suddenly changed and he said in horror,¡±Do you think this is a Thunder gathering array?¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The lightning in the sky condensed more and more, and finally fell. A green heavenly lightning directly blasted down towards the eighth-tier medicinal pill.


    The sound of thunder rumbled and all the curses were drowned out.


    AI suddenly sucked in a cold breath and cried out,¡±If the lightning strikes this formation, it can even transform into Zifu divine lightning. How can this level eight medicinal pill withstand the Zifu divine lightning? ¡®Even if you take it head on, you¡¯ll only be able to raise the quality to Supreme-grade at most. There¡¯s no way to cross a tier. Why do you want to do something so meaningless?¡¯ Besides, the Zifu divine lightning isn¡¯t something that ordinary people can control. Once it explodes, the consequences will be disastrous.¡±


    Suddenly, he stopped talking. His words were stuck in his throat, because he saw a smug smile on Gu Feiyang¡¯s mouth. He seemed to have understood something. His eyes widened and he said in horror,¡±You, you, you want to run?¡±


    Gu Feiyang chuckled. that¡¯s right. The reason why I¡¯m refining level eight elixir is to condense the elixir before you do. That way, I can directly turn the green lightning that falls on me into Zifu divine lightning through the Thunder gathering formation. Did I say that I want to control it? ¡±


    He smiled slyly and said, ¡± when the Zifu divine lightning explodes, it¡¯ll just be an accident. The entire rainbow cloud chasing moon will be blown into nothingness. This battle between you and me can only be considered a draw. And ¡­


    Gu Feiyang revealed a proud smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a martial sovereign at the peak of the ninth heaven, so I won¡¯t be seriously injured even if I take the Zifu divine lightning. But can you? With just the body of a demon, even if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll definitely be heavily injured. At that time, even if we fight again, you won¡¯t be my opponent.¡±


    The conversation between the two was covered by the sound of thunder, and outsiders could not hear it clearly. Moreover, only they could see the Thunder gathering formation in front of Gu Feiyang clearly.


    AI Hui¡¯s mouth was wide open. He had not expected the other party to have such a plan. He opened his mouth wide as if he wanted to say something, but it was too late. The green lightning struck the level eight two elements pill in front of Gu Feiyang. It did not explode, but spread suddenly and was absorbed by the green formation. More and more of them gathered and gradually turned purple and green.


    At this moment, Tian zhaozi and the others finally realized that something was wrong. Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed in horror as he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? The purple lightning.¡±


    Gu Feiyang suddenly shouted and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Oh no, I can¡¯t control it!¡± After he finished speaking, he quickly fled outside.


    AI Hui¡¯s face turned green and white under the purple lightning. Even someone with such a high self-restraint like him couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡± f * ck you, you human b * stard! He also threw down the pills that he was still refining and quickly fled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was a huge explosion. Suddenly, the sky and the earth lost their color. The sun and the moon lost their light. The sky above the sea of soul formation was filled with a brilliant purple light.


    The experts hiding in the void were shocked and hurriedly attacked. All of them were martial Supreme realm experts, and when they joined forces, the world changed color. They immediately controlled the power of the explosion on the rainbow cloud chasing moon and blasted a huge black hole, absorbing the terrifying power of the Zifu divine Thunder.


    However, the biggest cloud above the soul formation sea had completely disappeared.


    AI, who was affected by the explosion, spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell on the body of the big demon who had come to rescue him. Gu Feiyang, on the other hand, formed a defense himself. Although it was very laborious, he escaped unscathed. There was not even a speck of dust on his clothes.


    Lu congzi looked at the empty place where the colorful clouds and moon used to be. He pointed at Gu Feiyang and roared, ¡± ¡°What happened? what was that purple lightning?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not controlling the power of the lightning tribulation well,¡± Gu Feiyang said with a pained expression. Sigh, what should we do about this competition?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t control it well? How can a mere eighth-grade lightning strike you?¡±


    Lu congzi flew into a rage. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and was stunned on the spot. His emotions calmed down in an instant. He looked at Gu Feiyang, who looked indifferent, with a complicated look in his eyes. He exchanged a look with Amaterasu Zi. The two of them immediately realized that this kid had done it on purpose!


    Gu Feiyang sighed with a solemn face. this AI is so talented. He¡¯s too monstrous. I¡¯m afraid that even the two of you might not be able to defeat him.


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Lu congzi and tenzhaozi were both shocked. They naturally believed Gu Feiyang¡¯s words. If even he could tell that the two of them were no match for each other, then who in the world could be a match for them? Was the title of the best Alchemist in the world going to be taken by the demon race?


    No human Alchemist could accept this result.


    Yuan gaohan was also angered by Gu Feiyang¡¯s actions, but he finally understood from Tian zhaozi¡¯s expression. He felt that this person was too terrifying. He could actually come up with such a way to disrupt the competition and directly reverse the outcome. Although it seemed a little underhanded, at least he had temporarily saved the face of the human race. From that moment on, he had a trace of fear for Gu Feiyang.


    Later on, Amaterasu Zi announced that the competition had suddenly been interrupted due to an accident and that it was a draw. This immediately caused the other demi-humans to be dissatisfied.


    ¡°I just refined the level eight yin and yang pill and condensed it into form. Everyone saw it,¡± Gu Feiyang said coldly. And Master AI didn¡¯t seem to have refined anything. If it¡¯s not a draw, then I should be the winner!¡±


    This immediately rendered all the demon clan members speechless. From the progress before the purple lightning explosion, it was true that Gu Feiyang was slightly better, but this was too f * cking depressing. Not to mention these great demons, even AI, who was seriously injured, was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood, his eyes full of resentment.


    In a fit of anger, AI Geng made a promise on the spot that he would compete again in three days.


    Gu Feiyang agreed on the spot.ai Hui would not be able to recover to his peak state in three days. If they could not defeat him even with this opportunity, then the human race would really have no hope this time.


    However, what made everyone¡¯s heart tremble was that even AI, who was injured, was able to suppress Gu Feiyang during the refining of the profound level weapon three days later.


    In desperation, Gu Feiyang took a risk and directly merged the three swords that represented his unparalleled sword intent. Then, he forcibly turned the ninth-rank demonic Dragon into a sword soul and forged the sword that was full of criticism and was still in debate-star sword slash!


    The moment the treasured sword was born, it immediately shone brightly in the starry sky. The enlightened sword light shot up into the nine Heavens and very ¡± coincidentally ¡± dispersed the lightning tribulation that AI Hui was refining a peak ninth grade profound weapon!


    This scene instantly made everyone completely dumbfounded.


    After the opponent¡¯s profound level weapon Thunder tribulation was split open by the Enlightenment sword light of the star sword slash, it gradually disappeared.


    Below, AI Hui¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at the clear sky. The profound armament that he had spent so much effort to condense had no lightning tribulation and its grade was only at the beginning of the ninth tier. It couldn¡¯t even be compared to the beginning of the ninth tier profound armament.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡±


    AI Hui was so angry that he almost fainted. He pointed at Gu Feiyang and couldn¡¯t say a word. However, the Enlightenment sword light was indeed very strange. It didn¡¯t seem to be man-made. It seemed to be full of spirituality and had cut out by itself.


    Under such circumstances, AI Hui had no choice but to admit defeat. He looked at the star slasher and sighed.¡±This sword of yours has almost reached the quality of a Saint artifact. Even if I can successfully refine it, I won¡¯t be able to beat you. I¡¯ve really lost this time.¡±


    The sea of soul formation and the Saint realm naturally wouldn¡¯t disclose the details of this battle. From then on, Gu Feiyang¡¯s name shook the world and was like the sun in the sky!


    When Gu Feiyang fused the three swords in a hurry, he said something that Yuan Kuai remembered deeply,¡±This Lord will not lose to anyone in my life!¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The voice seemed to have come from several years ago, overlapping with the words Yunxiao had said earlier.


    Yuan gaohan gradually came back to his senses from his reminiscence. Looking at his disciple and Yunxiao¡¯s refinement process, and how the illusive waves technique was completed in one go, he no longer had any doubts. ¡°So it¡¯s you. You¡¯re not dead, Gu Feiyang!¡±

 Chapter 521

    ?


    521 Chapter 521-willing to accept defeat


    The last few moves of Yunxiao¡¯s illusive waves heavenly Sutra technique were as fast as lightning, so fast that Jin Xuan and the others could not even catch his afterimages. Finally, the pill was formed. A round pill spun in the air, emitting a surging pill fragrance and a warm light, making people want to swallow it.


    Mo Huayuan was dumbfounded. Even he could not have done Yunxiao¡¯s last few moves in one go. It was a divine skill!


    The entire room was abnormally quiet, not a single sound could be heard.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s voice rang out in the divine realm tablet, and he sighed, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you. You¡¯re not dead, Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he knew that the other party must have seen through something. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t care about his cover-up and continued, that explains it. No wonder I always felt that you were unfathomable when I met you in the outer realm. From the age of your human cauldron, it seems that you are only ten years old. If you really have such an achievement, then countless geniuses since ancient times will feel ashamed of themselves.


    He thought Yunxiao had seized another person¡¯s body.


    why are you so sure that I¡¯m gu Feiyang? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. I¡¯m gu Feiyang.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± the basic technique of the twelve styles of flying flower and falling snow. Even if my main body were here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to perform it better than you just now. Also, I¡¯ve tried the final few moves of the illusive waves heaven¡¯s scroll art, but I couldn¡¯t do it in one go. However, you¡¯ve displayed them in such a marvelous way. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very similar to the sentence he said when he was forging the sword to cut the stars in the sea of soul formation?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He could not think of so many flaws. After all, the other party was also an extraordinary person, and it was indeed difficult not to be seen through after a long time of interaction, so he simply admitted it. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve exposed my identity, aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll never be able to leave this place?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression was full of bitterness. I finally understand now. You said that you would let me go after recovering your strength, but it turns out that you want to recover to the peak of the nine Heavens. Even if I didn¡¯t expose your identity, how could you let me go with the great secret of the divine realm tablet? ¡± Only when you return to the peak of the martial Supreme realm, with this Saint weapon in hand, will there be no more worries in the world. That will be the time when I regain my freedom.¡±


    ¡°Haha, old Yuan, don¡¯t be so sad. Anyway, you¡¯re cultivating in the starry sky outside the universe, and you¡¯re also cultivating in my divine realm tablet. Besides, it¡¯s good for everyone to have more exchanges.¡±


    don¡¯t you want to participate in the restoration of the divine realm tablet? ¡± Yunxiao encouraged. do you want to give up? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± actually, if you go to the sacred zone and find my main body and let me return to my main body, I¡¯ll be willing to repair the divine realm tablet with you. After all, this kind of opportunity doesn¡¯t come by in any era. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Furthermore, my main body is here, so I¡¯ll have a greater chance.¡±


    but I still hope it¡¯s safe, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯d like to play it safe. The Holy region was a place where one might not be able to return. With the two of us, it¡¯s not difficult to repair the divine realm tablet. After all, I have the great realm divine technique. There are hundreds of ancient scriptures in a Divine Art. Don¡¯t you want to comprehend them? Don¡¯t even think about going back. I won¡¯t let you go before I return to the peak of the martial sovereign realm.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart trembled. When he thought of the great realm divine technique, his heart burned with passion. however, Qianqian, your body was taken over. The lifespan you can use is very limited. It¡¯s impossible for you to return to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. You should be very clear about this.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t possess this body. It¡¯s my own.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuan gaohan raised his head in shock, his eyes filled with shock and confusion.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t really understand this myself. Let¡¯s put it aside for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯ve dealt with your disciple. His soul-form disappeared from the divine realm tablet and returned to his body.


    Yuan gaohan fell silent, his face still filled with shock, unable to accept the current situation.


    Yunxiao grabbed the pill in the air and held it in his palm as he looked at mo Huayuan, who was dumbfounded. ¡°Master mo, which of the two pills is higher in quality?¡±


    Hanxuan and Xiao Xuanzi were extremely nervous at this moment. They discovered that these two four revolution true pills were actually Supreme-grade existences, and their appearance and fragrance were almost identical!


    All three of them, including Wu Chen, found it very difficult to understand how Yunxiao could refine a pill of the same quality as mo Huayuan.


    Mo Huayuan, on the other hand, was dumbfounded. Hanxuan and the other two could not tell, but he knew very well that the quality of his four-revolution true pill was slightly inferior to Yunxiao¡¯s. With his strength, he could have refined a stronger quality, but due to his lack of combat experience, he had made mistakes one after another. If Yunxiao had not reminded him in the middle, he would have lost even more miserably.


    Although he was unwilling to accept this match, he was sincerely convinced.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won, I¡¯ve lost,¡± he said bitterly.


    Mo Huayuan had lost? Hanxuan and the other two were instantly petrified, as if they had lost their consciousness. They couldn¡¯t accept this fact!


    master, how can you lose? ¡± little Xuanzi said anxiously, ¡± the quality of these two pills is about the same! His heart was filled with anxiety. Mo Huayuan¡¯s admission of defeat would be a great blow to his reputation.


    Mo Huayuan shook his head. in terms of quality, this master¡¯s is indeed superior. If it wasn¡¯t for this master¡¯s reminder during the entire process, I¡¯m afraid I would have lost completely. A strange look flashed in his eyes as he raised his hands over his head and bowed to Yunxiao, saying respectfully, ¡± mo Huayuan is willing to accept his loss. After witnessing master¡¯s amazing skills today, he finally realized that he¡¯s just a frog at the bottom of a well. He¡¯s a laughingstock!


    His bow made Hanxuan and the other two even more uncomfortable, and they felt extremely uncomfortable and awkward.


    Yuan gaohan was silent, instead nodding with a smile of relief. Giving him a blow after reaching the eighth step would be extremely beneficial to his future growth. Moreover, this person¡¯s identity was actually Gu Feiyang, so he was worthy of his bow.


    Yunxiao naturally accepted the bow and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been single for so many years, so my hand speed is fast.¡±


    Hanxuan asked Wu Chen in surprise, ¡± ¡°What does being single have to do with fast hand speed?¡±


    Wu Chen¡¯s face was slightly red. He said awkwardly, ¡± this ¡­ This Wanwan. I¡¯m not very sure. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Mo Huayuan lifted his body, his face filled with desolation as he laughed bitterly, ¡± but ¡­ a golden light suddenly flashed in his hand, and the cold Pearl dagger on the table appeared in his hand, and he swiped it across his neck!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao flicked a finger and knocked the dagger away. A look of surprise flashed across his face as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m fast, but you still want to commit suicide in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Little Xuan was shocked, and hurriedly ran forward to pick up the cold Pearl Gu that had fallen to the ground and hid it, ¡± ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Hanxuan and Wu Chen were also shocked. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what was going on. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t accept the outcome of just one win?


    Yuan gaohan was also stunned, and then anger appeared on his face.


    Mo Huayuan raised his head in shame and anger as he glared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I lost to you, so I have to follow your orders. However, I can¡¯t violate the agreement between me and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the only option is death!¡±


    ¡°Master mo, with your status and your master¡¯s status in the Holy region, is there anything in the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce that can threaten you?¡± Hanxuan was shocked and cried out. You would rather die than help me?¡±


    Her heart continued to sink.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore,¡± mo Huayuan said dejectedly. just kill me, ¡± he said to Yunxiao. I can¡¯t help The Purple Cloud trade union.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even beat me, so how can you help The Purple Cloud trade union? you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I have something else I need you to do.¡±


    ¡°Other things? You really don¡¯t want me to help The Purple Cloud trade union?¡±


    Mo Huayuan was in disbelief. Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, his expression darkened. ¡°I also don¡¯t know anything about my big brother!¡±


    Yunxiao had a headache. This was one of the things he had planned to ask, but when he saw mo Huayuan¡¯s look, he gave up and said, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Yuan gaohan, I really wanted to beat you to death with my hammer. Forget about all this, you just have to help me teleport to Yufeng city.¡±


    ¡°You know my master?¡±


    Mo Huayuan sized Yunxiao up in disbelief. Although he could not believe it, he was also a little suspicious. After all, an Alchemist who could cultivate such an outstanding talent could not be a nameless person, so it was very likely that he had met his master.


    At the thought of this, his attitude toward Yunxiao softened. ¡°To get to Yufeng city, we have to go through the long distance teleportation formation of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce or the Big Dipper sect. It¡¯s not a difficult task for me. I promise you, when are you leaving?¡±


    At this moment, he could not wait for Yunxiao to leave as soon as possible, so that the bet would be completely invalid.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. When he saw the anxiety on Hanxuan¡¯s face, he said, ¡± ¡°In a few days. There¡¯s no hurry anyway. Reporter, other than those two matters, as long as I¡¯m in Southfire city, you must listen to me on everything else.¡±


    of course! mo Huayuan nodded. I, mo Huayuan, am not a man of my word!


    After saying that, he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s mocking eyes and blushed. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve promised the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to argue with him, but he could tell that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was indeed in a very dangerous situation. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had made up their mind to eliminate them, and they had thought of all possible situations and cut off their retreat.


    Judging from mo Huayuan¡¯s situation, The Purple Cloud trade union seemed to be in greater danger than she had imagined. Hanxuan¡¯s face darkened.

 Chapter 522

    ?


    522 Chapter 522-three days


    The three of them left mo Huayuan¡¯s residence in silence.


    Hanxuan and Wu Chen¡¯s faces turned even uglier, and they were no longer as casual as before. There seemed to be an additional layer of estrangement between them, making them look very reserved. This was perhaps the only thing that the two women were happy about. With Yunxiao¡¯s skill, he would definitely be invincible in the alchemy competition held by the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Hanxuan, don¡¯t show such a bitter face, or you¡¯ll get old easily.¡±


    we are friends after all, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m not used to you being like this.


    Hanxuan forced a smile and said bitterly, ¡± it seems that this disaster is inevitable. I only hope that young master Yun can show his power in songyue city and keep Tianyuan trading company¡¯s position. In this way, The Purple Cloud trading company will have a chance to survive.


    She said to Wu Yan,¡±immediately pass down the order to gather all the businesses of the Chamber of Commerce and cut off all the losses. Try to recover as much capital as possible.¡± This time, we¡¯re doomed to lose. We¡¯ll try our best to preserve our strength and hope that Dong mountain can rise again with the help of Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    Wu Chen shed two streams of tears and said, ¡± ¡°Guild leader, it¡¯s all my fault for being useless. I made a mess of Southfire city¡¯s Affairs and didn¡¯t even have a friend who was willing to help us.¡±


    ¡°The world has always been like this,¡± Hanxuan sighed. There are many who are willing to add flowers to the brocade, but there are few who are willing to send charcoal in the snow.¡±


    A sorrowful atmosphere lingered in the hearts of the two, and they could not help but shed tears.


    Yunxiao could not stand it anymore, so he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do the two of you need to be so sad? Bring me all the recipes of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s products, and I¡¯ll help you improve them within three days. I¡¯ll definitely beat the new shop.¡±


    ¡°All the recipes in three days?¡±


    in three days, ¡± Wu Yan said, ¡± if we can get more recipes for our core products than the ones for the sky crane trading company, we can still survive for a while until the situation at Tianyuan trading company stabilizes.


    ¡°The sky crane merchant Association? The name of the new Chamber of Commerce? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a sockpuppet that the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has put forward.¡±


    all you need to do is provide me with a large number of Starlight stones and primordial stones, ¡± Yunxiao said with a disdainful smile. I¡¯ll get it done in three days.


    ¡°Starlight Stone?¡± Hanxuan asked in surprise. What did young master Yun want that thing for? It¡¯s not a precious material.¡±


    the more the better, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. give me as much as you can.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s voice came over, carrying a trace of displeasure as he angrily said,¡±Gu Feiyang, don¡¯t tell me you want me to do the hard work and improve dozens of recipes for them in three days?¡±


    they¡¯re all low-level recipes, ¡± Yunxiao said through voice transmission. you can change them with a few casual glances. Don¡¯t you need Starlight stones? You can see that I¡¯m very poor. If I don¡¯t help, how can I help you?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face turned red with anger, but he had nothing to say. People under the eaves had no choice but to do hard work.


    All of a sudden, little Xuan caught up to her from a distance, took out a storage bag, and handed it to Hanxuan. He kept bowing and apologizing, ¡± sister Hanxuan, little Xuan was insensible before. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.


    After apologizing, the kid ran away without waiting for Hanxuan to say anything.


    After Yunxiao defeated mo Huayuan, he did not dare to take Hanxuan¡¯s things anymore. They were like hot potatoes, so he finally made up his mind to return them to her.


    Wu Yan was annoyed. this kid is too slippery. He¡¯s so snobbish at this age!


    Yunxiao smiled meaningfully. he is Yuan gaohan¡¯s grand-disciple, and this is passed down from generation to generation. Perhaps Yuan gaohan likes this kind of thing.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    ¡°The first thing I¡¯m going to do after I get out of here is to get Huayuan to kill this brat!¡± Yuan gaohan said angrily. This kind of scum can¡¯t be left in this world!¡±


    Little Xuanzi¡¯s life and death were decided by Yunxiao¡¯s teasing words.


    Hanxuan also felt helpless. Shaking her head, she took out three Golden Jade slips from her ring, and after a little hesitation, she handed them to Yunxiao. A golden light rose from the Jade slips and then dissipated.¡±These are the recipes for all the products of The Purple Cloud trade union. They are very detailed. It was originally a priceless treasure, but now it¡¯s equivalent to trash.¡±


    Every Chamber of Commerce had its own main products, which had been carefully studied and improved by countless generations of alchemists. They were the most confidential and precious treasures of any Chamber of Commerce. Hanxuan had also added a spirit sense mark on the three Golden Jade slips, which could be destroyed with a thought.


    yes, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get the results in three days.


    go and prepare, ¡± Yunxiao said. give me Starlight stones and primordial stones in three days. As many as you can. Just do your best and don¡¯t affect your normal operations. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    His long robe fluttered as he strode away.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s departing figure, Wu Chen was a little worried and said, ¡± ¡°President, is this person really reliable? such an important alchemy recipe, even if it can¡¯t be compared to the sky crane business Council now, it can still be sold for a sky-high price if it¡¯s spread.¡±


    ¡°With his strength that can defeat master mo, why would he need to covet our recipes?¡± Hanxuan shook her head with a bitter smile. She had no other way now, so she could only trust Yunxiao. However, she did not believe that he could develop all the improved recipes in three days. She only hoped that he could improve the core products so that The Purple Cloud trade union could last a little longer.


    After the two of them left, Yunxiao handed the three Golden Jade slips to Yuan gaohan.


    Although Yuan gaohan was extremely reluctant, he knew that he was already in the same boat as Yunxiao. Only by helping him with all his might could he have a chance to get out of here as soon as possible. Furthermore, all the cultivation resources from now on-the Starlight stones-could only be provided by him.


    Yunxiao was now the richest pauper, with a body full of shocking treasures, but he could not even take out a few primordial stones.


    He soon returned to the inn where Mei Dong ¡®er was staying, only to find that the place was empty. There was only a piece of paper left on the table, on which he wrote that he had returned to the Big Dipper sect and that he would definitely fight for the opportunity to use the teleportation array, so Yunxiao could wait with ease.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, and the note burned under his gaze, turning into ashes.


    Then, a green light flashed in his hand and a strange stone appeared. It was the green nether stone that he had extorted from Liang Kuan.


    The quality of the stone was indeed not very good. After observing it for a while, Yunxiao held it in his hand and gently shook it with his primordial energy. Immediately, countless cracks appeared and began to peel off layer by layer.


    Soon, after nearly two-thirds of it was peeled off, another color, like brass, was finally revealed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately saw the material of the yellow core. It was by no means brass, but copper and gold, which were more precious than netherstone.


    After the entire copper and gold was stripped off, it turned out to be a doll the size of half a palm.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect that there would be such a thing inside. When he scanned the green Hellstone with his spiritual sense, he felt that it was strange. This doll was obviously placed there by someone and was definitely not created by heaven and earth.


    He studied it for a while and seemed to have discovered something, but he was unable to grasp the main point.


    After some thought, he directly threw it to Yuan gaohan, while he sat down and started cultivating. Yuan gaohan was now his personal Alchemist, so he did not need to be polite.


    The next day, Yunxiao opened his eyes and disappeared from the room in a flash, heading in the direction of the Big Dipper sect.


    The Big Dipper sect¡¯s inter-sect competition was an extremely grand event in the entire Southfire city. At the same time, various forces were invited to watch. It was also an opportunity to prove the strength of the sect, allowing some outstanding disciples to gradually appear in front of the large sects.


    In addition to the invited major forces, there were also many martial artists who took the initiative to visit, which was also a good opportunity to exchange insights.


    Yunxiao met many Warriors along the way, and soon, he was traveling with a few people.


    the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect have a competition every two years. There¡¯s also the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction. It¡¯s the biggest event in nanhuo city and attracts countless people¡¯s attention.


    A stubbled man dressed in a tiger-type demonic beast¡¯s fur coat spoke with great interest.


    There were a total of five people in their group. The other four seemed to be foreigners, so he was like a guide, satisfying his mouth.


    The strength of the five of them hovered around the low-level martial arts Grandmaster. Birds of a Feather also gathered together. The gap in cultivation caused an extremely strict ranking. Those who were stronger disdained to be associated with them. And those who were not strong enough were not worthy of their attention.


    ¡°The competition in the Big Dipper sect is extremely brutal. The top ten disciples in every great competition can become the sect master¡¯s direct disciples. There would also be a competition among the many personal disciples of the sect master, and the last ten would be eliminated. It is precisely because of this cruel environment that the Big Dipper sect was able to produce so many talents and maintain its position as the number one power in Southfire city for several thousand years.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as he said,¡±As the sect master¡¯s direct disciple, there are no restrictions on the supply of vitality stones for cultivation. As for the various medicinal pills and spiritual herbs, they are also ten times more than ordinary elders ¡®disciples. If I had such resources, I would have reached the Martial Emperor realm long ago. I wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in the five Element realm for more than ten years.¡±


    in that case, why don¡¯t you join the Big Dipper sect? ¡± Yunxiao asked. with your strength, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll make it into the top ten in the tournament.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was only a six-stars martial Grandmaster, yet she was so confident. He could roughly estimate the overall strength of the Big Dipper sect. Such a force was definitely one of the top existences in the southern region. However, in the other three regions, it was still possible to be a local snake, but it would be very difficult to mingle with the world.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll join just because you say so?¡± the man smiled bitterly. Not to mention that my age has long exceeded the range of their disciples, and the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect are very cautious in recruiting people. They must investigate your family background thoroughly. Even so, with my current situation, I can only join their guard team, and the resources I receive are very limited.¡±

 Chapter 523

    ?


    523 Sealing cultivation


    guards? ¡± Yunxiao asked. guards? ¡±


    The man sighed. that¡¯s right. They specifically recruit scattered martial artists like us. It¡¯s similar to a job interview. The monthly stipend is about the same as their ordinary disciples.


    The man¡¯s name was Shou Wei and he was a local rogue cultivator. There were some special places in South Fire City and other places. Because it was located near the Li fire golden crystal mine, a large number of itinerant martial artists came to mine all year round. These martial artists did not belong to any power and were sandwiched between the local power and the power of the Chamber of Commerce in order to survive. Therefore, they often formed groups and stayed together for warmth.


    Shou Wei was a senior rogue cultivator. Before he came to nanhuo city, he was only a peak martial King. After staying here for more than ten years, he had already broken through to the six-stars martial Grandmaster realm. Moreover, he had been stuck at this realm for three years. He was afraid that he would be stuck at this realm for the rest of his life. He also planned to mine for a few more years, then find a small sect and become an elder of some kind to retire and nurture his descendants.


    As for the other three, one of them was short and fat, like a big meatball, giving people a greasy feeling. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his real name, either, and was very fat. There was also an old man with a goatee. He was dressed in a sloppy red robe and looked very wretched. The last person was actually a woman. She was dressed in simple Palace clothes and had some charm, but she always had a cold face and did not smile.


    The three of them had been in nanhuo city for some time, but they had never seen the Grand competition between the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect, so they came here to witness it.


    Soon, they entered the territory of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s Mountain range. Not long after, they encountered the great mountain-protecting formation. It was difficult for them to fly, so the five of them directly landed and advanced on foot.


    A quiet stone path meandered up, surrounded by spiritual energy.


    The Big Dipper sect was one of the most powerful local forces in Southfire city and occupied the best Feng Shui lines. Moreover, there were traces of fire element in the spiritual energy. It was obvious that this area of the earth vein contained li fire golden crystals, which were a great wealth of resources.


    The five of them went up and soon saw a Long Pavilion. Several members of the Big Dipper sect were standing there, checking the identities of the people who passed by.


    Shou Wei walked up first and said respectfully,¡±So it¡¯s elder Lu who is personally guarding this place.¡±


    A white-bearded old man with an extraordinary appearance was resting on a pear chair inlaid with gold and wrapped in Jade with his eyes closed and his expression lazy. He turned a deaf ear to Shou Wei¡¯s words and crossed his fingers in front of his body, still looking calm.


    Shou Wei knew that his rank was not high enough and was not worthy of elder Lu¡¯s personal reception. He had experienced such things many times and didn¡¯t find it strange.


    Yunxiao gently swept his divine sense over the old man and found that he was only a one-star martial Supreme. However, in front of martial arts grandmasters like them, he did have the right to put on airs.


    ¡°So it¡¯s shouwei, go in.¡±


    A middle-aged man in a yellow shirt beside the old man waved his hand, indicating that he had passed.


    Shou Wei passed right in front of them, followed by Yunxiao and the other three. But suddenly, they were stopped by an invisible force, and their faces changed slightly.


    ¡°Who are the four of you?¡± the middle-aged man in the yellow shirt asked coldly.


    Shou Wei hurriedly turned around and explained,¡±This Lord, these four people came with me to watch the competition.¡±


    ¡°Since he¡¯s here with you, and you¡¯re an unfamiliar face, you should know the rules,¡± the middle-aged man in yellow said coldly.


    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Shou Wei replied. ¡°Anyone who can¡¯t prove their identity must have their cultivation sealed by the Big Dipper sect¡¯s master before they can enter,¡± he said to the four of them.


    When he saw the faces of Yunxiao and the other three change, he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this seal will only last for three days at most. The Big Dipper sect¡¯s inter-sect competition will also end in three days. During this time, there will be a Big Dipper sect master in charge of your safety, so you can rest assured.¡± ¡°I was also sealed every time in the past,¡± he added.


    The yellow-robed middle-aged man said coldly,¡±Shou Wei is quite famous in Southfire city, so he can be granted the title.¡± As for you unknown rogue cultivators, you must be sealed. Otherwise, you can return the way you came.¡±


    As he spoke, his aura pressed down invisibly. He was a three-stars Martial Emperor, and his words immediately made the faces of several people change.


    Yunxiao was speechless, but in order not to get into trouble, he also showed a panicked look like the others. However, no matter how he looked at it, he felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°Alright, since the rules are like this and everyone is the same, I have nothing to say,¡± the round-faced rich kid sighed.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt nodded and drew a few symbols in the air. Then, he struck the symbols into the Fat Boy¡¯s body. The fat ball had a look of panic on its face, but it quickly returned to normal. The aura of a martial arts Grandmaster on its body was extinguished in an instant. It had indeed been sealed, and not a single trace of Yuan Qi could be squeezed out of its dantian.


    The other goateed man and the cold-faced woman were extremely unwilling, but they still walked over and had the yellow-robed middle-aged man seal them.


    Finally, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to seal it, then go back,¡± the middle-aged man in yellow said coldly.


    Yunxiao sighed and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    What troubled him was that the yellow-robed middle-aged man¡¯s sealing technique was very low-level. Even if he suppressed his power, the other party might not be able to seal him. After all, he had cultivated the tyrant body tempering technique and the bright moon body, so he could automatically resist ordinary external forces.


    If he wasn¡¯t sealed, he would probably be in trouble.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt consoled him instead, saying,¡±There¡¯s no need to be afraid. Our Big Dipper sect¡¯s unique technique is extremely advanced. It won¡¯t leave any side effects.¡±


    Yunxiao, I¡¯m a little nervous, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist. Can you put more strength into it? ¡±


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt was stunned for a moment before he sneered, ¡± ¡°No matter how you resist, it¡¯s useless.¡± He also drew a few symbols and slapped them directly on Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao felt a strange force penetrate his body, which was immediately blocked by his physical strength and was about to be devoured. He hurriedly suppressed the power of his physical body and allowed the power to flow along his meridians to his dantian. It turned into a thin layer of paper-like seal and covered it. His aura of a five-stars martial Grandmaster gradually disappeared.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt was very satisfied. He waved his hand and said,¡±You can go in now, Shou Wei knows the way, let him lead you in.¡±


    Yunxiao followed the four of them into the mountain range. Suddenly, he was slightly taken aback. He clearly sensed that elder Lu seemed to have opened his eyes, and his divine sense swept over him a few times, only dissipating when it found nothing.


    After the group had gone far away, the yellow-robed middle-aged man in the pavilion looked at the old man who had opened his eyes in surprise and hurriedly stepped forward,¡±Martial uncle l¨¹, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Elder Lu¡¯s long white eyebrows furrowed as he said, ¡± the young man just now is indeed not even twenty years old, but he is actually a five-stars martial Grandmaster. Even in the Big Dipper sect, I¡¯m afraid only Mei Dong ¡®er can compare to such a talent.


    The middle-aged man in the yellow shirt was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Not even twenty? I thought he had changed his appearance and didn¡¯t check carefully. I heard that Junior Sister Dong ¡®er has already reached six-star?¡±


    Elder Lu said slowly, ¡± after that girl was taken away, she came back on her own. She didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t want to see anyone. She went directly into seclusion and waited for the great competition to begin today.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned dark, ¡± ¡°Could Junior Sister Dong ¡®er have already been violated by someone?¡±


    Elder Lu raised his head and glanced at him, causing the yellow-robed middle-aged man to hurriedly lower his head. ¡°No,¡± elder Lu said,¡±how can a Virgin hide from the eyes of us?¡± The only thing that everyone found strange was why she had stepped into the six-star realm after just one trip. Something must have happened. However, since she is not willing to say, then forget it. It is good that she is fine.¡±


    Elder Lu looked in the direction where Yunxiao and the others had disappeared and said, ¡± ¡°Go and find out about the background of the youth just now. If it¡¯s clean, then try to take him into my Big Dipper sect. If such a genius can¡¯t join us, then let him die.¡± He pondered for a moment and then casually said,¡±if he¡¯s a genius, then he¡¯ll die.¡±¡±Then let him stay at the five-stars martial Grandmaster level forever.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The yellow-robed man¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly replied, a sharp look flashing through his eyes.


    Yunxiao and the other five soon crossed a mountain, and suddenly, the fat man said, ¡± ¡°Shouwei, you¡¯ve been in Southfire city for so many years. Have you ever heard of the northern scorpion sect?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and Yunxiao frowned as he thought,¡¯I¡¯m going to kill him. The North Scorpion sect? what a strange name.


    Shou Wei was stunned. After pondering for a while, he said, I¡¯ve heard of this before. It seems that the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect used to be one sect, called the North Scorpion sect. Later, they separated into two sects. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± he asked curiously.


    The fat and round guy smiled wretchedly and said mysteriously, ¡± then have you ever heard of the treasures left behind by the North Scorpion sect and why they split up? ¡±


    ¡°Everyone knows about the North Scorpion sect¡¯s treasure,¡± Shou Wei said.¡±It¡¯s no secret. It was said that the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect had split up because of this treasure. However, this treasure has always been hidden in the mountains, and no one has ever seen it. ¡±


    you¡¯re right at the beginning, but the last part is a joke. Hehe, if we didn¡¯t open the treasure, do you think the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect can compete with the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce? ¡± the fat and round fellow laughed.


    Everyone was shocked, even Shou Wei¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted,¡±Shut up! If he wanted to live, he should know what to say and what not to say. I don¡¯t know what you mean by that, but I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you. If you continue, please don¡¯t come with us!¡±


    Shou Wei had been in Southfire city for the longest time, so there was naturally some reason for him to be able to live until now. He had seen too many people suffer from unexpected disasters, so he naturally knew some things about survival. One of the most important rules was not to say things that shouldn¡¯t be said, and not to interfere in things that shouldn¡¯t be interfered with.


    Seeing his intense reaction, the fat and round boy laughed a few times in embarrassment and no longer said anything.

 Chapter 524

    ?


    524 Chapter 524-disturbance


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, and for everyone¡¯s good,¡± Shou Wei said with a gloomy face.


    The other people also glanced at the Fat Boy and continued to walk forward in silence.


    The cyclone in Yunxiao¡¯s dantian stirred, and the seal disappeared like a bubble. A strange look gradually appeared on his face, because he found that, apart from himself, two of the four people who had been sealed had also opened their seals.


    One was fat and round, the other was a cold-faced woman in Palace clothes. Only the wretched man with the goatee was the most ordinary, and no aura could be detected at all.


    The fat and round girl and the woman in the palace dress didn¡¯t know that they had been exposed. They pretended to be sealed and the five of them quickly moved forward in the mountain.


    Soon, he saw a row of small courtyards. There were already many people living inside. There were also a few people who looked like big Dipper sect disciples guarding outside.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be staying here today,¡± Shou Wei explained.


    Yunxiao frowned. live here? ¡± Isn¡¯t the competition starting today?¡±


    Shou Wei smiled. indeed, but today is only the most basic drawing of lots and qualification assessment. There¡¯s still the top 50 outer tournament. Because there are more people, it¡¯s more chaotic. So, there won¡¯t be any visitors on the first day. Tomorrow would be the advancement of 50 to 20, and the last day would be the most exciting advancement of 20 to 10. At the same time, all the local forces and major Chamber of Commerces would be invited to watch. At that time, all the influential figures in Southfire city will appear.¡±


    Yunxiao was not interested in watching these disciples compete. He just wanted to see if Mei Dong ¡®er could squeeze into the top three. In that case, it would be good for him to find a place to settle down and cultivate quietly. He would go and watch on the third day.


    Shou Wei had already greeted the Big Dipper sect disciple who was maintaining order and safety at the entrance. The Big Dipper sect disciple pointed inside, which seemed to be a corner of the row of small courtyards.


    Shou Wei led the four of them straight to a small courtyard in the corner. Along the way, they passed by a few corridors where many cultivators were chatting and laughing inside, looking at the four of them with interest. It was discovered that almost half of the people inside had their cultivation sealed. They were basically silent, afraid that they would be at a disadvantage if they caused trouble. As for those who weren¡¯t sealed, each and every one of them was extraordinarily proud, showing that they had received special treatment.


    try to keep a low profile here. Otherwise, your cultivation will be sealed, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll lose your lives. Shou Wei carefully warned.


    The goateed man¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there people from the Big Dipper sect maintaining order? Who would dare to make a move here?¡±


    ¡°You guys saw it too. The only ones maintaining order are the few Wu Zong disciples at the entrance. Their abilities are limited, so you have to be careful,¡± Shou Wei said in a low voice.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The goateed man was stunned. He seemed to feel extremely uncomfortable. When he thought about how his cultivation was sealed and how he was surrounded by cold gazes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like a sheep walking into a Tiger¡¯s mouth.


    The fat and round earth and the cold-faced woman in Palace attire didn¡¯t have much expression. The two of them had long since been unsealed.


    ¡°This should be the place.¡±


    Shou Wei took a look at the entrance of the courtyard. It was indeed a little old and broken. In this place, he couldn¡¯t care much and walked straight in.


    As soon as he stepped in, his expression changed drastically. A strong wind shot out from inside and turned into a sharp palm shadow that slapped down directly, accompanied by a cold shout, ¡± Who are you? get lost!


    Shou Wei was shocked and hurriedly struck out with his right palm. Powerful Yuan Qi condensed into a palm in the air and kept compressing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Two palm shadows, one big and one small, collided in the air. The strong wind was sent flying in all directions. Some of the trees in the courtyard were instantly shattered, and even the courtyard gate was completely blown off.


    Shou Wei didn¡¯t gain the upper hand from that palm and was actually at a slight disadvantage, which made him feel uncertain. He was a peak six-stars martial Grandmaster, while the other party¡¯s cultivation was at least seven-stars, or even higher!


    The huge tremor immediately attracted the surrounding martial artists. Dozens of light beams shot over and all of them stood in the air not far away, watching the show with ridicule. As for those who were sealed, they wanted to come forward to take a look, but they were afraid of bringing disaster to themselves, so they hesitated for a moment.


    Shou Wei¡¯s face was full of anger as he shouted,¡±Who are you? this courtyard was given to us by the Big Dipper sect.¡±


    A faint voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°Oh? We thought that no one was living there, but since we¡¯re already living there, you guys can move.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Shou Wei was furious. Although he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, the other party didn¡¯t give him any face at all. In front of so many cultivators, he was considered a respected man in Southfire city, how could he pull down his face?


    At this time, the Big Dipper sect disciples were also alarmed and flew over from a distance. The young man in the lead shouted, what¡¯s the matter? how dare you attack in the Big Dipper sect!


    After Shou Wei explained the whole story, the disciple shouted into the courtyard,¡±Who are you? why aren¡¯t you staying at the designated place?¡±


    A voice came from inside,¡±the designated place is too small for so many of us, so we found another room.¡± You can ask them to find another place.¡±


    The surrounding people were all stunned and secretly guessed who these people were. They actually dared to order the disciples of the Big Dipper sect to do things. They were truly extremely arrogant.


    One had to know that those who were arranged to stay in these places were basically itinerant cultivators. Those who had sects backing them were all in other delicate and elegant places. They were all very respectful to the Big Dipper sect and didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Not only did these people snatch their territory, but they also asked them to leave. They were truly audacious.


    The disciple¡¯s expression changed slightly as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡± He suddenly revealed a difficult expression.


    Shou Wei¡¯s heart clenched as well. He seemed to have sensed something amiss when he saw the Big Dipper sect disciple¡¯s expression.


    As expected, the disciple quickly regained his composure. He looked coldly at Shou Wei and the other four and said,¡±We¡¯re all here to watch the Big Dipper sect¡¯s competition. Be modest to each other and don¡¯t cause trouble, understand?¡±


    Without waiting for Shou Wei¡¯s reply, he gave a look to the other disciples and left with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. How could there be such a way to solve the problem? this was equivalent to not solving it. Once they left, they would continue to fight.


    Shou Wei was also dumbfounded. He stood there and looked into the small courtyard. He began to ponder, as if he was a little afraid of the identity of the person inside.


    The goateed perverted man saw that he was surrounded by people and looked at him from afar. He felt uncomfortable and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to another place.¡±


    exchange? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Now that everyone thinks we¡¯re easy to bully, where should we go? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t change anywhere. If you show weakness, everyone will step on your head and shit on it!¡±


    Shou Wei¡¯s heart trembled as he gave Yunxiao a surprised look. His eyes flickered as he cracked his knuckles and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Not bad! If you take a step back, you won¡¯t be able to move forward!¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly had a realization. The shackles of the six-stars martial Grandmaster seemed to be shaking.


    Shou Wei was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that he would feel like breaking through just because of a sentence from this kid! He suddenly took out an elixir that exuded an extremely strong spiritual Qi and swallowed it in one gulp under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Suddenly, the bottleneck that had been holding him back for several years was finally broken through in one breath.


    The light of advancement was faintly emitted from his body, causing the people around him to exclaim in surprise and reveal looks of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Shou Wei finally understood. After struggling in Southfire city for so many years, he had become more and more protective of his life. His fighting spirit had long been worn away. No wonder he had been doing nothing all these years!


    If he were to back down now, he would be stuck at the six-stars martial Grandmaster level for the rest of his life. After he rushed into the seven-star realm, he suddenly felt that the front was flat, and the wide road of martial arts opened up.


    since the disciples of the Big Dipper sect don¡¯t care, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!


    Shou Wei shouted into the courtyard. His personality had completely changed. He didn¡¯t even address the people of the Big Dipper sect as respectfully as he did before.


    A sneer came from the small courtyard, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve just broken through to one-star and you¡¯re already overestimating yourself. On account of your ignorance, you better leave now, or you¡¯ll lose your life for nothing.¡±


    A cold smile flashed across Shou Wei¡¯s face as he strode into the courtyard.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The people in the courtyard were instantly enraged when they saw that he did not listen to their advice. With a loud shout, the door was smashed open with a ¡± bang ¡°. A gray figure rose into the air, and vital Qi churned around his body. Then, he struck down with his palm like a tsunami!


    A peak seven-stars martial Grandmaster!


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes as he saw through the man¡¯s strength. He naturally didn¡¯t care about this level of cultivation, but Shou Wei had just broken through to seven stars. It was still a little difficult for him to receive this palm.


    When Shou Wei felt the wave-like pressure, he immediately understood that this person¡¯s cultivation was above his. His face turned ashen and he hurriedly gathered all his Yuan Qi under his palms. Immediately, his palms were like red Hot iron, causing the surrounding air to be heated to the point of white smoke.


    ¡°Red meteorite iron Palm!¡±


    Two large red palm imprints slapped out in front of him, and the four palms immediately collided. The strong wind was suppressed to the point that it let out an ear-piercing sound, like countless birds being strangled and crying miserably.


    An invisible Yuan Qi spirit pressure was formed, pressing down on Shou Wei¡¯s Iron Palm until it gradually lost its red color and turned green.


    Shou Wei¡¯s legs were directly jolted into the ground, sinking into his knees. The current situation was like riding a Tiger and not getting off. He could not escape even if he wanted to. He could only struggle to hold on. However, he had just entered the seven-star realm. There was still a big gap between him and the other party¡¯s seven-star expert. He did not know how long he could hold on for. The outcome was very bad.


    Moreover, there seemed to be more than one person in the small courtyard. There seemed to be an accomplice. The center of Shou Wei¡¯s palm began to crack, and many of his acupuncture points also began to bleed.


    If there was no other way to resolve it, he could only be shaken to death by the other party!


    The grey-robed man who struck down from the sky had already circulated his Yuan Qi to the extreme. He was only half a star stronger than Shou Wei. Although he had the upper hand, it wasn¡¯t easy for him either. His forehead was full of sweat, and his eyes were filled with cruelty!

 Chapter 525

    ?


    525 Chapter 525-forcing people to make a move


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change. He could tell that Shou Wei could not hold on any longer, and he would explode and die if this went on. A fire cloud gradually appeared between his eyebrows and flashed by.


    The gray-robed man, who was circulating his vital Qi with all his might to suppress the pressure, suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. His entire body rapidly turned black, and the power on his palms disintegrated in an instant. Shou Wei¡¯s iron palms suddenly exploded, and the air that was originally compressed to the extreme exploded, sending him flying in an instant.


    Everyone saw the gray-robed man¡¯s body suddenly turn black, and then blood sprinkled down from the air. He was shaken back into the small courtyard, and he screamed repeatedly.


    Shou Wei was overjoyed that he was saved, but he felt strange inside. He didn¡¯t understand why the other would suddenly go crazy. Was it the backlash of the cultivation method?


    The man in the gray robe was rolling around in the courtyard. There were more and more black burns on his body, as if he had been burned dry. He was in great pain.


    At this moment, three more people flew out of the room. One of the men helped the gray-robed man up and fed him a pill. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What a powerful fire elemental power!¡± He took out a piece of ice soul and put it into the gray-robed man¡¯s hand.


    What made them feel a chill was that the moment the ice soul touched their hands, it turned into a pool of boiling water and gave off hot air.


    this is the ice soul from the ten-thousand-year-old ice at the bottom of the East Sea!


    One of them was extremely shocked and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The man in gray¡¯s body melted as soon as it touched his hand, but his injuries gradually stabilized. Most of his body had been carbonized. At this time, the elixir also began to take effect, and the pain gradually subsided.


    One of the men turned around and stared at Shou Wei¡¯s hands coldly. He said,¡±What a vicious martial skill, it¡¯s really hidden.¡±


    Shou Wei was stunned for a moment and immediately understood that this person had misunderstood. He was also very curious as to who had saved him so silently that no one seemed to have noticed. But he naturally wouldn¡¯t expose her, and only coldly snorted, ¡± ¡°You asked for it!¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he seemed to be afraid, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d like to see your Excellency¡¯s brilliant moves!¡±


    He took a step forward and arrived in front of Shou Wei. The other two men followed suit. The three of them formed a formation of three talents and surrounded Shou Wei. The aura they exuded was above that of Shou Wei, but they were afraid and didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    Shou Wei¡¯s heart clenched and he immediately broke out in cold sweat. He thought that if that expert had not acted, he would have been finished. His face was still filled with anger as he shouted,¡±Do you want to join forces?¡±


    It seemed that this group of people would not stop until a few of them were killed. Just now, he had only condensed an illusionary image of the true Phoenix Fire and burned it lightly. If he had condensed real fire, with the power of the gray-robed man¡¯s seven-stars martial Grandmaster, he would have been turned into ashes in an instant. There was no possibility of survival.


    He was thinking about what he should do now. If he were to make a move, it would be too conspicuous. His eyes immediately fell on the fat and round girl and the cold-faced woman. The two of them had been watching coldly and calmly. Even when Shou Wei couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he didn¡¯t take any action. They were too cold. A smile appeared in his eyes as he had an idea.


    ¡°I want to see what kind of existence that hidden fire element of yours is.¡±


    ¡°If your strength can be recognized by me, I won¡¯t hold you accountable for your previous crimes. Perhaps I can even give you a chance to join us,¡± the man said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flipped his right hand over, and a Dragon-shaped yellow sand rolled up and circled around his body. The area became larger and larger, and the yellow sand filled the sky. His body actually became a little dazed.


    This person had also mastered the power of elements, and he had been suppressing his cultivation to the best of his ability. He did not want to reveal it under such circumstances.


    The yellow sand gradually spread and condensed, forming a dozen small snakes in the air. They flicked their tongues at Shou Wei, looking very intelligent.


    Yunxiao was surprised. He did not expect this man to have such a trick. Each of the snakes had the strength of a nine-stars martial Grandmaster, and they completely suppressed Shou Wei.


    Shou Wei lost all color in an instant. He had originally wanted to fight to the death, but now, the little snakes that the other party had transformed into were definitely suppressing him. It was like hitting a rock with an egg, with no chance of winning.


    The other cultivators who were watching from afar also revealed shocked and solemn expressions. This man¡¯s strength clearly exceeded their expectations. From this move alone, he was at least a Martial Emperor.


    No matter how strong Shou Wei was, he couldn¡¯t challenge someone one realm above him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just use your elemental power. As long as you can enter my eyes, you will be fine. Otherwise, Wuwu ¡­¡±


    The man suddenly stopped talking. Obviously, those who didn¡¯t catch his eyes were finished. He raised his hand high and his five fingers clawed down. At this moment, the little snake suddenly straightened up, and a fierce light burst out from its eyes.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The man said as he pointed his five fingers.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    More than ten earth and Sand Snakes flew down one after another. Each of them was equivalent to a nine-stars martial Grandmaster. Shou Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and bitterness. He didn¡¯t expect that he would die so tragically here after breaking through the shackles that he had been stuck in for so many years.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡± ¡°Form shift!¡±


    A powerful energy shot out from his eyes, and the space distorted. The fat ball and the cold-faced woman were suddenly sucked into the distorted space, appearing in front of Shou Wei in the next moment.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The round-faced man and the cold-faced woman in the palace dress were watching the fight in the air with full attention. Suddenly, they felt a strong mental power fluctuation. Before they could react, they only felt a wave of dizziness. They immediately saw more than ten Sand Snakes coming down from the air. Each of them was a ninth-rank martial Grandmaster!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The two of them were scared out of their wits at the same time. They didn¡¯t care what was going on and exploded their vital Qi. Two powerful forces spread out from their bodies and attacked at the same time from the left and right of Shou Wei.


    This time, not only the two of them were baffled, but everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. No one actually saw how they came over!


    The man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and he revealed a shocked expression. He cried out, ¡± form shifting?!


    The other two companions were also shocked. They hurriedly made preparations to attack and were completely on guard.


    A few glass-like balls appeared in the fat ball¡¯s hand. He held them between his fingers, and they emitted the power of thunder and lightning. He waved his fists and threw them out, one faster than the other. The lightning balls were shot out one by one, and the power of thunder and lightning connected each other. Soon, a powerful electric net was formed, and it was thrown at the Sand Snakes.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The earth-Sand Snakes that hit the electric net exploded one by one, turning into yellow sand. The power of the electric net gradually weakened.


    The cold-faced woman immediately calmed down after her panic. She took out an exquisite jade-green folding fan and gently opened it. Immediately, a green aura gushed out. With a soft cry, the folding fan immediately unsealed and turned into a huge fan nearly two meters long. She grabbed it with both hands and fanned it with all her might.


    An invisible gust of wind swept out from the fan, and the earth snakes exploded like firecrackers.


    The woman coldly snorted and waved her long fan again, blowing away all the sand in the sky.


    While everyone was in shock, the two of them stood quietly on the left and right of Shou Wei, just like his guards. Shou Wei was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and said,¡±So the two of you were hiding your true strength. Thank you for saving my life. And thank you for that attack earlier!¡±


    The fat and round earth man and the cold-faced woman in the palace dress looked at each other and saw the bitterness and helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes, as well as a trace of fear and dread.


    The two of them sneaked a glance behind them, where Yunxiao and the goateed man were standing. The two of them were certain that one of them had teleported them up here!


    This kind of form-shifting technique could only be performed by those unattainable great alchemists.


    Their bewildered gazes were mostly focused on the goateed wretched man, because he was the biggest suspect. As for the goateed man, he mumbled to himself in fear, ¡± what¡¯s going on? didn¡¯t they seal their powers? ¡±


    no wonder you dare to challenge us. Who are you? what are you doing in the Big Dipper sect? ¡±


    The man who had used the earth element martial skill shouted with a gloomy face. These two men were able to break his martial skill so easily, which meant that they were at least martial emperors.


    At this time, the fat guy had no choice but to step forward and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to the Big Dipper sect, you¡¯re naturally here to watch the sect competition. Are you not?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, then he sneered, ¡± of course we are, but it¡¯s very suspicious if you are.


    The cold-faced woman also said in a cold voice,¡±Why are you talking so much nonsense? take your people and get lost! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    The man¡¯s face turned ugly. With their current strength, they couldn¡¯t gain any advantage, and his people had left for the time being. If they continued to fight, they would suffer a big loss. He immediately snorted,¡±Good! I¡¯ll let you have this place for the time being. Let¡¯s see if you have the ability to stay here!¡±


    He was obviously the leader of these people. With a wave of his hand, the other two people looked at each other and then landed in the small courtyard to help their companion who had been more than half carbonized. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, they left dejectedly.


    The entire courtyard was very wide, and the four of them could be seen landing in a huge house in the distance.


    Shou Wei¡¯s eyes revealed a look of worry. Although the people gathered here were all rogue cultivators, they were treated differently. The place where the few of them had landed was the largest courtyard in the area. There had even been a martial Supreme level rogue cultivator who had lived there.


    However, he couldn¡¯t care less about this now. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed deeply to the fat and cold-faced woman in the palace dress, thanking them, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help!¡±


    After he exposed Hanxuan¡¯s photo today, the general reaction was to like it very much. However, there were also a few who said that they were not good-looking. In all honesty, they had no makeup or Photoshop on their faces. Then, let¡¯s not talk about the ugly fruits. You guys can go to Baidu and search for Bingbing and Feifei¡¯s photos without makeup and Photoshop to see who is more beautiful. ¡®And today is Hanxuan¡¯s birthday. I didn¡¯t know about it.¡¯ The day before yesterday, she asked me why I chose today to post the photo. I said it was any time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so coincidental. Here, Zhu tongxuan is getting prettier and prettier. I¡¯ll find a boyfriend and get married soon, hehe!

 Chapter 526

    ?


    526 Chapter 526-refining again


    The fat and round guy felt an indescribable bitterness and cursed in his heart. I don¡¯t want to save you! However, there were still a few lumps of fat on his face. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was still cold, but she looked at Yunxiao and the goateed man from time to time with great fear.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve driven away those evil people, let¡¯s go down,¡± Shou Wei said. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to report this matter to the Big Dipper sect¡¯s elder, and there won¡¯t be any more problems.¡±


    Although he said this, he could not hide the worry in his eyes.


    After the commotion, the people in the distance dispersed one after another. The five of them entered the small courtyard one after another. The main door had long been destroyed, but it did not affect their stay for a few nights.


    There were six small rooms in the courtyard. Shou Wei was very polite to the two and allowed them to choose two rooms to stay in. Then, he let Yunxiao and the goatee pick first, but the goatee was very timid and did not dare to pick first.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, did not care. He randomly chose a room in the corner and went straight in.


    It was very small inside, and the decoration was also very simple. There was only a bed and a table, but it was very clean. It was obvious that it had been cleaned to entertain the guests.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged on the bed and began to meditate quietly.


    In the divine realm tablet, Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul-form appeared beside him. Looking at the large pile of materials for the gourd little Vajra, he said, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, how¡¯s the research going?¡±


    Yuan gaohan glanced at him and nodded,¡±We can try. This heavenly dance revolving purple cauldron was refined by me to begin with, and its profoundness is dependent on one¡¯s heart. In addition, you were the one who refined this gourd Little King Kong, and you are Gu Feiyang. With you here, I¡¯m full of confidence!¡±


    I¡¯ll be proud if you say that, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll be proud. You should know that you¡¯re Tian zhaozi¡¯s disciple, an outstanding Alchemist of the young generation in the Holy region.¡±


    Yuan gaohan stared at him and seriously said,¡±I, Yuan gaohan, have not admired many people in my life, and you are one of them!¡±


    In addition to respect, there was also a trace of complex emotions in his eyes. He felt a little bitter in his heart and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± even the most beautiful woman in the world, qu Hongyan, has fallen in love with you. All men in the world are envious of you.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he scolded with a smile, ¡± stop being so sentimental. Hurry up and refine my gourd Little King Kong.


    A desolate look flashed across Yuan gaohan¡¯s face as he let out a long sigh, lifting his spirits,¡±Yes, I¡¯ve prepared all the materials. However, he hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± I think we can add in a piece of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron. With the strength of the two of us, we might be able to refine it into a peak eighth rank half-beast half-tool.


    Yunxiao shook his head. we do have a chance, but we are both too weak now. The probability of failure is still very high. Besides, I have great use for the northern heaven frigid Star Iron.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression turned cold as a bad premonition welled up in his heart, quickly reminding,¡±You only have three.¡±


    Yunxiao flashed his white teeth and said with a smile as bright as the sun, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. You¡¯re all mine. I have use for all seven pieces of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron.¡±


    As expected!


    ¡°If you dare touch my Northern heavens frigid Star Iron, I¡¯ll burn you to death!¡± Yuan gaohan roared with rage. He had released the great demon because he was greedy for this material, and now he was trapped in the divine realm tablet.


    don¡¯t get so excited, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I was just saying.


    Yuan gaohan was extremely vexed. In this divine realm tablet, the other party had ten thousand ways to deal with him. He was afraid that he would not be able to keep the four pieces of Northern heaven cold star Iron.


    although I can¡¯t put the northern heaven frigid Star Iron in it, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I have something else I can add in. He flipped a hand over, and a golden light flashed as an ancient bronze statue appeared before him.


    Yuan gaohan shrank back in pain as he stared at the bronze statue, his face revealing shock. In a few breaths, his expression changed drastically. He walked up to touch the bronze statue and suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Heavenly shine Imperial Gold! This is actually a whole piece of Tenshou metal!¡±


    His eyes burst with light as he hugged the bronze statue with both hands, as if he was afraid that it would be taken away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched as he said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t your actions a little too vulgar? Take a closer look, this skyshine metal seems a bit strange, my current soul power is too low, it¡¯s very difficult to see through it. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan affectionately held the bronze statue and stroked it for a while before gradually calming down. His heart was very unbalanced as he muttered, even if I¡¯m in the sanctuary and enjoy the most abundant resources in the world, I still feel like I¡¯m dying of poverty compared to you.


    His gaze then began to size up the shape and craftsmanship of the bronze statue. Suddenly, he was shocked and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with this bronze statue? it can even Capture one¡¯s mind? ¡±


    I found this bronze statue in the Galaxy of outer space, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. it seems to contain something, but I¡¯m too weak to find out what it is.


    Yuan gaohan stared at it for a while and pondered,¡±To be able to make a bronze statue with heavenly shine que gold, it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary item. You mean Yingluo?¡±


    ¡®Use your purple cauldron and try to refine it,¡¯ Yunxiao said. This is just a piece of the most primitive tianzhao que gold mine. By purifying it, we can naturally extract the things inside.¡±


    Yuan gaohan shook his head. this is the heavenly shine que gold, one of the hardest ores in the world. Only ninth-tier alchemists can refine it. ¡°If it¡¯s just a small piece, maybe I can,¡± he said hesitantly.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand, and a flame condensed at the tip of his finger. It was the Phoenix divine fire, which turned into a fiery blade of light and cut at the corner of the foundation that the bronze statue was standing on.


    The flames hissed and left a black mark, but it couldn¡¯t cut it off.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s brows also furrowed. It seemed that the hardness was still above his knowledge. Even he had never come into contact with this material before. It had always been one of the top materials on the continent, and its value was on par with the northern heaven frigid Star Iron.


    Yunxiao was also stunned. Although the power of the divine realm tablet was very weak, he could still use it all, and the flaming saber he condensed was extremely powerful. Even an ordinary person might not dare to take it head-on, but it could not even leave a mark on the bronze statue.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and said, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, you open the cauldron and forge the weapon. I¡¯ll cut this skyshine que gold. Otherwise, even if I cut it, I¡¯m afraid your cauldron won¡¯t be able to refine it.¡±


    Yuan gaohan immediately understood. Such a hard metal could only be calcined by Yunxiao¡¯s Phoenix divine fire, and he only needed to fuse it with the metal. yes, ¡± he replied and began to cast a spell into the heaven dancing wheel violet-gold cauldron. The upper body of the violet cauldron spun non-stop and shot out rays of violet light.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, exercised the great expansion divine technique and raised his soul power to a perfect level. Then, he condensed a dagger-like flaming divine saber and began to carefully cut the corner of the statue.


    The two of them each had their own duties. Rays of light shot out from Mount Fangcun, and purple Qi soared into the sky.


    All kinds of raw materials surrounded the purple-gold cauldron, which Yuan gaohan threw into the purple cauldron one by one. He dissolved a kind of raw material that was neither gold nor Jade, and carefully wrapped the beating Red heart of stone in layers, for fear of damage during the refining.


    At this moment, the purple cauldron had already grown to a height of several meters. In addition to the purple Qi illuminating the sky, it also emitted a five-colored light, which was extremely auspicious.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and had been silently circulating the Phoenix divine flame. Although it was in a tiny form, it still made him feel very strained. Finally, after an hour, a corner of the statue¡¯s base was cut off. A triangle the size of half a fist flew out. It seemed to contain a spirit, and it circled around Mount inch, then actually wanted to break through the air and fly away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He had seen many natural treasures that contained intelligence, but he had never seen one that could fly on its own after being cut into pieces. He flipped his hand and slapped down.


    Suddenly, a small piece of the Earth¡¯s breathing earth appeared in the air and pressed down on the heavenly shine que gold, immediately fixing it in place and making it unable to move.


    Yunxiao changed his incantation gesture, and three tadpole-like characters gradually rose from his palm and pressed down on the small piece of skyshine que gold. Then, the flames turned into a prison and trapped him inside. The flames started to burn.


    On the other side, Yuan gaohan was also secretly surprised. If it wasn¡¯t for the Phoenix divine flame, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refine it for several days and nights.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, how is it?¡± He asked worriedly.


    no problem, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. how are you? ¡± Can you merge them now?¡±


    ¡°I was just waiting for you,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a smile.


    ¡°En!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied. As he circulated the energy in his dantian, the Phoenix Fire in the air suddenly became fierce, and the small piece of skyshine metal inside finally melted, falling into the purple cauldron under the control of his soul power!


    The flames around the purple cauldron immediately scattered, as if they were extremely afraid of the Phoenix Flames around the heavenly shine que metal. The entire cauldron buzzed as if it was trembling.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed as he also conjured a golden tadpole-like character in his hand. It was the same character that mo Huayuan had used during the previous match. After slapping it on the cauldron, purple spurted out again, and the huge vibration gradually stabilized.


    Soon after, he quickly formed hand seals, and his figure constantly rotated around the cauldron. One by one, he slapped the hand seals into the cauldron, and purple clouds surrounded the entire mountain peak. There seemed to be the image of a goddess flying in the sky. It was the three naked women who carried the spinning purple-gold cauldron.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, the entire mountain peak trembled, and all the sounds immediately fell silent. The goddess¡¯s image gradually disappeared, and the confused purple clouds also dissipated. The gem-like light on the purple cauldron flickered.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was covered in sweat and he was panting heavily, staring at the purple cauldron without blinking.


    Yunxiao also stood up and walked forward. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan revealed a strange expression and said,¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± He slapped his palm on the purple cauldron, and a five-colored light shot out. The lid of the cauldron opened after it spun, and an extremely strong fluctuation of weapon rhythm spread out.


    Although this weapon rhythm was not as terrifying as the peak of the eighth rank, it was still much stronger than before.

 Chapter 527

    ?


    527 Chapter 527-meditation


    The two of them were overjoyed and hurriedly jumped into the purple cauldron to look inside.


    The lingering purple gas gradually dispersed, and a chubby metal block was sitting inside. Its body was emitting a pale yellow luster, and it was actually meditating with its legs crossed!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The two of them sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at each other in shock. Yuan gaohan wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly,¡±What¡¯s going on? It, it¡¯s meditating and cultivating?¡±


    Yunxiao also swallowed his saliva to moisten his dry throat, then said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too strange. Even if it¡¯s a demonic beast, if it wants to develop intelligence, it must at least reach the peak of the nine Heavens.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Yao Jinliang¡¯s year burier beast has intelligence comparable to humans,¡± Yuan gaohan said. But, Pi Xiu, even if the demonic beast has intelligence, it can¡¯t meditate, right?¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao said. is there a problem with the piece of skyshine que gold that we added? ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t explain it. The phenomenon in front of them was beyond the understanding of the two ninth-tier alchemists.


    ¡°Hey, do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Yuan gaohan shouted a few words into the room, but the meditating metal block did not respond. He then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± try it. After all, this thing is your demonic beast profound level weapon.


    Yunxiao nodded, but he was not very confident. ¡°Come out!¡±


    The metal block¡¯s round head twisted slightly, then it raised its head and opened its eyes. Its eyes, which were still purple and green, shot out, and its whole body shot up with a whoosh, standing in the air above the purple cauldron and looking at Yunxiao expressionlessly.


    you ¡­ Yunxiao licked his lips and said, ¡± do you have wisdom? ¡±


    The round piece of metal was still expressionless. It just stood there quietly, as if waiting for the next order.


    Yuan gaohan observed for a while and said,¡±it seems that it¡¯s still half-beast and half-tool, and it hasn¡¯t activated its intelligence. It¡¯s just meditating in the Kasaya.¡±


    give me a full-strength punch! Yunxiao ordered. let me see!


    The purple and green in the round metal block¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and its body assumed a very cute posture. It threw a punch, and the space in front of it was distorted by the power of its fist. Spatial cracks appeared, and it let out a rumbling sound as it burst out for a thousand meters.


    It was the rank eight martial Honor¡¯s power!


    In the battle with Heyu, he had experienced the lightning tribulation and directly advanced from the seventh step to the eighth step. However, it had been completely scrapped back then. Now that it had been repaired, it could be stabilized at the eighth-rank.


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and said in horror,¡±The Suan NI¡¯s Vajra fist just now? It knows martial arts?¡±


    Yunxiao was very satisfied with the power of the punch. ¡°Yes, I taught it. It seemed he hadn¡¯t forgotten after re-refining it. I¡¯m really curious now. Does this kind of half-beast half-tool have the combat power of a martial Supreme if a part of it is refined to the ninth-tier with ninth-tier materials?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment, and then fell into deep thought. If that was the case, it would be too terrifying. As long as he caught more stone heads, wouldn¡¯t the ninth-tier great Alchemist be surrounded by these obedient martial sovereign guards?


    He thought for a moment and shook his head,¡±you should know this better than I do.¡± Martial sovereigns had to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth and form the Emperor weapon of the nine Heavens. As for ninth tier profound armaments, their grades had only reached the level where they could withstand Emperor Qi. Although the punch just now had the power of an eighth rank martial venerable, it was more of a profound level weapon¡¯s power. The beast part should still be at the seven-stars Martial Emperor level.¡±


    stone beasts can only advance to the peak of Martial Emperor realm at most, ¡± Yunxiao said after pondering for a moment. this is determined by their bloodline. If you want to go further, you¡¯ll have to go through a mutation or a mutation.¡±


    His face revealed a shocked expression, as if he also found it hard to believe what he had thought of. He said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll train!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart also trembled, and he said in surprise, you mean, it meditated on its own to cultivate so that a part of the beast could break through to the eighth rank of the martial honor? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the expressionless Calabash King Kong, who was standing in the air, with a complicated look in his eyes. this is the first time something like this has happened. Since it can learn the Vajra punch, it should be able to learn meditation as well, right? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan also felt extremely speechless and at a loss.


    continue meditating, ¡± Yunxiao ordered.


    The calabash Little King Kong¡¯s expression was dull, and the purple and green lights in his eyes kept flashing. He slowly sat down cross-legged in the air and really began to meditate.


    Yuan gaohan only felt a burst of powerlessness and said, I wonder what the famous Martial Emperor Zi Qing would think if he knew that you¡¯ve cultivated his dual swords to such an extent? ¡±


    Yunxiao took out a few primordial stones and scattered them. Then, with a grab of one hand, they immediately turned into a gust of wind that blew at the calabash and wrapped him up.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yuan gaohan was stunned. You¡¯re not really letting him absorb vital energy, are you?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I just want to try and see if he is absorbing the primordial Qi of heaven and earth like us. If he can¡¯t do it, wouldn¡¯t he be just wasting his time? ¡±


    ¡°But, Yingluo, this is too hard to accept!¡±


    Yuan gaohan only felt that the whole world was going to be in chaos. The power of demonic beasts was limited by their bloodline, and their so-called cultivation was only to stimulate the power of their bloodline. The more power they could exert, the higher their cultivation base would be, but there must be a limit.


    For example, the stone beast. This type of demonic beast was born as a third-tier existence, but there were also second-tier and fourth-tier ones, and the difference wasn¡¯t very big. The king of the stone heads could only evolve to the level of a seven constellations Martial Emperor. Anything higher than that would be abnormal, unless it had undergone a mutation, just like the gourd Little King Kong.


    This kind of mutation and improvement to allow demon beasts to advance was understandable. Yuan gaohan himself had also tried this kind of refinement. Injecting the blood of a high-level demonic beast into a low-level demonic beast was the most common method. As long as the low-level demonic beast could withstand it and not die, it could basically improve its cultivation greatly. However, there was a limit to this kind of evolution. It was impossible for a second or third-level existence to evolve to the seventh or eighth level, or even the ninth level.


    However, if demonic beasts could absorb the Qi of heaven and earth from the outside world through self-cultivation to increase their level, then this upper limit would be infinitely relaxed. Then they would no longer be demonic beasts, but demons!


    Yunxiao had also thought of this situation. Although the stone beast was a half-beast, half-tool existence, and meditating and cultivating were all very unusual, even coincidental, if it could succeed, it meant that there must be such a way to make demon beasts evolve greatly, and the result would be very shocking.


    The two of them quietly observed the primordial Qi around the gourd Little King Kong. It floated around him like smoke and fog. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, it all turned into smoke and dissipated into the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao sighed, looking a little dejected. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s just an empty shell.¡±


    Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t know why, but he only felt relieved in his heart. If the gourd Little King Kong had really absorbed the primordial Qi just now, he really didn¡¯t know what kind of mood and thoughts he would have at this moment.


    ¡°Normal, normal. How did you teach him the Vajra fist?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Is it because you didn¡¯t teach him, so he doesn¡¯t know how to?¡±


    His eyes immediately turned into blood-red crescents, and the purple-blue eyes of the calabash King Kong in front of him suddenly lit up. They were captured by Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense in an instant, and he immediately imprinted a set of cultivation incantations on it.


    The purple-green eyes burst out with a powerful light like stars, flashing in the sky. The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face showed a painful expression, as if it had suffered a great attack.


    After a few breaths, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes returned to normal. The calabash Little King Kong, on the other hand, maintained its pained appearance, but it was slowly easing and soon calmed down.


    I just printed the simplest method of absorbing primordial Qi, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s effective. He took out another primeval stone, crushed it, and blew it over, shouting, ¡± meditate, absorb, breathe in and out!


    The gourd Little King Kong sat down clumsily. What shocked Yuan gaohan was that one of his hands actually formed a seal while the other hand was placed on his dantian. It was the simplest breathing technique.


    The vital Qi of the vital stone was blown away by the breeze, and the body of the calabash Little King Kong suddenly glowed. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth slightly, took a deep breath, and sucked all the vital Qi into his stomach!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was completely dumbfounded, and he said awkwardly,¡±This ¡­ Is this considered being sucked in?¡±


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    Suddenly, the calabash Little King Kong spat out the ball of vital Qi again, and then sucked it in again, and this continued.


    it doesn¡¯t seem to have any effect, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to really absorb and digest the primordial Qi into his meridians.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, turning into the color of the Blood Moon as he stared unblinkingly at the gourd-shaped Little King Kong. ¡°You¡¯re wrong, the vital Qi He spits out every time is less than before!¡± Even though the amount of vital Qi He inhales with each breath is extremely small, he is indeed absorbing it!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was taken aback. He fixed his eyes on the stone and found that it was just as Yunxiao had said. At this speed, it would take him about thirty to forty breaths to inhale a mid-grade primordial stone. ¡°With this speed, he¡¯ll have to be immortal if he wants to advance to the eighth step,¡± he said with a strange tone.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s not important whether I can advance or not. What¡¯s important is that it works, at least theoretically. This is an amazing discovery.


    He casually crushed a hundred or so vital stones and sealed them in a small space, letting the gourd Little King Kong quietly cultivate in it. It was better than nothing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he said with a faint sneer, ¡± you really won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. There¡¯s trouble outside.


    ¡°That fat and round guy and that woman in Palace clothes seem to have some background,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a frown,¡±I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen their martial arts skills before.¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± a bunch of ants. I don¡¯t have time to play with them, so I¡¯ll just send someone out to kill them.¡±

 Chapter 528

    ?


    528 Chapter 528-remaining evil


    ¡°It just so happens that this stone beast has just been refined, so we can let him test its power,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a smile.


    those ants are not worthy of the calabash King Kong, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. they¡¯re not worthy of me.


    With a point of his finger, a bolt of lightning condensed in the air. With a loud roar, DarkThunder emerged, stepping on lightning.


    go, ¡± Yunxiao said softly. just send away those minions. Don¡¯t let anyone find you.¡± He pointed his finger, and the DarkThunder disappeared into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Where did you get so many strange species?¡± Yuan gaohan forced a smile and said,¡±I think the DarkThunder is also a mutant, right?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied. it does have the bloodline of an ancient demon beast in its body, but it¡¯s very thin. He took out a storage bag and threw it to Yuan gaohan, saying, ¡± old Yuan, these are the materials I got from The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. There are also some Starlight stones and vital stones. Help me forge a few swords.


    Yuan gaohan took it and looked at it, slightly frowning. Although there were many things inside, they were still very rare for him. He snorted,¡±If I don¡¯t have the Starlight Stone, my soul will be tortured to death by you sooner or later.¡±


    Yunxiao grinned and said, ¡± we are indeed in short of resources now. This city is owned by the southern Fire gold crystal mine, so the local major forces must be very rich. I plan to borrow some primordial stones from them one by one.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s brow twitched as he coldly snorted, with your current strength, don¡¯t lose it. That would be a huge joke!


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. old Yuan, watch carefully. The sword I need is not an ordinary ninth tier profound armament. Have you heard of the heavenly Sword illustration?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and exclaimed,¡¯the divine cloud Palace¡¯s Heavenly Sword picture? Palace Master qu even gave you such a treasure?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. the divine map of Heavenly Sword is one of the divine treasures of shenxiao Palace. How can it be given to others so easily? but I¡¯m lucky to have a look. The entire sword picture was made up of 81 divine swords and was divided into seven levels, corresponding to the seven stages of a warrior from the Tri-elements realm to the nine Heavens realm. With my current strength, I can control thirty-six divine swords. As for the seven pieces of Northern heaven frigid star metal, help me forge forty-one to forty-six swords.¡±


    ¡°?! Sixteen divine swords made of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron? Do you think that Star Iron is wood that you can manipulate as you please?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about the fact that four of them are mine. Even if my true body were here, it¡¯s impossible to refine so much Northern heaven frigid Star Iron in such a short time!¡± Yuan gaohan said angrily. You also saw that Tenshou metal just now, and even your level ten divine fire was so difficult to refine!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. ah, forget it then. I was going to teach you how to control the true Phoenix Fire, but I didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°What? Y-you¡¯re willing to give me the true Phoenix Flame?¡±


    Yuan gaohan rushed over and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand, his eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao shook off his arm and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a complete Heavenly Sword illustration, it¡¯s not worth more than my true Phoenix Fire. I¡¯m just allowing you to control the divine fire as you wish in the divine realm tablet. Think about the benefits you¡¯ll get from this.¡±


    ¡°I knew there wouldn¡¯t be such a good thing,¡± Yuan gaohan wailed. You want me to help you refine sixteen ninth tier profound armaments just to experience the use of the divine flame. This monastic robe, isn¡¯t the price too high!¡±


    it¡¯s not high at all, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. even if you refine one hundred and sixty of them, you might not be able to improve much in your understanding of the Dao of alchemy. but this level ten divine fire is different, you know. Besides, isn¡¯t it your duty to help me recover to my peak?¡±


    A bitter expression appeared on Yuan gaohan¡¯s face. If he could sense and control the power of a tenth-tier divine fire, it would definitely be of great help to his comprehension of the power of tenth-tier, and if he missed this opportunity, there would definitely be no next stop.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try. After all, I¡¯m only an eighth-order Starlight spirit body. Even if I have the Phoenix divine flame, I might not be able to refine a ninth-order profound armament, let alone the northern heaven cold star Iron.¡±


    just do your best, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll ask Gu Yuesheng to help you. That boy is quite talented, and he is a talent worth training.


    Then, the two sat opposite each other. Yunxiao directly imprinted part of the divine realm tablet¡¯s power of rules into Yuan gaohan¡¯s sea of consciousness through his divine sense. After all, Yuan gaohan was a pure soul, so it was not difficult for him to receive it, and he soon entered a self-comprehension state.


    Yunxiao did not want to disturb him, so he turned and went to another place. Under his feet, he felt a slight wind throbbing.


    His divine thoughts moved, and a gust of biting cold astral wind suddenly gushed out from the crack in the ground in front of him. It was trapped in front of him by his rule force, and it fluttered loudly.


    It was the violent and restless immemorial astral wind power. Back then, it had surged into the stele too much and was suppressed by the true Phoenix Fire and the earth.


    With a flip of his right hand, Yunxiao took out the broken primordial heavenly eye. He wrapped it in Phoenix Fire and threw it into the primordial astral wind, then cried out, ¡± ¡°Refine!¡±


    A few hand seals flew out from his hands and entered the immemorial astral wind at the same time. He cast a spell in the air and directly used the astral wind and true fire to refine the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye.


    This kind of Mystic artifact or physical body tempering technique was common on the continent, but it was not as abnormal as Yunxiao¡¯s.


    The profound level of the primordial heavenly eye he had refined was not high, and it could be easily repaired with sufficient materials. But, Yunxiao suddenly had an idea to fuse the power of the two elements directly. If he succeeded, the power of the primordial heavenly eye would be greatly improved.


    In the Big Dipper sect, the sky above the small courtyard where the itinerant martial artists lived was already dark and quiet.


    More than a dozen cultivators had gathered above in a small circle, seemingly discussing something, their eyes as cold as ice as they glanced down from time to time.


    One of them was a man in a gray robe. He was obviously taller than the others, and his exposed hands were yellow like dead branches. Thick black blood seemed to be flowing in his protruding blood vessels.


    This person seemed to be the leader of the group. His arms were crossed in front of his chest, and his five long fingers were constantly flicking on his arms, as if he was in deep thought.


    shifting position and control of fire element ¡­ From what you¡¯ve said, it does sound like the ability of a senior Alchemist, especially that shifting position. It¡¯s impossible to achieve without a seventh-tier cultivation in alchemy!


    The man in front of him, the one who had controlled the earth-Sand Snake, said in surprise, ¡± Leader, is there a great Alchemist among these people? ¡±


    The skinny man said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure if there are any great alchemists, but I remember the weapons of the fat girl and the woman in the palace dress you mentioned earlier. They were the Thunder gathering Pearl and the hundred Jade fan, which used to be the famous profound level weapons of the North Scorpion sect. When the North Scorpion sect was split into the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect, a small group of people left nanhuo city and entered the divine Wind sect in Yufeng city.¡±


    The dozen or so martial artists all revealed shocked gazes. The man controlling the earth-Sand Snake was even more shocked as he said,¡±So these people are from the Holy Wind sect? The divine Wind sect could call the wind and summon the rain in Yufeng city, so why had they come to nanhuo city to plot against them? Could it be that they¡¯re coveting?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The skinny man¡¯s eyes became cold and he said,¡±Their purpose should be the same as ours, which is to get the treasure of the North Scorpion sect! In this group of five, that Shou Wei should not have a problem. As for the remaining two, that young man should not have a problem. The key is that wretched man with the goatee. He¡¯s most likely a great Alchemist.¡±


    He looked down coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Either he¡¯s extremely confident in his own strength, or he has helpers hidden in the dark. No matter what it was, they couldn¡¯t be allowed to live so freely. Kill those that can be killed, capture those that can¡¯t. Oh, by the way, it¡¯s better to capture those two from the North Scorpion sect alive. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any information that we¡¯ve missed. It might be useful!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    More than ten cultivators acknowledged the order and instantly turned into more than ten rays of light and rushed down from the sky, heading towards the small courtyard.


    The expressions of the Big Dipper sect disciples guarding the small courtyard changed drastically. ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an enemy!¡± One of them exclaimed.


    The pupils of the other man, who was slightly stronger, shrank. He grabbed the man¡¯s neck and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Shut up, you idiot! Don¡¯t you see who these people are? They¡¯re all the people that elder Sima brought back that day. Do you want to die?¡±


    The disciple¡¯s face turned red as he nodded repeatedly. The stronger disciple released his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all peaceful, nothing happened. Tomorrow morning, go to South Fire City and find some craftsmen to repair the damaged courtyard.¡±


    Several Big Dipper sect disciples sat down cross-legged and used their vital Qi to seal their senses. They began to cultivate quietly, turning a deaf ear to the outside world.


    Who are you?!


    Shou Wei was the first to exclaim and he flew out of the room. However, he soon met the first martial artist who had fallen. With just a palm, he was sent flying back into the house. The house was directly penetrated and he flew dozens of meters away.


    In the other two rooms, the fat and round man and the woman in the palace dress also rushed out. The two had their backs against each other and were on full alert. They were surrounded by more than ten people in an instant, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    ¡°Are the two of you the remnants of the northern scorpion sect from the Holy Wind sect?¡± one of the men asked.


    ¡°Who are you people?¡± the fat, round boy was shocked and shouted.


    He and the woman in palatial attire were both extremely shocked. After revealing their strength in the day, they felt that trouble would come, but they didn¡¯t think that it would come so quickly, and that they would reveal their identities as soon as they opened their mouths.


    ¡°As expected, capture him!¡±


    The man saw their expressions and immediately confirmed it. He waved his hand and shouted.


    The auras of more than a dozen martial artists exploded all at once. As they squeezed against each other, they actually formed a faint muffled Thunder roar, causing the space in the entire courtyard to shake.


    The Rogue cultivators near the courtyard were shocked and many of them flew into the air. However, after feeling the powerful pressure, they immediately fled far away and no one dared to come forward to cause trouble.


    Another two men rushed into the rooms of the goateed man and Yunxiao, respectively. Suddenly, a scream came out of Yunxiao¡¯s room, followed by the warrior¡¯s miserable cry.


    I recommend a new book by a friend, ¡± Supreme from the nine Heavens.

 Chapter 529

    ?


    529 Chapter 529-repelling the enemy


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Following the demonic beast¡¯s roar, the door was suddenly smashed open. The martial artist¡¯s body was charred black and left a long mark on the ground. He was already dead!


    A bolt of lightning gathered at the door, and the DarkThunder¡¯s figure slowly appeared. Crackling arcs of electricity flickered around its body, making it look majestic like a divine beast guarding the mountain.


    ¡°A demonic beast! Why would a demonic beast suddenly appear?¡±


    The dozen or so martial artists were all confused when they saw DarkThunder¡¯s strength.


    a demonic beast at the Martial Emperor realm? what¡¯s going on?!


    and it¡¯s a monster beast that can control the lightning element!


    In everyone¡¯s shock, they saw DarkThunder step on lightning and soar into the sky. The lightning around its body was like a layer of water covering it. After it dove down, it bloomed like a lightning bomb and exploded.


    A ball of lightning that looked like a Porcupine turned into countless tiny lightning bolts and shot out in all directions. Everyone scattered behind them in shock.


    The fat and round earth man and the woman in the court dress were also shocked. They hurriedly flew away and spread out. The lightning attacked indiscriminately, and the two of them were also shrouded in the lightning.


    The fat round guy was even more shocked. He himself also cultivated lightning cultivation techniques, so he immediately became greedy for the DarkThunder. If he could get such a demonic beast, it would be very beneficial to his cultivation. As he flashed lightning attacks, his eyes quickly turned.


    After a brief moment of panic, the martial artists immediately regained their composure. After all, most of them were martial emperors, and there was nothing to be afraid of when they gathered their strength.


    The man who was playing with the earth Snake cupped his hands, and an earth element flew out from behind him. It was like a huge Python twisting its body, and the yellow sand flew in the air as it rushed straight ahead. The sand and dust exploded like fried beans in the lightning, and the tiny bits stirred up hurt his ears.


    There were more than a dozen other attacks, palm winds and sword lights, which broke through the DarkThunder¡¯s Lightning defense and landed on its body. Although it was not seriously injured, it was suppressed and could not resist.


    The DarkThunder roared again and again, but there was nothing it could do.


    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t going well, the round and fat man and the woman in the court dress also rushed into the battle. Although they didn¡¯t know where the DarkThunder came from, it would at least be of great help. If it was killed so easily, then it would be their turn next.


    As soon as they joined the battle, the DarkThunder immediately broke free and chased after a few of them in a rage. The entire courtyard was in chaos.


    The skinny man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked down from the sky. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of causing a big commotion, he didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble. This was especially true at such a sensitive time like the sect competition. All the major powers of Southfire city had already entered the mountain range. If they were discovered, it would be troublesome.


    His withered yellow hands began to glow with a faint black light. In a flash, he disappeared from the sky and swooped down rapidly.


    In a small room at the side, Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and spread out his divine sense. He immediately knew everything about the nearby area. He frowned slightly and muttered to himself, ¡± that¡¯s strange. That wretched man with the goatee has actually disappeared? ¡±


    He got down from the bed and directly broke a big hole in the wall. Next to him was the goat-bearded perverted man. The decoration inside was exactly the same as his room, but there was a dead body on the ground. It was the group of people outside. The goat-bearded perverted man had long disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart lurched, and he became a little vigilant. The man with the goatee had been acting submissively, which made Yunxiao suspicious several times, but he did not find anything strange. Someone who could play tricks under his eyes was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He examined the corpse of the warrior on the ground. He had the cultivation of a nine-stars martial Grandmaster, and he had died from his dantian being crushed by a kick. Not only did the force of that kick shatter the martial artist¡¯s dantian, but the remaining force also spread along the meridians to the hundreds of bones in his body, causing all the meridians in his body to be broken, and he was completely dead.


    But from the outside, there was not a single wound. In other words, that person¡¯s strength was controlled so exquisitely that there wasn¡¯t any excess power.


    The demon Dragon also sensed the outside with Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense, and it said in horror, ¡± what a cruel method! What fine control!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s all killing. They¡¯re all killed with one move. There¡¯s no such thing as being cruel. However, this kind of fine control is not something that an ordinary person can do. I think I can do it too, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to control my power like this. It can be seen that this person is someone who cherishes his elemental energy very much, and has developed this kind of striking habit.¡±


    what¡¯s more terrifying is that he can hide his strength under our eyes, ¡± the demon Dragon said. could he be a top-tier assassin? ¡±


    Yuwen Xun appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s mind. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Who knows? As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, he¡¯ll be dead even if he¡¯s the God of heaven.¡± A vicious aura appeared on his body as he sneered, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone outside who doesn¡¯t have eyes and is coming down!¡±


    Suddenly, a blue lightning bolt rushed in, followed by DarkThunder, who was roaring and pressing its body against Yunxiao¡¯s leg, looking very aggrieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape, chase it!¡±


    Then, three figures rushed in, all with the strength of martial emperors. Their pupils constricted when they saw Yunxiao, and they launched cold and fierce attacks at him, trying to suppress the man and the Beast.


    A cold look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face. With a light step, he dodged the sword and punched the Martial Emperor¡¯s dantian. The fist glowed with a faint yellow light. The force of the physical body shook into the man¡¯s dantian and immediately made a muffled sound. The man¡¯s pupils suddenly became lax, the long sword fell out of his hand, and his whole body went limp.


    The two of them were shocked. Before they could react, they saw a blur in front of their eyes. Then, their dantian also felt a heavy love. In an instant, their souls scattered and their vitality was extinguished.


    Yunxiao checked the three men¡¯s bodies and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The man with the goatee should have attacked like this. The way he died is exactly the same.


    With a wave of his hand, the four corpses on the ground were immediately rolled up and sent flying.


    After a few ¡°Bang Bang¡± sounds, the originally noisy outside immediately quieted down.


    The fat and round earth and the woman in the court dress suddenly caught everyone off guard. After exchanging a glance, they turned into two rays of light and flew off in different directions.


    The skinny man waved his hand and stopped the cultivators who were about to give chase, saying in a cold voice,¡±There¡¯s no need to chase them. I already know the strength of these two people. They won¡¯t be able to cause any big waves.¡± His eyes grew colder as he moved his gaze away from the four corpses and looked into the small house.


    ¡°His meridians are all broken, what a vicious method. It¡¯s not a good idea to stay in the house, so let¡¯s come out and see.¡±


    The skinny man waved his hand, and all the martial artists immediately surrounded the room. They were scattered around the room, ready to attack at any time.


    For a long time, there was no reaction from the room.


    The scrawny man frowned and a malicious look flashed in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, ¡± what arrogance! Since that¡¯s the case, let me invite you out!


    He strode forward and entered the house. The surrounding cultivators ¡®hearts tightened as they prepared to attack, waiting for the man to rush out of the house and attack with all their might.


    A huge wave of power came out of the small house, making a few soft sounds, and then it became quiet.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement. Just when everyone was confused, The Thin Man walked out from inside.


    ¡°Has it been resolved?¡±


    That was what everyone thought, and they gradually relaxed their vigilance. However, the skinny man immediately made a move that made everyone faint.


    The emaciated man¡¯s eyes were no longer as calm and cold as before. Instead, they were full of shock. He stood at the door and bowed deeply. He respectfully said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Then, my Lord, you should rest early. I dare not disturb you any longer.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    All the martial artists were instantly confused, and big question marks flashed in their minds.


    The skinny man didn¡¯t even dare to stand up straight. He bowed and took three steps back, then waved at the Warriors scattered around and immediately retreated.


    The group of martial artists were not fools. They immediately understood that they had encountered someone they could not afford to offend. Each of them was drenched in cold sweat. Looking at the corpses in the courtyard, they had died in vain. However, all of them had already seen through life and death, and they all chased after the skinny man.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came from the small house. ¡°Why don¡¯t you kill him? If you reveal your strength, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cause unnecessary trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little pale as he said, ¡± ¡°I only used my spiritual pressure to intimidate him just now. With his strength of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, it would be quite difficult for him to kill me. Moreover, it seems that they are of great value to us.¡±


    ¡°You mean the treasure of the North Scorpion sect?¡± the demon Dragon asked. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s reliable.¡±


    who cares? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. even if it¡¯s fake, we won¡¯t lose anything. Besides, he couldn¡¯t have lied under my spiritual pressure. Even if there¡¯s no treasure, I won¡¯t suffer any loss.¡±


    He dashed out of the room and found Shou Wei a few dozen meters away.


    Shou Wei¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He was currently circulating his energy to heal himself, and his body was covered in cold sweat. He was sent flying by the other party at the first moment and almost lost his life. It was not that the other party was being merciful. It was just that he had just advanced to one-star and his abilities were much higher than before. It seemed that the person who attacked him had a certain understanding of his abilities.


    Yunxiao took out a medicinal pill and fed it to the man, then injected a few incantation seals into his acupoints, and the injury immediately stopped.


    Shou Wei was shocked and found that his efforts to resist the spread of the injury were in vain. He was stopped by the other party with a few casual moves. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know what kind of pill it was, but just from the surging medicinal power it emitted, it was at least a sixth-tier medicinal pill. The injuries on his body were actually healing at a visible speed.

 Chapter 530

    ?


    530 Treasure


    ¡°This Yingluo, you Yingluo¡±


    Shou Wei didn¡¯t know what to say. He suddenly became depressed. He had originally thought that he was the only one out of the five who had not been sealed and had retained his combat strength. He didn¡¯t expect to be the weakest one, and the remaining four were each more mysterious than the last.


    This was especially so for the young man in front of him. Even now, he was unable to sense his elemental energy fluctuations. However, he had clearly seen the reaction of the skinny man in the distance.


    Yunxiao looked at his dejected face and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. Everyone has their own goals and doesn¡¯t want to expose themselves. I can see that they don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, my Lord!¡± Shou Wei smiled bitterly.


    you don¡¯t have to be so distant, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m still very grateful to you. Your injuries should be fine now, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    Shou Wei was shocked. He was on the verge of death and he didn¡¯t know if he could survive it. He didn¡¯t think that he would be saved in just a few breaths. His heart was filled with great shock and respect as he carefully followed Yunxiao into the room.


    on the way here just now, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± that fat guy was talking about the treasure of the northern scorpion sect. Do you know anything about it? ¡±


    ¡°Sir, did you also come for this?¡± Shou Wei was shocked. ¡®Don¡¯t even think about the treasure, or else hou Yiyi¡¯s words suddenly stopped. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s clear and smiling eyes, he smiled wryly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to persuade you out of good intentions. This information is just rumors, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± just tell me what you know.


    Shou Wei responded and thought for a moment before saying,¡±Sir, you are from outside, so I will start from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the Big Dipper sect and the sky Scorpion sect were one family. They could be considered one of the top existences in the entire Eastern Region. However, as the sect grew bigger, the problems would accumulate and eventually lead to an internal conflict, splitting into two factions. And the core of the contradiction lies in that extremely elusive treasure.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the first sect master who established the northern scorpion sect was not only powerful, but also had the entire Southern Fire golden crystal Mountain range and was extremely rich. On his deathbed, he considered that the cultivation of his disciples was far from his, and it would be difficult to maintain the foundation of the sect for a long time. As such, we planned far ahead and buried all of the sect¡¯s resources, so that in the future, when the sect¡¯s experts rise, they¡¯ll be able to obtain them.¡±


    ¡°As expected, thousands of years after the death of the first sect master, the North Scorpion sect faced its first disaster. The decline of the North Scorpion sect had always been a rule of history. At that time, the potential enemies of the North Scorpion sect had been growing stronger and stronger, and finally, they had an opportunity to attack the North Scorpion sect, trying to wipe out the existence of this sect in one fell swoop. It¡¯s said that hundreds of Martial Emperor powerhouses were mobilized at that time.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said in disbelief, ¡± you¡¯re exaggerating. Even the seven superpowers can¡¯t produce more than a hundred martial sovereigns.


    Suddenly, Yuan gaohan¡¯s voice came from the divine realm tablet sect, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating at all. I remember now. It was no wonder that the battle technique of the fat and round man and the woman in the palace dress seemed familiar. Although the North Scorpion sect had declined at that time, it was still an existence that was not weaker than the seven superpowers now. Its enemies failed in the end and eventually sought refuge with another force in the Eastern Region, which is the Jiang family of the current Red Moon City.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he sent a voice transmission in, ¡± ¡°The Jiang family of the red moon City? With their strength, it should be as easy as turning their hands to exterminate the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect. How could they allow them to survive until now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that,¡± Yuan gaohan shook his head. The Holy region recorded the evolution and changes of various powers on the continent. I had only casually flipped through it. After all, I wasn¡¯t too interested in these things. Perhaps it¡¯s been too long, and the Jiang family has forgotten about that grudge.¡±


    He revealed a strange expression and said, ¡± ¡°Ever since you turned the red moon City upside down, the ruan family, which was originally one of the three major surnames, is now gradually declining and can no longer be compared with the other two families. The Redmoon city had already become a situation where the ning family and the Jiang family dominated. Without the support of the ruan family, although the red moon City is still among the seven major forces, it is already at the bottom of the existence.¡±


    The power distribution in the realm of heavenly martial arts was extremely uneven. Among the seven super forces, the southern region was not close to them. In the Eastern Region, there was only one red Moon City, which was composed of many complicated forces. Among them, the most powerful were the ning family and the Jiang family. Decades ago, the ruan family was originally one of the three major families, but after most of their Masters were killed by Gu Feiyang, they fell and no longer had the prestige they had in the past.


    There were two forces in the Western Region, the Soul Eater clan and the myriad Stars Valley.


    The truly powerful existences all dominated the North Region.


    This was also caused by the uneven distribution of spiritual energy in the heavenly martial arts realm. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the North Region was the richest, and any random place would have spiritual mountains and great rivers, much better than the remote South Region. This also caused the North Region to be the most competitive place. Even the headquarters of the merchant Union, songyue city, was in the North.


    Shou Wei¡¯s words pulled Yunxiao back from the shock. He shook his head and said, ¡± who knows? anyway, that¡¯s what everyone says. Maybe it¡¯s a lot of exaggeration, but it¡¯s enough to show how powerful the North Scorpion sect was at that time.


    at that time, the entire North Scorpion sect was in a precarious situation. It was said that the sect master at that time opened the treasure left by the first generation, which saved the fate of the sect and repelled the powerful enemies. However, from that time on, it further intensified the decline of the sect¡¯s strength. It wasn¡¯t until hundreds of years ago that the Big Dipper and sky Scorpion families finally split. Even so, these two clans are still the greatest powers in Southfire city.¡±


    according to what you¡¯re saying, the treasure has long been taken away, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Rumor has it that the treasure was opened back then, but only a small portion was taken. The rest was still sealed by the sect master of that generation. Hundreds of years ago, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had forcibly interfered in the many disputes in nanhuo city, wiping out all the local forces in one fell swoop. The Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect had almost been exterminated. However, they suddenly counterattacked and eventually reached a balance with the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce and other forces. That¡¯s why everyone is guessing that the first generation treasure has been opened again.¡±


    ¡®This is ridiculous,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a frown. Just based on this, you can tell that the treasure has been opened?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of. The northern Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect had obtained a lot of resources in the end, which was why they could compete with the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce. When the Chamber of Commerce forces had forcefully inserted themselves, they had immediately sealed off the supplies of the two forces in all aspects. In the constant fighting, the original resources had long been exhausted. This was also the reason why they were ultimately defeated. Later on, without a strong helper, it was impossible to form the current balance.¡±


    that seems to make sense, ¡± Yunxiao said. Moreover, according to what the man had said just now, the fat and round-faced man and the woman in the palace dress seemed to be the remnants of the former North Scorpion sect, and even they were lured here. It was at least 30% credible. Hehe, I¡¯m very interested to see what the treasure is.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you must be careful.¡± Shou Wei said hesitantly. I know that person just now, he¡¯s called Luo Xin ran and is also one of the Rogue cultivators of Southfire city. Because of his strength, he is very famous. He didn¡¯t know why, but he actually had so many subordinates. He¡¯s a vengeful person, and he¡¯s used all sorts of methods to kill anyone who offended him.¡±


    Yunxiao did not mind at all. If Luo Xinran did not know what was good for him, he would not be polite next time. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder. On the contrary, brother Shou should be more careful.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on watching the sect competition tomorrow either. I¡¯ll just go back home and leave Southfire city. I¡¯ll find an ordinary force to become an elder or a Guardian to rest in.¡± Shou Wei smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good. You and I can be considered to be fated, so I¡¯ll pass on a set of cultivation techniques to you. As long as you persist in cultivating them, you¡¯ll definitely be able to break through to the seven constellations realm within five years.¡±


    Yunxiao said unhurriedly as he took out a Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, then imprinted a cultivation technique incantation on it and handed it over.


    Shou Wei was taken aback and smiled bitterly in his heart. He would be satisfied if he could break through to the seven constellations realm in this life, let alone five years. He did not take Yunxiao¡¯s words seriously, but he did not dare to show it on his face. He still took the Jade slip respectfully.


    His expression could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, so he smiled faintly.


    Shou Wei scanned his divine sense into the Jade slip, and a technique immediately appeared in his mind. His expression changed drastically. He had never heard of this cultivation technique before, and it gave him a feeling of extreme power. He immediately understood that it was true that he would be able to break through to the seven constellations realm in five years.


    He suddenly came back to his senses, only to find that Yunxiao was no longer in the room.


    Shou Wei knew that he had met a true expert. Fortunately, he had been polite along the way and didn¡¯t offend this person. Moreover, from the fact that he saved her and even gave her a cultivation technique, it seemed that he had a good impression of her.


    He held the Jade slip tightly in his hand, as precious as his life.


    He had already sensed that the atmosphere of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s competition wasn¡¯t right. It wasn¡¯t a place for a small character like him to visit. He didn¡¯t dare to stay in this small courtyard any longer. He hurriedly went down the mountain before the sun rose.


    After leaving the courtyard, Yunxiao sensed for a moment, then flew in one direction.


    He had already secretly left a mark on the Fat Boy and was now chasing after him. He was slightly regretful that he didn¡¯t leave a mark on the goateed man. Otherwise, he could have investigated the goateed man¡¯s background.


    What he lacked the most now was all kinds of cultivation resources. He had originally planned to ¡®borrow¡¯ some metastones from the local forces. Now that he heard that there was a treasure, he naturally would not let it go.

 Chapter 531

    ?


    531 Chapter 531-tracking


    The sky gradually darkened, and the entire mountain range was unusually quiet. After entering the path of martial arts, there was no need for sleep at all. Night was the best time to cultivate in seclusion, so it was not easy to be distracted.


    Therefore, walking at night was much more dangerous than during the day. Any movement would be easily caught.


    After chasing a few mountains, Yunxiao gradually approached the real buildings of the Big Dipper sect. It was only then that the fat guy slowed down, clearly more careful.


    And not long after, another target, the woman, also appeared. The two of them had fled separately, but they gathered in front of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s Mountain Gate at the same time and whispered to each other.


    Yunxiao listened attentively, but he could not tell from the distance. His hands formed an incantation gesture, and his body glowed with a faint golden light. Then, a light shadow that looked exactly like him walked out of his body. The light shadow and the main body both revealed a look of joy and looked up and down in surprise.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s shocked expression came from the divine realm tablet, and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Starlight soul body! How the hell did you master it? Furthermore, the first time he condensed it, it was the second stage! How can he be so fast?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale. Obviously, the soul had taken away most of his soul power. Satisfied with the result, he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, all the arts in the world are one. With my ninth-rank comprehension, would it take me long to learn your Starlight soul tampering technique? More than half of my sixth-rank soul power was extracted, and I only managed to condense a second-rank soul power. I¡¯m already very depressed, okay!¡±


    The Starlight soul body smiled and also performed an incantation gesture with one hand. The light on its body gradually dimmed, and it looked exactly like Yunxiao, like a pair of twins.


    that¡¯s right. This Starlight soul body is completely condensed from soul power and doesn¡¯t have any Yuan Qi fluctuations. This way, we won¡¯t have to worry about being discovered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s Starlight soul body muttered to itself and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to play for a while. It¡¯s a little strange, but it¡¯s really interesting.¡±


    With that, the Starlight soul body leaped into the air and flew towards the fat and round earth duo.


    Yunxiao felt a little strange as he watched an identical copy of himself fly away.


    Yuan gaohan snorted coldly,¡±Hmph, you¡¯re actually using such a soul refining secret technique to track people!¡± If the apparition is destroyed, your soul will be heavily injured, the higher the level of the apparition, the greater the damage. With my rank eight spiritual body, if I die, the weakening of my main body¡¯s spiritual power will be irreversible.¡±


    ¡®So serious?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. It seems that I can only keep this soul in the divine realm tablet in the future. However, he revealed a strange expression, and said, ¡± ¡°But what¡¯s going on?¡± He changed his hand seal and a green light appeared on his body. A faint Dragon Shadow condensed from it and circled in front of him. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The demonic Dragon¡¯s Starlight soul body?¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    The three voices were stunned. One was Yuan gaohan¡¯s, one was the demonic Dragon in his soul, and the other was the demonic Dragon¡¯s Starlight soul body that had manifested in front of him!


    ¡°This ¡­ This is your sword spirit?¡± Yuan gaohan was shocked. It was a soul body, so how could it still condense a Starlight soul body? Two souls at the same time?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was furious. you brat! Don¡¯t use that weird soul refining technique on me! What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s soul body was also glaring at him from the sky. It was roaring in a low voice, clearly extremely dissatisfied and angry.


    After the two of them used the soul battle technique of the soul Devourer clan, their soul power was linked. He had just tried to use the Starlight soul refining technique on the demonic Dragon, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would really condense a Starlight soul body. Moreover, it was of a higher level than his. It was actually a triple-tier Starlight soul body.


    Yuan gaohan was also dumbfounded, feeling extremely difficult to understand and inexplicable.


    if a soul can also condense a Starlight soul body, then can a Starlight soul body condense a third Starlight soul body? ¡± Yunxiao pondered. in that case, doesn¡¯t that mean that the Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, and three begets an endless number of souls? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan was drenched in cold sweat and hurriedly said,¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this demonic Dragon, but I can¡¯t form a Starlight soul body anymore. I¡¯ve tried it a long time ago. Otherwise, just like you said, if I were to condense hundreds or thousands of them and cultivate them together, I would have broken through to the level ten Warlock God a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll study it in the future.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao took the Dragon¡¯s Starlight soul back into his body and fused it with the Dragon.


    The demonic Dragon kept looking at its body to see if there were any special changes. It heaved a sigh of relief after making sure that it was fine, but it still cursed in anger, ¡± I¡¯m not your test subject. If you use me for such a dangerous and nonsensical experiment again, I¡¯ll definitely fight you to the death!


    Yuan gaohan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said awkwardly,¡±You¡¯re really a restless Alchemist. I have a feeling that the alchemy world will be a mess because of you sooner or later! Your Starlight soul body has already run far away. If you¡¯re a double soul body, you¡¯ll be able to sense each other and share your consciousness within a hundred miles. If you go beyond this range, you¡¯ll be like me, completely losing contact with your main body and becoming an independent existence.¡±


    ¡°A hundred miles? This range was enough for the Big Dipper sect. Then how far away are you from the main body to sense it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Yuan gaohan kept his mouth shut and coldly snorted,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared?¡±


    Yunxiao grinned and said,¡¯I¡¯m indeed a little scared. In that case, I can¡¯t go to the Holy region. As long as you don¡¯t enter the sacred zone, and you¡¯re in my divine realm tablet, you shouldn¡¯t be sensed, right?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was silent for a moment before saying,¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as he turned into a gust of wind and chased after his Starlight soul body.


    The Starlight soul body only had soul power fluctuations and no vital Qi fluctuations, so it was difficult for ordinary Warriors to detect it. He easily approached the fat and round earth and the woman in Palace Clothing, following closely behind the two without being discovered.


    I didn¡¯t expect to reveal my strength and identity so quickly. It¡¯s far from what we expected.


    The great circle of earth fertilizer grumbled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who those people are, but they actually saw through our identity. It was truly an unlucky year. He didn¡¯t expect that there would be such an expert among the people who entered the mountain with him. Do you think the one who secretly schemed against us is that foolish youth or that goateed man?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was still cold, and no one could see her expression. She coldly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think those two are simple. That Thunder-attribute Martial Emperor demonic beast seemed to belong to that rash young man. That young man must be a Beast Tamer. As for that goatee, he must have distorted space and teleported us out, which exposed his strength directly. He must be a great Alchemist, at least a seventh-tier one!¡±


    ¡°Rank 7!¡±


    All the fat on the round and fat body trembled, and it said in horror, ¡± why is a seventh-tier great Alchemist here? even if he is here, he should be welcomed respectfully and stay in the Big Dipper sect¡¯s guest courtyard.


    The woman¡¯s face was also a bit unsightly, and she said, ¡± ¡°Only God knows. I guess they have the same purpose as us. Please don¡¯t come for the treasure as well, or else we¡¯ll be in trouble!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in the round and plump boy¡¯s eyes as he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°He looks like he¡¯s alone. As long as he doesn¡¯t have any help, even a seventh-tier great Alchemist can¡¯t do anything. Also, the people who are attacking us seem to be some rogue cultivators from Southfire city. I don¡¯t know who organized them, but the waters are getting more and more muddled.¡±


    it¡¯s easy to fish in muddy water, ¡± the woman said. otherwise, it¡¯s hard to get any benefits with our strength.


    ¡°Yes, this is our best chance. As long as we obtain the treasure, we¡¯ll definitely teach those bastards a lesson when we return to the Holy Wind sect!¡±


    The fat and round fellow revealed a sinister look. The two of them stopped talking and moved forward in the mountain range.


    After walking for a long time, the two of them did not seem to be in a hurry anymore. Instead, they began to wander aimlessly in the mountains. Yunxiao followed them for a while, but found it boring, so he left the Starlight soul body to continue following them while he turned and left.


    According to Shou Wei¡¯s introduction, today should be the competition for the top ten. If Mei Dong ¡®er said that she was 100% confident, then there definitely wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Just as Yunxiao was hesitating whether he should go and visit, he suddenly saw a familiar figure flash in the distance.


    ¡°This is interesting. It seems like this competition is even more interesting than the sect competition itself.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and followed her. The figure in front of him was the middle-aged man in the yellow robe who had sealed him when he had entered the mountain Gate earlier. He was only a one-star Martial Emperor, and he was even weaker than the round-faced man and the woman in the palace dress.


    The mountain range where the Big Dipper sect was located was extremely large. He followed the yellow-robed middle-aged man to a Valley. There was actually a natural cave. The yellow-robed middle-aged man immediately disappeared into it.


    Yunxiao looked carefully from the outside and found that it was indeed a natural cave. There were countless caves like this in the entire mountain range, and it was indeed a good place to hide people. He immediately followed them in.


    As soon as he stepped in, he felt a biting cold wind coming at him, mixed with several sword gleams. The other party instantly slashed out several times, and there was also a palm wind. It was obvious that he wanted to take his life in one move.


    ¡°Eh, you actually discovered me?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. He did not take the attack seriously, but he was surprised that the other party had discovered him.


    He made a grabbing gesture and a sword Qi was condensed in his hand. The sword Qi suddenly dispersed in the air and turned into countless tiny sword rays that cut through the wind from the opponent¡¯s palm, making countless ear-piercing hissing sounds.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man let out a cry of disbelief and shock as he rushed out of the cave, his sword energy condensed into a line and went straight for Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    The morning light shone down and reflected the face of the middle-aged man in yellow. His eyes flickered with cruelty and his killing intent was revealed.


    With a light tap of his foot, Yunxiao¡¯s body turned into a leaf as he retreated backward. His movements were light and slow, but in fact, his speed was extremely fast, and he dodged the sword attack in an instant.

 Chapter 532

    ?


    532 Chapter 532-all the friends are here


    ¡°It¡¯s actually you!¡±


    When the middle-aged man saw Yunxiao¡¯s face clearly, he was immediately taken aback and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who was the one who broke the seal for you?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored his words, but turned his eyes to the cave behind him and said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s inside? It¡¯s impossible for you to discover me with your cultivation.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned cold. He was so angry that he laughed,¡±A mere five-stars martial Grandmaster is really crazy! If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. The people of the ancient times can¡¯t be bullied!¡±


    He shook his head for a while and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Just as well, elder Lu has also instructed that you can not be allowed to stay.¡± His aura burst out, and his sword dazzled in the morning light as he flew over.


    Yunxiao did not bother to talk to him. He took two steps forward and threw a punch at the sword beam!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The middle-aged man in yellow felt his sword hit an iron wall, and the force of the impact almost knocked his sword out of his hand. He was instantly shocked, but before he could cry out in alarm, Yunxiao kicked him in the chest and sent him flying back into the cave.


    ¡°The people inside, come out. Since I¡¯ve been following him for so long, he¡¯s naturally not my opponent. I wonder what you¡¯re thinking by sending him out to die.¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and said unhurriedly, ¡± I don¡¯t have any purpose. I¡¯m just curious.


    ¡°Hmph, curiosity can kill!¡±


    A cold voice came from the cave. A person slowly walked out and looked at him coldly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s a little friend who came to the Big Dipper sect with me. So you¡¯ve been colluding with the Big Dipper sect for a long time. Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re here for the treasure too?¡±


    This man was the goateed man. He squinted his eyes and said,¡±The treasures are all fake. The sect master of that generation had already used them all. I came to the Big Dipper sect for another purpose. You, on the other hand, have hidden yourself very well. If you hadn¡¯t used form displacement transposition in the courtyard and teleported those two bastards out, I wouldn¡¯t have discovered that you were actually an expert.¡±


    same to you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. since you¡¯re not here for the treasure, are you really here to watch the competition? ¡± Even I can¡¯t see through your strength. Is the tournament really that attractive?¡±


    The goateed man stared at Yunxiao for a while before he said slowly, ¡± ¡°You are very talented and have great potential. I¡¯ve never seen such a monstrous youth like you in all these years. Why don¡¯t you come with me and become my disciple? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to break through to the rank of a martial Supreme in the future and become a famous hero.¡±


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest, his five fingers constantly moving, as if in an extremely regular pattern.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he suddenly grinned and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not here for the treasure, there¡¯s no conflict between our goals. I won¡¯t stay any longer. Goodbye!¡±


    After saying that, he immediately turned around, kicked his legs, and shot up into the sky like a beam of light.


    The goateed man¡¯s face no longer had any trace of wretchedness. Instead, he was astute and sharp. He laughed and said, what a smart little brat. I just didn¡¯t suppress my aura a little, and you already noticed me. You¡¯re really amazing!


    He made a grabbing motion in the air, and streams of hazy energy shot out of his five fingers. What followed was the power of his domain, which made him extremely fast. In just half a breath, he had caught up with Yunxiao, and a strong pressure suddenly fell on him!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Trapped by the power of the domain, he immediately felt that his primordial Qi was hindered, making it difficult for him to circulate it smoothly, and every movement was very difficult.


    In addition, the haze spread out in the air in an instant, quickly catching up to Yunxiao and surrounding him like a cage. It was also very corrosive and kept seeping into his body.


    Trapped in the air, Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°You really think highly of me. I¡¯m just a mere five-stars martial Grandmaster. Do I need to use the power of the territory? and this misty air is also your ultimate skill, right?¡±


    A trace of surprise flashed through the eyes of the goateed man, and then he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Can a mere five-stars martial Grandmaster cripple a Martial Emperor with one move? Also, that form shifting was impossible to do without seventh rank spirit power. I¡¯ve always been a person who knows how to control my strength. If I can use less strength, I will never use more. You want me to use my domain because you have the right! It¡¯s not too late for you to submit to me now. I know you have a Martial Emperor realm thunder beast, but it¡¯s useless to me. You should think about it carefully.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, knowing that he had encountered a difficult opponent. Moreover, the other party¡¯s faintly discernible aura was definitely not an ordinary martial honor. However, it would not be so easy to trap him.


    alright, I admit that my curiosity is harmful, but you¡¯re still wrong if you want to trap me!


    Rays of white light gushed out from his body, shooting away the mist like the sun. Even his domain seemed to be temporarily ineffective at this moment.


    Then, the sword Qi in his hand condensed and emitted a dazzling light. He slashed forward with his sword, and the Qi pierced through the rainbow!


    A vacuum passage was immediately opened up in the area and the mist in front of him. In an instant, Yunxiao rushed out in a beam of light and was hundreds of meters away in just a few moments.


    The goateed man¡¯s face was aghast, and his eyes almost popped out. He cried out, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    He felt that he had overestimated Yunxiao, but he did not expect that he had still underestimated him. Yunxiao had torn apart his domain so easily, which was not something an ordinary Martial Emperor could do.


    ¡°What a mysterious kid! It¡¯s not that easy to escape from this old man!¡±


    The man with the goatee seemed to feel that his dignity had been challenged. He let out an angry roar and rushed into the sky, chasing after them. His entire body was wrapped in a cloud of mist, and his speed was extremely fast. It was as if he had used some kind of secret technique, leaping forward in the air.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although he had expected that the other party would not give up, he did not expect them to catch up so quickly. He had also seen through the goatee¡¯s Secret movement technique. This kind of secret technique usually required one¡¯s full concentration, and it was easy to be interrupted once one was distracted.


    When he was less than a hundred meters away from them, Yunxiao quickly turned around and casually threw out a heaven and earth seal, which covered an area of space and pressed down hard.


    The man with the goatee immediately appeared from the haze. His eyes were wide open, and he angrily slapped down with his palm. A gray palm print rushed up with an overwhelming force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire heaven and earth seal was shattered by a casual palm strike, but Yunxiao had managed to run a few hundred meters away in the meantime. He was so angry that he glared at her and shouted a few words before chasing after her.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s delighted laughter came from the divine realm tablet and he said, ¡± I can¡¯t believe that the overbearing martial sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang, is being chased by a martial venerable. I must spread this news to the public in the future.


    it¡¯s rare to see something strange, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. you¡¯ll know when you¡¯re with me for a long time. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve been hunted down and forced to run for my life.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you haven¡¯t changed at all. Now you only have the strength of a Wu Zong. Serves you right for offending people you can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    Yuan gaohan said in a very disdainful manner, with a strong sense of ridicule and happiness.


    judging from the power of the domain just now, this goateed man is at least a five-stars martial Supreme, ¡± Yunxiao said in distress. he¡¯s so damn troublesome!


    He condensed another sword light, turned around, and slashed out. He then turned around and changed his direction, flying toward a certain place.


    The goateed man wiped out the sword beam with a casual grab, then looked in Yunxiao¡¯s direction and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t catch you today, I¡¯m not tan dijun!¡±


    He surged the haze around him and chased after her.


    Yunxiao had planned to escape in the direction of the sect competition, but on second thought, he suddenly changed his mind.


    After a few breaths, he seemed to have found a place and directly swooped down.


    At that moment, another Yunxiao flew up from below. It was his Starlight soul body, and the two of them fused together in an instant before flying down.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A cry of surprise came from the bottom of the valley, and soon, a plump figure appeared.


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± except for shouwei, all my friends are here.


    The woman rushed out as well, staring at Yunxiao in surprise as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you? You were following us?¡±


    you¡¯ve misunderstood me, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. I¡¯m being hunted, so I fled here. I hope you can help me.


    ¡°Pursue and kill? How did you know we were here?¡±


    The fat and round fellow was shocked. who is chasing after you? don¡¯t you have a Martial Emperor level Thunder-type demonic beast? ¡±


    Before Yunxiao could answer, a gloomy color appeared in the sky, exuding a terrifying pressure that rolled down and instantly locked on the three.


    The fat and round earth and the woman in Palace clothing¡¯s expressions changed greatly, and they cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Wu Zun!¡±


    The hazy Qi in the air was withdrawn, gradually revealing the appearance of a goateed man. He stared down coldly and said,¡±Oh, so you two survivors are here too. You¡¯re really all here.¡±


    Big beads of sweat rolled down from the Fat Boy¡¯s forehead as he shivered. you¡¯re so stubborn. This Lord, we¡¯re not on the same side as him. He pointed at Yunxiao, his eyes full of resentment.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°We all went up the mountain together. How can we not be partners now?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re in cahoots or not,¡± the goateed man sneered.¡±I¡¯ll find you sooner or later anyway.¡± I¡¯m tan dijun, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of me?¡±


    The fat and round earth and the woman¡¯s faces changed at the same time. The fat earth even cried out, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You are tan dijun? He¡¯s the junior Brother of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s sect leader, Zhang linghua!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the goateed man. He did not expect that there was such a relationship between them, but he seemed to have guessed something.


    Tan dijun¡¯s face darkened, and he said with hatred,¡±I¡¯m not that traitor¡¯s junior Brother! This old master has returned this time to take back the position of sect master that originally belonged to me, and at the same time to clean up the traitor!¡±

 Chapter 533

    ?


    533 Chapter 533-helpless


    The fat and round guy felt great pressure and said in cold sweat, ¡± ¡°Sir tan, our goals are not in conflict. Strictly speaking, Sir tan and we can be considered to be from the same sect, so please show mercy.¡±


    Tan dijun looked at him coldly and said, I can kill you two ants with a wave of my hand. What¡¯s the point of keeping you alive? ¡±


    The fat and round man was a tactful person, so he immediately heard the hidden meaning in his words. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Ping Yingyi pays his respects to Sir tan. He is willing to serve Sir tan at all times and pledge his loyalty to you!¡±


    The woman also came to a realization and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Shangguan Yuyin pays her respects to Sir tan. She is willing to serve Sir tan and pledge her loyalty to you!¡±


    They weren¡¯t stupid. If they were of no value to tan dijun, they would have been turned into ashes immediately.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes moved from the two men to Yunxiao as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°How about you?¡±


    Ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin immediately released their auras and locked onto Yunxiao, as if they were his subordinates.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. I was counting on you two to help me. Why are you so unloyal? ¡± I¡¯m not interested in being loyal to Sir tan. Why don¡¯t we all go look for the treasure happily?¡±


    my patience is limited, ¡± tan dijun said. if I didn¡¯t value your talent, I wouldn¡¯t have talked so much with you. I¡¯ll give you one last chance to make a choice!


    Yunxiao smiled helplessly and said, ¡± you¡¯re a martial honor. I can¡¯t do anything to you. But if you want to kill me, you¡¯re daydreaming.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face darkened. He was so angry that he laughed and said,¡±You don¡¯t know how high the sky is just because you have some talent. Today, this old man will tell you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!¡±


    As soon as he condensed his aura, the space around him was immediately locked like an iron bucket. Yunxiao felt as if he was in a solid body, and the endless pressure grew stronger and stronger. Apparently, tan dijun was going to crush him to pieces with the power of space.


    Under the heavy pressure, Yunxiao¡¯s body began to twist and sway with the space, like a rubber band that was constantly being squeezed.


    Ping Yingyi looked at Yunxiao with pity. He could see that Yunxiao was about to be crushed by the other party at any time, unable to resist at all.


    Tan dijun¡¯s expression changed slightly. His heart was in turmoil. From the outside, it looked like he was toying with his opponent, squeezing him casually, but in fact, he had used all his strength. This was the strongest spatial power he could use in his domain, but he couldn¡¯t even squeeze his opponent to death!


    Even an expert at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm would have exploded and died under such a powerful spatial compression. What was going on with this kid?


    While tan dijun was shocked, Yunxiao was also slightly surprised. Under the pressure, his body was actually vaguely absorbing the spatial power of the other party. Although that degree of pressure was extremely uncomfortable, it was not to the point of danger. On the contrary, he felt that his body was constantly being tempered under that kind of distortion.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s actually such an effect. Does that mean I can use the living earth to suppress the space and then refine my body?¡±


    Yunxiao had a strange thought in his heart, but he had no time to pay attention to the various expressions on the three people¡¯s faces. He let the space squeeze his body, feeling an unspeakable pleasure.


    ¡°Tan dijun, you¡¯re so f * cking vicious! I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with pain as he cried out tragically.


    Tan dijun furrowed his brows and snorted. He increased the power of his domain again, trying to squeeze the man to death to vent the hatred in his heart.


    But, ten minutes later, cold sweat oozed out of his forehead, and Yunxiao was still screaming from time to time. This time, even ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin could tell that something was wrong.


    Tan dijun was furious. how dare you fool me! You deserve to die! he shouted.


    He suddenly raised his foot and stomped down fiercely. The entire space trembled violently, and the Qi-Jin on his foot shattered into pieces, like a curtain that had been shattered into countless butterflies that danced in the air. It was exceptionally beautiful, but the destructive power was suffocating.


    Ping Yingyi¡¯s and Shangguan Yuyin¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly dodged to the side, deeply afraid that they would be implicated. With their cultivation bases, they would basically die the moment they touched the spatial energy.


    Yunxiao chuckled, and a powerful spiritual power gushed out of his eyes, twisting the surrounding space. In the next moment, he disappeared from where he was and reappeared behind tan dijun.


    Tan dijun turned around and kicked again. The space behind him cracked layer by layer, and the ground was crushed into powder like a huge chariot.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao teleported away again and reappeared dozens of meters away from tan dijun in a flash. Suddenly, a mist seeped out of the space and surrounded Yunxiao in just a few breaths, wrapping him up and making it difficult for him to move.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a hint of surprise flashed through them.


    Tan dijun sneered. even a great Alchemist has to have a time interval between two teleportations. I can tell from your attack just now that the interval was twenty breaths. It¡¯s a very short time, but it¡¯s enough for me to make a move!


    so what? ¡± Yunxiao said. so what? ¡± Your fog can¡¯t stop me at all. Have you forgotten?¡±


    Tan dijun said with a mocking expression,¡±You can try this time!¡± He made a hand seal, and the mist in the sky immediately began to move. It seemed to become restless and restless.


    Yunxiao frowned and cried out. The purifying power of the bright moon divine body spread out like the light of the moon and the stars, blowing away the mist. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see any difference.¡±


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank. He was actually being hugged by a pair of big hands. The mist took the shape of a human, with no facial features to be seen, but it was more than three meters tall and wrapped Yunxiao in its arms. Although the light of the divine body had pierced through his body, it could not completely purify him, so it still held him tightly.


    The corrosive power of the mist made hissing sounds under the purifying light. It was extremely terrifying. If it were not for his abnormal physique, he would have been seriously injured and would have died. Moreover, the mist was also emitting a powerful fluctuation of primordial energy, which disrupted the frequency of the surrounding space, making it impossible for Yunxiao to teleport.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to now. Aren¡¯t you very arrogant? If you have the ability, run!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face was filled with maliciousness. He raised his foot high and stomped down hard. The rumbling space shattered and collapsed toward Yunxiao, spreading out like a black passage with a terrible force.


    Both ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin¡¯s faces changed drastically, thinking that Yunxiao was completely finished this time. If he were hit by such a force, he would not be able to escape.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little solemn as well. The mist stuck to him like marshmallows, and although the divine light could break it apart, it could not disperse it. The human-shaped mist was still holding him tightly. A Golden Eye suddenly appeared in the middle of his brows. It opened abruptly, and as it opened and closed, there seemed to be a gust of wind blowing.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    At that moment, a tornado suddenly swept up around Yunxiao. The mist that had taken form could not hold on for a moment before it was blown away and sucked into the tornado.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tan dijun and ping Yingyi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they exclaimed in shock.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the whirlwind immediately rushed forward under his control, slamming into the huge force that was collapsing toward him!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The collapsing force rushed into the whirlwind. Although it was hindered for a moment, it was still like a Mantis trying to stop a car. It smashed the ¡± hissing ¡± wind power and crushed over!


    But in the process, Yunxiao teleported again and dodged the attack. The space hundreds of meters around him was shattered, and a black path was kicked out, which was slowly repairing itself.


    Tan dijun quieted down and stared at Yunxiao coldly without saying a word.


    ¡®That was close,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself. If the domineering force of the collapse had hit him, he would have been crushed into pieces even if he had the Supreme tyrant body. In the past, he could only use the divine realm tablet as a shield, which was why the tablet was constantly damaged.


    However, his newly refined immemorial heaven¡¯s eye had already integrated a trace of the immemorial astral wind power. Although it was only a trace, it was still the origin power of wind. The whirlwind that was formed was enough to blow away the fog, which was why he was able to escape.


    ¡°Kid, Who are you?¡±


    Tan dijun suddenly asked. He seemed to have lost his temper after a few rounds of fighting. Moreover, the methods of this young man in front of him made him have no choice but to have some concerns. They were afraid that they would unknowingly offend some major power.


    Yunxiao circulated the great expansion divine technique to replenish his consumed soul power as soon as possible, then said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I just randomly said one?¡±


    Tan dijun furrowed his brows. He felt that it would be harder to get something out of this kid than to kill him. However, it was indeed extremely difficult to kill him under the current circumstances. are you really here for the treasure? ¡±


    I just wanted to borrow some primordial stones from the Big Dipper sect, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I also wanted to see if I could borrow a teleportation array. Now, I want to see what the treasure is about.¡±


    The three of them revealed strange expressions. Of course, they understood what he meant by ¡°borrow.¡±


    ¡°Are you short of primordial stones?¡± tan dijun frowned in disbelief.


    In his opinion, an existence with monstrous talent like Yunxiao would certainly be the top cultivation target in the sect, and generally, there would be no restriction on the supply of resources, so he would not lack primordial stones. Even if the sect only had one primeval stone left, they would give priority to people like him.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s not just an ordinary lack.¡±


    Yunxiao sensed that the other party¡¯s hostility was gradually decreasing, so he nodded and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I said that our goals are not in conflict. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to open the treasure together? we¡¯ll all benefit.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the treasure has been gone for a long time,¡± tan dijun said coldly. His gaze fell on ping Yingyi and the other, and said,¡±Do you guys have some random information?¡±


    ¡°Lord tan, it¡¯s just a map that our ancestors brought with them when they left the northern scorpion sect,¡± ping Yingyi hurriedly replied. He hurriedly took out a piece of old leather from his ring, spread it open in his hand, and handed it over.

 Chapter 534

    ?


    534 Chapter 534-platinum paper


    Tan dijun looked at him coldly and snorted,¡±The entire sect has this kind of thing. Back then, someone spied on the treasure and created a large number of fake maps. I¡¯m afraid even Zhang linghua can¡¯t tell the difference.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s a high possibility that this map is real,¡± ping Yingyi agreed. Otherwise, the Big Dipper sect would have been exterminated by the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce hundreds of years ago. They must have dug out the treasure.¡±


    Tan dijun fell into silence. He seemed to be thinking about something, and then he murmured,¡±Several hundred years ago, my master was only a disciple of the sect. I¡¯ve heard of this secret before, it¡¯s very unreliable.¡± He took the leather from ping Yingyi¡¯s hands and touched it with his thumb. His expression immediately changed, and a sharp light shot out of his eyes.


    Tan dijun rubbed the leather in his hands a few times. A wisp of misty air came out from his fingertips, and when it touched the leather, it dispersed, leaving only a shallow mark. His face finally revealed a serious expression as he stared at the map and said, ¡± ¡°This is the skin of a ninth-order monster beast!¡±


    Ping Yingyi and Gao Yuyin were both overjoyed. Ping Yingyi hurriedly said,¡±Milord, please be wise. We¡¯ve studied the material of this map for a long time, but we can¡¯t determine its level. Daren saw it at a glance, as expected of a martial honored level existence.¡±


    He immediately felt good about himself after his flattery, and he felt that his status had risen a lot.


    Hmph, without the strength of a martial Supreme or the body of a rank nine demonic beast, there is no way to resist my mist. You will die upon contact!


    Tan dijun snorted. Although he showed his disdain, he still enjoyed the flattery. But as soon as he finished, his eyes fell on Yunxiao, who was standing next to him. His face blushed slightly as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Only God knows how you cultivate, you little brat!¡±


    since this map is made of the skin of a ninth-tier demon beast, ¡± Yunxiao said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± it¡¯s very likely to be real!


    Tan dijun also started to pay attention to it, but he didn¡¯t look at the pattern on the map. He just kept rubbing it as if he was addicted to it.


    The three of them didn¡¯t make a sound, knowing that there must be a situation.


    Tan dijun touched it for a while. I heard from my master that he¡¯s not sure if the treasure still exists, but it¡¯s most likely gone. The map is written on a piece of titanium paper.


    titanium platinum paper is as thin as a hair and as light as nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it can withstand the burning fire without melting. If it¡¯s hidden inside, we can use fire to burn the leather.¡±


    that¡¯s right! tan dijun nodded and said, ¡± you are indeed a great Alchemist. He grabbed the leather in his hand and immediately condensed a ball of flame, roasting it in his palm.


    The leather remained unmoved in the flames, and after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, it was completely unscathed!


    Tan dijun¡¯s face changed, and he said in horror,¡±What, what¡¯s going on?¡± He took out the leather and turned it over for a closer look, but he did not find any traces of forging, not even a mark was left. Although he was not a master of the fire element, the fire element condensed by the power of a martial Supreme was not ordinary. This leather was actually so fire-resistant.


    it¡¯s more likely that there¡¯s titanium Platinum in it, ¡± Yunxiao said. this map must be made of the skin of a ninth-tier fire-type demon beast. Let me try.


    Tan dijun was displeased. He snorted and said,¡±Do you think you¡¯re better than me?¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said, ¡± I¡¯m an Alchemist, and I have a strange fire in my hand.


    Tan dijun was skeptical, but he still handed the map to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao unfolded the map and gently touched it with his hand. It was indeed the skin of a ninth-tier fire-type demon beast, and he could even feel the gentle fluctuation of fire element on it. The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye in the heart of his brows opened and condensed a ball of Phoenix illusory fire, burning the map.


    If he was too strong, he was afraid that he would burn the titanium and Platinum. Therefore, he only dared to test it with ethereal fire. As soon as the map touched the ethereal fire, it immediately burned and began to curl up.


    Tan dijun was frightened. His eyes were wide open, and he felt that what was happening in front of him was unreal.


    No matter what, he had the strength of a martial honor. The leather that couldn¡¯t be burned in the slightest was actually burned to nothing in his hands. The difference was too big!


    He had expected that even if Yunxiao had an alien flame, it would take him at least several hours to cook something, but he did not expect that in just a breath or an instant, the beast skin of a ninth-tier fire-type demon beast would be completely turned into ashes.


    The only explanation was that the strange fire on this kid¡¯s body was really too overbearing, too abnormal!


    ¡°Who is this kid?¡±


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s calm face, tan dijun did not feel any fear.


    ¡°It, it, it¡¯s out!¡±


    Ping Yingyi suddenly let out a loud cry as he looked joyfully at the flames. Sure enough, after the beast skin was burned, a dazzling piece of paper appeared, shimmering with golden light in the flames.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed as well. He hurriedly put out the flame and reached out to grab it.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tan dijun snorted and grabbed the titanium paper. si si ¡± the sound of roasting meat came from his hand, followed by a scream. He hurriedly threw the titanium paper away, his eyes filled with horror. Suddenly, he found that his palm was charred black.


    Although his injuries weren¡¯t very serious, the heat wave had penetrated his defensive power and burned his skin.


    I forgot to tell you, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. you can¡¯t touch the metal that has been burned. He calmly grabbed the titanium paper that tan dijun had thrown away, but nothing happened to it.


    The titanium paper flickered with light, and a few lines appeared. It was a map that was completely different from the one on the animal skin.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Tan dijun had learned his lesson this time. He poured his vital Qi into his palm and then took it. He looked down and said in surprise,¡±This, how could it be here?¡±


    Ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin also moved closer. After looking around for a while, they didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They didn¡¯t know much about the terrain of this mountain range.


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Yunxiao asked. He could see that tan dijun¡¯s face was a little serious.


    Tan dijun looked at the map for a while and said,¡±You should know that Southfire city¡¯s greatest resource is the Li fire golden crystal. There are hundreds of mines of all sizes around it, with countless major forces mixed in. However, there¡¯s a dangerous place to the East that¡¯s also rich in li fire golden crystal, but no one dares to mine it. That place has become a ¡®dead land¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Death? Are you saying that the treasure recorded on this map is in this land of death?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Tan dijun suddenly laughed and said,¡±haha, not only in a dead end.¡± In addition, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m the only one who knows about this place.¡± ¡°I can tell from this map that it¡¯s the layout of that place, but even if I know it¡¯s a dead land, I might not be able to find it,¡± he said proudly. This is because when I was young, I chanced upon a piece of li fire golden source in this place, so I have a deep impression of it. ¡±


    the Li fire golden source is a Supreme treasure produced by the condensation and collapse of a large number of li fire golden crystals, ¡± Yunxiao said. although it is not as precious as the elemental source, it is still a rare treasure with extremely high value.


    Tan dijun looked regretful and resentful. He cursed,¡±Back then, a seventh-tier Alchemist traded this li fire golden source for three seventh-tier medicinal pills! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m young and insensible. I thought I¡¯d gained a big advantage, but now it seems that it¡¯s simply a deal that makes people vomit blood!¡± ¡°If I see that Alchemist again, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± He said viciously.


    you¡¯re stupid, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. how can you blame others? ¡± Even if that thing was exchanged for three ninth tier medicinal pills, it wouldn¡¯t be too much. Since we know the location, let¡¯s not delay any further and go now!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face changed. He put away the map and said,¡±We can¡¯t rush it. It¡¯s not easy to go to a dead end. Only those who have been there know the dangers. Besides, it¡¯s the time for the sect tournament, I must expose Zhang linghua¡¯s true colors in front of all the forces and kill him with my own hands!¡±


    what did he do to make you hate him so much? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. what did he do to make you hate him so much? I heard from this little fatty that you two weren¡¯t fellow disciples in the past?¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Bah! That bastard had killed his master and seized the sect master¡¯s position! I was originally the sect master of the Big Dipper sect, but this bastard killed my master and seriously injured me for a ninth-tier medicinal pill. If I wasn¡¯t stronger than him at that time, I would¡¯ve died from his sneak attack! It¡¯s the heavens who didn¡¯t let me die, they gave me the chance to take revenge!¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± there are hundreds of such vendetta cases in the entire heavenly martial realm every day, and I can¡¯t be bothered to care about it. Give me the map, in case you lose it after you die.¡±


    Looking at tan dijun¡¯s murderous eyes, Yunxiao smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that Zhang linghua has advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to cross a major realm and kill him? You¡¯re obviously going to die. I don¡¯t care about that, but don¡¯t give him my map.¡±


    Tan dijun snorted angrily,¡±what martial Supreme? you¡¯re just lying to outsiders!¡± According to my investigation, he¡¯s only half a martial Supreme now. With his trashy innate talent, it would be impossible for him to advance to the martial Supreme realm in this lifetime. Back then, master saw that his cultivation was limited, so he decided to pass the sect master¡¯s position to me! As for his current realm, he had also wantonly sold the sect¡¯s interests in exchange for a large number of medicinal pills. He had directly rushed up with enlightenment! His lifetime¡¯s worth of cultivation will be limited to this!¡±


    I can see that you still have a lot of spies in the Big Dipper sect, ¡± Yunxiao said curiously. the man in the yellow robe is one of them, right? ¡± But even so, a half martial Supreme has mastered a part of the rule force. You should know that everyone under the rule force is an ant. What right do you have to fight him?¡±

 Chapter 535

    ?


    535 Chapter 535-cooperation


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± tan dijun snorted. Suddenly, a strange look appeared on his face as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly thought of the best person to deal with Zhang linghua!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by his Wolf-like gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to say that I¡¯m the candidate? You want me, a martial great master, to kill a half step to the Martial Emperor realm? can you be more ridiculous?¡±


    Tan dijun showed a cold smile and said,¡±It¡¯s not nonsense at all. It¡¯s because you¡¯re a Wu Zong that no one will notice you. With your teleportation ability, you should be able to get close to him. That flame power just now would have seriously injured a half-step Martial Emperor if he was caught off guard. In addition to your strong physical defense, Zhang linghua won¡¯t be able to kill you even if he goes berserk. As long as you make a move, my arrangements will be activated. You will definitely not be in danger.¡±


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Yunxiao sneered. Why would I risk my life to help you kill Zhang linghua?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need primordial stones?¡± tan dijun asked. As long as Yingluo ¡±


    don¡¯t mention it, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. no matter how many primordial stones I have, it¡¯s not worth the risk. Since he was the leader of a sect, he should have a few trump cards. If you use it when your life is in danger, I might turn into ashes and I won¡¯t be able to enjoy your primeval stones. Don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡±


    If Zhang linghua was not one step away from becoming a Nine Heavens martial sovereign, he would still be willing to take the risk as long as he had enough vitality stones. No matter how powerful a martial honor was, he was still a martial honor, and Yunxiao knew better than anyone else how powerful a Martial Emperor was. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything, and even his Supreme Overlord body couldn¡¯t resist it.


    Tan dijun seemed to have expected that he would refuse, but he didn¡¯t give up. He continued to encourage him,¡±What about this treasure? When the North Scorpion sect was at its peak, it was even more powerful than the seven superpowers of today!¡±


    didn¡¯t you say that the treasure is empty? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. if there was really such a fortune, how could you be so calm now? ¡± Who are you trying to fool!¡±


    Tan dijun was stunned, and he had a strange expression on his face. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so cautious and stubborn. He forced a smile and said,¡±That¡¯s because no real treasure map has ever appeared. But it¡¯s different now, that titanium paper is definitely real. No one knows what kind of treasure is inside. Maybe it¡¯ll be empty, but maybe it¡¯ll shock the world. Do you think you can take a gamble?¡±


    I can bet on it, ¡± Yunxiao said after a slight hesitation. but I¡¯ve never let go of my Eagle until I see the rabbit. I¡¯ll take care of the treasure map. Also, after we¡¯re done, regardless of whether the treasure is real or fake, you must give me 100 million superior-grade primordial stones.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Not only tan dijun, but even ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin gasped in shock.


    ¡°100 million superior-grade primordial stones?¡± tan dijun was shocked and angry. Did I hear it wrong or did you say it wrong?¡±


    a hundred million superior-grade primordial stones for the life of a half-step Martial Emperor, as well as the foundation of the entire Big Dipper sect, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. do you think it¡¯s a high price? ¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * t!¡± Tan dijun was furious. I only asked you to make the first move. Do you think you can take Zhang linghua¡¯s life with one strike? You still need my backup! I can give you 100 million mid-grade origin stones at most!¡±


    Yunxiao was amused. He found that he had fallen in love with bargaining. then you can keep this one hundred million medial-grade primordial stones for yourself. I think if you sell the news of your assassination to Zhang linghua, it should be more than this.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face suddenly changed. His body was filled with anger, and the power of his domain instantly suppressed Yunxiao. However, when he saw the other party¡¯s nonchalant expression, he was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He also understood that it was really difficult for him to keep this kid. Otherwise, he would have captured him and killed him long ago. He would not have wrangled with him for so long.


    100 million superior-grade primordial stones is too much, ¡± he said helplessly. I don¡¯t think the entire Big Dipper sect¡¯s disciples have that many cultivation resources in a year. One billion middle-grade is the most I can accept. If you sell my information to Zhang Ling Hua, you might not even get a single primeval stone, and you might even get yourself killed. Although I can¡¯t trap you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard for you to escape from a half-step Martial Emperor.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. that¡¯s too little. The Big Dipper sect owns at least ten percent of the resources in nanhuo city. You have the nerve to sell one billion medial-grade primordial stones? ¡± If you can¡¯t give me five billion, I¡¯d rather risk my life and try Zhang linghua. I¡¯d like to see how strong a half-step Martial Emperor is.¡±


    Tan dijun was so angry that smoke rose from his head. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Alright, five billion!¡± However, a dark glint flashed in his eyes. His eyes were gray, and one could not tell what he was thinking.


    In the haze, there was a little bit of killing intent. By his estimation, even if Zhang linghua¡¯s counterattack could not kill this kid, it would at least be able to severely injure him. He did not mind finishing off this arrogant kid who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth before killing Zhang linghua.


    ¡°En, en, now you have the spirit of a sect leader.¡±


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao reached out to ask for the treasure map.


    Tan dijun snorted coldly, and the haze in his eyes dissipated. Then, he threw the map to Yunxiao without hesitation. It seemed that the possibility of the so-called treasure existing was indeed very low. Otherwise, as the disciple of the previous sect master, tan dijun should have attached great importance to it.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Big Dipper sect¡¯s top ten competition will be the most lively time,¡± tan dijun said. ¡°When the top ten competition is over and Zhang linghua is giving out the award, it¡¯ll be your turn. I¡¯ve already made all the follow-up preparations, and I¡¯ve already roped in six of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s ten great elders, all of whom are shameless and hate Zhang linghua¡¯s character. You only need to use that flame to attack Zhang linghua, and regardless of whether you succeed or fail, immediately retreat after the attack. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡±


    He put on a face that seemed to be concerned about Yunxiao¡¯s comfort and said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that flame power of yours is also controlled by soul power. If you use it as an attack, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to teleport away immediately, right?¡±


    Yunxiao put on a pitiful look and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I hope that Sir tan can bestow upon me an eighth-grade armor to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo, cough cough!¡±


    Tan dijun coughed a few times and said,¡±I don¡¯t have that thing either, so you have to be careful.¡±


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, he immediately changed the subject and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one day before the competition of the top ten tomorrow. You guys can stay here and cultivate. I¡¯ll go and arrange some more methods.¡± the person who contacted me was killed by you with one palm, ¡± he said to Yunxiao, grumbling. I have to do it myself.


    As if he was afraid that Yunxiao would ask him for something, he turned into a cloud of mist and disappeared.


    As soon as tan dijun left, ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin instantly felt the pressure disappear. They let out a heavy breath, feeling even more nervous.


    Ping Yingyi gave Yunxiao a strange look, then pulled his face open and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this little brother¡¯s name? you were the one who sent us out of the courtyard earlier, right?¡±


    my surname is li, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can just call me young master Yun. Under those circumstances, only the two of you were able to turn the situation around. You won¡¯t have any complaints about me, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun, You must be joking!¡±


    Ping Yingyi suppressed the urge to kill Yunxiao with a palm strike and said generously, ¡± even if young master Yun didn¡¯t teleport us, we would still have to step forward in that situation.


    Even tan dijun could not do anything to Yunxiao, so ping Yingyi naturally knew that he could do nothing about it. Besides, if he killed Yunxiao and ruined tan dijun¡¯s plan, they would probably be struck to death as soon as possible. So, he could only swallow the hatred. Although he had a myriad of thoughts in his mind, his face remained serious. ¡°As the saying goes, where the Dao is, I will move forward even if there are thousands of people! Even if I die nine times, I will have no regrets!¡±


    He turned to look at Shangguan Yuyin and said,¡±don¡¯t you agree?.¡±


    Shangguan Yuyin¡¯s face had always been cold, but this time, she could not help but blush shyly. She stammered and turned her head away, pretending not to know him.


    Yunxiao felt that he had underestimated the layer of fat on this round face. It was thicker than he had imagined.


    ¡°We¡¯re all working for Sir tan now,¡± ping Yingyi laughed.¡±We¡¯re family. If you need any help in the future, just let me know!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. in that case, I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯m currently lacking some primeval stones. Brothers and sisters, please help me out.¡±


    Ping Yingyi took out a hundred mid-grade primordial stones from his ring and smiled. ¡°Take it, don¡¯t be polite! What¡¯s big brother¡¯s is yours!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± He silently took the primordial stones from ping Yingyi and put them away. Suddenly, a ring appeared in his palm, and it trembled as it lay there.


    Ping Yingyi¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked to find that his storage ring had been taken away without anyone knowing. He cried out,¡±Young master Yun, this is my Qianqian.¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s big brother¡¯s is also mine. I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the impact of his powerful soul power, the storage ring in his hand broke through the restriction. A space of meson appeared, but it shrank rapidly in the blink of an eye and was about to disappear.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand at an extremely fast speed, and everything was pulled into his palm, then disappeared in a flash. The space of meson only existed for a few breaths before it completely disappeared, leaving behind a broken ring which he casually threw into the grass.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Ping Yingyi was dumbfounded and hurriedly said,¡±Young master Yun, no matter what, you should leave some for brother! If you take everything off, how will big brother cultivate in the future?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he flipped his right palm, and a palm-sized Jade figure appeared in his hand. His pupils constricted as he asked, ¡± ¡°What is this?¡±


    This Jade figure was found in ping Yingyi¡¯s ring. Other than its material, its size and shape were exactly the same as the one he had found in Liang Kuan¡¯s netherstone!

 Chapter 536

    ?


    536 Chapter 536-lightning attribute cultivation technique


    He didn¡¯t have the time to study that vile person, so he threw him to Yuan gaohan. Yuan gaohan looked at it a few times, but he did not seem to be interested in it. Compared with this, Yunxiao had too many things about Arts and Mystic artifacts that interested him.


    Ping Yingyi¡¯s face showed a strange expression and he stammered,¡±It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a little Jade person. It¡¯s just fun.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yunxiao gave a casual ¡®Oh¡¯, then put it away and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fun. Lend it to me for 70 or 80 years.¡±


    Ping Yingyi wiped his sweat and hurriedly said,¡±Young master Yun, to tell you the truth, that thing is the inheritance Holy statue of the heavenly Scorpion sect, which was used to pass down martial arts and cultivation methods. The martial technique I learned is called the Thunder Heart fist, and it was passed down from this Sacred Elephant.¡±


    Some martial arts techniques were too powerful and couldn¡¯t be recorded in books through ordinary words, nor could they be imprinted in Jade slips with spiritual sense. They were recorded through some special materials. For example, the great realm divine technique that Yunxiao had learned could only be inherited in the divine realm tablet and could not exist in the world.


    ¡°I see. I have no use for that thing.¡±


    Yunxiao threw the Jade statue back to ping Yingyi. He had seen the Thunderheart fist he used before. It was extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary Warriors, but it was nothing to him.


    Ping Yingyi was stunned for a moment. The most valuable thing in his eyes had been ignored. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    Yunxiao ignored him and sat down cross-legged to meditate.


    Ping Yingyi¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of fierceness, his expression dark and uncertain. Yunxiao¡¯s courage was beyond his expectations, for he had dared to meditate and cultivate in front of him without any warning.


    Both he and Shangguan Yuyin had a serious look on their faces. They exchanged a glance, and Shangguan Yuyin shook her head slightly, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    Holding back the urge to slap Yunxiao to death, ping Yingyi flew hundreds of meters away with Shangguan Yuyin before sitting down and cultivating. They did not dare to get too close to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao entered the divine realm tablet and took back the little man, which was neither gold nor Jade, from Yuan gaohan. After looking at it for a while, he injected his divine sense into it and studied it carefully, only to find that it was indeed strange.


    Although this little person didn¡¯t have a face, it was refined to completely imitate the structure of a human body. The five internal organs, six hollow organs, and hundreds of extraordinary meridians were all present. This kind of refining technique was definitely the work of a ninth-tier Alchemist, and no Alchemist below the ninth-tier could have such exquisite control.


    His spiritual sense followed the small person¡¯s meridians and continued to extend down, finally entering his dantian. However, it suddenly tightened and found a flash of golden light, so vast that it could not be seen.


    ¡°Strange.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself, then transformed into his human form and appeared in the little man¡¯s dantian, where he began to search around.


    All of a sudden, the golden light in the entire space darkened and became extremely dull. Wisps of Azure Qi began to appear, which transformed into lightning that flashed incessantly within.


    ¡°What powerful lightning. Could it be that this little person contains the wood essence?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The Thunderbolt was originally transformed from the second wood Qi, and little Qing had been through tens of thousands of years, and it was only transformed with the help of the power of Noah¡¯s ship, which was infinitely close to the power of the origin. If they were caught and refined into the Yi wood Qi, they would be the same as the breathing earth, the true Phoenix Fire, and the immemorial astral wind.


    He looked at the flashing lightning around him in surprise.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and landed directly on his soul-form, clearing up his sea of consciousness. The originally calm spiritual altar and sea of consciousness suddenly became filled with lightning and thunder, blasting away all distracting thoughts. The entire spiritual altar was completely bathed in the rain of lightning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately felt a spell being forcibly imprinted into his mind under the bombardment of the Thunderbolt. He immediately focused his mind and allowed the lightning to wreak havoc in his spiritual altar as he silently comprehended.


    In the outside world, only a few breaths of time had passed, but in the spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, it was as if several hours had passed. The power of thunder and lightning also gradually weakened.


    The tiny person¡¯s dantian quickly regained its calm. The golden light rose again, but it was no longer as sharp as before. Instead, it was gentle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s human form dissipated from the little man and condensed in the divine realm tablet, a thoughtful look on his face.


    When he was in it just now, he had indeed received a strange cultivation technique. This cultivation technique did not have a name, but it was a movement technique that achieved the effect of teleportation through the power of lightning. If cultivated to the extreme, one could even temper one¡¯s body into a body of lightning, turning into lightning just like little green.


    The only flaw was that one had to have the assistance of the lightning element or the second wood Qi, or else the effects would be minimal. The results were also related to the strength of the supporting elements and one¡¯s own talent.


    According to the effects of this cultivation technique, it was indeed a bit abnormal to cultivate the body into a body of lightning. But, that was the power after he had mastered it, and it was a little useless for Yunxiao now, so he could not use it for a short time.


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about it when we find more lightning in the future. There is indeed some yi wood Qi in the divine realm tablet, which is some fragments of little Qing¡¯s original body that I snatched. However, it needs to be used to repair the divine realm tablet, so it must not be used.¡±


    He sighed and stopped thinking about it. Repairing the divine realm tablet was the top priority at the moment.


    At the moment, Yuan gaohan was using the Phoenix divine fire to temper the northern heaven cold star Iron. Although Yunxiao had taught him part of the power of rules in the stele, it was still very difficult for him to use it. However, the power of the divine fire shocked him, and he was also overjoyed, enjoying the feeling of controlling tenth-tier flames.


    Gu Yuesheng, on the other hand, had been forced to improve the alchemy recipes of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. With his knowledge as a seventh-tier Alchemist, it was not difficult for him to do so, and he could ask Yuan gaohan for help if he had any questions. Yuan gaohan was also happy to answer. He really appreciated Gu Yuesheng. Those questions were often critical, and he explained them in great detail, which benefited Gu Yuesheng a lot.


    Yunxiao stood in the air and conjured the great realm divine technique in front of him. He felt that he could not refine the divine realm tablet at all. The only thing he could do now was to pour as much spirit Qi as possible into it and use the divine realm tablet¡¯s own healing power to let it repair itself, but the speed was so slow that it was a little worrying.


    The millions of mid-grade primordial stones he had gotten from ping Yingyi were all used up in one go. It was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood, and the spiritual Qi in the entire stele did not improve at all.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to Yanwu after the martial arts and martial arts Conference of the merchant Union? With the abundant spirit Qi there, it¡¯s no weaker than the seven superpowers, so it should be the fastest way to repair the divine realm tablet.¡±


    Yunxiao put away his thoughts and gently pointed at the light in his hand. Then, an armor appeared from his body, emitting a dark light. The surface of the armor was made of some unknown metal, and there was no fluctuation of spirit energy except for the black light.


    ¡°Let¡¯s repair this thing first. It¡¯ll give us more assurance when we fight Zhang linghua tomorrow. A sect leader, even if he was a half-step Martial Emperor, would more or less have a trump card. It would be a huge joke if we were to die in a moment of carelessness!¡±


    He continued to cast spells into the devil Sky armor. With his current strength, it was extremely difficult for him to repair a ninth tier profound armament. Moreover, the devil Sky armor was still lacking the most important thing.


    Yunxiao looked at the ground. On the calm ground, he could clearly feel an external force surging. Although it was suppressed under the ground, it was unending and difficult to destroy!


    ¡°Are we really going to use that power?¡±


    He pondered for a moment, and with a light shout, a crack appeared on the ground below. A mass of black gas surged up and spread out at an extremely fast speed. Very quickly, half of the ground was dyed a thick black ink.


    ¡°Hmph, you dare to be so arrogant in my territory!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and pointed out a finger. A sharp wind suddenly appeared in the sky above the ground. The monstrous demonic Qi was immediately stopped from spreading, and gathered in the center under the wind.


    This was the attack that the great demon had used when they were fleeing in the outer space. As long as the devil Qi didn¡¯t die, it could only be suppressed under the divine realm tablet by his elemental power. Once there was any gap, it would escape on its own as if it had a spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time using devilish Qi to refine devilish armor!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled a few times, then threw the demonic sky armor down into the monstrous demonic aura, where it immediately glowed with a dazzling black light. The demonic sky armor seemed to come alive in an instant, floating in the demonic sea.


    As Yunxiao continued to cast spells, the monstrous fiend energy began to pour into the armor at an extremely fast speed.


    Yunxiao frowned. The armor seemed to have a very strong self-healing ability, and as long as there was enough fiend energy, it could be reborn. He gradually slowed down the incantation gesture in his hand, but the devilish armor¡¯s absorption speed did not change. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, all the devilish Qi on the ground had been absorbed by it, leaving no trace behind!


    After the demonic sky armor absorbed all the demonic Qi, it released an astonishingly powerful pressure. The entire space began to shake because of its existence.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He could clearly feel the mark he had left in the armor gradually disappearing. It was as if the armor had a spirit of its own, and it wanted to erase his refinement imprint.


    ¡°Impudent! You still dare to cause trouble in my divine realm tablet!¡±


    Yunxiao slowly raised his hands. They seemed to be frozen in the air, but in an instant, they turned into countless afterimages, and a strange light appeared in his palms, gradually condensing into three golden tadpole-like characters that flickered constantly.


    The moment the three symbols appeared, the space immediately stabilized.


    The demonic sky armor seemed to have sensed something, and it immediately turned into a black light and fled into the distance.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said softly, ¡± ¡°So close, yet so far.¡±


    His figure disappeared in an instant and appeared directly in front of the demonic sky armor. Three golden tadpole-like characters in his hands were pressed down in the air!


    ¡°Ming King seal!¡±


    The demonic Qi that was surging up from the demonic sky armor was directly dispersed by the three ancient scriptures. The entire armor emitted a bright golden light and stopped in the air. It no longer felt like it was going to go berserk.

 Chapter 537

    ?


    537 Chapter 537-transformation simulation


    The remaining connection between Yunxiao and the armor was still like a silk thread, looming and about to break at any moment.


    ¡°This armor is indeed strange. I don¡¯t even dare to wear it anymore. It¡¯s safer to refine you again!¡±


    Yunxiao summoned his divine flame and burned the demonic sky armor. After the armor was hit by the seal, it stopped completely and let the divine fire burn and refine it. Nothing unusual happened to it, and it soon appeared in front of Yunxiao as if it had been renewed.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡± I think it¡¯s better not to use this armor. It just feels weird.


    Yunxiao stared at the armor for a while, then said in a serious voice, ¡± it¡¯s just a mere ninth tier profound armament. I don¡¯t believe that it can overturn the heavens. He pointed with his finger and the armor immediately turned into a ray of light and was absorbed into his body. He poured his soul power in to check and only felt at ease when he found no problems.


    He immediately stood in the air and began to adjust his own consumption.


    Soon, he heard ping Yingyi¡¯s call, and his transformed body disappeared from the divine realm tablet and returned to his original body.


    When Yunxiao opened his eyes, he saw that ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin had become impatient.


    This refining process took a day and a night. It was already the third day, the battle to determine the top ten. Yunxiao thought of Mei Dong ¡®er. He wondered what kind of results the little girl had achieved, but it was no longer important. Under the morning light, the Big Dipper sect looked a little dusky.


    Very soon, the weather would change!


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a sense of pride in his chest, and he let out a long howl that soared into the sky.


    The power of a five-stars martial Grandmaster burst out at this moment and instantly rose to the peak. He was stuck at the bottleneck for a long time and could not break through.


    Ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin exchanged a glance, both seeing the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Although Yunxiao was only exuding the strength of a five-stars martial Grandmaster, which was far inferior to them, for some reason, they felt a sense of powerlessness that was difficult to resist.


    ¡°I wish young master Yun success today!¡± Ping Yingyi forced a smile and said.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. The three of them immediately turned into three beams of light and headed toward the base of the Big Dipper sect.


    This place was already within the mountain¡¯s protective formation. Every martial artist who entered had passed the inspection. From time to time, there would be a flash of light. They were all flying to watch the competition on the last day.


    In order to avoid trouble, Yunxiao and the other two landed from a distance and walked up.


    The inter-sect competition was held on the largest mountain of the Big Dipper sect. Ten huge arenas were set on the top of the mountain like chess pieces, and the nine arenas were all built with fourth-tier materials, diamond and Jade. It was said that the North Scorpion sect had been in existence since the founding of the sect, and it was considered a high-end, magnificent, and high-grade sect in the entire heavenly martial arts realm!


    Even if it was a Grade 4 material, in thousands of years of wind and rain, it had also been damaged countless times and repaired countless times. The various traces of repair on it were enough to prove the powerful history of the North Scorpion sect.


    Under the layout of Nine Dragons surrounding a Pearl, the largest square ring in the middle was made of sixth-grade sparkling flying stones, which made people gasp in amazement and even envy. Although the Jadelight flying stone was considered a second-grade material within the sixth tier, it was enough to cast tens of thousands of sixth tier profound armaments. This kind of skill, even the seven super forces didn¡¯t have it.


    Fortunately, this Jadelight flying stone was only a sixth-grade item, and its use was limited. Otherwise, it would definitely not have been able to remain for long. Some of the small sects that were peeking didn¡¯t have the strength, and the Super forces didn¡¯t care about it, so they didn¡¯t have the face to snatch it. This was why this huge stage made of jadeite flying stones had been preserved to this day.


    In front of the ring, there was an exquisite viewing platform floating in the air. The stage wasn¡¯t big. It was Jade-white in color and in the shape of a semi-circular fan. It seemed to be able to accommodate less than a hundred people. It was obvious that only those who had reached a certain status were qualified to go up. Two Martial Emperor rank disciples of the Big Dipper sect stood guard on both sides of the viewing platform to prevent unauthorized people from entering.


    A large number of cultivators had long been squeezed below, bustling with discussion, all kinds of lecherous expressions appearing on everyone¡¯s faces, saliva flying everywhere, each boasting.


    ¡°Hey, brother pheasant, why are you holding a green hat in front of me all day long?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, to be honest. Brother haonan, I saw a brother¡¯s wife having an affair a few days ago, do you think I should tell him?¡±


    ¡°F * ck, there¡¯s such a thing? of course I have to say it! However, Yingluo, as a brother, it¡¯s really not good for you to ask. Otherwise, your brother will lose face!¡±


    ¡°AI, yeah! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been hanging a green hat in front of him all day, hoping that he¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were also quite a few people who had placed bets on the top ten most popular people and the top three most popular people. Yunxiao listened for a while and found that the top three candidates were basically Cheng Yu and Shi Kaishan, who were basically guaranteed to be in the top two. As for the third candidate, people had different opinions, and few people called her Mei Dong ¡®er.


    He didn¡¯t see Shou Wei in the crowd. He had probably gone down the mountain. He didn¡¯t even see Luo Xinran¡¯s group, so he didn¡¯t know what that group of people was doing.


    Yunxiao scanned everyone with his divine sense. None of them had a high strength, and he could tell that there were only a few martial emperors among them, so he felt that there was no problem. In that case, the backup arranged by tan dijun should be on the viewing platform. He looked over and saw a ray of light flying across the sky and landing on the platform.


    Two figures walked out from the light, both of them wrapped in black robes.


    The two Martial Emperor¡¯s disciples who were on guard hurriedly stepped forward. The black-robed man in the lead took out a token and waved it. The two disciples immediately retreated in shock, bowed, and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Elder Sima!¡±


    The black-robed man walked straight to one of the seats and sat down. The person behind him stood on his left. Both of them were covered in black robes, so their faces could not be seen clearly.


    There was naturally no lack of meddlesome people below, and they all sent their divine senses up, but they were all blocked by an invisible force. They knew that their strength was far from that of the other party, so they retreated in the face of difficulties.


    However, one of the senses passed through the defenses extremely quickly and passed by the two of them, immediately drawing their attention. Elder Sima¡¯s eyes instantly turned in Yunxiao¡¯s direction. Two Bright Lights flickered in his black robe, but he could not lock onto who it was from the crowd!


    ¡°There¡¯s an expert down there!¡± He said.


    The black-robed man behind him bent down slightly and whispered in elder Sima¡¯s ear. Soon, elder Sima¡¯s eyes narrowed again. This time, he stared straight at Yunxiao, as if he wanted to see through him.


    The divine sense just now was Yunxiao¡¯s, and he had confirmed that the black-robed man behind him was Luo Xinran. This group of people should have come for the treasure. He heard from Shou Wei that they were all itinerant cultivators, and he did not know why they had been taken in by elder Sima.


    And at this moment, Luo Xin ran must have told Sima Feng his identity, which was why Sima Feng¡¯s sharp eyes were on him.


    He snorted and slightly rotated the great expansion divine technique, immediately flicking the spiritual sense away from his body. It was no longer able to enter the five-meter radius around him.


    Sima Feng¡¯s pupils constricted. He grabbed the armrest of his chair with his right hand and made a deep claw mark on the Tiger-head armrest, which was made of high-grade alchemy materials. A circle of faint primordial energy rippled from his right hand. It was enough to show how shocked he was at the moment.


    Although Sima Feng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, the man was perfectly fine and looked indifferent and lazy. However, it made ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin, who were behind him, feel uneasy.


    ¡°Young master Yun, does the black-robed elder know you?¡± ping Yingyi asked in a low voice.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes, the man behind him is the skinny man who attacked us that night. His name is Luo Xinran. I beat him up that night.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s them!¡±


    Both ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin revealed resentful expressions. Originally, they had gone through a lot of trouble to sneak into the Big Dipper sect. If they hadn¡¯t encountered that group of boorish hooligans, they wouldn¡¯t have exposed their identities. But then again, if he had not exposed his identity, he would not have been able to find out the secret of the treasure map, and this trip would have been in vain.


    Thinking of this, the two of them calmed down a little. However, his eyes were still filled with ruthlessness. If he had the chance, he would definitely find Luo Xinran and take revenge.


    Yunxiao ignored Sima Feng¡¯s gaze. He was not afraid of exposing his strength. Since he was going to assassinate Zhang linghua soon, the whole city would know about it in a few hours, so it didn¡¯t matter if he was a little arrogant now.


    Soon, rays of light began to fly from the sky one after another. These people who dared to fly arrogantly were all people of status, and they directly rushed to the viewing platform. Most of them were the Big Dipper sect¡¯s elders and the sect Masters of some small sects. They were all familiar with each other and constantly greeted each other, trying to get closer.


    Moreover, they were well aware of the seats on the viewing platform. Where they should sit and where they couldn¡¯t sit, there was an extremely strict strength level.


    Suddenly, a few figures appeared on the viewing platform, surprising Yunxiao.


    The man in the lead was elder Lu, who had been guarding the gate earlier, followed by two Martial Emperor disciples. One of them was the middle-aged man in yellow who had been killed by Yunxiao with one move. Not only did they look exactly the same, but their cultivation base was also a one-star Martial Emperor.


    a transformation simulation technique? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what? ¡±


    The transformation simulation technique was also a secret technique, and it was extremely mystical. If Yunxiao had not killed the middle-aged man in the yellow robe himself, he would not have been able to tell the difference with a casual inspection.


    After a careful examination, Yunxiao found something strange. The middle-aged man in yellow looked too ordinary, and his face lacked the arrogance and superiority that his real body had. This was something that could be seen on every Big Dipper sect disciple¡¯s face. However, the yellow-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face was calm and steady.


    When she saw the news of a dog being killed today, she burst into tears and felt depressed for the whole day. A dog that had been living with a homeless man was held by two police officers and then beaten to death. The homeless man sat in a withered position, watching the police kill his ¡± companion ¡± in front of him. There was only helplessness in his eyes. The only thing the homeless had the ability to do was to hold onto it and not let go. The dog¡¯s body, on the other hand, always faced its owner. Taiyi was really crying and calling for everyone to boycott eating dog meat!

 Chapter 538

    ?


    538 Chapter 538-coming one after another


    Yunxiao was sure that this man must be a simulation of tan dijun¡¯s transformation.


    This time, he had overturned all his previous observations. Since tan dijun had such a brilliant transformation and simulation technique, it was very likely that there were some powerful people hiding among these seemingly casual Warriors. He had to be more careful.


    He thought to himself,¡¯when I assassinate Zhang linghua, I must have some life-saving methods. Tan dijun is not reliable, so I must have everything under my control.¡¯


    Elder Lu greeted the people who had come before him, then walked to the end of the hall and sat down. Tan dijun and another disciple stood behind him carefully. They didn¡¯t look out of place at all. Judging from the situation, this elder Lu must be one of the six elders that tan dijun had roped in. However, his strength was limited, only at the level of a one-star martial Supreme.


    Finally, the familiar figure came into Yunxiao¡¯s sight. After a beam of light fell, Mei Dong ¡®er appeared, standing behind an old woman. The old woman¡¯s long brocade robe had two cranes embroidered on it, and they were chasing each other. After she greeted everyone one by one, she found a seat in the middle of the front row and sat down.


    From her position, her position should be relatively high among the many elders.


    Mei Dong ¡®er, on the other hand, was wearing a Peacock-green butterfly dress, which set off her fair face. Although she was not an absolute beauty, she still attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Yunxiao could hear many people around him drooling. However, Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was expressionless. Instead, her gaze fell below the viewing platform, as if she was looking for something in the crowd. Her eyes were filled with loneliness.


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on Yunxiao, and she was taken aback. Then, she looked overjoyed, and her eyes shone with a rare smile. If her master he Yanrong was not here, she would have shouted it out.


    Yunxiao smiled and made a gesture at her.


    ¡°Dong ¡®er, you know that person?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s movement was immediately noticed by he Yanrong. She frowned and fixed her eyes on Yunxiao as she said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Yi, who is that kid? He¡¯s about the same age as you, but he has the cultivation of a peak five-star martial Grandmaster!¡±


    Her tone revealed traces of shock.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s talent was already uncountable in the entire Big Dipper sect, and it was difficult to find a second person. He didn¡¯t expect to find such a talented junior.


    When Mei Dong ¡®er heard he Yanrong¡¯s question, she immediately became nervous and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, this is the person who saved me in the back mountain that day!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    He Yanrong was shocked and almost jumped up.


    After Mei Dong ¡®er returned that day, she told he Yanrong about what had happened in the back mountain in detail. However, Yin Nian and Yuan qiushuang were the disciples of the other two elders, so she had no right to punish them. Moreover, the two elders were people who were extremely difficult to provoke. In addition, Yin Nian¡¯s family background was not small, so although she was angry, the sect¡¯s great competition was approaching, so she did not dare to act rashly and do anything shocking. Instead, she quietly told Zhang linghua about this matter, and Zhang linghua also told her to hold back and wait until after the sect competition.


    Now, when she saw the person who had saved Mei Dong ¡®er that day, she was shocked and had a good impression of him. do you know the background of this person? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er shook her head and timidly added after a long while, ¡± ¡°I only feel that he is unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°Unfathomable?¡±


    He Yanrong frowned slightly, as if she was thinking about the coldness of his words. Her eyes never left Yunxiao for a moment, but they became very gentle.


    Another ray of light shot into the viewing platform. A skinny old man in a blue robe swept his gaze over the crowd. Without saying hello to anyone, he strode toward the seat in front of him.


    However, none of them felt that it was inappropriate. Instead, they all stood up and bowed politely to the old man. Many of the elders appeared to be very respectful. Even he Yanrong hurriedly stood up and greeted,¡±elder Feng!¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t respond and went straight to his own seat. He sat down as if there was no one around and directly closed his eyes to rest.


    The crowd on the viewing platform did not feel that elder Feng¡¯s actions were out of place. On the contrary, they felt that it was the case. However, when it landed in the eyes of the crowd below, it caused an uproar.


    ¡°F * ck, who¡¯s that old man? Do his parents know that he¡¯s so cool?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? That¡¯s elder Feng, the head of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s ten great elders! His strength isn¡¯t any weaker than sect master Zhang¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Woof! The old man I was talking about was that one-star martial Grandmaster over there. Don¡¯t you f * cking associate my words with the revered elder Feng. Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, f * ck your sister! You¡¯re obviously talking about elder Feng!¡±


    ¡°Yi, how could I not know elder Feng? you little brat, your heart is really hateful, you actually want to draw hatred for me. Today I finally saw your true face, our friendship ends!¡±


    Yunxiao turned to look at elder Feng. If he glanced at him inadvertently, he would find the old man as ordinary and unremarkable as he was. Even if he gave him a light glance, he would not find anything special about him. However, if one looked closely at the Kasaya, one would realize that one could not see his true face. It only gave one a sense of trance, and his face was faintly discernible.


    this old man is really strong. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a half-step Martial Emperor!


    Yunxiao frowned inwardly. He did not know whether the old man had been roped in by tan dijun. If not, he would be in a much more dangerous situation when two half-step martial emperors attacked him at the same time.


    haha, sect master Liang is here too. Sorry for not welcoming you!


    On the viewing platform, he yingrong stood up with a smile. Under the protection of a group of people, a middle-aged man in white walked over with a smile. He was dressed like a scholar and had the aura of a sect leader. He was the sect leader of the new moon sect, Xiao Minghui. The new moon sect was not a weak local power in Southfire city, and it had played an extremely important role in resisting the Chamber of Commerce.


    Once again, Yunxiao saw a familiar face. Liang Kuan was also in the crowd behind Xiao Minghui, but he had a straight face and an absent-minded look, as if he had something very deep in his heart. There was also a slightly calmer man, who looked similar to Liang Kuan, following behind Xiao Minghui. He should be the Deputy sect leader, Liang Ye.


    elder he is too polite. It is already a great honor for Minghui to have elder Yu accompanying him.


    Xiao Minghui was gentle and elegant. He responded very generously and appropriately. Everyone was already familiar with each other.


    An old man in a gray robe beside Xiao Minghui stroked his beard and laughed, ¡± ¡°Being able to talk with sect master Xiao, this Yu has benefited a lot.¡±


    He made an inviting gesture and arranged for Xiao Minghui to sit on the left side of the front row, while he himself sat down between he yingrong and elder Feng on the right side. He was obviously the second-in-command among the elders, and his strength was also extraordinary.


    There were still four empty seats in the middle, probably reserved for the few people with the highest status in Southfire city.


    ¡°The ten great elders of the Big Dipper sect have all arrived! I¡¯ve seen a few elders appear in succession these few days, and now they¡¯re all here!¡±


    Following elder Yu¡¯s arrival, all ten elders of the Big Dipper sect arrived, with elder Feng as their leader. His eyes were still closed, and he paid no attention to the outside world. The last one was the one-star martial Supreme, elder Lu.


    ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t you know what day it is today? These twenty disciples who are going to be in the finals are basically all disciples of these elders. Of course, I have to be concerned.¡±


    yes, it¡¯s said that if you can make it into the top ten, the teaching elders will also have great benefits. You must know that these elders are all martial honors and any one of them has great power in nanhuo city.


    ¡°Look, the two sect Masters of the Wufu sect have arrived! The sect leader of the Big Dipper sect, Zhang linghua, and the sect leader of the sky Scorpion sect, li Fengyu!¡±


    Yunxiao looked in the direction of a beam of light and saw several figures in the viewing gallery. The man on the left was wearing a long green robe, with deep and dark eyes, but his face was slightly pale, and he seemed to be in low spirits. The person on the right was dressed in a light mist Luoyi. He had a relatively strong physique, and his every movement revealed a kind of unhurried calmness. It was the sky Scorpion sect¡¯s sect leader, li Fengyu.


    The arrival of the two immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the viewing gallery. Even elder Feng opened his eyes slightly and nodded at the two of them.


    Yunxiao carefully sent his divine sense over, but it was immediately blocked by an invisible force. Instead, the force followed his divine sense and followed him. His expression changed slightly and he decisively cut off his divine sense, pretending to be an ordinary cultivator and looking at the several people in the audience with admiration.


    Zhang linghua frowned slightly and glanced at Yunxiao with a suspicious look on her face, but she only snorted lightly and did not take it seriously.


    ¡°Brother Zhang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Li Feng Yu saw that there was something wrong with his expression and asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhang linghua shook her head and smiled. Brother li, please take a seat.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They went forward and sat on the seats on the left in the middle, leaving two empty seats. Everyone¡¯s eyes were cold, knowing that they were left for the Chamber of Commerce. Although there were constant hidden fights, everyone still got along harmoniously on the surface.


    ¡°This Li Feng Yu¡¯s strength is very strong. He actually set up a divine sense barrier. I can¡¯t figure out his background.¡±


    In fact, it was not that his divine sense was not strong enough, but if he were too brazen, he would be discovered by the other party very soon. However, as long as he had not reached the rank of a martial Supreme, he did not need to worry too much.


    After Zhang linghua sat down, she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Behind him, elder Yu stood up and transmitted his voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Lei Qianqian¡±


    Zhang linghua waved her hand and interrupted him. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re already prepared. Since they don¡¯t want to come, then they don¡¯t need to come.¡±


    Elder Yu nodded his head lightly and walked forward. He said loudly, ¡± the last day of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s competition will now begin. Now, according to the order of drawing lots, please enter the arena one by one!


    haha, sect leader Zhang, we¡¯re just half a step late, and you¡¯re going to turn us away? ¡±


    A clear voice came from the distance and reverberated throughout the mountain. Everyone looked out, but it was empty. There was no one.

 Chapter 539

    ?


    539 Chapter 539-sect competition


    It was empty outside the mountain, so he didn¡¯t know where the voice came from.


    Zhang linghua sneered and waved her hand. Everyone felt a light breeze blowing past them, and they felt unspeakably comfortable. It blew towards the mountain, and a white ray of light surged up from the top of the mountain, forming a light curtain that covered the entire mountain peak, isolating it from the outside world.


    ¡°Haha, sect leader Zhang is too stingy!¡±


    The voice rang out again, and a sound wave spread out in the air like a wave, pushing against the White defense and deforming it.


    A seventh-tier golden sun battleship appeared in the sky, blocking out the sun. The entire mountain became dark. The battleship slowly approached, as if it was going to crash into the defense.


    The faces of everyone on the viewing platform changed, each and every one of them glaring at him.


    The Rogue cultivators below were all shocked as well, and fear spread in their hearts. Everyone knew the relationship between the Chamber of Commerce and the local forces.


    Zhang linghua stood up from her seat and said with a sharp gaze, ¡± Ying Lin, come to my Big Dipper sect on a warship. I really hope you can give me an explanation!


    A hearty laugh came from the battleship, and a few figures emerged from it. The man in the lead was wearing a purple robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it. He grinned and made a hand seal. The golden sun battleship immediately transformed into a miniature ship that he held in his palm.


    This man was none other than the president of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s branch in Southfire city, Ying Lin. He laughed while holding the golden sun warship.¡±Sect leader Zhang, you worry too much. This golden sun battleship is my gift to the rising stars of the Big Dipper sect. It¡¯s the prize for the champion of the competition!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was in an uproar, all of them were shocked.


    Although the golden sun battleship was only a seventh-tier item, its value was definitely above that of an ordinary eighth-tier Mystic weapon. In this era where alchemists and all kinds of natural treasures were scarce, even martial emperors rarely had ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. An eighth tier profound weapon was basically the most precious profound weapon that every cultivator dreamed of.


    The expressions of the young disciples of the Big Dipper sect on the viewing platform changed slightly, revealing an expression of surprise and uncertainty. This battleship was too large and they basically had no use for it. But if they were to auction it, they could definitely exchange it for a low-quality eighth tier profound armament. Just thinking about it made him excited, especially Cheng Yu, who was the favorite to win the championship. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his palms sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that sect leader nie is so thoughtful,¡± said Zhang linghua indifferently. However, don¡¯t make such a big move next time. This Zhang almost directly activated the mountain protecting great formation and blasted you all into dregs.¡±


    His words were filled with endless coldness, and all the cultivators who were making a racket suddenly shut up. Only then did he remember the relationship between the two factions. His words were filled with coldness and contempt for the other party.


    ¡°Haha, sect leader Zhang must be joking again. The Big Dipper sect¡¯s small mountain-protecting formation is just a toy for children to play with. It¡¯s not worth mentioning in the eyes of our Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s just good enough to scare children.¡±


    Gao Lin flew down from the sky with the others, and after a round of sarcastic remarks, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Today is your sect¡¯s Grand occasion, let¡¯s not talk about these boring things.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, please take a seat here,¡± Li Feng Yu also said with a dark face. If it wasn¡¯t for the Big Dipper sect¡¯s grand event today, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to return, haha.¡±


    Chu Lin didn¡¯t mind and sat down beside the two of them. by the way, I¡¯ve seen elder Liu of the heavenly Scorpion sect before. Why hasn¡¯t he appeared for a long time? did he meet with any accidents? ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Li Feng Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. The aura on his body moved, and he furiously said,¡±As expected, it was your doing!¡± He clenched his five fingers so tightly that they made a crackling sound. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good, good, it¡¯s really good!¡±


    Qiu Lin sneered complacently, crossed his legs, and stopped talking. The person beside him was much calmer. He also sat on the fourth chair, not saying a word.


    Zhang linghua glanced at the man, her pupils shrinking. ¡°This scum looks unfamiliar. Is he a new Lackey of your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    The fourth person¡¯s face twitched slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Then, he returned to his calm expression and did not answer.


    ¡°Haha, I almost forgot to introduce you,¡± said Gao Lin with a laugh. This is the president of the sky crane business Council, Fang Tian He. Everyone should have heard of him, right?¡±


    They didn¡¯t hide their words at all, and everyone present could hear them clearly. They were all drenched in cold sweat. If it was anyone else who spoke like that, they would have been killed by the other party.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at Fang Tianhe. It turned out that this man was the president of the sky crane trade union, who was closing in on The Purple Cloud trade union. He was indeed in cahoots with the thunderwind trade union. And from the looks of it, he was still following Wu Lin¡¯s lead.


    ¡°The sky crane merchant Association?¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s brows furrowed, but her expression relaxed and she smiled. President Qian, you must be joking. There are so many miscellaneous Chambers of Commerce in the merchant Union. Hundreds of them disappear every day and hundreds of new ones are established. The changes are too fast. How can I know so much? maybe one day, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will suddenly disappear. That¡¯s not surprising at all.


    haha, sect leader Zhang said so. There is no Chamber of Commerce that will last forever in this world, and there is no force that will stand tall forever.


    Ying Lin didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. He smiled and said,¡±However, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is a permanent member of the Business Alliance. By the time it disappears, I¡¯m afraid that the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect will have long been gone.¡±


    A gloomy expression appeared on Li Feng Yu¡¯s face as he snorted,¡±A permanent member? The merchant Union¡¯s martial arts and sorcery conventions would be held in songyue city in a month. It was said that several extremely powerful existences had emerged this time. Could the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce secure their position this time? I¡¯m not optimistic about you guys, and I¡¯m planning to go to songyue city to open a bet and bet that you guys will lose. I¡¯ll come back after earning a lot of money.¡±


    welcome, welcome, sect leader li, ¡± Ying Lin said with a smile. you¡¯re welcome to give us vitality stones. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will definitely raise a lot of money to bet with you.


    The words of the few people were full of ridicule, attacking each other, unwilling to back down in the slightest, and the smell of gunpowder was also getting stronger and stronger. However, they all controlled themselves very well and did not make a move. Everyone was an old fox. It was fine if they fought verbally, but if they really fought, it would be a matter of great harm to their bones and vitality.


    When they were almost done attacking each other, Zhang linghua said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start the competition,¡±


    Elder Yu nodded his head slightly before stepping forward and shouting, ¡± ¡°All disciples, please enter the arena according to the order of drawing lots!¡±


    In order to select the ten Pro-disciples in the most reasonable way, the Big Dipper sect¡¯s competition rules were also very reasonable. They would be divided into two sects according to their cultivation base, and they would draw lots to fight each other. This way, they could avoid disciples of similar strength being eliminated from each other to the greatest extent.


    The first to go on stage was Mei Dong ¡®er. She gently leaped up from the viewing platform, like a small green flower that had suddenly bloomed. The butterflies on her long dress danced along with her body, giving off a simple and natural beauty in the mountains, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to light up.


    Mei Dong ¡®er leaped onto the largest arena and sneaked a glance at Yunxiao, who was in the crowd. When she saw him smiling at her, she blushed and quickly turned her eyes away.


    ¡°Young master Yun, this little girl seems to be interested in you,¡± ping Yingyi said softly.


    Yunxiao turned his head and said, ¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Ping Yingyi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    A look of admiration appeared in Gao Lin¡¯s eyes as he praised, this little girl is really not bad. She¡¯s pretty and talented. It¡¯s a pity that she cast pearls before swine.


    The other Big Dipper sect disciple gently flew up to the arena, looking very nervous. He was only a three-stars martial Grandmaster, and he was holding a sixth tier profound level treasured saber. He cupped his fists at Mei Dong ¡®er and said with a bitter smile,¡±Junior Sister Mei, please show some mercy later and give me some face.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er smiled. senior Brother Yun, you¡¯re too humble. Please give way to Junior Sister.


    Senior Brother Yun shook his head with a wry smile. He picked up the saber and waved it around. ¡°Junior Sister, please. I will do my best. Please don¡¯t be stingy with your teachings!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t hesitate. With the infusion of vital Qi, the treasured saber let out a trembling sound and attacked first. He knew the gap between him and Mei Dong ¡®er. If he had made the first move, he might have been able to hold on for a while longer, and even have a chance of winning.


    Mei Dong ¡®er stood unmoving. She stretched out her arms and moved forward. Her arms moved slightly like a green water bird that was lightly swimming. An invisible force appeared around her body, forming a circular defensive barrier.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Senior Brother Yun¡¯s treasured saber came straight down and landed on the defensive barrier. The blade stopped halfway through, blocked by the spiritual pressure and unable to go any deeper!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Senior Brother Yun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Bean-sized beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. How could the gap be so big? he couldn¡¯t even break through the opponent¡¯s defense. What was he supposed to do? ¡°Unseal!¡± He roared in shock and anger.


    The surging Yuan power crazily poured into the sixth tier profound weapon, and the blade light instantly grew dramatically. The spiritual pressure that it felt was no longer as strong as before, and it gradually pierced into the weapon.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Although her defensive power was constantly being shattered, she was still at ease. She retracted her hands, and the circular defense instantly disappeared. The saber Light suddenly stabbed upwards, and she lightly stepped back. Her right hand¡¯s five fingers closed together, and she slapped the back of the saber.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The treasured saber was directly shaken to the side, and the powerful force collided with the saber Light. The backlash made senior Brother Yun¡¯s arm numb, and he couldn¡¯t hold the hilt.


    After Mei Dong ¡®er struck out with her palm, she leaned forward and punched senior Brother Yun¡¯s right shoulder with her left hand, sending him flying out of the arena.


    The entire competition only lasted for a few breaths. It was simple and clear, without any sloppiness. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then the whole venue burst into applause and cheers.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was calm, and she didn¡¯t even take a breath. She stood there quietly after sending out a palm and a fist. Under the applause of the crowd, she bowed neither humbly nor arrogantly.¡±Thank you for letting me win, senior Brother Yun.¡±


    Recommended to a friend, a new book .


    By the way, I¡¯d like to discuss a topic with everyone. How could it be so complicated to chase a girl? Of course, it was not enough to rely on beauty and sincerity. Sometimes, some skills were needed. After mastering these skills, even if you were ugly and poor, you would still have a great chance of winning the heart of a lady. Now, I¡¯ll put all my life¡¯s knowledge in WeChat 0 Public 0 common O number: Taiyis welcomes those with ambition to spar!

 Chapter 540

    ?


    540 Chapter 540-number one


    Senior Brother Yun stood up from the outside of the arena. He felt that his right side was numb and cold, and he couldn¡¯t feel anything at all. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± it¡¯s because Junior Sister is too strong. Senior brother is convinced of his defeat. He didn¡¯t think there was anything to be embarrassed about, so he put away the treasured saber and returned to the viewing platform.


    Li Feng Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he praised, the Big Dipper sect is indeed full of talented people. Not only does it have Cheng Yu, who is close to the Martial Emperor realm, but Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s talent is even higher than Cheng Yu¡¯S.


    Zhang linghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Gao Lin¡¯s face was filled with silence, and he didn¡¯t say anything to mock him.


    When the other 18 participating disciples on the viewing platform heard Li Feng Yu¡¯s praise, they all had different expressions, each with their own thoughts. Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness, but he soon regained his calm. Yuan qiushuang was also among them. Her face was scarier than anyone else¡¯s, and her fingers were almost digging into her palm.


    He yingrong was also very satisfied with Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s performance. She nodded her head approvingly to show her encouragement.


    The disciples who came up next were also fighting very fiercely. The surrounding martial artists were shouting again and again. There was no more relaxed confrontation like the first one. But, Yunxiao was not interested in all this at all. He kept yawning and almost fell asleep.


    It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Yu, the number one disciple among the young disciples, went up that he opened his eyes slightly, wanting to see how strong this kid was.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent was sighing and mumbling about how unlucky he was. He was a big fat five-stars martial Grandmaster. He carried a big hammer and walked up to the ring in a funny way, which caused a burst of laughter.


    The fat man¡¯s master stood on the stage with a gloomy face. He suddenly shouted,¡¯Bai Zimo, get your spirits up and be serious! If you don¡¯t perform to your best, you¡¯ll be in for a good time!¡±


    The fat man¡¯s fat jiggled and he hurriedly raised his spirit. He placed the big hammer on the stage and his aura continued to rise.


    His comical action made the crowd burst into laughter. Cheng Yu could not help but smile and said softly, ¡± ¡°Junior Brother Bai, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±


    Hmph! Bai Zimo snorted. you¡¯re my opponent. How can I not be nervous? ¡± senior brother Cheng, ¡± he whispered, ¡± let me hold on a little longer. If I¡¯m knocked down by you after a few moves, my master will scold me to death.


    A sly look flashed across the fat man¡¯s face. While he was talking, he suddenly made a move. His short and fat leg kicked the copper hammer. With a ¡± clang ¡°, the hammer flew up like a meteor and arrived in front of Cheng Yu in an instant. This time, the attack was as fast as lightning. The light on the hammer grew brighter, like a fireball emitting an intense light. Bai Zimo poured all his strength into it, planning to succeed with a sneak attack.


    This came down too suddenly, and the people around didn¡¯t react in time. They all scolded this fatty for being too cunning.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s pupils shrank and a look of ridicule appeared on his face as he snorted inwardly. Hmph, a few moves? Do you think you can take a few moves from me? Without thinking, he threw a punch at the huge hammer with his bare fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the copper hammer was actually blocked by a small punch. Under the extremely strong pressure emitted from the tip of Cheng Yu¡¯s fist, the hammer suddenly bounced off. The huge hammer changed shape at a visible rate, turning into an oval. Then, it bounced off, and the huge force of the rebound was all transmitted to Bai Zimo.


    With a cold snort, Cheng Yu once again turned his fist into a palm and caught up to the hammer. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the hammer accelerated its power and instantly hit Bai Zimo¡¯s body, sending him flying with his fat body.


    Bai Zimo did not even manage to make a sound before he turned into a shooting star and was sent flying hundreds of meters, falling into the valley.


    This change happened too quickly. Before everyone could react to Bai Zimo¡¯s despicable and cunning actions, they realized that the fatty was no longer in sight. Everyone was in shock.


    ¡°Bai Zimo!¡±


    Bai Zimo¡¯s master, who was on the viewing platform, was shocked. He turned into a stream of light and rushed into the valley.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s face was cold as he stood on the stage. His eyes swept across the viewing platform complacently, especially pausing on Mei Dong ¡®er for a moment before disappearing.


    Elder Yu¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°Cheng Yu, that punch of yours had already decided the outcome of the battle, so why did you follow up with a palm strike? With such a heavy blow, Bai Zimo¡¯s life was in danger. Don¡¯t you know that in a competition between fellow disciples, you should stop when you¡¯re done?¡±


    Cheng Yu could hear the deep reproachful tone in his words and snorted in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°It was that damn fat pig who ambushed me first. Elder Yu didn¡¯t condemn the person who sneaked an attack, but instead blamed me for being ruthless. If it wasn¡¯t for my extraordinary strength, I¡¯m afraid I would be the one lying on the arena now. I wonder if elder Yu will also uphold justice for me at that time?¡±


    Anger flashed across elder Yu¡¯s face and he was about to scold. Zhang linghua raised her hand and stopped him. ¡°Next.¡±


    Seeing that the sect master had also come out to protect him, Cheng Yu was secretly happy and flew back to the stands.


    ¡°This disciple is quite interesting, sect leader Zhang,¡± said Gao Lin suddenly with a smile. The Big Dipper sect is indeed full of talents and doesn¡¯t lack any kind of people.¡±


    ¡°Same to you,¡± Zhang linghua replied indifferently.


    Elder Yu also considered that it was not appropriate to argue with Cheng Yu in this situation, so he announced the start of the next round.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, as if he also did not like Cheng Yu.


    Ping Yingyi sneered. this guy thinks he¡¯s smart and wants to show off his strength. In the end, he left a very bad impression on these big bosses. He even praised himself and was self-satisfied. He¡¯s so full of himself that he can¡¯t achieve great things!


    The results of the top 10 were announced very quickly. The next round would be the ranking battle between the top 10. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with joy. It was already a fact that they had become the sect master¡¯s personal disciple. As for the top ten ranking battle, only a few people had such thoughts, because only the top three could make a request to the sect master. Cheng Yu and Shi Kaishan had basically been decided internally, and there was only one spot left. Only a limited number of people were qualified to fight for it.


    Zhang linghua looked at the high-spirited crowd and smiled. ¡°I was the same as you all back then, I walked out of this arena. I hope that the Big Dipper sect can become one of the top sects in the Eastern Region. Everyone who talks about my Big Dipper sect will be filled with deep respect.¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let sect master down!¡±


    The ten of them felt their blood boiling as they shouted in unison. Their voices shook the valley and echoed continuously. Even Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Zhang linghua nodded in satisfaction, signaling for elder Yu to continue.


    Elder Yu took out ten small balls. there are five groups of numbers here. If you get two with the same number, you¡¯ll have to compete.


    Ten rays of light shot out from his hand. The ten disciples were shocked and chased after them one after another. Each of them reached out to grab the light.


    Cheng Yu grabbed one first and spread his hands. The ball of light condensed into a small ball in his hand, with a bright red ¡°one¡± on it!


    The rest of the People¡¯s hearts tightened, and they carefully opened their hands, afraid that they would have the same name as Cheng Yu. Under the flickering light, they began to condense one by one.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s expression changed drastically. The word ¡°one¡± was clearly printed on the ball in her hand!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her hand. Hearing this, they all heaved a sigh of relief, then gloated.


    Yuan qiushuang couldn¡¯t help but giggle and said, ¡± Junior Sister Dong ¡®er is really lucky to have the opportunity to ask senior brother Cheng Yu for advice. We¡¯re all so envious.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was filled with despair, and her eyes suddenly became empty and lifeless.


    Cheng Yu was slightly stunned, and then he snorted coldly, revealing a cold smile.


    He yingrong looked from afar and frowned. She waved Mei Dong ¡®er over and said, ¡± ¡°Dong ¡®er, don¡¯t have too much of a psychological burden. This is also a good opportunity to test yourself and see how big the gap between you and Cheng Yu is. I think this is a good thing.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er pursed her pale lips and shook her head slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± he yingrong was taken aback and frowned.


    Mei Dong ¡®er didn¡¯t say a word. After a long while, she shook her head and said in a low voice,¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    He yingrong patted her shoulder to encourage her. ¡°Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure, just do your best. as for Cheng Yu, although he sent Bai Zimo flying with a single move, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do that to you. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart felt warm as she softly responded. The number plate ball was in her hand and had already been crushed into a ball. It was completely shapeless.


    After drawing lots, elder Yu said, ¡± let¡¯s start. You may not have been able to display your full potential in the previous matches. This round will be the toughest match for everyone. Because the strength of any fellow sect member could not be tested. The two number one¡¯s, come on stage now!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Cheng Yu looked up at the sky and laughed. He flew down from the viewing platform in an extremely carefree manner, his face still maintaining a calm smile, as if he did not care about any of the matches at all, and was just playing around.


    He was the only one who had the strength to have such an attitude.


    Everyone was waiting to see who the unlucky person he would be facing off against would be. They saw Mei Dong ¡®er, this little green flower, float down. Her face was ashen, but it made her look even more pure and moving.


    ¡°What? it¡¯s her!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, shaking their heads and sighing in regret.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s fresh and pleasant image and extraordinary strength instantly became the one with the most fans. When everyone saw that Cheng Yu¡¯s opponent was her, they all showed bitter faces and sighed.


    Cheng Yu extended his hand gracefully and chuckled, ¡± Junior Sister Mei is known as the most talented person in the Big Dipper sect. I¡¯ve been suffering because I didn¡¯t have the chance to see her. Today, I can fulfill my wish by chance.


    Mei Dong ¡®er took a light breath to calm herself down. A sword appeared in her hand and she pointed it at Cheng Yu. She scolded,¡±Senior brother Cheng, I will do my best. I don¡¯t care who my opponent is, I must enter the top three!¡±

 Chapter 541

    ?


    541 Chapter 541-tender as water


    Cheng Yu was stunned, and his face immediately darkened. Must he enter the top three? You dare to say such words in front of me? I originally planned to play with you a little longer, but it seems that you don¡¯t need it anymore.


    ¡°Junior Sister Mei, then let¡¯s hurry up. It¡¯s getting late. The senior and junior brothers behind are still waiting for the competition.¡± There was a hint of coldness in his words, and he yingrong frowned upon hearing it, becoming somewhat vigilant.


    ¡°Be careful, senior brother,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said with a nod. Her treasured sword danced in the air, and the sword light flickered like a snake¡¯s tongue as she pointed from a distance.


    Cheng Yu sneered and waved his hand. With a light movement, dozens of palm shadows appeared and shattered the sword lights. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Is Junior Sister Mei dancing?¡±


    He nimbly descended from the sky, and the wind from his fist stirred. In an instant, he threw dozens of punches, each of which condensed into the shadow of a fist and smashed into the opponent¡¯s long sword. Clanking sounds were continuously produced, and each of Mei Dong¡¯s sword attacks was actually suppressed. Before the sword light was released, it was directly jolted back.


    Everyone was shocked. How strong was his eyesight and control to be able to do this? this kid was clearly showing off.


    But he had the capital!


    His cultivation was three stars higher than Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s, so he looked down on everything. He didn¡¯t put Mei Dong¡¯ er on the same level as him at all, and he played with her to his heart¡¯s content like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s expression changed slightly, but her emotions did not fluctuate much. This was all within her expectations. However, every time her sword was thrust out, it would be bounced back by a huge force, causing her to be at a disadvantage and be on the passive side.


    He yingrong was also frowning, but she didn¡¯t have any good ideas. The gap in cultivation was firmly suppressed by the other party.


    Cheng Yu showed off to his heart¡¯s content and felt that he had gained enough attention. After a few loud laughs, he put his fists together and formed a strange hand seal. Like a mountain flying over, a River overturning, a huge attack that covered the entire ring came crashing down!


    ¡°Junior Sister Mei, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to defeat me and enter the top three? Why haven¡¯t you used any powerful techniques yet? don¡¯t always give in to senior brother, haha!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was shocked. She felt as if the entire space was being squeezed down. Her body was almost deformed by these two fists!


    your sect¡¯s competition is indeed very interesting, ¡± said Gao Lin with a sneer. it¡¯s like playing with monkeys.


    Li Feng Yu also frowned and said,¡±this Cheng Yu is too proud and arrogant. He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± The previous attack had been completely playful, and now it was using such a large area of effect attack. It was completely ignoring the opponent¡¯s foolish behavior. This person¡¯s strength and talent aren¡¯t bad, but his mind is still immature.¡±


    A trace of anger flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as well. He snorted and opened the heavenly eye between his brows, from which a wisp of the power of the primordial astral wind flashed gently.


    An extremely ear-piercing sound suddenly rang out in the ring, and Cheng Yu¡¯s Mountain-like fist pressure suddenly seemed to be cut open, like an air bag that had been punctured.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cheng Yu was startled, feeling as if all the energy in his body had suddenly been drained away, leaving his entire body exposed. He was even a little unstable in the air and was about to fall.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone on the viewing platform frowned, as if they had noticed something strange. Zhang linghua¡¯s gaze shifted from the ring to the crowd around them.


    As for the middle-aged man in the yellow robe behind elder Lu, he glared at Yunxiao with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Mei Dong ¡®er, on the other hand, was overjoyed. The longsword in her hand blossomed with a resplendent, natural-colored light, and her entire body turned into an aqua-blue color. From a distance, one could see the watery light surging on her longsword. This was her ultimate technique, the water ice palm. She directly used her sword as her palm, and her entire body and sword became one as she instantly struck out towards Cheng Yu.


    Although she did not know how his opponent¡¯s strength suddenly decreased by a thousand li, this was definitely the best opportunity. Wantless would definitely win with one strike!


    Cheng Yu saw the sword light flying towards him and was startled. He hurriedly made a few hand seals and conjured a suit of armor around his body. As soon as it appeared, the sword light slashed at him.


    ¡°Clang!


    The long sword struck the consolidated equipment on the surface of the battle armour, and pierced through it without any resistance. It directly struck the armour itself, and a loud metallic sound rang out!


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart clenched. She hadn¡¯t expected Cheng Yu to still be wearing his battle armor. The chance of victory was only for this moment, and if she missed it, she would regret it. She didn¡¯t care about being stingy with this treasured sword that had followed her for many years. She poured all her power into it, gritted her teeth, and stabbed forward.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    Finally, there was a cracking sound, and the armor on Cheng Yu¡¯s body began to crack like a spider web with the tip of the sword as the center.


    ¡°?! My battle armor!¡±


    Cheng Yu let out a furious roar. His entire body exploded with energy as if he had gone mad. His battle armor shattered with a loud bang, turning into a strong wind that shot towards Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Mei Dong¡¯s longsword had also lost a lot of its spiritual energy after shattering the opponent¡¯s armor. She hurriedly retracted her sword and brandished it around her body, shaking off the fragments of the armor one by one, making a series of crisp sounds.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Although the armor was only at the fifth rank, he had spent a lot of money to buy it. He had always cherished it, and few people knew about it. Moreover, the blow just now was even more humiliating to his soul, which made him extremely furious. As soon as he caught his breath, he rushed down with a loud shout, ¡± die!


    Mei Dong ¡®er sent a series of armor fragments flying. Seeing Cheng Yu¡¯s attack, she didn¡¯t retreat, but instead stabbed out with her long sword again.


    ¡°Even the light of a grain of rice is showing off in front of me!¡±


    Cheng Yu let out a loud shout, and his fists directly collided with the opponent¡¯s long sword. bang! The sword broke, and the fist force lost its support, dissipating by more than half. However, a portion of it still directly broke through the air and shook Mei Dong ¡®er far away.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m a nine-stars martial Grandmaster. No matter what tricks you use, it¡¯s impossible for you to cross the huge gap of three stars!¡±


    Having succeeded in one move, Cheng Yu no longer cared about his manners. Right now, he only wanted to defeat Mei Dong ¡®er as soon as possible and save his face.


    He slowly rose into the air and raised his right hand high up. His index finger glowed with a golden light, and the surrounding vital Qi began to form vortexes with his finger as the center line. They gathered together, and it was as if the space was trembling under the force of his finger.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    He yingrong was shocked and turned to an elder beside her. ¡°Pure Dao finger? You actually taught him this kind of overbearing martial skill?¡±


    The elder beside him was dressed in a black brocade robe. He had a smug expression on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Elder he, why are you so flustered? With Cheng Yu¡¯s cultivation talent, could he not learn it? With his strength as a nine-stars martial Grandmaster, he could infinitely approach a Martial Emperor when he performed this move. Of course, Mei Dong ¡®er is elder he¡¯s outstanding disciple, so she must have learned quite a few impressive martial arts. There¡¯s naturally no need to be afraid, haha!¡± He was extremely proud and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    He yingrong¡¯s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. She glared at him fiercely, wishing she could go up and slap him a few times.


    After the elder laughed for a while, he also felt that it was inappropriate, but he was more attracted by he yingrong¡¯s gaze. Cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. If you offended this old witch, she might secretly come up and beat you up at any time. He was not the old witch¡¯s opponent, so he naturally shut up, but the proud expression on his face did not decrease in the slightest.


    Li Fengyu sighed and said, ¡± the power of this finger has already reached the level of a one-star Martial Emperor. That little girl definitely can¡¯t take it. What a pity.


    not bad, ¡± Zhang linghua said. both of them are promising talents. I¡¯m very satisfied with their performance.


    Mei Dong ¡®er also felt a sense of powerlessness under the pressure of that finger. It was as if that finger was the existence that would end everything. Everything would end once it was pointed down. Although his sword had been damaged by Cheng Yu¡¯s punch, he had not suffered any injuries. However, under the pressure of the finger force, he felt that he could not muster up any fighting spirit.


    ¡°Are we going to lose?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er smiled bitterly. A difference of three stars in cultivation was indeed a chasm that was difficult to cross. If she was not fated to be in the top three, then she would not be able to fulfill her promise to him.


    A hint of desolation flashed across Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face. She turned her head slightly to look at the person below the stage.


    Yunxiao was looking at her with a smile and encouragement in his eyes.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s body suddenly trembled as thoughts flashed through her mind. She suddenly remembered the shocking palm technique that the other party had imprinted in her mind that night at the inn-tender as water!


    She suddenly focused her mind and swept away all the negative emotions. She began to recall the stalwart figure in her mind in detail. Every movement was gentle and kind. That person seemed to be the embodiment of the origin of water. Every move contained the Supreme heavenly Dao.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s body unconsciously began to imitate the figure in her mind. The starting stance was soft and firm, like a small stream, soft and gentle, but it could penetrate stones and split mountains!


    He yingrong¡¯s pupils shrank as she looked at the changes in Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s body in horror. At this moment, a mist of water vapor appeared around her body, and her entire body was covered in a light blue color. She couldn¡¯t see her appearance clearly, and she couldn¡¯t understand the martial essence contained in each of her moves!


    ¡°Elder he!¡±


    Zhang linghua suddenly asked,¡±what martial technique is Mei Dong ¡®er using?¡± Did you teach her that?¡±


    He yingrong¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly found that everyone was looking at her, including Gao Lin and Fang Tianhe from the Chamber of Commerce. At this time, she naturally couldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know, so she could only bite the bullet and say,¡±That¡¯s right. That day, I found a nameless Water-type martial skill in the hidden Pavilion. It was extremely powerful, so I passed it on to Dong ¡®er.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    eh? ¡± Zhang linghua exclaimed softly and didn¡¯t say anything else. However, the solemness in her eyes became more and more intense as she stared at Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s figure without blinking.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Li Fengyu¡¯s expression was also tense. Hearing he yingrong¡¯s words, it must be an astonishing martial skill left behind by the northern scorpion sect. Both of their sects had been passed down by the northern scorpion sect, and it was normal to find martial skills in some historical remains or ancient books. However, the martial skill that Mei Dong ¡®er was using now was obviously not that simple.


    Even Cheng Yu¡¯s master noticed that something was wrong. His eyes flashed with horror as he glared at he yingrong, cursing in his heart. This damn bitch really knows how to act!

 Chapter 542

    ?


    542 Chapter 542-helping


    Hmph, strength can overcome ten techniques. Under my powerful cultivation, any of your techniques are useless!


    A trace of disdain appeared on Cheng Yu¡¯s face, and he lightly shouted, ¡± Junior Sister Mei, you¡¯re considered to be gifted since you¡¯re able to force me to use this move. It¡¯s enough!


    ¡°Dao Qing finger, exterminate!¡±


    His face was cold as he pointed his finger, forming a long line in the air and flying over!


    Mei Dong ¡®er raised her eyes. Her eyes were as calm as water, without a single ripple. At this moment, she felt as if her surroundings were filled with water elements, allowing her to pluck them as she pleased. Her entire body¡¯s movements followed the figure in her mind and finally reached the final move. Her hand landed and slapped down, as gentle as water!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The smooth, Jade-like hand patted out lightly, but it was as if they could hear the sound of the waves. Everyone felt as if they were in the depths of a vast ocean, and the power of the mountains and seas was rolling over.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    The crowd on the viewing platform was the first to be shocked. The power of the palm instantly drowned the Daoqing finger, as insignificant as swallowing a small stone. Then, the power of the palm swept over and instantly engulfed the dazed Cheng Yu.


    ¡°Ah, no!¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s entire body was covered by the monstrous power of this palm, and he screamed in horror. But no matter how he struggled, he could not escape. The water elements in the surroundings were endless and surged up endlessly. It was as if there was no end to it. He wanted to escape from this shocking palm, only to find that he had become a small boat under this palm, which could be destroyed at any time!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Finally, the power of the Daoqing finger completely crumbled. The sky was filled with water shadows, lingering and following like shadows.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was pale. That palm strike had already used up all her strength. She only felt that her body was swaying and she couldn¡¯t stand steadily. She herself also looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. Cheng Yu was struggling to hold on under the wind of the palm, and he was about to collapse at any time.


    ¡°This ¡­ Did I really make this?¡± She muttered to herself in shock.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t lose! You¡¯re just a little girl, and you want to beat me? dream on!¡±


    Under the attack of the palm, Cheng Yu suddenly took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it directly into his stomach. Suddenly, his eyes became demonic, and his body began to change.


    ¡°Demon transformation pill? This kid is interesting. He¡¯s actually putting up a last-ditch resistance. I wonder what kind of demon he¡¯s going to turn into!¡±


    Yunxiao watched with great interest as Cheng Yu began to change.


    In the audience, he yingrong¡¯s face suddenly changed, and she shouted, elder Yu, hurry up and make your judgment. That kid actually cheated and used the demon transformation pill!


    Cheng Yu¡¯s master stepped forward and shouted,¡±what fraud!¡± Elder he, please speak nicely! Where was the rule that the use of demon transformation pills was not allowed? Even demon transformation had to be based on one¡¯s own strength. It was just a manifestation of one¡¯s strength. In the past competitions, there has been no lack of demonic existences!¡±


    Although elder Yu also wanted to help Mei Dong ¡®er, what she said made sense. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, using pills is not against the rules. Elder he, please take your seat and don¡¯t make a racket.¡±


    He yingrong was furious, but she had nowhere to vent her anger. Mei Dong ¡®er had managed to turn the tables with a shocking palm technique that she had learned from God knows where. However, her opponent had used the demon transformation pill. Now, it looked like her vital Qi had been exhausted. It was impossible for her to continue the battle. She would lose without a doubt. She stomped her feet repeatedly and paced back and forth in her position, unable to calm down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a demonic beast¡¯s roar resounded in the ring. In the center of the water power, Cheng Yu finally transformed into a demon. His body was more than twice as tall, and his whole body was furry. He was actually a brown bear!


    it¡¯s actually the bear of the earth. Interesting!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then a worried look appeared in his eyes. He had also discovered that Mei Dong ¡®er was an arrow at the end of its flight. The bear of the earth was at least a Martial Emperor, and it would be difficult for it to fight. His display of the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye had already attracted Zhang linghua¡¯s attention, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and could only wait and see.


    ¡°Roar! Mei Dong ¡®er, you deserve to die!¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were as big as lanterns, and his two furry palms slapped down, immediately scattering the surrounding water elements. He roared a few times and punched down!


    ¡°Earth bear fist!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire mountain peak trembled, and a huge gust of wind from the fist instantly engulfed Mei Dong ¡®er. Everyone was instantly petrified. They didn¡¯t expect Cheng Yu to be so sharp. He had just transformed and escaped with his life, and he had already launched a fatal blow!


    ¡°What? Stop!¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Zhang linghua also shouted angrily. He yingrong even flew down from the viewing platform, trying to save Mei Dong ¡®er.


    But it was too late. Everyone watched in despair as the power swallowed Mei Dong ¡®er. It was too late.


    Ping Yingyi also licked his lips, feeling his throat go dry. Suddenly, his heart trembled as he found that Yunxiao, who had been beside him, had disappeared, leaving a faint spiritual fluctuation in the air. His pupils shrank in shock as he looked towards the center of the energy. A faint black shadow appeared in front of Mei Dong ¡®er.


    ¡°You, is that you, Yingluo?¡±


    In her daze, Mei Dong ¡®er looked at the young man¡¯s appearance. She found it hard to believe and knew that this must be an illusion. Under such circumstances, even her master was powerless. However, she was very willing to believe. Even if she was annihilated by that move and turned into pieces of butterflies that scattered like a colorful dress, she still felt very warm.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re working too hard.¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s nose twitched, and her tears couldn¡¯t help but flow.¡±As long as you know, I¡¯m willing to risk my life. It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be in the top three.¡±


    it¡¯s fine, silly, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. it¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t it just a teleportation formation? if I really can¡¯t do it, I can just fly over.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but cry. She held Yunxiao¡¯s arm tightly with both hands, fearing that the illusion in front of her would suddenly disappear and make her fall into endless despair.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hug you after I¡¯m done with this bear.¡±


    The demonic sky armor emerged in front of Yunxiao, looking like a pocket-sized fortress, with demonic energy condensed around it. Cheng Yu¡¯s shocking fist force was unable to penetrate the armor at all. It dispersed along the outer shape of the demonic sky armor, like a stream of spring water washing over a large rock, like an ant trying to shake a large tree.


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    The people around them were immediately shocked by the scene in front of them. No one could see clearly how Yunxiao had gotten up there, as if he had suddenly appeared somewhere.


    He yingrong was also stunned. Her body suddenly stopped in mid-air as she looked down in disbelief.


    Ying Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Form shift!¡±


    Fang Tianhe, who was beside him, was shocked and said,¡±the legendary form displacement transposition that can only be performed by seventh-rank soul power?¡±


    Except for Cheng Yu¡¯s fist wind, the entire mountain was immersed in a dull silence, without the slightest sound.


    Tan dijun, who had transformed into a middle-aged man in a yellow robe behind elder Lu, had a very ugly expression on his face. He clenched his five fingers, and his eyes were spewing fire. With Yunxiao¡¯s teleportation in advance, he would immediately become the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, making it almost impossible to assassinate Zhang linghua!


    Zhang linghua¡¯s eyes gradually focused, and a bright light flickered in them.


    Yuan qiushuang¡¯s mouth was wide open and her face was filled with shock. She looked at the elegant figure standing in front of Mei Dong ¡®er. Other than the shock in her heart, she was also filled with jealousy, burning her heart!


    Why didn¡¯t he die? Why did she get all the benefits?!


    Liang Kuan, who was in the new moon sect¡¯s team, suddenly opened his eyes. He pointed at the ring and said anxiously,¡±Father, he, it¡¯s him, he¡¯s the one who hit me!¡±


    Liang Ye¡¯s pupils contracted. Beside him, Xiao Minghui also frowned and shook his head slightly, indicating that they should not act rashly.


    In the ring, the earth bear that Cheng Yu had transformed into widened its bronze bell-like eyes, and its huge body stopped in the air in disbelief. After he had transformed into a demon, the power of his punch was at least at the level of a three-stars Martial Emperor. However, it was actually blocked by a five-stars martial Grandmaster kid. Moreover, it seemed that he was doing it with ease.


    In fact, Yunxiao did not need to summon the devil Sky armor at all when the punch came. He only used it to defend himself for safety reasons, for fear that Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s protection would not be complete.


    Li Feng Yu whispered in Zhang linghua¡¯s ear,¡±Who is this kid? This battle suit of his is extremely strange, even I have a feeling that I can¡¯t see through it. ¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s expression was still as cold as ever, and she didn¡¯t say a word.


    Yunxiao looked at Cheng Yu, who was dumbfounded, and the fist force around him gradually dissipated. He put the armor back between his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you done playing?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He instantly charged forward and ruthlessly punched the bear of Earth¡¯s heart. There were no elemental energy fluctuations, and it was purely the force of his physical body. The air creaked from the impact, and the space was visibly compressed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially the experts on the viewing platform. They could see the power of this punch.


    Even the calm elder Feng stood up from his seat and said in shock, ¡± there¡¯s no origin power at all. H-how is this possible?!


    Cheng Yu roared, his voice shaking the entire mountaintop. A huge furry fist smashed towards the compressed space. He didn¡¯t believe it. He was a three-star Martial Emperor, and he was the bear of the earth, a demonic form that was known for its strength. He couldn¡¯t defeat the opponent.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and the compressed and distorted space was blocked by the earth bear¡¯s fist. It only stopped for a few seconds before it continued to squeeze, directly deforming the big furry fist.


    Shua shua shua!


    A series of explosive sounds rang out from the bear of Earth¡¯s arm. The force of the punch had actually shattered the entire arm!

 Chapter 543

    ?


    543 Chapter 543-disrupting the plan


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A loud scream came out of Cheng Yu¡¯s mouth as he hurriedly retracted his fist. As his arm was broken, his demonic transformation began to fade away. Meanwhile, Yunxiao¡¯s fist force broke through the distorted space and hit him in the chest!


    A huge furry figure was sent flying in the air, screaming in pain, and falling straight into the valley.


    This outcome was exactly the same as when he had dealt with Bai Zimo. He had also been sent flying into the valley by the fist. He did not expect his retribution to come so quickly.


    ¡°Cheng Yu!¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s master, an elder with the surname Lu, cried out in pain and rushed out as well. He glanced at Yunxiao, his eyes filled with anger.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and gave him a disdainful look, which made the elder roar in anger. But, he had no time to teach him a lesson, so he chased Cheng Yu into the valley.


    Yunxiao descended from the sky and landed gently in front of Mei Dong ¡®er. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re real?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er finally came to her senses. She looked at Yunxiao in shock, unable to believe that the man who had sent the beast flying with a punch and saved her in her trance-like state was real!


    how can there be such a powerful illusion? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. it can send the big Bear flying.


    ¡°But, but, but with your strength, how can you defeat senior brother Cheng?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er was still in shock.


    they¡¯re just ants, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll kill them in minutes.


    The surrounding people were also shocked speechless. The short scene just now was like an illusion, and they still couldn¡¯t come back to their senses.


    Elder Yu¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you disrupt the Big Dipper sect¡¯s competition!¡± Although his voice was stern, there was no hint of blame or dissatisfaction.


    Standing in front of Mei Dong ¡®er, Yunxiao turned his eyes to the audience and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of sect competition it is, my friend¡¯s life is in danger, so naturally I have to help. If it were you, would you leave him in the lurch?¡±


    yes, ¡± elder Yu said loudly. but the Big Dipper sect has its own rules. You interfered and broke the rules of the competition, so you¡¯re breaking the rules. Quickly report your name and background, then stand aside and wait for the next decision!¡±


    He yingrong pulled a long face and snorted heavily,¡±The rules are dead, but people are alive. If everyone is dead, what¡¯s the use of the rules? This old one also wanted to save someone just now. If it was me who saved Dong ¡®er just now, would you also want me to report my name and origin and wait quietly to be dealt with?¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect he yingrong to publicly target him. He snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Elder he, mind your status!¡±


    It was only then that he yingrong felt that it was a little inappropriate to do so in front of so many people. She snorted coldly and sent a voice transmission to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t be afraid. With this old one here, they won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±


    Not to mention the fact that Yunxiao had saved Mei Dong ¡®er, he yingrong also liked him very much and wanted to take him as her disciple.


    Yunxiao took Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Go to your master¡¯s.¡± He already had a premonition that things wouldn¡¯t be peaceful, and he was afraid that he would hurt Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was shocked and refused to go over. She said anxiously, ¡± ¡°What about you? Quickly listen to elder Yu¡¯s arrangements and don¡¯t resist. Master will definitely protect you.¡±


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao tapped Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s shoulder lightly, and a stream of energy immediately shot into her body, sealing her meridians. Then, he grabbed her arm and threw her toward he yingrong, saying in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It will be removed in a moment. This arena is no longer a place you can stay.¡±


    He yingrong took Mei Dong ¡®er, and her face changed drastically after a few breaths, because she was shocked to find that she could not break the seal on Yunxiao¡¯s finger!


    After pushing Mei Dong ¡®er away, Yunxiao stood up and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re saying about reporting your names and waiting for your punishment. Why don¡¯t you continue? I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    Elder Yu laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s easy for young people to be arrogant and conceited even if they have some ability. I can understand that. However, since he had broken their rules, he had to be punished. Today, the Big Dipper sect will teach you these things that your family¡¯s elders didn¡¯t teach you. Otherwise, you won¡¯t know what happened when you die outside for no reason.¡±


    I think you¡¯d better come back another day to learn from me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. your sect competition is still waiting to continue.


    ¡°Why are you so long-winded with him? this brat deserves to die!¡±


    Elder Lu flew up from the valley and landed on the arena. Holding Cheng Yu¡¯s body in his hands, he roared, ¡± ¡°All the meridians in Cheng Yu¡¯s body have been severed, and he won¡¯t be able to recover to his peak condition for at least a year or so. Even if I recover, I¡¯m afraid that my future cultivation will be greatly affected, and my talent will drop!¡±


    Cheng Yu, who was in so much pain, did not know how serious his injuries were. Hearing his Master¡¯s words, his eyes immediately went black and he fainted.


    Elder Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and so did the other elders. If it was just a little injury, it would not matter. It would be a lesson. Which martial artist did not walk all the way with injuries? but directly breaking the meridians of others and reducing their talent, that would directly destroy the other party¡¯s future!


    Ying Lin and Fang Tianhe looked at each other, their eyes full of playfulness.


    Zhang linghua was also extremely furious. Although Cheng Yu¡¯s character was flawed, it was undeniable that he was extremely talented. He was the strongest among the younger generation and would definitely be the pillar of the Big Dipper sect in the future. However, he was destroyed just like that. Zhang linghua angrily shouted,¡±Capture him!¡±


    Without waiting for the others to make a move, elder Lu threw Cheng Yu to the side like a piece of cargo, then roared and rushed forward. The power of his domain suddenly spread out, freezing Yunxiao in place to prevent him from escaping.


    He was already unable to contain his anger, and the only way to dispel the hatred in his heart was to tear the other party apart. Furthermore, he was afraid that the other elders would beat him to it and give this kid a chance to live.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. She hurriedly grabbed he yingrong¡¯s arm and begged, ¡± ¡°Master, save her. You must save her. She only acted rashly to save me. At that time, in a moment of desperation, who could have grasped the appropriate limits? it was an unintentional mistake to hurt senior brother Cheng Yu!¡±


    He yingrong looked embarrassed. That being said, Yunxiao was indeed too ruthless. Now that even Zhang linghua had spoken, she didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, let alone in the presence of many sect leaders and Chamber of Commerce forces. She couldn¡¯t refute her sect leader¡¯s reputation.


    Yunxiao was suppressed by the domain, but he did not care at all. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°His transformation into the bear of earth was already the greatest damage to his meridians. Even without my punch, he wouldn¡¯t have been any better. Moreover, when he attacked that white fatty first, he seemed to be even more ruthless than me. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our sect¡¯s internal matter!¡± Elder Lu bellowed.¡±How can an outsider like you interfere!¡± If I don¡¯t kill you today, I won¡¯t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!¡± His right hand turned into a claw and condensed in the air. He grabbed down from the air like an eagle flying to catch a chick.


    ¡°If it¡¯s difficult to dispel, then this hatred will forever remain in my heart!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with a golden light as he turned into a sharp blade and cut the domain power apart, then soared into the sky. Elder Lu¡¯s claw landed on the ground, and the sixth-tier material was also shattered.


    ¡°What? He can ignore domains?¡±


    Except for tan dijun, all the martial honors on the scene turned pale with fright.


    Elder Lu was even more shocked. He looked up and saw that the dazzling sun in the sky was suddenly blocked by something. A large shadow fell from the sky. It was an ancient Bell that was constantly growing larger, trying to cover him.


    you dare to show off in front of this old man with a grain of light? sky howling divine fist!


    Elder Lu was not intimidated by the power of the dynasty Bell. Instead, his long robe fluttered and a strong wind blew. A fist condensed on his arm and he punched the ancient Bell. In his opinion, the punch of a martial honor was enough to shatter the ancient Bell, and the aftermath could even knock Yunxiao down from the sky, seriously injuring him if not killing him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The punch landed on the dynasty Bell and produced an ear-piercing sound wave. The expressions of everyone on the mountain peak changed drastically. Some of the weaker ones were even shaken to the point that they were staggering and vomiting blood.


    However, the sound disappeared very quickly. The dynasty Bell fell in the blink of an eye and enveloped elder Lu, who was standing there in a daze with disbelief in his eyes. The entire ring made of sparkling light and flying stones cracked with a loud bang. The dynasty Bell pressed down from all directions without any gaps!


    Under everyone¡¯s completely stunned gazes, Yunxiao slowly landed and stepped on the sky above the dynasty Bell. His cold and sharp eyes gazed at the viewing platform as he asked in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Who else is going to lecture me?¡±


    For a few minutes, no one made a sound. Even tan dijun was shocked. He only knew that Yunxiao was difficult to deal with, but he had not really fought him, so he knew nothing about his true combat strength. But, the way he suppressed a martial Supreme with one move was too brutal!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sounds of elder Lu striking the dynasty Bell kept coming from within. He wanted to break out of the bell, but the sounds were getting weaker and weaker.


    Inside the bell, the sound waves produced by the fist force were constantly spread and amplified by the surrounding Bell walls, shaking back and forth. Even if elder Lu was a martial honor, he could not withstand the baptism of the power of the sound waves. He howled in pain but soon learned his lesson. He stayed inside and did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he made even the slightest sound, the bell walls would expand infinitely and he would suffer.


    Below, ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin¡¯s mouths were also wide open in shock. Both of them were extremely shocked, but fortunately, they didn¡¯t do anything stupid to provoke this person.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s face was as dark as water, and a faint elemental energy wave appeared around her body. She said word by word, ¡± ¡°Take him down!¡±


    The elders behind him stood up one after another, and even he yingrong couldn¡¯t help but step forward, ready to attack at any time. Mei Dong ¡®er had long been completely stunned and unable to think.

 Chapter 544

    ?


    544 Chapter 544-mission accomplished


    ¡°Haha, interesting. Sect leader Zhang, you¡¯ve been kicked into your lair, and your underlings and elders can¡¯t do anything. Do you want me to help you?¡±


    Qiu Lin laughed and mocked.


    Even li Fengyu fell silent. Although the heavenly Scorpion sect and the Big Dipper sect had joined forces to deal with the external forces, they were only doing so under external circumstances. They were also fighting in the dark. After all, the two sects shared the same origin, and they were competing for a large number of resources. Therefore, they were happy to watch the show at this time.


    Zhang linghua snorted coldly, and several powerful auras of martial Venerables flew out from the viewing platform, targeting Yunxiao.


    There was no panic on Yunxiao¡¯s face. With a cold look, he said, ¡± since we¡¯ve already caused trouble, let¡¯s start playing big. Let¡¯s do it! His words stunned everyone and confused them. On the other hand, Zhang linghua¡¯s pupils contracted and her brows furrowed.


    A wave of spiritual power emerged around Yunxiao, and he disappeared from where he was in an instant. In the next moment, his face was close to Zhang linghua¡¯s, almost touching the tip of his nose.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhang linghua sucked in a cold breath, but she still reached out unhurriedly, trying to capture Yunxiao alive. When Yunxiao teleported, he had sensed the mental fluctuations around him and was mentally prepared. So, although he was shocked and angry, he was well prepared.


    ha! You¡¯re indeed a half-step Martial Emperor.


    Yunxiao could sense that the power of the grab was not pure Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven. He chuckled and snapped his fingers, and a ball of flame burst out of his fingertips and burned toward his palm.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s pupils contracted. He felt a great sense of danger from that small cluster of flames. He hurriedly changed his claws into a fist, and a powerful force shook off his fist in an attempt to repel everything around him. At the same time, he took a step forward and struck out with his left palm without mercy.


    He no longer wanted to capture Yunxiao alive, and he planned to kill him directly.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he teleported and disappeared from where he was.


    With a sneer, Zhang linghua leaped into the air and grabbed at Yunxiao¡¯s right side. The next moment, Yunxiao¡¯s body appeared there, his face filled with great horror.


    ¡°No matter how you jump around, you¡¯re still an ant under this Lord!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s punch left a huge hole in Yunxiao¡¯s body. It was a terrible sight.


    ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er let out a miserable cry. Her face was completely pale and she was stunned.


    Yunxiao, who had a big hole in his chest, had a vicious look on his face as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so damn hateful!¡± Gradually, his body began to twist in the air, turning into a ray of light and dissipating.


    hmm, how is that possible?!


    Zhang linghua¡¯s body trembled. He felt that the figure just now was real. It couldn¡¯t be an illusion! Just imagine how heaven-defying it must be to be able to trap a half-step Martial Emperor!


    It wasn¡¯t just him. Beside him, Li Feng Yu and Gao Lin¡¯s expressions also changed drastically. Because they didn¡¯t realize that the figure just now was actually an illusion!


    At this moment, everyone was completely stunned. Mei Dong ¡®er recovered from her despair and stood there in a daze. It was as if she couldn¡¯t get used to the huge fluctuation in her emotions in a short time.


    The elders who had flown out of the grandstand stopped in the air in shock. Without even thinking about saving elder Lu, who was suppressed under the dynasty Bell, they flew back to the grandstand one after another, intending to punish Yunxiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s true body immediately appeared behind Zhang linghua, and the heavenly eye between his brows opened. A stream of flame power mixed with the primordial astral wind shot out like a lightning bolt, pointing straight at Zhang linghua¡¯s body. He was still not at ease after using this move. He condensed the earth of breath in his hand and slapped down with his palm, suppressing the space in an area to prevent the other party from escaping with extraordinary means.


    It wasn¡¯t an illusion that had been destroyed, but his Starlight soul body. Not to mention his current soul power, even an ordinary ninth-tier Alchemist would not be able to cast an illusion on a martial Supreme. Hence, he gave up his Starlight soul body. It was only rank two anyway, so it wasn¡¯t a pity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The attack formed by the flames and the astral wind directly hit Zhang linghua¡¯s body. His eyes were filled with shock and despair. Originally, he had sensed the extreme danger of the attack and wanted to avoid it, but he found that the space was suppressed so that he couldn¡¯t move. In the blink of an eye, he didn¡¯t have time to break the spatial seal. He could only watch as the two elements directly shot into his body and crazily destroyed it.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Zhang linghua let out a series of furious screams. Finally, he threw out a punch and shook off the locked space. While his body was still collapsing, he threw a palm at Yunxiao. There was nothing fancy about it. It was just an angry palm strike of a half-step Martial Emperor, and it was not inferior to a one-star Martial Emperor¡¯s.


    Yunxiao first teleported, then condensed a Starlight soul body as a substitute. At this moment, he even used the power of the three elements directly, which had long been exhausted of his soul power. His body suddenly released a powerful moonlight, and his body swelled up at that moment. The demonic sky armor also flew out from between his eyebrows and transformed into his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The palm instantly extinguished the moonlight and slammed into the devil-sky armor. The originally Black Devil light flickered non-stop, but it was also dispersed by the force of the palm and shook the body of the armor.


    In an instant, Yunxiao felt a powerful force shake into his body through the armor, and even his powerful physical defense collapsed at that moment. He felt an indescribable pain in his internal organs, and he vomited a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    He felt that his body was in a very bad state. Not only was his opponent¡¯s powerful origin power destroying his body, but what was even more unbelievable was that when Zhang linghua¡¯s palm force penetrated the armor, it actually shook the demonic Qi inside the demonic sky armor into his body. At this moment, the two forces were destroying his body, especially the demonic Qi that could corrode everything. Even his Supreme tyrant body couldn¡¯t withstand it and began to collapse one by one.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s situation was not any better than his. After the two elemental powers rushed into his body, their destructive power was even greater than the demonic Qi. Both of them were genuine tenth-tier powers, and even a Martial Emperor could not withstand them. His body began to break down before Yunxiao¡¯s, with blood oozing out of his seven orifices and his skin cracking.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Everyone cried out in surprise. The major forces were even more dumbfounded. They never thought that the hero of a region, the Big Dipper sect¡¯s sect leader Zhang linghua, who was a half-step Martial Emperor, would die in the hands of a martial Grandmaster youth so inexplicably. This was a fact that they had seen with their own eyes, and it was hard for everyone to accept.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Elder Lu and tan dijun, who was behind him, rushed up immediately. Elder Lu held Zhang linghua, his eyes full of concern.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He was covered in blood, and his condition was rapidly deteriorating. He raised his trembling hand, wanting to take out a pill from his ring, but he was actually powerless. He looked at elder Lu for help.


    let me help you, ¡± elder Lu said indifferently. why do you have to suffer so much? ¡±


    bang! a muffled sound was heard. Zhang linghua was completely dumbfounded. Her eyes widened as she looked at elder Lu in disbelief. Then, she lowered her head and saw that the other party¡¯s fist had directly broken through her chest and jolted out of her back.


    ¡°Ah? Sect master!¡±


    Everyone cried out in alarm. All of a sudden, the scene was filled with shock. They were all stunned, and their brains simply couldn¡¯t adapt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    Elder Lu pulled out his arm and clutched Zhang linghua¡¯s neck. His sharp gaze swept across all the elders and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill anyone who takes a step closer!¡±


    The rest of the elders all stopped in their tracks, not daring to move. Although Zhang linghua looked like she was beyond saving, he still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, in case he sped up his death.


    ¡°Elder Lu, you, why are you doing this?!¡± He yingrong said angrily.


    Li Feng Yu, Gao Lin, and the others were all stunned. They retreated to the side in silence and watched coldly. They all knew that something big was going to happen to the Big Dipper sect today.


    ¡°Y-you,


    Zhang linghua¡¯s voice trembled, but she couldn¡¯t complete a sentence. Cold sweat trickled down her face.


    ¡°Why? Hmph Hmph, let me say it. ¡±


    Tan dijun walked out from behind elder Lu, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. His transformation simulation technique was immediately dispelled, and he returned to his previous goatee appearance, revealing his true appearance.


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re tan dijun!¡±


    He yingrong exclaimed. She immediately recognized tan dijun¡¯s identity. Her eyes were filled with disbelief, and she stood there in a daze.


    Tan dijun glanced at her and said,¡±he yingrong, how many years has it been since we last met? you¡¯ve also become an elder of the Big Dipper sect.¡± It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯m still alive, right?¡±


    The dazed look on he yingrong¡¯s face gradually melted away, and she said with a bitter expression,¡±So it¡¯s you, I understand. But so many years have passed, why can¡¯t you just let go? This will be a great disaster for the Big Dipper sect. ¡±


    ¡°Disaster?¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes flashed with anger as he shouted,¡±What Zhang linghua did in the past was a disaster, wasn¡¯t it? I¡¯m just cleaning up the sect on behalf of my master and taking back what belongs to me!¡±


    He glared at Zhang linghua, a long-lost sense of pleasure appearing on his face. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, Zhang linghua, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useless that you would die in the hands of a martial arts Grandmaster child. Haha!¡±


    He chuckled and turned to look at Yunxiao, who was meditating on the dynasty Bell and suppressing his injuries. A deep fear and a vicious gleam appeared in his eyes.


    Even if it were him, he would not be able to escape from the few moves Yunxiao had just used. Besides, the boy was still young, and he was too dangerous. He could not be left alive!


    However, if he were to make a move now, it would chill everyone¡¯s hearts. After all, Yunxiao¡¯s behavior just now was obvious to all, and he was their greatest hero. If they killed him now, no one would dare to work for them with all their heart and soul in the future.

 Chapter 545

    ?


    545 Chapter 545-situation reversal


    Tan dijun immediately made a decision in his heart. He temporarily suppressed the matter of taking Yunxiao¡¯s life and decided to send someone or take care of him in person after the matter was over. Looking at his current injuries, it would take at least a year to recover.


    ¡°Elder Yu, capture all of them!¡±


    Tan dijun looked at he yingrong and the two elders behind her, and they were all shocked. He yingrong was even more shocked,¡±elder Yu, you¡¯ve betrayed him too?¡± You, you guys, so you¡¯ve been planning this all along!¡±


    A look of shame flashed across elder Yu¡¯s face, but he replied honestly, ¡± Zhang linghua was the one who betrayed his master and killed his ancestors. Today is just karma.


    He yingrong was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She said angrily, who? who else has betrayed us? ¡±


    Tan dijun laughed proudly and said,¡±Other than you, elder Sima, elder Feng, and elder Lu who is suppressed under the big bell, the other six elders are all righteous people and are not willing to collude with evil! He yingrong, if you still have any thoughts of right and wrong, then follow me!¡±


    He yingrong¡¯s expression changed drastically. She didn¡¯t expect it to tilt so much. She looked at the elders one by one. Everyone looked at her coldly. Only elder Sima, who was wrapped in a black robe, could not see his expression clearly.


    At this moment, elder Feng, who had not said a single word the entire time and had even opened his eyes, finally moved.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes showed a trace of fear, and he said, ¡± ¡°Elder Feng, you should be clear about what happened back then. Zhang linghua was worse than a pig or a dog, and now he¡¯s getting what he deserves! I hope that elder Feng will look at the big picture and not help the evildoers, the general trend is irreversible!¡±


    Elder Feng was also a half-step Martial Emperor. If he were to resist, it would indeed be a big problem. Among all the elders, only elder Yu and himself could compete with him. If they could convince him verbally without losing a single soldier, that would be the best plan!


    Elder Feng didn¡¯t seem to hear tan dijun¡¯s words. He slowly stood up from his seat and looked at everyone with a desolate expression. He sighed, I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯ve lost my heart to this extent. Have I not done well enough all these years to disappoint you all? ¡±


    ¡°?! What? What do you mean by that?¡±


    His words struck everyone¡¯s heart like a bolt of lightning. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked over in shock.


    At this time, Zhang linghua, who was captured by elder Lu, suddenly revealed a bitter smile. His entire appearance began to change, immediately turning into another person. His old appearance was revealed, and it was actually elder Feng!


    At the same time, elder Feng¡¯s appearance changed. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he revealed Zhang linghua¡¯s appearance. His eyes were like lightning as he stared at earth monarch tan!


    ¡°Junior Brother, the imitation transformation technique is our sect¡¯s ultimate technique. If you can do it, so can I!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    This shocking change caused everyone¡¯s face to pale and a huge wave to set off in their hearts!


    Especially the six traitorous elders, each of their faces turned pale. They didn¡¯t expect the situation to suddenly turn for the worse, and the one to die in Zhang Ling Hua¡¯s place was actually elder Feng! Meanwhile, Zhang linghua was completely unscathed!


    Li Feng Yu and the others were also dumbfounded by this change. Each and every one of them cursed in their hearts. Damn old fox, he¡¯s too cunning. This time, there¡¯s really a good show to watch!


    Zhang linghua¡¯s appearance was like a huge rock pressing down on everyone¡¯s heart. In an instant, the situation that they thought was settled was suddenly reversed, and everyone¡¯s palms were sweating.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re so cunning, you actually let someone else die for you!¡±


    Tan dijun glared at him and said through gritted teeth,¡±You¡¯re still as despicable and shameless as ever!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother, let elder Feng go,¡± Zhang linghua sighed.


    Under his gaze, elder Lu trembled in fear and hurriedly threw the half-dead elder Feng over.


    After Zhang linghua took it, she checked his body and her expression changed. ¡°What a powerful elemental power!¡±


    ¡°These were meant to deal with you,¡± tan dijun said coldly,¡±it¡¯s a pity that elder Feng became your scapegoat!¡±


    Elder Feng let out a bitter laugh and immediately coughed out a large amount of blood. He stuttered,¡±No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no,¡±


    Everyone felt a wave of sadness in their hearts, especially the other elders. They all felt a sense of sympathy for the death of their kind. ¡°Tan dijun, is this what you want to see?¡± he yingrong stomped her feet and said angrily. What else could an internal fight do besides depleting the strength of the Big Dipper sect? What can you get in return?¡±


    ¡°It was Zhang linghua who killed him. What does it have to do with me?¡± tan dijun said angrily. He looked at Zhang linghua coldly and said,¡±so what if you found a scapegoat?¡± My plan hasn¡¯t changed at all, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m using it against you instead of elder Feng. All of you, attack! We can¡¯t let Zhang linghua escape!¡±


    The other six elders immediately moved, forming a formation and surrounding Zhang linghua. Each of them had a serious expression on their faces. After all, the other party was a half-step Martial Emperor. He could kill them like ants. Among all of them, the only ones who could fight against them were elder Yu and earth monarch tan. The remaining few people could only be held back for a while.


    He yingrong stood there in shock, not knowing what to do for a moment. She couldn¡¯t do anything to Zhang linghua, but she also couldn¡¯t help him kill these six fellow sect members who had been with him all day.


    Elder Sima and Luo Xin ran, who was behind him, were also standing still. Both of them were in black robes, and their expressions could not be seen.


    The battle on the viewing platform started as soon as it started, and the people from the other forces retreated one after another, watching from a distance.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s gaze swept across the six of them one by one, and she sighed. ¡°You¡¯re all the sect¡¯s pillars. If you all die, the Big Dipper sect¡¯s overall strength will drop and the entire sect will be in danger. If the six of you have any intention of repenting and stand on my side in time, I will not pursue today¡¯s matter.¡±


    The six people¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at each other nervously. They were afraid that someone would join them at the last minute, but they were also afraid that they would lose the opportunity if they joined too late. All of a sudden, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and they did not know what to do.


    Tan dijun¡¯s face darkened. He snorted and said,¡±Everyone, don¡¯t you know what kind of person Zhang linghua is? Do you all believe what he said? Look at elder Feng, he¡¯s already killed him. Do you think you¡¯ll have a good end if you follow him?¡±


    Only then did the six people¡¯s eyes reveal a determined look, no longer hesitating. Today¡¯s matter was indeed irrefutable. Even if Zhang linghua said that he would not pursue the matter, who knew what he was thinking. There was still a long time in the future, enough time to slowly take care of them. Since he had already boarded the pirate ship, there was only one path left. There was no turning back.


    Zhang linghua sighed and looked at the dead elder Feng beside her. ¡°Elder Feng volunteered to take my place. I received news before the sect competition that something big was about to happen, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Junior Brother. After elder Feng found out about it, he took the initiative to replace me in order to put the overall situation first. He let me observe from the side and control the situation. Elder Feng didn¡¯t die for me, he died for the sect!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Tan dijun said angrily,¡±you¡¯re good at quibbling!¡± If you¡¯re afraid of death, I¡¯ve already killed you and nothing will happen. The Big Dipper sect will still be the Big Dipper sect. Do you think that the Big Dipper sect can¡¯t do without you?¡±


    ¡°I did do something wrong back then, but I¡¯m no longer the same person I was before,¡± Zhang linghua said. If I could go back to the past, I would rather give up the position of sect master and cultivate in a carefree manner. Junior Brother, do you know how heavy my burden is? The open and hidden fights between the local forces, as well as the scum of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, who are spying on us from the outside, ready to devour and destroy us at any time, have been making me feel comfortable all these years, except for cultivation.¡±


    In the distance, Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly.


    Li Feng Yu, on the other hand, revealed a sympathetic expression. He seemed to be able to feel Zhang linghua¡¯s situation very well. Being the head of a sect was not as glorious as everyone thought. The immense pressure behind it was not something ordinary people could bear.


    ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll give you the sect leader¡¯s position now, what do you think?¡± Zhang linghua sighed.


    Tan dijun¡¯s expression changed, and he sneered,¡±Zhang linghua, don¡¯t use that trick! Even if you give me the sect master¡¯s position, you won¡¯t be able to escape death today. I must take revenge for my master!¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me,¡± Zhang linghua shook her head and sighed.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    Tan dijun laughed out loud and said,¡±Why can¡¯t I kill you? You don¡¯t have to die just because you don¡¯t want to? So many years have passed, and you¡¯re still this cowardly nature!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death, but the Big Dipper sect needs me,¡± Zhang linghua said indifferently. If there¡¯s no Martial Emperor in charge, the Big Dipper sect will most likely be in a precarious situation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s heart was shaken, and his face changed drastically.¡±What did you just say? You¡¯re not afraid of a Martial Emperor?¡±


    Zhang linghua nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already broken through the threshold a few days ago and truly entered the nine Heavens realm!


    ¡°?!¡±


    When this news came out, everyone was shocked! All the martial artists felt a huge wave in their hearts as they felt cold all over!


    Especially Gao Lin and the others, all of them widened their eyes and looked on in disbelief!


    Even Yunxiao frowned slightly, as if he had a bad feeling. Right now, he was sitting on the dynasty Bell, barely suppressing the injuries in his body. But if tan dijun¡¯s side was defeated, he would be in danger as well.


    ¡°Damn it, the situation is actually reversed!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. With no other choice, he extracted a large amount of yi wood Qi from the divine realm tablet and began to repair his body. At the same time, he circulated the great expansion divine technique in order to recover his soul power in the shortest time possible. If he did not make the necessary preparations, he would not be able to retreat once the situation collapsed.

 Chapter 546

    ?


    546 Chapter 546-breaking the Emperor Qi


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re a martial Supreme? No, I don¡¯t believe it! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    At this moment, tan dijun suddenly went crazy. He roared, you¡¯re a despicable man. You lied to me and my master decades ago, and you¡¯re still lying to me now. I¡¯m going to kill you! He quickly condensed a cloud of misty air in his hand and rushed forward with a roar.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really tired of it, Junior Brother,¡± Zhang linghua sighed. He gently opened his hand, and an invisible force spread out from his palm. It instantly blocked tan dijun and trapped him in the air.


    ¡°?! Heaven Earth Law, Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!¡±


    At this moment, Zhang linghua¡¯s aura sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. His every move was filled with rule force. He had truly stepped into the Martial Emperor realm. No one had any doubts about this!


    The faces of Gao Lin and the others turned deathly pale, and they lost their calm and elegant demeanor. They only felt a little cold all over.


    If a sect had a martial Supreme powerhouse as its leader, it would be considered a first-rate force on the mainland. It would no longer be a nameless gang!


    Any first-rate force was an existence that could not be ignored, and no one dared to provoke them easily.


    The six elders surrounding Zhang linghua were all stunned in that instant. All of a sudden, all of their strength relaxed, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in their hearts. They all became dispirited.


    The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything!


    Under the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, they were all ants. No matter how many of them there were, no matter how close they were to the nine Heavens realm, as long as they had not mastered the rules and had not condensed their Emperor Qi, they were just like ants. They could not fight against a martial sovereign.


    Tan dijun was also completely dumbfounded. He was trapped in the air with a blank face. He suddenly felt like a clown. After so many years of bitter cultivation and planning, he was like a Grasshopper in front of the absolute strength of the other party. He could jump around and not even block a casual step.


    Zhang linghua looked at him, her eyes were expressionless and as calm as water. She said, ¡± ¡°I was indeed in the wrong back then. However, the hidden story is not what you know. I will slowly tell you in detail later.¡±


    He looked around and saw that everyone was as quiet as cicadas in winter. They did not dare to make a move. When they heard the name of the martial Supreme, they no longer had the slightest intention to fight.


    ¡°Congratulations on entering great emperor, sect leader Zhang,¡± said Ying Lin with great difficulty.¡±From now on, you¡¯re the number one person in the entire Southfire city!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, sect leader Zhang!¡± Li Feng Yu also shook his head and cupped his hands. He didn¡¯t dare to call him ¡®brother Zhang¡¯ anymore. The difference of one realm was like heaven and earth. He no longer had the qualifications to call him brother.


    no problem, ¡± Zhang linghua said calmly. please stay here for a while. I still have some matters regarding the mine vein that I need to discuss with you.


    Both Gao Lin and Li Fengyu¡¯s faces were as unsightly as pig¡¯s liver. They knew that they would have to give up a lot of benefits this time, but they had to lower their heads when they were under the roof. The other party was a martial Supreme, and if they didn¡¯t obey, they would probably lose all their benefits.


    Gao Lin was still fine. After all, he was a member of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, so the other party didn¡¯t dare to push him too hard. Meanwhile, Li Feng Yu had a bad premonition. The sky Scorpion sect was originally a branch of the northern scorpion sect. If Zhang Ling Hua took this opportunity to unite the two sects, it would be a great disaster.


    However, he was sure that Zhang linghua wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a rash thing. Otherwise, if both sides were to suffer losses, the Chamber of Commerce would be the one to benefit. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the existence of the Chamber of Commerce was such a wonderful thing.


    The two of them had their own thoughts, but they did not dare to disobey Zhang linghua¡¯s words. They both replied, ¡± ¡°Yes, sect master Zhang¡¯s orders, I dare not disobey!¡±


    A smile appeared on Zhang linghua¡¯s cold face.¡±It¡¯s good to be obedient.¡±


    Instead of paying attention to tan dijun and the elders, he turned his eyes to Yunxiao, who was healing his wounds in the arena. At this moment, wisps of Yimu Qi were rising from Yunxiao¡¯s body, quickly healing his injuries.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s pupils constricted. He found that among all the people, only Yunxiao was someone he could not see through.¡±Who are you? I¡¯ll give you three breaths of time. If I¡¯m not satisfied with your answer, then you can ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, nor did he need to. Everyone understood that if they did not satisfy him, they would be finished.


    It had been many years since a martial Supreme had appeared in South Fire City. Zhang Ling Hua¡¯s current image was like a mountain in everyone¡¯s heart, unattainable and even Supreme. Every word he said was like a great order that no one dared to disobey.


    Yunxiao did not say a word. A large amount of Yimu Qi swam in his body, and his body, which had been corroded by the demonic energy, gradually recovered. His physical strength gradually grew stronger, and under the Supreme tyrant body, the demonic energy was gradually suppressed.


    Zhang linghua frowned and her face darkened. The other party was ignoring him!


    The people around looked at Yunxiao in horror, their hearts beating like little drums. They did not know how bold this young man was to face a Martial Emperor in such a way.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was even more anxious. She wanted to go out and intercede, but she was stopped by he yingrong, who shook her head with a grave expression. At this moment, everyone knew that Yunxiao¡¯s background was not simple, and if it was not handled well, it was very likely that something big would happen. So, she did not dare to intervene rashly.


    Ping Yingyi found it even more difficult to see through this young man. He was already drenched in cold sweat, and after seeing tan dijun being captured, he was so scared that he would be affected. The other party was Zhang linghua¡¯s junior Brother, and it was highly likely that they would be fine. However, it would be a different story for him and Shangguan Yuyin. They might even be killed in an instant.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s patience finally ran out after a few breaths, and she said, ¡± ¡°Very good!¡±


    He raised his arm and threw a punch in the air. The space on the viewing platform twisted, and everyone on it seemed to have changed shape. The ninth heaven Emperor Qi condensed slightly under the wind of his fist, then turned into a rolling fist power that fell down.


    Zhang linghua didn¡¯t use her full strength, only using less than 10% of her power. This was because, according to his calculations, the other party might not even be able to withstand this 10% of his power. What he wanted was to capture him alive, and there were too many questions in his heart that needed to be answered.


    Even if it was only 10% of his power, it was still the power of rules and the condensation of Emperor Qi. Under the power of that fist, the martial artists ¡®faces turned pale one by one. Some of them could not even muster the strength to escape and stood there stupidly, not daring to move.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, and a blood-red Crescent moon appeared in his eyes. As he had expected, he would be the first one to suffer after tan dijun¡¯s failure. At this moment, the demonic Dragon was gradually merging with his soul. His body began to demonize, and dragon scales appeared. His face also became demonic.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Tao Wu¡¯s demonic transformation?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. He yingrong was also shocked. what kind of demonic transformation is this? why does it look so much like an ancient true dragon? ¡±


    Her words made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. So it wasn¡¯t just them who had such thoughts. However, how could a demon transform into an ancient true dragon? Everyone knew that the true ancient dragon clan was a true spirit existence in the ten directions divine realm. If it could be achieved through demonic transformation, this continent would have been in chaos long ago.


    With a flash of light in his hand, Yunxiao immediately condensed a sword beam and held it in his hand. The dynasty Bell under his feet instantly became smaller, turning into a mini form and spinning in his left hand. The sword light in his right hand expanded and turned into a huge sword light. He made a few strange movements in the air and slashed down on the fist wind.


    Everyone shook their heads in their hearts. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything. No matter how strong he was, even if he was at the peak of the martial venerable realm, he could not resist the power of the Emperor Qi.


    Only Zhang linghua¡¯s pupils constricted. Although Yunxiao¡¯s strange movements were extremely ugly, he seemed to have condensed some rules after each move. A huge question mark appeared in his mind!


    Ha, how is this possible! Even a martial Supreme could only make use of the rules slightly, let alone condense them. Zhang linghua¡¯s heart began to shake.


    Yunxiao was using the sacred skill of the temple of Holy Fire. A faint beam of power of rules gathered on the sword beam and slashed down as he said, ¡± ¡°Dawn!¡±


    The sword light was like a long rainbow, piercing through the sky and slashing at the fist force. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, it cut the fist force like a piece of cloth, and the Emperor Qi was suddenly broken!


    This Kasaya


    Everyone was shocked, including Zhang linghua himself. His brain had short-circuited, and like many others, he began to rub his eyes, thinking that he had seen wrong.


    While everyone was stunned, Yunxiao had already turned into an arrow and shot toward the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Zhang linghua was stunned for a moment before she came back to her senses. Her heart was in turmoil. She couldn¡¯t let this young man escape. She had to catch him. He didn¡¯t care about his status and suddenly rushed down from the viewing platform. His right hand pointed to the sky and pointed down.


    A spatial barrier suddenly appeared in front of him. It was extremely thick and hard to break through!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He knew that he was in big trouble. He immediately shot out a powerful spiritual power from his eyes and forcibly twisted the layers of spatial barriers. Then, he performed teleportation, trying to teleport over.


    Hmph, although I don¡¯t know what secret technique you have to break through the Emperor Qi, wouldn¡¯t it be a big joke if I let you escape with my own hands? ¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s voice resounded through the sky as his figure appeared above the distorted spatial barrier. With a slap of his palm, all the spatial phenomena disappeared, and peace and comfort were restored. Meanwhile, the spatial rules in the surroundings condensed under the power of his palm, pressing Yunxiao down!


    With a solemn expression, Yunxiao released the dynasty Bell in his left hand and punched above.


    The powerful sound wave spread out, creating layers of waves under Zhang linghua¡¯s palm.


    Zhang linghua could feel the rhythm of the sound wave coming from his palm, and his expression changed. The power of this ancient Bell had exceeded his expectations, but no matter how heaven-defying his opponent was, he would not be able to break through his palm.


    Just as he was feeling at ease, his pupils suddenly constricted and turned into a look of horror. In his eyes, Yunxiao¡¯s figure began to gradually turn into a light green color and spread out.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s the lightning transformation skill of the North Scorpion sect!¡±

 Chapter 547

    ?


    547 Chapter 547-refuge


    When Yunxiao turned into a Thunderbolt, Zhang linghua was so shocked that his face turned pale. He was even more shocked than when he saw his Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens being broken.


    It wasn¡¯t just Zhang linghua. When they heard the words ¡± lightning transformation divine skill ¡°, all the senior members of the Big Dipper sect, as well as li Fengyu and the others, were shocked and looked at each other in shock!


    This was a name that had been circulating in the North Scorpion sect for a long time. It symbolized the Supreme cultivation technique of the most powerful period in the history of the North Scorpion sect! Turning a physical body into a formless body of thunder element, it could even trigger the world-destroying godly Thunder in Shangqing Zifu, which was so powerful!


    Whether it was the Big Dipper sect, the heavenly Scorpion sect, or even ping Yingyi, they were all dumbstruck. The moment Yunxiao turned into a Thunderbolt, he turned into a beam of light and shot into the sky.


    The speed of lightning was almost equivalent to teleportation. It could travel thousands of miles in an instant. Even Zhang linghua, who was a martial Supreme, could not catch up to it.


    Zhang linghua was no longer as calm as before. A serious look appeared on his face. He turned his eyes to the viewing platform and looked at Mei Dong ¡®er. Mei Dong¡¯ er was the only clue they had to find this person.


    He yingrong¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she also knew that this was a serious matter, so she remained silent.


    On the entire mountain peak, everyone was still unable to recover from the shock. A Martial Emperor powerhouse had personally made a move, yet a five-stars martial Grandmaster had managed to escape. Furthermore, this was Zhang linghua¡¯s Big Dipper sect, which had the home ground advantage!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was not as carefree as the others had thought. After he used the art of Thunder he had learned from the little man, he was shocked to find that the second wood Qi He had collected was being consumed at an amazing speed. Moreover, he was far from reaching the state of lightning that Zhang linghua had described. He could only use the power of lightning to perform a rapid movement similar to teleportation, disappearing from the Big Dipper sect¡¯s Mountain range in the blink of an eye!


    He was severely injured and almost exhausted. The entire Southfire city was under the surveillance of several major forces, so he had no choice but to go to The Purple Cloud trade union. He could only trust Hanxuan now.


    After using the Thunder transformation divine technique, Yunxiao felt that his speed was almost unimaginably fast, and a powerful light of thunder and lightning appeared around him to protect his body from being crushed by the excessive movement.


    He teleported himself to the sky above Southfire city in a few breaths, and then he fell toward the backyard of The Purple Cloud trade union.


    From afar, it was as if a bolt of lightning had struck, and it was almost impossible to catch it with the naked eye!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge hole was blasted in the backyard of The Purple Cloud trade union, and Yunxiao was lying in it, extremely weak. He struggled to climb out of it.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The courtyard was soon alarmed. Hanxuan and Wu Chen appeared in the courtyard immediately, and the female servants of the Chamber of Commerce were also disturbed.


    ¡°Young master Yun! How did you get hurt?¡±


    Yunxiao! Hanxuan was shocked, and she hurried forward to help Yunxiao. Seeing that there were no wounds on his face, she knew that he had been injured in the internal organs, but it was even more serious. be careful! What happened? ¡±


    Yunxiao took a few deep breaths and said in a hurry, ¡± hurry up and secretly send me to mo Huayuan. You¡¯ll soon become the center of attention, so you must be careful!


    Hanxuan was very smart and immediately understood the reason. She said in shock, ¡± ¡°Who did you offend?¡± At the same time, he instructed Wu Chen to start preparing.


    I¡¯ve only offended the Big Dipper sect, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but I guess all the forces in nanhuo city want to catch me now. He glanced at the maidservants around him and revealed a worried expression.


    Wu Chen hurriedly said: ¡± don¡¯t worry. These maidservants are all trained by the Chamber of Commerce. They definitely won¡¯t betray the Chamber of Commerce.


    that¡¯s for the best, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. otherwise, if people know that I¡¯ve been here, it will bring endless trouble to The Purple Cloud trade union.


    Wu Chen had already ordered a few sets of clothes to be brought over and helped Yunxiao change into them. ¡°You¡¯ve just landed, so there¡¯s too much movement. Change into these women¡¯s clothes. Come with me to mo Huayuan¡¯s place. It just so happens that it¡¯s the time for the monthly tribute now, so you won¡¯t arouse any suspicion.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but frown as he looked at the light muslin dresses and beaded hairpins.


    a man knows when to yield and when to stand tall, ¡± Hanxuan scolded. what¡¯s there to be afraid of when you¡¯re temporarily pretending to be a girl?!


    The beautiful maidservants around him covered their mouths and laughed.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He was a martial sovereign of his generation, but he had to disguise himself as a woman to be hunted down.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s laughter came from the divine realm tablet and he said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, not only did you have to pretend to be a woman, but you also had to ask my disciple for help. Tsk, tsk, I¡¯ve learned something today!¡±


    Yunxiao was not a sloppy person, so even after being ridiculed by Yuan gaohan, his expression remained unchanged as he said, ¡± ¡°Indeed, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been chased and forced to run for my life. I¡¯ve gotten used to it.¡±


    Not to mention his current cultivation level as a martial ancestor, even a Martial Emperor in the past had been hunted down several times and had to hide for thousands of miles. It did not matter much when he thought about it.


    He very nimbly changed into his clothes, immediately causing Hanxuan to be dumbfounded. She was just like a heroic and pressing eldest young miss, and those beautiful maidservants who looked at her all sighed at their inferiority, endlessly envious.


    ¡°If only you were a woman. Even if you can¡¯t be the world¡¯s number one, you¡¯ll definitely be in the top five,¡± Hanxuan said.


    Yunxiao blushed. He had gotten used to fleeing for his life, but it was the first time he had been teased by a group of beautiful women while he was disguised as a woman, so he was not used to it. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, to avoid people¡¯s eyes. Wu Chen, you stay here to control the situation. I¡¯ll bring three beautiful maidservants and young master Yun to find master mo.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Leave this to me!¡±


    Wu Chen hurriedly opened the back door of the Chamber of Commerce and asked Hanxuan, Yunxiao, and the others to leave quickly.


    She herself quickly set up, pretending to be flustered, and sent people to find out what had happened.


    The moment Yunxiao and the others left, dozens of divine senses began to fall into the backyard one after another. All kinds of fluctuating auras completely surrounded the small courtyard, making it so that not even a drop of water could leak through.


    Along the way, Yunxiao told Hanxuan the whole story, one by one, and the latter was dumbfounded, her face filled with shock and disbelief.


    Her eyes were full of suspicion as she looked at Yunxiao, feeling that he was lying to her or exaggerating.


    Indeed, Hanxuan could not be blamed. Without seeing it with their own eyes, no one would believe that a martial arts Grandmaster could escape from the hands of a Martial Emperor. Moreover, there were dozens of martial Venerables present.


    I don¡¯t care what you do, ¡± she said seriously. but you have to keep your life and get a place for Tianyuan trading company in the merchant Union. This is what you promised me and also what you promised little sister Ling ¡®er.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He knew that what he had said just now had made the other party misunderstand that he was a frivolous and boastful person. But, he could not explain it, so he could only smile a few times in embarrassment. Then, he simply pretended to be stupid and kept silent.


    Along the way, the four of them sensed the tense atmosphere in the city. From time to time, Warriors flew over from the mountains of the Big Dipper sect, all in the direction of The Purple Cloud trade union.


    It was only then that Hanxuan realized that the matter was far more serious than she had imagined. Although she did not believe Yunxiao¡¯s story, she did believe the reason. ¡°You helped the traitors of the Big Dipper sect rebel for some illusory treasures and primordial stones?¡± she reprimanded angrily.¡±You really have a good life!¡± Indeed, at present, it seems that only master mo can protect you, as long as he is willing!¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s status in South Fire City was so high that even the Big Dipper sect and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t dare to provoke him.


    They soon arrived at mo Huayuan¡¯s courtyard. Little Xuan was still half-lying on the ground, napping, with a cat tail in his mouth. When she saw Hanxuan and the others in the distance, she hurriedly jumped up and greeted them sweetly, ¡± ¡°Sister Hanxuan, why are you here?¡±


    Hanxuan was speechless. If she didn¡¯t know this kid¡¯s true face, she would have treated him like her own little brother. Since what happened last time, she naturally didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. She said indifferently,¡±The monthly payment.¡±


    Little Xuanzi didn¡¯t seem to care about Hanxuan¡¯s attitude at all. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, sister Hanxuan. After what happened last time, I¡¯m afraid master won¡¯t be willing to accept your monthly offerings.¡±


    Fei Xuan said, ¡± The Purple Cloud trade union has always respected master mo. This is just a small token of our appreciation. It has nothing to do with what happened last time. I hope little brother can report this.¡±


    Her tone was obviously very cold to little Xuan, but the other party seemed to have expected it, and was still full of enthusiasm. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to report. The others will definitely have to be informed, so please go in, sister Hanxuan.¡± He patted his chest and said,¡±if master blames me, I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility!¡±


    Hanxuan was speechless. How could this kid be so scheming and patient at such a young age?


    old Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao could not help but send a voice transmission to him. your grand-disciple is of the same lineage as you!


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ¡°Huayuan must have been deceived by this kid¡¯s appearance!¡± Yuan gaohan said angrily. If I hadn¡¯t seen his face that day, I would have thought that he was a man of great potential! The world today is truly terrifying. Such a child already has such a heart and mind. He can¡¯t hide from outsiders. Truly terrifying!¡±


    The few of them quickly entered the small courtyard. Hanxuan had just walked past the large cauldron in the middle when she loudly requested to pay her respects.


    Mo Huayuan personally came out of the house to welcome her, but there was not much enthusiasm on his face. Although he expressed his respect, he did not seem to welcome her. He only said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Guild leader Hanxuan, what are you here for?¡±


    ¡°Hanxuan is here to deliver master Mo¡¯s monthly tribute,¡± Hanxuan said.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment and anger. guild leader Hanxuan, are you here to humiliate me?! He had been defeated by Yunxiao, so how could he still have the face to collect The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s monthly payment?


    ¡°Master mo, don¡¯t be so agitated. Can we talk inside?¡± Hanxuan sighed.


    Mo Huayuan snorted heavily and turned to enter the house. Although he didn¡¯t invite them, it was obvious that he had agreed to let Hanxuan and the others in.


    Hanxuan and Yunxiao gave each other a look. One was filled with bitterness, while the other was ruminating. Then, the four of them went in one after another.

 Chapter 548

    ?


    548 Chapter 548-treating him with sincerity


    could guild leader Hanxuan be here to humiliate me? ¡±


    As soon as mo Huayuan entered the room, he immediately turned around and said angrily, his face covered in a layer of green.


    Yunxiao walked up from behind Hanxuan, grabbed the beaded flower and hairpin on his head, and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Master mo, I¡¯m here to seek protection.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Yingluo, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Mo Huayuan was taken aback, and it was only then that he realized that there was something more to this. He swept his divine sense over Yunxiao, and his face changed as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re heavily injured?¡±


    He hurried over and helped Yunxiao sit down. After examining him carefully, he said in horror, ¡± ¡°How did you get so badly injured? It¡¯s already a miracle that you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face changed drastically in shock. She did not expect Yunxiao to be so seriously injured, as he had been talking and laughing all the way here. She immediately felt a little admiration for his tenacity.


    Mo Huayuan began to frown as he fell into deep thought. He found Yunxiao¡¯s injury very tricky and was desperately looking for a cure.


    Yunxiao laughed. master mo, you don¡¯t have to worry about the treatment method. I have my own way. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m being searched all over the city, so I¡¯ll just hide here for a while.


    ¡°A storm?¡± mo Huayuan was shocked. Who hurt you?¡±


    martial sovereign Zhang linghua! Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m Zhang linghua!


    ¡°It¡¯s Zhang linghua! Had he really advanced to the rank of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign? There are rumors in the outside world, and it seems to be true!¡±


    what? ¡± mo Huayuan was shocked. since it was a Martial Emperor, how did you manage to escape? ¡±


    let¡¯s talk about this later, ¡± Yunxiao said. first, find me a secret room, and then get me some primordial stones and all kinds of resources.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± mo Huayuan nodded. Since you¡¯ve come to my place, even a martial Supreme would want to take you away unless I¡¯m dead!¡±


    He was about to call out to little Xuanzi when Yunxiao stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°The fewer people who know that I¡¯m here, the better. In that case, don¡¯t inform little Xuan.¡±


    Mo Huayuan thought for a moment and agreed. He walked to a pill furnace in his room and cast a few spiritual arts into it. Immediately, a loud boom came from the ground and a hole appeared.


    master Yunxiao, please!


    Mo Huayuan was the first to enter. The entrance was pitch-black, but it wasn¡¯t as dark as he had thought. Instead, it was bright and majestic, illuminated by all kinds of pearls. After a few turns, it was very spacious.


    this is where I usually cultivate. Master Yunxiao can recuperate here at will. Even if I die, they won¡¯t find me.


    The room was filled with various resources and large amounts of primordial stones.


    The spirit energy that came blowing at his face made Yunxiao feel great. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Grandmaster mo. Hanxuan, have the two maidservants split up and walk out in groups, so that no one will see the four of them come in and the three of them go back. If we only let two people go, even if someone saw us, it would be hard to estimate.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun is indeed meticulous,¡± Hanxuan praised. I¡¯ll be staying at master Mo¡¯s Place for a few days, I wonder if it¡¯s convenient.¡±


    of course it¡¯s convenient, ¡± mo Huayuan replied. it¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid that guild leader Hanxuan won¡¯t be used to this simple and crude place.


    Yunxiao took out a Jade slip from his ring and handed it to Hanxuan as he said, ¡± ¡°Inside are the improved recipes. Time is tight, so I¡¯ve only improved 12 of the core products. I¡¯ll give you the rest in a few days.¡±


    Hanxuan was shocked and took the Jade slip in disbelief. It was like a piece of gold and she held it carefully in her hand. However, her eyes were filled with suspicion, but she couldn¡¯t question it in person.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. master Yunxiao, I¡¯ve seen all the products of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Can I have a look at your method of improvement? ¡±


    whatever, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just some low-level items. There¡¯s nothing to hide.


    Hanxuan was also secretly delighted. She had been wondering how to examine the results of the improvements, and it was naturally best to have mo Huayuan, an eighth-tier Alchemist, help her examine them. She hurriedly handed them over.


    Mo Huayuan took it and placed it on his forehead. He then sent his divine sense into it to examine it carefully.


    The information inside was completely scanned by his divine sense, and soon his face became unusually shocked. His eyes suddenly widened and he said in surprise,¡±These ¡­ These recipes were really improved by you, master Yunxiao?¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart tightened, not knowing what mo Huayuan meant. After all, this was related to the future of The Purple Cloud trade union. He was so nervous that he did not even realize that mo Huayuan had changed his words to honorifics.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He had not read the recipe inside, so he did not know what changes Yuan gaohan and Gu Yuesheng had made. But since it was Yuan gaohan who had checked, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be bad, so he could only bite the bullet and admit it, nodding his head.


    Mo Huayuan was stunned for a moment before a look of respect appeared on his face. He sighed and said, ¡± master Yunxiao¡¯s skills are divine. Mo Huayuan is completely convinced!


    Although he was shocked when Yunxiao defeated him last time, it was caused by various factors, after all. But, the improved recipes in the Jade slip this time made him feel endless respect.


    Hanxuan also understood and said in joy, ¡± ¡°Master mo, how¡¯s the recipe inside?¡±


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t achieve such a feat,¡± mo Huayuan said with a straight face. Compared to these recipes, the products of the sky crane trading company are like clouds and mud. There is no way to compare them!¡±


    Hanxuan was pleasantly surprised, and she gave Yunxiao a grateful look.


    you don¡¯t have to be so polite, President Luan Xuan, ¡± Yunxiao said. we are all family.


    His ¡®one of us¡¯ made Hanxuan feel warm, especially at such a time when the Chamber of Commerce was in a precarious situation. In this world, there were too many people who added flowers to a brocade, but there were always too few people who provided charcoal in the snow.


    as long as The Purple Cloud trading company can survive this disaster, young master Yun will be the most distinguished guest of The Purple Cloud trading company in the future.


    Hanxuan took out a storage bag embroidered with brocade clouds and handed it to Yunxiao, saying, ¡± these are the materials that young master Yun asked for that day. They¡¯re almost ready.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flashed with great joy as he said, ¡± ¡°Good!¡±


    After he took it, he checked it with his divine sense. Aside from a few precious items, everything else was here. Moreover, the primeval stones and Starlight stones were even more than what he had asked for at that time.


    It was also because mo Huayuan did not accept The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s conditions that Hanxuan had exchanged all the resources she had prepared for mo Huayuan for Yunxiao¡¯s needs.


    Yunxiao naturally understood Hanxuan¡¯s thoughts at the moment. Sometimes, true friends did not need to talk too much. He gave a soft thanks and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Mo Huayuan and Hanxuan left the secret chamber one after another.


    Hanxuan thought about it for a while and decided to give the Jade slip to a beautiful servant to bring back to Wu Chen. Then, she would teleport it to the headquarters of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce as fast as possible and immediately produce it according to the recipe.


    At the same time, he cautiously instructed the beautiful maid that if she encountered any danger, she must first destroy the Jade slip and not let it fall into the hands of the enemy. A solemn expression appeared on his face.


    The beautiful maid also knew the importance of the matter and vowed, ¡± ¡°This subordinate swears to complete the mission with my life, or else I¡¯ll be willing to suffer a thousand cuts and not be able to reincarnate after death!¡±


    Hanxuan then let her go first.


    She was very confident in these maidservants. They were all orphans adopted by The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce from all over the country. They had been trained and educated since they were young. They were loyal to the Chamber of Commerce and would never betray it.


    Mo Huayuan chuckled at Hanxuan¡¯s apprehension and said, ¡± guild leader Luan Xuan, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Those recipes may seem as heavy as Mount Tai to outsiders, more precious than their lives, but to you, they¡¯re not even worth a glance.


    Hanxuan was stunned. master mo, why do you say that? those recipes are the hope of the entire purple cloud trade union. They are more important than my life. How can you say that they are not worth mentioning? ¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s gaze fell upon the entrance of the secret chamber as he said respectfully, ¡± ¡°With that person here, it¡¯s worth more than all the assets of The Purple Cloud trade union. With his help, The Purple Cloud trade union can rise again at any time. Being suppressed by the sky crane trade union is like a dragon meeting a Shoal, it¡¯s just a temporary problem.¡±


    Hanxuan was stunned and fell into deep thought.


    Mo Huayuan was right. These people had been fighting against each other, rising and falling, but in front of these powerful existences, they were nothing more than a smile. With a wave of their hands, they would turn into ashes. Only powerful strength was the greatest guarantee of longevity in the world!


    Yunxiao was Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s friend, but he might not be her friend. At this moment, they had mutual interests, and they needed each other. Coupled with their relationship with Ding Ling ¡®er, they naturally walked together. However, if this man turned into a Dragon in the future, would he still remember little Hanxuan of The Purple Cloud trade union?


    The more Hanxuan thought about it, the more shocked she became. The strength Yunxiao had just shown was appalling, and she felt more and more that she was in the middle of a great opportunity. If she could make friends with this man and make him a true friend, then The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce would definitely have an unbreakable position in the future hundred meetings of the merchant Union.


    At this moment, she was a little vexed and secretly blamed herself for not collecting enough materials for Yunxiao¡¯s list. She paced back and forth in the room anxiously, then immediately ordered another maidservant, ¡± ¡°Go and find Wu Chen. We must get the last seven materials that we haven¡¯t collected no matter what. Remember, no matter what!¡±


    She emphasized it several times before letting the maidservant leave. She couldn¡¯t calm her heart down and could not calm down.


    Mo Huayuan chuckled. you don¡¯t have to be so particular, President Hanxuan. Someone like master Yunxiao won¡¯t be held back by your supplies. The only way to make friends with such people was to treat them with sincerity! As long as you treat him with sincerity, he will definitely return the favor a hundred times over. However, if guild leader Hanxuan tries to play any tricks, then he¡¯ll probably have no fate with you in this lifetime.¡±


    Hanxuan thought about it carefully and realized that it was the same. With Yunxiao¡¯s powerful strength in both martial arts and alchemy, many Chamber of Commerce forces were lining up to curry favor with him. Even if an existence like The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce were to give him everything, he might not necessarily want them.


    Indeed, the only way to make friends with this person was to treat him with sincerity!

 Chapter 549

    ?


    549 Chapter 549-suppressing demonic injuries


    It was only after Yunxiao entered the state of meditation that he found that his injuries were far worse than he had imagined.


    Elder Feng¡¯s palm had only injured his five viscera and six bowels. This was not a serious injury to his physical body. On the contrary, the power of the Supreme tyrant body also absorbed a part of the palm force at the same time, turning it into his own power to control the injury. The biggest headache was the invasion of the demonic Qi!


    The demonic Qi corroded everything, and even the vital Qi in his body began to gradually corrode. If it wasn¡¯t for the bright moon divine body¡¯s purifying power, he would have been dead.


    Later on, he used a large amount of yi wood Qi to heal his injuries, only then was he able to slightly suppress the demonic Qi. However, as he used the lightning technique to escape, the devilish Qi once again broke through the suppression of the moonlight and began to corrode his body.


    At this moment, he was constantly extracting primordial stones from his surroundings and wantonly absorbing primordial Qi into his body. He was not polite at all, relying on his crazy primordial Qi to contend with the demonic Qi in his body in order to suppress it.


    I told you that there¡¯s something wrong with the armor, ¡± the demonic Dragon said. you¡¯re asking for it if you insist on trying. After being contaminated by demonic Qi for a day, it was difficult to escape. Even if you can escape today, there will be a next time, and the next time!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. As long as I recover my martial supreme body, I¡¯ll be able to expel all this demonic Qi from my body. The devil Sky armor has saved my life several times, so I have no choice but to use it!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and kept pulling primordial stones from the surrounding area, but his face was still extremely unsightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± the demon Dragon said.¡±Demonic Qi is an existence that¡¯s not weaker than the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. It can also suppress all forces. You can¡¯t fight against it in your current state, unless you want to kill it. ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± I understand what you mean. Just like the situation in the North last time, use a ninth-tier Mystic artifact to suppress this force. Then, we¡¯ll find a way to resolve it later.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You used a single sword intent to suppress the extreme cold of the northern underworld in your body. But you¡¯re too weak right now, you can¡¯t use the sword intent that can destroy the stars. The only thing that can suppress the demonic Qi in your body is that ancient Bell. If you can¡¯t bear to, then you can only pray for yourself!¡±


    The demonic Dragon thought for a moment and added,¡±the three elements of earth, fire, and wind in your body can also suppress the demonic Qi, but can your Supreme tyrant body and the body of the bright moon withstand it?¡± You were too careless to let the demonic Qi enter your body!¡±


    it¡¯s useless to blame me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can only use that ancient Bell. It¡¯s a bit of a waste of talent, and if the ancient Bell suppresses the devilish Qi, I really don¡¯t have any weapons I can use.¡±


    The heaven¡¯s eye between his brows suddenly opened, and a golden light shot out. The shadow of the dynasty Bell appeared in the heaven¡¯s eye, emitting golden sound waves, and reflecting the golden light on his forehead.


    Meanwhile, the shadow of a huge Bell emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body and slowly shrank back into his body. Wherever the shadow passed, his flesh would collapse and die.


    Using the dynasty Bell to suppress the demonic Qi was also a kind of damage and test to the body. However, compared to the threat of the demonic Qi, this kind of physical pain was nothing. Moreover, the tyrant body was constantly absorbing the power of the ancient Bell to recover itself while being injured.


    Yunxiao felt as if his entire body had been destroyed like a scrape, and at the same time, he had suppressed the spreading fiend energy. Although he was covered in wounds, he no longer felt the corrosive pain of The Fiend energy¡¯s invasion, and only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then, he formed a hand seal and absorbed all the primordial stones in the air. He began to devour them.


    He himself turned into a shadow and entered the divine realm tablet, appearing beside Yuan gaohan. Yuan gaohan¡¯s body became more and more illusory, and he was nervously using the heaven dancing wheel to refine the purple-gold cauldron. Under his control, the Phoenix divine fire also became more proficient, burning the cauldron fiercely. However, the cauldron seemed to be unable to withstand the burning of the flame and began to deform.


    Gu Yuesheng was also constantly helping her. Her entire person seemed to have changed a lot. At least, she no longer had that malicious aura. She seemed to have more talent.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. old Yuan, do you have to work so hard? ¡± Are you trying to make me shed tears of gratitude?¡±


    Yuan gaohan glared at him and said,¡±bah!¡± The first sword made from the northern heaven frigid star is about to be completed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    so fast? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. how can it be so fast? ¡±


    Based on his expectations, it would be impossible for Yuan gaohan to control the true Phoenix Fire and refine the northern heaven frigid Star Iron in this short period of time, let alone refine a sword edge!


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body flickered, but he still had a smug look on his face as he said,¡±When I was refining this heavenly dance reincarnation purple-gold cauldron, I sealed some powerful hand seals inside. I know this secret. I was thinking that I would be discovered one day and that fated person would benefit. I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually benefit from it. ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. that works too!


    ¡°Hmph, if not for that, even if my eighth-level Starlight soul body were to turn into ashes, I wouldn¡¯t be able to refine a sword blade! If you still don¡¯t have any Starlight stones to provide, you can just wait for death!¡±


    Yuan gaohan angrily said, obviously extremely dissatisfied with the supply of Starlight stones. If he was annihilated, his true body far away in the sacred zone would immediately obtain all his memories. At that time, it would be strange if he did not bring a large number of experts to intercept and kill Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao was in a great mood. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°There will be Starlight stones, you can rest assured and work hard for me, I definitely won¡¯t mistreat you!¡± He also used the illusive waves technique to assist Yuan gaohan.


    All the rules in the universe God Realm were under his control. Once he made a move, Yuan gaohan immediately felt the pressure on him greatly reduced. His suppressed emotions were released immediately. He cried out loudly and became even more excited as he refined.


    After a few days of contact, Gu Yuesheng also knew Yuan gaohan¡¯s identity and power. He was convinced to work under him and learned a lot. At this moment, he was fully immersed in it. After all, refining a ninth-tier profound armament was unheard of, and it would benefit him greatly.


    Under the intense refining of the three people, it didn¡¯t take long before the heavenly dance purple-gold cauldron suddenly emitted a powerful purple light. The three half-naked girls who were carrying the cauldrons on their shoulders suddenly had a myriad of expressions. The auspicious light from the top of the cauldron shot straight into the sky, filling the sky with multicolored light!


    ¡°This, this is it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan stared at the light in the sky and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember AI?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. how can I forget? ¡± he smiled. His eyes revealed an unprecedented solemness, and he said, ¡± ¡°Back then, that kid was already infinitely close to the peak of the art Dao, and I don¡¯t know what level he¡¯s reached now. I¡¯m afraid no one is his match in the world today!¡±


    ¡°But he still lost to you back then,¡± Yuan gaohan laughed. He raised his head and said in a self-deprecating manner,¡±looking at this sky full of multicolored light, I¡¯m reminded of AI Hui¡¯s cauldron weapon. I wonder what it is.¡± My body has a limit, but the art of magic has no limit. I wonder if I will be able to see the peak of the art of magic in this life!¡±


    Yunxiao was also fascinated. Under the light, both of them closed their eyes and let the light shine on their bodies.


    you shouldn¡¯t have this kind of emotion when a sword is formed, ¡± Yunxiao said. you should be feeling heroic.


    Gu Yuesheng was embarrassed,¡±you ¡­ You¡¯ve successfully refined it?¡± Why don¡¯t I feel any sword Qi?¡±


    Yuan gaohan explained, ¡± this is the inside of the Saint artifact. It¡¯s a space of its own. There¡¯s no lightning tribulation like in the heavenly martial realm. A weapon that hasn¡¯t been tempered by lightning tribulation is still an ordinary metal. As soon as this Northern heaven cold star sword leaves this place, it will immediately trigger a phenomenon in the world and descend a ninth-grade lightning tribulation.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was very satisfied with Gu Yuesheng¡¯s performance during this period of time, and he began to like him. Basically, he would answer all questions and try to explain in detail.


    He was a great Alchemist with virtue and prestige all over the world, and he had the bearing of a great Grandmaster, which gradually convinced Gu Yuesheng. It was a completely different feeling from when he was under the tutelage of crazy hero.


    a ninth-tier Mystic artifact¡¯s Thunder tribulation? ¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself. His eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He then took out the storage bag Hanxuan gave him and handed it to Yuan gaohan, ¡± all the materials are basically available, but I¡¯ll try to find a way to get a few more. You¡¯ll be my chief Alchemist from now on.


    Yuan gaohan revealed a look of disdain and snorted,¡±Even if it¡¯s you, you¡¯re not worthy of me refining it for you. If I wasn¡¯t controlled by you and didn¡¯t have the divine flame for me to use, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered with you even if you knelt in front of me and cried.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± stop fantasizing. Just do it well. The day I recover to my peak will be the day you escape. Here, you can cultivate your ninefold Starlight soul body in peace. At that time, you¡¯ll be one with your main body, and you¡¯ll be able to reach the peak of the art of divination. Perhaps even AI won¡¯t be your match.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart was originally wavering, but when he heard that name, his face immediately fell, don¡¯t give me that hat. I¡¯m very clear about my own abilities. If I want to surpass AI, at least I have no hope.


    His eyes fell on Yunxiao, and there was a faint look of jealousy and loneliness in them.


    The young man in front of him was the only one who had defeated AI. Although his methods were not glorious and he was opportunistic, he was at least able to compete with AI. As for himself, he might not even have the qualifications.


    His heart was filled with unwillingness, but he was also filled with helplessness. Some people were born with unparalleled strength, while some people could never reach the level that others were born with no matter how hard they worked.


    AI was that kind of person, and Gu Feiyang, or Yunxiao, was also one of them.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flashed with desolation as he sternly said,¡±Decades ago, you used trickery to defeat him, but as you said, no one in the human race today can rival him, not even my master. I have a feeling that the only person who can defeat him in the future will still be you.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to say this, ¡± he said self-deprecatingly. but I have to admit that you will be the leader of the spiritual arts of the human race in the realm of heavenly martial arts, both in the past and now. In the future, you¡¯ll be the only one who can resist the tyrannical power of the foreign races.¡±

 Chapter 550

    ?


    550 Chapter 550-auction


    Gu Yuesheng was confused by their conversation and could not understand many things. Especially that ¡°AI,¡± who exactly was he? why had they never heard of him before, but he sounded so powerful in their words? Moreover, Yuan gaohan was a ninth-tier Alchemist, so how powerful must his master be? A person that even his master couldn¡¯t defeat, how heaven-defying would he be?


    However, Yingluo


    From their conversation, he learned that the heaven-defying man had been defeated by Yunxiao!


    What kind of relationship was this?


    Gu Yuesheng felt that he was completely confused. A word came to his mind-unconscious and sharp. Although he didn¡¯t understand, he felt that it was very powerful.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahaha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± Yuan gaohan, don¡¯t give me such a high hat. There were many capable people in the realm of heavenly martial arts. A few decades ago, I might have been able to show off my might, but now I can¡¯t. I¡¯m being hunted down every two or three days and have to run for my life. It¡¯s already a great fortune to be able to protect yourself from death and live a peaceful life!¡±


    Yuan gaohan rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t hide his disdain,¡±You¡¯re insincere and go against your heart. You don¡¯t have the strength you used to have, yet you¡¯re still so arrogant. You deserve to die!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± I can¡¯t change my temper. When you refine all the heavenly Sword picture for me, I¡¯ll kill all gods in my way, and I¡¯ll be able to go anywhere in the world!


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a flash of light and disappeared into the divine realm tablet.


    Yuan gaohan pondered for a while and then went to open the furnace to get the sword. A stream of cold air that was like water came from the sky. It was floating in the sky rotating purplish-gold cauldron with full spirituality. However, without the tempering of the heavenly Tribulation, it lacked the sharp sword Qi and could not be sharpened.


    When Yunxiao returned to his body, he had unknowingly broken through the five-stars realm and become a six-stars martial Grandmaster. Breaking through the barrier was like a hot knife through butter to him. It was just that the accumulation of elemental energy was too slow.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his internal injuries had all recovered.


    During this time, Yunxiao also plundered all kinds of materials in the secret chamber and ate whatever he could eat. He kept all the rare and precious treasures in his bag, and he didn¡¯t leave a single primeval stone behind.


    Time flew by.


    Seven days later, Yunxiao finally broke through to the level of a seven-stars martial Grandmaster with the help of a large number of resources. Even his mighty tyrant body was faintly showing signs of a breakthrough!


    ¡°So fast? Don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s about to attain the imperishable golden body?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly checked his body from head to toe, but found nothing unusual. However, the power in his physical body was like the beating heart of a beast.


    perhaps it¡¯s still lacking something. As long as I continue to cultivate according to this technique, I¡¯ll eventually be able to achieve great success.


    Yunxiao felt relieved. After a long time of squeezing his body in pain and cultivating all kinds of extreme suppression movements, he finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early,¡± the demonic Dragon said through voice transmission.¡±I keep feeling that something¡¯s wrong.¡± With your current physical strength, you can at most compete with a Martial Emperor. Do you think it¡¯s possible for you to suddenly break through to ao changkong¡¯s level?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, but he could not think about it. He clenched his fingers and felt the power in his body. If he did not use any of his origin Qi, he would be able to fight against a Martial Emperor without being at a disadvantage. But,


    Ao changkong was an existence who could shatter the void with his fist and directly contend with a peak martial Supreme with his physical body! The gap was not just a little bit!


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with my cultivation technique? No, I did get this manual from ao changkong, and it also records in detail the method to break through to the imperishable golden body. I¡¯m only one step away.¡±


    Yunxiao went through the cultivation technique in detail, and when he found no problems, he felt a little relieved.


    At this moment, the door of the secret room was opened, and Mo Huayuan and Hanxuan carefully entered through voice transmission.


    Yunxiao gathered his thoughts and stopped thinking. ¡°Come in,¡±


    The two of them entered one after another, and when they saw that the storage shelves around them were almost empty, their hearts twitched. Mo Huayuan¡¯s face turned pale and he was on the verge of tears!


    This was his precious warehouse, and he had never thought that an outsider would enter. All the raw materials were randomly placed around. The familiar ingredients and smell were all gone, leaving only empty shelves and some ordinary materials of little value.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s blood surged and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He said resentfully, ¡± master Yunxiao, you didn¡¯t even leave me a single primeval stone!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The great Grandmaster is supported by many Chambers of Commerce in Southfire city, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t care about such a small thing. As such, I didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not being polite with me, Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Huayuan looked at the empty shelves and felt dizzy. He hated it so much. He hated that he didn¡¯t keep it and put it here to show off.


    Hanxuan was drenched in cold sweat as she consoled mo Wuji,¡±master mo, these things are just worldly possessions. With your strength, you¡¯ll be able to gather them easily whether you¡¯re in Southfire city or when you return to the Holy region in the future.¡± Master, please make a list of today¡¯s losses so that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce can compensate for them.¡±


    Mo Huayuan gave her a meaningful look and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. As you said, these are just worldly possessions. Besides, I¡¯m glad that it¡¯s been used by master Yunxiao.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. I¡¯m really sorry.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart still ached. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I wonder how master Yunxiao¡¯s injuries are recovering? I¡¯ve come today for a matter.¡±


    I¡¯ve fully recovered, ¡± Yunxiao said. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Mo Huayuan pushed aside his heartache and composed himself. ¡°I personally went to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to talk about what master Yunxiao said last time, but the Chamber of Commerce kept it a secret. In consideration of master Yunxiao¡¯s safety, I didn¡¯t say much and left directly.¡±


    ¡°Oh? They even dare to disrespect master mo?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. For a branch like Southfire city, making friends with an eighth-tier Alchemist was undoubtedly a great help.


    Mo Huayuan said with some difficulty, ¡± there are also some things that I can¡¯t disclose due to my agreement with the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m here for another matter. President Luan Xuan is more familiar with this person, so I think it¡¯s better for you to explain it.


    yes, ¡± Hanxuan replied. the commotion young master Yun caused last time was too big, and the entire city was on high alert for seven days. Many sects joined forces to check all those who passed by. The city was only gradually unsealed now.


    yes, that¡¯s what I expected, ¡± Yunxiao said. I wonder how the Big Dipper sect is doing internally, and if there¡¯s any news from tan dijun and the others?¡±


    Hanxuan replied,¡¯there isn¡¯t much news in the Big Dipper sect. As for Zhang linghua, who was confirmed to be a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, the news has spread to every household. The Big Dipper sect¡¯s prestige had reached an unprecedented height, and it had already become the number one force in Southfire city. Many Chamber of Commerce alliances had been suppressed in recent days, and it was also because of this that they had relaxed their search for young master Yun. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has started to make some strange moves again. They plan to hold an auction tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Auction? It wasn¡¯t anything strange. However, there must be a purpose for holding it at this critical moment.¡±


    at this time, the martial arts Conference and the martial arts Conference of the merchant Union are about to be held, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. the headquarters will certainly not be able to send any manpower to support us. He didn¡¯t know what Gao Lin was up to. Was he trying to use the auction to improve his reputation? Isn¡¯t that a little too childish?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I wouldn¡¯t believe it if they didn¡¯t have any other purpose,¡± Hanxuan said. Now, they could only deal with it as it came. It¡¯s just that young master Yun¡¯s teleportation formation is unstable.¡±


    Hanxuan is useless, ¡± she said with a guilty look. I¡¯ve sent people to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and the Big Dipper sect many times, but to no avail.


    it¡¯s fine! Yunxiao said. it¡¯s fine! A cold killing intent flashed in his eyes as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to at the auction. If they insist on not lending it to me, I don¡¯t mind uprooting the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce in Southfire city. If Zhu qishui refuses to accept it, I¡¯ll personally visit him and make him submit!¡±


    The two of them were greatly shocked when they heard this. They looked at each other in horror and criticized each other in their hearts.


    Who was Zhu qishui? he was the president of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and a well-known expert of the continent. This Yunxiao was indeed a little ignorant. Not only did he say that he wanted to uproot the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce in Southfire city, but he also said that he would personally visit Zhu Qi and make him submit to him. He really did not know how the word ¡®death¡¯ was written!


    Yunxiao could tell what they were thinking at a glance. He laughed and said, ¡± haha, you guys must think that I don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!


    Both of them were slightly surprised. Yunxiao was by no means a reckless man. On the contrary, he was extremely intelligent, meticulous, and bold. All his performances were far beyond his age.


    Hanxuan¡¯s thoughts were seen through, and she blushed, ¡± young master Yun is naturally very capable, but if the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce was so easy to get rid of, the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect wouldn¡¯t have had such a headache for so long. We should be careful.


    yes, I will, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be careful. However, the two meetings were about to start and there was not much time left. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pretend to be Hanxuan¡¯s servant and go to the auction. If there¡¯s no other meaning, I¡¯ll go to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and ask for the teleportation formation. At that time, you two don¡¯t need to accompany me, I will go alone.¡±


    Hanxuan was taken aback. It turned out that he was really going to force his way in. Although she had confirmed that Yunxiao had indeed escaped from Zhang linghua that day after asking around, she still did not think that he could break into the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce alone.


    I¡¯m also anxious about the two associations, but we can¡¯t be reckless. We have to plan for the long term!


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll cultivate for a while. We¡¯ll go and have a look tomorrow.


    Hanxuan and Mo Huayuan knew that there was no point in saying anything more. As they left the secret room, they could see the helplessness and worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    don¡¯t worry, guild leader Luan Xuan, ¡± mo Huayuan said firmly. I lost the bet that day, so I owe master Yunxiao my life. I won¡¯t let thunderwind Chamber of Commerce hurt master Yunxiao even if I have to risk my life tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 551

    ?


    551 Chapter 551-tip


    Hanxuan looked at mo Huayuan in shock. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so loyal.


    Mo Huayuan laughed bitterly. don¡¯t think that I want to die. It¡¯s just that my master has taught me many times that there¡¯s nothing to fear about death. The sun and moon shine on one¡¯s heart. I¡¯ve never dared to forget this!


    young master Yun! Hanxuan was filled with respect and said firmly, ¡± tomorrow, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce will also advance and retreat with young master Yun. We will die together!


    After the two left, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes in the secret chamber and chuckled. ¡°Old Yuan, your disciple has quite the character.¡±


    Yuan gaohan coldly snorted, no one will care if you go and die. If you implicate my disciple, I will be the first to fight you to the death!


    Yunxiao smiled without saying a word and continued to cultivate. Mo Huayuan¡¯s collection of resources was huge. In addition to the resources provided by The Purple Cloud trade union, it was enough for him to cultivate for a long time. His body was like a black hole that could not be filled, devouring Yuan Qi without restraint.


    On the second day, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction house in nanhuo city was packed with people.


    Mo Huayuan and Hanxuan came together with a group of maidservants, as well as Yunxiao, who was disguised as a coachman. He had suppressed his cultivation and looked like a Martial Master, so it would be difficult for him to attract attention.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s objection, he did not bring little Xuanzi out. That man was too unreliable.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s entrance into the auction house immediately attracted the attention of many forces. The originally noisy interior instantly quieted down, and everyone looked at him with respect.


    Many sect Masters, presidents, and the like did not dare to sit down anymore. Wherever mo Huayuan and the others passed, they stood up one after another, and many of them were excited to be able to meet an eighth-tier alchemy master.


    Mo Huayuan was already used to such scenes, so he greeted everyone casually. He only nodded slightly in acknowledgment in front of a few local big shots.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the auction of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would also startle master mo. What if there isn¡¯t something that master mo needs in this auction?¡±


    A person walked over. He was gentle and elegant. It was the new moon sect¡¯s sect leader, Xiao Minghui. He chuckled and said,¡±This thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is really insensible. They didn¡¯t even offer the item that master mo needed but brought it here to auction. Could it be that they are so arrogant that they don¡¯t even put master mo in their eyes? We should really punish them for their disrespect.¡±


    Xiao Minghui gave people a sense of gentleness. His actions and words were very elegant, but his words were sharp, which directly attracted hatred from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    I¡¯m not too sure about the details of this auction, ¡± mo Huayuan replied indifferently. I¡¯m just here to watch the fun since I¡¯m bored. He naturally understood these little tricks and had seen them many times, so he didn¡¯t mind.


    Xiao Minghui said,¡±so master mo is here to watch the show. It seems that thunderwind Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re here. They don¡¯t even have anyone to welcome you.¡± If Grandmaster doesn¡¯t mind, you can deign to stay in my private room. I wonder if Grandmaster is willing?¡±


    ¡°Very well!¡± Mo Huayuan replied.


    With his status, he should have his own private room. However, because of the teleportation formation, the discussion with the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce was fruitless, so they didn¡¯t notify him in advance. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to meet the people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. It was great that Xiao Minghui had invited him.


    It was a great honor to be able to invite master mo. Xiao Minghui was also overjoyed. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, he invited mo Huayuan and the others to his private room.


    Vice sect leader Liang Ye and the others immediately stood up and welcomed mo Huayuan to his seat. Hanxuan followed closely behind.


    After sitting down, mo Huayuan thought of Yunxiao, who was still standing behind him, and felt very uncomfortable. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°You guys sit down too.¡±


    There were only eight seats in the box, and Yunxiao sat down behind Hanxuan. The other maidservants looked at each other and sat down as well. As a result, all the people from the new moon sect had to stand, and they all frowned in displeasure.


    Liang Ye¡¯s face was also filled with anger as he glared at Yunxiao and the other maidservants, as if he was saying, ¡± don¡¯t be ungrateful. This is not a place for you to sit.


    But, Yunxiao turned his head and looked up at the sky, his face turning livid with anger.


    Xiao Minghui, on the other hand, had a good heart. There was no unhappiness on his face. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Liang Ye, go and ask the people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to send a few more chairs over. Although the place is small, it¡¯ll be fine if we can all squeeze together.¡±


    Mo Huayuan and the others immediately looked at him in a new light. As the head of a sect, it was indeed not an ordinary person to have such magnanimity.


    Xiao Minghui smiled and said,¡±for us martial artists, it doesn¡¯t matter if we stand more.¡± This beauty must be the leader of The Purple Cloud trade union, President Luan Xuan, right?¡±


    Wu Chen coldly snorted. sect leader Xiao, you¡¯re so well-informed. I¡¯m afraid you already knew the day President Hanxuan came.


    Hanxuan chuckled and replied,¡±I often hear Wu Chen talk about sect leader Xiao, and he is indeed more powerful than what I heard ..¡±


    ¡°Oh? I wonder what President Wu often talks about me? It must be something bad.¡±


    Xiao Minghui smiled as his eyes fell on Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Eh, this is? The Purple Cloud trade union was made up of only women, when did it have a man? Could he be a new disciple of master mo? Then I must congratulate master mo for finding another talent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, sect master Xiao,¡± Hanxuan said with a smile. The Chamber of Commerce will always have some male subordinates, but they are rarely seen in public.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Xiao Minghui nodded and smiled, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Soon, the chairs were moved over, and the people of the new moon sect sat down one by one. However, there was some distance between them, so it was a little crowded.


    The news of mo Huayuan¡¯s arrival at the auction venue quickly spread, and many of the sects and powers that had arrived later came to pay their respects. It was clear that eighth-tier alchemists had an extraordinary influence in Southfire city.


    Not long after, the owner of this place, Gui Lin of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, finally came to pay a visit to mo Huayuan with his men. He sighed that he had failed to fulfill his duty and insisted on leaving a large private room for mo Huayuan and the others.


    ¡°President Qian, you shouldn¡¯t waste your time on an idle person like me when you¡¯re so busy,¡± mo Huayuan said indifferently. I¡¯m still very comfortable being with sect master Xiao and the others.¡±


    His tone was obviously cold, which made Xiao Minghui speculate in his heart. Mo Huayuan¡¯s relationship with the Chamber of Commerce had always been better than that of the local powers, but the situation at hand didn¡¯t seem to be what the rumors said.


    Xiao Minghui did not forget to take advantage of the opportunity to sow discord. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°President Tong, you should get busy. I¡¯m more than enough to take care of master mo. Moreover, the recent rumors say that The Purple Cloud trade union and the sky crane trade union are at war. At this moment, master mo is with President Luan Xuan, while President Luan is with President Fang Tian He all day long. If master mo goes with you, it would not be good for President Luan Xuan and President Fang Tian He to meet their enemies.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face darkened when she heard this, and she glared at Gao Lin coldly. Even though she knew that Xiao Minghui was trying to sow discord, she was still furious.


    Qiu Lin coughed awkwardly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that sect master Xiao has a spoon-like mouth and loves to turn heaven and earth upside down. He can¡¯t tell right from wrong and instigates dissension, hurting people behind their backs. Although I¡¯m very worried that Grandmaster mo is with you, I¡¯ll send a large number of experts to the surrounding area to ensure Grandmaster¡¯s safety. If master mo is injured in any way, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and your New Moon sect will be irreconcilable!¡±


    ¡°President Qian, please. When have we ever been friends?¡± Xiao Minghui said with a smile.


    As they were talking, another group of people came to pay their respects to mo Huayuan. The announcement was made loudly outside. They were from the Big Dipper sect.


    Xiao Minghui was overjoyed. Gao Lin¡¯s presence was giving him an invisible, huge pressure. After all, the new moon sect wasn¡¯t a weakling in the eyes of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce yet. If the experts of the Big Dipper sect came, the situation would be completely different. The Big Dipper sect was like the sun in the sky right now, and no one dared to block its edge.


    The person who came in shocked everyone. It was tan dijun, who was captured in the Big Dipper sect that day!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately understood the whole story. It seemed that Zhang linghua had indeed let bygones be bygones. For the sake of the sect, not only did she let tan dijun go, but she also entrusted him with an important task.


    Behind tan dijun, he saw a few familiar faces-ping Yingyi, Shangguan Yuyin, and Mei Dong ¡®er. However, they were all wearing pink floral dresses, which made them look even more pleasant.


    Two elders and several disciples came with them, led by tan dijun.


    ¡°This is a Pixiu,¡± jokingly said Gui Lin.


    I¡¯m the new vice sect master of the Big Dipper sect, ¡± tan dijun said expressionlessly. I¡¯m here to attend your auction. Why aren¡¯t you welcoming me? ¡±


    Once this identity was revealed, everyone immediately understood the current situation.


    Tan dijun glanced around the room, and his eyes narrowed when they finally fell on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, wondering if he had found out. Thinking that the other party was proficient in the art of transformation and simulation, and had a deep understanding of the art of disguise, it was possible that he could see through it.


    ¡°Haha, congratulations, brother tan!¡±


    Xiao Minghui was the first to react. He quickly cupped his hands and thanked her with a sincere smile.


    Chu Lin¡¯s face was expressionless. Although Zhang linghua didn¡¯t come in person, he was secretly relieved. However, he didn¡¯t want to see the two of them getting back together. What he hoped for was to kill until both sides were injured. After all, tan dijun was also a ninth rank martial venerable, which meant that he had a strong enemy!


    The flesh on his face twitched as he laughed dryly.¡±Of course we don¡¯t welcome you, but we can¡¯t do anything if you¡¯re so thick-skinned. After all, it¡¯s a Chamber of Commerce, so we have to open our doors to do business and not be picky with any of our customers.¡±


    ¡°Well said,¡± tan dijun waved his hand. That¡¯s right, I just became the Vice sect leader, I like your words. Come on, give me a tip.¡±


    T-gift?


    Everyone was taken aback, not knowing what he was up to.


    A square tray appeared in ping Yingyi¡¯s hand, on which thirty ordinary low-grade primordial stones were neatly placed. He presented it to Ying Lin and said loudly,¡±Take it, quickly thank the Vice sect leader!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Qiu Lin¡¯s face turned red with anger. How could the other party humiliate him like this? furthermore, it was in the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s home ground. He was so angry that his face turned ashen. He snorted coldly and left with a flick of his sleeves.

 Chapter 552

    ?


    552 Chapter 552-conditions


    ¡°Haha, this is great!¡±


    Xiao Minghui laughed and stepped forward, ¡± ¡°Sect master tan is indeed incisive, it¡¯s rare that you can make this old fogey, Gao Lin, so angry.¡±


    Tan dijun stroked his goat beard and chuckled, he¡¯s asking for death. I only scolded him a little this time. Next time, I¡¯ll just kill him with a slap!


    His words shocked Xiao Minghui. He seemed to have sensed something, but he could not grasp it. Zhang linghua¡¯s sudden advancement to the rank of a martial Supreme had caused the Big Dipper sect to immediately rise above all the local forces. They had already become the leader of the local forces. A chasm began to appear between them and the other forces, and they felt as if they were high and mighty.


    Tan dijun had come to visit mo Huayuan, but at this moment, he seemed to have forgotten his original intention. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yunxiao and said playfully, ¡± ¡°This little brother looks familiar, have I seen him before?¡±


    Mo Huayuan and Hanxuan¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. Even Xiao Minghui could tell that something was wrong. He fixed his eyes on Yunxiao. He had only been a little confused about the manservant, but he did not expect that he would attract tan dijun¡¯s attention. Moreover, tan dijun always addressed himself as ¡°this sect master¡± when he was talking to Gao Lin, but he actually addressed this man as ¡°this tan¡±!


    The atmosphere in the room was so quiet that it was a little strange, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was sure that tan dijun had seen through him, so he didn¡¯t care anymore. He was going to use the teleportation array, and his identity would be exposed sooner or later.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯ve seen him or not, but shouldn¡¯t I fulfill my promised conditions?¡±


    Tan dijun chuckled. He had finally confirmed that it was Yunxiao, and he was pleasantly surprised. The Big Dipper sect was searching for him with all their might. Not only was the lightning transformation divine technique on him, but the treasure map was also on him. He immediately laughed and said,¡±If you don¡¯t fulfill your promise, how can you fulfill the conditions?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What a joke! I only agreed to help you, and I even heavily injured him. How could I not do it? It seems that Mr. Tan¡¯s memory has deteriorated after becoming the Vice sect leader.¡±


    Ping Yingyi¡¯s expression changed drastically.¡±So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Xiao Minghui pondered for a moment and seemed to have thought of something. His eyes revealed a look of horror.


    Tan dijun smiled embarrassedly. your memory hasn¡¯t changed. It¡¯s just that we couldn¡¯t find you no matter how hard we tried. It turns out that you¡¯re with the great Grandmaster. No wonder.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone immediately understood who the person in front of them was. Mei Dong ¡®er, in particular, was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself.¡±You, you, is it really you? You¡¯re li Yunxiao?¡±


    She did not know his name until the Big Dipper sect began to track him down.


    In order to prevent Yunxiao from falling into the hands of the Big Dipper sect, she had taken the initiative to apply to participate in the search. She had been searching for him day and night, but she had found nothing. However, she had been commended by the sect for her great contribution.


    During this period of time, she would have nightmares every night. She dreamed that the figure had escaped with serious injuries, collapsed in some unknown corner, and disappeared. She was scared awake by her dreams every night, and then she cried.


    He yingrong saw that her condition was getting worse and worse, so she asked her to come out with tan dijun to attend the auction, as a way to relax.


    However, he did not expect that the heavens would not let down the faithful. He finally met that person here and even said his name.


    Yunxiao removed the disguise on his face and restored his original appearance. yes, my name is li Yunxiao.


    ¡°You, you didn¡¯t die, you didn¡¯t die, that¡¯s really great!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Big drops of tears rolled down her face. She was afraid that others would see them, so she hurriedly wiped them away.


    your performance that day was wonderful, ¡± Yunxiao praised. I was in a hurry that day, so I¡¯ll add a word of praise.


    These words made Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s tears fall like rain. In front of everyone, she wanted to control her tears, but she couldn¡¯t do it. Her face was red from shyness, making her look even cuter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re allowed to hook up with the female disciples of my Big Dipper sect in the conditions I promised you,¡± tan dijun said.


    When Mei Dong ¡®er heard the Vice sect leader¡¯s words, she turned her head away shyly. However, the tears on her eyelashes flickered with happiness.


    I can¡¯t help it, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. a man like me, no matter where I hide, is like a Firefly in the dark. It¡¯s even harder to not be liked than to break through to the martial Supreme realm!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Tan dijun laughed and said,¡±you really have the guts to say that.¡± Since I¡¯ve found you, I won¡¯t hide anymore. I need you to cooperate with us on two things. You have to cooperate with me on these two matters, whether you want to or not.¡±


    ¡®So domineering,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Are we cooperating with you or the Big Dipper sect?¡±


    Tan dijun gazed at him and said,¡±The Big Dipper sect!¡±


    These three words immediately represented his current position. It seemed like tan dijun had been completely convinced by Zhang linghua, and was now wholeheartedly working for the Big Dipper sect.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± pay me what you owe me first, and then we¡¯ll talk about cooperation. As for whether I¡¯m willing or not, it¡¯ll depend on the chips you offer. Even in the holy city of misty snow, they can¡¯t force me to do things I don¡¯t want to do, let alone the Big Dipper sect. ¡±


    These words were too big, making everyone¡¯s faces change greatly.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes flickered. He knew that Yunxiao¡¯s background was not simple, but he had no idea what it was. Now that he said such things, he didn¡¯t know if he was just bragging or if he had such great confidence.


    He was a little hesitant. When he first found Yunxiao, his plan was to bring him back to the big Dipper sect no matter what, even if he had to capture him alive. Now, he had some concerns and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°We can settle our conditions. However, you must agree to the two conditions of my Big Dipper sect. Otherwise, I don¡¯t intend to give you what I owe you.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but curse,¡¯what a b * tch! What are your conditions? tell me now, and you¡¯ll get some benefits!¡±


    The five billion mid-grade primordial stones that tan dijun had promised him was an astronomical figure, and he needed it very much, so he had to take a step back.


    Tan dijun glanced at the other people in the room. Xiao Minghui frowned and said,¡±If it¡¯s inconvenient, my New Moon sect will step aside.¡±


    Tan dijun waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big secret. People will know about it sooner or later. He said to Yunxiao, ¡± the first is to hand over the legacy of the Thunder transformation divine skill. It is the most precious treasure of my Big Dipper sect, and it can¡¯t be taught to outsiders. But, since you have learned it, it¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t pursue the matter on the account that you¡¯ve found the most precious treasure for the Big Dipper sect. The second thing is to return to me the item I gave you that day!¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± each of these two things is worth twenty billion mid-grade primordial stones. If you want them, give me the primordial stones. Plus what you owe me, it¡¯ll be forty-five billion in total. I won¡¯t do it if I miss one.


    Everyone was so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat.


    Hanxuan thought to herself, ¡± even the entire purple cloud trade union can¡¯t afford 45 billion medial-grade primordial stones, unless they sell a lot of their assets. Mo Huayuan also wiped his cold sweat. He had always thought that he was rich, but now it seemed that he was still a country bumpkin meeting a rich man.


    Xiao Minghui, on the other hand, was much calmer. He had heard of the Thunder transformation divine skill before. It was not expensive at all to be worth twenty billion mid-grade primordial stones. Even if the price was ten times or dozens of times higher, there would still be people who would buy it. If he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending the Big Dipper sect, he would¡¯ve bid higher on the spot.


    As for the other thing that they mentioned, they would be very curious. They wondered what other thing could be worth so many metastones other than the peerless cultivation method.


    ¡°Hahaha! You really dare to bid!¡±


    Tan dijun sneered. you secretly learned the unique technique of my Big Dipper sect. It¡¯s already a great favor that I didn¡¯t cripple your cultivation. How dare you ask for a price?! As for the item I gave you that day, you¡¯ll have to return it with both hands on the account of such a great bargain. Otherwise, the Big Dipper sect will take back your lightning transformation divine technique!¡±


    His tone became even colder as he openly threatened.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became tense, and Mei Dong ¡®er was shocked. All the Big Dipper sect disciples present were experts, and if a fight really broke out later, she really did not know what she should do. Should she help Yunxiao?


    He definitely had to help!


    She said to herself firmly. But how could she help him escape? This innocent little girl had already started to think too much.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± tan dijun, I thought you were a smart man. It¡¯s tiring to talk to idiots. Even Zhang linghua couldn¡¯t make me stay, do you think you can? Didn¡¯t you try enough that day? Due to your stupidity, the price has risen to 50 billion.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tan dijun was furious, and his face turned livid as he stared at Yunxiao.


    But, as Yunxiao had said, even his senior brother, a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven, had failed to keep the man. Furthermore, he was already unable to capture him before he even used the lightning transformation Divine Art. If he used it, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to catch his shadow.


    He did not know that the Thunder transformation skill required a large amount of yi wood Qi to be consumed. The poor Yunxiao had run out of yi wood Qi that he had obtained from the eternal evergreen tree, so he could not use the Thunder transformation skill at the moment.


    you¡¯re so stupid, ¡± Yunxiao sneered coldly. you have to pay tuition.


    Tan dijun was so angry that his brocade robe couldn¡¯t help but flutter with the true energy in his body. A faint mist appeared around him, as if he was going to attack at any time. What annoyed him the most was that no matter how he attacked, he couldn¡¯t hurt his opponent.


    ¡°Ha-ha, today is the auction of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. If you two want to talk about business, why don¡¯t we do it another day? The auction is about to begin, so don¡¯t miss out on the good stuff.¡±


    The atmosphere in front of Xiao Minghui was awkward. A fight was about to break out, so Xiao Minghui hurriedly came out to smooth things over.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it after the auction is over for sect master Xiao¡¯s sake.¡± Tan dijun nodded. The aura on his body gradually retracted back into his body, and his state of mind gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao did not bother to continue bickering with him, but he was laughing in his heart. He could already see a large amount of primeval stones rolling in.

 Chapter 553

    ?


    553 Chapter 553-mine


    Although the lightning transformation divine technique was extremely wondrous, he didn¡¯t mind teaching it to others. Moreover, this thing originally belonged to the Big Dipper sect. As for the treasure map, he still didn¡¯t know what was hidden in it. Since it had already been taken by someone before him once, or even twice, there probably wouldn¡¯t be anything good left. If it could be exchanged for a large number of primordial stones, he would be very happy to.


    50 billion medial-grade primordial stones, together with the ones provided by The Purple Cloud trade union and the ones he had plundered from mo Huayuan, were enough to support his cultivation and break through to the Martial Emperor realm, or even higher.


    After a brief silence in the room, the auction finally began.


    The crowd looked over and saw an old man with his hands behind his back standing on the ring in front of them. He was in high spirits and looked like an immortal.


    This man was the president of the sky crane business Council, Fang Tianhe. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he smiled proudly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure many people will be surprised by the auction today. I¡¯ve been entrusted by President Gao Lin to host this auction. The auction item is very simple. There¡¯s only one thing, and that¡¯s the recording needle!¡±


    ¡°A recording needle?¡±


    The people below immediately became restless, and all kinds of discussions broke out. Everyone was whispering to each other, and everyone was guessing.


    Everyone in Yunxiao¡¯s box also had a strange look on their faces. Xiao Minghui smiled and said, ¡± this is interesting. I wonder where the needle is pointing to. It actually requires a huge auction.


    Everyone had the same thought.


    The recording needle was actually a very simple tool. However, it contained spatial power, and once it pointed to a spatial coordinate, no matter where you were, the pointer would point to the established coordinate. It was usually used for marking and had no valuable use.


    ¡°What kind of recording needle is worth auctioning? could it be the newly discovered Southern Fire golden crystal mine?¡± a man couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    Another man immediately retorted,¡±if it¡¯s a mineral, wouldn¡¯t the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce dig it themselves?¡± What¡¯s the point of slapping it!¡±


    Fang Tianhe smiled and said: ¡± this friend is right. It is a mine!


    ¡°What? Auctioning off the mineral resources?¡±


    This time, everyone was shocked. Mineral resources were basically the gathering point of conflicts between various forces. They were extremely precious. Any mineral resource could only be obtained by sprinkling a large amount of martial artists ¡®blood. Who would be so stupid as to take it out for auction?


    Tan dijun and Xiao Minghui¡¯s faces changed.


    The mountains around Southfire city had long been divided up by the major forces. It would be fine if the ore source that the other party was auctioning was the mining area of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. However, if it was the mining area of a local force, it would be a complete war.


    everyone, please calm down. This auction is not only about the mineral resources. According to our speculations, there is also a large amount of Southern Fire golden crystal essence!


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s words suddenly caused the mood of the entire auction house to completely explode. All of a sudden, everyone stood up in shock.


    ¡°Southern Fire golden crystal source? I didn¡¯t hear wrong? Even a Southern Fire golden crystal mine might not be able to contain such a thing!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t they excavate the mine? is the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce that short of money?¡±


    I understand now. Zhang linghua¡¯s advancement to the rank of a martial Supreme has put pressure on the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. They want to leave Southfire city, so they¡¯ve thrown away all the mineral resources they have!


    it can¡¯t be. As one of the seven executive members of the merchant Union, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce must have a Martial Emperor in their headquarters. Why can¡¯t they send one or two here? ¡±


    ¡°Send one or two? Do you think martial emperors are cabbages planted by your family, with hundreds of them in one mu of land?¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? It can¡¯t be that they¡¯re auctioning off the mineral resources of other forces, right? Isn¡¯t that a sign of war?¡±


    It was already a mess below. In a few big boxes, there were many people from local forces gathered. All of them looked serious and murderous. Everyone seemed to smell the strong smell of gunpowder and began to gradually calm down. The entire auction house was like a bomb, as if it would explode at any time.


    The person in charge of the sky Scorpion sect was the Deputy sect leader, Chu Zhiming. He opened the Jade silk fan in his hand and gently waved it. He pretended to be relaxed, but his expression was extremely serious.


    ¡°Vice sect leader, it seems that Fang Tianhe is going to auction our local mine. What should we do?¡± an elder beside him said in a deep voice.


    ¡°No hurry. Let¡¯s check out the Big Dipper sect¡¯s movements first.¡± Xun Zhiming said with a grave tone. We don¡¯t need to be the first to take action, we just need to wait for the opportunity.¡± After Zhang linghua broke through to the martial Supreme realm, the local forces had already subconsciously taken the Big Dipper sect as their leader.


    Fang Tianhe felt the solemness of the whole place and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Everyone is thinking too much. The mineral veins around South Fire City have long been divided. No matter how much the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and my sky crane Chamber of Commerce dare to offend the world, they won¡¯t dare to rashly auction off other people¡¯s mineral resources. Also, everyone has misunderstood. We¡¯re only auctioning the recording needle. That ore source is from an ownerless land.¡±


    ¡°Land without an owner? All the ore veins in the surroundings have long been divided up, so there¡¯s no land without an owner!¡±


    ¡°The unowned land¡¯s bi an, could it be bi an?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Could it be the ¡®dead land¡¯? ¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. In the private room, tan dijun suddenly slammed his palm on the table, shattering the nanmu wood into pieces. The wood chips rolled around, and the Qi in his palm was surging. It was obvious that he was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Why are you so excited, sect master tan?¡± Xiao Minghui asked in surprise. That dead land was originally an uninhabited land, and its resources were dried up. It had long been investigated by the major forces, and there was nothing there. That was why it was listed separately when it was divided, and no one wanted it. I¡¯ve not imagined that thunderwind Chamber of Commerce could find mineral resources in that place. But why don¡¯t they excavate it themselves?¡±


    Yunxiao knew why dejun tan was so angry. The place recorded on the treasure map was in the dead land, and dejun tan had once found the source of Southern Fire golden crystal in that place.


    Sure enough, Fang Tianhe said,¡±the source of the mine is inside the ¡®dead land¡¯!¡±


    ¡°The land of death is extremely dangerous, but it¡¯s nothing to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce,¡± a man said loudly. You have enough power to mine for it, and it¡¯s a land without an owner, so you should be mining it in secret. Why do you make it so convenient for others?¡±


    hehe, this is a trade secret. I can¡¯t tell you!


    Fang Tian He said with a mysterious smile, ¡± we have already confirmed that there is a Southern Fire golden crystal essence in it. However, it¡¯s just a mayfly. There is a great risk in it. After discussion with many leaders of our Chamber of Commerce, we feel that it is too risky to mine it. Therefore, we have announced this matter and recorded the auction of the pointer. Anyone with the ability can get it!


    ¡°I see. However, even your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t dare to mine it. If we go there, won¡¯t we just be courting death?¡±


    A local martial artist said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid your goal is to use us as cannon fodder and open up a path for you!¡±


    The rest of the people were awakened by his words and revealed expressions of understanding.


    Fang Tianhe said coldly,¡±if it wasn¡¯t too dangerous, would we give up such a good opportunity?¡± I¡¯ve given you a chance, but it¡¯s up to you to decide if you want it or not. Wealth was obtained from danger, and the greater the risk, the greater the benefits. As for opening the way for us, isn¡¯t that a joke? everyone knows the current situation, and everyone¡¯s opportunities are equal, so how can you say that they¡¯re cannon fodder? Do you want our Chamber of Commerce to pave the way for you and be your cannon fodder? is that reasonable?¡±


    His words immediately made the local forces speechless. It was indeed the case. Everyone had equal opportunities, and no one forced them to go or not.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The man snorted coldly again,¡±how would I know the mineral content of your ore source and how dangerous it is? also, who can guarantee that I¡¯ll believe what you said?¡± If it¡¯s just a trap to lure everyone over and you kill them, what should we do?¡±


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and the sky crane Chamber of Commerce have great reputations. When have they ever sold fake news? As for trash like you, it doesn¡¯t make much of a difference whether you go or not. Even if the danger level is low, it¡¯s still a fatal danger for trash like you.¡±


    The cultivator¡¯s face was red with shame and anger, and the crowd¡¯s hearts calmed down a little. Although the Chamber of Commerce and the local forces were constantly fighting, their reputation was indeed good, and they would never lie to their customers.


    Fang Tianhe saw that everyone¡¯s doubts were gradually solved, and then he said, ¡± ¡°There are a total of 300 recording needles in this auction, and every ten will be sold in a package. There was a natural illusion in the dead land, and one could not leave without a recording needle. Don¡¯t dream of having several people using the same needle. After entering the illusionary realm, everyone will be alone, and it¡¯s impossible to share the needle.¡±


    His words immediately shattered the thoughts of some rogue cultivators who were planning to work together to obtain a few treasures, and many of them began to frown. Three hundred needles. Other than the internal members of the Chamber of Commerce, there were only three hundred places for the outside world. It was estimated that all of them would be divided up by the big sects.


    Hanxuan, who was in the private room, had a gloomy face and did not say a word. She didn¡¯t know anything about these things, which meant that The Purple Cloud trade union had been completely excluded from these trade unions. Both her and Wu Chen¡¯s faces were extremely ugly.


    Tan dijun looked at Yunxiao with a profound look, his eyes full of inquiry. He was a little confused now. He didn¡¯t know if the mineral source discovered by the Chamber of Commerce was related to the treasure map passed down by the North Scorpion sect. If it was, he would be in big trouble.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, as he was even more confused. After a moment of silence, he sent a secret voice transmission to dejun tan and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take a picture of the needle first. If the direction is exactly the same as the one on the map, we¡¯ll make our move early. Even if there is a Southern Fire golden crystal essence, this kind of thing requires several thousand years of nurturing in the southern Fire golden crystal mine to produce a small amount. Even if there is a lot, we will only send a few of us to sneak in and see the situation. If we can¡¯t obtain it even with the strength of a few experts, then no matter how many of us there are, we will still be unable to obtain it. ¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s heart moved, and he said,¡±Yes, that should be the case!¡±


    He felt a little more at ease, but the look on his face grew more solemn. Yunxiao was both intelligent and powerful, which made him more and more confused. He suddenly felt that dealing with Yunxiao was much more troublesome and difficult than dealing with the treasure.

 Chapter 554

    ?


    554 Chapter 554-taking over the host


    Fang Tian He ordered people to push a huge rotating wooden shelf to the center of the auction house. Immediately, a pile of recording needles appeared in front of everyone. There were ten of them in a pile, and all of them pointed to the South.


    ¡°These 300 recording needles have all been made to record permanently, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them being changed or the records disappearing. The auction will start now. There are 30 sets in total. The starting price of each set is 100 million medial-grade primordial stones, and each increment must not be less than 10 million medial-grade primordial stones!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a beautiful maidservant appeared in front of everyone, dragging a set of hands.


    ¡°Let the first group of auction begin!¡± Fang Tianhe said.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! 100 million for a stack, why don¡¯t you all just die!¡±


    When many people heard the price, they all started cursing. Not everyone was a nouveau riche like Yunxiao, who could easily offer a price of billions or tens of billions. Most of the martial artists were still stuck at the level where they only had tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even a few million in liquid funds.


    Such a high price had almost directly denied the participation of those loser martial artists, and many people began to curse.


    Fang Tian He coldly snorted,¡±the southern Fire golden crystal source is such a valuable item. You want to fight for an opportunity without spending some blood?¡± In his dreams. This kind of thing is not something that you poor country bumpkins can covet.¡±


    What he said was indeed the truth, and everyone understood that. However, it was still difficult for them to accept it emotionally, and the curses became even more intense.


    Fang Tianhe turned a deaf ear and stood alone in the middle proudly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    the recording needle that cost only 1000 medial-grade primordial stones was sold at the sky-high price of 10 million each. This money is so easy to earn. I¡¯m so excited that I want to open a Chamber of Commerce.


    Xiao Minghui sighed softly and said with a smile. However, there was no smile in his eyes. Instead, they were as clear as water.


    Tan dijun said,¡±this is only the base price. I don¡¯t know what the final price will be.¡± The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is really good at planning. Not only did they gather people to open the way for them, but they also made a fortune without any risk.¡±


    I have an idea, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can make them unable to sell a single needle.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Everyone was curious. Mo Huayuan asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    I¡¯ll need sect master Tan¡¯s cooperation, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll need your cooperation.


    Tan dijun didn¡¯t know what he was up to, so he just nodded slightly. As long as the Chamber of Commerce could suffer a loss, he would even kill them, let alone cooperate with them.


    Yunxiao took a light breath and spat out a mouthful of vital essence. His voice was like a thunderclap that exploded in the horse-riding hall.


    ¡°The Big Dipper sect thinks your price is too high. Since it¡¯s an ownerless item of nanhuo city, it should belong to everyone. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and the sky crane Chamber of Commerce actually used public property to auction it. These three hundred needles will be a token of apology to everyone. As for the punishment, we will decide after the mine is opened!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When this voice rang out, everyone was shocked!


    Even tan dijun and the other members of the Big Dipper sect in the room were shocked and glared at him. how dare you use the Big Dipper sect¡¯s name to stir up trouble! an elder stepped forward and said angrily. you¡¯re clearly trying to drag the war between us and the Chamber of Commerce down!


    Tan dijun¡¯s face darkened as well. After hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, he could not take it back now, and he would appear weak and afraid of trouble. He could not not not take it back either, because he was obviously going to war with the other party!


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. the Big Dipper sect is now at the peak of its power. Let¡¯s wait and see how the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce will react.


    ¡°Reaction?¡± the elder asked angrily. What reaction can they have? of course, they¡¯ll rush up and hack us to death!¡±


    Yunxiao looked over with a cold gaze and said, ¡± ¡°Be quiet, this is your vice sect leader¡¯s decision, it¡¯s not your place to make a fuss!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The elder was furious. If not for the special environment, he would have gone up and slapped Yunxiao to death.


    Tan dijun held his breath and stopped the elder, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle. But if you screw it up, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you!


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said nothing. At this moment, a Martial Emperor had emerged in the Big Dipper sect, and he was like the sun in the sky.


    He was very clear about the fact that everyone under the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was an ant. Other people might not know this, but the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce definitely knew it. Therefore, no matter how much pressure they were under, they would never turn against each other and court death. Not everyone was as freakish as Yunxiao. They would only stand a chance if the headquarters sent a Martial Emperor.


    Yunxiao¡¯s shout silenced the entire Hall for a moment. Fang Tianhe and the people of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce behind the scene all widened their eyes and were dumbfounded. This kind of public provocation had not appeared for many years after the two forces had stopped fighting. For a time, they were stunned and did not know how to deal with it.


    Fang Tianhe said angrily,¡±an atonement item?¡± As for the punishment? Haha, isn¡¯t your Big Dipper sect too arrogant? They don¡¯t even put the dozens of Chambers of Commerce in our South Fire City in their eyes!¡±


    Yingluo has never taken you seriously, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. and you think you¡¯re all that? ¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The entire venue burst into laughter. Originally, there were many people from the local forces, and most of them were some loser level individual martial artists. This time, they followed the jeers, and the strange cries continued. Fang Tianhe¡¯s face was livid with anger, and he stood in the middle of the stage with shame and anger!


    ¡°Well said! Ownerless things are shared by everyone. You outsiders actually dare to explore and exploit it without permission. What crime should you be punished for?¡±


    ¡°Ah, let¡¯s not talk about the crime for now. The Big Dipper sect¡¯s Daren has already spoken. First, hand over the recording needle, and we¡¯ll determine their crimes after everyone has gone to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. The Big Dipper sect¡¯s Lord is truly wise, worthy of being the leader of our Southfire city!¡±


    I agree with the Big Dipper sect¡¯s decision. Hurry up and hand over the recording needle. We¡¯ll wait for everyone¡¯s judgment!


    Shouts rang out one after another. At first, there were only a few scattered martial artists shouting, but later, it became a large number of shouts. All of them were full of righteousness and anger. They firmly believed that the Chamber of Commerce had infringed on everyone¡¯s interests and demanded an explanation from the Chamber of Commerce!


    Fang Tianhe roared,¡±good, good, good!¡± Your Big Dipper sect is really good! Since you didn¡¯t hesitate to turn it over, then let¡¯s do it. ¡±


    Before he could finish, a stern voice interrupted him, ¡± ¡°Is this sect leader Zhang¡¯s original intention? Is this how he taught you to be human?¡±


    A figure flashed in the air, and there was one more person on the central auction stage. It was Gao Lin, who also had an angry face, but there was a trace of panic in his eyes, not full of anger like Fang Tianhe.


    Fang Tian He¡¯s words just now seemed to be threatening to start a war, which scared Gao Lin, who was at the back, so much that he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He hurriedly shouted and interrupted. Moreover, he had to come forward since Fang Tian He had slapped him in the face.


    As Yunxiao thought, Fang Tianhe¡¯s level was too low, and he had never come into contact with a martial Supreme, so he naturally did not know how terrifying a martial Supreme was. However, Ying Lin was different. He was an expert at the peak of the martial honor realm and was only one step away from the martial Supreme realm. However, that step was like the edge of the world and was a chasm that was difficult to cross.


    If a war really broke out, the Chamber of Commerce would definitely be destroyed without any external help. Hence, his eyes could not help but reveal panic. If this was Zhang Ling Hua¡¯s deliberate provocation, then the entire situation in Southfire city would be terrible!


    As a result, as soon as Gao Lin appeared, he immediately asked who was behind this. If it was just the wishes of these brainless Big Dipper sect members, then there was no need to worry at all.


    As for the shouts and the righteous Warriors who demanded an explanation, they were completely ignored by Ying Lin. As long as the Big Dipper sect¡¯s attitude was clear, this Motley crowd could be taken care of in minutes.


    Yunxiao understood Gao Lin¡¯s concern as soon as he heard his words. ¡°Does the Big Dipper sect need you to teach it how to conduct itself? Qianlin, do you also want to teach our sect leader Zhang how to behave?¡±


    Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed. Although he really wanted to, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do by destroying the relationship between our Chamber of Commerce and the local forces?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. what¡¯s my intention? It¡¯s your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce who has destroyed the relationship between the two forces. You¡¯ve exploited the shared resources in private, and now you want to ask for money for directions. You¡¯re really despicable. You can ask everyone here whether their hearts are on your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s side or on our Big Dipper sect¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°The Big Dipper sect!¡±


    ¡°The Big Dipper sect! The Big Dipper sect!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, the prestige shook the sky. The more people cheered, the more excited they became. That voice completely drowned out Gao Lin and Fang Tian He. The two of them stood on the central auction stage, their faces extremely ugly.


    Fang Tianhe secretly transmitted a message: ¡± President Qian, the situation is so bad now. The Big Dipper sect is so aggressive. We must not be weak. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to be strong in the future!


    Ying Lin glared at him and angrily said, ¡± ¡°Do I need you to say this? But how strong? The enemy¡¯s Martial Emperor is here, and he can kill you and me with one palm!¡±


    Zhang linghua? ¡± Fang Tianhe was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± can you report the situation here to the headquarters as soon as possible and send experts to eliminate Zhang linghua? ¡±


    Gao Lin shook his head slightly and said, ¡± at this moment, the two meetings are imminent. The experts from the headquarters have all gone to various parts of the continent to hold down the Fort. They have no time to come to a small place like Southfire city. No matter what, we have to endure it for a while. As long as the position of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is stable, it will be the time to deal with these dregs. We must endure it now!¡±


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s face changed slightly. Since Gao Lin had said so, then he must be a coward. He gritted his teeth and stared at the curtain of the private room with an ashen face, as if he wanted to see through it and see the person who was stirring up trouble inside!


    Yunxiao stood up in the box and pressed two fingers between his eyebrows. The space twisted slightly, and he immediately teleported out. In the next moment, he appeared on the spinning shelf full of record pointers and picked up a set.


    No one had seen how this person had appeared until he took the recording needle. This caused everyone to be shocked and look over in horror.


    Ying Lin and Fang Tianhe were startled, and they exclaimed in unison,¡±It¡¯s you!¡±

 Chapter 555

    ?


    555 Chapter 555-snatched up


    Yunxiao had left a deep impression on everyone when he made a big scene in the Big Dipper sect and retreated with composure. In addition to the recent search in Lian city, he had become the most popular figure in nanhuo city.


    As soon as he appeared, not only was Gao Lin and Fang Tian He shocked, but all the martial artists in the field were also silent. The noisy market suddenly became as quiet as a ghost city, without a trace of sound.


    After taking off a set of recording needles, Yunxiao suddenly turned around and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to hand over the needle, we¡¯ll have to take it ourselves.¡±


    so it¡¯s you who¡¯s stirring up trouble! yelled Gao Lin angrily. I¡¯m going to kill you!


    His figure flickered as the power of a peak martial venerable pressed down from the sky. He suddenly appeared next to Yunxiao and thrust his palm at him. He only wanted to kill the other party in one blow to intimidate the thieves. However, he was afraid that the power would be too great and destroy the entire auction hall, so he used 30% of his Palm Power and estimated that it was enough.


    ¡°Tsk! Even Zhang linghua couldn¡¯t stop me, so how can you?¡±


    A beam of light shot out from between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and a Golden Ball rolled out in the air, revealing its head and limbs. It was none other than the calabash King Kong. It spread its body in the air and threw out a punch.


    ¡°What is this? A puppet?¡±


    Ying Lin¡¯s pupils shrank, and he didn¡¯t have time to think anymore. He hit the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist wind with his palm, and a black hole appeared between the two forces.


    Ying Lin¡¯s face paled in shock. The wind from his opponent¡¯s attack had actually penetrated his palm, causing his arm to go numb and almost lose all feeling.


    The gourd Little King Kong didn¡¯t seem to be affected much. Instead, it took a step forward and passed through the black hole crack directly. The huge tearing force raged on his body, but it only left some faint scratches.


    ¡°?! What the hell is this thing?¡±


    Ying Lin¡¯s shock couldn¡¯t be any greater. Even he didn¡¯t dare to resist the tearing force of the black hole with his body! The other party actually crossed over as if he had not heard anything, followed by another punch. Under the power of the fist, all the martial artists in the field felt a great pressure, and their expressions changed one after another.


    In his shock, Ying Lin didn¡¯t dare to use his numb right hand. Instead, he used his left hand to perform a sword technique and pointed a finger in the air with 70% of his strength. The space was directly cut open by the finger force and fell from the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The finger force pierced through the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s Vajra fist and shook the tip of his fist, making a ¡± Zhi Zhi ¡± sound. The gourd Little King Kong was directly sent flying back.


    As for Gao Lin, he was also sad that the wind from the opponent¡¯s fist had forced him to retreat several steps, and his eyes were filled with horror!


    The power of his finger was seventy percent of the power of a martial honor at the peak. Even a seventh tier profound armament would have been destroyed on the spot, let alone a puppet. However, the tip of his opponent¡¯s fist only left a faint scratch.


    Just as the calabash Little King Kong forced Gao Lin back, Fang Tianhe suddenly made his move, and his target was Yunxiao. He followed closely behind Yunxiao, his aura expanding to the extreme as he tried to suppress the latter.


    Yunxiao smiled contemptuously as he stretched out his right hand and condensed a gust of strong wind above his palm, which spun slowly. Under the control of his soul power, the wind suddenly elongated, then turned into a sword in his hand and slashed out.


    ¡°Sword technique-star destruction!¡±


    The sword radiance formed by the immemorial astral wind instantly sliced through the void and howled.


    Fang Tianhe was shocked. The overbearing elemental power on the sword light was surging with a terrifying aura, which made him feel weak and afraid to resist.


    The sword aura formed by the wind element regarded his territory as a thin piece of paper and easily cut it open.


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s heart sank. A yellow light appeared in his hand and condensed into a long spear. He roared and stabbed at the sword light with all his strength. A white light spread on the spear body with amazing power.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After all, Yunxiao was too weak, and the sword beam was shattered by the spear. Yunxiao was sent spinning in the air by the great backlash. At that moment, the calabash King Kong had also flown back. He pointed his right hand at it and put it back into his glabella.


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s face was not good. The sword light was scattered, but the immemorial astral wind rotated around the spear body and did not dissipate. It went down from the spear and sword, like sandpaper grinding, making a teeth-aching sound and blowing away the white light on the spear body.


    Fang Tianhe was shocked and hurriedly poured his Yuan Qi into the spear body, struggling to resist the elemental corrosion of the astral wind.


    At this moment, everyone in the arena sucked in a cold breath and looked at each other in shock.


    Those who had seen Yunxiao fight at the Big Dipper sect that day were fine, but the rest only heard that he had escaped from the hands of a Martial Emperor. At first, they did not believe it and thought it was just a rumor, but now, seeing that he had forced back two famous martial Venerables at the same time, they were shocked and no longer had any doubts!


    ¡°Hahaha! Since young master Yun has taken the lead to take a share, my Big Dipper sect can only take the opportunity to benefit from it!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s laughter rang out as the power of his domain descended between Yunxiao and Ying Lin.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s strength was freakish, it was not at the level where he could compete with a martial honor. Tan dijun knew this very well, and he was afraid that the two men would hurt Yunxiao again, so he made his move.


    Besides, he was in a very good mood at the moment. Yunxiao had shown up, and if the matter got out of hand, he could push all the blame to Yunxiao. Now, it was the Big Dipper sect who was in the limelight and gathering people¡¯s hearts.


    The crowd only saw a cloud of mist appear on the auction stage, and then the rotating shelf was smashed by a man with a goatee. More than 20 sets of records were scattered, turning into more than 200 individual records that flew towards the crowd.


    ¡°Tan dijun, you¡¯re a coward!¡±


    Gao Lin was extremely furious, but the sky was filled with light, and the needle had already scattered. All of the martial artists immediately began to fight over it, and the entire auction hall was in chaos, but there was still no way to reverse the situation. His face was livid with anger as he glared at tan dijun and Yunxiao and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Is this Zhang linghua¡¯s idea?¡±


    Tan dijun laughed,¡±it¡¯s just a small matter. My senior brother doesn¡¯t need to do it.¡± Thank you for pointing the needle, I¡¯m still in a hurry to find the treasure. Young master Yun, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He flew up into the sky and turned into a huge ray of light, piercing a huge hole in the sky of the auction house, and the sun shone down.


    Gao Lin trembled in anger, his killing intent rising, but he was helpless. The entire auction house was in chaos. All the martial artists were fighting for the recording needle and had destroyed the entire place. Unless he killed them all now, it was obviously impossible.


    The Big Dipper sect¡¯s disciples in the box also followed.


    Mei Dong ¡®er turned her head in the air and looked at Yunxiao as she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what are you doing?¡±


    you guys go first, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll be right behind you. He flew into the box, and the people of the new moon sect also went to grab the recording needle, leaving only mo Huayuan and the people from The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce.


    master Yunxiao, ¡± mo Huayuan said worriedly, ¡± you¡¯re really good at causing trouble. You¡¯ve completely offended the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. If this matter were to be spread to the headquarters, I¡¯m afraid that they would pursue you to the ends of the earth.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ll say the same thing again. If Zhu qishui has an opinion, I¡¯ll go to his door and have a good ¡®talk¡¯ with him some other day.


    Mo Huayuan was speechless. He did not know where Yunxiao¡¯s arrogance came from.


    I¡¯m going to look for the southern Fire golden crystal source mine, ¡± Yunxiao said. what do you two think? ¡±


    it¡¯s not convenient for me to get involved in this matter, ¡± mo Huayuan said. master Yunxiao, please be careful. He had the intention to go back, not wanting to be involved in this kind of boring dispute.


    ¡°I would like to go with you, young master Yun,¡± Hanxuan said after some thought.


    Wu Chen was shocked and said,¡±President, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± The Purple Cloud trade union is in a crisis now, and we¡¯ll have to rely on you to make the plans!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Hanxuan said. With young master Yun¡¯s recipes, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce is now invincible.¡±


    During this period of time, the recipe had already been sent back to the headquarters through the thousand-mile communication technique. They had also received confirmation that the recipe would be enough to defeat the sky crane trading company in terms of cost and quality.


    this trip must be very dangerous, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. I¡¯m not very strong, but I can still escape.


    I may be weak, but I won¡¯t be a burden to you, young master Yun, ¡± Hanxuan said with a smile. don¡¯t worry.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± alright. Although you only look like a six-stars Martial Emperor on the surface, I can sense that your true strength is definitely more than this. But be careful.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun will be in charge of everything,¡± Hanxuan said.


    Yunxiao took out a recording needle and threw it to Hanxuan. The two of them immediately turned into beams of light and flew out of the broken Sky, heading south.


    At this time, rays of light would fly out from the auction house from time to time. They were all martial artists who had snatched the recording needle. They didn¡¯t want to waste time and immediately followed the needle. After all, the attraction of the southern Fire golden crystal source was too great.


    &Nbsp; the number of people in the auction was getting smaller and smaller, and the competition was getting more and more intense. Many of the record needles were destroyed.


    Fang Tianhe looked at the wolves on the ground and said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Ying Lin¡¯s eyes were as clear as water, and his malicious expression flickered. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since the Big Dipper sect is so arrogant, I¡¯ll make them fall. Although it won¡¯t shake them from the root, it¡¯ll undoubtedly be a big blow. As for the others, Hmph, just let them die!¡±


    Fang Tianhe said,¡±that¡¯s right, although I lost some face today.¡± But his original plan did not change, he would only lose a few billion primeval stones. As long as these people were attacked in one fell swoop, these primeval stones were nothing. We¡¯ll let them know very soon that this needle is actually a key to death, haha!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    these people deserve to die, ¡± Gao Lin snorted. it¡¯s best if Zhang linghua goes as well. Maybe we can kill him as well! Humph, a mere snake dares to fight with the giant dragon of my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. It deserves to die! Go and prepare immediately. We can¡¯t fall behind too much. Follow these people closely!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fang Tian He responded, his eyes flashed a haze, and then he went down.


    Ying Lin looked at the group of martial artists who were still fighting for the remaining needle, and the mockery in his eyes grew even more intense.

 Chapter 556

    ?


    556 Strange Lake


    The needle continued to point in the direction of the compass, and there was no change even after a long time. It wasn¡¯t until a long time after they had left Southfire city and entered the land of death that they began to change slightly.


    Hanxuan looked at the unusual needle in her hand and said in surprise, ¡± this land of death is indeed strange. It seems that all kinds of forces are mixed and converged, affecting the normal direction of the needle. What should I do? ¡±


    since the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has bid for this pointer, there must be no problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a good thing. Just as you said, this is the place where all kinds of forces converge. It seems that we have to walk. The earth is filled with virtue and can organize the veins of all kinds of power. As long as we walk close to the ground, we should be able to do it. ¡±


    After the two of them landed, the recording needles in their hands stopped moving and pointed forward in unison.


    Hanxuan was secretly shocked.¡¯This kind of knowledge shouldn¡¯t appear on a young man. His face is so tender!¡¯


    Yunxiao pointed at the ground and said, ¡± judging from these footprints, they should belong to tan dijun and the others. There are nine of them in total. Although they are scattered, there are differences. It¡¯s enough to show the difference in cultivation.¡±


    The two of them followed the pointer and moved forward. In the messy mountain forest, they turned a few directions and actually walked back and forth a few times.


    Hanxuan was shocked,¡±did I enter an illusion?¡± I remember Fang Tian He said that there is a natural illusion here.¡±


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said. if it¡¯s a natural illusion, there must be a huge flow of power that supports the existence of this illusion. I think it¡¯s very likely that the Chamber of Commerce has tampered with the compass.¡±


    Hanxuan looked at the needle in her hand in shock and said, ¡± ¡°How could the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce do such a thing? they are selling fake goods, disregarding their reputation?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. After all, to the Chamber of Commerce, reputation was more important than life.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± not necessarily. Maybe they just want to hide the real route, so they did something to the needle. In the end, they should still be able to go around the mine. No Chamber of Commerce can afford to be accused of auctioning a fake item.


    Hanxuan agreed with him, but she found that the more she came into contact with Yunxiao, the more shocked she was. She now had no doubt that Yunxiao could help Tianyuan trading company win both martial arts and martial arts, but she was secretly surprised, wondering where Ding Ling ¡®er had found such a freak.


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re in front!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly said after walking for a while. With a suspicious look on his face, he quickened his pace. It was because he clearly felt that tan dijun and the others seemed to be in trouble, and they didn¡¯t move forward.


    The two of them quickly crossed a few bushes and saw tan dijun and the other nine people standing in front of a Lake. The lake was as pure as a mirror, and it was sparkling under the sunlight, giving off a refreshing and calm air.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    As soon as Mei Dong ¡®er saw Yunxiao, she immediately came up to him with great joy. He greeted Hanxuan politely.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here,¡± tan dijun said. This was considered a greeting, and he now treated Yunxiao as an equal, so he did not dare to be careless.


    Yunxiao nodded, then his eyes fell on the lake. With a surprised look on his face, he said, ¡± what a Strange Lake. The spiritual Qi is so dense, but there are no living creatures.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes twitched, and he said in surprise,¡±You can tell? Well, I forgot that you¡¯re a seventh-tier Alchemist. Did you see anything?¡±


    the light and shadow are swaying, and the lake is clear. It¡¯s a good lake, but don¡¯t you see anything unusual? ¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly, as if he was interrogating everyone.


    the spiritual energy on the surface of the lake is overwhelming, ¡± an elder snorted. but there¡¯s no living creature in it. Do you think I need you to see? ¡±


    The elder was Zhen deyou, a third-tier martial honor, the one who was angry at Yunxiao at the auction. This time, two elders had come out with earth Lord tan. One of them was the mysterious elder Sima. He was wrapped in a black robe, and his expression could not be seen.


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± with your IQ, I think you¡¯d better not talk. Vice sect master tan, do you see anything strange?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run if you¡¯re so capable! Fight me fair and square!¡± Zhen deyou nearly fainted from anger.


    you¡¯re challenging me? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. you¡¯re two realms higher than me? ¡± You still dare to say you¡¯re not a Joker? If you have the ability to cross two major realms and challenge a godly state expert, that would be awesome!¡±


    ¡°You coward! You should die!¡±


    Zhen deyou was exasperated, but he had nothing to say. He turned around angrily and stopped talking to Yunxiao, lest he be angered to death.


    Tan dijun knew Yunxiao¡¯s character well, and even he could not do anything to him. Besides, Yunxiao seemed to have noticed something at the moment, so he had to rely on a man with extraordinary wisdom like him.


    other than the fact that there are no living creatures, I also feel that something is wrong, and it¡¯s very strong. I just can¡¯t tell what the problem is!


    Tan dijun gazed at the lake. He felt more and more strange, but he couldn¡¯t say it.


    The rest of the people had the same feeling, as if they had overlooked something important.


    the lake is quiet, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the mountain should have been reflected in it, but ¡­


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was the first to call out. She said in shock,¡±There¡¯s no reflection of the forest on the lake!¡±


    Only then did everyone come to their senses. No wonder they felt that something was wrong!


    Tan dijun¡¯s expression changed. He took a few steps forward and looked at the lake. His expression became even weirder. He found that his own shadow couldn¡¯t be reflected in the water. He could only see the stones at the bottom.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er jumped to Yunxiao¡¯s side and began to ask for advice, her eyes full of admiration.


    The rest of the people also had strange expressions on their faces. They felt that this young man was somewhat inconceivable. They all looked at him one by one, waiting for his answer.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know.


    Tan dijun asked,¡±Zhenzhen, do you have any conditions?¡± Speak!¡± He had gotten used to Yunxiao¡¯s character, who would not get up early and do anything without benefits.


    Yunxiao sweated and said awkwardly,¡¯am I that snobbish and greedy? I really don¡¯t know. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a Strange Lake.¡±


    Tan dijun looked suspicious, and he asked again, ¡± really? Actually, you can state your conditions. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you.¡±


    I really don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. I really don¡¯t. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not going forward just because there are no living beings? what situation did you encounter?¡±


    ¡°You can try it yourself. See if you can get through it,¡± tan dijun smiled mysteriously.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao stepped on the surface of the lake. In this world, other than those terrifying places like the Galaxy, there was no place he did not dare to go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er panicked and hurriedly stopped him, as if something was wrong.


    ¡°Ta!¡±


    But, it was too late. Yunxiao stepped on the water with one foot, causing it to splash, and a circle of waves spread out from under his feet.


    All the people on the lakeshore widened their eyes as they saw a beam of light rise from under Yunxiao¡¯s feet. Then, in shock, his figure was instantly sucked into the lake by the light.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er and Hanxuan both cried out in alarm as they watched helplessly as they were sucked into the lake without leaving any traces. The surface of the lake was still and clear, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Sect master tan, what¡¯s going on here?¡± Hanxuan asked in shock.


    Tan dijun crossed his arms in front of his chest and said,¡±There should be another space, so I¡¯ll let Yunxiao try. With that kid¡¯s ability, he should be fine. If he can¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t either.¡±


    His high evaluation of Yunxiao surprised and shocked everyone.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s strength, wisdom, and insight were all impressive, they still subconsciously regarded him as a martial Grandmaster. At most, he was a slightly special martial Grandmaster, who could not be compared with a Martial Emperor or a martial Supreme. However, tan dijun¡¯s words had raised everyone¡¯s opinion of him by several levels.


    Tan dijun glanced at the nervous Hanxuan and Mei Dong ¡®er and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry. Since the needle of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is pointing in this direction, we will definitely pass it, but some people will die.¡±


    His words made the two women¡¯s hearts sink even more, and their expressions became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Vice sect leader, didn¡¯t you enter this land of death back then? Have you ever encountered this Lake?¡±


    ¡°En, Yingluo.¡±


    Tan dijun knocked his head with his finger and said,¡±It¡¯s been a long time, but I don¡¯t have any impression of it. It¡¯s impossible for such a large lake to appear out of thin air in just a few decades. It¡¯s indeed strange.¡±


    Hanxuan seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡± on the way here, young master Yun said that the route we took was most likely specially arranged by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. It will lead us to the final destination, but there will be many dangers along the way. Could this Lake be the work of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce? ¡±


    ¡°Huh? does he think so too?¡± tan dijun asked. I have the same feeling. In that case, this lake water is very likely a formation set up, but no matter how I look at it, it¡¯s so real. It doesn¡¯t seem like something someone of Gao Lin¡¯s level could have done?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hanxuan asked anxiously. Why don¡¯t we all join forces and perhaps we can break this formation?¡±


    Tan dijun shook his head and said, ¡± No. Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s a formation or not. We don¡¯t have such an expert Among Us. We can¡¯t tell. Even if we can break the array together, Yunxiao has already gone in, and we can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t be blown into pieces.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face flickered. She was too eager to save Yunxiao, and she did not expect that she might hurt him. She lost her mind and stood there blankly, not knowing what to do.


    Zhen deyou laughed out loud and said,¡±haha, it¡¯s best if he¡¯s blown into pieces, so that the kid won¡¯t run away so quickly!¡± Vice sect leader, I think that President Hanxuan¡¯s plan is feasible. Aren¡¯t we just worried that we can¡¯t Catch That Kid?¡±


    Hanxuan flew into a rage, her eyes burning with rage. Mei Dong ¡®er also glared at Zhen deyou coldly. Even though he was an elder of the sect, she did not show any mercy.

 Chapter 557

    ?


    557 Chapter 557-Wu Yan¡¯s glance at the mirror


    Tan dijun waved his hand and said,¡±you can¡¯t. The lightning transformation divine skill is still with this kid.¡± This kid¡¯s life and death is not a big deal, but the lightning transformation divine technique is a big deal. We must obtain it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pity that I missed the opportunity. Then we can only wait for that brat to come out. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s going to die in there, and even our sect¡¯s lightning transformation Divine Art will disappear. If that happens, even ten thousand deaths will be hard to absolve.¡±


    Zhen deyou snorted coldly, gloating over Yunxiao¡¯s misfortune.


    Under the suction of the light, Yunxiao felt his body sink into a strange space, where water was surging up from all directions, as if he had sunk to the bottom of a Lake.


    ¡°Eh, could it really be a pool of water? It¡¯s strange.¡±


    Yunxiao sensed that the pressure of the lake water around him was very normal, and there was nothing special about it. Moreover, the flowing speed was extremely slow, like a normal lake bottom.


    However, the spirit Qi in the water was unbelievably dense, as if it had been condensed into liquid!


    ¡°What is this place? Is there such a good thing that the people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce sent me to the land of spiritual spring? Could it be that they are really Lei Feng who doesn¡¯t benefit themselves and only benefits others?¡±


    Lei Feng was a legendary Martial Emperor who did good deeds without leaving a name. He was only heard of in myths and legends, and no one had ever seen him in reality.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was very powerful, so he did not sense anything wrong. His body was immersed in the lake water, and he felt extremely comfortable. The water of spiritual energy was nourishing his entire body.


    wow, it¡¯s almost like the spiritual Qi has turned into liquid. I don¡¯t need to cultivate and the spiritual water will pour into my body by itself, nourishing my meridians. I think I¡¯ll be able to advance automatically after soaking in it for a few years!


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. Ignoring the logic, he began to exercise the one Qi of fate incantation and crazily absorbed the spirit Qi in the water. The powerful spirit Qi poured into his body as if it had found an outlet and was pouring in!


    At this moment, more and more people began to gather around the lake. Almost all the martial artists who had grabbed the recording needle had gathered. However, the people of the Big Dipper sect were all waiting quietly. They didn¡¯t dare to rashly step into the lake.


    that li Yunxiao has been sucked into the lake, and there¡¯s no sign of him moving. It seems that he¡¯s most likely dead.


    yes, although that kid¡¯s movement technique is extremely fast and he¡¯s good at escaping, he¡¯s only a martial arts Grandmaster after all. Once he¡¯s trapped, he¡¯ll only die.


    but if he dies, it won¡¯t help us solve the problem in front of us. What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that the Big Dipper sect¡¯s Daren aren¡¯t worried? What are you worrying about? We can¡¯t go wrong by following the main group.¡±


    Hearing their discussion, Mei Dong ¡®er felt nervous. She mustered up her courage and asked, ¡± ¡°Vice sect leader, Will Young master Yun be alright?¡±


    Tan dijun glanced at her and said,¡±don¡¯t worry. If this Lake is really a trap set by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± They would definitely not set up a trap that would kill everyone, and would definitely leave a way out. If even that kid can¡¯t break this game, how many of us can make it?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart calmed down a little after hearing his words.


    Zhen deyou frowned. Dong ¡®er, you¡¯re a core disciple of my Big Dipper sect. Don¡¯t let that kid steal your soul. You must remember your identity and your position!


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned red, and a look of embarrassment and anger flashed across her face. She said impolitely, ¡± ¡°Elder Zhen, you¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    Zhen deyou snorted coldly and said,¡±I hope I¡¯m just overthinking it. Otherwise, I can only discipline her disciple on behalf of elder he!¡± &Nbsp;


    The sect leader of the northern scorpion sect, Chu Zhiming, was also standing by the lake. He waved the feather fan in his hand and looked at the lake. How long has that li Yunxiao been in there? ¡±


    ¡°Almost two hours,¡± tan dijun said.


    ¡°That long?¡±


    Xun Zhiming furrowed his brows and said,¡±if we were to break the array, we¡¯ll probably be in trouble after enduring for almost two hours.¡± Will Yunxiao be trapped inside and waiting for us to rescue him?¡±


    Tan dijun snorted. I can¡¯t rule out that possibility. We can only leave it to fate. It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not a big deal to wait a little longer.


    Xiao Minghui¡¯s eyes flickered as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°Sect master tan, you¡¯re good at scheming. None of the people of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce has come so far, which means they think we can¡¯t break this formation in two hours. Then, there¡¯s a higher chance that li Yunxiao is still safe and sound.¡±


    At this time, in the auction house in the South Fire City, Fang Tianhe quickly gathered more than ten experts, gathered with the Ying forest, and began to head south.


    As the auction was being fought over, even the ones who had taken the initiative had become passive because they were not prepared. Some people hurriedly chased after them.


    ¡°Have all the arrangements been broken?¡± Fang Tianhe said worriedly.


    ¡°In your dreams,¡± scoffed Gao Lin teasingly. Just by passing the first stage, even if they weren¡¯t completely annihilated, they would at least be heavily injured.¡±


    Fang Tianhe said,¡±if they are too seriously injured, then our goal will be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve planned everything out. It shouldn¡¯t be too far off. I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯re still stuck at the first stage. After all, they¡¯re not fools. They can more or less guess that we¡¯re the ones behind this.¡±


    ¡°So what if they¡¯ve guessed it?¡± Ying Lin smugly said,¡±how many people can resist the temptation of the southern Fire golden crystal essence?¡±


    Fang Tianhe replied with an ¡°en¡± and then said, ¡± ¡°Sect Master Yi, did you really place that thing down there? Don¡¯t you feel any heartache?¡±


    Ying Lin glanced at him and said slowly, ¡± you can¡¯t catch a Wolf without giving up a child. That treasure was refined by an Alchemist master of my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce for more than half a year, and he spent a lot of money to buy a drop of hundred rivers primordial water to fuse with it. It¡¯s impossible to say that they don¡¯t feel distressed, but I think they can only get out of here at most, and it¡¯s impossible for them to destroy that treasure.¡± You must know that it¡¯s an eighth-grade profound level weapon! Wu Yan raised the mirror of the calm lake!¡±


    Fang Tianhe was shocked,¡±Wu Yan raised the mirror of the calm lake, it¡¯s indeed this treasure!¡± Just a drop of hundred rivers primordial water, wasn¡¯t it a little too little? Ordinary Warriors might not be able to withstand it, but there are so many martial Venerables on the other side, and that kid named li Yunxiao seems to have mastered an extremely powerful elemental power.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you know nothing!¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m a martial honor, I¡¯ll still lose a layer of skin if I cross the mirror of calm lake!¡± Ying Lin said disdainfully. As for Yunxiao¡¯s elemental power, it was even less of a threat. After all, the hundred rivers primordial water was an existence close to the origin of the water element, and even a drop of it was hard to find. No matter how strong the boy¡¯s elemental power was, could he resist the origin elemental power? Even if the hundred rivers primordial water is diluted ten thousand times, it¡¯s still a highly toxic substance that ordinary martial artists can¡¯t withstand.¡±


    Fang Tianhe flattered,¡±President Qian is right, you really have foresight.¡± So what if Zhang linghua had advanced to the martial Supreme realm? as long as these people had the power of the hundred rivers primordial water in their bodies, their bodies would gradually collapse, their talents would be suppressed, and their cultivation base would slowly drop. It would be difficult for them to advance for the rest of their lives! The most important thing is that this hundred rivers primordial water is colorless and odorless, so no matter how powerful the spiritual sense is, it can¡¯t be detected, haha!¡± At the end of his sentence, he even laughed out loud.


    ¡°In order to refine this dancing Jade-like Lake Mirror, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce even poured all the spirit Qi of an elemental stone mine into it,¡± said Ying Lin, pleased. It¡¯s also because I¡¯ve managed it well in Southfire city that the headquarters gave it to me as the treasure of my branch. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t refine it even after years of refining it. In addition to that, Zhang linghua has advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme, so I had no choice but to use it to ambush everyone. I hope it¡¯ll work.¡±


    Fang Tian He laughed: ¡± don¡¯t worry. Just as the president said, eighth tier profound Weapon Plus Hundred River water, who can easily withstand it? ¡±


    Thinking about it, Gao Lin felt that his worries were unnecessary. He revealed a proud smile and flew forward with the others in the direction pointed by the needle.


    At the moment, Yunxiao was immersed in the amazing spirit Qi pouring into his body, and his cultivation base was growing. More than two hours later, he had absorbed hundreds of millions of mid-grade primordial stones, and the concentration of spirit Qi in the water had decreased. But at that time, he finally found a problem.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s a strange feeling. There¡¯s clearly nothing wrong with the water, so why is it that as I continue to absorb spiritual energy, I feel that the circulation of vital energy is starting to slow down?¡±


    Yunxiao finally opened his eyes in the water and spat out a few bubbles. He suddenly found that his body had become extremely heavy, and his meridians and flesh had begun to shrink.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s something wrong with this Lake. I knew it, how could those people be the legendary live screw, f * ck!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but curse, and bubbles kept coming out of his mouth. Now that he knew there was a problem, he could not absorb anymore. Moreover, he also realized that it was not simple. To be able to deceive his divine sense and senses, it must be extremely extraordinary.


    He circulated his vital Qi and isolated the surrounding lake water, forming a vacuum space and cutting off the direct connection with the lake water. At this time, he finally found the problem.


    The lake water that was isolated by him could even form tiny streams of water, which seeped into the vacuum space and gathered around Yunxiao, who was in the middle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he raised his hand and pointed his finger at the water. Under his power, the lake water that had seeped in gathered toward his fingertip, forming a small ball of water that slowly grew larger.


    He spread out his divine sense and scanned into the ball of water.


    After a long time, the wrinkles between his eyebrows stood even higher. Under his powerful divine sense, he actually found nothing!


    This was almost impossible!


    ¡°Old Yuan, help me see what¡¯s going on. My body feels like it¡¯s filled with lead. It¡¯s getting heavier and heavier, and it¡¯s getting harder and harder to circulate my vital Qi!¡± He said.


    At this time, Yunxiao asked for help. He sent the ball of water under his fingertip directly into the divine realm tablet and sent it to Yuan gaohan.


    After Yuan gaohan had refined the northern heaven frigid Star Iron sword, he had been in seclusion to absorb Starlight stones. His body had become extremely transparent after the refinement, and if he didn¡¯t replenish the Starlight, he could be annihilated at any time.

 Chapter 558

    ?


    558 Chapter 558-demonic Qi entering the body


    Yuan gaohan was extremely curious and excitedly asked,¡±There¡¯s actually something that you can¡¯t analyze? I¡¯d like to see!¡±


    He was suddenly filled with the desire to challenge himself. The small ball of water quickly appeared in front of him. It was no different from ordinary water.


    Yuan gaohan directly put his finger in. He was originally a Starlight soul body, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of any problems. His finger immediately transformed into Starlight soul power and spread it into the water ball as he analyzed the energy within.


    Soon, he also revealed a strange expression and frowned. it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s just normal water.


    my body is getting heavier and heavier, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. this water is definitely not normal. There must be something in it. He suddenly thought of something and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s so little of that thing that we can¡¯t sense it with our soul power?¡±


    that¡¯s impossible, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. if it¡¯s diluted to such an extent and can still wear down your body, then how heaven-defying must this so-called thing be to achieve it? ¡±


    After he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. He seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s an existence that¡¯s similar to the water origin element? Or perhaps it¡¯s the original element itself!¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt so. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it all makes sense. Because it¡¯s the origin of water, we can¡¯t detect it at all when it fuses with water. And with the power of the origin elements, even if it¡¯s diluted by a hundred thousand or a million times, it will still have a strong effect if you inhale too much!¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯I should be right! It¡¯s impossible for it to be the water origin. It should be the same as the three major elements I¡¯ve collected, only close to the origin. I don¡¯t know what kind of abnormal water element it is, but I¡¯m just in need of mutated water elements. I didn¡¯t expect someone to send it directly into my body. ¡°The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is really a Lei Feng!¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± this bit of water element power is too little for the water territory in your divine realm tablet. It¡¯s really a drop in the bucket. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, you would have been completely destroyed by that level of element.


    Yunxiao nodded in agreement. Whether it was the Phoenix divine flame or the primordial astral wind, if they were not refined by him and released by an enemy, he would definitely die if he touched even a little bit of them.


    He smiled bitterly and said,¡±then what should I do now?¡± The diluted elemental power seems to have penetrated into the yuan Qi and has been absorbed into my dantian.¡±


    Yuan gaohan rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what to do either. I¡¯ve never heard of such a situation. He didn¡¯t know who had set up such a trap. It was too abnormal. You¡¯re on your own.¡±


    After saying that, he closed his eyes and continued to absorb the Starlight Stone, no longer paying attention to Yunxiao.


    ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re disloyal!¡±


    Yunxiao scolded him, but did not disturb him any longer. Instead, he turned into his true form and returned to his body, then began to circulate his primordial Qi. At this time, a lot of water had seeped into the vacuum area. Although it was scarce, it was full of spiritual energy, and it gradually gathered on its own.


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. why did I discover the problem at this point? ¡± he asked. It would¡¯ve been better if it had been a little later. I was just a little bit away from breaking through to the eight-stars martial Grandmaster level. Now that I know there¡¯s a problem, I won¡¯t dare to absorb it again even if I¡¯m beaten to death.¡±


    In just over two hours, he had absorbed enough spiritual energy to break through to the one star realm into his body. The level of spiritual energy in the entire Lake had plummeted. Although there was only one drop of hundred rivers primordial water, he had already absorbed more than half of it. Otherwise, with his bright moon body and the Supreme tyrant body, which could purify strange forces, it was impossible for such serious symptoms to appear.


    actually, you can still absorb it, ¡± the demon Dragon said. you can directly break through to eight-star.


    you¡¯re not afraid that I¡¯ll die? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    I wish! the demon Dragon snorted. it¡¯s the same whether you absorb it or not. I have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work.


    what way? ¡± Yunxiao asked happily. what way? ¡± Speak!¡±


    ¡°Release the suppression of the ancient dynasty Bell and let the demonic Qi enter your body to erode the water element,¡± the demonic Dragon said after a moment of thought.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Drawing demonic Qi into your body? are you crazy? do you really want me to die?¡±


    ¡°Demonic Qi has already entered your body,¡± the demon Dragon said.¡±It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been suppressed. The demonic Qi could corrode all things, and its strength was no less than the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. As long as you guard your spiritual altar and don¡¯t let your demonic thoughts live forever, you¡¯ll be fine. Other than that, perhaps you can also use your mysterious spiritual energy, but is such a small ball enough to fill the gaps between your teeth?¡±


    The energy in Yunxiao¡¯s dantian was even stronger than the Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven and the devil Qi, but it was too little to drive out the intrusion of the water element in his body.


    ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t your physical body still one step away from the imperishable golden body?¡± the demon Dragon continued. By drawing in demonic Qi into one¡¯s body, it was extremely possible to temper one¡¯s body and reach this final stage. And even if the demonic Qi can¡¯t wash away the water origin element, if I can break through to the imperishable golden body, I can use the power of the Golden body to force the water element out of my body, or even absorb it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart thumped when he heard that. What the demonic Dragon said was true, but the consequences of the demonic energy entering one¡¯s body were very dangerous. If one did not control it well, it was very likely that one would fall into Qi deviation, which would give birth to demonic thoughts and cause one to fall into the demonic state.


    you have no other way out. If you¡¯ve thought it through, continue to absorb this spiritual energy and break through to the eight-stars martial Grandmaster level. Then, let the demonic energy enter your body.


    The demonic Dragon closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    Yunxiao also felt that there was no better way. The power of the water element was like a slow-acting poison, and his body was slowing down more and more.


    After thinking it through, he retracted the yuan Qi in his body. The vacuum space immediately disappeared, and the lake water once again submerged him.


    Yunxiao continued to cast an incantation gesture and cast the one Qi of fate, then began to absorb spirit Qi crazily and break through the bottleneck of the eighth-tier martial Grandmaster realm.


    As time passed by, the spiritual Qi in the lake gradually became thinner. When they were refining the mirror, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had poured the spiritual Qi of a small mine into it. Although a lot of it had gradually dissipated, the remaining spiritual Qi was still astonishing. If it had been anyone else, they would have exploded and died.


    ¡°One Qi infusion, eight-star realm appears!¡±


    With Yunxiao¡¯s cry, the bottleneck was suddenly broken, and the power that had been blocking his body was relieved. It seemed to return to normal in an instant, but it soon became heavy again.


    ¡°Dynasty Bell, come out!¡±


    He formed a hand seal with his five fingers and pointed at his dantian several times. A bell sound came out from his body, and then the power of sound waves rippled in the water, directly discharging a vacuum.


    A miniature bronze bell the size of a fist gradually emerged from his dantian. It rose into the air and hovered above his head, emitting a melodious sound.


    The lake water seemed to be very afraid of the ancient Bell. The calm bottom of the lake began to surge, creating waves that spread into the distance.


    let¡¯s begin! the demonic Dragon shouted. I¡¯ll do my best to protect your spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. If we¡¯re doomed, we¡¯ll all be doomed together!


    With the departure of the dynasty Bell, the demonic Qi that had been suppressed finally found a way to vent. It spread wildly in his body, burrowing into his meridians and flesh wherever it passed, corroding them by force.


    At that moment, black stripes began to appear on Yunxiao¡¯s skin, which turned out to be circles of strange symbols. With each one appearing on his body, the power of the demonic energy grew stronger, as if it was going to occupy his entire body.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at the black patterns on his body in horror. ¡°Demonic Dragon, look at my body. Is this normal?¡± he asked.


    ¡°This is not normal!¡± The demonic Dragon said in a deep voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    not normal? ¡± Yunxiao cried out. abnormal? ¡± Don¡¯t you f * cking get me killed, what the hell is going on? I feel that these patterns seem to complement each other, forming a strange imprint that is derived layer by layer. However, it¡¯s pure power, so how can it form a seal by itself?¡±


    The demonic Dragon also felt a headache. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ve never heard of such a situation before. Is there a difference between the demonic Qi of a great demon and that of an ordinary demon?¡±


    I thought you knew a lot, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. f * ck, I¡¯m going to die because of you! At this time, even if it¡¯s sh * t, you have to swallow it!¡±


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. Since he had already started, he had to persevere to the end. As long as he didn¡¯t lose his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Moreover, under the expansion of this demonic Qi, the feeling of the water element poison in his body was gradually disappearing.


    He performed the great expansion divine technique with both hands, and golden tadpole-like characters appeared in his sea of consciousness. They were full of power and emitted an auspicious light that shone down, making his spiritual altar clear and peaceful.


    Soon, all kinds of black patterns appeared on the surface of his body. Yunxiao found that even if he tried to resist them with his Qi, they would be easily broken. The black gas extended to his neck, then covered his cheeks and spread to his forehead.


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye suddenly opened, and a spiritual light flashed in its eyes. A fist of yellow light spread out, forming a circle of golden light around the heaven¡¯s eye. It shimmered and protected the spirit sea of the brows, isolating the demonic Qi outside.


    The demon Dragon looked at Yunxiao¡¯s body in shock. Except for the area between his eyebrows, Yunxiao was covered in black patterns, which made him look like a great demon. He suppressed the great shock in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°It seems to have succeeded? Kid, are you alright?¡±


    He asked several times in a row, but Yunxiao did not say a word.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao slowly raised his hands and made a strange hand seal with an unfamiliar movement. Black fiend energy slowly gathered on his hand seals, and a Black Sigil appeared in the air.


    ¡°What ¡­ What kind of hand seal is this?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. You, what are you doing?¡±


    To his horror, he found that Yunxiao had performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and then ruthlessly pressed the strange seal onto his primordial heavenly eye!

 Chapter 559

    ?


    559 Chapter 559-forcing out the elemental water


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in horror. Stop!¡±


    He hurriedly broke out of his body and transformed into a demonic Dragon¡¯s Roar that spiraled down from the sky, then roared at the seal in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, trying to shake it apart!


    But, it was too late. With a strange and sinister smile on his face, Yunxiao suddenly imprinted the black runic seal on his primordial heavenly eye!


    The black rune seal fell and an extremely strong golden light shot out from the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye. It was like a Golden Flower blooming from the bud in an instant. The huge light burst out and blocked the black Qi. It even dispersed it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A terrifying voice came out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, and the black mist around him quickly receded from his face to below his neck.


    The demon Dragon was horrified and panicked. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s current appearance, he was filled with unspeakable shock and regret.¡±Are you alright? Say something, f * ck!¡±


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. It was a close call just now. My spiritual sense was sealed by the demonic Qi in my carelessness. Fortunately, that stupid demon actually tried to break my spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. He deserved to die!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked. There¡¯s a Devil¡¯s consciousness in this demonic Qi?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I feel that it seems to have intelligence. Hmph, my immemorial heaven¡¯s eye contains the power of two elements, and you want to break it with this little bit of demonic Qi? dream on! Now that the power of the water element has been removed, I don¡¯t need you anymore. Go back to the ancient clock!¡±


    He raised his hand and pointed.


    The fist-sized ancient Bell above his head slowly flew down and directly disappeared into his body, constantly emitting an ancient Bell rhythm. The black patterns around his body no longer expanded as wildly as before, but kept retreating.


    Under the demonic Dragon¡¯s horrified gaze, all the demonic Qi retreated and was once again suppressed by the dynasty Bell. Yunxiao¡¯s face returned to normal, and his eyes flickered with a divine light. It was the fluctuation of an eight-stars martial Grandmaster¡¯s primordial energy.


    The demon Dragon made a circle in the air, then flew back into the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye and continued to cultivate in Yunxiao¡¯s soul.


    Yunxiao suddenly stretched out his right hand, and wisps of golden power emerged from his palm, forming golden tadpole-like characters in the air. For a moment, the lake was illuminated, and the vacuum zone expanded violently, pushing the lake water out.


    A strange look flashed in the demonic dragon¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Spiritual energy!¡±


    Yunxiao said,¡¯hmm, not bad. The elemental origin was the structure of the world and the existence of all things in the universe. It was impossible to destroy it. I¡¯ve already used my spiritual energy to collect the mutated water elements. Look at the middle of this ancient scripture.¡±


    The demonic Dragon looked over and saw a drop of water the size of a green bean condensed in the center of the Golden text. It was dark blue in color and kept spinning under the golden light, its shape uncertain.


    ¡°What kind of water element is this?¡± the evil Dragon asked in a deep voice.


    if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be the hundred rivers primordial water! Yunxiao said. what a pity, ¡± he said with emotion. there¡¯s only so little left. It¡¯s not even enough to fill the gaps of my teeth if I use it to open the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Yes, but even though it¡¯s a small amount, it¡¯s still hard to find. Keep it, maybe you can sell it for a good price in the future.¡± I wonder if I can condense more from the remaining lake water.¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head. it¡¯s meaningless. There is at most one drop of hundred rivers primordial water in this Lake, and I have more than half of it here. The strength of the remaining lake water was too great, and the loss outweighed the gain. In addition, I¡¯ve absorbed more than half of the spiritual Qi in the water, and I¡¯ve also figured out a bit about the devilish Qi in my body. This trip to the bottom of the lake was really not in vain.¡±


    He flipped his hand and immediately put the half a drop of hundred rivers primordial water into the divine realm tablet. He raised his head and looked at the sky. Outside the vacuum, the lake was extremely clear, but he could not see the sky.


    this place is either filled with array restrictions or profound artifacts with their own restrictions. If you want to break it, it seems that you can only break it with force!


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he suddenly opened the fingers of his right hand. A little bit of cold air gradually condensed in his palm, as if a weapon from the coldest place of time was about to break through the air!


    old Yuan, let me see the might of the ninth level Thunder tribulation of the northern heaven cold star Iron sword that you¡¯ve forged!


    Yunxiao cried out in a low voice. The streams of cold air finally converged into a beam in his hand, and the northern heaven cold star sword, which was as cold as water and came from the outer space to suppress the ancient demon, appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the northern heavens cold star sword appeared, the lake water began to surge. The surroundings began to stir restlessly like waves. Through the lake, thunderclouds began to gather in the distant sky!


    At this moment, outside the lake, everyone had been waiting for more than two hours. They gradually lost their patience and began to feel a little irritated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? are we just going to stop here? I didn¡¯t risk my life to get a recording needle just for a walk!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You¡¯re awesome, go ahead. This Strange Lake water is just waiting for you to break it!¡±


    damn, there are so many experts here, all of them are like wood. If I had the cultivation of a martial honor, I would have split this Lake with one palm. Why would I not move forward? ¡±


    ¡°If you know that you¡¯re not a martial honor, then obediently shut up. If you anger those experts, they¡¯ll hack you to death first!¡±


    Everyone began to complain, but no one dared to step into the strange Lake.


    Hanxuan finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡± we¡¯ve lost contact with young master Yun for so long. I guess he¡¯s trapped. Let¡¯s work together to break the lake.


    Tan dijun didn¡¯t pay attention to her, but turned around and asked, just now, I heard the sound of a bell from the bottom of the lake. I¡¯ve been wondering if I heard it wrong, or did you all hear it too? ¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Hanxuan was delighted.


    But Zhen deyou¡¯s words made her mood drop to the bottom again. Zhen deyou frowned and said,¡±A Bell? What Bell? I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡±


    Tan dijun looked at elder Sima and asked. Sima was always hidden in a black robe, and no one knew what he was doing. On the day before the rebellion, he had tried to win this man over, but he had failed, so tan dijun could not see through him.


    A voice came out from the black robe,¡±I also vaguely heard a Bell.¡±


    that¡¯s right. There is indeed a bell ringing. It must be li Yunxiao who has encountered some difficulties inside.


    Xun Zhiming said slowly as he waved his feather fan, ¡± ¡°I wonder if you need our help. Although the sound of the bell was intermittent and faint, it wasn¡¯t rushed, and it seemed to be at ease.¡±


    A trace of shame and anger appeared on Zhen deyou¡¯s face. They were all martial honors, but he was the only one who didn¡¯t hear it. This was obviously the difference in cultivation level, which made his old face burn.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± tan dijun said. As long as we¡¯re not in a hurry, I¡¯m afraid someone will be.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Could it be those people from the Chamber of Commerce?¡± Xiao Minghui chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long they can last,¡± tan dijun said sarcastically.


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of people came from a distance. They were the forces of the Chamber of Commerce led by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. They were in high spirits, and their faces were full of sneers.


    ¡°Haha, why are you all so lonely at the lakeside?¡± Gao Lin laughed from afar. Hahaha!¡±


    Tan dijun sneered,¡±you must be tired of hiding and watching. Are you finally willing to come out?¡±


    Gao Lin¡¯s face turned red and he snorted,¡±I don¡¯t understand what sect master tan means.¡± A mere Lake is enough to stop the Big Dipper sect, heavenly Scorpion sect, New Moon sect, and many of their underlings?¡±


    ¡°Since the real master is here, you can remove the formation and restriction on this Lake. We can go now,¡± tan dijun said.


    Ying Lin folded his arms and looked up at the sky.¡±I really don¡¯t understand what sect master tan is talking about.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face darkened as she said coldly, ¡± cunning and deceitful! This is the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m not afraid of being laughed at by the whole world!


    Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. He said angrily,¡±Hanxuan, you can eat whatever you want. If you eat the wrong thing, you¡¯ll only die. You can¡¯t say things carelessly. If you say something wrong, your entire family might die!¡±


    The most important thing for a Chamber of Commerce was their reputation. To say that someone¡¯s reputation was bad was no different from smashing their signboard and destroying their Foundation.


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart sank. Kong Lin, ¡± she sneered, ¡± you only know how to pick on the weak. You¡¯re a hero indeed!


    Qiu Lin¡¯s face was slightly red as he flew into a rage out of humiliation.


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you point fingers at President Junlin!¡± Fang Tianhe shouted. You¡¯re from a Chamber of Commerce, but you¡¯re actually with these pieces of trash from Southfire city. You traitor, one more word and this old man will send you to the West!¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was already an arrow at the end of its flight, and it would be annexed by him sooner or later. He intended to use this opportunity to get rid of Hanxuan and speed up the process of annexation.


    With this in mind, the aura of a martial venerable on his body rose and rolled forward, instantly locking onto Hanxuan. He grinned and said, ¡± ¡°Since President Luan Xuan¡¯s heart isn¡¯t with the Chamber of Commerce, then don¡¯t blame us for not showing you any mercy. Today, I, Fang Tian He, will help the merchant Union get rid of this evil and send you to the West. Hehe, for the sake of your pure and beautiful appearance, if you are willing to be my stunner and serve me well, I may spare your life.¡±


    The aura from his body pressed down on Hanxuan, causing her face to turn pale. She gritted her teeth, and her face was completely pale. She couldn¡¯t even speak. She circulated her essence force and spat out two words,¡±Shameless!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was also very anxious. Although she did not know Hanxuan, she was sure that this person was Yunxiao¡¯s friend since she had come with him. His friends were naturally her friends as well. ¡°Vice sect leader!¡± She hurriedly shouted at tan dijun.


    Tan dijun slightly raised his head and said, eh, the weather today is pretty good.


    haha, it¡¯s indeed not bad. There are no clouds in the sky, and it¡¯s clear and bright.


    Xun Zhiming also chuckled.


    The two of them had already made their attitudes clear. Mei Dong ¡®er was furious, but she was helpless.

 Chapter 560

    ?


    560 Chapter 560-killing Fang Tianhe


    When Fang Tianhe saw their attitude, he suddenly became bolder in his heart and said heroically, ¡± ¡°President Qian and all the other presidents, you¡¯ve all seen it today. President Luan Xuan colluded with others to harm the interests of the merchant Union. She is despicable. I will get rid of this traitor for the merchant Union today!¡±


    it¡¯s what we should do. Mr. President Fang is a righteous man. This is a blessing for the Chamber of Commerce!


    guild leader Luan Xuan is stubborn and has walked further and further down the evil path. She only has herself to blame for her death today!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone can be my witness. If there are any disputes in the future, justice will be in everyone¡¯s heart!¡±


    The people from the Chamber of Commerce all agreed. Everyone had a cold expression on their faces, as if they were happy to watch the show.


    Seeing that the people of the Big Dipper sect didn¡¯t interfere and the people of the Chamber of Commerce stood on his side, Fang Tianhe no longer had any concerns. He laughed and took a step forward. The pressure on his body fell down. He laughed proudly,¡±Those who submit to me will prosper, and those who resist me will die. Hanxuan, the heavens want you to die, so I¡¯ll send you to the West.¡±


    He looked at Hanxuan, who was gritting her teeth and struggling to resist his pressure, and felt a burst of joy in his heart. Like a cat toying with a mouse, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t worry. After your death, I will take good care of The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s business and beautiful maidservants. Haha, you can die in peace!¡±


    Killing intent flashed on Fang Tianhe¡¯s face. Just as he was about to make a move, the clouds in the sky suddenly sped up and the shadow of the clouds passed through everyone.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A thunderclap exploded in the sky, and clouds surged from all directions. The clear and bright sky suddenly became covered with dark clouds. Electric arcs flashed between the layers of dark clouds and gathered above the lake.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked up. The sky had turned into a sea of lightning. The power of the lightning was getting stronger and stronger, turning from light green to dark, and finally to purple!


    ¡°?! Heaven and earth changed color, the wind and clouds surged, what, what is going on?¡±


    Fang Tianhe, who was about to make a move, was suddenly stunned on the spot.


    Xun Zhiming was stunned,¡±this, sect master tan, didn¡¯t you just say that the weather was good?¡± Why did the color change?¡±


    Tan dijun rolled his eyes at him, but his eyes were full of solemnity. He stared at the thunderclouds in the sky, and he was terrified.


    Everyone was also extremely shocked. They quickly spread out in all directions, afraid that the lightning would suddenly fall and hit them.


    Tan dijun looked at Ying Lin in horror and said angrily,¡±You old fogey, what the hell are you doing? what¡¯s with these lightning bolts?¡±


    Ying Lin was also at a loss. He looked at the surface of the lake, which was also beginning to surge with waves. It was no longer as calm as before. Under the might of heaven and earth, it seemed so weak.


    ¡°???!¡±


    More and more lightning bolts gathered. When they finally reached a certain level, they transformed into a bolt of lightning that shot down from the sky and struck towards Wu Yan¡¯s mirror of calm lake. Like a Lightning Dragon, the dragon¡¯s head rushed to the surface of the lake, immediately creating a green light in the entire Lake!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge surface of the water was split open, as if a mirror had suddenly been shattered. The water splashed up into the sky and splashed in all directions, causing it to rain.


    Wu Yan was stunned. The lake Mirror was merely an eighth-tier profound artifact, so how could it withstand the ninth-tier lightning tribulation? after experiencing a few bolts of lightning, it exploded with a loud bang and was completely destroyed.


    A green figure walked out of the lightning with a sword in his hand!


    Everyone was shocked. Their eyes widened as they stared at the familiar figure.


    Hanxuan¡¯s eyes grew hot, and tears flowed down her face uncontrollably, mixing together with the falling rain.


    It was as if the figure was stepping on lightning. With every step, an electric arc condensed under his feet, revealing his true appearance in the mirror of calm lake that Wu Yan raised. An ice-cold voice came out of his mouth, ¡± my ears aren¡¯t good. Just now, who was the one who said that he was going to send my friend to the West? can I trouble this expert to step forward? ¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The people around Fang Tianhe actually dispersed all of a sudden, leaving Fang Tianhe standing alone.


    Fang Tianhe couldn¡¯t help but take a step back under his momentum.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Fang Tianhe as he said amiably, ¡± ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s President Fang, please repeat it, I want to hear it more clearly.¡±


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s whole body trembled. Under his gaze, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His whole body became extremely unnatural. He was a seven-stars martial Supreme, but he was actually being stared at by a martial Grandmaster. He could not help but be shocked and retreated.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not going to say? Forget it, then there¡¯s no need to say it in this lifetime.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyelids slightly. As he blinked, lightning flashed in his eyes, filling the sky with green lightning and illuminating his figure like a god of Thunder descending, dyeing the sky green!


    the eternal star that has not been destroyed for hundreds of millions of years, the power of eternal existence, gather on my long sword!


    Yunxiao raised the northern heaven cold star sword with one hand and looked down indifferently. The indifference to all living things was like ice that chilled everyone¡¯s heart. What kind of experience did one have to go through to have such a gaze that seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life?


    ¡°Sword technique-Starlight!¡±


    As the sword slashed down, the water-like light on the northern heaven cold star sword condensed into the power of Starlight. It was as if the stars had fallen from the nine Heavens to the world. The power of green lightning that had gathered on the sword was also slashed down by this sword light!


    As the sword cut through the sky, everyone held their breath. Time seemed to stop at this moment. There was only that sword left in the world. There was no one or anything else.


    The green thunderclouds condensed into the body of the sword, and the Starlight fell from the northern heaven!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s whole body was pale. The sword of Starlight was pointed at him, and the people under the starlight could feel the power of the sword. Not only the Starlight fell, but there was also the green Thunder, constantly splitting the layers of space. Even if he was a martial venerable, he felt a sense of powerlessness and despair from the bottom of his heart, and the breath of death spread all over his body.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m a seven-stars martial Supreme, an Overlord of a region. How could I die in the hands of a martial Grandmaster?¡±


    He had gone crazy. When the feeling of death surged, it was also filled with an absurd feeling. Although Yunxiao¡¯s aura was astonishing at the moment, it did not exceed the realm of a martial Grandmaster.


    ¡°Absurd! Absurd! Absurd!¡±


    Fang Tian He roared three times, his whole aura rose to the peak, the power of the domain shrank rapidly, forming a defense around him, as if it was solid. A long spear appeared in his hand, and he thrust it out with a Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    Although he panicked for a moment, he was still a seven-stars martial venerable. He would be a top master anywhere in the heavenly martial realm, and he was strong enough to dominate a region. The perception, keenness, reaction, and other qualities of a martial artist that had been accumulated in his life were all displayed at this moment. He had never felt so close to death before. He was unwilling and felt humiliated.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Starlight of the sword technique fell and shook the tip of Fang Tianhe¡¯s spear. It was like the dazzling light of the day spreading out, sweeping everything around.


    The rank 9 tribulation lightning that followed the Starlight like a shadow suddenly landed on the defensive domain. One, two, three, countless bolts of lightning continuously struck down. It was as if a casual finger from the God of Thunder could condense ten thousand bolts of lightning rain, striking people with a dizzying amount of power.


    The surrounding Warriors were all shocked and their hearts were extremely cold. That terrifying Thunder Power, they could only watch as Fang Tianhe¡¯s domain defense was broken and then the Thunder directly hit him.


    Even though the spear had shattered the Starlight, it couldn¡¯t block the power of the ninth-grade lightning. After struggling for a moment, the lightning finally entered his body, causing him to scream in pain.


    The lightning was coming to an end, and Fang Tianhe was in a sorry state. His hair bun had long been undone, and his long hair stood on his head like long needles, making him look terrible.


    After the dark clouds in the sky rumbled for a while, they gradually dispersed, revealing the clear sky and returning to the bright sun.


    However, the huge Lake on the ground had disappeared, and the ground was filled with potholes from the rain. Everyone was shocked by the heavenly might and felt thirsty.


    Fang Tianhe was still standing there with the long spear in his hand. However, after a moment, he suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood. The breath of his whole person was rapidly weakened, and it was obvious that he had aged by dozens of years.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    His long spear was thrust into the ground to support his body. He looked up at Yunxiao, who was walking toward him step by step, and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t come over. I admit defeat, I completely admit defeat!¡±


    He used the gun as a crutch and kept retreating. She helplessly looked around the crowd. When she saw the direction of the forest, she hurriedly limped over and shouted, ¡± ¡°President Qian, save me. Mr. President, please save me. ¡±


    Ying Lin was about to come out and say something, but he suddenly saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes staring at him. Under those clear eyes, there was a demonic look, as if they were bleeding like the moon, which shocked him greatly.


    The water-like sword gleam of the northern heavens cold star sword was reflected in his eyes under the sunlight, scaring him so much that he subconsciously took a step back, not daring to step out of the ranks!


    Although his action had shocked everyone present, no one laughed at him or looked down on him. This was because no one would dare to come out and fight against him except for a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven after feeling the heavenly might that he had just displayed!


    ¡°Save you? No one in the world can save the person I want to kill!¡±


    The immemorial heavenly eye on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead opened, and a huge amount of soul power began to circulate. Immediately, he forced out an immemorial astral wind, which turned into a wind blade and slashed out.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t! I beg you, I beg you to let me go!¡±


    At this moment, Fang Tianhe had no essence force. Under the power of the gang wind, he was so scared that he suddenly went limp. Even if he held a long spear, he could not support his body.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    With a light cutting sound, Fang Tianhe¡¯s head flew directly into the sky, and blood spurted out from his neck like a fountain, several meters high.


    The red was bloody, but it was also bright red, so bright that it sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. The image of Yunxiao¡¯s fiend was immediately deeply rooted in everyone¡¯s mind and carved into their bones!

 Chapter 561

    ?


    561 Chapter 561-disorder


    Fang Tianhe¡¯s death had a huge visual impact on everyone. For a few minutes, there was silence, only the ¡°hiss¡± of blood.


    As the blood spurted out became less and less, the voice gradually weakened. Everyone finally understood that what they saw in front of them was not an illusion, but the real Fang Tianhe was dead!


    Although everyone was extremely shocked, Hanxuan and Hanlin were the most shocked. The former had always regarded him as the number one enemy, and even in his dreams, he wanted him dead. The latter, on the other hand, was someone who was with him all day long, and the difference in strength was not too big.


    Now, he had died so easily in front of him. A seven-stars martial Supreme was just like an ordinary person. His head had been cut off and he had fallen to his death, becoming a headless corpse.


    In nanhuo city, where there had been no martial Supreme for a long time, martial honors had always been the most powerful existence. Now, everyone realized that they were actually just ordinary people and there was no difference. In front of a stronger person, they were still ants.


    However, this even stronger person said,


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and looked at Yunxiao with cold eyes. This martial Grandmaster was like a fiend. The earth-shattering sword strike he had just unleashed had killed a martial Supreme!


    How could there be such an absurd thing? it was as unbelievable as Fang Tianhe¡¯s own death. But no matter what, no one dared to provoke Yunxiao again.


    Even tan dijun was shocked. However, tan dijun had another thought in his mind. He had misunderstood Yunxiao¡¯s ninth-tier Thunder tribulation just now.


    lightning transformation divine technique, that must be the lightning transformation divine technique!


    Tan dijun couldn¡¯t calm down and shouted, no wonder it¡¯s called the lightning transformation skill. It¡¯s the most powerful martial art of the North Scorpion sect. It can kill people two realms higher than me. Oh my God, I must get it!


    He had attributed the level-nine lightning tribulation to the lightning transformation divine technique. Not only him, but even Xun Zhiming had the same thought. The shock on his face was hard to calm down. His mind was rapidly thinking about how he could get his hands on this technique.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    After a long time, Gao Lin swallowed his saliva with difficulty, licked his dry lips, and looked at the headless Fang Tianhe on the ground. The complicated feelings in his heart were difficult to calm down.


    There was also the mirror of calm lake that Wu Yan had been struck by the Thunderbolt and had disappeared completely, the treasure of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s South Fire City branch, and Fang Tianhe, his most capable assistant, had all disappeared completely in just half a cup of tea¡¯s time. He only felt that his left and right arms had been chopped off in an instant.


    It was originally a brilliant plan to announce the news of the southern Fire golden crystal essence and continuously weaken the strength of the local forces, serving his ultimate goal. But at this moment, none of the local forces were injured, while he had lost a seven stars martial venerable and an eighth tier profound armament. This loss was not only a serious injury to his bones, but it was also a direct injury to his internal organs!


    Moreover, when Fang Tian He had asked for help just now, his instant retreat had left an extremely negative impression in front of all the big shots of the Chamber of Commerce. It had even directly affected his prestige and status in the Chamber of Commerce in nanhuo city.


    Ying Lin¡¯s face was gloomier than anyone else¡¯s. When he raised his head and looked at Yunxiao again, he no longer had the temperament of the God of Thunder, but had returned to that of an ordinary young martial Grandmaster. His face was pale, and it was obvious that killing Fang Tianhe had consumed a great deal of his strength.


    Ying Lin was very regretful and annoyed. If he had saved Fang Tianhe just now, it was very likely that he would have been saved, and there was even a high chance that he would have killed Yunxiao. But now, he was so regretful that he wanted to vomit blood.


    Hanxuan, on the other hand, stood there in a daze, suddenly feeling that there was a huge gap between her and Yunxiao.


    At first, he thought that his opponent was only a martial great master. In addition to his powerful art skills, he was also the head of the Chamber of Commerce. There was not much difference between the two of them. But now, he could actually kill a seven-stars martial venerable with one sword strike!


    She still couldn¡¯t believe the reality that had just happened. She felt like she was in a dream. However, he had to believe that such a monstrous talent who was skilled in both techniques and martial arts was at the peak of the world. He was just the president of an ordinary Chamber of Commerce. Could they still play happily together?


    She suddenly felt a great disappointment in her heart, and she felt that she was not qualified to be friends with Yunxiao. A great sense of awe and respect rose in her heart, which was also caused by the long-standing reality in the heavenly martial realm that the strong were respected.


    A person¡¯s status and identity in their circle of friends would definitely be similar. If the difference was too big, estrangement would appear. Hanxuan was now filled with great reverence.


    haha, you¡¯re fine, kid. You didn¡¯t let me down!


    Tan dijun laughed out loud after the shock. His eyes were friendly, but there was also great fear. Although Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder seal might not be able to kill him, it was a great threat. But, with Yunxiao¡¯s unpredictable movement technique, he could not do anything to him. This completely unequal situation made him very distressed.


    Yunxiao turned around, but the look he gave him was not so friendly. Instead, he looked up and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Cloudless for ten thousand li, the weather is really not bad.¡±


    Tan dijun looked a little embarrassed. He knew that the other was mocking his previous words, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He could only smile,¡±Haha, it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s really not bad.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed and turned sharp, as if they were going to pierce through tan dijun¡¯s body. ¡°I risked my life to help you explore the way. My friend is in danger, and you¡¯re all looking at the weather. Good, this is very good!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes moved from tan dijun to Xun Zhiming, and both of them lowered their heads in embarrassment, not daring to look at him. Tan dijun felt bitter, and he thought, ¡± This is troublesome. It seems that this person has a grudge about what happened just now. It won¡¯t be so easy to get the Thunder transformation Divine Art.


    Gao Lin finally came back to his senses and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you killed Fang Tianhe! You really deserve to die!¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Killing him is like killing a dog. If you¡¯re not convinced, you can do the same!¡±


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Everyone was frightened by this. Looking at Yunxiao, whose face had not fully recovered, they began to discuss in their minds.¡¯Does this kid want to kill two martial Venerables in a row?¡¯ Did he really have such heaven-defying abilities?


    Gao Lin was also intimidated by his words. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so aggressive and leave no room for negotiation. He was stunned and didn¡¯t know whether to attack or not.


    Tan dijun was delighted. He couldn¡¯t wait for the two to have a fight. It would be even better if they had a fight. He immediately provoked, Hmph, ignorant man, you can only rely on a few medicinal pills to show off on the bed. This place doesn¡¯t suit you.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    After the extreme suppression, the local forces ¡°cultivators finally laughed out loud, each one of them had a contemptuous look on their faces, holding their stomachs.


    Ying Lin¡¯s face had turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. A man could be killed, but not humiliated, and even more so, his sexual function should not be humiliated. This was something that no man could tolerate, not to mention that tan dijun had hit his weak spot.


    ¡°Tan dijun, you old man, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He had finally lost his mind. He roared and rushed forward. He struck out his palms in the air, and many palm shadows gathered from all directions, shaking the space around tan dijun.


    Tan dijun was shocked. He had wanted to blame Yunxiao, but why did it turn into him? both of them were at the peak of martial venerable realm. If they fought, it would take a long time to determine the winner, and even if they did, both of them would be badly injured.


    He was extremely angry, and his body sprayed out a mist that turned into a fierce Gale to resist Gao Lin. At the same time, he roared, The one who killed Fang Tianhe was li Yunxiao. Why are you fighting me, you old man? ¡±


    Gao Lin was so furious that he almost lost his ability to think. As soon as tan dijun¡¯s words entered his ears, he thought that tan dijun was mocking him for not daring to fight Yunxiao, so he was even more ashamed and angry. He kept clapping his hands, turning his anger into palm shadows, and actually forced tan dijun into a disadvantage.


    All the martial artists retreated in all directions. In this kind of battle between peak martial Venerables, there was a high possibility of collateral damage. A few blind disciples were directly swept into the palm wind and instantly turned into ashes.


    Yunxiao took Hanxuan¡¯s hand and flew forward as he said, ¡± ¡°Let them fight. Our priority is to find the treasure.¡±


    Hanxuan felt a ripple in her heart when she was pulled by his broad hand, and she instantly lost the ability to think. She had never seen a man hold her hand like this in her entire life, and she could only feel her cheeks turning red.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what are you doing?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er saw that he was about to leave, and her eyes revealed her anxiety.


    we¡¯ll go first, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. are you interested in joining us? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er also wanted to follow them, but everyone in the sect was on high alert. If she left, it would be too outrageous. She could only say regretfully,¡±I want to be with my fellow sect members.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. you must be careful in everything you do.


    After he finished speaking, he took out the recording needle and ran in the direction indicated on it.


    Hanxuan looked at her own hand. Although she had only pulled it a little, a thousand thoughts were surging in her heart. She seemed to have lost her hearing and could hear everything around her. She could only hear her own heart beating.


    When she saw Yunxiao fly away, she subconsciously followed him, but her mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts, and she could not think about anything else.


    Seeing the two of them leave, many of the Rogue cultivators also followed. Although the battle between the Big Dipper sect and the Chamber of Commerce was interesting to watch, they preferred to watch the treasure.


    In an instant, more than half of the people followed Yunxiao and Nangong wuque, but they were all standing far away from the handsome figure, feeling awe and fear.

 Chapter 562

    ?


    562 Chapter 562-bargaining


    The people who were watching the battle grew anxious when they saw Yunxiao leave.


    Xun Zhiming cupped his fists and said, ¡± everyone from the Big Dipper sect, I¡¯ll leave this place to you. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I don¡¯t want the treasure to fall into the hands of others!


    He didn¡¯t wait for the Big Dipper sect¡¯s reply and left with his subordinates.


    The departure of the heavenly Scorpion sect immediately caused the people from the two forces to start getting restless.


    Tan dijun felt aggrieved, and he had to deal with this crazy man in front of him. Gao Lin had also suffered too great a blow. In addition to the humiliation he had suffered, he had gone crazy and fought with all his might. As the saying went, ¡± the brave one wins when they meet on a narrow road. the two of them had almost the same strength, but in this situation, tan dijun was in constant danger, and he was almost seriously injured several times.


    ¡°You crazy bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Tan dijun was also furious. The mist gathered around him and gradually turned solid, covering him like armor. Behind him, a huge figure of toughness appeared. As he punched out, it shattered the palm shadows in the sky and fell down with a rumble.


    ¡°Great Asura fist, one punch to break the mountains and rivers!¡±


    The huge mist was gradually absorbed into the fist, and the fist shadow became solid, turning brown and falling down.


    As soon as the fist appeared, Gao Lin¡¯s power was immediately compressed back. He changed his move in mid-air and threw out a punch as well, suppressing his opponent¡¯s fist force. The two forces suddenly exploded, and a destructive power spread out. Not only did the space collapse, but the earth also trembled, and the entire mountain range cracked!


    Dozens of figures flew up in all directions to avoid being caught up in the powerful force. They all looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°Ying Lin, you old man! If you want to fight, this sect will accompany you to the death today!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s anger was finally ignited. Anyone would get angry after being suppressed and beaten by the enemy. The extremely dense mist formed into tornadoes that appeared around his body, penetrating the heaven and earth. The aura of a nine-stars martial Supreme rose to the peak, and the power of the domain repelled all living creatures within a few hundred meters, forming an independent world.


    Under the shock of the punch, Ying Lin¡¯s anger was gradually extinguished, and he calmed down. He looked at tan dijun, who was like a god who had descended from the heavens, and he was hesitant.


    ¡°Old man, aren¡¯t you very cool? Come on!¡±


    Tan dijun reached out his hand, and suddenly, a misty tornado was held by his five fingers and smashed down!


    Ying Lin¡¯s expression changed. He formed a seal with both hands, and a round seal suddenly shot out from his hands. It flew up rapidly and collided with the fog tornado, shattering it and dissipating the seal.


    The two of them faced each other from a distance. Seeing that tan dijun was about to attack again, Ying Lin¡¯s expression finally changed, and he shouted,¡±Stop!¡±


    Tan dijun said coldly,¡±old man, didn¡¯t you want to risk your life?¡± This sect will accompany you to the end today and see who will die first!¡±


    ¡°I was too impulsive just now, but don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you,¡± said Gao Lin with a cold glint in his eyes. Continuing to fight was not beneficial to anyone. It would only increase the aggro out of thin air and benefit others. Why don¡¯t we just forget about it and pretend that what happened just now never happened?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, just because you say it didn¡¯t happen, it didn¡¯t happen? Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    Tan dijun was still angry. He laughed and said,¡±Since you¡¯ve provoked this sect, don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be so easy to let this matter rest!¡±


    ¡°What do you want!! Ying Lin¡¯s expression changed!


    Tan dijun finally calmed down and laughed, simple. I¡¯ll just compensate you with tens of billions of primeval stones.


    ¡°What? T-tens of billions?¡±


    you¡¯re trying to blackmail me with this? ¡± yelled Gao Lin angrily. do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Tan dijun waved his hand and absorbed all the mist in the air into his body. He said,¡±This matter started because of you, so it¡¯s up to you whether you want to compensate me or not. As for whether it will continue, it¡¯s up to you!¡± He suddenly realized that after getting in touch with Yunxiao, he had also learned his shameless extortion techniques.


    The surrounding people were all shocked. As an existence at the peak of the martial venerable realm, they had never heard of such a thing as extortion. Their eyes widened in surprise.


    Ying Lin was on the verge of going crazy. Not only had he lost his right-hand man, but he had also destroyed the level eight treasured mirror. Now, he had to lose an astronomical amount of vital stones. He wanted nothing more than to charge forward and fight to the death. But he still forced himself to endure it. He had been too unwise before, which led to the current situation.


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± I can pay you some primordial stones, but you can¡¯t ask for such a high price. One hundred million medial-grade primordial stones. Not even one more!


    Tan dijun was in a great mood. He could clearly feel the anger he felt when he was extorted by Yunxiao. ¡°10 billion, not one less!¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. The revered martial artist, who was usually as high and mighty as a God, was actually like a commoner, haggling without any integrity.


    ¡°If we are fated to meet, ten billion primeval stones is not expensive.¡±


    a thousand rivers and mountains are always filled with love, how about one billion primeval stones? ¡±


    the spring breeze never passes through Jade Gate pass. I¡¯ll die for eighty-three.


    ¡°There¡¯s true love in the world, so we should save as much as we can.¡±


    ¡°The price is already very reasonable. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to compensate me or not.¡±


    Everyone fainted, and they were all speechless.


    ¡°At least five billion,¡± tan dijun said,¡±I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore!¡± No matter where you are, it is impossible to ask a peak martial venerable to help you without this number.¡±


    Gao Lin knew that it would be difficult to continue, so he could only grit his teeth and agree. He secretly sneered and thought to himself,¡±I¡¯ll agree to your request for the time being. After this treasure hunt, you may not be able to survive. Even if you manage to escape, I¡¯ll settle the score with you.¡±


    After a round of bargaining, the two groups stopped their dispute and flew in the direction of the recording needle. However, they were far away from each other and were afraid of each other.


    Yunxiao and Hanxuan were at the forefront of the group. The deathly mountain range was huge and full of all kinds of dangers, but with everyone together, they had a safe journey.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Those two idiots finally stopped.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hanxuan nodded in surprise, not knowing what Yunxiao was referring to. It took her a moment to react, then she said, ¡± ¡°Ah? Are you talking about tan dijun and Ying Lin?¡± She revealed a shocked expression and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re already a hundred miles away, and you can still sense it?¡±


    don¡¯t forget, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m an Alchemist who can even defeat mo Huayuan. When two martial Venerables at the peak stage fight, the martial will fluctuation can be transmitted even from thousands of miles away.¡±


    Hanxuan was shocked, and she suddenly remembered that this man who could kill a seven-stars martial venerable with one sword strike had also defeated an eighth-tier great Alchemist. She was completely dumbfounded. Even if she searched through the entire history of the realm of heavenly martial arts, she would never find a second person as monstrous as him. To be able to achieve such heaven-defying achievements at this age.


    She couldn¡¯t help but admire Ding Ling ¡®er in her heart. Where did she find such a monster? the so-called spiritual technique and Martial Arts Association was so weak. Not to mention in the merchant Union, even in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, even including the alien races, there was no one of his generation who could compete with him.


    Hanxuan was relieved that Tianyuan trading company would be safe this time. Moreover, with Fang Tianhe¡¯s death and the mass production of those recipes, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s revival was not far away.


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± be careful. It seems to be a natural illusion. Watch the recording needle and follow it.


    Hanxuan was taken aback. She looked up and found that Yunxiao was gone, and all she could see was a thick fog.


    She hurriedly took out the recording needle and followed it carefully. It was said that there was a natural illusion in the dead land, and it was very difficult for those who entered it to survive. It was unknown how the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had done it. They could even modify the needle to go around all the dangerous places in the dead land.


    Hanxuan followed the needle for five minutes before her expression changed drastically. She smelled a faint fragrance in the mist and soon felt a power seeping into her skin.


    ¡°There¡¯s poison in the mist!¡±


    She was shocked and hurriedly circulated her vital Qi, trying to expel the poisonous gas that she had already inhaled. However, he was shocked to find out that the poison could penetrate directly into Yuan Qi!


    ¡°What kind of poison is this? it¡¯s so powerful that the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce dares to kill all of us?¡±


    Hanxuan couldn¡¯t believe it. She felt that the more luck she had, the deeper the poison was. Then, her body began to feel numb, and her nervous system¡¯s reaction gradually slowed.


    She hurriedly took out a few medicinal pills and swallowed them. She didn¡¯t dare to move forward, but sat down cross-legged to dissolve the medicinal power.


    Those pills were all spirit pills that could detoxify and clear the mind. The medicinal power spread out, but there was no effect at all.


    Hanxuan was anxious, and not only did her nerves begin to feel numb, but her eyes also began to blur, and illusions began to appear.


    Suddenly, a warm hand touched her back. A wave of heat came from her back and flowed through her veins. It was like sweet spring water pouring into dry land. The poison in her body was gradually dispelled.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hanxuan turned around and saw the familiar figure. ¡°Young master Yun? Why aren¡¯t you affected by the poison of this illusion? are you in real life or am I seeing things?¡±


    The man was Yunxiao. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think? As for this level of illusion, it can¡¯t confuse me. I¡¯ve always been by your side, you just can¡¯t see me. ¡±


    Hanxuan felt a warm feeling in her heart when she heard this. She thought to herself, He had always been by my side, protecting me and never leaving.


    Soon, the remaining poison in Hanxuan¡¯s body was cleared. She turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, young master Yun. Your eyes ¡­¡±


    To her horror, she found that Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had turned into the color of demonic crescent moons, and a strange power was exuding from his eyes. When she looked at him, she felt dizzy, and she could not look at him directly.


    this is my ocular technique, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as there is enough energy, it can break all illusions. Don¡¯t look into my eyes, just take my hand and follow me.


    He reached out to grab Hanxuan and walked forward without any sign of disharmony or embarrassment.

 Chapter 563

    ?


    563 Tier 8 demonic beast


    Although Hanxuan felt a little awkward, she was not as flustered as before. Instead, she let Yunxiao hold her hand, and a hint of joy grew in her heart, making her feel very shy.


    With the recording needle and Yunxiao¡¯s eye technique, they soon walked out of the foggy land.


    Looking back, it turned out to be a Valley between two mountains, and the mountains were full of strange flowers, which were very beautiful.


    Yunxiao let go of Hanxuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°The vastness of the world is indeed incomparably profound. I¡¯ve never seen this purple-blue flower before, but it seems to be some kind of spirit flower. I don¡¯t know what grade it is.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s left hand was holding her right hand, which had just been held by Yunxiao, and she placed it in front of her. She felt a little hot on her face as she said, ¡± ¡°There are thousands of rare flowers and plants in the world, how can you identify all of them? I thought it was the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s doing, but it turns out that it¡¯s natural.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied. not only can this wildflower release a hallucinatory aura, but it also contains a very unique poison. I¡¯m afraid that even those under the domain Realm can¡¯t resist it. It was unknown how many people could pass this checkpoint. But I think the people of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce already have the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Since the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has already announced the mineral resources, why did they set up these obstacles? is it to destroy the local forces?¡± Fei Xuan said.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± but that should be one of the reasons. In short, they won¡¯t let everyone get the benefits easily, and they should be able to get even greater benefits from it, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have made such a loss.¡±


    Hanxuan laughed, ¡± those poor people from the Chamber of Commerce. They used all their tricks. Who would¡¯ve thought that Fang Tianhe would die just as they set out? even Ying Lin went crazy. This is something they never expected. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already lost money.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think there should be some other conspiracy. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of them. Let¡¯s go, we don¡¯t have to wait for the people behind us.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao turned and continued walking.


    Hanxuan followed closely behind him, and she suddenly felt a little melancholic. She hoped that more fog would appear so that this person in front of her could hold her hand. But more than that, she felt shy about her own thoughts.


    The valley was filled with green peaks and lush spiritual energy. The green leaves of the plants exuded a vigorous life force, making it seem like a paradise on earth.


    After taking a few steps, Yunxiao suddenly stopped.


    Hanxuan almost bumped into his back, and she said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master Yun? Is there a situation?¡±


    this Valley is so strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just like the lake water. It¡¯s full of natural energy, but there are no living creatures.


    ¡°No living beings?¡±


    Hanxuan was taken aback. It was only now that she realized that it was indeed unbelievable that there were no sounds of insects or birds in such a quiet Valley. She said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be another trap?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. No. The illusion was naturally formed by strange flowers and plants, and the lake was a profound artifact. But, there was no aura of living things here. Be careful, this kind of situation appeared either because the environment was too poisonous and couldn¡¯t accommodate other living beings. It was either that a powerful demonic beast was entrenched here and had become a forbidden area that other living beings did not dare to approach. There¡¯s no problem with the spiritual energy here, so it¡¯s obviously the latter.¡±


    ¡°You mean there are powerful demonic beasts here?¡± Hanxuan asked in surprise. What level would it be?¡±


    eighth-tier! Yunxiao said softly. eighth-tier!


    ¡°You¡¯ve already noticed it?¡± Hanxuan asked in shock.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t.


    Hanxuan asked,¡±Hanhan, how do you know it¡¯s level 8?¡±


    if it were a seventh-tier demon beast, it would not be a threat at all, ¡± Yunxiao said. it would not be used by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to deal with us. After all, there were many martial Supremes in the Big Dipper sect and the heavenly Scorpion sect. Any one of them could be dealt with. However, if it was a level 9, hehe, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would not have the guts to come. So if there¡¯s a demonic beast here, it¡¯s at least an eighth-ranked one.¡±


    Hanxuan was dazed for a moment, then immediately understood. This logical reasoning did make sense. She suddenly felt that nothing could stump this white-robed young man.


    haha! Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re fine!


    A familiar voice came from behind him. Tan dijun and the others had come out of the mist, and a large number of Warriors were chasing after them. More than half of them had been killed.


    The Big Dipper sect didn¡¯t lack a single person, as if they already had a way to deal with the fog.


    it¡¯s not strange at all that young master Yun can walk out of the fog, ¡± Xiao Minghui said in surprise. but it¡¯s really amazing that President Luan Xuan can walk out of it as well.


    Hmph! Hanxuan snorted coldly. many of you are much weaker than me, but aren¡¯t you all out? ¡±


    Xiao Minghui smiled. don¡¯t be angry, President Hanxuan. Although this fog is in the dead land and few people know about it, it¡¯s no secret to the sects that have been standing here for a long time. The antidote has long been in existence. President Luan Xuan was an outsider, and it was already admirable that she could come out of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce successfully. It seemed that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was not simple. You must know that in this fog, even a martial honor can only protect themselves. They can¡¯t help others.¡±


    Hanxuan was taken aback.¡¯Even a martial venerable can¡¯t help me, so how did Yunxiao do it?¡¯ However, when she thought of his other monstrous talents, she felt at ease. It was as if anything that happened to him was extremely normal.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd. In addition to these local gangs, the people who had passed through were indeed some itinerant cultivators who had stayed in Southfire city for a long time and knew the secret of it, so they had antidotes with them. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± sect master Xiao knows that this fog is not simple. Yet, you didn¡¯t give this young master any medicinal pills to eat. Looks like we can¡¯t be friends anymore.


    Xiao Minghui said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°With young master Yun¡¯s abilities, you naturally don¡¯t need an antidote.¡±


    Just as he said this, another group of people flew over from the distance. It was the Chamber of Commerce led by Gao Lin. Of course, they were unscathed, but when they saw Yunxiao, they felt a sense of fear.


    When he saw that Yunxiao was also safe and sound, he could not help but feel a little disappointed. Although he had expected that the mist would not work on him, he still had a glimmer of hope that Yunxiao would die in there, but now his fantasy was shattered.


    ¡°Old man Tong, what kind of trap have you set up here?¡± tan dijun asked. There were no living beings at all. Could it be a forbidden area for high-level demonic beasts? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found a ninth-order monster beast.¡±


    Seeing that the problem had been seen through, Gao Lin didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡± ¡°Tan dijun, I don¡¯t like what you just said. What do you mean I got it? There¡¯s an eighth-order monster beast here, just in front of the exit of the valley. If you¡¯re afraid, please return.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if it¡¯s only at the eighth rank, we¡¯ll all go up together, skin it, and sell it for money!¡±


    Tan dijun snorted coldly and led his men forward. He realized that he had also been infected with the habit of loving money, and every time he opened his mouth, he would think of getting benefits. At the thought of this, he could not help but roll his eyes at Yunxiao, which baffled him.


    The martial emperors and even a few martial grandmasters retreated to the back of the group. If there was an eighth-rank demonic beast in front of them, they were afraid that they would be affected.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was with the sect¡¯s team. When she passed Yunxiao, she said, ¡± ¡°After I found out that there was fog there, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to pass. Now I can finally rest assured.¡±


    Watching Mei Dong ¡®er leave, Hanxuan¡¯s heart ached. ¡°This girl is very concerned about you.¡±


    Yunxiao hummed without thinking and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see what kind of demon beast is occupying this place. A rank 8 isn¡¯t an easy opponent.¡±


    Hanxuan followed behind, but her heart started to feel stifled, and she couldn¡¯t be happy.


    She suddenly came to a realization and said sadly, ¡± Silly Hanxuan, what are you thinking? ¡®Who is he? he killed a seven-stars martial venerable with a single sword strike and challenged an eighth-tier Alchemist. He will be at the peak of the heavenly martial realm in the future. How could he fall in love with a silly girl like you and have any relationship with you? I¡¯ve only helped you and saved you once, yet you¡¯re already letting your thoughts run wild. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?


    A blush flashed across her face, and the knot in her heart was gradually untied. Only then did she recover her calm mood and followed closely.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had no idea about the change in the little girl¡¯s mind. He was fully focused on the treasure and the demon beast in front of him.


    When they were about to leave the valley, they did not see anything strange. There was a flat grassland leading out of the valley, and the two mountains were covered with all kinds of green branches and vines.


    ¡°Could it be that the demonic beast has gone out to hunt for food?¡± One of the cultivators carefully analyzed.


    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s already rank 8, why is he still looking for food? I think he went out to visit relatives.¡± Another person retorted.


    no matter what, it¡¯s great news that the demonic beasts aren¡¯t here. Otherwise, if those experts directly rush over and don¡¯t care about our lives, we¡¯ll have come for nothing!


    Everyone was overjoyed, especially those rogue cultivators. A few of them couldn¡¯t bear it and directly flew past.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Between the two mountains, several shadows suddenly flashed across the green vines, so fast that it was difficult to catch them with the naked eye. Before the two martial Grandmaster powerhouses could react, their bodies were immediately pierced through, with more than ten big holes in them. They fell to the ground in a terrifying manner.


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill as they looked over in horror. Just now, he had only seen the attack flash, but he had not seen the actual attack. Two martial arts grandmasters had actually died just like that.


    A cold smile appeared on Ying Lin¡¯s face.¡±You¡¯re leading the charge with your trash cultivation. It¡¯s not their cultivation that killed them, it¡¯s their intelligence!¡±


    His words immediately attracted the extreme indignation of the itinerant martial artists, and they all glared at him.


    The relationship between these itinerant martial artists could not be considered harmonious, but at this moment, they were the weakest group. They had a feeling of gathering together for warmth. Now that he saw the two of them lying in the Valley¡¯s exit, he immediately felt a sense of sadness.


    The corner of Yunxiao¡¯s eye twitched as he immediately recognized the attack. it¡¯s actually a little green Monster. I didn¡¯t expect this place to have such a thing.


    In yesterday¡¯s battle of love, Taiyi had originally given up after azureflight appeared in the main battle. He was led by more than 10000 HP and was unable to turn the situation around. So, she went out to have some barbecue with her friends. In the end, she ate something bad and felt like vomiting the whole night. However, when he returned, he was shocked to find that they had won the battle!


    An indescribable feeling flowed through her heart. Thank you, everyone! ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± It turned out that everyone had been silently supporting me. Although we couldn¡¯t see each other, we were in every corner of this continent, even in every corner of the world, waiting for the new chapter before going to bed every night. At that moment, Taiyi was proud of his ability to bring joy to everyone. At that moment, it was a time and space that belonged to the entire Water Alliance!

 Chapter 564

    ?


    564 Chapter 564-muddy demonic beast


    ¡°Do you know that demon beast?¡± tan dijun asked.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s something called a little green demon, but it¡¯s only a sixth-tier one. It can only harm cultivators below the rank of a Martial Emperor. Only the Kings of the minor demons can reach the seventh rank. It¡¯s not an eighth-rank item.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Tan dijun looked at the Chamber of Commerce and said,¡±This is the checkpoint you set up, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at?¡±


    what does it have to do with us? ¡± Gao Lin snorted coldly. if you have the ability, just walk over. I don¡¯t want to talk to people like you.


    Tan dijun took the lead and walked forward. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. As soon as he walked between the two mountains, the little green demons on the mountains started to attack him. Shadows filled the sky, and the sound of air breaking was constantly heard.


    Tan dijun slightly opened his domain, and all the little green monsters bounced back after hitting the wall around him. They couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of trash!¡±


    He snorted coldly and released a mist from his body. The little green demons that rushed into the mist fell down one after another as if they were poisoned. As if they had a spirit that didn¡¯t fear death, they continued to charge forward even as they watched their companions die. Soon, almost all of them died, falling all over the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Everyone was full of doubts.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°Not good, look below your feet!¡±


    Tan dijun lowered his head and saw the dead little green demons melting on the ground, gradually seeping into the earth. The soil under tan dijun¡¯s feet started to turn muddy, and his feet sank into the soil.


    The earth turned into a swamp?


    Yunxiao had experienced the same scene outside the demon land, but it was just a restrictive array cast by Gu Yuesheng. At this moment, it had truly become a quagmire.


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly retreated.


    Soon, a terrifying scene appeared in front of them. The ground in the entire Valley began to corrode and wither. The original green space was completely turned into mud, spreading over a large area, no less than a hundred meters.


    The strong corrosive gas emitted by the mud even frightened the Warriors. Just smelling it made them feel like their Yuan Qi was being corroded, forcing all the Warriors to retreat into the valley.


    Tan dijun, on the other hand, was standing in the air. His domain had formed a defense to resist the corrosive Qi. His face had turned serious.


    He stepped forward in the air, and with every step, he would shake off a large amount of corrosive air. It seemed that he was struggling with every step.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. If a nine-stars martial Supreme was having such a hard time, then they could forget about passing through.


    Tan dijun was about to reach the other side of the river when a huge muddy hand suddenly rose from the swamp. It was more than ten meters wide, and it stretched out its five fingers in the air to grab tan dijun. In an instant, he was completely caught in the hand and clenched into a fist.


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Everyone was so scared that they broke out in cold sweat and retreated. Even a nine-stars martial venerable was caught.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge mudra seal suddenly exploded, and mud fell from the sky.


    Tan dijun¡¯s body was surrounded by the mist, and he was flying forward with a shocked expression on his face.


    The huge muddy fist was blown away, but it quickly condensed again and quickly chased after him. Unfortunately, it was already too weak, and tan dijun successfully crossed to the other side.


    The arm swam on the shore for a while before slowly sinking into the mud. It was calm again, and only the strong corrosive gas continued to spread.


    However, everyone¡¯s hair stood on end, and no one dared to take a step forward.


    haha, sect master Tan¡¯s strength is indeed extraordinary. You didn¡¯t get eaten.


    ¡°Everyone from the Chamber of Commerce, come with me.¡± Gao Lin laughed. He leaped up and flew to the other side of the swamp. He was not attacked by the corrosive power, which stunned everyone.


    Not only Ying Lin, but the Warriors of the Chamber of Commerce also rose into the air and flew over easily, turning their heads back from time to time with sneers on their faces.


    ¡°These, these old fogeys, there must be some kind of aura on their bodies that the monster beasts in the swamp can¡¯t detect or are afraid of!¡±


    Xun Zhiming was shocked and furious, but he was helpless. The other party had come prepared, while he and his people had come blindly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Zhenzhen¡±


    Xiao Minghui pondered for a moment. Then, his figure suddenly flashed and rushed into the sky. He flew into the crowd of Warriors of the Chamber of Commerce and also flew past them without being attacked.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The cultivators behind him were all dumbfounded, and all of them quickly reacted, rushing to chase after the last few Chamber of Commerce cultivators.


    The cultivators of the Chamber of Commerce were shocked and immediately increased their speed to the maximum, running away at top speed.


    Yunxiao and Hanxuan were not willing to fall behind, and they also squeezed into the crowd.


    Ying Lin, who had reached the other side of the river, suddenly changed his expression. Without thinking, he took out something and threw it into the mud. He didn¡¯t see what it was, but it sank. Soon, a boiling sound could be heard. A vast and overbearing demonic power immediately spread out from the mud.


    Tan dijun¡¯s pupils shrank, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Old man, what did you throw?¡±


    Ying Lin played dumb and said indifferently,¡±did I?¡± Oh, I just threw away some of my unwanted items.¡±


    what a strong demonic power! Oh no, they are in danger! Xun Zhiming was shocked. He saw a head gradually emerge from the mud. It looked like a mud slope with mud rolling on it and thick smoke billowing.


    After its head was exposed, its eye sockets were empty. It opened its mouth and spat out a corrosive gas towards the martial artists.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly run!¡±


    Over a hundred people in the air were immediately thrown into chaos. Many of them were hit by the corrosive gas and fell directly. There were some who were lucky enough to escape, but they suddenly discovered that a muddy hand was coming down from all directions in front of them. It was like swatting flies, and they were directly hit into the mud, leaving no bones behind.


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Tan dijun was terrified. He didn¡¯t know how many of them would survive if this continued. ¡°All martial Venerables, attack together with me and protect our disciples!¡± He shouted.


    He was the first to rush back to the sky above the mud and dispersed the mist. A gray tunnel immediately appeared and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Local sects, come over here!¡±


    When the disciples of the Big Dipper sect saw this, they were overjoyed and rushed toward the misty bridge.


    Xun Zhiming and a few other revered martial artists also flew into the mud at the same time and began to work together to suppress the demonic beast. The number of deaths was reduced in an instant. Everyone was pleasantly surprised as they rushed towards the direction of the fog.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a warrior¡¯s chest exploded and he fell into the mud, which shocked everyone.


    It was tan dijun. He said in a cold voice,¡±This place is only open for the disciples of the local sects to pass through. As for the rest of you, you can only pray for yourself. If you continue to squeeze in, you will end up like that scum just now!¡±


    This immediately caused many cultivators to leave in panic, running towards the other side of the river.


    Among the itinerant martial artists, a sense of sorrow surged in the hearts of everyone.


    not good, I can¡¯t suppress it anymore. Quickly retreat!


    Xiao Minghui shouted. After the demonic beast in the mud was pushed into the mud by them, it suddenly burst out. A large amount of mud was constantly shot out from the bottom, and a large number of Warriors were hit. The lucky ones were injured, while the unlucky ones fell down and died.


    However, those who died were all itinerant martial artists. The local forces hurriedly retreated to the other side under the protection of several martial honors.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was among them. She looked anxiously at Yunxiao behind her and cried out desperately, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, come here!¡±


    ¡°Junior Sister, don¡¯t bother about him. We can¡¯t even escape on our own!¡±


    A disciple of the Big Dipper sect said anxiously as he pushed forward. Under the joint protection of several martial Venerables, the only safe place was the misty passage.


    ¡°Hanxuan, you go first!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed Hanxuan and threw her into the tunnel, ignoring her resistance.


    Humph, the passage of our sect is only enough for the people of our sect to use. Didn¡¯t the two of you hear sect master Tan¡¯s words? ¡±


    Zhen deyou suddenly blocked Hanxuan¡¯s path and lightly slapped out his palm. He grinned hideously and shouted,¡±I¡¯ll spare your life this time. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll end up like that person.¡±


    The wind from his palm was strong and fierce, but it didn¡¯t hurt Hanxuan. It only shook her away and she fell into the mud in the distance.


    Hanxuan was shocked, and she hurriedly stabilized her body in the air before flying directly to the other side. But suddenly, a huge hand swam over from the distance and grabbed at her.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face turned pale with fear. She finally understood why tan dijun couldn¡¯t escape from the palm. Under the five fingers, there was an extremely strong Earth Rhythm, which suppressed her and made her unable to move. She could only watch the palm fall with despair and helplessness in her heart.


    ¡°Zhen deyou, you deserve to die!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as he suddenly released his mental power from between his eyebrows. The air twisted, and he instantly teleported to Hanxuan¡¯s side and wrapped his arm around her waist.


    After that, the divine fire of the Phoenix between his brows shot out in a line and broke the giant hand. He then took Hanxuan and soared into the sky, striding forward.


    Having escaped death, Hanxuan had an indescribable feeling in her heart. When Yunxiao held her thin waist and pressed her against his body, she felt weak all over, but she also felt extremely safe. The corrosive air and all kinds of dangers in the sky could not hurt her.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the mud below Yunxiao broke open, and seven or eight giant hands emerged, rushing up at the same time with bared fangs and brandishing claws, trying to grab the two men.


    Yunxiao was shocked, not understanding why the mud monster had its eyes on him. There were only three or four hands where those martial honors were, but they had actually used eight hands to deal with him!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He formed a sword seal with one hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan, you go first!¡±


    Then, a ray of sword light gushed out from between his eyebrows. It was the northern heaven cold star sword. It danced in the air under his hand seals, ready to be used. Yunxiao flicked his hand and immediately threw Hanxuan onto the sword.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    He shouted, and a demonic Dragon emerged from the northern heaven cold star sword. It let out a powerful cry, broke open a space passage, and flew to the other side.

 Chapter 565

    ?


    565 Chapter 565-immortal golden body?


    hanxuan stepped on the northern heaven frigid star sword, and an icy chill pierced through her feet. her entire body was freezing, and no matter how much vital qi she used, she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. in an instant, she felt her limbs getting frostbitten. But, what made her heart turn even colder was that when she looked back, she saw Yunxiao being grabbed by a big hand and clenched into a fist after he had used the sword technique!


    ¡°No!¡±


    She let out a sorrowful cry and used her sword technique to kill demons. She directly broke through the corrosive air around her and brought her to the other side safely. hanxuan¡¯s body turned cold the moment she landed, and she fell to the ground.


    The northern heaven cold star sword was still shining with a cold light, stuck in the ground.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er also cried out at the same time. When she saw Yunxiao being grabbed by a big hand, her legs gave way, and she almost fell down the misty passage.


    Shangguan Yuyin, who was beside her, quickly supported her, and in a few flashes, they landed on the opposite land.


    At this moment, a large number of local forces ¡®Warriors had arrived safely through the smog tunnel. The itinerant cultivators who had made it through also took a breath and flew over while the muddleheaded monster was madly attacking Yunxiao. They were all covered in cold sweat and felt a lingering fear. They stared at the several big hands in the mud. If Yunxiao had not suddenly attracted the muddling monster to burst out and all of them swam away, they would not have escaped so easily.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes burned with anger. He glared at Zhen deyou and said,¡±If he dies, you¡¯ll be punished!¡±


    Zhen deyou furrowed his brows and said angrily,¡±Why? Why should I be punished if he dies? You want to kill a mere Wu Zong, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Tan dijun said coldly, ¡± that was in the past. Don¡¯t forget that he still has the lightning transformation divine skill. You¡¯ve seen its power just now. If you throw away the lightning transformation Divine Art, will senior brother let you go?¡±


    Zhen deyou¡¯s expression changed drastically, becoming extremely ugly.


    Mei Dong ¡®er stumbled over to tan dijun, knelt down, and cried, Lord vice sect leader, I beg you, please save young master Yun!


    Tan dijun¡¯s face was gloomy, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xun Zhiming was also very worried. Of course, he was also worried that the lightning transformation divine skill would disappear. He said, ¡± ¡°Sect master tan, you were also caught by that big hand just now. I wonder what¡¯s the hope of you getting out?¡±


    Tan dijun looked at the big hand that was holding Yunxiao, and his face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult. The hand contained the power of the earth, which could suppress the space and make you unable to move. The corrosive power was also very powerful, even stronger than the mist that I cultivated. If an ordinary Grandmaster was caught, he would definitely die. However, I don¡¯t know about him. I hope he doesn¡¯t die.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er cried even more sorrowfully and prayed with all her might.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face was also pale. Although her body was cold and the cold air entered her body, a deeper chill came from the bottom of her heart, which was even colder than the body.


    Wu Lin¡¯s side was also watching nervously. On the contrary, they hoped that Yunxiao would die Here. However, they were quickly disappointed.


    Suddenly, a beam of white light shot out from the back of the hand that was holding Yunxiao. It was as pure as snow, as if it had not been contaminated by the mortal world. Then, there was one, two, and three more streaks of mist.


    The light of Yunxiao¡¯s divine body swept away the foul air, and then a roar of a demon beast came out of his palm, but it was not the mudskipper¡¯s.


    A bronze figure was growing bigger and bigger, pushing the muddled beast¡¯s palm open. It was the gourd Little King Kong. It roared and grew bigger, then punched the palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The muddy demonic beast¡¯s palm was completely smashed by the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s punch, turning into big pieces of mud and falling down.


    When the calabash warrior bent down, Yunxiao was standing on his back. His skin was emitting a faint golden light that flickered, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    ¡°Phew! As expected, this kid didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Tan dijun heaved a heavy sigh of relief, but his eyes were filled with more fear. At that moment, the golden light that was shining on Yunxiao¡¯s body made him feel a chill. It seemed to be an extremely powerful cultivation technique.


    ¡°This brat has so many f * cking trump cards!¡±


    Tan dijun cursed under his breath. His eyes twitched as he watched the gourd Little King Kong break the arms one by one.


    This gourd Little King Kong had appeared once at the auction and forced Gao Lin to retreat with a punch. Everyone thought that it was a puppet, just like a profound level weapon, unafraid of death, so no one thought much about it. However, at this moment, he was stunned.


    Was this really a puppet? It was so intelligent that it knew how to attack automatically even without anyone controlling it. Moreover, it kept punching. What else could it be if not the Vajra punch?


    Even if it was a puppet, was there a puppet that could suppress the violent beating of an eighth-rank demonic beast?


    Tan dijun wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone else was dumbfounded. Even Mei Dong ¡®er, who had been crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain, forgot to wipe her tears. She stared at the strange scene in a daze.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s huge body stood in the air above the swamp. As long as a big hand condensed and rushed up, he would run over and punch it. The muddy demon beast that had troubled and frightened everyone looked like a child at this moment. It had been beaten until it had no temper. Gradually, the number of hands condensed decreased.


    Suddenly, a stream of Mud Shot up from below and pointed directly at Yunxiao. It seemed that the demon beast had intelligence and understood that this man was the real master.


    Frowning slightly, Yunxiao took a slight step forward and stopped the gourd Little King Kong, who was rushing over, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it myself.¡±


    He raised his right hand, and a golden light flickered on his fist. There seemed to be a strange power surging on his fist, and he punched toward the mud.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was like an iron hammer hitting tofu. The mud exploded and turned into countless pieces of mud that fell down.


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    This strike made everyone¡¯s heart tremble with fear. That muddy attack, not to mention its powerful corrosiveness, was an attack from an eighth-rank demonic beast, but it was destroyed by a single punch!


    Yunxiao was also taken aback by the power of his punch. He stood in the sky in a daze as he looked at the golden light all over his body and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Is this the imperishable golden body? Why do I feel like I¡¯m lacking something?¡±


    you¡¯re indeed far from ao changkong¡¯s, ¡± the demon Dragon said. is it because your cultivation base is not high enough? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± cultivation and physical strength are two completely different things. The power of this imperishable golden body is at most comparable to that of a martial Supreme. It is completely different from ao changkong¡¯s destructive power. The tyrant body tempering technique that I know of has already reached its limit, so there should be a lower part of it. ¡±


    ¡°The lower part of the cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± the demon Dragon asked. You can¡¯t possibly ask ao changkong for it, right? nine out of ten times, you¡¯ll be smacked to death.¡±


    forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have the lower part of the cultivation technique. God knows how many primordial stones it would take to fill up my current body. If I really cultivate the inextinguishable golden body to ao changkong¡¯s level, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to recover to the peak of the nine Heavens realm in this lifetime.¡±


    Hanxuan also recovered from the cold and hurriedly called out, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, come here!¡± She was afraid of another variable.


    no hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can use this demon beast as a practice.


    Everyone was shivering, including tan dijun and Ying Lin, whose faces were all pale. This kind of demonic beast that everyone was afraid of and did their best to escape, he actually said that he wanted to use it to practice. If the person in front of him was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, it would still make sense. However, the person in front of him was a martial Grandmaster of the six directions realm, Lao Ai.


    Yunxiao¡¯s physical body had just stepped into the imperishable golden body, and he needed some time to refine it. He shouted down from the sky, ¡± ¡°Reveal your true body and fight me. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll let you go, or else you¡¯ll die!¡±


    When everyone heard this, their heads were filled with exclamation marks. They felt as if their brains had a bump and were not working well.


    With a point of his finger, Yunxiao summoned the breathing earth at his fingertips and pressed it down from the air. The entire mud suddenly boiled, as if a volcano was about to erupt!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. The violent demonic power in the mud surged up. Even when they were standing on the ground, they could feel it and felt that it was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Finally, a huge figure rushed out of the swamp. Only the upper half of the body was exposed. It was made of mud and had twelve arms. Its empty eyes looked at the little bit of breathing earth and flickered with a strange divine light.


    The living earth gave birth to all living things. It was the mother of the earth, the origin of the earth. To any earth-type demonic beast, it had an irresistible temptation.


    After the muddy demon beast revealed its true face, it roared and rushed at Yunxiao, all twelve hands reaching out to grab him.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to try and see if ao changkong¡¯s inextinguishable golden body is useful or not!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed proudly as he clenched his fist and put away the earth. Then, he flew toward the demon beast and clenched his fist in the air, which transformed into a dazzling Golden Shadow that looked like the sun, shining in all directions!


    ¡°Imperishable golden body, motionless King fist!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Golden fist, which was like a rotating sun, pierced through the mudskipper beast¡¯s body. A huge golden light exploded and illuminated the area.


    Like a Golden God of War, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with Starlight as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± With a point of his finger, the gourd Little King Kong was absorbed into his glabella. He walked out of the golden light and landed on the ground.


    The upper body of the mud monster behind him was directly blown to pieces. It roared madly in the mud, its voice filled with anger and extreme unwillingness. Although it was an eighth-tier demon beast, it had consumed a lot of its strength under the joint suppression of Xun Zhiming and the others, and then it was suppressed by the calabash Little King Kong, so it had long lost control of its strength. Now that it was being used as a target for Yunxiao to practice, it was so angry that it kept roaring, but there was nothing it could do.


    After Yunxiao landed on the ground, some of the Warriors on the shore immediately scattered, as if they had seen something more terrifying than the muddled beast. They did not dare to approach him, and they looked at him from a distance with deep fear.

 Chapter 566

    ?


    566 Deep mine source cave


    Yunxiao sneered when he saw the crowd¡¯s fearful eyes on him. Then, he said to Ying Lin and the other leaders, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for everyone to wait for me here and not leave. How can I thank everyone for this young master¡¯s concern?¡±


    Everyone could hear the sarcasm in his words, and they looked at each other helplessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, boy. If something happened to you, the deal between us would be over,¡± tan dijun said with an embarrassed smile.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted lightly as he clenched his fist in the air. The northern heaven cold star sword suddenly flew back into his hand, and a sword beam as cold as water bloomed in the air, pointing at Zhen deyou as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember what I said just now? you really deserve to die.¡±


    Zhen deyou was shocked by the sword ray and retreated continuously. He had watched this man kill a seven-stars martial venerable with one sword and destroy an eighth-rank demonic beast with one punch. He could not compete with either of them.


    In fact, Yunxiao¡¯s strength had been greatly overestimated by the crowd. Fang Tianhe was killed by the Thunder tribulation of a ninth-tier profound artifact. Although the power of the imperishable golden body was very strong, the key was that the monster had exhausted its demonic power and was already an arrow at the end of its flight.


    But, the visual effects of the two attacks were so shocking that even tan dijun and Ying Lin did not dare to provoke Yunxiao, let alone Zhen deyou. His face changed drastically with fear, and he quickly hid behind elder Sima.


    Tan dijun¡¯s face changed drastically. He stepped forward and said,¡±Elder Zhen was indeed in the wrong. I¡¯ll have him apologize to you.¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡±


    I almost lost my friend because of this, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. how can an apology end this? ¡± Tan dijun, you¡¯re getting more and more humorous.¡±


    Tan dijun was so angry that his eyes bulged, but he did not dare to argue with Yunxiao, so he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do? I won¡¯t let you kill elder Zhen!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I compensate you with some vitality stones?¡± he suddenly thought of something and asked.


    He knew Yunxiao¡¯s character very well, and he seemed to be very friendly with primordial stones.


    ¡°Hmm, I can consider that.¡±


    As expected, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately put away the northern heaven cold star sword and said, ¡± ¡°How much?¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. So this could work too. The bargaining between tan dijun and Ying Lin had already made everyone feel uncomfortable. It seemed that money could do anything. Even a martial venerable could use Yuan stones to buy his life.


    Tan dijun¡¯s heart ached. He knew he was going to be extorted again. He said,¡±Let¡¯s put it aside for now. When we find the treasure, we¡¯ll settle the deal together with the first two deals we made. How about it?¡±


    He thought to himself,¡¯when the time comes, I¡¯ll let senior brother Zhang linghua negotiate with the kid. With a Martial Emperor in charge, he¡¯ll be able to suppress him and prevent him from asking for an outrageous price.¡¯


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yunxiao was rather straightforward. He stared coldly at Zhen deyou and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hang your head on your neck for now. Whether I take it away or not will depend on how many origin stones your sect is willing to pay for you. If you¡¯re not worth tens of billions in their eyes, then I¡¯ll just take it away!¡±


    Zhen deyou¡¯s face turned pale. Although he was angry and ashamed, he was helpless. Dignity was important, but many people valued their lives more.


    Tan dijun felt dizzy. Although Yunxiao¡¯s words were directed at Zhen deyou, he was undoubtedly telling him that the problem could not be solved without tens of billions of primordial stones.


    He felt that he couldn¡¯t handle this person at all, so he shook his head and said, ¡± let¡¯s go quickly. If we can find the southern Fire golden crystal source, these few primeval stones won¡¯t make a difference.


    His words immediately gave all the surviving cultivators some hope and courage. After experiencing such a difficult life and death situation, they were probably about to see the light.


    Ying Lin and the others looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. They lowered their heads and continued walking.


    The whole team was divided into four parts: local forces, Chamber of Commerce forces, itinerant cultivators, and the last part was Yunxiao and tongxuan. The two of them smiled wryly, and tongxuan said gratefully, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    It was just two simple sentences. Some people and some things didn¡¯t need to be said too much.


    After the battle with the mud monster, everyone was listless.


    young master Yun, you have too many responsibilities on your shoulders, ¡± Hanxuan said. I hope you won¡¯t risk your life to save me like this next time, or I¡¯ll feel uneasy.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there¡¯s no danger ahead.


    ¡°Eh? How did young master Yun find out?¡± Hanxuan found it strange.


    The conversation between the two men was in a normal tone, so everyone could hear it clearly. They were all surprised and wanted to hear Yunxiao¡¯s opinion.


    don¡¯t you see those fools from the Chamber of Commerce walking in the front? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. When were they at the forefront when there was danger?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Hanxuan was stunned for a moment, then came to a realization. ¡°I see!¡±


    Everyone also revealed a look of understanding. This was indeed the case.


    Ying Lin was very angry. He snorted angrily, flicked his sleeve, and continued to speed forward, not wanting to listen to Yunxiao anymore.


    Yunxiao smiled and formed a team with Hanxuan. They crossed a few more mountains and finally came to an open area, where withered plants and sparse trees began to appear.


    ¡°A land with a mine vein must be barren. This place looks good.¡±


    Xiao Minghui gazed into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°There seems to be no life force in front of us, and there¡¯s a faint fire element. It¡¯s indeed a mineral vein. We¡¯ve been in Southfire city for so long, yet we didn¡¯t know that such resources were hidden in the Deathlands.¡±


    Everyone quickly jumped up a mountain in front of them and looked down. A large area of fiery red appeared on the surface of the mountain, extending into the distance with no end in sight!


    ¡°Magnet! It¡¯s actually such a huge mine!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked over in horror. This mine vein appeared directly on the mountain¡¯s surface without any concealment. Visually, it was not much worse than the few existing mine veins in South Fire City.


    All the major forces were shocked and suspicious. Why would the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce provide such a large mine vein? this was definitely not their style.


    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated this mine, and it¡¯s at least one of the top five mines we¡¯ve discovered so far. It¡¯s also been confirmed that the source of Southern Fire golden crystal is right under this mountain range,¡± said Gao Lin with a profound tone.


    Xun Zhiming said, ¡± President Xun, you should be more direct. Why are you giving away such a huge advantage? don¡¯t tell us that you¡¯re learning from others. We¡¯re all adults.


    I¡¯ve been kind enough to serve everyone, ¡± Gao Lin said unhurriedly. but you don¡¯t appreciate it. You¡¯ll see for yourself when you go to the mountain.


    Tan dijun took the lead and flew up to the peak of the mountain. The crowd waited until Gao Lin and the others had also left before following closely behind. They all remembered what Yunxiao had said. Only when the people of the Chamber of Commerce left first could they prove that there was no danger ahead.


    When everyone arrived at the peak of the mountain, they looked down and saw a bottomless black hole in the middle of the most red ore. Strong astral winds kept blowing out of the hole, bringing with them an extremely strong fire element. Some martial arts grandmasters felt that they were struggling to resist.


    Yunxiao looked at the black hole and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually astral winds. Although they¡¯re not too strong, they¡¯re enough to prove that this place isn¡¯t simple. From the activity of the fire element, there was indeed a Southern Fire golden crystal source within the black hole. However, he sneered a few times and said,¡±Could there be a ninth-rank demonic beast inside?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and secretly thought of this possibility. Otherwise, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce wouldn¡¯t have made this treasure land known to everyone. Everyone was suspicious.


    A ninth-rank demonic beast was an existence comparable to a human expert of the nine Heavens realm! Killing them was as easy as killing dogs!


    Tan dijun¡¯s face was also serious. If there was really a ninth-level demonic beast, even Zhang linghua wouldn¡¯t be able to drive it away.


    The group of people all stared at Gao Lin. He was the only one who knew the situation best.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Ying Lin smiled and said, ¡± there are no ninth-rank demonic beasts here. As for the rest, I won¡¯t say much. Information is very valuable. If you are willing to pay tens of billions of primeval stones, I can consider telling you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if there aren¡¯t any ninth-order monster beasts, then it must be a dangerous place.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s willing to go down with me?¡± tan dijun said.


    Since the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce could get the information, so could he.


    The people from the local forces looked at each other. Finally, Xiao Minghui and Xun Zhiming stepped out and were willing to go down together. The rest of the martial artists were obviously not strong enough.


    As for those itinerant martial artists, it was even more impossible for them to follow and throw away their lives.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you interested?¡±


    not interested, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m not interested. The southern Fire golden crystal mines that are scattered all over the mountains are enough to satisfy me. With experts like you eyeing the southern Fire golden crystal source, I don¡¯t dare to have any ideas about it. ¡±


    His insincere words immediately attracted a wave of disdain.


    Tan dijun didn¡¯t force him. we¡¯ll go down and have a look, ¡± he said. I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Yun to take care of things up there. He was naturally referring to the people of the Chamber of Commerce. With Yunxiao here as a deterrent, he expected that Junlin would not dare to do anything to them.


    After saying that, the three of them flew down into the black hole one after another.


    The rest of the martial artists looked at the southern Fire golden crystal mines that were exposed on the mountain. Their eyes were all shining. It would be best if they had the southern Fire golden crystal source, but it didn¡¯t matter if they didn¡¯t. The things in front of them were enough for them to exchange for the vitality stones they could squander in their next lives. They excitedly ran all over the mountain and began to dig.


    When martial artists mined, it was different from when ordinary mortals mined. They used all kinds of skills to smash the ground and pull large chunks of Southern Fire golden crystal ore into their rings.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was very calm. He had been standing on the top of the mountain and watching everyone¡¯s actions, as if he was indifferent. Hanxuan followed his lead and naturally didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re quite calm. Could it be that you¡¯re also waiting for that Southern Fire golden crystal essence?¡± asked Ying Lin in surprise.


    not even the president has moved, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. why should I? ¡± In short, I believe in the president¡¯s wisdom, so he definitely won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. If I follow the president, I naturally won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±

 Chapter 567

    ?


    567 Chapter 567-fighting for profit


    Qiu Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he snorted heavily, then ignored him. He found that Yunxiao¡¯s calmness was a little terrifying, and his observation skills often made him see blood. He vaguely felt that Yunxiao was a big trouble, but he could not get rid of it.


    Suddenly, three figures flew out of the black hole. They were tan dijun and the other two, all with heavy faces.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. you¡¯ve found out so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a maze down there!¡± Tan dijun said. With that, his eyes fell on Yunxiao, staring at him with a profound look.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a maze!¡±


    Kuai Lin laughed, but his expression gradually turned cold.¡±In order to explore this labyrinth, we¡¯ve lost a lot of people, and there are still people inside who haven¡¯t come out yet!¡±


    Looking into tan dijun¡¯s eyes, Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. He immediately understood. The map that was carved on the Platinum paper of the northern scorpion sect should be the map of the maze in the cave. In that case, this place was actually left behind by the North Scorpion sect thousands of years ago!


    in that case, it¡¯s enough to prove the horror of this maze, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s end the treasure hunt here. I won¡¯t play with you anymore.¡± He turned around to leave.


    Tan dijun¡¯s face darkened. He moved to stop Yunxiao, glared at him, and snorted, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s play together. I suggest that we go our separate ways and that young master Yun and guild leader Luan Xuan join our Big Dipper sect!¡±


    He made a hand gesture, and the disciples of the Big Dipper sect immediately understood. Ping Yingyi and Shangguan Yuyin surrounded Hanxuan from the front and back, while Zhen deyou also spread out his domain and controlled Hanxuan.


    Tan dijun knew that Yunxiao could not be kept, so he did not bother to waste his energy on him. He said with a leisurely smile, ¡± Young master Yun, let¡¯s work together.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened. He had the treasure map, so tan dijun would definitely not let him go. Moreover, from his tone, he also intended to leave the other sects and act alone.


    sect master tan, ¡± Xun Zhiming said, ¡± I¡¯m very curious. How did young master Yun become so popular after you went to the labyrinth at the bottom of the cave? ¡± Could it be that there¡¯s some secret behind this?¡±


    The people from the other sects, as well as Gao Lin and the others, were all staring at earth Lord tan with suspicion.


    Tan dijun cursed the old fox in his heart. The sky Scorpion sect was also a branch of the North Scorpion sect, so he must have guessed something. He laughed and said,¡±What secret can there be? if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask young master Yun yourself. It¡¯s just that young master Yun is intelligent, so he should be of great help in solving the maze.¡±


    Xiao Minghui said,¡±I see. Then we should all work together. That way, we¡¯ll be of greater help.¡± The people of the new moon sect will follow sect master tan. We¡¯ll work together and hope that sect master tan won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°Haha, my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce found this place. Even if we don¡¯t have any credit, we have worked hard. I hope sect master tan can bring it along.¡±


    Ying Lin also walked up with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll still follow sect master tan!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s unusual action attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they all focused their attention on him and Yunxiao.


    Tan dijun now regretted giving Yunxiao the treasure map. He had thought that Yunxiao was just a martial Grandmaster, someone he could control at any time, but now he found that it was completely beyond his expectation, and the treasure maze really existed.


    He was in a difficult position now, so he could only say awkwardly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then everyone can go in together. However, whether young master Yun is willing to go or not will depend on his wishes.¡±


    although li Yunxiao is quite strong, ¡± Chu Lin said, ¡± it seems that his confidant¡¯s cultivation base is very limited. If you don¡¯t cooperate with us, don¡¯t you know how to make an example out of someone else¡¯s female friend?¡±


    how is that possible? ¡± tan dijun snorted. young master Yun is a friend of my Big Dipper sect. I¡¯m just having my men protect guild leader Hanxuan.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, protection! My thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will also protect you!¡±


    Gao Lin sneered in disdain.


    Everyone turned to look at Hanxuan. Although they did not know why tan dijun had taken her hostage to threaten Yunxiao, there must be some reason. Otherwise, with the strength Yunxiao had shown, tan dijun would never have offended him for no reason.


    Hanxuan was both angry and angry, thinking that she had become young master Yun¡¯s burden, and the more she thought about it, the sadder she felt.¡±Young master Yun, you can do as you wish, but don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t forget that you still have a heavy responsibility on you. Don¡¯t be threatened by this group of villains!¡±


    But, his words were so weak. Yunxiao smiled and said to the crowd, ¡± ¡°Since sect master tan and everyone is so good to me, then I can¡¯t let everyone down. The treasure map of this cave maze is on me. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and tan dijun¡¯s face fell. He did not expect Yunxiao to say it out loud, but it was too late. Judging from the horrified looks on Ying Lin and the others ¡®faces, they were in big trouble!


    Not only these sects and merchant forces, but many Warriors in the distance were also alarmed and gathered from all directions, watching coldly.


    An unexpected fortune, anyone who saw it would have a share. Although they were weak, no one was willing to give up the opportunity to take a bite. After all, to be able to persevere all the way here, in addition to great greed and ambition, they also possessed great strength and scheming.


    Xun Zhiming was shocked and asked,¡±you¡¯re saying that you have the treasure map?¡± The hidden treasures of the North Scorpion sect? It¡¯s actually in this hole?¡±


    Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. Other than shock, he was also filled with regret and annoyance. He had thought that it was just a mine, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would involve the treasure of the North Scorpion sect!


    His back was covered in cold sweat. For such an important matter, if the treasure was stolen and the headquarters found out, he would be in big trouble. Even if he obtained some amazing resources, it would not be enough to offset his sin of foolishness for leaking the news!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this cave has existed for thousands or even tens of thousands of years,¡± Xiao Minghui said. It¡¯s rumored that the treasures of the northern scorpion sect have been emptied out, but there should be a mistake. At least, there¡¯s a source of Southern Fire golden crystal essence here. If it had been emptied out at that time, it¡¯s impossible for such an item to be left behind.¡±


    Hanxuan couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±perhaps these Southern Fire golden crystal essences only formed in the last few thousand years.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°There¡¯s something you don¡¯t know, guild leader Hanxuan,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said with a smile. The southern Fire golden crystal essence can¡¯t be formed without tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Minghui¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s heart immediately became fanatical. If the treasures of the North Scorpion sect were still there, what a shocking situation it would be!


    Only Ying Lin and tan dizong¡¯s faces were dark and unsightly.


    Gao Lin had made the news public, so he didn¡¯t expect it to be such a shocking thing. If he reported it to the headquarters, it would definitely be valued and sent down powerful experts. However, it was also an eventful period for the merchant Union. All the experts had been sent to various places to suppress the situation. And it was already too late.


    Tan dijun did not expect Yunxiao to be so generous as to tell him about the treasure map. Now, it was impossible for the Big Dipper sect to monopolize the map.


    After the shock, Xiao Minghui looked at tan dijun and Ying Lin, and he felt very comfortable.¡±Since the treasures left behind by the previous sect, naturally everyone who has seen them will have a share.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Tan dijun snorted coldly,¡±this is something left behind by my Big Dipper sect¡¯s ancestor. You want a share?¡± If sect master Xun were to take 10 ¨C 20%, I would still be able to accept it. Sect master Xiao, the items of my sect¡¯s predecessor have nothing to do with you. As for the commoners in the forest, you¡¯ll never be able to get close to them.¡±


    The matter of the treasure was too big, and he began to exclude even the local forces.


    Xiao Minghui¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡± ¡°Sect master Tan¡¯s words are really hurtful. What is the item of the predecessor? You have nothing to do with the North Scorpion sect, right? if there is, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve already taken enough resources from the northern scorpion sect. Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re going to take the last bit of treasure they¡¯ve buried?¡±


    ¡°Yes, correct!¡±


    why can¡¯t we? ¡± yelled Gao Lin. your two sects seized the northern scorpion sect¡¯s property by force!


    Tan dijun was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Minghui to be so smart. He didn¡¯t know how to explain the situation.


    Yunxiao suddenly burst into laughter, confusing everyone as they stared at him.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Minghui asked. It seems that young master Yun thinks my words are wrong? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so funny, but please explain!¡±


    ¡°Show your ass!¡±


    you¡¯re all bullies! Yunxiao cursed. why are you pretending to be reasonable here? ¡± Even if my name is written on the treasure, will you let it go? The final distribution and ownership were decided by fists! Who would listen to all this nonsense? You guys have a lot of time, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Everyone was silent. This was indeed the case, but no matter what, he had to have a good reason to do so and make himself look good. After all, everyone here was a respected figure. He couldn¡¯t just say that he was strong, so he wanted it. How could he be so straightforward that he even took off his mask?


    ¡°Haha, well said!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not try to reason with each other!¡± Gao Lin laughed. Whoever has the strength will get a share of the treasure. I agree with this!¡±


    Tan dijun said,¡±Hmph, that¡¯s true, but we have to see who¡¯s stronger.¡± My senior brother is a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. The Big Dipper sect will take 90% of the treasure!¡±


    Since they had already made things clear, they were indeed too lazy to reason with him. They immediately got into formation and began to talk about how to divide the loot.


    ¡°What a joke! If sect master Zhang was here, I would have nothing to say! However, at this moment, it¡¯s naturally the strength of a witness!¡±


    no! Ying Lin immediately denied. if the strength of the rear is counted, then the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has at least ten martial emperors. Doesn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll take 99% of the profits? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Qian has a point!¡±


    Not only did the influential members of the Chamber of Commerce express their support, but even Xun Zhiming and the others also agreed. They were now in favor of whoever¡¯s decision was beneficial to them.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. He said slowly,¡±This is going to be troublesome. Many people will probably die!¡±

 Chapter 568

    ?


    568 Chapter 568-discussion


    Tan dijun¡¯s words were filled with coldness, which made many people feel cold. Some Warriors even backed away with ashen faces.


    ¡°Tan dijun, don¡¯t scare people here,¡± said Ying Lin coldly. Since everyone had come here, they had all planned to exchange their lives for money. I don¡¯t know how many people have died on the way here. If there were any who were afraid of death, they would have retreated long ago!¡±


    His words immediately gave many people the courage to gather around.


    ¡°Great!¡± Tan dijun laughed. Since you¡¯re not afraid of death, I¡¯ll give you a share! Let¡¯s see if you can live to the end!¡±


    Yunxiao! he reached out to Yunxiao and said, ¡± give me the map!


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as Zhen deyou¡¯s domain pressed down on her. Hanxuan gave a muffled grunt, and her face was filled with pain as she suffered internal injuries. However, she only gritted her teeth and refused to make a sound.


    ¡°Your girl is very considerate of you,¡± tan dijun said. Li Yunxiao, I really don¡¯t want to fall out with you. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, and I admire you very much.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the treasure map and threw it over. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°If you offend me, you¡¯ll probably be finished.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too arrogant.¡±


    Tan dijun took the treasure map, and his eyes were alert. He looked at it carefully and confirmed that there was no problem with it. Then, he put it away with relief and said, Young master Yun, we¡¯re still friends.


    you kidnapped my friend, and now you say we¡¯re friends? ¡± Yunxiao said. are you kidding me? ¡±


    Tan dijun forced a smile and said,¡±I had no choice. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± If there really is a treasure down there, young master Yun will definitely have a share of it. ¡±


    Yunxiao still had the Thunder transformation divine skill, and tan dijun did not want to completely ruin their relationship. At the very least, he could stabilize Yunxiao¡¯s situation.


    let¡¯s see how big the prize is, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. let¡¯s see.


    The others were all envious when they saw the treasure map, but Ying Lin urged, ¡± ¡°Since the map of the maze has already appeared, finding the treasure source is definitely not a problem. Sect master tan, since the map is in your hands, please lead the way!¡±


    Tan dijun retreated behind the people of the Big Dipper sect and began to look at the map, lost in thought.


    ¡°Tan dijun,¡± yelled Ying Lin,¡±since we¡¯re working together to find the treasure, we should share the map and study it together!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, President Qian¡¯s words make sense!¡±


    Xun Zhiming immediately agreed. Now that they were closely United with the new moon sect, and the Big Dipper sect was becoming more and more powerful, they faintly felt that something was wrong.


    Tan dijun didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to the two. After he finished reading the map, he imprinted the information on it into his mind. After that, under everyone¡¯s shock, he directly used his elemental energy to crumple the titanium paper into a ball and kept it in his ring.¡±No need, I¡¯ve already seen it. Since everyone said that we¡¯re going to work together, you should naturally trust this Lord. If you don¡¯t trust me, then you don¡¯t have to follow me. ¡±


    ¡°This, you f * ck!¡±


    Gao Lin was instantly dumbfounded. However, the treasure map had already been crumpled into a ball and no longer existed. It was too late to say anything.


    Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui¡¯s faces were also gloomy. They looked at each other and showed extreme dissatisfaction.


    let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste time. If you want to work together, then come at me together!


    Tan dijun showed a malicious smile and led the way, flying into the black hole. The people of the Big Dipper sect also let go of Hanxuan and entered one after another. Mei Dong ¡®er gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± young master Yun, you must be careful. Money is just a worldly possession. It¡¯s better not to take this risk.


    I¡¯ll be careful, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you should be careful too.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er nodded her head heavily and followed Zhen deyou and the others into the black pit.


    ¡°Everyone, what should we do? Are you going or not?¡±


    Xiao Minghui said seriously, ¡± the three of us went to check it out earlier. The complexity of the tunnel was amazing. There were a lot of bones and all kinds of traps in the tunnel. Without a map, it¡¯s difficult to find the end.


    Xun Zhiming said, ¡± of course we have to go. Otherwise, no one would be willing to let the Big Dipper sect obtain such a huge treasure. Now that Zhang linghua had broken through to the rank of a martial Supreme, the Big Dipper sect would truly be above everyone else if they were to obtain this treasure. Not only will the Chamber of Commerce be pushed out, but the local forces will also suffer!¡±


    Xiao Minghui also had this concern, and said, ¡± ¡°But tan dijun is the only one who has seen the map, and he has memorized the real roads and all kinds of traps. If they play tricks, we¡¯ll all be in danger!¡±


    Xun Zhiming replied, ¡± you¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s another person who has seen the map. He knows the correct path!


    The crowd was taken aback, and then all their eyes fell on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Not bad! Young master Yun, you should know the way!¡±


    that¡¯s good! Xiao Minghui was delighted. with tan dijun leading the way, and young master Yun behind, we won¡¯t be wrong!


    that¡¯s a good idea, ¡± Yunxiao said. although I have the map with me all the time, I¡¯m a lazy person, and I usually don¡¯t look at it carefully. How could he remember the marks and roads on it? Moreover, as you all said, this maze is too dangerous. I think it¡¯s best that President jinxuan and I take our leave first and won¡¯t participate in this matter,¡±


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in Xun Zhiming¡¯s heart. He knew that Yunxiao was going to take advantage of him again, so he said helplessly, ¡± cut the crap. Young master Yun, just state your conditions!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s so much easier to talk to smart people!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if the treasure really exists, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. even if it does, I can¡¯t compete with you, big shots. It¡¯s very dangerous to ask me to help you verify your Dao path. I won¡¯t do it without fifty billion primeval stones.¡±


    Xun Zhiming was furious and said coldly,¡±five billion! No bargaining!¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to ask guild leader Luan Xuan to lead the way!¡±


    Hanxuan trembled in anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. At the thought of being a burden to Yunxiao all the way, he felt very sad, but he was also very touched. Like Ding Ling ¡®er, she was a hero among women and a famous strong woman in the merchant Union. However, no matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. When no one was around, she still had her fragile side and longed for someone to protect her.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and the temperature around him dropped with his mood. The experts felt a chill and were shocked.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand and pointed at Xun Zhiming as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°There are a few things that I hate the most. One of them is to use my friends to threaten me. There have been people who did this in the past, but I later killed their entire family!¡±


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Everyone felt a great chill in their hearts. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, it was not uncommon to kill an entire family, which happened every day. However, when this kind of thing came out of the mouth of a young man, it gave people an indescribable fear. And from the look in his eyes that looked down on the common people, the signal that he was saying was true!


    Xun Zhiming swallowed his saliva with great difficulty and exhaled a cold breath. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re taking this too seriously. I was just joking. But 50 billion is too much, how about 8 billion? what do you think?¡±


    He had subconsciously lowered his attitude, and he didn¡¯t dare to haggle as he had said.


    say the wrong thing, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. your entire family will die! This kind of thing, everyone better remember clearly, I will never forgive you again!¡±


    Everyone was shivering, especially Gao Lin and the other martial Supremes. Besides the cold air that attacked their bodies, they were also extremely shocked. After they reached the rank of a martial Supreme in the eight desolate realm, they were able to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth. They could even use the power of the rules to form their own territory. Within the territory, they were the only one who could rule. This was the origin of the term ¡± martial Supreme.


    However, such a powerful martial Dao intent had actually caused his entire body to shiver from the other party¡¯s few words!


    This Kasaya


    All the martial Venerables present were drenched in cold sweat. This situation terrified them even more than the pressure in Yunxiao¡¯s tone. They suddenly had a vague feeling that at this moment, their biggest opponent was not tan dijun, but Yunxiao, who was extorting them!


    Xun Zhiming heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that the other party had let him off the hook just now. He said in a sullen tone, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, people of my generation are all brave and Dauntless men. How could he be like tan dijun, shamelessly using a woman to threaten young master Yun? such a shameless behavior brings shame to our generation!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he felt the strange gazes of the people around him, and his face turned red in embarrassment.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. everyone in Southfire city knows sect master Xun¡¯s character, and I trust him. But I¡¯m someone who cherishes my life when it¡¯s a life-and-death risk. Eight billion primeval stones might not be a small amount, but I still need to be alive to spend it. How about this, on account of the good weather today, I¡¯ll give you 10 billion. I really can¡¯t give you any less. And you have to pay in cash.¡±


    10 billion medial-grade primordial stones? ¡± Xun Zhiming smiled bitterly. who would have so much cash on them? ¡±


    I don¡¯t care, ¡± Yunxiao said. Southfire city is your territory. When the treasure is dug out, who can I ask for money from when I return? It¡¯s fine to use some heavenly treasures as a substitute.¡±


    Xun Zhiming and the others were speechless. They walked to the side and started discussing secretly.


    what? ¡± Gao Lin said angrily, ¡± that kid doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Does he think he¡¯s a child playing house? he¡¯s taking ten billion primordial stones just like that! Even if I want to use such a large sum, I¡¯ll have to gather all the elders of the Chamber of Commerce and discuss it before making a decision!¡±


    Xun Zhiming snorted,¡±what¡¯s the point of complaining?¡± If you have the ability, go and tell him, don¡¯t forget how Fang Tian He died! Fang Tian He¡¯s life was not just 10 billion primeval stones. Do you think that our lives are not worth Fang Tian He¡¯s? You¡¯ve been in this maze before, and you know it better than us. If tan dijun did something to it, how confident are you that you can get the treasure and even escape?¡±


    Gao Lin was silent. He said hatefully,¡±Alright! I¡¯ll let that kid be proud for a while, but I¡¯ll get back at him sooner or later! The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will pay one billion for the ten billion!¡±

 Chapter 569

    ?


    569 Chapter 569-living passage


    ¡°President Qian, you¡¯re joking, right?¡± Xiao Minghui sneered. If the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce only offered one billion, who would offer the remaining nine billion? You still have many Chamber of Commerce alliances behind you, so you should at least bear eight billion. We¡¯ll think of a way to get the remaining two billion.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    Xun Zhiming also nodded in agreement. ¡°As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility. Almost all the merchant Union¡¯s guilds in South Fire City are here. Eight billion is a piece of cake.¡±


    Qianlin,¡±Qianqian.¡±


    He lost his temper and sighed, ¡± ¡°You two, I think you really don¡¯t have any sincerity. You¡¯re still thinking of scheming against me at this time. The current situation is no longer a battle between you and the merchant Union. We should all work together to deal with the Big Dipper sect. If the Big Dipper sect becomes big, I¡¯m afraid the first step will be to swallow all of you. Although our thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will be weakened, we¡¯re still one of the seven leaders of the merchant Union. Does the Big Dipper sect really dare to start a war with us? I¡¯ve discussed this with the merchant Union, and we¡¯ll bear five billion for this ten billion. If you still refuse, then this matter is over, and I¡¯ll go back home!¡±


    Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui¡¯s eyes darkened. What Gao Lin said was right, and he hit their soft spot. After looking at each other, Xun Zhiming said in a deep voice, ¡± alright, then we¡¯ll each take on half of it. We¡¯ll each offer five billion!


    Xiao Minghui glanced at the lone cultivators at the outermost perimeter and frowned. ¡°What about these people? Don¡¯t tell me we can¡¯t make them pay a drop of blood and get the benefits for free?¡±


    ¡°These paupers,¡± sneered Gao Lin,¡±do you think you can extort a single primeval stone from them?¡± He turned around and went to discuss with the other associations of the merchant Union.


    Xiao Minghui shook his head helplessly. It was indeed impossible for those itinerant martial artists to pay primordial stones. He immediately started discussing with Xun Zhiming. The two of them started to wrangle endlessly again, hoping that the other party would have more.


    The overall efficiency was quite high. Everyone was afraid that the people of the Big Dipper sect would seize the first opportunity and grab the primordial stones, so they did not care about the small amount. Soon, they had gathered ten billion mid-grade primordial stones and handed them to Yunxiao.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. you really have so many Yuan stones with you? ¡± Tsk tsk, it seems that I¡¯m still too kind. The merchant Union and the local tyrants are indeed rich. Don¡¯t be so polite next time.¡±


    li Yunxiao! Qiu Lin said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t go too far! They may be afraid of you, but my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce isn¡¯t!¡±


    yes, yes, I understand. Let¡¯s go! Yunxiao smiled. Hanxuan, come with us, ¡± he said to jinxuan. I¡¯ll be worried if you stay outside.


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart was warm, but she still felt uncomfortable. I¡¯m sorry, young master Yun. I¡¯ve been a burden to you all this time.


    Yunxiao laughed. It¡¯s all thanks to you and me that we¡¯ve earned so many origin stones. Tsk tsk, 10 billion, I hope you can drag me down a few more times.¡±


    The rest of the people followed behind, their faces dark and their eyes gloomy.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s lead, all of them went deep into the black hole. It was pitch black inside, but it did not affect their vision. Moreover, the hole was very wide, not as narrow as they had imagined.


    The entire passage was built with huge stones. Stepping on it, one could see that it was made of the fourth-tier material, diamond Jade, which was exactly the same as the materials used for the arena in the Big Dipper sect¡¯s sect competition. Moreover, the passage was more than two meters high, and some of the burly men didn¡¯t feel crowded.


    it seems that it really is the treasure of the North Scorpion sect, ¡± Yunxiao said. this labyrinth is so magnificent. It must have cost a lot of resources to build it. He touched the surrounding walls with his hand and said, ¡± ¡°These were all cut by sword Qi, otherwise it would be impossible for them to be so smooth. It seems that the Big Dipper sect had to use a large number of martial artists to build this passage!¡±


    Xun Zhiming said,¡±that¡¯s right. From the looks of it, the cost of building it will not be lower than that of the 10 arenas.¡± Look at these bones. Judging from the time, it does seem to be the time when the North Scorpion sect took out the treasure. I wonder if there are any left.¡±


    Everyone looked at the broken bones in the passage that led to the depths of the darkness. They felt a sense of desolation in their hearts, not knowing if they would be the next one. After stepping onto the path of martial arts, he had long been aware that he could fall at any time.


    The atmosphere in the passage gradually became somewhat oppressive. Hundreds of people walked through it, but there was no other sound other than the sound of silent walking.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly shouted and stopped.


    The people around him were all startled by the sudden voice. Ying Lin frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked.


    no! Yunxiao said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m definitely not in the wrong place! I remember the route on the map very clearly, but the passage is wrong!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean the passage is wrong?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you remember wrongly. You can just walk through it again,¡± Xun Zhiming said.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been feeling strange along the way. I keep feeling that something is wrong. Can you see how many people are still here? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing what was going on. Gao Lin and the other two looked back and were immediately shocked. They exclaimed in horror,¡±How could this be? Where is he?¡±


    The group behind him was actually shortened by more than half. By visual inspection, there were only about 50 people!


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Xiao Minghui gasped and said in shock, ¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    This time, everyone was shocked, especially those at the back. They were originally standing at the front of the line, but now they had become the back. They didn¡¯t even notice how the people around them were!


    Hanxuan also felt a chill in her heart. She hurriedly grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm, and only then did she feel a little warmth and security.


    Ying Lin was also a little scared, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    didn¡¯t I already tell you? ¡± Yunxiao said. the passage is wrong.


    ¡°Qianqian, please explain clearly,¡± said qianlin.


    ten billion primordial stones, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m only responsible for leading the way. I¡¯m not responsible for spreading knowledge.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Xun Zhiming suppressed the urge to slap him to death and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, aren¡¯t you being too unkind? Everyone¡¯s private property has already been exploited by you. Even the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is not as black as you!¡±


    ¡°Old b * stard Chu, do you want to die?!¡± Yelled Gao Lin angrily.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll lose all the way. I hope that when we find the treasure later, you can give me more on account of my hard work.¡±


    Xun Zhiming¡¯s face was full of black lines. hurry up and tell me. I¡¯ll definitely give you more.


    there¡¯s a very interesting martial technique in your Eastern Region called ¡®acupoint shifting¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said. have you heard of it? ¡±


    Xun Zhiming nodded and said, ¡± of course, this isn¡¯t a profound martial technique. I¡¯m sure everyone here knows it. It¡¯s just the circulation of essence force to change the movement of the meridians and acupuncture points in the body. But what does this have to do with the passageway? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯it¡¯ll be easier to explain if you know such a martial technique. This channel is equivalent to the hundreds of extraordinary meridians in the human body. Those people just now were moved away by the ¡®shifting of acupoints¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, their faces blank, unable to understand what this meant.


    ¡°How can the passageway ¡®shift positions¡¯?¡± asked Chu Lin with a frown.


    because this passage is alive! Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a living passage!


    ¡°A living passage?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Xun Zhiming laughed coldly and said, ¡± Young master Yun, I know you like to be weird, but this joke is not funny at all!


    it¡¯s not funny because it¡¯s not a joke! Yunxiao said seriously. this passage is alive!


    His words were firm and decisive, causing everyone to shiver. Hanxuan¡¯s grip on his arm tightened.


    this passage is actually an array, ¡± Yunxiao continued. the southern Fire Crystal Gold mine in the entire mountain range is the source of energy, and it has been maintaining its operation for thousands of years. That map should be incomplete. If we cut off the surrounding mineral veins, we can use the map to continue forward, but the formation is constantly operating, so a dead map is completely useless.¡±


    Xun Zhiming asked,¡±then what should we do?¡± Should we go out now to cut off the mine vein?¡±


    I¡¯ve already performed the displacement and acupoint switching technique, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. can you still walk out of here? ¡±


    Xiao Minghui said,¡±then what should we do?¡± Young master Yun didn¡¯t look nervous at all, so he must have a way. However, are those who were shifted away in any danger?¡±


    I¡¯m not nervous because I have ten billion primordial stones with me, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s enough for me to use here for more than ten years.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, young master Yun, stop joking!¡± Xiao Minghui said.


    Now, everyone had the urge to strangle Yunxiao to death, but they could not.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± follow me, everyone. Keep up with me. Don¡¯t get shifted again. If you are teleported to another passage, I really can¡¯t do anything. He explained, ¡± these passages are all connected to the center of the array source. They absorb the energy from the southern Fire Crystal Gold mine. All the energy comes from the array source. As long as I can sense the energy fluctuations, and combine it with the map in my mind, it won¡¯t be difficult to find the central array source.


    ¡°Energy fluctuations?¡±


    ¡°You can sense such a weak energy fluctuation?¡± asked Ying Lin in shock.


    I can¡¯t sense it in the air, of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. but the fluctuation of the artifact rhythm of these Vajra jades is disturbed by the energy of the southern Fire golden crystal, and some changes will occur. Follow these changes and walk to the center of the array source.


    young master Yun! Xiao Minghui was secretly surprised and praised, ¡± you are indeed a seventh-tier great Alchemist!


    Only then did the crowd remember that this man had an even more terrifying identity-a seventh-tier great Alchemist!


    Looking at the young man in front of them, thinking of his appalling combat strength, and his identity as a seventh-tier Alchemist, all of them felt extremely depressed and desperate. With such a huge difference, it was simply impossible to live.


    Slowly, Yunxiao sensed the fluctuations of fire element coming from the wall and began to slow down.


    At this time, in order to not be left behind and teleported away, the martial artists behind all took out their weapons and held tightly to each other. Finally, more than 50 people were not left behind and slowly moved forward.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the passage suddenly opened up, and an extremely strong heat wave hit them in the face. The whole world became red, and the liquid Southern Fire Crystal Gold was flowing in front of them!

 Chapter 570

    ?


    570 Chapter 570-shocking change


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. The bright red liquid Southern Fire Crystal Gold ore flowed in front of them, forming a circle like a moat. And the center of the liquid ore was a red Chaos, revealing a strong energy that was even stronger than those liquid ore!


    ¡°What¡¯s inside? Such a powerful and boundless energy, could it be the southern Fire Crystal Gold source?¡±


    Gao Lin was extremely shocked. The fire element that filled the entire world, as well as the spirit Qi that had almost turned into liquid, was blowing in his face. If a fire-type martial artist cultivated here, the effect would be heaven-defying.


    Among the fifty or so cultivators, many showed looks of joy and began greedily absorbing the energy. Even if they didn¡¯t get anything, being able to cultivate here for a year or so was equivalent to several years of cultivation in the outside world!


    There were also water element Warriors who furrowed their brows, feeling extremely uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao walked out of the passage. Around the liquid ring River, there were several other exits. Obviously, there was more than one passage leading to the center of the maze.


    His divine sense directly crossed the liquid ring River and radiated towards the central area, but it was suddenly blocked by an invisible force, intercepted, unable to advance in the slightest.


    ¡°There¡¯s a divine sense barrier indeed.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself as he crossed his arms and stared at the foggy central area, deep in thought.


    Xun Zhiming said,¡±what are you afraid of? we¡¯ll know the situation if we go over and take a look.¡± We¡¯ve already come this far, so we can¡¯t just stop here, can we?¡±


    you¡¯re right, sect master Xun, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but, I¡¯ve already completed my task of leading the way. It can¡¯t be that I have to be the forward, right? Friendship is friendship, but you have to pay more.¡±


    Xun Zhiming¡¯s face twitched. He smiled insincerely and said,¡±That¡¯s true. Young master Yun, you¡¯ve worked hard. We¡¯ll take care of the rest. President Qian, you¡¯ve been searching for so long, someone should have gone up, right?¡±


    Hmph! Chu Lin snorted coldly and said, ¡± if we could come here, would we need Yunxiao to lead the way? ¡± There¡¯s an eighty to ninety percent chance that the treasure is within the central primordial chaos!¡±


    Xun Zhiming laughed coldly and pointed at some marks on the ground.¡±Guys, look at the mark. Apparently, someone has come here recently and is heading to the central area. Besides your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, who else could it be? Or the people from the Big Dipper sect? I think that group of people is still in the maze and can¡¯t find the exit!¡±


    Gao Lin¡¯s heart trembled as he suddenly looked in the direction that Gao Zhiming was pointing at. There were indeed shallow footprints on the ground. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the fire element here was too dense, it would be impossible to leave any footprints. His expression changed drastically as he cried out in horror,¡±Argh! Could it be that man? he ¡­ He¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Everyone was also very curious and looked at the ground. All of them were focused on the Grand scene around them and had forgotten about these details. After all, Xun Zhiming was not an ordinary person. He observed more carefully than everyone else.


    Hearing Gao Lin¡¯s shocked shout, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. Xun Zhiming¡¯s face darkened, and he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed related to your Chamber of Commerce! What was going on? This matter is of great importance, directly related to whether the treasure is still there. I ask that President Qian not hide it!¡±


    Ying Lin¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty, and hesitation and struggle flickered in his eyes. In the end, he said in a deep voice, he¡¯s just a traitor of the Chamber of Commerce who escaped into it. I didn¡¯t expect him to find the central area and cross the ring River!


    Everyone could tell that there was a problem, but since the other party was not willing to say it, they could not force him. It would be fine as long as it did not affect the treasure.


    Xun Zhiming said, ¡± since someone went over first, it proves that there¡¯s no problem. Let¡¯s go up and see what¡¯s going on. He leaped into the air and flew toward the red chaotic land in the center.


    As soon as he stepped onto the ring River, a red liquid rose up from below. It danced in the air like a huge earthworm and wrapped around Xun Zhiming¡¯s body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, including Xun Zhiming. However, he was bold and naturally wasn¡¯t afraid of the liquid attack. He conjured an art with one hand and a layer of defense immediately appeared around him. Then, he put his five fingers together and slapped down with a loud shout!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The liquid from the southern Fire Crystal Gold mine dispersed after being shaken by the palm force. However, it did not fall down. Instead, it turned into countless liquid balls that floated in the air. After that, they suddenly moved and shot towards Chu Zhiming.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Lava whizzed across the sky like fireballs, and the astonishing temperature and spiritual energy felt extremely dangerous even from a distance.


    Xun Zhiming¡¯s expression changed as well. He didn¡¯t expect the liquid to be so difficult to deal with. He let out a soft cry and dispersed his domain in an attempt to stop the liquid. However, in just a few breaths, the liquid ignored the power of the domain and continued to charge forward. It was already very close and there was no way to avoid it!


    ¡°Vast and brilliant light, spirit illumination art!¡±


    Xun Zhiming¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal, and streams of golden light shot out from the seal, forming a protective divine light around his body. Then, tens of thousands of rays of light shot out, destroying all the fireballs in the surroundings. Lava exploded and fell from the sky.


    After Xun Zhiming escaped danger with one move, he didn¡¯t fly towards the center. Instead, he changed his body movements a few times in the air and actually flew back. When he landed, he had a grave expression.


    Yunxiao laughed. sect master Xun¡¯s cultivation base is unparalleled. This trap is nothing to him. Why are you back? ¡±


    Xun Zhiming didn¡¯t care about his sarcasm. Instead, he said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°President Qian, what is the cultivation of the traitor of your Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°An ordinary revered martial artist? what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ying Lin with a frown.


    ¡°If he was really an ordinary revered martial artist, he would have fallen into the lava river and died!¡± Xun Zhiming said.


    ¡°Is the lava that powerful?¡± asked Ying Lin in surprise.


    Everyone was in disbelief. Xun Zhiming snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself.¡±


    Naturally, no one dared to try. Their faces were all solemn. The treasure was right in front of them, but they could see it but not grab it. All of them were itching to try, and they were quite unwilling.


    ¡°President Xun, you have the highest cultivation level here. Why don¡¯t you try and find a way to open a path for everyone?¡± Xun Zhiming asked.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s as terrifying as sect leader Xun said!¡± Ying Lin snorted coldly.


    With a wave of his golden robe, he turned into a shadow and headed to the center of the red Chaos.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    There were three consecutive sounds in the lava, and three huge pillars of Lava Burst out, flying and spiraling.


    domain? ¡± Gao Lin was shocked. domain is useless? ¡±


    Just like Xun Zhiming, after a short moment of daze, he struck out several times to break the lava pillars. The defense around his body opened up and he stepped on the lava balls that were shooting over to cross to the other side!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just as Ying Lin was about to reach the other side, a heaven-shaking roar suddenly came from the red Chaos in the center. It sounded like the roar of a ferocious beast, and an extremely powerful sound wave attack immediately came out of the red Chaos and blasted on Ying Lin¡¯s body, directly breaking his defense.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Gao Lin was a nine-stars martial Supreme, but he was injured by the roar. He hurriedly retreated in shock.


    At this moment, the lava began to boil rapidly, and the water level was actually rising. It once again condensed into several streams of lava that swept towards Gao Lin, as if it was determined to keep him here!


    This turn of events shocked everyone, and Xun Zhiming even felt a little scared. He had experienced the power of the liquid, so he naturally knew that Gao Lin was in danger.


    ¡°Not good, save him!¡±


    Yunxiao shouted and rushed out without saying a word.


    Everyone was stunned. They did not understand why their enemies would risk their lives to save each other.


    ¡°The situation has changed. This place is dangerous! Saving Gao Lin is the same as saving ourselves. If we can¡¯t work together, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to get out!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in the air as a strange feeling welled up in his heart. He seemed to have sensed an indescribable danger. His intuition told him that any martial honor was a force to be reckoned with.


    Yunxiao slashed out with his sword. The sword beam contained the power of laws, and it cut open a passage in the red liquid, where Gao Lin was trapped and struggling to hold on!


    ¡°Hurry up and get out!¡±


    His sword Qi swept across and instantly slashed out hundreds of sword rays, suppressing the liquid that filled the sky.


    There was a look of disbelief on Ying Lin¡¯s face, and he thought that he had seen wrong or that Yunxiao had some scheme. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    be your sister! Yunxiao cursed angrily. run! If you were not a nine-stars martial Supreme, I would not have saved you!¡±


    He suddenly felt an extremely powerful force rushing out from the red Chaos in the center. A red figure came from the sky and a palm came down on the two of them!


    ¡°Magnet! That¡¯s a Kasaya!¡±


    The martial artists on the other side of the ring River turned pale with fright. That red figure was too fast, and they could not see it clearly!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, only felt a blur in front of his eyes. In his shock, he thrust his sword forward!


    If Gao Lin wasn¡¯t a nine-stars martial Supreme, he wouldn¡¯t have helped him.


    From the roar, Yunxiao realized that things were not good. If they lost a nine-stars martial Supreme, the situation might become extremely bad.


    Wu Lin also reacted in an instant. No matter what Yunxiao¡¯s purpose was, at least he was helping him for now. After being injured by the attack, he urgently needed to rest, so he immediately fled through the tunnel Yunxiao had opened.


    As for Yunxiao, he waved his sword, sending out a sword beam that turned into a sword beam and slashed at the red figure.


    The figure was fearless, and he used his physical fist to take on Yunxiao¡¯s Northern heaven cold star sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao felt as if the sword had hit the Vajra, causing violent sparks to fly out and a huge rebound force to his arm, almost making the sword drop from his hand.


    After knocking away Yunxiao¡¯s sword with a punch, the red figure changed several positions in the air and suddenly appeared in front of Yunxiao with a set of wonderful footwork. Then, he formed a seal with both hands and threw it out!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the red figure¡¯s steps and handprints and cried out in horror!


    ¡°Thousand li illusory light steps!¡±


    ¡°Floating like a dream, flying with a seal!¡±

 Chapter 571

    ?


    571 Mo Xiaochuan


    While Yunxiao was still in shock, a shocking seal had already condensed above the ring River. The floating will of life on the seal shone dazzlingly in all directions like a flying swan stepping on the snow, and then it came crashing down!


    Yunxiao could no longer care about the unrecognizable red figure behind the seal. The seal alone had enveloped all the Warriors present, and even those dozens of meters away felt an irresistible chill from the bottom of their hearts.


    An aura of death gushed out from the depths of his heart, just like when he had faced the Martial Emperor¡¯s punch back in Yanwu.


    ¡°The space is also locked?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands kept moving, and three golden ancient scriptures emerged and blasted in all directions.


    ¡°Ming King seal, break the seal!¡±


    Rumbling sounds came from all around Yunxiao. He knew that he could not resist the floating life seal no matter what. He knew very well the power of the seal. When he created it, he had taken the rules of space into consideration and blocked all his escape routes!


    However, at this moment, with the support of his powerful soul power, he unleashed the power of the Ming King seal to forcefully open up the space. Then, a monstrous mental energy surged out of the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye, instantly bending the surroundings and teleporting out!


    ¡°Form shift!¡±


    The martial artists, who were still gaping in horror and waiting to see how Yunxiao would face the shocking blow, suddenly found that Yunxiao had disappeared, and the floating life seal was coming straight at them!


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    The crowd finally understood why Yunxiao had said that saving Gao Lin was saving themselves. They were ants, not even qualified to block such a shocking blow. Only martial Venerables could resist it if they joined forces!


    Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui turned pale with fright. Everyone realized the situation at the first moment and joined forces to attack without holding back!


    Ying Lin had suffered a loss from the attack, so he naturally knew how terrifying the red figure was. He seemed to have guessed something, so he threw out a piece of metal that was of the same color. It was like a brick, and it grew bigger and bigger in his hands. In the end, it turned into a giant piece of metal that was more than ten meters long, and he pushed it horizontally in front of everyone toward the seal.


    Xun Zhiming pointed out with his finger and thousands of finger radiance shot out from his body. The entire space was illuminated by the radiance. The radiance chased after Gao Lin¡¯s brick and shot toward the seal.


    A Jade token appeared in Xiao Minghui¡¯s palm. It emitted a vast green light, which condensed into a sword Qi in the air and suddenly slashed out!


    With the joint attack of the three experts, the rest of the people also took action one after another. No one held back. If they couldn¡¯t work together at this moment, only death would await them!


    The floating life seal fell from the sky and shook Gao Lin¡¯s brick. A boiling heat wave rolled out, and the brick lost its spiritual energy under the blow, falling into the ring River.


    Then, Xun Zhiming¡¯s finger radiance and Xiao Minghui¡¯s sword Qi collided with the power of the seal. Hundreds of different lights, from martial Supremes to martial grandmasters, all attacked and blocked the red light of the seal. The entire space was filled with energy fluctuations!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    After receiving the floating life seal, Xun Zhi knew that the other party was powerful and could not be an enemy. He shouted and took the lead to retreat into the passage.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The surrounding tunnels suddenly began to move at an extremely fast speed. Not only the tunnel they had come out from, but the dozen or so tunnels around the ring River also began to move. As the last voice fell, the entire space fell completely silent.


    The expressions of Xun Zhiming and the others changed drastically. They realized that all the passageways were blocked. Furthermore, there were sounds of cursing coming from the passageways beside them. They were the Warriors who had gone missing in the passageways when they had come together. The people from the Big Dipper sect also reappeared in a passageway not far away.


    With the appearance of the crowd, all the noise gradually quieted down. They looked at the red figure in the sky with horror. His body was shrouded in fog, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. Only the powerful Yuan power fluctuated along with the aura of the southern Fire golden crystal, making people feel very depressed.


    Tan dijun and the others looked around. After a short moment of surprise, they also looked at the man in the center.¡±Who is he?¡±


    Ying Lin held the brick in his hand, which had lost all its spiritual energy, and said with a solemn expression, ¡± everyone, please be careful. This person¡¯s cultivation base is unfathomable. He doesn¡¯t seem to be a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, but he¡¯s far above us!


    ¡°What? He¡¯s almost a Nine Heavens martial sovereign?¡±


    ¡°You old b * stard, are you kidding me?¡± tan dijun said in a deep voice. In just a short while, you¡¯ve made an enemy who¡¯s almost at the martial Supreme realm!¡±


    The members of the Big Dipper sect felt the shock of the origin power, and their faces turned grave. As for the passageway behind them, it was completely sealed off after it pointed in this direction.


    ¡°Where¡¯s young master Yun?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er asked anxiously.


    Tan dijun and the others were also taken aback. They did not see Yunxiao after a quick glance. Mei Dong ¡®er saw that although Hanxuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety, there was no sadness or despair. Only then did she relax. Sometimes, women¡¯s observation skills were very meticulous.


    he should still be hiding somewhere in this space, ¡± Chu Lin said. the man in front of me seems to be the traitor of the Chamber of Commerce. He seems to have lost his mind!


    Tan dijun looked at the red figure in the sky in shock and said,¡±What a powerful aura of the southern Fire golden crystal mine. Could this person have been poisoned by the mine?¡±


    ¡°If the mine poison is so deep, how can he survive?¡± Xun Zhiming asked in shock.


    The figure standing in the air was shrouded in red, and his appearance could not be seen clearly due to the mist. Suddenly, he moved slightly and threw a punch into the air, as fast as lightning.


    Everyone was frightened and took a few steps back, becoming extremely vigilant.


    Shua shua shua!


    A series of shattering sounds came from the sky. The target of the attack was not them, but an unknown point in the void.


    The area around the point immediately distorted. Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his faint figure flashed and then reappeared in the sky dozens of meters away.


    With a grave expression, he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Mo Xiaochuan, is that you?¡±


    As soon as this unfamiliar name came out of his mouth, everyone¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Only Gao Lin¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of horror. Then, his killing intent was revealed, and cold stars condensed in his eyes.


    The figure in the red mist trembled violently for a moment, then calmed down. A powerful aura was released bit by bit, and it flew in Yunxiao¡¯s direction like silk being pulled out of a cocoon.


    There was an indescribable look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and a deep concern appeared on his face as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be poisoned so deeply that you¡¯ve lost your mind. However, you haven¡¯t completely lost your mind. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to use the floating life seal.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect us to meet under such circumstances, ¡± he said with a self-deprecating smile. you must have suffered a lot over the years.


    Everyone was confused, especially the helplessness and concern in Yunxiao¡¯s voice. Even Gao Lin was stunned.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is this man someone you know?¡± tan dijun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Yes, very well,¡± Yunxiao said. You¡¯ve been in South Fire City for so long, do you know how to resolve this mine poison?¡±


    ¡°Are you playing with us?¡± tan dijun asked. This person had been poisoned so deeply that he must have been here for many years. How old are you? do you know each other when you were born? Could he be from your clan?¡±


    ¡®You can say that,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Everyone, help me restrain him later, but you must not hurt him, or don¡¯t blame me for killing him!¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡°kill¡± and a cold air immediately spread out from his body.


    ¡°We should thank the heavens as long as he doesn¡¯t hurt us,¡± tan dijun said bitterly. He was even more wary of Yunxiao¡¯s identity and background, and he was almost certain that he was a disciple of some major force. Anyone he knew was almost a martial Supreme.


    The expression on Ying Lin¡¯s face was the strangest as he asked suspiciously, Young master Yun, do you really know this person? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked down, but his eyes grew colder and colder. ¡°Naturally. However, I just heard you say that this man is a traitor of your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m very curious. Mr. Chairman Junlin, please give me an explanation. Otherwise, your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will be in big trouble!¡±


    The northern heavens cold star sword appeared in his hand, emitting rays of autumn water cold light that condensed around him.


    Ying Lin was startled and took a step back warily, ¡± ¡°Maybe I mistook Yingluo for Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    His words immediately made many people faint. The president of the Thunder and wind Chamber of Commerce actually gave in to his words. It completely subverted the image of a martial honor in everyone¡¯s mind.


    A trace of shame flashed across Ying Lin¡¯s face. He was injured and had no choice but to lower his head. In his heart, he began to speculate about Yunxiao¡¯s identity. He also knew that the man in front of him was mo Huayuan¡¯s elder brother, Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciple, and the young master of the mo family in black iron City-mo Xiaochuan!


    She had always thought that mo Xiaochuan had died in this cave. To her surprise, he was still alive. He had only lost his consciousness because he had been poisoned too deeply, and had become a demonic beast.


    He thought of how Yunxiao knew mo Xiaochuan, and what would happen if mo Xiaochuan regained his consciousness?


    He was shocked and panicked for no reason. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice rang out again as he said, ¡± President Qian, you¡¯re still able to break out in a cold sweat even under this searing heat wave. I¡¯m impressed!


    ¡°I was injured just now,¡± said Ying Lin anxiously,¡±and that¡¯s why I¡¯m sweating. Young master Yun, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Suppressing this person and then escaping from this place is the right path!¡±


    All the Warriors agreed. They didn¡¯t want to stay in such a dangerous place any longer. As for the treasure, it was good to have it, but they couldn¡¯t lose their lives!


    The sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand glowed with a cold light as he waved it behind his back. His cold eyes moved from Ying Lin to mo Xiaochuan, and his expression turned gentle and solemn.


    Mo Xiaochuan suddenly moved. He lifted his leg and took a step forward. His movements seemed slow, as if he was walking with great difficulty. Then, he took a second step toward Yunxiao.


    The red chaotic Qi on his body began to be absorbed into his body as he walked, slowly revealing his handsome and cold face that was numb and cold!

 Chapter 572

    ?


    572 Chapter 572-evil beast


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face was cold, and the heat waves from his body were constantly blowing at him, giving him a bone-chilling feeling. His eyes were red, just like the flowing liquid of the southern Fire gold crystal mine.


    When the familiar face appeared in front of Yunxiao, his mind was thrown into chaos. Bits and pieces of memories emerged in his mind, and his emotions fluctuated violently like a tidal wave. He could not help but tremble slightly.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was as if Yunxiao was trembling under the pressure of the other party¡¯s aura, and their hearts felt like they were being crushed by a huge rock. Yunxiao¡¯s strength was obvious to all, and if even he could not compete with him, what were they supposed to do?


    Tan dijun said seriously,¡±Ying Lin, what¡¯s this man¡¯s strength?¡± Even if it¡¯s poisonous, it wouldn¡¯t have such a terrifying power!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s questioning gaze, Gao Lin finally said, ¡± ¡°This person was master mo Huayuan¡¯s elder brother. He used a secret technique to break through to the level of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign, but he left behind a huge internal problem. The southern Fire golden crystal essence is one of the most precious treasures to suppress the injuries in his body. Under Grandmaster mo Huayuan¡¯s request, we brought this person to this underground maze in the hope of finding the essence. At the very least, the power of the southern Fire golden crystal mine vein here is surging, which is extremely beneficial to suppress his injuries. Who knew that the poison would actually enter his body and cause him to lose his mind!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. This person¡¯s background was so great that he was actually mo Huayuan¡¯s elder brother!


    As an eighth-tier great Alchemist, mo Huayuan enjoyed a superior status in nanhuo city. In the hearts of most people, he was like a god, and they respected him greatly whenever they talked about him.


    Tan dijun¡¯s face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He gritted his teeth and said angrily,¡±You¡¯re saying that this person is a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens? Then what was the point of fighting? He can kill us all in one move!¡±


    but judging from his attack just now, he doesn¡¯t seem to have the power of a martial Supreme, ¡± said Ying Lin. could it be that his strength has weakened after being poisoned by the mine? ¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood what was going on when he heard Ying Lin¡¯s words. However, there seemed to be some key points that had been hidden. However, that was no longer important. The important thing was how to help mo Xiaochuan recover.


    This disciple was the one who had the most tragic experience out of all his disciples. He was also the one he was most concerned about. He did not expect that things would remain the same today, but the person had changed.


    Yunxiao calmed his mind and said, ¡± ¡°His power is still suppressing the mine poison, so his strength is being suppressed. In other words, he had not completely lost his spiritual sense. Otherwise, with such a deep poison, his strength should have increased by another level. Everyone, let¡¯s work together and help me suppress him!¡±


    The northern heaven cold star sword in his hand followed his emotions, turning from the autumn water shining cold light into a Firefly reflecting the snow. Water watered all things, but no one fought. At this moment, his mind was focused on saving people, and he wanted to save them at all costs.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you confident?¡± tan dijun asked.


    ¡°No,¡± Yunxiao said. But if you don¡¯t help me, you¡¯ll be killed by him. All the labyrinth passages in the surroundings have been sealed off. Unless you have the ability to directly break through the earth¡¯s crust, you can only wait for death.¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s expression changed. alright! he said, ¡± we¡¯ll help you as long as you can get him. He glanced at the chaotic land in the center, and his eyes flickered. even if there are no treasures inside, at least the southern Fire golden crystal essence is not lacking!


    you can¡¯t even save your life, ¡± Gao Lin snorted coldly. and you¡¯re still thinking of finding crystal sources? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you old man!¡± Tan dijun shouted angrily. If he didn¡¯t hide too much from us, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡±


    Chi Lin was seething with anger from his scolding, but he was helpless. He could only pull a long face, full of resentment.


    young master Yun, what should we do now? ¡± Xun Zhiming asked. I¡¯ll follow your arrangements!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao. He had vaguely become their leader, but no one felt uncomfortable. They all looked at him expectantly, hoping that he could bring them out of this situation.


    I¡¯ll release my puppet later, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll work with you to suppress him, and then I¡¯ll cast a sealing spell to seal him for a short time.


    Tan dijun was shocked,¡±what kind of seal can seal a martial Supreme?¡± Even if it¡¯s a temporary seal, it won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Yunxiao said. after the seal, there¡¯s nothing for us to do. You can do whatever you want. There was a flash of light between his eyebrows, and the gourd Little King Kong immediately appeared beside him. Its body turned to the same height as him, and its two broad bean-like eyes flickered continuously, one purple and one green.


    The appearance of the calabash Little King Kong calmed everyone down a little. This was a puppet that could fight against an eighth-rank demonic beast. Even if it wasn¡¯t as powerful as tan dijun and Ying Lin, it wasn¡¯t far from them. Coupled with the powerful Yunxiao and more than a dozen other low-star martial Supremes, they suddenly felt that they had the confidence to compete with a Martial Emperor.


    Only tan dijun and the others knew that no matter how powerful a Wu Zun was, he could not compete with the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. It was true that everyone below the Emperor Qi was an ant.


    Fortunately, although mo Xiaochuan was strong, he did not seem to have unleashed the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. Perhaps, as Yunxiao had said, a trace of his consciousness was still struggling to resist the mine poison, but his body was no longer under his control.


    Yunxiao looked at mo Xiaochuan, who was walking toward him step by step, and the complicated look in his eyes was swept away, replaced by a fierce look as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Begin! Use all your strength to suppress him!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong took the lead and rushed up. It was only with it leading the way that everyone had the courage to follow. Otherwise, tan dijun, Xun Zhiming, and the injured Ying Lin wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand out and fight a martial supreme head-on.


    The calabash Little King Kong had no wisdom, so it was fearless. With a roar, it raised its fist and twisted the space with a King Kong fist, pressing down.


    A strange thought welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. How could the puppet still roar and use the Vajra fist?


    However, they did not have the time to think about this. Instead, they attacked together. Under the powerful joint attack of more than ten martial Venerables, hundreds of people released their weapons one after another. For a moment, the entire space was incomparably gorgeous. All kinds of lights bloomed and all of them rushed towards mo Xiaochuan.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s bloodshot eyes glowed with a cold, vicious light. He formed an incantation gesture with his right hand and pointed directly at the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist wind. The space that had been bent by the pressure instantly twisted in the opposite direction. As mo Xiaochuan moved his hands, the power of space was like a layer of water film that extended towards the gourd Little King Kong, enveloping it completely. Then, with a palm seal, the gourd Little King Kong disappeared in the air with a whoosh.


    His entire movement was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, as fast as lightning. In everyone¡¯s eyes, after he pressed the seal, the puppet completely disappeared. They were terrified and secretly prayed that they would not face this person head-on.


    The moment the calabash King Kong was knocked away, Yunxiao¡¯s demon-slaying sword flew out of the northern heaven frigid star sword. A Dragon roared in the air, then spiraled down, its head roaring and emitting a monstrous sword aura as it slashed down!


    Gao Lin¡¯s brick and tan dijun¡¯s smog also attacked from the left and right. Xun Zhiming and more than ten martial Supremes also joined forces. In the entire space, more than ten domains overlapped and intertwined, locking mo Xiaochuan in place.


    Mo Xiaochuan raised his head, completely unbothered by the attacks of the crowd. Instead, he stared at the demon-slaying sword Qi. A trace of doubt and struggle flashed through his cold eyes, and he was momentarily dazed. And it was this moment of distraction that allowed him to take the best opportunity to attack, and hundreds of attacks came one after another.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All sorts of treasured swords and oddly-shaped weapons rained down on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s protective true Qi. Although they could not penetrate it, they were weakening. As the powerful force of the martial Venerables fell, he finally showed a look of shock and anger. He roared and threw a punch, which directly hit the brick, leaving a deep fist shadow and falling down after losing all its light.


    Then, tan dijun¡¯s misty energy transformed into a human form. He opened his mouth wide and bit down on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s upper body. Under the stimulation of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s Red true Qi, he used both his hands to support his cheeks so that they wouldn¡¯t burst. But in the end, he was still cut down by the other party¡¯s palm and the human figure was split into pieces. Then, the finger radiance and sword Qi attacked, but they were all easily resolved by him.


    young master Yun! tan dijun said in surprise, ¡± what are you waiting for? we can¡¯t hold them back!


    Yunxiao did not stop for even a moment after he unleashed the sword beam. Instead, he kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, forming a circular sealing array in front of him. Finally, it condensed in his palm, and he teleported to mo Xiaochuan¡¯s back with a form displacement spell. With a light cry, he slapped the latter¡¯s back.


    Mo Xiaochuan was displaying his might by launching hundreds of attacks when Yunxiao¡¯s palm landed on his back with the power of a seal. He immediately let out a soft grunt and his body stiffened in the air.


    Everyone was overjoyed, as if they had seen the hope of victory.


    Only Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. A powerful fire-elemental power burst out of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body, pushing back all the sealing power.


    Ten thousand rays of red light shot out from the spot where the palm force had struck. Following that, an earth-shattering roar came from within his body. The ten thousand rays of red light actually gathered outside his body, revealing the appearance of an evil beast. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it roared in the air. Its voice was exactly the same as mo Xiaochuan¡¯s!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as the red light was pushed back into his body by the force. His entire body instantly turned into a golden light, like a golden body Dharma form, blocking all the red light, unable to invade at all.


    Indestructible golden body, no evil could invade!


    At this moment, he was like a god who had descended from the heavens. The evil beast demon form was stunned for a moment before it returned to mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. Mo Xiaochuan roared. It was the sound of the evil beast. It shook off the hundreds of attacks and opened up a path to escape to the center of the red Chaos.


    Mo Xiaochuan rushed into the red chaotic land in the center, and the entire space instantly settled down. Even the southern Fire golden crystal Mineral liquid in the ring River calmed down and flowed slowly. Everything returned to its previous calm.

 Chapter 573

    ?


    573 Chapter 573-evil spirit


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his spiritual power suddenly fell, his face pale.


    Although the imperishable golden body had blocked the red light from the evil beast¡¯s demonic form, it had injured his internal organs, which he had been forcibly suppressing. At this moment, he finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of black rotten blood, the worry in his eyes even heavier.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Hanxuan was the first one who flew up to him, holding him up anxiously.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, and the golden light gradually receded from his body. He kept sending out incantations into the void with both hands, condensing them into a circle of golden patterns. Then, the space was opened, and the calabash King Kong rushed out with a roar. Its two broad bean-sized eyes turned around, and after finding no enemy, it stood still beside Yunxiao.


    Tan dijun and the others also flew into the air and circled around Yunxiao as they said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what was that red beast just now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, and it took him a few medicinal pills to recover. Staring at the red chaotic region in the center, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a spirit, the spirit of the southern Fire golden crystal mine!¡±


    He was the only one who knew the danger of the backlash just now. If not for his indestructible golden body, he would have been on the verge of death.


    ¡°Spirit of transformation? This Yingluo ¡±


    Everyone was shocked and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed,¡±how many years does an unintelligent body have to go through to form a spirit?!¡± If this place was once the treasure vault of the North Scorpion sect, it proves that someone came here thousands of years ago. How could there be a shapeshifting object here?¡±


    Everyone was frowning as well, feeling that it was a little difficult to understand.


    ¡°Could it be that the North Scorpion sect left this spirit here to guard the treasure?¡± Xun Zhiming suddenly asked.


    it¡¯s very possible, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. this spirit is extraordinary. Although he is not as strong as a martial sovereign, he can¡¯t be underestimated. To make matters worse, it was now attached to Ogawa¡¯s body, making it even more difficult to force it out. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is the evil spirit that Xiaochuan has been fighting so hard against.¡±


    Zhen deyou shouted,¡±who cares what kind of evil spirit it is? it¡¯s already escaped, so we don¡¯t have to chase it anymore.¡± &Nbsp; Leaving this place is the right way to go. We¡¯ll return and report this to the sect leader. With the sect leader¡¯s status as a Martial Emperor overseeing this place, we¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of mo Xiaochuan and the evil spirit.¡±


    Tan dijun thought it might be a good idea. If a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven was here, it would be easy for him to deal with these people.


    However, the rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed drastically. If Zhang linghua came, they would not be able to get any benefits from this place. At most, the other party would be kind and squeeze a little out of the gaps between their teeth for you, but that would really not be worth it.


    Mei Dong ¡®er said,¡±elder Zhen is right, but this passage is still sealed. How can we get out?¡±


    It was only then that the crowd realized that even though mo Xiaochuan had escaped, the passageway had not opened up. For some reason, many of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhen deyou snorted and said,¡±let¡¯s think of a way together. We¡¯ll definitely be able to open it.¡± &Nbsp; At worst, we¡¯ll just force our way out.¡±


    Tan dijun shook his head helplessly. If they forced their way into the tunnel, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out even if they had the map. This was because this was a living passage, and from the looks of it, the control center of this passage should be in the red Chaos in the center, and it had a great relationship with the evil spirit.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you have any good ideas?¡± Xiao Minghui asked. If we forcefully break the passage, do you have the confidence to lead everyone out?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s performance from the beginning to the present had made him the leader of the crowd, and no one objected to his opinions. Besides, it was Yunxiao who had sensed the fluctuation of the southern Fire golden Crystal¡¯s aura that had allowed him to bring them here.


    no matter what the situation is, I must save mo Xiaochuan, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, don¡¯t expect me to lead the way. As for you, it seems that you won¡¯t be able to open the labyrinth¡¯s passage unless you enter the red zone. If you want to live, come with me to save mo Xiaochuan and destroy the evil spirit.¡±


    Zhen deyou¡¯s expression changed slightly. how could you be so selfish? ¡± he said angrily, ¡± you don¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s lives!


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he was an idiot and snorted coldly. sect master tan, take care of your low IQ subordinates. I¡¯m upset now and I don¡¯t want to hear such stupid words!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Zhen deyou¡¯s face was livid with anger. The other party had actually called him a low IQ in front of everyone. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s seriously injured body, a murderous look appeared in his eyes.


    Tan dijun also sensed his killing intent. He snorted and shouted,¡±Elder Zhen, stand down!¡±


    The rest of the people looked at Zhen deyou with eyes full of ridicule. low IQ is not wrong. It is the freedom of others to lead the way or not. Those fair and selfless words usually fool fools, but at this critical moment, you actually said it. Saying that you have low IQ is already giving you face. In my opinion, you should have zero IQ.


    Zhen deyou¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger. He snorted heavily and flew to the ground, no longer paying attention to the crowd.


    ¡°Young master Yun, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to help you save mo Xiaochuan, but we don¡¯t have the ability to do so,¡± Gao Lin said in a deep voice. You name a price and lead everyone out of this maze. As long as you can afford it, everyone will definitely pay. How many origin stones do you need? just tell me!¡±


    Not to mention the difficulty of saving mo Xiaochuan, even if it was a simple task, he would not want to save him. Moreover, it also involved some issues with the Chamber of Commerce. If mo Huayuan were to find out about this, he would be in deep trouble. Even without considering mo Huayuan, mo Xiaochuan was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, and that was enough to put him in a difficult position.


    Yunxiao had also guessed that mo Xiaochuan¡¯s promise to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce should also have something to do with it. This also explained why mo Huayuan¡¯s expression had been so intense when she had asked him about mo Xiaochuan. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce must have done something.


    However, he was unable to pursue the matter now, and he still needed to borrow the power of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The other forces also responded, ¡± ¡°Right! Name a number, and if everyone thinks it¡¯s feasible, we¡¯ll give you primeval stones. Bring everyone out!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look, and the penetrating look in his eyes made Ying Lin¡¯s hair stand on end, as if all the secrets in his heart had been known by Yunxiao. He felt an unspeakable pain all over his body as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, just give me a number,¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and retracted his fierce look. ¡°If you really want me to give you a price, then I¡¯ll definitely give you my head. Are you going to give it to me or not?¡±


    Gao Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in the air. He became extremely alert and said angrily, Li Yunxiao, we¡¯re all in the same boat now. What do you want to do? ¡± While keeping his guard up against Yunxiao, he observed everyone¡¯s expressions. The more he looked, the more shocked he became. He was sure that if Yunxiao really made the offer, the people present would not mind joining forces to take his life. At the thought of this, he broke out in cold sweat.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. you look like a pig. I¡¯m not interested in your head at all. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved her earlier. To tell you the truth, I have a close relationship with mo Xiaochuan, so I must save him. I don¡¯t care even if you give me everything you have. Also, mo Xiaochuan is the young master of the mo clan in black iron City. If black iron City finds out about this and takes their anger out on you, you¡¯ll all be dead too.¡±


    Hearing the name ¡°black iron City,¡± everybody felt cold.


    Although black iron City was not one of the seven superpowers, it was an existence that even the seven superpowers would not want to provoke. Even if Ying Lin was proud of the Thunder and wind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s background, if the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce knew that he had offended the people of black iron City, they would kill him without a second thought to stop the war.


    After thinking for a while, tan dijun couldn¡¯t think of a second option, so he said,¡±Young master Yun, are you saying that we should all follow you into the red Chaos in the center? At the very least, they had to give it some thought and give everyone some confidence. Otherwise, who knows if there are any other dangers in there?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not bad!¡±


    no one knows the situation inside, ¡± Yunxiao said. even my divine sense has been blocked. ¡°However, everyone must be clear that going in to save mo Xiaochuan is also saving your own lives. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re doing things for me and act so unwillingly. I won¡¯t force those who are unwilling to come. Just don¡¯t follow me when you¡¯re running for your life.¡±


    A gloomy look rose on everyone¡¯s faces. Even if the passage was opened, it was unlikely that they could get out without Yunxiao¡¯s guidance. His words were clearly binding everyone to his chariot.


    Xun Zhiming said,¡±young master Yun, you¡¯re right. Helping others is equivalent to helping yourself.¡± Just like how young master Yun had saved President Qian earlier, everyone was in the same boat, so they naturally had to work together to overcome this difficulty. Besides, I¡¯d also like to meet the heroes of black iron City. Even if I don¡¯t have a relationship with young master Yun, I¡¯ll still have to help you today.¡±


    After knowing that there was no way out, Xun Zhiming expressed his attitude and stance with a straight face. Although they were despised by the crowd, they had no choice since the big shots had spoken.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s rare for everyone to be like this. As long as it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll do my best to get everyone out of the trap. If there are benefits, it is guaranteed that everyone will get a share. It is only a matter of how much.¡±


    Yunxiao began to win over the People¡¯s hearts as he said, ¡± ¡°Also, President Qian, as long as you do your best to help me save them, I can write off all the things you¡¯ve done before. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get what you deserve!¡±


    A glimmer of hope welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. With Yunxiao¡¯s promise, they all felt secure, whether it was escaping or finding the treasure.


    Only tan dijun and the other members of the local forces frowned. There was no sign of the treasure for the time being. Even if there was, how could Yunxiao distribute it? he could even guarantee that he had a share. Did he really want him to share the treasure alone? all of them were dissatisfied.

 Chapter 574

    ?


    574 chapter 574-altar


    On the other hand, Wu Lin¡¯s face changed drastically, and a look of fear appeared on his face. But, under Yunxiao¡¯s clear eyes, he finally became determined and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Good! i¡¯ll believe young master yun this once!¡±


    He had made up his mind. If what he had done was known by mo Huayuan or black iron City, not only the mo family, but also the headquarters of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would kill him to appease the anger of black iron City. Although he did not know why Yunxiao had made such a promise, it gave him a sense of hope and an inexplicable trust.


    ¡°Alright, I hope everyone will work together for the next matter. If someone is disloyal, I won¡¯t say anything to remind them and will directly use the sword in my hand!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s tone turned cold. Saving mo Xiaochuan was a must, and no one was allowed to ruin it.


    ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± said ying lin slowly. ¡± this is for everyone¡¯s own interests and lives. ¡±


    that¡¯s good. Everyone, adjust your breathing and replenish your Yuan Qi. We¡¯ll enter together later!


    After saying that, Yunxiao landed on the ground and began to sit cross-legged in meditation, circulating his Qi to heal his internal injuries.


    In fact, it was not difficult to save mo Xiaochuan. He only needed to pull him into the divine realm tablet and everything would be under his control. However, the other party was completely unconscious at the moment, so it was completely impossible to rush into the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness with mental power. Only by temporarily sealing his body could he be pulled into the divine realm tablet and force the evil spirit out with his and Yuan gaohan¡¯s strength.


    The calabash Little King Kong also sat down cross-legged next to Yunxiao and meditated with him. The crowd looked at each other in bewilderment and wondered,¡¯is there a puppet that can meditate?¡¯


    However, other than the puppets, no one could think of what they were. Demon beasts lacked intelligence, and Yunxiao could not be a Beast Tamer. With his great strength, he would not have the time to train them.


    Besides, Yunxiao had too many secrets and too many tricks. None of them could understand what he was doing. They only knew that comparisons were odious.


    Most of them had lost some of their vitality and were not injured. Only Yunxiao and Gao Lin had suffered some internal injuries. After resting for a while, they had almost recovered. Finally, under Yunxiao¡¯s lead, they rushed into the red Chaos in the center.


    It was also chaotic inside, and it was impossible to tell North from South. The entire world was shrouded in layers of fog, and one couldn¡¯t see the end at a glance!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya, how could it be!¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Tan dijun also said seriously,¡±Is there another space in the fog? From the outside, it¡¯s only about a hundred meters in radius, but it¡¯s actually a different world. This is even more troublesome!¡±


    it¡¯s a very powerful seal, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. only by relying on the endless power of the mountain¡¯s mineral resources can such a seal be laid down and run for thousands of years without extinguishing. Everyone, please follow me. ¡±


    He flew down. Although the entire space was filled with the red aura of the southern Fire golden crystal, he could still catch the faint fluctuations left behind by mo Xiaochuan. After identifying the direction, he went through the fog with all his might.


    Hundreds of people followed closely behind him. In a place like this, everything was strange and dangerous. Even those who didn¡¯t want to contribute didn¡¯t dare to fall behind. Following the team closely was the safest way.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo in front.¡±


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao saw a tall altar emerge from the horizon. Soon, everyone saw it, and their eyes widened in shock. Their mouths were so wide that they could stuff a watermelon into them!


    ¡°Southern Fire golden crystal essence! An altar constructed from the southern Fire golden crystal essence!¡±


    Gao Lin cried out in alarm, his eyes filled with horror. He almost went crazy as he roared,¡±Heavens! This can¡¯t be real! An altar constructed from the southern Fire golden crystal essence? are my eyes playing tricks on me?¡±


    As it was impossible to use one¡¯s consciousness in the chaotic world, he could only rely on his eyes to observe. Even if he saw it, he could not believe his eyes. The rest of the people also stopped and began to rub their eyes, doubting what they were seeing.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. If the altar was really made of Southern Fire golden crystal sources, its value could even be comparable to the statue made of heavenly shining que gold on his divine realm tablet or the seven pieces of Northern heaven cold star Iron.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too excited. What you see may not be true. Even if all of the ore veins in Southfire city were to gather their essence here, there might not be so much essence in ten thousand years. There must be a problem.¡±


    Yunxiao said very calmly. Even so, he could not help but feel his heart pounding.


    This Southern Fire golden crystal mine was also a natural treasure. Other than being used for refining weapons, it could also be used as a cultivation energy source for fire-type martial artists. As for the southern Fire golden crystal source, it was formed from the condensation of its essence, and it was similar to the essence core that was above Supreme-grade essence stones!


    One had to know that according to the exchange levels based on the vital Qi accumulation, one vital core could be exchanged for 100 Supreme-grade vital stones, 10000 high-grade vital stones, and a million mid-grade vital stones. Yunxiao had spent ten billion mid-grade primordial stones on them, but they were only exchanged for ten thousand essence cores.


    If they suddenly saw a tower or altar made of primordial core, they would go crazy with excitement!


    The fire-elemental Warriors, in particular, were starting to lose control of their emotions. If the altar before them was the real Southern Fire Crystal Gold source, they could even break through to the martial Supreme realm if they cultivated in it for a few decades!


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s words had calmed many people down, they were all filled with expectations and could not help themselves.


    young master Yun, ¡± tan dijun said in a deep voice, ¡± even if this altar is fake, it must contain a lot of crystal sources. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have such a strong aura. Shouldn¡¯t we first decide on how to distribute this treasure?¡±


    His words immediately alerted everyone, and they all perked up their ears to listen.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of anger as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s true yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about splitting things. I didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the person I wanted to save. Sect master tan, I think you¡¯re very unfriendly!¡±


    Tan dijun snorted fearlessly,¡±we¡¯re all here to find the treasure, not to save your friend.¡± Saving the people is just us giving you a hand. Treasure hunting is the initial and final goal.¡±


    Although his words touched everyone¡¯s heart, tan dijun was still afraid when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, which were getting colder and colder. of course, saving lives is also very important. Everyone will naturally not forget it.


    Yunxiao was irritated. Now that a huge cake had appeared in front of him, the people who had gathered because of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s matter were gradually losing their morale. He knew that if he did not settle the distribution of benefits now, everyone would be resentful, and it would be difficult for them to concentrate.


    ¡°Then how do you think this cake should be divided, sect master tan?¡±


    Yunxiao restrained his cold aura and said coldly, ¡±


    Tan dijun smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s simple. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s real or not, or how many good things are in there.¡± My Big Dipper sect will take half first, and you can split the rest however you want. After all, everyone went through great lengths to find this place, so we can¡¯t go too far.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not too much! Old man, you¡¯re really tired of living!¡±


    Hmph! Gao Lin sneered and snorted, ¡± if your Big Dipper sect takes 10%, I think you can still bear with it and agree.


    ¡°Haha, 10%? You old fogey, you really dare to say that!¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face turned cold. The people of the Big Dipper sect were on high alert, ready to fight at any time. They did not have the guts to go up against mo Xiaochuan, but they had no fear when it came to the Chamber of Commerce.


    Ying Lin wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He sneered,¡±You can ask the others. Who agreed to let you take 50%? Even if it¡¯s 10%, it¡¯s useless even if I agree alone. I¡¯m afraid that everyone might not agree.¡±


    Xun Zhiming replied, ¡± I¡¯ll still agree to 10%. However, if it¡¯s 50% ¡­ Hehe. Sect master tan, you¡¯ve just taken office. You might be a little impatient.


    Xiao Minghui said,¡±how about this? I¡¯ll divide it into five portions.¡± The Big Dipper sect, the heavenly Scorpion sect, the new moon sect, and the merchant Union will each take one. The rest of you will get a share, what do you think?¡±


    Without waiting for the hundreds of itinerant cultivators to object, Gao Lin spat out a mouthful of saliva and coldly snorted. ¡°Bah! Do you think your New Moon sect has the right to split it equally with my entire Chamber of Commerce? Your New Moon sect can¡¯t be considered a single power. It should be divided among the Rogue cultivators and shared.¡±


    Xiao Minghui¡¯s face darkened. qianlin, don¡¯t say such useless things, ¡± he said angrily. come up with a plan that everyone will believe in!


    ¡°We can¡¯t argue like this,¡± Xun Zhiming said. He glanced at Yunxiao, who was waiting to watch coldly, and asked, ¡± ¡°I wonder if young master Yun has any suggestions?¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and strode toward the altar as he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°A bunch of motley crew, splitting your sister¡¯s treasure. Those who are capable will get it, and those who are incapable will get lost! I¡¯m going to save them first, and I¡¯ll have a good talk with you about the treasure when I return.¡±


    An inexplicable sense of frustration grew in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more unreliable these people were. He might as well save people by himself.


    As for the treasures, as long as he successfully rescued mo Xiaochuan, he would have a good talk with these people. Those who did not help him would not get a single primordial stone, and they would not be able to leave this underground maze!


    Hanxuan hurriedly followed. Although she was weak, she didn¡¯t mind going through life and death with him. Without Yunxiao, he would have died many times.


    you stay here with the others, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s too strange up ahead. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be distracted to take care of you. He didn¡¯t want to put Luan Xuan into the divine realm tablet. Although they were good friends, it was better for fewer people to know about the divine realm tablet.


    Although Hanxuan was extremely reluctant, she knew that Yunxiao was right. ¡°You must be careful. If you can save him, do it. If you can¡¯t, don¡¯t force yourself. Since that man is the young master of black iron City, as long as we send a message, black iron City will send someone here.¡±


    Next week¡¯s notice had been posted on the WeChat public account (taiyis), so you could see it by replying to ¡± next week¡¯s notice. ¡°Also, there are a lot of people asking me for pretty girl Shui luoyan¡¯s contact information. I plan to expose this on WeChat when my WeChat followers reach 10000, including the contact information of the characters in the past and in the future.¡± Of course, they had agreed to it, at least for now, water fairy had agreed.

 Chapter 575

    ?


    575 Entering the interior


    Hanxuan¡¯s words made Gao Lin and the other leaders ¡®hearts shiver, and they all became vigilant, looking at Hanxuan with malicious intent. If news of this spread to black iron City, it might implicate the local tyrants.


    It would be fine if they could save mo Xiaochuan, but if they couldn¡¯t, they couldn¡¯t let the news leak!


    Tan dijun caught up with Yunxiao in a few steps and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, there¡¯s no need to rush. After everyone has shared the benefits, wouldn¡¯t it be great to help you save the people together?¡±


    In his mind, he did not want Yunxiao to go to the altar alone. If there were any treasures inside, Yunxiao would be the first to get them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he flicked the northern heaven cold star sword in his hand, which turned into a beam of cold light and shot out. ¡°Get lost! If you don¡¯t want to help, then stay here. If you don¡¯t want to help and still try to stop me, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    He guided the sword Qi and pointed it at tan dijun, who had just dodged the sword light. Beside him, the calabash Little King Kong also made a starting gesture of the Vajra fist, ready to take action at any time after receiving the order.


    The sword and the fist were held back and pointed at tan dijun, making him feel an invisible pressure. He immediately said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯ve misunderstood! That mo Xiaochuan has been possessed by the evil spirit for so long, he¡¯s not in a hurry.¡±


    Gao Lin also thought of the key point and hurriedly said,¡±You¡¯re right, there¡¯s strength in numbers. Besides, if we don¡¯t get rid of the evil spirit in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body, we won¡¯t be able to get out. Even if we manage to get the treasure, we¡¯ll still die!¡±


    His words were like a basin of cold water that was poured on the heads of the hot-blooded people who were waiting to split the treasure.


    That¡¯s right, if we don¡¯t get rid of the evil spirit, we won¡¯t be able to get out even if we get the treasure. If they did not help Yunxiao save them, and he refused to lead them out of the maze, they would all die!


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts of splitting the treasure immediately cooled down, and they once again thought about how to save their lives and escape.


    you know about it too? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. This young Master¡¯s words are clear, if you don¡¯t save anyone, don¡¯t even think about taking a piece of ore, and don¡¯t even think about following this young master. As for how you decide, that¡¯s your business. Get out of my way!¡±


    He struck out his sword, and then the gourd Little King Kong also threw out a punch. The sword light and the fist wind collided, knocking tan dijun aside and then left.


    Tan dijun¡¯s face darkened. Xun Zhiming went up and asked,¡±What should we do now? This person is too important, we must protect his life.¡±


    hmm. tan dijun nodded and said, ¡± in that case, let¡¯s put aside the distribution for now. We should focus on solving the evil spirits and saving people.


    Led by several leaders, the local forces put away the tense atmosphere and chased after Yunxiao. Hanxuan was also among them, in sync with Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s eyes revealed an unnoticeable look of envy. She complained to herself in her heart, If only I could be like sister Hanxuan, I could follow big brother Yunxiao as I please. She was in the Big Dipper sect and had to listen to the sect¡¯s orders. Most of the time, she had no choice.


    it¡¯s better to split it up after the event, ¡± Chu Lin snorted. perhaps there won¡¯t be so many people, and there¡¯ll be less talk. He led the people of the Chamber of Commerce and followed closely behind. In addition to the distribution of benefits, he had a more important reason, which was Yunxiao¡¯s promise to forget the past. That was a promise that was enough to save his life!


    Although many of the remaining itinerant martial artists were unwilling, there was nothing they could do. They could only follow behind carefully. This group of people was the weakest and the most unreliable. It was not realistic to expect them to contribute.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he looked at the people who had followed him. If he had the confidence to suppress mo Xiaochuan, he would not have dragged this motley crew over. The person in the lead quickly flew to the altar and looked down.


    The red aura that lingered around the altar was exactly the same as the one on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. No one could see the truth behind it. However, the surging aura of the southern Fire golden crystal essence made even him want to take a few deep breaths.


    All of the blood vessels in his body seemed to have opened on their own at this moment, and the countless tiny air holes were continuously absorbing the energy of the crystal sources in the surroundings. A large amount of fire-elemental energy flowed through his meridians and into his dantian.


    He was greatly shocked to feel such a strong spiritual Qi impact just by being above it.


    Soon, everyone arrived in the air and felt the same aura. They were all shocked, but most of them were ecstatic.


    Tan dijun was shocked,¡±could it be that the entire altar is really the source of the southern Fire golden crystal essence?¡± How could this be? even he himself couldn¡¯t believe it!


    whether it¡¯s true or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll know when we go down and take a look. He took the lead and flew down. He passed through the red chaotic Qi and stepped on the altar without any obstacles.


    The surface of the platform was only 50 meters in radius, not very big. Moreover, the design was simple and empty. There seemed to be an entrance at one end of the rooftop that led to the inside.


    When Yunxiao stepped on the altar, he immediately felt a powerful fire element rushing into his body, and he could not stop it even if he wanted to.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. no matter what¡¯s going on with this altar, at least the Qi of the crystal source is real. This is the kind of surging energy you need! If you cultivate here for three to five years, there¡¯s a high chance that you¡¯ll return to the peak of the martial Supreme realm!¡±


    Yunxiao was also tempted. The primordial energy here was far stronger than that in Yanwu. It was like a mountain of primordial cores in front of him, which could drive any warrior crazy.


    golden crystal sources! It¡¯s indeed the southern Fire golden crystal sources! Haha!


    All the cultivators descended from the sky and began to go crazy, desperately kissing the altar under their feet. Some even took out their weapons, wanting to cut it down and take it away.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of knocking came from all directions, all of which were from the great martial artists digging the altar, but to their horror, they found that they couldn¡¯t move the altar at all.


    Mei Dong ¡®er originally cultivated Water-type techniques. Although the Golden crystal sources contained a large amount of Yuan Qi, it still made her feel extremely uncomfortable. Once the fire-type energy entered her body, she immediately needed to circulate a large amount of Yuan Qi to resist it and maintain her body¡¯s moisture, greatly reducing her strength.


    The fire attribute cultivators all madly absorbed it. Cultivating in this place for a day was equivalent to cultivating in the outside world for months or even a year!


    Tan dijun and the others had already surrounded the entrance on the altar, and they were suspicious. It was pitch black inside, and their divine senses couldn¡¯t penetrate it.


    Xiaochuan must be in there, ¡± Yunxiao said. this place must be the evil spirit¡¯s lair. If I¡¯m not wrong, the evil spirit was also born here.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only such a huge source of Southern Fire golden crystal can form a spirit,¡± tan dijun said. ¡°If this is its lair, then ¡­¡± His eyes flashed with deep worry.


    ¡°Are you referring to its combat strength?¡± Xun Zhiming asked.


    Tan dijun nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right.¡± If it were to fight here, its power would be almost endless and would never be exhausted. Unless we can subdue it in an instant, we¡¯ll be at a complete disadvantage if we fight it. ¡±


    the space here is too small, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are too many people here. Why don¡¯t the few of you follow me down while the rest of you stay up there to avoid becoming a burden?¡±


    The few of them looked at each other, all of them revealing worried expressions. Although they were powerful, they did not want to take risks. Moreover, the longer he cultivated, the more he cherished his life. After all, no one knew what was down there.


    Yunxiao could see the concerns of the crowd, so he said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you. Tell me after you¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t want anything that I don¡¯t want to see to happen down there. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for turning hostile on the spot.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged at the entrance and began to absorb Yuan Qi.


    No one was willing to waste a single second in such a place. Hundreds of Warriors were sitting cross-legged in this small space. Apart from the water element Warriors, the rest of the people had benefited greatly. Even water attribute martial artists, when struggling to withstand this overbearing fire attribute power entering the body, also obtained enormous training.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, exerted all his strength to cast the one Qi creation skill, and all the pores on his body opened and swallowed. Hissing sounds could be heard all over his body, and tiny red whirlwinds could be seen revolving around his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation had produced an unusual phenomenon, which shocked the leaders. They could sense how terrifying the amount of primordial Qi Yunxiao had absorbed was, and they looked at each other with fear in their hearts.


    The few of them moved their lips and communicated telepathically. Their eyes were filled with complicated emotions, but they seemed to have reached a consensus.


    Tan dijun interrupted Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, we¡¯re willing to go down with you.¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and retracted the absorption force around him. The strange phenomenon immediately disappeared as he said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone!¡±


    Then, he stood up and jumped into the entrance with the gourd Little King Kong.


    Ying Lin, tan dijun, Xun Zhiming, and Xiao Minghui followed closely behind them. The rest of the people stayed on the altar to cultivate, waiting for their news.


    It was dark inside the altar, and since they couldn¡¯t use their divine senses, they could only produce fire. Everyone condensed a ball of raging fire in their hands, which immediately lit up the entire inside.


    It was actually very simple inside. It was not as complicated or dangerous as everyone had imagined. It was just a space similar to a Hall, and a huge statue stood in the center. Meanwhile, mo Xiaochuan was sitting cross-legged in front of the statue. He had a peaceful look on his face and had retracted all his evil aura. He seemed to be praying devoutly.


    The five of them descended rapidly and immediately formed an encirclement formation in the sky, surrounding mo Xiaochuan.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn. Suddenly, as if he had discovered something, he raised his head, and then his body trembled, and he almost cried out in horror!


    He saw that the huge stone statue was carved of a woman, and her face was so strange that it was impossible to see clearly. At a glance, the body shape was exactly the same as his heavenly shine que Jin statue!

 Chapter 576

    ?


    576 Chapter 576-strange


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by the shape of the statue. He sucked in a cold breath and felt a chill run up his spine. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, but he couldn¡¯t understand why there would be a statue that was exactly the same as the one in the outer space in the treasure of the North Scorpion sect.


    However, the one in front of him was only constructed from the southern Fire golden crystal essence. Although it was huge, its value was far inferior to the one in the heavenly shine Imperial Gold. At this moment, he finally came to a realization. The entire altar wasn¡¯t constructed from the source of Southern Fire golden crystal essence. The only source of Southern Fire golden crystal essence was this female statue.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Opposite him was Wu Lin, who could not see the statue behind him, but could see Yunxiao¡¯s shocked expression, so he could not help but blurt out the question.


    ¡°I see, I see!¡±


    Tan dijun, who was on Yunxiao¡¯s left, also noticed the statue. ¡°So the true Southern Fire golden crystal source is here! Such a huge statue, what a great fortune this is!¡±


    His eyes were filled with greed. He had almost forgotten the mission of the group and was staring at the statue with an infatuated look.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao was taken aback and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Close your eyes and don¡¯t look at the face of the statue!¡±


    Originally, the face of the statue was strange and difficult to see clearly. But, under his gaze, it began to gradually become clear. But as the face became clear, Yunxiao suddenly felt a tremor between his eyebrows, which brought him back to his senses.


    Even with his powerful spiritual power, he had almost fallen into the trap without realizing it.


    It was already too late. Apart from Ying Lin, who had his back to the statue, the faces of the other three people began to turn dull. The surging vital Qi in their bodies also dissipated, and their hands hung down. Their minds were completely controlled and they stood in the air.


    Gao Lin also noticed the strange state of the three, and he was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to turn his head around. He could only say in horror, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with the three of them?¡±


    ¡®Oh no!¡¯ Yunxiao said. Hurry up and seal the three of them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he performed a hand seal. It was so fast that only an afterimage could be seen flashing in the air, and it was the first one to hit tan dijun.


    Tan dijun¡¯s body trembled, and then he lost consciousness and fell from the sky.


    Having succeeded in his attack, Yunxiao immediately charged toward Xun Zhiming.


    However, it was already too late. Xun Zhiming¡¯s originally dull face suddenly revealed a ferocious expression. He raised his hand with a loud roar and pointed his finger in the air. In an instant, his body glowed brightly and shot out dozens of finger radiances that broke through the air.


    At the same time, Xiao Minghui also made his move, but his target was Gao Lin. A huge, overbearing sword Qi condensed in the air and then slashed down at Gao Lin.


    This sudden turn of events caught the two of them off guard.


    Yunxiao hurriedly brandished the northern heavens cold star sword to block the finger light. But, although Xun Zhiming was not a peak martial venerable, he was not far from it, and the strength of the finger light was not something he could block. His body immediately turned golden, and several finger lights shot into his body, leaving bloody wounds and immediately injuring him.


    Then, little gold, the calabash, had just reacted. With a roar, it enlarged its body and stood in front of Yunxiao, saving him from danger. On the other hand, the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body was made of ninth-tier materials. It was not afraid of the attack of a martial Supreme at all. It strode over in the air and started fighting with Xun Zhiming.


    On the other side, Gao Lin dodged Xiao Minghui¡¯s sword light and took out his brick as well. The two of them started fighting. Ying Lin¡¯s brick was also an eighth-tier profound artifact. Although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as Wu Yan¡¯s mirror of calm lake, it was still an artifact that he had refined for many years. As such, he was able to turn the situation around with a single strike.


    It was a pity that mo Xiaochuan had dispersed most of the brick¡¯s spiritual energy, so it was now a draw against Xiao Minghui.


    After being injured by Xun Zhiming¡¯s finger beam, Yunxiao fell from the sky and stood in the hall. He looked at mo Xiaochuan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and unmoving, while healing his wounds in silence. He was in no hurry to attack, as he was eager to buy time until the battle above was over.


    However, things often went against his wishes. When mo Xiaochuan opened his eyes, a sharp aura shot out from them. It was not the red color of poison, but instead, it was clear.


    you ¡­ You¡¯ve recovered?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback and asked with great joy. A huge wave surged in his heart, and he could not suppress his emotions.


    Mo Xiaochuan glanced at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice was extremely normal, and he didn¡¯t seem to be possessed by an evil spirit. His eyes were filled with spiritual light, and he didn¡¯t seem to have lost his mind.


    He raised his head to look at the sky and said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. Hmph, Ying Lin, do you still have the face to see me?¡±


    Yunxiao was immediately certain that mo Xiaochuan¡¯s mind was very clear, and he was overjoyed. ¡°Xiaochuan, what¡¯s up with the possession of the evil spirit earlier? How are you doing?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan looked at him with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve clearly never seen him before, but why do I feel like I¡¯m familiar with him?¡± you¡¯re the one who fought with me earlier! he shouted in shock. the young man who used the sword technique to kill the monster!


    His eyes lit up and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble at this moment. His emotions fluctuated greatly as he said,¡±You, Who are you? Why does he know the demon-slaying Sword Art?¡± He seemed to have guessed something and said sorrowfully, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re the last disciple master accepted?¡±


    Thinking of this, two lines of tears flowed down his cheeks. He said in grief and indignation, ¡± I hate mo Xiaochuan for being so disappointing. He¡¯s actually unable to find out the cause of master¡¯s death. Now, he¡¯s even trapped here and I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be able to see the light of day. I¡¯m so hateful!


    He slammed his fist on the ground, causing a red glow to appear. As his emotions fluctuated violently, a red aura began to appear around his body, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    what?! Yunxiao was shocked. Xiaochuan, what the hell is wrong with you?!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face was filled with pain as he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Go, quickly go! That evil spirit is going to control my body!¡± He rolled on the ground in pain, like a carp jumping on an anvil. He covered his head with both hands, trying to protect his spiritual altar and consciousness from the invasion of the evil beasts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He rushed forward and quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, forming a seal that he slapped down casually, trying to seal him in an instant and drag him into the divine realm tablet.


    But, the moment the seal fell, the evil spirit¡¯s beast demon form reappeared, its terrifying face roaring and blocking Yunxiao¡¯s seal.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened the immemorial heavenly eye between his brows and shot out a stream of Phoenix divine fire toward the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes revealed a look of fear. After howling a few times, it realized that the other party¡¯s divine fire was not as powerful as it had imagined. It was not as afraid as before. It continued to surge out of its body, blocking the divine fire.


    Yunxiao was very anxious. He knew that his opponent was also a fire-elemental spiritualist, and had a natural immunity to fire-elemental powers. Although the true Phoenix Flame was strong enough to suppress him in terms of level, what Yunxiao could use was very limited.


    As the two sides were in a stalemate, his soul power was quickly exhausted, while his opponent was continuously absorbing the fire element in the surroundings, gradually becoming stronger.


    In just a few breaths, Yunxiao felt that he could not hold on any longer, and his heart was filled with anxiety.


    If he could not take this opportunity to drag mo Xiaochuan into the divine realm tablet, it would be even more difficult when the evil spirit completely occupied his body!


    ¡°Pig, since the other party is a fire element evil spirit, it¡¯s natural to use water to subdue it!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice rang out from within his soul.


    Yunxiao was so angry that he wanted to curse out loud. He naturally knew that water could suppress fire, but at this moment, just as he was feeling depressed, he suddenly thought of something and was overjoyed. He hurriedly circulated the small ball of energy in his dantian.


    As the spiritual energy slowly flowed through his body, the inextinguishable golden body once again bloomed with divine light. The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye suddenly closed and retracted the true Phoenix Flame. When it opened again, it turned into a Crescent Blood Moon and shot a pale blue light toward the evil spirit.


    Inside the light blue light, there was half a drop of water. It was small but crystal clear. It refracted a beautiful blue light and rushed into the evil spirit.


    It was the water of the hundred rivers that Wu Yan had collected from the mirror of calm lake!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s body was broken into by the hundred River water, and the red color of its body was immediately reduced by more than half, as if it had been seriously injured. It let out a pained cry, and roared towards the sky.


    The evil spirit¡¯s aura dissipated in the air as it roared. The water of the hundred rivers was a mutated element that was close to the water origin. It directly suppressed the energy of the southern Fire golden crystal, causing great damage to the evil spirit!


    Yunxiao cried out. Naturally, he would not let go of this opportunity. He mustered all his strength and quickly performed an incantation gesture. A golden light condensed in front of him and then descended from the sky!


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    The evil spirit let out a hissing sound that was like a leaking wind before it was slowly absorbed into mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s entire body fell to the ground.


    Yunxiao was almost exhausted after this attack. He staggered forward, slapped mo Xiaochuan with his palm, and sucked him into the divine realm tablet. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the battle in the sky was basically coming to an end. Although Gao Lin¡¯s profound level weapon was damaged, his strength was still higher than Xiao Minghui¡¯S. He quickly suppressed Xiao Minghui and directly hit him until he spat out a large mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.


    Originally, the two forces were fighting openly and covertly, so Gao Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity go. His every move was vicious, and he wished he could shatter the other party¡¯s dantian. He would only be happy if he directly crippled the other party. However, after Xiao Minghui lost his mind, he also became fearless. Under the fierce battle, Gao Lin was also in danger.


    On the other side, the gourd little Vajra also became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. When he fought with Xun Zhiming, his body was his greatest reliance. It was completely made of ninth-tier materials. This was the true indestructible golden body. From the beginning to the end, he had suppressed Xun Zhiming. Very quickly, he also broke through his opponent¡¯s defense with a punch and directly blasted Xun Zhiming down.

 Chapter 577

    ?


    577 Sealing the evil spirit


    Ying Lin looked at the unconscious tan dijun and the severely injured Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes. This was undoubtedly the best time to kill the three of them.


    As long as he got rid of the three of them, the three big sects outside, as well as some small local forces, would be easy to capture. As long as he got rid of these people, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to the local forces and sects.


    However, there was still hesitation in his eyes because the Big Dipper sect had Zhang linghua, a martial sovereign, in charge. On the other hand, the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s headquarters could not send a Martial Emperor to help at this critical moment.


    I know what you¡¯re thinking, ¡± Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± but you¡¯d better behave yourself. Although these three aren¡¯t good people, I won¡¯t allow you to kill them before this matter is resolved.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the calabash Little King Kong stepped in front of Gao Lin with heavy steps. A steady and heavy aura exuded from his raised fist, almost suffocating Gao Lin.


    Qian Lin was shocked, and he laughed awkwardly. young master Yun, you¡¯re overthinking it. We should work together. Even if they¡¯ve been possessed, I¡¯ll never abandon my teammates. That¡¯s not my style. He looked around and suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s mo Xiaochuan?¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s good as long as you don¡¯t have any rash thoughts,¡¯ Yunxiao said. President Qian has also exhausted a lot of his energy. I¡¯ll rest for a while and see how I can help the three of them get rid of the evil art after I recover my energy. As for mo Xiaochuan, he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The mission has been completed. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    ¡°The mission is complete?¡±


    Gao Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see mo Xiaochuan¡¯s shadow at all. He couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious. But, it was obvious that Yunxiao would not tell him. Although he felt very uncomfortable holding it in, it was not appropriate for him to ask. So, he flew down embarrassedly, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began to cultivate.


    The huge female statue was right behind the two of them. Ying Lin didn¡¯t dare to turn around to look at the face of the statue, and he could only absorb the aura of the southern Fire golden crystal essence from the statue without any restraint. The aura was even denser than when he was on the altar.


    After suppressing the evil spirit in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body, Yunxiao was exhausted, both physically and mentally, and could not exert any strength. He immediately let the little Guardian deity gourd protect him by his side and entered a state of cultivation with all his heart and soul, greedily devouring the astonishing vital Qi and fire elements.


    Although the fire element was strong, it was easily resisted by his physical body. His soul directly materialized in the divine realm tablet and appeared beside mo Xiaochuan.


    Staring at the familiar face, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with unspeakable melancholy. He cast a few incantations into mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body and made him sit cross-legged, while he himself also sat in the air opposite him. He performed a sword incantation gesture with two fingers, and a little fluorescent light flickered on his fingertips as if he had entered a certain state. Both of them remained motionless.


    Time passed by slowly. All of a sudden, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes snapped open. They were completely red, and his face was as ferocious as an evil Spirit¡¯s as he opened his mouth and roared.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s aura surged as he pounced on Yunxiao, as if he was going to tear him apart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were still half-closed, and without even looking, he pointed a finger at mo Xiaochuan. The fluorescent light at the tip of his finger hit mo Xiaochuan between his eyebrows, and his entire body was immediately shaken off. Mo Xiaochuan rolled around in the air in pain before turning into a red light and fleeing.


    With a thought, Yunxiao¡¯s figure immediately disappeared from where he was and reappeared somewhere several miles away, just in time to intercept mo Xiaochuan, who was trying to escape.


    He said expressionlessly, ¡± I don¡¯t know if you can understand me. This is my territory. You can¡¯t resist. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then obediently surrender your head. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to transform, I can spare your life.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan roared repeatedly in the air as the red aura on his body grew stronger and stronger. His hands were also changing rapidly, and the wind and clouds in the surroundings surged. Strange phenomena appeared in the sky as a huge golden seal appeared behind him, then he clapped his hands and threw them at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Heaven and earth seal? This power was indeed not something that a peak martial venerable could display. However, there was not a trace of Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens in it. Xiaochuan, you¡¯re still struggling to fight against this evil spirit, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and waved his hand as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Cloud scatter, seal break!¡±


    The Aurora of the seal of heaven and earth was suddenly split apart, turning into countless rays of light that shot out in all directions. They scattered in an instant.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face was filled with fear. He roared and tried to escape again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed with ruthlessness as he said, ¡± ¡°It seems that you are an evil spirit that is very afraid of death. Since you are not willing to come out, I will beat you until you come out!¡±


    With a single thought, he appeared beside mo Xiaochuan and punched him in the chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. After that, Yunxiao generously used mo Xiaochuan as a target to practice his skills. He was covered in wounds, but his face was still as cold as ever.


    No matter how serious these physical injuries were, he could still save them. However, if the evil spirit refused to leave, he had no choice. Moreover, his training method was much crueler than a beating for these disciples.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. However, it was useless no matter how he tried to escape. He continued to run.


    Yunxiao frowned and said to himself, ¡± ¡°This evil spirit doesn¡¯t seem to have any intelligence. It knows that it can¡¯t escape, but it still fled. We might not be able to force him out even if we continue fighting like this. What should we do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try this?¡± he said after a moment of silence.


    He clenched his fist, and a Dragon¡¯s Shadow emerged from his body, circling around him. It was the demon Dragon, and it seemed to understand Yunxiao¡¯s mind. ¡°You want me to enter that kid¡¯s body and force the evil spirit out?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. judging from the current situation, the evil spirit has no intelligence. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t come out unless I kill Xiaochuan. You¡¯re also a pure spirit body and have the aura of a true dragon, so you might be able to force it to escape. But remember, don¡¯t hurt Xiaochuan¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the demon Dragon replied. This kid is also my favorite among your many disciples. If I can¡¯t use my Dragon Qi to scare the evil spirit out, I¡¯ll come out first and then we¡¯ll have a long-term plan.¡±


    The demonic Dragon circled a few times in the air before charging straight at mo Xiaochuan. It entered the space between his brows and disappeared.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, followed by a look of extreme fear. He held his head and howled in the air. An intense red aura spread rapidly from his body, and he seemed to have gone mad!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly without any emotion as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Xiaochuan, this is also a tribulation in your life. It¡¯s up to you whether you can survive it. The demonic Dragon can only assist you, and only your own divine sense can dispel the evil spirit. I can only help you to this extent.¡±


    A series of shrieks rang out in the air as mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body was twisted, pulled, and even expanded and shrunk. It was clear that the battle between the demonic Dragon and the evil spirit was intense.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes flickered with a red light. They were no longer as blood-red as before, and it was clear that he was trying hard to regain control of his consciousness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed when he discovered this, and then he waved his hand. The Scripture of the great expansion divine technique immediately appeared in the air, flickering and disappearing. The powerful force contained in the characters turned into a line and flew into mo Xiaochuan¡¯s forehead, then rang out in his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, stabilizing his mind like an immortal chant.


    As the power of the great expansion divine technique¡¯s words took effect, mo Xiaochuan sat cross-legged in the air and formed a hand seal. A faint green aura appeared above it and condensed into a Green Lotus that emitted a holy light. His entire person immediately appeared in a peaceful state, and the red color on his skin gradually faded.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with great joy. This sign indicated that mo Xiaochuan had already taken control of his body. However, he did not dare to be careless as the evil spirit had not been removed. He cast a mind-clearing incantation to clear his mind and resist the invasion of external forces.


    A moment later, the mark of a demonic Dragon emerged between mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyebrows. It swam slowly, then turned into a Dragon Shadow and shot out, hovering around Yunxiao before disappearing into his body.


    what¡¯s the situation? ¡± Yunxiao asked hurriedly. how is it? ¡± Why don¡¯t I see any evil spirits?¡±


    ¡°That evil spirit is indeed not very intelligent,¡± the demonic Dragon said solemnly.¡±It¡¯s like a demonic beast. But for some reason, even though they were clearly very afraid and panicking, they refused to come out. I¡¯ve already forced it into his aperture, and it¡¯s been sealed by the power in his body. Mo Xiaochuan must have done it of his own accord. He should have regained his consciousness for now.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. force into an aperture? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t that leave behind a huge hidden danger?¡±


    ¡°This is already the best result,¡± the demonic Dragon scoffed. Mo Xiaochuan would have to rely on his own strength if he wanted to force him out. As long as he kept improving, he would be able to force the evil spirit out one day. As long as you seal the aperture and don¡¯t let the evil spirit possess you again, that¡¯ll be enough.¡±


    ¡®How difficult is it to do that?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. It wasn¡¯t easy for this kid to get to where he is today. I didn¡¯t expect that he still hasn¡¯t suffered enough.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the one I admire the most among your disciples,¡± the demon Dragon said. Among the disciples, he was the one with the worst talent, but he had experienced more ups and downs than the other disciples. I¡¯m also more optimistic about his future achievements. Perhaps only he and young Emperor hao lian can become peak martial sovereigns.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I was born in a super family. Although the cultivation resources I have are far more than ordinary people, the cruelty in it is not something ordinary people can understand. Xiaochuan must have suffered a lot in order to reach the Martial Emperor realm. However, stepping into the nine Heavens realm is only the beginning!¡±


    The demonic Dragon was silent. They were once at the peak of martial arts, so they naturally understood that the path of martial arts was vague and boundless. There was no end to it, and one could only seek it up and down.


    They were all blaming Taiyi for not having an outburst for a long time. He didn¡¯t sleep for the next two days and updated three chapters. Thank you for your support, I will do my best!

 Chapter 578

    ?


    578 Peerless beauty


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao immediately disappeared from the divine realm tablet, leaving mo Xiaochuan to guard his spiritual altar and slowly recover. As long as it was in the divine realm tablet, he would be able to sense its every move, and the evil spirit would never be able to rise again.


    When his divine sense returned to his body in the altar, Yunxiao focused on absorbing the primordial Qi, and soon, he recovered all that he had lost.


    The key was that he was only an eight-stars martial Grandmaster. Although it was extremely difficult to make a breakthrough, he recovered very quickly.


    After his Yuan Qi recovered to its peak, he suddenly rose into the air and looked at the statue of the southern Fire golden crystal source.


    Ying Lin was shocked and hurriedly stood up. Just like him, he curiously looked up from the feet of the statue. Suddenly, his sea of consciousness trembled violently. Before he could see the statue¡¯s face, he felt a shiver run through his body and he hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at it again.


    He also knew that Yunxiao was a seventh-tier great Alchemist and had an extremely strong cultivation base in soul power, which was naturally not something he could compare with.


    Yunxiao was not feeling well at the moment. He opened his three eyes at the same time, all of them turning into crescent moons as he struggled to resist the powerful mental power brought by the woman¡¯s face. The space around him had long been deformed, but in the silent altar, an extremely thrilling battle of mental power was happening silently!


    Yunxiao waved his hands and began to slowly circulate the great expansion divine technique to offset the demonic power. His eyes were as clear as water and as sharp as knives, trying to penetrate the layers of fog and see the woman¡¯s true face!


    Even though he had circulated his soul power to the peak, Yunxiao could only see a glimpse of the woman¡¯s side profile in the hallucination.


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Even someone as powerful as him couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. His entire spiritual altar and sea of consciousness were about to collapse at this moment, and he lost control of his mind!


    It was a noble and gorgeous beauty that was beyond the imagination of the world!


    It was just a glimpse of her side profile, but it had already completely surpassed the world¡¯s most beautiful woman, qu Hongyan. At that moment, no matter how strong Yunxiao¡¯s self-control was, he finally lost his mind and was completely stunned.


    Although Ying Lin did not dare to look at the statue, he had been paying attention to Yunxiao¡¯s movements. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s gradually lost look, he was startled and hurriedly cried out, gathering his voice and pouring it directly into Yunxiao¡¯s ears, trying to wake him up from the daze, but it did not work!


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    All of a sudden, a cracking sound came from behind him. He turned around in shock and saw a crack on the statue¡¯s body. Then, it spread like a spider web and cracked on a large scale.


    ¡°Dong Dong Dong!¡±


    From top to bottom, the entire statue suddenly shattered, turning into countless stones of various sizes and falling down. Ying Lin was so frightened that he hurriedly retreated, afraid that there was something strange in the stones that he wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against.


    Yunxiao also gradually regained his consciousness when the statue shattered, but his eyes were still filled with indescribable shock, and he could not come back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you alright?¡±


    Wu Lin flew up and stared at Yunxiao for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    Yunxiao did not seem to hear him. Instead, he stared at the pile of gravel on the ground and muttered to himself in a daze, ¡± ¡°That beautiful face shouldn¡¯t exist in this world, and it shouldn¡¯t be seen by mortals. Could it be that just because I caught a glimpse of his face, he will be destroyed in this world?¡±


    His face was actually filled with an indescribable loneliness and dullness. The sound of a poem came out of his mouth as he said, ¡± ¡°Who would believe in myriad incarnations? Noble Qi and outstanding immortal material, hard to distinguish in the earth. When the Jade platform returns, the heavenly abode can be seen clearly.¡±


    Ying Lin frowned, unable to understand Yunxiao¡¯s state of mind at the moment. ¡°Young master Yun, are you really alright?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head, as if he had lost something in his heart. He knew that the side profile of her face would forever be imprinted in his mind, and he would never forget it. However, only the heavens knew how many years ago this woman had existed. She had long been buried in the endless years, and besides the remains of these statues, there was no trace of her.


    At this moment, tan dijun had also woken up. Everyone, including Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui, was stunned. Then, they all recalled something, and they stared at the pile of crushed stones in front of them with shock and astonishment.


    Tan dijun said,¡±what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s wrong with the statue?¡±


    Xun Zhiming also sucked in a breath of cold air. He propped up his injured body and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, you actually destroyed it? How did you do it?¡± He recalled the whole process of his mind being taken away, his attack on Yunxiao, and then his defeat by the calabash warrior. It was hard to imagine how Yunxiao had resisted the statue¡¯s soul-taking power.


    Xiao Minghui also remembered. He glared at Gao Lin with a hint of anger in his eyes. He turned to the hall and frowned.¡±Where¡¯s mo Xiaochuan?¡±


    Putting away his disappointment and listlessness, Yunxiao landed on the ground, picked up a piece of broken stone from the statue, and stared at it for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°The mission is complete. Everything is over. Let¡¯s leave.¡±


    ¡°Mission completed?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other. Like Gao Lin, they had many questions in their hearts, but they couldn¡¯t ask.


    Tan dijun¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He stared at the pile of broken stones and exclaimed,¡±Southern Fire golden crystal essence, so many Southern Fire golden crystal essence! Haha, this trip wasn¡¯t in vain!¡±


    After he was shocked, he had been sealed by Yunxiao, so his power was not damaged at all. He rushed to the pile of crushed stones with an extremely greedy look on his face, as if he wanted to swallow them all.


    The other three people¡¯s faces also changed drastically. They only reacted now. Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. At this moment, the two of them were seriously injured, so they would probably be at a disadvantage if they fought.


    Yunxiao looked at tan dijun coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°What, sect master tan plans to move all of them away alone?¡±


    Tan dijun realized that he had lost his self-control, so he laughed embarrassedly,¡±Of course not. These Southern Fire golden crystal sources could be considered a huge fortune. Everyone, let¡¯s discuss how to divide it. As for those who didn¡¯t come down, he didn¡¯t need to give them. I let them cultivate on the altar for a few hours, so this trip was not in vain.¡±


    His words directly excluded all the itinerant martial artists. As long as these Southern Fire golden crystal essences were kept, the surging Yuan Qi and fire-type energy on the altar would also disappear.


    no way! yelled Gao Lin with a frown. your sect sent three people here, but only one from my Chamber of Commerce. Unless you give me half!


    I¡¯ll give you half. Old geezer Chu, you¡¯re courting death!


    Tan dijun clenched his five fingers, and a hazy Qi appeared in his hand. It seemed like he would kill someone if he didn¡¯t agree with what he said.


    stop acting all high and mighty in front of me, ¡± Ying Lin sneered. I wonder who was lying down there like a dead pig just now. If I hadn¡¯t shown you mercy, I would¡¯ve killed you with a single palm strike!


    Tan dijun¡¯s expression changed slightly. What Ying Lin said was true. When he was lying on the ground, he could¡¯ve killed him with one palm strike, but he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t know what Ying Lin was thinking. If it were him, he would most likely kill the other party with one palm.


    Qiu Lin was also filled with resentment. How could he not want this? If Yunxiao had not stopped them, the three of them would have been beheaded by now. Now that there were three more people out of nowhere to split the southern Fire golden crystal essence, just thinking about it made his heart burst into flames.


    I don¡¯t care how you divide them, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll take half of these crystal sources. After he finished speaking, he began to collect them, not caring if the others objected.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The four of them shouted almost at the same time, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Tan dijun rushed up in anger and slapped him with his palm. He shouted,¡±Stop! What right do you have to take half of what everyone has?¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s will, the calabash King Kong took a step forward and threw out a King Kong fist, clashing with tan dijun¡¯s palm!


    A huge amount of Qi burst out, forcing tan dijun to step back. The qi and blood in his body were boiling. He was shocked again and again. He looked at the gourd Little King Kong with disbelief and shock.


    Although he had seen the power of this thing before, he guessed that it was only at the strength of an ordinary revered martial artist. He had guessed it right. He had also seen it with his palm just now. However, the material used to make this thing was a Kasaya.


    His palm strike, which was at the peak of martial venerable realm, had broken the opponent¡¯s Vajra fist and rebounded his energy back to the opponent, but it only forced the calabash little Vajra to take two steps back. It had completely withstood the attack with its body, and as if nothing had happened, it took another two steps forward and returned to its original place to protect Yunxiao.


    Could it be that this thing can¡¯t be killed?


    An unbelievable and strange idea came to tan dijun¡¯s mind. Ordinary puppets, no matter how strong they were, would lose all their spiritual Qi and power after being attacked, just like profound level weapons. However, the calabash Little King Kong didn¡¯t seem to have such signs at all. Just like a martial artist, it seemed to be able to recover its vital Qi.


    Was there such a puppet in the world?


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know whether to continue or not.


    Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui were also injured, so they didn¡¯t dare to court death. They could only stare and stomp their feet anxiously.


    Gao Lin also had some concerns. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s inexplicable disappearance had made him feel an unspeakable tightness in his heart. Now, he could only believe Yunxiao¡¯s promise to him, and he did not dare to offend him too much.


    All of them had their own thoughts, so they could only watch as Yunxiao collected them.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, ignored his expression and the objections of the crowd and continued to collect the southern Fire golden crystal sources. Soon, he had collected nearly half of them, and only then did he stop and say, ¡± ¡°You guys can split the rest.¡±


    The four of them stared at the remaining small portion, their hearts bleeding.


    Tan dijun shouted and rushed forward,¡±All of these belong to my Big Dipper sect!¡± He released a misty aura from his body, which enveloped the crystal sources in an attempt to collect them all!

 Chapter 579

    ?


    579 Distribution of crystal sources


    Ying Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly flew down, smashing the brick in his hand as he angrily shouted, ¡± old man, get lost! Don¡¯t even think about touching a single crystal source!


    His brick enlarged in the air and came crashing down like a small mountain. It was impressive!


    The two of them were both at the peak of the martial honor realm. After adjusting his breathing, Gao Lin¡¯s strength had also recovered, and they were soon engaged in a battle. Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They were seriously injured and couldn¡¯t participate in this kind of battle. What was worse was that if they were to take it based on strength, the two of them might not even be able to get a piece of the southern Fire golden crystal essence.


    ¡°Young master Yun, we only came down to the altar to help you save your life, and we were hit by the soul-sucking spell,¡± Xun Zhiming said. Although he didn¡¯t help much, at least he had good intentions, but he was seriously injured. If we can¡¯t get a piece of the southern Fire golden crystal essence because of this, brother Xiao and I will be too disappointed.¡±


    He knew that there was no hope of snatching it with his strength, so he began to play the bitter card. Besides, although Yunxiao was extremely arrogant and domineering, through his observation, he was not unreasonable in fact. He was the kind of person who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force.


    As expected, Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Originally, this treasure should belong to everyone. Everyone should have a share. Why don¡¯t I divide it? what do you think of it, President Qian and sect master tan?¡±


    Ying Lin and tan dijun could ignore the existence of Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui, but they could not ignore Yunxiao¡¯s existence. As soon as they heard that, they immediately stopped fighting and cried out, ¡± ¡°How do we divide it?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯of course, I won¡¯t give back the half I took! As for the other half,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little less than half!¡±


    Tan dijun corrected him angrily. His eyes were almost spitting fire.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    the Big Dipper sect is the leader of all the sects in nanhuo city, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t worry about this little gain or loss. You should broaden your horizons. Adding this little bit of Southern Fire golden crystal source won¡¯t be of much benefit to your Big Dipper sect¡¯s strength. On the contrary, if the distribution isn¡¯t equal and it causes dissatisfaction among the other forces, it will have the opposite effect and you¡¯ll be making yourself a strong enemy.¡±


    Tan dijun¡¯s face changed slightly, thinking that Yunxiao¡¯s words seemed to make some sense. However, how could he spit out all the benefits in front of him? he could not refute it, so he could only sneer coldly.


    as for the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, it is one of the seven major Chambers of Commerce in the world, ¡± Yunxiao continued. it has vast resources, so how can it lack these things? ¡± President Qian, even if you take all of these Southern Fire golden crystal essence away, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to be promoted any further, right?¡±


    Ying Lin was stunned, frowning as he pondered.


    Yunxiao was right. As the president of the branch in Southfire city, he was now qualified for the highest position. The thing that had stopped him from advancing was not his business performance but his cultivation. If he could not advance to the martial Supreme realm, he would still be the president of the nanhuo branch no matter how good his performance was.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words made both of them fall into deep thought.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why should we fight for the resources that aren¡¯t that important? These Southern Fire golden crystal essences could be distributed to small sects and even rogue cultivators who needed them. They would be deeply grateful and wouldn¡¯t damage the status of the Big Dipper sect and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce in nanhuo city, nor would it damage the status of the two of them. In my opinion, the two of you should just take a few of these ores as a token and give the rest to those who need them.¡±


    Tan dijun and Ying Lin were not the only ones who were lost in thought. Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui were also stunned by his words, and they were both calculating the gains and losses in their hearts.


    The four of them suddenly felt the boredom of snatching these resources. They did not lack these cultivation resources. The first thing a sect had to face was not the bottleneck of resources, but the bottleneck of talents. The ultimate goal was to become a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. If he were to lose his life again for such a small profit, or if he were to make many great enemies, it would indeed be unwise, or even stupid.


    The few of them looked at Yunxiao with meaningful eyes. They all thought to themselves,¡±this person is extremely intelligent and talented.¡± To have such achievements and insight at such a young age, he would definitely be a great figure whose name would shake the world in the future. It would be better to sell this person out and make a good relationship.


    young master Yun is right, ¡± Gao Lin said. then let¡¯s leave it to you. I have no objections.


    Xun Zhiming and Xiao Minghui also expressed their willingness to obey Yunxiao¡¯s arrangement.


    Seeing that things had come to this, tan dijun did not want to offend Yunxiao, nor did he want to occupy these things and make the former Alliance turn against him, which would isolate the Big Dipper sect. Furthermore, he had never forgotten about the lightning transformation divine technique. He also said,¡±Then, young master Yun, I have no objection.¡±


    Seeing that the four of them all agreed, Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Very good. Then call the people outside to come in together. I¡¯ve promised before that anyone who saves people with me will have a share. I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    With a light tap, the southern Fire golden crystal sources on the ground were immediately under his control. They slowly flew up along with his body and out of the altar.


    Although Yunxiao had taken more than half of it, the statue was originally huge, and what was left was still an amazing amount of wealth. As soon as he appeared in the sky outside, countless crystal sources followed behind him, immediately drawing the attention and screams of everyone.


    Furthermore, as these Southern Fire golden crystal sources left the altar, the people on the altar immediately felt their Yuan Qi disappear. They no longer felt Yuan power flooding into their bodies like before. They immediately understood what was going on, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Yunxiao and the other four were hovering in the air, with Southern Fire gold crystal source ores of various sizes floating around them. There were thousands of them, and they illuminated the sky with a fiery red light.


    Tan dijun looked at the shock and unwillingness in the eyes of the people below and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s matter has been resolved. All the southern Fire golden crystal sources were gathered here. After our discussion, we¡¯ve decided that young master Yun will personally preside over the distribution, and no one is allowed to object!¡±


    ¡°What? Let li Yunxiao distribute them?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Although Yunxiao¡¯s strength was obvious to all, how could the sect leaders trust such a young man? This was over a thousand pieces of Southern Fire golden crystal sources, their value was immeasurable!


    The crystal sources before everyone¡¯s eyes were even more than the number of crystal sources that had been excavated in Southfire city¡¯s mines over the years. This was an astronomical amount of wealth, yet they were actually giving it to a young man to distribute.


    What they did not know was that Yunxiao had already taken most of it, or they would have gone even crazier and even wanted to kill him.


    Only some martial honors gradually fell into deep thought after the shock, thinking about the interests behind it. Soon, they understood that letting Yunxiao distribute the loot was undoubtedly the best choice. And if there was any resentment caused by unfair distribution, it would all be transferred to Yunxiao.


    Hanxuan was also looking up at the sky in shock. Although she was also tempted by the crystals, she was more shocked by how Yunxiao had managed to make all the forces accept his distribution willingly.


    After the noise below died down, Chu Lin said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, let¡¯s start.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded as he looked down and said, ¡± ¡°As I said earlier, anyone who saves people with me will have a share. Although you didn¡¯t enter the altar, you came with me. It¡¯s a kind gesture, so everyone has a share.¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    The cultivators below were all extremely excited, especially those rogue cultivators. They had never thought that they would get their own share from the beginning and were all looking forward to it. This time, they were all excited and unable to calm down.


    Yunxiao took out five of the largest stones from the thousands of stones, and they were immediately cut into hundreds of small crystal sources by his finger. Then, he pointed at them and threw them down while chanting, ¡± although the crystal sources are small, one for each of you is enough to exchange for hundreds of millions of primeval stones, which will last you ten years of cultivation.


    All the itinerant cultivators flew into a frenzy and tried their best to grab the fist-sized crystal source. Although the shape was different, the size was shockingly the same. This kind of control was already enough to make people admire him.


    ¡°Thank you, young master Yun!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Yun, for bestowing me with the source!¡±


    In an instant, words of gratitude rang out on the altar. Everyone also understood that no matter how loudly they thanked him, the other party would not take it to heart. Even after today¡¯s matter was over, he would not recognize them. However, he firmly remembered this favor in his heart.


    Under the powerful aura of Yunxiao and the other five, none of the sects and forces dared to move. They just watched quietly with envious looks in their eyes.


    After the itinerant cultivators were given their share, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°The Big Dipper sect and the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce are the ones who contributed the most in this treasure hunt. Without the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s recording needle and the Big Dipper sect¡¯s treasure-hunting map, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to come here. Therefore, the Big Dipper sect and the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce will each get half of the remaining.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the thousands of Southern Fire golden crystal essence crystals were split into two. He pushed one half to earth monarch tan and Ying Lin and said,¡±The two of you, keep it well!¡±


    The four leaders all frowned slightly, each having different opinions on this distribution. However, he had already made his point, so it was not appropriate to refute it. Besides, letting the Big Dipper sect and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce take half of it might be the best way to distribute it. If they fell out, not only would they not be able to obtain a single crystal source, but they would also suffer heavy losses and even lose their lives.


    After thinking through this, the rest of the people had no more objections.


    Tan dijun and Ying Lin were also expressionless. They both nodded slightly and took away their crystal sources after expressing their gratitude.


    the rest will be divided into two parts, ¡± Yunxiao said. the local sects will have one, and the various Chambers of Commerce will have one. He added, ¡± The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce is also a part of the Chamber of Commerce. Naturally, we need a copy. Do you have any objections? ¡±

 Chapter 580

    ?


    580 Chapter 580-each has their own gains


    Hanxuan was stunned, and she felt a warm feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ying Lin laughed.


    Since he had given Yunxiao so much face, he naturally did not care about the distribution of the crystal sources. Moreover, it didn¡¯t harm the interests of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce. It was just that the other Chambers of Commerce would share a little less.


    The people of the Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t dare to say ¡°No.¡± They all agreed repeatedly, praising that the distribution was good, fair, and everyone was convinced.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s all take our own things and leave this place.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison, especially those itinerant martial artists. Each and every one of them was high-spirited and full of spirit.


    In an instant, hundreds of people rose into the air and flew toward the exit.


    Yunxiao turned his head slightly and glanced at the altar that was gradually disappearing in front of him. He sighed slightly in his heart as he thought of the side profile of her face that could topple the world.


    Soon, everyone left the central Red land of chaos.


    As if affected by the altar¡¯s change, after returning to the surroundings of the ring River, he felt that the chaotic Qi in the center had also begun to gradually dissipate. And all the passageways opened up, never to be moved again.


    Led by Yunxiao and tan dijun, they all came out of the underground cave.


    When they saw the sunlight, they felt the joy of escaping death and cheered.


    ¡°If you head north, you¡¯ll be able to reach Southfire city. You don¡¯t need to go in the opposite direction,¡± Gao Lin said.


    The way here was very difficult, and with the muddy demonic beast there, no one had the courage to go back the way they came. After hearing Gao Lin¡¯s words, the itinerant martial artists expressed their thanks and flew North.


    Right now, their greatest wish was to quickly sell off the southern Fire golden crystal essence in their hands, so that they could exchange it for enough primeval stones and then find a hidden place to cultivate.


    if you want to exchange for the crystal sources in your hands, you can look for the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce at any time, ¡± said Gao Lin. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied with the price.


    Tan dijun sneered, ¡± Humph! After what happened, people hate your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. They won¡¯t work with you anymore. I¡¯m afraid that the business of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will take a dive!¡±


    those who left all received benefits, ¡± Gao Lin replied sarcastically. they¡¯re all very grateful. How can they have any resentment? ¡± Those who had resentment were already dead. On the other hand, your Big Dipper sect¡¯s actions along the way have truly chilled one¡¯s heart. Even if you have powerful martial strength, so what? the hearts of the people have already been lost, and you¡¯re not far from destruction!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tan dijun humphed and said,¡±Disciples of the Big Dipper sect, follow me back to report!¡±


    More than ten of them had come out, but none of them had been killed. Only a few of them had suffered light injuries, which was the best result. Moreover, obtaining a large amount of Southern Fire golden crystal essence was also a great merit. There was no benefit in staying here any longer, so he left directly.


    As for Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder transformation skill, he had already made an agreement in his heart. Naturally, he would let Zhang linghua take it in person. At least, he was more and more uncertain about winning against Yunxiao.


    Before Mei Dong ¡®er left, she looked back at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you going to Yufeng city? when will you be leaving?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°See you tomorrow then,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said with a nod.


    don¡¯t worry, Dong ¡®er, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can cultivate in the Big Dipper sect. You don¡¯t have to send me off.


    Mei Dong ¡®er said,¡±I¡¯m not sending you off. I have something to do.¡± It¡¯s not convenient to go into detail now, I¡¯ll look for young master Yun tomorrow.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, not knowing what she was talking about, but he answered quickly, ¡± ¡°Hmm, alright. All you need to do is come to The Purple Cloud trade union.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er nodded her head and bowed lightly before leaving with the rest of the sect.


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll also take my leave.¡±


    President min, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯d like to borrow the teleportation array tomorrow. Is it convenient for you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient, of course it¡¯s convenient!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you can come over anytime,¡± said Gao Lin very enthusiastically. I¡¯ll immediately have someone check it when I return and prepare a large number of vitality stones, waiting for young master Yun¡¯s arrival at any time.¡±


    Every teleportation formation consumed a large amount of primordial stones, especially long distance teleportations like this.


    thank you for your trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go back with Hanxuan first, and I¡¯ll look for you when I need you.


    After he finished speaking, he followed Hanxuan and flew towards the direction of nanhuo city, leaving the people of the Chamber of Commerce still in the same place, not knowing what to think.


    The matter of the treasure was over, but this mine was indeed a rare and excellent Southern Fire golden crystal mine, and it would probably stir up another storm. But, that was no longer Yunxiao¡¯s business.


    The two of them quickly flew back to nanhuo city and entered The Purple Cloud trade union.


    ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow, young master Yun?¡± Hanxuan asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao asked. The day of the merchant Union¡¯s martial arts and martial arts Conference is getting closer and closer. The earlier we reach songyue city, the more confident I will be.¡±


    Hanxuan chuckled and said,¡±I was worried about little sister Ling ¡®er at first, but now I have no more worries.¡± With young master Yun¡¯s great talent, not to mention the whole merchant Union, even in the whole realm of heavenly martial arts, there was no second person in his generation. I¡¯m now more and more impressed by little sister Ling ¡®er¡¯s wisdom in judging people.¡±


    Yunxiao said,¡¯you flatter me, Hanxuan. I¡¯m planning to go into seclusion for a day to verify some cultivation techniques, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Hanxuan to provide me with a place.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re being too polite to me,¡± Luan Xuanji said angrily. Hanxuan¡¯s life was also thanks to young master Yun¡¯s help, or else she would have died in the suburbs. In the future, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce will be supplied to you for free, young master Yun.¡±


    this promise is too heavy, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. I¡¯m ashamed to accept it. Hanxuan has provided me with a large amount of materials at the critical moment of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s life and death, gathering all the materials I need. Her sincerity is enough to prove everything.¡±


    Hanxuan suddenly felt a little down, but she forced a smile and said, ¡± Young master Yun, it¡¯s enough for you to remember that you still have me, Hanxuan, as a friend.


    Yunxiao smiled. it¡¯s been a long time since we parted. I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, aren¡¯t I? ¡± Why don¡¯t I leave by myself tomorrow? guild leader Hanxuan, you don¡¯t have to see me off. Or should we go to songyue city together? Ding Ling ¡®er must be there right now.¡±


    young master Yun, ¡± Hanxuan shook her head and said, ¡± don¡¯t leave secretly. I¡¯ll definitely send you off. As for the Business Alliance, it¡¯s not meaningful for us to go. Moreover, with Fang Tianhe¡¯s death, all the recipes have been improved by young master Yun. The Purple Cloud trade union was taking this opportunity to recover its situation, and they could not do without Hanxuan. In the future, after this matter is over, if I know young master Yun¡¯s whereabouts, can I go for a gathering?¡±


    Her face blushed shyly. She did not know if Yunxiao could understand the meaning behind it, but at least she was feeling very nervous.


    of course you can, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m very happy to meet you, Hanxuan.


    This answer made Hanxuan both happy and dejected. She suppressed the complicated emotions in her heart and smiled. I¡¯ll have someone prepare a secret chamber for young master Yun to cultivate in seclusion. No one will disturb him.


    Looking at Hanxuan¡¯s back as she left, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with indifference as he sighed slightly.


    Very quickly, he prepared a large secret room.


    After Yunxiao went in and sat down, he directly materialized in the divine realm tablet.


    At this moment, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s condition was gradually getting better. He seemed to have completely recovered and there was nothing unusual about him. He was still sitting cross-legged in the air, with a Green Lotus floating in front of his chest. He had not moved at all.


    As soon as Yunxiao appeared, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    The two of them stared at each other for a while before mo Xiaochuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The green Lotus in his hand gradually left his palm and drifted in the wind like a lotus flower.


    ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother,¡± he said.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. are you sure I¡¯m your Junior Brother? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed. Jun ruyun is the only one among us who¡¯s able to execute the demon-slaying sword technique to such perfection. He¡¯s also the only one who has grasped the essence of the sword technique. Although your sword technique isn¡¯t powerful enough, the sword intent of your sword technique is definitely not inferior to Jun ruyun¡¯S. Unless the master personally taught him, even Jun ruyun would not be able to teach such a disciple.¡±


    He paused and revealed a puzzled expression. He pondered and said, ¡± ¡°When did master accept you as a disciple? you look so young.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Even if you started practicing martial arts when you were born, you can¡¯t be taught by a master!¡± His eyes turned sharp as he looked into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, as if he wanted to see through Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, but to no avail.


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled bitterly. Who are you? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Jun ruyun¡¯s disciple. I really don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s able to expand his sword skill domain to this extent.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Jun ruyun is the only one among you and your senior and junior brothers who has comprehended the sword technique. With his comprehension ability, it¡¯s not difficult for him to reach the level I used earlier after so many years.


    ¡°Oh? So you know us very well?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed,¡±don¡¯t think you¡¯re so experienced.¡± You¡¯ve saved me, I¡¯ll be grateful to you and repay you. Let¡¯s not talk about this. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to announce your identity. First, tell me, what is this place?¡±


    in the Supreme-grade profound artifact, the divine realm tablet. Yunxiao said indifferently.


    Mo Xiaochuan replied,¡¯Yueyue, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Everyone in the world knows that the Super Grade profound artifact is Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    that was in the past, ¡± Yunxiao said. times are developing, and being conservative will be eliminated sooner or later. Transcendent-grade profound level weapons are all over the streets now, and almost everyone has one.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan sneered,¡±one each?¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get me one to play with.¡±


    you¡¯ll have a chance, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. You¡¯re not in a good condition to play with Supreme-grade Mystic artifacts.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted disdainfully, not believing Yunxiao¡¯s words at all.


    Yunxiao did not bother to explain, so he asked, ¡± how¡¯s your body? is the evil spirit completely suppressed? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan furrowed his brows and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve sealed it in the Guanyuan acupoint, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s dead or just pretending to be dead.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. at least it means that the evil spirit is very weak now. However, you must not be careless. If you can make good use of this thing, it will be a great help!¡±

 Chapter 581

    ?


    581 A battle between master and disciple


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°A great help?¡± He seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You mean to use it for me? Hmph, this kind of thing is easy to say, but doing it is harder than ascending to heaven!¡±


    you¡¯ve suffered so much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you think you¡¯re afraid of difficulties? ¡± That evil spirit was formed from the essence of the southern Fire golden crystal essence. If it was used well, its might would be boundless. How about this, I¡¯ll use the southern Fire golden crystal source to refine a profound level weapon for you. In the future, if you¡¯re able to completely control the evil spirit, you can force it into it. Not only can it nurture a spirit, it can also nurture a weapon.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s interest was piqued as he said,¡±you know so much, and you seem to understand me quite well.¡± Who the hell are you?¡±


    I thought you weren¡¯t interested? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I thought you were not interested.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in asking if you won¡¯t tell me,¡± mo Xiaochuan replied. But now I¡¯m interested in asking.¡±


    if I say I¡¯m your master, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± will you hit me? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°I really don¡¯t like this kind of joke. It makes me feel extremely bad. I don¡¯t want to hit you, but I want to kill you! Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want in front of me just because you helped me!¡±


    why don¡¯t you try and see if you can kill me? ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re very confident!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens?¡± mo Xiaochuan sneered.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯ve seen too many martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens. Of course, I¡¯ve also killed quite a few.¡±


    ¡°Haha, very arrogant! Since you want me to beat you up, how can I not agree on account of you saving me once!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder as he circulated his Qi in his fists. Wisps of golden aura emerged from his body and transformed into a sharp blade that sliced the air around him.


    Without even moving his body, the Golden Emperor Qi alone condensed in the air and transformed into a huge golden millstone, pressing down on Yunxiao. He knew that Yunxiao was a little mystical, and his true combat strength was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface, but he did not think that the other party could take one of his moves, so he still knew his limits.


    Although the millstone was large, its speed was extremely slow. In mo Xiaochuan¡¯s mind, it would probably make Yunxiao cough up blood and fall down with a heavy injury with just a light bang.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± you still underestimate your opponent when you don¡¯t know his background. Even if I know you mean well, if the opponent is someone else, you¡¯ll have to suffer.¡± With a flash of light, the northern heaven cold star sword appeared in his hand. He gently slashed out, and the sword light expanded in the air, immediately cutting the millstone in half. The Emperor Qi instantly turned into a sharp light and scattered in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s brain short-circuited. His eyes widened to the size of lanterns! The millstone formed by his Emperor Qi could even crush mountains, but it was cut down by a casual sword! This kind of thing didn¡¯t even exist in the legends, let alone seeing it with their own eyes!


    After the time it took to finish half a cup of tea, he rubbed his eyes a few more times to confirm that what he saw was true. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with a sharp light and a monstrous battle intent ignited.


    I admire your attitude, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. you become stronger when you meet a strong opponent, and you never back down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Mo Xiaochuan shouted. A golden light flickered under his feet, and with extremely beautiful steps, he turned into a series of afterimages in the air and surrounded Yunxiao. under absolute power, any strange technique is nothing but a dream. It will be broken with a touch!


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao raised his index finger and pointed it at a tricky angle to the left without even looking. ¡°Since you already know this, why did you still use the thousand li illusory light steps in front of me?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart trembled. Among the afterimages that filled the sky, his real body was hidden under Yunxiao¡¯s finger beam, and the finger beam had covered all his acupuncture points, as if he had just run into a gun when he performed the step.


    What was going on?


    It was impossible!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens! Unless the other party¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than his, there was no way they would be able to predict where he would land and wait for him.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan suppressed the shock in his heart and formed a heaven and earth mudra with both hands. Golden light flickered like the scorching sun shining down from the sky. He did not hold back at all!


    so what if you can predict my steps? one strength can overcome ten techniques, heaven and earth seal!


    extreme seal in all directions, martial arts breaking the firmament, ¡± Yunxiao said. you have already mastered the essence and profound meaning of this move.


    As he commented, he pointed out the long sword in his hand, which turned into four streaks of sword Qi that attacked the four poles. He shouted, ¡± ¡°One sword Shadow Shuttle!¡±


    The sword turned into four extremes, trying to break the power of the four extremes of the heaven and earth seal at the same time. The northern heaven cold star sword shone with a cold light, and within the golden light, it shot out a water-like Sky curtain, cutting the entire seal from the outside to the inside. The unbreakable heaven and earth four extremes seal suddenly disintegrated.


    Mo Xiaochuan was completely dumbfounded. He was completely petrified.


    don¡¯t be too full of yourself! Yunxiao laughed. so what if you¡¯re a martial Supreme? ¡± There are tens of thousands of martial sovereigns in this world, as many as the dogs on the street. If you¡¯re complacent because of this, you¡¯ll really be a laughingstock!¡±


    impossible! This is impossible!


    A crack appeared in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart of martial arts at this moment, as if it was about to disintegrate along with the heaven and earth seal. He roared in disbelief, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! The heaven and earth seal gathered the power of the four extremes of heaven and earth and contained the boundless will of the firmament. Even if you could take it, you would never be able to break it apart! I don¡¯t believe it, this must be an illusion! What a powerful illusion, even I fell for it, Who are you?¡±


    He shouted and asked again and again, unable to believe that the Supreme seal technique passed down by his master could be broken by the other party. In fact, Yunxiao¡¯s Square sword attack had been deeply imprinted in his mind, and it could indeed dissolve his heaven and earth four extremes seal. Based on his memory, the heaven and earth seal had always been perfect. This was hard for him to accept.


    there¡¯s no trick in the world that can¡¯t be cracked, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. unless it¡¯s a divine skill. It was the same for the heaven and earth seal. It fused with the boundless sky. Since there was a fusion, there must be a gap and a loophole. ¡°Moreover,¡± he said seriously,¡±I¡¯m the creator of the heaven and earth seal, so I naturally understand the blind spots in my moves. When I taught you, I didn¡¯t say it clearly. I hoped that you would be able to discover it through your own comprehension and repair it, thus comprehending your own rules of martial intent. Xiaochuan, in this aspect, you¡¯re not as good as the other fellow disciples.¡±


    The demonic Dragon snorted in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°Among your disciples, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s talent was lacking to begin with. He¡¯s only gotten to where he is today by relying on his indomitable will. The strength of this kind of willpower already far surpassed others. If you want him to be better than the other disciples in terms of comprehension, you¡¯re making things too difficult for him!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan felt as if an electric current had run through his body, and he could only hear a buzzing sound in his head.


    Other than his cultivation and appearance, the man in front of him also had a deep understanding of the heaven and earth seal and his tone made his heart tremble. Beads of cold sweat trickled down his face as he said in a trembling voice,¡±M-master Yingluo, y-you¡¯re really, really master?¡±


    if you can pass through the mo family¡¯s God-eliminating cave, ¡± Yunxiao said with a chuckle, ¡± I¡¯ll take you as my disciple.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness were instantly dazed, and he could no longer think about anything. His vision blurred, and a faint shadow floated in his tears. His thoughts drifted in the wind back to the misty black iron City that year.


    mo Xiaochuan, how dare you barge into the clan¡¯s forbidden area without permission. This is the third time, I won¡¯t let you off!


    In the mo clan¡¯s law enforcement Hall in black iron City, the atmosphere was tense. The elders of the clan were divided into two rows on both sides, and the six elders were sitting on both sides with solemn expressions. In the middle was the faint shadow of an old man in green. He sat on the throne with his eyes closed. His body flickered in the light. It was clear that his real body was not here.


    The middle-aged man on the left bowed deeply to the seven people in the upper seats and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Ancestral elder, six Grand Supreme elders, mo Xiaochuan has trespassed the forbidden area for the third time and has not changed his mind. According to the clan rules, anyone who trespasses into the forbidden area must have their cultivation crippled and be expelled from the clan! The six Grand elders considered his young age and his father¡¯s great contribution to the clan, so they spared him time and time again. However, mo Xiaochuan was unrepentant. He took the elders ¡®generosity to be his capital for disregarding the clan rules. He barged into the forbidden area for the third time and was captured by the protector of the forbidden area for ke bei¡¯s punishment. Due to the friendship between di douchen of the kebeinian tribe and the position of the tribe leader, he had no choice but to punish this man severely. I didn¡¯t expect that not only would the six Supreme elders be alarmed, but even the ancestral elders have sent their avatars. Ke bei is in fear and trepidation.¡±


    After mo Kebei¡¯s report, the entire Hall fell silent. No one dared to make a sound. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on mo Xiaochuan, who was lying in the middle of the hall. His white clothes were already filthy and gave off a strong smell of blood and mud. He also had the unruly pride of a young man.


    The adults around him all had different expressions. Some were cold, some suspicious, some scornful, some disdainful, and some were deeply worried. There were also many direct descendants of various families who were mixed in with the adults. Their big bright eyes flashed as they looked at the young man who was the same age as them lying on the ground. Their eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    The middle-aged man on the right had a worried look in his eyes. He stood out and bowed deeply, saying respectfully, ¡± ¡°Lord ancestral patriarch, Lord Grand elders, I failed to take good care of Xiaochuan today. Wan Feng wishes to accept the punishment of the clan in Xiaochuan¡¯s place.¡±


    Mo Wanfeng knew that mo Xiaochuan would not be able to escape punishment no matter what, so he did not argue and tried his best to bear the responsibility alone.


    The people in the clan were all moved, and they began to discuss in low voices.


    Mo Kebei¡¯s expression was cold as he scoffed,¡±Wan Feng, do you know what kind of punishment mo Xiaochuan is about to receive?¡± Can you bear the responsibility alone?¡±


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡± ¡°If an eight-year-old child can handle it, why can¡¯t I?¡±

 Chapter 582

    ?


    582 Chapter 582-harmony without an old friend


    Mo Kebei sneered,¡±well said!¡± Mo Xiaochuan had trespassed the forbidden area, so he would be crippled of his cultivation and expelled from the sect! Wan Feng clan, are you ready?¡±


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s expression finally changed. With a look of deep sorrow, he said, ¡± ¡°If not for big brother Dou Chen, Wan Feng would have died outside. After living for so many years, he¡¯ll be content if he can return this life to his son!¡± He knelt down on the throne and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°I hope that the ancestral elders and the six great elders will give us their blessings on account of big brother Dou Chen¡¯s great contribution to the family and Wan Feng¡¯s silent contribution over the years!¡±


    He suddenly kowtowed without using any vital Qi. bang! The green rocks in front of the hall immediately shattered, and blood flowed in all directions. A sense of sorrow spread throughout the hall.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and they revealed looks of compassion.


    The six Grand elders also frowned, deep in thought. Only the ancestral elder on the throne in the middle still had his eyes closed, and his shadow kept shaking in the light.


    Mo Kebei¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Mo Wanfeng, the rules of the clan are the most important! As the Grand Elder of the clan, you actually tried to interfere with the execution of the punishment with your own body. This in itself is a violation of the rules and should be severely punished!¡± He pointed at mo Xiaochuan on the ground and shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°If he¡¯s forgiven again and again just because he¡¯s mo douchen¡¯s son, then what¡¯s the point of keeping the clan rules? I don¡¯t deny his father¡¯s contributions to the family, but I¡¯ve already forgiven him twice, and it¡¯s long been offset!¡±


    His shout immediately dispelled the sorrow in the hall and turned it into a sharp and solemn atmosphere.


    Everyone silently nodded in agreement with mo Kebei¡¯s words. If he wanted to convince someone, he would have to punish mo Xiaochuan severely.


    Mo Wanfeng raised his head, his face covered in blood, and growled, ¡± ¡°Mo Kebei, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re planning! It¡¯s not brother douchen¡¯s contribution that will make up for Xiaochuan this time, but my cultivation!¡± He suddenly circulated his Qi in his palms, and the Golden Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens shot out, about to hit his dantian!


    Mo Wanfeng wanted to strike first and gain the upper hand. He wanted to cripple his Martial Emperor cultivation to win the sympathy of the Grand elders and the crowd, so that they could let mo Xiaochuan off.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect mo Wanfeng to be so unyielding, to give up his cultivation without any attachment. It was clear that he was extremely protective of mo Xiaochuan.


    ¡°Uncle Wan Feng, don¡¯t!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan, who had been lying on the ground on the verge of death, suddenly let out a blood-curdling shriek as an aura burst out of nowhere. The tears mixed with the blood flowed into his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t tell if it was bitter, bitter, or fishy. His body, which had long been injured and unable to move, actually forced itself up. His five fingers dug into the bluestone ground like hooks, leaving finger marks.


    The six Grand elders sitting at the head of the table were all shocked. No one expected mo Wanfeng to be so decisive, and it was too late for them to attack.


    The elder on the throne suddenly opened his eyes. His illusory body seemed to become more solid, and a strange power emerged from his body. He looked directly at mo Wanfeng¡¯s palm print. The Golden Emperor Qi that was about to hit his dantian suddenly overflowed from his palm and dissipated like smoke.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s palm landed on his elixir field, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. However, the Emperor Qi had already dissipated, and his dantian was not shattered. He was only seriously injured.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and quickly looked at the illusionary figure on the throne.


    A hint of disappointment flashed through mo Kebei¡¯s eyes. However, since the ancestral patriarch had made a move, even the six Grand elders did not dare to disobey. They all waited for the decree.


    The ancestral elder¡¯s gaze fell on mo Xiaochuan. After that attack, his figure seemed to have become fainter, and his voice seemed to have come from the netherworld.¡±This is Dou Chen¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°Yes, great ancestor. He¡¯s mo Xiaochuan, big brother Dou Chen¡¯s only biological son!¡±


    Mo Wanfeng hurriedly dragged his heavily injured body and knelt on the ground, ¡± ¡°After big brother Dou Chen passed away, I¡¯ve been raising Xiaochuan. Wan Feng is willing to bear the punishment for his poor discipline!¡±


    The ancestral patriarch¡¯s voice was emotionless and faint as he said, ¡± ¡°Dou Chen has a divine body and shocking talent. He¡¯s the most promising person in the mo family for thousands of years to reach the ultimate realm of martial arts. I didn¡¯t expect him to die so early. I have a certain responsibility for this. However, his son, Lao Ai, raised his eyes and glanced at mo Xiaochuan before sighing. a Tiger father and a dog son. He has very mediocre talent. He only reached the Tri-elements realm at the age of eight and didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter the mo family¡¯s elite Pavilion. Wan Feng, you¡¯re truly foolish to give up your entire cultivation for such a son.¡±


    ¡°Elder, if it wasn¡¯t for big brother Dou Chen saving my life, I would have died in the war,¡± mo Wanfeng said with determination. I¡¯ve always treated Xiao Chuan as my own son, and it¡¯s the Father¡¯s fault for not taking care of the child. I¡¯m the one to be blamed, so I naturally have to be punished for my son!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s ten fingers were already buried in the ground. His thin and frail body trembled as he cried, ¡± ¡°Uncle Wan Feng, I¡¯m useless. It¡¯s not your fault. Grand elders and Grand elders, if you want to punish someone, please punish me. It has nothing to do with uncle Wan Feng.¡±


    One of the Grand elders in the upper left corner suddenly said coldly, ¡± Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for Wan Feng protecting you time and time again, you would¡¯ve broken the clan rules and been chased out. You¡¯re a disgrace to your father!


    His sarcastic words were like a sharp blade, cutting through the heart of an eight-year-old boy. Mo Xiaochuan gritted his teeth in pain, unable to even let out a groan.


    ¡°This is the last time,¡± the ancestral patriarch sighed. After this, if you break the rules again, you will be punished according to the law. There is no need to alarm us.¡±


    ¡°We will obey the decree!¡±


    Everyone stood up and bowed. The shadow of the ancestral elder closed his eyes again and gradually disappeared from the throne.


    Mo Wanfeng forced his injured body forward and helped mo Xiaochuan up. Another child ran out from behind mo Wanfeng. He looked at the bloodstains on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body in fear and clenched his fists. Brother Xiaochuan, I¡¯m going to become a great Alchemist in the future. If you get beaten up again, I¡¯ll be able to help you.


    Mo Xiaochuan lowered his head. Although the injuries on his body were severe, they were not as painful as the knife-like pain in his heart.


    ¡°Huayuan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mo Wanfeng picked mo Xiaochuan up and left the torture chamber.


    There was a clamor of discussion behind him, and the people of the mo family left one after another. If not for mo Xiaochuan¡¯s special status, he would not have called for a meeting with the entire sect.


    Mo Kebei¡¯s face was filled with maliciousness as he looked at mo Wanfeng¡¯s back and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    When the crowd dispersed, there was only one Taishang elder left. It was the one who had spoken earlier, and also mo Kebei¡¯s father, mo Pingxi. He looked at his son, who was deep in thought, and asked doubtfully, ¡± ¡°What are you still thinking about?¡±


    Mo Kebei said,¡±father, the ancestral elders have doted on mo Xiaochuan too much.¡± I can¡¯t believe you let him go for the third time. This is really hard to accept!¡±


    Mo Pingxi said,¡±this is the decision of the ancestors. Who dares to disobey?¡± As the clan leader, you should just act according to the rules. As long as you don¡¯t use your power, no one will say anything bad about you.¡±


    Mo Kebei sighed,¡±that may be true, but this is such a good opportunity.¡± Mo Wanfeng almost destroyed his own cultivation, but the elder was still able to save him. Just what level is the ancestral patriarch¡¯s cultivation?¡±


    Mo Pingxi¡¯s face was filled with fear. He paced back and forth in the empty Hall and finally said, ¡± ¡°The ancestral patriarch¡¯s cultivation is heaven-defying. You don¡¯t have to guess. Even if mo Wanfeng¡¯s cultivation is still there, he won¡¯t be a threat to you. ¡°Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s aptitude is mediocre, and he has let down father¡¯s courage in the past. Their bloodline will not be able to rise again for hundreds of years, so you can safely be the clan leader. However, I want to tell you that power and wealth are just fleeting clouds. Only martial arts is the ultimate goal of people of my generation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will follow father¡¯s instructions!¡±


    Mo Kebei humbly lowered his head, and the two of them disappeared from the hall.


    At night, in the mo family¡¯s courtyard.


    Mo Xiaochuan knelt on the metal pole. The hundreds of hooks on the metal pole had pierced into his tender knees, and the ground was covered in blood.


    Mo Wanfeng looked at the bright moon in the sky with a cold expression. His eyes were filled with loneliness.


    Mo Huayuan looked at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s legs, and his heart trembled. He grabbed mo Wanfeng¡¯s legs and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Father, brother Xiaochuan is already so badly injured. Please don¡¯t punish him anymore.¡±


    Mo Wanfeng kicked his son away and yelled, ¡± ¡°Get back! If you continue, I¡¯ll make you kneel too!¡±


    Mo Huayuan cried and begged from a distance, not daring to come closer.


    Under the moonlight, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face contorted in pain, but he forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Huayuan, this is none of your business. It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve knelt on iron edge. It¡¯s very comfortable, and it¡¯s also a kind of cultivation.¡±


    Mo Wanfeng shook his head. He looked up into the endless night and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Today is the time of the valley rain. That person should be here by now. Why is he still not here?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s brows had long been twisted in pain. He asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Uncle Wan Feng, what did you say?¡±


    when your father was still alive, he had promised someone that they would meet in the city of black iron under the bright moon and sky during the rainy season this year, ¡± mo Wanfeng said. it¡¯s already time, but why is he still nowhere to be seen? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan raised his hand and pointed at a huge Osmanthus tree in the courtyard. ¡°Is it that person?¡±


    Mo Wanfeng was shocked. He looked up and saw a white shadow flashing on the Osmanthus tree. It was a white figure shuttling under the moonlight, laughing heartily and reciting a poem.


    ¡°Where is the soul of a hero? harmony does not see old friends. The morning wind blew at the Willow and the moon, and that year, LAN Xue fell into my dreams.¡±


    The white-robed figure stepped on the water-like moonlight and stepped out in the air. He blended in with the surrounding environment, like a celestial being in the dark night as he slowly descended.


    However, his face was filled with desolation as he sighed, ¡± ¡°I just found out that mo douchen is dead today. I didn¡¯t expect this trip to the city of black iron to be in vain.¡±

 Chapter 583

    ?


    583 Chapter 583-amusing idiot


    Mo Wanfeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t know how long this person had been here, but he didn¡¯t even notice it! His cultivation base was truly unfathomable!


    ¡°Are you Gu Feiyang?¡± he asked hurriedly.


    The white-robed figure looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. What¡¯s important is that mo douchen is dead. He missed the meeting in black iron City, ¡± said Jiang Chen. Then, the man in white raised his middle finger and made a disdainful gesture.


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s jaw dropped, and his face was filled with black lines. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°My brother has already died, how can you say that I didn¡¯t fulfill the appointment?¡±


    The man in white snorted,¡±if you¡¯re a man, you¡¯ll have to go to the appointment even if you die.¡± It seems that your mo family doesn¡¯t have any integrity. I won¡¯t accompany you any longer, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± His face clearly showed his displeasure, and he was about to step on the moonlight and leave.


    Mo Wanfeng was anxious. He had been waiting for this person to ask for a favor, but before he could say anything, the other party was leaving. What should he do?


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s tender voice rang out as he stood up from the metal pole, trembling. His legs were shaking like chaff, but he did not cry out in pain. Instead, he pointed at the white-robed man in the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill my father¡¯s promise to you! My father didn¡¯t break his promise. The mo family is a family of honest people!¡±


    The man in white looked at mo Xiaochuan in surprise and chuckled. kid, you¡¯re quite ambitious. If you want to go on your father¡¯s behalf, we¡¯ll talk about it thirty years later.


    Mo Wanfeng took the opportunity to say, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, this man is the son of my big brother. Wan Feng has a favor to ask of you. For the sake of big brother, can you take him as your disciple and take him away from black iron City?¡±


    The white-robed figure was Gu Feiyang. He looked at mo Xiaochuan and said, ¡± ¡°Your ambition is commendable, but mo Wanfeng, you must be joking. This kid¡¯s talent is extremely mediocre, and it will be difficult for him to even become a martial Supreme in this life. What are your intentions in throwing this burden to me?¡±


    Mo Wanfeng was anxious. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s current condition was no longer suitable for him to stay in black iron City.¡±Didn¡¯t you make an appointment with big brother because you wanted to see the mo family¡¯s unparalleled divine skill, the thousand expedition noble art? As long as you accept Ogawa as your disciple, I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was in disbelief. ¡°Uncle Wan Feng, no! The thousand righteous noble art is the biggest secret of the family. If you were to spread it, you would be sentenced to death, and you would also implicate Huayuan¡¯s little brother and aunt!¡±


    He had sneaked into the clan¡¯s forbidden grounds several times in order to secretly learn this clan protection treasure, the unrivaled technique-thousand feet noble art! He didn¡¯t expect mo Wanfeng to promise to show it to outsiders so easily. Although he didn¡¯t teach it to them, he had already violated the rules of the clan!


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s expression immediately disappointed mo Wanfeng, and he even felt despair. He originally thought that the other party would be moved, or at least hesitate, but he did not expect that the other party would only sneer disdainfully and mock, ¡± only mo douchen and your ancestor, who has lived for who knows how many years, can display the essence of your mo clan¡¯s thousand spirit noble art. As for the rest of them, sorry, but to be fair, they¡¯re all dog sh * t. I¡¯ll only feel contempt if I see them.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Mo Wanfeng was furious, but he could do nothing about it. The other party¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Just from the fact that he didn¡¯t know when he had come to the small courtyard, he knew that he was definitely not this person¡¯s opponent. The decision to accept a disciple or not was up to the other party, and he had no choice.


    ¡°Uncle Wan Feng doesn¡¯t need to beg him,¡± mo Xiaochuan replied. Father once said that those who know will not speak, and those who speak will not know. This man is boastful, so I don¡¯t think he has any real ability. How can I be better off following him than following uncle Wan Feng?¡±


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He chuckled and said, a child knows how to goad others into action. Besides your father, there is no one else in the mo family who is useful. In addition, with your humble talent, you won¡¯t be able to make it big no matter who you follow.


    ¡°What an arrogant tone!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold shout came from the sky. The space in the courtyard was distorted, and two people walked out together. It was mo Kebei and Mo Pingxi. Both of them had cold expressions on their faces. They looked at Gu Feiyang indifferently, and then their eyes fell on mo Wanfeng.


    Wan Feng, How dare you! mo Pingxi shouted coldly. as the first elder of our clan, how dare you leak our unparalleled secret art!


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. This crime could not be pardoned. Otherwise, not only would mo Xiaochuan be punished, but his entire family would also be executed. He immediately denied, ¡± ¡°Grand Supreme elder Pingxi, you need evidence to speak!¡±


    Mo Pingxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even though they had heard what they had said, they had been targeting mo Wanfeng for a long time. Their words would not be convincing, especially if the ancestral elders would not believe them. It would not be enough to deal with mo Wanfeng.


    ¡°Alright, just you wait. I¡¯ll first capture this brat who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, and then make him confess that he conspired with you to learn the family¡¯s Secret art. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll deny it!¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on mo Pingxi¡¯s face. Mo Wanfeng¡¯s face changed, and he said,¡±¡±Gu Feiyang, run!¡± He was deeply afraid that Gu Feiyang would be captured by these two people and forced to reveal that he had leaked the family¡¯s Secret art. If that happened, he would lose the entire game.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, right? ke bei, have you ever heard of this person?¡±


    Mo Pingxi snorted arrogantly, a look of disdain on his face.


    Mo Kebei was also in a good mood. He chuckled and said,¡±¡±I think I¡¯ve heard of him before. I think he¡¯s a Nine Heavens martial sovereign who¡¯s appeared in recent years. He seems to be quite famous on the continent. ¡°Hehe, however, since they dared to break into our black iron City, they must have some unparalleled skills. Father, what if we can¡¯t beat them?¡± Ha, ha ha ~¡±


    Mo Pingxi also stroked his beard and laughed. Kebei, then you¡¯ll have to ask him for advice. A martial arts practitioner should have the spirit of shamelessness to ask others.


    ¡°Yes, father!¡±


    Mo Kebei laughed contemptuously. In his eyes, Gu Feiyang was like a Grasshopper that could be crushed at any time.


    once this is settled, the ancestral elders will naturally take back the thousand feet noble art from mo Wanfeng. I¡¯ll ask the ancestral elders to teach it to you then! mo Pingxi said.


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s face turned pale. By ¡± go back ¡°, he meant to destroy his cultivation!


    ¡°Thank you, Father!¡± Mo Kebei was overjoyed and said excitedly.


    As the mo clan¡¯s clan head, he was not qualified to cultivate the thousand spirit noble technique, which had always been a sore point. At the thought that he would soon be able to possess the family¡¯s unparalleled technique, his aura burst out as he stared at Yunxiao with killing intent in his eyes and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, kid, I really have to thank you this time!¡±


    Gu Feiyang looked at them talking to themselves for a while and said, a little speechless, ¡± ¡°Two lunatics,¡±


    Mo Kebei flew into a rage and shouted,¡±you¡¯re really courting death!¡± If you want to see the thousand feet noble art, maybe in your next life! The Cold Moon is silent, and the wave-like saber Qi is clear!¡±


    He turned into a green light shadow, and a large lanya sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Under the moonlight, the cold light shone on people, and he slashed down from the sky. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was shot out from the blade light. The moonlight seemed to be condensed in this blade. Wherever the moonlight shone, the blade light would fall.


    Even though mo Kebei was disdainful of him, he decided not to underestimate his opponent since his opponent was also a Martial Emperor.


    Although the mo family of black iron City wasn¡¯t as powerful as the seven super forces, it was still a powerful family. The clan leader¡¯s cultivation base was naturally also a powerful expert, one of the most famous heroes in the world.


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s heart was immediately in his throat. If it were anyone else, they would not dare to take mo Kebei¡¯s blade head on without using the thousand feet noble technique.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He stepped on the moonlight and dodged the blade light. Then, he punched the back of the blade, making a clear dragon roar and tearing the quiet night apart.


    ¡°What? Vajra fist?¡±


    Everyone in the courtyard widened their eyes in shock. Gu Feiyang¡¯s light steps seemed ordinary, but it stirred up a storm in mo Pingxi and Mo Wanfeng¡¯s hearts. How many people in the world could take such a step under the clear waves and cold Moon blade light? then, Gu Feiyang¡¯s simple Vajra fist made mo Kebei¡¯s entire arm numb, and the Emperor Qi around him felt like it was about to collapse.


    you dare to show off any funny martial arts technique in front of me? is your mo family a circus? ¡±


    After saying this, Gu Feiyang took another step forward and formed a golden floating life seal with both hands. It directly shattered mo Kebei¡¯s protective genuine Qi and then hit his chest with a loud bang.


    Blood splattered under the moonlight. Mo Kebei was seen flying down like a kite with a broken string. He crashed into several walls and lay on a pile of rocks, his life or death unknown.


    The entire night fell into a terrifying silence!


    Mo Pingxi even forgot to check on his son¡¯s injuries. He was stunned. He couldn¡¯t accept what had just happened.


    A battle between two martial sovereigns should at least cause the mountains to collapse, the earth to crack, the sky to shatter, and even half the city to be destroyed. He was ready to release the signal at the first moment and activate the defense in the city to prevent the impact from being too big.


    Gu Feiyang was still standing quietly in the air as before. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to be funny?¡±


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Finally, they realized what was going on. Mo Pingxi backed off in shock, almost losing his balance. Mo Wanfeng¡¯s heart was filled with shock, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Mo Xiaochuan was also completely stunned. His eyes were completely lifeless as he stared blankly. A desire and determination welled up in his heart. He had to acknowledge this person as his master. He had to learn this person¡¯s skills and then avenge his father.


    ¡°I hold my head high for a Thousand Autumns, and smile proudly in the pine forest. It¡¯s lonely at the top to find an opponent to discuss the sword with.¡±


    An aged voice recited a poem in the air. A ball of faint green light appeared and spun continuously in the air above the small courtyard before gradually taking form.


    The sound of fighting had alarmed the entire mo family, and experts from all walks of life had arrived. For a moment, the sky and the ground were filled with people of the mo family. Even the other five Grand elders had rushed over.


    When everyone saw the green light, they all bowed and said in unison, ¡± ¡°Welcome, ancestral elder!¡±


    In order to celebrate the number of people on WeChat breaking 5000, Taiyi continued to watch three chapters a day until the 31st of this month, and then two chapters a day in April. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to watch three chapters a week, but I have to go to work during the day and accompany my son (single father) at night, so I clench my teeth and watch two chapters a week. It¡¯s impossible to take a break in the afternoon at midnight. I hope everyone can understand. When he became a great God one day, he would be able to watch three chapters of the novel without any restraint at home.

 Chapter 584

    ?


    584 Two-style confrontation


    Mo Pingxi, who was in the courtyard, came back to his senses and bowed down together with mo Wanfeng.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s legs had completely lost all feeling. He was the only one left standing there, covered in blood. He stood there proudly in the night wind.


    The green light gradually transformed, and a Sage-like figure walked out from it. He held a piece of Jade in his hand, and every step he took contained the laws of heaven and earth. It was as if he was the embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth, and his every move was a martial Dao.


    Everyone was shocked. The ancestral patriarch had actually descended with his true body!


    Even the six Grand Supreme elders had not seen the true body of the ancestral elders for many years. They only knew that the ancestral patriarch had been cultivating in black iron City. They didn¡¯t even know his exact location.


    Gu Feiyang was finally moved. His calm expression was replaced by a burning fighting spirit in his eyes. The blood in his body flowed with excitement as if he had finally found the person he was looking for.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you looked down on the mo family¡¯s martial arts when you were talking about the thousand-year noble technique. Dou Chen is dead, and no one in the mo family can cultivate the thousand spirit noble technique to the extreme. Today, I will go to the appointment on Dou Chen¡¯s behalf to meet you, the rising star of the continent.¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    All the members of the mo clan were drenched in cold sweat. What kind of status and person was the ancestral elder? Other than the sect Masters of the seven superpowers or the people in charge of the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, no one in the world was qualified to fight him.


    Gu Feiyang smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s finally getting interesting, you¡¯re qualified to fight on Dou Chen¡¯s behalf!¡±


    Such arrogant words. The surrounding mo clan members all revealed resentful expressions and gritted their teeth.


    what makes you think you¡¯re qualified to fight the ancestral elders? ¡± mo Pingxi was also furious. it¡¯s the greatest honor of your life to be able to see the ancestral elders ¡®true appearance!


    His words made Gu Feiyang¡¯s earwax, but it was true in the hearts of the thousands of mo family disciples. Many of the mo family¡¯s younger generation had never even seen the ancestor¡¯s clone in their entire lives, let alone the ancestor¡¯s true body. For a moment, thousands of people were extremely excited and watched from afar.


    ¡°Everyone, stop. You¡¯re no match for this man.¡±


    The ancestral patriarch¡¯s words were like cold water that was poured on the hearts of every mo clan disciple. All of them were shocked beyond words, but since the ancestral elder had said so, they did not doubt it and believed it 100%.


    The ancestral patriarch looked at Gu Feiyang and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the second junior I¡¯ve seen with such great talent other than Dou Chen. No, I should say that your talent is even above Dou Chen¡¯s. After today¡¯s battle, your name will be spread throughout the continent.¡±


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re really full of nonsense,¡± Gu Feiyang said.¡±I¡¯m already getting impatient. When he had met mo douchen in the holy city of misty snow, he had been regretful that he had not seen the thousand feet noble art. Today, you will make it up to me!¡±


    ¡°As you wish,¡± said the ancestral elder.


    He drew a Tai Chi pattern in the air with his Jade-like hand. The heavenly might was majestic with his every movement. He was the end point of martial arts between heaven and earth, and everything was developed in his hands.


    ¡°The first style of the thousand feet noble art, the red dust gazes at the bright moon!¡±


    The Tai Chi pattern transformed into the boundless secular world under the Jade Ruyi in his hand. The endless night receded in the blink of an eye and turned into seven-colored light that shone down. Under the moonlight, all the colors condensed into a stream of light and sprinkled down.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s face was solemn. He did not dare to be careless. His five fingers clenched into a fist, and the sword broke through the air. He held it in his hand and stabbed out a Green Lotus. He shouted,¡±Song of the green Lotus sword, nine magnificence circulation!¡±


    The sword Qi turned into nine Green Lotus flowers and bloomed one by one, forming a Sanskrit formation in the air, blocking the flowing light in front of him. The Jade sword was cold and sharp, but the green Lotus and green leaves were dense!


    Gu Feiyang changed his sword style and the long sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. He formed a sword spell and pointed at the sky. In the dark night, thousands of stars fell like rain and turned into a huge sword of stars, slashing at the Jade Ruyi scepter and the Taiji diagram in the ancestral master¡¯s hand.


    eternal starry sky, vanishing day and night, sword technique-star destruction!


    The ancestral elder¡¯s expression also changed drastically. He spun the Jade Ruyi in his hand, and the Tai Chi suddenly began to spin. The yin and yang fishes floated between his arms, and Yu Ruyi turned into a Jade sword. It swept through all the flowing light and stabbed toward the star-destroying sword.


    the second move of the thousand feet noble art, Jade shadow Qi stirring sword returning to the heart!


    Two invincible sword Qi reverberated in the air, and the entire world turned into a sea of sword Qi. Everyone was bathed in the Supreme Sword intent, as if there was only sword light left in the world.


    There were even some people who broke through the bottleneck that had been shackling them for a long time under the ripples of this sword essence. They were shocked repeatedly.


    As the two sword Qi spread out, everything in the city of black iron was turned into ashes. Everyone was blinded by the sword Qi and retreated in shock.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The ancestral patriarch¡¯s solemn voice rang out, ¡± ¡°If this continues, my city of black iron will be completely destroyed!¡±


    With the ancestral patriarch¡¯s shout, the sword light that filled the sky gradually dissipated. It took a long time before it was gradually dyed black, returning to the normal color of the night. The afterglow of the moon shone down, but it was no longer as cold and arrogant as before. It was as if after the previous sword radiance, it had become more cautious.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s clothes were still as white as snow, and he stood proudly in the sky.


    The star Destroyer sword flashed in his hand, turning into specks of Starlight that scattered around him like fireflies.


    He nodded and said,¡±old man, this thousand feet noble art is indeed not bad.¡± But if your cultivation wasn¡¯t higher than mine, this technique wouldn¡¯t be better than my sword Scripture.¡±


    The people around them were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. Their eyes were wide open. In their eyes, the two moves just now were basically undefeatable. However, no one knew what the truth was. Now that he heard Gu Feiyang¡¯s words, he was even more shocked.


    The ancestral elder was silent for a long time before sighing, ¡± ¡°In a few years, I won¡¯t be your match!¡±


    This sentence was like a huge rock being thrown into a Lake, causing huge ripples. No one in the mo family dared to believe it.


    The six Grand elders were dumbstruck and petrified.


    The ancestral elder was the spiritual pillar of the mo family in black iron City. In terms of seniority, he was even higher than the sect Masters of the seven superpowers. In the current world, even the experts of the sanctuary and the sect Masters of the seven superpowers did not dare to say that they could defeat the ancestral elder.


    But now, the ancestral patriarch said that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for the young man in a few years. Just how powerful was this young man?


    ¡°So strong, so strong, this person is really strong!¡±


    The confrontation between the two styles was like a bone-carving inscription that would forever be imprinted in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s mind. A strong voice emerged in his heart.¡¯I must take this person as my master. I must take him as my master. Only then can I surpass my father and defeat my enemy!¡¯


    ¡°I, I beg you, I beg you to take me as your disciple!¡±


    Under the clear moonlight and in the silence, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s voice cut through the night sky. He knelt down numbly and kowtowed deeply, his forehead making a series of thudding sounds.


    ¡°Embarrassing!¡±


    Mo Pingxi let out an angry shout. He said coldly, ¡± as a disciple of my mo clan, you actually shamelessly acknowledged someone else as your master. Get your ass back here!


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s face turned serious. He stepped forward and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Gu Feiyang, please take Xiaochuan away for the sake of his father¡¯s friendship with you!¡±


    The entire mo family was in an uproar!


    Mo Wanfeng was the Grand Elder, and yet he knelt down in front of Gu Feiyang. Everyone was shocked, and the six Grand elders ¡®faces changed. Their eyes were burning with anger!


    ¡°Mo Wanfeng! Pay attention to your status!¡±


    you¡¯re killing me! one of the Grand elders shouted angrily. get up!


    Mo Wanfeng looked at Gu Feiyang eagerly. He had already abandoned everything. If he knelt down on one knee, he would definitely be stripped of his position as the great elder and be punished by the clan¡¯s strict rules. However, for mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sake, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    Gu Feiyang knocked his head and said,¡±Aiya, you¡¯ve given me a difficult problem this time.¡± I don¡¯t have much of a relationship with mo douchen. He just wanted to have a fight with him because he saw that his strength was not ordinary. This child¡¯s talent is indeed very ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Take me away! I will definitely surpass my father!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely surpass my father and defeat you on his behalf!¡± Mo Xiaochuan shouted with determination.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He chuckled and said,¡±Old man, what do you think? This is your child. At that time, don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve abducted a member of your mo clan and cause trouble for me all over the world.¡±


    The ancestral elder glanced at mo Xiaochuan and said slowly, ¡± ¡°If Xiaochuan is willing to go with you, please take him as your disciple. On behalf of his deceased father, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t think that even the ancestral elder would say such words. This time, the six Grand elders shut their mouths and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Mo Wanfeng¡¯s kneeling did not seem to be a shameful thing.


    ¡°I see. Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± Gu Feiyang said indifferently. However, I, Gu Feiyang, don¡¯t want trash as my disciple. I¡¯ll take you to a place, and if you can pass the test, I¡¯ll take you as my disciple.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was overjoyed. For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, and tears began to fall from his eyes.¡±I will definitely pass the test! If you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t bother you!¡±


    Gu Feiyang looked at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t, you won¡¯t have the chance to pester me.¡±


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s heart trembled, and he said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, where are you taking him? He¡¯s my brother¡¯s only son, you can¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just stay by your side,¡± Gu Feiyang sneered.


    Mo Xiaochuan was afraid that Gu Feiyang would change his mind, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Wan Feng, I will definitely pass the test and acknowledge him as my master. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s face turned ugly and he said nervously, ¡± ¡°Where are you taking him?¡±


    Gu Feiyang raised his head and looked into the endless distance. He spat out three words indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°God-eliminating cave!¡±


    These three words seemed to have an infinite magic power, causing everyone present to shiver. They felt a cold wind enter their bones, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    Mo Wanfeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he watched Gu Feiyang and Mo Xiaochuan walk further and further away until they disappeared outside black iron City.

 Chapter 585

    ?


    585 Chapter 585-no more doubts


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s thoughts returned to that year when he was eight years old. His face was already covered in tears, and he could not help but cry out, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really my master?¡±


    He still found it hard to believe rationally, but he had gradually accepted it emotionally.


    do you still remember what you said to me outside the Jue Shen cave? ¡± Yunxiao said. you said that you would cultivate the thousand feet righteous technique to the extreme and then defeat me.


    Yunxiao smiled as he raised his hand and drew an arc in the air with his index finger. Immediately, yin and yang fishes appeared and spun continuously. Then, he pointed his finger forward with the sword and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    This was one of the two moves that he had used against the ancestral elders. Gu Feiyang was a genius. Although he had only seen it once and could not grasp its essence, he could display it so vividly that ordinary people could not tell.


    ¡°This is the second move, Jade shadow Qi swirling sword returning to heart!¡±


    The mighty sword Qi spread out in the divine realm tablet, and the familiar sword gleam that he had not seen for a long time appeared in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s blurry, teary eyes. He no longer had any doubts and knelt down in the air while crying. He bowed deeply and cried, ¡± ¡°Master! You¡¯re my master, my master is still alive!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s deep whimpers echoed in the air. After crying, he burst into laughter. He felt as if the world was bright and clear. He didn¡¯t care why his master had changed. Because no matter how his master¡¯s current state was, there was nothing in the world that could stop that man¡¯s advancement.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± he laughed,¡±there¡¯s nothing in the world that can harm master.¡±


    don¡¯t make it sound so easy, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I almost died too. It¡¯s just that my soul was reborn by chance.¡± He then briefly told mo Xiaochuan about what had happened over the years, which shocked him greatly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the young Emperor has also become a Nine Heavens martial sovereign. Master, since you¡¯ve already been reborn, why don¡¯t you go and find your fellow disciples at the first opportunity? their strength is enough to help you recover your strength as soon as possible.¡±


    they¡¯re all very capable, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I can¡¯t find them even if I want to. He¡¯d found the young Emperor with great difficulty, then entered the starry sky outside the region, only to return to nanhuo city. As for you, how did you end up being possessed by the manifestation spirit of the southern Fire golden crystal essence in this place?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, master, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have died here and become that evil Spirit¡¯s slave for the rest of my life,¡± mo Xiaochuan said. He touched his Guanyuan acupoint with some lingering fear, and his face still had a look of fear.


    ¡°That day, after I left my master, I returned to the mo family in black iron City. The ancestral elders passed down the thousand cricket vast art to me and told me that I must not seek revenge on my enemies until I cultivate this technique to its peak. I can also cultivate in the forbidden area with peace of mind. Under the guidance of the ancestral elders, the thousand cricket Haoran technique is also advancing at a tremendous pace!¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s what happened. When I heard that you were imprisoned in black iron City, I thought of the key. With your talent, even if you manage to break through to the martial Supreme realm, the mo clan will not pass on any secret Arts to you. But you¡¯re an exception, because you¡¯ve passed the God-eliminating cave. This is enough to make up for your lack of talent. The ancestral elders must¡¯ve kept you in the forbidden area to avoid dissatisfaction, and announced that you were confined.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said,¡±that¡¯s right, master¡¯s guess is correct.¡± After returning to the mo family, I only went to see uncle Wan Feng and didn¡¯t see anyone else. Then, I went straight to the forbidden area. The ancestral patriarch only agreed to teach me the thousand feet noble art after I asked him several times. I was in seclusion for ten years!¡±


    His eyes glowed. It was obvious that the ten years of cultivation was of great importance to him. He continued,¡±After that, I heard that my younger brother, Hua Yuan, had offended an expert in the Holy region and was exiled to South Fire City. I was worried that he would be in danger, so I went against the wishes of the ancestors and came out of seclusion. It was also at this time that I learned that master had been dead for ten years!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Not long after we parted ways, I went to tiandang mountains for something. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. his face turned extremely solemn, as if he had something to hide.


    Mo Xiaochuan naturally knew Yunxiao¡¯s temper. He would not say anything if he did not want to, but he would tell you when he was willing to.


    Mo Xiaochuan continued,¡±I found out about this from my enemy.¡± Hua Yuan has been under surveillance ever since he left the Holy region. When I arrived at South Fire City, he was in danger. In that battle, I killed three of the enemy¡¯s martial sovereigns in anger. It was also during that battle that I learned that my master had died. I was so angry that I was also severely injured. But that injury is really bad.¡±


    judging from your identity as an enemy and your entry into the mine, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± have you been poisoned by the northern underworld cold Yin Qi? ¡±


    A hint of hatred flashed across mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the darknorth frigid Yin Qi! There¡¯s actually an expert from beiming Dark Palace hiding among my enemies. He directly injected his true Qi into my body, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to get rid of it. Huayuan has been using all kinds of medicine to help me suppress my injury, but it can only prevent it from getting worse. This situation continued for more than a year, until four years ago when Huayuan asked for a large number of precious medicinal herbs from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and accidentally revealed my matter. Hua Yuan then handed me over to Gao Lin and was brought into the maze.¡±


    At this point, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face suddenly revealed a trace of fear. He said solemnly, ¡± ¡°I also understood Gao Lin¡¯s purpose after entering the maze. He also wanted to use me to find the mine. ¡°This was originally not a big deal. I¡¯m also happy to have everyone help each other. But contrary to his wishes, everyone was separated. I followed the Origin¡¯s aura to the central territory and entered the Suan NI¡¯s soul altar!¡±


    it turns out that the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has discovered the mine a few years ago, ¡± Yunxiao said. no wonder they gave it away so generously. It turns out that they have been exploring it for so long, but they still can¡¯t find the right way. However, it was no wonder that it was a living passage. Even if they used the human wave tactic and constantly drew maps, they would never be able to draw a real map. After you entered the altar, were you shocked by the statue?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m sure master has seen the statue. At that time, I was injured, but under the suppression of the powerful aura of the southern Fire golden crystal essence, there were indeed signs that I could control it. I was originally overjoyed, but I didn¡¯t expect that the statue would be so strange. A force rushed into my spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, trying to shock me. Originally, I was able to resist it for a while, but when I was struggling to resist the evil power of the statue, that evil spirit rushed into my body and, together with that evil power, occupied my spiritual sense, becoming its slave!¡±


    the statue is indeed strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. the truth is difficult to find. How are your injuries?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed. the only good thing about being controlled by that evil spirit is that it¡¯s able to resist the northern nether cold Yin Qi in my body. Ironically, I had to constantly rely on the darknorth cold Yin Qi to fight against the evil spirit, allowing me to occasionally recover my consciousness. However, as the northern nether cold Yin Qi was gradually expelled, the time it took for me to recover my consciousness was also decreasing. It was finally all good now. The northern nether chill Yin Qi had dissipated and the evil spirit was completely suppressed. It¡¯s all thanks to master.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Beiming Dark Palace is really courting death! I haven¡¯t even settled The Grudge between me and them yet, and they¡¯re now targeting my disciple. It seems like the seven superpowers are going to become six!¡±


    ¡°They must¡¯ve thought that you¡¯re dead, master. That¡¯s why they¡¯re helping the mo family¡¯s enemies without any restraint. With master¡¯s current strength, you can¡¯t reveal your identity, and you can¡¯t go against beiming Dark Palace too early, or you¡¯ll be killed!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I know what I¡¯m doing. Even now, there are only a few people in beiming Dark Palace who can kill me. ¡±


    He now had the divine realm tablet, his biggest trump card, in his hands. Indeed, he would be fine if he hid in it. Unless those at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm could break the power of a realm, just like how li Huachi had broken the realm with the power of music and taken Meng Wu and her brother away.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for other martial emperors to break through his divine realm tablet.


    master, ¡± mo Xiaochuan praised as well. with this transcendent-grade profound level weapon, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before you settle the score with beiming Dark Palace!


    there are undercurrents in the heavenly martial realm now, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid there will be a big storm soon. Are you going Back to Black iron City or are you going to stay with me?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chuckled and said,¡±of course I¡¯ll stay by your side to keep you company.¡± I already have a clear understanding of the thousand feet noble art, what I lack is maturity. Besides, I¡¯m going to stay by master¡¯s side to protect you. You¡¯re only an eight-stars martial Grandmaster now, so it¡¯s very dangerous for you to be out there alone.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. you can cultivate in my divine realm tablet. I have some friends in this space as well. he said. I¡¯ll be heading to Yufeng city tomorrow. Do you want to say goodbye to mo Huayuan?¡±


    ¡°I was just about to, in case my brother still worries about me,¡± mo Xiaochuan replied.


    that¡¯s good. Yunxiao nodded. you can pass a few words to him on my friend¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°Friend? Bring a message?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan looked puzzled.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao pointed at Yuan gaohan, who had immediately appeared, and said, ¡± ¡°This is mo Huayuan¡¯s master.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You, you are Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked and immediately recognized the person in front of him. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s master Yuan gaohan!¡± He was very suspicious and didn¡¯t know why Yuan gaohan would also be in the divine realm tablet.


    Yuan gaohan snorted coldly. there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m just your master¡¯s prisoner now.


    ¡°Captive bi an¡±


    A layer of cold sweat appeared on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s forehead as he finally understood what was going on. It was true that only his master would dare to take a ninth-tier Alchemist as a prisoner. However, Yuan gaohan was mo Huayuan¡¯s master, so he didn¡¯t dare to be impolite. He respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Master Yuan, do you have any message for me to bring to Huayuan?¡±


    ¡°Since he has already advanced to the eighth step, he can return to the Holy region to find me. I have something important to tell him,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    Seeing mo Xiaochuan¡¯s puzzled expression, Yuan gaohan added, ¡± I¡¯m just a Starlight soul body right now. It¡¯s similar to an avatar of you ancient martial art practitioners. My true body is still in the Holy region.

 Chapter 586

    ?


    586 Chapter 586-lowering his horse¡¯s might


    ¡°I see. I¡¯ll definitely bring Master¡¯s words to Huayuan!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this. It was difficult for a normal clone to exist for too long without the main body. He did not know what kind of secret technique the other party was using, but he had always respected alchemists, not to mention mo Huayuan¡¯s master, who was naturally very powerful.


    ¡°Just tell him that this is my intention,¡± Yuan gaohan said.¡±As for my current situation, there¡¯s no need to tell him.¡± He gave Yunxiao a resentful look, then disappeared from where he was and went back to refining.


    He was gradually getting used to the carefree life of refining weapons in the divine realm tablet, and he was getting better at controlling the divine fire. He didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve detained master Yuan¡¯s clone. Does he know about this?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. of course I don¡¯t know. If he knew, he would have come to fight me to the death.¡±


    ¡°If we let Huayuan go back and meet master Yuan in person, won¡¯t it arouse suspicion?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked worriedly.


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. if he comes in person, I¡¯ll just catch him and bring him in as well. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to merge the two of them into one, greatly increasing his strength and making him more useful to me. Now that you¡¯ve said that, I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± The heavenly Sword picture he needed was too costly, and it was difficult for Yuan gaohan to refine all of them with his eighth-tier body. If he had a ninth-tier great Alchemist, the situation would be completely different.


    Mo Xiaochuan was taken aback when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s bright eyes. He did not dare to imagine the consequences. If a ninth-tier Alchemist were to go missing in the Holy region, it would definitely be a major event that would shake the world. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and bid farewell to Huayuan,¡± mo Xiaochuan said hurriedly.


    since he¡¯s going back to the sacred zone, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have to go to Yufeng city with us. You brothers can travel together, but don¡¯t reveal my identity. In front of outsiders, you can just call me young master Yun.¡±


    young master Yun Xi, young master Yun Xi! Alright, M-M-young master Yun!


    Mo Xiaochuan had a strange look on his face, but he was still very happy. His master was not dead, Huayuan could return to the Holy region, and he had been freed from the evil spirit. He felt as if he was on a sunny day. After a few laughs, he was sent out of the divine realm tablet by Yunxiao and flew toward mo Huayuan.


    After sending mo Xiaochuan off, Yunxiao began to concentrate on cultivating. What he lacked the most right now was cultivation. The vital Qi required for his special Constitution was too astonishing.


    He took out the southern Fire golden crystal essence that he had obtained. They were like primordial cores, and the vital Qi directly seeped into his skin. It was refreshing and indescribably comfortable.


    ¡°These Southern Fire golden crystal essences should be enough for me to cross the seven constellations realm. I wonder how long it will take.¡±


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao began to cultivate and absorb the primordial Qi. His whole body was immediately wrapped in a red Chaos, and the primordial Qi was so dense that it almost solidified. In order to resist the damage caused by the fire elemental power, his skin began to turn inch by inch into a faint golden color, displaying the initial state of the imperishable golden body.


    Now, Yunxiao was sure that there must be another cultivation technique, because he had cultivated the tyrant body tempering technique to the extreme, and there was no more follow-up technique. However, his current state was far from ao changkong¡¯s. It was like the difference between cloud and mud. It could still be used to deal with some experts below the martial Supreme realm. However, it was nothing to a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven.


    After he calmed his mind, he began to absorb the primordial stones crazily.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye, and the next day.


    Hanxuan¡¯s voice came from outside the secret room, ¡± Everything is ready. Has young master Yun come out of seclusion? ¡±


    Yunxiao snapped out of his meditative state and sent the surging primordial Qi in his body back into his dantian as he said softly, ¡± he¡¯s at the peak of eight-star, so it¡¯s only natural for him to rush to the Martial Emperor realm of the seven constellations realm before the double competition.


    Yunxiao tidied up his clothes and then opened the door of the secret room. Everyone had been waiting outside for a long time, and a group of beautiful maidservants stood on both sides of him. When they saw him coming out, they all greeted him with great respect.


    On the left, Hanxuan was dressed in purple, her hair tied up in a dainty bun, and a fragrant pouch hung on her waist. Her entire person was like a fragrant herb beauty, radiant like spring. Wu Chen was also dressed exquisitely, with a string of beads hanging around his neck. He looked like a lady in a Palace dress as he stood behind Hanxuan with a happy expression.


    On his right were The Mo Brothers, mo Xiaochuan and Mo Huayuan, who were also smiling at him. Mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. Little Xuanzi was also behind mo Huayuan, his face full of smiles, but there was a little fear in his smile.


    When Yunxiao saw this scene, he said in surprise, ¡± this is bi an. he smiled bitterly. I¡¯m just going to Yufeng city. There¡¯s no need to make it so Grand, like an Emperor¡¯s ascension to the throne.


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled. m-young master Yun, our trip to Yufeng city is more important than the Ascension of the throne. It¡¯s not too much for guild leader Hanxuan to send you off.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lord Ogawa!¡±


    Hanxuan chuckled and said, ¡± young master Yun is very famous among the many forces in South Fire City. Even Lord Xiaochuan and Lord Huayuan, one is a Martial Emperor of the nine Heavens, and the other is an eighth-tier great Alchemist. The two of them alone are enough to shake the entire South Fire City.


    Mo Huayuan stepped forward and bowed. thank you, young master Yun, for saving my big brother. I¡¯m eternally grateful, and I¡¯ll never forget this great favor!


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Xiaochuan and I are old friends. It¡¯s only natural that I save him.


    Mo Huayuan and Hanxuan were both confused. Judging from Yunxiao¡¯s age and Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s traces in the past ten years, they could not be old acquaintances. However, since he had put it that way and Mo Xiaochuan was smiling without saying a word, as if he had silently agreed to it, the two of them did not ask despite their doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go,¡± Hanxuan said.


    Yunxiao nodded and took the lead, heading toward the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    Wu Lin had been informed by Hanxuan long ago, so he was also waiting at the door with his men. When he saw Yunxiao coming, he went up to him with a warm smile, but when he suddenly saw The Mo Brothers, whose eyes were cold, his face changed drastically, especially the faint aura coming from mo Xiaochuan. It was like a cold wind blowing into his heart, and although he was under the sun, he still felt his hands and feet turn cold. The smile on his face stiffened, and beads of cold sweat the size of beans rolled down his forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait here, President Qian.¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward with a smile and greeted him politely. After all, he was going to use the teleportation array, and they were waiting here for him, so he had to thank them for their kindness.


    ¡°Hmph, President Qian, with such a lineup, aren¡¯t you overestimating me?¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes burned with rage, and his gaze seemed to be able to set Gao Lin on fire. If not for mo Xiaochuan¡¯s instructions, he would have charged forward to kill them.


    ¡°Master mo, Lord Xiaochuan, I had no choice!¡±


    Ying Lin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and looked at Yunxiao for help with a pitiful look.


    I said that I will not pursue the past, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. of course, it still counts.


    Only then did Gao Lin feel relieved. Otherwise, either of the two brothers of the mo family could have crushed him to death, and the families behind them were so powerful that even a behemoth like the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t dare to offend them.


    Ying Lin did not dare to look at the two brothers, so he looked at Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± Young master Yun, please come in. The teleportation formation is ready, and you can leave at any time.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao answered. Then, the group came to the important place of thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, where a huge teleportation array was slowly rotating with an intimidating aura.


    ¡°Hmph, who can leave without my Big Dipper sect¡¯s permission?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from the sky. Several rays of light shot over from the distance and gathered above the formation, gradually revealing a few figures.


    One of them was shining with a golden light as he looked down at Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You killed my elder Feng, stole my lightning transformation divine skill, and took a large amount of my treasures. You want to leave just like that?¡±


    This person was the Big Dipper sect¡¯s sect leader, Zhang linghua, and there were a few Big Dipper sect elders behind him. Tan dijun wasn¡¯t among them, but Mei Dong ¡®er had followed them, and she seemed to have something on her mind.


    Zhang linghua stood in the air with a proud and cold expression. She snorted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, we meet again so soon. The Grudge between you and my Big Dipper sect hasn¡¯t been settled yet, right?¡±


    so, it¡¯s you, old Zhang, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Killing elder Feng was instructed by tan dijun, and I obtained the lightning transformation divine skill by accident. As for the treasure, everyone was present at that time, and I don¡¯t think anyone objected to it?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard him call him old Zhang. Especially the people from the Chamber of Commerce, they wanted to laugh but couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhang linghua shouted coldly. Quickly hand over the lightning transformation divine technique and the treasure, and then follow me back to the big Dipper sect to await my punishment!¡± When his Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens spread out, everyone felt a great pressure, which made it difficult for them to adapt. If a war broke out here, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would be the most affected.


    However, Gao Lin wasn¡¯t worried at all. Instead, he was sneering in his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait for Zhang linghua to be even more arrogant, because he had already noticed that mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was a little off.


    hand over the Thunder art and the treasure, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. then I¡¯ll go back with you to be punished and wait for your punishment. Are you out of your mind? ¡± Or did you cultivate for too long and your brain got damaged?¡±


    Everyone was drenched in cold sweat. A martial Supreme was an unattainable existence in Southfire city. Who would dare to go against the emperor¡¯s might? But, many people had seen Yunxiao fight, and they had also seen him escape on the mountain of the Big Dipper sect that day. They were afraid that if they angered Zhang linghua, Yunxiao would turn into a Thunderbolt and flee, leaving them to suffer in the aftermath. So, they were all extremely vigilant, and if they found something wrong, they would be the first to run away.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s face turned cold as well. A Dragon formed from Emperor Qi gathered around her and roared, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth! Today, I¡¯ve brought five elders with me to lock down this area. Let¡¯s see how you escape with heaven evasion and earth evasion!¡±


    After listening to tan dizong¡¯s report, he decided to teach Yunxiao a lesson. Otherwise, the kid would be even more unscrupulous in the later negotiations!

 Chapter 587

    ?


    587 Chapter 587-circumstances are stronger than people


    On the other hand, Yunxiao had mastered the Thunder transformation divine technique and form displacement, so even Zhang linghua was not sure if he could keep him here. As such, the five powerful elders he had brought with him this time immediately flew in five different directions the moment he gave the order. After a few hand seals were cast, the space several hundred meters between the five of them was immediately sealed. No one could break through the air and leave, unless their strength was beyond the five of them combined!


    li Yunxiao, I know you have an extraordinary background, but the realm of heavenly martial arts is not your backyard. Today, I¡¯ll show you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is! Emperor Qi Dragon, go!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    run! Zhang linghua shouted coldly, and the Dragon-shaped Emperor pressure roared in the air as if a martial sovereign was angry. It rushed down, and the entire sky changed color. Many people were so scared that their legs turned soft and they kept running away. However, the space here was sealed, so they could only escape a little further and could not leave the battlefield.


    Mo Xiaochuan finally made his move, a sharp killing intent flashing in his eyes. Someone had dared to attack his master. In his heart, he had already been sentenced to death, let alone to be so insolent and rude.


    ¡°You¡¯re the country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan sneered coldly as he formed a sword seal with two fingers and suddenly pointed at the air. A ray of sword energy shot up from his arm. In an instant, it was as if a rainbow had risen, and the surroundings were peaceful.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s Emperor Qi Dragon aura was actually forced back by the rainbow. Wherever the sword ray touched, it would dissipate without a doubt. After the Dragon aura was destroyed, the sword ray was still as powerful as ever as it slashed towards Zhang linghua. Although it looked extremely beautiful, it emitted a terrifying power that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate. If one looked closely, they would find that there were tiny spatial cracks around the sword light, which were devouring everything.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s entire body was bathed in the rainbow. His finger had transformed into a sword, and he looked extremely carefree.


    On the contrary, Zhang linghua was shocked. This person who had appeared out of nowhere was so powerful. Not only did the sword cut through his Emperor Qi with irresistible force, but it also had the power to take his life. In his shock, he hurriedly used two of his fingers to form a sword and mimicked his opponent¡¯s sword Qi.


    At this moment, his heart was filled with shock. Only a Martial Emperor powerhouse would be able to go against him. On the other hand, he had just advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme and had never fought with another martial Supreme before. He did not know how strong the other martial Supremes were, so he felt uneasy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finger sword against finger sword, the two forces collided and shot out in the air. It was like a huge Epiphyllum, beautiful but short-lived, and full of horror. It scared everyone on the spot, and they didn¡¯t dare to move, for fear of being affected.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s heart trembled, and she could faintly sense that the other party¡¯s strength seemed to be above hers. In a moment of desperation, she hurriedly pulled out the sword that she had been cultivating with her mind and slashed down. She shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°One move, heaven splitting, sword passing without a trace!¡±


    Under the infusion of the martial sovereign¡¯s power, the enormous power of an eighth tier profound armament was unleashed to its maximum extent.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Big Dipper sect didn¡¯t have ninth tier profound armaments, but they were limited by Zhang linghua¡¯s past strength and couldn¡¯t refine them. Barely using it, it was not as good as his original eighth tier profound armament.


    This strike contained almost all of his power, and the entire world changed color.


    Ying Lin¡¯s face was also filled with shock. Although he also hoped for a conflict between the two, he didn¡¯t want to be caught in the crossfire. However, it was obviously too late. Sword after sword, the power of the sword enveloped the surrounding area, and the space was sealed. No one could escape.


    No one knew if Zhang linghua¡¯s sword attack was intentional or not, but it seemed to be trying to kill everyone.


    Hmph, you¡¯re just a newbie who has just stepped into the martial Supreme realm. You¡¯re still too inexperienced!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was one of mockery. His right hand gently swept in front of him, and a Tai Chi pattern suddenly formed. The yin and yang fishes swam happily in it. With a light tap of his finger, a sword gleam was immediately stirred up and condensed at the tip of his finger. It pierced through the air toward Zhang linghua¡¯s shocking sword Qi.


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    The sword ray did not look as powerful as Zhang linghua¡¯s shocking sword, but it directly split the opponent¡¯s sword power and hit the sword ray hard, making a huge sound and turning the whole world pale.


    The space that had been sealed by the five elders was instantly shattered. The five of them paled in shock and tried their best to block the residual power of the sword Qi, but they were still knocked back several thousand meters. They all spat out blood and were injured.


    The five of them turned pale with shock and flew over from a distance in an instant. They gathered behind Zhang linghua and looked down in shock at mo Xiaochuan, who had a calm expression.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s expression was clearly not as relaxed as mo Xiaochuan¡¯s. Instead, it was as livid as water. Her right hand, which was holding the treasured sword, was trembling at a very small frequency, and the light on the treasured sword had completely disappeared.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s hand that was holding the sword trembled slightly. Although he tried his best to control it, it could not escape the five elders ¡®eyes. A huge wave was set off in his heart, and each of them had a serious expression.


    The two of them made a total of two moves and then stopped attacking. The entire space became eerily silent.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was the first to break the silence. He said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°But you think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve become a martial Supreme? There are as many country bumpkins like you as you want on this continent. If you want to be a King or an Emperor, get lost and go back to your Big Dipper sect! In front of young master Yun, you are not qualified to act arrogantly, do you understand?¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s expression was as ugly as it could get. No one could tell what was going on in the sword fight just now, but he knew very well that he was no match for the man in front of him!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sarcastic words sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine. It was as if they had a rough idea of the difference in strength between the two.


    As expected, Zhang linghua retracted her arrogant aura and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s his relationship with li Yunxiao?¡±


    who I am is none of your business, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said. as for what you want to say to young master Yun, get the hell out here and talk to him face to face. Otherwise, get lost. Everyone isn¡¯t used to looking at you with their heads held high like this.¡±


    The faces of the disciples of the Big Dipper sect changed drastically, but they could vaguely guess this person¡¯s strength. Even the sect master became friendly. They all thought that they were finished. They were afraid that they would lose all their face this time.


    Everyone was equally shocked. They didn¡¯t know where such a strange person came from, and his strength was heaven-defying. Only a martial Supreme would be able to stand up to Zhang linghua.


    Only Gao Lin was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t wait for mo Xiaochuan to fly into a rage and kill Zhang linghua with a single palm strike. Then, the situation in the entire Southfire city would change drastically again.


    When Zhang linghua saw how respectful mo Xiaochuan was to Yunxiao, she was even more shocked, and she was even more certain that Yunxiao was a disciple of some powerful family. At the thought of this, he could no longer act arrogantly. He brought everyone down from the sky.


    Zhang linghua looked at Yunxiao and said with a complicated expression, ¡± young master Yun, the lightning transformation Divine Art is the greatest secret art of our Big Dipper sect. I hope that young master Yun can pay for it. He suddenly realized that all his plans and predictions were useless. Instead, he was begging the other party.


    The crowd was floored. The image of a martial Supreme Being was subverted in an instant. Even a martial Supreme would have to admit defeat in the face of circumstances!


    Now, not only did he want the lightning divine technique, he didn¡¯t even mention the death of elder Feng and the treasure.


    ¡°Oh? So the lightning transformation Divine Art is so important. I wonder what price sect leader Zhang is going to pay to get it back?¡±


    When Yunxiao heard that he would be paid, he immediately perked up and smiled.


    ¡°Ten billion primeval stones,¡± Zhang linghua said. He said unhurriedly. Since the other party was willing to offer a price, it was easy to handle. The number of primeval stones was just a matter of numbers, but he could not give too much, either. It would be too much of a loss, and he would lose face.


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± sect leader Zhang, you¡¯re too insincere. Since it was a sect treasure, it couldn¡¯t be worth only 10 billion. President Qian, how about I sell my lightning transformation divine technique to you for twenty billion primeval stones?¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be willing to pay 200 billion, let alone 20 billion!¡± Said Gao Lin with a laugh. He naturally knew Yunxiao¡¯s intention, which was nothing more than extorting more, and he was happy to see it, so he hurriedly helped him.


    ¡°Gao Lin, you¡¯re good, you brute!¡±


    Zhang linghua¡¯s eyes glowed with a menacing light as she stared at Gao Lin, her eyes filled with threat.


    Gao Lin snorted coldly. Although he did not want to offend Zhang linghua, when weighing the two sides, he naturally had to stand on Yunxiao¡¯s side. As the president of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, Zhang linghua would never dare to kill him. But it was different for Yunxiao. Without his promise, he would have been killed by mo Xiaochuan by now.


    ¡°Sect leader Zhang, you can¡¯t be too black-hearted. I can understand that you want to buy back the lightning transformation divine technique at a low price, but don¡¯t even think about buying seafood with cabbage money. Doing business is nothing more than wishful thinking on both sides, and the price is fair. Even I, a businessman, can¡¯t bear to see your insincere offer.¡±


    Gao Lin said slowly, his voice filled with pain.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Zhang linghua cried out in anger, not knowing where to vent his anger. He stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± I¡¯ll trade something for the lightning transformation Divine Art. If young master Yun thinks it¡¯s feasible, then I¡¯ll trade. If it¡¯s not, then forget it.


    He took out a small square box the size of his palm and looked at it for a long time, his eyes full of heartache. In the end, he gritted his teeth and threw it away.


    Yunxiao was very curious about what it was that could make Zhang linghua so sad.


    Mo Xiaochuan was afraid that Zhang linghua would play tricks, so he grabbed Yunxiao first. Yunxiao¡¯s safety was his top priority at the moment, and he could not let his master get hurt.


    Mo Xiaochuan took the box and opened it. After glancing at it, he handed it to Yunxiao.


    This action was seen by everyone and they were shocked. The existence of such a powerful Martial Emperor was like the young man¡¯s bodyguard. If they were master mo Huayuan¡¯s bodyguards, they could still understand. After all, many martial emperors were willing to work for eighth-tier alchemists. But, as for Yunxiao¡¯s hesitation, he could not think of a second reason other than his powerful background.


    On the other hand, Zhang linghua¡¯s face was as dark as water. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s act of taking this item was undoubtedly a form of contempt for her. He clenched his fists in anger, and his knuckles cracked. However, the situation was more powerful than he was, so he had to lower his head.

 Chapter 588

    ?


    588 Chapter 588-leaving Southfire city


    When Yunxiao took the small box from mo Xiaochuan¡¯s hand, his pupils constricted. He saw that the item in the box was as green as bamboo and as thick as a finger. It was emitting a warm green light and had a threatening spirit energy. what a strong second wood energy! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s close to the origin! This thing should be a wood-elemental Supreme treasure. If sect leader Zhang left it to cultivate the lightning transformation divine technique, it would definitely be twice the result with half the effort, yet you¡¯re actually willing to give it up?¡±


    Zhang linghua snorted. this is the heart-cleansing sandalwood that the North Scorpion sect planted in large numbers. It was planted for the sake of cultivating the lightning transformation skill. However, after the divine Art was lost, the clear heart sandalwood was also cut down and the planting method was also lost. Now, he could only find some in the vault. The one in young master Yun¡¯s hand is one of the few heart-cleansing sandalwood. Although it¡¯s not a lot, with young master Yun¡¯s experience, you should be able to understand its value.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Plant a large amount of this type of yi wood? The northern scorpion sect is actually this powerful!¡± This kind of wood element that approached the origin, although it couldn¡¯t compare to tenth-tier existences like the Phoenix divine flame, it was still comparable to ninth-tier heaven and earth treasures. And ninth grade items were all born by gathering the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, so it was impossible to cultivate them. Throughout history, a large number of alchemists had tried to cultivate it artificially, but all of them had failed.


    Zhang linghua seemed to have found a trace of confidence and said proudly, ¡± when the North Scorpion sect dominated the continent, even the seven superpowers could not catch up with them. How could you know about it? ¡±


    Yunxiao carefully put away the piece of heart-cleansing sandalwood and did not make things difficult for Zhang linghua anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll take this Yimu. Back then, I helped your Junior Brother assassinate elder Feng, and later, I gave him the map. But your Junior Brother only gave a verbal promise that I haven¡¯t seen a single primeval stone. Sect leader Zhang, give me another 10 billion medial-grade primordial stones, and this wooden puppet will be yours.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the little man who had inherited the Thunder transformation divine technique and showed it to everyone.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s pupils contracted, and her heart thumped. Even he could not help but get excited when he was so close to the Thunder transformation skill. But when he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s words, he still said angrily, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even mind giving the money for the treasure map to him, but he even asked for the money for elder Feng¡¯s assassination. If he gave it to her, what kind of gaze would the people under his sect look at him with? The fact that tan dijun had been acquitted and promoted to the position of vice sect master had already caused many people to criticize and be secretly dissatisfied.


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. a deal is a deal that both parties are willing to make. The lightning transformation divine technique is in young master Yun¡¯s hands. He can sell it however he wants. If you¡¯re not happy with it, you can choose not to buy it. But please don¡¯t waste our time, we still need to teleport to Yufeng city.¡±


    A sense of powerlessness rose in Zhang linghua¡¯s heart. With this inexplicable Martial Emperor here, Yunxiao would never suffer a loss. Moreover, when he saw mo Huayuan following closely behind Yunxiao in the crowd, as if he were following his lead, he was even more bewildered. ¡°Master mo, are you also leaving Southfire city?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± mo Huayuan nodded. Thank you for taking care of me all these years, sect master Zhang. I¡¯ve finished my business in Southfire city and am about to return to the Holy region to report to my master. I happen to be on the same path as young master Yun, so I¡¯m planning to travel together.¡±


    He paused for a moment before continuing,¡±sect leader Zhang, since the lightning transformation divine skill is your sect¡¯s treasure, its value is naturally limitless.¡± Since the sect master had even taken out the ninth-grade Yimu, why would he care about a mere ten billion mid-grade primordial stones? It¡¯s up to young master Yun whether he wants these vitality stones or not, but sect leader¡¯s lightning transformation divine skill must be obtained. It seems that sect leader Zhang doesn¡¯t have much room to bargain about this bi an.¡±


    Mo Huayuan had stayed in South Fire City for many years, and the Big Dipper sect had naturally treated him like a distinguished guest. They had provided him with a lot of help, and Mo Huayuan was extremely grateful. But when it came to Yunxiao, the mysterious young man who had saved his brother¡¯s life, he naturally sided with the latter.


    Zhang linghua could also hear the favoritism in his words, and he was even more afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s identity. So, he could only admit defeat and say, ¡± alright, since master mo has said so, if I continue to be entangled with you for a mere ten billion primeval stones, it would seem that I, Zhang Ling Hua, am stingy. young master Yun, ¡± he snorted coldly. I¡¯ll do as you wish for master Mo¡¯s sake!


    With a wave of his hand, he threw over a storage bag full of vitality stones.


    Everyone knew that he was trying to give himself a way out, but no one dared to mock or ridicule him. They were not qualified to participate in this kind of conversation between experts.


    Mo Xiaochuan took the storage bag and checked that there was no problem with it before he handed it over to Yunxiao, which made Zhang linghua so angry that he was fuming.


    However, after obtaining the lightning transformation divine technique, all of his gloominess was swept away. He couldn¡¯t help but look excited, and he even wanted to laugh out loud.


    On the other hand, the faces of Gao Lin and the other members of the Chamber of Commerce all darkened. After Zhang Ling Hua obtained the deity tier spiritual art, coupled with the support of the Big Dipper sect¡¯s resources, his strength would probably reach a new level very soon. If no strong reinforcements entered Southfire city, their Chamber of Commerce¡¯s power would probably be suppressed for the next few hundred years.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Young master Yun, everyone, please enter the battle.¡±


    Wu Lin was an old fox, after all. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with the deal, he would not show it to Yunxiao. He still kept a smile on his face, full of flattery.


    Just as everyone was about to enter the formation, Mei Dong ¡®er suddenly called out from within the Big Dipper sect, ¡± Young master Yun, I¡¯m also going to Yufeng city. Can you take me with you? ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Oh? Dong ¡®er, why did you go to Yufeng city? staying in the Big Dipper sect to cultivate to a higher realm is what you should be doing.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned red, and she was about to explain. He yingrong also stood up and explained on her behalf,¡±Young master Yun, Dong ¡®er¡¯s home is in Yufeng city. She¡¯s been away from home for quite a few years, and she told me about her return this time. I¡¯m worried about letting her go home alone, so I wanted to escort her personally. But if I can travel with you, young master Yun, I will have nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°I see, then let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Yunxiao readily agreed, and Mei Dong ¡®er happily walked up to the array and stood with the others.


    Hanxuan, who was outside the formation, felt her heart ache. She knew that she was jealous, so she scolded him in her heart.¡¯Silly girl, what kind of person is young master Yun? it¡¯s already fate to be able to meet and part with him, so what more do you want?¡¯ Just focus on running your Chamber of Commerce.


    Although she comforted herself like this, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, and even her nose felt a little sour.


    ¡°Young master Yun, this scented sachet is for you. It¡¯s made from the powder ground from the true Dragon¡¯s saliva and the heavenly treasure, Azure Thunder fruit, as well as more than thirty kinds of spices. Young master Yun, it should be able to ward off evil with you, and it¡¯ll be of great benefit to your cultivation.¡±


    Hanxuan suddenly mustered up the courage from somewhere, took off the fragrance pouch from her waist, walked into the formation, and handed it over with both hands.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he grabbed it with a smile and said, ¡± thank you very much. We¡¯ll meet again in the future. I look forward to our next meeting.


    Hanxuan felt a little better when she saw his subordinate¡¯s face turn red. When he heard the other party say goodbye, he felt sad again. He held back his tears and said, ¡± I hope we won¡¯t be meeting for too long. I¡¯ll be waiting for the good news from songyue city, young master Yun.


    Yunxiao held the sachet, and a refreshing fragrance spread out in the array, making everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    I¡¯m sure young master Yun can understand President Hanxuan¡¯s intentions, ¡± Gao Lin said with a smile. the formation has started operating. Please come back.


    All the people present were old foxes, and they naturally understood Hanxuan¡¯s good impression of Yunxiao, so they all smiled and said nothing. Hanxuan¡¯s face was extremely red, and she hurriedly ran down in embarrassment and anger.


    The array operated slowly under Ying Lin¡¯s control, and soon, several beams of light shot out of it and shone into the sky like colorful clouds. Yunxiao and the others gradually became blurry in the array, and finally disappeared.


    As soon as Yunxiao and the others left, everyone suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, as if they had felt a cold wind blowing at them, and they could not help but shiver.


    Zhang linghua¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. She stared at Gao Lin with a bone-chilling gaze and said in a deep voice,¡±President Qian, you were talking a lot of nonsense just now!¡±


    Gao Lin gritted his teeth, resisting the pressure from Zhang linghua. ¡°Sect leader Zhang, I¡¯m just speaking from the bottom of my heart. Isn¡¯t it great that both you and young master Yun have what you need and are happy?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what a good¡± everyone is happy ¡°!¡±


    Zhang linghua retracted her aura and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to argue with you. How about this, the newly discovered ore vein in the death zone is located in such a dangerous place. Your strength is limited, and you haven¡¯t touched it for so many years. Then my Big Dipper sect will reluctantly take over and mine it. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gao Lin was shocked, and his face turned ashen with anger. ¡°Sect leader Zhang, you¡¯ve gone too far! even if it¡¯s the heavenly scorpion sect or the new moon sect, would they agree to it?¡±


    Zhang linghua laughed, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about this, President zou. I¡¯ve already discussed with li Fengyu and Xiao Minghui. In addition to making a deal with Yunxiao, I¡¯ve come to Southfire city this time to inform you, President min. ¡±


    gao lin and the other members of the chamber of commerce were all filled with righteous indignation, but under the pressure of zhang linghua¡¯s emperor aura, none of them could move.


    Zhang linghua said coldly,¡±I¡¯m only informing you because I think highly of you.¡± this land of death has already been designated as a forbidden area of the big dipper sect. anyone who trespasses will be killed without mercy, haha!¡±


    Under Zhang linghua¡¯s lead, the Big Dipper sect turned into a ray of light and left, leaving only the sound of laughter in the courtyard.


    Hanxuan looked at the others, feeling disinterested as if she was missing something. She gazed at the empty teleport formation, sighed, and left.


    She knew that Southfire city was about to enter another period of turmoil after a hundred years of peace.


    perhaps south fire city was no longer suitable for the purple cloud trade union. now, all her energy was focused on recapturing the market that she had lost and then meeting the person she wanted to meet.

 Chapter 589

    ?


    589 Chapter 589-unexpected news


    Yunxiao and the others felt the surrounding space constantly changing, and a dark passage stretched into the endless distance. They could not see or hear, but they could sense with their divine sense that the people around them were also moving forward at a rapid speed.


    Soon, a beam of light appeared and the black space was opened. Everyone fell out.


    It wasn¡¯t very high up from the ground, and everyone was standing firmly on the ground. Only little Xuanzi let out a miserable cry as he fell to the ground in pain, but no one paid any attention to him. He hurriedly stood up and patted his butt.


    They landed on an empty field and a rich old man slowly walked towards them. He cupped his fists and smiled,¡±Welcome, my friends. I am qu Zheng, the president of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce in Yufeng city. I have received a letter from President Gao Lin saying that a good friend of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is about to be teleported here, and he asked me to receive him.¡±


    His eyes swept over the few people one by one, but he did not notice anything wrong. It was only when his gaze swept past mo Xiaochuan that his heart jolted violently. It was a bottomless vortex that devoured his divine sense the moment it passed by. He was so frightened that he did not dare to act rashly.


    Yunxiao gave qu Zheng a casual glance. He was only a seven-stars martial Supreme, two stars lower than Wu Lin. He could not help but feel a little strange. This place was already part of the North region¡¯s territory, and rain Summit city¡¯s scale and complexity far exceeded Southfire city¡¯s. Logically, they should have sent even stronger experts to guard the city, but why was their strength inferior to the Guild leader of Southfire city?


    Mo Huayuan seemed to have read Yunxiao¡¯s mind as he secretly sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, the southern Fire City is rich in Southern Fire gold crystal mines and is an important source of income for the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, so the guards are stronger. The power distribution in Yufeng city is complicated, but there aren¡¯t many economic benefits. Therefore, the strength of the person in charge is slightly weaker.¡±


    So it was like this.


    Yunxiao now understood that the distribution of power in the merchant Union was indeed different from that of ordinary forces. What they were interested in was the source of profits, not the size of the city.


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard to come all the way here. Why don¡¯t you all take a rest in the Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Qu Zheng was all smiles as he looked at mo Xiaochuan and said with a fawning smile, ¡± this must be the young master Yun that President Qian had praised endlessly in his letter, right? ¡±


    All he knew was that young master Yun was the leader of the group. At this moment, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s strength was very much in line with what Gao Lin had said.


    hehe, you¡¯re the Guild leader, but you¡¯ve misjudged.


    young master Yun doesn¡¯t belong to the strongest person, ¡± little Xuanzi snorted coldly. look at the most handsome person here, and that person is young master Yun.


    He had been observing Yunxiao¡¯s expression all the way, trying to erase the bad impression he had in the latter¡¯s mind, but he had never had the chance. This time, he had finally stolen the limelight and came out to ingratiate himself. After doing so, he immediately felt much more comfortable in his heart and was secretly very pleased.


    This put qu Zheng in a difficult position. If he recognized the wrong person again, wouldn¡¯t that mean that young master Yun wasn¡¯t handsome? He glared at little Xuanzi resentfully, then his eyes swept over Yunxiao and Mo Huayuan. The more he looked at mo Huayuan, the more shocked he became. He thought to himself that he had misjudged him because mo Huayuan was by no means an ordinary person.


    As for Yunxiao, he looked extremely ordinary, just an ordinary eight-stars martial Grandmaster. It was already an honor for someone like him to even give him a glance. However, Wufu, who had been in the business world for a long time, had his own way of judging people. Mo Xiaochuan, whose abilities were unfathomable, and Mo Huayuan, who was by no means ordinary, seemed to stand on both sides of this man and follow his lead. The only woman, Mei Dong ¡®er, was also sticking close to him like a little bird. Even little Xuan¡¯s eyes, whether intentionally or unintentionally, couldn¡¯t hide the fear in them when he glanced at this person.


    Could it be that this person is


    Startled, he secretly blamed Gao Lin for not telling him which one was Yunxiao. Looking at his appearance, he was indeed the most handsome among them, so he carefully asked, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you this person?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at his nervous face and found it funny. ¡°President qu, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re very grateful to you for troubling the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. We don¡¯t need to rest, please take us to the inter-province transportation formation, we can¡¯t waste any more time.¡±


    Qu Zheng heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. This time, he finally did not see wrongly. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± President Qian also stated in his letter that young master Yun is going to songyue city, but unfortunately, the domain-teleportation formation in Yufeng city was destroyed a few days ago.


    ¡°What?¡±


    They were all taken aback, and Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said, ¡± ¡°It was destroyed? How long will it take to repair it?¡±


    The martial arts and technique competition was imminent, and there was not much time to waste.


    Qu Zheng said, ¡± two groups of people fought over the order of use of the teleportation array. As a result, more than half of the array was destroyed. Now, the major forces in Yufeng city are rushing to repair it. The situation is unknown. There are already many Warriors who have been teleported here from all over the world, and the population has increased by nearly half.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. He couldn¡¯t tell that rain Summit City was actually carrying so many people. It had only been out of service for a few days, but it had already accumulated so many people. Can President qu help me inquire about the progress of the repair?¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate. Why don¡¯t you all take a rest first, right now it¡¯s too chaotic outside, there are violent cultivators everywhere, it¡¯s easy to start a fight if you don¡¯t agree, staying in the Chamber of Commerce is the safest.¡±


    Qu Zheng called over a few maidservants and led Yunxiao and the others to their bedrooms. He was also very efficient in doing things. At the same time, he sent martial artists to inquire about the repair of the teleportation Grand array.


    The rooms prepared by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce were very luxurious and exquisite. Gao Lin must have told them to do so. There was also a secret room for cultivation in the bedroom, which was very spacious. There were 100000 mid-grade primordial stones neatly placed in the secret room. Everything was very thoughtful.


    However, Yunxiao was not interested in these few primordial stones now. But, although they were small, they were still meat. With a wave of his hand, he took away all the 100000 mid-grade primordial stones. Only then did he start to cultivate in the secret room.


    A faint fragrance assailed his nose, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    Yunxiao took out the sachet given to him by Hanxuan. It was originally used to calm one¡¯s mind, but now it had become an item that disturbed one¡¯s mind, making it impossible for him to cultivate in peace. When he thought about the teleportation array, he realized that if he delayed any time, it would be the same as putting Ding Ling ¡®er to death. This was something he could not accept.


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao suddenly came out of his bedroom and decided to find out what was going on himself. After all, he was a ninth-tier Alchemist, and with Yuan gaohan and Mo Huayuan here, they would definitely be of great help in repairing the array.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s status in Yufeng city was far inferior to that in Southfire city. It was basically equivalent to a mid-tier power. The Chamber of Commerce¡¯s location wasn¡¯t in the city center, but rather in the Western corner. After all, Yufeng city wasn¡¯t the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main interest, so they could just set up a branch there.


    When Yunxiao came outside, he saw Mei Dong ¡®er on the road, and she was walking along the road with great familiarity. On a whim, Yunxiao followed them from a distance.


    Mei Dong ¡®er walked through a few streets and arrived at the bustling city center. She stopped in front of a restaurant, raised her head, and looked at it before walking in.


    In the span of a few breaths, Yunxiao arrived at the bottom of the restaurant. He saw a plaque hanging on it, with the words ¡®plum fragrance in the cold¡¯ written on it.


    ¡°The cold has the fragrance of plum? Interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and followed him in. To be able to open a restaurant in a busy city like Yufeng city, one¡¯s background was definitely not simple.


    It was true that a large number of martial artists had gathered in Yufeng city. The restaurant had three floors, and it was almost full. But, to Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, Mei Dong ¡®er was nowhere to be seen.


    Unless he used a secret art to escape, but it was impossible to do so under Yunxiao¡¯s nose. There was only one explanation. Mei Dong ¡®er was very familiar with this restaurant and had left from the back of the kitchen.


    He looked in the direction of the kitchen and walked over. Just as he reached the door, his pupils shrank and he suddenly retreated.


    An angry shout came from the kitchen, and then a saber beam shot out from the inside. It streaked across Yunxiao¡¯s side and cut a big hole in the wall of the restaurant.


    This immediately caused everyone in the restaurant to stop making a ruckus and look over.


    Although everyone was shocked, no one was afraid. They were all martial artists with cultivation. They had all stayed for a few days, waiting to be teleported away. Although the saber flare was powerful, it did not strike fear into their hearts.


    At this moment, an old woman¡¯s cold voice came from the kitchen,¡±You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Immediately after that, the sound of two people fighting could be heard. Then, a shadow flew out from inside, with blood splattering in the air. It was obviously the defeated person.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He stepped forward, gently rubbed the Shadow¡¯s slender waist, and then carried it down.


    ¡°Ah, young master Yun!¡±


    The figure cried out in surprise and looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. It was Mei Dong ¡®er. She did not seem to care about her injury at all. Instead, she said nervously, ¡± ¡°You, why are you here?¡±


    Yunxiao straightened her body, then let go of her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I happened to see you on the streets, so I followed you out of curiosity. Someone actually injured you. It seems that the old woman inside is very fierce. Do you need my help?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face had long turned red from embarrassment as he massaged her waist. She shook her head repeatedly and said,¡±No, don¡¯t. this is my own problem, i can solve it myself!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s sharp and sarcastic voice came from the kitchen. She shouted, ¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t learn anything, but she learned to find men. What a natural slut! Take your man and get out of here. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for killing him as well!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er stomped her feet in anger and embarrassment. So many people in the hall were looking at them, wishing there was a hole in the ground to hide in.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp gleam as he stared coldly into the kitchen and sneered, ¡± ¡°You really won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek your own death.¡±


    He left Mei Dong ¡®er behind and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 590

    ?


    590 Chapter 590-winter plum fragrance


    Mei Dong ¡®er anxiously wanted to stop him, but a gust of wind suddenly blew over. A man wearing a silver silk robe appeared in front of Mei Dong¡¯ er and opened his arms to stop her. He grinned and said,¡±Where did this little girl come from, she¡¯s very hot!¡±


    Following the appearance of the man in the silver silk brocade robe, four other cultivators appeared at the kitchen¡¯s entrance. They surrounded Mei Dong ¡®er and chuckled non-stop.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was pale as she sternly shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll soon find out who we are.¡±


    The man in the silver silk brocade robe said, ¡± I¡¯ve been in Yufeng city for the past few days, but I haven¡¯t had any decent goods. Today, I finally met one with good looks. I can use her for a while. His hand unconsciously wiped Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face. The other four men¡¯s beastly nature was also aroused. They laughed wildly, their eyes emitting a green light. It seemed that after the man in the silver silk brocade robe used it, they could also go up and have a taste.


    ¡°Bad guy!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was very embarrassed as she slapped away the frivolous hand of the man in front of her. She had also seen the extraordinary strength of the few people in front of her, so she did not dare to be careless. She used the tender affection like water that Yunxiao had taught her, and for a moment, she was surrounded by water vapor, as if she had become the embodiment of water and contained the martial Dao.


    After using this move at the sect competition, he understood its power. After that, Mei Dong ¡®er focused on cultivating this palm technique, and she became more and more refined. At this moment, when he executed it, it was even more natural and smooth, seamless.


    The smile on the silver-haired man¡¯s face immediately froze. He had never thought that this little girl¡¯s attack would be so vicious. Caught off guard, she was completely enveloped by the palm Power. Even though she was a major realm higher than her opponent, she still had a power that was difficult to resist.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The man in the silver silk brocade robe and the other four martial artists in the Zhou position let out an angry roar and released their auras. All five of them were at the Martial Emperor realm. A dagger appeared in the hand of the man in the silver silk brocade robe. It was abnormally sharp, and it directly cut through Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s Palm Power. However, it was helpless against the lingering palm technique, which was as soft as water and couldn¡¯t be broken.


    The other four hurriedly attacked, trying to besiege Wei to save Zhao, but they were blocked by a lingering tender force. Even with their strength as martial emperors, they could not break through the pressure of the palm. In their alarm, the four of them hurriedly gritted their teeth and attacked. Otherwise, if something happened to the silver-threaded brocade robes, they would be in great trouble.


    Yunxiao was just about to enter the kitchen when he saw this scene, and he frowned slightly. This move of Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s seemed extremely powerful, but it was a surprise attack. Moreover, this move consumed a lot of energy, so it would be very difficult for her to use it a second time.


    Shaking his head secretly, Yunxiao flicked his index finger, sending out a stream of force that instantly pierced into the forehead of a warrior. A stream of blood spurted out of the man¡¯s glabella, and his pupils immediately dilated as he fell backward.


    A large part of the power that was about to break through Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s palm was removed. The other three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Their fear made them withdraw their power, and they all felt danger.


    This time, the pressure on the man in the silver silk brocade robe was even greater. His defense was instantly broken through by the palm force, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying in the direction of the kitchen.


    When Yunxiao saw the man flying toward him, he kicked him unceremoniously, sending him flying toward all the guests in the restaurant.


    This caused everyone to be so shocked that they flew in all directions, leaving an open space for the man in the silver silk brocade robe to fall to the ground. He actually didn¡¯t move, as if he had already died.


    Mei Dong ¡®er looked at the body beside her, which had a bloody hole in between its eyebrows. She immediately knew that it was Yunxiao who had done it, so she gave him a grateful look.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    The remaining three martial artists were shocked and hurried forward to check. Suddenly, one of them shouted in horror, ¡± the young master is dead. The young master is dead!


    The three of them were shocked as if their young master had an indestructible golden body and would never die. Their expressions were even weirder and more fearful than if they had picked up soap. The three martial emperors couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    One of them trembled and said, ¡± you ¡­ You killed our young master. You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ Are dead!


    so what if they¡¯re dead? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. so many people die every day. What¡¯s the difference between them and dead dogs? ¡±


    hey, you! Do you know who my young master is? ¡±


    The cultivator¡¯s face was filled with sorrow as he cried out,¡±This time, not only will your entire clan be annihilated, even the few of us will be implicated.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. Could it be that he had a powerful background? Is your young master the president of the sea of soul formation headquarters or one of the three lords of the Holy region?¡±


    this Tao Wu, don¡¯t try to talk your way out of this. You¡¯ve already caused a great disaster. Just wait for your clan to be exterminated!


    The martial artist was furious. Thinking about how he had also suffered an undeserved disaster, he wanted to kill the two people in front of him, but from the fight just now, he was no match for them at all.


    At this moment, everyone around was shocked. Many people¡¯s faces changed and they said in horror, ¡± ¡°Wang Da is really dead? How could it be?¡±


    It seemed that this silver silk brocade robed man¡¯s background was indeed not small. Even the guests in the hall were frightened to death. Many people began to leave, afraid that they would be implicated.


    ¡°Young master Da was actually beaten to death by you guys?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. There was a trace of fear in her voice as she sternly said, ¡± ¡°Mei Dong ¡®er, you b * stard child who only knows how to bring trouble to the clan, get lost immediately! Cold plum fragrance will be closed for now, and will not open for business until the storm is over!¡±


    After the old woman¡¯s voice rang out, the waiters in the restaurant became nervous and began to drive away the guests, tidying up the building and preparing to close down.


    The three warriors carried Wang DA¡¯s body and left in grief and indignation. Before they left, they didn¡¯t forget to leave some harsh words,¡±Don¡¯t even think about trying to cut ties with your cold plum fragrance, just wait for the fire of anger to come!¡±


    The other martial artist¡¯s body was abandoned outside the kitchen like a dead dog, and no one cared about it.


    Mei Dong ¡®er looked towards the kitchen. since granny kui doesn¡¯t want me to come, I¡¯ll leave now. But when I can defeat granny kui, I¡¯ll definitely come back.


    The old woman¡¯s voice came from the kitchen. It was bone-chilling and she snorted,¡±Now that the people from the Miao Xuan sect have left a message, they have implicated us as well. Don¡¯t leave, just stay. I will have an explanation to the Miao Xuan sect later.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale as she said miserably, ¡± ¡°Granny kui, are you going to hand me over to an outsider? Granny should have seen what happened just now. It was clearly the other party who was rude first!¡±


    The curtain of the kitchen was lifted, and a pitch-black walking stick appeared. Then, an old woman with a Hunchback appeared. Her face was twisted and ugly, and her eyes were sharp. She snorted,¡±Even if they were at fault, you shouldn¡¯t have directly killed them. Furthermore, the Miao Xuan sect is not something our Mei family can afford to offend. I¡¯m naturally happy to send you out to settle the matter peacefully, and it¡¯ll also save us one less trouble.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er smiled bitterly and said, ¡± no matter what, I¡¯m still a member of the Mei family. The family¡¯s treatment of their own people is too disheartening for the Mei family¡¯s disciples. May I ask how ninth aunt will be able to control the clan in the future?¡±


    Granny kui snorted coldly and said, ¡± this matter will be over very soon. The people from the Miao Xuan sect will probably return soon. When that time comes, I¡¯ll just hand the two of you over. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll live for long. How would the family know? ¡± Of course, I¡¯ll only report this to ninth aunt when I return.¡±


    so, it¡¯s the people from the miaoxuan sect, ¡± Yunxiao said to himself at this moment. no wonder they are so arrogant. We are indeed in trouble now.


    ¡°Is the Miao Xuan sect very powerful?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er asked worriedly. She seemed to have heard of this sect before, but she didn¡¯t have much of an impression of it. Yunxiao had always been an unfathomable existence in her heart. Now, even he said that it was troublesome, and a shadow immediately emerged in her heart.


    She didn¡¯t care if she lived or died, but she was afraid of implicating him.


    ¡°Have you gone mad from cultivating in the Big Dipper sect?¡± granny kui sneered. You don¡¯t even know about the mysterious profound sect? but it doesn¡¯t matter. You only have a few hours left in your lives, so you don¡¯t need to know so much.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er hurriedly pushed Yunxiao out and said anxiously, ¡± young master Yun, you should leave first. This is all my fault. It has nothing to do with you.


    Granny kui snorted coldly. Immediately, a few figures blocked the entrance. They exuded a powerful aura and coldly looked at the two of them.


    Yunxiao patted her on the forehead and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°When I said trouble, I meant that the Miao Xuan sect is in trouble. They actually dared to touch Dong ¡®er. They¡¯ve caused a great trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, and doesn¡¯t know how the word ¡°death¡± is written!¡±


    Granny kui laughed out loud without restraint. Her laughter was filled with coldness as she said, ¡± although the mysterious profound sect is not as dominant as the seven superpowers on the heavenly martial continent, it is still very famous in the North Region, which is the most powerful overall. His strength could at least be ranked in the top ten in the entire North Region! Furthermore, they were the most licentious sect in the entire North Region. Any woman that a disciple of the Miao Xuan sect had taken a fancy to, basically, would not be able to escape. Even a few women from beiming Dark Palace¡¯s branch families had become the exclusive property of the young master of the Miao Xuan sect, Wang Zhen. The person you just killed was Wang Zhen¡¯s younger brother, Wang Da. Do you think you still have a chance to live?¡±


    A strange look flashed in her eyes as she laughed cruelly, ¡± Mei Dong ¡®er, as for you, you¡¯ll be in an even worse state. With your looks, if you fall into Wang Zhen¡¯s hands, you¡¯ll definitely be tortured. You¡¯ll be better off dead, haha!


    Her tone was cruel and cold. It didn¡¯t seem like she was from the same family as Mei Dong ¡®er.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door of the restaurant was instantly blown open by the force. The few martial artists guarding the door did not even have time to scream before their bodies exploded and turned into minced meat. A cold wave came in, and soon, there were more than ten people in the restaurant!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Granny kui¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. That martial artist was one of her most capable subordinates, but she had never thought that he would die so inexplicably on the spot, not even leaving behind an intact corpse.


    When he saw who it was, he was so scared that he took a step back and didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

 Chapter 591

    ?


    591 Chapter 591-many bastards in Chi Qian


    There were more than a dozen people standing at the door. A man in a sky-blue long robe led the way in with a gloomy expression. His long hair was scattered behind him, and he exuded a cold aura. His cultivation base was at the martial honor level.


    Behind the man were two slightly older elders. They were not angry, but they exuded an invisible aura that was not inferior to that of the leader.


    The rest of the people were much weaker, but they were all martial Royal realm experts. They all had a threatening aura and a sense of evil. As soon as they entered the room, their eyes fell on Mei Dong ¡®er like hungry wolves seeing meat. It made Mei Dong¡¯ er¡¯s hair stand on end, and she leaned against Yunxiao in horror before she felt a slight warmth.


    One of the martial artists at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm was holding Wang Da, who had died earlier. He followed the blue-robed young man with a gloomy face and slowly knelt down on one knee. He carefully placed Wang DA¡¯s body on the ground.


    ¡°But these few people?¡±


    The long-robed man said softly. His tone was emotionless, and everyone who heard it felt a chill in their hearts.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s them!¡±


    The three warriors who had left earlier were so frightened that they fell to their knees. One of them pointed at Yunxiao and the other man in horror and said, ¡± ¡°First it was that woman¡¯s palm, then that man¡¯s foot, and young master Da died. We couldn¡¯t even save him in time!¡±


    After the three of them pointed out the truth, they all lowered their heads and trembled violently.


    ¡°My brother was a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm, but he was killed by two martial grandmasters,¡± the long-robed man recited. The four of you are also martial emperors, and you¡¯re saying you can¡¯t save him in time?¡± He glanced at the corpse at the kitchen door and said, ¡± not only that, one of you even died. What¡¯s the point of keeping trash like you around? ¡±


    ¡°Spare me, spare me, young master Zhen, spare me! The three of us have already tried our best!¡±


    The three of them cried and begged for mercy, continuously kowtowing. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, the ground was smashed into pieces. Blood stained their foreheads, but it was unable to dispel Wang Zhen¡¯s cold expression.


    ¡°You tried your best? Then why did my brother die instead of you three pieces of trash? Alright, your final mission has been accomplished. Consider it as you¡¯ve done your best.¡±


    The three of them were stunned. They immediately saw Wang Zhen wave his sleeve and flee in horror. However, they instantly lost their consciousness and fell down one after another. All of them were dead.


    An ice-cold aura spread throughout the restaurant. Granny kui¡¯s face was filled with fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    Mei Dong ¡®er stuck herself to Yunxiao in horror, as if this was the only way to drive away the cold. She clenched Yunxiao¡¯s sleeve even tighter. how cruel! You even killed your own people.


    Yunxiao laughed. this is called ¡®the shallow water is full of turtles, while the small demons in the temple are strong.¡¯ The stranger the sect is, the uglier it is, and the more mischief it has, the less capable it is. The Miao Xuan sect is extremely famous in the North Region, but now it seems that it¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s an exaggeration.¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    The peak martial Royal realm expert who had carried Wang Da in earlier shouted angrily. He pointed at the three of them and shouted, ¡± ¡°No wonder you dared to kill my family¡¯s young master Da. It turns out that your Mei family does not put my Miao Xuan sect in your eyes.¡± The anger on his face suddenly turned into a sinister smile. He chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that the ninth aunt, the head of the Mei family, is a hero among women. Women are not inferior to men. All the men of the Miao Xuan sect would like to experience it, hehe!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    His words immediately caused all the cultivators behind him to laugh, their faces filled with obscene and lewd expressions.


    Even Wang Zhen¡¯s ice-cold expression turned for the better. He chuckled and said,¡±When ninth aunt was young, she was a peerless beauty. My uncle had several thoughts about her, but I don¡¯t know if he got her. Wang Zhen isn¡¯t talented, but he really wants to complete uncle¡¯s regretful task.¡±


    ¡°Young ¡­ Young master Zhen, they ¡­ They were the ones who killed him. It has nothing to do with the Mei family!¡± Granny kui exclaimed in shock. Granny kui¡¯s heart grew colder and colder. She didn¡¯t even dare to face Wang Zhen¡¯s bone-chilling aura.


    ¡°He died in your Mei family restaurant. How can it be unrelated?¡±


    Wang Zhen said. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. He crushed it into powder in his hand and slowly scattered it on the table. He stared coldly ahead, as if Yunxiao and the other two were not worthy of his gaze. it¡¯s just how much it has to do with you, but it doesn¡¯t matter, because no matter how much it has to do with you, as long as it¡¯s related, you have to die!


    ¡°Bad guys, please watch your mouth! Although the Mei family is not a big sect, it is still a powerful force in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Ninth aunt is the leader of the Mei family, and you can¡¯t insult her like this!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was furious, but she didn¡¯t know how to scold people. She only knew how to say ¡± bad guy ¡°. Her face was red with anger, but this made the other party drool even more. Their eyes were green with envy.


    ¡°Bad guys? Haha, you¡¯re going to say that our young master is a good man later, haha!¡±


    The Martial Emperor at the peak laughed out loud. He looked at the three of them and said, ¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s first kill young master DA¡¯s murderer and this ugly old hag to avoid being an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Granny kui sucked in a breath of cold air and took a few steps back in horror. She then said fearfully,¡±Young master Zhen, your brother¡¯s death is really unexpected. Why don¡¯t I take down these two people for you, and please spare my life for the sake of my ninth aunt!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve lived for so long, so why are you afraid of death? My younger brother was only in his thirties, and he died without knowing why. If you can go with him, you won¡¯t have lived in vain. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not willing to go with my brother?¡±


    Beads of cold sweat trickled down granny kui¡¯s face. Suddenly, she raised her walking stick and swung it at Mei Dong ¡®er. She roared in anger, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you b * tch! You¡¯ve dragged me into this!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t even muster up the will to resist Wang Zhen¡¯s aura, and she vented her anger on Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Yunxiao shook his head speechlessly. He took a light step forward and punched the crutch with his physical strength, forcing granny kui back a few steps. Under her horrified and incredulous gaze, Yunxiao took a step forward and came in front of her, then grabbed her and threw her at Wang Zhen like a weapon.


    Hmph, how dare you blaspheme my young master? you¡¯re looking for death!


    The expert at the peak of Martial Emperor realm had been watching them fight coldly. At this moment, he snorted coldly and stomped on the ground, causing the ground to shake and the entire bluestone floor to shatter into powder. He stared at Yunxiao coldly, and without even looking at granny kui, he threw out a palm strike mercilessly.


    Granny kui let out a blood-curdling screech as she spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, the light of a battle armor appeared on her body before shattering, but it still managed to block most of the attacks for her. She fell to the ground far away and cried out in pain as she repeatedly said, don¡¯t kill me! Master Zhen, don¡¯t kill me!


    The expert frowned, his face showing dissatisfaction. It was obvious that he was extremely uncomfortable that he had failed to kill granny kui with his palm strike. He raised his right arm and wanted to attack again.


    ¡°Dong ¡®er, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At that moment, Yunxiao put on a lazy look. Unwilling to waste time with these people, he took Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s hand and was about to leave.


    The expert snorted in anger and immediately changed the direction of grandma kui¡¯s palm strike. The space seemed to be split into two as black patterns appeared.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he pushed Mei Dong ¡®er away with his right hand. The space around him curved, and he disappeared from where he was, leaving behind an afterimage. In his shock, the expert suddenly realized that there was another person in front of him, who was slapping his chest with a palm. A terrifying force pressed down like a mountain, and his chest felt as if it was blocked by a large stone.


    The expert was greatly alarmed, but it was already too late to Dodge, so he hurriedly sent out a palm strike.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two palms collided, the expert¡¯s arm went numb from the shock. He quickly retreated behind Wang Zhen in fear.


    ¡°Form displacement? No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Wang Zhen¡¯s pupils contracted, revealing a solemn expression. His gaze finally turned from the void and he said in a deep voice, with the cultivation of a martial arts Grandmaster, you could force my subordinates at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm to retreat. And that magical movement technique seems to have some background. No wonder you dared to kill my brother. That fatal kick to my brother¡¯s chest, it was you, right? However, no matter how powerful your background is, you must be buried with my brother.¡±


    He snorted, and his body floated up as he threw a punch. The fist wind was mixed with the power of a domain, trying to suppress Yunxiao directly.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he retreated.


    ¡°What? The domain is ineffective?¡±


    Wang Zhen cried out in alarm, his face immediately darkening.


    The martial Royal realm expert was shocked and furious, as if he had lost face in front of the young master. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°This man is not worthy of young master¡¯s attack. Let this subordinate take his head to appease young master¡¯s hatred!¡±


    He took the lead. With a flash of light in his hand, he thrust a long sword at Yunxiao, pouring all the strength of a peak Martial Emperor into it.


    Yunxiao snorted lightly as he faced the sword beam head-on. A layer of golden light began to emerge on his body, and the northern heaven cold star sword appeared in his hand, shining with a cold light. As he swung the sword, the cold air in the restaurant was immediately swept away, surging like a mighty river.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two swords clashed, creating sparks. The sword at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm stopped howling, and its sword light dimmed rapidly. The force passed through the sword, numbing the Martial Emperor¡¯s right hand and almost making him lose consciousness!


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± He roared in shock and anger, ¡± there¡¯s something strange about this kid. Everyone, let¡¯s attack together!


    He was at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, but he was suppressed by the power of the other party¡¯s martial Grandmaster. It was simply unbelievable. Could it be that the other party had deliberately suppressed his cultivation? It must be like this! He could no longer care about his face. He shouted and asked everyone to attack together. There were more than ten martial emperors. Unless the other party was a martial honor, they would be smashed into meat paste no matter what.


    good boy, you¡¯re so stubborn. Today, I¡¯ll let you know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯!


    don¡¯t think that the Miao Xuan sect only knows how to play with women. We also have our ways of dealing with handsome men!


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t fight with me. After I subdue this kid, I¡¯ll have a good time before I kill him!¡±


    More than a dozen people rushed forward while laughing. Although Yunxiao was not at a disadvantage in the battle with a peak Martial Emperor, he did not have any aura, and looked harmless and easy to bully. Moreover, they had more people, and there were two martial Venerables behind them, so there was nothing to be afraid of. They cursed and attacked.

 Chapter 592

    ?


    592 Chapter 592-fight


    ¡°Be careful, this man is not simple!¡±


    shut up! the Martial Emperor at the peak shouted angrily when he saw the nonchalant looks on the crowd¡¯s faces. However, he suddenly realized that everyone had quieted down.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    A question mark appeared in his mind as he saw more than a dozen people standing there obediently, not moving at all. He looked over in horror, and his pupils shrank. All he saw was darkness around him, and there was only a bright red Moon hanging high in the sky. He gradually lost consciousness.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Zhen, who was sitting there, suddenly let out a soft sound of surprise, as if he had sensed that something was wrong.


    The peak Martial Emperor suddenly turned around, and with a loud shout, he unsheathed his long sword and stabbed it toward Wang Zhen with all his might!


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    Wang Zhen¡¯s heart jolted, not knowing what was going on. All of a sudden, not only the peak Martial Emperor, but the dozen or so martial artists who had been standing still suddenly attacked at the same time. They turned around and surrounded him!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    This time, Wang Zhen was completely dumbfounded. However, in the blink of an eye, he discovered that everyone¡¯s eyes were empty and lifeless, as if only a shell was moving, and they were completely unafraid of death as they displayed their ultimate techniques.


    young master, they¡¯ve been controlled by an illusion!


    Only the two martial Supreme elders behind him were shocked. The two of them protected Wang Zhen¡¯s side. The power of two domains spread out and stacked together, instantly suppressing the power of more than ten people.


    More than a dozen people stopped one after another. Under the power of the domain, it was difficult to resist, and they were suppressed to their knees.


    They no longer had any consciousness and were completely submissive to power. Although they were still resisting tenaciously, they could no longer move.


    Wang Zhen¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of anger as he shouted,¡±A bunch of trash, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°This!¡±


    One of the old men revealed a shocked expression and said,¡±Young master, they are ¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill them all,¡± Wang Zhen said coldly,¡±cut the crap!¡± What¡¯s the use of keeping such a useless piece of trash, to be controlled by someone else without knowing it!¡±


    The two old men looked at each other and saw the helplessness and coldness in each other¡¯s eyes. However, the Miao Xuan sect had always been like this, and Wang Zhen killed people like grass. The two of them did not dare to disobey. Looking at these fellow disciples who stayed with them all day long, they sighed in their hearts and immediately killed them.


    The martial artists who were controlled by Yunxiao¡¯s invisible mind were all martial emperors, and they had been suppressed by the power of the domain. How could they resist the slaughter of the two martial Venerables? in an instant, the inn was stained with blood, and all of them were killed.


    The thick smell of blood spread out, as if it was a slaughterhouse.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale as she watched. She couldn¡¯t help but want to vomit. The cruelty of this demon¡¯s methods made her hair stand on end. He was actually so vicious to his own people. If she were to fall into his hands, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She had already decided in her heart that if she fell into this person¡¯s hands, she would kill herself at the first moment.


    Wang Zhen raised his cold head and stared at Yunxiao as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What other methods do you have now? Show me all of them and let me experience them.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually regained their clarity. At the same time, controlling so many martial emperors had greatly hurt him. However, Wang Zhen¡¯s cruelty was beyond his expectations. He chuckled and said, it seems like the mysterious sect has been developing well these past few years. They abandoned so many powerful subordinates just like that.


    ¡°Their deaths were all because of you,¡± Wang Zhen said coldly.¡±You¡¯re the one who caused their deaths. I¡¯m going to avenge them. Also, I¡¯ll make you regret being born in this world for my brother¡¯s death.¡±


    don¡¯t be so bored, ¡± Yunxiao said. can you not be so boring? You¡¯re the one who killed your men. As for your brother, Yingluo, he¡¯s looking for death!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking for death!¡±


    Wang Zhen finally flew into a rage. Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for this younger brother and had always looked down on him, they were still of the same bloodline. He was his biological younger brother, so he was still angry. But what made him even angrier was that Yunxiao had forced him to kill so many of his men. He was immediately disgraced, which was the reason why he wanted to kill Yunxiao the most at this moment!


    ¡°Flying smoke hand with a thought!¡±


    Several streams of energy gushed out from his hands and wrapped around his hands like ribbons. The strong wind pressed down on the surrounding space, making it solid and constantly solidifying.


    Not only did he want to kill Yunxiao, but he also wanted to torture him to death with his own hands!


    As for Mei Dong ¡®er, he had already arranged for her to be a little reward for killing Yunxiao and avenging his brother. That appearance was indeed very cute. He would use it a few times first and then slowly torture it.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m a newbie. I don¡¯t know any better. If I offend you in any way, you can f * cking come and hit me! He unsheathed the northern heaven cold star sword, and a cold light flowed like autumn water. At this moment, his arm turned pale gold, and with a great force of ten thousand Jin, he stabbed out in the air.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The long sword struck the air, making a violent collision sound. Green lotuses appeared on the sword and bloomed one by one.


    ¡°Hmph, the light of a grain!¡±


    Wang Zhen snorted coldly as he clenched his fists and spun them. The air around him vibrated against Yunxiao¡¯s sword like gears, destroying the green lotuses one by one and darkening the restaurant.


    Yunxiao chuckled, and his movements were as smooth as flowing water. After the sword was knocked back by the opponent, he immediately stepped into a strange pace to dissipate the force, and at the same time, he thrust the sword out with a cold gleam, aiming for the opponent¡¯s throat.


    Wang Zhen¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. The other party was a mere martial arts Grandmaster, but he was actually able to withstand his moves as if nothing had happened. Usually, a martial arts Grandmaster would be killed in one move. It was only because he felt that it was a little strange that he could control so many of his subordinates that he personally took action.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had fought several rounds. The more they fought, the angrier Wang Zhen became. He had a feeling that he could crush Yunxiao with just a little more strength, but no matter how much he increased his strength, he could only maintain the status quo. He felt that Yunxiao was like a roly-poly toy, and he could not suppress him no matter what.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    The two old men behind him were shocked and wanted to step forward to help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come near me, I want to kill him with my own hands!¡±


    The two of them practiced cultivation techniques in the restaurant for half a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time. Yunxiao only defended and did not attack, making Wang Zhen go crazy and roar repeatedly.


    This made Wang Zhen very irritable and angry. He was a martial honor, and even if there were a hundred existences with the strength of Yunxiao, he should have killed them all long ago.


    The two old martial Venerables were greatly shocked when they saw Yunxiao¡¯s endless means.


    ¡°The golden light on his body seems to be some kind of extremely powerful physical technique. Where have I seen it before? Do you have any impression of it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking about the tyrant martial sovereign¡¯s indestructible body, are you? Haha, I can¡¯t believe you came up with this!¡±


    ¡°In fact, you have the same thoughts as me. You just don¡¯t dare to admit it.¡±


    ¡°A Suan ni does look like one, but it¡¯s impossible for it to have an indestructible golden body. Otherwise, how could the young master be safe and sound? And look at his teleportation steps from time to time, it¡¯s like the form displacement that great alchemists usually love to use.¡±


    ¡°Could it be form displacement transposition?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly! You mean that a young man at the martial arts Grandmaster level has the imperishable golden body technique, and he can even change his position?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, is there such a possibility? Otherwise, how could he block the young master¡¯s storm-like attacks? The elemental energy fluctuations on his body had not surpassed that of an eight-stars martial Grandmaster. He had only been able to hold on until now by relying on the power of his physical body, his strange steps, and his profound martial arts techniques. Is this normal?¡±


    ¡°Well, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, there¡¯s indeed a problem, Yingluo.¡±


    The two martial Venerables looked puzzled, and their expressions became more and more serious.


    we can¡¯t keep fighting like this. There are too many martial artists in Yufeng city right now. Although we, the Miao Xuan sect, are not afraid of stirring up trouble, there are already hundreds of people surrounding the restaurant to watch the show. Isn¡¯t that a little too undignified? ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. It¡¯s better to end it early, but the young master doesn¡¯t allow you and I to interfere. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Go and capture that little girl, in case she accidentally escapes. I¡¯m going to take that ugly old woman¡¯s life. It¡¯s disgusting to look at.¡±


    ¡°Mm, okay!¡±


    After the two of them assigned their tasks, they headed towards granny kui and Mei Dong ¡®er. Since Wang Zhen didn¡¯t want them to get involved, they might as well do something since they had nothing to do.


    ¡°No, please let me go!¡±


    Granny kui screamed in horror and was about to escape when a martial Supreme pointed a finger at her. She instantly exploded in the air, leaving only ashes behind. The metal staff was bent from the explosion and stuck into the ground, shaking.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was also shocked. However, how could she possibly escape from the hands of Wu Zun? she was instantly suppressed by the power of the domain and could not move at all, waiting to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao, who had been fighting with Wang Zhen, finally changed his expression. With an angry roar, he teleported in the air and appeared in front of Mei Dong ¡®er, thrusting his sword toward the martial Supreme.


    ¡°Haha, let this senior take care of you!¡±


    The martial honor was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing. With all his power gathered in his palm, the surrounding spiritual Qi was almost completely absorbed by him. The entire restaurant was about to collapse. A hole had appeared in his palm and was starting to devour everything.


    Yunxiao opened his heavenly eyes, and the Phoenix true flame condensed into a line and burned over. Black cracks appeared wherever the flame passed, melting the space directly.


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    The martial venerable was shocked. The key was that he was shocked by the power. The power coming from the flames made him feel terrified. He immediately retracted his palm energy and dodged to the side.


    After shooting out a stream of flame, Yunxiao immediately released Little King Kong, which was more than two meters long, to guard the two men.


    Wang Zhen¡¯s expression turned serious as he said,¡±a martial Supreme level puppet!¡± You¡¯re from the thousand leaves sect?¡±


    The thousand leaves sect specialized in the art of mechanical puppets. It had always been a mysterious sect on the heavenly martial continent, but its strength could not be underestimated. It was said that the sect even had martial Supreme-level puppets.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. The continuous teleportation and the Phoenix Fire just now had exhausted his soul power, and he would be too careless if he did not release the gourd Little King Kong.


    Just now, he had used his physical body to fight with Wang Zhen alone for a long time. It was entirely to test the strength of his physical body. In the initial state of the imperishable golden body, he could almost fight with a one-star martial Supreme and be at a slight disadvantage.

 Chapter 593

    ?


    593 The sect leader of the Miao Xuan sect


    If Wang Zhen knew that the other party had been using him as a trial all this time, who knew what he would think in his heart? The three of them stared at the gourd Little King Kong with a serious expression. They felt the aura fluctuating from the other party¡¯s body and felt uneasy.


    I originally wanted to play with you guys for a little longer. Since you guys don¡¯t cherish it, then the game ends here.


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out. The calabash King Kong suddenly stepped forward, and the aura of a martial Supreme pressed down on him. Although it did not have the power of a domain, it was like an avalanche. Then, it punched out, shrouding the space under its power and threatening to break it at any time.


    Wang Zhen and the other two were shocked. The power of this punch actually made it difficult for them to put up any resistance!


    The three of them were all low-level martial Venerables, while the calabash Little King Kong was a half-demon, half-weapon, which was enough to compete with the existence of a peak martial venerable. When this punch was thrown out, the surrounding space was distorted, and the entire restaurant was completely sucked into the fist light, turning into powder and scattering in the wind.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly run!¡±


    Wang Zhen finally panicked. The situation that had originally firmly suppressed the other party was suddenly reversed, and he instantly became a fugitive.


    The three of them shouted in horror and circulated their essence force to the peak. They worked together to open a spatial crack and flew away like the wind. Three beams of light rushed out of the range of the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s palm wind and escaped.


    Although Mei Dong ¡®er knew that the gourd Little King Kong could defeat the three of them, she was still stunned when she saw that the situation had changed with just one punch and that the three of them had fled.


    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯ve started playing, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    With a thought, Yunxiao used the last bit of his soul power to teleport the calabash Little King Kong to the front of the three men¡¯s line of escape. The huge figure blocked them and threw another punch!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    no! Wang Zhen was shocked and shouted, ¡± I am the young master of the Miao Xuan sect! If you kill me, you will have no end of trouble!


    At this moment, the restaurant had been completely destroyed. A large number of martial artists gathered outside to listen to the sounds of fighting inside. Many people knew that the young master of the Miao Xuan sect was inside. They were all secretly guessing which family¡¯s lady was going to be in trouble, but they did not want to see the restaurant collapse.


    In the beginning, they thought that the three people who escaped were those unlucky fellows. They did not expect that after a cry of surprise, it was actually the young master of the Miao Xuan sect, Wang Zhen. As for the burly man who teleported out, he looked like a demonic beast and did not have a human form at all.


    ¡°Young master, quickly use the spirit escape talisman!¡±


    One of the martial Supremes was shocked. He poured his origin power into his fists, and the powerful aura on his body rose. He blocked the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s fist power with his own strength, buying Wang Zhen some time!


    The other martial venerable also suddenly realized that it was impossible for everyone to survive in this situation. The only way was to sacrifice the soldiers to protect the commander. He also instantly exploded with his strongest power and shouted, ¡± ¡°Young master, run!¡±


    The two of them loyally protected their master in the face of danger, causing everyone around them to look at them in a new light. However, they were also shocked in their hearts. Who actually dared to kill the young master of the Miao Xuan sect? and what was this thing that was neither human nor demon?


    After the initial shock, Wang Zhen finally calmed down. However, he had never faced such a life-and-death situation before. He panicked for a moment because of the fear of death. After he calmed down, he immediately took out an ancient jade from his ring and quickly engraved a few spells into it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw this from a distance. ¡°Ancient spiritual talisman? And it¡¯s an escape talisman!¡±


    His figure instantly turned into a ray of light as he rushed forward. He transmitted a message to Mei Dong ¡®er, ¡± go back to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stronghold first. Mo Xiaochuan is there to ensure your safety. I¡¯ll come after I kill this man!


    The moment Yunxiao rushed out, the punch from the calabash King Kong finally broke the defense set up by the two martial Venerables, blasting them into pieces, sending blood and flesh flying all over the sky.


    At this moment, Wang Zhen also activated the ancient spiritual escape talisman in his hand. It turned into a flash of lightning and instantly flew a hundred miles away, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    The effect of this escape talisman was actually the most powerful escape technique, the lightning escape, which could cover a hundred miles in an instant.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he stepped on the aftermath of the explosion of the Vajra fist and chased after the light. The calabash King Kong also rose into the sky and followed behind Yunxiao.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s actually someone chasing after the young master of the Miao Xuan sect, Wang Zhen, am I seeing things?¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve really learned something new! What was the cultivation level of that demonic man just now? he killed two martial Venerables with one punch. It was too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Wu Zun is only unattainable in front of you and me. In front of those true experts, they were just like ants. I don¡¯t think that young man¡¯s identity is simple!¡±


    of course, to dare to chase after the young master of the mysterious Mystic sect on the street and have such a powerful subordinate, he must be the same as the mysterious Mystic sect, a powerful force among the ten great sects of the North Region!


    ¡°This is big news. Could it be that the ten great sects of the North Region are going to have a chaotic battle? If that¡¯s the case, the entire continent will be shocked!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s mind was in a mess as she listened to the discussions of the people around her. She thought that it was all her fault. Was she really a troublemaker and an inauspicious person?


    In her sadness, she hurriedly flew toward the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. Now, she could only ask Mo Xiaochuan to come out and preside over the matter. If Yunxiao really killed Wang Zhen, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Yunxiao flew hundreds of miles away with the calabash Little King Kong. They were already some distance away from yuze city and had entered an uninhabited desert. He looked around with a cold gaze and said,¡±F * ck you, he actually escaped!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Even if I use an escape talisman, it won¡¯t be easy to escape from your hands!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. He seemed to be in disbelief.


    Yunxiao snorted. that guy must have other concealment techniques on him. After all, the strength of the miaoxuan sect is not to be underestimated. As the young master, he must have a lot of treasures on him!


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Miao Xuan sect, you should be careful. This is no longer an ordinary sect. It¡¯s not something you can play with with with your current strength!¡±


    The demonic Dragon started to worry for him.¡±Now that Wang Zhen has escaped, he¡¯ll leave behind a hidden danger. You should be more careful in the North Region. After all, there are too many experts, and you also have quite a few enemies.¡±


    As soon as the Dragon finished speaking, Yunxiao suddenly frowned and focused his eyes.


    He suddenly pointed two of his fingers, and a sword ray shot out from his fingertips, pointing at the void hundreds of meters away.


    The space trembled wherever the sword ray passed by. Wang Zhen¡¯s figure emerged from it with a shocked expression on his face, and he tried to escape in a hurry.


    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯ve revealed yourself, then stay here forever. The area outside of Yufeng city is barren, but it¡¯s also a good place to rest.¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong flew out from between his eyebrows, and the power of his fist directly suppressed the space in front of him. It flew through the air like a behemoth, covering the clouds and the sun, making Wang Zhen¡¯s heart sink.


    you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m really the young master of the Miao Xuan sect. If you kill me, you¡¯ll really die a horrible death!


    Wang Zhen was terrified. He thought Yunxiao did not believe his identity, or no one would dare to kill him.


    He took out a Jade tablet and placed it in front of him. ¡°This Jade token contains a wisp of my father¡¯s divine sense. If you force me, I¡¯ll break the Jade token and you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Although he was threatening, he seemed to be extremely afraid.


    This was indeed a protective Jade tablet given to him by the leader of the Miao Xuan sect, Wang Da. Even Wang Da did not have it. It was also because this son was deeply loved by him, and he could save his life when necessary.


    However, there were also great hidden dangers in possessing a body with divine sense. If the first person to separate his divine sense consumed this wisp of divine sense, his mind would inevitably be implicated and his cultivation would be damaged. Wang Gong was the sect master of one of the top ten sects in the North Region. He was currently cultivating to reach the peak of the Martial Emperor realm with all his might, and he had once instructed Wang Zhen not to use it unless it was a matter of life and death.


    Another reason was that this wisp of Wang Gong¡¯s divine sense was too powerful. If it were to possess a body, it would definitely leave behind endless disasters for the body, affecting its future progress. Therefore, unless he had no other choice, he did not want to use it at all, and he was also unwilling to use it.


    ¡°Oh? Go ahead, I¡¯m waiting. If you don¡¯t do it now, you won¡¯t have the chance!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, and the calabash Little King Kong roared along with his laughter.


    Wang Zhen was startled by the roar. He clenched his fist and the Jade token shattered with a bang. Then, a purple light gradually rose from the Jade token and condensed in the air.


    Then, an old man in a Vermilion robe appeared in the purple light. His body flickered as he appeared in the air, his eyes fixed on the gourd warrior and Yunxiao.


    ¡°Father, save me!¡±


    When Wang Zhen saw the old man, his heart trembled. Then, he hurriedly asked for help.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Wang Gong? This wisp of spiritual sense is quite powerful!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he immediately ordered the gourd to stop. He also jumped up and stood behind the gourd, waiting for the next move. In any case, Wang Zhen was already a piece of fish on the anvil, and he couldn¡¯t escape.


    ¡°Oh? You also recognize our sect? Since that¡¯s the case, where did you get the courage to hurt my son?¡±


    The wisp of divine sense¡¯s eyes burst out with anger and it shouted, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you quickly kneeling down and admitting your mistake, and waiting for your punishment!¡±


    Lanlan, ¡± Yunxiao said. why didn¡¯t I see that there was something wrong with your brain before? ¡±


    Wang Gong¡¯s divine will frowned and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? When have you seen me?¡± He pondered for a moment, but there was no such person in his memory. With the strength of his spiritual sense, anyone who had seen him would never forget him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t remember. Get out of my way, I still want to kill your son. If I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me and destroy your divine sense, I¡¯m afraid your strength will be greatly reduced.¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Wang Gong almost thought that he had misheard. Even Wang Zhen was stunned.


    kid, what did you say?!


    Wang Gong said angrily. His spiritual will that had taken form started to float in the air. As the leader of a sect and one of the ten great sects of the North Region, it had been many years since someone had dared to speak to him in such a manner.


    I told you to move, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. when did your ears become so bad? ¡± Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because you have a wisp of spiritual will here. The person I¡¯m going to kill today, no one can save him unless you personally come!¡±

 Chapter 594

    ?


    594 Chapter 594-WonderSpirit technique


    A cold beam of light shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and even Wang Gong was taken aback and shocked. How could a young martial Grandmaster have such sharp and cold eyes?


    kid, I don¡¯t know what your background is, but if you hurt my son, I won¡¯t let you off even if the seven superpowers are your backing!


    Wang Gong¡¯s expression darkened. He seemed to have realized that the situation was a little difficult to deal with. From Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes, he could see the determination in them, the confidence and decisiveness that only truly powerful warriors had. besides, if I were to possess Zhen ¡®er¡¯s body, I¡¯d be able to break through to the martial Supreme realm immediately. Killing you would be a piece of cake!


    ¡°Father, brother has been killed by him!¡± Wang Zhen said nervously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Gong was dumbfounded when he heard the news. Although Wang Da was not liked by him, he was his son after all. He was a well-known young master in the entire North Region. Even ordinary martial sovereigns would have to give him some face when they met. How could he say that Wang Da was dead?


    A towering rage began to spread throughout Wang Gong¡¯s body from the bottom of his heart. The spiritual will that had taken form was on the verge of dissipating under this rage. It was like a dancing flame that could be extinguished at any moment.


    ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡±


    Wang Gong roared at the sky. A powerful aura spread out from his body and rushed into Wang Zhen¡¯s body.


    father, Lord father, please don¡¯t. With such a powerful divine sense attached to me, it will definitely damage my physical body greatly and directly impact my martial arts talent!


    Wang Zhen was shocked and was about to resist. He did not release Wang Gong¡¯s spiritual will even before he died because he was afraid that the other party would possess his physical body. Although this was also a life-saving method that Wang Gong had left for him, he was unwilling to use it unless it was the last resort to avoid affecting his martial arts talent.


    your brother is dead. What¡¯s the use of a person who can¡¯t even protect his brother? ¡±


    In his rage, Wang Gong wished he could kill him with a single palm strike. Without a care for anything else, he charged straight into Wang Zhen¡¯s body. Wang Zhen immediately revealed a pained expression as he roared towards the sky. However, as he roared, his power grew stronger and stronger. After reaching the peak of the martial honor realm, it was still rising.


    ¡°Oh? Are you really going to break through to the rank of a martial Supreme? You should know that if you break through to the rank of a martial Supreme, not to mention your son¡¯s martial Dao talent, even his body might not be able to be cured.¡±


    Yunxiao said unhurriedly as he leaned against the calabash King Kong in the air, his eyes full of ridicule.


    His attitude almost made Wang Zhen vomit blood in anger. However, his rationality still won the battle, and he suppressed his cultivation level to below the martial Supreme realm. After all, his son¡¯s future in martial Dao was of utmost importance.


    ¡°Brat, you dared to kill my son and forced me to possess my beloved son. Today, I will skin you alive and break all the bones in your body bit by bit. I will let you taste all the pain in the world before you die!¡±


    Wang Zhen bellowed in pain. His long hair spread out behind his back and fluttered without any wind. His aura expanded like never before, and he was just a little bit away from breaking through to the level of a martial sovereign. However, he forcibly suppressed it to prevent Wang Zhen¡¯s physical body from collapsing. He drew a circle in front of him with his index finger, and a sword ray appeared under his fingertip. He guided the sword forward, bringing with it circles of light.


    ¡°A sword that splits the heavens!¡±


    The sword momentum was so strong that Yunxiao could feel it from a distance, which wrinkled his face and skin like waves. He did not dare to use the imperishable golden body in front of Wang Gong, for he would be in real trouble if he was recognized. Under the other party¡¯s pressing sword Qi, it retreated in the face of difficulties. The calabash Little King Kong, under the control of his mind, roared and attacked the front.


    ¡°Hmph, the martial honor puppet of the qianye clan is nothing. Split the heavens with a single sword strike! Break this puppet for me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword light directly hit the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist wind, and the fist force turned into smoke under this sword. The sword power directly cut on the fist bone, desperately squeezing in!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Zhen was shocked. Even an eighth-rank martial Supreme puppet should have been cut in half by his sky-splitting sword. How could he only make a small dent? the sword Qi was so strong that although it couldn¡¯t split the gourd little Vajra, it still sent him flying.


    ¡°So strong! After all, it¡¯s Wang Gong¡¯s spiritual will. Otherwise, even an ordinary peak martial honor would not be able to hurt the body of the gourd little guardian deity!¡±


    Yunxiao watched the fight from a distance, his face as calm as water, and his inner emotions could not be seen.


    On the other side, Wang Zhen had already unleashed his divine might, and every single one of his attacks was suppressing the gourd little Vajra, completely suppressing it to the point that it didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back. A large number of attacks bombarded its body, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ninth-tier materials of the purple and green twin swords had been added with the Tenshou Imperial Golden Corner, its body would¡¯ve already collapsed under such a powerful combo attack.


    The gourd Little King Kong was a half-beast, so it had its own anger. It roared again and again, but there was nothing it could do. It was beaten until it almost lost its temper.


    On the other hand, Wang Zhen was shocked beyond words. Even if his opponent was a ninth-ranked puppet, his battle technique and strength should have been enough to destroy it long ago. Yet, he had only managed to leave a mark on its body, unable to penetrate deep into its core.


    ¡°Could it really be a ninth-ranked Golem? Or perhaps some extremely precious item was placed in the puppet during the refinement process, resulting in the puppet failing to reach the eighth rank. Only then would the puppet possess the strength of the eighth rank, and its fleshly body¡¯s toughness would exceed that of an ordinary ninth rank puppet.¡±


    Wang Zhen quickly agreed with his own guess and thought to himself, Yes, that must be it. It seemed that he had to use a more powerful move!


    He suddenly retracted his attack and brought his hands down in a circle in the air. A faint blue light appeared around him, and the mysterious light shadow illuminated the sky beautifully. There were even patterns of symbols flashing in the light shadow. He shouted,¡±WonderSpirit one style!¡±


    The patterns in the light shadow were immediately taken into his palm. Wang Zhen¡¯s body shuttled back and forth in the blue light. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the gourd Little King Kong and struck.


    The calabash Little King Kong let out a loud roar, and his Vajra fist shattered the space. He was incomparably brave, but he was blocked by a powerful force. His entire body immediately sank into a light blue color. He didn¡¯t know where the huge force came from, but it was tearing his body apart as if an infinite force was going to split him apart!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, the right fist of the gourd Little King Kong broke and disappeared into the blue light. Cracks began to appear on his body as he struggled in the light.


    ¡°Oh? Was this the wonderful Spirit move of the three supreme martial arts techniques of the Miao Xuan sect? It¡¯s indeed something. It can exert such power without triggering the rules of heaven and earth. If it was Wang Gong¡¯s true body, I¡¯m afraid that the gourd little Vajra would have been turned into ashes in an instant.¡±


    Seeing that the calabash Little King Kong was about to collapse, Yunxiao flew over. He opened the immemorial heavenly eye between his brows and immediately shot out a strong wind that spun in the air. In a breath¡¯s time, it grew to more than ten times its original size and swept over the world.


    ¡°What kind of whirlwind is this? why does it have such a powerful pressure? although it¡¯s not strong, I can clearly sense its level of pressure.¡±


    Wang Zhen¡¯s face turned serious. He had not expected Yunxiao to have such a trick when he saw that the calabash Little King Kong was about to fall apart under his WonderSpirit one move. That astral wind naturally couldn¡¯t hurt him. He snorted coldly and was about to free up his hands when his heart suddenly trembled. A mouthful of blood rushed up his throat and he almost vomited.


    After using the wondrous spirit technique, Wang Zhen¡¯s body was already at its limit. If he forcefully diverted his attention to use the technique, it would definitely hurt his body and leave behind hidden dangers.


    a one-star martial Supreme is only at this level?!


    He unhappily retracted his martial skill. His feet turned into a ray of light and he flew away to avoid the tornado of the immemorial gang wind.


    brat, Who are you? since you dared to kill my beloved son, then you must have the courage to bear the wrath of my Miao Xuan sect. Otherwise, what kind of man are you? ¡±


    Wang Zhen glared at Yunxiao. He had taken action personally, but he had still failed to take down this young man. It was simply incredible!


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao called back the calabash King Kong and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know sooner or later, don¡¯t worry. If you have more patience, wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to leave the interesting story for later?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll remember your appearance! As long as you¡¯re in the North Region, don¡¯t even think about having a peaceful day!¡±


    Wang Zhen snorted coldly, turned around, and flew away.


    If this body could last for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he was one hundred percent confident that he could kill Yunxiao. However, the result was not optimistic. Since that was the case, it was better to leave early, so as not to stay on Wang Zhen for too long and hurt his beloved son¡¯s martial Dao talent. If that happened, the loss would outweigh the gain.


    Yunxiao stood where he was, watching Wang Zhen¡¯s body leave until it disappeared from his sight.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came,¡±why didn¡¯t you chase?¡± He can¡¯t kill you now. You just need to follow him from a distance until his body can¡¯t take it anymore. When his spiritual sense leaves his body, you can kill him in one fell swoop. I don¡¯t believe that you didn¡¯t think of this method.¡±


    killing is not my purpose, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. since Wang Gong has come forward, he can be considered an old acquaintance. I don¡¯t mind giving him some face. Moreover, Wang Gong is also considered a hero. If we bring up the rear, I won¡¯t be able to handle his crazy revenge.¡± The smile on his face became even weirder as he said, moreover, there¡¯s an Oriole watching us in the dark. I don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s wedding dress.


    As soon as he finished speaking, ripples appeared in the space not far away. A young man in a light red silk robe slowly walked out of the air. The man¡¯s body was full of jewels and treasures, and he looked very energetic. He had flaxen hair and a pair of bright eyes.


    After the young man came out, his eyes fell directly on the gourd Little King Kong and said, ¡± ¡°This puppet is quite strange. Little brother, name a price. I¡¯ll buy it no matter how much it costs.¡±


    There was actually such a person who would buy it no matter how much it was. Other than an idiot, only someone who had absolute confidence in their wealth could do so. And looking at the jewels and pearls this person was wearing, he indeed belonged to the latter.

 Chapter 595

    ?


    595 The trading Convention


    Yunxiao looked at the man and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Show off your wealth? Can you afford to eat herbal tea eggs?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I really can¡¯t afford that.¡±


    The young man was embarrassed. don¡¯t pick on me. How much is this puppet? I won¡¯t let you down.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes. The young man in front of him was less than thirty years old, younger than Wang Zhen, but his cultivation base was slightly higher than Wang Zhen¡¯S. He was at least a two-stars martial Supreme.


    The North Region was indeed the strongest region among the four great regions. One could easily see martial honors running around in the streets. If they were placed in the other three regions, they would be at the level of elders in their sects.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no tea egg, then I¡¯ll just give you a few tens of thousands of ninth-tier medicinal pills. You can take this puppet.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly.


    ¡°Haha, this is so unpleasant!¡±


    The young man smiled and said, ¡± I can see that your puppet should be a ninth-rank item. Moreover, the materials used are very precious. There should be a problem when you were refining it, which is why it dropped to the eighth-rank. How about this, I¡¯ll offer you two portions of the raw materials for your puppet. How about it?¡±


    are you trying to cheat me of the recipe for this puppet? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not interested in that.¡±


    An embarrassed look flashed across the young man¡¯s face as he called out, ¡± ¡°Are you selling or not?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. Goldie turned into a beam of light and returned to his glabella, then he went back to Yufeng city, no longer paying attention to the man.


    ¡°Hey, hey, how can you be so rude?¡±


    The young man caught up and shouted, ¡± which sect are you from? I saw it with my own eyes that you were trying to kill the eldest young master of the Miao Xuan sect!


    Yunxiao stopped, stared at him, and said, ¡± ¡°You were the one who told me Wang Zhen¡¯s location just now. You should also know that Wang Gong¡¯s divine sense is hidden on him, right? I must tell Wang Gong about this. I can¡¯t be the only one to take the blame!¡±


    The young man laughed,¡±hehe, you need evidence to speak. I am Li Feiyu, may I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Li Feiyu? I got it, I¡¯ll send someone to inform the Miao Xuan sect later, we¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his fist and performed a wonderful movement technique, and in the blink of an eye, he was hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Li Feiyu was stunned on the spot. He had never met such a person before. He also quickly rushed over and shouted,¡±Don¡¯t go, there¡¯s something interesting happening in Yufeng city today, are you interested in participating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡±


    run! Yunxiao spat out without looking back and sped up, as if he was determined to get rid of the man.


    ¡°Hehe, a large number of martial artists are trapped in Yufeng city and can¡¯t be transported out. The city Lord of Yufeng city is planning to hold a martial arts practitioner¡¯s trade fair today, and any strong practitioner above the rank of a martial honor is allowed to participate. Are you really not interested? There might be a lot of unexpected treasures.¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s movement technique was not to be outdone either. He kept close to Yunxiao¡¯s back, about thirty meters away from him, maintaining this distance as he advanced. His heart was already filled with shock. The footwork he was using was an absolute art and he had never lost to anyone before. Yet, he had actually met someone who was on par with him.


    ¡°Oh? A warrior¡¯s trade fair?¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao stop. He turned around and said with a smile, ¡± it sounds interesting. Only martial honors and above can participate. I¡¯m still too far behind.


    Li Feiyu took a closer look at Yunxiao¡¯s face and confirmed that he had not disguised himself. ¡°Your appearance is unfamiliar, but your cultivation is so high. As for the martial ancestor, stop laughing. For you to be able to control an eighth-ranked puppet, you should be at least an eighth-ranked being.¡±


    He was certain that Yunxiao must have hidden his cultivation base. He had seen the battle with Wang Zhen just now. Although Yunxiao had only made one move and summoned the primordial Gale, which did not look very powerful, he had frightened Wang Gong¡¯s divine will away, which made him even more afraid.


    I am indeed only a martial Grandmaster, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve misjudged me. But, I have a good idea.


    The two of them walked side by side. After returning to the city, Yunxiao did not return to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, but followed li Feiyu directly to the city Lord¡¯s mansion, where the warrior trade fair was held.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re very comical like this,¡±


    Yunxiao had already told him his name on their way here. In front of him, the calabash Little King Kong had become tall and thin, covered in a black robe, and Yunxiao, disguised as his disciple, was following behind.


    hehe, the participants are all experts. If I don¡¯t keep a low profile, I¡¯ll be beaten up.


    you¡¯re too humble. If the people inside knew that you killed Wang Da, chased after Wang Zhen, and even fought with Wang Gong¡¯s divine sense, I reckon that even if you hit them, they would just stand there and let you hit them. They wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back.


    brother Feiyu, you¡¯re being too serious. You¡¯re clearly the one who schemed against Wang Zhen and Wang Gong, and you don¡¯t have any respect for the Miao Xuan sect. Please don¡¯t blame it on me. If I meet any experts from the Miao Xuan sect inside, I will definitely tell them about this.


    The two of them bickered with each other and were about to enter the city Lord¡¯s mansion together. A martial Supreme was standing at the door to welcome them.


    ¡°How may I address the two of you?¡± The martial honored warrior¡¯s eyes swept across li Feiyu¡¯s body, and a look of shock appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t expect that such a young man could step into the rank 8 martial honored realm. This was an anomaly in the entire heavenly martial continent, and he was definitely not a nobody.


    When his eyes fell on the gourd Little King Kong, he frowned. Although he could vaguely feel a powerful force, it was strange, making it difficult for him to judge.


    ¡°I am Li Feiyu, and this is young master Yun.¡±


    Li Feiyu introduced Yunxiao to him directly. He did not know Yunxiao¡¯s full name, so he only addressed him as young master Yun.


    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Li!¡±


    The martial artist was shocked, and then he laughed, ¡± ¡°I say, although the realm of heavenly martial arts is vast and boundless, there are only a handful of people who can advance to martial honor at such a young age. There are only a few of them in the North Region.¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. He did not expect li Feiyu to be so famous, and it was very likely that he was a disciple of some great force.


    ¡°You flatter me, my Lord.¡±


    Li Feiyu humbly replied.


    The warrior enthusiastically led the way for the two and said happily, ¡± ¡°With the presence of the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s young master Li, this trade fair will definitely be elevated by several levels.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. So, it was someone from myriad treasures store. His brows slightly furrowed. If li Feiyu was a disciple of the ten thousand treasures building, then with his age, he could participate in the martial arts and technique competition in songyue city. Could it be that he was actually going the same way as him?


    haha, I¡¯m covered in some tattered clothes. I¡¯m just afraid that everyone won¡¯t like it and will embarrass the myriad Treasure Tower.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s smile was a little overbearing, and his eyes were filled with a look of ¡°who else but me?¡± there was no hint of modesty at all.


    The myriad Treasure Tower was hailed as the world¡¯s number one Chamber of Commerce. The people inside were mostly rich and imposing, each of them ordering around arrogantly. After li Feiyu heard the praise for his wealth, he immediately put on the appearance of a rich man and swaggered in.


    The inside of the city Lord¡¯s Manor was very large, and there were all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, many of which were spiritual herbs. Vital Qi was scattered everywhere, and the overall concentration of spiritual Qi in the North Region was far higher than that of the other three regions. This was also the main reason why the experts of the North Region dominated.


    The martial honor brought the two of them for about ten minutes before they arrived at a side hall. He led the two of them in very enthusiastically. There were more than 20 people sitting inside, all of them talking and laughing. Without exception, all of them were eighth rank martial honorables.


    As soon as the three of them entered the hall, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone began to size up li Feiyu and the gourd Little King Kong without any restraint.


    Not all martial Venerables were qualified to be his guide. Li Feiyu¡¯s special status gave him such an honor, so naturally, there would be people who were dissatisfied.


    ¡°Lord Yangping, this little brother is very young.¡±


    A man in linen clothes on the left sipped his tea and said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°I wonder what kind of background he has that he needs Daren to personally lead the way. The only ones who can enjoy such an honor are bi tan and Lord Ying Bo from Freedom Island, right?¡±


    As soon as he spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes turned cold. Although martial honors were everywhere in the North Region, it was only an exaggerated description. In fact, in any sect, martial honors were the absolute main force.


    The person who was chatting and laughing next to the man in linen clothes seemed to have a layer of dust on his face. His hair was tied up high and he had a strange appearance. He followed suit and said in a high-pitched voice, ¡± ¡°And this one who¡¯s completely covered in a robe, why does he have such a strange aura that no one can see through him? Could it be that you feel that no one here is qualified to see your face?¡±


    The two of them spoke one after another, their voices filled with provocation.


    Yang Ping was also a martial honor, and he was the housekeeper of the Yufeng city Lord¡¯s residence. Naturally, he knew the temperament of the crowd and had his own way of dealing with it. He laughed, ¡± ¡°This is young master Li Feiyu of myriad treasures store, and this is his friend, young master Yun.¡±


    ¡°Li Feiyu!¡±


    These three words seemed to have a certain magical power. As soon as they left his mouth, everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and the previous anger completely disappeared, replaced by a look of realization.


    Even the expression of the man in linen clothes and the person sitting beside him changed slightly, as if they had silently acknowledged that this name could enjoy this honor. For a moment, they did not say anything.


    At the front of the group sat two men in different clothes. The two of them cultivated completely different cultivation techniques, and their skin colors were completely opposite, one blue and one red, The Color of Water and fire. What was different from the rest was that the two of them did not restrain the elemental energy fluctuations on their bodies. It seemed as if water and fire elements were jumping between their movements.


    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to show off their strength, but that the island of freedom was located in the depths of the North Sea. Although they were also part of the human race, their lifestyles and other aspects were different from the other sects on the heavenly martial continent. Everyone had also heard of it, and coupled with the superior strength of the island, no one minded.


    ¡°So it¡¯s young master Li Feiyu, one of the four prodigies of the North Region. I didn¡¯t expect that a great sage would come here today.¡± The man with the fiery red body said. Not only can we make friends with young master Li, but as a member of the myriad treasures store, young master Li must have many rare treasures on him, which can broaden everyone¡¯s horizons.¡±

 Chapter 596

    ?


    596 Chapter 596-ninth aunt


    ¡°You guys can talk for now, I still have to go to the entrance to welcome the guests,¡± Yang Ping said with a smile.


    He arranged li Feiyu and the calabash Little King Kong to sit in two seats, while Yunxiao stood behind the calabash Little King Kong, his eyes scanning the field, intentionally or otherwise.


    ¡°The two of you are actually from the island of freedom in the North Sea? How is Island Lord Hong?¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong suddenly said in a heavy and deep voice. Naturally, it was Yunxiao¡¯s divine will that controlled him to speak.


    ¡°Eh? This friend, do you know our Island master?¡±


    The fiery-red man was bi tan from Freedom Island, and the other one who cultivated a Water-type cultivation technique was Ying Bo. Both of them had looks of disbelief on their faces.


    He stared at the gourd Little King Kong for a while. His eyes flickered with golden light and five colors. It was obviously a kind of eye technique.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He hid his right hand behind the gourd warrior and performed a strange incantation gesture. Immediately, a spiritual barrier enveloped him and the gourd warrior, blocking the other party¡¯s prying technique.


    Bi tan stared at it for a while, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. He seemed to have guessed something and nodded,¡±I see.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®so that¡¯s how it is¡¯? did you see any clues?¡± Ying Bo asked in a strange tone.


    this friend is unwilling to show his true face, ¡± bi tan said. he must have his own difficulties. I can¡¯t point it out.


    Sir bi tan, since you¡¯ve seen through it, just tell us. Let us know who this strange man who came with young master Li is.


    Xiu Bai, the man in linen clothes, asked. He had nothing to say about li Feiyu¡¯s identity, but he still found the appearance of the calabash little Vajra very unpleasant to the eye. The weirdly dressed revered martial artist, Liu Feng, who was beside him, also shouted, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The two of them seemed to have a very good relationship and had similar tempers.


    Bi tan wasn¡¯t moved by his words and said, ¡± ¡°Please respect the privacy of others.¡± This made Xiu Bai and Liu fengdun feel like they were asking for a rebuff. They both snorted and no longer spoke. But, his eyes were full of hostility when he looked at the calabash Little King Kong, and he even looked at Yunxiao with cold killing intent.


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not pay any attention to these two idiots. Their arrogance and disregard, and even the way they looked at him as if he were looking at a fool, made their faces turn livid with anger.


    Li Feiyu, on the other hand, felt very strange. He naturally knew that the puppet was hidden under the black robe, but he didn¡¯t believe that bi tan would be able to see through his identity,¡±Lord bi tan really saw through my friend¡¯s identity?¡± Why don¡¯t you tell me? this friend of mine only has a strange temper, there¡¯s nothing about him that¡¯s shameful. If you can tell him, he might even remove black robe.¡±


    Bi tan said,¡±Oh? I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±


    After all, not many people on the heavenly martial continent knew that Yunxiao had mentioned their Island master¡¯s surname, so he might really be a friend of the island master.


    The gourd Little King Kong sat there without saying a word. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was a tacit agreement.


    Bi tan said, ¡± the Qi in this friend¡¯s body is extremely strange. Shi, Yao, and Shi should be cultivating two extremely overbearing cultivation techniques. One of them is the cultivation technique of the demon race. As for the other, it should be an extremely powerful body technique that can make one¡¯s body as hard as a diamond and equivalent to a profound weapon. That¡¯s why he has such a strange Qi. There¡¯s also another possibility, and that is that this friend is a member of the demon race.¡±


    Li Feiyu was extremely surprised when he heard this, and he immediately didn¡¯t dare to underestimate bi tan. He couldn¡¯t see the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s true appearance, but he could guess to this extent, which was already very impressive.


    ¡°Besides, this friend¡¯s spiritual power is very strong, at least at the level of a seventh-tier great Alchemist. Even my spying spiritual eye was blocked by your spiritual power, and I couldn¡¯t see anything. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely get a full view of you and tell you everything.¡±


    Bi tan said with a smile. He seemed to be very confident in his guess.


    The calabash little guardian deity said,¡¯master bitu is indeed powerful. The strength of the island of freedom in the North Sea is extraordinary. It¡¯s far away from the continent, as if it¡¯s not in the world, and it¡¯s not disturbed by the world. After so many years, its strength has long reached the sky, and I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s no longer under the seven superpowers of the continent.¡±


    His words immediately caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change. Bitu and Ying Bo¡¯s faces changed drastically, and they were extremely shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me, friend,¡± bi tan said. Freedom Island was far away from the disputes of the secular world and focused on the pursuit of martial Dao. However, it¡¯s not as peaceful as you think. There have been several large-scale conflicts between us and the sea tribe of the North Sea, and we¡¯ve suffered heavy losses. It¡¯s just that the continent doesn¡¯t know about it. ¡±


    He seemed to want to explain that the strength of Freedom Island was not strong, which made everyone even more suspicious. If another faction like the seven superpowers appeared, it would definitely be a major event that would shock the world.


    Li Feiyu was also suspicious, and at the same time, he was also very suspicious of Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    In the information collected by myriad treasures store, Freedom Island was far away in the depths of the North Sea. No one knew its exact location, and it was impossible to reach it without using the teleportation array. However, even if it was a teleportation array, it could only teleport them to the islands in the sea around the freedom Island. They had to be led by their people to enter the mysterious main island.


    Any sect on the continent had very little information about the island of freedom. Perhaps only the Holy region could really grasp the movements of the island of freedom.


    Could this kid be from the Saint realm?


    Li Feiyu immediately began to speculate about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, the only ones who knew about Freedom Island and dared to ignore the Miao Xuan sect were either the seven superpowers or the sacred zone.


    After bi Tan¡¯s explanation, Yunxiao did not go into detail, but said, ¡± ¡°When will the trading Convention start? Could it be that there are other distinguished guests?¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun, you can¡¯t wait anymore?¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯s voice came from outside the door, and there were a few figures following him. It was obvious that they were qualified enough for him to lead the way.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the person beside Yang Ping was actually a woman in a Palace dress. She had a thin veil on her face and her body was light. Although her appearance could not be seen clearly, she gave off the aura of a dignified and elegant lady. Behind him were four maidservants, each of them with an extraordinary temperament.


    Yang Ping smiled and said,¡±most of the guests have arrived. If more people come later, we¡¯ll just join in.¡± The one I¡¯ve been waiting for at the door is this Lord.¡± He made an inviting gesture and arranged for the lady to sit in an empty seat at the head of the table.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They had thought that the seat was for Yang Ping himself, but they did not expect it to be reserved for this person. Right now, among all the seats, only the highest seat remained, which was also the seat of the city Lord of rain Peak City.


    Yang Ping himself stood below the city Lord¡¯s Seat and smiled, ¡± ¡°This Lord must be very curious to everyone. He is a special guest specially invited by the city Lord. Not only does he participate in the trading of goods, but he is also the person who presides on the pricing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the person in charge of the pricing?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that this friend is very good at recognizing treasures?¡± bi tanqi asked.


    Everyone revealed a puzzled expression, suspicious of the identity of the beautiful woman in Palace dress. The beautiful woman was sitting there calmly, exuding the aura of a superior and the demeanor of a powerful expert.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh was heard. Everyone¡¯s vision blurred, and they saw a man sitting on the chair at the head of the table. He wore a blue robe, his eyes were as clear as lake water, and his face was full of smiles. It was the city Lord of Yufeng city, Geng Xing.¡±If there¡¯s a treasure in this world that even the head of the Mei family, aunt Jiu, can¡¯t recognize, then there¡¯s basically no one else in the world who can.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the head of the Mei family!¡±


    Everyone was stunned, their eyes all falling on the beautiful woman.


    ¡°Could it be the Mei family, who specializes in hosting large-scale auctions and has the best ability to recognize treasures?¡± bi tan asked in surprise.


    The Mei family was very low-key on the continent. Other than the rumor that they had extremely high appraisal power, there were very few other rumors. And the Mei family basically only dealt with the merchant Union, and had very little contact with other sects.


    Yunxiao was also stunned for a moment. It turned out that the Mei family Mei Dong ¡®er was from was this one. The so-called ninth aunt, the head of the Mei family, was actually this woman in front of him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. In the many auctions he had experienced, the host was always called ¡± Mr. Mei, ¡± and they were all men. He didn¡¯t know why it was a woman who was in charge. This was extremely rare.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to see ninth aunt here.¡±


    Li Feiyu laughed. The two of them seemed to be old acquaintances.


    Ninth aunt¡¯s cold eyes became warm. She had a good impression of li Feiyu and said in a soft and moving voice,¡±After our last meeting, young master Li¡¯s cultivation has improved by quite a bit. When will the title of the four prodigies of the North be first?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even get first place with my terrible talent,¡± li Feiyu replied humbly. It was just relying on the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s name to be forcefully added in by people to make up the numbers. I really don¡¯t dare to think about it. ¡±


    Aunt Jiu smiled and did not say anything else.


    it¡¯s a surprise, ¡± Geng Xing said with a smile. it¡¯s rare to attract young master Li. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise. Not only would he be able to witness the elegance of the four prodigies of the North, but he would also be able to bring a lot of treasures. But ninth aunt, you¡¯re late. This isn¡¯t your usual style.¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of solemnity. ¡°I was caught up in a sudden matter, so I came late.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it convenient for you to tell me what it is? As long as I can help, I will do my best.¡±


    Geng Xing also saw the seriousness in aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes. He immediately made a decision to win her favor and make everyone feel that the city Lord was indeed a man of great character.


    thank you, city Lord Geng, ¡± aunt Jiu said. this is an undeserved disaster. The son of the sect master of the Miao Xuan sect, Wang Da, has died in my family¡¯s restaurant.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wang Da? ¡± Geng Xing was shocked. Wang Da from the miaoxuan sect? ¡± ¡°The inter-province transportation formation has been destroyed, and too many Warriors have been detained. There have been too many conflicts. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the son of the sect master of the Miao Xuan sect would die in my Yufeng city. This is indeed a little troublesome. Do you know who did it?¡±

 Chapter 597

    ?


    597 Soul raising tree


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for now, but the entire restaurant has been destroyed,¡± aunt Jiu replied. I heard that it was done by a young man in his twenties with a martial honor puppet. What worries me more is that after that person killed Wang Da, he killed all of Wang Zhen¡¯s followers who came to seek revenge. He even went after Wang Zhen. If it¡¯s GE Ge ¡±


    Her eyes revealed a deep sense of worry, as if she did not dare to imagine the outcome.


    The others were also very serious. Geng Xing said in shock, ¡± ¡°Who is so bold! If Wang Zhen was also killed, then the miaoxuan sect would be in deep trouble. His heart was filled with shock, and if Wang Gong lost two sons in pain, his Yufeng city would probably be dragged into the flames of anger as well.


    Aunt Jiu said, ¡± that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯ve sent people to investigate the whole city. Although we didn¡¯t find the murderer, we¡¯ve locked onto the murderer¡¯s companions. I hope we can get a good result.


    Wang Da is dead, ¡± Geng Xing smiled bitterly. what good outcome can there be? ¡± Wang Gong¡¯s anger was inevitable. Even though this son of his was uneducated and incompetent, he still had a precious status. As the city Lord of Yufeng city, I have a certain level of responsibility. I will definitely do my best to assist ninth aunt in investigating this matter!¡±


    Li Feiyu glanced at Yunxiao with a smile and a strange look in his eyes.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and he was a little worried. Just now, aunt Jiu said that she had found the murderer¡¯s companion. She wondered if the murderer had found the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. However, with mo Xiaochuan there, it should not be a big problem. If a martial sovereign attacked him, it would definitely be earth-shattering, and he could feel it from where he was. Now it seemed that things had not happened too intensely, and he would just wait and see.


    ¡°Since it has already happened, there¡¯s no point in worrying about it. After the trade fair, I¡¯ll send someone to assist ninth aunt. Although the people from the Miao Xuan sect are all lecherous and cold, they won¡¯t dare to act recklessly in the Great Hall. If worse comes to worst, I¡¯ll go to the Holy region once the transportation formation is repaired and invite the law-enforcement officers to take charge. Then, the Miao Xuan sect will not dare to be too presumptuous.¡±


    ¡°With Lord Yangping¡¯s words, I¡¯m relieved,¡± aunt Jiu said with a nod.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ninth aunt,¡± li Feiyu replied. My ten thousand treasures tower will definitely support you to the best of our abilities. We will never let the Miao Xuan sect act recklessly, and we will also not let the murderer get away with it. ¡±


    ¡°Well, I may have to trouble young master Li with this matter when the time comes.¡±


    Aunt Jiu was still very confident in the merchant Union. After all, they had worked together for so many years, and the favor and interests were still there. The merchant Union would certainly not ignore the Miao Xuan sect and deal with the Mei family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, myriad treasures store and even the merchant Union will support ninth aunt unconditionally,¡± li Feiyu patted his chest and said.


    His words carried a lot of weight, and aunt Jiu immediately felt relieved.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was speechless. In his opinion, he had just killed a hooligan, and there was no need for so much trouble.


    This was also because his vision was too high. In his previous life, not to mention the Miao Xuan sect, even beiming Dark Palace had killed many people, and they were still safe. How could he know the difficulties of these low-level forces? they were all trembling with fear towards those super large sects. If they did not serve them well, it might be a disaster of extermination.


    This was the cruel reality of the realm of heavenly martial arts. The strong were respected, and the strong were the law. Those who disobeyed could only die!


    ¡°Haha, with young master Li¡¯s words, ninth aunt can be at ease. Let¡¯s start our trading now, don¡¯t let it affect your mood.¡±


    Geng Xing laughed. it¡¯s all because the teleportation array was destroyed. You¡¯re all stuck here. That¡¯s why I¡¯m holding a small event. I¡¯ve also called aunt Jiu to host it. If you have any treasures, show them to us so we can all admire them together.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. At their level, the treasures they could take out must be extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not take it out so easily to embarrass themselves.


    Everyone looked around, but no one was willing to be the first to present their treasures.


    Geng Xing seemed to have expected this. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Since everyone wants to stay until the end, then let me show my incompetence first.¡± He raised his hand, and the light in his ring flickered. A white jade box with a Golden Dragon carving appeared in his hand, and he opened the lid with a smile.


    A small piece of gray wood was lying inside. Other than the abundant spiritual Qi, there was nothing unusual about it. Everyone carefully opened their eyes, but they still couldn¡¯t feel any difference from ordinary branches.


    ¡°Haha, who can see through this thing? I¡¯m willing to offer you 10 million medial-grade primordial stones.¡±


    Even ninth aunt can participate, ¡± Geng Xing said proudly. To tell the truth, I¡¯m very curious about the Mei family¡¯s appraisal technique. If the original owner hadn¡¯t told me what this item was, I wouldn¡¯t have known even if I racked my brain.¡±


    city Lord Geng is really rich and generous, ¡± Bai Xiu said. he actually dared to use ten million mid-grade primordial stones to test the ability of the Mei family¡¯s first head. I think ten million is definitely going to be the price!


    Everyone agreed. The Mei family¡¯s appraisal ability was well known, let alone the chief¡¯s. If there was something that she couldn¡¯t appraise, then no one else could.


    Aunt Jiu smiled gently, her beautiful eyes moving. Although her face was covered by a light veil, one could still see that she was an absolute beauty. One of her maidservants immediately came forward and brought the White jade box over.


    Aunt Jiu raised her slender hand and pointed at the small branch with her index finger a few times. She then looked surprised and said, ¡± ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t have a rank?¡±


    ¡°What? there¡¯s no item of the same rank? Could it be an ordinary branch?¡±


    what a joke. What kind of person is city Lord Geng? how could he take out an ordinary branch? ¡±


    ¡°There are indeed some things in this world that don¡¯t have a hierarchy,¡± bi tan said in surprise.¡±It¡¯s because we can¡¯t measure them with the standards of the secular world. All of these items are precious treasures, and city Lord has actually taken out such precious items. I wonder what city Lord would like to exchange for, or to sell them for primordial stones?¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about this now, ¡± Geng Xing said with a smile. we¡¯ll talk about it after we identify what it is. Also, it¡¯s not as precious as you think, master bi tan, because there¡¯s too little of it. ¡±


    Aunt Jiu moved her fingers away from the branch and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be this. I already know the answer.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Geng Xing didn¡¯t believe him.


    Aunt Jiu chuckled and moved her lips slightly. She directly sent a voice transmission to Geng Xing¡¯s ears, but he looked stunned and incredulous. Everyone saw that she had answered. They were all itching to know the answer.


    ¡°The people of the Mei family are indeed disdainful.¡±


    Geng Xing shook his head with a bitter smile. He looked helpless and said, ¡± my ten million primeval stones were indeed given away for free.


    He was about to announce the answer when a calm voice suddenly rang out. It was the calabash Little King Kong.¡±Wait, I know what this is too. Please prepare two sets of metastones for the city Lord.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Geng Xing said directly, ¡± ¡°Even ninth aunt only found out after investigating it, but you can tell what it is just by looking at it from a distance. It¡¯s too shocking.¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong snorted and said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be the soul raising tree formed from the essence of the Kunwu Divine Tree. Such pure soul raising wood is indeed rare, but the only flaw is that there¡¯s too little of it. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be of much use.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Geng Xing was shocked. He sized up the black robe, trying to look inside, but to no avail. He also knew that every expert had their own habits, and many people had their own eccentricities. Perhaps they liked to cover their faces, so it was not good to force an investigation. He could only smile bitterly and say, I¡¯m really ignorant. The realm of heavenly martial arts is so big that there are indeed many capable people.


    Everyone was surprised by his words. They all looked at the gourd Little King Kong, and their evaluation of him increased. Even his servant, Yunxiao, came into everyone¡¯s sight. After a quick glance, they all frowned, as if this servant was not a simple man.


    Li Feiyu was also surprised, and he could not help but be more wary of Yunxiao.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s beautiful eyes were also fixed on the calabash King Kong a few times, and then on Yunxiao before she retracted them.


    The gourd little Vajra said,¡¯I wonder what city Lord Geng wants to exchange for this soul raising wood? I¡¯m very interested. If it¡¯s really not possible, I¡¯m willing to pay you a few more metastones.¡±


    just as young master Yun said, ¡± Geng Xing said, ¡± this soul nurturing wood is precious, but it¡¯s too rare. It¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I want to trade it for a golden sun warship. Is there anyone willing to do so? ¡±


    ¡°City Lord, aren¡¯t you being too greedy?¡± Liu Feng, who was dressed in a strange manner, shouted. To exchange a seventh-grade golden sun battleship with this soul nurturing wood is like exchanging a rock for primeval stones.¡±


    Geng Xing didn¡¯t mind his collision. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The golden sun battleship has a price, but the soul nurturing wood is priceless. Even though they are rarely used, they are priceless in the hands of those who truly need them.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to set a price for this kind of treasure without a grade,¡± aunt Jiu added. Although it was used very little, the stock in the realm of heavenly martial arts was also astonishingly small. If you meet someone who is in urgent need of it, it¡¯s priceless.¡±


    according to the information I¡¯ve received, the only Kunwu Divine Tree in the world has already passed away in the South Sea, ¡± bi tan suddenly said. the soul raising tree might not exist in this world anymore.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Although many people did not understand the meaning behind it, at least they knew how precious this thing was. It might be a unique existence in the entire heavenly martial realm.


    Even Geng Xing had not expected this. After a moment of shock, he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡± master bitu, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? if you did, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it out to trade. It would have been better to keep it as a collection!


    He beat his chest and stomped his feet in frustration, making everyone suspicious, wondering if the two of them were working together.


    Even though they knew that the Kunwu Divine Tree was gone, no one was willing to trade for it with the golden sun warship, because no one needed it. It was the first time many people had even heard of it.


    I don¡¯t have a seventh-grade golden sun warship, ¡± the gourd little Vajra said. but I have the wreckage of an eighth-grade netherworld warship. I wonder if city Lord Geng is willing to trade? ¡± In addition to the ten million medial-grade primordial stones you gave me earlier, this price won¡¯t be lower than the golden sun warship.¡±

 Chapter 598

    ?


    598 Gold spirit stone


    ¡°The remains of an eighth-grade netherworld battleship?¡± Everyone was shocked and looked at the gourd Little King Kong.


    In the world, the number of sects that could own eighth-level warships could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Besides the extremely powerful superpowers, basically every eighth-level warship was produced in the sea of soul formation, and there were only a few of them.


    remains? ¡± Geng Xing hesitated. it depends on how badly damaged it is.


    Gourd Little King Kong waved his hand, as if he were ordering Yunxiao. Yunxiao then took out a storage bag and handed it to Geng Xing.


    Li Feiyu found it funny, but he was also curious. The more powerful Yunxiao was, the more interested he seemed.


    Geng Xing took the storage bag. After scanning it with his spiritual sense, he was delighted.


    This was the wreckage of a battleship collected from the demon Plains. It was not complete, but its core did not seem to have suffered much damage. In comparison, it was indeed more valuable than a seventh-tier golden sun battleship.


    ¡°Not bad, I want this remains.¡±


    Geng Xing waved his hand and handed the White jade box to Yunxiao. After accepting it with an expressionless face, Yunxiao retreated behind the calabash King Kong in silence.


    He sent the soul nourishing wood directly into the divine realm tablet. As soon as his soul appeared, he heard a young and urgent voice from below, ¡± ¡°Give it to me, quickly give it to me!¡±


    A young baby was jumping for joy below, drooling as he laughed, ¡± haha, it¡¯s indeed the soul raising tree that came out of my body. It¡¯s not fake at all.


    It was Lil Wu, and he was the one who had sensed the existence of the soul nourishing wood, which was why he had urgently asked Yunxiao to get it.


    ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao landed on the ground, he stepped forward and grabbed the soul nourishing wood, then happily swallowed it. The results were immediate. His entire person began to change, as if he had grown up for a few months.


    ¡°Too, too, too little!¡±


    Lil ¡®Wu stomped his feet on the ground in dissatisfaction. Clearly, he did not meet his expectations.


    Yunxiao sent him flying with a slap and snorted, ¡± if you think it¡¯s too little, you can eat your own seedling. You can¡¯t find this thing in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. Don¡¯t be greedy. With that said, he disappeared into the divine realm tablet with a flash of light.


    In the hall, Geng Xing was also very satisfied with the deal. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thrown the brick. Everyone¡¯s jades should appear now, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll show my incompetence.¡±


    A revered martial artist standing beside li Feiyu raised his right hand, and a ray of light shot out from his hand. With a ¡°Zheng¡± sound, it pierced into the ground. It was actually a treasured saber that was intertwined with gold and silver. It was even embedded with seven different colored beads.


    The revered martial artist asked,¡±is there anyone who likes this eighth-grade Mystic weapon?¡± I would like to exchange it for some medicinal pills that can enhance my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    A green-robed old man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He stared at the treasured saber for a while and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Could this be mu Yong¡¯s dual-element seven-colored blade? So it was you who killed mu Yong!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. This treasured saber was indeed a pretty good item, but the name mu Yong made everyone turn pale with fright. This person wasn¡¯t an extraordinary figure, but his identity was a little special. He was an expert from the blade sect. The more powerful you were, the larger the circle you would be in contact with. Therefore, there were still many people who knew about the martial honor realm.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Did taking his weapon mean that he was the one who killed him? This eighth-grade profound weapon was picked up by this old man!¡±


    The martial Supreme glared at the green-robed old man and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If it was someone I killed, would I still dare to trade? Do I not want to live anymore?¡±


    Bai Xiu¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was very envious of this profound level weapon, but it was a hot item. After careful consideration, he said, ¡± ¡°Everyone must bear witness. If I exchange for this treasured saber, mu Yong¡¯s death will have nothing to do with me.¡±


    After all, the blade sect¡¯s reputation was too frightening. Although they were all martial honors, they were nothing more than ants in the eyes of the blade sect, who could be crushed to death at any time.


    ¡°I wonder if the solitary Dragon pill of the southern Dipper can be exchanged for this blade?¡± Bai Xiu asked tentatively.


    The martial Supreme frowned and said,¡±Southern duel solitary Dragon pill?¡± It can also be considered to enhance one¡¯s strength. If you want to exchange, you must have at least three hundred pills!¡±


    Bai Xiu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he had a faint look of anger as he said, ¡± ¡°Three hundred pills? are you trying to extort me?¡±


    The martial venerable snorted. this Southern duel solitary Dragon pill can only be regarded as the bottom of the eighth-tier medicinal pills. Even if I take three hundred pills, it won¡¯t have much effect on me. I don¡¯t want it. But if you can¡¯t get a better one, I¡¯ll reluctantly agree if you can give me 300 pills.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if there are 300 pills, I¡¯ll use them myself!¡±


    Bai Xiu angrily flicked his sleeve and sat back in his seat. His gaze was still sizing up the saber, as if he was unwilling.


    ¡°The value of this dual element seven-colored blade is indeed above 300 solitary Dragon pills, but this item is left behind by an expert of the blade sect. How many people would dare to buy it?¡± Of course, everyone could testify that it had nothing to do with the buyer, but the saber sword sect¡¯s Martial Emperor powerhouse had to be willing to listen to his explanation. Hehe, not many martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens have a good temper or patience.¡±


    The martial venerable¡¯s expression changed slightly. His words immediately dispelled the thoughts of a few interested people. When he saw that no one else was willing to trade, he snorted angrily and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as no one is trading!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, the saber turned into a ray of light and returned to his storage ring. He sat there with a dark face.


    young master Li, you¡¯re the youngest martial Supreme here, and also one of the four rising stars of the North Region. You¡¯re also the well-deserved number one young man of the ten thousand treasures store. Everyone is looking forward to your treasure.


    Yang Ping saw that the atmosphere was a little unpleasant and hurriedly stepped out to ease the tension. He looked at li Feiyu and smiled.


    ¡°Sir yang is being too serious. I actually don¡¯t have anything I want to trade.¡±


    ¡°But since I¡¯m here to participate in this trade fair, I can¡¯t just be a spectator. How about this, I happen to have a good treasure on me, let¡¯s see if anyone likes it. ¡±


    What he said was also the truth. With myriad treasures store¡¯s Foundation, if there was something he wanted but couldn¡¯t get, it was impossible for it to be here.


    Everyone looked at li Feiyu expectantly. With a flash of light, a piece of white metal appeared in his hand. It was smooth and soft like water. With a single look, one could tell that it was an extraordinary item.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he recognized it at a glance. Calabash King Kong said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I wonder how brother li would like to trade for this?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Young master Yun, you saw through it at a glance?¡±


    Li Feiyu glanced at Yunxiao with a silly smile. He was not interested in looking at the puppet gourd Little King Kong.


    ¡°Yes, I happen to know him,¡± the gourd Little King Kong said.


    ¡°Just what is it? please don¡¯t keep me in suspense and just say it.¡± Everyone urged.


    Aunt Jiu was also surprised. young master Yun, it really wasn¡¯t a coincidence that you knew about the soul nurturing wood. You do have a high understanding of all kinds of materials. You even know about the metal spirit stone.


    ¡°Gold spirit stone? This is the gold spirit stone!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Wu Zun, who had been trading treasured sabers, suddenly opened his eyes wide and stared at the palm-sized gold spirit stone with greed. The rest of the people also had serious expressions.


    Aunt Jiu explained in a low voice, ¡± this metal spirit stone has the property of gold, but its nature is water. It can be kneaded into shape at will without damaging its nature. That¡¯s why it is often used by alchemists to refine battle armor. Such a large piece of gold spirit stone is enough for an eighth-tier battle suit.¡±


    Although gold spirit stone was not the main material of the battle armor, it was the most important core material. This was why it could change its size at will, and move freely when attached to the body. It was also the most precious raw material in the battle armor.


    ¡°Haha, young master Li really didn¡¯t disappoint everyone. Even Yang Ping is tempted by such a treasure. I wonder what young master Li wants in exchange?¡±


    Yang Ping also showed his desire to get it. After all, a battle suit was too precious for a martial artist. It could almost save one¡¯s life. However, not everyone had the opportunity to obtain a battle suit.


    Especially for people of their level, it was extremely difficult to collect all the raw materials for a battle suit. Even if they had collected all of them, it was even more difficult to find an eighth-tier Alchemist to help them refine it. Therefore, when they saw such a treasure, almost everyone was tempted.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little trinket. I don¡¯t know what to exchange it for.¡± Li Feiyu smiled. Everyone, please take out anything you like. As long as I like it, I¡¯ll exchange it. ¡±


    Aunt Jiu chuckled and did not say anything. Although the people of myriad treasures store were all rich and imposing, they were definitely extremely shrewd. Li Feiyu¡¯s words were said casually, but it was undeniable that he was asking everyone to compete for the best treasure. This way, everyone would have to show their trump cards.


    As expected, after Yang Ping heard this, he hesitated for a moment before taking out a jade pendant and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder if young master Li would be interested in this wood-type spiritual Jade of mine?¡±


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s the wood element spirit Jade of the five elemental spirit Jade!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord Yangping to have such a treasure,¡± aunt Jiu said in surprise.¡±In terms of value, it¡¯s indeed not below the gold spirit stone. This was especially so for wood-elemental cultivators, and even more so for gold spirit stones. Although this thing can¡¯t be compared to the mutated elements of the five elements, it¡¯s formed after the power of the elements seeped into the ore and accumulated over the years. It¡¯s extremely rare!¡±


    As soon as the wood-type spiritual Jade appeared, most of the people present immediately deflated. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t take out something of this level, or they had it but were unwilling to exchange it.


    Li Feiyu appeared to be very casual as he replied,¡±Since ninth aunt has said so, I can still take advantage of the exchange. As long as there¡¯s no one that I like more, then I¡¯ll exchange it for Lord Yangping¡¯s Wood element spiritual Jade.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you interested in my gold spirit stone?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Unintentionally,¡± the gourd little guardian deity replied.


    His answer was so direct and straightforward that li Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but smile awkwardly.


    ¡°In terms of treasures, our Island of freedom naturally can not be compared to you. However, we have some unique specialties that young master Li might like.¡±


    Bi tan also couldn¡¯t help but speak up. After a short communication with Ying Bo, he took out a fiery red coral from his ring, held it in his hand, and smiled,¡±I wonder if the head of the famous Mei family can recognize the treasures in the depths of the North Sea?¡±

 Chapter 599

    ?


    599 Chapter 599-shock


    As soon as the red coral appeared in the hall, everyone immediately felt a warm feeling on their bodies, as if a fire had been started. It was indescribably warm and comfortable.


    Aunt Jiu frowned slightly and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be the blood Stone coral?¡±


    ¡°The Mei family truly lives up to its name!¡± Bi tan exclaimed in admiration.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± aunt Jiu said.¡±It¡¯s my first time seeing this treasure too.¡± It was said that in the four Seas, there were experts above the nine Heavens realm who fought, and the blood that flowed out soaked in the mud and stones at the bottom of the sea. After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, this coral could grow. This kind of Blood Stone coral was born by absorbing the blood of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. Not only does it contain a great amount of hostility, but most importantly, it also contains a trace of the nine Heavens will!¡±


    what? it contains the will of the nine Heavens!


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Some of them even stood up and almost pounced to snatch it. Their eyes were shining as they stared at the blood Stone coral, like wolves staring at meat.


    It contained the nine Heavens conception, which was no longer an ordinary heavenly treasure. It was definitely an existence that would cause a bloody storm. Geng Xing and Yang Ping were also shocked, and their faces were full of solemnity. If they started fighting, they wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the scene in front of them.


    Aunt Jiu chuckled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, everyone. Although this Blood Stone coral contains the will of the nine Heavens, as I¡¯ve said before, there is also a large amount of hostility in it. It should have been left behind by the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. If you want to seize the will of the nine Heavens, you will also be devoured by the hostility. If you can¡¯t control it effectively, I¡¯m afraid you will directly go crazy.


    ¡°Ninth aunt is indeed an extraordinary person,¡± bi tan said.¡±You actually know so much.¡± The Bloodstone coral was indeed watered with the blood of a Martial Emperor. The conditions for its formation were extremely harsh, and the violent aura within it was so strong that even a Martial Emperor might not be able to dispel it. I¡¯ve only managed to get a glimpse of the nine Heavens conception contained in it, so it¡¯s a bit of a chicken rib.¡±


    The hostility that even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens might not be able to dispel sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. The hot blood that had rushed to their heads immediately cooled down.


    Geng Xing and Yang Ping were greatly relieved.


    ¡°Indeed, if not,¡± aunt Jiu said. The value of that would be hard to estimate, and gold spirit stones would never be able to compare.¡±


    Bi tan asked,¡±I wonder if young master Li has a good impression of my Blood Stone coral?¡± Although it¡¯s of little value, it¡¯s still an extremely rare item.¡±


    Li Feiyu smacked his head, unable to make a decision,¡±It¡¯s really a difficult problem. I¡¯ve never seen the preciousness of the blood Stone coral in the ten thousand treasures tower all these years. However, that wood-type spiritual Jade is very suitable for a friend of mine, and he¡¯s also very interested in it. ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you have any suggestions that can be considered for me?¡± he asked after thinking for a while.


    The calabash Little King Kong said bluntly, ¡± they¡¯re all trash, just like your metal spirit stone. They¡¯re not worth much. Just exchange them.


    haha, what big words. Aren¡¯t you afraid of spraining your tongue? ¡±


    Liu Feng sneered while the others snorted coldly. young master Yun and young master Li have come together, ¡± Yang Ping said, a little displeased. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve brought a lot of treasures with you. Why don¡¯t you show them to us? ¡±


    of course I have treasures, ¡± the gourd Little King Kong snorted. but you can¡¯t give me what I want. Why should I show you my treasures? ¡±


    Humph! Geng Xing snorted. although Yufeng city is just a small city, it¡¯s also a fortress that connects all the major cities in the North. There will naturally be a lot of exchanges of treasures. Could it be that young master Yun wanted the stars in the sky? Even meteorites are common.¡±


    ¡°Myriad treasures store should have what I want,¡± the gourd little guardian deity said. I need a type of mutated water element that is close to the origin. And there are quite a few of them.¡±


    mutated element, Origin Energy!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and then many people laughed out loud, all of them with mocking expressions.


    Liu Feng sneered. the origin variant element is comparable to a top-tier ninth-grade material. Its value is even higher than that. What do you have to exchange for it? ¡±


    there are many things you can exchange for, ¡± the gourd little guardian deity said. the key is that you don¡¯t have any.


    ¡°Hmph, what a joke!¡±


    Liu Feng rudely brushed his face and sat back in his chair.


    The gourd Little King Kong waved his hand, and a ray of light shot into the sky above the hall, turning into a huge iron pillar that fell down with a loud bang. It shook the center of the hall, emitting a cold air that made people shiver.


    ¡°This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The spiritual energy fluctuations on the iron pillar were extremely strong, and with one look, they knew that it was not an ordinary object. What shocked everyone the most was that it was too huge. An ordinary rare material like this would be considered pretty good if it was the size of a palm, but this was a huge one!


    ¡°Ninth aunt, What is this?¡± Yang Ping was also shocked.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face also showed a serious expression. She walked forward, carefully stretched out her right hand, and gently slid it on the pillar. She immediately retracted her hand with a scream, and a layer of frostbites appeared on her fingertips.


    ¡°This ¡­ Could this be the northern heaven frigid Star Iron?¡± she asked in shock. But how was that possible? Such a huge piece of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron! My God, just how much is this worth!¡±


    a top grade ninth-tier material, known as one of the top ten metals, the northern heaven frigid Star Iron?!


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s judgment immediately silenced the entire Hall. It was the size of a pillar, and any piece that was knocked off would be a priceless treasure!


    The gourd Little King Kong waved his hand and immediately took back the northern heaven cold star Iron. He said coldly, ¡± now, those with mutated water elements can take it out and Exchange for it.


    There was a strange silence in the hall. No one made a sound. Everyone was still immersed in the shock just now. They even suspected that they had seen wrongly and that it was not real.


    it¡¯s so big! Geng Xing murmured to himself. how can there be such a Big top-tier ninth-grade material? how valuable is it? ¡± cold sweat oozed out of his forehead. He was afraid of the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s identity.


    Li Feiyu was also completely stunned. He only came back to his senses when the gourd Little King Kong called out to him.


    ¡°Brother li, does myriad Treasure Tower have any intentions?¡±


    Li Feiyu came to his senses and gave Yunxiao a glance as if he were looking at a monster. ¡°This thing is indeed better than the water element, but this is a serious matter. Even I don¡¯t have the right to decide. However, wasn¡¯t young master Yun¡¯s Northern heaven frigid Star Iron a little too big? How can there be so many raw materials in this world?¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong snorted. you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Since there¡¯s no stock, don¡¯t think about my treasure anymore. The same goes for everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. They had just ridiculed him for overestimating his ability, and did not expect to be slapped in the face so quickly. However, an ordinary man¡¯s possession of a jade pendant was a crime, and many people¡¯s eyes became uneasy.


    Naturally, Yunxiao was not afraid of trouble, so he sneered in his heart. If someone was blind, then he could only blame his own bad luck.


    Li Feiyu could only bitterly smile in embarrassment. At this moment, the gold spirit stone in his hand was truly like trash. He felt a little embarrassed and immediately lost all interest in the transaction.


    After thinking for a while, he exchanged for bitu¡¯s Blood Stone coral. After all, myriad treasures store was still more concerned about the rarity of the items. Yang Ping, on the other hand, put away the wood-element spiritual Jade with a hint of disappointment.


    young master Yun, ¡± Geng Xing suddenly said. I can¡¯t take out the water element, but I know a place where mutated water elements might exist.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more details!¡± The gourd Little King Kong seemed to be interested.


    it¡¯s not something of value, ¡± Geng Xing said. just take it as a gift to young master Yun. He waved his hand and a Jade slip fell into the hands of the gourd Little King Kong.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted, and they immediately saw the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s arm that was like a profound level weapon.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense rushed into the Jade slip through his arm, and he soon read the information inside.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a record,¡± the gourd Little King Kong said. Thank you, city Lord Geng. I appreciate your kindness.¡±


    this thing isn¡¯t very valuable, ¡± Geng Xing said with a smile. young master Yun, you can estimate it yourself.


    After Yunxiao showed them a piece of Northern heaven cold star Iron, the atmosphere in the square turned a little cold. Most people were no longer in the mood to trade, and were all making small calculations.


    ¡°Let¡¯s trade something from the freedom Island,¡± bitu suddenly said.


    Beside him, Ying Bo made an incantation gesture with one hand, and a drop of water immediately appeared in front of him, slowly falling to the ground. The water vapor receded, revealing a huge box that was three or four meters wide. With a light incantation gesture, the box opened and immediately emitted the light of jewels. It was actually a whole box of pearls!


    ¡°This, what do the two of you mean by this? you¡¯re actually using pearls to trade?¡± Yang Ping was stunned.


    ¡°Please explain it to everyone, ninth aunt,¡± bi tan said with a smile.


    All women loved to look beautiful, and even people like ninth aunt were no exception. After seeing the box full of pearls, she immediately smiled and said, ¡± this is no ordinary Pearl. It¡¯s an ice jade Pearl from a seventh-rank sea beast, the wave spirit ice jade clam. It¡¯s a seventh-rank item, and it¡¯s extremely beneficial to cultivators.


    ¡°Seventh-ranked item? So many?¡±


    Everyone was once again dumbfounded. Although they were not as shocked as the northern heaven cold star Iron, they were still stunned. There were at least a thousand beads here, right?


    Bi tan laughed. there¡¯s really no treasure in the world that can pose a challenge to aunt Jiu. You should be able to feel the spiritual energy of these ice jade beads. Each of them is a rare item. All of these were exchanged for raw materials for making battle armor. Our Island of freedom is rich in these marine products, but we are in urgent need of various mineral resources to refine profound level weapons and armors. This is also one of the reasons why the two of us came to the mainland, hoping to exchange for some raw materials.¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong suddenly said, ¡± Freedom Island suddenly wants to exchange for a large number of raw materials. I don¡¯t know why. Could it be that the conflict between you and the sea tribe of the North Sea has intensified? ¡±


    Bi tan and Ying Bo¡¯s faces both changed at the same time, and bi tan coldly said,¡±This is our sect¡¯s business and has nothing to do with young master Yun. If young master Yun has any good materials, you¡¯re welcome to exchange for them.¡±


    Yunxiao was tempted by these beads as well. If he could swallow them, his strength would definitely advance by leaps and bounds. But, although he had some raw materials to refine the battle suit, he did not have a lot of them, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Something had happened today, and he was in a bad state. He had spent a whole day writing two chapters, and he was not satisfied with it. But I¡¯m too weak to modify it, so I¡¯ll post it first.

 Chapter 600

    ?


    600 Chapter 600-invitation


    Bi tan glanced at the calabash Little King Kong and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, we¡¯re also very interested in the northern heaven frigid Star Iron, but we don¡¯t have enough treasures on us. If young master Yun is interested, you can come with us to the island of freedom. Island master Hong will definitely be willing to purchase it in person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything else except Water-type mutated elements,¡± the calabash guardian deity said. Also, if I follow you to Freedom Island, do you think I can sell it for a good price? If you want to trade, ask your Island Lord Hong to come here himself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know your place!¡±


    Bi tan snorted coldly. He looked at the rest of the people and revealed a sincere desire to make a deal.


    Yang Ping asked,¡±these ice jade beads are indeed good stuff. Even if it¡¯s a martial honor like me, it¡¯ll be of great help if I take it.¡± I wonder how the two of you would like to switch?¡±


    one ice jade bead for a seventh-tier material, ¡± bi tan said. it must be an exchange of the same tier.


    This price was fair and reasonable, but it was boring to exchange too little, and he couldn¡¯t afford to exchange too much. He even felt that it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    The only one who was tempted was Yunxiao. If he could exchange these ice jade beads for them, they would be enough for him to increase his strength by several stars. He could not help but ask Little King Kong gourd to say, ¡± ¡°Are the two of you willing to use metastones to exchange for it? after all, metastones can be used to conveniently purchase various raw materials for refining weapons from the various Chamber of Commerces.¡±


    that¡¯s fine, ¡± bi tan said. this ice jade bead is not an ordinary seventh-rank item. After all, it¡¯s five million medial-grade primordial stones for one bead.


    Aunt Jiu laughed. ordinary seventh-tier materials are worth between two to five million. If you only sell one of these ice jade beads, it should be worth this price. But these thousands of Pixiu ¡­ Hehe. Her meaning was clear. The rarer something was, the more expensive it would be. With such a large stock, it was not worth the price. By giving him this advice, she was also doing Yunxiao a favor and expressing her goodwill.


    how much is it in total? ¡± the gourd Little King Kong asked. give me a whole number. I want them all.


    ¡°What? All of them? Can you eat it?¡±


    Bi tan was shocked and blurted out, but he immediately thought of the northern heaven frigid Star Iron in the other party¡¯s hand. Any bit of it would be enough to buy what he had, so he didn¡¯t say anything else. After thinking for a while, he said, I have a total of 2500 ice jade beads here. If young master Yun needs them, you can take out 12 billion medial-grade primordial stones.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong agreed immediately, and his straightforwardness stunned everyone. however, I don¡¯t have that many vitality stones on me. I need to exchange for something.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for young master Yun,¡± bi tan said.


    Yunxiao had about ten billion primordial stones on him, and if he took them all out, he would immediately become a poor man again. After some hesitation, he took out a thumb-sized piece of skyshine metal and put it in the hand of the gourd Little King Kong.


    this is it, ¡± the gourd warrior said. it could have been auctioned by any Chamber of Commerce, but it¡¯s too late. Let¡¯s bid on it now.


    The Tenshou Imperial Gold was like a piece of ingot in the hands of the gourd Little King Kong. Other than its golden color, there was nothing else to be seen.


    ¡°Oh? What is this?¡±


    Geng Xing¡¯s curiosity was piqued, but he didn¡¯t respond.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she lost her composure. ¡°Young master Yun, can you let me take a closer look?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± the gourd little guardian deity replied.


    Aunt Jiu strode forward. She was such a dignified and Noble lady, but she did not care about Fengyi, which made everyone speculate. Aunt Jiu¡¯s finger touched the Tenshou metal, and her pupils suddenly shrank. She said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°I wonder if young master Yun would be willing to sell this to me in private. The price will definitely satisfy young master Yun. Although the Mei family is not a big family, we have been cooperating with the merchant Union for so many years, so we still have some financial resources.¡±


    ¡°Ninth aunt, you¡¯re in the wrong here,¡± li Feiyu said unhappily. Since you¡¯ve already identified it, you should tell everyone what it is and let everyone compete for it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, wouldn¡¯t this be keeping us in suspense!¡± Everyone was dissatisfied, but at the same time, they were extremely curious about that small piece of metal.


    I¡¯m just making a deal with young master Yun, ¡± aunt Jiu said. it¡¯s up to him whether he agrees or not. She looked at Yunxiao with anticipation.


    alright! Yunxiao hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡± but these ice jade Pixiu ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Seeing that he had agreed, aunt Jiu was overjoyed. I¡¯ll buy all these ice jade beads as a meeting gift for young master Yun. Please come to the Mei family to discuss the details after the transaction is over.


    in that case, I can¡¯t refuse, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s do it this way.


    Yunxiao agreed because he thought of Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s matter. He did not know the whole story yet, so it was good to do his ninth aunt a favor for the time being. After all, it wasn¡¯t the time to make the deal. If he realized that something was wrong, he could just cancel the deal.


    Everyone was confused, but the only thing they knew was that the thumb-sized metal in Yunxiao¡¯s hand had a great background, and even those who specialized in appraising treasures were tempted.


    Aunt Jiu said to bi tan, ¡± I didn¡¯t bring too many vitality stones with me. I only have two billion. Can it be considered as a deposit? ¡± If the two Sirs are still worried, I can also use other things as collateral.¡±


    ¡°Ninth aunt¡¯s words are naturally credible. There¡¯s no need for collateral,¡± bi tan said.


    ¡°In that case, thank you both,¡± aunt Jiu said. The two of you just need to stay in the city Lord¡¯s mansion for a while, and I¡¯ll have someone send the primordial stones over.¡± She gave some instructions to the beautiful maidservant beside her and the beautiful maidservant hurriedly left.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and put the box of more than two thousand ice jade beads into his bag, then returned to stand behind the gourd Little King Kong with an expressionless face.


    It was just that the gazes of the crowd on him were getting more and more complicated. He was afraid that many people had already remembered him.


    The other people also began to take out their own items one after another. They made a few sporadic transactions, but there were no stunning items. On the other hand, the two from Freedom Island were very enthusiastic about trading, which was also due to the lack of resources on the island.


    Aunt Jiu was a little absent-minded at first, but after the beautiful maidservant brought over the primordial stones and handed them to bitu, she bowed and was about to leave, as if she was eager to get Yunxiao¡¯s piece of skyshine que gold.


    Geng Xing smiled bitterly. He couldn¡¯t force her to stay, so he said, ¡± Yangping, send aunt Jiu and young master Yun away. I¡¯ll continue to preside over this.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Lord yang,¡± said ninth aunt.


    ¡°I came here with young master Yun, and I would like to visit ninth aunt as well. May I trouble you?¡± li Feiyu also stood up.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, clearly unwilling to do so. However, li Feiyu¡¯s identity and status made it impossible for her to refuse, so she could only say,¡±You¡¯re very welcome. I¡¯m looking forward to young master Li visiting us often.¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely,¡± li Feiyu laughed.


    Looking at their departing figures, many people present could no longer remain calm. The hall was filled with restless auras, and the treasures on Yunxiao¡¯s body were too much for them to miss.


    Yang Ping sent the three of them to the outside of the city Lord¡¯s mansion. A luxuriously decorated battleship was already floating in the air, waiting for them. The level of the battleship was not high, but it was dressed very elegantly and fresh, like a woman¡¯s boudoir, emitting a sweet fragrance.


    ¡°Only a few people in the world can board ninth aunt¡¯s Phoenix boat. I can go in and take a look today,¡± li Feiyu said with a smile.


    ¡°Young master Li, if you want to see it, you can come at any time,¡± aunt Jiu said with a chuckle. This mistress is just a means of transportation, not Noah¡¯s ship, so what¡¯s there to see?¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed, I heard that Noah¡¯s ship has appeared and found a master. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true. Has ninth aunt heard about it? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he listened quietly.


    Ye Fan had obtained Noah¡¯s ship. Although most of the people who knew about it were dead, there was no secret in the world. It was only a matter of time before it spread.


    I¡¯ve heard of this before, ¡± aunt Jiu said. but this is not the first time the news of Noah¡¯s ship has spread. Every time it turns out to be a scam.


    ¡°But this time, it¡¯s a bit too exaggerated, as if it¡¯s true. It also seems to be related to the Tang tribulation of the four extremes sect,¡± li Feiyu said.


    Aunt Jiu pondered and said,¡±Oh?¡± Could it be that Tang Jie has obtained Noah¡¯s ship? Aunt Jiu, you should know that the Yang key to Noah¡¯s ship has always been in the hands of the merchant Union. Could it be that the four extremes sect is in charge of it this year?¡±


    Li Feiyu sighed and said,¡±AI, this is exactly what¡¯s giving me a headache. I¡¯ll need too much time and energy to figure out what¡¯s going on.¡± I feel that the heavenly martial arts realm is becoming more and more unstable. If the rumors are true, then this is the second major event after the collapse of Mount Meru in the southern region.¡±


    young master Yun, ¡± he said, looking at Yunxiao. have you heard of it? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a strange look, and the calabash Little King Kong said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I have never heard of it. How can we know something that even your myriad treasures store is not sure about?¡± His words weren¡¯t false. These two matters were done by him personally, but he had never ¡°heard¡± of them.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± aunt Jiu said with a smile. I¡¯m afraid the merchant Union is the most well-informed place in the world.


    She gave the calabash King Kong a look, then turned to Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, I knew that you were the real one, so you didn¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. The Mei family¡¯s ability to recognize treasures is unparalleled in the world. Your puppet is indeed a Supreme treasure, and it even has a spiritual consciousness. Although it is an eighth-rank treasure, its value is not below that of a ninth-rank treasure.¡±


    Yunxiao did not feel depressed. With a faint smile, he slapped the calabash King Kong with his palm and took it back into his body. Then, he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Just in time, I don¡¯t have to pretend anymore, it¡¯s very tiring.¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed, then turned into a ray of light and flew into the Phoenix carriage.


    There were actually buildings and Jade spaces inside, filled with all kinds of spiritual flowers and rare herbs, and a large number of oddly-shaped stones. All kinds of beautiful maidservants were shuttling back and forth. Some of them were playing with the rocks, and some were trimming the flowers and plants. They were decorating the battleship like a small courtyard.


    Yunxiao and Li Feiyu exchanged a glance and smiled wryly. Only a woman would have the mind to dress up like this.


    the Mei family has always shown up at auctions in various places with men, and they are basically all old men, ¡± Yunxiao said curiously. why are all the people around you women, ninth aunt, but not a man? ¡±

 Chapter 601

    ?


    601 Chapter 601-falling out


    I¡¯ll tell you about it slowly, ¡± aunt Jiu said with a smile. please come in and have a seat.


    The battleship turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Soon, it had left Yufeng city and was heading east.


    Although Yufeng city was large, it could not accommodate so many sects. Many forces had built their manors in the surrounding spiritual mountains and rivers. After the battleship flew dozens of miles to the East, it disappeared into thin air and travelled through the void.


    The Mei family¡¯s location was extremely secretive, and few people knew about it.


    Aunt Jiu welcomed the two of them warmly and said, ¡± ¡°What young master Yun just mentioned is no secret. Those old men who participated in the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction are actually the husbands of the Mei family.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but li Feiyu looked extremely calm, as if he had known about it long ago.


    I¡¯ve observed the Mei family¡¯s appraisal ability a few times, ¡± Yunxiao said in confusion. it seems to be an extremely powerful innate ability. I originally thought it was through bloodline inheritance, but it seems that my guess was wrong.¡±


    young master Yun, your observation skills are indeed very good, ¡± aunt Jiu said in surprise. you¡¯re already much stronger than many people to be able to think of the bloodline inheritance. The bloodline is also part of this ability, but only one-third of it. The other one-third is a cultivation technique passed down from generation to generation in my Mei family. As for the last one-third, it¡¯s a secret. Forgive me for not being able to reveal it to others.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. ninth aunt has been very Frank.


    The Mei family¡¯s Secret place wasn¡¯t far from Yufeng city. They quickly emerged from the void and entered a Valley. The valley was lush with spiritual Qi, like a paradise.


    The warship flew directly above an elegant residence, and the three of them landed.


    Aunt Jiu immediately set up a banquet, and all kinds of delicacies were served. Beautiful maidservants of all shapes and sizes shuttled through the banquet, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Yunxiao laughed. if I hadn¡¯t come to Plum Valley, my impression of your Mei family would still be that you were all old men and lifeless. Who would have thought that it would be a completely different scene? ¡±


    Li Feiyu raised a cup of Jade-like liquid and took a sip. He praised,¡±The Mei family¡¯s Hundred Flowers dew wine is comparable to spirit pills and medicine.¡±


    it¡¯s not easy to make this Hundred Flowers dew wine, ¡± aunt Jiu said with a smile. its effect is comparable to the ice jade Pearl that young master Yun obtained.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao took a bite, and sure enough, he felt a stream of spirit Qi flowing into his dantian, which benefited him a lot. He was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t care about his manners anymore and gulped down the entire pot of wine. Aunt Jiu and Li Feiyu¡¯s mouths were wide open.


    Although li Feiyu also wanted to drink without restraint like this, he was still a guest, so how could he lose his manners?


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s heart ached when she saw this, and she immediately asked the beautiful servant to get more wine. This time, she secretly sent a voice transmission to the beautiful servant, asking her to sit next to Yunxiao and pour him wine with a wine pot in her hand. Otherwise, if he poured the wine into his mouth, the Mei family would be poor no matter how rich they were.


    Even so, Yunxiao still drank cup after cup without holding back.


    cough, cough, young master Yun is really generous!


    Li Feiyu heavily reminded him to pay attention to his demeanor, and he couldn¡¯t help but pretend that he didn¡¯t know him.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± haha! This wine is good, can ninth aunt give me a few jars?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much stock the Mei family has left. I¡¯ll get someone to take a look.¡± Aunt Jiu¡¯s face darkened. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, let¡¯s talk about serious business.¡±


    She was afraid that the wine would be finished before they could even talk about business.


    Yunxiao laughed as he took out the thumb-sized piece of skyshine metal and played with it in his hand. ¡°Since ninth aunt has recognized this thing, I wonder what price you are willing to pay to buy it?¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she did not hide her desire. She did not answer the question.¡±Pardon my rudeness, but I¡¯d like to ask young master Yun if that¡¯s all? If you still want to do it?¡±


    that¡¯s all I have, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted with a wave of his hand. that¡¯s all I have. Since ninth aunt knows what this is, how can there be a lot of it?¡±


    Aunt Jiu looked disappointed and said, ¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Although the northern heaven frigid Star Iron can¡¯t be compared to this, it¡¯s still a top-grade material for artifact refinement. Young master Yun, that piece of iron must weigh at least a thousand Jin, right?¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart trembled upon hearing this, and he asked in shock,¡±Ninth aunt, don¡¯t keep us in suspense. What is this thing? It¡¯s even higher than the northern heaven cold star Iron?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the heavenly shine que gold that I couldn¡¯t find for a long time!¡± Ninth aunt sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually this!¡±


    Li Feiyu was also shocked. He looked at the small piece of metal in Yunxiao¡¯s hand in horror, his eyes rippling, and his heart was not calm.


    The heavenly shine Imperial Gold was one of the world¡¯s best refining materials. Even if it was only the size of a thumb, if it could be integrated into a sharp weapon, it could be said to be indestructible. Even the ten thousand treasures building might not have it in stock.


    Aunt Jiu said,¡±I don¡¯t know if this piece of thumb is enough.¡± Young master Yun, can you name a price for the northern heaven frigid Star Iron?¡±


    what kind of Mystic weapon are you going to refine, ninth aunt? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. it actually needs a combination of skyshine metal and Northern heaven cold star Iron? ¡±


    Ninth aunt shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡± ¡°This is the secret of our sect. I need to forge a sharp weapon to cut open something. If he could get ten thumbed pieces of Tenshou metal, it would be enough. If young master Yun can get it, our sect will give you a satisfactory price even if we have to spend all our fortune.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. As the head of the Mei family, ninth aunt had actually said such a thing. It was clear that she had indeed encountered a great problem. However, the tianzhao que gold was much more precious than the northern heaven cold star Iron, and he had kept it for himself. If he didn¡¯t urgently need the ice jade pearls, he would definitely not take it out to trade. He could only helplessly say,¡±There¡¯s no more Tenshou gold, but I wonder what ninth aunt wants to cut open?¡±


    Ninth aunt shook her head and did not want to say it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what price does young master Jin Yun of the heavenly reflection court want?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± the price of this skyshine que gold is negotiable. I don¡¯t mind giving it to aunt Jiu. But, there¡¯s something I need to figure out.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Aunt Jiu found it strange. Yunxiao did not look like a very generous person, so what could make him so generous?


    Yunxiao stared at her and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s friend. I really want to know what happened between her and the Mei family.¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face changed drastically, and her eyes turned sharp. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she stared at Yunxiao and snapped, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you! So it was you who killed Wang Da and dragged my Mei family into this!¡±


    Yunxiao naturally knew that he could not cover it up, so he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°There are some misunderstandings. If ninth aunt has the patience, you can listen to me in detail.¡±


    Aunt Jiu snorted and immediately sent out a signal. In an instant, several powerful auras rushed over from all directions. Although they were nowhere to be seen, they had locked Yunxiao in place, and Li Feiyu¡¯s face changed.


    let¡¯s see what you can come up with today, ¡± aunt Jiu said coldly. as for Mei Dong ¡®er, I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite her. You¡¯ll be able to meet her soon.


    Yunxiao looked slightly displeased, but when he thought that mo Xiaochuan was there, it should not be a big problem. So, he held back his anger and sat there calmly, explaining the whole thing. In the end, he said, ¡± ¡°I want to know the relationship between Mei Dong ¡®er and you because she¡¯s my good friend. I want to help her. As for killing Wang Da, Wang Gong already knows that I¡¯m the one behind it. With his status as a great Grandmaster, he naturally wouldn¡¯t vent his anger on you guys for no reason.¡±


    Aunt Jiu was suspicious and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you managed to repel a wisp of Wang Gong¡¯s spiritual sense? It was simply a bunch of nonsense! The Miao Xuan sect can become one of the top ten sects in the North Region, and Wang Gong is a nine-stars martial sovereign. If a wisp of his divine sense is sent down, even an ordinary martial sovereign might be able to defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re right about repelling Wang Gong. I¡¯ve seen everything,¡± li Feiyu said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Aunt Jiu was shocked. She naturally believed li Feiyu¡¯s words. She looked at Yunxiao with a horrified look and said, ¡± ¡°Are you a martial Supreme?¡±


    With Yunxiao¡¯s age, no one would believe that he was a Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Young master Yun, it was that super-strong puppet that forced Wang Gong¡¯s divine will back,¡± li Feiyu said. Wang Gong was also afraid that if his strength increased too much, it would affect Wang Zhen¡¯s martial Dao talent, so he had been suppressing it to the rank of martial honor.¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s suspicion disappeared, but her expression was still cold. She snorted.¡±Even so, you can¡¯t escape responsibility for the death of my granny kui and the destruction of my restaurant.¡±


    Yunxiao was furious. His eyes shone with a fierce light as he glared at her with a nearly tangible killing intent and said, ¡± that ugly old woman deserved to die. If ninth aunt is not convinced, you can let people hit me!


    He had never been questioned like this before. If it weren¡¯t for Mei Dong ¡®er, he would have fallen out with her from the start. Now, he had reached the point where he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    Hmph, I also want to see what kind of strength the young man who can force Wang Gong¡¯s divine will has!


    Aunt Jiu was also furious. She slapped the table, and an invisible force immediately shot out, turning into a slashing force in the air and shooting toward Yunxiao.


    Li Feiyu furrowed his brows. Just as he was about to make a move to stop them, he seemed to have thought of something and retreated, quietly watching. His eyes had been fixed on Yunxiao the whole time, and he was very curious about his identity and strength, so he wanted to check it out.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve fallen out, I won¡¯t be polite. I¡¯ll directly capture you and bring you to Mei Dong ¡®er to plead guilty!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold, and a murderous aura began to emanate from his body. The beautiful maid who poured the wine was so frightened that she threw down the wine pot and ran away.


    Aunt Jiu was furious. The other party had threatened to take her to apologize to a junior who had been kicked out of the house, which directly provoked her dignity and authority. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Capture this person!¡±


    Li Feiyu had said that Yunxiao had forced Wang Gong to retreat, and she believed him very much. So, she did not underestimate him and immediately called for help.


    This was also because women were very meticulous. If they were men and saw the other party¡¯s martial arts Grandmaster cultivation, they would not pay any attention to him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. The slash cut his figure in half, revealing his afterimage. Her real body had already appeared beside ninth aunt, and a sword ray left her hand and stabbed forward!

 Chapter 602

    ?


    602 Chapter 602-Martial Emperor takes action


    Aunt Jiu dodged to the side, leaving a few afterimages behind. She dodged the sword light and floated up into the air. A large amount of dust surged up from below her body and condensed into a yellow dirt ball that was a few feet long and wide in front of her. It emitted a shocking wave of vital energy. Once it exploded, the entire courtyard would be destroyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for you to summon your puppet. Otherwise, with your cultivation level, let alone fighting with me, I¡¯ll crush you into pieces with a single move.¡±


    Ninth aunt¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. do you still want to have a fair fight with me? Then what¡¯s with the divine sense that¡¯s locked onto me?¡±


    I¡¯m just reminding you out of goodwill, ¡± aunt Jiu said angrily. I don¡¯t want you to die unconvinced. Since you don¡¯t need it, you can go to hell. Dust earth technique, kill!¡±


    The small ball in front of her spun rapidly, throwing out a large amount of dust, which formed tiny tornadoes and attached to the ball, as if they had more than a dozen braids. The surrounding space was thrown into chaos, and the rustling sound of sand being sifted came from all directions as the tornadoes pressed toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao had at least several ways to deal with the move in front of him, but he did not dare to use them because he had concerns. This was because li Feiyu was standing beside him. He was very likely to be a formidable opponent in the two meetings. Furthermore, this person was known as the four prodigies of the North Region. He was also very knowledgeable. If he were to recognize his moves, it would be extremely troublesome.


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    die! Yunxiao shouted. The northern heaven cold star sword appeared in his hand, and a powerful weapon charm fluctuated, colliding with the fluctuation produced by the small ball. Then, a sword beam flickered as the thousand expedition art was performed.


    that¡¯s a Suan ni ninth grade profound armament!


    Aunt Jiu was taken aback. At a glance, she saw the sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and immediately judged its grade. From the sword¡¯s light and color, she understood that it was a divine weapon made of Northern heaven cold star Iron.


    The two waves of energy overlapped and penetrated each other. The sword light followed closely behind and directly entered the small ball. In an instant, the small ball was split into two halves, and a large amount of dust scattered in the air. Under the misty atmosphere, the two halves exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As expected, the powerful force instantly annihilated the surroundings. The entire courtyard was covered in dust. The buildings and various decorations inside were instantly turned into powder and disappeared.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s attack was still too powerful. Yunxiao raised his sword to block it, and the aftermath broke through his sword momentum and shook his body. His body glowed with a golden light as he resisted the huge force, but he was still forced to retreat.


    Li Feiyu had already flown up into the sky. When he looked back, his heart trembled. He hurriedly wiped his eyes, thinking that he had seen wrongly. When he looked again, Yunxiao had returned to normal.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart was filled with suspicion. There was clearly a golden light just now, as if the other party had transformed, but the dust that was stirred up by the Qi was too strong, so he didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. In order to probe Yunxiao¡¯s true strength, he had only had the strength of a martial Grandmaster from the beginning to the end. But the sword just now had brought out the great power of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact. Not only had it split open the domain of a martial honor, but it had also cut off ninth aunt¡¯s dust attack, doing something completely impossible.


    And how did he withstand the aftermath of ninth aunt¡¯s move? was it the golden light just now? However, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, which made him suspicious.


    ¡°Jade shadow Qi swirling sword returning to soul!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out softly, and a sword beam rose up from the dust. Although there was no domain, it presented a sea of sword Qi that was not inferior to the domain at all. Although he was unable to pry into the core of the thousand expedition noble art, there was no one else in the world who had a better understanding of the way of the sword than him, so he could at least simulate 70 ¨C 80% of it.


    Aunt Jiu was also shocked. She could not believe that the other party could compete with her without using a puppet. But what was even more shocking was the ninth-tier Northern heavens cold star sword. Even if she used a ninth-tier Mystic weapon, it was extremely easy for her to be devoured by the weapon rhythm. How could the other party, who had a mere martial arts Grandmaster cultivation, use it so casually?


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    She suddenly shouted and raised her slender hand to point in the air. A finger light shot out and collided with the sword Qi of the thousand expedition art. The power of the collision spread out, but she was shocked to find that she didn¡¯t have the upper hand!


    you said you¡¯d fight and you said you¡¯d stop. This may be the plum Valley, but I¡¯m not a member of the valley!


    Yunxiao was inexplicably angry, and he felt a little aggrieved. After his rebirth, he had been dealing with these minions that he would not even look at in the past. Furthermore, he had been suppressed and beaten by them at every turn, and they would scold him at will. An indescribable irritation welled up from the bottom of his heart.


    In the depths of his soul, the demonic Dragon suddenly opened its eyes, which flickered with shock. Circles of black patterns began to appear on Yunxiao¡¯s skin, spreading from his body and covering his entire body.


    It was the sign of demonization from before!


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, wake up!¡±


    Yunxiao! the demon Dragon suddenly shouted. He had already sensed that something was wrong with Yunxiao.


    ¡°Wake up your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as rings of demonic energy burst out of the northern heavens cold star sword, enveloping him in a black demonic energy. In the light of the sword, an extremely terrifying black aura flickered. ¡°Sword-art-star-obliteration!¡±


    The northern heaven cold star sword turned completely black. With a slash, the black demonic Qi and the cold light of autumn water were faintly visible. The sky was split in half, and the crack tore towards aunt Jiu!


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Both aunt Jiu and Li Feiyu were shocked by the strong demonic aura emanating from Yunxiao¡¯s body!


    Aunt Jiu, who was a martial honor, shuddered under the might of the sword. Fear gushed out from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, how dare you act so atrociously in the plum Valley!¡±


    An explosion rang out in the air, coming from one of the divine senses that had locked onto Yunxiao. Suddenly, a golden beam fell from the sky and rushed into the black Devil Qi, producing a violent rumbling sound as if the sun had pierced through the night. A Martial Emperor of the ninth heaven realm appeared inside the devil Qi, and with a gentle palm strike, he instantly destroyed the sword technique!


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, like two sharp blades stabbing into his heart.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A distant Bell rang in his heart. The dynasty Bell emitted rays of golden light that radiated onto his body and began to suppress the demonic Qi.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly calmed his mind and slowly eased his manic aura. Although he had not lost his mind just now, and his self-consciousness was still intact, he had been affected by the manic emotion, which was definitely not something that should have happened to him.


    As the power of the dynasty Bell rang, the black patterns on his body gradually faded and returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    Li Feiyu was dumbstruck. The might of that sword strike was no longer below that of a martial Supreme. Even he felt a great threat, and the change in Yunxiao¡¯s body made him misunderstand it as some kind of powerful cultivation technique. His eyes began to show fear and solemnity.


    He originally thought that although the other party had some trump cards, he would definitely not be his match. But, after the sword attack just now, which was full of demonic energy, he had completely raised Yunxiao to the same level as himself, and he did not dare to underestimate him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯ve learned some crooked cultivation techniques. Do you think you can be so impudent everywhere? Today, I¡¯ll discipline you on behalf of your family!¡±


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s killing intent rose, and the emperor¡¯s might of the nine Heavens rumbled down on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. These martial emperors were all self-righteous and liked to use their Emperor Qi to oppress others as if it was very enjoyable. He wished he could slap them away, but unfortunately, although he was not afraid of this kind of Emperor Qi, he could do nothing about it.


    ¡°Discipline young master Yun? I¡¯ve just arrived and I¡¯ve already heard such an exciting thing. I really want to see who¡¯s the one who¡¯s spouting such crazy words!¡±


    A cold voice came from the distance. The sky suddenly changed color, and a powerful pressure quickly flew over.


    ¡°Not good, someone has broken into the valley!¡±


    Along with the panic-stricken voices in the plum Valley, there were Warriors who kept screaming.


    The Martial Emperor powerhouse was shocked and looked over in horror. Suddenly, the bright sky turned dark, and only the four poles shone with an auroras that connected their heads and tails. A few golden symbols glowed in the sky, surrounding the four poles and the entire sky as a huge seal. Then, a move came crashing down.


    In the sky, a figure could be seen, but his face could not be seen clearly. He could only say, ¡± ¡°Heaven-earth seal!¡±


    ¡°Not good! Ninth aunt, run!¡±


    The Martial Emperor powerhouse was shocked to find that this move had used the entire sky and earth as a seal. There was almost no way to escape from the four corners. Everyone who was enveloped by this seal was locked by the powerful spatial power. They could not even move, let alone escape.


    Whether it was aunt Jiu, li Feiyu, or that martial sovereign, all of them trembled as they tried to block the attack with all their might. However, it was like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. Under the might of the heaven and earth, they were like ants and grasshoppers that could be crushed at any time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the seal fell, it caused a shocking tremor. A person was sent flying from the ground into the nine Heavens, spurting blood along the way.


    As for aunt Jiu and the others, they were not injured at all. The one who had been sent flying was the Martial Emperor. At the same time, a man appeared in the sky. He glanced around, then took a step forward and came to Yunxiao¡¯s side, saying anxiously, ¡± ¡°Shi Xuanji, young master Yun, are you alright?¡±


    He always felt that calling him young master Yun was very awkward and awkward. It was fine if he paid attention to it normally, but it was easy to slip up at critical moments. Fortunately, Yunxiao looked like a teenager, or it would have been even more difficult for him to change his mind. His Supreme reverence for Gu Feiyang made him not dare to have any blasphemy.


    It was mo Xiaochuan.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly. I¡¯m fine. Why are you here? ¡± he asked. Don¡¯t hit people for no reason, what if you kill someone?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face darkened and he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention to this Kasaya in the future. I held back just now, so that person shouldn¡¯t have died, right?¡±


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky, but the martial sovereign did not fall for a long time. Could it be that he was sent flying into the starry sky outside of this region?¡±

 Chapter 603

    ?603 Chapter 603-peace talks


    don¡¯t talk nonsense! Yunxiao shouted. do you think you¡¯re a peak Martial Emperor and can turn the world around and the day upside down? it¡¯s daytime now! There¡¯s no starry sky! ¡°I¡¯m guessing it might have been sent flying to the sun,¡± he said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Young master Yun, we can¡¯t see the sun now!¡± Mo Xiaochuan said.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him. it¡¯s exactly because we can¡¯t see the sun that we can¡¯t see it after you sent him flying to the sun. That¡¯s reasonable.


    When aunt Jiu and Li Feiyu heard the conversation between the two, they broke out in a cold sweat, but they were more shocked than shocked. Such a powerful martial sovereign was being lectured by Yunxiao like a servant, and he was showing undisguised respect and obedience to him!


    Apart from being shocked, aunt Jiu looked around worriedly. The powerful cultivator who had been sent flying was one of the only two martial sovereigns in the Mei family. The other martial sovereign was hiding at the side and did not dare to come out.


    ¡°Not good, not good, someone has broken into the valley!¡±


    From afar, the cries were still coming, ¡± caught! They were caught! Hurry, hurry and bring him to ninth aunt!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression changed as he cried out,¡±not good! I¡¯m too fast, and Huayuan and the others are still behind me!¡± Just as he was about to return to save them, he saw a group of people flying over from afar. They were the martial Artists of the Valley, and they had already captured Mei Dong ¡®er, mo Huayuan, and little Xuan.


    ¡°Ninth aunt, we¡¯ve already captured this group of people who trespassed the valley. There¡¯s also an expert who¡¯s missing, and it seems like bi an is flying over here.¡±


    The warrior reported with his head lowered and did not notice mo Xiaochuan nearby. He sneaked a glance at the wolves around him and exclaimed in shock, ¡± could ¡­ Could it be that ninth aunt personally took action and suppressed that person? ¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face turned pale and she shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! Release everyone!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Let him go, this Wufu!¡±


    That martial artist was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t dare to follow ninth aunt¡¯s order. He hurriedly asked his subordinates to release Wu ni.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face was pale as she looked up at the sky. Deep in the sky, there seemed to be a figure falling. She suppressed the fear in her heart and braced herself to walk up to mo Xiaochuan. She said respectfully, ¡± the head of the Mei family greets Lord Martial Emperor. May I know what kind of grudge you have with the plum Valley? why did you barge in and even injure the people of the plum Valley? ¡±


    She was asking the obvious question now. It was obvious that this man had a close relationship with Yunxiao, and his strength was so heaven-defying. She was afraid that he would suffer a great loss today. When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter. Not only that, if his own courtyard was destroyed, there was no hope for that heavenly shine que Jin.


    Mo Xiaochuan mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just playing around. In this world, the strong are respected, and I¡¯m stronger. I can play however I want, right?¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Aunt Jiu was dumbfounded. She had thought that the other party would at least say something reasonable first, such as standing up for Yunxiao. She had even thought of a way to answer and was ready to counter the attack. But she did not expect that the other party would say such a rogue¡¯s words without caring about the demeanor of a powerful expert.


    ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s true that the strong are respected. However, there should at least be a ¡®reason¡¯ in the world, right?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan scoffed ,¡¯logic? If you say the word ¡°reason¡± to me again, I¡¯ll directly teach you the fist!¡± The cold aura from his body immediately made aunt Jiu tremble. Her face turned pale and she gritted her teeth, not daring to speak the word ¡°reason¡± anymore.


    The people around them all fainted, especially the group of people from the plum Valley who had captured Mei Dong ¡®er. They were all dumbfounded and finally understood the current situation.


    ¡°Hiss ~¡±


    Finally, a person fell from the sky and landed a few hundred meters away. A large amount of dust was stirred up, and the ground trembled slightly. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. That was one of the two top masters of the plum Valley. If he was killed, it would be a huge blow to the plum Valley. However, she did not dare to leave with mo Xiaochuan around.


    In the distance, a faint light flashed across the sky. Someone was carefully flying in that direction. It was the other Martial Emperor powerhouse who was hiding in the dark and did not dare to come out. Aunt Jiu was slightly relieved. She braced herself and said to mo Xiaochuan, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re done playing now. When can you leave?¡±


    She didn¡¯t expect to get back at them or take revenge anymore. She just hoped that these people would leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°That depends on my mood,¡± mo Xiaochuan replied.


    Aunt Jiu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Li Feiyu also couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He stepped forward and said,¡±Young master Yun, this Wanwan is a misunderstanding.¡±


    Yunxiao had completely recovered from the demonized state and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? What a big misunderstanding, I almost lost my life.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart was filled with boundless anger when he heard that. When he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s near-death experience, the coldness in his body grew even stronger. young master Yun, since the people of the plum Valley dared to offend you like this, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need for them to exist anymore. Why don¡¯t we reduce the heavenly martial realm by one sect from now on? ¡±


    ¡°Magnet!¡±


    Aunt Jiu sucked in a breath of cold air, her body turning cold as she looked at li Feiyu with a pleading gaze. Now, he could only rely on li Feiyu¡¯s face to see if he could salvage the situation. No wonder the other party dared to kill the young master of the Miao Xuan sect so unscrupulously. He was not someone to be trifled with!


    Li Feiyu had no other choice. If he were facing Yunxiao, he could still talk to him, but mo Xiaochuan¡¯s tyrannical strength and completely unreasonable appearance left him at a loss. He did not know where to start, so he could only say to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, as the saying goes,¡± out of blows, friendship grows.¡±It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Besides, although the people from Plum Valley were strong, I don¡¯t think they were able to hurt young master Yun. Why don¡¯t we have a peaceful talk? the Mei family has always stood aloof from worldly affairs and has no grudges with any other forces except for the merchant Union. Young master Yun, why do you have to force us?¡±


    even so, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s forget about what happened just now. We¡¯ll pretend that it never happened. He looked at Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s dazed expression in the distance. She seemed to be in a daze as he said,¡±I will take full responsibility for the matter with the Miao Xuan sect. When the time comes, your Plum Valley can just push all the responsibility onto me. However, I have to make things clear with my friend today.¡±


    Aunt Jiu heaved a heavy sigh of relief and gave li Feiyu a grateful look,¡±Everything can be discussed.¡±


    She had also discovered Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s existence. Her brows furrowed slightly, and she immediately ordered for a new banquet to be set up in a new courtyard.


    The same sumptuous meal, the same reception, but the atmosphere was different, making it seem very cold.


    ¡°You¡¯re Huanhuan wanbai¡¯s daughter?¡± aunt Jiu asked, staring at Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Mei Dong ¡®er stood up and lowered her head.¡±That¡¯s right. Wanbai¡¯s daughter, Mei Dong ¡®er, greets ninth aunt,¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face turned cold and she snorted. ¡°You¡¯re quite lucky to be able to live until now.¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked. what do you mean? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face revealed a bitter expression as she said, ¡± ¡°Let me say it. Dong ¡®er was born with a body that was lacking in all five virtues. She shouldn¡¯t have lived past ten years old.¡±


    five zhengqiuqi? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. five zhengqiuqi? ¡± There¡¯s actually such a flawed body in this world, but I can¡¯t see anything wrong with your condition.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Perhaps he¡¯s already recovered?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said.


    ¡°Hmph, the five righteous que Qi is one of the few terminal diseases in the world. Even ninth-tier great alchemists can¡¯t cure it, so how can it be cured naturally? But it¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re still alive. You were supposed to be punished along with your parents, but because of your body, my mother spared your life and expelled you from the Mei family. I didn¡¯t expect you to dare to come back!¡±


    Anger appeared on aunt Jiu¡¯s face as she said, ¡± if it weren¡¯t for your mother¡¯s mistake back then, the Mei family wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult situation today. Now, you¡¯ve come out to cause trouble again. First, you offended the Miao Xuan sect, and then you caused a ruckus in the plum Valley with a group of people. You and your mother are truly the nemesis of the Mei family!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A Jade cup in Yunxiao¡¯s hand was crushed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ninth aunt, your words are really unpleasant. I¡¯m only willing to sit here and listen to you blabber because of Dong ¡®er. Do you think I¡¯ll give you face just because of your old face? If I hear any more words that make me uncomfortable, don¡¯t blame me for slapping your old face!¡±


    Aunt Jiu was seething with anger, but she did not dare to do anything to Yunxiao. Her face was so dark that it looked like water was about to drip out.


    ¡°Since everyone is sitting together, let¡¯s have a good chat. Don¡¯t fight.¡± Li Feiyu hurriedly tried to smooth things over. We should try to solve the problem in a harmonious manner and make everyone happy.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er said amiably,¡±when granny wo took me away, there was also a will from my mother. I only found out about it when granny wo passed away five years ago.¡± I respect my mother¡¯s last wish and want to return to the plum Valley. My mother¡¯s greatest wish is for me to return to the plum Valley.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Aunt Jiu said angrily, ¡± your mother has committed a heinous crime. It¡¯s already a great kindness that she didn¡¯t punish you as well. You still want to return to the plum Valley? as long as I¡¯m still the head of the Mei family, it¡¯s impossible!


    Yunxiao frowned.¡¯Ninth aunt¡¯s attitude is so strong. Did Mei Dong¡¯ er¡¯s mother really do something that angers both man and God?¡¯ Even if he forced her to return, she would still be a hidden danger in the future. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what exactly did wanbai do back then to make ninth aunt hate him so much? ¡±


    I¡¯m not the only one who hates him, ¡± aunt Jiu said through gritted teeth. everyone in the plum Valley hates him to the bone!


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear more details!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed even more, as if he was in a very difficult situation.


    Aunt Jiu pondered for a while before she slowly said, ¡± ¡°This is a core secret of the Mei family, but since young master Yun has asked, I¡¯ll be Frank. As I said before, the members of the Mei family have a strong ability to identify treasures. One-third of it is due to our bloodline, one-third is due to our cultivation techniques, and the last one-third is due to the Wuding River!¡±


    Everyone listened quietly and was very curious. They had never heard of the Wuding River.


    When Mei Dong ¡®er heard this, she seemed to have thought of something, and her expression became strange.

 Chapter 604

    ?


    604 Chapter 604-door


    ¡°The Wuding River is a mysterious place that flows under the plum Valley. The members of my Mei family have to cultivate the appraisal art in the Wuding River from a young age in order to obtain the divine ability and possess the appraisal talent. The entrance to the Wuding River is a door. It¡¯s unknown how long it has existed, or when it has been standing there.¡±


    ¡°Every time a baby girl is born in our Valley, she must open the door and enter the Wuding River to cultivate and absorb the power of the river water when she¡¯s five years old. Those with high talent needed three to four years to achieve it, while those with low talent needed more than ten years to achieve small success. Perhaps it¡¯s because they¡¯ve cultivated this cultivation technique, but the women of my Mei family have been married to outsiders for generations, giving birth to only girls.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. there¡¯s such a thing? ¡± I understand now, is it that after you two get married, this kind of appraisal Divine Art will be passed on to men?¡±


    Aunt Jiu blushed and nodded. ¡°Young master Yun is truly intelligent. After a man and a woman get together, the embryonic essence of the cultivation technique will be planted in the man¡¯s body. As the man continues to cultivate, it will gradually grow and eventually become an appraisal technique. The process is extremely complicated, so I won¡¯t go through it one by one.¡±


    Aunt Jiu looked away and glanced at Mei Dong ¡®er. She said coldly, ¡± but more than ten years ago, not long after your mother gave birth to you, she actually lost the key to the gate of the Wuding River!


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was pale, and she seemed to be a little agitated.


    ¡®Lost?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Doesn¡¯t that mean that no one in the Mei family has been able to master the divine Art of identification for the past ten years?¡±


    Aunt Jiu shook her head. when wanbai lost the key, my mother was furious. She threw him and Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s father into the Wuding River. The door has been opened by my mother alone for more than ten years. It has never been closed for more than ten years. Last year, my mother overexerted herself and passed away.¡±


    It turned out that there was such a hidden story. No wonder the people of the plum Valley were so cold to Mei Dong ¡®er.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ninth aunt,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said guiltily.¡±I apologize to you and the elderly head on behalf of my mother.¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Can your apology resurrect my mother? Can your apology make the closed door open again?¡±


    Aunt Jiu became more and more agitated. She could not help but say angrily, ¡± ¡°Not only did your mother cause me to lose my mother, but she also put the Mei family in an unprecedented predicament. The direct consequence was the loss of the appraisal Divine Art and the disappearance of the continent!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became stiff, and Yunxiao frowned in silence. Li Feiyu was even more surprised. According to what he had said, the current Mei family was the last generation of people with the divine Art of identification. This not only affected the Mei family, but also affected the operation of the merchant Union.


    ninth aunt, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. you want to refine a peerless weapon just to cut open that door? ¡±


    Aunt Jiu nodded her head and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. If we can¡¯t cut open the door, the Mei family¡¯s Divine Art of identification will be cut off!


    since it¡¯s something tangible, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± it must be the Dao of destruction. Actually, you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. Wouldn¡¯t it be more effective to spend a lot of money to hire several powerhouses at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you really not know, or are you doing this on purpose?¡± aunt Jiu asked with a wry smile. There are a few peak martial sovereigns in this world. Even if my measly Mei family were to use all of our wealth, we might not be able to invite them. My previous plan was to gather all the forces of the plum Valley and forge a divine weapon. If there is enough heavenly shine metal as material, I think it should be able to cut it open.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with hope again as she said, ¡± ¡°I think young master Yun¡¯s sword is made of the northern heaven frigid Star Iron, and it¡¯s a ninth-grade one at that. If you¡¯re willing to part with it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to part with it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    no! Yunxiao refused flatly. The northern heaven cold star sword was related to the heavenly Sword diagram he was going to refine, and each of them was extremely precious.


    ¡°What if I let Mei Dong ¡®er return to the Mei family?¡± ninth aunt scoffed.


    She could see that Yunxiao loved Mei Dong ¡®er very much. Whether it was friendship or love, as long as it could solve the big problem of the Mei family, nothing else was a problem.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at Yunxiao with pitiful eyes.


    that sword is extremely important to me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t give it to you, but I can try to help you open the door.


    Aunt Jiu looked disappointed and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s sword strike just now was indeed earth-shattering, but it was not enough to split the door open. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I can only count on the merchant Union¡¯s help.¡±


    Li Feiyu said,¡±the ten thousand treasures tower will definitely do our best to assist you. However, even the ten thousand treasures tower can¡¯t use the power of a peak martial Supreme. However, we will do our best in terms of resources and other aspects.¡± However, I can see that young master Yun¡¯s abilities are not small. Ninth aunt, you can really let him try. Perhaps there will be an unexpected effect.¡±


    ninth aunt, please let young master Yun try, ¡± Mei Dong ¡®er suddenly said. besides, my parents were sunk into the Wuding River back then. I also want to pay my respects to them as soon as possible and even salvage their remains.


    ¡°The remains are definitely gone,¡± aunt Jiu replied. Even my mother can¡¯t go too deep into the Wuding River, and ordinary female disciples can only cultivate on the surface. With my power back then, I could only dive five hundred meters at most. A gravity technique was cast on your parents and they directly sank down. I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯ve long since disappeared without a trace.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She cried, ¡± mother has committed a grave crime, and Dong ¡®er can¡¯t absolve her of it. I hope I can try my best. If it really doesn¡¯t work, even paying my respects would be good. It would fulfill my wish.


    you¡¯ll have to open the door first, ¡± aunt Jiu snorted. if young master Yun is willing to try, please come with me.


    Aunt Jiu led the group through the forest for a while and came to a plum forest, where the fragrance of plum flowers permeated the air.


    There was an exquisite small teleportation formation hidden in the forest. It looked very simple.


    Aunt Jiu said, ¡± this is the teleportation array that leads to the Wuding River. The Mei family¡¯s ancestors have tried their best to find the exact location of the Wuding River, but they have not been able to find it. Only the spatial coordinates recorded in this teleportation array can teleport you there. Please go up.


    Yunxiao looked at the teleportation array in surprise. It was by no means an item of the current era. The Mei family¡¯s inheritance should have been passed down for a very long time, and it was very likely that it had been passed down since they obtained the mysterious appraisal power.


    The few of them walked into the formation, and aunt nine began to cast a spell to activate the formation. Soon, various rays of light shot out, and the group disappeared into the Merlin forest.


    In the next moment, he appeared in a space that was lit up by day. Everything was white, and it extended into the distance. In the middle of this white light, there was a huge gate.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao nearly fainted. it¡¯s really a gate, ¡± he said with a wry smile. there seems to be nothing but it. This kind of spatial land should have been opened up by an ancient Almighty. It was unknown where it had been lost to now, and the only way to enter was through Merlin¡¯s coordinates. It¡¯s normal that the Mei family¡¯s ancestors couldn¡¯t find the space.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± aunt Jiu said. Young master Yun¡¯s speculation was exactly the same as the Mei family¡¯s ancestors¡¯. For this reason, the spatial coordinates were extremely important. Once lost, the entire Mei family¡¯s appraisal technique would be completely lost. This is the gate to the Wuding River. Young master Yun, do you have a way to break it?¡±


    The few of them walked forward and began to touch the door with their hands. It was completely bronze in color, and it felt like an ordinary metal to the touch. They couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. The two huge door rings were a few meters high and difficult to reach.


    strange, this is just ordinary brass. Could it be that there is a powerful seal on it that makes it impossible to break? ¡±


    Mo Huayuan was the first to raise his doubts, but he couldn¡¯t find anything amiss despite his knocking and divine sense probing. young master Yun, have you found anything? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at the towering door with a puzzled look on his face as he said, ¡± aunt Jiu, have you tried? no matter how you attack, you can¡¯t move the copper Door at all? ¡±


    Aunt Jiu said guiltily, ¡± it¡¯s true. Even a ninth-tier Mystic weapon was used. It even caused a Martial Emperor to be seriously injured by the backlash of the mystic weapon. However, it didn¡¯t leave any marks on the door.


    Li Feiyu was greatly shocked,¡±A Martial Emperor can¡¯t even use a ninth tier profound armament? Even a peak martial Supreme might not be able to break open this Kasaya!¡±


    ¡°So, the Mei family has fallen into an unprecedented crisis,¡± aunt Jiu said with a bitter smile.


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. the door is not here.


    ¡°What?¡±


    His words shocked everyone, and they fell into deep thought. What do you mean, young master Yun? ¡± aunt Jiu asked in surprise. can you explain in detail? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± this gate is like a teleportation array. It is a hub that connects two places. It must have a physical body standing in one of the spaces, and a projection on the other.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s heart turned cold and she said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Are you saying that this door isn¡¯t a real entity, but a projection? How is that possible? I clearly felt it when I touched it!¡± It was hard for her to accept this reality. If that was the case, then the Mei family would never have any hope of opening this door.


    Yunxiao chuckled. who said that a projection must be an illusory body? ¡± he said. Why can¡¯t you just cast a physical body?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    This concept was hard for everyone to accept, but after thinking about it carefully, they felt that it was possible. There was no clear boundary between reality and illusion. If one was strong enough, it was not impossible to project a real body.


    if it¡¯s like this, ¡± aunt Jiu said, ¡± if it¡¯s like this, won¡¯t the Mei family have no hope? ¡±


    Her face was ashen, and she refused to accept Yunxiao¡¯s deduction. However, he believed it without a doubt because it was just as mo Huayuan had said. This was just an ordinary brass door, and there were no formations or restrictions on it. They had used ninth tier profound armaments and the power of a Martial Emperor, but they were still unable to move it at all, not even leaving a single mark. This simply did not make sense.


    But, if it was as Yunxiao had said, it would make complete sense.


    Aunt Jiu felt the world spin around her and she was in a daze.

 Chapter 605

    ?


    605 Chapter 605-key


    you don¡¯t have to be like this, ninth aunt, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there are many capable people in the world. Even if this door is a projection, you can still pass through it without the key.¡±


    ¡°This is true!¡±


    Aunt Jiu suddenly woke up from her despair and dejection. She grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand excitedly and completely lost her composure, but she could not care about that at all. is what young master Yun said true? ¡± Do you really have a way to pass through this door?¡±


    I can¡¯t, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. but I know someone who can.


    ¡°Oh, who is it?¡±


    Li Feiyu was extremely curious and asked. He thought that he knew a lot about some peerless experts and extraordinary people in the realm of heavenly martial arts, but he couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could solve this situation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little solemn, and a hint of fighting intent even flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°In this world, the person who has the most thorough study of spatial techniques and is the most powerful can easily shuttle between several spaces with a raise of his hand. No one even knows where his actual body is. Even if he appears in front of you, it¡¯s very likely that he will appear in several different places at the same time, but all of them will be his true body!¡±


    Little Xuan, who had followed along, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°So powerful? How could there be such a powerful ability in the world!¡± After he finished speaking, he retracted his head and stuck out his tongue. This was because he found that the entire area was silent and everyone¡¯s expression had become extremely serious.


    Li Feiyu swallowed his saliva and asked in shock,¡±Young master Yun, are you talking about Zhenzhen?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s him. I think there are still many people who can break this door, but if it¡¯s that person, he will definitely be able to do it. ¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face turned pale, as if she was shocked by the name. She came back to her senses and smiled bitterly. young master Yun, you must be joking. Even if that Lord has such remarkable abilities, how can my measly Mei family have the ability to invite him here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that person won¡¯t give us face even if myriad treasures store makes an appearance,¡± li Feiyu nodded.


    Mo Xiaochuan remained silent. He just looked at Yunxiao quietly, deep in thought.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was extremely curious. Like little Xuan, she was also confused. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Who is that person you guys are talking about?¡±


    Mo Huayuan sighed and said,¡±who else could it be?!¡± He¡¯s the martial sovereign who has mastered the art of space and is rumored to be infinitely close to the ten directions divine realm. He ranked second on the heaven and earth Power chart decades ago and was given the title ¡®void¡¯ by the Holy realm!¡±


    ¡°Magnet! The second martial sovereign, Zhuo qingfan!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was also shocked by this name, and her face flushed red.


    Those names were like myths, almost only existing in legends. Too many martial artists on the heavenly martial continent grew up listening to these impressive names.


    I don¡¯t deny that Zhuo qingfan is very powerful, ¡± mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. but I think he must have relied on some luck to rank second.


    His face showed his dissatisfaction. He naturally felt dissatisfaction for Gu Feiyang. In his heart, Gu Feiyang would always be the strongest. Even ao changkong did not think that he could defeat his master.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s words made everyone break out in cold sweat. They were all speechless and did not know how to respond.


    Those who dared to criticize the ten martial sovereigns were all ignorant and fearless fools. However, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s overwhelming strength clearly did not match up to these fools.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s strength is tyrannical, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. he¡¯s ranked second. He¡¯s worthy of his position.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body trembled as he looked at Yunxiao. He was a little surprised that the peerless expert whom he had regarded as a peerless expert in this world would also hold Zhuo qingfan in such high regard.


    The crowd exchanged glances, looking confused and speechless. It seemed that Yunxiao was very familiar with Zhuo qingfan. They all frowned slightly, thinking that it was very appropriate, but they could not say anything.


    Mo Huayuan was even more shocked. He had many speculations about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but he ruled them out one by one. However, his big brother refused to let him in, which made him even more curious.


    ¡°Young master Li, is it possible for myriad treasures store to make a move on Lord Zhuo?¡± aunt Jiu said bitterly.


    Li Feiyu bitterly smiled and shook his head,¡±Ninth aunt, you think too highly of myriad treasures store. Zhuo qingfan¡¯s whereabouts are the most elusive of the ten great martial sovereigns. Even if the sanctuary shows up and you see him in person, it might not be true.¡±


    Aunt Jiu knew that she was telling the truth, so she said to Yunxiao, ¡± Can young master Yun recommend another person? ¡±


    there are still a few people who may be able to break this situation, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of contemplation. but I¡¯m not sure. However, it would not be any easier to invite them than to invite Zhuo qingfan. There¡¯s another way we can try. That¡¯s the aristocratic family with unparalleled mechanical puppet techniques in the world, the MU family. They might be able to break out of this reality projection predicament.¡±


    ¡°The MU family?¡±


    ¡°Is young master Yun¡¯s eighth-ranked puppet a product of the MU family?¡± li Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yunxiao did not answer, but said lightly, ¡± ¡°Although the MU clan¡¯s whereabouts are difficult to track, they still have some connections with some of the powers on the continent. If myriad treasures store can help, it¡¯ll be much easier to find him than Zhuo qingfan, and it¡¯ll be much easier to invite him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll send people to search for the MU family¡¯s whereabouts after I return,¡± li Feiyu replied.


    Aunt Jiu seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your guidance, young master Yun, and thank you for your help, young master Li.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, ninth aunt. It¡¯d be a great loss for the merchant Union if the Mei family¡¯s magical technique were to be lost,¡± li Feiyu waved his hand.


    Mo Huayuan suddenly spoke, ¡± this door is a natural one. There¡¯s no gap at all. I wonder where the key is. The keyhole must point to the other side of the space and form a connection. If everyone attacks the keyhole together, there¡¯s a possibility of opening the passage.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. you¡¯re right, master mo. However, if we fail, the only connection between the two spaces will be broken. Then, the Wuding River will be lost forever.¡±


    Mo Huayuan felt an indescribable sense of awkwardness when he heard him address him as master mo and brother Xiaochuan. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you can just call me Huayuan.¡±


    the technique used to open this door is very exquisite, ¡± aunt Jiu said. the key is not an ordinary key. It¡¯s a jade pendant and a set of spiritual arts. It can only open this door when they work together.


    ¡°I see,¡± mo Huayuan said. His face revealed an expression of admiration, clearly very impressed by the construction method of this gate.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s petite body trembled slightly. She stretched out her hand, and a beautiful, transparent jade appeared in her palm. could ¡­ Could this Jade be the key? ¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ah! aunt Jiu cried out in shock. She rushed over and snatched the Jade from Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s hands. She held it in her hands and looked at it carefully. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently.


    ¡°This is a jade pendant that my mother left me,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said.¡±She asked granny wo to bring it out from the plum Valley. In the letter I left behind, it was said that when I¡¯m of age, I¡¯ll take this jade pendant back to the plum Valley. Could this be the key?¡±


    ¡°Wanbai! What the hell are you doing!¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face turned ferocious and she growled in a low voice, ¡± you fooled everyone in the plum Valley and indirectly killed my mother. You evil woman, what are you up to? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned. It turned out that the so-called key had not been lost, but had been secretly sent out of the plum Valley by Wan Bai.


    Mei Dong ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±but why?¡± Why did my mother secretly take this jade pendant away at the cost of her life, but then ask me to return it in the future?¡±


    Aunt Jiu slowly regained her excitement and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Your mother has always been a weirdo. Who knows what she¡¯s thinking? Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the beautiful jade as he pondered and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. That¡¯s the only way it makes sense.¡±


    ¡°What? young master Yun, what did you see?¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er asked anxiously. After knowing that the key was not lost, she was extremely shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why her mother was like this, even willing to sacrifice her own life. The reason was obviously not simple.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of pity as he said, ¡± ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er replied innocently,¡±is there anything I can¡¯t know?¡±


    The rest of the people also felt a chill in their hearts, as if they had thought of something.


    Yunxiao pointed at the beautiful jade and said, ¡± this jade pendant is called mu qianlingyue. It is a peerless divine Jade. Its value is no less than that of the heavenly shine Imperial Gold. Moreover, it is a rare divine item in the world that can suppress the five righteous and strange.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s entire body trembled. No matter how innocent or na?ve she was, she finally understood.


    She was completely stunned, and her beautiful big eyes were quickly soaked with tears. Tears streamed down her face, and she hugged her head and cried,¡±waa! Wu Wu Wu ~, I understand now. So mom stole the key to save me and was willing to die! Wuwuwu ~¡±


    Although she had never seen her mother before and had imagined all sorts of scenes in her heart, she did not expect it to be this hidden story. When the infinite maternal love flowed through her body, making her feel extremely warm, she could not bear the love that was as heavy as a mountain.


    Aunt Jiu also fell silent, her eyes filled with shock. She clenched the thousand spirit moon Jade tightly in her hand and pursed her lips.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was the only one left in the entire space, hugging her head and crying.


    Everyone knew that there was no way to comfort her at this time, and they could only let her vent her emotions.


    Even though ninth aunt hated wanbai to the core, she was moved by her feelings at this moment. The former enmity and old hatred seemed to have disappeared the moment the key returned. Mei Dong ¡®er, wanbai may have sinned, but she has already paid for it with her death. As for you, since you¡¯ve returned the key, I¡¯ll allow you to enter the Mei family. You can also come to me for this thousand spirit moon Jade at any time to suppress any discomfort in your body.¡±


    Her decision was already very lenient. Li Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but nod his head.


    ¡°No need,¡± Yunxiao said. His body would automatically heal once he entered adulthood. This is also the reason why wanbai asked Dong ¡®er to return the jade pendant after she has come of age.¡±

 Chapter 606

    ?


    606 Chapter 606-infiltration


    ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°The marriage between your mother and your father was greatly opposed by the family,¡± aunt Jiu shook her head and sighed. My mother is too stubborn, and the clan rules are very strict. If that was not the case, wanbai could have used her exceptional talent and her mother¡¯s love for her to negotiate with her. My guess is that she was worried that if the negotiation failed, mother would be wary of her, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get mu qianlingyue. That¡¯s why she sacrificed her life in exchange for your health.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was already unable to speak. Other than crying, she kept crying. She was completely in tears.


    ninth aunt, ¡± Yunxiao said. since we¡¯ve found the key, why don¡¯t you open this gate and let us all see it? and let Dong ¡®er pay respects to her parents.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s body trembled, and only then did she stop crying. Her eyes swelled up like peaches in such a short time as she looked at the door, anxiously hoping to pass through.


    alright, ¡± aunt Jiu said, slightly worried. this door has not been opened since my mother passed away. She held the Jade in her palm and gently separated her hands. A ray of light flowed out and the whole Jade slowly rose up and flew to the front of the door under her chanting.


    Aunt Jiu made a hand seal, and a green light shot out of the Jade tablet and into the door. The light gradually radiated from the door, forming the shape of snowflakes. The snowflakes slowly enlarged, and the edges and corners of the snowflakes began to rotate. A rumbling sound came from afar.


    it¡¯s been more than ten years. I¡¯ve finally heard this voice again!


    Aunt Jiu was so excited that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She stared at the door that had opened quietly without blinking, and a strange feeling floated out from inside.


    what a dense spiritual energy! What kind of space is this Wuding River in? such a dense spiritual energy fluctuation is no less than that of Yanwu.


    Yunxiao was shocked, and his eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The door then opened completely, and a warm light flickered inside like a gem.


    ¡°Everyone, welcome to the Wuding River. You¡¯re the first group of outsiders to visit the Wuding River in the Mei family¡¯s thousands of years.¡±


    Aunt Jiu was overjoyed. Although it was inappropriate to bring outsiders in, it was difficult to suppress the joy in her heart. Moreover, she could not refuse the requests of everyone.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er shouted in grief and rushed in, crying.


    Everyone looked at each other, shook their heads, and sighed. They followed ninth aunt in one by one.


    The scene in front of them immediately shocked everyone. The door was opened on a cliff, and in front of them was a sea of clouds. To be more precise, it was a sea of spiritual energy. Below them, the spiritual energy was flowing like a stream. Just looking at it was refreshing and indescribably comfortable.


    ¡°Heavens!¡± Li Feiyu exclaimed in shock. How could it be possible in such an environment with such powerful spiritual Qi? the Mei family has never heard of any peerless experts in the past thousands of years, but it¡¯s impossible that they couldn¡¯t be nurtured in such an environment!¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. there seems to be a problem with this spirit Qi.


    Aunt Jiu was shocked, and her eyes were filled with shock. young master Yun, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ve discovered the situation so quickly. Her eyes were bitter as she said, ¡± the spiritual Qi here contains something different. The ancestors of the Mei family have studied it for a long time before they found the root of it. There is a poison called xiapei in the spiritual Qi.


    ¡°Xiapei? There are countless poisons in the world that can affect a cultivator¡¯s cultivation, but I¡¯ve never heard of this poison.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that none of the seniors have found a way to resolve this in the past thousands of years?¡± li Feiyu asked.


    ¡°Resolve it?¡± aunt Jiu smiled bitterly. Young master Li, this kind of red mist is the key to the Mei family¡¯s appraisal Divine Art. It is necessary to inhale a large amount of this poison in order for the members of the Mei family to be able to cultivate the divine Art of identification. The ancestors speculated that the members of the Mei family were all women in the past, which should be related to this poison.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°The world is vast, and there are simply too many wondrous items. It¡¯s really impossible to tell if this Xiayuan is good or bad.¡±


    ¡°Mei Dong ¡®er, your parents sank into the river here,¡± aunt Jiu said, pointing to a cliff.


    ¡°Mother, father!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er cried and knelt down. As she wailed, she only felt the sky turn dark. She fell directly onto the cliff and fainted.


    Mo Huayuan bent down to check and said, ¡± she¡¯s fine. She¡¯s just too emotional and fainted.


    ¡°No one would be able to hold back their grief after encountering such an incident,¡± li Feiyu sighed.


    Yunxiao also sighed and asked aunt Jiu, ¡± ¡°Can I go down and try this Wuding River?¡±


    ¡°What? Young master Yun, you¡¯re going down?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡± aunt Jiu was stunned.


    ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± are you afraid that you¡¯ll only have girls in the future? ¡± Yunxiao smiled.


    ¡°Of course, this is also a concern,¡± aunt Jiu said, blushing.


    so be it! Yunxiao laughed. I like it. He glanced at li Feiyu and asked,¡±is young master Li interested in going down and giving it a try?¡± Where are ochuan and Huayuan?¡±


    The three men¡¯s faces turned slightly pale as they hurriedly shook their heads and stepped back. Little Xuanzi also took a step back, fearing that Yunxiao would pull him down with him.


    They were all disciples of great aristocratic families, and carrying on the family line was a very important matter. If they could only have girls, they would probably be killed by the elders of their families.


    ¡°Young master Yun, I don¡¯t think you should go down either. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to see.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said awkwardly. He didn¡¯t want his master to have no children either!


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys wait for me here!¡±


    Yunxiao turned and jumped into the river. Under the horrified eyes of the crowd, he soon disappeared.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face was slightly white as he said, ¡± ¡°Ninth aunt, is there any danger down there?¡±


    Aunt Jiu shook her head and said, ¡± the structure of the spiritual Qi here has been analyzed by our ancestors countless times. There¡¯s nothing else other than xiapei. However, there¡¯s an extremely powerful poison of dusk at a depth of five hundred meters. Even I don¡¯t dare to dive too deep. Once that thing accumulates to a certain extent, it will produce an extremely strong corrosive effect that the body can¡¯t withstand.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan did not reply. Instead, he sat down cross-legged on the cliff and began to wait.


    As soon as Yunxiao fell into the river, he immediately felt a cold and indescribably comfortable feeling. This river water was basically formed from spiritual energy and was injected into the body.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard,¡±could it be that you want to cultivate here and break through to the Martial Emperor realm?¡± You don¡¯t even want to carry on the family line for the sake of your realm?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a mere poison. What can it do to me?¡±


    Yunxiao exercised the tyrant body tempering technique, and a layer of golden light immediately emerged around him, isolating him from the river and causing him to sink deeper and deeper.


    ¡°How are you going to cultivate by separating the spiritual liquid like this?¡± The demonic Dragon asked in confusion.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he snorted and said, ¡± who said I¡¯m going to cultivate? I was planning to make a trip back to Yanwu, but it looks like I don¡¯t need to.


    The demonic Dragon was shocked,¡±could it be that you want to escape?¡±


    A beam of light shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, and the divine realm tablet grew to the size of half a man, sinking side by side with him.


    yes, the spirit Qi here is even more terrifying than that in Yanwu. Although it¡¯s poisonous, it¡¯s enough for me to repair this stele. After it¡¯s repaired and all of the spiritual Qi inside the stele is expelled, there shouldn¡¯t be any xiapie remnants left behind.¡±


    Yunxiao said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Tsk, I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of having a girl!¡± The demonic Dragon said in disdain.


    it¡¯s none of your business whether I give birth to a boy or a girl, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. if you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you out and trap you in this indefinite River. You can try!


    The Dragon¡¯s face flickered. With Yunxiao¡¯s character, he might really do it. Anger appeared on his face, but he did not dare to say a word.


    Yunxiao and the divine realm tablet had become one, and a vacuum was formed around them as he kept sending divine incantations into the tablet. Patterns of light emerged on the divine realm tablet, flashing one by one, with flowing lights revolving inside.


    Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and shot directly into the divine realm tablet. The divine incantation characters appeared in the space inside the tablet, emitting a powerful rhythm and flickering rule power, making it impossible for anyone to grasp them.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he pointed his fingers in the air. With each point, he left behind afterimages and illusionary lights. Soon, a golden circular array was formed in front of him and spread out toward the boundless space.


    At this moment, in the indefinite River, with the divine realm tablet as the center, a Whirlpool began to form. A large amount of spiritual Qi in liquid form spun directly and poured into the tablet.


    The light from the divine realm tablet became more and more brilliant, forming a peaceful glow around the whirlpool.


    On the cliff, mo Xiaochuan, who had been sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked down in shock, as if he wanted to see through it, but he could not.


    ¡°Ninth aunt, is there really no danger in the Wuding River?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan couldn¡¯t help but ask again.


    ¡°For thousands of years, I¡¯ve never heard of any danger,¡± aunt Jiu said with a slight frown. However, you must not sink below five hundred meters. Otherwise, the poison will be so strong that it will be difficult for powerhouses below the martial Supreme realm to withstand it. ¡±


    500 meters, huh? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan looked down. His divine sense was greatly disturbed in the Wuding River. He could see five hundred meters ahead, but he could not see Yunxiao. However, the river was vast and boundless, and he did not know if Yunxiao had hidden somewhere else. He could not help but feel a little irritated.


    ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t worry. Young master Yun will be fine. This kid is too mysterious, and you should know his ability better than me, so you should be more confident.¡±


    Mo Huayuan consoled.


    ¡°Hmm, but ¡®this kid¡¯?¡±


    shut up! mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face darkened. if you dare disrespect young master Yun again, you¡¯ll have to scram back to the Holy region!


    Mo Huayuan was taken aback, and then he smiled wryly. He was baffled by his elder brother¡¯s respect for Yunxiao, which came from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Saint-level?¡±


    Aunt Jiu and Li Feiyu were both shocked. Li Feiyu said,¡±Could this Lord be from the sanctuary?¡±

 Chapter 607

    ?


    607 Chapter 607-winding river


    I can¡¯t be considered someone from the sanctuary, ¡± mo Huayuan replied indifferently. I¡¯m just cultivating in the sanctuary with my master.


    ¡°Who is your master?¡± li Feiyu asked.


    ¡°My master¡¯s name is Yuan gaohan,¡± mo Huayuan answered after a slight hesitation.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked in shock, Lord Yuan gaohan who is in charge of the spiritual Department of the Holy region?!


    Mo Huayuan nodded slightly.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Li Feiyu and aunt Jiu were both shocked. One of the people following Yunxiao was the disciple of the chief of the sacred division, while the other was a powerful Martial Emperor. Who the hell was this li Yunxiao?


    The two of them felt waves in their hearts, and it was difficult for them to calm down.


    In the divine realm tablet, Yuan gaohan, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Eh? What is li Yunxiao doing with such a fluctuation of spirit Qi?¡±


    He flew up and left a sentence, ¡± ¡°Take good care of the divine fire on this purple cauldron!¡± He turned into a ray of Starlight and shot into the distance.


    Gu Yuesheng hurriedly sat in front of the purple cauldron and paid full attention to the golden light on the cauldron, for fear that something would change.


    At the same time, the people who were meditating at the foot of Mount inch also sensed something and flew over.


    The demonic Dragon had already manifested and was hovering around Yunxiao, watching the spirit Qi pouring in from all directions while lying dormant in the air.


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re trying to repair the divine realm tablet!


    Yuan gaohan was the first to see the scene in front of him. It was as if the sky had collapsed and a flood had flooded the earth, turning the surroundings into a vast ocean.


    The refinement and repair of ordinary first to ninth tier profound artifacts all required the use of cauldrons, but this Saint artifact¡¯s repair actually directly drew in the sea of spiritual energy, refining the heaven and earth!


    This was the second time Yunxiao had done this. The first time, the divine realm tablet was intact, so it was obviously not as difficult as now.


    old Yuan, help me control the Shang Qing spirit gathering array!


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out, and the Golden array in front of him turned in the air and fell toward Yuan gaohan. Yuan gaohan was shocked and did not dare to be careless. He hurriedly circulated his soul power to receive the light of the formation and carefully revolved it in front of him. It was this Shang Qing spirit gathering formation that sucked in the sea of spiritual energy.


    Yunxiao stretched out his long finger and drew strange symbols in the air, while a wisp of red light flowed along his fingertip. Soon, the shadow of a Phoenix was drawn out by him and danced in the sky.


    The surrounding space began to change under Yunxiao¡¯s will. As they traveled a thousand miles, the Phoenix let out a long cry in the sky and flew down to the ground, instantly igniting all the spirit Qi below and turning it into a sea of fire. An ancient territory array emerged from the ground, shining with a red flame that illuminated the entire sky.


    Yuan gaohan swallowed his saliva, unable to contain his excitement, constantly muttering to himself, the ancient realmverse formation opened up the earth, water, fire, and wind. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m able to witness such a Grand sight in my lifetime. My life has not been in vain!


    With a calm look on his face, Yunxiao changed the seal in his hand. Slowly, he held up a small piece of breathing earth in his palm, which shone with the light of earth essence. With a flip of his palm, he slapped it down, and the space flickered and changed again, revealing a barren land.


    ¡°Power of the earth territory, open!¡±


    ¡°Windterritory power, activate!¡±


    Under his control, the entire divine realm tablet began to shake. The three forces of territory appeared in red, yellow, and gray, faintly appearing in the sky. A large amount of water of spiritual energy that poured in began to be absorbed by the three forces, and they continued to grow.


    The spiritual Qi that he was afraid of overflowing was actually completely empty all of a sudden. It was crazily devouring in the Wuding River, and he actually felt that it was not enough.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Shang Qing spirit gathering array that he was in charge of seemed to be on the verge of collapsing under such a rate of extraction.


    He gritted his teeth, no longer caring about his own safety, and poured all his strength into it. If this spirit-gathering array was destroyed, the supply of spirit Qi would be cut off, and the plan to reopen the three territories would fail completely.


    He was an Alchemist first, and then the Secretary of the sanctum. He could not allow such a rare failure in his life, or he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Ah! Even if you die, you must hold on!¡±


    Yuan gaohan roared, and the power of Starlight on his body began to dissipate. In the turbulent divine realm tablet, he seemed to be in danger.


    However, the Shang Qing spirit gathering formation also started to stabilize under his efforts. Spiritual Qi was continuously absorbed into the three territories and gradually expanded.


    The hundreds of golden tadpole-like characters of the great realm divine technique dissipated in the air, turning into beams of light that shot out in all directions. Every beam of light that pierced through the sky was like a law that had been driven into the world, shocking Yunxiao.


    these powers, these rules, are they the components of the power of heaven and earth that constructed the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Every time a character turned into a light and scattered in the air, his heart would be shocked once. It was as if there was a rule attached to him, and his understanding and comprehension of the divine realm tablet kept improving.


    The demonic Dragon was also shocked by the magnificent scenery in front of him. there¡¯s such a spectacular sight just by repairing the damage. Who created this divine realm tablet in the past? what kind of world-opening creation was it? ¡±


    As time passed, the supply of spirit Qi began to slowly keep up with the consumption. Yuan gaohan heaved a heavy sigh of relief, but his whole body had become unstable, as if it would disappear at any time. He wanted to ask Gu Yuesheng to help him for a while, but he was still worried. He took out a Starlight Stone and absorbed the energy while barely holding on.


    After the hundreds of characters of the great realm divine technique disappeared in the sky, Yunxiao closed his eyes and began to sit cross-legged in the air. He put his left hand above his dantian and raised his right hand to form an incantation gesture, as if he had entered a wonderful state.


    With the opening of the three major territories, the divine realm tablet¡¯s restoration began to operate on its own. As long as there was enough spirit Qi, it was only a matter of time before it was restored.


    After an unknown period of time, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, and his aura was completely different.


    He put down his right hand and let out a light breath. A ray of light appeared on his body and spread out with his body as the center.


    The Dragon, who had been lying dormant in the sky, opened its eyes and looked at Yunxiao. ¡°I thought you¡¯d comprehended some profound technique, but you¡¯ve only broken through to the Martial Emperor realm. How disappointing. Take a look at the spiritual energy in the sky. It seems that the poison of the dusk Phoenix is getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    ¡°Humph, just a Martial Emperor?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted lightly as he felt the power surging in his body. Not only had he broken through to the Martial Emperor realm, but more importantly, his understanding of the divine realm tablet had deepened, especially the power of the laws of heaven and earth contained in the Golden tadpole-like characters, which had made him take a qualitative leap.


    His figure flickered and appeared beside Yuan gaohan. He helped him down and said,¡±Old Yuan, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± He drew a symbol in the air with his long finger, and Yuan gaohan¡¯s weak body was wrapped in a light and sent directly into a formation in Mount inch.


    The formation was surrounded by Starlight stones, which were also the place where Yuan gaohan usually absorbed star power to cultivate. Yuan gaohan had long been completely unaware of it and was on the verge of death. The moment he entered the formation, the surrounding Starlight stones were instantly drawn out by the formation¡¯s power and poured into his body.


    After doing all that, Yunxiao appeared in the air in the next moment. With a wave of his hand, three streams of territory power dissipated in the air and sank into the ground. A water ball slowly condensed in front of him, exuding wisps of spirit Qi. Yunxiao put his finger into it and felt it.


    A moment later, his finger turned golden, and a layer of faint powder appeared on it. yes, it¡¯s indeed much more poisonous than before, but the spiritual energy is also more abundant. This item was able to prevent the Mei family from producing a top-notch expert for so many years, but it also contained the power of appraisal. However, it¡¯s indeed very corrosive. Even my initial stage inextinguishable golden body is starting to be corroded.¡±


    He looked at his fingertips and gently blew out a breath, blowing away the fine powder. He muttered, ¡± it seems that it will take some time to repair the divine realm tablet, but if it¡¯s filled with this poison, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to remove it completely. Why don¡¯t we forget about it? I¡¯ll slowly repair it after I return to Yanwu.


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao waved his hand, and the Shangqing spirit gathering array disappeared immediately. The spirit Qi between heaven and earth that had been liquefied like a flood began to slowly stop flowing in.


    He began to send a voice transmission to the few people in the divine realm tablet about the poison in the spirit Qi. Duan Yue kept yelling and cursing, and the others were also shocked. They isolated themselves from the spirit Qi in the outside world and had been cultivating with primordial stones for a long time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire space shook, as if the divine realm tablet had hit something outside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. In a flash, he appeared outside universe God North and pushed away the water pressure around him, only to find that the pressure was so unimaginably great that he could not even open the vacuum with his strength as a Martial Emperor. Helplessly, he could only activate his imperishable golden body to prevent the poison from entering his body. In the future, it didn¡¯t matter if they had a boy or a girl. If they couldn¡¯t enter the peak of martial Dao after being poisoned, then they would really cry without tears.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    He was shocked by the scene in front of him. It turned out that the divine realm tablet was sinking continuously in the indefinite River and had already sunk to the bottom of the river. It collided with a huge stone tablet, which caused the previous vibration.


    The stone tablet was not an ordinary object either. After the collision, flowing spots flickered on it, as if there was a restriction.


    Yunxiao put the divine realm tablet back into his glabella, and at the same time, he shot out a stream of astral wind, which flowed closely on his skin. His initial state of the indestructible golden body could no longer withstand the corrosion of the poison at the bottom of the river, and his golden color had long faded.


    Only when the astral wind rose did he feel slightly more relaxed.


    Yunxiao walked up and stared at the stone tablet, on which four big words were flashing: The winding river led to ethereal opening.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Yunxiao looked around the stele for a long time, but he did not find anything strange. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the¡± winding road to secrecy ¡°means, but this stone tablet is a rare and precious material. It seems to be made of the legendary material, the Kasaya.¡±


    He muttered to himself for a moment, then made up his mind and said, ¡± ¡°Dig it out first!¡±

 Chapter 608

    ?


    608 Terrifying power


    Yunxiao did as he was told. The pressure at the bottom of the river was nothing, but the corrosive poison was too strong. He had only taken a few steps when he felt that the primordial astral wind could no longer hold on.


    ¡°The dynasty Bell!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out softly. His body was as big as a Bell, sending out sound waves to push away the spirit liquid around him before he could move forward with great difficulty.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    His pupils shrank. Near the stone tablet, there was a slight light. He looked over and saw that it was a ring. There were traces of people coming here.


    ¡°Could it be a Suan ni?¡±


    Yunxiao reached out his hand, his fingers turning golden as he clenched his claw and pulled the ring over with his primordial energy. could this be the relic of Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s parents? ¡± He looked around and saw that everything else had been corroded.


    I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll take a look at it when I get up there. I¡¯ll take this monument away first. It¡¯s definitely something good!


    He put away the ring and tried his best to move over. Without a word, he hugged the stone tablet and started to pull it out with all his might. His current physical strength was enough to contend with a one-star martial Supreme. He put his five fingers together, grabbed the stone tablet, and pulled it up with all his strength.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled force rushed out of the stele, emitting a misty light at the bottom of the river, and rushed into Yunxiao¡¯s body, shaking him away.


    Several beams of white light burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, which was the light of bright moon divine body. Under the tremendous pressure of the water, he was forced to retreat.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. The force just now came from the earth under his feet and was transmitted out through the stele. Not only that, but it also seemed to have touched some powerful seal, causing a terrible power fluctuation to come from the entire earth under his feet.


    The stele seemed to be activated at that moment, and Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled!


    ¡°What exactly is under the monument?¡±


    The rotten and dull feeling seemed to come from the land of death, making people feel a chill in their hearts. Even someone as strong as Yunxiao felt an inexplicable panic, and his face changed drastically!


    ¡°Not good, retreat first!¡±


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong. The power was so strong that he could not resist it. It was as if an indescribable danger was approaching, as if the gates of hell were opening.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and with the bright moon divine light flowing around his body, he released all his primordial Qi. He even took out the northern heaven cold star sword to split the water and swam upward desperately.


    The terrifying power below was like a lion that was gradually awakening, causing the entire River to become restless.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a place tens of thousands of miles away, a light blue aura was rising from a Blue Lake.


    The lake was deathly silent, not even the chirping of birds or insects. It gave off a strange sense of peace, and the air was oppressive and decaying.


    In the middle of the lake, a small black dot could be seen in the distance. It was emitting a restless aura. Someone was actually cultivating.


    The person had delicate features and a handsome appearance. He was a young man. At this moment, he was frowning, as if he felt a strange feeling that made him extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Above the Nine Springs is the place where the world¡¯s five poisons gather. I don¡¯t know which scattered space it came from, but it seems like there¡¯s something wrong with the river on the left.¡±


    The young man muttered to himself with a frown, ¡± ¡°Should we tell Wei Qing about this? he said that this is a land of death and that there will only be poison here. It seems that he doesn¡¯t know about this. Forget it, even if there¡¯s any movement, it¡¯s probably something happening in some unknown space. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect my heaven Earth poison body, there¡¯s no need to worry about it. ¡±


    After the young man made up his mind, he continued to cultivate. A ray of light rose from his body, revealing a five-colored poisonous light. It spread out on the lake¡¯s surface, making people stand up without feeling cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the indefinite River, Yunxiao used all his strength to rush up. It was only after ten minutes that he felt the pressure getting smaller and smaller, and the sense of horror gradually faded away.


    He looked down with lingering fear. It was as if there was some terrifying monster lurking below that was gradually getting further away. the world is so big that it is not easy for us to see everything.


    After a moment of emotion, Yunxiao¡¯s heart gradually rose to the surface.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    The people on the shore had been waiting for a long time. When they saw him come ashore, they were relieved.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s pupils contracted as he exclaimed in surprise, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯ve only gone down for a day and a night, and you¡¯ve actually broken through a major realm. No wonder you¡¯re unwilling to come up.


    It was only then that the crowd discovered that Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base had crossed the realm of Martial Emperor, and they were all shocked. Li Feiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. He had always thought that Yunxiao had suppressed his cultivation base, and even though he had not found anything unusual in the battle with aunt Jiu, he did not think that the other party was only a martial Grandmaster. Now, his brows were furrowed even deeper, and he was still full of doubts.


    a little! Yunxiao laughed. I got a little something!


    At this moment, Mei Dong ¡®er had woken up. She was staring at the river in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. She did not even notice that Yunxiao had come up.


    Dong ¡®er, I found a ring down there, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s very likely to be left behind by your parents. He took out that ring, and it flickered in his hand. It had already been corroded badly, which showed that it was definitely a treasure-like existence back then. Otherwise, it would have been turned into ashes.¡±


    what? ¡± aunt Jiu¡¯s expression changed drastically as she exclaimed, ¡± young master Yun, did you dive into the river? ¡± But this is impossible!¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao said vaguely.¡±Luck, luck!¡±


    He did not say if he had dived into the river, which made aunt Jiu feel depressed.


    ¡°A relic!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er let out a sharp cry and went forward to snatch it. She held it in her hand and looked at it, heartbroken.


    ¡°Young master Yun, I have a favor to ask. Currently, the inter-province transportation formation in Yufeng city is under Intense Repair. I hope that this Grandmaster will be able to go and lend a hand.¡±


    He was referring to mo Huayuan, who had made such a request after learning the other party¡¯s identity. However, mo Huayuan¡¯s answer surprised him. Even an eighth-tier Alchemist had to listen to Yunxiao¡¯s opinion.


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯Oh? How¡¯s the teleportation formation¡¯s restoration coming along? does brother li know the situation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult to repair the inter-province teleportation formation,¡± said li Feiyu with a wry smile.¡±Almost all the alchemists in Yufeng city have gone to help. I didn¡¯t expect young master Yun to have such a master hidden by his side. If Grandmaster was willing to go and help, I¡¯m sure the repair would have been completed long ago.¡±


    Since mo Huayuan was Yuan gaohan¡¯s disciple, his cultivation naturally wouldn¡¯t be low. This was also the reason why li Feiyu had chosen him.


    I¡¯ll definitely help! Yunxiao said. ¡°Huayuan, can you come with me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally go since young master Yun has given me an order,¡± mo Huayuan hurriedly replied.


    Yunxiao was a little uncomfortable with his humility, but when he looked at mo Xiaochuan, the latter felt that it was very natural, as if it was only natural.


    Yunxiao gave Mei Dong ¡®er a worried look, and aunt Jiu quickly said, ¡± leave Mei Dong ¡®er to me. Without time to wash away this kind of thing, who can soothe the pain in their hearts? ¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll leave it to you, ninth aunt.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at Mei Dong ¡®er and sighed. ¡°Take care,¡±


    Many years had passed since they left, and it would be a few years before they met again.


    Mei Dong ¡®er said goodbye to Yunxiao in a daze, but she just stared at the ring in her hand, not knowing when she would be able to walk out of her grief.


    Aunt Jiu sighed as well. But, she had already taken the key and settled the biggest problem in her heart. She was afraid that Mei Dong ¡®er would take things too hard, so she had specially ordered experts to guard her in the dark. She was not afraid that Mei Dong¡¯ er would do something stupid and die, but she was afraid that Yunxiao would come and cause trouble for her after she died.


    As for Wang DA¡¯s death, she had also begun to make arrangements in secret. She spread the news that it was Yunxiao¡¯s doing, hoping to draw a clear line between him and the plum Valley, but Yunxiao naturally did not care.


    After Yunxiao and the others left the valley, they headed toward the teleportation array under li Feiyu¡¯s lead. Both of them were quite anxious, for fear of missing the time.


    Although the path in the plum Valley was difficult to find, after leaving the valley, they headed north. After flying for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, they saw several black spots speeding towards them. There were a total of ten people, and each of them was a martial honor. They were all familiar faces.


    ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    When Yunxiao saw the ten people surrounding them, and all of them were from the trading Convention, he immediately understood what was going on, so he asked, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t bear to see us leave and miss us?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s true that I miss you. Where¡¯s your master?¡±


    The person who snorted coldly was Bai Xiu. Seeing that the gourd Little King Kong was gone, he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s still in the plum Valley?¡±


    Another revered martial artist said,¡±what¡¯s the point of talking nonsense with them? we¡¯ll ask after we¡¯ve captured them.¡± Send two people to keep an eye on the plum Valley, in case that young master Yun escapes.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, this myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s four prodigies of the North also has a lot of treasures!¡±


    Another martial honor revealed a greedy look.


    Li Feiyu was speechless. He then kindly said, ¡± everyone, we¡¯re in a hurry to repair the teleportation array. Please step aside. Don¡¯t ask for trouble.


    ¡°Build a teleportation formation? What does it have to do with us? you can leave after you leave all your treasures behind.¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Bai Xiu said coldly. otherwise, I¡¯ll only be able to see if the legendary four prodigies of the North are really as powerful as the rumors say.


    powerful my ass! If not for the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s support, this brat wouldn¡¯t be a fart! Liu Feng said with disdain.


    Li Feiyu thought to himself,¡±as expected, if you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. They still haven¡¯t realized that there¡¯s a Martial Emperor among us. Even if all of us attack together, we won¡¯t be able to take them on.¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m from the myriad treasures store, and you still dare to attack me?¡± he sighed. He still had a glimmer of hope that these people would back off.


    ¡°Bah! Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? If there wasn¡¯t myriad treasures store, you would just be a pile of sh * t. What are you pretending for in front of us!¡±


    Liu Feng seemed to be extremely displeased with him and spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± brother li, People Are Strange sometimes. You¡¯re clearly being nice to them, yet they still want to insult and slander you. This kind of person is not worth saving.¡± ¡°Xiaochuan, finish this quickly!¡± His eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 609

    ?


    609 Repairing the array


    ¡°Ten breaths!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled casually. He did not even need to use any martial arts techniques. He drew a ray of light with his fingertip and it flashed through the air. The ray of light instantly transformed into ten rays of sword Qi that shot out with the force of a Thunderbolt. Before the crowd could understand what was going on, they were all slashed apart and killed.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao immediately took the storage rings left by the ten men in the air and said, ¡± ¡°No need to thank me!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart turned cold as he watched. Although he had killed many people before, those were all minor characters whose strength was far inferior to his own. A martial Supreme like him had been killed ten times in a single move. It was truly difficult to accept.


    However, the difference between a martial honor and a Martial Emperor was like heaven and earth. Li Feiyu said dejectedly,¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao, mo Xiaochuan, mo Huayuan, little Xuanzi, and Li Feiyu turned into streams of light and flew toward the important land of Yufeng city.


    The teleportation formation was located outside the city and was heavily guarded by powerful martial artists.


    ¡°Who is in front of you? quickly stop, or don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    A Martial Emperor shouted. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an expert inside!¡±


    don¡¯t panic, everyone. I¡¯m Li Feiyu of myriad treasures store. I¡¯ve specially invited an alchemy master to help repair the teleportation array. Quickly call out the person in charge!


    The few of them stood in the air, immediately causing everyone to panic. The guard was about to go in and report when he heard Yang Ping¡¯s loud laughter,¡±Haha, I wonder where young master Li has invited this great Alchemist from? I¡¯ve already collected all the alchemy Masters in this city. Is he a newcomer?¡±


    When the guard heard Yang Ping¡¯s voice, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Even if the sky collapsed, there would be someone to hold it up.


    Yang Ping¡¯s gaze swept across the group. When he saw mo Xiaochuan and Mo Huayuan, his pupils constricted and his heart trembled. These two people gave him an extremely powerful aura and energy fluctuations, and they were two completely different types of energy.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s aura was that of an Alchemist, and he was very familiar with it. As for mo Xiaochuan, he said in horror, ¡± ¡°This Lord, is he Qianqian?¡±


    ¡°These two are young master Yun¡¯s friends,¡± li Feiyu said. He pointed at mo Huayuan and said,¡±this is master mo Huayuan, the disciple of Lord Yuan gaohan, the Secretary of the spiritual division of the Holy region. As for this Youyou ¡­¡± He glanced at mo Xiaochuan and wanted to introduce him, but he realized that he did not know this person¡¯s identity and only knew that he was mo Xiaochuan¡¯s older brother.¡±Lord yang, stop being so long-winded and quickly bring this master to the array!¡±


    ¡°The disciple of the Secretary of the sanctuary division!¡±


    This name was too big, and it gave Yang Ping a fright. Cold sweat trickled down his back, and he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions. He hurriedly led the way.


    The group passed through several corridors and arrived at a spacious open space. Many people were busy with their own work. In the middle was a huge teleportation array, which was under Intense Repair. It seemed to be more than half done.


    Lord yang, ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s the current situation? ¡±


    Yang Ping was taken aback, and his face revealed slight displeasure. He thought to himself that this servant was actually talking to him without any respect for status. However, when he thought about how these people could not be offended, he could only endure his displeasure and said,¡±There are still some key points that we can¡¯t crack, but with master mo here, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Mo Huayuan frowned. I¡¯ve never built an inter-province transportation formation myself. Let me take a look. I hope it works!


    Yang Ping laughed. master mo, don¡¯t be too humble. If you can¡¯t even repair this place, why do you have to go to the sacred zone or the sea of soul formation to invite people here? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed nonchalantly. don¡¯t worry. Young master Yun is here. You can ask him if you have any questions.


    Everyone felt dizzy after hearing this. If it was ¡°asking,¡± they might be able to accept it, but ¡°asking for guidance¡± was a little too serious. To everyone¡¯s surprise, mo Huayuan actually nodded his head and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Young master Yun¡¯s Dao is much stronger than mine. Let me take a look first. If I can¡¯t solve it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask young master Yun to take action.¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said awkwardly, ¡± that young master Yun is an alchemy master? why don¡¯t I see him? ¡±


    ¡°This is young master Yun,¡± li Feiyu explained with a smile.¡±The puppet you saw at the trade fair yesterday was just one of his puppets.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yang Ping jumped in shock. He was secretly glad that he didn¡¯t show any impatience just now. Otherwise, he would have offended this person.


    Yunxiao turned around and smiled. I¡¯m sorry about yesterday. I couldn¡¯t show my face to others. Please forgive me, Lord yang!


    you¡¯re too kind, young master Yun, ¡± Yang Ping said with a wry smile. I¡¯m already very grateful that you¡¯re willing to help us repair the teleportation formation. These words were only said to powerful people. If it was an ordinary person who was found out to be hiding his true appearance, he would have already used his fist to teach the other party an unforgettable lesson.


    Yang Ping walked into the formation and began to discuss with the group of alchemists who were repairing the formation, occasionally casting his gaze at them.


    Very quickly, an old man with a face full of stubble led the group forward. He stared at mo Huayuan and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, master mo!¡± The people behind him also knelt down.


    you also have an eighth-rank aura, ¡± mo Huayuan replied. we¡¯re both of the same rank, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite.


    I¡¯m just an itinerant cultivator, ¡± The Alchemist said. how can I be compared with master Yuan¡¯s disciple? ¡± Back then, I was fortunate enough to listen to master Yuan¡¯s lecture in the Holy region and I really benefited a lot from it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ve also listened to teacher¡¯s lecture? Then we can address each other as fellow sect members.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s interest was piqued, and he was about to talk to the man in detail when Yunxiao coughed heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Repairing the formation is more important!¡±


    He was afraid that the two of them would have an endless conversation and delay his trip.


    A look of extreme displeasure flashed across the alchemist¡¯s face. As an eighth-tier Alchemist, his status was extremely noble, and no one dared to interrupt him when he was talking.


    Just as he was about to flare up, mo Huayuan pulled him back and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk business, let¡¯s talk business first.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, is that person a junior from master Mo¡¯s family? Children can¡¯t be too pampered, Yingying.¡±


    The two of them had gone far away, but the alchemist¡¯s angry voice could still be heard.


    Mo Xiaochuan flew into a rage and was about to rush over to vent his anger, but Yunxiao glared at him, so he backed away.


    Yang Ping made an inviting gesture and said, ¡± young master Yun, everyone, please follow me to the main hall to rest. It¡¯s too noisy here.


    He now roughly understood that this group of people was led by Yunxiao, and he was even more interested in Yunxiao¡¯s identity. Along the way, he secretly hinted to li Feiyu to reveal Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but li Feiyu kept shaking his head with a wry smile.


    Yang Ping was extremely unhappy and made an unkind gesture. Li Feiyu dejectedly made a gesture of ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Ping immediately glared at him and made a gesture of ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± causing li Feiyu to be completely depressed.


    ¡°Young master Yun, may I know where you are going?¡±


    Yang Ping asked enthusiastically. He thought to himself that since li Feiyu was not willing to tell him, he would ask him himself.


    let¡¯s go, brother li, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s go.


    Yang Ping shot li Feiyu a disdainful look, as if to say that he didn¡¯t know anything even though they were going the same way.


    This time, li Feiyu was truly taken aback. He asked,¡±Young master Yun, you¡¯re going to songyue city?¡±


    I heard that the two meetings of the merchant Union will be held in a few days, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯re going to see the world. Are you not welcome, brother li? ¡± Then I¡¯ll look around by myself, and I won¡¯t tell anyone that I know brother li, so as not to embarrass brother li.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t make fun of me, young master Yun,¡± li Feiyu said with a wry smile. I¡¯ll naturally welcome young master Yun if he¡¯s willing to go, but is young master Yun really just going for a tour? Or do you have other plans?¡±


    He emphasized the last four words, and his eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Oh? Brother li seems to be afraid that I have ulterior motives. I indeed have my own purpose in going to songyue city, but it has nothing to do with the myriad Treasure Tower. Furthermore, I also have a few friends in the myriad Treasure Tower.¡± Yunxiao smiled indifferently.


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a conflict with young master Yun either,¡± li Feiyu replied. However, if a conflict really does arise, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡±


    He had changed from his gentle and refined appearance to a domineering one. It was as if he was no longer afraid of the Martial Emperor Mo Xiaochuan.


    ¡°Haha, the two of you are young talents, why are you all so tense? everyone, please be happy, with master Mo¡¯s help, the teleportation array should be repaired very quickly. I don¡¯t know when we will meet again in Yufeng city.¡±


    Yang Ping sighed. let me toast the two of you with a cup of spiritual wine. I¡¯m afraid that the next time we meet, the two of you will already be at the peak of martial arts. We won¡¯t have any more interactions.


    you¡¯re too serious, Lord yang, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re too kind.


    The three of them slowly savored the wine and began to chat. Yunxiao¡¯s knowledge shocked both of them, which was by no means something a teenager should have. Soon, they had a good chat.


    After the time it took to finish a few cups of tea, mo Huayuan and the eighth-tier Alchemist arrived.


    ¡°What?¡± Yang Ping was overjoyed. Could it be that it has been completely repaired?¡±


    The eighth-tier Alchemist shook his head. I¡¯ve made great progress with master Mo¡¯s help, but I¡¯m still blocked by a barrier. Master mo said that he would like to consult Yun Qianqian.


    He deliberately lengthened the last two words to show his dissatisfaction and disdain. If not for mo Huayuan¡¯s impressive performance, he would have thought that these people were scammers.


    Mo Xiaochuan could hear the sarcasm in his words and sneered, ¡± ¡°How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vast ocean and vast sky!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a frog in the well? Hahaha!¡±


    The eighth-tier alchemy master laughed out loud and said, ¡± when I was cultivating in the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, you two were still nowhere to be found. How dare you call me a frog at the bottom of a well? ¡±


    Although he could tell that mo Xiaochuan was extraordinary, for alchemists like him, unless they were alchemists who were more powerful than themselves, they would not be defeated even if they were martial sovereigns.


    Yunxiao naturally knew the temperament of these alchemists, so he did not take it seriously. Hua Yuan, with your strength, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    In order to improve my typing speed, I started practicing the double-Pinyin input method today. From 10 am to now, he had been making instant noodles for lunch and dinner. When he was tired from sitting, he would write while standing. When he was tired from standing, he would write while sitting. He basically didn¡¯t stop. He had only written 6000 words. His speed was basically 500 words per hour. He hoped to master it as soon as possible. Next week¡¯s notice was still in the same place, on the WeChat public account (taiyis).

 Chapter 610

    ?


    610 Chapter 610-inside the passage


    young master Yun, ¡± mo Huayuan said with a grave expression, ¡± not only has the formation disk been damaged, but the spatial tunnel seems to have been severely damaged as well. Even if the formation plate is repaired, we might not be able to pass through smoothly. The risk is huge!¡±


    the passage is destroyed? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. the passage is destroyed? ¡± If it¡¯s just a fight for the teleportation order, at most it¡¯ll destroy the formation plate. Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you saying that someone deliberately destroyed the passage?¡± li Feiyu asked in surprise.


    yes, that¡¯s very likely. We don¡¯t know the extent of the damage though. Let¡¯s go and take a look.


    Yunxiao also looked worried. If the passage was completely destroyed, they would be in trouble.


    ¡°Take a look? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re able to measure the area of damage?¡± The eighth-tier alchemy master said with a strange expression and widened eyes.


    I can¡¯t, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I can only repair all the damaged parts.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The eighth-tier Alchemist opened his mouth wide.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart jolted. The technique to repair a spatial passageway was far more difficult than a simple array disc. Moreover, the greatest danger was the risk of being drawn into spatial turbulence at any time. Although Yunxiao had barely defeated him by chance and tricks, he did not think that the latter had the strength to directly repair the passage.


    the passage behind the formation plate is almost impassable. It¡¯s extremely dangerous! he warned out of goodwill.


    Mo Xiaochuan glanced at the eighth-tier Alchemist contemptuously and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Open your eyes wide and watch, you frog in the well!¡± Then, he glared at mo Huayuan and said, ¡± and you. Your vision is too low. You¡¯ll never climb to the peak!


    Although he did not know anything about the art of magic, his master was the only person in the world who could defeat the great Alchemist of the demon race. If even he could not do anything, then the teleportation array would be completely doomed.


    Mo Huayuan seemed like he wanted to say something, but he stopped himself after moving his lips.


    The eighth-tier Alchemist said angrily, ¡± ¡°Master mo, let¡¯s just wait and watch a good show, Hmph!¡±


    Li Feiyu was also suspicious. Could it be that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was above the eighth tier? This thought gave him a fright, and he quickly followed.


    The people around the teleportation formation had stopped talking long ago and were all discussing among themselves. When they saw the crowd, they immediately stopped talking and revealed looks of respect. It was obvious that mo Huayuan¡¯s strength had gained everyone¡¯s respect and affirmation.


    Yunxiao walked straight into the array, bent down, and put his hand in the eye of the array to sense it.


    Behind the array eye was an unknown void. His divine sense instantly radiated tens of thousands of miles away, but he couldn¡¯t sense any connecting passage.


    it was destroyed so thoroughly. It¡¯s definitely not an ordinary accident!


    Li Feiyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and anger appeared on his face,¡±I thought it was strange. There¡¯s indeed a reason behind this!¡± Young master Yun, can you repair it?¡± He was losing his cool.


    Yunxiao did the same as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but I have to Enter the Void to find the broken path.¡±


    how dangerous is it to Enter the Void? ¡± mo Xiaochuan exclaimed. why don¡¯t you let me do it!


    Yunxiao shook his head. you don¡¯t know the way. Besides, the risk is not as serious as you think. I have my own way.


    He placed his hand on the array eye, and an extremely powerful soul power flowed from his hand into the array. He then sat cross-legged and paid no attention to the outside world.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s pupils contracted as an inexplicable emotion welled up in his heart. He seemed to have sensed something.


    Lord Yangping, this place has been turned into a forbidden land for the time being. No one is allowed to come close. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill without mercy! mo Xiaochuan said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Ping¡¯s heart trembled. He hurriedly began to disperse the crowd.


    Some Warriors were easy to deal with, but many alchemists were reluctant.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was going to connect the passage in the void?¡± the eighth-tier Alchemist said angrily. Why are you still sitting here? didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to take a good look? Why is there no more?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan pointed at him and said, ¡± the rest of you can leave. You can stay. I¡¯ll let you watch carefully today. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be speechless.


    The eighth-tier Alchemist was exasperated, and he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how she embarrasses herself today!¡±


    big brother, ¡± mo Huayuan said solemnly, ¡± can you tell me what technique young master Yun is using? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan shook his head. I don¡¯t know either. But you don¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°This technique is extremely similar to one of my master¡¯s divine powers!¡± Mo Huayuan replied.


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled wryly and did not say anything. He thought to himself,¡¯your master is still in my master¡¯s transcendent artifact.¡¯ However, he could not say this out loud.¡±Huayuan, although I don¡¯t understand the art of sorcery, all the techniques in the world are connected. You may have achieved a certain level of success, but you must not be arrogant. Take martial arts as an example. Stepping into the Martial Emperor realm is just the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember your teachings, big brother!¡± Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart trembled.


    This time, the eighth-tier Alchemist also fell silent, as if he agreed with mo Xiaochuan.


    Everyone sat down and waited quietly beside Yunxiao, as they had run out of good ideas. Yang Ping ordered a large number of experts to seal off the surroundings so that not even a mosquito could fly in.


    What Yunxiao used was Starlight soul body. He condensed a stream of soul power outside his body and sent it into the void. Holding the divine realm tablet in his hand, the soul shuttled through the endless night.


    There was only an endless night in the void, with no end in sight.


    Yunxiao did not know how long he had been walking in this way, but suddenly, a large amount of spatial disturbances appeared in front of him, with different laws and floating chaos.


    so the point of destruction was here. Who did it? it actually drifted so far away!


    it seems that it will take some time, ¡± Yunxiao said to himself.


    He stepped on the divine realm tablet and was about to start repairing it when an extremely sharp light suddenly struck at him.


    Shocked, Yunxiao hurriedly dodged to the side as he stared into the void and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it? You¡¯re actually hiding in this void. You must have deliberately destroyed this passage!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re so smart! However, no matter how smart he is, he can¡¯t be as smart as my young master!¡±


    Seven figures slowly emerged from the void, and one of them sighed with emotion. ¡°At that time, young master said that the seven of us were to stay here to guard the passage in case someone repaired it. At that time, I was very disdainful and thought it was unnecessary. At this moment, it was indeed necessary. I have to admire my young master¡¯s intelligence and wisdom.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the seven people one by one as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I think your young master is really stupid. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent the seven of you to your deaths!¡±


    what a joke! Judging from your aura, you¡¯re just a third-tier Alchemist. Do you really think you can kill the seven of us? ¡±


    The person in the lead only felt that it was funny.


    don¡¯t talk nonsense with him, ¡± another man said. these alchemists are all out of their minds. They are so arrogant and arrogant. I¡¯ve suffered a lot from these people. Let me kill this man to calm down.


    I¡¯ve been in this void for so long, and I¡¯m bored to death. It¡¯s not easy to have something fun, so how can I let you enjoy it alone? if you want to go, let¡¯s go together!


    Another person shouted as if he had seen meat and began to distribute it.


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry, so he watched them struggle coldly. Among the seven, except for one who had the cultivation base of a martial honor, the others were all martial emperors. I¡¯m curious who the young master you are talking about is? ¡±


    ¡°Why would a dying man know so much?¡± one of them snorted coldly.


    you can¡¯t even tell someone who¡¯s about to die? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you can¡¯t tell me? ¡± Don¡¯t be so cruel, okay?¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°An ant should have the consciousness of an ant¡¯s misery!¡± The man sneered.


    The martial venerable snorted. stop fighting. He¡¯s just an ant. I can kill him with one move. He¡¯s not enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, let us have some fun!¡±


    The other six people said almost in unison as they rushed forward.


    since I can¡¯t get anything out of you, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll give you an eternal rest!


    He pointed a beam of light at his feet, and the divine realm tablet immediately shone with a bright light and flew forward. Three people flew out of the light. Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I let you out to get some fresh air. You can move your muscles and bones.¡±


    The three of them stood in a row. They were Duan Yue, Yue jiulin, and DarkThunder. The aura they exuded startled the six men, and then they were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? where did these two people and one beast come from?¡±


    not good! They¡¯re almost at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm!


    try to keep them alive, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have something to ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as that revered martial artist doesn¡¯t interfere, these people won¡¯t be a problem!¡±


    haha! Duan Yue burst into laughter and said heroically, ¡± old Yue, how many of them will you deal with? ¡±


    Yue jiulin snorted lightly. they¡¯re just a motley crew. Whatever.


    The two of them had stayed in the divine realm tablet for too long and had already broken through to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. In addition to the DarkThunder, there were a total of three experts at the peak of the martial venerable realm, which shocked six people!


    ¡°Impudent! With this old master here, how can you be so arrogant!¡±


    The martial honor was also shocked, but fortunately, they were only martial honors and were still within his control.


    ¡°Dear, your opponent is here.¡±


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s voice was gentle, it rang in his ear like a Talisman of Death.


    Then, the martial honor expert saw a puppet that emitted the aura of a peak martial honor appear in front of him. His heart immediately sank to the bottom and became cold.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Yunxiao snapped his fingers, and the calabash King Kong, Duan Yue, and the others rushed forward heroically. The seven enemies fell into despair, and it was a one-sided slaughter.


    In just a few breaths, three of the seven were dead and four were seriously injured.


    The martial venerable was also brought forward by the gourd Little King Kong. Duan Yue shouted that it was boring and that his opponent was too simple, so he brought Yue jiulin and DarkThunder back to the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Alright, can you all tell me who this young master you¡¯re talking about is?¡±


    All the meridians in the revered martial artist¡¯s body had been broken, and he was almost paralyzed. He groaned, ¡± ¡°Kill, just kill me! Young master will definitely avenge me!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed. I hate tough people the most when I¡¯m interrogating them. Besides, you¡¯re all just pretending to be tough.

 Chapter 611

    ?


    611 Chapter 611-amusing idiot reappears


    Yunxiao pointed a finger at the revered martial artist, and two sword beams immediately shot out. With a miserable scream, the revered martial artist¡¯s arms were separated from his body and flew into the endless night.


    The faces of the other three who had not died all changed. They were not afraid of death. To be able to walk on the martial path until now, which one of them did not take life and death lightly? however, a warrior could be killed but not humiliated. It was very difficult for them to die from humiliation!


    just kill us. If you¡¯re also a martial artist, then please give us the dignity that martial artists deserve!


    the dignity of a warrior? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. Then please do your part as the loser!¡±


    ¡°The responsibility of the loser?¡±


    Everyone was confused and frowned.


    that¡¯s right, it¡¯s the responsibility of the loser, ¡± Yunxiao said. tell me everything I need to know first, or don¡¯t talk to me about the dignity of a warrior.


    The four of them trembled, and the martial venerable said in horror, ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t say! I said that young master won¡¯t let us go. It¡¯s fine if you die, but don¡¯t drag our family down with you!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, life and death are both difficult!¡±


    then I¡¯ll have to torture you slowly! Yunxiao sighed.


    The four men trembled. When they looked up at Yunxiao in fear, they saw a pair of blood-red Crescent eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the place where the teleportation Grand array was being repaired, everyone was already somewhat impatient from waiting.


    The eighth-tier Alchemist frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Is he really repairing the formation? What was the point of sitting there knowing that the space passage had broken in the void? He¡¯s just pretending to be a ghost!¡±


    His thoughts were shared by everyone except mo Xiaochuan.


    ¡°Shut up, you frog in the well!¡± Mo Xiaochuan said coldly.


    If this kind of blame and suspicion fell on him, he could just laugh it off and not mind at all. However, he could not tolerate anyone who was fighting against his master. Mo Xiaochuan was afraid that he would not be able to take it anymore and would kill this person with a single palm.


    ¡°Hmph, what else do you have other than cursing? If you want me to shut up, then show me some real skills!¡±


    The eighth-tier Alchemist couldn¡¯t help but burst out in anger, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been in charge of repairing this array, and it¡¯s almost complete. You¡¯ve just arrived. Not only is it useless to repair the array, but you¡¯re also trying to play tricks. How hateful!¡±


    ¡°Oh, almost finished? If you really had the ability to finish it, would we still be sitting here in boredom?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then just sit here and wait!¡± Mo Xiaochuan said coldly.


    ¡°Enough, I¡¯ve had enough! Even a martial Supreme doesn¡¯t have the right to shout in front of me. I¡¯ve seen many martial Supremes!¡±


    The eighth-tier Alchemist rose to his feet, pointed at Yunxiao, and said, ¡± ¡°Your young master Yun, if you can repair this teleportation array, I will immediately kneel down and kowtow to you. If he can¡¯t, then make him kneel down and kowtow to me. Do you dare to bet?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan furrowed his brows and said,¡±although I¡¯m willing to take the bet, I can¡¯t make the decision regarding young master Yun¡¯s matters.¡± How about this, if young master Yun can¡¯t repair it, I¡¯ll kneel down and kowtow to you. If he¡¯s done with the repairs, you can just kneel down and kowtow a few times, but there¡¯s no need to acknowledge him as your master. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll accept you as his disciple.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The eighth-tier Alchemist was exasperated, and he said angrily, ¡± I¡¯ll make you kneel then. Although I¡¯ve seen many martial emperors, I¡¯ve never seen a Martial Emperor kneel before me!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed. also, no eighth-tier Alchemist has ever knelt before me. I think it¡¯ll be very enjoyable!


    The bet between the two of them immediately made the people around them dizzy. This was no ordinary bet. Whether it was an eighth-tier Alchemist or a Martial Emperor kneeling, it was a big event that could shock the whole city, and everyone was drenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Big brother, how could you be so careless?¡± mo Huayuan was also shocked. Although he knew how powerful Yunxiao was, he did not believe him so blindly.


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed,¡±don¡¯t worry, this idiot is definitely going to kowtow to me.¡± It¡¯s just that I suddenly have a wicked idea. If I can see young master Yun fail, it¡¯ll be worth it even if I have to kowtow a few times!¡±


    As far as mo Xiaochuan could remember, he had never seen Yunxiao fail. He had been wondering who in the world could defeat his master, whether in martial arts or alchemy. Therefore, when the news of the Holy region ranking battle spread, he was very surprised that Yunxiao was ranked third. In his heart, he really wanted to see what kind of people ao changkong and Zhuo qingfan were. To think that they could actually defeat the gods in his heart!


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Mo Huayuan was speechless. His lips moved slightly as he secretly transmitted a message, ¡± ¡°Big brother, who exactly is this young master Yun? can¡¯t you and I reveal it to each other?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan sighed. you¡¯ll find out sooner or later. There¡¯s no need to rush!


    Mo Huayuan was completely at a loss for words. He could only sigh and pray in his heart that Yunxiao would not fail. Otherwise, he would never be able to accept watching his big brother kneel down and kowtow to someone.


    The eighth-tier Alchemist was still very respectful to mo Huayuan, and he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master mo. On your account, I¡¯ll get your elder brother to apologize. He doesn¡¯t need to kneel!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Mo Huayuan said gratefully.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao, who was sitting in the center of the array, slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Even so, I¡¯m too embarrassed to ask you to kneel.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was the first to rush up and say, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao laughed. in order to stop you from kowtowing to others, I¡¯ll repair it even if I have to risk my life! Otherwise, if you kowtow to someone, wouldn¡¯t I be honored?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how disappointing!¡±


    that idiot was so confident, ¡± mo Xiaochuan sighed. I thought I could finally see you fail once.


    His pretentious look immediately made everyone want to give him a few slaps.


    After a brief daze, the eighth-tier Alchemist shook his head in shock and said, ¡± ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re lying!¡±


    He hurriedly ran into the array and began to pour his soul power into the array. Soon, his expression changed drastically and he became completely stunned!


    Mo Huayuan was shocked as well. He checked everything in horror and found that they had all been connected to an infinite distance. He looked at Yunxiao in shock, and his heart was in turmoil.¡¯Such a powerful strength ¡­ Is he a ninth-tier being?¡¯


    Although Yang Ping and Li Feiyu were also shocked, they were more happy.


    Li Feiyu took a deep breath and laughed,¡±I can finally leave this damn place!¡±


    Yang Ping said,¡±a ghostly place?¡± Could it be that my hospitality in Yufeng city wasn¡¯t good enough for young master Li to be so displeased?¡±


    Li Feiyu knew that he had misspoken and hurriedly apologized.


    Yang Ping laughed loudly. young master Li, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. There are still seven days left until the martial arts and sorcery double gathering in songyue city. If we don¡¯t make it in time, myriad treasures store¡¯s position will be in danger.


    ¡°Lord yang is being too serious. Myriad treasures store¡¯s Foundation isn¡¯t supported by one or two people, and it¡¯s not something that anyone can shake. The entire ten thousand treasures tower doesn¡¯t have many of me, and its ability is really limited.¡±


    Yang Ping smiled. since this teleportation array was repaired by young master Yun, it should naturally be used by young master Yun and young master Li first. Please, everyone!


    The eighth-tier Alchemist was still standing in the array, stunned.


    Even though mo Xiaochuan had won, he was a martial Supreme. Naturally, he would not be petty and would not be bothered to make him fulfill his promise. Earlier, it was only because he had pointed at Yunxiao that he was extremely angry.


    Hua Yuan, farewell. I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again!


    Mo Xiaochuan sighed. Blood was thicker than water, and he was closer to his cousin than any other biological brother. After this short meeting, they immediately went their separate ways.


    ¡°Big brother, I should be staying by master¡¯s side and continuing to train. If you have time, you can come to the Holy region to find me at any time!¡±


    Mo Huayuan was also extremely reluctant to part, and the two brothers hugged each other.


    All of a sudden, a strange voice rang out in the air, followed by a strange laugh, ¡± ¡°Yangping, why didn¡¯t you inform us that the teleportation formation was fixed and let someone else use it first? Our Lord really has a high status in your eyes!¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯s expression changed to one of shock.


    A beam of light shot over from the distance, passing through the layers of defenses of the Warriors. No one could react in time. Moreover, the power of that light was so strong that no one dared to block it!


    When the light fell on the courtyard and spread out, there were actually nine cultivators. Among the eight people, there was an old man in green, his green robe full of skull patterns, who was lazily sitting in a palanquin.


    The eight martial artists around the old man were all overbearing. A young man on the left shouted, ¡± Yangping, my Lord said that if it¡¯s repaired, he¡¯ll be the first to be informed. You actually let someone else use it first. Do you still have my Lord in your eyes?!


    Yang Ping was shocked. He quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Gongsun, this formation was repaired by them a moment ago. That¡¯s why I let them use it first. It¡¯s also a test to avoid any mistakes. It would be too dangerous if something went wrong during the void travel!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so there¡¯s a reason why you didn¡¯t take my words to heart?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s been repaired, let them get lost,¡± the old man said slowly. I¡¯m willing to be the test subject to prevent those weak dregs from accidentally losing their lives.¡±


    Yang Ping¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This bi an, Lord Gongsun, this is not appropriate. You are a bi an.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I¡¯ve made up my mind to make them scram!¡±


    Gongsun Zhan pointed at Yunxiao and the others, but his eyes were half-narrowed, as if they were not worthy of his attention.


    Under his aura, Yang Ping did not dare to disobey him. Instead, he looked at Yunxiao with a pleading look.


    since when did the heavenly martial realm have so many stupid birds? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed. who said they¡¯re stupid? that¡¯s because they¡¯re all very smart when you¡¯re powerful. They know how to be your grandsons. How can such people be called stupid birds? At most, he¡¯s just a clown.¡±

 Chapter 612

    ?


    612 Chapter 612-sword intent


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat when they heard the conversation between the two. They were probably the only ones who would dare to say such things. Yang Ping kept muttering in his heart, ¡± please don¡¯t destroy the teleportation formation again. If that happens, I¡¯ll really be crying without tears.


    ¡°Impudent! Do you know who my Lord is? They really deserve to die!¡±


    The martial artist who had spoken was furious. Without saying a word, a sword light shot out from his body and he rushed forward as one with the sword. The Golden qi was pressing and the cold intent spread out!


    Although he could not see through mo Xiaochuan¡¯s cultivation base, he could see Yunxiao¡¯s one-star Martial Emperor level at a glance. In martial arts, only people of the same realm could fight with each other, and the gap between their strength was too big. Since mo Xiaochuan and Yunxiao were talking and laughing so intimately, their strength was naturally about the same.


    Mo Xiaochuan gently extended two fingers and pinched the tip of the sword. With a gentle twist, the sword was broken into seven or eight pieces. Then, he turned his fingers into a palm and pushed it forward. The wind from his palm swept up the broken blades and twisted them into an overbearing palm force.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Several broken blades pierced through the body of the man who was attacked by the flying sword, and seven or eight large holes immediately appeared on his body. He let out a blood-curdling scream and spat out a mouthful of blood in the air like a fountain. He was also sent flying and fell to the ground, dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±


    This swift action was done in the blink of an eye. Before the other seven martial artists could react, they saw their arrogant and overbearing companion turn into a corpse. They were so scared that they took a few steps back.


    ¡°You have guts!¡±


    Gongsun Zhan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he turned his fiery eyes to look at mo Xiaochuan. His pupils contracted when he saw mo Xiaochuan. ¡°No wonder someone dared to ignore my dignity. It turns out that there¡¯s a martial sovereign among them. Don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s still a huge difference even if we¡¯re all martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens?¡±


    ¡°So you know about it too,¡± mo Xiaochuan laughed.


    Gongsun Zhan gradually calmed down. He was no fool. In fact, no one who could cultivate to the rank of a martial Supreme was a fool. He couldn¡¯t tell how strong his opponent was, but he was sure that his fearless attitude was real!


    After advancing to the martial Supreme realm, one could control the rules of heaven and earth at will. With a raise of one¡¯s hand, one would possess the power of rules. Therefore, even martial Supremes would find it difficult to see the other party¡¯s depth. They could only find out after they had tried. However, if the gap between them was huge, the result would be disastrous.


    ¡°Tell me your name first, I don¡¯t fight with nameless people!¡±


    Gongsun Zhan was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to attack rashly. He wanted to get some information from the other party¡¯s words first. This was also a common way of talking among martial sovereigns.


    Mo Xiaochuan chuckled. you¡¯re so funny. Get lost!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Gongsun Zhan¡¯s face was ashen from anger as he sat on the palanquin, looking extremely embarrassed. One of his subordinates had died for no reason, so how could he just leave after losing so much face? However, if he wanted to fight, the other party¡¯s fearless and calm appearance made his heart beat like a drum.


    Moreover, his real goal was not to snatch the teleportation order. There was no need for him to have any conflict or even conflict with a martial Supreme.


    ¡°This place is too small. If a fight breaks out, I¡¯m afraid that the teleportation formation that has just been repaired will be damaged again. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so weak,¡± he said.


    Mo Xiaochuan interrupted him impatiently. I can kill you in a matter of minutes. How dare you think that the teleportation array will be affected? you¡¯re overthinking it!


    ¡°How arrogant! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Gongsun Zhan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. His opponent had humiliated him without any mercy. If he could still swallow this, then what had happened today would definitely become a knot in his heart in the future. It was very likely that his cultivation would stop, and it might even develop into a demon in his heart.


    The essence of martial Dao was to never turn back and to press forward with indomitable will!


    How could an ordinary person be able to cultivate to the rank of a martial Supreme?


    Gongsun Zhan understood this as well. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s mockery had reached a point where he had no choice but to attack. His anger was instantly buried, and he appeared as calm as still water. He was like a completely different person!


    The people in the surroundings trembled all over. It was as if they had been next to a volcano that was about to erupt, afraid that they would be burned to ashes by the lava that would spew out at any moment. However, at this moment, it was as if he was in an ice cellar, and he could be frostbitten by the frosty Qi at any time.


    not bad, ¡± Yunxiao praised with a smile. you can stop your anger and control your emotions perfectly. Your cultivation is indeed not bad.


    He was praising Gongsun Zhan, but to Gongsun Zhan¡¯s ears, it sounded like he was mocking him. Gongsun Zhan¡¯s emotionless heart immediately began to stir, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. A cold light flashed in his hand, and sword Qi flew out!


    ¡°Sword sweeping through the heavens and breaking the vast!¡±


    The sword contained a vast and boundless feeling, giving people a kind of carefree and relaxed spirit, the spirit of the vast heaven and earth.


    ¡°Good sword, this idiot has some skills!¡±


    be careful, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t let it be destroyed again!


    After saying this, he flashed to the nearby area like everyone else. A martial Supreme¡¯s sword force could even turn his initial-stage inextinguishable golden body into ashes in an instant.


    ¡°Mm! No wonder you¡¯re so blind, you really have some skill!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan took a step back with his right foot, and a golden light spread out under his feet, enveloping the entire teleportation formation in the golden light. He was afraid that the formation would be destroyed by the Qi of the two. After that, he waved his fists in front of him. Vital Qi gathered from all directions along with his fists, and the sword was caught between his fists.


    The control of his power was extremely exquisite. He did not let the slightest bit of the aftermath spread out to prevent the shock from hurting the people nearby.


    Gongsun Zhan was shocked. Just this move alone showed that the other party¡¯s control of power was far superior to his. However, just fine control was not enough. The most important thing in determining victory was still absolute strength!


    He poured his Emperor Qi into the longsword, which instantly shot out beams of light that broke through the vital Qi defense in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s hand. He pushed the sword three feet forward and stabbed it straight at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. The wind from his fist shook the sword, creating an ear-piercing melody. He was bitter that he couldn¡¯t move his feet. Otherwise, once he moved, the formation would easily be shattered by the Emperor Qi, and they wouldn¡¯t have time to carry out large-scale repairs.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    The fist shadow fluttered around his body like a butterfly. Under the punch, more than thirty layers of Qi strength piled up and pressed down, one powerful one after another.


    Gongsun Zhan¡¯s long sword was under great pressure. The sword changed its direction and stabbed out. The sword Qi continued to shoot out from the tip of the sword, piercing through the void within a thousand meters.


    The people in the surroundings were so shocked that their faces turned green. If anyone had been pointed at by the long sword just now, they would have been instantly finished.


    It was true that mortals were involved in a fight between Immortals!


    you¡¯re fighting with me, and you¡¯re still trying to protect the array. How arrogant!


    Gongsun Zhan¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted after the first strike. He swept his sword horizontally, and the sword light condensed into an illusionary shadow outside the sword body, as if it had a sword spirit. It brought a bloodthirsty aura to people, and it slashed down without mercy.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s right foot did not leave the ground as he turned his body. Two of his fingers formed a sword gesture as he pointed at his opponent¡¯s sword shadow in the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you had to protect the formation, do you think you would still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The finger power turned into a sword and was instantly destroyed by the sword shadow. Gongsun Zhan¡¯s sword was so powerful that he wanted to turn the sword shadow into ashes!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression finally changed. Half of his power was channeled to his right foot to protect the formation. His movements were restricted and he was restricted in every way.


    ¡°B * tches are so pretentious. They clearly see the gap between you and me, but they don¡¯t know how to back off. And you¡¯re still vainly thinking of using my defensive spell formation, you can take advantage of this! Even so, stay here forever!¡±


    A powerful sword Qi burst forth from mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. Just by standing there, he seemed to have transformed into an invincible divine weapon that was about to be unsheathed!


    Just the power of the sword was enough to make Gongsun Zhan¡¯s sword stop for a moment, as if it had sensed something dangerous. The sword suddenly let out a long, ear-piercing sound, as if it was warning him!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Gongsun Zhan was shocked, and he tried to put away his sword and run away. It was only at this moment that he realized how terrifying mo Xiaochuan was. It turned out that mo Xiaochuan had only been a warm-up for him. Under the sword Qi, he only felt cold all over and no longer had any will to fight!


    ¡°You want to leave? You¡¯ve already eaten sh * t?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s cold voice rang out as he raised his right arm. The shape of a sword seemed to have appeared on his right arm, shimmering with a dim light.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared in shock at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s right hand. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was a real sword or just a sword-shaped one, but the sword intent was so powerful that it rippled through the entire courtyard, causing everyone to feel a chill in their hearts!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. He stared at the sword intent with a smile in his eyes, as if he appreciated it very much.


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    The sword technique was the mo family¡¯s thousand Conqueror noble art, and it was much more powerful than Yunxiao¡¯s. Because he had learned the technique from his ancestor, it was a world of difference from the superficial technique that Yunxiao had only seen a few times!


    As the sword light came down, a sea of sword Qi spread out. All the Warriors within a few miles were trapped in this sea of sword Qi. They held their breath in horror and didn¡¯t dare to make the slightest movement. It was as if they would be immediately cut into pieces by the sword Qi, or even be reduced to nothing.


    ¡°Argh! Stop, I¡¯m just a bi an.¡±


    Gongsun Zhan was completely terrified. He shuddered and screamed, but his voice was instantly drowned out by the sea of Swords. Not only him, but the seven warriors behind him also died without even a scream, as if they had never existed in this world.


    A huge chasm split open from the ground, with mo Xiaochuan¡¯s right foot as the tip. It extended for a thousand meters, and its depth was unknown!


    ¡°Tsk! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯re wasting GE¡¯s sword intent!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted contemptuously, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± Young master Yun, how was that sword strike? ¡± His eyes were full of expectation, hoping to get his master¡¯s approval!


    Li Feiyu and the others were already covered in cold sweat. They were so shocked that they had forgotten how to move. Their nerves were too tense to relax, and they couldn¡¯t even move their necks. They could only cough dryly, unable to make a sound.


    He had been delayed by something today and had just finished writing a chapter. The next chapter might be around 11:30 pm, but it would definitely be updated before 12. Everyone, go to sleep first. Your health is important. We¡¯ll see tomorrow. To say good night to everyone.

 Chapter 613

    ?


    613 Chapter 613-welcome


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Mo Huayuan was overjoyed and praised sincerely, ¡± I wonder what¡¯s big brother¡¯s cultivation base now. The strength of that sword strike, according to my estimation, is at least a three-star martial sovereign!


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled triumphantly, but his eyes never left Yunxiao, as if only Yunxiao¡¯s affirmation was true.


    Yunxiao smiled as well, but he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to use a butcher¡¯s knife to kill a chicken. You¡¯re too lazy.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan heaved a sigh of relief, as if he was afraid that his master would be dissatisfied with his performance. Yunxiao¡¯s lack of criticism was already the best praise. As for saying that he was too lazy, it meant that he could have continued to fight and defeat the other party, but he was too lazy to do so and directly killed the other party.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he¡¯ll waste everyone¡¯s time, haha!¡±


    Everyone listened to his laughter, but no one laughed. Their stiff bodies began to slowly melt, and they could move slightly.


    A Nine Heavens martial sovereign, who was extremely arrogant a few minutes ago and had a little reputation in the North Region, was directly annihilated by him after just a few moves.


    No one but Yunxiao and himself could laugh!


    let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve wasted a lot of time. There are only seven days left. I¡¯m afraid that little girl has already become an ant on a hot nest!


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh when he thought of Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s impatient look.


    ¡°Little girl? Is it Shi Zhenzhen, Oh, Madam li?¡± Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes lit up as he began to gossip.


    you¡¯ll know when you get there, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll see an old friend.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he exclaimed in joy, ¡± ¡°Could it be a Suan ni?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and smiled. since he already knows my whereabouts, he is probably already in songyue city. Let¡¯s go.


    He stepped into the formation with mo Xiaochuan following closely behind.


    After li Feiyu regained his composure, he also walked into the formation.


    big brother, we¡¯ll part here. If you¡¯re free, you must come to the Holy region to find me. We¡¯ll meet again!


    Mo Huayuan couldn¡¯t bear it and even felt like crying.


    stop it! mo Xiaochuan scolded jokingly. you¡¯re an eighth-tier Alchemist who¡¯s revered by thousands of people! I won¡¯t be able to face you if you cry!


    Yang Ping hurriedly piled up large amounts of primordial stones on the formation and said, ¡± ¡°We welcome everyone to come to Yufeng city again!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he performed an incantation gesture. A large number of primordial stones instantly turned into ashes, and the spirit Qi was sucked into the array. The entire array began to operate.


    Then, the three of them felt a huge tearing force, and their bodies were no longer in Yufeng city. They could feel all kinds of forces constantly surging from all directions, attacking their bodies and even their spiritual senses. This was something that was bound to happen in long-distance teleportation. Fortunately, the three of them were not ordinary people, and they were all indifferent.


    Soon, in the endless darkness, a spot of light appeared in front of them. It grew bigger and bigger until it was the size of a human. The three of them were already outside the void. They could hear a faint sound.


    someone else has been teleported here. Quick, see if there¡¯s anyone here.


    sigh, this is already the 13th batch today. They probably have no other choice.


    get your spirits up. Can¡¯t you see that our captain¡¯s expression is getting worse and worse? don¡¯t get yourself into trouble!


    ¡°The captain must have been scolded by the higher-ups, but this is not something we can decide. Perhaps Lord li Feiyu is currently enjoying himself with a bunch of young and beautiful girls.¡±


    ¡°How could this be? in a time like this, Lord li Feiyu would not be so insensible. Something must have happened!¡±


    After the three of them appeared in the void, they did not feel dizzy. They appeared in a space steadily. There were actually cultivators in armor and swords all around, and the atmosphere was strict and tense. Everyone¡¯s faces were cold.


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t this songyue yang city?¡±


    it¡¯s a very undisciplined and peaceful city, ¡± Yunxiao said curiously. why has everyone become so tense? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The first voice cried out in surprise and joy, ¡± ¡°L-Lord li Feiyu! It¡¯s Lord li Feiyu, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    All the armed martial artists in the surroundings became nervous at once. They were all filled with joy, as if their mission had been completed.


    ¡°Sir Ren, Sir Ren, Sir li Feiyu has returned!¡± The man from before hurriedly ran out and shouted.


    brother li, ¡± Yunxiao said with a playful smile, ¡± thanks to you, so many people have come to welcome us. It¡¯s a great honor.


    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of young master Yun,¡± li Feiyu replied awkwardly. These people must think that I don¡¯t know the severity of the matter and didn¡¯t return for such a big matter. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re already anxious.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the one in charge here? why are they surrounding the teleportation point like this? are they going to be laughed at by the world?¡± he shouted angrily.


    There were a total of four regional teleportation arrays in songyue city. At the same time, there were also four teleportation points. This place was surrounded by people from the ten thousand treasures building, and the other three places were probably no exception.


    ¡°A joke?¡± mo Xiaochuan sneered. How could it be a joke? with such boldness, it should make the people of the world tremble.¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his eyes were about to spit fire. Although myriad treasures store was the leader of the merchant Union, doing this would probably cause many people to feel resistance.


    ¡°Feiyu, you¡¯re finally back! I was so worried!¡±


    A loud and clear voice was heard. Before any light could be seen, an old man had appeared in front of the three of them.


    The old man was in high spirits and was dressed in a brocade robe. He did not look at Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan. Instead, he laughed and took li Feiyu¡¯s hand, then said, ¡± ¡°Haha, perfectly fine! I was really afraid that something had happened to you, and we old fellows were so worried! Let¡¯s go back quickly and let the Vice tower master be at ease!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ren!¡±


    Li Feiyu flung the old man¡¯s arm away and bitterly smiled, how did you make such a big scene? everyone is laughing at us!


    Elder Ren puffed out his chest and said matter-of-factly,¡±A joke? Who dares to laugh at us! We call the shots in songyue yang city. If anyone dares to laugh at us, we¡¯ll make them scram!¡±


    ¡°Domineering, domineering!¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and laughed.


    Li Feiyu was speechless for a moment before he hurriedly introduced,¡±This is our sect¡¯s seventh elder, Ren guangzhen. These two are good friends I made on the way here, young master Yun and his friends!¡±


    He did not know mo Xiaochuan¡¯s name, so he could only introduce him in this way. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for their help, I¡¯m afraid I would still be trapped in Yufeng city, and I might not be able to make it in time for the Grand meeting.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Yufeng city? No wonder I couldn¡¯t find you even after I sent so many experts to look for you. You were in the corner of the North Region. What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Ren Guangjun did not pay much attention to the two of them after taking a glance at them. However, when his gaze fell on mo Xiaochuan, he was slightly surprised, but that was all.


    Li Feiyu briefly explained the damage to the teleportation array and said, if it wasn¡¯t for young master Yun and his friends, we¡¯d be in real trouble this time!


    Ren Guanglin then sized mo Xiaochuan up and said, ¡± ¡°Master Yuan gaohan, who is in charge of the sacred zone¡¯s spiritualist, is your brother¡¯s master? And you entered rain Summit City from South Fire City. Could it be that your brother is mo Huayuan, and you are mo Xiaochuan?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body trembled slightly as he exclaimed in shock, ¡± the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s information is actually so comprehensive and so detailed. Truly terrifying! There seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words.


    ¡°Old man Ren, you know them?¡± li Feiyu asked in surprise.


    Ren Guanglin chuckled and shook his head, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but one of master Yuan gaohan¡¯s genius disciples is in nanhuo city. He¡¯s a member of the mo family in black iron City. Everyone in the world knows about this, let alone the most well-informed myriad treasures store. As for the brother of that genius disciple, mo Huayuan, very few people know that he¡¯s you, mo Xiaochuan!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± li Feiyu frowned. It seems that master Huayuan and Lord Ogawa are quite famous, but why have I never heard of them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the younger generation¡¯s time has passed.¡± Ren Guanglin smiled. Right now, you four prodigies of the North are the most famous in the world. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s reputation was even greater than his brother¡¯s back then because his master was the third-ranked titled Martial Emperor.¡±


    Li Feiyu was shocked. His body suddenly trembled as he involuntarily cried out, the third martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang with the title Army destroyer?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly before returning to normal. No one noticed that his emotions had been slightly disturbed at that moment.


    yes. Back then, Lord Gu Feiyang was insufferably arrogant. It could be said that he was like the sun in the sky. His disciples were also famous throughout the world. What a pity, Qianqian.


    Ren Guanglin sighed.


    Li Feiyu also understood that the word ¡°pity¡± was only used after Gu Feiyang¡¯s death. He looked at mo Xiaochuan with respect. He did not expect this man to have such a powerful background. No wonder he was so powerful.


    However, if mo Xiaochuan¡¯s background was so great that he was not only Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciple but also a member of the mo family in black iron City, then what was the identity of Yunxiao, who he had protected and protected like a servant?


    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a headache, and even more so, a sense of fear. It seemed that he didn¡¯t dare to think further.


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed heartily. haha, master¡¯s incident happened a long time ago. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s a pity or not. It doesn¡¯t matter at all!


    Ren guangxun looked at him strangely, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite open-minded.¡±


    hehe, a Sage once said that time is the best healing potion. After a long time, you will be able to see through everything. Haha!


    Mo Xiaochuan acted as if he had seen the fickleness of the world, but Ren Guangjun and Li Feiyu despised him in their hearts. After all, the ten great martial sovereigns held a very high status in the hearts of all the martial artists.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve gotten over it!¡±


    Ren guangzhen said coldly, ¡± ¡°Feiyu, let¡¯s go,¡± He did not seem to want to stay with mo Xiaochuan any longer. As for Yunxiao, he had already ignored his cultivation base of a one-star Martial Emperor, and he did not even think that anyone was there.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as his eyes flickered. He slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±Young master Yun, why don¡¯t you come to my myriad treasures store and let me do my part as the host?¡±


    Taiyi decided to disband all the QQ groups at the end of the month and only add the readers who subscribed to them. Friends who like to have fun can add this QQ number, 1758010467. After adding, you can directly send a screenshot of the subscription. After Taiyi reads it, he will pull you into the subscription group. Those who don¡¯t like crowds can just add me on WeChat. I always announce everything on WeChat as soon as possible. Thank you, everyone!

 Chapter 614

    ?


    614 Chapter 614-song Yue Yang city


    Yunxiao frowned. He noticed that li Feiyu¡¯s expression seemed to have changed, so he said, ¡± ¡°No need, I also have important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave for the time being. We¡¯re all in the city anyway, so we¡¯ll probably meet again soon.¡±


    ¡°Songyue yang city is too big. I¡¯m afraid that young master Yun will get lost since it¡¯s his first time here, so it¡¯s better for me to accompany him,¡± li Feiyu said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s background was too strange and mysterious, and Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s strength was also extraordinary. He did not know what secret map he had in songyue city, but he suddenly had the idea of controlling the two. If there were any unstable factors in song Yue Yang city, then these two were definitely them.


    Ren guangran immediately understood li Feiyu¡¯s meaning and laughed,¡±Haha, that¡¯s right! The two of you should come with us to the myriad Treasure Tower, and then our people will be responsible for accompanying you! It¡¯s very dangerous for the two of you to walk around aimlessly.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said,¡±why do I feel that following you guys is the real danger?¡± Young master Yun, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste time with these bad people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and turned to leave.


    Ren Guangyao snorted,¡±you two don¡¯t give myriad treasures store any face?¡± You can¡¯t even invite me personally?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. The surrounding cultivators also seemed to have noticed that something was wrong and became daggers drawn, as if dark clouds had appeared in the sky.


    Ren Guangjun was confident that once he spoke, the two of them would definitely surrender.


    However, the result made him stunned.


    it looks like you two have nothing better to do, ¡± Yunxiao said. aren¡¯t you afraid that your balls will break if the pain is too much? ¡±


    These words were shocking. They dared to say such words in front of the seventh elder. All the people of the ten thousand treasures building were stunned. Then, they drew their weapons and surrounded him. Their attacks and steps were in unison. Their imposing manner instantly condensed, and a powerful pressure rolled up. This was definitely a team that had been trained to a terrifying level.


    Mo Xiaochuan looked around in disdain and scoffed. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this group of trash? Do the two of you want them to follow you in breaking eggs?¡±


    Li Feiyu was shocked. With mo Xiaochuan¡¯s strength, Yunxiao could act arrogantly in Yufeng city, but now he was in song Yueyang City, and the seventh elder¡¯s cultivation base was absolutely superior to theirs. Yet, he was still so arrogant. What exactly was he relying on?


    Ren Guangzhi also cast an inquiring look at li Feiyu. Li Feiyu felt that he was in a difficult position. If he were to fall out with Ren Guangzhi, who knew what kind of big trouble he would cause.


    hehe, I¡¯m just inviting you out of good intentions, ¡± he said with a smile. since young master Yun is unwilling, I can¡¯t force you. But could young master Yun tell him why he had come to songyue yang city? After all, this period was too sensitive. I¡¯m afraid the two of you will be implicated. After all, the two of you are my good friends. Feiyu will protect the two of you even if it costs him his life!¡±


    The hostility was suddenly inspired by his words, as if he was going to go through mountains of daggers and seas of flames for his bosom friend. Yunxiao sneered in his heart, thinking that not only did the four prodigies of the North have a high cultivation base, but their minds were also much stronger than ordinary people¡¯s.


    With a grateful look on his face, Yunxiao said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Many thanks to brother li for making such a heavy promise, making this one shed tears of gratitude! Don¡¯t worry, if I encounter any difficulties in songyue yang city, I will directly report brother Li¡¯s name. With brother Li¡¯s support, I¡¯m afraid no one will dare to do anything to me!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed as well. this is great. I was worried to death when I came to songyue city first. I was afraid that I¡¯d run into some expert or something. Now that I have the myriad treasures store as my backing, I can do whatever I want, haha!¡±


    Li Feiyu was dumbfounded, and Ren Guangjun¡¯s mouth was also wide open. They felt that this was very inappropriate, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You must be joking, young master Yun. If you don¡¯t provoke anyone in songyue city, naturally, no one will provoke you,¡± li Feiyu replied awkwardly. However, if you take the initiative to cause trouble, then I, li Feiyu, will also be disgruntled!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    brother li! Yunxiao shouted, ¡± if anyone provokes us, just say brother Li¡¯s name! Young master Yun will remember brother Li¡¯s kindness. Since the two of you aren¡¯t too free, I¡¯m afraid you have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t disturb you. We¡¯re all in songyue city, so we¡¯ll meet again sooner or later.¡±


    With a single sentence, he rebuffed li Feiyu¡¯s excuse, leaving the other party speechless.


    ¡°I hope so. Young master Yun is the best friend I¡¯ve ever had!¡± Li Feiyu forced a smile.


    Ren guangzhen was shocked. Whether it was an act of affection or an emotional response, li Feiyu must not be a simple person to say such words.


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and left with mo Xiaochuan. The group of Warriors around them were all arrogant, trying to stop them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, and a powerful soul power suddenly spread out. In the blink of an eye, the people in front of him trembled and unconsciously stepped aside to make way for them, trembling as they watched the two leave.


    ¡°Feiyu, who¡¯s that young master Yun?¡± Ren Guangxin asked. He was merely a one-star Martial Emperor. How could he make mo Xiaochuan bow down to him? Any Martial Emperor powerhouse was extremely proud. Even if you were much more powerful than them, they would at most be afraid of you and respect you. But when I saw him treating this young master Yun, it was as if he was a master and his servant. That wasn¡¯t respect, but admiration! Who is he to be respected by a Martial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± li Feiyu replied with a bitter smile. Since when did such a person appear in the realm of heavenly martial arts? it seems that we must let the intelligence Department thoroughly investigate this person as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll give the order immediately,¡± Ren Guangxin said. Also, we can¡¯t let them mess around in songyue city. We have to figure out their purpose and movements. I¡¯ll let Jifeng do this.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s jiuhuo who¡¯s doing this, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems,¡± li Feiyu replied.


    The people of ten thousand treasures tower immediately reorganized themselves and disappeared from the spatial landing area under the lead of Ren guanghuang and Li Feiyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan left the teleportation drop-off point and walked into the streets of songyue city. The roads crisscrossed and extended in all directions, highlighting the endless prosperity of the entire city.


    This was the world¡¯s number one shopping center-songyue yang city!


    Although the city was large, eight flags were erected in the center of the city, which represented the eight permanent members of the Business Alliance.


    It was the dream of every Chamber of Commerce to have their own floating in the sky.


    young master Yun, songyue city not only has a lot of merchants, but it also seems to have a lot of spies. We¡¯ve only taken a few steps, but there are already more than twenty spies following us.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a sensitive period after all, so it¡¯s normal for the Chamber of Commerces to be a little nervous. Look at these businessmen, they all have their own methods, none of them are ordinary people.¡±


    ¡°Should we think of a way to avoid them? It¡¯s not convenient for us to find them.¡±


    ¡°Hide? Where are you hiding? Every citizen here was a soldier, and songyue city was probably the number one city in the world. Let them go. They¡¯re just doing missions to earn a living.¡±


    Yunxiao walked to an old woman who was selling tea eggs by the roadside and said, ¡± ¡°Old woman, may I know where Tianyuan trading company is?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face was full of wrinkles. Her body was shaking as if she was going to fall down at any moment. She looked frightened and confused. She said with a creaking voice,¡±You, what did you say? I-I¡¯m an old, old woman,


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop pretending!¡±


    you¡¯re only a three-stars Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted impatiently. do you think no one will recognize you just because you put an aura-concealing talisman on your calf? It¡¯s no use. An excellent old woman like you will be like a Firefly in the dark wherever you go. Hurry up and tell me the way to Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    The old woman,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°How did you find out?¡± she asked after a long pause.


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed and said, ¡± everyone on the way here is a powerful martial artist. How could an old woman with no cultivation at all appear? ¡± Moreover, how could an ordinary old woman afford to eat so many herbal tea eggs? Hurry up and don¡¯t waste my young master¡¯s time!¡±


    The old woman revealed a look of realization and said, ¡± ¡°I see!¡±


    She looked at the two of them, then pointed to the North and said, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company¡¯s encampment is about ten miles away. It¡¯s the most magnificent place.¡±


    ¡°Ten li?¡±


    ¡°How big is this city?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked in shock.


    The old woman grinned and said,¡±it runs about a hundred miles from east to west. Why don¡¯t you two buy a south-pointing chariot?¡± As long as the location is set, this car will naturally take you there. This south-pointing chariot is a specialty of songyue yang city.¡± She pointed to a shop across the street. There were many strange-looking cars inside, and many people were sitting on the road.


    Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan found it quite fresh, and there were still a few days before the two meetings, so they were not in a hurry. They called for a two-seater car, set it to Tianyuan trading company¡¯s station, and then drove automatically.


    The owner frowned and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company? This time, he would definitely be stripped of his status as a permanent director. Who were these two people, and what was the so-called matter? This news must be sent up.¡±


    Similar things had been happening in songyue city for the past few days. The entire city was a huge intelligence network. Dozens, even hundreds of Chambers of Commerce were gathering all kinds of information. The people working in the intelligence Department were so busy that they were dizzy.


    ¡°Xiaochuan, what do you think of the merchant Union?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly asked as he looked out at the bustling Street in the south-pointing chariot.


    Mo Xiaochuan furrowed his brows and did not dare to give a casual reply. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s as rich as a country, and he¡¯s extremely powerful!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± if the entire merchant Union is United, it can even surpass the seven superpowers and become an existence comparable to the sanctuary and the sea of soul formation.


    Mo Xiaochuan was taken aback. He followed Yunxiao¡¯s gaze and looked at the eight flags in the center of the city. Young master Yun, do you mean that if I can become a permanent member of the Business Alliance, I can control the core of the Business Alliance and become an existence that can compete with any major force in the world? ¡±


    The next chapter will probably be after 11 O ¡®clock. Let¡¯s go to sleep first and watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 615

    ?


    615 Chapter 615-family


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± on the surface, the merchant Union looks like a pile of loose sand. But, almost all its power is in the hands of the four core alliances. And, among these four core alliances, myriad treasures tower and four extremes sect are the leaders. These two sects controlled more than half of the power of the merchant Union. If these two sects join hands, they will be able to command the entire merchant Union and become a truly powerful existence.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed. don¡¯t worry about that. Whoever doesn¡¯t make a move in this majestic plan will definitely not cooperate with them.


    not under normal circumstances, ¡± Yunxiao said. but if an external force comes one day, we brothers will fight against it and unite!


    ¡°External force?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, young master Yun?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    for example, the few super sects in the North, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. who doesn¡¯t covet the interests of the merchant Union or the Holy region? What do you think the Holy region is? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everyone understood this principle, once the merchant Union was put under pressure, it would definitely lead to great unity. Therefore, for so many years, the merchant Union has been developing in a very relaxed environment, and no one is stupid enough to touch them.¡±


    ¡°Then what are the sects of the North up to?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    I was born in hardship, ¡± Yunxiao said. I die in peace and happiness. He would let the merchant Union have internal friction, and when the internal friction was enough, he could Annex it. However, this could also lead to another very bad result, which is that an Overlord might appear in the merchant Union during the internal friction. If the merchant Union is truly unified, it would be absolutely disastrous for the North Region!¡±


    ¡°But at least for now, I can¡¯t see such a trend.¡± The sects of the North would not allow this to happen. They would definitely take all kinds of actions behind the scenes to break the internal unity of the merchant Union. However, the merchant Union is not easy to deal with either. But this kind of power struggle has nothing to do with us.¡±


    The two of them continued to talk about all kinds of secrets of the continent, as well as the disputes of the situation in the past few years. While they admired the prosperity of songyue city, they were also very pleased.


    The south-pointing chariot finally arrived at the designated place and continued to move forward. A few martial artists appeared in front of them and blocked the road. They shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you? please get out of the car!¡±


    When Yunxiao showed them the token of Tianyuan trading company, the Warriors ¡®eyes lit up as they cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a supreme class member!¡±


    Yunxiao put away the token and said, ¡± on my way here, why does every merchant Union seem to have drawn a circle and listed it as a forbidden area? no outsiders are allowed to enter. Such a big city is already surrounded by dozens of forbidden areas.¡±


    The warrior said with a wry smile, ¡± my distinguished guest, you may not know this, but the two conventions of the merchant Union this time are more intense than any previous years. Not only are there forbidden areas, but isolation formations have also been set up to shield the outside world from detection. Anyone who enters must be strictly checked. But you¡¯re a Supreme member of the highest level, so you don¡¯t need to be checked. However, Wuwu ¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t go in for the time being,¡± he said hesitantly.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. I want to see your miss ding.


    ¡°Just now, the young master brought a group of people in. He strictly ordered that no one is allowed to enter without his orders,¡± the warrior said with difficulty.


    ¡°Young master?¡± young master? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. is the young master you mentioned ding Peng, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s younger brother? ¡±


    yes, young master ding Peng, ¡± the warrior said. we don¡¯t dare to disobey the orders from above. Please wait for a while. It shouldn¡¯t be long.


    ¡°Is Ding Ling ¡®er among them?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Miss ding is inside as well,¡± the warrior said.¡±She probably has something important to discuss.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. An inexplicable sense of irritation welled up in his heart, as if he had a feeling that something was going to happen. ¡°Let me in!¡± His expression suddenly changed. Then, without any further explanation, he strode in.


    ¡°Honored guest, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us!¡± The surrounding martial artists were all shocked and said.


    Yunxiao had the Supreme token of the highest level, and those who had it were all close friends of Tianyuan trading company, or those who had made great contributions to the trading company. There were no more than five people on the entire heavenly martial continent who had this token. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend such a person, but they had to obey ding Peng¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Yunxiao spread out his spiritual power, and the space twisted, immediately teleporting him and Mo Xiaochuan away, leaving behind a blank space.


    The martial artist was stunned and then said in shock, ¡± ¡°Not good! They must have gone in, quickly inform young master ding Peng!¡±


    One of the Warriors ran inside at full speed, and he could vaguely see Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan in front of them. He shouted desperately, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    However, the two of them ignored him and disappeared from the forbidden area of Tianyuan trading company.


    The main hall in the base of Tianyuan trading company was gloomy.


    Ding Ling ¡®er sat in the main seat, and Yu Rong stood behind her on her left. There were four other Warriors standing in a row behind her. They were not strong, all of them only at the cultivation of Martial Emperor.


    On the guest seat, a young man in high spirits was slowly savoring the fragrant tea in his hand, gently opening the tea leaves with the tea cover from time to time. There were also four martial artists standing beside the man. They all had cold expressions and were filled with a murderous aura.


    A young man walked up to the main seat. He did not dare to look Ding Ling ¡®er in the eye. He lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°Sister, I¡¯m doing this to help Tianyuan trading company. This Chamber of Commerce was built by father, I can¡¯t just watch him be destroyed.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cold and angry eyes shifted from him to the young man below. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master Wu, if you have anything to say, just say it. Ding Ling ¡®er is all ears!¡±


    The young man, Wu Yu, put down his teacup and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe, little sister Ling ¡®er¡¯s words and actions are still so nimble. I have always admired her. Ever since I saw little sister Ling ¡®er, Yingluo, at the mine source competition in the Eastern Region,¡±


    don¡¯t mention the past, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er interrupted. if there¡¯s nothing else, young master Wu, you can leave now!


    Wu Yu was not angry. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Why is sister Ling ¡®er getting more and more impatient? is it related to the current situation of Tianyuan trading company? To let little sister Ling ¡®er work all day and have a bad temper?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Tianyuan trading company¡¯s situation?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er snorted coldly. I feel that everything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Sis!¡± Ding Peng couldn¡¯t help but scold her. Young master Wu is here to help us, but why is your attitude so cold? you¡¯re pushing the Chamber of Commerce into the fire pit by rejecting your friends. No wonder the Chamber of Commerce has been getting worse and worse after father handed it over to you!¡±


    ¡°Ding Peng!¡±


    ¡°Step aside!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er shouted angrily. Their Luo qu Chamber of Commerce has been eyeing us covetously and has been secretly dealing with us all these years. They are our number one enemy, but you actually said you would help us. When did you mix with them?¡±


    After being scolded, ding Peng¡¯s face turned red. He roared, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by hanging out? I¡¯m here to discuss business with you as the young master of Tianyuan trading company! You will only continuously make enemies for the Chamber of Commerce, but I can turn enemies into friends. Not only will I no longer fight against us, but I will also help us! It¡¯s clear how much power we have between us!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was so angry that her whole body trembled. ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ll be in charge of Tianyuan trading company!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± ding Peng asked coldly. Just because of a muddled decision from her father? His father was already old and couldn¡¯t distinguish between good and bad people. For such an important meeting, his father didn¡¯t even attend. He was already powerless to do anything about the Chamber of Commerce. As for me, as father¡¯s only son, I can¡¯t just watch the Chamber of Commerce be destroyed in your hands!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re pissing me off! Old Yu, take him down and lock him up!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er slammed the table and stood up in anger.


    Wu Yu laughed coldly for a long time before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Little sister Ling ¡®er, there¡¯s no need to be angry. Your brother may be young, but he¡¯s no less talented than you in all aspects. What he said is true. If we can reach an agreement today, then our two Chambers of Commerce will be as close as one family, and there will no longer be any distinction between each other and enemies. Isn¡¯t this a great thing? You¡¯ve been in power for so long, but have you ever reached this step?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er suppressed the anger in her heart and said coldly, ¡± Oh, I¡¯d like to hear how this good-for-nothing brother of mine is talking to you about how close we are as a family!


    Wu Yu smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s actually a very simple matter.¡± Tianyuan trading company had been very prosperous for a while, but now it was in decline. Their overall strength is far inferior to our Luo qu Chamber of Commerce. However, if you can obtain the full support of my Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, you will definitely be able to return to the peak!¡±


    Wu Yu, has your Luo qu Chamber of Commerce become a charity? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly. you¡¯re learning from that screw-like martial sovereign, who doesn¡¯t benefit himself at all but only benefits others.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world.¡± Wu Yu laughed. Little sister Ling ¡®er naturally had to pay as well. It¡¯s actually very simple, as long as sister Ling ¡®er marries me, we husband and wife will be in charge of the two major Chambers of Commerce, and then merge them into one. Then, the position of permanent member will be in the bag, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sis!¡± Ding Peng said. When young master Wu becomes my brother-in-law, the two Chambers of Commerce will be close. Brother-in-law will be the president and I will be the Vice President. At that time, it would be easy to get into the core four alliances.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot. Her delicate body trembled constantly, and she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Young master Peng, you¡¯re really stupid!¡± Yu Rong said angrily. Isn¡¯t this the same as giving the Chamber of Commerce to this Wu guy?¡±


    Ding Peng pointed at Yu Rong and shouted,¡±Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you teach me a lesson?¡± Old servant, get lost!¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to this old servant¡¯s nonsense,¡± he said. When the time comes, we¡¯ll share the Chamber of Commerce, and brother-in-law¡¯s will be yours. Otherwise, with the current situation, I won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer. Once I lose my membership, I¡¯ll immediately face the end of being swallowed. I¡¯m doing this for the good of my father¡¯s Foundation.¡±

 Chapter 616

    ?


    616 Chapter 616-humiliation


    ¡°Good, good, good, as expected, father¡¯s Foundation is good!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er wanted to cry, but she had no tears. She sobbed, ¡± ¡°Now I finally understand father¡¯s helplessness. He said that you wouldn¡¯t be able to become a great person, so he let me, a girl, take over the Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ve always hoped that you could grow up as soon as possible so that I can hand the Chamber of Commerce back to you. Do you know how hard I¡¯ve been working these years?¡±


    All of a sudden, she felt as if all her hopes and dreams had been destroyed. The spiritual sustenance that she had painstakingly supported for so many years had collapsed all of a sudden, and her entire heart was empty.


    At this moment, she had a feeling that she wanted to escape. She wanted to escape from this burden on her back, escape from this chaotic and complicated world. Everything she had done over the years seemed to have no meaning at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s because father is biased!¡± Ding Peng snorted. Since you have the intention to return the Chamber of Commerce to me, then hand it over now!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er said painfully,¡±since you¡¯ve grown up and have your own ideas, I won¡¯t bother about the Chamber of Commerce anymore.¡± I¡¯m just a girl after all, and you¡¯ll have to inherit my father¡¯s business sooner or later, but can you afford it?¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, sister, ¡± ding Peng said. I¡¯ve gathered many capable people and experts of all kinds, and they won¡¯t be less than you. Plus, with young master Wu¡¯s help, I will definitely carry forward father¡¯s legacy!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good, from today on, you will be in charge of the Chamber of Commerce. Elder sister will not care anymore!¡±


    miss, this matter is of great importance! Yu Rong was shocked. let¡¯s talk about it after we ask the master!


    ¡°You dog slave!¡± Ding Peng said angrily. My ding clan¡¯s matters don¡¯t need you to meddle! Father is already old and powerless, he should just enjoy his old age. Sister can make the decision for this kind of thing!¡± His eyes flickered with a burning light, and he looked impatient.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at him coldly, and a golden token flew out of her hand. It was the Tianyuan token, which symbolized the Supreme power of Tianyuan trading company, and only the president could wear it!


    Ding Peng was overjoyed, and he suddenly took it. He felt a burning sensation in his hand, and a wild smile appeared on his face. He turned the token over and over again carefully, afraid that it was fake.


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes also lit up, and he laughed.¡±Haha, congratulations, younger brother Peng!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at ding Peng¡¯s face, and she was even more disheartened. ¡°Old Yu, please help me leave.¡± It was difficult for her to even stand up.


    Yu Rong heaved a long sigh. He didn¡¯t expect that Tianyuan trading company would collapse internally at such a critical moment, and that it would never return. He also looked much older all of a sudden. He supported Ding Ling ¡®er and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Wu Yu extended his right hand and stopped the two of them. He grinned hideously and said,¡±Little sister Ling ¡®er, the marriage between us has not been agreed on yet.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, get lost!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er, who had been weak all over, suddenly had a burst of strength. With a wave of her hand, she shot out a beam of light that went straight for Wu Yu¡¯s head, wishing she could tear him into pieces!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wu Yu laughed and closed his fingers like a knife, cutting the light apart. His eyes were filled with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°Two-stars Martial Emperor? Haha, little sister Ling ¡®er is indeed one of the two beauties in the merchant Union that everyone drools over. Her talent is so amazing. She¡¯s the most suitable woman to be my wife! Brother Peng, we¡¯re all family now, so please help me persuade your sister.¡±


    After ding Peng confirmed that the Tianyuan order was real, he heaved a sigh of relief and said with a high-spirited look, ¡± ¡°Sister, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯ve been running around for the Chamber of Commerce for so many years, it¡¯s time to find a good husband and raise children. In the entire heavenly martial arts realm, the four prodigies of the North were the most respected among the younger generation. However, what kind of people were the four prodigies? they would certainly not take a fancy to his sister. So it¡¯s better to be more down-to-earth. Brother Yu is the most suitable person to marry, and also the most suitable person to marry.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart was so heavy that she almost vomited blood.


    Ding Peng frowned and said,¡±sister, do you want to wait for the right price?¡± If you¡¯re old and can only become a leftover woman, it¡¯s better not to have high standards but low standards.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how could I bear to turn your sister into a Saint Seiya?¡± Wu Yu laughed.


    it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a Saint warrior, ¡± ding Peng snorted. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll become a saint warrior on the same level as tiger cub. Do you think Tianyuan trading company will have to support you for the rest of your life? ¡± He acted like the head of Tianyuan trading company.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, Ding Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and her whole body swayed.


    Yu Rong was so angry that smoke was coming out of his mouth. He roared and raised his iron staff to hit him. He said angrily,¡±Today, I¡¯m going to offend my superior!¡±


    ¡°You old servant who doesn¡¯t know how to write the word¡± death ¡°!¡±


    Ding Peng was furious. He kicked the iron crutch, and two spiritual pressures spread out. Both of them were forced back a few steps. They were evenly matched.


    Ding Peng felt embarrassed, especially on the big day of taking over Tianyuan trading company. He was offended by a servant and was seen by outsiders. He immediately roared in anger,¡±Kill him, kill this old servant!¡±


    The four martialists of Tianyuan trading company looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°How dare you disobey me?¡± ding Peng was furious. He hurriedly took out the Tianyuan order and showed it to the four of them. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°The Tianyuan order is here, you dare to disobey!¡±


    The four of them did not dare to look at the Tianyuan order. They all lowered their heads or even turned their heads away.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had been in charge of the Chamber of Commerce for many years, and she was deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts. She was the one and only leader in everyone¡¯s hearts. How could the world change just because of a token?


    Wu Yu frowned as well, and a hint of solemness appeared in his eyes. ¡°Brother Peng, it seems that you still have a long way to go! Today, let this big brother help you hold down the Fort!¡±


    A look flashed in his eyes, and a martial artist beside him stood out. His aura spread throughout the entire area. It was actually the domain of a martial honor. In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale and they even felt a little breathless.


    ¡°Sister, where are the Golden edge and silver light that father gave you?¡± ding Peng asked with a frown. Since you¡¯ve given me the Chamber of Commerce, you should give me the two forces as well. Otherwise, the entire Chamber of Commerce would be an empty shell. What use would I have for it?¡±


    Wu Yu¡¯s heart was also moved. Each of the eight council members of the Business Alliance was extremely powerful. Although they were all businessmen and did business peacefully on the surface, they all had powerful forces supporting them in the dark. Otherwise, it would be difficult to do business.


    ¡°Do you think that the Golden edge and silver Radiance of Tianyuan trading company have always been in my hands?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er smiled bitterly and said. If that was the case, would I still be bullied by you guys? Those two powers have always been in father¡¯s hands, and he has never given them to me. ¡±


    Ding Peng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a trace of panic flashed across his face. ¡°Impossible! His father was already old and had long stopped asking about the Chamber of Commerce. If you didn¡¯t have the help of the Golden edge and the silver light, how could you have survived these years with just these few dog slaves? don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Wu Yu¡¯s face also changed. He could tell that Ding Ling ¡®er was not lying. If the two forces that supported Tianyuan trading company had never been in Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯s hands, then it was simply a miracle that she had supported Tianyuan trading company to its current level over the years. He could not help but be shocked.


    you can ask my father about this, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly. if I could control either the Golden edge or the silver light, would I still be subject to you? ¡± I¡¯ll wipe you all out today!¡±


    Ding Peng¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately looked dazed. If his father knew what had happened today, he could imagine what would happen to him. Not to mention, the two most powerful forces of Tianyuan trading company were still in his father¡¯s hands. Wouldn¡¯t the Tianyuan order in his hand be just a decoration?


    Wu Yu said,¡±brother Peng, you don¡¯t have to hurt yourself. You¡¯re the only son of the old president. Those golden blades and silver lights will fall into your hands sooner or later.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about other things today. Let¡¯s just talk about my marriage with little sister Ling ¡®er. Since this old dog and these four Warriors don¡¯t listen to the orders of the Tianyuan order, there¡¯s no point in keeping them.¡±


    ¡°Kill these five pieces of trash and bring little sister Ling ¡®er to my Luo qu Chamber of Commerce as a guest!¡± He ordered coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, master! the martial Supreme replied expressionlessly. He snorted and a domineering force spread out in the realm. Suddenly, Yu Rong and the four martial emperors screamed in horror. Their bodies were directly lifted into the air and exploded into clouds of blood mist. The five of them couldn¡¯t even say a word before they fell to the ground and died.


    ¡°Old Yu!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart ached as if her parents had died. Old Yu had raised her since she was a child, and he was like a father to her. She looked at everything in front of her and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    She steadied her body as she was on the verge of collapsing. She gritted her teeth so hard that they bled. Wu Yu, I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your blood!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to be my first wife soon. There¡¯s no such thing as deep hatred between husband and wife.¡± Wu Yu did not mind. A cold look appeared on his face. Even if the Golden edge and the silver light of Tianyuan trading company were still in the hands of that old man, as long as he had his son and daughter, the old man would definitely obey Him.


    ¡°Brother Yu, you have to be good to my sister!¡± Ding Peng hurriedly said.


    He had gradually calmed down. The enthusiasm he had for the Tianyuan order had been extinguished after hearing the news about the Golden edge and the silver Radiance. He felt that it was of little value. Now, he could only rely on Wu Yu wholeheartedly in exchange for a sense of security.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry! Your sister will definitely be my wife!¡±


    Wu Yu¡¯s eyes glowed, and he looked as if he had been possessed. sister Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t worry. In the future, you¡¯ll help me manage the harem. All of my beloved concubines will have to respect you. You can do whatever you want to whoever you don¡¯t like. You don¡¯t need to go through me at all.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. She wanted to struggle and resist, but she was suppressed by the power of the realm and could not move at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my Luo qu Chamber of Commerce to discuss this joyous matter!¡± Wu Yu said impatiently.


    He came forward and picked Ding Ling ¡®er up. Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯s eyes were full of hatred as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Wu Yu was startled by his hateful gaze and a sense of fear rose in his heart. However, he thought about it and realized that if he was afraid, how could he tame her in the future? he immediately steeled his heart and went up to carry her.


    Suddenly, a cold voice that seemed to come from the nine Serenities rang in his ears, making Wu Yu feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ¡°If you touch her with your dirty hands, no one in the world can save you.¡±

 Chapter 617

    ?


    617 Chapter 617-doubts


    Wu Yu¡¯s body trembled as he looked around in horror, but there was no one there. He shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Who is it? come out!¡±


    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The revered martial artist frowned, not understanding Wu Yu¡¯s strange behavior.


    someone¡¯s there! Wu Yu exclaimed. someone was speaking in my ear just now. Who is it? ¡±


    The other warrior also had a strange expression on his face. ¡°Young master is shocked. Where is there anyone? if there is someone coming, how can they escape from the eyes of the two of us within a few miles?¡±


    His words trailed off, and his eyes suddenly widened. His mouth was so wide that a duck could fit in it. This was because there were already two more people in the hall. They were silent, and no one knew when they had arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±


    The domain expert also took a few steps back in shock. The entire Hall was under the control of his domain, so unless these two were ghosts, how could they appear so silently without being noticed at all?


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt as if she had been electrocuted, and two lines of tears flowed down her face.


    The person she missed day and night suddenly appeared in front of her. All the grievances she felt were released in an instant. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears like rain. Her delicate body trembled like a lotus in the wind, about to be blown away at any time.


    But more than that, she felt warmth filling her entire body. It made her feel an indescribable warmth that drove away all the cold.


    Under the sunlight, the water lotus slowly stopped swaying and bloomed with the colors of a flower.


    Although the White Lotus is pure and holy, it is only because you have bloomed and because of your existence that it is even more beautiful.


    ¡°Young master Yun.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er held back her sobs and called him softly. This one call expressed all her emotions.


    Everything was conveyed without words.


    you¡¯ve been wronged, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m sorry.


    Ding Ling ¡®er, who had finally stopped crying, started to sob again.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wu Yu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He said angrily, ¡± this is an internal matter of the merchant Union, and it concerns the turbulence of the world and the division of power on the continent. It¡¯s a major event that can affect the future structure of the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. If you don¡¯t want to get into trouble, you¡¯d better leave immediately!


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Mo Xiaochuan could not help but burst out laughing. ¡°Haha, young master Yun, this is so funny. He¡¯s so lustful that he wants to snatch a woman by force, and he¡¯s even related to the changes in the realm of heavenly martial arts. He¡¯s been fantasizing too much!¡±


    you! Wu Yu was furious and shouted, ¡± two sovereigns, take down these two!


    He waited for a moment, but there was no movement. He turned his head in shock and saw that the two martial honorables ¡®faces had turned green, and their eyes were full of fear. ¡°Y-young master, this man is a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven!¡± One of them exclaimed in fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Wu Yu was also shocked. He retreated in a hurry and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Who are you people? Even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens wouldn¡¯t easily offend our Luo qu Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to explain to him, so he said to mo Xiaochuan, ¡± ¡°Same old method, beat the three of them half to death first.¡±


    hehe, ¡± mo Xiaochuan chuckled. are you going to crush your bones or your meridians? ¡±


    up to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. why don¡¯t you just break them all? just keep them alive. Maybe you¡¯ll need to ask some questions.


    ¡°Ah? You, you guys dare to mess around, ah!¡±


    Wu Yu wanted to threaten him, but he immediately felt a sharp pain in his body. Then, he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Mo Xiaochuan had only sent the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens into his body slightly, but he heard the sound of bones cracking as he fell to the ground like a pile of mud.


    The other two martial Venerables were shocked. They immediately turned into two rays of light and tried to escape.


    With a cold snort, the two of them felt the sky turn dark, and an unparalleled force pressed down. Then, their whole bodies ached and they almost lost consciousness.


    In just a few seconds, Wu Yu and the two martial honors were completely paralyzed on the ground. Other than their heads and necks, all their bones were shattered and their meridians were broken. They lay on the ground like three pieces of soft meat, groaning.


    Ding Peng was dumbfounded. The change in front of him was too dramatic. His greatest support had turned into mud and was wailing on the ground.


    Ding Ling ¡®er wiped her tears and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, if you didn¡¯t come, Tianyuan trading company would have been finished this time.¡±


    I was delayed by something, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but I just made it in time. I don¡¯t care if Tianyuan trading company is finished, but I won¡¯t allow you to be finished.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed, and all the negative emotions were swept away. She said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    She looked at Yu Rong on the ground with a sorrowful expression and sobbed, ¡± ¡°Old Yu treated me like his own daughter. Elder Yu was the one who taught me martial arts since I was young. Every time I wanted to slack off, old Yu would be very strict with me, but he would never hit me. ¡±


    She squatted down and cried while holding old Yu in her arms.


    Ding Peng was covered in cold sweat. He tried to escape, but he was blocked by an invisible wall.


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed coldly,¡¯you think you can run away with this level of trash? Colluding with outsiders to sell out your own sister, betraying the foundation of your ancestors, just wait to be beaten to death.¡±


    Ding Peng was scared. He pointed at Ding Ling ¡®er and said, ¡± ¡°Good for you, sister, you lied to me that the golden blade and silver Radiance are not in your hands! He was obviously just pretending to be a snake. First, he used the Tianyuan order to stabilize me, and then secretly called for the people from golden edge and silver Radiance to come over! You¡¯re indeed my good sister, to actually scheme against your own brother like this!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er cried even harder, holding old Yu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao gave ding Peng a slap in the air and sent him flying, causing him to spit out all his teeth. Xiaochuan, keep slapping him. If he¡¯s unconscious, stab his Quchi acupoint. Slap him for a few hours first.


    young master Yun, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said awkwardly, ¡± it¡¯s a little too difficult to slap a girl for hours without killing her.


    find a way, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. think of a way yourself.


    At this time, a large number of martial artists had also rushed in from the outside. They were all chasing after the two of them. When they saw the situation in the hall, they were all shocked. Then, they saw mo Xiaochuan slapping ding Peng¡¯s face non-stop, and all of them were so shocked that they wanted to rush up to save him.


    ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er stopped crying and stood up. With tears all over her face, she looked like an ice beauty. Although she was sad, she couldn¡¯t be sad. She suppressed her emotions and said lightly, ¡± ¡°Bring these four and old Yu down and give them a proper burial. Don¡¯t allow anyone to come in.¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Only then did they see the five corpses on the ground and the three groaning pieces of rotten flesh. They were all guessing in their hearts. But Ding Ling ¡®er was the head of the Chamber of Commerce, so she didn¡¯t dare to disobey his order. She hurriedly moved the bodies of the five people out.


    Ding Ling ¡®er took a look at ding Peng. His head had already turned into a winter melon, and she didn¡¯t know what it would become if she continued to beat him. After all, he was her own brother. Her heart immediately softened, and she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, make him stop.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao call for mo Xiaochuan¡¯s assistant.


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed. I just thought of an interesting idea. Every time I slap him, I¡¯ll send a certain amount of primordial Qi into his face and blood vessels, slowly swelling his face. I have to control his head to keep it expanding while making sure it doesn¡¯t explode. It¡¯s a test of ability.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at ding Peng¡¯s ugly face and heard mo Xiaochuan¡¯s words. She immediately felt her scalp go numb. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my own brother to do such a thing and cause my death,¡± she said sadly. This has happened before the conference. Tianyuan trading company is really in trouble this time.¡±


    I¡¯ve just arrived in songyue city, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s true that a storm is brewing. By the way, didn¡¯t the young Emperor and yunshang come with you?¡±


    they¡¯re already here, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. but I¡¯ve secretly placed them in the city as a secret force to prevent them from being exposed. I¡¯ve been unable to eat or sleep in peace during this period of time. I¡¯ve already received sister Hanxuan¡¯s voice transmission, but I haven¡¯t seen you come.¡±


    young master Yun, you¡¯re finally here, ¡± she said with a smile. I feel like my burden has been lifted. I don¡¯t have to be so tired anymore.


    ¡°Tianyuan trading company is one of the eight executive members of the merchant Union, and you¡¯re the head of the company. Why can¡¯t you handle a few small fries?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked with a strange expression. I heard your brother say something about golden edge and silver Radiance. What is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er sighed. Although I¡¯m the head of Tianyuan trading company, I¡¯m only in charge of business. There are two truly powerful forces called golden edge and silver Radiance, but they¡¯ve always been in my father¡¯s hands. Even I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so strange?¡±


    ding Shan? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯ve met ding Shan a few times, but I don¡¯t have much of an impression of him. What did he mean by doing this? even for such an important matter, he didn¡¯t send any experts. What was he planning? Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t care about these two associations at all?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    no! Ding Ling ¡®er denied flatly. I still remember father¡¯s instruction when he handed the Chamber of Commerce to me. He told me to do my best to promote the Chamber of Commerce. Father is already old and is powerless in these matters.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. he has the will but no power. Yet, he¡¯s still holding on to the core power of the Chamber of Commerce and won¡¯t let go. I think he¡¯s up to something.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was taken aback, and her delicate body trembled uncontrollably. She denied it repeatedly, but a huge question mark emerged in her heart. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s words did make sense, but she had never doubted her father. young master Yun, do you think so too? ¡±


    Yunxiao had the same thought in his heart, but he could only sigh and say, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is. What¡¯s important now is how to keep the empty shell of Tianyuan trading company, at least until the end of the two meetings. It¡¯s a good move to hide shaohuang and the others, and they can be used as a surprise weapon. It¡¯s just that Tianyuan trading company is too empty. I can see that the most powerful one around you is only a Martial Emperor. Haven¡¯t the other trading companies noticed this?¡±


    I think so, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a wry smile, ¡± but no one dares to be the first one to come here because of the Tianyuan trading company¡¯s name. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to establish myself in songyue yang city. Perhaps Yingluo, father wants to test me with this?¡±


    A 2014 online literature poll was held on Weibo. Taiyi¡¯s ¡± the Supreme of all ages ¡± was in second place, and the voting ended at the end of the month. There was no need to register or log in. As long as you clicked on it, you could vote. Moreover, you could vote for every IP once a day. If ¡± eternal Supreme ¡± could remain in the top five by the end of the month, Taiyi would have three chapters a day in may! as the link can not be sent in the chapter, please add my WeChat public account (taiyis). There is a detailed address on it. Thank you for your support. Thank you!

 Chapter 618

    ?


    618 Chapter 618-situation


    your father may have his own ideas, ¡± Yunxiao said. but the more he does, the more the people of the other Chambers of Commerce will not be able to figure out your background. This is not necessarily a bad thing. Right now, the entire songyue city was in a mess. How many people could tell the truth from the false? As long as we can drag this out until the start of the two meetings, I¡¯ll directly defeat those minions, and everything else will be easy. I¡¯m just afraid that others will find out about your real situation and make a move before the two meetings. That would be troublesome!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er had no idea what to do. She said, ¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Originally, she was the one who made the decision, but now that Yunxiao was here, she had become so dependent that she did not even want to use her brain.


    All women would become idiots in front of the man they liked. Even someone as strong as Ding Ling ¡®er was no exception. This kind of dependence was also a kind of happiness.


    let¡¯s do it as usual, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll deal with them as they come. But Yingluo ¡±


    His gaze fell on the three piles of rotten meat on the ground and he recited, ¡± ¡°But these three idiots seem to be the first to try. Whether or not they succeed, I¡¯m afraid that people will come to provoke me one after another. We can first gather all the major Chambers of Commerce that are affiliated with Tianyuan trading company and invite them to join us in this forbidden area. This will strengthen our strength.¡±


    there were 79 Chambers of Commerce that relied on Tianyuan trading company when we were at our strongest, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a wry smile. there are 27 of them who still pledge their allegiance to us now. Even among these 27, I can only trust five or six of them. Moreover, their strength is limited. In this big game, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for them to help.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan could not help but ask,¡¯that tragic? Tianyuan trading company was one of the eight Giants in the merchant Union, but it had declined to such a state? How have you been doing all these years? Why don¡¯t you run?¡±


    He turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± young master Yun, why don¡¯t I contact my other senior and junior brothers now, then black iron City, and you contact some old friends from the past? we¡¯ll rush to songyue city together. They¡¯re definitely a powerful force that can¡¯t be ignored. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that they¡¯ll deter the other seven Chambers of Commerce.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked when she heard that,¡±you are Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan introduced himself and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard young master Yun talk about you. Don¡¯t worry, with young master Yun here, even the entire merchant Union can be overturned!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was horrified. She had heard of this man before her, who was also an arrogant and unruly person, but she didn¡¯t expect to see his true face. And there was a sweet feeling in her heart for no reason. Obviously, Yunxiao had regarded her as the closest person to him.


    do you think it¡¯s still more than a decade ago? ¡± Yunxiao smiled wryly. I¡¯m just a slightly stronger Martial Emperor now. Your stupid idea is not feasible at all. Don¡¯t attract a large number of enemies before reinforcements arrive. In the situation where there are no external forces in the entire songyue city, we can only borrow strength to fight strength, temporarily surviving in the crack. And what I¡¯m most worried about now is that with the current strength of Tianyuan trading company, even if the two associations can make it to the top, I¡¯m afraid that it will attract the dissatisfaction of the other merchants and put them in a precarious situation!¡±


    let me send a message to my father, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly. ask him to send at least one of the Golden blades and silver rays to help me!


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± we have to do that. The first is to increase our current strength, and the second is to probe your father¡¯s thoughts. Apart from that, the gathering of the subsidiary Chambers of Commerce that I mentioned earlier is also imperative. At this critical moment, everyone must make their stand clear. We must do our best to win support. For example, I think this Luo qu Chamber of Commerce would be a very good help.¡±


    His gaze fell on the three pieces of rotten flesh on the ground, and he revealed a knowing smile.


    ¡°Luo qu Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Although Luo qu Chamber of Commerce is limited in strength, it¡¯s still a well-known existence.¡± However, why would they help us? Could it be that young master Yun was planning to use Wu Yu to threaten them? It¡¯s useless. Not every Chamber of Commerce is United. Many people wish for Wu Yu¡¯s death. They won¡¯t be controlled by us because of this.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, restrained? Were they even worthy? What I mean is to use the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce as an example and directly incorporate them into our organization!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked and said,¡±let¡¯s not talk about the fact that we can¡¯t deal with Luo qu Chamber of Commerce at the moment. Even if we can, Tianyi Chamber of Commerce will never agree!¡± They are one of the major vassals of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    it¡¯s enough, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. as long as you are fast and ruthless enough. We¡¯ll bet that the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t make a move at this time. If we don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, the situation will become more and more unfavorable for us.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart was beating wildly. The bet was too big. If she failed, she would be removed from the competition before the two meetings even started. She swallowed and said with difficulty, ¡± can you wait for me to send a message to my father first? let¡¯s see how he replies. If he can send the Golden edge and silver light over, then we¡¯ll have a greater chance.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I can¡¯t wait any longer. Besides, I don¡¯t think your father will send someone here. Let me and Xiaochuan handle the matter of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce. We¡¯ll leave the young Emperor¡¯s side in the dark in case something unexpected happens.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chuckled. miss ding, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯ve managed to hold on until now? ¡± I think it¡¯s because of the power in your father¡¯s hands. I¡¯m just afraid that your father actually doesn¡¯t have any more power left, so I¡¯m doing this on purpose, using the empty city as a strategy.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was even more shocked. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Tianyuan trading company have been empty for a long time? Then why didn¡¯t her father tell her?


    Yunxiao saw through her thoughts and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Everything is just a guess. Send a message to your father and all the Chambers of Commerce that used to be affiliated with Tianyuan trading company. Xiaochuan and I will go to the Luo qu trading company¡¯s house for a cup of tea. Let¡¯s first throw a stone into this chaotic city. I also want to see what kind of waves it can stir up.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s lips were a little dry. As a girl, she had always been cautious and meticulous in her actions, while Yunxiao was bold and unconstrained, decisive and unpredictable, turning the whole situation around with him as the center and finally killing them one by one!


    From the incident at Mount Meru to the qingge forest, it was the same. Now, with his arrival, a storm would probably start in the city.


    When Ding Ling ¡®er thought of this, she was full of expectation. She nodded heavily and said, ¡± we¡¯ll listen to young master Yun¡¯s instructions!


    Yunxiao glanced at the three piles of mud on the ground and said coldly, ¡± I thought it would be useful to keep them, but it seems like it¡¯s a waste. Send them home.


    Mo Xiaochuan smacked them with his palm, and the three of them were instantly killed. He then kept them into his storage ring.


    Other than Saint artifacts, which could open up independent spaces, all storage spaces could not hold living beings, but corpses could.


    After Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan asked about the location of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, they immediately disappeared from the hall.


    Only Ding Ling ¡®er was left sitting in the empty Hall in a daze. Everything that had happened just now seemed a little unreal, like a dream.


    Her brother¡¯s betrayal, old Yu¡¯s death, and young master Yun¡¯s arrival had all caused a huge emotional fluctuation.


    If ding Peng hadn¡¯t been lying on the ground with his head swollen like a winter melon, she would have thought it was a dream.


    With a deep sigh, Ding Ling ¡®er gathered her exhausted spirit and restored her appearance as the head of the Chamber of Commerce and a strong woman of her generation. She sent a voice transmission, ¡± someone, pass down my order. Send 27 invitation letters to each subsidiary Chamber of Commerce and call them to come here for an important matter!


    After the order was passed down, she took out a delicate voice transmission tool from her ring. Her hand seemed to be trembling slightly as she held it. Her face gradually lost its color as she muttered to herself,¡±Father, I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Luo qu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base also had its own forbidden area to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Those who were able to draw their own sphere of influence in songyue yang city were all people of status. At the very least, they had Martial Emperor powerhouses in their ranks.


    Except for the members of the Council of the eight business alliances, there were no more than ten Chambers of Commerce that dared to do so.


    ¡°Father, I heard that big brother took ding Peng of Tianyuan trading company to abduct Ding Ling ¡®er?¡±


    In a rather distant place, a silver-robed youth with an ashen face was facing a man who was resting on a rocking chair with his eyes half-closed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t father say that my talent is far superior to big brother¡¯s and that I would inherit Luo qu Chamber of Commerce in the future? Why is big brother the one who married Ding Ling ¡®er, and not me?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re angry?¡±


    The man was the president of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, Wu jinzun. He opened his half-closed eyes and a smile appeared on his face,¡±Are you drooling over your big brother¡¯s capital or your big brother¡¯s beauty?¡±


    The young man was stunned and snorted angrily, ¡± ¡°Both! As one of the two beauties in the merchant Union, who wouldn¡¯t like Ding Ling ¡®er? all the young and handsome men in the merchant Union have fantasized about her and Shui luoyan. I¡¯m also a normal man! Secondly, although Tianyuan trading company is like a thin camel, it¡¯s still bigger than a horse. If big brother gets his hands on it, how can I compete with him in the future?¡±


    Wu jinzun laughed at the sky, looking very happy, and said, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. You know how to think about problems.¡±


    The young man said angrily, ¡± Hmph! What¡¯s the use of thinking? has father already decided to pass the Chamber of Commerce to big brother? ¡± Then I¡¯ll give up on this idea now and never mention it again!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still too young,¡± Wu jinzun said lightly. Do you think that your big brother can control ding Peng and go to Tianyuan trading company to deal with Ding Ling ¡®er without any trouble?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s not a single martial honor in Tianyuan trading company¡¯s encampment,¡± the young man said with a frown. Big brother has brought two martial honors and guardians with him, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to capture him?¡±


    Wu jinzun sneered,¡±if it¡¯s so easy to capture, then Tianyuan trading company will be too easy to deal with!¡± The four extremes sect wouldn¡¯t have arranged for us to investigate the situation!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The young man¡¯s body trembled and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Is it the four extremes sect¡¯s idea for big brother to go to Tianyuan trading company?¡±

 Chapter 619

    ?


    619 Chapter 619-early elimination


    ¡°What else?¡± Wu jinzun snorted. Do you think I want to be the first one to go? If it¡¯s a crab, it¡¯s fine. Even if we can¡¯t keep it, we can at least try it. But if it¡¯s a Spider, it¡¯s not that fun.¡±


    The youth was very puzzled and said,¡±but Zhenzhen, isn¡¯t our Luo qu Chamber of Commerce attached to the Empyrean one Pavilion?¡± Why do we have to listen to the orders of the four extremes sect?¡±


    Wu jinzun¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the young man and said earnestly, ¡± ¡°The relationships within the merchant Union are the most complicated in the world. There were no eternal friends, nor were there eternal enemies. There were only benefits! We¡¯ll follow whoever has a better future. Young master Tang Xin of the four extremes sect is definitely the scariest person among the younger generation in the merchant Union. Father¡¯s bet is on him!¡±


    ¡°Father, I can understand what you just said, but isn¡¯t li Feiyu of the myriad treasures store the most powerful person in the younger generation?¡± the young man asked in astonishment. It¡¯s said that his strength is unpredictable.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong li Feiyu is, he¡¯s just an ordinary man. Unless he could become a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven, which would make people a little afraid, he would only be mediocre. As for Tang Xin, according to my secret information, it¡¯s very likely that she has already obtained the array Dao inheritance of the martial sovereign, Teng Guang!¡±


    The young man was shocked,¡¯the array Dao inheritance of a martial Sovereign King? Could he have solved the heaven and earth chessboard?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand the process,¡± Wu jinzun shook his head. But if the rumors are true, Tang Xin will be invincible among the younger generation, not even li Feiyu. But fortunately, the four extremes sect is not an iron bucket, and that Tang Jie is not easy to deal with. He greatly restrained Tang Xin, otherwise I¡¯m really afraid that Luo qu Chamber of Commerce would be swallowed up by Tang Xin!¡±


    The young man was drenched in cold sweat. He did not expect the situation to be so complicated. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°So, so you¡¯re going to Tianyuan trading company without any results?¡±


    Wu jinzun shook his head. I don¡¯t know either. That¡¯s why I¡¯m waiting for the result, just like you. It¡¯d be best if we can succeed, but it doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t. Our purpose is just to test the real situation of Tianyuan trading company and then give feedback to Tang Xin, and then wait for his further instructions.¡±


    ¡°But Zhenzhen, father, wouldn¡¯t this be too passive? wouldn¡¯t you be listening to everyone¡¯s orders?¡±


    The young man felt that it was very inappropriate and was dissatisfied.


    ¡°Haha, of course not,¡± Wu jinzun laughed. However, in the current chess game, we can only wait for an opportunity to act. We must not act rashly. This is because we are only playing the role of chess pieces at the moment. Unless we have enough strength, we can not be promoted to chess players. And Tang Xin is an outstanding player in this big game!¡±


    The young man was shocked. What his father said seemed to have opened another door to the peak of the world for him, allowing him to peek at a higher level.


    ¡°Well said! Since you have the knowledge of being a chess piece, you should also be prepared to be crushed at any time!¡±


    A cold voice came from the distance, like the falling of frost. The entire courtyard became solemn and bleak, and the cold air was pressing.


    who¡¯s there?!


    Wu jinzun¡¯s expression changed drastically. The conversation just now had been heard by someone without a sound. He secretly blamed himself for being too careless. In shock, he suddenly spread out his divine sense and immediately locked on to the two figures in the void. Only then did he feel slightly relieved and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since the two of you dared to come, why don¡¯t you dare to show yourself?¡±


    A long laugh came from the sky, ¡± ¡°The ups and downs of the world fight for fame and fortune, and the sparks of fire will fly in this life. The secular world¡¯s turmoil can¡¯t be waved away, watching chess without smiling is an idiot!¡±


    The void trembled, and Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s figures emerged, walking down from the sky.


    Wu jinzun¡¯s gaze immediately fell on mo Xiaochuan, and his pupils contracted. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s aura made him feel a little uneasy, but when he remembered that this was the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s encampment and that there were many experts around, he relaxed and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    a chess player, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he¡¯s here to play chess.


    ¡°Oh, with just the two of you, you want to disrupt song Yue Yang city¡¯s chess game?¡±


    Wu jinzun¡¯s eyes gradually widened as he stared at the two coldly.


    I don¡¯t have enough strength, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, I came to you for help, didn¡¯t I? ¡±


    ¡°Help?¡± Wu jinchou laughed. Who the hell are you? how are you going to help?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as well. it doesn¡¯t matter who we are. It¡¯s easy to help. I just need to borrow your head.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Wu jinzun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Where did this ignorant brat come from, daring to act so atrociously in my Luo qu Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Although Wu jinzun looked furious on the surface, he was as calm as a Virgin on the inside. He deliberately shouted this sentence out loud in order to alarm the Masters of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce. Since the other party dared to come, they must have come prepared.


    young master Yun is right. As a chess piece, we should be prepared to be crushed at any time!


    A light flashed in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s hand, and three corpses immediately flew across the air toward Wu jinzun.


    Wu jinzun¡¯s heart trembled. He raised his hand and was about to smash the three bodies into pieces when his pupils suddenly shrank and he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Yu ¡®er!¡±


    Among the three corpses, there was actually his beloved son. He was shocked and stunned.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± The teenager beside him was also shocked. He had been extremely envious just a moment ago, but when he saw Wu Yu¡¯s corpse, he was dumbfounded. Grief and indignation gradually rose in his heart.


    I¡¯ve been careless. When you¡¯re facing a Martial Emperor, how many lives do you have that can distract you? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s voice seemed to come from the netherworld as it rang in Wu jinzun¡¯s ears.


    Wu jinzun¡¯s body trembled. He looked up, but what he saw was not mo Xiaochuan, but a blood-red pupil that opened between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, which turned into a demonic full moon and attacked his spiritual altar.


    ¡°Spiritual attack!¡±


    He only felt his mind go blank. Soon after, an ice-cold voice rang out, ¡± red dust gazes at Ying Haoyue!


    A domineering sword Qi rose up, and the entire courtyard turned into a Sea of Swords. The scene of the yin and yang fish devouring each other appeared in the sky, and they fell quickly!


    This strike contained all of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s power. He had to hit the target in one shot, or else he would have wasted his time.


    Naturally, Wu jinzun was not ordinary either. After a brief daze, the fear from the depths of his soul immediately woke him up. His martial artist¡¯s instinctive power was awakened at this moment. Without any thoughts, he subconsciously attacked.


    ¡°Point out ten directions, flying waterfall meteorites!¡±


    Ten rays of cold light shot out from Wu jinzun¡¯s fingertips. After a few rays of light, they actually sketched out a beautiful scene of a waterfall. A beautiful wheel rose in the courtyard, matching the thousand feet Haoran technique!


    The two spiritual pressures collided in the air, shooting out tens of thousands of rays of light. Darkness appeared all around the courtyard, and the space was broken one by one, spreading into the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late. If you only have one life, you can be on your way today!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan raised his right hand and slashed down like a sword. His right hand faintly flickered with Supreme Sword light, emitting a terrifying sword Qi. It was no longer possible to tell if it was an arm or a sword light!


    the third move, red furnace illuminates the mountains and rivers!


    The sword Qi was like the sun and the moon, like the stars that split the earth. A ray of light rose from the small courtyard and shot straight into the nine Heavens!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    One of Wu jinzun¡¯s unique skills was broken easily. A flash of armor appeared on his body and then solidified, protecting him like an iron bucket.


    It was useless!


    Under the sword Qi, it was indestructible. The armor was destroyed and the sword ray shot into Wu jinsun¡¯s body. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his throat and retreated continuously. He tried to disperse the sword Qi but it was in vain!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, all the meridians in his body were destroyed, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    Wu jinzun¡¯s face was pale, but he stood still, but he was about to fall. His eyes, which had been sparkling with brilliance earlier, instantly dimmed.


    The hero of a generation, the master of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, had been inexplicably injured by two people who had barged in so casually that he could no longer summon any battle strength.


    He had already been eliminated from the chess game before it even started.


    Mo Xiaochuan frowned and said,¡±he¡¯s not dead yet?¡± These merchant alliances are indeed quite powerful.¡±


    After the attack, he put down his right hand, restrained all his aura, and stood quietly behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as calm as an ancient well, as if he had already seen this result. ¡°I¡¯ll use your son¡¯s corpse to disturb your mind first, then I¡¯ll use a spiritual attack to shake your sea of consciousness. The three moves were linked together, but he was still able to keep his life. As expected of the master of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, he was worthy of praise. But, Yingluo ¡±


    His voice turned cold and turned into a sneer. He said softly, ¡± but you¡¯re still a chess piece, and a chess piece should have its destiny.


    Wu jinzun spat out another mouthful of blood. He could no longer stand and knelt down, looking extremely dispirited.


    who dares to come to my Luo qu Chamber of Commerce and act so atrociously? do you want to die?!


    When mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword light shot up into the sky, the entire city was shaken. Several powerful auras rose into the air from the luoqu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s encampment and arrived at the courtyard in the blink of an eye. They were all dumbfounded when they saw the barren land and Wu jinzun, who was kneeling on the ground with his life or death unknown.


    Yunxiao did not wait for them to come back to their senses as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Your luoqu Chamber of Commerce dared to stir up trouble with my Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, so I should¡¯ve killed all of you, but on account of your endless cultivation, miss ding has shown great mercy. As long as you swear your allegiance, no matter how high your cultivation is, you can live.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from Tianyuan trading company?¡±


    An elder of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce opened his eyes wide, his face full of disbelief.


    I¡¯ve already told you my name, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. how can it be fake? ¡± ¡°How dare the Wu father and son ignore my Tian Yuan divine power? one died, one died, and the last one is just a piece of trash.¡± His cold eyes fell on the young man.


    The teenager¡¯s legs trembled in fear as he desperately retreated. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me! That¡¯s my big brother and my father¡¯s business, it has nothing to do with me, nothing to do with me!¡±


    The votes were currently within the top five, but many gods hadn¡¯t made any moves yet. The results wouldn¡¯t be out until the 30th of the month. Everyone, don¡¯t slack off. You can vote once a day to strengthen the entertainment atmosphere.

 Chapter 620

    ?


    620 Thunderous methods


    The young man had been scared out of his wits by the peak confrontation just now, and now, when Yunxiao¡¯s eyes focused on him, he was even more frightened. He cried out, ¡± please, please don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me!


    The people in the sky frowned and looked on coldly. Wu jinzun could be considered a hero, how could he have such a timid son?


    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m innocent. You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the young man began to kowtow.


    Wu jinzun, who was kneeling beside him, suddenly moved. His body trembled non-stop, but all the meridians in his body had been shattered by mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword Qi. He could no longer circulate any vital Qi and was like a heavily injured ordinary person.


    ¡°Mr. President!¡±


    The elder¡¯s heart trembled and he hurriedly flew down from the sky. As long as Wu jinzun was not dead, the Chamber of Commerce would be able to restore him to full health.


    ¡°Who allowed you to touch him?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s cold voice fell. His entire being was like a treasured sword that was about to be unsheathed at any moment as his murderous aura locked onto the elder.


    The elder¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately froze, not daring to move.


    Wu jinzun struggled to stand up, but the wounds all over his body burst open. Finally, he could not take it anymore and fell to the ground, groaning deeply.


    The teenager was scared out of his wits, crying and kowtowing, not stingy with his forehead at all, and the ground was covered in blood.


    Everyone from the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce felt pity for him. His father was like a tiger, but he had given birth to such a dog. He was even raised as a successor, and now it seemed that he was far inferior to Wu Yu.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. since you¡¯re willing to kowtow and admit your mistake, I¡¯ll spare your life. Miss ding has always been merciful. As long as you are willing to repent, you will have a way out. Otherwise, you will die without a doubt.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The young man raised his head and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill me? Are you letting me go? Ha, haha, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, thank you, thank you! Don¡¯t kill me, haha, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    A huge sense of joy rushed to his head, and he suddenly became crazy. He laughed and danced, jumping and jumping into the distance.


    The elder said awkwardly,¡±this bi an has actually gone crazy, bi an.¡±


    The father and son who had led the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce were now dead, crippled, and crazy. This huge difference made the hearts of the people of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce shake, and they found it hard to accept.


    Of all the people present, only mo Xiaochuan had noticed that Yunxiao had used a spiritual attack to shatter the young man¡¯s sea of consciousness, which had caused him to go crazy.


    I¡¯ll count to three, ¡± Yunxiao said. this will be the end of those who refuse to submit!


    He gently flicked his finger and a sword light shot out, directly cutting off Wu jinzun¡¯s head. Then, he grabbed with his five fingers and it flew directly into his hand. He held the hair and dangled it in front of everyone, saying, ¡± ¡°One!¡±


    The crowd trembled as they felt a chill run down their spines. They could sense the terrifying aura of the two men, which was cold and murderous. Three of the Martial Emperor elders also trembled and dared not make a sound.


    ¡°Second aunt.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice dragged on, which brought a great psychological pressure to the crowd. They looked at each other and watched the others ¡®movements, intending to huddle together for warmth.


    as one of the seven Chambers of Commerce, Tianyuan trading company is bullying the weak. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other seven Chambers of Commerce will join forces to suppress you? ¡±


    An old man was furious. He could no longer endure this oppressive atmosphere and began to resist.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on him. He was actually a peak martial venerable, not even a Martial Emperor. The other three martial sovereigns did not say a word. They seemed to be truly afraid.


    before the seven Chambers of Commerce join forces to suppress me, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯d better suppress you first.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s gaze shifted as soon as he finished speaking. The elder at the peak of the martial honor instantly felt a chill run down his spine as the terror of death spread. He shouted, ¡± ¡°No, you can not kill me! I¡¯m a member of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce. If you kill me, it will lead to a war between the two factions!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in surprise as he stopped mo Xiaochuan and said, ¡± ¡±


    Oh, Empyrean one Pavilion, you didn¡¯t discipline your dog well enough. Now you let it out to bite people. Are you going to punish you for not being strict with your discipline? ¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly.


    The old man¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he trembled and said, ¡± ¡°This is a big matter, and I can¡¯t make the decision as a small manager. How about I go back and report to the higher-ups? This Luo qu Chamber of Commerce is, after all, an existence attached to my Empyrean one Pavilion, so I hope the two Sirs will show mercy. In the future, my clan¡¯s Chief Steward will definitely come to miss ding¡¯s door and explain things clearly.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. Oh? You can control your family¡¯s Chief Steward?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± the old man replied, stunned.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Since I can¡¯t, then how can I dare to boast? in the future, I will definitely ask your family¡¯s Chief Steward to explain to my family¡¯s young miss. Isn¡¯t this just tricking me?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Sensing the cold killing intent from Yunxiao, the old man broke out in a cold sweat and said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company is one of the seven major trading companies. My Chief Steward will treat it with caution. There is no doubt that he will come in person.¡±


    you know that Tianyuan trading company is one of the seven Giants of the merchant Union, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. how dare you provoke us? ¡± ¡°Your Empyrean one Pavilion is heartless, but my Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t do that. Today, I¡¯ll punish you lightly. Go back and tell your Chief Steward that if he doesn¡¯t come to apologize, my Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t participate in the merchant Union¡¯s martial arts and sorcery competition. Before the competition begins, we¡¯ll eliminate your Empyrean one Pavilion with all our strength, so that both sides will suffer!¡±


    The old man¡¯s heart trembled, wondering if the Golden edge and silver Radiance of Tianyuan trading company had really appeared. He hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely relay your message to my Chief Steward. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    ¡®Xiaochuan, give him a slight punishment,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Well, I¡¯ll just cripple his dantian and send him on his way.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    The old man was shocked and said in fear, ¡± Your Excellency, didn¡¯t you say to punish me?!


    Crippling a martial artist¡¯s dantian was the same as completely crippling the person. Other than some legendary and ethereal objects, there was nothing else that could heal a damaged dantian, and those ethereal objects might not even be found in the sea of soul formation in the Holy realm. In other words, a person whose dantian was crippled was basically crippled.


    crippling your dantian is just a small punishment, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. if I want to give you a big punishment, I¡¯ll peel your skin, pull out your bones, and light you up as a heavenly lamp!


    Not only the old man from the Empyrean one Pavilion, but all the people of the luoqu Chamber of Commerce were covered in cold sweat. They couldn¡¯t feel any warmth under the sun, and they felt a cold wind on their backs.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, my Lord, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If you cripple my dantian, my life will be ruined,¡± the old man begged.


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. As his body flickered, a ¡± bang ¡± was heard. A fist radiance flickered at the elder¡¯s dantian, and a huge amount of spiritual Qi was swept out like a vortex. It was because the dantian had been broken that the spiritual Qi was leaking out.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve set your mind on Tianyuan trading company, you should be prepared to die at any time, dear.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said coldly. With a wave of his hand, a force swept the elder away and sent him flying in the direction of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you something. Myriad treasures store¡¯s Lord li Feiyu has already said that if you want to deal with me, please first ask them. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring this message to your Chief Steward as well!¡±


    Yunxiao added indifferently, but his voice spread in all directions, and everyone around him heard it clearly.


    The people of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce were especially shocked, and they felt their throats go dry.


    No wonder the other party dared to deal with Empyrean one Pavilion without fear. It turned out that they had the backing of myriad treasures store.


    Yunxiao turned to look at the people of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce one by one, then put on a pure smile and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time for us to talk about serious matters. Continue with the three breaths from before, it¡¯s already two, then it¡¯s Wuwu.¡±


    A Martial Emperor powerhouse¡¯s face turned pale as he said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, we are willing to submit to Tianyuan trading company!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    The other two martial sovereigns, in particular, had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. However, at this moment, no one dared to say no or express their objection.


    After all, Wu jinzun¡¯s headless body was still on the ground. Wu jinzun was the number one expert of their Luo qu Chamber of Commerce. They had rushed out as soon as they sensed the battle fluctuations, and immediately found that the number one expert of the Chamber of Commerce had been completely crippled. If this kind of strength wanted to kill them all, it would be as easy as turning over his hand.


    Yunxiao smiled and said with satisfaction, ¡± ¡°Mm, very good. Miss ding has always been a merciful person, and now we need people. I¡¯ll take you in on behalf of miss ding, and you¡¯ll be the low-level thugs with golden edges and silver lights.¡±


    The martial sovereign¡¯s eyes widened and he said, ¡± ¡°This low-level thug!¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. Apart from the three martial sovereigns, there were many martial Supremes present. The lowest rank among them was a Martial Emperor, but they were only low-level thugs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone,¡± Yunxiao said. In addition to strength, loyalty was also very important when golden edge and silver glow recruited people. As long as you guys do it well, you¡¯ll level up very quickly, hehe.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was sullen, and they kept cursing in their hearts, ¡± Hehe, your sister! I¡¯m just being forced by the situation, so I¡¯ll submit to you for the time being. When the situation changes, you¡¯ll be the first to die! I¡¯ll let you be tyrannical for a while, I¡¯ll settle the score with you in the future!


    How could Yunxiao not know what these people were thinking? he sneered in his heart. He had already thought of a way to deal with them. When he returned to the base of Tianyuan trading company, he would put a restrictive spell on these people to control them.


    Everyone had their own thoughts. Under the lead of several leaders, all the cultivators in Luo qu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s encampment moved into Tianyuan trading company.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s attack had shaken the entire city. By the time the experts of the major factions came to investigate, the place was already empty. Only Wu jinzun¡¯s headless corpse was left, shocking everyone.

 Chapter 621

    ?


    621 Chapter 621-notice


    For a moment, Tianyuan trading company and Tianyi Pavilion were pushed to the forefront of the storm, and myriad treasures store was also dragged into the water by Yunxiao¡¯s words. The whole city of songyue became even more tense, and the undercurrent was surging even more violently. All the intelligence agencies began to focus on these three Chambers of Commerce.


    In the ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s station, in a large meeting hall.


    The interior was luxuriously decorated. There was not a single speck of dust on it, and all the people present were dressed in brocade clothes instead of Jade, looking extremely luxurious. The hall was illuminated by the glow of jewelry, which was in line with the usual style of luxury of the myriad treasures store.


    Everyone was still immersed in the joy of li Feiyu¡¯s timely return when they immediately received the information about Luo qu Chamber of Commerce. Each of them was stunned and frowned.


    ¡°Feiyu, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    In the upper seat, a man in a black brocade robe with an ancient fragrance said in a deep voice. There was a faint trace of anger on his face as he said,¡±Tianyuan trading company is really bold to use our name to cause trouble. It seems that our ten thousand treasures building hasn¡¯t been active for a long time, which has made these little brothers restless, or they think that we are easy to bully.¡±


    Cold sweat began to form on li Feiyu¡¯s forehead as he replied, Lord Deputy tower master, this ¡­ This matter ¡­ he looked at the three elders sitting in the upper seats with pleading eyes, one of whom was Ren guangzhen.


    Ren Guangzhi also felt a little troubled and didn¡¯t know how to explain it. He patted his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡±


    He immediately told her about what had happened when Yunxiao and Li Feiyu were teleported to songyue city, and then said gloomily, ¡± this brat even used this sentence. He¡¯s simply too cheap!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be a member of Tianyuan trading company¡¯s goldedge Silvertip. I wouldn¡¯t have said that if I didn¡¯t deny it. What should I do now?¡± li Feiyu was also sweating profusely.


    Cui Bo, the deputy head of myriad treasures store, was also stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Feiyu can¡¯t be blamed for this, but young master Yun is too slippery. What do you think of this?¡±


    In addition to the Deputy tower master, there were three other elders of myriad treasures store here: the seventh elder Ren guanghou, the eighth elder di Shenghua, the second elder Xuan Yutang, and more than ten experts at the level of general managers from various places.


    ¡°Feiyu, since you¡¯ve said something like that, you¡¯ll definitely deny that you¡¯re damaging myriad treasures store¡¯s reputation,¡± cui Bo continued. But we can¡¯t deny it and we can¡¯t be used by Tianyuan trading company. Do you have a plan that can kill both sides?¡±


    Everyone was silent, feeling that this matter was too difficult.


    ¡°I do have an idea, but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work. Since Tianyuan trading company had launched a surprise attack on luoqu trading company and directly annexed the latter ¡­ As the leaders of the merchant Union, we can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. Why don¡¯t we send a letter to condemn Tianyuan trading company and ask their master to come out and make a public apology to give Luo qu trading company justice? In this way, not only will we take the initiative in the situation, but we¡¯ll also directly announce to the public that myriad treasures store has no relationship with Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is a great idea!¡±


    Ren guangye showed a look of approval and nodded, ¡± besides, I can also find out the background of Tianyuan trading company and how powerful the Golden edge and silver Radiance are!


    ever since ding Shan handed over Tianyuan trading company to Ding Ling ¡®er, these two core forces of Tianyuan trading company have never appeared again, ¡± cui Bo said with a frown. I don¡¯t know what ding Shan is up to. Now that it has appeared in front of everyone again, its true strength is still unknown.¡±


    Ren Guangyao was suspicious,¡¯has it developed to the point where it can ignore Empyrean one Pavilion? That¡¯s too shocking!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± cui Bo shook his head. Ding Shan has been under our surveillance all these years, and he didn¡¯t seem to have done anything out of the ordinary. If the two forces could be strengthened without anyone knowing, Tianyuan trading company would not have declined. Elder Xuan, elder di, what do you two think?¡±


    Di Shenghua, the eighth elder of the myriad treasures store, stretched his back and said, ¡± the situation in the whole business union is complicated and ever-changing, but I never thought that the first variable would be caused by Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. I only think that this two conferences will be more complicated than any previous one. Maybe we need to strengthen the forces sent by myriad treasures store.


    Cui Bo frowned. this is the most tense period of the year. A large number of experts have been sent to various parts of the continent to keep watch in case the business suddenly changes. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to send more people to help. Let¡¯s observe the situation for a while. I¡¯ll be more confident when I report to the OP. What about you, elder Xuan?¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s face was yellow and he looked a little dull. He said dryly, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan has already left the merchant Union¡¯s line of sight for many years, but he¡¯s always been under our surveillance. He shouldn¡¯t have appeared for no reason. I don¡¯t think the two people who suddenly appeared in Tianyuan trading company are golden edge and silver light. Even if it was just a martial Supreme, he would not be able to do anything. What happened today didn¡¯t seem like Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s style. Let¡¯s see what Tianyuan trading company will do next. Since they¡¯ve made the first move to disrupt the game, we¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Mm, elder Xuan¡¯s words make sense.¡±


    just do as Feiyu said. Write a letter immediately and question Tianyuan trading company. Ask them to give an explanation for what happened to Luo qu trading company! cui Bo finally announced.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison. Just as they were about to end the meeting, the sound of an announcement came from outside the door, and an ordinary servant rushed in.


    ¡°Deputy tower head, we¡¯ve just received a notice from Tianyuan trading company!¡±


    The man presented a document with both hands and said, ¡± ¡°Please take a look, Deputy tower master!¡±


    Cui Bo frowned and stared at the notice for a few seconds. When he took it and read it, his expression changed. He slammed the notice on the table and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company is so fast and cunning!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ren Guang asked, stunned.


    Cui Bo passed the notice over and said, ¡± ¡°Read it out for everyone to hear.¡±


    Ren Guangzheng took the notice and read it word by word, ¡± ¡°Notice to all members of the Business Alliance, Huanhuan¡±


    ¡°Today, the father and son of the Wu family of luoqu Chamber of Commerce openly violated the basic principle of the merchant Union¡¯s peaceful and stable development and caused harm to Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. Acting president Ding Ling ¡®er tried to persuade them to do good, but to no avail, so she had no choice but to punish the evil. The main culprit has already been executed, so please relax and don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°However, although the main culprit who destroyed the peace and stability of the merchant Union has been executed, the mastermind is still free and is ready to make a move and destroy the peace and stability of the merchant Union. Although Tianyuan trading company is weak, it¡¯s not afraid of any force. We swear to fight to the death with those who destroy the peace and stability of the merchant Union!¡±


    ¡°Apart from the Wu father and son, the three main culprits of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, the rest of the people have a good intention. After they realized this, they firmly vowed to be loyal to the acting president, Ding Ling ¡®er, and wanted to merge all of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business into Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in order to seek greater and better development.¡±


    acting president Ding Ling ¡®er had to reluctantly agree to it after rejecting it in all ways. After the two conventions, Tianyuan trading company will gradually take over everything that Luo qu trading company does on the continent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll announce the full text. I hope that all the Business Alliance allies can work together to crack down on all destructive behavior and seek common development!¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Ren Guangzheng was completely dumbfounded. He threw the notice to the ground and said angrily, ¡± ¡°This is too ridiculous! It¡¯s obviously annexing others, but it¡¯s written so righteously, hypocritical, and cunning. We¡¯re not stupid, so who would believe it!¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression turned strange. He picked up the notice and read it again in detail.


    ¡°Elder Xuan, what do you think?¡± cui Bo asked.


    Xuan Yutang pondered. everyone knows that it¡¯s just an excuse, but it¡¯s a fact that all the senior executives of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce have been swallowed up by Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. No one will stand up for a dead Chamber of Commerce except for its original master, the first heaven Pavilion. However, in the notice, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce declared that he was the victim, and the mastermind had not yet appeared. If the Empyrean one Pavilion took action at this time, it would be seen as the mastermind, which would be disadvantageous in the Grand sense of justice. Moreover, once this notice is out, we have no reason to send a letter to Tianyuan trading company to question them. This notice is really timely, and the means are really brilliant. It¡¯s not at all like Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s passive method of finding a way to deal with everything in a narrow gap.¡±


    ¡°Well, Tianyuan trading company has indeed taken too much initiative this time.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now that we can¡¯t send a letter?¡± cui Bo asked after some thought.


    Xuan Yutang hesitated and said,¡±we don¡¯t have to be in a hurry now. Empyrean one Pavilion should be the one in a hurry.¡± If someone from the Empyrean one Pavilion comes to ask about our relationship with Tianyuan trading company, just ignore them. There¡¯s no need to explain it so clearly to the public. Since Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce wants to use our name, we¡¯ll change our strategy a little and give him a tacit agreement. In this way, they may be able to compete with the Empyrean one Pavilion for a while, and we¡¯ll just wait for the result.¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s eyes flashed and he smiled, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Tianyuan trading company is using my name, so we¡¯ll use his strength to suppress and suppress the Empyrean one Pavilion. Although Empyrean one Pavilion isn¡¯t a threat to us, it¡¯s still one of the core four alliances. It¡¯ll be beneficial for us if we can delay it. Yes, let¡¯s do it this way!¡±


    Xuan Yutang said, ¡± in that case, we still have to send the letter. But as for the content, just say that we have received the announcement. As the leader of the Business Alliance, myriad treasures store will not tolerate any behavior that destroys the harmony of the Business Alliance. They will also express their praise and approval for Tianyuan trading company¡¯s handling of luoqu trading company.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Cui Bo felt that it was inappropriate and hesitated. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as openly supporting them? If the Empyrean one Pavilion comes to question us, what should we do?¡±


    Xuan Yutang laughed and said,¡±hehe, Deputy tower master is wrong.¡± First, we are the leaders of the Business Alliance, so they should keep their eyes open and not make any mistakes. Second, we support the maintenance of the internal unity of the merchant Union, not the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. If the Empyrean one Pavilion comes to question us, just say that we were also blinded by the notice of Tianyuan trading company and couldn¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    We¡¯re in fourth place in the voting right now. It¡¯s a crisis! One vote a day, Yingying is healthier!

 Chapter 622

    ?


    622 Gathering


    ¡°Such great kindness!¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s eyes lit up and he praised, ¡± ¡°Elder Xuan¡¯s arrival at songyue yang city is the greatest help to cui Bo. Otherwise, I would really have a headache with the situation in song Yue Yang city. If I don¡¯t handle it well, I will be punished by the tower Lord.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, that¡¯s all.¡± Xuan Yutang smiled faintly.


    ¡°Send a letter to Tianyuan trading company as elder Xuan said!¡± Cui Bo immediately ordered.


    At the same time as myriad treasures store received the notice, over a hundred members of the merchant Union who had gathered in songyue city had also received the notice. For a time, all kinds of speculations were made, and they all felt the pressure of a storm coming.


    ¡°Hmph! He actually made a bogus accusation! Tianyuan trading company, Ding Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re so good!¡±


    The Empyrean one Pavilion was cold and gloomy, and the atmosphere was a bit depressing. The people present were even breathing carefully, as if they were afraid of making a sound and scaring someone.


    In the middle of the hall kneeled an old man covered in blood. He was lying on the ground, trembling. It was the martial honor who had his dantian destroyed by mo Xiaochuan and was sent flying. Having lost his origin power, he fell from the sky and almost broke all his bones. At this moment, other than the pain all over his body, he was also extremely terrified, causing his body to tremble more and more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce to assist them and give them some advice. But now, you¡¯re telling me that the father and son of the Wu family are dead, that Luo qu Chamber of Commerce has been incorporated into Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and that you¡¯ve been crippled of your cultivation, so you¡¯ve been driven back like a stray dog.¡±


    The great elder of Empyrean one Pavilion, Xu danhe, faced forward with her hands behind her back. She said very slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very puzzled, why did you say you were from Tianyi Chamber of Commerce at that time? Isn¡¯t this smearing our Tianyi Chamber of Commerce¡¯s reputation?¡±


    The old man¡¯s body trembled violently as he said, ¡± ¡°Great, great elder, I just wanted to use the name of the Tianyi Chamber of Commerce to intimidate them. Who, who knew that they wouldn¡¯t give in and even injured me to this extent? This subordinate is useless, and my cultivation is now crippled. I hope that great elder can take into account my past contributions and find me a medicinal pill that can restore my cultivation.¡±


    Xu danhe turned around and revealed a look of surprise. She said in confusion, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so useless, yet you still have the face to ask for a pill to heal your dantian? Why didn¡¯t I see that you were such a thick-skinned person before?¡±


    She took out the notice and bent down to open it in front of the old man. ¡°See, see, you¡¯re as shameless as Tianyuan trading company. It¡¯s strange that those people who recruited Luo qu Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t recruit a talent like you.¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. She stared at the old man until he kept trembling and his whole body was stuck to the ground.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Xu danhe spat out two words and waved her hand, ¡± ¡°Drag him down and kill him!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Great elder, great elder, even if you don¡¯t consider my contributions, you should at least spare my life for my hard work!¡±


    The old man screamed in horror, as if he couldn¡¯t believe that Xu danhe wanted to kill him.


    ¡°So noisy! You¡¯re so noisy!¡±


    Xu danhe waved her hand and a ray of light shot out of the elder¡¯s throat, immediately creating a bloody hole. The old man¡¯s face was filled with fear and despair. He kept holding his throat with both hands and struggled desperately.


    At this moment, two disciples of the Empyrean one Pavilion came up and dragged him out.


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was cold. She pointed at the notice on the ground and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who can tell me what to do about this?¡±


    The people in the hall were all the higher-ups of Empyrean one Pavilion, and no one dared to make a sound.


    One of the old men gathered his courage and said, ¡± ¡°Great elder, Tianyuan trading company has gone too far! We only sent Wu Yu to force Ding Ling ¡®er to marry him and test their strength. They actually annihilated the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce. They clearly know that the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce is our vassal, yet they are so unscrupulous. They clearly don¡¯t put us in their eyes. I think we should use the same method they used to deal with Luo qu Chamber of Commerce to destroy Tian Yuan Chamber of Commerce like a Thunderbolt to shake the prestige of my Tian Yi Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Xu danhe felt an inexplicable anger and shouted, ¡± ¡°Destroy Tianyuan trading company? are you out of your mind? If we destroy one of the seven merchant alliances, it will cause a huge storm. What will the other five merchant associations do? can you think before you speak?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face turned green, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute and closed his mouth.


    Xu danhe was angry for a while before she opened her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company must be taught a lesson. Otherwise, they won¡¯t know their place. But before that, he had to investigate two things. First, they had to figure out what kind of agreement myriad treasures store had with them. Second, how many golden edge and silver Radiance cultivators have come from Tianyuan trading company? if they come in full force, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to deal with them, so we must send a message to the nearby experts to come as soon as possible. This time, no matter what, we must kick them out of the seven merchant alliances!¡±


    With that, she glanced at a white-robed woman in the crowd and her sharp tone immediately softened.¡±Yu Yi, what do you think?¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s body moved slightly, and the two bells on the sword at her waist rang. Her long black hair floated behind her, and her skin was smooth as snow. She moved her fingers gently and said softly, ¡± we¡¯ll do as you say, great elder. I¡¯m just curious who they¡¯ll send out for the martial arts and technique competition.


    Xu danhe said, ¡± yes, this is also something we have to consider. As a key investigation, it¡¯s best to destroy it before the competition. This will prevent future trouble.


    Liang Yuyi furrowed her brows and said softly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything unnecessary.¡±


    ¡°I know you¡¯re very confident, but you have to focus your energy on dealing with li Feiyu and the others. There should be as few of those trash from Tianyuan trading company as possible,¡± Xu danhe said with a smile.


    Liang Yuyi did not say anything. The light in her eyes gradually dissipated, as if she was no longer interested in anything else.


    I¡¯ll personally pay a visit to myriad treasures store. You guys do your best to inquire about the situation. Be ready to follow me to Tianyuan trading company to teach that b * tch a lesson! Xu danhe said. ¡°Let¡¯s disperse!¡± She waved her hand.


    After luoqu Chamber of Commerce was destroyed and all the experts of the Chamber of Commerce were swallowed by Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, on the same night, the 27 subsidiary Chambers of Commerce under Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce received invitations one by one and were invited to a banquet by Ding Ling ¡®er.


    The banquet was simple, and everyone in the small hall was discussing timidly. Everyone¡¯s face was very serious, and from time to time, they would secretly glance at Ding Ling ¡®er who was sitting on the throne. Ding Ling ¡®er sat there without saying a word. No one could tell what she was thinking. She seemed to be lost in thought.


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Ding Ling ¡®er finally spoke. Her eyes fell on Yunxiao, who was sitting on the left, and she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, the remaining eight families probably won¡¯t come.¡±


    Of the 27 Chambers of Commerce, only 19 had come, leaving eight empty seats. It was like a slap to the face, making everyone¡¯s expression not too good.


    since those eight families didn¡¯t come, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± they don¡¯t have to come again. I¡¯ll pay them a visit tomorrow to execute the main culprit and guide them to do good.¡±


    The expressions of the 19 families who had already arrived changed drastically, and they were all shocked. On one hand, he couldn¡¯t understand what Tianyuan trading company was doing, but on the other hand, he was glad that he had come to the appointment.


    ¡°Time reveals a person¡¯s heart, and true love is revealed in times of need,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. The 19 allies and good friends here are the most loyal partners of Tianyuan trading company. I¡¯ll remember their names one by one, and I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, miss ding,¡± one of the old women said. Our extreme square Chamber of Commerce has been following Tian Yuan since old master ding Shan¡¯s hands. Thanks to the old master and miss ding¡¯s care, we¡¯ve been able to survive in this dangerous environment. The life and death of extreme square Chamber of Commerce have long been tied to Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    The other 19 families also agreed and expressed their loyalty.


    Yunxiao looked at the crowd one by one. With Tianyuan trading company¡¯s situation declining day by day, everyone thought that the two conventions of the merchant Union had come to an end. The fact that Tianyuan trading company could still withstand the pressure from all sides and come forward to support Tianyuan trading company showed that it was definitely a hardcore Alliance.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also grateful and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, great managers. This time, Ling ¡®er gathered all of you here to unite everyone¡¯s strength to fight against the changes in the future. In order to keep our forces together, I¡¯d like to expand Tianyuan trading company¡¯s base by one generation and let everyone move in so that they can be connected and look out for each other. I wonder if any of you have any wise opinions?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but may I ask if miss ding is going to make a big move?¡± an old man asked hesitantly. Today¡¯s matter with the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce has spread like wildfire, is there any hidden reason?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and said,¡±I do have some ideas for a big move.¡± The incident with Luo qu Chamber of Commerce was brought upon by them, and they actually set their sights on my Tian Yuan Chamber of Commerce. It¡¯s normal for them to be destroyed in an instant.¡±


    She clapped her hands lightly, and suddenly, several extremely powerful forces spread out in the field. The space seemed to solidify, and the unbearable pressure grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Chi, this is Chi Chi.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s shock and horror, more than ten rays of light flew in and revealed their true bodies. They were all powerhouses. The three people in the lead had even reached the rank of martial Supreme, and their auras were shocking!


    The lowest cultivation base of the dozen or so Warriors was actually at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. As soon as they entered the arena, they immediately bowed to Ding Ling ¡®er, who was sitting on the upper seat, and said in unison, ¡± the remaining members of the luoqu Chamber of Commerce have joined the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce loyally. They pledge their loyalty to lady Ding Ling ¡®er!


    Everyone was shocked, especially the three martial sovereigns who had a look of loyalty on their faces. It moved everyone¡¯s heart!


    It was easy to defeat a martial Supreme, but it was extremely difficult to subdue him. Moreover, it was even more difficult to imagine that so many powerful martial artists would support him so firmly in such a short time.


    After the shock in everyone¡¯s hearts, they immediately revealed a joyous mood.


    This at least proved one thing-Tianyuan trading company¡¯s strength was far more powerful than they had imagined. This time, the team that had clenched their teeth and fought to the death seemed to see the hope of victory!


    Due to Taiyi¡¯s carelessness, there was a small bug here. Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s father had once called her ¡± ding Shan, ¡± but there were too many characters, so Taiyi had forgotten. As a result, these chapters were written as ¡± ding Qi, ¡± but now they were all changed back to ¡± ding Shan, ¡± and the previous ones were the most accurate. I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m sweating! At the same time, I would like to thank everyone for their reminders. I¡¯m very grateful to everyone for constantly correcting my various mistakes and allowing Taiyi to constantly improve. Thank you!

 Chapter 623

    ?


    623 Chapter 623-dare to meet


    you¡¯ve all worked hard, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. I¡¯m happy for you all to be able to forsake the darkness and join the light.


    ¡°The father and son of the Wu family overestimated themselves and sought death,¡± a Martial Emperor said loudly. Thank you for miss ding¡¯s magnanimity. I¡¯ll definitely be loyal to you!¡±


    we¡¯ll be a family from now on, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. please take a seat, everyone.


    we¡¯re scapegoats, ¡± the martial sovereign said. we don¡¯t dare to sit. We¡¯ll just stand.


    The crowd was floored. Was this still the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens they knew? Where was the Overlord aura of a Nine Heavens expert? what was the difference between this and a captive martial artist?


    miss ding is very pleased to see your loyalty, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. How about this, a total of nine Chambers of Commerce are delayed by matters and can not come to the banquet. How about you all make a trip and bring miss ding¡¯s regards to them?¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing!¡±


    The martial sovereign had a murderous look on his face as he snorted, ¡± he really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. Young master Yun and miss ding, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be back soon.


    The dozen or so people instantly exuded a murderous aura, causing everyone present to feel suffocated.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face showed a trace of pity and said, ¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve lived together for so many years, so let it go as much as possible.¡±


    The Martial Emperor looked at Yunxiao to ask for his opinion, and a trace of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    since miss ding is so merciful, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± just execute the chief villain. As for the others, take them in and give them a chance to turn over a new leaf.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dozen or so martial artists no longer hesitated. After taking the name list, they did not delay at all. They turned around and turned into rays of light, soaring into the sky and scattering in all directions.


    The people of the other 19 subsidiary Chambers of Commerce were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t come back to their senses. Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was so arrogant and domineering, which was completely different from its usual style of avoiding and taking advantage of the situation.


    Although the young man on the left had an ordinary cultivation base, he occasionally revealed the spirit of a peerless expert. His every move was always inadvertently shocking and elusive.


    Although the young Martial Emperor powerhouse was standing there with his eyes half-closed lazily and did not care about what was happening, he was like a black hole. Just by standing there, he made it difficult for everyone to calm down.


    let¡¯s not waste any time, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. you can start moving into the Forbidden Zone of Tianyuan trading company now. I¡¯ll immediately order my men to double the area. As long as we work together, no matter how the game changes, we will be invincible!¡±


    These words caused everyone¡¯s bodies to tremble. They hurriedly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re willing to follow miss ding forever, and we¡¯ll never have second thoughts!¡±


    Everyone bade farewell in a hurry and began to go back to arrange the relocation.


    Soon, all the people in the hall had left, leaving only Ding Ling ¡®er, Yunxiao, and Mo Xiaochuan.


    As soon as the crowd left, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s aloof and indifferent attitude disappeared. She was now full of tenderness, as if she were a different person. She was a little puzzled. how did they train those martial artists? how could they be used by me in such a short time? at first, I was worried that they would become a hidden danger. But from what I saw just now, they seem extremely loyal.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s simple. I¡¯ll just put a little restrictive spell on them. Without my unique technique, their dantian will explode within three days, and they will be completely crippled. Do they dare to not show their loyalty? ¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and smiled. Young master Yun was martial sovereign Vanquisher, so it was only natural for him to use a few tricks to deal with ordinary experts. What I¡¯m worried about now is what if the Empyrean one Pavilion comes to question us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to my father, but he hasn¡¯t replied,¡± she said with a gloomy expression.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what ding Shan is planning. As for the Empyrean one Pavilion, there¡¯s no need to worry, because there will be someone who will take the blame for us.¡±


    ¡°Someone is standing up for us?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked curiously. Who is it? could it be li Feiyu?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and smiled. He looked in the direction of the four extremes sect in the distance and said with a chuckle, ¡± Tang Xin!


    ¡­¡­


    At the four extremes sect¡¯s station, a young man was listening attentively to a report. His face flashed with a demonic expression, as if every time he looked at it, it would be different from before. It was difficult to tell what his true expression was.


    ¡°Young master, that¡¯s the situation.¡±


    After a martial honor reported, he said, ¡± ¡°I hope that young master can remove the restriction on me so that I can return to serve young master.¡±


    The revered martial artist was the man who had sworn allegiance to Tianyuan trading company, and he was also the liaison of the four extremes sect in luoqu trading company. He did not have time to escape at that time, and as a result, he was recruited by Yunxiao.


    Tang Xin paced back and forth in the hall and laughed, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company, you¡¯re so good. I was almost cheated by you,¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean, young master?¡±


    A man wrapped in a black robe sat quietly to the side and could not help but ask.


    Tang Xin sneered. Tianyuan trading company is playing an Empty Fort Strategy. The more they try to show off, the more it shows that they are in a weak position. This is the only way to mess up the situation and make it difficult for people to predict. Although it¡¯s a bit risky, it¡¯s a good idea, and it doesn¡¯t seem like something Ding Ling ¡®er would do with her personality. I think it must be the doing of that young master Yun.¡±


    The black-robed man was stunned for a moment and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Although he asked this question, he already believed it in his heart. Because he had been with Tang Xin for a long time, he had never seen him make a wrong guess.


    Tang Xin smiled and said nothing, ¡± ¡°I also have a guess about this ¡®young master Yun¡¯, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct. Mr. Hidden Dragon, please help me confirm it. However, let¡¯s help him remove the restriction first. Perhaps we can get some clues from the restriction technique.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The black-robed man stood up and slowly walked towards the martial honor.


    The revered martial artist was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him, ¡± thank you, young master. Thank you, Mr. Hidden Dragon! He turned around and ripped off his shirt, revealing his muscular back. A golden pattern was printed on his back.


    what an ingenious restriction! Hidden Dragon stared at it for a while and said, ¡± but it¡¯s not a problem for me.


    He stretched out his skinny hand and slowly dug his long and narrow nails into the flesh of the martial honor. Blood immediately gushed out and his back was dyed red.


    Hidden Dragon¡¯s hands continued to form strange seals and sent them into Wu Zun¡¯s back. Every time he did so, a red light would shoot out and gradually integrate into the golden seal. Under the impact of the blood light, the seal began to slowly activate and seemed to be about to break.


    ¡°Hmph, small tricks, break for me!¡±


    break! Hidden Dragon pointed his finger down and touched the array. Immediately, the Golden array shot out a strong light, like a golden light blooming. Then, it turned into rays of light and shot into the sky above the hall, gradually taking shape.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Hidden Dragon was shocked and quickly retreated to protect his body, afraid that there would be an attack hidden within.


    ¡°Argh! This Tao Wu!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s shocked voice was heard. Hidden Dragon looked up at the sky and suddenly opened his mouth wide, stunned.


    The light formed by the restriction condensed into eight big words in the sky.


    ¡°Young master Tang Xin, do you dare to meet me?¡±


    Tang Xin and Hidden Dragon were both shocked, and an indescribable shock spread in their hearts. They both saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    There were eight characters hidden under the restriction. Not only did the other party discover the hidden post, but he also predicted it so well that he would find someone to crack it!


    Even Tang Xin, who always thought that she had never missed anything, was completely stunned. She seemed to be in disbelief that there was someone who could plot against her in the world.


    ¡°Young master, Mr. Hidden Dragon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Although the revered martial artist also noticed the strangeness, he did not see the words as his back was facing the hall. He slowly turned around and saw two completely stunned faces.


    Whether it was Tang Xin or Hidden Dragon, they were both extremely intelligent people in his mind. They always had a smile on their faces, as if everything in the world was under their control. He had never seen such a dumbfounded look.


    The shock in Tang Xin¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t go away, and she just said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This, this bi an ¡­¡± He was unable to come back to his senses for a long time before he finally said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Hidden Dragon, we must investigate this person¡¯s identity immediately!¡±


    ¡°Mm! I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    Hidden Dragon was also unable to hide the shock in his heart. He turned around and disappeared on the spot.


    The revered martial artist was stunned and didn¡¯t know what had happened. He only felt a sense of relief behind him and the restriction seemed to have disappeared. He thanked him repeatedly.


    Tang Xin waved her hand impatiently to dismiss him. She walked back and forth in the hall alone, seemingly a little annoyed. This feeling of being unable to control it made him extremely uncomfortable, as if he had predicted that the chess game was deviating from his calculations.


    Suddenly, a sense of pride welled up in his heart. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, since you¡¯re eager to meet me, I, Tang Xin, will give you this qualification! I would also like to see what kind of monstrous talents are hidden among the younger generation in the current heavenly martial arts realm!¡±


    Overnight, the entire songyue city was filled with killing intent. The cultivators of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce swept through the city one by one and settled the nine Chambers of Commerce that had separated from Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. Those who should be killed were killed, and those who surrendered were surrendered. They didn¡¯t encounter much resistance.


    Other than the powerful martial sovereigns, all the other Chambers of Commerce were as silent as cicadas in winter. They were worried about their own safety. All kinds of intelligence reports were sent to their respective Chambers of Commerce at every moment, and many people discussed their future countermeasures.


    But, Yunxiao had a good rest. When he came back to his senses the next day, a ray of sunlight shone into the city, and the whole city began to boil with excitement after his arrival.


    The two pieces of news were like sunlight, quickly spreading through the streets.


    The first reason was that Tianyuan trading company was resentful for attacking others for no reason. With the approval of myriad treasures store and several core members of the Business Alliance, the Empyrean one Pavilion would punish them.


    The second piece of news came from the four extremes sect. Tang Xin, who had always been regarded as the wisest person among the younger generation in the merchant Union, had sent out an invitation to invite Yunxiao, the city Lord of Yanwu from the southern region, to the fragrance Pavilion!


    As the country was cracking down on lewd online literature, sina was the first to bear the brunt, and even the voting website was temporarily closed. Taiyi would inform everyone on the WeChat public account (taiyis) as soon as he recovered. Recommend a friend¡¯s urban novel, ¡± the beauty of rebirth.

 Chapter 624

    ?


    624 Fragrance Pavilion


    The fragrance Pavilion was the tallest viewing pavilion in songyue city. It had a panoramic view of the entire city and was the property of the four extremes sect.


    It was a good place to play the flute, play the zither, recite poetry, and paint. Tang Xin liked this kind of view very much and the feeling of having the world in her heart.


    I¡¯ve spread Yunxiao¡¯s identity throughout songyue city according to young master¡¯s order. Now, they have revealed their true colors, and the Empyrean one Pavilion has also communicated with myriad treasures store, and they are ready to attack Tianyuan trading company.


    On the top floor of the fragrance Pavilion, Tang Xin was boiling water and making tea. She listened to the report of Hidden Dragon behind her and smiled with satisfaction, ¡± will he become a chess player and appear in the game of chess with an identity that I think highly of, or will he be a clown and be destroyed after a few jumps? let¡¯s see if he can survive this test.


    Hidden Dragon¡¯s body was completely covered in a black robe. He said in a deep voice, ¡± this li Yunxiao seems to have some background. Two titled martial sovereigns came to Yanwu that day, and as far as I know, even people from the Holy region went there. Young master, you must not underestimate him!


    Tang Xin didn¡¯t take it seriously. The spring water boiled and soaked in the fresh tea leaves, giving off a touch of fragrance. what happened in Yanwu is related to the collapse of Mount Meru, one of the four great celestial realms. Naturally, it will trigger the sacred zone. as for the arrival of the two titled martial sovereigns, there are many secrets behind it. Let¡¯s not make wild guesses lest we mess up our plans. But in any case, in songyue city, I don¡¯t care who li Yunxiao is, whether he¡¯s a dragon or a Tiger, he has to lie down for me. ¡±


    Hidden Dragon nodded and said, ¡± he¡¯s just the Lord of a city in the southern region. I don¡¯t think he can make any waves. The invitation has been sent. Now that Yunxiao¡¯s identity has been exposed, I¡¯m afraid they might not even dare to come.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Tang Xin said with a smile. if he doesn¡¯t dare to come, I¡¯ll be disappointed.


    ¡°Bai Yunke, who is worthy of being called an uncle in the ancient times? Listen to the fragrance, boil water, drink tea, and flip the palm of a stormy sea.¡±


    Hearing the laughter and poetry coming from outside the pavilion, the space twisted and two men slowly appeared. They walked in the air, and waves spread out under their feet, like the waves of a calm lake being blown.


    The two of them slowly walked into the building, and Yunxiao sat down without any hesitation. He took the tea made by Tang Xin and drank it in one gulp, then smiled and said, ¡± young master Tang Xin, you¡¯re overthinking.


    Tang Xin was taken aback and carefully looked at the two men. Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s demeanor was extraordinary, and there was a faint celestial air about them, which made her look a little dwarfed.


    A trace of displeasure appeared on Tang Xin¡¯s face, and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°One move, raging waves flipping palm, what a powerful bull¡¯s skin. Comparing yourself to me, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. Tang Xin, I¡¯m just trying to make you proud. If you don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t mind putting you under my palm.


    Tang Xin was taken aback. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s free and easy look, she found that he did not seem to be joking, nor did he look like a brainless retard. However, how could anyone with a little bit of rationality say such shameless words in front of him? he was stunned for a while before he laughed,¡±A mere native from the southern mountain range dares to criticize the country in front of me. It¡¯s a joke. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to suppress me with a flip of your palm.¡±


    His words grew colder and colder, and the atmosphere in the pavilion gradually became more and more tense.


    A sharp gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said with a smile, ¡± it seems that strength speaks the loudest. Since you want to be beaten, I have no reason not to fulfill your cheap request.


    Yunxiao gently patted the table, and the boiling water immediately shot into the air. It spread out but did not spill. Instead, it slowly condensed and turned into a mini water dragon, roaring and biting at Tang Xin.


    it¡¯s just a small trick. A mere one-star Martial Emperor is no different from an ant in front of me!


    Tang Xin threw a cold punch into the water Dragon, which immediately broke into a pool of tea.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Xin was slightly surprised. The tea that had been shattered into a Dragon shape by him not only didn¡¯t dissipate in the air, but it rotated in the air and gradually expanded, becoming bright like a film opening. Finally, it formed a water ball that was going to surround him.


    Although Hidden Dragon¡¯s expression could not be seen clearly, a divine light flashed across his black robe, and he seemed to be extremely surprised.


    interesting, but a technique is still a technique. Don¡¯t you know that one man can overcome ten men? ¡±


    Tang Xin snorted coldly, as if she was very upset that she couldn¡¯t break her opponent¡¯s technique with one move. A green light appeared in her hand, and a small white ball emitting a soft light appeared in her palm. It suddenly turned into thousands of needles and scattered in all directions.


    The ball of tea was finally riddled with holes and began to spill out unnaturally.


    Yunxiao chuckled and gently knocked his fingers on the table. The tea, which had lost all its spirit energy, seemed to gain strength again. It condensed into a Water Phoenix in the air and flew up again.


    Tang Xin was furious and shouted,¡±are you done!?¡± A ball of flame suddenly burst out of his hand and condensed into a fire Fist, which he threw at The Water Phoenix.


    Heat waves rippled over the fragrance Pavilion, and the pot of tea was finally completely evaporated, no longer existing.


    ¡°Hehe, Tang Xin, I¡¯m just playing with you. Do you need to be angry? It¡¯s a pity that this pot of good water can¡¯t be drunk.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled, and his casual look shocked Tang Xin.


    Wasn¡¯t the attitude of smiling at the wind and clouds, pointing out the country, and casually toying with the opponent what he had always pursued? it should have appeared in him, but why did he see it in the other party¡¯s figure, and he became the one being toyed with?


    Tang Xin was secretly angry that she was suddenly at a disadvantage in the contest of demeanor, but she also restrained her contempt and her face became a little gloomy.


    I want to see you, ¡± Yunxiao said faintly. I don¡¯t want to beat you, but to cooperate with you.


    Tang Xin laughed. haha, you¡¯re just a native of the southern region. What qualifications do you have to talk about cooperation with me? ¡±


    The southern mountain range had always been known as a place where even birds would not take a shit. All the major forces had never been too lazy to set foot there. For tens of thousands of years, no one had heard of any experts coming from the southern mountain range. Therefore, the martial artists of the southern mountain range were often ridiculed as natives.


    Yunxiao looked at him as if he were a fool and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m giving you face by saying that we¡¯ll cooperate, but to be Frank, I¡¯m asking you to do it. As for qualifications, it seems that someone intentionally destroyed the teleportation array back in Yufeng city to prevent li Feiyu from returning to songyue city. I happen to have some evidence in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing? How come I didn¡¯t know about this?¡±


    Tang Xin directly pretended to be stupid and said coldly, ¡± are you threatening me? How credible do you think your evidence is, and will myriad treasures store make things difficult for me because of your little evidence?¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out two fingers unhurriedly and said, ¡± ¡°Second, are you interested in Tang Jie¡¯s experience in the demon¡¯s land?¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°What does his business have to do with me? Do you think I have to worry about how my good-for-nothing big brother disgraces himself outside?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Tang Xin, who is known as the wisest person among the younger generation in the merchant Union, is really an undeserved reputation. I thought that it would be easier for smart people to speak, but it seems that I¡¯ve found the wrong person. You have no right to cooperate with me!¡±


    Yunxiao stood up and was about to leave, but Tang Xin¡¯s face changed and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my words, how can I allow you to come and go as you please!¡±


    Hidden Dragon¡¯s figure moved and immediately a black Qi began to circle around the fragrance listening Pavilion. The bright and sunny building suddenly became chilly.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression changed, and a rare look of solemnity appeared on his face. He seemed to be very afraid of the hidden Dragon. The bones of his right hand cracked as he clenched his fist, and a powerful sword Qi emanated from his right hand.


    The sword Qi¡¯s pressure radiated out from the building and pressed against the black Qi. A huge spiritual energy fluctuation enveloped the area. Tang Xin looked at mo Xiaochuan in surprise, and an armor vaguely appeared on her body to protect her from the impact of The Secret Battle between the two.


    Yunxiao, however, remained calm and composed in the huge fluctuation of spirit energy. Tang Xin, I had too high expectations of you before, so I¡¯m very disappointed now. If you¡¯re still so stupid, then you¡¯ll be the next one to be eliminated!


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and her eyes were flickering as if she was struggling. He raised his hand to signal Hidden Dragon to stop and gritted his teeth, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I was a little rude just now. How about I have someone make some more fragrant tea and let¡¯s talk again? ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said lightly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. You¡¯d better not disappoint me.¡±


    Tang Xin suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. This was a situation that he had never been in for so many years. He was always the one scheming against others, but he had never been schemed to death by others.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words had hit the biggest doubt and hidden danger in his heart, which was what had happened to Tang Jie during his trip to the soft song woodland. He could not find out anything no matter what!


    The heavy atmosphere gradually eased, and a pot of spring water was soon boiled again. The fragrant tea leaves were gradually brewed, and Yunxiao drank it very comfortably.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Tang Xin said with a gloomy face, ¡± what on earth did Tang Jie experience in the demon plain? ¡± I¡¯ve also found out that you were also in the demon land at that time, and you seemed to have experienced the entire process.¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s similar to the rumors outside. It¡¯s about Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Xin was shocked, and even Hidden Dragon¡¯s body trembled. The flashing eyes in the black robe showed that it was extremely difficult for him to calm down!


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was so ugly that water was about to drip out, and she said word by word, ¡± ¡°Then Noah¡¯s ship really appeared? Who has it now?¡±


    Yunxiao took a few sips of tea slowly before he put down the teacup. His leisurely look made Tang Xin want to cut him off with a knife!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°Someone is eavesdropping!¡± Hidden Dragon suddenly shouted.


    His skinny arm pointed out of the building, and a cold light cut a black line in the space. It frighteningly cut the space hundreds of meters away. The surrounding space collapsed toward the isolation area, and the entire fragrance Pavilion tilted in an instant.


    He had received news that many of Sina¡¯s top executives had been arrested. The poll rankings would probably not be released for a while. If the rankings were to be suspended because of this, Taiyi would keep his promise and release three chapters every day next month. After all, he was ranked second before he was suspended. also, many people are worried that ¡®the Supreme of all ages¡¯ will be in trouble. Please don¡¯t worry. The country is cracking down on pornographic and obscene literature this time.¡¯The Supreme of all ages¡¯ is almost 2 million words long, but the main character is still a Virgin. It is full of positive energy, integrity, and the ability to punish evil and realize a Chinese Dream together.

 Chapter 625

    ?


    625 The value of information


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A crisp sound reverberated through the air as Hidden Dragon¡¯s spatial rend was blocked. It was followed by a constant buzzing sound, as if some kind of profound level weapon had been shaken by the attack. It kept making a vibrating sound, which was so loud that it made people¡¯s ears ring.


    At the front of the black crack, an object appeared in the space. It was shaking continuously. Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was a gold coin!


    What surprised everyone even more was that the gold coin was the most ordinary and real gold coin, not some profound level weapon. To be able to use a gold coin to block Hidden Dragon¡¯s attack, it was clear that this person was extremely powerful.


    The gold coin was bent and buzzing from the impact.


    A man¡¯s arm appeared out of thin air, and with two fingers, he grabbed the coin. It stopped the trembling of the coin, and the man said, ¡± this gold coin can buy a lot of tea eggs. Who will compensate me? ¡±


    The air twisted and swayed faintly, and two figures stepped out from it one after another.


    The man with the gold coin in his hand followed behind, wailing as he held the gold coin.


    third uncle, stop it. Don¡¯t let them laugh at us.


    The person in the lead had an imposing appearance as he reprimanded.


    He looked over from a distance, ignoring Tang Xin and fixing his eyes on Yunxiao. With a provocative look, he said coldly, ¡± we meet again, li Yunxiao.


    Tang Xin¡¯s pupils shrank and she looked at the stranger. She was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Revered martial artist! Qian Wudi, it¡¯s said that you obtained a seven constellation realm Dao fruit in the demon Plains. So it¡¯s true, and you actually broke through a major realm in one go!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s gloomy feeling of being ignored by Qian Wudi was immediately swept away after seeing the other party¡¯s cultivation, and her eyes showed a heavy look.


    The person who came was Qian Wudi, and his aura was completely different from before. He snorted and laughed, ¡± it was all thanks to li Yunxiao¡¯s help. It¡¯s just a small matter.


    His gaze also became sharp as he said, ¡± ¡°But what I regret the most is that I directly retreated from the demon¡¯s land, so I missed the birth of Noah¡¯s ship! Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m also very interested to know what the situation was like at that time!¡±


    The words ¡°Noah¡¯s ship¡± seemed to be filled with endless magic, making everyone in the fragrance Pavilion look serious and nervous.


    you still owe me 1.1 billion medial-grade primordial stones, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if you want to hear a story, you¡¯ll have to pay up first.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face flashed with pain, but he remembered that he had relied on the Dao fruit of the seven constellations to comprehend all the martial intent of the martial Royal realm. With the accumulation of a large number of natural treasures, he had directly reached the peak of the martial Royal realm. Then, the experts in the sect had joined forces to enlighten him and open up the path to the martial honored realm.


    In this case, Yunxiao¡¯s contribution to the Dao fruit of the seven constellations was great, and the 1.1 billion mid-grade primordial stones were indeed worth it.


    With that in mind, Qian Wudi had nothing to be stingy about. He took out a storage bag and threw it to Yunxiao. 1.1 billion mid-grade origin stones!


    A trace of envy flashed in Tang Xin¡¯s eyes and she snorted, ¡± brother Wudi, 1.1 billion mid-grade primordial stones for a seven constellation Dao fruit. You¡¯ve really struck it rich!


    Qian Wudi ignored him and said coldly to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s with that Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    Tang Xin was rejected and ignored again. She suddenly felt extremely ashamed and sullen, and said angrily, ¡± Qian Wudi, don¡¯t think that you can be so arrogant just because you have advanced to martial honor. You are just a mere one-star martial honor, let alone me. Even my good-for-nothing big brother can easily kill you!


    Qian Wudi looked at him with disdain, ¡± ¡°He claims to be the best at stratagems, but in our eyes, he¡¯s just a jumping clown and an evil person. Only by constantly increasing his own strength and charging towards the peak of the martial Dao was the correct path that would never change. On this point, you¡¯re far worse than Tang Jie.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Anger appeared on Tang Xin¡¯s face, but she forcibly suppressed her anger and said coldly, ¡± good, good. Qian Wudi, I, Tang Xin, will remember what you said today. You will see the consequences in the future.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    With a disdainful look on his face, Qian Wudi ignored him and turned to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Speak. Tell me everything you know in detail, in full detail,¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he watched the two argue, then said, ¡± ¡°It seems that the two of you really want to know.¡±


    Qian Wudi and Tang Xin both frowned. They didn¡¯t know what he meant, but they nodded.


    very good! Yunxiao clapped his hands and laughed. since you all need my help, it¡¯ll be easy.


    Qian Wudi was stunned, his face turning green as he sneered, ¡± ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so easy to talk to. What do you mean I need your help? Do you think you can leave this place alive if you don¡¯t make things clear today?¡±


    As his words turned cold, the atmosphere in the pavilion became tense again, as if a fight was about to break out at any moment.


    Yunxiao took a sip of tea and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Brother Wudi, young master Tang Xin was as hot-tempered as you just now. Let¡¯s sit down and have some tea to cool down. As for whether I can leave this place, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Instead, I¡¯m worried about Tang Jie¡¯s current situation. Both of you are extremely ambitious people, so don¡¯t be eliminated unknowingly.¡±


    Qian Wudi said coldly,¡±no matter what you say, don¡¯t even think about getting any benefits from me.¡± I¡¯m just asking you, did Tang Jie get Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    Yunxiao looked displeased, and the tea in his hand immediately cooled. ¡°Brother Wudi, it seems that our little friends can no longer have fun together. Let¡¯s not talk about this matter, goodbye!¡±


    Hmph, you can play with Tang Xin with this trick. Any trick is useless in front of me!


    Qian Wudi spread out the power of his domain, and with a flash of golden light in his hand, he formed a seal and threw it at Yunxiao. Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m also very curious about what level you¡¯ve reached, and whether you¡¯re still qualified to fight me!


    Qian Wudi¡¯s sudden attack caused the situation to become tense.


    However, his third uncle behind him was still playing with the curved gold coin. From time to time, he would glare at Hidden Dragon, blaming him for destroying his own coin.


    Meanwhile, mo Xiaochuan stood coldly in the air. He even stepped back to give them space to make a move. As long as the Martial Emperor powerhouses did not make a move, there was no need for him to make a move.


    Tang Xin was even more excited to watch the show. She retreated to the side and observed carefully, hoping to find out the true strength of the two.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as calm as ever. He did not care about Qian Wudi¡¯s seal, and with a flip of his palm, he gathered the wind and clouds to block the power of the seal.


    Tang Xin¡¯s pupils constricted. Yunxiao¡¯s one-star Martial Emperor cultivation base had actually surpassed a major realm to suppress his opponent, which shocked her greatly. Not only him, even third uncle, who seemed to have nothing to do with Hidden Dragon, was attracted by this.


    Qian Wudi naturally knew Yunxiao¡¯s power, so he was not surprised at all. He snorted heavily and changed his hand seal. Under his control, the golden light condensed into a blade beam and cut through Yunxiao¡¯s wind and cloud Palm.


    Yunxiao was still calm and composed. He made a few strange gestures with his hands and gently clenched two fingers to catch the saber beam.


    At that moment, the faces of third uncle and Hidden Dragon changed drastically. The power of the laws of heaven and earth had vaguely flowed under Yunxiao¡¯s two fingers. Although it was weak, it could not escape their eyes, and they were shocked.


    Qian Wudi was also shocked. He had thought that he would be able to suppress Yunxiao after advancing to martial honor, but now he found that the power of the domain had no effect on him. Instead, the force between Yunxiao¡¯s two fingers made his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    damn it! Qian Wudi scolded in a low voice, and the saber beam instantly turned invisible and vanished under Yunxiao¡¯s fingers. I didn¡¯t expect that your strength would still impress me after we parted at Mount Meru.


    Naturally, he was unable to suppress his opponent in an instant, so there was no need to continue this battle.


    Qian Wudi was also clear that unless he used up all his trump cards, it would be very difficult to suppress his opponent. He wasn¡¯t even sure if he could suppress his opponent if he used all his strength. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength.


    so, can we have a good talk? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Qian Wudi nodded and recited, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already proven that you have the qualifications. Tell us, how do you want to extort us? as long as it¡¯s not too outrageous, we¡¯ll do as you wish.¡±


    These words were said in an extremely carefree manner, but it also made people who heard it feel very strange, making people frown.


    Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± brother Wudi, you don¡¯t have a conscience. The benefits that the Dao fruit of the seven constellations brings you far exceed the value of what you have paid, and this time is no exception. The inside information I know will also bring you far more benefits than what you have paid.


    Seeing that the fight had stopped, Tang Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. She sighed and said, ¡± let¡¯s just be direct. Does young master Yun like to talk nonsense? ¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± well, the conditions are very simple. Since you¡¯re already aware of my identity, you should also know my stance. I¡¯ll definitely protect Tianyuan trading company. But because you¡¯ve announced my identity, Tianyuan trading company is now in the eye of the storm. You two must help me solve this matter.¡±


    Tang Xin frowned. it¡¯s your own misdeeds that caused the current crisis of Tianyuan trading company. What does it have to do with me? don¡¯t use this to blame me.


    Yunxiao gently tapped the table and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no longer important how the current crisis is caused. What¡¯s important is how to solve it. This is what you need to do in exchange for Tang Jie¡¯s information.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Qian Wudi coldly spat out these three words and mocked, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company is now facing the revenge of Tianyi Pavilion, and it has the tacit approval of myriad treasures store, which is almost the attitude and stance of the entire merchant Union. If we show up, the whole merchant Union will be completely divided into two distinct factions, which will deepen the internal conflicts of the merchant Union. The consequences will be hard to predict.¡±


    Taiyi said a few more words. Some friends might be curious as to why the author liked to promote his WeChat public account (taiyis) at the end of the story. Because Taiyi was signed under Tencent, they would launch WeChat Reading at the end of this year or the beginning of next year. At that time, everyone could read directly on WeChat, and any updates would be pushed to everyone¡¯s mobile phone as soon as they were updated. It was so powerful and convenient.

 Chapter 626

    ?


    626 Chapter 626-concerns


    Tang Xin also nodded. that¡¯s right. This matter is too important. Let¡¯s talk about other things.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and sighed. is it the heaven that is destroying Tianyuan trading company? ¡± In fact, the poor Tianyi Pavilion is just being used by others. If they knew that Luo qu Chamber of Commerce has long been out of their control and is now under your command, I wonder if they would still have such high enthusiasm to deal with Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Tang Xin coughed heavily a few times, showing a reproachful look and reprimanded, ¡± young master Yun, what you¡¯re saying is completely baseless. I don¡¯t know where you heard it from, but you can¡¯t be so irresponsible with your words!


    ¡°Small news?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The remnants of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce are still in my hands, they all said so in unison.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tang Xin was furious. If Luo qu Chamber of Commerce was under his control, and after Wu jinzun¡¯s death, the spy was also taken back, there would be no evidence left at all. But, if Yunxiao ordered the luoqu Chamber of Commerce to speak in unison, the Empyrean one Pavilion would have to believe it even if they did not want to, and they would be in even greater trouble.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know which wicked person spread such irresponsible news,¡± he said angrily. It was impossible for the four extremes sect to fight against the Empyrean one Pavilion, but young master Yun¡¯s demeanor today had deeply impressed her, and Tang Xin wanted to make friends with young master Yun. How about this, I can secretly lend you some of my power to help you fight against Empyrean one Pavilion. This is the limit of what I can do.¡±


    Qian Wudi sneered, ¡± brother Tang Xin, you¡¯re really forthright. Am I, Qian Wudi, not worthy of your friendship? Why don¡¯t you lend me some strength?¡±


    Tang Xin was already very angry, feeling that she was being eaten up by Yunxiao step by step, and this feeling was extremely unpleasant. At this moment, she was even ridiculed by Qian Wudi, so she said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If young master Wudi likes it, I don¡¯t mind bringing the elites of the four extremes sect to visit your money sect!¡±


    I think you¡¯d better think about how to help Tianyuan trading company survive this disaster, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, you don¡¯t have to ask about Noah¡¯s ship, the heaven and earth chessboard, and the Almighty demon.


    ¡°What? And it¡¯s related to the king level master¡¯s heaven and earth chessboard and the monster race?¡±


    Tang Xin looked extremely embarrassed, and there was an irrepressible depression surging in her heart. She seemed to have thought of something and could no longer calm down. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°The four extremes sect will do its best to take care of the Tianyuan trading company. Tell me everything that Tang Jie encountered in the demon¡¯s plain without missing a word!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, young master Tang Xin. Yunxiao nodded. since I¡¯ve come to you, I¡¯m naturally going to get everything out of you. I wonder how brother Wudi is doing?¡±


    I¡¯m not interested in the heaven and earth chess game or the demon race, ¡± Qian Wudi said coldly. I just want to know where Noah¡¯s ship is now!


    Yunxiao chuckled as he stood up, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested in my story, you can stay at Tianyuan trading company and wait for my good news. You can get the information you need from me, so I¡¯ll take my leave. Today, the young talents of the merchant Union have really doubled the pressure on me. There are so many talents in the heaven martial arts realm, but I¡¯m going to be eliminated, haha!¡±


    He threw his head back and laughed before he and Mo Xiaochuan transformed into a ray of light and disappeared.


    Hidden Dragon¡¯s figure moved slightly and wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by Tang Xin, who said with a gloomy face, ¡± let him go. Even if he catches up, he won¡¯t be able to get more information!


    ¡°Young master, this person is too scheming. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Yin long said in a deep voice. Moreover, when he attacked just now, it seemed that his strength was far from what it seemed on the surface. I¡¯m afraid that this person will be a great opponent in the future!¡±


    Tang Xin looked at Qian Wudi and said,¡±young master Wudi, what should we do about this?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Qian Wudi said coldly.¡±We have to do as he says if we want to get information from him.¡± Yunxiao was indeed Yunxiao. He had not changed at all from when he was in Mount Meru, and he had even become more arrogant. However, all of this has nothing to do with me. What I seek is absolute strength. In this world, some people were your friends if you used them well. If you didn¡¯t use them well, you would become your enemy. Tang Xin, you¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re smart, so you should understand this.¡±


    ¡°Third uncle, let¡¯s go. I have something to do when I get back.¡±


    let¡¯s go! Qian Wudi called out, and his third uncle¡¯s figure twisted at the same time, directly dissipating from the fragrance Pavilion.


    Tang Xin watched the two leave coldly, her eyes suddenly became serious and her face was extremely ugly.


    Young master, are we really going to be manipulated by that li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Hidden Dragon found it hard to accept and said unwillingly, ¡± I suggest we capture him directly. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t get the information we want!


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was gloomy and she said slowly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too risky. The Tang tribulation is very important to me. Everything was under control at first. He only went to the demon land, but I couldn¡¯t figure him out after he came back. Moreover, he had some mysterious people helping him, who were probably the demons Yunxiao had mentioned. If I¡¯m not wrong, the price he paid to find the monster race was a large amount of cultivation resources. Last time, I asked the elder in charge of resources to check and found out that the various natural treasures and primordial stones flowing to Tang Jie are actually hundreds of times more than before!¡±


    hundreds of times?!


    ¡°How could the sect allow such a shocking number of them to be used?¡± Yin long was greatly shocked. Could it be Zhenzhen?¡±


    Tang Xin said coldly, ¡± well, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯m afraid that he has already gotten father¡¯s approval, so he can allocate resources at will. However, if he wanted to get his father¡¯s permission, what kind of trump card did he, Tang Jie, have? was it really Noah¡¯s ship? Although the possibility of this speculation is not high, we have to be careful. If he is really recognized as the master of Noah¡¯s ship, then we will be in big trouble!¡±


    As his analysis went deeper, he became more irascible. He continued, ¡± there¡¯s also the throne heaven and earth chessboard that Yunxiao mentioned just now. Mr. Hidden Dragon, you should know that my biggest reliance now is the throne. If there are any variables in this, I will completely lose my father¡¯s support. Even with your help, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for me to compete with Tang Jie. So, Yunxiao¡¯s information is not only of utmost importance to me, but it is also a matter of life and death!


    Hidden Dragon was also shocked when he heard this and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°So, we¡¯ve been tricked by this kid and have to block Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s disaster for them?¡±


    Tang Xin said gloomily, ¡± well, speaking of this, I, Tang Xin, deserve it. Wu jinzun has always been my man, and Empyrean one Pavilion is just a big fool. From now on, pay close attention to the movements of the Empyrean one Pavilion. If there are any signs, immediately send people to support Tianyuan trading company. I must get that information no matter what!¡±


    The two of them quickly disappeared from the air above the fragrance listening Pavilion, leaving behind the fragrant tea that was gradually turning cold.


    All of a sudden, a figure gradually emerged on one of the pillars. His face was expressionless, and all kinds of runes flickered around him. When his body gradually solidified, he finally walked down from the pillar and his eyes fell on the stone bench Yunxiao had sat on before.


    Yunxiao, Yunxiao, what¡¯s his relationship with Gu Feiyang? or is he Gu Feiyang? ¡±


    The man¡¯s face was gradually revealed. He was the third elder of the ten thousand treasures Pavilion, Yuwen Bo. His eyes were cold and sharp as he paced back and forth in the pavilion, muttering to himself, ¡± ¡°Based on my understanding of him, it does seem like his style of doing things. Moreover, that person is indeed mo Xiaochuan. Is li Yunxiao Gu Feiyang?¡±


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s face was unusually grave, and he was also extremely excited. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really Gu Feiyang, then is the agreement with the myriad treasures store still in effect? this matter involves too many people, and we can only be sure after a hundred percent confirmation. I¡¯ve obtained some useful information from this trip to the southern region, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to meet with this person for the time being. As for the Noah¡¯s ship ¡­¡±


    Yuwen Bo pondered for a moment, then muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang is still alive, Noah¡¯s boat, the Almighty of the demon race, and the heaven and earth chessboard. All of these are earth-shaking events. The situation is getting more and more complicated. I won¡¯t meet with cui Bo and Xuan Yutang for the time being. I¡¯ll think about it after I¡¯ve sorted out everything. I¡¯m the third elder of the myriad treasures store, yet I still eavesdropped on these young people¡¯s gatherings. If this were to spread out, I¡¯d really have no face to continue living on the continent. Fortunately, I¡¯ve obtained so much useful information, and I didn¡¯t do this degrading thing in vain.¡±


    With that said, his figure flickered and gradually faded in the air before finally disappearing.


    Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan turned into beams of light and shuttled unscrupulously over songyue yang city. There were many experts in the city, and the situation was extremely complicated, so very few people would fly so arrogantly.


    Mo Xiaochuan scoffed. these spies are so f * cking annoying. Why don¡¯t I go and kill a few of them? that¡¯ll save us from being scanned by divine sense all day long.


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s just working. I understand, I understand.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to be in a very good mood. He soon entered the base of Tianyuan trading company and landed.


    The entire Chamber of Commerce¡¯s station had a huge spiritual sense shielding array activated to prevent others from detecting them. Generally, it was safe after entering.


    young master Yun, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said, ¡± you¡¯re always smiling. Are you so confident that the four extremes sect and money sect will come to help? ¡± In fact, if you reveal your identity to the myriad treasures store, it won¡¯t be difficult to find help with your relationship with them back then.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. Qian Wudi of the money sect is devoted to martial arts and pursuing greater power. He has nothing else in his heart. It¡¯s indeed not easy to make use of him. But he had the obsession of martial arts, and Noah¡¯s ship was the best primer. As for Tang Xin, he had too many concerns and distracting thoughts. He might be able to become a hero of a generation, but it was difficult for him to reach the peak of martial arts and become a peerless Martial Emperor. Although this person is very scheming, he has many requests. Compared to Qian Wudi, he is much easier to make use of.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan smacked his head and said,¡±these businessmen are always up to something!¡± They¡¯re not like normal sects, they fight when they want to fight, they kill and punish decisively, simple and clear!¡±

 Chapter 627

    ?


    627 Chapter 627-master and disciple meet


    this is what it means to be born in the martial world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can¡¯t help yourself. Therefore, the peerless experts were usually not the overlords of a region or the leaders of a sect. Instead, they were the experts who were hiding in the heavenly martial arts realm and cultivating wholeheartedly. The so-called ten great martial sovereigns were merely people driven by fame and fortune, seeking superficial fame. There are still too many hidden dragons in the abyss, unknown to the world.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chuckled. it¡¯s not in your nature to be humble, young master Yun. If you don¡¯t want the title, you can give it to me. I¡¯ve been dreaming about getting on the Billboard.


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from somewhere. Hmph, you want to be on the Billboard? you¡¯re daydreaming. Get past me first!


    As a powerful fist force broke through the air, the entire surrounding space seemed to collapse to the extreme at this moment. It gathered on the fist that broke through the air, and the power of rules flowed out rapidly, as if there was only the fist shadow left in the whole world and nothing else!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s pupils constricted and his eyes shone brightly. Only the fist¡¯s wind grew bigger and bigger in his eyes. That punch was not only filled with the power of rules and Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, but it was also filled with an endless fist intent that contained an extremely high level of martial intent!


    ¡°Oh? A Wufu who can use such a punch?¡±


    The wind from the fist grew more and more violent, and the entire space was about to collapse. However, mo Xiaochuan did not seem to mind. Instead, he smiled and said softly, ¡± this simple fist only knows how to use this move back and forth. You¡¯ve always been at the bottom of the pack. Even someone as stupid as you has become a martial Supreme? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan raised his right hand gently and a Sea of Swords instantly spread out, forming a ball of sword Qi around him. It stood alone in the world that was shimmering with fist radiance as if it had opened up its own world. since when did everyone become able to issue a Martial Emperor¡¯s permit? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of talking! So what if you entered a few seconds earlier than me? you¡¯ll still have to obediently die under the might of my fist!¡±


    The cold voice was filled with disdain and contempt.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan sneered. it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve been hit. It seems like your skin is itching. If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget who¡¯s the senior brother and who¡¯s the junior Brother!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ball of sword Qi suddenly transformed into dozens of golden lights that flashed around mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body and gathered in his right hand. The shadow of a sharp sword appeared on his right arm, and as his five fingers slowly clenched into a fist, the shadow of the sword flickered and suddenly sucked in all the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth in the surroundings. It became so dazzling that it was difficult for people to open their eyes!


    The fist intent and the sword light clashed with each other in the world of Tianyuan trading company¡¯s encampment. The Supreme realm of martial intent rippled out, making all the people of Tianyuan trading company look at the small courtyard in horror. They kept quiet out of fear and even stopped breathing under the pressure, not daring to make any noise.


    the news we received today is that young master Yun is a native of the southern region, and not some golden edge or silver light. He actually deceived us. What should we do? ¡±


    without the Golden edge and silver Radiance of Tianyuan trading company, the Empyrean one Pavilion will be furious now. We won¡¯t become cannon fodder, will we? ¡±


    in my opinion, it¡¯s better to strike first and fight for a chance of survival. We don¡¯t want to wait for the chariots of Empyrean one Pavilion to come and crush us!


    we still have that native¡¯s restriction on us. How do we attack? aren¡¯t we afraid that the restriction will activate and completely destroy our dantian? ¡±


    Hmph, how powerful can the seal placed by a native of the southern region be? as long as we make a contribution, with our strength, the Empyrean one Pavilion will definitely take us in. At that time, it will be easy to find someone to remove the seal for us!


    ¡°Hmm, I think this method is feasible. There were no other experts in the entire Tianyuan trading company except for the martial Sovereign Next to young master Yun. They¡¯re just bluffing. If we don¡¯t act soon, we¡¯ll really become cannon fodder.¡±


    Three martial sovereigns of the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce were conversing in secret. Yunxiao¡¯s identity made the three feel ashamed and angry, but also frightened.


    He was ashamed and angry because he was fooled by a southern region native who he had always looked down on. He was also frightened because he had offended many Chambers of Commerce under the command of that native. Behind those Chambers of Commerce were members of the Council of the seven merchant alliances, and they probably had a lot of grievances.


    ¡°Mm, since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s live and die together. It¡¯s a deal! Moreover, this matter should not be delayed, I think we should do it today.¡±


    One of them was conjecturing with a solemn expression when his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Not only him, but the other two also felt a powerful and unparalleled martial intent spreading out. The power of the fist radiance and the sea of sword Qi made even them, martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens, feel their hearts palpitate, and their souls trembled violently at this moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are the people from Empyrean one Pavilion coming?¡±


    The three of them hurriedly rushed out in horror, wanting to see what was going on.


    In the small courtyard, the fist aura that had filled the sky had been broken by the sea of sword Qi. The fist intent was forced to retreat under the sword aura and gradually fell into a disadvantageous position.


    kid, open your eyes wide and see clearly. Junior Brother will always be Junior Brother. He will only be taught a lesson and beaten!


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed as he raised his right hand and was about to slash down!


    Under the powerful fluctuation of power, Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered with a golden light, and the initial state of the imperishable golden body appeared. However, he still felt that it was difficult to resist the powerful deterrence, and he could not help but retreat.


    When he saw mo Xiaochuan raise his hand smugly, a sharp look flashed across his face. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    Although the voice sounded weak, it was very useful.


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted softly and put his hand down. He retracted the sword gleams around him into his arm with a disdainful expression.


    I don¡¯t care if the young Emperor is Dead or Alive, ¡± Yunxiao snorted heavily. but, the entire base of Tianyuan trading company will be completely destroyed, and all our plans will be scrapped!


    ¡°Wuwu, master! It¡¯s indeed you, old man!¡±


    A burly figure came out of nowhere and dropped to his knees in front of Yunxiao, then cried and kowtowed. master, you¡¯re really not dead! That¡¯s great!


    Yunxiao was in a great mood when he saw his disciple, whom he had not seen for a long time. get up. You¡¯re a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens after all, a Regiment commander, and a Big Shot with tens of thousands of underlings.


    Mo Xiaochuan scoffed. master has already told me about you. You¡¯re a martial Supreme, yet you still need master to personally guide you. You¡¯re so stupid. Also, master, his underlings are all bandits. You call them big shots? Then wouldn¡¯t I be a peerless figure, an unparalleled figure, a figure of the ages?¡±


    Shaohuang haolian was helped up by Yunxiao. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s young face, he pinched it with one hand and cried with joy, ¡± ¡°Wuwu, master, you¡¯ve already become like this. Shaohuang is really not used to it!¡±


    Yunxiao slapped his hand away and scolded him with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re all calling me ¡®young master Yun¡¯ now, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to disclose my identity yet.


    yes, yes, young master Yun!


    yes! young Emperor haolian hurriedly nodded. and Xiaochuan, it¡¯s been a long time since I last saw you. I thought you were dead. I was so happy for nothing for a long time.


    ¡°Cheap!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed as he kicked haohuang mercilessly. Haohuang dodged the kick and was sent flying more than a hundred meters away.


    Looking at the two brothers, Yunxiao was also very happy. Martial arts was a road of no return, and there was the possibility of falling at any time. If one continued to move forward along this road and could still see the people closest to one¡¯s heart still healthy after reaching the peak, that would be the happiest thing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao sensed something. He turned around and saw a Pear Blossom tree in front of the courtyard had been shattered by the spirit energy fluctuation just now. White pear blossoms were scattered all over the ground, and a shy woman stood on top of it, dressed in a snow-white, spotless dress.


    ¡°Yun ¡­ Young master Yun, Qianqian!¡±


    Yunxiao! yunshang¡¯s heart fluttered for no reason when Yunxiao looked at her, and she hurriedly stuttered to greet him.


    She used to be a hero among women, and everyone in Galan Academy respected her like a tiger. But after learning Yunxiao¡¯s identity, she became a docile and pleasant cat trainer.


    Women were made of water. The stubbornness and persistence in their hearts were only for waiting, and they were gentle for you.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too.¡±


    Yunxiao only said softly, ¡± ¡°We just caused a big commotion and I¡¯m afraid that many people have been alarmed. Let¡¯s go inside and talk. Let Ling ¡®er handle the things here.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked up into the sky and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±


    The sky soon shook, and the three Martial Emperor powerhouses from Luo qu Chamber of Commerce appeared. All three of them had ugly expressions on their faces. One of them said resentfully, ¡± we felt a strong movement and thought something had happened.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just two of my men sparring out of boredom, and I¡¯ve stopped them. You can leave now.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The three of them shifted their shocked gazes from mo Xiaochuan to shaohuang hao lian. Their hearts were beating like drums. Wasn¡¯t there only one martial Supreme? why was there another one? Was this kid really a southern mountain range native? Were there any Nine Heavens martial sovereigns in the southern region?


    Their minds were filled with question marks, but they did not dare to stay for long. They left in a flash, but the rebellion that they had originally planned seemed to have never happened. The three of them had a tacit understanding and no one mentioned it again.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had quickly settled the matter between haolian and Mo Xiaochuan. When she told everyone that the experts of golden edge and silver Ray had come, the crowd, who had begun to feel uneasy after learning of Yunxiao¡¯s identity, regained their composure.


    The five of them found a meeting hall and sat in a circle with Yunxiao in the center. They were all the closest people to him.


    Both shaohuang haolian and yunshang looked a little excited and nervous, with joy on their faces.


    ¡®Didn¡¯t I tell you to hide in peace?¡¯ Yunxiao said harshly. Why did you suddenly appear?¡±

 Chapter 628

    ?


    628 Chapter 628-experiment


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Shi, young master Yun, Qianqian¡±


    Shaohuang haolian also felt a little awkward calling her by this name, and it took him a while to get used to it. He explained, miss ding had originally arranged for us to disguise ourselves as guards of song Yueyang city¡¯s city lord¡¯s estate and patrol the vicinity of the four extremes sect all day long. Recently, we discovered some interesting things and wanted to find out more, but who knew that your identity would be exposed, young master Yun? miss Luo couldn¡¯t help but rush over to see you.


    Yunshang¡¯s face turned red instantly, almost purple from embarrassment. ¡°Young Emperor haolian, you¡¯re so wicked!¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not the case. I didn¡¯t want to come here,¡± she hurriedly explained.


    The others all looked incredulous. Yunxiao coughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Cough, cough, city guards? Song Yue Yang city also has a city Lord¡¯s mansion?¡±


    yes, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s usually to maintain order in the city. It¡¯s a lucrative job. It was appointed by the merchant Union, but he still had very little contact with the merchant Union. After all, it was not up to the table. He also knew that his strength was limited for the two meetings this time. He basically stayed in his residence all day and did not come out to meet people. It¡¯s very easy for me to arrange a line of guards.¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s money!¡± Young Emperor hao lian shouted. I¡¯m now the captain of the guards, and I¡¯ve already earned thousands of primeval stones in just ten days. I have a much better future than being a mercenary in the soft song forest!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°So profitable?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er laughed. songyue city is the best commercial city in the world. Although the merchants all have extraordinary backgrounds, the city Lord Mansion is the City Manager arranged by the entire Commercial Union. We have to give them some face and build good relations. Harmony makes money is the most important thing for merchants.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± young Emperor haolian chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯ve been wandering around the four extremes sect¡¯s station all day and managed to hook up with a few maidservants. Tsk, tsk, this four extremes sect really knows how to choose their maidservants. All of them have tender skin and big breasts.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough! The main point!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan stomped his foot and almost kicked him. He chided, ¡± ¡°The two madams are here, you better be careful!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang were both a little embarrassed. As the King of Mercenaries, young Emperor hao lian¡¯s ruffian character that he could not change made them feel extremely awkward.


    haha, I almost forgot. Serious business, let¡¯s talk serious business!


    Young Emperor haolian restrained himself a little and said seriously,¡±Young master Yun, have you ever been to death god Palace? I¡¯ve noticed that they¡¯ve been quite active near the four extremes sect recently. I also heard from the servant girl that the four extremes sect has been infiltrated and assassinated several times, and the target was Tang Jie.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Death god Palace¡¯s bi an ¡±


    Cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as he immediately thought of Yuwen Xun. ¡°They¡¯re doing this to save someone, to save that Yuwen Xun!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was shocked. He immediately gave a thumbs up and praised, as expected of young master Yun. I was able to analyze the entire situation just by providing some information. Who is this Yuwen Xun? ¡±


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face as he briefly told her about Yuwen Xun. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why did Tang Jie and those big demons capture this person?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale as they heard this, and they had goosebumps all over their bodies. Shaohuang hao lian slammed his palm on the table, looking disgusted.¡±If I had known that he was so abnormal, I would have killed him in the demon Plains. He really caused endless trouble! Any man who falls into his hands would be better off dead!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, stop it, Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan could not help but feel nauseated. ¡°Where is this person now? Why don¡¯t we send him to hell together!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡± let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. Young Emperor, continue to pay close attention to the movements over there. Although the death god Palace is not a big sect, they are ruthless in their actions, and can be considered a tricky force. It¡¯s good to let them cause Tang Jie some trouble.


    young master Yun, ¡± young Emperor haolian said with a grave expression, ¡± I won¡¯t return to the public security guards. I¡¯ll stay by your side to protect you. I heard that Empyrean one Pavilion and myriad treasures store are going to attack you?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned grave as they discussed this.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly, ¡± I feel that the people of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce are ready to make a move. Even the Chambers of Commerce that are attached to us are restless today. I¡¯m afraid that the birds and beasts will scatter when the chariots of the Empyrean one Pavilion come.


    Yunxiao sneered. this is a test for them. Don¡¯t forget that I still have the divine realm tablet, a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. At the very least, everyone can hide in it and leave. There¡¯s no need to be afraid of any enemy in songyue city.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you should have said so earlier!¡±


    why don¡¯t we go out and kill some people when we have nothing to do? ¡± young Emperor haolian laughed. then, we¡¯ll hide and kill them until they have no temper. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s still playing with us!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. how¡¯s the matter in the light song forest? ¡± he asked. what about it? ¡± Did you cure that hai brat¡¯s illness?¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian nodded and said,¡±With his physique, as long as he has Emperor Qi, he can suppress it. That kid also wanted to come with me this time, but I stopped him. Oh right, I cleaned up the entire forest before I came here, so there¡¯s only one mercenary group left.¡±


    He said it very indifferently, as if it was an insignificant matter. However, all of them knew that there was a storm of blood behind this. How could a mercenary city that had been in chaos for hundreds of years be so easily gathered?


    Yunxiao frowned. you¡¯ve already stepped into the realm of the Emperor of Nine Heavens. Don¡¯t do those boring things anymore. Focus all your attention on cultivation and try to break through to the peak as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Young Emperor haolian responded and chuckled. I¡¯ve just been in mercenary city for too long, and I¡¯ve done what I wanted to do for so many years. It¡¯s actually quite boring.


    after you enter the great emperor realm, your goal will be to ride on the righteousness of heaven and earth and resist the six qi to travel endlessly, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. ¡°Everyone, go and rest. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be a tough battle tomorrow,¡± he said, looking tired.


    ¡°Yes, young master Yun!¡±


    Shaohuang haolian and Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expressions turned serious as they accepted the lesson.


    Everyone left to rest. After Ding Ling ¡®er made arrangements for them, she was not in the mood to cultivate at all. She sat in the courtyard in a daze and seemed to have something on her mind.


    Yunxiao entered the divine realm tablet and began to cultivate quietly. He had extorted a large amount of primordial stones from all over the place, and he no longer lacked resources in the short term. The only thing he lacked was time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to tell your two disciples about what happened in the tiandang mountains?¡± the demonic Dragon appeared and asked.


    Yunxiao frowned. I still have a lot of doubts about what happened back then. Besides, they can¡¯t help us at all with their current strength. Now that I have this divine realm tablet, everything will be clear when I recover my strength.¡±


    The demonic Dragon nodded. it¡¯s good that you know what to do. I don¡¯t want what happened back then to happen again. I¡¯m still counting on you to refine a body for me.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve thought of a new application of Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul body, which will be of great benefit to you and me!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled as he said nervously, ¡± ¡°What the hell are you thinking of again, kid? I¡¯m telling you the truth, if you use me as an experiment again, I¡¯ll definitely fight you to the death!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored his warning and reached out with his palm. He was in charge of the rules in the divine realm tablet, so how could the demonic dragon escape? it was caught in his hand and fused with his soul, roaring and roaring continuously, threatening him.


    don¡¯t roar! Yunxiao shouted. I¡¯m working on a new idea. When I used the soul battle technique to merge you into my soul, I thought of a brilliant idea. I can directly condense a Starlight soul body and separate you into a clone. In this way, I can directly raise the strength of my clone to the same level as my main body. When the two li yunxiaos cast the technique at the same time, their strength will be doubled.¡±


    The demonic Dragon gradually quieted down after hearing his explanation. However, he still asked worriedly, ¡± ¡°How feasible is it? How confident are you? The matter of the soul is related to one¡¯s life, so we can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s just a sudden thought. How can I know if I don¡¯t try? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon suddenly felt a surge of energy flowing into his body. It was the power of the Starlight. He cried out in horror,¡±You should at least think about it and have a theoretical basis, right? Or should he go and study it with Yuan gaohan? Hey, hey Hey, are you even listening to me? You can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s cry grew weaker and weaker, and suddenly, Starlight emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body. He performed a few incantations with both hands, and a ball of Starlight gradually separated from his body.


    This ball of light was very different from the previous ones. It was not a light yellow like the Starlight, but mixed with green, and there was a Dragon shape within.


    The light shadow contained a huge amount of energy, and it kept changing in front of Yunxiao, trying to take shape.


    ¡°Any difficulties?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he shot out a few beams of light from his fingertips, drawing a symbol in the air and shooting them directly into the ball of light. Immediately, Starlight flickered, and Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually emerged.


    Yunxiao was stunned, and so was the Starlight soul body when it looked at him. It was now in the form of a demon, with two horns on its forehead, green scales all over its body, and faint Dragon Qi fluctuations.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    am I li Yunxiao or the demon Dragon? ¡± the Starlight soul muttered to himself in a daze.


    Yunxiao also had goosebumps all over his head as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not mature. Let me study it a few more times. But the only thing worth rejoicing about is that the soul power exuding from your body is indeed at the seventh rank! At least half of it has succeeded!¡±


    The Starlight apparition scratched the back of its head and laughed.¡±Haha, really? It didn¡¯t feel that bad, but where did the demonic Dragon Go? Could it be that I¡¯ve transformed it? or am I the demonic Dragon?¡±


    Yunxiao was sweating all over when he heard that. He said in a hurry, ¡± let¡¯s go back to my body first. This experiment is making me feel weird.


    With a casual point of his finger, the Starlight soul body stretched out a finger as well. As the two fingers collided, the Starlight soul body immediately turned into a beam of light and disappeared into Yunxiao¡¯s body.

 Chapter 629

    ?


    629 Chapter 629-wrong side


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Yunxiao sat down in the air and began to think carefully. ¡°If the Starlight soul body can advance to the seventh step with the demonic Dragon¡¯s power, and I¡¯m already at the seventh step, I should be able to reach the eighth step after combining. Old Yuan seems to be in closed-door training as well, helping me to practice my swordsmanship and achieve invisibility. I hope that I can produce two more swords as soon as possible, at least I can form the lowest level sword formation. By then, I can easily kill even a martial Supreme.¡±


    I don¡¯t care anymore. I have to do my best to improve my cultivation!


    Yunxiao threw away all distracting thoughts, threw out a large number of Southern Fire golden crystal sources, and began to cultivate.


    The next day, the first light of dawn shone on the earth. The entire songyue city was in an uneasy atmosphere. Everyone knew that something big was going to happen today, so the morning was particularly quiet.


    ¡°Break through the hidden latch in one breath!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, and a stream of primordial energy condensed in his body. In an instant, he broke through the barrier and broke through to the two-stars Martial Emperor realm. A golden seal flashed in his hand, and he disappeared on the spot.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the secret room, and an oppressive aura spread in the surroundings.


    ¡°Hmph, they have been creating this panic for a long time. I wonder who is in charge of the Empyrean one Pavilion, but it doesn¡¯t matter who it is.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and he was outside.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others had already gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    As soon as she saw Yunxiao, her solemn face immediately melted away, and her melancholy was swept away.


    ¡°Is there any movement from the Empyrean one Pavilion?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd. The others were not as relaxed as Ding Ling ¡®er, especially the people of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce, who all turned their heads away, not daring to look at him.


    Ding Ling ¡®er shook her head. I haven¡¯t seen anyone yet. But all the Chambers of Commerce around our base have moved away, afraid that they will be implicated.


    ¡°Mm, very good.¡±


    then we¡¯ll expand our territory a little, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯ll swallow all these things that have been moved away. The Empyrean one Pavilion is a war chariot, but so is our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. Ling ¡®er, you¡¯ve been low-key for too long, and those Mountain Cats have long forgotten the power of a Tiger. This time, many people are waiting to see a good show. It¡¯s time to break their unrealistic fantasy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master Yun, you have the final say. I was afraid that Empyrean one Pavilion wouldn¡¯t come at the last minute, so let¡¯s organize a group of people and kill their way to Empyrean one Pavilion!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian looked like he was eager to fight.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. If the Empyrean one Pavilion didn¡¯t have to come, everyone would burn incense and pray to the gods. However, this fiend wanted to come to their door and die. They were all covered in cold sweat.


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. you¡¯ll just be a target for them if you charge into Empyrean one Pavilion. It¡¯s not a big deal if you die, but it¡¯s a big deal if you embarrass young master Yun!


    Just as everyone was feeling uneasy, a thunderous voice exploded in the sky, shaking the entire area!


    ¡°Who is the manager of Tianyuan trading company? come out now!¡±


    The entire songyue city was shocked. Everyone looked into the distance. The location of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce would definitely become the focus of today¡¯s attention. Even the situation of the seven magnates of the merchant Union would change today.


    This variable involved the hearts of countless merchants, and it would directly lead to the interest structure of the entire continent for the next few decades, or even hundreds of years. It would affect the heartstrings of countless people.


    ¡°Is this the prologue before the start of the martial arts and magic competition? If Tianyuan trading company falls, who will take its place?¡±


    In myriad treasures store¡¯s encampment, cui Bo looked into the distance, deep in thought and with some anticipation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after today. It¡¯s still too early to talk about the fall of Tianyuan trading company. Maybe there will be an unexpected turn of events.¡±


    The second elder Xuan Yutang¡¯s yellow face was expressionless, as if he didn¡¯t care about the changes in the merchant Union.


    Cui Bo was curious and chuckled. ¡°Oh? Elder Xuan seems to have a different opinion, but when Xu danhe met with us yesterday, she was determined to completely destroy Tianyuan trading company. I really can¡¯t think of any other way for Tianyuan trading company to turn the situation around. Could it be the Golden edge and silver Radiance? However, according to our intelligence, that force has never appeared again since Ding Ling ¡®er came to power.¡±


    a starving camel is still bigger than a horse, ¡± Xuan Yutang said indifferently. Xu danhe is too arrogant. The matter of the seven heroes of the merchant Union had to be decided by the current situation, not by his own will. However, if he really has the ability to eradicate Tianyuan trading company, it¡¯s a good thing. We might as well help him in secret.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± cui Bo chuckled.¡±If Tianyuan trading company falls, the seventh seat will be ours. He narrowed his eyes and slowly said, ¡± or from now on, it¡¯s not impossible to have six council members. It¡¯s always good to have one less share of power.¡±


    The sky above songyue city was completely different. It was clear for thousands of miles, but layers of dark clouds appeared around the encampment of Tianyuan trading company, giving off an oppressive feeling as if a storm was coming, making it hard for people to breathe.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was taken aback, and her slightly relaxed heart tensed up again. After all, it was a matter of life and death for Tianyuan trading company. No matter how much she trusted Yunxiao, she could not help but feel nervous at the moment.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned serious as he shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s making such a ruckus outside? a clown is not fit to meet our acting president? If you want to meet him, ask your manager to send a letter first. If my acting president is in the mood, he can consider meeting him.¡±


    haha, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. How arrogant!


    A person appeared in the air and shouted loudly. A cubic profound level weapon in his hand came crashing down. That profound level weapon continued to expand in the air. It was really a cube without any carvings.


    It was precisely because of this that the cube seemed to be a special gravity magic weapon and was used to smash people. It was like a mountain falling, and the entire sky came crashing down.


    The formation restriction above Tianyuan trading company was shattered upon contact with the profound level weapon. The power of the profound level weapon did not decrease but grew stronger instead, as if it was going to flatten the entire encampment.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real clown!¡±


    The figure in the sky gradually revealed himself and laughed wildly, ¡± my profound level weapon cube is infinitely heavy. Even a mountain will be crushed into pieces. Let¡¯s see how you can resist it!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°Eh, this is a good thing! Its entire body is made of Thunderbolt steel, but it¡¯s a pity that it was damaged by someone. It¡¯s only at level eight, but it¡¯s still not bad.¡±


    He waved his hand, and the divine realm tablet also turned into a small mountain in an instant. If the surrounding practitioners knew that this profound level weapon that he was using as a hammer was a transcendent grade profound level weapon, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.


    The incantation gesture in his hand flashed, and the infinite heavy power of the earth spread around the divine realm tablet to form a domain, and the gravity in the domain shrank at a terrifying speed.


    The figure in the air revealed a sneer. The divine realm tablet was covered in flowing light, as if it was made of Jade.


    Even if it was a ninth tier profound armament, it wouldn¡¯t dare to face his cube head on like this. Even if it wasn¡¯t smashed, it would still be greatly damaged.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound rang out the moment the two profound level weapons collided. The entire space was instantly shattered, and it felt as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking. It was as if the mountains were collapsing and the universe was splitting apart!


    All the people in songyue city were shocked by the huge sound of the impact. They looked at each other in horror and thought, is it starting?


    When the square was hit, the martial artist in the sky felt an extremely strong counterforce from his profound level weapon, which directly affected his mind. The qi and blood in his body shook, almost bursting out of his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The martial artist was shocked. This feeling was completely caused by the great shock of the profound level weapon, which was connected to the mind, which would cause the owner to suffer a backlash. At this moment, the surroundings were dark and there was a broken void everywhere. All kinds of negative energy filled the world. For a moment, he could not sense the state of the cube at all.


    Just as he was in shock, an ice-cold voice rang out by his ear, ¡± your profound armament is very good. I will not be polite and accept it.


    ¡°Ah, you coward!¡±


    The cultivator was shocked and hurriedly threw a punch towards the source of the sound. He was a martial honor, yet he did not notice when the other party had come to his side. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Today, I¡¯ll use you as an example to the others!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure began to turn blurry under the punch, then he turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    The cultivator was shocked and quickly became vigilant, afraid that a sneak attack would suddenly appear from somewhere. All of a sudden, his heart trembled as he saw a blood-red moon emerge in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. His spiritual altar was instantly broken, and although it was only for a moment, it was enough to kill him.


    A cold light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and the northern heaven cold star sword broke through the opponent¡¯s defense. With a whistling sound like the wind, the tip of the sword pierced into the opponent¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Your strength is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re on the wrong side,¡±


    That was Yunxiao¡¯s last word to him. Then, he turned the sword in his hand, and the sword Qi instantly dispersed. The warrior¡¯s body exploded into a cloud of blood mist in an instant, leaving only his head behind.


    With a casual slap, a spear appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and pierced through the head, sending it flying into the distance with the bloody head.


    The shattered Sky slowly began to recover on its own. Soon, all the black holes disappeared, and the sky returned to its original clear state.


    However, the oppressive atmosphere from before had also been swept away. Under the huge earthquake just now, the surrounding buildings had all been crushed into powder and no longer existed.


    Not far away, the people of the Empyrean one Pavilion were shocked. Before they could understand what was happening in the sky, they saw a spear with a head coming from a distance and stabbing in front of them.


    With a ¡± PA ¡± sound, the head exploded in front of everyone. The brain matter scattered all over the ground, and an extremely thick smell spread.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their faces turning pale as an ¡°uproar¡± broke out!

 Chapter 630

    ?


    630 The sword has spirit


    ¡°Your Excellency, this Tao Wu is too much of a bully!¡±


    In front of the people of Empyrean one Pavilion, the warrior¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, which immediately ignited everyone¡¯s anger, as if they had been provoked by a lower-class person. The flames of anger burned fiercely, and they all asked for permission to fight.


    The restriction of Tianyuan trading company was broken, and a large number of houses were destroyed. Ding Ling ¡®er and the others appeared in front of everyone. Compared with the anger and arrogance of Tianyi trading company, the people of Tianyuan trading company were extremely nervous and the atmosphere was heavy.


    ¡°Ding Ling ¡®er! You dare to kill my people!¡±


    Everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion stood in the middle, and Xu danhe was sitting on a throne. Her whole body was livid with anger, and she couldn¡¯t believe it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± you are indeed malignant. The merchant Union doesn¡¯t need malignant tumors like you!


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and his cold voice spread out as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Kill them all, don¡¯t leave a single one!¡±


    He had made up his mind to completely eradicate Tianyuan trading company this time. He had planned to follow the old rules and show his stance and reason with them, but now it seemed that he had been overthinking.


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. The history of the merchant Union was about to change at this moment, and she was writing the times. Since that was the case, then all of them should just die!


    Ren Guangjun and Li Feiyu, as the representatives of the ten thousand treasures building, also came. The two of them looked at each other and saw the deep worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    From myriad treasures store¡¯s point of view, Tianyuan trading company could be suppressed, but it would not disappear at this moment.


    The two of them had even made plans to deal with it. At least, they would try to keep the empty shell of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce and use it as a bargaining chip when the board members were re-divided. However, they did not expect that the people of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce would be so radical and kill without saying anything. As a result, it was now a completely one-sided situation, and it was difficult to deal with it.


    With a shout, the Empyrean one Pavilion and many Affiliated Chambers of Commerce all rushed forward with murderous intent. Although they didn¡¯t have thousands of troops and horses, they were all powerful warriors. Their aura burst out, and the fluctuations even reached outside the city, changing the color of the sky.


    The crowd of Tianyuan trading company retreated in horror under this momentum. They felt bitter in their hearts, thinking that they had chosen the wrong side and were afraid that they would be annihilated today. If they had known this would happen, they would have chosen to join others.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death!¡±


    Ren Guangzheng looked at the group of people from Tianyuan trading company who were waiting to be slaughtered like chickens and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Li Feiyu frowned. The shock caused by the two profound level weapons was too great, so he could not see how the martial Supreme had died. The only thing he was sure of was that he had been killed by Yunxiao.


    He would find it hard to believe that Yunxiao could kill a martial venerable with his strength, and there must be some reason he did not know. But at this moment, when the people of the heavenly one Pavilion rushed up, he could not see the slightest fear on Yunxiao¡¯s face, not to mention fear, he did not even panic!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that he has a plan?¡±


    Li Feiyu was suspicious. Other than the martial sovereigns, the rest of the martial sovereigns had genuine panic and fear on their faces. It didn¡¯t seem like they had any trump cards.


    ¡°You scumbag of Tianyuan trading company, pay with your life!¡±


    don¡¯t blame me for destroying a flower today. I¡¯m going to take this flower, one of the two goddesses of the merchant Union!


    how dare you go against my Empyrean one Pavilion! You should be prepared to die!


    The group of martial artists roared. All of them were in high spirits. The strongest among them were only two martial Supremes. The main force of Empyrean one Pavilion was not among these people. They were all Warriors transferred from the affiliated Chamber of Commerce to test their loyalty and save their own combat strength.


    In this kind of large-scale gang battle, they would send their minions and cannon fodder first. However, the martial artist who used the profound level weapon cube was from the Empyrean one Pavilion, which was the reason why Xu danhe was so angry.


    However, in everyone¡¯s opinion, these cannon fodders were enough to destroy Tianyuan trading company. Even the minions thought so.


    ¡°First elder Xu, please spare me! The three of us are from the Luo qu Chamber of Commerce and were forcibly abducted by the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. We have no choice but to obey their orders. Elder Xu, please save us from this disaster!¡±


    The three Martial Emperor powerhouses from Luo qu Chamber of Commerce exchanged a look with each other before they suddenly rose into the air and rushed toward the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve also heard about the three of you.¡±


    A rare smile appeared on Xu danhe¡¯s face as she said, ¡± ¡°My Empyrean one Pavilion won¡¯t mistreat you for forsaking the darkness and joining the light. But now, you have to show me some determination and action.¡±


    The expressions of the three of them changed slightly. They knew that what Xu danhe wanted was their proof of loyalty. Their faces immediately revealed a determined look, and they shouted, ¡± thank you, elder Xu, for forgiving us. Now, the three of us will be loyal to Empyrean one Pavilion with all our hearts. We will bring Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s head to you!


    The three of them stopped flying in the air and immediately turned around. Together with the other subsidiary forces, they turned around and rushed over with excited expressions.


    The three of them were secretly full of praise and self-joy for obtaining a chance of survival in the face of death and even making a great contribution.


    At this moment, the people of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce were in even more despair, and the other people of Luo qu Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t have the mood to sit still and wait for death. They all shouted that they wanted to abandon the dark and join the light.


    However, Xu danhe¡¯s words made them completely despair. I can still accept a martial sovereign from the ninth heaven if he joins us. However, you pieces of trash, you¡¯ve chosen the wrong side. Death is the only path for you. Kill all of you, leave no one alive!


    Under Xu danhe¡¯s brutal orders, Tianyuan trading company and its vassals, as well as the remaining martial artists of Luo qu trading company, all stopped their fear and their eyes flashed with determination and desperation.


    The killing intent in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger. When the three martial sovereigns rebelled, he did not show much expression, as if he had expected it. But when he heard them say that they were going to take Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s head, an uncontrollable killing intent spread out from the bottom of his heart and condensed into a faint purple mist around him, as if it was about to materialize.


    Even mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang were taken aback by Yunxiao¡¯s murderous aura. They clicked their tongues, knowing that the three men¡¯s words had touched Yunxiao¡¯s bottom line.


    Xiaochuan, let me see how strong you¡¯ve become since you left me back then.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao said in an indifferent voice, ¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A strong fighting spirit shot out from his eyes. His entire being was like a sharp sword that was about to be unsheathed, causing everyone to be shocked!


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the martial sovereigns ¡®hearts skipped a beat as they turned to look at mo Xiaochuan. The unparalleled fighting spirit that had erupted from his body in that instant had triggered the martial spirit in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he replied softly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, just watch,¡±


    No one but haolian realized that he had addressed Yunxiao with honorifics.


    ¡°After so many years of cultivation, I will definitely not let master down!¡±


    A voice rang in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart. He let out a long breath and looked up at the boundless sky. He ignored the large group of minions that were coming at him and took a light step forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Although it was a light and unremarkable step, just like an ordinary mortal¡¯s step, it seemed to be stepping on some kind of rule. All the Warriors in the nine Heavens realm were shocked, as if the foot was not stepping on the ground, but on their hearts!


    With this, everyone revealed looks of surprise and doubt.


    That step was too ordinary, so ordinary that it was wrong!


    After that step, mo Xiaochuan, who had been like an unsheathed sword, had completely concealed his aura. No martial essence could be detected from his body. He was like an ordinary mortal who had lost his luster.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The light in his eyes suddenly contracted as he watched mo Xiaochuan¡¯s every move.


    ¡°Sword!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan raised his right hand and let out a soft cry. Immediately after, a weak sword Qi spread out from his body. It spun slightly and became stronger and stronger. A sea of sword Qi suddenly appeared, and his right hand became somewhat transparent in the Sea of Swords. A profound level weapon¡¯s rhythm that made people tremble spread out from his palm, condensing into a small vortex that slowly expanded.


    Xu danhe¡¯s pupils contracted as she stared at his palm. A green sword tip that looked like a spring bamboo shoot gradually emerged and slowly took shape.


    ¡°What kind of sword is this?!¡±


    At the same time, the martial sovereigns who were present were all shocked. They looked at the sword in shock. As the sword grew longer, the sword Qi Whirlpool became more and more intense. The Sea of Swords, which was suppressed by everyone¡¯s aura, continued to grow stronger under the sword Whirlpool. It was a sign that one person could fight against an Army of thousands of people!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a long sword with a green edge was completely spat out from mo Xiaochuan¡¯s right arm. The long sword flashed with light and the runes disappeared.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s right hand formed a sword finger and guided the Qingfeng sword to spin out a few rays of sword light. He held it horizontally in front of him and let out a strong buzzing sound. The power on the sword was like the center of a wave, setting off a restless cyclone that kept blowing outwards.


    The cultivators who had rushed forward were shocked. Under this kind of sword Qi cyclone, the fear of death emerged. A feeling of unparalleled strength welled up in their hearts and began to spread uncontrollably.


    Especially the three Martial Emperor powerhouses, their faces turned pale. In this sea of sword Qi, it was not right to rush up as that would be courting death. It was also not right to not rush up as Xu danhe was still watching from behind. If things went wrong, it might be courting death as well.


    An ancient aura came from the green blade, as if it was praising the bloodthirst and slaughter that had happened for tens of thousands of years. There were also strange symbols condensed from golden light that constantly flashed and disappeared with the ancient aura.


    ¡°The sword has a spirit!¡±


    Ren Guangyao was the first to exclaim in shock, ¡± it¡¯s a profound level weapon that has inherited the weapon spirit. He¡¯s only a three-star Martial Emperor. To what extent can he control it? ¡± Elder Xu, ask everyone to retreat to avoid unnecessary sacrifices. This person can only be restrained by an elder!¡±

 Chapter 631

    ?


    631 Chapter 631-reminiscence after that sword


    Xu danhe frowned and snorted, ¡± he¡¯s just a three-star martial sovereign. So what if he has a spirit weapon? it¡¯s just another treasure for Empyrean one Pavilion. Elder Qiu, can you take him down? ¡±


    don¡¯t worry, great elder. I¡¯ll take his head and stomp it to death in front of Ding Ling ¡®er. I¡¯ll return his life to them!


    An old man stepped out from behind Xu danhe. He was wrapped in linen clothes and had a face as clear as Jade. His eyes were filled with killing intent and coldness. He shouted and rushed into the sea of sword Qi, ¡± even if it¡¯s just a grain of rice, shine!


    As he rushed in, the sea of sword Qi began to become chaotic. The originally calm sea surface began to rise and fall, creating magnificent waves.


    Elder Qiu snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with contempt. He was not afraid of the cyclone of sword Qi at all. He waved his fists in his Qi sea several times, directly disrupting the cyclone of the sea of sword Qi, and turned it into an irregular force that collided in the air.


    This time, it was even more dangerous for the Warriors in the sea of sword Qi. They were so scared that they kept retreating. They escaped from the sea of sword Qi, but in an instant, dozens of people retreated and looked from afar, not daring to take a step forward.


    Mo Xiaochuan watched elder Qiu¡¯s actions coldly, and a disdainful smirk appeared on his face. ¡°Childish!¡±


    His right hand pointed at the green blade, and with every point, a strange symbol would appear. The symbol turned into a light that rose into the sky and gradually disappeared. At the same time, he muttered,¡±Evil, permission, joy, hate, love, sound, touch, split open!¡±


    As he said the word ¡± open ¡°, the Qingfeng sword, which was emitting a terrifying aura, split into two in front of mo Xiaochuan with a clang!


    The left sword was extremely hot, like the sun, while the right sword was extremely cold, like the ice and the moon. The two sword Qis of different attributes merged together and formed a Tai Chi fish.


    The entire sea of sword Qi that had been disturbed was sorted out once again, forming two distinct types of extreme Yin and extreme yang sword Qi. They chased each other without beginning or end, endless and derived, changing and spreading out.


    Elder Qiu¡¯s expression changed drastically. His Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was suddenly suppressed at this moment. His Emperor Qi circulated slower and slower under the two sword Qi, as if it was difficult to trap it.


    ¡°Not good, this sword intent can actually evolve! Great thousand world, whirling transformation, thousand hands thousand leaves God fist!¡±


    Elder Qiu did not dare to be careless anymore. He used his unique skill of birth and peace. With his arms as the foundation, he instantly turned into thousands of fist shadows. It was like an ancient Shura tree, falling leaves in the light and forming its own rules.


    This set of fist technique contained the Supreme reincarnation of plants and the rhythm of the passing of time. Back then, he had sat under an ancient tree and meditated for nearly a hundred years before he could control it to this extent. His entire person seemed to have become a region of his own, independent of the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he praised, ¡± ¡°What a free and easy rule of martial intent. It¡¯s a pity that this old man isn¡¯t worthy of it.¡±


    At this moment, there was no other sound except for the bleak sword intent and the sound of the wind. When Yunxiao¡¯s words reached everyone¡¯s ears, they frowned and gave him a look of disgust and disdain.


    Everyone had the same thought.¡¯You¡¯re just a Martial Emperor junior. Don¡¯t judge others if you don¡¯t understand!¡¯


    most of the souls under the sword are due to overestimating their own strength. Arrogance and underestimating the enemy are the eternal death knell!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s cold voice rang out as he drew his sword. The two green blades suddenly began to spin, and a terrifying power, like mist and lightning, transformed into an Aurora sword radiance under his control. It was as if the entire world was drawn into this sword and there was nothing else in the world other than this sword.


    This sword swept across the sky, shaking both the past and the present. This sword contained all of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s power, the strongest martial intent he had comprehended!


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    The first form of the thousand feet noble art. Mo Xiaochuan had already used this move countless times. Even at this moment, he was still practicing the moves one by one. There was no opponent in his eyes, and only his lonely figure was left in the world.


    However, the moment he thrust the sword, a trace of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. It was like the scene in front of the God-eliminating cave outside black iron City decades ago.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan struggled with all his might. His blood-stained knees and his white bones were exposed. He had long been exhausted, but at this moment, he mustered up strength from God knows where and desperately beat the man named Gu Feiyang in front of him.


    It was because he knew where the man was going to take him. It was the tomb of the mo family, and he had never heard of anyone coming out alive.


    ¡°You want to kill me, I don¡¯t want to follow you!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan watched as the land of death drew closer and closer, and a sense of helplessness and fear welled up in his heart. He thought of his father, uncle Wan Feng, and his brother. He couldn¡¯t help but want to cry, but he held it in. He struggled with all his might, hoping to break free from this man¡¯s demonic grasp.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Gu Feiyang landed in front of an ancient cave, which was dozens of miles away from black iron City. For these experts, it would only take a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Gu Feiyang did not show the slightest bit of pity for mo Xiaochuan, whose legs were almost broken. He slammed him directly into the cave wall, causing a sharp pain to shoot up from his spine.


    ¡°You begged me to take you away. Otherwise, do you think I would want a piece of trash like you?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan felt as if his internal organs had been shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood and slid down from the wall. A thick trail of blood appeared behind him, but he could not see it. He could only feel a few crushed rocks falling on him.


    you, please let me go. I don¡¯t want to die. I want to become stronger. I want to become a strong man like my father!


    Mo Xiaochuan bore with the excruciating pain and struggled to stand up from the ground. However, his legs were so severely injured that they were unable to support his frail body. He trembled violently and finally fell to the ground again.


    But he still didn¡¯t give up. Once again, he used his hands to support his body, trying to stand up.


    Because he felt that a man should stand at all times, and the more injured he was, the more upright he had to stand!


    Gu Feiyang just looked at him coldly and suddenly spat at him.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    The spit hit mo Xiaochuan¡¯s forehead with a ¡± smack ¡°, causing him to flip 360 degrees in the air and land heavily on the ground. He felt as if his spine was about to break, and the pain numbed his entire lower body.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re going to kill me! You¡¯re a bad guy, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s spine was almost broken, and he could no longer feel his lower body. He could only use his two hands to constantly grab the ground. He grabbed a stone and threw it at Gu Feiyang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Well, this little trash has a backbone.¡±


    Gu Feiyang snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You piece of trash, you¡¯re not even as good as my phlegm. What¡¯s the difference between you and trash? You said you were going to kill me, I was so scared, wuwuwu!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan gritted his teeth in anger. He threw everything he had grabbed at the man and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t kill you, I will never be defeated by you. At least I can hate you. If I have the chance, I will definitely kill you!¡±


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s eyes turned cold and he snorted,¡±you¡¯ll never have a chance with your trashy looks.¡± Not to mention you, even your father can¡¯t kill me. But that¡¯s good, you¡¯re going to see your father soon. When you¡¯re in the yellow Springs, cry and let your father protect you.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked and thought to himself,¡¯no, I can¡¯t die.¡¯ I still have to avenge my father and protect my brother Huayuan. Although the person in front of me is a bad person, he¡¯s extremely powerful. Even the ancestral elders aren¡¯t his match. I can¡¯t let him kill me, and I must learn all his skills.


    ¡°I begged you to take me out because I wanted you to take me in as your disciple, not because I wanted you to kill me!¡±


    you¡¯re my father¡¯s friend! mo Xiaochuan yelled. you can¡¯t do this to me!


    Gu Feiyang kicked up a stone from the tip of his foot, which grazed mo Xiaochuan¡¯s forehead. Mo Xiaochuan cried out in pain as a gash immediately appeared on his forehead, and blood flowed out.


    ¡°What are you doing? You pervert, you want to torture me to death, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he gritted his teeth.


    It was rumored that many experts in the realm of heavenly martial arts had all kinds of perverted hobbies. Some liked to play with lolis, and some liked to abuse boys. He thought that the person in front of him must be the latter.


    ¡°I just want to tell you that the weak have no right to speak,¡± Gu Feiyang snorted coldly. Not to mention the right to speak, I don¡¯t even have the right to live or die, just like you now, your life and death are up to me!¡±


    He threw a small bottle to mo Xiaochuan¡¯s side and said, ¡± apply the medicine inside to the wounds on your body, and then get into this hole.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. ¡°You, you¡¯re not going to kill me? If you can¡¯t see me die in this cave, would you feel any pleasure?¡±


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Looking at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s innocent face, he suddenly realized that he could not bring himself to be ruthless. He laughed bitterly and scolded, ¡± trash just loves to talk nonsense. If you don¡¯t enter the cave in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I¡¯ll cut off your flesh bit by bit, break your bones, and then cover you with honey to attract ants.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body trembled when he heard this and he broke out in a cold sweat. Even his spine, which had lost all feeling, suddenly felt a chill. He was so frightened that he kept trembling and his teeth chattered.¡±You, you, are really, really vicious.¡±


    Gu Feiyang took out an incense stick from somewhere and smoke rose from it. He said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost finished.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes widened and he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo, this Yingluo, you¡¯re cheating! How can you burn incense like this!¡±


    The incense that Gu Feiyang took out did not light one end. Instead, he tapped a string of flames with his fingertips and burned the entire incense at the same time. It was about to burn out in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Feiyang looked at him with pity and said coldly, ¡± ¡°In any case, after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, I will throw you in regardless of whether you have recovered or not.¡±

 Chapter 632

    ?


    632 The life of the sword


    ¡°You demon!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s entire body trembled. He hurriedly picked up the bottle and found some paste-like substance inside. Without a second thought, he started to apply it on his back and knees.


    He couldn¡¯t see his back, but the White bones on his knees were already exposed. When his hands touched the White bones, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t feel his lower body, so even if his hands touched the bones, he didn¡¯t feel any pain.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    He suddenly let out a soft sound of surprise. After applying the medicinal paste, he began to feel his broken bones. Even his knees were growing back at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were actually about to recover.


    ¡°Spirit herb, this must be a spirit herb!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was overjoyed. He immediately jumped up from the ground in joy.


    But soon, he was shocked and his heart turned cold, because he saw Gu Feiyang¡¯s mocking eyes and the incense on the ground that had just finished burning.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan swallowed his saliva and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Can you let me eat something? I don¡¯t have any energy left.¡±


    I don¡¯t have much time to spend with trash like you, ¡± Gu Feiyang said coldly. go into the cave and see if there are any poisonous mushrooms or other things that can satisfy your hunger. Maybe there are poisonous snakes or bats that you can catch and eat.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as he pleaded, ¡± ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t let me in. This is the mo family¡¯s death zone. No one has ever been able to come out alive. Some clan members who had been sentenced to death were sent to this cave. If they could come out, they would be exonerated from all their crimes and would be forgiven. However, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who could come out in my life.¡±


    Gu Feiyang scorned,¡±your entire life?¡± Only a few years? If you continue to be so long-winded, I¡¯ll cut off your flesh.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan backed away in fear and said bitterly, ¡± alright, but at least give me a sword. I can protect myself if I encounter a venomous snake or something.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Gu Feiyang agree readily. He grabbed at the air casually, and dozens of stones in the distance exploded with a bang. More than ten rays of light gathered in his hand.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes widened as he looked over. He saw a ball of white liquid continuously condensing above the man¡¯s palm. It quickly became smaller and smaller until it finally condensed into the shape of a sword.


    Gu Feiyang flicked his finger lightly and the sword stabbed right into mo Xiaochuan¡¯s feet, causing him to retreat in fear.


    Mo Xiaochuan collected himself and pointed at the sword. ¡°You made this Kasaya on the spot? This is just an ordinary iron sword, not even a profound level weapon, how can I use it to kill the enemy?¡±


    trash like you are only fit to use trash swords like this, ¡± Gu Feiyang said coldly. I won¡¯t give you this sword if you say one more word.


    Mo Xiaochuan knew that this person was a pervert. He hurriedly covered his mouth and used his other hand to pull the sword from the ground with great effort. However, he realized that it was not as heavy as he had imagined it to be. He couldn¡¯t have cut corners in this sword, right? otherwise, how could it be so light? Forget it, it¡¯s better than nothing.


    After mo Xiaochuan applied the paste-like medicine to his wounds, he realized that his strength was starting to recover. He picked up his iron sword and waved it around a few times.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go in. Will you be following me and protecting me at all times?¡±


    Gu Feiyang frowned and looked at him coldly. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Well, I definitely won¡¯t. Then I¡¯ll go in. I hope I can come out alive. When that time comes, you must teach me martial arts.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said very seriously. His pair of pure and flawless eyes looked straight at Gu Feiyang without the slightest hint of fear.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s heart moved, as if he was touched by his innocence, persistence, and courage. However, he still put on an indifferent expression and snorted, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you come out alive.¡±


    His figure flickered and disappeared from mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sight.


    Mo Xiaochuan knew how powerful Gu Feiyang was. Although he had disappeared, he was definitely hiding somewhere and keeping an eye on him. If mo Xiaochuan took the opportunity to escape, Gu Feiyang would not let him off.


    When he thought of this, he could only brace himself and raise his iron sword. He continuously gave himself courage and walked into the God-eliminating cave.


    His star-like eyes watched the weak figure disappear into the cave. He sighed and muttered to himself,¡±Although your aptitude is mediocre, you have a quality that others don¡¯t have. I wonder if the heavens are willing to give you a good fortune? If you can come out, I will take you to the peak of this world.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan snapped out of his thoughts from the ethereal youth and a pure smile appeared at the corner of his lips. He was grateful from the bottom of his heart as he muttered to himself,¡¯I¡¯m so grateful. Thank you, master. On this road to the peak, I¡¯ve always followed your back, never stopping.


    ¡°I want to learn your sword Scripture, the few moves that you used against the ancestor. Please teach me!¡±


    ¡°No need, those few moves are sword essence I created myself, you might not be suitable. The blood of the mo family in black iron City flows in your body, so the thousand feet noble technique is more suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°But, Youyou, your sword technique is even more powerful than the thousand feet noble technique!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, idiot! There are no more powerful sword Scriptures in this world, only more powerful people!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes gleamed as all the energy in his body was released and gathered in his sword!


    master, I¡¯ll show you my full strength. I¡¯ll show you that the young man who kneeled under the shadow of the moon in black iron City has grown into a powerful man of his generation!


    ¡°Heaven-destroying devil-rinsing sword, break!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan shouted, and the sword in his hand buzzed under the guidance of the sword spell. Under the thousand cricket vast technique, the sword swept in all directions, invincible against anyone who blocked it!


    ¡°No! How is this possible?¡±


    Elder Qiu, who was in his own domain, watched in horror as the sword Qi that filled the sky broke through the rules formed by the Emperor Qi. The shadow of the swaying ancient tree flickered continuously before finally disappearing.


    He widened his eyes in fear. His eyes were filled with sword Qi and he could no longer see anything. He watched in despair as he was swallowed alive.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound rang out, and the entire songyue city collapsed under the might of that sword. The sword Qi and the thousand hands and thousand leaves palm collided, and the aftershock spread out in all directions.


    All kinds of buildings collapsed one after another, which lasted for half a cup of tea¡¯s time.


    Elder Qiu¡¯s original position was already gone, not even a human scum was left.


    Silence, silence, deathly silence!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. It was hard for them to think. The sword attack had completely shocked their souls. They stopped thinking and even forgot their existence. Only the wind after the shock wave was still blowing.


    ¡°Very good. That was the sword¡¯s life, the sword¡¯s breath. You let me hear the joy and joy of this Tiangang demon-slaying sword! At that moment, I couldn¡¯t even tell if the sword was you or if you had transformed into the sword. That feeling made my blood boil!¡±


    A word of praise and a comment came out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, immediately breaking the dead silence.


    Everyone regained their senses, but their bodies were already deeply engraved with fear under the power of the sword just now. They only felt that their bodies were extremely stiff.


    ¡°Life of the sword¡±


    Upon hearing Yunxiao¡¯s praise, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s nervous face finally looked relieved, and he smiled with relief. To be able to receive your praise, every single one of those tens of millions of sword strikes I¡¯ve made over the years has its worth.


    After a brief moment of relief, mo Xiaochuan was shocked as well. He thought carefully about Yunxiao¡¯s words and seemed to have understood something.


    your Tiangang demon-shaking sword is a peak ninth-tier artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it is not only an artifact, but also a spirit, will, and Dao.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body trembled slightly as if he had comprehended something. His eyes were filled with joy and he could vaguely feel a bright light flashing in his body, illuminating the dark night ahead and extending the path into the distance.


    that sword was the glorious thousand feet technique. Is that the glorious thousand feet technique of the mo family in black iron City? it¡¯s so terrifying!


    Li Feiyu¡¯s eyes widened as he asked in a daze.


    ¡°The mo family of black iron City?¡±


    Ren Guangzheng was shocked and cried out, ¡± ¡°Argh! The heavenly spirit devil-quelling sword, thousand spirit Haoran art! It was the most precious treasure of the mo family in black iron City. How could it be with this man? Who is he?¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s heart trembled and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Black iron City! Who are you in black iron City? The Empyrean one Pavilion and black iron City have never interfered with each other. They even have business dealings. Why did you kill my people?¡±


    Her face turned unsightly. The death of an elder was a great loss to the Empyrean one Pavilion. It was almost a matter that would shake the foundation of the pavilion. She gritted her teeth and said angrily,¡±It seems like you owe me an explanation for what happened just now!¡±


    After the sword strike, mo Xiaochuan seemed to have gained more insight in swordsmanship thanks to Yunxiao¡¯s slight guidance. He had a vague feeling that he was about to make a breakthrough, and he could not help but be overjoyed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words rang in his ears again, ¡± ¡°Ten thousand techniques as one, man and sword become old.¡±


    Finally, the barrier in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart opened up as he was shocked by the number. A rainbow fell from the sky and shone on his body. Rule force surged around him and entered his body!


    martial Supreme advancement!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other in horror.


    The advancement of a martial Supreme was extraordinary. Every star could draw upon the power of heaven and earth and the rules of the world. He had not expected mo Xiaochuan to break through just like that after one sword strike!


    At this moment, everyone had mixed feelings as they looked at mo Xiaochuan, who was shining brightly. They all had their own thoughts, but basically, apart from the people of Tianyuan trading company, the rest of them had solemn and gloomy expressions.


    congratulations, senior brother!


    Young Emperor haolian was the first to offer his congratulations, followed by Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang. Then, Tianyuan trading company and its affiliated trading companies also congratulated him one after another. Everyone was overjoyed.


    A battle of life and death between the two sects had suddenly become a one-sided celebration.

 Chapter 633

    ?


    633 Chapter 633-intolerable


    Xu danhe looked at the other party¡¯s one-sided celebration. One of them advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme, while an elder on her side died, shaking the foundation of the Chamber of Commerce. She was so angry that she almost fainted on the spot.


    Xu danhe¡¯s hair started to turn golden, which was a sign of the overflowing Emperor Qi. She almost couldn¡¯t control her emotions, but she had to, because she was the great elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion, and the Empyrean one Pavilion couldn¡¯t afford to offend the black iron City!


    She gritted her teeth so hard that they were bleeding, and said word by word, ¡± ¡°People in black iron City, Empyrean one Pavilion has a good business relationship with you. You should give me an explanation!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was in a good mood, but when he heard Xu danhe¡¯s words, his face immediately darkened. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Explanation? Then black iron City will cut off all business with you. What explanation do you need?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Xu danhe was so angry that her eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Not only did she lose a Martial Emperor elder from her side, but she also scared the surrounding martial artists out of their fighting spirit and courage.


    He had come here to show off his power, but his opponent had killed two of his men without leaving a corpse. He was so angry that he was on the verge of going berserk. However, he still used the last bit of his rationality to suppress his emotions. He bit the corner of his mouth so hard that it bled. tell me, what benefits has Tianyuan trading company offered your black iron City? ¡± No matter what the condition is, we will double it as long as you don¡¯t interfere in today¡¯s matter!¡±


    She endured it again and again. Other than mo Xiaochuan¡¯s identity as a member of black iron City, there was also the Tiangang demon-shaking sword, which was the clan treasure of black iron City. The person before her was definitely of high status in black iron City and was most likely a core existence.


    If he killed this man, the Empyrean one Pavilion wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the revenge of black iron City. Therefore, even though she was seething with anger at the moment and Empyrean one Pavilion had lost face after two waves of provocation, she still had to endure it.


    Mo Xiaochuan replied indifferently,¡¯there¡¯s nothing good about it. If there¡¯s any benefit to it, it¡¯s that I¡¯ll use the head of your Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s elder to practice my sword. Uh, you want to give me double the conditions? That¡¯s good. Call out two more elders to chop off their heads and I might be interested in working with you.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xu danhe was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. She instantly rose from the throne and struck out with her palm without saying a word.


    Who couldn¡¯t endure it!


    His words were already provocative to this extent. If he continued to endure, what was the difference between him and the Ninja Turtle? Even if he would offend black iron City, even if he had to start a full-scale war with black iron City, he would not hesitate!


    Xu danhe was a few levels higher than mo Xiaochuan. Moreover, she was completely enraged and unleashed 120% of her strength. With a single palm strike, the entire earth was enveloped in it. It was as if the sky had collapsed and the sun and moon had lost their light!


    The people of Tianyuan trading company kept quiet out of fear, waiting for death in despair.


    Even mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang were shocked. They hurriedly stood in front of Yunxiao, one on the left and the other on the right, one holding a long sword in the air and the other clenching his fists. The determination on their faces still showed that they would not back down even if they died!


    ¡°Elder Xu, why are you getting angry with these juniors? it¡¯s not good for your status.¡±


    An indifferent voice sounded, giving off a lazy and cold feeling, without the slightest hint of life.


    In front of Xu danhe¡¯s palm shadow, a figure suddenly appeared. He also turned his hand and slapped out with the same domineering force. When the two palm forces collided, a dull sound was heard in the sky, which was no less than the collision of the profound level weapons.


    The surrounding people¡¯s blood and Qi were in turmoil. Just the sound waves of the palm Power were enough to make them tremble. Some of the martial artists with lower cultivation base even bled from their seven orifices and vomited large mouthfuls of blood from the injuries.


    In a true peak confrontation, a single palm was already so terrifying!


    The people who were still under the influence of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword felt a sense of hopelessness in their hearts. They were like frogs at the bottom of a well who were shocked and stunned when they saw the vast sky.


    A terrifying black hole appeared between the two palm forces. It continued to expand rapidly, as if it was going to devour the entire space.


    ¡°Zhang Chong, it¡¯s you!¡±


    what? ¡± Xu danhe was shocked and angry. is the money sect also tied to Tianyuan trading company? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all businessmen, how could elder Xu say such stupid things?¡± Zhang Chong chuckled. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as she roared, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of benefits money sect and Tianyuan trading company can offer. You¡¯re even willing to wage an all-out war with my Empyrean one Pavilion!¡±


    He was already a little dizzy, and the Emperor Qi in his hand grew even stronger. He gritted his teeth and exerted two hundred percent of his strength, almost wanting to blow up the entire songyue yang city, regardless of the consequences!


    ¡°AI!¡±


    ¡°With the four extremes sect, can we fight against your Empyrean one Pavilion?¡± someone sighed.


    In that huge energy storm, someone actually tore open the black hole and forcefully opened a crack. A foot stepped out from it.


    The silver armor on the man¡¯s body flickered continuously, and he forced a path through the two¡¯s Palm Power. An ancient and simple tower flew out of his right hand, and he used an incantation gesture to stamp it down into the sky.


    The tower instantly turned into a pillar that held up the sky. It expanded above the entire songyue yang city and fell into the palm energy of Xu danhe and Zhang Chong.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    With a dull sound, the earth shook as if the sky was falling and the earth was sinking.


    In the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s encampment in the distance, everyone¡¯s faces changed in shock.


    Cui Bo¡¯s eyes turned sharp, as if he could see through the layers of the sky and see everything in the distance. elder Xuan¡¯s concerns have come true. I¡¯m afraid the Empyrean one Pavilion will have to go against us this time.


    His gaze fell on the tall tower in the distance, and his eyes were filled with complex emotions and shock.


    Di Shenghua was also shocked as he said, ¡± ¡°The four extremes sect¡¯s heaven suppressing Pagoda! This treasure has always been in the hands of the Vice sect master of the four extremes sect. Could Luo Ying have gone too?¡±


    Cui Bo mumbled, ¡± this heaven suppressing Pagoda is an item passed down from ancient times. It¡¯s said to be a replica of an extremely powerful transcendent-grade profound level weapon. Although it¡¯s a defensive item, it¡¯s close to the peak of the ninth tier. What¡¯s more terrifying is that Luo Ying can almost exert 70% to 80% of its power, and he has become a peak figure in the merchant Union.¡±


    ¡°A replica of a transcendent-grade profound weapon?¡± di Shenghua asked in shock. Isn¡¯t Noah¡¯s ship the only transcendent-grade Mystic weapon?¡±


    Cui Bo shook his head. that was after humans took control of the continent. There were still many powerful beings before that. Even transcendent-grade profound level weapons were rare. However, what did Tianyuan trading company rely on to invite Luo Ying to hold the fort for them? What do you think, elder Xuan?¡±


    The shock in Xuan Yutang¡¯s eyes disappeared in a flash and he returned to his emotionless appearance. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s information we¡¯re lacking. This news was known by the four extremes sect and money sect, which was why they stepped forward at this time. Otherwise, with Tianyuan trading company¡¯s current Foundation, there¡¯s really nothing that these two companies would take a fancy to.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. What is the information we are missing?¡±


    Cui Bo thought for a moment and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that Tianyuan trading company has promised to be loyal to them, so they invited strong reinforcements?¡±


    Xuan Yutang was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed and he said, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t rule out this possibility. But with my understanding of Ding Ling ¡®er, she would never do that, unless it was li Yunxiao¡¯s idea. After all, it¡¯s normal for a girl to give everything she has if she meets a good man. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Elder Xuan, do you mean that li Yunxiao is the real controller of Tianyuan trading company now?¡±


    Di Shenghua paced back and forth and said, ¡± that¡¯s possible. Can we find a way to control this li Yunxiao? wouldn¡¯t that mean that Tianyuan trading company will be under the control of myriad treasures tower? ¡±


    Di Shenghua seemed to think that this was a brilliant idea. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. that li Yunxiao is just a native of the southern region, and he has never seen much of the world. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to control him!


    Cui Bo poured cold water on him and snorted. elder di, you¡¯re really naive. A person who can control the Tianyuan trading company and get the four extremes sect and the money sect to join him is not as simple as you think. Our top priority now is to find out what the four extremes sect and money sect know, and what we don¡¯t know!¡±


    since Yunxiao entered songyue city, Ji Huo has been in charge of monitoring him, ¡± Xuan Yutang said. perhaps he has already gotten some information.


    ¡°Oh, since it¡¯s a Swift fire? How could such a native arrange for him to go? who made the arrangement?¡±


    but you¡¯re very observant, ¡± cui Bo cried out. this li Yunxiao is indeed different. Call Ji Huo to see me!


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the distant sky. The yellow expression on his face seemed to be moved as he muttered to himself, but no one could hear what he was saying.


    The Tianyuan trading company was stationed in the sky. The heaven-suppressing Pagoda stood upright and pressed down. At the entrance of the pagoda, a strong suction force was drawn out, directly sucking the surrounding space, including the black hole created by Xu danhe and Zhang Chong¡¯s palm force, into the pagoda!


    Xu danhe¡¯S and Zhang Chong¡¯s expressions changed drastically. After the two of them struck out with their palms again, they were forced back from each other and fell down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he trembled when he saw the tower!


    He had heard of the heaven-suppressing Pagoda in the merchant Union, but this was the first time he had seen it. What shocked him the most was that this heaven-suppressing Pagoda was exactly the same as the one he had seen in the outer space, the one that suppressed di Jia!


    The only difference was that the aura exuded by this heaven suppressing Pagoda was not as terrifying as di Jia¡¯s ancient Pagoda, and it looked much newer.


    ¡°Could it be an imitation? We must find out the origin of this heaven suppressing Pagoda!¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself.


    After settling the dispute between the two, Luo Ying retracted his silver armor and the heaven suppressing Pagoda shrunk rapidly, landing in his palm and being absorbed into his body.

 Chapter 634

    ?


    634 Promoting righteousness


    This time, not only Xu danhe, but even Ren Guangjun couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Luo Ying, Zhang Chong, why have you two come? This is a matter between the Empyrean one Pavilion and Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. Are you going to cause a Rift in the merchant Union?¡±


    He was extremely shocked. With their status, the two of them were directly representing the four extremes sect and money sect. This made him feel that things were not as simple as they seemed!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Before the two could answer, Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Old man, since you know this is between us and Empyrean one Pavilion, why did you myriad treasures store interfere? And brother Feiyu, when you promised that someone would try to harm me, you were the first one to step out and teach that person a lesson. Now, you¡¯re actually ganging up with others to deal with me. It seems that our old friendship in Yufeng city is no longer there, and we can¡¯t have fun together anymore.¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he replied in embarrassment,¡±Young master Yun¡¯s words are a little biased. I, li Feiyu, am a fair man. You promised me that if anyone bullies young master Yun, I¡¯ll be the first one to stand up for them, but now you¡¯re the one bullying others!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when you say you¡¯re strong? Fortunately, I was able to see your face, as well as the face of the entire ten thousand treasures building, in this difficult time. Fortunately, not everyone in the merchant Union is a bully. The four extremes sect and the money sect are righteous and willing to give up their personal interests to fight against you clowns for the sake of the internal harmony and stability of the merchant Union!¡±


    His words were spoken slowly and with a strong sense of righteousness, he said loudly, ¡± ¡°The heaven and earth are in the right position, the righteous Qi of heaven and earth will exist forever!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and they were all stunned.


    Even Luo Ying and Zhang Chong frowned, wondering if they were that high and mighty.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was indeed a vast and mighty universe. All of a sudden, he straightened his back even more, and his face was filled with the look of punishing evil and promoting righteousness.


    Li Feiyu gulped. He found that Yunxiao¡¯s eloquence was even stronger than his mysterious strength, and he did not know how to respond at all.


    After Luo Ying appeared, Xu danhe also gradually calmed down. She realized that the situation today was completely out of her control and was developing in the worst direction.


    The four extremes sect, the money sect, and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce already represented three of the seven magnates. Unless he pulled in the other two, he would not be able to compete with them, not to mention that there was also the unknown black iron City. Black iron City was an existence that could rival the entire Chamber of Commerce Alliance and the seven super forces.


    Xu danhe¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold and cold.


    ¡°As one of the four prodigies of the North Region, I didn¡¯t expect young master Li to be such a person. It¡¯s quite disappointing.¡±


    The space near Tianyuan trading company distorted, and a large group of people appeared. With Qian Wudi as the leader, they were all members of the money sect. There were two martial Supreme powerhouses among them, and many martial Supremes were present. As soon as they appeared, they did not hide their auras at all. The surrounding space was fluctuating under that powerful martial essence.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s body flickered with battle intent as he stared at li Feiyu with a provocative look in his eyes.


    ¡°Young master Li is one of the four greats of the North Region, so of course he¡¯s different from US Small fries. We only know that we must keep our word, but young master Li knows how to be flexible with his words, and can beat you on either side.¡±


    On the other side, a group of people also slowly emerged. Tang Xin also came with many masters of the four extremes sect. There was a mocking look on her face and she smiled indifferently.


    Money gang, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and four extremes sect stood in a row, as if they were going to swallow up the Empyrean one Pavilion. After the two of them spoke, the whole area became quiet.


    This shocking reversal of the situation made it difficult for everyone to adapt. They only felt that it was too dramatic.


    After all, Ding Ling ¡®er was the master of Tianyuan trading company. Although Yunxiao was in charge of everything, she was still the acting president. At this moment, as the master, she slowly stepped out of the ranks and said to the two pairs of people with gratitude, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er thanks the two young masters for your help. I will remember today¡¯s favor in my heart.¡±


    Tang Xin squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, miss Ling ¡®er. Suppressing the evil forces, promoting the righteousness of heaven and earth, and maintaining the unity and stability within the merchant Union is the duty of our generation, and we can¡¯t refuse!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was dark. From Yunxiao¡¯s self-righteous dominance in the aspect of Daoism, the struggle for interests between the two factions had suddenly turned into a contest of justice and evil, a struggle of unity and destruction.


    The people of Empyrean one Pavilion and myriad treasures store were so angry that they were screaming, but they couldn¡¯t win the argument with words, and they couldn¡¯t fight now, so their faces were dark and their eyes were spitting fire.


    The anger and unwillingness in Xu danhe¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Luo Ying, Zhang Chong, the two of you won¡¯t be like these juniors and use vicious words, right? I hope the two of you can make your stand clear. What¡¯s going on today? are you tied to Tianyuan trading company? They even broke the merchant Union and started a war with each other!¡±


    Luo Ying and Zhang Chong both frowned. They didn¡¯t dare to speak carelessly about matters that represented their stance.


    ¡°Young master Wudi is the one in charge today. I¡¯m just following him.¡± As for the whole story, you can ask my young master.¡±


    Luo Ying also nodded. similarly, the person in charge of the four extremes sect today is young master Tang Xin. Elder Xu, you can ask him.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they turned their heads away and looked up at the sky coldly. They didn¡¯t want to say anything more to avoid making mistakes.


    Xu danhe was trembling with anger. With his status, Qian Wudi and Tang Xin were not qualified to talk to him directly, but the situation was pressing. She had no choice but to pull her face down and look at Qian Wudi and Tang Xin.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Tang Xin coughed heavily and said, ¡± we¡¯re just promoting righteousness. We¡¯ll follow young master Yun¡¯s orders.


    that¡¯s right! Qian Wudi nodded and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m also following li Yunxiao¡¯s lead.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s originally suppressed anger was once again ignited. At this moment, he really had the urge to perish together with these people. But with Luo Ying¡¯s heaven suppressing Pagoda here, even if he wanted to perish together, he might not be able to do so.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. It was obviously not appropriate for Xu danhe to talk to Yunxiao directly. Since myriad treasures tower and Empyrean one Pavilion had come together, it was not appropriate for him to just sit and watch the show.¡±Young master Yun, today¡¯s matter has a lot of implications. I didn¡¯t expect that the four extremes sect and the money sect would be involved as well. It¡¯s no longer appropriate to fight now. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to maintain the internal stability and unity of the merchant Union?¡±


    I don¡¯t deserve the title ¡®young master Yun¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you can just call me li Yunxiao. To be honest, I really don¡¯t want to know you. You mean you didn¡¯t expect the four extremes sect and money gang to help me and thought that Tianyuan trading company was doomed, so you went back on your word and hit us when we were down. If you had done that earlier, you would have kept your word and continued to act tough. I can only say ¡®hehe¡¯ to people like you.¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. He was really innocent, and he had been shot while lying down. The other day, he had only thought of keeping Yunxiao here, and he had casually said that song Yueyang City was in danger, but he had been caught by the other party.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was approaching him step by step, and he was almost going to be charged with the crime of going back on his words. If this news spread out, it would be a great blow to his reputation. But, because he was no match for the other party in eloquence, he could only give in and say, ¡± ¡°There are too many misunderstandings in this matter. Feiyu really doesn¡¯t think that way. I will definitely give young master Yun a satisfactory explanation for our matter in the future. Let¡¯s focus on the general situation of the merchant Union today.¡±


    There was a hint of bitterness in his eyes, as if he was pleading.


    Yunxiao snorted. He had naturally understood the meaning behind li Feiyu¡¯s words, but he did not know how much the ¡®satisfactory explanation¡¯ was worth. well, our matter is a private one, after all, so we¡¯ll talk about it another day. However, if young master Li is using this as a delaying tactic, I will definitely reveal young master Li and myriad treasures store¡¯s true colors to the world. Let¡¯s talk about the Business Alliance today.¡±


    Li Feiyu and Ren Guangjun both understood the threat in his words. He meant that if he was not satisfied with the ¡°satisfactory explanation,¡± li Feiyu and myriad treasures store would be in trouble.


    Ren Guangjun felt dizzy. For so many years, no one had ever dared to threaten myriad treasures store. Today, they were threatened by a mere Martial Emperor. He suddenly felt that he had learned something new, or had the times changed?


    Both Tang Xin and Qian Wudi were overjoyed, knowing that myriad treasures store was going to pay a big price this time. It was impossible for them to escape unscathed after being involved with the devil, Yunxiao.


    Li Feiyu had suffered a secret loss, but he could not say it out loud, so he could only swallow it. But he also had a certain understanding of Yunxiao¡¯s character, and he knew that the other party was already being magnanimous. Otherwise, he would be branded as a liar, and an internal war would be triggered in the merchant Union, which would be truly terrible.


    He sorted out his feelings and then said seriously, ¡± ¡°Originally, Tianyuan trading company and Tianyi Pavilion had no grudges. It was just a small misunderstanding that caused friction and intensified, which led to today¡¯s situation. In my humble opinion, why don¡¯t we let go of our past grudges and stop the war? How about we wait until the martial arts and technique competition a few days later to decide who is better?¡±


    Tianyuan trading company never provokes people first, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have no objection to this opinion. But, I wonder if the culprit, Tianyi Pavilion, is willing to do it.


    ¡°Tianyuan trading company is going too far!¡± Xu danhe said angrily. He actually said we¡¯re the main culprits! You can do the rest, but you killed an elder of my Empyrean one Pavilion. You must give me an explanation!¡±


    It didn¡¯t matter how many of the other minions died, but the elders were the foundation of the Chamber of Commerce, and their absolute combat power lay in them. The loss of any one of them would touch the root and be difficult to bear.


    Today¡¯s matter was directed by Xu danhe. If she couldn¡¯t give an explanation, she wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it to the heavenly one Pavilion¡¯s sect master.


    Recommend a friend¡¯s book, the primeval immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 635

    ?


    635 Martial arts contest qualifications


    Looking at the Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s elder¡¯s death and Xu danhe¡¯s flustered and exasperated look, the rest of the people from the Chamber of Commerce were all smiling and gloating.


    Even ten thousand treasures tower was secretly happy. They were also happy to see that they could weaken the strength of the other core four alliances.


    explanation? ¡± Yunxiao said contemptuously. He could only blame himself for not being skilled enough and dying without leaving any residue behind. Otherwise, if an arm or a leg is left, you can still bring it back to Revere it. ¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was as gloomy as water. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to argue with you. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, my Empyrean one Pavilion will die with you! A murderous aura suddenly gushed out of his body, filling the surroundings with a cold air. The surrounding martial artists could not help but clench their teeth.


    Especially the Warriors of Empyrean one Pavilion and the affiliated forces, each of their faces looked even uglier than a pig¡¯s liver. They didn¡¯t want to die together. They were fighting so hard just now because they thought they could win, but now, they didn¡¯t even dare to fight.


    The three martial sovereigns from Luo qu Chamber of Commerce had the ugliest expressions on their faces. This time, their hearts were really cold, and they seemed to have no way out.


    The underlings of luoqu Chamber of Commerce who were still standing inside Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce looked at the three of them with gloating eyes, waiting to see their end.


    Li Feiyu saw that Xu danhe¡¯s attitude was so firm, and he also didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Luo Ying suddenly said,¡±elder Xu, I think we should do this.¡± If we, the old fogeys, were to take action, the impact and repercussions would be too great. It would be better to let the younger generation compete on their own. How about we bring forward the martial arts contest to resolve the grudges between our two sects?¡±


    ¡°Bring forward the martial duel?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted, but after some thought, this was indeed a good idea. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome if an expert of Xu danhe¡¯s level were to act ruthlessly. This was especially true for the people from the four extremes sect and money sect. They only wanted to help Tianyuan trading company survive this disaster and did not want to become enemies with the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    ¡°Hmm, I think this method will work!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring all the martial arts competitions forward,¡± Ren Guangxin said slowly.¡±All the martial arts competitions that want to settle their grudges are held today.¡± The loser will immediately leave songyue city with his men and will not be able to participate in the double meeting in a few days.¡±


    Luo Ying frowned and said, ¡± this doesn¡¯t seem to be appropriate. After all, the double gathering is a battle of technique and martial arts. Why don¡¯t the losing party admit defeat and directly treat it as a failure in the martial arts competition a few days later? this will be fair.


    Ren Guangyuan glared at Luo Ying resentfully. What he said just now was to directly kick either Tianyi Pavilion or Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce out of the competition as a member of the Board of Directors. This way, the seven Giants could be reduced to six, which was in line with the interests of myriad treasures store.


    How could Luo Ying not understand Ren guanggan¡¯s meaning? however, ten thousand treasures tower was powerful, and the other Giants still had to weaken its power as much as possible. Therefore, it was still advantageous for them to keep the seven spots.


    ¡°En, brother Luo¡¯s words make sense, I also agree.¡±


    Zhang Chong also said with a smile.


    Xu danhe¡¯s face turned cold and she snorted, ¡± ¡°Since everyone has agreed, Empyrean one Pavilion naturally won¡¯t object. If the Empyrean one Pavilion loses, I¡¯ll leave immediately and never mention the death of elder Qiu again! But if Tianyuan trading company loses, what should we do?¡±


    Her eyes fell on Ding Ling ¡®er, and she began to question her.


    After all, mo Xiaochuan was the one who had killed elder Qiu. Mo Xiaochuan was from black iron City. Even if mo Xiaochuan was handed over to her, it would not be easy for her to deal with him. This was a real headache.


    Ding Ling ¡®er shivered under her intense gaze, and she quickly hid behind Yunxiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy,¡± Yunxiao chuckled. He understood Xu danhe¡¯s concerns, so he pointed at mo Xiaochuan and said, ¡± ¡°If we lose, I¡¯ll behead elder Qiu¡¯s murderer and give you his head. In case the Empyrean one Pavilion is afraid of the black iron city¡¯s revenge, we¡¯ll be the villains.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s words were obviously a strong confidence. They would not lose!


    Other than Qian Wudi, who believed in his strength, everyone else was suspicious.


    Although the martial Supreme who had used the profound artifact cube earlier had died in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, the whole situation at that time was too shocking, so no one had seen the specific situation. They all thought that the Martial Emperor of Tianyuan trading company had secretly made a move. Otherwise, how could the martial Supreme have died so easily?


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face darkened as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Yun ¡­ Young master Yun, you¡¯re selling me off just like that? If I really lose, then wouldn¡¯t I be a mayfly?¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡± young Emperor hao lian laughed. Don¡¯t you think that young master Yun¡¯s loss is even more unbelievable than your head being cut off?¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said awkwardly. but ¡­ But it still feels weird. Why don¡¯t we bet your head on it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to act innocent when you¡¯ve already gotten the upper hand,¡± young Emperor hao lian snorted.¡±How much is your head worth?¡± It¡¯s already a great honor to be able to be young master Yun¡¯s bet. You must be secretly happy now, right? And you¡¯re still pretending to be innocent.¡±


    The casual conversation between the two left everyone speechless, but it was extremely heavy in the ears of the people from Empyrean one Pavilion.


    Xu danhe said coldly,¡±good!¡± A gentleman¡¯s words were true! The big shots of the merchant Union were all here, so he had better not go back on his word when he lost! Yu Yi, you will fight this battle. You can only win, you can not lose!¡±


    When Xu danhe said this name, the heavy feeling in her heart was swept away. It was as if she had regained the prestige and aura of the great elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion. This name brought her incomparable confidence!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and all their eyes fell on a woman in green behind Xu danhe.


    Especially Qian Wudi and the rest of the younger generation, their expressions were even more solemn.


    The green shadow swayed, and the crowd only felt a faint fragrance. Then, they saw the graceful figure step out of the ranks and slowly walk forward.


    Even though Liang Yuyi did not have Shui luoyan¡¯s or Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s devastatingly beautiful looks, she was still slender and elegant. Her face was like a peach blossom, but the cold aura around her body made people not dare to have any desecration.


    ¡°Great elder, don¡¯t worry. I will not fail you.¡±


    Her words were clear and melodious, making people feel very comfortable. No one would doubt the confidence and strength contained in the words ¡®I did not fail my mission¡¯.


    Xu danhe¡¯s mood was slightly better. there¡¯s no need to stay behind. Kill if you can! she said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Liang Yuyi nodded in response. When she raised her head again, the clarity in her eyes had disappeared and was replaced by a sharp, knife-like glint. It was as if anyone within three feet of her could be pierced by the light.


    Xu danhe looked at Tianyuan trading company and snorted coldly, ¡± since the martial arts competition has been brought forward, who will you send? will you, Ding Ling ¡®er, fight on your own, or will you send this inexplicable li Yunxiao? ¡±


    of course, it¡¯s me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m the one. If we let the acting president fight, wouldn¡¯t it raise your status?¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s eyes flickered with a Saber Light as she sized up Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s you, then there¡¯s meaning to this battle. If it was Ding Ling ¡®er, there would be no need to fight. However, only the rising talents of the Chamber of Commerce are qualified to participate in the martial arts competition. I heard that you¡¯re the city Lord of Yanwu in the southern region. I wonder what qualifications you have to represent Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in the competition?¡±


    that¡¯s right! Li Yunxiao, you are not qualified to fight me!


    Xu danhe also suddenly reacted and shouted coldly, ¡± if people outside the merchant Union can fight at will, then we can all go and ask for outside help. There¡¯s no need to fight in martial arts!


    Luo Ying also frowned and said,¡¯li Yunxiao, are you from Tianyuan trading company? Otherwise, you¡¯ll be breaking the rules, and you can only let Ding Ling ¡®er do it herself or send someone from the Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er seemed to have been prepared for this situation. She shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao is an honorary elder hired by Tianyuan trading company.


    Xu danhe sneered and said,¡±haha, honorary elder?¡± Isn¡¯t it too much of a joke to use this job to cheat a child?¡±


    The people from money sect and four extremes sect also frowned. Honorary elders could be appointed at will, but official elders were different. They were completely a part of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also intended to make Yunxiao an official elder, but considering his peerless status and his status as the city Lord of Yanwu, she did not dare to give him the position of elder casually, for fear that he would be unhappy.


    Liang Yuyi chuckled and said, ¡± honorary elder, you¡¯re indeed taking this too lightly. Yunxiao is the city Lord of Yanwu. How can he be an elder of the merchant Union? ¡± ¡°Unless you want to,¡± she said with a smile in her eyes,¡±¡±Unless you marry Ding Ling ¡®er and become the son-in-law of Tianyuan trading company, which is in line with the rules.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s delicate body trembled, and her cheeks blushed in embarrassment. She lowered her head to the bottom of her neck and could not raise her head at all.


    She had thought about Liang Yuyi¡¯s words before, but their identities were too different, and she could not figure out Yunxiao¡¯s mind at all. In order to fight on behalf of Tianyuan trading company, she had even specially discussed with old Yu. She had wanted old Yu to test Yunxiao¡¯s words and intentions, but to her surprise, old Yu¡¯s life was in her younger brother¡¯s hands.


    This matter had been put on hold for a long time. He had planned to bring it up before the martial arts and alchemy double competition. However, unexpectedly, the plan had changed, and the martial arts competition had been brought forward.


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang looked at each other with amusement, as if they were waiting for a good show.


    Yunshang also felt nervous for no reason, and there was a faint sense of loss in her heart, as if she was afraid of losing something.


    The rest of the people in the merchant Union, no matter which Chamber of Commerce they were from, all looked upset. It was always a depressing thing for a goddess to be taken away by someone else. Ding Ling ¡®er and Shui luoyan were the Dream Girls of many young talents in the merchant Union. Meanwhile, handsome rich men would always be the biggest enemies of losers.


    How could Yunxiao not know what Ding Ling ¡®er was thinking? even he, who had always been indifferent to the common people, felt a little embarrassed. ¡°The matter between Ling ¡®er and I is purely private, so I won¡¯t say it to outsiders. As for my identity, since everyone is interested, I¡¯ll be direct. Yanwu is a subordinate force of Tianyuan trading company in the southern region, and as the city Lord of Yanwu, I¡¯m also under the jurisdiction of Tianyuan trading company. Are you satisfied with this?¡±

 Chapter 636

    ?


    636 A hundred billion stake


    Everyone¡¯s faces flickered. What Yunxiao said meant that even if Yanwu had nothing to do with Tianyuan trading company before, it had now been completely integrated into the trading company.


    Originally, a mere city in the southern region would not attract people¡¯s attention. However, Yanwu now had the amazing spiritual energy of Mount Meru, one of the four great celestial realms, which was no less inferior to the spiritual mountains and treasured lands of the seven superpowers. If it were not for the Holy region Iron Order, it would have already triggered a bloody fight. Now that such a high-quality asset had suddenly become the property of Tianyuan trading company, it was undoubtedly a boost to this empty shell!


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also shocked, and then she felt warm in her heart.


    With Yunxiao¡¯s status and strength, and with a sacred place like Yanwu under his control, it was very likely that he would develop into an existence similar to the seven superpowers when he established his own sect in the future. However, he had given her such an important stronghold without any hesitation.


    Besides, Yunxiao did not deny their relationship in front of everyone. Although his words were a little vague, they were full of imagination. In addition to being touched, they also felt warm and sweet.


    The people from the four extremes sect and the money sect did not look too good either. The competition in the merchant Union was extremely fierce. The southern region was originally abandoned by the Chamber of Commerce, and only a gradually declining existence like Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce would go there to take a bite. They did not expect to find Yanwu, such a great treasure, and all of them were slightly unhappy.


    Liang Yuyi nodded and said, ¡± since you don¡¯t even want Yanwu anymore, I naturally have nothing to say. Then let the martial arts competition begin. Use your life to make one last contribution to Ding Ling ¡®er.¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. what a confident girl! He stepped out of the Chamber of Commerce and walked forward.


    ¡°Young master Yun, be careful!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er said with concern, her eyes full of expectation.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re worrying for nothing,¡± shaohuang haolian said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaochuan scoffed,¡¯little sister Ling¡¯ er? You¡¯ll have to change your mind soon.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and turned her head away.


    Liang Yuyi stared at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I know you have a trump card and you¡¯ve hidden your strength very well, so I think it¡¯ll be interesting to fight you. But if you say you can beat me, that would be a joke.¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯ll play a joke today to make everyone happy.


    After a short conversation between the two, a murderous aura spread out around them. Everyone held their breath and retreated far away.


    ¡°Ah, just looking at it doesn¡¯t feel very interesting. Tang Xin, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Qian Wudi suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, looking extremely interested, ¡± during every martial arts duel, those brats below like to place bets. This time, we¡¯re no exception.


    Tang Xin also looked like a spectator and analyzed, ¡± ¡°Yu Yi is one of the top experts in the merchant Union, and her strength is hard to estimate. I¡¯m afraid that only li Feiyu would dare to say that he¡¯s stronger than her. Although young master Yun is only a Martial Emperor, he always gives people a mysterious feeling, and it seems that he has a lot of cards up his sleeve. This bet is quite difficult to place.¡±


    Qian Wudi laughed,¡±it¡¯s just a small game, it¡¯ll be fun.¡± No matter how I look at it, li Yunxiao is at a disadvantage. The odds of him winning are one to one, and the odds of Liang Yuyi winning are two to one. What do you think?¡±


    Tang Xin nodded, ¡± the odds seem fair and reasonable from the current situation of the two. To be honest, no matter how I look at him, I don¡¯t think he has a chance of winning, but I like to see dark horses, so I¡¯ll bet on Yunxiao. I¡¯ll bet ten million mid-grade primordial stones.¡±


    Qian Wudi revealed a mocking expression and sneered, ¡± you¡¯re willing to take out 10 million. You¡¯re really a small gambler. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face? ¡±


    Tang Xin laughed, ¡± haha, okay. An additional 100 million medial-grade primordial stones is only betting on Liang Yuyi¡¯s victory!¡±


    A smug look flashed in Qian Wudi¡¯s eyes. Of all the people present, apart from the people of Tianyuan trading company, he was probably the only one who knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength the best. That day in Mount Meru, this kid was only a martial King, but he could compete with a terrifying existence like di Jia. At that time, he was estimated to have almost reached the strength of a Martial Emperor. Now that he had reached the Martial Emperor realm, Qian Wudi would never believe that he did not have the power to fight a martial honor.


    Zhang Chong laughed,¡±young master Wudi, you dare to open a betting table with such a huge difference in strength?¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid that our money gang will go bankrupt? I¡¯m a two-stars Martial Emperor, and I¡¯ll admit defeat even if I lose five hundred million primordial stones.¡± After he finished speaking, he threw out a storage bag and bet 500 million on Liang Yuyi.


    Qian Wudi was secretly happy, but he revealed a bitter expression and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Zhang, please don¡¯t harm me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the ignorant are fearless!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s cold eyes looked over and she said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll bet fifty billion primeval stones on Yu Yi winning. Do you dare to accept? ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone in the hall gasped in horror. Fifty billion primordial stones was enough to smash a small Chamber of Commerce to death. Even the seven magnates of the merchant Union couldn¡¯t easily mobilize them.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s joy was replaced by shock and solemness. No matter how confident he was in Yunxiao, he still felt uneasy under such a huge bet. If he lost everything, he would have to pay twenty-five billion, which was enough for his father to slap him to death.


    For a moment, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he was a little uncertain. He raised his forehead slightly and looked at the smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face. Suddenly, he had an idea, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯ll accept! Since we¡¯ve already opened a bet, we¡¯ll take it no matter how much it is!¡±


    Zhang Chong was shocked and said anxiously,¡±young master, this amount of money ¡­¡±


    Qian Wudi waved his hand and transmitted his voice softly, ¡± Elder Zhang, don¡¯t worry. Li Yunxiao has a great chance of winning. I¡¯m going to win!


    Zhang Chong was stunned. He turned his eyes to Yunxiao, as if trying to see through him from head to toe, but he could not find any difference. He was just an ordinary two-stars Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Good, you have guts!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes swept coldly and she said to the people from the subsidiary Chambers of Commerce, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys want to earn some money?¡±


    Hearing this, the subordinate Chambers of Commerce of Empyrean one Pavilion shouted and placed their bets. Under Xu danhe¡¯s gaze, they did not dare to not gamble. At the same time, they had the intention to earn some money. After all, Liang Yuyi¡¯s strength was there. Moreover, Xu danhe had already placed 50 billion on it, so it could be seen that she was very confident.


    Immediately, 10 million, 50 million, 100 million, and so on were all placed.


    The people from the four extremes sect and myriad treasures store were not willing to fall behind either. They piled up all kinds of chips, none of them willing to give up this obvious opportunity to make money. Some of them did bet on Yunxiao, but the amount was very small.


    Soon, Liang Yuyi¡¯s bet was pushed to 200 billion mid-grade primordial stones. Qian Wudi was covered in cold sweat, unable to bear such a huge pressure. He said bitterly, ¡± f * ck, you guys are too cruel and evil. You¡¯ve pushed it to 200 billion. Aren¡¯t you trying to kill me? ¡±


    Tang Xin laughed. hehe, this is more in line with young master Wudi¡¯s identity and spirit.


    After Tang Xin placed a bet of 500 million Liang Yuyi, she saw that everyone was excited, so she added one billion more. Many martial artists even took out their treasures as collateral to raise as many primordial stones as possible.


    Compared with Yunxiao¡¯s side, they only had less than a hundred million, which was really shabby.


    Tianyuan trading company bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory with fifty billion mid-grade primordial stones!


    Ding Ling ¡®er said slowly, and her words shocked everyone.


    However, on second thought, if they lost the martial arts competition, Tianyuan trading company would be eliminated. At that time, the entire trading company would face the risk of being annexed, and 50 billion Yuan would be nothing.


    This was all the primordial stones that Ding Ling ¡®er could mobilize at the moment. Otherwise, she would have bet on it no matter how big it was. This was not only because it concerned the life and death of Tianyuan trading company, but also because she knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength.


    There were people in the world who could defeat Yunxiao, but Liang Yuyi would never be the one, and no one in the younger generation could defeat him.


    ¡°Can I mortgage my Tiangang devil-rinsing sword for fifty billion primordial stones?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    Qian Wudi was taken aback. of course it¡¯s worth it, ¡± he said with a wry smile. are you also going to bet on li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan rolled his eyes at him and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°If young master Yun loses, I¡¯ll lose my head, so why do I still need the sword?¡±


    Qian Wudi felt a little dizzy. this is also a mayfly. Alright, I¡¯ll take 50 billion.


    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Although there was still a gap between the bets of both sides, it was close to a balance. No matter which side won, he would not lose too much, but the profit he would earn would be reduced by a lot.


    only 100 billion? that¡¯s not good!


    Yunxiao cried out. With a flash of light in his hand, a powerful fire-elemental spirit energy immediately rushed out and spread out in the center.


    A pile of Southern Fire golden crystal essences suddenly appeared in front of Qian Wudi, emitting an alluring and terrifying spiritual energy.


    I¡¯ll mortgage these Southern Fire golden crystal sources to 50 billion middle-grade primordial stones and bet on my own victory!


    Everyone was greatly shocked, and their eyes flickered with extreme greed. So many Southern Fire golden crystal sources were equivalent to the existence of Supreme-grade primordial stones. The fire-type martial artists in particular were dumbfounded with their mouths wide open.


    Zhang Chong picked up a crystal source and examined it carefully. He then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It is indeed the southern Fire golden crystal essence. I¡¯m afraid that even the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t have so many of them. I wonder where he got them from.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s true crystal sources, then it¡¯s naturally worth it,¡± Qian Wudi said with a bitter smile.


    He had just opened a bet to earn a small sum, but he did not expect it to involve such a big bet. According to the odds, if Yunxiao won, he would earn fifty billion primordial stones. Just thinking about it made him excited. However, if Liang Yuyi won, the compensation would be 250 billion. Thinking of this result, his face turned pale. He wanted to rush up and kill Liang Yuyi first.


    li Yunxiao, thank you for your crystal sources, ¡± Liang Yuyi nodded and said gratefully. I need those things.


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips curved into a smile as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the large amount of primeval stones.¡±

 Chapter 637

    ?


    637 Chapter 637-ten days in the same sky


    Liang Yuyi revealed a rare smile. if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste any more time.


    She raised her right hand and pointed at the sky. Immediately, an illusory sword appeared in the sky and slashed down at Yunxiao.


    The moves were clean and direct, without any sloppiness. Although they were simple and direct, they were also pleasing to the eye.


    There was a smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face the whole time. He had some concerns, too. After all, there was no shortage of experts present, and there were some means that were not convenient to use, such as the imperishable golden body and the three sword techniques. If someone found out something was wrong, it would be a great disaster.


    Even if he did not use these famous moves, he was still undefeatable. At least, he had the gourd Little King Kong. If he used it, he could even fight a peak martial venerable, let alone a mere Liang Yuyi.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had gone too far and was being unfair to the little girl.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword shadow fell from the sky and exploded into a huge pit on the ground. With a flash of light under his feet, Yunxiao easily dodged the sword with an exquisite footwork.


    Liang Yuyi moved forward and walked away with the same wonderful steps. Afterimages appeared in the entire arena as she fought with Yunxiao in close range, making it difficult for the naked eye to distinguish their movements.


    However, most of the experts around them could see every move clearly under their eyes.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s moves were extremely profound. A thin layer of red light appeared around her green dress, and the palm force of her fists was unhurried, one move after another.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao seemed to be a little passive under the opponent¡¯s close attack, but he was not at an obvious disadvantage. Moreover, he tried not to collide with Liang Yuyi¡¯s palm force. After all, the difference in their cultivation bases was a huge realm, and he would only suffer a great loss if they went head to head.


    Liang Yuyi saw this point and planned to use her cultivation to exhaust his vital Qi first. By then, no matter what trump card he had, he would be a paper tiger without the support of vital Qi.


    this li Yunxiao is indeed a little strange. He only has the power of a two-stars Martial Emperor, but how can he fight with Yuyi for so long? ¡±


    what? ¡± Zhang Chong had a strange look on his face. it looks like his body is able to withstand a large amount of power. Could it be that he has also cultivated his physical body? ¡±


    Qian Wudi immediately remembered that day in Mount Meru, when di Jia wanted Yunxiao¡¯s corporeal body to take over his cauldron, and he thought that was true. his physical body is indeed strong. If it¡¯s not divine, then it must be a secret technique.


    ¡°I see,¡± Zhang Chong said in realization,¡±a mystical secret technique that can withstand an attack that crosses a realm is indeed not simple. But if I don¡¯t have any other means, this is all I can do.¡±


    As she spoke, a fire sword shot out of Liang Yuyi¡¯s hand, leaving afterimages in her hand. The head and tail of the sword connected to form a fire net, which suddenly closed in from all directions. Like a fish in the net, Yunxiao had no way to escape.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and said, ¡± ¡°Water dragon roar!¡±


    The water element in the air quickly gathered and turned into a ball of water at his fingertips. It formed the shape of a Dragon and circled around his body. Under the guidance of his finger seals, it broke through the fire net.


    The shape of a sword could be vaguely seen in the water Dragon. It was impossible to tell if it was a water dragon or a sword light Dragon roar. Moreover, with a point of the sword finger, it could break the surface with a point.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    The moment the Water Dragon touched the fire net, it was instantly evaporated. A long sword as cold as ice suddenly shone on the water, piercing a dazzling light in the mist, and cut the fire net.


    The moment the northern heavens cold star sword broke through the net, Yunxiao flew past it, grabbed the hilt, and rushed out of the encirclement.


    die! Liang Yuyi shouted. A flame spread out from under her feet. The aura on her body rose and soon reached the peak of a three-stars martial Supreme. The fire net in the sky condensed into a fireball under her command. It danced in the air like a small sun, and the heat wave came straight down.


    ¡°Great sun Divine Art, one breath turning into blazing sun!¡±


    Liang Yuyi thrust out her palm, and the fireball in the sky fell like a meteorite. The power of her palm was so strong that it sealed the entire space, making Yunxiao unable to move.


    Mo Xiaochuan revealed a look of shock. what a powerful and overbearing palm force. A girl actually cultivates such an extreme yang martial technique. No wonder she said that the southern Fire golden crystal source would be extremely beneficial to her.


    Liang Yuyi cultivates the fire element, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a serious expression. but she¡¯s still inferior to sister yunshang¡¯s nine yang divine body.


    don¡¯t laugh at me, little sister Ling ¡®er, ¡± yunshang said, blushing. my strength is far inferior to hers.


    Ding Ling ¡®er laughed. don¡¯t belittle yourself, sister. Young master Yun once said that the nine yang genuine Qi of shenxiao Palace was born for a body like yours. Gu Qingqing was the most powerful person in the world back then, and she had the divine body of nine yang. You have a bright future ahead of you. I just hope that you can recognize me in the future.


    When yunshang heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, she felt a sweet feeling in her heart, but a moment later, her heart was shrouded in a layer of haze. She was in a daze as she said to herself,¡¯I¡¯m not sure what to do. Did young master Yun tell her so much? but why didn¡¯t he tell me about Yingluo?


    In the sea of fire, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Are you finally getting serious?¡±


    The surrounding space was impregnable under Liang Yuyi¡¯s palm, making it too difficult to teleport. With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao thrust out a sword beam, and nine green lotuses bloomed one by one, forming a line in front of him to protect him from the fire of the sun.


    hmm, what¡¯s going on? the power of the sun of a peak three-stars martial venerable was actually blocked by him? ¡±


    The people around were in disbelief, and even Xu danhe¡¯s face turned a little ugly.


    I think it¡¯s because of the sword of ice in his hand. The cold Qi from the sword is just enough to restrain Liang Yuyi¡¯s fire of yang.


    that sword is indeed extraordinary. The moment it is unsheathed, it glints coldly. It¡¯s very likely to be a ninth-grade sword.


    a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm using a ninth-tier Mystic weapon. This Kasaya is too wasteful!


    he¡¯s good at deceiving the little girl. I guess this sword was made by the little girl of Tianyuan trading company.


    tsk tsk, both money and beauty. Why don¡¯t I have such a good life? ¡±


    you can only blame your parents for giving birth to a frog-like face. If it wasn¡¯t for the money, do you think you can pick up girls with your appearance? ¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Obviously, she found it a little unbelievable that Yunxiao had blocked her attack, but her face was still as calm as water.


    ¡°Two Qi gives birth to yin and yang, four days rotate at the same time!¡±


    As she cried out, the incantation gesture in her hand changed into a line of fire. The fireball that was blocked by Yunxiao¡¯s nine green lotuses suddenly split into two, then four, and in an instant, four suns began to rotate and rush into the Lotus, breaking it one by one!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. Although the power of these four fireballs was not four times stronger than the previous one, it was still several times stronger. He could not resist the power brought by the northern heaven cold star sword with his two-stars Martial Emperor power.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any more trump cards, then go to hell!¡±


    Liang Yuyi shouted and directed the four fireballs with her fingers.


    The people of Tianyuan trading company had their hearts in their throats. They did not think that Yunxiao could escape from this disaster.


    Even Qian Wudi, who was originally full of confidence, started to worry. After all, the bet was too big, and he really couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    At this moment, li Feiyu was the most confident one. Back in the plum Valley, Yunxiao had displayed a Sword Art in his demonized state, and even he was shocked by it. If it were to happen again, it would be a piece of cake for him to break Liang Yuyi¡¯s four days reversal.


    But, it was not Yunxiao¡¯s intention to demonize, and he did not dare to use the sword technique.


    ¡°Wind, come!¡±


    The immemorial heavenly eye between Yunxiao¡¯s brows suddenly opened, and a terrifying astral wind from beyond the boundless void howled out. He pointed the northern heaven cold star sword in his hand at the sky, and the endless power of the immemorial astral wind was blown away by the sword.


    The four huge fireballs were suddenly blocked, unable to press in. Instead, the power of the sun was gradually weakening, as if it was being devoured.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s expression finally changed. She could clearly sense that the wind around Yunxiao¡¯s sword was extremely unusual, and it was rapidly consuming her sun. She shouted softly, and her delicate body danced in the air. Four fireballs flew back and rotated around her. The incantation seals in her hands were faster and faster.


    Ren Guangjun could not help but exclaim,¡¯is this li Yunxiao really that strong? He¡¯s actually forcing Liang Yuyi to use her ultimate technique?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s far more powerful than what we can see. What I¡¯m worried about is that even if Yu Yi uses that technique, she might not be able to restrain him.¡± Li Feiyu¡¯s expression was grave.


    ¡°What? Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Young master Li has never seen Yu Yi¡¯s ultimate move before, how can you make such a judgment so easily!¡± Xu danhe shouted coldly.


    although I¡¯ve never seen Yuyi use it, I¡¯ve seen li Yunxiao¡¯s ultimate sword beam, ¡± li Feiyu said with a wry smile. to be honest, now that I think about it, even I might not be able to withstand that sword strike!


    Xu danhe¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she revealed a look of complete disbelief.


    Ren Guangzhi slapped his thigh and scolded, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! I bet two billion on Liang Yu Yi¡¯s win!¡±


    although li Yunxiao¡¯s trump card is strong, I can see that sister Yuyi is not just at this level, ¡± li Feiyu said with a wry smile. the odds of winning are still very high.


    As Liang Yuyi¡¯s hand seals spread out, the four fireballs suddenly lined up and split into five, six, and seven Suan ni. In the end, they turned into ten blazing Suns. They influenced each other and grew stronger!


    ¡°This is the Suan ni, as expected, ten suns in the sky!¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s face turned serious, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she has really reached the realm of Great Perfection!¡±


    this little girl¡¯s talent is really terrifying, ¡± Zhang Chong said in shock. Yunxiao is in trouble now. I¡¯m really curious about how he¡¯s going to resist the ten days of Tongtian.


    ¡°Hmph, block it?¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was filled with cruelty and disdain. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s to be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Liang Yuyi raised her hands to the sky, and ten huge fireballs whizzed into the air, slowly rising into the sky. All of a sudden, the entire sky was illuminated red, and the ten suns above songyue yang city were as high as the sky!

 Chapter 638

    ?


    638 Chapter 638-cover up


    Yunxiao finally looked shocked as he looked up at the sky. The power emitted by the ten huge fireballs was like that of a real sun. If they fell down like this, even his indestructible golden body would not be able to stop them!


    Luo Ying¡¯s voice sounded from the side,¡±It¡¯s indeed ten days in the same sky, congratulations. However, if the ten suns fall, I¡¯m afraid half of songyue city will be destroyed. Why don¡¯t the few of us seal the surrounding space to prevent the energy waves from being too great?¡±


    ¡°Ran!¡±


    Zhang Chong also nodded slightly and stood out, ready to attack.


    Ren Guangjun from myriad treasures store also stepped out. Only Xu danhe looked cold and ignored their behavior.


    ¡°Just the three of us will do. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Luo Ying said softly. He slowly extended his right hand and a beam of Emperor Qi shot into the sky.


    Zhang Chong and Ren guanghou also made their moves. Three streaks of Emperor Qi spread out in the air and formed a powerful boundary. It then enveloped the area and locked the phenomenon of ten suns in the sky.


    The entire songyue city was in shock. They did not understand what had happened over there. Only a few high-level people were making various speculations. There were even many people who directly flew into the air and flew towards the barrier.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s body seemed to be burning at the moment. She looked coldly at Yunxiao in the air and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious about how you¡¯re going to deal with the ten days in the same heaven, or are you going to just disappear like smoke?¡±


    She raised her right hand high and suddenly pointed it down, shouting, ¡± ¡°Ten suns in the same sky, destroy the heavens and earth!¡±


    Ten huge fireballs danced in the air and spun down, then rushed toward Yunxiao one after another. The light of the scorching sun dazzled Yunxiao¡¯s face.


    Everyone thought that he had given up all hope, but in fact, Yunxiao was still thinking about how to take the attack. Should he throw the divine realm tablet, the gourd Little King Kong, the dynasty Bell, or directly use the devil-sky silk and the imperishable golden body to resist it?


    With too many choices, it was easy for people to be confused.


    forget it! It doesn¡¯t matter if others recognize me. I, li Yunxiao, have never been afraid of anyone!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    At this critical moment, Yunxiao stuck the sword into the ground and placed his right hand on the hilt. A Dragon¡¯s Shadow slowly poured into the northern heaven cold star sword from his arm, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar burst into the sky. Not only that, but his body also began to demonize. Scales appeared on his body, and two horns grew on his forehead.


    As the Dragon Shadow was poured into the sword, a Dragon appeared on the sword, emitting a terrifying sword intent.


    ¡°Hmm, demon transformation? Is this his trump card?¡±


    The pupils of all the experts in the surroundings constricted. They could sense the power coming from Yunxiao and the sword intent emanating from the northern heaven cold star sword. It was no longer below that of a martial Supreme!


    A ball of golden light condensed in Yunxiao¡¯s left hand, and he slowly placed it in front of him, turning it into a Lotus that attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, the Golden Lotus exploded like a star, and a dazzling golden light emerged, stinging everyone¡¯s eyes and forcing them to close their eyes.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Two small prisms made of water vapor appeared in front of his eyes, directly reflecting the blinding power of the golden light. I knew it was a smokescreen. He dared to display his sword skill in front of so many experts. He¡¯s worthy of being my master. He¡¯s not afraid of trouble!


    At the moment the Golden Lotus bloomed, Yunxiao¡¯s Northern heaven cold star sword finally shot out a rainbow-like sword beam. It was a dragon flying in the sky, and the stars around it flickered and vanished, while the ten suns were overshadowed by it. It was the sword technique, star obliteration!


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s eyes were blinded by the golden light, but she could clearly feel the shocking sword Qi. Like a divine arrow shooting at the sun, a Dragon Shadow rushed towards the ten suns!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    By the time everyone opened their eyes, they saw the ten suns had completely erupted. The entire barrier was a sea of red fire, and nothing else could be seen except for the flames. However, that overbearing and powerful force still transmitted waves through the enchantment, making everyone¡¯s hearts jump.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and a huge question mark appeared in his mind. Would he be able to take the ten suns in the sky if it landed on him? the answer made him very disappointed, and an indescribable anger spread in his heart.


    what a powerful force! Is that li Yunxiao dead? ¡±


    do you even need to ask? it must have been burnt to ashes. Can¡¯t you see the terrifying sea of fire within the barrier? ¡±


    however, I felt an extremely powerful sword Qi just now. That feeling almost scared my soul out of my body. It was as if it wasn¡¯t any weaker than the ten suns in the sky.


    ¡°Yes, I felt it too. However, that Golden Flower was too glaring. I was distracted and didn¡¯t see it!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others were nervous when they heard the crowd¡¯s whispered discussions, almost all of whom were certain that Yunxiao would die. Although they knew Yunxiao¡¯s divine ability, they still could not help but feel anxious.


    As for Luo Ying and the other powerhouses, their eyes were filled with great shock. Just now, due to their carelessness, they had fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s trap and were blinded by the dazzling light of the Golden Flower. They felt very regretful that they could not catch the sword beam¡¯s move.


    What shocked them even more was that at that critical moment of life and death, Yunxiao was still trying to cover up. What was he hiding? Hiding that sword move? Could it be that there was some kind of secret that could not be revealed?


    At this moment, even Xu danhe, who was full of confidence, looked horrified. With his cultivation base, he could clearly sense that Yunxiao was not dead, and he was not even injured.


    In the sea of fire within the barrier, the power of the star Destroyer sword technique was too weak. Although it broke through several of the sun¡¯s flames, most of them still hit his body.


    The demonic sky armor also materialized to resist the attack of the flames, but at this moment, it had lost all its demonic energy, and was like a profound artifact without any spirit energy, so it could not do much. A large amount of scorching sun still hit Yunxiao and burned his body.


    In the raging fire, he was not afraid of being seen. Spots of golden light appeared on his skin, blocking the sun and absorbing the other party¡¯s power at the same time to supplement and heal his injuries. Although it was only the initial stage of the inextinguishable golden body, it had almost reached a balance, allowing the wound to recover quickly.


    ¡°The power of the sun is almost gone,¡± Zhang Chong said,¡±the barrier should also be gone.¡±


    He was the first to turn into a golden light and fly into the gold and money gang¡¯s team. The power of the barrier in the sky immediately weakened.


    The other two also scattered, and the flames of the sun immediately spread out, scaring away some of the lower-ranked cultivators nearby.


    But, the power of the sun was like an arrow at the end of its flight. After a brief burning, it gradually extinguished, and Yunxiao¡¯s body emerged from the flames. Although he was not unscathed, he looked as if he was fine, and there was even a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°?! This Tao Wu!¡±


    It was as if a Thunderbolt had struck everyone¡¯s mind, and they almost lost their ability to think. They widened their eyes and rubbed them, afraid that they had seen wrongly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Qianqian even kill ten days in the same heaven?¡±


    Xu danhe was also stunned and completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Yes, he has too many secrets. Young master must be careful if you meet him in the future.¡±


    Luo Ying reminded her softly. Tang Xin¡¯s face was more solemn and thoughtful than horror.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s spirit was greatly weakened after using ten suns in unison heaven, and her face began to turn pale.


    Although she had expected that Yunxiao might not necessarily be defeated by that move, she did not expect him to take it so easily, and that he would be fine. On the contrary, she had consumed a lot of her spirit energy.


    However, she was still an expert. After a moment of shock, she immediately regained her calm. Her figure began to fade in the air before slowly disappearing.


    ¡°Hiding in the void? It¡¯s a very old-fashioned move.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and spread out his divine sense. Suddenly, he frowned and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Strange, there are no spatial fluctuations. She didn¡¯t enter the Void? How did it disappear?¡±


    Not only Yunxiao, but all the experts around him trembled, because they had also discovered the same problem. Liang Yuyi was not just hiding in the void!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s left side, and a sword beam slashed down.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was not until Liang Yuyi made her move that he noticed her existence. He immediately spread out a stream of mental power from between his brows, which rotated the surrounding space and teleported himself away, avoiding the sword Qi.


    ¡°Teleportation?¡±


    The crowd was also shocked. This was an extremely powerful skill that only eighth-tier alchemists could perform.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s voice came from the sky. Clearly, she was also surprised by his sudden teleportation. After that, he could no longer catch any trace of her.


    Ren Guangzheng couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±damn it, these two actually still have a trump card!¡± Was Yunxiao an eighth-tier Alchemist? He can actually teleport!¡±


    His words shocked everyone. If he was really an eighth-tier great Alchemist, who could rival Lao Ai in the alchemy Arts after that?


    Everyone who thought of this was in a daze. Was Tianyuan trading company going to stand out and become the biggest Dark Horse? Even if he lost to Liang Yuyi, it would only deduct one point from his score. With the strength Yunxiao had shown so far, not only was he fine under the ten days in the same heaven, but he even had the mood to play tricks and hide his moves. Who in the seven Chambers of Commerce could defeat him except li Feiyu?


    Even li Feiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with solemnity. He didn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in his heart.


    So what if he¡¯s an eighth-tier great Alchemist? don¡¯t worry, everyone. That li Yunxiao will die in this battle!


    Suddenly, Xu danhe¡¯s cold voice rang out. Her eyes were fixed on the arena, and she seemed to be full of confidence.


    Everyone was puzzled. How could Liang Yuyi win when even a super powerful move like tendays in heaven could hurt Yunxiao? Could it be based on this mysterious disappearance technique?

 Chapter 639

    ?


    639 Chapter 639-easily solved


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s sword beams kept shooting out from inexplicable directions, but Yunxiao could not catch them in advance. After a few rounds, Liang Yuyi¡¯s attacks became faster and faster, leaving only the shadows of her sword and Yunxiao¡¯s dodging.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Liang Yuyi?¡±


    Qian Wudi had a horrified look on his face. He couldn¡¯t sense his opponent¡¯s existence at all, but those sword lights were so real. If he was in the arena, he would have been finished long ago.


    Zhang Chong¡¯s expression was also solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°Hmm, what a strange secret technique. Even I can¡¯t catch her existence. I¡¯m also very curious about what¡¯s going on. He had never seen such a movement technique in the martial skills of Empyrean one Pavilion. Could it be that Liang Yuyi¡¯s master had another master?


    At this moment, even mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang¡¯s faces turned serious. Even with their cultivation bases, they could not see through the situation. Although they did not think that Yunxiao would lose, they could not continue to be entangled in this battle.


    Yunxiao dodged here and there, and even though he could teleport, he soon fell into a disadvantage.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t sense it. I¡¯m not unfamiliar with this situation, Yingluo. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t be that person¡¯s disciple, Yingluo. It must be a similar situation simulated by some secret technique, Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly fell silent and said slowly with a smile on his face, ¡± your attack is still as fierce as ever, which means that your real body is not far from me. In fact, this move of yours is very easy to break. Do you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, ever since I¡¯ve mastered this secret technique, no one has ever broken it,¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s voice rang out in the arena. However, every word came from a different direction, making it hard to grasp.


    ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡±


    ¡°This kind of goading is useless against Yu Yi,¡± Xu danhe sneered.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s expression was also grave. He was constantly thinking about what he would do if he were to encounter such a situation.


    that¡¯s because the people you met are too weak, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can hear me, which at least proves that my sound waves can reach where your body is! No matter how you hide, you must at least be at a point of contact with this space. Otherwise, you¡¯ll forever be lost in another space.¡±


    Liang Yuyi said indifferently, ¡± you¡¯re right. However, there are an infinite number of points in space. Even if you use an indiscriminate attack, the probability of hitting me is zero. How are you going to find the point of contact? Moreover, this point can still be moved.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. His eyes gradually focused as he stretched out his right hand. The dynasty Bell slowly emerged in his hand, emitting a golden light and an ancient charm, looking magnificent and magnificent.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s pupils contracted, and his body trembled. He naturally recognized that it was the treasure Yunxiao had snatched at Mount Meru, and his eyes could not help but flash with resentment. He had returned empty-handed that day.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. As long as we use a sound wave attack from all directions, you won¡¯t be able to escape. When you¡¯re shaken by the sound waves, you¡¯ll definitely tremble. As long as my sound waves don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll keep trembling. How will you hide then?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he clanged the dynasty Bell in his hand. , An ancient sound spread out, and the sound waves instantly spread throughout the entire space.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is this Kasaya?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked. Even if an ordinary sound wave attack could be used in all directions, it would never be as Grand as this Bell. It was full of ancient charm, as if time and time were flowing under the sound of the bell.


    This time, even Xu danhe¡¯s expression changed completely. A trace of panic and shock flashed in her eyes.


    Liang Yuyi, I¡¯ve caught you. The balance is leaning toward me.


    With a flash of sword light in his hand, Yunxiao suddenly thrust the northern heaven cold star sword at a point in the air. The frequency of the sound waves at that point had changed slightly, but it still could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s sharp divine sense.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? Under the influence of my Bell, even the slightest frequency fluctuation can¡¯t escape my perception. As long as you resist the bell, it will definitely change. Unless you give up resisting, the power of the bell will directly enter your body, shaking your meridians, Qi, and blood, and you will directly explode and die.¡±


    The sword beam in Yunxiao¡¯s hand moved according to his perception, chasing in the direction Liang Yuyi was moving. ¡°You¡¯ll die if you resist, or you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t resist. What do you choose?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s Northern heaven cold star sword was violently shaken, and the power of the sun pressed down.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the air. Her eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. With a pale face, she used the flaming sun technique and attacked fiercely. She shouted,¡±Even if I reveal my true body, you can only resist. How can you defeat me?¡±


    The people from the Chamber of Commerce around were all shocked. If they were the ones who went up, who would have thought of such a wonderful method to force Liang Yuyi out under the circumstances just now?


    Even if he knew this technique, who could create such a powerful sound wave attack and control it so well that he could sense the slightest fluctuation under the sound wave?


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s indeed a huge gap between us, so it¡¯s not easy to fight. However, after using the [ ten days in the sky ] and the [ stealth ] technique, your physical strength is less than a third of what it was before.¡±


    how long can you hold on? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. how long can you hold on? ¡±


    As he spoke, the sword in his hand did not stop for even a moment. He continued to use various sword moves to attack, depleting Liang Yuyi¡¯s physical strength and vital Qi.


    Other than a few perverts, the lack of physical strength was a weakness of any woman.


    As Yunxiao kept attacking, Liang Yuyi finally began to fall into a disadvantage. The faces of the people around her turned dark, because they had all put their chips on the line, and now they had lost even their underpants.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s face was ashen. She unwillingly circulated her flaming sun technique again, slowly forming a fireball.


    However, everyone could see that this was the end of the line, and the outcome would not change.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he teleported and disappeared from where he was. A foot appeared in the air next to Liang Yuyi and kicked her in the shoulder, sending her flying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That kick had directly sent Qi-Jin into her body, shaking her qi and blood. She was thrown far away, leaving a long mark on the ground. The big fireball in the field also dissipated.


    ¡°The martial arts duel has already ended. Do you still want to continue?¡±


    Yunxiao stood proudly in the field with a faint smile on his lips. In the eyes of the crowd, they all had their own thoughts, but most of them looked solemn.


    Especially li Feiyu, Qian Wudi, and Tang Xin, the three outstanding talents of the younger generation. If it were them who had just fought with Liang Yuyi, not only would the outcome be unknown, but even if they could win, they would not have won so easily.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao had become a great enemy in everyone¡¯s eyes!


    li Yunxiao is the winner of this martial duel, ¡± Luo Ying said slowly. do you have any objections? ¡±


    Zhang Chong, who had been looking like an outsider, turned serious after Yunxiao used the dynasty Bell. ¡°No objections! I wonder what elder Xu thinks?¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was already green and she couldn¡¯t speak. Her eyes were filled with defeat. This time, she had really fallen hard. Not only did she lose an elder, but she also lost a match before the two meetings even started. There were also countless primordial stones.


    And all of this was given to him by this young man. She really wanted to rush up and kill this person at all costs!


    But she knew she couldn¡¯t. With great difficulty, she spat out two words from her throat, ¡± trash! He glanced coldly at Liang Yuyi, who was embarrassed.


    The latter¡¯s body trembled under her gaze, and he felt a chill and humiliation surge up his heart. She raised her head and gave Yunxiao a resentful look, her eyes full of unwillingness and humiliation.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± old woman, winning and losing is a common thing. It¡¯s really demeaning to call someone a good-for-nothing after losing!


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°You dare to scold me!¡± A strong killing intent welled up in her heart, and she wanted to find a reason to kill Yunxiao in an instant.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if I scold you?¡±


    Yunxiao said disdainfully, ¡± if not for the fact that I am no match for you now, I would have slapped you to death. Just you wait. I¡¯ll slap you in a few years.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat. The courage and insight required to speak to a Martial Emperor in such a manner was not something an ordinary person could do.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from the throne. Her actions were faster than her words, and by the time everyone heard her voice, she had already attacked the arena!


    Both Qian Wudi and Tang Xin were shocked. If Yunxiao died and they could not get the information, they would have made a wasted trip.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Only Yunxiao¡¯s cold snort was left in the field before he disappeared. He had already seen Xu danhe¡¯s restless look, so he immediately teleported away and avoided that attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge black pit suddenly appeared in the martial arts arena. They didn¡¯t even see how Xu danhe attacked, and this was the result.


    Luo Ying¡¯S and Zhang Chong¡¯s expressions changed, and they immediately moved to block Xu danhe.


    elder Xu, you have to admit your loss, ¡± Zhang Chong said coldly. the result of the martial duel has been decided, and we are all fair people. Are you really as tasteless as li Yunxiao said? ¡±


    Xu danhe gritted her teeth in anger as she looked at Yunxiao, who was gradually showing up behind them, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll remember this name! I won¡¯t stop until I kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand impatiently and snorted. ¡°Whatever, whatever. You¡¯re not the only one who threw out harsh words after losing. Face should be won by strength, not by threatening with words, stupid bird!¡±


    ¡°You coward, pfft!¡±


    Under the extreme stimulation, Xu danhe finally couldn¡¯t help but vomit out a mouthful of blood. As the great elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion, she had never been humiliated like this. Her eyes were completely red, and there was only one word in her mind-kill!

 Chapter 640

    ?


    640 Chapter 640-banquet invitation


    Luo Ying frowned, thinking that Yunxiao really did not know what was good for him. If he completely angered Xu danhe, even if he could escape death today, could he escape for the rest of his life?


    He was afraid of causing more trouble, so he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Since elder Xu also agrees with the result of the martial arts competition, then we¡¯ll do as we¡¯ve said earlier. This matter will end here, and the Empyrean one Pavilion will add another defeat to the results of the two tournaments. Everyone, let¡¯s disperse.¡±


    Standing in the air, Yunxiao ignored the shock of the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er, collect the money.¡±


    Everyone trembled, and many people¡¯s eyes turned red. That was all their property! All of them gritted their teeth in hatred.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to lose, don¡¯t gamble. Right now, they¡¯re just losing some money. I think some people are starting to get hot-headed, but if they continue to get hot-headed, they might lose their lives!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice rang out on the field, and it made some of the hot-headed people who were about to make a move immediately shiver and calm down.


    ¡°Haha, thank you, thank you!¡±


    Although Qian Wudi was envious of Yunxiao¡¯s gains, he was also a man who was satisfied, so he quickly took out 150 billion primordial stones.


    The people from Empyrean one Pavilion and its Affiliated Chambers of Commerce all had dark faces and left angrily under Xu danhe¡¯s lead.


    ¡°Congratulations, young master Yun! I shall take my leave as well!¡± Li Feiyu also bade his farewell.


    Yunxiao nodded. young master Li, don¡¯t forget the ¡®satisfactory explanation¡¯ you promised me earlier. I can¡¯t bear the blow of being deceived again.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he listened,¡±Good, good, we¡¯ll talk about it another day!¡± He fled as fast as he could, feeling that the more he talked to Yunxiao, the more danger he would be in.


    After everyone left, Tang Xin looked envious and said, ¡± ¡°Congratulations on your victory, young master Yun. Although I¡¯ve bet on sister Yuyi¡¯s victory, I¡¯ve always had high hopes for you. I¡¯ve always supported and believed that you could win in spirit, as expected! To be able to witness such a battle today, we didn¡¯t come in vain. I¡¯ll host a banquet at the four extremes sect¡¯s encampment tonight to entertain young master Yun and brother Wudi. I hope you¡¯ll do me the honor!¡±


    His meaning was clear.¡¯We¡¯ve fulfilled our promise, and it¡¯s your turn to contribute the information.¡¯ Besides, the location was in the four extremes sect, which was a big test for Yunxiao to see if he dared to come.


    After all, after today¡¯s battle, his name would be known throughout the merchant Union. He would be the focus of attention after entering the merchant Union in a high-profile manner. There would probably be many people who wanted to kill him.


    in the four extremes sect, can young master Tang Xin guarantee my safety? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked scared.


    Tang Xin laughed. young master Yun, you must be joking. As long as you¡¯re in the four extremes sect, you¡¯re my distinguished guest. I¡¯ll protect you even if the people from the seven superpowers come.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said,¡¯Oh? Was it really that safe? He won¡¯t be like that li Feiyu, who makes promises that sound better than anything else, but changes his attitude faster than anything else.¡±


    Tang Xin looked determined and patted her chest, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Li Feiyu is just used to being a despicable person. Myriad treasures store doesn¡¯t have any credibility to begin with, so how can they compare with my four extremes sect? Besides, brother Wudi is here to witness it, so how can I go back on my word?¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s heart moved and he sneered. Tang Xin, you¡¯ve schemed against others too many times. Don¡¯t be like li Feiyu, who can¡¯t explain himself.


    Tang Xin sneered. brother Wudi, what you said is just a sincere invitation. Do you think I, Tang Xin, can go back on my word like li Feiyu? ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can rest assured.¡±


    I¡¯ll definitely be there on time tonight! Yunxiao laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there too,¡± Qian Wudi said.


    Tang Xin said happily,¡±then I¡¯ll be waiting for you two!¡±¡±


    The people from the four extremes sect immediately rose into the air and left in a flash of light.


    Qian Wudi gave Yunxiao a look, his eyes full of fear and strong fighting intent. I look forward to meeting you in the martial arts competition!


    Zhang Chong also gave Yunxiao a glance, his eyes flickering. The entire money gang turned into light and dispersed.


    Having won a big victory, Ding Ling ¡®er and the people of Tianyuan trading company all heaved a deep sigh of relief, but they still couldn¡¯t relax. They still felt like there was a huge mountain pressing on their bodies.


    the encampment has been destroyed, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. how should we arrange this? ¡±


    it can¡¯t be simpler, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. move to the periphery and make space for the other minions. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just take it as them trying to merge with Tianyuan trading company.


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat when they heard this. This was a blatant expansion. However, they had just defeated the Empyrean one Pavilion, so no one would dare to stand out and touch the limelight of Tianyuan trading company.


    Ding Ling ¡®er immediately ordered the others to make the arrangements according to Yunxiao¡¯s plan. The few core members temporarily occupied a small courtyard.


    After settling down, Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly, ¡± young master Yun, Tang Xin¡¯s invitation must be malicious. Why did she take the risk? ¡± She felt that this was completely unnecessary.


    I have another idea about this, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m not sure. Other than those absolute peak experts, there is no real danger in my eyes. Besides, Tang Xin is indeed a force to be used well. I need to use her to fight against Tang Jie.¡±


    His eyes revealed a serious expression, and he said, ¡± the existence of those big demons is a great hidden danger. If necessary, I even have to help Tang Xin with all my might.


    ¡°Are those great demons really that powerful?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked with a frown.


    those people used to be at the peak of the nine Heavens realm, just like me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a rare serious look. but their strength has been lost over time. If they could obtain a large amount of resources from the four extremes sect, they would become an extremely terrifying force. It was even possible that they would be able to reach the seven superpowers. What worries me even more is that those who aren¡¯t of my race are bound to have a different heart!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s kill them before they grow up to prevent any more trouble!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I was thinking. Therefore, I¡¯m going to the banquet today to find out more about Tang Jie¡¯s current situation. If it¡¯s necessary, we can reveal the situation of these demons to the world and let the Holy region worry about it. ¡±


    the reason I don¡¯t want to do this at the moment is that those people also know a lot of my secrets, as well as the ownership of Noah¡¯s ship, ¡± Yunxiao said. If they spread the news, it would bring great danger to Ye Fan and me. ¡±


    ¡°So there¡¯s actually so much to it!¡± Young Emperor haolian cursed in frustration. If I had known this would happen, I would have spared their lives back in the demon Plains!¡±


    at that time, I was in a hurry to search for the primordial astral wind in the outer realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. you didn¡¯t know about it, so I can¡¯t blame you. However, this is also a great opportunity. We must grasp Tang Xin and even the Business Alliance as a card and strive to get rid of these future troubles!¡±


    ¡°Shaohuang and I will accompany you to the banquet tonight. Quality is more important than quantity,¡± mo Xiaochuan said.


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯hmm, very good. The two of you will follow me. We can also try to contact the people from the death god Palace that the young Emperor mentioned. Their goal is to save Yuwen Xun, and it doesn¡¯t conflict with what we¡¯re doing.¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s entire body trembled as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, I didn¡¯t know about these people¡¯s nature before, and I thought they were a pure killer organization. Now that I know, I wouldn¡¯t dare to come into contact with them even if you beat me to death! It¡¯s better to send senior brother. He¡¯s the senior brother, so he¡¯s more capable.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having you if you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter?!¡± Mo Xiaochuan said angrily. A strange expression appeared on his face, and he chuckled.¡±Junior Brother is handsome and charming, and has a romantic nature. Although the choice of partners is different from theirs, you can still be considered as fellow travelers. You can exchange your experiences well, and perhaps you¡¯ll gain a lot.¡±


    Young Emperor haolian trembled when he heard that, and his face turned pale as he looked at Yunxiao with a pitiful look for help.


    Yunxiao also had goosebumps all over his body as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Xiaochuan, stop joking! My hair is standing up from listening to it! Let¡¯s talk about this later, tonight we¡¯ll first investigate the situation.¡±


    After everything was settled, everyone left.


    wait a moment, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. yunshang, ¡±


    The other three people all had strange expressions on their faces. Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang looked like they were gossiping, while Ding Ling ¡®er felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    When she reached the door, she heard mo Xiaochuan whisper, ¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t be discouraged. I¡¯m more supportive of you!¡±


    ¡°My two sisters support it!¡± Young Emperor haolian said softly.


    what nonsense are you talking about? young master Yun must have something important to ask sister yunshang to stay!


    ¡°Yes, of course, it¡¯s a man¡¯s business! Right, Junior Brother?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course! There¡¯s nothing more important than this!¡±


    The voices of the three people were getting further and further away. Yunshang blushed and felt uneasy. She did not know what Yunxiao meant.¡¯Is he really going to do it? is he really going to do it?¡¯ at the thought of this, she dared not think about it anymore.


    Yunxiao coughed violently a few times and said, ¡± ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s broad daylight right now, why would I think about what happened at night?¡±


    Luo yunshang felt a soft ache in her heart, and these words kept popping up in her mind.¡¯What happened at night ¡­¡¯ What happened at night ¡­¡¯


    Yunxiao took out a large number of Southern Fire golden crystal sources and said with a serious look, ¡± ¡°Yunshang, these crystal sources will be of great help to your nine yang true technique, and they¡¯ll be enough for you to achieve a massive improvement. You have the divine body of nine yang, so you must be a person who will reach the peak of martial arts.¡±


    Luo yunshang came back to her senses and quickly declined, ¡± ¡°Such a precious item, Suan ni¡±


    you don¡¯t have to do this between us, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. The benefits of your increase in strength are self-evident. Do you still remember that time in the light song forest, our bodies sensed each other and we entered that wonderful cultivation state?¡±


    Luo yunshang¡¯s tender body trembled, and her face turned pale. How could she forget the experience that was completely like a spiritual exchange?


    It was a complete combination of the spirit and the body. The two of them had each other in their bodies, and it was even deeper than the kind between ordinary husband and wife.


    Every time she thought of it, yunshang¡¯s face would blush and her heart would race, and she could not calm down.

 Chapter 641

    ?


    641 Chapter 641-infiltration


    Could it be that he wants to have a spiritual exchange with me at this moment?


    Yunshang thought to herself, feeling her heart beating fast.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. that accident has benefited everyone¡¯s cultivation greatly. Your divine body is of the fire attribute while I¡¯m of the opposite attribute, water. Perhaps this is the reason why divine bodies can fuse and nourish each other. When this is over, we can go back to Yanwu and study it in detail.¡±


    Yunshang almost fainted. She could no longer remember how she managed to walk out of the spiritual intercourse monastic robe after studying it. The intense warmth coming from the southern Fire golden crystal source in her storage bag made her feel surprised, happy, and embarrassed.


    ¡°Kid, you want to take this little girl in, right?¡±


    The demonic Dragon transmitted a message to him through his soul.


    stop joking, ¡± Yunxiao denied, ¡± you know the benefits that the God bodies brought us last time. It¡¯s twice the effort with half the result. It¡¯s good for everyone.


    ¡°If she¡¯s close to you all the time, will she be able to marry someone else in the future?¡± Prince evil Dragon said in disdain.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded, looking a little embarrassed, but a strange emotion spread in his heart.


    The news that the heavenly one Pavilion and Tianyuan trading company had an early battle, and that the heavenly one Pavilion had been defeated, spread like the wind throughout songyue city in an instant. For a time, Yunxiao¡¯s name was at its peak.


    After all, the impact of this matter was simply too great. It had completely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and could even be said to have turned the tables. In addition, the Chamber of Commerce was a first-class Intelligence Agency, so all of Yunxiao¡¯s secrets were dug out and spread wildly in the city.


    ¡°That kid is the inheritor of the spiritual Qi of Mount Meru. No wonder he¡¯s so powerful. Tianyuan trading company has hidden so well that they have such a trump card. The entire situation is even more unpredictable now.¡±


    ¡°Not only that. I heard that two of the ten titled martial sovereigns went to Yanwu to fight for the spiritual energy, but they still returned without success. Do you know why? Because this brat had connections to the heavens, he actually managed to get through to the Saint domain! The Holy region has issued an Iron Order, and the city of Yanwu is directly given to him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve also heard of it! Yunxiao seemed to be the illegitimate son of some Big Shot in the Holy region, and he had been placed in the remote southern region in order to hide his identity. But, the resources he had secretly transported over the years were definitely an astronomical figure! Otherwise, at his age, he would have killed star constellation with a single palm strike back in Yanwu!¡±


    ¡°Magnet! He was the one who killed old monster Xing Xiu? That would be too terrifying! Who else in the younger generation could be his match! I heard that Ding Ling ¡®er had been hiding in the southern region all these years to serve this man. I also heard that they even have a few sons. Now it seems that it is true! Tsk, tsk, what a pity, my life!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to pity? Other people have a Saint-level Big Shot as a father, but do you? It was normal for a goddess to throw herself at him. Ding Shan¡¯s vision was really far. He had long sent his daughter to the southern mountain range to be someone else¡¯s child bride, and now, the clouds had finally parted and the moon was bright! According to reliable sources, the betrothal gift is the entire city of Yanwu!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s their fate. We poor losers should stop dreaming. Come, let¡¯s drink. I¡¯ll strive to break through to Wu Zong as soon as possible, find an ordinary sect to live in seclusion, take a dozen wives, and live a carefree life.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you really have a child with sister Ling ¡®er? Doesn¡¯t that mean we have many junior brothers?¡±


    On the way to the banquet, Yunxiao and the other two had heard all kinds of rumors.


    Yunxiao kicked shaohuang hao lian and scolded him with a smile, ¡± ¡°When has such matters in the streets ever been true? However, I do have a disciple, and I don¡¯t know where he is at the moment. Perhaps he is in the Holy region!¡±


    As soon as he thought of Meng Wu and her brother, his expression suddenly became a little sad. He didn¡¯t mention this matter to the two of them, but he told them about it at this moment.


    Hearing this, young Emperor haolian was furious. that Wei Qing is a f * cking bastard! When young master Yun recovers, he¡¯ll take us to the sanctuary and give that bastard a few slaps!


    Hmph, killing your way into the sanctuary-realm? How dare you!


    ¡°Even if Hua qianshu and Jun ruyun are here, I¡¯m afraid that any Captain of the law enforcement team will be able to annihilate our entire team,¡± mo Xiaochuan said disdainfully. Besides, according to young master Yun, Little Junior Brother must have an inextricable connection with Wei Qing. Could it be that he¡¯s the illegitimate child of a great figure in the Holy region?¡±


    no matter what, I have to go to the Holy region, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but not now.


    Although the three of them were chatting leisurely as they walked, they had never escaped the surveillance of the various spies. Soon, they entered the four extremes sect¡¯s encampment and felt a sense of peace.


    ¡°The three of you are Wufu.¡±


    The two guards of the four extremes sect sized up the three of them. The aura that mo Xiaochuan and young Emperor hao lian exuded made their hearts turn cold, and they were on high alert.


    Please inform Tang Xin that li Yunxiao is here!


    ¡°Ah? Y-you are young master Yun! Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll immediately inform the second young master!¡±


    One of the guards was shocked and hurriedly opened the restriction, ¡± please come in, I¡¯ll go to xufang now!


    The two guards were both taken aback. After Yunxiao and the other two entered the restrictive barrier, they suddenly flashed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°What about the three of them?¡±


    The guard who had let them in was stunned, not knowing what to do.


    are those three not li Yunxiao, but imposters? ¡±


    Another person analyzed in shock, causing the few of them to break out in cold sweat. The cultivator who had let them in was even more so. He trembled and said,¡±What, what should we do now?¡±


    we can only play dumb, ¡± the other man said with a gloomy face. if the higher-ups find out that we¡¯ve casually let someone in, not only will you be finished, but I¡¯ll also be in trouble!


    ¡°Argh! Then, what if something happens?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re playing dumb! These people have remarkable abilities. God knows how they entered from where, so it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t know anything. Could it be that you want to go to young master¡¯s place to receive your punishment?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t be scared.¡± The man trembled in fear when he heard about the punishment.¡±You ¡­ You won¡¯t betray me when the time comes, will you?¡±


    ¡°What kind of words are you saying? what kind of person do you take me for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was just too worried.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯re not friends! Oh, that¡¯s right, I can¡¯t get along with your sister-in-law at all. I¡¯ve already divorced her. I heard that your most beautiful little sister is 14 years old this year. I have feelings for her, you know that.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the two guards were still talking, Yunxiao and the other two had already appeared in a long corridor in the four extremes sect¡¯s encampment.


    this four extremes sect is indeed a little strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. not only is there a restrictive array outside, but there are also restrictive spells everywhere inside. You¡¯ll be in trouble if you¡¯re not careful.


    ¡°Yeah, the internal struggles are too intense,¡± young Emperor hao lian said. Tang Jie is in the West and is also covered by a restrictive spell. Moreover, it seems to be very unusual.¡± He pointed to the distance. There were faint lights behind a few cloisters, which seemed to be within the restriction.


    well, I¡¯ll go in alone. You guys go into the divine realm tablet. I¡¯ll call you out if there¡¯s any problem!


    A bright light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s brows, and the two men were taken in. Then, he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Shaohuang, there¡¯s a person inside that you¡¯ve sealed before. Go unseal him now.¡± Then, his figure flashed and he headed west.


    ¡°Eh? Who was it that I sealed?¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian was full of doubts. It was his first time entering the divine realm tablet, and his eyes were full of curiosity and shock. When he saw Duan Yue¡¯s figure, his expression suddenly became strange, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan asked,¡¯young master Yun, you¡¯re talking about him? How did you manage to seal him?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s about picking up girls.¡± Young Emperor hao lian smiled awkwardly. Every time I pick up a girl, it¡¯s like a couple. Everyone is willing, but this kid wants to ruin my good thing when he can¡¯t eat grapes, so he took over The Grudge. However, I saw that he was still a good man, so I only sealed him.¡±


    ¡°With your boastful personality, you¡¯re going to get into big trouble sooner or later!¡± Mo Xiaochuan frowned.


    I¡¯ll follow senior brother and young master Yun from now on, ¡± young Emperor haolian hurriedly said with a smile. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.


    The four extremes sect¡¯s encampment was even larger than Tianyuan trading company¡¯s. It was exquisitely decorated and had many names. From this, one could see that the sect¡¯s strength was extraordinary. The overall work was also meticulous.


    Yunxiao carefully crossed a few corridors and courtyards, and soon arrived at the Western courtyard. It was a dilapidated courtyard, overgrown with weeds, and the gate was not locked.


    hmm, it¡¯s another spatial layout. It¡¯s a little troublesome.


    A red gleam emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he swept his eyes around the courtyard, looking for a spatial gap.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually no trace of Qianqian. The person who set this up must be too skilled.¡±


    He searched for a while and felt a little surprised. Just as he was thinking about what to do, he suddenly noticed that someone was moving in this direction. His figure flashed and he hid in the air.


    There were three gray-robed men, and they all seemed to be eight-stars martial emperors. The three of them stopped in front of the door. The leader took out a token, drew a symbol in the air, and then threw it into the small courtyard.


    As the token entered, the empty courtyard suddenly flashed with light and a layer of mist appeared. The token floated in the mist.


    The space around them twisted and a passageway opened up. White light flickered within the passageway, and spiritual energy was abundant.


    The man in the lead drew a few symbols in the air, and the token immediately flew back into his hand.


    After taking back the token, the three of them stepped into the passage.


    The moment the passage closed, Yunxiao slowly walked out of the void and followed them in without anyone noticing.


    The space in the passage was not big, but it surprised Yunxiao. There was nothing else in the narrow space except a Pavilion about five stories high, hundreds of meters in both length and width, which almost filled the space.


    The building was very Grand, but the carvings on it revealed a hint of demonic air. There were also all kinds of strange drawings of humans and monsters. It was obviously not a common architectural style in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and should be a building of the demon race.

 Chapter 642

    ?


    642 Chapter 642-coming and going


    ¡°These demons are just temporary residences. Is there a need to make it so Grand? How extravagant, could it be that they want to turn this place into their nest?¡±


    Yunxiao mumbled a few words as he followed the few men and sneaked into the demon Pavilion.


    Although the demon Pavilion was large, there were very few people in it, so it was easy for Yunxiao to follow the three of them without being discovered. On the contrary, he found it a little strange that there was a restriction placed with such loose defenses.


    The three of them walked up to the second level of the demon Pavilion and entered a large hall.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he sensed a powerful demonic aura coming from inside. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He formed a seal with his right hand and drew an arc in front of him. He immediately used a high-level stealth technique to hide himself and followed them stealthily.


    The three of them walked into the hall. It was empty inside, and there was only a green formation that was slowly operating. The three of them became nervous when they saw it. They didn¡¯t dare to disturb it and stood quietly to the side.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he hid in the void. The two people sitting inside the array were Tang Jie and Yu, who seemed to be cultivating some kind of cultivation technique.


    At this moment, Tang Jie¡¯s aura had already reached the level of a martial honor. However, his entire body was emitting a demonic aura. He should have been taught the demon clan¡¯s skills. However, he did not see the shadows of the other great demons. They should be in seclusion somewhere else. He did not know how strong they were now.


    The current strength of those demons was also an important piece of information that he wanted to know.


    Yu sat quietly in the formation. His body was blocked by a faintly discernible force, and it was impossible to determine his strength. In addition, he was also an eighth-tier great Alchemist with extremely strong mental power, so Yunxiao did not dare to probe too much.


    After a long time, as if he had completed a full circulation of his cultivation technique, Tang Jie breathed in and out, absorbing all the demonic Qi that spread out from his body. Only then did he slowly open his eyes.


    The three people who had been waiting for a long time hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, the materials have arrived.¡±


    The three of them each took out a storage bag and handed it over one by one.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was expressionless as his divine sense swept past. Suddenly, it stopped on the third storage bag, and his face immediately darkened. He shouted,¡±Why are there so few demonic crystals?¡±


    The man trembled. t-these are all that¡¯s left in the warehouse. They¡¯re all here.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face flashed with a touch of hostility as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°All here? Does that mean it¡¯ll be gone in the future?¡±


    The man licked his dry lips and said nervously, ¡± we need to purchase it in bulk again. After all, the demand for this item was not high in the past, so very few people used it.


    ¡°Then what are you still standing here for? hurry up and collect it!¡± Tang Jie said angrily. We¡¯ll take as many as we can at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man was shocked and quickly bowed to leave. At the same time, he felt relieved.


    Tang Jie was obviously very dissatisfied with the demonic crystals provided this time, and the aura on his body became a little impetuous.


    Rain opened her eyes at the same time and said,¡±your demonic skill has reached a very high level, and the effect of the demonic crystal is getting weaker and weaker. The rest will depend on your own strength and cultivation.¡± If myriad treasures store¡¯s Li Feiyu is only at the level you mentioned, then you can easily defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Tang Jie snorted and said,¡±before I met you, I was a frog at the bottom of a well in the merchant Union. I thought that the merchant Union was the only one in the world. It was only after the trip to Yao Yuan that he realized how vast the world was and how ignorant he had been! Now that I know how big the world is, I¡¯ll not only focus on the merchant Union. I¡¯ll also defeat the four prodigies of the North one by one, and Li Yunxiao and Ye Fan, who has obtained Noah¡¯s ship, will be my biggest opponents!¡±


    li Yunxiao and Ye Fan are indeed two great scourges, ¡± Yu frowned and said, ¡± but it¡¯s not the right time to do so. It¡¯s not a problem for you to deal with the two of them with your current strength. It¡¯s just that they both have Saint artifacts in their hands, so it¡¯s extremely difficult to deal with them. After Lord Shang has repaired the armillary sphere, we will have the strength to fight them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the size of the world is indeed difficult to measure. In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that so many Saint tools would appear all of a sudden. I wonder if the armillary sphere can be repaired smoothly.¡±


    originally, the chances of getting the essence of the ancient evergreen tree are extremely low. Fortunately, your four extremes sect has a treasure of the monster race-the wheel of sacrifice. As long as Lord Shang controls the wheel of sacrifice, he will be able to repair the armillary sphere-


    ¡°Hmph, that wheel has been in my four extremes sect for countless years, and no one has ever been able to identify its origin. Even the Mei family only knew that it was extraordinary. I didn¡¯t expect it to be an evil being of your demon race!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing evil in this world, it¡¯s just that people have evil hearts.¡±


    ¡°No matter what you say, that thing¡¯s existence is an extremely evil thing.¡±


    The two people at the side were confused. They didn¡¯t know what the Kushe wheel was, but they were used to these people¡¯s earth-shaking words. They just stood there silently and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Young master Tang¡¯s words are biased. The ju she wheel has existed for countless years and no one has ever felt that there is anything wrong with it.¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice was heard. Li had appeared in the hall with a smile on her face. There was a faint sense of mystery about her. She was no longer as weak as she was in the demon land. It was obvious that she had recovered a lot of her strength.


    ¡°How did you get out?¡± Yu Jing asked. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Soon, but not yet,¡± li shook her head and smiled. She waved her hand and threw a storage bag to Tang Jie, saying, ¡± ¡°This is the essence of the ancient evergreen tree. Lord Shang has no use for it anymore. You can absorb it to suppress the demonic Qi in your body, in case your body can¡¯t withstand the negative effects of the demonic crystal.¡±


    Rain frowned in dissatisfaction,¡±You came out at such a critical moment just to say this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± said li with a smile,¡±and that¡¯s to take care of the rats. This monster Palace is one of my spatial treasures, so I can sense everything in it. That man is really good at hiding, so it¡¯s normal that you didn¡¯t notice him.¡±


    ¡°What? Someone has sneaked in!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Tang Jie and Yu¡¯s killing intent suddenly spread in the hall. The content of their discussion was too shocking and could not be spread.


    The two martial Royal realm experts broke out in cold sweat. If someone had entered, it must have been someone who had followed them in. If something were to happen, they would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± li chuckled. he¡¯s just a rat at the Martial Emperor realm. Although this person¡¯s concealment technique is extremely high, it¡¯s a pity that his cultivation base is a mess.¡± She raised her hand and flicked her finger. A ray of light shot toward a corner in the sky.


    ¡°Rat your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he had been seen through. After cursing, he emerged from the void and easily dodged the attack, revealing his true body in front of everyone. ¡°I was wondering how you guys had the time to build such a magnificent house. So it¡¯s a magic weapon. Is this how you all welcome your old friends?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Tang Jie and the other two were shocked when they saw Yunxiao¡¯s true face. Even Li¡¯s face changed. Although she could sense the man¡¯s cultivation base, she could not know his appearance.


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re really bold! You came to your death in person!


    After the shock, Tang Jie¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious. He laughed and said, haha, I was just worried about not having a place to find you. The heavens are helping me!


    Yu¡¯s face froze instantly. He locked all his attention on Yunxiao, fearing that he would escape. This was a rare opportunity, so he had to make her stay no matter what.


    ¡°What for? Do you want to give me a good deal?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, and then his figure dissipated in the air.


    ¡°You want to escape? dream on!¡±


    Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a force immediately spread out, sealing the entire Hall. Li also made her move. The hall began to rumble under her control, and all the doors and windows were closed. It was as if a giant beast had suddenly closed its mouth.


    Yunxiao did not take the opportunity to escape as they had thought. After he teleported away, he appeared in front of Tang Jie in the next moment and quickly took the storage bag from his hand.¡±Escape? You¡¯ve treated me so well, why would I want to escape?¡±


    After his attack succeeded, he dispersed once again and floated in the sky. His eyes were filled with joy. The storage bag was indeed filled with the essence of the ancient evergreen tree. It would definitely be of great use to him.


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s body trembled. He was so angry that his things were snatched by the other party. A red light flashed in his hand and a Scarlet sword appeared in his hand. He slashed it and roared,¡±Let¡¯s forget all the Old and New grudges today! Great void slash!¡±


    His Vermillion Bird saber had been obtained by hao lian shaohuang on the demon land, and the sword in his hand was an eighth-tier profound level weapon.


    ¡°Haha, my old friends are dying one by one, and there aren¡¯t many left. I¡¯ll cherish what I have. Next time we meet, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as he dodged Tang Jie¡¯s attack in the air. Then, he took out an item from his storage bag, which was shimmering with a green mist. It was the heart-cleansing sandalwood he had obtained from Zhang linghua, the sect leader of the Big Dipper sect.


    Yunxiao grabbed it and scattered it. A stream of Yimu Qi spread out in all directions, and as he chanted an incantation, his figure grew fainter and fainter. In the end, he turned into a blue lightning bolt and flashed through the air. The crowd only had time to hear a crackling sound before the blue lightning bolt reached the door.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Yu was shocked that Yunxiao could directly turn into a Thunderbolt, catching him off guard. Regretfully, he suddenly thrust out his tail light sword and chased after Yunxiao.


    Even without Yu¡¯s warning, li knew to stop them. The entire group of demons Palace was her Dharma Treasure and she could control it at will. With a hand seal, the weapon power of the demon Palace surged toward the door.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as the two of them attacked at the same time, a terrifying flame power spread out of the Thunderbolt, which directly broke a big hole in the door, and Yunxiao, who had turned into a Thunderbolt, disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 643

    ?


    643 In the small courtyard


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. They stood there and looked at the huge hole. There were still flames burning in the surroundings. Although they were not strong, they did not seem to be extinguished.


    level ten divine fire!


    Rain gritted his teeth and slashed out with his sword. Only then did the burning part disappear and turn into ashes in the air.


    ¡°Stop him! Why didn¡¯t you stop him!¡±


    Tang Jie was so angry that he almost fainted. He roared at li, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say little rat? Didn¡¯t you say that the entire monster Palace is under your control?¡±


    Li looked at him as if he was an idiot and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all humans, so why is there such a huge gap between us?¡± She no longer paid attention to Tang Jie¡¯s roar. With a worried look on her face, she said to Yu, ¡± ¡°Yu, what do we do?¡±


    Rain¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly, but he didn¡¯t panic, the entire group of demons Palace is under my space seal. Although he has escaped from the group of demons Palace, he might not be able to escape the space seal so easily. Let¡¯s go after him first!


    Li was also about to give chase when his heart suddenly moved. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Someone has barged in again. It seems to be the same person as last time.¡±


    ¡°Those scums aren¡¯t a threat,¡± Yu said coldly,¡±but we can¡¯t let Yuwen Xun escape.¡± Tang Jie, you deal with those scumbags who came last time. Li and I will go after li Yunxiao!¡± After he finished speaking, he disappeared from the hall. Li followed him and disappeared.


    Only a gloomy-looking Tang Jie was left in the hall. He roared, ¡± ¡°In your eyes, my strength is only enough to deal with trash? You demonic beasts, I¡¯ll trample all of you under my feet sooner or later!¡±


    The other two were silent like cicadas in winter, so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Tang Jie looked at them coldly and said, ¡± come with me, let¡¯s go and see what those scums from death god Palace are up to. This time, we must not let them escape!


    The three of them immediately gave chase, leaving only an empty formation still running in the hall.


    ¡°Strange, where is he?¡±


    Yu and Li immediately lost sight of Yunxiao after they left. The entire space was not large, and they could see everything except for the demon group Palace.


    ¡°Could it be that he has broken out of the seal?¡± Li Jing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Yu Lengleng said,¡±it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have the strength, but if he wants to break the seal, it¡¯ll cause a huge commotion. There¡¯s no elemental energy fluctuation here at all.¡± I suspect he¡¯s still in the hall of monsters.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    This time, it was Li¡¯s turn to firmly deny it. He said, you also know that this monster Palace is my Dharma Treasure. If you¡¯re inside, you can¡¯t escape my perception.


    I¡¯d believe it if it were someone else, ¡± Yu said through gritted teeth with a gloomy face. but he is li Yunxiao! Other than little Qing who transformed from wood to spirit, have you seen anyone who possesses a Saint tool and a level ten divine flame, as well as the technique of transforming their body into lightning? Even though we¡¯ve all made great progress and recovered with the help of the four extremes sect¡¯s resources, I feel that his progress is faster than any of us! If we don¡¯t kill this person soon, he will become a major threat to our demon race! No, he¡¯s already a big problem now!¡±


    ¡°I agree with your judgment about this man,¡± said li. However, if he hides in the monster group Palace and uses a secret technique that even I can¡¯t find, how can we find him?¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Yu calmed his emotions and spat out a word,¡±There is only one way! I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here, but as long as he makes any noise in the hall, he won¡¯t be able to escape your perception. There must be some kind of restriction to his ability to transform into lightning, or else he wouldn¡¯t have needed to escape if he could use it infinitely.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Li also calmed down and said,¡±I forgot that this person still has a Saint artifact. Perhaps he really has a way to resist my perception.¡± There weren¡¯t many people in the monster Palace. Lord Shang had wing to guard his place, Yuwen Xun had a few experts from the four extremes sect, and the rest of the buildings were empty. As long as he makes any strange movements, he won¡¯t be able to escape my grasp.¡±


    The two of them quietly guarded the entrance of the spatial seal, sitting cross-legged in the air and waiting quietly.


    After transforming into a Thunderbolt, Yunxiao did not intend to escape. Instead, he wanted to find out more about the ju she wheel. After all, it was extremely shocking and incredible for him to be able to ensure that he could repair a Supreme-grade profound level artifact.


    However, after knowing the secret of the monster palaces, they didn¡¯t dare to act as boldly as they did before. Instead, they summoned the devil Sky armor to cover their bodies. Since this Hall of demons was a profound level weapon, it was natural that it would be suppressed by the equivalent value of a profound level weapon. The devil-sky silk was at the peak of the ninth rank. Even though it had lost its demonic Qi, its level was still there. It was enough to suppress the monster horde Palace and hide his aura from others.


    He wandered aimlessly in the hall for a while and finally made a discovery. The layout of the group of demons Palace was very delicate. All kinds of exotic flowers and rare herbs were planted on the fourth floor, and there was a fountain of rocks and a stone-paved road under their feet.


    A few powerful auras were looming near a small courtyard, which attracted Yunxiao¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Could this be where Yi is in seclusion? but I can¡¯t feel any demonic Qi!¡±


    Yunxiao gradually disappeared into the void and slowly sneaked over. Suddenly, a person came in from outside. It was Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was very calm as he walked straight to the small courtyard. A ray of light condensed in front of the small courtyard, and a thin figure slowly walked out. He said, ¡± ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder Hao, you¡¯ve worked hard. I have something to look for you!¡±


    Elder Tong hesitated and said,¡±This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Elder Tong was sent by Lord father to assist me. Could it be that he has become the subordinate of those demons?¡± Tang Jie¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly.


    ¡°Young master is overthinking. Go in.¡±


    Elder qu immediately opened up a path for him, and his entire body dissipated into light and shadow.


    ¡°Hmph, remember your duty!¡± Tang Jie said coldly. Also, no matter what happens in there, you are not allowed to enter!¡±


    The void was silent, and there was no response.


    Tang Jie snorted coldly and went inside.


    Yunxiao grew suspicious, feeling that something was wrong. Elder Hao¡¯s cultivation base was definitely at the rank of a martial Supreme. He would most likely be discovered if he were to sneak in recklessly. In addition, there were several other weaker divine senses, which he was confident of.


    After pondering for a while, he sent a voice transmission to the divine realm tablet to formulate countermeasures.


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s figure appeared from the divine realm tablet. He turned into a beam of light and passed through the small courtyard, as if he was going to force his way in.


    ¡°Who are you? you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Elder Hao¡¯s voice was heard. Then, the space trembled slightly, and the skinny figure appeared. He slapped out a palm in the air.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die, old man!¡±


    hahaha! young Emperor haolian laughed as he punched out with his Vajra fist. Spatial power gathered on his fist wind and clashed with the palm force. Under Yunxiao¡¯s warning, he knew that this man was very powerful, so he did not dare to be careless. He attacked with all his strength without hiding anything.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two overbearing forces collided, shaking the entire group of demons Palace.


    Elder Qu¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was clear that the person¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations. With a cold snort, he turned into a strong wind and attacked.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This old man¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. In fact, he was even more powerful than mo Xiaochuan. Fortunately, his plan was only to lure the enemy. After the palm strike, he had no intention of fighting again. He instantly retreated and fled into the distance.


    The two¡¯s palms drew out the other martial artists who were hiding in the void. There were a total of four of them, and all of them were martial Supremes!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. There were actually five martial emperors hiding in this small courtyard. Even the four extremes sect could not easily bring out such a powerful combat force.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? Since he had revealed his true appearance, he had to die! The four of you stay here to prevent anyone else from coming!¡±


    After elder Hao said this, he turned into a ray of light and chased after them.


    The other four looked at each other in confusion, then disappeared into the void again.


    Yunxiao sneaked into the courtyard with the help of the shock wave caused by the exchange of palm strikes. These four people were only one-star martial sovereigns. Even without the airflow oscillation, it would not be easy to discover him unless someone had cultivated a special cultivation technique.


    Yu and Li, who were guarding the entrance of the seal, were both alarmed by the shock.


    it¡¯s not li Yunxiao, ¡± li shook his head and said, ¡± but he¡¯s not simple either. I didn¡¯t expect I would only find him now.


    ¡°En, ignore the rest and let the people of the four extremes sect handle them. We¡¯ll just wait for him, and this time, we must kill him!¡±


    A look of determination appeared on Yu¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t care about the aura in the distance.


    Li also quieted down and waited quietly.


    Yunxiao stepped into the courtyard. It was no different from an ordinary residence. There seemed to be a faint fluctuation of primordial energy coming from a small room inside, so he hurriedly and carefully went over.


    The room was also empty, with a strange red array set up in the center, and a familiar figure was cultivating inside. Yunxiao almost vomited when he saw the man. It was Yuwen Xun, who he had not seen for a long time, and he looked much more energetic.


    At this moment, Yuwen Xun was looking at Tang Jie affectionately and said in a tender voice, ¡± ¡°What do you mean, young master Tang? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Yunxiao was almost shaken out of the void by the sound, which sent a chill down his spine and made his hair stand on end.


    On the contrary, Tang Jie was much calmer. Perhaps it was because he had come into contact with her more often, he said lightly, ¡± ¡°Do I still need to say this? These demons are just here to extract the special power from your body. To put it bluntly, you¡¯re just their livestock, waiting to be slaughtered at any time. Or maybe it¡¯s just a spiritual herb that can be pulled out at any time to be used as medicine.¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s face was like a peach blossom, but he sighed with hidden bitterness. He slowly stood up and walked over to Tang Jie¡¯s side. He gently leaned his body against Tang Jie¡¯s and placed a hand on his shoulder, saying faintly, ¡± ¡°So what if I know? who told you that since ancient times, beautiful women have such a short life?¡±


    Yunxiao covered his mouth with one hand and trembled all over, feeling that he was reaching his limit. But what made him even more frightened was that Tang Jie didn¡¯t Dodge or avoid it, but instead rubbed it with one hand.

 Chapter 644

    ?


    644 Chapter 644-a Beauty¡¯s life


    At this moment, Yunxiao felt as if his moral integrity had been completely destroyed, and his mind was in a daze. Then, Yuwen Xun, either of his own accord or being led by Tang Jie, sat directly on Tang Jie¡¯s lap.


    Yunxiao covered his mouth and closed his eyes, afraid that he would not be able to hold on any longer. But, the voices of the two men kept coming into his ears, giving him goosebumps.


    ¡°I have a way to make a Beauty¡¯s life not short, but I don¡¯t know if you are willing to try.¡±


    ¡°Oh, young master Tang, you¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, seeing you so unhappy every day, I feel pain in my heart too.¡±


    ¡°Really? Why didn¡¯t I see it before?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anymore. If you trust me, you can start now.¡±


    ¡°No, I still want you to hug me and kiss me a little longer.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. If our love lasts for a long time, it won¡¯t be in the morning and evening.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Then, it seemed to have quietened down.


    Yunxiao wanted to open his eyes, but he did not dare to, for fear that he would see something that would make him lose his cool and expose himself.


    Sure enough, the sound of rapid breathing soon came, and the sound of their soft breathing made Yunxiao¡¯s scalp go numb.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Yuwen Xun¡¯s scream rang out. Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he opened his eyes and looked over. He saw the two of them, half-naked and mouth to mouth, with a red light constantly being sucked into Tang Jie¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s expression was one of extreme pain. His face grew paler and paler, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Why? Yuwen Xun, don¡¯t tell me you still can¡¯t recognize this technique of mine? The Yang yang art of creation!¡±


    As Tang Jie absorbed Yuwen Xun¡¯s energy, he said resentfully, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained this power!¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s body trembled weakly as he said, ¡± you ¡­ You¡¯re not Tang Jie ¡­ You ¡­ Who the hell are you ¡­? the suction force seemed to bring him great pain. are you my brother¡¯s disciple? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed from the death god Palace, but I wasn¡¯t sent by your perverted and damned brother!¡± Tang Jie said coldly. His eyes were filled with anger as he roared in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already cut your brother into pieces and fed him to the dogs! It¡¯s your turn now!¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s eyes were filled with deep fear. He kept trying to struggle, but this ¡± Tang Jie ¡± in front of him was even stronger than him. He had already been struck by his technique and couldn¡¯t move. He could only slowly feel his life slipping away and quietly wait for death.


    ¡°Tang Jie¡¯s¡± eyes were filled with the pleasure of abuse. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said,¡±Haha, what powerful strength! You brothers are indeed perverts, no wonder this group of monster race people trapped you as their blood head. After I absorbed your power, you¡¯re completely free. No need to thank me, please call me Lei Feng!¡±


    Yuwen Xun was already at a loss for words. He could only quietly listen to ¡°Tang Jie¡¯s¡± self-narration.


    ¡°After I¡¯ve absorbed the strange force from you and your brother, I¡¯ll be able to merge the two of you into one and break through to the nine Heavens martial sovereign realm! Haha, a realm that I¡¯ve never dared to imagine is actually within my reach. This is what I deserve, the compensation you perverts should give me!¡±


    ¡°Tang Jie¡¯s¡± face was getting crazier and crazier, and the more he spoke, the more excited he became.¡±I was originally just a young noble who only wanted to inherit a Noble¡¯s legacy, but I was forced into a dead end by my enemy! When I got the token of death, I thought I saw hope. When I came to you with the hope of revenge, I didn¡¯t expect it to be hell. It completely destroyed my three views, destroyed my integrity, and destroyed my life!¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s hoarse voice trembled, as if he knew who this person was.


    Tang Jie ¡± continued, ¡± what you perverts think is cool is nothing but hell in the eyes of normal people like us! I¡¯ve endured humiliation to live and finally succeeded in cultivating this abnormal technique of yours. Not only did I obtain all of your brother¡¯s strength, but I¡¯ve also completely taken control of the death god Palace! But the humiliation I suffered in death god Palace, I will never forget it for the rest of my life, this is my nightmare for life! I hate all of you, but I hate my enemy even more. But if it wasn¡¯t for him, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. I¡¯ve already chopped your brother alive into meat paste and let him taste the pleasure of seeing his body being eaten up by wild dogs. Don¡¯t be afraid, you¡¯ll be next.¡±


    after obtaining your power and combining it with your brother¡¯s power, it will be complete. It will then allow me to break through to a higher realm-the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    ¡°Tang Jie¡¯s¡± mood gradually calmed down, and the absorption was about to end. He said coldly,¡±Although this transformation simulation technique is almost flawless, if you perverts didn¡¯t lose your nature at the sight of men, how could I have succeeded so easily?¡±


    His face began to change slowly, returning to his handsome appearance. He said in a cold voice, ¡± once you¡¯re dead, the next person I¡¯m going to kill will be the one who pushed me into this land of eternal damnation, my greatest enemy, li-Yun-Xiao!


    His face, which had completely recovered its appearance, was even more beautiful than Tang Jie¡¯s, but it was more enchanting. His eyes were filled with endless coldness and murderous intent.


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. The man in front of him was Li Yi, who had been missing for many years!


    He suddenly felt a sense of sorrow for Li Yi. Although Li Yi was a despicable villain, he was at least a Man of Steel. In Tianshui, he could be called an outstanding man, but he had ended up in such a miserable state. As he had said, it was definitely hell!


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat. He really did not know how he had survived.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuwen Xun¡¯s energy was finally drained, and his shriveled corpse fell to the ground.


    Li Yi took a deep breath and his eyes lit up. He could not help but want to laugh out loud, ¡± ¡°The heavens are really unfair. They actually gave such powerful strength to two freaks! As expected, the two have to combine into one. So powerful, I¡¯ve never felt such a powerful force before!¡±


    His resentful gaze landed on Yuwen Xun, who was on the ground, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be fine after you die?¡± Just as he was about to go forward and torture the corpse, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± someone actually came. You¡¯re lucky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The door of the small house suddenly broke into pieces and turned into dust. Several martial artists rushed in. The people in the lead were Tang Jie and Li, followed by the four Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    It turned out that li had sensed Yuwen Xun¡¯s aura suddenly disappear at the entrance of the seal. In her shock, she couldn¡¯t care about guarding the entrance anymore, leaving Yu there alone as she rushed over. They happened to see Tang Jie talking to the four martial Supremes, saying that they had seen another Tang Jie enter. They immediately felt that something was wrong and rushed in.


    Li immediately saw Yuwen Xun¡¯s corpse on the ground, and his head spun.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Without another word, Li Yi immediately shattered one of the walls of the house and rushed out.


    ¡°Catch him!¡±


    Tang Jie was even more furious when he saw Li Yi trying to escape. He had been through a lot today. First, he was short of demon crystals, then Yunxiao had stolen the essence of the ancient evergreen tree, and now Yuwen Xun was killed by an unknown junior. He was about to explode!


    After the four martial sovereigns rushed out, Tang Jie also followed suit. Li once again examined Yuwen Xun. He was indeed dead. He stood there in a daze and said, ¡± what should we do now? the mother¡¯s power is lost. How do we explain this to Lord Shang? ¡±


    She bent down again and examined it carefully. She frowned and said, ¡± from the looks of it, it seems like he died from having his power sucked out. If that¡¯s the case, would there be mother¡¯s power left in that person¡¯s body? ¡±


    When li thought of this, he immediately ran out.


    After everyone had left, Yunxiao came out of his hiding place. Looking at the body on the ground, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re acquaintances, I¡¯ll cremate you to prevent you from being ruined.¡± He tapped his finger and the corpse was instantly burned to ashes.


    Then, he sensed the direction and headed outside.


    The biggest commotion in the entire space was the pursuit between shaohuang hao lian and elder Hao. The difference in strength between the two was too great. Shaohuang hao lian was forced to only have the strength to escape. Even so, he was still in a dangerous situation.


    ¡°Hey, old man, I can¡¯t stop fighting!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too late to beg for mercy now!¡±


    ¡°Beg for mercy? Who was begging for mercy? I only said that we¡¯re not fighting anymore and that everyone should get along harmoniously!¡±


    Elder qu did not care about him and chased after him with all his might. He was also vexed in his heart. The other party was focused on escaping and he would not be able to catch up for a while.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. Yunxiao appeared in front of elder Hao and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Old man, the person you¡¯re protecting is already dead, and you still have the mood to play hide-and-seek here? Such a good mentality, I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    As soon as haolian saw Yunxiao, especially the bright light in his eyes, he knew that his task had been completed. He hurried back to Yunxiao¡¯s side and shouted, ¡± this old man is too ruthless. Every move he makes is going to kill me. Young master Yun, you have to teach me a few more moves. Otherwise, death is a small matter, but losing your face will be a big deal.


    ¡°What? Yuwen Xun is dead?¡±


    ¡°You killed him?¡± elder Hao was shocked and said angrily.


    Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m just a Martial Emperor. How could I have killed Yuwen Xun? everyone is hunting down the murderer. Why don¡¯t you go and help? ¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to help, I¡¯ll have to take you down first!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting away with this!¡± Elder Yi said angrily. He pounced forward and struck out with his palm. After knowing that something had happened to Yuwen Xun, he didn¡¯t hold back at all, and his palm energy enveloped the surroundings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao was well prepared. He grabbed haolian shaohuang and teleported away.


    ¡°Form displacement transposition?¡±


    Elder Tong was shocked and his face turned cold. He said coldly, ¡± Even if you are an eighth-tier Alchemist, you can forget about escaping today!


    His palm force changed, and the space in the surroundings immediately froze. With his palm force as the center, it began to shrink and collapse.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cursing came from a Pavilion not far away. He had wanted to teleport as far away as possible, but he was interrupted by elder Yi¡¯s palm!

 Chapter 645

    ?


    645 Mountains and rivers meet


    ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run to!¡±


    Elder qu shouted coldly. His figure flickered in the air a few times and his palm turned into ten thousand rays of light as he rushed over.


    Li, who was chasing Li Yi, suddenly had an idea. He looked at the pavilion where Yunxiao was and hurriedly cast a secret technique to inform the rain.


    Just now, Yunxiao¡¯s teleportation had finally exposed his whereabouts.


    Standing guard at the entrance of the seal, immovable rain suddenly opened his eyes. A cold light shot out from his eyes and he instantly charged forward. The taillight sword pointed straight at the coordinates li had sent him, and he slashed at it as one with the sword.


    The same target was attacked by two shocking forces. Under the pressure of the strong wind, the buildings began to explode one by one, turning into dust.


    Under the shocking pressure, Yunxiao had nowhere to go. In a hurry, he had no way out, so he threw out the divine realm tablet and pulled shaohuang hao lian into it to hide.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two huge forces collided and exploded. More than half of the monster group Palace was shattered, and the strong earthquake was still spreading out.


    The divine realm tablet was also affected by the two forces. Its body suddenly became larger, like an immortal monument falling from the sky, and it was about to crush into the earth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s shadow suddenly appeared on the tablet. He slapped his palm on the tablet and immediately triggered an infinite power of the wind realm, turning everything around him into decay. At the same time, he took the divine realm tablet and flew away with the wind.


    Both elder Yu and elder Hao were taken aback. Yunxiao was hiding in the hurricane, and the hurricane could directly erode everything, making them not dare to approach it. It even blocked their divine senses, making it impossible for them to see Yunxiao¡¯s figure in the wind.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yu gritted his teeth. Yunxiao¡¯s progress was much more impressive than he had expected, which made him even more determined to kill him!


    ¡°Even if my martial arts are destroyed and my blood runs dry, I will destroy you today!¡±


    Yu¡¯s killing intent was aroused. The light on his body began to intensify, and a Scarlet bloodline extended on his body. The taillight sword emitted a joyful bloodthirsty aura.


    Elder Tong frowned and fell into deep thought. After the attack, he stopped in the air with his arms crossed, as if he didn¡¯t intend to attack. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t want to join forces or because he just wanted to see what rain would do. He didn¡¯t have any interactions or words with these demon clan members. He only listened to Tang Jie.


    ¡°Sword, eleven!¡±


    Yu let out a long hiss, and his sword light shone brightly, making a sharp sound as it cut through the air. A black crack appeared in the air as he chased after the man.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the strong wind, and the divine realm tablet was in his hand. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Yu, you want to kill me just like how I want to kill you, but now is not the time to kill you. We¡¯ll part here!¡±


    A large amount of yi wood Qi was released from his body. It was the essence of the ancient evergreen tree that he had snatched from Tang Jie.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yu¡¯s sword pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s chest, and the sword beam hit the distance with a powerful tremor.


    Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, shock filling his eyes!


    Yunxiao did not disappear, but he turned into Thunder again!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually faded under the second wood Qi. He looked indifferently at the shocked Yu, then gently put his hand, which had turned into a Thunderbolt, on Yu¡¯s forehead and said, ¡± ¡°The body turns into lightning, like the origin of the five elements, and can not be broken without the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. Although your attack is not below the Emperor Qi, it¡¯s a pity that there is a difference in level. Goodbye, I hope I can take your life the next time we meet!¡±


    He softly spat out two words and said,¡±Lightning collapse!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A large amount of Thunderbolt power gathered in Yunxiao¡¯s palm and shook Yu TOU¡¯s head, whose face was filled with horror. Yu shrieked and was suddenly knocked back, his body flickering with electric arcs and his face in pain!


    After the attack, Yunxiao did not dare to stay any longer. He immediately broke through the sky with the power of Thunder.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The arcs of light around him flickered incessantly, and his expression suddenly changed drastically. His body of lightning had actually been suppressed by a power, causing his movements to become extremely slow. This power did not come from elder Hao.


    He looked at the half of the monsters Palace that had not collapsed, and his expression became serious.


    A sneer appeared on elder Hao¡¯s face when he saw Yu being pushed back. He was about to make a move, but he was shocked at the same time as Yunxiao. He looked in the same direction, where a round object flew out, exuding a terrifying aura and had locked onto Yunxiao from a distance!


    ¡°Hmph, has it been fixed?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at it coldly. The ball was the armillary sphere, and when he looked carefully, he found that the axis had been restored. He had no idea how they had repaired it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this, and he dared not be careless anymore. He hurriedly took out the divine realm tablet and activated the power of the three territories at the same time. Three terrifying forces came out and condensed into a rope in the air, directly blasting a gap in the locking of the armillary sphere.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled violently, and the armillary sphere also stopped for a moment, as if it did not dare to get too close. Yunxiao took the opportunity to turn into a bolt of lightning and fly toward the entrance of the seal.


    Elder Yi frowned. At the same time, he sensed that both of their profound level weapons were extremely unusual, but he could not tell what was wrong with them. Although he disdained to join forces, he could not just watch Yunxiao escape, so he turned into a beam of light and chased after him.


    After being blocked by the power of the divine realm tablet in the air, the armillary sphere spun a few times in the air before it flew out again.


    Li Yi, who was currently being pursued by Tang Jie, had somehow appeared in front of the sealed entrance.


    After suffering in the death god Palace for so long, other than the inhumane torture, he had also learned a lot of assassin skills. His assassination, invisibility, and escape techniques were also top-notch. Under the pursuit of so many experts, he actually managed to escape.


    A Crimson aura rose from Li Yi¡¯s hand and formed an arc around his body. Suddenly, it formed an unparalleled palm force and blasted toward the entrance of the seal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space shook, and a passage slowly appeared in the sky. It was as if someone had opened an opening in a soft candy, and when it was opened to the maximum, it began to close again.


    you demonic beasts, I¡¯ll remember the humiliation you¡¯ve brought me today. I¡¯ll come back for you when I become a martial Supreme in the future!


    Li Yi turned around and looked at Tang Jie, who was chasing after him with an angry roar. He sneered and even raised his middle finger sarcastically. Then, he was about to walk into the passage.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shot over and turned into a figure. The figure stepped into the passage before elder Hao. The armillary sphere was even faster than elder Hao and had caught up to him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. His Thunder transformation art was still at a very shallow level. Not only did it require a large amount of second wood Qi to support it, but it also had a very limited time.


    In this moment of crisis, he could not care less. He grabbed Li Yi, who had been completely dumbfounded by his appearance, and threw him at the armillary sphere, buying himself some time before finally disappearing into the passage.


    Li Yi was dumbfounded by Yunxiao¡¯s sudden appearance and was completely petrified. He thought that the demons had cast some kind of illusion to make the person he hated the most appear in front of him.


    It was not until Yunxiao grabbed him and threw him out that he realized that it was not an illusion, but the real Yunxiao!


    li¡­Yun¡­Xiao¡­ Ah!!!


    He roared out these words in shock and anger. No language could describe his feelings at this moment, but he didn¡¯t have time to be angry because the armillary sphere had already smashed down on his head.


    Yunxiao¡¯s apologetic voice came from the gradually disappearing passage. you tried to harm me many times in Tianshui, but you saved my life this time. Take it as the enmity between us is over. We¡¯ll meet again, so take care of yourself.


    If people who didn¡¯t know the reason heard this, they would think that the relationship between the two was very good. At least, this was what Tang Jie and the demon clan thought at this moment.


    Li Yi gave it his all. A red true force gathered in his palm and he slammed it out with all his might, trying to block the armillary sphere¡¯s attack. He had already used 100% of his strength in this palm strike, but under the might of the Saint weapon, he still felt like a drop in the ocean. He was filled with despair.


    The feeling of imminent death spread all over his body, and his heart was filled with despair. At this moment, his hatred for Yunxiao had reached the extreme.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Suddenly, Shang¡¯s suspicious voice could be heard. The armillary sphere seemed to have retracted its power, and its speed slowed down significantly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s palm force slammed into the armillary sphere. Although Shang had temporarily held back some of his power, it was still not something Li Yi could withstand. The huge force of the impact sent Shang flying, his blood splattering across the sky.


    this person¡¯s power seems to be the complete power of the mother¡¯s body. I¡¯m not too sure. Watch him carefully.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± li responded. what about li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with elder qu. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to show up,¡± Tang Jie said with an ugly expression.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be too difficult to chase after him after he¡¯s escaped this sealed space.¡±


    Yu didn¡¯t have much hope and looked disappointed. However, she still made a hand seal and opened a passage for Tang Jie and the others to pass.


    ¡°Lord Shang, this armillary sash ¡­¡±


    After Tang Jie and the others left, rain looked at the armillary sphere that was full of spiritual energy and asked,¡±Could it be that they have all been repaired?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡±


    it¡¯s a holy weapon after all, ¡± Shang sighed. it¡¯s not that easy to break it. However, I¡¯m almost done with the ju she wheel. I¡¯ll repair the armillary sphere on the day of their martial arts and technique competition.¡±


    After Tang Jie and the others chased out of the sealed space, elder Tong immediately used the great space technique to seal the entire four extremes sect¡¯s base and began to sense them one by one.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A few exclamations rang out in the four extremes sect¡¯s encampment. Immediately after, several figures rose into the air and gathered in an instant. Their faces were originally cold and stern, but after seeing Tang Jie and elder Hao clearly, they were all shocked and did not dare to ask any more questions.


    ¡°Tang Jie, what the hell are you doing?¡±


    A furious voice was heard. Tang Xin arrived with her men and surrounded Tang Jie and the others under his command.

 Chapter 646

    ?


    646 Chapter 646-broken face


    Tang Xin appeared under the protection of the crowd, and several strong men surrounded Tang Jie and the others. They were all Tang Xin¡¯s absolute confidants, and they would not show mercy even if they had to kill Tang Jie.


    It was already evening, and Qian Wudi, who had been invited, was also with them. His eyes fell on Tang Jie, and his pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a shocked expression. He had originally thought that after obtaining the martial will Dao fruit and advancing to martial honor, he would be the strongest among the younger generation of the merchant Union, with the exception of li Feiyu.


    However, after the last battle with Liang Yuyi, he had lost all confidence. He was not sure if he could win against Liang Yuyi, let alone Yunxiao. Now that he looked at Tang Jie, not only had he also advanced to the rank of martial honor, but he was also exuding a powerful aura that made him fearful.


    Hmph, Tang Xin, there¡¯s a spy in the sect. I¡¯m catching the spy. Get out of my way and don¡¯t get in my way!


    Tang Jie was already in a very bad mood, especially after he started cultivating demonic Arts. Yuwen Xun¡¯s death and Yunxiao¡¯s escape had put him on the verge of going berserk. Coupled with the great increase in his power, how could he still look up to Tang Xin?


    The undisguised contempt made Tang Xin angry, and she laughed in anger, ¡± ¡°Haha, a spy? I¡¯m hosting an important guest tonight. You¡¯re deliberately ruining my plan, right? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your background. Could it be that you¡¯re keeping a few demonic beasts in that spatial seal?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re courting death!¡± Tang Jie¡¯s face suddenly changed and said coldly.


    Tang Xin snorted coldly, looked straight at him, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve changed a lot after spending so much time with animals.¡±


    Just as the two of them were at loggerheads, Yunxiao suddenly came out of the void and said, ¡± brother Tang Xin, your demonic beast brother almost killed me. Save me! He immediately hid behind Tang Xin, looking scared.


    ¡°You were the one who let this spy in!¡±


    Tang Jie flew into a rage, and his face was unusually ugly. No wonder Tang Xin knew that he was with those big demons. It turned out that they were already on the same side. hand over Yunxiao, and I can spare your life, and you can still be my brother happily. Otherwise ¡­


    ¡°Otherwise what!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face turned cold. Although she did not know when Yunxiao had arrived, Tang Jie¡¯s tone had already made her furious.


    A murderous look flashed in Tang Jie¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill my own family for the sake of justice!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, the entire place was filled with killing intent. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Although they were all from the four extremes sect, they were clearly divided into two factions.


    ¡°Second young master, you should just capture that person and bring him here.¡±


    you are all outstanding talents of the four extremes sect, ¡± elder Tong said indifferently. don¡¯t fight among yourselves. We don¡¯t want outsiders to see us as a joke.


    ¡°Hmph, when did elder Tong also join Tang Jie?¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face flashed with cold anger and she sneered, ¡± why didn¡¯t you inform me so that Tang Xin could congratulate you? ¡±


    Elder Hao could also hear the sarcasm in his words, but he did not change his expression. He only said indifferently, ¡± I didn¡¯t join anyone. I only follow the sect master¡¯s arrangements.


    ¡°Oh? From what you¡¯re saying, it seems like Father sent you to listen to Tang Jie¡¯s orders?¡±


    Although Tang Xin¡¯s words were full of ridicule, her eyes were filled with deep shock.


    ¡°My clever little brother, haven¡¯t you always been proud of your flawless plan? Can¡¯t you see such a simple thing?¡±


    ¡°What father gave me was not just elder Hao, but a lot more resources,¡± Tang Jie said proudly. I¡¯m sure you already knew about it, but you¡¯ve been playing dumb, right? My good little brother, acting dumb won¡¯t save you. It¡¯s better to be smarter. Kneel down and kowtow to your big brother a few times to admit your mistake. Big brother can let you live happily for the rest of your life.¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was gloomy and she said coldly, ¡± are you done? If you¡¯re done, then go back to your demonic beast nest!¡±


    well, you¡¯re asking for it the hard way. Elder Hao, don¡¯t be polite with him. Just take li Yunxiao. If anyone resists, kill him without mercy, including Tang Xin!


    A bloodthirsty killing intent appeared on Tang Jie¡¯s face as he looked at Tang Xin coldly. This younger brother who had always been a thorn in his side suddenly became no match for him at all. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the pleasure of revenge.


    As soon as elder Hao and the four Martial Emperor powerhouses moved, the surrounding martial artists turned pale. If they were to break off and fight, they would be cannon fodder.


    young master Tang Xin, you must save me. Don¡¯t forget your promise this day. You said that even the people from the seven superpowers can¡¯t hurt me in the four extremes sect!


    Yunxiao said with a frightened look.


    Everyone knew that he was pretending, and Tang Xin was even more speechless. It turned out that this kid had already planned it, and she really fell into his trap. But, even without the promise made during the day, there was no way Tang Jie could take Yunxiao away in this situation.


    Not to mention Yunxiao¡¯s information on Tang Jie, even his position would not allow such a thing to happen!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Tang Xin, always keep my word! I will not regret it even if I die ten thousand times!¡±


    Tang Xin said with confidence.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s die together. Kill!¡±


    Under Tang Jie¡¯s command, the four Martial Emperor powerhouses ¡®eyes flashed with a trace of reluctance and hesitation. However, their loyalty prevailed. The aura from their bodies immediately made everyone silent.


    Elder Hao also walked out slowly and stared at the person beside Tang Xin, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Hidden Dragon is the number one expert by second young master¡¯s side and is extremely mysterious. I really want to reveal your face today.¡±


    Hidden Dragon, who was wrapped in a black robe, said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you want to see my face, you should be prepared to die.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid at all, and he walked forward lightly. Their eyes met in the air, and a faint spiritual pressure spread out, immediately making the people around feel great pressure.


    The battle started as soon as it started. All of a sudden, a peaceful energy appeared and instantly suppressed the four martial sovereigns who were about to attack. A cold voice was heard saying, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    A powerful force descended from the sky and immediately sent the four martial sovereigns flying back. It was Luo Ying, the Deputy sect master of the four extremes sect.


    His face was extremely gloomy with a trace of anger. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Elder Tong, not only did you not stop the internal strife between fellow disciples, but you also participated in it?¡±


    Elder Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he retracted his aura from Hidden Dragon and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just following the sect master¡¯s orders. He told me to follow the eldest young master¡¯s lead.¡±


    Luo Ying said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t care whose orders you¡¯re following. In any case, I will never allow people from the same sect to kill each other. Go back to where you came from now.


    Elder Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Luo Ying¡¯s words did not give him any face at all. However, the other party¡¯s strength and status were both above his, so he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just snorted coldly and raised his head, looking unruly.


    As the person in charge, Tang Jie stood up and stared at Luo Ying, Deputy sect master, that li Yunxiao has broken into my forbidden land. As long as Tang Xin hands him over, everything will be fine.


    Luo Ying frowned and said, ¡± li Yunxiao is a guest invited by Tang Xin. How could he break into your forbidden land? even if he did, I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯t mean it.


    ¡°Right! Sect master Luo is right, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    Yunxiao chimed in with a smile.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tang Jie was furious. How could such a big commotion be unintentional? but he couldn¡¯t say anything about the matter of the group of demons Palace, so he could only say hatefully, ¡± ¡°Vice sect leader, I hope you can seriously consider this! I¡¯m no longer the same as I was in the past, so don¡¯t stand on the wrong side, or it¡¯ll be troublesome in the future!¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s face changed slightly, while Tang Xin was overjoyed. Luo Ying¡¯s attitude had always been neutral, but Tang Jie was courting death by pushing him to her side.


    As expected, Luo Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly and angrily,¡±I, Luo Ying, really want to see how the eldest young master will find trouble with me! I¡¯m going to count to three now. If you don¡¯t get the hell back, then don¡¯t ever go back!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he began to count.


    The expressions of elder Yi and the others changed drastically. They knew that the negotiations had completely broken down. Furthermore, Luo Ying had always been a man of his word, and if they didn¡¯t retreat, they might really be in trouble.


    ¡°Good, good, very good!¡± Tang Jie was furious and roared. This young master will definitely make you regret it one day!¡±


    Tang Jie was not a fool. Under the current circumstances, they could not take advantage of the situation no matter what. He led everyone back resentfully and disappeared into the sealed space.


    thank you, uncle Luo! Tang Xin hurriedly came forward and said, ¡± thank you for saving me!


    Luo Ying¡¯s face was still livid as he said,¡±it¡¯s fine. Tang Jie is getting more and more overboard.¡± When this matter is over, I will return to the four extremes sect and ask your father what his attitude is!¡±


    After that, he gave Yunxiao a puzzled look and disappeared.


    ¡°Phew! We¡¯re finally saved. Young master Tang Xin is indeed a man of his word!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had just survived a disaster.


    ¡°Hehe, you flatter me. Young master Yun must be joking. I thought you wouldn¡¯t be coming to today¡¯s banquet, but it turns out you¡¯ve arrived a long time ago, and you¡¯ve even caused me so much trouble.¡±


    Tang Xin chuckled, but her eyes were extremely cold.


    Yunxiao¡¯s actions today had further intensified the conflict between him and Tang Jie, and he now knew nothing about Tang Jie¡¯s trump card. Yet, he had to greet him with a smile and ask Yunxiao for information about Tang Jie, which made him feel very aggrieved.


    Even though he felt aggrieved, he still had to continue.


    ¡°Yesterday, young master Yun wrote a poem at the fragrance Pavilion: ¡°Who in the ancient times is worthy of being called an uncle, Bai Yunke who travels the wind for ten thousand miles. Listen to the fragrance, boil water, drink tea, and flip the palm of the raging waves!¡± At that time, Tang Xin was ignorant and fearless, but now she knows that the poem is true!¡±


    Tang Xin smiled and said,¡±young master Yun, please!¡± Brother Wudi also invites you!¡±


    The banquet was held in a small secret room, with only Yunxiao, Qian Wudi, Tang Xin, and the mysterious Hidden Dragon. This also showed the position of Hidden Dragon in Tang Xin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°There are a total of 18 restrictions in this secret room, so it¡¯s impossible for anyone to eavesdrop on us. You two can rest assured.¡±


    Tang Xin was still very confident about the safety of the secret room.


    hmm, that¡¯s good. After all, what I¡¯m about to tell you is very important. The more people know about it, the more dangerous it will be.


    Yunxiao smiled, then put on a cautious look, which startled Tang Xin and Qian Wudi.

 Chapter 647

    ?


    647 Blue meteorite iron needle


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was extremely ugly and she said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Noah¡¯s ship is really in Tang Jie¡¯s hands?¡±


    This question was of great importance, especially to him, and it was almost fatal. If Tang Jie obtained Noah¡¯s ship, then he would completely lose the opportunity to get his father¡¯s support and it would be difficult to compete with Tang Jie.


    Qian Wudi was also nervous. The status of a Supreme grade profound level weapon was too important. If it was taken by someone and recognized as an owner, the entire situation of the continent would change.


    Only Hidden Dragon, who was hidden in the black robe, could not see any clues. However, it was likely that he would not be calm.


    you don¡¯t have to worry about this, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Noah¡¯s ship has indeed been taken by someone, but it¡¯s not Tang Jie.


    The two of them were shocked. Qian Wudi said in horror, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Tang Xin heaved a heavy sigh of relief in her heart, and cold sweat even oozed out of her palms.


    ¡®Ye Nantian¡¯s descendant!¡¯ Yunxiao said softly. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Ye Nantian¡¯s descendants have no interest in the business of the merchant Union. As for where they are now, I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know.¡±


    yes, I naturally believe in what young master Yun said.


    ¡°What about the big demon and the heaven and earth chess game you mentioned earlier?¡± Tang Xin asked.


    Yunxiao briefly told them about what happened that day, including the origin of the great demon and the chess game Set by the throne, which left both of them dumbfounded.


    This lecture lasted for most of the night.


    Qian Wudi was extremely vexed,¡±it was so exciting after I left that day!¡± I¡¯m so regretful!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. brother Wudi managed to seize the time to break through to the rank of martial honor. I¡¯m so envious of you. Why are you upset? ¡± If I had chosen to stay back then, I might not have been able to come out alive.¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face turned pale after hearing it. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You mean Tang Jie also knows how to break the heaven and earth chess game?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although it was an unintentional move that day, it was indeed broken.¡±


    brother Tang Xin? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why does your face look like pig liver after you heard it? ¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s heart moved. He said, ¡± Tang Xin, I¡¯ve always heard that you¡¯re a peerless talent who solved the heaven and earth chess game and got the array inheritance of the throne. Is there a problem? ¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, and she couldn¡¯t suppress her inner emotions. She clenched her hands and paced back and forth in the secret room.


    Yunxiao and Tang Xin waited quietly. After a while, Tang Xin finally calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°The rumors are true. I did break the go arrangement and obtain the inheritance!¡±


    Oh! Qian Wudi was shocked and said with rapt attention, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already obtained the throne¡¯s array Dao inheritance, why do you have such an unsightly expression?¡±


    Tang Xin gritted her teeth. because the inheritance is engraved outside the sea of soul formation. Anyone who can crack it can get it!


    Qian Wudi was stunned,¡±so that¡¯s how it is, aww!¡±


    Tang Xin felt annoyed and said angrily, ¡± ¡°And judging from the time, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s already been to the outside of the soul formation sea. He struggled for a while in his heart and finally said, ¡± furthermore, the four extremes sect¡¯s resources are flowing towards him like a tide. I suspect that even if those great demons have not recovered to their peak, they are not far away!


    what? ¡± Qian Wudi said in shock, ¡± a few peak tier 9 great demons, Tao Wu? this joke is too big!


    Yunxiao shook his head. he has certainly recovered a lot, but it¡¯s impossible for him to return to his peak. Otherwise, he would have unified the merchant Union long ago. He had once been a peak martial Supreme. Naturally, he knew the difficulty of fully recovering. It was not enough to have resources alone. He needed time to accumulate.


    Although the big demons had recovered a lot during the trip to the demons Hall, they were still far from the peak of the martial Supreme realm.


    Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as she said fiercely, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. I should¡¯ve gotten rid of him earlier! I originally thought that everything was under my control, but I didn¡¯t expect such a big mistake to occur. His luck is so good that it can be said to be heaven-defying!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Tang Xin¡¯s angry face and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Now that the weather has changed, I¡¯m afraid brother Tang Xin can¡¯t even protect himself, right?¡±


    Hmph, although his luck is heaven-defying, I¡¯ve already set up all sorts of backup plans. He won¡¯t be able to deal with me in a short time. Tang Xin said coldly,¡±as long as he doesn¡¯t have the help of Noah¡¯s ship and peak Martial Emperor, I can destroy him before he becomes strong!¡± &Nbsp;


    brother Tang Xin, don¡¯t underestimate the strength of those demons, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. they all have peak ninth-tier Mystic artifacts in their hands. I have an idea that can save brother Tang Xin a lot of trouble.¡± He did not mention the matter of the armillary sphere, otherwise the shock would not have been below Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°Oh? Young master Yun, tell me!¡±


    Tang Xin was overjoyed. Yunxiao now held a very high position in her heart.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t you think that the birth of a few demon Almighty is enough to shake the continent? ¡± One had to know that ever since the demon clan was trapped in the five Cloud Mountain, the rest of them had been hiding in the illusory realm of stars and moon, and there were no experts. Have the two of you ever thought about what kind of impact it will bring to the human race with the appearance of several former peak ninth-rank combatants?¡±


    The two of them were shocked, and then fell into deep thought.


    young master Yun, do you mean to let the entire human race block it? ¡± Tang Xin asked.


    it¡¯s not as serious as you say, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we just need to send this matter to the sacred zone, and they¡¯ll make their own decision. Do you think the people of the Holy region will tolerate the cooperation of a few monster race powerhouses with the four extremes sect?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a brilliant move!¡±


    Tang Xin was overjoyed. as long as the Sacred law-enforcement officers interfere, I¡¯ll take action. Even if father supports Tang Jie, he¡¯ll die without a doubt.


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it¡¯s true that it can give a heavy blow. This is your four extremes sect¡¯s internal conflict, that¡¯s all I have to say. It¡¯s getting late, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After Yunxiao pointed it out, he got up and was about to leave.


    He had gained a lot from this trip. Not only did he find out about the situation of those big demons, but he also got a large amount of second wood essence, enough for him to cultivate the Thunder transformation skill. He also directly guided Tang Xin to fight against Tang Jie to restrain those big demons.


    Tang Xin and Qian Wudi had also learned a lot and learned so many secrets, but unlike Yunxiao, their hearts were extremely heavy.


    ¡°In that case, Tang Xin will see you off!¡±


    Watching Yunxiao and Qian Wudi leave, Tang Xin¡¯s face grew uglier and uglier. Suddenly, she asked, ¡± Hidden Dragon, how much do you believe in li Yunxiao¡¯s words? ¡±


    Hidden Dragon didn¡¯t answer the question but asked in a strange manner, ¡± ¡°How much do you want me to believe, young master?¡±


    Tang Xin smiled, a rare smile, and said, ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter how much you believe me. Li Yunxiao is right. The sacred zone will never allow great demons to mix with the four extremes sect. You can rest assured, Mr. Hidden Dragon.


    ¡°Yes, I will report this matter as such. When you spread the news to the Holy region, there will be people who will help to verify the news. At that time, we can directly let the people of the Holy region deal with Tang Jie, which will save us a lot of trouble.¡±


    Hidden dragon¡¯s eyes, which were hidden in the black robe, suddenly shone. what do you think of li Yunxiao, young master? ¡± he asked.


    Tang Xin¡¯s body trembled, and her face was full of seriousness. ¡°Powerful, very powerful! I really don¡¯t know when such a figure appeared in the heavenly martial arts realm. Whether it¡¯s wisdom or strength, I feel that even the four prodigies of the North Region may not be his match!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the battle between him and Liang Yuyi the other day really opened my eyes. Even when he used teleportation in the end, I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t use his full strength. I¡¯m afraid only li Feiyu and Tang Jie have the chance to fight him in the merchant Union!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Mr. Hidden Dragon has such high hopes for Tang Jie?¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face was slightly unhappy, but she still said casually, ¡± ¡°But fortunately, li Yunxiao¡¯s purpose is at least the same as mine. Although I don¡¯t know why he wants to deal with Tang Jie and those demons, I can see that their enmity is not small. Yunxiao just wants to use me, but I¡¯m also using them.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be angry, young master,¡± Yin long laughed. When Tang Jie saw him just now, his body revealed an aura that even I couldn¡¯t detect. after coming into contact with those members of the monster race, he has indeed changed a lot. Your father might have some thoughts about those members of the monster race. Aren¡¯t you afraid of spoiling your father¡¯s plans?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since he fully supports Tang Jie, he has already given up on my life and death. Since that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s no longer my father!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s eyes flashed with sharp determination.


    After Yunxiao left the four extremes sect, the sky was about to break, and he was walking alone on the road.


    The milky-white morning fog enveloped the entire city, making it impossible to tell the distance under the light of the morning sun. It was like a misty paradise.


    All of a sudden, a pale blue light flew over silently, as if it had appeared out of thin air. If it wasn¡¯t for the blue light, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao let out a soft cry of surprise as he gently caught the blue Beam with two fingers. It turned out to be an extremely tiny blue needle.


    ¡°This needle ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked shocked. ¡°Blue meteoric iron?¡±


    He touched it lightly with two fingers. Although it was very small, it was definitely blue meteorite iron. It was a raw material that was no less precious than the northern heaven cold star Iron! The material was unusually difficult to identify, and it was not much different from another low-grade material, but it was a simple thing for Yunxiao.


    ¡°Si si!¡±


    A slight air flow came from the sky, and a few more blue beams of light shot toward where Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were focused. They were extremely fast, but they did not have much power.


    Hmph, what kind of idiot sent me raw materials? I¡¯d be letting myself down if I didn¡¯t accept them.


    Although Yunxiao felt that it was a little strange, he was bold and skillful, so he was naturally not afraid. Instead, he reached out to grab the blue light.


    Light flickered in the air again. This time, it came from all directions. It did not hold back at all. It actually felt like it was covering the entire sky and earth. The entire world was covered in blue light.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, but then a look of joy appeared on his face. With a wonderful movement technique, he kept flashing across the street and grabbing at the blue meteorites.


    If it was just a needle, it would be almost useless, but with such a large amount, even a fist-sized piece would be extremely precious.

 Chapter 648

    ?


    648 Chapter 648-unexpected


    ¡°The technique of these needles ¡­¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was enjoying himself, he suddenly froze, as if he had suddenly thought of something, and exclaimed in surprise, ¡± ¡°This is bad!¡±


    He quickly flickered a few times and took all the blue meteorite iron needles into his hand. He quickly spread out his divine sense, but the surroundings were still quiet and there was no movement.


    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise as he looked at the hundreds of blue meteorite iron needles with a solemn face and murmured to himself, ¡± ¡°Just who is it that is willing to use such a precious Supreme treasure to test my identity? It seems that person must have been suspicious of me for a long time. I don¡¯t know how many guesses he has in his heart!¡±


    well, let¡¯s not care about him for now. It¡¯s hard to tell whether it¡¯s good or bad. Let¡¯s go back first!


    Yunxiao put away the blue meteorite iron needles, changed his previous leisurely look, and flew toward Tianyuan trading company.


    A slight ripple rippled in the air, and a voice that could not be suppressed said, ¡± ¡°It really is him! To be able to identify the blue meteorite metal so easily, to recognize my exquisite technique, and to also use that movement technique to collect the blue meteorite metal needles ¡­ I¡¯m all too familiar with it!¡±


    The morning mist gradually dispersed under the blazing sun, and a slender figure appeared in the void. It was the third elder of the ten thousand treasures store, Yuwen Bo. His face was full of pride as he said softly,¡±To be able to confirm his identity, I lost a fist-sized piece of blue meteoric iron, but it was worth it! We must inform cui Bo of this as soon as possible!¡±


    Yuwen Bo turned into a flash of light and landed in the encampment of the ten thousand treasures building. He spread out his consciousness, trying to find the shocking secret that cui Bo had told Gu Feiyang.


    Suddenly, his expression changed as he found that his spirit sense was blocked by a force and couldn¡¯t be pushed away at all. He immediately shouted,¡±Who is it?¡±


    The space in front of him trembled slightly, and a figure appeared. His yellow face was revealed in front of Yuwen Bo, and he said indifferently, ¡± no need to be surprised, elder Yuwen. It¡¯s me.


    Yuwen Bo let out a sigh of relief. so it¡¯s elder Xuan. I was still wondering why there was such a powerful force in the ten thousand treasures building¡¯s encampment that could cut off my consciousness.


    It was Xuan Yutang. He glanced at Yuwen Bo and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the security of the encampment, so I¡¯m very strict with the monitoring of external forces. When did elder Yu come to songyue city? could it be that tower master has new instructions?¡±


    Yuwen Bo shook his head and said, ¡± Tower Lord, if you have any new instructions, you don¡¯t need me to convey them. I¡¯ve been in the city for some time and have discovered a shocking matter. I must report it to Lord cui Bo immediately. This matter is very important and may affect the interests of the entire ten thousand treasures tower!


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s so important?¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s wooden face seemed to be moved. Something that even Yuwen Bo thought was important was definitely not an ordinary matter. It must be an earth-shattering existence.


    Yuwen Bo thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Xuan, do you still remember Gu Feiyang?¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted for a moment before returning to normal. ¡°Martial Emperor Vanquisher has been dead for many years, but I can¡¯t forget her. Elder Yu¡¯s matter is related to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yuwen Bo replied.


    His eyes flashed with a bright light, and he revealed an extremely grave expression. He said word by word, ¡± Gu Feiyang is not dead. The man who is helping Ding Ling ¡®er in Tianyuan trading company is Gu Feiyang himself. I don¡¯t know if he is possessed or reincarnated. He is now under the name of li Yunxiao!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s body trembled and his yellow face started to wrinkle as if it was about to peel off. He said in shock, ¡± this matter is too shocking. Is there any conclusive evidence for elder Yu¡¯s words?!


    Gu Feiyang and I are very close, ¡± Yuwen Bo said seriously. I am 100% sure of this. It is because this matter is too big that I can¡¯t make my own decision. I have to report it to Lord cui Bo before I can proceed with the next step.


    The look in Xuan Yutang¡¯s eyes was complicated and uncertain. He could not suppress the emotional fluctuations in his heart as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Who else knows about this?¡±


    After a moment of thought, Yuwen Bo said, ¡± Gu Feiyang¡¯s two disciples, mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang, have also appeared. Since they are assisting Yunxiao, they naturally know about it. I just don¡¯t know if Ding Ling ¡®er of Tianyuan trading company knows about this, and no one else knows about it. ¡±


    Xuan Yutang took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    Yuwen Bo frowned, feeling that there was something wrong with his words. He asked, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good? What do you mean?¡±


    Xuan Yutang sighed and said, ¡± Sir Deputy tower master cui Bo suffered Qi deviation during his closed-door cultivation yesterday. His martial intent has collapsed, and he¡¯s completely crippled.


    ah, what?!


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s body trembled as he cried out in shock, ¡± how is this possible?! His face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    At their level, although the progress of their cultivation path was getting smaller and smaller, their Foundation of martial arts was getting deeper and deeper. It was very difficult for them to be possessed by the devil, unless they changed to cultivate a cultivation method that was very different from their own Tao technique. Only then could such a situation possibly occur.


    ¡°Would I Lie to You?¡± Xuan Yutang sighed. He pointed to a small courtyard in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can use your divine sense to scan the area.¡±


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s face was pale, and his palms were covered in cold sweat. He quickly spread out his divine sense into the courtyard, and immediately, he could sense everything in the courtyard.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s no one in the courtyard. Ah, elder Xuan, what are you doing!¡±


    Just as Yuwen Bo was still in shock, an overbearing power suddenly enveloped his entire body. Nine different-colored beams of energy shot through the air.


    His heart instantly turned cold. He immediately understood that he had fallen into the other party¡¯s trap, but he could not understand why the other party would do this.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. Subconsciously, a light flashed on his right hand, and a golden armor appeared three feet away from him. The armor appeared to block the nine space-breaking forces.


    However, the nine rays of nine-colored light were not simple attacks. They were connected from head to tail and bound each other, forming an extremely dangerous formation. Other than being sharp, it also exuded a terrifying sense of annihilation.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s golden battle armor was no ordinary item either. Under the nine-colored light, waves of spiritual pressure were sent out, spreading out like water ripples. However, with every attack, a part of the battle armor would cave in, and the spiritual Qi would be lost rapidly.


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s expression changed as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°This nine-colored light is a bi an. You are a bi an.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xuan Yutang snorted coldly. His yellow face was torn apart and fell down like a broken wall. It was unrecognizable.


    my nine-colored holy light is formed from nine different extreme powers that balance each other. Together, they form the formation of nine cuts and nine kills. You are the first person to witness its power. Yuwen Bo, you can die with no regrets!¡±


    As Xuan Yutang¡¯s voice fell, Yuwen Bo¡¯s battle suit suddenly collapsed. The powerful weapon essence wailed and turned into specks of golden light before dissipating. Pieces of scrap iron scattered.


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s state of mind was immediately severely injured. He forcefully gathered all his power and poured it into his palms, trying to shake off the nine-colored light. However, he realized that the moment his Emperor Qi touched the killing array, it was like a dam that had burst, instantly leaking out!


    ¡°This formation is so powerful!¡±


    He turned pale with fright as he watched the nine divine rays break through his Emperor Qi and finally enter his body!


    In an instant, his whole body turned cold. Intense pain came from his nine acupoints, and his body almost collapsed on the spot. His sovereign spirit martial will was also severely injured. A killing intent rushed from his body to his dantian, trying to completely destroy his martial arts Foundation.


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s attack had succeeded. He charged forward and broke through Yuwen Bo¡¯s physical strength with a single palm strike. His fist entered his chest and immediately blasted a big hole in it. Blood and flesh flew out.


    ¡°Yuwen Bo, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve already reached the great circle of the cold essence ice Soul Art. Today, I¡¯ll take your ice essence and ice soul and help me reach the peak of the nine Heavens!¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s cold voice rang out. His right hand was actually breaking Yuwen Bo¡¯s bones and sucking his marrow!


    A pained expression appeared on Yuwen Bo¡¯s face. His pupils were completely dilated, and he could barely make a sound. A hoarse voice came from his throat. you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ Who exactly are you ¡­ Who are you? ¡±


    Half of Xuan Yutang¡¯s face had already crumbled, revealing half of his Jade-white skin. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°The nine-colored divine light technique and this half of my face, you still can¡¯t remember? It seems that you¡¯ve really forgotten about me after all these years!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! Where¡¯s elder Xuan?¡±


    A large amount of blood was flowing out of Yuwen Bo¡¯s seven orifices. His face was already unrecognizable, but he still held on to his last breath, full of unwillingness!


    Xuan Yutang sneered coldly. there has never been any elder Xuan. Xuan Yutang has always been me!


    ¡°So, so, so, so, so, so, so, so, so,¡±


    Yuwen Bo got the answer. His eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light. Like the last radiance of the setting sun, a surge of power gushed out from his dantian. Like the center of the scorching sun, the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens gushed out madly.


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s face darkened and he snorted,¡±it¡¯s too late to self-destruct!¡± My nine-colored holy light has already sealed your dantian. If you had self-destructed earlier, it would have been enough to break my formation of nine cuts and nine kills and lure cui Bo here. It¡¯s a pity that you realized this too late!¡±


    Yuwen Bo kept silent, or perhaps he could no longer speak. The golden light in his dantian was immediately trapped by the nine-colored light and could not be detonated. Suddenly, a white light emerged from his body and broke out from behind him. It actually broke through the Emperor Qi blockade of Xuan Yutang and escaped into the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s a Kasaya, what Kasaya!¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked at the white light that broke through the sky. He said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Ice Spirit! It¡¯s Ice Spirit!¡±


    As the white light broke out of his body, Yuwen Bo¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. There was no longer any light in them. His body went limp, and the golden light in his dantian also began to gradually disperse.

 Chapter 649

    ?


    649 Marriage alliance


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression was extremely vexed and he said hatefully, ¡± ¡°Yuwen Bo, you¡¯re really something. The ice soul was actually hidden in your back. No wonder I couldn¡¯t find it! He actually used self-explosion as bait to let the ice Spirit escape, leaving himself a chance of survival. He is indeed worthy of being the third elder of ten-thousand treasures building. He is indeed a good man!¡±


    In a fit of rage, he pulled his right hand out of Yuwen Bo¡¯s chest. In his blood-red Hand was a ball of white and clean substance, as clear as colored glass.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xuan Yutang snorted coldly and waved his left hand. The nine-colored godly light enveloped Yuwen Bo¡¯s dantian power and slowly fell into his hand. I¡¯ve obtained the chalcedony. Although I¡¯ve escaped from the ice Spirit, I¡¯ve obtained the complete Emperor Qi martial intent. It¡¯s a form of compensation.


    With a casual point of his finger, he kept Yuwen Bo¡¯s storage ring as well. He glared at the body that had no more value, and a ghostly fire appeared in his eyes.


    The corpse burst into flames with a ¡± bang ¡± and turned into ashes in an instant, as if it had never existed. He had also wiped away all traces of blood and fighting in the courtyard.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that li Yunxiao is Gu Feiyang! This news is too shocking. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to risk exposing my identity to kill Yuwen Bo. I didn¡¯t expect the person beside her to be Gu Feiyang. This is very interesting. It¡¯s really a surprise for me. But now that the icesoul has escaped, it¡¯ll be a problem sooner or later.¡±


    Xuan Yutang thought about it quietly, his eyes uncertain. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Without the glacial quintessence, the ice essence won¡¯t be able to last long. Since he already knows my identity, he¡¯ll definitely find someone he can trust to help me. Myriad treasures store and Tianyuan trading company are both under my surveillance, so I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll dare to come. Yuwen Bo, Oh Yuwen Bo, where will you run to?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Xuan Yutang¡¯s face returned to its withered, wax-yellow color and he disappeared from the courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the base of Tianyuan trading company, Yunxiao summoned his two disciples and two women. The four of them were the most core people around him.


    Shaohuang haolian impatiently asked, ¡± ¡°How is it, master?¡±


    everything went well, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ve got everything I want to know. The big demons had indeed recovered a lot, but it was not to the point where they could not be controlled. It¡¯s that armillary sphere that¡¯s making me uneasy. From what they said, it can be repaired with an item called the ju she wheel. I¡¯ve studied the Dao of art for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡±


    ¡°Ju she wheel?¡±


    The four of them were all confused and shook their heads.


    ¡°Forget it. In any case, the Holy region will intervene in this matter very soon. Tang Jie and Shang will not have an easy time. It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°My identity might have already been seen through!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± the four of them were shocked and asked in horror. Who is it?¡±


    I don¡¯t know for now, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know. He told her about the blue silk iron needle attack he had encountered on the way.


    it¡¯s very likely that someone is familiar with you to be able to come up with such a wonderful method to find out your identity without you realizing it. Do you have any guesses, young master Yun? ¡± mo Xiaochuan asked solemnly.


    ¡®I have some thoughts, but I can¡¯t be sure,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Even that person wouldn¡¯t be able to determine my identity so rashly. This matter would be seen for the time being. Moreover, sooner or later, the whole world would know about it, so the earlier it came, the earlier it was dealt with. These few days, I will be going into seclusion to practice the lightning transformation divine skill. After the chaos we caused these few days, I¡¯m afraid that song Yue Yang city will be quiet for a period of time, quietly waiting for the grand event of the two meetings.¡±


    Everyone saw that he had his own decision and didn¡¯t say anything more, leaving one after another.


    When everyone had left and only Ding Ling ¡®er was left, she wanted to say something but hesitated. After thinking for a while, she said softly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, I haven¡¯t been able to contact my father. I¡¯m a little worried, so I¡¯m planning to send ding Peng back to the headquarters to check on the situation.¡±


    ding Shan is by no means an ordinary person, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. you don¡¯t have time to worry about this now. It¡¯s better to let ding Peng go.


    Ding Ling ¡®er gently nodded, but the worry on her face was still there.


    Yunxiao seemed to have seen through her mind. ¡°Other than the question of whether your father is in trouble, you actually have a bigger problem in your heart, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled and she said bitterly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun has seen through me. I thought about it carefully last time and felt that father should have some plans, but I don¡¯t know what he was thinking and why he kept it from me. Could it be that letting me take over the Chamber of Commerce is also a test for me?¡±


    Yunxiao stood up and walked up to her, staring into her watery, melancholic eyes. ¡°Ling ¡®er, you are not an Ambitious Girl. If ding Shan has his own plans, isn¡¯t that good? Perhaps one day, you won¡¯t have to bear the pressure of the Chamber of Commerce and can live a life you like.¡±


    ¡°The life you like, Yingluo.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and an indescribable bitterness flowed in her heart. Over the years, he had never stopped. She had hoped to raise her brother as soon as possible, but who knew that ding Peng would be so useless? it made her feel so tired and desperate.


    ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s always by my side, Yingluo.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart warmed as she thought to herself, and her eyes became hot as she looked at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! I should go into closed-door cultivation and try to get out of it before the next two meetings.¡±


    Yunxiao had also sensed the strange atmosphere. He coughed a few times, making the wonderful atmosphere awkward.


    young master Yun, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said shyly, ¡± you can focus on your closed-door cultivation. He then turned around and left.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet and entered it in a flash.


    At this moment, due to the continuous supply of a large number of primordial stones, the divine realm tablet had begun to recover in a benign manner. The power of water was the only thing missing from the four great territories. The existence of this kind of elemental origin was very rare, so he was not in a hurry. He was only worried that once Shang¡¯s armillary sphere was restored, with his complete control of the armillary sphere, it would be difficult for him to control the incomplete divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao crushed a storage bag, and a large amount of astonishing second wood Qi spread out, all collected by the few great demons in the demon land at the risk of their lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here. It seems that they are really confident in repairing the armillary sphere. Otherwise, they would never have given these second wood essences to Tang Jie so hastily.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and it took him a while to ease them. but it¡¯s a good thing for me. The lightning transformation divine skill is indeed quite impressive. I¡¯ll try to cultivate it to the great completion before I master both martial arts and technique!


    He threw away all distracting thoughts and began to devote himself to the Yi wood Qi, cultivating the Thunderform.


    Just as Yunxiao had said, the entire songyue city had become a little more peaceful after the defeat of the Empyrean one Pavilion. All the Restless emotions seemed to have disappeared after the storm. The only thing that had not changed was the number of stalls on the street, which had not changed at all, and even showed signs of increasing.


    In the remaining few days, a big event suddenly broke out.


    The goddess of the Mando merchant Association, one of the two golden flowers of the merchant Union, Shui luoyan, had suddenly announced her engagement to the blade sect¡¯s sect master¡¯s son, Chen Feng.


    This immediately caused a great uproar, and the entire merchant Union was shocked!


    The direct effect of this marriage was that Chen Feng would be able to participate in the martial arts and technique duels as Shui luoyan¡¯s fianc¨¦. He might even be able to bring the experts of the blade sect.


    After the Tianyuan trading company¡¯s crisis of being at the bottom was broken, the Mando trading company began to enter everyone¡¯s attention. No one had expected such a shocking event to happen.


    Everyone wanted to occupy the position of the seven major business alliances, and the competition was extremely fierce. At this point, everyone knew that the Mando Chamber of Commerce was going all out. None of the seven superpowers were good people, and a marriage with them was like asking a Tiger for its skin. However, the Mando Chamber of Commerce no longer had a better choice. If they were eliminated, the consequences would be even worse.


    Now, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce was the weakest among the seven merchant alliances. However, they had been keeping a low profile, as if they didn¡¯t care about what happened in songyue yang city, which made it hard for people to guess.


    we¡¯ve just received accurate information. It¡¯s confirmed that Chen Feng will be competing in two duels. The condition for him to marry Shui luoyan is for him to obtain the first rank.


    In the ten thousand treasures building, cui Bo gathered all the higher-ups for a meeting after he got the first-hand information. He showed the information to everyone and said, ¡± ¡°What do you all think of this matter?¡±


    ¡°The Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s move has completely broken the rules of the merchant Union¡¯s game, and it¡¯s a bad start. Not only will the other Chambers of Commerce compete to follow suit in the future, but a large number of external forces will also infiltrate the merchant Union. If the blade sect takes over the Mando Chamber of Commerce, it will definitely be a disaster for the merchant Union!¡±


    ¡°Xu Wansen is also an old fox. How could he do such a stupid thing? If they were to form an alliance through marriage, the Mando Chamber of Commerce would only end up being controlled. Xu Wansen would definitely understand this. Could it be that they have some secret agreement in private?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, agreement my ass! All agreements were based on strength. Without equal strength, the agreement was just a piece of empty paper. As long as Chen Feng marries Shui luoyan, everything will be out of Xu Wansen¡¯s control. Unless Xu Wansen has a way to control the blade sect, but the possibility is extremely small!¡±


    Listening to the crowd¡¯s discussion, cui Bo nodded. He looked at the person beside him and said, ¡± ¡°Elder di, elder Ren, Feiyu, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°The Mando Chamber of Commerce is courting death, so they can¡¯t blame anyone,¡± di Shenghua said coldly. Even if the blade sect interferes, so what? as long as we, the myriad treasures store, are the boss of the merchant Union, they will still have to listen to us! Hehe, perhaps this is an opportunity for me to take control of the blade sect?¡±


    The crowd felt dizzy after hearing that. The entire merchant Union could only compete with him if they worked together, and he was trying to control his wealth?


    Cui Bo was speechless. Elder di was powerful, but his way of thinking was a little weird. It was better to ask him less about important things in the future. Feiyu, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°The Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s move is actually a risky one,¡± li Feiyu muttered to himself.


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s eyes lit up. Li Feiyu was one of the best in the younger generation, be it in terms of strength or intelligence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the condition they agreed to give to the blade sect was to obtain the first rank. In order to rank first, at least one of the two duels had to be the champion, and the other had to achieve extraordinary results. Even for the blade sect, this is an extremely difficult task.¡±

 Chapter 650

    ?


    650 Tempering the sword with lightning


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°With Feiyu, one of the four prodigies of the North, here, they have no hope in the martial arts competition, at least,¡± cui Bo praised. Even if they can¡¯t win the championship, they¡¯ll at least be able to obtain a good result. The blade sect will probably be played by Xu Wansen this time, helping the Mando Chamber of Commerce obtain the qualifications to become a permanent member, but not getting any benefits.¡±


    Ren guangpin was surprised,¡±so the candidate for the skill book is Cui Yuan. Has he also come to songyue city?¡± No wonder the Vice tower master had kept it a secret. With Cui Yuan¡¯s help, I believe the first one will be fine.¡±


    Cui Bo laughed. don¡¯t think too highly of that kid. I¡¯m here to show him the young talents of the merchant Union. I want him to know that there¡¯s always someone better.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ren Guangjun laughed. you don¡¯t mean what you say, deputy head. I¡¯m afraid your real intention is to teach those ignorant boys in the merchant Union a lesson and let them know that there is always someone better!


    Cui Bo smiled without saying a word. He was obviously very optimistic about his son¡¯s strength.


    Li Feiyu forced a smile and said, ¡± vice Tower Lord is too optimistic. I really don¡¯t have any confidence in this martial arts competition. I just hope that Cui Yuan can secure first place. That way, the pressure on me will be much less.


    Cui Bo frowned and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Why would Feiyu say that? Could it be that you are not confident in defeating Chen Feng? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re one of the four prodigies of the North, and he¡¯s not.¡±


    Li Feiyu shook his head,¡±I don¡¯t dare to speak carelessly about chenfeng¡¯s strength, but since the blade sect has agreed to this agreement, they naturally have confidence.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± He stopped and pondered for a while before saying, ¡± perhaps the person who will make the blade sect fall this time will be the person from Tianyuan trading company.


    Li Yunxiao? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s indeed strong, but not strong enough to defeat you,¡± cui Bo replied. Even his teleportation was most likely a similar secret technique. It was impossible for his spiritual power to be at the eighth level. How old was he? Otherwise, it would be too shocking.¡±


    ¡°A secret technique?¡±


    Li Feiyu smiled wryly. He knew that back in Yufeng city, Yunxiao had managed to repair the inter-domain teleportation array that even two eighth-tier alchemy Masters could not!


    ¡°Feiyu, don¡¯t belittle yourself. You¡¯re the banner of ten-thousand treasures building and the number one among the younger generation. The only person who can stop the blade sect from entering the merchant Union is you! This is not only a consensus formed in the merchant Union, but also in the blade sect. ¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart trembled as he solemnly replied,¡±Elders, don¡¯t worry. Feiyu will definitely do his best and won¡¯t lose face for myriad treasures store!¡±


    Cui Bo nodded. just do your best. Even if something unexpected happens, you have a clear conscience. Don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li Feiyu replied, and then fell silent.


    ¡°Where¡¯s elder Xuan?¡± Ren Guangxin asked. His knowledge has always been sharp and unique, so he might have some good ideas.¡±


    elder Xuan, ¡± cui Bo said, frowning. you¡¯ve suddenly announced that you¡¯re going into seclusion. It seems like you¡¯ve reached a critical point in your cultivation.


    ¡°Oh? Then congratulations!¡±


    Ren guangshang said enviously. At their level, every breakthrough was extremely difficult and every opportunity was extremely precious. He himself had stayed in the same place for decades, and he had completely given up.


    I hope elder Xuan can achieve a breakthrough, ¡± cui Bo said. the meeting is over. Elder Ren, you stay behind.


    After everyone had left, cui Bo said, ¡± ¡°Elder Ren, I¡¯ll leave Feiyu¡¯s cultivation to you. It¡¯s good to use some of your trump cards. You must make sure that Feiyu wins first place!¡±


    ¡°Deputy tower master, don¡¯t you have confidence in Feiyu?¡± Ren Guangzheng was stunned.


    Cui Bo¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not confident, it¡¯s that Feiyu himself isn¡¯t. Have you ever seen him so unconfident? It¡¯s all because of li Yunxiao! An opponent I¡¯ve never met has already begun to crush me spiritually. That li Yunxiao is really not simple!¡±


    Ren guangpin frowned and said, ¡± that li Yunxiao is indeed very strong. He did not even use his full strength when he fought Liang Yuyi, so no one can see his true combat strength. He will be a formidable opponent for Feiyu. I understand, I will do a good job.¡±


    yes, ¡± cui Bo said firmly. Feiyu is one of the four prodigies of the North. He is the flag of the myriad treasures store. We can¡¯t let this flag fall!


    ¡­¡­


    In the divine realm tablet, a flash of lightning filled the sky. At first glance, it was a sea of green lightning, which seemed boundless.


    All of a sudden, the sea of lightning began to shrink violently and gather toward the center, forming a tornado of lightning clouds. Gradually, a figure was condensed.


    ¡°This feeling is really strong!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Is this the lightning transformation divine technique that has been cultivated to the great completion? I can only fully manifest it in this divine realm tablet. I wonder how much power I¡¯ll have when I get out.¡±


    He frowned and muttered to himself,¡±there isn¡¯t enough yi wood Qi, but I have a good idea. I wonder if it will work.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never seen your ideas work.¡± you better think twice before you act, ¡± the demon Dragon said disdainfully. I¡¯m still hoping that you¡¯ll have a bright future. Don¡¯t kill yourself.


    ¡°Shut up. If you say anything inauspicious again, I¡¯ll refine you into a Starlight soul body.¡±


    After Yunxiao cursed, he disappeared from where he was and reappeared where Yuan gaohan was, shouting, ¡± ¡°Old Yuan, how¡¯s your sword training?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s urgent voice came from below, Li Yunxiao, come and help me!


    With a thought, Yunxiao appeared next to Yuan gaohan. The spinning purple-gold cauldron was trembling violently, as if it was going to explode at any moment!


    not good! I put two sword embryos into the cauldron at the same time, and I can¡¯t control them anymore! Yuan gaohan was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Gu Yuesheng, who was beside him, also had an ugly expression on his face.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. you¡¯ve conjured two ninth-tier Mystic artifacts at once. Do you think you¡¯re a tenth-tier Warlock God?!


    Yuan gaohan hurriedly replied, ¡± the profound level weapons here don¡¯t have lightning tribulations. They¡¯re missing the last crucial step. So I don¡¯t think it matters much. I just want to try.


    try my ass! Alchemists are all a bunch of lunatics!


    Yunxiao cursed, not realizing that he had also cursed himself. He suddenly calmed down and muttered to himself, ¡± Yi, I can try out my lightning transformation technique. I wonder if it can be used to refine weapons. I can try it out.


    Demonic Dragon,¡±Suan ni.¡±


    As soon as he thought of that, Yunxiao immediately performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his whole body turned into a Thunderbolt. Under the dumbfounded gaohan and Gu Yuesheng¡¯s gazes, he flew down and surrounded the heavenly spinning purple-gold cauldron, then poured all the lightning power in his body into it and began to refine it.


    ¡°This Yingluo can do this too Yingluo¡±


    After a short moment of shock, Yuan gaohan immediately became excited and said, Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll help you with the divine flame again!


    He quickly made several hand seals to draw in the Phoenix divine flame, which he then used to burn the purple cauldron.


    The sizzling sounds of fire and the crackling power of thunder and lightning interwove together, constantly refining the northern heaven cold star sword in the cauldron, slowly suppressing the violent will of the purple cauldron.


    However, Yuan gaohan could clearly feel that his purple cauldron was slowly reaching its limit. Whether it was the ninth-grade artifact reserve or the divine fire within the cauldron, neither was an existence it could withstand. The purple cauldron¡¯s spirituality was rapidly being lost, but Yuan gaohan only frowned slightly and didn¡¯t care.


    The heavenly spinning violet-gold cauldron was important, but the heaven-defying refining process was even more important! Right now, he was only worried that this cauldron wouldn¡¯t be able to last until the end of the refinement process!


    ¡°Consolidating Equipment!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cry came from the purple cauldron. Finally, the entire cauldron could not withstand the pressure anymore. Not only did it let out a sad cry, but a large number of cracks began to appear on its body.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and shouted.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heavenly dance rotating purple-gold cauldron finally exploded with a deafening sound. A large amount of purple gas dispersed, and the cauldron disappeared completely in an instant.


    ¡°Did I fail?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng stared at the mass of purple Qi in a daze. He seemed to be a little unwilling. He and Yuan gaohan had been refining these two sword embryos for a long time to achieve such an effect, but they were destroyed so easily.


    ¡°Lightning condensation!¡±


    As the purple mist gradually spread out, Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice came from within. As the purple mist was gradually driven away, thousands of Thunderbolts rose up, and two streams of cold air seeped out of them. It was the cold air of the northern heaven cold star sword.


    Yuan gaohan and Gu Yuesheng held back their excitement at the same time and looked over. They saw two swords shining in the sea of Thunder, standing quietly in the middle.


    I¡¯ll get you a better cauldron later, ¡± Yunxiao said proudly. I¡¯ll go outside to condense the Thunder tribulation and temper the sword shape!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the lightning wrapped around the two swords and disappeared.


    Yuan gaohan and Gu Yuesheng were both slightly disappointed. They also wanted to see the lightning tribulation tempering the sword, especially Gu Yuesheng. He had never seen such a wonderful scene before. But they also knew that Yunxiao would not let them go before he recovered to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm.


    Fortunately, they had a good time here, and both of them had improved greatly.


    Even Yuan gaohan had a faint feeling that he would break through to the ninth level in this divine realm tablet. The various experiences he had during this period of time were great opportunities that were hard to come by in his life. He would not leave even if he was driven out now. He was even a little nervous at the moment. What should he do if Yunxiao returned to the peak of the ninth-tier and wanted to drive him out?


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s gains were even greater. After learning from Yuan gaohan during this period of time, whether it was his knowledge, comprehension, or strength, they all continued to advance by leaps and bounds.


    After sighing with emotion, the two of them went off to cultivate.


    Yunxiao reappeared in the secret chamber, put away the divine realm tablet, and teleported out of the room. He turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the base of Tianyuan trading company, shooting into the distant sky.


    ¡°That was Yingluo just now.¡±


    In an instant, several people rushed out and looked at each other, staring at the empty house.


    tomorrow is the double meeting. Young master Yun, you¡¯re leaving at this time? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± young Emperor haolian asked in surprise.

 Chapter 651

    ?


    651 The young master in white


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s voice rang out in the courtyard. stop guessing. Young master Yun has just sent me a message. He¡¯ll definitely be back before tomorrow.


    Yunshang looked at Ding Ling ¡®er, who was full of worry, and said with a smile, ¡± sister Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re overthinking it. When has young master Yun ever disappointed us? ¡±


    I¡¯m not worried about young master Yun, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said seriously. he left in a hurry. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s in danger.


    Yunshang was stunned, and then she became worried.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really worrying for nothing,¡± young Emperor haolian laughed. Women, once they fall in love, their intelligence will immediately drop to zero.¡± He shook his head and left with an enigmatic expression, leaving the two girls blushing.


    you¡¯re right, shaohuang. There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can put young master Yun in danger.


    Luo yunshang consoled Ding Ling ¡®er with a blushing face, as well as herself.


    ¡°Sister is right, but there¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯m just overthinking.¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and said.


    The atmosphere between the two was a little awkward. Everyone knew how they felt about Yunxiao, but Yunxiao had not shown any attitude for a long time. On the contrary, it made the friendship between the two of them better and better. The two of them seemed to be doing this on purpose and began to feel like sisters.


    ¡°Yesterday, I saw a hairpin that was quite suitable for elder sister in a jewelry shop. I wonder if elder sister has the time to go and take a look?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luo yunshang smiled gently.


    The two of them left together. On the eve of such an important event, they still had the mood to go shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and traveled thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, arriving thousands of miles away from songyue city. It was an empty space, and there was no one in sight.


    He quickly made hand seals and formed a medium-sized formation with a radius of 100 meters on the ground. Then, he scattered a large number of vitality stones into the formation. Only then did his expression turn serious and a light slowly emerged from his hand.


    As the light flickered, it gave birth to an endless amount of cold air. The cold light shone on the water, and the entire sky began to surge with wind and clouds, and dark clouds began to gather.


    The appearance of a ninth tier profound armament immediately caused a strange phenomenon in the heavens and earth. The thunderclouds in the sky churned and the pressure was shocking!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The demonic Dragon was shocked. you¡¯ve set up a Thunder gathering array below you. This will double the amount of lightning and magnify the level nine lightning tribulation. Do you want to die? ¡± You¡¯ll really die if you play like this!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled crazily and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to absorb the lightning power of this ninth tier profound artifact Heavenly Tribulation to cultivate the Thunder transformation Divine Art and refine my immemorial heaven¡¯s eye at the same time! This lightning is the strongest power of the second wood!¡±


    ¡°Crazy, crazy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to harm me too!¡± The demonic dragon cursed angrily. I¡¯m still counting on you to have some future prospects!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored it and waited quietly for the Thunder tribulation to come.


    The Thunder gathering array below seemed to have felt the large amount of lightning power filling the air. It began to operate slowly, emitting a bright green light.


    A patch of green began to appear between the heavens and the earth. Thunderclouds began to gather in the sky above in a terrifying manner. A large sea of lightning appeared, but it did not fall.


    The demonic Dragon felt the power coming from the sky in a daze. Cold sweat seeped out of his body as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Yingluo, crazy, a complete madman, Yingluo.¡±


    The entire sky was originally dark and lightless, but as the lightning gathered, it began to gradually light up, as if a huge piece of Jade was embedded in the sky. It grew bigger and bigger, and the pressure became more and more intense.


    Yunxiao felt all his hair stand on end as he trembled in horror.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid too?¡± I know you like to mess around, ¡± the demonic Dragon said. but this time, you¡¯ve really gone too far. Hurry up and hide in the divine realm tablet. He was sharing his soul with Yunxiao, so he could sense the trembling coming from the latter.


    It wasn¡¯t a human¡¯s cowardice, but a sense of insignificance in the face of the might of heaven and earth, a drop in the ocean.


    There was a limit to human strength, but heaven and earth were endless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice rang out with a hint of extreme excitement as he said, ¡± I¡¯m standing between heaven and earth. I¡¯m very happy and honored to be able to feel the endless fortune and the mighty power of the universe!


    An endless battle intent emerged from his body as he was prepared to fight against the heavenly might!


    After gathering enough energy, the sea of lightning that looked like a Jade disc in the sky finally turned into a shocking Thunderbolt and fell from the sky!


    The Thunderbolt was a hundred meters thick and dark green in color. Fortunately, it was only green. If it had turned purple, Yunxiao would not have dared to resist it, no matter how heroic he was.


    ¡°Northern heavens cold star sword, go!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his sword, and the northern heaven cold star sword in his hand was thrust into the ground. As the Thunderbolt of the ninth heaven fell, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a green light emerged around him as his body began to turn into Thunder.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the lightning struck, the entire world was enveloped in a sea of lightning. There was nothing else. He wanted to use the lightning of tribulation to make up for the lack of yi wood Qi in the lightning transformation Divine Art and directly absorb the lightning for his own use.


    When he was transforming into lightning, he felt as if his entire body had been integrated into the lightning. The energy of the world was a part of his body, and it could derive endless essence. However, as the Tribulation lightning fell, his body still felt a great shock, as if it was going to be scattered. His body of lightning could not even maintain its original state and began to reveal itself.


    The power of the Thunder tribulation washed over his body, his meridians, bones, and bones, causing great damage. His physical body was almost completely destroyed in an instant. After it was condensed, a golden light emerged. The imperishable golden body began to absorb the power of Thunder to repair his body, but the speed of its destruction was still too slow.


    Blood was constantly oozing out of his pores, even his eyes were bleeding. The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye on his forehead was mottled with blood. If one looked carefully, there was a small vortex in the heaven¡¯s eye, which seemed to be constantly absorbing the power of lightning.


    ¡°Can you really hold on?¡±


    With a solemn look in its eyes, the Dragon kept strengthening Yunxiao¡¯s body with its soul power, but it had no effect under the Thunderbolt. As soon as the Dragon¡¯s demonized form appeared, it was immediately scattered by the Thunderbolt, leaving only the imperishable golden body to hold on.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s mind was gradually turning blank, and there was only one firm belief in his mind, which was to never turn back and press forward!


    On the ground below, thunderclouds covered the vast array. The northern heaven cold star sword was making a very strong ringing sound inside, struggling as hard as Yunxiao¡¯s body. Cold air kept spreading out of it, and the sword momentum was rising.


    ¡­¡­


    A few hundred miles away from the thunderclouds, dense purple patterns appeared in the sky, and black cracks flickered.


    Soon, a crack appeared, forming a passage.


    Five figures slowly emerged from within. They were all dressed in snow-white clothes and exuded a sense of cold arrogance and nobility, as if they were Immortals who lived in the heavens.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s such a strong energy fluctuation a hundred miles away. Could it be that there¡¯s a battle between experts?¡±


    The person in the lead had a pair of clear and handsome eyes. He wore a wide blue patterned belt around his waist. His face was like a peach flower, and he looked refined and elegant. He raised his Jade-like fingers and placed them on his face as he pondered, ¡± yes, it¡¯s the power of Thunder. I can sense it from a hundred miles away. That person is so powerful.


    There were four maidservants behind the man, all dressed in white with chiffon and silk scarves draped over their shoulders. All of them had coral flowers in their hair. Some of them were bright and dignified, some were as beautiful as the autumn Moon, and some were charming and elegant, but all of them were unparalleled beauties.


    What was even rarer was that these four people had extremely high cultivation. They were all three-stars martial Supremes.


    With her age, her looks, and her cultivation, she would definitely be a proud daughter of heaven anywhere on the continent.


    In front of this man, there were only four maidservants. They were named after the Four Seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, and were named after Qin, Qi, Shu, and Hua.


    Xia Qi raised her suet-like hand, and a spherical glassware appeared on her wrist. She looked at it and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, we are still three thousand miles away from songyue city.¡±


    Dong Hua smiled sweetly. The empty sky around her was like a peach blossom in full bloom, and there was a lot more vitality. we sneaked out in a hurry, so it¡¯s normal for the positioning to be off. Three thousand li was covered in an instant, much better than expected.¡±


    ¡°En, there¡¯s no rush to go to songyue city. The martial arts competition seems to be tomorrow. It¡¯s rare for me to come out, and I also want to see the various experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts. The person who is performing the Thunder-elemental technique in the distance doesn¡¯t seem weak.¡±


    The man stared into the distance, showing great interest.


    The four girls were shocked. Chun Qin hurriedly said, ¡± young master has a body of gold. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with that boorish man in front. If he hurts young master, then it¡¯s hard to escape death!


    The man furrowed his brows, his expression unhappy. ¡°Elder Zhu, didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m unrivaled below the martial Supreme realm? How come I¡¯ve just come out and I¡¯ve already encountered someone who can hurt me?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Chun Qin didn¡¯t know how to reply. They and this young master had been cultivating in the sect for many years and rarely came out. How would they know the situation outside? The young master was more excited, while the four maidservants were more vigilant.


    The four of them became nervous when they saw that their young master was unhappy.


    Xia Shu hurriedly said,¡¯I¡¯m just afraid that my luck will be so bad that I¡¯ll encounter a Martial Emperor powerhouse as soon as I leave the house. And he didn¡¯t know the young master¡¯s identity, so it would be really troublesome. Why don¡¯t we go to songyue city first and wait for elder Zhu and the others to arrive? young master can apply to elder Zhu to travel outside for a period of time.¡±


    that¡¯s right. I heard from the intelligence Department last time that the son of the Miao Xuan sect¡¯s leader was beaten to death and injured by someone outside. Now, the entire Miao Xuan sect is looking for the murderer!


    Qiu Shu also echoed in agreement. The four of them were afraid that the curiosity of the man in front of them would cause a big problem.


    Hmph, what kind of rubbish sect is the Miao Xuan sect? how can they compare to my blade sect? ¡±


    The man snorted unhappily. these trash sects created some ranking of the North region¡¯s top ten sects. Do they think that they can be on par with us? a bunch of simple-minded guys. That ranking has directly pulled down the level of our blade sword sect.


    Next week¡¯s notice had been posted on the WeChat public account (taiyis).

 Chapter 652

    ?


    652 You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death


    ¡°Naturally, they can¡¯t be compared,¡± chunqin laughed.¡±It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that they¡¯re even brighter than the moon.¡± But aren¡¯t we worried about young master? we¡¯re afraid that an uncontrollable accident will happen. At that time, not only will it not be good for young master, but the four of us will also be implicated. Can young master bear to see us four sisters being punished?¡±


    She put on a pitiful look, and the other three women also put on a delicate and pitiful look, making people feel great pity for them.


    Dong Hua¡¯s eyes were filled with sparkling tears as she said sadly, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the young master is about to marry Shui luoyan from the merchant Union and no longer loves us? I¡¯ve heard that Shui luoyan is one of the two golden flowers of the merchant Union. Compared to her, us four sisters will only be inferior.¡±


    This man was the son of the blade sect¡¯s sect master, Chen Feng. The purpose of his visit to songyue yang city was to participate in the martial arts competition. However, he was not willing to wait for the sect¡¯s arrangements, so he had snuck out with his four beloved maidservants.


    Chen Feng replied, ¡± my dear concubine, don¡¯t worry. If Shui luoyan is as good as you, then she will only have the same status as you. If she¡¯s not as good as you, then at most, she will only have a title. This so-called marriage was just to infiltrate the merchant Union. Not every woman can easily obtain my favor.¡±


    Dong Hua¡¯s tears turned into a smile. She said happily, ¡± young master¡¯s kindness to us sisters is something we can¡¯t repay. We¡¯re willing to serve young master with our lives.


    ¡°En, if Shui luoyan was as sensible as the two of you and obediently helped me control the merchant Union, she would definitely benefit from it in the future.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was nonchalant, as if Shui luoyan was already his. He said, ¡± ¡°After I marry her, the four of you will help me train her. There¡¯s also that Ding Ling ¡®er, her fame and beauty are no less than Shui luoyan¡¯s. This time, I¡¯ll go take a look. If she¡¯s to my liking, I¡¯ll take her in as well.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master!¡±


    Chun Qin covered her mouth and laughed,¡±even if it doesn¡¯t suit young master¡¯s taste at first, we¡¯ll definitely train it to your satisfaction.¡± Didn¡¯t young master repeatedly praise the Twin daughters of the Jing sect¡¯s head and pampered them five times?¡±


    Xia Shu smiled. it¡¯s already amazing to be favored by the young master five times. The two sisters are really lucky.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Chen Feng said,¡±aside from you four beloved concubines, very few people can interest me more than five times. Eh? The lightning has disappeared.¡±


    As the few of them were talking, Chen Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he looked into the distance.


    The four beautiful maidservants all cried out bitterly. They had finally managed to draw Chen Feng¡¯s attention away, but now it was drawn away again.


    ¡°Young master, let¡¯s hurry to songyue city,¡± Dong Hua quickly said. If a fight were to break out, young master would be exhausted and it would affect tomorrow¡¯s martial arts competition. If we fail in the end and are unable to marry Shui luoyan, I¡¯m afraid that even Lord sect master will be furious.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you just don¡¯t believe in my strength! ¡®I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll encounter an existence that I can¡¯t defeat the moment I leave the blade sect.¡¯ As for the martial arts, apart from li Feiyu, who has an undeserved reputation, can anyone else withstand a single move from me? This time, not only will I let those frogs in the merchant Union know the strength of my blade sword sect, but I¡¯ll also get their two golden flowers to submit to me. I¡¯ll also control two of the seven great merchant unions and remove li Feiyu from the list of the four prodigies!¡±


    Chen Feng spoke with confidence, disdaining the Four¡¯s bitter persuasion. He turned into a ray of light and flew toward the place where the lightning had disappeared.


    The four women were secretly anxious, and could only follow behind. They kept praying in their hearts that there was no powerful existence in front of them. Otherwise, if Chen Feng were to be injured, they would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    After being baptized by the Thunderbolt, Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was almost completely limp. He lay on the ground, covered in blood. At the moment, the ground was scorched black, and the Thunder gathering array had been destroyed by the powerful Thunderbolt without leaving a trace.


    Only the fully tempered Northern heavens cold star sword was stuck in the ground. Its cold light shone on the water, and it was extremely dazzling.


    Suddenly, a ball of yellow light spilled out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and slowly condensed in the air, turning into a demonized Yunxiao who was staring at him, looking up and down, as if he was not used to it.


    ¡°Damn it, what the hell is going on!¡±


    The demonized Yunxiao cursed. It turned out to be the voice of the Dragon. ¡°Am I li Yunxiao or myself in this state? The last time this brat used the Starlight soul body technique, it seemed like his own thoughts were the main focus. How come it¡¯s me now? Could it be because of his current injuries?¡±


    hmm, that should be it. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to split myself. This damn pervert, he¡¯s cultivating a cultivation technique so inexplicably. Please don¡¯t harm me in the end!


    The Dragon was a little scared, very dissatisfied with his demonized appearance. He squatted down to check Yunxiao¡¯s injuries and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s dead. This kid is definitely crazy!¡± He thought of the power of lightning from before and could not help but feel a wave of fear.


    The demon Dragon kicked Yunxiao a few times, who was lying on the ground, and rolled a few times before saying, ¡± ¡°Haha, my whole body is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. However, this brat¡¯s body is really not bad. He¡¯s actually recovering so quickly.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered with the light of the bright moon divine body, dotted with golden light, and his body was recovering at a visible speed.


    ¡°You kicked me three times, I¡¯ll remember that!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao sat up from the ground, performed a hand seal, and began to absorb a large number of primordial stones. ¡°How could you run out on your own?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was startled by his sudden awakening. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I just wanted to see if you were dead. I don¡¯t know what happened either. However, when I sensed that your power was extremely weak, I condensed the power of Starlight with a thought and left my body. Is this a good or bad thing?¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and looked at him coldly as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m extremely weak right now, and you still managed to split your soul. Do you think that¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The Dragon smiled awkwardly, then turned into a beam of light and flew into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    After the soul Fusion, Yunxiao immediately felt his strength increase. He performed the one Qi of creation art, and a vast amount of primordial Qi was absorbed into his body, quickly repairing it.


    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s just a weak Martial Emperor. How could he have created such a powerful Thunderbolt?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s voice rang out in the sky as he looked coldly at Yunxiao. Then, his eyes suddenly fell on the northern heaven cold star sword beside Yunxiao, and his face changed as he said in shock, ¡± this Kasaya, this is a ninth tier profound armament?!


    The four women arrived at the same time. When they saw that he was only a weak Martial Emperor, they spread out their divine senses and found no one else. They heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    Xia Shu, you¡¯re a sixth-tier Alchemist. Look at that sword down there, is it a ninth-tier Mystic artifact? ¡± Chen Feng said with a serious expression.


    The four women were startled at the same time, and when they looked at the long sword, a cold chill spread out, causing all four of them to be extremely shocked.


    Xia Shu hurriedly used his soul power to probe, and his expression instantly changed. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°Young master, this Suan ni is really a ninth tier profound armament! How could this Suan ni have a ninth tier profound armament?¡±


    The other three women were also shocked. Even the blade sect, one of the seven superpowers, had an extraordinary ninth-tier profound weapon. Their eyes were filled with desire.


    Chen Feng half-closed his eyes and started to analyze the situation.¡±There must have been two martial Supreme experts fighting here just now. After the winner was determined, one of them died, while the other was seriously injured and had already escaped. The person below should be the follower of the fallen Martial Emperor. During the final battle of strength, although he had hidden far away, he was still affected by the residual force and was severely injured. This ninth tier profound armament is his master¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°That must be the case. Young master is indeed intelligent!¡±


    Chun Qin revealed a look of admiration, her eyes were filled with little stars, and the other three women also had looks of admiration.


    ¡°Silly!¡±


    These two words were out of place, causing the four women to be stunned. Their expressions changed drastically, and they glared at the four women.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at the person who had spoken. He said coldly, ¡± trash Martial Emperor? who are you scolding?!


    I¡¯m scolding whoever thinks he¡¯s smart, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. I¡¯m scolding whoever thinks he¡¯s smart. He lazily opened his eyes and looked up into the sky. Suddenly, his expression changed and he said, ¡± ¡°Where are the four beautiful girls?¡± He then shook his head and lamented,¡±what a pity, what a sin!¡± The four girls ¡°eyes were like peach blossoms, they¡¯re all no longer virgins. All the good cabbages have been dug out by pigs, and the fresh flowers are stuck in cow shit!¡±


    When the four girls heard him praise her beauty, their faces were like peach blossoms, and they all revealed smiles. However, the more they heard, the more they felt that something was wrong. In the end, their expressions changed drastically, and Chen Feng¡¯s anger had long since overflowed into the heavens.


    where did this brat come from? ¡± Dong Hua scolded. he¡¯s making irresponsible remarks. Damn it!


    Chun Qin consoled Chen Feng,¡±young master, please don¡¯t get angry. People outside are just that ungrateful.¡± They don¡¯t know young master¡¯s identity, that¡¯s why they dare to offend you like this. Otherwise, they would have knelt down and kowtowed a long time ago.¡±


    Only then did Chen Feng¡¯s anger subside a little, and he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t argue with this kind of person. I¡¯ll just take the sword and teach him a lesson.¡±


    He was a world-famous young master, so he had to have his own tolerance and demeanor.


    Qiu Shu stared at Yunxiao with a disdainful look in her eyes and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re like a pile of mud. Hurry up and present the sword with both hands. Then, kneel at the side and wait for my young master¡¯s instructions!


    Yunxiao frowned and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to give your young master ten slaps for what you just said.¡±


    Qiu Shu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He laughed out of extreme anger, ¡± ¡°Haha, frog at the bottom of the well, what a joke. You probably can¡¯t even see through our cultivation. Let me tell you, you Toad, our strength is great!¡±


    the four broken shoes are one-star martial Supremes, and this fool is a seven-star martial Supreme-master. Moreover, the aura that I can faintly sense is above that of a seven-star martial Supreme-master.


    Yunxiao ignored the five people¡¯s shock and continued, ¡± ¡°En, this blue belt on this fool¡¯s waist seems to be an extremely powerful profound level weapon. Eh, why do I feel that he looks a little familiar? Using a belt as a weapon can still leave an impression on me. Let me think, Yingluo.¡±

 Chapter 653

    ?


    653 Chapter 653-slap


    The four maidservants were so shocked that they were speechless. Chen Feng¡¯s face was also filled with shock, and he suddenly felt a sense of anger. It was as if it was an insult to have his strength seen through by this trash, let alone his background. Extremely displeased, he roared,¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense! How could a mere Martial Emperor like you have the qualifications to know a bi an like me?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I remember!¡±


    Yunxiao slapped his thigh and interrupted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Chen duantian¡¯s thorned purple snake sword. What, did he pass it to you? Are you his son? Uh, it does look a little similar.¡±


    Chen Feng was completely stunned. The other party had immediately identified him, causing him to be dumbfounded.


    The four beautiful maidservants were completely dumbfounded. The five of them looked at Yunxiao again. He was covered in dirt and blood, and his face was as dirty as it could be. Usually, it would be a great honor for them to even take a look at such a man, but at this moment, there was something strange about him.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t be fooled by his nonsense!¡± Chunqin suddenly said. In the entire North Region, to be able to have young master¡¯s elegant demeanor and the company of us, the four beauties of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, everyone can easily guess young master¡¯s identity. Since I¡¯ve guessed young master¡¯s identity, it¡¯s not surprising to think of the sect master¡¯s purple snake¡¯s thorn godsword.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Chen Feng came to a realization as he looked at Yunxiao with disdain and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a despicable villain. Do you think you can escape with your life by playing tricks like this? You¡¯re so naive!¡±


    I only wanted to teach you a little lesson, ¡± Chun Qin said coldly. now that you¡¯re really courting death, you can¡¯t blame us.


    ¡°Qianqian, you¡¯re so ignorant!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted disdainfully and said, ¡± ¡°If Chen duantian had come in person, I might have been a little afraid, but his son¡¯s words are so harsh. These two girls have been disrespectful to me. I¡¯ll let it go if I give you twenty slaps for your father¡¯s sake.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Chun Qin felt that she had never seen such an ungrateful person before. Since she already knew their identities, not only did they not respect her and obediently follow her orders, they even dared to speak so rudely. In her eyes, this was already a huge offense.


    The sound of a sword being unsheathed rang out, and a cold light flashed. A white light flew down, as if it was washing the sky and falling from the nine Heavens.


    A look of admiration appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face as he commented,¡±Spring water from a river flows East, and spring zither perfectly demonstrated the essence of spring water swordsmanship. The results of her training in this period of time are very remarkable. The ninth-tier profound weapon below just so happens to be a cold-attribute item. After you capture this brat, that profound weapon young master will bestow it to you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, young master!¡±


    Chun Qin was overjoyed when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy expression. Even for them, a ninth tier profound armament was something that was out of their reach. As the force in their hands stabilized, they even added a few portions of Yuan power into it, and their hearts were like fire as they wanted to obtain that sword.


    The other three women were all envious and secretly regretful. Why didn¡¯t they make the first move and let chunqin get such a big advantage?


    Yunxiao took a light breath. His injuries had mostly recovered, and his cultivation base had broken through several stars in a row under the Thunder tribulation, rushing to the level of a five-stars Martial Emperor. Then, he pointed at the sword with one hand. Immediately, a sword light appeared. The northern heaven cold star sword turned into a rainbow-like sword Qi and soared into the sky.


    Two cold lights, similar to sword gleams, collided violently in the air. The northern heaven cold star sword appeared to be even fiercer. Its sword Qi cut through the power of spring water and directly split Chun Qin¡¯s spring water flowing to the East into two halves, while Yunxiao¡¯s sword Qi went straight into it and illuminated the nine Heavens!


    Chunqin¡¯s joy dissipated in an instant, and her face turned pale with fear. Fortunately, her strength was extraordinary, so she managed to recover from the shock and horror at the critical moment. Her delicate body flickered and dodged the sword beam that soared into the sky, but the coldness of the sword Qi made her tremble. For some reason, when she looked down again, she found Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as clear as the stars in the night sky, so pure that she could not muster up any will to resist.


    The other four people were also shocked. They looked at the sword light that was gradually dissipating in the sky with disbelief.


    ¡°Is this the power that a weak Martial Emperor could exert?¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    Just as the crowd was so shocked that they could not react in time, a few crisp slaps rang out in the air, even more shocking than Thunder. The four women were instantly dumbfounded. Chen Feng was caught off guard by Yunxiao¡¯s attack, and he was slapped three times before he was forced to retreat.


    The entire sky was eerily silent, and Chen Feng and the four women were completely dumbfounded. They felt as if everything in front of them was an illusion.


    He was the son of the blade sect¡¯s sect master, a young master who was famous throughout the world. There was no one who did not respect him. Ordinary martial artists would even be proud to be able to meet him once. Just being able to speak a few words with him was enough to boast about for the rest of their lives.


    And now, Yingluo


    Chen Feng covered his slightly hot face, unable to react in time. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s cold and mocking eyes, he finally accepted the fact.


    He, the son of the blade sect¡¯s sect master, a famous person in the world, had actually been slapped by this filthy and unbearably filthy young man. If the person in front of him was a martial Dao senior or a martial sovereign, it would be fine. However, he was actually an existence of the same age as him.


    ¡°Argh! Die, die, die!¡±


    Extreme anger roared in the sky. Chen Feng felt that he had never been so angry in his life. The anger he had accumulated in his life was not as much as this, and it was almost burning him to death.


    The other four women were at a loss for what to do. They stood in the sky in a daze, trembling and keeping quiet out of fear. They did not know how to deal with the situation at the moment, as if tearing Yunxiao¡¯s body into a thousand pieces would not offset his sin.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Chen Feng took a deep breath and spat out the word ¡°die¡± once again. His aura instantly rose to the extreme, and he pointed his finger in anger. A Jade gloved finger on his right index finger flickered and instantly unsealed. A terrifying force spread out, as if sucking in all the spiritual Qi in the surrounding thousand miles. A green spiritual pressure shot out, constantly expanding in the air, and pressing down.


    The entire sky had become the world of this terrifying finger, and all living beings seemed so small and insignificant in it.


    Yunxiao watched everything quietly, not even showing the slightest surprise in his eyes. With both hands in a sword incantation gesture, he guided the northern heaven cold star sword to draw a few sword flowers in front of him. Nine lotus flowers emerged, forming a huge lotus flower that stood in the sky. The sword was upside down in front of him, and a three-dimensional diamond-shaped light emerged, dissipating the force of the finger around him.


    ¡°Sword Song-nine Lotus dream flower!¡±


    Yunxiao kicked lightly with his right foot, and a stream of energy hit the tip of the sword, making a crisp ringing sound. Then, he pushed his right hand, which was holding the hilt, forward, and his whole figure and the sword momentum merged into one, cutting through the sky that was filled with surging might.


    The sword broke the surface with a single point, like a green silk suddenly being cut open.


    Chen Feng¡¯s pupils constricted. Although he had little experience in dealing with enemies, he knew that Yunxiao was not as simple as he looked. Moreover, the ninth-tier Mystic artifact was in his hands, so he might really be the owner of it. Thinking of the shocking power of Thunder just now, his heart gradually grew heavy.


    However, he, who had always thought highly of himself, would not be shocked by these conjectures. He changed the seal in his hand and closed his left hand together to form a seal. Three different colored handprints appeared in his hands. The head and tail of the handprints were connected and formed into one. It was like the head of a fierce beast, roaring and rushing out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s Sword Song cut through the finger light and was pressed down by the beast¡¯s head, which opened its huge mouth and tried to swallow it. In particular, the shocking pressure from the beast¡¯s head almost crushed his entire skeleton. The circulation of his vital Qi was also shackled.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the candle Dragon Seal!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. it seems that you¡¯re not just a flower vase with only a cultivation base. It was said that one had to cleanse their body and transform their bones in order to cultivate this technique. Only by injecting the torch dragon¡¯s blood into their bodies could they begin the cultivation journey. The journey after that would not be easy. I can see that this move of yours is already a little mature. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve suffered a lot.¡±


    His sword momentum changed from attack to defense. The sharp sword light was retracted, and green lotuses flickered around his body. Every time his long sword slashed out, it blocked the beast head¡¯s attack. Although he was at a disadvantage, he didn¡¯t seem to be defeated at all, and he looked at ease.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s words were full of praise, they sounded extremely ironic to Chen Feng. When he thought of the three slaps, he was even more furious. However, his candle Dragon Seal was already an extremely domineering and powerful cultivation technique. Although he had the upper hand, he did not seem to be able to do anything to his opponent, and he was so angry that he cried out.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not happy because I¡¯m complimenting you?¡±


    this candle Dragon Seal is domineering, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. but you¡¯re still too young to take me down with this! He changed the topic and suddenly sped up his sword, stabbing out hundreds of sword rays in the air. His body turned into dozens of afterimages at once, and each sword ray struck a different part of the torch dragon¡¯s head almost at the same time.


    For some reason, the beast head actually became alive and it even looked like it was in pain as it retreated.


    After pushing his opponent back with a single strike, Yunxiao took the opportunity to retreat dozens of meters. He stood in the air and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°The purple snake¡¯s thorn on your waist isn¡¯t just a decoration, is it?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. It was as if he had no choice but to accept the extremely depressing reality before his eyes. This incomparably slovenly youth had the qualifications for him to fight with all his might. This made him extremely uncomfortable. Not only did he lose his great sense of superiority in terms of status, but he also lost his great sense of superiority in terms of cultivation.


    as you wish, I¡¯ll grant you the right to see my true strength!


    Chen Feng became calm, and all of his negative emotions were swept away. At this moment, he had once again returned to being the son of the sect leader of the blade sect, the young master who was famous all over the world.

 Chapter 654

    ?


    654 Thorn of the purple snake


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Chun Qin hurriedly shouted,¡±if you use up too much essence force now, then you¡¯ll have to endure it tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold as he blurted out these words. This caused Chun Qin¡¯s body to tremble, and she didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating arduously in the sect since I was a child, and I rarely have the opportunity to come out and walk around. However, I often heard the elders and protectors of the sect say that my strength and talent are very strong, and that even the four prodigies of the North are just an undeserved reputation. I always thought that it was the truth.¡±


    Chen Feng calmed down and continued, ¡± ¡°Since I was young, my goal has been to become the leader of a sect, to join the ranks of the world¡¯s powerhouses, to become a martial arts Grandmaster respected by tens of thousands of people. Therefore, I¡¯ve never bothered to fight for the false title of the four prodigies of the North. Even my father had high expectations of me. He wanted me to focus on martial arts and set the world¡¯s peak as my goal, advancing forward with indomitable will. All these years, I¡¯ve been aiming for the seven great sect leaders and the ten great martial sovereigns as my driving force. I¡¯ve been seeking for more on this never-ending path of martial Dao. However, today, the heavens let me meet you!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression became stern and fierce. His eyes were still filled with the anger of being deceived. He growled,¡±It¡¯s only now that I¡¯ve met you that I realize that everyone has been saying that my strength and talent are amazing and that I rarely have any opponents below the martial Supreme realm. You¡¯re lying to me! as soon as I left the blade sect, I found it so difficult to fight against any random Martial Emperor I met. Even the candle Dragon Seal that the elders in the sect praised endlessly was helpless against you! They were all lying to me!¡±


    I¡¯m a seven-stars martial Supreme, but I can¡¯t even take down a five-stars Martial Emperor like you. What amazing talent? what few rivals below the martial Supreme realm? what sect¡¯s great Grandmaster? what unrivaled martial Supreme realm? ¡±


    Chen Feng became extremely agitated. Waves of origin power surged from his body, and his aura rose with every roar. The purple serpent¡¯s thorn on his waist began to tremble, as if it was going to be unsheathed at any moment.


    Yunxiao sighed helplessly. I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re indeed strong. But, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re up against me. Let alone you, even if the four prodigies of the North came together, as long as they didn¡¯t have the cultivation of a martial Supreme, I would still beat them down. I won¡¯t be able to escape the remaining seventeen slaps today. Just treat it as a lesson.¡±


    He was telling the truth. With Yunxiao¡¯s current strength, even if he was not the strongest Man under the martial Supreme realm, he was not far from it.


    ¡°Do you also think that I¡¯m not a match for the four prodigies of the North?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words seemed to have a different feeling in Chen Feng¡¯s ears. The anger of being looked down on burned in his body.


    you¡¯re courting death! Chen Feng roared. today, I will use your blood to reforge my heart of martial arts! His entire body turned purple under the sword at his waist, and his face became somewhat pained.


    The four maidservants had already retreated far away in horror, their faces filled with deep worry and anxiety.


    ¡°Oh? It seems that you sacrificed your body to refine the sword, but you can¡¯t fully control it, which is why it¡¯s so slow and painful to activate. Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to use your full strength and make you accept your loss.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said faintly as he stood in the air a distance away. He did not take the opportunity to attack, but only recovered his strength quickly.


    In the distance, the four women were even more shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s insight and confidence.


    ¡°Sisters, what should we do now? the young master is already in a difficult position.¡± Xia Qi said anxiously. If he used the thorns of the purple snake, he would be in a weak state for a few days. What should we do about tomorrow¡¯s song Yue Yang City Martial Arts competition?¡±


    Qiu Shu¡¯s big eyes flickered as she said,¡±but if we don¡¯t use that ninth tier profound armament, young master will not be able to suppress this person in front of you.¡± Just who is this person? could it be that we¡¯ve been in the blade sect for so long that we¡¯re so used to being flattered that we¡¯re actually very weak?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Chunqin shouted. This person should be an exception! Otherwise, how could he be able to cross a major realm and challenge someone? moreover, he was facing our young master. You must know that young master¡¯s true battle strength is not just that of a seven-stars martial Supreme.¡±


    Dong Hua said worriedly,¡±the arrow is already on the bow, and we have no choice but to fire.¡± he could only think of a way after the battle. Elder Zhu should be able to help young master recover some of his strength. As long as I can recover half of it, I should be able to deal with those country bumpkins in songyue city.¡±


    Qiu Shu suddenly said,¡±what do you guys think we should do if Qianqian, Qianqian, and young master still can¡¯t defeat this person even after using the thorn of the purple snake?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Chunqin scoffed and coldly snorted, ¡± ¡°You pig brain! The thorn of the purple snake was a ninth tier peak profound level weapon that the young master had refined with his own body. Once this sword was used, even a Martial Emperor expert would have to avoid it. This Chenchen ghost would die without a doubt! Hmph, if young master loses in the end, we¡¯ll be bullied by others. Think about it, as long as it¡¯s a normal man, would he let go of such stunning beauties like us?¡±


    The other three women¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this. They felt that what chunqin said made sense, and all of them started to worry.


    In particular, Yunxiao had just come out of the Thunder tribulation, and his body was in a mess, which made these girls, who were slightly obsessed with cleanliness, even more worried. If they were violated by others, Chen Feng would definitely not want them anymore. At that time, their value would plummet, and they would be reduced from being a maidservant of the future sect master of the blade sect to an ordinary warrior. Their status and treatment would be very different.


    The four of them were all silently praying that Chen Feng would not lose. Their palms were already sweating, and they were even more nervous than the two who had fought in the arena.


    The pained expression on Chen Feng¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and his expression became cold. He said in a cold voice,¡±You¡¯re very arrogant, and that¡¯s the biggest reason for your fall this time. If you¡¯re lucky enough to continue living, you¡¯ll learn your lesson next time.¡±


    it¡¯s a bad habit to make a conclusion before you even make a move, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, no matter what you say, there¡¯s no chance of you surviving!¡±


    Chen Feng pointed with a finger, and the purple snake thorn on his waist immediately flew out. It turned into a long snake in the air, rose into the air, and roared as it came down. Although it had the body of a snake, it flickered with sword Qi, illuminating Half the Sky with purple mist.


    The long snake did not show much of an anomaly in the air, just like an ordinary Mystic artifact being unsealed, but it gave Yunxiao a great pressure. He did not dare to underestimate it, and his face turned very serious.


    ¡°Let me try and see how much you have mastered this long worm!¡±


    Yunxiao stood with his sword held horizontally. A stream of cold air shot out of the sword, trying to test the power of the purple snake sword, but it was instantly suppressed by a great force. As soon as the sword light left his body, it dissipated, and then a mountain-like sword momentum came down from the sky, as if it was going to cut everything into pieces!


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. Chen Feng¡¯s control over the snake-transforming purple sword was still beyond his expectations, and even the momentum of the northern heaven cold star sword had been completely suppressed.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be 100%, can it?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in surprise.


    this is a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. only a peak ninth-tier expert can exert 100% of its power. He sacrificed his body to the sword, so it¡¯s at most thirty percent, but even so, I can¡¯t compete with him!¡±


    He hesitated no more. With a flash of light between his eyebrows, the divine realm tablet flew out and turned into a small mountain, pressing down on the purple snake.


    The northern heavens cold star sword was restrained by the pressure of the purple snake¡¯s thorn, but the divine realm tablet was not afraid at all and rudely collided with it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge tremor was heard, and the entire sky seemed to be shattered.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with shock. He was connected to the purple snake¡¯s thorn sword in his mind, so he felt a huge backlash. His blood vessels expanded, and his internal organs churned. What made him even more shocked was that he could clearly feel the fear coming from the purple snake, as if it was being suppressed by the other party.


    that¡¯s a peak ninth tier profound armament, how could it be suppressed? ¡±


    A huge question mark appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s mind. Before he could think about it, the other party¡¯s Jade tablet once again attacked him. The purple snake danced in the air as if it was trying its best to avoid the attacks. This time, it had become a one-sided attack. Chen Feng and the four women¡¯s mouths were wide open as they looked on, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Preposterous! Ridiculous!¡±


    Chen Feng cried out twice. His mind was half filled with anger and half filled with confusion. However, he could feel the intention of escape from the purple snake sword. He hurriedly controlled the sword with his sword fingers and kept the long sword back in his hand. Instantly, a purple shadow danced out like a long whip and slashed in the air.


    In this way, he could avoid direct collisions with the profound level weapons. If his purple sword was damaged by a few more collisions, then he would really be crying without tears.


    ¡°Hmph, purple sword is powerful, but your cultivation is limited. It¡¯s useless!¡±


    With a cold smile, Yunxiao took back the divine realm tablet, then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared from where he was, causing the purple shadow to miss.


    ¡°Teleportation?¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not teleportation. It¡¯s so fast!¡±


    Suddenly, he realized that Yunxiao was shuttling through the air at the speed of lightning, leaving only the shadows of arcs of lightning that he could not catch with the naked eye. He calmed down and used his divine sense to explore, only to find that he was surrounded by strong mental power, which formed a huge interference and blocked his divine sense.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. It was not just lightning, but also contained extremely powerful sword Qi. It was as fast as lightning.


    In Chen Feng¡¯s alarm, he hurriedly raised his sword to block. After the sword Qi dissipated with a ¡± bang ¡°, he took advantage of the situation and counterattacked in the direction of the attack, but he directly slashed empty air!


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart was greatly shocked, and he couldn¡¯t help but panic. His divine sense was disturbed by the other party¡¯s powerful spiritual power and was unable to identify the other party¡¯s position at all. He could only see the continuous lightning and thunder shuttling back and forth in the air. He suddenly realized that the huge power of Thunder earlier was caused by the person in front of him.

 Chapter 655

    ?


    655 Chapter 655-divine retribution


    what an interesting combat technique. It¡¯s my first time using it, so I¡¯ll use you to test it out!


    Yunxiao¡¯s cheerful voice almost made chenfeng vomit blood. But now, the situation had reversed, and he could only be beaten passively. Although he could deal with Yunxiao¡¯s attacks with ease, a great sense of shame and anger welled up in his heart.


    Yunxiao was practicing this kind of fast-moving attack, and he had to constantly release a large amount of mental power to interfere with the exploration of the surrounding divine sense. For him, it was a very novel combat method, especially the control of his mental power, which required a large area of interference, and the difficulty was not lower than that of artifact refining.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just as he was getting more and more familiar with his acting, he suddenly felt an unusual aura from Chen Feng¡¯s body. Under the constant attacks, the other party¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as his body emerged in the sky. ¡°Divine retribution!¡±


    Chen Feng raised his hand, and streams of purple mist surged out of the sword, covering the sky in a purple hue. He looked coldly at Yunxiao and said in a serious voice, ¡± since you can recognize the ultimate skill of my blade sect, you must have some background. No matter how tricky your moves are or how strange your profound level weapon is, can you withstand the profound meaning of my move? ¡±


    Yunxiao put away his frivolous look and put on a serious face, as if he were facing a great enemy.


    At this moment, the sky also became extremely oppressive, as if a storm was about to come!


    this is the first time I¡¯ve used the purple serpent¡¯s thorn. I won¡¯t die, will I? ¡±


    A hint of worry appeared in Chen Feng¡¯s eyes. Even he himself felt a little afraid, as if he was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control the power of this technique. The powerful weapon essence that was constantly flowing out of the sword shook into his body. He could feel the great destructive power, and this was only the opening move!


    ¡°It¡¯s very challenging!¡±


    A crazed look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to experience the saber sword sect¡¯s ultimate skill, but I¡¯ve never had the chance. Since you know this divine retribution, that¡¯s really good!¡±


    He pointed with one hand, and a stream of light appeared on the northern heaven cold star sword, which stood in front of him. Then, he waved his left hand, and another long sword appeared. The two identical swords began to rotate under his incantation, and a subtle connection was formed between them.


    This action made everyone¡¯s eyes widen!


    It was already heaven-defying for a Martial Emperor to be able to use a ninth tier profound armament, let alone two! Also, how could an ordinary person possess two ninth tier profound armaments at the same time?


    Chen Feng and the four maidservants also gradually realized that this person¡¯s identity was not simple, but they had no choice but to fire the arrow on the bow. Moreover, in terms of status, the son of the sect master of the saber sect would not lose to anyone!


    ¡°The might of the heavens, one sword to punish the heavens!¡±


    As Chen Feng¡¯s sword aura rose, the entire world changed color and the universe changed its position. A power of rules that ruled over the world spontaneously emerged.


    The heavens and earth were not benevolent, and all living things were regarded as dogs. Everything disrespects the heavens. The power of judgment will descend and destroy everything!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. As soon as the power of the divine retribution rose, he felt an infinite pressure. Under the mighty power of the universe, his body glowed with a golden light, resisting the heavenly might that could destroy all things.


    Fortunately, there was a golden light shining brightly under his hand seal. Although Chen Feng and the four women saw the strange state of his body, no one would think that it was the inextinguishable golden body.


    Under his control, the two Northern heaven cold stars swords became more and more powerful, and the connection between them was stacked one by one. Outside the two swords, a strange-shaped formation map faintly appeared, connecting the two swords into one through the resonance. They were like a profound level weapon, no longer separate from each other.


    ¡°The heavenly Sword, and the heavenly Sword illustration!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out lightly, his face turning sharp and pale under the cold light of the sword Qi. The array diagram had instantly drained all his strength and poured it into the sword diagram.


    The heavenly Sword Qi took the form of a horn and transformed into a Sea of Swords, facing the power of the heavenly punishment!


    At this moment, the purple snake thorn in Chen Feng¡¯s hand seemed to have been unsealed. The long snake flicked its tongue, as if this totem that had descended with the power of heaven¡¯s wrath had personally descended upon the world!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two powers clashed together-one was the Heaven¡¯s Retribution, and the other was the heavenly Sword diagram. As they clashed, the sky instantly turned dark, and the four women who were watching from afar were greatly affected. They hurriedly circulated their vital Qi to defend, and they were so shocked that they could not even open their eyes.


    The hearts of the four women trembled at the same time. This was the first time they had seen such an earth-shattering move. They felt that such a terrifying move shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. What shocked them even more was that Yunxiao could still resist the heavenly might!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Loud bangs kept ringing out, and the aftershocks grew stronger and stronger. Yunxiao, who was at the center of the shock, had long conjured the devil Sky armor, but he still could not withstand the suppression of the heavenly might, and his body kept crumbling.


    At that moment, he released the demonic Qi suppressed by the dynasty Bell. He wanted to use the demonic Qi to resist the heavenly punishment. However, he found that the demonic Qi seemed to be restrained by the power of the heavenly Tribulation. A large amount of it was destroyed and almost cleared out!


    Chen Feng¡¯s condition was also not good. He had used all his strength to resist the backlash of the divine retribution and the purple snake thorns. The battle suit he had conjured was also in danger, and it could dissipate at any moment.


    boy, quickly hide in the divine realm tablet!


    The demonic Dragon wanted to demonize his body, but it failed completely under the divine retribution. Even his soul power gradually dissipated. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already dead!


    It watched in horror as Yunxiao¡¯s body collapsed and burst into a large amount of blood.


    ¡°Idiot, shut up! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m preparing for a counterattack?¡±


    Yunxiao shouted coldly. His voice was extremely cold, as if he had no sense of the damage to his body.


    The demonic Dragon was truly speechless. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°Counterattack? Is there a hole in your brain? ¡®Save yourself from death first, then try to escape!¡¯ Its words came suddenly, and it was horrified to find that Yunxiao¡¯s exploded body had turned into lightning and scattered inch by inch, no longer bursting into a bloody mist like before.


    As the power of Chen Feng¡¯s sword gradually crushed the sword diagram, the two Northern heaven cold star swords were completely shattered. They lost all their light and became lifeless. Yunxiao had also lost his greatest defense. His entire body exploded and turned into a thundercloud!


    At this moment, another sword emerged from the thunderclouds. It was the third Northern heaven cold star sword. As soon as the sword embryo appeared, the sky and earth changed color, and the Thunder tribulation began to form!


    ¡°Now! If you want to kill me, let Chen duantian come!¡±


    A cold voice rang out in the Thunder. Yunxiao circulated the small ball of energy floating above his dantian, which was his last bit of strength. His entire body glowed brightly, and suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed across the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword within the lightning was sharp, directly drawing down the grade 9 lightning tribulation to chase after it.


    Chen Feng was shocked, and his face turned pale. The sword Qi was not strong, but it became so powerful under the two Thunderbolts that it broke through his heaven¡¯s wrath!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body of Thunder finally merged with the ninth-grade lightning tribulation falling from the sky before he made the last strike. With the same heavenly might, he slashed at the thorn of the purple snake!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky exploded once more. Although it wasn¡¯t as terrifying as before, the four girls let out a cry of pain as Chen Feng¡¯s body was sent flying like an arrow!


    After the tremor, the thundercloud in the sky gradually condensed into Yunxiao¡¯s body, but it was incomplete and covered in blood. The third Northern heavens cold star sword in his hand had also lost all of its spiritual light from the backlash of the purple snake thorns.


    The aura on his body was abnormally weak, but his eyes were still sharp as he coldly looked in the direction where Chen Feng had been sent flying.


    Yunxiao put away the northern heavens cold star sword, then with a flash of light between his eyebrows, he released the calabash little Vajra, which flew across the sky. He gently stepped on the back of the gourd Little King Kong and headed in the direction of the dust.


    At this moment, the four women in the distance finally reacted. They didn¡¯t care about their fear or the shock in their hearts. They only felt that something big had happened, as if the sky had fallen. They hurriedly turned into four rays of light and flew up.


    Chen Feng was sent flying several miles away and fell heavily on the ground. The thorn of the purple snake also fell beside him, as if it had returned to a belt, limp and powerless.


    The four women immediately landed on the ground and hurriedly checked Chen Feng¡¯s condition. After discovering that he was still alive, they all heaved a sigh of relief. But in the next moment, he was greatly shocked. He saw Yunxiao standing on the back of the calabash King Kong, staring coldly at the dust on the ground.


    The four women¡¯s hearts went numb. Although they could sense that this person was already at the end of his life, they were still afraid of the might just now. None of them dared to approach, and they could only vigilantly guard Chen Feng.


    Chun Qin gripped her sword tightly as she braced herself and sternly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already won, please leave! The blade sect is definitely not to be trifled with!¡±


    In the past, when people knew their identities, they would all be very respectful. There was no need for them to boast about themselves. Now that he had called out The Name of the Blade sect, the four women felt a sense of powerlessness. If this person was afraid, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to put the young master in such a sorry state and make him unconscious.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold cry made the four women extremely nervous. They all drew their weapons and stood in front of Chen Feng to protect him. The four of them were all martial honors, which was not considered low. However, they had just witnessed the battle between the two of them, so they did not have any intention to fight.


    ¡°Do you want to kill my young master?¡± Xia Qi asked in fear. There will no longer be a place for you to hide in the ends of the earth!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as the calabash King Kong under his feet suddenly threw a punch. The power of the king Kong fist was just right, and it did not hurt the four women. Instead, it suppressed them and made them unable to move.


    Yunxiao slowly walked toward Chen Feng, his eyes emotionless.


    The four women were terrified and couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Was he really going to kill the young master? Who exactly was he, to actually dare to do such a heaven-defying act!

 Chapter 656

    ?


    656 Chapter 656-big day


    Yunxiao ignored the four women¡¯s fear. He raised his hand and pointed a finger at Chen Feng. A stream of primordial energy flowed out of his fingertip and pulled Chen Feng¡¯s body up. His limbs drooped down, and he was completely unconscious.


    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve lost your combat power, I can¡¯t go back on my words.¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly. Then, he waved his right hand gently, and a series of ¡®pop¡¯ sounds echoed in the air. Pa!¡± The sound of the twenty slaps rang out in the hearts of the four women. It was so unreal, and only after all twenty slaps had been given did Chen Feng¡¯s body once again fly away. He fell to the ground, unmoving, but both sides of his face had already been completely turned into green buns.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to like this thorn of the purple serpent. But Yingluo ¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the purple snake sword on the ground and sighed. I don¡¯t want Chen duantian to come here personally. It¡¯ll be very troublesome for me.


    Even when he had won all of the seven great sect leaders, he did not dare to say that he would definitely win. If he encountered it now, he would definitely die. Even if he hid in the divine realm tablet, he would not be able to escape. Therefore, although he liked the thorn of the purple snake, he could not take it.


    With a wave of his hand, the calabash King Kong immediately retracted its fist. The four women immediately felt their bodies relax, and the power that was suppressing them suddenly disappeared.


    The calabash King Kong flew forward. Yunxiao stepped on his back and immediately turned into a beam of light, disappearing into the distance.


    Although this battle was extremely difficult and dangerous, he had gained a lot. Furthermore, he had cultivated the Thunder transformation technique to the great success stage and had witnessed the power of the blade sect¡¯s heavenly punishment. It could be considered a great harvest.


    What he urgently needed to do now was to slowly comprehend and digest the insights he had gained from this battle, and then recover his origin power.


    As soon as Yunxiao left, the four maidservants ran toward Chen Feng in a panic and kept calling out ¡®young master¡¯, but Chen Feng could not answer.


    ¡°Xia Qi, is the young master alright?¡±


    The three of them quietly waited for Xia Qi¡¯s test results, deeply worried. The four of them would not be able to escape responsibility for today¡¯s incident. However, as long as Chen Feng could wake up, with their methods of pleasing him, they did not have to worry about the severity of the punishment. What they were worried about was that if something happened to Chen Feng, they would be completely finished.


    ¡°Even though all the meridians are broken, bones are shattered, and even the muscles are destroyed,¡±


    Xia Qi said slowly.


    ¡°Just tell me the result directly. Will Young master be alright? If you say that, you¡¯ll be worried to death!¡±


    Chunqin said anxiously. The other two were also anxious.


    Xia Qi¡¯s serious face suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°Looking at how worried you are, are you afraid that if something happens to young master, no one will pamper you? All of them were showing off! Don¡¯t worry, although it looks serious, it¡¯s not fatal. These injuries are small to us, and we¡¯ll be fine after taking some spirit medicine. However, for tomorrow¡¯s martial arts competition, you can¡¯t win!¡±


    Her face once again sank into worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a blessing in the midst of misfortune to be able to keep your life,¡± Chun Qin sighed.¡±No matter how important the martial arts competition is, it¡¯s not as important as young master¡¯s life. At most, everyone will be punished for this matter. As long as the young master wakes up, he will naturally take the responsibility and will not blame us. Let¡¯s find a safe place to heal young master first, then send out the signal and wait for elder Zhu to come.¡±


    The four girls hurriedly went to pick up chenfeng when Qiu Shu suddenly whispered, ¡± ¡°Sister chunqin, didn¡¯t you say that person would definitely bully us after winning? Could it be that we¡¯re not charming enough?¡±


    Chun Qin¡¯s face turned red, and a cold expression appeared on her face. She snorted, ¡± if this person wasn¡¯t afraid of our blade sect, do you think we would be able to escape this calamity today? ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid of our blade sword sect, why would you dare to hurt young master?¡± Qiu Shu revealed a puzzled expression.


    Chun Qin was stunned for a moment before she glared at her and said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t babble anymore. Pay attention to young master. Do you want to be beaten up? ¡±


    With Chen Feng in their arms, the four women turned into beams of light and disappeared from where they were. However, they did not dare to go in the same direction as Yunxiao, so they went in the other direction.


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of songyue city stood seven symbolic flags, symbolizing the highest power in the merchant Union. They fluttered in the strong wind, and the sound excited everyone.


    Every time the martial arts and sorcery duels were held, it was the time when the interests of the merchant Union were reshuffled, which had the greatest impact on the middle forces of the merchant Union. The former would become the king, squeeze into the seven Chambers of Commerce, and divide the huge cake; the latter would go to wheat city, which was in imminent danger and might even fall apart.


    Because the competitors would not let go of the losers, they could only rely on other board members to get a chance to breathe. When Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce had squeezed into the top seven, it had completely devoured and eliminated a former member of the Board of Directors.


    The business world was like a battlefield, and it was even worse and crueler than a battlefield. Killing people and exterminating sects was just the ultimate means to continue the struggle. No one knew exactly how many Chambers of Commerce there were in the merchant Union, because new Chambers of Commerce were established every day and old ones were destroyed. The total number always fluctuated within the range of more than 500.


    At this moment, the central square was packed with people. It was a gathering of the wind and clouds.


    Except for the seven major merchant alliances, the Presidents of all the other medium and large Chambers of Commerce would come personally. Even if they could not get into the seven major merchant alliances, they could still get a lot of benefits even if the merchant Alliance they belonged to was ranked high.


    The martial arts and technique duels would take up 50% of the total. The top ten would each be given one to ten points. After the two duels were added together, the final points would be the final ranking. This ranking would directly affect the distribution of benefits for the next few years. It would be a huge chip in splitting the cake.


    Under the seven flags in the center, seven seats were arranged in a fan shape, which could accommodate hundreds of people, but only the people of the seven merchant alliances were qualified to sit. The rest of the people from the Chamber of Commerce could only stand. There were only two rows of chairs on one side of the square for the Martial Emperor powerhouses from the other Chambers of Commerce to sit on as a form of respect for the powerhouses.


    There were more than ten people sitting on the chairs, all of whom were the strongest existences in the large and medium-sized Chambers of Commerce. Their expressions were indifferent, and it was impossible to tell what they were thinking. They rarely chatted with each other, and even if they did, it was just a few simple words of courtesy. Each of them had their own plans in their hearts as they listened to the soft discussions of the people around them.


    ¡°Hmph, teleportation? Don¡¯t joke! In addition to the spiritual strength of an eighth-tier great Alchemist, there are also many secret Arts that can achieve it. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. Look at how old Yunxiao is. Unless he started cultivating in his previous life, he will not be able to cultivate. I estimate that his strength is at the peak of the sixth step!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How could he be at the sixth step? In addition, although soul power was an important factor in measuring an Alchemist, it was not an absolute factor. Taking ten thousand steps back, perhaps he really was born with an abnormal soul power, but what¡¯s the use without the comprehension of the art?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. I estimate that his understanding of the art of divination can only reach the top twenty.¡±


    I think the top 20 are all incredible. This time, I¡¯m more optimistic about young master Tang Xin of the four extremes sect. I heard that he has received the array Dao inheritance of the king level and has a deep understanding of the art of magic. There¡¯s also Tong Xiu from the Empyrean one Pavilion. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the disciple of a great Alchemist in the Holy region, but he was seduced by a pair of beautiful sisters, and now he¡¯s also a disciple of the Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, when it comes to seduction, how can she compare to the water goddess of the Mando Chamber of Commerce? she can even seduce the son of the sword sect¡¯s sect master. In my opinion, the Mando Chamber of Commerce will definitely be the first in the two duels of the merchant Union this time!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very likely. However, the myriad treasures store is not to be trifled with. Li Feiyu is one of the four prodigies of the North Region. Even if he is the son of the sect master of the blade sect, he would probably find it difficult to defeat him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, one of the Martial Emperor powerhouses sitting on the two rows of chairs suddenly coughed heavily. A sharp glint flashed in his eyes as he stared coldly at the two martial artists who were chatting. Those two were his disciples. They were so scared that their expressions changed and they retracted their tongues, not daring to talk anymore.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Zhao, your analysis is quite reasonable. Why don¡¯t you let me say it?¡±


    A grey-clothed expert next to the Martial Emperor Zhao smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that young master Tang Xin¡¯s success in obtaining the throne¡¯s array Dao inheritance is true. Then this mere technique would be easily obtained and he would definitely take first place. Brother Zhao¡¯s Eastern ancient Chamber of Commerce is the number one vassal of the four extremes sect. It¡¯s going to be rich this time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Martial sovereign Zhao snorted coldly and said,¡±Brother Sun, you¡¯re smiling insincerely. The Mando Chamber of Commerce has attracted a big fish this time by playing the beauty card. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a big fish or a big crocodile.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the crowd suddenly quieted down. A group of people slowly walked over from the distance. The crowd immediately made way for them. It was the people from money gang who passed through the crowd and walked to the seats in the center that belonged to them.


    The seven Central seats represented the highest power and honor in the merchant Union. Everyone was staring at the seven flags in the sky with burning eyes, looking forward to the day when their Chamber of Commerce would be as dazzling as them.


    The person in charge of money gang, Zhang Chong, looked around. His eyes rolled and he immediately shouted,¡±These people are really arrogant, to actually make the myriad Treasure Tower wait for so long. Isn¡¯t this openly challenging your myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s authority and status? I think they¡¯re all looking for death!¡±


    Out of the seven Chambers of Commerce, only the ten thousand treasures store and Qian Jin were there. The other five seats were empty.


    Cui Bo of myriad treasures store smiled and said, ¡± ¡°When did elder Zhang become so good at drawing hatred for others? Since they¡¯re looking for death, can elder Zhang do it for us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that ability,¡± Zhang Chong laughed. Your myriad treasures store is the only outstanding one, suppressing our six sects. My money sect is just a small follower.¡± His eyes turned behind the myriad treasures store¡¯s seats and fell on a young man with delicate and handsome features. He immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Cui Yuan? He¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to use this technique?¡±


    haha, my son just happened to come back from the sea of soul formation, so I let him fight on his behalf. Just don¡¯t embarrass our ten thousand treasures tower.


    Cui Bo chuckled, his face full of pride.


    Zhang Chong was no longer in the mood to tease. His expression became solemn as he silently returned to his seat, not saying a word.

 Chapter 657

    ?


    657 Chapter 657-gathering


    In the gold and money sect, a purple-clothed youth beside Qian Wudi frowned, as if he was unconvinced. A stream of soul power overflowed from his body and condensed into a certain form in the air. Suddenly, he headed in the direction of the ten thousand treasures tower, his target was Cui Yuan.


    This kind of sparring before the match was a great taboo. All the participants were properly recuperating, hoping to enter the battle in their best condition. No one was willing to waste a single bit of soul power before the match, let alone this kind of large-scale attack that consumed a lot of soul power!


    ¡°?! His soul power has actually condensed into form!¡±


    This immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all looked toward the two central factions and revealed extremely shocked expressions. While the contestants were shocked, they were also overjoyed, hoping that both sides would be seriously injured.


    A look of unhappiness appeared on cui Bo¡¯s face. However, when he turned to look, Zhang Chong was still pretending to be dead. As if he did not see it, cui Bo let out a cold snort. As the Vice sect master, in front of so many people, it was impossible for him to order his subordinates to attack. He could only let Cui Yuan take the attack himself.


    Cui Yuan appeared to be very casual. A faint soul power spread out from his body, forming a defense outside his body, directly blocking the purple clothed youth¡¯s soul power attack. He didn¡¯t counterattack and just built a defensive barrier.


    The purple-clad young man¡¯s expression changed, and he instantly increased his soul power by a few times. He wanted to crush it, but he discovered that the barrier had also become stronger. It just blocked his attack at the right time, and it seemed as if it did not consume any more energy. The purple-clad young man was furious, and he used all sorts of spiritual attack techniques one by one. However, he was unable to break through that barrier no matter what. In a moment of desperation, he felt that he could not afford to lose face, so he attacked even more ruthlessly.


    ¡°Nanmen Xingqing, stop.¡±


    ¡°Save some energy and use it later, it¡¯s easy to gain face,¡± Qian Wudi said faintly. We¡¯ll just defeat him later. Everyone¡¯s looking at him now, what does it look like?¡±


    Nanmen Xingqing seemed to be a little afraid of him. He snorted coldly and retracted his soul power. However, his expression became colder as he looked at Cui Yuan. The latter, on the other hand, did not seem to mind.


    Zhang Chong looked at Nanmen Xingqing and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He might be your biggest opponent today. Have a good rest.¡±


    Although Nanmen Xingqing¡¯s face was still cold and arrogant, he did not dare to be too arrogant in front of Zhang Chong. He nodded and said,¡±You do have some strength, but I¡¯m still confident.¡±


    His probing caused the conversation of the people around them to turn to the two of them, and they continued to speculate.


    ¡°Who is that Nanmen Xingqing? He could actually achieve soul power manifestation! It¡¯s so powerful, I think it¡¯s at least the seventh step!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely someone at the seventh rank. Otherwise, the money sect wouldn¡¯t have sent him here. However, even if it¡¯s a Grade 7, the gap between them is still huge. I think that Cui Yuan seems to be a bit stronger.¡±


    ¡°The art is so intense this time that even seventh-tier alchemists are almost common. I remember that in the last double meeting, a seventh-tier Alchemist from myriad treasures store amazed everyone and won the championship!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the new waves of the Yangtze River surpass the old waves. It¡¯s a time when the young talents of the merchant Union are emerging one after another. They might push the entire merchant Union to an incomparably prosperous era, and even compete with the seven superpowers.¡±


    it¡¯s still too early to fight against the seven superpowers. This time, I¡¯ll be able to take a look at the blade sect¡¯s strength and see how far they¡¯ve reached. After all, the saber sword sect¡¯s goal this time is to be number one!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, first? I think it¡¯ll be extremely difficult! They¡¯ve underestimated the elites of the merchant Union. I hope they can see the power of the merchant Union this time! Look, the people of Tianyuan trading company are here!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s discussion stopped for a moment, and Ding Ling ¡®er, who was the leader of the crowd, came over. He had a charming smile on his face, which made people feel as if the spring breeze was blowing on their faces. He was full of confidence and looked noble and inviolable.


    As they admired the beauty, their resentful eyes fell on Yunxiao, who was standing behind her. This native of the southern region, who had suddenly appeared, had immediately wooed their goddess. Damn it! Not only Ding Ling ¡®er, but Shui luoyan was also the one who fell in love. The martial arts and technique duels this time would be the first time all the young men in the merchant Union would have sleepless nights.


    Everyone had the same thought.¡¯Damn Yunxiao and damn chenfeng, these two outsiders not only stole our limelight, but also our women!¡¯ Now all the young men were united against a common enemy, hoping that someone could suppress these two outsiders and make the business Union¡¯s local men proud.


    miss ding, you look like you¡¯re bathing in the spring breeze. You seem to be full of confidence!


    Cui Bo narrowed his eyes and smiled. His eyes involuntarily fell on Yunxiao, who was standing behind him, and Mo Xiaochuan, who had killed an elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion with a single sword strike. He was worthy of a few more glances.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a competition for a spot. I¡¯m still confident. But I think it¡¯s still a bit too far-fetched to say that he¡¯s going to replace myriad treasures store as the leader of the merchant Union.¡±


    Her words stunned everyone. Ding Ling ¡®er had always been humble, polite, and a sponge. This time, however, he had changed his usual image. His words had become aggressive, like a sharp blade, revealing a little of his loftiness.


    In myriad treasures store, a withered and yellow face turned around. Its expression was numb, but its eyes were unusually sharp as they fell on Yunxiao, as if they were going to see through him completely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, as if his entire body had been seen through by the gaze. An indescribable sense of foreboding rose in his heart. He followed the gaze and looked back. The sharpness in the gaze suddenly disappeared, only to see a pair of dark and turbid eyes and a stiff expression.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Both mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang noticed Yunxiao¡¯s strange look and asked with concern at the same time.


    Yunxiao had not been able to recover his primordial energy since he returned with serious injuries yesterday, which worried everyone.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is Qianqian alright?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang became nervous when they heard their greetings. Their undisguisable concern and love for each other made the people of the Chamber of Commerce even more jealous. Although Luo yunshang did not have Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s intimidating temperament, she was still a living beauty, which gave her a different kind of feeling, which was completely different from Ding Ling¡¯ er.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. I was just bitten by a mosquito.


    Although his words were said in a relaxed manner, his heart was in turmoil. He only felt that it was very bad. He felt that there was a very terrifying expression hidden under that sallow face. Although it was just an indifferent glance just now, it was as if all his secrets had been discovered by the other party. He had never felt this way before.


    Who is this person in the ten thousand treasures building? I have no impression of him before. Could it be that he was the one who used the blue meteorite to test me that day?


    Yunxiao had a lot of speculations in his heart, but no matter how he tried to test the man with his eyes, the man still had an indifferent look on his face, unwilling to pay him any more attention.


    it¡¯s a mosquito bite, young master Yun, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. if you feel any discomfort, please don¡¯t force yourself. Her words were sincere, and the gentleness in her eyes became a little hot, which made Yunxiao feel a little uncomfortable in front of so many people.


    ¡°Is this li Yunxiao, who has gained a great reputation today? You seem to be a little dispirited. Are you participating in today¡¯s technique as well?¡±


    Cui Bo looked at Yunxiao curiously. This was the first time he had seen this man, and he was indeed extraordinary.


    it¡¯s just a child¡¯s game, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can just participate as you wish. Who is this wax-faced old man? he seems unfamiliar.¡± His words were directed at Xuan Yutang, and he sneered in his heart.


    So what if you see through my identity? ¡®I, li Yunxiao, have never retreated from anyone! Since you¡¯ve exposed me, I¡¯ll point it out to you.


    The faces of the people of the ten thousand treasures tower were filled with displeasure, and they all revealed anger. Pointing at their ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s elder and calling him an old man like this was extremely disrespectful to them.


    On the other hand, Xuan Yutang still had that wooden expression on his face. He didn¡¯t even turn his head, as if he didn¡¯t care about this at all.


    Ren guangzhen and Li Feiyu weren¡¯t in the seats either. It was unknown why they were absent.


    Cui Bo¡¯s face turned cold and he said, ¡± this is the second elder of myriad treasures store, Xuan Yutang. Young master Yun, your question seems to be extremely impolite! Although he was angry, he was still a Deputy sect leader after all, and he was now representing myriad treasures store to manage the business Alliance, so he couldn¡¯t lose his manners.


    ¡°Hmph, manners?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± when myriad treasures store and Tianyi Pavilion were against Tianyuan trading company, did you ever think about being polite? We can only treat the wicked with evil.¡±


    He brought up the old matter again, not giving the myriad Treasure Tower any face at all.


    Cui Bo had also heard the outcome of the incident from Ren Guangyao, and he knew that Yunxiao had a sharp tongue. If he continued to argue, he would only get himself into more trouble.


    Just as he was feeling extremely embarrassed, a cold snort was heard, ¡± how arrogant! You reckless thing!¡±


    The voice was bone-chilling, filled with extreme resentment and killing intent. Startled, everyone turned to look and saw Xu danhe of the heavenly one Pavilion. She had arrived at some point, staring at Yunxiao with eyes as cold and vicious as a venomous snake¡¯s, as if she wanted to devour him on the spot!


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Old thing, didn¡¯t you lose enough face last time?¡±


    ¡°You f * cking stinky mouth! You better pray that you don¡¯t fall into my hands in this lifetime!¡±


    Xu danhe trembled with anger, and Liang Yuyi¡¯s face turned a little pale behind her. She looked at Yunxiao with eyes full of unwillingness and hatred, and her lips were red from biting them.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. I really don¡¯t take your Empyrean one Pavilion seriously. Old lady, you¡¯re worrying too much.


    ¡°Waa waa! Damn it, damn it!¡±


    The aura on Xu danhe¡¯s body suddenly exploded. Her face was green and red, and her hands were shaking in the air.


    I¡¯ll start the third watch period tomorrow until the end of May. This is what I promised everyone! There wasn¡¯t a single chapter saved, so the pressure was huge. He would try to save a few chapters on May 1st.

 Chapter 658

    ?


    658 Chapter 658-clever words


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang were both on high alert. They stood in front of Yunxiao, one on the left and one on the right, fearing that the old woman would suddenly attack.


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun is indeed humorous. I¡¯m still looking forward to a battle with you, but you don¡¯t look too good. If we go through the technique art again today, can we still fight tomorrow?¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s voice rang out, as if he was trying to help him out. The rest of Zhouzhou¡¯s people all looked like they were watching a good show, eager to start a fight so that they could take advantage of the situation. Even if they couldn¡¯t get any benefits, they could at least feast their eyes.


    They didn¡¯t think that with their weak strength, if Xu danhe really made a move, they would probably be the first to be swept up and crushed into pieces, leaving nothing behind.


    as you wish, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll do as you wish.


    His eyes revealed a look of admiration for Qian Wudi. On the endless road of martial Dao, there were too many young people who had set him as their goal and advanced forward. There was even a time when they had come in front of him and dared to challenge him. Qian Wudi¡¯s body had this kind of martial Dao inheritance spirit.


    Qian Wudi was taken aback. The temperament Yunxiao showed at the moment was like a lofty mountain, which made him have an illusion at that moment, as if the man in front of him was a martial Dao senior, who was silently watching him from a place beyond his reach.


    This kind of illusion spread uncontrollably in his heart, causing his mind to be greatly shaken!


    ¡°How arrogant! I wonder if your strength is as powerful as your mouth!¡±


    A man¡¯s figure flashed out of the Empyrean one Pavilion. With a cold face, he walked toward Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Let me see if you have the right to stand here and speak!¡±


    Every step he took seemed to contain the ultimate truth of heaven and earth. A thin layer of pale yellow energy appeared around his body, like a thin film of water. It stuck to his skin and became more solid with every step he took.


    ¡°Borrowing power! It¡¯s actually borrowing momentum, could it be that soul attacks can also be borrowed?¡±


    ¡°This person is Tong Xiu? It¡¯s said that his master is a great Alchemist in the Holy realm!¡±


    Exclamations came from all around. It was common to use the power of heaven and earth in the use of martial arts, but the power of the soul was the most difficult to grasp, let alone using the power of heaven and earth for one¡¯s own use to enhance the soul.


    ¡°The power of the soul is also the power of the heavens and the earth. It should also be able to be borrowed. However, how many people could do it? It looks like there¡¯s going to be a lot of suspense in the outcome of this technique!¡± There were many exclamations and sighs around.


    With every step Tong Xiu took, a force seemed to gather and spin in the air, turning into a sharp blade-like soul attack that shook Yunxiao¡¯s soul. As he got closer and closer, the shock grew stronger and stronger.


    A cruel smile appeared on Tong Xiu¡¯s face. His soul attacks were endless, each wave stronger than the last, as if he wanted to shatter Yunxiao¡¯s soul by force! He also understood elder Xu¡¯s impression of this person. If he could help elder Xu vent his anger, his status would rise rapidly.


    Yunxiao frowned. He had recognized the origin of Tong Xiu¡¯s attack, and he sneered in his heart. So he¡¯s your disciple, then I won¡¯t be polite. His face turned cold as he circulated the great expansion divine technique in his body. Instantly, his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness turned into a vast ocean, causing Tong Xiu¡¯s various attacks to sink into the ocean without any waves.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Tong Xiu was shocked. His attack was not hindered at all. It was just that he seemed to have hit nothing. He felt that there was nothing in front of him. He could not find a target or focus at all.


    how did this happen? ¡± Tong Xiu¡¯s face began to sweat, because he suddenly thought of the worst possibility. That was, the other party¡¯s soul power was far superior to his, which was why such a strange thing happened.


    He immediately realized that the situation was not good. In a moment of desperation, he wanted to withdraw his soul power, but he suddenly found that he was pulled by an extremely powerful suction force. No matter how much strength he used, he could not move at all. His expression instantly changed, and sweat poured down like rain!


    At this moment, he was using an extremely powerful and overbearing cultivation method, which consumed a lot of soul power. He couldn¡¯t advance, and he couldn¡¯t retreat. He was caught in a dilemma, and the most important thing was that his soul power was constantly being consumed. If this continued, he would be completely consumed before he even started the technique.


    What made him even more embarrassed was that he was walking toward Yunxiao at the moment, so everyone was staring at him, thinking that he had the upper hand and was watching the two tigers fight. The people of the Empyrean one Pavilion were waiting for him to slap Yunxiao in the face to avenge their sect.


    Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, wetting his clothes.


    Only a few people could see his embarrassment. Cui Yuan slowly stood up from his seat, his face flashing with a silver light, like a Magic Wheel turning, a silver light shone in front of him, turning into a cutting blade and slashing wildly between the two.


    He didn¡¯t even move when Nanmen Xingye challenged him, but now he was trying to save Tong Xiu. He obviously didn¡¯t want anything to happen to Empyrean one Pavilion. In other words, it was at least beneficial for myriad treasures store to stabilize Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s position. Otherwise, they would not be willing to consume their soul power to make a move at such a crucial moment.


    A sharp blade-like soul power slashed over and immediately cut Tong Xiu¡¯s soul power. Although it was a great waste, at least he was free.


    Tong Xiu¡¯s face was extremely pale, and to hide his embarrassment, he blurted out, ¡± ¡°Since Cui Yuan of myriad treasures store has interfered, I¡¯ll let you off today!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. When Cui Yuan performed the soul cutting technique, Tong Xiu¡¯s soul power, which he had stored in his spirit ocean, was spat out in an instant, like a huge sea beast that had just finished absorbing seawater!


    It was a joke that Tong Xiu did not know how to regulate his breathing the moment his soul power was cut off. Instead, he shamelessly boasted about his face. In the end, just as he finished speaking, he felt a huge soul power hit his chest like a mountain. He instantly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xu danhe was taken aback. Although she was very strong, she was not an Alchemist, so she could not judge the situation just now. It was just that his own disciple had always had the upper hand. After Cui Yuan¡¯s intervention, he was immediately injured and sent flying.


    ¡°Cui Yuan, what a good thing you¡¯ve done!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes widened in anger as she instantly locked onto the space where Cui Yuan was. She rose into the air and before anyone from myriad treasures store could react, she had already grabbed Cui Yuan and roared, ¡± what is the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s intention for hurting my participant?!


    At this moment, Cui Yuan was being suppressed by a huge force, he could not even speak. He felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.¡¯If I didn¡¯t save you, I¡¯m afraid you participants would have lost your lives. Now, you¡¯re actually blaming me? is there such an unjust thing in the world?¡¯


    Cui Bo¡¯s expression changed as well. He roared, ¡± ¡°Xu danhe, you¡¯re crazy! My son is trying to save your disciple!¡± His heart was filled with incomparable anger. Just now, he was the one who saw that the situation seemed to be wrong. After communicating with Cui Yuan through voice transmission, he asked him to help. If he knew that this would be the result, it would be better to let that kid die!


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with fear as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Old hag, quickly let go of my Savior, or else I swear to be irreconcilable with you!¡± He cast a grateful look at Cui Yuan and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me, Childe cui. Don¡¯t worry, I will never allow you to hurt me!¡±


    Cui Bo and his son¡¯s faces turned blue when they heard that. Both of them secretly thought that Yunxiao was too cunning, and they knew that they were in trouble when they saw Xu danhe¡¯s face change drastically.


    Sure enough, Xu danhe¡¯s face was full of anger, like a volcano that was suppressing an eruption. She laughed in anger and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, cui Bo, you really think I¡¯m an idiot! This kid is already very grateful to your son! And you actually said you were going to save my disciple?¡±


    Cui Yuan, who was under his five fingers, only felt a cold force rushing into his body. He had no power to resist at all, and he was unable to speak. Large beads of cold sweat trickled down, and he was in unbearable pain.


    Cui Bo was shocked and furious. Waves of energy emerged from his body as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Old woman, if you hurt my son, I¡¯ll kill everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion!¡±


    The experts of ten thousand treasures tower came out in full strength and instantly surrounded all the people of Empyrean one Pavilion. A battle was about to break out!


    Xu danhe was shocked. If they were to really fight, other than her, who was confident that she could escape unscathed, the rest of her disciples would probably all be buried here. Under the pressure of the sky, he finally softened a little. However, he was still furious and said, ¡± ¡°Your son is a human, but my disciple isn¡¯t?¡±


    I¡¯ll say it again, ¡± cui Bo said coldly. my son was trying to save your disciple. Otherwise, your disciple would have been killed by that li Yunxiao!


    Xu danhe was shocked. She looked at cui Bo¡¯s Silver face and started to believe him.


    ¡°Tower Lord cui, don¡¯t be afraid of Empyrean one Pavilion! I, li Yunxiao, am by no means an ungrateful person! I will die with myriad treasures store, and I will force this ugly old woman to compromise and save my benefactor!¡±


    Yunxiao said righteously as he glared at Xu danhe, his eyes almost spurting out fire. ¡°Old woman, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then let go of your benefactor, and then bring your people from Empyrean one Pavilion to kneel and admit your mistakes! Otherwise, myriad treasures store will never let you off!¡±


    ¡°Wow! You should die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words had directly provoked Xu danhe, and she no longer believed cui Bo¡¯s words. She roared, ¡± ¡°Your son injured my disciple, so I¡¯ll also punish him today! However, it¡¯s not that my heavenly one Pavilion is afraid of your myriad treasures store. It¡¯s just that I, Xu danhe, must consider the overall situation first for today¡¯s skill battle!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A bad feeling welled up in his heart. Cui Bo roared in anger and rushed forward. Unfortunately, he only saw Cui Yuan spurting out a mouthful of blood in Xu danhe¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t know what kind of injury he had suffered, but his body was sent flying.


    ¡°A blood for a blood, it¡¯s fair!¡±


    Xu danhe said coldly. Her body exuded a sharp aura, and she was ready for anything.


    she really did spit out a mouthful of blood. This old woman has guts!


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao gave him a thumbs-up and praised, ¡± ¡°Come, everyone, give me a like!¡±

 Chapter 659

    ?


    659 Chapter 659-big idiot


    The people of Tianyuan trading company all smiled and gave him a thumbs up.¡±Great, great!¡±


    When Xu danhe saw Yunxiao¡¯s look, she immediately had a bad feeling. Her heart sank, and she suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Tong Xiu, where¡¯s Tong Xiu!¡±


    After being sent flying by Yunxiao¡¯s move, Tong Xiu no longer dared to be arrogant. He sat cross-legged on the ground far away and began to regulate his breathing. If he continued to ignore his injuries, he was afraid that he would really be in trouble this time. At that time, he could not bear the great elder¡¯s wrath.


    Who knew that such a major thing would happen? before he could react and explain, Cui Yuan had already been injured by Xu danhe¡¯s palm. When he heard the first elder calling for him, he was so scared that his legs were trembling. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. His face was pale, as if he had already anticipated the consequences.


    ¡°The great elder is calling for you!¡±


    A disciple saw his pale face and thought that his injuries were still too serious. He kindly went over and helped him over.


    Tong Xiu¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. If he told the truth, he might be beaten to death on the spot. After stammering for a while, he covered up, ¡± The situation was too urgent just now, so I didn¡¯t see clearly who hurt me. It should be Yunxiao, right? ¡±


    He sneaked a glance at Xu danhe, whose expression had changed drastically, and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°After young master cui made his move, I was thinking that I would let li Yunxiao go this time. I didn¡¯t expect him to attack me when I was unprepared. I was kind enough to spare his life, but he repaid my kindness with ingratitude. It¡¯s all my fault. I can¡¯t blame you, young master cui, but that li Yunxiao is too cunning!¡±


    Cui Bo and his son were filled with resentment. Their faces were ashen as they glared at Tong Xiu. The latter lowered his head, not daring to look up at the two.


    Xu danhe¡¯s expression turned ugly after hearing this, and she said in a deep voice, ¡± although Yunxiao is despicable, in the end, it was Cui Yuan who injured my disciple, so it¡¯s not a big deal for me to give him a small punishment. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame him for being a busybody.¡±


    Tong Xiu had come out to lie, and Yunxiao would definitely not help them. Cui Bo and Cui Yuan could only swallow their resentment and blame themselves for being nosy. If they had known this would happen, they would have let Yunxiao play him to death just now.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    Cui Bo spat out these words coldly. His aura became extremely cold. He looked at the people from the Empyrean one Pavilion with no expression. This enmity was settled.


    The surrounding people didn¡¯t know what was going on, but seeing the enmity between the two Chambers of Commerce, some were happy while others were worried.


    At least, the people of money sect were very happy. Zhang Chong smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive. Everyone has injured disciples, so let¡¯s just forget about this matter. However, Qianqian, myriad treasures store injured young master cui, while Empyrean one Pavilion injured ordinary disciples. There¡¯s still a gap between their status. Elder Xu, I think you should just apologize.¡±


    On the surface, he seemed to be trying to mediate the fight, but in everyone¡¯s ears, it felt strange, like a conspiracy.


    Sure enough, Xu danhe was immediately furious after hearing this and said, ¡± ¡°Hmph! Cui Bo¡¯s son is a human, but my disciple is not?¡±


    ¡°Elder Xu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m only saying that we have different identities. Moreover, myriad treasures store is the host of the double duel, so we must follow their rules. Your disciple was the one who made the first move, so it¡¯s very reasonable for them to interfere.¡±


    Xu danhe coldly said,¡±their rules?¡± The merchant Union has always respected the seven of us. Since when did myriad treasures store become the Supreme power? I just don¡¯t believe in his rules!¡±


    The surrounding people were all stunned. The more Zhang Chong tried to stop the fight, the deeper the conflict became. Anyone with eyes could see that he was doing this on purpose. Xu danhe was a complete idiot with a natural IQ defect. They didn¡¯t know why the Empyrean one Pavilion would send her to lead the team.


    Even cui Bo frowned. Although the two sects had formed a grudge, he was the deputy head of the ten-thousand treasures building after all. He had to put the interests of the Chamber of Commerce first. If the two sects were to go to war, it would not be in their interests at all. Just as he was about to speak, a loud laugh was suddenly heard.


    ¡°Haha, Zhang Chong, you¡¯ll only be happy if today¡¯s battle can¡¯t be held?¡±


    A group of people walked out from the crowd. The leader was a purple-robed old man. He was in high spirits and was slightly fat. His cheeks were slightly red, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Zhang Chong looked at him and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Min Chengxiang, you look good. Did something good happen? Why do I have a feeling that your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will be at the bottom this time?¡±


    His eyes swept across the people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and fell on a young man with bronze skin. This man¡¯s face was a little dull, obviously because he had not communicated with others for a long time. However, the spiritual fluctuation on his body was extremely strong, so he should be the contestant.


    The appearance of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce relieved the tense atmosphere at once, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Especially for those Chambers of Commerce that had developed to a certain scale, the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce seemed to be their only chance to take this opportunity to rise in power.


    Min Chengxiang did not mind Zhang chongdai¡¯s provocative words at all and laughed,¡±No matter how we compete, no matter how we decide, there will always be someone at the bottom.¡±


    Zhang Chong was stunned for a moment, then he snorted coldly and did not say anything else. This min Chengxiang wasn¡¯t xu danhe. He was also an old fox through and through. Moreover, by saying this, it seemed that he was narrow-minded.


    ¡°Elder min¡¯s magnanimity is indeed beyond that of some petty people,¡± cui Bo chuckled. No one is optimistic about your thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, but I know the background of this kid next to you. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s enough to shock everyone. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that those senseless Chambers of Commerce will be eliminated.¡±


    It was hard to tell whether he was insinuating that he was targeting the Empyrean one Pavilion, the money sect, or even Yunxiao, but his unfriendly attitude was obvious.


    When everyone heard what he said, they looked at the bronze-skinned man even more curiously. He seemed to be different from the rest.


    ¡°You must be joking, Lord cui,¡± said min Chengxiang with a smile. Why were there still two clans missing? I thought this old man was the most dawdling, but it seems I¡¯m still early.¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of laughter came from the sky and a poem was recited, ¡± the world changes like a game of chess. The mysteries of the universe are unfathomable. The seven heroes gather in the city and laugh at all heroes in one fell swoop!


    A ray of purple light descended from the sky and landed on the four extremes sect¡¯s seats. More than ten people came out from the light. Luo Ying smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I was dealing with some matters and came late.¡±


    ¡°What is it that is more important than the skill formula?¡± min Chengxiang laughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to go into detail about the sect¡¯s headache. Fortunately, I¡¯m not the last one.¡± Luo Ying said with a faint smile.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that Tang Jie and Tang Xin were both in the formation, but they were divided into two groups and ignored each other. Tang Jie was accompanied by a Martial Emperor, but he did not see the big demon.


    Luo Ying¡¯s so-called headache might be this internal struggle. This kind of thing would happen in any sect, but the four extremes sect¡¯s internal affairs were already at an irreconcilable stage.


    Hmph, you cunning bastard. We were originally in front, but you just had to fly in the sky and get ahead of us!


    Hmph! a cold snort could be heard as the people from the Mando Chamber of Commerce slowly appeared. Everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards them, but none of them looked at the leader. Instead, their eyes were all on Shui luoyan and the blade sect.


    The Business Alliance¡¯s duels for many years had been an internal matter. This time, the Mando Chamber of Commerce had pulled the blade sect into their ranks, causing many people to feel extremely conflicted, and they felt like they were xenophobic. In particular, this foreign aid was brought in through a marriage of beauty, which made everyone feel a little ashamed.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for you to be a little late to welcome your distinguished guests,¡± Luo Ying said with a meaningful smile. His words were full of sarcasm, and everyone could hear the disdain and contempt in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The leader of the Mando Chamber of Commerce, Ren Min, had a flash of embarrassment and anger on his face, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Luo Ying, when did you become so mean?¡± He snorted heavily and led the crowd to his Chamber of Commerce¡¯s seats.


    In the group, there was a man with a cold and sharp gaze. He had a haughty expression on his face. From the moment the Mando Chamber of Commerce entered, he had been acting as if everyone owed him money. When Luo Ying opened her mouth, his sharp gaze shot straight at her, filled with hatred.


    Shui luoyan, who had been cold and silent the entire time, suddenly opened her mouth and said softly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry, young master Xiao. They only provoked you with their words because they were afraid of your strength.¡±


    Xiao Jingming revealed a smug expression as his gaze lingered on Shui luoyan¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with unconcealed greed and adoration as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°Little sister Yan ¡®er is so smart, but these people are too stupid. Do they think that they can stop the rise of my Mando Chamber of Commerce? I¡¯ll use my strength to teach them a lesson and make them understand the cruel reality in front of them!¡±


    Shui luoyan chuckled coldly, causing Xiao Jingming to become a little dazed. He said, ¡± ¡°I naturally believe in young master Xiao¡¯s strength.¡±


    The conversation between the two didn¡¯t cover up their voices at all. Xiao Jingming¡¯s voice seemed to be deliberately loud, so that everyone in the hall could hear it clearly, and they all frowned.


    Yunxiao did not know about the marriage between the Mando Chamber of Commerce and the blade sect, so he was very displeased. ¡°Who¡¯s this person who¡¯s afraid that people don¡¯t know he¡¯s an idiot? Could it be that he¡¯s participating in the technique battle today?¡±


    The people from the seven merchant alliances were not kind people either. After hearing Xiao Jingming¡¯s words, they were already filled with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they all had their own concerns and didn¡¯t want to face the blade sect directly, someone would have already rushed out to challenge them.


    When they heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice, they immediately beamed with joy. He was not someone to be trifled with. It would be best if they had a conflict and both sides were badly injured.


    ¡°Hehe, young master Yun, you don¡¯t know. This man is The Good son-in-law of the Mando Business Guild and the young talent of the blade sect. He¡¯s not a big idiot like you said.¡±


    Tang Xin explained with a smile.

 Chapter 660

    ?


    660 Chapter 660-skill tower


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Blade sect? Son-in-law?¡± He seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became a little strange.


    After returning from yesterday¡¯s battle, he immediately went into seclusion to recover. He only came out now and did not talk to anyone about his battle with Chen Feng. Now, he seemed to understand why the people from the blade sect had appeared outside song Yueyang City. If the person in front of him was here to participate in the technique, then the dust would have been everywhere.


    He suddenly realized that something was wrong. Since no one knew him yesterday, it was fine if the son of the sect master of the blade sect had beaten him up. He could just leave after that. However, if tomorrow morning wind appeared, he would be able to recognize him.


    Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. It was just that his current strength was too low to contend with the seven superpowers.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also whispered in his ear, telling him about the Mando Chamber of Commerce. Sure enough, it was exactly as Yunxiao had guessed. He could not help but feel a headache coming on. He hoped that Chen Feng¡¯s injuries were too serious and that he would not be able to participate in the competition tomorrow. He now regretted not stepping on Chen Feng a few more times and breaking a few more bones yesterday.


    Ding Ling ¡®er saw the worry on his face and thought that he was worried after knowing the other party¡¯s identity. She laughed frankly and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be fine. Whether it¡¯s the saber sect or anyone else, Tianyuan trading company will always be with young master Yun!


    Yunxiao knew that she had misunderstood, but he still felt it in his heart. He smiled slightly and did not explain.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Xiao Jingming flew into a rage. With his high and mighty status, he could not allow anyone to offend him, not to mention in front of the woman he liked. This was a taboo for every man. He slammed the table and rose to his feet on the spot. A long sword made a sharp sound as it pierced straight at Yunxiao, trying to take his life.


    In his eyes, these people from the Chamber of Commerce were just a bunch of country bumpkins. He had already given them enough face by participating in this technique, but there were still people who were blind and wanted to court death. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base of five-stars Martial Emperor, he attacked without thinking.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The powerful citizen cried out in shock, but it was too late. Furthermore, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t really listen to him, and in his panic, he turned to look at Shui luoyan. Although Shui luoyan¡¯s marriage partner was Chen Feng, he did not expect this young Alchemist from the saber sect to be so fascinated by her.


    Shui luoyan turned her head slightly and pretended not to see it. Her eyes followed Xiao Jingming¡¯s sword and looked at it indifferently.


    ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and raised his hand, then slightly stretched out his fingers and pinched the sword, pointing at a flower and smiling.


    Xiao Jingming immediately found that the long sword could no longer move. Not only that, but a force was directly transmitted from the sword, which also shocked his body. He was suddenly shocked.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao said in a low voice. Then, he flicked the sword with two fingers, causing it to let out a very strong dragon roar that buzzed in the ears of the people around him.


    Xiao Jingming, on the other hand, felt half of his body go numb from the shock, and his whole body was sent flying back to the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s seats.


    The powerful man hurriedly flew up and caught Xiao Jingming. Otherwise, if this old man fell and broke, he couldn¡¯t afford to be responsible.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it! Kill him, kill him now!¡±


    Xiao Jingming roared with a red face. He already knew that he couldn¡¯t beat the other party, so he didn¡¯t dare to go forward and humiliate himself. He kept roaring at the powerful people.


    Without waiting for the man to answer, cui Bo said, ¡± ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Since he was already here, let¡¯s start. Any more troublemakers will be disqualified.¡±


    This time, Xiao Jingming also quieted down and didn¡¯t dare to make too much noise. His mission was to get first place. If he was disqualified and could not complete the mission, the consequences would be very serious. However, his face was purple with shame and anger, and he did not dare to look at the woman he had fallen in love with. His hatred for Yunxiao had risen to the level of his greatest enemy.


    there¡¯s no need to take it to heart, young master Xiao, ¡± Shui luoyan said indifferently. this man¡¯s strength is rather strange, and young master Xiao is an alchemy master. Naturally, you can¡¯t have a martial arts competition with him. However, this man also seems to be the representative of Tianyuan trading company. When young master Xiao defeats him, he will naturally be able to vent his anger.¡±


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s actually the person who created the technique? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Xiao Jingming¡¯s fingernails were almost digging into his flesh as he glared at Yunxiao, his heart filled with anger.


    As cui Bo¡¯s voice rang out, the large square, which was filled with tens of thousands of people, fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the central ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s seats, waiting for his announcement. Everyone began to become nervous.


    I¡¯ll cut to the chase, ¡± cui Bo said. as usual, the alchemist¡¯s comprehensive ability is a test of the alchemist¡¯s skill formula. As usual, the standard of judgment is based on the level of the tower¡¯s clearance. He opened his palm, and a small round Pagoda with seven apertures flew out. The weapon essence on it vibrated and shone with seven different lights. The power was a little chaotic.


    ¡°Next, we will invite the representatives of each Chamber of Commerce to inspect the tower.¡±


    Cui Bo made a hand seal and the light on the tower disappeared. Then, he pushed it lightly and the tower flew towards Luo Ying of the four extremes sect on the left.


    After Luo Ying received it, his spiritual sense circled the tower and also extinguished a ray of light. He said indifferently,¡±No problem,¡± he said. He then passed it to the people of money sect.


    It was only then that Yunxiao understood that the art Tower was jointly sealed by the seven Chambers of Commerce and handed over to myriad treasures store to manage. If he were to perform another technique now, he would need the people of the seven Chambers of Commerce to check if his seal was intact and if the art Pagoda had been tampered with.


    As everyone¡¯s technique was different and extremely brilliant, the possibility of myriad treasures store breaking through the seal jointly laid by the other six Chambers of Commerce and tampering with it was zero. Moreover, before each Chamber of Commerce unsealed their seal, they would investigate it again to ensure that nothing went wrong.


    After everyone had examined it, the spell Tower was passed to Ding Ling ¡®er. Only a beam of light was left on it. She examined it carefully and retracted the last beam of light with a unique technique. She pushed the spell Tower back into cui Bo¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°No problem,¡±


    Cui Bo smiled and took the spell Tower. since all the representatives have examined it, it proves that everything is normal in this Art Tower. I¡¯ll take my leave.


    His left hand gently moved forward. A green light emerged, dragging the technique tower to the center.


    As soon as it touched the ground, it made a huge trembling sound and slowly grew bigger. In a few breaths, it grew to a height of a thousand feet and a radius of thirty to forty meters. It stood tall in the center of songyue city, looking extremely beautiful from the sky.


    ¡°Everyone, hand over the keys.¡±


    Cui Bo spread his hands, and the other six representatives took out a piece of Jade inlaid with gold and shot it at the door of the spell Tower.


    There were two old men carved on the door. One was meditating and refining pills, while the other was condensing Thunder and refining tools. The expressions and movements of the two were vividly drawn, and even the fingerprints on their hands were basic refining techniques, standard textbook movements.


    Around the two old men was an ordinary refining array. The seven array eyes had caved in and were missing a piece of material, which was the key that the seven old men were holding.


    Seven rays of light shot into the array eye. Immediately, there was movement on the door. The two old men who had remained still suddenly moved. The incantation seals in their hands began to change. The door slowly opened, and a corridor ladder appeared, leading to the depths.


    Everyone held their breath and focused, not daring to take a deep breath during this process. It was only when the door opened that they began to breathe.


    everyone, I won¡¯t say much about the rules. This Art Tower has a total of nine floors, which represent the strength of the first to the ninth level. Whoever can reach the highest level will win.


    Cui Bo made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡± ¡°From now on, if someone stops at a cultivation level for more than two hours, it means that your strength can only stop there. Then, you will be automatically transported out. The top ten people will be given ten to one point, depending on their ranking. This tower has already set up an age restriction, and those above thirty can¡¯t enter. Participating brats, please come in.¡±


    Although this kind of test using the art Tower as the level of the art was not completely accurate, it was still a common practice on the continent.


    As soon as the door of the technique Pagoda opened, everyone rushed in impatiently. Most of them were disciples of small Chambers of Commerce, hoping to get the first chance. However, that was just a psychological comfort. The real results had nothing to do with the order.


    A middle-aged man was apprehensive and asked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m 30 this year, can I participate?¡±


    Cui Bo looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go over and try. If your actual age is over, you won¡¯t be able to enter the sect.¡±


    The middle-aged man walked forward with a nervous look on his face. He took a step into the door and entered it without any obstruction. He was immediately ecstatic and burst into laughter.


    he¡¯s just a sixth-tier Alchemist, ¡± said Nanmen Xingye with a sneer. what¡¯s the point of going in? ¡±


    Cui Yuan said, ¡± you can¡¯t say that. The function of this art Pagoda is not only to test the strength of the opponent. It is also very beneficial to the cultivation of art. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people fighting to participate in the competition. It¡¯s only for the sake of cultivation. The only ones who have the strength to compete are the few of us.¡±


    After the two finished speaking, they entered one after another.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll wait for you inside. Come in if you dare!¡±


    Xiao Jingming pointed a finger at Yunxiao and said fiercely, then rushed in.


    Tang Xin smiled. it¡¯s just a Mad Dog. Don¡¯t worry about it.


    Yunxiao simply ignored him. He nodded and entered the tower.


    The black passage went straight up, and soon, it was bright. The whole interior was actually a vacuum, with nothing inside. Many young alchemists were suspended in it and rising slowly.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. The test method of each Art Tower was different, and this tower did not seem to be so simple. He did not know who had refined it, but it had an ancient charm to it.


    He slowly walked into the yellow light, and the scenery in front of him changed. It turned into a world of flowers in spring, and there was actually a universe inside!

 Chapter 661

    ?


    661 Chapter 661-betting


    At that moment, Yunxiao was in a Sunny Valley, with hundreds of flowers in full bloom and spirit energy overflowing. It was an indescribably comfortable place.


    A few lines of words were carved on the cliff of the valley: One only needed to pluck ten Level 2 spiritual herbs to enter the lower level. One wrong move and one would be teleported out.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh. This was a test of the most basic identification ability, which was a necessary skill for a mature first-tier Alchemist to accurately identify second-tier spirit herbs. It seemed that cui Bo¡¯s words that each level represented a level of alchemy made a lot of sense.


    He casually plucked ten Level 1 spiritual herbs. The sky changed instantly, and all the flowers disappeared. He had returned to the art Tower. A faint light appeared on his body and rose slowly, directly raising his level by one.


    At this moment, everyone had already entered the second level and above. He was considered slow. When he looked up, the first few people had already reached the fourth and fifth level. However, before he could take a closer look, just as he reached the second level, the scenery in front of him changed again. It was a new scene. He was actually in the swamp of a forest.


    Over a hundred people poured into the tower, making it a little crowded. However, everyone was being tested individually, so they did not affect each other.


    There were constant whispers outside the technique tower, but it was generally very quiet. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the tower, and at that moment, the tower became translucent. From the outside, they could see through it and observe the situation of each participant.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting inside, let¡¯s start too,¡± Luo Ying said with a smile.


    As soon as he said that, everyone smiled. Cui Bo said, ¡± it¡¯s really hard to guess the champion this year. Every one of them is astonishingly strong. The bet itself is extremely difficult.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡± Luo Ying laughed. One billion mid-grade primordial stones as one bet, and the winner will split the wagers according to the number of bets.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea,¡± cui Bo nodded after some thought. His hands quickly formed seals and a water curtain appeared beside the art Tower. It gradually expanded and his index finger quickly pointed. Names began to appear on the water curtain. They were the participants from the seven Chambers of Commerce.


    No one had any objections that the Champion¡¯s Goal was to be one of the seven. Even if it was an unexpected win, it would definitely not exceed this range. However, cui Bo still said, ¡± ¡°You can place your bets on other people, but you just have to write your name on it and place your primeval stones. Elder di, you¡¯ll be in charge of the statistics.¡±


    Di Shenghua chuckled and stepped out of the ranks to guard the water curtain.


    This time, everyone began to discuss one after another. Regarding the strength of these seven people, it was indeed like a fog. Not to mention that everyone did not understand, even the seven Chambers of Commerce had a very vague understanding of the background of each other¡¯s participants.


    I¡¯ll bet two on young master Tang Xin, two on li Yunxiao, and three on Xiao Jingming, ¡± Luo Ying said with a smile. He casually threw a few storage bags over.


    After di Shenghua took it and checked it, he put Luo Ying¡¯s name on the water screen, indicating the betting target and the betting code.


    ¡°Huala!


    With him taking the lead, it immediately caused all kinds of speculations and doubts.


    Luo Ying actually bet two times on li Yunxiao. It¡¯s hard to understand. Is it true that li Yunxiao is an eighth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! If he was at the eighth-rank, Lord Luo would have bet all his fortune on him! You have to know that if you can win an unexpected victory at this time, the primordial stones you earn will be enough to open your own merchant Association.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, but I still have to mention the unpopular bomb explosion. It¡¯s understandable that he bet on Tang Xin and Xiao Jingming, but this is a bit of a problem. Why don¡¯t you follow Mr. Luo and bet on it? I think you¡¯ll make a profit!¡±


    ¡°Follow? How much money do you have! That¡¯s one billion in one bet!¡±


    Luo Ying¡¯s betting configuration caused quite a bit of discussion, but everyone was still holding a wait-and-see attitude. Who knew if he would increase the bet and change the configuration ratio in the future? his financial resources were immeasurable, and if they rashly followed him, they were afraid that they would lose all their money at night.


    Cui Bo laughed in surprise. it seems that sect master Luo has no confidence in Tang Xin.


    Luo Ying smiled faintly,¡±I¡¯ll bet a little first, who knows if I won¡¯t increase the bet later?¡± We¡¯ll wait and see for now, I have high hopes for these three.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± cui Bo nodded. everyone¡¯s strength is extraordinary, so it¡¯s indeed a bit difficult to make a decision. The end of the bet will be when the first person reaches the sixth level. I¡¯ll place three bets on our son first.¡± He then threw a storage bag over.


    The sum of primordial stones wagered during each duel was abnormally shocking. It was even comparable to the annual income of those large and medium-sized Chambers of Commerce. If it was an unexpected win, then most likely no one would dare to claim the money they earned, for fear of inviting a fatal disaster. Those small Chambers of Commerce all hoped to make a lot of money, but they couldn¡¯t make too much.


    The powerful man pondered for a moment and said,¡±ten stakes, Xiao Jingming!¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The bets of the powerful people once again ignited everyone¡¯s speculations, because the person who knew Xiao Jingming¡¯s strength the best here was probably him. Moreover, everyone knew that the condition for the marriage between the Mando Chamber of Commerce and the blade sect was that they had to obtain the final first place. In that case, the results of both duels could not be bad, and they even had to be in the top ranks to have any hope of winning. How could the people sent out be bad?


    As soon as he placed his bet, it immediately attracted a lot of followers, and the number of bets under Xiao Jingming immediately rose to more than 30. Although everyone supported the merchant Union¡¯s victory in spirit, they were still rational when they placed their bets.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of spineless things, suppressing outsiders!¡±


    Qian Wudi snorted coldly, not hiding his disdain and contempt at all. He threw out a storage bag and said, ¡± I¡¯ll bet ten on li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Zhang Chong¡¯s face was filled with black lines as he said awkwardly,¡±Young master, don¡¯t you think highly of your own family?¡±


    Qian Wudi frowned and said,¡±as long as you¡¯re from the merchant Union, you¡¯re family.¡± Of course, I¡¯m optimistic about Nanmen Xingye, but I¡¯m more optimistic about li Yunxiao.¡± Among all the people in the merchant Union, he and Tang Jie were the only ones who knew Yunxiao the best, and they knew how terrifying he was the most.


    While everyone was speechless, Tang Jie suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯ll bet twenty on li Yunxiao!


    ¡°?!¡±


    This time, they didn¡¯t faint, but everyone¡¯s faces changed slightly. Although the seven Chambers of Commerce had endless wealth, this was not how they played. Some astute people immediately stopped their impulse to bet and quietly waited for the next result.


    Qian Wudi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared coldly at Tang Jie and snorted, ¡± I¡¯ll add ten more, li Yunxiao! Sparks seemed to fly between the two of them as they looked at each other with cold eyes.


    Zhang Chong¡¯s face was full of sweat,¡±young master, it¡¯s not good to support an outsider like this.¡± No matter what, you should at least place a few bets on yourself.¡± ¡°Look, Nanmen Xingye has already reached the fourth level, and he¡¯s at the third level!¡±


    Qian Wudi replied indifferently,¡±I¡¯ll support Nanmen Xingye in spirit. I also believe that he will win.¡± But, I think you should bet on li Yunxiao.¡±


    Zhang Chong,¡±hehe.¡±


    With Qian Wudi¡¯s bet, the people who bet on Nanmen Xingye only had two bets until the end. One of them was from Zhang Chong, and the other was someone who was hoping to be an upset.


    a bunch of ignorant juniors. I¡¯m waiting to see you cry from the compensation!


    Xu danhe¡¯s mocking voice rang out with a disdainful look on her face. Her hatred for Yunxiao had reached the point where she wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bet on Tong Xiu, granny?¡± Tang Jie sneered. Could it be that they are waiting for the last second to place their bets, in case someone follows suit?¡±


    Xu danhe hated it the most when people ridiculed her for being old. Her face turned green with anger and she snorted, ¡± ¡°Uneducated brat! Tong Xiu was very confident that he would win the first place. If it weren¡¯t for the interference of the cui family¡¯s boy, who was sneak-attacked by Yunxiao and is now injured, I would be at ease even if I bet all his assets on him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    The disdainful snorts from all around rang out. Tong Xiu became the second unlucky person after Nanmen Xingye, and he didn¡¯t even make a bet, not even a single gambler.


    haha, the old hag is so jealous of everyone¡¯s confidence in young master Yun that she¡¯s getting older by a few hundred years!


    ¡°I bet 150 on young master Yun!¡± Young Emperor haolian laughed.


    ¡°?!¡±


    This grand move made everyone suck in a breath of cold air and look at each other in horror!


    150 wagers of chips were a total of 150 billion medial-grade primordial stones! It was definitely not a probing bet, but a gamble with all his might! If he didn¡¯t have full confidence, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold!


    This amount of money was most of the primordial stones that Tianyuan trading company could afford at the moment, so it was just enough to round it up.


    Cui Bo was also stunned for a moment. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± 150 billion Yuan! Miss Ling ¡®er is really a hero among women. She didn¡¯t even blink her eyes when she spent such a large amount of money.


    of course! Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and said, ¡± why wouldn¡¯t I do something that will make me a fortune? ¡± It¡¯s an unchangeable fact that young master Yun won first place. It¡¯s 100% certain!¡±


    She said it with certainty, her face brimming with a confident smile and a happy gaze.


    All the men felt a burst of sourness in their hearts. To have such a close female friend in this life, they could die without regrets.


    Shui luoyan looked over with a cold look in her eyes. There was also a trace of anger. She realized that the happier Ding Ling ¡®er was, the more uncomfortable she felt. I bet twenty on Xiao Jingming!


    Although her words had also attracted everyone¡¯s attention, most of them were still shocked by the 150 notes.


    Ding Ling ¡®er glanced at her, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Then, she no longer looked at her.


    An inexplicable anger suddenly rose in Shui luoyan¡¯s heart, as if she had been provoked. Moreover, her 20 chips seemed so pathetic in front of the other party¡¯s 150 chips. Even so, it was all the money she could use.


    She was screaming crazily in her heart, Ding Ling ¡®er, just you wait! When I become the young Madam of the blade sect, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡±

 Chapter 662

    ?


    662 Inside the art Tower


    ¡°Luo Yan, 20 wagers of chips, you can just take it.¡±


    With Shui luoyan¡¯s status, it was impossible for her to use so many origin stones. However, in this double duel, all the finances were under her control. She must have used the wealth of the Chamber of Commerce privately. Such a casual decision without discussing it with him made him extremely unhappy. He wanted to reprimand him, but he was interrupted just as he opened his mouth.


    ¡°Enough! I have my own way of doing things, you don¡¯t need to care!¡±


    Shui luoyan was annoyed. Ding Ling ¡®er could casually use up to a hundred billion vitality stones, but she was condemned for using a mere twenty billion. Her heart was burning with anger as she coldly said, ¡± ¡°Elder Quan, just mind your own business. Luo Yan knows what she¡¯s doing, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The powerful citizen was suddenly rebutted and flew into a rage, but he couldn¡¯t flare up at this moment no matter what. The conversation between the two of them was carried out through voice transmission, and they had to take into account the face of the Mando Chamber of Commerce as a whole. Furthermore, Shui luoyan¡¯s current status was no longer the same as before. Even he had no right to punish her.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The powerful man spat coldly. His face turned gloomy and he did not say anything else.


    Shui luoyan gave him a cold and disdainful smile. A large merchant Association had to rely on a woman like her to pull in external help in order to continue its glory. She did not want to stay in such a place any longer.


    Moreover, even if this marriage failed, with Xiao Jingming¡¯s current infatuation with her, she could at least control Xiao Jingming in her hands, and Xiao Jingming¡¯s identity might not be lower than Chen Feng¡¯s.


    After this duel, no matter what the result was, she was no longer a disciple of the Mando Chamber of Commerce. Even the president would have to change his attitude when he saw her, so she was no longer afraid of the people.


    Min Chengxiang of thunderwind Chamber of Commerce said with a smile,¡±Is this li Yunxiao so powerful? Why are you all so curious? Fine, I¡¯ll bet a few too, but his ranking isn¡¯t that high right now.¡±


    Everyone looked into the tower and saw that the first person had already reached the fifth floor. To their surprise, it was the disciple of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, while Yunxiao was only on the third floor.


    this is interesting. I wonder who built this art Pagoda. The third level¡¯s test should be refining.


    Yunxiao appeared on the third floor of the technique tower. The condition to pass the test was to extract seven different raw materials from a large number of loose stones floating in the air, then condense them together according to the ratio to form a seven-star path that led to the fourth floor.


    There were more than 1000 types of rocks in the air. The first step was to identify the seven types of rocks that he needed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense spread out directly, and the several-mile-long belt of rocks was all under his control. Then, he raised his right hand slightly and pointed at the air. With just one finger, a large number of rocks exploded one by one, shooting out like firecrackers.


    It seemed to be a mess, but in reality, it was all under his precise control. All seven materials exploded, and the required proportion was also strictly controlled. Then, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands. The shattered powder quickly condensed and gradually spread out in the air, forming a colorful road that led to the sky.


    Stepping lightly on the seven Star path, Yunxiao headed toward the fourth floor.


    The scene around him changed again, and he returned to the spell Tower. He quickly scanned the tower and saw that five people had already reached the fifth level. It seemed that it would be a little difficult from there on.


    The fourth level was actually a vast white ocean, with no end in sight.


    On the shore of the sea, there was a huge stone tablet with a few words written on it: Controlling the six Senses, crossing the other shore.


    ¡°This ocean is boundless. How can I cross the other shore?¡±


    my primordial power seems to have been sealed, ¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself. I can control my Six Senses. Is it possible that I can fly with my soul power? ¡± But isn¡¯t this ocean a little too big?¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a test of a fourth-tier art, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult,¡± he said after some thought.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately spread out his soul power, forming thin silk-like wings on both sides of his body. Like a Golden-winged ROC, he flew into the sky and rushed into the vast ocean.


    The originally calm sea suddenly underwent a huge change. In the blink of an eye, it became turbulent. The sky also darkened, and a pressure of heaven and earth formed on the surface of the sea, sweeping over.


    en, this level is indeed a little difficult for Tier 4!


    Yunxiao carefully sensed the changes in his surroundings. This level was naturally not a problem for him, but his soul power had also made a subtle improvement. If the demonic Dragon had not sent him a voice transmission, he would not have noticed it.


    it¡¯s really unbelievable. It can actually enhance soul power when completing these rounds.


    ¡°Oh? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, these are all low difficulty levels, they should be easily cleared in minutes.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t quite understand either. However, your soul power has indeed become purer after you passed the levels. Perhaps these levels contain some kind of Supreme heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°The heavenly Dao of truth? Don¡¯t even mention it. Unless there are tenth-tier rules of Arcana, it¡¯s impossible for it to have such a great amplification effect on me. However, this tower only has nine floors in total. Even if it reaches the peak, it¡¯ll at most be at the peak of the ninth-tier.¡±


    but have you thought about it? if you can refine a tower that contains the peak of the ninth level, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for it to contain a little power of the tenth level.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with horror. The Dragon¡¯s words were like enlightenment, giving him a sudden feeling of enlightenment, but it was hard to accept. could it be that Yingluo is saying that this Spell Tower Kasaya was really refined by a level ten sorcerer God? ¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not, he¡¯s probably not far from it,¡± the demonic Dragon laughed. This Art Tower itself is a ninth-grade item, and the highest level should contain the highest law that the person who refined it has mastered. You¡¯ll know when you rush to the top to take a look.¡±


    although I was a ninth-tier Alchemist in my previous life, I was far from the peak of the ninth tier, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I can also refine this kind of Art Tower, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to reach the top to get a glimpse of the Supreme law comprehended by the refiner. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have the opportunity. I¡¯m only at the seventh step right now, so it¡¯ll be pretty good if I can make it to the eighth floor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll merge with you at the final moment,¡± the demon Dragon said.¡±It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to break through to the eighth level. However, this might be an opportunity for you to truly step into the eighth step.¡±


    it¡¯s only a matter of time before my strength returns, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not in such a hurry now, and I¡¯m not as eager as before. Let¡¯s just let nature take its course.


    The ocean kept roaring as he flew, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared on the surface of the sea, but they had no effect on Yunxiao. However, his brows were furrowed into a deep frown, and it took him a long time to unfurrow them.


    After the demonic Dragon¡¯s advice, he began to seriously consider the structure of this Spell Tower. He secretly thought about how he would refine it and how to achieve such effects if he were in the Dragon¡¯s shoes. It was like an Alchemist getting a model and starting to study and conceptualize the structure and laws within it.


    Without realizing it, he had crossed the fourth level. With the demon Dragon¡¯s reminder, he observed his own soul power and realized that it had indeed increased by a lot when he returned to the art Tower.


    someone¡¯s about to enter the sixth level! cui Bo shouted from outside the spell Tower. the betting time is the last ten seconds!


    Everyone became nervous. It seemed that Xiao Jingming and the bronze-skinned man from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had the upper hand in the technique tower. They opened their eyes at the same time, which meant that they had obviously passed the fifth level and were about to advance to the sixth level.


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with cold hostility. Xiao Jingming also cast his gaze down and glanced at the crowd of over a hundred people. When he saw Yunxiao, who was jumping into the fifth floor, a cold sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    On the water curtain outside the technique tower, the three people with the most chips were Xiao Jingming, the man from the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce, and Li Yunxiao. In the last ten breaths, seeing that Xiao Jingming and the man from the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce had a steady advantage, the chips under them had almost doubled in just ten breaths. One of them had more than nine hundred chips, the other had more than seven hundred chips, and Yunxiao, who was in third place, had more than four hundred chips.


    Xu danhe sneered. it seems like the Chamber of Commerce is going to lose everything. They¡¯ve lost all their family property. There¡¯s no need for the martial arts competition tomorrow.


    Young Emperor haolian furrowed his brows and asked in confusion, ¡± someone had already been injured before the skill battle and lost before the martial battle even began. However, he doesn¡¯t care that he¡¯s about to be eliminated. Instead, he likes to point at others.


    Mo Xiaochuan sighed,¡±what can I do?¡± There¡¯s nothing much to see at home, so I¡¯m very happy to see others suffer losses and setbacks. What kind of mentality is this? Young Emperor, you know women the best. Please explain.¡±


    ¡°Sweat!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and he had goosebumps all over his body. that¡¯s also a woman. Can you not ruin the word ¡®woman¡¯? there are tens of thousands of men here. Do you want them to be completely impotent when they hear the word¡¯ woman ¡®in the future?¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian didn¡¯t hide his words at all, and all the men¡¯s eyes turned to Xu danhe. Then, they shivered and broke out in cold sweat. They agreed with young Emperor hao lian¡¯s words, and many of them even covered their mouths and laughed in whispers.


    As the great elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion, Xu danhe was usually a superior existence. She had never been insulted like this before. Not to mention, there was also the constant ridicule and laughter in private. How could it escape her ears? she was so angry that her brain was in a daze, and she had lost the ability to think.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xu danhe instantly exploded. The power of her palm that could tear the sky and earth apart covered her. She had completely gone mad. These people of Tianyuan trading company seemed to be her natural-born death. Every time she was angered, her lungs would explode. She wanted to end these people completely regardless of the consequences.

 Chapter 663

    ?


    663 Chapter 663-explanation


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang had been prepared for this. They had been on guard against the old woman¡¯s madness, and they moved the moment she attacked.


    Xu danhe¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and they could not stop her alone. She stood on the left and right sides of Tianyuan trading company. If they took a step back, the entire Tianyuan trading company would be annihilated.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who should die, old hag!¡±


    break! mo Xiaochuan shouted coldly. The Tiangang demon-slaying sword suddenly flicked out from his right hand, and a sea of sword Qi spread out. His fingers flickered as he tapped on the sword one by one. It was as if a seal had been broken. The artifact Spirit let out a long cry, and the sword Qi shot up into the nine Heavens!


    ¡°Red furnace lights the snow to illuminate the mountains and rivers!¡±


    He thrust his sword out with all the power of a four-star Martial Emperor. This unreserved attack was even more powerful than when he had killed the elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    On the other side, young Emperor Lilian¡¯s fist intent also reached the sky. Although he only had a cultivation of one star, all his life¡¯s learning was on this fist. With this fist, he proved the way and condensed a rule of heaven and earth. Its power also caused a vision of heaven and earth and a great change of heaven and earth!


    Under the sudden appearance of these three extreme forces, the entire songyue city turned dark in an instant. The sun and moon lost their light as three forces soared into the sky!


    Just as the three of them made their moves, the rest of the people from the Chamber of Commerce changed their expressions. Cui Bo was even more shocked and angry, and he hurriedly attacked. If the three of them were allowed to do as they pleased, the entire technique would be completely destroyed.


    His figure rushed directly toward the art Tower. Like a shadow, he circled the tower. Circles of power were released from his body, forming a pink mist that surrounded the art Tower.


    The rest of the people from the seven Chambers of Commerce also made their moves. Luo Ying threw out his heaven suppressing Pagoda, and under his incantation seals, it turned into an existence that was not inferior to the art Pagoda. In an instant, it locked the space where the three of them were fighting in to prevent the shockwaves from being too great.


    Zhang Chong, min Chengxiang, and Quan min worked together to set up a wizardry barrier, which protected the spell Tower on top of cui Bo¡¯s.


    High up in the sky and below the heaven suppressing Pagoda, the three forces were squeezed together. The spiritual pressure that was emitted directly broke the spatial lock of the heaven suppressing Pagoda. It spread out like a spider web, and many of them fell to the ground, shaking some of the martial artists into ashes on the spot!


    The might of a Martial Emperor was so terrifying!


    The tens of thousands of people below immediately became chaotic and caused a huge commotion.


    After casting a spell to protect the spell Tower, cui Bo looked up at the sky. His face darkened and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°The three of you still haven¡¯t stopped. Do you want everyone to join forces to kill you?¡±


    It was a grave crime to destroy the double duel, and the people of the merchant Union should punish him together!


    This was the rule of the duel agreement, and no one could disobey it!


    all Nine Heavens realm experts, ¡± cui Bo shouted. maintain order and strengthen the heaven-suppressing tower¡¯s barrier! As soon as he finished speaking, he flew up into the air and quickly formed a seal with his hands, striking out a sealing force to suppress the spiritual pressure that broke out of the heaven suppressing Pagoda in the air, so as not to affect the innocent.


    As soon as he gave the order, dozens of figures rose into the air and protected the heaven suppressing tower¡¯s barrier. Only then did they manage to suppress the three men¡¯s attack.


    Luo Ying immediately felt the pressure on his body decrease and sent out several spells into the pagoda. For a moment, golden light bloomed and the pagoda slowly descended from the sky, trying to completely suppress the three of them.


    Xu danhe, mo Xiaochuan, and the other two weren¡¯t in a good state either. The two of them had joined forces to fight her to a draw. This was something that Xu danhe had never expected, causing the three forces to be in a stalemate. Now that they were being suppressed by everyone, they couldn¡¯t release their power. The three of them felt an extreme external pressure as if they were about to be crushed into pieces.


    Her impulsiveness disappeared in the face of death. Xu danhe said angrily, ¡± why aren¡¯t you withdrawing your moves? do you all want to die?!


    Hmph, you¡¯re the one who provoked me, you old hag. If I¡¯m going to die, you¡¯ll die first! Shaohuang haolian was the weakest among the three of them. At this moment, the world of fist intent was showing signs of collapse, but he was still talking and laughing, seemingly unafraid.


    Xu danhe was shocked and furious. She did not want to die with these two lunatics. If the heaven suppressing Pagoda gathered everyone¡¯s strength and fell, they would be completely finished. When he thought of this, he broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll count to three and everyone will stop!¡±


    ¡°One, two, three!¡±


    Xu danhe counted to three and suddenly withdrew her forces.


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang withdrew at the same time. For a brief moment, they had thought of taking advantage of the situation to completely eliminate Yunxiao¡¯s mortal threat, but if they did so, they would certainly be crushed by the heaven-suppressing tower, and when Yunxiao went crazy, he would have to face the entire merchant Union.


    In that split second, the three forces lost their source and the heaven suppressing Pagoda crashed down. Three rays of light broke through the barrier and flew out.


    A loud rumble came from the tower¡¯s barrier. The three forces were immediately suppressed by the tower and rapidly shrank, finally turning into a small ball of light and being sucked in.


    Luo Ying¡¯s expression did not change, he calmly performed a few hand seals and kept the heaven suppressing Pagoda back into his hand. Only then did the sky gradually regain its clarity, and the tens of thousands of people below heaved a sigh of relief, gradually calming down the commotion.


    The dozen or so Martial Emperor powerhouses in the sky also flew down one after another. All of them did not look too good.


    The enchantment barrier that Zhang Chong and the others set up outside the technique Pagoda was also removed. They all looked at Xu danhe and the other two coldly.


    Cui Bo was the person in charge of the entire merchant Union and also the highest person in charge of the double duel. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°The three of you, I need an explanation. Everyone needs an explanation!¡±


    At this moment, shaohuang haolian¡¯s face was already pale as he sat on the ground to regulate his internal vital Qi. Under the pressure just now, his physical body had almost collapsed, and his martial intent had disappeared. His injuries were extremely serious. Even mo Xiaochuan was greatly weakened. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Explain? I also want an explanation. It was this old woman who provoked us first and attacked us first. I also hope that you can give us an explanation!¡±


    Cui Bo frowned as soon as he heard this. He recalled what happened just now and realized that it was indeed the case. However, with Xu danhe¡¯s status, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t fly into a rage after being teased by the two. However, Xu danhe was the one who provoked the other party first. In this case, she really couldn¡¯t blame Tianyuan trading company.


    ¡°Elder Xu, what¡¯s your explanation?¡± he asked.


    Xu danhe had just experienced a near-death experience and became much calmer. However, her heart was still extremely furious. She snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°What explanation do I need? Shouldn¡¯t I kill them for insulting me with such filthy words?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed coldly. hehe, landlord cui, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself. This old woman is very arrogant. After all, tens of thousands of people are watching. Tianyuan trading company doesn¡¯t care if you continue to be biased since it¡¯s not the first time. However, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for the reputation of myriad treasures store, right?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er also stood out and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Tower Lord cui, I¡¯m just a woman, and I¡¯m not as smart as you in terms of words. I¡¯m not as good as you in terms of cultivation, but what I know is the iron law set by hundreds of Chambers of Commerce in the merchant Union! Today, tower master cui was hosting the two duels, which was the result of the expectations of the public and the absolute trust of hundreds of Chambers of Commerce in myriad treasures store! Tianyuan trading company¡¯s injured people and the innocent people who were killed by violence just now, please give us an explanation, Tower Lord cui!¡±


    ¡°Right! You have to give me an explanation!¡±


    Cries of grief and indignation rang out from the crowd. They were all the relatives and friends of the people who had been killed by the spiritual pressure of the three forces.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± cui Bo said in a deep voice. no one can disobey the iron law of the merchant Union! ¡°Elder Xu danhe, if you can¡¯t give everyone a satisfactory explanation, I will have to enforce the law for the merchant Union and give you an explanation!¡± He said coldly.


    Xu danhe said angrily, ¡± what explanation? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Cui Bo, don¡¯t abuse your authority for your own benefit and take revenge for your son!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    everyone! cui Bo was furious. in the name of the ironclad law of the merchant Union, I order you to attack with me. Let¡¯s take down this arrogant and reckless woman!


    ¡°Cui Bo, how dare you call me an idiot!¡± Xu danhe gritted her teeth in anger.


    Everyone was speechless. She was still so arrogant at this time. If she wasn¡¯t a stupid woman, what was she?


    ¡°Of course, I will follow the iron law of the merchant Union!¡±


    Luo Ying and the others all accepted the order solemnly. In the case that someone openly violated the iron law, the person in charge of the double judges had the right to gather all forces to fight together.


    Several powerful forces surged out at the same time and locked onto Xu danhe. No matter how high her cultivation base was, as long as she resisted, everyone would be able to instantly turn her into ashes.


    ¡°You, Yingluo, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    Xu danhe panicked a little, but she pretended to be calm and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the great elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion!¡±


    Cui Bo said coldly,¡±as the Grand Elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion, you should know that the rules of the merchant Union can not be violated!¡± Now, are you going to give us an explanation or do you want us to give you an explanation?¡±


    Those extremely strong auras were extremely cold. Xu danhe did not doubt that these people would take the opportunity to kill her mercilessly. She immediately felt guilty. how do you want me to explain? ¡±


    Everyone cursed in their hearts. Stupid woman! Other than his high cultivation level, he had no other merits. His intelligence was also low. The Empyrean one Pavilion must have been blind to let this person lead the team.


    Cui Bo frowned and looked at Ding Ling ¡®er.


    Tianyuan trading company doesn¡¯t want to argue with such a person, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said lightly. fortunately, no one died, but someone was injured. We can just compensate ten billion Yuan stones. As for the relatives and friends of the deceased, I don¡¯t have the right to ask for anything from them, but if I were to ask for it personally, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t dare to ask this old woman for anything. It¡¯s better to compensate ten billion for each of the deceased.¡±


    ¡°10 billion per person? Just kill me!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. At this moment, she was not afraid of death at all. However, when those auras burst out with killing intent again, she immediately shut up and snorted, ¡± ten billion is too much. At most, each person can only pay a hundred million primeval stones.

 Chapter 664

    ?


    664 On the verge of elimination


    Lord cui, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly, ¡± we don¡¯t need an explanation from her. Please give her an explanation!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Xu danhe felt the hostility of those auras and the undisguised killing intent in the eyes of those experts. She had no choice but to yield and said in a sullen voice, ¡± I¡¯ll pay the 10 billion from Tianyuan trading company. The others are too high. I¡¯ll pay one billion for each of them. No more!


    Cui Bo nodded. alright, let¡¯s do this. This will not happen again. Otherwise, I will not spare you! Elder di, you are in charge of the compensation!¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask Ding Ling ¡®er anymore. This compensation was acceptable for them, but if they continued to struggle, they might not have a good ending. As the host, he had to take the overall situation into consideration. Furthermore, it was definitely not a small amount to compensate one billion for each of those unknown minions. He had put elder di in charge of the compensation because he was afraid that those minions would not dare to ask for compensation from Empyrean one Pavilion, so he had done it on his behalf.


    The relatives and friends of those martial artists were sad and angry, but they also felt a little relieved. However, they also lamented the different lives of martial artists. A slight injury of others was worth ten billion, but the death of their side was only a billion. However, this amount had already exceeded their expectations, so they didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. They cast a grateful look at Tianyuan trading company.


    After this episode, the entire central square became silent. Xu danhe also became a lot more dispirited. She had a straight face and didn¡¯t want to say anything. The rest of the people also turned their eyes to the water curtain. It was only then that they were surprised to find that Xiao Jingming had already started to rush into the seventh level!


    Most of the people had bet on him, so there were many excited people who clenched their fists.


    At this time, many people had begun to be eliminated one after another. They had all held on until the last moment and let the spell Tower eliminate them on its own. For these weak contestants, every minute they lasted was a great benefit.


    At this moment, the eliminated people were all full of smiles. Their purpose was to cultivate, but there were also some who felt that things were not going well and appeared depressed.


    At this time, Yunxiao was also slowly leaving the fifth floor and rising to the sixth. On the fifth floor was a complete refining process, and the object refined was a mirror with a great illusion effect. During the refining process, it constantly produced illusory counterattacks, which was very difficult for fifth-tier alchemists. Yunxiao also stayed for a long time, just to observe the design and effect of the fifth floor.


    After stepping into the sixth floor, the entire space was white. There was a stone tablet in front of him with instructions written on it: Earth, water, fire, and wind were created from nothing. Comprehending the elements and stepping into the seventh level.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Earth, water, fire, and wind were the four elements that could separate the heaven from the earth, and they were essential for the world that had evolved from the chaotic void. Most of them existed in the descriptions of ancient martial artists and alchemists, because there were no longer any martial artists who could separate the heaven from the earth.


    ¡°To comprehend these four elemental powers from the heavens and earth?¡±


    Yunxiao sat down quietly and completely released his divine sense. The power of his soul slowly overflowed from his body as he began to sense the elements that existed in this space.


    Suddenly, a circular formation disk appeared in his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. It was round on the outside and square on the inside. It was neatly divided into four pieces with the symbols of the four major elements marked on them. The formation disk appeared in his sea of consciousness and slowly circulated.


    The evil Dragon sighed. this Magic Tower is indeed an ancient thing. The merchant Union is indeed rich and generous. I wonder where they got such a treasure. These nine floors should be the nine levels of sorcery that ancient sorcerers divided into. It seems to be much stricter than now.


    indeed. The ancient sorcerers ¡®understanding of sorcery should be higher than the current sea of soul formation.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied solemnly. Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to sense the elements in the void.


    The first thing he came into contact with was the feeling of some fiery red elements jumping around happily around him. Gradually, more and more of them appeared, and he felt unspeakably comfortable.


    Although he was a ninth-tier Alchemist, and his control of fire had reached the level of perfection, he had never calmed himself down, relaxed his body and mind, and entered the world of fire elements. At this moment, he felt as if he was a fire element, happily playing around with his friends.


    That feeling made him very pleased. He was a fire elemental spirit, and he kept discovering that his previous understanding of the fire element was still too shallow. Only after he turned into flames did he realize that this was the fire element!


    In his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, the fire World on the four-element disk array suddenly lit up, indicating that he had passed.


    The fire elements in the surroundings began to dissipate slowly, trying to leave.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a sense of reluctance, as if his friends and family were about to leave. He kept shouting and shouting, asking everyone to stay. However, his friends still left one by one.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Extreme unwillingness welled up in Yunxiao¡¯s heart as he roared, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave, no one is allowed to leave!¡±


    As he shouted, the fire elements that were about to dissipate suddenly stopped. For some reason, they did not disappear into the darkness, as if they had sensed Yunxiao¡¯s call and finally stayed.


    Not only that, but his fire elemental companions also began to call for their companions, constantly shouting with him and summoning their other companions.


    Gradually, the retreating fire elements returned and surrounded Yunxiao. He could even feel that his friends were as happy as he was.


    After an unknown period of time, he finally felt that he was tired and needed to rest. The fire elements were also tired. Everyone shouted goodbye and slowly left, retreating into the darkness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense returned to his body, and his eyes were filled with extreme shock and disbelief! He felt that his affinity with the fire element had reached an unprecedented level. Even in the empty void, he could clearly feel that the hidden fire element was the composition of the world!


    Just as he was feeling extremely shocked, another type of elemental power began to slowly appear in the surroundings. It was a light yellow color, giving off a very thick and familiar feeling. It was the second element-earth!


    Outside the tower, everyone was nervously looking at each person¡¯s condition. There were only fifteen people left.


    On the seventh floor, only Xiao Jingming, the man from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, Cui Yuan, and the others were still trapped in the sixth floor, unable to break through. Only Yunxiao and another man were left on the fifth floor.


    At this moment, the other man on the fifth floor began to glow faintly. He opened his eyes, which were filled with a contradictory look of surprise and a bitter smile. He was slowly transported out. His two hours of stay was up.


    the situation doesn¡¯t look good, ¡± Qian Wudi suddenly said. li Yunxiao has been on the fifth level for almost two hours. If he doesn¡¯t advance, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be eliminated.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long. He advanced to the fifth place after the time taken to brew a cup of tea to the person who was just eliminated.¡±


    ¡°It seems that young master has placed the wrong bet this time,¡± said Zhang Chong indifferently. With his speed, it was clear that the fifth level¡¯s test was too difficult for him. Even if he can, the sixth floor will be his final destination.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m going to be embarrassed soon!¡±


    After being punished, Xu danhe had been a little dispirited. It was not until she saw that Yunxiao was about to be eliminated that she suddenly regained her spirit and laughed happily.


    ¡°Old hag, you¡¯re courting death again!¡± Young Emperor haolian said angrily. At this moment, he could not help but feel a little nervous. Although he could not believe that Yunxiao would be defeated, the passing of time was still making him anxious. Under Xu danhe¡¯s gloating, he was so angry that he scolded back.


    Hmph! I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. That li Yunxiao will be defeated in half a cup of tea¡¯s time at most. 150 billion, tsk, tsk, Tianyuan trading company is really generous, haha!¡±


    Xu danhe suddenly felt that this was the happiest moment in the past few days. All of her depression was swept away at this moment, and she was full of energy and felt extremely refreshed!


    Shaohuang haolian could no longer keep his cool as he glanced at mo Xiaochuan.


    Mo Xiaochuan could not read his thoughts. He looked calm and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Believe in young master Yun!¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, ¡± young Emperor hao lian said in a deep voice. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been so long. Could it be that he hasn¡¯t recovered his strength yet, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s in trouble on the fifth level? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was a little nervous when she heard what he said, but she still said calmly, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if he¡¯s eliminated. I know he¡¯s already done his best.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan frowned and shouted coldly, ¡± before the results are out, don¡¯t make any wild guesses. Don¡¯t forget who young master Yun is!


    The two men trembled. At the thought of Yunxiao¡¯s identity, they immediately regained their confidence, but the tension in their hearts grew stronger and stronger, and even the hands of Helian shaohuang were covered in cold sweat.


    The crowd waited quietly for a moment, and a few more people were directly eliminated from the sixth level. There was one more person on the seventh floor. It was Tang Xin from the four extremes sect.


    When Tang Jie saw that Tang Xin had advanced to the seventh level, his eyes flashed with a cold haze and he snorted heavily.


    Cui Bo smiled in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that young master Tang Xin solved the heaven and earth chess game and obtained the true inheritance of the king level master¡¯s formation. It seems that it is very likely. Otherwise, how could he have become a seventh-tier Alchemist so quickly?¡±


    Luo Ying laughed, ¡± it¡¯s his luck to get the true inheritance. But so what? I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t compare to the disciples you sent. I¡¯ll be satisfied if he can enter the top seven. However, I¡¯m afraid that li Yunxiao, the dark horse that everyone has high hopes for, will not be able to become a Dark Horse.¡±


    Cui Bo glanced into the tower and saw that there were only nine people left, while Yunxiao was still on the fifth floor. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, li Yunxiao will be out in ten breaths.

 Chapter 665

    ?


    665 Chapter 665-exceeding the time


    Cui Bo¡¯s words made the hearts of the people of Tianyuan trading company sink to the bottom, and they felt a chill all over.


    Especially mo Xiaochuan and haohuang, whose expressions were extremely unsightly. They seemed to be unable to accept Yunxiao¡¯s defeat. In their hearts, he was an invincible existence! Even though he had been reborn as a teenager, he was still that peerless master in their hearts!


    Mo Xiaochuan gritted his teeth. just watch quietly before the results are out. You¡¯ll only expose your ignorant intelligence if you talk too much! he said angrily.


    ¡°Haha, intelligence? I¡¯m waiting to see how high your IQ is, haha!¡±


    Xu danhe laughed out loud in an unrestrained manner.


    ¡°I understand how you feel, but the truth is always hard to come by,¡± cui Bo sighed.


    Suddenly, a dry voice came, ¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Although it was only two words, it was filled with extreme confidence, as if everything in the art Tower was within his control.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned and fell on Xuan Yutang. This second elder of myriad treasures store had not said a word since he entered the hall. They did not expect this to be the first thing he said.


    ¡°Oh? Why is elder Xuan¡¯s tone so certain?¡±


    Cui Bo asked in confusion. He knew that Xuan Yutang would not speak without thinking. Although he looked dull and quiet, he was usually very steady and would not speak without confidence.


    The people of Tianyuan trading company also felt strange and looked over.


    Xuan Yutang was still expressionless. ¡°I guessed.¡±


    The crowd was floored, thinking that he had some brilliant idea. They all snorted disdainfully.


    Cui Bo, on the other hand, fell into deep thought. He knew that Xuan Yutang would never shoot without a target. It was not impossible for Yunxiao to suddenly advance in the last few seconds, but the probability was too small.


    ¡°Five, four, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three, three,¡±


    He could not help but read it in a low voice. Based on his observation of time, Yunxiao only had five breaths at most.


    The entire central square quieted down as they listened to him count silently, waiting for the moment of elimination or a miracle in advancing.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s last cry rang out in the square, and it shook everyone¡¯s hearts, especially those who had bet on Yunxiao. All of them looked depressed and defeated.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s shrill laughter suddenly rang out, and it was particularly ear-piercing. haha, I knew this kid was going to be eliminated! There won¡¯t be any miracles, hahaha!¡±


    She was the only one laughing wildly in the square. All the members of Tianyuan trading company looked pale.


    ¡°Since the time is up, why is young master Yun still on the fifth level?¡± mo Xiaochuan suddenly asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They looked up and saw that Yunxiao was indeed still sitting there, motionless.


    Humph! Xu danhe snorted coldly. maybe cui Bo¡¯s calculation of time was just a little off. He¡¯ll be here soon.


    Everyone had the same thought. Those who had placed their bets immediately regained some hope and prayed, ¡± Hurry up and level up, hurry up and level up, uncle Li, I¡¯m betting all my money on you!


    Cui Bo¡¯s expression turned ugly. Others might think that he had miscalculated the time, but he knew that it was impossible!


    An expert at his level definitely had an extremely good grasp of time. It was impossible for a deviation of a few breaths to appear! But, Yunxiao was stunned.


    did I really miscalculate? ¡±


    Cui Bo started to lose confidence and mumbled to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been more than ten breaths. Even if he was wrong, he wouldn¡¯t have made so many mistakes. This Chi Chi ¡­¡±


    As time passed by, a few more participants came out, leaving only the seven strongest Chambers of Commerce. Everyone had entered the seventh floor one after another, leaving only Tong Xiu of the Empyrean one Pavilion in the sixth, while Yunxiao was still in the fifth!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This brat has definitely exceeded it by more than two hours!¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if Lord cui¡¯s calculations were wrong, it¡¯s been ten minutes. Why hasn¡¯t he come out yet?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with the spell Tower? That can¡¯t be right, so many people came out as soon as the time limit was up, there¡¯s no reason for him not to come out!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s broken now? Hmm, it¡¯s not impossible, but I can¡¯t be that lucky, right?¡±


    Cui Bo stood there in a daze and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be broken?¡±


    Xu danhe couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± tower master cui! This Spell Tower is damaged! How can we continue the competition?! Is it fair to the disciples who were sent out because of the time limit?¡±


    The crowd immediately began to stir. After all, the matter of the technique was far too important, and fairness had to be guaranteed.


    Cui Bo felt that the situation was extremely tricky. He could not stop the competition now. He suddenly looked at Xuan Yutang with a strange expression and said, ¡± Elder Xuan, this li Yunxiao ¡­


    the spell Tower is not broken, ¡± Xuan Yutang said in a rare moment. li Yunxiao has the ability to keep it. He snorted coldly in his heart. If the martial sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang, could not even defeat these juniors, it would be too embarrassing and he would laugh his head off.


    Although he did not know how Yunxiao had done it, since he was Gu Feiyang, he would not lose. This was Xuan Yutang¡¯s point of view. There was no other reason other than that this name represented everything!


    ¡°How could this Yingluo be Yingluo?¡±


    Cui Bo was shocked. He said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Elder Xuan, do you know something?¡±


    The rest of the people from the Chamber of Commerce were also in disbelief. The art Tower had been a Daoist Rite for alchemy for many years, but they had never heard of anyone who could overcome the two-hour limit. They found it even more difficult to accept that the art Tower had been damaged.


    ¡°Hmph, how can it not be broken! Are you siding with Tianyuan trading company?¡±


    Xu danhe couldn¡¯t accept it anymore. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to be so happy, but it was all for nothing. She couldn¡¯t accept it!


    The people of Tianyuan trading company breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the reason was, as long as Yunxiao did not come out, they would not lose. But, they still could not completely put their hearts at ease.


    Young Emperor haolian glared at mo Xiaochuan and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re really something. You¡¯re so confident. You didn¡¯t let us down!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly and said,¡±when has he ever disappointed us?¡± Who has so little confidence like you? you¡¯re even worse than a wax-faced elder of the myriad treasures store!¡± Although he was lecturing mo Xiaochuan, he was also breathing a heavy sigh of relief in his heart. Just now, he had thought that Yunxiao would lose for sure, but he did not expect things to turn out like this.


    Xu danhe, watch your mouth! cui Bo shouted coldly. I can¡¯t stand you anymore! Do you have any evidence to prove that the pagoda is broken and that we are biased toward Yunxiao?¡±


    Xu danhe said coldly, ¡± cui Bo, I¡¯m not afraid of you as long as it¡¯s not against the ironclad rules of the merchant Union. It¡¯s been more than an hour and you¡¯re still not out yet. What¡¯s your explanation?!


    Just as she finished speaking, a cry of surprise came from the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out, look!¡±


    Xu danhe was overjoyed and thought to herself,¡±I finally didn¡¯t escape this time, haha!¡± She hurriedly looked at the spell Tower, and her happy expression suddenly turned uglier than an eggplant beaten by autumn frost!


    Her eyes were almost spewing fire as she roared, ¡± ¡°Why is it you? Why did you come out?¡±


    It was Tong Xiu of the Empyrean one Pavilion who came out of the art Tower.


    Tong Xiu was shocked by Xu danhe¡¯s appearance, and he hurriedly explained, ¡± here¡¯s the thing, Grand Elder. My soul power was damaged by Yunxiao¡¯s sneak attack, but even so, I did not give up fighting desperately. I was about to succeed in the sixth level, but I found that there was not enough time. It was exactly two hours, and I was teleported out. It was like heaven¡¯s death!


    He had a look of grief and indignation on his face, trying his best to show that he had fought bravely and resisted tenaciously despite his injuries.


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was almost dripping with water as she said word by word, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that you were teleported out because the time was up?¡±


    ¡°Yup!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the end of me?¡± Tong Xiu sighed innocently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Everyone only felt a blur in front of their eyes. Following that, they heard an explosion of elemental energy entering their bodies. Then, they saw Tong Xiu being sent flying far away like a kite with a broken string. Judging from the vibration just now, he was probably dead.


    Everyone broke out in cold sweat and thought, ¡± This isn¡¯t the death of the heavens, but the death of yourself! If she said that she was teleported out when the time was up, wouldn¡¯t that be a slap to Xu danhe¡¯s face?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian endured his injuries and laughed.¡±Old woman, you¡¯re slapping your own mouth now! Your disciple has proven with his actions that the spell Tower is undamaged. It¡¯s an honor for him to die!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s expression was frighteningly ugly as she walked back to her seat. It was rare that she didn¡¯t refute young Emperor hao lian and just sat there gloomily without saying a word.


    Everyone from the Empyrean one Pavilion had cold sweat dripping down their faces. They were all worried that they would become innocent punching bags when they grew up. Tong Xiu was the number one genius young Alchemist in the sect, and his future was limitless. She could kill anyone she wanted, and if they offended her, she would kill them without even blinking.


    Cui Bo looked at her and said coldly, ¡± it seems that the tower is not damaged. It¡¯s Yunxiao¡¯s ability to stay here. Let¡¯s continue.


    Those who had bet on Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but it was not a good idea to stay on the fifth floor all the time. The people of Tianyuan trading company were much more relieved. After this, they were even more confident that Yunxiao would win the championship.


    At that moment, in the tower, in Yunxiao¡¯s sea of consciousness, the symbols of the four elements on the disk array were all activated. In fact, it could have been activated long ago. However, he had been immersed in the power of elements and had benefited a lot, so he had been unwilling to come out.


    According to his plan, even if he failed because of the time limit, he would still have to completely comprehend the power of the four major elements. When he opened his eyes again, it was as if four elemental powers were flashing in his eyes, as deep as the sky!

 Chapter 666

    ?


    666 Soul attack


    it should have been two hours. Why haven¡¯t I been transported out? ¡±


    is it true? ¡± Yunxiao pondered. is it true that the comprehension of the power of elements in the spiritual space is not limited by the time rule? ¡±


    That was the only possibility. He opened his eyes slightly and saw five people on the seventh floor, all of them looking very bad. It was obvious that they were struggling. Finally, two of them couldn¡¯t hold on and were directly teleported out. They were Tang Xin and Nanmen Xingye.


    For the same level of teleportation, the time they stayed in the same level was used as a basis of judgment. Tang Xin was slightly stronger than Nanmen Xingye, ranked fifth, and Nanmen Xingye was ranked sixth.


    After the former came out, he looked back at the art Tower and did not have any thoughts about it. His face was calm.


    On the other hand, Nanmen Xingye was filled with unwillingness, his expression dejected and depressed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already done a great job. Don¡¯t take it to heart. The people who participated in this skill battle are all extraordinary,¡± Zhang Chong consoled.


    ¡°It seems like everyone¡¯s eyes are sharp!¡± Cui Bo exclaimed. The four remaining in the art Tower are the four people who placed the highest bets. I wonder who will win in the end.¡±


    ¡°According to the bet, it should be Xiao Jingming,¡± min Chengxiang said with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid elder min doesn¡¯t mean what she said.¡±


    where did you find such a powerful young Alchemist? ¡± the powerful man asked lightly. I think he¡¯s about to break through to the eighth level.


    He was referring to the bronze-skinned young man. Everyone was very curious about this person.


    Min Chengxiang laughed. you¡¯re too kind. This person is called Xiangzi. His background is indeed a little mysterious. I¡¯m sorry for not being able to tell you.


    ¡°Xiangzi Qianqian.¡±


    Everyone silently thought about it and indeed felt that it was a little strange. It was as if they had thought of something but could not grasp it.


    ¡°Look, Xiao Jingming has broken through to the eighth level!¡±


    Someone suddenly cried out, and everyone looked up, their eyes filled with extreme shock. Although they had a premonition, they were still shocked when he really made the breakthrough. After all, it represented the strength of an eighth-tier Alchemist, a great Alchemist!


    A smug look appeared in Xiao Jingming¡¯s eyes. He looked coldly at the remaining people in the spell Tower, and a contemptuous look appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He came from the blade sect, a super force, and was one of the young alchemists with the most promising future in the sect. In order to ensure that he could get the first place, he had been forced to lose his identity as a disciple of the blade sect and join the Mando Chamber of Commerce, which was a small group in his eyes. His heart was originally filled with dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction. However, when he arrived and saw Shui luoyan, all of his negative attitudes instantly disappeared!


    ¡°Goddess! That¡¯s the goddess I¡¯ve been looking for!¡±


    The moment Xiao Jingming saw Shui luoyan, this voice had already resounded in his heart. Even though he knew that Shui luoyan was going to be Chen Feng¡¯s fianc¨¦e, he had still fallen in love with her without hesitation!


    I¡¯ll let you see my absolute strength. Once I obtain first place, I¡¯ll immediately return to the blade sect and ask the sect leader to retract his order and betroth you to me!


    Xiao Jingming was very confident. Although Chen Feng was the son of the sect master, he was the youngest eighth-tier Alchemist in the sect. His future achievements would be limitless. He was confident that the sect master would promise him that as long as he could win the first place and let the Mando Chamber of Commerce be under the control of the blade sect, it would not matter whether Shui luoyan married Chen Feng or him.


    Xiao Jingming was extremely confident. These so-called elites of the merchant Union were just country bumpkins in his eyes! After advancing to the eighth level, he abandoned all distracting thoughts and began to deal with it with all his heart and soul. Although he already felt that he would definitely win after entering the eighth level, he still needed to show his full genius strength to his goddess in front of everyone!


    ¡°A rank eight Suan ni! He¡¯s really a rank eight Suan ni!¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s eyes also lit up. Marrying such a young eighth-tier Alchemist might bring her more benefits than marrying the son of the sect master of the blade sect. At the very least, this eighth-tier Alchemist was very obedient to him, and the four women who followed darling Chen Feng were obviously not good people, either.


    After Yunxiao stepped into the sixth floor, there seemed to be nothing that could attract him, so he quickly rose to the seventh floor, which surprised everyone. He had originally thought that since it was already so difficult for him to pass the fifth level, he would at most reach the sixth level if he was not lucky enough. He did not expect that he would actually become so sharp.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    On the seventh floor, there was a stone platform with a futon on it. On the stone platform, two simple and clear words were carved: He sat down.


    sitting on it should mean that I can sit on this futon. I wonder what kind of test it is. I only have the strength of tier 7 right now. Will I be eliminated because of this? ¡± Yunxiao could not help but worry.


    Because the various tests here were really strange, and he had indeed not reached the eighth rank, he was not afraid of a direct competition. However, if they were eliminated because they could sense his level, wouldn¡¯t that be an unjust death?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much,¡± the demon Dragon said.¡±I¡¯ll merge with you in time if things don¡¯t work out in the end.¡± If you still can¡¯t do it, then let Yuan gaohan out. He¡¯s a genuine eighth-ranked martial artist. If you let him go, it¡¯ll be the same as you passing.¡±


    Yunxiao sweated as he shook his head and said,¡¯I can¡¯t believe you came up with that! I¡¯ll give it a try. On the way here, I can vaguely feel that I¡¯m on the verge of breaking through to the eighth step. Perhaps this is an opportunity.¡±


    He directly sat on the futon and calmed his mind, waiting for the next change.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a slight force produced in the surroundings, gushing in from all directions and pressing on his body, causing him to frown. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Soul power?¡±


    The squeezing force began to grow stronger, and Yunxiao hurriedly released his soul power to resist it. Suddenly, he realized something and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°As expected, what I¡¯m afraid of comes! If I¡¯m not wrong, this trial is the most direct soul suppression, directly testing your soul power!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± the demon Dragon said. after I merge with you, I¡¯ll be at the peak of the seventh rank. With the help of the soul derivation technique, it won¡¯t be difficult to take it.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and with a determined look in his eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°Let me block it alone! I can use this rare opportunity to break through the seventh-rank barrier!¡± The soul power on his body was suddenly released and began to resist the gradually increasing soul pressure!


    A ray of light flashed within the spell Tower. Cui Yuan finally could not withstand the immense pressure and was teleported out after admitting defeat.


    Cui Yuan looked at the three people left in the technique tower, especially Xiao Jingming, who had already rushed to the eighth level. He was shocked and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    there¡¯s no need to blame yourself, ¡± cui Bo interrupted. you¡¯ve done well. I¡¯ve seen your hard work over the years. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll break through to the eighth-rank soon. Whether you rank third or fourth now depends on li Yunxiao. Xiangzi and Xiao Jingming have already surpassed you.¡±


    Although cui Bo consoled him, Cui Yuan still felt very uncomfortable in his heart. After swallowing a medicinal pill, he began to meditate and regulate his breath in myriad treasures store¡¯s seat.


    Zhang Chong laughed. haha, the public¡¯s eyes are really sharp. There are only three people left with the most bets!


    according to the chips, ¡± said min Chengxiang with a smile, ¡± the next one to be eliminated should be li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph, the law of chips ends here.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun will definitely be first,¡± young Emperor haolian said indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to be confident. Let¡¯s just see the truth,¡± said min Chengxiang with a smile.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had been expected to be at the bottom and even lose its position as a member of the Board of Directors, but at this moment, it suddenly emerged, which surprised everyone.


    Everyone also realized that the people competing in the art Tower were the last three of the seven merchant alliances. The so-called core members of the four alliances had all been eliminated. They had strange expressions on their faces and could not help but smile bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the heavens! Xiang Zi is actually going to advance!¡± Someone suddenly shouted.


    Everyone was shocked and looked over one after another. Sure enough, a yellow light appeared around Xiang Zi¡¯s body, bringing him up to the eighth floor slowly. However, he was not as high-spirited as Xiao Jingming, but looked extremely tired.


    ¡°Haha, this kid!¡±


    Min Chengxiang laughed without hesitation, but he didn¡¯t know how to praise her.


    ¡°The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is really amazing this time,¡± cui Bo forced a smile and said,¡±no wonder elder min has been keeping a low profile in the city. She¡¯s been very confident.¡± It seems that the law of chips is really going to be realized.¡±


    Both of them were at the eighth-tier, and in the eyes of the crowd, they had already sentenced Yunxiao to death. Although it was said that he had the ability of teleportation, which could only be mastered by eighth-tier alchemists, no one really thought that he was an eighth-tier great Alchemist.


    Min Chengxiang listened to everyone¡¯s praise and said a few humble words, but the pride on his face was difficult to hide.


    Those who did not know Yunxiao¡¯s identity in Tianyuan trading company began to worry. Only Ding Ling ¡®er and a few others remained calm, but in the eyes of the others, they were just pretending to be calm.


    At the moment, Yunxiao was in the seventh floor, and the powerful soul power was striking his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness in waves, shaking his soul.


    The great expansion divine technique appeared in his hands, and he forcefully stabilized his sea of consciousness. In this round, the only way to be eliminated was to admit defeat. Otherwise, once the sea of consciousness was broken, the whole person¡¯s soul would be injured at the least, and in the worst case, he would lose his spiritual sense and become a complete fool.


    Therefore, this was the most dangerous stage so far.


    The demon Dragon also felt a great danger in the depths of Yunxiao¡¯s soul. The impact force outside was completely eighth-tier soul power, and the design concept of this stage was very simple. If one could withstand a few waves of eighth-tier soul power attacks, they would definitely be an eighth-tier Alchemist, and could directly advance to the eighth level.


    There was no way to take advantage of a soul attack, only to face it head-on. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes showed signs of slacking, and his face grew uglier and uglier under the constant impact, turning bloodless.

 Chapter 667

    ?


    667 The eighth level


    ¡°Is this the limit?¡±


    Yunxiao felt that his soul was about to collapse under the impact, and he still could not touch the eighth-tier.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice rang out. don¡¯t force yourself. Soul battle technique, combine the two into one. You¡¯ll definitely be able to survive.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said,¡±I¡¯ve got a better idea, hehe.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled as if it had a bad premonition. It warned, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. When have your so-called brilliant ideas not put yourself on the verge of death? This time, it¡¯s a soul attack. If you¡¯re not careful, your soul will be destroyed!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him. He made a hand seal, and a stream of soul power slowly began to separate from his body, which was exactly the appearance of Yunxiao in his demon form.


    The demonized Yunxiao was the Dragon¡¯s memory at the moment, so he instantly understood what Yunxiao meant. ¡°I see!¡±


    At that moment, the demonic Dragon was separated from his Starlight soul body. He immediately sat down cross-legged across from Yunxiao, then pointed one finger at the sky and stretched out his other hand. Meanwhile, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, then slowly stretched out his hands and combined the two seals together to form a circular array.


    The light from the array immediately enveloped the two of them. A dense purple gas was emitted from the demonic Dragon¡¯s hand that was pointing to the sky, and it kept rising. The two of them each performed a different incantation seal and fused them together. It was actually a joint technique.


    When this move was executed, he immediately felt the pressure around him decrease greatly. But, Yunxiao did not dare to relax for even a moment. He was trying his best to break through to the eighth-tier, as he was afraid that he would not come across such a rare opportunity again in the future.


    li Yunxiao has lasted longer than Cui Yuan on the seventh floor, ¡± cui Bo said coldly outside the tower. Cui Yuan is ranked fourth.


    Cui Yuan¡¯s face was filled with shame. He had originally wanted to get first place, but he didn¡¯t expect the results to be so far behind. It was beyond his expectations. However, his eyes revealed a deep battle intent, and an unyielding will flowed in his blood. After this, he would definitely cultivate even more crazily!


    ¡°We won¡¯t exceed the time limit again on the seventh level, right?¡± Zhang Chong frowned.


    ¡°What? you have a problem with that?¡± young Emperor hao lian laughed smugly.


    Everyone was silent for a while. Not being teleported out after exceeding the time limit was too unfair to the other contestants. But this was someone else¡¯s ability, what could you do?


    A smile suddenly appeared on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°This time, we don¡¯t need to wait for long.¡±


    Everyone looked at the spell Tower and was shocked. The third eighth-tier great Alchemist!


    The joint array formed by Yunxiao and the demonic Dragon finally blocked all the attacks, and Yunxiao¡¯s temperament had also changed greatly at that moment.


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡± the demonic Dragon was overjoyed.


    just a little bit more, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s enough that you¡¯re back.


    Without saying a word, the Dragon immediately performed an incantation gesture and slowly merged into Yunxiao¡¯s body, sinking directly into his soul.


    An indescribably powerful spiritual force spread out from his body, like a Soul Storm forming small tornadoes that pushed into the distance. His entire temperament was completely changed!


    After the light was exposed, it immediately returned to his body and returned to his normal state.


    ¡°Eighth-ranked! As expected, it¡¯s at the eighth rank!¡±


    you¡¯re right! the demon Dragon was overjoyed. once you reach the eighth-rank, I¡¯ll benefit as well! I believe that I¡¯ll be able to recover once you return to the peak of the ninth-rank!


    yes, not only my soul power, but my cultivation has also reached the level of a six-stars Martial Emperor. I¡¯ll go into seclusion with a peace of mind after the double duel.


    There was no joy or sorrow in Yunxiao¡¯s heart, and he had already achieved a state of calm and composure.


    The space around him returned to the art Tower again. He looked at the two people on the eighth floor in shock.


    Although he had guessed that Xiao Jingming and Xiangzi were very strong, he didn¡¯t expect them to really reach the eighth-rank. One must know that he was the reincarnation of a peerless martial sovereign, while the other party was a genuine young talent!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart grew solemn. The seven superpowers were indeed unusual, and he had some doubts about Xiangzi¡¯s identity.


    Just as he was about to break through to the eighth floor, Xiangzi finally could not hold on any longer. He opened his eyes from the space of the eighth floor, which were filled with great anger. He stared at Xiao Jingming, who was on the eighth floor, and then glanced at Yunxiao, who was breaking through, in surprise before he was teleported out.


    ¡°Xiang Zi, how is it?¡±


    As soon as Xiang Zi came out, min Chengxiang immediately went up to him. He was a little shocked, but he was more happy. As long as their martial arts weren¡¯t too bad, it basically wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to obtain second place.


    Xiang Zi said in distress, ¡± the time I entered the eighth level was too short. That Xiao Jingming has already recovered inside and is waiting for me. Otherwise, it would be difficult to know the outcome. I¡¯m at a disadvantage because I¡¯m too slow in the beginning!


    Tang Xin was shocked when she heard this, ¡± what? Wasn¡¯t it a separate space? You guys actually met?¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face turned white as he had expended too much energy. He nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The eighth floor is a common world, and there¡¯s no time limit. The only condition for victory is that there¡¯s only one person left in the spell Tower!


    Cui Yuan frowned,¡±if that¡¯s the case and only one person wins, then how do we enter the ninth level?¡± Will he be able to step into the ninth level after he¡¯s left?¡±


    Cui Bo shook his head. there are nine levels in this tower, but there¡¯s an age limit of thirty. No one has ever been able to reach level nine before the age of thirty, so there¡¯s no way to know what¡¯s going on on the ninth level. However, there are clear records of the experts meeting on the eighth level. The last time two people entered the eighth level at the same time was a thousand years ago. I didn¡¯t expect three people to enter at once this time!


    Xu danhe¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡± ¡°Hmph, what three people? these three people¡¯s identities and origins are unknown! If we count only the true members of the merchant Union, there is not a single one!¡±


    Her words immediately caused dissatisfaction among the people of the three Chambers of Commerce, but after careful consideration, it was true. The three Chambers of Commerce, which were originally at the bottom of the seven merchant alliances, had become the three with the best results because they had invited foreign aid through various means.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a black cat or a white cat, as long as it can catch a mouse, it¡¯s a good cat,¡± the powerful citizen smiled faintly.


    young master Xiang, ¡± Shui luoyan suddenly said, ¡± according to what you said, Xiao Jingming should be fighting with li Yunxiao on the eighth floor now? ¡±


    With Xiang Zi¡¯s personality, he was too lazy to talk to strangers. However, Shui luoyan¡¯s appearance was so moving that he could not help but reply,¡±Yes! The condition for victory was that there was only one person left. As soon as I entered the eighth floor, I was immediately attacked by Xiao Jingming, who had been waiting for me inside with all his might. After struggling, I still couldn¡¯t win, so I admitted defeat and was teleported out.¡±


    ¡°Admit defeat?¡± Shui luoyan frowned.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was just an illusionary space inside. If they were no match for him, they would at most be forced out of the illusionary space. No matter what, they would not admit defeat.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face turned slightly red, and he said, ¡± although it¡¯s an illusionary space, it¡¯s a true battle of soul power on the eighth level. If you don¡¯t admit defeat and your soul is scattered, your consciousness will really be scattered when you come out. If it¡¯s light, your soul power will be greatly damaged, and you¡¯ll be seriously injured and unconscious. If it¡¯s serious, you¡¯ll become a complete fool.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Xiang, for clearing up my doubts,¡± Shui luoyan smiled in realization.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Xiang Zi nodded.


    In his heart, he was secretly amazed by the Beauty¡¯s attractiveness. If other people asked him this question, he would not even respond.


    I¡¯ll ask you again, young master Xiang, ¡± Shui luoyan said with a smile. in your judgment, will the final winner be li Yunxiao or Xiao Jingming? ¡±


    This immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. This was related to the stakes of the majority of the people, and it was a matter of vital interest!


    The faces of Ding Ling ¡®er and the others changed slightly, as if they had understood Shui luoyan¡¯s meaning. She had come here for Yunxiao.


    Xiangzi thought for a moment and said, ¡± in a battle of soul power, although the level of soul power basically determines everything, I can¡¯t make wild guesses before the final result is out. But, the probability of Xiao Jingming winning is too high. Li Yunxiao¡¯s chances of winning are slim!


    well, that¡¯s good. I hope li Yunxiao will rather die than surrender in there!


    Shui luoyan turned around and looked at Ding Ling ¡®er from afar. She smiled and said, ¡± Little sister Ling ¡®er, if Yunxiao would rather die than surrender in there, do you think his soul power will be greatly damaged when he comes out, or will he become a fool? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face changed, and she replied coldly, ¡± ¡°You should worry more about the people on your in-laws¡± side. If they become fools, how will you explain it to your in-laws?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to Cry Later!¡± Shui luoyan mocked coldly.


    Although the two of them were bickering, they were both rare and well-known beauties in the merchant Union. They didn¡¯t look like they were having a life-and-death dispute between men at all, but rather, they gave off a pleasant feeling.


    This was the reality. No matter what a beautiful woman did, she would always be beautiful and attract men.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was full of confidence, and she did not shake Yunxiao¡¯s belief in winning at all, but her heart was filled with worry. Xiao Jingming was waiting at ease on the eighth floor. Although it must have cost him a lot of soul power to defeat Xiangzi, Yunxiao had just passed through the seventh floor, so he was probably going to be at a disadvantage.


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the eighth floor, he immediately felt a strange power filling the world, nourishing his soul power and making him feel very comfortable.


    The demonic Dragon also noticed the situation and said in shock, ¡± what a strange power! It can nourish the soul. What kind of power is this? ¡±


    Yunxiao sensed for a moment and said, ¡± this power is comparable to the soul raising tree. The world is so big that we can¡¯t measure it. There are still too many things we can¡¯t understand!


    A thought suddenly struck him, and he said,¡¯although your power increased on the seventh floor, you¡¯re still far from level eight. Perhaps you can cultivate to level eight on the eighth floor with the help of this power! At that time, when our souls merge, we can still advance one level, at least to the middle of the eighth step!¡±


    The demonic Dragon was moved by his words and was about to reveal itself when a few sharp air-piercing sounds suddenly came from the sky. In the blink of an eye, ten thousand sword rays appeared out of nowhere and enveloped the space as they shot down.

 Chapter 668

    ?


    668 Chapter 668-battle of wits


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the sword beams in surprise and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This is the sword ray formed by Tao Wu¡¯s divine sense?¡±


    He formed a hand seal with one hand and his entire person turned into a bright illusionary shadow. He disappeared from his original spot and directly teleported away.


    The sword radiances pierced through the afterimages he left behind and disappeared.


    it¡¯s indeed formed by spiritual will. What kind of test is this on the eighth floor? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and looked around. He saw a few big words carved on a cliff not far away, and he murmured, ¡± ¡°Only one person? What is the meaning of this?¡±


    A ferocious voice came with a cruel sneer, ¡± it means that only one person can stay. It¡¯s so simple, don¡¯t you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Jingming?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he quickly came back to his senses and said calmly, ¡± ¡°No wonder I saw the hateful look in the eyes of the man from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I guess you were the one who sent him out.¡±


    Xiao Jingming¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the void in front of him. He stood there proudly, staring at Yunxiao with a cold and arrogant look, his face full of disdain and hatred.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so calm. Not bad, that person¡¯s strength is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that he met me. If I didn¡¯t participate, he would have been the champion.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I see. The condition to clear this level should be to have one person left in the battle. But, if that¡¯s the only condition to win, how can I go to the ninth level? ¡±


    ¡°The ninth floor?¡±


    Xiao Jingming laughed and said, ¡± how dare you think about it! The ninth floor¡¯s corner is a place only ninth-tier great alchemists can go to. It¡¯s a place of great importance in the entire heavenly martial continent! Do you think it¡¯s possible for someone to reach the ninth level¡¯s conditions before the age of thirty? That¡¯s why I believe that the art Tower was designed to only have eight floors.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but nod. Xiao Jingming¡¯s analysis was very reasonable, and it was exactly the same as his guess. Moreover, to be able to achieve such accomplishments at his age, he was definitely a Dragon among men. In the future, his achievements might even be above Chen Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°Do you still have any doubts? Even though I know you¡¯re stalling for time to recover your spirit power, it¡¯s all in vain in front of me. This is the treatment before you¡¯re completely crippled by me. I only hope that you won¡¯t be like that trash just now and admit defeat so quickly. Let me torture you a little longer.¡±


    Xiao Jingming said coldly.


    one more question, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. can you not be so funny? ¡±


    Surprisingly, Xiao Jingming didn¡¯t get angry this time, but the cold air on his body became heavier, and he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re ready to be beaten up!¡±


    He raised his hand and waved it down. A sharp stream of spiritual power transformed into a bright flying knife and shot toward Yunxiao.


    This was a weak spiritual space to begin with, and their bodies were formed by their own consciousness, so they could change at will.


    After Xiao Jingming¡¯s attack, his whole body immediately turned into a White-fronted Tiger. He roared towards the sky and rushed down, shaking the space.


    Yunxiao sneered. Although Xiao Jingming¡¯s soul power was stronger than his, in terms of combat experience, they were not on the same level at all. He made a hand seal with one hand, and his body immediately became thin and slender, turning into a rope that twisted and turned to avoid those Flying Daggers.


    The rope coiled in the air and flew towards the Tiger, trying to tie it up.


    Startled, the Tiger suddenly transformed into a big crab in the air. Glaring at its little eyes, it waved its two huge pincers in the air and cut at the rope that Yunxiao had turned into.


    The rope kept retreating, and the big crab followed closely. The air was filled with the sound of its pincers.


    After the rope fled for a while, it turned into a huge poisonous Scorpion in the air. It suddenly flicked its tail and swept at the crab.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The illusionary space created by their mental power trembled as their weapons collided. The Scorpion was forced back a few meters by the crab¡¯s left pincers. The crab¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of ruthlessness as it raised its right pincers high and cut down.


    ¡°Kacha Kacha!¡±


    A series of sounds rang out in the air. After poison Scorpion jolted, he seemed to be a little afraid of going head to head with him, and quickly retreated.


    ¡°You want to escape? Just obediently surrender!¡±


    Crab laughed and chased after him. This space was a competition of soul power, and he was stronger than Yunxiao!


    Poison Scorpion transformed again after fleeing for a while. This time, he turned back into his human form. He was actually a Sage-like elder. His eyes were like stars, and his sword-like brows were raised. His purple robe fluttered in the wind, and he wore a hundred-flower cloak with gold embellishments on his shoulders. He looked majestic and exuded a strong aura of a superior.


    The elder¡¯s eyes shot out rays of light as he looked straight at the big crab. He pointed his sword at it and shouted, ¡± ¡°Evil creature! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling after seeing me?¡±


    The big crab¡¯s body trembled, and a trace of fear and anger appeared in its tiny eyes. It roared, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re really bold! Don¡¯t you dare change!¡± The elder in front of them looked exactly like the sect leader of the blade sect, Chen duantian, and his demeanor and aura were so lifelike that it was almost as if he was the real one!


    Just as the big crab shuddered and its deified soul was slightly weakened, Chen duantian suddenly made his move. A purple longsword shot out from his waist and turned into a huge purple Python. It bared its two fangs and lunged at the crab.


    ¡°So what if you transform into the appearance of the sect master? with your puny strength, there¡¯s only one outcome for you!¡±


    The big crab suddenly transformed into a huge Eagle and fought with Zi mang. After two rounds, Zi mang was no match for it and quickly retreated.


    Chen duantian formed a hand seal with one hand and immediately transformed Zi mang into a sword. He held it in his hand and slowly raised his sword.


    ¡°?! The wrath of heaven! It¡¯s actually the force of the heavenly punishment!¡±


    Old Eagle¡¯s mind was thrown into disarray. Although this divine retribution was only a superficial one and was still a mental attack, only a nice-looking appearance, the shock he felt could not be any greater!


    Moreover, what he saw was the heaven¡¯s wrath that his sect leader had personally performed. That vivid movement and aura immediately made his heart weak and a trace of fear emerged.


    ¡°The might of the heavens, one sword to punish the heavens!¡±


    Chen duantian shouted coldly. His voice was exactly the same as the real Chen duantian¡¯s, and it shook old Eagle¡¯s heart. A great fear spread out from his heart, as if the real Chen duantian had come. Old Eagle couldn¡¯t even muster up the slightest will to resist.


    The sword energy came down in vain, and old Eagle cried out in alarm as he quickly fled. Although he could completely resist the power of the sword energy, his heart was already in complete panic.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword hit the old Eagle, and a few feathers fell down. The old Eagle trembled in the air a few times, and gradually transformed into Xiao Jingming¡¯s appearance. His face was a little pale, and it was obvious that the sword had hurt him.


    ¡°How audacious! You actually dare to look straight at me! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling!¡±


    Chen duantian shouted again as he looked down at Xiao Jingming coldly.


    Xiao Jingming¡¯s body trembled for a moment, but he immediately recovered. The fear in his eyes gradually dissipated and turned cold, ¡± you really have the guts to change into anyone! I know you¡¯re a fake, but you still make me feel fear. I can¡¯t help but admire you!¡±


    Chen duantian¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Looking at the clear and fearless eyes of his opponent, he knew that his transformation had already lost its effect. After all, he knew in his heart that it was all fake. He was just borrowing Chen duantian¡¯s usual prestige among the disciples to launch a surprise attack.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you out of ideas?¡±


    Xiao Jingming said in a cold voice, ¡± although I don¡¯t know how you met the sect leader and even saw the sword of heaven¡¯s wrath, that¡¯s not important anymore. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re out of ideas. If you¡¯re out of ideas, then go to hell!


    He suddenly swooped down, his right hand turning into a huge hammer as he tried to smash Chen duantian into a meat pie.


    Just as the giant hammer was about to fall, Xiao Jingming¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly stopped his attack. He was so scared that his whole body retreated a few meters, and his eyeballs almost fell out. He was covered in cold sweat as he roared, ¡± what are you doing? what are you doing? ¡±


    He saw a white-robed woman standing below. Chen duantian had long since disappeared, but at this moment, it was a peerless beauty. It was Shui luoyan. She was looking at him with a pitiful expression. Anyone who saw her would feel pity for her. What made Xiao Jingming even more frantic was that Shui luoyan had started to gently untie her gown with one hand, revealing her snow-white skin. Her red underclothes were actually embroidered with a pornographic picture.


    Xiao Jingming only felt the blood in his whole body rush out, his eyes were wide open, his nostrils were hot, and his throat was extremely dry. He roared, ¡± you blasphemed my goddess. Damn it, damn it!


    His mouth was screaming but his body did not move at all. His eyes stared unblinkingly at Shui luoyan¡¯s hand as she undid his clothes. The sound of him swallowing his saliva could be heard from his throat as his entire body tensed up.


    At this moment, Shui luoyan had already taken off her last piece of undergarments. She was even mumbling in her sleep, causing him to almost stop breathing as he stared at her last movement.


    Finally, his undergarments were pulled off. Xiao Jingming¡¯s mental state was extremely nervous, and his eyes suddenly opened to the maximum!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A shrill cry was heard. He seemed to have seen the most unbelievable thing in the world, and his mind suddenly went blank!


    Chen duantian¡¯s face was actually inside the undergarments, and he was currently making funny faces and teasing her.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still too young to fight me!¡±


    On Shui luoyan¡¯s chest, Chen duantian¡¯s face was full of laughter. A long sword appeared in her hand, and she slashed it at Xiao Jingming¡¯s moment of distraction, splitting him in two!


    Xiao Jingming¡¯s figure that had been cut in half turned into two rays of light and quickly retreated back before merging back into one again. However, it was no longer as sharp as before. It was obvious that his soul power had been greatly consumed by that sword.


    With a livid face, he looked at the man who looked like Shui luoyan, but Chen duantian¡¯s face was on his chest. He was so angry that his lungs almost exploded, and he could not even curse. All he could do was stare at Yunxiao with hatred!


    I recommend a new book by a friend, ¡± proud Emperor.

 Chapter 669

    ?


    669 The ninth level?


    ¡°I¡¯ve played enough! Blaspheming my sect master, blaspheming my goddess, you have already committed a crime that deserves death, hand over your life!¡±


    Xiao Jingming took out a big saber, raised it high, and suddenly slashed it down. His hatred for Yunxiao had risen to the extreme!


    ¡°Certain death? You¡¯ve taken two of my attacks, and your soul power is almost the same as mine. With your intelligence, what right do you have to kill me?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. Without changing the state of his body, he met the saber with this strange look, the fist of his right hand suddenly growing larger as he smashed it toward the saber!


    The final decisive victory could only be decided by a hard battle of spirit power. The previous ones were just surprise attacks, trying to close the gap between the two sides as much as possible.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space trembled along with this huge collision, and the two of them were involuntarily forced to retreat.


    Xiao Jingming¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. He found that under this blow, the two were almost evenly matched! He originally had the absolute advantage, but after he was distracted twice and the other party took advantage of the gap, he was pulled to a draw!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy like this. Don¡¯t forget that there is no time limit here. In other words, a winner must be decided!¡±


    Xiao Jingming said calmly, ¡± your soul power should only be at the initial stage of the eighth rank, right? but I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve already reached the middle stage of the eighth rank. Do you know what this means? ¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao returned to his true appearance, with a faint smile on his face and no words.


    Xiao Jingming looked at his face and inexplicably felt a great anger. He wanted to step on him a few times and almost roared, ¡± ¡°It means that my recovery speed is also faster than yours! You can¡¯t do anything to me now. As long as I gradually recover, your boring tricks will be completely useless. Just wait to be crushed by me!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and performed an incantation gesture with one hand. A stream of soul power began to separate from his body, slowly taking on the form of a Demon Dragon!


    ¡°What kind of technique is this Pixiu?¡±


    Xiao Jingming was shocked,¡±you think you can fight two against one just because you have one?¡± How naive! This doppelganger must have taken away a portion of your power, and you must¡¯ve expended a lot of energy using this technique. Now that the two of you are working together, you might not be my match.¡±


    really? ¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly. really? ¡± You¡¯ll know the result soon!¡±


    The demon Dragon grinned coldly as he flew up and attacked. Although he was not used to transforming into a human, it was better to move around than to cultivate in Yunxiao¡¯s soul all day.


    ¡°Eh? A rank 7 Suan ni.¡±


    Xiao Jingming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You can only maintain a seventh-rank clone, which is even weaker than before!¡± He threw a punch at the demonic Dragon, and the huge force sent the demonic dragon flying.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s unwilling voice reverberated. He immediately morphed into his original form and attacked in anger.


    At this moment, Yunxiao moved as well. He did not use any fancy moves, but threw an ordinary punch at the air. It was a simple Vajra fist, but it transformed into a huge fist shadow that pressed down like a small mountain!


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, their soul power is equal, no matter how hard you hit, it¡¯ll still be a draw!¡±


    Xiao Jingming shouted and turned into a huge palm shadow. He slapped it out and met the big fist at the same time, even covering the demonic Dragon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The shadow of the palm and the fist collided in the air. They were evenly matched!


    The demonic Dragon suddenly enlarged by ten times and roared as it collided with the palm shadow!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Jingming was taken aback. When the fists collided, he could clearly feel that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was not much weaker than before!


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯ve separated a rank 7 clone, but why hasn¡¯t your power been reduced?¡±


    He let out an unwilling roar, and as the huge body of the demonic Dragon hit the palm shadow, he suddenly lost his balance. The huge palm shadow disintegrated in the air, and Xiao Jingming was directly sent flying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s big fist had completely gained the upper hand, and it continued its pursuit without losing momentum!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The big fist caught up with Xiao Jingming and burst into a huge light, swallowing him up!


    The crowd was still waiting anxiously outside the technique tower, but no one had any hope for Yunxiao, except for Tianyuan trading company. Those who had bet on Xiao Jingming began to calculate their earnings, and all of them revealed a look of joy.


    Cui Bo frowned. if there¡¯s a huge difference in strength, we should be able to see it in an instant. Why hasn¡¯t anyone come out yet? ¡±


    Xiang Zi also revealed a strange expression and muttered to himself, ¡± it doesn¡¯t make sense. With Xiao Jingming¡¯s strength, he should be able to kill Yunxiao in an instant. How could they fight for so long? are they living in peace in there? ¡±


    you¡¯ve underestimated li Yunxiao! Tang Jie snorted coldly. if he didn¡¯t have some skills, I wouldn¡¯t have made such a heavy bet!


    even if li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is extraordinary, ¡± Shui luoyan said with a faint smile, ¡± does young master Tang Jie think he can defeat Xiao Jingming? ¡±


    Tang Jie didn¡¯t even bother to turn his head and just said loudly, ¡± ¡°Of course!¡±


    Although he wished he could hack Yunxiao to death, he could not help but admire his strength. This was a form of respect for the opponent, and also a form of respect for oneself.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s expression changed and she snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, of course? He was afraid that Yunxiao had a tough bone and was being tortured inside. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing how he¡¯ll look when he comes out. Will he be seriously injured or completely crazy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big sister Shui, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s voice was filled with unconcealed excitement. Her face was filled with a happy smile as she looked at the art Pagoda.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s heart jolted and she hurriedly looked towards the art Pagoda. Everyone also raised their heads at this moment. A ray of light shot out from the art Pagoda and turned into a figure that landed on the ground. He could not even stand firmly on his feet. The moment he touched the ground, he spat out a large mouthful of blood and fainted.


    ¡°Xiao Jingming!¡±


    Shui luoyan shrieked loudly. Her voice was filled with extreme disbelief and shock. It pierced through the sky and pierced into everyone¡¯s ears, causing them to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    As this voice rang out, everyone knew that an unbelievable result had appeared!


    Xiang Zi¡¯s body also trembled, and he cried out, ¡± ¡°You lost? Xiao Jingming actually lost? How is this possible?! What the hell happened inside? how did Yunxiao do it? it¡¯s impossible!¡± He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t accept the result in front of him. He jumped out of his seat and carefully observed the person on the ground, afraid that he had seen wrongly.


    But the cold fact made him believe it. The unconscious person lying on the ground was Xiao Jingming, and he was seriously injured all over. His soul should have been greatly damaged. He stood there in a daze, completely dumbfounded.


    Haha, haha, this is satisfying, too satisfying!


    hahahaha! young Emperor haolian laughed. cui Bo, hurry up and announce the results! Vitality stones, a lot of vitality stones! Haha!


    Mo Xiaochuan, Ding Ling ¡®er, and Luo yunshang, who had been silent all this while, all smiled knowingly. At this moment, they suddenly felt as if they were cheating. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that they were bullying martial sovereign Vanquisher by letting her compete with these juniors for the ranking?


    The people of the merchant Union looked at each other at this moment. Xu danhe¡¯s face was ashen, and her eyes had become a little empty and lifeless.


    The rest of the leaders of the merchant Union seemed to be unable to accept this sudden outcome, and they all stood there in silence.


    Yunxiao¡¯s victory should be certain, ¡± cui Bo nodded slightly. but we¡¯ll at least wait until he comes out.


    Except for those who had bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory, the rest of the Warriors were frowning and gloomy as they stared straight into the tower, waiting for Yunxiao to appear.


    strange, he¡¯s the only one left. Why hasn¡¯t he been teleported out yet? ¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face revealed a look of confusion. Everyone was also extremely puzzled.


    There were very few cases where a technique could reach the eighth level, and there was no corresponding information left behind, so no one knew what was going on inside.


    ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t just let everyone sit here and wait for him. I don¡¯t have time to keep you company, I¡¯ll leave first!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was gloomy as she left with everyone.


    Cui Bo stared at her coldly and scoffed,¡±elder Xu, wait for the seal of the art Tower.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you can just seal it!¡±


    Xu danhe didn¡¯t even turn her head and walked away.


    The crowd immediately cleared out a wide path. No one dared to touch the old woman¡¯s eyebrows at this time, and they all retreated with all their might.


    The situation of the Empyrean one Pavilion was extremely bad this time. They obtained three points for the seventh skill battle, but they had already lost a battle before the martial battle even began. Liang Yuyi followed behind Xu danhe, and she could only feel the immense pressure on her body.


    Before she left, she glanced back at Yunxiao, who was still in the tower, with a complicated look in her eyes. When she turned her head again, she had regained her clarity, and her eyes were shining with determination!


    Humph, what the hell is the Empyrean one Pavilion doing this time? why did they send such an old woman here? they¡¯re so stupid!


    The person who spoke was none other than mo Xiaochuan, a cold glint in his eyes.


    The people from the merchant Union looked at each other. Although they all agreed with mo Xiaochuan, no one dared to say it out loud. Those without strength would die if they said it, but those with strength represented a certain identity and position, so they couldn¡¯t say it.


    Zhang chongcai laughed as he watched the people from the Empyrean one Pavilion leave.¡±This friend¡¯s words are reasonable. You dare to reveal the truth, which is admirable!¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Mo Xiaochuan cupped his fists from afar.


    The conversation between the two left everyone speechless. Cui Yuan looked at the spell Tower solemnly and asked, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only one left. Is there still a test? Are you going to open the ninth floor?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Cui Bo said, ¡± ¡°Impossible, no one has ever opened the ninth Palace! Didn¡¯t that mean that he was too shocked to think about the other guess, or even say it?


    Shui luoyan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She looked coldly at the unconscious Xiao Jingming, her eyes filled with anger.


    The powerful people were anxiously trying to save him. If anything happened to this young master, he couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility!

 Chapter 670

    ?


    670 Chapter 670-victory


    After a series of emergency rescue, the powerful citizen suddenly picked up Xiao Jingming and said loudly, ¡± the Mando Chamber of Commerce will be leaving first. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to seal the spell Tower.


    When he finished speaking, he was already a hundred meters away.


    The powerful citizen had a stomach full of depression as he thought, ¡± This matter was truly strange. The moment Chen Feng from the blade sect arrived at songyue yang city, he was already heavily injured. He wondered how elder Zhu¡¯s treatment was going. Now, this person was seriously injured and unconscious. Could it be that song Yueyang city¡¯s Feng Shui was specially used to restrain the people of the blade sect?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that the little mouse of the past can shine so brightly today.¡±


    A melodious voice was heard. Everyone only saw a white figure flash in front of their eyes. Shui luoyan had already floated over. Her cold and sharp eyes landed on Ding Ling ¡®er. She was full of hostility as she said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the little mouse to have grown to such an impressive level after we parted at Mount Meru.


    Without waiting for Ding Ling ¡®er to answer, haolian pushed his way forward. He wiped his hair and showed his white teeth. He said in a bright voice,¡±Miss, you look like a friend of mine. Are you interested in having a chat with me?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Shui luoyan¡¯s expression turned cold as she said angrily.


    you don¡¯t have to worry about the little rat, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a faint smile. you should go and care about the in-laws of the blade sect who have just been carried away.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Shui luoyan snorted in anger, ¡± the young master of the blade sect, young master Chen Feng, will personally make a move tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask him to take good care of your little sweetheart. We¡¯ll spend the last night together. Whatever he wants to eat, you can make it for him.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Bitch, you cheap mouth!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Shui luoyan snorted arrogantly and left with the people of the Mando Chamber of Commerce.


    Cui Bo looked at the remaining members of the five Chambers of Commerce and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°What do you think, everyone? This li Yunxiao hasn¡¯t come out for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯ll be staying in there. Is there any good news that I can send in a voice transmission?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also a little worried. Lord cui, this technique tower has always been in charge of your myriad treasures tower. It¡¯s impossible that you haven¡¯t studied it before, right? ¡±


    there are seven seals on it every time, ¡± cui Bo said with a bitter smile. do you think we have the ability to break them? ¡±


    Everyone was also silent. Luo Ying said, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Jingming was knocked unconscious by him and was thrown out. I¡¯m afraid that li Yunxiao is also badly injured. He might be healing inside.


    Xiang Zi sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes staring unblinkingly at the art Pagoda. His expression was cold, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. No one knows what¡¯s going on inside,¡± cui Bo said indifferently. If he doesn¡¯t come out before sunset, I¡¯ll just keep the tower and perhaps alarm him.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at him gratefully. There were still a few hours before sunset, which should be enough time.


    The rest of the people from the Chamber of Commerce also sat there quietly, wanting to know the final situation. Only Qian Wudi stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Zhang, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± He looked at the spell Tower, and a strong fighting spirit exuded from him. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s battle!¡±


    Although he had a hunch that Yunxiao would win first place, Qian Wudi was still taken aback when he saw the result. He felt that Yunxiao was too terrifying, and he could no longer sit still. He decided to go back and prepare for tomorrow¡¯s battle!


    Inside the spell Tower, after Yunxiao had sent Xiao Jingming flying with a punch and watched him disappear from the tower, Yunxiao finally felt at ease and panted.


    Xiao Jingming knew that he couldn¡¯t block the power of that punch, and if he didn¡¯t admit defeat, it was very likely that his soul would be destroyed. In shock, he hurriedly shouted that he admitted defeat, but the fist force had already collapsed. Although he was teleported out and escaped death, he was still shocked into a coma.


    However, Yunxiao did not know this. Both he and the demonic Dragon were panting with exhaustion on their faces. The key to this battle against Xiao Jingming was his rich experience and the amazing Starlight soul body. Otherwise, it would be difficult to tell who would win.


    ¡°I won. It¡¯s time to teleport out.¡±


    I¡¯ve finally gotten first place, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a pity that the magical power in this place is so strong. If I could keep it here and cultivate it, it would be a great help to my soul. His eyes were filled with pity.


    The demon Dragon hovered in the air for a while, then landed on the ground and transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s demon form. that¡¯s strange. Since we won, why haven¡¯t we been teleported out yet? ¡±


    perhaps this is the original setting, ¡± Yunxiao said. after all, I¡¯ve lost too much energy after the battle, so I can use the magical power here to cultivate it back. That¡¯s why the teleportation time is delayed. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste it. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he sat down to regulate his breathing. The demonic Dragon nodded and sat down opposite him. Even though he had suffered a mental attack on the seventh floor, which did not help him advance to the eighth step, he felt that he was not far off.


    The eighth floor of the spell Tower was silent. The two of them quickly replenished the power in their bodies and soon returned to their peak soul power.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and asked in surprise, ¡± it¡¯s already been several hours, but they still haven¡¯t been teleported? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body suddenly began to tremble violently, and large beads of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He said nervously, ¡± ¡°I understand! The condition to clear this level is that only one person is left. Now it¡¯s you and I who are left! If you and I become one, we¡¯ll probably have to leave immediately! I¡¯ve already reached the bottleneck of the peak of the seventh rank. Quickly help me!¡±


    ¡°Reasonable!¡±


    I see! Yunxiao said in realization. I see! When he saw the demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembling more and more violently, he hurriedly waved his hands and sent a few beautiful runes into the dragon¡¯s body. In the end, he patted the Dragon¡¯s shoulder and sent a steady stream of soul power into the dragon.


    The two of them had fused their souls together, so their soul power was perfectly fused together. The demonic Dragon¡¯s trembling feeling gradually eased and he calmed down.


    Soon, Yunxiao felt a powerful force being born in his body, which was equal to his soul power. The two forces swam in the Dragon¡¯s body at the same time and finally fused together.


    The Dragon¡¯s figure began to gradually disappear and return to Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao frowned. if it is fused back, we might be teleported out. Are you sure you want to come in? ¡± he asked.


    The demonic Dragon had already started to merge with them. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°You think I want to? Although I came out with your Starlight soul body, don¡¯t forget that our connection is through the soul battle technique of the soul Devourer clan. Once this technique is used, it is difficult to separate. My current state is only a compromise between the Starlight soul body and the soul battle technique. These two cultivation techniques are unparalleled, and you¡¯ve cultivated them all in a mess. I don¡¯t know if there will be any residual effects.¡±


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said with an embarrassed smile. I¡¯m not affected so far. As long as I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ve only changed your form, and you¡¯re much more handsome than before.¡±


    The demon Dragon looked helpless. He did not know if he could survive by following this lawless madman until Yunxiao recovered to the peak of the ninth heaven and forged a body for him. He could only take one step at a time and cherish what he could do.


    Just as the demon Dragon completely merged into Yunxiao¡¯s body, the scene in front of him changed as expected, gradually returning to the pagoda.


    Yunxiao was a little nervous. He did not know whether he would be teleported out or to a higher level.


    His spiritual sense returned to his body, and he slowly opened his eyes and looked up.


    The originally ordinary structure of the tower was now full of flowers, and all kinds of exquisite carvings appeared on the dome. There were all kinds of birds, beasts, and unheard of monsters. In the center was a pattern of a sea of clouds and a fairy flying in the sky, and in the center was a gem-like bead that emitted nine-colored divine light, illuminating the patterns and making them look alive, as if they were telling a story.


    The most shocking thing was that there seemed to be an extremely powerful aura coming from within the nine-colored divine light, which made people tremble uncontrollably. It was as if there was an extremely powerful demon beast lying in wait.


    ¡°That bead Kasaya¡±


    Yunxiao trembled instinctively, but he was completely attracted by the Pearl and had no time to look at the pattern. He did not know what the Pearl was except for the nine-colored divine light it emitted, but it had triggered the small stream of energy in his dantian.


    Furthermore, it was also very abnormal for him to not recognize a treasure.


    At this moment, a tearing force began to slowly appear on his body, as if he was about to be teleported out.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his eyes suddenly flashed like lightning as he sent out a huge spiritual power. He wanted to teleport directly to the dome, but his face suddenly changed. The power in the surroundings had completely suppressed his soul power.


    The designer had long considered that since it was for alchemists to test, it was natural to put an end to and prevent alchemists ¡®teleportation ability.


    Hmph, I must get this Pearl. At most, I¡¯ll just break this tower!


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly transformed into a Thunderbolt and shot upward. With a muffled rumble, the restrictive power was broken by the power of his Thunderbolt, and his figure appeared on the dome in an instant. The Thunderbolt transformed into a Big Blue hand and suddenly grabbed at the dome.


    The light on the dome of the spell Tower was instantly extinguished, and the sculptures disappeared at the same time.


    After Yunxiao got the bead, the force of teleportation around him squeezed over again, twice as strong as before. He could no longer resist it, and he disappeared from the tower. He had finally gotten out.


    ¡°He¡¯s out, young master Yun is out!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian called out in joy and immediately went up to greet him.


    With a flash of light, Yunxiao flew out of the tower. Although his face was slightly pale, he was still in high spirits.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you alright?¡±


    The people of Tianyuan trading company surrounded him. Shaohuang hao lian laughed and said, isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯re bullying others by participating in the competition with your absolute strength? really!


    Everyone felt dizzy when they heard that. Cui Bo smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, and the sea can¡¯t be measured! I announce that li Yunxiao will take first place in this league¡¯s alchemy contest. Tianyuan trading company will get ten points, and the rest of the trading companies will be scored according to their ranks. Do you have any objections?¡±

 Chapter 671

    ?


    671 Bone bead


    There was an indescribable feeling in everyone¡¯s heart. There were many objections, but they couldn¡¯t say anything.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Xiangzi suddenly said. did you get something after you came out of the eighth floor? ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and then they all turned their eyes to Yunxiao. They had all seen his last Thunderbolt transformation, but no one could see what had happened in the dome and what he had gained.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. I didn¡¯t get anything. I was scared when the teleportation power appeared in the end, so I tried to escape with a secret technique. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would fail and be teleported out.


    Not many people believed his words, but they had no choice. He was the only one who knew the situation inside.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face was slightly unwilling, and he snorted,¡±Then what¡¯s going on with the eighth floor? why did you stay there for so long?¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± how would I know? maybe the original design was like this. I¡¯m afraid the myriad Treasure Tower should know more about this than me. He looked at cui Bo with a smile.


    Cui Bo also wanted to know, but he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. He could only shake his head with a bitter smile.¡±Does anyone have any objections to this technique? if no one has any objections, then I announce that this technique is over for today, and the announced result is valid!¡±


    He began to cast spells with both hands and sent them into the central Spell Tower.


    The wide-open door at the base of the tower closed with a loud bang. The two old men carved on the door changed their gesture, and the sound of the door being locked was immediately heard. Then, the Seven Keys immediately turned into Seven rays of light and shot out.


    The Masters on the five seats raised their hands and each took one piece. The other two pieces were kept by cui Bo.


    The spell Tower flew up slowly under cui Bo¡¯s control. It turned into a miniature form in the air and fell into his hand. At the same time, he cast a seal on it.


    After that, the five Chambers of Commerce added the seal one by one.


    Although many people¡¯s expressions were ugly, they still had to deal with the sealing. In the end, the art Pagoda fell into cui Bo¡¯s hands. He said to di Shenghua, ¡± ¡°Elder di, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the bet.¡±


    Then, he announced loudly, ¡± the technique has ended. Tomorrow, the martial arts will begin. Please leave.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s time to collect the primordial stones!¡±


    As shaohuang haolian roared and rushed over, all the people who had bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory were beaming with joy. Although it was not a big upset, it was still considered biased, and all of them had benefited greatly.


    As the people of the four extremes sect gradually left, Tang Jie passed by Yunxiao and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°These pieces of trash really can¡¯t defeat you. I hope you can still smile tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is brother Tang Jie going to fight tomorrow?¡± Yunxiao said nonchalantly.


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said,¡±You¡¯ll know tomorrow. ¡®Li Yunxiao, enjoy your last day.¡¯ Oh, right, thank you for the primeval stones you won for me. I¡¯ll give you a quick death tomorrow.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his face flashed with a strong demonic look and he left with the Martial Emperor¡¯s guard, parting ways with Luo Ying, Tang Xin, and the others.


    After returning to the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s base, the people of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce were all excited. They had never dreamed that they would be the first to fight in the technique competition.


    Although Ding Ling ¡®er was also very excited, she could still suppress her emotions, but she could not hide the smile on her face. After comforting and encouraging the crowd, she entered the chamber with Yunxiao.


    They could not wait to ask about the situation in the tower. Yunxiao picked out the important ones, and finally, he took out the White bead and spread it out in his hand with a puzzled look.


    Mo Xiaochuan squinted his eyes and observed for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°This thing is neither gold nor Jade. Looking at its texture, could it be a bone?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s exactly as I guessed. The thing that can be placed on the dome and cause such a phenomenon is definitely not an ordinary bone. Even my soul is extremely afraid of this thing.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked,¡¯reverence in the soul? Could it be a natural pressure? You¡¯re an eighth-tier Alchemist, and you were once a ninth-tier Alchemist! This bone must be a Pixiu!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s my guess, too. This thing is very likely a piece of bone of a tenth-tier true spirit, which has been refined into a bead.


    ¡°?!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was greatly shocked, and their bodies trembled.


    Level 10 had always been a realm that only existed in legends. Since ancient times, other than those powerful ancient true spirits, no one had ever heard of the existence of a level 10 powerhouse. At this moment, they were actually looking at the skeleton of a rank 10 true spirit. Although it was only the size of a bead, it was enough to shake their souls!


    it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. it¡¯s the most precious thing in the tower. Now that I¡¯ve taken it away, I¡¯m afraid things will keep happening during the next technique.¡±


    ¡°Next time?¡±


    when young master Yun regains his strength, ¡± shaohuang haolian said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ll unify the merchant Union with Tianyuan trading company. There won¡¯t be a next double duel.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, he frowned and stared at him as he said, ¡± ¡°How did you get hurt?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian looked slightly embarrassed as he said awkwardly,¡±You¡¯re not skilled enough, you¡¯ve lost master¡¯s face.¡± He was embarrassed and told her about his argument with Xu danhe and the conflict.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little cold when he heard that, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°After the martial arts competition, this trip to songyue yang city will be her last trip.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed in shock. Yunshang, who had not said anything, could not help but ask, ¡± young master Yun, please don¡¯t be impulsive. Xu danhe is powerful, and we might not be able to win. There are also so many experts from Empyrean one Pavilion. If we go to them now, it¡¯ll be like hitting a stone with an egg.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s the kind of power that¡¯s above the peak and can suppress everything, there¡¯s always a chance. We¡¯ll talk about the Empyrean one Pavilion after the martial competition. I need to clean this old woman¡¯s head.¡±


    His words made Ding Ling ¡®er and the others very worried, and they all looked worried.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. Besides, the martial arts competition can¡¯t be finished in a day.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded. it¡¯s only the qualifying round tomorrow. The seven merchant alliances don¡¯t need to participate. The rest of the forces will choose 13 people and make up 20 people for the number drawing battle. With young master Yun¡¯s strength, as long as you don¡¯t encounter li Feiyu or that chenfeng, you should be fine.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chuckled. miss ding, you¡¯re underestimating young master Yun. Although he¡¯s only a six-stars Martial Emperor now, I don¡¯t think anyone below the rank of a martial Supreme can be his match.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a headache. ¡°If Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t mention that Chen Feng, I would have forgotten about him. What should we do now?¡±


    He immediately told everyone about his battle with Chen Feng, leaving everyone dumbfounded!


    what? ¡± young Emperor haolian was shocked. he has four stunning beauties by his side. He really deserves to die!


    Mo Xiaochuan pulled a long face and glared at haolian shaohuang. He really wanted to kick him to death.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had no idea what to do at all. The two people from the blade sect who were going to win the championship had both been knocked out by Yunxiao. Since Chen Feng was no match for Yunxiao, the Mando Chamber of Commerce would definitely not be able to win the first place.


    Now, she really believed what mo Xiaochuan had said just now. Yunxiao was almost the strongest Man below a martial Supreme. But, how was Yunxiao going to face Chen Feng? If the two of them met in the martial arts competition tomorrow, it would be another life and death battle. If the blade sect knew his name, even Gu Feiyang would have a huge headache.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult for chenfeng to recover from his injuries in a short period of time. I wonder what kind of good medicine and secret pills the blade sect and the Mando Chamber of Commerce have. Perhaps they can make a complete recovery. But, no matter what, I will still beat him up in the martial arts competition. Now, we¡¯re just afraid that the accompanying powerhouses from the blade sect will interfere. If that happens, we won¡¯t be able to kill them, and we won¡¯t be able to kill them either.¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy after hearing this. It would be great if they could avoid being killed by the other party, but they were still considering whether to kill the other party.


    yes, it¡¯ll be troublesome if we start a war with them. The blade sect is not Empyrean one Pavilion!


    Even haolian shaohuang, who had always been lawless, felt that the situation was getting tricky. Even if Yunxiao had Gu Feiyang¡¯s peak strength, he would not dare to provoke the seven superpowers easily. However, Gu Feiyang could destroy Empyrean one Pavilion at any time.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. let¡¯s get first place in the martial arts competition and maximize the profits of the Chamber of Commerce. ¡°As for our attitude, that will depend on the attitude of the blade sect and the others. If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend them. If you offend me, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re from the blade sect or the misty snow sacred domain, just wait for my wrath.¡±


    His words made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble, but that hot-blooded heroic feeling was ignited.


    Yunxiao waved his hand and dismissed the crowd, then went into seclusion alone. He planned to study the tenth-tier bone bead carefully, and perhaps he could find something.


    After entering the divine realm tablet, the demonic Dragon suddenly appeared and hovered in the sky. Its two huge dragon eyes looked straight at Yunxiao as it said solemnly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, that tenth-tier bead is the bone of an ancient true dragon!


    Yunxiao trembled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± He flipped his hand and took out the bead.


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes showed a complex emotion of fear and desire. It gazed at the bone bead and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly. It was very careful, nodding its head in response.


    Yunxiao swallowed. He felt that the arm holding the bead had become very heavy, as if it could not bear the burden.


    Although there were many types of ancient true spirits, they were also divided into strong and weak ones. The true dragon was undoubtedly one of the most powerful types.


    ¡°The bone of a true dragon?¡±


    There was a fanatical look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he slowly poured his divine energy into it. The Dragon Bone Pearl immediately emitted nine colors, as if it had been activated, and all kinds of strange phenomena appeared in the void.

 Chapter 672

    ?


    672 The secret of the dragon Bone


    The demonic Dragon let out a terrified cry and quickly retreated. It was trembling from a distance as it was intimidated by the level pressure of the inheritance in its bloodline.


    Even Yunxiao, a human being, was affected by the Dragon Bone bead, and a great fear rose in his soul. Holding the bead with one hand was like blasphemy, and he wished he could worship it.


    is this the power of a true dragon, Lao Ai? you¡¯re a powerful creature that only exists in ancient myths and can still possess such a powerful might even after so many years. Let me see what¡¯s inside you, and who refined you into a bead!


    Yunxiao tried his best to withstand the great dragon might and kept sending all kinds of incantation seals into the dragon Bone Pearl. Beams of light shot out from it, filling the sky with a gorgeous glow. His figure was also illuminated by the multicolored light.


    The Dragon Bone Pearl was like an energy source filled with infinite energy. Under Yunxiao¡¯s control, it kept shooting out bright light. At first, it was an extremely fierce light, but later, it became slower and slower, as if it was about to wither.


    As the Dragon Bone Pearl¡¯s energy continued to weaken, the Dragon¡¯s might also gradually weakened and gradually lost its divinity. The demonic Dragon in the distance slowly got used to it. It flew closer and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    At the moment, Yunxiao¡¯s full attention was on the Dragon Bone Pearl, so he had no time to pay attention to him. After his soul power broke through to the eighth-tier Alchemist Realm, his aura was completely different from before. If his soul power and cultivation base before were as weak as a sick cat, now he finally felt a little bit of power, and he could do as he pleased.


    After half an incense¡¯s time, the Dragon Bone bead seemed to have been completely emptied. The light had almost dissipated, and it became no different from an ordinary bone bead. No matter how you cast a spell on it, it would not be Dead or Alive. It was completely exhausted.


    ¡°I¡¯m cleaning it.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with excitement, as if he was looking at a precious piece of art. this Dragon Bone bead has been refined by an Alchemist, and there is a lot of other energy in it besides the Dragon¡¯s might. If I want to see the technique of The Alchemist who refined this Dragon Bone bead, I must first remove all his energy before I can get a clue. To put it bluntly, it¡¯s the same principle as dismantling a profound armament.¡±


    The demonic Dragon took a deep breath and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°By doing this, aren¡¯t you destroying this Pearl?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent of being destroyed. After all, it¡¯s not an ordinary profound armament. It¡¯s just that it has completely lost its energy. As long as I can find the key to it, I might be able to fill it with power.¡±


    He grabbed the bead in his hand, and the ancient heaven¡¯s eye on his forehead suddenly opened. The three eyes turned blood-red at the same time and shot out three demonic lights. They formed a simple array in the air and entered the Dragon Bone bead.


    haha, with an extra eye, I can actually form three seals with my eye technique!


    Under the illumination of Yunxiao¡¯s three-in-one seal, the Dragon Bone Pearl turned red. At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was infinitely reduced. He rushed into the dragon Bone Pearl and carefully observed it, unwilling to miss any tiny existence.


    Time passed by slowly. The demonic Dragon hovered in the air quietly, gazing at Shi Yan, not daring to disturb him. With the continuous improvement of his strength, especially after his soul power broke through to the eighth-tier, Yunxiao¡¯s aura was more and more similar to Gu Feiyang¡¯s, but much stronger than that of Gu Feiyang¡¯s.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out in alarm, and all three of his eyes trembled at the same time, as if he had seen something extremely incredible. His face turned extremely serious.


    The demonic Dragon was startled by his voice and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. Without saying a word, he quickly formed a seal with both hands, and the light from his three pupils turned, shooting out three extremely strong spiritual power that condensed into a white curtain in the air, on which a pattern slowly emerged.


    The picture was golden and had a three-dimensional feel to it. Although it was projected on the screen, it seemed to be spreading into the three-dimensional space.


    There were many complicated patterns and patterns on it, and they flickered with a golden light. What surprised Yunxiao was that in the center of the pattern were three golden tadpole-like characters that reflected each other, as if they were connected in some way.


    ¡°Is this the thing inside the Pearl of dragon bones?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. Could it be that a great power in the past used these characters to refine the Dragon bones?¡±


    ¡°No wonder he he!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sad that this Pearl still possesses such power after so many years. These words have their own laws, they are indestructible and will last for eternity.¡±


    He stared at the three tadpole-like characters. He had seen one of them before in the great expansion divine technique. Although he couldn¡¯t understand its meaning, he had a good understanding of its rule force.


    The demon Dragon sighed. this kind of sacrificial refining method is perhaps a power that only tenth level warlocks can possess. In a situation where no one in the entire continent can decipher these words, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to understand the meaning behind them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression gradually returned to normal as he said, ¡± ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    ¡°Eh? What did you think of?¡±


    The demonic Dragon asked in surprise. Although Yunxiao¡¯s ideas seemed to be nonsensical and extremely dangerous, it had always been very effective.


    this bead should be the source of the power of the tower, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. in other words, all our experiences in the tower are transformed by the rules in this bead. In other words, I should have understood most of the rules contained in these tadpole characters, and combined with some of the words I have mastered, I think it won¡¯t be difficult to understand the meaning in them. Once I understand them, although I can¡¯t read them, I will be able to understand them clearly.


    maybe it¡¯s a good idea to use the rules to reverse the situation. Li Yunxiao, I have a favor to ask of you.


    The demonic Dragon suddenly said, looking a little embarrassed.


    Yunxiao smiled, as if he had seen through his mind. ¡°You want this Dragon Bone?¡±


    yes, ¡± the evil Dragon nodded seriously. I hope you won¡¯t damage the Dragon Bone Pearl.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. the only thing that attracts me to this Dragon Bone Pearl is just three characters in it. I¡¯ll give it to you after I¡¯ve fully understood it. I¡¯ll be able to use it when I refine a body for you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± The demonic dragon¡¯s heart warmed.


    Although Yunxiao had said that the Dragon Bone Pearl was useless to him, anyone could tell that he was just making an excuse. Even if a tenth-grade Dragon Bone Pearl was useless, it was enough to cause a bloodbath on the continent and could be exchanged for any peak ninth-grade treasure or other raw materials.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that such a valuable item was extremely important to the demonic Dragon, he wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to ask for it. This was the skeleton of a real Dragon! If he refined it into his body, it could even surpass his original physical strength, and he would have the chance to peek into the secrets of the tenth level!


    The demonic Dragon understood the importance of this item.


    ¡°When did you become so pretentious?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and ignored him. He began to stand cross-legged in the air and study the three golden tadpole characters carefully. After that, the Dragon gradually left and cultivated alone.


    Yunxiao soon immersed himself in his meditation. The most important thing in the art Pagoda was to test one¡¯s soul power. In addition, one of the three words had appeared in the great expansion divine technique, so it was not impossible to trace it back.


    He kept thinking hard, doing all kinds of strange movements to simulate the changes and deduce the rules.


    After an unknown amount of time, three large golden characters finally appeared in his palm. They flickered with his every movement and emitted a strange power around him.


    interesting. The phrase formed by these three characters has actually condensed rules and evolved into an attack that contains soul power. Even an Alchemist can cast it.


    Although Yunxiao had understood it, he was a little disappointed. There were not many people in the world who were stronger than him in soul attacks. The meaning of these three words wasn¡¯t as great as he had imagined, but the advantage of this attack was that it didn¡¯t consume his soul power. Instead, it was a kind of condensed rule that could be directly transformed into a soul power attack.


    The mystic technique was indeed a little shocking. If it had appeared on the continent, its value would be even higher than that of the tenth-tier Dragon Bone bead, which was equivalent to giving ordinary Warriors the power to attack the opponent¡¯s soul. But for Yunxiao, it was of little value.


    I have at least three more golden tadpole-like characters, as well as the relationship between them. This is a great harvest.


    Yunxiao was quite satisfied, and he suddenly cried out, ¡± ah, this is bad. I don¡¯t know how much time has passed. I shouldn¡¯t have missed the martial arts competition, right? ¡±


    With a flash, he disappeared into the divine realm tablet.


    After leaving the secret room, it was already night. There were servants in the small courtyard who had been guarding and waiting on him. After asking around, they found out that a day and a night had passed. The qualification selection had just passed today, and the top 13 had been decided to make up for the 20 places.


    miss ding has instructed that no one is to disturb young master Yun¡¯s seclusion, ¡± the servant replied respectfully. when the time comes, miss ding will definitely come and invite young master Yun personally.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and asked a little about the qualification battle. The servant had been guarding the small courtyard, but he could not tell him why.


    Bored, Yunxiao waved his hand to dismiss him. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and he frowned slightly as he turned his head away.


    In the small courtyard, he could faintly sense something, as if someone was calling him.


    At this moment, his soul power had reached the eighth-tier, and it was much stronger than that of an ordinary eighth-tier Alchemist. With a sweep of his mind, he immediately locked onto a space and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Since you want to see me, just come out.¡±


    The air above the void twisted slightly, and the space broke open like a mirror. A cold air was emitted from it, and the temperature in the surroundings dropped suddenly.


    A white figure appeared from within. Its entire body was like a transparent glass person, as if it would shatter with a single touch. There was no color on his face, and he looked extremely sad.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Yuwen Bo!¡±

 Chapter 673

    ?


    673 The man in white


    The pale white figure was Yuwen Bo. He looked extremely miserable, and his face was filled with urgency.¡±Gu Feiyang, save me!¡±


    The ice Spirit body flew down with an anxious expression.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. As expected, someone had seen through his identity long ago, and Yuwen Bo had become like this. Something important must have happened.


    Suddenly, a cold and disdainful snort sounded, ¡± the dignified third elder of the myriad treasures store is hiding here and there. Is it good to be in such a sorry state? ¡±


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s face changed dramatically. The light on his body flickered violently, showing the extreme injustice in his heart. His eyes were full of fear.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and two figures descended. Their movements were perfectly symmetrical, and their target was Yuwen Bo.


    Yunxiao was shocked at the same time. The auras exuded by the two figures turned out to be martial sovereigns of the ninth heaven!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. His body flashed and he teleported in front of Yuwen Bo. The two Northern heaven cold stars suddenly shot out, forming a Sea of Swords in front of him, pushing toward the two.


    The all-out sword attack was only to help him block the attack for a while. After all, the other party was a Martial Emperor powerhouse and it was impossible to stop him.


    After the attack, Yunxiao opened the heavenly eye between his brows, and the divine realm tablet suddenly shot out, streaking across the sky like a star in the dark night, trying to take Yuwen Bo in.


    No matter what happened, as long as they entered the divine realm tablet, they would be safe.


    Right at this moment, the space in front of Yuwen Bo suddenly shattered, revealing a white-robed figure. It was as if he had been hiding there all along, but his disguise had suddenly disappeared.


    A contemptuous look appeared on the white-robed figure¡¯s calm face, and a sneer hung on the corner of his mouth. He gently struck out with his palm, and the entire space shook. It was as if the surrounding power of the natural order had all gathered under the power of his palm, and it was blasting toward the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud trembling sound, the divine realm tablet was sent flying back by the man¡¯s palm. At the same time, the two martial sovereigns broke through his Sea of Swords and attacked. Two forces intertwined with each other and spiraled down, shuttling around Yunxiao, trying to shatter him.


    Moreover, the two of them seemed to have come prepared. It was as if they knew that he could teleport. The wind from their fists sealed off all the spatial passages, making it impossible for him to use his soul power to teleport.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    The man in white gave a cold cry, his eyes flashing with a cold air as he looked down at Yunxiao with a contemptuous look on his face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely solemn. If the man in white had not stopped the joint attack of the two martial emperors, he would have been seriously injured and fallen. The two martial sovereigns seemed to have cultivated a secret technique that allowed them to join forces. They were already considered geniuses for being able to advance to the rank of martial sovereigns. Very few people would engage in team battles. However, these two had to join forces to deal with him, a Martial Emperor. They did not give him any chance of survival at all!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! the two martial sovereigns snorted at the same time and quickly withdrew their hands. Each of them performed a different seal technique and combined them in the air. The two intertwined attacks immediately dispersed and turned into two different forces that shot out and disappeared into the sky.


    The moment the man in white appeared, Yuwen Bo¡¯s face fell, and he fled into the distance in a hurry. He knew that Yunxiao¡¯s current strength was not enough to save him.


    However, he was blocked by an invisible force after he had rushed out for only a dozen meters. He was unable to break through at all. His face instantly turned pale, full of fear and despair.


    The white-robed man formed a seal with his hands, imprisoning a part of the world. No power could break through it. He chuckled and said, ¡± Yuwen Bo, since we¡¯ve already made a move, don¡¯t expect anyone to save you.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s cold voice rang out. A flash of sword Qi streaked across the night sky like a bolt of lightning. It arrived in an instant and transformed into a Sea of Swords. As it rumbled down, it illuminated the surroundings.


    Yunxiao also made his move. He knew that the power of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword was enough to break the cage. He transformed into a Thunderbolt and flew up, shuttling through the dark night for only a moment, waiting for the sword Qi to break the cage and save the people.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use!¡±


    A cold and disdainful voice rang out. The white-robed man casually raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist before punching at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword Qi. Everyone felt the space around them suddenly tighten at this moment, as if it had been frozen in place and was under great pressure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew that all the energy in the space had been extracted by this man. Even though he had transformed into a Thunderbolt, he was still suppressed by the Emperor aura and could not move.


    After the white-robed man drew on the power of heaven and earth, he transformed it into an infinite palm force that blasted toward mo Xiaochuan¡¯s shocking sword!


    Before the fist wind arrived, the sword light was already affected by the spatial force and began to change shape. Then, the palm wind arrived and directly suppressed the sword Qi. It was actually trapped in the air and could not touch the prison!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both mo Xiaochuan and Yunxiao were greatly shocked. Such a powerful sword attack had been suppressed by a casual punch from this man!


    The white-robed man¡¯s strength was even above Xu danhe¡¯s!


    Who was he?


    There was no expression on that stiff face, and it was extremely unfamiliar.


    At this moment, several figures rushed out of Tianyuan trading company¡¯s encampment and surrounded them.


    haha, you¡¯ve been restrained, right? I¡¯ll have to save you!


    Shaohuang haolian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. The white-robed man¡¯s fist intent did not seem to affect him at all. He also threw out a punch, and his own world rippled.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re the one who focused on cultivating one punch? As expected, the fist intent reaches the heavens!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, then he said indifferently, it¡¯s just that his cultivation is too weak. It¡¯s a pity that he has such a world of fist intent. capture Yuwen Bo! he ordered. capture Yuwen Bo!


    Then, he retracted his left hand that had created the cage and performed an incantation gesture in front of him. He pointed out two fingers at the same time and rushed into shaohuang hao lian¡¯s fist intent. It was like the eye of a vortex had opened. A huge force poured in from all directions and began to compress the fist intent world.


    His left and right hands moved separately, and he easily trapped the two of them!


    The remaining two figures flickered. One of them rushed toward Yuwen Bo, while the other took a step in the air and arrived in front of the crowd. He stared coldly at the few figures of Tianyuan trading company who were rushing over, and a murderous aura surged out from his body!


    The man in white felt the killing intent and frowned, ¡± ¡°Just stop them. The Lord has ordered that no one is allowed to kill anyone here.¡±


    The martial Supreme¡¯s face twitched, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness. He gathered power in his right hand in front of him and waved it out. Like a marshmallow, it pulled out a long ray of light and shot out directly. It suddenly expanded not far away, and the residual force pushed it away like a wave. Although it was fierce, it was not brutal. It immediately drowned the few rays of light and shook them far away.


    The other martial sovereign appeared in the sky above Yuwen Bo in an instant, grabbing at him with a ferocious look. A small box appeared in his other hand, and with a light flick of his thumb, it opened up. A small golden formation was revealed inside, which was used to trap souls.


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s soul shadow flickered in the air. Suddenly, he pointed out a finger, and an attack landed on the martial sovereign¡¯s palm with lightning speed. It was as if an extremely cold object had entered his hand. Ice flowers instantly formed on his entire arm, and his palm force froze.


    After the attack, Yuwen Bo¡¯s figure grew even dimmer, then he immediately turned into a beam of light and shot toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    The man in white suddenly shouted coldly, his eyes bursting with anger.


    The Martial Emperor was embarrassed and angry. He condensed his Emperor Qi and shattered the ice immediately. He threw a punch and then chased after her.


    ¡°Evil, allow, Yue, hate, bi an¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan mumbled in a low voice as the Tiangang demon-slaying sword emitted rays of sword light and a terrifying aura.


    The white-robed man¡¯s expression changed slightly. Even though mo Xiaochuan¡¯s strength was nothing to him, this Tiangang devil-rinsing sword was a peak ninth-rank weapon. Moreover, mo Xiaochuan had been nourishing the sword with his own body, using all his blood essence and soul vitality to nourish it so that it could unleash its greatest power at any time!


    ¡°Love, end, sound, split open!¡±


    As the last few words were said, the sword let out a terrifying trembling sound. The sword spirit was roaring again and again, extremely angry at being suppressed. The sword intent suddenly increased and broke through the suppression of the White-clothed man¡¯s fist intent!


    Hmph, you do have some skills. No wonder the Lord asked me to personally watch over this side.


    Although the white-robed man was surprised, he did not panic at all. His right hand changed into an incantation gesture, and a strange talisman broke out of his palm. A golden light shone from his hand, and he slapped down.


    A golden tadpole-like rune flew out of his palm and expanded in the air. It was as if endless rules had appeared and once again suppressed mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword will. This time, even the sword Spirit¡¯s roars were suppressed, as if there was no sound.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. No matter how much he was defeated, the sword Spirit¡¯s bloodthirsty battle intent had never diminished. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the sword spirit seemed to have lost its temper. The shock in his heart could not be any greater. how could this be!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and his heart was in turmoil. This was the first time he had seen someone use this golden tadpole-like character in a battle, which proved that the man in white had really mastered it!


    He had no time to be shocked. The moment mo Xiaochuan broke through the suppression of the fist intent, the suppression on his body was also released. He teleported over immediately and reached out his hand to pull Yuwen Bo into the divine realm tablet.


    The white-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll just destroy it!¡±


    The martial sovereign¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes were filled with resentment. He had failed to complete such a small task. The humiliation spread in his heart. A destructive power exploded from his body, suppressing Yuwen Bo in the air. Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a beam of sword Qi, which flew down.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Under the suppression of the other party¡¯s Emperor Qi, his power could not penetrate it at all.


    A look of determination appeared on Yuwen Bo¡¯s face as he smiled bitterly and helplessly, ¡± ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. I didn¡¯t think that I would still be unable to escape. My old friend, at first sight, you¡¯ve become eternal.¡±

 Chapter 674

    ?


    674 Chapter 674-who are we waiting for?


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. No matter how hard he tried, he could not break through the Martial Emperor¡¯s full-force suppression. His face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yuwen Bo laughed bitterly and shook his head, ¡± ¡°I was ambushed, but I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. Why don¡¯t I have such a great life?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were burning with anger as he growled, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Who did this?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you with your current strength,¡± Yuwen Bo sighed,¡±but you¡¯ll be able to find out when you have the strength to. However, he hesitated for a moment before he warned, ¡± ¡°But I have to remind you that you must be on guard against Ding Ling ¡®er!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. When the name rang in his ears, it almost burst his eardrums and shook his heart. The impact on his mind was even more intense than the pain he had suffered physically!


    The martial sovereign¡¯s attack had finally landed. His eyes widened as he tried to grab Yuwen Bo, but he was powerless. A huge light bloomed in front of him. He tried to grab it a few times, but he could not grab anything.


    last year, the purple ribbon and the green Gate, tonight, the ice and soul of the cloud, the life is broken and scattered, for thousands of years, and the next year, where the Song of the Wild drinks, who is it left for? ¡±


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s figure grew fainter and fainter in the light, leaving behind only the soft sound of a poem that resounded in the night sky. It carried with it a longing for life and a sigh, before finally dissipating.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils became empty and lifeless. He waved his hand, but all of them missed.


    Seeing Yuwen Bo turn into ashes, the white-robed man finally let out a sigh of relief. His face turned cold as he snorted, we still haven¡¯t been able to capture him. However, it¡¯s better to die than to escape. Let¡¯s go!


    let¡¯s go! he shouted as he clenched his right hand. The Golden tadpole-like character instantly disappeared in the air. He then pushed his left and right palms out, pushing away young Emperor hao lian. His body flashed in the air as he stood high up in the air. The two martial sovereigns also suddenly returned behind him, and the three of them looked down coldly.


    The white-robed man said indifferently,¡±I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you all during the lonely night.¡± Let¡¯s continue to rest, there¡¯s still the martial arts competition tomorrow.¡±


    The two martial sovereigns behind him sneered disdainfully. The three of them flashed in the air and their figures slowly faded before they finally disappeared into the sky.


    The entire night fell silent.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and haohuang rushed over. When haohuang saw Yunxiao¡¯s cold face and empty eyes, he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao stood there in a daze, as if he had lost his soul. Obviously, what had happened just now had a great impact on him, and he could not come back to his senses.


    Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian exchanged a glance, both unable to hide the shock in their hearts. Something that could make Yunxiao suffer such a huge shock was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Who was that soul shadow just now?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked cautiously.


    Yunxiao¡¯s empty eyes gradually recovered, and his dilated pupils began to shrink rapidly. The light in them became extremely condensed and cold, making the two of them feel a chill and tremble.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly clenched his fists, and a series of bone-cracking sounds rang out. The air was compressed and exploded layer by layer. In a deep voice, he hissed, ¡± ¡°Yu-Wen-Bo!¡±


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s him!¡±


    Both of them trembled and looked at each other in horror. They finally understood where Yunxiao¡¯s anger came from.


    The person who had just been killed in front of his eyes was actually his good friend from the past!


    The two of them had too many questions in their minds. If it was Yuwen Bo, why would he appear here? And he was killed so easily?


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    A large number of Warriors swarmed in from the outside. They were all from Tianyuan trading company. They had been directly shaken out by the Martial Emperor in the fight just now. Although they were all injured to varying degrees, none of them died.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang, in particular, took the lead and came forward to hold Yunxiao¡¯s arms. At the same time, they felt the murderous aura coming from him. They trembled and looked at mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang with questioning eyes.


    Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian both frowned. There were too many people around at the moment, so it was inconvenient for them to say anything, so they remained silent.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao stared at Ding Ling ¡®er and said coldly, ¡± when you guys rushed in just now, the martial sovereign attacked with one move. Did anyone die? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes were like a bone-piercing cold knife, piercing into her heart and causing her to feel an inexplicable pain. Although she did not know what was going on, she had never seen the coldness and indifference in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    She suddenly felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar, and her heart broke into pieces. Her whole body was cold, and she was so scared. She panicked and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any Qianqian. Why are you asking Qianqian this, young master Yun?¡±


    The coldness in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew even colder as he said, ¡± your subordinates are very strong. None of them died from the martial sovereign¡¯s move? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was ashen and bloodless. She didn¡¯t know how to answer, but her body couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling colder and colder.


    Yunshang also noticed that something was wrong. The coldness from Yunxiao¡¯s hands had spread to her body, and it was also a chill. But at that moment, a wave of warmth gushed out of the divine body of nine yang, which directly dissolved the coldness and even transmitted it into his body through his hands.


    Feeling the warmth, Yunxiao frowned slightly. The ruthlessness in his body was reduced, and the coldness in his eyes was gradually dispelled. He also felt that his question was a little too much, so he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little confused. I need some time alone. You guys leave first.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt a burst of sourness, and big tears rolled down her face. She pursed her lips and tried not to cry.


    Yunxiao no longer paid attention to the crowd. He turned and entered the cabin, then closed the door.


    Other than mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian, everyone else was confused. They stood there in a daze, and a few of them were even angry and could not help but complain.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what do you mean by that? We rushed over as soon as we saw the situation on his side. From what he said, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait for us to be beaten to death. It was so infuriating!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, although everyone¡¯s strength is low, it¡¯s because they admire him and admire Chairman ding that they risked their lives to come here, but he actually said such heart-chilling words! If something like this happens again, I¡¯ll turn over and continue sleeping!¡±


    even Chairman ding was so good to him, but he made him cry. This man is really unreasonable. Next time, no one is allowed to come!


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang furrowed their brows when they heard their complaints. Just as they were about to explain, Ding Ling ¡®er suddenly spoke up and said calmly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this, and I can understand everyone¡¯s feelings, but we don¡¯t know what exactly happened just now. Please don¡¯t complain because of your performance and doubt young master Yun. All of you should be clear about young master Yun¡¯s way of handling things after getting along these days. There must be something we don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    Her tears were still on her face, but she was unusually calm when she said these words, and no light could be seen in her eyes.


    well, Chairman ding is right. Young master Yun seems to have suffered a great blow. There must be something more to this.


    let¡¯s disperse, everyone. We¡¯ll definitely be able to see the light. Young master Yun still has a martial arts competition tomorrow, so let him calm down for a while.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s prestige was extremely high, and as soon as she spoke, people responded. The crowd gradually dispersed, leaving only Ding Ling, mo Xiaochuan, and the other two.


    Luo yunshang stepped forward and held Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s arm slightly. When the crowd finally dispersed, Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯s body trembled, and tears fell from her big eyes again.


    don¡¯t be sad, sister Ling ¡®er, ¡± yunshang quickly comforted her. didn¡¯t you just say that young master Yun must have a secret? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded slightly. Even so, when she thought of Yunxiao¡¯s strange look just now, her heart was filled with fear and coldness, as well as extreme helplessness.


    Luo yunshang looked at mo Xiaochuan and Mo liuxi and said, ¡± ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    I¡¯m not too sure about the whole story, ¡± mo Xiaochuan sighed. it¡¯s just that one of young master Yun¡¯s old friends was killed in front of him just now.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The two women were shocked, and their eyes showed horror. Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s aggrieved mood was also cast aside at once, and she listened carefully.


    Mo Xiaochuan explained the situation in detail. In fact, the entire incident had happened in a very short time. He had only struck out with his sword twice, and in just two strikes, Yuwen Bo had been killed.


    ¡°Yuwen Bo!¡±


    why is the third elder of myriad treasures store asking young master Yun for help in our courtyard? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked in surprise. Myriad treasures store has cui Bo and three elders in charge at the moment. If he goes to myriad treasures store¡¯s encampment, I¡¯m afraid no one can hurt him, right?¡±


    The crowd was also very puzzled. Yunshang frowned and said, ¡± ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, Yuwen Bo was already a soul when he escaped, which means that the enemy was abnormally strong. Even his physical body was destroyed long ago, which is indeed strange. Furthermore, to be able to kill Yuwen Bo¡¯s men in songyue yang city without a sound, it¡¯s truly a terrifying guess.¡±


    The three of them were shocked. They had all understood the meaning behind yunshang¡¯s words. There were indeed only a few people with such strength.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was grave. furthermore, Yuwen Bo fled here to seek help from young master Yun. He didn¡¯t go to myriad treasures store. Could the person who killed him be from myriad treasures store? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Your analysis makes sense, but how do you explain what the man in white said about his master¡¯s order?¡± young Emperor haolian shook his head.


    Mo Xiaochuan knocked on his forehead and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I can¡¯t figure out. The man in white did say that our master ordered us not to kill anyone here. He seems to be taking good care of Tianyuan trading company.¡± He looked at Ding Ling ¡®er with a strange expression.


    what?! yunshang¡¯s pupils constricted as she said angrily, ¡± mo Xiaochuan, what¡¯s with that look?!


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and turned his face away. ¡°I can¡¯t help but make the Association.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled, and she said in a trembling voice, ¡± young master Yun, are you suspecting me because of this? ¡±

 Chapter 675

    ?


    675 Chapter 675-martial arts competition begins


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that,¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan sighed. if I¡¯m not mistaken, before Yuwen Bo¡¯s soul was destroyed, he was afraid that young master Yun was not strong enough to seek revenge, so he refused to tell you the whole story. Instead, he only mumbled. he stopped talking, as if he was hesitating whether to tell you or not.


    Yuwen Bo is indeed a man of character, ¡± Luo yunshang said. he¡¯s extremely thoughtful. Someone who could kill him so easily ¡­ Even if young master Yun went there now, he would probably be in danger. But what? Can you not keep us in suspense?¡±


    you didn¡¯t hear it wrong, ¡± young Emperor haolian said with a wry smile. I heard it too. Before Yuwen Bo died, he did tell young master Yun to be on guard against Ding Ling ¡®er!


    ¡°Be on your guard Against Me!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was dazed for a moment and mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only met Yuwen Bo a few times, and I don¡¯t have any deep friendship or hatred with him. Why did he frame me before he died? Young master Yun won¡¯t believe me no matter what.¡±


    Luo yunshang was also surprised. She grabbed Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, don¡¯t worry too much. There must be some misunderstanding. We all believe you.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er shook her head bitterly and said, ¡± Yuwen Bo was also an expert of his generation, and he was also young master Yun¡¯s good friend from his previous life. The words he said before his death must have been pointed at something, and it couldn¡¯t have been for no reason. Young master Yun must now think that I¡¯m the murderer. No wonder he asked if there were any casualties, and the fact is that the person did show us mercy.


    ¡°This is also the most troublesome part.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan asked,¡¯who¡¯s the master that the white-robed man was referring to? Or an old friend of Tianyuan trading company? Not only did they not kill a single person, but they were also concerned about tomorrow¡¯s martial arts competition. Could it be that they¡¯re deliberately misleading us and causing us to split up internally?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that they¡¯re working together to create a diversion,¡± young Emperor haolian said,¡±but what do you mean by what Yuwen Bo said before he died? Could it be that Yuwen Bo was also tricked by them?¡±


    this matter is too strange, ¡± Luo yunshang said. there will definitely be an answer in the future. We will definitely believe you, sister Ling ¡®er. As for young master Yun, this must have been a huge blow to him. No one would be able to accept the fact that he could only watch his good friend die helplessly, just like when he was in Yanwu.¡±


    She stopped talking, as if she had touched a string in her heart. She looked at the small house with some worry.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also knew what she meant, so she fell into silence all of a sudden. Then, she changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid young master Yun won¡¯t be participating in tomorrow¡¯s martial arts competition. Well, he has done enough for Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that the matter of the Chamber of Commerce was no longer so important. Her heart was empty and had no one to rely on.


    Luo yunshang frowned and said firmly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, young master Yun will definitely come around tomorrow. We believe in her, just like how we believe in you!


    Ding Ling ¡®er glanced at them. All three of them looked determined and had a slight smile on their faces. She felt warm in her heart, and her empty heart was finally at ease.


    Yunxiao had heard the conversation of the four men clearly in the cabin. He knew that there was something fishy about it, but Yuwen Bo¡¯s death had dealt him a great blow, and the sense of powerlessness he felt was no different from when he was in Yanwu.


    He could only watch helplessly as his disciples and friends were captured or killed. All of this happened right in front of him. He could only watch helplessly as he watched.


    He hated this feeling. In his previous life, he was arrogant and domineering. Although he was not invincible and could do whatever he wanted, he only wanted one heart in everything. Even if he was no match, at least he had the strength to fight back. He was able to fight for anything. But these two times, he was not even qualified to fight.


    This was because the difference in strength was simply too great.


    Although he was usually arrogant and domineering, he could only be considered a hero among the younger generation. When he encountered the true experts of this continent, he was simply not worthy of being on the stage.


    What we seek in the martial path is nothing more than to let ourselves soar in the nine Heavens, and there is nothing under the sky that can restrain us. He would let his family and friends have shelter, and no one would dare to touch him under the sky. Everything that he cared about and cared about him could live freely and with dignity!


    Dignity, living


    Yunxiao murmured the two words as he disappeared into the divine realm tablet in a flash.


    Cultivation, cultivation, crazy cultivation!


    At this moment, the only way he could vent the hatred in his heart and relieve the pain in his heart was to cultivate like crazy.


    The next day, at the break of dawn, the martial arts competition began in the central square!


    Strictly speaking, it was already the second day of the martial arts competition. However, only the seven great merchant associations had participated in this competition, and they were the focus of attention of tens of thousands of people.


    The arrangement of the martial arts competition was the same as the technique competition. Only the seven Chambers of Commerce and some scattered seats were given to the martial Supreme realm experts. The rest of the people, regardless of whether they were the leaders of the Chambers of Commerce or peak martial Venerables, had to stand obediently.


    The location of the final battle was a ninth tier profound armament¡ª-heavenly stars glittering jewel plate!


    This Tiangang enamel plate itself was a profound level weapon that was specially refined for duels. Its shape was extremely exquisite and beautiful. It was refined by combining more than 300 of the world¡¯s most solid objects. When enlarged, it looked like a majestic arena. The base was composed of seven layers, and each layer was engraved with an extremely powerful array to protect the profound level weapon from being damaged by cultivators during a fight.


    No one knew when this Tiangang enamel plate was made. There were two of them, one in the merchant Union¡¯s hands, and the other in the Holy region. The heaven and earth Power ranking list had been won on another Tiangang enamel plate decades ago. However, it had been completely destroyed in the advancement battle between the top 50 and the top 20.


    Now, this unique existence was the only one left in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Cui Bo and the others took out the heavenly armor enamel plate together. Suddenly, the space froze, and a vigorous force spread out from the array of several people. A piece of Xuan artifact the size of an ink stick slowly enlarged under the joint efforts of everyone. It was revealed in the center, and waves of ancient and surging weapon essence made everyone hold their breath under this majestic and solemn power, and they were in awe.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The formation plate descended and pressed down on the ground, causing dust to rise into the sky and blinding everyone.


    Four tall warrior statues stood in four corners, displaying different moves. Some clenched their fists, some struck out with their palms, and some formed seals with both hands. All of them were tall and mighty, giving off an extremely domineering feeling.


    Cui Bo flew in and was the first to step on the heavenly oyster¡¯s glittering jewel plate. As he scanned the area, the entire place fell into silence.


    the martial arts competition of the merchant Union has officially begun, ¡± he said in a clear voice with a smile. first, the leaders of each Chamber of Commerce will draw lots.


    A graceful and charming young lady walked up with a Golden Disc. On top of it were rows of small round balls that flickered with green light.


    Cui Bo laughed. the drawing is made of aquamarine. No one can use their spiritual sense to check it. The leaders of the seven Chambers of Commerce have checked it. There¡¯s no problem.


    He flicked his finger and shot out a stream of energy onto the Golden Disk. The twenty small green balls on it instantly flew into the air and began to spin in the air above the Tian Ji enamel disk, ¡± twenty leaders, Please draw.


    More than a dozen figures rose into the air and grabbed the small ball in the air. Then, they landed on the Jade plate.


    There was only one left. Cui Bo raised his hand and flew down. A ray of light shot out and landed on the enamel plate, forming a water screen. The 20 Golden names flickered on it. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please announce the numbers.¡±


    The people on the stage opened their numbers one by one, their eyes constantly scanning the hands of others to find the first person to fight.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand, only to see a pink and white fist.


    miss ding, ¡± the powerful man chuckled. you seem to be a little absent-minded. Could it be that the number plate in your hand is a death sign? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er withdrew her gaze from the empty seat in the middle of the seats of Tianyuan trading company and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The one who will die? Which group could kill Tianyuan trading company? Is it you? Elder Quan.¡±


    Her words were extremely cold, and her eyes were also cold.


    Everyone was shocked. This was completely different from Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s gentle and elegant character. It was as if a sharp knife was hidden under her beautiful appearance, and it began to reveal its sharp edge.


    The powerful citizen was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled and said, Miss ding, you¡¯re very angry. I don¡¯t think li Yunxiao has shown up yet. Has something happened?


    it seems that your in-laws are not here either, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly. elder Quan doesn¡¯t care about his own affairs, but he is quite concerned about Tianyuan trading company.


    Chen Feng was also absent from the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s seats. Even Shui luoyan was nowhere to be seen.


    The powerful man¡¯s face stiffened, and traces of anger appeared. Right now, he hated people talking about the word ¡°in-laws¡± the most, which really made him feel embarrassed. He fiercely said,¡±There is no need for miss ding to worry about this. I hope Yunxiao doesn¡¯t run into chenfeng later, or it¡¯ll be a small matter if he loses, but it¡¯ll be no fun if he dies.¡±


    He raised the number ball in his hand, and with a flash of green light, the number ¡°6¡± appeared.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An old man on the stage immediately paled. He shook his head in frustration, sighing at his terrible luck. He raised the number plate in his hand. It was also number six. A sense of helplessness rose in his heart. If he were to face Chen Feng, he would definitely die.


    The rest of the people were also very nervous, fearing that they would encounter Chen Feng, li Feiyu, and Yunxiao, who were the favorites to win the championship. In fact, even if they encountered the disciples of the seven great merchant alliances, they would still die. The remaining 13 families could only hope that they would meet each other and be able to hold on for a few more rounds.


    Ding Ling ¡®er slowly opened her hands, and there was a big ¡± seven ¡± on the small green ball.


    Many people heaved a sigh of relief, but a representative of the Chamber of Commerce stared at Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand with a livid face. His face was as cold as ice.


    He was also holding a ¡°seven¡± number plate in his hand. The raw material of the green cloud stone had been deformed by his five fingers after pouring essence force into it.

 Chapter 676

    ?


    676 The first battle


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. It didn¡¯t matter who her opponent was. What was important was that the empty seat made her heart feel empty.


    From the moment she had sat down, she had been completely absent-minded. At the same time, she was filled with questions that made her unable to eat or sleep in peace. The core of the question was-who had killed Yuwen Bo? It had been tormenting her heart!


    In addition to the number plates, the twenty candidates were also the most eye-catching. However, the temporary absence of Chen Feng and Yunxiao made most of the eyes fall on li Feiyu.


    He must have been cultivating in seclusion since he was absent from such an important competition. As the number one of the younger generation in the merchant Union and one of the four prodigies of the North Region, he would definitely be looked at with hostility from all directions.


    you don¡¯t have to worry about these small fries, ¡± Ren Guangjun said lightly. your biggest targets are li Yunxiao and Chen Feng, but neither of them has shown up, which is really strange. Elder Xuan, do you have any news?¡±


    Xuan Yutang, who had been in seclusion since the beginning of the technique, also appeared at this moment. His yellow face remained unchanged and he said listlessly, ¡± ¡°There is indeed some information, but it¡¯s not important. On Chen Feng¡¯s side, it was said that Chen Feng had come to songyue city alone a few days ago and was severely injured a few hundred miles outside the city. He had been staying at the Mando Chamber of Commerce to recuperate for the past few days. As for li Yunxiao, he was stunned.


    A glint of light flashed in his cloudy eyes as he said, ¡± it is said that there was an accident in Tianyuan trading company yesterday. There seems to be a great battle, but the cause and result are unknown. Perhaps li Yunxiao is injured.


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s voice was extremely soft. He used a secret technique to control the range and only spread it to the seats of myriad treasures store.


    The people of ten thousand treasures tower were all shocked, and they looked at each other in horror. Ren Guangjun was even more shocked, ¡± ¡°Such a big matter, and you actually say it¡¯s not important? Why don¡¯t you tell everyone so that we can discuss countermeasures?¡± His tone was reproachful.


    ¡°Important?¡± Xuan Yutang asked indifferently. These two matters had nothing to do with the flying rain martial art. Besides, with the abilities of the blade sect and Yunxiao, even if they are injured, they can recover in a short time.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, they¡¯ll show up when the final battle begins,¡± he said after a pause.


    Ren guangye was stunned for a moment and then fell silent. Xuan Yutang was right. It didn¡¯t seem that important anymore. What was important was that Feiyu did his best to defeat all the enemies!


    On the Tiangang Nirvana plate, as the number plates were flipped open one by one, the order of the battle table displayed on the water screen was also listed. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the two first places, Tang Jie versus Liang Yuyi!


    Luo Ying looked at the battle list, his expression was a little cold as he said,¡±Do you have any countermeasures against Liang Yuyi¡¯s ten suns in the sky and her ethereal invisibility technique?¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s blood that was flowing quietly gradually started to burn at this moment. His face became extremely demonic as he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t watch her fight with li Yunxiao that day, but I heard about it! Besides, if li Yunxiao can beat him, so can I!¡±


    He turned his head and glanced at Tang Xin, who showed a disdainful look, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°My poor little brother, just wait for your big brother to get first place, then I¡¯ll come and deal with you!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face changed. Just as she was about to flare up, a hand immediately pressed on her shoulder.


    Hidden Dragon¡¯s hoarse voice rang out, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to do anything to deal with someone like him. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Luo Ying and Tang Jie both frowned slightly, not knowing what to say.


    Tang Jie coldly snorted and let out a long roar that shook the nine Heavens. The sound was sharp and long, making people¡¯s eardrums uncomfortable. Some of the weaker martial artists who were closer to him were even more unlucky. Their eardrums were directly broken and they were in great pain.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A loud laugh immediately interrupted the shrieking. Di Shenghua flew out and set up a water curtain on the other side of the ring. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Place your bets, place your bets!¡±


    Martial arts were a better casino than technique. More than half of the people in songyue city came to gamble.


    voting will be banned after the start of the competition. Hurry up and place your bets!


    Di Shenghua laughed out loud. Immediately, a large number of people rushed over and instantly took away the glory of Tang Jie and Liang Yuyi.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was full of anger. He had shouted just now to match the atmosphere and enhance his morale and prestige. However, he had been interrupted by di Shenghua just like that. Few people had even paid attention to him when he went on stage, as all their thoughts were on the bet.


    ¡°Hehe, my poor stupid brother, good luck!¡±


    Tang Xin smiled knowingly and showed a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how long you can laugh!¡±


    Tang Jie snorted in anger. In a flash, he appeared on the heaven star Jade plate. He stood with his arms crossed in front of his chest and looked coldly at Liang Yuyi as she approached.


    Xu danhe¡¯s cold order came from behind Liang Yuyi, ¡± if you lose again this time, you can¡¯t participate in the rest of the competition!


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s body trembled as a chill ran down her spine. Thinking about Tong Xiu¡¯s death, a sense of sympathy for the Fox grew in her heart. She calmed her mind and pushed aside all distracting thoughts. She took light steps and jumped onto the Jade tray.


    As the two of them arrived, the crowd gradually quieted down. Many Chambers of Commerce were secretly rejoicing. What they were most happy to see was the seven Chambers of Commerce fighting each other. As long as they were lucky enough, they could get a good score. This was the weight of the profit distribution after the double battle. Any one of the points represented a huge profit.


    Cui Bo looked at the two of them and shouted, ¡± everyone, please be quiet. The first match will be between Tang Jie of the four extremes sect and Liang Yuyi of the Empyrean one Pavilion!


    As he started the battle, di Shenghua laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely leave!¡± It was extremely strange and disharmonious. Such a solemn matter became very tasteless.


    ¡°Liang Yuyi, I see that you¡¯re a talent, and I treasure you very much. Why don¡¯t you leave Empyrean one Pavilion and join my four extremes sect? I can give you a chance to dual cultivate with me, or at least give you the status of a ¡®concubine¡¯. After you lose, you can consider it. ¡±


    Tang Jie said calmly. There was an indescribable pride in his eyes, as if everyone in the world should submit to him. He looked at whoever he was, and that person would submit to him.


    Before Liang Yuyi could speak, Xu danhe¡¯s expression changed. She shouted angrily at the four extremes sect¡¯s seats, ¡± ¡°Luo Ying, are you competing in martial arts or in mouth? If we¡¯re competing with our mouths and comparing who¡¯s more stupid, we¡¯ll just admit defeat!¡±


    Luo Ying¡¯s forehead was also covered in sweat. He felt that Tang Jie had been hanging out with those demon race people for too long and was somewhat ignorant of the immensity of heaven and earth.


    Tang Xin suddenly laughed, stood up and bowed to Xu danhe, and said very sincerely, ¡± ¡°Elder Xu, please don¡¯t be angry. I apologize to elder Xu and the rest on behalf of my stupid brother.¡±


    He was more than willing to do something that would damage Tang Jie¡¯s image, even if it would damage the reputation of the four extremes sect.


    Luo Ying frowned and sighed. If the four extremes sect¡¯s internal conflict did not end as soon as possible, it would be a disaster rather than a blessing for the sect.


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold murderous intent. His gaze went past Liang Yuyi and landed on Xu danhe. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ugly old woman, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still going to be stubborn!¡± Then, he retracted his gaze and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face turned green in an instant. After Tang Jie became Yunxiao, she wanted to be the second person to be cut into pieces, so she shouted, ¡± ¡°Yu Yi, just cripple him!¡±


    Liang Yuyi raised her hand, and an exquisite sword appeared in her hand. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin, Tang Jie. A few months ago, you were only at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. I don¡¯t know what kind of fortuitous encounter you had to break through to the rank of martial honor, but your eyes are on top of your head, and your mouth is loose. After all, it¡¯s a great taboo for martial artists. The elder has ordered that I will not hold back.¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s body moved slightly as she rose into the air. She drew a sword flower in her hand and turned it into a huge fireball that burned with a whooshing sound. She then slashed at him in the air.


    The moment the fireball appeared, the temperature of the entire central square rose sharply, as if it had entered a steamer. Everyone was shocked. Because Liang Yuyi had been defeated by the unknown Yunxiao, everyone had underestimated her strength, especially those who had bet on Tang Jie¡¯s victory. They looked extremely nervous.


    I heard that li Yunxiao had a hard time fighting you, and he finally won.


    Tang Jie¡¯s voice slowly echoed in front of the big fireball. A trace of coldness appeared on the corner of his mouth as he grinned,¡±That¡¯s why I want to defeat you easily to prove that I¡¯m stronger than him! And he¡¯s much stronger!¡±


    He laughed in a demonic manner. His body suddenly moved, and a powerful aura was released from where he was standing, causing the space to tremble. The five fingers of his right hand clenched into a fist, and a force of wind spun out from his palm. It slowly grew bigger and turned into a whirlwind, slapping towards the big fireball that was whistling down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s body was like a forest of wind. Only his clothes could be seen moving in the whirlwind. The huge fireball was directly split into two by his palm and then blown away by the wind around him.


    Then, the sound of wind whistling rang out. While everyone was still in shock, Tang Jie had already closed in on them. A golden light flashed in his hands.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s expression also changed drastically. In her horror, she found that her body was quietly locked in by Tang Jie¡¯s seal that was constantly condensing, and she could not escape! Her heart sank, and her long sword flew up. A fiery red sun floated in front of her one by one. There were seven in total, and they revolved around her body.


    The tip of the sword was raised and the seven Suns moved continuously. They followed the momentum of Liang Yuyi¡¯s sword and squeezed under the power of the incantation seal, causing the space above the Tiangang Nirvana plate to rumble continuously!


    A misty color appeared above the plate, it was the defensive formation of the plate. The strength of the two had already reached the first layer of defense recognized by the original designer.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face suddenly changed. The power of the sun hit the golden seal in his hand. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you¡¯re really good. Just the seven days sword skill is already so powerful. But it¡¯s useless under my Tianjun seal!


    He roared loudly, and his face became somewhat distorted within the sword light. A golden seal was formed in his hands, and he suddenly pressed it down!


    Today¡¯s update was a little late. There were too many things to do during the day, and I went home late too. I¡¯ve only finished one and a half chapters so far. I¡¯ll post this chapter first. There¡¯s still half a chapter left to the second chapter, so I¡¯ll try to submit it before 10:30. I think we¡¯ll have to wait until around 12 o ¡®clock for the third chapter. Everyone, watch it tomorrow. Taiyi Shengshui who loves you all!

 Chapter 677

    ?


    677 Chapter 677-special domain


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The momentum of the seven Suns was blocked, and they were shattered one by one by a huge square golden seal. After the fireballs exploded, they released astonishing hot flames that spread in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, the formation disk was set ablaze in a sea of fire!


    Everyone could only see Tang Jie¡¯s figure flashing in it. The light of the fire made him look a little demonic, but Liang Yuyi¡¯s shadow was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Oh? Is this the space technique that you¡¯re so proud of?¡±


    Tang Jie was in the sea of fire, but he was calm and composed. With a sneer on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°If I had used it for the first time, I might have been able to kill someone by surprise. It¡¯s a pity that after your battle with Yunxiao, everyone has been studying how to crack your spatial art!¡±


    He took out a dark green rectangular profound level weapon with small holes on it. It was actually a musical instrument!


    ¡°This illusionary sea harmonica was specially prepared for you!¡±


    Tang Jie sneered as he placed the harmonica near his mouth and blew it gently. A ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound rang out from the Jade plate, which actually turned into a visible Green sound wave that rippled out. Everyone below could see it clearly.


    ¡°This heavenly armor enamel plate is indeed very strange,¡± Luo Ying said in astonishment.¡±It can even block sound wave attacks and show its form for everyone to see.¡±


    it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone use a sound wave attack from above, ¡± cui Bo complimented. it¡¯s my first time seeing something like this as well. It¡¯s really pleasing to the eye.


    Now, the only person who didn¡¯t feel that it was pleasing to the eye and was instead furious was Xu danhe. Her face was extremely gloomy, and her ten fingers were about to sink into her flesh. Originally, Liang Yuyi¡¯s Mystic technique of the void was extremely magical, enough to be used as any trump card to defeat her opponent. Even when she saw it for the first time, she could not crack it after thinking for a long time, except for suppressing the space with the Emperor aura of the ninth heaven. She did not expect Yunxiao to find the solution in an instant, and now it was known to everyone!


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! If I don¡¯t kill you, I won¡¯t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!¡±


    Xu danhe also put the blame on Yunxiao. It did not matter anyway, as it would be a great enmity that would not end until one of them died.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s strange harmonica kept playing on the Jade plate. The entire space inside the array plate was filled with the power of sound waves, and there was no space left. The fire that was left after the seven Suns were shattered was also gradually extinguished by this sound wave.


    However, Tang Jie¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. As time passed, he still did not see Liang Yuyi¡¯s shadow appear. He could not even capture the spatial node where she was hiding in space!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Ying, who was outside the arena, was surprised for the first time. It was he who thought of this method that could be used by Tang Jie when he met Liang Yuyi. Otherwise, other than the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, he could not think of any other way to use the spatial technique.


    Xu danhe was also taken aback and did not understand what was going on. The scene of Yunxiao easily making Liang Yuyi appear with the bell had left a deep impression on everyone. So, when the illusory sea harmonica appeared, those who had seen it in the last competition thought that Liang Yuyi was done for, but there was still no reaction after so long.


    ¡°Haha, I understand! This time, Tang Jie is in trouble!¡±


    Qian Wudi suddenly laughed out loud, and his eyes flashed as if he had seen the crux of the problem.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhang Chong didn¡¯t believe it and looked at Qian Wudi in confusion.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Qian Wudi smiled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The reason why there¡¯s no effect is obviously because there¡¯s not enough energy! I know the origin of Yunxiao¡¯s ancient Bell. It¡¯s a ninth-tier item, and not an ordinary ninth-tier one. Tang Jie¡¯s broken harmonica should be capped at level eight, right? And how much of the harmonica¡¯s power can he unleash?¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Xu danhe was overjoyed. She laughed wildly. haha! As long as this space technique can¡¯t be broken, Tang Jie can only wait for death!


    Qian Wudi¡¯s words stunned everyone. It was indeed the case. If it didn¡¯t work, it must be because there wasn¡¯t enough energy. It was just that their thinking was limited. They thought that sound waves would do, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so simple.


    Luo Ying¡¯s face became a little ugly. On the contrary, Tang Xin heaved a sigh of relief and showed a cold smile.


    ¡°Tear!¡±


    As if to confirm Qian Wudi¡¯s words, a slash suddenly appeared in the air. Tang Jie, who was focused on playing the zither, was caught off guard by the slash. Although he dodged it, his robe was cut in half, and his upper body was also cut in blood.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face suddenly changed and became gloomy. He already knew that the harmonica was useless. In a rage, he threw it to the ground and kicked it away.


    Many of the people below felt heartache as they looked on. That was an eighth tier profound armament and not every Chamber of Commerce was as rich and overbearing as the seven great Chambers of Commerce.


    ¡°Throwing weapons when you can¡¯t win, you¡¯re not a man.¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s voice resounded in the air, but every word came from a different place. Tang Jie held his breath and focused his attention. He flicked his fingers in several directions from where the voice came from, but all of them missed. This time, his face really turned ugly.


    Not only Tang Jie, but all the martial artists who were waiting to compete below looked solemn. They had also prepared their own music profound weapons, but now it seemed that they would not work. If they met Liang Yuyi later, how could this battle be decided?


    Even li Feiyu¡¯s expression turned serious. This secret technique was truly abnormal.


    ¡°A man?¡±


    hehe! Tang Jie chuckled. if you have the guts, show yourself and let me feed you a taste of what a man is!


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Liang Yuyi shouted in embarrassment. A fireball suddenly appeared in the air, as if the anger in her heart had manifested.


    Tang Jie¡¯s pupils shrank and he immediately unsheathed his saber. It appeared almost at the same time as the fireball and struck it with lightning speed. With a ¡°Hu¡± sound, the fireball was cut in half, but it still missed!


    This was almost his fastest speed, and his expression became even more unsightly.


    ¡°Ten suns in the same sky!¡±


    Just as Tang Jie was about to go crazy, a cold voice came from behind him. Liang Yuyi¡¯s figure appeared in the air, flashing and then disappearing. In a flash, ten huge fireballs finally formed and rotated on the heavenly oyster¡¯s Nirvana plate, like the sun!


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s physical form appeared and she stood in the middle of the ten suns. The sword in her hand trembled slightly, emitting a fiery aura. A slight move would affect the whole body. She looked at Tang Jie indifferently and pointed her sword downward. She shouted,¡±Go!¡±


    He turned into a ray of sword light and plunged down from the sky. The Jade plate glowed with several rays of light and its defensive power was enhanced again!


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. With a muffled ¡°bang¡± sound, his muscles began to swell up. His standard figure suddenly turned into a muscular man, and his height also seemed to have increased a little.


    Everyone in the central square felt their eyelids Twitch. They immediately recognized that it was a body-tempering technique.


    There were many people who practiced physical skills, but only a few could master it and fight with a martial Supreme. Therefore, everyone was very interested in Tang Jie¡¯s changes, especially Tang Xin, who stared at him without blinking.


    that¡¯s more like it. What¡¯s the point of always hiding? ¡±


    After Tang Jie¡¯s physical body changed, his entire aura had also undergone a great change. His body seemed to have undergone some kind of demonic transformation. The demonic Qi penetrated the ten blazing Suns, making Liang Yuyi feel very uncomfortable.


    After Tang Jie¡¯s Vermilion Bird saber was taken away by haolian shaohuang, he was now holding a red bloodthirsty saber in his hand. Although it was not as divine as the Vermilion Bird saber, it was more demonic. At this moment, he held it horizontally in front of his chest, and a cross-shaped spatial crack appeared. He suddenly slashed out and shouted,¡±Great cross void slash!¡±


    The two rays of sword Qi and Saber Light met in the air. The terrifying ten suns and the void slash collided with each other. The two forces eroded and devoured each other, causing huge ripples to spread out. The aftershock swept the two figures into it in an instant.


    The moment Liang Yuyi was engulfed by the aftershock, her body gradually disappeared and she went into hiding.


    Tang Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. The huge energy shock waves came down one after another, directly blasting his body and breaking it layer by layer. The power of the ten suns was stronger than the previous one, shaking him so much that he couldn¡¯t stop screaming.


    Outside the enamel plate, everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at the monstrous flames in the field, they only felt a chill in their hearts and bodies.


    ¡°Liang Yuyi, you b * tch, come out and fight me to the death if you can! What kind of skill is it to hit and escape!¡±


    Tang Jie had gone crazy from the fire inside. Although his body had been strengthened very badly, his cultivation level was still far from Liang Yuyi¡¯S. He had completely taken on the ten suns in the sky and was almost completely destroyed. After the flames dissipated, a figure with a burnt body was going crazy.


    Except for Xu danhe, who was grinning from ear to ear, the rest of the People¡¯s faces were pale. How could they fight against such a secret technique? there was a 10% chance of defeat!


    this secret technique ¡­ cui Bo broke out in a cold sweat. it¡¯s very similar to the void technique of that legendary master! His eyes were filled with horror as he looked at Xu danhe and said, ¡± ¡°Could this Liang Yuyi be that Lord¡¯s disciple?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they all revealed a look of panic.


    Xu danhe enjoyed the look of horror on everyone¡¯s faces and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Maybe it¡¯s true. Ha, haha!¡±


    Her words were deliberately ambiguous, which made him extremely depressed.


    Cui Bo smiled bitterly. regardless of whether she¡¯s the disciple of the void martial sovereign or not, Liang Yuyi¡¯s Secret technique is one of a kind. She¡¯s almost invincible under the martial sovereign realm.


    Hmph, what technique of the void? it¡¯s just a special domain.


    Xuan Yutang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, shocking everyone. Cui Bo asked in surprise, ¡± special domain? ¡±

 Chapter 678

    ?


    678 Chapter 678-one chance


    It was rare for Xuan Yutang to speak, but at this moment, he did not mind talking too much. He explained, the eight desolation realm can simulate the rules of heaven and earth and display a domain. It¡¯s the Supreme rule in the six directions and eight desolations, so the experts of the eight desolation realm are called martial Supremes. The situation that most martial Venerables used was the same, which was to suppress one side and dominate. However, some people¡¯s domain power had a variation and could form a variety of unique effects. Liang Yuyi¡¯s Secret technique of concealment is only one of the effects of the mutation domain. It has nothing to do with void Martial Emperor Zhuo qingfan.¡±


    So that was how it was!


    Everyone came to a sudden realization, and the fear on their faces gradually disappeared. At the end of the day, a territory was still a territory that merely simulated the rules of heaven and earth. It was completely different from a Nine Heavens martial sovereign who could directly condense rules.


    Xu danhe kept her smile as if Xuan Yutang¡¯s revelation had made her extremely uncomfortable. She snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s a mutation domain? Who under the rank of martial Supreme can be a match for him?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, who can rival him? Have you forgotten the battle with li Yunxiao a few days ago?¡±


    Tang Xin snorted disdainfully. Although he was happy to see Tang Jie lose face, it was not good for the four extremes sect too much. Now, the burnt and crazy look inside the enamel plate had already made him feel very embarrassed, so he couldn¡¯t help but ridicule.


    As soon as Xu danhe heard the name ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, her face immediately darkened, and she was so angry that she wanted to eat him raw!


    She squinted her eyes and saw that there was still an empty seat in Tianyuan trading company. Ding Ling ¡®er sat there in a daze, paying no attention to their conversation, full of thoughts.


    Young Emperor haolian looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and sighed. ¡°Young master Yun, are you really going to miss the martial arts competition? It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a little old, otherwise I¡¯d be the one to crush them. I¡¯ll go call young master Yun and see how he¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Two voices rang out at the same time. The former was Ding Ling ¡®er, while the latter was mo Xiaochuan.


    Mo Xiaochuan replied coldly,¡±young master Yun has a sense of propriety in everything. Do I need you to add on to that?¡± If he wanted to come, he would naturally come. If he didn¡¯t, you wouldn¡¯t be able to call him over. Also, when you were at the age of these juniors, you would only be beaten to death if you went up!¡±


    young emperor haolian¡¯s eyes bulged, and he seemed to be unconvinced. he snorted and ignored mo xiaochuan.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had gone completely mad inside the enamel plate. No matter how ugly his curses were, even the men below the stage frowned upon hearing it. Liang Yuyi refused to come out no matter what.


    ¡°You cheap servant, worn-out, lecherous, coquettish woman, Qianqian.¡±


    Unpleasant curses came out one after another. The more they scolded, the more addicted they became. The more they scolded, the prouder they became. Everyone was sweating profusely. They never knew that Tang Jie was so good at cursing. Moreover, even these men couldn¡¯t stand the content. The veins on their foreheads were bulging as they listened to him. They wished they could go up and slap him to death!


    ¡°Cheap mouth, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s gritting voice could be heard. She finally could not take it anymore. Ten suns rose up from the void one by one. She reappeared as her physical body and stood in the sky among the ten suns. She flew down in rage and said hatefully,¡±This time, I¡¯ll definitely burn you to ashes, along with that stinky mouth of yours!¡±


    Tang Jie raised his head and looked at the ten suns attacking him one by one. He suddenly stopped cursing and stood there without dodging.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that the kid was scared silly? Hmph, an idiot who only knows how to fight a war of words!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face was full of disdain as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Just kill him, no need to show mercy!¡±


    Luo Ying¡¯s expression changed and a trace of anger appeared. No matter what, Tang Jie was still the young master of the four extremes sect. Even if you want to beat a dog, you have to look at its master. This old woman actually treated him like nothing!


    However, the rules of the competition were that unless one surrendered, one could only judge based on the fact that one party had lost their combat power.


    Cui Bo¡¯s face turned serious. If he was hit by Tang Jie, he would definitely not be able to fight anymore. He would stop Liang Yuyi from killing him as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences would be too great.


    Tang Jie raised his head slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He said softly, women are so stupid. It¡¯s only a few words of scolding and it¡¯s already obvious. Although it¡¯s not an honorable win, it¡¯s enough as long as we win!


    Liang Yuyi suddenly felt a bad feeling in her heart, but with the ten suns in the sky, she was full of confidence. She snorted and said, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? you¡¯re just standing here and not moving. It¡¯s too late to block it now. You¡¯re going to die under my move soon, and you¡¯re still talking nonsense!¡±


    Xuan Yutang, who was watching, suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Arrived? What¡¯s here?¡±


    When Ren Guangzheng was watching nervously, he was a little confused when he heard him say something so inexplicable.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face revealed a trace of ruthlessness as he said, if I didn¡¯t open all my vital points and didn¡¯t Dodge, would you have taken the risk to come within three Zhang of me?!


    ¡°Within three Zhang?¡±


    Liang Yuyi was shocked and immediately understood what Tang Jie was thinking. It would take time for her to display her mutation domain. It was not instantaneous. The distance of 30 feet was exactly the distance that Tang Jie estimated that he was confident of hurting Liang Yuyi!


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I¡¯m ten days in the same heaven within three Zhang of you. It¡¯s hard not to die even if you want to, and you still dream of retaliating Against Me!¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s face was filled with solemnity and anger. She poured all her strength into her sword, and the ten suns seemed to become even redder.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A silent sound came from Tang Jie¡¯s body, like a beating heart. A powerful demonic Qi rushed out of his body and he roared, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the final say in whether I die or not! Although it¡¯s extremely dangerous, it¡¯s my only chance to win!¡±


    ¡°Si la La!¡±


    The clothes on his body were completely torn apart by the vital Qi. He flew into the air and was burned by the fire of the ten suns, revealing his terrifying body. He had completely lost his human form and rushed into the ten suns with a roar!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ten huge fireballs exploded in the enamel plate for the second time. Tang Jie and Liang Yuyi¡¯s figures were both trapped in it. The huge impact force scattered in all directions.


    Ren Guangjun finally understood what Xuan Yutang meant by ¡®we¡¯re here¡¯. He swallowed hard, licked his dry lips, and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Will Tang Jie die? To take the attack of ten suns in the sky in exchange for an opportunity to attack, this is too crazy!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face was also solemn as he said,¡±Tang Jie is much smarter than he looks. But is it really worth it?¡±


    it¡¯s not about whether it¡¯s worth it or not, ¡± Xuan Yutang said faintly. he only had this one chance, and this one chance was exchanged for by his shameless scolding. Otherwise, this battle would at most be a draw.¡±


    Listening to the words of the people from myriad treasures store, everyone was shocked, their eyes fixed on the enamel plate, not daring to blink, for fear of missing any detail.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was also moved, and the waves in her heart were more turbulent than anyone else¡¯s. She found that he had underestimated Tang Jie¡¯s strength and ability, which was enough to bring him devastating consequences.


    The flames on the Jade plate gradually dissipated, and a terrifying scene appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, Tang Jie had completely transformed into a demon. His face was covered in scales, and several thick tentacles extended from his back. They were several meters long and constantly moving. His sharp fingers pierced directly into Liang Yuyi¡¯s shoulder, and blood flowed down, dyeing half of Liang Yuyi¡¯s body red.


    From a distance, Tang Jie¡¯s body was pitch black, like a roasted demon. Even the blood that flowed out from his injuries had completely coagulated into blocks. Liang Yuyi looked pitiful as Tang Jie¡¯s fingers pierced into her shoulder, causing her face to twist in pain.


    he¡¯s not dead?!


    Many people were in disbelief. He was able to withstand the attack just now with his physical body? What kind of heaven-defying physical body was this!


    Especially those disciples who were going to participate in the competition, all of their eyes revealed a look of fear. No matter which one of these two people they met, they would lose without a doubt! Moreover, these two weren¡¯t the favorites to win the championship. If they were the three favorites, they would definitely win.


    Many disciples of the Chambers of Commerce broke out in cold sweat. At first, they thought that they could get a place in the competition by playing tricks. At the very least, they knew the gap between them and the disciples of the seven Chambers of Commerce. But now, it seemed like they were just going to play with each other. The other party could kill them with one big move!


    ¡°Ha, ha, I¡¯ve caught you!¡±


    Tang Jie made a strange sound from his throat. The expression on his face was a little stiff, but he still opened his mouth and laughed.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a series of sounds could be heard. The dozens of tentacles on Tang Jie¡¯s back suddenly stabbed into Liang Yuyi¡¯s body, skewering her in the air. Blood flowed along the tentacles and fell to the ground.


    ¡°How is it? The demonic energy I¡¯m cultivating is not bad, right? This is my last punch, and I¡¯ve sent all of it into your body to destroy all your meridians. You can¡¯t use any strength now!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s body was still stiff and unable to move. The power of the ten suns had completely destroyed his body¡¯s functions. At this moment, only the flesh spikes on his back could still be waved at will.


    Liang Yuyi raised her hand in pain. Her sword was still there, and she suddenly slashed down.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Another flesh spike pierced through the air and knocked the sword in her hand down, stabbing into her small arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Liang Yuyi finally could not help but scream in pain. She had lost all her strength to resist and was held up high in the air by more than ten flesh spikes, bleeding continuously.


    ¡°The match is over!¡± Cui Bo frowned and shouted.


    Tang Jie, who was on the Jade plate, did not care. He still supported Liang Yuyi with his feelers, as if he wanted her to bleed to death.


    Xu danhe also recovered from the shock. If Liang Yuyi died, then they would have to send someone else for the rest of the battle. The result would be unpredictable. It was not impossible for them to be removed from the seven Chambers of Commerce. Then, wouldn¡¯t she be skinned by the pavilion master when she returned?


    Although Liang Yuyi did not have the strength to resist at the moment, according to Tang Jie, her meridians were only broken. This was not a big deal for martial artists like them. As long as the medicine was administered, they could be reconnected immediately.

 Chapter 679

    ?


    679 Chapter 679-ostentation


    we¡¯ve already lost! Why aren¡¯t you stopping? is he going to kill us?! Liang Yuyi shouted angrily.


    Cui Bo frowned. He made a complicated seal with his hand and sent it into the enamel plate. His entire body flew in and landed beside Tang Jie. His expression changed drastically.


    not good! They¡¯ve all completely fainted!


    Cui Bo hurriedly injected a few healing spells into the two men¡¯s bodies, then slowly grabbed at the air and pulled out more than ten of Tang Jie¡¯s tentacles one by one.


    Two figures immediately rushed forward. Xu danhe caught Liang Yuyi, who was falling down. Her face was livid. Originally, he was going to be angry when Liang Yuyi lost, but now that she was seriously injured, there was no way for him to be angry.


    After Tang Jie¡¯s tendrils were pulled out, he suddenly opened his eyes and his body quickly returned to his human form. He staggered backward and Luo Ying helped him up.


    Cui Bo looked at the blood on the ground and frowned. was that tentacle absorbing the other party¡¯s strength and vitality? ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s hearts were shocked. This was too evil, and just hearing it made their blood run cold.


    Tang Jie¡¯s breath was weak, but he still grinned and said, ¡± ¡°What, is it very powerful?¡±


    Cui Bo frowned and waved his hand, signaling for the two to take their disciples away. He said, ¡± ¡°Tang Jie won the first round, one point gained, one point deducted by Empyrean one Pavilion. The second round will be Qian Wudi of the money sect versus tai Hong of the Golden Dragon Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    After Tang Jie and Liang Yuyi left, Luo Ying and Xu danhe began to treat the two.


    As Qian Wudi and tai Hong went up the stage one by one, everyone gradually recovered from the shock. The other disciples of the Chamber of Commerce were surprised and happy. They were surprised that the seven Chambers of Commerce were so powerful that they didn¡¯t have a chance to interfere. They were happy that Tang Jie and Liang Yuyi were so badly injured that even if they had good medicine, it would be difficult for them to recover in a short time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not bet on this, there¡¯s no suspense,¡± di Shenghua said.


    Everyone smiled bitterly. There was indeed no suspense.


    Tai Hong was a young man who only had the strength of a seven-stars Martial Emperor. He said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Young master Qian, I hope you can show mercy and give me some guidance!¡± He spoke very politely and played purely with the attitude of being able to learn. He had no hope of scoring at all.


    Qian Wudi cupped his fists and said coldly, ¡± I have no obligation to train a waste like you. Either you admit defeat or be prepared to be killed by me. I will not show mercy.


    Tai Hong was startled, and his face turned pale. He stood on the platform, not knowing what was going on. In his own Chamber of Commerce, he was also a Son of Heaven¡¯s pride, so he was a bit angry to be looked down upon like this. He couldn¡¯t fight, and he couldn¡¯t admit defeat.


    ¡°AI, Lord cui, we admit defeat!¡±


    The president of the Golden Dragon Chamber of Commerce stepped out helplessly. Although Qian Wudi¡¯s words were infuriating, they were the truth. Moreover, if he really didn¡¯t hold back, tai Hong¡¯s end would probably be even worse than Liang Yuyi¡¯S. He would probably be crippled in one move.


    Cui Bo nodded. there¡¯s nothing bad about retreating in the face of difficulties. This is also the behavior of a wise man. It would be foolish to take a gamble and attack when you know you can¡¯t win.¡±


    Tai Hong looked at cui Bo gratefully. He bowed and flew down from the Jade tray. His eyes were filled with unwillingness, anger, and determination.


    Cui bofei went up the stage and continued to host.


    In Tianyuan trading company, young Emperor hao lian could no longer sit still. He kept sighing and said,¡±Young master Yun, are you really not coming?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said in a deep voice,¡±can¡¯t you just shut up?¡± If you sigh again, I¡¯ll kill you with one palm! The saber sword sect didn¡¯t even appear before us. Can¡¯t young master Yun rest more if you want to?¡±


    Yunshang suddenly stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get him!¡±


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t!¡±


    yunshang! Ding Ling ¡®er shouted anxiously. She grabbed yunshang¡¯s hand and shook her head, begging her. What she needed the most at the moment was not the victory of the merchant Union, but Yunxiao¡¯s trust in her, which was more important than any benefit.


    alright, let¡¯s continue waiting. I still believe in him!


    Yunshang sighed and comforted him, but she was not confident at all. She looked in the direction of Tianyuan trading company, but could not see anyone.


    The next few matches were boring, but two one-star martial Supreme disciples managed to make some sparks and show their extraordinary strength. However, the battle between Tang Jie and Liang Yuyi had already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, raising the anticipation of the competition to a very high level.


    the fifth match will be between the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Dustwind and the Azure Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Liangji!


    Cui Bo¡¯s voice rang out in the square, and the entire square fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Mando Chamber of Commerce seats.


    Liang Ji nervously walked up to the heavenly armor enamel plate. His palms were covered in cold sweat. If Chen Feng was absent, he would be able to pick up a point. Furthermore, it seemed like the chances of him not showing up were extremely high. He could not help but feel excited.


    Cui Bo looked down and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Quan, are you going to change or forfeit?¡±


    The powerful citizen¡¯s face was also filled with anxiety. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Everyone followed his gaze, and sure enough, a ray of light flew over from the horizon. Inside it was an exquisite palanquin inlaid with gold and wrapped in Jade. Four stunning beauties were lined up around the palanquin. They were of different shapes and each had their own charm, making people¡¯s sperm rush to their heads and their hearts itch.


    Other than the four beautiful women, Shui luoyan and Xiao Jingming also arrived on the left side of the palanquin. However, the two of them didn¡¯t look too good. On the right side of the palanquin was elder Zhu keting of the blade sect and a few martial Supreme powerhouses as his followers.


    The palanquin descended from the sky with astonishing power. The tyrannical aura of those experts and the charm of those peerless beauties caused everyone¡¯s blood to boil and their bodies to heat up.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palanquin landed on the ground, stirring up a small cloud of dust. A shockwave spread out, blowing away some of the weaker martial artists in the surroundings.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late!¡±


    Zhu keting chuckled with a smile on his face. He swept his gaze around, revealing a cold and arrogant expression.


    This big move immediately put them in the position of hostility of the merchant Union, and everyone¡¯s eyes became unfriendly.


    I vaguely remember meeting elder Zhu once twenty years ago, ¡± cui Bo said lightly. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again twenty years later. We¡¯re already in-laws.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s sarcastic remark immediately attracted the laughter of the crowd.


    The powerful citizen¡¯s face turned red, and he felt extremely ashamed and angry. However, the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s move had indeed disgusted the people of the merchant Union, and it was expected that they would become the target of public criticism.


    Zhu keting¡¯s eyes turned cold. He snorted. the strong will only team up with the stronger, and the weak can only continue to weaken. This continent is a world where the strong will always be strong. Do you all find this funny? ¡±


    His words were filled with extreme coldness and killing intent, causing those who laughed to become silent. They suddenly felt cold all over and fear rose in their hearts. They actually didn¡¯t dare to laugh anymore!


    it¡¯s not the world that¡¯s funny, ¡± cui Bo said indifferently, squinting his eyes. it¡¯s some people and some things on this continent that are funny.


    Zhu keting didn¡¯t comment and didn¡¯t want to argue with the crowd anymore. He just snorted,¡±If you don¡¯t like it, then let¡¯s start!¡±


    alright, ¡± cui Bo nodded. young master chenfeng, please.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the small sedan, wanting to see the so-called true appearance.


    ¡°I, I admit defeat!¡±


    Liang Ji said as he trembled on the Jade plate. The other party¡¯s formation alone was enough to make him shudder. How could he still have any intention of fighting?


    The curtain of the small sedan was lifted halfway by a Fair and Handsome hand, and it stopped in mid-air just like that. Then, it was slowly lowered, and an ice-cold voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Trash, you¡¯re wasting my time! Notify me when you¡¯re sure you¡¯re going to fight in the next match! Elder Zhu, let¡¯s return to the station first. There¡¯s nothing much to watch in these trashy matches.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with rage. This was a naked insult to the merchant Union!


    hehe, young master is too handsome. He scared the enemy out of their wits before he even showed his face and they surrendered.


    The chunqin¡¯s giggles rang out, and the four beauties covered their mouths and laughed. It was like the spring breeze blowing over the Willow branches, a pleasing sight. However, this scene made all the men feel even more ashamed and angry. They all glared at the good fortune on the Jade plate!


    It didn¡¯t matter if they f * cking admitted defeat. Everyone had already guessed this outcome, but they had to at least wait for the other party to show their skills. At least, they had to admit defeat after they went on stage. You didn¡¯t even see the other party¡¯s face and you admitted defeat. You¡¯ve lost the entire merchant Union¡¯s face!


    Liangji¡¯s face was already as red as an eggplant when he heard chunqin¡¯s praise for chenfeng. Feeling everyone¡¯s anger, he was even more frightened. He felt that he had embarrassed the merchant Union and didn¡¯t know what punishment he would receive if he went down!


    The air seemed to have been frozen by the anger. The entire place was silent. Everyone looked coldly at the bridal sedan and Zhu keting¡¯s group as they rose into the air and flew into the distance.


    Apart from Shui luoyan and Xiao Jingming, who didn¡¯t look too happy, the rest of the blade sect¡¯s people all had a haughty expression on their faces. Their mockery and arrogance were plain for all to see.


    The central square was deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s heart was heavy and angry at being looked down on.


    Cui Bo¡¯s face was livid. As the host of the duel competition, he felt the humiliation of the merchant Union, but there was nothing he could do. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± in the next round, li Yunxiao of Tianyuan trading company will fight against all the men of spirit turtle trading company!


    Xiao Jingming, who was standing beside the sedan in the air, moved his body and looked down. His eyes were full of coldness as he said, ¡± Elder Zhu, the one who hurt me is li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Zhu keting frowned slightly. he can hurt you in the spiritual space. Although it¡¯s a bit of a trick, his strength can not be underestimated. I¡¯d like to meet this li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s cold voice resounded from within the carriage as he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°You lost to others with your low strength, yet you still have the face to complain to elder Zhu and find all kinds of reasons to exonerate yourself. Didn¡¯t I hear you talk about how powerful you were every day in the sect? How could he lose to a kid from the merchant Union? I think our blade sect¡¯s face has been pretty much lost in your hands!¡±

 Chapter 680

    ?


    680 Chapter 680-do you dare to make the decision


    ¡°Chen Feng! You¡¯re too Savage!¡±


    Xiao Jingming trembled with anger. Being scolded in front of his goddess, he trembled and said, ¡± ¡°Wait till you¡¯re beaten up by that li Feiyu. I¡¯ll see if you can still be so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother Jingming is angry! The young master will not be defeated by the four greats of the North!¡±


    Xia Shu covered his mouth and laughed. didn¡¯t you see those people from the merchant Union? they didn¡¯t even dare to see the young master¡¯s face. They were so scared that they lost. Hehe!


    Xiao Jingming was embarrassed and angry,¡±you broken shoes, shut up!¡± Chen Feng, if you had the ability, you wouldn¡¯t have been slapped by some random person and come back with a pig¡¯s head on your face. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to recognize elder Zhu!¡±


    The carriage trembled violently, showing how indignant Chen Feng was. The four maidservants ¡°faces also changed.


    The conversation between the few of them was not concealed at all, and it was clearly heard by the people below. All of them were dumbfounded, and they were all thinking to themselves,¡¯there¡¯s actually someone who dares to slap the son of the sect master of the blade sect? just who is so heaven-defying?¡¯ however, when they thought about how this person¡¯s face had been slapped like a pig, all of them felt extremely relieved, and they instantly felt like exhaling their anger.


    Zhu keting¡¯s face darkened as well,¡±Don¡¯t argue, let¡¯s go back first!¡±


    The crowd followed the empty bridal sedan and left.


    Ding Ling ¡®er sighed, and her face showed infinite desolation. ¡°He still didn¡¯t come.¡± His heart ached, and his face gradually lost its color.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late. I should have made it.¡±


    A faint voice rang out, and then a beam of light flew down from the sky and landed directly on the Tiangang celestial plate, revealing Yunxiao¡¯s face. ¡°I think I heard it was my turn?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Young master Yun!¡±


    Everyone in the Tianyuan trading company¡¯s seats stood up, looking pleasantly surprised.


    Ding Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t care less about the crowd, and her tears flowed down.


    Looking at them, Yunxiao made a gesture to indicate that he was fine, and everyone immediately felt relieved. They felt as if the clouds had scattered and the world had become clear.


    With a smile on her face, yunshang held Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± ¡°I said, we should believe him.¡±


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s him!¡±


    Before Yunxiao¡¯s opponents could reach the stage, a loud roar of rage suddenly rang out in the sky. The palanquin, which had been far away, suddenly exploded, and a white figure streaked across the sky like an arrow, shooting straight at him!


    ¡°Chen Feng! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhu keting was shocked and immediately chased after him.


    Chun Qin¡¯s face was filled with fear as she pointed at the figure on the Jade plate in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°He, it¡¯s him, he is, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Everyone was confused by what they heard. They only felt that Chun Qin could not even speak clearly in her panic.


    Immediately after, the other three maidservants also revealed a look of panic and cried out repeatedly. Xia Shu suddenly said, ¡± ¡°He, he¡¯s the one who seriously injured young master and slapped young master twenty times!¡±


    ¡°Ah?!¡±


    This time, everyone was stunned. Not only the people from the blade sect in the sky, but all the people from the merchant Union in the central square were completely dumbfounded. Their brains had short-circuited in an instant.


    Shui luoyan¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly at the same time. Shock, loss, daze, despair, jealousy, anger, and many other different expressions flashed across her eyes. Then, she also turned into a ray of light and flew over.


    Xiao Jingming could not react for a long time. Not only could Yunxiao defeat him, but he could also defeat chenfeng? He was so powerful in both martial arts and magic?


    The members of the blade sect were all driven mad as they flew back one after another.


    The people of the merchant Union were dumbfounded for a moment, and after their brains short-circuited, they were immediately shocked and stared at Yunxiao as if they were looking at a monster. Not to mention the strength he had shown to defeat chenfeng, the courage he had to slap chenfeng was something that they could not help but admire!


    Xu danhe suddenly felt that she wasn¡¯t wronged at all. This person even dared to slap the young master of the blade sect, so what else couldn¡¯t he do?


    so, your name is li Yunxiao. Damn it!


    Chen Feng¡¯s earth-shattering roar resounded in the sky as a sword radiance descended from the sky like a bolt of lightning. The sword Qi was so powerful that it illuminated the entire square.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled violently. The abilities of the son of the sword sect¡¯s sect master were indeed extremely powerful. Just a casual strike like this was already not inferior to Liang Yuyi¡¯s earlier!


    In fact, everyone had overestimated Chen Feng¡¯s strength. This was not a casual strike of his, but one that contained infinite anger and killing intent. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and he plunged down from the sky with the momentum of the sword, determined to kill Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao frowned. He stomped his feet on the ground and shot out, changing his figure several times in the air before finally landing on a statue on the four corners of the Tiangang enamel plate. The statue was of a martial artist making a hand seal. He stepped on the seal with one foot and looked down coldly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword momentum struck the Jade plate, and a defensive power was triggered. It was a five-colored light that rippled like a rainbow. It was very beautiful.


    After Chen Feng¡¯s attack missed, his hatred did not diminish. The thorn of the purple snake in his hand suddenly rose again, and he thrust it at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lord cui, is my opponent this madman?¡±


    Cui Bo was also shocked by the series of changes. As soon as he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he immediately clapped his right hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    A wave of Emperor Qi landed on the Jade plate, instantly suppressing Chen Feng¡¯s sword aura. It gradually dissipated, and an invisible force bound Chen Feng, making him unable to move.


    cui Bo, what are you doing?!


    ¡°You dare to attack my young master?!¡± Zhu keting shouted in shock and anger.


    Cui Bo stared at him coldly and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°What a joke! As the host of the martial arts competition, I¡¯ll stop or kill anyone who tries to disrupt the process of the martial arts competition. Do you think I dare to do that?¡±


    ¡°You want to make an enemy out of the blade sect?¡± Zhu keting¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said angrily.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes and snorted, ¡± ¡°Making an enemy of the blade sect? What big words, Who Do You Think You Are! The Business Alliance is spread all over the world, and even the Holy region wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they¡¯re enemies ¡®if they work together. Are you trying to provoke a feud between the Business Alliance and the blade sect? With such hatred, do you dare to make a decision?¡±


    Zhu keting was shocked and speechless. If he really made the merchant Union and the blade sect become enemies, Chen duantian would probably be the first to skin him and come to reconcile.


    Although the seven great forces under the sanctuary lived in harmony with each other, there were constant conflicts of all sizes in private. Over the past hundreds of years, a certain balance had been formed. If the ferocious Tiger of the merchant Union was drawn to the scene, the blade sect would be in a precarious situation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words reached the ears of all the disciples of the merchant Union, and when they saw that Zhu keting did not dare to answer, they suddenly felt relieved and their faces lit up.


    That¡¯s right, this was the merchant Union!


    The purpose of the Business Alliance¡¯s establishment was to unite and fight against the outside world together. This was why it could become a great force that could contend for power on the continent and make the Holy region afraid. If everyone was at odds with each other and couldn¡¯t unite against the outside world, even the strongest myriad Treasure Tower would probably be annihilated by the blade sect.


    As long as they were united, they could defeat anyone! There was nothing to be afraid of even when facing the blade sect!


    Everyone felt their blood boil as they felt embarrassed by Chen Feng¡¯s display of power.


    The people of the Mando Chamber of Commerce were also in a daze at this moment. The sense of honor of the merchant Union rose spontaneously, and they began to doubt that they had found such a ferocious foreign aid.


    High in the sky, Shui luoyan stared blankly at Yunxiao¡¯s figure below, her fingers digging into her flesh.


    ¡°Well said! Zhu keting, if you dare to make a decision, I, cuibo, will also make a decision today. So what if I write a letter of challenge to your blade sect!¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s aura was also overbearing as he used this sentence to suppress the other party.


    Zhu keting¡¯s face darkened and he quickly said, cui Bo, you misunderstood me. However, as the host, how about you attack my young master? ¡±


    Cui Bo replied coldly, ¡± he broke the rules. He¡¯s already giving your blade sect face by not killing him! If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, then go to the side!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Feng¡¯s body was immediately thrown out of the plate by a huge force.


    Zhu keting hurriedly flew up and caught Chen Feng. He suppressed his anger and returned to the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s seats.


    Shui luoyan and the others who had come from afar also landed one by one. However, their expressions were ugly as they left in an imposing manner. They had not even taken a few steps before they returned in a sorry state.


    After Xiao Jingming recovered from his shock, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Chenfeng, if you can¡¯t beat him, then just stay put. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve lost enough face?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was as red as a pig¡¯s liver. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I want to fight, I want to fight him again!¡±


    ¡°Fight? How to fight? Tsk!¡±


    Xiao Jingming said sarcastically,¡±a few days ago, even elder Zhu couldn¡¯t recognize you with your pig-like face. Do you think that even the sect leader won¡¯t recognize you when you return to the blade sect?¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡±


    Zhu keting couldn¡¯t take it anymore and scolded. Although Xiao Jingming and Chen Feng were not on good terms, this was a matter that concerned the reputation of the blade sect, so they couldn¡¯t act recklessly!


    Yunxiao flew down from the seal on the statue from the Jade plate in an extremely carefree manner as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Fight me? As long as you have the ability to fight your way up, you will eventually have the qualifications to fight me. ¡±


    His nonchalant attitude made everyone feel like they were going back and forth, as if a martial arts Grandmaster was waving at them from the front, moving forward along the endless road.


    All the martial emperors present had looks of admiration and solemness on their faces. They did not have Yunxiao¡¯s extraordinary bearing, let alone a young man.


    well said, ¡± cui Bo praised. let¡¯s start the sixth match. Let¡¯s go all out.


    A young man in brocade clothes shook his head with a bitter expression. ¡°Forget it. I admit defeat. I won¡¯t go up and embarrass myself.¡±


    His admission of defeat was within everyone¡¯s expectations, but it also seemed magnanimous, much more carefree than Liang Ji¡¯s admission of defeat earlier.

 Chapter 681

    ?


    681 Li Yunxiao versus Xiangzi


    ¡°Alright,¡± cui Bo nodded,¡±just do what you can. Then, the next match, li Feiyu versus Jiang Qiu!¡±


    Everyone looked at the list of battles. In addition to the first battle between Tang Jie and Liang Yuyi, there were several other decisive battles outside of the seven Chambers of Commerce. The rest were without suspense.


    This time, the difference in strength between the seven Chambers of Commerce and the other Chambers of Commerce was too great. It was almost impossible for them to counterattack. Tian Yuan, Mando, and Lei Feng, who were originally not very optimistic, were even better, directly suppressing the four core alliances.


    Yunxiao returned to Tianyuan trading company¡¯s seat under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was very nervous. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, Qianqian!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. There were too many words in this ¡®young master Yun¡¯. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you yesterday.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled and she cried happily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, thank you!¡±


    Silence was better than words. The friendship and trust between them would only be stronger from now on.


    I¡¯ve figured out Yuwen Bo¡¯s matter, ¡± Yunxiao said in a low voice. perhaps we¡¯ll have to start with myriad treasures store to find out the whole story, especially the few elders they sent to songyue city this time.


    He looked over at cui Bo, Xuan Yutang, Ren Guangjun, and di Shenghua one by one and said coldly, ¡± Yuwen Bo clearly knows that I¡¯m not strong enough, but he still came to me for help. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s no place for him in the ten thousand treasures tower. There must be someone among the four elders involved in this matter!


    all four of them are extremely powerful, ¡± yunshang said worriedly. none of them are ordinary people. With our current strength, we can¡¯t do anything!


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. I¡¯ll be careful. I won¡¯t act rashly before I¡¯m sure.¡±


    Only then did everyone feel relieved. Suddenly, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes, which were fixed on Yunxiao, flickered with a bright light. No one had noticed that Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base had risen from six-stars Martial Emperor to seven-stars Martial Emperor!


    He had broken through to one-star in just one night!


    How much stimulation and crazy training did he have to go through to achieve such results!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s throat was a little dry. He swallowed his saliva and remained silent. He had already buried the matter in his heart, but his fists were clenched tightly.


    The first round of duels ended very quickly. The martial arts competition used a point system, and the one with the most points would be first.


    When the drawing of lots for the second round began, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face suddenly changed after she got the green ball. She raised her hand and waved it in the direction of the back seat. It was actually number one!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort came from Chen Feng¡¯s mouth. The Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s number plate was number two, and the two were not in the same group.


    ¡°What are you snorting for? you really need a beating!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian glared at him. you¡¯re just a Toad, and you¡¯re only relying on your father¡¯s protection to have four such beautiful women. This is already intolerable by the heavens. Do you believe that I won¡¯t hit you? ¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Lord cui, this person has spoken rudely. How should we deal with him?¡± Zhu keting asked cui Bo angrily.


    ¡°Rude?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. even if you speak rudely, it¡¯s the people of Tianyuan trading company who speak rudely to the son-in-law of the Mando trading company. Why do you, an outsider of the blade sect, have to meddle in our business? ¡± Did you also marry into the Mando Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    ¡°You coward! You little brat, you¡¯re so arrogant and lawless just because you have some ability!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you?¡± Zhu keting said coldly.


    li Yunxiao is right, ¡± cui Bo said coldly. even I didn¡¯t think of that. Chenfeng is the son-in-law of the Mando Chamber of Commerce, and Xiao Jingming is an elder of the Mando Chamber of Commerce. You can be said to be a member of the merchant Union, but you, elder Zhu, with your status, how can you discipline my people?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Zhu keting was speechless. With his status, he did not have the right to interfere with the other party¡¯s actions in the double meet. Moreover, the members of the blade sect were obviously not welcomed here. This could be seen from the cold hostility and ridicule coming from the surroundings.


    all right, li Yunxiao. Just you wait. I¡¯ll come back to you after the Business Alliance is over!


    Zhu keting flicked his sleeves angrily and left. He returned to the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s seat in silence, but he stared at Yunxiao with undisguised killing intent in his eyes.


    The people of the merchant Union could not help but admire Yunxiao, as he was the only one who had the courage to offend the blade sect.


    dogs that bite don¡¯t bark, ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully. the louder they bark, the more useless they are!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound was heard, and Zhu keting clenched his fist in anger. The air exploded, and a few of the Mando Chamber of Commerce¡¯s people were sent flying. It could be seen that he had reached his limit.


    young master Yun¡¯s demeanor is truly fascinating. Feiyu is ashamed!


    Li Feiyu couldn¡¯t help but admire him,¡±If you encounter a duel with young master Yun later, please show mercy!¡±


    good, good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re welcome. Brother li still owes me a favor. I wonder when you¡¯ll return it?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a Qianqian.¡±


    Li Feiyu broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly turned around, not daring to say anything more. He was afraid that if he made a mistake, the other party would extort him again. If that happened, he would really be in tears.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes to the water curtain, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The person he was going to fight in the first round was actually Xiangzi from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Young master Yun, blow him up with one punch!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian waved his fist and cheered loudly.


    Both of them leaped onto the Tiangang enamel plate. Xiang Zi¡¯s face was filled with a faint smile, and his haughty temperament was not inferior to Yunxiao¡¯s.


    Li Feiyu suddenly thought of something and asked,¡±Who do you all think will win this battle?¡±


    ¡°Who can win?¡±


    do you even need to ask? ¡± Ren Guangyao said with a wry smile, ¡± it¡¯s Li Yunxiao, of course. If he can even defeat Chen Feng, then I¡¯m afraid only Feiyu can fight him.¡±


    Li Yunxiao?


    Li Feiyu looked at the bet on the water screen, which was almost one-sided, and his face turned strange. There¡¯s no doubt about li Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but I have a feeling that Xiangzi xiezhi is very strange, and it¡¯s hard to detect its depth.


    Xiangzi¡¯s strength is indeed strange, ¡± Xuan Yutang said. even I can¡¯t see through it. But, the final winner will definitely be li Yunxiao.


    Now that he knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, he naturally had no doubt about the outcome of the battle. Even if Yunxiao only had the strength of a seven-stars Martial Emperor at the moment, it was absolutely impossible to kill him without the help of a Martial Emperor. Even a Martial Emperor might not be able to do it.


    Min Chengxiang of the Mando Chamber of Commerce also had a solemn look on his face. He had full confidence in Xiangzi, but he began to lose his confidence when facing Yunxiao, who could even defeat Chen Feng.


    The atmosphere on the heavenly astral Jade plate suddenly became a little tense, and even Yunxiao noticed that there was something strange about the other party.


    ¡°Eh, what a strange feeling. Do you have some powerful trump card?¡±


    Yunxiao asked as soon as he thought of it, making everyone feel dizzy. Of course, almost everyone had a trump card, but they would not say it out loud.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s right. I do have quite a few trump cards. I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to use it, but I feel like you¡¯re not ordinary either. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to use one or two!¡±


    Xiang Zi was not at all afraid, and his eyes suddenly turned serious as he said, ¡± You really didn¡¯t get anything from the heavenly art Tower? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. Oh? You seem to be very sure that I¡¯ve gained something. Could it be that you understand that Spell Tower? Then may I ask what I should get?¡±


    Xiang Zi said coldly,¡±Hmph, I¡¯m not going to argue with you!¡± I know that no one can beat you with your mouth, so let me use my strength to knock you down and then take that thing!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable you are.¡±


    Yunxiao faced him head-on and made an inviting gesture.


    Xiang Zi snorted coldly and did not hold back. He kicked with his legs and rose into the air, attacking. His cultivation level had always been at the level of a one-star martial Supreme. Under this impact, it had directly increased by two levels and rushed to the level of a three-star martial Supreme.


    Mo Xiaochuan furrowed his brows and said,¡±what a strong explosive force. Is he a three-stars martial Supreme?¡± Maybe it¡¯s far from his limit, and this is just a warm-up.¡±


    Shaohuang haolian wasn¡¯t worried at all. who cares? as long as he hasn¡¯t reached the rank of a martial Supreme, I don¡¯t think anyone can pose a threat to young master Yun.


    On the Jade plate, Yunxiao responded unhurriedly. In the blink of an eye, he had exchanged hundreds of blows with his Four Fists in the air, and the air around him was constantly being blown up. Rings of spiritual pressure spread out, causing the second layer of defense to be activated.


    Both of them were fighting in close combat, simple moves without the slightest bit of trickery, completely a kind of head-on fighting style.


    elder Xuan, you seem to have a lot of confidence in li Yunxiao, ¡± li Feiyu suddenly said. do you know why he is able to fight a martial Supreme without being at a disadvantage even though he is only a seven-stars Martial Emperor? ¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao the whole time, as if he wanted to see through his true combat strength. He did not even look at li Feiyu, but said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Martial arts and body techniques.¡±


    ¡°Martial arts and body techniques?¡±


    Li Feiyu was stunned,¡±body techniques are easy to understand, but I can see that Wufu¡¯s martial arts are also very ordinary. Xiang Zi¡¯s martial arts aren¡¯t any weaker than his ..¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s eyes turned serious. Feiyu, you are not a martial Supreme after all, so your observation is limited. Although Yunxiao¡¯s moves are simple and seem to have a lot of unnecessary movements, there is actually a smooth flow of rule power in each move. According to this situation, I¡¯m afraid he can even withstand a few levels higher than a three-stars martial Supreme, let alone a three-stars martial Supreme!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Feiyu was so shocked that he almost couldn¡¯t help but cry out, isn¡¯t rule force something that only martial sovereigns can control?!


    that¡¯s true, ¡± cui Bo said with a wry smile. li Yunxiao¡¯s identity is too mysterious. He has overturned a lot of my knowledge. I won¡¯t find it strange even if Feiyu loses to him.¡±


    His gaze fell on Xuan Yutang and he said, ¡± ¡°Elder Xuan seems to know something. Can¡¯t you tell us so we can understand? Perhaps it will be of great help to Feiyu when he defeats this person.¡±

 Chapter 682

    ?


    682 Divine spear of Luo hou


    Everyone in myriad treasures store looked at Xuan Yutang. His face began to return to its sallow color and he no longer spoke.


    Everyone looked disappointed. If Xuan Yutang didn¡¯t want to say it, no one could force him, even if the tower master came. He had always been like this for so many years, and everyone knew that.


    Inside the enamel plate, although Yunxiao and Xiangzi were fighting fiercely, both of them looked at ease, and it was obvious that they had not used their full strength. But even so, the second defense on the plate was still activated to prevent the aftermath from spreading out.


    haha, li Yunxiao, you really have some skills. But, how long will this fight last? you¡¯d better show me your true ability!


    Xiang Zi laughed loudly and suddenly retracted his palm, gathering power in the air. Rays of golden light appeared like wheels and gathered from all directions. They gathered in the palm of his hand and were accumulating power.


    as you wish! Yunxiao said.


    His hands suddenly formed seals at a rapid speed, and the power of the seals spread out from his hands. Although the people outside the enamel plate could not feel the power of his palm and fist, they could roughly see it from the flashing defensive light on the plate.


    At this moment, the enamel plate was filled with a dazzling golden light, and the two figures were almost indistinguishable.


    ¡°Jin Tao¡¯s palm!¡±


    Xiang Zi suddenly shouted and flipped his palm down. Golden light bloomed like a resplendent flower. There was a roar between heaven and earth, as if the sky and earth were being overturned. The entire sky became a little dark.


    Yunxiao¡¯s golden seal also suddenly blasted out, gathering the power of the four extremes of heaven and earth, making the already dark sky gloomier, as if a heavy rain was coming, and making it hard for people to breathe.


    ¡°Heaven Earth seal!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The battle between the two of them exploded on the Jade plate. The five-colored protective light on the plate trembled, filling the sky with colorful clouds. The gloomy and dark sky was broken by this attack. The dark clouds gradually dispersed and the sky opened up.


    As for the two people who had made their moves, their bodies were knocked back by this collision. Their qi and blood were in turmoil, and the fighting spirit in their eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°A draw?¡±


    The people below the stage were extremely nervous. Up until now, the two of them were actually evenly matched.


    ¡°A draw?¡± Zhu keting¡¯s expression was serious. He controlled his precision in the duel just now, which made it look like a tie. But, to think that he can achieve such control in a duel with an expert who is one major realm higher than him ¡­ Chenfeng, you didn¡¯t lose in vain.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face was filled with resentment as he snorted heavily.


    ¡°If his power is greater than his opponent¡¯s, why is he controlling it like this? it¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t defeat his opponent directly.¡± Chun Qin was puzzled.


    Zhu keting shook his head. you don¡¯t understand. Right now, the two of them are constantly testing each other¡¯s strength. That¡¯s why neither of them is willing to show their true cards. Yunxiao¡¯s action was also to make the other party scratch his head. He¡¯s the best in both strength and intelligence. It¡¯s not a good fortune for our blade sect to have such a talent in the merchant Union!¡±


    Shui luoyan¡¯s stomach was filled with resentment when she heard this. She could not help but say, ¡± ¡°As one of the seven superpowers, can¡¯t your blade sect deal with li Yunxiao alone? If young master chenfeng is defeated again and Li Yunxiao takes first place, the agreement between our two sects will be invalid.¡±


    When Xiao Jingming heard this, his heart was suddenly filled with joy. He thought to himself that if the contract was invalid, then Chen Feng and Shui luoyan¡¯s marriage alliance would be impossible to mention. This might not be a bad thing for him. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say, I think Chen Feng is going to lose for sure. Prepare to change his face again, haha!


    Chen Feng was furious. If Zhu keting was not here, he would have already taught him a lesson.


    Zhu keting glanced at Shui luoyan and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, miss Shui. Before I came, the two sects had already made a new agreement. No matter what the outcome of this duel was, miss Shui would have to marry young master chenfeng. From now on, all the matters of the Mando Chamber of Commerce will have nothing to do with you. You just have to prepare to be a bride and serve young master chenfeng wholeheartedly in the future.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shui luoyan and Xiao Jingming¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Xiao Jingming almost couldn¡¯t sit still as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°When did this happen? why didn¡¯t you know that I came here with you?¡±


    Zhu keting furrowed his brows. In the past few days, he had also discovered Xiao Jingming¡¯s intention to defeat Luo Yan. This was also the reason why he and Chen Feng were not on good terms. Otherwise, the two great geniuses of the blade sect would not have any grudges against each other.


    Shui luoyan said coldly, ¡± my marriage is not up to anyone else to decide. I can marry him if he can defeat li Yunxiao. I, Shui luoyan, will only marry a strong man. If you can¡¯t defeat him, why don¡¯t I marry li Yunxiao? wouldn¡¯t it be better than marrying trash like you? ¡±


    ¡°How audacious! Pa!¡±


    die! chunqin shouted angrily as she sent a slap across Shui luoyan¡¯s face. She was much stronger than Shui luoyan and her opponent was unable to Dodge. A crisp sound rang out as she was hit.


    ¡°B * tch, you dare to hit her!¡±


    Xiao Jingming had been so shocked by Shui luoyan¡¯s words that he had not been able to react in time. Now that he saw Shui luoyan covering her face, he was so angry that he slapped her back without saying a word.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The slap didn¡¯t land on chunqin¡¯s face, but was instead grabbed by Chen Feng. His arm was in great pain, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Chenfeng, let go of me!¡±


    Chen Feng flung him away and looked at Shui luoyan with cold disdain. He said in a cold voice, ¡± But you are nothing in front of me. After I marry you, Chun, Xia, Qiu, and Dong will be your elder sisters, and I¡¯ll have them discipline you well!


    When Chun, Xia, Qiu, and Dong heard this, they were all secretly overjoyed. They all revealed cold and arrogant expressions as they stared at Shui luoyan.


    Shui luoyan covered her reddened face, completely unafraid of Chen Feng¡¯s gaze as she sneered, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we win. I¡¯ve seen too many men who only know how to brag.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face twitched. He coldly turned his head away and continued to stare at the arena.


    At this moment, in the arena, Xiang Zi¡¯s expression also became serious. He said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re controlling your strength so that I can¡¯t see your true strength. You¡¯re quite capable. In that case, let¡¯s see how long you can keep up with my strength!


    A ray of light appeared in his hands, and he gradually pulled it apart in front of him, forming a long spear with an astonishing aura!


    ninth tier profound armament!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and his pupils constricted. It wasn¡¯t that he was intimidated by the might of a ninth tier profound armament. It was just that to be able to own a ninth tier profound armament at this level of strength, it definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary identity. He was suddenly even more curious about Xiang Zi¡¯s origins.


    ¡°Not bad, you have good eyes to recognize my divine spear of Luo hou. It¡¯s indeed a ninth-grade item! As for your true strength, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to test it anymore, because I¡¯m about to see it!¡±


    A ball of light burst out from Xiang Zi¡¯s body and surged into Luo hou¡¯s divine spear. Immediately, the weapon accumulations shook and the entire spear body shook. At this moment, the defense of the entire Jade plate automatically activated the third layer of defense.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed greatly. The enamel plate had blocked the waves of the battle inside and also blocked the spiritual awareness of all the people below, making it impossible to check the situation above. However, the moment Luo hou¡¯s divine spear appeared, just the power of the tool accumulation was enough to create a third layer of defense. One could imagine how powerful it was.


    With a flip of his hand, the northern heaven frigid star sword appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. It shone with a cold light, and the sword Qi was like a rainbow. This time, he did not have Xiangzi, so he directly brandished the sword and attacked first. Wherever the sword Qi passed, lotus flowers bloomed, looking extremely beautiful.


    ¡°What a powerful and beautiful sword technique!¡±


    The crowd sighed with emotion. This beautiful sword technique, coupled with Yunxiao¡¯s ethereal figure, made him look like a fairy. They were so jealous of him.


    Xiang Zi snorted coldly. His spear trembled in the air and shot out. The tip of the spear emitted a cold glint that landed on the lotus flower, destroying it one by one.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Luo hou¡¯s spear touched the northern heaven cold star sword, and immediately, a circular green light rippled out. Xiang Zi used force to press down on the body of the spear, and the northern heaven cold star sword was instantly suppressed, its aura shrinking smaller and smaller.


    Yunxiao suddenly released his right hand, which was holding the sword, and slapped it on the hilt with a palm technique. The sword immediately flicked up and shot out a beam of sword energy, which then rolled up in the air and slashed toward Xiangzi¡¯s forehead.


    At the same time, a sword radiance appeared in his hand again. Another long sword was unsheathed, drawing a few patterns in the air. Then, he raised the sword and flew up.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly retracted his spear to strike down at the sword. A green light slashed down, and with a bang, it knocked the northern heaven cold star sword back. Yunxiao¡¯s sword and body as one had arrived.


    After smacking away the sword, Xiangzi held the handle of the spear in front of him to block Yunxiao¡¯s flying attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A wave of power spread out, and Xiang Zi¡¯s body was forced to retreat in the air.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, and the northern heavens cold star sword was pulled back into his hand. With two swords, he did not want to miss any opportunity. He crossed the swords in front of him, then raised them high, condensing them into two white sword beams above him and slashing them down!


    After Xiang Zi was shaken off by the sword ray, the qi and blood in his entire body were in a state of shock. Suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger welled up in his heart. He saw the two sword rays that had crossed each other form a crooked cross and spread out in the air. In an instant, it covered the entire enamel plate!


    ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    ¡± you¡¯re courting death! Xiang Zi shouted in anger, and the luohou divine spear in his hand began to spin. Behind him, the image of a strong man gradually appeared, and the strong man was holding onto the shadow of a spear. As Xiang Zi struck out with his spear, the illusionary figure also threw it out. The Spear¡¯s momentum grew and broke through the surrounding sword Qi suppression, turning into a flash of lightning and charging forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two slashes that seemed to have merged together suddenly collided with the spear light. They actually lasted for an instant before they were broken by the spear light. The entire sword aura was like a broken bamboo as it was disintegrated by the spear aura.


    The spear beam¡¯s momentum was not reduced, and under Xiangzi¡¯s control, it pierced straight at Yunxiao!

 Chapter 683

    ?


    683 Son of the Dragon


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he spread his swords like wings and poured a surging power into them. Snowflakes began to fall from the air, and soon, a vast white expanse appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He¡¯s going to take this spear head on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The spear light of the divine spear had already reached his chest, but Yunxiao still turned a blind eye to it and was still brewing the sword Qi between his two swords.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s pupils also contracted, and a feeling of being looked down on welled up in his heart. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The spear light instantly pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s chest as if there was no resistance, then came out of his back and pierced through the air.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    At the moment the spear light broke through Yunxiao¡¯s body, he turned into a body of blue lightning and flew toward the spear. The bone-piercing chill on the two Northern heaven cold star swords was like a pair of scissors grinding meat. Before the sword Qi arrived, the cold air was already threatening, making Xiangzi feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.


    ¡°3000 karmic hindrances, Luo hou¡¯s strike!¡±


    In his panic, Xiang Zi¡¯s body retreated several times to buy himself some time. The long spear in his hand spun out rays of green light, breaking the cold air that was attached to his body. He brewed a spear power and blocked it in front of his body.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The two Northern heaven cold star swords suddenly struck Luo hou¡¯s spear. A powerful energy spread out rapidly from the point of impact of the three weapons. The green and white light intertwined with each other. Looking through the five-colored light on the Jade plate, it was exceptionally beautiful. The two figures were submerged in the strong light.


    Yunxiao and Xiangzi, who were in the same realm, did not feel as comfortable as the onlookers. The two forces hit their bodies directly, and Yunxiao could not swing his sword in his Thunderbolt form, so he could only condense his sword into a solid form. White beams of light shot out of his body, and the moonlight constantly weakened the impact of the green and white forces.


    The veins on Xiang Zi¡¯s body were bulging, almost reaching an unbearable level. He had been caught off guard and was forced to defend himself. The bone-chilling cold seeped into his body and destroyed his bodily functions.


    ¡°Ah! Damn it!¡±


    Xiangzi could not help but roar. The endless force from Yunxiao¡¯s swords pressed down, as if he wanted to end the match with this one strike.


    ¡°How arrogant! I won¡¯t let you have your way!¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face contorted, and ¡± PU PU PU! sounds came from his body. A series of explosions rang out, and his muscles began to bulge. His expression became extremely abnormal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt the power coming from the opponent¡¯s spear growing stronger and stronger. From the initial bitter defense to the current reversal, a force was sent into his body!


    ¡°Is this the Tao Wu¡¯s demon transformation? No, it doesn¡¯t look like a demon transformation, but Wuwu.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at Xiangzi¡¯s face with an indescribable shock and strangeness in his heart. He even felt a fear from the bottom of his heart spreading across his body.


    not good, it¡¯s the power of the bloodline. An extremely strong pressure. This person is also a descendant of the Dragon, and the strength of his bloodline is extremely strong!


    The Phantom Dragon¡¯s shocked voice came from his soul. His voice trembled as he said, ¡± how can I feel such a strong sense of Dragon bloodline? my God! He can¡¯t be the first generation direct descendant of the ancient true dragon, right?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was the pressure of a Dragon! No wonder it was so familiar. It was very similar to the feeling coming from the Dragon Bone Pearl, but very different.


    No wonder he was so interested in the things above the spell Tower. It turned out that he was a descendant of a Dragon, and the benefits of getting the Dragon Bone bead would be great.


    Yunxiao did not have much time to think. The counterforce from his hand grew stronger and stronger, and finally exceeded the limit of his resistance. A huge force burst out and knocked him away with a loud boom, sending his two swords flying out of his hands.


    A mighty force pressed down on his body, shaking his body so much that he couldn¡¯t transform into lightning and escape. He could only constantly channel the power of his physical body to resist it. The devil Sky armor also condensed into a physical body. Unfortunately, after the demonic Qi was dispersed, this armor had almost no spirituality and could only resist some simple attacks.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood as he looked ahead in horror. His physical body had been activated to the Supreme tyrant body, but he still could not resist the monstrous force, and his heart was shaken out. He didn¡¯t dare to use the power of the imperishable golden body in front of so many people. If any rumors were to spread, he was afraid that he would immediately attract a fatal disaster.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Everyone in Tianyuan trading company¡¯s seats was shocked. Their expressions changed slightly as they looked at the enamel plate in horror. The fact that the attack could be reflected back and make Yunxiao bleed showed how powerful it was.


    At this moment, Xiang Zi was holding onto the tip of the spear. The tip of the spear was pointed on the ground, and an indescribable murderous aura was constantly rushing out of his body. His face was still contorting and changing, and a faint demonic shadow appeared around his body. Just by looking at it, one could feel a tremor coming from the depths of one¡¯s soul!


    Yunxiao was not the only one who was shocked, but all the people in the merchant Union were dumbfounded. They did not dare to look at the faint shadow!


    Oh my God, what was that? Just The Phantom image was already difficult to look at. If it directly revealed its true body, wouldn¡¯t everyone have to bow down on the spot?


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Cui Bo swallowed hard and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Elder min, where did this person come from? And what is the shadow that appeared beside him?¡±


    Elder min¡¯s face was also dazed as she muttered to herself,¡±That unfathomable power that even I feel terrified of is this shadow? What is this thing?¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy after hearing this. So he didn¡¯t know either.


    At this moment, Tang Jie, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were like lightning as he looked at the Nirvana plate. His expression changed drastically.


    Luo Ying had been treating him and noticed his awakening and abnormality. He frowned and said,¡±Tang Jie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tang Jie muttered a few words in a low voice that no one could understand, as if he was complaining and dissatisfied. Then, to Luo Ying¡¯s shock, he actually soared into the sky without saying a word, turning into a ray of light and flying into the distance.


    ¡°Tang Jie!¡±


    Luo Ying shouted in confusion, but he did not get any response from Tang Jie. He watched as Tang Jie disappeared into the horizon, in the direction of the four extremes sect¡¯s encampment.


    The matter of the Tang tribulation had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but at this moment, most of their thoughts and energy were focused on The Phantom image beside Xiangzi, so everyone was only distracted for a moment.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face turned serious and she snorted lightly, ¡± ¡°He probably got scared and ran away. After all, he¡¯s already a half-human, half-demon existence. Perhaps the illusory image on Xiang Zi¡¯s body made him even more afraid.¡±


    Tang Xin herself didn¡¯t believe these words, she just said a few words to ridicule Tang Jie, which made Luo Ying frown. But the shadow beside Xiangzi was really too terrifying. He didn¡¯t know what it was, and even he was shocked.


    Not to mention the participating martial artists, even all the Martial Emperor powerhouses were shocked as they looked on in horror.


    Yunxiao, who was in the enamel plate, was the first to bear the brunt. If it were not for his extremely strong soul power, he would not have been able to withstand the pressure.


    ¡°A descendant of the Dragon? Luo Qingyun was also a descendant of the Dragon, right? Why is there such a huge difference?¡±


    Yunxiao was drenched in cold sweat as he began to circulate the great expansion divine technique to calm his soul and dispel the fear in his body.


    Following the circulation of the great expansion divine technique, the demonic Dragon also slowly calmed down and said in a deep voice,¡±The difference in bloodline is too great. How can they be compared? The shadow next to this person seems to be the son of a Dragon. Although it¡¯s not an ancient true dragon, it was a rank 10 God Realm existence in ancient times. This person should be the descendant of that Dragon!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. it¡¯s just an ordinary technique, but it has such a powerful Dragon¡¯s might! How can we fight this? ¡±


    his bloodline power is strong, but it seems like he can¡¯t control it, ¡± the demon Dragon said in a deep voice. that¡¯s why he can only release his Dragon¡¯s might. He can¡¯t cause you any real harm.


    ¡°I understand. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little scared to attack the son of a Dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and made a hand seal. The two Northern heaven cold star swords on the ground flew up and, under the control of his hand seals, rose into the air, hanging there and emitting streams of cold air, which made him feel very warm.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face became extremely ugly. On his forehead, two transparent bumps appeared. It was as if there were horns on them that were about to burst out, but they were unable to do so. The illusionary image of the Son of the Dragon flickered and returned to his body, and the pressure gradually disappeared.


    Holding his spear, Xiangzi stared at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to reveal this state so quickly. It¡¯s really a surprise! However, this is also the end of this martial arts competition!¡±


    He clenched the spearhead with force, and a strong wind burst out, shaking the plate and causing it to emit a defensive light. Yunxiao felt a huge force hitting his face, and he could not stand straight.


    Everyone below the stage turned pale with shock. This was too shocking. Just the power of a strong wind could make the enamel plate emit a defensive light. How strong was the power on Xiang Zi¡¯s body at this moment?


    Even li Feiyu and Chen Feng were shocked, and their hearts were in turmoil. They asked themselves, would they not lose if they were in their place? The two of them had no confidence at all. The answer was unknown.


    three thousand barriers are untainted by dust. Luo hou, one purple gold spear!


    attack! Xiang Zi shouted softly. His long spear created sparks on the ground. The black shadow of a Dragon suddenly appeared on the tip of the spear. The spear and body became one as it pierced through the sky. A sharp light pierced out and covered the entire heaven and earth. Everything on the Jade plate was within the attack range!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely solemn. Even if Xiangzi¡¯s current state was not at the peak of martial honor, he was not far from it. He formed a hand seal and the two swords flickered. One of the swords had a rainbow-like momentum and the Starlight on it was extinguished. The other sword had a Qi flow in the sky and the sun appeared inside it, as if it was the first light of dawn!


    Under his control, the sword Qi of the two long swords seemed to have a spirit of its own. It was about to break through the swords and condense. The power on the swords shook and tore apart the space suppressed by the spear light, breaking through all the restrictions!

 Chapter 684

    ?


    684 Chapter 684-transformation


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiang Zi was shocked. The sword Qi from the two Northern heaven frigid star swords made him feel an indescribable sense of danger.


    Originally, once his luohou purple golden spear was out, victory would definitely be secured. Now, he was a little suspicious. However, the Spear¡¯s momentum had already started and there was no more room for negotiation. Xiang Zi could not help but increase his strength a bit more to boost his confidence!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. Using two ninth-tier Mystic artifacts at the same time had consumed a great deal of his soul power, but if not for that, Luo hou¡¯s purple-gold divine spear would not have been able to withstand it!


    ¡°Sword Art, morning light, Sword Art, star destruction!¡±


    Two light shouts rang out. The two ninth tier profound armaments seemed to have gained a new life as they let out a happy sword cry. Sword Qi soared into the sky and welcomed Luo hou¡¯s divine spear!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dazzling light was like an Aurora in the sky. After a moment of silence, it spread rapidly. The defensive light on the Jade plate also lost its color, and the entire formation plate was as bright as day.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Zhu keting swallowed his saliva, a bead of sweat rolling down his forehead. He said awkwardly,¡±Are those two long swords really ninth tier profound armaments? A seven-stars Martial Emperor is using two ninth-tier profound artifacts at the same time. That¡¯s fine, but were my eyes playing tricks on me when I saw those two sword techniques just now?¡±


    Chen Feng was also shocked. the power of those two sword techniques is not weaker than the double-sword array that welcomed my Heavenly Tribulation that day. Who the hell is this li Yunxiao? ¡± he asked. He actually knows so many powerful martial skills!¡±


    Zhu keting¡¯s eyes were also unprecedentedly serious as he said in a low voice,¡±I can¡¯t judge the double-sword formation you mentioned, but these two martial techniques look like the sword skills of the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang. I can¡¯t believe it! A seven-stars Martial Emperor is using two ninth-tier profound armaments at the same time to display Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword technique. Am I dreaming?¡±


    Cui Bo¡¯s face was also extremely serious. He said in shock, ¡± it¡¯s really Gu Feiyang¡¯s Sword Art. What is he? ¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t die and took in another disciple?¡± Ren Guangxin asked. If this person is Gu Feiyang¡¯s disciple, then it makes sense for him to have such high achievements in both martial arts and magic.¡±


    Cui Bo shook his head and said, ¡± from the information we¡¯ve gathered, Gu Feiyang can¡¯t be alive. This person must have learned it by chance. But what¡¯s even more shocking is that there really isn¡¯t any information on this Xiangzi. To think that he¡¯s also so amazing in both martial arts and sorcery, could it be that he really appeared out of thin air?¡±


    yeah, ¡± Ren Guangjun sighed. at least li Yunxiao can find out his background in the southern region. This Xiangzi is really stupid. Elder Xuan, do you still think Yunxiao will win? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Xuan Yutang. He said with a rare serious expression, ¡± To be honest, although I have great confidence in li Yunxiao, I¡¯m a little shaken at this moment, because I seem to have thought of the origin of that Xiangzi!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s his background?¡±


    This time, everyone in the ten thousand treasures tower was greatly shocked, and they all perked up their ears to listen.


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression returned to that of silent agreement and he said lightly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be sure yet, let me be sure first.¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy and stared at him with resentful eyes. They had never seen someone who whetted their appetites like this!


    In the Tianyuan trading company¡¯s seats, mo Xiaochuan was also shocked when he saw the two sword techniques. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian looked at him with disdain. don¡¯t make such a big fuss, okay? once the sword Art is used, all The Little Rascals will die. This is a good thing!


    ¡°Does Xiaochuan mean that he¡¯s afraid of being exposed?¡± yunshang asked after some thought.


    that¡¯s only one of the reasons, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said solemnly. even if someone knows the sword manual, they won¡¯t be able to guess young master Yun¡¯s identity. What I¡¯m worried about is that young master Yun has even used his sword technique, and he¡¯s holding two ninth-grade swords at the same time, which proves that he¡¯s in a very bad situation right now. Otherwise, he would never have exposed his trump cards and strength like this.¡±


    what should we do? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said anxiously. judging from Xiang Zi¡¯s appearance, he might not be human. If we can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll admit defeat on young master Yun¡¯s behalf.


    ¡°No!¡± Mo Xiaochuan exclaimed. Even if you really want to admit defeat, young master Yun has to say it himself. Don¡¯t forget his status!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was worried and thought, ¡± That¡¯s right. He was Martial Emperor Vanquisher. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent, he would never admit defeat. However, he still had the divine realm tablet with him, so he wouldn¡¯t lose so easily. ¡®Bah, bah, bah, what am I thinking? he¡¯ll definitely win, young master Yun will definitely win!¡¯


    The light on the Jade tray gradually dispersed, and the figures of the two men were revealed from the light of the extreme day. They stood quietly, about ten meters apart, with Xiang Zi¡¯s luohou spear in his hand and Yunxiao¡¯s two long swords in front of him. Streams of cold air were sweeping up from the tips of the swords, and they were still full of energy.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao was the first to cough out a mouthful of blood. His face was as pale as paper, and a large area of his body was covered in cracks, bursting with a violent aura. He had to retreat several steps before he could stabilize himself.


    Although this enamel plate was extremely hard and extremely suitable for martial arts, it was even more brutal for the dueling warrior. It couldn¡¯t dissipate even half of the power, and all of it was absorbed by his body. The violent Qi in the spear aura directly entered his body and destroyed his limbs and bones. Fortunately, the tyrant body tempering secret art could absorb the destructive power to repair his body.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of wind hissing could be heard. Xiang Zi¡¯s expression was miserable. A cloud of blood mist burst out from his left and right shoulders with a ¡± bang ¡°, and then two blood arrows shot out like a fountain! The spear tip of Luo hou¡¯s divine spear dragged on the ground with a low sound, as if it was extremely dissatisfied!


    Under the violent blow just now, it actually ended with both sides suffering heavy injuries!


    ¡°Dammit! A mere insect actually injured my body!¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. He was so angry that he kept roaring. As he roared madly, the pressure of the Son of the Dragon spread out again, making people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Although he looked worse off than Xiangzi, the heaven-defying effect of the tyrant body tempering technique had healed most of his damaged body. Immediately, he quickly formed a seal with his hands, sending incantation seals into the two swords and sending them flying again.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He said in shock and anger, ¡± the gang sword has two ninth tier profound armaments. The sword technique from earlier, can you still use it again? ¡± His face was filled with disbelief. The ability to control two divine swords at the same time and display a world-shaking and overbearing sword technique had already exceeded his imagination, even if it was only once.


    ¡°Double swords, form a formation!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and he paid no attention to Xiangzi¡¯s shock. As he kept sending incantation seals into the swords, the two swords began to resonate, and beams of golden light shot out of the swords and circled around the swords to form an array. The arrays of the two swords kept clashing with each other, and finally, they formed an array that emitted a terrifying sword Qi and soared into the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly as well. A battle of this intensity was extremely taxing on him. sword diagram, rise!


    He gave a light shout, and the double sword formation suddenly rose into the air. The two Northern heaven cold star swords held the eye of the formation, and a terrifying aura spread out in an instant. The entire sword diagram flew into the air and struck down on Xiang Zi.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically. The terrifying aura on the sword picture was not any weaker than the previous two sword techniques. Before the sword picture landed, the surrounding space had already started to shake so much that it was about to shatter. The third ray of defensive light on the Jade plate had been activated, and it was basically the greatest defense that could be activated for anyone below the martial Supreme realm.


    ¡°Damn it, I don¡¯t care about the agreement anymore, let¡¯s kill this kid first!¡±


    As Xiangzi roared these inexplicable words, a black light flashed in his hand, and an item appeared in it. Although Yunxiao could not see its appearance clearly, the aura it exuded made Yunxiao¡¯s heart tremble. That was an absolute true dragon secret treasure, and just like his Dragon Bone Pearl, it was emitting pure Dragon Qi!


    ¡°Bombard!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly shouted and pressed down the seal in his hand. His expression was extremely serious. This kind of powerful dragon vein, if matched with a dragon body Secret treasure, who knew what kind of effect it would have. He only felt that this Xiang Zi had too many secrets, so it was better to make him admit defeat as soon as possible!


    The sword picture came crashing down under the pressure of his hand seals. The item in Xiang Zi¡¯s hand flashed and turned into a black light that covered his body to meet the power of the sword picture!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword Qi collided, and the sword radiances were shot in all directions. The two Northern heaven cold star swords spun rapidly in the air, and the power of the ninth-tier weapon accumulation and sword formation could almost destroy everything!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, at the center of the explosion, a deafening roar resounded through the sky!


    The defensive light of the entire Jade plate was instantly activated to the fourth layer! It was a defense level that would only appear in the battle of martial emperors!


    Everyone was shocked, not only by the change in the defense of the heaven¡¯s spine Jade plate, but also by the roar that shook the hearts of everyone. It was as if there was an infinite Dragon¡¯s might spreading, shaking everyone¡¯s heart and causing them to feel a shock from the bottom of their hearts. Those weaker cultivators immediately knelt down on the ground, trembling.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of two blades rang out, and Yunxiao¡¯s Northern heavens cold stars sword was knocked back. In his horror, he hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with both hands to control it, only to find that the backlash was too strong, and the two swords were coming straight at him. He hurriedly turned around and teleported away, and the two swords clanged. It was inserted into the Jade plate and trembled endlessly!


    A black shadow rose up from the Jade plate. Xiang Zi¡¯s entire person had already undergone earth-shaking changes. His entire body was covered in black scales. His entire person had been completely transformed into a demon. Two black horns grew out of his forehead, and his face was ferocious!


    He stared at Yunxiao below, and the divine spear of Luo hou in his hand unleashed an even more powerful force as he tried to dive down!


    Everyone was completely stunned by this scene. Not to mention what was going on with Xiang Zi, the power in his body was already not inferior to that of a martial sovereign. How could they fight?


    Just as Xiang Zi was about to rush down, a faint voice rang out in the air, ¡± ¡°You were too impulsive and forgot about our agreement. If you ruin it, don¡¯t expect to get that thing. But fortunately, Yingluo has already finished her preparations.¡±


    Down below, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, even uglier than when he had to face Xiangzi¡¯s angry blow, because he had recognized the owner of the voice!

 Chapter 685

    ?


    685 Chapter 685-ju she wheel


    The air trembled, and several figures gradually appeared. Their loose long robes fluttered in the wind as they stood quietly in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. It was indeed Shang, who he had not seen for a long time, and several demons. Tang Jie, who had left earlier, was also among them, as well as elder Hao of the four extremes sect and the four martial sovereigns who had followed Tang Jie. There were eleven of them in total, and each of them exuded a powerful aura.


    A hint of fanaticism appeared in Xiang Zi¡¯s eyes. He chuckled and said,¡±Can you give me that thing first?¡±


    I¡¯ve always been a man of my word, ¡± said Shang with a smile. I hope you can keep your word too. I¡¯ll give it to you after the deed is done.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m not strong enough to suppress these people, and in the end ruin your plans?¡± Xiang Zi snorted.


    it¡¯s said that as long as the descendants of the dragon can gather all nine dragon body Secret treasures, their bloodline will return to their ancestors, and the power of the true dragon will return to their bodies, ¡± Shang said, smiling. they¡¯ll become the true spirit of ten directions. You have dragon scales, dragon horns, and if I¡¯m not wrong, the luohou spear in your hand should be made from the spine of a Dragon. With the Three Treasures and your heaven-defying bloodline, you¡¯ll be able to intimidate everyone for a short time.¡±


    Xiangzi¡¯s face flickered, and he could not help but tighten his grip on the spear. The original form of the spear was his biggest secret, and he had not unsealed it even when he was fighting Yunxiao just now. He did not expect that Yunxiao would see through it with a single glance.¡±Let¡¯s hope so. I¡¯ll do as you said. I¡¯ll only help you for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. That¡¯s all I can do. After that, no matter what the result is, you have to give me the dragon¡¯s eye!¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the referee chuckled.


    The people of the merchant Union were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand why so many people had appeared in the middle of a martial arts competition, and all of them had powerful auras. Their conversation seemed to be a conspiracy.


    Cui Bo frowned and shouted,¡±Xiang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Do you still want to compete in martial arts?¡±


    Luo Ying and Tang Xin were also dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t know what Tang Jie and the others were up to. From the looks of it, that Xiang Zi was actually in cahoots with these demon race people.


    Min Chengxiang was also stunned. He shouted,¡±Xiang Zi, this is a Pixiu.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face revealed a cold expression and said sarcastically,¡±¡±Do you think I came to your trashy Chamber of Commerce to be a disciple for a few mere ninth-tier materials? Tsk ~ it¡¯s just for the quota of the martial arts and technique dual duel! I don¡¯t need it anymore!¡±


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what he meant when he said he didn¡¯t need it.


    With a wave of Shang¡¯s hand, Yu, Li, Yi, and Fu, the four demons, turned into beams of light and spread out in four directions. Soon, a loud boom came from the four corners of song Yueyang City.


    Cui Bo¡¯s face darkened. where did this demon come from? how dare he disrupt the duels of the merchant Union? damn it! Get out of here!


    He struck out with his palm in shock and anger. The entire sky trembled and the shadow of a palm appeared above songyue yang city, striking towards Shang and the rest.


    ¡°Elder Hao!¡± Tang Jie suddenly said.


    The power of cui Bo¡¯s palm was not something they could take on. The one with the highest cultivation here was elder Hao. Although he was no match for cui Bo, he was not far off. Without saying anything, he shouted and a shadow of a fist appeared, pressing against the palm wind.


    The two overbearing forces scattered in the air, causing the weather to change and the sky to darken.


    Cui Bo was shocked. If the two of them were to fight, the entire songyue city would be destroyed. He quickly stopped and shouted, ¡± ¡°Tang Jie, what are you doing? Do you know what a great crime it is to destroy the martial arts and martial arts duels?¡±


    Tang Jie ignored cui Bo¡¯s angry shout and turned to Xiang Zi, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? who can stop them when they get angry?¡±


    Xiang Zi chuckled, and the aura on his body began to become extremely murderous. The two horns on his forehead slowly grew out like bamboo shoots. As the Dragon horns gradually appeared, the illusory image of the Son of the Dragon from earlier appeared once again. The Dragon¡¯s might erupted, and the expressions of everyone in the sky changed. They were struggling to resist the pressure that came from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this moment, the people of the merchant Union were all shocked. Earlier, when they were isolated by the heavenly armor enamel plate, they had already thought that the Dragon¡¯s might was difficult to resist. At this moment, they were even more shocked. The Dragon¡¯s might was even stronger than before, and at the same time, they were horrified. Was Yunxiao fighting such a monster just now?


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky and murmured to himself. Most of his mind was still rapidly recovering his strength, but he felt more and more uneasy.


    The Dragon sensed Yunxiao¡¯s mood and snorted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if the sky falls, there¡¯ll be tall people to hold it up. There are so many experts here, how can these mere demons cause any waves?¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao consoled himself. but these demons are not ordinary people, and they are not stupid. Why would they do something they are not confident in? ¡± I still think there¡¯s a problem.¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sound came from all around songyue yang city. Looking from the four poles, a huge dust cloud was shaken up, as if something was rising into the sky.


    After Xiang Zi formed the two dragon horns, he shook the Luo hou divine spear in his hand. The body of the spear trembled violently in the air, and streams of sealing power were released from it. His left hand formed a seal, and he kept chanting the ancient characters. The illusory figure on his body became stronger and stronger!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Cui Bo looked at the divine spear of Luo hou in horror. As each seal was removed, the power of the Dragon¡¯s might grew stronger, causing the fear in the depths of his soul to grow. Not only him, but every member of the merchant Union¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they began to feel that something was wrong.


    how can this dragon power Kasaya be so strong? cui Bo, I have a bad feeling. If it continues to grow stronger, I¡¯m afraid everyone will be intimidated by it!


    Zhang Chong¡¯s face was filled with shock. Even he felt a lingering fear. At this moment, a large number of cultivators were unable to resist the power of the Dragon¡¯s might and began to bow down in fear.


    Cui Bo also had a bad feeling about this. He could no longer care about the consequences and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and take down these demons!¡±


    He was the first to rush up, followed by a few rays of light behind him. They were the Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    Shang¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he did not panic. Instead, he pointed in the air and a palm-sized round plate appeared in his hand. It grew in size instantly, and the entire sky changed. The four corners of the sky suddenly shone with a dazzling light, which flew over and gathered on the round plate.


    The round disc spun bigger and bigger, and the various patterns and symbols engraved on it seemed to come to life at this moment. They flickered non-stop, and complicated formations were constantly activated on the round disc. The formations stacked on top of each other and spread out.


    Shang¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal, and a terrifying golden tadpole-like character appeared in his hands. He slammed it down from the sky and into the disc!


    In an instant, an ethereal ancient sound was heard. It seemed to be the sacrificial language of the demon race. The voice was extremely solemn, moving, and extremely charming. It presented two opposite States, and one could only judge that it was a female voice.


    As the ancient sound rose, a strong light shot down from the disc and spread below. The power was so strong that it could almost annihilate the entire city. Its target was cui Bo and the other powerhouses!


    ¡°So strong! What kind of formation is this?¡±


    Cui Bo and the others were shocked. The attack from the disc seemed to be in sync with the strange movement in the distance. It had gathered the power of the four extremes of heaven and earth, and was able to unleash such a powerful attack under Shang¡¯s control. However, such a powerful attack formation would definitely have a flaw, and that was that it could not be used for a long time or on a large scale.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together to hold on, otherwise, songyue yang city will be in danger! After this attack, we¡¯ll join forces to break through this formation and capture this person!¡±


    Cui Bo and the others suddenly cast their defensive techniques in the air. All kinds of light flashed around them, connecting with each other to form the simplest defensive barrier. However, each of them was a powerful warrior. Although they did not form a formation, the simple accumulation of barriers was still a great defense.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Aurora fell and shook the barrier. The light spread in all directions, and the entire sky changed color. It was completely separated by the barrier and the Aurora, as if they were two different worlds!


    The people of the merchant Union were all shocked, as if the end of the world had come. They looked up at the sky in horror, wondering what their fate would be. A battle of this level was no longer something they could interfere with. Even Yunxiao had a serious look on his face. He seemed to realize something as he kept his eyes fixed on the terrifying disc.


    The various formations on the disk were connected from head to tail and were still being activated. It was so complicated that it shocked him. Those formations were not only used for defense or attack, but also for a large number of strange symbols. One by one, they were unsealed. This was definitely the ju she wheel that he had heard of before. It was not an ordinary item!


    The terrifying spiritual pressure in the sky gradually dissipated, and The Dark World began to reveal bits of light.


    Cui Bo and the others were all shocked. To set up a formation of this level, other than the high requirements of the formation and the powerful profound level weapons to suppress the formation eye, the time and primordial stones required were huge. Tang Jie and the others were using it unscrupulously at this moment, proving that they had long been fully prepared. This matter was not as simple as he had imagined.


    Luo Ying was also among the people in the sky. He shouted in shock and anger, Tang Jie, elder Hao, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course I want to start a new era for the merchant Union!¡± Tang Jie laughed. Luo Ying, as long as you swear your loyalty to me, you can live today!¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Luo Ying was shocked and laughed in anger,¡±what a joke, how ignorant!¡± With just the few of you, even if you have this formation to rely on, do you think you can kill us? Tang Jie, is your brain damaged? If the sect master finds out about this, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Tang Jie said coldly,¡±how can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vast seas and wide skies?¡± Father already knew about this, or else he wouldn¡¯t have sent elder Hao to help me!¡±

 Chapter 686

    ?


    686 The royal family


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. It turned out that the sect master of the four extremes sect, Tang Qing, was also involved in this. Luo Ying and Tang Xin¡¯s faces were extremely ugly. It seemed that the two of them were in the dark and were obviously abandoned pawns!


    Especially Tang Xin, whose face was completely distorted!


    Hidden Dragon patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Calm down and wait and see.¡±


    In the sky, cui Bo shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Luo Ying, don¡¯t waste time talking nonsense with them. The longer we delay, the more power this formation plate will recover. Let¡¯s attack and take them down together!¡±


    Hmph! at this moment, a cold snort came from above, followed by a powerful pressure that rushed directly into the soul!


    At this moment, everyone from the merchant Union was shocked. They looked over in shock and saw that Xiang Zi¡¯s appearance had changed. There were two horns on his forehead, and the divine spear of Luo hou had disappeared. There was only a spine wrapped around his body like a whip, exuding a shocking pressure.


    Meanwhile, Xiang Zi¡¯s hands were closed together, his ten fingers spread out, and his hand gesture actually formed the shape of a dragon¡¯s head spitting out beads. However, there were no beads in it. That ghastly white bone floated up in the wind, and the aura of his entire body rose to a critical point that was almost about to explode!


    A Dark Dragon¡¯s Shadow gradually appeared, faintly overlapping with him!


    ¡°Argh! He¡¯s a member of the sea Race!¡±


    The demonic Dragon suddenly cried out in fear, as the saying goes, the Dragon has nine sons, and each of them is different. However, this Dragon son, whose body is completely black, is called the horned dragon, and he is the ancestor of the royal family of the North Sea!


    Yunxiao licked his dry lips and said, ¡± a Pi Xiu of the sea Race and a Pi Xiu of the royal family. Let¡¯s not care about his identity and background. What is he trying to do? ¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s cold voice rang out in the air. An extremely powerful Dragon might suddenly exploded out and gathered on the dragon¡¯s head in his hands. He muttered coldly, ¡± ¡°The sigh of the true dragon!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As his shout rang out, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled violently. It was as if their souls had been struck by a thousand-pound giant hammer, causing them to lose their minds in an instant. A large number of people with weak strength even had their souls shattered under this Dragon¡¯s might, dying on the spot!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Cui Bo and the others were the closest to Xiang Zi and were the first to be attacked. All of them were mentally damaged and spat out blood. Although they were powerful, this kind of spiritual attack that went straight into their souls still made them panic.


    The terrifying Dragon pressure didn¡¯t dissipate after the attack. Instead, it pressed down like a mountain, shaking those who hadn¡¯t died. They all prostrated on the ground and trembled continuously. This was the innate respect they had for the Supreme godly state experts in their souls!


    Cui Bo and the others were terrified. Under the Dragon¡¯s might, their souls felt like they were being crushed by a mountain. They could not resist at all.


    ¡°This formation and Dragon¡¯s might are too strong, there¡¯s no hope of winning in the short term!¡± Zhang Chong¡¯s expression changed greatly. Let¡¯s work together to set up a barrier. Even if the Dragon¡¯s might is unstoppable, it can be greatly weakened. We¡¯ll slowly think of a way, or else everyone in the city will suffer!¡±


    Cui Bo looked down and saw that half of the people in the central square had been killed by the Dragon¡¯s Roar, not to mention the rest of the people who were scattered throughout the city. He felt a chill in his heart. The sudden change in the battle of martial arts and magic had killed tens of thousands of people in the blink of an eye. He was completely at a loss.


    At Zhang Chong¡¯s command, they flew down like machines. All the martial Supremes formed a formation near the enamel plate. A pale yellow barrier suddenly opened up and spread out, enveloping everyone in the square. As expected, the pressure on those who had not died was greatly reduced when they joined forces. However, they were still terrified and could not muster up the will to resist.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s expression was not relaxed either. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he said, ¡± ¡°What speed are you guys trying to do? I can only sustain this level of Dragon¡¯s might for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. Once the time is up, if I keep my promise, I¡¯ll leave at my own will!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Shang smiled faintly. an incense¡¯s worth of time is enough!


    At this moment, a large amount of Qi in the city rushed up and was constantly being absorbed into the ju she wheel. Tang Jie¡¯s eyes lit up and he grinned, ¡± ¡°Is this the life force of the person who just died?¡±


    Shang nodded and said,¡±the meaning of¡± sacrifice ¡°is to give up the five senses and six Senses, to give up all forms of Dharma, and finally reach the other side.¡± This wheel of sacrifice is a profound level weapon created by the powerful people of the monster race to complement the divine skill of sacrifice. It helps the souls of those who died in vain to ferry their souls, and help those who have not died to reach the Nirvana realm.¡±


    Tang Jie licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be a good person than to kill. This is really a good thing.¡±


    Shang ignored the sarcasm in his words. With a point of his finger, the armillary sphere flew out from his body and landed on top of the ju she wheel. The formation on the wheel was still changing, and suddenly, a faint shadow emerged from it, forming the image of a woman, holding the armillary sphere with both hands.


    A powerful life force was continuously extracted from the ju she wheel and poured into the armillary sphere through the hands of the woman¡¯s illusory figure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and he almost lost his mind and allowed the Dragon¡¯s might to break into his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. The woman¡¯s shadow that appeared on the Kushe wheel turned out to be the woman with heavenly shine gold on his body, the statue of the woman with golden crystal of South Fire in the dead land of South Fire City.


    The shadow was also blurry, but Yunxiao was very sure that it was the woman!


    He would never forget that fleeting glimpse he had in South Fire City!


    Tang Jie and Shang¡¯s conversation was not concealed at all, and it was heard by everyone. The people below all had goosebumps all over their bodies. These demons were actually trying to absorb their life force through the formation. Those who died would be sent to the afterworld, and those who did not die would be sent to the afterlife.


    Zhu keting¡¯s face was also very serious. Although he didn¡¯t believe that a mere profound level weapon or array could take all of their lives, Chen Feng and Xiao Jingming were the core disciples of the blade sect. There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes!


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation level was higher than Xiao Jingming¡¯s, at this moment, the Dragon¡¯s might was directly pressing down on his soul. Xiao Jingming¡¯s condition was actually much better, and he was even continuously splitting out his soul power to help Shui luoyan resist it.


    ¡°Sir cui, you are the host here. What should we do now that this has happened?¡± Zhu keting asked.


    Cui Bo¡¯s expression turned ugly. it¡¯s really unexpected. The Dragon¡¯s might can shake one¡¯s soul, and it¡¯s hard to resist. I¡¯ve checked this so called ju she Lun formation with my divine sense just now, and it has sealed the entire songyue city, even the void path is sealed off. Moreover, under the Dragon¡¯s might just now, I estimate that at least half of the city has been injured or killed!


    He was already being very conservative. Other than the cultivators from the central region, there were very few people from the other cities who could survive. The number one shopping center in the world for thousands of years had actually encountered such a tragic event!


    Luo Ying¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He looked up and roared,¡±Tang Jie, don¡¯t let a single mistake cause eternal hatred! These demons have taken the lives of hundreds of thousands of human beings and are the greatest enemies of the world. If you don¡¯t surrender to the light and the dark today, you will be hunted down by the whole merchant Union, or even the whole world!¡±


    Tang Jie looked at him coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°Luo Ying, no wonder you can only be the Vice sect leader forever. What you lack is not only cultivation, but also ambition and domineering! Only the weak would be hunted down by the people of the world, while the real strong should be hunting down the people of the world! A General¡¯s success was built on ten thousand bones. Which unparalleled expert did not step on countless corpses to reach it? ¡°If these ants can be used by me and become a stepping stone for my Tang Dynasty¡¯s hegemony, their lives in this world will have meaning! It¡¯s me who let these ant-like lives bloom with brilliance. This is also the meaning of sacrificing. Only by sacrificing can we reach the other side!¡±


    ¡°You coward! You¡¯re crazy, you¡¯re really crazy!¡±


    Luo Ying was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. In the current situation, it was useless to say anything.


    we¡¯re all knowledgeable, intelligent, and quick-witted people! cui Bo asked anxiously. do you have any ideas? ¡± ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll really reach the other side in less than an incense¡¯s time!¡± He said with a bitter smile.


    In addition to the Supreme Dragon¡¯s might that suppressed a city, the demonic power on the Kushe wheel also began to reap the lives within the formation. The enchantment they formed began to feel more pressure and could only shrink its range. The people on the outside screamed and squeezed in.


    everyone! Xu danhe shouted angrily, ¡± all those who are not from the seven merchant alliances, stay 80 feet away from the core. Otherwise, I will kill you without mercy! As soon as she finished speaking, her palm struck out like a knife, directly cutting a disciple who was squeezing in into two!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The disciples outside of the seven merchant alliances gasped and retreated in horror, not daring to rush forward again. Everyone fell silent, their eyes filled with unwillingness and anger, but no one dared to say anything!


    Even the people from the seven merchant alliances fell silent. Although cui Bo frowned, he did not say anything. At this time, although they were united against the enemy, everyone was selfish. Moreover, the seven merchant alliances were the main force in defending against the enemy. Although the other merchant associations had some martial Supreme powerhouses to support the barrier, their ability was still very limited.


    Tang Xin suddenly said, ¡± although I don¡¯t know this kind of demonic formation, all the formations in the world communicate with the heaven and earth through some symbols that represent the elements and power of heaven and earth. This ju she Lun formation should be the same. The way I see it, he must have passed through the formation eyes in the four corners of songyue yang city, constantly transmitting the power of the four poles, which is why he can resist everyone¡¯s joint efforts. The key to breaking this might be to break the power of the four poles in the four corners.¡±


    Cui Bo was overjoyed, ¡± I forgot that young master Tang Xin has obtained the inheritance of the king level¡¯s 800 formations. Your understanding of formations is rare! Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we send out our experts to break the four formation cores!¡±


    ¡°Send experts?¡± Zhang Chong frowned. If it wasn¡¯t for everyone¡¯s central defensive barrier, let alone breaking the formation eye, even the few of us with the highest cultivation would be frightened by the Dragon¡¯s might outside. How could we break the formation?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. It was difficult to even get out of the barrier in the current situation, let alone break the formation. Moreover, there were also Tang Jie and a few martial sovereigns from the four extremes sect guarding the sky. The situation was much worse than he had imagined.

 Chapter 687

    ?


    687 Law-enforcement officers


    I¡¯m afraid only ninth-tier great alchemists can fully resist this Dragon¡¯s might, ¡± Tang Xin said with difficulty. even an eighth-tier Alchemist can¡¯t do it.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao, Cui Yuan, and Xiao Jingming, who were the only three eighth-tier alchemists in the team.


    Cui Yuan smiled bitterly. although that Dragon¡¯s might is pressing down on me, it¡¯s not to the point where I can¡¯t resist it. However, my martial cultivation is only at the seven constellations realm Martial Emperor realm. How can I fight against those demons? ¡±


    Xiao Jingming also snorted, and then he didn¡¯t say anything. His cultivation also stopped at the seven constellations realm.


    At that moment, all eyes fell on Yunxiao.


    I¡¯m only a Martial Emperor of the seven constellations realm, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This was true, but in the battle with Xiang Zi, it was 100% the power of a martial honor. It was even much stronger than the average martial honor!


    young master Yun, ¡± cui Bo said with a wry smile, ¡± we¡¯re already at this point. If we don¡¯t work together, we¡¯ll really be hopeless. You¡¯re the only one who has a chance of breaking the formation, so I hope you can consider the big picture.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. if the sky falls, there will be a tall man to hold it up. I¡¯m not a tall man. What¡¯s there to worry about? ¡± Also, you all saw the battle with Xiang Zi just now. I have no elemental energy left, my body and mind are exhausted, and my body is weak.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, just state your conditions!¡±


    Qian Wudi suddenly glared and said,¡±do you think I don¡¯t know you?¡± Do you want primordial stones, medicinal pills, or profound level weapons? hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Brother Wudi, do you really think I¡¯m that kind of person? It was so sad and tiring. The basic trust between people was gone. First, give me a few bottles of ninth-ranked energy recovery pills. I really did lose a lot in the battle just now.¡±


    Cui Bo took out a Jade bottle and said, ¡± ¡°There are three Yuan yang blood restoration pills inside. They¡¯re divine healing pills.¡±


    Cui Yuan also pondered for a moment and took out a Jade box with some reluctance, ¡± inside is a Tianshu soul restoring pill. It¡¯s extremely effective in replenishing soul power, and its value isn¡¯t below tier 9.


    ¡°Good stuff!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the two bottles, poured out one primordial yang blood restoring pill, and swallowed it together with the Dubhe soul restoring pill. He immediately felt the surging energy burning in his body. His essence energy and soul power both increased.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a treasure indeed!¡±


    He glanced at the others and frowned, ¡± ¡°What about you guys? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re only planning to let the myriad treasures store spend money while you pick up what¡¯s ready-made?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you recovered your physical strength?¡± Xu danhe said angrily. You¡¯ve only taken one of the three pills cui Bo gave you, right?¡±


    what¡¯s it to you? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what does it matter to you how many I take? ¡± This is the spirit of unity and the importance of the overall situation. You want me to go out and fight to the death while you all watch from the back? my heart is so cold.¡±


    Qian Wudi was dizzy. He patted his head and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s bleed a little. At this time, let him slaughter us. We¡¯ll decide for ourselves which is more important, wealth or life.¡± He took out his storage bag and threw it over without even looking at it, saying, ¡± When the time comes, your friends and lovers will go to the other side with you. Don¡¯t think that you can escape this disaster alone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. With the divine realm tablet, he could take all the people of Tianyuan trading company into it. However, it would be too terrifying to show it in front of these people, and if he escaped today¡¯s disaster, it would also leave him with endless disasters.


    After everyone heard Qian Wudi¡¯s words, they all opened their wallets, not even letting off the people from the blade sect. They extorted a huge sum of money, making Chen Feng and Xiao Jingming so angry that their faces turned green, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, a few figures flew over from the four corners of the sky.


    ¡°The East pillar is complete!¡± Rain said with a serious face.


    ¡°The pillars of the West have been completed!¡± Li said.


    Wing¡¯s shadow also appeared in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°The pillars of the South have been completed!¡±


    ¡°The North pillar is also complete!¡± Fu¡¯s voice was calm.


    The air shook, and another figure gradually appeared. It was Li Yi. His face was calm and indifferent, and he said coldly, ¡± destroy the four inter-province transportation formations outside the city!


    Every word fell on the merchant Union¡¯s ears like a trial. Although they did not know what the four Obsidian pillars meant, it was not a good thing for them to complete them. Especially when Li Yi said that the four inter-province transportation formations had been destroyed, it made their hearts sink.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes were like an eagle looking for prey below, and when they suddenly fell on Yunxiao, he trembled and said in a trembling voice, ¡± Lord Shang, can you let li Yunxiao come out? I want to eat this Man Alive!


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yi chuckled. Do you also have a grudge against him? This person is too dangerous, even the sacrifice array will not be able to hurt him. You will have the chance to attack later.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Is he really that powerful?¡±


    Xiang Zi, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly spoke, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Richard smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that Yunxiao had the divine realm tablet, and as long as he hid in it, the ju she wheel would not be able to break through the power of a realm no matter how powerful it was. However, as long as his armillary sphere was repaired, he would have the power to kill him.


    Suddenly, Shang¡¯s expression changed. His eyes glowed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yi, you¡¯re too late to destroy the teleportation circle. There¡¯s already a little mouse that has sneaked in.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Yi was not the only one. Everyone was shocked as well, and they all looked forward.


    The space in front of them cracked like a mirror, and a chariot slowly emerged from it. The flame above the chariot was burning non-stop, but below it was like a wave. The chariot was shining with a golden light, making it impossible to look at it directly.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Tang Jie had already recognized the chariot in front of him. His face suddenly changed, and his whole body became extremely nervous.


    The people of the merchant Union also widened their eyes in ecstasy. Cui Bo said, ¡± ¡°Great! It¡¯s a Golden Law enforcement war chariot!¡±


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re saved!¡±


    The crowd cheered, and Xu danhe suddenly glared at Yunxiao and shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, give me back my things!


    ¡°It¡¯s finally here!¡±


    Hidden dragon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we don¡¯t need to deal with Tang Jie personally.¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face also showed a knowing smile, and a faint coldness appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Did you guys lure the law-enforcement officers here?¡± Luo Ying¡¯s body trembled and he asked in shock.


    Tang Xin said coldly, ¡± Tang Jie colluded with the big demon. Of course, such an important thing must be reported to the sacred zone as soon as possible. The moment he abandoned himself and mixed with the demon race, he was no longer a member of the four extremes sect, but The Public Enemy of the entire world! Enemies of the world naturally have to be eliminated by the world¡¯s leaders!¡±


    Luo Ying¡¯s entire body turned cold when he heard this. There was truly no affection between these two brothers, and they were completely at odds with each other.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was gentle. uncle Luo Ying, I¡¯m afraid my father will also be involved in the big demon¡¯s matter. By then, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to bear the responsibility of the four extremes sect.


    Luo Ying¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Zhang Chong smiled and said, ¡± young master Tang Xin, you put righteousness before family. You¡¯ve saved everyone from danger. This is a great merit. We will support you.


    Tang Xin was overjoyed. She cupped her fists and said, ¡± thank you, everyone! Zhang Chong¡¯s words undoubtedly represented the position of the money gang, which was to support him unconditionally.


    Tang Jie looked down from the sky and said coldly, ¡± a bunch of ants. Don¡¯t be happy too early. So what if they¡¯re the law-enforcement officers of the Holy region? they¡¯ll still come here and never return!


    On the Golden Chariot stood three men in full armor, their eyes cold.


    The leader held the hilt of the sword at his waist with his left hand and shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°A few days ago, I received a message saying that Tang Jie of the four extremes sect was colluding with the demon race to harm the continent. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Now that you¡¯ve seen this law enforcer, surrender and follow me back to the Holy region to await my punishment!¡±


    it¡¯s just three low-level martial sovereigns, ¡± Shang said after a quick glance. let¡¯s end this quickly. We don¡¯t want the ju she formation to be affected.


    leave it to the four extremes sect! Tang Jie grinned. elder Hao, I¡¯ll order the five of you to attack together and end the battle quickly!


    The aura of the five of them immediately rose and pressed down on the Golden Law enforcement chariot.


    everyone in the Sacred Law enforcement team has a joint attack, ¡± elder Yi said. we must not underestimate our enemy!


    The law enforcer flew into a rage and shouted, ¡± ¡°How audacious! How dare you resist the law of the sanctuary? this alone is enough to sentence you to death!¡± He waved his hand and shouted,¡±go!¡±


    The two law-enforcement officers behind him flew up from the chariot at the same time. Both of them were holding long sabers with a cold light in their hands. They rushed into the group of five people at the same time. The saber Light suddenly appeared, and the sky was cut open.


    The leader of the chariots cast a few incantation seals into the chariots, and the blazing flames in the sky suddenly whizzed up, dyeing the sky red. The water elements below the chariots surged up violently, rolling up waves and sweeping over.


    the power of water and fire burned together, forming circles of barriers that trapped the five of them.


    The leading law-enforcement officer made a hand seal and pointed. A beam of sword Qi shot out from his waist and slashed at the Kushe wheel under his control. He could tell at a glance that it was this formation that had trapped the people below. As long as he could break the formation and let the people of the merchant Union out, he would win.


    ¡°Hmph! You want to fight everyone at the same time? you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    Fu¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of them. A huge axe appeared in his hand. He held it with both hands and suddenly slashed down. A fierce force sent out rays of axe light, which chopped onto the huge sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a bang, the law-enforcement officer¡¯s sword let out a loud sorrowful cry and suddenly flew back into the hand of the man. At a glance, it had lost all its spiritual energy and was still trembling, as if it was in great fear.


    The law-enforcement officer¡¯s expression changed drastically. Suddenly, a light flashed in front of his eyes and he felt the sky darken. Fu¡¯s huge body blocked the sunlight as the Xuanhua axe came straight for him!

 Chapter 688

    ?


    688 Breaking the formation


    it¡¯s been so many years since anyone dared to attack a Saint. You¡¯re all heaven-defying!


    The law-enforcement officer was furious. He poured his Yuan Qi into the big sword in his hand again, forcibly stimulating its power and forming a sword-shaped slash in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two huge illusory swords collided in the air, and cracks immediately appeared on the sword. bang! It shattered and the talisman shadow fell again!


    At the same time, the big sword in the law-enforcement officer¡¯s hand also trembled violently. He was shocked and hurriedly turned into a ray of light and flew out of the chariot. The talisman shadow was overbearing. It suddenly slashed into the chariot and immediately caused a monstrous golden flame. The water and fire Qi mixed together and eroded each other.


    In the distance, the water and fire World that trapped elder Hao and the other four immediately disappeared. Without the support of the formation, the two law-enforcement officers immediately fell into a bitter battle and were in constant danger.


    The leader of the law-enforcement officers had an extremely unsightly expression on his face. He said angrily, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely pass on what happened today. Just wait for the wrath of the Holy region!


    After saying this, he turned into a ray of light and flew away. He escaped without hesitation!


    ¡°Mm! Chase!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face changed. He was about to ask elder Hao and the others to chase after them, but the referee stopped him and said,¡±Forget it. You human Saints can easily investigate this matter. There¡¯s no need to keep it a secret. The four great teleportation formations have been destroyed. I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯ll take for him to return.¡±


    elder Hao, don¡¯t let these two fish escape! Tang Jie snorted loudly. today, we¡¯ll use the heads of the law-enforcement officers of the Holy region as a blood sacrifice for this great day!


    When the two law-enforcement officers saw that their leaders had escaped, they suddenly panicked. They were not careful and were attacked by the Joint Forces of the five people. They were immediately killed and all of them died.


    The people of the merchant Union were all dumbfounded. In their minds, the sanctuary was the most powerful and invincible existence. They thought that everything would be solved with the appearance of the sanctuary. They did not expect that their hope would be shattered in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Chong licked his dry lips and said, ¡± Tang Xin, do you have any backup? ¡±


    Tang Xin and Hidden Dragon were completely stunned. Tang Xin¡¯s eyes almost fell out as she muttered, ¡± they¡¯re crazy! They¡¯re really crazy! How dare they kill a Saint realm law enforcer!


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. That¡¯s right, if he dared to kill a Saint realm law enforcer, then he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest hesitation in killing them.


    my friend from above, I¡¯m from the blade sect, not the merchant Union! Zhu keting suddenly shouted. please let me go. I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!


    Everyone looked at him with disdain, but Zhu keting was calm and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    The crowd below suddenly broke into a commotion, and everyone started shouting.


    yeah, I¡¯m not from the merchant Union. I¡¯m just here to watch the fun. Please let me go!


    young master Tang Jie, I¡¯m your brother-in-law. The girl you played with at the ruan residence last time is my sister. I hope you can let me go. My sister has been missing you recently!


    ¡°My Lords of the monster race, I usually love to deal with the monster race. I have hundreds of monster beasts at home, and I treat them as my own! Please let us go!¡±


    I actually have the blood of the demon race in me, so I can be considered half a member of the demon race. Recently, there have been frequent signs of demonization. I estimate that I will completely become a member of the demon race soon. Please let my kind Live!


    ¡°Shut up, all of you!¡± Tang Jie shouted. No one can think of living in the formation!¡±


    young master Yun, ¡± cui Bo said. we¡¯ll stick to the original plan. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to crack the formation.


    Yunxiao had been quietly accumulating his strength. When the Saint realm law enforcer appeared, he did not have much hope. As expected, it had bought him a lot of time, and with the help of a large number of high-grade medicinal pills, he had basically recovered to his peak.


    He slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath. He turned his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Strengthen the wizardry barrier around Tianyuan trading company. I don¡¯t want them to get hurt when I go out and risk my life.¡±


    Both Luo yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er felt that it was a little too much for them to bear, and those who were weaker were basically lying on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Everyone frowned. Tianyuan trading company had contributed the least to this array formation, but no one dared to provoke it at this moment. Even Xu danhe kept her mouth shut. The crowd remained silent, but they still directed the force of the ward toward Tianyuan trading company.


    Immediately, people on the outside screamed as they died on the spot under the suppression of the formation and the Dragon¡¯s might.


    The power of the formation outside was getting stronger and stronger, while the defense was getting weaker and weaker. Every resource was extremely precious. Now that Tianyuan trading company had strengthened its defense, someone would certainly suffer the same fate.


    Tang Xin said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not enough time. As long as you break one of the pillars, we can all bet on it. We have a great chance to break the array.


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ll go and break the ju she wheel directly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The ju she wheel absorbs the power of the four extremes, which is the strongest part of the array. How can you break it?!¡± Tang Jie was shocked. Besides, you¡¯ve seen the power of that attack just now. If it were to come again, would you be able to withstand it?¡±


    this ju she wheel array feels like a hodgepodge, ¡± Yunxiao said. it has many functions, but there are disadvantages to it. He is now using the power of the array to harvest lives while absorbing the power of life at the same time. Under such circumstances, it will be very difficult for him to launch the attack he did before.


    He raised his head and looked at the people above, smiling. ¡°Shang, am I right?¡±


    The people of the merchant Union were all shocked. Cui Bo said, ¡± ¡°You know these monster race people?¡±


    we¡¯re old friends, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯re old friends.


    Young Emperor haolian smiled wryly. I hate that I let these bastards go back in the demon Plains. I can¡¯t suppress them now.


    Mo Xiaochuan scoffed,¡±when will you ever achieve anything?¡± What else can you do other than being the head of some bandits, stealing women¡¯s bodies and hearts?¡±


    Shang was in the air, casting spells to control the wheel and armillary sphere. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The current arsenal formation does not have any single-target attack power. It¡¯s just a big melting pot now, slowly melting you all. Even if you can see it, what¡¯s the use? Actually, you can save everyone, but you can¡¯t bear the danger of exposing your trump card. You can only wait for me to refine you.¡±


    His words startled everyone, and they all turned their eyes to Yunxiao, wondering what kind of trump card he had that could save everyone.


    Yunxiao laughed. stop trying to sow discord. I have my own way of breaking your ju she array. But, can you answer my question? who is the woman¡¯s Phantom that has condensed on the ju she wheel? ¡± I seem to have seen it somewhere else. It left a deep impression.¡±


    ¡°What? Have you seen this woman¡¯s statue elsewhere? Where is it?¡±


    Shang¡¯s face suddenly turned serious, and the other monsters around him trembled in disbelief.


    Yunxiao laughed and said,¡¯hehe, I forgot. If you tell me who this woman is, I might be able to remember.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, not many of your words are true. Wait until I slowly refine and capture you, then I¡¯ll naturally know everything I want to know!¡±


    Shang said coldly. He knew that it would be difficult to gain any advantage from dealing with Yunxiao. The only way was to suppress him directly, and then he could kill him at will.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said,¡¯when did you become so self-obsessed? Watch how I break your sacrificial array!¡±


    He took a step out of the barrier, and his body and soul were suddenly hit by a huge force. Under the combination of the formation force and the Dragon¡¯s might, his body was under so much pressure that it kept making a dull ¡± crack ¡± sound. His bones were slightly cracked and were starting to get damaged. In his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, the Dragon¡¯s might was constantly attacking wildly, making his head buzz.


    Everyone stared at his movements, all extremely nervous.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, better than expected!¡±


    Yunxiao calmed down. The tyrant body tempering technique was indeed abnormal. It had even absorbed the power of the array to nourish his lost body. Although he was still suffering from injuries, it had slowed down a lot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He stomped on the ground with both his legs, blasting a hole in the ground. His entire body continued to resist the pressure as he shot upwards. When he was about 10 meters away from the ju she wheel, he finally reached his maximum limit. His physical body and soul could no longer withstand any more.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even touch the ju she wheel, and you want to break it?¡± Shang said coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, open your demonic eyes and take a good look!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled coldly. The primordial heavenly eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and a fiery red shadow shot out of it. In the sky, it suddenly spread its wings and turned into a bright red Firebird!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A powerful ancient voice rang out, as if it had traveled through endless time and space. Under Yunxiao¡¯s command, the Phoenix image whizzed up and burned toward the ju she wheel.


    ¡°What? True spirit Fire Phoenix!¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he trembled in fear. His sigh of the true dragon was almost broken.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to panic, it¡¯s just a little true Phoenix Fire,¡± Yi said in a deep voice. Furthermore, with his power, he won¡¯t be able to control it for too long. If he wants to break through my sacrificial formation with just this little flame, he¡¯s simply too delusional.¡±


    After the phoenix-like flame rushed up, it lit up the sky and burned towards the ju she wheel. The formation was burning with fire, but it still couldn¡¯t be broken.


    The ecstatic hearts of the merchant Union¡¯s people below sank again.


    I didn¡¯t expect this Phoenix Flame to break the array, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I released it so that I could directly refine your profound weapon, ju she wheel! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m an eighth-tier Alchemist, and not an ordinary one at that!¡±


    He suddenly struck out a few incantation seals, which flashed in the air one by one. The seals combined together and emitted a powerful light. Three golden tadpole-like characters flickered on them. It was the Ming King seal that he had learned from the cauldron of mountain and river!


    with my cultivation and understanding of the art of sorcery, along with the true Phoenix Fire and the brightjade seal, all I have to do is to turn this profound level weapon of ju she wheel into a piece of scrap metal. Do you think I can do it? ¡±


    With great determination on his face, Yunxiao gave a loud cry and threw out a seal in the air!

 Chapter 689

    ?


    689 Chapter 689-restraint


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The seal glowed with the ancient will of the firmament and was injected into the Phoenix true flame. The flame changed and took on strange shapes. Its power seemed to have increased by several times as it burned fiercely under the sacrificial plate.


    Shang¡¯s face flickered. Even though Yunxiao¡¯s strength was weak, and it was a bit of an exaggeration to say that he had refined the ju she wheel into a piece of scrap iron, it was very likely that this tenth-tier divine fire and the ancient golden characters that he could not recognize could cause problems in the refinement of the ju she wheel!


    He hurriedly changed his hand seals. The power of refining life force weakened, but his defense was greatly improved.


    I was right, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. although the sacrificial array is powerful, its power is limited. It¡¯s up to you to decide. Strengthening the defense can indeed delay the time I need to refine. Perhaps I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long, but it will shorten the time you need to refine everyone¡¯s lives. Do you think you can kill us all in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn?¡±


    Not far away, Xiang Zi snorted, and said, don¡¯t look at me. I¡¯ll stop once the time is up. The deal is settled!


    Shang¡¯s face immediately turned a little unsightly. The seals Yunxiao kept sending into the divine fire were indeed a great threat. If the ju she wheel was really refined, the entire formation would be broken. If so many martial emperors rushed out from below, they would not be able to save their lives, let alone repair the armillary sphere.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Li Yi gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± you¡¯re really my nemesis in this life! You¡¯re always making me your enemy! Lord Hu, let me enter the formation and take his life!¡±


    if you go in, you¡¯ll be suppressed by the formation and the Dragon¡¯s might. Shang¡¯s expression was grim. you¡¯ll probably be killed instantly!


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned pale. Shang¡¯s judgment was clearly that he was too inferior to Yunxiao, and his heart was filled with extreme unwillingness and anger.


    let me go. I hope I can kill him this time. I can¡¯t let him grow any further. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be too terrifying!


    Yu took a few steps forward and looked down at Yunxiao with a solemn face.


    Shang thought for a moment, then nodded and said, ¡± you¡¯re indeed the most suitable for this place. Whether it¡¯s your physical body, soul power, or cultivation base, you¡¯re no weaker than Yunxiao. Besides, all you need to do is to keep him busy so that he doesn¡¯t have time to break the array!


    Shang cast a few incantations on the Kushe wheel. Suddenly, a green light emerged from the seal that filled the sky. Yu linkong took a step forward and sank into the green light. Shang once again put his hands together and the seal closed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with solemnity. With the rain beside him, it was impossible for him to refine the ju she wheel.


    Under the pressure of the formation, Yu¡¯s face gradually twisted. He roared and gradually transformed into his demon form. He stared at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t kill you this time, I won¡¯t even be able to sleep in the future!¡±


    After his demonic transformation, his body had more than doubled in size. A cold light flickered in his hand, and the taillight sword had also become much larger. In his hand, it exuded a biting cold intent. Just the power of the profound level weapon was enough to shake away the pressure around the sword, separating a vacuum.


    Without saying a word, a fiery cloud flickered between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the calabash Little King Kong flew out. It roared in the air as well, then transformed into a figure as large as the rain, clenched its fists, and burst out with a powerful force to protect Yunxiao.


    Then, Yunxiao gritted his teeth and shot out a stream of primordial astral wind from between his eyebrows into the flame. Immediately, the flame grew several times taller, devouring the entire ju she wheel and burning it crazily.


    He knew that it was impossible to refine the ju she wheel. He had to stall for time so that the people of the merchant Union could hold on until the Dragon¡¯s might dissipated. Then, the martial sovereigns could join forces and break the formation!


    Shang¡¯s expression changed. He quickly gathered all the power of the formation, forming a strong defense against the fire, and the pressure within the formation was reduced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Yu Jing roared in anger.


    The sword light in his hand grew, and a cold light broke through the air. It was dazzling in the dark array. Yu Hou shouted,¡±Damn it, sword eight!¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong roared repeatedly under the sword power, and a King Kong fist also blasted out, but the power was much weaker than usual.


    Yunxiao frowned as he watched. The calabash Little King Kong was a demon beast at first, so it was certainly unable to resist the Dragon¡¯s might. But now, it had become a half-artifact, half-demon existence. It seemed that it was still greatly affected by the Dragon¡¯s might and could not exert all its power.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword light shook on the fist wind, and it could directly annihilate the entire fist wind. The calabash little guardian deity cried out unwillingly inside. Lines of cracks appeared on his right arm, and it actually looked like it was going to break.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The body of the calabash King Kong was made of ninth-tier materials, but it was damaged by Yu¡¯s attack, which meant that Yu¡¯s strength had also improved greatly during this period.


    Rain was also shocked. The monster in front of him was neither a demon nor a weapon. He originally expected his sword to break it, but when the sword light hit the other¡¯s fist, it was violently jolted back by a huge force, making his arm numb. It seemed that the gourd Little King Kong was only injured and not seriously injured!


    The broken arm was also healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The calabash Little King Kong didn¡¯t feel any pain. It raised its left hand again and launched another King Kong fist. This punch was even more ferocious and desperate, and its body pressed down.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    Yu Jing was furious. Seeing that the Kushe wheel was being burned by Yunxiao¡¯s monstrous divine fire, only God knew when something would go wrong, which made him very anxious. The zu Meridian began to emerge from his body, and a terrifying fluctuation emanated from his sword as he slashed out with all his strength!


    ¡°13th sword, annihilate!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong was once again annihilated by the sword light. His left arm made a crisp cracking sound under the sword momentum and completely shattered like glass, turning into bits and pieces. He was sent flying far away along with his entire body. He fell from the sky and fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Yu¡¯s face was ferocious. The sword strike had consumed a lot of his energy, so he did not even have time to breathe as he thrust the second sword at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. The restraint on the ju she wheel had come to an end. He could only hope that he could buy enough time for the core members to escape in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. No matter from the perspective of the merchant Union or the human race, this incident was too serious. Once Shang repaired the armillary sphere, these great demons would regain their original strength one by one, and the entire continent would fall into panic.


    Let the matters of the world be handled by the people of the world. I only hope that I can save them as much as possible this time.


    Yunxiao sighed, and the heavenly eye on his forehead suddenly closed. His whole body turned into Thunder, allowing the sword force of the rain to pass through his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu was shocked and looked at him in horror. Although he had seen Yunxiao turn into Thunder before, he had only thought that it was a kind of lightning escape technique. He had never expected that he could turn into lightning at will!


    At that moment, the sword force passed through Yunxiao¡¯s body, and his body swelled up like an inflated balloon under the Thunder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he suddenly stretched out his fat hand of lightning and spread his fingers, pressing them against Yu¡¯s face as he said in a cold voice, ¡± without the Emperor Qi, I¡¯d like to see how you can resist my elemental power!


    A ball of lightning suddenly formed on his palm. It was condensed into thousands of lightning bolts, and they were constantly compressed. They flashed in front of Rain¡¯s face, and large beads of cold sweat dripped down his cheeks. The lightning was so strong that it almost blinded his eyes!


    ¡°Green lightning, break!¡±


    As Yunxiao¡¯s cold words came out of his mouth, the lightning, which had been compressed to the extreme, suddenly exploded, and tens of thousands of Thunderbolts bloomed right before Rain¡¯s face!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Rain suddenly sucked in a cold breath. That sword strike had prevented him from changing his direction instantly. He could only watch as the lightning exploded in front of his face. He could only use all the soul power in his body to teleport. However, under the suppression of the Dragon¡¯s might, he couldn¡¯t use much soul power. He forcefully burst out with soul power and made his body disappear under the lightning.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of Thunder in his palm shot out thousands of beams of light in the sky like fireworks, illuminating the entire area.


    Yunxiao¡¯s swollen body stood in the air like a god of Thunder, but it suddenly shrank and returned to its normal state after the palm strike. However, his face was extremely pale. From the moment he used the divine fire to the thunderous strike just now, he had consumed a lot of energy. Fortunately, he had extorted a lot of medicinal pills. He hurriedly took out a few Supreme-grade medicinal pills and swallowed them.


    Rain¡¯s body reappeared not far away and spat out a large mouthful of blood. His aura dropped drastically, and his face was a bloody mess. Although he teleported away, he was still affected. What was worse was that he had just forcefully extracted his soul power, and his soul was severely injured. Under the Dragon¡¯s might, it was extremely difficult to resist, and his body was actually trembling.


    At this moment, everyone was surprised and overjoyed. Tang Jie and the others were shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s means. The people of the merchant Union cheered on.


    turning into lightning! It¡¯s actually the art of turning into elements! Where did this li Yunxiao learn the Kasaya? ¡±


    Zhu keting muttered to himself in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    In addition to being dumbfounded, li Feiyu, Chen Feng, and the others began to admire Yunxiao in their hearts. Any one of Yunxiao¡¯s moves was freakishly powerful, and they could not resist it without using all their strength. If they were to fight to the death, no one in the younger generation was his match.


    Up in the sky, Shang¡¯s expression grew more serious. The armillary sphere was still rapidly absorbing the energy from the sacrificial plate, and it would take some time for it to fully recover. He said, ¡± ¡°It looks like Yu is in danger. This person¡¯s growth rate is too terrifying. Li, you go down and work with the rain to restrain him. There¡¯s no need to fight, just restrain him. When my armillary sphere is fully repaired, it¡¯ll be time to kill him!¡±

 Chapter 690

    ?


    690 Chapter 690-quota


    The faces of Tang Jie and the others turned ugly one by one. The originally foolproof plan actually had such a variable! Only people who had extremely high attainments in both martial arts and magic could be alive and kicking under the double pressure of the formation and the Dragon¡¯s might.


    Their best candidate was undoubtedly Yu, but they didn¡¯t expect Yu to be so seriously injured because of his carelessness!


    ¡°No need! I alone am enough to kill him!¡±


    Rain¡¯s roar could be heard as his huge body panted heavily. Blood was flowing down from his face, and three dark red meridians began to appear on his back. The color became brighter and brighter, and the strength in his body increased.


    The power of the Thunderbolt just now did not cause him much harm. What really hurt him was that he had forcefully erupted his soul power, which had damaged his soul. At this moment, he was trembling under the Dragon¡¯s might, but as the three ancestral bloodlines in his body were opened, the trembling gradually dissipated.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m really curious. How are you going to break the Thunderbolt without the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens? Or is it because of your stupid dignity that you¡¯d rather die than submit?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body spread out again, and the power of thunder and lightning in his hand grew stronger and stronger. He stared at the rain with cold eyes and bent forward slightly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    An electric arc crackled in the air as Yunxiao¡¯s body turned into a bolt of lightning and shot toward the rain. He reappeared only a few feet away from him, then turned his hand and struck down with a Thunderbolt palm!


    ¡°Green lightning, break!¡±


    It was the same move, but this time it gave Yu more time to prepare!


    He slowly raised the hand that was holding the sword and drew a series of afterimages in the air. He said unhurriedly, ¡± ¡°The so-called Emperor¡¯s Qi suppresses everything because the emperor¡¯s Qi of the nine Heavens has condensed the laws of heaven and earth, and everything in the world is under the laws. However, even without Emperor Qi, as long as the power level is high enough, it can still suppress a large number of inexplicable techniques!¡±


    ¡°For example, the ancestral power of my monster race!¡±


    Rain roared, and a terrifying demonic power exploded from his body. It was completely different from the power before, and it was much higher in level!


    Yunxiao¡¯s power of Thunder was actually blocked by his burst of energy! Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°What? It actually suppressed my elemental power!¡±


    In the sky, Li¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he said,¡±He actually opened three ancestral meridians! Had the rain gone crazy? He¡¯ll die like this!¡±


    Yu is indeed the high priest, ¡± Shang said with a serious face. perhaps li Yunxiao is his old enemy, and has even become a demon in his heart. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to sleep and eat in peace if he is not eliminated. It¡¯s also a battle chosen by rain himself. He wants to completely wipe out Yunxiao with his own hands!¡±


    Beside him, Li Yi¡¯s body trembled. His eyes were filled with hatred as he mumbled and roared, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao is mine, my old enemy! I want to tear him apart with my own hands, and I want to multiply the horror of hell on him!¡±


    Shang looked at him indifferently, not saying anything.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the sword came down, Yunxiao¡¯s power of Thunder was instantly destroyed. The sword beam cut through the sky and cut into his body, causing a fountain of blood to spray out!


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    The people of Tianyuan trading company below were all shocked. Ding Ling ¡®er and the other three turned pale. Shaohuang hao lian couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He immediately turned into a beam of light and rushed out!


    ¡°Bastard, come back!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked and furious. At a time like this, they could not afford to panic. If they forced their way up, they would only be adding to the chaos!


    After shooting several dozen meters high, young Emperor hao lian finally spat out a large mouthful of blood. He fell from the sky and crashed into the barrier again! The power of the Dragon¡¯s might outside shook directly into the soul, and no one could resist it without the soul power of an eighth-tier Alchemist!


    ¡°You¡¯ll only add to the chaos!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was so angry that he stomped on his foot a few times and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you cause any more trouble, I¡¯ll directly slap you to death!¡±


    I¡¯m afraid young master Yun won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer, ¡± cui Bo said bitterly. but he¡¯s already done his best. Do you have any other ideas? ¡±


    Zhang Chong said, ¡± I think we can only wait and try to block it. Xiangzi¡¯s Dragon¡¯s might can only last for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. I don¡¯t think it will last long. As long as the Dragon¡¯s might isn¡¯t here, the power of the Arsenal formation can¡¯t stop us at all!¡±


    Luo Ying smiled wryly. I don¡¯t think so. Ever since young master Yun started to cultivate the ju she wheel, that demon seems to have sped up the process. Don¡¯t you feel the power outside is increasing rapidly? I¡¯m afraid the enchantment will break soon!


    Chen Feng suddenly said,¡±now that things have come to this, I can only try this method.¡± If we succeed, some people can escape, but if we fail, we¡¯ll be completely annihilated.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Young master Chen, do you have a way?¡±


    great! cui Bo was overjoyed. we have to try anything now!


    Zhu keting¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly said,¡±Could it be Wufu? how confident are you?¡±


    Chen Feng shook his head and said,¡±I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll try it as a last resort.¡± This method also requires a certain amount of time to prepare. If we wait for the barrier to break, it will be too late. Even if we succeed, at most eighteen people will be able to leave!¡±


    ¡°What? Only eighteen?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The hearts of the thousands of people within the barrier that had just warmed up turned cold again. Only 18 of them could leave, and that would have nothing to do with them. On the contrary, they were all thinking evilly in their hearts, hoping that the result would fail and that those 18 people would die first.


    Chen Feng raised his hand and pulled out the soft sword from his waist. He placed it horizontally on the ground and said indifferently, ¡± this thorn of the purple snake was made with a real ninth-rank purple snake as the main material. After unsealing it, it can transform into the original form of the purple snake. Moreover, there are 3600 arrays engraved on the snake¡¯s body. Three of them are main arrays, one for attack and one for defense. The other one I¡¯ve never used before is to travel through space!


    Cui Bo frowned,¡±how far can this spatial travel go?¡± Are you sure you can break through the formation power of the ju she formation?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Feng replied proudly. The teleportation formation on the sword could pass through all space without being restricted by any power! Even Liang Yuyi¡¯s spatial manipulation domain is useless against my purple snake¡¯s thorns!¡±


    His expression dimmed slightly as he smiled bitterly. but I¡¯ve only tried to send the sword Qi into the shuttle, and I¡¯ve never tried to send a human through it. But father once said that humans can do it too.


    ¡°If sect leader Chen was here, the success rate would be 100%!¡± Cui Bo sighed.


    Zhu keting snorted coldly,¡±Lord cui, what are you saying?¡± If the sect master was here, he would¡¯ve killed all of them in one move. He wouldn¡¯t have needed to escape through space!¡±


    ¡°This is also a bi an.¡±


    ¡°Can you take my son with you for the 18 spots, young master Chen?¡± cui Bo asked bitterly.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Unless we leave together, I will not escape alone!¡± Cui Yuan¡¯s expression changed greatly, he said firmly.


    Everyone tensed up. This was the only way to escape. Although there was a failure rate, it was better than staying and waiting for death! All of them were staring at Chen Feng with looks of desire on their faces. None of them wanted to die.


    Cui Bo¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only drag me down if you stay. This is not the time for you to make the decision!¡±


    He stood up and bowed deeply to Chen Feng, ¡± ¡°I hope that young master Chen can give me a place. As long as my son can escape, I will be very grateful!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. With cui Bo¡¯s status, even if he was not as high as Chen duantian, he was at least not below the elder of the blade sect. How could he give Chen Fengxing such a big gift?


    Cui Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled as tears gushed out, his fists clenched tightly. His father did this all for him. Otherwise, with the honor of the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s Deputy tower master, even if he died, it was impossible to bow to a junior!


    His eyes were blurry, and he could no longer say no. How could he refuse his father¡¯s sincere heart?


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he did not expect cui Bo to be willing to lower himself to such a level. He said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Lord cui, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give brother Cui Yuan a spot.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Chen!¡±


    Cui Bo was overjoyed and bowed again.


    The crowd had already recovered from the shock of cui Bo¡¯s condescending attitude. The quota was already limited, and now there was one less! They were all anxious, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Xu danhe suddenly stood up and walked in front of Chen Feng. She learned from cui Bo and bowed. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Chen Feng, I¡¯m the great elder of Empyrean one Pavilion. Can you give me one of the eighteen spots? I¡¯m willing to use anything to exchange for it. Even if I don¡¯t have it now, I can definitely get it with my status!¡±


    Everyone was floored and looked at him with contempt. Cui Bo was lowering his pride for his son, but she was doing it for herself. It was obvious who was better in terms of character and integrity!


    Even Chen Feng did not hide his disdain. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The quota is limited, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to give it to elder Xu.¡±


    ¡°Limited slots?¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s expression changed drastically. She originally thought that with her identity and status, there would be no problem, but the other party actually rejected her. She immediately screamed, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us who the eighteen candidates are? I¡¯d like to see who else is more qualified than me!¡±


    Hmph! Chen Feng snorted coldly and said, ¡± our blade sect has eleven people. Including Cui Yuan, there are twelve people. There are only six spots.


    ¡°And miss Shui, there are only five spots!¡± Xiao Jingming suddenly said.


    Chen Feng furrowed his brows as his gaze swept past the pale-faced Shui luoyan. Just as he was about to reject her, Xiao Jingming suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Chenfeng, I¡¯m begging you. As long as you take miss Shui with you, I, Xiao Jingming, will automatically make way for you when I see you in the future, and will always bow my head in front of you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he actually knelt down on one knee in front of everyone.


    Chen Feng and Shui luoyan¡¯s bodies trembled. The emotions in their eyes were completely different. Shui luoyan¡¯s hands were clenched tightly as large tears rolled down her face.


    Zhu keting sighed. Xiao Jingming had completely fallen in love with Shui luoyan. He was even willing to give up the dignity that he was most proud of.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡±


    you are the most outstanding genius Alchemist in my sect, ¡± Chen Feng said indifferently. you have the right to bring one person with you!

 Chapter 691

    ?


    691 Chapter 691-farewell


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Xiao Jingming said in a deep voice.


    Chen Feng no longer paid any attention to him. Instead, he turned to the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°There are only five places left.¡± He glanced at the crowd and said,¡±there are only five places left. the Mando Chamber of Commerce has a close relationship with the blade sect. You can be one of the powerful elders.


    The powerful citizen was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t think that he would have a share. He said excitedly, thank you, thank you, young master Chen!


    ¡°I think brother li, as one of the four prodigies of the North, has the right to have one,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Another one was missing, and their faces turned ugly.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡± Li Feiyu forced a smile.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, ¡± brother Tang Xin from the four extremes sect. As the successor of the throne, I think you have the right to have one. Otherwise, when the king level leaders find out about today¡¯s matter, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Chen!¡±


    Tang Jie also showed a grateful expression.


    Everyone¡¯s expression became very ugly. There were only two left now.


    ¡°I hope young master Chen can consider the money sect and give young master Wudi a place,¡± Zhang Chong said.


    Chen Feng muttered to himself for a moment before saying, alright, young master Wudi is the most promising successor of the money sect. He has the right to have one.


    He had to consider how to maximize the benefits of the quota allocation.


    Xu danhe suddenly shouted, ¡± there¡¯s only one left. It must be the turn of the three Chambers of Commerce that didn¡¯t get their turn! Who is more qualified than me?¡±


    She immediately pushed out the few Chambers of Commerce that had already obtained the quota. Otherwise, in terms of status or strength, she really wouldn¡¯t be ranked.


    ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m qualified to do so?¡± min Chengxiang forced a smile.


    Xu danhe said angrily, ¡± old man, you are the one who brought Xiangzi here. You are one of the culprits. It¡¯s already merciful of me not to kill you!


    Chen Feng raised his head and looked up into the sky. He was silent for a moment before he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to keep li Yunxiao for the last spot. He is a worthy opponent. But I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to come down again. I¡¯ll give this spot to Tianyuan trading company. Who¡¯s willing to come with me?¡± He looked at the people of Tianyuan trading company.


    ¡°Shut your stinky mouth!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face changed and she said angrily. Young master Yun will be here soon, and everyone will be saved!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± yunshang said coldly. no one in Tianyuan trading company wants your spot. If young master Yun lives, we¡¯ll live. If young master Yun dies, we¡¯ll die!¡±


    Her words were firm and decisive, and Mo Xiaochuan and the others also had a look of determination on their faces.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He then forced a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯m indeed not as good as li Yunxiao, and even though I¡¯m very good at summoning women, I¡¯ve never been short of people around me. But, if I really encounter a life-and-death situation, is there anyone willing to die with me? ¡±


    The four girls beside Chen Feng all had looks of shame on their faces. Chun Qin hurriedly said,¡±The four of us are naturally willing to live and die with young master!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold as he snorted,¡±i advise you not to be so certain, or i¡¯ll take it seriously.¡±


    Chunqin¡¯s face turned red and she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Haha, haha!¡±


    Xu danhe laughed. the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is not qualified. The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce doesn¡¯t need it. The last place should belong to the Empyrean one Pavilion, right? ¡±


    chen feng nodded,¡±sure, we¡¯ll give the last spot to miss liang ..¡±


    ¡®Liang jianjia¡¯, Xu danhe said furiously, ¡± ¡°give the quota to my empyrean one pavilion, i will allocate it! How would Yu Yi dare to compete with me!¡±


    Chen Feng replied coldly,¡±I¡¯m the one who decides who gets the spot. Ugly old woman, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Don¡¯t jump around in front of me, I¡¯m not used to it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xu danhe was furious, but she held it in and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Chen Feng, I hope you¡¯ll consider this carefully. You¡¯ll get a lot more benefits from saving me. Besides, if you don¡¯t take me with you, Yu Yi won¡¯t be willing to leave.¡±


    Everyone revealed an expression of extreme disdain. They had seen shameless people, but this was the first time they had seen one in front of so many people.


    Chen Feng looked in the direction of Empyrean one Pavilion and said, ¡± ¡°Liang Yuyi, are you willing to come with me?¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s aura turned cold, and her cold eyes immediately shot over.


    Liang Yuyi suddenly felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. Her whole body was cold. She gritted her teeth and suddenly said, ¡± yes, I¡¯m willing to leave with young master Chen Feng. Please take me with you!


    ¡°Yu Yi!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s face twisted in anger as she roared, ¡± ¡°You dare to fight me for the spot? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She raised her hand and was about to slap him.


    Zhu keting¡¯s figure flashed, and a ray of light streaked across, immediately suppressing her aura. He said coldly,¡±Crazy old hag, do you want to start a fight here? Once the barrier is broken, everyone is finished!¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t live, then so be it!¡± Xu danhe laughed evilly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, several powerful auras landed on her. They were from the other Chambers of Commerce. Cui Bo said coldly, ¡± ¡°Xu danhe, if you dare to be impudent, I will kill you even if the enchantment is broken!¡±


    His son was on the list, so he had to give him away no matter what.


    Luo Ying¡¯s face was also frosty as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Killing her is like killing a chicken. It won¡¯t affect the barrier at all.¡±


    ¡°Xu danhe, you¡¯d better be more honest,¡± Zhang Chong snorted coldly. If we work together, we might still be able to survive, but if you continue like this, you¡¯ll die now!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but she did not dare to be presumptuous in front of the powerful auras of these people. She could only look at Liang Yuyi with hatred as she walked out of the crowd and leaned towards Chen Feng. She said hatefully,¡±You ungrateful bastard!¡±


    Chen Feng revealed a faint smile,¡±Miss Liang, it seems that Empyrean one Pavilion doesn¡¯t care much about you. Why don¡¯t you join our blade sect? I can guarantee that you will be a core disciple.¡±


    Liang Yuyi was shocked. The status of a core disciple of the blade sect was much higher than that of a core disciple of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to promise me now,¡± Chen Feng laughed.¡±You can think about it after we get out.¡± If this ugly woman doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return to Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    Liang Yuyi was shocked and hesitant. ¡°Thank you, young master Chen, for your appreciation!¡±


    Chen Feng smiled. no need to thank me. With your strength, you¡¯re definitely qualified. I believe that the blade sect can provide you with even better room for development!


    Everyone fell silent. It seemed that the seven superpowers ¡®strength was very reasonable. They would try their best to rope in powerful young people, so there would be no shortage of talents.


    After the distribution of the spots, everyone watched quietly as Chen Feng drew some symbols on the ground. With the support of cui Bo and the others, no one dared to express their dissatisfaction. They could only hope that the barrier would last longer.


    After Chen Feng had finished setting up the various arrangements, he began to inscribe on the purple snake¡¯s thorn with his finger. Immediately, the light on the sword expanded and turned into a huge purple Python. All kinds of runes flashed on its body, and a desolate aura was emitted. However, although the purple Python¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, it appeared to be extremely dull.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I hope we succeed!¡±


    Chen Feng stood up and stepped onto the purple Python¡¯s back, ¡± ¡°Those who are qualified, come up.¡±


    Everyone jumped onto it. Although the purple Python was wide, it could only fit 18 people.


    Cui Bo¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Cui Yuan and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go!¡±


    Cui Yuan¡¯s body trembled and he lowered his head. The hair on his forehead covered his eyes, and no emotions could be seen.


    Cui Bo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that this farewell might be an eternal farewell. He could not bear to scold him, so he patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Listen to me. Go back to your master immediately after you leave. From now on, you can cultivate with your master in peace. Don¡¯t bother yourself with the business union.¡±


    Cui Yuan felt the body temperature coming from his shoulder and felt that his whole body was on fire. It was so hot. The force that was squeezing his shoulder was so great that his shoulder was about to be crushed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Cui Yuan¡¯s knees suddenly knelt down and his forehead slammed down, causing the ground to crack. He cried, ¡± ¡°Father, let me stay! Don¡¯t chase me away!¡±


    what?! cui Bo trembled and said angrily, ¡± you want to stay behind and cause more trouble for me?!


    He sent a kick over and directly sent Cui Yuan flying. A burst of energy entered his body and instantly broke the meridians in his four limbs. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Feiyu, look after him for me!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face was also filled with grief. He grabbed Cui Yuan and remained silent.


    At this moment, other than the members of the blade sect, who were all smiling and showing off their superiority, no one else could relax.


    Chen Feng cast a few spells on the snake¡¯s head, and a circle of light spread out from the formation on the snake¡¯s body. It gradually gathered power in front of the snake¡¯s head, and finally turned into a black dot. It slowly expanded, and actually opened a spatial tunnel.


    The demon clansmen in the sky above the sacrificial formation widened their eyes. Li said in disbelief,¡±How is that possible? A space tunnel? How can a space tunnel appear under the ju she formation?¡±


    Shang¡¯s expression was one of deep thought as he mumbled, ¡± ¡°This should be a spatial ability that the sword snake possessed when it was alive. I didn¡¯t think it would have such a skill and be able to escape eighteen of them. The world is so big and the magical powers are so strong that even if we were at the peak of the world, we wouldn¡¯t dare to say that we know them all!¡±


    Under Chen Feng¡¯s careful control, the purple Python sword flew into the dark tunnel and disappeared.


    The core of the barrier suddenly lost eighteen people, and it suddenly seemed a little empty.


    Cui Bo was sad for a while, but he quickly recovered and shouted, ¡± ¡°All the martial Supreme and peak martial honor powerhouses can enter the core area! Everyone, let¡¯s join hands and fight. This might be the last time we¡¯ll work together!¡±


    Now that he had sent His Son away, his heart was at ease. He no longer had any worries about the future, and his entire person seemed to be much more excited than before.


    Immediately, a large number of martial Supremes and peak martial Venerables squeezed over and filled up the place again.


    Luo Ying nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. With so many experts here, if we were to be refined by these demons just like that, it would be too ridiculous and ridiculous! Everyone, keep your spirits up. As long as the Dragon¡¯s might is extinguished, we¡¯ll turn them into ashes!¡±


    Everyone was also hopeful after hearing this. The power of the barrier had been greatly strengthened.


    At this moment, other than the ten thousand people in the barrier, the entire songyue city had probably become a Dead City.

 Chapter 692

    ?


    692 Chapter 692-tragic


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others only took a glance at the opening of the void channel and then paid no more attention to it. Their eyes were fixed on the sky, and their faces were full of worry.


    In the sky, Rain¡¯s ancestral power erupted and broke Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt form. Under the sword beam, Yunxiao¡¯s expanding Thunderbolt shadow was cut in half, and bright red blood sprayed into the sky!


    The Thunderbolt suddenly receded a hundred meters away in the air, revealing Yunxiao¡¯s true body. His face was pale, and there was a long bloody wound on his chest. It was a shocking sight! There were still lightning crackling around him, getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°In the name of the high priest of the demon race, I will kill you today!¡±


    Yu¡¯s aura burst forth and demonic Qi soared into the sky. Even his body swelled up again, becoming bigger than before. The taillight sword also grew in size, shooting out tens of thousands of sword rays in the air that fell like rain.


    At this moment, the power in his body was no longer ordinary elemental energy, but the power of the ancestors of the demon race that had been passed down from ancient times! It was his determination to kill Yunxiao!


    ¡°This is the power of the ancestral bloodline of the monster race. Yu¡¯s talent is shocking, but he¡¯s only opened three. I think he¡¯ll be heaven-defying if he can open seven at his peak.¡±


    and you have the power of the ancestor¡¯s mother in your body, ¡± Shang linkong said slowly. that¡¯s the source of the ancestral bloodline of the demon race. In theory, as long as you¡¯re strong enough, you can cultivate countless ancestral bloodlines. In other words, you have endless room for growth, even far beyond mine!


    His eyes were fixed on Li Yi, and he said enviously, ¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t understand why the monster race¡¯s parent body¡¯s power would be in the bodies of two abnormal humans, and why it would be obtained by you in the end. However, since this was the case, it was heaven¡¯s will. As long as you¡¯re loyal to me, I¡¯ll bring you to the top step by step!¡±


    Li Yi looked at the power that was erupting from the rain, and his entire body was filled with excitement. At this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of pride, and all the suffering he had gone through was finally paid off.


    The peak of the world, a place that no one dared to think of!


    In the past, his dream was to seize the Li clan¡¯s power and wealth. He would be satisfied if he could become a martial King in his life. He could not imagine how short it had been. Everything had changed since Yunxiao¡¯s appearance here. He had tasted the most terrible pain in the world, but he had also received great returns today. The dream of becoming a martial King in the past was no longer even a piece of trash in his eyes.


    I swear my loyalty to Lord Shang, ¡± Li Yi said firmly, ¡± please take me to the peak of this world!


    Richard smiled and nodded, no longer saying anything. He watched the duel below while trying to repair the armillary sphere.


    Yunxiao¡¯s vitality was greatly damaged after being cut by the sword, so he quickly swallowed a lot of medicinal pills. As the ten thousand sword beams were extremely sharp, he suddenly performed an incantation gesture with his right hand, summoning the devil Sky silk. Then, a stream of demonic energy emerged from his palm and shot into the armor.


    Suddenly, the shadow of the armor appeared, and the defense was several feet away. The demonic Qi was still pouring into it.


    His third heaven¡¯s eye suddenly opened, and the ancient dynasty Bell that suppressed the demonic Qi was also released. It rang with an ancient sound that shook the sky!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ten thousand sword radiances all slashed at the defense of the devil celestial world, and circles of Black Devil Qi spread out like rain falling on the ground, creating ripples in the air.


    The demonic sky armor was an extremely powerful defensive armor of the ninth step, but because he had forced out the demonic Qi, it had been like a piece of scrap metal. Now that he had poured demonic Qi into it, it instantly recovered its tyrannical defense.


    Then, the sound of the dynasty Bell rang out, and the decadent ancient sound washed over the dark sky, shaking people¡¯s hearts and souls!


    Yu stood in the sky and roared. A force suddenly burst out from his body, forming a circular defense that directly isolated the bell. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°No matter how many ninth tier profound armaments you have, under the suppression of this Dragon¡¯s might, can you control them? Take out that Jade tablet of yours, or else it will only speed up your death!¡±


    He raised his taillight sword and drew circles in the air. They were like bubbles blown out by a child with soap. They connected one by one and formed a chain of bubbles under the sword Qi¡¯s waving. He then attacked.


    Yunxiao closed his heavenly eyes and pointed at the devil-sky silk with his right hand. Then, the northern heaven cold sword appeared in his right hand, and with a slash, dozens of sword beams also rushed out and slashed at the bubbles.


    Right now, his condition was exactly as what rain had said. Although he had many profound armaments, he was unable to control them all at once. The consumption was simply too great!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword beams burst the bubbles one by one with irresistible force. His heart suddenly trembled, and his intuition told him that something was wrong. In his pupils, he saw a large amount of sword energy condense, and after each bubble burst, it burst into a large amount of sword energy that shot out in the air indiscriminately!


    As if a meat grinder had been thrown into the air, Yunxiao was caught in the air in the blink of an eye, and the air was cut open by a bright light.


    The people of the merchant Union were all drenched in cold sweat. Was this still a battle between a Martial Emperor and a martial venerable? Everyone¡¯s mind was on Yunxiao at the moment, and they were all worried when they saw him trapped in the sword beam.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ball of light burst out of the meat-like sword beam, and streams of primordial astral winds swept it up. A tornado swept out with Yunxiao at its Center, and all three of his eyes were open, turning into the color of blood moons and bloodshot!


    ¡°Must you kill me? I¡¯ll see what you have to kill me with today!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as he raised the northern heavens cold star sword in his hand. Under the control of his soul power, the strong wind around him slowly gathered on the sword. At the same time, a Phoenix Flame appeared and dormant in it, while a Dragon¡¯s Shadow flickered inside the sword!


    Rain¡¯s face became ferocious, the three bloodlines on his body were terrifyingly red, and the light on the tail light sword was unprecedentedly powerful!


    Both of them were accumulating strength and circulating their Qi, planning to finish the battle in one fell swoop. At this moment, the sky was torn into two distinct parts by the aura of the two.


    ¡°Sword Art, slay demons!¡±


    ¡°Clear sky sword, 13!¡±


    Two shocking sword Qis rushed up and collided in the air. A black crack was torn between the two forces and flashed in the sky like a Black Dragon. A terrifying aura spread out from the endless void. Everyone who looked at it felt the same!


    ¡°?! You should die!¡±


    As the two forces collided, the tissues and functions of his body began to explode. The use of this power had exceeded the limits of his endurance! Yu Meng gritted his teeth and swallowed the blood from his internal organs. One of the 3 terrifying blood vessels in his body suddenly expanded,¡±bang!¡± It directly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying force washed over his entire body. He didn¡¯t care if he could withstand it or not as he roared and pressed down on the sword in his hand!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao¡¯s sword beam could not withstand the pressure and was crushed.


    As soon as Yu Yi¡¯s sword hit Yunxiao, he rushed over madly and slashed down with the sword energy, trying to cut Yunxiao in half!


    The big demon in the sky was already dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that Yu would directly explode her zu Meridian. Li even covered his mouth with his hands in horror, his eyes sparkling.


    ¡°On what basis? Just because I¡¯m more ruthless than you! On the basis of the high priest¡¯s honor!¡±


    Rain roared and slashed down!


    The shadows of the devil Sky armor that appeared around Yunxiao crumbled under the sword Qi, and the black demonic energy disappeared as well!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The taillight sword struck the devil-sky armor, producing a deafening boom. It scattered the last of the devil Qi in the armor and broke it apart!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The momentum of the sword did not diminish, and after shattering the devil-sky silk, it went straight into Yunxiao¡¯s body!


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others trembled, and their legs almost went soft and were about to collapse.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A large mouthful of blood sprayed out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. The tail-light sword had pierced through his body, and a green Thunderbolt flickered. Although part of it had turned into a Thunderbolt, it still could not stop the sword Qi from entering his body and injuring him.


    Suddenly, there was a soft slap, and Yu¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw Yunxiao¡¯s right hand grab his hand that was holding the sword.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao poured out a large handful of medicinal pills from his left hand and poured them into his mouth like beans before swallowing them.


    Yu Xin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just from the smell of those pills, he could tell that they were ninth-grade! Even a great demon¡¯s body would not be able to take so many ninth-tier medicinal pills at once and explode to death.


    ¡°You said you¡¯re more ruthless than me?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly said. His body slowly turned into a demon, covered with scales and gradually turning golden, with a bright lunar divine light shining out of it.


    He clenched his right hand and pulled Yu¡¯s body towards him. He raised his head slightly and used his head as a hammer to hit Yu. He roared,¡±You said you¡¯re more ruthless than me? I¡¯ll show you what true ruthlessness is today!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His golden head directly hit Rain¡¯s forehead, and blood burst out. No one could tell whose blood it was! Yu let out a miserable cry, then Yunxiao hugged him and raised his knee to hit him in the chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Rain¡¯s huge body immediately let out a muffled sound, and a large number of bones exploded! His body was lifted into the air, and his face was filled with pain.


    Yunxiao slowly loosened his right hand, then returned to his front and clasped his hands together in an incantation gesture. Suddenly, three strong sword energies shot out of his body, and three Northern heaven cold star swords appeared around him. As he continued to perform the incantation gesture, they resonated with each other and connected into one, and a sea of sword energies spread out!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    At this moment, everyone swallowed hard, their eyes filled with fear. They would never have dreamed that a battle between a Martial Emperor and a martial honor could be so tragic. Yunxiao¡¯s endless means had completely stunned the people of the merchant Union. They had all come to this point, as if he had an endless number of trump cards.


    Luo Ying licked his dry lips and said with difficulty,¡±Was that Sword Art slaying demons? He really knows the three sword techniques of Army-breaking Gu Feiyang, but the golden light on his body at this moment, could it be a Suan ni?¡±

 Chapter 693

    ?


    693 Chapter 693-entrusted


    Zhang Chong¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that it¡¯s the inextinguishable golden body, are you?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted. Although everyone had the same thought, they did not dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°Only Lord Ao changkong¡¯s inextinguishable golden body can cultivate the body refining technique to this level,¡± cui Bo said in a grave tone. This li Yunxiao¡¯s background is too unusual.¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s eyes lit up and he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It really is him! I don¡¯t know if that body art is the inextinguishable golden body, but this move must be the divine cloud Palace¡¯s Heavenly Sword picture!¡±


    His cry immediately caused everyone to be shocked. They looked up at the sky and the sea of Swords that was overflowing with shock.


    Yunshang¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes were filled with confusion. Her emotions seemed to have returned to the Fairyland-like sect.


    ¡°Could he be from the divine cloud Palace? However, the divine cloud Palace has been sealed off for a long time, and I¡¯ve never heard of any male disciples!¡±


    Cui Bo shook his head in disbelief.


    Everyone was waiting for elder Xuan to continue, but he suddenly shut his mouth, causing everyone to faint and feel an unbearable itch in their hearts.


    Hundreds of meters above the ground, Yunxiao¡¯s three swords were hanging upside down in the air, connecting with each other under his incantation seals. At this moment, all of his strength was activated. He had poured too many pills into his body, and all kinds of complicated forces were in chaos. Fortunately, the imperishable golden body was strong enough to suppress those chaotic forces and absorb them at the same time.


    Yu was sent flying by Yunxiao¡¯s kick. His face was filled with disbelief, and his pupils gradually constricted. At that moment, the power brought by the destruction of the ancestral bloodline was gradually disappearing, and his body was almost destroyed. However, his mind was unusually calm at that moment. He looked at the astonishing aura emanating from Yunxiao¡¯s three swords, but he could not feel anything.


    ¡°I, Yingluo, have lost in the end, Yingluo?¡±


    Yu¡¯s heart sighed, and he became completely oblivious to the pain in his body. He began to feel melancholic, and the sky became darker in his eyes, as if it was raining heavily, with lightning and thunder crackling.


    ¡°Quick, he¡¯s right in front, don¡¯t let him run!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little bastard to be a member of the prison demon clan. I should have killed him back then!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. All prison demons must die!¡±


    Raindrops were flying in the forest. Hearing the sounds behind him, his heart was filled with fear. The rain fell on his young face, and he could not tell if it was water or tears. There was only one thought in his mind-escape, escape endlessly, escape from this sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the heavy rain, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and exploded under Yu¡¯s feet, sending him flying.


    ¡°Waa!¡±


    Yu was so scared that he cried and fell to the ground. More than a dozen shadows surrounded him and laughed wildly. haha, the heavens are helping us. It seems that it¡¯s the will of the heavens to exterminate the prison demon race!


    ¡°Why? why do you want to kill me? We¡¯re all demons, shouldn¡¯t we be United and live in harmony?¡±


    Yu suddenly found the courage to question him loudly. He was completely tired of the days of running away and was in complete despair. Lightning crossed in the sky and struck down. The green light flickered on his face and it was full of water marks.


    ¡°Haha, why? This little brat is actually asking why?¡±


    One of them walked forward, and under the light of the lightning, his face appeared ferocious. He had two horns on his head and looked terrifying. He said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Then let me tell you why! It¡¯s all because of your ancestors that the entire demon race has fallen under the five Cloud Mountain, leaving us to struggle on our last breaths and live in this illusionary sky! All members of the prison demon clan should die!¡±


    He pulled out a long sword in anger, which emitted a cold light, and slashed down without hesitation.


    The shadow of the sword was getting closer and closer in Rain¡¯s eyes. His heart was in complete despair, and he had given up on the idea of living.


    ¡°The prison demon clan? There are still people from the prison demon clan!¡±


    A hoarse voice rang out, and then the sword light suddenly broke with a bang. Yu¡¯s face was dazed.


    ¡°Who are you? Who¡¯s there?¡±


    The demons chasing after Yu were all furious, but judging from the fact that he had broken his sword just now, his strength must be extraordinary.


    The man didn¡¯t pay attention to the questions and just pointed his finger at Yu¡¯s shoulder blade, causing him to cry out in pain. A stream of blood immediately shot out from the scapula, which was then condensed into a ball of blood in the man¡¯s hand. He opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The sound of swallowing came from the man¡¯s throat, and he suddenly said in joy, ¡± ¡°Ah, delicious! It¡¯s indeed the prison demon clan. The heavens have eyes, I actually met a member of the prison demon clan!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The demons behind him couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They shouted and rushed up one by one.


    ¡°Yingluo, Who are you? Are you going to eat me?¡±


    Rain backed away in fear, thinking that it was better to be killed by those people than eaten by this man.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning exploded in the sky, and the light reflected on the face of the person who came. It turned out to be an old face with eyes full of joy. He stared at him like a hungry wolf and laughed, ¡± ¡°Who am I? Haha, Who am I? You don¡¯t need to know. From now on, I¡¯m your master, haha!¡±


    As the person laughed, a burst of Qi burst out from his body and shook behind him. The dozen demons instantly screamed in pain as they were blown to pieces!


    ¡°Master, what exactly happened back then? Why do you say that my prison demon race has harmed the entire demon race?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! This was just what the demon Emperor used to brainwash everyone! The prison demon clan has been one of the eight strongest clans since ancient times. The demon Emperor was your ancestor. Do you know why I want to take you as my disciple?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, master, please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°Because I hope that one day, you will be able to unseal the five Cloud Mountain and rescue the demon clan. Your ancestors are also inside. I want you to help the prison monster clan and master¡¯s monster slayer clan wash away the injustice and humiliation they suffered in the past thousand years!¡±


    Rain¡¯s thoughts gradually returned from that youth. The sky was as dark as that night. Her master¡¯s face flickered in the distant high sky, and finally turned into stars.


    a thousand years of persistence, the injustice of the prison demon clan and the nightmare demon clan, and the humiliation of the divine cloud Palace to the demon clan.


    These voices kept echoing in Rain¡¯s mind, and two streams of tears flowed down. The two zu¡¯s bloodlines and the shriveled zu¡¯s bloodline on his body suddenly swelled up, turning a bright red!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you still struggling when you¡¯re about to die? can¡¯t you just die in peace?¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two of Yu¡¯s ancestor bloodlines exploded one after another, and his body, which was about to fall silent, was filled with power again. Large drops of tears flowed down from his eyes as he roared, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death, it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise to master. How do you expect me to meet him after I die?¡±


    The roar of the rain reverberated in the sky. Li¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He turned his head and couldn¡¯t bear to look.


    ¡°Lord Shang, my master and I will entrust our unfinished dreams to you! Please do it, I won¡¯t be able to see the day you ascend to the demon Emperor¡¯s throne!¡±


    Yu¡¯s huge body kowtowed towards the sky.


    the day I ascend to the throne will be the day the hell demons and the monster slayer race return to the eight guardian demon races in glory! Shang¡¯s face was pale.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved, Yingluo!¡±


    Rain suddenly raised his head, and the tail light sword in his hand burst out with terrifying sword Qi. His body also kept expanding, about to explode at any time!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. He had wanted to use the heavenly Sword diagram to get rid of his opponent directly, but the aura that burst out at this moment was simply irresistible! In his horror, he hurriedly threw out the divine realm tablet, and complicated incantation seals flashed in his hands, pouring into it!


    In fact, when Yu had exploded his zu Meridian and stabbed him with his sword, he was almost at the end of his life. He couldn¡¯t care about the consequences anymore and immediately activated the inextinguishable golden body. He also poured a large number of medicinal pills into his body. Now, the two of them were like explosives that could explode at any time and could die at any time. They were completely joined together in a fierce battle!


    Under his full control, the divine realm tablet¡¯s light brightened. Three forces of territory opened and stacked on top of each other, pressing down on Yu. Now, Yu was determined to die and increase his power regardless of the consequences.


    The infinite weight of the earth and the power of wind and Fire pressed down.


    On the other side, his sky sword pattern formation was still brewing. The three sword formation was much more complicated than the two sword pattern. The various fine control had consumed a lot of his soul power. Even though he had merged with the demonic Dragon, it was still on the verge of collapse.


    li Yunxiao, take my last blow! You are a formidable opponent. If you can survive this strike, you will win!


    The sound of the rain was extremely calm. The taillight sword, which was originally cold and shining on the water, had now turned red as if it was burning. Its weapon essence was even more terrifying!


    ¡°You¡¯re a f * cking lunatic!¡±


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and cursed. Not only did Yu blow up two ancestral veins, but he also intended to blow up the taillight sword, a ninth-tier Mystic artifact!


    clear sky sword technique, thirteen.


    These were rain in the world¡¯s last words. His entire body combined with the tail light sword, turning into a stunning sword light that streaked across the sky, incomparably gorgeous.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The divine realm tablet¡¯s three streams of territory power were blasted away one after another. After blocking the attack for a while, the divine realm tablet flew back and sank into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    Yunxiao was horrified. The huge sword beam had actually opened up a dark passage under the array. He gritted his teeth and poured his energy into his palms. With a slap of the sword diagram, the three Northern heaven cold star swords suddenly merged into one, spreading out a mountain-like sword energy and pressing down fiercely!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky sword formation struck onto the rain with the ultimate sword. The entire sky was filled with an ocean of sword Qi. The two earth-shaking forces struck and shook the entrance of the pitch-black tunnel like a sun. The entire ju she formation became unstable and showed signs of collapsing!


    Now, it was as if he was going to the market every night. His heart was burning like fire, and he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish writing. I haven¡¯t written the weekly notice for two weeks, and I¡¯m a little dizzy. Tomorrow, I should be able to end the story of the Business Alliance¡¯s martial arts and sorcery. I haven¡¯t followed the speed of Taiyi¡¯s WeChat public account (taiyis), but I¡¯m sure there will be a notice this weekend ~

 Chapter 694

    ?


    694 Chapter 694-sacrifice of all


    The three level nine Mystic swords formed the power of three talents and enveloped Rain¡¯s sword light, but they couldn¡¯t block the sword that used all of his strength. They were forced to retreat, and their power was greatly reduced.


    A huge force instantly bounced back into Yunxiao¡¯s body, and blood mist burst out of his golden body as it kept collapsing.


    ¡°Are we going to die?¡±


    As soon as the thought flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s mind, he immediately waved it away and roared, ¡± ¡°There are people who can kill me, but it won¡¯t be you!¡±


    He formed a seal with his hands, and the three Northern heaven cold star swords in the air suddenly condensed into a ray of sword light. When this move was executed, his entire body began to tremble violently, and the golden light on his body continued to fade.


    ¡°That¡¯s the crazy Pi Xiu! You¡¯re dead for sure this time!¡± The demonic Dragon said in fear.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao roared angrily. if I lose today to save my life, how can I return to my peak with my martial intent in the future?! The two powerhouses are fighting, and the one who is braver wins. Now, it¡¯s not a competition of strength, but of determination!¡± His soul spirit trembled and a Starlight soul body appeared. It was the body of the demonic Dragon, and his face was filled with fear!


    ¡°Yu, you¡¯re prepared to die, but that¡¯s still enough to defeat me! My resolution is that even if I die, I won¡¯t be defeated!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out. The three swords in front of him merged into one, and an unprecedented sword intent spread out. Time seemed to stop at that moment, and even the sword momentum of the rain froze!


    ¡°Sword slash-stars!¡±


    With a light shout, the sword Qi was like a fleeting Swan, but it was unforgettable.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. Even in the eyes of cui Bo and the others, this level of power was not enough to hurt them, but the Supreme Sword intent was pointing to the peak of martial arts, like a king descending from the heavens.


    Shang¡¯s pupils also suddenly opened. The Haotian sword Qi in his eyes was suddenly annihilated, turning into cosmic dust along with his life, without a trace.


    He slowly closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°As long as I am the demon Emperor, the demon race will no longer have a high priest.¡± When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were filled with determination. His hands danced in the air, and several Golden Seals were sent into the ju she wheel. The entire array changed, and the pressure gradually spread out and began to gather in the ju she wheel.


    Li recovered from the grief and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, you¡¯re ¡­¡±


    Other than determination, Shang¡¯s eyes were also filled with rage, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to make these people die with rain! Also, I don¡¯t need this Kushe wheel, the Supreme treasure of the demon race!¡±


    The ju she wheel trembled violently in the air, shaking from the impact of the power that was gathering towards it. Shang was actually going to abandon the ju she wheel completely and annihilate everyone below!


    Li pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she held back.


    At this moment, the array was showing signs of collapse. After the shocking sword attack disappeared, Yunxiao¡¯s power was completely gone, and his imperishable golden body collapsed as well, falling from the sky.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and they rushed out as if they were flying.


    The formation¡¯s suppressive power had been sucked away by Shang, and Xiang Zi¡¯s Dragon¡¯s might did not seem as strong as before. His extremely shocked dragon eyes stared fixedly at the demonic Dragon, revealing a look of disbelief.


    The demonic Dragon flew down and caught Yunxiao, then pointed a finger at his forehead. The heavenly eye bloomed under the dazzling light, and the Dragon performed an incantation gesture with one hand to slowly pull out the divine realm tablet from his body.


    He and Yunxiao¡¯s souls were one, and he had a great sense of the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°All of you, come in! Those demons are going to detonate the entire formation!¡±


    The demonic Dragon roared and threw several incantation gestures at the divine realm tablet. He could only sense it, but he could not control it as he pleased like Yunxiao.


    ¡°Yingluo, Who are you?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was taken aback. He stared at the demonic Dragon in a daze and found it familiar.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, quickly take him in to find Yuan gaohan and see if he can still be saved! Yunxiao and I share life and death. Look at my body, it¡¯s about to die!¡±


    The demonic Dragon shouted in a hurry.


    Mo Xiaochuan was taken aback. Although the demonic Dragon was a soul, it was indeed getting fainter and fainter at the moment. Could it be a sign of Yunxiao¡¯s death? He did not dare to hesitate any longer. He hurriedly picked up Yunxiao and rushed into the divine realm tablet.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others did not want to fall behind and went in one by one. Even the calabash Little King Kong, whose arms had been shattered by the rain, had recovered more than half of its strength. It ran over and rushed in under the call of the demonic Dragon.


    ¡°I¡¯m not seeing things, right? What was going on? The Jade tablet can suck people in?¡±


    Inside the wizardry barrier, everyone was dumbfounded. Min Chengxiang¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.¡±Isn¡¯t it only possible for the Super Grade Xuan artifact, Roya¡¯s boat? Could that Jade tablet be the boat of ruoya?¡±


    Cui Bo smiled wryly. he can¡¯t be judged with common sense anymore. Look at this demonized soul. Is it Yunxiao¡¯s second soul? ¡± In this world, only our sect¡¯s elder Yuwen Bo¡¯s Ice Spirit can cultivate a second soul.¡±


    After everyone rushed into the divine realm tablet, the demonic Dragon roared and forcibly merged the tablet into its soul. Then, it transformed into a Dragon and rushed into the space crack in the sky.


    ¡°What? He wanted to rush into the spatial crack? Isn¡¯t this just looking for death?¡±


    Everyone in the merchant Union was shocked. Even a Martial Emperor realm expert would not dare to risk his life in the space crack, for he could be killed at any time.


    he chose to escape into the spatial Rift? ¡± cui Bo¡¯s expression was ugly. could it be that the situation outside has become so bad? ¡± He looked up into the sky and saw a terrifying power condensing on the ju she wheel, constantly compressing. The sky where neiyu and Yunxiao had fought was filled with all kinds of negative energy, flashing constantly.


    Shang¡¯s face twisted as he glared at the demonic Dragon that was charging out of the crack. He roared, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    The energy of the ju she wheel had not yet gathered to the maximum he could recognize, but he could not wait any longer. Yunxiao¡¯s life and death were unknown, and he could not allow these murderers to escape!


    Several rays of light entered the ju she wheel, and the woman¡¯s shadow appeared on it again. She made a gesture with both hands and faced the seal in Yi¡¯s hands. They had actually cultivated into one.


    ¡°All living beings, cows and horses, gods, Dragons and elephants, Prajna will all die!¡±


    Yi shouted and pressed down with his incantation. The ju she wheel let out a strong roar and a terrifying aura spread out. The power that had been compressed to an infinite extent was released all at once and rushed down like a beam of world-destroying divine light, falling from the nine Heavens!


    Under this ray of light, everyone in the barrier also felt the Qi of death. One by one, they were shocked and stunned by the power.


    not good! Everyone, quickly enter my heaven suppressing Pagoda and join forces to resist! Otherwise, only death awaits us!


    At this moment, Luo Ying was the first to react. Without saying a word, he threw out the heaven suppressing Pagoda, which opened up in the barrier and grew to a height of more than ten meters. He was the first to rush in.


    The rest of the people finally sobered up and felt a chill in their hearts. They fought to rush in and Luo Ying shouted, everyone, release the power in your bodies and let my Pagoda absorb your origin power. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to withstand it at all. This attack already has the power close to the peak of martial arts!


    Before cui Bo rushed in, he took a look at the heavenly armor enamel plate not far away and sent out a stream of Qi.


    The enamel plate was hit by a huge force and bounced up from the ground. It kept spinning and flew into the sky, towards the light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The godly light landed on the Heavenly Star glittering jewel plate. The defensive light on the plate didn¡¯t even have time to light up before it shattered into pieces. The power of the divine light was blocked for a moment, but the destructive power did not diminish and continued to fall!


    At this moment, the heaven suppressing Pagoda was already filled with tens of people, all of them were from the inner circle. The moment the pagoda¡¯s door closed, those who had yet to enter immediately turned pale, their emotions were like a locked door, sinking into oblivion.


    Other than the seven merchant alliances, those who entered the heaven suppressing tower were at least martial Supremes. Under Luo Ying¡¯s command, they poured all of their power into the tower. The entire tower burst into a bright light. The power of a ninth tier profound level weapon was completely unleashed at this moment. Rays of colorful light spread out, looking extremely gorgeous.


    Nearly ten thousand people outside the tower were all crying and cursing. No one was in the mood to appreciate the beautiful changes of the tower. People were still rushing toward the tower, hoping to get some protection.


    Luo Ying¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, and he said coldly, if we work together to defend, we might have a chance of survival. If we wait for death like this, we¡¯ll definitely die!


    His words shook everyone¡¯s hearts. Although they knew that the chances of survival outside the tower were low, there was no other way than to join forces and fight. All of a sudden, nearly 10000 rays of light flashed and rushed into the sky!


    In the tower, cui Bo¡¯s face was pale as he sighed, ¡± even if we work together, we will still die. We are all from the merchant Union. I am already worried that they can¡¯t enter the tower. Why should I be used by you? ¡± His tone seemed to be quite dissatisfied.


    Luo Ying snorted coldly,¡±even if we work together to resist the heaven suppressing Pagoda, I don¡¯t have any confidence that I can survive!¡± Since they are going to die, why can¡¯t they contribute to our survival? at least we can preserve the core strength of the merchant Union and avenge them in the future!¡±


    Cui Bo remained silent. He had to admit that this was the most rational way to go about things, but he found it hard to accept emotionally.


    ¡°These demons, after we escape this calamity, I¡¯ll definitely turn them into ashes!¡± Zhang Chong gritted his teeth in anger.


    Luo Ying said coldly,¡±not only that, we must also investigate that Xiang Zi¡¯s identity. We must kill him even if we have to go to the ends of the earth!.¡±


    Just as everyone was filled with righteous indignation, the divine light outside fell, and all kinds of screams and wails rang out. The tower also began to shake violently.


    demons, f * ck your grandpas! I won¡¯t let you off even if I become a ghost!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll kill all the demonic beasts in the world!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die! I just married two beautiful wives the day before yesterday!¡±


    All sorts of sounds rang out, but in the blink of an eye, they were completely drowned out. No sound could be heard, and it turned into a dead silence. Only the continuous rumbling of the earth reverberated.

 Chapter 695

    ?


    695 Chapter 695-let me take a look


    The sky was silent. Other than the constant rumbling from the earth, there was no other sound.


    Under the destructive divine light, not only were cities destroyed, but the earth also cracked and formed ravines. It was extremely terrifying.


    The few demons stared down with cold eyes without saying a word.


    Tang Jie and the others were shocked. After the light dissipated, not only did the people in the world¡¯s best mall die, but even the city was completely turned into ashes under this blow, turning into a wasteland that no one could live in.


    If someone had told them a few days ago that song Yue Yang city would be destroyed, no one would have believed it. But now, in the blink of an eye, it had become a reality.


    Xiang Zi also retracted the power of the Dragon¡¯s might, and that spine returned to the luohou divine spear. The two horns on his forehead gradually faded away, and he returned to his human body.


    ¡°Is He Dead? Are they all dead?¡±


    Li Yi muttered to himself as he looked down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sacrificial plate suddenly cracked. No one knew what material it was made of, but once it was damaged, it turned into heavy crystals and disappeared into the air.


    Shang patted the armillary sphere and it immediately emitted thousands of rays of light. The light flashed in the sky and stars appeared.


    ¡°Lord Shang, this armillary sphere Pixiu ¡­¡± Li said.


    Shang¡¯s gloomy expression disappeared, and he nodded. ¡°Not bad, the armillary sphere has finally been restored!¡± He waved his hand again, and the armillary sphere that was constantly deducing martial Dao changes in the sky suddenly gathered all the light and whizzed down into his hand. It was as new as new!


    Li¡¯s face showed a lonely bitterness. we sacrificed the rain and more than 300000 people. In the end, we exchanged for a new life with the armillary sphere. It was worth it.


    Fu¡¯s face was also filled with desolation and sorrow. GE and Yu passed away one after another. Now, only me, wing, and Li are left to follow you, Sir.


    ¡°There¡¯s no banquet that doesn¡¯t end, and there¡¯s no great demon that can¡¯t die forever,¡± Yi said with a moved expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what a person seeks in life is to be a King. As long as I can reach the peak of the world, it¡¯s worth it no matter how many people die!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face revealed a ferocious look, and his face flickered with a demonic light. The judge and the four martial sovereigns looked solemn and did not say a word. They were also struggling to decide whether they were right or wrong.


    Li Yi stood quietly at the side, not saying a word. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking, but he was staring at the dead silent empty city below. Countless corpses were scattered around, and resentment was surging up, making him feel a little cold.


    Xiang Zi suddenly said,¡±the matter has been settled, what about your promise?¡± In order to display the Dragon¡¯s might that could last for such a long time, I had to use up the last three pieces of dragon crystals. You should know how valuable it is.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Crystal may be more valuable than the Dragon body Secret treasure to ordinary martial artists, but to you, the Dragon body Secret treasure is above all else,¡± the referee said. He took out an item and threw it over without even looking at it.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s face revealed a look of excitement as he hurriedly went forward to grab it. When he looked at his hand, his entire body immediately trembled as an invisible might entered his soul!


    ¡°Ha, haha, it¡¯s the true dragon¡¯s claw! Haha, haha!¡±


    Xiang Zi laughed out loud without any restraint. He took out a pill and swallowed it. His body¡¯s functions recovered rapidly. He revealed a strange smile and said, Mr. Shang, I really like that ball-shaped profound level weapon of yours. Can I have a look at it? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned and their faces darkened. They stared at him coldly. Shang squinted his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Xiangzi, you want to take my armillary sphere? Are you crazy?¡±


    The corner of Xiang Zi¡¯s mouth rose. He smiled and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it. But the more I look at your armillary sphere, the more it looks like a Saint artifact. I really want to take a gamble.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°You think you can beat us?¡± Shang raised an eyebrow and said coldly. Or do you want to rely on your sigh of the true dragon? Without the support of the Dragon Crystal, how long can you use it? Or do you have more Dragon crystals?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Crystal is gone, but I really want to test the power of the Dragon body Secret treasure you gave me.¡± Xiang Zi smiled.


    ¡°Xiangzi, are you crazy?¡± Tang Jie said angrily,¡±you only have four dragon body Secret treasures. Do you think you can transform into a true dragon? If you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die. It seems that this saying has to be verified again!¡±


    Xiang Zi snorted sarcastically,¡±you¡¯re a shameless person who can even betray his own clan, what face do you have to speak to me?¡± He¡¯s just a clown!¡±


    ¡°You coward! Damn it! Elder Hao, kill him!¡±


    Tang Jie shouted angrily. The power of the Dragon¡¯s might just now had made him extremely afraid of Xiang Zi, so he did not dare to step forward.


    Elder Yi frowned, but still followed the order and rushed forward. In his opinion, no matter how strong Xiang Zi was, without the support of the Dragon¡¯s might, it was impossible to defeat him. He sent a palm strike in the air to test Xiang Zi¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Haha, the lackeys go first! Never mind, I¡¯ll show you the power of a dragon body artifact. Every time you collect one, your strength will increase tenfold!¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s aura changed and he transformed into a Dragon once again. The true dragon¡¯s claw immediately fused into his body, and one of his arms turned crimson-black as he grabbed at the palm shadow in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Elder Hao¡¯s palm shadow was immediately crushed into pieces. His expression suddenly changed. After the claw, the Dragon¡¯s might shook down without weakening, causing him to retreat in shock.


    The Dragon scales on Xiang Zi¡¯s body appeared once again. Two horns grew on his head, one of his hands turned into a Black Claw, and the other held the long whip of the Dragon¡¯s spine. He stood domineeringly in the air and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, strength! An unparalleled power! Although the four dragon body Secret treasures can¡¯t transform me into a true dragon, it¡¯s enough for me to become a half-dragon! Shang, do I have the right to ask you to take a look at the armillary sphere?¡±


    Elder Yi was furious. Just as he was about to rush forward, he was stopped by Yi, who said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Alright, since you want to see it, I¡¯ll let you see it properly.¡±


    He made a simple seal with his right hand and the armillary sphere flew out from his chest. Under the shimmering light, stars appeared and the sky darkened.


    Xiang Zi¡¯s hand that was holding the Dragon spine whip suddenly tightened, and he was on full alert. Although the profound level weapon¡¯s aura did not make him feel uncomfortable, he was facing a legendary Saint weapon after all. Its power had only been heard of in legends, so it was impossible for him not to be nervous.


    ¡°Starlight, fall!¡± Shang pointed.


    The stars in the sky suddenly exploded with powerful light. One by one, they broke away from their original trajectory and began to fall from the sky, flying towards Xiang Zi. Starlight fell like rain.


    ¡°Hmph, is this the power of a Saint artifact? Please don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    The Dragon whip in Xiang Zi¡¯s hand shook and instantly let out a shocking dragon roar. It gradually formed into circles that surrounded him. The Dragon-shaped whip continued to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy and a terrifying aura spread out.


    ¡°Heaven demon shocking Dragon whip!¡±


    He let out a loud cry and lashed out with his Dragon whip. The entire night sky was split into countless spaces of various sizes by this whip. The power of the Black Dragon swept up and swallowed the stars in the sky one by one.


    Shang looked on coldly, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He clenched his fist and said softly, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    Xiang Zi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he looked in shock at the long whip that was already filled with specks of Starlight. It suddenly shone as bright as day, and an unparalleled force had directly cut off his Dragon Qi!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon whip exploded at this moment and shrank rapidly, returning to the appearance of Luo hou¡¯s spear. Not only did it lose all its spiritual energy, but there were also cracks on it!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Xiang Zi was so shocked that he sucked in a breath of cold air. Large beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. The Dragon Armor was damaged, and even his power showed a rapid decline. In his shock, he suddenly lifted the spear and turned into a ray of light to escape into the distance, leaving behind only a self-mocking laugh.


    haha, Mr. Shang, you¡¯re so interesting. I was just joking with you, and you actually took it seriously. I¡¯ve never seen such a serious person like you. See you again, no need to send me off!


    Shang¡¯s expression did not change. He pointed in the air and kept the armillary sphere back into his body. The sky returned to its clear state.


    Elder Tong also had a look of horror on his face. Just now, he had estimated the power of Xiang Zi¡¯s casual grab. He did not expect that such a powerful whip would be destroyed along with the profound level weapon by the armillary sphere.


    ¡°Chase him! Why don¡¯t you kill him?¡±


    Tang Jie looked in the direction that Xiang Zi had escaped in and asked loudly with a stomach full of anger.


    Shang looked at him indifferently and ignored him, saying softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over. Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Seeing Tang Jie¡¯s face gradually turning pale, li stepped forward and explained, ¡± ¡°The armillary sphere has been repaired, but with Lord Shang¡¯s current strength, he is still unable to control it to his heart¡¯s content. The attack just now seemed casual, but it was already most of Lord Shang¡¯s strength. Even though Xiang Zi lost a treasure, he¡¯s not someone we can kill easily.¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s expression slowly turned for the better. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. If you want to recover your previous strength, you can¡¯t do it without the support of the huge resources of the four extremes sect. Right, are you leaving now? Had all those people in the merchant Union died? Where¡¯s Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled as well. He did not care about the life and death of the people from the merchant Union, but the name ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ had touched his nerves, and he pricked up his ears to listen.


    The judge¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. li Yunxiao has entered the spatial Rift, so his life and death are in the hands of heaven. But I think he¡¯s the man of destiny. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll die, will he? ¡± He didn¡¯t really believe his own words, but he thought so in his heart.


    ¡°As for those people in the merchant Union ¡­¡±


    Shang looked down and chuckled, ¡± ¡°There should still be some big rats around, but with our current strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to clean them up.¡±


    ¡°What? They didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°If Luo Ying and the others are not dead, and the power of the merchant Union is still there, won¡¯t we be in danger?¡± Tang Jie was shocked and cried out.


    other than those from the seven merchant alliances, ¡± Shang said calmly, ¡± the rest are all dead. With the four extremes sect¡¯s power and US, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Since your father has chosen to cooperate with us, he must have his own ideas and confidence. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face sank as he felt the brutal Qi in his stomach swell up uncomfortably.

 Chapter 696

    ?


    696 Heaven suppressing Pagoda?


    Hmph! Tang Jie snorted coldly. such a large-scale operation only killed a few small fries. The effect is too poor!


    Li glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± our purpose is not to kill. We just want to repair the armillary sphere. Now it seems that we have done it.


    Li Yunxiao, you better not die! I¡¯m waiting to skin you myself!


    Li Yi¡¯s face was filled with ferocity as he spoke ruthlessly.


    ¡°There will be a chance, let¡¯s go,¡± the referee said.


    His decision was the highest order. Although Tang Jie was dissatisfied, he would not resist.


    Li took out her Nine Li battle drum and everyone jumped onto it. The battle drum immediately turned into a white light and flew into the sky, disappearing into the distance.


    There was a dead silence on the ground. Corpses could be seen everywhere. They were all far away from the divine light and had been shaken out. Those who had been directly hit had long since disappeared without a trace.


    This time, the two duels of the merchant Union had not expected such an ending. Songyue city, known as the world¡¯s Merchant City, had been completely destroyed. Not to mention becoming a Dead City, only the traces of the city were left.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the middle of the ruined square, a loud noise came from the ground. The ground suddenly cracked open, and the heaven suppressing Pagoda rose up like bamboo shoots. A complex array appeared around the pagoda, but it gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The formation shattered like a mirror, and the heaven suppressing Pagoda lost all its light. The people inside were directly jolted out of the pagoda and fell to the ground, each and every one of them exhausted. In order to resist the divine light, the pagoda had almost absorbed all of their energy, and they were almost like a lamp without oil.


    At this moment, as they looked at the scene around them, the joy of surviving a disaster instantly disappeared. All of them were dumbfounded and in disbelief, their eyes filled with endless sorrow!


    Cui Bo felt his throat go dry. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡± this matter is too serious. The merchant Union has suffered heavy losses. Everyone, quickly return to your respective sects and wait for the news from myriad treasures store. We¡¯ll hold a meeting of the highest level!


    Zhang Chong, Luo Ying, and the others all looked serious. The destruction of song Yueyang City was enough to shake the world, and it would probably soon shock the continent. After this battle, the merchant Union¡¯s vitality had been greatly damaged.


    Just as everyone¡¯s heart was heavy, Xu danhe laughed and said, ¡± haha, we¡¯ve escaped the great calamity. At least we didn¡¯t die, haha!


    Xu danhe! Zhang Chong said angrily, ¡± how dare you be an elder of a sect! You¡¯re a disgrace!


    Xu danhe coldly snorted and continued to laugh. She was truly happy.


    Luo Ying sat on the ground and tried to support his body. He was the weakest at the moment as controlling the heaven suppressing Pagoda had used up all his energy. He said, it¡¯s a good thing that these demons killed the Saint realm law enforcers. This is not just a matter of the merchant Union. After saying that, his face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, brother Luo,¡± cui Bo said with a frown.¡±You¡¯re the one who helped us escape this time.¡± Why don¡¯t we go back to the ten thousand treasures building together? the four extremes sect seems to have become a place of trouble!¡±


    Luo Ying shook his head and said in a deep voice,¡±the more it¡¯s like this, the more I have to go back and ask.¡± I don¡¯t dare to claim credit for it, but it should be Yunxiao who has contributed the most. I wonder if he¡¯s still alive.¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s laughter suddenly stopped and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, alive? Even I¡¯m not sure if I can survive after entering the spatial Rift. He¡¯s definitely dead!¡±


    Everyone was furious, and a murderous aura burst out of their bodies. Although they were all people who valued profit, how could they forget the kindness of saving their lives in the blink of an eye? the scene of Yunxiao fighting the great demon and shedding blood in the sky was still in their minds.


    Xu danhe¡¯s strange laughter suddenly stopped. She also noticed the anger in everyone¡¯s eyes. She believed that if she continued to laugh, these people would probably really pounce on her and tear her to pieces, so she immediately shut her mouth.


    Although she wasn¡¯t an intelligent old woman, she was an old woman who cherished her life very much.


    I can¡¯t see through that kid at all, ¡± cui Bo said bitterly. those shocking moves ¡­ Who the hell is he? ¡± In addition to hunting down those great demons, my other task is to use the power of the entire merchant Union to find out Yunxiao¡¯s identity. It¡¯s impossible for a man who can use Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword technique, the heavenly Sword picture of shenxiao Palace, ao changkong¡¯s body refining technique, and the soul splitting technique to show up for no reason. And his last profound artifact, the Kasaya, is also a very rare treasure.¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s yellow face had been expressionless all this time, but at this moment, it was slightly moved.


    Cui Bo and the others all looked at him, as if he had some information about Yunxiao¡¯s origin. But, all he got was silence.


    Di Shenghua finally could not help but shout, ¡± old Xuan, why are you still hiding your information at this time? quickly take it out and share it with everyone!


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No information.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Di Sheng was so angry that he smashed a few stones beside him. He turned around and did not want to see his sallow face anymore.


    Luo Ying laughed bitterly. only a Supreme grade profound level weapon can form its own heaven and earth and absorb all things. However, any one of them is an earth-shaking existence. We can¡¯t make a wrong judgment.


    and once these things are spread out, I¡¯m afraid it will have a huge impact on Yunxiao, ¡± Zhang Chong said calmly. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a great influence on him. If it weren¡¯t for saving everyone, I don¡¯t think he would have revealed so many of his trump cards. I suggest that the merchant union work together to protect him first.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that makes sense!¡±


    ¡°Although businessmen value profit, they are not ungrateful people,¡± cui Bo nodded. After he finished speaking, he looked at Xu danhe, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xu danhe snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say a word. The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    After the discussion, everyone began to sit down and recover their strength.


    The four teleportation arrays in songyue city were all destroyed. If they wanted to send the news out, who knew how long it would take? they were not in a hurry.


    A few hours later, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s that?¡±


    Zhang Chong suddenly raised his head and looked up into the sky. A black figure descended from the sky, its speed increasing.


    Everyone¡¯s heart stirred as they followed his gaze. That small black dot slowly grew bigger and turned out to be a profound level weapon in the shape of a tower. It was falling rapidly and its destination was where they were standing.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Luo Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and he exclaimed, heaven-suppressing Pagoda?! His voice was filled with shock and astonishment.


    Everyone also discovered that the giant Pagoda that fell from the sky was very similar to Luo Ying¡¯s heaven suppressing Pagoda that was standing not far away, and they all revealed strange expressions.


    ¡°Old Luo, do you have a pair of heaven suppressing Pagoda?¡± Zhang Chong asked curiously.


    ¡°A pair?¡± Luo Ying asked, embarrassed. This Yingluo, how is this possible! My heaven-suppressing tower is an imitation of a Supreme-grade profound level weapon recorded in ancient books by a great Alchemist in the past. It is absolutely a unique existence!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Zhang Chong frowned. He looked up at the sky and said,¡±this Pagoda is too similar to yours.¡±


    Cui Bo suddenly shouted, ¡± not good! This is where the tower fell! Everyone, scatter! I think this Pagoda is very strange, even if it¡¯s not a replica, it¡¯s still very powerful!¡±


    As the giant tower approached, everyone suddenly spread out rapidly, leaving a large empty space.


    The giant Pagoda finally revealed its true form before everyone¡¯s eyes. It descended with a loud bang, and its target was Luo Ying¡¯s heaven-suppressing Pagoda that was standing tall on the ground!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two almost identical giant buildings collided with each other, and a huge energy shock burst out, spreading out in circles. The originally desolate land was now cracked beyond recognition, as if it was the end of the world. The power of the impact covered one wave after another, and it shook for a full ten minutes before it stopped.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Many of the Warriors of the seven Chambers of Commerce were injured by the aftershock, and each of them had a look of horror on their faces. They didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    ¡°Brother Luo! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Zhang Chong suddenly realized that Luo Ying¡¯s face was pale and bloodless. He was only looking forward in fear.


    The aftershock forced them back, and the dust settled. Everyone was completely stunned by what they saw.


    As The Two Towers shook, the heaven suppressing tower remained where it was before. However, the aura it exuded was even more majestic and the frequency of its energy was simply shocking!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Luo Ying spurted out another mouthful of blood and instantly became dispirited. He stammered in disbelief, this is a Suan ni, this is a Suan ni, is this the real heaven suppressing Pagoda?!!!


    ¡°?!¡±


    His words spread in everyone¡¯s ears, and they all sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a chill all over their bodies.


    All around the heaven suppressing Pagoda, there were broken pieces of profound level weapons scattered all over the ground. It was Luo Ying¡¯s heaven suppressing Pagoda, a ninth tier profound level weapon that he had cultivated with his life. It was completely destroyed and the backlash hit his body, causing him to be seriously injured.


    ¡°The real heaven suppressing Pagoda Kasaya¡±


    what?! Xu danhe was shocked. then isn¡¯t the Kasaya a transcendent-grade Mystic weapon?!


    Everyone was completely stunned. Under the repeated physical and mental torture, they only felt a little numb.


    The aura of the magnificent tower in front of them slowly converged, and the door of the tower gradually opened. A strong man walked out from the inside and was stunned by the scene outside. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Hmm, what is this place? There are quite a lot of people. Did I land in the downtown area? That¡¯s not right, it¡¯s clearly a barren land.¡±


    The man¡¯s long hair fluttered behind him, and he was wearing a strange outfit. He was much taller than an ordinary person, and his dark skin was covered in strange patterns. They covered his entire body, and he seemed to be extremely powerful.


    He sniffed in the air a few times and revealed a depressed expression. hmm, there¡¯s a strong energy fluctuation in the air. Are you guys fighting? ¡±


    He looked at the shocked faces of the people from the merchant Union, and the surprise on his face disappeared and was replaced by a strange smile, revealing his white teeth.


    At this moment, an ordinary crocodile walked out of the tower and slowly crawled to the man¡¯s feet. It lazily closed its eyes, as if it had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 697

    ?


    697 Chapter 697-completing


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Why is there a heaven suppressing tower?¡± cui Bo asked.


    He asked as he slowly accumulated his strength. This man¡¯s appearance gave him a sense of danger. Even though they had the advantage in numbers, most of them had yet to recover. Furthermore, under the bombarding of the heaven suppressing Pagoda, many of them had new injuries.


    ¡°Heaven suppressing Pagoda?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. He then pointed at the giant tower behind him and said, ¡± ¡°You mean this? You guys call it the heaven suppressing Pagoda? This is only the core component of one of my profound level weapons.¡±


    Giggle!


    Everyone¡¯s heart twitched violently. The thing that could destroy the heaven suppressing tower in one fell swoop was only a part of a profound level weapon. Everyone¡¯s face was like a frosted eggplant, extremely ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    The man chuckled and a seal appeared in his hand. The huge Pagoda shrank rapidly and fell into his palm. Then, a world appeared around the pagoda and expanded continuously, wanting to envelop everyone.


    Zhang Chong shouted in shock and suddenly burst out. Several rays of light gathered in his palm and he slapped it out fiercely. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly retreat! He¡¯s going to take all of us in!¡±


    Everyone was jolted awake by his words, and they all retreated in shock.


    Those who could survive until now were all strong. Although they had not recovered their strength, their instinctive reactions and strength could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Oh? Didn¡¯t you all want to see it? why are you afraid?¡±


    The man chuckled and looked at the crowd with a teasing expression.


    ¡°Who the hell are you, and what do you want to do?¡± Ren Guangzheng was shocked and angry.


    ¡°Who am I?¡±


    The man held his head and thought for a while, then said, ¡± You can call me Di Jun. As for what I want to do ¡­ Hehe ¡­ he suddenly kicked the half-asleep crocodile away and laughed, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start work!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s body rolled in the air and struggled a few times to express its dissatisfaction. Then, its body gradually disintegrated and turned into a sharp astral wind. It whistled and grew larger and larger, turning into a sea of wind that spread toward everyone.


    ¡°Elemental transformation?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be careful!¡± Cui Bo was shocked.


    Everyone retreated one after another and scattered in all directions. Some of the slower people were directly touched by the astral wind, and their entire bodies instantly turned into fossils. When the astral wind blew again, they suddenly collapsed and were blown into powder, completely disappearing from the world.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was sweating all over. How was this an ordinary elemental form? this elemental power was too abnormal!


    The whirlwind grew bigger and bigger, and it was spreading at an extremely fast speed. Soon, more than a dozen people were swept up in it. Only martial Supremes could resist it. Those below the martial Supremes were instantly melted and died without leaving a trace.


    that¡¯s a mutated elemental power! cui Bo exclaimed. don¡¯t run, everyone! If we work together, we can suppress him!


    He suddenly stopped in the air and formed a Lotus with his hands. A warm light gradually appeared on it, like a candle rising, illuminating the surroundings. The power of the astral wind whizzed over and swept him into the vortex, but it could not penetrate his body.


    As the wind blew past his body, it was forcibly slowed down. The light slowly revealed its shape. It was actually a lantern, which was emitting a warm light in cui Bo¡¯s hand. He kept casting incantations on it with his left hand. The light gradually grew bigger, and wherever it shone, the wind¡¯s force was greatly reduced.


    ¡°It¡¯s the eternal light ancient lamp!¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect this treasure to be in your hands! Zhang Chong was overjoyed. it¡¯s enough to suppress the elemental transformation! At the same time, he shouted loudly. Runes flickered on his palm, and he directly slapped it on the ground. Rays of golden light shot out, and rows of runes spread out in all directions, as if a huge nail had been nailed into the ground.


    The rest of the Martial Emperor powerhouses ¡®confidence was boosted as well. They charged into the whirlwind one by one and used their bodies to stop the wind from spinning.


    For a moment, the power of the astral winds was greatly reduced, and the angry howls of the crocodile continued to ring out.


    Di Jun frowned and said unhappily, ¡± trash! Reduce the attacking range. Will you die if you attack them one by one? these people are not simple.


    Under his command, the crocodile gradually reduced the power of the wind and formed a huge crocodile-headed monster on the ground. It looked around the field and finally fixed its eyes on cui Bo. It roared and pounced on him with its huge body. Although it was huge, it was extremely fast, so fast that no one could react in time.


    Cui Bo was shocked. It took a lot of energy to use the lamp, and his primordial Qi could not keep up with it at all. Meanwhile, all the powerful medicinal pills had been used up to help Yunxiao. He poured the rest of his power into the lamp and gave it a hard slap. A warm light shot out of the lamp and rushed toward the crocodile!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The warm light directly blasted a big hole in the crocodile¡¯s body, but it seemed to have no effect on it. Its whole body covered the sky and fell down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge gravel was thrown into the air. Cui Bo managed to escape at the most dangerous moment, but he was still hit by a gust of wind, which petrified several of his meridians and spread all over his body. In his shock, he hurriedly retreated a hundred meters and sat down cross-legged to regulate his breathing. He circulated his Emperor Qi to seal the astral wind in a small area to prevent it from spreading and tried to force it out of his body.


    Everyone was shocked. The crocodile was too strong. With just one attack, it had crippled cui Bo and made him unable to participate in the battle.


    After Renekton had crippled cui Bo, he looked around and his gaze fell on Zhang Chong, Ren Guanghui and the others. He was sizing up his next target. His cold and emotionless eyes sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    If everyone was in their peak condition, they would have no pressure when they joined forces. But at this moment, they had all suffered great losses, and they had all given Yunxiao Supreme-grade pills. If the crocodile attacked them one by one, they would be at a loss. Moreover, there was also the strange Di Jun with unpredictable strength.


    Di Jun laughed. don¡¯t kill them all. I¡¯ve been away from the realm of heavenly martial arts for too long. I have to find a few people to share my knowledge with. Whoever is willing to be my slave can live.¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m willing, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Xu danhe¡¯s frightened eyes revealed a look of great joy as she replied, ¡± the great elder of the Empyrean one Pavilion, a powerful five-star Martial Emperor, is willing to be your slave!


    ¡°Xu danhe!¡± Ren guangxiang shouted angrily. Why don¡¯t you have any backbone! I¡¯m really ashamed to be associated with you!¡±


    Xu danhe snorted coldly and said,¡±backbone?¡± Can a backbone be eaten? Can you live if you have a backbone?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ren Guanglin was speechless, but everyone had their own ambitions and choices, and no one had the right to interfere.


    ¡°Hehe, well said!¡±


    Di Jun laughed and said, ¡± you can¡¯t eat with a backbone. But if you don¡¯t have a backbone, you¡¯re not a slave. You¡¯re a pig. I don¡¯t need a pig. Moreover, you¡¯re so old and ugly. Kill it!


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    Xu danhe was both shocked and angry. There was no time for her to think as the crocodile pounced on her. Her heart sank as she finally understood why cui Bo was injured in one move. With his speed, it was impossible to avoid it. Fortunately, she had always been hiding her strength and did not contribute much in the heaven suppressing Pagoda. Most of her strength was still there, and she struck down with the iron cane in her hand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge hole appeared on the crocodile¡¯s stomach as well. Xu danhe didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately turned into a ray of light and shot out of the hole. She didn¡¯t stop and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph, what a stupid fish!¡±


    Di Jun was displeased. He waved his right hand and the sky changed color. An ancient Pagoda appeared in the distance. The pagoda was surrounded by multicolored light. It was a world of its own and it fell directly.


    A powerful force erupted from Xu danhe¡¯s figure, resisting the power of the world. However, it only took an instant for her to explode from the pressure. The entire space trembled slightly, and the great elder of the heavenly one Pavilion exploded into a pulp, never to be seen again.


    Di Jun waved his hand and the ancient Pagoda disappeared from the sky. It floated in his hand like a dream. He pointed his finger and the world on the ancient Pagoda spread out, trying to take everyone in. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Those without backbone must die, and those with too much backbone must also die. As for the rest of you, I¡¯ll be very satisfied if you become my slaves.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they stood there. Xu danhe had held back most of her strength, but she was turned into dust under this suppression. Who would have the strength to resist this Supreme grade profound level weapon?


    it¡¯s indeed a transcendent grade profound level weapon. It¡¯s a world of its own. However, this transcendent grade profound level weapon of yours seems to be damaged, right? ¡±


    Suddenly, a hoarse voice rang out, causing Di Jun¡¯s body to tremble. He turned his gaze over and saw Xuan Yutang standing indifferently in the crowd.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Di Jun¡¯s hand froze, and the world stopped expanding. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°How do you know that my ancient gods battlefield is damaged? If you can¡¯t give me an explanation, you¡¯ll be the next meat paste.¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s sallow expression did not change. He spread out his right hand, and a ray of light gradually emerged. Soon, a square object appeared in his hand, shining with silver light.


    Di Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically as soon as he saw the item. He was surprised and overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    At the same time, the battlefield of the ancient gods emitted an ancient sound that resonated with the item in Xuan Yutang¡¯s hand.


    where did you get this? ¡± Di Jun asked excitedly. hand it over quickly. You¡¯ll be a slave who has made a great contribution. You¡¯ll be the commander of these people!


    Xuan Yutang was moved and sighed, ¡± I can¡¯t believe that the mysterious object in my hands is actually a fragment of your Supreme grade profound level weapon. Even though I¡¯ve already made such a guess, I never thought that I¡¯d have the chance to complete it one day.¡±


    Di Jun said seriously, ¡± that¡¯s right. My battlefield of ancient gods was broken into pieces in the early years. Although I have repaired it, there are a few important parts missing. The one in your hand is the most important part. Give it to me now!


    He was a little impatient, and his face became a little ferocious.


    Everyone was shocked. From what he said, this transcendent-grade profound level weapon was actually broken into pieces?


    A strange smile appeared on Xuan Yutang¡¯s face as he said softly, ¡± ¡°When I said complete, I meant to ask you to give me the part in your hand and complete the one in mine.¡±

 Chapter 698

    ?


    698 Chapter 698-shocking battle


    Di Jun¡¯s excited expression froze for a few seconds. Then, his expression turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Could it be that I¡¯ve been away from the realm of heavenly martial arts for too long, and the meaning of the vocabulary has changed?¡±


    Everyone was also shocked as they looked at Xuan Yutang in horror. They did not understand how he had the courage to provoke this person.


    Xuan Yutang smiled indifferently. of course it hasn¡¯t changed. Since you didn¡¯t hear me clearly, I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m asking you to hand over the remains of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield to complete this piece of scattered world in my hand.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Scattered world? Hearing your name, this fragment does indeed contain a part of the world power of the ancient gods battlefield. Your contribution is great, but the more I look at your dead face, the more uncomfortable I feel. No matter how great your contribution is, it can¡¯t offset the sin of making my eyes uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡°Stupid fish, attack!¡± Di Jun¡¯s face turned cold.


    Upon receiving the order, the crocodile roared and pounced forward. It turned into a small tornado and fell on Xuan Yutang.


    Xuan Yutang clenched his fist and kept the scattered world in his hand. A gust of wind blew from his hand and he punched out. The extreme power spread on the tip of his fist like water ripples. The wind was frozen by this punch and turned into the body of a crocodile, which was howling.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They could not believe the power of Xuan Yutang¡¯s punch.


    Di Shenghua snorted coldly from a distance. He looked extremely dissatisfied and said angrily, ¡± so there¡¯s actually someone in the heaven suppressing Pagoda who would protect himself like this, how embarrassing!


    Everyone had the same thoughts and dissatisfaction in their hearts, but it was also because of this that they had a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Xuan Yutang ignored di Shenghua¡¯s complaints. He stared at the crocodile coldly, licked his lips, and laughed hoarsely. hehe, as expected, it¡¯s not an ordinary elemental manifestation. If I continue to train it well, it might be of great use.


    Light flashed in his hand, and the scattered world flew out. It generated the power of the world and was about to suck the crocodile in.


    How dare you! Di Jun shouted in anger.


    A ball of demonic Qi burst out from his body and suddenly rose into the air. A shocking demonic palm appeared in the sky and quickly slapped down.


    The astral wind crocodile was something that had the potential to advance into the ten directions divine realm. How could he just sit by and watch it be taken away?


    ¡°What a powerful palm strike!¡±


    The muscles on Xuan Yutang¡¯s face twitched. Purple clouds appeared in his palm and formed a strange symbol. Then, the symbol spread out.


    Purple Qi shot out and spread around his body. A palm force surged out from the earth like a mountain, reaching into the clouds and stabbing towards the monstrous demonic flames!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of the palm suppressed the demonic Qi in the air, but it suddenly disintegrated after a moment, like a mountain collapsing, shattering down bit by bit.


    Xuan Yutang frowned. Di Jun¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. He turned into a flash of light and escaped a hundred meters away, avoiding the attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where he had been standing was smashed into a big pit, but the demonic palm was not destroyed. It condensed into a black shadow in the air and slapped towards the scattered world. It turned into a claw at a close distance and grabbed down, trying to take everything away.


    Now that half of the crocodile¡¯s body had been swallowed, Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression changed. He formed a seal with both hands and pointed in the air.


    A domineering sword light suddenly appeared in the scattered world and cut the crocodile¡¯s body in half. The upper half of the crocodile was swallowed. The remaining lower half of its body was sent flying. It still had the appearance of a crocodile, but its aura was obviously much weaker.


    ¡°Stupid fish!¡± Di Jun¡¯s face changed and he cursed.


    The demonic claw had already grabbed down, and the sword momentum of the scattered world rose again. Suddenly, a white-robed figure flew out from it, and the sword Qi in his hand directly split the demonic claw and rushed toward Di Jun¡¯s body!


    Di Jun¡¯s face turned cold. He raised his finger and pointed it at the sky. A stream of demonic Qi penetrated the sword light and pressed on the sword.


    That person¡¯s treasured sword was immediately bent, but his other hand formed an incantation gesture and touched the sword, instantly shaking off the demonic Qi. His entire body was sent flying back several hundred meters before coming to a stop.


    Di Jun furrowed his brows as if he was dissatisfied that he had failed to kill the man in white.


    At this moment, Xuan Yutang took the opportunity to store the scattered world into his body. His hands were constantly changing the spell. Lights of different colors gradually formed in front of him. Purple, green, blue, red, a total of nine colors formed a strange array and suddenly blasted towards Di Jun!


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s the power of the nine-colored extreme Dao!¡±


    Di Jun¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and he completely put away his carelessness.


    With a single hand gesture, a Dharma form with three heads and six arms appeared. Each of them had a ferocious face and held a treasure in their hands. The face in front was unusually cold. It formed a demonic seal with both hands, and a circle of black patterns flashed on it. Then, it pressed down!


    The nine-colored extreme Dao power was like a golden seal, shaking the demonic Qi. The formation spell on it changed, and the nine-colored light condensed in the formation, turning into a golden color. Seven tadpole-like characters shone among them, representing the rule of this ancient charm. It gave birth to a huge power, and the demonic seal began to collapse!


    Maha ancient scripture? ¡± Di Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically. Maha ancient scripture? ¡±


    As his expression turned serious, not only the two hands in front of him, but the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form behind him also began to form seals. Black and demonic Qi spread out from its body. The weapons on its six arms waved down at the same time, and the shadows of six profound weapons appeared, suppressing Xuan Yutang¡¯s attack. They were actually evenly matched!


    Di Jun¡¯s face was filled with anger. In the past, such a move would not be a problem. However, his body was still incomplete, so it was still extremely difficult for him to deal with a Martial Emperor expert of this level.


    It was a pity that the crocodile¡¯s intelligence was too low, and half of it was taken away so easily. Otherwise, if they had joined hands, they would have killed everyone.


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s pupils also shrank. He did not expect his opponent to be able to withstand his nine-colored extreme Dao power. The two of them were in a stalemate for a while, and it was difficult to determine who was stronger.


    However, the people of the merchant Union were completely dumbfounded, as if they had just seen Xuan Yutang for the first time.


    They couldn¡¯t see through Di Jun¡¯s cultivation level, but Xu danhe, who still had half of her strength left, was completely turned into a meat paste by his attack! He was actually able to resist for so long and wasn¡¯t even at a disadvantage!


    you¡¯re not weak, ¡± Di Jun said coldly. you¡¯re qualified to be my slave!


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw Di Jun suddenly close his eyes and Mutter an extremely strange sound. A few golden lines appeared on his chest and formed a strange symbol. Then, the demonic flame on his body rose again, pressing down on the nine-colored extreme Dao force and showing signs of collapse!


    Xuan Yutang was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to have such a strong power. Under the suppression of the demonic Qi, he felt a huge pressure on his body, as if he would collapse at any time.


    He pushed his palms forward again, and his skin suddenly became transparent. A cold force came from his bones. It was the essence of ice that he had taken from Yuwen Bo. It had been refined into his body, suppressing the discomfort in his body. He was in a stalemate with Di Jun again!


    ¡°Tianjue, set up the formation and suppress him together!¡± Xuan Yutang suddenly shouted.


    The scattered world in his body flashed, and more than a dozen figures flew out. There were a total of 12 of them, and each of them had the aura of a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven. They surrounded Di Jun in an instant, and the distance between them did not increase or decrease. It seemed that they were in some kind of formation.


    The people of the merchant Union were all dumbfounded. Not only was Xuan Yutang¡¯s strength far beyond their expectations, but there were also so many experts hidden in the so-called scattered world.


    With Xuan Yutang¡¯s current combat strength, he should not have been in such a sorry state when he was facing the big demon. Now, the energy fluctuations between the two of them were comparable to the big demon¡¯s final attack with the ju she wheel!


    Now, even a fool could see that Xuan Yutang had hidden their strength, and it was too deep!


    Cui Bo¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he mumbled to himself, ¡± heaven sense mayfly, heaven sense mayfly! he seemed to have thought of something, and his face was full of horror.


    The white-robed man, Tian Jue, held a sword in his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Set up the formation!¡±


    Among the other 12 people, two of them were the ones who had chased after Yuwen Bo¡¯s ice soul that day. Each of them had a level nine Mystic sword in their hands, and each of them stood in their own position and performed a sword technique. Under their joint attack, a terrifying force shook open the sky, and a long black tunnel was directly split open!


    Di Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was filled with shock and anger. The other two faces were also ferocious. They spat out clouds of black gas, and the battlefield of ancient gods rushed out from the three heads and six arms, pressing down on the black tunnel.


    He had just assembled the battlefield of the ancient gods and it was still heavily damaged. He did not want to use it in a battle of such intensity, but the power of Xuan Yutang had exceeded his expectations.


    At this moment, as the power of the three heads and six arms was gradually activated, the strength of Di Jun¡¯s body was still increasing, and it seemed that there was no limit! The weapons in the six arms began to become solid and the power Pressure between them and Xuan Yutang began to lose balance. The situation was gradually under Di Jun¡¯s control!


    The sky had long been ruined. All kinds of chaotic forces were constantly colliding with each other, and a few of them were shaking into the ground, causing huge shockwaves, which terrified the people of the merchant Union. Everyone was in danger. Just the power of the aftermath made them not even dare to defend themselves.


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. His sallow face became extremely distorted and began to peel off bit by bit. Before Di Jun made his move, he had measured the gap between them and felt that he was very confident. However, Di Jun¡¯s two qualitative improvements in his power had shocked him.


    Di Jun looked at the other party¡¯s twisted face, and all three faces revealed a strange and cold smile. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll turn you into a dried corpse. Your body is not bad, especially this bone marrow. It seems that you¡¯ve cultivated some kind of advanced cultivation technique.¡±


    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, Di Jun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. As if he had sensed something angry, he suddenly raised his head and roared, ¡± bastard! Where are you? how dare you plot Against Me! If I find you, I¡¯ll make sure you die a horrible death!¡±


    After the second chapter, there would be another one later. The days of the third watch period were simply hell. It felt more tiring than the third year of high school. The pain of writing one chapter was almost equivalent to four English lessons. He felt like puking from all the writing. He looked at the calendar. It was only the 15th tomorrow. It was still a long way from the end of the month.

 Chapter 699

    ?


    699 Chapter 699-curtain falls


    Xuan Yutang was taken aback. His opponent¡¯s power was rapidly declining. His eyes flashed with joy. With a flash of his hand seal, the seven ancient scriptures changed their arrangement. The nine-colored extreme light immediately changed. A white light broke through Di Jun¡¯s power and hit him!


    The demonic Qi in front of him was dissipating rapidly. Di Jun was roaring in anger, but he seemed to have no time to care about it. He was struggling in the air with anger.


    After Xuan Yutang¡¯s attack succeeded, he could not be bothered to continue his attack. Instead, he turned and ran towards the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. His ultimate goal was to collect this transcendent-grade profound level weapon.


    With the sudden change in Di Jun¡¯s condition, the battlefield of the ancient gods began to become unstable. Under the combined attack of the sword formation of Tian Jue and the others, the battlefield retreated rapidly. The world around the tower continued to shrink and even showed signs of collapse!


    ¡°Your name is the ancient gods battlefield? From today onwards, I am your new master!¡±


    Xuan Yutang laughed wildly as he formed a seal with his hands and grabbed at the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. A familiar power flowed into his hand, and it felt the same as the scattered world. It was extremely comfortable and exciting!


    Suddenly, a ray of demonic light appeared on the ancient gods ¡®battlefield and shook off his consciousness. Xuan Yutang¡¯s expression changed and he said viciously, ¡± ¡°Mo matrix restriction?¡±


    He snorted and began to refine it. At the same time, he looked at Di Jun, who was in a rage for some reason and his power was fluctuating. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Kill him while he¡¯s weak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±


    Tian Jue and the other 13 people followed the order and flew up. More than a dozen sword lights broke through the air and cut into Di Jun¡¯s body. The demonic Qi began to collapse and the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form gradually disappeared.


    What made Tian Jue and the others frown was that Di Jun was still indifferent to the attacks and let them kill him. He just held his head and roared, his eyes were about to spit fire.


    At the same time, in a majestic hall tens of thousands of kilometers away, a row of cultivators stood in a solemn manner. Each one of them exuded a demonic Qi and a strange look appeared in their eyes as they stared in fear and reverence at the devilish-looking man in front of them.


    The man looked exactly the same as Di Jun. At this moment, his face was cold, and he revealed his three-headed and six-armed Dharma form. His six arms made various hand seals, and demonic Qi constantly gushed out of his body. His aura was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, as if responding to Di Jun, who was thousands of miles away.


    The man was di Jia, who had come out of Mount Meru. He felt the change in his power, and he kept sneering. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get into trouble so quickly. The heavens are really helping me!¡±


    The martial artists behind him felt the growing demonic Qi from di Jia¡¯s body. They trembled in fear and submitted to him!


    ¡°Haha, too strong, this is great! Poor Di Jun, before the other bodies appear, only you and I can share our power. I hope you can be killed quickly, haha!¡±


    Di Jia laughed wildly with joy, and the aura on his body continued to rise. After sensing that the other party was in trouble, he kept trying to draw power over. As expected, he succeeded, and his strength suddenly began to soar!


    On the other hand, Di Jun was roaring in the sky above songyue city. He could feel the demonic power in his body being drained continuously. The dozen people were chasing after him and killing him. In the distance, Xuan Yutang was thinking of ways to refine the battlefield of the ancient gods. He wanted to make him go completely mad!


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Di Jia, you will die a terrible death!¡±


    Di Jun roared as both of them were desperately trying to pull each other¡¯s strength. In the midst of despair, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of joy gradually appeared on his face. A huge amount of demonic power rushed into his body, quickly replenishing his consumed strength.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Di Jun¡¯s heart trembled. There was only one possibility for this to happen!


    The gradually disappearing three-headed and six-armed Dharma form suddenly solidified. The six arms gathered a powerful force in an instant. Some formed seals, some drew swords, and some clenched their fists. They exerted a powerful force at the same time. A move was formed in front of him and suddenly blasted out!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A mass of demonic Qi rushed out of the ten thousand sword rays, and the flames soared to the sky.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Tian Jue and the others were shocked. That one move had actually blown away all of their sword auras. All thirteen of them felt an unparalleled force that sent them flying hundreds of meters away. All of them suffered internal injuries of varying degrees.


    Di Jun did not chase after them. Instead, with a flash of demonic light, he appeared beside Xuan Yutang and slapped him with all his might!


    Xuan Yutang was trying his best to refine the battlefield of the ancient gods, but to no avail. The power of the restrictions on it was far beyond his imagination. Just as he was feeling a little impatient, Di Jun¡¯s palm suddenly struck him as fast as lightning without any warning.


    That palm directly triggered the power of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. Xuan Yutang¡¯s consciousness immediately suffered a backlash, and at the same time, an astonishing Palm Power attacked!


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s heart sank. At this moment of life and death, his potential burst out. His body became almost transparent at this moment, and the Jade-like cold essence could be seen at a glance. The nine-colored Aurora also burst out from his body, forming a huge force in front of him to resist the demonic power!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light on Xuan Yutang¡¯s body was instantly dispersed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground!


    Tian Jue and the others were shocked and hurriedly flew over, afraid that Di Jun would pursue and kill them.


    Di Jun held the ancient gods ¡®battlefield in his hand. He had no intention of continuing to attack. Instead, he threw out the ancient tower and kept the crocodile, which had only half of its strength left.


    He turned around and stared coldly at the shocked Xuan Yutang on the ground. you¡¯re lucky today. I¡¯ll leave that shard and half of the stupid fish¡¯s body with you for the time being. I¡¯ve already left a mark on your body. After this big matter is over, I¡¯ll come back and refine you into a dry corpse!


    With that, the entire ancient Pagoda transformed into a ray of light and shot into the distance.


    Di Jia, who was far away in the hall, was shocked and angry. He said, ¡± ¡°The third body! The power of the third body had appeared at this time. That guy was really lucky! No, I must get him before Di Jun!¡±


    The row of cultivators behind him trembled under his anger, each of them prostrating on the ground and trembling.


    Di Jia¡¯s face was gloomy. He instantly turned into light and disappeared from the hall.


    The place where songyue yang city was located was already in ruins. Even the broken walls could not be seen. There were only broken stones everywhere and a dead silence.


    ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tian Jue and the others flew down from the sky and found that black marks had appeared on Xuan Yutang¡¯s body, and they were spreading. He must have been invaded by demonic Qi.


    Xuan Yutang gritted his teeth and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The demonic Qi entering my body is a little troublesome, but it¡¯s not a big deal. The last change just now was too strange. I don¡¯t know what this person¡¯s background is, so it¡¯s best to be careful when we meet him in the future!¡±


    Xuan Yutang¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He had revealed all his strength, but he still could not obtain the battlefield of the ancient gods. The only thing he had gained was the half of the power of the immemorial squall.


    After suppressing his injuries, he slowly looked at the people from the merchant Union.


    At this moment, everyone felt that Xuan Yutang was extremely unfamiliar. Half of his eternally sallow face had shed, making him look a little strange.


    who the hell are you?!


    Ren Guangjun only felt a chill in his hands. Xuan Yutang¡¯s eyes were emotionless when he looked at them.


    Cui Bo, who was recuperating in the distance, said bitterly, ¡± who else could it be? I didn¡¯t expect you to have hidden it so deeply. The person who controls the Golden edge and silver Radiance, the president of Tianyuan trading company, Lord ding Shan!


    Tianjue was the name of the leader of the Golden edge and silver glow. Before it disappeared, it was also a well-known existence in the merchant Union.


    Although everyone had their own speculations, they were still shocked when they heard it from cui Bo!


    No one was unfamiliar with ding Shan. He was one of the leaders of the seven great Chambers of Commerce. However, he had long since retired from everyone¡¯s vision and gradually faded away. No one had expected that when they saw him again, it would be in such a situation. Moreover, the strength that ding Shan had displayed made everyone even more shocked and uneasy.


    no wonder you¡¯re so quiet, ¡± cui Bo said bitterly. you¡¯ll lose your status if you spend too much time with him. Did you kill elder Xuan, or was elder Xuan you all along?¡±


    At this moment, Xuan Yutang no longer had any need to hide. The yellow wax on his face began to melt, revealing a thin and delicate face. Even his body changed, becoming thinner. A cold smile appeared on his face.¡±What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Why? With such great power, you could¡¯ve killed those monsters. Why did you watch song Yueyang City be completely destroyed and more than 300000 people die with you?¡±


    Ren Guangzheng roared in anger and fearlessly looked at ding Shan¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Whether you¡¯re ding Shan or Xuan Yutang, you¡¯re still a member of the merchant Union, and you¡¯re after the merchant Union. Is this what you want?¡±


    Ding Shan looked at him coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°Merchant Union? The so-called Business Alliance is just a toy for the four core leagues. The Business Alliance that I, ding Shan, want belongs to Tianyuan trading company, not to the four core leagues. Since it doesn¡¯t belong to me, what¡¯s the use of it? What does the lives of these 300000 plus people have to do with me? What does death have to do with me?¡±


    you¡¯re so ambitious! You want to be the leader of the merchant Union!


    what a pity! Ren Guangyao said coldly, ¡± even if songyue city is destroyed, you can¡¯t be the leader of the merchant Union!


    master, this place has already become a place of trouble. It¡¯s better to kill them all and leave as soon as possible! tianjue frowned.


    wait! ding Shan stopped him and said coldly, ¡± these people are all quite powerful, and their status is quite high. They might be of great use if we keep them! He took out that piece of scattered world and grinned. everyone, come to my world together. Let¡¯s join in the grand event of the new era!


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. They saw the debris of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield floating in the air and gradually forming a world, sucking them in one by one.


    I made some changes to this chapter. It was late last night, so I posted it in a hurry. Only the words had been modified, and the plot had not changed. If he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he would take a day off and make up for the three chapters he didn¡¯t update in early June. This is the first time I¡¯m taking leave since I started writing. I hope you can forgive me. Thank you for supporting me until now.

 Chapter 700

    ?


    700 Two ways


    In the endless void, all kinds of negative energy collided with each other. This was an eternal land of death. It was pitch-black and there was no light.


    Only a few auroras would occasionally flash, and it was extremely dull.


    The divine realm tablet was shuttling back and forth aimlessly. The Phantom Dragon looked around with a solemn gaze, hoping to find a crack to rush back to the heavenly martial continent. Otherwise, it might disappear forever in the void if it wandered aimlessly.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, revealing a look of shock. A huge mass of energy was slowly gathering in front of him. It was the most common void particles. It was not a big deal if there were only a few of them, but once they exceeded the range, it was abnormally terrifying.


    The ball of void particles grew larger and larger, as if it was on the verge of exploding.


    There was a saying that all the terrifying power in the void was formed from these particles that were constantly condensed and then exploded. It could be said that they were the source of all void energy.


    At this moment, the demon Dragon was on the verge of exploding. He bitterly raised his head and said to himself,¡±Could it be that we really can¡¯t escape this time?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s strength had been gradually fading when his life and death were unknown. At this moment, he was shocked even though he was a certain distance away, and he did not even have the strength to escape.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave it to fate. Such a powerful explosion might be able to open a crack, but I don¡¯t know if the divine realm tablet can withstand it. ¡±


    The light on the demonic Dragon¡¯s body had become extremely faint. He glanced at the void particle energy cloud in despair and slowly disappeared into the divine realm tablet. He no longer had the strength to find his way.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A moment later, the cloud of void particle energy exploded as expected, and countless forces shot out in all directions. The divine realm tablet, which had become aimlessly floating, was directly shaken into the endless night after being hit by one of the forces.


    The crowd did not feel any discomfort in the divine realm tablet¡¯s own world. They just anxiously surrounded Mount inch, waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s news, not daring to say a word.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was unprecedentedly solemn, and after a long time, he finally said,¡±How can he not die from such injuries? He¡¯s only holding on with his conviction, but he won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. If you have anything to say to him, hurry up.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as he roared,¡±Old man, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t you the chief of the spiritualist Department in the Holy region, a ninth-tier great Alchemist? Do you think I won¡¯t slap you to death right now!¡±


    there¡¯s nothing I can do even if you slap me to death, ¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly. if we were in the Holy realm or the sea of soul formation, we might be able to save him with the help of a few ninth-tier alchemists. As for now, I¡¯m only at the eighth step. At least, I¡¯m powerless within my abilities.¡±


    His expression was heavy, and it was obvious that he was feeling terrible.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s judgment had undoubtedly sentenced Yunxiao to death. Their heads buzzed, and their legs went weak. Ding Ling ¡®er was even sobbing and begging Yuan gaohan, but the latter kept shaking his head, as if he could do nothing.


    young master Yun, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said indignantly, ¡± although your body is on the verge of collapse, your soul isn¡¯t dead. Moreover, your physical body isn¡¯t as badly damaged as you think. Master Yuan, you should at least do something. Maybe there will be a miracle!¡±


    The others also watched eagerly, not giving up until the last moment. Yunxiao was not only their master and Prince Charming, but also their spiritual pillar that would never collapse. Yuan gaohan¡¯s judgment was unacceptable to them.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s brows furrowed. He understood everyone¡¯s feelings, but he was more rational than anyone else.


    master Yuan, young master Yun has the bright moon divine body, and the cultivation techniques he cultivates are all unparalleled in the world, ¡± yunshang said sadly. I can see that his injuries are well controlled, and there are no signs of further collapse! Yunshang was also an Alchemist. Although she was far from being an Alchemist, she still had some basic judgments of her own.


    ¡°Eh? He has a God Body?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart trembled slightly and he stepped forward to carefully observe, saying,¡±Yeah, I thought his wounds weren¡¯t serious, so I thought he was just using his mind to support himself. Now, it seems like his God body¡¯s energy has helped him a lot. However, I¡¯ve never heard of this bright moon divine body before. Perhaps it will have further effects.¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard this. Shaohuang haolian suddenly said,¡±Master, please do your best! By the way, young master Yun still has a lot of spirit pills on him, all of which are Supreme-grade pills extorted from the merchant Union. They might come in handy!¡±


    Yuan gaohan shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for the pill to be too powerful. Let¡¯s see if his divine body can withstand it. As long as he can withstand it for a few days, there¡¯s a chance for him to turn things around. Otherwise, even the gods can¡¯t save him.


    His words once again poured a basin of cold water on everyone. Their hearts that had just warmed up turned cold again.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Who said I can¡¯t be saved?¡±


    As everyone was dumbfounded, Yunxiao, who was lying unconscious and seriously injured, suddenly sat up. His eyes flickered, and his face was pale.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, especially Yuan gaohan and Gu Yuesheng. It was as if they had seen a ghost. Yuan gaohan¡¯s throat seemed to be choked by someone, and his eyes also bulged out. He said with difficulty,¡±You, you coward!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    The rest of the people gathered around as if they had teleported, each and every one of them crying tears of joy and laughing wildly.


    Shaohuang haolian even jumped up and was about to pounce on her.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± don¡¯t come at me! I don¡¯t have any strength! I¡¯ll really die if you throw yourself at me!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s burly body was sent flying by mo Xiaochuan¡¯s kick. The latter cursed, ¡± ¡°Pig!¡±


    young master Yun, are you alright? we were so worried.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said delightedly, with a smile and tears on her face.


    Yunxiao kept probing himself with his divine sense, and his frown grew deeper and deeper. In the end, he said with a wry smile, ¡± I thought I was fine too. Now it seems that my divine body has collapsed and my soul¡¯s Foundation has been damaged. If it wasn¡¯t for the demonic Dragon returning to my body and stimulating my spiritual sense, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to wake up.


    ¡°Then, then will it be life-threatening?¡±


    Luo yunshang¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and everyone¡¯s hearts sank again.


    Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s exactly as old Yuan said. If we can hold on for three days and let our divine bodies recover on their own, we will be out of danger and can enter a state of recovery. Otherwise, our bodies can collapse at any time, and our souls will dissipate.


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face was also extremely unsightly. Although Yuan gaohan¡¯s diagnosis had made him feel as if his heart was filled with lead, his absolute admiration for Gu Feiyang had always given him great confidence. But now that Yunxiao had said the same thing, he immediately fell into a panic.


    ¡°I knew it, how could there be hope.¡±


    the special nature of your divine body can allow you to hold on for a while longer, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. but it¡¯s just a dying breath.


    He didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s feelings at all and only analyzed the matter as it was. Immediately, he attracted everyone¡¯s murderous gazes, causing his expression to change slightly. He felt that he had been too direct.


    Young Emperor haolian had been sent flying by mo Xiaochuan¡¯s kick, but he was still extremely happy. He glared at Yuan gaohan coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If anything happens to young master Yun, I¡¯ll kill you first to vent my hatred!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± Mo Xiaochuan shouted angrily. ¡°Master Yuan, please do your best to save him no matter what,¡± he said earnestly. Yuan gaohan was the Secretary of the sacred zone¡¯s spiritualist division, as well as mo Huayuan¡¯s master, so he was still very respectful.


    ¡°I also want to save him,¡± Yuan gaohan sighed. To be honest, although I don¡¯t want to leave this divine realm tablet anymore, I don¡¯t want to stay here forever. if Yunxiao dies, no one will be able to control the rules of the divine realm tablet, and none of us will be able to leave, unless a new master appears. However, the divine monument is still shuttling through the void. Only God knows how many tens of thousands of years it will take for the next Master to appear!¡± it¡¯s up to Yunxiao¡¯s own luck, ¡± he said helplessly. it¡¯s up to him.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank when they heard this. Yunshang forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t look so bitter. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s easy for young master Yun to hold on for three days? Am I right, young master Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. to tell you the truth, I¡¯m not sure if I can do it right now. My life force is gradually dissipating. It¡¯s difficult! However, Yingluo ¡±


    His words made everyone¡¯s chest tighten and they felt a little breathless. Big tears fell from yunshang¡¯s eyes as she scolded, ¡± Why do you have no faith? are you still the Li Yunxiao I know? ¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    but I do have two ways to save myself, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I¡¯m thinking about which one to use.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Of course it has a higher success rate!¡± Mo Xiaochuan was overjoyed.


    Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m quite confident. Before the Kunwu Divine Tree was reborn, it promised to give me a trace of Taiyi celestial Qi. With this scale, I can rebuild my physical body. Not only will my divine body¡¯s strength increase greatly, but my cultivation base will also break through to the eight desolation realm.


    ¡°?! The great one profound Qi?¡±


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t remain calm and said in shock,¡±The Supreme mystical Qi that nourished all living things when the world was first created and the universe was in chaos? The realm of heavenly martial arts has been around for countless years. How can such a legendary thing still exist?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was pleasantly surprised. I¡¯ve heard of this item before. Even the soil of the living earth is only formed after being nourished by the Supreme mystical Qi. I can¡¯t believe that the Kunwu Divine Tree has such a Supreme treasure! I¡¯m going to catch it and let young master Yun eat it raw!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s a waste to refine such a divine item with my current cultivation base. Let¡¯s wait until my second method doesn¡¯t work. He looked up at Luo yunshang and said, ¡± ¡°Yunshang, do you still remember the time in the light song forest when our bodies helped each other?¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face turned red in an instant. How could she ever forget that time when their divine bodies shone on each other, their spiritual senses blended with each other, and their hearts were connected?

 Chapter 701

    ?


    701 Chapter 701-major event


    Yunshang nodded shyly. Her eyes were burning, but she did not dare to look at Yunxiao.


    Her skeleton immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and a strange emotion spread at the foot of Mount innerheart. Everyone seemed to have understood something, and they nodded with strange expressions.


    Young Emperor haolian clapped his hands and said,¡±I understand, it¡¯s the technique of gathering Yin to supplement yang! It¡¯s said that when a man absorbs a woman¡¯s primordial Qi and Yin Qi, he can strengthen his body. If he continues to absorb it, he can even reach the peak of martial arts!¡±


    ¡°F * ck, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s face was red and purple. She was so angry that the fire spewing out of her eyes almost burned haolian shaohuang.


    what a dirty man! Yunxiao said angrily, embarrassed. how dirty! It was just that the divine bodies could sense each other and reach a state where they could forget about themselves and improve together. I¡¯m going to borrow yunshang¡¯s nine yang divine body to unleash the power of my bright moon divine body and repair my damaged body!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! Young master Yun is definitely not that kind of person!¡±


    but let¡¯s all go out, ¡± mo Xiaochuan interrupted. don¡¯t let anyone in to disturb young master Yun¡¯s absorption. Oh, no, I mean cultivation!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was taken aback. He sized up yunshang and said, ¡± ¡°The nine yang divine body that Gu Qing Qing had? I¡¯ve heard of the connection between divine bodies, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a case. After all, there are too few people who have a divine body. Perhaps it can really stimulate the potential in your body.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt a bit sour in her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Then we can¡¯t delay this matter. Do you need us to prepare anything?¡±


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just need yunshang to cooperate with me.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you, sister yunshang.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and reached out to hold yunshang¡¯s hand.


    Yunshang¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she was a little flustered. Don¡¯t worry, sister Ling ¡®er, I¡¯ll definitely cooperate with young master Yun. No matter what he wants me to do, I won¡¯t resist!


    Ding Ling ¡®er,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    The air suddenly stopped. Yunxiao was stunned and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to do anything, just cooperate with me to cultivate the Kasaya. If it¡¯s really inconvenient, then you can do it.¡±


    ¡°Convenient, why would it be inconvenient!¡±


    it was just a slip of the tongue, sister yunshang, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. if you had any bad intentions, we would have rushed in and hit you!


    This time, yunshang knew that she had said something wrong. Her cheeks turned purple like an eggplant, and she kept gesturing with her hands to explain, but everyone gave her an ¡± I understand ¡± look.


    ¡°We¡¯re out, we¡¯re out,¡± young Emperor haolian said loudly,¡±young master Yun is going to pluck his essence.¡± Whoever dares to disturb me, I¡¯ll be the first to take his life!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan coughed a few times and said, ¡± young master Yun, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pluck your energy. Oh, no¡­ I mean, cultivate. We¡¯ll keep a lookout for you outside and grab that Xiao Wu first. I think that child isn¡¯t being honest. If you find something wrong, we¡¯ll immediately bring Xiao Wu in.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He knew that these people were doing it on purpose, and the more he explained, the more troublesome it would be.


    After knowing that Yunxiao had a way to cure her, everyone felt relaxed and happy, and their gloomy mood was swept away. Soon, everyone left, leaving only yunshang and Yunxiao alone.


    They could still hear the whispers of several people outside, but they were not soundproof, so they could directly enter the two¡¯s ears.


    I¡¯ve heard that the technique of plucking Yin and replenishing yang requires a large number of girls of primordial Yin. Young master Yun is so seriously injured, I wonder if miss Luo alone is enough.


    miss Luo has a nine-yang body and is an outstanding disciple of shenxiao Palace. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s too strong and young master Yun won¡¯t be able to handle it. If his primordial yang is extracted, that would be terrible!


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I don¡¯t think young master Yun has a primordial yang body. Before he recovered his memory, he was a profligate young master. What kind of girl has he not played with?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. It¡¯ll be troublesome if he doesn¡¯t have enough primordial Yin. I wonder if he can harvest primordial yang to supplement his yang. There are quite a number of men in this divine realm tablet, and Li Yi¡¯s towering creation yang technique seems to be very powerful!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Can you not be so disgusting? Didn¡¯t she still have miss ding for primordial Yin? Be prepared to send it in at any time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death for spouting nonsense!¡±


    With Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s angry curses, the laughter of the crowd gradually died down.


    this group of rude bastards! How dare they tease their master like this? ¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment. I was really blind to take them as my disciples!


    Luo yunshang pressed her head against the ground, not daring to raise it. they¡¯re just worried about you. After knowing that you¡¯ve recovered, everyone is very happy.


    When Yunxiao saw her obedient look and how she was ready to offer herself at any time, he felt a little dizzy and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Just like last time, my divine body will shine and guide the original power of my body to repair itself.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yunshang nodded, but she smiled wryly in her heart. What was the difference between that kind of spiritual connection and physical integration? Blushing, she knelt down in front of Yunxiao and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m ready,¡±


    I¡¯ll teach you a seal. It can strengthen the connection between you and me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod.


    Yunshang did the same thing and soon mastered it. She made a Lotus gesture with one hand and touched Yunxiao¡¯s palm with the other. Immediately, she felt a cold sensation, which made her tremble shyly.


    The coldness of the palm grew colder and colder, causing her heart to skip a beat. She secretly reproached him. Young master Yun¡¯s life was hanging by a thread, yet she was still thinking about such nonsense. If something happened to young master Yun because of this, she would never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    With this in mind, he immediately pushed away all distracting thoughts and began to circulate his nine yang genuine Qi calmly.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. He did not expect yunshang to enter the state so quickly, much faster than he had expected. A constant heat came from her palm, and he did not know whether it was the heat of the nine yang true Qi or yunshang¡¯s body temperature, but it gave his dying body a little warmth and warmth.


    At that moment, the divine realm tablet shuttled through the endless void. Suddenly, a crack appeared in front of it without any warning and swallowed the tablet directly.


    It was a clear sky inside, and they had finally returned to the heavenly martial realm. Without Yunxiao¡¯s control, they kept falling.


    In the end, it made a muffled sound and a huge pit was formed, and it sank into the ground.


    This loud sound immediately alarmed the people around. After a while, a few rays of light flew out and looked at the bottomless black hole in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    In the North Region, the holy city of lanxue was detached from the continent and was located on the top of a Snow Mountain. It was surrounded by clouds and ice, and auspicious auras floated in the air. Rainbows crossed the north and south, making it a place of Immortals.


    It was a magnificent palace supported by seventy-two pillars. People were coming and going in an endless stream. Everyone was in a hurry, busy and had no time to care about anything else.


    Most of the people were recording something in front of an ordinary table. There were all kinds of instruments on the table, operating in various formations of different sizes, transmitting and collecting all kinds of information.


    This was the intelligence Department of the Holy region. Every day, they had to record all kinds of news from the entire continent, and then analyze them one by one before sending some important information up.


    A young intelligence officer took the next message from his communication device and immediately checked it with his spiritual sense. Then, his expression changed into shock.


    The young man suddenly recorded the message on a jade pendant, left the work table, and ran to a corner. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Deputy Secretary, it¡¯s not good!¡±


    In the corner, a middle-aged man was sleeping with his legs crossed and drooling all over his face. After being woken up, he opened his drowsy eyes and took a deep breath, sucking the drool back into his mouth. He swallowed it and yawned, ¡± ¡°What could be more important than my sleep? Did Chen duantian get a second wife, or did darknorth Palace annihilate a few more small sects?¡±


    He was the only one who had the most leisure time in the entire Hall, but he still showed a dissatisfied expression and shouted, ¡± ¡°Why am I so unlucky? When it¡¯s my turn to be on duty, there¡¯s already so much messy news!¡± He glanced at the celestial timer in the center of the hall and glared at the young man. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Motherf * cker! There¡¯s still half an hour before the shift is over, can¡¯t you delay the report by another hour?¡±


    The young man revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡± ¡°If I delay reporting to Deputy Chief Yue Ming for an hour, he will skin me alive.¡±


    This person was the Deputy Secretary of the intelligence Division of the Holy region, Wen Shu. He snorted and slapped the table, ¡± what important information? show me. If it¡¯s not important, I¡¯ll skin you alive!


    The young man hurriedly handed over the jade pendant.


    After Wen Shu took it, he touched it with his thumb and immediately stored all the information inside into his mind. His face was stunned and his brows furrowed as he asked in a strange tone, there was a demon clan turmoil in songyue city, and the Saint realm enforcer sent there was destroyed? ¡±


    ¡°This message was sent by the captain of Golden Law enforcement vehicle No. 19, Lu Zhi,¡± the young man said.¡±It should be true.¡± A few days ago, he had received news from songyue yang city that the young master of the four extremes sect, Tang Jie, had colluded with the demon race. He must have been sent by the law enforcement department. That demon is really bold. How dare he kill our Saint realm law enforcers!¡±


    Wen Shu twirled the jade pendant around his fingers and played with it, he pondered, ¡± ¡°Is there any news from the illusionary realm of stars and moon?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing special,¡± the young man shook his head.


    Wen Shu nodded, leaned back and crossed his legs again. He closed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°They should be some demons who are wandering outside, not a threat. It should be the time when songyue Yangcheng is cultivating both martial arts and sorcery, and a large number of Masters from the merchant Union are gathered there. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back to sleep. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s no important news.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The young man said anxiously,¡±but I¡¯ve just tried to contact the intelligence officer in songyue yang city, but I couldn¡¯t get in touch with him.¡± Moreover, this is the information sent by Lu Zhi. Those demons did kill our law enforcers. Isn¡¯t this a big deal?¡±


    She felt much better after a day of rest yesterday. He even went to the militia¡¯s test this morning. Taiyi was very touched when he saw the comments and messages from various platforms and WeChat messages. Thank you for your concern. As for the update, he had promised that he would keep it up until early June. Thank you for your understanding and concern. I love everyone!

 Chapter 702

    ?


    702 Gongyang zhengqi


    After listening to the young man¡¯s words, Wen Shu opened his eyes again and muttered,¡±Hmm, it seems like it¡¯s a big deal. I¡¯ll take a nap first and report to the higher-ups later.¡± He closed his eyes again and turned his back to the young man, ignoring him.


    The young man,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    At this moment, another intelligence officer ran over and said, ¡± Deputy Secretary, the evil charm sect has sent the latest information!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wen Shu suddenly turned over and sat up with high spirits. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°What news? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    The intelligence officer chuckled and said, so, the lover of the sect master of the evil charm sect, Hua yaoyue, is her brother-in-law. Their relationship is now half-public, and not only has that brat toyed with the two sisters, but he has also toyed with some female disciples and elders in the sect. So far, he has touched a total of seventeen female disciples and three elders. This brat is simply a Six-Fingered demon. He has turned the entire evil charm sect into his harem. Heaven and earth will not tolerate him, and everyone will kill him!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wen Shu suddenly sucked in a mouthful of saliva and fiercely swallowed it down. He slammed the table and stood up, angrily saying, ¡± ¡°Everyone has the right to kill the ancient lewd demon!¡±


    He stood up and paced back and forth impatiently. He suddenly stopped and said with a determined face, ¡± we can¡¯t allow this kind of lewd demon to harm the world anymore. We must save those ignorant girls!


    Wen Shu suddenly turned around, turned into a ray of light and flew out of the hall.


    The young man from before suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Mr. Deputy Secretary, don¡¯t forget about the matter of song Yueyang city¡¯s monster race!¡±


    ¡°Did something happen to songyue in yang city?¡± the intelligence officer behind him frowned. He revealed a sly smile and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Brother, come, come, come. I have some more explosive news. Do you know the measurements of the second miss of the Jiang family in Red Moon City? I have first-hand information here!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The solemness on the young man¡¯s face was swept away, replaced by an expression that said ¡± we all understand ¡°. The two of them ran to the side to discuss and communicate with each other.


    Wen Shu turned into a ray of light and crossed the sky above the Holy region, falling toward a huge Palace in the center.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Wen Shu, go in!¡±


    There were two guards standing in front of the palace. Both of them had their hands on their swords and their faces were cold. The two of them kept their eyes closed, constantly inhaling and exhaling the surrounding spiritual Qi. It was not until Wen Shu landed that the person on the left opened his eyes and closed them again after a brief glance.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Wen Shu cupped his fists.


    He immediately turned into a beam of light and flew into the palace. It was very vast and was surrounded by clouds and winding corridors. Wen Shu flew towards the North for a while and landed in front of a big hall. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Wen Shu from the intelligence Department requests an audience with Lord Gongyang!¡±


    ¡°Come in,¡±


    A moment later, an old man¡¯s voice came from inside, neither warm nor angry.


    Wen Shu nodded slightly and stepped in. A stream of water flashed in front of the hall. In the hall that could accommodate tens of thousands of people, there were only a few people standing.


    An old man in sackcloth was sitting at the head of the table, listening to the reports of the people below.


    Wen Shu stepped forward and stood quietly to the side, listening to the report of a man in brocade clothes.


    The man¡¯s expression was calm as he told them about his recent closed-door cultivation. Gongyang zhengqi, who was sitting at the head of the table, listened carefully and kept nodding his head. He seemed to be very concerned about the man¡¯s cultivation.


    After listening for a while, Wen Shu lost interest. This man was talking about sorcery and seemed to have made a big breakthrough. When the man finished his story, the few people around him smiled and congratulated him. Wen Shu also smiled hypocritically, ¡± congratulations to Lord Yuan for the great progress you¡¯ve made in your seclusion. As long as you welcome back the soul body of the outer realm, you¡¯ll probably be able to directly break through to the tenth level of the Warlock God, right? ¡±


    The man was Yuan gaohan, the spirit Secretary who had just come out of seclusion. He smiled and said, ¡± you flatter me, Lord Wen. I wonder what level the Starlight soul has reached. If it can break through to the ninth level, I¡¯m confident that I can reach the peak of the art of sorcery. As for the tenth level, hehe, that¡¯s only a legendary realm. Who has ever seen it? ¡±


    Wen Shu laughed,¡±hehe, since there¡¯s a legend, it must have existed.¡± Otherwise, where did all the transcendent grade profound level weapons recorded in the ancient books come from?¡±


    Gao Han, ¡± Gongyang zhengqi said, ¡± if you can reach the peak of the ninth rank at this age, your future achievements can even surpass Lord Tian zhaozi. It¡¯s not impossible for you to become a sorcerer God. I¡¯ll send people to open a passage to the outer space and bring back your Starlight soul body. This matter is very important, so I¡¯ll leave it to you, dark agent. There must be no mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Gongyang,¡± Yuan gaohan cupped his fists and said.


    Gongyang zhengqi nodded slightly, his gaze fell on Wen Shu, ¡± ¡°Wen Shu, do you have any information from your side?¡±


    Wen Shu¡¯s body trembled, Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s gaze made him nervous, he quickly said, ¡± Lord Gongyang, there are demons in the wicked charm sect. I suggest that we send law enforcers to investigate.


    ¡°You can talk to Xiao Hai Yu about this. Is there anything else?¡± Gongyang zhengqi frowned.


    ¡°No,¡± Wen Shu quickly shook his head. He raised his head and looked at a man beside him. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It just so happens that Lord Xiao is here as well, it saves me the trouble of running around.¡±


    Xiao Hai Yu nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ll send law enforcers later.¡± By the way, there are two law-enforcers who have gone missing. One is in the Eastern Region and the other is in songyue city. Is there any news from Lord Wen?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, I forgot!¡± Wen Shu smacked his head and exclaimed. He hurriedly explained what he had just received from Lu Zhi.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You actually forgot such an important matter?¡±


    Wen Shu laughed a few times in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°I just thought of it at the last minute.¡±


    Xiao Haiyu¡¯s face turned slightly ugly, and she said seriously, almost half of the experts in the merchant Union have gathered in songyue city. Their strength is comparable to some major sects, but they were trapped by several demons and lost all contact. Even the law-enforcement officers I sent were killed. The situation seems to be very serious!


    ¡°How could there be such a coincidence?¡±


    The man beside Yuan gaohan had a slightly pale face. He was mo Huayuan, and he could not help but worry for mo Xiaochuan and the others.


    ¡°The starry and lunar illusionary realm has always been under surveillance,¡± Gongyang zhengqi said solemnly.¡±I don¡¯t know where these demons came from, but they¡¯re actually so capable. I¡¯m afraid that the four extremes sect has contributed a lot in this matter. Send two groups of people to songyue city and the four extremes sect¡¯s headquarters. If the four extremes sect has any intention of disobeying, capture Tang Qing and bring him back to the Holy region first!¡±


    Xiao Haiyu frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Without evidence of him killing a law enforcer, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate to arrest him rashly, for fear of causing dissatisfaction within the merchant Union. Furthermore, whether it¡¯s to the four extremes sect¡¯s headquarters or songyue city, we must send experts over. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary martial Supreme powerhouses won¡¯t be of any use.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you go to the headquarters of the four extremes sect in person and question Tang Qing directly as the Deputy Director of the law enforcement Division of the Holy region. If there¡¯s anything wrong with him, it¡¯s reasonable for you to arrest him. Even if there¡¯s a misunderstanding, you can explain it to the merchant Union in the future. As for song Yueyang city¡¯s Kongtong, the situation there is unclear, and Nan fengxuan is in closed-door cultivation, so there is indeed no one to send.¡±


    Everyone was silent for a while, then Yuan gaohan suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Gongyang, I do have someone I can recommend. Moreover, his strength is just right for this matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who are you?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi asked, and everyone was curious.


    ¡°This man lives in the one color in the sky, 30000 miles away from the Holy region,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, and they immediately understood who it was.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression turned serious. this person is indeed very suitable. However, he¡¯s not from the Holy region after all. He might not listen to my orders. It¡¯s not easy to send him!


    ¡°The iron token of the Holy region is respected by the world,¡± said Yuan gaohan with a smile. He can¡¯t just brush us off. Besides, we¡¯re not sending him, we¡¯re just inviting him. I think he¡¯ll be able to get Lord Xiao Hai Yu to invite him personally.¡±


    Xiao Hai Yu said, ¡± I¡¯ll go. Although there¡¯s no teleportation formation near the everlasting sky, the teleportation formation in songyue yang city was also destroyed. We can only gather experts to open the passage by force. It¡¯ll cost us a lot, but it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± then that¡¯s it for now. If Duanmu Youyu does not accept the invitation, then we¡¯ll make a decision. Let¡¯s leave it at that. Wen Shu, you must report back to me as soon as possible, you can¡¯t mess up the important matters!¡±


    ¡°We will follow your orders, my Lord!¡±


    Everyone bowed and left.


    After leaving the hall, Xiao Haiyu suddenly smiled bitterly,¡±Lord Yuan, you¡¯ve really recommended a good person to me. This is simply a huge problem.¡±


    Yuan gaohan laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a difficult problem. With his ability, I¡¯m afraid he already knows that you¡¯re going. If he avoids you, it naturally shows that he is unwilling to be invited. But with my understanding of him, he will definitely go.


    ¡°I hope so!¡± Xiao Haiyu smiled bitterly.


    Everyone flew away, and Mo Huayuan followed Yuan gaohan to the spirit Bureau. On the way, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Master, in your opinion, the situation in songyue yang city is so bad? You actually want to invite Sir young master Yu!¡± The worry on his face grew.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried about your big brother?¡± Yuan gaohan laughed. Relax, songyue yang city is filled with experts, and your big brother is not someone in the limelight. I recommended Duanmu you Yu because I am afraid that the worst situation will happen, but the possibility is not big.¡±


    Mo Huayuan remained silent, but there was a sense of uneasiness in his heart that could not be erased. He had an ominous feeling.


    don¡¯t think about it anymore, ¡± Yuan gaohan said with a smile. tell me about what you¡¯ve been doing over the years, as well as the situation about li Yunxiao. I¡¯m very interested in this man.


    The two of them instantly turned into a ray of light and flew toward the palace in the distance.


    I¡¯m sorry that I made this chapter too late. The main point was that Duanmu you Yu had been thinking about the name for a long time. Back then, he had intended to give this character to a reader. After looking through many chat records and friends, he could not find this person, so he had to give it his own name. I¡¯m sure everyone has already guessed that he¡¯s a titled martial sovereign.

 Chapter 703

    ?


    703 Chapter 703-eggplant


    Inside the divine realm tablet, in Mount inch.


    Yunshang circulated the Nine Yang Manual and soon entered a state of selflessness. A large number of golden crystal sources of South Fire scattered around her and kept pouring into her body. The phenomenon of the nine yang flashed on her body, illuminating the entire cave with a fiery red light.


    Under the surging force, Yunxiao¡¯s weak body gradually glowed with more and more white and golden light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense began to slowly sink into the warm power, being nourished and nourished. His body was filled with an indescribable comfort and contentment, as if he was bathing in the sun in the middle of winter, and he felt so comfortable that he was about to fall asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time, his divine sense gradually woke up from its drowsy state. His skin appeared to be a faint golden color as it continuously absorbed the energy from the southern Fire golden crystal essence. At the same time, rays of bright moon divine light were emitted from his body, intertwining with the nine Yang Qi in the air.


    The two of them were calm and peaceful, with a smile on their faces. They were in a wonderful state, guarding the void with their mind, allowing the power of their God bodies to spread and blend with each other. They were feeling that kind of ethereal state where they had no self or anything else. The consumption rate of the southern Fire golden crystal source around them also became extremely fast.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao smelled a faint fragrance. It was a faint fragrance that made him tremble and open his eyes. He saw Luo yunshang leaning in front of him with her eyes closed. She was still meditating in the void of will defense, and she had leaned over instinctively.


    Yunxiao could feel the thick breath, and a nameless fire was burning under his dantian.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand could not help stroking her soft hair, and then it slid down.


    Yunshang¡¯s body trembled violently as she woke up from the selfless realm. Her eyes were filled with confusion and shock, and her whole body could not help but tremble. She felt that Yunxiao had pinched her very hard, and she could not help but murmur in pain. The moment she made a sound, a masculine aura came down from her face.


    Her mind went blank.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshang and Yunxiao had been cultivating for nearly three days, and the people outside were getting a little anxious.


    let me go! Wuwuwu, what are you doing? ¡±


    They tied Lil ¡®Wu to a large rock, planning to send him in immediately if anything went wrong.


    Young Emperor haolian paced back and forth in frustration.¡±This miss yunshang is really ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t she at least send a message? Let everyone be at ease.¡±


    don¡¯t keep wandering around in front of me, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said angrily. you¡¯re making me confused. Miss Luo has her own plans, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her!


    Yuan gaohan, who had been silently cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed,¡±What¡¯s going on? The aura inside had been very stable. Apart from miss Luo¡¯s nine yang true Qi, the other force should have come from Yunxiao. I originally thought that everything would be fine, but now that the two of them are in complete chaos, I don¡¯t know if anything happened!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked and quickly asked,¡±master Yuan, what¡¯s good about this?¡± Are we going to do something?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression became somewhat dignified as he pondered,¡±I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll fail in their cultivation and go into Qi deviation, but it doesn¡¯t seem right to go in and investigate. After all, the matter of the divine body¡¯s radiance is most afraid of being disturbed. If it was originally fine, but we startled it, then it¡¯s really over!¡±


    ¡°Inappropriate? What¡¯s wrong with that? at such a critical moment, if you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Shaohuang haolian was the most impatient one and couldn¡¯t help but rush into the cave.


    ¡°No!¡± Yuan gaohan shouted. The Emperor Qi fluctuations on your body are extremely strong, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll cause more trouble once you enter. If you want to go, let miss ding go. Her cultivation is the weakest, and the probability of causing chaos is the lowest.¡±


    I¡¯ll go then, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. I¡¯ll try my best to restrain my aura.


    Her face was solemn as she tried her best to suppress the aura on her body. She slowly walked into the cave. The scorching true Qi inside made her sweat all over. She was afraid that her movements would disturb the two of them, so she walked very slowly. Finally, she came into the cave and looked nervously.


    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao! two screams came out of Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s mouth. The scene in front of her made her tremble. Yunxiao and yunshang, half-naked, were rubbing and hugging each other tightly, like a burning firewood that could not be stopped.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face immediately turned red and purple like an eggplant. In her embarrassment and anger, she instantly turned into a beam of light and rushed out. She did not wait for mo Xiaochuan and the others to question her before she fled far away.


    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±


    Her sudden shock jolted yunshang out of her daze. Seeing her embarrassing scene and Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes, she felt a little dizzy. She hurriedly pushed Yunxiao away and covered herself with the clothes on the ground. Then, she also turned into a beam of light and fled.


    Yunxiao came to his senses at once, and after a brief daze, he smiled wryly. At this moment, the fire of desire in his body was burning to the peak and he felt uncomfortable all over. However, mo Xiaochuan and the others outside the cave were also alarmed. His face was slightly red as he hurriedly circulated his vital Qi to suppress the evil fire under his dantian!


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others were anxiously waiting for Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s news when they heard her two cries of surprise. They thought that something had happened and hurriedly rushed into the cave. However, they saw Ding Ling¡¯ er turn into a ray of light and rush straight into the cave. Without saying a word, she fled far away, leaving the few of them stunned at the entrance of the cave.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this Yingluo?¡± ¡°Why is miss ding¡¯s face as pale as an eggplant?¡± young Emperor haolian asked with a strange expression.


    Mo Xiaochuan hesitated for a moment. I don¡¯t care. Let¡¯s go in and take a look first. Young master Yun¡¯s comfort is more important!


    Just as they were about to enter, they saw Luo yunshang rush out. She also transformed into a beam of light and struck out with her palm, opening a path and fleeing far away.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    This time, everyone was even more confused. Haolian shaohuang was even more surprised.¡±Why does miss Luo¡¯s face look like an eggplant? Are there eggplants inside?¡±


    ¡°Eggplant your sister!¡±


    An angry curse came from the cave, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually came out, but his face was a little strange.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re alright?¡±


    The few of them were overjoyed and hurriedly went up to him.


    Yuan gaohan stared at him for a while before sighing, the magical effect of the divine body is really amazing. Not only has he recovered completely, but his strength has also increased sharply. He has broken through to the nine-stars Martial Emperor realm in just three days!


    ¡°This plucking technique is amazing!¡± Young Emperor hao lian was pleasantly surprised. I¡¯ve only picked one, and you¡¯re already hesitating? young master Yun, you must teach me this cultivation technique! If I had learned it earlier, I would have reached the peak of the martial Supreme realm!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and walked out with a strange look on his face. He felt dizzy. He did not know how long Ding Ling ¡®er and yunshang would have to hide from him. If the three of them met again, it would be an awkward scene. He felt a headache coming on. Although Ding Ling¡¯ er and yunshang had fled far away, he could sense every blade of grass and tree in the divine realm tablet, and he could only feel that they were still flying away.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what happened to Yingluo just now?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked. Why are the two of them flying in the same direction?¡±


    ¡°Ah? A direction?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. Sure enough, they were going in the same direction, and they were getting closer and closer. He slapped his forehead and quickly cut off his senses and divine will, then said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t know what happened either. They ran away as soon as I woke up. Perhaps they felt a little bored after staying here for a long time and went to relax.


    Yunxiao walked into the cave as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve just recovered. I¡¯ll be in closed-door cultivation for a few days. Don¡¯t disturb me!


    Yuan gaohan and the others all looked at each other and revealed a smile that said ¡°you know.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Fufeng city was one of the 33 famous cities in the Eastern Region.


    There were three major powers in the city, and house Xiahou was one of them. The entire house was in a jubilant mood, with an endless stream of people coming and going. The large family was all silent in celebration. Today was the 100th birthday of their patriarch, Xiahou Yuanming, and also the day of his concubines.


    To cultivators, a hundred years old was nothing. Xiahou Yuan Ming¡¯s concubine was only sixteen years old, so no one felt that it was inappropriate.


    The xiahous were one of the most influential families in the Eastern Region, so they had a wide network of friends. There was an endless stream of celebratory guests, and the entire family¡¯s power was mobilized to receive the guests and maintain order and safety.


    At this moment, in the most secure place of house Xiahou, in the secret chamber of the Treasury, Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s face was solemn. There was no joy of a birthday or a concubine. He looked at the Jade tablet on a table and muttered to himself,¡±I hope nothing bad happens. As long as we can get through tonight, everything will be fine.¡±


    The man behind him had a nonchalant expression on his face. It was his eldest son, Xiahou Cheng. He had a full beard and looked burly.¡±Father, you¡¯re being too careful. Isn¡¯t it just a profound level weapon? we can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a ninth-tier one or not. Even if it¡¯s true, with house Xiahou¡¯s strength, who would dare to come and steal it?¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming looked at him coldly and snorted in anger,¡±The ignorant are fearless! Do you really think house Xiahou is invincible? If he¡¯s not even the boss of Windfall City, who knows where he¡¯ll be in the Eastern Region? if we expand our horizons to the entire continent, he¡¯s not even a speck!¡±


    Xiahou Cheng was at a loss for words.¡±Father, I know what you¡¯re saying. However, those sects that are far stronger than us don¡¯t lack this thing at all, and those sects that lack it don¡¯t dare to lay a hand on us. In my opinion, we should keep this thing for ourselves. Father, you¡¯re already a martial Supreme now. If you refine this thing, you¡¯ll definitely become the number one expert in Windfall City. By then, you¡¯ll be able to suppress the other two forces directly, and it¡¯s not impossible for you to even Annex them!¡±


    Just now, a reader added my account, and he said his real name was Li Yi

 Chapter 704

    ?


    704 Chapter 704-you¡¯ve lived too long


    ¡°You¡¯re really a pig¡¯s brain, not as useful as your son!¡± Xiahou Yuanming angrily retorted. Jian ¡®er, tell your father about the implications of this!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡±


    A young man behind Xiahou Cheng said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Although this Jade tablet fell from the sky, it landed in the Boneyard, so it should belong to the Boneyard. The land of bones had always been known as the tomb of the Almighty, and many good things had been unearthed from it over the years. Anyone who enters must have a permit issued by the blood God Palace. At the same time, it states that everything obtained must be sold to the blood God Palace first. This Jade tablet was secretly brought out by second uncle. If the blood God Palace finds out, house Xiahou will be in trouble!¡±


    The other man, Xiahou ye, said bitterly, ¡± I was just being greedy. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a ninth-tier profound armament. If I had known, I would have given it to the blood God Palace directly. Then, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    Hmph! Xiahou Cheng snorted. the blood God Palace only grew stronger because of the lucrative job at the Boneyard. The Boneyard belongs to the entire Eastern Region. What right does the blood God Palace have to set rules and regulations? I really don¡¯t like the look of it!


    ¡°You pig head!¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming was furious,¡±How did I give birth to a pig head like you! The blood God Palace was guarding the burial ground. It was decided by the Redmoon city at the Eastern Region Alliance conference! If you don¡¯t like them, you¡¯ll just scold them a little, but if they don¡¯t like you, they¡¯ll destroy you in minutes!¡±


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Xiahou ye said,¡±the only thing we can do now is to wait for Lord Sun renhao of the myriad treasures store to buy it in secret. There won¡¯t be a second Chamber of Commerce in Fu city who¡¯ll dare to accept this deal. The resources that myriad treasures store promised us will be of great help to our future development. As long as we can survive today, the Jade tablet will no longer be in our hands. Even if the blood God Palace finds something, they can¡¯t do anything to us without any evidence.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I really don¡¯t know what you guys are thinking. A perfectly fine ninth tier profound armament, father, you¡¯ve been dreaming of having a treasure, but now you actually want to secretly dispose of it! I thought that after father obtained this item, he would go into seclusion to refine it and become the second expert in Fufeng city to own a ninth tier profound armament and contend against the zu family!¡±


    Xiahou Cheng had always felt that everyone was overthinking and overreacting.


    Xiahou Yuanming snorted,¡±it¡¯s true that I want a ninth tier profound armament, but I can¡¯t use the fate of my family as the price!¡± After dealing with this item, the benefits he would get from the myriad treasures store, along with some of the family¡¯s savings, would be enough to buy one in the sea of soul formation! Cheng ¡®er, you don¡¯t need to attend tonight¡¯s banquet, bring some experts with you and guard this place well, we can¡¯t let anything happen to this Jade tablet!¡±


    There seemed to be an extremely powerful seal on the Jade tablet, and it couldn¡¯t be stored in his storage ring, causing Xiahou Yuanming to be extremely vexed. He could only place it in the mansion¡¯s Treasury and let his most powerful son guard it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. As long as the person is there, the monument will be there!¡±


    Xiahou Cheng replied in a deep voice. He wasn¡¯t a shrewd man, but he was the second strongest expert in the Xiahou family and was at the peak of the martial honor realm. In the entire Windfall City, the number of people who could defeat him would not exceed the number of fingers on one hand.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m more at ease with you around. You two, come with me to the banquet.¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming turned and left with Xiahou Jian and Xiahou ye. Xiahou Cheng carefully inspected the surroundings of the Treasury and placed layer after layer of restrictions. After that, he placed a large number of experts in the surroundings and hid them in various places. He then sat cross-legged in front of the vault and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Xiahou Yuan Ming had just arrived at the front banquet hall when a steward hurriedly ran through the crowd.


    Xiahou Yuanming frowned. what¡¯s the matter? why are you so flustered? don¡¯t lose your manners in front of the guest!


    The housekeeper¡¯s face was filled with anxiety, and he immediately whispered a few words into Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s ear. Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s expression suddenly changed, becoming extremely unsightly.


    Xiahou ye and Xiahou Jian didn¡¯t know what was going on. They hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, old man?¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s face was ashen, and he said seriously, the myriad treasures store just sent a message saying that something happened in the merchant Union. Lord Sun renhao has just activated the teleportation formation and is heading to the headquarters of the myriad treasures store.


    ¡°What? Then what should we do?¡±


    I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back, ¡± Xiahou ye said in surprise. the merchant Union is doing fine. What could have happened that requires him to be called back? ¡± Could it be that he suddenly went back on his word and deliberately found an excuse?¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming shook his head,¡±I know sun renhao, he¡¯s definitely not the kind of person to go back on his word.¡± Moreover, with their ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s strength, eating a ninth tier profound armament was not a difficult thing. Something must have really happened. This was really troublesome. I don¡¯t know how long we can keep the Jade tablet in our hands.¡±


    Just as he was worried, he heard a long laugh coming from outside and said mockingly, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuan Ming, you¡¯ve taken a concubine who¡¯s younger than your grandson. Congratulations!¡±


    Xiahou Yuan¡¯s expression changed. A trace of killing intent flashed through his eyes. He forced a smile and went out to welcome them. He said coldly,¡±So it¡¯s brother huanshui. I heard that you have a son this year, who is two years younger than your great-grandson. The two little friends can play together happily. Happy, happy.¡±


    There was a flash of light outside the door, and two xiahous guards landed in the courtyard before they could stop him. There were more than ten of them.


    Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s heart jolted, but his face remained expressionless as he smiled,¡±So brother Yue Ming is here too. Please come in, please come in!¡±


    The two of them were zu huanshui and Zhangsun Yueming, the family heads of the other two major forces in Fufeng city. They had come together, but their expressions were not so happy, which was very different from the atmosphere around them.


    ¡°Brother Yuanming, although we¡¯re here to drink and congratulate you, our main purpose isn¡¯t to drink,¡± Zhangsun Yueming said indifferently.


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that the two of you are here to play chess and drink tea with me? It¡¯s a pity that today is my double happy day, so I don¡¯t have time to accompany you.¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming didn¡¯t make a sound, but made a gesture of ¡°no welcome,¡± indicating that he was sending the guest off.


    Zu huanshui sneered,¡±brother Yuanming, stop pretending!¡± I don¡¯t want that 16-year-old sister-in-law to become a widow before we even consummate our marriage!¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming was enraged, and he roared,¡±Zu huanshui, today is my double happy day, your mouth is too cheap!¡±


    Zu huanshui said sarcastically, ¡± I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. Hand over the ninth-tier Mystic weapon you got from the burial land. Then, we¡¯ll accompany you to drink a few mouthfuls of wine today. Otherwise, your banquet will really not be able to be held.


    ¡°Good, so you¡¯re joining hands to find trouble!¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s aura rose, and the pressure of a Martial Emperor spread out. The expressions of the surrounding people changed, and they desperately retreated.


    Zhangsun Leming said coldly,¡±brother Yuanming, I¡¯d advise you to be smarter. It¡¯s useless to play dumb.¡± If we didn¡¯t have concrete evidence, we wouldn¡¯t have come here so presumptuously.¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he coldly said,¡±Alright, I¡¯d like to see your so-called evidence. Hand it over!¡±


    ¡°Xiahou Jian, come out,¡± zu huanshui sneered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone trembled, their faces filled with disbelief.


    Xiahou Yuanming and Xiahou ye were also dumbstruck as they watched in a daze as Xiahou Jian walked out from the crowd and stood in front of zu huanshui with a smile.


    you¡¯re the one who called Jian ¡®er¡¯ Ge Ge Ge. What¡¯s with this Ge Ge? ¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming was completely dumbfounded. He felt his heart sink. He couldn¡¯t understand Xiahou Jian¡¯s betrayal at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xiahou Jian sneered. You have to ask yourself that!¡±


    ¡°Jian ¡®er, were you threatened by them?¡± Xiahou ye¡¯s eyes were also filled with disbelief as he hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Coercion? No one is threatening me!¡±


    I¡¯m the one who sought them out to cooperate, ¡± Xiahou Jian said coldly. it¡¯s all my own will!


    The xiahous were all dumbfounded. Xiahou Jian was the family¡¯s most valued eldest grandson. His future was limitless, and there was no possibility of him betraying them.


    ¡°You little b * stard!¡± Xiahou ye bellowed. Why? Give second uncle a reason!¡±


    ¡°Reason?¡±


    Xiahou Jian pointed at Xiahou Yuanming and coldly said,¡±The reason is ¡­ You¡¯ve lived too long! You¡¯re already a hundred years old, yet you¡¯re still holding on to the position of clan leader. Besides, you¡¯re already a martial Supreme now, so you can at least live for another hundred years! A hundred years! From what I see, you won¡¯t give up your position until you¡¯re dead. So when will it be my turn?¡±


    Xiahou Jian became more and more agitated as he spoke. He seemed to be roaring,¡±Besides, my father is already at the peak of the martial honor realm. He¡¯ll break through to the martial Supreme realm soon! After you die a hundred years later, my father will be the clan leader for another hundred years. By then, wouldn¡¯t it be two hundred years later when it¡¯s my turn? Heavens! Two hundred years, can I live that long? Even if he was lucky enough to break through to the rank of a martial Supreme, he would still be a dying man after living for two hundred years. What was the point of being the clan leader? Old man, have you ever thought about my feelings?¡±


    Xiahou Yuanming was completely stunned. He looked at the sneer on Xiahou Jian¡¯s face and finally accepted this reality. His heart was cold, but he couldn¡¯t be angry. He had to calm down. If this matter were to blow up and the blood God Palace found out, house Xiahou would be in danger.


    ¡°Haha, well said!¡±


    Zu huanshui laughed, ¡± brother Yuanming, you have such a talented junior. You should have abdicated your position long ago. You took the position of the clan leader all by yourself and completely ignored the feelings of others. You finally tasted the consequences today, haha!


    Xiahou Yuanming looked at his grandson with a dead heart, and said in a sad voice, ¡± ¡°Even if I die, or Cheng ¡®er dies, do you think the position of clan head will fall to you? Do you think these two tigers and wolves will help you rise to power? they¡¯re too ambitious to wait to devour house Xiahou!¡±


    Zu huanshui laughed and said, ¡± haha, who said so? we admire your young look the most. We will definitely train you well in the future. Now, tell us about the Jade tablet. Let this old man deny it.


    yes. Xiahou Jian nodded. my second uncle brought the Jade tablet from the burial ground. It¡¯s now hidden in the Xiahou family¡¯s Treasury. The old man wanted to hand it over to sun renhao of the myriad treasures store tonight to take away, but unfortunately, sun renhao couldn¡¯t come because he had something to do.

 Chapter 705

    ?


    705 Blood God Palace¡¯s disciple


    ¡°Haha, good, well said!¡±


    After zu huanshui laughed out loud, his face gradually turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuan Ming, what else do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about the burial land obtaining a Jade tablet?¡± Xiahou Yuanming sneered. There are often treasures appearing there, and it¡¯s just an ordinary piece. If you like it, I can make seven or eight pieces for you. You can even carve your names on them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, brother Yuan Ming, don¡¯t try to change the concept. If you continue to be stubborn, then don¡¯t blame us for not considering our many years of friendship!¡±


    Zu huanshui said in a cold voice as he exuded a faint aura. He was also a Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Since when did we have any friendship?¡± Xiahou Yuanming coldly retorted.¡±If you want to fight, then fight. Don¡¯t tell me house Xiahou is afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since brother Yuan Ming insists on seeking death, how can I not fulfill his wish! I will take good care of your wife who is still waiting in the nuptial chamber, wunian!¡±


    Zu huanshui¡¯s face darkened, and a saber suddenly appeared in his hand. Without saying a word, he slashed at it. Everything in the courtyard was split open as the saber ray passed by. Although the guests were not ordinary people, they had long been scared away by the battle between martial Supremes, afraid that they would be implicated.


    ¡°Dammit! If you have the guts, go out and fight!¡±


    Xiahou Yuan Ming¡¯s hand shook as a sword flew out to meet the attack. As the two weapons collided, blade light and sword Qi spread out, directly cutting the entire banquet into pieces.


    Xiahou Yuanming flew into a rage, directly flying into the air as he angrily said,¡±If you want to fight, then come!¡±


    ¡°Good, today the two of us will experience brother Yuan Ming¡¯s brilliant moves! Brother Yueming, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Zu huanshui wasn¡¯t afraid of being criticized and immediately called for help. The two of them chased after Xiahou Yuanming and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    If a Martial Emperor fought without restraint, half of Windfall City would probably be done for, let alone the xiahous. This was an outcome that no one wanted to see.


    As the three martial sovereigns soared into the sky and left, Xiahou ye suddenly said angrily, ¡± ¡°Xiahou Jian, you bastard! I¡¯ll send you to hell right now!¡± He suddenly smacked his palm over.


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s expression changed. He immediately dodged backward and called out for help to the remaining members of the zu clan and his eldest grandson.


    The dozen or so people looked at him coldly, revealing an incomparably mocking expression. This kind of person who could even betray his own family, even if he was an enemy, would not be looked down upon. ¡°The patriarch said that we shouldn¡¯t get involved if house xiahous has internal strife or is trying to clean up the house,¡± one of them said loudly.


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he suddenly revealed a sneer. He said coldly, you two families are really unreliable. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t rely on your trashy families!


    When everyone heard this, they all frowned slightly, revealing puzzled expressions.


    Xiahou Jian suddenly took out a token and shouted, ¡± I¡¯m now a member of the blood God Palace. Who dares to touch me?!


    ¡°What? The blood God token?¡±


    Xiahou ye was stunned. Even the members of the zu and ye families were completely dumbfounded. The blood God Palace was extremely powerful in their territory. They did not dare to provoke them.


    ¡°Haha, haha!¡±


    Xiahou Jian laughed wildly and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Second uncle, didn¡¯t you want to kill me? Come on! Killing me is the same as killing a disciple of the blood God Palace. Does the xiahous not want to exist anymore?¡±


    He walked forward smugly, bypassing the dumbfounded Xiahou ye, and kicked the man who had said he wouldn¡¯t interfere in the xiahous ¡®Affairs. ¡°Idiot, weren¡¯t you very arrogant? Arrogant, arrogant, I¡¯ll let you be arrogant!¡±


    After a series of punches and kicks, the man was beaten half to death. The other party didn¡¯t dare to fight back. The rest of the people also looked on in a daze, not knowing if they had forgotten to help or if they didn¡¯t dare to.


    ¡°Bah! And you¡¯re still acting tough in front of me. Do you really think I can trust your zu clan and Zhangsun clan?¡±


    Xiahou Jian grinned hideously. I¡¯ve only asked you to be the vanguard. After all, it¡¯s more troublesome to deal with a Martial Emperor. I¡¯m temporarily commandeering your two families, so listen to my commands!¡±


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    Finally, someone was unconvinced and glared at him.


    Killing intent shot out from Xiahou Jian¡¯s eyes. A cold light flashed in his hand, and a sword appeared, slashing out.


    The ancient martial art practitioner snorted coldly, expressing his disdain for Xiahou Jian¡¯s cultivation. With a casual grab, the sword light was completely annihilated. However, that was all. After knowing the other party¡¯s identity as a member of the blood God Palace, these people were indeed fearful and did not dare to make a move.


    good, how dare you touch me. Kill that person for me!


    die! Xiahou Jian suddenly bellowed. It was unknown who he was giving the order to. The air suddenly trembled, and several flashes of blood could be seen. The martial artist from earlier let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was sent flying. When he landed again, all of his blood had been sucked dry, and he had become a dried corpse!


    ¡°?!¡±


    This immediately shocked everyone. Even Xia houjian himself was shocked. When he saw that there were suddenly two people in front of him, dressed in black and with a cruel and hideous smile on their faces, he composed himself and hurriedly stepped forward.¡±Thank you for your trouble, milords!¡±


    hehe, the higher-ups sent us to help you retrieve that ninth tier profound armament. Everything is in your hands so there¡¯s no need to be so polite!


    The black-clothed man on the left sneered.


    Xiahou Jian immediately felt a surge of confidence. He laughed and raised his head. He swept his gaze across the people of the zu and Zhangsun clans and grinned hideously. I just said that I¡¯m temporarily conscripted. Do you have any objections? ¡±


    Everyone gnashed their teeth in hatred. However, when they saw the two powerhouses from the blood God Palace, they felt a chill in their hearts and shivered. No one dared to stand out.


    Xiahou ye only felt that the matter was becoming more and more serious. Taking away the treasures from the burial ground was a great taboo of the death god Palace. He would definitely die. If it was only the zu clan and the Zhangsun clan who came to fight for it, there would still be room for negotiation. They could more or less find some common interests. Now that the blood God Palace had intervened, there was no room for negotiation.


    At the thought of this, Xiahou ye couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡± ¡°Xiahou Jian, your father is the one guarding the Treasury. Are you gathering these people to kill your father?¡±


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s expression changed slightly as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s just that my father has always been a blockhead. He doesn¡¯t know how to keep up with the times and can¡¯t distinguish the situation. If second uncle can come with me to persuade my father to open the door of the vault and hand over the ninth-tier profound armament to the blood God Palace, it will be a great merit.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is a great achievement!¡±


    Xiahou ye laughed so hard that he cried. I took the Jade tablet out on my own. It has nothing to do with house Xiahou. I can give you the Jade tablet, but you¡¯re not allowed to cause any trouble in house Xiahou. If you have to kill someone, just kill me!


    Xiahou Jian smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Second uncle, you¡¯re overthinking things. We only want the Jade tablet. I¡¯m also from house xiahous. Why would I do anything to them? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to persuade my father.¡±


    Xiahou ye revealed a mournful expression. He looked at him and said,¡±It¡¯s our honor to have a talent like you!¡±


    hehe, second uncle, you don¡¯t have to mock me. You¡¯ll know in the future.


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s eyes lit up as he said,¡±I¡¯ll definitely make a name for myself in the blood God Palace. I¡¯ll make all of you see me in a new light.¡± The position of house Xiahou¡¯s patriarch is far from my end!¡±


    Xiahou ye didn¡¯t say anything else. He walked in front of them in silence.


    Xiahou Jian and the other two members of the blood God Palace, as well as the martialists from the other two forces, all followed.


    After passing through a few corridors, the group finally saw the Treasury in the distance.


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s Tiger-like eyes snapped open. He immediately sensed the group¡¯s auras and grew alert.¡±Second brother, who are these people? Why did you bring them here?¡±


    big brother, ¡± Xiahou ye said pathetically. ask your good son, my good nephew, the good man of house Xiahou!


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Xiahou Jian. ¡°Jian ¡®er, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Xiahou Jian had a guilty conscience, so he immediately lowered his head and even turned it away. ¡°Father, I¡¯m doing this for the good of house Xiahou. That level nine Mystic artifact came from the burial place and should belong to the blood God Palace. Father, quickly open the Treasury and let that Mystic artifact return to its original owner. We can¡¯t let a profound level weapon hurt the relationship between us and the blood God Palace.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he glared at his son.¡±That¡¯s why you brought the people from the blood God Palace?¡±


    He had noticed the presence of the two experts from the blood God Palace long ago. The demonic aura made him feel uncomfortable. After hearing Xiahou Jian¡¯s words, he immediately guessed that they were from the blood God Palace.


    ¡°Your good son is now a disciple of the blood God Palace,¡± Xiahou ye said bitterly.¡±He¡¯s even said that he¡¯s going to make a name for himself.¡±


    ¡°You coward! You animal!¡±


    Xiahou Cheng was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he rose into the air. He waved his palms with the power to topple mountains and overturn seas, bursting through the layers of air as he slapped toward Xiahou Jian.


    how dare you attack a disciple of the blood God Palace? you¡¯re courting death!


    The two men from the blood God Palace were also nine-star martial supremacies. In an instant, they attacked one after another. Two rays of blood light shot out and merged with Xiahou Jian, forming a blood palm that pushed forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two enormous forces collided, and the bloody palm was blown to pieces. The two men from the blood God Palace shuddered. Xiahou Cheng was extremely powerful. He was probably a tough bone to chew.


    Xiahou Jian suffered internal injuries from the aftershock of the two palm strikes. He retreated continuously and said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Father, you actually want to kill me? He didn¡¯t leave any room for mercy?¡±


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s pained expression was quickly replaced by determination. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I have to personally kill my own family for the sake of justice for a disdainful descendant like you!¡±


    ¡°Good, good, so you¡¯re this heartless!¡±


    Xiahou Jian commanded the members of the zu clan and Zhangsun clan repeatedly. He furiously said,¡±Go, all of you, go! I¡¯ll kill whoever doesn¡¯t!¡±

 Chapter 706

    ?


    706 The vault


    The people from the zu clan and Zhangsun clan looked at each other. No one was willing to make a move. Xiahou Jian was just a clown in their eyes, and now he wanted to command them. Of course, they were unwilling, but the token of the blood God Palace was in his hands, so they did not dare to disobey. They all stood there with cold gazes, and many people even turned their heads away without saying a word.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already attacked house Xiahou today,¡± Xiahou Jian sneered.¡±Do you think they¡¯ll let you go if you don¡¯t? There are at least a hundred people lying in ambush here. If you don¡¯t make a move, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Everyone frowned and sure enough, a large number of cultivators rushed out from all directions, each one of them attacking the two families.


    The two families felt bitter and helpless. Since the blood God Palace had already intervened, they would not be able to gain anything from this trip. They had long wanted to retreat under such circumstances. Under the siege of the xiahous, they could only fight, but their fighting spirit was completely gone.


    The courtyard was soon in chaos. The two families had sent their elites, and their combined strength was greater than the xiahous¡¯. However, at this time, neither of them was willing to be the Mantis and let the Oriole, Blood God Palace, gain the upper hand. They only dealt with the situation briefly. Although the battle was chaotic, it was not intense.


    Xiahou ye¡¯s attention was focused on the fight between Xiahou Cheng and the two experts from the blood God Palace. The three of them were all nine-star martial Supremes. Under the blood God Palace¡¯s strange blood sacrifice technique, Xiahou Cheng was struggling to hold on, but he was still being pushed back and gradually falling into a disadvantageous position.


    Anyone below the level of a nine-stars martial Supreme would have been annihilated on the spot if they were to get involved in a battle of this level. Xiahou ye became anxious as he watched and shouted, ¡± ¡°Big brother, stop fighting. Just give them the Jade tablet!¡±


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s figure flickered in the blood-red light.¡±Second brother, father has always said that I¡¯m naive, but you¡¯re the naive one now. Even if we hand over the Jade tablet, will they let us go?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re quite enlightened! Disobeying the blood God Palace¡¯s order and bringing out your own treasures means death!¡±


    One of the blood God Palace¡¯s men grinned hideously. The bloodletting spiky blade in his hand suddenly split into two, breaking through Xiahou Cheng¡¯s defense while he was caught off guard. Another spiky blade even stabbed into his shoulder.


    Xiahou Cheng suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Furious, he blocked the blade from entering his body. Instead, he stepped forward and smacked the man¡¯s forehead with his palm. Blood gushed out of his shoulder.


    His opponent was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Xiahou Cheng to be so fierce. Unable to Dodge in time, he gritted his teeth and exploded into a bloody mist, causing his opponent¡¯s palm to miss.


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s brows furrowed. At this moment, another person flew up to attack him. He retreated in a hurry and pulled out the bloodblade on his shoulder at the same time. Immediately, a large piece of flesh was cut off, revealing the White bones. What made him even angrier was that the large piece of flesh had turned black and was actually poisonous.


    The person who had turned into blood mist turned around and condensed back into a human form. However, his vitality was greatly damaged. He retreated to the side with a pale face and watched coldly.


    The other man sneered. Seeing that Xiahou Cheng had been poisoned, he didn¡¯t rush to attack. Instead, he waited for the poison to take effect.


    Xiahou ye was greatly saddened by this. He shouted, ¡± ¡°What will it take for you to let house Xiahou go? I¡¯ll give you the Jade tablet and my life, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    of course not! the man from the blood God Palace sneered. those who disobey the blood God token must be prepared to be removed from the continent!


    Xiahou ye was filled with grief and indignation. He drew his sword and charged forward. The sword¡¯s radiance swept across the area. However, he was no match for the blood God Palace¡¯s people. The person watching the battle sneered and moved his body. He grabbed the sword with his bare hands and broke it with a bang.


    A corrosive aura and the smell of blood came from the cut. The poison on this person was so strong. Xiahou ye was stunned for a moment before he saw a pair of blood-red hands grab him.


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    Xiahou Cheng cried out in alarm. He hurriedly shook off the people around him and flew over to rescue him. The blood God Palace disciple sneered and changed his direction immediately. It was a feint to the East and a strike to the West!


    Xiahou Cheng was taken aback. Just as the bloody palm was about to land, the aura of the person behind him rose sharply, and he attacked with the same fierce move.


    Xiahou Cheng¡¯s origin power was already exhausted from the two attacks. Panicking, he hurriedly raised his defense to the maximum. However, his defense was broken in an instant, and two overbearing forces rushed into his body, shattering all his meridians. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    phew, the troublesome thing has finally been resolved!


    One of them reached out, and a giant bloody hand appeared in the air. It grabbed the upper half of Xiahou Cheng¡¯s body, who had completely lost his combat power. He looked around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    All the xiahous stopped in shock and didn¡¯t dare move.


    ¡°Haha, father, you won¡¯t have a good ending if you go against the blood God Palace!¡±


    Xiahou Jian laughed as he walked up.¡±Father, please hand over the restriction technique of this Treasury.¡±


    Xiahou Cheng opened his eyes weakly.¡±Bastard! I really hate that I didn¡¯t shoot you into the wall for a moment of pleasure!¡±


    ¡°Haha, old thing, you¡¯re really stubborn!¡±


    The blood God Palace¡¯s blood-red Hand grabbed at Xiahou Cheng, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with a large amount of crushed internal organs. His aura instantly weakened.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s dead, only the old master will know about the restriction technique!¡± Xiahou Jian suddenly exclaimed.


    His eyes revealed a trace of ruthlessness as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t treat me as your son, Xiahou Cheng, I won¡¯t treat you as my father either! I know you¡¯re a great hero, but aren¡¯t the xiahous all heroes like you? Almost all of house Xiahou¡¯s elites are gathered here. You don¡¯t want to see them die one by one in front of you, do you? And your second brother, Xiahou ye, do you not want him to live?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about using me to threaten big brother!¡±


    Indignant, Xiahou ye raised his Broken Sword to commit suicide.


    ¡°The life and death of an ant is not up to you!¡±


    The man from the blood God Palace flicked his finger and knocked the broken sword out of his hand. Then, a huge hand appeared and grabbed Xiahou ye in the air.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t escape today. How could he let his family¡¯s elites and brothers die like this? he had to hand over the restriction method.


    After the people of Blood God Palace memorized it, they began to perform spiritual arts one after another. The restrictions in front of the vault cracked like a mirror and were all unlocked.


    haha, you¡¯re indeed tactful. Wait till we get our hands on the ninth tier profound armament, then we¡¯ll properly discuss how to deal with you ants!


    The people of Blood God Palace laughed and kicked open the door of the vault. Just as they were overjoyed, an aura suddenly came out from inside. It was as vast as the sea, and there was a flash of strange light. That strange feeling was the power of domain.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is Tao Wu¡¯s promotion to a revered martial artist?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and rushed in. The scene in front of them stunned everyone. Then, shock and anger appeared on the faces of the two men from Blood God Palace. One of them said angrily,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The entire vault was empty. There was not a single metastone in sight. There was only a young man sitting cross-legged in the vault. He exuded the aura of the eight desolation realm, indicating that he had just advanced to the martial honor realm.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and turned a blind eye to everyone. He smiled and said to himself, ¡± I¡¯ve finally recovered my eight desolation realm cultivation. I can feel some power now.


    Xiahou Jian was also confused. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡±


    would you believe me if I said I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s face was as dark as water. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not honest. It seems that I have to make you honest! Where are the treasures in the Treasury?¡±


    Yunxiao touched the back of his head and said in embarrassment, ¡± although the grade of the treasures here are not high, you can¡¯t be so ungrateful and throw them everywhere. I was kind enough to help you pick them up.


    ¡°You coward! Thieves, how dare you steal from the xiahous! You deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°Milords,¡± Xiahou Jian hurriedly said,¡±that ninth tier profound armament must have been stolen by this kid!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s aura was that of a martial Supreme of the eight desolation realm, which was far above his, so he did not dare to make a move.


    ¡°Oh? Your vault is so well-constructed and has extraordinary restrictions. How did he get in?¡±


    A man from the blood God Palace threw Xiahou Cheng and Xiahou ye away. They fell to the ground and vomited blood. Xiahou ye ran forward to treat Xiahou Cheng¡¯s injuries in grief. He couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Xiahou Cheng looked at Yunxiao in horror, despite his severe injuries. He could not figure out how this man had come in!


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. in this day and age, people will think you¡¯re lying when they tell the truth. When you tell a lie, people will think you¡¯re joking. Only when you tell a joke will people think you¡¯re telling the truth.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite humorous, but I hate cunning and dishonest people,¡± a person from the blood God Palace said coldly. He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. Just like before, a big blood-red Hand appeared in the air, then suddenly grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s upper body and lifted him into the air.


    Yunxiao did not resist at all, but his pupils constricted as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This cultivation technique is so mysterious. Are you guys from the blood God Palace? This is the blood God Palace?¡±


    Xiahou Jian laughed coldly. haha, you¡¯ve only just recognized us. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late?¡±


    Yunxiao gave an irrelevant answer,¡¯so, this is the Eastern Region? The blood God Palace should be considered a top ranked sect, right? why is there only such a small amount of things in the Treasury? it seems to be very poor!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiahou Jian roared. He¡¯s taken all of house Xiahou¡¯s treasures, yet he still thinks it¡¯s too shabby. Milords, let¡¯s skin him and interrogate him!¡±


    He was not angry because Yunxiao had taken everything, but because he had said that his family was poor!


    The Xiahou family was one of the three great families of Windfall City, and he was embarrassed and angry at being called a house with nothing but four walls.

 Chapter 707

    ?


    707 Chapter 707-seasoning


    A man from the blood God Palace grinned hideously as he opened his mouth and stuck out his blood-red tongue. It stretched out infinitely and reached directly in front of Yunxiao¡¯s face. hehe, this pretty boy looks like he¡¯s going to taste good. It¡¯s a pity to peel him off. Why don¡¯t you add some ingredients and let me nourish him? ¡±


    Everyone felt their hair stand on end when they saw this. They thought that the blood God Palace was indeed terrifying and strange. These cultivation techniques had made people look neither human nor ghost.


    haha, as you like, my Lord. Why don¡¯t I get someone to get some soy sauce from the kitchen? ¡±


    Xiahou Jian also laughed heartily.


    Yunxiao frowned, and his eyes gradually turned frosty as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to be a bystander. I¡¯ll add something else for you.¡±


    At this moment, his entire body was being held by that huge hand. The heavenly eye on his forehead opened, and a terrifying bolt of lightning shot out. It was the lightning of tribulation that he had absorbed and refined!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Without any warning, the lightning struck the long tongue directly and broke it. A large amount of blood mist spurted out. The man from Blood God Palace opened his mouth wide and roared in pain!


    The long tongue fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blood.


    ¡°Ah, ah! You should die!¡±


    The man with the broken tongue had blood all over his mouth. He suddenly reached out with his bloody palm, trying to crush Yunxiao into powder.


    His blood essence was not only highly toxic, but it also contained a strong corrosive power. With the infusion of his vital Qi, an ordinary martial Supreme would have long turned into pus and blood.


    ¡°What?¡±


    His eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. No matter how hard he tried, the young man completely ignored the bloody shadows that exploded around Yunxiao. His face was still cold and indifferent as he looked at Yunxiao with ridicule, as if he was watching a show.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The people from Blood God Palace suddenly realized that something was wrong. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. However, they did not panic. As long as the two of them joined forces, it would be difficult for anyone below the martial Supreme realm to find an opponent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and kill them quickly!¡± The man with the broken tongue said in a deep voice. His left hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Blood explosion!¡±


    The huge bloody hand suddenly shrank and suppressed, constantly absorbing the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth, and then suddenly exploded!


    He did not stop after that. Instead, he took out the bloodletting spike and turned into a bloody shadow as he rushed forward.


    The other person from the blood God Palace did not hesitate either. His shadow flickered as he followed closely behind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with a golden light. It was the inextinguishable golden body, and it was even flickering with the bright moon divine light. Under the shine of yunshang¡¯s nine yang divine body, the two physiques actually combined together, forming the abnormal state of golden skin and white light.


    After the bloody hand exploded, it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    He stared coldly at the two bloody shadows, and his body gradually turned into lightning, as if the God of Thunder had descended to the world. A palm that was constantly growing in size slapped down from the sky, and wherever the palm Power passed, there was a crackling electric arc.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s this Kasaya?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The might of the lightning struck fear into their hearts like the might of the heavens. They shuddered!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two men from Blood God Palace were also greatly shocked. The blood light directly manifested into human figures. The power of their domain was also expanded to the maximum in order to defend against the thunderous palm!


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. Let the lightning wash your filthy bodies!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly. The lightning palm fell and instantly devoured two people from the blood God Palace.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge Thunderbolt exploded, and the Xiahou family¡¯s impregnable vault was instantly blown to smithereens, revealing a clear sky.


    Many of the others were also injured by the Thunderbolt. They looked at the cold young man in the sky in horror. They did not know where such a fiend had come from, and his attacks were so fierce!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two men from the blood God Palace fell to the ground with severe injuries. They kept vomiting blood. The two of them were also extremely shocked. They were both nine-stars martial Supremes. It was impossible to defeat them without the strength of a peak martial Supreme. Even a peak martial venerable wouldn¡¯t be able to win so easily with one strike.


    ¡°Does this ingredient suit your taste?¡±


    Yunxiao said with no expression on his face. His indifferent look shocked the two men.


    One of them struggled and said,¡±we¡¯re from the blood God Palace. If you really dare to attack us, you¡¯ll have to consider it carefully!¡± If you hand over the ninth tier profound armament now and leave, we can treat it as if nothing had happened!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Pretend that nothing happened? Then wouldn¡¯t I have beaten you up for nothing? You mean you want me to beat you up again before you can treat it as if something happened, right?¡±


    ¡°?! No, no, stop!¡±


    The man was shocked and quickly said,¡±I mean, as long as you can¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation shot out from between his brows and blasted directly into the man¡¯s body, blowing him into pieces on the spot. I hate talking to stupid people.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and shivered. They could not accept the fact that this man had really killed the people of the blood God Palace. He had done it so casually and unscrupulously.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do? we have no grudges against each other!¡±


    The other person from the blood God Palace was also afraid. He was so scared that his entire body trembled. He was used to being arrogant, and it was difficult for him to accept such a reversal of roles.


    ¡°No grudges? Originally, I was, but from the moment you attacked me, there was no longer any enmity between us.¡±


    Yunxiao held up a finger and shook it as he said, ¡± ¡°Let me ask you, does your Blood God Palace have a piece of the living earth?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The disciple¡¯s expression changed drastically as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You, Jian Jia, you actually want that thing?¡±


    so, you have one? ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. so, you have one? ¡±


    The blood God Palace disciple suddenly burst out laughing.¡±Ha-ha, you actually want the breathing earth! Let me tell you, the blood God Palace does have a piece, but can you get it? Even the red moon City has sent people to ask for it, but the palace Master has never given it to them. Who Do You Think You Are to have such an improper thought? haha, this is so funny!¡±


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Yunxiao said coldly. Then go to hell.¡± Another bolt of lightning shot out from between his eyebrows. With a boom, the other Blood God Palace disciple was blown to pieces.


    He was not a person who would kill innocent people. However, the blood God Palace was not a good place. The people inside were all filled with evil energy. They were all executioners who had killed people like flies. It did not matter if they died.


    At this moment, everyone was completely stunned. No one dared to say a word. Cold sweat trickled down their cheeks. To kill a nine-stars martial Supreme in an instant, the cultivation of this man in front of them was unfathomable. Even if he was not a martial Supreme, he was almost there.


    In fact, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was not as terrifying as they had thought. It was just that the two men from the blood God Palace had consumed a lot of energy after the battle with Xiahou Cheng, and the power of Thunder Yunxiao had cast was the nemesis of one of the evil Arts in the world, which doubled its power. It was the best way to deal with cultivation techniques like blood sacrifice.


    ¡°You, you, you, don¡¯t come over, come over!¡±


    Xiahou Jian was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even stand straight. His entire body was trembling. He suddenly took out the blood God token and held it in his trembling hand. this, this is the real blood God token. You, you can take a closer look. It¡¯s not fake. It¡¯s the real blood God token!


    In his mind, no one would dare to kill the people of the blood God Palace. Even though the truth was right in front of him, he still found it hard to accept, thinking that Yunxiao did not believe their identities.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know!¡±


    Yunxiao took the token, crushed it into a piece of scrap iron, and threw it out like garbage. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to the blood God Palace. Just lead the way.¡±


    He grabbed Xiahou Jian and turned into a beam of light, disappearing from the house.


    Everyone looked at each other. If they hadn¡¯t seen half of the xiahous being reduced to ruins by the lightning, they would have found it hard to believe.


    The people of the zu and Zhangsun families did not dare to stay any longer. They quickly flew in the direction of their families.


    Xiahou Cheng forced himself to his feet.¡±Second brother, quickly pack up and prepare everything. We¡¯ll leave immediately after the old master returns! Windfall City is no longer a place we can stay in. We must find another place to take root!¡±


    Xiahou ye immediately reacted. The blood God Palace would never let them go after this incident. It was just a huge family business with over ten thousand people. They couldn¡¯t just leave as they pleased. However, they couldn¡¯t care about that now. They could only escape in batches.


    He looked at the empty vault that no longer existed, and his heart twitched. How many years of savings were gone just like that? He was one hundred percent sure that Yunxiao had emptied the vault, but he did not have the courage and strength to ask for it from him.


    He could not even figure out how Yunxiao had appeared in the vault. And how was that ninth-tier Jade tablet taken away? that was a treasure that even the lordmaster was unable to take away. Could it be that his cultivation level was higher than the lordmaster¡¯s?


    When he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s question before he left, he broke out in a cold sweat.¡¯Did that kid really go to the blood God Palace to ask for the breathing earth? What kind of person was he? did he really not know how the word ¡®death¡¯ was written?


    Xiahou ye¡¯s mind was in a mess. His greed had brought him such a disaster. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. He was already very lucky to be able to keep his life and the bloodline of the Xiahou family. He left Xiahou Cheng to heal himself and hurriedly gathered and dealt with family matters.


    Fortunately, he was also good at management, and he quickly handled it in an orderly manner. When Xiahou Yuanming returned, he reported the situation.


    The next day, the Xiahou family, which had been very popular in Windfall City for a time, sold all of their properties to myriad treasures store at an extremely low price. In just three days, the house was empty.

 Chapter 708

    ?


    708 Blood God Palace


    Yunxiao grabbed Xiahou Jian and went to a teleportation array in Windfall City. He paid the primordial stones and said, ¡± ¡°To the blood God Palace!¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    The hand of the person in charge of the teleportation trembled as he took the primordial stones. He looked at it and suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Eh? sword young master, why is it you? Isn¡¯t it the time for the old master¡¯s great joy?¡±


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s face was as purple as a pig¡¯s liver. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°What does the old man¡¯s happiness have to do with you? Do your job well, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, and don¡¯t care about what you shouldn¡¯t care about! This young master is going to the blood God Palace. Where is your service attitude? Don¡¯t you understand the principle of customer supremacy? If you don¡¯t work hard today, I¡¯ll make you work hard to find a job tomorrow!¡±


    The person-in-charge¡¯s mouth was wide open. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he could only nod continuously and quickly handle the teleportation. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Xiahou Jian. In his heart, he was cursing Xiahou¡¯s entire family. He didn¡¯t even let off Xiahou Yuanming¡¯s newly-married concubine, and even fantasized about her.


    Yunxiao patted Xiahou Jian on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite eloquent. You¡¯re a manager!¡±


    Xiahou Jian pulled a long face. He tried his best to smile, but it was uglier than a bitter gourd.


    The two of them entered the teleportation formation. As the light flickered, their bodies gradually dimmed and they disappeared.


    The blood God Palace was not far from Windfall City, but even with Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, it would take at least seven or eight days for a warrior to fly there. No one would want to delay for so long.


    After a while, the two of them appeared in a small town. People were coming and going, and it was even more lively than Windfall City.


    ¡°This is Suan ni,¡± Yunxiao said in surprise.


    A strange expression appeared on Xiahou Jian¡¯s face as he carefully asked, ¡± ¡°Is this your first time here?¡±


    ¡°Maigu town? Such a strange name, Yingluo.¡±


    Oh, right! Yunxiao pondered. is this the place where the bones of the Eastern Region were buried? ¡±


    Xiahou Jian smiled bitterly. the burial ground is very famous, alright? how could you not know about it? could it be someone from another region? ¡±


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face darken, he quickly slapped his own mouth and said, ¡± ¡°I was too talkative! The place where the bones are buried is said to be a very famous battlefield in ancient times, and tens of thousands of people have died there. There are many treasures inside, and there are even tier 9 Mystic stars.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a strange look and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°The stone tablet that you took away should be a ninth tier profound armament, and it also came from this burial place. Even if it¡¯s not to search for treasures, it¡¯s still an excellent spiritual mountain and treasured land. Many people travel thousands of miles just to cultivate there, and the blood God Palace is the strongest sect that controls this burial place!¡±


    Xiahou Jian raised his chin slightly as he spoke, a sense of honor appearing on his face. He thought that Yunxiao was from an outsider, so he did not know the power of the blood God Palace. It was understandable that he had offended him, but now, after listening to his story, he should have retreated.


    But, he was immediately disappointed. Yunxiao did not look shocked at all, and even the slightest ripple appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Oh? That must be a place with extremely dense spiritual energy. The blood God Palace is home to such a precious place. No wonder it¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± it¡¯s really magnanimous of us to let outsiders enjoy our own spiritual mountains and precious land.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know anything, do you?¡± Xiahou Jian smiled bitterly. The burial place did not belong to any sect because it had an extremely important position. Therefore, hundreds of years ago, the red moon City had decided to hand the burial place over to the blood God Palace in the Eastern Region Alliance conference. The benefit was that the resources inside could be used as they pleased. However, this had also caused dissatisfaction among many sects. Everyone fought over this beautiful task. Thus, the blood God Palace came up with such a rule. Anyone could enter to cultivate and search for treasures as long as they paid a certain amount of vitality stones. However, the treasures obtained must be sold to the blood God Palace first. My second uncle obtained that Jade tablet and was reluctant to take it out. That¡¯s why the blood God Palace came to hunt him down.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. come to kill me? ¡± Weren¡¯t you the one who leaked the information and betrayed the family?¡±


    Xiahou Jian¡¯s face reddened as he stammered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually doing this for the good of the clan. I¡¯m taking the initiative to make up for my mistakes.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said to himself, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the blood God Palace does have some power. I only know that their Palace Master is called the blood God, but I don¡¯t know how high his cultivation is. Do you know?¡±


    the blood God is a title given to a Palace Master. Anyone who becomes a Palace Master will be called the blood God. As for the cultivation of the current Blood God, I think he should be at least a nine-stars Martial Emperor! Xiahou Jian said with a smile.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him, his undisguised sarcasm making Xiahou Jian¡¯s face burn. He really didn¡¯t know, but he was too embarrassed to say that he didn¡¯t know, so he just made it up.


    if there¡¯s a nine-stars Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly, ¡± unless it¡¯s one of those reclusive experts, there¡¯s no way I wouldn¡¯t know him. Since I¡¯m not familiar with the Scion of the blood God, it means that he hasn¡¯t reached the level that I¡¯m paying attention to. Let¡¯s go. No matter what his cultivation level is, he¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    Without looking back, Yunxiao walked toward the huge building in the distance, which was vaguely visible in the vast spirit Qi.


    what? ¡± Xiahou Jian¡¯s heart jumped. He felt his hands turn cold as he hurriedly followed. He actually wanted to escape, but when he thought of the other party¡¯s lightning transformation technique, it was impossible for him to escape. It was better for him to be more honest.


    After walking for a while, Yunxiao picked up Xiahou Jian and flew into the mountains. Soon, they arrived above the blood God Palace.


    ¡°That¡¯s the main hall!¡±


    Xia houjian pointed at the tallest building and said proudly, ¡± ¡°I was granted the honor of being a disciple of the blood God Palace in the main hall. We¡¯d better hurry down, it¡¯s too conspicuous to stand here. It¡¯ll be troublesome if the palace¡¯s experts find us.¡±


    even a fool in the main hall can see where they hide their treasures, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. where are they hiding their treasures? ¡±


    I¡¯m just a new disciple, ¡± Xiahou Jian said with a bitter smile. how would I know the location of such an important place? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯re useless now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew cold.


    Xiahou Jian was shocked, and a chill ran up his spine. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°D-don¡¯t kill me! As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m willing to do anything! I¡¯ll even pick up the soap for you!¡±


    After hearing that, Yunxiao picked him up and threw him down.


    Xiahou Jian was suddenly alarmed. He realized that all of his meridians had been sealed at some point in time, and he could not summon any Yuan Qi. His expression immediately changed. He had fallen from a height of ten thousand meters. If he fell like this, he would be crippled even if he did not die!


    Just as he was panicking and secretly praying that he would fall into a tree instead of directly falling to the ground ¡­


    Suddenly, his body collided with an invisible force. A huge force gathered. Xiahou Jian didn¡¯t even have time to shout before his entire body shattered into pieces, turning into dust forever.


    hmm, there¡¯s indeed a mountain-protecting formation. What should we do? ¡±


    Yunxiao patted his forehead in distress and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Who dares to touch the great mountain-protecting formation? could it be that life is not as you wish and you want to die? This time, I can let you have your way!¡±


    A cold voice came from below. Immediately after, a red light flashed and a red figure gradually appeared in front of him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The voice belonged to someone he knew. When the bloody shadow showed its face, it was Cao Yaxing, who was in Mount Meru.


    You ¡­ You¡¯re li Yunxiao, the bi ¡®an!


    Cao Yaxing also recognized him in an instant. After a brief moment of shock, his eyes narrowed as he coldly said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to have advanced to the rank of martial honor. Is it because you have the spiritual energy of Yanwu? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. the cultivation technique of the blood God Palace is indeed evil. Even if you can fly, it¡¯s impossible for you to be at the peak of martial honor! Could it be that you¡¯ve drunk the blood of a true spirit?¡±


    The aura that Cao Yaxing exuded was no longer the same as before. He coldly said,¡±You don¡¯t need to know about this. Why have you come to my Blood God Palace?¡± A strange look appeared in his eyes. He licked his dry lips and grinned.¡±Hehe, I¡¯ve been thinking about the few treasures you took from Mount Meru.¡±


    The aura on his body grew stronger and stronger, and the entire sky turned a light red color, suffused with a trace of the smell of blood, making people extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Eh, I heard that the blood God Palace has a large piece of breathing earth in Mount Meru?¡±


    Yunxiao did not stand on ceremony and went straight to the point.


    Cao Yaxing was stunned for a moment, then he sneered,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to steal the expanding Earth from the blood God Palace.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled slyly and said, ¡± haha! You¡¯re so smart! You guessed it right at once. The blood God Palace is too big. It¡¯s not easy to find it. I don¡¯t want to alert too many people. I definitely can¡¯t defeat the blood God.¡±


    ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all,¡± Cao Yaxing said coldly.


    because it¡¯s not a joke, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. if you tell the truth to people nowadays, they will think you¡¯re joking.


    Cao Yaxing felt like he was being looked down on, and he was a little angry. He said coldly,¡±I think you¡¯re out of your mind. Do you want me to smack the water out of your head first?¡±


    as long as you point me in the right direction, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll do as I please.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s pupils contracted, and as if he suddenly thought of something, his expression changed drastically, ¡± ¡°Are you really here for the breathing earth?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious, and he no longer looked like he was joking.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    Cao Yaxing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He was so angry that he laughed instead.¡±I always thought you were a talent, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have a flaw in your intelligence. In this case, how can I be at ease leaving the treasures in Mount Meru with you? let me keep them all!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a blood flag rose into the air and fluttered in the wind. The entire sky suddenly changed color, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of blood!


    Yunxiao still stood there with a smile on his face. After he had advanced to the rank of martial honor, his all-powerful aura of the past had returned. With so many trump cards in his hand, fewer and fewer people in the world could kill him.


    Next week¡¯s notice has been posted on Taiyi Shengshui¡¯s WeChat public account, taiyis. Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 709

    ?


    709 Chapter 709-giant pinwheel


    The blood flag fluttered in the air, and Cao Yaxing sneered, ¡± ¡°Your expressionless face is exactly the same as when you were in Mount Meru. I hate it. Today, I can finally trample him flat and relieve my worries.¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. it seems that you have a lot on your mind.


    ¡°I have to admire your calmness,¡± Cao Yaxing sneered.¡±If I refine you into my blood flag, I¡¯m sure its power will increase greatly. Since you¡¯ve become a stepping stone on my path to the peak, I should have no regrets in this life.¡±


    His hands quickly formed a series of hand seals and the blood flag exploded with a loud bang. A blood slave slowly emerged from the sea of blood. Its face was ferocious and its eyes were pitch-black and empty. The aura on its body had actually risen to the level of a one-star martial Supreme!


    ¡°My blood slave is pretty good, right? I have the same cultivation as you, can I eat you? I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡±


    Cao Yaxing had a smug look on his face, as if he was a cat toying with a mouse. He pointed his finger, and the blood slave quickly roared and charged forward. Other than the fact that it did not have a domain, its attack was a genuine eight desolation realm attack!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the blood slave¡¯s punch hit the air, a cloud of blood mist exploded. Yunxiao dodged in a flash, leaving afterimages behind as he dodged in the air and kept retreating.


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face did not fade as he said loudly, ¡± you¡¯re also a martial honor now, not a little kid. Why do you still like to play such boring games? act like an adult. He raised his hand, and his fist turned into a green lightning bolt that struck down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck the blood slave¡¯s body and exploded. Half of its body was blown away. It wailed in the blood sea, but it quickly recovered. It was as if the surrounding blood Sea World could provide endless power.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression changed, and a hint of vigilance flashed across his face. The power of lightning was one of the nemesis of his blood art. no wonder you¡¯re so fearless. It turns out that you¡¯ve mastered the power of lightning. However, the difference in strength between the two of you is too great. No matter how much you try to restrain it, you¡¯ll still be a Mantis trying to stop a car. If you think that this move is not satisfying enough, then try this!


    He shouted and waved his hands. With a ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sound, clouds of blood mist burst out from the sea of blood and condensed into blood slaves. There were nine of them and each of them was at the martial Supreme realm!


    The ten blood slaves, who were all martial Supremes, roared and surrounded Yunxiao. Their auras were so strong that Yunxiao¡¯s skin slowly began to turn blood-red.


    A mocking smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡± you really haven¡¯t improved. I¡¯m so disappointed. The heavenly eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and a strong wind power blew out. It was controlled in his palm and slowly rotated. A tornado suddenly formed and became bigger and bigger.


    After advancing to the rank of martial honor, Yunxiao¡¯s control over the power of these elements had become stronger. A strong wind whistled in his hands and kept blowing in all directions. He clenched his fingers, and the eye of the tornado was suddenly suppressed. Its height suddenly shrank sharply, spreading out like a Whirlpool on the surface of the water, cutting through layers of space like sharp blades.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try my newly invented technique-Great Windmill!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. The sound of the wind in his hand became more and more piercing, like foam scratching glass. Cao Yaxing¡¯s eardrums hurt, but what shocked him even more was that wherever the strong wind passed, it was mercilessly torn apart. The ten martial Supreme blood slaves were cut into pieces before they could even attack. The wind did not stop, growing stronger and stronger, and the entire sea of blood began to become unstable.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    A burst of anger welled up in Cao Yaxing¡¯s heart. He had been suppressed by Yunxiao when he was at Mount Meru, and now that he had advanced to the peak of martial honor at a god-like speed, he should have been able to easily crush his little companions back then, but they were still suppressed by Yunxiao as if he were playing with them. This made his heart burn with anger!


    ¡°A hundred thousand flags to slay the Yama!¡±


    Cao Yaxing flew up into the air, grabbed the blood God flag that was waving in the sky, and turned it into a saber before he slashed it at Yunxiao. Under the surging force, the sea of blood was split into two in an instant, surging violently.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not interested in playing with you anymore, because you¡¯ve already lost your qualification!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he pointed out two fingers. Two Northern heaven cold star swords shot out and formed a double sword array in the air. In an instant, the sword Qi swept across the sky, leaving no filth in its path. The swords slashed at the blood flag, sending out waves of spirit pressure that covered the sky like a spider web.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes were filled with shock. His Blood God¡¯s flag began to crack under the sword power, and drops of blood essence turned into beads and dissipated from inside. However, the sword Qi of his opponent not only did not dissipate, but instead, it was getting stronger and stronger as it entered the flag, trying to destroy it completely.


    ¡°Damn it, this doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    Cao Yaxing gritted his teeth and poured all his power into the blood God¡¯s flag. The blood-red light suddenly brightened and shook out the sword Qi, but it was already very difficult. The blood God¡¯s flag was what he wanted to cultivate, and if it was damaged, the consequences would be unimaginable. He hurriedly used all his strength to shake off the sword pattern formation and retreated hundreds of meters.


    As Cao Yaxing retreated in defeat, the blood-red light that filled the sky was also retracted back into the blood God flag, and the sky returned to normal.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was pale, and the flag in his hand had become very pale. There were also a lot of cracks on the flag, and it had been destroyed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°What profound level weapon is this? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s two ninth tier profound armaments!¡±


    He was extremely jealous. At a glance, he could tell that the two swords were extraordinary, and they were not taken out of Mount Meru by Yunxiao, but by those in Mount Meru. Oh my God, how many treasures did this kid have?


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± I remember that you also got a good sword in Mount Meru. Why? did you hand it over to the organization? ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that kind of selfless person.¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face flickered. Among the several treasures in Mount Meru that day, Yunxiao was the only one who had taken the biggest share. Luo Qingyun had snatched a long spear, Xu Qing had obtained a mirror, and he had seized a sharp sword. He had never mentioned it to anyone, but had refined it silently by himself, which had now become his greatest trump card.


    But at this moment, he was hesitant. It was absolutely unwise to expose his trump card in the sky above Blood God Palace, and judging from Kong¡¯s double-sword diagram, he might not be able to suppress Yunxiao even if he used his sharp sword. Moreover, this man had always been cunning and had many trump cards, but he had not seen him use any of the tricks he had in Mount Meru.


    A sense of powerlessness suddenly welled up in Cao Yaxing¡¯s heart. He had thought that he was well-deserved to be the leader of the younger generation, and that he did not take those famous young experts seriously. But when he found that an unknown li Yunxiao had left him completely helpless, his former pride had vanished in an instant.


    Hmph, you do have some skill. However, you offended the blood God Palace today, not me. I have no reason to fight you to the death. Someone will naturally come to deal with you!


    After he calmed down, he put away the blood God flag and stood with his brother in his arms. it¡¯s okay to tell you about the breathing earth. It¡¯s in the hands of my master¡¯s clone of Blood God. If you¡¯re so capable, go and take it!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that kind?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. Judging from Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression, he did not seem to be lying. ¡°I wonder how strong the blood God is?¡±


    ¡°You really want to go?¡± Cao Yaxing sneered. My master was already a five-star Martial Emperor five years ago. He has been in closed-door cultivation for the past few years, and no one has talked about his cultivation for a long time. I think he¡¯s at least a six-star Martial Emperor if he¡¯s not seven or eight-stars. Do you really want to snatch the treasure from a six-stars Martial Emperor?¡±


    yes, six-star and seven-star. It is indeed a little troublesome.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. At present, the strongest person in his team was undoubtedly mo Xiaochuan, but even mo Xiaochuan was only a four-star. Even if he was heaven-defying, he could only challenge a five-star at most. The gap between each level of martial Supreme was even greater. In songyue city, mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang were no match for Xu danhe even when they joined forces, and Xu danhe was only a peak five-star martial Supreme.


    Hmph, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Here comes your trouble. Be prepared to be buried in the blood God Palace!


    Cao Yaxing sneered. As soon as the mountain-protecting array was activated, more than a dozen figures flew up, and all their divine senses fell on Yunxiao. Each of them was filled with a monstrous murderous aura and extremely filthy, and they looked extremely ferocious and ugly.


    brother Ya Xing, I always thought you were ugly, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a beautiful man in the sect. No wonder you¡¯ve been staying in a filthy place like the blood God Palace. It turns out that you can find confidence in your appearance.


    The blood God Palace¡¯s cultivation technique was a collection of all the filth in the world. Not only did it distort one¡¯s soul, but it also distorted one¡¯s physical body.


    li Yunxiao, do you know that your confidence and calmness make me hate you? ¡± Cao Yaxing said angrily through gritted teeth, ¡± I really want to step on your dead face with the sole of my shoe!


    The other¡¯s courage to look down on the others, his wisdom in the face of danger, and his calm temperament were all what he wanted to pursue. These qualities that should have belonged to him had appeared on his opponent, making him extremely angry and resentful.


    ¡°Elder Cao, who is this man? Do you know each other?¡±


    Among the dozens of people, a peak martial venerable asked with a frown. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    I don¡¯t really know him, ¡± Cao Yaxing snorted. I only know his name. I¡¯ll have to trouble elder Yu to help me deal with this.


    ¡°Oh? With elder Cao¡¯s strength, do you need me to do such a small thing?¡± Elder Yu¡¯s face revealed a suspicious look. Obviously, he was not a stupid person.


    Cao Yaxing looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Although this person only has the cultivation of a one-star martial Supreme, he has some hidden cards that are quite difficult to deal with. I can¡¯t bear to see him die Here, but he trespassed my Blood God Palace and violated the rules. He¡¯ll die without a doubt. I hope that elder Yu and the other members of the elder Council can solve my problem.¡±

 Chapter 710

    ?


    710 Chapter 710-breaking the door


    so that¡¯s how it is. This kid is a martial honor. I can see that he is full of vigor. The blood essence in his body must be very appetizing. It¡¯s perfect to feed my blood slave!


    Elder Yu¡¯s face twisted as he laughed,¡±Elder Cao, I won¡¯t be polite then.¡±


    please go ahead, ¡± Cao Yaxing said indifferently. however, he has some tricks up his sleeve. Elder Yu, you must not be careless.


    ¡°Haha, thanks for the reminder!¡±


    Elder Yu did not care about such a reminder. Laughing, he reached out a palm and grabbed at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± give me all your blood essence. It¡¯s your great honor!


    All the martial honors around them looked envious. It was a rare opportunity to refine all the blood essence of a martial honor, because martial honors were not so easy to kill. If the other party could not defeat them and wanted to escape, it would be very difficult to kill him, too. But at this moment, everyone¡¯s divine senses were locked on Yunxiao, and he could not escape even if he had wings.


    why are all you people from the blood God Palace the same? ¡± Yunxiao said, speechless. if you want my blood, then take it.


    He formed a strange seal with his hands, and a long cry rang out from between his brows. The divine Phoenix Flame appeared and burned towards elder Yu, who was flying over with an interested expression.


    so you¡¯re a fire controller. It doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary flame. You really have some skill.


    Elder Yu¡¯s hands quickly formed seals, and a twisted blood skeleton formed behind him. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at the flame. my blood slave can suppress and devour all elements. Hehe, you are indeed a great tonic for it!


    The blood slave swallowed the fire Phoenix in one gulp, and its body froze in the air for a few seconds.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without any suspense, the blood slave exploded in an instant. The Phoenix¡¯s eyes flickered with anger. It swept up the clouds in the sky and burned the sky red. It flew down, and everywhere it passed, there was a raging fire.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Elder Yu cried out in pain. The blood slave that was connected to his mind had completely exploded at this moment. It no longer existed.


    The blood slave¡¯s death had shocked him greatly. His heart meridian had been damaged. He was terrified and his mind was completely blank. His blood slave was almost immortal. Only he could revive it with a mouthful of his blood essence. However, Tao Wu had completely disappeared this time. He couldn¡¯t feel any aura of its existence. What was going on with this Tao Wu?


    As he watched the Phoenix burn down, he felt an incomparable sense of danger. He roared in anger,¡±Everyone, attack together and kill him!¡±


    The rest of the people were also shocked by the explosion, but when they heard elder Yu¡¯s cry, they immediately threw out all kinds of ultimate moves, and in an instant, blood-red light soared into the sky and surrounded Yunxiao.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. Elder Yu¡¯s blood slave was so powerful that even he would have to spend a lot of effort to win, but Yunxiao had won with one blow, and he did not panic at all in the face of more than a dozen martial Venerables.


    ¡°Come and have a taste of my windmill!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and suddenly clenched his hands. Two gusts of primordial wind whistled and spread out, spinning around him like two huge turbines and pressing down on the martial Venerables around him, sweeping away the blood light that filled the sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    his elemental power is too strange and powerful! elder Yu suddenly shouted. everyone, don¡¯t use your blood essence. Just stack your domains and shake him to death! He gritted his teeth and took the lead in spreading out his domain power to suppress Yunxiao.


    A martial Supreme¡¯s most powerful technique was the eight desolation territory, which simulated rules and was invincible!


    Elder Yu¡¯s idea was very correct. With so much power of martial Venerables stacked together, even a one-star Martial Emperor would find it difficult to make a breakthrough at once. As long as he could suppress Yunxiao for a few minutes or even a few seconds, it would be enough to kill him.


    All of a sudden, all of the blood essence in their heads was taken back by everyone. The power of all kinds of domains continued to extend, and the air became abnormally heavy, as if it was about to solidify into iron. It became incomparably hard, and just moving one¡¯s bones and muscles would require a lot of strength.


    As for the space where Yunxiao was, it was distorted by the overlapping layers, and he was on the verge of being nervous at any moment!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face finally flickered. At this moment, the pressure exerted by the space on him was as heavy as several mountains, and his body was covered in bright moonlight. After all, he was only a one-star martial Supreme. When everyone gave up on their martial techniques and adopted the most clumsy method, he found it difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Haha, strength can overcome ten techniques!¡±


    Elder Yu was overjoyed and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Could this brilliant light be a special Constitution? A blood slave that is lost can be remade. This special physique is extremely hard to come by. Kid, you destroyed my blood slave, so I¡¯ll use you to be my second blood slave!¡±


    He took out a flag and waved it in the air. It was different from Cao Yaxing¡¯s flag, but it was more or less the same. Then, the sea of blood rushed toward Yunxiao, trying to swallow him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just playing with you for a bit, and you¡¯re getting more and more energetic.¡± His entire body turned into a pale green lightning bolt and he suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning and shot up. bang! It broke through the blood sea and flew high into the sky.


    ¡°What? He can¡¯t be trapped by so many domains!¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and cold sweat began to pour down his face. He thought about how he had the stupid idea of using his trump card to fight his opponent, and now he was filled with fear. His heart was extremely heavy, and he couldn¡¯t understand how his opponent had managed to cultivate. He was actually this abnormal!


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    At that moment, Cao Yaxing was looking into the distance. He saw Yunxiao stretch out his right hand high in the sky, and the divine realm tablet slowly flew out, growing larger and larger in the air until it turned into a small mountain. Suddenly, the power of the territory spread out, and it fell down at an increasingly faster speed.


    Everyone was shocked. The power of the three territories on the divine realm tablet was fully activated, and a strange phenomenon appeared. Three-colored lights kept flowing around the tablet, appearing layer by layer, and the tablet fell to the ground like a meteorite!


    ¡°?! He¡¯s going to run!¡±


    Cao Yaxing looked down in shock and saw the blood God Palace¡¯s Mountain-protecting formation. He shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to use the monument to break the mountain-protecting formation! Stop him!¡±


    Elder Yu and the other experts were already unable to move under the suppression of the domain¡¯s power. They were trying to think of a way to escape when they suddenly heard Cao Yaxing¡¯s words. They were all scared out of their wits and did not dare to stop him. They all burned their blood essence and exploded into clouds of blood mist in the air as they used blood escape to escape.


    Those who were slow were crushed by the divine realm tablet and turned into dust by the infinite gravity and the power of wind and Fire, leaving no trace. Even though they were dozens of meters away, they were still shocked by the overlapping power of the three territories.


    After Yunxiao had advanced to the rank of martial honor, his control over the divine realm tablet had improved again. At this moment, he could even fight a one-star Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The divine realm tablet finally shook on the mountain-protecting formation, causing a loud noise on the ground that could be heard for thousands of miles. All the Warriors in the distance flew into the air and looked at each other in horror.


    Elder Yu¡¯s face was ashen and his hands were covered in cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Cao, is this the problem you wanted me to solve for you? I think this question of yours is simply unsolvable!¡±


    didn¡¯t I tell elder Yu to be careful? ¡± Cao Yaxing asked. he has a trump card. How could he be so careless and lose so many Palace Masters? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to explain to the blood God.


    ¡°Cao Yaxing, you¡¯re not human!¡± Elder Yu said angrily. I helped you out of goodwill, but you actually schemed Against Me!¡±


    ¡°Help me?¡± Cao Yaxing sneered coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for elder Yu¡¯s blood essence, would you have helped me? We¡¯d better think of a way to explain this to the blood God!¡± His eyes became serious as he said, ¡± this li Yunxiao really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just a martial honor. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯ll deal with this if he offends the great experts in the nine Heavens realm in the palace!


    Elder Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at Cao Yaxing with a strange look. He grinned, elder Cao, this person is an old acquaintance of yours, but it just so happened that he came to kick the door when all the great experts were refining the blood beasts. I really can¡¯t believe that there could be such a coincidence!


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s expression changed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Elder Yu, what do you mean by this? Talking nonsense will kill you!¡±


    haha, it¡¯s not up to me to decide whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not. I wonder if Lord Blood God believes in such coincidences in the world? ¡±


    Elder Yu laughed heartily, and when he saw Cao Yaxing¡¯s pale face, the gloominess in his heart was swept away.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s command, the divine realm tablet kept bombarding the array. Finally, after one blow, the sound of a cup breaking came from the entire mountain, and the array gradually dissipated.


    ¡°How dare you! You deserve to die!¡±


    An angry roar came from Blood God Palace. A bloody figure rose into the sky and punched out. The fist force broke through layers of air, shaking the entire sky. It hit the divine realm tablet. Suddenly, the three forces of territory were scattered and the light on the tablet kept spinning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he swallowed a mouthful of hot blood. He then recalled the divine realm tablet and looked down.


    Although he had received Emperor Wu¡¯s punch with the divine realm tablet, he had been injured instantly.


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s pupils constricted and he said coldly, ¡± ninth tier profound armament? ¡± Then, his eyes fell on Yunxiao, and he was stunned. He quickly spread out his divine sense to search the surroundings, and after making sure that no one was around, his face turned extremely gloomy as he said in a cold voice, ¡± elder Yu, you are in charge of the defense today. How could you let a one-star martial Supreme break the mountain¡¯s protective formation while you just stand by and watch? ¡±


    Elder Yu¡¯s body trembled as he felt a chill run down his spine. He quickly stood up and said, Lord Sima, this person is an old friend of elder Cao. We were caught off guard and many members of the elder group were killed by him. Even I was seriously injured because of my carelessness!

 Chapter 711

    ?


    711 Chapter 711-accident


    ¡°Elder Yu, what nonsense are you spouting? how dare you slander me!¡±


    Cao Yaxing was furious. He didn¡¯t think that the other party would actually use him as a shield.


    A trace of suspicion flashed across Sima chuanheng¡¯s face as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°No matter what, you can¡¯t escape the crime of dereliction of duty. I¡¯ll listen to your explanations after I capture this person!¡±


    He raised his head, his eyes filled with coldness, and said in a cold voice, ¡± boy, no one can save you today. I see that your blood essence is not bad. You can take it to the blood-refining beast!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said with a frown,¡±¡±Blood fiends? What the hell is that? where¡¯s the blood God?¡±


    Sima chuanheng raised his eyebrows and said coldly,¡±¡±You know our Palace Master?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sima, this brat said he¡¯s here to steal the breathing earth,¡± Cao Yaxing quickly said.


    Sima chuanheng was stunned, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. He held his stomach and laughed in the air, tears falling.¡±Ha ha, ha ha, you want to snatch the breathing earth? Haha, a one-star martial Supreme came to my Blood God Palace to snatch the breathing earth. Ha, ha ha ~¡±


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°Where is the blood God?¡±


    Sima chuanheng¡¯s laughter stopped and he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°The living earth is indeed in the hands of the palace Master. Right now, he¡¯s using it to refine the blood beasts in the blood Beast Palace below. If you have the ability, go and snatch it. However, I have to tell you that all the experts of the nine Heavens realm in the blood God Palace are present. If you have the guts, go ahead.¡±


    He made way for Yunxiao sneeringly and made an inviting gesture, looking at him with a mocking expression.


    Cao Yaxing furrowed his brows, as if he wanted to say something, but he held back. With the combat strength Yunxiao had shown just now, he was strong enough to compete with a Martial Emperor, but he did not dare to touch Sima chuanheng¡¯s eyebrows now, as that would be courting death.


    He turned his face to look at elder Yu. The other party had the same expression as him. He must have thought of this as well. When they started fighting later, Sima chuanheng would probably suffer a little. This was good too. Their dereliction of duty might be lighter.


    thank you! Yunxiao smiled and said. He really flew down, heading towards the blood Beast Palace that Sima chuanheng had pointed at, not even looking back.


    Sima chuanheng stood in the air in a daze. Suddenly, he was filled with anger and shouted, ¡± ¡°Arrogant and ignorant, how dare you look down on me!¡± He pointed a finger at Yunxiao, and the Emperor Qi broke through the air at an extremely fast speed, trying to penetrate him completely!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body twisted in the air, then teleported away, causing Sima chuanheng to miss. His pupils constricted as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°What? Teleportation?¡±


    His body flickered and caught up with Yunxiao in an instant. He landed above the blood Beast Palace first and threw a punch at Yunxiao as he roared, ¡± no matter how capable you are, you are not qualified to behave atrociously in the blood God Palace!


    All the martial Supreme powerhouses had gathered in the blood Beast Palace and were busy refining the blood fiends. If something went wrong at this critical moment, even he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    The might of the Emperor Qi suppressed everything!


    The space where Yunxiao was was completely frozen, and he could not even teleport. Meanwhile, the fist wind was coming at him, about to crush him into pieces.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed, and haolian shaohuang came out from behind Yunxiao and sneered, ¡± ¡°You have the nerve to call yourself a martial Supreme with such fist strength? Stop embarrassing a martial Supreme. I¡¯ll let you know what a real martial Supreme¡¯s punch is!¡±


    A soul-shaking fist will spread in the air, as if it came from an endless time and space, peeking at the great path of the fist technique and descending.


    ¡°?!¡±


    In the distance, Cao Yaxing and the others did not have time to think about why there was suddenly an extra person. They were so shocked that they felt a chill run down their spines. They did not even have the courage to retreat. It was as if any unauthorized movement would be crushed into pieces under the power of this fist.


    Not to mention the martial sovereigns, even Sima chuanheng¡¯s body trembled. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, as if the end of the world had come.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Sima chuanheng¡¯s fist force instantly crumbled and disintegrated in the air. His power was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°How is that possible? This force is clearly only a one-star Martial Emperor. Their strengths are equal, but why is there such a big difference?¡±


    The flesh on Sima chuanheng¡¯s face trembled violently under the power of the fist. He circulated the strength of his entire body, but it was difficult to resist. A feeling of a Mantis trying to block a car surged up in his heart, and he was the Mantis!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the fist force landed, Sima chuanheng could no longer block it. His entire body was smashed into the blood Beast Palace, causing a huge tremor.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t!¡±


    A demonic beast¡¯s roar came from the palace, followed by Sima chuanheng¡¯s miserable cry. He seemed to have died.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a serious voice, ¡± what a powerful demonic Qi. Could it be a ninth-rank demonic beast? ¡±


    this energy doesn¡¯t seem to be purely demonic Qi, ¡± young Emperor haolian also said in a deep voice. it¡¯s very uncomfortable. Even I feel like vomiting when I smell it.


    All sorts of shocked and angry voices came from the palace below. It seemed that after Sima chuanheng fell, it was a mess.


    ¡°Not good, we can¡¯t control the blood Fiend. Everyone, retreat! Don¡¯t get hurt by it!¡±


    A cold and stern voice rang out from below. Immediately after, several rays of blood-red light shot out. The entire Blood Beast Palace was filled with a bloody smell before it suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The explosion spread far and wide, almost blowing up half of the blood God Palace. A terrifying monster appeared in front of everyone. Its whole body was as red as blood, as if it was boiling. Blood bubbles kept coming out of its body. Its eyes were black holes. When it opened its mouth, the thick blood dripped onto the ground, corroding a large area.


    ¡°Damn it, where did this animal come from, making all our efforts go to waste!¡±


    In the distance, a completely red martial artist was so angry that his entire body seemed to be on fire. His body was actually the same as the blood Fiend, as if it was directly condensed from blood. At this moment, it was also constantly bubbling. Clearly, he was angry!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The blood Fiend let out a loud roar. After looking around with its pitch-black eyes, it suddenly flew into the distance, trying to escape. It was running in Yunxiao¡¯s direction. Although it was not very intelligent, it still had the ability to distinguish the strong from the weak. After scanning the area, it immediately found that the people in Yunxiao¡¯s direction were the weakest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡±


    The red Warrior exuded a powerful aura, which frightened everyone present. Even the blood Fiend looked frightened and panicked, and it ran even faster.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The red-haired warrior was definitely the blood God, and the violent aura he exuded was far above that of everyone else.


    The blood Fiend was also very powerful, and its aura seemed to be no weaker than the blood God.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The blood Fiend¡¯s speed of escape was extremely fast. As if it had discovered that there was someone in front of it, it suddenly roared in anger and turned into a bloody light, ready to rush over.


    Under the pressure of the blood Fiend, Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. He suddenly made a bold decision. In an instant, he threw out the divine realm tablet, which glowed with a brilliant light and a surging soul power spread out around it, forming a sweeping force.


    The blood Beast was startled, but it had already rushed to the divine realm tablet and almost crashed into it. Before it could react, it was dragged into the tablet by Yunxiao¡¯s soul power and disappeared.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    He suddenly let out a breath, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat. After he had captured the blood Fiend, he didn¡¯t have time to stop. He directly recalled hao lian shaohuang and teleported a hundred meters away. Then, he turned into a Thunderbolt and quickly fled.


    The whole process took only an instant. From the moment the blood Beast disappeared, the blood God was stunned for a moment, and only when he saw that Yunxiao had run a thousand meters away did he react. With a mad roar, he turned into a beam of blood light and chased after Yunxiao.


    Blood escape was an extremely powerful escape art, and with the blood God¡¯s shocking cultivation base, he had closed the distance of a hundred meters in just a few blinks, which put great pressure on Yunxiao.


    you¡¯re really courting death. You captured the blood Fiend and attracted the pursuit of such a powerful figure. The blood escape technique is not inferior to your Thunder escape technique at all!


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s grumbling voice could be heard. you¡¯ve just escaped death and saved your life, and now you¡¯re messing around again. You¡¯re really an idiot!


    However, it was just complaining. Anyway, it had the divine realm tablet. If it couldn¡¯t defeat it, it could just hide. As long as it wasn¡¯t a peak Martial Emperor, it was basically impossible to break the power of a realm.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± haha! It was an accident that I caught that thing. But, I think it is very important to the blood God. I can use it to exchange for the breathing earth.


    what right do you have to make a deal with him? ¡± the evil Dragon snorted. do you think he¡¯ll give you the chance? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. opportunities are created by people. I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. It¡¯ll be really troublesome if he catches up to you! He suddenly swallowed a few pills to increase his weak power. His speed increased a little, and he put some distance between him and the blood God.


    In the distant Blood God Palace, everyone was dumbfounded by the sudden change. It was silent for a few minutes.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    One of them swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Should we give chase?¡±


    ¡°Chase? How are you going to chase them? With the palace Master chasing after them, we naturally don¡¯t need to worry.¡± The other person snorted coldly and revealed a trace of doubt in his eyes,¡±But why did such a fiend appear for no reason? Who was this person? What¡¯s his background?¡±


    His eyes unconsciously turned to look at Cao Yaxing and elder Yu, and both of them trembled as cold sweat dripped down their backs. All of the experts ¡®eyes were focused on them, and they did not feel like they were being stabbed by a sword. Instead, they felt like they had become porcupines!


    The two of them had never imagined that the situation would turn out like this. The blood fiends had been stolen. If they were to be punished, they would not be able to make up for it even if they died a thousand times.


    However, the two of them were extremely intelligent. They secretly looked at each other and immediately exchanged looks. Their hearts settled down and they were prepared to push all the responsibility to Sima chuanheng.


    The dead would always be the best scapegoat.

 Chapter 712

    ?


    712 Chapter 712-pursuit


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t let me catch up to you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret being born in this world!¡±


    The blood God kept roaring behind him, and he was so angry that he almost exploded. When he saw that Yunxiao only had the cultivation base of a one-star martial Supreme, he felt that he had been played, and he was extremely ashamed. But, he did not know that Yunxiao had also taken the blood Fiend by accident. Thinking that it was a premeditated act, he kept threatening, ¡± I¡¯ll skin you and eat you in a pot. When I¡¯m peeling you, I¡¯ll cut you with my spine and cut the skin on your back into two halves. I¡¯ll slowly separate the skin and muscles with the knife and tear them apart like butterflies spreading their wings. Then, I¡¯ll spread some sesame oil and scallions on you.


    A long string of horrifying words came out of his mouth, accompanied by the sound of grinding teeth, which sounded eerie and terrifying.


    But, Yunxiao could not help but laugh and say, ¡± ¡°Haha, after saying so much, you forgot to add salt. How about this, I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, and I¡¯ll bring salt for myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m angry, damn it!¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t intimidate the other party, the Scion was so angry that he began to scream. Seeing that the other party was extremely young, he thought that a few simple scares would have an effect, but he didn¡¯t expect to be ridiculed instead. He was so angry that he burned his blood essence and rushed up, his speed increasing by a few notches.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he quickly swallowed medicinal pills and ran as fast as he could. The distance between them was maintained at a few thousand meters, but the gap was shrinking.


    The demon Dragon scolded, ¡± you idiot! You¡¯ve angered him again, haven¡¯t you? we don¡¯t know how much of this area belongs to the blood God Palace. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape now. He has enough blood essence to catch up to you.¡±


    Yunxiao was also very depressed. He did not want the blood Fiend at all, and he could not explain it now. He could only get rid of the blood God first and then slowly think of a way.


    Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on the ground in front of him. A faint, strange force spread out like smoke, giving off a desolate feeling of the ancient firmament. Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, and he suddenly plunged down, causing a bolt of lightning to fall from the sky.


    The blood God frowned slightly. Yunxiao was heading in the direction of the burial ground, and he felt that something was wrong. But at the thought of the blood fiends, he could not care less and followed closely behind.


    Who are you? how dare you barge into the burial land? do you not want to live?!


    The Guardian below appeared and struck at Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt in shock and anger. It turned out to be a Nine Heavens Martial Emperor. The spirit energy above the burial land was sucked dry by his palm, then suddenly burst out.


    Yunxiao frowned and suddenly teleported himself as far as he could. Although he had dodged the first attack, he was still within the palm force. His skin flickered with a golden light, and the power of the primordial astral wind whistled around him, protecting him in the middle. But, he still could not withstand the power of the palm, and his body was shaken to the point that divine light flickered as he struggled to hold on.


    He couldn¡¯t stop for even a moment at this moment. He could only rush over by force. Otherwise, the clones of the blood God behind him would arrive in the blink of an eye, and that would be really fatal.


    ¡°Zhong runian, stop him!¡±


    The blood God¡¯s roar was deafening, and he looked overjoyed. Although Zhong runian¡¯s palm force had failed to stop Yunxiao, it had broken his Thunder escape technique, allowing him to rush nearly a thousand meters in half a breath and almost reach him with a kick.


    ¡°P-p-Palace Master!¡±


    Zhong runian was shocked. Although he had seen that it seemed to be people from his own sect chasing after them, he would never have thought that it was the blood God Himself. He was horrified and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the same time, he was greatly shocked. Yunxiao had completely passed through his palm force and was falling toward the boundless burial ground.


    No one knew how many years this burial land had existed for and how many secrets it contained. The most unique feature was that there seemed to be a seal inside, and no one could use their divine sense. If Yunxiao managed to sneak in, it would be really difficult to find him.


    At the thought of this, Zhong runian did not dare to delay any longer. In a flash, he turned into a bloody light and rushed at Yunxiao. The power of Emperor Qi spread out from his body, and a huge seal appeared in his hand, sealing the surrounding space and forming a huge natural barrier.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao immediately threw out the divine realm tablet, and the power of three territories spread out, especially the earth territory, which was instantly exerted to the extreme. The infinite gravity crushed the entire space, and Zhong runian¡¯s hand seals were also shattered by the spatial power.


    Zhong runian¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Although his energy barrier was extremely large and dispersed its power, it was by no means something that a mere martial venerable could break. The power on the divine realm tablet even made him feel extremely depressed and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Well done, Zhong runian!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao broke the barrier and was about to rush down, the blood God¡¯s voice rang in his ear, and he trembled violently. Then, he saw a blood-red light shoot into the sky. The bright world of heaven and earth in front of him had completely turned into a sea of blood.


    Although Zhong runian had only stopped Yunxiao for a few breaths, it was enough.


    The clone of Blood God¡¯s first move was to use the world of blood sea. He would first absorb the other party into it and then slowly torture and kill them. On the way here, he had burned off a lot of his most essential blood, and was already so angry that he could not take it anymore. For a moment, he did not know how to torture Yunxiao. He only felt that all the means he had used in the past were too light and could not vent the resentment in his heart.


    ¡°Palace Master, this person is bi an.¡±


    Zhong runian wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and flew over to ask. Fortunately, the blood God had arrived in time, or he would not have been able to trap Yunxiao. He could not figure out who would need the blood God to attack in person.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s wrong with this kid? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Scion of the blood God snorted coldly. Suddenly, a ball of sword light burst out from his world of blood sea. A ray of light broke through the sea of blood and rushed towards the land of bones, causing his entire body to tremble. He couldn¡¯t react to the unbelievable reality for a moment. He turned around and roared repeatedly, burning his blood essence again and chasing after the blood God.


    young master Yun, you go first. I¡¯ll hold them off!


    Mo Xiaochuan stopped in mid-air and turned around. He held the heaven-shaking demon-slaying sword horizontally in front of him, and waves of sword Qi shot out. He looked at the sword expressionlessly as he slowly unsealed it.


    It was him who had broken the sea of blood with the power of his sword and escaped with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Your heaven-shaking demon slaying sword is refined by gathering the righteous Qi of heaven and earth. It¡¯s the nemesis of evil Arts like theirs. I¡¯ll help you again and teach this demon a lesson. Don¡¯t think we¡¯re easy to bully!¡±


    He opened his immemorial heavenly eye, and the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation flickered in his pupils. Although Yunxiao could transform into Thunder, it was still far inferior to the heavenly Tribulation of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact. The power of the heavenly Tribulation had destroyed peak martial Venerables in the Xiahou family with each move.


    ¡°Nurture lightning!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as his body turned into Thunder. The Tribulation Thunder in his heavenly eye gathered on his right palm, gradually growing larger and stronger. The surrounding Thunder flashed and illuminated the sky with a purple-green color.


    At the same time, the immemorial astral wind on his left hand turned into a vortex that continued to expand. The fire Phoenix shadow appeared between his brows and was about to rush out at any moment.


    ¡°Mm! That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The blood God suddenly came to a stop with a solemn look on his face. He did not understand how they had suddenly turned into two people. More importantly, the aura of the two men gave him a sense of danger. Although Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt whirlwind made him look more flamboyant, what he really paid attention to was the silent mo Xiaochuan next to him, especially the sword in his hand, which made his heart palpitate!


    good, you¡¯re finally not running away. You dare to confront me directly. I can¡¯t help but say that you¡¯re ignorant and fearless!


    The clone of Blood God raised his right hand. A mass of blood shadow rushed into the sky and condensed into the shape of a huge blood slave. It opened its mouth and roared as it pounced down. Its voice was gloomy and terrifying, shaking the entire burial land¡¯s martial artists. They looked up at the sky with infinite horror, and their hearts kept trembling.


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan shouted as he drew his sword, releasing a wave of sword Qi.


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡± Thunder blessing, rotation of Wind and Fire!


    The power of lightning in his right hand suddenly caught up with the sword light, and at the same time, the true Phoenix Flame whizzed out. Immediately after, the great pinwheel in his left hand also spun upwards. In the sea of sword Qi in front of him, three elemental powers suddenly appeared. They were dazzling and their power instantly multiplied!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blood slave of the blood God was blown up by the sea of Swords and its entire body was shattered. Zhong runian, who was watching from a distance, was completely dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t imagine that there were countless other martial artists who were cultivating or searching for treasures in the burial land who were just as stunned as him. They all looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky in horror.


    ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    Just as the two of them thought that they were safe and were about to fly down, the blood God¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang in their ears. They were both shocked. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes flashed, and he turned around to stab in the direction of the voice. Blood splattered everywhere, but he did not see anyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s three northern sky cold swords emerged as well, forming a sword diagram around him and sweeping in all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three swords were suppressed by a force at the same time. The formation showed signs of collapse, and the sea of Swords was filled with red light and blood.


    An abnormal sense of danger appeared in his heart and spread out uncontrollably. He was suddenly shocked and wanted to escape by teleportation. However, he found that the space had been frozen, and it was difficult to even move.


    ¡°Ha, open!¡±


    break! mo Xiaochuan suddenly shouted and turned his sword force around. A sharp, shrill sound rang out as the great emperor pressure around Yunxiao shattered one by one. Then, he suddenly expanded his spiritual power and teleported away.


    The moment he moved away, a blood shadow appeared in the original space. The clone of Blood God appeared with a furious expression and slapped mo Xiaochuan.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression turned serious. The cultivation of the blood God was far higher than Xu danhe¡¯S. He raised his sword to block the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bloody palm hit the sword, and a large amount of sword Qi was shot up. The sound of a treasured sword buzzing in the air could be heard.

 Chapter 713

    ?


    713 Bounty


    The blood God¡¯s palm was shockingly powerful. The blood light actually passed through the sword and shattered mo Xiaochuan¡¯s defense, landing on his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body trembled violently and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying along with his sword.


    The space twisted at that moment. Yunxiao¡¯s body turned into a Thunderbolt as he grabbed mo Xiaochuan and teleported away again, heading straight for the burial ground below.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    A cold light flashed in Blood God¡¯s eyes. The strength of these two people was too terrifying. They could actually destroy his blood slave with their combined strength. Even if it wasn¡¯t for the blood fiends, he couldn¡¯t let them go! He turned into a bloody light and chased after them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao put mo Xiaochuan back into the divine realm tablet, then transformed into a Thunderbolt and fell down. Dust was immediately stirred up on a mountain below, and a huge black pit was formed.


    The clone of Blood God landed on the mountaintop in an instant, and his face grew nervous. As soon as he entered the restrictive zone, his divine sense was completely useless. He kept his eyes fixed on the ground, afraid that Yunxiao would escape, which was like a fish entering the sea, and it would be even more difficult to pursue him.


    Zhong runian, the person in charge of the burial site, landed as well. He stared at the black pit and said with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°Palace Master, could he have escaped from below?¡±


    The blood God¡¯s expression changed and he flew into the pit. A huge explosion followed, and there was a feeling of the earth shaking.


    A beam of blood light rushed up. It was the blood God. His face was extremely gloomy and he roared, ¡± ¡°Dammit! Not only did he escape, but he also left a trap for me to step into. Zhong runian, do you have any way to find a person in this burial ground?¡±


    Zhong runian looked troubled and said, ¡± ¡°Palace Master, the terrain here is complex and there are all kinds of strange phenomena. Divine sense is completely useless. If he really wanted to hide inside for his entire life, we really couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but we can issue a reward for all the cultivators and treasure hunters inside to work for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the only way out. Immediately go and issue a reward. Whoever finds the traces of those two and helps us capture them will be rewarded with a ninth tier profound armament. If anyone can take their heads, they will be rewarded with three ninth tier profound armaments!¡±


    The Scion of the blood God said calmly, startling Zhong runian. ¡°Palace Master, isn¡¯t this reward a little too much?¡±


    The Scion of the blood God looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Those two people are worth this price. Moreover, they have escaped from me several times. Who in this burial ground can kill them? It would be good enough if they could provide some information. At the same time, send someone to the palace and gather all the martial Supremes here to set up the nine Yin Haoyuan fiend formation and seal the entire burial place into the formation. Once you find the traces of those two people, you¡¯ll make sure they have no way out!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhong runian broke out in a cold sweat. The nine Yin Haoyuan fiend formation was the blood God Palace¡¯s number one fiendish formation and was set up by all the Martial Emperor powerhouses at the same time. Even a peak Martial Emperor would find it difficult to break out of the formation. Yet, such a formation was used to wait for two inexplicable people. He wondered what was so special about the two of them that the palace Master attached so much importance to them.


    He didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately flew away to announce his reward and send someone back to the sect to report.


    Meanwhile, the Scion of the blood God hovered quietly in the sky, slowly closing his eyes to cultivate, covering the entire sky above the burial ground with his divine sense so that Yunxiao would not accidentally escape.


    All the martial artists in the mountain range below could see him when they raised their heads. Each and every one of them revealed a strange and surprised expression.


    Soon, the bounty was announced through various means, and the video of Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan spread as well. All of a sudden, all the Warriors in the Boneyard were in an uproar.


    A one-star martial Supreme and a four-star Martial Emperor could get a ninth-tier Mystic weapon as long as they provided the information. This made everyone¡¯s blood boil. Moreover, it was said that the four-star Martial Emperor had been injured by the blood God and his strength had been greatly reduced.


    ¡°Hey, is this news reliable? As long as we provide a clue, we can get a ninth tier profound armament?¡±


    nonsense. Look at the blood God in the air. He¡¯s personally watching over the battle. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see the intense battle just now!


    ¡°Hmm, those two are really strong. The martial Supreme is still fine, but I wonder how the martial sovereign who was injured by the blood God is doing.¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be too good. You should have heard of the martial techniques of the blood God Palace. Which one of them isn¡¯t extremely Yin and evil? a casual hit from them can take half a life!


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. If that Martial Emperor is still in his state, we will just provide him with information. If he is not in his state, then we will try to get the three ninth tier profound armaments!¡±


    After the conversation, the two warriors headed toward the place where Yunxiao had fallen.


    This situation quickly spread, and a large number of martial artists were in an uproar. They were all extraordinary people, at least with the strength of a martial honor. Those underlings below the martial honor level did not dare to join in the fun.


    Soon, a large number of experts arrived from the blood God Palace and began to set up the entire Boneyard. As the area was too large and the line was extremely long, even if they could not trap Yunxiao, they would be able to catch him as soon as he rushed out of the Boneyard.


    hmm, things seem to be a little interesting. To be able to attract the attention of the blood God, those two must have something extraordinary on them. Its value should be above the three ninth-grade profound armaments.


    In a hazy forest, the leaves rustled. Suddenly, a figure slowly emerged from the empty forest. The color of this person¡¯s body was the same as the fallen leaves, making it difficult to recognize him.


    His face was covered in a messy beard. No one knew how long he had been silent here, but he revealed his two buck teeth and muttered with a smile, ¡± I¡¯ve been in seclusion for three years. I didn¡¯t expect that someone would send me a treasure when I came out. This is my luck, haha!


    In a Valley, the calm water surface suddenly split open, and a flame directly soared into the sky. The entire Lake split apart, and under the lake was actually a sea of fire. A ray of light jumped out and landed on the shore. Its wonderful figure proudly stood out, and a wisp of red muslin gently wrapped around the private part of its body, revealing a suspicious look.


    The woman¡¯s long hair was also like flames that reached behind her. She sniffed the air with her nose and murmured to herself in a moving voice, ¡± ¡°Just now, my yellow spring hell flame actually had a subtle change. It seemed to have sensed another powerful flame. Hmm, if I can get another mutated fire seed, I¡¯ll be able to completely cultivate the divine power. I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she had already appeared a hundred meters away, turning into a fireball that whizzed past the Boneyard.


    Not only was the spiritual Qi in the burial place rich, but there were also all kinds of strange places and energy scattered everywhere. A large number of experts from all walks of life were living in seclusion there, and many of them were also alarmed by the battle and bounty of the blood God.


    ¡°Palace Master, the nine Yin Haoyuan fiend formation is ready. The range of the main array is within a thousand miles. In order to ensure that we don¡¯t miss the net, I have also sent out the martial Supreme experts in the sect to develop the main array and expand the range by another three thousand miles!¡±


    Zhong runian carefully reported.


    yes, a ninth-tier profound weapon is enough to attract anyone to attack. There are some old monsters lurking in the burial land that even I have to be somewhat afraid of. It would be great if we could attract them to attack.


    The Scion of the blood God opened his eyes and said with a hint of ruthlessness,¡±Those two must fall into my hands!¡±


    It was not just hatred. More importantly, it was the blood fiends. They had used the entire Blood God Palace¡¯s power to refine them. Their value was incalculable.


    don¡¯t worry, Palace Master, ¡± Zhong runian said. even if those old monsters make a move, we¡¯ll still be able to catch those two with the help of this formation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.¡± A trace of worry appeared on his face.


    ¡°You mean the core passage?¡± the Scion of the blood God¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Cold sweat broke out on Zhong runian¡¯s forehead and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! As far as I know, although the core passage is guarded by the people of Red Moon City, there seem to be Saints mixed in. If those two escape in that direction and are discovered by Red Moon City and killed, then we¡¯ll have to ¡­¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let them fall into the hands of the red moon City. The burial land is so large, and the chances of them going to the core passage are extremely low, but I can¡¯t take this risk.¡± Take a group of experts with you to guard the path to the core passage, just in case!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhong runian hurriedly received the order and left.


    The blood God¡¯s face grew more and more solemn. This matter was getting out of hand, and if someone learned about the blood Beast, it would certainly cause a great storm. He had to find Yunxiao and the blood Beast as soon as possible.


    At that moment, Yunxiao had found a remote place to hide. The strange state of the burial land had aroused his great curiosity. Even his divine sense as an eighth-tier Alchemist was suppressed and could not expand at all.


    such a powerful divine sense restriction, this method is really unusual. Who set up this method? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Although he had heard of the Boneyard, it was not very famous on the continent, so not many people in the Eastern Region knew about it.


    Just as he was about to check it carefully, his mind suddenly moved, and his expression changed. He hurriedly took out the divine realm tablet and rushed in with a flash of light.


    Inside the divine realm tablet, mo Xiaochuan was howling in pain on the ground. His entire body had turned red, and a monstrous murderous aura was constantly rising from his body, gradually forming a Phantom in the air.


    Yunxiao frowned, and his face immediately darkened as he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Evildoer, you actually dare to stir up trouble!¡± He stretched out his hand and a Golden Claw mark immediately formed in the air. It grabbed the red shadow above mo Xiaochuan tightly, letting it struggle and scream in fear.


    This shadow was the evil spirit that had been hiding in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. Perhaps it had found an opportunity to reveal itself after mo Xiaochuan had been injured by the Scion of the blood God.


    Yunxiao could not help but worry. He had thought that mo Xiaochuan had only suffered a minor injury, but he did not expect that he could not even suppress the evil spirit. It seemed that the injury was far beyond his expectations.


    There were only two chapters left today. It was already past midnight, so he really couldn¡¯t write a third chapter. Taiyi remembered that he owed everyone a chapter in early June, and he owed them four chapters in the first update.

 Chapter 714

    ?


    714 Earth vein rebound


    At this moment, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes gradually blurred and he began to lose his mind. His skin turned red and the evil spirit had gained the upper hand.


    ¡°You ¡­ If you kill me, he will die too!¡±


    The evil spirit suddenly spoke. It was wailing in pain when it was grabbed by Yunxiao¡¯s golden hand, and it could not resist the force at all.


    if I don¡¯t get rid of you today, he will be killed by you sooner or later, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. as long as you get out of his body, I can spare your life!


    The evil spirit¡¯s face twisted, but he still squeezed out an ugly smile. ¡°Haha, I¡¯d be an idiot if you asked me to come out with just one sentence. I won¡¯t come out until I¡¯m sure of my safety. Besides, this person is extremely powerful. I like this body!¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no room for discussion. I¡¯ll see how long you can endure. In any case, he has lost his divine sense and can¡¯t feel pain. I¡¯ll let you bear with it. Thank you for your hard work!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed two fingers at the evil spirit, and a flame flashed and burned it. The evil spirit cried out in pain, his voice miserable.


    Yunxiao sneered. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t burn you to death. Now that half of your body has taken shape, don¡¯t even think about escaping back into Xiaochuan¡¯s body since I¡¯ve caught you. Enjoy it slowly, and tell me when you¡¯ve thought it through!


    With a flash, he disappeared from where he was, leaving behind the unconscious mo Xiaochuan and the wailing evil spirit. The Golden hand simply froze in the air and grabbed the evil spirit tightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly came to a high altitude and looked down, exuding a monstrous aura that made people extremely uncomfortable.


    The blood fiends were walking slowly on the ground below, as if they were tired of this boundless and unfamiliar place, and their murderous aura was constantly surging out.


    ¡°What a powerful presence. The power within this thing is no less than the blood God. I want to see just what kind of existence you are!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes immediately turned into blood moons, and beams of strange divine light shot out of them as he stared at the blood Fiend. The scene in front of him gradually faded, and the blood Fiend¡¯s body gradually became transparent in his eyes. Its internal structure began to appear in his eyes one by one.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo? Could it be that this thing was concocted?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face was filled with shock. What he saw was that the inside of the blood beast¡¯s body was actually composed of many arrays, and not only that, but there were also a large number of profound level artifacts, two of which were ninth-tier!


    In the center of the main array that constructed the body, a piece of soil the size of a fist was constantly emitting spots of earth-colored Starlight.


    ¡°?! The Earth¡¯s growing soil?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in wild joy, ¡± haha, I didn¡¯t expect the breathing earth to be in this thing¡¯s body. It really didn¡¯t take much effort to get it!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The blood Fiend walking on the ground seemed to sense that someone was peeking at it. It roared suddenly, and its aura skyrocketed, cutting off Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense!


    ¡°Eh? He can actually cut off my divine thoughts in the divine realm tablet. This Tao Wu ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. I don¡¯t believe that you can still turn the world upside down in this divine realm tablet. When I completely destroy your soul, the breathing earth and those profound level weapons will all belong to me!


    He raised his hand, and a Phoenix condensed in the sky. With a point of his finger, it turned into a sea of fire that burned down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A hint of fear appeared in the blood Fiend¡¯s eyes. It roared at the sky, causing the space to tremble. It opened its mouth and spat out a green light into the sky. The green light entered the fiery Phoenix¡¯s body and exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With the light as the center, tens of thousands of lightning bolts shot out. Not only did they scatter the fire Phoenix, but they also broke the sea of fire in the sky and turned it into a lightning hell!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. In the center of the Thunderbolt was a small hammer, one of the two ninth-tier Mystic artifacts found in the blood beast¡¯s body. It was covered with all kinds of patterns, and several golden tadpole-like characters were flashing on it!


    ¡°Gulp! What era did this ninth tier profound armament Kasaya come from?¡±


    Yunxiao gulped hard when he saw the Golden tadpole-like characters, and then he was completely dumbfounded. The power on the hammer was indeed only at the ninth-tier, but it had its own rule of Thunder, and the blood Beast seemed to be able to exert one hundred percent of its power, breaking the rule power controlled by Yunxiao!


    The hammer flickered in the air a few times before it retracted all the lightning and flew back into the blood Fiend¡¯s body. The blood Fiend looked at Yunxiao with its empty eyes.


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. It was the first time he had encountered a force that could resist him in the divine realm tablet.


    After staring at him for a while, the blood Fiend seemed to be afraid of him. It turned around and continued to walk forward. Perhaps it was because he saw a living person, so he wasn¡¯t as violent as before.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body twitched. He wanted to attack several times, but he held back.


    Judging from the attack just now, this Blood Fiend seemed to be able to fully utilize the power of the profound armaments in its body. There were two ninth tier profound armaments, more than ten eighth tier profound armaments, and even the breathing earth. If it could control it at will and fight with him in its full state, it might directly break the power of the world. If it broke through the air and escaped, then it would really be crying without tears.


    For the first time, Yunxiao felt powerless in the divine realm tablet, and for the first time, he felt that a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact was not as powerful as he had thought. He watched helplessly as the blood Fiend slowly disappeared from his sight. He shook his head with a bitter smile and left the tablet in a flash. He appeared at the burial land and took the entire divine realm tablet into his body.


    let¡¯s keep that thing inside first. As long as it doesn¡¯t go crazy, let it go. We¡¯ll deal with it when we have enough confidence to suppress it!


    Yunxiao began to fear the blood Fiend. After all, the power of the divine realm tablet was lacking, and he could only control a part of it. If he fought with the blood Fiend, who could fully control the power of the hammer, the result would not be optimistic. He did not want to see the divine realm tablet being damaged or the blood Fiend escaping.


    After calming his mind, he began to observe the situation in the surroundings. The entire burial land was mainly made up of mountains and forests that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers. From high above, he could only see the terrain covered by mountains and forests, but after entering it, he could not spread out his divine sense. It was extremely mysterious and dangerous. Most martial artists only dared to move around in a small area that had already been confirmed to be safe.


    well, there must be a huge amount of energy in this mountain forest. Otherwise, such a powerful seal of deified soul could not have come out of thin air. Let me see what is going on in the earth vein!


    A cold light flashed in his hand, and the northern heaven cold star sword appeared in his hand. With a loud shout, he directly stabbed the sword into the ground, and half of the sword was buried in it.


    After that, Yunxiao kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, sending a large number of incantation seals into the sword. The sword shone with a cold light, and wisps of cold air flowed out of it. The body of the sword began to grow larger and larger, and the fierce sword Qi scattered in all directions, tearing the earth apart!


    A sea of sword Qi appeared in the forest he was in, destroying all the vegetation and killing all kinds of birds and beasts. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook!


    The body of the northern heavens cold star sword grew bigger and bigger, and it sank down. A fierce sword Qi continued to spread down, tearing the ground apart!


    Suddenly, a powerful force surged up from the ground and swallowed all of his sword light. It rumbled through the fault and the long sword let out a huge Dragon¡¯s Roar as it trembled continuously.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed instantly. He quickly performed an incantation gesture, and the sword suddenly returned to its normal size and fell back into his hand. At the same time, a shocking force soared up from the fault, like a volcanic eruption, and the aftermath spread in all directions.


    Yunxiao immediately transformed into a Thunderbolt and fled thousands of meters away. He watched coldly and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Sure enough, the entire mountain range has been sealed. What a big move. I wonder where the core of the seal is.¡±


    He looked at the endless mountain forest and frowned.


    The earth-shaking crack that had caused the restriction to shake immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all looked at the shaking ground in shock.


    ¡°Heavens! Who is so reckless as to disobey the prohibition of the red moon City and activate the ancient formation of the burial land?¡±


    how many years has it been since this formation¡¯s power has been activated? I remember that the last time it was activated was fifty years ago. Two martial Supreme powerhouses accidentally triggered the restriction¡¯s rebound while fighting and were immediately killed by the blood God Palace¡¯s powerhouses. I wonder who¡¯s going to be the unlucky one this time!


    ¡°Could it be a battle between martial emperors again? By the way, could it be that the person the blood God Palace is looking for has appeared and is fighting to the death?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that makes sense. Let¡¯s go and take a look. Maybe we can get a share of the loot!¡±


    Dozens of beams of light flew in that direction as the earth trembled. The Scion of the blood God sat cross-legged in the sky, as if sensing something. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stared at the power of the earth vein restriction that was soaring into the sky below. Anger appeared on his face.


    ¡°Which reckless thing is it again?¡±


    Killing intent gushed out from his body, showing that his heart was extremely uneasy. He muttered to himself, ¡± this time, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction in the red moon City. I¡¯m just afraid that they will send people out to deal with it. We must not let that kid fall into the hands of the people of the red moon City.


    He pondered for a while, and his brows furrowed together. He thought hard and said, ¡± ¡°Blood Fiend, Blood Fiend, where are you? how could that kid hide this thing? besides, my celestial master¡¯s giant banner ruler is also in the blood Fiend¡¯s body. Why can¡¯t I sense it at all? it¡¯s like it has completely disappeared from this world. Also, he was clearly one person earlier, so how did he become two people? in the end, he seemed to have become one person again.¡±


    With all these doubts gathered together, the Scion of the blood God seemed to have suddenly thought of something. His expression became uglier and uglier, and he became more and more shocked!

 Chapter 715

    ?


    715 Chapter 715-fire sound


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship! It¡¯s Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    The Scion of the blood God stood up abruptly and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He said excitedly,¡±It must be the Supreme artifact Noah¡¯s ship! Some time ago, I heard that Noah¡¯s ship was born and was taken by an unknown force. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but pace in the sky, clenching his fists tightly. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°This is a great opportunity that the heavens have given me! If I can get Noah¡¯s ship and ride the blood fiends, who in the world can compete with me? This time, I¡¯ll either soar into the sky or completely sink into oblivion. I¡¯ll bet the entire Blood God Palace that I¡¯ll take back these two items!¡±


    The Scion flipped his right hand and a token appeared in his hand. A few words were written on it. He threw it into the air and it turned into a red light that shot towards the blood God Palace.


    That was the highest-level token of the blood God Palace. It would gather everyone to search for it.


    After activating the earth vein restriction, Yunxiao was about to leave when he frowned and found himself surrounded.


    He laughed bitterly. In this burial land, divine sense was completely blocked, and he could only rely on his eyes to recognize. He had been surrounded a few times before he reacted.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed the person the blood God Palace is looking for! Everyone, how should we split this fat piece of meat?¡±


    A man with a body as strong as an iron wall and a metallic air around him strode toward Yunxiao, his face gradually turning ferocious.


    of course, whoever sees it will get a share. This person¡¯s head is worth three ninth-tier profound armaments. I really can¡¯t figure it out.


    A thin and wretched old man took out a seemingly ordinary dagger and spun it around his finger. He said, if you want to do it, hurry up. It¡¯ll be troublesome when more and more people come.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡±


    die! the man with a metallic aura shouted and rushed forward. He punched out, and the air exploded. The force spread out, covering a large area.


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t want to fall behind, as if they were afraid that they would be left out when the spoils of war were divided. All kinds of light filled the sky in an instant, and the mountains and forests were destroyed at a terrifying speed.


    Yunxiao frowned. He had wanted to ask some questions, but it seemed that he could not do so. Too lazy to talk to these people, he turned into a Thunderbolt and fled away, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The entire battle had just begun, but the enemy had already disappeared in an instant. Everyone was stunned, and they stood there in a daze. All of a sudden, it became abnormally quiet.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The man with the metallic aura swallowed his saliva and said gloomily, ¡± no wonder the blood God Palace couldn¡¯t catch him. How can we catch him with such an escape technique? ¡±


    Suddenly, a red light landed in the center of the crowd. It was the Scion of the blood God, who had sensed the fluctuations and rushed over in an instant. He swept his gaze across the scene and said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Are you the person I want to capture?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Lord Blood God!¡± The wretched old man suddenly exclaimed. That¡¯s right, it was the young man in the video just now. I was just about to report to you. My Lord, can I receive a ninth tier profound armament now?¡±


    ¡°What? As expected! I¡¯m so angry! You discovered him, but you didn¡¯t report it in time!¡±


    ¡°Ninth tier profound armament, I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡± The Scion of the blood God roared. His blood-red robe fluttered, and a sea of blood instantly appeared, devouring everyone present. These people didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before they disappeared completely.


    Hmph, you¡¯ve lost her and you still dare to ask me for a profound armament!


    The blood God snorted coldly as he chased in the direction Yunxiao had gone.


    Yunxiao flew a thousand miles into the jungle before he stopped. He was not in a hurry to escape now, but instead, he was interested in the burial land.


    ¡°Yes, the terrain here is very rough.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly jolted. He seemed to have seen it somewhere along the way. He hurriedly rose into the air, trying to see what it was.


    Suddenly, sparks appeared all over the sky and condensed into a huge fireball, which moved quickly in the air and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he snorted coldly and said, ¡± where did this idiot come from? this is so boring! He casually swung his sword, but it was directly swallowed by the fireball with a loud bang and continued to rush down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Startled, Yunxiao suddenly teleported and appeared behind the fireball. With a flip of his hand, he swung the northern heavens cold star sword and unleashed the thousand feet vast technique.


    The fireball shook the ground, and sparks flew in all directions. A subtle body walked out from it, and two fingers as green as scallions stretched out. With a light flick, a spark shot out from between the fingers and exploded in front of her. The huge power directly swallowed the sword light.


    what a powerful Thunder escape technique. I almost couldn¡¯t catch up with you. No wonder the blood God was willing to spend so much to hunt you down.


    The red-haired woman sucked in all the flames around her, revealing her entire body. Her beautiful figure was enough to make any man¡¯s blood boil. With two leaves covering her front, Yunxiao felt his throat go dry.


    A smile appeared at the corner of the woman¡¯s mouth. She didn¡¯t fear the burning eyes of others and said with a charming smile, ¡± ¡°When you fought the blood God, I felt a very strong fire element. I don¡¯t know what kind of fire it is. Can I take a look?¡±


    Yunxiao licked his dry lips and chuckled. ¡°This isn¡¯t very good, is it? There¡¯s a lot of dry wood here, it¡¯s easy to start a fire if you play with fire.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so evil!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the end of your humor,¡± the woman sneered.¡±You¡¯d better obediently obey big sister, and maybe you¡¯ll have a good time.¡± Although I can¡¯t help you escape from the blood God, I can point you to a few hidden locations that will allow you to hide for eight to ten years. By then, the blood God¡¯s killing intent will have long since faded, and you¡¯ll be able to find an opportunity to slip away.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He had a general understanding of the blood fiends ¡®situation. Even if they lived for a hundred or two hundred years, the blood God would not let him go, let alone eight or ten years.


    ¡°Haha, when did Huo Yin become younger?¡± You should be his mother-in-law, right? Hahaha!¡±


    As his voice fell, a ray of light flashed and landed not far away from the two. It was Yuchi Jin. His face was covered in a loose and unkempt beard, and he looked at the two of them with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Yuchi Jin? You¡¯re also in the Boneyard?¡±


    Huo Yin was surprised, but her face immediately turned cold,¡±If you keep talking nonsense, do you believe I¡¯ll set you on fire?¡±


    haha, you¡¯re not even 20 years old yet. You¡¯re at least a hundred years old. It seems that I was wrong. Sorry, it should be an old lady!


    Yuchi Jin suddenly burst into laughter, not caring about Huo Yin¡¯s threat in the slightest.


    ¡°Good! I haven¡¯t seen you for several years, and it seems that you¡¯ve improved!¡±


    Huoyin¡¯s expression turned cold. A flame whizzed out from her hands, and she kept pulling her hands apart, turning them into a red sword. She waved it in the air a few times, bringing out red sword Qi and slashing down. Her figure also disappeared. In an instant, the sword shadows around Yuchi Jin flashed, and the space was directly cut open with wounds. They kept shattering, turning into fiery red crystal dust and dissipating.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t show the slightest fear. He snorted coldly and his body turned into a series of afterimages on the spot. His fists kept shaking, and every time he punched, the sword light of his opponent would be pushed back. In just a few breaths, he had exchanged dozens of moves. What was shocking was that the surrounding forest was not damaged at all.


    It could be seen that the two had reached a very fine level of control over their power. Not a trace of extra power was wasted, and they were only testing each other. After all, the Boneyard¡¯s divine sense couldn¡¯t be separated at all. It couldn¡¯t see through a person¡¯s strength and could only make a judgment through some subtle details.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Yuchi Jin let out a loud shout. Under the might of his fist, the Qi of his fist shone like a mirror, shaking several sword rays into it and breaking them all.


    Huo Yin¡¯s figure flickered and returned to her original spot, her eyes filled with doubt.


    Judging from the test just now, the two of them were only at the tip of the iceberg, and it was difficult to judge who was stronger.


    Yuchi Jin said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to try. Our strength should be about the same. If we really fight, the formation-breaking technique of the blood God Palace in the sky will definitely sense it. It won¡¯t be good for either of us. His eyes fell on Yunxiao as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Kid, tell me the truth. Why did the blood God want to capture you?¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± what else could it be? it¡¯s because I offended him. That person is very petty.


    Hmph, don¡¯t try to be sly in front of me. If he¡¯d only offended you, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a big move. All the Martial Emperor powerhouses of the blood God Palace have been mobilized, and they¡¯ve even set up the nine Yin vast origin fiend formation in the sky. Even the murderer didn¡¯t receive such treatment. Don¡¯t try to fool me. ¡±


    Yuchi Jin sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep with his wife did you?¡±


    ¡°F * ck! Is your brain filled with shit? Can you not be so dirty!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed. Suddenly, he said with a strange expression, ¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t the one who killed Blood God, were you? Otherwise, how could you be so clear about it?¡±


    ¡°This Lao Ai, cough, cough, let¡¯s not talk about what happened back then.¡±


    Yuchi Jin pretended to cover it up, but his face was full of pride, as if it was him. He complimented with self-satisfaction, ¡± ¡°Keep a low profile, keep a low profile. Back then, I wasn¡¯t strong enough, so I had to use three moves to kill his Junior Apprentice-brother.¡±


    then you dare to capture me and bring me to the blood God? ¡± Yunxiao asked, speechless.


    Yuchi Jin laughed. of course not. The reason I came to you is that I¡¯m sure you have a treasure on you that will make the blood God go crazy. Otherwise, with his temper, he would never play with a little kid like you. And the value of that thing is definitely above three ninth-tier profound armaments!


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes lit up.


    Huoyin¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she was secretly surprised. Could that thing be the mutated fire element? To be worth more than three ninth tier profound armaments, what kind of existence was that? perhaps it was even more powerful than the yellow Springs hell fire in her body!

 Chapter 716

    ?


    716 Chapter 716-strange


    Yunxiao smiled wryly when he saw the two men¡¯s murderous gazes fall on him. Judging from their fight just now, their strength was not much different from mo Xiaochuan¡¯s, even if they were not as strong.


    He said awkwardly, ¡± don¡¯t look at me like that. I don¡¯t have any treasures on me. This big-bearded man¡¯s guess was right. I was hunted down because I slept with his wife. There¡¯s no other reason.


    Yuchi Jin revealed a strange smile and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, how could he have a wife? that dirty old man loves to rape virgins. Every time he¡¯s done with them, he¡¯ll throw them into his blood sea to refine them. How could he have a wife?¡±


    so evil? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. he¡¯s so perverted? ¡±


    hehe, these people have their own hobbies. They¡¯re pretty good.


    hand over the treasure and you can live, ¡± Yuchi Jin said with a playful smile. otherwise, there will be even more abnormal things waiting for you.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him the middle finger and gave him a disdainful look.


    not good! Huo Yin suddenly said. don¡¯t run!


    After Yunxiao cursed, he turned into a Thunderbolt and was about to escape, disappearing before their eyes.


    Huo Yin¡¯s aura surged, and sparks flickered all around her, covering an area of several thousand meters in an instant, as if forming some sort of law.


    When Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolts rushed into it, they were blocked by the irregular sparks that filled the sky. With every collision, a ball of sparks would burst out, and Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolts would change direction. It took them a few breaths of time to collide with each other, and only after letting out a series of rumbling sounds like firecrackers did they manage to travel hundreds of meters.


    ¡°Damn, there¡¯s actually such a strange move in the world!¡±


    Yunxiao was dizzy from the impact. When he came out of his hiding place and looked at the sparks that filled the air around him, he could not help but curse.


    Yuchi Jin laughed. haha, huoyin¡¯s Starfire Prairie is similar to a martial Honor¡¯s domain, but it¡¯s many times stronger. It¡¯s the nemesis of all escape techniques!


    He laughed as he condensed his aura and pushed it forward. Wherever the pressure passed, sparks scattered in all directions as if they were blown by the wind, and the pressure was directed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°So it¡¯s so easy to break it!¡±


    Yunxiao did not take the pressure seriously at all. Instead, his eyes lit up as he conjured an ancient astral wind in his left hand and clenched his fingers. The wind suddenly increased and spread in all directions, blowing away all the flames in the sky.


    Not only that, Yuchi Jin¡¯s Emperor Qi pressure was completely obliterated by the howling of the astral wind!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuchi Jin was shocked. Although he could not spread out his divine sense, judging from his age, Yunxiao had the strength of a Martial Emperor at most. No matter how heaven-defying his talent was and how he had reached the peak of martial honor, under any circumstances, he would have to surrender obediently under the pressure of his Emperor aura.


    Even Huo Yin¡¯s heart trembled. Her Starfire Prairie seemed simple, as if it could be blown away by the wind, but it was not something that any cat or dog could do at will. But, the whirlwind in Yunxiao¡¯s hand had completely destroyed her move.


    ¡°Windmill, clear the way!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and clenched his left hand. The primordial astral wind immediately spread out with a whistling sound and scattered in all directions, while he turned into a Thunderbolt again and fled!


    ¡°What a big joke!¡±


    Yuchi Jin let out a fierce shout, and his body shot out like a cannonball. Due to the excessive force of his glare, a bottomless black pit was directly blasted out on the ground.


    Huoyin also turned into a flame and chased after him with all her might. Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder escape was extremely fast, and she had been chasing him for a long time before, only catching up with him when he stopped.


    As Yunxiao fled, he carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and his heart filled with joy as he thought, ¡± As expected! It really was the place depicted on the map. He didn¡¯t think that there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    He was overjoyed to find that part of the burial ground was actually an information Jade slip that city Lord Geng Xing had given him at the small trade fair in Yufeng city. The map of this area had been drawn on it!


    Most importantly, the map had recorded a place where there was a high possibility that the mutated water elemental power could exist. At that time, Geng Xing had thought that it was not worth much, so he had given it to Yunxiao. But, he had not expected that he would run into it!


    When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic. Although the two of them were following behind him, he didn¡¯t care at all. He recalled the situation described in the Jade slip and headed towards the place where the water element might be present.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he rushed into a Valley and stopped in a large open space.


    The two figures caught up to him in just a few breaths, and the moment they landed, two extremely strong pressures sealed the space around them, fearing that Yunxiao would escape again.


    Along the way, the three of them had disturbed many people who were cultivating in ambush. However, when they saw the speed at which they were flying, they knew that they were not to be trifled with. One by one, they shrank their heads and went back to doing what they were doing.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running? Didn¡¯t you have a good time escaping?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way out now, right?¡± Yuchi Jin said coldly.


    of course! Yunxiao smiled indifferently. if I had insisted on running just now, would you have been able to catch me? ¡± Do you think I¡¯ve exhausted my vital Qi? Even the blood God¡¯s blood escape technique can¡¯t catch me. Do you have that speed?¡±


    Both of their pupils constricted. What Yunxiao said did make sense. Judging from his calm and composed look, he did not seem to have exhausted his primordial Qi. They could not help but feel a little suspicious.


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve suddenly come around and decided to join us?¡± Huo Yin asked.


    ¡°Haha, maybe. There¡¯s a chance, but not now.¡±


    do you two find anything wrong with this Valley? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile. do you two find anything wrong with this Valley? ¡±


    The two of them were stunned, and they couldn¡¯t help but look around. Now that their spiritual sense was useless and they had to rely on their eyes, these experts felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary Valley, what¡¯s so strange about it!¡±


    Hmph! Yuchi Jin snorted disdainfully. don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve stopped running because you found this Valley interesting.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right again!¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and pointed at a tall mountain in front of them as he said, ¡± ¡°What do you think that mountain peak looks like?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    The two of them followed his gaze and Huo Yin suddenly said, ¡± it looks like a huge sword that¡¯s stabbed into the ground!


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s pupils trembled, and he suddenly swept his gaze around. His gaze fell on another cliff, and he said in surprise, ¡± this Suan ni, this cliff feels like it¡¯s wearing a battle suit!


    Huo Yin was also shocked. She looked around and found that there were too many things here with extremely realistic shapes, many of which were similar to profound level weapons.


    ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Yuchi Jin asked in horror. What is this place?¡±


    I¡¯ll need you two to help me solve my doubts, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn face. this is my first time coming to the Boneyard. Can I speculate from the words ¡®Boneyard¡¯? ¡± This place might have been a battlefield a long time ago, and what we see now is the remains of the martial artist¡¯s equipment?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Suan ni a little too incredible? even if it was a battlefield from a long time ago, why did it become so huge? Could it be that we were all fighting giants?¡±


    the reason it¡¯s called the burial land is that remains of Mystic artifacts and even the bones of experts are often found here, ¡± Yuchi Jin said in shock. it¡¯s called the burial land. From this point of view, it¡¯s true that this place used to be a battlefield, but why did such a huge mutation occur here?¡±


    ¡°Oh? And the bones of experts?¡±


    how strong? ¡± Yunxiao asked hurriedly. how strong? ¡±


    Yuchi Jin gave him a strange look and said, ¡± ¡°Of course, the strongest is only a martial Supreme. After becoming a martial Supreme, even after death, the body will not decay for hundreds or even thousands of years. The bone armor can even survive for tens of thousands of years without any powerful external force. What¡¯s with that look? Don¡¯t tell me you think there¡¯s a stronger skeleton?¡±


    Yuchi Jin was also shocked by his own words. He hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Nonsense, nonsense! The godly state was just a legend. Since ancient times, other than the real spirits that only existed in myths, who had seen it or was sure that someone had reached that Supreme level? At least, I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded gently. indeed, there are no records. Even if there are, it¡¯s just a guess. However, who in the world could create such a Grand seal on the burial land? It had directly sealed up a territory of tens of thousands of miles. This kind of shocking array might be able to be set up by combining the power of the throne¡¯s soaring light and the power of the sanctuary, but to maintain its operation for countless years without weakening in the slightest, even the throne and the sanctuary might not be able to do anything. Since someone was able to do it in the past, then it¡¯s extremely possible that he¡¯s reached a level far beyond his current level in martial arts.¡±


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin were silent. What Yunxiao said did make sense, and they were suddenly caught in shock and contemplation.


    After a long while, a strange look appeared on Yuchi Jin¡¯s face. He gave Yunxiao a suspicious look and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? He actually knew so much. Also, what¡¯s your purpose in telling us this? Are you begging us to let you go?¡±


    He chuckled and said,¡±so what if these things once existed? they¡¯ve long been buried in time and no longer exist.¡± In addition, we didn¡¯t intend to take your life. We just hope that you¡¯ll be honest and hand over the treasure.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about the treasures first, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if you agree that there were immortal state experts in the past, and this place is very likely to be the work of an immortal state expert, then aren¡¯t you interested in exploring the place where the immortal state expert once lived? ¡±


    Both of them were shocked. They have been in the nine Heavens realm for decades, and their lifelong goal is to reach the peak of martial arts or even higher. Although they are still thousands of miles away from the peak, who doesn¡¯t want to know if there are stronger existences above the peak of martial arts?¡±


    For a moment, great curiosity spread in the hearts of the two. Yuchi Jin smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°This suggestion is really attractive, but why should we explore with you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be a burden to us?¡±

 Chapter 717

    ?


    717 Palace


    this Boneyard is full of dangers, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. isn¡¯t it good to have a burden as your last resort? ¡± If you encounter any danger, just throw me out. Moreover, with the two of you guarding against me, do you think I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    He looked at the two of them with a smile. In fact, he was thinking the exact opposite. With these two powerful martial Supremes around, it would be much safer if they were to encounter any danger.


    Yuchi Jin pondered for a moment and said,¡±yes, I have to say that your suggestion is very good.¡± That¡¯s right, I have to plant a seal on you. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for further discussion.¡±


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s calm attitude stunned both of them. Once they were sealed by each other¡¯s unique technique, they were completely under each other¡¯s control, and no one would agree to such a proposal.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that I¡¯m going to plant a restriction on you,¡± said Yuchi Jin in a daze. He thought Yunxiao had misheard him.


    I know, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve made such a great sacrifice for the sake of a win-win situation for all of us. I hope you can be magnanimous.


    The two martial sovereigns blushed when they heard this, but they would not give in just because they blushed.


    Yuchi Jin condensed a strange mark in his hand and threw it at Yunxiao. Yunxiao did not avoid it, but let it hit his body. Immediately, a strange power began to spread through his meridians and sink into his limbs and bones.


    Only then did Yuchi Jin feel at ease. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed very magnanimous. Don¡¯t worry, this restriction is just a symbol. It can let me know your movements at any time and control you appropriately when necessary. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. The power of his bright moon divine body slowly circulated in his body and began to purify Yuchi Jin¡¯s sealing power. Although the Martial Emperor¡¯s seal was a little stronger, he would be able to slowly devour it if he was given enough time.


    Huoyin was also relieved. Yuchi Jin¡¯s strength was no less than hers, so Yunxiao would never be able to escape from the seal he had placed. Only then did she slowly begin to observe the valley.


    The three of them slowly walked forward in the valley. The more they looked, the more shocked they became. Every mountain and stone was vividly lifelike, as if they were transformed from various physical objects.


    In front of the valley, a strange mountain blocked their way. Yunxiao was taken aback. The mountain was exactly the place described in the Jade slip that might contain water element. It looked towering, but it was much smaller than an ordinary mountain.


    do you think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s some kind of extremely powerful forbidden technique that petrified everyone and everything in an instant? ¡± Yuchi Jin asked seriously. and the petrified people have been destroyed over countless years, leaving only a small number of profound artifact fossils? ¡±


    what? ¡± Huo Yin¡¯s heart turned cold. a technique that can instantly petrify such a large scene, could it really be performed by a godly state expert? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the mountain for a while, then suddenly recited, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that this mountain looks like something?¡±


    ¡°Like what? It¡¯s like a Palace. Don¡¯t tell me the palace has been petrified?¡±


    Huo Yin¡¯s heart jolted in shock. The more she blurted it out, the more she felt that it was true. The shock on her face was difficult to conceal.


    if it¡¯s a Palace, it¡¯s easy, ¡± Yunxiao said. we just have to split it open. If it¡¯s empty, it¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two of them were stunned for a moment. It was indeed a good idea. Yuchi Jin hesitated for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°You guys step back a little, let me do it.¡±


    Yunxiao and huoyin retreated hundreds of meters away and watched quietly in the air.


    A light flashed in Yuchi Jin¡¯s hand, and a bright battle saber appeared in his hand. The sword light illuminated the area. He held the saber with both hands and poured his power into it. The saber¡¯s body pulsed with a hundred-meter-long Saber Light, slowly pressing down on the mountain.


    He didn¡¯t dare to make any big movements. After all, the blood God Palace¡¯s formation was monitoring him from tens of thousands of miles up in the sky. If the fluctuations were too strong and shot into the sky, he would immediately provoke the people from the blood God Palace.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth trembled, and the huge rocks on the mountain shattered. They began to crack under the pressure of the blade light, and the cracks continued to spread. The mountain was gradually opened.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly retracted his Saber Light in shock. The crack in front of him was getting bigger and bigger, expanding uncontrollably, and completely opening up the front half of a mountain!


    The three of them were all shocked. There was actually a flight of stairs in front of them that extended all the way to the inside of the mountain. A rotten smell spread out from inside, as if a rotten pomelo had been cut open, giving off a pungent smell.


    ¡°The real Kasaya is really a Palace Kasaya.¡±


    Huo Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she muttered to herself.


    Yunxiao frowned. The palace should be similar to the demon palaces of the demon race, but its structure was much more complicated. The staircase led straight inside, so deep that the end could not be seen.


    According to the records in the Jade slip, he had only sensed the existence of a mutated water element near the mountain, but he could not find it. It seemed that the person who recorded the Jade slip either did not think of the hidden Hall in the mountain, or he did not have the ability to split it open.


    Even when Yuchi Jin¡¯s knife slashed down, it only opened the entrance of the palace. The entire Palace was like a beautiful jade embedded in the stone Skin, without the slightest damage. It was just that it was too ancient and simple, and the weapon essence had already disappeared.


    ¡°The two of you, do you want to take the risk and go in to take a look?¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression was grave as he asked. He himself felt a little indecisive.


    ¡°Can you hold back from going in?¡± Huo Yin forced a smile. I¡¯ve been cultivating in the Boneyard for so many years, and I¡¯ve only been cultivating in a treasured land that¡¯s clear of the earth Fire. I¡¯ve basically never been to other places. I¡¯ve only heard that there are many strange things about it, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be this strange. It¡¯s simply inconceivable!¡±


    of course we¡¯re going in, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there might be secrets left behind by ancient divine realm experts in there.


    Both of them were shocked. The word ¡®divine realm¡¯ was too attractive to them, but it was even more attractive to Yunxiao.


    Yuchi Jin turned his head and gave Yunxiao a look, then said with a smile, ¡± young man, I¡¯ve kept you alive until now. It¡¯s time for you to play your role. Come on, I have faith in you!


    Yunxiao put on a bitter face and said in a speechless manner, ¡± ¡°This passage is filled with decay and death. It¡¯s not a good place at first glance. How are you playing my role? are you trying to kill me in disguise?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if it doesn¡¯t come in handy now, when will it? Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Yuchi Jin appeared behind Yunxiao in a flash, then gave him a hard push and drove him forward.


    Huo Yin couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and comforted him,¡±Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine with the two of us Martial Emperor powerhouses protecting you. We¡¯ll take action immediately if anything happens!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart and said, ¡± Make a move, your sister! If you¡¯re so capable, then go ahead yourself! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m afraid of encountering danger and can let you two block me with your wooden clubs, I would¡¯ve shaken you off long ago!


    If Yuchi Jin and Yuchi Yunxiao knew what Yunxiao was thinking, he wondered what kind of expression they would have.


    Yunxiao did not waste any time. He was a man who was not afraid of anything, and there was an eighty to ninety percent chance that what he was looking for was in the palace. So, he took the lead and walked in.


    The smell of decay hit him in the face, making him feel nauseated. He frowned and a gentle breeze blew on his body, blowing the smell of decay behind him. He controlled his strength just right.


    The two people behind him suddenly covered their noses. Yuchi Jin said angrily, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you make the wind stronger and cover the three of us?¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and sneered. do you think the wind doesn¡¯t consume your primordial Qi? Why don¡¯t you spread out your Emperor Qi and protect everyone?¡±


    Yuchi Jin was furious. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens could naturally expel this rotten smell, but it was no different from using a cannon to kill a mosquito. Moreover, this passage was so long that he couldn¡¯t see the end. God knew what the situation was inside. He had to carefully accumulate power to avoid any accidents.


    let¡¯s go! Huo Yin pinched her nose and said, ¡± let¡¯s not waste any more time! She knew that Yunxiao was doing it on purpose because he was dissatisfied, so she did not take it seriously.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and led the way while singing a song happily. I¡¯ll whip you with my steel whip ~¡±


    Yuchi Jin was irritated when he heard this. He wanted to kill him with a slap, but he could only hold it in and follow him unhappily.


    Yunxiao looked unruly on the surface, but in his heart, he was paying close attention. Because the palace had been petrified on the outside, it had been sealed in the darkness for many years. At this moment, when the sun shone down, all kinds of things inside began to die one by one, turning into smoke and disappearing.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao stopped and looked ahead with a serious expression.


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin were also stunned. They followed his gaze and saw that the stairs in front of them were more spacious. There were two people kneeling opposite each other on the stairs, and they had long become mummies. Because they had been in a closed environment for a long time, and the two of them must have been strong people when they were alive, their bodies did not decompose.


    At this moment, the sun shone in, and the two¡¯s bodies began to change. They gradually emitted smoke and a rancid smell. In front of the three people, they disappeared in the air, leaving only a pile of ashes on the ground.


    the way they knelt was a little strange. It seemed like they were using some kind of secret technique.


    ¡°But why did he die on these steps?¡± Yuchi Jin asked with a frown.


    Yunxiao did not say a word. He quickly walked up and observed the pile of ashes. The ground around the ashes was dark brown, which was much darker than the color next to it.


    ¡°What did you see?¡±


    Huo Yin pinched her nose and showed a look of disgust. Women always liked clean things and hated dirty things.


    this man is indeed using some kind of secret technique, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. the dark-colored spot on the ground is the blood they left on the surface of the stone steps. This secret technique is either used at the cost of one¡¯s own life or used by others at the cost of their own.¡±


    ¡°What kind of secret technique is that?¡± Huo Yin was shocked.


    Yunxiao shook his head. it doesn¡¯t matter what secret technique it is anymore. After so many years, even the strongest secret technique has long been destroyed.

 Chapter 718

    ?


    718 Chapter 718-cocoon


    I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Yuchi Jin said solemnly. for example, this sealing formation that¡¯s still dormant in the earth vein seems to be something left behind from a long time ago! I have a feeling that this place might have something to do with the great sealing formation!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. let¡¯s go. Something must have happened a long time ago to leave behind such obvious traces.


    He continued to walk forward, but he no longer hummed. The grimness in his eyes became even more apparent. He had clearly seen the expressions and postures of the two mummies just now. It looked like some kind of ritual, and he had seen a mural of the ritual somewhere!


    The stone steps continued to extend upward, and after they had followed them for a while, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he thought,¡¯it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t do it. As expected!


    In front of the three of them, there were two more identical corpses kneeling in front of each other. Their postures were also similar. As they were close to the interior of the mountain, all the air entered slowly. Although it was slowly evaporating, it did not appear as visible as before.


    Yunxiao looked carefully and saw that both men had a few big holes in their foreheads, shoulder blades, and palms. The blood on the ground should have come from these places.


    By the time the three of them walked in, the two mummies had evaporated again, perhaps because their auras were too strong.


    Yuchi Jin said in a deep voice, ¡± this Palace is definitely not simple. There are spots of light green in the ashes. That¡¯s the luster that only appears after the bone armor of a Martial Emperor powerhouse has gone through a period of silence after his death. These people who cast the technique were all Martial Emperor powerhouses when they were alive!¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent and continued to lead the way. The light grew dimmer and dimmer, and soon they entered the interior of the mountain, which was the palace. At the entrance, there was a circle of six people, all of whom were mummies, each of them making a different seal with their hands, apparently casting an art.


    What was different from before was that these six people were completely undamaged. Because it was too long ago, it was impossible to see their expressions at that time.


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin¡¯s eyes fell on the marks in the hands of the six people, and they looked puzzled and excited as they began to study them with great interest. Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked at the palace with a heavy heart and said to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, it should be fine inside, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in his soul. The demonic Dragon muttered, ¡± ¡°The posture of these mummies is indeed within the tiandang mountains. The ceremony engraved on the murals on the passage proves that the owner of this Palace has a great connection with the ruins in the tiandang mountains. ¡°And from the murals, this ritual seems to be a prayer for a stronger power to descend. According to the results of the murals, that power should have descended in this Palace.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes gradually narrowed as he sent a voice transmission to the Dragon, ¡± from the current situation, something unpredictable must have happened here at that time, and the entire Palace was even sealed by some kind of power. At that time, the master of the palace began to perform this prayer technique in order to obtain more power. However, ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice became calm as he said, ¡± but the result was obviously a failure, because they didn¡¯t change the situation. They were all annihilated!


    ¡°Are you saying that there¡¯s no power that comes from prayers in this Palace?¡± the demon Dragon asked.


    perhaps, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it still can¡¯t defeat the external sealing force. From the description of the mural, that power should be invincible, and most likely he didn¡¯t pray for it. These things feel ridiculous. The source of power for a powerful warrior should be his strong heart, not some prayer.¡±


    What Warriors sought was the ultimate power, which should be obtained through their own tireless efforts and cultivation, not by others. This was Yunxiao¡¯s heart of martial arts.


    ¡°Young man, let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡±


    Yuchi Jin gestured to Yunxiao, then pointed at the hall with a smile. It was pitch dark, and even with their strength, they could not see, which was absolutely abnormal.


    Yunxiao gave him the middle finger disdainfully, then strode into the hall. He snapped his fingers, and a ball of fire burned at his fingertips, illuminating the entire Hall.


    The spacious hall was dilapidated and desolate. It was not difficult to see the magnificence and grandeur of the past, but that had long been buried in the long river of time.


    The flame on Yunxiao¡¯s fingertip grew from weak to brighter and brighter. The air outside gradually filled the entire Hall, blowing away a slightly rotten and dilapidated smell, and bringing a little vitality.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s nothing.¡±


    what a pity, ¡± the demonic Dragon said. I thought I could find out some secrets about the tunnel in the tiandang mountains.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a run-down temple, and we still have to be careful.¡±


    Yuchi Jin was a little disappointed and dissatisfied. He searched around the hall and asked, ¡± strange, strange, even if these people are dead and their corpses have been preserved in this closed environment, why don¡¯t I see their profound armaments and treasures? ¡±


    Huo Yin also looked around, hoping to find something. She said, could it be that the storage space has lost control and is now lost in the void? ¡±


    yes, that¡¯s very likely. What a pity!


    Yuchi Jin sighed and said,¡±there are always people who find treasures in this burial land. Why am I not so lucky?¡± A few years ago, I even heard that someone picked up a ninth-tier profound armament, and it¡¯s even an ancient item. It¡¯s extremely precious, but unfortunately, that person¡¯s strength was too weak, so he could only sell it to the blood God Palace first according to the rules. Only then did he get 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones and ten ninth-tier medicinal pills. Who knows how much benefits the blood God Palace has gotten from this treasured land!¡±


    Huo Yin said, ¡± I¡¯ve also heard about this matter. I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s a ninth-tier profound artifact, a Divine Hammer. When it¡¯s touched gently, there will be lightning flashing. After that martial Supreme level expert got it, he felt his whole body tremble just by holding it in his hand. It¡¯s a good choice to sell it to the blood God Palace, but it¡¯s too cheap!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open. How could there be such a coincidence? the hammer they were talking about must be the handle in the blood beast¡¯s body. It turned out that it came from here. No wonder it had the power of tadpole golden characters.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of water dripping could be heard. Although it was soft, it was no different from a huge wave rolling in the hearts of the three people. In this space that had been closed for countless years, how could there be the sound of water?


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The three of them rushed to the center of the hall in an instant. They stood back to back and became alert. Their divine sense was useless here, and they had to rely on their eyes, which made the three of them very uncomfortable.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Another drop of water fell, and the three immediately found the source of the sound. Looking in the direction of the sound, they saw a white cocoon-like object in the air above a corner of the hall. It was melting bit by bit, turning into a sticky liquid that fell down. Only then did the sound come.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The three of them swallowed their saliva almost at the same time. Yuchi Jin said in horror, ¡± such a big silkworm baby? ¡±


    Huo Yin rolled her eyes and said,¡±do you only know silkworms?¡± The cocoons of insects are all like this. This big insect can¡¯t be still alive, right?¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He remembered that in the light song forest, the few great demons had also cast a similar spell to seal themselves underground, and there seemed to be a lot of similarities. When he thought of this, he was taken aback and cried out, ¡± ¡°Do you guys think that a person from a long time ago will come out? In other words, the owner of this Palace or a survivor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a rich imagination, but I don¡¯t like it at this time!¡± Huo Yin¡¯s face turned ugly. It¡¯s been so many years, how could anyone be alive? even if he¡¯s at the peak of the martial Supreme realm, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Yuchi Jin licked his lips, and for some reason, his cheeks began to sweat. He said awkwardly, ¡± that¡¯s true. But ¡­ But what if he¡¯s above the peak of the martial Supreme realm? ¡±


    The three of them were shocked!


    The only realm above the peak of the martial Supreme realm was the godly state. If there had been godly state experts in the past, how long were their lifespans? could they be immortal?


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Huo Yin swallowed with difficulty and said,¡±an immortal state mayfly. Even if it¡¯s an immortal state, it can¡¯t be immortal, right?¡± Although there were no records of anyone entering the immortal state in history, weren¡¯t there many true spirits during the mythological era? Now that none of them are here, they must have died of old age, right?¡±


    The other two were silent because no one could answer this question. They could only watch as the cocoon slowly dissolved.


    ¡°I say, are we going to escape? Or are you waiting to see what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Lord martial sovereigns, ¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment. are you sure you can keep me safe? ¡±


    Yuchi Jin immediately patted his chest and promised, ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m confident! How can we give up such a good chance to see the things in the ancient times? don¡¯t worry, with the two of us here, unless a real God Realm expert comes, we don¡¯t need to be afraid.¡±


    In his heart, he thought,¡±protect my ass, I let you stay in case the situation turns bad and we have someone at the bottom. How can I let you escape first?¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°I can rest assured then.¡± He had a grateful look on his face, but there was a cold sneer in the depths of his eyes. He had the same idea as Yuchi Jin. If something happened, these two martial Supremes would be the best shields.


    The three of them quietly watched the cocoon merge. Just as the cocoon became extremely thin, the spiritual energy outside the hall suddenly rushed in and gathered on the cocoon at an amazing speed. The three of them were shocked as if they had seen a River of spiritual energy pouring into it.


    you have to be careful, ¡± the demonic Dragon said. this thing must have sealed itself off from the outside world, so it¡¯s in a deep sleep. Now that it¡¯s absorbing spiritual energy, it¡¯s probably going to recover soon.


    As soon as the demonic Dragon¡¯s voice fell, the absorption of spiritual Qi suddenly stopped. The cocoon suddenly emitted a colorful light, and an extremely strong life force was rapidly recovering. The cocoon finally broke open bit by bit, slowly revealing the thing inside.

 Chapter 719

    ?


    719 Chapter 719-disgusting


    ¡°Buzz, buzz ~¡±


    Buzz, buzz, buzz ~


    After the cocoon completely melted, more and more buzzing sounds began to come from inside!


    The three of them took a closer look, and their faces turned pale green. What was revealed inside was actually thousands of insects squeezed together!


    Each of these insects had a ferocious look and a metal-like Shell on their backs. At this moment, they gradually flapped their wings and flew out, filling the entire Hall in an instant. There were also many that rushed directly at them. The ¡°buzzing¡± sound seemed to be some kind of sound wave attack, causing the blood and Qi of the three people to shake, and the spiritual altars and sea of consciousness to surge.


    ¡°Your sister! What the hell is this?¡±


    Yuchi Jin suddenly cursed. Golden light flashed in his hands and he pushed them to the left and right. He immediately separated them from the others and created a barrier, protecting the three of them.


    Huo Yin¡¯s face turned pale with fear as she screamed and almost fainted. The woman was most afraid of these things, not to mention that they were flying in the sky. She looked at the appearance and number of the insects and suddenly could not hold on any longer. She collapsed on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, no way!¡±


    Yuchi Jin was so shocked that his eyes were like copper bells. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a martial Supreme? You fainted from shock?¡±


    Yunxiao felt his throat go dry, and his face turned pale as he said, ¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t stand it, let alone a woman. Did you notice what kind of insects these are?¡±


    Only then did Yuchi Jin carefully look outside the barrier and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Corpse beetle? How come there are so many of them, and they¡¯re so powerful?¡±


    He was a four-star Martial Emperor, and he was starting to feel the strain of maintaining the energy barrier. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right? My barrier¡¯s energy consumption is actually this great?¡±


    there are too many of them, ¡± Yunxiao said with a pale face. your barrier is attacked tens of thousands of times each time. Of course it can¡¯t bear it! Cold sweat rolled down his forehead as he said in fear, ¡± no wonder there were only a few praying corpses outside the main hall, but there was not a single corpse inside.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s face also turned green. He understood what Yunxiao had said. There must have been many people in the hall, and they had all been eaten by these corpse beetles after they died!


    Moreover, ordinary corpse beetles were just a type of parasite and wouldn¡¯t be the least bit powerful, but these had all mutated after devouring a large number of powerhouses ¡®corpses. Moreover, after countless years of evolution, they had long become a new species.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! Hurry up and call Huo Yin, let her burn these things! Bugs are afraid of fire!¡±


    Yuchi Jin roared. Although he had no problem holding on for a while longer, the thought of the insects ¡®attributes made his hair stand on end and he trembled.


    Yunxiao hurriedly squatted down and patted the fire a few times, but there was no reaction.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Yuchi Jin suddenly jumped up and stomped on her chest ruthlessly. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Get up, get up, get up!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    With each step, a very strong spirit pressure was released, making Yunxiao feel a sense of oppression.


    However, Huo Yin still didn¡¯t react at all, as if she was dead.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes widened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll strip you naked and admire you!¡±


    It was still quiet and there was no movement inside the barrier.


    I¡¯ll do it, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. let me do it. ¡°Sister huoyin, your chest is so flat!¡± He said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huoyin jumped up in an instant and rushed up with a roar. She grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s neck with both hands and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Little brat, are you blind? This old lady¡¯s chest is so big and you actually say it¡¯s small, you really are looking for death! I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s face was full of black lines as he angrily shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Huoyin, quickly set fire to these things!¡±


    Only then did Huo Yin react. She looked at the insects outside the barrier and screamed with her eyes closed, ¡± ¡°Bugs, bugs, I¡¯ll burn you to death! Starfire Prairie Fire, burn them to death!¡±


    As the fire element in her body surged, the entire Hall was covered in sparks. More and more sparks appeared, gradually forming a Prairie Fire, much more than the corpse beetles!


    ¡°Pilipala!¡±


    The sound of insects being roasted could be heard all around. The insects ¡®buzzing sound was even louder and noisier. All of them fell into fear and flew around. Flames were their nemesis, not to mention that huoyin¡¯s yellow Springs hell fire was not an ordinary flame.


    Although Huo Yin was using her ultimate skill, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. Instead, she listened to the sound of the metal shells of the bugs being burned and exploded. She felt extremely nauseated and wanted to throw up.


    Yuchi Jin immediately felt the pressure on him decrease sharply. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll burn you disgusting bugs to death!¡±


    The pale look on Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually improved, but his eyes slowly turned serious.


    The countless zombies outside the barrier had their metal shells burned through, falling to the ground and dying. Soon, there were only a few thousand left. At this time, Yuchi Jin finally realized the problem. The remaining few thousand zombies were not afraid of the fire. The flames could not burn through their bodies no matter what!


    ¡°Hey, Huo Yin, don¡¯t be lazy!¡±


    Yuchi Jin shouted. His eyes flickered with a sharp light. He had indeed discovered that these corpse puppets were somewhat different. The flames didn¡¯t burn them at all, but were blocked by an invisible force.


    Soon after, these undying corpse beetles flew down from the sky and fell into the pile of corpse beetles ¡®carcasses below, where they began to devour them to their hearts¡¯ content.


    All of a sudden, the buzzing sound turned into the sound of a large number of nibbling.


    Huo Yin slightly opened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you all dead?¡±


    The ground was covered with the corpses of the corpse beetles that had their shells burned off. The organs and limbs of various colors were nibbled away by the undying corpse beetles, and they were all in a mess, emitting a foul smell.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    As soon as Huo Yin opened her eyes, she vomited. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! What the hell is this place? let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yuchi Jin also felt goosebumps all over his body. He didn¡¯t care about this anymore and immediately retracted the barrier. His entire person turned into a ray of light and was about to rush out.


    The corpse beetles on the ground suddenly flew up and surrounded him, shrouding him in a dense Mass. Yunxiao and huoyin¡¯s hearts tingled at the sight.


    ¡°Damn thing, get lost!¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s voice rang out, and several golden lights shot out from the densely packed corpse beetles. A powerful Emperor Qi spread out, directly forcing these insects to retreat and scatter in all directions.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly as he said in horror, ¡± these insects didn¡¯t die under such a powerful Emperor Qi?!


    As their divine senses were sealed, they could not sense the level of these insects at all. However, even if they were eighth-rank demonic beasts, it was impossible for them to resist the Emperor Qi. Could these bugs be ninth-grade?


    This thought immediately made the three of them jump in fright and their hair stood on end. If there were thousands or tens of thousands of ninth grade bugs, how could they live?


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s face was also unsightly. The exit of the hall was also surrounded by a large number of corpse beetles. He didn¡¯t understand why the Emperor Qi couldn¡¯t kill these beetles. Moreover, many of the corpse beetles that couldn¡¯t be burned to death had some changes after eating a large number of corpses of their own kind. At least they looked stronger.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. these bugs must have devoured a large number of martial Supreme-level corpses. That¡¯s why they¡¯re not afraid of the emperor¡¯s aura. They¡¯re really gifted!


    what a freak! Yunxiao¡¯s hair stood on end. the divinity that evolved by eating corpses is simply abnormal!


    Yuchi Jin grabbed at the air and the corpse beetle closest to him was directly caught in his hand. He suddenly wrapped it in Emperor Qi and squeezed it hard!


    ¡°Pa!¡± A green liquid burst out, making it extremely disgusting.


    ¡°Hmph, I thought I couldn¡¯t kill them all! It¡¯s just extremely difficult to kill!¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s confidence increased greatly after killing a corpse beetle. With a loud shout, he drew out his saber. He exerted all his strength with both hands and suddenly slashed down. A Golden Saber Light broke through the air and turned into a golden rainbow. It instantly cut through the corpse beetles blocking the entrance of the hall. A passage suddenly appeared. He suddenly turned into a golden light and was about to rush over.


    Suddenly, a black shadow fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed. The black shadow was the size of a bathtub, and it was surrounded by a faint green light. It actually rushed into the golden light and collided with Yuchi Jin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s entire body trembled as he was struck by a huge force and was actually forced back.


    He looked over in horror and suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. He felt a chill run down his spine. The thing in front of him was actually a super large corpse beetle!


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Huo Yin looked at him from afar, and her stomach, which had finally calmed down, became chaotic again, and she vomited desperately.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. The Super-large corpse beetle also had an armor-like Shell dotted with all kinds of dense white spots, which could make one¡¯s scalp tingle and brain explode at a glance!


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Yunxiao could not stand it anymore, so he bent over and vomited desperately.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s face was pale as he suddenly clenched his hilt and unleashed a powerful Emperor aura. The blade gleamed and flickered over the hall, and the powerful artifact essence spread out, making the corpse beetles closest to him feel uncomfortable and move away, many of which flew directly in Yunxiao¡¯s direction.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he cried out in a hurry, ¡± sister Huo Yin, don¡¯t vomit anymore. The bugs are here!


    Huo Yin was shocked, and the killing intent on her body burst out. Rings of fire element power spread out around her. She said coldly, ¡± hide behind me. I don¡¯t believe that these bugs are not afraid of fire!


    Her hands quickly formed a seal, and a terrifying flame slowly condensed in her hands, forming a seal. The surrounding temperature suddenly rose, and under the illumination of the flame, it was slightly pale yellow, revealing an extremely strong murderous aura.


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback. Although the power of the flame was not as strong as his Phoenix divine flame, it was indeed very powerful, especially in the hands of a Martial Emperor. It was enough to destroy the world!


    At this moment, Yuchi Jin¡¯s aura had also risen to the extreme. The saber in his hand trembled and hummed. A large amount of Emperor Qi flowed out uncontrollably from the saber Light, and his body was shining with golden light!

 Chapter 720

    ?


    720 Profound level weapon


    The two martial sovereigns finally lost their patience and flew into a rage. The auras on their bodies surged into the sky, and the Golden and red colors shone on each other. All the corpse puppet worms were forced to retreat by the aura. They scattered in all directions and fled to the side of the huge corpse puppet along the edge of the hall.


    The huge corpse puppet suddenly opened its mouth and inhaled. A vortex-like air current appeared at the side of its mouth, and the shocking spiritual energy was sucked in in in one breath, just like the situation when it entered the cocoon.


    Not only was the spirit Qi sucked into its mouth, but even the thousands of mutated corpse beetles that could not be burned to death were also sucked into its mouth and began to chew. The sound of chewing the insects was creepy!


    be careful of this big bug, ¡± Yuchi Jin said warily. it was completely fine after colliding with me just now. It¡¯s at least a martial Supreme-level bug!


    The flames on Huo Yin¡¯s body burned fiercely. She had long since been unable to stand the environment here. She said coldly, who cares what kind of existence it is. Under my Hellfire, there¡¯s only hell!


    The two of them were so powerful that the entire Hall trembled. The sharp blade light and the netherworld flame flickered at each other, and the small corpse beetles were sent flying by the Qi field, falling into the mouth of the large corpse beetles!


    ¡°Gulp gulp!¡±


    A strange sound suddenly came from the corpse beetle¡¯s stomach. It raised its upper body slightly, and its hands and feet danced in the air, forming a seal!


    ¡°What? This bug can form hand seals?¡±


    The three of them were completely floored. Could it be that this thing had an extremely high level of intelligence? They were all shocked.


    ¡°You two, are you controlling your moves just to scare your opponents?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly with a serious face.


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin looked at each other with determination in their eyes. They did have the intention to scare each other, hoping to force these insects to retreat. After all, with their combined strength, the entire Palace would be completely destroyed. There might still be many secrets in the palace that they did not want to destroy.


    Moreover, the two of them had the biggest taboo, which was that if the fluctuations were too great, the Qi would shake the vast sky and cause them to be captured by the blood God Palace¡¯s nine Yin vast origin fiend formation. This was the thing they were most unwilling to see.


    However, as the corpse beetles continued to form seals with their limbs, the spiritual pressure they emitted made them feel a hint of danger. They had no way out and had to give it their all!


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with a stern look. His right wrist suddenly moved, and the saber split in the air with a ¡± Zheng ¡± sound, turning into seven or eight pieces. An extremely dazzling sword light suddenly appeared, and the body of the saber instantly slashed down. The sound of cutting drilled into the eardrums, causing a burst of piercing pain.


    ¡°Motionless Saber King!¡±


    Yuchi Jin let out a loud shout, and the saber Light slashed down on the corpse puppet¡¯s body. In an instant, seven to eight saber shadow fluctuations stacked on top of each other, each one stronger than the last!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens soared into the sky and slashed at the giant corpse puppet. The Emperor Qi scattered in all directions, and the seal in front of the giant corpse puppet was shattered. The saber Light directly hit its body, and the surrounding space trembled!


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s pupils suddenly enlarged as he looked at the golden light in horror. The giant corpse puppet, which he had thought was dead for sure, was still motionless in the saber Light. There were no signs of injury on its body. On the contrary, waves of terrifying power began to spread from the corpse puppet¡¯s body, passing through the aftermath of the saber Light.


    Huo Yin¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and she was extremely shocked!


    The power of Yuchi Jin¡¯s knife just now was no less than her own, but it couldn¡¯t cause any damage to this thing. Then her own flames were most likely useless. Her eyes suddenly went blank, and she was at a loss.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well. He could already judge that Yuchi Jin¡¯s strength should be on par with mo Xiaochuan¡¯s, but without mo Xiaochuan¡¯s divine sword, he was bound to lose in the battle. The great corpse puppet¡¯s strong defense also made his heart skip a beat. At this moment, he could also sense the aura emanating from the great corpse puppet, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao caught a familiar feeling, and his face filled with shock. His eyes narrowed slightly as he secretly cast an eye technique, looking straight through the corpse puppet¡¯s body, trying to see through it completely!


    ¡°Profound level weapon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°This thing is actually a profound level weapon! Heavens, how could life be born?¡±


    Under his gaze, he saw that other than the great corpse puppet¡¯s life structure, there was also an extremely strong weapon accumulation that was vibrating! As an Alchemist, he could easily capture it. No wonder that power was so familiar. It was actually an artifact accumulation. He just did not react to it for a while!


    ¡°Xuan ¡®GE¡¯s Xuan artifact?¡±


    Yuchi Jin couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ha, haha! You¡¯ve been scared silly, haven¡¯t you?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unprecedentedly serious as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How is this possible? At most, a profound level weapon can give birth to a weapon spirit, and even a stronger weapon spirit can only break away from the shackles of the profound level weapon and become an existence that can roam the world. It¡¯s impossible to turn the body into a living body, this bi an!¡±


    This time, he was completely dumbfounded.


    Huo Yin saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be joking after listening to him. Two lines of sweat dripped down her forehead as she said, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You can¡¯t be telling the truth, right?¡±


    After the giant corpse puppet took Yuchi Jin¡¯s blade, a metallic sound suddenly came from its body, as if a machine was constantly assembling itself. Its head directly lowered and bent into the metal shell on its back. More than ten tiny limbs were all bent, making it look like it was sprinting.


    ¡°This is the Kongtong saber?¡±


    Yuchi Jin was dumbfounded. The giant corpse puppet¡¯s current appearance did indeed look like the front half of a broken blade. He sucked in a cold breath and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Kid, what you said just now can¡¯t be true, right?¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The giant corpse puppet suddenly charged forward, and the space was directly split into two halves. A huge saber radiance shot out from its body and suddenly slashed toward Yuchi Jin!


    This time, Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin no longer had any doubts. This thing was really a saber! Moreover, it was a living saber!


    Yuchi Jin suddenly poured all his strength into the saber and immediately slashed out. Two extremely powerful saber lights collided with each other, causing a huge spiritual pressure that shot out like lightning!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the collision of the two blades, Yuchi Jin¡¯s body was actually sent flying. He was directly sent flying into the wall of the hall, shattering the entire wall.


    ¡°This Suan ni, this blade must be a ninth tier profound artifact, Suan ni.¡±


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Suddenly, he had an idea and shouted, ¡± ¡°I understand! This corpse puppet was an extremely powerful monster, and it was captured by a powerful Alchemist to be used as a material to refine a profound artifact. Later, after the owner of the profound artifact died in this Hall, for some reason, it gained its own intelligence!¡±


    Huo Yin was so shocked by his analysis that she couldn¡¯t speak. It sounded like a fantasy, but it seemed to be the only explanation.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. It was actually a mocking laugh. haha, I thought your gourd Little King Kong¡¯s half-beast half-weapon body was a song of the ages. I didn¡¯t expect that there was already a sample from a long time ago!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said with embarrassment, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s different. The calabash Little King Kong is a combination of a profound level weapon and a demonic beast, embedding a non-living object into a living object. In the end, the calabash Little King Kong is still a stone beast. However, this corpse puppet saber is originally an inanimate object, yet it has become a living thing. This is simply too inconceivable!¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the power that the people outside the hall prayed for?¡± the evil Dragon suddenly asked.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    no! Yunxiao shook his head decisively and said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about the fact that the power is too illusory. Even if it does exist, what is the purpose of bringing the zombie saber to life? ¡± Although he looked powerful now, he was only an ordinary martial Supreme. He would not have been of any use during the incident back then. This corpse puppet must have come back to life after an accident and produced a large number of small corpse puppets to devour corpses. It then devoured the small corpse puppets, and after its strength gradually weakened, it sealed itself.¡±


    The demon Dragon frowned and said,¡±that¡¯s too disgusting!¡± Then how did it resurrect? Without that unparalleled power, have you ever heard of anyone being able to come back to life from the dead?¡±


    ¡°Resurrection?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. you¡¯re wrong. The current corpse puppet is a new life produced by the profound level weapon and not the previous dead corpse puppet!¡± He frowned and said,¡±it¡¯s common for spiritless things to manifest, but this kind of thing that directly gives life to the body, this Suan ni ¡­¡±


    He was also stunned, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Yuchi Jin stood up from the rubble. His face was filled with unconcealed shock. He raised the battle blade in his hand and saw that there was a gap on it!


    His battle blade was an eighth tier profound armament, and with one move, he was immediately at a disadvantage. He muttered to himself in shock, ¡± ¡°This Kasaya, this Kasaya, this thing is really a profound level weapon Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that after Yuchi Jin had shattered the wall, the scene behind the hall was revealed. It was actually a garden, but with the passage of time, only the mountain rocks were left, while the spring water and flowers had long died and turned into fossils.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. At a glance, he recognized many flowers and plants, all of which were top-tier ninth-tier heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Even in the sea of soul formation, the number of them could be counted with just a finger. There were even some that he did not recognize.


    At this moment, the big corpse puppet seemed to have become more courageous after its confrontation with Yuchi Jin. It slowly walked toward the three of them. Its mouth, which had eaten countless small corpse puppets, was constantly chewing them, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Damn it, try my netherworld fire!¡±


    Seeing that thing getting closer and closer, Huo Yin¡¯s heart shuddered. She didn¡¯t care if it was useful or not. With a hand seal, the flames that filled the sky were drawn into her palm, and she pressed down along with the seal.


    A huge heat wave spread out in all directions as the fire seal was pushed out. The temperature instantly rose by an unknown number of degrees. The gravel under Yuchi Jin¡¯s feet began to melt, and the entire Hall was like a steamer basket!

 Chapter 721

    ?


    721 The garden


    Huo Yin¡¯s incantation seal spread out, and a terrifying flame rushed up. The giant corpse puppet seemed to be extremely afraid and suddenly retreated. All the organs on its body contracted, as if it was very careful.


    Whether it was a profound level weapon or a life form, they all had a natural fear of fire, and the great corpse puppet was no exception. Its two almost invisible eyes suddenly flickered with green light, and its body gradually glowed with light, as if it was moving strangely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said,¡¯be careful! This thing seems to want to counterattack!¡±


    Huo Yin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He suddenly saw the giant corpse puppet rush up. The light on its body was actually the blade light that had been brewing. At this moment, it shone and rushed into the sea of fire!


    This thing actually knew how to advance as a retreat and attack as a defense. The saber Light wrapped around the corpse puppet¡¯s body and rushed towards the sound of fire.


    Huo Yin¡¯s expression changed drastically. She changed her hand seals and the flames suddenly exploded!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    The flames scattered in all directions, and although the saber radiance was mostly extinguished, it still flickered with a cold light. It rushed out of the center of the explosion and slashed towards Huo Yin with an unparalleled momentum.


    While huoyin was still in shock, an arm was placed on her shoulder. The space twisted in an instant, and Yunxiao teleported away with her, landing directly behind Yuchi Jin.


    The giant corpse puppet missed its attack, rolled a few times in the air, and then charged toward the three people.


    Yuchi Jin suddenly raised his saber, and a saber ray appeared as he slashed horizontally!


    The other party¡¯s body was a ninth tier profound armament and to them, it was practically an indestructible body, so how could they fight! Therefore, Yuchi Jin could only passively defend and no longer had the heart to win. The saber slashed at the corpse puppet¡¯s body and was once again forced to retreat.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve really seen a living ghost!¡±


    fighting with a profound level weapon? ¡± Yuchi Jin cursed. this is really outrageous. I really suspect that I¡¯m dreaming!


    Huoyin gave Yunxiao a grateful look and said, ¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± She took out a copper ring and enlarged it in her hand. She also rushed into the battlefield and joined forces with Yuchi Jin to fight the enemy.


    The mystic artifacts in their hands were only eighth-tier, and not everyone was as rich as Yunxiao, who had a pile of ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there were as many martial emperors without ninth-tier Mystic weapons as there were hairs on a cow. Especially those martial artists who were rogue cultivators. If they could have a Supreme-grade eighth-tier Mystic weapon, they would be grinning from ear to ear.


    The sound of profound level weapons clashing kept coming, and there were powerful energy fluctuations and all kinds of spiritual pressure everywhere. Under the joint efforts of Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin, the battle ended in a draw.


    However, the two¡¯s expressions were getting uglier and uglier, because the eighth tier profound armaments in their hands were gradually unable to support themselves, and there was a possibility that they would collapse at any time.


    Yunxiao watched quietly from the side while observing the garden.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to help?¡± the demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came. When these two shields die, you¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± how can they die so easily? both of them are four-star martial sovereigns. Fortunately, their Mystic artifacts are too trashy. At least, they can still last for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn. I wonder what¡¯s going on with the power of the corpse puppet saber. Is it endless?¡±


    He immediately denied this judgment and said, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a profound level weapon, it¡¯ll become weak after excessive consumption. It needs to be nourished again before it can exert its peak power. The corpse puppet saber had one thing similar to the gourd Little King Kong, which was that it had the dual attributes of a profound level weapon and life. After being sealed for countless years, only its life attribute had been consumed, while its profound level weapon attribute had become stronger and stronger with the passage of time. This Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin are also really amazing. With the cultivation of four-star martial sovereigns, they can actually fight to a draw with a ninth-tier profound weapon that has been completely unsealed.¡±


    I¡¯m going to faint! Those two are four-star martial sovereigns!


    The demon Dragon shook his head in disagreement. it¡¯s mainly because this saber is too strange. If it were an ordinary ninth-tier profound artifact, it would be impossible to suppress two four-star martial sovereigns even if it was completely unsealed.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s good to have such a monster to suppress these two people for me. I have a vague guess in my heart, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct. If it can confirm my guess, then this trip will really be fruitful!¡±


    He no longer paid attention to the battle between the two and the corpse puppet saber. Instead, he began to stroll around the garden. Looking at the petrified flowers and plants, he felt a sense of heartache. As a large amount of spiritual energy began to pour in from the outside, the various petrified plants here began to weather and turn into ashes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, a burst of spirit pressure shot over from the battlefield of the three people, blasting onto the mountain rock in the center of the garden. A ray of light actually appeared, and the spirit pressure was bounced away!


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In a flash, he came to the top of the mountain rock and began to examine it carefully. The spirit pressure was so strong that it did not leave any trace.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao fell into the rocks, the zombie saber in the distance suddenly left Yuchi Jin and Yuchi Jin behind and flew toward Yunxiao, as if it was extremely unwilling to let him observe the situation of the rocks.


    Frowning slightly, Yunxiao turned and moved away, causing the zombie saber to miss.


    Although the corpse puppet saber was powerful, it was only powerful in terms of strength. It could not seal and suppress space, so Yunxiao was not afraid of it. With his teleportation and lightning transformation, he could escape in a matter of minutes.


    ¡°Kid, what happened just now?¡±


    Yuchi Jin and the other man also noticed the abnormality and asked in surprise.


    The two of them desperately circulated their internal energy to recover their vitality. If they were strong cultivators with a bit of wealth, they would have already started to take medicinal pills. These rogue cultivators had always been used to being thrifty. They would hide even a little medicinal pill like a treasure and would not be willing to take it out unless it was absolutely necessary.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on the corpse puppet saber lying on the rock and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. There seems to be a seal under this thing, and it¡¯s not weak. There might be some treasure.¡±


    As soon as he said this, a hint of joy flashed in Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡± ¡°After spending so much effort, there¡¯s finally some sign of it.¡±


    Huo Yin, on the other hand, was much calmer. She splashed cold water on him, ¡± God knows what¡¯s inside. It might be another living profound armament. Then whether or not we can get out alive is a problem.


    Yuchi Jin was startled. These words had really made him afraid. After fighting with the corpse puppet saber for so long, he was really depressed. He didn¡¯t know if the other party had normal intelligence. On the other hand, the saber he loved in his hand was already incomplete and had run out of spiritual energy. It was extremely difficult to repair it.


    Huo Yin¡¯s copper ring was the same, which made her heart ache. If another person of the same kind as the corpse puppet saber appeared, not to mention whether the person could escape, at least the profound level weapon would be completely destroyed.


    Yunxiao chuckled. you¡¯ve come to this point, and this thing is not chasing you now. You can leave. But, are you willing to?¡±


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly. They had already come this far. If they couldn¡¯t find out all the secrets of this Palace, they would probably regret it for the rest of their lives.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s brows twitched and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Brat, from the beginning until now, we¡¯ve been working hard, and you didn¡¯t contribute at all. Now, isn¡¯t it your turn to contribute?¡±


    Lord Yuchi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you have the nerve to say that, don¡¯t you? You want me to fight an opponent that even two martial Supremes can¡¯t defeat? What good will it do you if I die? Moreover, you¡¯ve placed a restriction on my body, so I can¡¯t escape even if I want to.¡±


    The demonic Dragon felt a wave of disdain in his soul spirit when he heard this. The so-called restriction had long since been dissolved by the bright moon divine light. Yunxiao kept encouraging the two to open the way, while he kept his strength and waited to be the biggest winner.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s not necessarily the case, I can see that your escape technique is quite brilliant. This thing can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    Yuchi Jin also seemed to have learned his lesson. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can draw him away, and then the two of us can work together to break the restriction. Otherwise, with your cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to break the restriction. Why don¡¯t you use some of your remaining energy and make some contributions?¡±


    Yuchi Jin, ¡± Huo Yin said with a frown, ¡± why are you still playing tricks at a time like this? besides, this kid is already under the control of your restriction. Why do you want him to die? ¡±


    Huoyin had a good impression of Yunxiao after he had helped her just now.


    it¡¯s alright, sister huoyin, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s fine. Since Lord Yuchi has said so, then I will give it a try.¡±


    His answer stunned both of them, and Yuchi Jin was also a little surprised. He had only said it to complain a little, and did not really expect Yunxiao to fight.


    Yunxiao leaped into the air, formed a floating life seal with both hands in front of him, and then pressed it down with a light cry!


    A golden seal appeared above the courtyard. The two martial sovereigns were shocked by the exquisite structure of the seal. They knew that this was no ordinary move. They were ready to break the restriction as soon as the corpse puppet saber left.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    It seemed that the creature¡¯s intelligence was indeed not high. As soon as it saw the attack coming, it immediately gathered its strength and transformed into a saber beam, which immediately shattered the beautiful floating life seal and continued to slash at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled. The space around him twisted, and he disappeared in an instant, leaving only an afterimage.


    The corpse puppet saber passed through the afterimage he had left behind and turned into a ray of light that flew into the sky. It stopped after a few turns and turned back into a corpse puppet worm.


    At this moment, two rays of light instantly fell into the mountain rock and glowed with golden light and fire. It was Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin who had made their moves in an instant to break the restriction.


    ¡°Xi Xi Xi Xi!¡±


    The corpse puppet saber in the sky suddenly let out a violent sound, and an extremely powerful weapon accumulation power spread above them. Then, a dazzling light fell.


    Everyone was shocked. They looked up and saw that the ugly thing in the sky had disappeared. Instead, it had turned into a big, shining saber that cut across the sky.


    A black shadow appeared in the sky. The shadow grabbed the corpse puppet saber and suddenly felt as if the rivers and seas had evaporated and the mountains had shattered. The shadow raised the saber and finally slashed down!


    The entire garden was reflected in the blade light, as if there was only one World of blades in the world!


    It¡¯s too late today, I can¡¯t write the third chapter. I¡¯ll make it up in early June. I owe everyone five chapters in total. I suddenly have a feeling that I¡¯m in debt, but it doesn¡¯t weigh on me. I¡¯m sweating profusely.

 Chapter 722

    ?


    722 Spring water


    ¡°Is this Saber Light and martial intent the power of the corpse puppet saber¡¯s previous owner? It¡¯s been countless years, but the martial intent has not been extinguished!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but his eyes were ablaze with Flames of War. He was shocked by the magnificence of the peerless expert who had passed through countless years, and his blood was boiling.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so pretentious, just hide. If you don¡¯t dodge this, you¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s lazy voice sounded.


    A gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, which became fierce under the saber Light, but it eventually disappeared and returned to calmness. I really miss the days when I fought with the peerless powerhouses. Now, I¡¯ve been hiding all day. Even if I encounter a few country bumpkin martial sovereigns, I have to hide and scheme.


    The demon Dragon snorted. it¡¯s all your fault. Restrain yourself and find a place to hide, or go to Yanwu to cultivate. When you return to the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, you might not even be interested in these useless people and sects.


    if that¡¯s the case, am I still myself? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not the same.


    His conversation with the demonic Dragon ended in that instant. His entire figure suddenly disappeared on the spot and he went into hiding.


    In the end, the saber Strike was only condensed from the martial intent branded in the corpse puppet saber¡¯s memory. It did not have the power of rules that could seal the sky and lock the earth like the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, so it could not stop Yunxiao¡¯s teleportation at all.


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin, on the other hand, were in a terrible state. Their faces turned pale as they felt the trembling and fear in the depths of their souls under this blade. Without any time to think, the two of them exploded out with all their strength at the first moment. The Golden shimmering blade light and the extraordinary flames gathered together and rushed into the sky to resist the unparalleled blade Qi!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The blade light and the power of the flame held on for a moment under the blade light before collapsing like a collapsed building. The two of them, despite joining forces, were still no match for the Zombie¡¯s blade and were shaken off by the huge Qi force. Like leaves in the wind, they were swept away by the airflow!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two of them were sent flying far away, and they spat out a large mouthful of blood, their eyes filled with panic.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the air. Feeling the shock wave in the air after the saber beam passed, he looked down with a yearning expression. At the moment, the giant corpse puppet was lying in a rock, which had cracked under the great force just now, and a strange force emerged from it.


    A small stream of water trickled through the cracked mountain rocks, and green moss grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wherever the spring water passed, life was exuberant, and the dilapidated and dead garden began to recover its vitality.


    The great corpse puppet¡¯s dozen limbs were soaked in the spring water and paddled continuously, looking very happy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils gradually widened as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What a powerful life force. Could this be the water Essence I¡¯ve been looking for?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very likely!¡± The demonic Dragon said. This garden was truly extravagant. Not only were there so many exceptional spiritual herbs, but there was also such a divine object to irrigate it. It¡¯s obvious what a magnificent scene it was back then, but now it¡¯s abandoned in the corner of the mountains. How sad!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°If this water contains such a strong aura of life, do you think the corpse puppet saber has been soaked in this water for too long, thus producing life?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s possible,¡± the demon Dragon was stunned for a moment. Now that the corpse puppet is guarding this place, if you want to get water, you¡¯ll have to deal with it first. Also, this water hasn¡¯t died down after so many years, so I don¡¯t think these trickles of water contain its essence, so it¡¯ll take a lot of effort to collect it. ¡±


    ¡°En, no matter what, I¡¯ll just give up after finding it. I¡¯ll first think of a way to deal with this corpse puppet.¡±


    Yunxiao looked in two directions. Yuchi Jin and huoyin had been seriously injured, and their weapons had been destroyed. It seemed that it was difficult to count on them to fight, but he still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The two of you, this spring water doesn¡¯t seem to be ordinary. Does anyone have the intention to collect it?¡±


    Huo Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment as she said,¡±I cultivate fire-type cultivation techniques, so this water is useless to me. However, I can exchange it for some good things. Now that the corpse puppet seems to be enjoying itself in the water, it¡¯s a good time for us to leave. If we miss it, it¡¯ll be difficult to leave again.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t decide whether to stay or leave. She wasn¡¯t sure if she could stay, but she was unwilling to leave.


    Yuchi Jin was also in a dilemma. His eighth-grade battle saber was broken, and his heart ached. If he couldn¡¯t get anything, it would be a huge loss.


    At this moment, the spring was flowing out, and the whole garden was covered with green moss. All kinds of nameless wildflowers bloomed, as if spring had come and everything was waking up.


    ¡°Could this be the water source?¡±


    The shock in Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes became more and more intense. His expression became firm as he said firmly, ¡± the value of this thing is hard to estimate. If you die, then you die. If you risk it once, you don¡¯t have to worry about profound level weapons and medicinal pills for the rest of your life.


    A black light flashed in his hand, and a long black whip appeared. There were spots on it, and it was actually refined from a complete long snake. It was unsealed under the seal, and it swam in the air as if it were alive, biting at the large corpse puppet.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The crisp sound of an unsheathing suddenly came from the corpse puppet¡¯s body. Without any visible movement, the saber Ray Rose, and the long snake whip trembled violently and quickly retracted.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said in fear, ¡± ¡°This insect¡¯s strength seems to have become stronger under the nourishment of this spring water. There is no point in staying any longer. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He waved his hand, signaling the two to leave.


    Huoyin nodded, but Yunxiao did not move. He stood quietly in the sky, staring at the giant corpse puppet, as if he was thinking of a way to deal with it.


    Yuchi Jin frowned and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? quickly leave with me.¡±


    He was still thinking about Yunxiao¡¯s treasures. It did not matter if he was not strong enough to take the things in the hall, but he could not lose Yunxiao¡¯s treasures, especially since he had lost his weapon. He was in urgent need of a handy Mystic artifact, or even Yunxiao¡¯s head in exchange.


    Yunxiao raised his head slightly and said with a smile, ¡± you guys go first. I¡¯m definitely going to get this water Kasaya!


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s pupils constricted. The undisguised determination in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shocked him, but he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with what you want to do. Hand over the treasure that the blood God wants and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    yes. I also want to see the mutated fire I can sense from your body.


    Huoyin said slowly. Although she had a good impression of Yunxiao, the item was of great importance to her cultivation, so she could not give it up.


    Yunxiao smiled. Oh? But I don¡¯t have time right now. Why don¡¯t the two of you wait outside the hall first, and I¡¯ll discuss it with you after I take out this water?¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s face darkened and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been scared silly by this giant corpse puppet? You¡¯re actually trying to negotiate with us?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t know why the flowers are so red if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson!¡± He laughed cruelly. He raised his hand and formed a seal in his palm. He looked coldly at Yunxiao, waiting to see his pained expression.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still calm as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Oh? Then may I ask why the flowers are red? I really don¡¯t know. Could you please tell me?¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s face flickered with horror, and the incantation gesture in his hand suddenly changed. When he saw that Yunxiao had no reaction, he kept changing it in shock. After trying more than a dozen incantations in a row, which seemed to have no effect, he finally recognized the unbelievable reality and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You, you broke my restriction? When was this? How is this possible?¡±


    Huo Yin¡¯s expression also changed, revealing a shocked expression. The seriousness in her eyes became even more intense, as if she suddenly realized that the young man in front of her was definitely not as simple as they had thought.


    Yunxiao sighed. what? Lord Yuchi, are you not feeling well? why is your expression so ugly, like you¡¯ve eaten shit?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yuchi Jin flew into a rage out of humiliation. The long snake whip in his hand was suddenly unsealed, and a huge black snake soared into the air, whipping toward Yunxiao¡¯s space. A series of explosions rang out in the air like firecrackers. The Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven on the whip froze the world around him, making it impossible for Yunxiao to escape.


    To his surprise, Yunxiao did not panic. Instead, with a light tap of his finger, a bolt of lightning crackled at the tip of his finger and shot toward the corpse puppet.


    The speed of the lightning was extremely fast, and it was aimed at the giant corpse puppet¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning was knocked away by the corpse puppet¡¯s saber Qi, but it also enraged the corpse puppet. It suddenly transformed into a long saber and soared into the sky, breaking through all the shackles of Emperor aura and slashing at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled. This was exactly the effect he wanted. As long as the zombie saber was activated, it would break Yuchi Jin¡¯s spatial shackles, and his teleportation skill would not be locked.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The long saber cut through Yunxiao¡¯s afterimages, but he was nowhere to be seen. The giant corpse puppet crawled madly in the air, its small head constantly shaking from side to side. After searching for Yuchi Jin to no avail, it finally fixed its eyes on Yuchi Jin¡¯s long snake and slashed at it in rage.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression changed. what a cunning brat, ¡± he said angrily. let¡¯s see how long you can hide here!


    He suddenly put away his long whip and did not dare to fight against the corpse puppet saber. He turned into a golden light and flew out of the hall.


    Huo Yin was also stunned. She looked at the empty corner of the sky, and her lips moved slightly. Finally, she sighed and also turned into a flame to escape.


    The great corpse puppet gave chase for a while, and it did not return until it had forced the two out of the hall. Its body trembled violently, and it trembled in the air with even more rage. Yunxiao had already stepped into its most precious spring, and its two tiny eyes turned from green to red in an instant. Its whole body turned into the shape of a long saber again, cutting through the void and coming at him!

 Chapter 723

    ?


    723 Chapter 723-weapon suppression


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the spring, an indescribable sense of comfort welled up in his heart. It was indeed like a trickle of water, nourishing his heart.


    With a casual slap, the divine realm tablet came out of his palm and transformed into the shape of a door. The surrounding space twisted into it as he tried to put it into the corpse puppet saber.


    The corpse puppet saber suddenly stopped as if it had sensed something. The saber Light grew stronger, and the blade began to spin, sending out beams of saber Qi that blasted toward Yunxiao and the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°You have some intelligence!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled, and then his body suddenly disappeared.


    The light on the divine realm tablet flowed, and the power of the earth emerged, pressing the entire space to rotate. All the saber lights suddenly changed their direction and slashed around the divine realm tablet.


    Although the corpse puppet saber was powerful, it had a fatal weakness, which was that it could not control the power of space. It slaughtered wildly in the garden and destroyed everything, but it still could not hurt Yunxiao at all.


    hmm, it seems like I can¡¯t finish using all this strength. It¡¯s a little troublesome to suppress you!


    Yunxiao kept teleporting and dodging, and he was getting a little impatient. He performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a powerful artifact essence suddenly burst out of the divine realm tablet and scattered in all directions. He suddenly thought that since the corpse puppet saber was a profound level weapon, it might be affected by the pressure of the weapon¡¯s accumulation, just like the strict ranking between demonic beasts.


    He remembered that in the demon land, the situation of Noah¡¯s ship when it was born had directly suppressed all the profound level weapons in the illusion set up by the light of the throne.


    Even during a battle between cultivators, if one could connect with the profound level weapon, when they encountered a higher grade profound level weapon, they would be able to feel the profound level weapon¡¯s body tremble slightly. But this kind of living profound level weapon was unknown. After all, no one had ever seen it before.


    The power of the hidden weapon on the divine realm tablet spread out, and the corpse puppet knives that were slashing wildly in the sky suddenly stopped and hummed slightly. They had indeed reacted to the hidden weapon.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He suddenly cast out an incantation gesture, enlarging the divine realm tablet more than ten times and pressing it down like a small mountain. The whole space rumbled.


    After the corpse puppet saber trembled slightly, it directly turned into a Saber Light and dodged. The corpse puppet¡¯s appearance appeared in the air, staring at the divine realm tablet quietly, as if it was afraid.


    Yunxiao frowned. In the beginning, he had been hiding from the other party, but now, the other party was hiding from him. With the speed of the saber beam of the corpse puppet saber, it was indeed not easy for the divine realm tablet to suppress it.


    He pondered for a moment and opened the heaven¡¯s eye in the heart of his brows. The sound of a bell was emitted from his forehead. The dynasty Bell flew out in a flash of golden light. The sound of the bell was ancient and melodious. It rang in the garden, and the sound waves were everywhere.


    Clang! Clang!


    Although the sound wave had spread out along with the dynasty Bell¡¯s level nine artifact aura, the corpse puppet saber did not have much of a reaction even though it moved slightly. It seemed that it was an existence on the same level as the dynasty Bell.


    Yunxiao cast a few incantations into the bell, which immediately grew as huge as the sky and covered the sky. The divine realm tablet turned into a gate, guarding the entrance of the garden so that the corpse puppet saber had nowhere to hide.


    Clang! Clang!


    The corpse puppet saber was running around in the garden anxiously, but it didn¡¯t dare to rush to the only exit, the place guarded by the divine realm tablet. In the end, the big bell fell and directly covered it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Then, a series of rumbling sounds rang out as the zombie saber slashed randomly inside. Every time the saber beam penetrated the bell, it would burst out. At the same time, a powerful vibrato was heard. The sound waves passed through Yunxiao¡¯s body, causing his qi and blood to surge, and he found it difficult to control himself.


    The corpse puppet saber could exert its full power, but Yunxiao¡¯s dynasty Bell could not. He suddenly threw the divine realm tablet over and suspended it above the dynasty Bell. The three forces of territory spread out and suppressed the saber. Only then did the corpse puppet saber slow down, but it still rang a few times from time to time.


    Yunxiao wanted to try to put the bell and the saber into the divine realm tablet, but he was afraid that the saber would escape with the dynasty Bell. Helplessly, he thought for a moment, then took out three Northern heaven cold star swords again, forming a sword diagram and suppressing them around the dynasty Bell. Only then did he completely suppress the sound of the corpse puppet saber.


    At this moment, if Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin were to come in and see so many ninth tier profound armaments, they would definitely feel so unbalanced that they would vomit blood.


    After that, Yunxiao returned to the spring and began to observe it carefully.


    The spring water nourished his body, and his meridians and pores immediately opened up. It was an indescribable comfort.


    ¡°The source of this spring water must be the essence of water, but I don¡¯t know where it goes.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to be afraid of something. Now that all his treasures were used to suppress the corpse puppet saber, he did not dare to take any risks. He separated a Starlight soul body with a low cultivation base of a second-tier Alchemist and went into the spring water, following the flow to explore.


    Even if his second-rank soul was destroyed, it would not affect him much. Yunxiao sat in the spring and felt the power.


    His soul body was moving against the current of the spring water. The underground PATH was very long and narrow, and it was winding and rugged. After an unknown amount of time, it gradually left the perception of his body.


    The apparition frowned slightly and continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in a desolate place, thousands of miles high in the sky, there was a sudden loud explosion. A black hole appeared in the sky.


    The black hole was only the size of a bowl, but it was constantly emitting all kinds of energy. With it as the center, it spread out, and black cracks tore open the sky.


    Within the black energy, a green light flashed and mixed into the black energy. It continuously tore open the hole inch by inch. After a while, it finally turned into the size of a door and several rays of light rushed out from it.


    There were more than ten people inside the light. Three of them joined hands to cast a spell the moment they came out. All kinds of strange symbols were sent into the black hole, forming a pattern that emitted a golden light.


    One of them threw out a green disc, which kept spinning in the air. It was getting bigger and bigger, and it was covered with complicated arrays. They opened it one by one and then embedded it into the black hole. The negative energy in the sky finally stabilized.


    The other two heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat from their foreheads. One of them smiled bitterly and said, ¡± it¡¯s too dangerous to forcibly break through the air from a long distance. I guess we¡¯re the only ones in the world who would dare to do it!


    The person who threw the Jade plate smiled and looked down at the sky. His pupils suddenly shrank and his brows furrowed. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The wrong position? How was that possible? Could it be that something went wrong when he was traveling through the void and we didn¡¯t notice it?¡±


    The man¡¯s face was gradually revealed. It was mo Huayuan.


    A biting cold wind blew in the sky, and everyone¡¯s long robes fluttered in the wind. There was only silence.


    One of them frowned and said,¡±there¡¯s no sign of human habitation within a thousand miles. Even if I¡¯m wrong, I can¡¯t be so wrong.¡± Moreover, using the latitude and terrestrial apparatus to transmit a location would not be a problem unless there was a massive fluctuation in the void during the travel. When we came here, the void was calm. It¡¯s a rare good situation. How could we be wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is songyue yang city.¡±


    A white-robed man slowly said. He had his hands behind his back and his face was emotionless. He only looked down indifferently and said softly,¡±It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been reduced to ruins, so you can¡¯t recognize it, or you don¡¯t want to believe it?¡±


    Although the man¡¯s voice was soft, it clearly reverberated in everyone¡¯s heart. No one would doubt this person¡¯s words.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s body trembled, and he almost lost his balance in the air. He took a few steps back and only managed to stabilize himself with the help of the other two alchemists. His face was completely pale as he muttered in a daze, ¡± ¡°How is this possible? how can it be destroyed so thoroughly? Not only is there no one left, not even a brick can be seen!¡±


    He lost control of his emotions and shouted at the man, ¡± ¡°Sir young master Yu, You must be joking!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they felt a chill on their backs. The Lord in front of them dared to shout in front of him. He definitely didn¡¯t want to live!


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was calm, and there was not the slightest fluctuation in his emotions. He only said indifferently, ¡± many a time, a very simple reality, but because one¡¯s position is different, one is unwilling to believe it, even doubting it, and deceiving oneself to deny it. Mo Huayuan, you¡¯re such a person now.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and he seemed to want to argue.


    you don¡¯t have to tell me anything, ¡± Duanmu Youyu interrupted calmly. this won¡¯t change the fact that songyue city has been completely destroyed. I¡¯m also very curious as to what happened here. Is everyone dead?¡±


    With that said, his body flickered and he quickly descended.


    The dozen or so sanctuary contenders looked at each other in dismay and followed closely behind.


    The other two alchemists came from the spirit Department with mo Huayuan in order to temporarily stabilize the space after the forced teleportation so that they could go back the way they came. The Jade plate in the sky was a profound level weapon used to stabilize the spatial tunnel.


    One of them comforted him,¡±it¡¯s not a bad thing to not see a single person in this city, not even a corpse.¡± I think everyone has left. Who in the world can destroy the merchant Union? Unless one of these superpowers made a move. Therefore, you can be at ease and wait for the results of Sir young master Yu¡¯s investigation. With Sir young master Yu¡¯s ability, he will definitely be able to restore the truth.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart trembled. He knew that this man was speaking the truth, but he could not accept the fact that his brother had died. He could only place his hopes on the Lord¡¯s investigation.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s gaze fell as he gave chase.


    If they wanted to know whether mo Xiaochuan was still alive, they could only count on the White figure in front of them.


    He was ranked ninth on the heaven and earth Power chart and had the title of heaven amplification-Duanmu Youyu, a peerless martial sovereign!


    I don¡¯t want to write anymore tonight, but I just owed a chapter yesterday, and I really don¡¯t have the face to owe another one today. I¡¯ll write another chapter after I rest. It¡¯ll probably be 1 or 2 O ¡®clock. Let¡¯s go to bed first and read it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 724

    ?


    724 Chapter 724-Duanmu Youyu


    Song Yueyang City was now in a barren land. Just as mo Xiaochuan had said, not even a brick could be seen.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. It was hard to imagine what had happened here. So many people, so many powerhouses, but all of them had disappeared.


    One of them muttered, ¡± songyue yang city is the number one shopping center in the world. It has a total of four teleportation arrays. All of them were destroyed. If there are any survivors, they should still be flying to the nearest city.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll wait for Sir young master Yu to investigate and then look for survivors,¡± the other man nodded.


    Duanmu you Yu paced around in the ruins without saying a word. It was as if he was taking a leisurely stroll in the fields. Although the crowd was criticizing him, no one dared to disturb him and followed closely behind him. Among them, mo Huayuan was the most tormented, and he wanted to rush up and ask him about it.


    yes, the residual energy here is the strongest. Let¡¯s see if we can find anything.


    After walking for a while, Duanmu Youyu stopped and slowly raised his right hand. A white light flashed between his hands, forming a circular arc in his palm. Rays of light shot out from the white light and landed on the ground not far away, causing explosions to spread.


    A total of nine beams of light landed. As the earth trembled, a rhombus mirror rose from where the light landed. It was about the height of two people and formed a nine Palace formation. Duanmu Youyu¡¯s figure was reflected on it.


    The shadows reflected each other in the nine mirrors, layer by layer, and revealed countless images.


    ¡°All of you, back off. Don¡¯t get in my way,¡± Duanmu Youyu said softly.


    The ten-odd people did not dare to disobey. In that instant, they all retreated, their eyes wide as they watched Duanmu Youyu cast his technique. He was the only clairvoyant among the ten martial emperors. It was said that he could see all the stars in the sky and predict the past and the future. In the eyes of the public, he seemed to be even more mysterious than alchemists.


    The nine-sided mirror stood tall on the ground. As Duanmu you Yu cast a spell into it, the images inside began to change. Each side was different, and what appeared were all sorts of previous images. It was as if they were being rewound, but as time passed, the images became more and more chaotic.


    Finally, a large number of human figures appeared in one of the mirrors. There were also more than ten blurry figures fighting. He frowned. The other mirrors also began to show various situations one by one. All of them were what had happened earlier, but they were extremely messy and blurry. Sometimes, it was just a ball of white light, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    ¡°These messages contain such powerful energy. My nine-sided mirror¡¯s power is limited after all. The longer I take, the more powerful the energy contained in the information captured, and the harder it is to be accurate. I can¡¯t see the faces and origins of most of these people in the pictures. Do I have to use the divine Art of deduction?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu frowned. The information in the mirror was too much, too messy, and too blurry. He could only make out a rough idea. Then, he muttered to himself,¡±Forget it. I just need to gather the information I want. As for what the Saints want, let them find it themselves. There¡¯s no need to use a Divine Art to hurt myself.¡±


    He closed his eyes slightly, and the information from the mirror continued to flow into his brain, which he quickly analyzed.


    In the distance, more than a dozen Saints were waiting quietly. Only mo Huayuan kept pacing back and forth, unable to keep his calm.


    One of the alchemists suddenly raised his head and looked at the round Jade plate in the sky, then said worriedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been six hours. Does Sir young master Yu still have no clues? If we continue to forcefully maintain this passageway, I¡¯m afraid that the Jade plate will be destroyed and we won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Gongzi Yu was a person with the title of Tian Yan, and he could see the past and the future. No matter how long it took, he would have to wait. At worst, we can just send a message back and have the other side open up another passage.¡±


    The Alchemist snorted coldly and said, ¡± you¡¯re really a layman. The space Channel in the same area can¡¯t be opened twice in several months. Otherwise, the void energy storm will destroy everything. If the Jade plate collapses, we¡¯ll have to fly back!


    At that moment, something happened on Duanmu Youyu¡¯s side. The light on the nine mirrors gradually dissipated, as if the end had been announced. The mirrors turned into water screens and shattered in the air, leaving no traces behind.


    Everyone hurriedly flew over and landed around Duanmu you Yu. They saw that his face was filled with doubt and contemplation, as if he had fallen into a difficult problem. He was extremely confused by the vague information he had gathered.


    ¡°Lord gongzi Yu, do you have any clues about my big brother?¡± mo Huayuan could not help but ask.


    Duanmu Youyu glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°The information is very jumbled up, so I can¡¯t be sure, but I have a feeling that your big brother is not dead.¡±


    Mo Huayuan was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Really? Do you know where my big brother went?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu was not interested in him and did not reply. He only said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll also change my path from the Saint realm and return to the one color in the sky.¡±


    ¡°Sir young master Yu, can you give us a copy of this information?¡± one of them asked.


    Duanmu Youyu frowned and said,¡±not interested.¡±


    ¡°Eh? This Yingluo ¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. Then, he smiled bitterly. my Lord, we followed you out to borrow your power to explore the situation in songyue city. If we return empty-handed, how are we going to explain it to the higher-ups? ¡±


    ¡°This is your own business,¡± Duanmu you Yu said indifferently. If you need any information, you can investigate it yourself. I only promised Xiao Hai Yu to come to songyue yang city, but I didn¡¯t promise him to help you collect information.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and they cursed endlessly in their hearts. Your sister! If I don¡¯t need your help, I¡¯ll ask you to come and die!


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. They didn¡¯t even dare to show a trace of disrespect. One of them smiled bitterly and said,¡±Sir gongzi Yu, don¡¯t joke with us. If we go back like this, we will really be skinned by the Deputy Secretary.¡±


    ¡°A joke? Do you think I like to joke around? What does your life and death have to do with me?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu took a step forward and flew up into the sky. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If you guys aren¡¯t leaving, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. See you again.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The sanctuary had spent so much effort to open up a passage in order to find out what was going on in songyue city. They did not expect Duanmu you Yu to not give them any face. Everyone looked at each other and quickly followed.


    So what if they don¡¯t give you face? None of the ten great martial sovereigns could be offended. Even if they did not give the Holy region any face, they could not do anything to them.


    Fortunately, the passage leading back led directly to the Holy region. Now, he could only return and report to the higher-ups as soon as possible so that the people above could think of a way to keep Duanmu Youyu.


    Mo Huayuan and the other two alchemists hurried to the sky first and put away the Jade plate. Then, the crowd stepped into the passage one after another. After that, the black space slowly closed, and the whole sky returned to its original state.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as Duanmu you Yu and the rest were investigating song Yue Yang city, in an extremely hidden place, where the headquarters of death god Palace was.


    The figures of Li Yi and the demons gradually appeared, as well as Tang Jie and many other Masters from the four extremes sect.


    Li Yi said, ¡± everyone, just stay here and cultivate in peace. Although death god Palace is not strong, it¡¯s definitely one of the most difficult sects to find on the continent. Right now, the four extremes sect is probably already involved in the whirlpool. Your headquarters is already in trouble.¡±


    ¡°With Lord father guarding the headquarters, nothing will happen in the short term, but it¡¯s hard to say if it will happen in the long run. The most important thing now is for Lord Shang to recover his strength as soon as possible, only then can we have a place to stand. ¡±


    ¡°This place is indeed hidden,¡± Tang Jie analyzed.¡±If it weren¡¯t for brother li leading the way, outsiders would never have found it. I¡¯ll have to trouble brother li to make a coordinate pointer so that we can carry out all kinds of information gathering and material supply.¡±


    Li Yi nodded,¡±of course.¡± I¡¯ve already executed most of the people in death god Palace. There are only a dozen people in this huge territory, so it¡¯s safe and quiet enough. I¡¯ll go and instruct my subordinates to arrange everyone¡¯s cultivation. You can wait for me in the side hall in the North.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Shang nodded. our request is simple. Quiet will do.


    With that, everyone flew to a side hall in the North.


    Li Yi, on the other hand, let out a long whistle, which was a signal to gather everyone. He then headed into the hall himself.


    This trip to songyue yang city had benefited him a lot. Not only did he obtain all his power, but he had also boarded the two big ships of Shang and the four extremes sect, which would be of great help to his future achievements.


    Under his long roar, more than ten figures headed towards the main hall.


    All the freaks in death god Palace had been killed by him. Those who were left behind were either normal people or had extraordinary strength or were still useful.


    Li Yi turned into a ray of light and landed on the top of the hall, walking in.


    The moment he entered, his eyes suddenly narrowed and his body trembled. He stared in shock at the young man in white sitting on the palace master¡¯s throne. He had a calm smile on his face as he played with a medallion in his hand. It was the death medallion.


    Li Yi¡¯s face darkened and he asked coldly,¡±who is it?¡± You actually dare to sit on bengong¡¯s throne! Are you here to issue a mission? Do you know that you¡¯ve already committed a capital crime?¡±


    ¡°Oh? This is getting interesting.¡±


    The man in white sized Li Yi up and kept nodding with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re pretty strong. You¡¯re about to become a Nine Heavens martial sovereign. It seems like I didn¡¯t come here in vain.


    Li Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The other party was able to see through his cultivation level with a single glance, so it was obvious that his cultivation level was above his. That meant that he was at least a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    If it was in the past, he would have been scared out of his wits when he encountered a martial Supreme. However, he was now a man who had seen the world. He first stabilized his emotions and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Me? Hehehe!¡±


    The white-robed man chuckled and said,¡±you can call me Xiaoba. Everyone calls me that.¡± As for who I am, it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯m here under orders. The person who gave the order is the true master of Death god Palace, who is also your future chief!¡±


    I¡¯m finally done typing and can sleep. I¡¯ve expressed the plot I wanted to express in these two chapters, but time is tight, and I¡¯m not satisfied with the text. I¡¯ll see if I need to fix my writing after I wake up. People were always cheap bones, and so was Taiyi. He was running out of time every day and couldn¡¯t even write. People were forced to write. This saying was true!

 Chapter 725

    ?


    725 Chapter 725-mission


    ¡°The true master of Death god Palace? The boss?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned serious as he went on full alert. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind? The true master of Death god Palace is right in front of you!¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept this reality, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Lil eight chuckled. In the past, brother Yuwen¡¯s strength was not enough for him to take on heavy responsibilities, and we let him do whatever he wanted. I can¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve managed to take care of him in one fell swoop. That¡¯s good, at least I like it. Recently, the chief received the news and asked me to come and see if you are qualified to meet us. Now it seems that you¡¯ve passed my test. You¡¯re qualified to join our level.¡±


    The vital energy in Li Yi¡¯s body began to circulate slowly, and two rays of light slowly rose from his hands. He said coldly, ¡± there¡¯s a man who painstakingly plucked a basket of plums, and now someone jumped out and said that the plums were his. What do you think will happen to the man who plucked the plums? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? What will happen?¡±


    Lil eight chuckled, still sitting on the palace master¡¯s throne indifferently, looking at him with interest.


    Li Yi grinned hideously and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll f * ck your mother!¡± The light in his hand turned into palm force and suddenly blasted up!


    He also realized that the man in white was not weak, and he did not want to win. Instead, he wanted to make a big commotion so that Shang and the others could catch up and easily capture the man.


    ¡°Hehe, this is interesting.¡±


    Little Myna was still sitting there, unmoving. The death token in his hand was flipped around, and he threw it out casually. It immediately enlarged in the air, and it emitted an extremely strong golden light. It instantly drowned Li Yi¡¯s palm energy, and a spatial power spread out, imprisoning him.


    Li Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect the gap between the two of them to be so great that he could not even take a single blow from the other party. His mind was immediately filled with thoughts as he anxiously tried to think of a solution.


    every token of death is a spatial Mystic artifact, ¡± Lil eight said with a faint smile. it can imprison people. You don¡¯t know this, do you? ¡± Can we have a good talk now?¡±


    Li Yi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, I was too impulsive. I¡¯ve already calmed down, so please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    Little Myna was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud and said,¡±Haha, you¡¯re shameless! Good, good, being shameless is also a kind of ability, you can also be considered a talent, our death god Palace only obeys people!¡±


    With a casual wave of his hand, the token of death returned to his hand and he continued to play with it.


    Li Yi laughed awkwardly as his palms were covered in cold sweat. He had been completely immobilized by the other party just now, and he had no way of resisting at all. That feeling was terrible.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Lil eight said with a faint smile.¡±You¡¯re hoping to alarm those monsters so they can come and save you, right?¡± It¡¯s better for you to give up on that stupid idea in your head. Accepting our orders is an opportunity and honor for you, not a burden.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s heart was burning with anger, but he still managed to keep his cool. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the leader is, what orders do you have, and how should I find him?¡±


    Little Myna nodded and said,¡±hmm, not bad.¡± It seems that you¡¯re starting to get used to it. As long as you¡¯re ambitious enough, you¡¯ll know who the top dog is one day. You¡¯re not qualified yet. You don¡¯t usually need to come to us. When I need you, I¡¯ll naturally come to you. As for the first mission, it¡¯s for you to kill someone.¡±


    Death god Palace was an assassin organization to begin with, so Li Yi did not find this mission strange at all. He nonchalantly said, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    you should be very familiar with this man, ¡± eighty said. his name is li Yunxiao!


    Li Yi¡¯s body shuddered at the mention of these three words, and his eyes immediately spewed fire. He was clearly very unsettled. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Why did you kill him? What are the benefits of working for you?¡±


    ¡°Actually, chief doesn¡¯t mean to kill him. He just wants you to test this person¡¯s background,¡± Lil eight said with a smile. However, considering your current strength, it¡¯s simply delusional to kill this person, so I directly gave the order to kill him. In any case, you can¡¯t do it. As for the benefits, it¡¯s already a great benefit for Yingluo to let you be the person in charge of the death god Palace¡¯s External Affairs.¡±


    Li Yi gritted his teeth in anger and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°If I really kill this person, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, chief,¡± Lil eight said with a smile. However, if you really kill him, then he¡¯s too trash to be worth the chief¡¯s attention.¡±


    ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll kill this person for you to see!¡±


    go back and tell the chief that I¡¯ll definitely bring Yunxiao¡¯s head back! Li Yi said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s good to be confident in completing the mission,¡± said little Myna with a smile. He casually tossed out an item that landed right in front of Li Yi. ¡°This profound level weapon was given to you by the chief. This cultivation method¡¯s key points is also very suitable for your physique. I hope you work hard and meet our requirements as soon as possible. As for the monster race and the four extremes sect, you can continue to work with them. Perhaps you will be able to use them in the future.¡±


    Li Yi grabbed the two items on the ground and they fell into his hands. His eyes widened in shock. The profound artifact sword was emitting a chilling aura that sent chills down his spine. It was a ninth-tier item!


    As for the Jade slip that recorded the cultivation method, when he used his divine sense to explore it, he revealed a look of horror and shock. He raised his head and found that eighty had disappeared.


    The Great Hall of death god Palace became empty. If it wasn¡¯t for the item in his hand, he would have thought that everything was an illusion.


    Li Yi held the profound level weapon and the technique manual in his hands. He paced back and forth in the hall with a gloomy face as he kept thinking and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°From this technique, this person must have some understanding of my past. Furthermore, to be able to obtain the profound ice essentials of martial arts from the beiming family, his strength was already beyond imagination. Moreover, the location of death god Palace was indeed an extremely secretive matter, and ordinary people had no way of knowing about it. With Yu Wen¡¯s strength as the palace Master, it was indeed not enough. Could it be that what he said was actually true? the true master of this death god Palace is that person called chief?¡±


    Li Yi became a little impetuous, and his breathing became heavy. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Forget it. Since I¡¯m still of use to them, they won¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, the mission to kill Yunxiao is completely in line with my intention. With their support, not only will the probability of killing Yunxiao increase, but I also don¡¯t have to rely entirely on the demons and the four extremes sect. In this way, I will have my own trump card when I face them, which is indeed a great thing! Chief, Oh chief, just wait for me to astonishingly rise up. Then, I will see your true face!¡±


    Rays of light shot out from his eyes, and his heroic spirit soared to the sky.


    The people of death god Palace had been waiting for a long time outside. With his order, he immediately called everyone into the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the sea of clouds, in the holy city of misty snow.


    An angry shout suddenly reverberated in the hall. Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was full of anger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Duanmu Youyu actually opened up another path in the void tunnel and crossed it. He is really going too far! None of these titled martial sovereigns are reliable!¡±


    The people below were all silent, not daring to respond.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly as he said,¡±It¡¯s really a time of trouble. Incidents keep happening.¡±


    News had just arrived that his Starlight soul body had disappeared from the outer realm. The immemorial astral wind that had been blowing for countless years had also disappeared. There were also traces of a battle. More people were being sent to investigate.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression eased slightly, and he said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Yuan gaohan, don¡¯t worry. Tracking down the disappearance of your soul is definitely the most important matter. An expert who could go to the outer realm space was definitely extraordinary. As far as I know, there¡¯s no other way to the starry sky outside of the Holy region.¡±


    The intelligence division¡¯s chief, Bai lingyue, said, ¡± we¡¯ve also lost all news of the second batch of law enforcers sent to the Eastern Region. It seems that something unusual has happened.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously,¡±the matter between the outer space and the merchant Union is already unusual enough!¡± How could the Holy region have so much energy to manage such a big matter at the same time? immediately send a message to the red moon City and ask them to investigate the matter of the Eastern Region. They must give me a result! Is there any news from Xiao Haiyu?¡±


    I just received news that the four extremes sect¡¯s headquarters is empty, ¡± Bai lingyue said. Xiao Haoyu is on her way to myriad treasures store¡¯s headquarters, and the merchant Union seems to be dealing with the changes in an emergency.


    ¡°Oh? They all ran away? You¡¯ve indeed done something wrong!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light as he said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Xiao Haiyu can¡¯t handle the merchant Union alone, so I¡¯ll ask Nanfeng Xuan to come out of seclusion as soon as possible. After all, there¡¯s news about the boat of promise here, which seems to be related to the four extremes sect. He muttered to himself thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°Noah¡¯s ship is not as simple as a transcendent grade profound level weapon!¡±


    Bai lingyue nodded. since young master Yu can¡¯t provide us with any information, we can only think of another way. However, there¡¯s a starting point. Since gongzi Yu said that there¡¯s a high chance that mo Xiaochuan is still alive, then there¡¯s a very high chance that he¡¯s still alive. As long as we find mo Xiaochuan, we¡¯ll know everything.¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s body trembled. I¡¯m also worried about big brother¡¯s comfort. Thank you, lady Bai lingyue! he hurriedly said.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I should do. As for that li Yunxiao you mentioned ¡­¡±


    ¡°This person seems to be related to Lord Wei Qing. I wonder if I can help him?¡± Bai lingyue frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m also aware of this matter,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. In order to avoid the war in Yanwu, Wei Qing did issue an Iron Order, and even li Huachi and Yao Jinliang appeared in the southern region at the same time. As for whether it¡¯s related to li Yunxiao or not, I¡¯ll ask him later.¡±


    I¡¯ve investigated Yunxiao, ¡± Bai lingyue said. I think he¡¯s very mysterious and seems to have a lot of secrets. Moreover, this person was also involved in the fight for Noah¡¯s ship on the demon¡¯s land, and he also had a part in songyue Yang¡¯s city. I hope this is all just a coincidence, but no matter what, this person must be a key figure.¡±


    he¡¯s indeed very mysterious, ¡± mo Huayuan said. moreover, he¡¯s extremely powerful in both martial arts and sorcery. It¡¯s hard to imagine that a young man could have such terrifying strength. I don¡¯t think even the four prodigies of the North can compare to him.¡±

 Chapter 726

    ?


    726 Chapter 726-demon


    ¡°Oh?¡± Gongyang zhengqi was surprised. Since you have such a high evaluation of him, if this li Yunxiao is really a promising talent, try to bring him to the Saint realm.¡±


    Mo Huayuan smiled wryly at the thought of Yunxiao¡¯s look of absolute control. how can someone like him be controlled?¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the investigation results,¡± Bai lingyue said coldly. The management of the Holy region is getting more and more lax. Those lawless people on the heavenly martial continent have already forgotten how powerful we are.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Gongyang zhengqi said seriously. it¡¯s indeed time to establish our prestige. This time, we¡¯ll be as strict as possible!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they agreed. Gongyang zhengqi then dismissed everyone and left in a flash of light.


    ¡­¡­


    In the pitch-black void, a beam of light was flying. Inside the light was a throne carved out of white crystal. Duanmu Youyu sat on it and the throne gave off a gentle light. As he flew through the void, the various energies in the surroundings avoided him.


    Duanmu Youyu held a thin deck of gold-rimmed cards in his hands. He flipped them continuously in his hands, forming various patterns. Suddenly, a card shot out from within. He held it in his hand and gently placed it in front of his eyes.


    The card was surrounded by a golden light, forming a picture that flashed on it. His eyes turned purple as he stared at it with full concentration.


    The picture on the final card condensed into a terrifying face with a strange smile. It was the god of death!


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve tried several times in a row, but this is the only result I can come up with? What does the Grim Reaper mean?¡±


    Duanmu you Yu tapped the armrest lightly and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Death god Pixiu, death god Pixiu, could it be death god Palace?¡± He paused for a moment, then flicked his finger. The card in his hand suddenly exploded with a bang, turning into golden light and dissipating.


    ¡°Although I know the exact location of death god Palace, it is that person¡¯s territory.¡±


    Duanmu you Yu shook his head lightly and muttered, ¡± ¡°Sigh, what a headache.¡±


    The White jade throne shuttled back and forth as if it was flying, and soon disappeared into the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Region, Boneyard.


    In the garden, Yunxiao¡¯s Starlight soul body had been hiding in the dark surge for a long time. Suddenly, he frowned and looked at the divine realm tablet on the dynasty Bell. As if sensing something, he turned into a beam of light and flew into it.


    The evil spirit on mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body had been burned to the point of exhaustion. It had stopped wailing and was writhing in the air.


    ¡°Hmph, refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, you¡¯re really cheap!¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it just gives me a chance! He slapped his palm down, and three golden tadpole-like characters flew out from his palm and instantly entered mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. Mo Xiaochuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Golden energy suddenly bloomed within mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body and struck his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. It even penetrated the dome and shook the evil spirit¡¯s body.


    ¡°Argh! W-what kind of cultivation technique is this?!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s face was filled with fear. Half of its power was still in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body, but it had been severely injured by that palm and was almost jolted out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy as he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really useful. I thought it was useless, but it¡¯s so effective against you!¡±


    this technique actually directly penetrates the soul, ¡± the evil spirit said in terror. aren¡¯t you afraid of shattering this person¡¯s soul? ¡±


    now that his soul is suppressed by you, and you are the leader, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you should be the one to disperse first! I don¡¯t deny that this might hurt ochuan, but as long as I can get rid of you, it¡¯s all worth it!¡±


    He raised his hand again, and the three golden symbols glowed in his palm. They were the tadpole-like characters recorded in the Dragon Bone Pearl, and they were used to attack the soul. After the attack, Yunxiao gradually realized how terrifying the three words were.


    Originally, he was the one with the strongest soul attack in the entire heavenly martial realm, but he had to use eye techniques to shock the soul. However, this attack directly hit the body and shook the soul, which was simply impossible to defend against.


    Spiritual attacks could only be resisted by spiritual power or Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. With this attack that could directly attack the soul, no one under the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens could resist it!


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    The evil spirit cried out in horror, but Yunxiao did not talk to it at all. With another palm strike, he sent out three golden tadpole-like characters into mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body and attacked his spiritual altar and spiritual ocean again. The evil spirit¡¯s face changed drastically. It was finally afraid this time.


    If it could completely control mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body, it could still use its Emperor Qi to resist, but all the rules in the divine realm tablet were under Yunxiao¡¯s control, and the power in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body had long been suppressed to the point that he could not use it at all.


    ¡°Stop, stop! I beg you to stop!¡±


    The evil spirit suddenly begged for mercy. After being burned by the true Phoenix Fire for so long, it finally gave in.


    Yunxiao stared at it coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already lost the right to negotiate with me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to beg for mercy now?¡±


    ¡°Not too late, not too late!¡±


    The evil spirit hurriedly said, ¡± your move is extremely harmful to the soul. Even if you want to kill me, this man¡¯s soul will be almost completely injured by you. Why don¡¯t we have a good talk? the only way to solve this problem is to reach an agreement!


    Yunxiao withdrew his palm force and sneered, ¡± ¡°When did you become so quick-witted? If you want to live, it¡¯s easy. Just get out of his body!¡±


    The evil spirit said bitterly, ¡± actually, my control over this body is getting weaker and weaker. I¡¯ll be destroyed by him one day. I¡¯ve always wanted to come out, but I didn¡¯t have the chance to find a more suitable body.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Physical body? You still want to possess someone else? In your current condition, refining an Artifact Spirit is the best option for you. I advise you to give up on your wishful thinking!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s expression changed, and it said in grief and anger, ¡± ¡°Artifact Spirit! Just kill me! I¡¯d rather die than become an Artifact Spirit! It¡¯s better to die than to do that!¡±


    is the artifact Spirit as bad as you think? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. is it? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s disgruntled voice could be heard. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think? Now you know how aggrieved I am as your sword spirit!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred slightly as an idea came to his mind, and then it spread out uncontrollably, his eyes shining.


    The evil spirit trembled and said in fear, ¡± ¡°What evil idea are you thinking of to deal with me? In any case, I¡¯d rather die than become an Artifact Spirit. Before I die, I¡¯ll use all my strength to scatter this man¡¯s soul as much as possible, and we¡¯ll all die together!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and put on a kind and sunny expression as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Brother evil spirit, don¡¯t be so agitated. Since you¡¯ve rejected the path of an Artifact Spirit, I naturally won¡¯t force you. I hate forcing people to do things they don¡¯t want to. As you said, reaching a consensus is the solution to the problem!¡±


    then why do I see hostility and madness in your eyes? ¡± the evil spirit asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Yingluo, cough, cough cough Yingluo.¡±


    the perception of a spirit body is really sharp, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. that¡¯s because I¡¯ve thought of a win-win solution. I wonder if you¡¯d like to give it a try? ¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the scene in front of him immediately changed. Both of them appeared high in the sky, and a red shadow was slowly moving below. Pointing at the red shadow, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°If you can take that thing over, I will not hurt you at all. I can even help your spiritual body to reach a higher level!¡±


    The evil spirit looked down in confusion and said in shock, ¡± ¡°That thing¡¯s power is so strong and evil!¡±


    Yunxiao was referring to the blood Beast. If the evil spirit could possess the blood Beast and control it, he would be able to obtain the breathing earth, and even take out all the profound level weapons in the blood Beast.


    although this thing is extremely powerful, it has a very low intelligence, ¡± Yunxiao said. with your intelligence, you will be fine. As long as you can possess it for an instant, I¡¯ll be able to suppress it and you¡¯ll be able to come out in time. When the time comes, I can help you find a good body.¡±


    The evil spirit seemed to be a little tempted and said,¡±really just a moment?¡± The body you give me can¡¯t be worse than this one!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said unhappily, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be worse than this? Do you know that Xiaochuan is a four-star Martial Emperor? where do you expect me to find someone stronger? you¡¯re overestimating me!¡±


    The evil spirit remained silent and said,¡¯you¡¯ll have to at least have the body of a martial Supreme and help me with the possession. You have that soul attack divine skill, which can help me completely crush the soul of the original owner. It will make my success rate one hundred percent.¡±


    I can agree to your request, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it¡¯s not easy to find a martial Supreme. You have to wait for an opportunity.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The evil spirit seemed to have agreed, but there was still deep worry in its eyes. It was not known whether it was afraid of Yunxiao going back on his words or was shocked by the blood Fiend¡¯s aura, which made it a little afraid.


    you¡¯ll have to rely on yourself to possess the blood Beast, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t help you.


    The evil spirit¡¯s body began to seep out of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. This faint Red Spirit body flowed out of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s seven orifices and slowly fused together in the sky.


    Yunxiao teleported mo Xiaochuan to the foot of Mount inch. Yuan gaohan was still busy helping him with the fourth sword, so he did not want to disturb him. Therefore, he sent Gu Yuesheng a few words of advice.


    At this moment, the evil spirit¡¯s fusion was complete and it had a complete body. There were two horns on its forehead, making it look like a demon.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he looked horrified as he said, ¡± ¡°Who did you use as a blueprint for your appearance?¡±


    The evil spirit was stunned for a moment and said,¡±what?¡± What¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t specifically use anyone as a blueprint. It¡¯s just that it looks like this after it was condensed. It has been like this for a long time.¡±


    Yunxiao was even more puzzled. ¡°Do you know who was the woman who gave birth to you?¡±


    ¡°You mean that?¡±


    The evil spirit shook its head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know. I only know that I was born with this appearance, and I have a very strong thought in my mind. I must protect that woman, Lao Ai.¡± He suddenly showed an evil expression and roared,¡±I¡¯m not a demon!¡±¡±You were the one who destroyed the statue! Ah, ah, ah, damn it!¡±

 Chapter 727

    ?


    727 Chapter 727-entering the cauldron


    The evil spirit seemed to be enraged all of a sudden. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Yunxiao, as if it wanted to devour him.


    The cold air around Yunxiao dissipated as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting hot-headed again!¡±


    The evil spirit was startled and suddenly recalled the current situation. It had completely come out of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body and had no bargaining chips to challenge him. It immediately broke out in a cold sweat and returned to its original form.¡±I ¡­ I couldn¡¯t control my emotions just now. I¡¯ve had these emotions since I was born. I wanted to protect that woman at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I roughly understand.¡±


    Staring at the sky, Yunxiao fell into deep thought, then slowly speculated, ¡± ¡°Shang¡¯s ju she wheel is an item of the demon race. The fact that a woman can appear on it proves that she is a member of the demon race. The appearance that you¡¯re currently taking on is exactly the same as the rain demon¡¯s true appearance, which proves that the statue of that woman was definitely created by an ancestor of the rain clan. Furthermore, it was infused with his determination to protect the woman. That¡¯s why you inherited the will of that great demon after you were born.¡±


    I see. the evil spirit nodded continuously. although I don¡¯t really understand, it sounds very powerful.


    is there any other information in your mind besides the belief to protect that woman? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The evil spirit thought for a while and shook its head.


    ¡°Forget it. The matters of the ancient past have long disappeared with time. There¡¯s no point in pursuing it now.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. The side profile of the demon woman in the underground palace still appeared in his mind, and he would never forget it for the rest of his life.


    The evil spirit¡¯s mind was completely focused on the blood Fiend.¡±Enough chit-chat, let¡¯s get down to business. I hope you can enrage it, so that I have a greater chance of seizing its body. This is because when the soul is angry, it is at its weakest.¡±


    that¡¯s easy. Yunxiao nodded. come to my hand.


    The evil spirit turned into a beam of light and fell into Yunxiao¡¯s right hand. With a casual wave of his left hand, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky and struck at the blood Fiend without any warning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blood Fiend sensed the danger and jumped away. It looked at the sky with fire in its eyes and saw that the ground had been struck by lightning, leaving a huge pit.


    With a smile, Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and shot toward the blood Fiend like a shooting star.


    The blood Fiend flew into a rage. It threw its head back and roared, then spat out a bolt of lightning that shot toward Yunxiao. Yunxiao cried out as he conjured another Thunderbolt. The two forces rumbled in the sky, turning into hundreds of millions of electric arcs that spread out in all directions, filling the sky with lightning.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! As expected, it¡¯s a self-formed rule force, and it¡¯s actually on par with the rule of Thunder in the divine realm tablet!¡±


    Cold sweat seeped out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. With just one blow, the sky had begun to crack. If they continued like this, the space inside the divine realm tablet was very likely to be destroyed!


    Seeing that its attack had failed, the blood Fiend roared again. This time, it spat out a beam of blood-red light from its mouth, and a blood-red ruler grew larger in the air before it slammed down on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Not everything can show off in my territory!¡±


    With a point of his finger, the blood ruler immediately solidified and shrank rapidly, falling directly into his hand and being kept.


    The blood ruler was not an ancient object. There were no golden tadpole-like characters on it, and it did not have its own power of rules. As soon as it came out, Yunxiao suppressed and collected it. Then, he teleported and appeared in front of the blood Fiend. He struck it with his palm.


    The blood Fiend stood there in a daze. It didn¡¯t understand how the ruler had been subdued by the other party as soon as it had left. In its body, although the ruler was not as powerful as the hammer, it was still an extremely powerful item that was not much inferior to the hammer.


    It could not figure it out, and it did not have time to think about it. Yunxiao¡¯s sudden appearance in front of it infuriated it. With a sudden roar, a monstrous blood-red Force shot out of its mouth and hit Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s skin turned golden in an instant, and the bright moon divine light also came out of his body to quickly purify the blood Qi. The evil spirit in his palm slammed into the blood Fiend¡¯s body and he shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the blood sea burst out of the blood beast¡¯s body and immediately sent Yunxiao flying hundreds of meters away. He stopped in the air and stared at it coldly.


    As soon as the evil spirit entered the blood Fiend¡¯s body, it immediately rushed into the blood Fiend¡¯s soul and began to fight for control of the body. The entire area below turned into a sea of blood in an instant, and a powerful force surged out. It was extremely intense.


    Yunxiao watched calmly as the blood Beast transformed into its true form. A sea of blood covered the sky and shrouded him, but he just watched quietly, waiting for the moment the evil spirit took control of its body!


    More than a dozen profound level weapons also gushed out one by one, rolling in the blood sea. They all exerted their maximum power and rushed out of the blood sea one by one, as if it was the end of the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also filled with shock. These profound level weapons had all been refined by the blood Beast. This was the divine realm tablet, and his power of rules could suppress all profound level weapons except the hammer. But in the outside world, who could suppress it when it was so fierce?


    The shocking power displayed by this external appearance was enough to speculate how intense the soul competition was inside.


    Yunxiao was also a little worried. If the evil spirit failed, it did not matter if its soul was destroyed, but he was afraid that the blood Beast would go berserk and break the power of the world with its hammer to escape. If that happened, he would never be able to catch it again.


    His eyes suddenly focused and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let me give you a hand!¡±


    The three tadpole-like characters that attacked the soul condensed in his hand at once. He raised the wind and cloud Palm, and the surrounding sea of blood dissolved with a thought. The palm force was like the rising sun piercing through the dark clouds, and it struck down fiercely.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the wind and cloud Palm shook into the sea of blood, causing a monstrous blood light to rise. The three characters directly entered the sea, flashed, and sank into it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A deafening roar rang out, as if the blood fiends ¡®souls had been injured. The ten over profound level weapons in the air suddenly emitted a powerful light, and there were signs of them exploding!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath. Even he was frightened by this. If these profound level weapons exploded, the entire divine realm tablet would probably be destroyed again!


    The explosion of the profound level weapon flashed and suddenly stopped. The voice of the evil spirit suddenly rang out, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed, knowing that it had gained temporary control. He suddenly raised his right hand, and beams of light flew out of it. Slowly, a small cauldron emerged, growing larger and larger. As he opened his hands, the inscriptions on the cauldron began to flash, and various colors began to appear around it.


    The cauldron of mountain and river¡¯s world power was opened, and nine colors spread out, piercing through the entire blood sea and enveloping it. Then, Yunxiao struck out with the mark of Wisdom King, which immediately shook the lid of the cauldron, and an unparalleled force began to suck the entire blood sea into it.


    ¡°Argh! What was this thing? Don¡¯t suck me in!¡±


    The evil spirit shrieked in fear. It could also feel the terrifying power of the cauldron of mountain and river. Fear and fear rose from the bottom of its heart.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. the most important thing now is to suppress this Blood Fiend. You¡¯ll stay in there for a while. When I have enough strength to refine it, I¡¯ll let you out.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire world of bloody sea was absorbed into the cauldron of mountain and river. The lid of the cauldron, which was covered with nine-colored light, fell down and let out a huge roar.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture, and the world power of the cauldron of mountain and river slowly retracted. The body of the cauldron returned to normal and began to spin in the air.


    The cauldron of mountain and river was also a Saint weapon, and it had the complete power of the world. Even if the blood Beast had a hammer with the rule of Thunder, it wouldn¡¯t be able to break it. Moreover, this cauldron was a divine item that could refine all living things. As long as it was given enough time, even a peak martial Supreme would be completely refined in it!


    Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Driving the cauldron of mountain and river was still a great burden on him, not to mention that he had just separated his Starlight clone, which consumed a lot of his soul power. He performed an incantation gesture, and the Phoenix divine flame slowly descended from the sky and began to burn the cauldron.


    His goal was to refine the blood Beast and take out the swelling earth and the hammer. As for the other profound level weapons, although they were precious, other than the ruler, they were not worthy of his attention.


    ¡°If you play like this, that evil spirit will probably be finished.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body appeared, and he looked extremely displeased as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re breaking your promise!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao snorted. Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°We are both spiritual bodies, but I feel sad for you!¡± The demonic Dragon said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s not as serious as you think. My method of refining is only to refine the fiendish energy in the blood Beast and break down its body structure. In this way, it can be completely subdued without hurting its soul. The evil spirit would only suffer a little inside. At most, I¡¯ll just find a stronger body for it to settle down in.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± the demonic Dragon said coldly.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation of the Dragon Bone bead?¡±


    At the mention of this item, the demonic Dragon¡¯s interest was piqued. He said with exultation,¡±I¡¯ve already refined it into my body, and I¡¯ve obtained an unexpectedly powerful strength. He didn¡¯t expect the rumor of the nine creatures transforming into Dragons to be true! The descendant of the heavenly Black Dragon was able to suppress all the experts in the city with just three Dragon-type secret treasures. It was truly incredible! If he gathered all nine and transformed into a true dragon, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?¡±


    ancient true dragons can only be derived by gathering the Dragon Qi of heaven and earth, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. although there is such a legend about the nine creatures transforming into Dragons, it is too unreal. It was extremely difficult to gather the nine items. However, Yingluo ¡±


    He said thoughtfully, ¡± there are many treasures in the four Seas. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to gather nine Dragon objects with the power of the four Seas. However, I¡¯ve never heard of a real Dragon being born. There must be something strange about the Dragon Transformation.


    Next week¡¯s trailer has been posted on WeChat official account, taiyis, please stay tuned!

 Chapter 728

    ?


    728 Chapter 728-tunnel


    ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s also greatly related to bloodline,¡± the demonic Dragon muttered. We¡¯ve been to the four Seas, but we haven¡¯t seen any overly heaven-defying characters. But no matter what, you have to be careful the next time you encounter Xiang Zi. If the power of the Dragon Transformation continues to increase by several times, it will indeed be a big problem.¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with that Xiang Zi as well. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as just having the Royal bloodline of the four Seas. If there¡¯s a chance, I really want to personally investigate his actual situation. Perhaps I can unravel the secret of the true dragon.¡±


    just be careful, ¡± Prince evil Dragon said with a bitter smile. I also hope to have the opportunity to get in touch with that level.


    Yunxiao did not say anything, but quietly burned the cauldron of mountain and river to refine the blood Beast.


    Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, turning pale in an instant. He spat out a large mouthful of blood in the air, his eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? A soul power backlash?¡±


    what? ¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked. is that thing so difficult to refine that it can devour your soul in the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he shook his head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°My soul power is indeed greatly damaged, but it¡¯s not about this cauldron. It seems that I can¡¯t rush to refine the blood fiends. My Starlight soul body has been destroyed!¡±


    He took a deep breath and sat down in the air. He closed his eyes and said, let me calm down. A lot of information is flooding into my mind now. I¡¯ll digest it one by one.


    The demonic Dragon no longer spoke. The true Phoenix Fire on the cauldron of mountain and river receded one by one. The huge cauldron continued to spin in the air, but its speed was getting slower and slower. Finally, it stopped.


    Cold sweat the size of beans trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He did not know whether it was because it was hard to receive the information or because his soul power was damaged.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes, but his face was still pale. He took out a pill and swallowed it. Only then did he feel better.


    ¡°How is it?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. Your Starlight soul body was destroyed, and your soul was so severely injured? But that¡¯s just a rank two apparition.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. I finally understand why Yuan gaohan values his eighth-tier soul so much. Once destroyed, his soul will indeed be damaged forever, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for him to make any further progress. I won¡¯t use this thing as a spy in the future. Now, not only is my soul power greatly damaged, but even my realm has fallen. If it falls a little more, I¡¯m afraid it will directly fall back to the seventh tier, and I¡¯ll have no tears to cry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so serious!¡±


    who asked you to be so reckless? ¡± the demon Dragon was shocked. learn from your mistakes. My future is still counting on you. Oh right, what happened to you that your spirit body could be destroyed in the earth vein?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly turned serious as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually someone from the sanctuary here. It seems that the sanctuary has always been investigating the secrets of the Boneyard. I followed the spring water and entered a very strange space. Then, I met people from the sanctuary. They were very shocked and wanted to capture me to interrogate me. I managed to get a lot of information out of them, and they killed me in seconds.¡±


    The demonic Dragon was stunned for a moment before it asked,¡±Saint domain?¡± Then do you want to continue investigating? It seems that the level of involvement has expanded greatly.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and said,¡¯of course I¡¯m going to investigate! It¡¯s related to the origin of water, and it¡¯s the key for me to completely open the power of the divine realm tablet. How can I give it up so easily?¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡± His expression suddenly changed.


    After the change in his expression, he disappeared from the divine realm tablet and appeared in the garden.


    His soul power was greatly damaged, which directly weakened his control over these ninth-tier profound armaments. The dynasty Bell gave off a strong trembling sound, and the corpse puppet saber went crazy inside.


    The divine realm tablet and the three Northern heaven cold star swords were beginning to give way, and they were gradually getting out of his control. Beads of sweat dripped down from Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, but he still could not hold on any longer!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud vibration, the dynasty Bell was finally sent flying. The violent corpse puppet saber turned into a saber and broke the restraints of the three territory powers and the sword pattern. It rushed into the spring not far away, stirring up monstrous waves, and then sank into it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he suddenly put away all the mystic artifacts. His eyes suddenly turned into blood moons as he stared at the deep spring, but the corpse puppet saber had long disappeared.


    ¡°It seems like it has escaped far away, but there is only one path down there. Could it be that it has gone against the flow? If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ve entered that place?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then plunged into the water and went against the flow in the same direction.


    The vitality of the spring water was extremely strong, constantly nourishing his body. His soul power was also recovering extremely slowly, but it would be difficult to recover to its peak in the short term.


    there¡¯s such a strong life force in the water, ¡± the demonic Dragon suddenly said in surprise. why can¡¯t I see a single living creature in the water? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and looked around. It was indeed so. It was just that he had not noticed it before. As he was gradually entering the earth vein, it was very dark and the water temperature was getting colder and colder.


    A few hours later, Yunxiao swam into a very wide space. Under the faint light, he seemed to be able to hear some sounds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s frown grew deeper as he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Where did the corpse puppet saber go? This is the only path we¡¯ve been on this entire time, and the passage above is guarded by Saints. Could it be that the great corpse slipped out?¡±


    He swam in the water for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.¡±It¡¯s impossible to go out. With that corpse puppet¡¯s personality, it¡¯s impossible for it to not be discovered. Could there be another passage in the water?¡±


    He began to carefully search the bottom of the water, but he still found nothing.


    Unwilling to give up, Yunxiao walked back along the passage and searched along the way. As expected, he found something strange.


    The entire waterway was so clear that one could see the bottom. There were no living creatures in it. There were short, shallow stakes at the bottom of the waterway every once in a while. They seemed to have been driven deep into the water, and only the height of two fists could be seen. They seemed to be arranged in a certain pattern.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a hidden formation. Could it be that this underground surge was opened up?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little stunned. He landed on a hidden post and grabbed it with his hand, feeling a faint power being transmitted from it. He pulled hard, but it did not move at all. Yunxiao¡¯s face grew serious as his body gradually turned into an imperishable golden body. With a strong physical strength, he pulled it out again. Finally, the shallow stake slowly came out under his desperate efforts. It was more than two meters long, completely beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    When the stake was pulled out, it made a slight sound, and clear water began to pour into it. Yunxiao looked at the stake, and his face suddenly filled with horror as his body trembled!


    The two-meter-long column, except for a small section exposed in the water, was mostly black. It was extremely corroded, and he was not unfamiliar with this kind of black corrosion. It was the corrosive effect of demonic Qi.


    Yunxiao slowly poured his soul power into the long pillar and carefully analyzed it. He found that it was made of seventh-tier materials and was extremely strong. His gaze once again focused on the hole. There was nothing special inside, and he could not see any demonic Qi.


    His expression became extremely serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡± I finally know why there are no living things in this water. It turns out that there¡¯s demonic Qi corrosion. This demonic Qi, which is so weak that it can¡¯t be detected by the naked eye, can actually corrode seventh-tier materials to such an extent. I have an ominous feeling now. It seems that this burial land is related to the great Demon Realm!


    what? ¡± the demonic Dragon was stunned. there¡¯s a Grand earth vein seal below. Could it be sealing a great demon? ¡± The demonic Dragon said with a strange expression, ¡± you¡¯ve even released a great demon in Mount Meru and the outer space. This burial ground is so chaotic. You¡¯re really the Savior of the great demon! If the sanctuary knows what you¡¯ve done, you¡¯ll be the first one to die!¡±


    Yunxiao held the pile and looked at it for a while, then said slowly, ¡± ¡°Mount Meru doesn¡¯t know, but the outer space is greedy. If there really is a great demon this time, then there¡¯s nothing we can do because this is related to the water Essence. It¡¯s necessary!¡±


    His eyes were filled with determination as he began to pull out the hidden pillars from the bottom of the water. He pried them out one by one like a nail. At the same time, the speed of the water flow began to slow down. With the last one being pulled out, there was no flow at all.


    However, this was only a moment of silence. Soon after, the entire stream of water began to flow again, and it was getting faster and faster, in a different direction from before.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The shape of the entire underground river had changed without him knowing, and many tunnels that did not exist before had appeared. He was bold and skillful, so he followed the direction of the current. The current was winding and rugged, and after a long time, there was no road ahead.


    A large amount of water continued to sink into the ground, and at the end of the tunnel was a bottomless pit!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on the deep pit, but he could not see the end at all. There was only a large amount of water rushing into it. ¡°Enter or not?¡± Unfortunately, the consumption of the Starlight soul body was too great, so he didn¡¯t dare to use it again. If it was destroyed again, he would really drop to the eighth-rank.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve already come to this point. Would I still be me if I were to retreat?¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao followed the stream of water down. He felt as if his body was falling from the air, and his surroundings were dark, making him unable to see. He activated his divine body and emitted the light of the moon, only to see that it was an endless void, with spring water falling from the sky like a waterfall!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he rushed out of the waterfall. He stood in the air and looked down as he asked, ¡± ¡°Could it be the underground world? With such a big hole down there, the burial land actually didn¡¯t collapse?¡±


    Under the illumination of his bright moon divine light, the distant world was filled with rocks. It was eerie and terrifying, and there was no sign of life.


    Yunxiao gently pointed out a finger, and a golden beam of light pierced through the air and shot into the darkness, but it disappeared into thin air without any warning.

 Chapter 729

    ?


    729 The pool


    ¡°Eh? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao looked suspicious. The power of his finger had disappeared inexplicably, but unfortunately, this place was completely blocked from divine sense, so he could not probe it. ¡°There are too many strange things in this place. I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±


    He suddenly flew down along with the current, and after flying for a few hundred meters, he landed at the bottom. It was actually a pool, and an extremely strong Qi of life was emitted from it. Although the water was shattered by the waterfall, it was still clear and the bottom could be seen. The big corpse puppet was lurking under the water, motionless.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. The life force in the pool was extremely strong, and he could clearly see a layer of faint green algae at the bottom of the water. It seemed that the life force here was far stronger than The Fiend energy, which was why life could be born here.


    He gently stepped on the water¡¯s surface and wanted to go down to see what was going on. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in the water, and a sharp Saber Light rose into the sky. The giant corpse split open the pool and rushed up, slashing at him!


    ¡°It seems that this thing is extremely protective of the water Essence in this place. My guess is correct, it has obtained its life from this place, so it does not allow anyone to invade it.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered, and he lightly touched the water surface to avoid the blade.


    The corpse puppet saber flipped in the air and emitted rays of cold light. It turned into a saber and slashed down. The water reflected a dazzling light, as if two blades were slashing down!


    Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s so stubborn. Don¡¯t we have to subdue this thing before getting water? that¡¯s going to be difficult.


    Once again, he exercised his movement technique and dodged the blade by taking a few steps on the water. When the blade beam brushed past his shoulder, an aura of death rose from the bottom of his heart. The instinct of a warrior and the potential that came from the depths of his soul made Yunxiao¡¯s mind spin rapidly, and the world around him seemed to slow down.


    He had experienced this kind of aura of death before. It was the phenomenon of all parts of the body speeding up when he was about to die. The last time in the tiandang mountains, he had died after having this feeling. This time, it appeared when the saber Light swept past him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils instantly turned into a Blood Moon. He suddenly found that the saber Light that had cut through his body was actually a reflection, and the real zombie saber was the one that had come from the bottom of the water!


    This discovery sent chills down his spine. The spiritual power in his sea of consciousness exploded and spread out, distorting the space like a black hole. His entire body suddenly teleported away, and a stream of blood spurted out, spraying into the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body reappeared more than ten meters away. A terrible wound spread from his shoulder to his waist, and more than half of his body was stained red with blood as it fell into the pool like flowing water. The entire space was silent except for the waterfall-like noise.


    After the zombie saber hit its target, it stood quietly on the water and faced Yunxiao without moving.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body went cold, and it took him a while to recover from the fear. He gulped, and his face was still pale.


    Usually, he relied on his divine sense in battle. If the attack just now was a combination of the reflection and the real body, it would definitely not be able to deceive him outside. However, in this place, his divine sense was completely sealed, and he could not tell the real from the fake with the naked eye.


    The wound on his shoulder hurt. The cut was so deep that even his bones were split open. His bone marrow was also flowing out with the blood, making him extremely furious.


    Yunxiao activated his imperishable golden body, and bits of golden light emerged from his wounds, slowly repairing his body. The blade just now didn¡¯t hit him directly. It was just a Flash of the Blade. Even so, if he didn¡¯t have the indestructible golden body and the bright moon divine body, he would have been cut in half by the blade!


    ¡°Damn it, I almost died here for no reason!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed as he circulated his primordial Qi to repair his body. He was fully on guard against the corpse puppet. Although the terrain here was simple, he was the away team after all, and the opponent had the home advantage.


    The giant corpse puppet was no longer in a hurry after the attack. It just stopped on the water and rippled with the waves caused by the waterfall. It seemed to be familiar with Yunxiao and knew that it would not be effective to attack blindly, so it seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    Yunxiao was happy to see her quiet as he slowly recuperated from his injuries. Besides, the spiritual power that burst out of his body at the risk of his life just now had almost emptied his soul power. He was no longer able to fight the corpse puppet, both physically and spiritually.


    Fortunately, the monstrous spiritual energy emitted from under his feet allowed him to recover his losses at a considerable speed. The great corpse puppet remained motionless, as if it would let Yunxiao do as he wished as long as he did not dive into the water.


    Just like that, the man and the insect kept their guard up against each other. Time passed little by little, and after several days, Yunxiao¡¯s injuries were finally fully recovered.


    Demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It actually allowed you to recuperate without care?¡±


    this thing¡¯s mind shouldn¡¯t be very complete, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. it only knows how to attack people and protect this pool. But even so, it¡¯s still a big problem. If I can¡¯t completely solve it, I can¡¯t go underwater.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? You can¡¯t possibly subdue it. ¡± The demonic Dragon said worriedly.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Yunxiao said decisively, his eyes flickering with a faint light, as if he was very confident. He performed a sword incantation with both hands, and the northern heaven cold star sword immediately fell into his hands. Then, he flew up and attacked.


    As the corpse puppet saber moved, a beam of light shot out from its head.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he teleported away and dodged the saber beam, then slashed down from the sky!


    He made hand seals left and right and softly muttered a spell. Three golden tadpole-like characters appeared on the body of the sword. They flickered one by one and fiercely jolted down.


    The giant corpse puppet turned into a saber and flew up, directly colliding with the sword.


    A loud clang rang out, and flames scattered in all directions. The two weapons were both ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, but Yunxiao was too weak, so he was sent flying by the impact. His skin was golden, and he was sent flying in the air like a golden meteor.


    However, the three golden tadpole-like characters passed through the saber radiance without any obstruction and entered the saber!


    The corpse puppet saber trembled and wailed in the air. All of a sudden, it shone brightly and circled a few times in the sky before diving into the pool and disappearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed useful!¡±


    yes! Yunxiao was overjoyed. although this insect saber is powerful, it only has a monstrous artifact aura and an amazing saber beam. It can¡¯t block a spiritual attack at all. Moreover, from its actions, its intelligence is extremely low, and its soul power is definitely extremely limited. After being hit by my attack, it should have escaped with heavy injuries!¡±


    He focused his eyes and looked over. The corpse puppet saber had not turned back into an insect. It still maintained its blade and was stuck straight in the depths of the pool.


    Now that there was a move that could restrain it, Yunxiao boldly stepped into the pool again and slowly sank down. He was on full alert, for he did not want to be hit by the saber again.


    As he stepped into the pool, the corpse puppet saber finally trembled, creating ripples that spread at the bottom of the pool. It actually repelled the impact of the waterfall.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he held the northern heaven cold star sword even tighter.


    Suddenly, a shadow slowly rose from the bottom of the water and moved directly to the corpse puppet saber. A white hand reached out from nowhere and grabbed the saber¡¯s hilt. The trembling of the saber immediately stopped, and the entire world seemed to be silent at this moment.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his heart trembled. An ominous premonition welled up in his heart, and the heavenly eye on his forehead suddenly opened. Each of the three eyes took on a different shape, as if they were forming an array, and then they stared at the arm!


    ¡°?!¡±


    When he saw the arm clearly, his entire body trembled and he instantly turned into a flash of lightning, blasting apart the pool of water and flying away.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s visual technique, the White jade-like hand was not an arm, but a white bone claw!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The corpse puppet saber emitted an astonishing saber Qi that rolled up. The water below suddenly turned into a Whirlpool that kept rolling up.


    The bone claw that was holding the corpse puppet saber suddenly flicked, and the blade trembled. A Saber Light broke through the air and rushed out of the pool. The light shone for tens of thousands of miles, illuminating the entire space!


    A figure holding the saber rushed out of the pool and slashed at Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt form. At that moment, the entire dark world disappeared, leaving only a saber beam between heaven and earth!


    Under the saber Light, mountains were chopped, rivers and seas were cut off, and anyone who blocked it was swept away!


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath. Although there was no Emperor aura to freeze the space in the saber beam, it seemed to be a world of its own. It was not as simple as a world of sabers, and it gave him a feeling that he had nowhere to escape!


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way, we¡¯ll definitely die if we resist!¡±


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet from between his brows, which turned into a beam of light in the blink of an eye and disappeared into it.


    The moment he stepped in, the saber Light arrived and slashed on the divine realm tablet. A huge energy storm shook out!


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the stele, he felt the entire space shake. A saber beam broke through the power of a realm and followed him in from the outside!


    ¡°What?¡±


    He was suddenly shocked. Only li Huachi could break his realm power! He didn¡¯t expect the white bone claw to be able to do it!


    He didn¡¯t have much time to think. With a wave of his hand, a sword Qi gathered in his palm and turned into three unparalleled sword techniques. He slashed out in an instant!


    Several forces collided in the sky, forming a huge circle of light. It was like a sun, illuminating the entire world inside the stele.


    ¡°Your sister! This power is as strong as a nine-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    Cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. Fortunately, he had not taken the hit out of curiosity, or he would have been turned into ashes! Even though he had dodged the attack, he could feel that the divine realm tablet had consumed a lot of spirit Qi. If he were to be attacked a few more times like this, it would probably be damaged again!


    Moreover, he was now standing in the sky in a daze, not even daring to go out.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s face turned pale, but he still mocked, ¡± ¡°Haha, what, are you scared?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. of course I¡¯m afraid! A nine-stars martial sovereign. I was once in that realm, so I should know how strong I am!¡± He said with lingering fear,¡¯not to mention that I have a ninth-tier Mystic saber that can completely unseal it! Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m scared?¡±


    He was in a good mood today, but he had to work overtime at the company. He had been so tired since he came back and really couldn¡¯t write the third chapter. Otherwise, he would have to work until 1 or 2 O ¡®clock. I¡¯ll owe everyone one more chapter. I¡¯ll make up for six chapters at the beginning of June. I¡¯ve always felt bad about it, so I¡¯ll try my best!

 Chapter 730

    ?


    730 Chapter 730-skeleton


    Yunxiao was at his wit¡¯s end in the divine realm tablet. ¡°Do you think that the corpse puppet saber has already accumulated power outside and is waiting for me to go out and hack me to death with one strike?¡±


    The demonic Dragon pondered and said,¡±based on its intelligence, it shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Its only thought was to protect the pool as much as possible, but what was that white bone claw that was holding it? how could it have such power? A nine-stars martial sovereign? You must be joking!¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Even if I recover my peak strength, I won¡¯t be able to defeat this kind of existence easily. How could such a powerful force be willing to stay in such a place? there must be a limit.¡±


    He separated another soul body and released it outside to investigate. He tried to lower the level of his soul body as much as possible to prevent it from being cut again and causing great damage to his soul.


    As soon as the Starlight soul body came out of the divine realm tablet, it was still dark outside. The corpse puppet saber was at the bottom of the pool, quietly inserted there.


    After that, Yunxiao¡¯s real body came out and took the soul back into his body. He stared down and began to ponder. With such a powerful force protecting him, it was impossible to seize the water origin, but he was not willing to leave just like that.


    After thinking for a while, he raised his hand, and a small piece of the Earth¡¯s growing soil appeared in his palm. It emitted a faint yellow light, illuminating his gloomy and uncertain expression.


    The demonic Dragon was shocked,¡±you¡¯re a Pixiu!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned fierce as he said, ¡± ¡°What do you think will happen if I throw this piece of breathing earth into the water and it explodes?¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled and he said in horror,¡±crazy!¡± If you are willing to give up this piece of the Earth¡¯s growing soil, the endless power of the earth element will be enough to completely fill up this pool. Even if there is the origin of water in it, it will probably be destroyed by you! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll lose your wife and soldiers? You didn¡¯t get the water elemental energy, but you lost the Earth¡¯s growing soil?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give up the child, you won¡¯t be able to catch the wolf. Isn¡¯t there still a piece of the Earth¡¯s breathing earth on the blood Fiend¡¯s body? I just don¡¯t know how determined the corpse puppet saber and the strange white bone claw are to protect this pool. If they are willing to risk their lives to protect it, they wouldn¡¯t have broken the water origin. After all, this piece of breathing earth is too small.¡±


    He had made up his mind. He slowly turned his hand, and the earth-like breathing earth fell from his hand. An indescribable heavy Qi spread in the air.


    Yunxiao performed incantation gestures with both hands and began to carefully control the descent of the breathing earth. At the same time, he kept casting all kinds of incantations into it to detonate the origin elements, which he had never done before. He looked a little nervous.


    The water in the waterfall suddenly slowed down, as if it had been cut off.


    The pool seemed to have sensed the danger and began to surge. An uneasy aura rippled on the surface of the water as if it was about to boil!


    ¡°Helper!¡±


    A voice that sounded like it came from the netherworld rang out in the dark water. That voice was definitely not something that a living person could make.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He suddenly stopped the sinking of the breathing earth and retreated to the divine realm tablet, planning to hide in it if anything happened, because he saw the white bone claw holding the corpse puppet saber again.


    A figure gradually emerged from the pitch-black water. It was actually a skeleton standing beside the corpse puppet saber. A powerful aura was emitted from the skeleton¡¯s body, and a faint voice came from within the skeleton. It said leisurely, it¡¯s the master of the divine realm tablet, Tao Wu. Why did you open the seal? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He opened his three eyes at the same time and looked down with the power of his eye technique. It was indeed a skeleton, and judging from its words, it recognized the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked. I obtained this divine realm tablet by chance, but the four territories inside were destroyed. I want to obtain the origin of water and reopen the earth, water, fire, and wind realms!¡±


    The skeleton didn¡¯t make a sound, and only after a long time did it speak again, ¡± there are no coincidences in the world. Since you have the divine realm tablet, you are the chosen one. I will help you. However, the seal has been broken without me.


    Who are you? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Who are you? ¡± What is this seal sealing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just a wisp of a soul. I¡¯m trapped inside someone¡¯s body. I can¡¯t get rid of it. The seal I¡¯m protecting is just a part of my body. When you open the four territories, please help me sleep forever.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Eternal sleep naturally meant death, but he did not expect the skeleton to be so eager to die. He promised, ¡± ¡°Alright, as long as it¡¯s within my means. However, was the demon sealed within the seal? What¡¯s the background of that great demon?¡±


    The skeleton was silent for a long time before slowly saying, ¡± ¡°At the beginning of the world, Dao became one, one divided into two, and from two became three. Demonic Qi was one of these ¡®three¡¯. It was born in chaos and evolved from Dao. It was undying and indestructible, and was a long-lasting catastrophe. When the demonic Qi has gathered to a certain extent, it will condense into an object with a spirit. It is called the Blackflame fiend and is also one of the ten true spirits.¡±


    ¡°Black Flame fiend!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. He had seen that thing in the spiritual sea of a Phoenix, and it was definitely a tenth-tier one if it could compete with a true spirit Phoenix.¡±The so-called great demon is this Black Flame fiend?¡±


    ¡°The Blackflame fiend is a rank 10 true spirit, but it¡¯s not that scary. It¡¯s not a demon,¡± the skeleton replied. ¡°In the war to suppress the demons, the great demons were divided and suppressed. Were the seals opened?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Yunxiao sweated in his heart. A tenth-tier true spirit was not scary, but when he thought about how terrifying this man was even when he was only a skeleton, he reckoned that he was probably an immortal state cultivator when he was alive. He only felt that things were getting more and more complicated. He said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°There are demons appearing in Mount Meru and the outer space. They look the same. Are they the great demons you mentioned?¡±


    The skeleton thought for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s been too long. Perhaps the name of the place has changed. I don¡¯t remember. The name of the demon master is di!¡±


    ¡°Emperor?¡±


    that man called himself di Jia, ¡± Yunxiao said suspiciously. perhaps he is the demon master you mentioned. He doesn¡¯t look very powerful.


    The skeleton said slowly, ¡± perhaps the situation has changed. With the passage of time, each generation has its own responsibility. Now is no longer the time I live in. I can¡¯t even remember the faces of my family and friends clearly. The owner of the divine realm tablet once said that the day I see the tablet again will be the day I leave the Dragon Transformation pool.¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified when he heard that. It was an extremely coincidental thing that he had obtained the divine realm tablet from the Li family¡¯s warehouse, but now it seemed that it had been arranged by fate for a long time, and it had happened countless years ago. It was hard for him to accept it for a moment.


    ¡°The dragonize pool?¡±


    ¡®Was this Boneyard called the dragonize pool before? The seal in the earth vein that restricts divine sense is used to seal Devils?¡±


    only a Saint artifact can suppress a demonic body, ¡± the skeleton said. but a true dragon was born here, and it¡¯s a place that gathered all the Dragon Qi in the world. It¡¯s extremely powerful, which is why it was chosen as one of the places to suppress demons. The dragonize pool has seven formation eyes, and the strongest one is the Dragon Eye that I¡¯m guarding. The source of water you¡¯ve sensed is a drop of a true Dragon¡¯s tear.¡±


    The skeleton slowly raised its hand, and a ball of crystal clear water element rotated above the white bone claw, emitting a powerful force that made people¡¯s hearts palpitate!


    Suddenly, the skeleton¡¯s body moved. A white light flashed and he suddenly disappeared from where he was. He had actually entered the divine realm tablet!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he quickly followed them in. The scene in front of him shocked him.


    The sky was filled with crystal-clear brilliance, and he felt as if he had entered a world of crystal.¡¯Is this monastic robe still my divine realm tablet?¡¯ He had too many questions to ask the skeleton, but the skeleton didn¡¯t seem to be interested in him. It floated in the air quietly and began to cast a spell.


    Soon, to the North of the divine realm tablet, the barren land of death began to rain. The whole world appeared to be like a dream, and this scene was much more powerful than when he had opened the other three regions.


    The power of the true Dragon¡¯s tear spread out in the stele, and everyone felt refreshed. They looked up at the sky in the distance in surprise, wondering what Yunxiao was up to again.


    Mo Xiaochuan, who had been severely injured, was also shocked to feel that his injuries were gradually recovering.


    Yunxiao was also shocked by the power. What the skeleton had displayed was the complete power of water, and it had brought the power of the true Dragon¡¯s tear into full play.


    At the same time, the power of the divine realm tablet was also slowly recovering. The other three territories resonated at the same time and began to shine on each other.


    The feeling was like the creation of the world and the birth of all living things, making all living beings feel great reverence and faith in their hearts, especially Yunxiao, who was the master of this world. This feeling was even deep in his soul.


    He sat cross-legged and immersed himself in the power. He slowly reached the point of forgetting himself and everything else in the world. He focused on the void, and only his heart was left in the world.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, there was a building somewhere in the burial land. Although it wasn¡¯t Grand, it was exquisitely designed and not simple.


    In the hall inside, there was actually a long Dragon lying on its back. Its body was dormant among the mountains and its eyes were bright and vivid. The terrain of the entire mountain range was a simulation of the entire burial ground.


    The hall was very spacious, and after the true dragon model was placed, it could still accommodate hundreds of people. Everyone was very busy, doing their own things, and from time to time, all kinds of discussions and analysis would be sent.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream interrupted everyone¡¯s work. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on it, and they all showed displeasure and slight anger.


    ¡°Xia Yunan, what happened? How can you be so alarmed and shrieking!¡±


    An old man in red slowly opened his eyes, as if his cultivation had been interrupted. He was extremely dissatisfied with this, and his face was full of anger.


    Xia Yunan knew he had lost his composure, but he was still shocked. He broke out in a cold sweat and quickly explained, ¡± Lord Xu Chu, the instrument used to test the sealing formation just now showed an extremely large energy fluctuation. The fluctuation value has actually reached 3000!

 Chapter 731

    ?


    731 Chapter 731-waves


    The entire building fell silent. There was no sound at all.


    ¡°Three thousand mayflies!¡±


    Xu Xu was stunned for a moment, then she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? you must be seeing things.¡±


    Xia Yunan smiled bitterly. I thought I was seeing things too. But I¡¯ve looked at it so many times that my eyes are almost swollen. It¡¯s indeed 3000 Yuan!


    A man beside him laughed and said, ¡± you must have stayed in the Boneyard for too long without a woman, so your kidney is damaged. Let me take a look. He leaned his head over, and the smile on his face suddenly froze. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Could this Yingying¡¯s equipment be broken? I remember that the last time I broke a seal, the fluctuation was only around two thousand!¡±


    Xia Yunan shook his head. the device was working fine. How could it be broken? look, it fluctuated a little just now and then returned to normal.


    Xu Jing finally couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She immediately came to Xia Yunan¡¯s side and stared at the instrument. Her eyes gradually revealed a serious look as she said in surprise,¡±Could it be that a seal has really been broken?¡± He suddenly turned his gaze to the true dragon simulacrum and gently stroked it with one hand. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Could it be that a Boneyard martial artist accidentally broke open a place? Where could it be?¡±


    Xia Yunan was shocked. Lord Xu Yu, the previous seals were all suppressed by Dragons. This time, the seals are broken. Perhaps another Dragon Treasure will be born!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts burned with excitement when they heard this. The Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was by no means an ordinary item. Although they would not have a share even if it was found, this was a great merit, and they would be able to receive extremely great benefits.


    Xu Yu turned a deaf ear to his words and continued to stroke the true dragon model. She pondered and said,¡±The layout of the seven formation eyes of the sealing formation is so exquisite that I¡¯ve never heard of it before. We¡¯ve broken through four of them in a row, but we can¡¯t deduce what will happen next. Even if a true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was born, it would have already been seized. Who would be stupid enough to hand over such a thing?¡±


    Xia Yunan snorted coldly and said,¡±those who come to this Boneyard to cultivate or to search for treasures are all poor. Most of them don¡¯t have any abilities or backers.¡± A Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was not something they could possess. We should immediately order the red moon City and the blood God Palace to guard all the exits and investigate carefully.¡±


    One of them said disdainfully, ¡± those scumbags from the blood God Palace. Some time ago, someone forcefully bombarded the earth vein, causing the seal power to fluctuate. I asked them to investigate. In the end, they still haven¡¯t found anything. They seem to have set up a great formation to trap the entire burial land, but I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re up to!¡±


    Xu Xu said,¡±this is the Eastern Region. We still have to rely on the Redmoon city and the blood God Palace.¡± Xia Yunan, go and call Jiang Huishu over.¡±


    Xia Yunan immediately bowed and took his leave. Soon, he came back with a middle-aged man, Jiang Huishu of the Jiang family of the red moon City. After bowing, he said,¡±Why has Lord Xu Chu summoned me? Could it be that there¡¯s new progress in breaking the seal?¡±


    Xu Yu nodded slightly, and Jiang Huishu¡¯s face immediately showed great joy. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know about such a big matter? Lord Xu, you¡¯re not being kind!¡±


    Xu Yu smiled bitterly and said,¡±I asked Lord Jiang Huishu to come over for this matter.¡± One of the seals had been broken, but he didn¡¯t know who had done it. I hope Lord Jiang Huishu can work hard to find this person.¡±


    ¡°What? It was broken by someone else?¡±


    Jiang Huishu was shocked. He said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°This Tao Wu, how is this possible! Everyone knew very well how powerful the seal was. To say something disrespectful, even if the city Lord himself came here, he might not be able to break it open by force. Even if someone randomly barged into the seal, they would not have the strength to do so!¡±


    Xu Yu nodded. that¡¯s true. However, as the seal¡¯s power is continuously broken, the remaining power will gradually weaken. It¡¯s been so long, so we can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on, but the instrument shows that the seal has fluctuated violently to a value of 3000. It¡¯s stronger than any seal we¡¯ve ever broken before. Perhaps the most critical part has been opened!¡±


    Jiang Huishu said in shock,¡±the most crucial part is that there are only two seals left. If we can break one more seal, it will be a miracle!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Yu smiled. His face also revealed an excited light as he said excitedly, ¡± the thirteenth District in the southwest has already found the clues to the seal. We¡¯ll probably get the answer in a few days. As long as six places are broken, the seal¡¯s power will become extremely weak. At that time, we can use force to open the seal. You should know what this means.


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s forehead was dripping with sweat. He muttered, ¡± there¡¯s finally going to be a result. More than a hundred years of hard work will definitely shock the entire continent! ¡°Master Xu Yu, is there really a secret to becoming a god under this seal?¡± he asked solemnly.


    Xu Yu was stunned for a moment, then she smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Who can give a definite answer to the godly state? You¡¯re asking me, how could I not want to know? However, the person who set up such a Grand seal must be at least at the God Realm.¡± He immediately said, ¡± there¡¯s no time to lose. Lord Jiang Huishu, please find the person who broke the seal immediately. The Dragon secret treasure is too precious. It can¡¯t be left outside!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Huishu replied. Don¡¯t worry, Sir Xu Yu. In the East region, no one dares to challenge the might of our Red Moon City, Wu ni! Even if it¡¯s an ant, I¡¯ll find it for you.¡±


    He turned around and left, beginning to arrange for people to search.


    Xu Chu pondered for a while and said, ¡± Xia Yunan, you stay here and continue to monitor the fluctuations of the seal power of the Leyline. I¡¯ll go to the thirteenth District in the southwest. Once the seal is broken, immediately send a message to the sacred city and send a large number of Masters to break the last seal.


    He took several people and disappeared from the building in the blink of an eye, heading southwest.


    An hour later, they finally arrived at a vacuum. All the trees, mountains, and rocks within a thousand meters had been cleared, and a large number of martial artists were scattered around to help.


    Xu Yu led the group to land directly and walked straight to a large underground cave in the center. Immediately, the person in charge came up to them and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What important matter brings you here personally, Sir Xu Chu?¡±


    there is indeed something important, ¡± Xu Xu said. how¡¯s the breaking of the seal here going? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Yi chengying has been working day and night down there with many formation Masters and experts from the sea of soul formation, and they haven¡¯t come up for several months,¡± the person in charge quickly said.


    ¡°Oh? That Lord Yi chengying has indeed worked hard.¡±


    Xu Yu praised him. go and inform him that I¡¯m here to discuss something important. Tell him to come up and meet me.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± the person in charge replied. He turned around and jumped into the big pit. No one knew how long the stairs went down.


    Xu Yu stared at the hole and seemed to be deep in thought, revealing a faint look of worry.


    The person behind him saw his expression and chuckled, ¡± ¡°The seal is about to be broken, it should be a great thing. Why are you so worried now, Sir Xu Yu?¡±


    Xu Yu looked at him and sighed,¡±I suddenly feel like I¡¯m in a trance.¡± It¡¯s been more than a hundred years. I¡¯ve taken over this matter from master Amaterasu for almost fifty years. Success is so close at hand that it makes me feel a little unreal. There was a deep worry in his eyes, and he said, ¡± ¡°Moreover, for the past hundred years, the Holy region and the sea of soul formation have done their best to work together to break the seal, but they have lived in peace. I¡¯m just worried that once the seal is truly broken, and if the secret to becoming a god is really hidden within, it will be a disaster for the entire continent!¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he seemed to understand the implications of this. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Indeed. For most people, they don¡¯t really want to reach the immortal level. After all, it¡¯s too far away. However, finding the path to the God Realm is always the pursuit of the strong.¡±


    Everyone was sighing and discussing.


    A moment later, a ray of light flew out of the pit and landed on the ground. Three people came out.


    ¡°Master Yi chengying, you¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Xu Yu quickly stepped forward and said. His eyes fell on a man standing behind Yi chengying, and he frowned slightly.


    The old man who was the leader of the three smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Xu Chu is too polite. Long time no see, I didn¡¯t expect you to come personally, is there something important?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Yu was about to explain, but suddenly, her eyes fell on the man behind Yi chengying and she asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°This person looks so unfamiliar, I wonder if he is bi an.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an elder sent by the headquarters to help me. He did a lot of work,¡± Yi chengying said with a smile.


    A strange smile appeared on the man¡¯s face as he whispered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Heng Yuan, greetings to the Secretary of the sanctuary, Lord Xu Chu.¡±


    Xu Yu was slightly surprised. He could feel an extraordinary aura from this man, which made him feel a little cold. His eyes were filled with suspicion as he muttered,¡±Elder Heng Yuan doesn¡¯t look simple. Master Yi chengying, according to the rules, anyone who enters the core area must go through my approval. I wonder what is going on with this elder Heng Yuan?¡± His face gradually showed an unhappy expression.


    Yi chengying laughed and said,¡±Lord Xu Yu is overthinking.¡± Elder Hengyuan was one of the people who came last time. I¡¯ve already given you the name list.¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    Xu Yu frowned slightly. A few months ago, a group of people had indeed come from the sea of soul formation. He had also taken a quick look at them. This kind of personnel transfer happened from time to time, but the seal of the burial land was too strong, so he could not spread his divine sense to investigate in detail.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve misunderstood you, my Lord.¡±


    Xu Yu no longer doubted him and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to tell Master Yi chengying that one of the seals has been broken.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three people from the sea of soul formation realm were shocked. Yi chengying quickly said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and tell me the details!¡±


    Xu Yu explained the situation one by one. Looking at the three people¡¯s happy expressions, Heng Yuan seemed to be even happier. His eyes flashed with a strange light, which made him feel a little depressed.


    ¡°Haha, the heavens are helping me!¡±


    Yi chengying laughed and said,¡±to be honest!¡± I¡¯ve also made great progress with the seal here, and I¡¯m afraid it will be opened soon!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Yu was shocked. In other words, there¡¯s only one dragon Seal left out of the seven?¡±


    10:30 am. He was so depressed. He stayed up so late every day. He had to hurry up and work on the third chapter. It would probably be after midnight.

 Chapter 732

    ?


    732 Chapter 732-asking for directions


    Yi chengying was very happy, and said,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± if I¡¯m not wrong, the divine item that is suppressing the eye of the seal here should be the Dragon finger! Back then, the person who cast the seal was really generous. He was actually able to gather seven Dragon artifacts.¡±


    Xu Yu nodded. just the seal itself is shocking. What kind of existence will be sealed in the earth vein? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!


    ¡°Master Xu Chu, aren¡¯t you afraid of what kind of monster is sealed inside?¡± Yi chengying suddenly laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but it¡¯s been a long time. Even a monster can¡¯t have lived to this day,¡± Xu Yu said with a smile. Moreover, the conditions recorded in the ancient books are exactly the same as this place, so the possibility of the secret to becoming a god is extremely high!¡±


    the immortal state? ¡± Heng Yuan suddenly laughed. is it really possible that the immortal state, the goal that many powerhouses have been pursuing since ancient times, exists? ¡±


    Xu Yu was stunned for a moment before she smiled and replied,¡±of course!¡± At the very least, this true dragon is a tenth level divine realm expert without a doubt, and the many Dragon-related secret treasures on the continent are the best proof.¡±


    Heng Yuan smiled slightly and remained silent, which made Xu Yu feel very uncomfortable. However, since the other party was an elder of the sea of soul formation, he did not ask too much.


    After they chatted for a while, Xu Yu excused herself.


    Yi chengying¡¯s calm expression gradually disappeared, and was replaced by a face that was almost twisted with excitement. He shouted in a low voice,¡±The seal is finally going to be lifted! Lord Heng Yuan, our era is coming!¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s eyes were radiating dense demonic Qi!


    The other person in charge also had a demonic aura on his face as he revealed a strange smile.


    The expression on Heng Yuan¡¯s face was hard to fathom, but he could not help but tremble slightly with excitement. ¡°From the scale of this seal and the descriptions in the ancient books, it¡¯s very likely that the demon sealed below is the true body of the demon Lord Emperor! This time, it¡¯s really going to be a world-changing event!¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he said with hatred, after you release the true body of the devil Master and your Excellency recovers your strength, we¡¯ll be the first to charge into the sea of soul formation and crush Lu congzi, that despicable man who deceived his master and destroyed his ancestor!


    killing Lu congzi is just a piece of cake, ¡± Heng Yuan said with a sneer. just the demonic Qi leaking out of the seal is already making me slowly recover. It¡¯s just that this possessed body is too weak. After the demon master awakens, I¡¯ll go find a better body. If the demon Lord gives us a few pointers, we can even abandon our physical bodies and refine them into true demon bodies!¡±


    The three of them were overjoyed. They instantly returned to the pit and began to break the seal.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles above the burial land, the Scion of the blood God was sitting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a beam of light shot up from below and stopped in front of him.


    Jiang Huishu took a step forward from the light and asked directly, ¡± ¡°Blood God, your nine Yin Haoyuan fiend formation covers the entire burial land. Do you feel any strong fluctuations in the earth veins?¡±


    When the Scion saw who it was, he hurriedly stood up and said,¡±It¡¯s Lord Jiang Huishu! I didn¡¯t control the formation, so let me ask!¡± He took out an exquisite Jade box, opened it on the spot, and sent a message into it.


    ¡°Have you found the person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Jiang Huishu nodded.


    When the Scion of the blood God heard this, a dark look flashed across his eyes. He said hatefully,¡±That person must have found a secret place to hide. I¡¯ve mobilized almost everyone, but there¡¯s no news. But as long as he¡¯s still in this land of bones, he won¡¯t be able to escape from my grasp!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious about who it is that made you, Blood God, so angry that you even set up such a big formation,¡± Jiang Huishu said with a faint smile. However, this is your sect¡¯s private matter and I have no right to ask. However, the earth vein seal just released a powerful fluctuation. You have to find out this for me!¡±


    The Scion raised an eyebrow and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°The earth vein seal is fluctuating? Who can move that thing?¡±


    The jade box in his hand suddenly emitted a ray of light. The Scion pointed with his right hand and immediately sent a strand of divine sense into his mind. He frowned and looked into the distance.¡±Nine thousand li to the West, there is indeed someone who sensed an extremely powerful energy fluctuation. I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s coming from within the earth vein seal.¡±


    Jiang Huishu thought of something and said,¡±okay, continue to monitor it for me. Let me know immediately if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡± The Boneyard may not be peaceful anymore. If my prediction is correct, it won¡¯t be long before some big shots arrive here!¡±


    ¡°A Big Shot?¡±


    The Scion¡¯s heart trembled. If even Jiang Huishu thought that he was an important figure, who could he be? he said in shock,¡±Could it be Wufu from the holy city of misty snow?¡±


    Jiang Huishu stopped him and said,¡±you just need to understand.¡± Now, your main task is to monitor the fluctuations of the earth vein seal and any abnormal situation in the burial land. The person you are looking for can only be placed as a secondary priority.¡±


    The Scion kept cursing in his heart, but he still maintained a respectful expression.¡±Lord Jiang, please rest assured. Leave the entire Boneyard¡¯s surveillance to me!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good!¡±


    After Jiang Huishu finished speaking, he turned into a beam of light and headed toward the West. After roughly sensing the direction, he sank into the mountain range and flew at a low altitude. After all, once one entered the range of the seal, one¡¯s divine sense would be completely gone.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a soft voice suddenly rang out and entered his ears. yes, although I can sense the restlessness of my little friend, I can¡¯t find the exit. It¡¯s very annoying. It seems that I have to find someone to ask.


    Jiang Huishu was shocked. He stopped abruptly and looked around in horror. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Get out here!¡±


    He shouted, and the power of sound waves swept out in all directions. In an instant, a part of the forest was flattened, and a vacuum was revealed.


    The space distorted slightly, and many human figures gradually appeared in front of Jiang Huishu. Each of them exuded a strange aura. The man in the lead was handsome but demonic. He looked at Jiang Huishu and smiled, ¡± ¡°May I ask where the source of demonic Qi is? How come I can¡¯t find the entrance?¡±


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his face instantly turned serious. He stared at the Warriors behind the young man and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Supreme sect?¡± His gaze stopped on an old man and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Are you the head of the Supreme sect, Niu Jing?¡±


    The Supreme sect was not a big sect, but as a core figure of the red moon City, he had a deep understanding of the major forces of the Eastern Region. That was why he was able to recognize the people behind him. However, all of them had strange expressions on their faces, as if they were possessed. They were extremely respectful to the man before them.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Niu Jing asked coldly. After seeing my master, why haven¡¯t you kneeled down immediately and received orders from him?¡±


    Jiang Huishu almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He laughed out of extreme anger,¡±Haha, you bunch of idiots! He was really crazy! I¡¯m Jiang Huishu from the red moon City!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Red Moon City? The most powerful force in the Eastern Region?¡±


    The man narrowed his eyes and smiled. then you must know a lot. Please tell me the entrance to the source of demonic Qi. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know, or I¡¯ll be angry.


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s heart trembled. Judging from the man¡¯s appearance, he was not even afraid of the red moon City. At any time in the past, announcing this name would at least cause the other party¡¯s expression to change slightly, but this time, he didn¡¯t see it at all.


    ¡°Hmph, is the Redmoon city that great? In the eyes of us sanctuary-realm experts, you¡¯re just like a subordinate. If master has something to say, why don¡¯t you quickly answer!¡±


    A man beside the man was furious as he shouted.


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He stared at the man and cried out, ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re a Saint-level law enforcer? What are you doing?¡±


    This time, he was really shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. He suddenly thought of something and said in horror, ¡± ¡°A few days ago, there was news from the red moon City that a law enforcer of the Holy region had disappeared in the Eastern Region for no reason. Could it be you?¡±


    Jiang Huishu gasped and took several steps forward. He pointed at the man in the lead and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s obvious that these people¡¯s minds are not clear. You even dare to confuse the people of the Holy region, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°You can call me di Jia,¡± the man said, smiling. His smile turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. I¡¯m running out of patience.¡± ¡°Take him down!¡± He waved his hand.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The ancient martial art practitioners behind him responded in unison. In an instant, dozens of beams of light broke through the air and shot toward Jiang Huishu.


    Jiang Huishu sucked in a cold breath. Although these people were not strong, the situation in front of him was too strange, which made him shudder. Several rays of light lit up in his hand and turned into a circle of light in front of him. Then, it suddenly burst open!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dozens of martial artists were all shaken away, and many of them even vomited blood. However, they did not stop at all and continued to attack, not afraid of death.


    Jiang Huishu calmed down a little after he gained the upper hand. Since his deified soul was suppressed, he couldn¡¯t see the strength of his opponent clearly. He was a little afraid at first, but now he was full of confidence. He snorted and said,¡±Since your consciousness has been eroded, then living in this world is nothing more than a walking corpse. Living is also a kind of pain, so let me free you!¡±


    A folding fan slowly formed in his hand and opened up in the air with a ¡± Chi ¡± sound. There were all kinds of patterns drawn on it with black ink. With a fan, sand and stones flew, and the world changed colors!


    ¡°Snatching the Wuji fan!¡±


    A powerful wind-type Qi gushed out of the fan and instantly hit the martial artists. One by one, their bodies exploded and turned into clouds of blood mist. Then, they were fanned by the fan and completely disappeared from the world.


    Even the Saint realm Martial Emperor was forced back by the force of the attack, spitting out blood.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to have some ability. Judging from the force of this fan, you should be a four-star martial sovereign, right?¡±


    Di Jia said slowly, a sly smile on his face. I really want to have a demon slave like you who is quite strong.

 Chapter 733

    ?


    733 Chapter 733-eating


    Jiang Huishu snorted coldly. He grabbed his folding fan and placed it behind his back. He said disdainfully, what evil spirit? it doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Does it think that it¡¯s invincible after subduing a few dregs? ¡±


    A sharp force shot out from his folding fan and swept across the area!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The remaining few martial artists also exploded one by one and no longer existed. Only the Saint realm law enforcer and the sect master of the Supreme sect, Niu Jing, were left. Both of them were one-star martial sovereigns, and their strength had increased greatly after they joined the devil. They were able to resist Jiang Huishu a few times, but it was obvious that they could not hold on any longer.


    The two of them spat out large mouthfuls of blood, but they still charged forward without fear of death.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Di Jia shouted softly, and his eyes revealed a cold light. He grabbed the Saint realm law enforcer and Niu Jing¡¯s shoulders and pulled them back. His body suddenly enlarged, and his head turned into a huge black demon. He bit the two of them and swallowed them before they could even scream.


    ¡°?! You actually eat people!¡±


    Jiang Huishu was greatly shocked and said while trembling.


    What made him shiver even more was that when the sacred enforcer and the cow Scripture were swallowed by this man, they did not struggle at all. When they were swallowed, he could clearly see a strange smile on the cow Scripture¡¯s face, as if it was a great honor to be eaten by this man!


    This discovery made him so terrified that he almost suffocated. The scene in front of him was too terrifying and too strange!


    After di Jia turned into a demon and devoured the two of them, he returned to his handsome appearance. He licked his lips and smiled evilly, ¡± ¡°Other than being able to do some simple work, demon slaves are originally used for eating.¡±


    ¡°?! You!¡±


    Jiang Huishu suddenly felt a chill in his heart. This man ate people so casually as if he was eating steamed buns, which made him have goosebumps all over his body and tremble.


    Di Jia touched his belly and laughed. I¡¯ve digested it. I¡¯ve replenished a lot of energy. But it¡¯s still too little!


    He seemed to be very dissatisfied, and his eyes fell on Jiang Huishu with a greedy look.


    ¡°?! Evil demon, get lost!¡±


    Jiang Huishu was shocked. He was really frightened by Jiang Chen¡¯s strangeness. The Wuji fan in his hand suddenly stirred up a strong wind. The entire space became extremely distorted under his fan and collapsed toward the center.


    He himself turned into a beam of light and escaped with a wave of his fan. No matter how strong this person was, he was still touched and shuddered. He didn¡¯t want to fight with this person!


    Di Jia was swept by the strong wind and his body became absent-minded. He gradually stabilized after the strong wind passed. His face darkened and he said to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too weak. I can¡¯t even withstand a blow from a four-star Martial Emperor. I¡¯ll recuperate this demon slave for now. I¡¯ll eat it after I find my third body and improve my strength.¡±


    Di Jia looked in the direction of Jiang Huishu¡¯s escape and murmured, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t spread out my divine sense here, so I can only faintly sense something that seems to be in this direction. This person is from Red Moon City. Perhaps he really knows where the source of demonic Qi is. Fortunately, I left a mark on him. Let¡¯s follow him and see!¡±


    He immediately turned into a ray of demonic light and followed his mark.


    Jiang Huishu gradually stopped after running for a while. His eyes were still full of shock, and he couldn¡¯t come back to his senses. He was suddenly furious and said,¡±the people of the blood God Palace are really useless!¡± When did the burial land have such a character? no one actually informed me. After this matter, I¡¯ll definitely reprimand that Blood God!¡±


    After he stopped, he looked at his surroundings and frowned.


    The Boneyard was really too big, and the place in front of him was very unfamiliar. Clearly, he had never been here before. After walking for a while, his body suddenly trembled. The scene in front of him gave him a big shock. In the mountain, a passage had been opened up, and the stairs led straight into the mountain!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Jiang Huishu was shocked. He had been in charge of the burial land for so many years, but he had never known that there was such a place. However, he was not a reckless person. He began to observe the surroundings and quickly came to a conclusion that the mountain had just split open.


    ¡°Could this be the place where the seal was opened?¡±


    Jiang Huishu immediately thought of this possibility. He was overjoyed and flew up in a hurry. Suddenly, his pupils shrank. Two people were sitting cross-legged quietly outside the main hall, as if they were guarding something.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    They were Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin. After being forced back by the zombie saber, they had been guarding the door of the hall, waiting for Yunxiao to appear. But, half a month had passed, and no one had come out. Gradually, the two lost their patience.


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin were also on alert when they heard someone suddenly shout. They stared at Jiang Huishu, and the atmosphere became a little tense all of a sudden.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Yuchi Jin coldly asked.


    Jiang Huishu frowned and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Jiang Huishu of the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°The people of the red moon City?¡±


    The two of them were both shocked. Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression changed, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°If you say you¡¯re from the red moon City, then you are? I can still say that I¡¯m a Saint!¡±


    Jiang Huishu revealed a sneer. He had finally met two normal people. He would have been shocked when he heard the name of the red moon City, but a sense of superiority immediately welled up in his heart. He said coldly,¡±Could this place be the sealed land, and the seal was opened by you?¡±


    Yuchi Jin was stunned. He didn¡¯t know what seal he was talking about. He had a bad feeling in his heart, thinking that he had been discovered after opening the hall. He immediately snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°So what if I am? so what if I am not?¡±


    Jiang Huishu squinted his eyes and said with a smile,¡±it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m not going to pursue the crime of you opening the seal.¡± However, please hand over the item that is suppressing and sealing me. ¡±


    ¡°An item used to suppress and seal?¡±


    Yuchi Jin was stunned. He said with a dark face, ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. We didn¡¯t get anything. Instead, we lost a few treasures.


    Jiang Huishu sneered and said,¡±both of you look honest, but why are you so dishonest when you speak?¡± This Boneyard isn¡¯t up to you to play any tricks.¡±


    Huo Yin also faintly felt that the atmosphere was a little off. She didn¡¯t want to provoke the red moon City for no reason, so she hurriedly said,¡±This place was accidentally opened by us. As for the sealed object you mentioned, we have never seen it before. Could it be a Suan ni?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the living saber?¡± she asked in shock. That thing is still inside, and it¡¯s because it¡¯s too powerful that we don¡¯t dare to go in. My Lord, if you are interested, you can go in and try it. That blade is indeed a precious treasure.¡±


    Jiang Huishu frowned and said,¡±a living saber?¡± Ignorant! If you don¡¯t hand over the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, I¡¯ll have to ask the two of you to come with me to the core area!¡±


    Both of their expressions changed drastically. They had been in the Boneyard for so many years, so they naturally knew what the so-called core area referred to. It was a forbidden zone clearly designated by the red moon City. It seemed that the person in front of them was really from the red moon City!


    Yuchi Jin said, ¡± the two of us didn¡¯t get anything. It¡¯s such an injustice to follow you. This one still has important matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be accompanying you!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a golden light and tried to escape.


    What kind of joke was this? if he were to go to the core area, then wouldn¡¯t his life and death be in the hands of others? he didn¡¯t want to have any relationship with the people of the red moon City.


    you want to leave without handing over the treasure? you¡¯re really treating the words of my Red Moon City as child¡¯s play!


    Jiang Huishu was furious. He opened the folding fan in his hand, and the space was immediately locked by a huge force. Then, he waved it suddenly, and the sky and earth changed color. An unparalleled force blasted out.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s light suddenly solidified in the air and revealed his true body. In his shock, he played with the long black snake whip, which was like a dragon crossing the sky and pressing down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the huge force hit the black snake, it immediately shrank back as if it had been electrocuted. It turned into a whip and returned to its sealed state.


    Yuchi Jin was greatly shocked. With this attack, the difference in strength between the two was immediately determined!


    He had lost because his profound armament was too inferior. The other party¡¯s fan was obviously not an ordinary item, while his whip was like a penis, ugly and trashy. They were completely not on the same level.


    Huoyin¡¯s heart trembled. She also felt that the huge fan was extraordinary, so she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, it¡¯s true that we didn¡¯t obtain any treasures. Instead, we lost our best weapons. That¡¯s why we¡¯re guarding the entrance of the hall unwillingly. And there¡¯s someone inside, maybe Yingluo got something good.¡±


    Jiang Huishu shook the huge fan in his hand and pressed Yuchi Jin down. He stumbled back to the front of the main hall and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe your words? Unless you two come with me. ¡±


    The two of them were groaning in their hearts. They had not gained any benefits and had even lost their profound level weapons. Now, they were even involved in the matters of the red moon City. Even though they were martial sovereigns, they might just die at any moment.


    if you don¡¯t believe us, we can go in with you, ¡± Huo Yin said with a bitter smile. with your ability, we can¡¯t escape.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yuchi Jin hurriedly said. if the two of us leave with you now, the person who obtained the treasure might escape!


    Jiang Huishu found that the two didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so he said suspiciously, ¡± you said that the main character is still inside. Who is that person, and how strong is he? ¡± It was a matter of great importance to the seal. If the person inside had the ability to break the seal, he would really not dare to go in.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression was a little strange. He said awkwardly, ¡± he¡¯s so powerful. Maybe he¡¯s a low-level martial honor? ¡±


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s face darkened. He flew into a rage and shouted, ¡± ¡°Damn it, you dare to play me!¡±


    He lowered the Wuji fan in his hand, and the huge pressure in the sky suddenly fell down. He was too lazy to listen to the two people¡¯s explanation, and he also turned into a light and flew up!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin dodged at the same time in great shock. The place where they had been standing was instantly shattered. The huge force on the fan chased after the two like a ghost, and they could not avoid it.


    Huoyin¡¯s body was like a flame as she tried her best to resist the pressure of the fan. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, everything we said is true!¡±


    Jiang Huishu wouldn¡¯t listen to her explanation. He didn¡¯t believe her at all. He sneered and said,¡±I¡¯ve seen a lot of sneaky people like you. When I take you two down, you¡¯ll become honest!¡±

 Chapter 734

    ?


    734 Chapter 734-demon slave


    When Jiang Huishu heard that the person inside was a low-level martial venerable, he was sure that these two people were deliberately toying with him. How could he listen to their explanation? the power of the Wuji fan in his hand burst out and completely suppressed the two people in an instant. He had the upper hand.


    Yuchi Jin couldn¡¯t say anything and only felt extremely aggrieved. The more he fought, the angrier he became. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Huo Yin, use your full strength! This person is too much of a bully. If we are captured by him and taken to the core area, can we still live?¡±


    The aura on his body suddenly burst to the peak. The black snake whip in his hand was stimulated to its peak state by him without considering the consequences. For a moment, thousands of whip shadows shrouded the sky, as if countless long snakes were crossing the sky and coming down one after another.


    Huo Yin was also extremely depressed. If she defeated this person today and fled, it would obviously mean that she had formed a grudge with the red moon City. In the future, not to mention the burial ground, she would not even need to stay in the entire Eastern Region. However, if he allowed this person to grab him without distinguishing between right and wrong, and insisted that he had obtained some kind of treasure, he would probably die.


    He decided to choose the lesser of two evils. After he thought it through, he suddenly burst out. The flames on his body condensed into fire rings around him, stacking up to form various patterns. It was actually a fire-type attack formation that directly pushed back Jiang Huishu¡¯s power and suppressed it!


    Under the explosive power of the two, they instantly turned the tables and seemed to be able to turn defeat into victory.


    The two of them were on par with Jiang Huishu in terms of strength. However, they had lost because of their inferior profound level weapons and the fact that they were wary of each other¡¯s identity. Hence, they had fought timidly. Now that they had started to fight, they gradually gained the upper hand.


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was only then that he realized that it was impossible for him to capture the two of them by himself. He suddenly shouted and let out a long howl that shook the nine Heavens. He wanted to activate the nine Yin Haoyuan fiend formation in the sky and ask for help from the blood God.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s expression changed drastically. he¡¯s looking for help! he shouted. kill him now!


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Yuchi Jin was not a kind person. He had killed the blood God¡¯s junior Brother in a fit of anger. Now that he had offended the red moon City, it would be more dangerous to let this man go back. In a fit of anger, he had the intention to kill!


    Once a person started to fight for his life, any kind of power could be unleashed. Jiang Huishu, who was already at a disadvantage, was in even more danger. His life was hanging by a thread!


    Under the influence of Yuchi Jin¡¯s emotions, the sound of fire also began to send out attacks to kill. The fire formation circles bombarded the opponent¡¯s Wuji fan, forcing Jiang Huishu to retreat.


    ¡°Dammit! Why isn¡¯t the blood God here yet?¡±


    Jiang Huishu was extremely angry. He waved his fan to the extreme, but he still couldn¡¯t withstand the joint attack of the two. Every move he made, the other party took it head-on, consuming a considerable amount of primordial Qi. One move was more difficult than the other, and finally, he couldn¡¯t hold on. The qi and blood in his body rapidly withered, causing his internal organs to crack. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown far away like a kite.


    ¡°A-assistant! I¡¯m from the red moon City, you dare to kill me?¡±


    Jiang Huishu was at his wit¡¯s end in his desperation, so he could only bring up the red moon City again, hoping that it could save his life.


    A trace of struggle flashed in Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes, but he finally made up his mind and said, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to start a feud with Red Moon City. You forced us to do this. You asked for your own death!¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    Jiang Huishu said hurriedly,¡±you can leave now. We¡¯ll pretend that today¡¯s incident never happened.¡± I, Jiang Huishu, swear that I won¡¯t hold a grudge and won¡¯t pursue what happened today. If you really kill me, you will die without a doubt!¡±


    my life has always been in my own hands, ¡± Yuchi Jin said coldly. you didn¡¯t squander it. It¡¯s too late to say anything now. Die!


    The black snake in his hand suddenly struck out, aiming for the vital part of the other party.


    At the critical moment, a black shadow suddenly attacked and slammed into the black snake. The two forces collided and bounced off each other.


    The black shadow didn¡¯t disappear after being shaken off, but directly entered Jiang Huishu¡¯s body.


    Jiang Huishu had thought that someone had come to save him. He was overjoyed, but when he saw who it was, his heart sank into an abyss. It seemed to be even more terrifying than facing Yuchi Jin. He screamed in horror and struggled to get up, trying to escape.


    However, how could the two of them let him have his way? huoyin shot out a fireball that hit his big calf, causing him to fall to the ground again. He struggled endlessly, and his entire body revealed an expression of extreme pain. His body began to turn black.


    ¡°Who is it? Who are you?¡±


    Yuchi Jin looked at di Jia, who was slowly walking over from the distance, and was extremely vigilant. He thought to himself that he was really unlucky today. He had encountered Masters one after another. His eyes revealed killing intent again. The fact that he was going to kill the people of Red Moon City must not be spread, or he would really be dead!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. This person is my escaped slave. Thank you for taking him down.¡±


    Di Jia smiled slowly, his eyes showing gratitude.


    Yuchi Jin frowned and snorted in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Hmph, slave? Who are you trying to lie to! How could a four-star Martial Emperor with a ninth-tier Mystic weapon be your slave?! Quickly report your identity and I can spare your life!¡±


    Di Jia chuckled. humans always like to speak insincerely. The look in your eyes clearly tells me that you will kill me without a doubt. Why did you say that you will let me live? ¡± I can see the treachery in your eyes. You¡¯re looking for my weakness and planning to launch a sneak attack when I¡¯m not prepared, right?¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s heart trembled. His true thoughts had actually been seen through by the other party in an instant. A kind of naked shame and anger welled up in his heart. He said angrily,¡±So what? Even if you have amazing insight, you won¡¯t be able to escape death today!¡±


    The long snake whip in his hand flickered again and suddenly attacked di Jia without any reservation.


    A smile hung on di Jia¡¯s mouth as he slowly read, ¡± ¡°The ignorant ants are suffering for themselves!¡±


    His eyes were as clear as water, without a single ripple. However, when Yuchi Jin saw it, he panicked and shouted, ¡± ¡°What nonsense is this? Black snake splitting clouds!¡±


    The long black snake whip danced in the air, forming a spiral trajectory. It turned into a black gas, which suddenly enveloped di Jia¡¯s entire body and shook him down.


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s eyes burst out with a cold light. According to his judgment, as long as this move succeeded, the other party would die without a doubt!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    The long snake suddenly collided with a huge force, and just the rebound force almost made Yuchi Jin lose his grip on the long whip.


    The one who blocked di Jia¡¯s attack in front of him was Jiang Huishu. An evil look appeared in his eyes and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Seizing the Wuji fan, a fan of extreme yang shocks the heavens!¡±


    ¡°bang bang bang!¡±


    With a wave of the huge fan, an extremely strong force exploded in the air like a chain of beads. Every burst of force shook out a faint demonic Qi, and the sound spread all the way!


    how is this possible?!


    Yuchi Jin was greatly shocked. He didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. The long whip in his hand danced in a few circles in front of him, forming a coiled snake defense.


    ¡°hmph, the light of a grain! A Xuan Yin Earth split!¡±


    Jiang Huishu shouted again. He changed the movement of the folding fan in his hand. He turned his hand and pressed down. The whole ground suddenly exploded. A terrifying power rushed out from the earth vein. Yuchi Jin could no longer resist it. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying. The long black snake whip in his hand was also toyed with to its limit. It exploded one by one, breaking into pieces and scattering on the ground.


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Huo Yin looked at all of this in a daze. In just an instant, a man who was on the verge of death had suddenly exploded with such a powerful force. Not only did he not look like he was about to die, but he had even turned the tables and won easily.


    Jiang Huishu closed his folding fan and moved his hand over, pointing at Huo Yin.


    A sense of fear spread in Huo Yin¡¯s heart. Just that one finger had made her feel that it was difficult to resist.


    Wasn¡¯t the change before and after a little too big? Even the legendary divine medicine couldn¡¯t restore Jiang Huishu¡¯s power instantly. Moreover, it gave her a feeling that he was even stronger than before!


    ¡°Alright, stop.¡±


    Di Jia chuckled. don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t hurt each other. You¡¯ll be on the same side soon.


    ¡°Yes! Master!¡±


    Jiang Huishu bowed respectfully and carefully retreated to di Jia with a loyal look.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of us.¡±


    A bad feeling welled up in Huo Yin¡¯s heart. Yuchi Jin, who was seriously injured on the ground in the distance, also felt his heart sink. In his current state, he no longer had the ability to resist and choose his fate. He could only let himself be slaughtered.


    Di Jia laughed. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? he was clearly about to die. How did he suddenly become so lively? ¡±


    The two of them were filled with doubt and endless bitterness.


    Di Jia laughed. that¡¯s because I gave him power. This power can not only make his fighting will and power infinite, but it can also improve the original foundation! He only has the strength of a four-star Martial Emperor. After obtaining my power, he¡¯ll be able to reach the peak of four-star or even five-star very soon!¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu, how is this possible! You, Who are you?¡±


    Huo Yin was terrified. The advancement of any star above the martial Supreme realm was more difficult than cultivating from a warrior to a martial Supreme.


    Ordinary people thought that after entering the nine Heavens realm, they could basically peep at the peak of martial arts. In fact, the difference was very far. Any tiny barrier was enough to make you unable to advance for the rest of your life. Therefore, it was difficult to understand the phenomenon of increasing one¡¯s strength by one star in an instant, as well as being able to have endless fighting spirit and power.


    Di Jia¡¯s mouth showed a cold smile and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough that it¡¯s all true. As for who I am? Just call me ¡®master¡¯ like he did!¡±


    His body suddenly disappeared and turned into a ball of demonic Qi, pouncing toward Yuchi Jin.


    Yuchi Jin roared in horror and wanted to resist. After struggling a few times, he no longer made any sound.


    Although huoyin could control fire, she felt cold all over. She screamed in horror and turned into a stream of fire to escape. However, she was knocked down by Jiang Huishu¡¯s fan, and she vomited blood. She no longer doubted di Jia¡¯s words. After the fight, she clearly felt that Jiang Huishu¡¯s strength was at least peak four-star!


    She felt her vision go black and saw a black shadow pouncing towards her.

 Chapter 735

    ?


    735 Deduction of the heavenly Dao


    In front of the steps leading to the hall in the mountain, three people stood side by side. All of them stood respectfully in front of di Jia, as humble as ants.


    ¡°En, these three demon slaves are quite strong and will be of great use here. I¡¯ll eat you after this matter is over.¡±


    now, ¡± di Jia said lightly. tell me everything you know!


    He raised his hand, and three black lines shot out from his fingertips, piercing into the brains of the three people.


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s our greatest honor to be able to become master¡¯s food!¡±


    Their faces were filled with incomparable happiness. They stood there with great honor, allowing di Jia to read all the memories in their minds.


    Time slowly passed, and after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the three black lines gradually disappeared.


    Di Jia¡¯s expression became complicated, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He said to himself, ¡± it turns out that the seal has not been completely broken. No wonder I could only feel a faint aura. It seems that I have to go to the place of the seal personally. God knows when these ants will break the seal. It will be troublesome if that avatar comes. It seems that my ancient gods battlefield is still in his hands!


    Then, he looked at the passage in front of him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually this kid! The Jade tablet in his hand gave me a familiar feeling, but I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    He smacked his own head and revealed a pained expression. He said ferociously, ¡± damn clone, you¡¯ve stolen too many memories. My memories are in a mess! It took him a long time to calm down, and he said fiercely, ¡± I¡¯ll retrieve all my memories and power sooner or later. Just you wait!


    After he calmed down, di Jia returned to his calm look and said coldly, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let that kid go. However, before I take care of him, there are still some ants that I have to take care of first!¡± come out, ants, ¡± he said coldly to the void. you¡¯ve been watching for so long. Are you addicted? ¡±


    The air was quiet, and there was no movement.


    ¡°Hmph! Still pretending!¡±


    Di Jia snorted coldly. A black light shot out from his hand and immediately disappeared in the air. The next moment, it was shot out in the sky not far away.


    There was a fluctuation in the space, and three figures appeared with the black light. They all looked at him in shock. They were all from the blood God Palace, and the one in the lead was the blood God!


    I¡¯ve been hiding in the void for a long time, ¡± di Jia said coldly. how long do you plan to watch? ¡±


    The Scion was shocked,¡±you, how did you see through me?¡± Isn¡¯t the divine sense suppressed here?¡±


    master¡¯s abilities are too powerful for you to know!


    Jiang Huishu shouted angrily,¡±Blood God, How dare you!¡± So you¡¯ve been here for a long time, but you didn¡¯t come to my rescue when you saw I was in danger. You¡¯re so scheming and sinister!¡±


    The blood God¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fear. He looked at Jiang Huishu and said coldly,¡±Lord Jiang, are you still alive? Is it your soul that¡¯s talking now? It¡¯s such a pity that the high and mighty figure of the red moon City has become someone else¡¯s slave, haha!¡±


    Jiang Huishu flew into a rage and shouted,¡±of course I¡¯m still me!¡± Even if you want to be a slave, it also depends on who you¡¯re working for!¡± it¡¯s also a good thing that you didn¡¯t save me, ¡± he said with a cold smile. that¡¯s why I have the chance to become my master¡¯s slave. I¡¯m so lucky!


    A chill ran down the Scion¡¯s spine. What kind of sorcery was this?


    their souls are still here, ¡± di Jia said with a faint smile. they just realized my greatness and are willing to be my slaves. I can see that the three of you are quite strong, so I¡¯ll give you this opportunity as well.¡±


    The Scion of the blood God felt a chill run down his spine as he hurriedly said,¡±Forget it! I can¡¯t afford it! One of your three slaves was the enemy who killed my Junior Brother, but now that he has found his happiness, I am happy for him. Let¡¯s forget about the past and not pursue it. ¡±


    The other two people from Blood God Palace revealed a strange expression and were sweating profusely. In their opinion, the current situation of Yuchi Jin and the other two was worse than death. Killing them was equivalent to saving and freeing them.


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± di Jia said with a smile. you have the right to receive my glory. ¡°Take the three of them down. The more slaves I have, the better my appetite will be,¡± he said, waving his hand.


    The three of them revealed happy expressions, as if it was an incomparable honor to be able to work for their master.


    The blood God¡¯s eyes became extremely serious. He was not afraid of the strength of these three people, but from the current situation, these three people did not lose their minds. They looked normal, but they were unconditionally obedient to di Jia. If he could master this technique, then he could insert his people into any sect in the world, and it seemed that they would never betray him!


    At the thought of this, his heart suddenly burned with passion. He said in a serious tone, ¡± kill these three. I want that young Man Alive!


    The clone of Blood God also rushed into the battlefield. The sea of blood spread out and covered the three of them. The three of them were four-star martial sovereigns, so he did not take them seriously.


    The other two martial sovereigns of Blood God Palace rushed toward di Jia, trying to capture him alive.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll grant you two glory first!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face was ferocious. He immediately showed his Dharma form with three heads and six arms and rushed toward the two. The monstrous demonic flame spread out and corroded the sea of blood, turning it into a sea of demonic Qi!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three people from Blood God Palace were all shocked. Their blood sea was the dirtiest thing in the world and could corrode everything. However, it was directly corroded by the other party¡¯s power. The three of them couldn¡¯t react in time!


    ¡°You dare attack master? Blood God, you deserve to die!¡±


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s voice was heard. He roared,¡±Dammit! One fan of extreme yang shocks the heavens, one fan of profound Yin splits the earth, break for me!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Two forces rushed out of the sea of blood. The remaining sea of blood completely dissipated under the two hurricanes. Jiang Huishu spread his huge fan and attacked the blood God.


    ¡°Motionless Saber King!¡±


    ¡°Yellow Springs hell fire!¡±


    Yuchi Jin¡¯s palms turned into blades and the sound of fire turned into flames. Two powerful forces surged out from the demonic Qi and blasted towards the blood God.


    how can he be so strong?!


    The blood God was shocked. He was originally a six-star Martial Emperor. These three people were just like ants in his eyes. He could kill them in seconds. However, as soon as his blood sea was broken, the other party¡¯s demonic Qi surged. In addition, the strength of these three people had increased greatly after they were possessed by the devil. Jiang Huishu had also broken through to the level of a five-star Martial Emperor. The power of the Wuji fan that he had seized was also more powerful.


    Under the bombardment of the three forces, he was forced to retreat. The other two low-level martial sovereigns were struggling to hold on under di Jia¡¯s Dharma power!


    Blood God¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. When he saw the two men gradually being invaded by the demonic energy, his heart was filled with horror, and an endless hatred for Yunxiao welled up in his heart. If his blood beasts were here, he would have killed all of them!


    ¡°You guys are lucky this time. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The blood God held a blood bead in each hand and threw it at di Jia¡¯s Dharma power. A sea of blood suddenly exploded. It was condensed by his blood essence. Even a six-star Martial Emperor would not dare to take it head-on!


    ¡°Hmph, small tricks!¡±


    One of di Jia¡¯s heads suddenly turned into a huge demon head. It opened its big mouth and swallowed the two blood beads directly. After that, there was no more after-effect!


    ¡°?! This Tao Wu!¡±


    The Scion of the blood God was completely stunned. He looked at his two subordinates, who could not hold on much longer, and Jiang Huishu and the other two, who were charging at him. He made up his mind and turned into a ray of blood light to escape!


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Just us!¡±


    The two men from the blood God Palace wailed in horror. At this moment, all the potential in their bodies was unleashed. They burned their blood essence and revealed a ruthless expression. instead of becoming slaves, why don¡¯t we fight with our lives on the line!


    Di Jia sneered. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and the power in his body began to fade rapidly. The demonic Qi in the sky also gathered.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two martial sovereigns of the blood God Palace burned their blood essence and made a shocking blow. They broke through the restraint of di Jia¡¯s demonic Qi and turned into two rays of blood light to escape. They would need at least three to five years to recover from this desperate attempt.


    ¡°What? We actually let them escape!¡±


    Jiang Huishu was shocked and furious. this group of ignorant ants. Master has given them Supreme glory. Not only are they ungrateful, but they¡¯re also disrespectful to our master! Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face instantly became a little ferocious, and he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°You detestable clone, are you also plotting against me from behind? This feeling seems to be very close to me. You won¡¯t let go of this third body either! Just in time, I can take you all in together and return my ancient gods battlefield!¡±


    He no longer paid attention to the people from Blood God Palace who had escaped. Instead, his gaze landed on the main hall and he said coldly, ¡± living ninth tier profound armament, after I subdue you, you can temporarily be my saber!


    Di Jia¡¯s body exuded demonic flames, which wrapped around the three of them. He turned into a black light and rushed into the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless cave, the divine realm tablet was floating in the air quietly, with flowing light flashing on it. No one knew how many days had passed.


    The originally Endless Spring water had already dried up, revealing a deep pit in the ground. The spiritual Qi had also gradually dispersed with the disappearance of the spring water, turning the place into a place of death.


    Inside the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao, who had been in a state of oblivion, finally opened his eyes slowly. He felt that the world was clear, and the power of laws in the entire divine realm tablet had undergone a great change, flashing in his mind one by one.


    The change in the law was a kind of complement that was approaching perfection. The four regions of earth, water, fire, and wind were fully opened, and the complete power of the world emerged. It was only at this moment that the inner world of the divine realm tablet could truly be called a complete world!


    He slowly immersed himself in the wonderful changes of those laws, attentively experiencing the feeling of the creation of the world and the birth of the great Dao. He was like a parent body, which was the world itself, nurturing the growth of all living things and gradually evolving under his consciousness.


    This was the deduction of the heavenly Dao in the world inside the tablet. Every rule was born from the heavenly Dao, which was then imprinted into Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense. At this moment, he was one with the divine realm tablet!

 Chapter 736

    ?


    736 Chapter 736-one blade for a Thousand Autumns


    At the beginning of the world, chaos was created from nothing. Dao was the origin of the rules of all living things. As the world moved forward, all kinds of rules were born under Dao, forming the order of the world. Laws were born from Dao and were the framework of the world. After that, all living things multiplied and created an orderly and wonderful great world.


    Yunxiao sensed the evolution of the process. His martial will and Dao heart had undergone an unprecedented change. At that moment, the divine realm tablet was gradually integrated with him, and his control over the tablet had reached a new level. In the process of the world¡¯s evolution, he was shocked to see the power of the rules condense into golden tadpole-like characters. From the birth of the Dao to the end of the evolution, the characters condensed from all the rules were finally combined together to form the great realm divine technique!


    ¡°So these characters were originally condensed from laws. No wonder each one of them represents a certain amount of power of laws.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he said to himself, ¡± ¡°The power of the laws of heaven and earth can only be comprehended through supreme wisdom, but the ancient Almighty was actually able to record it through words. What kind of magical ability is this? And to use these recorded laws to create one¡¯s own world, this must be a method that only a God can use!¡±


    Although this realm was almost inaudible, the many miracles that had been passed down on the continent all indicated that this realm had indeed existed.


    Yunxiao came back to his senses and looked down at the water territory. The skeleton had disappeared, and a bright divine saber stood on the ground like a tombstone of the skeleton, as if it was telling the story of the endless years.


    The demonic Dragon also recovered from the shock and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    he¡¯s dead, ¡± Yunxiao sighed and said. he and it are both dead.


    This pair of companions who had accompanied each other for who knew how many years were finally free.


    The skeleton had opened up the water territory for Yunxiao, and his wish had finally come true, allowing him to sleep forever. As for the corpse puppet saber, after its master left, it finally lost all signs of life and returned to its original form, quietly stabbing into the ground.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be the result,¡± the demonic Dragon sighed.¡±An expert of his generation is buried here.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said miserably, ¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re able to cover your entire life, you can¡¯t escape the passage of time. Time is the greatest heavenly Dao!¡±


    He suddenly grabbed at the air, and the corpse puppet saber on the ground suddenly flew up and turned into a ray of light that fell into his hand. The cold light shone, and a few distinct boys were engraved on the blade. A Thousand Autumns saber!


    ¡°One blade for a Thousand Autumns.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t sound good to keep calling you zombie saber, ¡± Yunxiao said softly. no one knows your former name with the passing of your original master and your own life. From today on, you shall be called thousand-year tyrannical saber!


    He could feel the power of the weapon¡¯s essence from the saber. It was even stronger than his Northern heaven cold star sword and was on the same level as the dynasty Bell.


    After putting away the thousand-year tyrannical saber, Yunxiao flew out of the divine realm tablet and put it back into his body. Suddenly, a strange look appeared on his face, and he said with a wry smile, ¡± I was only focused on comprehending the heaven and earth. I didn¡¯t expect my cultivation to improve so much.


    At this moment, he had just realized that he had unknowingly crossed two levels and rushed to the level of a three-stars martial Supreme. However, although he was happy about the increase in his cultivation, he was not too excited. He looked down at the dried up pond and landed in it, frowning.


    The bottom of the pool was indeed in the form of a seal. With the loss of the true Dragon¡¯s tear, it had already been broken.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on a piece of metal sheet in the pool. His pupils shrank as he clenched his claw and grabbed it. The moment the metal sheet flew into his hand, his palm emitted golden beams of light and sent it flying into the air.


    Yunxiao looked at his palm. A wisp of fiend energy had been purified by the power of his body.


    The metal piece in the air trembled and hummed in the air. It constantly emitted devilish Qi and formed a strange pattern in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he looked over. It was a cultivation technique written in the common language of the continent, called ¡± True fiend Dharma idol!


    ¡°This Suan ni is a demonic technique!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The cultivation technique that kept manifesting on the piece of iron was the divine ability of the devil. A great devil, who looked similar to di Jia, was demonstrating the divine ability of the true fiend Dharma idol in the manifestation of the devil Qi, and in the end, it turned into a three-headed and six-armed figure with unparalleled power!


    The entire demonstration took less than the time it took to brew a cup of tea. The patterns then slowly faded and dissipated in the air. The iron sheet also fell back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, becoming ordinary and intact.


    Yunxiao frowned as he kept thinking about the cultivation of the true fiend Dharma idol. He shook his head with a wry smile. The three-headed and six-armed Dharma power was indeed extremely powerful, but this kind of cultivation technique required demonic Qi as the premise to cultivate the Dharma power. Otherwise, it was all empty talk. Ordinary humans could not be infected by the demonic Qi at all, or they would lose their consciousness and become demonic.


    He sighed and kept the metal piece. He turned into a ray of light and rushed out.


    There was not a single drop of water in the tunnel. He flew forward quickly and arrived at the place where the Starlight soul body was destroyed. He walked up.


    The entire cave was man-made and was hundreds of meters wide. However, no one could be seen, making it seem empty. This was also a place that could possibly be hidden and sealed by the red moon City. Although they couldn¡¯t find it, they weren¡¯t too far away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s Starlight soul body had been destroyed by someone when it came to this place.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? As expected, he didn¡¯t die!¡±


    A cold and angry voice rang out. Two martial artists had appeared in front of him without him knowing, frowning deeply.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious,¡± one of them said,¡±where are you hiding? how did you manage to break through the blockade? or did you come from a secret passage in this cave?¡±


    These two were the ones who had destroyed his Starlight soul body. Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°These things are not important to you anymore!¡±


    He suddenly raised his hand and struck out with his palm. Although they were in a cave, a gust of wind suddenly surged out for no reason, making people feel a chill.


    ¡°Wind and cloud Palm!¡±


    The great wind Cloud Palm was unleashed and directly enveloped the two of them. Before they could even make a sound, their sternum and internal organs were completely shattered. They were sent crashing into the wall and were embedded in it, unable to fall.


    Yunxiao had already controlled his strength very well. Both of them only had the cultivation base of one-star martial Supreme. If he accidentally killed them, he would not be able to get any information from them.


    ¡°How many seals of the burial land have been broken? Where is the unbreakable seal now?¡±


    He went straight to the point and interrogated her.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t know!¡±


    One of them was on the verge of death, but he still stared at him with hatred and fear in his eyes. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Our Xuanji is from the Xuanji sanctuary, you Xuanji¡±


    ¡°Long-winded!¡±


    you¡¯ve killed my Starlight soul body! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. there¡¯s no way you can live!


    His eyes suddenly turned into blood moons, and a demonic power spread out, directly intimidating the two. They immediately used the soul-searching technique.


    The soul-searching technique had extremely strict requirements on one¡¯s body, or else it would easily cause a backlash. However, the two people in front of him were too noob, and could not pose any threat to him at all.


    Soon, their memories were searched clean by Yunxiao, and they collapsed to the ground and died.


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve already broken four seals, ¡± Yunxiao said to himself. including the one where I took the eye of the true dragon, only two of the seven seals are left. It¡¯s dangerous!


    He began to hesitate. From the information he had obtained from the memories of the two, the people of the Holy region and the sea of soul formation clearly did not know that a great demon was sealed inside. They thought it was a secret left behind from ancient times to become a deity, so they were very enthusiastic.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. I must tell the person in charge of this place that they can¡¯t open another seal. Otherwise, once the demonic body appears, the continent will be in danger!¡±


    He thought of what the skeleton had said, that only a holy weapon could suppress the demonic body, which showed how terrifying the great demon was. And how many people in the world had and could use the power of a holy weapon?


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of Shang and Ye Fan. In the current heavenly martial realm, he and these two were probably the only ones who could use Holy artifacts.


    He suddenly turned into a ray of light and rushed out. The cave was very wide and deep, and there were a large number of martial artists guarding outside. The moment he went out, he immediately alarmed everyone.


    ¡°Who are you? Quickly stop!¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop, did you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Dammit, stop this person!¡±


    After a few angry shouts, dozens of light beams shot up into the sky and hit him. The most terrifying one was the Emperor Qi, which directly blocked his way and forced him to stop.


    Dozens of light rays flew into the air and surrounded him all at once.


    The Martial Emperor glared at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where did this rat come from? Don¡¯t you know that this is the core of the Boneyard and that you¡¯ll definitely die if you barge in?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± I can¡¯t explain it to you in such a short time. The person in charge here is Xu Xin, right? I want to see him. It¡¯s urgent.


    The martial sovereign¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± any Tom, Dick, or Harry would want to see Lord Xu Yu. Since you can¡¯t explain it clearly, just surrender and we¡¯ll talk about it later.


    I knew it, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I can¡¯t explain it at all. In that case, let¡¯s fight!


    Without saying a word, he quickly formed a seal with both of his hands. A Square four-pole heaven and earth seal was formed around him. With a loud shout, he threw it at the martial sovereign.


    The martial artists from all four sides revealed shocked and solemn expressions. Previously, looking at this person¡¯s age, they thought that he was at most a martial honor. They didn¡¯t expect that the power of a single attack was so strong!


    Hmph, no wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You really have some skills!


    The Martial Emperor was taken aback for a moment, but then he sneered and clenched his fist into a seal. He threw out a punch, which immediately shattered the sky and disintegrated Yunxiao¡¯s four-pole seal. The force of the punch was not reduced at all, and it directly shattered Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Eh? What!¡±


    The Martial Emperor was taken aback, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. What had broken was only an afterimage, and Yunxiao¡¯s real body had turned into a Thunderbolt and fled right before his eyes!


    I¡¯m sorry, I can only have two chapters today, and the second chapter will probably be after midnight. I¡¯m seven chapters short. Fortunately, may was about to end. Wu Wu Wu, she was so happy that she wanted to cry.

 Chapter 737

    ?


    737 Chapter 737-Who are you?


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? too childish!¡±


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s shocked expression suddenly turned into a sneer. He made a hand seal with one hand, and a ray of green light immediately appeared in the sky, covering the entire area.


    A few breaths later, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in front of him again, staring at him coldly.


    The Martial Emperor laughed. haha, the core area isn¡¯t a place that you can come and go as you please. This is an important place in the core area, and there are array weapons set up around it. Even a fly can¡¯t enter and leave as it pleases!¡±


    He suddenly frowned, as if he had thought of something. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°By the way, how did you get in?¡±


    After hearing that, Yunxiao did not bother to pay attention to the man. He just looked around with a frown and muttered to himself, ¡± this is troublesome. If we break the formation by force, it will cause too much of a commotion. We will definitely attract the people of the blood God Palace.


    He then looked at the surrounding cultivators, and everyone became even more vigilant, afraid that he would escape again, and could not help but smile bitterly.


    When the Martial Emperor saw Yunxiao looking down on him, he was furious and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Break the formation and escape? You must be delusional!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and formed a dazzling Golden Claw in the air, trying to slap Yunxiao into the ground!


    ¡°So annoying!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out as a saber beam condensed in his hand and turned into the thousand-year tyrannical saber, which he then slashed at the Golden Claw. it feels good! Show me your power!


    After the thousand-year tyrannical saber lost its life, Yunxiao could not bring out its full power by himself. The blade sucked up all the energy in his body, then rose into the air and cut into the Golden Claw, breaking all the power condensed by the Emperor Qi!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Although the martial sovereign did not use his full strength, he had destroyed it with a single slash. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened and they were stunned!


    ¡°What kind of blade is this Suan ni?¡±


    The martial Supreme¡¯s eyes twitched in shock. He was so excited that he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a ninth tier profound armament! Haha, I¡¯ve hit the jackpot today, I actually managed to obtain a ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    The people around him were also shocked, staring at the saber in Yunxiao¡¯s hand with burning eyes, their faces full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. He had very poor control over the saber, and it would be completely drained if he was not careful. Even his flight was a little unstable. He hurriedly swallowed a large number of medicinal pills, and only then did his face look better. Then, he put the saber away, not daring to use it again.


    The martial sovereign laughed coldly and said,¡¯you think you¡¯ll be fine if you hide? Just hand it over obediently!¡± In a flash, he appeared in front of Yunxiao and grabbed at his throat. A golden light emerged in his hand as he suppressed his Emperor aura, completely locking Yunxiao in place!


    The heavenly eye on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead suddenly opened, and the Thunder of tribulation was formed and shot toward his opponent¡¯s hand.


    The martial sovereign was shocked. He immediately felt that the power of the Thunderbolt was extraordinary. He raised his five fingers and grabbed down, directly grabbing the power of the heavenly Tribulation. It exploded in his hand and shook in all directions.


    Yunxiao took the opportunity to retreat dozens of meters and gave him a cold look.


    It was still a little difficult for him to fight against a Martial Emperor. Just as he was about to release young Emperor hao lian to end the battle, a familiar voice suddenly entered his ears, causing him to tremble!


    ¡°Aiyo, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. Your strength has improved a lot. Tsk, tsk, the more I look at this body, the more I like it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and suddenly became alert. He saw a few more people suddenly appear in the field. Except for Jiang Huishu, he did not know Yuchi Jin and huoyin, who had just parted ways, and di Jia, who he had seen both on Mount Meru and in the outer space, was an old acquaintance.


    ¡°?! Who are you?¡±


    The martial sovereign was shocked. His eyes fell on Jiang Huishu, and he hurried forward to bow.¡±It¡¯s Lord Jiang Huishu! Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you¡¯ve come to the seventh region?¡±


    Jiang Huishu glanced at him and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, you can step aside. Now everything here is in Lord di Jia¡¯s hands.


    The martial sovereign was stunned. He looked at di Jia, who looked very unfamiliar, but he felt strange. A chill ran down his spine, and he said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She retreated to the side obediently, but her face did not look too good. She was still thinking about Yunxiao¡¯s treasured saber.


    what? ¡± di Jia smiled. don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡±


    Yunxiao was full of vigilance. He had learned from the skeleton that the demon was not simple. ¡°Are you the one in Mount Meru or the one in the outer space?¡±


    Di Jia snorted coldly and said,¡±that one?¡± You¡¯re very disrespectful to me. That clone was actually suppressed in the outer realm starry sky. Thank you for cultivating my body to such a good state. You can return it to me now.¡± With a cold look in his eyes, he sized up Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the more he looked at him, the more he liked him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair stood on end under his gaze. I¡¯ll recommend someone to you. His name is the tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong. His body is indestructible. I think you¡¯ll like him very much.


    Di Jia raised his eyebrows and said,¡±Oh? I¡¯ve seen this person in many people¡¯s memories. He¡¯s the head of the top ten martial emperors, right? It can be used as a high-grade spare tire, yours can be used as a Temporary Spare Tire.¡± ¡°I know that you¡¯re a difficult person to deal with, but do you still plan to run away in this situation?¡± he sneered.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. even an ant has to struggle at the last minute. His expression gradually turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m very interested in your Affairs. This Boneyard should be suppressing your other clone, right? are you planning to release him? Then, you demons will merge into one or something?¡±


    The Warriors in the seventh Ward listened to the conversation between the two and felt that they were getting more and more confused. They only felt that it was inexplicably strange, but they did not say anything and just endured and listened. Moreover, Lord Jiang Huishu of the red moon City was also here. Even if the sky collapsed, they would be there to hold it up.


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes narrowed and flashed with a cold light. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You seem to know a lot about me. You can say that I have to absorb them all to complete my body and recover my previous peak strength and all my memories!¡± He snorted coldly. what else do you want to ask? just say it. As the first body I¡¯ve used since I returned to the continent, you can receive this honor.


    After thinking for a while, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°How many clones do you have in total? Where are they suppressed?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes narrowed and he snorted coldly. these two questions are exactly what I want to know. Those people were too bored back then. They actually thought of splitting me up and suppressing me. After I obtain your body, I¡¯ll search for the answer.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips moved, and he wanted to ask more.


    However, di Jia seemed to have lost his patience. His face gradually became cold, and he waved his hand.¡±Enough! The honor ends here, it¡¯s time for you to be honored.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He said, his lips moving slightly.


    Jiang Huishu suddenly shouted,¡±attack!¡± But you can¡¯t destroy his physical body!¡±


    He, Yuchi Jin, and Huo Yin took the lead and rushed out, surrounding Yunxiao in a corner. A monstrous aura rose from their bodies, and an amazing pressure came down.


    Yunxiao frowned. He immediately discovered that the aura of these three people was not pure Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven, but also demonic flame. He was shocked to know that they had been demonized. He suddenly took out the divine realm tablet. The space outside the tablet flashed, and Mo Xiaochuan and young Emperor hao lian immediately appeared. He also released the gourd Little King Kong, who had already been repaired.


    The calabash Little King Kong had the characteristics of a stone head. As long as its heart did not die, it could recover infinitely. However, after its body became a ninth-tier material, the speed of recovery became extremely slow.


    ¡°What? A Saint artifact!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s pupils shrank and he said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°This thing is actually a Saint artifact! No wonder I have a familiar feeling. I don¡¯t know which clone took this part of the memory. Damn it!¡±


    All the Warriors in division7 were shocked by the scene in front of them. A person was released out of thin air. According to di Jia, could this Jade tablet be a Supreme grade profound level weapon? Everyone¡¯s brain froze, and they could not think for a moment.


    let¡¯s go! the Martial Emperor suddenly shouted. let¡¯s help Lord Jiang and Lord di Jia to take this man down!


    He believed that di Jia¡¯s status must be extremely high, and he wanted to earn a chance to show his face. The other Warriors, under his orders, also spread out and formed a formation like an inescapable net. No one could escape.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Leave these three to me. I¡¯ll leave the minions outside to you!¡±


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian snorted. you¡¯re always the one beating me up. Although I only have a strength of two stars now, with my infinite fist intent, it¡¯s not a problem for me to challenge someone with seven or eight stars!


    Mo Xiaochuan sneered. alright then. Save your fists for ao changkong in the future. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to beat up the small fries here. Seeing that shaohuang haolian was going to talk more, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Shut up, go!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he made the first move. His right arm turned into sword Qi and slashed at Jiang Huishu¡¯s head. Although his divine sense was suppressed, his martial arts intuition still allowed him to find the most powerful person the moment he came.


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s face was full of hostility. The Wuji fan flew out of his hand and opened in an instant, blocking in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s right hand transformed into a sword, and with a single slash, an extremely powerful spiritual pressure burst forth. It spread in all directions, and the sky instantly became oppressive.


    ¡°Eh? Evenly matched?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked. His opponent¡¯s strength had exceeded his expectations. His initial intention to end the battle quickly disappeared. The heaven-destroying devil-rinsing sword gradually materialized in his hand, emitting an extremely powerful weapon intent that swept away all the Devils!


    Di Jia¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword. A violent aura gradually rose from his body. The sword had an aura that made him extremely uncomfortable. It was kun Mo¡¯s vast and mighty Qi of heaven and earth!


    As soon as the sword appeared, Jiang Huishu and the other two were shocked at the same time. They couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. The righteous Qi on the sword also suppressed their devil Qi, making them extremely irritable and violent.


    It was true that chatting could ruin a person¡¯s life! He was chatting with a girl while writing, and it was already so late. In the past two months, the data integration on Tencent¡¯s platform will not affect your reading. Although the people in the technology Department are all from Lanxiang technical school and may have various problems, it will not affect your reading in general.

 Chapter 738

    ?


    738 Chapter 738-demonization


    ¡°Seize this sword!¡±


    Di Jia ordered coldly and made a seal with one hand in front of him. The demonic aura on his body gradually rose, and the sky became more oppressive. All the martial artists felt unbearable and looked at him in horror. Only Jiang Huishu and the other two seemed to have been injected with energy. Their momentum rushed up and they bared their fangs and brandished their claws!


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. His face was as calm as water as waves of weapon essence emanated from his sword and surrounded his body, forming a barrier that isolated the demonic Qi from entering. He shouted, ¡± ¡°A group of Rascals turned into dust under the sword! Thousand feet noble art, the cold wind blows the snow and reflects The Lonely City!¡±


    The vast evil extermination sword Qi vibrated out from the treasured sword, and snowflakes actually fell in the sky full of demonic Qi. The cold light reflected on the snow, casting a desolate shadow, like an ancient city isolated in the cold wind and snow.


    An ocean of sword Qi spread out from the sky-killing devil-rinsing sword and enveloped Jiang Huishu and the other two in an instant. Countless snowflakes turned into biting-cold sword Qi and strangled them with a loud clang!


    Jiang Huishu and the other two were shocked. They suddenly burst out with amazing power, but the sea of sword Qi pressed over and immediately shocked the three of them!


    Under the strangulation of the sea of sword Qi, he tried his best to resist, but he still fell into danger and was too busy to respond. Jiang Huishu¡¯s Wuji fan was also a ninth-tier profound artifact, so he could still deal with it calmly. However, Yuchi Jin and Huo Yin were not so lucky. The sword Qi entered their bodies one after another, and their bodies began to be slashed continuously!


    ¡°this sword really has a strong suppressing effect on my demonic qi!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. it¡¯s actually feeding the sword with its own body. It¡¯s using its own body as a scabbard to nourish the sword. No wonder it can exert such a powerful sword power! He instantly turned into a black light and rushed into the sea of Swords.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Di Jia, you¡¯re bent on taking over my body. You really think I¡¯m easy to bully. Since I can release you, I can also suppress you back!¡± He moved in an instant and moved into the sea of Swords, blocking in front of di Jia, and struck down with a wind and cloud Palm.


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    haha! di Jia laughed. since you can¡¯t wait to give me your body, I¡¯ll take it!


    A fist shadow condensed out of the black gas and smashed down as well, but it was shattered by Yunxiao¡¯s great wind and cloud Palm. The black gas did not reduce in size, but spread toward Yunxiao and continued to seep into his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body began to turn black, and patterns began to emerge on it.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was shocked. He turned into a golden light and rushed over. He threw a shocking punch at di Jia. The demonic Qi that filled the sky was distorted at this moment and was actually sucked into the fist intent space, suppressed.


    Di Jia frowned and said, immortal fist intent? Why are they all so troublesome!¡± He formed a seal with his hands, and a barrier condensed around his body, blocking the collapsing fist intent space. Hao lian shaohuang¡¯s punch seemed to have hit an iron block, and it could no longer advance.


    get out of the way, shaohuang! Yunxiao suddenly said.


    After the demonic Qi entered his body, not only did black demonic patterns appear on his body, but he also underwent a demonic transformation after merging with the demonic Dragon. Dragon scales grew on his body, and his three eyes opened at the same time. They were blood-red and formed a strange formation. A powerful spiritual energy spread out from his mind!


    ¡°Eye technique, dark night!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao gave the order, the entire space trembled, as if thousands of birds were chirping in their ears. A great pain drilled into everyone¡¯s mind, as if someone had stabbed them in the head. The Warriors around them held their heads and howled.


    This was just the aftermath of his spiritual attack. The strange form of the three eyes formed a round golden array in front of him. Just one look at it made him feel a piercing pain as if his head was being cut open. The strongest attack of this golden array converged into a line and broke through the power of di Jia¡¯s wizardry barrier. It shook his body like waves, and his face turned pale.


    Young Emperor haolian had flown away the moment Yunxiao shouted, but he was already holding his breath and warily resisting the aftermath of the mental attack. Gu Feiyang¡¯s eye sorcery was unparalleled in the world, and he was the best in spiritual attacks. He naturally knew how terrifying it was.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of the enchantment around di Jia suddenly disintegrated at this moment, like glass breaking. The black demonic Qi poured into his body and he took a few steps back in the air, his face full of anger and shock.


    At this moment, the power of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword had reached its limit and he could no longer hold on. Looking at the three people who were about to be killed in the sea of sword Qi, he sighed in his heart and said, ¡± What a pity!


    The sky-killing devil-rinsing sword was retracted. The sea of sword Qi disappeared and the snowflakes disappeared. Everything was clear again.


    Jiang Huishu and the other two were all seriously injured, but they were still in high spirits. Their eyes were filled with determination to fight to the death. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, but they didn¡¯t rush forward. They seemed to be waiting for di Jia¡¯s further orders.


    After mo Xiaochuan¡¯s attack, his elemental energy instantly dropped to its lowest point. He suddenly swallowed some pills and was on full alert.


    All the Warriors around them turned pale, and cold sweat poured down their faces like rain. Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual attack had almost made them collapse, and when they thought of how they had surrounded this man earlier, they felt even more afraid and chilled.


    After the attack, Yunxiao closed all three eyes at the same time, and his face was paler than anyone else¡¯s. He had consumed too much energy just now. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had returned to normal, but there was a tear in each of his eyes, shining with a crystal clear light.


    Di Jia¡¯s pupils trembled as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s open eyes and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Dragon¡¯s tears?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. yes, it is the tear of a true dragon. It can¡¯t be better to moisten my eyes. Dijia, I advise you to give up on any ideas against me, or you¡¯ll really be finished.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Do you really think you¡¯ve won just because of that one move?¡±


    Di Jia said coldly,¡±it¡¯s a pity that your body was already mine the moment the demonic Qi entered your body!¡± Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t noticed that you¡¯re much stronger than before?¡± He revealed a sinister smile as his hands formed a seal and spat out a strange symbol. He shouted,¡±Don¡¯t!¡±


    The entire sky was quiet, without a single sound. The sound of the wind could be heard.


    Di Jia frowned, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes. He looked at Yunxiao and found that he had indeed been demonized, so he said, ¡± ¡°Still not coming over to pay respects to me?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at Yunxiao in horror. Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang¡¯s hearts were in their throats, and their eyes gradually widened as they grew extremely nervous.


    ¡°Pay respects?¡±


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth curved up as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s body trembled. you, you have indeed been demonized, ¡± he said in horror. how is this possible? ¡± I could clearly sense the demonic Qi in that eye technique, dark night. Why wasn¡¯t it under my control?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with mockery as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve been demonized. This level of demonization still can¡¯t obliterate my consciousness. His voice suddenly turned cold as he said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s precisely because being demonized can increase my strength that I allowed your demonic Qi to enter my body. Otherwise, do you think your laughable demonic Qi could invade my body? ¡±


    With a sneer on his face, the black demonic patterns on Yunxiao¡¯s body receded one by one, and finally disappeared under di Jia¡¯s shocked gaze.


    Di Jia¡¯s face became extremely serious, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can actually control demonization? I really can¡¯t let you Live!¡±


    don¡¯t show your fangs and brandish your claws! Yunxiao sneered. you can¡¯t make me stay!


    The two of them were fighting and assisting each other. The battle started at once, and everyone became nervous again. In particular, the Martial Emperor from Division 7 had long turned pale. He could also tell that di Jia was not a good person. Jiang Huishu seemed to be controlled, so he retreated far away from the battle circle and watched quietly.


    After a brief shock, di Jia immediately returned to normal and sneered, ¡± you think too highly of yourself. In front of me, any outstanding genius is just an ant.


    The demonic Qi on his body surged again. He just stood there quietly, but Jiang Huishu and the other two¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. They held their heads in pain, and their bodies began to change rapidly. They gradually swelled up and turned into monsters. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws in the air, and their strength was greatly improved again.


    Only Huo Yin¡¯s body didn¡¯t change even though she was wailing in pain. A layer of pale yellow flames gradually emerged on her body, protecting her from turning into a demon.


    ¡°Oh? He even has a mutated flame seed on him.¡±


    Di Jia was surprised. it¡¯s fine. Slaves are useless after they are completely demonized. It¡¯s good to keep one with me. He tapped his finger lightly, and Huo Yin received the order. She quickly retreated behind di Jia and was finally freed from the pain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He found that not only were Jiang Huishu and Yuchi Jin completely demonized, but even the Warriors who were watching from a distance had begun to mutate. It turned out that di Jia had secretly invaded these people¡¯s bodies with demonic energy from the beginning, and even the martial sovereign in charge was no exception. For a moment, the sky was filled with mutated demons!


    ¡°We¡¯ve really gone too far this time, haha!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian laughed out loud in shock.¡±Xiaochuan, how are we going to split this?¡±


    ¡°Give me these demonized martial emperors and you can have the rest,¡± mo Xiaochuan said coldly.


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian snorted. don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re no longer capable. If you still had any strength left in that strike, you wouldn¡¯t have let those three people live.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He brandished his sword, and his aura began to rise. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about me. Please mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so arrogant?¡± young Emperor hao lian snorted. Just wait and see how I¡¯ll save you!¡± He raised his lips slightly, but the solemness in his eyes became deeper and deeper, and he was on full alert.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn, and his body was gradually emitting a cold aura. ¡°You really want to go big? Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll cause too much of a commotion and attract experts from all over the world to come and kill you?¡±


    It¡¯s so late again. I¡¯m sorry to owe you more chapters. Tomorrow is the last day of may. I¡¯ll risk three chapters today and try to release the second chapter before 12 o ¡®clock and the third chapter before 2 O¡¯ clock. Come on, come on, work hard!

 Chapter 739

    ?


    739 Chapter 739-alarm


    Di Jia sneered disdainfully, ¡± kill me? You¡¯re too naive. Moreover, there¡¯s a barrier formation here, so even if we flip the sky, the people outside might not be able to sense it. ¡±


    you¡¯re so confident? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. are you? ¡±


    Di Jia returned a sneer and said proudly, ¡± of course, even if you had a Saint weapon, it wouldn¡¯t be able to save you.


    Yunxiao smiled and stopped talking to him. Instead, he pointed out a finger, and a stream of cold air flowed out, gradually condensing into two long swords in front of him. ¡°Old Gao, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    As soon as the two Northern heaven frigid star swords were unsheathed, the sky instantly turned dark. Dark clouds began to surge, and the color of the sky changed.


    Di Jia was stunned, and then his face became a little serious. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Lightning tribulation?¡±


    it¡¯s the Thunder tribulation of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you think all the Warriors in the Boneyard will be alarmed when two bolts come down at the same time? ¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face was filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, go and tear them apart!¡±


    The demons in the surroundings bared their fangs and brandished their claws, making terrifying sounds from their throats. They turned into black lights and rushed forward. For a moment, black shadows filled the sky, and the sun and moon dimmed.


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked and was about to draw his sword when Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You rest for a while, I¡¯ll take care of these minions!¡±


    The divine realm tablet flew out from between his eyebrows and emitted thousands of rainbow lights in the sky. The power of four territories was fully released, and the power of earth, water, fire, and wind suddenly emerged. The power of an independent realm began to surge out of the divine realm tablet and spread in all directions, trying to devour all the demons.


    Black light flashed all over the sky, and the demons that had rushed up first were all sucked into the divine realm tablet, leaving nothing behind.


    Di Jia¡¯s face changed and he said in horror, ¡± the power of the world! With your weak cultivation, you can actually drive the power of the world!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and mocked, ¡± di Jia, you¡¯ve always been arrogant in front of me. If you have the guts, do you dare to play with my holy weapon? ¡±


    Di Jia sneered, ¡± if I really go in, I¡¯ll be sick! Since these minions are all useless, let¡¯s use them for the last time!¡±


    He waved his hands, and demonic shadows flashed in front of him. Under his control, the minions who had turned into demons suddenly had their auras rise again, and their bodies expanded without limit. They were about to self-destruct!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    One of the minions ¡®body expanded to its limit and suddenly dashed down, crashing into the power of the divine realm tablet. It turned into devil Qi and disintegrated, leaving nothing behind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in horror, ¡± how can he be so strong?!


    That was just a Lackey at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, but his self-explosion had caused his divine realm tablet to tremble slightly. If the remaining demons had such power, his divine realm tablet would not be able to withstand it.


    Di Jia suddenly laughed and said, ¡± It¡¯s not just their bodies or their meridians that exploded because of them, it¡¯s also their souls!¡± His face became somewhat sinister as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve joined the devil, even your soul will be under my control!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered when he suddenly saw dozens of fiend shadows rushing at him. He immediately exerted the power of his world to the extreme, and at the same time, three sword beams flew out of his body again, forming a five-sword pattern with the two swords he had just wielded. They spread out around him and formed an ultimate defensive array!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demons burst into laughter as they charged at Yunxiao and self-destructed, each blow sending Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi into turmoil and causing blood to flow out of his seven orifices.


    The smile on di Jia¡¯s face gradually faded. He looked up at the sky. At this moment, the Thunder had already gathered and was getting stronger and stronger. The power of heaven had not been released, but just the pressure of the aura was enough to make people feel irritable and uneasy!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Thunderbolt finally struck. The power of the heavenly Tribulation of the two profound level weapons condensed together. It was boundless and fell down.


    Suddenly, a green light barrier appeared above everyone. It was the array disc¡¯s boundary, which blocked the Thunderbolt, but it was completely broken in just a short moment, and the Thunderbolt finally fell toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao turned to mo Xiaochuan and the other man and shouted, ¡± ¡°Enter!¡±


    A ray of light flashed on the divine realm tablet and absorbed the two of them. Then, he kept forming seals with his hands, and rays of green light spread out from his hands and spread around him. It was the lightning attracting technique. He wanted to expand the lightning infinitely!


    Di Jia looked at it with a serious face. He was also afraid of the Holy weapon and did not dare to try it himself.


    Finally, Yunxiao¡¯s energy consumption reached its limit. The divine realm tablet¡¯s world power disappeared, and the entire tablet was retracted back into his body. The defensive power of the five sword sword picture was also shattered at this moment.


    With a loud cry, Yunxiao turned his body into a Thunderbolt with the last of his strength and welcomed the Thunder tribulation!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge green lightning fell and devoured all the demons. Even Jiang Huishu and Yuchi Jin were struggling under the lightning and screamed. The rest of the minions were directly turned into ashes.


    While Yunxiao¡¯s elemental body was undergoing the baptism of the Thunder tribulation, the power of the imperishable golden body was crazily absorbing the Thunder and transforming it into energy for his body to absorb. Moreover, his elemental power was fused with the Thunder of the heavenly Tribulation, and he was constantly being refined like the two profound level weapons.


    A wizardry barrier appeared around di Jia¡¯s body, blocking the Thunder. He looked at everything coldly. Huo Yin, who was behind him, was also shocked.


    The Tribulation Thunder gradually disappeared, and Yunxiao¡¯s body slowly reappeared, still flickering with lightning. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at di Jia.


    Di Jia¡¯s face was as gloomy as water, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡±


    Three wisps of black demonic Qi suddenly gushed out of his body and turned into three huge demons. They bit at Jiang Huishu, Yuchi Jin, and the martial sovereign in charge. The three of them didn¡¯t resist at all and were completely swallowed by the three demons. Then, they returned to di Jia¡¯s body.


    After that, he gave Yunxiao a cold look, then turned into a stream of black smoke and left with the sound of fire.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his mouth and coughed up a large mouthful of blood. After swallowing a few medicinal pills, he sat down and meditated.


    Soon, a large number of cultivators rushed in this direction. The power of the lightning was too shocking and many people recognized that it was a profound level weapon lightning tribulation. One by one, greed surged.


    The Thunder tribulation attack not only broke the defense of division7, but also broke the nine Yin Haoyuan fiend formation of the blood God Palace. The people of the divine Palace were all horrified and rushed toward the Thunder tribulation.


    In the base camp of the core area, Xu Chu was returning from the 13th southwest area. When she saw the lightning tribulation falling from the distance, her face changed and she said in horror, ¡± ¡°Lightning tribulation? This is the lightning tribulation of a ninth tier profound artifact?!¡±


    The person beside him looked at the lightning in a daze and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Ninth tier profound weapon tribulation lightning? Ha, haha, my Lord, You must be joking! Could it be that a ninth-tier Alchemist is refining profound level weapons there?¡±


    Xu Yu looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to joke with you! The seal is about to be broken, and the burial land seems to be not as simple as it seems. Immediately send the experts from yuansi to follow me and send a group of people to the 13th District in the southwest to protect it!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and left in the direction of the lightning tribulation.


    As the Secretary of the origin Department of the Holy realm, in charge of the secrets of arrays, and a ninth-tier great Alchemist himself, he could not have been mistaken about the Thunderbolt! If there was a ninth-tier Alchemist in the burial land, it would not be simple!


    Yunxiao looked at the dozens of beams of light in the sky and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I wonder if that Xu Yu has been alerted?¡± He gradually turned his body into lightning and slowly hid in a large tree.


    The lightning was formed by the Yi wood Qi, so it didn¡¯t feel out of place when it was integrated into the big tree. The seal of the earth vein had locked everyone¡¯s divine sense, so no matter how strong the master was, he would never be discovered.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually empty? He¡¯s walking so fast!¡±


    everyone, look at the level of destruction here. The power of the Tribulation lightning is so strong that it¡¯s definitely at the ninth-tier!


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing that a ninth-tier Alchemist is refining artifacts here! It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m one step too late!¡±


    ninth-tier alchemists are god-like existences no matter where they are. Why would they come to this damn place to refine artifacts? ¡±


    ¡°I missed it! If I catch him, I¡¯ll make ninth tier profound armaments for me every day!¡±


    In an instant, dozens of people swarmed in. Each of them had a different expression on their faces. Some were amazed, some were remorseful, some were suspicious, and some were guessing.


    The Scion of the blood God stood in the air and looked down coldly. More than ten experts of the blood God Palace immediately gathered around him. They stood quietly under his might.


    ¡°Master, was that really a ninth-rank lightning tribulation? Could it be that a ninth tier profound armament has been born?¡±


    A disciple stepped forward and asked suspiciously. It was Cao Yaxing. He was the disciple doted on by the blood God, so he had this backing.


    The Scion¡¯s face darkened as he said, I¡¯ve never seen a ninth tier profound artifact lightning tribulation before, so it¡¯s hard to judge whether it¡¯s true or not, but ¡­ he said seriously, ¡± ¡°I keep feeling that my heavenly master¡¯s giant Chi is nearby, but I can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location!¡±


    ¡°Master, isn¡¯t that heavenly master¡¯s Giant Dipper ruler the profound level weapon that you¡¯re cultivating with?¡± Cao Yaxing asked in surprise. How did it get lost?¡±


    The blood God¡¯s face twitched, and he revealed a fierce look. Normally, this kind of expression meant that he was going to kill someone. Cao Yaxing was also shocked and quickly took a few steps back.


    When the Scion of the blood God saw that it was his beloved disciple, he gradually retracted his fierce expression. However, he was still extremely gloomy as he said,¡±In order to make it easier to control after refining the blood fiends, I¡¯ve also integrated my heavenly master¡¯s giant nightmare ruler into it!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then shouldn¡¯t the blood Fiend be nearby?¡± Cao Yaxing asked, stunned.


    The blood God¡¯s eyes swept across the area below him with a fierce light.¡±That¡¯s right, the heavenly master¡¯s giant Chi ruler is connected to my breath, but why can¡¯t it determine the specific location?¡± He looked at the big tree Yunxiao had sunk into in confusion, and then he looked away, revealing an irritated and puzzled look.


    you guys, quickly look! It¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament!


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out from the crowd below, and everyone¡¯s eyes immediately followed the sound. A cultivator¡¯s hand flashed as if he was hiding something, and in an instant, he transformed into a golden light and tried to escape.


    I thought I could finish the third chapter before 2 am, but I just finished the second chapter at 2 am. Sorry, I¡¯m going to skip the ticket. I owe everyone eight chapters. I¡¯ll slowly make up for it in early June.

 Chapter 740

    ?


    740 Chapter 740-talk


    ¡°You motherf * cker, you picked up the profound armament and still want to run? Stop him!¡±


    One of them shouted angrily. Suddenly, thousands of beams of light shot up into the sky and instantly drowned that martial artist like a rain of bullets!


    That martial artist was also a powerful existence at the peak of the martial venerable realm. He had condensed a defensive power around him, but it was only a short moment before it was directly broken. Before he could explain himself, he had been completely blown into a pulp!


    His storage profound level weapons were also destroyed, and a large number of vitality stones, elixirs, and profound level weapons fell down.


    Among all the items, a folding fan, which was emitting a powerful weapon essence, attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It just floated in the air quietly, and the whole area became quiet at once.


    It was indeed a ninth-tier profound level weapon without a doubt. No one dared to move, because no matter who rushed up to grab the profound level weapon, they were afraid that they would instantly follow in the footsteps of the previous peak martial honor and become a pile of meat.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s Jiang Huishu¡¯s Wuji fan!¡±


    The Scion of the blood God was shocked. He recognized the fan at a glance. The profound level weapon that was spiritually connected to it had become ownerless, so Jiang Huishu was naturally dead!


    ¡°The blood God Palace will be taking this!¡±


    The Scion of the blood God shouted and stomped down in front of everyone. He put away his folding fan and looked at the group of unwilling cultivators, coldly saying,¡±Any treasures that come out of the burial land must be sold to the blood God Palace first! I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t forgotten this law, have you?¡±


    The crowd fell silent. They did not dare to resist the blood God Palace¡¯s Overlord position in the Boneyard. Even if there were a few Martial Emperor powerhouses among them, they did not dare to make a sound. Otherwise, they would be killed instantly.


    The Scion of the blood God held the Wuji fan in his hand, a complicated look in his eyes.


    Jiang Huishu¡¯s death should be a relief to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility if the red moon City pursued the matter. However, Jiang Huishu was extremely powerful and had a ninth-tier Mystic weapon. He also had the mysterious di Jia and two other four-star martial sovereigns. Who could have killed them?


    ¡°Master, this place seems to be the seventh forbidden area?¡± Cao Yaxing suddenly asked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people of Red Moon City trembled. The blood God suddenly rose into the air and looked around. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden area indeed! What about the experts who were originally stationed here?¡±


    Just as he was in shock, a ray of light flew over from the horizon and arrived in front of him in an instant.


    It was Xu Chu and the two guards.


    The Scion was shocked. He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually Lord Xu Chu!¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s eyes fell directly on his hand, and her expression changed. ¡°He stole the Wuji fan?¡±


    Blood God¡¯s body trembled and he felt extremely depressed. He cursed himself for being too slow to react. He should have hidden the fan away. Now, there was definitely no share for him. This was a ninth level profound armament! Even he felt that it was a pity. However, he could still distinguish the severity of the matter. He hurriedly presented the fan with both hands and said,¡±Lord Xu Yu is the Wuji fan that Lord Jiang Huishu seized! When I saw the Thunder tribulation descending here, I rushed over to take a look, but I didn¡¯t expect to see this fan. From the aura fluctuations on it, Lord Jiang Huishu should have already died.¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but everyone already knew the result.


    Xu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with unconcealed shock, and her hand that was holding the fan trembled slightly. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who did this?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± the Scion said, lowering his head. I¡¯ll need some time to investigate, but I wonder if it has something to do with the lightning tribulation.


    Xu Yu¡¯s face was cold, as if she could not accept the reality in front of her. After a long while, she said, ¡± ¡°The previous lightning tribulation was indeed the Tribulation of a ninth tier profound armament. There is no doubt about this! It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    He looked down, and the solemness in his eyes became more and more cautious.


    After the cultivators below had lost the qualification to seize the fan, many of them began to snatch the medicinal pills and profound level weapons left behind by the dead revered martial artist. There were also many good treasures, and they were very happy to seize them.


    There were also many people who looked at Xu Chu in shock, trying to guess his identity. An expert that even the blood God Palace¡¯s master had to grovel and fawn over must be an existence whose name shook the continent.


    ¡°But what?¡±


    The blood God could not help but ask after seeing Xu Yu¡¯s hesitation. He was also very curious about what had happened and wanted to hear Xu Yu¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a ninth-grade lightning tribulation, it shouldn¡¯t have caused such great damage!¡± Xu Yu said. Similarly, it was impossible to kill Jiang Huishu if it was only a ninth-grade lightning tribulation! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    No one could answer his question. Looking at the surging crowd below, and many who were still on their way, Xu Yu¡¯s face showed annoyance. ¡°Blood God, immediately seal this place. No one is allowed to enter or leave within a thousand miles! Take away all the people below and release them after we investigate the matter!¡±


    The Scion was stunned for a moment, then said,¡±I will obey the orders!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he passed down the order. Many experts of the blood God Palace began to work together to set up a barrier. Some of them began to drive away the people below and imprison them. This time, the pot exploded with dissatisfaction and protests.


    However, after everyone knew Xu Yu¡¯s identity, they all shut their mouths and no longer dared to resist. Instead, they cooperated with the blood God Palace. Soon, everyone was taken away, leaving only empty traces of the fight.


    Xu Yu looked down and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Scion of the blood God, you should leave as well. The experts from yuansi will be here soon. Tell them to wait for me outside the barrier. I¡¯m going to investigate this place!¡±


    master Xu Yu, ¡± the Scion said hesitantly, ¡± I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll be here alone. How about I stay with you? ¡±


    there¡¯s no need, ¡± Xu Yu said. the people who were fighting here have already left. I¡¯m going to use a secret technique to investigate. It¡¯s not convenient for me to be disturbed or watched.


    The Scion of the blood God then said, ¡± in that case, my Lord, please be careful. If there¡¯s any situation, please send a message immediately. I¡¯ll definitely be the first to arrive! After expressing his loyalty, he turned into a blood-red light and left.


    After he disappeared, Xu Yu looked down and her face turned cold. ¡°The person who sent me a voice transmission just now, can you come out now?¡±


    He stood in the air coldly and walked down step by step. The aura on his body continued to surge, forming a complex barrier. His figure seemed to be swaying under the light. In the face of unknown danger, even if he was the leader of the sanctuary division, he had to be careful.


    ¡°Xu Yu is indeed bold!¡±


    A compliment was heard, and then a green figure slowly walked out of a big tree not far away. It took the shape of Yunxiao and looked at Xu Wan with a smile.


    Xu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said coldly,¡±lightning?¡± Who are you?¡±


    The green light on Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually disappeared, revealing his true form. His face was extremely pale, but his calm smile did not change.¡±When half an acre of square pond is opened, the light of the sky and the shadows of the clouds wander together. The wenqu must be so clear to have a source of water.¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s body trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s poem had directly broken the mystery of his array, and it had thrown him into a state of confusion!


    His eyes turned cold as he tried to see through the person in front of him. But no matter what, the result shocked him. No matter how hard he tried, the other party¡¯s eyes were still as calm as an ancient well. There was only a sense of indifference to the common people, as if he was detached from the world.


    Are you an Alchemist too? ¡±


    Xu Yu felt the strong spiritual power fluctuation from his body and frowned. ¡°Why do I not have any impression of you?¡± He could tell Yunxiao¡¯s true age, so he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Are you the descendant of an old friend?¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it doesn¡¯t matter. ¡°What¡¯s important is what I¡¯m going to tell you next. It might affect the entire continent!¡±


    I don¡¯t even know who you are, ¡± Xu Yu said coldly. How do I know if what you¡¯re going to say is true or false? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as his eyes fell on the man¡¯s hand. you can decide whether it¡¯s true or not. The owner of the fan in your hand has already met with the Tribulation!


    Xu Yu¡¯s grip on the Wuji fan tightened, and she said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be patient and listen to you talk about that important matter. If you can¡¯t satisfy me, then don¡¯t blame me for bullying you!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°How many of the seven seals of the dragonize pool have been broken?¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s body trembled, and her aura suddenly rose. Her spiritual power spread out as if it were corporeal, locking Yunxiao¡¯s surroundings.¡±How did you know about the dragonize pool and the seven great seals?¡±


    what a careful chief of the origin Department, ¡± Yunxiao praised. this spiritual space seal can not only prevent me from escaping, but also cut off all possibilities of eavesdropping from the outside world. You seem to be wary of me, but in reality, you¡¯ve already begun to believe what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    Xu Yu suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. She had been on the passive side all this time in a verbal confrontation with this young man. Even in this situation where the strong and the weak were immediately determined and she had the upper hand, the other party could still maintain such keen observation skills and meticulous thoughts. Was this something that a young man could do?


    Countless doubts arose in his heart, but he sneered contemptuously and snorted, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to see what you¡¯re saying!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he was not afraid of the cold light of the ninth-tier Alchemist. He stared straight into the man¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± the ancient demon is sealed under the dragonize pool. If it is released, it will be a great catastrophe that will sweep across the entire continent!


    Xu Wan was taken aback by Yunxiao¡¯s stare, and her heart was thrown into turmoil. She was a ninth-tier great Alchemist, but she was being stared at by him under the gaze of the spiritual altar?


    After a brief moment of surprise, he suddenly laughed and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Haha, childish! Who told you that the demon was under the Dragon Transformation pool? Do you think I¡¯m not as clear about the situation here as you?¡±


    Yunxiao was not angry at his ridicule, but chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe, but the owner of the fan in your hand has already been killed by the demon.¡±

 Chapter 741

    ?


    741 Chapter 741-demon cloud


    Xu Yu¡¯s smile froze and he was stunned for a moment. He looked at the folding fan in his hand and his expression gradually became serious. He did feel a trace of demonic Qi on it. He said,¡±You¡¯re saying that a demon has already come out and killed Jiang Huishu?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. the great demon who killed Jiang Huishu was not the one under the seal, but his purpose was to open all the seals and release the great demon below. ¡°So you¡¯re telling me now, how many of the seven seals have been opened?¡± he asked in a serious tone.


    Xu Yu¡¯s heart trembled. Under Yunxiao¡¯s aggressive aura, he actually felt a trace of pressure. He held the fan even tighter in his hand, and his face was gloomy and uncertain.


    He could not believe Yunxiao¡¯s words rationally, but for some reason, he believed them emotionally. The instinct of an Alchemist made him feel that Yunxiao was not lying to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve flipped through many ancient books here, but there¡¯s no such thing as a great demon. They all point in one direction-the path to godhood!¡± He said cautiously.


    Yunxiao frowned and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph! The path to godhood? Ridiculous! The reason why this place is called the burial ground is because there are a large number of ancient warriors ¡°corpses. If the path to godhood is in there, why is it sealed? and why did these people die?¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s face darkened. He had also suspected this before, but a large number of ancient records with similar descriptions made him gradually lose his doubts. since you know this place is called the burial land, you must know the origin of the name! The place where a true dragon was born is naturally the place of godhood!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and mocked, ¡± ¡°Even if it used to be a Supreme spiritual vein, what about now? It¡¯s precisely because this place gave birth to a true dragon that it¡¯s the perfect place to suppress great demons with Dragon Qi!¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s body trembled, and her heart was already shaken by his words, but she still found it hard to admit it. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°Impossible! All these years of hard work, how could it be changed so easily by some inexplicable words from a person like you! Who the hell are you? If you don¡¯t reveal your identity, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    His aura surged out, and under the control of his powerful mental power, it turned into circles of white light that surrounded Yunxiao, ready to attack at any moment!


    Yunxiao stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the one who broke the previous seal, and I just got this information! Moreover, I once inadvertently released this great Devil¡¯s avatar. If they were to gather together, it would be a huge problem!¡±


    ¡°?! You!!!¡±


    ¡°You were the one who released the last seal? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Xu Yu said in shock. Each seal is guarded by a Dragon artifact. Since you said you¡¯ve broken the seal, what about the artifact?¡±


    Crystal tears appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, which flickered with fluorescent light and gave people an endless aura of vitality. They shook but did not fall. ¡°Does the true Dragon¡¯s tear count?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Xu Yu sucked in a breath of cold air, and her face turned pale. Not only had the other party taken out a true dragon artifact, but this artifact also seemed to have been refined. Even if he wanted to refine an artifact, it would not be possible in a short time.


    At this moment, he had almost believed Yunxiao¡¯s words, and his heart was in a mess. If there was really a great demon buried under the ground that could suppress an existence for so long, it would definitely be a catastrophe.


    as the Secretary of the origin Department of the sacred zone, you have the responsibility to stop the destruction of the seal, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. tell me, how many seals are left of the seven? ¡°¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s heart was in a mess. She said awkwardly, ¡± I¡¯ve already opened five seals. There are only two seals left. And the sixth one is called bi an.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the entire burial land trembled as the earth quaked. What followed was a deafening BOOM!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    It was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in. The tremors under their feet were even stronger, as if the earth had collapsed!


    Xu Yu¡¯s expression changed as she looked in the direction of the tremor and cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good! That¡¯s where the sixth seal is!¡±


    The two of them looked over. In the distance, the 17th region in the southwest began to surge with black gas. The dark clouds in the sky began to roll, and layers of strange phenomena began to appear.


    what a strong demonic aura! Yunxiao cried out in shock. what a strong demonic aura! A faint look of anger appeared on his face. there¡¯s such a strong demonic Qi as soon as the seal is opened. Are you blind or are you playing dumb? You actually dare to talk to me about the land of godhood!¡±


    Xu Yu was completely stunned. She looked at the sky and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°This Tao Wu ¡­ How can it be so strong? I¡¯ve never seen such a phenomenon before. Could it be that the last seal is also failing?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said in a hurry,¡¯it¡¯s very possible! Where is the last seal?¡±


    Xu Yu shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± He was full of worry as he looked into the distance. the Lords of the sea of soul formation are still there. Did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Your sister! You people from the sanctuary and the sea of soul formation have always been good at ruining things!¡±


    Yunxiao stomped his foot in anger as he turned into a beam of golden light and shot toward the black mist in the distance.


    Xu Yu was dumbfounded. For so many years, no one had ever dared to scold him like this. It took him a while to react. When he saw that Yunxiao¡¯s path was blocked by a powerful man in the distance, he cried out, ¡± ¡°Let him pass!¡±


    All of a sudden, a blood light flashed and the blood God roared, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! I¡¯ve finally found you. Return my Blood Fiend!¡±


    The voice was hysterical. Almost all of his strength burst out from his chest and reverberated in the sky.


    Oh, it¡¯s you. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. It¡¯s really a small world, but I¡¯m not free. We¡¯ll talk next time!


    In a flash, Yunxiao transformed into a bolt of lightning and turned into a black dot on the horizon in the blink of an eye. Only his playful voice came through.


    The blood God was so angry that his whole body turned red, and a blood-red mist filled the sky as he burned his blood essence and chased after Yunxiao. His speed was even higher than Yunxiao¡¯s!


    Xu Yu frowned. He knew that the blood God Palace had set up an array over the burial land to look for someone, but he did not expect that person to be Yunxiao. He had wanted to ask the blood God about Yunxiao¡¯s background.


    However, there was no time to care about these things at this moment. A group of experts from yuansi had also arrived. They all felt that something had happened and stood guard beside Xu Wan. Each of them looked in the direction of the 13th Southwest District with a serious expression.


    let¡¯s go. Gather everyone and follow me to the 13th District in the southwest!


    Xu Yu formed a seal with her hands in front of her and sent her voice in. The voice was infinitely expanded and spread in all directions, reaching ten thousand miles.


    all experts above the rank of Martial Emperor in the Boneyard, listen up. I¡¯m the Secretary of the Holy domain¡¯s origin Department, Xu Chu. I¡¯m going to temporarily conscript all the forces in the Boneyard. Experts above the rank of Martial Emperor must listen to my orders from now on and gather in the southwest direction. Those who come will be heavily rewarded according to their strength. However, if anyone disobeys, they will be executed once they are found!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the seal in front of him disappeared. He took the lead and led the experts from yuansi, turning into several golden lights and heading southwest.


    At this moment, the entire Boneyard was in an uproar. A large number of martial artists who were cultivating in seclusion were awakened. They were all bewildered, not knowing what was happening.


    What made them even more conflicted was whether to obey or not?


    There were whispers everywhere, expressing their helplessness and dissatisfaction. But who dared to disobey the orders of the sanctuary Division Secretary?


    For a time, a large number of martial artists flew out of the mountain range like startled birds and began to gather in the southwest direction.


    Yunxiao took the lead. He had used up a lot of his strength at the moment, but if the blood God caught up with him, he would be dead. Just as he approached the dark clouds, he suddenly saw a black shadow flying toward him at a speed no slower than his.


    It was di Jia and Huo Yin in the shadows. Di Jia¡¯s face was extremely solemn, and his eyes could not hide the excitement. He gave Yunxiao a glance, then ignored him and rushed into the dark clouds, disappearing from sight.


    Yunxiao groaned inwardly. Devil aura was rolling in those dark clouds, and he could tell at a glance that it was a dangerous place. If he went in, he would definitely be haunted by it. Although he was not afraid of it, it was still an extremely troublesome thing. The blood God was about to catch up with him. He didn¡¯t have much time to think. He could only rush into the dark clouds like di Jia.


    In the blink of an eye, Blood God rushed over and revealed his true form. He stopped in front of the dark clouds with a gloomy expression.


    The demonic Qi in the dark clouds made him feel apprehensive, but if he didn¡¯t go in, his Blood Beast Kasaya would be destroyed.


    As soon as he thought of the blood fiends, he could not care less. He suddenly burst out with the power of the blood sea, forming a world of blood in the surroundings. It slowly merged into the demonic Qi, trying to resist the invasion of the demonic Qi with his own power of the blood sea.


    ¡°Hmph, where did this nobody come from!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice came. The Scion of the blood God was shocked. He saw a demonic light flash in the sky and a black shadow attacked him. Without a word, a palm came toward him.


    The blood God¡¯s body trembled. Before he could see the face of the person who came, he could feel the extraordinary power of the palm. It had actually suppressed him firmly. The surrounding blood sea collapsed and the demonic Qi rushed in. Even his body was about to collapse!


    ¡°Burning Blood Grand technique, Blood God¡¯s strike!¡±


    At the moment of death, Blood God burned all his blood essence. His aura instantly multiplied. His right hand formed a sea of blood handprint and smashed towards the devil palm!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The red and black colors collided in the sky. After only a moment of resistance, the blood God¡¯s blood palm suddenly collapsed. A stream of demonic Qi directly entered his body and sent him flying.


    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±


    The black figure slowly condensed into his true form in front of the dark clouds. His handsome appearance revealed a trace of dissatisfaction and he snorted, ¡± perhaps Lian Yue¡¯s desperate journey has consumed too much demonic Qi. I¡¯ll let this scum off!


    A hurricane suddenly appeared under his feet, and the crocodile gradually appeared, following him closely.


    The man was none other than Di Jun, who had come from songyue city. He looked at the rolling dark clouds with a hint of joy on his face. He suddenly stepped into it, followed by the crocodile, and disappeared.

 Chapter 742

    ?


    742 Chapter 742-Dragon shell


    As soon as Di Jun stepped into the dark clouds, the dark clouds suddenly rolled more violently. The demonic Qi became stronger and stronger, forcibly pushing the dark clouds open and dispersing in all directions. The entire sky and earth were placed in it, and it kept devouring all space.


    In the distance, the Scion of the blood God was severely injured after being struck by the Palm¡¯s power. He took out various pills and poured them into his mouth like beans in horror.


    Just now, the man¡¯s casual attack had seriously injured him. If he hadn¡¯t burned a lot of blood in time, he would have died on the spot. Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°What should we do? the blood fiends are still within the dark clouds. If he left now, he would never be able to get it back. However, if we go in and meet the person just now again, we definitely won¡¯t be able to survive. What should we do?¡±


    The Scion of the blood God was in a dilemma. He kept grabbing his hair and was about to go crazy. Suddenly, he stopped his hands. The dark clouds in the distance were spreading at an extremely fast speed. In his shock, he was stunned for a moment before he was swallowed up.


    Soon, not only the blood God, but also Xu Yu and the others, as well as the large number of Warriors who had been ordered to come, were all swept into the dark clouds. The entire burial land was instantly shrouded in the strange power, and the world became dark and hazy.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly sucked in a cold breath. After he entered the black cloud, he saw a tragic scene. Corpses and remains were everywhere, and the ground was dyed red with blood, telling the story of the miserable battle.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed, licked his dry lips, and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This place can¡¯t be a battlefield from a long time ago, right?¡±


    He looked at the terrain around him. It was indeed very similar to the burial land, but there was an additional boundless desolation and desolation.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very possible.¡±


    the sixth seal was broken, ¡± the demonic Dragon replied. this battlefield phenomenon appeared when the sixth seal was broken. It¡¯s very likely that The Seventh Seal is in this phenomenon.


    Sensing the demonic energy that filled the sky, Yunxiao looked worried. we¡¯re in trouble now. With such a powerful demonic energy, if a warrior from the burial land comes in, he will most likely be demonized.


    The demonic Dragon said, ¡± that¡¯s not the only problem. Di Jia has also come in. He must be going to break the seal. The demonic Qi here is so strong that he is like a fish in water. Can you beat him if you meet him? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡± let¡¯s find the place where the seal is first. With Xu Wan here, most of the experts from yuansi are probably here as well. These people are not just for show.


    After he made up his mind, he rushed into the depths of this phenomenon and began to search around.


    At this moment, he realized that the current terrain and mountain range of the burial land were caused by this great battle. The collapsed mountains had turned into mounds, and The Broken Earth had formed the current rivers.


    Suddenly, his entire body stopped in the air. His expression changed slightly as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How troublesome!¡±


    The demonic Dragon seemed to have sensed something and snorted, ¡± who asked you to be so arrogant? you let di Jia¡¯s demonic Qi enter your body. Although you can control it, it is difficult to completely remove it. It will be a hidden danger sooner or later.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao fell down and landed in a broken land. He sat down cross-legged and set up an enchantment around him to block the invasion of the outside world¡¯s devil aura while he flew into the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao pointed in the air, and a broken armor appeared in front of him, looking like scrap iron. It was the demonic sky armor that had been split open by Yu Yijian in songyue city because it had lost all its demonic aura.


    ¡°This demonic Qi isn¡¯t completely useless.¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao said solemnly as he began to activate his bright moon divine body at any time, gradually forcing the demonic energy lurking in his body out of his skin. The demonic Qi had been dormant in his body for a long time. He didn¡¯t care about it at first and could suppress it at any time. However, inside the demonic clouds, under the influence of the aura from the outside world, the demonic Qi actually started to stir.


    After he pushed aside the faint demonic Qi, it gradually condensed in the sky and turned into a terrifying face, trying to escape.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and casually grabbed The Fiend in his palm, then threw it into the demonic sky armor. After that, he summoned his divine fire and began to refine it in the air.


    It was impossible for even a ninth-tier great Alchemist to repair a ninth-tier Mystic artifact at will. But, this was Yunxiao¡¯s world inside the stele, and he could control all the rules, so it did not take him much effort to refine it.


    this demonic sky armor is a rare item, ¡± the demon Dragon said. it might be able to display its miraculous effects in this demonic aura.


    The devil kept showing a painful look on the armor. Yunxiao burned it mercilessly and soon refined it. Then, he cast a few incantation seals into the armor and slowly repaired it.


    Somewhere in the demonic clouds, di Jia suddenly frowned. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡± ¡°He actually completely cut off my connection with that trace of demonic Qi. That kid really has some tricks up his sleeve. Hmph, I¡¯ll let him be cocky for a while longer, wait until I get this split aperture!¡±


    His face changed as he said in shock,¡±not good!¡± That guy actually came too, how could he be so fast!¡± He instantly felt Di Jun¡¯s presence and his face turned extremely ugly. He clenched his hands tightly and trembled uncontrollably.


    Huo Yin could also feel his inner emotions. She said fearfully, ¡± ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Di Jia calmed his emotions and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°A troublesome thing is coming. He¡¯s much stronger than me. I can¡¯t let him get this clone, or I¡¯ll be in danger! I have to hurry!¡±


    There was anxiety in his eyes. No longer caring about Yunxiao¡¯s existence, he turned into a beam of light and flew toward the place he could sense.


    An object gradually appeared on the ground in the distance. The continuous mountain range on the ground actually formed the shape of a Dragon, as if a real Dragon was hibernating on the ground and sleeping!


    Di Jia¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes became serious as he stared at the Dragon shape on the ground. Just that shape alone seemed to have Supreme dragon power shooting out, pressing the surrounding heaven and earth into a heavy atmosphere. The demonic Qi also became thinner and thinner, as if it was afraid of the Dragon power!


    ¡°Dragon Transformation pool, Dragon Transformation pool Suan ni.¡±


    Di Jia muttered to himself in shock,¡¯this mountain range actually gave birth to a real Dragon! No wonder it was called the Dragon Transformation pond in the distant past! This terrain is the shell that the true dragon left behind after it left!¡±


    Huo Yin also felt an unbearable pressure in her heart. She said in horror, ¡± ¡°A shell? Just his body alone is this powerful?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face was very serious. to be able to give birth to a true dragon, ¡± he said. this body is not simple! If I¡¯m not wrong, this last seal is really something. Even if it can¡¯t compare to the suppression of a Saint artifact, it¡¯s not that bad. He actually used the entire Dragon shell to guard the last seal!¡±


    His eyes turned pitch-black as if he was trying to see through the layers of space. He stared at the Dragon shell, but after a while, he failed and his face turned extremely gloomy.


    ¡°If I use a method to destroy this Dragon shell, not to mention whether I can do it, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll just give it to him. Why don¡¯t I wait for him to break it? But Yingluo ¡±


    Di Jia hesitated. if we wait for him to come and break the seal, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be at a disadvantage in the fight for the avatar below.


    The black Qi on his face kept changing, and he couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s also a large number of human warriors here besides us,¡± Huo Yin suddenly said. If master wants to deal with a strong enemy and is not confident, perhaps you can use those human cultivators.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s brows furrowed, and he kept nodding. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. There are indeed some Masters in the Dragon Transformation pool. Even if they can¡¯t stop him, they can cause great trouble. The only thing we can do now is to act according to the situation.¡±


    Di Jia no longer hesitated. He turned into a black light and went into the dragon shell.


    The entire Dragon shell mountain range stretched for a long time, and the exact location of the clone was not easy to determine.


    He came to the dragon¡¯s head. There was a bottomless black hole in the Dragon¡¯s huge open mouth, emitting strong demonic Qi.


    Di Jia took a deep breath and immediately felt refreshed. He rushed directly into it with great joy and began to search for the source of the demonic Qi.


    ¡­¡­


    The rolling demonic clouds covered the entire Boneyard, and a large number of cultivators entered it one after another, each of them overwhelmed with shock.


    Xu Yu¡¯s face flickered. This place was not a place for Immortals at first glance, so he completely believed Yunxiao¡¯s words!


    ¡°Blood God, you¡¯re injured?¡±


    He looked at the blood God, who was healing not far away, and quickly flew over. ¡°Who injured you? Where¡¯s the kid you¡¯re chasing?¡±


    Blood God slowly opened his eyes and smiled bitterly.¡±Lord Xu Chu, that kid has escaped. I don¡¯t know who the person who injured me was, but he was able to injure me with just one move. His strength is beyond imagination. Moreover, that person is cultivating a demonic technique. I¡¯ve already been invaded by demonic Qi, and with the environment here, I¡¯m gradually unable to hold on. ¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. I¡¯ll defeat you with one move! she exclaimed in shock. it¡¯s a demonic technique!


    He suddenly remembered Yunxiao¡¯s words that a great demon had come, and it seemed to be true. Moreover, the blood God was a six-star Martial Emperor. The great demon must be at least a seven-star Martial Emperor to be able to seriously injure him in one blow!


    ¡°I wonder how the Lords in the sea of soul formation are doing?¡±


    Xu Yu was deeply worried as she looked at the cultivators who had entered the phenomenon. She suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, by concealing one¡¯s spirit and eliminating distracting thoughts, you can resist the invasion of demonic Qi. Those below the rank of martial honor should stay and meditate. They must not let the demonic Qi enter their bodies. All the experts above the rank of martial honor, follow me!¡±


    Under such an environment, those below the rank of martial honor could not be counted on. As long as they did not let the demonic Qi enter their bodies and did not fall into the demonic path, they would be of great help!


    In an instant, Xu Fang led dozens of powerhouses and flew into the sky, moving forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words kept ringing in his mind. If this matter was not handled well, the entire continent would be dragged into it!


    Thinking of this, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. Even if he had to die, he had to seal the demon again!

 Chapter 743

    ?


    743 Chapter 743-encountering a demon


    Xu Fang flew through the demonic clouds with a heavy heart. The group of people were all in high spirits. Especially those itinerant martial artists, they had never carried out such a large-scale operation before. They only felt that the strength of the troops was powerful and unstoppable.


    Only the yuansi experts had a serious expression on their faces. Xu Wan¡¯s emotions had infected them.


    ¡°Lord Xu Chu, should we send a message back to the sacred zone and send some experts over?¡± one of the experts asked.


    the situation is urgent, ¡± Xu Xu said. it¡¯s too late to ask for help now. We have to rely on ourselves. He frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°But the news still has to be sent back. If we all meet with mishaps, what happened here must be recorded in detail so that future generations will know what happened.¡±


    ¡°Xia Yunan,¡± he ordered,¡±you stay behind and set up a small array that can transmit messages from thousands of miles away. We¡¯ll send back the information here in the fastest and most complete way.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xia Yunan accepted the order and left the team. He flew down and planned to find a safe place to set up.


    The rest of the people continued to fly with Xu Fang. At this moment, the burial ground under the demonic clouds had returned to the scene after the great demon-subduing war. Many strange creatures had also gradually appeared. There were all kinds of flowers and plants that had never been seen before, and some low-intelligence life forms that were emitting demonic Qi all over.


    After flying for a while, Xu Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. She saw a black figure standing in the sky, motionless. An ordinary crocodile followed under his feet. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Xu Yu was shocked. The monstrous demonic flames on this person¡¯s body seemed to have integrated with the surrounding environment. They got along with each other very well, as if the endless night was a domain emitted from his body. His face grew very serious. This man was very likely the great demon that had injured the blood God, the one Yunxiao had mentioned.


    Di Jun raised his head slowly and frowned at the crowd. He pointed down and said, ¡± ¡°Is The Seventh Seal the shell left behind by the true dragon after it manifested?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They looked down and saw the terrain clearly. They all sucked in a breath of cold air. Xu Wan was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t control herself. She cried out, ¡± ¡°Dragon shell? There¡¯s really such a place in the world, this Kasaya!¡±


    He suddenly raised his head and asked in surprise,¡±Who are you?¡± If you still don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    what? ¡± Di Jun frowned and asked, ¡± so, you don¡¯t know how to break the seal? ¡± He swept his gaze across the room and revealed a sinister smile, ¡± a total of 73 people. If all of them are made into demon slave bombs, we might be able to blow up this Dragon shell.


    Xu Yu¡¯s face darkened and she shouted, ¡± ¡°You are indeed a great demon! Everyone, be careful. This person is extremely powerful. Let¡¯s join forces and help me capture this person!¡±


    He grabbed the cloak on his shoulder and directly tore it off. In an instant, it became extremely hard. A golden light appeared in the surroundings, and it quickly slashed through the air.


    More than 70 people also turned into rays of light and spread out in the sky, surrounding Di Jun. Under Xu Fang¡¯s command, all of them attacked together. In an instant, the demonic Qi in the sky was shaken away by this powerful scene. It quickly retreated in all directions, leaving a vacuum behind.


    Di Jun sneered, his eyes full of undisguisable ridicule. His demonic hand grabbed in the air and stopped the cutting momentum of the cloak. Under his control, the cloak suddenly enlarged and waved in the air like a flag, wrapping his whole body. A powerful force came out of it and blocked all the attacks of more than 70 people!


    The cloak was originally a profound level weapon, but now it had become Di Jun¡¯s weapon.


    Xu Yu was furious. He slammed his palm in the air, and a huge force directly shook the air. The cloak finally could not withstand it and was completely torn into countless rags. The force of more than 70 martial artists suddenly blasted into him and shook his body!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Di Jun¡¯s body was immediately blown into pieces, and the demonic Qi flew all over the sky. The powerful Yuanli and demonic Qi burned the air, but in the blink of an eye, the demonic Qi gained the upper hand and devoured all the power. At this moment, the cloak that had been torn into countless rags suddenly became straight and hard, emitting a dark light and freezing in the air.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Di Jun¡¯s cold voice came from the demonic Qi. The countless rags immediately scattered like flowers and attacked the surrounding martial artists. They were unparalleled!


    ¡°Clang!


    A martial honor hurriedly raised his sword to block. His seventh tier profound artifact sword was actually broken by one of the rags on the spot. The rag did not lose its momentum and shot into his body. His body turned black in an instant and exploded in the air!


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The screams of martial artists and the sounds of explosions kept coming from the air. More than twenty people had lost their lives in an instant! They were all low-level martial Venerables who had completely fallen in one move!


    Even those high-level martial Venerables who managed to keep their lives for the time being were attacked by the demonic Qi. Their bodies began to turn black and they lost their nature!


    haha, power, what a powerful power!


    A martial venerable suddenly laughed evilly and flew behind Di Jun. He knelt down and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Greetings, master!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air in horror. At this time, three or four other martial artists knelt down behind Di Jun one by one.


    Di Jun laughed and said, ¡± haha! I¡¯m in need of some subordinates.¡± He looked at the remaining people and grinned, ¡± ¡°All of you have the right to do so. Don¡¯t worry, one by one!¡±


    ¡°All martial Venerables, step back! Don¡¯t let the demonic Qi enter your body!¡± Xu Yu was shocked and shouted.


    Without the defense of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, there was no way to stop the demonic power.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Those martial Venerables were already terrified. They suddenly rushed down and swallowed pills one by one, using their cultivation to resist.


    A wisp of demonic Qi had also seeped into Cao Yaxing¡¯s body from that attack. He was horrified and quickly activated his Blood God technique in an attempt to force it out. However, he realized that it was of no use. The power of the blood sea, which could corrupt all things, was actually being eroded by the demonic Qi.


    His face instantly turned pale with fear. Looking at the martial artists still kneeling in the sky, he was extremely terrified. He didn¡¯t want to become some fiend slave.


    Cao Yaxing shot up from the ground and turned into a ray of light as he flew towards the blood God. The only person who could save him now was his master.


    ¡°Fleeing in the face of battle?¡±


    A Saint Martial Emperor¡¯s face darkened. He was about to kill Xu Yu, but Xu Yu stopped him. ¡°Let him go!¡±


    The power of a martial Supreme was completely useless. One less might mean one less enemy. Those demonized martial Supremes began to fight one by one. Their faces showed extreme excitement and monstrous fighting intent. Their strength was much stronger than before.


    In the sky, there were still seventeen Martial Emperor powerhouses left. Half of them were poor people who were hiding in the burial land and cultivating hard. All of them were holding eighth-tier profound weapons, so their strength was greatly reduced.


    Two of them were from the red moon City, and the other five were from the origin Department of the Holy region. All of them had ninth-tier Mystic artifacts in their hands, and each of them looked majestic. Clearly, they were much stronger.


    Xu Yu had flicked his cloak just now to test the strength of his opponent. He did not expect the strength of his opponent to exceed his expectations. However, he was relieved that there were 17 martial Supremes on his side. He was very confident of winning.


    demon, ¡± Xu Yu said coldly. let me ask you. Is the one sealed in this Dragon shell your own kind? ¡±


    ¡°Same kind?¡±


    it¡¯s just a clone of mine, ¡± Di Jun said with a contemptuous smile. it¡¯s time for me to take it back after being suppressed by you for so long.


    ¡°Good! Then there¡¯s no mistake!¡±


    Xu Yu no longer had any doubts and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, today¡¯s situation is to cut off all cauldrons and sink all boats! If we can seal this demon, not only will everyone receive a ninth-tier profound armament, but they will also be honored guests of the Holy region!¡±


    The other 16 people trembled. The value of a ninth-tier profound armament was already great enough, and the status of a guest of the Holy region was even more difficult for ordinary people to obtain. Even a sect leader would find it difficult to enjoy such an honor.


    The attraction of these two items was absolutely too great. One symbolized strength and wealth, while the other symbolized identity and status. In particular, the itinerant martial artists ¡®fighting spirit instantly rose to the extreme, and they all rubbed their fists and palms.


    Di Jun sneered and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°No matter how great the reward is, you have to be alive to take it!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the nine demonized martial Supremes immediately transformed again, completely turning into demons. They roared excitedly and rushed out.


    The 17 martial sovereigns were instantly filled with killing intent as a world-shocking battle erupted!


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Yunan, who was setting up a communication array in the distance, was busy. After he was done, the nine complicated arrays on the ground formed a line and gradually stopped operating.


    Xia Yunan finally heaved a sigh of relief and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Just in case, I¡¯ve used seven different methods to send out messages, hoping that at least one of them will be received by the Saints. However, the reinforcements will definitely not make it in time. I hope that Lord Xu Chu will succeed!¡±


    He stood up and suddenly saw a plant at the corner of his eyes. It was a plant that had never been seen in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It was completely black, and there was a black fruit the size of an Apple hanging on it. It exuded a shocking demonic Qi, which was very attractive.


    Xia Yunan was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, these strange things suddenly appeared in the demonic clouds. This fruit is obviously an evil thing. It¡¯s better to destroy it!


    He turned his hand and smacked it down. A sharp attack landed on the fruit and a defensive barrier was formed, blocking his power completely!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xia Yunan was shocked. He was a three-star martial Supreme. He could destroy ten fruit gardens with one palm strike!


    ¡°What the hell, this place is indeed not a good place!¡±


    Xia Yunan cursed under his breath. His eyes flashed with ruthlessness as he took out a sword and slashed at the fruit with all his might!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His long sword was blocked by a huge force, and his right hand went numb from the shock. He saw a hand covered in black lines gently pressing on his saber, making it impossible for his power to advance an inch.

 Chapter 744

    ?


    744 Chapter 744-revenge


    Xia Yunan was shocked when he saw a figure appear in front of him. He cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re from the blood God Palace? Why are you stopping me from killing this demonic being?¡±


    The person in front of him was Cao Yaxing. He had seen him in the team just now.


    Cao Yaxing gently slapped Xia Yunan¡¯s palm and sent him flying. His eyes were filled with shock and excitement as he stared at the black demon fruit. Large amounts of saliva flowed out of his mouth, and his face was twisted.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xia Yunan was shocked and furious. He could tell that Cao Yaxing¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t right. He raised his sword and slashed at him again. He used all his strength in this attack, hoping to succeed while his opponent was focused on the fruit.


    ¡°Hmph, ants, die!¡±


    Cao Yaxing didn¡¯t even turn his head. He waved the blood flag in the air behind him, and the sea of blood melted, trying to suck Xia Yunan in. The originally Red sea of blood was now flowing with black blood, which was even more daunting.


    Xia Yunan was shocked. His body turned cold as he watched the demon fly out of the sea of blood and try to devour him.


    Suddenly, a sword light slashed over and directly shattered the devil that was whistling out. The sword Qi condensed in the air and turned toward the blood flag. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it hit the iron pole and shook it back.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s body trembled as he turned around and grabbed the blood flag. His black eyes narrowed as he stared at the person who had just arrived.¡±Li Yunxiao!¡±


    It was Yunxiao, who had just finished refining the devil-sky silk from the divine realm tablet. At the moment, he had mastered the complete power of a realm, so repairing profound level artifacts was a piece of cake for him. In the divine realm tablet, even if the blood Beast came out, he was confident that he could fight it. However, he obviously did not have the time now.


    After repairing the devil-sky silk, he came out of the divine realm tablet directly and saw the scene of Cao Yaxing trying to kill Xia Yunan.


    Yunxiao gave him a deep look and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve joined the devil.¡±


    what demon? ¡± Cao Yaxing raised his eyebrows and scoffed. the beauty of my current state is not something you can understand! He stared coldly at Yunxiao, his whole body on alert as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Are you also going to stop me from taking this demonic energy fruit?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the fruit behind him. In addition to its pitch-black body and its monstrous demonic flame, it also gave off an indescribable discomfort. Just a glance at it made him feel disgusted, and he wished he could stomp it into the mud.


    He immediately frowned. that thing is very strange. I advise you not to touch it. Let me destroy it.


    Xia Yunan also quickly said,¡±yes!¡± That thing made me feel extremely uncomfortable. Friend, you must kill this demonic being!¡± Although he did not know Yunxiao, he could tell from Cao Yaxing¡¯s look that they were old acquaintances, and Cao Yaxing seemed to be very afraid of the young man.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Cao Yaxing was furious, as if he had been humiliated. He roared, ¡± ¡°You actually dare to slander the Supreme demonic origin fruit! Just in time, li Yunxiao, The Grudge between you and me is over!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any grudge between us. Cao Yaxing, perform concealment of spirit and Qi, let me help you get rid of the demonic Qi!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    Cao Yaxing laughed without restraint.¡±I¡¯d be crazy to ask you to help me get rid of the demonic Qi! Unfortunately, my divine sense is completely suppressed here, so you can¡¯t see my current cultivation level!¡±


    The aura on his body rose violently and continued to rise. It formed circles of Qi fields around him and spread in all directions.


    Cao Yaxing was extremely excited as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, see that? Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve now reached the cultivation base of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the demonic Qi¡¯s effect,¡± he said excitedly.¡±I can sense that it¡¯s only the beginning of my breakthrough to the rank of a martial sovereign!¡± If I can obtain this demonic essence fruit, it¡¯s extremely possible for me to advance another star! Above the rank of martial Supreme, one star is a world. Do you know how important this demonic origin fruit is to me?¡±


    There was a trace of sadness on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he sighed, ¡± even if one¡¯s cultivation base is extremely high, if one doesn¡¯t have his own soul, he¡¯s just a shell that can kill and fight. Is there any meaning to that? ¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Who said I don¡¯t have a soul? If I don¡¯t have a soul, who is the person you are talking to?¡±


    Cao Yaxing was enraged and he shouted, ¡± ¡°I understand now. You just can¡¯t bear to see me stronger than you! No wonder you want to stop me from getting the demonic energy fruit! I¡¯ve been suppressed by you since Mount Meru. When I was in the blood God Palace, I thought I had far surpassed you. I didn¡¯t even consider you an opponent at the beginning, but you poured cold water on me again and left me behind! Now that I can finally beat you, you¡¯re afraid!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face returned to calmness as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already joined the devil, there¡¯s no point in saying more.¡±


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no point in talking, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Cao Yaxing suddenly burst out with a powerful force as he soared into the sky. The black blood God flag was once again unfurled, and as he descended from the sky, he said ruthlessly, ¡± this time, I¡¯ll let you understand how powerful the power I¡¯ve obtained is. This will be the last time Tao Wu will fight with you!


    His eyes were full of killing intent. After throwing down the blood God flag, he looked up and roared. Countless black blood slaves burst out from the blood sea and began to merge with each other. He put his palms together and slowly pulled them apart in front of him. A bright light that could wash the Milky Way flashed.


    Although Cao Yaxing had broken through to the great emperor realm, the battle in the sky above Blood God Palace made him know that the blood God flag was not enough to defeat Yunxiao. Finally, he began to show his greatest trump card. A dazzling sword was held tightly in his right hand, so bright that even his figure was barely visible!


    ¡°Ice sword!¡±


    ¡°What a powerful force!¡± Cao Yaxing exclaimed excitedly. As expected, only martial sovereigns could unleash the power of a ninth tier profound armament! I can now hear the voice of the sword. It¡¯s telling me to kill you!¡±


    Xia Yunan¡¯s face was pale with fear. He knew he was done for. He stood below in despair and looked at the black blood slave that was falling. The surroundings had already turned into a sea of blood. In addition to the smell of blood, there was also a large amount of demonic Qi.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ninth tier profound armament, is there a need to be so excited? I also have this thing!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s calm expression did not change at all. He gently pointed his index finger, and the sword Qi that he had just sent out appeared again, hovering quietly in the air.


    ¡°And it¡¯s not just one!¡±


    go! he shouted, and another Northern heaven cold star sword shot out. It made a few sword flowers in the air and lined up side by side.


    Xia Yunan¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. He was already shocked that the two men in front of him could take out ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, but he did not expect Yunxiao to take out two at once.


    two aren¡¯t enough, ¡± Yunxiao said softly. give me another one!


    The third Northern heaven cold star sword shot out. Immediately, the three swords responded to each other and formed a sword diagram formation. Rays of sword Qi spread out and kept on exaggerating. It spread open the entire world of bloody sea, preventing the demonic Qi from entering.


    waaaaaah, damn it, damn it!


    Cao Yaxing roared in anger. Yunxiao¡¯s behavior was a complete provocation. He pointed his finger at the blood slave, and the blood slave immediately roared and slammed its palms toward the sword diagram.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A large amount of blood and demonic Qi rose up. The sword momentum was slightly raised, and it trembled a few times. The blood slave did not have any thoughts or intelligence. It kept clasping its fists and slamming them down. The three swords began to tremble violently, producing clear sounds of battle.


    Yunxiao only had the strength of a three-stars martial venerable, so it was extremely difficult for him to control the sword diagram to resist the forceful bombardment of a peak martial venerable.


    Xia Yunan smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t expect that I would still die even though I have three ninth-tier armaments. My friend, I¡¯ve dragged you down.


    Yunxiao ignored him and simply pointed out his finger. Two Northern heaven cold star swords flew out again and immediately formed a five-sword diagram. Beams of cold light shone again, and the formation instantly doubled in size. Strange runes condensed in the five swords, and a firmament will spread out!


    Xia Yunan¡¯s mouth was wide open as he stared at the five Northern heavens cold star swords in shock.


    ¡°Five sword slashes heavenly Dipper!¡±


    kill! Yunxiao cried out. At the same time, the five swords exuded a huge aura, and an ocean of sword Qi suddenly spread out and enveloped the blood slave. In an instant, countless sword Qi were unleashed, twisting into a blood mist and dissipating.


    After the five swords succeeded, under the control of Yunxiao¡¯s incantation seals, three of them shot out of the sword diagram and slashed at the blood God flag!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    How could the blood God¡¯s flag withstand the sword power of three ninth grade profound armaments? it broke at the sound and the sea of blood that filled the sky dispersed!


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the hatred in his eyes increased! The blood God¡¯s flag was a profound level weapon that was linked to his life. Although the mark of his mind had been erased after he obtained the icy sword, it was still an item that had accompanied him for many years after all. His heart was in great pain when it was destroyed in an instant!


    The five Northern heaven frigid star swords had already flown back and stood quietly around him. They were still shining with each other, flashing with flowing lights and vibrant colors.


    ¡°Step back,¡±


    Yunxiao said softly, his tone emotionless.


    Xia Yunan was stunned for a moment. He immediately realized that she was talking about him and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, many thanks!¡± After he finished speaking, he suddenly ran back. He was completely unable to participate in a battle of this level.


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s eyes were as cold as autumn water. He looked straight into Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent eyes and kept shouting, ¡± good, good, good! It was just that each word was colder than the last, and the strength used in each word was greater than the last!


    He raised his cold sword, frost, and the power of his weapon accumulation suddenly spread out. It actually shook the space directly. It was as if the sun was shining down, and the power was still increasing!


    feed the sword with your body! Yunxiao said with a solemn expression. feed the sword with your body!


    ¡°You also know the wondrous method of feeding the sword with your body? Since he understood, he knew that he would die today! I can now display at least one-fifth of the power of this cold sword frost. This is not just an ordinary ninth tier profound artifact, but a peak profound artifact used to suppress the great demon in Mount Meru!¡±


    Cao Yaxing shouted as his sword lit up the sky and earth. He then ruthlessly stabbed down and said, ¡± ¡°A sword like a dream, a sword like nothing!¡±


    The sword momentum was like a meteorite falling from the sky. Just the power alone was enough to crack the earth. It was truly heaven-shattering!


    There wasn¡¯t a third update today. He had an appointment with a classmate he hadn¡¯t seen for many years, so he couldn¡¯t write. May has passed, and I¡¯ll start to make up for the eight chapters I owe everyone tomorrow. I¡¯ll try to finish them by the first half of the month. Next week¡¯s notice would be posted on the WeChat (WeChat) public account at night: Taiyis, please pay more attention. Taiyi thanked every fruit for their support!

 Chapter 745

    ?


    745 Chapter 745-sorrow


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change. The five swords stood around him, and the boundary formed between them made the place where he stood quiet, unaffected by the sword power. A beam of light emerged in his right hand and gradually turned into a thousand-year blade, which absorbed his primordial energy endlessly like a vortex.


    The light on the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber grew brighter and brighter. As if it had sensed the power of the cold sword, it began to hum madly. For a moment, saber Qi filled the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered under the cold and fierce Saber Light as he said, ¡± ¡°One blade of time, one blade of Thousand Autumns!¡±


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical saber suddenly let out a long cry, and saber Qi soared into the sky, completely covering the radiance of the five Northern heavens cold star swords. It transformed into the evil appearance of a corpse puppet in the air, and swallowed the sword Qi!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The saber Light and the sword Qi collided, and a cold killing intent burst out, illuminating the dark sky as if it were daytime. The light pierced through the sky and swallowed the two.


    Xia Yunan, who was watching from a distance, was completely stunned. Not only did this young man take out another ninth-tier profound artifact, but the power of this blade was actually comparable to a sword that had reached the level of a martial Supreme. It was not at all inferior!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Under the backlash of the collision, Yunxiao¡¯s sword gleamed as a cold air invaded his veins and internal organs, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    The five Northern heaven frigid star swords had no power to control them after he had struck with all his might, and they all returned to his body.


    The thousand-year tyrannical saber had also dimmed and turned into an ordinary object. Yunxiao¡¯s indestructible golden body flickered unsteadily, and he was still badly wounded by the sword.


    although it doesn¡¯t have the might of Emperor Qi, it truly possesses the power of the nine Heavens realm. That demonic Qi is really terrifying!


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky in shock. Although there was only a thin line between a peak martial venerable and a martial Supreme, it was so far away that it was almost impossible to reach. Cao Yaxing was able to cross this chasm by relying on the opportunity he had after becoming a demon. It was not only because of his extraordinary talent, but also because of his unusually powerful demonic Qi.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face turned completely blank as he said, ¡± ¡°How could this be? I¡¯ve already reached this level, but I still can¡¯t beat you?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His arm suddenly exploded, and a cloud of demonic Qi exploded. The ice sword fell from the sky, and with a clang, it stabbed into the ground, sinking into the sword.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s body began to explode in succession as the blade aura of the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber entered his body. His body and meridians were unable to withstand it, and they burst out one by one, blasting open all of his major acupuncture points.


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this! I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    Cao Yaxing¡¯s face was filled with despair as he continued to growl. His consciousness was becoming more and more blurry. Finally, his entire physical body was destroyed, and he closed his eyes unwillingly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was stern, and a faint sigh flickered in his eyes. Cao Yaxing was definitely one of the best among the younger generation. If she had not met him, her future would have been limitless.


    Moreover, the two of them were evenly matched in strength. It was just that his divine body was able to withstand the sword Qi wreaking havoc in his body, while the other party didn¡¯t have the inextinguishable golden body, so he could only die.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the cold sword of frost was absorbed into his body. This was the same as the dynasty Bell, a Supreme profound artifact used to suppress di Jia. Although they were both ninth-grade, its power was far above that of the northern heaven cold star sword.


    ¡°Amazing, so amazing!¡±


    Xia Yunan came back to his senses and ran over in shock. He praised, ¡± ¡°Friend, you really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! You¡¯ve even killed a martial Supreme realm demon!¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Yunxiao gave him a look and asked, ¡± have Xu Wan and the others gone to seal the fiends? ¡±


    Xia Yunan responded and told her everything he knew.


    Yunxiao frowned and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°For Cao Yaxing to have such an accident, I¡¯m afraid that something must have happened to Xu Yu and the others.¡±


    Xia Yunan laughed. don¡¯t worry. With Lord Xu and the Masters from yuansi around, no demon can do anything. There are more than ten martial sovereigns alone. This force is considered first-class on the mainland.


    ¡®Naive!¡¯ Yunxiao snorted. If nothing had happened, how could Cao Yaxing, who was at the peak of the martial honor realm, have any problems? furthermore, how could he still run back after being possessed?¡±


    Suddenly, his expression changed as he looked up into the sky. He saw that Cao Yaxing¡¯s body, which had already exploded, did not fall down. Instead, it turned into a mass of demonic Qi and bloody meat paste, which kept rolling in the air and gradually condensed into the shape of a demon.


    ¡°?! What the hell is this?¡±


    Xia Yunan was shocked, and a chill ran down his spine. He quickly hid behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid as he said angrily, ¡± what an overbearing demonic aura! Can¡¯t you give the dead any dignity?! Even after death, we will be used and trampled on!¡±


    The demon in the sky gradually took shape. Its ferocious face still retained some of Cao Yaxing¡¯s appearance, but its aura was still above the demonized Cao Yaxing. It suddenly laughed and rushed down.


    Yunxiao was on full alert. The attack just now had drained all his strength. He was about to ask his disciple to fight when The Fiend suddenly stopped in the air, its eyes filled with horror as it stared at The Fiend energy fruit.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The demon suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as its body trembled. It seemed to be extremely afraid of the fruit as it tried to escape to the horizon.


    All of a sudden, the fruit that had been motionless suddenly changed. The vines around it flew up in an instant, wrapping around the demon like countless tentacles and dragging it down. The leaves around the fruit suddenly opened up and formed a big mouth, swallowing the demon directly.


    The leaves, which had formed the shape of a mouth, kept chewing, and the sound of bones being chewed made Yunxiao and Xia Yunan shiver.


    Soon, the devil was devoured and digested by the devil origin fruit. The leaves opened up again, and all the branches and tendrils were retracted. The devil origin fruit was a bit stronger than before, and the devil Qi was even thicker.


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. it¡¯s so f * cking strange! He opened the heaven¡¯s eye on his glabella and released the divine Phoenix Flame, which burned toward the flame.


    Ordinary attacks were probably no longer enough to deal with this fruit. All living things had an instinctive fear of fire. The first thing he thought of was to try burning it with fire, let alone the Phoenix divine fire.


    The demonic energy fruit reacted as expected. It spurted out a large amount of demonic Qi to protect the fruit. The demonic Qi blocked the outside and the true Phoenix Fire couldn¡¯t burn it in!


    Demonic energy surged inside the raging fire, but the demonic energy fruit was intact. Xia Yunan was completely stunned. The strange things that happened today were more than what he had seen in his life.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment before he flew into a rage and shouted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t even handle a single fruit!¡±


    A ray of light shot out of his heavenly eyes, and the divine realm tablet flew out and landed above the demonic energy fruit. The power of the earth and the territory was activated, and the infinite gravity gathered on his body and pressed down fiercely!


    The entire space was distorted by the gravity. Even Xia Yunan felt great pressure. The space twisted toward the demonic energy fruit, trying to crush it into powder!


    This time, the demonic energy fruit was really afraid. Countless roots emerged from the ground and directly separated from the soil bag, wanting to fly away!


    Xia Yunan¡¯s eyes almost popped out. First, he was shocked that this fruit could actually fly, and second, a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. The young man casually threw out another ninth-tier profound artifact.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape? In your dreams!¡±


    Yunxiao performed the great realm divine technique, opening the four major territories. The power of the world suddenly emerged on the divine realm tablet, firmly suppressing the fruit. Then, the power of the world circulated and slowly absorbed the fruit into the tablet.


    The fruit kept struggling, and countless vines danced in the air, like demons and ghosts baring their fangs and brandishing their claws, but it was to no avail. In the end, it was completely absorbed by the divine realm tablet.


    With a point of Yunxiao¡¯s finger, the divine monument flew into his forehead, and everything finally calmed down. However, the ground was full of potholes, all caused by the roots of the fruit.


    Xia Yunan licked his dry lips and said with difficulty, My friend, are you the son of some great Alchemist in the sea of soul formation? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glance, then sat down cross-legged on the spot and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meditate for a while to recover my energy. Please protect me.¡±


    Xia Yunan nodded repeatedly, then sat cross-legged in the air above Yunxiao to protect him.


    His essence force had been completely exhausted during the battle with Cao Yaxing, and repairing the devil-sky silk had consumed a lot of his soul force. He had also used the divine fire and the divine realm tablet, so his soul force had also been completely exhausted. Fortunately, his cultivation technique was heaven-defying, and he circulated the great expansion divine technique and the synchronized fate technique one after another, directly absorbing a large amount of the southern Fire golden crystal source. The dried-up meridians were like a raging river, pouring into his dantian.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, the amount of Yuan Qi He absorbed with each circulation of the cultivation method had also increased greatly. Moreover, the tyrant body tempering technique had always been at the initial stage of the imperishable golden body. Without the follow-up cultivation method, it was difficult for him to advance further. This had also produced a corresponding benefit, and that was that the yuan Qi required for advancement had gradually begun to return to normal.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An extremely powerful tremor came from the sky and the ground, reaching ten thousand miles. A huge essence energy fluctuation spread out, and the sky changed color!


    ¡°This is the direction of the Suan ni.¡±


    Xia Yunan was shocked. He stood up and looked into the distance in horror. It was the direction that Xu Yu and the others had gone to. is Lord Xu really in big trouble? ¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    After the first rumble, more and more noises came, and Yunxiao could no longer remain calm. He frowned and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Friend, Lord Xu and the others are really in trouble!¡±


    Xia Yunan quickly landed from the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and rescue them!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°Let me go. With your weak strength, you¡¯ll only cause more trouble.¡±


    Xia Yunan,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    He knew that Yunxiao was not lying, so he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem, I¡¯ll leave this Yingluo to you, friend.¡±


    hmm, ¡± Yunxiao said softly, then turned into a beam of light and flew in the direction of the energy fluctuation.


    I recommend a friend¡¯s book,¡±killing sky Mad God¡±!

 Chapter 746

    ?


    746 Chapter 746-surround and kill


    Huge energy fluctuations kept coming from the horizon, showing the tragic and shocking situation of the battle.


    Many of the martial honors were hit by the aftershock and were unlucky enough to turn into ashes. Even those who were slightly luckier were seriously injured, making their original injuries worse. It was even more difficult for them to resist the invasion of the demonic Qi. Then, a large number of martial honors were demonized and rushed into the battlefield.


    ¡°Kill all these demonized people!¡±


    A sharp look flashed in Xu Fang¡¯s eyes. At this moment, there was no room for mercy. A trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of one of the martial sovereigns. The sword in his hand slashed out a sword light, and several demonized martial Venerables suddenly exploded into demonic Qi that filled the sky. It kept rolling and was about to condense into demons.


    Hmph! the Martial Emperor snorted and performed several sword techniques again. One by one, he slashed out and killed all the demons, turning them into demonic Qi.


    This scene made the martial Supremes, who were still struggling to resist the invasion of the demonic Qi, feel a chill in their hearts. Although they understood that being killed after being possessed by the demonic Qi was the best situation, it was still difficult for them to accept this scene.


    no matter who it is, ¡± Xu Yu said, ¡± if you are demonized, kill them immediately. I am no exception!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they began to kill even more desperately. No one wanted to become a submissive slave, and even die without dignity!


    In the battle formation, Di Jun was besieged by everyone and was at a disadvantage. He was overwhelmed and in danger. However, his body was made of demonic Qi, so he didn¡¯t die after being pierced by the Emperor Qi. He just lost a lot of energy.


    The crocodile also dodged with him, and it was constantly growling.


    ¡°Call your sister! Be more serious!¡±


    Di Jun was furious. He cast a demonic seal in the air and slapped it on the crocodile.


    A trace of fear appeared in the crocodile¡¯s eyes. When the demonic seal hit its body, it immediately turned into astral winds and dissipated. The astral winds howled in the battle ring. Di Jun clenched his five fingers and the astral winds immediately rotated, protecting him in the middle. Then, Di Jun¡¯s hands continued to form seals, and black demonic seals entered the astral winds one after another. A wild roar came from the wind.


    ¡°It¡¯s an elemental monster! No wonder it¡¯s so strange and difficult to deal with!¡±


    A martial sovereign brandished his sword and rushed forward, shouting, ¡± the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens is enough to suppress all demons, ghosts, and monsters. Even if it¡¯s an elemental manifestation, it can¡¯t escape the suppression!


    Xu Yu¡¯s expression darkened and she suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    However, it was too late. The Martial Emperor¡¯s sword Qi had already rushed into the astral wind, intending to break it and hurt Di Jun.


    ¡°Hmph, ignorant!¡±


    Di Jun sneered. The astral wind suddenly condensed into a crocodile¡¯s head. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the martial sovereign in an instant.


    The speed of the astral winds gradually slowed down, and a dried corpse was thrown out from it. It was the martial sovereign¡¯s body from earlier. It had been weathered away, and it looked as if it had been there for 10000 years.


    Everyone¡¯s face fell and they looked horrified. The martial sovereign had the nine Heavens Emperor Qi protecting him, and ordinary elemental power could not hurt him at all. However, the astral wind had penetrated his body and turned him into a dried corpse!


    At this moment, the primordial squall calmed down and a huge monster appeared beside Di Jun. It had a demonized body with three heads and six arms. However, all three of its heads were crocodile heads. It was shaking its head as if it was very dissatisfied with its appearance.


    His six arms were also rubbing their palms together. One of them was holding the sword of the martial Supreme from earlier, and he was hacking and slashing with it.


    Xu Yu and the others ¡®expressions changed. This monster looked like a troublesome thorn, completely different from the obedient crocodile from before.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The crocodile monster instantly charged toward the nearest martial Supreme. Its head instantly enlarged by several times and it opened its mouth to bite down!


    That martial sovereign was suddenly startled. Both his hands instantly formed a seal, forming a golden seal that flickered with golden light in front of him. Various patterns continuously appeared on it as he blasted it over, ¡± ultimate flux Overlord seal!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s huge head was blown off, leaving only two heads.


    The martial sovereign was overjoyed, and his heart that had been in his throat finally relaxed. He did not seem to be as difficult to deal with as he had expected.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    All of a sudden, tiny gusts of wind began to blow around him, forming hair-thin strands of wind that instantly sliced toward the center!


    The martial sovereign was shocked. He tried to resist it with his Qi, only to find that the sky was filled with these tiny wind threads. They were like countless insects chirping. They cut through his Emperor Qi defense and came to him.


    At the same time, the crocodile monster with only two heads left raised its sword and slashed down. Its other hand clenched into a fist and punched out, forming a black demonic fist in the air that whizzed down.


    ¡°Fang Zhao!¡±


    The other martial Supreme who knew him was shocked. He roared and rushed forward, but it was too late!


    All of the crocodile monster¡¯s actions were completed in the instant it exploded its head. The martial Supreme¡¯s heart instantly sank, and his defensive power was shattered. The demonic fist smashed into his body and jolted into his body, causing great damage and spreading.


    The crocodile didn¡¯t continue to attack after its punch. Instead, the astral wind in the air blew over again and condensed into a complete crocodile head. It pressed on its neck and turned back into three heads.


    ¡°Fang Zhao, you¡¯re so silly.¡±


    The martial sovereign hurried forward and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Fang Zhao interrupted him directly. The punch didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal, and he sounded quite dispirited.


    ¡°Phew, you scared me to death. If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll run away.¡±


    The martial sovereign heaved a sigh of relief. Before he could finish speaking, Fang Zhao¡¯s figure flashed before him and he punched out. Caught off guard, his chest was broken and a huge force came out from his back. His entire upper body was almost shattered!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound of the explosion reverberated in everyone¡¯s heart. They were all greatly shocked and revealed a look of horror.


    Fang Zhao kicked the Martial Emperor down from the air. Fang Zhao¡¯s appearance was revealed to everyone. His black eyes and skin covered with black patterns were completely demonized.


    How long had it been since the crocodile transformed into a crocodile monster? Two martial sovereigns had been killed, and one of them had even become an enemy with a huge increase in strength!


    This Suan ni!


    The rest of the people all felt their throats dry and their palms were sweating.


    greetings, master. Thank you, master, for bestowing me with endless magic power!


    Fang Zhao knelt down in front of Di Jun, his face full of excitement.


    Di Jun laughed and said, ¡± haha! Kill them! Kill them all! If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll grant you the honor of being my food!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fang Zhao was overjoyed, as if becoming food was a Supreme honor. He suddenly rushed toward Xu Yu and the others. He didn¡¯t care how many people there were, and he was determined to blow up the blockhouse to block the muzzle!


    Xu Yu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as she ordered, ¡± the five people from yuansi will use the Hinayana heavenly ultimate formation with me to suppress this demon. The rest of you will deal with this demonized Martial Emperor and the giant crocodile monster!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone received the order and split up their work. The battlefield expanded in an instant. Xu Chu took the lead and rushed directly to Di Jun with five people. Her hands continued to form seals, and the entire sky began to change.


    ¡°Hold him back and give me some time!¡±


    Xu Yu shouted, and a white flag appeared in her hand. She waved it in the air, and it turned into nine-colored flags. One by one, they shot into the sky and settled in nine positions. They continued to grow bigger and waved in the face of the surging devil Qi.


    Di Jun¡¯s body trembled. After the nine-colored flag was located, he felt an inexplicable restlessness, as if some kind of rule power was surging.


    He was furious. He instantly turned into a beam of demonic light and rushed towards one of the flags. He gathered his demonic palm and wanted to break this formation.


    ¡°Demon, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    A Martial Emperor from the yuansi division slashed his sword and snorted, ¡± ¡°A sword that pierces the sun and flows through hundreds of rivers, shaking the four Seas and ice rivers!¡±


    It turned into an ice-cold light, and the sword light actually converged into the shape of a waterbird. It fluttered as if it was about to fly, and condensed in the air. It was actually an unparalleled sword Qi, and the sword left no trace, slashing the demonic palms that filled the sky!


    a sword that doesn¡¯t move is like a mountain, a sword that doesn¡¯t flow is like a thousand miles, and it can exist forever!


    With a cold groan and a flash of purple light, a purple-robed old man thrust his long sword out. It instantly turned into three infinite sword wills. The purple light cut through the demonic cloud and covered Di Jun, killing him with sword Qi!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Di Jun¡¯s body was crushed into pieces in an instant. He turned into demonic Qi and escaped. In the distance, he condensed into a physical form with a look of shock and anger in his eyes.


    The people before him were not only a little stronger than the martial sovereigns who had attacked him earlier, but they were also able to hurt his body.


    ¡°The peacock unleashes its tail, and the sun is revealed!¡±


    A Martial Emperor chanted softly. A figure flashed and a round plate suddenly appeared above Di Jun. It was emitting divine light spots like a sun and a wheel. Then, it suddenly struck down!


    Di Jun¡¯s face darkened. He was livid with anger. He stomped his feet in the air and rushed toward the Jade plate. His hands kept forming all kinds of seals, which turned into a demonic shadow and hit the Jade plate. A powerful aura burst out, and two spiritual pressures of different colors spread!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Jade plate trembled and was pushed back. The martial sovereign who was hiding in the dark revealed his true appearance and let out a muffled groan. He had suffered internal injuries.


    although this demon is strong, it¡¯s not as strong as we imagined. If we work together, we might not need the chief¡¯s Hinayana heavenly death formation to kill this demon!


    The purple-robed old man stood still with his sword in hand. He waved his purple sword and stabbed forward again.


    The martial sovereign who had transformed into a white bird also raised his sword again. The sword momentum was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, endless and crossing the sky.


    The martial sovereign who was using the Jade plate took a deep breath again. The Jade plate was like a sun and a wheel, and it was like a Peacock spreading its tail as it attacked.


    There were two other people who quietly stood guard beside Xu Yu, protecting him in order to prevent any disturbances when he was setting up the array.


    Di Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a ruthless look appeared on his face. His eyes were filled with killing intent. He raised his right hand, and the ancient Pagoda slowly emerged from his palm. It grew larger and larger, and an indescribable ancient charm shook out, as if it was telling the desolation and desolation of the endless years!

 Chapter 747

    ?


    747 Chapter 747-light of the sky and shadow of clouds


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Everyone instantly felt an indescribable sense of danger. Even the two Martial Emperor powerhouses who were guarding Xu Yu¡¯s side had a change in expression. They suddenly attacked in shock!


    ¡°Myriad palm strikes, one Qi of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°Heaven shaking divine halberd!¡±


    The two guardians also exploded with powerful auras. They turned into two rays of light and attacked the ancient Pagoda at the same time!


    The five of them joined forces and covered the sky. Their powerful auras spread far and wide, causing the martial emperors who were surrounding the crocodile to tremble in fear.


    Di Jun¡¯s expression changed drastically. The five auras were enough to crush his body and even suppress him. In his anger, countless demonic Qi gushed out of his body and poured into the ancient Pagoda. A ray of light shot out and the power of the world was activated. Tens of thousands of divine lights flew up!


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, boundless nature, true fiend magic seal!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Di Jun shouted suddenly. His real body transformed into his Dharma laksana with three heads and six arms. His six arms made hand seals at the same time, and countless incantations were sent into the ancient tower. The power of the world began to circulate!


    Five extremely powerful attacks rushed into the power of the world. Immediately, he felt his vital Qi freeze. The level nine Emperor Qi that could break through everything also slowed down. The five ninth-tier profound weapons gave off a strong tremor, piercing people¡¯s eardrums. Blood started to flow out of their blowhole!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is the origin of this ancient Pagoda?¡±


    The purple-robed old man¡¯s face turned pale. He suddenly poured another mouthful of vital Qi into the sword in horror, suppressing the trembling in fear. The sword Qi spread out in the world power!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge force exploded, and the purple-robed old man spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    The other four gritted their teeth and fought with all their might against the ancient Pagoda. The power of the purple-robed elder¡¯s attack caused the power in the ancient God battlefield to become chaotic and lose its balance. It suddenly shrank and then expanded again in an instant!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The four figures were sent flying one by one, and their blood hung in the sky!


    Di Jun¡¯s face turned ugly and ferocious. The battlefield of the ancient gods had returned to his hands before it had even fully developed, and his spiritual Qi had been greatly reduced. This caused his heart to ache. This profound level weapon was already severely damaged, and every time it was used, it would be consumed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the demonic Qi in this place was so strong that he could better drive the pagoda, he would not have been willing to take it out.


    ¡°Yi, Shi, Li, Yi, Shi, li,¡±


    A series of strange words came out of Di Jun¡¯s mouth. The battlefield of the ancient gods was suspended beside him. His six arms began to make hand seals at the same time. The demonic Qi in his body began to strengthen gradually with the spell. It seemed to have absorbed endless power from a distance and was rising bit by bit.


    ¡°Not good, this demon¡¯s power seems to be endless!¡±


    The purple-robed elder dragged his heavily injured body over with a look of shock on his face. The other four people also flew back, all of them with blood at the corner of their mouths and pale faces. It was as if the ninth tier profound armaments in their hands had met their nemesis. Under that attack, they were at a disadvantage and had lost all their spiritual energy.


    it¡¯s indeed a magic power extraction technique!


    Xu Yu¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly,¡±there is indeed an endless stream of demonic Qi entering the nine Skies and ten lands.¡± However, my Hinayana heavenly ultimate formation can seal the six paths and five elements and completely isolate us from the outside world!¡±


    He pointed his finger in the air, and the nine flags on the coordinates began to spin. Waves of strange power spread out, and the world seemed to change.


    The five yuansi members were overjoyed, and one of them praised, ¡± Lord Xu Fang¡¯s Hinayana heavenly ultimate formation is famous across the continent. I¡¯m afraid no one can break it except for the light of the throne!


    As expected, Di Jun¡¯s expression changed and he opened his eyes in horror. In the depths of this world, he was isolated from the demonic source of the outside world. Even the connection between di Jia and his demonic source had been cut off!


    ¡°Die, devil!¡±


    Xu Fang¡¯s formation had been completed. Under his control, the nine flags began to move. There were strange patterns carved on them that reflected each other and connected into one.


    Under the resonance of the nine flags, a crack suddenly appeared in the formation, dispersing the demonic clouds. A bright light slowly shone in, and along with the light, an awe-inspiring heavenly might shook everyone¡¯s heart!


    Xu Yu¡¯s expression was grave. His Hinayana heavenly ultimate formation was extremely powerful and was his strongest trump card. Not only was it an extremely powerful defensive formation, but it could also be used as a sealing formation. Furthermore, it contained an apocalyptic killer move-heavenly light cloud shadow. It conformed to the laws of the heavenly Dao and was enough to obliterate everything!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in his mind. When the mysterious young man saw him, he recited a poem and directly pointed out his trump card, then tried to persuade him to fight the demon. Perhaps at that time, the young man had realized that only his rule of the heavenly Dao could kill the existence in front of him.


    Xu Yu¡¯s heart trembled, and he could not help but speculate about Yunxiao. But at this moment, he had no time to think too much. He focused all his attention on the array and carefully guided the light to fall.


    Di Jun¡¯s heart was filled with horror. He looked up at the light in the sky and felt that he was about to be destroyed. This feeling made him feel very absurd. He was the immortal demon master. How could he die?


    A sense of anger and humiliation rose in his heart. With a loud shout, he no longer cared about the ancient God battlefield in his heart. He activated it with all his might, and pieces of territory began to spread from the surroundings of the ancient tower. It was as if a world was emerging in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, like an ingenious craftsman building an exquisite model of the world.


    The six of them were so shocked that their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. They had never seen such a profound level weapon that could transform the heaven and earth. They could only find some clues in legends and historical records.


    Especially Xu Wan, who was a ninth-tier great Alchemist and had a deep understanding of profound artifacts. After a brief daze, he understood and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°A Supreme grade profound level weapon! Oh my God, what did I just see? It¡¯s actually a Supreme grade profound level weapon!¡±


    The other five people were also greatly shocked. Each and every one of them was completely stunned. Suddenly, they recalled the shiver when their own ninth tier profound weapon had collided with the strange force around the ancient tower and finally understood what had happened.


    ¡°A Supreme grade profound level weapon! And not Noah¡¯s ship! This is a historical moment!¡±


    Xu Yu was extremely excited. At this moment, he was unable to focus his mind and spirit. The divine light that descended became a little unstable, which gave him a shock. He knew that this was not the time to be distracted.


    The other party had a legendary transcendent-grade profound level weapon. Xu Yu, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly became a little unconfident. She did not dare to split herself up again and focused all her attention on controlling the array.


    ¡°Damn you scum! Myriad forms, four poles as one, ten thousand demons as one!¡±


    Di Jun did not dare to hold back any longer. He poured all his power into the ancient tower. The battlefield of the ancient gods was fully developed. Although it was incomplete, the demon master Emperor and the profound level weapon had long been one. Although Di Jun was only a part of his body, he still had the power to control it. A powerful and suffocating power was born, causing the nine flags to tremble as if they were about to be shaken out of the coordinates!


    ¡°Everyone, help me!¡±


    Xu Fang¡¯s face turned pale. The power of the battlefield of the ancient gods made his Hinayana heavenly ultimate formation tremble and suppress. This was a situation that he had never encountered before. Even if a peak martial Supreme was trapped in his formation, it would not be easy to escape.


    The five of them were shocked as they injected their energy into the nine array flags to help them resist the power of the transcendent-grade profound level weapon!


    ¡°Stabilize the Qi and change the shape, the light of the sky and the shadow of the clouds, all things return to the ruins, kill the devil!¡±


    Xu Fang exerted the power of the array to the extreme, and the beam of light finally fell directly into the ancient Pagoda.


    The world fell silent for a moment, as if there was no sound at all. The entire world was silent and empty!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Then, there was a loud explosion. The sky and earth cracked, and a huge energy swept out. The nine array flags were instantly shaken out and flew in all directions. Xu Chu, Yuan si, and the other six were all swallowed by the energy.


    In the distance, Fang Zhao had already been killed. Everyone was still fighting with the giant crocodile when they suddenly trembled. Everyone looked over in shock and saw a huge force sweeping them all in. The devil cloud world suddenly became dazzling, and light shone for thousands of miles!


    The bright light lasted for a long time. Yunxiao, who was rushing over from a distance, suddenly stopped and looked at each other in horror as he muttered, ¡± ¡°This dense light is Xu Fang¡¯s heaven light cloud shadow. Has he finally used this killer move? Can you kill Di Jun?¡±


    The light was not only dazzling, but it also brought a strong shock to the soul. Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn.


    Although Xu Fang was famous for his array skills, he was also a master on the heaven and earth Power chart. If it were not for the fact that his Hinayana heavenly death array was too slow to play its role in the battle between the two, even if he could not enter the top ten, he would at least be in the top twenty.


    ¡°Can it be killed? You must be joking.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°If he could kill a demon at this level, then were all those powerful beings from a long time ago fools? Was there a need to dismember his body and then suppress him one by one with a Supreme grade profound level weapon? This level of power is at most similar to that skeleton¡¯s attack.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and snorted. times have changed. The world has changed as well. These demons had been suppressed for a long time and might have been weakened beyond recognition. Perhaps the Almighty experts from long ago suppressed them so that they could be exterminated today.¡±


    Hmph! the evil Dragon snorted and said disdainfully, ¡± do you even believe that? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he smiled wryly. Indeed, even he himself did not believe this. in any case, the demon who owns the ancient Pagoda will be seriously injured by this blow. At worst, I¡¯ll put him into the divine realm tablet and suppress him forever!


    After saying that, Yunxiao flew forward at a high speed. After the shocking blow, no one could be seen in the sky!


    After finishing one chapter, he suddenly realized that he owed so much. There were still seven more chapters to go. Why did he owe so much?

 Chapter 748

    ?


    748 Chapter 748-remnant of the demon servants


    Below the burial land, within the Dragon shell, it was dark.


    As soon as di Jia stepped into it, he felt a force pressing down on him. It was like a domain, but it was countless times stronger.


    ¡°This is the misty Dragon Breath?¡±


    Di Jia was shocked. He took back his front foot that had just stepped in and said, ¡± how many years has it been? to think that there¡¯s still a Dragon Breath left. The ancient true dragon is indeed the strongest!


    Huo Yin¡¯s face was also a little pale as she said in shock, ¡± ¡°Master, is this the aura left behind by a level ten divine realm expert? I¡¯m a four-star Martial Emperor, but I can¡¯t believe I feel so oppressed. I can¡¯t help but want to worship him.¡±


    Di Jia casually made a seal that shook into Huo Yin¡¯s body and said, ¡± ¡°The immortal state isn¡¯t rare, but the true dragon is also an extremely powerful being among the true spirits. It¡¯s not something ordinary ten true spirits can compare to.¡±


    With the devil seal in, Huo Yin immediately felt the pressure on her decrease, and the black Qi on her body became a little thicker. She said happily, ¡± ¡°Thank you, master!¡±


    hmm, you¡¯re pretty strong. Keep it for now and eat it later.


    After di Jia finished speaking, he strode into the dragon shell. Huo Yin¡¯s face showed an extremely honored look as she followed him.


    The two of them moved quickly in the Dragon shell. Di Jia frowned slightly and said to himself, ¡± ¡°This Dragon Breath actually has a flow. This monastic robe ¡­¡±


    He looked at the broken seals on the ground, as well as the Dragon Breath and various energy fluctuations. This proved that someone had entered first and broke through all the obstacles!


    Di Jia was full of suspicion. The two of them ran for the time it took to drink a cup of tea before they suddenly stopped. They saw a flash of fire in front of them, and it was bright.


    His heart trembled and his expression darkened. He stomped on the ground and slowly walked over with Huo Yin.


    ¡°Hmm, the Dragon Breath should be gathering here.¡±


    Several flames lit up around Heng Yuan, illuminating the ground. He began to observe carefully and constantly groped the ground with his hands. Then he was surprised, laughed, and struck out his palm. The dust was immediately blown away, revealing the lines of array patterns on the ground. They exuded a strong power of Dragon Breath, which shook back his palm force!


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Everyone in the sea of soul formation was overjoyed. Yi chengying hurriedly performed his cultivation technique and kept hitting the ground, making the entire formation appear.


    Following that, a majestic formation appeared. Its structure was so complex that it dazzled everyone.


    Yi chengying was stunned for a moment. this formation is without a head. It seems to have no beginning or trace. I can¡¯t find a place to start.


    Heng Yuan¡¯s eyes were also extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°This is the center of the Dragon shell, and the Dragon shell is the center of the entire dragonize pool! Those people who sealed the demon master not only gathered the power of the entire Dragon Transformation pool¡¯s terrain on the Dragon shell, but also the power of the Dragon shell here. No wonder the demon master has been unable to escape for so long!¡±


    He pondered for a while and said, ¡± I¡¯ll try to forcibly activate the demonic Qi in the seal and see if I can make the demon Lord wake up on his own. He can break the seal from the inside. We¡¯ll work together from the outside. This way, the success rate will be extremely high. I just don¡¯t know how much strength the demon Lord has left after being sealed for so long.¡±


    A strange look flashed in Heng Yuan¡¯s eyes. He began to conjure with his hands in the air, forming symbols one after another. They gathered on his palms and directly hit into the center of the seal!


    With his palm force as the center, green rays of light surged up from the ground and spread out like a spider web. They penetrated into the core of the earth and did not trigger the backlash of the Dragon Breath!


    All of a sudden, a large amount of black demonic Qi rushed out from the green light, enchanting the eyes. All the flames were corroded and extinguished by the demonic Qi. Other than the green light on the ground, everything fell into darkness.


    ¡°Lord Heng Yuan, this demonic Qi is dense!¡± Yi chengying was shocked.


    Heng yuanzai¡¯s face twisted in excitement under the green light. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, true demonic Qi! This is indeed the aura of the demon Lord. The demon Lord is right below!¡±


    His eyes lit up, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He cast spells into the ground, and the seals formed by the green light on the ground kept changing. They were extremely complicated, and everyone in the sea of soul formation was dumbfounded. The level of these seals was obviously extraordinary.


    ¡°Yes, it is indeed the aura of a clone. I thought I would have to go through a lot of twists and turns, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s voice rang out among the crowd. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on unsealing, but no one noticed the sudden appearance of two more people.


    who¡¯s there?!


    Yi chengying¡¯s body trembled. In an instant, several figures attacked and surrounded the two of them. Their bodies were filled with killing intent, and there were even traces of demonic Qi in their killing intent.


    Di Jia glanced at the crowd in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious about who you are. There was actually pure demonic Qi on their bodies, but they were not demonic slaves. Eh? Could it be that humans have already found a way to control the demonic Qi without changing their minds?¡±


    He could not help but think of Yunxiao, who also had the same look. He could use The Fiend energy but was not trapped by it.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Yi chengying shouted. A light circle appeared in his hands and flew out quickly. It turned into seven slashes in the air and went straight for the two of them.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    There was a tearing sound in the air. Di Jia smiled and raised one hand. A Demon Seal flashed on it. Suddenly, the demonic Qi that gushed out of the earth vein seal immediately rolled up, flew into his hand, and rolled, condensed into a huge palm, and slammed down fiercely!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Heng Yuan, who had been trying hard to break the seal, was suddenly stunned. He stared at the big hand falling down and even forgot the seal-breaking incantation in his hand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The big hand swept across the air and shattered the power of the seven circles of light. The hand gesture was also directed at Yi chengying. Everyone was shocked and moved to resist the devil¡¯s palm.


    The Black Hand landed on everyone¡¯s defense and shattered into countless demonic Qi. Some of the weaker ones ¡®defenses were directly shattered, and the demonic Qi entered their bodies and began to demonize.


    ¡°Ah? Stop!¡±


    Heng Yuan suddenly shouted, his eyes revealing extreme fear, and his whole body trembled as he said, ¡± you, you, you¡¯re the demon, Demon Lord?!


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes fell on him and stared at him for a while. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Who are you? You actually recognize me? A possessed body? You must have been forced to take over his body. With your strength, you actually took over the body of a martial ancestor. It¡¯s too sad.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Heng Yuan¡¯s whole body went cold, and he no longer had any doubts. He knelt down directly on both knees and kowtowed desperately.¡±Demon Lord, I¡¯m Yan Xi¡¯s successor!¡±


    ¡°En, Yan Xi? You¡¯re his descendant?¡±


    Di Jia showed a surprised look and suddenly laughed, ¡± ¡°He actually didn¡¯t die back then?¡±


    This scene stunned all the people in the sea of soul formation. Heng Yuan was their actual leader, but he knelt down in front of this man and called him demon master. Could he be Qianqian? at the thought of this, everyone broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, the people who had been invaded by demonic Qi had also knelt down and called out ¡®master¡¯. Now, no one had any doubts.


    Heng Yuan said to everyone, ¡± this is the real demon master. He¡¯s the Emperor. He¡¯s our master. Why don¡¯t you all kneel down now? ¡±


    Yi chengying and the others looked at each other. Although they cultivated demonic techniques and had always served the Emperor as the demon master, they still found it hard to accept when they saw this person, who was such an ordinary young man.


    It was like if you believed in a God, and one day, someone suddenly said that he was a God in front of you and asked you to kneel down. No one would be able to accept this.


    Fortunately, Yi chengying and the others were very strong-willed and knew that Heng Yuan would not lie to them. After a short struggle, they all knelt down one by one.


    Heng Yuan then said to di Jia, ¡± my Lord, Yan Xi didn¡¯t die that year, but his demonic body collapsed. After he escaped, he sealed the whole thing, as well as the 72 demonic techniques and a demonic seed, for future generations. And I am the successor of this line.¡±


    He pointed at Yi chengying and the others. they are all my disciples. Our branch has been working hard to find you, Demon Lord. Finally, heaven rewards those who put in their hearts!


    Di Jia nodded gently. so that¡¯s what happened. Have you been breaking the seal of the Dragon Transformation pool all this time? ¡± You¡¯ve really worked hard.¡±


    Heng Yuan was very excited to be praised by di Jia. He said, ¡± ¡°In order for the demon Lord to return to the world, this little bit of hardship is nothing! We¡¯ve long since discovered that the Dragon Transformation pool is the place where the demon Lord is suppressed, but unfortunately, the seal here is too strong, and years of hard work have yielded no results. Thus, my Grandmaster thought of a wonderful method and began to spread the news that the secret to becoming a deity was hidden under the dragonize pool. He also secretly modified and forged a large number of ancient books to describe this place in various ways. This attracted the attention of the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, and they used their power to release you.¡±


    Di Jia frowned and said,¡±so complicated?¡± You¡¯re so considerate. However, I was not released by you. The person you want to release is still under this seal!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Heng Yuan¡¯s face changed greatly. what are you talking about? ¡± he said in shock and anger. you¡¯re not a demon master? ¡±


    Di Jia smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. I am the demon master. It¡¯s just that the Emperor was divided and suppressed back then. I am only one of them. There is another one under this seal and another one outside the Dragon shell.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s Dazed and Confused faces, di Jia chuckled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. Help me open the seal now and let me retrieve my clone underground!


    Heng Yuan felt the pure demonic Qi in di Jia¡¯s body, so it should be true. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, Your Excellency Demon Lord!¡±


    After saying that, he took a deep breath and began to break the seal with all his strength.


    Di Jia praised. you are very good. I can see that your true strength is also very strong. When I recover my true body, I will let you forge a demon body like Yan Xi and become my demon servant!


    ¡°T-thank you, Lord Demon Lord!¡±


    Heng Yuan was overjoyed, and he quickly performed seals with his hands, forcibly pouring power into the earth vein, causing a large amount of devil Qi to overflow.


    Di Jia looked at the demonic Qi, frowned, and said to himself, ¡± strange, this is all pure true demonic Qi. Could it be that this thing was crushed by the dragon¡¯s breath down there and completely died, returning to the source of true demonic Qi? ¡±

 Chapter 749

    ?


    749 Chapter 749-snatching the clone


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Just as he was filled with suspicion and everyone was anxiously waiting to break the seal, a huge tremor suddenly came from outside the Dragon shell. The entire earth seemed to have cracked open, and the core of the Dragon shell they were in actually began to collapse at an extremely fast speed!


    It wasn¡¯t just the Dragon shell. The sealed land was also rapidly cracking. The earth shook and the mountains shook. It was as if the world was collapsing. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled and they were all on guard in fear of something happening.


    The power of Xu Fang and Di Jun¡¯s attack not only shattered the sky, but also fell directly into the mountains. The Dragon¡¯s shell was broken, and the whole body began to collapse from the head.


    The earth vein seal also began to disintegrate. The heavens and earth were truly falling apart, as if the end of the world had arrived.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Inside the Dragon shell, Heng Yuan was suddenly jolted up by a huge force, and his body flew directly into the sky. As the entire Dragon shell collapsed, his body broke through the mountain and was directly shot into the sky, covered in blood.


    The place where the seal had been was completely broken, and a large amount of true devil Qi surged up and condensed in the air.


    Di Jia¡¯s body trembled and he was extremely excited. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s mine!¡±


    He suddenly rushed up, but he suddenly saw an object falling down, smashing towards his head. His pupils shrank, and he cried out, ¡± the battlefield of the ancient gods!


    A figure that looked exactly like him appeared in the air, but his face was as pale as paper. He said coldly, ¡± clone, how dare you turn the tables on me? I¡¯m not dead yet!


    He conjured the ancient gods ¡®battlefield with one move and dragged his heavily injured body towards the place where the true demonic Qi was surging. The rolling demonic Qi gradually solidified and turned into a man¡¯s body, which was exactly the same as them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide who¡¯s the real master and who¡¯s the clone!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s aura suddenly increased and he revealed his Dharma form with three heads and six arms. At the same time, a huge black shadow appeared behind him. An arm stretched out from the black shadow, trying to take the ancient gods battlefield!


    Di Jun snorted and changed his hand seal. The battlefield of the ancient gods shot out rays of light and turned into a huge ancient tower!


    He rushed to the third avatar anxiously, wanting to devour di Jia quickly while he was still unstable. This way, he could repair his seriously injured body and devour di Jia in one fell swoop!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The arm of di Jia¡¯s huge black shadow grew again and grabbed the ancient tower. He quickly cast a spell and sneered, ¡± ¡°You can control me on the battlefield of the ancient gods, but you want to use him to suppress me? it seems that your intelligence is worrying! Haha, you¡¯re giving me a Saint artifact for free!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Just as he was feeling pleased with himself, the ancient gods ¡®battlefield flew up with a ray of light and slammed into his huge arm. The arm was shattered and turned into a cloud of demonic Qi.


    ¡°?! How is that possible?¡±


    what? ¡± di Jia was shocked and said angrily, ¡± what did you do in this holy weapon? ¡±


    Di Jun had already rushed to the side of the clone. His five fingers turned into strands of demonic Qi and wrapped around the clone completely in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh excitedly and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s worried about your IQ! If I didn¡¯t use it, I wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to use it to suppress you!¡±


    He waved his hand in the air and was about to take back the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. He said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll spare your life today. I¡¯ll take you back after I¡¯ve completely absorbed this avatar!


    Although Di Jun had obtained a clone, he found that he was too seriously injured to fight with di Jia. Therefore, he thought of escaping directly.


    ¡°Dammit! How can I let you have your wish? you can leave, but let go of that avatar!¡±


    Di Jia was furious. If the third avatar was absorbed by Di Jun and he was in control of the battlefield of the ancient gods, he would have no chance of winning!


    ¡°Boundless nature, myriad devil transformation!¡±


    Di Jia shouted angrily, and his three heads and six arms exploded in an instant, turning into three identical figures. They rushed up from three directions, aiming at the avatar. That thing was even more important than the battlefield of the ancient gods!


    Hmph, struggling ant. I wanted to let you live a few more days, but you didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!


    Di Jun shouted angrily and transformed into three heads and six arms. Two of his hands kept forming hand seals and blasted out magic seals to attack the three avatars.


    The three figures suddenly flickered in the air and leaped forward, avoiding all the attacks!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jun was shocked. He didn¡¯t know about this move. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve got something new!¡±


    This jumping attack method was obtained when he searched the soul of a martial artist. He didn¡¯t expect it to be useful. In the blink of an eye, di Jia¡¯s three avatars surrounded Di Jun. The three of them instantly turned into the origin of true demonic Qi, spinning like a whirlwind.


    The true demonic Qi swept towards Di Jun, and di Jia¡¯s angry roar was heard, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, then we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    The black demonic Qi instantly condensed into di Jia¡¯s body again, and his five fingers turned into a claw and clawed at the clone!


    ¡°Die together? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    Di Jun grabbed the clone with one hand and kicked it hard. The kick was so strong that it almost shattered the space!


    Di Jia was also fighting with his life. This battle was directly related to his life and death in the future, so he could not lose. He rushed up to the kick and let it burst his chest. He also turned into a huge demonic shadow and rushed to snatch the avatar.


    In the distance, Yunxiao was dumbfounded. Di Jun¡¯s strength was far superior to di Jia¡¯s, but after fighting with the expert from the Saint realm origin, he was seriously injured, and yet he could still fight di Jia to a draw. However, he had to protect his clone while his injuries worsened, and di Jia soon gained the upper hand.


    Heng Yuan and the others also looked at them in shock. Two demon masters had appeared, which made them at a loss. Strictly speaking, there should be three.


    ¡°Lord Yi chengying, quickly kill these two demons, or the consequences will be unimaginable!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice was heard. Xu Yu was sitting cross-legged in an inconspicuous corner of the ground, healing her wounds. She was covered in blood and looked like she was about to die at any moment.


    ¡°Lord Xu Chu?¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s expression changed and he said,¡±What¡¯s going on? Were you the ones who caused the huge earthquake just now?¡±


    Xu Yu gasped for breath, as if it was extremely difficult for her to speak. ¡°That¡¯s right. We, the people of yuansi, wanted to kill the demon, but we still failed. But now that he is seriously injured, we have to trouble the Lords of the sea of soul formation to quickly kill this demon. It is a blessing for the continent.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s face gradually turned dark as he said coldly,¡±Your life¡¯s mission has been completed. You¡¯ve worked hard all these years. Now, have a good rest.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Have a good rest? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Xu Yu looked at Yi chengying, who was slowly flying over, and suddenly had a bad feeling. Not only him, but three of the other yuansi people had survived. Not far from him, the purple-robed old man suddenly shouted,¡±Lord Xu, quickly run! They¡¯ve been possessed by the devil!¡±


    possessed by the devil?!


    Xu Yu was shocked, looking at Yi chengying¡¯s dark face, she said in horror,¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t join the devil,¡± Yi chengying quickly shook his head and said. It¡¯s just that what we cultivate are demonic techniques. But to you, the result will be the same. You will all die!¡±


    His expression suddenly turned ferocious. He waved his right hand and a slash shot out towards Yuan si and the other three. He wanted to kill them all in one move!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the distance, Yunxiao teleported, and the northern heaven cold star sword immediately slashed out a Sword Art. Although it could not resist Yi chengying¡¯s attack, it was enough to make it veer off course and hit not far away from the four men.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yi chengying glared at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are the young people nowadays so worried about their intelligence? If you were to go into hiding, you¡¯ll most likely be able to keep your life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from Heng Yuan, who was not far away. He had been nervously watching the fight between the two demon masters, and a complicated look flashed in his eyes. It was not until Yi chengying spoke that he turned around and was stunned when he saw Yunxiao.


    ¡°Lord Heng Yuan, do you know this man?¡± Yi chengying was stunned.


    Yunxiao also looked over in surprise. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you!¡±


    He suddenly remembered that Heng Yuan, who had fallen into the pink crystal dust on the South Sea, had been possessed by someone in an instant. Just a cold gaze from the person who had possessed him was enough to make him shudder. He didn¡¯t expect to meet him here!


    Heng Yuan obviously also recognized him. After a moment of surprise, he showed a strange expression and said, ¡± you were only a weak martial king in the south Sea, but your sword just now could shake the sword Qi of a Martial Emperor. What happened? ¡±


    ¡°What? A martial King?¡±


    Everyone looked stunned. Yi chengying knew about Heng Yuan¡¯s incident, and he had just gotten out of the pink crystal dust not long ago. He laughed and said, ¡± Lord Heng Yuan, you¡¯ve remembered it wrong. Martial King hehe, haha hehe.


    Heng Yuan¡¯s face darkened and he snorted,¡¯do you think I¡¯ve remembered wrongly? There must be something strange about this kid. Let¡¯s take him down first and not kill him if we can. We can take him back and study him.¡±


    Xu Yu and the others felt their hair stand on end when they heard this.¡¯Study them properly, they¡¯re using humans as lab rats.¡¯


    ¡°Research your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao was also annoyed. He held his sword horizontally and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You saved your life on the southern sea, but not only did you not kneel in gratitude, you even made a big statement here. However, I¡¯m also very curious about you, so let me bring you back to study it. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. These people were all alchemists, and all of them had done a lot of research on human bodies, so they were not surprised.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    die! Yi chengying shouted coldly as he held a long sword in his hand and slashed it down from the sky. Although he was only a one-star Martial Emperor, he was still confident that he could kill Yunxiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re the impudent one!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold and strange voice came. Yunxiao had released his two disciples without anyone knowing.


    Mo Xiaochuan sneered,¡±don¡¯t you like to be in the limelight?¡± I¡¯ll give this scum to you. He seems to be an elder of the sea of soul formation.¡±

 Chapter 750

    ?


    750 Chapter 750-finally on stage


    Young Emperor haolian snorted lightly. Without saying a word, his fist intent soared into the sky and instantly obliterated the sword Qi. He then threw a punch, wanting to annihilate the Yi Cheng Battalion!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yi chengying was shocked. The other party was able to suppress him with his bare hands.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Heng Yuan snorted coldly, and a question flashed in his heart at the same time. He did not see how these two people appeared, so he thought there was something strange about them. With a casual wave of his hand, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, directly tearing apart shaohuang hao lian¡¯s fist intent world!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were taken aback, and so was haolian shaohuang himself. Although he was only a two-stars Martial Emperor, the strength of his fist intent had reached the immortal realm, and it was almost stable at the peak. Such a powerful punch could be crushed, but no one could tear it apart. However, Heng Yuan had done it!


    Yi chengying immediately teleported and hid behind Heng Yuan. His face was deathly pale as he glared at shaohuang hao lian with a venomous look.


    At this moment, the experts of the sea of soul formation also made their moves and surrounded the three of them. Among them, there were three martial Supreme powerhouses with overbearing auras.


    ¡°Eh? Not bad, not bad. It¡¯s my turn to be the main character.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan narrowed his eyes, and the killing intent in his body suddenly rose. He stared coldly at Heng Yuan with endless killing intent.


    Heng Yuan¡¯s expression was also cold, and he looked straight at him without the slightest fear. The two of them stood opposite each other in the air, and the spiritual pressure of the five elements spread out, making the people around them feel a burst of oppression.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, glanced worriedly at the battle between the two devils in the sky. Both of them were transformed from true demonic energy, and the sky was filled with demonic shadows. He could no longer tell who was who, but he felt that it was extremely tragic. This was the time to take advantage of the situation.


    He looked at the crowd and said,¡±everyone, although I don¡¯t know what your purpose is, it can¡¯t be that you want to be slaves to these two devils, right?¡± Why don¡¯t we bury the hatchet first, and after the two devils are done fighting and exterminate them, we¡¯ll settle our grudges.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Heng Yuan¡¯s face turned cold and he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°How dare you talk about eliminating the demon Lord? you¡¯re really ignorant and don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. We cultivate demonic techniques, and the demon master is the God we serve!¡±


    stop joking, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s true that you cultivate demonic Arts, but you are fundamentally different from the slaves of the two devils. Do you want to lose your mind like that?¡±


    Everyone in the sea of soul formation felt a chill in their hearts. A few of their companions had already fallen into bedevilment. That state indeed made them shudder and all of them revealed a look of horror.


    don¡¯t try to sow discord! Heng Yuan suddenly shouted. no matter what we do, we must get rid of you first!


    His hands moved in front of him and devil seals began to appear. It was very similar to the technique used by the great devil.


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted coldly. He placed his right hand on his forehead and sword Qi began to spread.


    The battle between the two of them started as soon as it started. At this moment, a loud roar suddenly came from the sky. It was Di Jun¡¯s unwilling roar.


    Everyone was shocked and suddenly looked at the sky. They saw the demonic shadows fighting fiercely, but the strength was gradually being determined. Di Jun¡¯s injuries were too serious, and he couldn¡¯t perform the battlefield of ancient gods. The more he fought, the weaker he became. Just now, he had let out a roar because his third avatar had been snatched by di Jia!


    haha, hahaha, I finally got it. I¡¯ll spare your life today, you piece of trash. Wait for my arrival!


    After di Jia got the clone, he was not in the mood to continue fighting. He grabbed the clone and was about to leave. The clone¡¯s expression remained cold throughout the battle between the two, as if the long years of suppression had caused him to be unable to completely wake up.


    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Di Jun roared, his eyes were red, and he chased after them.


    Di Jia smiled coldly. Suddenly, his face changed and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His eyes fell on the clone, only to see that the face that was exactly the same as his was extremely cold, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a hint of a sneer!


    This feeling made his entire body tremble. A wave of horror rose from his heart and spread out uncontrollably!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    A drop of cold sweat the size of a bean dripped down from di Jia¡¯s forehead, and he made a swallowing sound from his throat. He suddenly tore the shirt of the avatar, and his pupils suddenly widened!


    In the distance, Di Jun rushed over with a mad roar. He raised a breath of demonic Qi and wanted to attack, but he was also attracted by di Jia¡¯s strange movements. He looked at the avatar and was also shocked. He cried out, ¡± ¡°Empty shell?¡±


    The clone¡¯s chest was empty. Not only that, there were black patterns on the clothes that were originally covering it. They interwove together to form a chain array that was emitting a bright black light!


    ¡°This is the devil explosion formation!¡±


    Di Jun stopped in shock and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The demonic power that was about to attack di Jia suddenly appeared in front of him and formed a layer of defense. The ancient gods battlefield was once again activated by him!


    Di Jia¡¯s face turned even uglier and he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been holding it in your hand for so long and you didn¡¯t realize it was fake! Are you a pig!¡±


    He roared unwillingly and threw the empty shell away. He then used his escape technique to travel ten thousand miles in an instant!


    However, it was too late. The moment the empty shell was smashed out, it released an intense black light. It shot out like a Black Moon, devouring the void!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The demon master¡¯s empty shell finally exploded, and the whole sky turned dark in an instant. There was no light at all. Di Jia and Di Jun were swallowed up in an instant, and the whole world fell into an endless black light.


    The people below were also completely stunned by this sudden change. For a moment, they stood there in a daze. In any case, they couldn¡¯t see a trace of light in their eyes. At this time, they couldn¡¯t even start a flame. They were all covered in black light.


    This dark phenomenon lasted for a full ten minutes before the black Qi in the sky gradually dissipated. There was no one in the sky, and he didn¡¯t know how the two devils were doing.


    ¡°D-are you dead?¡±


    Heng Yuan was the first to look shocked. Obviously, he could not accept this fact at once and was a little absent-minded. In his impression, the demon master should be invincible and indestructible. How could he have been blown up?


    ¡°Yes, he shouldn¡¯t be dead, but he¡¯s heavily injured. I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s hiding somewhere.¡±


    The look on Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely serious as he swept his eyes across the sky, hoping to find something.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Heng Yuan was stunned.


    those slaves who were demonized by di Jia are not dead, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. that proves that their master is still alive. As for the other great demon, did you see that Saint artifact? If the master dies, the Saint artifact will become an ownerless object, and will naturally float in the sky. There¡¯s nothing in the sky, so these two people have hidden themselves. I¡¯m afraid their lives are in danger.¡±


    Heng Yuan could not help but give Yunxiao a few more looks. He did not expect this man to be so meticulous, and the look in his eyes became extremely complicated.


    I didn¡¯t expect both of them to fall into a trap, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn expression. since the avatar is a fake, where is the real one? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were moved. Xu Chu and the others ¡®hearts sank. They had originally hoped that they could take advantage of the two great demons when both sides were injured. They did not expect that there was an even more troublesome figure hidden.


    All of a sudden, the sound of soil bags loosening came from not far away. Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled and they looked over vigilantly. At this time, no one could relax.


    A plant was slowly moving over, constantly cracking the soil bags. The fruit hanging on the plant was black and emitting a dark light, which made people feel cold in their hearts.


    However, those who had been demonized suddenly widened their eyes as if they had seen the most delicious food in the world. They roared and rushed forward.


    Without the presence of the great demon, these demonized people¡¯s minds were no different from normal people. However, at this moment, all of them had lost their minds and were desperately trying to grab the fruit.


    a demonic energy fruit? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. a demonic energy fruit? ¡± He had even collected one in the divine realm tablet. He only knew that it was extremely strange, but he didn¡¯t know what use it had.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared on the devil essence fruit and gradually spread. A black light shot out from it and completely opened the fruit. What shocked people was that a human figure walked out from it. That face was no different from the two devils, and he had a cold smile!


    ¡°?! A great demon?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled as they retreated in shock.


    The great devil sneered and suddenly transformed into a demonic form that was several times taller. It opened its mouth wide and rushed over, swallowing all the demonized martial artists who were so frightened that they didn¡¯t know how to escape.


    They wanted to eat fruit, but they were all eaten by fruit!


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror, their eyes filled with fear!


    The demon kept chewing. After he finished eating, he glanced at Yunxiao and flew straight into the air. Standing in the sky, he suddenly cast an incantation seal, which enlarged infinitely.


    At this time, several black lights flew up from different places and rushed towards the demon. Everyone looked at each other and saw that they were all demon essence fruits. There were big and small fruits, and they were all quietly floating around the demon. There were a total of seven!


    The most shocking thing happened. The demon energy fruits started to crack one by one. People with the same appearance walked out from each fruit. However, according to the size of the fruit, the Qi of the great demon was also different. The great demons that walked out of the fruits all had a cold smile on their faces.


    The first great demon suddenly opened his mouth wide, and the seven people who came out later flew into his mouth, letting him devour them. After swallowing seven people in succession, his body began to gradually change. He seemed to be in some pain as he fused the power of the seven people.


    Everyone looked at this scene in a daze. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the great demon finally merged the seven people into his body and opened his eyes.


    The devil¡¯s eyes flickered with anger as he roared in the sky, ¡± ¡°Why is there one less? Where did he go?¡±

 Chapter 751

    ?


    751 Chapter 751-crisis


    The demon¡¯s roar reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. They could feel the ground shaking. It wasn¡¯t just a strong roar, but it also showed his anger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his face was blank. Cold sweat oozed out of his hands. The demonic energy fruit was in his divine realm tablet, and he did not know if the demon would be able to find it. If he was discovered, could he still escape?


    Right now, everyone¡¯s heart was no longer thinking about how to defeat the demon, but how to save their lives.


    The great demon glared down and said coldly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a fruit. Have any of you seen it before?¡±


    All the people under his gaze shook their heads in horror and kept stepping back. Yunxiao shook his head with them, but his heart was sweating.


    the demon¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You think I won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t tell me? The person who hid my fruit, you will drag everyone down with you. Do you have the heart to do that?¡±


    He pointed his finger down from the sky, and an expert of the sea of soul formation was lifted into the air. His entire body was completely restrained, and he revealed a look of horror. No matter how he struggled and screamed, it was useless.


    ¡°If no one says anything, I¡¯ll start killing them one by one. Don¡¯t you care about the comfort of your little friends?¡±


    the demon looked at the martial artist coldly and clenched his fingers. The martial artist exploded in the air and turned into meat paste after letting out a scream.


    His gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really a group of cold-blooded humans. When this person died just now, none of you showed any sadness, only fear. Forget it, I¡¯ll search your souls one by one!¡±


    His gaze fell and began to search for a target. Everyone who was stared at by him felt a chill run down their spines.


    my Lord, ¡± Heng Yuan said hurriedly. I¡¯m the successor of the demon servant Yan Xi!


    the demon looked at him and was stunned for a moment. He then smiled coldly, ¡± ¡°Yan Xi¡¯s successor? What¡¯s the use of having such weak strength? Yan Xi is only a demon servant, I can make as many as I want. Since we have some relationship, I¡¯ll search your soul first.¡±


    He raised his hand and struck down with his palm. A ball of demonic light flashed in the air and fell like a meteor across the sky, falling to the ground.


    Heng Yuan¡¯s face changed drastically, and with a look of horror and anger, he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the demon Lord, Sir di!¡±


    He jumped up in shock and retreated with great speed.


    Everyone scattered like birds and beasts with a ¡°Hua la.¡± Who would dare to resist that demonic Qi in the air!


    Finally, it landed on the ground, and it was like a thunderclap, shaking the earth and mountains.


    Yunxiao and the people of yuansi retreated in one direction, while the people of the sea of soul formation and The Fiend slaves went in another direction. Immediately, they formed two camps.


    At this moment, a few more martial Supremes flew into the camp. They were the ones who had surrounded the crocodile earlier. Although they were injured by the giant beast, they were not in serious danger. At this moment, the world had changed drastically. They did not dare to stay alone anymore. They gathered around to seek warmth.


    Among them was Xia Yunan. His eyes fell on Yunxiao, but he hesitated to speak.


    He was the only one here who knew that Yunxiao had taken the demonic energy fruit, but Yunxiao¡¯s mysterious strength and cold warning look made him shudder, and he did not dare to say a word.


    The demon looked at the ant-like crowd and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, Demon Lord Emperor? He no longer exists. You can call me di ye. I am the demon master of this era!¡±


    His laughter suddenly stopped, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a trace of ridicule. He sneered, ¡± ¡°You finally can¡¯t take it anymore? Haha, how sad! You want to absorb and refine me with your intelligence? what a joke!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s body suddenly rushed down into a Hill, and a shocking demonic Qi exploded.


    Then, a black shadow rushed out and fled to the horizon. Di ye chased after it, his hands constantly making hand seals. He immediately cast an incantation seal in the sky and imprisoned the black shadow in the distance!


    ¡°Bastard! Let me out!¡±


    The imprisoned black shadow was Di Jun. He had wanted to escape when di ye attacked, but he had not expected to be trapped in the cage.


    At this moment, Di Jun was like a lamp without oil. He had turned into a demon and was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. He looked ferocious and terrifying, but everyone knew that he was an arrow at the end of its flight and it was difficult for him to escape this disaster.


    ¡°Let you go? With my status, you¡¯re actually so stupid that I let you out to embarrass myself?¡±


    ¡°I was just bluffing when I attacked those humans just now,¡± di ye said with a cold smile. Do you think that with my methods, if I wanted to kill them, who could escape? The purpose was just to lure you out. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be fools who fell for it!¡±


    you want to absorb me? ¡± Di Jun roared angrily. I¡¯d rather detonate my true devil essence and die together with you!


    ¡°Hmph, self-destruction? That¡¯s only if we have the chance!¡±


    Di ye moved over in an instant and punched Di Jun¡¯s body, extracting his demonic essence. Di Jun¡¯s face turned pale under the powerful demonic shackles. He tried to resist but to no avail, and his aura became weaker and weaker.


    on one side, xia yunan suddenly said, ¡± ¡°lord xu yu, what should we do now? If di ye absorbed this stupid demon, I¡¯m afraid his strength will double, and we¡¯ll all die.¡±


    Xu Yu¡¯s face was still pale, and she shook her head bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve already exhausted all my Yuan Qi. It¡¯s impossible for me to recover in a short period of time. What other methods do I have?¡± His eyes fell on Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°Little friend, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Now that all of them were injured, Yunxiao and the others had become their backbone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with determination as he said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we escape now? di ye hasn¡¯t finished absorbing the other party yet, so he probably won¡¯t have time to care about us. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll be finished. But how do we break through this dense demonic cloud?¡±


    Xu Yu nodded and said, ¡± I was thinking the same thing. I¡¯ve been observing this demonic cloud since just now. It seems that nothing can be broken. now that i¡¯ve created a gap in the formation, i no longer have the strength to use it anymore.¡±


    Just as everyone was worrying, a voice suddenly rang out. It was filled with bitterness as it said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t break through this demonic cloud. It¡¯s basically a world of its own, unless you can break through a world! Or perhaps I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and became alert. They followed the sound and saw the great demon di Jia sitting not far away, adjusting his breath. His breath was extremely weak.


    ¡°Devil!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and drew their weapons, ready to fight!


    stop! Yunxiao shouted. stop! He looked at di Jia and suddenly smiled. my Lord, ¡± he said. it¡¯s an honor to come.


    Di Jia¡¯s face was listless and he snorted weakly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me, it¡¯s just the winner takes all, I¡¯ve lost this time. But now, they were all in the same boat. If they did not cooperate, they would all die. Whether it¡¯s me being absorbed by that clone or you guys being killed by him, none of these are things you guys want to see, right?¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. then, how can you help me break the demonic clouds? ¡±


    I don¡¯t have the power to help you break the demon clouds, ¡± di Jia said. you have to rely on your own power. But I know the way to break the demon clouds. As long as the demonic clouds are broken, I can escape with ease, and so can you.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. please tell me the way to crack it. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much time. He looked up at the sky worriedly. Di Jun¡¯s aura was getting weaker and weaker. He was afraid that he would not be able to hold on for much longer.


    Di Jia stopped talking nonsense. He stood up and a large amount of true devil Qi poured into his hand, constantly transforming into all kinds of devil seals and hitting them into the ground. Around him and in the sky, the butterfly-like demonic patterns were gorgeous.


    Both Yunxiao and Xu Wan¡¯s pupils constricted as they watched with wide eyes. They had never seen such a hand that performed incantation seals, and their Alchemist instincts made them watch intently without blinking.


    Soon, a huge circular field could be formed around di Jia, emitting demonic Qi, but it was very weak.


    Di Jia explained while setting up, ¡± ¡°This demonic barrier of mine is the same as the demonic clouds of my clone. What I need to do now is to use the Zheng to counter the Qi. However, my strength is too weak, so I need you to pour your Yuan power into it to succeed.¡±


    our primordial energy seems to be in conflict with your fiend energy, ¡± Yunxiao said suspiciously. isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Di Jia glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s indeed conflicting. What I need is your elemental energy to mess up my magical barrier field, and then the production field will explode. It¡¯s not difficult to make a hole in the magic cloud.


    ¡°I see,¡± Xu Xu said,¡±then the more chaotic the power is, the better it is.¡±


    Di Jia nodded. that¡¯s right. Your Yuan power is one of them. The power of tainted blood is another.


    There were two other martial sovereigns from the blood God Palace who were present. Their expressions changed slightly and they nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the tainted blood!¡±


    A vigorous voice was heard as a beam of blood light fell from the distance and turned into the figure of the blood God. However, when his eyes fell on Yunxiao, he was no longer as calm as before. ¡°However, I have a condition, and that is that this person must be given to me!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang¡¯s expressions darkened at the same time. They were on high alert. They had fought against the blood God before and knew how powerful he was.


    ¡°If that¡¯s your condition, then you can take a break,¡± mo Xiaochuan sneered.


    The Scion¡¯s face was filled with killing intent as he coldly said, in that case, no one should leave. We¡¯ll wait here for the demon to descend!


    Although he had successfully expelled the devil Qi from his body, his vitality had been greatly damaged. He did not want to fight mo Xiaochuan head-on in such a complicated situation.


    However, he would rather everyone die than lose the blood fiends. Besides, he speculated that Yunxiao still had a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, which was an important reason why he could not let him go.


    The blood God¡¯s determined and unyielding appearance made the atmosphere tense.

 Chapter 752

    ?


    752 Chapter 752-consecutive variables


    Xu Xu frowned and said with a hint of anger, ¡± ¡°Blood God, you can settle your personal grudges with him after this. How can we allow you to mess around in this time?¡±


    The Scion¡¯s face turned cold as he said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Lord Xu Chu. This time, we have to settle our grudges! This kid¡¯s escape technique is extraordinary. If he goes out, I really don¡¯t have the confidence to catch him!¡±


    At this time, Xu Fang and the people from the Holy region were seriously injured, and he was too lazy to care about his face.


    Xu Yu¡¯s face revealed an unhappy expression as he didn¡¯t expect the blood God to dare to attack Wu ni at this time. However, everyone was injured, and he was the strongest. It wasn¡¯t good to forcefully order him, so he could only say,¡±I can deal with it. You can state any conditions you want.¡±


    no conditions! the Scion shook his head. I must have him!


    Xu Yu was furious. She did not expect the blood God to be so ungrateful. She said coldly,¡±Lord Blood God, you¡¯re really giving me face!¡±


    The blood God¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes flickered. If he completely offended the sacred zone, he would not have a good ending even if he got Yunxiao. Unless he refined the blood fiends and the transcendent-grade profound level weapons, that would be the case. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I, the blood God, can¡¯t be stubborn. Alright, I¡¯ll settle my personal grudges after this matter!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by Blood God¡¯s sudden generosity. He knew the secrets of the blood fiends, and those things were shocking enough, so there was no way the other party would give them up.


    The Scion of the blood God looked at him coldly and began to pour his bloodstained Qi into di Jia¡¯s magical barrier. The other two disciples of the blood God Palace also took action.


    ¡°Everyone must do their best and work together to get through this difficult time!¡±


    Although Xu Yu and the other three survivors were gradually recovering their strength, they were basically disabled. They could only give everyone some spiritual encouragement. ¡°As long as you pass this tribulation, you can all come to the Holy region to find me to receive your rewards!¡±


    The rest of the martial artists poured their own elemental energy in without holding back. Even if Xu Yu did not promise any reward, they would still fight with their lives. Otherwise, if the demonic cloud was not destroyed, they would be dead when di ye finished attracting Di Jun.


    Di Jia¡¯s face was solemn and calm. He began to cast spells, guiding the power to run through the entire magic barrier.


    Demonic energy, blood, and vital Qi-the three-colored power circulated in the enchantment. The enchantment continued to expand as if it was going to burst open the demonic energy. The three forces gradually merged and gathered toward di Jia, who was in the center.


    Di ye, who was in the sky far away, noticed something strange. A trace of anger flashed across his face. He let out a roar and accelerated the absorption of Di Jun. If di Jia escaped, it would be a waste to chase him back.


    In the camp, everyone was nervously looking at di Jia¡¯s wizardry barrier. Sure enough, after absorbing a large amount of energy, it did not disappoint. It gradually opened up a space, allowing a trace of light from the outside to come in, bringing everyone endless hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s opened as expected!¡±


    The clone of Blood God¡¯s body trembled, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, his aura changed. While pouring the power of bloodstain into him, he sent a stream of power from his left hand at Yunxiao. A sea of blood opened up, and in an instant, a blood slave at the level of a Martial Emperor was formed, which swallowed the defenseless Yunxiao in one gulp!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This sudden turn of events shocked everyone. Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian were even more enraged. They no longer cared about maintaining the energy barrier and immediately attacked.


    ¡°Blood God, you broke your promise!¡± Xu Yu was also furious.


    The Scion of the blood God laughed coldly and controlled the blood slave to charge toward the light in the barrier. He then cast the blood ignition art and quickly formed several hand seals in front of him, blasting mo Xiaochuan and the other man away!


    ¡°When did I break my promise? didn¡¯t the barrier break? Since the matter is settled, it¡¯s time to settle my personal matters. Lord Xu Yu, everyone, goodbye!¡±


    The Scion of the blood God laughed and rushed toward the light with the blood slave. However, his expression changed in an instant as he found that he was blocked by an invisible force. He suddenly looked up at di Jia and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face was still calm, but the aura on his body gradually changed. He no longer looked like a lamp that was half-dried up, and his eyes were flashing with a bright light.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Blood God¡¯s heart trembled and he said in horror, [ your condition is not good. ]


    Di Jia opened his mouth slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡± you piece of trash, I was almost fully recovered, and you actually destroyed the energy transmission at the last minute. Damn it!


    ¡°?! What? You¡¯re actually using our power to recover?¡±


    The blood God was shocked. Di Jia raised his hand, and black light flashed in his five fingers. Then, several rays of black Qi slammed down, fierce and unparalleled!


    ¡°I¡¯m angry! You¡¯re the one who should die!¡±


    The clone of Blood God was furious. He burned his blood essence and cast a spell at the same time as the martial Supreme blood slave. They combined and blasted out together!


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. This barrier is like my world. All of our powers will be suppressed.¡±


    Di Jia softly spat out two words and said, ¡± ¡°Obliteration!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The black Qi directly broke his blood print and entered his blood slave¡¯s body, causing a bloody mist to burst out.


    The blood God was shocked. There was indeed something strange about this enchantment. He was injured by a single attack. He no longer dared to stay in the enchantment and rushed out with his blood slave.


    This sudden turn of events, not to mention the blood God, even Xu Yu and the others were completely stunned. They fell into an unprecedented sense of powerlessness. They were completely helpless when the blood God went back on his words. Who knew that di Jia was even more sinister? he had been tricking them from the beginning!


    Xu Xu trembled with anger and said, ¡± ¡°A bunch of untrustworthy people!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did I not keep my word?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s mouth curved into a smile and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who misunderstood. This demon cloud has indeed been split open by my barrier. The light you see is not an illusion, it¡¯s indeed the sunlight from the outside. However, Yingluo ¡±


    He revealed his cunning teeth and chuckled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the only one who can leave. The only regret is that I didn¡¯t recover 100% of my strength. I¡¯ve never been stingy with punishing those who destroy it!¡±


    A cold light flashed in di Jia¡¯s eyes. He formed a seal with his hands, and the surrounding wizardry immediately condensed into his palm. It turned into a highly concentrated black energy ball in his palm, which shot toward the blood God.


    The black ball instantly rushed out and stopped in the air a moment later before suddenly exploding!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The powerful black light swept across everything and washed across the earth without restraint.


    This explosion immediately attracted the attention of di ye and the other camp of the sea of soul formation. They all cast their gazes over.


    The clone of Blood God and the blood slave were the closest to the explosion, so their bodies were blown to pieces in an instant. A large amount of blood Qi flowed out, and the demonic Qi poured directly into his body, crazily destroying his other physical bodies.


    The blood slave was directly annihilated by the impact of the explosion, turning into a bloody mist. A beam of light rushed out of it, and it was Yunxiao, who was unscathed. With a sneer on his face, he turned to di Jia and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Di Jia snorted coldly. I¡¯m just punishing the person who interrupted my plan. As for you, you have a lot of things that I want. Keep them safe!


    After he finished speaking, he stepped into the light and was about to disappear in front of everyone. As di Jia stepped in, the light circle gradually shrank. It was obvious that he had calculated that he would be the only one to leave.


    In the explosion of the demonic light, a few more people died. The rest of the people looked on in despair. Their power had been drained, and they had been hit by di Jia. They were basically disabled, and their hearts were filled with despair.


    Shua shua shua!


    Just as di Jia Shou stepped into the light, the sound of chains suddenly came from the air, as if it came from an infinite distance.


    The crowd only saw countless chain shadows swaying in the air, leaving afterimages. Finally, they wrapped around di Jia dozens of times before stopping.


    it¡¯s you? ¡± di Jia¡¯s face changed and he said coldly.


    A man slowly walked over from the air. It was Heng Yuan. Without any expression on his face, he said lightly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± di Jia asked.


    He didn¡¯t understand. Since Heng Yuan was the successor of the demonic servant, he should naturally be loyal to him. Frowning, he seemed to have thought of something and recited, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that clone? You¡¯re planning to join him?¡±


    Heng Yuan shook his head slightly, smiled, and said, ¡± ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m me, I¡¯ve never intended to rely on anyone from the start.¡± His face gradually twisted as he said coldly, ¡± the reason why I was so anxious to find the demon master and release him was to seize his true demon essence force and refine his body!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia was furious. Although they were going to target di ye, they were all separated from the demon Lord Monarch and were originally one. Heng Yuan¡¯s idea made him extremely angry, and he shouted, ¡± you, a mere descendant of a demonic servant, actually dare to betray me!


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Heng Yuan spat and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°What demonic servant? that¡¯s just Yan Xi from a long time ago. I merely cultivated demonic techniques! For countless years, my master, Grandmaster, great Grandmaster, and so on have all been trying to find you and refine you! Do you really think you¡¯re an undying and invincible existence? Big brother, the times have changed. The realm of heavenly martial arts is no longer the realm of heavenly martial arts of the past!¡±


    His face revealed a trace of malevolence as he sneered, ¡± ¡°As for a mere demon like you, in the eyes of us humans, you¡¯re just a laughable loser! And you call yourself a demon master, where does your sense of superiority come from? After I refine you, I¡¯ll be able to attain a Supreme true fiend body and even cultivate your true fiend Dharma idol!¡±


    After saying that, Heng Yuan took a step in the air and walked toward di Jia, who was bound by chains.


    I won¡¯t update today. If the second chapter comes out after midnight, I won¡¯t write it. She felt a chill in her heart when she saw a programmer who had stayed up late die. I still owe everyone 6 chapters. I¡¯ll make it up tomorrow.

 Chapter 753

    ?


    753 The best fiend slave


    The entire sky fell into a terrifying silence. Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at this scene.


    There were so many variables that they were at a loss. Fortunately, Xu Yu and the others were exhausted. They had no choice but to wait quietly.


    Di Jia gradually calmed down his anger, and his eyes burst into a cold light. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think you can capture me with just a piece of trash like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if I lose this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a next time,¡± Heng Yuan said proudly. Choose between you and the one in the sky, I choose you!¡±


    Di Jia snorted angrily. you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. That¡¯s an eternal truth! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have one more demon slave before I leave, so that you¡¯ll never betray me!¡±


    A cold killing intent burst out from his body. His hands formed a seal, and a stream of demonic Qi was compressed in his palm. Then, it suddenly burst out and scattered in all directions, shaking the chain.


    Shua shua shua!


    The shadow lock flew all over the sky, but it did not stop, making a series of crisp sounds, locking di Jia and crossing the sky!


    Di Jia¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°It can lock the power of devil essence?¡±


    Heng Yuan heaved a sigh of relief, and his eyes flickered with excitement as he said, ¡± ¡°As expected, it worked. Demon Lord, this chain has been through the research and refinement of several experts, the collection of rare treasures in the world, and the painstaking efforts of countless generations. It was only in my Grandmaster¡¯s hands that it was completely formed. It¡¯s no different from an ordinary profound level weapon, or even worse than an ordinary profound level weapon, but its strongest point is that it can seal demonic Qi!¡±


    Heng Yuan sighed deeply with emotion. it¡¯s a pity that my Grandmaster wasn¡¯t as lucky as me. He had already turned into ashes before you were born. Only I, Chu Shengfeng, am the only one who is destined to obtain the true demon body and become the new generation of demon masters!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. The name ¡®Yu Shengfeng¡¯ seemed a little familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it. At this moment, he and his two disciples were rapidly circulating their Qi and regulating their breathing. They were striving to recover to their peak strength as soon as possible so that they could deal with the unknown that was about to happen.


    Seeing that the demonic vitality lock was working, Heng Yuan became more daring. He jumped up gently and landed on a swaying chain. He began to cast a spell with both hands, making the chain across the sky constantly change its formation, winding toward the center and tightening around di Jia.


    Di Jia let the chains wrap around him. Anger appeared on his face, but he did not panic at all, which surprised Heng Yuan. He sneered tentatively and said, ¡± ¡°Demon Lord, what are your thoughts before you die?¡±


    Di Jia saw through his thoughts at a glance and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to test me. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s coincidence, perhaps I really would have fallen for your Dao.¡± He raised his right hand and started to slowly circulate his mo skill.


    Heng Yuan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    The red and white colors on di Jia¡¯s palm were spinning non-stop, like a Galaxy. It was the power of blood and vitality he had absorbed before. I can demonize and absorb the external power, but I can¡¯t really turn it into true demonic vitality. I can also reverse the demonized power.


    ¡°Demon slave, are you ready to die?¡± a murderous glint flashed in his eyes.


    Two forces suddenly exploded from di Jia¡¯s body, shaking the seal of the chain. Heng Yuan stood on the chain unsteadily, as if he could not seal it.


    ¡°Boundless nature, demonic technique reversal!¡±


    Di Jia shouted, and the two forces turned into a vortex with him as the center, constantly washing the chain. The chain made a sorrowful sound, and the formation that locked di Jia began to break.


    Heng Yuan¡¯s face changed greatly. Such a coincidence had happened. At this moment, the devil Qi in di Jia¡¯s body had been completely reversed and turned into the blood and Yuan power that he had absorbed before. The power shook the devil essence lock and it could no longer hold on!


    although neither of you are good people, I always feel that you are a much greater threat than him. If the devil essence lock can¡¯t suppress you, then what about my divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out in the sky. In an instant, the divine realm tablet turned into a mountain, and an infinite gravity appeared around it, pressing down on the entire space until it was completely deformed and falling toward where di Jia was!


    Di Jia was furious. li Yunxiao, don¡¯t forget that I just saved you! he shouted. is this how you repay kindness with ingratitude? ¡±


    Yunxiao kept performing incantation gestures to control the divine realm tablet as he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think that without you, the Scion of the blood God would have been able to hurt me? I just wanted to make a move after making a plan, but I didn¡¯t expect the situation to become more and more complicated. After thinking it through, I felt that you were a greater threat than Heng Yuan. As long as I killed you, the one in the sky would not be able to recover his complete Emperor body and would be killed sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    if the demon master could be killed so easily, ¡± di Jia shouted angrily, ¡± how could he have been suppressed by you for so long?! With a loud roar, his body suddenly enlarged and turned into a huge demon. He threw a punch at the divine realm tablet, shaking the earth and the sky!


    As soon as Yunxiao moved, mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang moved as well, throwing a punch and a sword at di Jia.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Di Jia gritted his teeth in anger, but there was nothing he could do. Although the divine realm tablet was powerful, it was still knocked back by his punch. However, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword momentum made him feel depressed.


    He instantly changed back from his demon form. With a flash of his figure, he dodged the power of the sword and counterattacked.


    The shock caused by the punch on the divine realm tablet was too strong. All the people in the sea of soul formation in the distance flew up and rushed over. Many of them had been demonized by di Jia. When they saw their master, they lost their minds and rushed over with a roar.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. Yu Shengfeng, stop those Devils! The rest of the people in the sea of soul formation will kill the devil Lord with me!¡±


    Heng Yuan¡¯s body trembled as he looked at Yunxiao with lightning-like eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You know me?¡±


    I just remembered, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he¡¯s very famous, and his name reverberates like thunder.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Heng Yuan snorted coldly and took back the devil essence lock, which was the nemesis of all devil essence power and a priceless treasure. He also knew that Yunxiao had asked him to stop The Fiend because he had The Fiend essence lock.


    ¡°Yi chengying, quickly kill the demon masters and leave these demons to me!¡±


    Heng Yuan¡¯s chain crossed in the air and blocked the people who were rushing toward him. It formed a huge spider web in the air and pounced on those Devils who were baring their fangs and brandishing their claws.


    These people were originally companions. Without di Jia¡¯s influence, their minds and everything else could be considered normal. However, once they were affected by di Jia, they became complete demons and lost all their rationality.


    The cobweb formed by the demonic vitality lock flew over the air. Heng Yuan made a hand seal and immediately covered all of them in it. The net shrank rapidly and trapped everyone in the air, making threatening gestures and roaring loudly.


    The rest of the people who had not been demonized felt a lingering fear in their hearts, and they rushed down to help Yunxiao kill di Jia.


    Di Jia¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he was completely at a disadvantage. His body was constantly penetrated by various attacks, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Master! Damn it, damn it!¡±


    The demons on the spider web unleashed their demonic Qi, but it was useless. Only one person, with a roar, not only turned into a demon, but her entire body also started burning. She suddenly broke free from the spider web¡¯s restraint. With her as the center, the sky was filled with sparkling sparks.


    Clang! Clang!


    The man broke free of The Fiend lock, turned into a huge fireball, and fell from the sky, flying toward Yunxiao and the others, burning everything in his way to ashes.


    huoyin? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. huoyin? ¡±


    The woman who had set herself on fire was Huo Yin. She was a four-star Martial Emperor who had turned into a demon and burned. The power was unstoppable. Heng Yuan had intended to make a move, but his body began to collapse under the shocking power.


    ¡°What? This trash body!¡±


    Ever since he had taken over Heng Yuan¡¯s body, he had been making do with it. It was probably because the art of possession was to destroy the cycle of reincarnation and was not tolerated by heaven and earth. Every time he used it, he would consume a lot of energy, so he had kept it. However, at this moment, the body of a mere martial arts Grandmaster began to gradually collapse under the shocking power of the sound of fire.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Heng Yuan was unwilling to give up, but he had no choice. He instantly turned into a beam of light and escaped from the sea of fire.


    Not only him, Yi chengying and the others also retreated in shock, not daring to block this attack.


    A complicated look appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He sighed deeply and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, heaven¡¯s will, let¡¯s retreat.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang, who had been waiting sternly and planning to fight to the death, frowned when they heard Yunxiao¡¯s sigh and flew away.


    Huo Yin¡¯s shocking momentum suddenly slowed down and slowly landed in front of di Jia. She knelt down on one knee and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Master.¡±


    Di Jia was extremely weak at the moment. His face flickered under the light of the flame, and no one could tell what he was thinking.


    The sound of fire not only burned her body, but also her soul power. She said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Master, run! The tunnel is about to disappear!¡±


    Di Jia stood there quietly and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you want to burn your soul as well?¡±


    Huo Yin was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask this question. She laughed and said,¡±Once you become a demon, doesn¡¯t that mean that even your soul belongs to master?¡±


    Dijia¡¯s shadow was extremely long under the illumination of the flame, extending into the endless dark clouds.


    He slowly turned around and ignored the sound of fire as he walked into the light circle.


    Everyone widened their eyes and helplessly watched him leave until his body disappeared. Many people wanted to rush up and stop him. However, no one had the courage to go up as a four-star Martial Emperor had burned his soul to protect him.


    The moment di Jia¡¯s figure disappeared into the ring of light, a faint voice came, ¡± ¡°You are the best fiend Slave I¡¯ve had in countless years.¡±


    The circle of light gradually disappeared with di Jia¡¯s departure, and the whole earth returned to darkness again. Except for the gradually Burning Man on Fire, there was no other light.

 Chapter 754

    ?


    754 Chapter 754-seeing a Poria Cocos


    The hope in everyone¡¯s heart also left with di Jia¡¯s departure, and all of them revealed a look of despair.


    Just like that, Huo Yin¡¯s body continued to burn. It grew dimmer and dimmer before it finally extinguished.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! Why? why did you let him escape?¡±


    Di ye¡¯s angry roar suddenly came from the horizon. He had seen di Jia¡¯s departure, and it would be extremely difficult to capture him next time. A manic emotion spread from his body!


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no hope for you to form a complete true devil body. Not to mention him, even I won¡¯t fulfill your wish!¡±


    Di Jun, who had been on the verge of death and waiting to be completely absorbed, suddenly spoke. A ray of dim light burst out from his eyes and he roared, ¡± ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you with me!¡±


    A ray of light suddenly shot out from between his brows. He had actually taken out the battlefield of the ancient gods. It suddenly became bigger, and the body of the tower turned completely black, emitting a terrifying power.


    you ¡­ di ye¡¯s body trembled and he said angrily, ¡± how can you still have such strong power?!


    Di Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as he laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Haha, if you had been able to remain calm, I might have been completely finished. However, you¡¯re facing an existence similar to you. How can I allow you to be distracted for even a moment?¡±


    His eyes were filled with determination. He was going to explode the battlefield of the ancient gods!


    ¡°?! You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Di ye was suddenly shocked. That was a holy weapon! Once it exploded, no one would be able to live! In his shock, he could no longer care about Di Jun and rushed towards the ancient gods battlefield. He wanted to subdue Di Jun, but his body suddenly trembled and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°What did you do to the ancient gods¡± battlefield?¡±


    Di Jun couldn¡¯t exert any more strength, and he kept chasing down from the sky. He still laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, do you think that the battlefield of ancient gods is the same as before? I¡¯ve already created my own technique to insert it!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s face changed and he suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Trash! How can something refined by a failure be difficult for me?¡±


    At this moment, he had absorbed most of Di Jun¡¯s power and had endless demonic Qi. His eyes glowed with dark light and a mass of demonic clouds appeared immediately. It gradually integrated into the battlefield of ancient gods, suppressing the violent power and slowly refining it.


    Di Jun fell to the ground. He was so weak that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed across the sky and headed toward Di Jun. It was Heng Yuan. With a look of ecstasy in his eyes, he shot out the devil essence lock in his hand and tied Di Jun up like a big dumpling, dragging him away quickly.


    Di ye, who was high in the sky, narrowed his eyes, which were full of killing intent. Although Di Jun¡¯s true demonic vitality had almost been sucked dry by him, he was still like a bone that had not been gnawed. How could he allow others to taste it?


    ¡°Hmph! In my demonic clouds, it¡¯s useless no matter how you try to escape!¡±


    He snorted coldly and felt full of confidence. He no longer paid attention to the people below and began to refine the battlefield of ancient gods.


    ¡°Young friend, is there any other way to deal with the current situation?¡±


    Xu Fang asked again. After a long rest, she had recovered some strength, but it was still in vain to break through the demonic clouds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind began to race. The only way to escape now was to hide in the divine realm tablet, but should he take these people with him? He became hesitant. If the divine realm tablet was exposed to be a Supreme-grade profound artifact, these people would have to be trapped like Yuan gaohan until he reached the peak of the Martial Emperor realm before they could be released.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how it changes.¡±


    Yunxiao had no other choice but to relax his mind and sit down cross-legged to regulate his breathing.


    Although this answer was within her expectations, Xu Yu was still a little disappointed. She said to Yi chengying,¡±Where¡¯s master Yi?¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s face was also blank. He had been following Heng Yuan¡¯s order, but after Heng Yuan killed the Devils in the devil essence lock, he had locked up Di Jun¡¯s broken body and disappeared. It was not known whether he had hidden or escaped directly, leaving them all at a loss.


    Xu Yu looked at their confused faces and sighed deeply. ¡°Who is that Lord Heng Yuan just now? He called himself Yu Sheng Feng, but why do I feel that this name is somewhat familiar, but I can¡¯t recall it at the moment.¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s body trembled. He snorted coldly and did not say anything else.


    Everyone appeared to be at their wit¡¯s end, but at their current cultivation level, they were all extremely determined people, so no one was willing to give up easily. They all began to take out and swallow all kinds of natural treasures they had accumulated to recover as much strength as possible.


    Soon, di ye¡¯s refinement in the sky was coming to an end. He temporarily refined the battlefield of the ancient gods and suppressed the energy of the self-explosion. It turned into a ray of light and was absorbed into his left eye.


    The faces of the people below turned pale. After di ye finished refining, it would probably be their turn.


    ¡°Tsk! What an ignorant person!¡±


    Di ye looked down and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t do anything just because you¡¯re holding on to that clone¡¯s body?¡± there¡¯s also that demonic energy fruit, ¡± he said coldly. as long as it¡¯s in the demonic clouds, I can refine it all and devour it!


    He suddenly raised his right fist and punched it into the sky. A black light shot out from his fist and into the endless darkness. Then, it slowly spread out in all directions, forming a circle with a radius of 1000 meters, covering the sky.


    After that, di ye suddenly shouted and revealed his true fiend Dharma idol with three heads and six arms. His body suddenly enlarged, and the demonic patterns on his six arms were shot into the circle in the air, emitting strange patterns. With the appearance of those demonic patterns, an indescribable pressure of the world suddenly appeared and pressed down from the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked over in shock, not knowing what this person wanted to do.


    Di ye kept sending out hand seals and snorted coldly, muttering to himself, you stupid humans and stupid clones of mine. When you started to plot against me, I was already aware of it. I divided my power into ten parts and spread them out on my own, forming nine true energy fruits and this demonic cloud barrier that covered the sky.


    my initial plan was simple. At the very least, one or two of my avatars would be able to escape. However, I didn¡¯t expect the best outcome. The only regret is that one of my avatars managed to escape.


    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I refine this demonic cloud and everything within it, that demonic energy fruit and the other avatar¡¯s body will be completely absorbed by me. Therefore, no matter where you hide, no matter where you hide my devil essence fruit, it¡¯s useless! Ha, hahaha!¡±


    At the end of his sentence, he unconsciously burst out laughing. A boundless demonic might condensed in the air and spread out, casting a shadow over everyone¡¯s heart.


    He was actually going to refine the demonic clouds and the entire sky and earth!


    If that was the case, it would be no different from refining space, and no one would be able to live!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as well. No one knew what terrifying level the demon master¡¯s strength had reached at this moment. If it was comparable to a peak Martial Emperor, he might not be able to escape successfully even if he hid in the divine realm tablet.


    The demonic clouds in the surroundings began to gradually rise into the sky. The entire space was shrinking rapidly, as if the world had become smaller.


    Just as everyone was in despair and Yunxiao was about to unleash the divine realm tablet for the last strike, an elegant and calm voice suddenly rang out in the sky.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep the feathers in the cage when a guest comes. Since ancient times, everything is like flowing water. A pine tree grows for ten li, and in his years, he still sees the birth of a Poria Cocos.¡±


    who¡¯s there?!


    Di ye was shocked. He looked in the direction of the sound in horror, and his face revealed extreme shock.


    Everyone on the ground was shocked. The sudden change was what they wanted to see the most.


    Both Yunxiao and Xu Wan frowned. Suddenly, they seemed to recognize the owner of the voice, and their eyes widened in shock.


    Xu Yu could not help but laugh. haha, it¡¯s him! We¡¯re saved!


    The rest of the people were stunned. Although they did not know why, they were also happy in their hearts. To be able to make Xu Yu lose her composure and be so ecstatic, it was obvious that the person was extraordinary. At least in Xu Yu¡¯s eyes, she was 100% confident that she could save them.


    ¡°Sir, who is he?¡± Xia Yunan couldn¡¯t help asking.


    haha, don¡¯t ask so many questions, ¡± Xu Yu said with a smile. anyway, we¡¯re saved. you¡¯ve done well, ¡± he praised happily. you¡¯ve reported the situation here to the sacred zone immediately. As expected, they¡¯ve sent an expert here. I¡¯ll give you a promotion immediately when we get back!


    Xia Yunan was stunned for a moment, then said,¡±Are you from the Saint-level? However, it hasn¡¯t been long since the news of my disappearance spread. How could they have arrived in time?¡±


    Xu Yu laughed and did not say anything. She was obviously in a good mood.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and looked into the void as he murmured to himself, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only one who can appear at this time.¡±


    There was no light at all from the source of the sound, and there was no sign of the demonic clouds being broken. However, a figure gradually appeared.


    The man was wearing a black robe with golden patterns and a Yellow Belt with a child¡¯s pattern on his waist. His hair was long and his eyes were deep and sharp like the stars and moon in the sky. He looked fresh, handsome, and elegant.


    However, this person now had a distressed expression and sighed. ¡°I was playing chess with nanqiu Yu when I was summoned by Gongyang zhengqi.¡±


    He suddenly frowned and said,¡±four out of sixteen?¡± What a good move! I¡¯ll go and play my next piece!¡±


    After saying that, the person ignored everyone¡¯s shock and gradually disappeared into the sky, leaving no trace.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and their faces were blank. Xu Yu didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She pointed at the sky and cursed, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you ¡­


    He couldn¡¯t continue, because there was no one in the sky.


    Xia Yunan¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Milord, this, who is this person? Is this reliable?¡±


    Xu Yu glanced at him and said, ¡± his name is Zhuo qingfan. Maybe, maybe, maybe, maybe, who knows, he might be reliable, Zhenzhen.


    I came back so late today, so I set 6000 words in the small black room. I just finished typing. Please forgive me, I won¡¯t make up for my losses today.

 Chapter 755

    ?


    755 Peak battlefield


    On a precipice, a majestic waterfall fell from the heavenly chasm and shattered the Jade plate. At the far end of the waterfall, the sound of the wind and the sound of water intertwined, forming a majestic sound of nature.


    On the other side of the lone Peak, a hexagonal Pavilion could be vaguely seen amid the mist, and the sound of a poem could be faintly heard coming from the pavilion.


    An old man in a brown robe was sitting in the wind, drinking tea and drinking wine. He was savoring the chess game in front of him, and his face was full of joy. He recited softly, I¡¯m playing chess and setting down lanterns, the gentle breeze under the fan is accompanied by the slanting moon. Laughing at the flames of war rising in the world, cooking wine for self-entertainment and bragging.¡±


    The old man poured himself a cup of wine and drank it. He picked up a black piece with two fingers and placed it on the chessboard, making a clear and pleasant sound.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink to clear our worries, and watch the beautiful light natural moat ocean. With a snap of the fingers, he howls and groans, the screen welcomes the morning glow.¡±


    As the elder¡¯s chess piece was placed, the sound of a poem echoed in response. The space on the other side twisted slightly, and Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure gradually appeared. He smiled calmly and said, ¡± ¡°Teng Guang¡¯s heaven and earth formation actually had three different paths planned by you. If he knew about this, I wonder what he would think?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan gently picked up a white chess piece and placed it on the board. The entire game changed, and a strange feeling seemed to be emanating from the chess board.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes brightened, his eyes flashing with a bright light. With a soft sigh, he said,¡±He¡¯s actually able to create a fourth situation. This heaven and earth chess game is indeed subtle. Could it be that it¡¯s going to be integrated into all the formations in the world? looks like it¡¯s going to be fun.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s just a child¡¯s game. I¡¯m just playing around when I¡¯m bored.¡± Why don¡¯t we have Teng Guang come to your natural moat ocean one day and have a match with you?¡±


    He also picked up the wine pot beside him and began to drink by himself.


    ¡°Haha, are you happy that I made a fool of myself?¡± the old man laughed.


    The two of them smiled at each other and talked about the chess game. They didn¡¯t feel that they had gained much.


    ¡°By the way, have you completed the task Gongyang zhengqi asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°So fast?¡± the old man suddenly asked. I thought that the old man must have something important to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan jolted and put down his empty wine glass. ¡°I forgot. Your red cauldron wine is indeed very good. I¡¯ll come again next time.¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He stood up in a hurry and disappeared from the old man¡¯s sight.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled and drank the rest of the wine, leaving behind an unpredictable ending. He turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Region, Boneyard, inside the demonic clouds.


    Everyone was shocked when Xu Wan revealed Zhuo qingfan¡¯s identity. Mo Xiaochuan and haolian gave Yunxiao a look of shock.


    ¡°D-Zhuo qingfan, Qianqian!¡±


    Xia Yunan was dumbfounded. Then, he said excitedly, ¡± it¡¯s actually the second Martial Emperor! His voice was filled with excitement. He had never expected to see the legendary martial sovereign in such a life-and-death situation. His eyes shone with excitement as he looked at the sky where Zhuo qingfan had disappeared.


    After a brief moment of shock, the rest of the martial artists also smiled. It was certainly a joy to be able to admire the martial sovereign¡¯s elegance, but they were even happier that they could live. No matter where The Fiend came from or what tricks he had up his sleeve, there was no way he could be a match for Zhuo qingfan.


    Xu Yu gave Yunxiao a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°Young friend, you know Zhuo qingfan as well?¡±


    who doesn¡¯t know the void Martial Emperor? ¡± Yunxiao smiled indifferently. he just doesn¡¯t know me.


    Xu Yu was not satisfied with his answer, and she said, ¡± ¡°Then what about Yu Shengfeng? This name has been silent for many years, and even I only just remembered it. It¡¯s too abnormal for you to know about it!¡±


    Yi chengying¡¯s body trembled slightly, and a worried look appeared on his face. It seemed that the exposure of this name had caused some kind of worry.


    he said that name himself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I just said it casually. I don¡¯t really know him. Moreover, even if I do know him, it only means that I¡¯m well-informed and have extraordinary knowledge.¡±


    Xu Yu was speechless and snorted softly. He was getting more and more curious about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and he thought that the first thing he would do when he returned to the Holy region was to thoroughly investigate this man¡¯s identity and find out what secrets he was hiding.


    Xia Yunan swallowed and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He knew that Yunxiao had a lot of ninth-tier Mystic artifacts on him, and he was the one who had taken the demonic energy fruit.


    The atmosphere in the camp became more relaxed after Zhuo qingfan¡¯s appearance, and they seemed to have forgotten about the danger in front of them. It was only when a wave of pressure as heavy as a mountain came down and di ye¡¯s fist was coming at them that they were so frightened that their faces changed, and they hurriedly scattered to avoid it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deep pit was blasted into the ground. Although most people managed to avoid it, there were a few people who reacted slower and died completely.


    Di ye obviously did not use his full strength in this punch. He looked at the crowd coldly and snorted, ¡± who was that person just now? why was he able to come and go as he pleased in my demonic clouds? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. It was only then that they realized that they had yet to escape from danger. Now was not the time to relax. Zhuo qingfan seemed to have gone to play chess. Why was he not back yet? it couldn¡¯t be that he had to finish the game, right? Then everything would be over.


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. At such a life-and-death moment, he still had the mood to play chess, completely disregarding their lives!


    However, what could they do other than grumble in their hearts? even if they had the courage to curse, they could not find anyone to curse at. All of them were bitter in their hearts.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask them one by one,¡±


    Di ye seemed to be very afraid of Zhuo qingfan¡¯s appearance. His eyes narrowed, and a strange force spread out. Immediately, a martial artist was directly thrown into the air, and his face turned pale with fear as he screamed repeatedly.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter with that person?¡±


    Di ye squinted his eyes and smiled, looking kind.


    But in the eyes of the warrior, it was no different from a demon. He said in fear, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. Please don¡¯t kill me, my King. I still have an 80-year-old mother, 80 wives, and an 8-year-old son, eight aunt aunt.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The martial artist¡¯s body exploded into a cloud of blood mist in the air, and he was completely gone.


    Di ye opened his squinted eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°So long-winded, did I allow you to say this?¡± His eyes swept down and picked up another person in the air among the frightened crowd. He smiled kindly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not that long-winded, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat. He covered his mouth and shook his head desperately. His eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The martial artist¡¯s body exploded as well, not even leaving behind a pile of flesh.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people below all retreated in horror. This devil killed people without blinking. He would kill if he was long-winded, and he would kill if he was not long-winded.


    Di ye seemed to be very unhappy and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I told you to say it, but you actually covered your mouth. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    He looked down again, and a few martial artists couldn¡¯t stand this strange and terrifying atmosphere. Their legs went weak and they were on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m not playing anymore!¡±


    One of the martial artists finally had a mental breakdown. He picked up his long sword and rushed forward while crying and scolding, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t play like this. I¡¯ll fight you to the death, demon!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all unreliable. I just wanted to ask something, why is it so difficult? Had the relationship between people become so cold? I¡¯m very tired.¡±


    Di ye gently grabbed the warrior, shook his head helplessly, and sighed, ¡± ¡°It seems like I can only search for it myself.¡±


    A wisp of demonic Qi went straight into the warrior¡¯s head. In the blink of an eye, the head exploded like a smashed watermelon. A headless body fell from the sky.


    Di ye¡¯s face turned slightly serious as he muttered to himself, ¡± so, it¡¯s void Martial Emperor Zhuo qingfan, the second most powerful being in this era? ¡± His eyes shot out a ray of light, as if an infinite fighting spirit had been ignited.


    Aiya, it¡¯s a good thing everyone¡¯s here and there are no casualties. Otherwise, I¡¯d really feel bad.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the air, and he seemed to be relieved.


    As soon as the crowd saw him, they were so aggrieved that they almost cried.


    Xu Yu finally couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡± ¡°Zhuo qingfan, can you be more reliable? In the time you¡¯ve played a piece, three people have already died. How can you be at ease?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan coughed and said seriously, ¡± ¡°As the saying goes, life and death are determined by fate, and wealth is in the hands of the heavens, how can we force it? Even if I¡¯m extremely powerful, I can¡¯t change the fate of heaven and man. Lord Xu Yu, as the head of yuansi, why can¡¯t you even see through this?¡±


    Xu Jing,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Haha, well said. Fate is fixed. You¡¯re here to die today. This is your destiny, void martial sovereign, Zhuo qingfan!¡±


    A cold light flashed in di ye¡¯s eyes as he spat out the words. A majestic force gushed out from his body, and the entire demonic cloud rolled, accelerating its condensation, and squeezing everything.


    Although the immortal demon master had not recovered all his strength, he could already overturn rivers and seas, collapse the sky and crack the earth with a raise of his hand.


    The other one was a byword for the peak of the current martial Supreme-titled martial Supreme, ranked second among the ten immortal legends. He was a peerless figure who shone like a star in the sky.


    The two of them looked at each other in the air, and the invisible spiritual pressure spread out like the might of the heavens. Everyone held their breaths, and their eyes did not blink as they waited for the world-shaking battle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as well. Even he was a little nervous about this battle. The extremely strong pressure seeped into his body, igniting an endless fighting will of martial arts, and his eyes gradually turned into blood moons.


    This kind of domineering battlefield should have belonged to him!


    Feeling the fluctuation of the peak power, Yunxiao finally relaxed his fists and sighed in his heart. This is my battlefield, and I¡¯ll be back soon!


    Zhuo qingfan glanced at di ye and said, ¡± ¡°I have a suggestion, I wonder if it¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Just tell me!¡± Di ye said indifferently.


    ¡°En!¡±


    why don¡¯t we find a place to have a cup of tea? ¡± Zhuo qingfan suggested. we¡¯ll sit down and have a few buns together. We¡¯ll bury the hatchet and become friends. What do you think? ¡±


    Tomorrow is the college entrance examination. I wish all the candidates a Swift victory and advance into the ten regions realm!

 Chapter 756

    ?


    756 Chapter 756-shocking battle


    that¡¯s a terrible suggestion. I think I¡¯d prefer to turn you into a demon slave.


    Di ye waved his hand, and the demonic clouds in the surroundings quickly merged into the huge circle in the sky, providing him with a steady stream of power. These demonic clouds were originally formed by one-tenth of his true demonic essence, so he could not waste any of it.


    In particular, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s appearance had given him an extremely great sense of danger. He immediately made the first move, pointing a finger at the air and shouting, ¡± ¡°True demon-earth sword!¡±


    A huge black broadsword condensed in the sky and slashed down!


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even finished speaking and you¡¯re already acting, where¡¯s your integrity? It seems like we won¡¯t be able to have afternoon tea and steamed buns.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan said unhappily. His body flickered in the air and met the black sword head-on. He did not Dodge or evade at all, and his entire body was actually shuttling through the huge true demon earth sword, unable to hurt him in the slightest.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di ye¡¯s entire body trembled, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Zhuo qingfan was about to pass through in a few flashes, but di ye made a prompt decision and formed a hand seal with one hand, shouting, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t recognize the body in the sword, octaves mirror!¡±


    The black greatsword split open from the middle and transformed into a mirror of the netherworld. Pitch-black rays of light shone down, freezing Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure in mid-air.


    Hmph, how can such a small skill be put on the stage? if this kind of strength can be the second in the world, then the people of this era are too weak!


    Di ye came down from the sky and kept making hand seals. A demon slowly flew out of the octagonal mirror, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed Zhuo qingfan.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The people below were all dumbfounded. Each and every one of them widened their eyes. They were all prepared to watch a world-shaking battle, so how could it have ended just as it had begun?


    Mo Xiaochuan also looked suspicious. If he was only this strong, how could he have fought with his master and come in second?


    He stole a glance at Yunxiao, but he saw that the latter was still staring into the sky with a calm expression.


    Di ye¡¯s body also trembled. It was obviously impossible to succeed so easily!


    the stars hang over the vast fields, the moon surges over the great river, the stars and the moon strive for brilliance!


    Suddenly, a soft voice rang out, and di ye¡¯s body suddenly fell into a blinding light. Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the air, and he pressed his palm down gently.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light suddenly became stronger, like a dazzling flower that bloomed in the dark night.


    Di ye¡¯s body was directly shattered by the power of the palm, turning into demonic Qi that flew around the light and immediately condensed dozens of meters away. However, his eyes were filled with intense shock!


    Zhuo qingfan, on the other hand, only stared at the fading light with a look of admiration on his face. ¡°What a beautiful flower of the moon and the stars. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s been contaminated by your demonic Qi and has lost its accuracy,¡±


    Di ye¡¯s face was filled with horror. His opponent had crushed his true devil body with just one move. This was definitely the strength of a peerless expert. He no longer dared to have any feelings of ridicule and said coldly,¡±True fiend Dharma idol, fiend descends to the world!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s body suddenly transformed into three heads and six arms, and a huge demonic shadow appeared behind him. Although it was not clear, it gave off a terrifying pressure, as if it was the God of this dark world, ruling everything!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re called the void, and you were able to move freely just now, you should have some space secret techniques. But Yingluo ¡±


    Di ye¡¯s tone suddenly changed. A ball of dim light burst out from his left eye, and an ancient Pagoda slowly flew out and landed in his hand. He said coldly, but how can your void secret skill penetrate the world power of my Saint artifact? ¡±


    The ancient tower suddenly became bigger, and di ye¡¯s six arms began to change continuously. With the ancient tower as the core, they began to evolve the world and integrate into the demonic clouds.


    Since ancient times, the pagoda had been connected to the demonic Lord¡¯s mind. Although Di Jun had added a slight restriction when he repaired it, he had broken it by force. The demonic cloud was a territory that he had displayed, and the two were constantly combined and became one.


    The demonic clouds began to gradually integrate with the power of the world, enveloping the entire space!


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s expression finally changed. He stared at the ancient Pagoda and exclaimed, ¡± a transcendent-grade profound level weapon?!


    Hmph! di ye snorted coldly and said, ¡± with the world power of this Saint weapon and my demonic cloud territory suppressing the space, I¡¯ll see how you can still use the void secret skill!


    He cast a few spells into the ancient Pagoda, which immediately transformed into a Pagoda that reached the heavens. It flew out from his palm and crashed down on Zhuo qingfan.


    The ancient Pagoda shone with a brilliant light, as if it was a divine Pagoda or a celestial Pavilion. It did not seem to belong to the mortal world. Under the suppression of the power of the world, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he muttered to himself, ¡± it¡¯s a super-grade mystical weapon, the Kasaya! It¡¯s really a super-grade mystical weapon!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with great shock. This was the first time he had seen someone use a Supreme-grade profound level weapon. Although the battlefield of the ancient gods was in ruins, it was, after all, a profound level weapon completely refined by the demon Lord Monarch. Once it was used, its power was much stronger than his divine realm tablet!


    He quickly recalled the scene in front of him, verifying the situation when he had executed the divine realm tablet one by one and integrated them.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes lit up after a brief moment of daze. A serious look finally appeared on his face as he raised his right hand. A green light gathered in his palm, slowly forming an ancient halberd.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to use the vast ocean like dust in a battle of this level? Could it be that his void secret skill was really suppressed by the power of the world?¡±


    This phenomenon shocked him greatly. He was both shocked and delighted. If that was the case, he only needed to refine the divine realm tablet completely. When he returned to the peak of the martial Supreme realm, he would be able to completely suppress Zhuo qingfan!


    The rest of the people were also staring at the sky without blinking. It was rare to see a void martial sovereign make a move, but it was even more unheard of for him to use a Supreme grade profound level weapon. All of them were completely stunned.


    It was not until Xu Wan heard Yunxiao¡¯s shocked Mutter that her body trembled. She reluctantly looked away from the sky and sized him up carefully again.


    ¡°Is that ancient Pagoda really a Supreme grade profound level weapon? Is this the Noah¡¯s ship that is rumored to be able to cross the other shore?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Can¡¯t you see that this is an ancient Pagoda? Which part of it looks like a boat?¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo, wasn¡¯t the only Super Grade profound artifact from ancient times to now Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed! A transcendent grade profound level weapon is something that ordinary people can not fathom. Perhaps it can transform itself!¡±


    ¡°Right, it must be like this! Some time ago, he had heard rumors about the birth of Noah¡¯s ship, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true! This demon must think that it¡¯s cooler and better looking to turn into a tower!¡±


    Everyone was discussing nervously, all of them filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Zhuo qingfan held the halberd in his hand and felt the slight trembling of the profound level weapon. He opened his eyes and stared at the ancient Pagoda that was slowly descending. it¡¯s indeed a Supreme grade profound level weapon to be able to make my vast ocean like dust feel fear.


    Di ye¡¯s Dharma form was like a demon in the sky. He laughed and said, Zhuo qingfan, although my transcendent-grade Mystic weapon is broken, it¡¯s connected to me by heart. Even if it only has half of its power, how can you block it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bury you here even if it means that this profound level weapon will be completely scrapped!¡± He laughed hideously.


    The ancient gods battlefield was originally in ruins. After Di Jun repaired it slightly, it had always been very careful and did not use it as much as possible. Unexpectedly, it was in di ye¡¯s hands and he did not cherish it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if a transcendent-grade profound level weapon can block it, but there¡¯s something here that can!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan said softly. His face was as calm as an ancient well. His halberd turned into a few afterimages as he pointed it diagonally at the sky. Green light rose from his body and pierced into the sky.


    An indescribable law of heaven and earth shook in the sky, and the entire earth began to tremble violently. It was as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    All the martial artists standing on the ground were shocked. Their bodies shook with the earthquake. In the distance, a tall mountain suddenly emerged from the ground like a bamboo shoot, constantly rising into the sky.


    ¡°Is that a mountain peak? Why do I feel awkward?¡±


    Xia Yunan muttered to himself in horror. Suddenly, his body trembled and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Suan ni Dragon shell!¡±


    A fearsome Dragon¡¯s might surged from within the black clouds. The Dragon-shaped terrain, which had once given birth to an ancient true dragon, seemed to have come alive under Zhuo qingfan¡¯s call. Its mountainous body stretched across the sky.


    Zhuo qingfan furrowed his brows. The Dragon shell was simply too large, and it appeared extremely clumsy.


    His long halberd whistled as it fell, and Heng began to spin in front of him. Rays of green light shot out, and the Dragon shell seemed to sense it. It continued to compress its body in the sky, and a large number of broken mountains and rocks collapsed from the sky, filling the sky with dust.


    The Dragon¡¯s shell finally condensed into a hundred meters. It slowly circled around his body with the halberd¡¯s rotation, emitting a shocking Dragon Breath.


    The dragon¡¯s breath was actually used by him, spreading around his body, and the Dragon shape formed by the Dragon shell circled in front of him, like a Hidden Dragon in the abyss, ready to fly into the sky at any time.


    ¡°Dammit! He actually used this thing to block it!¡±


    Di ye was furious. The power of the Dragon¡¯s aura and dragon¡¯s breath on the Dragon¡¯s shell were fighting against the power of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield, and they were not at a disadvantage at all!


    ¡°Boundless nature, devil descends to the world!¡±


    A trace of determination flashed in di ye¡¯s eyes. The huge shadow behind him suddenly opened its hand and grabbed the ancient gods ¡®battlefield from the sky. It accelerated and smashed down!


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s pupils contracted as an extremely powerful force emanated from his body. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of your move, but my vast ocean like dust has been with me for a lifetime, and I don¡¯t want it to die before me.¡±


    His halberd glowed with a green light as the Dragon Shell¡¯s power was unleashed. It was as if a peerless true spirit had been reborn. It opened its mouth wide and roared at the ancient tower!


    I won¡¯t be updating today. I¡¯ll continue to delay the work that I owe everyone. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll try to make up for it on the weekends. I¡¯m thinking again, could there be fruits for the college entrance examination tomorrow waiting for me to update?

 Chapter 757

    ?


    757 Shattering the void


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Everyone on the ground swallowed hard. With the strength of a peak martial Supreme, he could even turn the terrain and mountains into weapons at will. Yunxiao felt that it was a pity. The Dragon shell was a unique item with extremely high research value. If it was lifted up by Zhuo qingfan, it would probably be completely destroyed.


    Whether it was the battlefield of the ancient gods or the Dragon shell, they were both peerless weapons. The two overbearing forces slowly collided and the entire sky was instantly split into two completely different worlds, one green and one black, devouring each other.


    The Dragon¡¯s shell took form and bit the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. It gradually rushed into the dark sky and suppressed the entire demonic cloud. However, at the same time, the Dragon¡¯s body continued to collapse, and its Dragon Breath gradually weakened.


    The Dragon shell had been dormant for countless years and was already in tatters. Now that Zhuo qingfan had forcefully pulled it out of the ground, it had become a one-time use item. When the final power contained within it was unleashed, the trapped Dragon would rise to the sky and tear apart the night sky!


    Di ye¡¯s face changed greatly. At this moment, his demonic cloud became extremely unstable, as if it was being torn apart. Although it had not reached the point of collapse, it was almost there.


    Zhuo qingfan stood with his halberd in hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Only this much? This transcendent grade profound level weapon has been covered in dust in your hands!¡±


    His figure was like lightning, and in a flash, he appeared on top of the dragon¡¯s head. He raised the halberd in his hand high, and strange symbols that looked like dandelions floated out of the halberd. They emitted a faint blue light in the air, forming snowflakes-like crystals.


    A faint blue domain gradually expanded at the intersection of black and green. With vast ocean like dust as the center, it emitted a territory-like domain. Within it, thousands of miles were frozen, accompanied by purple and green lightning.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a faint, cold glint shone from them. The halberd in his hand gradually came crashing down, leaving afterimages in its wake. His movements were extremely light and slow, but the entire frozen lightning territory went berserk. It covered the green sky formed by the Dragon shell and charged into the dark night, as if it was going to tear the sky apart!


    ¡°Thousands of miles of ice seal a thousand pieces of jade, snow reflects the mountains and rivers, shocking the Thunder!¡±


    The sharp edge of the vast ocean directly slashed toward the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. The power of the world, which was gradually shrinking under the suppression of the Dragon shell, could no longer hold on under this move. The territory of the entire ancient God battlefield was broken in an instant. Even the tall black shadow holding the ancient tower was swallowed by the violent power.


    The sky collapsed completely as if the entire world had exploded!


    The huge energy soared into the sky and penetrated the earth. The ground where everyone was standing was constantly bombarded by various kinds of energy, creating black pits. Everyone was frightened, afraid that they would be swept into the violent force and die without a corpse.


    However, heaven¡¯s might was too strong. Even if they were not hit by the energy, just the oppressive aura alone was enough to make many people tremble and find it difficult to control themselves.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky directly shattered for a long time before a sound rolled over. It was already an endless echo, shaking everyone¡¯s heart and causing them to be torn apart.


    At this moment, the demonic clouds in the surroundings had long disappeared, but it was still dark. This was because a huge black hole had appeared in the sky. It was slowly rotating as if it wanted to devour everything.


    Zhuo qingfan, on the other hand, had his halberd on his shoulder as he hovered in the air before the black hole. He was as tiny as a grain of sand in the vast ocean, and he muttered to himself, ¡± it actually broke through the void. Did I not control my strength well or did the devil have a way out? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s left hand was tapping his forehead as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I just thought of something, how could I forget? what¡¯s the matter again, Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    He muttered to himself and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Aiya! He remembered now, it was a transcendent grade profound level weapon! That devil actually has a Supreme grade profound level weapon!¡±


    He frowned and raised his left hand in the air. A strange object fell into his hand and he looked at it for a while. ¡°Is this the fragment of that Supreme grade profound level weapon? It seems that I broke it just now, but the rest of it seemed to have been taken away by him. No, I must get it back. This thing is very important!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan kept a fragment of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield into his storage vessel. The halberd he was carrying gradually transformed into a ray of green light and disappeared from his body. His entire person gradually disappeared from the black hole.


    ¡°Have, have you left?¡±


    After a long time, the energy in the world began to stabilize. Xia Yunan exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Has the void Martial Emperor left? What about the devil? Are you dead?¡±


    All the survivors looked at each other, not knowing how to answer.


    Xu Xu said,¡±Zhuo qingfan left, and that devil Wanwan seems to have run away, Wanwan.¡±


    That last move was so powerful that even he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, only relying on a little observation and speculation.


    ¡°He ran away?¡±


    Xia Yunan was shocked,¡±he can escape from such a powerful force?¡± Is that devil really that powerful?¡±


    Xu Yu also felt that something was amiss. Even though the other party had a transcendent-grade profound level weapon, he did not think that the devil was strong enough to escape from Zhuo qingfan. Zhuo qingfan has already gone after him. Perhaps Qianqian or Qianqian will be able to catch up.


    After saying this, he had completely lost his confidence and looked dejected.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had always been a demonic blood-red color, and a terrible shape had emerged in them. At this moment, they gradually returned to their normal state as he sighed, ¡± ¡°That devil indeed escaped. He should have been prepared. Not only was the black circle able to refine the demonic clouds, but there was also a passageway behind it. No wonder he dared to fight Zhuo qingfan so fearlessly. However, I¡¯m afraid that Supreme-grade profound level weapon is completely damaged.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They could not see the situation clearly, so how could Yunxiao see it clearly?


    Many people sneered and looked at him strangely.


    Xu Fang was greatly shocked. Although he did not believe that Yunxiao had seen the truth, he knew that this man was very mysterious and was by no means as simple as he looked.¡±Young friend, I still have many doubts about that devil. Can you come back to the Holy region with me? I¡¯ll treat you as a distinguished guest. You¡¯ve helped me a lot today, so I¡¯ll definitely reward you greatly!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. The Holy region¡¯s distinguished guests were all heroes or sect leaders, who were at least high-level martial sovereigns or ninth-tier alchemists. Since when was it used on a young man who was a martial honor?


    At this moment, the demonic cloud was gone, and all the Dragon shell seals were undone. The sealing force in the earth vein no longer existed, and all divine senses had returned to normal. So, they could see through Yunxiao¡¯s restoration at a glance, which made everyone feel indignant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to even reward you with a ninth tier profound armament,¡± Xu Yu said with a chuckle.


    He looked at Yunxiao with full confidence. Whether it was the courtesy of a distinguished guest in the Holy region or a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, they were all fatal temptations for Warriors, and even a hero or a sect leader could not resist the temptation.


    This caused a great deal of dissatisfaction among the crowd. Even some of the lucky survivors of the Holy region frowned.


    ¡°Lord Xu, I¡¯ve seen the battle between the void martial sovereign and the demon clearly with my invincible divine eye technique, and I¡¯ve also memorized the details. Why don¡¯t I follow you back to the Holy region to help you solve your doubts? I don¡¯t dare to accept the courtesy of a distinguished guest, just give me a ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    A thick-skinned Martial Emperor expert came forward and squinted his eyes. In order to show off the power of his invincible divine eye technique, he kept blinking his eyes, and green light shot out from his eyes.


    your invincible God¡¯s eye technique is nothing. Do you know that my Nangong family¡¯s Qiling sky-blue Demon Eye is the best eye technique in the world? not only can it see through everything, but it can also see through obstacles and see a thousand miles!


    Another martial Supreme stepped forward and said. His eyes kept turning and emitting a blue light. Finally, he fixed his gaze on Xu Fang, his eyes flashing non-stop.


    Xu Yu¡¯s hair stood on end as he stared at her.


    After rolling his eyes for a while, the man laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Xu¡¯s underwear is blue. I wonder if my beautiful spirit sky blue Demon eyes are correct?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xia Yunan coughed out a mouthful of blood. His face was red, and he clutched his stomach and coughed non-stop.


    Xu Yu¡¯s face turned green and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Get lost! The two of you get lost, or I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±


    The two martial sovereigns shuddered and quickly hid in the crowd, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as well. Lord Xu, I think these two can indeed answer your doubts. That divine eye is indeed extraordinary. You¡¯d better let them go back to the Holy region with you. I still have some private matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to go?¡±


    Xu Yu was taken aback. She did not expect Yunxiao to refuse her. Only Xia Yunan was well aware of this, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. The other party might have more ninth-tier profound armaments than you, so it was not attractive at all.


    The other martial artists were also shocked. No one present would refuse such an attractive condition.


    we¡¯ll meet again, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I think we¡¯ll meet again soon. A trace of worry appeared on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the matter of that devil is a bit complicated. Lord Xu will have to worry about it when you return, otherwise there will be endless trouble.¡±


    Xu Yu nodded and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to tell me. I will do my best.¡± The demon was lurking on the continent, and he was a great threat to the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. It looks like Zhuo qingfan can¡¯t be relied on anymore. I¡¯ll send a large number of experts to encircle and annihilate him after I report this!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s right.


    At this moment, the survivors of the sea of soul formation were all solemn. They had spread their divine senses to the entire burial land, but they couldn¡¯t sense the whereabouts of Chu Shengfeng. It seemed like he had escaped.


    Yi chengying was a little disheartened,¡±Lord Xu, I didn¡¯t think that this matter would end up like this. I¡¯ll go back and report everything to the president, so I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    Xu Yu frowned. The sea of soul formation seemed to have played a dishonorable role in this incident, but she didn¡¯t have any evidence to speak of it. She could only say, ¡± as per your request, I hope that the sea of soul formation can contact the Holy region more often to discuss this matter.

 Chapter 758

    ?


    758 Chapter 758-return


    Yi chengying nodded absent-mindedly and said,¡±I definitely will.¡±


    He was about to leave with the crowd when Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Master Yi, can I have a sea of soul formation Travel Pass?¡±


    When the people of the sanctuary heard this, their faces turned ugly. All of them were cursing in their hearts. The Holy region invited you as a distinguished guest, but you f * cking put on airs and didn¡¯t go. You actually asked others for the sea of soul formation pass. Aren¡¯t you obviously embarrassing us?


    Yi chengying frowned slightly and said,¡±Why do you want to go to the sea of soul formation?¡±


    it¡¯s just a personal matter, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. if it¡¯s not convenient for you, then forget it.


    Yi chengying took out a token, threw it to Yunxiao, and said, ¡± the pass is nothing to me. The strength you showed is qualified to enter the sea of soul formation.


    With that, he led the people of the sea of soul formation and left in a ray of light. The nearest teleportation array was near the blood God Palace.


    Xu Wan gave Yunxiao a meaningful look, then said to the rest of the people, ¡± ¡°Everyone, although we lost this battle, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise to be able to keep our lives. Many of you are strong, but in my opinion, you lack enough resources and profound level weapons for cultivation. If you are interested in joining the Holy region, I can take you in, but the minimum requirement must be the strength of a martial honor.¡±


    Everyone was initially overjoyed, but after hearing that the minimum strength required was a martial honor, they all smiled bitterly. Most of the experts with the strength of martial honors and above had died in this battle. The survivors were all dregs who had not participated in the battle.


    The martial artists all frowned, weighing the pros and cons. They lived in seclusion in the Boneyard because they were optimistic about the resources here. In fact, with their strength, they could get good treatment no matter where they went, but they would lose their freedom. If they took benefits from others, they would have to sell their lives for others.


    After a few rounds of consideration, only three people were willing to join the rest. The rest of the people left after bidding farewell.


    A look of disappointment appeared on Xu Yu¡¯s face. This time, Yuan si had suffered a great loss. Two of the five experts had died, and the remaining three were also on the verge of death. No one knew how long it would take for them to recover. However, he still politely gave everyone a lot of primeval stones, and the martial artists were also very grateful.


    Among them were two survivors from the red moon City, who also left after a few polite words.


    my young friend, ¡± Xu Yu looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± if you want to go to the Holy region, I¡¯ll welcome you with the courtesy of an honored guest at any time.


    Yunxiao looked surprised as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be troubling you. I¡¯ll definitely go to the Saint-level Kasaya.¡±


    There seemed to be a deep meaning in his words. Xu Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, but she nodded with a smile. She turned into a ray of light and left with her group.


    After all the big shots had left, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They began to discuss what had happened. Everyone realized that this would be an event that would shock the entire continent.


    Those who had sects also left one after another to pass on the news.


    The great change in the burial land, the appearance of the devil, the heavy casualties in the Holy region and the soul formation sea, and the fact that the void martial sovereign Zhuo qingfan had personally come to suppress the devil ¡­ All these stories were quickly compiled into a series of popular legends that spread across the continent.


    The rest of the people from Blood God Palace looked at Yunxiao and the others, not knowing what to do.


    The person in front of them was the one they were after, but seeing his relationship with Xu Yu, everyone was immediately afraid. Moreover, after the blood God¡¯s blood body was destroyed by di Jia in one move, he had disappeared without a trace. Without a leader, they did not dare to attack Yunxiao without permission.


    ¡°Everyone, we¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at them with a smile, then turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the burial ground with mo Xiaochuan and Yunxiao, leaving the people of Blood God Palace sighing and returning to their palaces.


    After everyone had left, what was left was a desolate land. The battle between Zhuo qingfan and di ye had not only destroyed the sky, but it had also caused the entire burial land to be unable to see sunlight for several days. Furthermore, more than half of the mountain range in the burial land had been destroyed, and it had become the Royal land.


    Suddenly, a beam of light fell from the sky. It was Yunxiao and the other two.


    ¡°Young master Yun, since you¡¯re leaving, why did you come back?¡± young Emperor haolian asked in confusion.


    there were too many people just now, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not convenient to do things. His body glowed and a Starlight soul body separated from the demonic Dragon. He flew into the sky and looked down at the earth.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some Dragon Breath left,¡± the demon Dragon said.


    He quickly flew into the broken ground and picked up some fragments, carefully collecting them.


    Looking at his two stunned disciples, Yunxiao explained, ¡± he¡¯s collecting the remains of the Dragon shell. Even though it¡¯s broken beyond recognition, it¡¯s still a shell that degenerated after the birth of a true dragon. Its value is incalculable, but it¡¯s a pity that Zhuo qingfan destroyed it all. With a look of worry, he lamented, ¡± ¡°If it were me, even if I destroyed ten vast ocean like dust, it wouldn¡¯t be comparable to the one and only Dragon shell in this world!¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    that Zhuo qingfan really deserves to die! young Emperor haolian came to a sudden realization. why don¡¯t we go and settle the score with him? ¡±


    if you have the time to talk, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said coldly, ¡± why don¡¯t you help young master Yun pick up a few more pieces of the Dragon shell? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who can pick up more!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian dodged immediately and began to search carefully. They were not as sensitive to the dragon¡¯s breath as the demonic Dragon, but they could still distinguish it.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s a Pi Xiu. How can there be alligators in this place? I¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±


    what? ¡± young Emperor haolian suddenly cried out in alarm. He was in a crack in the ground, and his figure was nowhere to be seen.


    you¡¯re really an idiot, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said impatiently. even if you saw a crocodile, what¡¯s so strange about it? you could¡¯ve just kicked it. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even defeat a crocodile!


    ¡°Eh? Crocodile?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed drastically as he rushed toward the crack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, hao lian shaohuang¡¯s figure flew up and fell on the ground far away. He cried, ¡± ¡°Wow, senior brother, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m really no match for that crocodile, Yingluo!¡±


    Standing at the entrance of the crack and looking down, Yunxiao gasped when he saw the crocodile lying on a broken rock with its eyes half-closed, sleeping lazily, as if it would never wake up.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed this thing!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The crocodile was really transformed from the primordial astral wind, but the aura he sensed at this moment was much weaker than when he was in the outer space. He didn¡¯t know that half of the crocodile had already been captured by ding Shan, and it only had half of its previous strength.


    ¡°What kind of crocodile is so powerful?¡±


    Afraid that Yunxiao would be in danger, mo Xiaochuan hurried over.


    Yunxiao made a silent gesture and said softly, ¡± don¡¯t make any noise. Don¡¯t alarm this thing. If we really fight, we might not be his match.


    Both mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang were taken aback. If even Yunxiao said so, it was obvious that the crocodile was extremely extraordinary. The two of them looked at it quietly with solemn eyes.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then slowly performed the great realm divine technique with both hands, making the divine realm tablet shoot out of his forehead and gradually transform into the power of the world, falling toward the crocodile. He wanted to try and see if he could take it directly.


    The moment the power of the world touched the crocodile, its half-closed eyes suddenly opened. With a low roar, it turned into a whirlwind and shook the divine realm tablet away. The whirlwind rose from the crack in the ground and grew bigger and bigger.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was startled and shouted, ¡± kill it!


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang attacked at the same time. Their fist intent and sword Qi turned into two beams of light that shot into the astral winds. However, they were repelled and could not be hurt at all!


    After Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet was knocked back, it immediately turned into a small mountain under his control. The power of the world spread out rapidly and pressed down on the crocodile, causing the whirlwind to roar and crash about, shaking the entire divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao had also consumed a lot of Yuan Qi. Every time the crocodile hit him, his qi and blood would shake, impacting his meridians and body. Although it was very uncomfortable, he had stimulated the power of his body, turning his skin golden to resist the impact of the crocodile¡¯s qi and blood.


    ¡°Young master Yun, how is it?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan cried out in surprise. Their attacks were almost ineffective against the crocodile, and only Yunxiao¡¯s power of the world could suppress it. But, under the golden light, his face turned red, as if he was having a hard time holding on.


    In fact, it was not that their attacks were ineffective. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens could suppress all powers in the world. It was just that their levels were too low to be able to hurt the crocodile.


    it can be blocked! Yunxiao took a deep breath and said, ¡± let¡¯s see how arrogant this crocodile can be!


    He took out a large number of Southern Fire golden crystal sources and supported himself while replenishing his energy. A hint of joy flashed in his eyes as his blood Qi trembled. He discovered that his physical body had a small breakthrough for the first time since he had achieved the imperishable golden body.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the suppression of the divine realm tablet, the crocodile was running around wildly, but its strength was getting weaker and weaker. After a while, it finally gave up and turned back into a crocodile. It lay on the gravel and slept again.


    Everyone was speechless, and Yunxiao was also sweating. The power of the divine realm tablet was still covering it, but it dared to sleep with ease?


    He pointed with his finger, and the divine realm tablet fell down suddenly, trying to subdue the crocodile. The crocodile floated up again, and the previous scene happened again. After several collisions, its strength was obviously not as good as before. It went back to sleep, and after repeating this a few times, it was finally exhausted.


    Filled with joy, Yunxiao sucked it into the divine realm tablet and did not encounter any more resistance.


    there¡¯s something wrong with the crocodile¡¯s intelligence, ¡± young Emperor haolian said, embarrassed. why would we take it? we might as well just kill it.


    ¡°His intelligence is on par with yours. Are you going to get rid of him too?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    After putting the crocodile away, Yunxiao took the divine realm tablet back into his body. Immediately, he felt a stronger force gradually erupting from his body, which was definitely a stronger state of the indestructible golden body he cultivated.


    I¡¯m too weak today, but I¡¯ll do it tomorrow.

 Chapter 759

    ?


    759 Chapter 759-dealing with the blood fiends


    ¡°There seems to be a lot of room for improvement in my physical strength. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m missing the second half of the cultivation technique and can¡¯t make any further progress. The backlash from the crocodile¡¯s attack on the divine realm tablet just now agitated my qi and blood, and I broke through the limits of the first half of the cultivation technique. En, the first half of the technique also uses some extremely twisted movements and self-torturing cultivation to constantly break through the limits of the physical body. Perhaps I can find some ways to do it myself.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said to himself, ¡± all the martial arts in the world are connected, and this body refining technique should also have a great similarity. It seems that I have to get some body refining techniques to study.


    He said to mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian, ¡± I don¡¯t need to explain the power of the tyrant body tempering technique. I¡¯ll now pass on the first part of the technique to the two of you.


    Mo Xiaochuan and young Emperor hao lian were overjoyed. Even if this cultivation technique was said to be the best in the world, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. At least its owner was the genuine best in the world.


    The two immediately sat cross-legged, and Yunxiao directly invaded their spiritual seas with his divine will, imprinting the key points of the cultivation technique on them. This method of passing on the cultivation technique was extremely dangerous, but it was indeed the best. The person receiving the reward had to completely open up his sea of consciousness and let the other party¡¯s divine sense enter. This required a great deal of trust. Otherwise, if the person who imparted the reward had a little evil intention, the person receiving the reward would be completely finished.


    In just a few breaths, the first part of the tyrant body tempering technique was passed to the two. With a casual point of his finger, Yunxiao dragged them back into the divine realm tablet and let them slowly comprehend it.


    He sat down cross-legged and began to adjust the changes in the power in his body. The power rising and falling in his muscles made him want to roar and fight, constantly strengthening his body.


    Soon, the demonic Dragon had collected all the Dragon shell fragments that were scattered around. They weighed more than a hundred pounds, but this was already an extremely small portion.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly, which flickered as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, it seems that I¡¯ll have to find a way from ao changkong. Ao changkong¡¯s background is very mysterious, and it seems to be related to the natural moat cliff. Maybe I can start from nanqiu Yu, which seems to be less dangerous.¡±


    you¡¯d better look at what¡¯s in front of you. You¡¯re only a three-stars martial Supreme. Do you really think you can snatch the body-refining Divine Art from ao changkong? ¡± the demon Dragon snorted.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll cherish it.


    He put the demonic Dragon and the Dragon shell fragments into the divine realm tablet. Then, he turned into a ray of light and fled thousands of miles away. He chose a secret place to land, took out the divine realm tablet, and went in himself.


    As soon as he entered the divine realm tablet, he immediately took out the cauldron of mountain and river, which turned into a tall mountain and stopped in the sky.


    Yunxiao kept sending incantations into it and operating the cauldron of mountain and river, while he himself turned into a beam of green light and rushed into it.


    A heatwave hit Yunxiao in the face, and he felt as if his body was about to evaporate in an instant. But in just a moment, the temperature dropped abruptly, and it became extremely cold. It was actually an extreme force that was hot and cold at the same time, spinning in a circle inside.


    With a thought, the extremely cold and hot air immediately parted, making a path that pointed forward. In the blink of an eye, a bloody light flashed, and the blood Fiend, which had been trapped for a long time, suddenly appeared. It roared and pounced at Yunxiao with an aura that was about to tear him to pieces.


    ¡°Hehe, where did this hatred come from?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled, and the scene in front of him changed in an instant. He and the blood Beast immediately stepped into the divine realm tablet from the cauldron of mountain and river, then his figure turned into a Thunderbolt, allowing the blood Beast to pass through his body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The blood Fiend pounced on empty air. It seemed that it had suffered all kinds of grievances during this period of time. All of its rage erupted at this moment. Blood Qi rushed out and covered the sky and earth, revealing an incomparably huge form. Its body also became somewhat transparent. More than ten profound level weapons kept spinning in its body, emitting a powerful force that was continuously transmitted to its whole body.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and looked over with a demonic gaze. He saw two profound level weapons spinning out of the blood Fiend¡¯s body, and as if primordial Qi was flowing through its meridians, they went directly to the blood Fiend¡¯s eyes, then broke out of its body and shot out of its eyes.


    Both of them were eighth-tier profound level weapons, and the saber and the sword exuded a powerful force as they flew toward Yunxiao.


    The blood Fiend¡¯s own strength was not too strong. The most terrifying thing about it was that it could exert 100% of the profound level weapon¡¯s power. This was something that even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm could not do.


    With a light wave of his hand, Yunxiao shot out two beams of sword light, piercing through the saber and the sword in the air and completely destroying them. He was the ruler of the divine realm tablet. Even a complete ninth-tier Mystic artifact could not hurt him. The blood God¡¯s celestial master¡¯s giant puppet ruler that he had casually taken away was an example. However, it was obvious that the blood Beast had a bad memory and had long forgotten about it.


    As for these eighth tier profound armaments, he didn¡¯t even have the intention to collect them. He would just directly explode them. How could those poor cultivators on the continent endure this!


    The blood Beast was taken aback, clearly not expecting Yunxiao to break its attack so easily. It roared suddenly, and with a fierce look in its eyes, more than a dozen profound level weapons were unleashed from its body. For a moment, they were dazzling and powerful, spinning around it and bursting out with a powerful force as they rushed forward.


    It was at this moment that Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious. He naturally did not take those eighth-tier Mystic artifacts seriously, as they were all destroyed at his will. However, the hammer was an ancient profound level weapon that contained the rules of Thunder, so he had to be careful.


    Five Northern heaven chilling star swords appeared, like a rainbow crossing the sky, and under his command, they exploded those eighth tier profound armaments one by one.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The air was filled with the sound of cracking. Blood Fiend¡¯s eyes were wide open as he roared continuously. All the profound level weapons in his body, including the celestial master¡¯s giant banner ruler, were all destroyed. At this moment, only the small hammer in the sky was gradually emitting a golden light. Tadpole-like characters appeared on it. Thunderous pressure spread out and spread in the air, as if it was going to tear the space of the divine realm tablet.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± it¡¯s because I was afraid that you would escape, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve waited until now to finish you off!


    The great realm divine technique was performed as his hands danced, and the territory power in the surrounding heaven and earth emerged. For a moment, the heavenly might surged and stacked on the hammer, instantly turning into the divine realm monument¡¯s world power and suppressing the power of the Thunderbolt.


    With the hammer as the center, the moment the world Energy appeared, the sea of lightning stopped expanding and began to slowly shrink. The hammer seemed to feel the huge pressure, and its aura weakened, no longer daring to release energy so arrogantly.


    ¡°Now! Evil spirit, come out and cut off its direct connection with the hammer!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he clenched his fist and slowly pulled the awed hammer toward him.


    The moment hammer was suppressed, the blood Fiend was also dumbfounded. In a moment of inattentiveness, the evil spirit immediately rushed into his sea of consciousness and began to take control of his body.


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±


    It kept roaring in the air and rolling around, as if it was in extreme pain.


    Yunxiao carefully controlled the hammer, fearing that it would suddenly lose control. After a few breaths, he felt that the mark of the blood Fiend on the hammer had completely disappeared. Overjoyed, he put it away.


    At this moment, the biggest threat of the blood fiends had been eliminated and the two ninth level profound armaments were now in his possession.


    ¡°Now, spit out the earth growing soil!¡±


    Yunxiao condensed a huge palm shadow in the air and suddenly slapped it down. The golden light instantly hit the blood Fiend and completely shattered its bones.


    A large number of blood droplets scattered in the air and flew to the side. They condensed again and turned into beast form. There was fear in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, stop fighting, stop fighting!¡±


    Now that it was under the control of the evil spirit, it was afraid that Yunxiao would attack again, so it begged for mercy in horror.


    hmm, ¡± Yunxiao said softly as he looked down. After the blood Beast was smashed by the palm, it was shaken out of the breathing earth and floated in the air, the size of a fist, emitting a faint yellow light.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally obtained it!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he sent the breathing earth directly into the vast land of the earth territory. A dull noise rang out from the entire earth territory, as if it had been filled with infinite energy and was venting its excitement.


    At that moment, the evil spirit slowly flew out of the blood Fiend¡¯s body and curled up in the air. It looked at Yunxiao in horror and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done what I promised you. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    It did not have any trump cards at the moment, so it could only hope that Yunxiao would keep his word, or it would really be finished.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have the Martial Emperor¡¯s body you mentioned for the time being. You can choose to leave, or stay in the divine realm tablet and let you possess me after I get a body. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    The evil spirit heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like this man was not a man who would go back on his word. It was in a dilemma for a moment. If it left, it would be very difficult for it to seize the martial sovereign¡¯s body with its ability. However, if it continued to stay, it would undoubtedly be a risk. If this man suddenly turned against it one day, it would be turned into ashes.


    It struggled for a while before finally gritting its teeth and saying, ¡± I¡¯ve chosen to stay and wait for the martial sovereign¡¯s body. You¡¯re going to become a peak martial sovereign, so don¡¯t lie to me!


    don¡¯t worry! Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s good to stay, maybe they can help.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s expression changed slightly, and it said in shock, ¡± I¡¯m only staying to wait for my physical body. I¡¯m not working for you! Our relationship now is peaceful. You can¡¯t use any means to threaten and force me to do things!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you. If I really need your help, I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory condition for your choice.¡±


    After losing all the profound level weapons in its body, the blood Fiend¡¯s aura had dropped drastically. It lay on the ground pitifully, shaking its head like a sick cat.


    Yunxiao said to himself, ¡± I don¡¯t know how many Warriors ¡®blood essence this thing has absorbed. It is undoubtedly a Supreme treasure for those who cultivate blood techniques, and it is also a rare material for me. I can use it to refine many good things. I¡¯ll just keep it here for now.

 Chapter 760

    ?


    760 Refining the devil origin fruit


    The evil spirit¡¯s body trembled when it heard this. It looked down at the blood fiends with pity in its eyes.


    After saying that, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from where he was standing. When he came to a flat ground, his face gradually turned solemn.


    The devil essence fruit was rooted in front of him, quietly waiting there without moving. Even the devil Qi on the fruit had been withdrawn, not leaking out in the slightest. Perhaps it had discovered that the environment had changed, so it had restrained its aura to protect itself.


    Yunxiao stood beside the fruit for a while, his face full of contemplation.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed and the demonic Dragon appeared beside him. this is just a small avatar of the devil. Are you afraid of him? ¡±


    it¡¯s just a clone, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. but you can¡¯t underestimate it. Yingluo, what do you think will happen if I absorb it into my body and refine it?¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? This thing is a great demon¡¯s clone, and it can¡¯t be compared to ordinary demonic Qi. If you inhale it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be completely finished!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also worried that I¡¯ll be possessed if I can¡¯t control myself, so I¡¯m hesitant. However, I¡¯m very curious.¡±


    Yunxiao showed a cunning smile, which made the dragon¡¯s heart turn cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± The demon Dragon was furious. Curiosity killed the cat. Don¡¯t you understand this? This is a great demon that has been suppressed for who knows how long. Do you really want to hang yourself and court death?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he recited, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think. Have you forgotten about the people in the sea of soul formation? All of them cultivated demonic techniques, and didn¡¯t yu Shengfeng also steal Di Jun¡¯s body? If I can successfully refine this demonic energy fruit, not only will my strength increase greatly, but my resistance to the power of demonic energy will also increase infinitely. In the future, mother will no longer have to worry about me becoming demonic!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already turned into a devil, how can you be possessed by the devil?¡± the demonic Dragon was speechless.


    Yunxiao grinned. if you don¡¯t want to live for thirty years, how can you live for sixty years? ¡± he said.


    Demonic Dragon was dejected. He knew Yunxiao¡¯s character, and there had never been any force that could stop him from trying those risky thoughts.¡±I¡¯m still counting on you to recover your strength as soon as possible and help me refine a body. I¡¯m really worried that once you become a devil, you might have the idea to refine me out.¡±


    ¡°Then you should pray!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and then walked toward the fruit.


    The fruit seemed to have sensed the danger. Its entire branches and vines began to sway. It suddenly pulled its roots up from the ground and fled to the horizon.


    Yunxiao chuckled, and the surrounding scene kept changing. No matter how the fruit tried to escape, it was getting closer and closer to Yunxiao.


    I heard from the skeleton that this true demonic Qi was formed at the beginning of chaos. The Dao turned into one, and one turned into Three Pure Ones. It evolved from a wisp of pure Qi, so its power is not below the great one celestial Chi. Let me see how powerful you are!


    With a solemn look on his face, Yunxiao reached out his right hand and grabbed the demon fruit.


    A stream of demonic Qi shot out from the fruit and formed a black barrier, blocking his hand.


    But in just a moment, the barrier burst like a bubble, and Yunxiao¡¯s palm suddenly thrust into the black fruit, penetrating it as if it had fallen into a swamp.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment Yunxiao¡¯s arm reached into the fruit, it exploded, and its demonic energy scattered in all directions. A black light rushed out of it and fled into the sky.


    The demonic energy that spread out corroded Yunxiao¡¯s body and stuck to his skin, corroding it like sulfuric acid. But to Yunxiao, it was just a tickle. He raised his hand, and the man in the sky who looked like di ye suddenly felt a great pressure and was shaken down.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao clutched the man¡¯s neck with one hand. The power of rules of the divine realm tablet spread around him, pressing down on the devil¡¯s body until it gradually deformed and shattered with a bang.


    The broken devil turned into a cloud of devilish energy that climbed up Yunxiao¡¯s arm and wrapped him up. It then penetrated into his body through his seven orifices, trying to demonize him completely.


    The demon Dragon was terrified. He immediately transformed into his human form and held the Dragon Bone bead in his hand while slowly circulating his dragon essence. If Yunxiao showed any sign of abnormality, he would try to suppress The Fiend with his Dragon Breath.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s body had turned pitch-black, and he was protected by the mass of fiend energy. He made a hand seal and sat down cross-legged in the air, then entered his inner world and began to fight with The Fiend energy.


    Yunxiao first used the great expansion divine technique, and the trace of spiritual energy above his dantian seemed to be touched. It immediately shone brightly and swam through his meridians, turning into golden tadpole-like characters that protected his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. As long as his spiritual altar was not destroyed and his sea of consciousness was protected, he was not afraid of the demonic Qi entering his body.


    At this moment, he had used all of his imperishable golden body, but he still couldn¡¯t resist the invasion of such a powerful devil Qi. The luster on his skin had faded, and all kinds of strange patterns were printed on it. Moreover, they were constantly changing shape, as if they were eating away at this body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes snapped open, turning into blood moons. He threw his head back and roared, and a huge amount of demonic energy burst out of his body, forcing the demonic Dragon dozens of meters back in the distance.


    hehe, you want to refine me? you¡¯re looking down on me. Hehehehe!


    A strange laugh suddenly came out of Yunxiao¡¯s throat, and his face began to twist, gradually turning into di ye¡¯s ferocious look.


    The demon Dragon was shocked and immediately made a move. He cast a magic art and threw the Dragon Bone bead into the air. All kinds of lights shone out of the bead, forming a pattern. Then, it shot out a beam of green light, which covered Yunxiao like the morning sun.


    At the same time, a strange and incomprehensible dragon language came out of the dragon¡¯s mouth, shaking Yunxiao¡¯s heart and driving away his evil thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The third eye on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead opened, revealing a bright light. The demonic look was instantly gone as he said, ¡± ¡°This true demonic Qi is the source of the demonic Lord¡¯s clone, so it has a certain level of intelligence. Refining it won¡¯t be possible in a day. I¡¯ll be fine in this divine realm tablet, so you can rest assured. But it¡¯ll be troublesome if I go out.¡±


    ¡°I told you to stop playing. What are you doing now?¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked.


    ¡°Will be fine? Hehe, you think too highly of yourself. Since you know that I¡¯m the demon master¡¯s avatar, you still dare to be so presumptuous!¡±


    The patterns on Yunxiao¡¯s body were constantly changing, as if some kind of restriction and array had been branded on him. His face twisted again, turning into di ye¡¯s face as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You annoying bug!¡±


    He suddenly waved his hand, and a stream of demonic Qi shot out and immediately bombarded the green Bone Pearl. The Pearl was instantly contaminated, and the Dragon Breath was extinguished!


    At the same time, the backlash from the Pearl also entered the demonic Dragon¡¯s body, causing his soul to tremble and retreat.


    ¡°?! He¡¯s actually this strong!¡±


    Demonic Dragon¡¯s face changed. The strength of the devil was far beyond his imagination, and Yunxiao was actually fighting against it. He could not help but feel a chill run down his spine as he said angrily, ¡± Madman, he was really a madman, he deserved to die!


    After the move, Yunxiao¡¯s right hand trembled violently, and his face changed rapidly, as if he was fighting for control.


    Finally, his right hand formed an incantation seal. With a flash of light, a white light appeared in his palm, emitting a bright and soft light that warmed people¡¯s hearts.


    At the center of the white light was the moon Pearl of the East Sea. As soon as it appeared, it shone with Yunxiao¡¯s divine body. As the white light shone down, beams of bright moon divine light shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, dispelling all the demonic patterns on his skin, and his expression returned to normal.


    ¡°Phew, it¡¯s a little tricky. Are you okay?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said to the Dragon with a wry smile.


    ¡°A little tricky?¡± the demonic Dragon said angrily. I think he¡¯s completely done for! If you¡¯re already like this in the divine realm tablet, can you still maintain a moment of consciousness when you go out?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. you can only gain something if you give up. Although it¡¯s very dangerous for the demonic energy to enter your body, the benefits are also indescribable. At this moment, the true devil Qi is continuously flowing into my dantian. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be able to advance in rank very soon.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a ray of light appeared on his body, which was the sign of a martial honor breaking through.


    When he had been collecting the true Dragon¡¯s tear, he had broken through to the two-star level with the help of the skeleton. It had only been half a month since then, and he had directly broken through to the level of a four-star martial Supreme. Moreover, the demonic energy seemed to be endless, and it was still washing over his body, growing rapidly.


    Hmph! the demonic Dragon snorted coldly. the conditions are too unbalanced. You¡¯ve lost more than you gained!


    your sister, you¡¯re always nagging here. How annoying!


    At the moment of advancement, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned ferocious again. It was covered with dense black lines, which extended to his forehead, but were blocked by a force. He glared at the Dragon and shouted, ¡± ¡°One more word of nonsense and I¡¯ll refine you before you even turn demonic!¡±


    The demon Dragon was taken aback. Yunxiao did look clear-minded at the moment, but there was a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, as if he had become violent under the influence of the demonic aura. The moonlight on his body was slowly fading.


    Suddenly, a force came from the sky, and a figure fell from the sky and sat down cross-legged in front of Yunxiao, asking with concern, ¡± ¡°Restrain your mind,¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. The person was a beautiful figure, and a faint fragrance assailed his nose. It was Luo yunshang. When she used the nine yang true skill, it immediately shone with her moon body and gradually suppressed the violent aura.


    At the moment, the moon Pearl was still floating above Yunxiao, but its power was getting weaker and weaker, as if it would be extinguished at any moment.


    At that moment, yunshang was shrouded in a Red Cloud, like the first light of dawn. The sun was rising, and it had fused with Yunxiao¡¯s bright moon divine light.


    The demonic Dragon was taken aback. He had never paid much attention to yunshang¡¯s cultivation base, but at this moment, he found that she was already a martial honor!

 Chapter 761

    ?


    761 Chapter 761-awkward goodbye


    As soon as yunshang¡¯s divine body of nine yang appeared, the moonlight in Yunxiao¡¯s body burst out and grew stronger again, suppressing the fierceness in his body and clearing his mind.


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, but he also felt the subtle change in his personality. He immediately closed his eyes and began to cultivate with yunshang.


    The two divine body lights snuggled up and merged with each other, gradually turning into a serene aura that spread out in the surroundings. The demonic Dragon was taken aback for a moment, but then he breathed a sigh of relief. At least for now, the true demonic energy had been suppressed, but it was still a huge hidden danger. He could not help but feel angry at Yunxiao¡¯s nonsensical and risky character.


    Although there would not be any accidents in the divine realm tablet, the demonic Dragon still transformed into its dragon body and hovered above the two of them, quietly protecting them. Moreover, the harmonious Qi that dissolved and blended with the water made him feel extremely comfortable, and he entered a state of selflessness.


    Time passed by slowly. The two of them cultivated like this for three months.


    It was not until Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with the light of advancement, and he broke through to five-stars martial Supreme, that he woke up from that state.


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re awake!¡±


    Yunshang snorted and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead as she asked with concern, ¡± ¡°How do you feel now?¡±


    Yunxiao had a strange feeling in his heart as he looked at her delicate and moving face.


    When Luo yunshang found the other party staring at her, she blushed and said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. Thinking of this, she thought of the embarrassing situation last time and felt a burst of shyness, her face turning even redder.


    much better, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I just find it strange. I¡¯ve broken through a star, but why is your cultivation base not moving at all? ¡± Could it be that after the nine suns body becomes a martial honor, it¡¯s extremely difficult to advance each level?¡±


    Only then did yunshang¡¯s face recover a little. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no law, then that¡¯s it. I remember master once said that after the nine Sun divine body becomes a martial Supreme, one must go to a place to open the door to the back.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There was such a situation? Where is it?¡±


    is that place in the divine firmament Palace? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is that place inside the divine firmament Palace? ¡±


    Yunshang laughed. it¡¯s shenxiao Palace¡¯s territory, but it¡¯s not inside. I don¡¯t know the details, but I¡¯ll know when I get there.


    Yunxiao nodded. in that case, let¡¯s go first. I¡¯ll go with you.


    ¡°Ah? No need, I can go alone!¡±


    Although Luo yunshang was delighted, she refused flatly and said seriously, ¡± this is a secret of our shenxiao Palace. It¡¯s not appropriate for others to know.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but when he saw the determination on yunshang¡¯s face, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Then be careful. The nearest teleportation formation is near the blood God Palace. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yunshang responded softly, her voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s.


    ¡°Sigh, trouble is coming.¡±


    The demonic Dragon suddenly said in a strange manner before disappearing in a flash of light.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw a white beam of light flying over, turning into a slender figure. It was Ding Ling ¡®er. Her face blushed slightly as she said, ¡± ¡°So sister yunshang is here too.¡±


    Recalling that Ding Ling ¡®er had found out what had happened that day, yunshang blushed, not feeling particularly embarrassed.


    A subtle atmosphere spread between the three of them, and it was very awkward.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had been in the Chamber of Commerce for a long time, and she was good at adjusting the atmosphere. Sister yunshang, young master Yun, I¡¯m here to bid you farewell.


    ¡°Farewell?¡±


    Yunxiao and yunshang cried out at the same time. They looked a little embarrassed, but soon they asked at the same time, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    At that moment, even Yunxiao felt that the atmosphere was not right, so he quickly shut his mouth and stopped talking.


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt a little sour in her heart and thought, ¡± They even had a tacit understanding when they spoke. Thinking of this, they felt sad, but they still forced a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been in the divine realm tablet for a long time. After the battle in songyue yang city, I don¡¯t know anything about the merchant Union and Tianyuan trading company. Besides, no one knows if I¡¯m dead or Alive. I¡¯m afraid it has caused a lot of disturbances. I have to show up now, or Tianyuan trading company will be in chaos.


    Yunshang asked carefully,¡±is that really the reason?¡± Not because of Yingluo or some other reason?¡±


    that¡¯s a strange question, sister yunshang, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a wry smile. what other reason could it be? ¡±


    no! yunshang shook her head hurriedly. I¡¯m just asking.


    But she immediately added, ¡± Actually, there¡¯s nothing between me and young master Yun.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy, and she mumbled, ¡± ¡°Why is big sister becoming stranger and stranger? Did I say anything about you and young master Yun? Also, what does it have to do with me whether there¡¯s anything between you two? Hehe, Yingluo.¡±


    In the end, she laughed at herself a few times and felt even more aggrieved.


    She had originally come to say goodbye and wanted to fulfill their wish, but before she left, she couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and inexplicable grievances in her heart. She hurriedly used her internal energy to seal her tear glands, afraid that she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears and make a fool of herself. But even so, she felt her eyes sting more and more.


    Luo yunshang immediately realized that her random explanation had only added to the mess, so she stammered and did not know what to do.


    Yunxiao laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ha! Haha! It¡¯s good that they¡¯re all gone. It¡¯s much more peaceful in the divine realm tablet. I hope you¡¯ll be busy for a while and don¡¯t come back so soon.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned and asked,¡±what do you mean?¡± Big sister is also leaving?¡±


    Yunshang nodded and explained her situation, ¡± ¡°I could have been a little more at ease with you around, but if everyone leaves now, who¡¯s going to take care of young master Yun?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She suddenly felt that she should not have been so jealous just now.¡±Little sister has something to do, so I have to do it. Big sister can stay for a while longer.¡±


    no! yunshang shook her head and said, ¡± cultivation can¡¯t be delayed.


    She felt a little depressed. She had been a burden for so long. Although hiding in the divine realm tablet would not make her fall behind, she still felt sad that she could not help Yunxiao. So, she had been cultivating day and night, and the southern Fire golden crystal source Yunxiao had given her was almost used up. With the special Constitution of the nine yang divine body, she was surprisingly fast in breaking through from a Martial Emperor to a martial honor.


    It was a pity that a bottleneck had appeared after she had reached the rank of martial honor. At first, she had wanted to try to break through by herself, but she finally realized that she was powerless. She had to go to the place that her master had told her. Only then did he reluctantly come to say goodbye to Yunxiao, who happened to be possessed by the devil.


    After cultivating with Yunxiao¡¯s divine body for so long, the latter¡¯s body, which was extremely difficult to improve, had advanced a level, which further strengthened her idea of leaving.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was the same. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business was so important that they couldn¡¯t do without her as their backbone, she wouldn¡¯t have left.


    The two of them seemed to see through each other¡¯s thoughts and suddenly smiled at each other.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile.


    Yunshang nodded. although we¡¯re going in different directions, we¡¯re all going to the blood God Palace¡¯s teleportation array. So, we¡¯re going the same way.


    As the two laughed, Yunxiao suddenly felt as if the clouds had scattered and the sky had been cleared. Although they did not do anything, Yunxiao felt as if the sky had finally cleared up. Looking at their backs as they left hand in hand, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Suddenly, shaohuang haolian¡¯s long sigh came from the sky. He said emotionally, ¡± ¡°There is only love in the spring Moon, like the flower falling from the sky. Leaning on the pillar, I¡¯m so melancholic, a Spring dream.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A very heavy sound came from the void, and shaohuang hao lian¡¯s voice was dragged to a stop. Mo Xiaochuan said, ¡± It¡¯s fine now, young master Yun. Please continue.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in sweat. In a flash, he left the divine realm tablet and carefully examined his body. The true devil Qi had been suppressed by his bright moon divine body, but as the Dragon had feared, he did not know how long it could be suppressed.


    However, the benefits of absorbing the demonic energy fruit were also huge. Not only did it allow him to advance two ranks, but his resistance to the corrosion of the demonic energy was also rapidly strengthened.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he slowly drew out a strange symbol with both hands in front of him. It turned out to be a demonic seal formed by a ball of demonic energy, which was the same as the great demon.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s indeed useful!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. One of his main reasons for refining the devil energy fruit was to cultivate the Dharma power left behind by the skeleton. After practicing the Dharma power in his heart, he could basically master it. But, at this moment, the devil had just entered his body, so he did not dare to use it casually, for fear of losing control again.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice rang out,¡±I¡¯ve thought of an item that can increase the power of your divine body. It¡¯s the moon Pearl of the East Sea.¡± Furthermore, the place where you obtained your divine body seems to have a great connection with the power of the Pearl.¡±


    I¡¯ve thought of it, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have taken it out when I was suppressing the devil. The moon pearls of the eastern sea are the most precious treasures produced in the eastern sea. It is said that if you can collect twenty-four of them, you can set up a set of beautiful phenomena called the twenty four moonlit bridges, which can remove and suppress all abnormal situations.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of the twenty four moonlit bridges, but rumors are always greater than the truth,¡± the demonic Dragon said. It can¡¯t be that the abnormalities can be eliminated after becoming a demon slave, right?¡±


    that¡¯s a good question, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. when I collect all twenty-four, I¡¯ll find a fiend slave and try it. If it works, I¡¯ll have another method to deal with fiends.


    The demonic Dragon was speechless. if you want to deal with the devil, I suggest you go find Hu Shengfeng. The devil essence lock in his hands is a strange item.


    Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ve planned to do so for a long time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked for a pass to the sea of soul formation. Whether or not Yu Shengfeng can refine Emperor Jun¡¯s body, he will definitely return to the sea of soul formation. Hmm, it seems that I have to go to the red moon City first. That is the Holy Land of the Eastern Region, and I should be able to collect a lot of Eastern Sea specialties, including the eastern sea Moon Pearl.¡±


    After he made up his mind, he put away the divine realm tablet and turned into a ray of light, heading toward the blood God Palace.


    Next week¡¯s notice will be posted on WeChat (WeChat) public (number): Taiyis, stay tuned! By the way, after today¡¯s college entrance exam, the internet caf¨¦s and hotels will definitely be full. I wish everyone a happy summer!

 Chapter 762

    ?


    762 Chapter 762-love dilemma


    The burial land had always been under the control of the blood God Palace. It was a famous mountain and treasure land in the Eastern Region. Countless martial artists had hidden there to cultivate. However, after the great demon incident, the seals were all opened, and the changes that followed were the loss of spiritual Qi. It became a place of little value. In addition, the demon tribulation had killed too many martial artists. This once famous treasure land for individual cultivators had suddenly become desolate.


    Yunxiao flew out of the burial land and swept the area with his divine will. He found only a dozen or so martial artists, and they were all weak. He could only hear two people whispering below.


    senior brother, as expected, there¡¯s nothing good for free. The spiritual energy here is not as good as before. No wonder the people from the blood God Palace canceled the charging point.


    that¡¯s right. If we knew this would happen, we wouldn¡¯t have to spend so many vitality stones to teleport here. Now, we can¡¯t even take back our vitality stones.


    ¡°However, there are benefits to having fewer people. No one will disturb us when we cultivate together. No matter where it is, as long as I¡¯m with senior brother, it¡¯s better than any spiritual mountain or treasured land.¡±


    alas, martial arts is difficult. Senior brother only wants to achieve the Supreme peak and have no other thoughts.


    ¡°Why? Is the peak of martial Dao so attractive to you? If he didn¡¯t even care about his beloved, then what was the use of being at the peak of martial arts? Senior brother, I won¡¯t give up. I¡¯ll be with you even if I die!¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, why are you so stubborn? Sigh, alright! Senior brother has been moved by your true feelings. Let¡¯s be together forever, Junior Brother!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in sweat, and he almost vomited. His body trembled a few times as he hurriedly flew out of the burial land and arrived at the foot of the blood God Palace. Only then did he let Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang out, and the three of them walked side by side.


    There were many people on the road to Blood God Palace, and it was much more lively than usual. Perhaps the demonic tribulation had caused too much of a commotion, many of them came to watch the show, and some wanted to take advantage of the situation. There was an endless stream of people, and many people were discussing it.


    even a Supreme grade profound level weapon has appeared. It¡¯s simply shocking. Even the void martial sovereign was beaten until he vomited blood. Later, when he thought of the people of the world and the people at dawn, he took a deep breath and unleashed his small universe to chase away the devil.


    ¡°The people from the Holy region and the sea of soul formation have come to investigate a few times, but there are no more clues. I heard that these two major forces have been holding an emergency meeting to come up with countermeasures to encircle and annihilate the devil. The sacred zone has even sent out several secretaries to encircle and annihilate the Devils.¡±


    ¡°The blood God Palace has suffered heavy losses in this war. Almost all the experts after the martial Supreme realm are dead, and the remaining few have gone into seclusion. I¡¯m afraid their cultivation base will drop by a thousand miles. These few years, I¡¯ve been occupying the resources of buried power, and with the connivance of Red Moon City, I¡¯ve developed extremely quickly. I didn¡¯t expect to lose just like that. Life is really unpredictable.¡±


    the seal of the earth vein of the burial land has been broken, and a large number of treasures that have fallen from the ancient times have been plundered by the martial artists who have unique remarkable abilities. Most of the people who are going to the burial land now want to see the traces of the battle that Lord Void martial sovereign has fought.


    They discussed the demonic tribulation along the way, and Yunxiao and the other two had a certain understanding of the current situation, but there was not much useful content.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly, ¡± what happened in songyue city will have no less impact on the continent than the demonic tribulation. But I haven¡¯t heard anyone talking about it. I wonder how the situation in the merchant Union and Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is now.


    although you¡¯re the backbone of Tianyuan trading company, ¡± Yunxiao comforted him, ¡± it¡¯s not like such a huge organization will immediately go wrong without you. In addition, given the current situation, I reckon that your father should also appear.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked, and her face turned a little ugly. ¡°You also think that my father is hiding his strength? Are you deliberately hiding your strength?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Although I¡¯ve never met ding Shan, he can¡¯t be a simple person since he was able to establish Tianyuan trading company and make it one of the permanent members of the business union. Furthermore, Yuwen Bo¡¯s death is a tragedy!¡±


    Speaking of this, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s delicate body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, which was also the key that she couldn¡¯t figure out. There was no way Yuwen Bo would joke with Yunxiao before he died. Besides, who in the entire songyue yang city had the strength to kill the third elder of myriad treasures store at that time?


    I don¡¯t want to believe it either, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but it¡¯s very likely that your father is the murderer of Yuwen Bo. The few people who were chasing after Yuwen Bo back then were not strong, which meant that Yuwen Bo¡¯s physical body had been destroyed long ago, leaving only his ice soul remnant. And in that case, he didn¡¯t go to the myriad treasures store for help, but came to me, who was extremely weak, instead. This proves that he doesn¡¯t dare to go to the myriad treasures store!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s mind went blank. She had thought about these speculations before, but every time she thought of them, she did not dare to think about them anymore, because the result of her speculation was exactly the same as Yunxiao¡¯s.


    young master Yun, do you mean that Ling ¡®er¡¯s father is hiding in myriad treasures store? ¡± yunshang asked in surprise.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. Even Luo yunshang had come up with such an obvious conclusion, but she had never dared to believe it.


    Looking at her, Yunxiao could not bear to continue. ¡°Ling ¡®er, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. You can carefully observe it when you go back this time. If I¡¯m not wrong, Tianyuan trading company is not in chaos without you. Instead, it has expanded its sphere of influence.¡±


    Yunshang said doubtfully,¡¯but Qianqian, under those circumstances, if ding Shan had been present, he might not have been able to escape the great demon¡¯s sacrificial array, right? If it¡¯s GE Ge ¡±


    that¡¯s impossible, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. your guess is absolutely impossible. If ding Shan had been present at the time, the power of those demon clansmen would not have been enough to harm him. The situation was critical at the time, and we left first. There was no news of what happened after that. Perhaps the merchant Union took some measures to block the news, and it¡¯s hard to predict the twists and turns in the future.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face looked a little better. She calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Songyue¡¯s city was destroyed, and the merchant Union has undergone great changes. Such a big thing can¡¯t be hidden even if you want to. Moreover, the young master of the blade sect was also involved at that time, so I haven¡¯t heard anything about it yet. Perhaps an even bigger storm is brewing.¡±


    After all, she had been in charge of the general situation in the merchant Union for so many years, so she quickly sorted out her thoughts and said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and take a look. If it¡¯s really as young master Yun said, then it¡¯s just as well. I can finally put down this big burden. However, her eyes were filled with deep worry as she said with a slight tremble, ¡± ¡°If ¡­ If Yuwen Bo was really killed by my father, what would you do, young master Yun?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and yunshang trembled, and the three fell into silence at the same time. This was indeed a knot that could not be mentioned.


    Yuwen Bo¡¯s debt must be settled, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. but, if it was really your father¡¯s doing, I can spare his life!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were slightly red. The fight between young master Yun and her father was the last thing she wanted to see. thank you so much, young master Yun.


    Yunxiao¡¯s livid face was instantly soothed as he sighed and said, ¡± maybe things aren¡¯t what we think, but no matter what, ding Shan is your father. I will try my best to restrain myself.


    Ding Ling ¡®er choked and nodded slightly.


    The three of them suddenly became silent. They walked slowly on the path and soon arrived at the blood God Palace¡¯s teleportation point.


    There were a total of five teleportation arrays, four small ones and one big one. Many people were waiting in line. Since teleportation was charged by the number of times and not the number of people, many people were whispering to each other, asking each other about their destination, and seeing if they could work together to save a lot of money.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going? Is it on the way to Jian Ye City?¡±


    I¡¯m going to Tong city, but it¡¯s fine to build a house around it. I can save three thousand mid-grade primordial stones. Although it¡¯ll take more effort, it¡¯ll be worth it.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s on the way. Since you¡¯re not going to Jian Ye City directly, I¡¯ll pay you more.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Yunxiao, the local tycoon, frowned when he heard this kind of money-saving conversation.


    ¡°Little brother, may I know where the three of you are heading to?¡±


    A short and strong old man walked up with a smile. He kept sizing up the old man with a very capable look.


    no matter where I go, I¡¯m not interested in being a partner, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. find someone else.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment. He then revealed his yellow teeth and smiled.¡±How bold. It seems that he must be the young master of a great family. Tsk tsk, these two beauties are also top-grade beauties. I wonder if you can bring this old man along? this old man is poor, I really can¡¯t afford the teleportation fee.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glance, and his pupils shrank imperceptibly. Then, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me if I can¡¯t afford it? Get lost, beggar!¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then immediately cried out, ¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t you have any sympathy? Can¡¯t you transfer some positive energy? Reject indifference and start from the small things!¡±


    Yunshang laughed and said, ¡± this old man is quite interesting. Where are you going? ¡± If it¡¯s along the way, we can bring you along.¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes and chuckled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever this little brother goes.¡±


    Yunxiao was about to speak when a loud shout suddenly came from behind him, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! Teleport to an important place, do not whisper! If any of them were found to have escaped together, the primeval stones that they had paid would be confiscated and they would not be teleported! For those that haven¡¯t been paid yet, you¡¯ll have to pay ten times more!¡±


    The person who was roaring was the leader of the blood God Palace. He slowly flew up and stood in the air. He looked at the crowd coldly and said, ¡± line up properly. If I find anyone whispering or secretly transmitting their voices, the teleportation fee will be doubled!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, but they did not dare to voice their anger. Although the blood God Palace¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. They were not people they could easily offend.


    Hmph, a bunch of poor people. They want to teleport without money. Can¡¯t they fly? ¡±


    The person-in-charge cursed without restraint, his spittle flying everywhere.


    His eyes suddenly fell on Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang, and he could not help but swallow. Then, he turned to Yunxiao, and his face finally pulled a long face as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You over there, kid.¡±


    I recommend a new book by a friend, Asura Lord.

 Chapter 763

    ?


    763 Chapter 763-grudges


    Everyone looked curiously at where the person in charge was looking, and finally, their eyes fell on Yunxiao. At this time, the old man was stunned for a moment, then he gave him a ¡®good luck¡¯ look and also slipped into the crowd.


    Yunxiao frowned as he raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Me?¡±


    The person in charge snorted and beckoned him over with his index finger.


    Yunxiao looked a little helpless. Why were there so many fools in the world? he gave the man a look as if he was looking at an idiot, then turned his head away, too lazy to pay him any attention.


    The person in charge¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Did you hear me calling you over?¡±


    Yunxiao dug his ear and said indifferently, ¡± if there¡¯s anything, just say it. My back and legs are a little sore. It¡¯s not convenient for me to come over.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this. This young man was really audacious. He dared to be so arrogant in the blood God Palace¡¯s territory.


    The person-in-charge was also stunned for a moment. He had not expected the other party to be so presumptuous. His eyes narrowed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You look very familiar, have I seen you somewhere before?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched. When the blood God Palace sealed the burial ground to search for him a month ago, they had almost spread the influence of his appearance to every corner of the world. He guessed that the man in front of him had forgotten about it. ¡°My memory¡¯s not good, I can¡¯t remember seeing you.¡±


    The man suppressed his anger and grinned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t remember. Our Blood God Palace is currently short of people. We plan to commandeer the two young ladies beside you. Are you interested in joining us?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang were both furious, and their eyes glinted coldly. It turned out that he had come for them because of his lust.


    join and be your Palace Master? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you want to be your Palace Master? ¡± Tsk, I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Palace Master? I¡¯m dying of laughter, you really won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death!¡±


    The person in charge walked over with a cold face. The aura on his body gradually rose, reaching the peak of the martial honor realm!


    Now, there were only a few martial Supremes left in the blood God Palace. His cultivation base was at the peak of martial honor, which was already intimidating.


    Yunxiao suddenly found it a little funny. ¡°You also know about the saying ¡®if you don¡¯t seek death, you won¡¯t die¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Laugh? I¡¯ll let you laugh as much as you want!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s contemptuous look had completely infuriated the person in charge. He had also discovered that Yunxiao was a five-stars martial Supreme, but if he wanted to defeat a four-stars martial Supreme, he would have to kill him with one blow, and teach him an unforgettable lesson!


    With a slight turn of his body, Yunxiao dodged the man¡¯s punch in an extremely strange posture. Then, he moved his legs slightly and patted the man¡¯s waist with his left hand, flipping him over in the air. At the same time, a beam of light appeared on his right hand, turning his entire fist golden as he threw a punch!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The person-in-charge¡¯s face took a heavy blow, and all his teeth were shattered. The upper half of his body was smashed into the ground, like a crooked date tree, stuck in the ground.


    As this was a teleportation zone, the ground was made of extremely strong sixth-grade materials. At this moment, with the person in charge as the center, the ground was cracking open, and the crack was dozens of meters long.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    All the onlookers were shocked. They looked on in disbelief, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    Even the blood God Palace disciples in charge of the teleportation widened their eyes. Their brains had short-circuited.


    The pupils of the short and vigorous old man also suddenly shrank, revealing a grave expression. His eyes were bright, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    While the crowd was still in shock, Yunxiao flew backward, and a faint golden light appeared on his foot as he kicked the man in charge, sending him flying to the ground.


    After he finished his punch and kick, he strode toward the teleportation array with a cold face.


    He was also afraid that the experts from the blood God Palace would rush over. That would be troublesome. Although there were few talents left, the blood God was a genuine rank six Martial Emperor. He could easily suppress him.


    ¡°I have something urgent to attend to, so I need to cut the queue. Do you have any objections?¡±


    He asked the person in charge of the teleportation. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Just a glance was enough to make people feel like they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ¡°No, no, no objections!¡±


    The staff member was so scared that his teeth were chattering. He forced a smile and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s, there¡¯s, there¡¯s something urgent, of, of course, I have to leave first!¡±


    yes, and I don¡¯t have any money. What should I do? ¡±


    Yunxiao continued to ask indifferently.


    ¡°Ha, no, no problem!¡±


    The man¡¯s emotions calmed down a little, and he laughed awkwardly, ¡± we¡¯re all travelers, so who doesn¡¯t have difficulties? I¡¯ve always reminded myself to be warm-hearted and to help others. Don¡¯t do it because you¡¯re disgusted, and don¡¯t do it because you¡¯re kind.


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Yunxiao asked yunshang and Ding Ling ¡®er to enter the two teleportation arrays first, then waved and said goodbye with a smile.


    The two women felt a little sad, but they still forced down their laughter, not wanting to show their reluctance to part.


    The teleportation formation started to operate under the man¡¯s control. It emitted rays of light and connected to the distant spatial coordinates.


    ¡°You want to leave? Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky, and a blood light fell toward the two teleportation arrays.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. With a teleportation, he appeared above the teleportation array. The thousand-year saber appeared in his hand, which immediately sucked all his primordial Qi. Then, he slashed out a cold light in the air and met the blood-red light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The saber flare blocked the attack for a moment, but it disintegrated with the blood light in an instant, vanishing into thin air.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang were both shocked, but as soon as they showed their surprise, their figures gradually faded, and a Space Channel opened.


    Yunxiao sent a voice transmission to her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just go to your destination and don¡¯t come back. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± He was afraid that the two of them would come back, and that would really cause him trouble.


    The two women were cautious people and knew the situation. They revealed a relieved smile and were gradually transported out.


    li Yunxiao, you¡¯re not dead!


    The man was Blood God. He was afraid of destroying the teleportation formation, so he did not use his full strength in the attack. Now that he had confirmed Yunxiao¡¯s appearance, he threw his head back and laughed excitedly.¡±Haha, the heavens are helping me! The heavens didn¡¯t stop me!¡±


    His laughter was so loud that it shook the earth and the mountains. The cultivators waiting for the teleportation changed their expressions one after another. They had all guessed his identity and were all shocked.


    Yunxiao swallowed some medicinal pills and began to absorb a few Supreme-grade primordial stones in his hand to recover his primordial Qi as soon as possible. He looked at Blood God coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°Are you sick?¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded, feeling helpless at Yunxiao¡¯s boundless arrogance. It was fine that he had ignored the person-in-charge earlier, as they could tell that he did have some skills. But now, he was facing a famous expert of the Eastern Region, the master of the blood God Palace, or a true six-stars martial sovereign!


    If he still dared to be so arrogant at this time, it could only mean that there was something wrong with this kid¡¯s intelligence.


    The blood God stared at him coldly and said, li Yunxiao, I can see that you¡¯re also a talent, and you¡¯ll be a hero and an Overlord in the future. I can¡¯t bear to let you die so early. As long as you hand over my blood fiends and the Jade tablet, I can spare your life.¡±


    is this the Jade stele you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. is this it? ¡±


    He raised his right hand, and the divine realm tablet slowly emerged. It grew to a foot in size and emitted flowing light and vibrant colors above his palm. Various patterns constantly appeared on it.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    The blood God¡¯s eyes were filled with greed as he said excitedly,¡±Hurry up and give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Mm, alright!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied and threw the divine realm tablet out. An infinite power of the earth spread out, pressing down on the space between heaven and earth, and quickly collapsing it toward Blood God.


    He knew that a battle was inevitable, so he made the first move to gain the upper hand. Five Northern heaven cold star swords appeared at the same time, forming a sword diagram in the air and forming a sea of sword Qi. He also slashed out.


    ¡°The breathing earth?¡±


    The blood God was taken aback. He was very familiar with the phenomenon of space being squeezed. It was the breathing earth, which had been refined into the blood beast¡¯s body and served as the core. He was suddenly bewildered, wondering if Yunxiao had done something to the blood Beast.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spared your life, yet you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Then I¡¯ll send you to the West!¡±


    The blood God¡¯s eyes turned cold. He did not want to think about the blood fiends anymore. If he could get this Supreme grade profound level weapon, it would be better than anything else!


    sea of blood surging to the sky! Fallen devil claw!


    With him as the center, a sea of blood spread out, turning the world red. He extended his hand, and a bloody claw immediately appeared and grabbed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The divine realm tablet shook, but it didn¡¯t bounce away. Instead, it remained in a stalemate. The power of the world began to appear, constantly devouring the surrounding blood sea. After he got that piece of breathing earth, the power of his earth territory had multiplied.


    The blood God¡¯s pupils shrank. The infinite gravity generated by the extremely strong power of the earth couldn¡¯t even shake off his blow. He was shocked. Moreover, the power of the world that the divine realm tablet was emitting at the moment was invincible, which made him even more afraid of the Super Grade profound level weapon.


    In fact, it was just a psychological effect. If he tried to fight him head-on, Yunxiao would not be able to withstand it first. It was only because the transcendent-grade Mystic artifact was too powerful that he did not dare to block it head-on. With a flash, he disappeared from the sea of blood and came at Yunxiao.


    The heavenly Sword picture transformed rapidly in the air and trapped him in it. The sword Qi rushed around and split his blood light, attacking his vital parts from five directions.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The blood God was shocked again and again. These swords were clearly ordinary objects, and the aura they exuded was not weaker than his celestial master¡¯s giant banner ruler, but he could not believe that they were all ninth tier profound level weapons.


    He flew up and flicked his fingers. Blood beads flew across the sky and hit the long sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of the swords was sent flying by the impact, emitting beams of sword light in the air. After four loud bangs, the other Four Swords were also knocked away and returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side to form a defensive sword array.


    Recommending a friend¡¯s new book, heavenly Emperor of chaos.

 Chapter 764

    ?


    764 Chapter 764-retreating in shock


    The two of them had only exchanged blows for a short while, but in the eyes of the crowd, Blood God was at a disadvantage. They could not help but be dumbfounded and in disbelief!


    This man was the blood God, a domineering six-stars Martial Emperor!


    The few Blood God Palace disciples in charge of the teleportation had cold sweat on their foreheads. Fortunately, they did not do anything rash. At least the person in charge was still alive after being kicked away. If they had offended this fiend, they would probably not even be left with their flesh.


    The blood God was also horrified, and his face was filled with shock. It was simply incomprehensible that Yunxiao, a five-stars martial Supreme, could withstand several of his moves.


    At this moment, the divine realm tablet also flew back and once again pressed down on his head.


    The Scion of the blood God snorted coldly and turned into a blood light to retreat, deliberately avoiding the divine realm tablet. He knew that there were two troublesome Martial Emperor experts in the tablet, and he was afraid that someone else would also discover the secret of the tablet, so he said, ¡± ¡°This is an important place for teleportation. Do you dare to fight me somewhere else? There are some things that you don¡¯t want to expose, right?¡±


    Yunxiao reached out and put away the divine realm tablet. After a moment of contemplation, he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, as you wish!¡±


    Without saying a word, the blood God turned into a beam of light and left, followed by Yunxiao. He would not stop until he had an understanding of the blood God today.


    The two of them flew for thousands of miles and came to the sky above the burial land. Only then did they stop and stand quietly.


    I¡¯m very curious about your identity. You have so many powerful profound level weapons and two martial Supremes by your side. You even have a Supreme grade profound level weapon. Although the world is big, I really can¡¯t think of anything. Could it be that you¡¯re from some reclusive family? ¡±


    The Scion of the blood God was the first to probe.


    would you let me go if I was from a reclusive family? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m from a reclusive family.


    ¡°Of course not. No one can save you today,¡± the Scion snorted.


    if that¡¯s the case, why are you still asking? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. Let¡¯s just start fighting!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a light flashed in the divine realm tablet. Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian came out one after another. Shaohuang haolian said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you again, you red-haired old ghost! When I was cultivating the essence of a godly technique to the point of perfection, you interrupted me!¡±


    f * ck! young Emperor haolian cursed, but he did not dare to be careless. Red light flashed on his right fist, and a fist intent spread out.


    Mo Xiaochuan also drew his sky-destroying devil-rinsing sword. He raised his sword and glared coldly.


    The blood God sucked in a cold breath, and a faint trace of anger appeared on his face. Even a large sect like the blood God Palace only had one ninth-tier heavenly master¡¯s giant astral ruler. Later, a warrior in the burial land had accidentally obtained a ninth-tier hammer and handed it over, and only then did they have two. Each of these people in front of him was a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, and not only did Yunxiao have a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, but the power emanating from the five swords was also a genuine ninth-tier Mystic artifact.


    ¡°This world is really unfair!¡±


    Blood God roared in anger and revealed a ferocious expression. He sneered, ¡± ¡°But it will be very fair soon!¡±


    ¡°Blood shadow doppelganger technique!¡± He suddenly shouted. The clone of Blood God¡¯s body instantly split into three and attacked the three at the same time. Its speed was almost the same as blood escape, and it divided its power into three parts according to the strength it judged.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was extremely powerful, so he reacted in an instant. He leaned his body slightly to the side, but an attack from the blood God still pierced through his body. The blood light turned into thunder and lightning wherever it passed, and his whole body turned into a flash of lightning and fled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    It seemed that the three clones could only hold on for a while. After attacking three people respectively, they immediately merged into one, and a powerful force pressed down on Yunxiao. He had learned his lesson this time. The Emperor aura of the nine Heavens suppressed everything, and since he was so much stronger than Yunxiao, no matter how powerful he was, he would have to surrender obediently under the power of the Emperor aura!


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s reaction was the slowest in the previous attack. He was directly hit by the blood-red light and sent flying hundreds of meters.


    Mo Xiaochuan, who had blocked the attack with his sword, was also knocked back dozens of meters. When he saw that Yunxiao was trapped, he was shocked and immediately thrust his sword at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! One star is a world. You¡¯re two levels lower than me. It¡¯s like the difference between cloud and mud!¡±


    The blood God suppressed Yunxiao with one hand and used the same move with the other hand to disperse the Emperor Qi¡¯s power. Mo Xiaochuan was still stunned, and a murderous look flashed across his face!


    The entire sky turned blood-red under his killing intent. The rolling sea of blood seemed to come from the sky, directly surrounding Yunxiao and Mo Xiaochuan and beginning to wrap them up tightly. He kept trying to refine them with the power of bloodstain.


    He kept making hand seals, sending all kinds of blood seals into it.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As Yunxiao¡¯s merciless sneer rang out, the blood that surrounded him exploded and walked out unscathed. The divine realm tablet in his hand flickered as he said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppresses everything, but this refers to everything in the world of the heavenly martial realm! It can¡¯t stop the power of the world from a Supreme grade profound level weapon!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bloodstains around mo Xiaochuan were also immediately torn apart. The treasured sword in his hand was constantly clattering as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°My heaven-destroying devil-rinsing sword can restrain all the filthy energy in the world. If you¡¯re still an expert, don¡¯t play such child¡¯s play.¡±


    The divine realm tablet in Yunxiao¡¯s hand materialized again, turning into a small mountain that broke through the sea of blood and pressed down like a mountain. No matter what, it would crush you into a meat pie!


    The Scion was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He made up his mind and burned his blood essence, turning it into a fist. One of his arms was burning red as he punched out and roared, ¡± even if it¡¯s a transcendent grade profound level weapon, what right does a mere martial honor like you have to possess it? what ability do you have to unleash its power? ¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    This time, in his anger, he could no longer care about anything else. He struck with all his might. Even though the divine realm tablet had activated the power of the world, it could not withstand his punch and slowly flew back, sending the counterforce directly to Yunxiao¡¯s body. He coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot, his qi and blood boiling, and his skin began to emit golden light!


    ¡°This body is so weak.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In the backlash, his body seemed to have gained a tiny improvement that was hard to detect, but it was so subtle that he could not tell whether it was true or not.


    Could it be that the tyrant body tempering technique required constant fighting to stimulate the body?


    The Scion of the blood God was also stunned for a moment. This kind of physical technique phenomenon was actually so similar to the legendary martial sovereign tyrant¡¯s technique. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about this. A look of great joy appeared on his face as he said ferociously,¡±This transcendent grade profound level weapon is indeed the same as ordinary profound level weapons. It can only be used in the hands of a strong person! Without this support, how can you fight with me!¡±


    His confidence was greatly boosted, and his momentum rose as he directly charged forward.


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked. He raised his sword and blocked the attack. The sea of sword Qi spread out and went for the blood God.


    Blood God snorted coldly. He didn¡¯t have to back down. The blood hand smashed down and shattered the Sea of Swords in one move! He clenched his fist and struck the sky-destroying devil-rinsing sword, generating a powerful weapon reserve that sent mo Xiaochuan flying.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The blood God¡¯s combat strength was even above that of an ordinary six-stars Martial Emperor. He was about to summon the divine realm tablet again when his heart trembled. He circulated his essence force, and the suppressed demonic energy suddenly spread out, growing uncontrollably and demonizing his whole body.


    The Scion of the blood God looked at him sarcastically, intending to play with him like a cat toying with a mouse. Suddenly, his pupils widened, and he let out a cry of horror as he retreated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was occupied by the black demonic pattern, and his face gradually turned into di ye¡¯s, with a ferocious look on his face. The third eye on his forehead suddenly opened, emitting a demonic blood-red light.¡±Ha, haha, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be a fiend slave?¡±


    He changed his hand seals and displayed a demonic seal that slowly emitted a black light.


    The Scion¡¯s face was filled with fear. His originally red body suddenly began to emit a black demonic Qi as he roared in shock and anger,¡±What demon slave? shut up! What are you doing? Quickly stop!¡±


    The black demonic Qi slowly resisted the blood Qi around him, and under the entanglement of the two colors, the blood Qi actually showed signs of retreat!


    ¡°Hehe, I remember now!¡±


    hahaha! Yunxiao suddenly laughed. when di Jia¡¯s clone fled, you were hit by a fatal blow, and the true Devil¡¯s primordial Qi entered your body. Although it can be suppressed normally, it¡¯s still stimulated when it comes to my Demon Lord, haha, hehehehe!¡±


    His strange laughter was like the most terrifying thing in the world, causing the blood God¡¯s face to completely twist!


    ¡°Yingluo, Who are you? y-you Yingluo!¡±


    The blood God¡¯s voice became weaker and weaker, and he became more and more terrified. His entire body trembled, and the black demonic patterns were about to invade his entire body!


    ¡°This servant! Why aren¡¯t you kneeling after seeing this Lord!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sudden shout was like a blow to the blood God¡¯s heart. He cried out in horror, then turned into a black beam of blood light and fled far away.


    ¡°Eh? He actually escaped. It seems that his demonization isn¡¯t complete enough.¡±


    Yunxiao murmured to himself as he looked at the fleeing figure.


    At this moment, haolian shaohuang flew back and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you beat him up and sent him running? How was that possible? ¡°Ah, you ¡­ You¡¯re wearing a Kasaya!¡± His pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a look of horror.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was very strange. Ignoring haolian shaohuang, he snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by pointing your sword at me?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s serious voice came from behind him. Are you young master Yun or the devil? ¡±


    The sky-destroying devil-rinsing sword¡¯s cold blade was pointed at his heart on his back, and it exuded a powerful weapon reserve. Mo Xiaochuan believed that even if the person before him was a demon master, he would not be able to Dodge his sword.


    I hate the aura of your sword, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. take it away! Of course, you¡¯re my master!¡±

 Chapter 765

    ?


    765 Chapter 765-Redmoon city


    ¡°Oh? Really? But why do I feel like punching you when I see your face?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression was cold and unsightly.


    ¡°Yes, I also want to beat him up!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian suppressed his anger and said,¡±Because you¡¯re really ugly!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Regardless of who I am, do you really have the guts to kill me? If you Pierce my heart, Yunxiao will die, but the demon Lord will not.¡±


    The muscles on his face suddenly froze because of a sharp pain in his back. Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword had already pierced through his body and stopped just a hair¡¯s breadth away from his heart. The waves of weapon¡¯s hidden power from the sword made him feel extremely uncomfortable. His face constantly twisted and changed as he roared, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your master. Do you really dare to kill me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear nonsense. I don¡¯t know why this sword is called the heaven-destroying devil-rinsing sword, but it seems to be related to you Devils. If you really want to prove yourself, it¡¯s very simple. You have an East Ocean moon Pearl on you. If you take it out, I¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said coldly.


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. He was very reluctant to take the moon Pearl of East Ocean, but he could not help but take it with a thought in his mind. He turned his right hand over, and the Pearl immediately fell into his hand.


    A beam of light emanated from the bead, growing stronger and stronger. Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with fear and anger as he roared and tried to throw the bead away, only to find that he could not control his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan unsheathed his sword and swung it down in the air, then slapped it on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder. A wave of weapon essence spread out and finally suppressed the demonic aura.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face slowly recovered, and a look of shock and solemness appeared on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this demon to be so powerful. Although it¡¯s all demonic Qi, there seems to be a huge difference. A demon master¡¯s power level and the purity of his demonic Qi are far superior to ordinary demon slaves. I might have really gone too far this time.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan retracted his sword and heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, the moon Pearl of the East Ocean and my sword can still restrain you. I think you should take miss yunshang with you. Your divine body of nine yang is indeed unparalleled.


    Yunxiao frowned. the divine body of nine yang has a very strong name in the history books. I¡¯m looking forward to the day she achieves great success. Perhaps she will help us in subduing the devil in the future. In my current state, it looks like I¡¯ll have to find the 24 moon pearls as soon as possible. The Scion of the blood God has been frightened away. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian entered the divine realm tablet while Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and quickly returned to the teleportation site.


    Due to an accident, the person-in-charge was seriously injured by Yunxiao, and the entire teleportation work was put on hold. It was not until Yunxiao returned that a great uproar was caused.


    Beneath the teleportation array, which had over a hundred people, there had been a lot of noise and complaints. However, with his return, it suddenly became silent, and everyone revealed a look of fear.


    Many people stretched their necks to see if the blood God had returned. However, the result sent a chill down their spines.


    The two of them had gone out to duel, but only Yunxiao had returned. What did that mean? Even a fool could think of it, but there were no fools present, so they did not dare to think or believe it!


    A dignified six-stars Martial Emperor had fought with this young man and had never returned? What had happened?


    Yunxiao landed lightly and headed toward the teleportation array.


    ¡°Huala!


    Everyone spread out with all their might, directly opening up a path that was more than ten meters wide. No one dared to block in front of him, or even beside him.


    The few Blood God Palace disciples followed his footsteps. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.


    ¡°Red Moon City.¡±


    teleportation array! Yunxiao walked straight into the teleportation array and uttered the words softly.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at each other in horror. So he was going to the red moon City. Could this person be from the red moon City? The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. Indeed, only the people of Red Moon City could be so awesome, so arrogant and domineering, and also have such tyrannical strength.


    ¡°Yes, yes, immediately!¡±


    The few Blood God Palace disciples hurriedly piled a large number of vitality stones in, eager to teleport this fiend away.


    A moment later, Yunxiao appeared in a huge square, which was the landing point of Red Moon City. Like him, people appeared from time to time, all of whom were travelers from all over the heavenly martial realm.


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked at the sky around him. A look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes as he sighed and said, ¡± how many years has it been? I¡¯ve come to the red moon City again.


    ¡°Ha! Come over! Come and get an ID card, don¡¯t just stand there and block the way!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice roared at him with the power of sound waves, pouring directly into his ears.


    Yunxiao turned around and saw a long line not far away, all of whom were applying for temporary identity cards. The person who shouted at him was dressed in a tight suit, and a Red Moon was printed on the upper left corner, which was the symbol of the red moon city¡¯s forces.


    Red Moon City was a super power, but it was also a Super City. It occupied an area of no less than a thousand miles, and its population was usually in the millions, more than ten times the size of songyue city. This was because this was not only the power center of the eastern domain, but also the commercial center of the eastern domain. For the convenience of management, everyone who entered and exited had to apply for an identity card. It could be long-term or temporary.


    Just the income from the card alone accounted for more than 30% of the total annual income of the red moon City. It was definitely a big project to make a fortune. Everyone dared to be angry but did not dare to speak out. Over time, they got used to it.


    Yunxiao frowned, and a bloodshot gleam flashed in his eyes. God knew how many martial artists in this kind of tight-fitting clothes he had killed the last time he came to Red Moon City, but they all ran away as soon as they saw him. Now, things had changed, and he was no longer the Gu Feiyang he used to be.


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get a card, then get out of here! Go back to where you came from!¡± The warrior said angrily.


    Yunxiao walked toward the line obediently. He did not come to Red Moon City to cause trouble. Besides, if his identity was exposed, the people who wanted to kill him the most in the world would be from Red Moon City.


    tsk, this hotheaded ghostly appearance, like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world!


    The martial artist sneered and said to his companion, ¡± this must be for the second miss again. A bunch of idiots. Why don¡¯t you take a look at your reflection? ¡±


    The companion also laughed. haha, don¡¯t say that about him. I think that kid is also a pretty boy. Who knows, he might be able to get the second lady¡¯s favor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! There are so many pretty boys in the world, aren¡¯t they all just three-legged toads? it¡¯s enough to deceive a village girl, but you still want to have any relations with Red Moon City? even toads dare to dream!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. When the time comes, you and I will also go and register. Maybe the second miss will belong to us, haha!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless when he heard all kinds of mockery and ridicule, as well as some strange looks. He had only stopped for a few seconds on the teleportation array because he was sighing with emotion. Did he really have so many complaints to complain about?


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was feeling depressed, a man in a green robe in front of him suddenly gave him a few contemptuous looks, and there was an unspeakable look of ridicule on his face.


    what¡¯s with that expression on your face, brother? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. what¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± I hope you can dispel my doubts.¡±


    The green-robed man spat out a word in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°Act!¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Still pretending!¡±


    He took out a Supreme-grade primordial stone and handed it to the man in green, then said, ¡± ¡°Brother, I really don¡¯t understand. Please explain in detail!¡±


    The green-robed man was stunned for a moment, and then a look of surprise and joy flashed across his face. He turned his hand and put away the Supreme-grade primordial stone. He coughed twice and said seriously, ¡± ¡°So you really don¡¯t know, brother. But for such a big matter to be known by the whole world, could it be that you just came out of closed door cultivation?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes! I just came out of closed-door cultivation and came to the red moon City to buy some materials.¡±


    ¡°I see, it¡¯s excusable!¡±


    The man in green came to a sudden realization. the second young lady of the Jiang family in the red moon City is going to have a martial contest to find a spouse. It has been announced to the world as early as a month ago. In the past month, countless young and handsome men have come to the red moon City. The prices of the restaurants and inns have directly increased by a hundred times. Especially those inns with secret training rooms, they are a thousand times more expensive than usual. Even the cheapest one costs a hundred thousand mid-grade primordial stones a night!¡±


    ¡°Fuck! 100,000 Yuan a night, can I sleep with the lady boss?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but curse out loud, feeling that it was incredible.


    ¡°Haha, I think I can add a little more,¡± the green-robed man laughed.


    there is only one second miss of the Jiang family, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. why don¡¯t they weigh their own abilities when so many people have come at once? ¡± Not to mention their strength, these people also have problems with their intelligence. Miss Jiang will never want them.¡±


    The man in green laughed embarrassedly. haha, people are curious and lucky. Who knows? maybe a pie will fall into their hands if they¡¯re lucky? ¡± Even if it doesn¡¯t fall on my head, it¡¯s good to see who the flower falls on. ¡±


    so, brother, are you also here to try your luck? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The man in green smiled. my luck has been pretty good recently, so I came out for a walk. Brother, you seem to be quite capable. Do you want to try your luck? ¡±


    A green light flashed in his hand, and a few thin booklets appeared. He said mysteriously, ¡± ¡°Come, as long as you give me one more Supreme-grade origin stone, all this precious information will belong to you!¡±


    He unfolded the books in front of Yunxiao one by one. I¡¯ll teach you how to kiss Jiang Ruobing ¡°, ¡± Jiang Ruobing-I¡¯ve been announcing to you for a long time, do you know that? ¡± guide to chasing women in red Moon City ¡°, ¡± the time when I watched Yafei die with Jiang Ruobing ¡±


    Yunxiao broke into a cold sweat as he quickly pushed her away and said, ¡± ¡°My luck hasn¡¯t been very good recently, and accidents happen wherever I go. I¡¯d better not try my luck. Brother, keep it for yourself. The most important thing is to participate, all the best!¡±

 Chapter 766

    ?


    766 Peach wine


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not satisfied?¡±


    The man in green raised his eyebrows as if he had understood what was going on. He smiled and said, ¡± it seems that brother is also an old hand. You don¡¯t even take a fancy to these small entry-level things. I have more!


    He flipped his hand and a few more books appeared. This time, they were even more mysterious. He said in a low voice,¡±This thing could have been created by a senior maidservant of the Jiang family of the red moon City.¡± There were a total of three books, namely ¡± a deep understanding of Jiang Ruobing¡¯s personality and preferences ¡°, ¡± advanced theory and practical course on how to converse with Jiang Ruobing ¡°, and ¡± analysis of the five great attractions of picking up girls in red Moon City ¡°.


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. He was about to get his temporary identity, but the other party was determined to sell it to him. So, he had no choice but to take out a Supreme-grade primordial stone and Exchange for it.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way! She¡¯s the second daughter of the Jiang family, a classic example of Bai meifu. Which man wouldn¡¯t want her?¡±


    The green-robed man kept the vitality stones with satisfaction. After receiving his temporary identity, he ran off like a wisp of smoke.


    ¡°Do you want a temporary identity or a permanent identity?¡±


    The red moon city¡¯s staff said indifferently, as if he was extremely tired of this job.


    I¡¯ll do a temporary one, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of thought. I¡¯ll leave after I buy some materials.


    ¡°En!¡±


    The man threw out a crystal card and said, ¡± record your personal information and leave your divine sense mark. People from the Eastern Region just have to pay 1000 mid-grade primordial stones, and those from the outer region have to pay 5000.


    Leaving a spiritual awareness imprint would basically record all of a person¡¯s characteristics and information. What was even more terrifying was that the other party could track your location through this crystal card. But, none of this was a problem for Yunxiao. With his cultivation base in alchemy, he could easily change and forge the records at will.¡±5000 mid-grade origin stones? It¡¯s just a temporary status and it¡¯s already so expensive?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to give it to them, but he felt that it was too much of a scam. Charging 15000 per person? no wonder Redmoon city could become one of the seven superpowers. Why didn¡¯t they join the merchant Union instead? the merchant Union was even better at doing business and was even more shady.


    that¡¯s right. Usually, there are only 200 people in this region and 800 people in the outer regions. How did it suddenly increase so much? ¡±


    Many people behind him also complained about the rising prices.


    The cultivator raised his head and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re poor, then don¡¯t come to the red moon City. This isn¡¯t a place for you country bumpkins. Also, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your intentions in coming to the red moon City. You¡¯re here for the second miss. For this reason, we¡¯ve already prepared the information for you with the concept of quality service. Don¡¯t you need to pay for the information?¡±


    He threw out a few books and said,¡±pay for the card, these materials are all supplementary.¡± &Nbsp;


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that they were the three books,¡¯a deeper understanding of Jiang Ruobing¡¯s character and preferences¡¯. His face immediately darkened, and when he turned around, the man in green had long disappeared.


    my Lord, you see, I¡¯m almost a hundred years old, and I¡¯m only an ordinary great Martial Master. It¡¯s impossible for me to participate in the joust for a spouse event. I don¡¯t want these books, but can you reduce the cost of the card? ¡±


    A trembling old man asked carefully.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The staff member slammed the table and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Do the rules of the red moon City have to be broken for you, an old man who can¡¯t die? If you want to make an exception, you can go and get the city Lord¡¯s order. With the city Lord¡¯s order, you can make an exception.¡±


    How could a person who had the ability to get the city Lord¡¯s handwritten order come to apply for a card and be exploited? At the teleportation array, there was a special mirror that could observe the strength of every martial artist who entered the teleportation array of Red Moon City. Once there was a martial honor cultivation level, there would be a special female servant to receive the guests. For those below the rank of martial honor, they would follow the regulations on the management of minions. They had to go through the relevant procedures and undergo unified management.


    Yunxiao had been using a secret technique to hide his cultivation base, so he was only a five-stars martial Grandmaster. Even the mirror of truth could not reflect his cultivation base, which was why he was mistaken as a Lackey and called here to apply for a card.


    After completing the temporary identity card, he headed to the exit. There was a crystal that was specially used to detect identity cards. He just had to place his card on it and he would be able to pass.


    The guard glanced at the crystal and looked at the information inside with a slightly surprised expression. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Xiahou Jian? They were from the Xiahou family of Windfall City. They should have permanent identity cards. Whatever, it was probably the young master of the Xiahou family who had come out on his own to try his luck. Hmph, house Xiahou is nothing but a grain of sand in the Redmoon city.¡±


    The guard was only surprised for a moment, but he didn¡¯t care much and continued to check the people behind.


    A short but strong old man walked over with an unhappy expression. He kept mumbling, ¡± it¡¯s so expensive to teleport here from the blood God Palace. It¡¯s all that kid¡¯s fault. He didn¡¯t even make it convenient for me to teleport here for free. Respecting the old and cherishing the young is a traditional virtue in the realm of heavenly martial arts. The young people nowadays are getting more and more unruly and indifferent.


    The man was the old man who had struck up a conversation with Yunxiao in the blood God Palace and wanted to teleport with him. He took out a permanent identity card, swiped it on the crystal, and walked over, still grumbling. The guard could only hear him saying intermittently,¡¯I¡¯m already so old, but I¡¯m still not allowed to retire¡¯,¡¯ it¡¯s too much for the chief to unilaterally delay my retirement age¡¯, ¡®God knows when the new palace Master will come¡¯, and so on.


    The guard felt strange when he heard this. He looked at the crystal record and his expression changed slightly. Tyrannical sky Tiger, the fifth brother of death god Palace!


    After passing the teleportation array¡¯s checkpoint, they could be considered to have truly entered Red Moon City. It was a place full of flowers and brocades, with heavy traffic and bustling crowds, most of them in a hurry. However, there were also many young faces in the crowd, looking like they were leisurely shopping. They should be the young talents who had come after hearing the news.


    He didn¡¯t have any impression of the Jiang family¡¯s second miss. Judging by her age, this little girl had probably just been born when he came to the red moon City last time. The entire Jiang family¡¯s system was huge, but Jiang Ruobing must be a blood relative of the Jiang family¡¯s direct line to be able to trigger such a big event.


    ¡°Peach fragrance, a specialty of Red Moon City. It¡¯s an authentic peach fragrant wine that can only be drunk in the city Lord¡¯s mansion! One mouthful is equivalent to a month¡¯s worth of cultivation!¡±


    In a restaurant, dozens of jars of fine wine were neatly stacked outside, and a strong aroma drifted in. The waiter in front of the door shouted with all his might, ¡± ¡°This wine is brewed with the hundred-mile peach flowers from the South of the red moon City. It¡¯s not only fragrant, but it¡¯s also refreshing and can quench one¡¯s thirst. During a happy occasion, of course, it¡¯s the fragrance of peaches!¡±


    As Yunxiao smelled the wine, he seemed to be reminded of the scene. A lonely look flashed across his face as he stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Two jars, please.¡±


    ¡°Alright! Your Excellency, one look and I can tell that you have a good eye. At such a young age, you already know what¡¯s good. After drinking our peach wine, you will definitely have good luck!¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao put away the two jars of wine and sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go meet some good friends.¡±


    He looked around and walked towards one of the shops. It was the place that sold and rented the south-pointing chariot.


    There was a clear rule in the red moon City that those who were not from the city were not allowed to fly in the air without permission. The entire Red Moon City was extremely large, spanning thousands of miles. Over the years, it had continued to expand. This meant that the south-pointing chariot had to be used for long distances. Moreover, this south-pointing chariot had an extremely good characteristic, which was that it could fly at a low altitude.


    However, a temporary identity card was also required to drive the south-pointing chariot. This way, he could grasp the movement of every martial artist in the city at any time.


    Yunxiao bought the fastest one, and after inserting a temporary identity card into it, he suddenly spread his two iron wings and took off into the air, flying in a certain direction.


    There were South-pointing chariots flying around in the sky, all within a height of 100 meters from the ground. This was also the allowed altitude of the South-pointing chariots in Red Moon City. Once they went out of the range, there was a risk of death.


    After flying for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they arrived at a remote house. It was far away from the bustling downtown area of Red Moon City. There were several miles of fertile farmland, mountains, and lakes, just like a paradise.


    Yunxiao landed gently and looked over. A peach tree was swaying in the breeze, with white tender shoots growing on its branches, which were reflected in the lake like a carved jade, emitting a warm green light.


    The faint fragrance of peach flowers and the faint sorrow lingering in the wind made Yunxiao¡¯s melancholy drift away.


    ¡°On this day last year, in this sect, the human face and peach blossom reflected each other in red. My face has disappeared, but the peach flowers are still smiling in the spring breeze.¡±


    He recited softly and went up to sit directly under the peach tree. He took out two jars of peach fragrant wine and drank it alone. He sighed softly and said, I don¡¯t think the name of this wine is good at all. I think it should be called sorrow of intoxication.


    Yunxiao picked up a jar and poured it into his mouth alone. He drank with great loneliness.


    ¡°Who is it? You actually came to this forbidden area!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely sharp voice resounded in the air, as if it had done something that made him extremely indignant, and it even trembled a little.


    A shadow flickered in the air. Without even seeing the person¡¯s face, the wind from the palm was sharp and merciless. The emperor¡¯s Qi was everywhere, locking down the space!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. Although the voice was a little distorted due to anger, he had already recognized who it was. However, under the current circumstances, how could they recognize each other? how could the other party trust him?


    An old face flashed in front of his eyes, but it was more weathered and worn down by time than in his memory.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Yunxiao let out a sigh as he opened the heavenly eye on his forehead. The power of Thunder tribulation suddenly blasted out, immediately breaking a crack in the spatial seal of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. Then, he turned into a Thunderbolt and shot out a Blue Beam that covered a thousand meters in an instant, causing the palm strike to miss.


    The newcomer¡¯s expression changed. If her Palm Power hit, it was very likely to destroy the surrounding objects. Her body twisted in the air forcefully and blasted the palm Power into the lake.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A shocking water dragon rushed up, hundreds of meters high. After it broke, it fell down like a waterfall, and water vapor scattered in the air.


    There were only two chapters left today, so he would continue to make up for it tomorrow. He still owed four chapters, and he would definitely finish them by this week.

 Chapter 767

    ?


    767 Chapter 767-forgetfulness


    The lake water that was like a waterfall was like sparse rain, floating in the air. A beautiful woman in Palace clothes stood by the lake. Her expression was cold, and her eyes flashed with coldness. Her hands formed a seal, and a force spread out from her hand seal. The water vapor that filled the sky behind her condensed and turned into a shocking Dragon in the air, circling around her.


    Just as she was about to make a move, she suddenly saw a jar of peach wine under the peach tree. Her body trembled and she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The stream of blue water fell into the lake and shattered into pieces. The wind blew past, and the fine threads fell like rain.


    Yunxiao looked at the familiar face, which had now become old, and sighed softly. He stretched out his hand, and a strong wind blew out. A falling leaf in the distance rolled into his hand, then gently folded it and put it in his mouth to blow.


    The breath shook the leaves, making a crisp sound, like a bird touching the water or an Oriole chirping. In the drizzle and under the peach flowers, it gradually sounded.


    Her eyes, which were filled with killing intent, were gradually melted by the warmth in her heart under the music and the peach blossoms. The beautiful woman quietly listened to the drizzle, the peach blossoms, and the mournful chirping. The two of them were speechless.


    A faint sorrow lingered in the wind. The scene in front of them, accompanied by the soft sound, was cold and quiet. The one playing it was sad, and the listener was sad.


    After a long time, the song ended, and there was only the sound of the rain and the falling flowers.


    Yunxiao gently moved his hand, and the leaf was blown away by the wind. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±


    The beautiful woman reached out and removed the mud seal from the jar of peach wine under the peach tree. She took a sip and said,¡±This wine is fake. You¡¯ve been tricked.¡±


    this is not peach wine, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s called getting drunk and forgetting sorrow.


    The beautiful woman savored the name and said,¡±If there is such a wine in the world, then no matter how much money I spend, it will be worth it.¡± She raised the wine jar and gulped it down, as if she was very happy.


    ¡°But why can¡¯t I get drunk and forget my worries?¡± the beautiful woman asked. She was startled. She paused and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Do you know the difference between drinking and drinking?¡±


    A look of reminiscence flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he took a big gulp of wine and said, ¡± ¡°I heard from a friend that the more you drink, the warmer you feel, but water ¡­ The more you drink, the colder it gets.¡±


    The beautiful woman was startled. She then laughed miserably and said,¡±But why is it that the more I drink, the colder this wine gets?¡±


    Yunxiao put the wine jar back under the peach tree and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Because your heart has always been cold and has never been warm.¡±


    The peach blossoms fell, and the water trickled away. The two of them were speechless for a while.


    ¡®Humans have their joys and sorrows, and the moon has its ups and downs,¡¯ Yunxiao thought. There are always regrets in life, but you can¡¯t always indulge in regrets, then you will never be able to become a full moon and clear sky.¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as she muttered to herself,¡±Can my heart still be fulfilled?¡±


    ¡°We can!¡±


    it¡¯s because of him that your heart is complete, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. it¡¯s because of him that your heart is complete. If he was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t want to see you in this state. I still remember Murong Zhu¡¯s last words to you,¡¯don¡¯t take revenge, don¡¯t hate, live on happily¡¯. This was his last hope, but you have disappointed him.¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s body trembled violently, and her eyes were filled with complicated emotions. She looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± it seems that you must be the descendant of an old friend on The Purple Cloud Peak outside of the red moon City. I wonder who your elder is? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was a little strange as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little complicated, and I can¡¯t explain it at the moment. I only came here to pay my respects to big brother Murong Zhu.¡±


    The beautiful woman nodded. you¡¯ve already expressed your feelings. No matter who your elders are, the few people on The Purple Cloud Peak were my good friends from the past. Please send my regards to him.


    ¡°En!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I hope you can get out of the moon soon and not sink into the abyss again. After all, there are many people who care about you in this world. As for this Kasaya, you can keep it and slowly enjoy it. I hope it can help you forget your worries.¡±


    Yunxiao gave the peach tree a brief look, then turned and left.


    The beautiful woman looked at his figure and frowned as she fell into deep thought. Suddenly, she said,¡±Since you are the descendant of my old friend, if you have any difficulties in the red moon City, you can come to me at any time.¡±


    Yunxiao stopped and chuckled. ¡°I do have something to do. If I can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually disappeared in front of her eyes, and only a faint poem could be heard.


    ¡°The joy of separation is the pain of separation, and there are even more foolish children. As the saying goes,¡±the clouds cover ten thousand li, the snow covers a thousand mountains, to whom does a shadow go?¡±¡±


    The beautiful woman was stunned when she heard this. She looked at the peach tree. After the drizzle, the flower buds bloomed one by one under the clear sky. She was dazed for a moment.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Suddenly, a melodious female voice sounded and a white figure flew down from the sky, gently landing in front of the beautiful woman.


    Those who could fly freely in the red moon City were either people of the red moon City or those who had the approval of the red moon City.


    A pure and pleasant face with a flawless and innocent smile pressed against her and said, ¡± ¡°Master, what are you thinking about? Why did it seem like it rained here? It¡¯s so clear!¡±


    Only then did the beautiful woman slowly come back to her senses and smile,¡±It¡¯s just that the air is a little dirty, so I just cleaned it up.¡±


    ¡°Wash?¡±


    The young girl rolled her eyes in a strange manner and her gaze fell on the peach tree. She exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Master, why did you drink?¡±


    The beautiful woman was startled. She snorted and said, ¡± what¡¯s so strange about drinking? master is in the mood. Can¡¯t we drink? ¡±


    The young girl pointed with her finger and said with a smile,¡±then why are there two jars?¡± Master would definitely say to buy two jars to drink slowly, but why did they all open them? And they¡¯ve all been drunk?¡±


    The beautiful woman was speechless for a moment and said angrily,¡±do you need to meddle in your master¡¯s Affairs?¡± I¡¯ll drink as many as I like!¡±


    The young girl smiled cheekily and hugged the bear-like woman. She said in a coquettish manner, ¡± what¡¯s the good news? tell me quickly so that I can be happy too. I¡¯m very curious who has such great ability to make master¡¯s mood better. I must learn from him and make master happy every day!


    There was no master-disciple rule between the two. Instead, they were like a pair of sisters, extremely close.


    The beautiful woman felt a slight warmth in her heart as she recalled what Yunxiao had just said,¡¯after all, there are still many people in this world who care about you,¡¯ and at least this disciple was one of them.


    She was a little curious, but she still kept a straight face and pretended to be angry. She snorted, ¡± ¡°Who told you that your master is in a good mood? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to take the dye workshop just because I gave you some colors!¡±


    The young girl laughed,¡±hehe, master, the wrinkles on your face have betrayed you.¡± Every time you smiled at me, the corners of your eyes would be wrinkled. I knew that master was faking a smile, pretending to be happy. But now, master was looking at me with a straight face, and I couldn¡¯t see any wrinkles at the corners of his eyes, so I knew that you were really happy. Ruobing hasn¡¯t seen master so happy for a long time, so I really want to know who has such great ability to make master really happy.¡±


    The beautiful woman¡¯s body trembled slightly as she raised her hand to touch her cheeks. She was filled with infinite melancholy as she softly said,¡±The corner of his eyes? It seems that master is indeed old.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t tell if she was happy or sad, but her disciple cared so much about her and observed her so carefully, so she should at least be very pleased. Perhaps, it was time for him to walk out of his lowest point, whether it was for himself, the people around him who cared about him, or even brother Zhu¡¯s expectations of him.


    Seeing the beautiful woman¡¯s melancholy, the young girl immediately became nervous and anxious. She waved her hands and hurriedly said, master isn¡¯t old at all. She¡¯s Ruobing¡¯s good elder sister. Ruobing has said the wrong thing.


    The beautiful woman glared at her and snorted,¡±you¡¯re so rude!¡± Tell me, what grievances do you have?¡±


    ¡°Master, what do you mean by this? can¡¯t I come to find you for no reason?¡± the young girl said playfully. I don¡¯t come here every time I have something to do.¡±


    The young girl immediately became unhappy. She turned around and went to the peach tree.


    Suddenly, she sniffed out of curiosity, then picked up the jar of wine Yunxiao had left on the ground and was about to drink it.


    The beautiful woman wanted to stop her. After all, it had been drunk by a young man, and it seemed somewhat inappropriate, but it was too late. The young girl had already raised the jar and drank a mouthful.


    She usually drank wine with the glass and tasted it carefully. She had never drunk so boldly and rudely. She was not used to it, so she took a big gulp and choked on it. Her face suddenly turned red and she coughed violently.


    ¡°Master, is this really peach wine? How could it be so different from our Red Moon city¡¯s peach wine?¡±


    The young girl only felt that it was extremely unsightly and did not want to drink a second mouthful. She looked at the label on the wine jar and it indeed said ¡°Red Moon city¡¯s authentic peach wine.¡± She immediately understood and called out,¡±I know, we¡¯re drinking ¡®peach wine¡¯, and this wine is called¡¯ Red Moon city¡¯s authentic peach wine¡¯, not the same kind of wine. Master, am I right?¡±


    The beautiful woman looked at her bitter melon-like face and chuckled,¡±Right or wrong, this wine might have been called ¡®Red Moon city¡¯s authentic peach wine¡¯, but now it¡¯s called¡¯ sorrow drunk¡¯, at least that¡¯s what these two jars are called.¡±


    ¡°Drunkard¡¯s sorrow?¡±


    The young girl was stunned. She carefully savored the name and lowered her head to look at the wine jar in her hand. She actually put it to her mouth and drank it again.


    ¡°Ruobing, are you troubled by your marriage again?¡± the beautiful woman¡¯s heart trembled as she asked gently.


    This young girl was the main character who had attracted the attention of the world and filled the entire Red Moon City with young talents-Jiang Ruobing.


    She drank for a while. This time, she had the experience of drinking from a jar, so she drank more smoothly. She drank a lot in one go before putting it down. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Master, this wine ¡­¡­ I can indeed taste that kind of sorrow-forgetfulness from drinking it.¡±


    The beautiful woman suddenly felt a pain in her heart and quickly snatched the wine away, gently saying,¡±As a woman of the Jiang family, who can make their own decisions on their own marriage? Not to mention the Jiang family, even in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, which daughter of those super forces is not a bargaining chip for a marriage alliance?¡±

 Chapter 768

    ?


    768 Chapter 768-pouring tea


    A stream of tears rolled down from Jiang Ruobing¡¯s eyes. as a woman of the Jiang family, although she is extremely glorious, only she knows the misery in her heart. What¡¯s the difference between this and raising a pig to be slaughtered?¡±


    ¡°This is the fate of pigs, and it¡¯s also the fate of us women,¡± the beautiful woman said. Back then, his master had wanted to break free from that fate, but he had caused the tragic death of the person he loved. He had felt guilty for his entire life. If I wasn¡¯t so stubborn back then, everyone would have been fine, and so many people wouldn¡¯t have died in the red moon City.¡±


    What happened back then made her heart ache.


    Jiang Ruobing quickly wiped her tears and said, ¡± ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve reminded you of sad things again.¡±


    ¡°I should be the one saying sorry, master. I¡¯ve made you worry for so many years,¡± the beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Jiang Ruobing was taken aback and said in surprise,¡±master, what happened?¡±


    The beautiful woman nodded and said seriously,¡±master will no longer be immersed in the grief of the past. After drinking this wine of drunkenness, I will forget what I should forget.¡± I, ning keyue, have returned.¡±


    She exuded an indescribable Majesty, and her entire temperament changed. She now had the demeanor of a peerless expert.


    Jiang Ruobing was in disbelief. She widened her eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m really curious. What kind of divine being came here and woke you up? ¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and touched Jiang Ruobing¡¯s little face. ¡°This city is filled with young masters, and all the talents in the world are gathered here. Is there anyone you like?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± they¡¯re all flirtatious young masters who rely on their aristocratic families. None of them have any real ability. How can I like anyone? ¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Ruobing, you¡¯ve also reached the marriageable age. If you don¡¯t get married soon, you¡¯ll be a leftover fighter. Although the women of great families were more restrained, they were at least better than many ordinary women. They could choose a woman of equal social status, peacefully take care of their husband and raise their children, and the husband would be noble and the wife would be honored. Could it be that those ordinary women could also choose their own destinies? Right now, almost all the talents in the world have gathered in the red moon City. You should observe carefully and choose one that is suitable for you. However, the premise is that the person must have great strength and extremely high potential for development, even if the background is not as good. Otherwise, not to mention your parents, even I will not agree!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing curled her lips and snorted. if I can¡¯t find someone I like, I¡¯ll never marry him, even if I have to be the last guest. The last man is the king. I¡¯ll never marry him!


    Ning keyue took her little hand and said softly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Master didn¡¯t care enough about you in the past. I¡¯ll definitely make the decision for you this time. If you don¡¯t like it, no one can force you. However, you must choose someone you like to marry. This joust for a spouse event has caused such a huge ruckus. If you can¡¯t choose your Ideal Husband, how do you want the red moon City to end this?¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re not helping me,¡± Jiang Ruobing said anxiously. Since it¡¯s a martial contest for marriage, then naturally you have to win before you can marry me. Even if I have someone I like, what¡¯s the point if I can¡¯t win? ¡°All of the favorites to win the championship are either Playboys or extremely ugly. They¡¯re not that strong either and rely on their family¡¯s equipment, pills, and cultivation techniques to survive. Putting all of that aside, they can¡¯t even beat me!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go find him. As long as his aptitude and strength aren¡¯t too bad, master will let him win. During this period of time, I will send people to gather the information of all the young experts who have entered the red moon City. You can make a good selection.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing still wanted to say something, but ning keyue stopped her. ¡°That¡¯s it. Go back and wait for the news. Master will begin to handle this matter right away. I will definitely not let you suffer.¡±


    After she drove Jiang Ruobing away, she looked at the two jars of wine with a strange expression and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°This kid looks like he¡¯s experienced, but under his young face, there¡¯s a feeling of vicissitudes. Which friend¡¯s junior is he? His appearance and skills are also top-notch. Although the strength of a five-stars martial Supreme is ordinary, he was able to escape from the power of my palm. That art of lightning is somewhat similar to the North Scorpion sect¡¯s lightning transformation art. If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that they have some connection with the Jiang family?¡±


    Ning keyue thought for a while and suddenly smiled. She said to herself,¡±Let me first collect all the information on this brat and see if Ruobing will like him.¡±


    Her body became fainter and fainter under the peach tree, and finally disappeared, leaving behind only two jars of fine wine that emitted a faint fragrance.


    ¡­¡­


    After bidding farewell to ning keyue, Yunxiao took the south-pointing chariot and flew in the air. This kind of vehicle was very convenient, with all kinds of landmarks in the entire Red Moon City on it, and he could go there with just a casual point.


    He found the direction of the myriad Treasure Tower and directly flew over.


    The red moon City was one of the main cities of the entire continent. Basically, all Chambers of Commerce, big and small, had branches. Some Chambers of Commerce even had their headquarters set up directly in the red moon City.


    Myriad treasures store¡¯s business was extremely good. The entire sales Hall occupied tens of thousands of square meters, but there was still an endless stream of people, and it did not seem spacious at all.


    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡±


    A quick-witted shop assistant came up to him and guided Yunxiao to the side, so that he would not be standing in front of the door and affect the way.


    do you have moon pearls from the East Sea? ¡± Yunxiao asked directly.


    ¡°There are too many goods. I¡¯ll go and look for what you need,¡± the shop assistant said hurriedly.


    As a waiter, he had to be familiar with thousands of goods, but even so, he could not remember everything. There were still a large number of uncommon items that he did not know.


    Yunxiao nodded. This thing was quite uncommon. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the shop assistant would be able to find it. He only wanted to see the person in charge of their Red Moon City. Only then would it be possible to get it. However, if you directly asked to see the person in charge, the other party would ignore you.


    ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re here to buy a set, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a man leaned over and looked around. He mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m from the brutal Dragon merchant Association. We have the exact same set of equipment. It¡¯s only worth half of the value of the ten thousand treasures store. The price of a first tier profound armament and the quality of a ninth tier profound armament is definitely worth it!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With his powerful divine sense, he had long noticed that many people in the hall were discussing some suit. He also found it strange, so he asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± set ¡°?¡±


    The man was taken aback. He gave Yunxiao a new look and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about sets? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to participate in the Jiang second young miss¡¯s joust for a spouse event. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid. If you want it, just say it out loud. Which man wouldn¡¯t want it? he just doesn¡¯t dare to. However, with our Tyrannosaurus merchant Guild¡¯s sure-win set, this is no longer a problem!¡±


    He took out a small booklet with the words ¡®certain victory¡¯ written on it. He opened it one by one and explained, ¡± ¡°Our brutal Dragon merchant Guild¡¯s sure-win set is divided into three levels, including weapons, armor, helmet, wrist guards, knee guards, and Foot Guards. There is also a pair of rings that increase strength and agility, as well as necklaces that increase resistance to various attributes. The weapons can be forged at any time according to your needs. The cost of buying one set is 60% of the cost of buying each set, which is almost half the price!¡±


    The man blinked and smiled evilly. ¡°Hehe, with this suit, it¡¯ll be hard not to get the second miss of the Jiang family!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Just as the man was trying his best to promote his goods, someone patted him heavily on the shoulder. The guard of the myriad treasures store grabbed the booklet in his hand, looked at it, and coldly snorted, it¡¯s another scum who came to pull in my myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s customers. Drag him out, beat him to death, and bury him in the backyard to raise tea!


    ¡°Ah, no, Sir, Sir, spare me, spare me, I won¡¯t dare to do it again, Sir!¡±


    The man trembled and begged for mercy. However, he was knocked unconscious and dragged out by a few Warriors.


    The guard gave Yunxiao a smile and said, ¡± don¡¯t be fooled, Dear Customer. Now, all the major Chambers of Commerce have launched their own arena suit. However, if you want to win, you must first choose our myriad treasures store¡¯s King¡¯s suit. If we compare the same quality, we will compare the price. If we compare the same price, we will compare the quality. If we compare the same price, we will compare the service. In short, we will let you buy it without worry and use it with ease. Your satisfaction is our greatest pursuit!


    I¡¯m not buying a suit! Yunxiao said awkwardly, ¡± that man was just trying to promote his suit. There¡¯s no need to kill him and feed him tea, is there? ¡±


    He knew that Red Moon City produced a kind of blood tea, which was watered with the blood of martial artists. The stronger the martial artist was, the more fragrant and delicious the blood tea that was cultivated would be. It was a rare treasure and was one of the three best teas.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The guard snorted coldly and said,¡±the business world is like a battlefield. If the people from other Chambers of Commerce dare to come to our place to attract customers, they¡¯re trying to cut off our source of income.¡± Cutting off one¡¯s source of income was no different from killing one¡¯s parents. He wanted to kill our parents, so using his blood to water the tea leaves is letting him off easy! If our myriad treasures store¡¯s people were to go to other Chambers of Commerce to attract customers, the result would be the same.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned when he heard that. It seemed that disputes existed not only in martial arts, but in any place as long as there were benefits. It was a world of martial arts.


    The guard immediately changed his smile and said, customer, please take your time to choose. Myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s things are absolutely the best. There won¡¯t be any better!


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and began to look at the shop. Basically, every batch of guests who came in would be greeted by a waiter, and the service attitude was excellent.


    The shop assistant from before quickly returned with an account book and said, ¡± look, there were three in stock in Haitian town. Unfortunately, someone asked to buy them, so they were transferred here a few months ago and were bought. Now there is no stock in the entire Eastern Region.


    Myriad treasures store¡¯s sales desk account and logistics system were the best in the world. Yunxiao looked at the account book and saw that there seemed to be more information in the last remark, but it was unfortunately blocked by the shop assistant.

 Chapter 769

    ?


    769 Ice


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. can you tell me the information of the buyer? ¡± This Pearl is very important to me. ¡±


    The shop assistant hurriedly closed the account book and smiled apologetically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. We have to keep every customer¡¯s information confidential.¡±


    ¡°Well, what if I pay a high price for this information?¡±


    Yunxiao asked, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°No matter how high the price is, you can¡¯t buy myriad treasures store¡¯s credibility,¡± the shop assistant said with a smile.


    Yunxiao had no choice but to give up. I want to buy a large number of these bright moon beads. I wonder if I can meet the person in charge of your sect in the Eastern Region? ¡±


    The shop assistant chuckled. I¡¯m really sorry about that. Our head shopkeeper is very busy. If you need it, you can pay a deposit and leave your address. We will send someone to inform you when we have the goods.


    Yunxiao knew that he was declining. Perhaps the head shopkeeper was drinking with a girl at this moment, but he had no choice. Since there was no moon Pearl of the East Sea in the entire Eastern Region at present, it was unlikely that there would be one in the near future. He took his leave and planned to visit all of these Chambers of Commerce that were at the top.


    He went to more than ten shops in a row, and all of them were bought by someone. Moreover, the information of the buyers was very secretive.


    Finally, he found some information from a smaller Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand primeval stones? Do you think that the reputation of our Chamber of Commerce is only worth 500000?¡±


    one million. If it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s not, then we¡¯ll get it!


    ¡°Add a little more to this Yingluo. Two million, money in one hand, information in the other!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately took out two million primordial stones. The shop assistant was overjoyed and whispered in his ear, ¡± the person who wants to buy this Moon Pearl is the servant girl of the Jiang family¡¯s current mistress, Xiao Mei.


    Are you sure? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The shop assistant covered his mouth and snickered,¡±how can I not be sure? that Xiao Mei has an affair with our manager!¡± Tsk, tsk, you haven¡¯t seen that little Mei¡¯s enchanting appearance, every time I see it it makes my heart itch unbearably. I really don¡¯t know what kind of good fortune our shopkeeper has cultivated in his life, it really makes others envious!¡±


    Yunxiao could naturally see that the man did not speak, but there was a worried look on his face. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± Judging from the number of Chambers of Commerce he had visited, at least eight of them had been purchased, and they had all been sold at the same time. This meant that it was definitely the mistress of the Jiang family. If it was really in the hands of the mistress of the Jiang family, it would be troublesome. Do I really have to ask keyue for help? Not to mention my sensitive identity, even if keyue were to come forward, she might not be able to get it.


    Just as he was lost in his thoughts, a familiar voice suddenly entered his ears. ¡°Boss, how much is your sixth step suit?¡±


    Aiya, you¡¯ve come to the right place. If we were to say that the sixth-tier suit in the entire Red Moon City is the second cheapest, no one would dare to say that it¡¯s the first!


    The shop assistant ignored Yunxiao and hurried up to him. A man in a green robe was looking around the shop. The business here was much worse than that of the big Chambers of Commerce. If a small shop like this wanted to compete and survive, they could only improve service and reduce prices.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you?¡±


    The man in green was the one who had sold three secret books on picking up girls to Yunxiao earlier. When the two met, he immediately looked a little embarrassed and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± haha, the red moon City is so small. It¡¯s really a small world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You cheated me of my primeval stones!¡±


    ¡°How can you say that I¡¯m lying?¡±


    ¡°Did I force you to buy it?¡± the green-robed man cried out, feeling wronged. He rolled his eyes and smiled. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ll take you to a good place. I guarantee that the chances of you winning the joust for a spouse will be much higher!


    Without giving him a chance to explain, he pulled Yunxiao and ran out, ignoring the man¡¯s desperate shouts behind him.


    The two of them ran through the city at an extremely fast speed for a while, and when they came to a courtyard, the man in the green robe gave Yunxiao a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re a five-stars martial Grandmaster, but your Foundation is quite deep. You didn¡¯t even take a breath to keep up with my pace.¡±


    Yunxiao scanned the courtyard with his divine sense and found that it was very wide, with at least dozens of Warriors gathered there. However, their strength was very limited, with only a few of them being martial honors and above.¡±What is this place?¡±


    ¡°Follow me in and you¡¯ll know!¡±


    The man in green LED him straight in. There were a few guards inside, and when they saw the man in Green¡¯s appearance, they nodded their heads to show their goodwill. The two of them went straight into one of the main halls, and the man in green shouted, ¡± register, register. Don¡¯t sleep anymore. We have a new friend!


    A slightly fatter martial artist was sleeping on the table. The man in green kicked him and woke him up.


    The fat man hurriedly made a few moves, thinking that he had encountered an enemy. The man in green sighed in relief and said, ¡± ¡°Wenlin, you bought your suit?¡±


    The green-robed man, Wen Lin, snorted. I don¡¯t have enough money. I brought a new friend to join the guild. Hurry up and get an identity.


    The fat man gave Yunxiao a contemptuous look and snorted, ¡± however, you¡¯re a five-stars martial Grandmaster. Your recommendation fee is only 50000 medial-grade primordial stones. He took out a storage bag, which contained fifty thousand primeval stones, and threw it over.


    Yunxiao nearly fainted. He still did not understand what kind of organization it was, but he already knew the reason why Wenlin had pulled him here. It turned out that he was here to earn the introduction fee.


    Having been exposed by the fat man, Wen Lin scolded awkwardly, ¡± ¡°You damn fat pig, do your thing, don¡¯t talk about things you shouldn¡¯t talk about!¡± He happily took out the storage bag and carefully counted it, clearly not at ease with the fat man.


    The fat man glanced at Yunxiao indifferently and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your ID card? take it out.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao blushed with shame. what kind of meeting is this? ¡± What organization? What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell you?¡± the fat man was stunned.


    He pointed to the side and realized that the Wenlin had already run far away. He couldn¡¯t help but curse a few times, then said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the same if I tell you now. Our organization is the Savior of a country bumpkin like you. The date of the goddess¡¯s groom search competition is getting closer and closer. Do you have the confidence to defeat the young masters of the seven superpowers? There are also seven geniuses from the younger generation of the Eastern Region who are known as the seven Star Children. They have all come for this. If you go to the arena tournament, do you have the confidence to win against these people?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. He would not participate in any arena tournament at all. As for the seven stars of the Eastern Region, he had never even heard of them. He guessed that they were probably the same as the four prodigies of the North. As the direct daughter of the Jiang family of the red moon City, it was normal for Jiang Ruobing to attract the attention of these top forces.


    ¡°This is right!¡±


    we don¡¯t have a good background. We don¡¯t have powerful parents. We don¡¯t have a master who can call the wind and summon the rain. We can only rely on ourselves! the fat man said.


    His eyes revealed a determined look as he clenched his fist and said, ¡± ¡°We were all born in poverty and were not talented martial artists. However, we had a common goal. We all gathered together because we liked goddess Ruobing. We wanted to stay together and fight against those tall, rich, and handsome men together! Our organization is called ¡®ice cube¡¯, the most loyal fan group of the goddess!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    The fat man¡¯s blood began to boil as he spoke,¡±I, Zhu Jingyi, am also the most loyal fan of the goddess. The purpose of our ice cube is to become the most powerful and loyal guard of the goddess! awoo! he couldn¡¯t help but howl on the table.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± then you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I don¡¯t even know what Jiang Ruobing looks like, and I¡¯m not interested in joining the joust for a spouse event. Brother fatty, goodbye. He turned around and was about to leave.


    Even though Zhu Jingyi was scarily fat, he was still quite agile. He scuttled in front of him in an instant and extended his hand to stop him.¡±You can¡¯t leave! Wenlin has already received the introduction fee, so you must join the association, or else you¡¯ll have to pay ten times the compensation!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. it¡¯s getting weirder and weirder, ¡± he said coldly. Are you a fan club or a cult? I think you guys are using the name of a fan club to do evil things.¡±


    The murderous aura on his body dispersed slightly. Zhu Jingyi was shocked and his heart felt as if it had fallen into a deep abyss. A huge wave of fear hit him, causing all the fat on his body to shiver. A huge wave was set off in his heart. How could a five-stars martial Grandmaster have such a powerful aura?


    Zhu Jingyi was going to stop Yunxiao, but now, he was trembling with fear just by sensing the other party¡¯s aura. He did not dare to make a move, so he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go yet! We¡¯re a genuine fan club, not a cult, I can prove it!¡±


    Yunxiao was about to leave when he heard the man say that he had proof. He could not help but ask curiously, ¡± ¡°What evidence do you have?¡±


    Only then did Zhu Jingyi realize that the aura had disappeared. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. The fat on his face trembled as he said, our ice cube organization and goddess Ruobing¡¯s personal maid, little Xue, would often communicate with each other. Little Xue would also often bring us the latest news about the goddess, as well as the goddess ¡®blessings and expectations for us.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    When li xi saw Yunxiao¡¯s stunned look, he thought that he had been tempted, so he immediately grinned and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you tempted? As long as you add our ice cubes, you might be able to see the true face of goddess Ruobing one day. You might even be able to get a portrait of the goddess!¡±


    He revealed an excited expression, as if he had already obtained it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the servant girl again,¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment.


    His mind began to work. At present, he knew that the entire Crimson Moon City, or even the entire Eastern Region¡¯s East Sea Moon Pearl, was in the hands of the Jiang family¡¯s female lead of the Crimson Moon City. This female lead should be Jiang Ruobing¡¯s mother. Perhaps he could find a way to get the East Sea Moon Pearl through this fan group.


    He didn¡¯t want to find ning keyue unless it was absolutely necessary. His old friends and the things that happened in the past might have faded with the death of Gu Feiyang. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to ning keyue¡¯s life.

 Chapter 770

    ?


    770 Chapter 770-snowball


    if I join the association, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± will I be able to see Xiaoxue? ¡±


    Zhu Jingyi quickly nodded his head and said, ¡± of course you can. However, Yingluo, sister Xiaoxue will only meet with everyone. If you want to get closer to sister Xiaoxue, you have to become a high-ranking member of our organization.


    how can I become a senior member? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how can I become a senior member? ¡±


    Zhu Jingyi smiled and said,¡±as long as you have enough contributions or abilities, you can choose one of the two.¡± To become an officer, one must either have the cultivation of a martial honor or earn ten million mid-grade primordial stones for the organization.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened. This was not a fan club, but an out-and-out cult.


    Suddenly, a ¡± du du ¡± sound rang out in the courtyard. It was short and hurried, and it was very disturbing.


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s expression changed and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a summoning signal! Maybe sister Xiaoxue is here. Go and take a look. You¡¯re really lucky!¡±


    With a flash of his fat body, he was so agile that he went to one of the halls without paying attention to Yunxiao.


    Since Yunxiao was here, he might as well see what kind of person Jiang Ruobing¡¯s maidservant was. Perhaps he could use this as a breakthrough point. He followed the fat man, Zhu Jingyi, into the hall.


    Right above them, a man was playing a small flute-like musical instrument. He compressed his vital Qi into the instrument, producing a great vibration effect that could be heard by everyone in the large courtyard. Soon, more than a hundred people gathered in the hall, making it seem a little cramped.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and found that most of them were martial emperors, and all of them were young, with looks of anticipation on their faces. There were a few older men sitting arrogantly at the top, their faces full of pride. They were the so-called administrators. Only four of them were martial honors, and the other three were probably promoted because they had contributed more primordial stones.


    The person who played the flute was clearly also an administrator. When he felt that there were enough people, he stopped playing the flute and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Please welcome big brother Xing Hua and big sister little snow!¡±


    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡±


    The crowd gave a round of applause. A handsome man walked out from the back hall with a smile on his face and made an inviting gesture. A woman in plaid clothes came out right after, also smiling from ear to ear. The two seemed to be having a very happy conversation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes almost fell out of his head. This wasn¡¯t a little snow, it was a snowball!


    If not for the fat man, Zhu Jingyi, who was right beside him, he would have thought that Zhu Jingyi had gone up the stage. The fat man beside him looked at the stage with bright eyes and revealed a look of worship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and a great doubt grew in his heart.¡¯Is this snowball really a maidservant?¡¯ How could he serve miss with such a body? Yunxiao sized him up and thought, ¡± She probably couldn¡¯t even bend her waist, right?


    Yan Xing Hua, who was on the stage, was obviously the leader of this fan club. He was also a seven-stars martial Supreme. Judging from his age, he could be considered a genius, but he was far from the top of the mainland. If they really wanted to go up the arena to compete for a spouse, it was indeed not enough for those great aristocratic families to look at.


    Yan Xing Hua raised his hand to signal for the applause to stop. He smiled. welcome, sister Xiaoxue, to our ice block fan club again. This time, we have goddess Ruobing¡¯s consoling and well-wishes!


    When everyone heard this, they were all excited and shouted, ¡± little snow, little snow, goddess!


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s blood was also boiling as he shouted,¡±Goddess, goddess! For the sake of goddess Ruobing and sister Xiaoxue, we¡¯re willing to go through fire and water!¡±


    That snowball also laughed until her facial features were all gone. It was impossible to tell if her mouth was open or not. Only her chuckling voice could be heard as she said, ¡± miss asked me to say hello to everyone. Thank you for your support and love for our miss. Miss Ruobing also likes everyone very much!


    ¡°Aowuu!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi suddenly howled like a Wolf, instantly pushing the atmosphere to a peak. Everyone was shouting madly, as if they had gone crazy.


    Yunxiao frowned. Under his divine sense, he found that these people were very normal, and there was no mental damage or evil spell. Were they really fanatical fans?


    Snowball was so happy that it could not close its mouth. In fact, Yunxiao did not know if she had opened her mouth, but it was all fat anyway.¡±However, miss has been very distressed because of a matter recently. She doesn¡¯t have time to eat or drink.¡±


    All the voices suddenly quieted down. The administrator who had gathered everyone with his flute stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡± sister Xiaoxue, please tell us what exactly is troubling goddess Ruobing. As long as we, the ice block fan group, can do our best, we will do it even if we have to die a thousand times!


    ¡°Yes, what is it? Even if it costs you ten thousand lives!¡±


    The crowd also echoed and shouted.


    Snowball was touched. thank you, everyone. If lady Ruobing knew that you were such loyal subjects, she would definitely be touched. Have you all heard of the Silver Moon clan?¡±


    Everyone frowned and began to discuss in low voices. It seemed that many people had some understanding of this sect.


    Yan Xing Hua made a silent gesture and said,¡±The Silver Moon sect is a well-known sect in the Eastern Region. Most of them are female cultivators, and it is said that they have a despicable dual cultivation technique, which uses men and women to achieve the purpose of cultivation. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Big sister snowball said with a straight face. Furthermore, the young master of the Silver Moon clan, Nalan Zhixuan, has also come to the red moon City and wants to participate in the young lady¡¯s groom search competition!¡±


    Yan Xing Hua¡¯s face was filled with anger.¡±How can we let such an evil person fight in the arena! However, why does the name Nalan Zhixuan sound like a woman¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°That Nalan Zhixuan is a woman!¡± Fat sister snowball said angrily. This was also the reason why the young miss was so angry! Red Moon city¡¯s announcement to the world about the joust for a spouse was slightly negligent. It only required young talents under the age of thirty and did not state that it must be a man. That Nalan Zhixuan took advantage of this loophole, so everyone knows what it means.¡±


    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was rendered speechless for a moment. They could only feel erotic scenes flashing through their minds, two peerless beauties in light gauze and thin clothes.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Yan Xinghua coughed a few times and said,¡±Nalan Zhixuan is too much!¡± I heard that she¡¯s also a stunning beauty. We will never allow such a waste of resources to happen. Sister Xiaoxue, please tell us what we should do!¡±


    Chubby sister snowball smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Miss has already inquired about Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s residence in the red moon City. I hope everyone can help miss solve this problem.¡±


    Yan Xing Hua revealed a knowing smile. haha, sister Xiaoxue, please go back and tell goddess Ruobing that the ice block fan club will definitely help her complete this task!


    The fat on big sister snowball¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone. I¡¯ll definitely report everything that big brother Xing Hua and everyone else has done for the young lady.¡±


    Yan Xing Hua and the rest of the secretaries quickly became humble. Big sister snowball seemed to be very happy. She didn¡¯t stay any longer and left after giving everyone some encouragement.


    The hall was filled with discussions about the Silver Moon clan. Everyone had their own opinions.


    Yan Xing Hua¡¯s eyes swept across the room.¡±Everyone, what we have to do is clear. That Nalan Zhixuan must stop her from participating in the joust for a spouse Festival. Otherwise, it would be unacceptable! Leave this to us, the ice cube!¡±


    Under his lead, everyone was full of fighting spirit. They rushed out of the hall with a look that they would not hesitate to go through fire and water for their goddess.


    Yunxiao stood there in shock. It would be too nonsensical to follow her. His divine sense had already sensed the direction in which the fat sister snowball was heading, and it was pointing to the city Lord¡¯s mansion of Red Moon City, which was indeed a member of the Jiang family.


    However, he also noticed a detail. Even though big sister snowball was riding a south-pointing chariot, the height it was flying at was far beyond the allowed range. It seemed that this person could really be Jiang Ruobing¡¯s servant girl.


    ¡°Brother, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi patted Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder heavily and cried out, ¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity to make a great contribution! If you can perform well, not only will you be promoted to an officer, but you will also be invited to the city Lord¡¯s mansion to meet goddess Ruobing!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. there¡¯s such an opportunity? ¡± Has anyone been there?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi said proudly, ¡± we¡¯re the most loyal fan club under goddess Ruobing. Brother Yan Xinghua and a few other secretaries have been summoned by goddess Ruobing before. What an honor it is! Just thinking about it makes my blood boil!


    Zhu Jingyi didn¡¯t say anything and pulled him along with the rest of the team.


    Although the management of the red moon City was strict, all kinds of grudges and enmities had never stopped. The city Lord¡¯s office would not step in to deal with this kind of matter. They were only responsible for the safety of the red moon City and the safety of some innocent people. After all, ordinary mortals made up the largest population base, and they were all under the protection of the three big families of the red moon City.


    Yan Xing Hua threw out a seventh-grade golden sun battleship. It was slightly damaged, but it was still very impressive. Hundreds of people boarded the chariot and headed for the Silver Moon clan.


    Yunxiao noticed that there was a permit sign of Red Moon City on the golden sun warship, which allowed it to fly independently without any restrictions. However, it still tried to control its flight altitude to a low point. Soon, it arrived above a building, which blocked the sunlight and cast a shadow on it.


    The cultivators in the building below seemed to have sensed something and a few figures rushed out directly. They were all young women, each of them had graceful figures and extraordinary looks, all of them were carefully selected existences.


    ¡°Who dares to circle in the sky above my Silver Moon clan? quickly come down!¡±


    A woman shouted softly, her face full of anger.


    ¡°Hmph, the sky above your Silver Moon clan? This is the red moon City, the entire sky belongs to the red moon City, where is your Silver Moon sect!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yan Xing Hua shouted and turned into a ray of light. Hundreds of martial artists also moved out and surrounded the entire building.

 Chapter 771

    ?


    771 Chapter 771-being struck by lightning


    The expressions of the four female disciples of the Silver Moon sect changed drastically. These people in front of them weren¡¯t weak, and each of them had a fierce look in their eyes. They sized them up from head to toe with ill intentions, causing the four of them to feel scared.


    ¡°May I know who you are? Could it be that my Silver Moon clan has offended you in some way?¡±


    A melodious voice rang out like music, warming everyone¡¯s hearts and making them feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze. The murderous aura around them was immediately reduced by more than half by this voice.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. There was no enchantment in the voice, but it had a natural seductive effect. It seemed that Nalan Zhixuan was either talented or had cultivated the cultivation technique of the Silver Moon clan to a certain realm.


    ¡°Nalan Zhixuan, what are you here for?¡± Yan Xinghua snorted. Are you here for the goddess Jiang Ruobing?¡±


    A faint and beautiful figure flashed in the sky, and a sweet fragrance came over. A figure in white appeared in front of everyone, and her every frown and smile revealed a soul-stirring temperament. It was Nalan Zhixuan. She stared at everyone and asked in confusion,¡±I¡¯m here for sister Ruobing, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Nalan Zhixuan was actually an eight-stars martial Supreme, and her body was slender and alluring, and her every move was filled with tenderness and love. Obviously, she was not an ordinary person. Although she was sleeping soundly and her face was as smooth as cream, at a glance, an expert could tell that she was still a Virgin. She was definitely not cultivating some evil technique that allowed men and women to have sex, as fat sister snowball had said.


    ¡°As expected! Do you think it¡¯s inappropriate?¡±


    Yan Xing Hua¡¯s face broke into an evil smile.¡±Now, we¡¯re officially inviting you to come with us. We¡¯ll let you out after the joust for a spouse Festival is over. During this period of time, we brothers will serve you well.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan didn¡¯t know what Yan Xinghua meant by ¡°serve,¡± but she was immediately enraged. She snapped,¡±Shameless brat, you deserve to die!¡±


    She attacked in an instant. A long sword was unsheathed and stabbed towards Yan Xing Hua. She could tell at a glance that this person was the leader of the group and the most powerful one. That was why she wanted to capture the leader first.


    The sword Qi immediately created a vacuum. The people around did not dare to face it and scattered.


    Yan Xing Hua retreated. With a flash of white light, a blade emerged from his hand to block the attack. His cultivation was one star lower than Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He attacked with all his strength and shouted in the air, let¡¯s go together! For the goddess!


    ¡°For the goddess!¡±


    Everyone roared and rushed towards the four women and the building as if they had taken drugs. The martial Supremes helped Yan Xinghua deal with Nalan Zhixuan. The scene of a group fight with hundreds of people unfolded in an instant.


    Several figures flew out of the building again. This time, there were four men, whose strength was only at the initial stage of martial honor.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s indeed a place to hide filth!¡±


    Yan Xinghua cursed sarcastically. All kinds of unpleasant words came out of his mouth one by one. The saber in his hand became fiercer and fiercer, forcing Nalan Zhixuan to be on the defensive. With the fierce attacks of several executives, she was suddenly at a disadvantage.


    After a few moves, Nalan Zhixuan was in danger again and again. How could she not know that the other party¡¯s curses were to disturb her mind? however, those words were really unpleasant to hear. Moreover, he used a certain sound wave attack, which directly entered her ears. She was so embarrassed that her face was red, and her hands were in constant danger.


    The other 100 or so people had also defeated the four female disciples in an instant. Fortunately, the four men who attacked later were all martial Venerables. With just a look at their domains, they could suppress almost everyone, forcing the few people who were besieging Nalan Zhixuan to separate and deal with them. This made the situation for the better for Nalan Zhixuan.


    Yunxiao could already tell that this ice organization was by no means a good person. On the contrary, although the people of the Silver Moon clan all had evil enchantment on their faces, they looked much more upright.


    Finally, just as Nalan Zhixuan was in danger, he flicked his finger and a bolt of lightning shot out. Before anyone could react, it struck Yan Xinghua¡¯s blade, causing it to tremble. The blade tilted and missed the killing intent.


    Yan Xing Hua was shocked. He quickly pulled out his blade and put it in front of him to defend himself. He was afraid that the person in the dark would attack him. He shouted angrily,¡±Who is it? Who was it? Get the hell out here!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan, on the other hand, was still in a state of shock. If it weren¡¯t for someone¡¯s help, even if she didn¡¯t die under the knife, she would have been seriously injured and captured by the other party. She looked around gratefully, trying to find her benefactor, but she couldn¡¯t see him. She could only thank him in the air, ¡± ¡°I, Zhixuan, thank you for saving me, Sir!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. Little sister Zhixuan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    A response came from the sky, followed by a ray of light. A young master appeared in the sky and slowly descended. He had a full smile on his face and was waving a feather fan in his hand.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He was the one who did it, but there were still so many shameless people in the world. It seemed that this guy was not a good person.


    ¡°So it¡¯s one of the seven Star Children of the Eastern Region, Ximen Jinling!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was overjoyed and quickly thanked him, thank you, young master Ximen. Zhixuan is very lucky to have you to save her!


    The seven Star Children of the Eastern Region were like the four prodigies of the North Region. They were the seven strongest people among the younger generation. Although they might not be the strongest, they were at least well-known figures and lived up to their names.


    Ximen Jinlin was secretly proud of himself for being praised, and he said humbly, ¡± ¡°No, no, little sister Zhixuan, you¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Yan Xing Hua¡¯s expression darkened. Ximen Jinling, you have to think it over! he said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face was full of contempt as he mocked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about when dealing with trash like you!¡±


    He flipped his feather fan and smacked Yan Xing Hua with a single move. His aura was so strong that it suppressed the other party. Yan Xing Hua was so shocked and angry that he didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on. With a light tap of his foot, he retreated.


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s confidence and momentum increased after he forced his opponent to retreat with one move. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Jumping clown, I¡¯ll take your life within ten moves!¡±


    The purpose of his visit was for Nalan Zhixuan, but he didn¡¯t expect that the heavens would give him a chance to save the damsel in distress. He was overjoyed. Moreover, his opponent¡¯s strength was already like an arrow at the end of its flight after the battle with Nalan Zhixuan. This was a great opportunity for him to show off.


    Therefore, in addition to being fierce, he tried to choose those martial skills that looked graceful and heroic.


    gold and white jade buy songs and laugh, the moon is light when drunk!


    Ximen Jinlin opened his feather fan and pressed forward, forcing Yan Xing Hua into a corner. He laughed proudly. haha, I don¡¯t need ten moves. It seems like this move will do!


    Yan Xing Hua was shocked. The power of the fan had sealed off all his escape routes. The pressure alone was enough to suffocate him. He felt his scalp go numb. He roared and raised his saber to fight back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them shook their weapons, and a force spread out from the center. Ximen Jinlin¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he felt an indescribable pressure falling on him like a mountain. The power of his fan instantly collapsed!


    The force didn¡¯t reduce and directly hit his chest. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. He fell in front of Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s feet like a dog.


    ¡°Young master Ximen, are you alright?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was shocked and quickly went forward to help him.


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s internal organs were damaged as a large amount of vital Qi entered his body. He coughed up blood and shouted, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m fine!¡± He trembled as he stood up, trying his best to make his posture more elegant.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did this person suddenly become so strong?¡±


    Ximen Jinling and Nalan Zhixuan were both shocked.


    Yan Xing Hua also stood there in a daze. He couldn¡¯t figure out how he had managed to injure Ximen Jinlin, who was at the peak of eight-stars martial Supreme, with a single slash. He looked around in a daze. Other than the newly joined five stars sect, there was no one else behind him.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart,¡¯you¡¯ll be struck by lightning for acting tough!


    ¡°Haha, it seems like the heavens are helping me!¡±


    Yan Xing Hua laughed hysterically.¡±Nalan Zhixuan, let¡¯s see who else will come to save you! You can give me the primordial Yin Qi that you¡¯ve cultivated with your wonderful nascent embryo technique!¡±


    He raised his saber again and slashed. The saber Qi drew a long rainbow in the air and directly covered the two of them.


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s face turned pale. She was invited to the red moon City just to have a heart-to-heart talk with her good sister, Jiang Ruobing. She didn¡¯t have any experts to protect her. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be intercepted and killed, and it was for her Qi of origin. This made her even more ashamed and angry.


    The Silver Moon sect¡¯s wonderful girl origin technique was the most suitable for women to cultivate, especially women with a Yin body. If a woman cultivated it to the maximum level and slept with a man for the first time, she would give a trace of her origin embryo to the other party, which would bring unimaginable benefits to the other party¡¯s cultivation.


    Therefore, the Silver Moon clan¡¯s female disciples were resources that all the major sects on the continent would go after like a flock of ducks. The development of the clan also benefited from these female disciples to a certain extent.


    Nalan Zhixuan, on the other hand, had a primordial Yin body. After she mastered the wonderful girl nascent embryo technique, she could bring immeasurable benefits to her husband. She could even let a martial honor directly break through to the martial Supreme realm. Therefore, she had always been regarded as the most precious treasure of the sect. Usually, the elders of the sect would follow her and protect her. She did not expect that this would be the only time she had no one following her.


    If her origin core was taken away, not to mention the sect would treat her like dirt, even she herself would not be able to live in humiliation.


    Ximen Jinlin suddenly shouted. He didn¡¯t know where he got the strength from, but he immediately jumped up and tried to escape. He kept shouting, ¡± ¡°Little sister Zhixuan, I¡¯ll call for someone to save you and take revenge for you!¡±


    He originally came to get close to Nalan Zhixuan, but at this moment, his life was obviously more important. Since the other party¡¯s target was Nalan Zhixuan, they would not chase after him.


    Nalan Zhixuan was stunned for a moment, and a trace of bitterness and confusion appeared in her eyes. Was this man really the one who saved her just now?

 Chapter 772

    ?


    772 Chapter 772-old friend


    Yan Xinghua¡¯s eyes glinted. Although he wanted to kill Ximen Jinlin as well, his top priority was to snatch Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s primordial Yin to break through to the martial Supreme realm!


    At that moment, Yunxiao was about to make another move, but his body suddenly froze and he dropped his arm, because he sensed a familiar aura.


    A domineering aura descended from the sky. A long spear rushed into Yan Xing Hua¡¯s saber Qi like a dragon. It shook the saber and pressed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber was broken by the Spear¡¯s momentum. Then, the dragon-like Spear¡¯s power exploded. An unparalleled Dragon¡¯s power spread out, causing Yan Xing Hua to spit out a mouthful of blood. He was thrown back with a face full of fear.


    A man appeared beside Nalan Zhixuan. He pointed the long spear in his hand at the ground and lifted it up. A lightning-like force burst out from the ground and shook the entire way, breaking the air.


    Yan Xing Hua was shocked. His body flickered and he turned into a beam of light to escape. At the same time, he shouted, ¡± retreat!


    When the members of the ice cube saw that their big brother had run away, they immediately became a motley crew and scattered like birds and beasts. The chubby Zhu Jingyi was among them, and he was not slower than anyone else.


    Yunxiao gave the man a look and was about to turn and leave when an aura suddenly locked onto him. It was the man with the spear, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You still want to escape after seeing me?¡±


    Yunxiao felt as if there was a dagger on his back. He did not need to turn his head to know that the spear was pointed at him.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Yunxiao slowly turned around and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect brother Luo to still recognize me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll recognize you even if you turn into ashes! My heavenly spirit ring was destroyed by you!¡±


    The man shook his spear, and cold air immediately came out of it as he pointed it at Yunxiao¡¯s throat. A handsome face appeared in front of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. It was Luo Qingyun, one of the little companions who had gone on an adventure with him in Mount Meru!


    Nalan Zhixuan felt an indescribable sense of gratitude after surviving the disaster. She slowly walked up and nodded,¡±So it¡¯s brother Luo Qingyun. Thank you for saving my life, brother Luo!¡± However, she also felt that it was very strange and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Luo, do you know this person?¡±


    In her eyes, Yunxiao was just a trash of a five-stars martial Grandmaster, and he was in the same group as the person who wanted to capture him. An extreme disgust rose in her heart, and she frowned.


    Ximen Jinling, who was still a distance away, had not run far. This sudden change in situation made his face turn pale. Then, various colors appeared on his face, and his eyes were filled with gloom.


    He didn¡¯t want to see this ending. His fear of death was exposed in front of so many people. He couldn¡¯t wait for Nalan Zhixuan to be captured by that person to break her primordial Yin. He didn¡¯t want her to be saved by others. Where would he put his face?


    This time, he didn¡¯t know whether to continue running or not. He just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    hehe, brother Luo, how have you been? your spear is too sharp. Be careful, it might accidentally fire. Please don¡¯t hurt me!


    Yunxiao laughed and leaned slightly to avoid the spear.


    Luo Qingyun snorted coldly. The tip of the spear moved with Yunxiao¡¯s movements, but he refused to put down the spear. you destroyed my heavenly spirit ring that day. If I remember correctly, you have a lot of treasures on you. You can just give me three or four as compensation.


    He had also seen Yunxiao collect a large number of treasures in Mount Meru. However, it had been a long time since he had broken through to the martial honor realm, while Yunxiao was still in the martial Grandmaster realm, which surprised him.


    He had always been obsessed with Yunxiao¡¯s strength. Although he did not want to admit it, it was true that Yunxiao was stronger than him. For a long time, he had set defeating Yunxiao as his cultivation goal. He did not expect that when they met again, the gap between them would be as wide as heaven and earth.


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. He was even a little angry at his opponent¡¯s failure. A cold look flashed across his face. He shook his spear in the air and it turned into a cold light, which was then absorbed into his body.


    He checked Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base again and again, and after confirming that he was a five-stars martial Grandmaster, he suddenly lost interest and said in disappointment, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already lost the right to make me use my spear. Leave behind the items you obtained from Mount Meru and you can leave alive. Also, get out of the red moon City immediately and don¡¯t let me see you again in this life!¡±


    The goal that he had been desperately cultivating to catch up to, the expert that he had been working hard to surpass in his heart, was actually a five-stars martial Grandmaster. This made him feel an unspeakable disappointment. He did not want to see Yunxiao like this, so he immediately ordered him to get lost.


    I don¡¯t have anything, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ll take my leave first. He turned around and was about to leave.


    A trace of anger appeared on Luo Qingyun¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Your strength hasn¡¯t improved, and your temper hasn¡¯t changed. Since you want me to do it, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    He raised one hand, and without even moving his feet, he began to move at a high speed. As he closed in on Yunxiao, a beam of green light flashed at his fingertips. This time, he even held back a little, afraid that he would use too much force and kill the other party.


    Yunxiao chuckled and raised his hand as well. A flame condensed on his fingertip and pointed at Luo Qingyun¡¯s claw.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted. That little flame actually brought him endless horror, and even his soul was trembling! His eyes lit up and he immediately clenched his hand into a fist, increasing his strength from 10% to 80%!


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face did not fade. The Phoenix true flame was extinguished at his fingertips, and he gently reached out his palm to slap it on Luo Qingyun¡¯s fist. An ancient astral wind emerged around his palm.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    With a crisp sound, Yunxiao¡¯s palm landed on Luo Qingyun¡¯s fist and clenched it. brother Luo, don¡¯t joke with me. You are a seven-stars martial Supreme. Do you want to blow me up with one punch? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be. When his punch with 80% of his strength was grasped by his opponent¡¯s palm, an indescribable astral wind not only scattered his fist force, but also passed through his palm. It was like a whirlwind swirling in his fist, like a meat grinder that exploded all the meridians and bones in his right fist, almost turning it into a pool of meat paste!


    He looked over and saw that his entire right fist had turned purple-black, and he could no longer feel anything!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luo Qingyun took a deep breath and backed away. He was so shocked and angry.


    [ this kid is so powerful? ]


    Damn it! She had almost been tricked by him! This damn smiling face, I really want to tear him apart! I should¡¯ve thought of this long ago. This kid is so easily seen through! He had always been a devil who pretended to be a pig to eat a Tiger!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was livid with anger, and his eyes flashed with a monstrous fighting spirit, as well as a trace of joy that was imperceptible!


    The person I¡¯ve always wanted to catch up to didn¡¯t let me down!


    Nalan Zhixuan was behind Luo Qingyun. Although she did not see Yunxiao¡¯s action, she noticed that something was wrong. She hurried forward and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Brother Luo, are you alright?¡±


    Ximen Jinling, who was standing in the distance, saw Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s concerned expression and trembled with anger. A wave of resentment and jealousy burned in his chest!


    I should be the one she cares about! A peerless face, an alluring figure, and more importantly, the opportunity to break through to the martial Supreme realm. All of these should be mine! A beast-like roar resounded in his heart. Luo Qingyun, how dare you snatch my things! I will never forgive you!


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t even notice Ximen Jinling¡¯s existence. Although his fist had been shattered, it was nothing to him. He could recover in a few days. Although he was slightly injured, his mood became better. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Kid, your face is getting more and more annoying. I really want to step on it!¡±


    there are a lot of people who want to step on you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a grin. you¡¯ll have to line up.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    I¡¯m busy right now, ¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly. I¡¯ll let you go this time. I¡¯ll come back for you after I¡¯m done!


    The anger on Luo Qingyun¡¯s face gradually disappeared.


    Nalan Zhixuan looked confused. Although she had not seen Yunxiao¡¯s move clearly, she was sure that it was a special move. Otherwise, Luo Qingyun would not have changed his attitude so quickly. The world was very realistic, and only strength spoke.


    ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re late. It seems like we missed a good show!¡±


    A faint light flickered in the air, and the space distorted. Two figures appeared and descended from the sky.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised to see another acquaintance. He really did not know what day it was today.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s brother Xu Qing from tide-listening Pavilion and brother PEI Mingyuan from Liu Li villa. If the two of you had come earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been bullied,¡± Nalan Zhixuan said happily.


    ¡°Haha, with brother Luo and brother Ximen here, who would dare to bully you?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan glanced at Yunxiao, who was not far away, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Could it be this kid?¡±


    In the distance, Ximen Jinling¡¯s face was burning. He didn¡¯t know if these two people saw his previous embarrassment, especially PEI Ming Yuan, who was also a Seven Star Child of the Eastern Region. If he knew, then he would probably be removed from the seven Star Child list.


    He hated himself for showing up so early just to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Of course not. The bad guys have already been chased away by brother Luo and everyone else,¡± Nalan Zhixuan said with a smile.


    The smile on her face bloomed, and it had a different kind of magic. Every frown and smile was extremely provocative, and everyone was infected by it. She said,¡±Brother Luo, and everyone else, please come in and have a seat. Let me thank you for saving me.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he couldn¡¯t resist this natural charm. He replied, ¡± ¡°I have something to disturb miss Zhixuan.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan turned around and smiled. Her charming expression melted as she said,¡±Young master Xi men, this Lao Ai, and brother Luo¡¯s old acquaintance, please come in as well.¡±


    She did not know Yunxiao¡¯s name, nor did she know if he was Luo Qingyun¡¯s good friend, so she had to call him an old friend.

 Chapter 773

    ?


    773 Chapter 773-slip away again


    Yunxiao sneered. how can I do that? you are all young heroes of the Eastern Region. It¡¯s not convenient for me, a mere martial Grandmaster, to join you.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Xu Qing was taken aback, and only then did he dare to confirm that it was Yunxiao. He had felt that it was Yunxiao at first sight, and now that he heard the voice, he was certain that it was him.¡±You¡¯re still alive? Are you here for Jiang Ruobing¡¯s Challenge Tournament?¡±


    Back in Mount Meru, he had been possessed by the Martial Emperor¡¯s divine sense and had broken through di Jia¡¯s attack to escape. He thought that Yunxiao would definitely die inside, so he was quite surprised at first sight.


    ¡°I was lucky, I was lucky!¡±


    it¡¯s all thanks to brother Xu¡¯s great ability that I was able to keep my life, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m so lucky.


    Xu Qing¡¯s expression gradually recovered and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Brother Li¡¯s strength was amazing that day. I didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, you¡¯re still lingering in the Wu Zong stage. Could it be that you were too seriously injured that day and your Foundation was damaged?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly snorted coldly, complaining about the dissatisfaction in his heart. He had also been deceived by Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, which had crippled one of his fists. At this moment, he was still circulating the power of dragon essence to regulate his breath.


    But in the ears of the few people, there was a sense of disdain.


    I guess so, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. judging from brother Xu¡¯s demeanor and temperament, you must have broken through to the martial honor realm, right? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Xu, do you know this Wu Zong?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan was a little impatient, and his face was cold. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re old acquaintances, there¡¯s no need to be polite with each other given the vast difference in strength between the two of you. Miss Zhixuan is still waiting for us.¡±


    Xu Qing nodded slightly, and the look he gave Yunxiao became a little indifferent. ¡°I have something to talk to you about, so just stay by my side.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingyun snorted coldly again, but this time, he was gloating. He knew that Xu Qing must also be thinking about Yunxiao¡¯s ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. If Xu Qing really dared to attack Yunxiao, he would be in deep trouble. Luo Qingyun was sure that Yunxiao¡¯s current strength was absolutely the most terrifying among all of them!


    His Dragon Fist, not to mention its unparalleled power, just the physical body of the true dragon conjured body alone could not be easily crushed by others. During this period of time, he thought that he had made rapid progress, but he did not expect that he would still be at a disadvantage in the first exchange. The blood in Luo Qingyun¡¯s body gradually began to boil, and he couldn¡¯t wait to fight him with all his might!


    Nalan Zhixuan smiled. heroes, please come in. If you stand outside for too long, some busybodies will say that I, Zhixuan, don¡¯t know how to treat guests.


    Everyone filed in, and Nalan zhirou ordered the maidservants to immediately serve wine. They sat opposite each other after taking their seats.


    ¡°Thank you for your help today, big brother Luo, allowing this little sister to survive. This cup of wine is for big brother Luo!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan stood up and walked up to Luo Qingyun with a glass of wine in her hand. She clinked her glass with Luo Qingyun¡¯s and drank it in one gulp with gratitude.


    The crisp sound of the wine glass filled the air with an ambiguous atmosphere, causing the blood in the men¡¯s bodies to become somewhat restless. Each and every one of them was secretly shocked. This primordial Yin body, coupled with the wonderful girl technique of the original embryo, was indeed extremely magical. Each and every one of her actions was not particularly charming, but it could still make men¡¯s hearts race.


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face was so dark that it was almost dripping water.


    ¡°Eh, why does brother Ximen look so unhappy?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan smiled slightly and pretended to be surprised. He didn¡¯t see Ximen Jinlin running away earlier, but he had seen Ximen Jinlin¡¯s sullen look. He knew that there must be a hidden story, so he went with the flow and blew the water.


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face was red and white. He didn¡¯t know what PEI Ming Yuan meant, but he could only snort.


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s eyes flickered as she poured herself a small cup of wine. She gently moved in front of Ximen Jinlin and raised her cup, if not for young master Ximen, I¡¯m afraid that Zhixuan would have already met with misfortune. This cup of wine is for young master Ximen, to thank you for saving my life.


    Ximen Jinlin squeezed out a smile, as if he had already forgotten about his previous embarrassment. He said humbly, ¡± ¡°Sister Zhixuan, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my duty to help when I see injustice. There¡¯s no need to keep it in mind.¡±


    He was so happy that he immediately forgot about his ugly state, as if he was really that noble.


    Ximen Jinlin took in the faint scent of the other¡¯s body, and his entire body felt indescribably soft and comfortable. He felt as if his entire body was about to melt after drinking the wine.


    Suddenly, a force came from between the two of them. The wine glass in Ximen Jinlin¡¯s hand suddenly exploded with a ¡± bang ¡°. Ximen Jinlin screamed in pain and immediately covered his mouth. He actually spat out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked over in horror. Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s heart also trembled. The sudden force was exactly the same as the force that had saved her from Yan Xinghua. Both times, it had exploded close to her, so she could clearly feel that it was powerful, overbearing, and even more hidden. No one could find it!


    Her heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t Ximen Jinlin the one who had saved her?


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. He covered his mouth as a large amount of blood flowed out from the gaps between his fingers. The carefreeness that had been immersed in the warm fragrance suddenly disappeared as he stared at Nalan Zhixuan coldly!


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan said hurriedly. At this moment, no matter who it was, they would all think that she was the one who attacked. After all, she was the one who was the closest to the West Gate of Jinling, and no one present had discovered the origin of the Qi.


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. His eyes were as cold as a Wolf¡¯s as he stared at Nalan Zhixuan. His eyes were filled with disbelief and cruelty, causing Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s heart to sink. She immediately concluded that the person who had saved her was definitely not the one in front of her. There must be someone else!


    ¡°Since Zhixuan said that it wasn¡¯t him, then it definitely wasn¡¯t her. I believe in her.¡±


    Luo Qingyun said slowly. The aura on his body condensed into a Dragon¡¯s might, which broke through the air and circled around Nalan Zhixuan, protecting her from Ximen Jinling¡¯s sudden attack.


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s heart was warm, and she cast a grateful look at Luo Qingyun.


    PEI Ming Yuan was also confused, his fingers constantly tapping on the wine glass as he analyzed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the wine cup to explode for no reason. Even if it did explode, it would not have been able to hurt brother Ximen. I also believe that this was definitely not done by little sister Zhixuan, but the murderer must be among us. Or perhaps the murderer has an extremely powerful martial skill that allows him to hide in the surrounding void, making it impossible for anyone to detect him.¡±


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s expression turned cold. He looked at the Dragon¡¯s might and said, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not Nalan Zhixuan, could it be you, Luo Qingyun, who did it?¡±


    He suddenly understood. He had the upper hand in his battle with Yan Xing Hua, but he had been injured by his opponent¡¯s inexplicable counterattack. When he had lost his dignity and wanted to escape, Luo Qingyun had stepped in at the critical moment and snatched the fruit of his hero saving the beauty!


    So that was how it was!


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s murderous aura burst out. The power of his domain pushed Nalan Zhixuan a few meters away. He said to Luo Qingyun, I understand now. So, it was you who had been playing tricks in the dark all along!


    Luo Qingyun looked at him coldly and snorted. He was so proud that he didn¡¯t even bother to explain. He poured himself a cup of wine and drank it.


    However, he was also extremely shocked in his heart. It was impossible for Xu Qing and PEI Mingyuan to make a move without being noticed by so many people. At least, it was impossible for them to do so under his nose. Then, the only person present was Yunxiao!


    He also thought of another relationship. With Ximen Jinling¡¯s strength, he should have been able to defeat Yan Xinghua, but he did not know why he had fled. Yunxiao must have played a part in it.


    With that thought in mind, Luo Qingyun found it hard to calm down. He gave Yunxiao a cold glance, who was still pretending to be shocked by what had happened in front of him and drinking happily to calm himself down.


    How strong was he? You actually sneaked a move right under my nose!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s blood was boiling, and his heart was filled with irritation. He could not help but want to fight Yunxiao right now!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eagerness to fight fell into Ximen Jinlin¡¯s eyes, and he thought that the other party had tacitly agreed. He was even more furious, and his aura soared into the sky, crushing toward Luo Qingyun!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly crushed the wine cup with a bang. A force immediately flowed slowly above him, blocking the aura of Ximen Jinling. At the same time, his body began to glow with a sharp light. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ximen Jinlin.


    Just by looking at him, Ximen Jinlin¡¯s body trembled, and a chill ran down his spine. Luo Qingyun looked like a long spear that was about to be pulled out of its body. It could suddenly shake at any time and pierce through all obstacles in front of it!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ximen Jinlin broke out in a cold sweat. He no longer had the will to fight. He couldn¡¯t understand why his opponent was so afraid of him even though his cultivation was obviously one star higher than his!


    Fear in the heart, defeat before the battle!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Young master Ximen, I believe that brother Luo didn¡¯t do that!¡± Nalan Zhixuan shouted.


    Apart from Yunxiao, who could tell at a glance that West Gate Jinling was strong in appearance but weak in reality, the others felt that they were evenly matched in the battle of auras. Nalan Zhixuan was afraid that if they really fought, it would inevitably lead to casualties.


    Xu Qing and PEI Mingyuan secretly felt that it was a pity. They could not wait to see a good show.


    Ximen Jinlin was originally afraid, but now that Nalan Zhixuan came out to stop him, he immediately regained his confidence and said angrily,¡±Not him? Hmph, who else could it be besides him?¡±


    Xu Qing smiled faintly and said,¡±brother Ximen, you must have evidence to accuse someone.¡± No one will admit it if you mess around like this.¡±


    Ximen Jinlin replied coldly,¡±I don¡¯t have any evidence, but I can deduce it with a simple deduction.¡± When I was fighting with the seven-stars martial Supreme, I was sure to win, but I was attacked by an innocent man. ¡°After that, I was stunned.¡± His face suddenly turned red and he paused.


    Yunxiao laughed. what happened to you after that? How did he turn defeat into victory?¡±


    I recommend six-Leaf¡¯s Huadu Lt;

 Chapter 774

    ?


    774 Chapter 774-hot cake


    Ximen Jinlin glared at Yunxiao. He knew that Yunxiao was mocking him, so he glared at him with killing intent. He had already sentenced the man to death in his heart, and said angrily, ¡± after that, I was seriously injured. At that moment, Luo Qingyun came from the sky and saved miss Zhixuan. It was a good show of a hero saving a beauty!


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s face turned cold as she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Xi men, please be careful with your words. I believe that brother Luo is not that kind of person. He must have just arrived.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You just arrived?¡±


    Ximen Jinlin snorted coldly, then pointed at Yunxiao and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I now suspect that the attack on sister Zhixuan was planned by Luo Qingyun. This person is a minion of the enemy group, and he actually knows Luo Qingyun. In addition to the suspicious points I mentioned before, the one who benefited the most in the end was Luo Qingyun. Isn¡¯t this enough proof?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan turned her eyes to Yunxiao. Although he was Luo Qingyun¡¯s old acquaintance, he was indeed one of the people who attacked her. ¡°Come out and tell me, are you and brother Luo accomplices? how did you get together with the people who attacked me? what kind of organization are you?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. why are they all pointing fingers at me? That organization has nothing to do with me. I was forced to come here by them. I heard that they are called the ice organization.¡±


    Without hiding anything, he explained how he was pulled into the ice organization by Wen Lin after he came to Red Moon City, and why he attacked Nalan Zhixuan. Everyone was stunned when they heard it.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan laughed out loud and slapped the table.¡±I didn¡¯t expect miss Zhixuan to come to the red moon City for the arena tournament, ha, hahaha ~¡±


    Xu Qing and Luo Qingyun also revealed a smile on their faces, but their expressions were strange.


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily,¡±Let¡¯s be rogues together! Little sister Ruobing and I are like sisters, and I¡¯m only here to accompany her. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be hurt by a villain and used by someone with ulterior motives!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I saw that many people in that ice fan club really like second miss Jiang, but they have been used by Yan Xinghua and sister snowball. I wonder if miss Zhixuan knows the background of that big sister snowball?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s face turned cold as she snorted,¡±How can there be such a fat person in this world? I know who it is the moment you mention it!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yunxiao and the few men asked curiously at the same time.


    Nalan Zhixuan looked a little distressed as she shook her head,¡±Don¡¯t ask. As long as you continue to stay in the red moon City, you will know sooner or later. I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually set her sights on me. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s also doing something disadvantageous to little sister Ruobing. I must quickly go to the Jiang family to warn little sister Ruobing.¡±


    even so, we can¡¯t rule out Luo Qingyun¡¯s suspicion, ¡± Ximen Jinlin sneered. after all, he knows someone from the ice cube. Yan Xinghua almost died under my feather fan. Why would he suddenly attack and hurt me? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun was now sure that Yunxiao was the one behind all this, but with his pride, he did not bother to explain. He just gave Yunxiao an angry glare.


    in addition to brother Luo, I also know brother Xu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. why don¡¯t you suspect brother Xu Qing? ¡±


    Ximen Jinlin was furious. He shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°We martial honors are talking, what¡¯s a martial Grandmaster like you doing interrupting? Don¡¯t you know how the word ¡°death¡± is written?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was upset and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Enough! Young master Xi men, brother Luo is my benefactor. I don¡¯t want to hear anything bad about him. I hope you can conduct yourself with dignity!¡±


    She already knew that Ximen Jinlin wasn¡¯t the first person to save her. She thought about how this person shamelessly took credit for others ¡®efforts, then ran away timidly, and even accused her benefactor of slandering her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.


    Ximen Jinlin also noticed the change in Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s attitude. He was instantly enraged and said,¡±Good, good! You¡¯re all on the same side, and I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Goodbye, you don¡¯t have to see me off!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Nalan Zhixuan said indifferently.


    Ximen Jinlin was furious, but he had no place to vent his anger. He could only point at Yunxiao and say coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you have Luo Qingyun¡¯s protection. Don¡¯t let me see you alone!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan didn¡¯t hide her contempt. This kind of man who only knew how to bully the weak and fear the strong, she really didn¡¯t know how he entered the seven Star Child of the Eastern Region. Even PEI Mingyuan felt that he had lost face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not protecting him,¡± Luo Qingyun suddenly said,¡±I have nothing to do with him.¡± If young master Xi men wants to cause him trouble, please go ahead, but don¡¯t give me face.¡±


    The few of them were stunned. The corners of Xu Qing¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he thought to himself, ¡± It seemed that Luo Qingyun was also a very realistic person. Although they had once gone through life and death together in Mount Meru, their strength was now far different from each other, and they could no longer play happily together.


    ¡°Haha, good! You said it yourself, so I¡¯m going to take this kid¡¯s life!¡±


    Ximen Jinlin grinned at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Pray! Please don¡¯t fall into my hands!¡±


    He snorted coldly, raised his head, and turned to leave, leaving behind only a murderous intent.


    ¡°The title of the Eastern Region¡¯s Seven Star Child is really not as good as being in person,¡± Nalan Zhixuan said with a frown.


    PEI Mingyuan coughed a few times and said, ¡± there are scum everywhere. The strength of Ximen Jinling is still not bad. They can make up the numbers. However, I feel that brother Xu seems to be more qualified to enter the ranks of the seven Star Children.¡±


    Xu Qing smiled faintly. brother PEI, you flatter me. It¡¯s a pity that brother Luo isn¡¯t from the Eastern Region. Otherwise, you would definitely be selected.


    the more slots we have, the lower our quality will naturally be, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is the evil consequence of the enrollment. The North Region only has four spots for the four prodigies, and each of them is powerful. The East region has seven spots at once, so it¡¯s inevitable that they¡¯re inferior.¡±


    The other four people looked at each other, and it seemed to make sense.


    PEI Ming Yuan snorted coldly. It made sense, but the title of the Eastern Region¡¯s Seven Star Child was well-known in the Eastern Region. It was not something that could be commented on by any random cat or dog. He said coldly, Brother Luo has already made it clear that he won¡¯t protect you, and Ximen Jinlin has even said such harsh words. Are you counting on your organization¡¯s boss to come and save you? ¡±


    brother Luo, ¡± Yunxiao said with a long face, ¡± you can¡¯t be so cruel to leave me!


    Luo Qingyun really wanted to tear his face apart. He snorted angrily and said,¡±Get lost!¡±


    li Yunxiao, why don¡¯t you join my tide-listening Pavilion? ¡± Xu Qing suddenly said. as long as I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be bullied by that western gate Golden Corner.


    PEI Mingyuan and Nalan Zhixuan were quite surprised. They didn¡¯t understand why Xu Qing would take on such a burden. It wasn¡¯t a good thing to let one of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region bear a grudge.


    Luo Qingyun smiled indifferently and said, ¡± what¡¯s so good about tide-listening Pavilion? Yunxiao is the city Lord of Yanwu, and the spirit energy in the city is so rich that it can be counted on one¡¯s fingers. It¡¯s even more abundant than the seven superpowers. Why would you want to go to your barren land instead of a spiritual mountain? ¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s the city Lord of Yanwu in the southern region?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan and Nalan Zhixuan were both taken aback. Yanwu was now a popular city that the whole world had their eyes on. If not for the iron law of the Holy region, it would have long been divided up. Even with the order of the Holy region, many people had begun to secretly plot against it.


    For a sect, experts were indispensable, but the foundation of a sect was still the spiritual mountains and treasured lands that could cultivate a large number of experts! This was also why the North Region was the most powerful, while the South Region was basically a remote and desolate place that no one cared about!


    Therefore, even with the sanctuary holding the fort, many forces were still secretly making all kinds of plans.


    PEI Mingyuan¡¯s contemptuous expression was slightly restrained. Although he still looked down on her, he at least looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re from the southern region. Having the cultivation of a five elements martial ancestor is already not bad. If you¡¯re willing to come to my Liu Li villa, not only can I guarantee your safety, but I can also make the decision to reward you with a set of seventh tier profound armaments, as well as provide you with a large amount of resources and various medicinal pills. It¡¯s not impossible to find a Martial Emperor and directly enlighten you, and it¡¯s even possible to promote you to a seven constellations Martial Emperor.¡±


    Yunxiao felt ashamed. He had found a Martial Emperor to enlighten him.


    As soon as PEI Mingyuan finished speaking, Nalan Zhixuan smiled like a flower in spring. She said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect young master Li to have such a powerful background. Our Silver Moon sect is also looking forward to young master joining us. I¡¯m sure young master Li has heard of the Silver Moon sect¡¯s nascent embryo wonderful girl technique. As long as young master Li makes a certain contribution, regardless of your cultivation, the elders of the sect will definitely reward a female disciple to dual cultivate with young master Li. At that time, not to mention a Martial Emperor, even breaking through to the martial honor realm would be within a few days.¡±


    All three of them had extended an olive branch. If they could rope Yunxiao in, it would definitely be a great contribution, and the elders in the sect would surely reward him heavily. The trash that the three of them looked down on had suddenly become a hot commodity, especially Nalan Zhixuan. She gently leaned over and said,¡±Young master Li, how is it?¡±


    Even if Nalan Zhixuan did not use her seduction technique, she was still a natural stunner, not to mention the unparalleled seduction technique she had just used. Even a martial Supreme would not be able to stand it. She was very confident that Yunxiao would be easily captured.


    ¡°Hehe, may I know who the female disciple you¡¯re going to reward me with is? If the sect elders are willing to give me fairy Zhixuan, I will definitely agree.¡±


    Yunxiao teased her gently, feeling an indescribable pleasure when he smelled the fragrance.


    Nalan Zhixuan cursed in her heart.¡±You¡¯re just a martial arts master Toad, yet you¡¯re delusional enough to eat swan meat.¡± However, she kept giggling and said charmingly,¡±There are so many senior and junior sisters who are prettier than me in the sect. Perhaps the elders and sect master will be happy and let you choose from all the sisters in the sect. Perhaps you can even choose a few.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan and Xu Qing couldn¡¯t stand listening to those ambiguous words. Their men¡¯s parts began to react. They were ashamed and quickly suppressed it, and began to calm down and adjust their Qi.


    I still owe everyone two chapters. Since it¡¯s the weekend tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll make up for one chapter a day. Thinking that the third watch period was about to end, she cried tears of joy!

 Chapter 775

    ?


    775 Chapter 775-bitter fruit


    ¡°Oh? How many can I choose? Are you trying to fool me, miss Zhixuan?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart as he reached out to grab Nalan Zhixuan. He would not be polite to anyone who offered her.


    Nalan Zhixuan cursed in her heart, but the smile on her face did not fade. With light steps, she dodged Yunxiao¡¯s evil claws and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Young master Li, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious. I wonder if you would agree to Zhixuan¡¯s proposal?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± However, you don¡¯t have to join the Silver Moon sect. As long as miss Zhixuan agrees to one of my conditions, I can consider letting Yanwu cooperate with the Silver Moon sect. ¡±


    ¡°Conditions? Cooperation?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was taken aback, and her cheeks blushed. She seemed to have guessed Yunxiao¡¯s condition from his unfriendly eyes, which must be her body. A trace of anger immediately welled up in her heart, but she still suppressed it and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°What are the conditions and cooperation that young master Li mentioned?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he poured himself a cup of wine and drank it. ¡°Have you ever heard of the moon Pearl of the East Sea? I need these beads, and the more the better. As long as you can get me twenty-four of them, Yanwu will be open to your Silver Moon sect. ¡±


    They were all taken aback and looked at Yunxiao in surprise. They had the same guess. In that ambiguous environment just now, Yunxiao¡¯s condition was most likely to be Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s body, but they did not expect such a big twist.


    Both Xu Qing and PEI Mingyuan felt a little strange. They found it very difficult to resist Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s charming technique, but Yunxiao was unmoved.


    Nalan Zhixuan suddenly felt a sense of loss that she had never felt before. Which man could be so calm in front of her? She suddenly realized that her charm was not as great as she had imagined. She muttered, ¡± the moon Pearl of the East Ocean is the most precious treasure in the East Ocean. It¡¯s not easy to get it. If you want to continue, why don¡¯t you go to the merchant Union and ask? as long as you can afford it, they should have some in stock.


    Yunxiao sighed. I¡¯ve consulted more than fifty Chambers of Commerce, and all of them have been sold out. The buyer is the maidservant of the current mistress of the Jiang family. I heard that miss Zhixuan is as close as a sister to the second young lady of the Jiang family? ¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan immediately understood that Yunxiao wanted to get the moon Pearl of the East Sea through her. She rolled her eyes at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s mistress is Ruobing¡¯s mother, but she¡¯s not her biological daughter. The relationship between the two has always been lukewarm-it can¡¯t be considered affectionate, but it¡¯s not cold either. The moon Pearl of the East Sea is extremely valuable, and I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to get it. ¡±


    Yunxiao looked regretful as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I see, then there¡¯s no other way. At the same time, Yanwu is of great value. Although I¡¯m the city Lord, there are many things I can¡¯t help with.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan felt angry and funny at the same time. How could he be so shameless? how could he find such a ridiculous reason for a naked exchange of conditions?


    What made her even angrier was that Yunxiao did not know what was good for him. With his strength as a martial Grandmaster, if not for the fact that he was now in high demand, he would not have had a choice. He had already offered many excellent conditions, but not only was he ungrateful, he was also insatiable and haggling.


    However, he could not turn hostile at this moment, so he could only say coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master Li¡¯s conditions are a bit too big. I¡¯ll try my best. However, young master Li¡¯s strength is low, but his character is not small. You have to be careful in the red moon City, or you will make a lot of enemies.¡±


    thank you for the reminder, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve been walking upright. I believe that evil can not defeat good.


    The few of them felt dizzy after hearing this. Nalan Zhixuan seemed to want to say something, but her face suddenly changed and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Sister Zhixuan is going to see Jiang Ruobing. Can you take me with you?¡± Luo Qingyun suddenly asked.


    ¡°Brother Luo, are you also here to participate in the joust for a spouse Festival?¡± Nalan Zhixuan was stunned. There was a hint of resentment in her eyes that no one could bear to look at.


    Luo Qingyun deliberately avoided her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not to the extent of a joust for a spouse, but there¡¯s a private matter. If you have no choice, it¡¯s fine even if you participate.¡± He saw that Nalan Zhixuan still wanted to ask more, so he interrupted her,¡±We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡±


    PEI Mingyuan snorted. I didn¡¯t expect that brother Luo, who has always been free and easy, would also be fascinated by miss Ruobing¡¯s beauty and power. Then, we must see the truth in the ring!


    ¡°Brother PEI, don¡¯t you already have a wife?¡± Luo Qingyun asked in surprise. There seems to be more than one?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan smiled indifferently,¡±What is this?¡± Before coming to the red moon City, he had already issued twenty letters of divorce, all of which were canceled. After I retrieve young lady Ruobing, I¡¯ll take them back as concubines.¡±


    Hearing this, Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s heart was filled with contempt. She snorted discontentedly and said to Luo Qingyun,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s not delay any further. I¡¯ll go to the Jiang family to find little sister Ruobing. Brother Luo can come with me, I can¡¯t bring more people.¡±


    PEI Mingyuan laughed,¡±it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll see the real thing in the arena.¡± That¡¯s right, the three of them would have a meeting at bright moon breeze later. It was organized by the head of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region, the third young master of the ruan family of Red Moon City, ruan zimao, and many young elites. They would meet the heroes of the world and let everyone get to know each other. I hope that brother Luo can also attend. I heard that the north and west regions will also send experts to attend.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a strange look, then sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Perhaps the southern mountain range will send their own experts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡± Luo Qingyun replied indifferently.


    He got up and left with Nalan Zhixuan. When he passed by Yunxiao, he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come and find you again!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan looked at the two of them and gathered the Silver Moon clan¡¯s disciples. They took out a flying boat and left with the wind.


    The small boat was very exquisite and gorgeous, and it flew with the wind.


    Nalan Zhixuan finally couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Brother Luo, why did you stop me in the hall with a voice transmission just now and ask me not to argue with that li Yunxiao? Didn¡¯t you say in front of Ximen Jinling that you wouldn¡¯t protect him?¡±


    Luo Qingyun looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, but that¡¯s because I¡¯m protecting you.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was stunned. She frowned and asked in confusion,¡±Protect me? What do you mean?¡±


    Luo Qingyun looked at her deeply and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what, do not get into a conflict with this person. He¡¯s the most powerful person I¡¯ve ever seen in the younger generation of the continent! I¡¯ve even seen ruan zimao, the leader of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region, but in terms of horror, he¡¯s far less than li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was stunned and said,¡±This, how could this be? Isn¡¯t he only a five-stars martial Grandmaster?¡±


    Luo Qingyun snorted and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This damn wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing! If his strength isn¡¯t unfathomable, how can he hide his cultivation base under our eyes?¡± He raised his fist, and even now, he could still feel waves of pain in his brain.


    Nalan Zhixuan looked at Luo Qingyun¡¯s purple-black fist and was completely stunned.


    As soon as the Silver Moon clan and Luo Qingyun left, Xu Qing and PEI Mingyuan¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Yunxiao, and their cold eyes gradually turned cold.


    ¡°Hehe, why are the two of you staring at me like that?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    PEI Mingyuan nodded and praised. you¡¯re the person with the strongest mental strength I¡¯ve ever seen. However, your physical strength is not good enough. Everything is nonsense!


    Xu Qing sighed. li Yunxiao, you and I have gone through life and death together. You should know that with the current situation of Yanwu and your identity, it is very dangerous for you to wander around the continent. Although tide-listening Pavilion is not a superpower, it is not a bad place to go.


    In addition to wanting to win over Yunxiao, he was also fanatical about the few ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, but PEI Mingyuan was by his side, so he could not say it.


    ¡°Brother Xu is right, but I think Liu Li villa is more suitable for you than tide-listening Pavilion,¡± PEI Mingyuan said with a smile.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face flickered as he sneered. brother PEI, When two tigers fight, one will be injured. With li Yunxiao, I can give up Jiang Ruobing¡¯s challenge and help you with all my might. Otherwise, after the battle of life and death with me, regardless of whether you win or lose, would you still be able to participate in the arena battle in your peak condition?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Xu Qing to make such a condition. He thought about it again and again, and finally nodded in agreement. After all, getting Yunxiao was for the sect¡¯s interests, and becoming the Jiang family¡¯s son-in-law was for his own interests. When weighing the two, his own interests were of course the most important.


    This was a matter that was easy to weigh. He slowly retreated to the side and chuckled, ¡± ¡°I hope brother Xu will keep his promise!¡±


    ¡°I will,¡±


    Xu Qing nodded, then walked toward Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, what¡¯s your decision? In fact, you don¡¯t have a choice!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Xu is forcing me step by step. I really don¡¯t have any other choice.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Qing frowned, and Yunxiao¡¯s face grew colder and colder, with a hint of disdain and indifference as he stared at him quietly. Suddenly, his heart trembled slightly as if there was a fierce tiger in front of him that was slowly baring its fangs!


    ¡°That¡¯s a real pity!¡±


    Xu Qing dispelled the sense of danger, and his domain of martial honor suddenly spread out and pressed down on Yunxiao. Then, his figure flickered as he swam like a dragon and reached out a palm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually narrowed. With a cold flash in his hand, the thousand-year saber suddenly appeared, shooting out a blade shadow and slashing down fiercely!


    ¡°?!¡±


    A complete chill surged up in Xu Qing¡¯s heart, but the moment fear overwhelmed him, his entire body was already enveloped by a peerless Saber Light. Just the saber Qi alone was enough to cause his body to almost shatter!


    ¡°Great sorrow ancient Cloud Mirror!¡±


    At this moment of life and death, he understood that Yunxiao had been suppressing his strength to play the pig to eat the Tiger. There was only endless bitterness in his heart, but he still had some confidence in himself, as he had refined the ninth-tier Mystic artifact, the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror.


    A bright copper mirror appeared in Xu Qing¡¯s hand and shone on the blade light. It immediately formed a yellow cone-shaped defense in front of him, cleverly splitting the blade light in the middle. It actually went around his body and slashed to the sides.


    The middle school Examination was next week, and he had chatted with the fruits from the first and third grade until late yesterday. He was really a little dizzy. Students, don¡¯t read novels this week. Read them after the exam!

 Chapter 776

    ?


    776 The great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror


    This treasured mirror could actually nullify the blade light?


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he disappeared from where he was and teleported up.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth. As soon as Yunxiao appeared in front of the mirror, he thrust his palm forward, absorbing the wind and clouds with a peerless appearance. The entire sky turned into his background as he slammed his palm on the bronze mirror with lightning speed!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bronze mirror let out a violent trembling sound, and Xu Qing¡¯s grip on the bronze mirror also trembled a little, but he quickly stabilized himself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, because he found that after the palm fell, the power of wind and cloud was bounced back, pressing his arm with a layer of golden light. It was the imperishable golden body that automatically protected him.


    However, his Gale wind Cloud Palm was so powerful that almost 100% of the palm force was reflected back. There was a slight sound of bones being crushed in his arm. He was shocked and immediately transformed into a body of lightning, allowing the rebound force to pass through his body and hit the area behind him.


    Although the wind Cloud Palm was powerful, it did not have the rules of Emperor Qi, so it could not affect his body of lightning.


    Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed from one of joy to one of shock. The reflection effect of the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror was related to the cultivation level of the person holding the mirror. With Xu Qing¡¯s current cultivation level of a seven-stars martial Supreme, he could reflect almost 100% of the power below seven-stars martial Supreme!


    Even if it was a power that exceeded his cultivation base, the stronger the opponent, the stronger the backlash. Just now, Yunxiao¡¯s wind and cloud Palm had made him feel danger, and the backlash was definitely more powerful than his full-strength strike, and it was a full-strength strike when the opponent was unprepared!


    But even so, they could not hurt Yunxiao!


    After Yunxiao turned into a Thunderbolt, he disappeared in front of Xu Qing in a flash. Then, a shocking might of Thunder fell from the sky, rolling down like a Thunder tribulation.


    He could suppress all martial artists below the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens by transforming into lightning!


    body-lightning transformation! It¡¯s actually body-lightning transformation!


    PEI Ming Yuan, who was in the distance, was also shocked. His face was full of disbelief, and he felt a chill all over his body.


    This turn of events was simply too fast. It was as if you were sneering at a beggar on the side of the road and took out a silver ingot to throw at him, but the other party instantly raised a gold brick and smashed it back at you, hitting you until your nose and face were swollen!


    Xu Qing also felt a great danger. He raised the mirror and shone it on his body. He actually disappeared into thin air!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With his divine sense, he could tell that Xu Qing had not gone invisible, but had indeed disappeared into thin air!


    The Thunderbolts could no longer be retracted and directly struck the ground. A bolt of lightning exploded from the ground and shook in all directions. The earth was completely lifted up and the soil rolled.


    Xu Qing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside PEI Mingyuan, who was not far away. His eyes were filled with horror as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Brother PEI, help me! This person is playing the pig to eat the Tiger, he deserves to die!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan was already sweating all over. All of this happened in a moment, but Xu Qing had no power to fight back and could only rely on the mirror to Dodge.


    Xu Qing was originally not considered an expert in the entire Eastern Region, but he had obtained a ninth-grade treasured mirror from somewhere. After refining it, he had risen rapidly in the past year, and his tyrannical strength was no longer below that of the seven Star Children of the Eastern Region. PEI Mingyuan knew that if he were to fight with Xu Qing, it would be hard to predict the outcome. This was also the reason why he had to give up Yunxiao and choose the arena.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    PEI Mingyue took a step back, and a big hole immediately appeared on the ground. His whole person turned into a ray of light, and he escaped at an extremely fast speed!


    Now, even a fool would know that Yunxiao was stronger than any of them, and the Thunderbolt was the top secret of the Jiang family of Red Moon City. They did not expect it to appear on this man. He had a certain level of understanding of this cultivation technique and knew that this technique was almost invincible under the martial Supreme realm. He no longer had any illusions and immediately ran away!


    damn it, I thought this kid was strong mentally. I didn¡¯t expect him to be even stronger physically!


    He was secretly furious. Moreover, the sudden appearance of such an opponent was a great threat to his participation in the group arena.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s face changed with anger when he saw PEI Mingyuan run away without saying a word. He stomped his foot and flew into the air, following behind. He had no confidence in fighting Yunxiao alone, but he was confident that no one could stop him if he wanted to escape with the power of the mirror.


    Xu Qing took out the treasure mirror and shone it on himself. He immediately disappeared on the spot and instantly appeared a hundred meters away. He turned into a ray of light and chased after PEI Mingyuan.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said thoughtfully, ¡± so it¡¯s teleportation. What a magical mirror!


    Lightning flashed in his hand, and a hammer suddenly appeared. The entire sky suddenly darkened, and the hammer emitted rays of lightning. A golden tadpole-like character gradually appeared on it.


    Xu Qing and PEI Mingyuan¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They could clearly feel the might of heaven and earth rolling down, and their hearts were filled with horror. Could he be a Nine Heavens martial sovereign?


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently as well. The hammer came with the power of laws, and he could produce such a great power by just pouring his primordial energy into it. Thunder and lightning kept shooting out of his hand, fusing with the dark sky as if the God of Thunder had descended.


    His gaze turned cold and he instantly turned into lightning. In the blink of an eye, lightning flashed across the sky and he appeared in front of the two of them!


    With his current strength, he was basically invincible among those below the martial Supreme realm. Even a one-star martial Supreme might not be able to escape from him. In the beginning, he had thought that one move was enough to deal with Xu Qing. He was already surprised that he had dragged out a few moves. If he let these two people escape, it would really be a big joke!


    ¡°?!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan¡¯s face was ashen, and he cried out, ¡± he can turn his body into lightning and use the Thunder escape technique. We can¡¯t escape. Let¡¯s fight him!


    He suddenly realized that the Thunder escape was one of the fastest escape techniques in the world, and even a Nine Heavens martial sovereign could not catch up with it.


    PEI Mingyuan immediately took out a green sword and unsealed it. He poured all his power into it and swept the sword. Half of the sky turned green as if the sky was poisoned.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was also deathly pale. He cast several spells into the great sorrow Twilight cloud treasure mirror, and beams of mirror light shot out. They penetrated through the sky and lit up the world under the dim sky.


    One of them was one of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region, and the other had a ninth-tier Mystic artifact. When they joined hands, their confidence immediately doubled, and they roared as they attacked Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled more and more violently, and he felt that he was about to lose control of the hammer in his hand. The law of Thunder gradually emerged, and Yunxiao could no longer hold it back. He raised the hammer and smashed it forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled as if it had suddenly collapsed!


    A huge Thunderbolt exploded at the target point, spreading across the sky like a spider web. Golden tadpole-like runes flashed in the center, turning into a green lightning hell. The two people, who had increased their confidence, were instantly swallowed by the lightning, and they could not even hear their screams.


    After the strike, Yunxiao¡¯s primordial Qi was instantly emptied, and the hand holding the hammer trembled violently, as if it could no longer hold it. The hammer seemed to have a free spirit and was about to break through the air!


    Shocked, Yunxiao hurriedly flickered between his eyebrows, and the power of the divine realm tablet emerged to suck the hammer in. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. Looking up, the area in front of him gradually disappeared, and a large area of the ground was directly destroyed. A large number of lightning arcs appeared in the sky, crackling.


    PEI Mingyuan and Xu Qing were completely lying on the ground. They didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. Their bodies were seriously injured and they looked at him in horror.


    ¡°The commotion is too big. I¡¯m afraid it will attract the people of the red moon City.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself. He flew down, picked up the two men, threw them out of the south-pointing chariot, and got into it. An hour later, they flew from the south of the city to the West. When they saw a low, dilapidated bungalow, they randomly found one and went in, then threw the two men on the ground.


    From the South to the west of the city, there were thousands of kilometers. Even if the people of the red moon City wanted to investigate, they would not be able to find him in a short time.


    The long sword in PEI Mingyuan¡¯s hand not only had no spirit Qi, but there were also cracks on it. It was basically completely scrapped. He asked sadly, ¡± ¡°Brother Xu, is this person really a native of the southern mountain range?¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was also deathly pale. With the defense of the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror, his injuries were much lighter than PEI Mingyuan¡¯s, but he had basically become a half-disabled person. It was impossible to escape. Hearing PEI Mingyuan¡¯s words, he nodded bitterly.


    In their understanding, the southern region was a remote and backward place where not even martial sovereigns existed.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± you two can¡¯t get to know each other without fighting. Now that we know each other, we can have a good talk.


    A trace of fear flashed across PEI Mingyuan¡¯s face and he shouted, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m from Liu Li villa, and my father is the Vice villa Lord, Lao Ai.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a slap in the air and sent him rolling a few times on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your family¡¯s genealogy. Quiet down for now.¡±


    PEI Ming Yuan covered his face where all his teeth had fallen out. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but his eyes were full of hatred.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was bitter as he said,¡±I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯m really wrong!¡± Think about Mount Meru, everything was within your calculations and control. All of your genius companions were completely suppressed by you. How could such a figure remain in the same place and remain at the martial arts Grandmaster realm? So I¡¯m trash, so trash that I can¡¯t even see through your cultivation.¡±


    don¡¯t say that, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll be embarrassed. He made a grabbing motion in the air, and the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror in Xu Qing¡¯s hand fell into his hand. He said with a smile, ¡± ¡°This is good stuff. Little friends are the best. Thank you!¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was ashen as he said with a trembling voice,¡±can you not take my mirror away?¡± As for everything else, I can agree to all your requests!¡±


    This mirror was his most powerful trump card and the source of his strength. Once he lost it, he would immediately be eliminated from the ranks of the top masters of the younger generation in the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 777

    ?


    777 Chapter 777-helmet


    Yunxiao snorted and put away the mirror without any pity. ¡°If you were me, would you give me a chance?¡±


    Xu Qing suddenly became dejected. He knew that he was hallucinating. If it was anyone else, they would not show mercy, not to mention that he was the one who provoked him first. He was the one who harbored evil thoughts first. This was really courting death, and no one could save him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the mirror, so why did you bring me here?¡± Xu Qing asked. If you wanted to kill him, you didn¡¯t have to bring him here.¡±


    I¡¯m sparing your lives, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. because you two are still useful. I came to the red moon City for the eastern sea Moon Pearl, and now that it¡¯s in the hands of the Jiang family¡¯s mistress, I want you to find a way to get it for me. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re capable of doing that?¡± Xu Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly as he forced a smile.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. But if he didn¡¯t have this ability, he would immediately lose his life. The friendship between you and me has already been completely severed the moment you tried to take advantage of me. If you can¡¯t provide me with any useful value, then only death awaits you.¡±


    He looked at PEI Mingyuan and said,¡±you too!.¡±


    PEI Mingyuan¡¯s body trembled and he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me. I have a way!¡±


    ¡°Eh? You have a way?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°As expected, people are forced out. No one will use their full strength unless it¡¯s a life and death situation. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan composed himself and said, ¡± ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s matriarch is my cousin.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Xu Qing were taken aback, waiting for him to continue.


    PEI Mingyuan said, ¡± the Jiang family¡¯s mistress and my mother are cousins. My great-grandmother and little sister Ruobing¡¯s great-grandmother are the same person. They are both from the ruan family of the Redmoon city.


    what¡¯s the use of such a distant relationship? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s useless. If you had status, you would have been invited to stay in the city Lord¡¯s mansion long ago. Why would you follow Xu Qing out to mess around?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan hurriedly said,¡±also!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s mistress owes my mother a favor. When Ruobing was young, she was seriously ill and was in urgent need of an extremely precious material. It was also my mother who found it and provided it to the Jiang family, which saved sister Ruobing¡¯s life. I think if my mother were to make a trip to the Jiang family, she should be able to get a lot of East ocean¡¯s bright moon beads.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can spare your life and let you try.¡±


    Yunxiao walked up and performed an incantation with one hand in the air, sending runes into PEI Mingyuan¡¯s body, shaking his qi and blood. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face full of horror.


    it¡¯s just a seal, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go now.


    ¡°C-can we go now?¡±


    PEI Ming Yuan didn¡¯t dare to believe it. He also felt the strangeness in his body, but how strong could a seal be? wasn¡¯t this person too confident in himself? When he went back, he could find his father and break it easily.


    Yunxiao threw him a jade pendant and said, ¡± you can find me once by relying on the reaction of this jade pendant.


    PEI Ming Yuan was overjoyed. He was extremely excited to have survived a disaster. After receiving the jade pendant, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He hurriedly gathered his true Qi and rushed out of the small house. A huge anger was gathering in his heart. When he returned to find his father to unseal the seal, he would immediately bring the experts of Liu Li villa and kill them. He would take back today¡¯s shame a thousand times!


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to let him go like this? You!!!¡±


    Xu Qing was also stunned. He did not expect Yunxiao to be so confident.


    you should go, too, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. the task I¡¯m giving you is to find out the origin of that fat snowball woman for me, and why the mistress of the Jiang family is collecting the moon pearls from the East Sea. PEI Mingyuan¡¯s side is most likely unreliable, and I¡¯ll probably have to take action myself in the end.¡±


    He also conjured a spell and sent it into Xu Qing¡¯s body. He placed a seal on him and gave him a jade pendant.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was cold,¡±you¡¯re really confident in yourself!¡± This time, it was my mistake. You taking the mirror away was my own fault, but I will definitely snatch it back. And the other profound level weapons in Mount Meru, I will not let any of them go!¡±


    After throwing out his threats, he activated his genuine Qi and flew away.


    Naturally, Yunxiao did not take their harsh words to heart. After the two left, he found another shabby room nearby and entered the divine realm tablet directly.


    The hammer from before was quietly suspended in the sky. He slowly extended his perception over and was immediately shocked by an electric arc that spread out in the air with a crackling sound.


    this hammer is so magical. Even two martial Venerables can¡¯t be killed with one strike. It seems that I have to merge my mind and spirit with it to refine it.


    Yunxiao sighed with emotion. Even if ordinary ninth-tier Mystic artifacts could not unite their minds and spirits, they could exert a certain power in his hands, but he could never understand the power contained in this hammer. The power used by the blood Beast that day was enough to break the power of a world, but in his hands, it could not even kill two martial Venerables. The gap between them was just too great.


    A majestic force was emitted from between his brows and wrapped around the hammer. He then directly absorbed it into his body and suspended it above his dantian. He planned to use his origin power to nourish it and slowly refine it.


    Then, he took out the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror and observed it carefully. The five profound level weapons hanging on the cauldron of mountain and river in Mount Meru were all peak ninth level profound level weapons: the dynasty Bell, the devil Sky silk, the cold sword Ice Frost, the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror, and Luo Qingyun¡¯s long spear. These profound level weapons could not be refined even at the peak of his previous life.


    it seems that there were at least peak ninth-tier alchemists in that era. Were these things refined with the cauldron of mountain and river? ¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of this possibility. After all, the cauldron of mountain and river was a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. Without the help of the cauldron, only several powerful ninth-tier alchemists could work together. This was also the reason why ninth-tier Mystic artifacts were extremely precious, and peak ninth-tier Mystic artifacts were even rarer.


    these four peak ninth tier profound armaments should be properly refined by me. Although there are enough of them, there is nothing that can allow me to completely refine them. It¡¯s better to focus on refining them.


    His worry was that he had too many peak ninth tier profound armaments. If others knew about this, they would be so jealous that their blood vessels would burst.


    Then, a white light flashed and a Jade ruler appeared in front of him. It was the blood God¡¯s giant celestial ruler. He pondered for a moment, then threw the ruler into the cauldron of mountain and river and began to melt it.


    One divine flame was like a phoenix, while the other was like a cold wind. Under the combination of Wind and Fire, the cauldron of mountain and river started to spin rapidly.


    A moment later, a ray of light shot out and the heavenly master¡¯s giant centipede ruler was refined into a hand helmet. The weapon essence was the same as before.


    ¡°In the end, this thing is still the celestial master¡¯s giant centipede ruler. I¡¯ve just changed its shape. No, no matter what, I have to add something of my own so that it can be said that I made it. ¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then pointed a finger at the helmet. The power of four territories poured out of the sky and stacked on it.


    Suppressed by the power of four elements, the helmet began to exude a powerful artifact essence to resist, but it could not withstand it and began to break. Yunxiao quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, sending runes into it and sealing the power of four elements on the four Tiger fingers of the helmet.


    the material of the celestial master¡¯s giant centipede ruler is not good enough. It can¡¯t withstand the power of four elements!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. With a point of his finger, two beams of light shot out. They were a piece of skyshine metal and a piece of Northern heaven cold star Iron, followed by a large number of other raw materials. One by one, they were thrown into the hand helmet and began to merge with it.


    The color of the gauntlet began to change. When Yunxiao had transformed it from a ruler, it was only a physical change in shape. But now, it had begun to change its structure, strengthening the strength and energy of the gauntlet so that it could withstand the power of the four elements.


    After an unknown amount of time, the helmet gradually stabilized, its color changing from Jade-like ice to gold and silver, shining brightly as it hung in the air.


    that¡¯s right. In this divine realm tablet, the Dao of sorcery that I can exert is even higher than the peak of my previous life. I¡¯m very satisfied with this item!


    With a wave of Yunxiao¡¯s hand, the scene in front of him changed, and he arrived at the place where mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang hao lian were cultivating. He dropped the helmet and flew to shaohuang hao lian¡¯s side, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s test its power!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was taken aback at first, but he immediately understood. He took off the helmet with great joy and said in surprise,¡±Young master Yun, this is Zhenzhen.¡±


    He was overjoyed and put it on his hand. The size was suitable and it was extremely cool!


    ¡°Haha, I have a weapon too!¡±


    When young Emperor haolian clenched the helmet, he immediately felt an extremely powerful weapon essence spread out. His entire right hand trembled as if he could not control it!


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re too good to me!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was so touched that he was about to pounce on her with tears and snot.


    With a thought, Yunxiao froze him and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not strong enough and you¡¯ll be beaten to death outside, losing face for me! I¡¯ve sealed the power of the four great elements in it. Although it¡¯s only a little, I can still unleash a portion of its power!¡±


    In a flash, he left the divine realm tablet and appeared in the broken house.


    This area was the residence of the poor in the red moon City. It was like a garbage dump, dilapidated everywhere.


    sigh, I haven¡¯t been here for a long time. My old house is all damaged. The young people these days have no public morality at all. They actually took my old house and made an outdoor barbecue!


    As soon as Yunxiao arrived on the street of the slum, he heard an old man grumbling.


    At the entrance of a run-down house, a familiar figure was cleaning with a broom. He threw out a few barbecue racks, as well as a large amount of charcoal ash and bamboo skewers.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. This old man was the one he had met in the blood God Palace. At that time, he knew that this man had extraordinary strength, because he could not see through the man¡¯s cultivation base with his eye technique. That meant that this man was at least a martial Supreme!


    ¡°Eh? Little brother, it¡¯s you? What a coincidence, hehe, come and help me clean up?¡±


    The old man raised his head slightly, a smile on his face, looking harmless.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s intentional or coincidental, then life is indeed full of coincidences!¡±

 Chapter 778

    ?


    778 Eight elephants


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then he squinted his eyes and smiled. life is always about gathering and going. The key is to meet the right person at the right time.


    Yunxiao sneered. you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re old? Just because he was old, he could casually talk about life and philosophy with others? Are you the right person I¡¯m going to meet?¡±


    The old man patted the dust off his hands and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but I do know that you are the right person I have to meet at the right time.¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he put up his guard and said, ¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve met, what do you intend to do?¡±


    The old man laughed,¡±you were the one who caused the lightning strike in the south of the city, right?¡± I¡¯m quite curious about the laws hidden within it. ¡±


    curiosity kills, ¡± Yunxiao said. you reacted faster than the people of Red Moon City. You seem to be very thoughtful!


    ¡°En, Yingluo.¡±


    The old man laughed bitterly and said, ¡± I¡¯m already a bag of old bones. I don¡¯t have any other good points, but I¡¯m more serious and responsible in my work. After this, I¡¯m really going to retire. I don¡¯t want to fail again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was on high alert. A stream of primordial Qi surged in his body, ready to strike at any time.


    The old man¡¯s smile also disappeared, and he became extremely quiet. This silence was not just the silence of a Virgin, but more accurately, the silence of death. It was as if there were no living things in front of Yunxiao, only dead bricks and tiles.


    This was an extremely high-level concealment technique. The person was clearly in front of you, but you couldn¡¯t feel any aura. If you didn¡¯t see him with the naked eye, you wouldn¡¯t think that there was someone in front of you.


    The two of them stood there quietly, searching and waiting. They were looking for an opportunity to strike, waiting for the other party to make a mistake.


    Yunxiao suddenly said,¡¯I know who you are! To completely erase one¡¯s own aura using the corpse technique, and not attack even if one¡¯s cultivation base is superior, but instead search for the bad habit of that fatal strike, other than the eight symbols that control the death god Palace, I can¡¯t think of a second person.¡±


    The old man moved. Yunxiao¡¯s words were the flaw he had been looking for. Although Yunxiao had exposed his identity, it could not affect his mind. It was a tenacity that had been tempered thousands of times, and it was condensed into one move, a sure-kill move!


    A yellow beam of light flickered on Yunxiao¡¯s body, and then, as if it had gathered all the light in the world, it shot out and shone directly on the old man¡¯s face, blinding his eyes.


    The old man was shocked. No matter how strong the sun was, it could not hurt his eyes. This was the first time something like this had happened! It instantly affected his state of mind, and the power of his moves weakened!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In a hurry, the sure-kill move hit the source of the light and made a crisp sound!


    An indescribable counter-shock force followed the old man¡¯s attack path and bounced back. In the old man¡¯s shock, it was already impossible for him to avoid it. He was hit by his own sure-kill attack and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The old man was one of the few assassins in the world. He never left any room for himself in his attacks. Every time he attacked, he would use all his strength. This time was no exception. He didn¡¯t leave any essence force to defend himself. After being hit by the backlash, his body was on the verge of collapse!


    Yunxiao felt terrible as well. His opponent¡¯s force was so strong that he could not bounce it back all, and there was still a huge force that came through the mirror.


    Fortunately, he had been prepared. The devil-sky silk materialized in an instant, causing the surrounding space to buzz. The blow penetrated the devil-sky silk¡¯s defense and finally hit Yunxiao, sending his blood and Qi tumbling and him flying dozens of meters back before he could stabilize himself.


    The difference in strength between the two was huge, but the result of this attack was shocking, it was a world of difference!


    The old man¡¯s physical body was almost destroyed. His eyes were wide open in disbelief and he kept coughing out blood. He no longer had the strength to fight!


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were also in turmoil, he was only slightly injured. At this moment, his body was filled with killing intent as he walked over and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already seen through your identity, I naturally know the pattern of your attacks and have already thought of a countermeasure! There¡¯s no such thing as an eternally correct move in this world. You¡¯ve used this move for over a hundred years, so you should¡¯ve met a ghost by now. I¡¯m starting to believe in the philosophy of life that you¡¯ve spoken of earlier. I¡¯m the right person you met at the right time, and I¡¯m the one who will put an end to your life as an assassin!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. If he had not happened to have the sunset Cloud Mirror, although the move would not have killed him, it would not have ended up like this. Perhaps he would have turned into a Thunderbolt and escaped.


    A cold light flashed in his hand, and the ice sword appeared. He raised it high and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about who the head of your eight symbols is. Although I¡¯ve already guessed it, I still hope that someone can verify it for me. ¡±


    The old man coughed violently and said with a bitter smile, I¡¯ve been an assassin for so many years, and no one has ever known my name. Aren¡¯t you curious enough to ask me to satisfy my vanity? at least let people know that such a person once existed.


    not interested! Yunxiao sneered coldly. You¡¯ve always been hiding in the dark, so why come out when you¡¯re about to die? The name will rot with your body. I¡¯m only interested in the name of your leader of the eight symbols!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, fifth brother, you¡¯re really old. You can¡¯t kill people, but even your old nest has to be dug out!¡±


    Suddenly, a faint voice rang out. Yunxiao felt his body freeze as a chill enveloped him. If he were to slash down with his long sword, it would surely attract a storm of Thunder. His face changed slightly.


    The sky gradually curved, and a young man appeared with a smile on his face. He nodded at Yunxiao in a very friendly manner and said, ¡± a person who can attract the attention of the top dog is indeed extraordinary. Even the tyrannical sky Tiger of my eight symbols can¡¯t do anything to you, and it was under such a situation where the difference in strength is so great. It¡¯s really shocking!


    are you one of the eight symbols? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly. are you also one of the eight symbols? ¡±


    The young man nodded and smiled, ¡± ¡°You can call me Xiaoba.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his sword, then put away the cold sword and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended the Chiefs of the eight divisions. We¡¯ve never had any grudges, so why do you want to kill me? ¡±


    Little Myna laughed and said,¡±who said we have no grudges?¡± Our death god Palace¡¯s Palace Master has always treated you as a mortal enemy. Moreover, your rapid rise in recent years has already attracted the attention of many people, and the chief is only one of them. You can leave now. Since fifth brother can¡¯t kill you, I don¡¯t need to do anything. Furthermore, killing you isn¡¯t my mission.¡±


    ¡°Xiaoba, if you let him go now, it¡¯s no different from letting a Tiger return to the mountain. It¡¯ll be even harder to capture and kill him next time,¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger said with a bitter smile. He¡¯s definitely injured from my attack, so it¡¯s a good time to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Fifth brother, the era of you guys who would do anything to kill is over.¡± Little Myna chuckled. An assassin also needs to have the demeanor and Dao of an assassin. Today¡¯s defeat is a declaration that your era no longer exists. You¡¯d better report to the chief and go home to rest.¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger was stunned for a moment. Then, it smiled bitterly and coughed continuously. It had yet to spit out all the blood.


    I don¡¯t care who your chief is, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. tell him that if he provokes me, there will be no place for you eight symbols in the heavenly martial realm. With that, his figure flashed and turned into a ray of light, flying a thousand meters away before he reappeared and walked into the crowd.


    Xiaoba¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he watched Yunxiao leave, as if he had been angered by the words he had said before he left.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger glanced at eighty and laughed, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you frightened by the other party¡¯s vicious words?¡±


    sigh, ¡± little Myna sighed softly. he¡¯s still not as cultured as you old seniors. What do you think of his threat? ¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger pondered for a moment and said in a serious tone, ¡± it seems like he¡¯s just trying to keep up appearances. If he¡¯s allowed to continue, it¡¯ll be hard to say. Maybe he¡¯ll really grow to a point where he can threaten the top dog one day!


    ¡°Then who do you think is stronger, him or the palace Master?¡± Lil eight nodded.


    ¡°Li Yi?¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger chuckled and said, ¡± Li Yi¡¯s talent is indeed very strong. Furthermore, he was able to become a slave under the torture of the perverted brother Yuwen. In terms of schemes and methods, he is the best choice. Moreover, he has experienced those inhumane tortures. It can be said that he has suffered the most hardships. It is only right that he has achieved what he has today. That day, when he had guided him to the death god Palace, he had never thought that he would become the palace Master. Does the boss want them to fight?¡±


    ¡°It was originally like that, but the goal has changed. The palace master¡¯s mission this time is to participate in the arena tournament and marry Jiang Ruobing, which will greatly strengthen our strength. So, we can only postpone the battle with li Yunxiao. It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger laughed. haha, he has been tortured by a man for so long. It¡¯s time to give him a beautiful woman as compensation. But what? ¡±


    The light in little Myna¡¯s eyes slightly condensed, and he said in a somewhat serious tone, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that we may have misjudged the strength of those demons. That demon called ¡®Shang¡¯ made me feel an irrepressible fear. I¡¯ve only felt this kind of feeling from the chief. Moreover, the palace Master seemed to be very important to those members of the demon clan. On this trip to the red moon City, there was a demon accompanying them as a personal guard. I¡¯m afraid that the palace master¡¯s power will continue to increase and eventually break away from our control.¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger was stunned for a moment before sighing,¡±no matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t win against chief.¡± Moreover, this group of monsters has caused such a huge disturbance in songyue city. If we really want to deal with them, we can just directly reveal their whereabouts to the Holy region. We don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± little Myna said. the chief has always been meticulous. This time will not be an exception!


    He went forward to help the tyrannical sky Tiger up. The space slightly distorted, and the two of them disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 779

    ?


    779 Chapter 779-dowry


    After leaving the west of the city, Yunxiao blended into the crowd, fearing that he would attract some people¡¯s attention. As a large number of ancient martial art practitioners had swarmed into the red moon City, there were many ancient martial art practitioners with the strength of a martial arts Grandmaster like him, so he did not provoke anyone.


    He took out the sunset Cloud Mirror on the street and saw that the tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s attack had left a scratch on the surface of the orange mirror. He was shocked. The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s strength was probably on par with the blood God¡¯s. At the same time, he felt that the power of the sunset Cloud Mirror was incredible.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger was injured by his own reflection force. This was related to his own combat style. He had attacked with all his strength without holding back. However, the sunset Cloud Mirror was able to reflect back the attack of a six-star martial sovereign with great force. This was beyond his expectations. Moreover, this mirror could teleport. At least, it contained the spatial rule.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯ll have to find some time to study this mirror. It seems that there are many strange abilities hidden in it.¡¯


    Most profound level weapons were offensive weapons like knives and swords. Tools like mirrors, pagodas, and bells were often more terrifying. Even with his abilities in his previous life, he did not dare to randomly refine such a thing.


    ¡°This mirror is pretty good!¡±


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and grabbed the mirror.


    With a flip of his palm, Yunxiao put away the mirror of evening clouds, then grabbed the hand and looked at it coldly. Suddenly, he was taken aback and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you? Where did you get this mirror? hehe, give it to me. ¡±


    The man was taken aback as well. It was Wen Lin, who had pulled Yunxiao into the ice organization, and he looked at the mirror with a longing expression.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao shook off his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet!¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s eyes turned, and he squinted his eyes as he smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a matter of a few primeval stones? I¡¯ll tell you a piece of good news.¡±


    what good news? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what good news? ¡±


    Wen Lin pulled Yunxiao to the corner of the street mysteriously and whispered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to be rich!¡±


    rich? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. how? ¡±


    Wen Lin stretched out his hand, and with a somewhat urgent look, he said, ¡± take out that mirror and let me have a look. If it can confirm my thoughts, I¡¯ve decided to buy it at a high price!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°How high is the price?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this mirror from?¡± Wen Lin asked.


    Yunxiao pointed to the back and said, ¡± I was in a pawnshop just now. The owner did not collect the item on time, so the pawnshop owner handled it himself. I bought it at three times the pawnshop price, thirty thousand medial-grade primordial stones!


    30000 mid-grade origin stones!


    Wen Lin¡¯s expression was dazed. He smacked his head and fiercely muttered, ¡± ¡°Heavens, 30000 taels of silver. If it¡¯s really that treasured mirror, then it¡¯s going to be a Suan Suan Suan Suan!¡± He cursed in his heart.¡±Did the owner of the pawnshop say who pawned it?¡±


    I heard that it was an old man in his sixties or seventies, ¡± Yunxiao said after pondering for a moment.


    Wen Lin suddenly raised his head, grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Sixty to seventy years old, as expected! It¡¯s the mirror that my father pawned. I¡¯ve finally found it! The heavens truly do not let down the diligent!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Wenlin, who was talking about his feelings with snot and tears in his eyes. He really wanted to give him the title of Best Actor!


    Wen Lin cried bitterly and said, ¡± this mirror was my mother¡¯s dowry. She and my father were childhood sweethearts. They were innocent. It was because of this mirror that they became sisters-in-law.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, after that, father had no choice but to sell this mirror, but even when he was about to die, he never forgot to redeem it. Can you understand the feeling of being helpless as a son? Today, I finally have the chance to find this mirror! Today is Father¡¯s Day. Brother, can you please fulfill my filial piety? Let¡¯s praise all fathers in the world, a father¡¯s love is boundless!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡± ¡°Brother Best Actor, Oh, no, no, it¡¯s brother Wenlin! The owner of the pawnshop said that the man who sold the mirror first sold his wife to a brothel before he came to pawn the mirror. Could it be that your mother is Yingluo?¡±


    His face was filled with shock.


    Wen Lin¡¯s face immediately turned darker than charcoal, and his eyes were about to spew fire. No matter how shameless he was, he couldn¡¯t admit that his mother worked in a brothel. He was instantly disheartened and said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°Is that so? I guess I was wrong.¡±


    He felt a burst of anger in his heart. He had put on such a show for so long in vain, but he was beaten up by the other party with a single sentence.


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with realization as he said, ¡± ¡°Then this mirror has nothing to do with you. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Brother Wenlin, I¡¯ll see you next time!¡±


    Wen Lin hurriedly stopped him. He rolled his eyes and smiled. ¡°By the way, why are you still running around here? Do you know that something big has happened in the red moon City?¡±


    ¡°Your sister¡¯s here again!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart, but he said with an indifferent expression, ¡± ¡°Oh? What big thing? Did the head of the Jiang family get killed or did Jiang Ruobing¡¯s mother get kidnapped?¡±


    ¡°Er, this is not enough to cause a ruckus.¡±


    Wen Lin said in embarrassment,¡±the goddess has escaped!¡± I just got the news from the organization that the goddess suddenly disappeared from the Jiang family. Now, the entire Jiang family is in an uproar. The entire Red Moon City has been sealed off, and no one is allowed to leave. Even all the space passages leading outside have been blocked. Think about it, the joust for a spouse is about to begin. If the Jiang family can¡¯t bring out any people at that time, haha, this will be a big joke!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him and said sarcastically, ¡± aren¡¯t you a fan of the goddess? Why do you look like you¡¯re gloating?¡±


    ¡°En, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s face was filled with grief and indignation. He patted his forehead with his hand and said uncomfortably, ¡± I wonder where the goddess is right now, whether there¡¯s warm milk in the morning, whether there¡¯s ready roasted duck when I¡¯m hungry, whether I can find a clean and comfortable hotel to rest when I¡¯m tired, and whether there¡¯s a whiny when I¡¯m sad.


    He cried and looked like he was in so much pain that he wanted to die, as if his wife had died.


    ¡°By the way,¡± Yunxiao interrupted,¡±my mirror ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, how about a mirror?¡±


    Wen Lin suddenly stopped, his depressed and desolate mood swept away as he stared at Yunxiao with a face full of desire.


    I¡¯ll never give you my mirror, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. I¡¯ll never give it to you.


    Wen Lin,¡±Zhenzhen.¡±


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡± brother, although I¡¯ve only taken a look at your mirror, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s definitely an ominous thing. I advise you to spend your money to keep yourself safe. Give me that mirror, and I¡¯ll find a powerful Alchemist to refine it. Then, it won¡¯t stay in this world and continue to harm people.


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not impossible for you to have a mirror, but you have to exchange it with something.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he patted his chest. in order to refine that ominous thing that harms people and prevent more people from being hurt, I¡¯ll even pluck down the stars in the sky for you!


    brother Wen, you¡¯re so righteous! Yunxiao said with great respect. I admire you. Even so, I can¡¯t ask for too much, so I¡¯ll just exchange it for twenty-four moon pearls from the East Sea.¡±


    ¡°Moon Pearl of the eastern sea? Twenty-four?¡±


    As if someone had grabbed his neck, Wen Lin cried out in shock, ¡± that thing is the treasure of the eastern sea, any one of them is priceless. Twenty-four of them strung together can form the strange scene of twenty-four moonlit bridges, creating an extraordinary effect. Its value is even higher than many ninth tier profound armaments, you tricked me!


    Yunxiao chuckled. brother Wenlin, you know a lot. You don¡¯t look like a Martial Emperor¡¯s minion at all.


    Wen Lin also laughed. brother Li, you¡¯re the same. How could a martial arts Grandmaster trash have such a vicious mirror? ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. as the saying goes, one doesn¡¯t tear down a man¡¯s difficulties. One doesn¡¯t love when one is tired. So, stop pretending. Although my great sorrow ancient Cloud Mirror is a treasure, it¡¯s not something I can¡¯t give up. The condition is that there are twenty-four East Ocean moon pearls, not one less!¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s entire body trembled, and he said in disbelief and shock, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? Is that treasure mirror really the great compassion dusky cloud treasure mirror?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately became alert and replied, ¡± ¡°There seem to be these words on the mirror. I wonder if it¡¯s a defensive item.¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s expression appeared to be extremely unsettled. He was doing his best to suppress his emotions as he slowly said, ¡± if it was a few months ago, there might be a way. But now, Jian Jia, do you know that all the moon pearls in the East Ocean are in the hands of the Jiang family¡¯s mistress, ruan Hongyu? ¡±


    brother Wenlin! Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± you are really well-informed!


    Wen Lin nodded. it seems that you also know that even ruan Hongyu only has 18 beads. Basically, all the beads in the Eastern Region and the merchant Union are gathered. If you want to get it, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. Oh? Brother Wenlin, do you have a way?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the organization that the 18 moon pearls from the East Sea are part of Jiang Ruobing¡¯s dowry for the joust for a spouse event this time,¡± Wen Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°What? A dowry?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback.


    Wen Lin took out a Jade slip and handed it over, saying, ¡± take a look. This is the Jiang family¡¯s dowry. It¡¯s the latest announcement, and it¡¯s already in the hands of the disciples of the major forces. The Jiang family has really put in a lot of money this time!


    Yunxiao took the Jade slip and put it on his forehead, but soon he frowned.


    Wen Lin looked at him with a profound look and smiled. ¡°What, are you thinking of going to the joust for a spouse Festival? Although the moon Pearl of the East Ocean is precious, it¡¯s not as good as the other items. Moreover, the bright moon Pearl has already been included in the dowry and announced to the world, so it will be even more difficult for you to obtain it by other means.¡±


    Holding the Jade slip, Yunxiao pondered for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that brother Wenlin is not interested in these things and beautiful women?¡±


    Wen Lin laughed. even if you¡¯re interested, you have to have the strength. Those East region¡¯s seven stars, West region¡¯s five heroes, North region¡¯s four prodigies, which one of them doesn¡¯t exterminate me like I¡¯m scum? ¡±


    Today is Father¡¯s Day, so I can¡¯t help but insert a Father¡¯s Day advertisement in the main text, hoping that everyone can curse lightly. I love my father, and at the same time, I wish all fathers in the world good health!

 Chapter 780

    ?


    780 Chapter 780-identity


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so insincere, alright?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. in any case, there are no moon pearls from the East Sea. You can keep the mirror in your memory. Goodbye.


    Hey, hey, don¡¯t go! Let¡¯s discuss this again!


    Wenlin kept shouting behind him, but Yunxiao ignored him. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother li, look at this!¡±


    Surprised, Yunxiao stopped and slowly turned his head. He saw that Wen Lin¡¯s eyes were flickering with white light, and a strange force was rippling out of them. It was a mental attack!


    ¡°Pupil technique?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he wanted to laugh. There was a saying in ancient times in the state of Tianshui,¡¯when you show a big saber in front of Guan Yu, you read an essay in front of Kong er¡¯.¡¯ Yunxiao finally understood what it meant.


    He chuckled, and the immemorial heavenly eye on his forehead suddenly opened. The eye instantly turned into a Blood Moon, and Wen Lin¡¯s eyes, which were flashing with a bright light, were stunned for a moment. Then, they began to become a little blurred, and finally turned into a blank look.


    In just an instant, he was countered.


    ¡°Just in time, let me see what your background is!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual power radiated through the immemorial heavenly eye and went straight into the other party¡¯s mind to search his memories.


    Wenlin¡¯s entire life, from the moment he had memories of it when he was young, had been displayed in parts under Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense, and there were no more secrets.


    The Chain of Memories was like a serial painting as it flipped through quickly. To Yunxiao¡¯s great shock, the man was actually from the Saint realm!


    All of a sudden, his divine sense trembled. He saw that Wen Lin¡¯s Chain of Memories had been sealed one by one ever since he had entered the sanctuary-realm, and he couldn¡¯t read it!


    ¡°What? This is a radiant Mark Lock!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his divine sense rushed out of Wenlin¡¯s spiritual ocean in shock, his eyes filled with horror.


    ¡°In this world, the only person who can use this brilliant Mark Lock is Yuan gaohan¡¯s master, Tian zhaozi, who lives in seclusion in the Holy capital! Could it be that this person was sent by Amaterasu, and that he was carrying a great secret?¡±


    A shadow appeared in his heart. This matter involved too many people, and even he didn¡¯t dare to step into it.


    no wonder he could recognize the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror. I didn¡¯t expect him to be one of Amaterasu¡¯s men!


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment as he watched Wenlin slowly wake up. Then, he turned and left, entering the crowd.


    A moment later, Wen Lin finally woke up from his daze. He immediately recalled everything that had happened, and his face turned deathly pale on the spot. how can this be? how is this possible? I¡¯m actually being countered by him?!


    His eyes were filled with fear as he muttered to himself,¡±My sea of consciousness was in chaos just now. Could it be that the other party has poured his energy into my memory?¡± He licked his dry lips and felt a dry thirst in his throat. He could not come back to his senses for a long time.


    fortunately, I have the seal of master Amaterasu in my sea of consciousness. When I first set up this seal, I felt that I was being too meddlesome and overly cautious. I didn¡¯t think that it would really be useful one day.


    Wen Lin slightly suppressed his shock and gradually calmed down. He pondered and said, ¡± we must investigate this person¡¯s background. Not only is there a godly spiritual attack, but there¡¯s also the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror. This legendary item has finally appeared. We must obtain it no matter what!


    His temperament gradually changed, and he no longer looked like a Martial Emperor. Instead, his cultivation level gradually decreased, and soon, he turned into a mortal without any origin power fluctuations. He walked into the crowd and soon disappeared.


    The news in the Jade slip that Wenlin gave Yunxiao was very advanced. It was not until the next day that the news of Jiang Ruobing¡¯s dowry immediately spread throughout the city, causing a great sensation!


    Everyone in the city, regardless of gender or age, on the streets and alleys, was talking about this topic. Martial artists from all walks of life were also pouring into the red moon City.


    the most precious items are the secret treasure of the true dragon, a ninth-tier profound weapon, eighteen moon pearls of the East Sea, the heavenly bone changing Emperor pill, and the opportunity to enter the Jiang family¡¯s martial Pavilion and choose a set of martial arts skills at will.


    ¡°That true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure is a Dragon¡¯s whisker left behind by an ancient true dragon, it¡¯s already a Supreme grade! The ancient true dragon had always existed in legends. He didn¡¯t think that it was real! This true Dragon¡¯s beard might even contain the secret to reaching the immortal level. Not only the young Elites, but even the legendary figures of the older generation are eager to make a move. Some disciples who don¡¯t want to participate in the competition have been kicked out by the elders. They must participate!¡±


    ¡°That ninth-tier Mystic artifact is no ordinary item either. It¡¯s the reincarnation saber refined by the president of the sea of soul formation, Lu congzi! In order to forge this divine saber, Master Lu congzi had personally gone to Wan Jue peak to get the reincarnation origin stone. It was said that on the day the saber was completed, purple lightning would descend from the soul formation sea. Hundreds of martial sovereigns flew into the air to resist it, killing several martial sovereigns on the spot and injuring countless! Under the blade light, all living beings of the six paths will enter the cycle of reincarnation!¡±


    ¡°As for the moon Pearl of the eastern sea, we are all from the Eastern Region, so we should know the value of this Pearl. It was a peerless item in the human world to focus and calm one¡¯s mind. Wearing it on one¡¯s body could be said to be invulnerable to all evil. It could eradicate all abnormalities in cultivation and never have heart demons. According to the Eastern Region¡¯s ancient legends, once twenty-four of them are gathered, they can form a strange scene of twenty-four moonlit bridges, as if a celestial realm has descended. One can directly transform and become an immortal, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    ¡°The heavenly bone changing Emperor pill is a precious elixir among the nine tiers. If tier 9 spiritual pills were also divided into nine grades, then this heavenly bone changing Emperor pill would definitely be tier 9, tier 9. However, this item is not attractive to powerful martial sovereigns, but it has a Fatal Attraction to those martial artists who are hovering at the threshold of the martial sovereign realm! This thing could increase the probability of advancing to the martial Supreme realm by 30%! As long as one¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t too trashy, one could advance steadily. Which of those who could cultivate to the peak of the martial honor realm would be trashy? The other name of this pill is the ¡®Martial Emperor pill¡¯. Whoever gets the pill will become a Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°As for the Jiang family¡¯s martial arts manuals, there¡¯s no need to talk about them. The¡± pure yang true technique,¡±¡± Hakone demon manual,¡±¡± thousand leaf spiritual darkness technique,¡±and so on ¡­ Which one of them isn¡¯t as powerful as Thunder? which one of them isn¡¯t an existence that has created the continent¡¯s peak experts and made the world tremble in fear? To be able to learn one of them is enough to look down on the world!¡±


    tsk tsk, there are also a large number of various medicinal pills, profound level weapons, vitality stones, spiritual herbs, precious treasures, and so on. I won¡¯t go into detail. If I want to say more, I won¡¯t be able to finish it even after the arena tournament. It¡¯s almost equivalent to the entire fortune of a medium-sized sect!


    This kind of argument went viral in the entire Red Moon City, and all the martial artists became fanatical. Those martial artists who originally did not want to participate in the competition began to rub their fists and rub their palms, and many people began to worship the gods as a whole, to bless their high school.


    Near the center of Red Moon City, there were two magnificent and exquisite buildings. Although they were not as Grand as the city Lord¡¯s mansion, they were exquisitely built and took a lot of effort. Between the two buildings, there was a rainbow hook, like a long Dragon lying across the sky, hidden in the heavy rain, like a celestial bridge.


    This was a famous building in Red Moon City, called the wind and moon.


    On the rainbow Dragon Bridge, there were a few huge flags flying. Those who enter my building, there will be a cool breeze, and those who drink to me, there will only be a bright moon!


    A man dressed in a dark blue Rain flower brocade robe leaned against the railing upstairs and stared. His pair of beautiful eyes were as clear and bright as the autumn water in an empty Valley. Looking at the bustling city, he could not help but softly recite, ¡± a pillow in my youth, a cool breeze, only the bright moon knows my heart.


    Behind him, a beautiful woman in Palace clothes looked at the man in front of her and said, ¡± ¡°Zimao, you still hate your uncle?¡±


    The man turned around, his expression as calm as autumn water, and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Zimao doesn¡¯t dare. As the red moon City Master, uncle is respected by the world and is an unparalleled hero! Zimao has always been following Gufu as a role model and worked hard in his cultivation. On the path of martial arts, he didn¡¯t dare to stop at any time!¡±


    The beautiful woman revealed a satisfied smile and praised,¡±You really didn¡¯t let uncle and aunt down, nor did you let big brother down. As long as you continue to work hard, your future achievements will not be inferior to your uncle¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Yes, zimao will remember aunt¡¯s teachings!¡±


    Ruan zimao bowed and said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s just that zimao has a knot in his heart that¡¯s getting worse. I hope that aunt can help me untie it.


    Ruan Hongyu glanced at her nephew and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here for Ruobing? If you are really successful and reach the peak of martial Dao, all the women in the world will be yours to choose. As the eldest son of the ruan family and the head of the seven stars of the Eastern Region, you are depressed over your children¡¯s Affairs. Do you want to disappoint aunt?¡±


    Ruan zimao said,¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± However, wasn¡¯t the pursuit of the peak of martial arts so that he could rule the world and be free? If I can¡¯t even get the girl I like, then what¡¯s the point of ruling the world?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s expression changed and she snorted. Ruobing¡¯s marriage is for the benefit of the red moon City. If she marries you, wouldn¡¯t she be wasting a great resource? ¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes narrowed and a glint flashed across his eyes. He said calmly, ¡± the marriage alliance with other big sects is only to consolidate the position of the red moon City in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It¡¯s an external force that is difficult to rely on. If aunt can betroth sister Ruobing to me, zimao will definitely reach the peak of martial arts in less than 50 years. He will lead the red moon City to become a Supreme existence like the Holy region and the soul formation sea!¡±


    His words were firm, but his expression did not change. His eyes were burning with fire, which surprised ruan Hongyu.


    ¡°Haha, well said!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu laughed and praised,¡±the ruan family should have this kind of spirit!¡± However, Ruobing can¡¯t marry you. This is your uncle¡¯s decision, and no one can change it! Apart from that, any woman in the red moon City, or even any woman on the continent, if you have any that you like, aunt will handle it for you!¡±


    Ruan zimao slowly raised his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m not asking for little sister Ruobing to marry me. I just want to have a chance to participate in the arena tournament. I will use my own strength to prove that the so-called marriage is just a joke. Only when I am strong can I be truly strong!


    All the chapters he owed had been paid off, and he cried tears of joy. Starting tomorrow, he would resume the second chapter, so that Taiyi¡¯s days would not be so full that they were about to explode. Next week¡¯s notice will be posted on WeChat (WeChat) public account: On taiyis, those who had yet to pay attention to the news were now speeding up!

 Chapter 781

    ?


    781 Chapter 781-sin


    you¡¯re right, ¡± ruan Hongyu said, frowning. but there have been very few geniuses who have been able to rule the world on their own. As a superpower that stands at the top, only by dominating can it survive on this continent for a long time. An individual¡¯s strength was short-lived, while a sect¡¯s Foundation and inner secrets were long-term. Back then, the ruan clan suffered a great calamity, and our clan¡¯s strength suddenly fell to the bottom. If it weren¡¯t for the support of our daily connections, we would have become dust in history. As the leader of a faction, there are still many things you need to learn.¡±


    Ruan zimao said, ¡± I will always remember aunt¡¯s teachings. However, regarding Ruobing¡¯s younger cousin, I hope to have a chance to fight with the heroes of the world. I can also see the difference between me and the others. I can make use of my strengths to make up for my weaknesses so that I can improve further.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was exasperated. She flicked her sleeves and sighed.¡±Alright, the ruan family has been weak for the past few years, and it¡¯s rare for a genius like you to appear. The future of our ruan family lies on you, and aunt will do her best to satisfy you. However, Ruobing isn¡¯t my biological daughter after all, and I have limited say in this matter. I¡¯ll talk to your uncle about this. It¡¯s just that Ruobing is too insensible. She actually ran away from home at this time, how infuriating!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face was filled with joy and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, aunt! Little cousin Ruobing is just a little mischievous. Moreover, in this Red Moon City, where can she run to? everything is still under aunt¡¯s control.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu smiled. it¡¯s good to let her relax. She¡¯ll be a little nervous about such an important life event. I will try my best to deal with the matter of you participating in the competition. If you can really defeat all the heroes in the world and win the championship, I think your uncle will be happy to let Ruobing marry you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to attend to my guest. Since you have the heart to participate, then prepare well. It¡¯s just in time to announce to the world that my Red Moon city¡¯s Ruan family has stood up again!¡±


    Her eyes flickered with great expectation. Her figure gradually faded and finally disappeared from the wind and Moon Hotel.


    Ruan zimao stood up, his eyes filled with ecstasy. His fingers clenched into two fists, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard. For a moment, his heroic spirit reached the clouds, and he said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Since ancient times, everything is like the clouds in the next life, and the universe is in sight! Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Then, it turned into a beam of light and disappeared, leaving behind an empty building and a powerful elemental energy fluctuation.


    ¡­¡­


    In an unremarkable restaurant, it was bustling with people drinking and discussing the recent hot topics.


    Right now, the red moon City was almost full. Every restaurant was like this. There were also a large number of martial artists staying in the homes of ordinary people. However, the red moon City had extremely strict rules for the protection of ordinary people. In addition, most of the martial artists who stayed were forthright, so it was basically a win-win situation where everyone was happy.


    At the center of everyone¡¯s attention was a man who gently fanned himself. He looked like a scholar, and he was smiling as he spoke.


    ¡°You country bumpkins better stop dreaming. The life of a goddess is not something you can understand. According to the latest news I¡¯ve heard, the Jiang family¡¯s second young mistress has two basins for washing her feet every night, one for her left foot and the other for her right foot.¡±


    The scholarly man suddenly stopped and looked at the door. A man walked in with a serious expression. He seemed to be deep in thought and had no interest in the gossip he was talking about. He only knew how to bury his head and walk in.


    ¡°Brother Xu Qing, I didn¡¯t expect you to come to the red moon City!¡± The scholar was surprised for a moment and called out.


    The man was Xu Qing. He stopped and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s GE feiping, brother GE. When did you become a gossiper?¡±


    GE feiping gently waved his folding fan and laughed. I¡¯m just bored waiting for the joust for a spouse Challenge Tournament. I heard that the day after tomorrow, the head of the Eastern Region¡¯s seven stars, ruan zimao, will be hosting The Young Elites of the world at the wind and Moon Tower. Brother Xu will not miss it, right? ¡±


    Xu Qing appeared to be completely absent-minded as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy, so I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±


    He was not in the mood to answer GE feiping. After a few simple words, he cupped his fists and walked into the restaurant.


    GE feiping was secretly surprised. He looked at Xu Qing¡¯s expression and saw that he seemed to have suffered a serious internal injury. He did not know who had a conflict with him. After watching him go upstairs, he smiled slightly and continued to gossip with the crowd.


    Xu Qing held a green jade token in his hand and felt a subtle pull, which pointed to a guest room. He had tried all kinds of methods to break the seal Yunxiao had placed in his body, but none of them worked.


    He even went to PEI Ming Yuan to see if Liu Li villa had the power to break it. However, he did not expect that the people of Liu Li villa were also at their wits ¡®end.


    What made him even angrier was that in order to ensure PEI Mingyuan¡¯s safety, the people of Liu Li villa actually used him as an experiment and tried all kinds of strange methods. In the end, they were covered in injuries, but they still made no progress.


    In order to prevent him from running away, someone was sent to guard him. Xu Qing was lucky enough to injure the guard and escape, then he relied on the information on the Jade token to find Yunxiao.


    He came to the door of a high-quality room and entered it with a flash.


    This was a room with a cultivation room, and the unit price had already been raised to hundreds of thousands of mid-grade primordial stones per night.


    ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯m here,¡± Xu Qing said.


    The door of the training room slowly opened, and a beam of light flashed out. Yunxiao appeared in front of him, gave him a look, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suffered quite a bit!¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s face turned red, and a trace of resentment toward Liu Li villa flashed across his face. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought the news. I hope you can keep your promise and unseal me.¡±


    After losing the great sorrow Twilight cloud treasure mirror, he had completely lost interest in the red moon City. He only wanted to retreat in one piece and return to the tide-listening Pavilion to cultivate in seclusion.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently.


    Xu Qing¡¯s face twitched slightly. Looking at the other party¡¯s calm appearance, he suddenly realized that the gap between the two of them might not be as simple as strength. At Mount Meru, the other party had him in the palm of his hand, and he still had a chance to resist. But at this moment, he had already achieved progress that was enough to look down on everyone, but he was getting further and further away from the other party. Now, he was firmly in the palm of the other party, and there was no room for him to resist.


    ¡°It seems like I¡¯m a frog at the bottom of a well, and I¡¯m a laughingstock.¡±


    Xu Qing sighed in his heart. He was extremely dispirited, but he was glad that he recognized his own gap and shortcomings in time. There was still a chance to catch up. He planned to never leave the sect after he returned this time. He would not leave the sect until he became a Nine Heavens martial sovereign.


    Looking at the changes in his face and expression, Yunxiao seemed to have noticed something. the path of martial arts is vast and profound. Even the top experts dare not say that they can see all the martial arts in the world. I have laid down the sealing technique. If I don¡¯t have full confidence, how would I dare to let you leave? ¡±


    Xu Qing sighed,¡±I¡¯ve learned!¡± I¡¯ve already found out about the chubby snowball girl. She¡¯s the Jiang family¡¯s young lady, Jiang ruomei, and the Jiang family¡¯s matriarch, ruan Hongyu¡¯s biological daughter. It was only because he had a strange disease since he was young that he could gain weight even if he didn¡¯t eat or drink, so he had become like this over time. She rarely shows her face in front of people, and she¡¯s extremely afraid of people talking about her behind her back, so not many people dare to say it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a strange illness. For a woman, it¡¯s simply worse than death.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Xu Qing said with a wry smile. if it weren¡¯t for that, the young miss of the Jiang family would definitely be a beauty if she inherited her parents ¡®genes. She wouldn¡¯t have such a wretched appearance and personality! I don¡¯t even need to think to understand what¡¯s with the ice block fan club. The older sister must be jealous of the younger sister, so she¡¯s using some underhanded means behind her back.¡±


    with the power and status of Red Moon City, even Lu congzi can be invited, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. how can they not find a cure? ¡± It¡¯s really strange!¡±


    Xu Qing said, ¡± I also found this matter unbelievable. I only understood some things about the past after asking around repeatedly. Have you ever heard of a shocking event that happened in the red moon City? Gu Feiyang, the Vanquisher martial sovereign, had killed more than 30 martial sovereigns from the ruan family in one fell swoop, almost annihilating the ruan family¡¯s power. That battle was truly a bloodbath, and the moon was dyed red. That night was truly worthy of the name of the Crimson Moon City!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He wiped his sweat and said awkwardly,¡±it¡¯s not that exaggerated. What does this have to do with that chubby snowball girl?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that Martial Emperor Vanquisher¡¯s eye technique is unparalleled in the world? it¡¯s already at a godly level.¡± It could turn illusory into reality, heaven into earth, the sea into mulberry fields, and the stars into the bright moon! During the battle of the red moon City, not only did the ruan clan lose more than 30 martial sovereigns, but hundreds and thousands of clansmen were also affected by martial sovereign Vanquisher¡¯s eye technique. They were in a daze like idiots and only started to regain their consciousness after a few years.¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao, who had a blank look on his face, and thought that the latter did not believe him. don¡¯t doubt me. The abilities of a titled martial sovereign aren¡¯t something that you and I can guess at will!


    rumors are always unreliable, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. you¡¯re exaggerating!


    Xu Qing said,¡±ruan Hongyu was the one who was captured by the eye sorcery. At that time, she was already pregnant with Jiang ruomei.¡± Jiang ruomei was born under that kind of muddleheaded and idiotic state. When Jiang ruomei was born, she was already more than 30 pounds. Now, she was probably more than 300 pounds. After that, Jiang Churan, the city Lord of the Redmoon city, also sought medical treatment in many ways. Just as you said, Lord Lu congzi of the sea of soul formation also came to the Redmoon city personally, but it was to no avail. A single sentence from Lord Lu congzi at that time made Jiang ruomei and ruan Hongyu completely despair.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat. He did not expect that he was the one who had caused big sister snowball¡¯s fat. What a sin!¡±What did Lu congzi say?¡±


    Xu Qing said,¡¯Lord Lu congzi said that Jiang ruomei still has the curse of Martial Emperor Vanquisher¡¯s eye technique on her. Unless Martial Emperor Vanquisher personally contacts her, no one in the world can dispel it. Given the relationship between martial sovereign Vanquisher and the Redmoon city back then, Jiang Churan would not have gone to him. After martial sovereign Vanquisher died, no one in the world could break this curse seal.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.

 Chapter 782

    ?


    782 Chapter 782-is it funny?


    Xu Qing sighed, ¡± in fact, these secrets are not really a secret in the red moon City. It¡¯s just that no one dares to talk about it. I also spent a lot of effort to find out. As for Yan Xinghua, he was Jiang ruomei¡¯s playmate for a long time. Due to her chubby body, she had a strange personality since she was young. Ruan Hongyu found many children of her age to accompany her. Unfortunately, not only was Jiang ruomei eccentric, but she was also extremely cruel. All her other playmates were killed by her. For some reason, only Yan Xinghua survived, and it was said that he was Jiang ruomei¡¯s gigolo.¡±


    Xu Qing gave Yunxiao a look and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Brother li, why are there so many beads of cold sweat on your forehead? Could it be that you¡¯re feeling unwell?¡±


    Yunxiao quickly wiped his face and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t expect this chubby snowball girl to have such a tragic background. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the daughter of the Jiang family¡¯s mistress.¡±


    His eyes flickered as he pondered, ¡± well, it seems that ruan Hongyu owes her daughter a lot. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ignored all the tricks she played. If Jiang ruomei were to ask for the moon Pearl of the East Sea, she might be able to get it. ¡±


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment and laughed. hehe, how could Jiang ruomei help you get the moon Pearl of the East Sea? this thing has been listed as Jiang Ruobing¡¯s dowry. Everyone knows about it. Unless you can get rid of all the fat on her body.¡±


    Yunxiao gave Xu Qing a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°You have the potential to be a prophet.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xu Qing was stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on.


    your information is very valuable, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m very satisfied.


    He formed a seal in the air with one hand and slapped it into Xu Qing¡¯s body.


    Xu Qing¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he could feel that the seal had been completely removed. Not only that, but his body, which had been tortured by Liu Li villa, also seemed to have recovered a little. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°This, this is it?¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can go now. The next time we meet, I hope you¡¯ll be more promising.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s face was red and white. He was embarrassed and angry. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I will! The next time we meet, I¡¯m going to take back the mirror that belongs to me, as well as a few other things. You should keep them safe!¡± He did not stay any longer. With a thought, he turned around and disappeared out of the door.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually calmed down as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Back then, the baleful Qi was too strong and harmed many people. If I can help this fat girl, I¡¯ll help her. Perhaps she¡¯ll be the key to obtaining the East Sea Moon Pearl.¡±


    Just as he was pondering, there was a sudden explosion and several screams outside the door. It seemed that someone had started fighting.


    Then, he heard Xu Qing¡¯s angry shout, ¡± ¡°Who are you, how dare you act so atrociously and beat people up in front of everyone in Red Moon City!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. Xu Qing¡¯s words were quite interesting. He himself had also attacked people at will, but the difference was that he did not do it in front of ¡®public eyes¡¯.


    His figure flickered and appeared outside. The hotel lobby was already in a mess, and many people scattered in all directions. Many people were waiting to watch a good show, and at the same time, they also revealed shocked expressions.


    GE feiping, who was in the middle gossiping, was injured and lying on the ground. A handsome man in a white robe had his sword pressed against GE feiping¡¯s throat. His face was cold, and his killing intent filled the entire Hall.


    Behind the man in white were Luo Qingyun, Nalan Zhixuan, and a sword boy who was holding a sword. He was also looking at them coldly. Xu Qing was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Luo, lady Nalan, What is this?¡±


    The man in white¡¯s sword emitted cold air, causing GE feiping¡¯s throat to bleed. GE feiping was so scared that his face turned pale. Cold sweat rolled down his face as he trembled and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, we don¡¯t know each other. Why did you suddenly attack me?¡±


    The man in white¡¯s eyes were like daggers, almost cutting GE feiping apart. He said coldly, ¡± you were talking about the Jiang family¡¯s second young miss¡¯s measurements. How did you know that? ¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment as he looked over. The man in white was a little too handsome, like a woman, but when he looked carefully, he saw that he had an Adam¡¯s apple, and his pores were thicker than a woman¡¯s. He was indeed a woman.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, and his eyes gradually flickered with a divine light. But, with his eye technique, he immediately saw that the man had used a super disguising technique, and his face under the disguise was automatically formed in Yunxiao¡¯s mind. He was actually a peerless beauty.


    Looking at the sword boy, he saw that he had used the same disguising technique and that he was also a woman.


    ¡°Could it be that Qianqian?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Combined with what the woman had just said and a series of information, he immediately understood that the handsome man in front of him was the second young lady of the Jiang family who had escaped, the main character who had caused a great stir in the world this time!


    The three measurements of a beautiful woman were usually a topic that men were particularly interested in. Only Jiang Ruobing herself would be so angry. Moreover, her question was so ridiculing. Could it be that GE pingfei was telling the truth about her three measurements?


    GE pingfei was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the person in front of him would hurt him just for such a boring question. He immediately felt that he had been wronged and said bitterly, ¡± these things are just rumors, and there are many versions. I thought about it and chose a version that I felt was more reliable. ¡°This ¡­ Could this be true?¡± he muttered.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face was red with embarrassment and anger. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake! How dare you slander the Jiang family¡¯s second young miss? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He raised his sword and was about to slash down. The sword Qi was shining, and one could tell at a glance that it was definitely not an ordinary item.


    Luo Qingyun moved and grabbed her wrist. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much to kill. Now the whole city is talking about these boring things. Do you want to kill everyone in the world?¡±


    GE feiping trembled in fear and said, ¡± ¡°Right, right. Don¡¯t tell me you want to kill everyone in the world?¡± When he saw Jiang Ruobing¡¯s furious eyes, he immediately shrank his neck and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it again in the future, I hope brother can be magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing stomped her feet and put away her sword. She said to GE feiping angrily, ¡± ¡°Get lost! I¡¯ll kill you without mercy if I hear you gossip again!¡±


    GE feiping¡¯s life was saved, and he repeatedly promised that he would never do it again.


    After all, Xu Qing was an old acquaintance of his. He went forward to help him up and was about to leave.


    ¡°Brother Xu, you¡¯re actually safe and sound?¡± Luo Qingyun suddenly laughed. It seems that brother Xu¡¯s strength has exceeded my expectations!¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯s face flushed with anger. He knew that Luo Qingyun was mocking him, and he was secretly furious. It turned out that this fellow had known Yunxiao¡¯s strength for a long time, but he did not warn him when he saw him walking into the Tiger¡¯s mouth. How despicable!


    He snorted coldly and left with GE feiping.


    After stopping Jiang Ruobing, Luo Qingyun turned to Yunxiao, who was leaning against the stairs with a smile on his face. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°We meet again. Is today a bad day again?¡±


    a chance encounter is better than a chance encounter, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. brother Luo, you¡¯ve gained a lot from your trip to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Luo Qingyun was stunned and carefully savored his words. He couldn¡¯t figure out what he meant. Suddenly, he was shocked and thought, Could he have seen through Jiang Ruobing¡¯s identity as a daughter?


    This thought made him a little bewildered. It was Nalan Zhixuan who had disguised Jiang Ruobing and the maidservant little Xue. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that Jiang Ruobing and little Xue were women.


    Nalan Zhixuan smiled at Yunxiao with a grateful look and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao is so righteous. Zhixuan is very grateful.


    Yunxiao knew that Nalan Zhixuan already knew that he was the one who had helped her that day. He then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that, miss Zhixuan. I¡¯m still counting on you to take care of me so that I can pick a few more sisters after joining the Silver Moon clan.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan blushed and said,¡±If young master Yunxiao is really willing to join the Silver Moon clan, Zhixuan will definitely make you dizzy.¡± She covered her mouth and laughed. She was indescribably charming. The surrounding cultivators all swallowed their saliva and were somewhat captivated.


    Hmph! Jiang Ruobing snorted and said, ¡± sister Zhixuan, you¡¯d better stay away from such loose men!


    Nalan Zhixuan laughed. brother Bing, you might not know this. It¡¯s a complicated story. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk about it? ¡±


    hmm, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s rare to see sister, and you¡¯ve even brought a Friend Like Brother Luo.


    Jiang Ruobing had a carefree personality and quickly forgot about the unhappy matter of her three measurements. The four of them sat down around a table, and Xiaoxue stood behind Jiang Ruobing.


    The hotel quickly regained its order. The peach wine was served and everyone had a bowl. Nalan Zhixuan raised her glass and said, this cup of wine is what I owe young master Yunxiao. I¡¯ll drink it first as a toast.


    let¡¯s drink together, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s drink together.


    Jiang Ruobing didn¡¯t hold back and took a big bite. She exclaimed, ¡± this is not peach blossom wine. It¡¯s the so-called ¡®forget sorrow¡¯!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao was drinking when he choked on the wine and coughed.


    Jiang Ruobing no longer had a good impression of him after hearing his frivolous words. Now, her face turned cold and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Is this name funny?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny, I just accidentally choked.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s expression turned even uglier. A gust of cold air spread out as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°You clearly think it¡¯s funny! If you don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s so funny about this name, then don¡¯t blame me for not giving face to sister Zhixuan!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face almost turned bitter. How could he say that?


    Nalan Zhixuan and Luo Qingyun also felt a little strange. Nalan Zhixuan said softly, Zui wangchou, Zui wangchou, what a good name. I don¡¯t understand either, why is young master Yunxiao laughing? ¡±


    The corner of Luo Qingyun¡¯s mouth rose and he said teasingly, ¡± ¡°Brother li, if you don¡¯t explain clearly this time, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    the name Zui wangchou was given by my most beloved man, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said coldly. li Yunxiao, if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, I¡¯ll make it clear under my sword today!


    A cold light flashed on her body, and the sword from before appeared in her hand, emitting a cold light!

 Chapter 783

    ?


    783 Chapter 783-what do you mean?


    The people in the restaurant dispersed with a ¡°Hua la¡± sound. Each and every one of them could not help but smile bitterly. This handsome young master was too good at causing trouble, right? He had just attacked and injured someone, and now he was about to attack again.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He did not expect this girl to have such a deep relationship with ning keyue. There were too many marriages between the three great families of Red Moon City, and they had already taken root in each other. Basically, they were bound together for good or bad.


    That treasured sword that shone with a cold light was stretched out in front of him. He could tell at a glance that this was definitely a ninth tier profound artifact. The weapon reserves were vibrating, and it could slash out sword rays at any time. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a child, how would you know what worry is?¡±


    Everyone felt like fainting. Yunxiao himself looked like he was sixteen or seventeen years old, but he called others children like an old man. Jiang Ruobing was obviously older than him after she had changed her appearance.


    Jiang Ruobing was also furious, ¡± you¡¯re just a little kid. How dare you say that I¡¯m young?! Is this the reason that you find funny?¡± She tightened her grip on her sword and closed in.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression became tense. His five fingers turned into a claw, and he grabbed the sword in the air.¡±Brother Bing, you can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill him for the sake of brother Luo and sister Zhixuan, but I have to teach him a lesson!¡± Jiang Ruobing snorted.


    brother Bing, ¡± Luo Qingyun sighed, ¡± he is the one I told you that can help you. If you anger him, no one in the entire Red Moon City will be able to help you.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was taken aback. She snorted. brother Luo, what nonsense are you talking about? he¡¯s only a five-stars martial Grandmaster. What ability does he have to help me? ¡±


    Jiang Ruobing didn¡¯t believe him. She poured her essence force into the sword, and the sword light trembled.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly retracted his hand. Even his true dragon body did not dare to resist a ninth tier profound weapon.


    Jiang Ruobing snorted heavily. After shaking off Luo Qingyun, her long sword thrust straight into Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he stretched out two fingers and pinched at the sword. In an instant, his fingers turned golden, which was the partial strengthening of the imperishable golden body. With a clang that sounded like the knocking of a profound artifact, he pinched the sword. It was the flower-picking smiling finger.


    The four people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, full of disbelief.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and fighting spirit. The fluctuations caused by the collision between Yunxiao¡¯s two diamond-like fingers and a ninth-tier Mystic artifact had ignited his blood.


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s face also changed. She knew Jiang Ruobing¡¯s strength very well, and although she had shown mercy, she could not catch the sword with her fingers. How could Yunxiao specialize in two-finger cultivation techniques?


    Nalan Zhixuan nodded slightly, as if she had confirmed her guess. Yunxiao was an existence with super strong finger force. Judging from his age, he must have been immersed in this pair of fingers since he was a child, which was why he could achieve such shocking achievements.


    Jiang Ruobing and Xiaoxue were even more shocked. The two of them knew the power of that sword the best. Only a peak martial honor or a Nine Heavens martial sovereign could receive it with two fingers so calmly. Otherwise, it was impossible.


    ¡°Brother soldier, don¡¯t be too excited. When you¡¯re angry, people age quickly. Look at you, you¡¯re already getting wrinkles.¡±


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao pressed two fingers down, and a huge force was transmitted over, pressing Jiang Ruobing down on the stool.


    Jiang Ruobing was shocked and finally believed Luo Qingyun¡¯s words. She put away her long sword, but what was even more shocking was that she covered her face with her hands and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Really? Getting old easily when angry? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me?¡±


    She kept wiping her face with her hands and said to Nalan Zhixuan, ¡± ¡°Sister Zhixuan, do you see any wrinkles?¡±


    Both Luo Qingyun and Nalan Zhixuan were speechless, but they were extremely shocked. Yunxiao had said such teasing words to a girl. Had he really discovered Jiang Ruobing¡¯s identity? The two of them looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    At this time, the hotel owner finally couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and said with courage, ¡± ¡°This young master, casually causing trouble is a violation of the red moon city¡¯s protective regulations for US merchants. I hope that young master will conduct himself with dignity and pay more attention to avoid being investigated by the red moon City. This is not good for everyone.¡±


    Not only was red Moon City a rare superpower in the world, but it was also a famous city of merchants. The laws protecting merchants and mortals were extremely strict, and the status of merchants was also very high. This created a scene of prosperity.


    Jiang Ruobing, who was worried that she would get wrinkles, was even more furious when she heard this. ¡°Using the red moon City to pressure me, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a sudden explosion. Two figures flew in from outside the door and fell to the ground, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. They were Xu Qing and GE feiping, which immediately shocked everyone in the restaurant.


    A lazy voice came from outside, ¡± ¡°When will the public security of the red moon City improve? Any Tom, Dick, or Harry is running on the streets, and he¡¯s not afraid of anyone when he¡¯s shouted at. The juniors these days don¡¯t have any great abilities, and they only know how to brag and woo girls.¡±


    Xu Qing endured the pain and got up. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Everyone in the hall looked at him so that he didn¡¯t look so embarrassed. He said angrily,¡±The strong bullying the weak, shameless!¡± He glanced at Yunxiao¡¯s seat with a bitter look and a hint of pleading.


    A heavy cold snort came from outside the door, and he scolded, ¡± ¡°I helped you unseal your seal out of goodwill, but you actually injured my Liu Li villa¡¯s people. You¡¯re truly cruel and unscrupulous. You even dare to say that I¡¯m using my seniority to bully the weak. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and don¡¯t know how to repent, you dog!¡±


    Xu Qing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Old man, you still have the face to talk about the unsealing. You used me as a test subject. If I wasn¡¯t lucky enough to escape, I would have been killed by you! PEI Ming Yuan, you and I can be considered friends, but you¡¯re actually so heartless!¡±


    A group of martial artists slowly walked into the hotel. Each of them had a cold expression on their faces, and they were all wearing a single gauze coat with Python patterns. They were obviously from a sect.


    The voice that had spoken earlier was from an old man who was the leader. He stared at Xu Qing and the other man on the ground like a venomous snake and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°There are naturally risks to unsealing. This King is not a peerless expert, so how can I unseal it so easily? As for luck, your good luck ends here. You¡¯ve injured a disciple of my Liu Li villa. Even if your master were here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you today.¡±


    Xu Qing and GE feiping¡¯s bodies trembled, and they looked frightened. GE feiping hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Senior, please calm your anger. Xu Qing and I are merely travelling together. We are actually not familiar with each other. I hope that senior will spare my life.¡±


    Xu Qing was shocked and furious. If GE feiping had not been injured, he would not have met these people. Seeing GE feiping¡¯s desperate look, he was so angry that his whole body trembled.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going together, isn¡¯t it better to go to the Western Paradise together?¡± the old man sneered. The aura on his body gradually rose, and the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens spread out. Suddenly, everyone in the restaurant was shocked. Everyone felt as if the space had frozen. Not only did it become extremely difficult to move their bodies, but even their breathing became a little rushed.


    ¡°Liu Li villa, PEI Ming Yuan!¡± Nalan Zhixuan exclaimed.


    The people who came were from Liu Li villa, and PEI Mingyuan was among them. He had been hiding in the crowd, blushing at Xu Qing¡¯s words, but after Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s exclamation, he immediately found Yunxiao. His face changed drastically, and he snapped, ¡± ¡°Father, this is the person who placed the seal!¡±


    He pointed a finger at Yunxiao, his eyes blazing with rage and his body trembling.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The old man was the Vice-Master of Liu Li villa, PEI jiuchi. The Emperor Qi on his body condensed and a look of doubt appeared on his face. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken? Isn¡¯t he a five-stars martial Grandmaster?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan gritted his teeth. he¡¯s pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger. He can even fool you, father. He must have a treasure that can suppress his cultivation! He immediately took out a jade pendant and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Father, look, that¡¯s him!¡±


    PEI jiuchi took a look at the jade pendant, and indeed, there was a faint aura pointing at Yunxiao. His face immediately turned cold as he said, ¡± Boy, are you the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao felt an aura coming at him and locking onto him in an instant. He snorted coldly, picked up the fake peach wine, took a sip, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What, you want an autograph?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was also drinking her wine coldly. When she heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, she choked and spat out a mouthful of wine, coughing continuously.


    Yunxiao deliberately put on a stern face and shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother Bing, what do you mean by this? Was it funny? Is my signature so unsightly to you?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing almost fainted. The other party had learned to give an eye for an eye so quickly. She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way, it¡¯s just Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao widened his eyes and cried out, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t mean it that way? What did that mean? I think that¡¯s what you mean! If you don¡¯t explain to me what you mean, I¡¯m going to show you what I mean!¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was completely speechless. She stammered for a moment and did not know how to explain. She had been living in an environment where everyone held her in high regard since she was a child, and no one had ever dared to talk back to her. How could her words compare to Yunxiao¡¯s cheap mouth? she was so anxious that she was running around in circles.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Luo Qingyun coughed. brother Bing, ignore him. He¡¯s doing this on purpose. He¡¯s born with a cheap mouth. He had seen it many times. If Jiang Ruobing got serious, she would probably die of anger.


    ¡°Yes, you did it on purpose!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing immediately found a way out. She snorted coldly and turned her mouth away, pretending to ignore Yunxiao.


    PEI jiuchi¡¯s face grew colder and colder. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t wrong. The younger generation is getting more and more arrogant. You have to answer the questions of your elders with respect. Don¡¯t you know this little bit of manners? It¡¯s easy to lose your life if you don¡¯t give face to your seniors. It seems that I have to do my duty as a senior on behalf of your parents today. It¡¯s free!¡±


    The Emperor Qi around his body condensed and directly covered the entire table. The five people, including Xiaoxue, suddenly felt like a mountain pressing down on them!


    Their expressions changed and they were on high alert. Once a Martial Emperor made a move, it would be impossible for them to retreat.


    Only Yunxiao seemed to be unaffected. He smiled faintly and said leisurely, ¡± why do some people not understand? face isn¡¯t given by others, but it¡¯s definitely lost by oneself!

 Chapter 784

    ?


    784 Chapter 784-different from person to person


    PEI jiuchi¡¯s face was cold as he roared and clenched his fingers in the air. An unparalleled force pressed down on Yunxiao from all directions, shaking the space as if it was going to crush everything. I can¡¯t help but say that your mental strength is really good. I just don¡¯t know if your body can be as tough as your mouth!


    Yunxiao raised his eyes in surprise and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your tone is the same. I now believe that you are PEI Mingyuan¡¯s parent.¡±


    With a clap of his right hand, a ray of light bloomed and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop to the extreme. The frost on the cold sword turned into a few ice flowers and directly cut open the space. All the squeezing force was instantly gone.


    PEI jiuchi was taken aback, and a look of hesitation appeared in his eyes. At first glance, Yunxiao¡¯s sword was undoubtedly a ninth-tier one, and the strike also proved that the man was by no means a martial Grandmaster, but at least a martial Supreme. So, he must have a treasure that could suppress his cultivation aura. He began to worry about the man¡¯s background.


    The city of Yanwu was now a spiritual mountain that was no weaker than the seven superpowers. When Mount Meru collapsed, it attracted two titled martial emperors and even the Holy iron token, which made many powerful men stop their greed and wait and see.


    Now, Yunxiao¡¯s treasures, his calm methods, and demeanor made PEI jiuchi feel bewildered. If he had the backing of a titled Martial Emperor, he could not afford to offend him, not even the entire Liu Li villa. Even the red moon City had offended a titled martial sovereign back then, causing one of the three great aristocratic families to almost be removed from the continent.


    PEI jiuchi¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. He could only say angrily, ¡± ¡°You have some ability! Seeing that it¡¯s not easy for you juniors to cultivate, I can¡¯t take advantage of my seniority. Hand over the method to unseal my son first, and I¡¯ll let you off lightly for today¡¯s matter!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at PEI Mingyuan with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I asked you to help me find out about the moon Pearl in the East Sea. How did it go?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan¡¯s face was filled with anger and he didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile faded as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve stood me up! The most important thing in a person is honesty. You broke your promise, but I can¡¯t. If I unseal you now, wouldn¡¯t I be going back on my word? Life and death is a small matter, but breaking one¡¯s promise is a big matter.¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy after hearing this. They secretly admired this kid¡¯s backbone. He dared to act like this in front of the Vice villa master of Liu Li villa. If he did not have an extremely strong trump card, he probably had a very strong backing.


    Even the onlookers around could see the fearlessness on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and PEI jiuchi was even more confused. He was even more certain of what he had thought.¡¯This kid has a very strong background, and now I can¡¯t kill him or retreat. What should I do?¡¯


    I don¡¯t care anymore, I¡¯ll capture this person first and have him unseal my son. If he has a strong backing, then I¡¯ll let him go. If he doesn¡¯t have a backing or if he doesn¡¯t have one, Hmph, then the thing he regrets the most in his life will be coming to Red Moon City.


    After making up his mind, PEI jiuchi¡¯s figure flickered and he shouted as he tried to grab Yunxiao.


    how dare you commit a crime in Red Moon City in broad daylight! Yunxiao shouted. do you have any respect for Red Moon City? ¡±


    His shout gathered Yuan Qi and spread out like ripples on the surface of a Lake.


    At the same time, he raised his ice sword with his right hand. The droplets of water in the air gradually condensed and quickly gathered at the tip of the sword. The sword was as fast as lightning and stabbed towards PEI jiuchi. An ice lotus flower bloomed. Although it was beautiful, the sword light was sharp.


    PEI jiuchi was shocked. He realized that he didn¡¯t dare to take the sword with his body!


    One should know that with the suppression of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, any attack below the rank of a martial Supreme should have been easily crushed. What was going on?


    PEI jiuchi didn¡¯t have time to think. He stepped forward and dodged the sword. Then, he raised his hand and another sword light pierced the sky. He shouted, ¡± ¡°To be able to make me draw my weapon, you should be proud of yourself for the rest of your life!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh. If PEI jiuchi had said that in front of him at his peak in his previous life, it would have been a funny scene. The long sword in his hand danced in the air a few times, and he pulled it back in front of him to block.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    PEI jiuchi¡¯s sword radiance stabbed into the ice sword. Not only was the power of the weapon shaken off, but it also bloomed into ice flowers that shot out in the air and froze the space at the same time!


    Yunxiao was sent flying several meters away by the force of the sword, and he had to exert an infinite gravity to gather on his feet to avoid crashing into the restaurant and flying out.


    The long table they were sitting at was instantly shattered by the artifact aura. Luo Qingyun and the other three spread out at the same time, their auras bursting out as they took out their weapons and surrounded PEI jiuchi. With extremely serious expressions on their faces, they decided to join forces with Yunxiao!


    ¡°Manor master PEI, you¡¯re a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven and a senior of the Eastern Region. How can you attack me?¡± Nalan Zhixuan shouted. If he really has the ability, he should have let PEI Ming Yuan come out to fight. Could this be the elegant bearing of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region, is this the style of Liu Li villa?¡±


    shut up! Jiang Ruobing also chided, ¡± no one is allowed to be presumptuous in Red Moon City!


    PEI jiuchi was shocked that Yunxiao could take his sword. When he heard the words of the juniors, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Before I came in, some people said that they were not afraid of the red moon City. Why are they using the red moon City to suppress me now?¡±


    I¡¯m not afraid because I have the right to be, ¡± Jiang RUO Bing sneered. you¡¯re breaking the rules of the red moon City by being so impudent!


    PEI jiuchi¡¯s face was filled with anger and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What an arrogant junior! The rules of Red Moon City vary from person to person. As the Vice-Master of Liu Li villa, what can I do even if I break them occasionally?¡±


    The sword Qi in his hand grew stronger and stronger, and he pressed it directly on several juniors, making it difficult for Luo Qingyun and the others to rush into the battle. Meanwhile, the sword emitted an Aurora and flew toward Yunxiao. Although he did not dare to take Yunxiao¡¯s life with one strike, he intended to cripple his combat strength in an instant and take him away. Now that the undercurrent was surging in Red Moon City, he was afraid of an accident.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao! Jiang Ruobing cried out in alarm. She was very anxious when she saw that Yunxiao was about to be cut down by the sword. Although they had a little misunderstanding and conflict earlier, she had already regarded him as a friend.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort came from the sky. A red light flashed and a sword light shot out from the sword. It hit PEI jiuchi¡¯s sword and created a whirlwind. The entire restaurant was about to be destroyed. The red figure clenched his fingers and a black hole appeared in the sky. It sucked in all the power of the aftermath and everything returned to normal.


    PEI jiuchi was shocked as he looked at the red figure in front of him. The red figure had a sword in his hands and his face was cold. The murderous aura that he exuded made him feel cold all over.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    PEI jiuchi was shocked. He suddenly held his sword in front of him and put his whole body on guard. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the sudden attack.


    Jiang Ruobing was overjoyed to see this man, but she quickly hid it. She turned her head away, afraid that the man would see through her.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    The man said indifferently as he stared at the ceiling, as if no one in the hotel would even spare him a glance.


    ¡°Take a trip? Me? Where to?¡±


    PEI jiuchi was at a loss and asked suspiciously.


    The man in red spat out two words and said, ¡± ¡°The dungeon!¡±


    ¡°What? The dungeon of the red moon City?¡±


    PEI jiuchi was taken aback, but then he breathed a sigh of relief. He had thought that the man in front of him was Yunxiao¡¯s backer, and that would be troublesome. But, it turned out that he was just from Hongyue city, which made things much easier.¡±So it¡¯s the Lord of the red moon City. May I know your name?¡±


    The man¡¯s face was expressionless as he said,¡±the rules of the red moon City indeed differ from person to person. I¡¯ve never been afraid to admit this.¡± for example, if a few Lords from the Holy region and the sea of soul formation arrive, or if a titled martial sovereign descends, we won¡¯t care if they cause trouble and kill people. To be honest, we can¡¯t care. But you, you¡¯re not qualified. Come with me to the dungeon.¡±


    PEI jiuchi hurriedly replied,¡±I am the Vice master of Liu Li villa, PEI jiuchi. My wife is also a bi an of the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The person waved his hand and interrupted him. He finally looked down from the ceiling and landed his gaze on PEI jiuchi, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t see you report to the dungeon in half an incense¡¯s time, you will die. If I see you make another move within half an incense stick¡¯s time, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    The word ¡®die¡¯ struck PEI jiuchi¡¯s heart like a hammer, causing his face to change and turn pale.


    However, the man in red had disappeared from where he was standing, leaving no trace behind. It was as if he had never appeared.


    However, all the martial artists in the restaurant had recovered from the shock and began to show a mocking expression, watching the people of Liu Li villa make a fool of themselves.


    PEI jiuchi stood rooted to the ground, completely dumbfounded. He was sure that if he attacked again, or if he did not go to the dungeon, he would not be able to walk out of the red moon City!


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s good about this bi an?¡±


    PEI Mingyuan was also confused and had no idea what to do. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Although this Red Moon City is powerful, they¡¯re not giving our Liu Li villa any face! Father, you¡¯re a vice master of a sect, and I¡¯m one of the seven stars of the Eastern Region. They¡¯re too cowardly.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    PEI jiuchi glared at him with a livid face. The more he said those words, the more embarrassing it would be. Now that hundreds of people were watching, his embarrassing story would soon be spread out. It was really embarrassing. He suddenly remembered what Yunxiao had said earlier,¡¯face is not given by others, but it must be lost by yourself¡¯. It did make sense when he thought about it carefully.


    His face was livid and he said to PEI Mingyuan, ¡± quickly send a message to your mother. Tell her to meet the mistress of the Jiang family, lady ruan Hongyu, and try to get me out as soon as possible!


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, he was both embarrassed and angry. He immediately turned into a ray of light and left.


    Everyone knew that they were going to the dungeon of Red Moon City, and the entire restaurant immediately burst out with all kinds of ridicule and laughter.

 Chapter 785

    ?


    785 Chapter 785-distortion


    ¡°Liu Li villa is indeed a powerhouse of the Eastern Region. Their movement technique and escape technique are truly terrifying. I specialize in spiritual sense cultivation Arts, so I can¡¯t sense anything within a hundred kilometers.¡±


    that¡¯s right. Although the red moon City is huge, with this kind of movement technique, I¡¯m afraid he will reach the dungeon in an instant. The Lord of the red moon City really underestimated Deputy villa master PEI. He actually gave him half an incense¡¯s time. It¡¯s too hurtful!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t stand it anymore! I¡¯ve heard that the red moon city¡¯s Dungeons are filled with extremely vicious criminals who have not seen a woman for many years. Do you think that such a soft and tender looking person like villa master PEI would be dispirited after entering?¡±


    Someone took out a lute and started to play it, humming softly, ¡± the chrysanthemum is withered, full of wounds. Your smile has turned yellow, the flower falls and breaks the heart, ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan roared, and the people of Liu Li villa also glared at him, ashamed and resentful.


    if you have the time to embarrass yourself, ¡± one of the martial artists said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯d better go and save your father¡¯s ass.


    The other martial artist also sneered,¡±haha, what are you staring at?¡± If you have the ability, come and hit me! Come on, hit me, hit me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    PEI Ming Yuan was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He didn¡¯t know whether to fight or not. The key was that even if he went up to fight, he might not win. The martial artists in the hotel were all fierce, but there were also many good ones.


    ¡°Good, good! This young master has remembered all of your appearances. When we leave Red Moon City, I will settle the score with you all!¡±


    PEI Ming Yuan knew that he had lost all his face today, but losing face was better than losing his life. A man could yield and stretch. He was quite open-minded, worthy of being one of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region.


    li Yunxiao, please unseal me, ¡± he said to Yunxiao. although there are some unpleasant misunderstandings between us, it¡¯s all in the past. I hope you don¡¯t keep dwelling on the past, and we can look forward to the future together.


    Luo Qingyun, Nalan Zhixuan, and Xu Qing all knew the inside story, but they were all speechless. They suddenly seemed to understand why he was one of the seven Star sons of the Eastern Region, and they were not.


    It seemed that this so-called Seven Star Child not only required strength to enter, but also a thick skin and shamelessness. With these two characteristics, one would indeed live longer than ordinary people.


    Yunxiao seemed to be used to it. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Brother PEI, the seal I placed actually has no effect on one¡¯s strength, but if it is not removed within seven days, the man¡¯s masculinity will gradually begin to become a bear, and in the end, he will not be able to lift it again. At that time, brother PEI will become the most unique one among the seven Star Children of the Eastern Region. It can be said that you will be unique.¡±


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan¡¯s face turned pale and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so vicious!¡±


    if I were vicious, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t have given you these few days. Seven days is enough for you to leave a descendant for the PEI family. Good luck!¡±


    PEI Mingyuan¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send a message back to my mother. She¡¯s Ruan Hongyu¡¯s cousin and will be of great help. I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    He left with the people of Liu Li villa worriedly. The matter of helping Yunxiao retrieve the moon Pearl of the East Ocean had far surpassed finding a way to save his father.


    The crowd whistled and sighed at Liu Li villa¡¯s group. All sorts of taunting and ridiculing continued. They only stopped after they had walked far away. However, there was one more interesting topic to talk about over tea.


    Xu Qing had escaped again. He came up to say hello to Yunxiao and the others. As for GE pingfei, he had long been ashamed and fled.


    ¡°You can stay and recuperate for a while, brother Xu,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a smile.¡±Maybe you¡¯ll get a good ranking in the arena tournament.¡± Even if I can¡¯t bring back the beauty, I can still meet the heroes of the world.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan nodded and said,¡±brother Luo is right. Although it¡¯s the Jiang¡¯s second young lady¡¯s joust for a spouse event, it¡¯s almost the same as the number one martial arts contest of the younger generation.¡± Almost all the famous experts of the younger generation of the realm of heavenly martial arts have gathered here. Many people have come to participate in the competition with the idea of seeing the heroes of the world. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to miss such a Grand occasion?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s expression turned cold. these boring men, ¡± she snorted. they¡¯re making fun of other people¡¯s marriage. How despicable! Since you don¡¯t want to get married, why are you participating in the competition and wading into muddy water?¡±


    The maidservant beside her, Xiaoxue, covered her mouth and laughed, ¡± ¡°Young master¡¯s anger is unreasonable. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t want to marry, but they don¡¯t have the ability. After all, there is only one person in the quota, and if he wants to defeat the world¡¯s heroes, he is almost the first person in the younger generation. Other than the head of the seven stars of the Eastern Region, the head of the five heroes of the Western Region, and the chief of the four talents of the northern region, who in the world can have such confidence?¡±


    Xu Qing smiled bitterly. little brother, you¡¯re right. Who doesn¡¯t want to marry the Jiang family¡¯s second young miss, whether it¡¯s her looks, family background, dowry, or other aspects? who doesn¡¯t want to marry her? ¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s important for people to know their own limitations, so most people just have the attitude of watching the fun and participating.¡±


    so, brother Xu, you¡¯re planning to participate as well? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Xu Qing hurriedly said,¡±brother Yunxiao, you must be joking. Perhaps I had such thoughts before.¡± But after I met you, I ran ¡±


    He smiled bitterly. after meeting brother Yunxiao, I realized how shallow and short-sighted I was before. I realized my true level. I was a frog at the bottom of the well before. Although he had lost a lot this time, he had also gained a lot. I plan to return to the tide-listening Pavilion and cultivate in seclusion. I won¡¯t come out until I¡¯m a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven!¡±


    Seeing that he had made up his mind to leave, it was not appropriate for them to force him to stay. After pouring wine and drinking a cup together, Xu Qing left the table.


    At that moment, the hotel owner had ordered his men to clean up the things that PEI jiuchi had destroyed. Yunxiao and the other four were sitting around a table again.


    The hotel owner gave Jiang Ruobing a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°Young master, did you see what happened just now? I hope that young master can bear with your temper. In Red Moon City, you must abide by the rules of Red Moon City, otherwise, you will have to go to the dungeon and die.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing looked innocent and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Chrysanthemum ruin? What¡¯s a broken chrysanthemum?¡±


    haha, young master, you¡¯re so good at acting, ¡± the hotel owner laughed. you know what I mean.


    Jiang Ruobing was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡±


    However, the owner had already left, so she could only ask the others, ¡± ¡°The owner¡¯s words are so strange. Brother Luo, sister Zhixuan, what does¡± a broken chrysanthemum ¡°mean?¡±


    Luo Qingyun and Nalan Zhixuan broke out in cold sweat, shaking their heads and saying they didn¡¯t understand.


    I¡¯m drunk and wandering, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t let the chrysanthemum bloom. The boss¡¯s meaning is for you to drink well and not let down the beautiful scenery. It also means that you should enjoy your life while you¡¯re still young and not wait until your chrysanthemum is withered, and the wine has turned cold, wasting the time.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan gave Yunxiao a resentful glance, which meant, ¡± Is it really good to misinterpret words like this? She would lead brother Bing astray.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°When the flowers bloom, they must be folded, but don¡¯t wait for the chrysanthemums to wither in autumn,¡± Jiang Ruobing said. Big brother Yunxiao, is this what you mean?¡±


    Yunxiao felt dizzy. He did not expect Jiang Ruobing to be able to draw inferences about other cases from one case. He wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± probably. I¡¯m not well-read, so I¡¯d better let brother Luo and Ms. Nalan explain in detail.


    don¡¯t say that young master Yunxiao is talking nonsense! Nalan Zhixuan retorted. that¡¯s an insult!


    Suddenly, she said seriously, ¡± by the way, brother Luo, you said that you wanted to bring brother Bing to find young master Yunxiao. You said that only young master Yunxiao can help in the entire Red Moon City. Zhixuan is a little confused. Although young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength is unfathomable, he is still ¡­


    She looked puzzled. Although she knew that Yunxiao was not a simple man, she was still doubtful that he could do it.


    ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re scolding me!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face turned red, feeling that she had been fooled. She was angry, but after hearing Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s words, she hurriedly asked with concern.


    Luo Qingyun looked at them and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao¡¯s strength is indeed nothing in Red Moon City, but he has one thing that no one can match, and that is his courage. No matter how I think about it, he¡¯s the only one who would dare to do this.¡±


    All of a sudden, all four people¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, who felt his scalp go numb. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not well-read, don¡¯t scheme Against Me!¡±


    Luo Qingyun laughed. what are you talking about? it¡¯s actually very simple. You just have to take brother Bing away from the red moon City. As for the reward, you can name it!


    Jiang Ruobing became nervous all of a sudden, and her face was full of anticipation.


    Luo Qingyun and Nalan Zhixuan did not point out Jiang Ruobing¡¯s identity. They had already guessed that Yunxiao had long known about it.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, wondering if this little girl was really running away from the wedding. If she ran away, how would Red Moon City explain it to the world? after thinking about it carefully, he realized that he was the only one who dared to help her run away from the wedding. If it were anyone else, even a peak martial Supreme would be afraid of it.


    In any case, he had long been at odds with the red moon City, and he had no intention of repairing the relationship in this life. If he really wanted to help, he could hide Jiang Ruobing in the divine realm tablet, and even the gods would not be able to find her.


    He smiled and said,¡±this is a matter of life and death, yet you still say you¡¯re not scamming me.¡± However, if you can get me the eighteen moon pearls from the dowry of the second young lady of the Jiang family, I¡¯m willing to risk my life to try.¡±


    The four of them felt a chill in their hearts. Jiang Ruobing said anxiously, ¡± ¡°What do you want those beads for? they¡¯re useless other than being pretty. If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll definitely give you a reward that¡¯s worth far more than those beads.¡±


    Luo Qingyun also said in a deep voice,¡±the 18 moon pearls of the East Ocean are already on the dowry list of the Jiang family¡¯s second young lady. It¡¯s too difficult to get them.¡± Li Yunxiao, are you just looking for an excuse for not wanting to help?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, whatever you say.¡±


    if I wanted to deliberately find an excuse,¡±Yunxiao said indifferently,¡± I would have just stated the condition for me to win first place in the arena battle. In that case, all the dowry and beauties would be in my hands. I heard that Jiang Ruobing is also a stunning beauty, tsk tsk ~¡±


    ¡°Hmph, improper thoughts!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing said, ¡± all the young talents in the world are here. The seven stars of the Eastern Region, the five heroes of the Western Region, the four prodigies of the northern region, and countless disciples of aristocratic families are all here. Do you think you can defeat all the heroes in the world and win the first place? ¡±

 Chapter 786

    ?


    786 Chapter 786-Cheng Yong


    Yunxiao was not angry when he heard Jiang Ruobing¡¯s disdainful tone. He smiled and said,¡±¡±I dare not think, I dare not think!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan smiled bitterly. it¡¯s a pity that the Jiang family¡¯s second young miss doesn¡¯t know how lucky she is. It¡¯s such a great opportunity. The best men in the world are all gathered in the red moon City for her to choose from. I¡¯m so jealous and envious.


    There was a trace of infatuation and desire in her eyes. It was unknown if she was really moved or if she was just teasing him. it¡¯s said that a few young elites have already broken through to the rank of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign. They¡¯re not inferior to some of the legendary figures and overlords. If I can marry a man like this, what more can I ask for in my life?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing snorted. then, sister Zhixuan, hurry up and get one too. With your looks and your primordial Yin Constitution, it will only be more powerful than the one in Red Moon City. At that time, not only will the younger generation come out, but even those famous people who live in seclusion in the mountains will come out. Perhaps the leaders of the seven superpowers will fight each other and be married off to an old man in the sacred zone, haha ~¡±


    She continued to tease and laughed at the speechless Nalan Zhixuan.


    brother Luo, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± there is a Dragon Mystic treasure in the dowry. If you get it with your true dragon Avatar, I¡¯m afraid you can directly break through the shackles of a martial Supreme and step into the nine Heavens realm, right? ¡± Is brother Luo not tempted?¡±


    Luo Qingyun took a sip of wine and smiled bitterly, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a ranking battle, I¡¯m confident that I¡¯ll be able to get into the top ten or something. I don¡¯t have any hope of defeating the world¡¯s heroes and becoming the number one person among the younger generation. Unless I have the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure now and refine it into my body, then even if I¡¯m not a martial Supreme, I¡¯ll still have enough confidence to fight a martial Supreme!¡±


    His eyes flickered. Obviously, he was also interested in the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, but the conditions to obtain it were too harsh, so he did not have the slightest confidence.


    The maidservant, Xiaoxue, suddenly covered her mouth and laughed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually not difficult for brother Luo to break through to the martial Supreme realm. As long as miss Nalan is willing to help, it¡¯ll naturally be a success.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan immediately understood what he meant. A shy expression appeared on her face as she said angrily,¡±Brother soldier, your errand boy has learned how to make fun of people. I think you¡¯ve been led astray by him.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing naturally knew about Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s cultivation technique and the Silver Moon clan¡¯s situation. She chuckled and said, ¡± brother Xue¡¯s right. If sister Nalan is willing to help Brother Luo, then brother Luo can break through to the rank of martial Supreme in one fell swoop. It¡¯s very possible for him to take first place in the challenge Tournament!


    ¡°Brother soldier, are you saying that I should share my husband with the Jiang family¡¯s second young miss?¡± Nalan Zhixuan scolded.


    Jiang Ruobing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be her. She blushed and said anxiously, ¡± you don¡¯t have to take Jiang Ruobing if you win. Brother Luo, you can leave with the dowry.


    ¡°Brother soldier, brother Luo will be hunted down by the red moon City.¡± Xiaoxue laughed. Furthermore, the Jiang family¡¯s second young miss is a stunning beauty. If her reputation is ruined like this, she will never be able to get married again. How can she be such a pitiful girl?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was so embarrassed that she hit Xiaoxue¡¯s head, laughing and fighting as if there was no one else around.


    that¡¯s a good suggestion, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I agree. I hope that brother Luo can give me the moon Pearl of the East Sea as a gift after you win first place.¡±


    Luo Qingyun glared at him and snorted,¡±If I get the dowry, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to grind the eighteen beads into powder and eat them!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    At this time, a soft sigh could be heard, ¡± brother soldier, it¡¯s time to go home with me. My brother and aunt are very worried.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They saw a few more people suddenly appear in the restaurant, standing at the door and looking at Jiang Ruobing quietly.


    They all had young faces and were dressed in gorgeous clothes, exuding an overbearing heroic spirit.


    There were too many handsome young men who had appeared during this period of time, but these few people were extraordinary in appearance and bearing. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at them, knowing that they must be the disciples of aristocratic families who had come to participate in the competition.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s expression changed when she saw the leader. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Hurry up and leave, it¡¯s none of your business whether I go back or not!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan was stunned for a moment before she smiled bitterly.¡±So it¡¯s young master Ziling.¡± She thought to herself that she had still been found. However, he had never thought that he could really take Jiang Ruobing away from the red moon City. He was just playing with her and taking it as a way to relax.


    ¡°Thank you, miss Nalan, for taking care of my brother soldier on my behalf,¡± ruan Ziling nodded.


    He glanced at Luo Qingyun and Yunxiao, who were standing next to him, and said with a look of disgust and disdain, ¡± ¡°However, Ms. Nalan is a good friend of brother soldier. It¡¯s better not to let him come into contact with some unnecessary rotten people. After all, there is a great disparity in status and status. This is to prevent some toads from overestimating themselves and thinking that they have an opportunity to make some unrealistic fantasies and have some bad intentions.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s face turned cold as she said,¡±Zhixuan is different from the noble young master Ziling. The people she knows are all useless people. I have no choice.¡±


    Ruan Ziling didn¡¯t seem to mind and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to ask miss Zhixuan to avoid contact with brother Bing as much as possible in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ruan Ziling, you and your scoundrel friends should get lost!¡±


    ¡°Why do you care who I interact with?¡± Jiang Ruobing retorted angrily. Brother Luo and brother Yunxiao are both my friends. Please shut your stinky mouth!¡±


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s face changed slightly, but he was not angry. He just glanced at Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes, as if he had remembered their faces. Then, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I said the wrong thing. Brother soldier, please come back with me. My big brother and aunt are worried about you.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing said coldly, ¡± what does it have to do with you? Didn¡¯t you hear me telling you to get lost?¡±


    ¡°Haha, brother Ziling, you¡¯ve really spoiled this little soldier.¡±


    A young man in a long robe beside ruan Ziling walked out with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let me bring her back.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing turned around and threw the wine bowl in her hand at him. The bowl spun in the air, and the wine scattered out like a flying top. It condensed in the air and did not fall down. A lotus flower bloomed.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. This wine Lotus was probably made by Jiang Ruobing casually, imitating his ice Lotus sword. He did not expect that this little girl¡¯s comprehension was so high that she could draw inferences from one case.


    After a slight hesitation, ruan Ziling said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Cheng Yong, but you must not hurt brother soldier.¡±


    The young master¡¯s pupils contracted, and he laughed as he stepped forward. ¡°Brother Ziling, don¡¯t worry. Brother Bing is indeed talented and intelligent. This is a beautiful move!¡±


    He grabbed at the Lotus with his bare hands, and a faint green aura swam between his five fingers. It was as if a Great River was held in his hand, and he had the aura of a great country in his hand. The power of his claw came down from the sky, and the wine Lotus was fixed in the air.


    ¡°Cheng Yong? One of the five heroes of the Western Region, the Super force myriad Stars Valley¡¯s Cheng Yong?¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan cried out in shock. Her face was filled with shock. She didn¡¯t expect the young master who was walking with ruan Ziling to have such a powerful background.


    The Young Elites at the door all had smiles on their faces, and their languid mannerisms clearly showed that they had been in high positions for a long time. It seemed that each of them had an extraordinary background.


    Jiang Ruobing was also shocked. She knew that the person in front of her was powerful, so she conjured an art with one hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    The wine Lotus suddenly exploded, turning into countless tiny water needles, scattering in all directions. whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, ¡± they were about to pierce through Cheng Yong¡¯s control!


    Cheng Yong laughed loudly. He tightened his grip and immediately controlled the wine in one corner of the world, steaming it dry in an instant!


    Jiang Ruobing was shocked. With a flash of light in her hand, she drew her long sword and was about to attack. Xiaoxue, who was behind her, also took out her sword. She cooperated with Jiang Ruobing, one on the left and one on the right, forming a simple sword array and besieging her.


    Cheng Yong laughed and used his footwork to shuttle back and forth between the two swordsmen with ease. After a few moves, he hit the shoulders of the two men with a finger light, and the two long swords fell from his hands.


    He laughed and said,¡±brother soldier, you¡¯d better follow me back obediently.¡± I didn¡¯t have much interest in you before, but now it¡¯s very interesting. Haha, you must remember my appearance. I will definitely win the arena battle!¡±


    Cheng Yong smiled confidently and reached out to grab Jiang Ruobing.


    ¡°Cheng Yong!¡± Nalan Zhixuan was shocked and angry. You¡¯re bold enough to hurt brother Bing!¡±


    Cheng Yong raised his head and glanced at Nalan Zhixuan. A strange look flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one from the Silver Moon sect with the primordial Yin body who¡¯s cultivated the wonderful girl origin technique to major success?¡±


    He looked at Nalan Zhixuan from head to toe as if she was a good. He then revealed a sinister smile and said,¡±You can also come with me.¡±


    Just as he was about to press forward, Yunxiao¡¯s sigh suddenly came over. ¡°Brother Luo, I really have to give it to you this time. You¡¯ve actually endured for so long. Your patience is even stronger than mine. You admitted defeat. How did you do it?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was expressionless, as if he had turned a blind eye to what had happened. He quietly drank the wine in his bowl and said,¡±I¡¯m waiting for you to make your move.¡±


    why didn¡¯t you do it yourself? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. why didn¡¯t you? ¡± Pretending to be cool?¡±


    Luo Qingyun put down the bowl in his hand. A murderous look flashed in his eyes as he said word by word,¡±It¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t control myself and will kill them all. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble. So, Yingluo ¡±


    so, you want me to get into this trouble? ¡± Yunxiao asked gloomily.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been afraid of trouble,¡± Luo Qingyun nodded.


    Yunxiao was extremely depressed. With a wry smile, he said, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve really been defeated by you this time. It seems that I have no choice but to accept this trouble.¡±


    The conversation between the two immediately attracted the attention of Cheng Yong and the others. The people in the hotel originally had the attitude of watching a good show, but after knowing Cheng Yong¡¯s identity, they all hid in horror to avoid getting into trouble.


    One of the five heroes of the Western Region, myriad Stars Valley, these two names were not something they could afford to provoke.


    Cheng Yong¡¯s eyes fell on the two men, especially Luo Qingyun, who gave him a sense of danger. As for Yunxiao, he ignored him. A five-stars martial Grandmaster could kill a hundred with one palm.


    ¡°Brother Ziling, it seems like the rules of the red moon City don¡¯t allow us to cause trouble as we please?¡±


    Cheng Yong said coldly, his eyes never leaving Luo Qingyun. It seemed that he was also a little afraid of the rules of the red moon City.


    It was a book that he recommended to a friend, the ¡± supremacy of the nine Cauldrons ¡±

 Chapter 787

    ?


    787 Chapter 787-huge contrast


    The cold light in ruan Ziling¡¯s eyes flickered as he said softly, ¡± there can be exceptions. Brother Cheng Yong, this isn¡¯t causing trouble. It¡¯s called being righteous and saving our brother soldier.


    ¡°Haha, I see!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, brother Ziling!¡± Cheng Yong laughed.


    At this moment, the hotel owner suddenly ran up and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t cause any trouble, or else Red Moon City will not let you off. Be careful of your chrysanthemum flowers. There was a red mist of coloured glass Mountain just now.¡±


    Ruan Ziling did not wait for him to finish speaking. He took out a token and threw it over.


    The hotel owner caught it and immediately shivered. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± y-you ¡­ he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and handed the token back with a trembling hand. He didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    The rest of the onlookers also understood in their hearts. To be able to be with one of the five heroes of the Western Region, and to let the hotel owner recognize the identity card, it was undoubtedly only the red moon City.


    At this moment, everyone felt sorry for Yunxiao and the other young men. After offending the people of the red moon City and the myriad Stars Valley, not to mention the red moon City, even if they were in the world, no one could save them.


    ruan Ziling! Jiang Ruobing said anxiously, ¡± if you dare to touch them, I¡¯ll definitely ask my master to kill you!


    Ruan Ziling seemed to have thought of something. His expression suddenly changed and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Brother Cheng Yong!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, brother Ziling, ¡± Cheng Yong said coldly. since my brother has spoken, I¡¯ll just teach them a little lesson so that they won¡¯t be ignorant of their own status!


    A cyclone swirled in his hand like a river, and after he took a step forward, he seemed to be completely independent of the world, completely detached from the outside world. Then, he threw a palm at Luo Qingyun and Yunxiao.


    Luo Qingyun gave him the feeling that he was a Dragon hiding in the abyss, and could soar to the sky at any time. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little afraid in his heart, so he didn¡¯t dare to show mercy. The first move he made was the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s lost technique-palm raging waves!


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t move. He just drank the wine quietly. There was no tension in his eyes. He was as calm as water.


    Cheng Yong¡¯s pupils shrank, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He increased the strength of his palm, almost 120%. He had forgotten that he was only going to teach them a lesson. He wanted to kill these two with one palm.


    Ever since he had won the title of one of the five heroes of the Western Region, no one had ever dared to look down on him like this. Even the sect leaders of the great sects had to be polite to him.


    Two country bumpkins who have never seen the world probably don¡¯t know the prestige of the five heroes of the Western Region and how powerful they are!


    Yunxiao gently put down the bowl of wine, and the Warriors in the restaurant suddenly felt a little cold. Wisps of cold wind came from all directions, and they suddenly found that the originally rich and magnificent restaurant was actually so dilapidated, with wind blowing from all sides.


    A strong wind suddenly rose, and clouds flew!


    Cheng Yong suddenly found that his body was almost frozen, and a kind of rule force was flowing around. His martial skill was like a Fallen Leaf in the wind or a small boat in the waves, about to be destroyed at any time. He widened his eyes in horror as he saw Yunxiao throw out a palm. There was nothing fancy about it, just a light palm, like a casual slap on the shoulder when friends were teasing each other.


    However, in his eyes, this light palm was like the scythe of the Grim Reaper. A chill went straight into his bone marrow and the fear of death surged into his heart for the first time in his life. His body trembled and he wanted to shout for help, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t make a sound. He could only watch the palm strike and then lost consciousness.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Everyone only saw Yunxiao casually throw out a palm. It was very light and soft, as if there was no aura at all. Compared to Cheng Yong¡¯s palm, which was like a tidal wave, it was like the difference between cloud and mud. But, the result was shocking to all.


    Like a leaking ball, Cheng Yong¡¯s Qi-Jin instantly withered, and a dull sound exploded from his body. His whole body collapsed and flew to the door, lying on the ground like mud.


    Silence, the entire place was silent.


    Extreme shock flashed through Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes, and the hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly. Although he had never taken the five heroes of the Western Region seriously, it was impossible for him to kill them with one palm so easily! He suddenly felt that he had misjudged Yunxiao¡¯s strength once again, as if it was not wrong for the man in front of him to overestimate him no matter how much he tried. He sat there in a daze, his mind blank.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, please!¡±


    ¡°Cheng, Cheng Yong?¡±


    ¡°Brother Cheng Yong, get up!¡±


    ¡°Ha, brother Cheng, don¡¯t play around, quickly get up!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the young masters who had entered the restaurant with him. They could not accept the reality in front of them, so they all called out to Cheng Yong, waiting for him to jump up from the ground and kill Yunxiao and the others.


    However, wishes were always beautiful, and reality was always cold and cruel.


    Cheng Yong¡¯s body gradually stiffened, and his body began to turn purple. Only then did everyone come back to their senses from the fantasy, and their faces turned pale.


    Nalan Zhixuan and Jiang Ruobing were completely dumbfounded, unable to think at all. They looked at Yunxiao in a daze, then at Cheng Yong on the ground, unable to connect the two.


    ¡°Brother Cheng, brother Cheng?¡±


    After being shocked for a moment, ruan Ziling still couldn¡¯t believe it. He walked forward, squatted down, and patted Cheng Yong¡¯s body a few times. In the end, he exerted some strength in his hand, and unexpectedly, Cheng Yong¡¯s shoulder exploded. A large amount of black blood and rotten flesh flowed out. It turned out that under that human skin, Cheng Yong¡¯s entire flesh and blood had already become a paste!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ruan Ziling was so frightened that he kept stepping back and almost fell. He looked at Yunxiao in horror and said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You, you, you actually dare to kill people from the myriad Stars Valley?¡±


    so what if I kill him? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. so what? ¡±


    Ruan Ziling calmed himself down a little and said, ¡± killing the people of myriad Stars Valley, you¡¯re already half a step into the gates of hell.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since I¡¯m already going to the gates of hell, I might as well kill the people of the red moon City!¡± The killing intent in his body suddenly exploded and was directed at ruan Ziling!


    Ruan Ziling felt as if he had fallen into an Icehouse. His entire body was shivering from the cold, and his teeth were chattering non-stop. All these years, although there were times when he was afraid, he had never been as afraid as he was today. Although he did not know the other party¡¯s identity, at least he knew that he had kicked an iron plate.


    Not only ruan Ziling, but the other young elites who had come in with him also felt the chill. They were so frightened that their bodies turned cold. One of them could no longer resist it. With a loud cry, he rushed out of the door and escaped.


    Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent was only directed at these people, so the other martial artists in the hotel did not think much of it. They were only shocked that he had killed five heroes of the Western Region with one palm, and it took them a long time to come back to their senses.


    ¡°S-Stop!¡±


    ¡°If you kill me again, you¡¯ll definitely die,¡± ruan Ziling said while trembling. Although you killed Cheng Yong, it was in self-defense, so it¡¯s excusable. Everyone can testify!¡± He turned around and said to his friends, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys agree?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Right, right right right! It¡¯s like this!¡±


    ¡°Not bad! It was self-defense, we all saw it!¡±


    this is Cheng Yong¡¯s fault. He¡¯s not capable, but he¡¯s brave and aggressive. His ending is pitiful and sad!


    Those little companions were all children of great aristocratic families. When they saw that ruan Ziling had changed his direction, they knew that they were in trouble. If they did not cooperate well, it would be difficult for them to walk out of this restaurant alive.


    Between a dead companion and their own safety, these people could easily make a choice.


    The martial artists in the restaurant were all dizzy. The unattainable image of the seven superpowers in everyone¡¯s hearts was gradually shattered after Cheng Yong lost his life in one move and ruan Ziling¡¯s moral integrity was instantly lost. ¡®So, the disciples of super forces are just like this, they are no different from us!¡¯


    When ruan Ziling saw that Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent was getting stronger and stronger, and that his legs were trembling, he hurriedly turned to Jiang Ruobing and asked for help, ¡± ¡°Brother soldier, I¡¯m your cousin! Quickly tell your friend that it¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her eyes. Although she hated ruan Ziling, he represented the red moon City. She didn¡¯t expect that the ruan Ziling, who she had always thought was rigorous and calm, and whose strength was outstanding among the younger generation, would be so spineless.


    However, ruan Ziling was still her cousin. Jiang Ruobing said, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, let¡¯s just drop this matter. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to clean up the mess if this continues. Now, Cheng Yong is in trouble.¡±


    There was deep worry in her eyes. Myriad Stars Valley and red Moon City were both seven superpowers, and they were on equal footing. As one of the five heroes of the Western Region, Cheng Yong was not inferior to them even if he was not the best disciple of myriad Stars Valley. This was a huge trouble, but Yunxiao still looked indifferent. She finally understood Luo Qingyun¡¯s words. In the entire Red Moon City, perhaps only this mysterious man in front of her dared to take her away.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright!¡± Ruan Ziling hurriedly made an excuse. With us as witnesses, this isn¡¯t much trouble. Even if it was the myriad Stars Valley, they had to be reasonable. In this world, there was only one word, reason, that could not skip. Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡±


    He even said to the hotel owner,¡±manager, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to come and testify for this brother. It was Cheng Yong who tried to commit the crime but failed. He died instead. It¡¯s his retribution.¡± The red moon City will not let the bad guys succeed and the good guys be wronged!¡±


    The shopkeeper¡¯s head was like a chicken pecking at rice. He nodded his head desperately, not daring to say half a word of ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing felt a sense of disgust for no reason. She drove them away and said, ¡± ¡°All of you, get lost. I feel disgusted just by looking at you!¡±


    Ruan Ziling smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡± then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Brother soldier, you can have fun. These friends are not bad. They are all outstanding and worthy of making friends with.


    He hurriedly turned around and was about to leave. The moment he turned around, his eyes burst out with shocking anger and resentment, and his face was distorted with an extremely ugly expression. But in an instant, he was stunned, because he saw a man standing at the door. It was the man in red from before. He didn¡¯t know when he had been standing in front of the door, but he was investigating Cheng Yong¡¯s situation.


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s eyes widened and he suddenly said in joy, ¡± ¡°Uncle hangfeng!¡±


    I recommend a new book by my friend, Yao Ye: Burning wrath of heaven.

 Chapter 788

    ?


    788 Chapter 788-exchange


    Everyone in the hotel was stunned. They didn¡¯t know when the man had arrived, not even the young men at the door.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned serious as he shouted, Li Yunxiao, go!


    The man in red was the one who had intimidated PEI jiuchi earlier. He was obviously a Martial Emperor and not an ordinary one at that.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Although the man in red had extraordinary strength, he was only a little stronger than the blood God at best. He could still escape if he could not defeat him, but he was afraid that it would cause a great commotion and ruin his plan to collect the moon Pearl of the East Sea.


    Ning hangfeng turned a deaf ear to ruan Ziling¡¯s words, but kept pinching Cheng Yong¡¯s body with his hands, the expression on his face getting more and more serious.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. He was afraid that ning hangfeng had already seen through his casual display of the great wind and cloud Palm. After all, many innocent souls had died under this move in Red Moon City!


    ¡°Uncle hangfeng, this person has no regard for the rules and killed brother Cheng Yong. Please stop this person and hand him over to the myriad Stars Valley to deal with. This is to prevent estrangement from forming between our two sects.¡±


    While speaking, ruan Ziling quickly hid behind ning hangfeng. The scene of Yunxiao¡¯s casual palm strike that scared Cheng Yong to death was so shocking that it made him feel fear in his bones. Only by hiding behind ning hangfeng could he feel extremely safe.


    ¡°Uncle hangfeng, it was Cheng Yong who tried to kill my friend first, and that¡¯s why he was killed!¡± Jiang Ruobing said hurriedly. Ruan Ziling, you¡¯re too shameless! You even said that you¡¯ll testify for big brother Yunxiao!¡±


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s face was slightly red as he said, ¡± I did that to stabilize him and prevent him from escaping. How are we going to explain this to the myriad Star Valley? ¡± Cousin brother is also doing this for the good of Red Moon City. As for his personal safety, I have long put it in my heart!¡±


    He spoke with a sense of righteousness, completely different from the beginning, making everyone feel dizzy.


    Only then did ning hangfeng slowly stand up. His eyes were as sharp as knives as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Where did you learn this martial skill from?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, knowing that he had most likely been exposed. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°There are many similarities in the world¡¯s martial arts. Do you think you can cut off my inheritance just because of one person¡¯s death?¡±


    Ning hangfeng was taken aback. Yunxiao¡¯s answer made him look at him a few more times, and then he said, ¡± ¡°This palm technique is very similar to someone¡¯s ultimate skill. Follow me, I want to verify what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not free,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,¡± ning hangfeng said with a smile. He flashed up and was about to grab Yunxiao.


    Jiang Ruobing hurriedly took out her long sword and swept it across the sky. She said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Uncle hangfeng, you can¡¯t be so blind. It¡¯s obviously Cheng Yong who committed a crime because of his bravery. Even if this matter were to be reported to my father, he can¡¯t reverse black and white!¡±


    Ning hangfeng flicked his finger and knocked Jiang Ruobing¡¯s sword, sending her flying away with the sword. Then, without losing any momentum, he reached for Yunxiao.


    The ice sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand swept away a wave of sword energy and stabbed at ning hangfeng. He did not dare to use his sword technique anymore, but used the thousand feet Haoran technique, trying to open a way to escape.


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    Leng Xiao¡¯s sword beams were like an ocean, and in an instant, Yunxiao had thrust out over a hundred sword beams, which actually cut apart the Emperor aura seal around them.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He could not believe that someone could cut through his Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven with a sword light. The coldness spread and the entire restaurant seemed to be in an Ice House.


    ¡°Run, li Yunxiao!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly shouted, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar soared into the sky. He combined his spear with his body, and an unparalleled spear radiance swept across the sky like a dragon.


    Ning hangfeng was once again shocked. The power of this seven-stars martial venerable¡¯s spear actually had the power of a martial Supreme. He could not believe it. What was going on today? How could these teenagers be so perverted?


    However, their attacks did nothing to surprise him. Ning hangfeng threw out a punch with his left hand and drew a fist in front of him. Immediately, an invisible force spread out like a wave of water, and the entire space was instantly sealed by a force. Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun were instantly frozen in the air.


    Yunxiao did not seem to mind. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of trouble?¡±


    Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, was not as relaxed as he was. He struggled with all his might, but to no avail. He snorted coldly and said,¡±Although you killed him, how can you bear the responsibility alone? Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    His words revealed his true manliness, causing the people in the restaurant to secretly praise him in their hearts. The gazes they used to look at ruan Ziling were even more disdainful. The difference between the disciples of the aristocratic families and these unknown youths was too great.


    ¡°Uncle hangfeng, stop!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was anxious. She knew ning hangfeng¡¯s strength and was afraid that he would kill the two of them in one move if she really fought with him. In desperation, she raised her sword and put it against her neck, threatening, ¡± ¡°Uncle hangfeng, if you dare to hurt my friend, I¡¯ll die right in front of you. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll explain this to my father! How am I going to explain this to my master?¡±


    Ning hangfeng frowned and scolded,¡±Ruobing, this is not the time for you to be naughty!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly as well. ¡°Brother Bing, put down your sword. Your uncle is still too young to hurt me.¡±


    Ning hangfeng frowned slightly. Although these words were unpleasant to hear, he knew that it was the other party¡¯s intention, so he remained silent.


    ¡°Ruobing, listen to uncle hangfeng. Don¡¯t be willful!¡± Ruan Ziling also said anxiously.


    ¡°Naughty?¡± Jiang Ruobing laughed bitterly. Willful? Then I¡¯ll be naughty and willful for once today!¡±


    She said coldly,¡±do you need to care about what kind of friends I make?¡± What right do you have to attack my friend? If big brother Yunxiao, big brother Luo, and big sister Zhixuan are hurt today, I¡¯ll kill all your friends one day even if I don¡¯t die today!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ruan Ziling was speechless for a moment and stood there in a daze.


    Jiang RUO Bing sneered. you can kill my friend. Why can¡¯t I kill your friend? ¡± Also, uncle hang Feng, I heard that you are quite familiar with the sect leaders of the soaring Tiger sect and the hollow Valley. Aunty is the Saint of the hollow Valley. When I have the strength, I will definitely gather a group of people to destroy these two sects!¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a faint layer of anger welled up in his heart. But, Jiang Ruobing¡¯s status was so noble that even he could not discipline her. He snorted coldly and waved his hand to release Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun from the restrictive barrier.¡±I can let them go this time, but not next time. Also, you must return with ruan Ziling. This is also my condition!¡±


    sure, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said after some hesitation. but you can¡¯t do anything to them within three days. We have to give them enough time to leave the red moon City.


    Ning hangfeng fell into deep thought as he stared at Yunxiao, his expression constantly changing. He had yet to confirm Yunxiao¡¯s move, but at this moment, after thinking for a while, he finally compromised and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you. However, after three days, there will be no such restrictions!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    yes! Jiang Ruobing nodded and said, ¡± uncle hangfeng, please pay more attention to shameless people in case they play tricks behind our backs!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the entire Imperial Army of the Redmoon city won¡¯t do anything to them,¡± ning hangfeng said. He was the commander of the Imperial Army of the Crimson Moon City. Ruan Ziling also held a position in the Imperial Army, so he had to obey his orders.


    ¡°With uncle hangfeng¡¯s promise, I¡¯m at ease.¡± Jiang Ruobing nodded. If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll report you to my father and master. Let¡¯s see if you still have the face to do so.¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. They felt that this young man was still like a child who wanted to report to his parents after being bullied.


    big brother Yunxiao, big brother Luo, big sister Zhixuan, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said to the three of them. I¡¯ll go home first. Two days later, I will bring the items that big brother Yunxiao and big brother Luo need to the wind and moon building. You can come for a while then immediately leave the red moon City using the inter-province transportation formation. Don¡¯t stay in the Eastern Region.¡±


    ¡°Brother Bing, just take care of yourself. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s heart ached as she said.


    I will take what I need myself, ¡± Yunxiao said softly. I don¡¯t need you to do it, and I don¡¯t have the habit of letting others do it for me.


    ¡°I¡¯m the same,¡± Luo Qingyun said. The items you obtained will burn your hands.¡±


    ¡°I know both of you are good people, but I just want to do something for my friend,¡± Jiang Ruobing said with a bitter smile. I didn¡¯t have many friends since I was young, and although the time I spent with you was short, I was very happy.¡±


    The two of them were silent and had an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    ¡°Goodbye, sister Zhixuan.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing greeted him with a smile and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaoxue.¡±


    She walked out of the door without looking back, and everyone made way for her, no one daring to get too close.


    Ning hangfeng gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you can cooperate with me and verify what I¡¯m thinking. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt you. If you¡¯ve thought it through, you can come and find me at any time.¡± He flew out a token and said,¡±with this token, any person from the red moon City can find me at any time.¡±


    He also turned around and left. Before he left, he waved his right hand and put away Cheng Yong¡¯s body. Then, he disappeared out of the door.


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s eyes gleamed with a fierce light as he stared at Yunxiao coldly and said, ¡± you¡¯re lucky today. I hope you¡¯ll have such good luck next time! The Young Elites who followed him also returned to their high and mighty appearances, snorting coldly and leaving one by one.


    Immediately, only Yunxiao and the other two were left in the hotel, as well as the onlooking Warriors.


    The owner of the restaurant walked forward in fear and said, ¡± ¡°My three lords, can you go somewhere else to drink instead of staying in this small shop? this shop is a small one, and I can¡¯t afford to be hurt by your ruckus.¡±


    He took out a bag of vital stones and handed it over. He pointed outside and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Yuelai restaurant across the street. As long as the three of you go there and cause some trouble, these primordial stones will be a small reward for the three of you.¡±


    My son had a fever and his stomach hurt the whole day. I¡¯ve been busy the whole day too. I kept yawning while writing these two chapters. I¡¯m so tired that I can¡¯t even open my eyes now. Good night, everyone. I hope everything will be better tomorrow!

 Chapter 789

    ?


    789 Chapter 789-tracking


    The three of them were all speechless. There were more than ten thousand primordial stones in that bag, which showed that the merchants in Red Moon City were still very rich.


    The hotel owner chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re not afraid of trouble. This is just a small gift for the advance payment. If you can make a big trouble in Yuelai restaurant, preferably blowing up the restaurant, I will give you ten times more thanks!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan pointed to her head and said,¡±Keep your primeval stones and buy some supplements to boost your intelligence!¡±


    After the three of them left the restaurant, Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± haha, I think this boss has a high IQ.


    ¡°Brother Luo and young master Yunxiao, if you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at the Silver Moon clan¡¯s encampment for two days and wait for the wind and Moon Tower¡¯s hero gathering.¡± Nalan Zhixuan smiled bitterly. I¡¯m a little worried about little sister Ruobing, and I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll do something out of line. I¡¯d better go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion to accompany her. ¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Luo Qingyun said. sister Ruobing is pure and innocent. With miss Zhixuan accompanying her, everyone can be at ease.


    ¡°Brother Luo, do you mean that I¡¯m not innocent?¡± Nalan Zhixuan pouted and said angrily. She stuck her face to Luo Qingyun¡¯s and started to sway in front of him, looking like she was unwilling to give in.


    Luo Qingyun looked a little embarrassed and explained, ¡± ¡°What I mean is that miss Zhixuan is more mature and more rigorous in handling things, unlike Ruobing who only knows how to throw a tantrum.¡±


    ¡°This is more like it!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan beamed with joy. Her charm was so great that it immediately attracted the attention of passers-by, causing them to turn their heads.


    Red Moon City is now full of little stallions in heat, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ll cause brother Luo trouble.


    Nalan Zhixuan chuckled charmingly,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Was young master Yunxiao jealous? By the way, with young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength, you can definitely participate in the challenge Tournament and win the beauty and the moon Pearl of the East Sea. Wouldn¡¯t that be a win-win situation?¡±


    Seeing that Yunxiao was about to explain himself, she said, ¡± don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s no hope. I really don¡¯t know who in the younger generation of the entire heavenly martial continent can kill the five heroes of the Western Region with one palm. If young master Yunxiao is willing to participate in the competition, the chances are very high, and you can also save sister Ruobing from her troubles.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a serious expression. I¡¯ve met the head of the seven stars of the Eastern Region, ruan zimao. To be honest, I think he¡¯s not as good as you.¡±


    you underestimate the heroes of the world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the real strongest are definitely not those with the most famous names. As the saying goes, those who are good at fighting do not have any famous names. In addition to the seven stars, five heroes, and four prodigies, there are too many capable people on the heavenly martial continent who are better than them. If brother Luo were to go to the ranking, he would be able to make a name for himself.¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan said, ¡± since young master Yunxiao doesn¡¯t have any intention, Zhixuan won¡¯t force you. However, I only hope that young master Yunxiao can put on an act and help Sister Ruobing if she doesn¡¯t like the winner.


    I don¡¯t have the ability, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. even if I do, how can I put on an act after I win? ¡± I don¡¯t want to be hunted down by the people of the red moon City for the rest of my life.¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice, which had been silent for a long time, came from his sea of consciousness.¡±Tsk, haven¡¯t you just been hunted down by the red moon City for your whole life? what are you afraid of?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cursed with a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t take it as you¡¯re dead,¡±


    The demon Dragon chuckled and said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that your two female friends are not here. You must seize this Godsent opportunity. Right, the demonic Dragon suddenly turned serious and said, ¡± ¡°This Luo Qingyun is very different from the last time in Mount Meru. For some reason, his blood is much purer and thicker, as if there are signs of returning to his ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. then the value of his blood will be even greater.


    Yunxiao stared at Luo Qingyun with a greedy look on his face, which made the latter¡¯s hair stand on end and he glared back at him.


    When Nalan Zhixuan saw Yunxiao¡¯s absent-minded look, she sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Everything will depend on fate. I hope little sister Ruobing can find a good family to marry into.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. you girls have too high a requirement for your spouse. Almost all the young talents in the world are gathered here, and you are still not satisfied. If miss Zhixuan is going to the city Lord¡¯s mansion, please help me bring something to that fat snowball girl.¡±


    He took out a Jade slip and imprinted some information on it with his spiritual sense. He handed it to Nalan Zhixuan and said, it¡¯s very urgent. I hope it can be sent to Jiang ruomei as soon as possible.


    Nalan Zhixuan was taken aback, but she immediately realized that Yunxiao already knew the snowball¡¯s identity. that chubby girl and sister Ruobing have never been on good terms. She has even used many disgraceful means to deal with sister Ruobing. If young master Yunxiao sees us as friends, please don¡¯t get too close to her.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this is a personal grudge between me and Jiang ruomei. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, miss Zhixuan.


    Nalan Zhixuan kept the Jade slip and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s not delay this matter. I¡¯ll go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion now. Goodbye.


    After the two of them watched him leave, they threw out the south-pointing chariot and headed in the direction of the Silver Moon clan¡¯s encampment.


    The camp was located in a relatively remote corner in the woods with water on the side. The environment was excellent. After all, Nalan Zhixuan was only here to accompany Jiang Ruobing. She lived a little far from the city center, so no one noticed the ice cube organization¡¯s trouble.


    After the two of them got off the south-pointing chariot, they walked into the forest one after another.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he seemed to have sensed something. He turned around and looked at Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes, which were gradually burning with fighting intent.¡±What¡¯s wrong? You want to fight?¡±


    The yuan Qi in Luo Qingyun¡¯s body fluctuated. It was a kind of emotion that he was trying to suppress. He said,¡±After Mount Meru, I¡¯ve always wanted to find you to verify my cultivation. If I lose this opportunity today, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll see you again!¡±


    His body flickered with a green light, which then turned into a spear in his hand. The momentum of the spear spread out, and an invisible pressure shrouded the entire area. Faint primordial energy fluctuated on the spear as it was pointed at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao let the spear power enter his body, but to his surprise, he found that the Dragon¡¯s might was extremely strong. Even though his body was extremely strong, under the suppression of the Dragon¡¯s might, his power was somewhat solidified, just like the power of Xiangzi¡¯s Dragon might above song Yueyang City.


    ¡°You are indeed very outstanding.¡±


    good! Yunxiao praised. if you have several Dragon artifacts, you will have the strength to fight me. But now, he was still far from it! Since you want to try, I¡¯ll open the door to martial arts for you and let you know what it means to look up to a high mountain. I¡¯ll let you understand that you¡¯re still far from the peak!¡±


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes. He had lived two lives. Although he was a young man, when he looked at Luo Qingyun, he couldn¡¯t help but look down on him as an elder. He decided to use his tyrannical strength to plant a seed in this young man¡¯s heart that would never stop, and let it take root and sprout.


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial Qi fluctuated in a spiral shape, dispersing the Dragon¡¯s might from his body and pushing it back in all directions. Under the pressure of their auras, the trees around them were crushed into powder and scattered all over the sky, blinding people¡¯s eyes like dust and sand.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I wanted to have some fun, but it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t get my wish.¡±


    Luo Qingyun was concentrating on preparing for the battle. Ever since he had been suppressed by Yunxiao in Mount Meru, he had been treating Yunxiao as an imaginary enemy all the time for more than a year. As long as he could defeat Yunxiao, he could overcome the obsession in his heart and go further on this martial Dao. His martial Dao obsession was never to give up!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re scared? This fight is no longer up to you!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s killing intent was still rising. He was adjusting his power to the maximum.


    it¡¯s indeed not up to me, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but it¡¯s not up to you either. He looked at the void and asked in surprise, ¡± brother Wen Lin, I¡¯m very curious. How did you find me? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a trace of anger appeared on his face. He suddenly raised his spear and stabbed it into the void, which immediately broke the space.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the heavens!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was a huge tremor, and only a few screams could be heard. Blood filled the sky, and pieces of corpses fell down.


    Thus, several rays of light fell at the same time, revealing more than a dozen figures. One of them was a man dressed in red Moon city¡¯s attire, and he said in shock and anger, ¡± what a cruel method. How dare you kill the people of my Red Moon City!


    Luo Qingyun snorted coldly and retracted his spear aura. He then retracted his aura and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already suppressed my anger to the greatest extent by only killing a few people!¡±


    The battle he had been longing for had been destroyed just like that. If these people were not from Red Moon City, he would have cleaned up the place and fought with Yunxiao again.


    ¡°Luo Qingyun?¡±


    Wen Lin was stunned for a moment before a look of joy appeared on his face. His eyes flickered incessantly as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all.¡±


    His words were somewhat inexplicable, making everyone scratch their heads.


    Wenlin did not explain, but looked at Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Brother, we meet again so soon. You¡¯ve applied for an identity card in the red moon City. As long as I get help from the red moon City, I can naturally locate your location.¡±


    do your parents know you¡¯re such a hypocrite? ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. I¡¯ve already changed the information on that identity card a few times. Since when did the positioning device in Red Moon City become so advanced that you can locate me?¡±


    altering your identity information without permission is an unpardonable crime!


    The leader of the red moon City Group shouted coldly. His body was filled with killing intent. The rest of his subordinates immediately spread out and surrounded the two.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then suddenly realized something and said, ¡± ¡°I understand!¡±


    With a flash in his hand, a few small booklets appeared. They were the basic secret books on picking up girls that Wen Lin had sold him. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±So it¡¯s because you left your mark on it. I didn¡¯t expect you to play tricks on me the moment we entered the city.¡±


    The few books on how to pick up girls instantly turned into dust in his hands, and a faint light flashed in them. It was the spiritual awareness imprint.


    Wen Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he chuckled,¡±I¡¯ve just been paying attention. I didn¡¯t expect it to really come in handy.¡± Is this my good luck or your bad luck?¡±


    There was only one chapter left today, so he would make up for the chapter he owed tomorrow. I¡¯m so tired, I¡¯m going to sleep. I hope I can be resurrected with full blood tomorrow. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 790

    ?


    790 Chapter 790-frog in the well


    Wen Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he chuckled. I¡¯m just paying attention. Who asked you to be so extraordinary? ¡± I¡¯m so envious and jealous of you. I didn¡¯t think it would really come in handy. Is this your good luck or your bad luck?¡±


    good and bad luck are not constant, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. they change according to the situation, place, and person. However, brother Wenlin, you think too highly of me. There are actually people from the beiming family?¡±


    He formed a sword seal with his fingers and slashed it across the void. The space several hundred meters away twisted faintly, and several rays of light scattered under the sword light. They flew down, and three men appeared beside Wen Lin and the others.


    One of them had a cold expression and was waving a paper fan in his hand. His eyes were cold.


    The two people behind him had Dirty Faces and disheveled hair. They were extremely ugly, and one of them even had snot on his face. It was simply unbearable to look at.


    The young master with the paper fan said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite something, to be able to find my hiding place. I wonder if your strength is as powerful as your soul.¡±


    The extremely ugly man behind him said, ¡± ¡°How do you know that we are from the beiming family?¡±


    Yunxiao touched his nose and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°My skin is a little sensitive to the northern Dark chill. It¡¯s easy for me to get goosebumps,¡±


    The three of them were slightly stunned and frowned, not knowing if he was telling the truth.


    Wen Lin said,¡±I¡¯m determined to get that sunset Cloud Mirror, so I naturally have to be more comprehensive.¡± As long as you hand over the mirror, I¡¯ll take my men and leave immediately. We¡¯ll pretend that we never came here, so as to avoid hurting our relationship.¡±


    as long as you leave with your men immediately, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile, ¡± I¡¯ll pretend that you¡¯ve never been here, and I¡¯ll forget about this matter.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    The man from the red moon City shouted coldly, ¡± Lord Wen Lin, there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on him. Just take down these two and everything will be settled!


    Without waiting for Wen Lin to speak, his figure flickered, turning into a ray of light and attacking.


    The dozen or so people of the red moon City also attacked at the same time. The space trembled, and all the power gathered toward the two.


    give me this peak martial venerable, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can have fun with those minions. He took a step in the air, and his figure disappeared from the spot. The next moment, he appeared behind the leader of the red moon City, and the cold sword in his hand swept out!


    ¡°What? Teleportation?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Wen Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly as he thought to himself, ¡± ¡®He¡¯s indeed an eighth-tier Alchemist. No wonder he can counter me with his divine sense. Is he from the sea of soul formation?¡¯


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword was so powerful that the man could not avoid it. Moreover, the sword¡¯s freezing attribute had locked the space, and everyone could only watch the sword cut into the man¡¯s body.


    ¡°????!¡±


    A sneer appeared on the face of the leader of Red Moon City. Wherever the sword light passed, the body began to disintegrate gradually, turning into light blue lightning.


    ¡°Lightning?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, but then he immediately understood. The Jiang family of the red moon City was also a branch that had separated from the North Scorpion sect back then. It was very normal for them to keep this Supreme cultivation technique. However, it was the first time that they had seen someone else use it, so they still felt a little strange.


    ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s lightning transformation technique is indeed an amazing technique.¡±


    The young master of beiming Dark Palace waved his paper fan and nodded. Lord Wenlin is too careful. This move is unparalleled under the martial Supreme realm.


    The solemness on Wen Lin¡¯s face did not decrease. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Jun Jin to help us later.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Beiming Junjin¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Even he did not have a good way to withstand this Thunderbolt transformation, so he did not believe that Yunxiao could block it.


    On the other side, Luo Qingyun was engaged in a fierce battle with the dozen or so disciples of Red Moon City. The spear light swept across everything and suppressed all of them, giving him the upper hand. At the same time, he looked at Yunxiao with a horrified expression.


    haha, you also know the technique of transforming your body into lightning of the Jiang family. You should be in despair, right? ¡±


    The leader of the red moon City suddenly laughed and said, ¡± haha, it¡¯s impossible to suppress the body of lightning without the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. This move is invincible under the martial sovereign realm. Go to hell!


    His hands suddenly formed a seal, and his body suddenly swelled up, turning into a Big Blue fatty. He took a deep breath, roared, and spat out tens of thousands of Thunderbolts from his mouth. His body also instantly became thin as the Thunderbolts were spat out.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± is the red moon City also a frog at the bottom of a well? The world¡¯s martial arts are as vast as the ocean, and anyone with a bit of intelligence would not dare to lightly say the word ¡®invincible¡¯. ¡± He held his sword horizontally in front of him and poured his spiritual energy into the sword. Without any fancy moves, he directly stabbed the sword towards the lightning and shouted, ¡± ¡°Song of the green Lotus sword!¡±


    The energy on the sword fluctuated and nine lotus flowers bloomed. Each lotus flower was pale gold in color and repelled the Thunderbolts spat out by the opponent. They turned into nine sword Qi and slashed down!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The eyes of the leader of the red moon City were about to pop out of their sockets. His eyes were as wide as eggs, and he even forgot to Dodge and defend when he saw the nine sword energies!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The nine rays of sword Qi slashed directly into his body of lightning. Blood burst out with each blow, and his body was directly split open. Only then did the leader of the red moon City realize that his body of lightning had been broken and he no longer had any advantage!


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    His heart was filled with shock. For so many years, he had never failed to transform his body into lightning. This was a move that could sweep away anything below the martial Supreme realm. How could it be broken? He could faintly feel that the nine wounds had not only split open his body, but they also seemed to have condensed into runes that sealed his vital Qi circulation.


    there are too many martial arts that can break this body turning into lightning. It¡¯s laughable that a group of frogs in the well can¡¯t speak in the sea!


    Yunxiao took a step forward and thrust the sword out again. Three golden tadpole-like characters emerged on it, and as the sword pierced into the man¡¯s body, an unparalleled soul attack rushed directly into the man¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, like a Soul Storm, instantly obliterating his divine sense.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The leader of the red moon City only had time to scream before his body was sent flying hundreds of meters away, twitching on the ground.


    His body had not died, but his soul had been destroyed, and he had become an idiot in this life.


    Everyone was instantly stunned and broke out in a cold sweat. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the red moon City had gone from having the absolute advantage to being completely defeated. This visual effect was too shocking.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face darkened. Yunxiao had already crippled his opponent, and this was a situation where they would not rest until one of them was dead! He made up his mind and the long spear in his hand turned into the shape of a Dragon. An unparalleled spear power spread out and killed all the people of Red Moon City in a few moves!


    Wen Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with shock again. He stared at Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear with a serious expression.


    ¡°You ¡­ You dare to kill everyone in the red moon City?¡±


    Beiming Junjin was stunned for a moment before he recovered. This is Red Moon City! Were these two people¡¯s brains fried?


    young master Jun Jin! Wen Lin¡¯s expression was grave. please help me take down these two people!


    Only then did beiming Junjin gradually calm down. He said in a serious voice, ¡± it seems that Lord Wen Lin¡¯s concerns are not baseless. However, no matter how strong they are, they have reached their end. ¡°Ugly and uncouth guardians, please make your move,¡± he said to his back.


    At this moment, he was not only thinking about helping Wen Lin, but judging from Yunxiao¡¯s age, they were undoubtedly here to participate in the arena tournament. The strength they had just shown was too shocking. If he eliminated them now, he would have one less powerful opponent!


    The two extremely ugly people, one was called ugly and the other was called vulgar, but they were indeed worthy of their names.


    they¡¯re strong, ¡± the man said lazily. but they¡¯re still ants in the eight desolates. Is it okay for us two martial sovereigns to fight them? ¡± Isn¡¯t that too much of a bully?¡±


    don¡¯t underestimate these two, guardians, especially that li Yunxiao, ¡± Wen Lin said seriously. the disciple of Red Moon City was a peak martial venerable and had cultivated the divine ability to transform his body into lightning, but he was killed by him with a single sword strike. Don¡¯t be careless!


    Hmph, from what I see, it¡¯s clearly the sword in his hand that¡¯s strange. That¡¯s definitely a ninth tier profound armament without a doubt!


    A fanatical look flashed through the coarse fellow¡¯s eyes. Even he didn¡¯t have a ninth tier profound armament, so how could a mere revered martial artist be worthy of it!


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that sword. I think there¡¯s something wrong with that spear too.¡± Just now, when the spear moved like a dragon, my big drinking knife couldn¡¯t help but tremble. This is the pressure of a profound level weapon!¡±


    ¡°As long as the two guardians capture these two and hand them over to me, these two ninth tier profound armaments will be given to the two of you!¡± Wen Lin hurriedly said.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good!¡±


    The two of them laughed out loud. After all, Wen Lin was a Saint. If he were to ask for both him and the profound level weapon, it would not be good for them to snatch them openly. Therefore, their enthusiasm was not high. This time, the two of them were in high spirits, and their morale was greatly boosted!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face flickered as he leaned toward Yunxiao and said in a serious voice, ¡± these two are martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens. Are they going to fight or leave? ¡±


    If the two of them insisted on leaving, they were confident that these people would not be able to stop them.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± They¡¯re just two one-star martial sovereigns. If you can¡¯t even defeat martial artists of this level, what makes you think you can fight me? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Yunxiao¡¯s words undoubtedly told him that without the strength to defeat a one-star Martial Emperor, he was not worthy of fighting him at all.¡¯Has his combat strength already reached the peak?¡¯


    Luo Qingyun looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. The latter was looking at him coldly with a calm face. Luo Qingyun could not help but tremble, and a heroic spirit rose from his body as he laughed and said, ¡± haha, you¡¯re really a jinx. I¡¯ve never tried a Nine Heavens martial sovereign before!


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± martial sovereigns can only turn rules into their own use. They are not as magical as you think. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens is just one of the ten thousand Arts in the world. Your Dragon might and this spear are enough to break it!


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re boasting shamelessly!¡±


    Ugly sneered, the Emperor Qi on his body spread out, and he said coldly, ¡± ants below the martial Supreme realm can just sit at the bottom of the well and look at the sky!


    I recommend a new book by a friend,¡¯killing sky Mad God¡¯.

 Chapter 791

    ?


    791 Chapter 791-what kind of skill is that?


    Two auras broke through the air and pressed down on the two of them. They were like two huge mountains, and the earth trembled. Not only was the pressure intimidating, but there was also a bone-chilling coldness that penetrated through their skin, wanting to freeze their entire souls.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was the first time he had ever challenged the might of a martial sovereign. The bloodline power in his body surged, and a warm current flowed through his body, warding off the cold air. The Spear¡¯s light was raised, and the weapon essence on the desolate God¡¯s moon spear vibrated, pushing away the nine Heavens sovereign Qi like ripples.


    To Luo Qingyun¡¯s surprise, just as Yunxiao had said, his divine spear could resist the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!


    Hmph, relying on a ninth tier profound armament, what kind of bird ability is that!


    The man with snot all over his face sent a cold palm down from the sky, his eyes filled with jealousy.


    Luo Qingyun took a deep breath and immediately calmed down. After all, he was going to face a Martial Emperor, so he did not dare to be distracted. He took a step forward and dodged the palm. His spear was as powerful as a Dragon as he stabbed forward. He snorted, you¡¯re bullying a martial honor as martial sovereigns, and that¡¯s what you call capable? ¡±


    die! vulgar shouted angrily. A big axe had appeared in his hand. He spun two circles in the air and then chopped down. The power that could split mountains and seas covered the sky.


    ¡°Dragon of spear fighting in the wild!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s heroic spirit soared to the sky. The spear light swept out a Dragon-shaped light, and fiercely stabbed forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two profound weapons collided with each other, and an extremely powerful force spread out. The power of the aftermath shot out in all directions. Luo Qingyun suddenly took a step and flew up into the air, deflecting the shock. The rest of the power was also resisted by his true dragon celestial body. Then, the spear light did not weaken, and he flew up again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Vulgar was shocked. Even a peak martial venerable would have been half-dead from his axe just now, but the other party seemed to be safe and sound?


    He was both embarrassed and angry as he roared and rushed forward again.


    The two of them quickly engaged in a fierce battle. Although Luo Qingyun was at a disadvantage from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t fall. The more they fought, the more powerful he became. All kinds of martial arts techniques rushed out, and even Wen Lin and beiming Junjin dodged them.


    ¡°How can he be so strong? Could it be that his dragon blood¡¯s power has changed?¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with uncertainty. He could not tell if it was shock or joy. He only felt that it was difficult to calm the emotions in his heart.


    ugly Guardian! beiming Junjin said with a solemn face, ¡± take this li Yunxiao down quickly and go help the vulgar Guardian!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The ugly man laughed coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been loitering around the red moon city¡¯s brothels for the past few days. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve exhausted all my yang essence. Haha, I can¡¯t even take down a seven-stars martial venerable. If he had stayed for a few more days, he would have died in bed.¡±


    Everyone was disgusted when they heard this. That face that they couldn¡¯t bear to look at, his face full of snot, and God knows how many lice there were in his hair. The girl who took his business was probably forced to do so, and had eight lifetimes of bad luck!


    eat my big drinking saber! Let¡¯s see if your weak body can withstand the power of my saber, even with the help of a ninth-tier profound artifact!


    The ugly figure flickered in the air with incomparable speed, leaving behind afterimages that were hard to catch with the naked eye. The sound also intermittently appeared in different directions. Suddenly, a saber slashed out from an angle that was difficult to catch, even splitting the space!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of jumping around in the sky for so long?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s faint voice rang out. He stood still and waved his right hand, then put his hands behind his back and blocked the blade beam!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces shook, and the weapon reserve spread out.


    To his horror, he found that Yunxiao¡¯s sword also contained the laws of heaven and earth! It completely received his Saber Force. The two people¡¯s confrontation of this move was actually evenly matched!


    ¡°?! How was that possible? What kind of weapon was this? it actually had its own laws of heaven and earth? Even if it¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament, it¡¯s unheard of!¡±


    The ugly man was shocked. He turned around and retreated, staring coldly at the cold sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand from dozens of meters away, his desire to snatch it growing stronger. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the evenly-matched move just now, because he had only used less than half of his strength.


    this sword is really good. You don¡¯t deserve it. I¡¯m taking it!


    die! ugly roared and raised the great drinking saber. His body became one with the saber and he slashed at it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword momentum carried the laws of heaven and earth, which was completely the effect of the ye family¡¯s sacred skill. Of course, he did not bother to explain it to the other. He stood with the sword in his right hand, and with a flash of light in his left hand, the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror shone on the ugly man. A beam of mirror light shot out and fell directly on him.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The ugliness was the integration of the blade and the body. Under the reflection of the mirror, he suddenly felt his body freeze and realized that his movements had slowed down. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to circulate his vital Qi. Every movement required a great deal of energy, as if he had fallen into a swamp.


    Ugly¡¯s actions seemed to be in slow motion to everyone. Even his facial expression was slowed down by more than ten times.


    ¡°Sunset Cloud Mirror, it¡¯s indeed the sunset cloud treasure mirror. It can seal off space!¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s face fell as he cried out in horror, ¡± young master Jun Jin, this li Yunxiao has many magical treasures on him. Let¡¯s attack him together! Otherwise, the ugly Guardian will be in danger!


    Although he was well aware of the power of the mirror, the mirror¡¯s power was also related to the user¡¯s strength. Although Yunxiao could not trap a Martial Emperor in his hand, he could greatly slow down the Martial Emperor¡¯s speed, which was extremely abnormal. He had been confident in capturing the two, but now he was not so confident at all.


    Beiming Junjin was stunned and couldn¡¯t react in time. Logically speaking, with two martial sovereigns making a move, everything should have been easy to capture. He looked again at Luo Qingyun, who was on par with him, and the ugly man who looked like he was swimming in the air. He finally accepted the reality in front of him. He roared and rushed up, shouting, ¡± ¡°Relying on the might of a profound level weapon, what kind of skill is that!¡±


    He threw away the elegant paper fan in his hand, and a Jade sword stabbed out. He was also a nine-stars martial Supreme. Under his full power attack, a layer of frost appeared on the body of the sword, and the temperature of the world suddenly dropped.


    Wen Lin had also lost the leisure to watch the battle. Similarly, his hands continuously formed hand seals. The ground trembled, and ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡°, three earth dragons broke out of the ground. They flew around him, and in an instant, the sky was filled with yellow sand and stones.


    ¡°Earth Dragon, strangle!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Wenlin cried out, and the three earth-Elemental Dragons swept over like whirlwinds. One of them flew across the sky and pounced on Yunxiao, while the other two turned into whirlwinds and swept toward ugly, trying to save him from the trapped situation.


    The two dragons of the earth intertwined in front of Chou Chou Wu and began to fight fiercely, sending dust and dirt into the air as they rushed toward Yunxiao.


    The mirror light of the sunset cloud treasure mirror was blocked by the layers of dirt, and ugly immediately broke free. He used his jumping movement technique to prevent himself from being locked again.


    hehe, you aristocratic family disciples are all so humorous. Relying on profound level weapons isn¡¯t a skill, but you¡¯re bullying the weak with strength and being outnumbered is a skill? ¡±


    The mirror of evening clouds and the frost Sword in his hand were all absorbed into his body. He raised his hands, and suddenly, several rays of cold sword Qi appeared. Nine Northern heaven cold star swords appeared in front of him, forming a complicated formation. They suddenly spread out and surrounded beiming Junjin and the earth Dragon.


    Four of the newly forged swords even had faint lightning on them, as if they were going to trigger the heavenly Tribulation.


    f * ck, What¡¯s this?!


    Everyone was shocked. They realized that the sky had turned dark. They could only see the nine long swords flashing with cold light. They were connected to each other and formed an indescribable sword array. It suppressed beiming Junjin¡¯s aura in an instant, as if it could kill him at any time.


    ¡°Save, save me!¡±


    Beiming Junjin was trapped in the sword formation, and a great fear surged from the bottom of his heart. He felt like a Fallen Leaf in the sword Qi that could be ground into pieces at any time. He didn¡¯t even have the courage to resist.


    ¡°What kind of sword formation is this? it can actually trigger Heavenly Tribulation? It¡¯s too fake!¡±


    Wen Lin was terrified and hurriedly shouted, ¡± quickly save young master Jun Jin! He¡¯s in danger!


    He felt a burst of regret in his heart. He could only blame himself for not bringing enough people. He also felt a sense of anger towards the people of Red Moon City. He said that the city was too chaotic now and there were not enough people. To deal with a mere martial honor, he could send the strong man who could transform into lightning to settle everything.


    He was really a little worried, so he went to find the people of the beiming family to reveal his identity. When the other party heard that the other party was a martial honor, they were also careless and only let beiming Junjin bring two one-star martial Supremes over. Now, it would be difficult to clean up the mess!


    The man from Red Moon City was just a small fry, but beiming Junjin was different. He was a direct descendant of the beiming family, and his big brother was the head of the four prodigies of the North Region, beiming Lai Feng. If beiming Junjin were to die Here, even he would be implicated!


    ¡°Frenzied blade drinks blood without a trace!¡±


    Ugly instantly burst out with extremely strong combat power and rushed into the sword formation, killing a way out. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Young master, run!¡±


    If something happened to beiming Junjin, they would be finished. Ugly had almost unleashed all his power, but it was impossible to destroy the sword formation!


    Wen Lin¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with shock. He looked at the nine treasured swords that had formed a certain pattern and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°These, these nine sword puppets are all ninth tier profound armaments? How ¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    Seeing a way out, beiming Junjin was overjoyed and rushed out, crying with joy, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, ugly Guardian!¡±


    In an instant, he flew out of the sword array through the ugly passage, gave a strong kick, and was about to leave. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Yunxiao coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You really have the guts. I hope you can come to the wind and Moon hotel¡¯s hero gathering in two days! I¡¯ll have my big brother entertain you well!¡±


    His body gradually faded as he planned to be the first to leave. This place was too dangerous. It wasn¡¯t suitable for a young master with a noble bloodline like him to stay here.

 Chapter 792

    ?


    792 Chapter 792-ape


    Yunxiao sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± I will go to the gathering of the heroes, but you are not a hero, so you don¡¯t have to go. Stay here forever!


    He changed the seal in his hand, and the power of the sword formation radiated out. Not only did it trap ugly, but it also turned into a Sea of Swords that slashed toward beiming Junjin. His left hand took out the sunset cloud treasure mirror again, and a beam of mirror light shot out, directly freezing beiming Junjin, who was about to break open the mirror and leave!


    Ugly was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, but he was as slow as a snail when Yunxiao used the Twilight Cloud Mirror. Beiming Junjin was only a nine-stars martial Supreme, so he could barely move.


    Looking at the sky full of sword light, beiming Junjin was shocked and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me! My father is the darknorth Duan Jue, and my big brother is darknorth Laifeng. Won¡¯t they be angry if you kill me?!¡±


    All the begging and threats ended up in a miserable scream. Ten thousand sword rays pierced through beiming Junjin¡¯s body, and a blue armor appeared. It only lasted for a moment before it was broken. The sword rays entered his body and cut him into a sieve in the air. His flesh and blood were a mess. He couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    The completely dead beiming Junjin fell from the sky, landing on the ground and bleeding profusely. He had completely turned into a pile of mud.


    ¡°?! You, you, you really, really killed him?¡±


    Wen Lin sucked in a breath of cold air and felt his entire body turn cold. His eyes widened and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°You really dare to kill the young master of the beiming family?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and said coldly, ¡± ¡°He wanted to kill me, and if I didn¡¯t kill him, wouldn¡¯t I be an idiot? I can kill anyone who wants to kill me! Let alone young master darknorth, even if your father darknorth were to come, he would still die!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    When Wen Lin heard these remarks, he was so frightened that he retreated several steps.


    Even among the seven superpowers, beiming Dark Palace was one of the top forces. They had always been the ones bullying others, and no one had ever dared to bully them. What Yunxiao said was right. Since beiming Junjin was going to kill him, wouldn¡¯t he be a fool if he didn¡¯t return the favor? But


    ¡°But if you kill him, you¡¯ll still die!¡± He swallowed his saliva and said bitterly.


    who knows? ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. who knows who will die and who will not? ¡± But I only know that anyone who wants to kill me must die! Beiming Dark Palace is like this, and even the Saint realm bi an is no exception!¡±


    He was implying something, and his eyes were shining like stars. He looked straight at Wen Lin, as if he wanted to see through him inside out.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Wen Lin was so shocked that his entire body trembled. He once again took a few steps back, but he was still unable to suppress the chill in his heart. A voice in his heart was madly shouting, ¡± ¡®As expected, he read my memories!¡¯ Lunatic, this person was truly a lunatic!


    he¡¯s dead, Qianqian! Young master Jun Jin is dead, Qianqian!


    Ugly was in a daze within the sword formation. He didn¡¯t even notice the lightning that started to fall from the sky. He only felt that everything was a dream. The high and mighty young master of the beiming family, the future Overlord of the region, was actually like mud in his eyes.


    And just a few hours ago, when Wen Lin first came to find them, they were still drinking wine in the brothel, admiring the flowers, the moon, and the autumn fragrance. Before young master left, he even asked the brothel keeper to gather all the top girls in the nearby brothels together, waiting for him to pamper them. How could they become mud in the blink of an eye?


    Yunxiao looked up at the dusky sky and cursed in his heart. The commotion was too great, and if he did not end the battle quickly, it would definitely attract the attention of the Imperial Army of Red Moon City. A murderous look flashed in his eyes as he quickly changed the incantation gesture in his hand. The light of the nine Swords immediately grew brighter, and a different symbol emerged on each sword, exuding a different aura.


    ¡°Old freak, what are you doing! The young master is dead!¡±


    In the distance, the vulgar man who was fighting with Luo Qingyun was also greatly shocked. He looked in horror at the mud-like corpse on the ground, the deader than dead darknorth Jun Jin. He was immediately frightened out of his wits and began to curse and roar,¡±If the young master is killed, you and I will not be able to escape death either! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    He roared crazily and immediately went berserk. The battle-ax in his hand slashed at Luo Qingyun¡¯s body with all his might. The air was constantly blown up, and Luo Qingyun immediately fell into a dangerous situation. He struggled to hold on for a while, but was forced to retreat in defeat.


    The uncouth roar also woke ugly from his daze and made him roar again and again. They were almost doomed to die this time. Raising their big drinking sabers, they slashed at Yunxiao with bloodshot eyes and said in a miserable rage, ¡± you cut off our way out. I¡¯ll kill you even if I die!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You speak so righteously, but don¡¯t forget who wanted to kill who first? If you want to kill someone, you have to be prepared to be killed. Don¡¯t regret it only when you die!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed a finger at the sky and cried out, ¡± ¡°Sword formation of the nine luminaries star!¡±


    The nine long swords suddenly moved and formed a sword talisman in the air, crazily killing everything in the array. Then, the Thunder fell and blasted into the sword array, refining the swords and all the living things inside!


    ¡±


    Ugly raised his big knife and could block a few sword lights at first, but as the sword Qi continued to strengthen, it finally broke his knife momentum and cut into his body. He screamed again and again, and finally, with a few Thunderbolts, he was directly turned into ashes, not even leaving mud.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s sword formation had successfully killed the enemy, his eyes suddenly turned to Wenlin, who was not far away with a pale face, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡±


    Wen Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale, but he still pretended to be calm and said, ¡± ¡°Let me go, I didn¡¯t see anything today.¡±


    I think dead people are better at keeping secrets, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think dead people are better at keeping secrets.


    Wen Lin said bitterly,¡±you and I can be considered acquaintances. From the moment you entered the red moon City, I¡¯ve provided you with all kinds of selfless help, Zhenzhen.¡±


    as soon as I entered Red Moon City, you cheated me of primordial stones, dragged me into an evil cult, and sold me to collect membership fees, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted him. what a cruel act it is for an outsider like me, who is unfamiliar with this place! And you still have the face to mention it!


    Wen Lin felt bitter in his heart and could only say, ¡± ¡°You also know that I¡¯m from the sacred zone. The sacred zone is the Commander-in-Chief of the world, so how about you give me some face?¡±


    I dared to kill the people of Red Moon City and beiming Dark Palace in front of you, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. I have no intention of letting you go!


    Wen Lin knew that there was no point in saying anything more, and an extreme struggle appeared in his eyes. His face gradually became distorted, and he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Good! You forced me to do this! If I insist on leaving, you won¡¯t be able to trap me with your ability. However, this move has damaged me too much, and I can¡¯t recover in a short time. I don¡¯t want to use it unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flashed with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any way you can escape with your life,¡±


    A mocking sneer appeared on Wen Lin¡¯s face, and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said before that the world¡¯s martial arts are as vast as the ocean, and there¡¯s no end to them!¡±


    He suddenly made a strange posture and then let out a loud shout, his face filled with extreme pain. Rays of light were released from his body, and his body immediately became five-colored.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Wen Lin¡¯s posture at the moment was extremely ugly, but it shocked him greatly, because it was one of the postures in the upper part of the tyrant body tempering technique!


    As the light continued to flow out, it was as if the seal in his body had been broken. Wen Lin¡¯s entire body began to change. Long hair grew from his originally smooth skin, and his face began to turn uglier. His eyes turned dark green, and his body continued to grow longer and longer, turning into a fierce beast similar to an ape!


    ¡°This Suan ni ¡­ Demonized?¡±


    Yunxiao looked shocked as he shook his head and murmured, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not demonic transformation. Although the effect is similar, this state is much more powerful than the demonic transformation state. Also, this monkey is emitting a pressure that makes people¡¯s heart palpitate. It seems to come from the ancient times. This monkey is definitely an extraordinary demonic beast!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A murderous look flickered in the ape¡¯s eyes as it pounced at Yunxiao. The earth trembled and shook as it stomped on the ground, stirring up a towering cloud of dust that quickly covered the ape¡¯s body and condensed into an earth armor!


    An ape¡¯s fist the size of a claypot came crashing down!


    Yunxiao was shocked, but he did not panic. The last way to deal with such a heavy attack was to Dodge, not meet it head-on. However, there was an indescribable pressure on the other party¡¯s body, which directly shocked the space. It was completely different from the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, but its effect was not weaker than the Emperor Qi!


    ¡°How troublesome!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange look as a hammer appeared in his hand, its surface flickering with lightning. He let out a soft cry and turned his body into lightning as well. He continued to expand and turned into a big fatty in the sky. He was the same size as the ape. He raised his war hammer high and smashed down!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under his control, the war hammer became the size of the fist. It brought with it endless lightning and smashed directly on the ape¡¯s fist. It burst out with powerful lightning and instantly turned the sky into a lightning hell.


    ¡°Aowuu!¡±


    The sound of bones cracking came from the ape¡¯s fist. Apparently, it was injured by the hammer. It was wailing in pain. The thunder and lightning in the sky kept bombarding its body, giving off green smoke and roaring.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s attack, the hammer disappeared into his body, and he fell from the air while constantly controlling various ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. At this moment, all his primordial Qi had been consumed. His face was pale, and he was gasping for breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this monkey? It¡¯s like a demon transformation!¡±


    Yunxiao was filled with suspicion as he watched the ape gradually struggle out of the prison of Thunder, its eyes still red.


    The ape revealed a resentful look and stared at him fiercely, as if it wanted to remember this face. Then, it roared and stretched out its hands, pulling violently in front of it. It actually tore the sky apart, and its entire huge body instantly disappeared into it.

 Chapter 793

    ?


    793 Chapter 793-unsealing


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He did not expect Wenlin to run away just like that. Unless he released his two disciples or the calabash King Kong, there was really no good way to keep him here. But, with Luo Qingyun here, he did not want to expose more.


    The ape was injured, and it looked like its mind had become Savage. It did not look like Wen Lin at all, and it would take a long time to recover. Wen Lin had also said that this move was extremely harmful to him, so he would probably not be able to find trouble with him for a short time.


    At this moment, on the other side of the battle, Luo Qingyun and vulgar were fighting fiercely. But when he saw beiming Junjin and ugly die, and Wen Lin escape in the form of a monkey, vulgar was greatly shocked. And with Yunxiao coldly watching from the side, he knew that he would not be able to escape today.


    For a moment, he was disheartened and lost all hope. The Qi in his hand gradually weakened. Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear hit his heart and directly exploded into a large cloud of blood mist. He was sent flying dozens of meters away and died.


    Luo Qingyun panted heavily. His face was covered in sweat. He still could not believe that he had defeated a martial Supreme. He stood there in a daze with his spear raised.


    With a flick of his finger, Yunxiao shot out a stream of flame, burning all the corpses on the ground into ashes. Even their weapons were melted in an instant. ¡°Leave this place immediately. The commotion just now was too big. I¡¯m afraid that the people of the red moon City are on their way.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t leave now!¡± His expression changed slightly as he smiled.


    Luo Qingyun came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°Where to?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°Whatever, you go first. We¡¯ll meet in the wind and moon building two days later. They¡¯re already here, so I¡¯ll hold them off for a while!¡±


    Luo Qingyun seemed to want to say something, but when she thought of Yunxiao¡¯s strength, which was already much stronger than hers, the joy of defeating a Martial Emperor was instantly gone. She sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Take care!¡±


    With that, he turned into a long green Dragon and flew away.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to run after causing trouble?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from the sky, and an extremely sharp ray of light chased after Luo Qingyun.


    With a calm face, Yunxiao raised the great sorrow evening Cloud Mirror in his hand and shone it. The mirror light immediately chased after the light and locked it in the air, revealing the figure of an old man.


    ¡°What? What is this light?¡±


    The old man looked at the light around him in bewilderment. The circulation of his essence force was hindered, and Luo Qingyun had already disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°If he escapes, you¡¯ll have to stay!¡±


    Although the old man¡¯s Origin Energy was blocked by the mirror light, he was still able to rush down very quickly. He stared coldly at Yunxiao as he gathered his aura and pressed down on him. Clearly, his cultivation base was above that of the uncouth and ugly man.


    Yunxiao chuckled. He immediately turned the mirror around and shone it on himself, then disappeared from where he was and reappeared a hundred meters away in the next moment. After that, he circulated his spiritual power and teleported again, transforming his body into a Thunderbolt and fleeing.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The old man was stunned. He had never thought that the other party would be able to escape from him so easily. Doubt appeared in his eyes as he mumbled to himself,¡±That mirror is so magical. I wonder what its origin is. The escape technique that this kid used to escape seemed to be turning his body into lightning. But Qianqian, if you are not a direct descendant of the Jiang family, you must have the strength of a nine-stars martial Supreme to be qualified to practice it. That young man obviously didn¡¯t recognize it. Perhaps it is an escape technique similar to turning his body into lightning.¡±


    A moment later, several rays of light fell one by one and surrounded him.


    ¡°Elder Shaoyuan, what¡¯s going on?¡± one of them asked.¡±


    Jiang Shaoyuan snorted coldly. there were people fighting. The traces of The Fight Show that it was a group fight. Their cultivation levels are quite high. You guys go around and see if there are any clues!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± the man answered. Then, the dozen or so people began to search the surroundings. All the bodies and weapons had been burned to ashes by Yunxiao¡¯s true Phoenix Fire, leaving only some ashes behind. They searched for a long time but found nothing.


    Jiang Shaoyuan had no choice but to withdraw his troops.


    After turning into a bolt of lightning and fleeing hundreds of miles away, Yunxiao gradually revealed his true body and walked into the city. He turned around for a long time. After making sure that no one was following him, he chose the right direction again, bought a New south-pointing chariot, and went to the ice organization¡¯s territory.


    He had to meet Jiang ruomei before the gathering of the heroes.


    After an hour, the south-pointing chariot finally reached its destination. He immediately hid in the void and waited for Jiang ruomei¡¯s arrival.


    Every movement in the entire base was under his divine sense. There were only a few existences in the ice cube organization who did odd jobs. It seemed that all of them had gone out again, and he had no idea what they were doing.


    Very quickly, the members of the organization returned listlessly. All of them were dejected, and many of them were injured.


    ¡°Sigh, I failed the mission again! Since the establishment of the organization, we¡¯ve done more than a dozen missions of all sizes. Except for that time when we helped the goddess snatch a young and beautiful servant girl, none of us have succeeded. What a blow!¡±


    cough, cough, cough. I heard that the servant girl we snatched last time was seen in boss¡¯s courtyard several times. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you don¡¯t want your life! Last time, someone in the organization questioned boss and big sister snowball¡¯s authority. The next day, that person¡¯s body was found in the manure pit in the yard!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man wiped his sweat and said,¡±that¡¯s f * cking terrifying!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for my obsession to see the goddess, I would¡¯ve left the organization long ago!¡±


    ¡°AI, it¡¯s easy to enter, but hard to leave. Last time, someone wanted to leave the organization, but one of his feet was found in the grass the next day. The rest of his body was missing, and I haven¡¯t seen him since.¡±


    Huahua, I just finished my mission and don¡¯t have any energy left. I¡¯m also injured. Can you stop telling ghost stories? ¡±


    As they were discussing, a Tigerking battleship suddenly sailed over, and a huge shadow fell from the battleship.


    After everyone was stunned for a moment, someone finally reacted and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s sister Xiaoxue! Quick, quickly inform big brother Xing Hua!¡±


    After the snowball landed, its body almost took up half of the yard. It quickly moved inside.


    Yan Xing Hua quickly came out with a look of surprise in his eyes. sister Xiaoxue, why did you come here personally? this time, the mission has failed, and we can¡¯t find the weight loss divine herb that can make goddess Ruobing slim down. But, let¡¯s have a good time.


    ¡°Get out, all of you, get out, hurry up!¡±


    The chubby snowball girl shouted impatiently, as if her heart was burning with anxiety, desperately scolding the crowd.


    ¡°Go out? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yan Xing Hua did not understand what was going on.


    The chubby snowball girl¡¯s face turned serious, and her facial features immediately twisted together. She roared, ¡± ¡°I told you all to get out, didn¡¯t you hear me? Yan Xing Hua, do you need me to repeat myself?¡±


    A cold aura burst out from her body. She was also a martial arts master. Yan Xing Hua was stunned and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    everyone, come out with me! he shouted. sister Xiaoxue has something important to do!


    Under his command, the members of the ice cube organization left the courtyard full of doubts.


    Snowball cast a few runes in the air, which turned out to be a defensive barrier that enveloped the entire small courtyard. It then looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Who invited me here? come out! I¡¯m already here as promised!¡±


    She called out a few times, her fat body constantly moving in the courtyard, appearing unusually restless.


    Yunxiao sighed as he walked out of the void and said, ¡± miss ruomei, we meet again.


    Jiang ruomei turned her body nimbly and looked at Yunxiao. The anticipation on her face instantly turned into extreme disappointment. A cold chill spread out of her body, and the temperature in the entire courtyard dropped to winter.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? You gave that b * tch Nalan Zhixuan a Jade slip to trick me out?¡±


    Her voice was almost tearing at her vocal cords, suppressing the extreme anger, and her fat trembled under the anger.


    ¡°Lie?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. I really don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying, sister snowball. Everything I said in the Jade slip is true.


    ¡°True? Hmph!¡±


    Jiang ruomei gritted her teeth and said, ¡± you said you know Gu Feiyang¡¯s pupillary abilities. Why don¡¯t you show it to me?! Even if it¡¯s real, what¡¯s the point of using it if you don¡¯t have a seventh or eighth-grade cultivation base?¡±


    This was also the reason why she was completely disappointed and even angry when she saw Yunxiao. Even if he really had pupillary abilities, it was impossible for such a young man to have a cultivation base of seventh or eighth-tier in the art of sorcery.


    Yunxiao chuckled. Without saying a word, he teleported several times in front of Jiang ruomei.


    ¡°?! Teleportation? Teleportation, which can only be performed by eighth-tier alchemists?¡±


    Jiang ruomei was stunned for a moment, then she was ecstatic. She said excitedly, ¡± ¡°What about eye techniques?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned blurry, then suddenly turned into a pair of blood moons, looking extremely demonic.


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s body trembled and she lost her spiritual sense in an instant. Her face gradually became dull, as if she had been completely captured. She did not know how long it took before she gradually recovered.


    In an instant, her heart was filled with unspeakable excitement. Her fat body knelt down and kowtowed repeatedly. Unfortunately, her body was too fat and she couldn¡¯t kowtow to the ground. She cried, ¡± my Lord, my Lord, you have to help me. I beg you, you are my second parent!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Get up and talk. I¡¯ve checked your symptoms just now, and I have a general idea of what¡¯s going on. I¡¯ve already tried to eliminate half of the influence left behind by your mother¡¯s womb. You can try to circulate your elemental energy and feel it. ¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s body trembled, and she could not even bother to stand up. Her fat body knelt on the ground and began to circulate her vital Qi to check her body. The expression on her face slowly turned from shock to ecstasy, and then to tears of joy. Two streams of tears flowed down her face.

 Chapter 794

    ?


    794 Chapter 794-two conditions


    ¡°My Lord, I hope that you can remove all the hidden dangers in my body. As long as the power of the curse is removed, I¡¯m confident that I can return to the body of an ordinary person within three months! No, he was even better than an ordinary person, and he had a devil-like figure! I know all the shaping techniques in the world!¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes were burning with madness. The fact that she had been suppressing for many years had almost made her completely desperate. Even master Lu congzi of the sea of soul formation was helpless. Who else in the world could cure her? He had the thought of seeking death several times, and had been living in a humble manner, living in the shadows of others.


    At that moment, she finally saw hope. A beam of sunlight fell from the sky and shone on her. At that moment, Yunxiao was an Angel in her eyes.


    don¡¯t get excited, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. take it slow. I¡¯ll remove half of the curse first, and you should be able to slim down by half very soon after you adjust your body size.¡±


    I¡¯m still a fatty even if I¡¯m half as thin as before! Jiang ruomei said anxiously. I want to become a slim beauty, even slimmer and more beautiful than Jiang Ruobing!


    There was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes, as if she was already extremely dissatisfied with Jiang Ruobing. She was about to surpass Jiang Ruobing, and the sense of urgency made her so excited that she was about to go crazy.


    your skin color, face shape, and facial features are all very good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. after you slim down, you will not be inferior to Jiang Ruobing in terms of beauty. However, the removal of the last half of the curse seal is the condition of the deal I want to make with you. Do you think I called you here to learn from Lei Feng?¡±


    Jiang ruomei was stunned and immediately said, ¡± Lord, please speak. As long as it¡¯s something I can do, even if you ask me to climb a mountain of daggers or plunge into a sea of fire, I won¡¯t even bat an eyelid!


    Her face was filled with determination, and the hope of life was inadvertently ignited. She could not give up no matter what. If she lost this ray of sunlight again, she would rather die!


    you don¡¯t have to go through so much trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to.


    Jiang ruomei frowned. When she saw Yunxiao¡¯s sunny smile, she was suddenly startled and said, ¡± I understand. You¡¯re here to participate in Jiang Ruobing¡¯s Challenge Tournament. You want me to help you win? ¡±


    She was stunned for a moment and pondered,¡¯it¡¯s hard to fake it when it¡¯s held in front of all the heroes in the world! But if you¡¯re willing, I can think of a way to let you have a taste of Jiang Ruobing first and make her future husband a cuckold. Hehe, I wonder if you¡¯re interested, my Lord?¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of gloating viciousness. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Ruomei¡¯s body is currently fat and swollen, and she is not worthy of Daren¡¯s attention. After I lose weight, ruomei is willing to become Milord¡¯s female slave and listen to Milord¡¯s commands. Milord can use ruomei however he wants.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the mountain-like fat, and as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on him, he trembled all over. ¡°Don¡¯t think of it the wrong way. I don¡¯t have the Fortune to have you two sisters.¡±


    I¡¯m here for two things, ¡± he said seriously. first, you must return to the governor¡¯s mansion as soon as possible and try your best to help Jiang Ruobing obtain the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure and the 18 moon pearls from the East Sea. Jiang Ruobing will bring these two items to me at the gathering of the heroes two days later. If she fails, then the half of the curse mark on your body will be hopeless.¡±


    Jiang ruomei shuddered and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Ruomei will risk her life to complete the mission!¡± A hint of suspicion flashed in her eyes, and she said, ¡± ¡°So it turns out that Daren and little sister Ruobing knew each other from a long time ago.¡±


    An indescribable anger suddenly rose in Jiang ruomei¡¯s heart. It turned out that Jiang Ruobing knew that there was someone who could break my curse, but she never said a word. She watched as father and mother searched for medicine for me all over the world, but she also pretended to be concerned. It turned out that she had a solution all along!


    Damn it, that damned Jiang Ruobing! You¡¯ve wasted more than ten years of my youth. I can¡¯t stand by your side!


    Yunxiao had no idea what she was thinking, so he continued, ¡± as for the second thing, two days later, I will go to the wind and moon building with another friend. You have to make sure that we get out of there safely. Otherwise, if something happens to us, you won¡¯t be able to touch the curse mark.


    ¡°This is simple!¡± Jiang ruomei hurriedly replied. This is the red moon City, whoever dares to touch you, my Lord, is purely against me. If they don¡¯t want me to lose weight, I will definitely kill their entire family!¡± Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of fierceness, but she gradually calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Does my Lord have a third condition?¡±


    ¡°Not for now,¡± Yunxiao said. After we leave the wind and Moon Hotel, I will arrange a place to meet you and remove the last mark on your body.¡±


    Jiang ruomei hesitated and said,¡±my Lord, you can¡¯t possibly have left unscathed, right?¡± This matter is too important to ruomei. I can not afford to be careless.¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao stared at her and snorted. if you think I¡¯m so untrustworthy, you don¡¯t have to make a deal with me. What good would lying to you do me? On the contrary, I¡¯ve caused you to hunt me down in the entire world.¡±


    Jiang ruomei forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just paying too much attention. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do these two things well!¡±


    She was very nervous, fearing that Yunxiao would leave in a bad mood, and she would cry and faint on the spot.


    Now, no matter what, she had to do her best to satisfy and please this person. Even if she wanted to run around the city naked, she could only brace herself and do it. She didn¡¯t want to have such a fat life anymore. Her heart was like a pool of stagnant water, but now that there was suddenly hope, she would go crazy if she returned to the stagnant water!


    yes, you can rest assured. I always keep my word!


    After saying that, Yunxiao did not want to stay here any longer. He teleported away, turning into a beam of light and disappearing into the distance.


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Yunxiao walk away. It was only then that she came back to her senses. Everything that had happened just now felt like a dream.


    After so many years of depression, she had easily found a way to get rid of it at this moment, which was somewhat unbelievable. After being stunned for a moment, she once again circulated the origin power in her body and suddenly felt that the thick fat in her body was squeezed off bit by bit under the pressure of the cultivation method, squeezed into oil and water, seeping out of her skin. A moment later, she had become a greasy fat woman with a foul smell.


    However, Jiang ruomei was overjoyed. She laughed so hard that she almost cried.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the base of the ice organization, Yunxiao found a random hotel, asked for a secret room, and began to cultivate.


    In his battle with Wen Lin, it was the second time he had used that hammer. It seemed that in the state of his body turning into lightning, the connection between him and the hammer had become even closer, and both of them could be strengthened.


    After he entered the divine realm tablet, he summoned the hammer and played with it in his hand. He muttered to himself, ¡± the rule of Thunder in this hammer is exactly the same as the Thunder tribulation. If there is a ninth-tier profound artifact in the divine realm tablet, can I use this hammer to replace the Thunder tribulation? The lightning within this monument might be even more powerful than the lightning tribulation outside.¡±


    With a thought, Yunxiao summoned the calabash Little King Kong. With a cold gleam in his eyes and a slight smile on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s do an experiment with this first.¡±


    His left hand began to continuously make hand seals, sending out all kinds of talismans that flew around the gourd little Vajra. Circle after circle of formation condensed in front of him, surrounding the gourd little Vajra into a big dumpling, and the formation continued to expand.


    Yunxiao picked up the hammer with his right hand and poured his divine energy into it. Immediately, the Golden tadpole-like characters shone on it, and tens of thousands of Thunderbolts spread out with the hammer as the center. At the same time, Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and raised the hammer high, then smashed it down on the gourd Little King Kong.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a single strike, the heavens and earth trembled, and lightning flashed for tens of thousands of miles.


    The calabash Little King Kong opened its mouth wide and roared repeatedly. Its face was full of pain. It was obvious that it was very uncomfortable to be hit by the Thunderbolts. The lightning struck his body, and more than half of it was reflected back. However, it was absorbed by the surrounding formation and poured back into him.


    With this repeated, the calabash Little King Kong had to go through several Thunderbolts. Its entire huge body was straight under the lightning and it screamed repeatedly.


    The demonic Dragon also appeared and said, ¡± it¡¯s too cruel. I can¡¯t bear to look at it!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth widened into a smile. I¡¯ve hammered it hard. How can I hope for a rainbow without experiencing Thunder? ¡± He raised his hammer high again and smashed it down ruthlessly!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Thunder and lightning continued to rumble, and the entire divine realm tablet could not calm down. From time to time, there were figures flying over. In a short while, almost everyone had gathered and were watching in horror from a distance.


    what did Little King Kong do? ¡± young Emperor haolian asked in shock. young master Yun, why are you torturing him like this? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan smacked his head and said, ¡± ¡°That little Vajra is a profound level weapon, so he should be refining it. I think I should use you to refine it and see if it can improve my IQ!¡±


    ¡°That thing isn¡¯t a profound level weapon. Strictly speaking, it should be a demonic beast, but to use the method of refining profound level weapons to increase the level of demonic beasts, he¡¯s the only one who can think of it and do it.¡± If this stone beast can survive this tribulation, its future will be boundless.¡±


    what if I can¡¯t? ¡± Duan Yue frowned. what if I can¡¯t? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan glanced at him indifferently and said,¡±If he can¡¯t, then he¡¯ll really become a profound level weapon.¡±


    Duan Yue,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Suddenly, the DarkThunder beside Duan Yue trembled and growled in a low voice, as if the abnormality of the lightning in the world had stimulated it.


    what? ¡± Duan Yue asked in surprise. what? ¡± Do you want to go up there and get hit?¡±


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    A few electric arcs suddenly jumped out of DarkThunder¡¯s skin and hair, spreading around its body. Its entire body was charged with electricity, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°The DarkThunder is a Thunder-type demon beast,¡± Yue jiulin said in shock,¡±perhaps it was affected by the field energy of the prison of Thunder.¡± I¡¯m just a martial artist who has cultivated a lightning attribute cultivation technique, but under this energy, I feel like my blood is boiling, like a fish returning to the sea. This beast¡¯s senses should be even stronger than mine.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Duan Yue put on a profound look, nodded slightly, and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then go ahead if you want to be hammered. No one will stop you.

 Chapter 795

    ?


    795 Refining


    DarkThunder had been with the two of them all day long, and they had developed a strong tacit understanding with each other. When Duan Yue casually said that, it trembled and bowed slightly, looking straight ahead with an extremely vigilant gaze.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Without anyone noticing, the DarkThunder had really rushed out, leaving everyone stunned.


    Although it was a Thunder-type demonic beast, it would still die under the heavenly might of this kind of Thunder, even if it could transform into lightning!


    Duan Yue was dumbfounded. He was just making a casual remark, but he did not expect that the beast was really going to court death. He stomped his feet anxiously and roared, ¡± ¡°Bastard, come back!¡±


    But the DarkThunder would not listen. It had already reached the periphery of the prison of Thunder. The lightning that was constantly shooting out of it struck its body. Its hair stood on end, and its roar kept getting louder.


    Yunxiao had also noticed DarkThunder¡¯s strange behavior, and he looked surprised. While he continued to knock the gourd Little King Kong with his hammer, he observed the demon beast.


    To his surprise, he discovered that the demonic Qi fluctuations emanating from the DarkThunder¡¯s body were gradually becoming more and more consistent with the frequency at which his hammer was striking down.


    He didn¡¯t know if this was a natural reaction or if the beast was trying to adjust itself. If it was the latter, it would be too shocking.


    In the martial Dao, some martial techniques were to adjust one¡¯s own frequency continuously, making it become consistent with the surrounding environment and even the rules of heaven and earth. From there, one could draw on the power of heaven and earth. It was an extremely difficult combat technique to grasp. It was easy to achieve during cultivation, but in actual combat, the opponent would not give you time to adjust your body.


    When Yunxiao realized this, he began to hammer at a regular frequency while he sensed the heartbeats of the two demon beasts with his divine sense. If there was a problem, he would immediately stop.


    From a distance, Duan Yue saw that DarkThunder seemed to be fine for the time being, and he was a little relieved. After staying together for so long, the three of them had developed feelings for each other.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After Yunxiao¡¯s normal strike, the prison of Thunder suddenly reacted. There seemed to be something wrong with the array that had gathered the Thunder and sent it back. All the Thunderbolts whistled toward the DarkThunder, as if it had a huge suction force. Bolts of tribulation lightning kept piercing through its body, and the roars of beasts were earth-shaking!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he hurriedly stopped hammering. This was something he had not expected. The Thunderbolt was so strong that he could no longer feel DarkThunder¡¯s heartbeat, and he did not dare to continue.


    All the formations around the gourd Little King Kong were broken by the power of Thunder, and all the thunder and lightning gathered on the DarkThunder. After the thunder and lightning whizzed past, a charred body appeared in the air, even emitting a roasted fragrance.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. He actually roasted Tao Wu.


    ¡°Well-done?¡± young Emperor hao lian was surprised. Medium well?¡±


    ¡°Ah? He actually died? What an idiot!¡±


    Duan Yue roared and turned into a beam of light as he rushed forward, his eyes filled with grief and indignation.


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face was also gloomy as he flew up.


    Yunxiao put away the hammer, glanced at the calabash King Kong, and sighed. there was an accident and I¡¯m stuck at the peak of the martial honor realm. I can only wait for the next time to refine it.


    He reached out his hand and stopped Duan Yue and Yue jiulin a thousand meters away, then said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, it¡¯s not dead.¡±


    As soon as it finished speaking, the DarkThunder¡¯s charred exterior began to peel off layer by layer. Rays of green light bloomed from its body, and an invisible force began to appear, pushing it away in the air.


    ¡°This is the Tao Wu¡¯s domain!¡±


    Duan Yue was shocked, but he was immediately overjoyed. The DarkThunder had advanced to the rank of martial honor after passing the Tribulation!


    The domain was unusually powerful, and the two of them found it hard to breathe. The two of them smiled at each other and also released their auras. They were both martial honors and resisted the domain of the DarkThunder together.


    so you¡¯re not dead. I thought that tonight¡¯s meal could be improved.


    Young Emperor haolian shook his head in disappointment.


    Both Duan Yue and Yue jiulin were shocked. This demon beast had just stepped into the martial venerable realm, but the power of its domain was stronger than all of them combined.


    Yuan gaohan stared at the DarkThunder for a while and smiled bitterly, a martial arts Grandmaster demonic beast has followed you for so long and has advanced to the eighth rank of martial honor. This bi an. he shook his head repeatedly as if he had nothing to say.


    Yunxiao chuckled. aren¡¯t you almost at the ninth-tier as well? in my opinion, you¡¯ll be able to break through to the ninth-tier after refining seven or eight more swords. When you and I become one, even Lu congzi or your master will be left behind by you. You¡¯ll have to protect me more in the future.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he was a little angry, snorting,¡±Although my results today are due to helping you refine armaments, but I have also refined nine ninth tier profound armaments for you so I don¡¯t owe you anything. When we meet in the future, don¡¯t talk about friendship with me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    don¡¯t be so heartless! Yunxiao laughed. it seems that I can only let you go after I have established a good relationship with you.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Yuan gaohan shut his mouth in anger. This person had a harmless expression, but in fact, who knew what he was thinking in his mind? maybe one day he would come up with a new idea and refine himself. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said,¡±How¡¯s the gourd Little King Kong?¡±


    Everyone looked into the distance. The calabash Little King Kong stood in the air with a dispirited look. Its head drooped and its limbs drooped. It was obvious that it was slowly recovering from the heavy injury.


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± I thought I could climb all the way to the nine Heavens realm, but something unexpected happened. I¡¯m stuck at the peak of martial honor now. I can only wait for the next opportunity. Ever since I refined his body, his self-recovery ability has been greatly reduced. But old Yuan, do you have any way to improve it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan glared at him and said,¡±now the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s whole body is made of ninth-tier materials, so its self-recovery will naturally be slow.¡± If he had all the ninth-tier materials and his recovery speed was as fast as before, that would be terrifying!¡±


    He suddenly paused, as if he had a tacit understanding with Yunxiao. The two of them raised their heads at the same time, looked at each other, and called out at the same time, ¡± ¡°Memory origin gold!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± hehe, why did I only think of this now? I¡¯m really looking forward to it!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he said in shock, if it¡¯s successful, wouldn¡¯t it become a profound level weapon beast that can heal itself infinitely and can¡¯t be killed at all? ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s not that terrifying. When I met a peak-stage martial artist, I crushed him with one move, and his heart was gone. How can I not be killed? ¡±


    Everyone was speechless. How could he be compared with a powerhouse at the peak of martial arts? if the calabash Little King Kong could advance to the martial Supreme realm and recover its instantaneous self-recovery ability, it would be able to cross several stars and challenge high-level martial Supreme powerhouses. It would definitely be a great killing weapon!


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± your DarkThunder was pulled all the way from a martial ancestor to a martial honor by you. This is also a great achievement. I will write it down in my book as an important experience. If this Little King Kong Calabash can do as you wish, then we can even consider mass producing it. ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. As long as there were twenty of them, they would be able to annihilate any existence below the seven major forces!


    Everyone fell silent. Just thinking about it made them feel shocked, including Yuan gaohan. He had only casually mentioned it, but he had inadvertently discovered the horror within.


    Yunxiao also fell silent for a moment. Then, he suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, the resources that can create twenty gourd Little King Kong are enough to build a big force! First of all, he had to catch twenty Stonehead Kings. One or two of these things were fine, but the rest would depend on luck. next, I need at least forty sets of materials for ninth-tier profound artifacts, and two sets for the size of a stone beast. Without the unique advantages of the true Phoenix Fire and my divine realm tablet, if an ordinary Alchemist were to refine it, a ninth-tier Alchemist would only be able to refine it twice a year at most, and the failure rate would definitely be more than fifty percent! In that case, they¡¯ll need five ninth-tier alchemists to make a backup of a hundred sets of materials for ninth-tier Mystic artifacts.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the stunned crowd and chuckled. a force with five ninth-tier alchemists and a hundred sets of materials for ninth-tier profound artifacts can easily kill any existence under the seven superpowers no matter what.


    When everyone heard this, they felt that this was indeed the case. After thinking about it, they relaxed. Otherwise, the effect would be too terrifying.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was still solemn as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°The problem of success rate and Alchemist you mentioned will not exist if it is refined in your divine realm tablet! With just me alone, I can make nine more in a year¡¯s time, if I use the remaining Northern heaven frigid sword star metal and skyshine void metal you have! With such an existence, you can look down on the world!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered as he smiled. you can help me refine thirty Mystic swords with the northern heaven cold star Iron. I¡¯ll turn them into thirty-six Tiangang sword diagrams. They¡¯re enough to kill ten of them. Unless it¡¯s a large-scale Guild War, there¡¯s no point for me to fight against too many gourd little Guardian Warriors.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s of great significance to the Saint domain!¡± Yuan gaohan said with a serious expression. With the resources of the Holy region, if such a team was formed, it would be enough to shock the world, and it was definitely a great act for the stability of the heavenly martial arts realm. Li Yunxiao, I hope you can give me the refining method of this Calabash Little King Kong. I¡¯m willing to exchange it with anything you need!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. you don¡¯t have what I want for now. Come and talk to me when you have it!


    After saying that, Yunxiao gradually retreated from the divine realm tablet, leaving behind the stunned crowd and Yuan gaohan, whose face was gloomy and uncertain.

 Chapter 796

    ?


    796 Chapter 796-doubts


    With the divine realm tablet and many abnormal resources, Yunxiao¡¯s growth was enough to pose a big enough threat to the Holy realm. This made Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart tremble, and he could not imagine that if he were allowed to continue developing, when Yunxiao returned to the peak of martial arts, with these abnormal means, who in the heavenly martial realm would be able to control him?


    Moreover, Yuan gaohan had also vaguely sensed that Yunxiao seemed to have other trump cards that he had not revealed to him. The more he thought about it, the colder his heart became, and the passion he had for refining the northern heaven cold star sword was immediately frozen.


    Constantly refining swords with divine fire was of great help to the improvement of his soul power. Just as Yunxiao had said, if he could refine another seven or eight swords, he would very likely step into the ninth-tier, which he had been dreaming of. At that time, he would be able to break through to the peak of the ninth-tier, and even peep into the tenth-tier divine Alchemist Realm.


    But, when he thought of how powerful the heavenly Sword picture, shenxiao¡¯s Mountain-guarding treasure, was, which was formed by Yunxiao¡¯s thirty-six ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, he was afraid that even ao changkong¡¯s indestructible golden body would be ground to death!


    After weighing the pros and cons, would it be a blessing or a curse if she continued to help him? But, even if he did not help, Yunxiao could refine these things himself, and it would just take him a little more time.


    Just as he was feeling uneasy and uncertain, Yunxiao¡¯s voice suddenly came to him, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to ask you something. Have you ever heard of the name Wen Lin?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment and after thinking about it carefully, his expression suddenly changed and he exclaimed in horror,¡±What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve seen this person before? Where did you hear this name from?¡±


    Yunxiao noticed his unusual expression, and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe, so you do know a little. Tell me, what¡¯s going on with this kid?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean what happened? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Yuan gaohan also seemed to have noticed his loss of composure and immediately denied it,¡±I¡¯ve never heard of it. I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Oh? Was there a need to be so curious? You¡¯re so curious that your face has turned green. He was sent by your master, Amaterasu, and his soul has the brilliant light seal under Amaterasu. I only know that Amaterasu knows how to use this thing. As his disciple, I wonder if you¡¯ve learned it yet?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, becoming extremely unsightly as he roared,¡±Li Yunxiao! Please don¡¯t do anything that will get you killed! You actually read his memories? You¡¯re really audacious, you really don¡¯t know what death is, you deserve to die!¡±


    Yunxiao found it funny to see him so angry, so he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I didn¡¯t hurt him. He was also the one who spied on my great sorrow Twilight cloud treasure mirror and wanted to use his eye technique to intimidate me. Haha, you should know the result. It¡¯s a pity that the key parts were locked by your master. You¡¯ve received your master¡¯s art Dao true inheritance, so you should have learned how to unlock it, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was livid as he coldly snorted,¡±You want me to unlock it for you? dream on! Don¡¯t hurt that person, or else you¡¯ll really be like an old man hanging himself, seeking death!¡±


    His expression suddenly changed as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? He¡¯s coveting your great sorrow ancient Cloud Mirror? The sunset cloud treasure mirror is with you?¡±


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t remain calm and said in shock,¡±Where did you get this thing? I¡¯ve only read about the existence of such a mirror in some information, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be real. Master and I tried to make an imitation according to the scattered records in the ancient books. We did make a few, but none of them were satisfactory. Can you let me take a look at your mirror so I can confirm its authenticity?¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment. it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether it¡¯s true or not. What¡¯s important is that I can use it with ease. I¡¯m very used to it now. That¡¯s right, that Wen Lin later found people to assassinate me. Those people were all killed by me, and Wen Lin himself also transformed into a monkey and escaped.¡±


    m-monkey?!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was smoking with anger as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±You really deserve to die, li Yunxiao! You really are a troublemaker!¡± ¡°If you want me to continue forging swords for you, you must let me take a look at the sunset cloud treasure mirror and swear to never cause trouble for that Wen Lin again!¡±


    it¡¯s up to you whether you want to refine it or not, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. if you don¡¯t come out with thirty-six swords, you¡¯ll have to stay here for the rest of your life! As for that Wen Lin, he¡¯s always been the one looking for trouble with me. Please don¡¯t be mistaken. Also, if you want to see the sunset Cloud Mirror, it¡¯s easy. Just tell me about Wenlin. Hehe, whether it¡¯s the sunset Cloud Mirror or the refinement method of the gourd little guardian deity, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s begging me now,¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ll let me out after I finish forging 36 swords?¡± Yuan gaohan was furious.


    big brother, calm down, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t be angry. Getting angry was using other people¡¯s mistakes to punish oneself. It would hurt one¡¯s own body. It was not worth it. One had to relax one¡¯s mind in everything. Only then could one live happily and freely. As for letting you go, I won¡¯t let you go without the thirty-six swords. Even if I have the thirty-six swords, I¡¯ll only let you go after I¡¯ve confirmed that there¡¯s no danger.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face turned green with anger and he snorted,¡±You want to know about Wenlin? no way! I won¡¯t tell you even if my soul is destroyed! I¡¯m warning you, even if you were once a peerless martial sovereign, you don¡¯t have the right to touch everything!¡±


    He was so angry with Yunxiao that he did not want to waste his breath on him. He turned into a beam of light and returned to Mount inch.


    Gu Yuesheng did not understand why he was angry, but he could guess that he was talking to Yunxiao. He sighed and followed him.


    Yunxiao gradually came back to his senses. He sat in the training room and fell into deep thought.


    it seems that Yuan gaohan also knows about the Wenlin incident. I wonder what these lunatics of the Holy region are up to. Are they studying the transformation of humans into monkeys? ¡±


    ¡°Although the great sorrowful Twilight cloud treasure mirror is mystical, it shouldn¡¯t be mystical enough for people like Amaterasu to place such importance on it, right? It seemed that this mirror must have a certain function that they needed. Hmm, this is a very good bargaining chip. It might come in handy when we meet Amaterasu in the future.¡±


    ¡°As for the calabash little guardian deity, I¡¯ll think of a way to get the memory origin gold first, then upgrade it to level nine and see the effect. ¡°If the results are satisfactory, it¡¯s not impossible for me to gather more resources and spread it out. However, it¡¯s still too far away now. I should improve my strength and return to the peak of the martial Supreme realm first.¡±


    After letting his thoughts run wild, he was just about to calm down and cultivate in peace for two days when his expression suddenly changed. The demonic Qi in his body became violent and began to surge out of his skin. His entire body was wrapped in a black Qi.


    ¡°You¡¯re not giving up?¡±


    I¡¯m a peerless Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m not someone you can possess with just a mere clone. If you¡¯re smart, you¡¯d better stay here!


    A white light flashed in his hand, and the moon Pearl of the East Ocean appeared. His body also reacted, and beams of moonlight shot out, illuminating the entire room.


    Suddenly, a beam of light flew out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and stood in front of him. It was the demon Dragon¡¯s incarnation, and he said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and cried out softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    The black gas was completely penetrated. Di ye¡¯s human face kept growling in the black gas, as if he was unwilling to yield. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t suppress the powerful force of the divine body and was suppressed.


    ¡°The backlash from this mo physique is getting stronger and stronger. I have to find a complete method to refine it, or it will be a hidden danger in the end.¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and black smoke was still surging between his brows. Although the devil could not take over his body, it was gradually changing his temperament, making him more and more violent. when we find this East Ocean moon Pearl, ¡± he said, ¡± it seems that the sea of soul formation is imperative!


    The demonic Dragon also nodded and said,¡±that Hu Shengfeng has been cultivating demonic Arts for generations. He can even create something like the demonic vitality lock. He must have a way to deal with the demons.¡± He also obtained Di Jun¡¯s body in the Dragon Transformation pool, but I don¡¯t know where he hid to refine it. ¡±


    no matter whether he wins or loses in refining Di Jun¡¯s body, he will definitely return to the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. because he is nie Shengfeng!


    The two of them were discussing when they suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Guest, someone has sent a letter,¡± a voice said.


    Yunxiao and demonic Dragon exchanged a glance, both surprised. How could a letter be delivered from a place like this? Filled with suspicion, Yunxiao stood up and went to open the door.


    It was the inn¡¯s waiter, who handed over a letter and said, Sir, someone left this letter just now, saying that it was for the guest in the ninth room. It should be you.


    There was no doubt that the waiter was an ordinary mortal, and he couldn¡¯t have hidden his strength under the investigation of his divine sense.


    Yunxiao unfolded the letter, and a few words were written in fresh and beautiful handwriting: Three hundred miles outside the north gate of Red Moon City was the nihong bridge. It was signed with the name Jiang Ruobing. The handwriting was not only elegant and refined, but it was also pleasing to the eye. There was also a faint fragrance between the lines. It was indeed written by a woman.


    The demonic Dragon also saw the words and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be Jiang Ruobing? You¡¯ve succeeded so quickly, but wasn¡¯t the appointed time a day later?¡± Yunxiao had spent a day in the divine realm tablet refining the gourd Little King Kong.


    it¡¯s most likely a trap, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s a trap.


    The demon Dragon looked at his expression and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°If you know it¡¯s a trap, you should still go back.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    you really know me well, ¡± Yunxiao praised. Not to mention that there¡¯s still a 1% chance that it¡¯s true, even if it¡¯s 100% false, I Won¡¯t Back Down. If someone wants to deal with me, I¡¯m more than happy to grant their wish.¡±


    ¡°Can you guess who it is?¡± the demon Dragon asked.


    Yunxiao burned the letter in his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I have some speculations, but I¡¯m too lazy to care. We¡¯ll know when we go!¡±


    With a wry smile, the Dragon turned into a beam of light and disappeared into its body. Yunxiao immediately went out, threw out the south-pointing chariot, and headed north of the city gate.

 Chapter 797

    ?


    797 Chapter 797-Rainbow Bridge


    Red Moon City occupied a large area, and it was still expanding. As soon as Yunxiao left the city¡¯s North, he was no longer restricted by the city¡¯s flight restriction. He turned into a beam of light and flew away.


    An hour later, he saw a colorful bridge two hundred miles away. It was across a River, and there were farms and orchards around it. Someone was living in seclusion here.


    The sound of water gurgled, and white smoke rose from the splashing water. It was like a paradise.


    Yunxiao looked down at everything from the sky and sneered. He landed on the bridge in an instant and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already here. Whoever you¡¯ve agreed to meet, come out.¡±


    No one came out, but the sound of a zither rang out. It was like resentment, admiration, tears, and complaints. Suddenly, the music changed into a clanging Iron Horse that crossed the river. It was filled with killing intent, and even the sound of the water became panting under the music.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sound of the zither was smacked down by a large hand and suddenly stopped, letting out a ¡°Zheng Zheng¡± echo. It reverberated around the bridge, filled with a solemn killing intent.


    Pa, pa, pa pa!


    A round of applause rang out, and someone softly praised, ¡± ¡°Good song, good song. To put the killing intent into the music, I¡¯m afraid that even the Tianqin Martial Emperor, li Huachi, is only at this level.¡±


    Then, a ray of light came from the sky and landed directly on the opposite side of the bridge, revealing several figures. One of them was sitting in front of the crowd. It was the person playing the zither. He smiled and said,¡±Uncle Gou, you¡¯re too kind!¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and found that the man was ruan Ziling. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°This is a group of shameless people. Do you dare to say those words in front of li Huachi?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±


    I¡¯m just stating facts, ¡± Gou Xingguang retorted coldly. even if li Huachi¡¯s martial arts are slightly stronger than mine, can¡¯t someone else surpass him in the zither Dao? ¡±


    Yunxiao felt nauseated and hurriedly stopped him from continuing. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s face was filled with unconcealed malevolent killing intent as he mocked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a knife above lust! I knew you wouldn¡¯t come without a message from the beauty! Now that you¡¯ve seen me, you know you¡¯ve been tricked, right? Do you regret it? But it¡¯s too late!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the White smoke was filled with air-breaking sounds. Countless people were lying in ambush around Yunxiao, and their killing intent was almost condensed.


    ¡°Haha, brother Ziling, you think too highly of him. To kill such a small fry, you have to make such a detailed plan and send so many experts.¡±


    The other young master could not help but laugh. He was also the young master who had been in the restaurant that day. Yunxiao took a look and found that all of them were here.


    ¡°Even a Lion has to do its best to hunt a rabbit, this is the logic.¡±


    Ruan Ziling smiled slowly. no matter what, this person killed one of the five heroes of the Western Region. We have to give him some face.


    Another young master flattered, ¡± ¡°Brother Ziling is indeed a genius. I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡±


    Ruan Ziling stared at Yunxiao and said with a hideous smile, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you are a heartless man, but I am not an ungrateful one. As long as you are willing to crawl over from the opposite side, kowtow three times in front of me, and then crawl over my crotch, I can consider sparing your life.


    The ferocious smile on his face gradually froze. He had wanted to see Yunxiao¡¯s panic after falling into the trap, or the Furious look when he saw him again, or the hesitant look when he heard that he could live, but he did not see any of those!


    What he saw was a nonchalant face that was asking for a beating. The faint smile on that face, the calmness of an ancient well, and the calm eyes made him want to beat her to death, a hundred times!


    When he asked for mercy, the other party didn¡¯t respect him at all and even dug his nose in front of him!


    That face of innocence and innocence


    He was picking his nose with his mouth wide open, and he looked absent-minded.


    Ruan Ziling had calmly arranged so many things. Instead of killing Yunxiao, he wanted to see his spirit destroyed, so that everyone would know that offending him would lead to eternal damnation. However, at this moment, he no longer had the leisure to do so. He suddenly felt that it was really boring for him to make so many fancy moves.


    ¡°Take him down, but don¡¯t kill him. I want to play with him slowly.¡±


    Ruan Ziling waved his hand and said in a low voice. He felt a sense of powerlessness. It seemed that only by taking Yunxiao down and slowly torturing him could he wake up and see the expressions he wanted to see.


    In the air, waves of elemental energy fluctuations suddenly spread out. Everyone was on guard, and as one person instantly attacked, dozens of people simultaneously brandished their weapons. In an instant, brilliant light illuminated the entire sky, dispersing all the White water vapor and blasting it down towards the Rainbow Bridge.


    ¡°Uncle Gou, it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t keep your Rainbow Bridge today,¡± ruan Ziling laughed softly.


    ¡°The bridge can be rebuilt if it¡¯s destroyed,¡± Gou Xingguang laughed heartily.¡±Since it was willing to sacrifice itself for young master Ziling, its mission can be considered complete.¡±


    Ruan Ziling laughed. hehe, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that all the martial Supreme powerhouses in the Redmoon city are recorded in the book, I wouldn¡¯t have the slightest authority to mobilize them. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have to come here and trouble uncle Gou.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Gou Xingguang laughed heartily.¡±Young master Ziling, you¡¯re treating me as an outsider if you continue to say this. In my opinion, the martial honorables that the young master himself brought are enough to kill this kid.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± ruan Ziling said. after all, this person killed Cheng Yong with one move. He can¡¯t be underestimated!


    The dozens of people who had attacked were all people that ruan Ziling had secretly brought out from the ruan family. They were at least martial honors and were almost the core strength of the ruan family that he could mobilize. They had all been dragged over! After all, without the token of the elders, he couldn¡¯t mobilize the martial sovereigns of his family. Without ning hangfeng¡¯s verbal order, he couldn¡¯t mobilize the power of the Imperial Army. These were all experts he had found within his ability.


    they¡¯re all martial Venerables. This scene ¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk ¡­


    Yunxiao praised, but there was a mocking look on his face. His body slowly turned light green, and in an instant, he turned into a Thunderbolt prison. A hammer emerged in the center of the Thunder prison, and immediately, the sky changed color as tens of thousands of Thunderbolts exploded!


    fifteen ton weight of Thunder splitting dynamic light wave!


    Yunxiao¡¯s joyful voice rang out as the lightning devoured the sky and earth, instantly devouring the sky and earth on the other side of the rainbow Bridge. The entire world was turned blue, and all the martial Supremes were enveloped by it. The light of all kinds of attacks dissipated in an instant, leaving only miserable screams!


    ¡°?! What? Turning his body into lightning?¡±


    Ruan Ziling and the others jumped up, their eyes almost falling out of their sockets!


    The lightning hell covered half of the sky and the earth, devouring everything!


    this ¡­ This is indeed the Thunderbolt that the Jiang family has transformed into!


    Gou Xingguang¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat as he said apprehensively,¡±Young master Ziling, is this man really not a member of the Jiang family?¡± His heart was fluctuating. He thought to himself, could it be that ruan Ziling is here to lure me into a fight because he¡¯s angry with the Jiang family? the consequences of offending the Jiang family are much more serious than pleasing me, a direct descendant of the ruan family.


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s face was contorted in an unusual manner. He roared, ¡± ¡°Jiang Ruobing! You b * tch! He dared to teach such a secret technique of the Jiang family to outsiders! She¡¯s about to become my sister-in-law, but she¡¯s actually secretly in love with this brat. She should die!¡± His face twitched as he grinned hideously, ¡± ¡°Haha, this time, li Yunxiao is dead! If you secretly learn the Jiang family¡¯s lightning transformation, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    He was suddenly in a good mood. If he had known that Yunxiao knew this move, he would have told the Jiang family directly, and he would not have needed to do anything.


    ¡°Young master Ziling, are we still going to make a move?¡± Gou Xingguang asked in embarrassment. Your subordinates are about to die.¡±


    what? ¡± ruan Ziling was shocked and said anxiously, ¡± attack! Quickly attack!


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. These were the core strength of the ruan family. If they all died, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences!


    yes, ¡± Gou Xingguang replied softly. With a wave of his hand, a powerful sword-light descended from the sky and slashed directly into the prison of Thunder. Emperor Qi swept across the place where the sword-light passed, splitting the green sky and earth. A martial Supreme had made his move!


    Suddenly, a huge hand emerged from the thunderous hell that Yunxiao had transformed into, raised the hammer, and smashed it at the sword beam.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword beam hit the hammer, sending out tens of thousands of Thunderbolts. The Rainbow Bridge suddenly collapsed, and Yunxiao, who had transformed into a prison of Thunder, returned to his original form. He was knocked down into the water with the hammer!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    It created a shocking water dragon and disappeared.


    A figure descended from the sky, carrying a huge sword on his shoulder. He stood on the broken bridge and looked coldly at the river.


    The dozens of martial Supremes in the sky who had been struck by the lightning were scattered in all directions. Many of them could no longer be seen clearly, and only their bodies were charred black. More than half of them were dead.


    ¡°Dammit! You should die!¡±


    Ruan Ziling was so angry that her whole body trembled. She repeatedly slapped her palm on the guqin, directly shaking it to pieces. She threw it out with a single throw. Her eyes were full of haze as she said, Uncle Gou, did li Yunxiao take the opportunity to escape when he fell into the river? ¡±


    Gou Xingguang smiled. don¡¯t worry, young master Ziling. This River is used to refine aegirine, and there are thousands of various formations and restrictions down there. Furthermore, my second brother Gou yueguang is guarding it. If he¡¯s on the shore, he might have a chance of survival, but he¡¯ll definitely die if he goes down there!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a Whirlpool appeared in the river, stopping the rapid flow of water. It suddenly exploded, creating a water dragon that soared into the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure was faintly discernible in the water Dragon.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    On the broken bridge, Gou riguang, who was carrying a large sword, snorted coldly. His broad sword slashed towards the Water Dragon. Hundreds of sword radiances were produced in an instant, shattering the Water Dragon into pieces, leaving only water vapor in the air.


    But, Yunxiao was nowhere to be seen.


    A sneer appeared on Gou RI Guang¡¯s face as he raised the large sword in his hand and began to brandish it in the air. Streaks of sword light shot out in all directions, splitting the entire sky into pieces and over a hundred spatial rifts appeared all of a sudden. It was truly terrifying!

 Chapter 798

    ?


    798 The great killing array


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure was constantly slashed apart in the space, then turned into a beam of light and disappeared. All that was cut was an afterimage, but the speed of the sword light was getting faster and faster, approaching him step by step.


    ¡°Cut your sister, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    Yunxiao gave a furious roar and finally stopped. Holding the cold sword in his hand, he greeted the incoming attack with the thousand feet sword technique.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Gou riguang¡¯s sword Qi was so fierce that it made Yunxiao¡¯s body go numb and he kept retreating.


    Without the slightest chance to catch his breath, Gou riguang¡¯s figure flickered as he caught up to them. The large sword in his hand didn¡¯t stop for even a moment. Within the hundred sword lights, he raised his sword and circulated his Qi. An unparalleled sword light condensed and streaked across the sky, slashing through the void!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Gou RI Guang¡¯s strength was at least no weaker than mo Xiaochuan¡¯s. This place was a little strange, and he could not sense everyone¡¯s cultivation base with his divine sense. The strange feeling came from the bottom of the river.


    At the same time, there was a Martial Emperor hiding in the river. If he had not walked quickly when he fell in, he would have been buried under the river.


    ¡°It seems that in order to kill me, you did put in some capital!¡±


    Yunxiao took out the mirror of sunset clouds with his left hand and held it in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi hit the mirror and split into two in an instant. Most of it was sent back the way it came, while the other half went through the mirror and headed toward Yunxiao.


    The devil Sky silk was revealed at this moment, and the sword Qi shook the armor. The pitch-black armor that was surrounded by demonic Qi was shaken out, and the demonic Qi was dispersed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was also wounded, and his blood and Qi were in turmoil. A mouthful of blood flowed up his throat, and a sweet taste of blood filled his mouth.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gou RI Guang¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and he instantly struck out with his sword again, slashing towards the reflected sword light. A large ball of blinding light exploded, and only then did he manage to avoid being injured by the sword light.


    ¡°What kind of mirror is that? It can actually counter-shock attacks?¡±


    Gouxing Xing¡¯s eyes focused, and he revealed a look of joy. He shouted,¡±Third brother, quickly kill him and take the mirror and sword!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. This Gou RI Guang, the one in the water, and Gou Xing Guang, who was next to ruan Ziling, there were at least three martial sovereigns lurking here, and all of them had extraordinary strength. If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him, but it would be even more difficult to kill the three.


    ¡°Your strength isn¡¯t bad, but you can¡¯t escape death!¡±


    Gou riguang spat out these few words concisely, and his body instantly flew up, slashing down with his sword light again. He had learned his lesson this time, and didn¡¯t dare to use too much of his full strength. He didn¡¯t want to be reflected back by the other party¡¯s treasured mirror and catch himself off guard.


    With a flash between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, the calabash Little King Kong flew out, which grew huge in the blink of an eye and threw a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist landed on the sword light, and a powerful aftershock burst out. The gourd Little King Kong was sent flying by the sword Qi, and only a crack appeared on his fist.


    He immediately roared and pounced forward. This time, he didn¡¯t use the Vajra punch, but his two fists kept smashing down in the air like a madman. The sky was filled with fist shadows and the rumbling sound of space breaking.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Gou RI Guang¡¯s heart jolted with shock. The fist shadows that filled the sky were so dense that even the wind couldn¡¯t pass through. Every strike was like a ninth tier profound artifact smashing down. Although it wasn¡¯t able to cause him any fatal injuries, he had no choice but to block. He also raised his sword and started to dance around him. Sword Qi slashed out and broke the fist radiance!


    Soon, the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s fist wind was suppressed, and the sword light continued to cut directly on his body, making a ¡± bang, bang ¡± sound of metal clashing, but it was useless. It did not reduce the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s fighting spirit at all. The more it fought, the braver it became. Moreover, it gradually pressed closer to the sword Qi, and the fist in its hand did not weaken at all.


    Ruan Ziling was a little dumbfounded. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Is this a puppet?¡± Initially, he thought that the battle would end in an instant with the help of a Martial Emperor. He did not expect it to drag on for so long. Moreover, it looked like Gou RI Guang was starting to lose.


    Gouxing Xing was also feeling a little dizzy.¡±It should be a puppet, right? However, Yingying is a puppet. Why is she roaring so furiously?¡±


    A handsome young master said, ¡± I have some understanding of the art of puppets. Sometimes, in order to make it more realistic, sound wave formations will be embedded in it. For example, this beast-shaped puppet can be made with the roars of the beast Kings. It can appear more realistic and scary. Look at the strength of his body, it¡¯s definitely made of ninth-rank materials. Otherwise, even a ninth-rank monster beast wouldn¡¯t be able to take so many sword Qi strikes without being hurt.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ninth-tier material, Kasaya, again!¡± Gou Xingguang exclaimed in surprise.¡±Young master Ziling, what is the background of this person? I can see that his treasured sword, treasured mirror, and even the treasured armor that he revealed earlier are all ninth grade profound armaments!¡±


    His heart was filled with apprehension. Even a direct descendant of the Jiang family would not be able to receive such luxurious treatment.


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s heart was also in a mess after hearing what he said. He then thought of how Jiang Ruobing was definitely not an ignorant person. She had so easily transformed her body into lightning and sent it out. Could it be that this kid really had a great background?


    When he thought of how ning hangfeng was very confused and afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s method of killing Cheng Yong in the restaurant, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He was almost certain that the man in front of him had an extraordinary background.


    ¡°Uncle Gou, it¡¯s too late to speculate about his origins now. We¡¯ve already done half of the job. This kid will die today!¡± He shouted. To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t know where he came from either. I only know that he must die today, or you and I will both be in trouble!¡±


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s expression softened a little and he said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Gou, you¡¯ve been guarding this aegirine for several decades. Once this matter is over, I will definitely find a way to transfer you back.¡±


    Gou Xingguang¡¯s heart trembled, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, alright, no matter what his background is, the three brothers of the Gou family will be tied to the same warship as young master Ziling today!


    A wave of primordial Qi rippled out from his body, and his long robe fluttered. With a flash, he flew above Yunxiao, and with a sword in his hand, he slashed down!


    When a Martial Emperor powerhouse attacked, he did not even say a word and only wanted to kill in one blow!


    By the time Yunxiao discovered it, the surrounding space had been locked by the opponent¡¯s Emperor Qi. The power of this sword was even stronger than that of light-cutting hook, and could be compared with the strike of the tyrannical sky Tiger. He picked up the mirror and also gathered 10000 rays of light and shot them out, trying to confuse the other party¡¯s eyes.


    Gou Xingguang felt a sharp pain in his eyes, exactly the same as when the tyrannical sky Tiger attacked him. The sword Qi shook the mirror, making a loud bang.


    A tremendous force passed through the mirror and hit Yunxiao, throwing him into the river and splashing water.


    A light suddenly appeared on the surface of the river. Slowly, a green array flashed on the water¡¯s surface and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the calabash Little King Kong suddenly roared and stopped its attack with Gou riguang. It rushed into the river and disappeared with a splash.


    Gou Xingguang and his brother were stunned for a moment. As they hovered in the air above the river, strange expressions appeared on their faces.


    Ruan Ziling flew forward and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you chasing? Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, young master Ziling, ¡± Gou Xingguang said. the array that appeared just now should be the Taihua gold talisman locking array that seals the aegirine. Li Yunxiao must have touched it and been trapped inside. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before it is refined.¡±


    Ruan Ziling frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure he¡¯ll be refined?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Gou Xingguang replied with a smile,¡±this is a formation specially used to refine aegirine. Even that ninth-ranked puppet will undoubtedly be refined. It¡¯s a pity that he has so many treasures.¡± He sighed.


    Ruan Ziling still seemed to be worried and said, ¡± ¡°How long will it take to completely refine it into dregs?¡±


    at most, half a day will be enough, ¡± Gou Xingguang replied. even if he¡¯s lucky enough to escape death, my second brother is still guarding below. It¡¯ll be absolutely safe. Young master Ziling, you can rest assured.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for half a day,¡± ruan Ziling nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring on this Great River. Why don¡¯t you come to my house and have a seat, young master Ziling? my third brother can guard this place,¡± Gou Xingguang said with a smile.


    Ruan Ziling then entered the nearby Orchard with Gou shengguang. Gou shengguang, on the other hand, directly sat down in the air above the large river and began to cultivate quietly.


    When Yunxiao was thrown into the river by the sword, he was immediately swept up by a strange force and sucked down to the bottom of the river like a vortex. At the same time, his armor and the power of his golden body emerged and automatically protected him.


    He was also extremely curious. The power that suppressed his divine sense seemed to have come from the bottom of the river. He also wanted to see what it was, so he allowed the power to sweep him down.


    Soon, it was washed to the bottom of the river by the current and the force, and the pulling force disappeared.


    However, what came with it was an even more bizarre force that pressed down from the sky, as if it wanted to kill all living beings!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The devil-sky silk emerged from his body, and demonic energy kept rolling out of it. Apparently, it was trying its best to resist the pressure, and the demonic energy was being consumed violently.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a few runes flew out and struck in all directions. After flying for only a dozen meters, they turned into a faint light and dissipated into the water.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s a refining formation. What kind of formation is so powerful?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. He instantly judged the effect of the array, but he was a little surprised by its power. Even a battle suit like the demonic sky armor seemed to be a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°This is strange. How could there be such a killing formation in a perfectly fine River?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then began to sense the river. The strange divine sense suppression came faintly, and he slowly swam in that direction. Soon, he saw a stone building, which was a simple energy-directing array.


    In the center of the array was a model of an altar. It was only half the height of a person, and on top of it was an ordinary stone with an decadent color. At first glance, it gave people a sense of shock!

 Chapter 799

    ?


    799 Chapter 799-neonite


    An decadent color appeared on the stone, giving him a hallucinatory feeling. Yunxiao¡¯s mind trembled, and his vision began to slacken.


    Suddenly, the demonic Dragon¡¯s Roar came from within his soul, and he was jolted awake. In his shock, he hurriedly executed his eye technique, and waves of mental energy spread out to block the strange power. With his ability, he was almost taken in by the stone. One could imagine the shock in his heart.


    there¡¯s something strange about this stone. Even I feel very uncomfortable about it!


    ¡°This killing formation should be set up to deal with this stone!¡± The demonic Dragon said in shock.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and his third eye suddenly opened. The three eyes formed different shapes, and their power shot straight into the stone, trying to see through it.


    That stone seemed to have sensed something. Just as it was about to clear the clouds and reveal its true appearance, an inexplicable force intercepted the eye technique¡¯s divine sense and rebounded it back in the direction of the investigation!


    The backlash was unimaginably fast, and it arrived almost instantly. It broke the eye array in front of Yunxiao and shot into the immemorial heavenly eye between his eyebrows!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was struck by the force, and it exploded with a bang. His spiritual altar and ocean of consciousness were thrown into chaos, and he roared several times as his body rolled in the water, as if he were in great pain.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    The demonic Dragon was shocked and quickly chanted a mind-clearing spell. A strange sound came out of his body, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Shut up, you mixed-blood trash bug!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao roared, his eyes turning black as he was completely demonized, with black demonic patterns on his skin. He stared at the stone, and a look of surprise gradually appeared on his face. Then, he suddenly burst into joy and laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Haha, aegirine! It was actually neonite! It was really like he had worn out his iron shoes in a long search, but found it without any effort! It seems I¡¯m the true fate ruler!¡±


    With an excited look on his face, he walked toward the raw stone step by step. Suddenly, an invisible force stopped him. He tried to push forward with all his might, but he was knocked away and rolled over and over in the water!


    ¡°What the hell is this formation?!¡±


    Yunxiao was bewildered. His appearance had changed, and he now looked exactly like di ye. He looked around carefully, but the third eye between his eyebrows had not faded away. It was tightly closed, with blood oozing out.


    ¡°With the aegirine, all divine sense is blocked. It seems that we can only break the formation with force!¡±


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Yunxiao stepped forward and slowly formed a strange incantation gesture with his hands in front of him. Gradually, a black shadow emerged behind him, and as he performed the incantation gesture, the black shadow also struck down with its palm.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sound of water gurgled as the black Shadow¡¯s giant palm struck down, pouring into the array around the stone and sending out a large amount of demonic Qi.


    A ray of green light appeared in the array around the stone, blocking all the aura outside, unable to penetrate it in the slightest.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned ferocious. After a moment of hesitation, he reached out his right hand and began to constantly activate the divine realm tablet floating above his dantian, trying to take it out and smash the array in front of him.


    But as time passed, he tried to use it for a while but to no avail. He immediately cursed,¡±Dammit! With so many good things in his body, he actually didn¡¯t let me use a single one! The killing array here is extremely powerful. If you don¡¯t cooperate with me, the two of us will die without a doubt!¡±


    But, no matter how he cursed, he could not use any of the profound level weapons in Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m a demon master, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t break this formation!¡±


    The devil roared a few times and raised his right hand high. A ball of devil Qi turned into a long spear in his hand. It slowly gathered energy, making the spear more solid. Circles of energy rippled from it.


    ¡°Clear, peace, split, waste Suan ni¡±


    The demon concentrated all his demonic vitality on the spear. With every word he uttered, a demonic pattern appeared on the spear. In an instant, it caused the river to flow and roll up thousands of layers of waves. Its power shook the bottom of the river!


    ¡°Demon master kill!¡±


    The Black Devil spear was thrown out from his hand, and the devil Qi shook the river, causing the world to change. The water in the river turned black!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge stone array made a cracking sound under his spear, and the broken stones rolled around like profound weapons at the bottom of the river, shaking in all directions. A huge force bounced back the moment the array was broken, directly blasting into the devil¡¯s body, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood!


    The blood was also black!


    ¡°Not good! This formation isn¡¯t the killing formation!¡±


    the demon¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly felt a destructive power descend. It was the killing intent from before!


    ¡°Dammit, dammit! There¡¯s actually a formation outside the formation!¡±


    The demon roared again and again. Unfortunately, he had used up all his energy in that attack and could no longer resist. The black color in his eyes slowly faded.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually recovered, and when he opened his eyes again, he was calm. who told you to mess around? you escaped after triggering the killing formation. You can¡¯t do anything but ruin things!


    At this moment, on the broken rainbow Bridge, Gou riguang¡¯s eyes were wide open as he looked in horror at the waves that kept rising in the river and the river that was slowly turning black. A terrifying power that made his soul freeze came from below.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A ray of light flew over. It was Gou Xingguang, ruan Ziling, and the others.


    Gou Xingguang frowned and looked displeased. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? why have you summoned me so urgently? could it be that something has happened to that brat?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ This river is flowing ¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gou, is there really no problem?¡± ruan Ziling asked in shock.


    Gou Xingguang¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. He stared down for a while before saying,¡±That brat must be struggling for his life down there, and that¡¯s why he triggered the Taihua golden talisman lock formation to reveal his killing intent! ¡°However, this shocking black energy far exceeds that kid¡¯s strength. What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked suspiciously.


    Ruan Ziling licked his dry lips and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think he will break the formation or destroy the Nephilim?¡± When he thought of this possibility, he was so scared that he trembled. The consequences of that matter were definitely not something he could bear.


    ¡°Haha, young master Ziling is overthinking.¡±


    ¡°Although this kid is a little strange, it¡¯s a joke if he says he can break the Taihua gold talisman locking formation, or the Nephilims!¡± Gou Xingguang said confidently.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the origin of this aegirine, young master Ziling?¡± he asked with a smile. Back then, the old city Lord had obtained it by accident. Even with his shocking cultivation, he was still affected by this aegirine and became extremely crazy. Later on, we tried all means to peek into the secrets of the aegirine but were still unable to find it, so we invited the world¡¯s experts to lay down this Tai Hua gold talisman locking formation and placed it two hundred li North of Red Moon City, letting us three brothers guard it. If that brat can break the formation and the stone, then the matter of the old city Lord back then would really be a joke!¡±


    Hearing his words, ruan Ziling was relieved and said, ¡± ¡°I also remember now. The reason why the old city Lord abdicated so early was also because of the influence of this aegirine. He gave up the position of city Lord to Jiang Churan, and there has been no news of him since then.¡±


    His eyes were filled with hatred as he said, ¡± ¡°If the old city Lord hadn¡¯t left, Gu Feiyang might have died in the red moon City! It wouldn¡¯t have caused our ruan family¡¯s talent to decline!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad, young master Ziling,¡± Gou Xingguang said with an apologetic smile.¡±The moon has its ups and downs, and there¡¯s no such thing as a clan that¡¯s always strong. After so many years of hiding their strength and biding their time, the ruan family now has young master zimao and young master Ziling. In the future, they will definitely become the number one family in Red Moon City!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hope so.¡±


    from what you said just now, ¡± ruan Ziling said, ¡± I¡¯m also convinced that li Yunxiao is dead for sure. It¡¯s getting late. Tomorrow, my big brother will hold a gathering of heroes in the Wind and moon building. I¡¯ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s any change in the situation here, inform me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any changes,¡± replied Gou Xingguang with a smile. The three of us have been guarding this place for too long. I hope that young master Ziling can deal with the higher-ups and transfer us away.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try my best to deal with this matter,¡± ruan Ziling said.


    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally gotten rid of that fiend. The only problem was that too many martial honors had died, and it would be difficult to explain to the higher-ups. Fortunately, the red moon City was powerful and did not have much of an impact.


    Under the turbulent River, a ferocious aura circulated. The killing intent was soul-threatening, and all the living creatures in the water lost their lives instantly. It became a land of certain death.


    Yunxiao regained control of his body, and his eyes grew solemn as he said to himself, ¡± ¡°This formation is enough to be ranked as one of the world¡¯s top killing formations. Could it be that it¡¯s all for this so-called ¡®aegirine¡¯? Even the devil is so excited to see this stone. It seems that if I don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll be letting myself down.¡±


    The inextinguishable golden body on his body flickered, and his body moved forward quickly in the water. He was about to get the decadent stone on the altar.


    Suddenly, an attack shot out from the water at an extremely fast speed, blocking his way forward.


    ¡°Huala!


    Yunxiao turned back and held the cold sword in his hand. He raised the sword and threw out the dragon-slaying sword technique to meet the light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two attacks collided underwater, forming a Whirlpool that rapidly spun.


    ¡°This stone is indeed the key, and it is also the source of energy for the formation. How do I remove it?¡±


    Yunxiao was suddenly caught in a dilemma. The closer he got to the aegirine, the stronger the murderous force he felt. But, even if he did not get close, the array was already in operation, and it would crush him into ashes sooner or later.


    The flowing river water around him had become a killing weapon for the formation. The water contained endless murderous intent, and if he didn¡¯t have the imperishable golden body to support it, he would have become hundreds of millions of pieces of flesh.


    ¡°This Shui Qianqian didn¡¯t even give off such a sharp pressure earlier, but it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger now. The formation started operating when the demon broke the inner formation. This kind of killing formation is an all-out attack with every strike, so there¡¯s no reason for it to become stronger!¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified. If he allowed the array to continue running, even his half-completed indestructible golden body would not be able to last long.

 Chapter 800

    ?


    800 True fiend Dharma idol


    The ruthlessness of the killing formation left Yunxiao at his wit¡¯s end. He was not in a hurry, but he was a little helpless. If the indestructible golden body could not withstand it, he could hide in the divine realm tablet, which was absolutely safe. The only problem was how to take the aegirine.


    Something gradually floated over from the distance. He fixed his eyes on it and saw that it was the calabash Little King Kong. It was also struggling in the river water, waving its fists in all directions. It looked unusually clumsy, and the surface of its body was deformed by the pressure of the killing intent.


    ¡°Even a ninth tier profound armament can¡¯t block it?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He spread out his mental power and summoned the calabash Little King Kong back into the divine realm tablet.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± the demon Dragon suddenly said. do you remember the devil¡¯s all-out attack just now? the river was filled with Devil water and energy.


    you mean to say that the demonic aura has corroded the river water, so the killing power of the array has been reduced? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what do you mean? ¡± Hmm, that¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°Demon, didn¡¯t you say that if the two of us don¡¯t cooperate, we¡¯ll die?¡± he said in a deep voice. Why are you hiding now that it¡¯s your turn to cooperate? Don¡¯t tell me you only know how to talk and make others cooperate with you?¡±


    He shouted several times before a cold voice came out of his body, ¡± ¡°This Lord isn¡¯t as selfish as you. If you want my demonic Qi, then take it. How much you can take is up to you, haha!¡±


    The Fiend grinned hideously. In an instant, a large amount of fiend energy gushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and began to demonize him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows flickered as he sneered, ¡± ¡°You think you can demonize me again like this?¡±


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and the power of the devil essence formed various patterns in his hands, which flew towards the river. In an instant, the water around him was dyed black, and the murderous aura was reduced.


    the demon was shocked and furious, ¡± how could this be? ¡± he roared. How do you know my mo skills? Where did you learn that?¡±


    What Yunxiao used was just some simple Devil Arts, which only needed to guide the devil energy surging out of his body through his body. In his shock and anger, the devil tried to cut off the supply of devil essence, but it was too late. The power of the devil essence around him was now under Yunxiao¡¯s control. He was extremely weak after the previous blow, and at this moment, he had no strength to seize the control of the devil essence.


    ¡°This devil essence is actually so powerful!¡±


    As the devil essence circulated in Yunxiao¡¯s body, he immediately felt the magnificence of the power, which washed his body over and over again and began to refine his body on its own!


    The true fiend Dharma idol left behind by the skeleton suddenly appeared in his mind, and he instantly felt his mind shake. A chaotic and hazy power had completely blinded his divine sense, and the entire world turned dark. The sun and moon had lost their light.


    Yunxiao was shocked. It was just the key to the true fiend Dharma idol, but it had already caused such an abnormal phenomenon. He hurriedly calmed himself down and circulated the ball of energy. At this moment, only this kind of energy could resist The Fiend energy that had entered his body. The energy flowed along his six meridians and rushed to his forehead. The dark scene in front of him was instantly shattered, and the surroundings were restored to clarity.


    However, the demonic energy in his body began to circulate on its own after being activated, out of Yunxiao¡¯s control. It emitted waves of endless power, shaking his meridians and washing his internal organs.


    such a powerful corrosive power can actually create such a lively scene. It¡¯s indeed the creation of life and death.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Since he had already started, he did not plan to stop. He began to cultivate according to the true fiend Dharma idol key formula. Moreover, once the demonic technique came to life, it would evolve on its own, and his body would gradually begin to show strange signs.


    ¡°True fiend Dharma idol, it¡¯s actually a true fiend Dharma idol!¡±


    The demon¡¯s voice kept roaring in his body, but it was getting weaker and weaker, ¡± impossible, it¡¯s impossible to be defeated.


    Naturally, Yunxiao ignored The Fiend. A huge force rushed out of his dantian and broke through the shackles of his body. The endless power circulated in his body, and a little bit of clarity emerged in his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. He had actually mastered all the key techniques of true fiend Dharma idol!


    ¡°Clear, peace, split, waste Suan ni¡±


    Yunxiao began to spit out devil runes, his face solemn. A Dharma form with three heads and six arms began to emerge on his back, its face dark green and cold, and its face red with anger. Its four arms kept waving in the air, and finally, it performed the same incantation gesture as Yunxiao¡¯s real body and placed them in front of its chest. Only then did the other two Dharma forms gradually calm down and their faces returned to normal.


    Circles of devil Qi rippled from his body, and when the surrounding river water turned black, the murderous aura of the ominous formation was reduced to almost imperceptible levels.


    ¡°This way, we might be able to obtain the aegirine!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, and so did the other two Dharma images. Their eyes were cold, and they turned into blood moons, shooting out powerful spiritual power. His body twisted with the space and disappeared from where he was, trying to teleport directly above the aegirine to take it away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire bottom of the river trembled, and the space above the aegirine rotated. Several strong lights struck from the distance in an instant, directly cutting the space and blasting into the void. The surroundings of the aegirine returned to its calm.


    Then, more than ten meters away, the space twisted slightly, and Yunxiao¡¯s body emerged, his eyes filled with horror and a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    There was a trace of hostility in his eyes as he said angrily, ¡± even the law of the Four Seasons formation of the king level immortal mountain can¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t believe that this murderer can kill me!


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands and summoned the divine realm tablet, which transformed into a small mountain at the bottom of the river and pressed down on the neon stone!


    The Taihua gold talisman locking array suddenly made a ¡± Hua Hua ¡± sound, and the whole river bottom surged. A vortex appeared above the aegirine, gathering all the power of the array in the river to resist the world power of the divine realm tablet.


    Although the formation was strong, it could not stop the world power from devouring it and was constantly being consumed.


    However, the aegirine began to change at this moment. It emitted rays of multicolored light that supplemented the formation. In an instant, the power of the world was stopped, and the entire riverbed became a five-colored light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The power of the aegirine and the murderous array was beyond his expectation. Although the power exerted by the divine realm tablet was limited, it was the complete power of a realm. It was like a collision between two worlds, but it was still blocked by the array. It was simply incredible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how far you can go!¡±


    A hint of killing intent appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and so did the other two Dharma images, their six hands forming different incantations.


    Five rays of light suddenly flew out of his body, emitting a powerful weapon power that shook away the surrounding Black River water and slowly fell into his five arms. They were the cold sword, Ice Frost, the great sorrow Twilight cloud treasure mirror, the hammer, the dynasty Bell, and the thousand-year Overlord saber!


    He conjured an art to his left and right, and the other five beasts each held a profound level weapon. They began to pour their power into it, and a terrifying pressure spread in all directions!


    Other than the northern heaven cold star sword from the heavenly Sword picture, he had displayed all of his offensive treasures.


    what? ¡± the demonic Dragon said in horror, ¡± you¡¯re using five profound level weapons at the same time and controlling the divine realm tablet at the same time? are you crazy? ¡± It¡¯ll suck your essence, Qi, and spirit dry in an instant!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale, and a crazed look appeared in his eyes as he said with a hideous smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it interesting?¡±


    He picked up the mirror with one arm and immediately shot out a ray of light. When it was a few feet away from the aegirine, it encountered an invisible force and directly refracted the mirror light, bouncing it into the distance.


    Clang! Clang!


    The dynasty Bell, which had not been used for a long time, produced a powerful sound wave force that shook the entire river bottom. The sound wave pushed the water ripples forward, pressing forward like waves.


    Then, the Golden tadpole-like characters emerged on the hammer, and the power of thunder and lightning flickered. An arm was raised high and suddenly smashed out. A hell of thunder and lightning appeared, rushing toward the neon stone with irresistible force.


    The ice sword and the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber were infused with powerful elemental energy at the same time. They trembled continuously, and the saber radiance and sword Qi reflected each other as they slashed out at the same time.


    Five ninth-tier Mystic artifacts and the divine realm tablet burst out at the same time, immediately causing the river water to boil. With the pressure of the mystic artifacts, the entire river water split into two, starting from the bottom of the river to the top. The earth shook and the mountains shook, revealing a vacuum zone!


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    A shocked voice came from somewhere at the bottom of the river. A pair of eagle-like eyes suddenly opened, full of shock and fear. Gou yueguang had guarded the bottom of the river for decades and had never seen such a strange phenomenon. He suddenly split the river water with a blade light and rushed to the place where the incident happened.


    Above the river, Gou RI Guang and Gou Xing Guang were also dumbfounded. They watched as the river split in half, and then Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol with three heads and six arms appeared in front of them as he walked toward the aegirine step by step.


    The combined power of the six profound level weapons kept attacking the Taihua golden talisman locking array, the divine realm tablet pressed down madly, and the power of the five ninth-grade profound level weapons hovered around, attacking the aegirine in waves.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the formation showed signs of breaking. Once the balance was broken, a violent force immediately swept through everything! The water that had been split on both sides rushed into the sky like a wild beast, reaching a height of several thousand feet, covering the sky!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao finally grabbed the aegirine with one hand, and suddenly, an unparalleled force penetrated through his palm into his body, like a sharp knife swimming along his meridians and trying to cut him apart!


    ¡°F * ck you, what the hell is this!¡±


    Originally, after using six profound level weapons, his entire body¡¯s essence, Qi and spirit had been emptied out. But now, he was forcefully injected with this inexplicable power. Not only was it incomparably powerful, but it was also extremely painful.


    Yunxiao was in so much pain that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. A wisp of power gushed out of his eyes in an instant, and with a twist of the space, the neon stone was directly shaken up and sucked into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    As soon as the aegirine disappeared at the bottom of the river, the strange force in the entire space suddenly disappeared. The shocking waves that rose up in the sky instantly fell down, and the vacuum zone that was torn apart also began to flow back.


    It was as if two dams had collapsed in an instant, pressing down on each other. The huge force surged, and the entire sky near the nihong bridge was covered with a Strange Rain. All the orchards and farms were destroyed, and the earth cracked!

 Chapter 801

    ?


    801 Chapter 801-no entry


    To Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, his exhausted essence, Qi, and spirit were nourished to a certain extent after he held the aegirine, which was a phenomenon caused by the strange force.


    His body was pushed away by the waves, and a huge Whirlpool immediately appeared, spinning him around.


    After losing control of the six profound level weapons, they instantly turned into six rays of light and rushed into his body. The true fiend Dharma idol also disappeared in an instant, returning to its normal appearance.


    ¡°Thunder water blade!¡±


    A fierce killing intent came over, and the vortex was suddenly cut open. Boundless saber beams shuttled back and forth in the water, surrounding Yunxiao and twisting him up.


    The Emperor Qi in the blade light was so strong that he couldn¡¯t teleport away. In a hurry, he took out the sunset cloud treasure mirror with his right hand and began to make hand seals with his left hand. The sunset cloud treasure mirror suddenly split into two, then four, and more than ten mirrors appeared around him. His body also slowly disappeared under the mirror light.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless blade glints arrived and bombarded the mirrors. A large number of them were reflected back, but the remaining force passed through and wreaked havoc in the mirror array!


    ¡°Clang clang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body materialized when he was hit by the saber beam, which was hidden in the void. The demonic sky armor appeared to be several times larger than his body, and he blocked the saber beam. Seemingly affected by the devil essence, the power of the armor was even stronger than before.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    All the mirrors were shattered by the blade beam, and Yunxiao¡¯s internal organs were damaged by the backlash. He coughed up a mouthful of blood that melted in the water.


    ¡°Who are you? He actually broke the Taihua gold talisman locking formation and took the aegirine! Quickly put down your resistance and follow me to see the red moon City Master!¡±


    The figure of moonlight emerged from the water, staring at Yunxiao with bright eyes, trying to get a clear look at the young man.


    Of the three brothers of the Gou family, Gou yueguang was the strongest and had the toughest heart. He had always been cultivating underwater as The Guardian of the formation. He also understood how terrifying this formation was. Although his face was cold, his heart was filled with shock.


    Yunxiao sneered and threw the divine realm tablet out, which immediately turned into a towering mountain and pressed down on the bottom of the river, stirring up waves.


    ¡°This stele is a world of its own. If you want me to go with you, sure. If you have the ability, then go inside and catch me!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a mocking smile, then turned into a beam of light and rushed into the boundary stele.


    Gou yueguang¡¯s eyes widened as he exclaimed,¡±What? Self-created world? Hmph, a self-created world, isn¡¯t that a transcendent grade profound level weapon!¡± He leaned over in disbelief. His divine sense swept over the divine realm tablet, but it was swallowed up like a sea of water.


    ¡°Devouring divine sense? As expected, he had some skills. Although I don¡¯t believe in this so-called self-created world, it seems like that kid really disappeared!¡±


    Gou yueguang¡¯s expression darkened. Suddenly, the sound of water could be heard and two figures landed. It was Gou Xingguang and Gou riguang, both of them with shocked expressions.


    ¡°What happened, second brother?¡± asked Gou Xingguang in shock. Was I seeing things just now? I actually saw li Yunxiao take off the aegirine!¡±


    Gou yueguang glanced at him and said,¡±Since big brother has already seen it, there is no need to doubt your own eyes. Just where did this person come from to be able to break the Taihua Gold Seal lock formation? this is truly heaven-piercing!¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down Gou Xingguang¡¯s back as he hurriedly explained the whole story. Dumbfounded, he asked,¡±Who could have expected him to have such abilities?¡±


    Gou yueguang¡¯s face was filled with anger as he reproached,¡±Big brother¡¯s heart is too impetuous! What¡¯s wrong with cultivating here in peace? do you have to return to the city to be comfortable? The city Lord had repeatedly warned them that this place was extremely important, and the Tai Hua gold talisman locking array had been set up by many array Masters. How are we going to explain this to the city Lord?¡±


    Gou Xingguang was also quite frightened. He shivered and said,¡±It¡¯s all my fault for being muddle-headed. I thought it was just a convenient help, but I¡¯m really done for! It¡¯s better for us to escape before anyone finds us. With our abilities, if we insist on hiding, even the red moon City may not be able to find us.¡±


    Gou yueguang muttered to himself for a moment before saying,¡±let¡¯s wait and see. That brat hid inside after throwing out the Jade tablet.¡± If we can catch him and hand him over to the city Lord, we can make up for it with our contributions.¡±


    Gou RI Guang sized up the divine realm tablet and said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Big brother, second brother, you can hide inside this thing? Let¡¯s see if I can split it open!¡±


    Gou yueguang and the other man didn¡¯t stop him and let him cut the river with a loud shout. The entire River was cut off and flowed against the current into the sky, but it couldn¡¯t shake the divine realm tablet at all!


    This time, the three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. With the power of sunlight hooking, even a ninth tier profound armament would be able to leave a mark on it.


    Gou yueguang¡¯s expression darkened as he said,¡±No matter what¡¯s inside the monument, I have to take the risk. This is our only chance to make up for our mistakes, or else we¡¯ll have to flee for our lives.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Gou Xingguang gritted his teeth. I don¡¯t believe that the three of us can¡¯t even take down a teenager!¡±


    The three of them nodded firmly and instantly turned into three rays of light, rushing to the divine realm tablet. The light on the tablet flashed and the three of them disappeared.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flew out of the divine realm tablet with a laugh on his face. ¡°Three idiots. I didn¡¯t think it would be so easy to deal with. I¡¯ll let them play around in the divine realm tablet for a while. I¡¯ll play with them after I get the moon Pearl from the East Sea and leave the red moon City.¡±


    He took a deep breath and flew out of the river. When he looked down, he was stunned.


    The nihong bridge, the orchard, and the farm below were all destroyed. The ground was also cracked and the river water began to flow in all directions. It was estimated that it would not be long before this place was flooded into a Lake.


    looking at the time, it¡¯s already the day of the gathering of the heroes. Let¡¯s first find a place to recover our Yuan power before going to the red moon City. If things don¡¯t go well, we¡¯ll cause trouble again.


    He quickly flew into the distance, away from the place where the bridge of rainbows was.


    Fortunately, the spiritual energy in Redmoon city was almost the highest in the Eastern Region, no less than that in Yanwu, so it was very fast to recover.


    At this moment, in Red Moon City, a large number of young talents had already gathered in front of the wind and moon building. As long as they were qualified to enter, their status would immediately double and their fame would rise.


    However, not everyone could enter. Everyone was waiting bitterly, hoping to get a qualification.


    ¡°There is a cool breeze for those who enter my building, and for me to drink it, there is only the bright moon.¡±


    Just as everyone was anxiously waiting and discussing in low voices, two white-robed men suddenly appeared in the air. One was gently waving a feather fan, and the other was holding a Jade-like hand. They walked over with light steps. His white clothes fluttered despite the lack of wind, and he had an imposing appearance, giving him the demeanor of an aristocratic family.


    One of them laughed and said,¡±it¡¯s indeed a good poem!¡± Brother GE¡¯s name is Qing Feng, and it seems that you have a deep connection with this building. I believe you should be able to enter for a while.¡±


    The young man named GE Qingfeng laughed and said, ¡± we¡¯re here together, so we¡¯ll naturally advance together. I don¡¯t expect to gain anything today, but I just want to meet the heroes of the world and verify what I¡¯ve learned. That¡¯s enough.


    The two of them smiled at each other and were about to fly into the wind and Moon Hotel.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A faint voice was heard and ning hangfeng¡¯s figure gradually appeared. He looked at them emotionlessly and said, ¡± ¡°Minions and dregs are not allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The white-robed young master¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily, we¡¯re both at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm, and we¡¯re only a step away from becoming martial honors. This Lord keeps calling us minions and dregs. He¡¯s looking down on us too much!


    Ning hangfeng raised his hand and slapped it out.


    A strong gust of wind immediately froze the white-robed man. With a bang, he was shot out like a cannonball, instantly turning into a streak of light and disappearing into the horizon.


    Large beads of sweat trickled down GE Qingfeng¡¯s face. His lips moved slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Daren, please make an exception. I am only trying to gain a bit of reputation and increase the sect¡¯s attention. As long as you let me in, I¡¯ll definitely reward you with 100 million mid-grade origin stones!¡±


    100 million medial-grade primordial stones was already enough for him to sell all his profound level weapons and belongings. However, for the sake of face and honor, GE Qingfeng was willing to risk it.


    Without a word, ning hangfeng sent out another palm.


    GE Qingfeng was shocked and said, ¡± no, don¡¯t, my Lord! 200 million, 200 million! He was so shocked that he didn¡¯t even bother to transmit his voice and directly shouted out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As ning hangfeng¡¯s palm struck down, a muffled sound came from the space. A black spatial crack immediately appeared and swallowed GE Qingfeng. Then, everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    The two people¡¯s tragic departure made everyone reveal looks of disdain and ridicule. Many people directly laughed out loud, laughing so hard that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths.


    Ning hangfeng looked at the people below coldly and shouted, ¡± ¡°Back off!¡± He shouted.


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s Qi on his body pressed down unceremoniously. The people below immediately scattered like birds and beasts with a whoosh.


    After that, a few rays of light flew into the surroundings. There were a total of eight people, all of whom had the cultivation base of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign. They surrounded the bright moon cool breeze brothel and began to cast spells before flying into it.


    The two buildings that stood side by side instantly bloomed with nine-colored light, and the bridge in the middle was like a dragon lying in the sky. The rain and the rainbow appeared at the same time, creating a beautiful scene.


    ¡°There is a cool breeze for those who enter my building, and for me to drink it, there is only the bright moon.¡±


    In a restaurant not far away, a young man with an extraordinary appearance looked at the two buildings and the strange scenery. He chuckled and said, this poem alone shows the noble and pure spirit of the red moon City. No one can compare to it, just like the bright moon and clear wind of the Eastern Region, leading the group.


    Another man walked up. He was dressed in linen clothes, and his face looked as if it had been smeared with lime. His appearance was also quite strange.


    He stood shoulder to shoulder with the man and looked at the building. He revealed an ugly smile and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does brother Laifeng have a problem with the leadership of the Redmoon city and the Eastern Region?¡±

 Chapter 802

    ?


    802 Blood tea


    Beiming Laifeng laughed disdainfully, a look of ridicule in his eyes. He stared at the man in the hemp garment uncomfortably and said,¡±Brother Hao Miao, do you really like to provoke the relationship between the Crimson Moon City and my beiming Dark Palace?¡±


    Cheng Haobo was slightly embarrassed as he laughed,¡±Brother Laifeng, you¡¯re making fun of me.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng looked at the wind and Moon Tower that was slowly rising into the sky with a look of admiration on his face. this wind and moon building is indeed a landmark of Red Moon City. It¡¯s hidden with hidden mechanisms and armor techniques. It¡¯s a wonder that it can rise with the wind.


    There was also a man in the restaurant who was carefully brewing tea. It was ruan zimao. As the boiling water was poured into the tea set, white smoke rose, and the fragrance spread, making people drool.


    it¡¯s so fragrant. I can feel that it¡¯s light and full of vitality just by taking a light sniff. It¡¯s worthy of being one of the three most famous teas in the world.


    Beiming Laifeng turned around and walked to the table. Ruan zimao chuckled as he lifted the teapot and poured tea into three exquisite purple jade cups. The bright red tea flowed out of the beast¡¯s mouth and into the purple cups, immediately turning into a light green color.


    ¡°The color of this blood tea is terrifying when it comes out of the pot, but why is it no different from ordinary tea when it enters the cup?¡± Cheng Haobo asked in surprise.


    Ruan zimao smiled and said, ¡± the color of the blood tea is similar to fresh blood. It¡¯s a little difficult to accept visually. It¡¯s impossible to achieve the complete color, fragrance, and taste. Therefore, Red Moon City had specially invited alchemy masters from the sea of soul formation to study it, and finally found this purple jade cup. As long as the blood-colored tea was poured into the cup, it would instantly turn light green. Not only would the taste and fragrance disappear, but it would also have the warmth and maintenance of purple jade, which made drinking it more comfortable. Please have a taste.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng and Cheng haomiao each raised a purple jade teacup in front of them. After carefully tasting it, they swallowed it in one gulp. Immediately, a strange expression appeared on their faces, as well as a trace of joy.


    haha, wonderful, wonderful, wonderful indeed!


    Cheng Haoxiang circulated his inner Qi and exhaled, praising,¡±It actually made the martial Dao barrier that I haven¡¯t been able to break through for a long time seem to loosen. Brother zimao, how much does this tea cost per 500 grams? I would like to buy a few hundred grams to eat.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression also changed. At their level, it was extremely difficult to advance their cultivation. Even all kinds of natural treasures wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect. However, this cup of blood tea was equivalent to several months of hard cultivation.


    Cold sweat appeared on ruan zimao¡¯s forehead. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°A few hundred catties of red tea. This blood tea is divided into four grades: extreme, high, middle, and low. They are the differences in quality caused by the blood of cultivators of different grades. The tea that brother heaven¡¯s expanse had just drawn out was a high-grade blood tea. It had to be nourished with the blood of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm from beginning to end. It could not be mixed with any other blood in the middle, and it could not be cut off for a day. This kind of high-grade blood tea would not exceed two catties in the entire Red Moon City!¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± beiming Laifeng nodded,¡±the cultivation conditions are so harsh. I was also surprised. If this blood tea could be mass produced, then Red Moon City would have dominated the world. If blood tea of this level is only high-grade, then what kind of existence is the so-called top-grade?¡±


    Ruan zimao said, ¡± the Supreme-grade blood tea is watered with the blood of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. Such an item has only existed in history. Back then, there was an old city Lord who captured two enemies of nine-stars martial sovereigns alive and kept them alive with medicine. That¡¯s how he managed to grow the Supreme-grade blood tea. However, he sacrificed the lives of two nine-stars martial sovereigns and only got three taels of tea leaves. It¡¯s said that drinking it is like drinking sweet spring water, and it can directly break through the shackles of the nine Heavens. But it¡¯s a waste, hehe.¡±


    The two of them were shocked when they heard this. It was really sensational to use the blood of a nine-stars Martial Emperor to nourish tea.


    ¡°That low-grade blood tea should be at least a few hundred catties, right? I wonder how effective it is?¡± Cheng haomiao said disappointedly.


    Ruan zimao smiled and said,¡±there are many types of low-grade blood tea.¡± The blood of a martial venerable in the eight desolates realm was of the middle-grade, while those below the eight desolates realm were of the lower-grade. If it¡¯s those one Yuan two parts three talents blood tea, it¡¯s quite easy to get a few hundred catties.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡±


    ¡°I guess they can only be treated as tea,¡± Cheng Haobo shook his head.


    After finishing the tea, the three of them circulated their internal energy to absorb the effects of the tea. Only then did they slowly open their eyes.


    Beiming Laifeng sighed. I really don¡¯t know what the other two famous teas will taste like. It¡¯s hard to imagine that there¡¯s a tea in the world that can rival this blood tea.


    ¡°Brother zimao, you¡¯re not planning to have an ulterior motive for treating us with such a precious item, are you?¡± Cheng haomiao asked in a strange manner.


    Ruan zimao sneered and said playfully, ¡± ¡°I do indeed have some intentions. I just hope that the two of you will let this little brother off in the arena battle.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng smiled and said,¡±could it be that brother zimao is also in love with his own cousin?¡± Or are you also envious of the dowry?¡±


    Ruan zimao gave a bitter smile and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Laifeng must be joking. Those dowries aren¡¯t anything precious to the three of us. My younger cousin and I have been childhood sweethearts, so I hope that the two of you can fulfill my intentions and will definitely reward you generously.¡±


    ¡°Even if the two of us don¡¯t use our full strength, do you think brother zimao can defeat all the influential heroes in the world?¡± Cheng Haobo rolled his eyes and said.


    Ruan zimao smiled confidently and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°The three of us are the heroes of the younger generation. As for the others, I really don¡¯t put them in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the head of the four greats of the North, but I don¡¯t deserve it,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a smile. I¡¯ve always wanted to find the two of you to guide me in the path of martial Dao, so how could I give up such a good opportunity? However, since brother zimao has spoken, I have no choice but to do you this favor. As for the compensation, I¡¯m too embarrassed to mention it, so I¡¯ll just randomly choose one of the Jiang clan¡¯s martial arts manuals from the dowry.¡±


    Ruan zimao nodded and said,¡±this is one of the dowries. As long as I can win, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± What do you think, brother heaven¡¯s expanse?¡±


    Cheng haomiao laughed and said,¡±hehe, originally, the challenge Tournament was just about participation.¡± Although I¡¯m known as the head of the five heroes of the Western Region, I¡¯ve never thought that I¡¯d be able to dominate the world. After all, brother zimao and brother Laifeng are both stronger than me. I¡¯m not interested in the dowry or the beauty, but this blood tea Kasaya ¡­¡±


    Ruan zimao smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t expect brother heaven¡¯s expanse to be so obsessed with blood tea. Unfortunately, high-grade blood tea is really rare.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Cheng Haobo replied. I¡¯m not asking for the blood tea, but since the red moon City has used the Martial Emperor¡¯s blood to water the high-grade blood tea, then the Martial Emperor must die. What I want is the Martial Emperor¡¯s soul!¡±


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s eyes flickered,¡±Since it¡¯s a waste, why don¡¯t you let me take it? I only need ten sovereign souls! As long as brother zimao agrees, I¡¯ll just go through the motions of this arena tournament.¡±


    ten sovereign souls!


    Ruan zimao and beiming Laifeng were both shocked. They both knew that the soul Devourer sect¡¯s cultivation technique required a large number of souls, and neither of them knew how much help ten Martial Emperor¡¯s souls would be to Cheng haomiao. After all, the three of them were competitors, and they did not want to sit back and watch one of them become the dominant party.


    Ruan zimao weighed his options and said, ¡± the red moon City can¡¯t produce ten Martial Emperor¡¯s souls now, but I can promise that I will provide all of them within five years.


    Cheng haomiao frowned and said unhappily,¡±Five years? It¡¯ll be too late in five years, and I¡¯ll have three years at most. Otherwise, I can only fight to be the son-in-law of the red moon City with my own strength.¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Cheng haomiao, but he was taking this marriage too seriously. He had to make sure that nothing went wrong. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Alright, three years it is!¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Cheng haomiao was in a good mood and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, causing the other two to feel depressed.


    Ruan zimao said, ¡± it¡¯s getting late. Let¡¯s go into the wind and Moon Hotel. Let¡¯s meet the heroes of the world!


    Soon, a Dragon carriage drove out of the restaurant. It was pulled by four Martial Emperor realm unicorn horses. It slowly moved in the air and headed toward the wind and moon restaurant.


    At this moment, the wind and moon building slowly rose into the sky under the control of these people. It was suspended a thousand meters in the air, straight into the clouds, like a Fairyland.


    The martial artists below were all stunned. Even the locals of the red moon City rarely saw such a magnificent scene.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± ¡°This gathering of the heroes was set up by the city¡¯s young master ruan zimao. The purpose is to meet the heroes of the world, discuss martial arts, appreciate strange things, and resolve doubts. That¡¯s why only heroes can participate in the Kasaya, and all minions can get lost.¡±


    All sorts of discussions could be heard from below. Someone asked loudly, ¡± ¡°May I ask, my Lord, why are you a minion?¡±


    Ning hangfeng said,¡±those whose cultivation base is not at the level of revered martial artist are just minions.¡± ¡°Also, those that I find unpleasant to the eye are also minions. All revered martial artists can try to enter. As long as you don¡¯t get kicked out by me, you can enter.¡±


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t enter even if you don¡¯t like it? W-what kind of rule is this?¡±


    The rank of a martial honor had basically cut off most people¡¯s thoughts. There was also a rule that said ¡°if you don¡¯t like it, get lost.¡± Immediately, some people began to complain.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, his eyes as sharp as daggers as he stared at the person who was complaining, and said coldly,¡±This is Red Moon City, my attitude is the rule, those who are not convinced can get lost. Also, you¡¯ve already lost your qualification, so get lost!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The grumbling man¡¯s face was full of anger, and the veins on his fists bulged. He was a five-stars martial Supreme. He would be regarded as a God¡¯s favored son anywhere on the continent. However, he was disqualified just because the other party didn¡¯t like him. This was too unreasonable!


    However, he did not dare to voice his anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good, good! Then let¡¯s wait for the real joust for a spouse tournament to begin and see who¡¯s the real minion!¡±


    For a moment, no one dared to ask any more questions. Instead, the martial emperors who were no longer qualified began to curse. In any case, he had already lost his qualification, and the red moon City could not kill him on the spot.


    After judging that the man had failed, ning hangfeng turned a deaf ear to everyone¡¯s curses and complaints. He quietly held his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky.


    The martial Supremes flew nervously towards the wind and Moon Tower. More than 30 people went in at once, but ning hangfeng did not seem to dislike anyone, so they were relieved.


    I recommend a female xianxia novel ¡± the unparalleled immortal ¡± written by the great beauty bei Qing Luo. It¡¯s a book about women¡¯s cultivation. If you¡¯re used to men being dominant, you can change your taste. At the same time, the author is a great beauty and a great talent. Her handwriting is super good. You can ask for an autograph and help me get a Wanwan.

 Chapter 803

    ?


    803 Who¡¯s the hero?


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe. It¡¯s always good to dress up a little more handsome. After all, appearance is the external manifestation of a person¡¯s inner spirit. I have to show my unique aesthetic taste and my martial arts cultivation with endless potential.¡±


    Just in case, a young revered martial artist took out a mirror to comb his hair and a makeup box to put on some powder and trim his eyebrows. After he was very satisfied, he flew up into the sky with confidence.


    Ning hangfeng looked down and pointed at him, ¡± ¡°You can get lost now!¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± the young man asked angrily. Give me a reason! I¡¯m so handsome, but they won¡¯t let me in. Those ugly people still went in one by one. This is not fair!¡±


    ¡°The reason is that I don¡¯t like you,¡± ning hangfeng said indifferently.


    The young man was so angry that he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of yingcai. You¡¯re jealous of my good looks!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to get lost yourself, or do you want me to send you off?¡± ning hangfeng frowned.


    The aura from his body slightly spread out, and the young man¡¯s face suddenly changed. Thinking of the fate of GE Qingfeng and the other man, his face turned green and he left with resentment, not daring to act rashly.


    With this young man¡¯s experience, everyone lowered their heads and squeezed into the building, afraid that ning hangfeng would take a fancy to them.


    Suddenly, four Qilin horse beasts pulled a Dragon carriage and galloped over from the distance. Multicolored light spread out under their feet, and a vast cloud energy gathered around the carriage, making it seem solemn and sacred. The young and talented disciples in front all consciously retreated to the sides and stopped to look.


    It wasn¡¯t that they wanted to retreat, but the speed of the four linma beasts was too fast. When the four of them combined their strength, they formed an indestructible sharp force in the surroundings. If they didn¡¯t retreat, they would definitely collide with them. Those who dared to drive a car here must be the people of the red moon City. No one would collect your body even if you were killed.


    However, there were still people who were indignant, and all kinds of complaints rose.


    ¡°Everyone is walking, but someone is showing off to drive a carriage. Is this right?¡±


    hehe, he¡¯s the young master of Red Moon City, the head of the seven stars of the Eastern Region. What can you do about it? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything, I just don¡¯t like it. If they have the ability, they can hold this great ensemble on their own. Since they have gathered the people of the world, they must respect the people of the world. Is this how they treat guests?¡±


    if they don¡¯t like you, they can ask you to get lost. If you don¡¯t like them, you have to get lost yourself. This is what it means to be in a situation where you are stronger than the person. Who asked this to be Red Moon City? ¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t come. We¡¯ll see who¡¯s the real one in the group arena.¡±


    The person who spoke was dressed in a dark green robe. He looked fresh and handsome. His hands were behind his back as he spoke. Without any hesitation, he turned around and was about to leave.


    The four unicorn horses had already arrived in front of the wind and Moon Hotel and suddenly stopped. The four unicorn horses became motionless like puppets.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s chuckling voice came from the house. ¡°Young master Qi Qi, please hold on. It was Zi Mao¡¯s negligence, please forgive him.¡±


    The bead curtain on the Dragon carriage was lifted and ruan zimao and the other two came out one after another, causing everyone to look at them in surprise. They didn¡¯t think that the three young masters of the younger generation would be together. Letting everyone see his elegant demeanor, this trip would not be in vain.


    What made everyone shocked was that the person who was about to leave was also one of the four prodigies of the North Region, Zhu Shunqi.


    Zhu Shunqi¡¯s face was calm, he said indifferently: ¡°I didn¡¯t neglect you, it¡¯s just that this Dragon carriage is too noble. It¡¯s beneath us to stand by the side, so I¡¯d better stay away.¡±


    Without any visible movements, he retreated a hundred meters away in the air.


    ¡°Haha, well said. I, Lu Yuxing¡¯s minions, will also accompany brother chenqi and leave.¡±


    It was the person who had just spoken to Zhu Shunqi. Everyone was shocked. Lu Yuxing, one of the five heroes of the Western Region, had also appeared a hundred meters away, standing side by side with Zhu Shunqi. A playful smile appeared on his face, with a trace of coldness.


    ¡°Both of you are minions, so how can I call myself Yan Jun?¡±


    Another beam of light shot out, and everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched. Someone with sharp eyes immediately recognized it and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°He Guanyu, one of the seven stars of the Eastern Region!¡±


    With three people taking the lead, they covered the East, West, and North regions. Immediately, many young disciples who had long been dissatisfied flew back and stood far away, as if they wanted to oppose ruan zimao.


    In the distance, ning hangfeng did not seem to hear anything. He still stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky with his turbid eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    The four Martial Emperor powerhouses who had activated the wind and moon building¡¯s operation also stood in the distance. They were just standing guard in the sky as if they were a symbol. They were not interested in the affairs of these young people.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and his heart was slightly stirred.


    His original plan was to come by riding the dragon carriage together with the three of them. By traveling together, he would use his reputation and reputation to create the impression that the younger generation of the three regions would be led by the three of them. He would first become the leader of the three regions by his aura.


    He didn¡¯t expect that someone from the four finest talents, five heroes, and seven stars would stand up to oppose his prestige. Whether it was intentional or not, this immediately broke ruan zimao¡¯s previously envisioned situation of a sovereign descending to the world.


    Moreover, more and more martial artists were flying towards Zhu Shunqi and the others. The formation of a group to warm up was formed and it was difficult to suppress. Even two more of the seven stars had joined in.


    Although only the younger generation was playing here, and there were no elders participating, and ning hangfeng and the others were just guards, in fact, the whole city¡¯s eyes were focused on the wind and Moon Hotel. In the future, at least half of the leaders of the entire heavenly martial arts realm would be among these young people today.


    Ruan zimao also felt the pressure. He could feel that the gazes of the red moon City and even the major powers were all focused on him.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Kuai Qi, brother Yuxing, you¡¯ve come from far away, come with me to rest in the building. As for brother Guanyu, brother Li Xin, and brother Tian Gan, they were all friends of the Eastern Region. It was rare for them to get together, so they had to drink more blood tea. There are other travelers who are far away. Don¡¯t you want to enter the wind and moon building and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the rainbow Rain?¡±


    Ruan zimao finished speaking with a smile and said very politely, ¡± if there is anything lacking in the entire process, zimao would like to apologize to everyone. I hope that you can forgive me on account of Red Moon City.


    His explanation was clear and well-mannered, and his humble attitude made many young disciples feel flattered.


    Zhu Shunqi said indifferently,¡±I really don¡¯t dare to accept brother zimao¡¯s apology.¡± I also wanted to go in and have a chat, but those four Qilin Dragon salamander were too fierce and imposing, making this little brother¡¯s heart palpitate with fear, not daring to go forward.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my negligence,¡± ruan zimao said with a smile.


    He cast a few spells on the Dragon carriage in the air. The four seemingly dull-looking linma beasts seemed to wake up from their deep sleep one by one. The demonic Qi on their bodies spread out, pulling the Dragon carriage and stepping on the colorful clouds to go far.


    Ruan zimao made a hand gesture and said,¡±please!¡±


    This time, everyone had nothing to pick on. At least, they felt much more comfortable than being treated like a human by ning hangfeng.


    ¡°Brother zimao, please!¡±


    Zhu Shunqi also made a polite gesture. He walked over from a distance, and when he moved, the rest of the people followed.


    Ruan zimao heaved a heavy sigh of relief in his heart, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. If this matter was not handled properly and a conflict occurred, he would lose a lot of face. Even if he could use the might of the red moon City to suppress all the dissatisfaction, it would be enough to make people talk and make his reputation fall.


    He sneaked a glance at ning hangfeng in the distance and muttered to himself,¡±could it be that someone in the family arranged this on purpose to test my ability?¡±


    The storm in front of them had been resolved, and everyone was about to enter the building when the distant howls of the linma beast could be heard.


    The four galloping linma beasts pulled the Xiang Dragon over again. The colorful clouds spread out under their feet, and their power was even greater than before.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he shouted in anger, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s there? You dare to ride my carriage!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a few little donkeys to ride. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that such a shabby thing is the only thing I can find in the entire Red Moon City, do you think I would sit here?¡±


    A disdainful voice came from the Dragon carriage. Then, the bead curtain rolled up, and a white figure with an imposing appearance slowly came into everyone¡¯s view.


    The man was dressed in a Guangling gown and looked handsome. He was playing with a sword inlaid with jewels in his right hand. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised as he recited a poem.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the hero? fancy moves, seven judges of the Eastern Region. The Five Ghosts from the West were Xiong feixiong. The remaining four scumbags of the North were too ugly, so plastic surgery was recommended. There are so many outstanding characters, all of them are ghosts and demons, making me laugh at all heroes!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. His song had scolded all the young heroes in the world-the seven stars of the East region, the five heroes of the West region, and the four prodigies of the North Region. It was equivalent to offending all the heroes in the world at once. Even if the person¡¯s strength was not ordinary, his intelligence to open up a map to attract enemies was also worrying!


    Ning hangfeng, who was far away, was also attracted by his curiosity. He looked at the man in white, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    ¡°I was wondering who had come,¡± beiming Laifeng laughed coldly.¡±Turns out it¡¯s just a troll. Brother zimao, we¡¯re holding a banquet to invite friends. The table is full of delicious food, so we have to prevent flies.¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where did this idiot come from? don¡¯t spoil everyone¡¯s mood. Ziling, it¡¯s time to clean up.¡±


    Ruan Ziling walked out from the crowd and angrily shouted, ¡± how dare you mock the heroes of the world? since you are young and ignorant, you will kneel in front of the wind and Moon Hotel and wait for the gathering of the heroes to deal with you!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The white-robed man covered his mouth and laughed, exuding a charming and elegant girlish air. He then said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°A bunch of trash talking about the heroes of the world, they really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I¡¯m the young master of baizhan from the southern region. Today, I¡¯m going to meet you self-proclaimed heroes who are frogs in the well. Please remember my name, I¡¯m Li Yi!¡±

 Chapter 804

    ?


    804 Chapter 804-embarrassing


    ¡°The southern region?¡±


    Ruan Ziling was stunned for a moment. Not only him, but everyone else was also stunned for a moment.


    After a few short breaths, there was an earth-shattering burst of laughter. Everyone laughed so hard that they held their stomachs and bent over, as if they had heard the funniest thing in the world. They laughed so hard that tears came out.


    haha, I was wondering why someone would dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that he is a native of the southern mountain range. Haha!


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say. How did he get here? Could it be that the southern region also has a region-teleporting formation?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think there will. However, I don¡¯t think that formation will be used more than a few times in a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Are there martial artists in the southern mountain range? Aren¡¯t there natives and monkeys there?¡±


    Everyone was laughing so hard that they were staggering. Ruan zimao was both angry and amused.¡±Everyone, follow me in. All the heroes of the world have gathered here today, so don¡¯t be affected by this clown¡¯s farce.¡±


    He chuckled and turned around, walking towards the breeze and the moon.


    Ruan Ziling¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Cleaning up!¡±


    A few young men who looked like young masters flew out in an instant and charged at Li Yi with sinister smiles.


    Li Yi placed his sword behind his back and grabbed at the air with his left hand. Like a zipper, a huge black Rift was torn open, as if the sky had opened a ferocious mouth. In an instant, the few young masters were swallowed up and everything returned to normal.


    Silence, absolute silence.


    It was as if nothing had happened, with only the White clouds floating quietly in the sky. Ruan Ziling looked left and right in shock. The few young masters who had been following him had indeed disappeared. What he had seen just now was not an illusion!


    Ruan zimao¡¯s body also stopped in an instant. Not only him, but everyone else also revealed a shocked expression.


    To tear the sky apart with his bare hands, and to do it so easily, he must be at least a high-level martial honor.


    As his aura was always faint, it seemed that he had a cultivation-suppressing artifact on him. No one had noticed it, but when they heard that he was from the southern region, they did not think much about it.


    Ruan zimao and the rest turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Are you really from the southern region?¡±


    Everyone was also puzzled. In many people¡¯s impression, the southern mountain range was full of country bumpkins. Even if there were martial artists, they would only stop at the level of one Yuan, two points, and three talents.


    Cheng haomiao was also surprised,¡±there¡¯s an eight desolation realm martial Supreme in the southern region?¡± Could they be from Yanwu?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s expression changed abruptly, and he felt his blood boil at the mention of Yanwu. He tried his best to suppress his emotions and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re just a frog in a well. All you know is Yanwu.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not easy to have a tall one among the shorties, yet you¡¯re just looking at the sky from the well.¡±


    A man slowly walked out from the crowd and waved a feather fan in his hand. He sneered, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I really hate the monkeys of the southern mountain range. Even a martial Supreme of the eight desolates realm has a huge difference in strength. Today, I¡¯ll let you know that a monkey will always be a monkey!¡±


    ¡°Ximen Jinling, it¡¯s Ximen Jinling¡¯s young master!¡±


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed, ¡± hehe, we don¡¯t need the seven stars to deal with a monkey of the southern mountain range. We¡¯re overestimating the monkey.


    Someone else said,¡±it¡¯s good to let them see the strength of our Eastern Region. Let them know what the sky and the sea look like.¡± Even if we are all martial Venerables, there is a chasm between us that is difficult to cross!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes revealed a smile. He cupped his fists and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble brother Jin Ling.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Ximen Jinlin faintly spat out these two words. This gathering of the heroes was also for the sake of showing off. Just now, Zhu Shunqi and a few others were showing off their talents, but he did not have a chance. He had been depressed for a long time, and now he finally had a chance. He thought to himself,¡±I¡¯m so f * cking smart to create opportunities for myself!¡±


    Moreover, when he heard the word ¡®city of Yanwu¡¯, his heart was filled with gloom, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he walked toward Li Yi. Although it was only a single step, he immediately appeared a hundred meters away, using spatial bending.


    kill him! Young master Xi men, you can do it!


    Immediately, someone cheered and sneered, ¡± beat up the monkeys of the southern mountain range, break their bones, and water the blood tea!


    Ximen Jinlin¡¯s body suddenly moved and appeared in front of Li Yi at an extremely fast speed. He waved the feather fan in his hand and it immediately turned into a blade-like attack. He said in a carefree and calm voice, ¡± gold and white jade buy songs and laugh, the moon is light when drunk.


    Most of his martial arts were elegant and graceful, but when he used them, he was as graceful as a swan, carefree and unrestrained, but did not lose infinite power.


    Li Yi smiled contemptuously. With his hands behind his back, he took a step forward, and the entire sky suddenly trembled slightly.


    Although the space trembled slightly, it made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. It was as if this foot had stepped on everyone¡¯s heart, and their entire bodies trembled along with the sky. Immediately, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they were overwhelmed with shock!


    The sky was filled with martial Supremes, yet the other party¡¯s light kick could cause a change in the world, causing everyone to sense it!


    In the distance, ning hangfeng sighed softly and muttered to himself, he¡¯s indeed a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. He revealed a puzzled expression and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The southern region can actually produce a martial sovereign? Could it be due to the spirit Qi in Yanwu? Looks like I really have to be careful.¡±


    West Gate Jinling was the one who felt the power of Li Yi¡¯s step the most. Under the spatial shock, his feather fan and silk scarf were all broken. Moreover, an unparalleled pressure had imprisoned his entire body, making it impossible for him to escape. Moreover, the heroes of the world were staring at him, so how could he escape?


    Ximen Jinlin was dumbstruck as he watched Li Yi approach with a sneer. He finally understood the profound meaning of the phrase ¡®you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death¡¯!


    He hurriedly sent a secret voice transmission. brother, big brother, Sir, please show mercy. Leave me some face. Whatever conditions you want, just state them!


    Li Yi sneered and scoffed,¡±I¡¯ll make you eat sh * t!¡± He flew into the air and kicked Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face, breaking through his defense. Ximen Jinlin¡¯s face caved in, and blood came out of his seven orifices. He was sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone in the sky sucked in a breath of cold air. They were all dumbstruck. Everyone was a martial honor. Although Ximen Jinlin¡¯s body was falling, everyone could clearly see the purple shoe print on his face. His facial features were completely gone, and only a deep footprint was left.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The entire sky was in an uproar, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat. The seven Star Children of the Eastern Region represented the seven strongest people in the younger generation of the Eastern Region. Although they might not all live up to their names, the difference was not big. A southern mountain range native had stepped on his face, and his life was unknown!


    This intense visual impact was something that everyone could not accept.


    Ruan Ziling felt a chill in his heart, and his eyes were wide open. First, li Yunxiao of the southern region had killed one of the five heroes of the Western Region with a single palm strike, and now, Li Yi of the southern region had killed one of the seven stars of the Eastern Region with a single stomp. He had seen all of this with his own eyes, and it was absolutely true.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand this world anymore. What was going on? Weren¡¯t the southern mountain range full of country bumpkins?


    Aiya, I wanted to step on the red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple Peacock to open its tail, but who knew that the seven Star of the Eastern Region was indeed extraordinary. His face was flattened and his tail was gone, but he couldn¡¯t open his tail. I¡¯m embarrassing myself.


    Li Yi mumbled with a wide smile, looking as if he had not learned enough and was embarrassed. His gaze swept across the heroes, but it was just a quick glance, and it made everyone feel like they were looking at him. They could not help but take a step back, and thus, the strange scene of hundreds of people retreating in fear appeared.


    His gaze finally landed on ruan zimao, the head of the Eastern Region¡¯s seven stars, the host of this gathering of the heroes. As their gazes met, the four of them formed an invisible aura that spread out in the sky, giving off the feeling that they were evenly matched!


    The spiritual pressure from the four of them was like the pressure of an impending storm, making everyone hold their breath and open their pores. They couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely nervous.


    Everyone felt like they were in a dream. The southern region, which had always been regarded as a Savage Land, actually had such an extraordinary figure. The moment he appeared, he was evenly matched with the leader of the three regions!


    Ruan Ziling swallowed with difficulty. Only he knew that there was another li Yunxiao in the southern region, whose strength was no less than this man¡¯s. Fortunately, that li Yunxiao had been trapped in the Taihua golden talisman locking array and was dead for sure. Otherwise, the southern region would be able to look down on the world with just these two.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s expression turned ugly. The gathering had not even started, and he had not even entered the door, but things had already happened one after another. It was too much of a test of his ability.


    Moreover, the strength that Li Yi had displayed was not any weaker than the three of them. This was without a doubt a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. This caused his heart to be filled with vigilance and shock. Beiming Laifeng and Cheng haomiao¡¯s expressions were also grave. To be able to reach the cultivation level of a martial Supreme before the age of 30, he would definitely be a strong opponent for them to compete for hegemony in the world in the future.


    It seemed that the world was so big, and there were countless capable people. Their vision was somewhat limited.


    Ruan zimao sighed in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°If you have the strength to participate in this gathering of the great heroes, the situation of the three regions might be broken by you. If you want to come in, then come in. Outside the door is not a place for fighting!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he jumped up and flew into the wind and Moon Hotel.


    In the current situation, it was no longer possible to intimidate the other party with martial strength. This was a gathering of the younger generation. The strong people of the red moon City would only maintain order. It was absolutely impossible for them to deal with the younger generation in front of the world.


    If he lost, not only would he lose face, but it would also affect the face of Red Moon City and the Eastern Region. Even if he won, there would be no benefits, because it was only natural in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Therefore, if he were to make a move in this environment, he would gain nothing if he won, and the consequences would be severe if he lost.


    After weighing all the pros and cons, ruan zimao could only tolerate Li Yi¡¯s arrogance and wait for another opportunity to deal with him.

 Chapter 805

    ?


    805 Chapter 805-enjoying


    Beiming Laifeng and Cheng haomiao also glanced at Li Yi warily and entered one after another. The Young Elites of the other three regions also began to enter one after another with serious thoughts.


    Li Yi chuckled softly. The feeling of standing at the top of the continent was indescribably wonderful. The status that he had never dared to dream of in the past was now spread under his feet.


    The treasured sword in his hand that was embedded with gold and Jade spread out in the air and swept through the air. A wave of pressure rolled over and rippled away with his figure.


    The young talents in front of him did not dare to say anything, and no one dared to stop him. They split into two sides, and Li Yi laughed arrogantly as he rushed into the wind and Moon Tower.


    The scene inside was completely different from what he had imagined. Not a single ray of light could penetrate through it, making it somewhat dark. Moreover, the narrow space was also quite boring, even worse than an ordinary building.


    This scene stunned him for a moment, but there were already hundreds of people gathered inside. They all had stunned expressions on their faces and were cursing in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light descended from the sky and bloomed like a flower in the air. Seven majestic Thrones appeared in the light and slowly descended with the white light.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed as if he had thought of something. He said in surprise,¡±Is this the Galaxia King throne that was made of Galaxia Jade?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Looking at the seven Thrones, they felt an inexplicable surge in their hearts. The Galaxia Jade was not an exceptionally precious material, but the Galaxia throne in the Redmoon city had a great origin. It was owned by the seven great masters who first established the Redmoon city tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, the red moon City was not dominated by the three clans, but there were already a total of hundreds of clans. Later, after a long period of evolution, it formed the current situation. The system of seven people controlling the red moon City had continued until 10000 years ago. Later, it was monopolized by one family, which was now one of the three major families, the ning family. They directly abolished the seven-person system and changed it to the city Lord system, which continued to this day.


    These seven Galos ¡®Thrones had become history. He was once the symbol of the highest authority in Red Moon City.


    Ruan zimao looked at everyone¡¯s shocked expressions and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°A gathering of heroes, discussing Dao with martial arts. Wondrous things were appreciated together, and doubts were mixed together. However, it also depends on who is more important. The person who can sit on these seven King seats will be the master of today¡¯s martial arts discussion. It has endless benefits.¡±


    The seven Galaxia Thrones slowly descended and sat in a semi-arc in front of the main seat. There were all kinds of exotic flowers, rare plants, rare birds, and fierce beasts carved on them. They were like seven solemn martial artists standing there, narrating the glory of the red moon City. No matter how long it had been, it had never fallen.


    A sense of respect rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. Someone couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point?¡±


    Ruan zimao smiled and said, ¡± first of all, the seven of you can drink the high-grade blood tea of our Red Moon City. There¡¯s no need to talk about the benefits. Secondly, these seven Galos Thrones are the most precious treasures of our Redmoon city. For tens of thousands of years, in order to strengthen the strength of the red moon City, all the king level Masters would imprint their strongest martial arts in their life before they died, waiting for the fated person. Each of these Thrones are imprinted with over a hundred peerless martial arts.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. There were many top cultivation techniques in the world that couldn¡¯t be recorded in ordinary Jade slips and had to be stored in extremely special materials, and this jialuo Jade was indeed a good material to store and determine the cultivation technique.


    Cheng haomiao couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±brother zimao, aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± Each throne contained hundreds of unique skills, so wouldn¡¯t there be more than a thousand here? With such a rare item, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s the number one treasure in the world.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Ruan zimao laughed helplessly and sighed, ¡± ¡°It should have been like this. Moreover, the owners of the thrones in the past generations had also devoted themselves to comprehending all kinds of key cultivation techniques. This is because not only do they contain the key cultivation techniques, but they also contain the comprehension of the martial Dao of the past rulers of Red Moon City. Unfortunately, hehe ¡±


    He said regretfully, ¡± as more and more information was imprinted on the seven Thrones, it eventually caused the records to wear out and become chaotic. By the time it was discovered, it had already become a mess. It was full of useless and jumbled information, which caused many experts to go crazy in their comprehension. After it was finally confirmed that the seven Thrones were completely destroyed, they were sealed up by the city Lord of that generation with a Supreme technique. From now on, it will only be a symbol.¡±


    Cheng Haobo was stunned for a moment before sighing,¡±So that¡¯s how it is, what a pity!¡±


    Everyone felt a wave of regret. Such a treasure was actually destroyed like this, and they all felt an unspeakable heartache. The martial arts and martial Dao comprehensions of the past generations of people in charge of the red moon City, how rich was that?


    Ruan zimao laughed, ¡± but after the city Lord sealed the seven Thrones, he couldn¡¯t help but imprint his most proud ultimate technique into them. He used a secret technique to write it on the seal. However, for so many years, some city Lords had tried to comprehend it, but they could only comprehend the martial Dao intent of that city Lord, and could not find any trace of martial techniques. Perhaps, the seven people who sit here today will have such a great opportunity.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. haha! Brother zimao, you¡¯ve painted a big picture. None of the previous city Lords have been able to figure it out. The chances of this happening are already zero. However, being able to drink high-grade blood tea is enough. It¡¯s also a great honor to be able to experience the martial intent of a peerless master. I wonder what conditions must be met to be able to sit?¡±


    ¡°Simple!¡±


    Ruan zimao spat out these two words, his gaze sweeping across everyone, and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Whoever sits first will sit!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he flew out. Before the crowd could react, he had already taken a few steps and sat down on the first throne.


    ¡°Haha, interesting!¡±


    A few loud laughs could be heard as figures flashed. Everyone was unwilling to fall behind and flew up. In an instant, thousands of troops and horses crossed the single-plank bridge and surged towards the upper seats.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s body froze. A few powerful forces appeared in the air, immediately freezing everyone¡¯s figure.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s body emitted a slight chill as he floated in the air. Just his aura alone was enough to make everyone shiver. With a smile on his face, he walked step by step towards the throne. The others opened their eyes to look, but they didn¡¯t dare to snatch it from him.


    Li Yi¡¯s gaze focused, and his eyes glinted coldly as his face turned cold. The cultivation technique he used to cultivate came from beiming Dark Palace, and Lil eight had even given him the complete profound ice essentials. Now, he could be considered as a true disciple of beiming Dark Palace, but he had only cultivated the profound ice essentials for a short time, so he was not as proficient as beiming Laifeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the capable will occupy it!¡±


    Cheng Hao Miao nodded. Under the pressure of beiming Lai Feng¡¯s aura, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. A layer of faint yellow Qi surrounded his body as he stared at the cold aura.


    Around the seven Thrones, there seemed to be a formation restriction on the Jade Galos. At the same time, they shone with a faint light, connecting together to isolate the cold air. Ruan zimao sat quietly in it, looking at the crowd with a smile.


    brother Laifeng, it seems like you¡¯ve been a martial Supreme for a long time.


    Zhu Shunqi said. His tone was filled with envy and fear. He did not move, but his body was like a breeze, slowly moving forward in the air, his expression as calm as water.


    Beiming Laifeng said, ¡± brother Xuanji¡¯s martial Dao has always been one that strikes after the opponent strikes. You¡¯ve already suffocated me as soon as you¡¯ve become a martial Supreme. Now, heroes and geniuses are rising from all over the world. If you¡¯re ranked among the four prodigies of the North again, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to even make it.


    ¡°Hmph, cheap people are just pretentious!¡±


    Cheng haocheng cursed and stepped into the throne. The three of them arrived at almost the same time and sat down together. They picked up the blood tea and drank it. Although their movements were elegant, they seemed to be eager. It was clear that the effect of the blood tea was strong, making people drool.


    Four of the seven spots were already filled. Most of the young people sighed in their hearts, knowing that they had absolutely no hope. The remaining three spots weren¡¯t even enough for the four finest, five heroes, and seven stars. There was also a mysterious monkey from the southern mountain range who was terrifyingly powerful.


    After the three of them sat down, the emperor¡¯s Qi pressure from darknorth Laifeng also dissipated.


    Several rays of light immediately rushed out from the crowd and shot towards the last three positions. There were exactly six people. They attacked in pairs and actually started fighting in front of the throne.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of moves had passed, causing the originally dark space to become colorful.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Li Yi snorted coldly. He swept his gaze around and locked onto the two weakest people. The sword in his hand swept across the air and a blast of air slammed down, separating the two people¡¯s battle.


    ¡°Get lost, minion!¡±


    Li Yi shouted and instantly split his sword into two, creating a diversion. He directly broke through the two¡¯s Qi-Jin defense and sent them flying.


    His actions immediately attracted the attention of the four people on the throne, especially beiming Laifeng. His brows furrowed, as if he had sensed something.


    ¡°A sword strike is as easy as flipping one¡¯s palm,¡±


    Li Yi sneered and scanned the crowd. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who wants to compete with me for a seat?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and no one dared to step forward. The two injured powerhouses ¡®faces also turned green. They knew that there was a huge disparity in strength between them. Although they were unwilling, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    Just as Li Yi was feeling extremely pleased with himself, two faint words suddenly rang out. A figure could be seen shifting in the air, and under the surprised gazes of the crowd, it bypassed Li Yi and sat on the throne.


    The sudden appearance of this person shocked everyone.


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled when he heard that familiar voice. When he saw that figure again, a rush of hot blood rushed into his mind. He could not help but feel the urge to pull out his sword. The blood in his body instantly boiled, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    A sonorous poem was recited from that person¡¯s mouth. It was indescribably free and comfortable, as if many things that had happened since ancient times were all spoken in a joking manner.


    ¡°Yi Shui Xiaoxiao, full of clothes. He was used to buying wine with a thousand gold. The human world pass was waning. Eternal happiness in the cup. In the wind and Moon Temple. If you win, you must be happy. If you lose, you must be happy.¡±


    As the poem was recited, the person sat on the throne without anyone noticing.


    He raised his cup and drank the tea in one gulp. With a smile in his eyes, he praised, ¡± ¡°Good tea! It¡¯s still the same recipe and the same familiar taste.¡±


    This chapter¡¯s plot is a little different from my original plan. I originally planned to let Li Yi be arrogant for a while before the main character appears to suppress everything, but many of the players are complaining that they haven¡¯t seen the main character in a long time and don¡¯t let the supporting characters be arrogant anymore. I thought about it and decided to let the main character come on stage. However, the later part of the plot will be a little different from what I imagined. There¡¯s also the last line about adding ¡®jaduo Bao¡¯. Many fruits don¡¯t like modern elements, so I¡¯ve been at a loss for a long time. I think it¡¯s better to add it.)

 Chapter 806

    ?


    806 Chapter 806-the joy of life


    Yunxiao¡¯s sudden appearance stunned everyone for a long time.


    Such a solemn and sacred throne was actually sat on by such an inexplicable person, and it seemed that he was just relying on his unique movement technique and opportunism. All of a sudden, everyone was depressed and lamented that they had wasted a great opportunity. How good would it be if they could grasp it?


    In the blink of an eye, Li Yi went berserk. His body could not help but tremble. He was filled with new and old grudges and anger. The sword in his hand also trembled violently when it sensed his killing intent.


    Suddenly, a secret voice entered his ears, causing an extremely struggling expression to appear on his face. He finally suppressed the grief and indignation, but his eyes were still bloodshot as he stared at Yunxiao.


    After Yunxiao drank the tea in the cup, his eyes lit up. A wisp of red light came from above, as if washing his body. His skin turned ruddy, and a beam of light rushed out of his body. He had advanced directly.


    ¡°You coward, pfft!¡±


    Li Yi watched helplessly as he leveled up. He was stunned for a moment before he spat out a mouthful of blood in anger.


    The power of the five-star martial Supreme was instantly raised to six stars. Everyone present could feel it. They were jealous of this person¡¯s good life and his opportunism. At the same time, they were full of fantasies about the effects of the high-grade blood tea.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you, li Yunxiao?¡±


    A person in the crowd cried out in alarm. His tone was as if he had seen a ghost, filled with extreme fear and panic.


    ¡°You, you, why did you come out?¡±


    The man felt a chill run down his spine, and his body trembled in his brocade robe, his face ashen.


    Yunxiao ignored the man. Instead, he raised his glass to Li Yi and said with a smile, ¡± thank you for opening the way for me, my friend. I didn¡¯t expect to have a feast with you after drinking in the palace of Tianshui. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet an old friend in a foreign land.


    The Imperial Palace of Tianshui?


    Everyone was confused. They had never heard of this place before. They frowned. This monkey was so familiar with the southern mountain range. Could it be another monkey?


    Li Yi was furious again. The palace of Tianshui was the turning point of his life, and now that it was mentioned, his face turned livid with anger. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Old and new grudges, let¡¯s fight to the death in the arena!¡±


    Yunxiao sipped his tea with a smile and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be that a good friend also wants to marry a beauty? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t love hongzhuang and only love lanyan?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s mind went blank, and a boundless sense of humiliation and hatred immediately surged up. His body¡¯s Supreme aura exploded, and the purple band that bound his hair instantly burst open. His hair was all straightened and scattered behind him, as if he was possessed. His eyes were blood-red as he roared, ¡± ¡°Wow! I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Outside the wind and moon building, ning hangfeng was also looking into the building quietly at Yunxiao. The originally dull and boring matter had stirred up his interest with the arrival of this young man. Suddenly, he frowned and looked up into the void not far away.


    ¡°Aiya, what should we do if the military governor finds out?¡±


    wait! Lil eight suddenly called out and waved at ning hangfeng, smiling and welcoming him.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger smiled bitterly,¡±if ning hangfeng didn¡¯t notice this kind of long-distance casting and such a strong elemental energy fluctuation, how could he be qualified to be the commander of the Imperial Guards of the Redmoon city?¡± But don¡¯t worry, as long as we don¡¯t attack the younger generation, ning hangfeng won¡¯t care. God knows how many old monsters are watching this great ensemble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    As little Myna responded, he turned to the person who was casting the spell beside him and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Li, can¡¯t you be more subtle? We¡¯re world-famous assassins. It¡¯s a disgrace to be with you and expose our position.¡±


    if I didn¡¯t use a powerful mind-calming spell to directly shock Li Yi¡¯s mind, I¡¯m afraid he would have already exploded and wanted to kill li Yunxiao, ¡± Li said with an indifferent expression. you should know the consequences.


    ¡°Aiya, then I have no choice. This kid is no match for that kid.¡±


    No. 8 shook his head helplessly.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s expression turned serious as it said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°That li Yunxiao is by no means an ordinary person. In my opinion, he should be eliminated as soon as possible. I¡¯m just afraid that chief will play with fire This Time. If we let this person grow up, he¡¯ll be too terrifying. He¡¯s not even twenty years old yet!¡±


    ¡°Smart children tend to become stupid when they grow up,¡± said No. 8 with a smile. This kid is still far from being a threat to the chief. With such arrogance, it¡¯s a question whether he can grow up.¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger sighed inwardly. Although Lil eight¡¯s strength was extraordinary, his vision was still a little inferior to his. When this matter was over, he had to personally speak to the chief about eliminating Yunxiao, and from then on, he would retire from the spirit mountains and great rivers, cultivate in peace, and spend the rest of his life there.


    A cold glint shot out of Li¡¯s eyes. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. In the end, his expression returned to calmness.


    No one knew Yunxiao¡¯s horror better than the few demons. Since these assassins wanted to kill him, she was naturally happy to see it, but she did not have any illusions about the result. She could not be bothered to listen to the two¡¯s chit-chat anymore. Instead, she focused all her attention on casting a calming spell so that Li Yi, who was far away, would not go berserk.


    In the wind and moon Pavilion, ruan zimao, who was sitting on the throne, was surprised by Li Yi¡¯s madness, but what was even more surprising was that the person who was trembling in fear after Yunxiao appeared was his younger brother.¡±Ziling, you know this person?¡±


    The one who was trembling with fear was none other than ruan Ziling. Yunxiao had actually appeared here, but he had not received any news from Gou Xingguang, so the result was obvious. However, he could not figure out how he had failed. Putting aside the fact that Gou Xingguang and the other two were martial Supreme powerhouses, the Taihua gold talisman sealing formation was one of the best killing formations in the world. How could he have escaped?


    Ruan Ziling calmed himself down a little and said, ¡± Big brother, this man is li Yunxiao, the city Lord of Yanwu in the southern region. He killed brother Cheng Yong in a restaurant earlier!


    Now that things had come to this, it was useless for him to be afraid. This was the red moon City. No matter how big the matter was, he would at most be punished by his elders. What he needed to do now was to make up for the situation. Moreover, the situation at the bridge of rainbows might not be as bad as he had imagined. Perhaps this kid had used some secret technique to escape.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone was shocked. He actually killed Cheng Yong, one of the five heroes of the Western Region?


    This person was indeed from the southern mountain range!


    Everyone¡¯s faces became extremely shocked. When did the southern mountain range become so powerful? Two random juniors appeared. One killed one of the five heroes and the other killed one of the seven stars. Was this a completely heaven-defying rhythm?


    ¡°You killed Cheng Yong?¡±


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s face sank and his eyes became cold as he asked.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he picked up the teapot in front of him and drank from it. ¡°There are too many fools in the world, and I have to kill a few every day. I really don¡¯t remember who this Cheng Yong You mentioned is, and what does he look like? Give me some hints and see if I can remember.¡±


    ¡°Haha, how arrogant, how bold!¡±


    Cheng Haobo licked his lips and laughed evilly, I can feel that your soul is surging. I like it very much, hehe ~¡±


    but I¡¯m not interested in you, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re a young man with a bright future. Don¡¯t follow in the footsteps of those jokers.


    His words stunned everyone and made them feel extremely strange. Cheng haomiao was obviously older than him.


    ¡°Haha, haha!¡±


    Cheng haomiao burst into laughter. His voice was so penetrating that it echoed in everyone¡¯s hearts. However, he did not smile when he laughed. Instead, his face grew colder and colder as he laughed, and the killing intent in his eyes sentenced Yunxiao to death.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. People always had to grow up in self-righteousness and gradually become humble.


    Li Yi, who had been growling and struggling at the side, finally calmed down with Li¡¯s help. He was drenched in sweat and panting.


    He moved his eyes away from Yunxiao and looked at the fight in the distance, lest he suffer.


    At this moment, a person had won in the distance. It was one of the five heroes, Lu Yuxing. He directly sat on the throne, and with great joy, he picked up the tea and drank it in one gulp.


    One of the seven seats was left, and the remaining two were in a fierce battle. Li Yi swept his gaze over them, snorted coldly, and headed for the last seat.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking that the two men were in trouble. Their eyes shifted from Yunxiao to Li Yi.


    As expected, the two people who were in the middle of the battle immediately became alert. They both stopped and blocked Li Yi¡¯s path in front of the throne. They were two of the seven stars of the Eastern Region, she Guanyu and Wang Lixin.


    The previous example of Li Yi trampling West Gate Jinling to death had left the two of them extremely fearful. Although West Gate Jinling was ranked last among the seven-stars, it was not a piece of trash that could be easily trampled to death. Moreover, Li Yi¡¯s killing intent was so intense that it was almost frozen, forcing them to turn pale.


    Li Yi¡¯s expression was cold. so, it¡¯s from the eggs of the eastern seven apertures. Are you going to move aside on your own or will you move aside after the peacock spreads its tail? ¡± he said coldly.


    His voice was emotionless, causing the two of them to shiver. However, they could feel the surging killing intent hidden beneath the cold voice, which was about to erupt at any moment.


    She Guanyu¡¯s face was cold as he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°To be able to experience the skills of the southern region¡¯s powerhouses, this trip has not been in vain!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to see for myself,¡± Li Yi said without hesitation.


    With a clatter, the exquisitely decorated sword was finally pulled out and slashed down. A bone-chilling cold immediately filled the entire building, and everyone could not help but shiver.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his pupils constricted.


    ¡°Cloud piercing sword! A sword that shakes the heavens!¡±


    He slashed out twice in an instant. The sword Qi that was like an ocean wave immediately locked onto she Guanyu and the other person, slashing down with an aura that could split everything.


    Before the sword Qi arrived, the cold air had already broken into their bodies, freezing their meridians and blood. They had almost lost the power to resist.


    Their eyes were filled with horror. Only now did they realize how wrong they were. The difference in strength between them was like the difference between heaven and earth. They were not qualified to fight at all. However, it was too late. He could only watch helplessly as the two fatal swords slashed down.


    First, I didn¡¯t accept Wang laoji or Gado¡¯s money. That advertisement was very appropriate. 2. That ¡°joy to the end¡± was my original work. Most of the poems in the novel were either original or adapted by me. 3. After changing the plot, there was a fruit that was dissatisfied and said that Li Yi should fly for a while. It seems that no matter how he writes about this Kasaya, it will not satisfy everyone¡¯s appetite. Taiyi should try to read less comments in the future and do things according to his own will.(

 Chapter 807

    ?


    807 The moon¡¯s scale


    Li Yi¡¯s frosty sword aura suddenly froze in mid-air, and an invisible force actually suppressed his sword gleam!


    Ruan zimao had appeared in front of she Guanyu and Wang Lixin. His eyes were cold and he said softly,¡±This is a grand event, and no bloodshed is allowed,¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at ruan zimao for a moment. He then put away his sword in shock and returned to his normal state of mind, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you some face and spare these two cowards. If I meet them in the arena, they better surrender.¡±


    She Guanyu and Wang Lixin trembled in anger, but what could they do when they were not as good as the other? If he didn¡¯t know what was good for him and rushed forward in a moment of impulse, he could only court death. Ruan zimao might not save him a second time.


    Ruan zimao glared at Li Yi coldly before turning to the two of them, ¡± ¡°Winning and losing is a very normal thing, the two of you don¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡±


    The two of them looked at ruan zimao gratefully. After thanking him, they didn¡¯t say anything more and retreated into the crowd.


    The corner of ruan zimao¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. Although he could not stand Li Yi¡¯s arrogance, he had picked up a ready-made bargain. He had done these two a favor, and the seven Star son of the Eastern Region would undoubtedly be a future powerhouse of the Eastern Region. This favor was not small.


    All of a sudden, a furious roar resounded through the air. It was Li Yi¡¯s frenzied voice. Ruan zimao was shocked for a moment and felt that something was amiss. He quickly turned his head to look.


    Li Yi was trembling with anger as he pointed a finger at Yunxiao and roared, ¡± ¡°You! You shameless animal! You actually drank my blood tea!¡±


    Ruan zimao was stunned for a moment. He looked at the table and saw that the two teacups in front of Yunxiao had finished the first few dishes. The tea leaves were swollen and the color had turned into an ordinary color.


    Embarrassed, Yunxiao sent the teacup in front of him to Li Yi with his elemental energy and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± ¡°This thing is too good to drink. It can relax the tendons and bones, remold the hair and wash the marrow. After drinking it, even the vital Qi has a steady increase. I saw another cup on the table and couldn¡¯t help but drink it. It¡¯s just a cup of tea, it¡¯s nothing to the red moon City.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned green, and with a single palm strike, the teacup was instantly reduced to dust. He then turned his head to look at ruan zimao.


    Ruan zimao was secretly amused, but he was also very surprised. This person was extremely powerful and extremely arrogant. Why was he so afraid of a six-stars martial Supreme? he didn¡¯t even dare to make a move after being bullied time and time again.


    He was not the only one. Everyone present was extremely puzzled.


    However, the title of the city Lord of Yanwu was enough to attract the attention of the world. Besides, with the sudden appearance of these two freaks in the southern region, was it a sign of their rise?


    In fact, the so-called major forces on the continent were essentially the major spirit veins, and where the spirit veins gathered was where talents gathered. Now, Yanwu had greatly fulfilled this condition and had become a popular city in the eyes of the world.


    Ruan zimao coughed and said, ¡± this high-grade blood tea is an extraordinary item. The Redmoon city really can¡¯t take out any more. I¡¯ll get someone to change it to a medium-grade tea for this young master Li Yi.


    Li Yi was lightheaded from anger. He knew that the difference between middle-grade and high-grade was like the difference between cloud and mud. Putting everything else aside, mid-grade blood tea could be bought from all the major Chambers of Commerce, but this high-grade was not even on sale. It could only be seen in some super auctions.


    If it were not for Li¡¯s incantation of calmness that had been lingering in his mind, he would have burst into a rage on the spot and fought Yunxiao to the death.


    His current strength and status were all thanks to the leader of the demon race and the death god Palace. Both sides had forbidden him from having a conflict with Yunxiao at this moment, so he did not dare to disobey.


    Soon, a servant brewed a cup of medium-grade blood tea and brought it over.


    drink it, drink it! Yunxiao smiled apologetically. calm down. You¡¯ll get heaty easily, so drink more tea.¡±


    Everyone looked at Li Yi¡¯s twisted face and could not help but laugh in their hearts. Their expressions relaxed and they felt indescribable comfort.


    Li Yi stared at the cup of intermediate-grade tea and snorted in anger. He slammed his palm down again, and the cup and tea were turned into nothingness.


    Ruan zimao laughed coldly in his heart, but he pretended not to see it. ¡°The seven seats of honor are all gathered here. However, the world is vast and there are endless geniuses. Some of the people in these seven seats have surprised me.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Out of the seven territories, the southern region actually occupied two. This was simply unbelievable. Could it be that everything they had heard about the southern region was wrong? It was hard to imagine that a place that was rumored to not even have a martial honor could cultivate such a young martial Supreme and martial honor.


    Their perception of the southern region would probably change from now on, and even the southern region would begin to enter the eyes of the major forces.


    There was only one person from the Eastern Region among the seven, and he was the local master. The Eastern Region also occupied the home ground advantage, but no guest took a seat, which made the young people of the Eastern Region feel ashamed.


    well, life is always so unexpected, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just like that.


    Ruan zimao looked at him with deep meaning before saying, ¡± although this Qingming bright moon Hotel is a building, it¡¯s actually an extremely ingenious profound level weapon.


    With a thought, he made a hand seal with one hand.


    The entire dark and narrow building suddenly began to change. The surrounding scenery kept on spinning, like a flower bud gradually opening. Rays of sunlight shone in from the outside, like vines winding around the building. The sky scenery appeared one by one.


    The entire wind and Moon Hotel was originally designed as a pair of twins, floating in the sky. At this moment, with the dragon-like bridge in the middle as the center, the buildings began to break down and assemble, gradually forming a garden in the sky. Hundreds of flowers bloomed in the surroundings, and there were also mountain rocks and trees that were created by God¡¯s work. They grew one by one, looking beautiful.


    A ray of sunset glow rose from the horizon, crossing the boundless sky and landing on the garden.


    A bright moon began to slowly rise into the sky, illuminating the garden in the sky. The entire world seemed to become a scene of its own, forcibly embedded in the red moon City.


    Everyone was shocked speechless by the beautiful scene in front of them. They could only look at the garden floating in the clouds with the bright moon hanging high in the sky. There was even the sound of a mountain spring flowing in the garden. Tens of thousands of meters away from the garden in the sky, there was a clear sky.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°Before I came here, I heard from the elders of my family that the wind and moon building is a wonder of the world, but isn¡¯t this a little too shocking?¡± beiming laiyun said with a wry smile. Can this thing really be made by human hands?¡±


    Ruan zimao also sighed. although the wind and moon building is not very useful, it is more precious than a ninth-tier Mystic weapon. Only those extremely bored alchemists would have the time to do so.


    Everyone was deeply moved. Cultivators were all extremely pragmatic existences. With the cultivation method to refine such a wondrous scene, how many ninth tier profound armaments could they refine?


    you¡¯ve enjoyed the fruits of others ¡®labor, and now you¡¯re calling them boring? ¡± Yunxiao glared at them. since you all think it¡¯s not worth it, ¡± he said, pointing his middle finger at them, ¡± then we¡¯ll move down and find a small Tavern to make do with it.


    brother Yunxiao, you seem to be very protective of alchemists, ¡± beiming Laifeng said with a smile. are you also an Alchemist? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me your brother. I don¡¯t have a good impression of the people from beiming Dark Palace. As for the Dao of sorcery, I¡¯ve learned a little.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Their eyes were all focused on him, feeling very puzzled. Even if there was enmity between them, there was no need to say it so directly. It was necessary to be friendly on the surface. Could it be that the people of the southern mountain range had improved in strength, but their intelligence had not caught up?


    Beiming Laifeng was also stunned for a moment, but then he sneered,¡±May I know what kind of grudge beiming Dark Palace has with your city Lord? I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve ever come into contact with each other before?¡±


    not yet, but there will be in the future, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, let¡¯s not get too close.


    Everyone was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this clearly a deliberate attempt to attract hatred? Moreover, his target was beiming Dark Palace, one of the seven superpowers. He had also offended Cheng haomiao of the soul Devourer race earlier. It seemed like he was seeking his own death.


    Beiming Laifeng was also at a loss for words. There was actually such a person? his mind went blank for a moment, and he didn¡¯t know how to deal with this.


    ¡°Haha, you have character!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if your strength is as strong as your temper. The blood in my body is starting to burn. I really want to see how strong your soul is now.¡± Cheng haomin laughed hideously.


    He even licked his lips after he finished speaking, making people shudder.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s brows were also tightly furrowed. The appearance of these two people from the southern mountain range was a big surprise to him. Originally, he had full confidence in the group arena and everything was under his control. Now, the only slip-up was these two people in front of him.


    Zhu Shunqi raised his head and looked at the sky, full of suspicion,¡±Brother zimao, isn¡¯t this bright moon fake? But why is it still able to emit such a powerful moonlight force, no different from a real moon?¡±


    When he asked this, everyone also felt that it was strange.


    Ruan zimao gathered his thoughts and smiled. although this moon is man-made, it¡¯s a moon GUI with precise calculations. It absorbs the power of the moon through the formation in this garden. The exquisiteness of this is indeed unbelievable. One of the most important uses of this moon GUI is to calculate the Crimson Moon.


    ¡°Calculating the Crimson Moon?¡±


    Everyone was confused, and a few people looked surprised and dazed. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as if he had thought of something. He raised his head and looked at the bright moon, his eyes filled with deep thought.


    Ruan zimao said,¡±this is the origin of the name¡± Red Moon City.¡±¡± Although the bright moon in the sky is of a normal color all year round, at a certain time, the heavenly martial continent can only see a blood-red moon when looking up at the sky from the red moon City. This is the origin of the name of the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°The Crimson Moon is like blood? How could there be such a strange thing?¡±


    Lu Yuxing was shocked. there¡¯s only one bright moon, but there¡¯s always a moon that changes color. I¡¯ve never heard of a moon that can change color. It should be the same no matter which part of the continent you look at.


    Ruan zimao chuckled. that¡¯s true, brother Yuxing. However, there¡¯s an exception at a certain time. That time is the opening of the celestial realm of the Eastern Region-the end of time!

 Chapter 808

    ?


    808 Chapter 808-sharing wondrous items


    Everyone was shocked. Except for a few people who knew the truth, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Ruan zimao continued,¡±the four great celestial realms of the realm of heavenly martial arts have various restrictions.¡± The Eastern Region¡¯s time of appearance was unpredictable, the southern region¡¯s Mount Meru was limited by age and could not be broken through, the Western Region¡¯s misty cloud ancient shine was hard to predict, and the northern region¡¯s Langya heaven had to have top cultivation. And these four great celestial realms are all extremely rare and great opportunities, enough to change a martial artist¡¯s life.¡±


    Zhu Shunqi nodded. I understand now. The wind and Moon hotel¡¯s main purpose is not to indulge in the culture of drinking wine and enjoying the flowers. It is to accurately predict when the immortal land will descend.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ruan zimao laughed,¡±once the wind and Moon Tower leaves the red moon City, it¡¯ll just be an exquisite building profound level weapon.¡± But only in Red Moon City, it was a Supreme treasure. The age of Earth and the end of heaven did not descend suddenly. There were still many signs before it opened, but they were all extremely unpredictable. Only when the strange phenomenon appeared and the bright moon was dyed red could they be confirmed. However, it was already too late. However, this sundial can gather the abnormal power before it opens and turn it into a Red Moon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s truly the work of the gods, how long can it give us an early warning?¡± Zhu Shunqi praised.


    ¡°A month,¡± ruan zimao replied.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the lunar GUI to be so powerful. With a month¡¯s preparation time, everything could be arranged properly. For the people of the Eastern Region, they wouldn¡¯t miss any opening time.


    ¡°Each of the four great celestial realms has its own opportunities,¡± ruan zimao said.


    He turned his eyes to Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± affected by the lack of spiritual energy in the southern region, Mount Meru is one of the least significant Mystic realms. Now that it has collapsed, it has created Yanwu, and I think it won¡¯t be long before Yanwu rises again. The most influential event in the Eastern Region in the last hundred years was the creation of the Army-breaking Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and their expressions changed. They didn¡¯t know the reason, so they pricked up their ears to understand the secret. Everyone knew that when Gu Feiyang wreaked havoc in Hongyue city and dyed the city Red with blood, the ruan family suffered the most.


    ¡°Why do you say that, brother zimao?¡± beiming Laifeng asked in shock.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face was also covered in a layer of frost. He said expressionlessly, ¡± everyone knows that Gu Feiyang¡¯s eye sorcery is unparalleled, but they don¡¯t know that his Crimson Moon eyes are from the immortal land of the Eastern Region!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked. Beiming Laifeng also said in a serious tone,¡±I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a secret. But fortunately, this person has already passed away and become a speck of dust in history.¡±


    Ruan zimao replied coldly,¡±Hmph, he¡¯s really getting off easy!¡± Gu Feiyang had made too many enemies. Even if he did not die in the tiandang mountains, he would be killed sooner or later! It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t kill this enemy with my own hands and avenge the humiliation of our ancestors!¡±


    Everyone fell silent, and Li Yi suddenly laughed in a strange manner.¡±Haha, what were you all doing before he died? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to come out and brag after your death?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, but this was the reverse scale of the ruan family of Red Moon City. Although they also thought so in their hearts, no one dared to say it out loud, and cold sweat dripped from their foreheads.


    Yunxiao gave Li Yi a surprised look and thought to himself,¡¯if he knows that I¡¯m gu Feiyang, will he be so angry that he¡¯ll slap me a few times?¡¯


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ruan zimao flew into a rage, and the aura around his body surged, pressing down on Li Yi. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Country bumpkin! I¡¯ve been patient with you, but don¡¯t think that my patience is infinite. You can be a King in the southern region, but this is the red moon City. Take it easy. If you provoke me again, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s one death sentence immediately caused the atmosphere to freeze.


    Li Yi came from the southern region and was not aware of The Grudge between Gu Feiyang and Redmoon city. Hence, he had taunted them, but he did not expect to receive such a strong reaction. Instead, he was stunned.


    The atmosphere became tense all of a sudden. The two of them looked at each other coldly, not backing down. Li Yi also knew that he had violated the other party¡¯s taboo, but he refused to back down in his imposing manner.


    Suddenly, the melodious voice of a yellow oriole was heard. It chuckled and said,¡±Such a beautiful scene, why do we need a battle to resolve our worries?¡±


    A ray of light descended from the sky and revealed itself in front of everyone. The beautiful woman in the lead wore a light veil over her face and had a graceful figure. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young master zimao, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m late.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The woman in front of him was the ninth aunt, the head of the Mei family, but the two maidservants behind her were not Mei Dong ¡®er.


    Ruan zimao retracted his aura and glared at Li Yi coldly. ¡°For the sake of ninth aunt, I¡¯ll let you off this time. If you¡¯re not convinced, you¡¯re welcome to fight me after the gathering!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s fight, who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±


    Li Yi coldly snorted in response and returned to his throne, looking as if he was unconvinced.


    Aunt Jiu also saw Yunxiao. She bowed slightly and nodded, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to meet young master Yunxiao here. With young master¡¯s strength, you deserve to sit on the throne.


    Everyone was taken aback, including ruan zimao and the others. Yunxiao¡¯s strength as a six-stars martial Supreme was clear for all to see, and it was only after he drank the blood tea that his strength rose. It could only be said that he was not bad. If he had not been opportunistic, how could he have sat on the throne?


    Many people complained and sneered in their hearts.


    Yunxiao smiled. ninth aunt, you flatter me. I didn¡¯t expect Red Moon City to invite you here. There must be some good treasure to see. I wonder how Dong ¡®er is doing now?¡±


    Aunt Jiu smiled. Dong ¡®er is well now. She¡¯s cultivating in seclusion in the sect, but she can¡¯t forget young master. I¡¯m a businessman, so I have to run around all day to earn some money to support my family. I¡¯ll work hard for my whole life.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing.


    Ruan zimao was puzzled. Ninth aunt¡¯s identity was not known to ordinary people, but not only did Yunxiao know her, but he also seemed to be very familiar with her. Besides, the respect in aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes only appeared when she looked at Yunxiao, and she did not even give him such ¡®preferential treatment¡¯.


    He saw the confusion in everyone¡¯s eyes, and it was obvious that they did not know aunt Jiu. He explained, ¡± this ninth aunt is the head of the Mei family, a world-famous appraisal family!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This time, everyone cried out in surprise. They didn¡¯t expect that the appraisal family, which had always been known for its old man image, would actually have such a young woman in charge.


    business people, ¡± aunt Jiu said to the crowd with a smile. I hope you young heroes can take care of the Mei family¡¯s business.


    Zhu Shunqi laughed and said,¡±the Mei family has always been low-key and mysterious. However, their appraisal skills are unparalleled in the world. The wealth they have gathered is probably comparable to that of a large sect.¡± No wonder Yunxiao said there¡¯s a treasure to see.¡±


    He called Yunxiao by his name, but did not dare to call him brother Yunxiao, in case he suffered the same fate as beiming Laifeng.


    Aunt Jiu laughed. that will depend on what kind of treasure young master zimao brings out for everyone to appreciate. Please don¡¯t make it too difficult for me to lose face in front of all the rich people in the world.


    ¡°Ninth aunt is putting pressure on me,¡± ruan zimao said with a smile.


    He clapped his hands, and someone immediately brought out a tray covered with a red cloth. Everyone¡¯s divine sense examined it, but they only knew that it was a metal object, but they didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Ruan zimao lifted the red cloth and said, ¡± what is this thing? I¡¯ve been confused for a long time, but I can always feel that it¡¯s extraordinary. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯ve invited ninth aunt and the world¡¯s elites, so let¡¯s help me solve my doubts.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly turned over, only to see that on the tray was only an ordinary small piece of metal. In a moment of shock, they all started to think. With ruan zimao¡¯s status, he would definitely not play with everyone.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes narrowed and her brows furrowed slightly. She went forward and touched the metal piece with her fingers. As if she was stimulated by something, she suddenly screamed and retracted her fingers. Her face was filled with horror.


    ¡°What happened to ninth aunt?¡± ruan zimao was shocked.


    He hurriedly went forward to check, but the metal piece was still lying there, motionless, and there was nothing strange about it.


    Ruan zimao couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. This piece of metal had been in his hands for many days, but it had never shown any signs of being prickly.


    The fear on aunt Jiu¡¯s face grew, and she said, ¡± ¡°Where did this metal plate come from?¡±


    Ruan zimao said, ¡± it¡¯s said that it came from the burial ground. Now that there¡¯s been a change in that place, it¡¯s gradually losing its spiritual energy. It will become a wasteland soon.


    ¡°Crack crack!¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fists, and the sound of bones cracking came from them. His eyes were unusually serious as he stared at the iron plate in the tray, his body trembling slightly.


    The other people on the throne immediately noticed his strange expression. They didn¡¯t believe that the monkey of the southern mountain range would have such knowledge to recognize this strange object that even the head of the Mei family was terrified of.


    ¡°Ninth aunt, What is this?¡± ruan zimao asked.


    Aunt Jiu struggled for a while before she could suppress the waves in her heart. She shook her head with a pale face and gritted her teeth.¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Ruan zimao smiled bitterly and said,¡±ninth aunt, do you have any fears?¡± It was just a piece of iron. How could ninth aunt be so shocked? Is there something you don¡¯t know?¡±


    Aunt Jiu shook her head repeatedly. in any case, young master zimao, don¡¯t ask. This thing is extremely ominous. Young master, don¡¯t keep it with you. Try your best to get rid of it.


    Ruan zimao was speechless. Everyone¡¯s appetites were whetted, and they all showed dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Can you let me take a look at this?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, and the entire Hall immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, this thing is good for you!¡± Aunt Jiu exclaimed.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand to interrupt her. He jumped up from the throne and landed gently in front of the two men, his eyes flashing as he stared at the iron sheet.


    Although he had tried his best to suppress his emotions, everyone present was an expert, and they could all see the turbulent waves in his heart.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, do you recognize this?¡± ruan zimao asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    After getting ruan zimao¡¯s consent, Yunxiao reached out and took the iron sheet in his hand, and his body trembled suddenly!


    This iron sheet was exactly the same as the one that recorded the true fiend Dharma idol. There was also a strange concave image printed on the iron sheet. It was exactly the same as the huge demon shadow that appeared behind the demon master during every battle!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°True fiend dharma body!¡±

 Chapter 809

    ?


    809 Shadow of the sky wave


    Hearing the demon¡¯s horrified cry, Yunxiao immediately confirmed that the iron sheet was from the Boneyard, which meant that it was the cultivation technique used by the demon master to manifest a huge fiend shadow, which should have come from the same source as the true fiend Dharma idol.


    He held the iron sheet in his hand, smiled, and said, ¡± ¡°Dear, how much are you selling for?¡±


    Ruan zimao felt dizzy and asked,¡±young master Yunxiao, what is this metal piece?¡± I¡¯ve always treated this as a toy, and it¡¯s only because ninth aunt is here that I took it out for appraisal. Why are you two so shocked? What¡¯s so special about it?¡±


    The rest of the people also listened quietly, their curiosity piqued.


    hehe, nothing special, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. they are just rare materials. Just give them to me. He flipped his hand and was about to put it away.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He snatched it back and smiled faintly, ¡± ¡°Although there¡¯s nothing special about it, I really like this toy.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then fell into deep thought. The shocked expressions on his and aunt Jiu¡¯s faces fell into everyone¡¯s eyes. Now, everyone knew that this thing was extraordinary, and it was impossible to deceive them into buying it.


    He had no choice but to say,¡±I¡¯m the same as ninth aunt about this item, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to explain.¡± However, this item is very important to me. Can young master zimao bear with the pain and part with it?¡±


    Ruan zimao frowned and said,¡±young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so insincere. How can I part with you?¡± However, a smile appeared on his face, and he said, ¡± ¡°However, this matter is not completely without room for discussion. We will talk about it later.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly. He knew that the other party was going to deliberate and state his conditions, but he had no choice as the initiative was in the other party¡¯s hands, so he could only agree.¡±Although this item is rare, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m the only one in the entire world that¡¯s useful to you. I hope that brother zimao will consider it carefully.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± ruan zimao said with a smile.


    This piece of iron was meaningless to him, but as long as Yunxiao needed his help, it would be of great use to him, and he could use it in the arena. The only thing he could not control now was Li Yi.


    Aunt Jiu looked at Yunxiao in surprise. She seemed to have thought of something and fell silent.


    ¡°Since ninth aunt doesn¡¯t want to explain the origin of this item, I won¡¯t force you,¡± ruan zimao said. The item below is a treasure that my Red Moon City obtained by chance. It is also the main item that I have arranged for everyone to appreciate.¡±


    As he made a hand seal, a ray of light flew down from the sky and landed directly above his hand. It spun continuously and revealed itself to be a round plate.


    The round plate was crudely made, and there was even some rust on it. It seemed to be an ancient item.


    ¡°This item looks like it¡¯s been unearthed, could it also be from the burial land?¡± Cheng Haoxiang asked. Your Red Moon City relied on that place to obtain quite a few good things.¡±


    Ruan zimao laughed,¡±brother haomiao¡¯s guess is right. He¡¯s from the Boneyard.¡± It¡¯s a pity that the mysterious place has been destroyed, and God knows how many treasures there are that can¡¯t be seen.¡±


    He held the round plate in front of aunt Jiu and stood there with a smile.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she touched it gently with her hand. A ray of light flowed from her hand as she sensed the weapon essence within.


    Aunt Jiu was shocked. this round plate seems to be an array weapon. It¡¯s undoubtedly a ninth-grade Mystic weapon. It doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary ninth-grade Mystic weapon either. Could it be a Maha ancient weapon? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if this was the first time they had heard this term.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± ¡°Ninth aunt, what is the Maha ancient weapon?¡±


    Aunt Jiu smiled and said, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯re very knowledgeable. How could you not know about the Maha ancient weapon? ¡± It was no wonder, this kind of thing had long been unrefined by anyone, and there were less and less of them left in the world. A long time ago, there was a kind of character called ¡®Maha ancient text¡¯, and every character contained the truth of the great Dao of heaven and earth. Ancient alchemists liked to inject the Maha ancient text directly into profound artifacts, so that the profound artifacts could cross a level above the ninth-tier. This kind of profound artifact is more powerful than ordinary ninth-tier profound artifacts, but it is not a Supreme-grade profound artifact, so it was called the Maha ancient artifact.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In that case, his hammer was one hundred percent the so-called Maha ancient artifact, and the Golden tadpole-like characters were the so-called ¡®Maha ancient characters¡¯. It seemed that the Mei family¡¯s background was indeed not simple.


    Yunxiao decided that he would invite his ninth aunt to talk to her in detail later. Perhaps she could learn a lot of information about the Maha ancient language.


    every character contains the ultimate truth of the great Dao of heaven and earth. Isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? ¡±


    Ruan zimao smiled. although there are many incredible things in the ancient monument, they are not as exaggerated as ninth aunt said. However, the things refined by ancient alchemists are extraordinary.


    Everyone chuckled, obviously not believing aunt Jiu¡¯s words.


    Aunt Jiu did not argue and smiled. there are only a handful of people who can understand the Maha ancient language. Even if someone can, they only know a few words. This round plate is definitely a priceless treasure. From what I can sense, this thing should be an illusion type profound level weapon, I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡±


    Ruan zimao revealed a shocked expression and sighed, ¡± I can¡¯t help but admit defeat. This artifact array does indeed contain a type of illusionary technique called ¡®heaven wave reflection¡¯. It can observe the five essences, determine the twelve karmas, and comprehend the heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Oh? Since it had such a function, could it be considered an auxiliary cultivation tool? I wonder what the effect is?¡±


    Cheng haomiao asked.


    After a cultivator entered the great emperor realm, apart from the daily accumulation of Yuan Qi, it was more important for them to comprehend the heavenly Dao, allowing them to constantly approach the laws of nature.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know the effect once you try it!¡± Ruan zimao laughed.


    He raised the heaven wave reflection high up in the air. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the moon sundial and shone on the disc. The originally rusty, dull, and plain disc seemed to be washed away by the moonlight, revealing the extraordinary splendor inside.


    Nine colorful lights rushed up from the disc and formed a magnificent phenomenon in the sky. The wind and moon building was immediately overshadowed. The colorful lights contained a myriad of meanings, and there was even a faint immortal sound.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. It was hard to imagine that such a magnificent array was coming from a mere artifact. Yunxiao was not moved by the strange phenomenon, but he stared at the disc and saw a golden tadpole-like character flickering and flowing on it, which was exactly the same as his hammer.


    Just as everyone was in shock, the scene before them began to change. The illusory formation took effect, gradually losing the reality in front of them and revealing the images in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw a man standing in front of him. It was him, who was staring at him coldly with an arrogant smile on his face. His aura was changing from time to time, sometimes good and sometimes evil.


    ¡°Is this the form of the five essences, the cause and effect?¡±


    Under such circumstances, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned serious. If he wanted to break the illusion, he had to activate his lunar pupil, but once he did, the people of Red Moon City would instantly suppress him.


    In the most prosperous place in the center of Red Moon City, the Grand and solemn city Lord¡¯s mansion was like a fierce tiger lying dormant on the ground. If one looked closely, there was still a divine light flashing within, as if it was some kind of extremely powerful restriction array.


    In the main hall of the mansion, a water curtain was rotating, showing the scene inside the wind and moon building. Everyone could be seen clearly.


    There was only a man and a woman in the spacious hall, quietly watching the scene.


    The man was dressed in a black robe and had an extraordinary bearing. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Hongyu, is zimao¡¯s way of doing things really good? If the other forces find out, how can our Red Moon City face them?¡±


    The beautiful woman beside him was wearing a double butterfly embroidered dress, her face was light and even, her black eyebrows were delicately painted with light Palace makeup, and her red lips gently opened,¡±The mark left behind by this heaven wave shadow reflection is something that even you, my husband, can not easily detect. How many people in the world can recognize it? How could it be so coincidental that these few people would specially investigate it? Even if we take ten thousand steps back and someone really discovered it, we can directly push the blame on the heaven wave reflection itself. How could we easily discover the strangeness contained in this ancient profound artifact? even if the other forces are dissatisfied with this explanation, there is nothing they can do.¡±


    The beautiful woman was the mistress of the Jiang family, ruan Hongyu. Her beautiful eyes were full of light, and her soft, Jade-like hands gently curled the hair on her neck as she smiled.¡±On the contrary, the benefits of this are self-evident. Zimao was the leader of the younger generation in the Eastern Region. With the heaven wave mirror, who could be his match? The title of number one among his peers was obvious. Therefore, I think that it¡¯s the best choice to let Ruobing marry him.¡±


    Jiang Churan stared at the water screen and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Zimao¡¯s talent and heart are indeed excellent. He has a bright future. But who would dare to claim the title of number one? Don¡¯t flatter him too much. As for Ruobing¡¯s marriage, I¡¯ve already agreed to let him fight in the arena. As long as he can win, I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡±


    just wait and see what zimao is capable of, ¡± ruan Hongyu said with a smile. all the so-called heroes of the world are nothing in front of him.


    Jiang Churan said indifferently, ¡± with zimao¡¯s personality, he¡¯ll always plan before taking action. Since he wants to participate in the arena tournament, he must have made all the necessary preparations. If I¡¯m not wrong, he already took care of the two of them when he was in the same carriage as beiming Laifeng and Cheng haomiao. Although it¡¯s a little opportunistic, I still admire his wisdom. However, Yingluo ¡±


    Jiang Churan hesitated for a moment before she replied,¡±however, the world is like a game of chess, and it¡¯s constantly changing.¡± If he thinks that victory is within his grasp, then he will definitely lose without a single wound.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was stunned and said,¡±he lost?¡± Other than the two from the beiming family and the soul devouring Valley, the only ones on the throne that could threaten Zi Mao were Zhu Shunqi and the martial sovereign monkey from the southern mountain range. However, I can see that even though these two people have extraordinary strength, there¡¯s still a huge gap between them and zimao.¡±


    the Martial Emperor monkey of the southern region? ¡±


    Jiang Churan sneered and said,¡±this monkey¡¯s background is not simple.¡± Among the three martial Supreme powerhouses who came with the monkey, one of them was from the demon clan and seemed to specialize in secret and evil Arts. The other two were two of the eight guardians of death. Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect him to set his sights on my Red Moon City!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was shocked and said,¡±the eight elephants of death. Could it be that person who sent the Tao Wu?¡±

 Chapter 810

    ?


    810 Chapter 811: I¡¯m sorry, I lost


    Jiang Churan nodded and said, ¡± although I¡¯m not afraid of that person, it¡¯ll indeed be a big trouble if we offend him. It might even be a great disaster. Unless Zi Mao can kill Li Yi in front of everyone, it¡¯ll be a disaster for Zi Mao if he uses other methods to win.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu lost her graceful demeanor and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I will tell zimao about this. That person¡¯s actions were traceless, and he had always only pursued his goal, using unscrupulous means. He was simply more terrifying than anyone else. If you¡¯re targeted by him, you¡¯ll be like maggots in a tarsal bone, unable to get rid of it. ¡±


    Jiang Churan stared at the water screen and a trace of clarity flashed through her cloudy eyes. She suddenly said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about this monkey from death god Palace. What surprises me is that the city Lord of Yanwu only has the cultivation base of a six-stars martial venerable. This is definitely true, but why do I feel that there¡¯s something very wrong with this man? ¡±


    Ruan Hongyu smiled. you¡¯re overthinking it. It¡¯s indeed surprising that two people from the southern region are on the throne. Since you¡¯ve already determined that this person¡¯s strength as a six-stars martial venerable is not fake, then he won¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble.¡±


    Jiang Churan shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s not that simple.¡± With my current state of mind, there are very few people who can attract my attention. Have you noticed that ruomei has lost a lot of weight these past two days?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu looked at him in surprise and said angrily, ¡± So you care about your daughter too. I thought Jiang Ruobing was your only daughter.


    She sniffled and sobbed,¡±I don¡¯t know where that silly girl got her weight loss secret technique from. She knows it¡¯s useless, but she still practices it tirelessly.¡± This child¡¯s heart really makes me feel sad and uncomfortable as his mother. I really wish that the curse mark was on me!¡±


    Her heart ached, and she covered her face and wept softly.


    the situation this time is different from the past, ¡± Jiang Churan said seriously. I realized that ruomei has really started to lose weight. Although it¡¯s only been two days, she has changed a lot.


    Ruan Hongyu stopped crying and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that you still have some conscience. You¡¯ve really spent some time and effort on your daughter. What changes did ruomei have? I really couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    Over the years, she had tried all kinds of methods, but none of them worked, so she gradually lost her attention. However, she didn¡¯t expect her husband, who had always been indifferent, to pay so much attention to her, which made her feel a little better.


    Jiang Churan muttered, ¡± the weight loss method she used is just the one she used often in the past. The only difference is that it was ineffective in the past. This time, it¡¯s surprisingly effective. And all of this began after ruomei met this li Yunxiao!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s body trembled and she cried out, ¡± how is that possible? ruomei¡¯s curse can only be lifted by Gu Feiyang¡¯s ocular skill. This is Master Lu congzi¡¯s personal judgment, and it can¡¯t be wrong. Is this li Yunxiao the inheritor of Gu Feiyang¡¯s ocular skill? ¡±


    Her eyes were filled with shock, excitement, and hatred. She had lost her dignified image, and her heart was filled with uncontrollable emotions.


    Jiang Churan shook her head. I don¡¯t know much about the situation. But, this li Yunxiao is definitely not Gu Feiyang¡¯s successor. The key to breaking the RUO Mei¡¯s curse was the moon pupil itself, not his pupil technique. Even if he had a successor, he would not be able to transfer the moon pupil out of his body. This matter is too strange. I must investigate this li Yunxiao thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must get to the bottom of this matter!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang¡¯s death was too easy! If this li Yunxiao is really related to him, then the heavens must have sent him here to avenge us!¡±


    ¡°Gu Feiyang is already dead,¡± Jiang Churan said.¡±Why should we keep thinking about what happened back then?¡± Everything was already in the past. Moreover, when everyone came out from the end of time, he was affected by the moon pupil and his evil nature increased greatly. It was difficult to determine right and wrong, and it was not his intention to kill too much. Furthermore, the key to removing the runic seal may still be on him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Ruan Hongyu said angrily. Back then, the ruan family was almost destroyed, and it was all caused by Gu Feiyang! The suffering that ruomei had suffered all these years was also caused by Gu Feiyang! Even without li Yunxiao, we¡¯ve already gotten a clue about tiansi. As long as the planet is opened again, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find tiansi and remove ruomei¡¯s curse.¡±


    Jiang Churan frowned. it¡¯s just a few clues. It¡¯s still a question of whether we can find tiansi. Even if we do find him, we might not be able to control him. Tian SI¡¯s power was even above the moon pupil. When Gu Feiyang obtained the moon pupil, he also became violent. It was only when he obtained the five volumes of the eye technique secret technique in the realm of Langya that he completely suppressed the evil nature of the moon pupil and became a martial sovereign of his generation. In the entire Red Moon City, even I do not have the confidence to control Tian si.¡±


    A playful smile appeared on ruan Hongyu¡¯s face. She looked strange and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You are the master of Red Moon City, the leader of the Eastern Region, a Man of Gold, the matter of controlling Tian si can not be asked of you. Ruomei is my daughter, so I can do this alone.¡±


    Jiang Churan was expressionless. After a long time, she sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Hongyu, are you still blaming me for not seeking revenge on Gu Feiyang back then?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ruan Hongyu bowed and nodded. Back then, you were appointed by the old city Lord as the next city Lord, and the people of Red Moon City were also loyal to you. Besides, I also know that when the realm of Langya opened, the old city Lord gave you a strict order that you must not have any conflict with Gu Feiyang. The old city Lord¡¯s decision was right. There was no enmity between the red moon City and Gu Feiyang. The one who had enmity was the ruan family. There was no need to drag the entire Red Moon City down. If not for the wise decision of the old city Lord, perhaps the red moon City would not have its current glory.¡±


    Jiang Churan was speechless. She looked at her beloved wife¡¯s miserable and mocking face and suddenly sighed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hong Yu. I didn¡¯t listen to the old city Lord and went to find Gu Feiyang in Langya heaven.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s body trembled, and her face was filled with shock. Her eyes flashed with shock and confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve lost,¡± Jiang Churan said with a faint smile.


    After a moment of extreme shock, two lines of tears fell from ruan Hongyu¡¯s beautiful eyes. They were tears of happiness.


    The few words ¡± I¡¯ve lost ¡± were like a spell that made ruan Hongyu, the mistress of the Jiang family, cry like a twenty-year-old girl. She threw herself into Jiang Churan¡¯s arms like a child who had been wronged and cried without restraint.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jiang Churan laughed bitterly,¡±I don¡¯t have the ability to help you take revenge. However, ruomei is our child. Even if I have to risk my life, I will definitely cure her. ¡±


    After crying for a while, ruan Hongyu wiped her tears away with her sleeve and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Churan. I¡¯ve misunderstood you all these years.¡±


    She thought about the past ten years. Because of the blame and stubbornness in her heart, although she could understand her husband¡¯s behavior of putting the big picture first, she had never been able to let go of her views and prejudices against him being timid and afraid of death. For more than a decade, the husband and wife had lived in separate rooms and had never really gotten along with each other.


    Thinking of this, ruan Hongyu felt extremely guilty and heartbroken. She blamed herself for being too selfish and paranoid. She could not trust the person who loved her so much.


    It turned out that her husband had disregarded the previous city Lord¡¯s strict orders, not hesitating to risk his future in Red Moon City, and had already risked his life to do what she had blamed him for.


    With a husband like this, what more could he ask for in this life?


    Ruan Hongyu suddenly felt that all her grudges had disappeared. The most important thing for her now was to cherish the person in front of her. She sobbed, ¡± ¡°According to the ancient records, Tian si is formless and incorporeal, and is born from the convergence of the spirit of heaven and earth. It is difficult to control, and I will not allow you to take this risk. Since this li Yunxiao can really make ruomei slim down, he must have a way. Let¡¯s try his method first, and if it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡±


    Jiang Churan caressed her beloved wife¡¯s hair, feeling an unspeakable sense of guilt.


    The sect master of one of the seven super forces, the leader of one of the four big regions, with 90000 phoericas, the sovereign of the world, a call from one hundred people, and the admiration of tens of thousands of people. However, he couldn¡¯t avenge his beloved wife and couldn¡¯t even cure his daughter¡¯s illness. Such a sect master, such a leader, his heart was full of bitterness that no one could complain to.


    He rubbed his wife and said softly, ¡± ¡°What Red Moon City Master, what King¡¯s plan, I only hope that our family can be together happily. You don¡¯t have a knot in your heart, and if Mei doesn¡¯t have a chronic illness, her life will be enough.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu wiped her tears and punched him with her fist. my husband can¡¯t be such a coward. A wife should be respected by her husband. You are the ruler of the world. Ruomei, Ruobing, and the entire Red Moon City are all by your side. You can¡¯t disappoint everyone.


    ¡°With you and my son by my side, no one in this world can defeat me,¡± Jiang Churan laughed.


    Jiang Churan only felt a sense of pride in her chest. The estrangement between the husband and wife for so many years had disappeared in an instant, and they were filled with love.


    In the wind and Moon Hotel, ruan zimao¡¯s eyes flashed and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the garden full of people who were in shock and had fallen into an illusion. He was amused.


    In the void outside the building, Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he asked in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to break this illusion?¡±


    ¡°Can sister li break it?¡± No. 8 asked in surprise.


    Li Dao said, ¡± this illusion has the power of rules. It¡¯s not easy to break it. However, it¡¯s not difficult for me. I only need to use the Jiuli war drum and I will break through in three beats.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger hurriedly said, ¡± all the young heroes of the world are gathered here. It¡¯s impossible for the red moon City to do anything to them. Ruan zimao must have a reason for using this technique. If we act rashly, we will be laughed at.


    my responsibility is to protect the mother¡¯s safety, ¡± Li said indifferently. as for whether it¡¯s a shame or not, it has nothing to do with me.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger laughed, ¡± hehe. This is the red moon City. A little girl from the monster race like you might not know what kind of place the red moon City is, right? One of the seven superpowers of the human race. Any one of their powerhouses can kill the three of us in minutes. If they want to make a move on Li Yi, no one can save him.¡±


    ¡°Senior tyrannical sky Tiger is right, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Lil eight said. Even the red moon City can¡¯t help but be wary of their leader, not to mention that there are many other elites with extremely strong backings. The red moon City will definitely not act rashly.¡±

 Chapter 811

    ?


    811 Chapter 811-you can¡¯t live without going crazy


    Other than the tyrannical sky Tiger and the other two, there were many other places where elemental energy fluctuations could be felt. It was as if there were objections and doubts, but they all quieted down after a short while.


    Ning hangfeng and the other martial sovereigns sat quietly outside the Sky Garden, turning a blind eye to what was happening inside.


    In the garden, ruan zimao¡¯s eyes wandered as he looked at the flowing lights on the heaven wave mirror. He sent a spell into it and smiled.


    Even aunt Jiu was illuminated by the mirror light. Her face was calm and listless, and she was trapped in the illusion.


    Looking at his unruly and evil face, Yunxiao fell into deep thought and said to himself, ¡± ruan zimao said that this heaven wave reflection can reflect the five essences of a person, karma and karma. Could it be that the person in front of me is formed from the five essences? ¡±


    With a thought, sword Qi condensed in his hand and he pointed his finger.


    The sneer on the man¡¯s face remained unchanged. He leaned his right shoulder back and pointed out a finger as well. As the two finger beams collided in the air, the man actually had the upper hand. Yunxiao was forced to take a step back, and he immediately frowned.


    The other party snorted coldly and directly rose into the air. Using his finger as a sword, he instantly shot out tens of thousands of sword rays, which rained down.


    Yunxiao was very depressed. It was the same move, but this illusion was stronger than his. A cold sword of ice appeared in his hand, and he thrust it out with the song of Green Lotus sword, producing nine green lotuses that blocked the finger shadows that filled the sky.


    The illusion¡¯s expression did not change. A cold light flashed in its hand, and a cold sword of ice appeared. It slashed down from the sky, and green lotuses bloomed all over the sky. It was like a world of flowers, and the shadows of green flowers fell down. It was a beautiful sight.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, as if his opponent would use whatever move he used. After thinking for a moment, he took out the Twilight mirror and shone it on his body, then immediately teleported away.


    Sure enough, the illusion seemed to only allow him to use the moves and weapons he had used before. He also took out the sunset Cloud Mirror, but he covered Yunxiao with it and locked the space.


    ¡°Your sister! Fortunately, he didn¡¯t turn into lightning, or he would have died!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. If the illusion could also transform into lightning, he would be in big trouble.


    In fact, the best way was to use eye sorcery to break the illusion, but the risk was too high. Once the eye sorcery broke the illusion, there would be waves coming from the sky Garden. There were too many people here, and if someone caught the power of the moon eye, it would be a big problem.


    After thinking it through, he could only pick up the mirror and shine it over.


    The two mirror lights collided in the air and reflected thousands of rays of light that spread in all directions. The space where the two stood was filled with rays.


    it¡¯s very troublesome. If I take out the divine realm tablet, can I take him away? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and thought for a while. Although it was difficult to spy on the other party¡¯s spiritual world in such a large-scale illusion, the power of the divine realm tablet could suppress and devour all unusual phenomena. If the illusion was broken, it would be troublesome if the fluctuation of artifact reserves was detected.


    This heaven wave mirror was only a profound level weapon to assist in cultivation. He had also figured out the function of this profound level weapon¡¯s illusionary formation. It could project his own five skandha forms. Only by defeating his illusion could he break out of the formation.


    What he needed to do now was to kill his own illusion without destroying the illusion formation and get out of here.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll cultivate in peace for a while. I just wonder what the time pattern here is.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he thrust his sword forward, unleashing the first style of the heavenly righteous art. He planned to use his martial arts as much as possible to make the illusion possess all-encompassing martial techniques. This way, it would be more interesting to fight.


    He made hundreds of moves in a row, all of which were different martial techniques. As long as he made a move, the illusion would be immediately learned and used with more power.


    Soon, Yunxiao was at an obvious disadvantage, and he was forced to retreat.


    interesting. It¡¯s as if every single detail of the exquisite martial technique¡¯s execution is calculated within the moves, leaving no gaps or flaws. The marvelousness of the use of the technique is all about one¡¯s heart.


    With a thought, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand. In an instant, a cloud of demonic energy surrounded him, and black and complicated demonic patterns immediately covered his body. Two heads emerged behind him, and a Dharma form with three heads and six arms appeared.


    The moon pupil was a technique that he did not dare to use in Red Moon City, and the divine realm tablet was a trump card that he did not dare to use in front of any expert. Other than these two, he did not have much fear.


    As soon as the true fiend Dharma idol appeared, the illusion also formed an incantation gesture, and three heads and six arms appeared. The six arms were the same as Yunxiao¡¯s, six ninth-tier Mystic artifacts: The thousand-year Overlord saber, the ice sword, the hammer, the mirror, the dynasty Bell, and the nine Northern heaven cold star swords formed a sword diagram.


    However, the profound level weapons in Yunxiao¡¯s hands were not real, but phantoms condensed by his mental power. More importantly, those profound level weapons were too powerful, and he was afraid that they would break the array.


    This kind of method of turning illusionary into real was also a divine skill. However, this was an illusion, so it was relatively easier.


    ¡°Not bad, this is a good place!¡±


    it¡¯s not difficult to cast the true fiend Dharma and turn the void into reality! Yunxiao said in great joy. now, I can cultivate this Dharma idol as much as I want!


    The first true fiend Dharma idol he¡¯d used in the Taihua gold talisman sealing formation couldn¡¯t completely merge with his two Dharma idol bodies, and he couldn¡¯t maintain it for a long time, so the backlash was severe.


    Furthermore, because he had used his true fiend Dharma idol without permission, cultivated in seclusion after leaving the Rainbow Bridge, and fought with the devil for control of his physical body, the hidden danger was getting bigger and bigger.


    Moreover, he found that his Dharma power was very different from the demon master¡¯s three heads and six arms. This was obvious at a glance when he saw the three heads and six arms that he had faked. It gave him a completely different feeling from the demon master¡¯s.


    perhaps it¡¯s just as the devil said, ¡± Yunxiao said to himself. only by tempering the body with a large amount of devil essence can this Dharma form be achieved. But Where can I find devil essence in the entire heavenly martial realm? ¡± All the martial arts in the world are related to the Dao, and if you can master one, you can master all of them. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll be limited by this lack of demonic Qi.¡±


    He shouted and suddenly activated the imperishable golden body. Suddenly, a large amount of golden light shot out from his skin and intertwined with the black demonic Qi. It even suppressed the demonic Qi, turning his three heads and six arms golden.


    An illusion was cast as well. A golden body with three heads and six arms appeared in front of Yunxiao, looking magnificent and solemn. Under the golden light, a sacred aura spread out, making people not dare to open their eyes.


    Yunxiao glanced at it, and after being stunned for a moment, he burst into laughter and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it looks much more majestic like this! It seems that my true fiend Dharma idol modified by the imperishable golden body technique won¡¯t be too bad!¡±


    His eyes lit up as if he had found a way to heaven.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came with a sense of powerlessness, ¡± ¡°Sooner or later, you¡¯ll go into Qi deviation! This true fiend Dharma idol lacks the refinement of devil essence, so it¡¯s a semi-finished product. The imperishable golden body also lacks the latter half of the cultivation method, so it¡¯s also a semi-finished product. Both of them are top-tier divine abilities, and refining only half of them is already a hidden danger. Now you¡¯re messing around and making such a golden appearance, you¡¯re courting your own death!¡±


    you can¡¯t live without going crazy! Yunxiao said with a smile. you can¡¯t live without going crazy!


    After he combined the true fiend Dharma idol and the inextinguishable golden body into one, he felt extremely satisfied. The profound armament in his hand started to rotate and started to charge towards his illusion.


    This kind of cultivation opportunity was extremely rare. Regardless of what connection the time laws of this illusionary realm had with the outside world, he didn¡¯t plan on easily killing his illusion until he completely grasped this secret technique. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to have such an environment again.


    The two identical three-headed and six-armed Dharma laksanas fought in the air. All kinds of profound level weapon lights collided, and the whole world was dazzling.


    In every warrior¡¯s illusion, there was no one who didn¡¯t fight until the sky fell and the earth cracked. However, the space garden was quiet and peaceful.


    Ruan zimao smiled and counted,¡±seven, eight, nine, ten!¡± We¡¯ve arrived at Chengcheng.¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the light on the heaven wave mirror disappeared and returned to its Ordinary Form. It was like an old antique that had just been unearthed. It was full of rust, and the patterns on it had been eroded to the point that it was difficult to distinguish.


    After a while, the people in the garden gradually woke up one by one. When they opened their eyes, they were actually shocked and confused.


    Unknowingly, Yunxiao had spent six months in the illusion, and finally, he had completely combined the imperishable golden body with the true fiend Dharma idol. In addition, through the continuous battles, the power of the imperishable golden body had been further improved.


    Now, he had a certain understanding of this body-tempering technique. It seemed that he had to take more beatings and absorb all kinds of forces to temper his body in order to keep growing.


    how many beatings would he have to endure if he wanted to refine it to ao changkong¡¯s level? ¡±


    Yunxiao sighed.


    Then, he looked up at the Golden Dharma idol that was still standing in the sky and suddenly laughed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered this technique, so I don¡¯t need you to be my sparring partner.¡± ¡°Even if you completely duplicate me, can you also duplicate martial arts comprehension and rule force?¡± he scoffed.


    Yunxiao retracted his golden body Dharma idol, then clenched his fist and made a few strange poses in the air. A faint power of rules emerged over his body as he threw out the Vajra fist.


    The entire space froze, and a world of fist intent spread out. Under this punch, there was nothing else in the world.


    The illusion also displayed a few movements, which was the sacred skill¡¯s rule induction technique. The power of rules also appeared, and then he also punched out, but it was just an ordinary Vajra punch, and could not blast out a world.


    The comprehension and intent of martial arts could not be replicated!


    He pretended that the Vajra fist, which was more powerful than Yunxiao¡¯s, had smashed into the world of fist intent.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Although it was stronger, it was shattered by a single punch. The world of fist intent spread out and directly swallowed the illusion.


    The entire sky changed, and the world began to collapse. Gradually, the wondrous garden in the wind and Moon Hotel appeared.


    There were a lot of things to do today, so he only started writing in the evening. He even wanted to publish a chapter before 11:30.

 Chapter 812

    ?


    812 Chapter 812-ten breaths


    At that moment, a strange force suddenly emerged directly in Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual altar. It was weak and delicate, and it slowly surged into his soul, making it difficult to detect.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s soul power was much more powerful than ordinary eighth-tier alchemy techniques, so he sensed it in an instant. A clone immediately separated from his soul and grabbed the force in his palm, frowning as he observed it.


    There was an extremely tiny symbol in the power that was spinning non-stop.


    ¡°Imprint seed?¡±


    Yunxiao said in surprise. Suddenly, he was taken aback, and he immediately understood ruan zimao¡¯s intention in using the heaven wave illumination. He wanted to plant the seed of the mark in everyone¡¯s body.


    His expression suddenly changed. This imprint seed was undetectable. Other than him, there might not be a second person who could discover it.


    Moreover, the wind and moon building was a place where all the heroes of the world gathered. They would definitely become the overlords of a region in the future. If he planted this mark seed in all of them, the consequences would be chilling.


    ¡°This kid is really gutsy!¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s his own idea or Red Moon city¡¯s, ¡± Yunxiao said with an uncertain look. if it¡¯s the latter, then it¡¯s very meaningful.


    At this moment, the scene in front of them returned to the wind and moon building. Everyone seemed to wake up in an instant, and they looked at each other in a daze.


    At this time, rays of light suddenly bloomed from different people. It was the light of advancement. More than half of the people started to advance on the spot.


    There were even people who crossed several stars in a row, shocking the entire place.


    Even Cheng haomiao, who was sitting on the throne, had a look of surprise on his face. A ray of light rushed out of his body and he had stepped into the two-star Martial Emperor realm!


    Ruan zimao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°How do you feel, everyone?¡±


    Ruan zimao suppressed the complicated emotions in his heart and looked at the confused people with a smile.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Argh! This is the wind and moon building, I remember now!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was filled with doubts,¡±brother zimao, what¡¯s going on?¡± I¡¯ve only been in the illusionary realm for about a month. How could someone break through four stars in a row? isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±


    One must know that all the people here were martial honorables. To break through to four-star in a month, this would make all the geniuses in the world unable to live.


    ¡°Ah? More than a month?¡±


    The young revered martial artist who had broken through to four stars was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°I remember that I stayed in that illusionary realm for five years! I fought against my own illusion for five years before I won!¡±


    ¡°More than a month? Five years? I clearly remember it was half a year!¡±


    ¡°Mine is one year and seven months old.¡±


    Everyone was shocked to find out that everyone¡¯s time was different, but the only similarity was that they had defeated their own illusion.


    Ruan zimao chuckled and said,¡±this is the miraculous effect of the heaven wave reflection. In fact, you¡¯ve only entered the illusion for ten breaths.¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the tea beside you. That¡¯s why this phenomenon is also known as the ¡®ten breath reflection¡¯. ¡±


    Everyone looked at the blood tea beside them and saw the fragrance and hot smoke rolling out. After carefully remembering it, it was indeed the same as before they entered the illusion.


    ¡°How can it be so magical?¡± beiming Laifeng asked in shock. If it can only last for ten breaths and it can last for several years, then if I use this heaven wave mirror to cultivate, wouldn¡¯t I be able to reach the peak of the martial Supreme realm in a day?¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone gasped in shock.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ruan zimao laughed out loud. it¡¯s impossible for such a situation to exist. Otherwise, the current Red Moon City would not be composed of the seven superpowers. The city would have been filled with peak martial Supremes.


    He explained,¡±the heaven wave mirror¡¯s advantage is to observe the five essences, condense karma, and turn enemies into your enemies. You can¡¯t come out until you defeat the illusion.¡± But no matter how long you¡¯ve experienced it, it¡¯s only ten breaths in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    even so, it¡¯s still a god-like thing, ¡± beiming Laifeng continued. with this item, even a pig can advance to a martial Supreme if it can observe it several times a day.


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned grave. Having such a large-scale illusion cultivation technique was definitely the dream of all the sects. Not only in the wind and moon building, but many old monsters who were staring at the sky Garden were also extremely shocked.


    However, they also knew that there must be a limit to this item. Otherwise, it would be too heaven-defying, and it was impossible for the red moon City to display it.


    As expected, ruan zimao smiled and said,¡±once the wuwen image is destroyed, it¡¯s useless to observe it.¡± In other words, a martial artist could only use it once in his life. The more time passed, the worse one¡¯s comprehension of martial arts would be. Brother Laifeng only took a month to come out. I really admire you. Back then, I had to stay for three whole months before I came out.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, and the tense atmosphere finally dissipated. Cheng Hao Long said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I also stayed for three months! Compared to brother Feng¡¯s talent, I really don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    He glanced at beiming Laifeng, and the joy he had felt from just breaking through immediately disappeared as he calmed down.


    Yunxiao nodded to himself. He had stayed for half a year to cultivate the Golden body Dharma form, or he would have shattered the illusion with a Vajra fist.


    Beiming Laifeng chuckled and said,¡±brother vast expanse really knows how to make fun of me.¡± You¡¯ve broken through to the level of a two-stars martial sovereign in just three months. Now, the younger generation in the world must respect you. I hope that you¡¯ll take care of this little brother in all aspects in the future.¡±


    Cheng Haobo revealed a strange smile and said,¡±The difference in cultivation level doesn¡¯t matter. It only means that I¡¯ve absorbed more Yuan Qi than you. After becoming a Nine Heavens martial sovereign, it was more important to have a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth. The deeper one¡¯s understanding, the stronger one¡¯s strength would be and the further one could walk on this path. Brother Laifeng, you¡¯ve defeated your illusion in just a month. I¡¯m afraid your talent is number one in the world. You have to take care of this little brother in the future.¡±


    The conversation between the two of them was heard by everyone, and they all remembered it.


    The youth who had just broken through four levels, his joy was immediately gone, as if he had been doused with cold water. Hearing Cheng haomiao¡¯s words, his talent should be extremely low, and it would be difficult for him to go far in the future. Instead, he became depressed.


    Beiming Laifeng shook his head with a wry smile,¡±I have to thank brother zimao for his blessing this time, allowing all our friends to obtain great benefits. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡±


    Everyone also expressed their thanks. These were all from the bottom of their hearts, and they had a good impression of ruan zimao and the red moon City.


    Ruan zimao was grinning from ear to ear. This was the result he had expected. The only thing he was unhappy about was that Cheng haomiao had advanced to a two-star martial sovereign.


    However, if you don¡¯t give up the child, you won¡¯t be able to catch the wolf. These were insignificant compared to the imprint seeds planted in everyone¡¯s soul. And looking at the situation, it seemed that no one noticed it, all of them were grateful.


    However, there were also exceptions, and that was the two monkeys from the southern mountain range.


    Ruan zimao looked unhappily at the two monkeys. One of them had an indifferent expression as he gently sipped his tea. The other had a dazed expression as if he had not yet woken up.


    ¡°Why do my two friends from the southern mountain range seem to be unhappy with my arrangements?¡± he snorted.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the two of them.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and said indifferently, ¡± there¡¯s no joy or anger. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in the world.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s body trembled, and a huge wave was set off in his heart. He did not know what Yunxiao meant by his words, and with his strength, it was impossible for him to notice anything unusual. But, the speaker did not mean it, but the listener paid attention to it. What¡¯s more, the speaker had meant it. This made ruan zimao unable to calm down.


    ¡°Hmph, insatiable greed!¡±


    ¡°Drinking someone else¡¯s good tea and getting their help, you won¡¯t be able to spit out ivory!¡± Cheng haomiao said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he really has no class, no class, and no integrity!¡±


    ¡°AI, I didn¡¯t expect the people of the southern mountain range to be like this.¡±


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s words were immediately echoed by the crowd, all of them were slightly angry, disdainful and cold.


    Seeing that Yunxiao did not say much, ruan zimao¡¯s nervous heart finally calmed down a little. ¡°Nothing can satisfy everyone, so there¡¯s no need to blame anyone.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. fellow townsman, you look very serious, but you look very strong. You¡¯ve vaguely reached the peak of a one-star Martial Emperor and you look like you¡¯re about to make a breakthrough at any time. How long have you spent? ¡±


    Following his words, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Li Yi.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt ever since he came out, and there was even a hint of casualness in them.


    At this moment, when Yunxiao asked him this question, his eyes began to show confusion. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his pupils as he glared at Yunxiao and shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! You¡¯re li Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Could it be that my fellow townsman has been in there for ten or twenty years?¡±


    Li Yi glared at Yunxiao with eyes full of hatred and snorted angrily. It seemed that only then did his divine sense gradually come back from the environment and began to accept the reality before his eyes.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but laugh. haha, you don¡¯t even recognize him. You couldn¡¯t have stayed here for a hundred years, right? ¡±


    There were many people who laughed lightly, but none of them dared to laugh so arrogantly. After all, the martial Supreme¡¯s strength was clear for all to see. Moreover, he was not a kind person.


    Ruan zimao and the others were also secretly surprised. If Yunxiao had not pointed it out, they would not have noticed that Li Yi¡¯s complexion had indeed changed a lot, and the faint aura coming from them was indeed that of a peak one-star Martial Emperor!


    Ruan zimao and beiming Laifeng were shocked. Before entering the heaven wave reflection, Li Yi¡¯s aura was at most similar to Zhu shuoqi and Lu Yuxing, but now, it was even stronger than theirs.


    It was a hundred times more difficult for a martial Supreme to break through than a martial honor. Cheng haomiao had been stuck at the peak of a one-star martial Supreme for a long time. With the help of the two cups of blood tea and the heaven wave reflection, he had finally broken through.


    Could it be that he had really stayed in there for decades?


    Li Yi¡¯s expression slowly recovered from the solemness and confusion. He had finally stepped into reality and returned to his arrogant self. His cold gaze swept across everyone, sending chills down their spines!

 Chapter 813

    ?


    813 Chapter 813-do you dare to fight


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. He looked at Li Yi¡¯s appearance and found that he had concealed his aura, but his spirit was placed in his bones and acupuncture points. He vaguely had the characteristics of an expert, which was completely different from before he had entered the array.


    There was a hint of martial arts in his every move. He suddenly had a feeling that the person who gained the most from the ten breaths reflection was Li Yi. Although he could not put his finger on it, this feeling was indeed very strong.


    Li Yi retracted his sharp gaze and retracted it. His eyes became a little cloudy as he snorted and laughed, ¡± ¡°This heaven wave mirror is not bad. How much is it? I¡¯ll buy it.¡±


    Everyone was floored. Not only could this kind of magic treasure be used in battle, but it was also of great significance to a sect. It was almost at the level of a sect¡¯s treasure, and this native actually dared to say that he wanted to buy it.


    Ruan zimao also snorted. The significance of the heaven wave mirror to a sect aside, just the fact that it had planted a brand seed in everyone¡¯s body was irreplaceable.


    Li Yi rapped his fingers on the table as his eyes wandered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s an excellent item, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s buried in the hands of mediocre people.¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain again?¡±


    Li Yi snorted and said,¡±I heard you guys talking about martial arts just now. It was so funny.¡± What do you mean by ¡®the more time passes, the lower your talent becomes¡¯? you¡¯re a laughingstock.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Cheng haomiao replied coldly. Does this mean that you have more brilliant ideas? I¡¯m interested to hear what you monkeys of the southern mountain range have to say about martial arts.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in talking to trash like you.¡±


    ¡°Martial arts are meant for fighting, not for discussing!¡± Li Yi said sarcastically.


    As soon as he said this, his aura fluctuated with his words, and a faint pressure was exuded, making people feel extremely depressed.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He was a little familiar with this pressure, as if he had felt it from Yu before. It was indeed demonic aura, but it was purer and stronger than ordinary demonic aura.


    Li Yi¡¯s constant arrogance caused the atmosphere in the Sky Garden to become increasingly tense.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face darkened. As the host of this banquet and the initiator of this banquet, he could only secretly call himself unlucky to have encountered such a thorn in his side. If he did not handle it well, it would show that he was incompetent.


    At this time, he had no choice but to step forward.


    Ruan Zi put away the heaven wave mirror and sneered, ¡± hehe, I¡¯ve given you a taste of sweetness. Do you think that you can look down on all the heroes in the world just because your strength has improved a little? ¡±


    His aura rose and he immediately pressed forward. A spirit pressure appeared in front of Li Yi and blocked the power. The two of them were locked in a stalemate.


    Everyone was secretly happy and waiting to watch a good show. The leader of the seven stars of the Eastern Region finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and was going to attack the country bumpkin. However, this monkey was also very strong, and it was very likely to turn into a fierce battle.


    They couldn¡¯t wait for the two of them to fight until both of them were injured, and maybe they could get some benefits.


    Li Yi laughed out loud and said arrogantly, ¡± I¡¯m not looking down on the group of heroes. I¡¯m just a genius blessed by the heavens.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to laugh my head off!¡±


    Ruan zimao sneered coldly and suddenly attacked. A cold light flashed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone felt the sudden glare and closed their eyes with a scream.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Li Yi laughed out loud, and the sword on his body suddenly spun, emitting a clanging sound. A sword Ray Rose into the air, clashing with ruan zimao¡¯s sword aura!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the attack of the two extremely powerful sword gleams, the sword aura was shattered into countless rays of light that scattered in all directions. A faint glow appeared beside ruan zimao, blocking the sword aura. Meanwhile, the temperature in front of Li Yi dropped drastically, and a layer of ice appeared. The shattered Sword aura was completely frozen, and it was still frozen in the air.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart trembled, and he clenched his fists as a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He was now 100% sure that Li Yi had learned the beiming family¡¯s key to frost.


    The martial Supremes in the Sky Garden started to panic. In a battle between martial sovereigns, they would not be able to withstand the residual sword Qi. At this moment, a spiritual pressure suddenly appeared in the garden and suppressed all the sword Qi. Then, they teleported to the outside space. This was the defense system that came with it.


    Li Yi snorted coldly and stood proudly with his sword in a Flower Dance, his face frivolous.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s brows were tightly locked together. His attack this time was also to verify Li Yi¡¯s cultivation level. After one move, it looked like a draw, but in reality, he was at a disadvantage, and the killing intent in his eyes increased.


    do you think you can defeat a one-star Martial Emperor just because you¡¯re a peak one-star Martial Emperor? ¡±


    The sword in ruan zimao¡¯s hand slashed into the air, his hands continuously forming hand seals. That ninth level profound armament became one with his body, and a faint shadow appeared on the sword. It was actually the spirit of the weapon, and it continuously resonated with ruan zimao¡¯s aura.


    ¡°One sword to level the river!¡±


    Ruan zimao let out a soft cry, and his sword¡¯s momentum was like a rainbow. With a ¡®hiss¡¯, it directly split the sky, and a crack followed the sword¡¯s momentum and slashed down on Li Yi!


    The battle between the two of them attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It also triggered the nerves of the old monsters who were secretly observing in Red Moon City.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger sighed. this brat is so arrogant just because he has a little bit of ability. It¡¯s hard for him to achieve anything great. I think he¡¯ll die sooner or later.


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    Little Myna laughed, ¡± I think he¡¯s quite capable. He¡¯s so brave and daring. He¡¯s so arrogant in front of the world¡¯s young elites. He¡¯s completely different from our death god Palace¡¯s style of always acting in secret. I have high hopes for him.


    Hmph, the tallest tree in the forest is bound to be destroyed by the wind. If you don¡¯t know how to restrain yourself, you¡¯ll be met with misfortune!


    The tyrannical sky Tiger said disdainfully,¡±I think the death god Palace is going to be defeated by you ignorant kids.¡± What do you think, little girl?¡±


    He looked at li, who had been silent all this time. Suddenly, her body trembled, and her calm eyes shrank. She seemed to be able to see beyond the layers of space. The situation in the garden in the sky made her heart tremble.


    Li Yi¡¯s cold expression gradually turned into a ferocious smile as he faced the unstoppable sword. He said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t know if a peak one-star Martial Emperor can defeat a one-star Martial Emperor, but you, Qianqian, are still nothing in front of me!


    His body suddenly trembled, and a tyrannical aura spread out. His body seemed to have increased in size, and his surging demonic power blocked the sword!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. A blood-red Meridian appeared on Li Yi¡¯s arm. It was the ancestral bloodline of the demon race!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the demonic energy surged out, the space seemed to tremble slightly. The ancestral bloodline appeared on Li Yi¡¯s body, and his peak one-star Martial Emperor cultivation instantly broke through. The power of a two-star Martial Emperor spread out as he took a step forward!


    ¡°?! He actually broke through in the middle of a battle?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked. The expressions of the people on the throne changed, revealing a look of shock. The martial arts duel, which he had originally predicted to be a fierce battle, was instantly tipped in Li Yi¡¯s favor.


    ¡°One Qi shakes the nine Heavens!¡±


    Li Yi threw a punch and ruan zimao¡¯s sword aura was instantly disintegrated. The fist¡¯s momentum was earth-shattering and shattered the space with a loud bang, completely suppressing ruan zimao.


    ¡°Bastard! Don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    Ruan zimao was furious. He was filled with regret. If he had known that the heaven wave mirror would increase the monkey¡¯s strength so much, he wouldn¡¯t have helped him grow even if he didn¡¯t plant the seed of the brand in everyone¡¯s body.


    Today, the eyes of the world were focused on him. If he lost this battle, his reputation would be in vain!


    He frantically poured all his Emperor Qi into the sword, ready to strike with all his might to regain his dignity!


    In the red moon City, ruan Hongyu was also shocked. She said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? That youth from the southern mountain range had destroyed Zi Mao¡¯s flat plains sword with a single punch! Even if it¡¯s one star higher, it¡¯s still impossible!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face was also solemn, but she was much calmer. She said in a deep voice, ¡± this kid has the bloodline of the demon race. If I¡¯m not wrong, it was the power of the ancestral bloodline of the demon race that helped him break through to the two-star level. If it¡¯s really a demon who has activated the ancestral bloodline, then zimao will lose today without a doubt.


    Ruan Hongyu was stunned for a moment before she said anxiously, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo, what¡¯s good about this? Husband, quickly think of a way. Zimao is the leader of the seven stars of the Eastern Region. He can¡¯t lose! If he loses, his reputation and self-confidence will suffer an unparalleled blow!¡±


    Jiang Churan glanced at her beloved wife and sighed, ¡± ¡°I told you not to be too optimistic. If we lose today, it might not be a bad thing for zimao. On the contrary, it will help him grow. Can¡¯t the leader of the seven stars of the Eastern Region lose? Then didn¡¯t I, the city Master of Red Moon City, the leader of the Eastern Region, still lose back then? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, how can you grow?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu stared at the water screen in a daze, her face dejected.


    ¡°Oh? Do you want to use the great reverent technique?¡±


    Li Yi came from the sky and laughed,¡±wherever I step, I¡¯ll make them submit!¡± One Qi shakes the nine Heavens!¡±


    He shouted and circulated the power of the zu bloodline again. The blood on his hand was bright red, and the true Qi of the key to ice formula was on his skin. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and the entire Sky Garden seemed to have entered the winter solstice.


    ¡°One sword to split the heavens!¡±


    Ruan zimao was filled with grief and indignation. His sword Qi soared into the sky, wanting to kill everything!


    However, reality was always cruel. The sword light was instantly suppressed by the fist force and collapsed bit by bit. The long sword was sent flying with a bang, turning into a rainbow light and falling to the ground.


    Li Yi¡¯s fist intent did not slow down as it directly landed on his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled explosion rang out as the ice true Qi directly entered ruan zimao¡¯s body, instantly freezing his meridians, limbs, and bones. His entire person was as still as a rock!


    The crowd was shocked. Although everyone had expected this result when Li Yi broke through to two-stars Martial Emperor, it was not such a strong visual impact. With just two moves, he had completely suppressed the leader of the seven stars of the Eastern Region and the number one person among the younger generation in the entire Eastern Region!


    Beiming Laifeng suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice,¡±Where did you learn the essentials of profound ice?¡±


    Li Yi sneered,¡±are you saying that only the beiming family can use the essentials of Mystic ice and I can¡¯t?¡± Why? If you¡¯re not convinced, then go! Otherwise, shut up!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was ashen. Ruan zimao¡¯s battle just now had given him a great shock. Although he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t lose so badly if he went up, his chances of winning were still very small.


    He snorted with a gloomy face and floated to ruan zimao¡¯s side. He began to circulate his cultivation technique to relieve the cold.


    If the beiming dark ice Qi stayed in the body for a long time, not only would it cause frostbite, but it would also directly affect one¡¯s martial talent.


    Li Yi laughed arrogantly and swept his eyes over the crowd, but no one dared to look him in the eye. Finally, his eyes fell on Yunxiao, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± li Yunxiao, do you dare to fight me for your old hatred? ¡±


    I¡¯ll try to publish the last chapter before 12 o ¡®clock. Everyone, go to sleep first and watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 814

    ?


    814 Flowers bloom and fall all over the sky


    li Yunxiao, do you dare to fight me for your old hatred? ¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s loud shout reverberated throughout the entire Sky Garden. His voice travelled thousands of miles, reaching far and wide, and everyone¡¯s ears could hear him.


    The three people hidden in the void were all stunned.


    Li¡¯s face was extremely solemn. She kept casting voice transmissions, ordering Li Yi not to get into a conflict with Yunxiao, but she found that her voice transmissions were blocked by the other party.


    ¡°Ha, haha, domineering, domineering!¡±


    Eighty clapped and laughed. not only did he win in a domineering way, but his shout was also domineering. Although he disobeyed the chief¡¯s order, I still admire him.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger revealed a worried expression and remained silent.


    All eyes fell on Yunxiao. The gap between their realms was too big, and the fact that Li Yi had challenged him directly puzzled everyone. With his extremely arrogant character, he should have directly challenged the superior heaven¡¯s expanse Palace. Moreover, the only one who had a chance of defeating him and avenging the three regions was Cheng heaven¡¯s expanse Palace.


    Even Cheng haomiao felt that it was time to fight. His mind was constantly analyzing Li Yi¡¯s punch. The combination of extremely strong demonic power and frosty air was indestructible and extremely overbearing. However, Li Yi¡¯s opponent had stunned him.


    Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s a good banquet. Why do you have to make it so full of people? is this what you call ¡®martial arts¡¯? ¡± No wonder people call you a monkey of the southern mountain range. Can¡¯t you establish a good image for the southern mountain range?¡±


    Li Yi sneered,¡±so much nonsense. Can it save your life?¡± The ears of the world are all here, you only need to answer me if I dare or not?¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, his hands clasped behind his back. I just don¡¯t care, because I really can¡¯t find a reason to attack.


    ¡°Ha, haha, hahaha!¡±


    Li Yi burst out laughing. His laughter was unusually loud. No one in the hall was in a daze as they listened to his laughter quietly.


    After laughing to himself for a while, he laughed so hard that tears came out. I haven¡¯t thought of how to torture you yet. All the methods in the world are too light and too kind. I will bring you back to death god Palace and let you experience the pain I¡¯ve suffered ten times!


    With the help of beiming Laifeng, ruan zimao gradually dispelled the zhenqi in his body. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his eyes were dull. His reputation had been ruined in an accident today, causing him to be filled with dejection and somewhat at a loss.


    Although Li Yi was looking forward to a battle with Yunxiao, he knew that his opponent had extraordinary strength, so he was very afraid of him. After provoking him to no avail, he gave up on pressing him. Instead, he looked at the group of heroes with contempt and sneered, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight in the ring, I think we should just finish it today! I want to take that Jiang Ruobing as my subject. If anyone is not convinced, come up. If I meet anyone who doesn¡¯t fight today in the arena, I will kill them without a doubt!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. They were so intimidated by his aura that their hearts turned cold. One by one, they turned their heads away, not daring to look directly into his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that no one in the world can take care of you!¡±


    Cheng Hao Miao¡¯s voice finally rang out, like a hot spring pouring into everyone¡¯s cold hearts, slowly raising a glimmer of hope. All of a sudden, everyone seemed to have been resurrected, as they looked at Cheng Hao Miao with longing, this was the last person in their hearts who could save their dignity.


    ¡°I was just waiting for you to say that!¡±


    Li Yi said coldly as he unsheathed the sword in his hand. With a swing of his sword, the world instantly turned cold.


    The battle between the top powerhouses of the younger generation across the entire heavenly martial continent was imminent. Everyone held their breath, and an extremely oppressive atmosphere spread.


    Even Li Yi was feeling a little pressured by the high-tier boundless sea, and he no longer dared to be as relaxed as he was before.


    Cheng haomiao did not dare to underestimate his opponent. He made a move in the air and the soul devouring flag appeared in his hand, ready to fight with all his might.


    In fact, he was also feeling bitter in his heart. Ruan zimao had been defeated, and beiming Laifeng had given up on the battle. This was understandable. After all, these two were only one-star martial sovereigns. If he, who was also a two-star martial sovereign, were to give up on the battle, he would become the laughingstock of the world. Therefore, he had no choice but to fight!


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, a faint fragrance suddenly drifted over. Hundreds of flowers bloomed in the garden. A breeze blew, and the petals floated into the air. The flowers were like brocade, like a dream, adding a few hints of wind and moon to the cold and somber atmosphere.


    A clear and melodious voice rang out, causing one to reminisce.


    ¡°Flowers bloom, flowers fall, and the sky is filled with flowers. Who will pity you when spring comes and goes? Once spring is over, the beauty will grow old, and The Butterfly Dream will be like clouds and smoke.¡±


    A ray of light appeared in the garden and gradually spread out. The beautiful figures of three beautiful women stood in front of everyone, and with a single order, the flowers paled in color and the moonlight lost its brilliance.


    Jiang Ruobing, Nalan Zhixuan, and Xiaoxue walked out of the flowers. The three of them moved their lotus petals lightly. One of them had a cold expression, one of them had a dark gaze, and the last one had a smile on his face.


    The murderous atmosphere between Cheng haomiao and Li Yi had unknowingly crumbled. The heroes in the garden were dumbfounded. They were all as calm as the spring breeze, and the atmosphere became quiet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was moved as well. Although he had seen Jiang Ruobing in men¡¯s clothes, the red makeup on her face still made his eyes light up, like a White Lotus out of the world, noble and heroic, and beautiful.


    ¡°Younger cousin sister, why have you come?¡±


    Ruan Ziling withdrew his long sword and hurriedly went up to meet the attack. ¡°My brother is injured!¡±


    When ruan zimao, who was recuperating, heard that, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    He was really a pig-like teammate!


    The thing he was most afraid of in such a sorry state was to be seen by Jiang Ruobing, ruan Ziling, this pig-like teammate!


    ¡°So she is Jiang Ruobing¡¯s darling.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That city-toppling beauty was indeed worthy of her reputation. Everyone suddenly felt that the shocking dowry for this joust for a spouse event was nothing compared to Jiang Ruobing¡¯s real appeal!


    Jiang Ruobing was stunned for a moment. I heard that cousin is hosting a banquet here to meet friends. I also have a few good friends I want to meet. So, I came to take a look. How did it become a martial arts battle? Cousin zimao, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a superficial wound!¡±


    Ruan zimao forced himself to gather his true Qi and put on a relaxed look as he laughed a few times, but his head was covered in sweat.


    Jiang Ruobing frowned. I can see that cousin¡¯s injuries are not light. So this friendly martial competition is actually a martial competition. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t hold it.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ruan zimao forced his body up and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Younger cousin sister has always been in Red Moon City and has not left. I wonder which good friend she is meeting?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. All the men tried their best to puff up their chests and raise their heads slightly to pose, so that they could meet the Beauty¡¯s gaze at the best angle. The oppressive and embarrassed atmosphere caused by Li Yi completely disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Why are you alone? where¡¯s big brother Qing Yun?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing ignored all the posturing and threw something out of her hand, which turned into a stream of light and shot toward Yunxiao.


    Following the light, all eyes fell on Yunxiao, full of shock, confusion, resentment, resentment, and jealousy.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face darkened as well, and the way he looked at Yunxiao began to turn extremely unfriendly.


    Yunxiao felt dozens of gazes on him, as if he was being roasted on a fire. He smiled wryly and said, ¡± ¡°He might have slept late last night and is still in bed.¡±


    The object in his hand was a crystal box. Yunxiao injected his divine will into it and was immediately overjoyed. It was indeed the moon pearls of the East Sea, eighteen of them, not a single one missing.


    This time, dozens of divine thoughts swept over. He snorted coldly, and an invisible spiritual force spread out from his body, blocking all the probing. He flipped his right hand and put the box away.


    Everyone was shocked. The obstacle that their divine will had encountered was like a high wall that they could not climb over, causing them to return without any success.


    Many people immediately thought of Yunxiao¡¯s movement technique when he seized the throne, which was very similar to the teleportation that only eighth-tier alchemists could perform. At this moment, through the collision of their mental powers, they immediately guessed that he was an eighth-tier Alchemist, and the contempt they had for him before was reduced by half.


    young master Yunxiao is still as funny and humorous as ever. How could big brother Qingyun sleep late? he must have something urgent to do.


    Nalan Zhixuan chuckled, but her eyes were filled with worry. The seduction technique on her body naturally spread out, making the man who was looking at her feel his bones go soft. His heart was like a monkey, and he kept swallowing his saliva.


    what urgent matter can he have? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I think he just overslept. Lady Ruobing, this is the correct item, I¡¯m very grateful.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing snorted and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Someone helped you a lot to retrieve this. She asked me to tell you that a gentleman¡¯s agreement is worth a thousand gold.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. He knew that it was Jiang ruomei, and she was afraid that he would break his promise. ¡°Tell her not to worry. I¡¯ve always been a man of my words.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing snorted and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you knew so many people. You even know her. You¡¯re really capable.¡±


    Other than a cold sneer, there was also a hint of bitterness in her tone. In the ears of others, it was as if a woman was complaining to her lover.


    Everyone was shocked. Ruan zimao¡¯s already pale face became even paler. His eyes were about to spit fire as he said coldly, ¡± Cousin, how do you know this li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was obviously in a bad mood. She turned her eyes from Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do I need cousin to ask who I¡¯m with? I heard that Biao older brother is also participating in the arena tournament this time. I do not know what Biao older brother¡¯s intention is?¡±


    Ruan zimao was at a loss for words under Jiang Ruobing¡¯s cold gaze. He had always taken good care of this younger cousin of his and had never been harsh on her. He was at a loss for words after being rebuked by Jiang Ruobing.


    ¡°Younger cousin Ruobing, could it be that you still don¡¯t understand my brother¡¯s feelings?¡±


    Ruan Ziling walked out from the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°A fair and graceful lady, a gentleman¡¯s desire. My cousin and you were childhood sweethearts. In order to get a chance to participate in the competition, he begged his aunt and uncle countless times before he got the chance. How could you not know of my brother¡¯s kind intentions?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said angrily, ¡± you guys fight in your own arena. Don¡¯t get involved with my marriage. I won¡¯t marry anyone I don¡¯t like, even if he¡¯s the most powerful man in the world! If you want to get married, then let my parents get married by themselves!¡±


    She turned around in anger and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Li Yi, who had been silent all this while, laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad at all. You¡¯re my type. Little girl, wait for me at home. After I defeat these so-called heroes, I¡¯ll take you under my feet, haha!¡±


    His laughter was filled with savagery and lust!

 Chapter 815

    ?


    815 Chapter 815-hitting someone, not hitting the face


    The seats were filled with people dressed in snow-like clothes, but they did not dare to voice out their anger when they heard Li Yi¡¯s frivolous words.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He forcefully gathered his zhenqi and immediately felt as if all the bones in his body were frozen. His zhenqi instantly scattered and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that my heart already belongs to someone else?¡± Cheng haomiao sneered. Do you like to be a scapegoat?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s gaze turned cold as he snorted with a strange smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe, as long as she becomes my woman, even if her heart is as hard as stone, I can still train her to become a bitch.¡±


    As soon as these vulgar words came out, the air froze and a murderous intent filled the air. Jiang Ruobing let out a furious roar in embarrassment and flew up with her sword. Her sword turned into a long rainbow and went straight for Li Yi!


    Her swordsmanship was ethereal and beautiful, like a fairy, but her strength was limited. It was like an egg hitting a rock.


    Aiya, you have a big temper. I like to play conquer!


    Li Yi frivolously stuck his head out and sniffed the air. He praised, ¡± ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Then, without even looking, he lifted the sword in his hand and gently knocked it on the body of Jiang Ruobing¡¯s sword. A force bent the sword slightly, and it bounced up suddenly, directly sending Jiang Ruobing flying.


    Nalan Zhixuan¡¯s clone stood up and caught Jiang Ruobing. She said angrily, ¡± how dare you hurt young lady Ruobing!


    Li Yi¡¯s face was full of disdain. He laughed and pounced on her, laughing lecherously, ¡± ¡°What heiress? what natural beauty? I think you¡¯re not bad either. I¡¯ll accept the two of you on this trip to the red moon City. In the future, the two of you will stay in the mansion every day and let me have a good time, haha!¡±


    His movement technique was extremely fast, and he arrived in front of Nalan Zhixuan in an instant. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Nalan Zhixuan and Jiang Ruobing.


    Just as the two girls were in a state of shock, Li Yi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. An inexplicable chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and his entire body was suddenly filled with fear.


    His face was filled with shock as he retracted his hand and retreated.


    An indifferent voice came, ethereal and melodious, ¡± ¡°Do you have to make me find a reason to slap you?¡±


    li Yunxiao! Li Yi was shocked and furious. you dare touch me? ¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned. He stood with his hands behind his back and said with a laugh, ¡± ¡°Fellow townsman, you must be joking. Could it really be as they said, that his brain was damaged from cultivating too much? It¡¯s just a matter of beating you up for a few minutes, how is it related to whether you dare to or not? I was just disdainful earlier.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Disdain? Haha, good, good, I know you¡¯re quite capable, even rain died in your hands. But now, I¡¯m even more powerful than Yu was back then!¡±


    The power in his body suddenly exploded, and his body seemed to have become bigger. The bright red zu¡¯s bloodline appeared on his arm, and an extremely demonic Qi rippled in the entire garden. The level nine treasured sword flashed with a cold light, and pierced through the air.


    The defensive enchantment in the space garden emitted rays of blue light, forming different shapes and spreading out. It turned into a dazzling sky, beautiful beyond compare, but no one had the mood to admire it.


    Not only in the garden, but for a moment, everyone¡¯s attention fell on Yunxiao, and the experts hidden in the void also focused.


    Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he wanted to escape in an instant. He cried out, ¡± ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Little Myna stretched out his hand and stopped li. let¡¯s wait and see. I think this kid has the strength to fight li Yunxiao. Although the chief has asked him to avoid li Yunxiao for the time being, it seems that he will have to fight in the arena sooner or later. If we try it out now, we¡¯ll be able to see the difference between the two of them and prepare for the group arena.¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger nodded its head in agreement with Lil eight.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, ruan Hongyu¡¯s expression was the same as usual. a bunch of trash. All of them wanted to marry Ruobing, but they didn¡¯t even dare to make a move when Ruobing was being bullied. What¡¯s the use of calling these trash over!


    Jiang Churan said, ¡± this Li Yi has an arrogant and despotic personality. He does everything he likes. He¡¯s not someone who will do great things. But this city Lord of Yanwu always gives me a feeling that I can¡¯t see through him. I can take this opportunity to see what he¡¯s really like.¡±


    this kid is brave, but he doesn¡¯t care about the difference in strength, ¡± ruan Hongyu said. he¡¯s brave but not smart. We can¡¯t do that.


    Jiang Churan laughed. it¡¯s not advisable to be too profound. It¡¯s also not advisable to have stage fright. What do you think we should do then, Madam? ¡±


    Ruan Hongyu scoffed. zimao lost earlier because it happened too suddenly. If both of them were fully prepared and had a fair fight, it would be hard to say who would win.


    Jiang Churan smiled. zimao is indeed good. Let¡¯s see how the city Lord of Yanwu is. Ruobing seems to have a good relationship with him. She even stole the moon Pearl from the East Sea and gave it to this man.


    Above the sky Garden, an overbearing demonic aura filled the sky and enveloped Yunxiao in an instant, while a sword beam cut through the void and fell in an instant.


    Everyone held their breath, their faces pale, and they couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s face was also solemn. Judging from the momentum of the sword, Li Yi¡¯s strength might be above his expectations. He now hoped that Yunxiao could hold on a little longer and waste more of Li Yi¡¯s energy. That way, he would be more confident when he came up to clean up the mess.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you after our farewell. He thought that they could have a drink and chat happily, but he didn¡¯t expect that he still had to slap his mouth to make him feel good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be a living Lei Feng again.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, paying no attention to the sword Qi. With a yellow flash in his hand, the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror fell into his hand, which instantly turned into a shield and seemed to stand in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The domineering sword Qi hit the mirror and bounced back. Although the light did penetrate the mirror, it was instantly extinguished by Yunxiao.


    After that, he picked up the mirror and held it high in his hand. A yellow light shot out.


    Li Yi turned pale with fright. The reflected sword gleam was almost 100% of its strength. In his shock, he hurriedly channeled his arm and blasted out an even stronger force to dispel the sword gleam.


    At this moment, the light of the great compassion mirror descended and shone directly on him. The surrounding space suddenly seemed to become viscous, and his elemental energy began to have difficulty circulating. His body¡¯s movements also became extremely slow.


    ¡°Space power?¡±


    Li Yi was taken aback. He stomped on the ground and a force spread out from his limbs and bones. A rumbling sound came from the yellow light. He was going to use his demonic power to break the seal.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao teleported up in the air and threw a punch.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes glowed with ferocity, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Shattered ice true armor!¡±


    A blue cold air spread out of his body and condensed into an Ice Armor that covered his body. When Yunxiao¡¯s fist hit the cold air, it was greatly hindered, as if it had hit a pile of sand.


    Not only that, but the cold air also shot out from Li Yi¡¯s body, freezing his arm into a light blue popsicle.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    Seeing this, Jiang Ruobing panicked and raised her sword, wanting to rush forward to help.


    Nalan Zhixuan quickly stopped her and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go if it¡¯s dangerous! Young master Yunxiao has extraordinary strength. He won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    Although she comforted him like this, she was not confident in her heart. She knew how powerful Yunxiao was, but she did not think he could defeat a two-stars Martial Emperor.


    haha, your arm is completely crippled after being frozen by my ice true Qi!


    Li Yi laughed smugly and said, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember Chen Dasheng and Xiao qingwang? The two of them were injured by my master¡¯s icy Qi, and now you¡¯re following in their footsteps.¡±


    With a flash of sword light in Li Yi¡¯s hand, he thrust it toward Yunxiao¡¯s forehead at lightning speed and said with a hideous smile, ¡± ¡°Everything is over! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so weak. I¡¯m so disappointed!¡±


    As the sword touched his glabella, Li Yi¡¯s pupils contracted. A bad feeling rose in his heart and immediately spread throughout his body.


    Because he saw Yunxiao¡¯s calm eyes looking at him with a smile. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he did not know whether it was a mocking or cold smile. It made him tremble, but at the same time, he was furious!


    It¡¯s this smiling face, this damn disgusting smiling face, I¡¯ve fantasized about tearing it apart countless times! Now, it had appeared in front of him again!


    childish! Yunxiao smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blue ice on his arm was instantly shaken off, and a trace of black Qi surrounded his hand, and the demonic pattern was faintly visible.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Li Yi was instantly shocked, so much so that his hand that was holding the sword trembled.


    In fact, Yunxiao could have broken the cold air with his imperishable golden body, but it would be a suicide to reveal it under such circumstances. He would rather use The Fiend energy that could corrode everything.


    He took a step forward and easily dodged the sword. With a smile on his face, he closed in on Li Yi and conjured a spell with one hand. A strange seal formed in his hand and was directed at Li Yi¡¯s chest!


    When the seal landed on the shattered ice true armor, flower-like runes spread out, and cracking sounds could be heard wherever the runes passed.


    ¡°How is that possible? He can actually break through the shattered ice true armor?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s entire body trembled. This shattered ice true armor was one of the protective Arts recorded in the profound ice essentials, and was much stronger than ordinary battle armors. It also had an extremely cold attack attribute, and profound level weapons were hard to break through. Yet, it had been shattered by a single palm from him?


    This was simply unimaginable. It was as if he was the one being attacked instead of Li Yi. His entire person was stunned!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the entire shattered ice true armor shattered, turning into cold light speckles that scattered in the air. Li Yi¡¯s face was reflected, and he was so shocked that he almost stuffed a watermelon into his mouth.


    ¡°You think I can¡¯t slap you if you open your mouth wide?¡±


    then I¡¯ll knock your teeth out first, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    A cold glint flashed in his hand, and a bolt of lightning appeared. The hammer appeared in his hand, and he slammed it down on Li Yi¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Li Yi was scared out of his wits and quickly shut his mouth. Thousands of lightning bolts flashed down and struck his face. With a flash of green light, his entire body was sent flying with a scream.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they trembled in fear. Just looking at that attack made them shiver all over. They were completely chilled!


    As the saying goes, don¡¯t expose one¡¯s shortcomings when scolding, and don¡¯t hit one¡¯s face when hitting someone. This guy actually used ten thousand lightning bolts to strike the other party¡¯s face, was this Tao Wu even human?


    The second update will be a little later. Once I¡¯m busy, it¡¯ll be difficult to fix the time for the update.

 Chapter 816

    ?


    816 Chapter 816-how is this possible?


    As soon as Yunxiao succeeded, he teleported up. The hammer grew huge in his hand, and he wrapped his arms around it before he smashed it down on Li Yi, who was wailing in pain!


    Another Thunderbolt flashed, illuminating the sky with a green color, as if the God of Thunder had descended!


    During the six months in the reflection of the sky wave, he had not only completed the cultivation of the Golden body Dharma, but also mastered these profound level weapons. Even if he could not exert their full power, he could at least use them casually.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Perhaps it was because the hammer had been too brutal, but Li Yi covered his face and screamed in pain in the air. He ignored the sledgehammer that was falling from the sky and was hit directly!


    The lightning gathered on his body and made a shocking thunderous sound. Li Yi cried out in pain as his body was charred black and smoking. He fell from the sky and landed in the garden with a loud ¡®bang¡¯. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive.


    ¡°Are you finally satisfied?¡±


    Yunxiao put away the hammer and stood quietly in the sky with a smile on his face.


    It had only been a few rounds of fighting just now, and it seemed as if every move he made was so easy and effortless. He had crippled a two-star martial sovereign with ease, as if he had just drunk a cup of tea.


    At that moment, the entire Sky Garden was silent. Everyone looked at the world in a daze before looking at Li Yi, whose fate was unknown in the distance.


    The garden was so quiet that a ghost could have come out of it. Many people even suspected that the two monkeys of the southern mountain range were putting on an act.


    Although the mirror and hammer Yunxiao had shown them were extremely powerful profound level weapons, no one believed that a six-stars martial Supreme could defeat a two-stars Martial Emperor, not even when they had seen it with their own eyes.


    Jiang Ruobing and Nalan Zhixuan were also dumbfounded as they looked at Yunxiao in a daze. Although they knew that Yunxiao¡¯s combat strength was far from that of a six-stars martial Supreme, the fact that he had easily defeated a two-stars Martial Emperor still made the two women lose their ability to think.


    All of a sudden, all eyes fell on Yunxiao. There were all kinds of complicated looks in their eyes, which represented different thoughts, but most of them were filled with contradictions and jealousy.


    Waves of Yuan power fluctuations also spread out in the void outside the garden. Clearly, those old monsters who had hidden themselves were also quite shocked.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s face was also full of shock, the waves in his heart hard to calm. He was the closest to where the two were fighting, so he could see everything clearly.


    Yunxiao seemed relaxed, but he had a very deep understanding of martial arts. Whether it was the mirror or the hammer, every strike was just right, and the means to break the ice true Qi and shatter the ice true armor were top cultivation techniques.


    In the air, Li¡¯s face turned cold as he snorted.¡±Now you two are satisfied. Did you get the answer?¡±


    Little Myna¡¯s face was also blank as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This, this Wufu, how can there be such a huge difference? Senior tyrannical sky Tiger, did you understand this battle?¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s cloudy eyes had long disappeared, replaced by an unprecedented solemness. It shook its head and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really understand it either. There were too many inconceivable things in those few moves. When I tried to assassinate him, I thought that he was just lucky to escape. Now it seems that I was too naive! Li Yi¡¯s defeat is rather baffling!¡±


    Little Myna also mumbled, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s really inexplicable. I thought there would be a fight and at least we would be able to fight till the end. This plot has ended too quickly!


    The three of them fell silent, not knowing what to do. However, they were still able to sense Li Yi¡¯s life force. The devil¡¯s mother would not die so easily.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was grave as she said in a low voice, ¡± just as I expected, this person is not simple at all. What a terrifying talent for combat. Even though there¡¯s suspicion that he¡¯s pulling a fast one, he¡¯s definitely stronger than Li Yi in terms of overall strength!


    Ruan Hongyu was also stunned. She was a martial arts master herself. Although she didn¡¯t look as closely as Jiang Churan, she could still see some clues. She was petrified and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Jiang Churan said, ¡± first, he used that treasured mirror to win by surprise. He used a counter-shock move and a spatial lock move to gain the upper hand. Then, he tried to punch out with the Vajra fist. The Vajra fist was the beginning of 10000 fists. His punch could test the enemy and attack. He could advance and retreat at will. With such a young heart, he can actually win without pride. He can still be so calm and composed in the situation where he has the initiative. It¡¯s simply too terrifying!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu said awkwardly, ¡± the technique that broke the ice true Qi should be a demonic technique. The demonic Qi rots everything. Even the ice true Qi can¡¯t resist it. However, what was with the Wufu and the seal that shattered the true Ice Armor? Even an attack of the same cultivation base can¡¯t break the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s true Ice Armor!¡±


    Jiang Churan nodded slightly and said, ¡± breaking the true Ice Armor is the key turning point of this battle. I can¡¯t see the secret of the seal, but I¡¯m sure that the city Lord of Yanwu must have studied the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s true Ice Armor a lot, or learned the relevant ways to break it. It was precisely because his true armor had been broken that Li Yi was completely flustered and lost his mind. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not have been defeated so easily and even be struck by lightning. That hammer and mirror are both extraordinary items. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in this person!¡±


    His eyes were fixed on Yunxiao through the water curtain, as if he wanted to see through the projection and dig out all the secrets of the young man.


    Ruan Hongyu was stunned for a moment before she smiled bitterly. ¡°Is it possible for zimao to win against this person?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Churan asked. The most terrifying thing about this man was not his strange Xuan artifact, nor his demonic secret technique, but his calmness and calmness despite the collapse of mountains and mountains, as well as the confidence and calculation that he had in his heart in actual combat! This kind of strength can¡¯t be achieved by just training, but through repeated tempering!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu laughed bitterly. How could she not see the difference between the two of them? it seemed that the biggest obstacle for ruan zimao to marry Jiang Ruobing was this man. She began to think.


    Everyone in the Sky Garden gradually came back to their senses. Although they had accepted the reality in front of them, they were still suspicious. Many people secretly recalled the profound level weapon he had used before and attributed the mystery to that profound level weapon. For a moment, it made everyone¡¯s heart burn with excitement and their eyes revealed an unfriendly look.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by a profound level weapon that could cross a major realm and allow a six-star martial Supreme to easily defeat a two-star Martial Emperor?


    Even most of the experts who were hiding in the void thought so too. They began to stir their thoughts.


    Suddenly, a secret voice rang out in Yunxiao¡¯s ear. It was ruan zimao, who was using the secret voice transmission. ¡°If you want that piece of iron, then kill this man for me!¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment. Looking down, he saw ruan zimao¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. He smiled indifferently and sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Ruan zimao said,¡±first, kill this person!¡± Two, you will also withdraw from the group arena!¡±


    He was killing two birds with one stone. He had eliminated the two factors that were out of his control. At this moment, he was very nervous. He didn¡¯t know how heavy the piece of metal was and whether it would make the other party agree.


    Soon, ruan zimao breathed a sigh of relief, and Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent voice came through, ¡± ¡°Deal!¡±


    Just like that, Yunxiao used Li Yi¡¯s life as a bargaining chip in exchange for the iron plate. He rushed down from the sky, turned his palm into a blade, and slashed at Li Yi, whose life and death were unknown!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    With a loud cry, Lil eight instantly flew out of the void and rushed in as if he had teleported. With a movement technique that was faster than a sword beam, his Emperor aura arrived before he did, freezing the entire space and intimidating Yunxiao!


    He wasn¡¯t naive enough to think that Emperor Qi alone could suppress the person in front of him. Then, sword Qi filled the sky. Lil eight became one with the sword and slashed out a sword light!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately recognized the man in front of him. He snorted coldly and dodged the sword in the air with a movement technique.


    The sword Qi shot up into the sky like a rainbow, beautiful and magnificent.


    After little Myna¡¯s attack, he immediately landed beside Li Yi. At the same time, tyrannical sky Tiger and Li arrived as well, and the three of them stood guard in front of him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± ruan zimao was shocked and furious. How dare you break into the wind and moon building! You deserve to die! Uncle hangfeng, please take down these three people!¡±


    He had thought that Li Yi was dead for sure, but his excitement was ruined by the three people in front of him. He wished he could go up and tear them apart!


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s eyes focused and five streaks of Emperor Qi locked onto Lil eight and the other two at the same time. He came into the garden in an instant and said coldly,¡±You three dare to break the rules here?¡±


    Little Myna laughed in embarrassment. please calm down, military governor. We¡¯ll withdraw from the gathering on behalf of Li Yi. We¡¯ll leave now.


    He picked Li Yi up from the ground and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, Lil eight felt his body become heavy as an indescribable pressure pressed down on him like a mountain. His expression changed as he looked up into the sky in shock. He saw a wave of energy fluctuations in the sky and an old man in silver clothes appeared above him with four martial artists behind him.


    When beiming Laifeng saw who it was, he hurriedly went up to him in surprise and bowed respectfully, ¡± ¡°Greetings, elder Kang Tian!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian nodded slightly, then he stared at eighty with a cold look and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s have a few cups of tea and have a heart-to-heart talk. This old man also has a few questions that I would like to know.¡±


    Beads of sweat began to form on little Myna¡¯s forehead. He did not expect this person to be here as well. Needless to say, the question he wanted to ask must be about Li Yi¡¯s knowledge of the essentials of Mystic ice. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Senior Kang Tian is a famous figure in the world. The things he knows are dozens of times more than what we know. Why would he have any doubts about us? We¡¯re not feeling well, so we¡¯ll have a chat another day.¡±


    He grabbed Li Yi, who was completely charred black, and was about to break through the air and escape with the other two. However, he found that the surroundings were icy cold, and the space had been frozen. Darknorth kangtian had quietly made his move.

 Chapter 817

    ?


    817 The rules of the red moon City


    ¡°Senior Kang Tian, with your status, you wouldn¡¯t want to fight with us minions, would you?¡± Lil eight was shocked and asked hurriedly.


    Darknorth kangtian coldly looked at him and snorted, ¡± ¡°You do have some self-awareness, but the word ¡®attack¡¯ is a bit too big. I can turn you into ashes in an instant, so it¡¯s really not a fight. Whether you live or die, it¡¯s not up to me, but up to you.¡±


    ¡°Senior, please enlighten me!¡± Little Myna smiled apologetically.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°I just complimented you for being smart, and now you¡¯re acting dumb in front of me!¡± He pointed at the unconscious Li Yi and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where did he get the essentials of profound ice technique?¡±


    The profound ice essentials of martial arts was beiming Dark Palace¡¯s sect treasure, and it had been continuously leaked out for tens of thousands of years. However, what Li Yi used was the most authentic secret to Mystic ice, and non-core disciples were not allowed to learn it.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s aura condensed, immediately making Lil eight and the other two feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. As long as they lied or gave an unsatisfactory answer, they would probably die instantly.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s body trembled, dispersing some of the cold air. It then said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian, my boss will send someone to explain to you about the essentials of Mystic ice skill.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who the hell is your boss?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes turned cold. Obviously, he was not satisfied with this answer. His tone was neither fast nor slow, but the killing intent in his eyes increased, and the sneer on his face became even more obvious.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression also changed as he listened. Although he had some guesses about the man who led the eight symbols, he could not come to a conclusion.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s body was extremely cold. It hurriedly moved its lips and sent a secret Sound over.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s entire body trembled. His arrogance and mockery were instantly replaced by shock and bewilderment.¡±It¡¯s him? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Why would we dare to lie to you?¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger smiled apologetically. I¡¯m sure the palace Master of beiming Dark Palace knows about this as well.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t think you have the guts to lie to me. Since you have this person¡¯s support and he can personally explain to the palace Master, that¡¯s for the best. Your little lives are saved, you can get lost!¡±


    After he spoke, he lost all interest in the three men. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yunxiao, his eyes cold.


    Yunxiao felt a chill coming from the bottom of his heart, as if his whole body was about to be frozen. He had a headache.¡¯Beiming kangtian must be thinking about the fact that I broke the ice-shattering true armor with a seal just now. I was too careless,¡¯ he thought to himself. He did not expect the beiming family to send such an expert here.


    Little Myna lifted Li Yi up and waved at the crowd. He kept blowing kisses as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Muah! Goodbye, everyone! I¡¯m sorry for the trouble!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ruan zimao suddenly said anxiously. These three people broke into the wind and Moon Hotel and broke the rules of the red moon City. We are the ones who decide whether they should stay or leave!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian looked away, turned around, and gave him a glance. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then go and make them stay!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face turned red and he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He watched helplessly as little eighth and the other two reversed the space and were about to break through the air and leave.


    Suddenly, an extremely dissatisfied cold snort came, and the reversed space instantly returned to normal. The three people, who had half their bodies in the void, were shaken out by a huge force. At the same time, their expressions changed greatly, but they could not resist.


    Three muffled sounds rang out. The tyrannical sky Tiger, Lil eight, and Li were all injured and sent flying back to the Sky Garden. They had to retreat several steps before they could dissipate the force.


    The three of them wore bitter faces. They looked at the space in fear, knowing that trouble was coming.


    The space rippled and a middle-aged man walked out with his hands behind his back. He sneered, elder Kang Tian, what do you mean by this? are you laughing at our Redmoon city for having no talents? ¡±


    Ruan zimao was overjoyed and hurried forward with ruan Ziling. The two brothers called out at the same time, ¡± ¡°Father!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian furrowed his brows. A troublesome person had come, and it was someone else¡¯s territory. He could only welcome him with a smile, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Yuan si, you¡¯ve misunderstood my words. I¡¯m just telling my nephew that he has to do it himself.¡±


    Ruan yuansi nodded and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯ll take care of these four myself. There¡¯s nothing else for elder Kang Tian to do here, you can leave.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    With a casual wave of his hand, a powerful force rolled toward Yunxiao without any warning as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Boy, come with me to beiming Dark Palace!¡±


    Yunxiao felt as if the space had been completely frozen, as if he was frozen in an iron block. He could not even blink, let alone move.


    Ruan yuansi suddenly took a step forward, and the laws of heaven and earth seemed to be touched. The stomp shattered the frozen feeling around Yunxiao, and the force of darknorth kangtian disappeared completely.


    It was only then that Yunxiao¡¯s face changed. He had indeed been targeted by the people of beiming Dark Palace. Now, with so many old monsters here, he could not escape even if he had extraordinary abilities. He could only try to survive in the cracks.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Brother yuansi, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s face was still expressionless as she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that you have nothing to do? Don¡¯t tell me that the high and mighty elder Kang Tian doesn¡¯t understand the words of us lackeys?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s anger instantly rushed to his head. With his high status, he had never been ridiculed and ignored by anyone like this. He said angrily,¡±This man has a secret technique that can break the true spell of my beiming Dark Palace. I must bring him back!¡±


    Ruan yuansi looked surprised and asked, ¡± ¡°There are thousands of martial arts in the world, and if there¡¯s a move, there¡¯s a break. Isn¡¯t it normal to know how to break the seal of the true profound ice formula? Can¡¯t your beiming family¡¯s martial arts be broken?¡±


    ¡°Haha, brother yuansi is right. Your martial arts has been broken, and you want to capture the other party? what kind of logic is this in this world?¡±


    A ray of light suddenly appeared in the sky without any warning and fell into the garden. A few figures appeared from within, all of them wearing the same clothes. As soon as they landed in the courtyard, they immediately gave off an extremely gloomy and terrifying aura, making people feel uncomfortable.


    Cheng Haobo went up to him and said respectfully,¡±Elder Hao!¡±


    Dongmen kun looked at Cheng haomiao with admiration and laughed, ¡± not bad, not bad. You¡¯re a two-star Martial Emperor. There are only a handful of people in the world who have a talent like yours.


    ¡°Elder Hao, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s just an opportunity,¡± Cheng Haobo quickly replied.


    Dongmen kun nodded slightly and greeted ruan yuansi. thank you for the help of the red moon City, allowing the heaven¡¯s expanse Palace to rise to a higher level.


    that¡¯s easy, ¡± ruan yuansi said. it¡¯s just his personal luck.


    All the young talents present suddenly became silent. These legendary figures had appeared one after another, which made them feel excited. The three people in front of them were existences that could shake the entire heavenly martial realm with a single kick!


    There were energy fluctuations coming from the void, and there were many powerhouses hidden. However, under the powerful aura of these three people, no one dared to show themselves and could only watch silently.


    Little Myna and the other two also felt a great headache. They didn¡¯t know if the trump card of the chief would still be useful.


    ¡°Dongmen Yin, you¡¯ve also come out to join in the fun?¡± darknorth kangtian said with a gloomy face.


    Dongmen kun sighed repeatedly and shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to come out at first, but I¡¯ve recently studied a martial art of beiming Dark Palace, the netherworld hand, and I seem to have found a way to break it. However, when they thought that this is the territory of the red moon City, with brother Yuan si around, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who would dare to act presumptuously. That¡¯s why they gathered their courage and stood out.¡±


    ¡°Brother yuansi, is my safety guaranteed?¡± he asked cheerfully.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Beiming kangtian¡¯s face was ashen, and his hair stood on end. His emotions turned into waves of origin power that spread out, causing the temperature of the area to drop and making the people around him shiver.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ruan yuansi smiled calmly. In the red moon City, as long as one followed the rules, everyone¡¯s life and safety were guaranteed. Anyone who breaks the rules must be severely punished. No matter who they are, be it the seven oxen, eight pigs, nine dogs, or the elders of some large sect, they will be treated equally.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s body was trembling, and cold air kept spreading out as he breathed in anger. He had endured it to the extreme.


    Dongmen Yao smiled. the eight elephants of death have always been like rats on the street. Their reputation is extremely bad. Today, they even dared to come and disturb the red moon city¡¯s Grand meeting. No one can save them. How does brother yuansi plan to deal with them?¡±


    since we¡¯ve broken the rules, ¡± ruan yuansi said, ¡± we¡¯ll naturally be punished according to the rules.


    His answer was as good as not saying anything, and it made everyone feel a little dizzy. Even Dongmen Yin was stunned. Li Yi was now the only powerhouse among the younger generation who had advanced to a two-star Martial Emperor other than Cheng haomiao. Deep down, he did not want this person to be alive.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s answer was too perfunctory.


    Ruan yuansi wasn¡¯t a fool. The eight guardians of the death god had been notorious for a long time, but they were still alive and well. Meanwhile, darknorth kangtian didn¡¯t interfere after hearing about their leader¡¯s identity. It was obvious that these people had a very strong background.


    As for the punishment, it would depend on the strength of the background. If the background was not strong, these four people would be turned into ashes.


    ¡°Hehe, based on the rules of the red moon City, these four people are definitely going to die,¡± Dongfang Yi said with a smile, somewhat unwilling to give up.


    He deliberately provoked her with his words, forcing her to decide whether to kill or not.


    Ruan yuansi smiled faintly. the rules of Red Moon City are that the people of Red Moon City have the final say. If you want him to die, he will die. If you want him to live, it will be difficult for him to die even if he wants to.


    The hidden edge in his words was once again dispelled by his Tai Chi circle.


    Which one of these people wasn¡¯t an old fox? Dongmen kun cursed in his heart, but he still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This is ¡­ This is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Since there are rules of the Redmoon city here, I naturally have to respect them,¡± said beiming kangtian coldly. However, I¡¯ll take him after he leaves the wind and Moon Garden. Brother yuansi, you won¡¯t have any objections, right?¡±


    Ruan yuansi smiled and said,¡±we¡¯ll see if you have any objections later.¡± However, now that the younger generation is having a gathering, it¡¯s better for the two of them to leave. Do you want to stay and give them some pointers on the true martial Dao?¡±


    There was only one chapter left today, so he would make up for the chapter he owed the day after tomorrow (Sunday).

 Chapter 818

    ?


    818 Chapter 818-Far East Gate


    ¡°Hmph, brother yuansi, it¡¯s not wise to protect this person for no reason!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in this city. I hope brother yuansi will consider the relationship between us carefully,¡± darknorth kangtian said with a serious tone.


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and disappeared into the garden with the people behind him. With his departure, the temperature of the entire sky gradually warmed.


    Jiang Ruobing shouted in the direction where beiming kangtian had left, ¡± big brother Yunxiao will stay in the red moon City for the rest of your life. If you have the ability, don¡¯t leave for the rest of your life!


    She was just throwing a tantrum out of anger, but it had a different meaning to everyone¡¯s ears, and they all felt strange emotions.


    Ruan zimao was so angry that his injuries kept getting worse. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Younger Biao sister, do not act on impulse. The beiming Dark Palace has always been on good terms with our Red Moon City. How can we let an outsider ruin the harmony between our two factions?¡±


    Now that Li Yi was under control, Yunxiao¡¯s use was completely gone. At the thought of his unfathomable strength, a killing intent rose in his heart, and he could not wait to let the people of beiming Dark Palace take Yunxiao away and kill him.


    Jiang RUO Bing stared at him coldly, causing ruan zimao to feel weak in his heart. He felt that his hands and feet were a little cold. let¡¯s not talk about how my friend became an outsider. When Li Yi injured me just now, only big brother cloudsky saved me. Now that you want to hand over the benefactor who saved me, then you should hand me over first!


    ¡°My cousin was injured by the frosty Qi and is unable to use his true essence. Otherwise, he would have come to save my cousin even if he had to die!¡± Ruan Ziling helped. Besides, this is Red Moon City, and no one can really hurt my cousin. It¡¯s because li Yunxiao saw this that he made a move!¡±


    Nalan Zhixuan didn¡¯t have a good impression of him. She snorted,¡±Young master Ziling¡¯s words are truly disappointing. Your brother was injured by Li Yi, and young master Yunxiao has avenged him. How dare you say it¡¯s just a show? Hmph.¡± She did not hide the contempt on her face.


    Jiang Ruobing sneered and said, ¡± the old man from beiming Dark Palace is being overbearing now. I¡¯ll have to trouble cousin Ziling to put on a show. Please drive him away. Ruobing and the rest of the heroes will be waiting to see your performance.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ruan Ziling flicked his sleeves in anger and ignored Jiang Ruobing. Ruan zimao¡¯s face was ashen, and he didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes were empty and filled with pain.


    Dongmen kun glanced at the juniors and said to ruan yuansi, ¡± the eight elephants of death have enemies all over the world. They¡¯re a scourge to the realm of heavenly martial arts. I hope brother yuansi can help us get rid of this scourge.


    ¡°What a good¡± getting rid of evil for the world ¡°! Dongmen kun, why don¡¯t you get rid of me first!¡±


    A cold voice reverberated in the sky, and the wind and clouds surged. Above the entire Sky Garden, under the moon sundial, countless green lights flashed and gathered to form a huge golden face. Its eyes were empty and listless, and it kept changing in the air.


    The face kept letting out a strange laugh that sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. All the young talents held their breaths and unconsciously retreated.


    Dongmen kun was shocked and said,¡±you, you are bi an!¡±


    Little Myna was overjoyed and quickly sent flying kisses into the air, ¡± ¡°Senior Yuan, you¡¯ve come to save us!¡±


    When Dongmen kun heard this name, his entire body trembled. His eyes were filled with disbelief as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re really third brother?¡±


    The Golden face kept changing in the air and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Dongmen kun, since you already know my identity, do you still want to kill my people?¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Dongmen kun swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, ¡± ¡°You, aren¡¯t you already dead? How did he become the leader of the eight divisions?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you talk too much nonsense!¡±


    The Golden face snorted impatiently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the leader, but I¡¯m the second of the eight symbols. It¡¯s not good for you to know more about the rest. Today, whoever dares to touch the people of the eight symbols will have to wait for their own sect to be massacred!¡±


    Dongmen Yin¡¯s face was ashen, and he was even more dazed. He stood there in a daze, not daring to make a sound.


    Cheng haomiao frowned. As a core disciple of the soul Devourer sect, he had no impression of this so-called third brother of elder Yao. However, when he looked at the soul slave in the sky, an uncontrollable fear spread in his heart.


    Soul slaves from the ninth heaven could turn golden, but even Golden Soul slaves were divided into four ranks: heaven, earth, black, and yellow. His own soul slave was yellow rank, and the huge Golden Soul in front of him gave him a vast and unknown feeling. Although he couldn¡¯t judge its rank, it was at least earth rank!


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly, as if she had thought of something. are you Dongmen Yuan, the soul Devourer who killed more than 20 Martial Emperor powerhouses in the soul Devourer sect in order to cultivate soul slaves?!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and these young people could not help but tremble slightly.


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s face also turned pale. He finally knew who this person was!


    He was the biggest traitor of the soul Devourer sect in the past hundred years. In order to cultivate a heaven-rank Golden Soul slave, he had killed more than 20 Martial Emperor powerhouses in the sect, including his own friends, brothers, even his father, who was the Vice sect master, and another vice sect master. All of them had become the souls of the dead in his soul devouring banner.


    Even the sect master, Huangfu bi, was injured by him, but at the same time, he also killed Dongmen Yuan with his great power. This became the biggest tragedy in the soul Devourer sect in the past hundred years, and it was also a mystery.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Dongmen Yuan, who they thought was already dead, was still alive and had even become the second in the ranking of the death God¡¯s eight elephants!


    What was even more terrifying was that if such a person was only ranked second, then what kind of person would the top Ranker be?


    Ruan yuansi was also shocked. He seemed to have underestimated the abilities of the eight elephants. Suddenly, an ethereal voice entered his ears, telling him some information, causing his entire body to tremble. His eyes were unprecedentedly serious.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, ruan Hongyu snorted in disdain. ¡°Indeed, birds of a feather flock together, a cockroach with a mouse! What did you say to my big brother? How should he deal with the current situation?¡±


    Jiang Churan laughed, ¡± I¡¯ll just let him adapt to the situation. However, we can¡¯t have a fight with the eight symbols unless we¡¯re confident that we can eliminate them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, with our huge Foundation here, and them coming and going without a trace, they can just run away after fighting and come to attack you from time to time. Just the chief and Dongmen Yuan are enough to make us suffer.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu said unhappily, ¡± you¡¯re already making a scene in front of our house. If you compromise, Won¡¯t You Be laughed at? ¡± In my opinion, why don¡¯t we take down Dongmen Yuan and the other cockroaches to lure the leader out, and then kill him and the rest of the rats in one fell swoop? This way, the prestige of our Red Moon City will be above the other six major sects.¡±


    Jiang Churan shook her head helplessly and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not even talk about whether we can lure that person out. Even if he really comes, let¡¯s not talk about his unparalleled assassination skills. Even if he comes openly, we have no confidence in keeping him.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu fell silent, as if she had been triggered by something.


    Jiang Churan was also infuriated. She suddenly scolded, ¡± ¡°To hell with the sect leaders of the seven major sects, they can¡¯t do anything! I really wish I could leave everything behind and roam the world freely!¡±


    He felt extremely helpless. Everything was like a chain that bound him and prevented him from flying.


    In the wind and moon Pavilion, ruan yuansi calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, as long as you follow the rules, you¡¯ll be safe. However, these people forcefully attacked and ignored the rules of our Red Moon City. They must accept the punishment of our Red Moon City. No matter who you are, you can quietly wait for the punishment in the city!¡±


    Although his words were still unyielding, everyone could hear the meaning behind them and thought that these four people¡¯s lives had been saved.


    However, Dongmen Yuan did not seem to be satisfied. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Deal with? Hmph, the one who broke the rules should be the city Lord of Yanwu, right? He dared to kill my death god Palace¡¯s people, could it be that we can kill people at will in this gathering of the great heroes?¡±


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s inevitable that there will be mistakes in a competition between two people. as for killing people at will, Li Yi was only injured. When did you see him die? How could he make a judgment so easily and casually pin a crime on someone! However, the evidence of your people forcefully interfering with the competition is irrefutable and witnessed by tens of thousands of people. Why don¡¯t you wake Li Yi up and let them fight fairly? no one else will interfere. If the city Lord of Yanwu dared to kill someone on the spot, we would also punish him.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡± Dongmen Yuan said angrily.


    Although Li Yi was strong, he was obviously no match for Yunxiao. He would not be able to escape defeat even if he stood up and fought again. Ruan yuansi¡¯s intention was obviously to send him to death.


    ¡°Good! You can fight, but you must let little eighth fight!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan said, ¡± although there¡¯s an age limit for this gathering of heroes, little eighth isn¡¯t much older. Moreover, my death god Palace has some enmity with this brat. We can let them have a life-and-death battle to settle our old grudges.


    Lord yuansi, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. I don¡¯t know them. There¡¯s no such thing as old grudges between us.


    Ruan yuansi nodded. Dongmen Yuan, look. Everyone is saying that you¡¯re lying.


    The Golden face in the sky roared and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re looking for death! You don¡¯t have any grudges with us, but we have a grudge against you! You don¡¯t need to know what it is! If we win, we can live, but if we don¡¯t fight or lose, we die!¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. How could there be such an overbearing thing? it seemed that Yunxiao was doomed.


    ¡°Uncle yuansi, you can¡¯t!¡± Jiang Ruobing hurriedly said.


    Ruan yuansi looked at Yunxiao and said,¡¯what do you think? If you agree, I won¡¯t stop you, but if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll chase this person away for you. At least you¡¯re safe in the red moon City, but I can¡¯t be responsible for your safety outside the city.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, big brother Yunxiao. With your talent, you can cultivate in the red moon City. This is the place with the most abundant spiritual Qi in the Eastern Region. In a few decades, it¡¯s enough for you to reach the peak of martial arts. When the time comes, you can go to old man Kang Tian and see if he dares to take you back!


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, thinking that Jiang Ruobing was really trying to make him her husband. What was the point of fighting in this Challenge Tournament? not to mention that he could not defeat Yunxiao, even if he did, he would probably be a scapegoat.

 Chapter 819

    ?


    819 Earth-grade soul slave


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, ruan Hongyu also frowned and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Ruobing, this girl, is so outspoken. As a girl, she doesn¡¯t have any restraint at all! How will the world¡¯s heroes look at us!¡±


    Lord Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± can you respect my own opinion? Is it okay for you to arrange my Affairs? Have you refined your soul slave to heaven rank? You have the time to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±


    Silence. There was complete silence. Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    He actually dared to speak to Dongmen Yuan like this? was he crazy?


    Everyone felt that this was absurd. The man in front of them was not only a murderer who had killed more than 20 martial sovereigns and even his own father, but also the soul slave shining with golden light in the sky. It was terrifying to look at. The best solution now was undoubtedly as Jiang Ruobing had said. He had been hiding in the Redmoon city for decades. With his talent, it was only a matter of time before he left. At that time, no one would dare to stop him.


    ¡°Die! No one will be able to save you today!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan roared, and the Golden Soul slave in the sky suddenly burst out with a golden lightning bolt and struck at Yunxiao!


    Cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He was taking a gamble by instigating Dongmen Yuan with words. With his personality, Dongmen Yuan would definitely attack in anger. So, in order to maintain their image, Red Moon City had to come out and protect him. As long as he could cause a conflict between the two, he would have room to maneuver.


    As expected, Dongmen Yuan was furious. The Golden lightning not only contained extremely powerful lightning power, but it could also directly attack the soul. Anyone who was hit would die.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s face was filled with shock, and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Dongmen Yuan, you dare to kill someone in front of me? You should die!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! he shouted angrily and stared at Dongmen Yuan with his knife-like eyes. However, he did not move at all and just stood there.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he thought to himself, ¡± Not good! Ruan yuansi didn¡¯t have any intention of protecting him at all. He was deliberately watching him get killed! As his gaze swept past, he saw an almost imperceptible smile on ruan yuansi¡¯s lips.


    Jiang Ruobing let out a cry of surprise and rushed out. However, ruan Ziling snorted coldly and blocked her way. He turned his hand and slapped out, stopping Jiang Ruobing.


    At this moment of life and death, a fierce look flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He no longer cared about his trump cards. Just as he was about to transform into the imperishable golden body and summon the divine realm tablet, a golden light suddenly shot down and hit the Thunderbolt, causing a ball of light to explode and spread in all directions. The impact alone was enough to shock everyone and stir their blood and Qi.


    ¡°Who is it? You dare to meddle in my business!¡±


    The Golden face in the sky roared angrily and kept changing its shape, but most of them were ferocious.


    A beam of light fell in front of Yunxiao, and a light green figure gradually emerged in the sky. As the figure slowly descended from the beam, a melodious voice came out of its mouth, ¡± ¡°Those who are controlled by time will no longer have freedom. Looking at the vast world, who secretly changes the beautiful light. Whether it¡¯s a person or a soul, they¡¯re just the shadow of the moon in the Lotus pond.¡±


    The beautiful figure landed in front of Yunxiao. Her hair was tied up in a bun, and two strands of hair on her cheeks gently brushed against her face. She was wearing a light green floral dress, and her waist was so small that it could be held in one hand. Her beauty was no less than Jiang Ruobing¡¯s, so flawless that she seemed otherworldly, and everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was overjoyed. She ran up to him and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°When master isn¡¯t here, they all bully me! And you¡¯re bullying my friend!¡±


    Ning hangfeng, who was not far away, was shocked. He quickly flew down and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Second sister!¡±


    His heart was filled with horror. His second sister, who had been away from the world for many years, had never asked about the world, so why would she appear here for Yunxiao? moreover, judging from her face, there was no trace of her usual dejection, but a plain and quiet maiden.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s heart also trembled, and she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s little sister ke Yue, why did you leave the peach blossom Cove?¡±


    It was ning keyue. After she landed, she ignored everyone¡¯s words and turned to Yunxiao with a smile. ¡°We meet again,¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. With ning keyue here, he was safe. He immediately regained his previous calm and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Heaven and earth are the paths of all living things. A person of light and Yin is a passerby of a hundred generations!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of surprise as she carefully pondered the meaning of Yunxiao¡¯s words. What surprised her even more was that the young man could still be so calm in such a situation. This kind of talent was not rare, but unique and incredible.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Jiang Churan and ruan Hongyu were both shocked. They looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Why is she here? It didn¡¯t make sense! Even if the Redmoon city was razed to the ground, I don¡¯t think she would leave the peach blossom Cove. Why would she come out to save the city Lord of Yanwu?¡±


    Jiang Churan was also staring at the water screen in a daze. Her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    what? ¡± ruan Hongyu suddenly said, ¡± does this li Yunxiao have some special identity that we don¡¯t know about? ¡± That Well-Tempered combat technique, powerful ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, and martial techniques, and the fact that he sat in Yanwu, the sacred land of the spirit Mountain, and even attracted li Huachi and Yao Jinliang to appear at the same time ¡­ This kid must have a background that we don¡¯t know about! With this background, even ning keyue can get help from him!¡±


    There was a hint of sternness in her voice as she spoke, and her eyes were bright.


    Jiang Churan frowned. no matter how powerful Yunxiao¡¯s background is, it¡¯s impossible for him to affect sister keyue. Besides, it looks like they¡¯ve already met and got along very well. But, sister Yue had never left peach blossom Ridge, so it must have been Yunxiao who had come to her. How on earth did he affect sister keyue? I¡¯m really curious!¡±


    Ruan Hongyue¡¯s expression was cold as she snorted. ¡°What, after seeing the beauty of the past, your heart is moved? Do you think your chance is here?¡±


    Jiang Churan laughed when she heard those words filled with jealousy. She hugged her beloved wife and said, ¡± ¡°With such a beauty here, I am indeed a little moved.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Be serious! Things were getting more and more out of control. God knows what this crazy girl would do. Back then, she was known as the demoness of the red moon City and never cared about the consequences of her actions! Otherwise, with her talent back then, the position of the city Lord of the red moon City might not have been yours.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I wish it wasn¡¯t my turn back then!¡± Jiang Churan sighed.


    In the sky above the wind and Moon Garden, the Golden face kept changing. Then, it shrank violently and condensed into a thin figure of a man in gray. He looked down coldly with a dark expression.


    Dongmen Yao¡¯s heart trembled. Although he knew that the person in front of him was his third brother, he still trembled when he saw him.


    Dongmen Yuan¡¯s body was emitting a cold aura. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? You dare to meddle in my business!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing raised her sword and waved it around. She said smugly, ¡± ¡°This is my master. Your time of death is here, why aren¡¯t you running away!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan was both angry and amused,¡±haha, escape?¡± There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can match me with this character! If you¡¯re smart, hand over this person and we¡¯ll pretend nothing happened today.¡±


    ¡°Nothing happened?¡±


    Ning keyue said in surprise,¡±you came to the red moon City to make a scene and break the rules, and you want to pretend that nothing happened?¡± Is there such a cheap thing in the world?¡±


    Dongmen Yuan was stunned for a moment. He did not expect such an answer from the other party. He said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Well, what do you want then?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Of course, I¡¯m going to take you to the dungeon!¡±


    A cold light flashed in ning keyue¡¯s eyes, and her aura suddenly became fierce. Jiang Ruobing, li Yunxiao, and the others were pushed away by an aura, and they could not stand steadily.


    Ruan yuansi said in horror,¡±little sister keyue, this bi an ¡­¡±


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t even look at him. She just said coldly, ¡± ¡°You, stand aside!¡±


    Ruan yuansi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Ha, haha, interesting, really interesting!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly.¡±It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such an interesting thing. In all these years, the number of people who dared to fight me can be counted on one hand, and there¡¯s not a single woman who dared to fight me! Today, let me play to my heart¡¯s content, and let these juniors see the demeanor of a martial Dao senior!¡±


    A light flashed in his hand, and the soul devouring flag appeared. With a wave of his hand, the Golden Soul slave from before gradually took form. It glowed with golden light as if it had a physical body, and it turned into a strong man. It descended from the sky and roared repeatedly.


    ¡°Earth soul, it¡¯s a peak Earth Class soul slave!¡±


    Dongmen Yao cried out in shock. His eyes were filled with fear and he actually backed away in fear.


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s heart was also greatly shaken. The pressure that the Golden strongmen brought to the soul devourers was far greater than the others.


    All the experts hiding in the sky were greatly shocked. The soul Devourer clan was already an extremely fearsome existence, and the Golden Soul slave was even more terrifying!


    In the four ranks of heaven, earth, black and yellow, many sects had speculated whether heaven-grade soul slaves really existed. This dispute had never been concluded because no one had ever seen Huangfu bi in action.


    However, at this moment, a peak earth-rank soul slave had appeared in front of everyone!


    Ning keyue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Interesting? Then I¡¯ll make it more interesting!¡±


    She raised her right hand high and spread her fingers. Her left hand formed a seal in front of her and she chanted an incantation. Suddenly, the sky trembled violently and the Golden warrior¡¯s descent suddenly stopped. Dongmen Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ruan yuansi was shocked. He seemed to have guessed what ning keyue wanted to do, and two lines of cold sweat dripped down.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion in the distance, a Red Cloud suddenly rose up. Under the eyes of tens of thousands of people, it spread out in the sky, filling the sky with colorful clouds, beautiful and magnificent.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s actually that thing!¡±


    Jiang Churan was shocked. In a flash, she immediately appeared at a sacrificial place in the city Lord¡¯s mansion. In the center of the solemn altar, there was an ordinary copper stick. It had been there for decades. It was ordinary and had never changed.


    However, at this moment, the rod was shining with a golden light. Patterns began to appear on the originally ordinary surface of the rod. The light emitted by the rod was filled with auspicious clouds, which reflected the beautiful scenery in the sky.

 Chapter 820

    ?


    820 Chapter 820-time flies


    Ruan Hongyu also arrived in an instant. Her face was ashen as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to communicate with it for so many years, but you¡¯ve never succeeded! This crazy girl hasn¡¯t touched this thing for so many years, but it can still be activated. Did she do something to it back then?¡±


    Jiang Churan shook her head and smiled bitterly. treasures have their own spirituality. Everyone has their own opportunities. You can¡¯t force it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden rod suddenly flew out of the altar and turned into a stream of light. The entire sky was dyed red as if it was burning.


    Dongmen Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly felt an endless force pressing down on him. Soon, he saw the Golden staff breaking through the air, as if it was going to crush everything!


    ¡°?!¡±


    He suddenly sucked in a cold breath. Ever since he was injured by Huangfu Xuan, this was the first time he felt great danger! He hurriedly made a hand seal, and the Golden Warrior suddenly roared and became huge. It slammed its palm toward the stick!


    With one move, the pressure was like Rolling Thunder. The entire Sky Garden trembled violently and was about to collapse at any moment!


    Ruan yuansi exhaled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°It really is a scepter!¡±


    A complicated look appeared in his eyes. He also formed a seal with one hand, and a power immediately appeared from his body. It formed a barrier that enveloped the entire space garden. Only then did the trembling stabilize.


    ¡°Hmph, does it mean that the bigger you become, the more powerful you are?¡±


    Ning keyue sneered and made a strange gesture with her hands. It was as beautiful as a dance, which was pleasing to the eye. Unfortunately, no one was watching. Everyone¡¯s eyes were frozen in the sky.


    The Golden scepter suddenly split open and began to transform in the air. In an instant, it turned into a huge Golden Pigeon. It was extremely fat and cute, and its two small claws grabbed at the Golden warrior¡¯s arm.


    Dongmen Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The soul slave was directly connected to his soul. As the Golden Pigeon grabbed at it, he felt a powerful weapon accumulation shaking into his soul. It was actually trying to tear the soul slave that had gathered 10000 souls into pieces!


    This situation scared Dongmen Yuan out of his wits. An unreal feeling appeared in his mind. He was a peak earth-rank soul slave! Its power far exceeded that of an ordinary ninth tier profound armament, so how could it be easily torn apart?


    He quickly made hand seals with one hand, and the soul devouring flag in his other hand quickly unfolded, fluttering in the wind. A terrifying scene of hell appeared in the sky, and everyone broke out in cold sweat when they looked at it.


    Ning keyue waved her body and said softly, ¡± memory is a curtain full of wind chimes, and a person¡¯s life is mostly centered on regrets, extending in time.


    As her voice rang out, the Golden Pigeon grabbed onto the soul slave and refused to let go. It allowed the surrounding environment to change and countless vengeful souls and evil spirits to rush out, but it was not moved in the slightest.


    no one can stop those years that have gone far away. Everything is just like the quicksand of a finger.


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She said, ¡± ¡°Time-song!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the purgatory, the Golden Soul slave suddenly let out a cry of horror and was torn into pieces by the pigeon. Countless souls rushed out and wailed in the world of the soul devouring flag.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan spurted out a mouthful of blood. The destruction of the earth soul formation had given him a huge backlash. The genuine Qi in his body was tumbling, and his body was in great pain as if it was about to be torn apart.


    Dongmen Yin and Cheng haomiao were completely dumbfounded. They were well aware of the power of the earth-grade soul slave. How could it have been killed so easily?


    Although the soul could be condensed from the soul devouring flag after a certain amount of time as long as it was not destroyed, how could such a godly existence in their sect be so vulnerable?


    Their self-confidence was severely damaged, and they began to have great doubts about the future development of soul slaves.


    With a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao nodded slightly and praised. Ning keyue had been dispirited for so many years, but her martial arts had improved instead of regressing. It seemed that her emotionless and quiet cultivation of martial arts had turned out to be a blessing in disguise.


    ¡°You actually tore my earth soul, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan went completely mad. After spurting out a mouthful of blood, he waved the soul devouring flag in his hand. The world of purgatory of evil spirits suddenly descended, trying to swallow the entire breeze and bright moon.


    ¡°Protect the garden,¡± ning keyue said to ruan yuansi.


    After spitting out these two words, she flew into the air and lured away the evil ghosts and resentful spirits.


    Ruan yuansi laughed bitterly. A long green sword appeared in the air, and sword Qi flashed. He placed both hands on the hilt of the sword and stabbed it into the ground.


    A wave of sword Qi spread out from the ground with him as the center, covering the entire wind and moon building under his sword light and repelling all the yin Qi outside.


    Only then did everyone feel a trace of warmth, and their blood was surging. A battle of this level had only existed in various legends. Now that they could see it with their own eyes, this trip had not been in vain!


    ¡°You want to leave? Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you will still die!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan¡¯s mind was filled with anger. Countless vengeful souls and evil spirits turned into streams of light and charged forward.


    Ning keyue waved her hand and the scepter, song of the ages, immediately returned to her hand. She waved it gently and scattered the souls.


    Hmph, I have billions of living souls here. Let¡¯s see how long you¡¯ll keep fighting!


    Dongmen Yuan grinned hideously and waved his hand again. An overwhelming number of evil ghosts rushed out of purgatory and roared.


    Ning keyue frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± the soul Devourer sect is really a sect that shouldn¡¯t exist. How many people do they have to kill to make a banner? ¡±


    She held the Song of Time in her right hand and raised it high. A golden light flashed on the scepter and it immediately transformed. The golden light illuminated her entire body.


    A sorrowful voice rang out, ¡± ¡°The past few years should be a good time in name only. Even if there are a thousand different styles, who can you talk to?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, the scepter disappeared, and the dazzling golden light reappeared on her body. The Golden battle clothes on the beautiful figure shimmered like a light, slowly shining under the moonlight. She held a golden sword in her hand, like a fairy of the moon, as she came over on the waves.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. They were filled with all sorts of envy and jealousy.


    Scepter-song of the ages, it was the symbol of the highest power in Red Moon City. At the same time, it was also an extremely powerful profound level weapon. It was something that the previous city Lords had to refine.


    However, since he became the city Lord, only ning keyue could control it. If it wasn¡¯t for the incident that disheartened her and made her live in seclusion at peach blossom Cove, the position of city Lord wouldn¡¯t have been Jiang Churan¡¯s.


    Dongmen Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The scepter¡¯s transformation made him feel even more frightened. He shouted and quickly formed a seal with his hands. A cold and gloomy light appeared in the purgatory-like scene in the sky and turned into a huge ghost head. It desperately devoured and absorbed hundreds of millions of souls.


    ¡°?! The ghost Pagoda!¡±


    Dongmen Yao was shocked, and cold air came out of the pores all over his body. Cheng haomiao, who was standing beside him, could not help but frown as he felt his body temperature drop.


    ¡°Master Hu, what is this ghost Pagoda?¡± he could not help but ask.


    Dongmen kun¡¯s body trembled and he said with a dry throat, ¡± the ghost Pagoda is a kind of giant spirit magical power. It¡¯s similar to gathering murderous aura to make the God of killing descend. This ghost Pagoda uses ten thousand souls to serve the ghost king, so that the ghost king will come to the human world!


    The ghost head in the purgatory continued to grow stronger after devouring thousands of souls. It gradually condensed into a body and emitted a terrifying aura.


    hahaha! Dongmen Yuan laughed loudly. I will make up for the souls I lost by feeding the ghost king today from your Redmoon city!


    He cast an incantation seal on the ghost king¡¯s body, which emitted a clear light. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Ghost Pagoda, attack!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The body of the ghost king in the purgatory continued to condense. It opened its terrifying mouth and cupped its hands in a circle in front of it, forming a black energy ball.


    The ball was filled with all kinds of negative energy, and just the pressure alone was enough to shock the hidden experts in the void. Dozens of light beams broke through the void, and they all fled into the distance.


    Ruan yuansi, The Guardian of the wind and Moon Garden, was also sweating profusely. She felt great pressure.


    All of a sudden, a ray of green light rose and spread out in the garden. It was ning hangfeng who had made a move. He controlled it together with him, and the pressure was greatly reduced.


    Dongmen Yuan had already raised his vital essence to the limit and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Six paths open at the same time, thousands of ghosts and souls, Buddha purgatory!¡±


    The black energy ball in the ghost king¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a powerful ghostly light and began to devour everything in its surroundings. It was as if it wanted to pull the entire world into purgatory and drop the six paths together!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Miserable screams kept coming from the sky. Many people who thought they were powerful and hid in the void were swallowed by the black ball. Their bones and souls were gone.


    This caused even more experts to escape, but it was too late. Except for a few who self-detonated their Xuan artifacts and burned their souls to escape, most of them were absorbed and could not escape death.


    It was as if the gates of hell had opened in the sky above the entire Red Moon City. A terrifying ghostly appearance shocked everyone in the city, and everyone was terrified.


    Ning keyue¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and placed her right hand on the sword behind her back. She slowly condensed her Yuan Qi. Strange symbols appeared on the sword, turned into golden light, and dissipated in the air.


    An almost inaudible song seemed to ring out from the sword energy. It was as if it came from the celestial capital. It was like a dream, drifting over the Redmoon city and entering everyone¡¯s ears. It tugged at their heartstrings.


    ¡®Kowtowing on gold, weaving clothes,¡¯ Yunxiao began to recite. The clouds and water flow, the waves of the sky rise. Sweep away an Army of thousands and guide them like a river. Empty embrace of ten thousand worlds, a song of the ages.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. This poem actually matched the ethereal song seamlessly, making people feel a sense of endless passage of time and the world¡¯s desolation.


    When he stopped, ning keyue opened her eyes and said, a Thousand Autumns like snow, a half night like a dream, a sword to suppress the soul of time song!


    The sword seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. The sword light swept out, and a golden light cut through the sky. The order of time was disrupted, as if it was a Thousand Autumns and ten thousand years old, a white stallion passing through the crack. Everything was condensed in this sword, and it was going to cut the past, the present, and the future!

 Chapter 821

    ?


    821 Chapter 821-the heavens and earth


    Under the Song of Soul subduing sword, everyone was at a loss. It was as if everything in the world no longer existed. Looking back, only fragments of time were left, constantly shattering in their memories.


    There were no ancients, and no future. Time was like a song.


    The experts who could still open their eyes watched in horror as the huge ghost King¡¯s body was cut in half by the sword light like a persimmon. The black energy ball also burst open in an instant, and a large amount of black energy exploded in all directions. Countless resentful souls and malicious ghosts screamed and rushed out in all directions, but they were annihilated by the vicissitudes of life, leaving only loneliness in the world.


    Thousands of ghosts and broken spirits were expiated by the song of Requiem and led to the Nirvana realm of the six paths, the unknown kingdom of heaven.


    Dongmen Yuan was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t make a sound. His mouth was wide open, and his face was completely numb.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The soul devouring banner in his hand suddenly exploded, and his body was like this grey banner. Blood mist burst out from several of his apertures, scattering into the sky.


    His entire body was like a deflating balloon, losing all of his energy. He suddenly became dispirited, and his face seemed to have aged hundreds of years in an instant, becoming dim and lightless.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger was shocked and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Great man!¡± He hurriedly flew up to save Dongmen Yuan.


    Ning keyue¡¯s golden armor and sword instantly turned into golden light and condensed in front of her, forming the shape of a scepter.


    She gently grabbed song of the ages and placed it beside her. The entire space shook slightly.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. It was as if someone had hammered its chest. It spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone finally recovered from their dazed state, their faces pale. The battle just now was too shocking and unbelievable. They still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. They only knew that ning keyue had won!


    Dongmen Yuan fell from the sky and landed heavily on the wind and Moon Garden, stirring up dust.


    The entire sky was deathly silent. No one dared to make a single sound. Even their breathing was extremely careful, and their faces were all pale.


    Ning keyue was still wearing a light green floral dress. She held an ancient scepter in her hand and slowly fell from the sky. Her face was a little pale, but she looked more Holy and solemn, like a fairy.


    This unbelievable battle caused everyone¡¯s respect for the woman before them to reach an extreme level. Even ruan yuansi and ning hangfeng, as well as the countless people watching from various places, felt their hearts turn cold.


    That sword-art, the song of ages, was definitely the strength of one of the seven sect Masters and a titled martial sovereign. It had already surpassed hundreds of millions of people and stood at the peak of this mainland!


    Among the eight divisions, only Lil eight still had strength left. He gathered his courage and placed his sword in front of Dongmen Yuan. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill him. You, you, you, do you know who our boss is?¡±


    Ning keyue took a few steps forward and walked directly in front of eighty. She didn¡¯t even make a move, but an invisible force turned into a huge palm and slapped directly.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A loud and clear sound rang out, and eighty¡¯s entire body was sent flying. Its body flipped a few times in the air before falling down.


    Ning keyue sneered,¡±your boss?¡± Tsk, isn¡¯t it just Ling Baiyi? If you have the guts, then let him hit me!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Another slap sent eighty flying.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    At this moment, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t help but exclaim.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi, Qianqian.¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver. No wonder darknorth kangtian didn¡¯t say anything when he heard this. It was actually the Lord with the title of Night Shade, ranked fourth on the heaven and earth Power chart!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered, and a look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes as he sighed. It was indeed him. This was big trouble. Only a demoness like keyue would be fearless and completely disregard the consequences. If Jiang Churan was here, she would definitely not break off relations with the eight divisions so completely.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat as he silently cursed. If Ling Baiyi¡¯s identity had not been made public, they could still operate in secret and deal with the people from death god Palace flexibly. However, now that it had been revealed in public, it was not right to kill or not to kill.


    Moreover, he had already revealed the identity of the top dog. If he attacked again, wouldn¡¯t he be making an enemy of that person?


    ¡°You, you know and you¡¯re still hesitating?¡±


    No. 8 covered his face and stood up, looking unconvinced.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Another slap was delivered, and his entire body was sent flying again. His face was already extremely swollen.


    ¡°Lady ning, why are you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°My boss Yingluo¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency, please mind your manners!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Waa! Stop fighting!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! What do I have to do to make you stop fighting?¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The sound of the slaps shook everyone¡¯s hearts. They all felt cold all over and their lips were extremely dry. Especially after knowing their boss¡¯s identity, he still dared to make such a move.


    As the saying goes, you have to look at the owner before hitting the dog!


    Little Myna¡¯s head was swollen like a watermelon, and it was a purple one at that. He stumbled and got up. It seemed that his head had become heavier after it had grown bigger, and he was falling forward.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at ning keyue with resentment.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ning keyue asked coldly. why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡±


    No. 8 pursed his lips tightly, afraid that he would say something again.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Another slap landed on his face. This time, he was directly smashed into the ground, and his entire head was buried in it.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They touched their faces with trembling hands and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. She hit when she spoke and even hit when she didn¡¯t speak. This woman was really crazy!


    No. 8 had learned his lesson. He kept his head in the ground so that he wouldn¡¯t be beaten.


    ¡°Hmph! Ling Baiyi was the best? Even if your boss is ao changkong, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    That lady-like image, but when she spoke, she had a Hooligan¡¯s domineering aura. She slammed the scepter in her hand on the ground, and immediately a huge force shook out from the ground, directly into the top of little eighth¡¯s head, blasting him into the sky. When he fell again, he immediately fainted and lost consciousness.


    Three of the death God¡¯s eight elephants and the death god Palace¡¯s Palace Master, Li Yi, were all lying on the ground, losing all their combat power.


    Li¡¯s face was pale, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The strength of the woman in front of her was too terrifying. Even if she recovered to the peak of her demonic power, she was most likely not the woman¡¯s opponent. This person was the strongest human she had seen since she woke up!


    Ning keyue looked at her coldly and said to ning hangfeng, ¡± ¡°Take these five people to the dungeon. According to the rules of Red Moon City, whoever they are, kill them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Ning hangfeng was also covered in cold sweat. Today¡¯s matter was no longer something he could make a decision on. He hurriedly summoned the Martial Emperor powerhouses in the Imperial Army to act as porters and captured Li Yi and the other four.


    The song of ages in ning keyue¡¯s hand suddenly turned into golden light and disappeared.


    She looked at the sky quietly and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Kang Tian, just now you said that you wanted to bring my little friend back to beiming Dark Palace? Please come down and tell me the details. You¡¯re standing too far away, it¡¯s not convenient to talk.¡±


    The sky where she was staring at trembled, and then darknorth kangtian¡¯s figure appeared. He had a nervous expression on his face, and he turned into a light that fell into the wind and Moon Garden.


    Darknorth kangtian was also having a headache. He didn¡¯t expect that he would provoke such a powerful person. He smiled apologetically and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know where that li Yunxiao learned the cracking method of my beiming Dark Palace¡¯s secrets, but I¡¯d like to invite him back for a chat over a drink, so that we can verify our martial arts and improve together.


    Everyone felt dizzy after hearing that. Even the elders of beiming Dark Palace had to be careful in front of ning keyue.


    Yunxiao, ¡± ning keyue said to Yunxiao. boy, are you willing to go? ¡±


    of course not! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± This elder Kang Tian is too fierce. I don¡¯t dare, he¡¯ll kill me. ¡±


    He said innocently with a harmless look.


    ¡°Haha, why would I?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°This old man admires young juniors who innovate in martial arts the most, and I can¡¯t wait to cherish them. In beiming Dark Palace, as long as I¡¯m here, no one can lay a finger on you! Of course, we have to respect your opinion and not force you to go!¡±


    then why did you say you would wait for me in Red Moon City? ¡± Yunxiao asked. and you told me not to go out for the rest of my life if I had the guts? ¡±


    Darknorth kangtian laughed and said, ¡± haha, that¡¯s just a joke. It¡¯s really because of the beautiful scenery in Red Moon City. I just want to stay here for a few more days. Haha. But lady Yue, I¡¯ll be staying for ten days to half a month, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± ning keyue said indifferently.


    Darknorth kangtian,¡±Suan ni.¡±


    if there¡¯s nothing else, just go back, ¡± ning keyue said. the red moon City doesn¡¯t like idle people.


    Darknorth kangtian was furious. Although he was very afraid of ning keyue, he was still an elder of a sect. He wasn¡¯t afraid that ning keyue would kill him. After all, beiming Dark Palace was not to be trifled with. However, he was afraid that this demoness would torture him like how she tortured Lil eight. If that happened, his face would be completely destroyed.


    The situation was stronger than the person, so he had no choice but to lower his head!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave!¡± He cupped his hands and said in a deep voice.


    He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, nor did he dare to throw out any harsh words. He was filled with anger and grievance as he disappeared from the garden in an instant. He did not want to know the result of the challenge Tournament. With ning keyue here, no one could touch Yunxiao.


    As soon as darknorth kangtian left, the sky suddenly changed color. A red light fell down and illuminated the garden, making it look exceptionally beautiful.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. He felt a pain in his head, and his eyes could not help but turn into blood-red lunar pupils. He was horrified and hurriedly tried to suppress them. If they were to appear at this moment, even ning keyue would not be able to save him!


    Suddenly, ruan Ziling cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Crimson Moon, Crimson Moon! The moon has turned red!¡±


    I can¡¯t make up for the chapter I owe today, so I¡¯ll make up for it next week. Recently, I¡¯ve been unable to recover from all the things that have happened. Good night, everyone!

 Chapter 822

    ?


    822 Martial skill inheritance


    The entire wind and Moon Garden was as red as the setting sun. The blood-red moon hung high in the sky, and everyone looked up in shock.


    Everyone in the city looked up and was dumbfounded.


    The moon GUI turned red, indicating that in a month, one of the four secret lands of the four major domains, the everlasting earth and the heaven wasteland, would descend on The Purple Cloud Peak outside of the red moon City.


    This change came too suddenly, making it difficult for everyone to react for a moment.


    big brother Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Yunxiao! Jiang Ruobing suddenly cried out and found Yunxiao covered in cold sweat. His face was extremely pale and his eyes were tightly closed.


    Yunxiao did not dare to open his eyes at this moment, so he said in a hurry, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little uncomfortable. I¡¯ll be fine after resting.


    Jiang Ruobing stepped forward to support him and said, ¡± maybe it¡¯s because of the battle just now. You can sit for a while.


    She helped Yunxiao to the throne and let him sit down slowly to rest. The scene made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Let me help you,¡± ning keyue said. She reached out her hand.


    Yunxiao trembled with fear as he hurriedly leaned back and said, ¡± no need, no need. It¡¯s an old illness acting up. Don¡¯t do it!


    Ning keyue was stunned for a moment. She took back her hand and said, ¡± alright, then you should rest quietly. A hint of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°Sister keyue, how did you know the city Lord of Yanwu?¡± ruan yuansi suddenly asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fate, so I know him,¡± ning keyue said.


    Ruan yuansi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone knew that she did not want to say it. However, for this person, she dared to cripple Dongmen Yuan and offend Martial Emperor Ye Ying, Ling Baiyi, in public. The relationship between the two of them was not that simple.


    In fact, they were overthinking it. Ning keyue was a fearless demoness. Saving Yunxiao was one thing, but Dongmen Yuan had dared to be so arrogant in Red Moon City. Even if there was nothing else, he would still be crippled.


    Although ruan zimao was extremely unhappy, he was much more at ease than before. Now that Li Yi, the big threat, was gone, Yunxiao still had iron sheet to control him, and Cheng haomiao and beiming Laifeng had agreed to go easy on him, the victory in the group arena was basically guaranteed.


    ¡°My Lords, can the red color of the sundial really accurately indicate the arrival of the end of time?¡± Dongmen Yao asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s a slight error, but not by much,¡± ruan yuansi said.


    yes! Dongmen kun nodded. this is a serious matter. I have to report to the soul Devourer sect first. There¡¯s also my third brother¡¯s matter, Lao Ai.


    I hope your sect can spare his life for the time being, ¡± he said hesitantly. my sect leader will definitely ask about this matter personally.


    Ruan yuansi was just about to agree. He had no intention of killing Dongmen Yuan, but he still fell silent and turned to ning keyue. It seemed that this matter was no longer up to him to decide.


    I really don¡¯t have a good impression of your Soul Devourer sect, ¡± ning keyue said indifferently. even if Huangfu bi asks, Dongmen Yuan will most likely die.


    Everyone was sweating profusely. This demoness¡¯s words were too willful.


    Ning keyue looked at Dongmen Yin, who had an extremely ugly expression, and snorted. ¡°However, as one of the seven Supreme sects, I will still give this little face to Huangfu bi, even though the outcome will be the same.¡±


    Only then did Dongmen kun¡¯s expression turn for the better. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to thank lady ke Yue. These two matters are rather urgent, so I¡¯ll return to the sect now. Brother yuansi, goodbye.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and left.


    At this moment, many of the powerful cultivators in the void who had escaped the calamity had left one after another. It was as if the opening of the end of the world had shocked them greatly.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Jiang Churan could not suppress the excitement in her heart as she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°The immortal realm has finally arrived! Tiansi, I must obtain it no matter what!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu looked at him worriedly and said, ¡± The ability of heavenly thoughts is too powerful. We¡¯d better find Yunxiao first and see if he can fully come into contact with ruomei¡¯s curse mark. If he can, we don¡¯t need to take this risk.


    Jiang Churan shook her head and said,¡±not just for ruomei, even if it¡¯s for the sake of the red moon City, I must obtain tiansi.¡± If I can refine the heavenly thoughts, Red Moon City will be able to stand above the other six sects, and I won¡¯t have to always complain about my incompetence.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart ached and she said sadly, ¡± ¡°Churan, why are you so sad? you¡¯ve already done very well.¡±


    Jiang Churan said,¡±this is also for my own sake. It¡¯s already very difficult to make any further progress after cultivating to this stage.¡± ¡°This heavenly thought may be a breakthrough in my path of martial Dao. If I obtain it, there will be a vast sea and sky in front of me. If I lose it, it may be the end.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu snuggled up to Jiang Churan and held her from the side. She said gently, ¡± ¡°But no matter what, you must place your safety as your top priority. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s for the sake of the red moon City, me, or our daughter.¡±


    Jiang Churan smiled and patted her little hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m one of the few experts in the world, what are you afraid of? There isn¡¯t much suspense in the arena battle this time. Zimao will win without a doubt.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was taken aback and asked,¡±why are you interested in zimao again?¡± That li Yunxiao¡¯s combat strength is far above zimao¡¯s.¡±


    Jiang Churan smiled and said,¡±the arena is a competition of strength, but the competition below the arena is a competition of comprehensive strength.¡± I believe zimao will handle Yunxiao¡¯s matter well. If he can¡¯t, I¡¯ll be disappointed.¡±


    but from what I can see, Ruobing has no interest in zimao, ¡± ruan Hongyu said with a frown. instead, she has a good impression of this li Yunxiao.


    this li Yunxiao is indeed a rare talent, ¡± Jiang Churan said with a smile. but his identity is too mysterious. I feel more at ease handing Ruobing over to zimao. As for good feelings, they would naturally have good feelings after being together for a long time. What attracts her to Yunxiao is his unique mystery. What girls want in the end is that sense of security.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you really understand women,¡± ruan Hongyu muttered.¡±You¡¯ve got your ways!¡± Why didn¡¯t you take this witch in back then?¡±


    Jiang Churan laughed,¡±didn¡¯t I take you in as my disciple?¡± Hahaha! ¡°However, the only thing that worries me now is Yingluo.¡± His smile suddenly disappeared.


    Ruan Hongyu seemed to have sensed something and said, ¡± ¡°Ning keyue?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Jiang Churan nodded gently. this crazy girl loves Ruobing very much. If she tries to stand up for Yunxiao, I¡¯m afraid the ending will change. However, if sister keyue can guarantee Yunxiao¡¯s safety with his background and identity, with his talent, his future achievements will be no less than mine, and I might consider letting Ruobing marry him.¡±


    that crazy woman doesn¡¯t think so much, ¡± ruan Hongyu quickly said. she¡¯s always doing what she likes! If she were to do it, she would harm Ruobing for the rest of her life! Even though I¡¯m not Ruobing¡¯s mother, I¡¯ve always treated her as my own and have never taken her side. I can¡¯t let Ruobing marry li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Chu ran, if there¡¯s really a conflict, are you sure you can suppress that crazy woman?¡±


    Jiang Churan was stunned for a moment before she shook her head with a bitter smile.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°How is that possible? Even you are not her match?¡±


    Jiang Churan shook her head and said,¡±this isn¡¯t a matter of strength.¡± You also know that she¡¯s a demoness who never considers the consequences of her actions, and I¡¯m the red moon City Master. My identity has determined that I will never fight with her. Even if he could suppress her, it would be a lose-lose situation for both sides. The consequences would be too serious. So, if she insists on supporting Yunxiao, zimao will have to solve it himself. As her uncle, I can¡¯t force her to do it. ¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. From the sword she had seen through the water curtain, even if she and ruan yuansi joined forces, they would not be a match for that woman.


    Jiang Churan glanced at her and sighed, ¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m very happy to see sister keyue walk out of the peach blossom Cove and her martial skills have improved. With the opening of the ancient times, I will be able to wholeheartedly search for Tian si.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was shocked. Churan, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m so scared!


    Jiang Churan laughed,¡±haha, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± However, if I¡¯m injured or something else, Red Moon City won¡¯t be affected much with little sister ke Yue here.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s mind was in a mess. She threw the challenge Tournament to the back of her mind and didn¡¯t have the mood to think about it.


    ¡°What? This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Churan let out a shrill cry, which made ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart skip a beat. Her husband rarely lost his composure like this. Even when the moon turned red, he still looked very calm.


    She followed her husband¡¯s gaze and looked into the water curtain. She saw Yunxiao¡¯s throne emit a strong light, resonating with the other six Thrones and slowly rising into the air, as if connecting with some kind of array. Then, beams of light converged on Yunxiao.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s this?¡± ruan Hongyu asked in shock. She had never seen such a phenomenon before.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was extremely grave as she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Martial skill inheritance! Yunxiao had actually triggered the martial technique inheritance on the throne! F * ck me, how is this possible?¡±


    As one of the seven sect Masters, he couldn¡¯t help but swear!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t the martial arts techniques on the throne all messed up and sealed by the city Lord 10000 years ago?¡± ruan Hongyu asked in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Churan replied. However, the city Lord who sealed the throne 10000 years ago had engraved his martial arts inheritance on the seal, and no one had been able to undo it for so many years. As time passed, everyone thought that it was non-existent. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!¡±


    ¡°Inherited martial skill, Kasaya.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was also stunned. She had heard of the rumor and never thought that she would be able to see it in her lifetime.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was unusually grave as she said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That generation¡¯s Red Moon City Lord was known as the strongest generation in the past ten thousand years! A martial technique that even he can¡¯t help but inscribe is definitely not an ordinary thing. In any case, li Yunxiao must stay!¡±

 Chapter 823

    ?


    823 Chapter 823-dispute


    At this moment, the wind and Moon Garden was filled with shock and confusion.


    Just as Yunxiao was sitting on the throne and resting, a beam of light appeared naturally and enveloped him. Then, the seven Thrones resonated inexplicably and slowly rose into the air, forming an array.


    Everyone stared blankly at the seven Thrones in the sky, which were connected in a line, and all the beams of light were converging on Yunxiao. They immediately thought of the martial technique inheritance that ruan zimao had mentioned earlier, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Ruan zimao trembled with jealousy. The Supreme martial art of Red Moon City, a divine ability that no one had been able to inherit for ten thousand years, had been inherited by Yunxiao in front of him. If ning keyue had not been here, he would have rushed forward to interrupt the inheritance even if he would have been seriously injured.


    master, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said awkwardly, ¡± is this a Kasaya? a martial technique inheritance? ¡±


    Ning keyue nodded. There was an indescribable feeling in her eyes.¡±This brat actually has such good fortune. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. If you marry him, you will not suffer a loss.¡±


    ¡°Master, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was extremely embarrassed. With so many people present, her face was as red as an eggplant. She said in embarrassment and anger, ¡± I¡¯m just an ordinary friend of his. Master, don¡¯t you dare speak nonsense and ruin my reputation!


    Ning keyue smiled. it¡¯s okay. No one can beat him in the challenge Tournament anyway. You will marry him sooner or later.


    Jiang Ruobing felt everyone¡¯s eyes on her. She was so embarrassed that she felt dizzy. She stomped her foot and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Master is too bad, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore!¡±


    She immediately turned into a ray of light and fled, too embarrassed to stay.


    Nalan Zhixuan laughed and followed after him with her maidservant, Xiaoxue.


    Ruan yuansi looked at her son¡¯s pale face and felt her heart tighten. She stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Sister keyue, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for an outsider to obtain the exceptional inheritance of our Red Moon City?¡±


    Ning keyue said,¡¯I don¡¯t want outsiders to get it either, but if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you try to get it for me? These seven Thrones have been in the red moon City for ten thousand years, and no one has ever obtained them.¡±


    Ruan yuansi said in a deep voice, ¡± even if no one in the red moon City can get it now, it still belongs to the red moon City. Sooner or later, someone from the red moon City will get it. If the inheritance is passed on, it will be lost.


    Ning keyue snorted. heh! You mean you want me to interrupt his inheritance now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ruan yuansi said. If little sister ke Yue feels that it¡¯s not convenient for you to take action, then let this big brother do it for you.¡± He released elemental energy waves from his body and was ready to attack at any moment.


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes flashed coldly.¡±You dare?¡± She immediately suppressed ruan yuansi¡¯s aura with her aura and sneered, ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry. After the challenge Tournament, this li Yunxiao will be one of us.


    Anger appeared on ruan yuansi¡¯s face, but she had nothing to say.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. the inheritance of the throne is something that has been seen for the first time in ten thousand years. It is an opportunity. You must not interrupt.


    With a flash of light, Jiang Churan and ruan Hongyu appeared.


    The people of Red Moon City were shocked and hurriedly came forward to bow, ¡± ¡°City Lord!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. It was actually the city Lord of Red Moon City, one of the seven sect Masters. These juniors were all hot-blooded and their eyes shone with a strange light. All of them appeared to be a little nervous.


    They had all grown up listening to the stories of these legendary figures. Now that they had seen them in person, they could not help but be extremely excited.


    Jiang Churan excused everyone and smiled, ¡± congratulations, sister keyue, for walking out of the haze of the past.


    Ning keyue smiled and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your concern, city Lord.¡±


    Jiang Churan nodded and said to the crowd, ¡± ¡°Thank you all for coming all the way to Red Moon City to give me face. Today¡¯s meeting will end here. Everyone, please disperse. The arena tournament will be held three days later, so there¡¯s no need to sign up. I welcome everyone to participate.¡±


    Everyone was flattered and expressed that they would definitely attend. Then, they left one by one under ruan zimao¡¯s arrangements.


    Everyone knew that they had to deal with the matter of the martial skill inheritance. At that time, Dongmen Yuan was so arrogant that Jiang Churan could not come out. Now, he had come here personally. It could be seen how important the inheritance was. It was somewhat inconvenient for them to be present.


    This time, not only did they get the help of the heaven wave mirror, but most of them also had a breakthrough in martial arts. They also witnessed the incredible battle with their own eyes, which caused unimaginable shock to them. Finally, they even saw the master of Red Moon City, one of the seven sect Masters. It could be said that this trip was not in vain.


    After everyone had left, ruan yuansi hurriedly said, ¡± city Lord, this li Yunxiao is really an outsider. If we don¡¯t pass on the martial arts to him, the peerless martial arts of Red Moon City will be leaked to the public!


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying,¡± Jiang Churan said. ¡®Let¡¯s not talk about whether Yunxiao will become one of us, but it¡¯s a good thing that he can take the cultivation technique on the throne, as it has not been passed down for many years. Moreover, we can use him as an opportunity to find the lost supreme art. If we rashly interrupt it, we don¡¯t know when we will be able to obtain it again.¡±


    Ruan yuansi was stunned for a moment, and she had nothing to say. She sighed and stood silently to the side.


    Ning keyue was a little worried and said, ¡± ¡°Since this absolute art has to be passed down through the throne, it¡¯s naturally difficult to teach it with words and actions. If Yunxiao has learned it, how does the city Lord plan to let him spread it out?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how to get him out, sister,¡± ruan Hongyu said. I¡¯m very curious, what¡¯s the relationship between the girl and this person? For him, you¡¯ve crippled the second place of the eight symbols ranking and even broke off your relationship with a titled martial sovereign. Hehe, this courage is unparalleled.¡±


    Ning keyue said indifferently,¡±since it doesn¡¯t matter how he spread it, my relationship with him is even less important.¡± However, if you use the soul-searching technique to read his memory inheritance ¡­ Hehe, that won¡¯t be fun.¡±


    Jiang Churan said,¡±it¡¯ll be great if he can use his own methods to pass down the martial arts.¡± If it didn¡¯t work, soul searching was the best way. Although it¡¯s dangerous, as long as you control it carefully, you can still avoid hurting him.¡±


    Ning keyue frowned. soul-searching is out of the question. City Lord, you¡¯d better think of another way. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make everyone unhappy.


    ¡°Ning keyue!¡± Ruan Hongyu said angrily. Isn¡¯t the peerless inheritance of the red moon City worth the risk?¡±


    Although there were no outsiders here, ning keyue¡¯s disrespect for Jiang Churan still made her furious.


    Ning keyue smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    ¡°You! Who is this ning keyue standing in front of me?¡±


    ¡°Is it the witch or someone from the ning family of the Redmoon city?¡± ruan Hongyu asked.


    If she was a demoness, Jiang Churan would be able to drive her out of the city. If they were from the ning family, they must obey the city Lord¡¯s orders!


    Ning keyue sneered and said, ¡± don¡¯t try to pressure me with your reasoning. I¡¯m a witch. I¡¯m also a member of the ning family! I¡¯ll listen to the city Lord¡¯s orders if they¡¯re reasonable, but if they¡¯re unreasonable, then I can only hehe.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was so angry that her chest heaved up and down. She had been the mistress of the Jiang family for so many years and no one had ever dared to talk back to her like this. However, she couldn¡¯t even beat the person in front of her!


    She was so angry that her body trembled, and she didn¡¯t know how to vent the anger in her chest.


    ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing.¡± Jiang Churan said with a headache. Perhaps he could easily obtain the absolute art. If he really wanted to reach that step, he would have to wait for that step. My attitude is that the ultimate technique of the red moon City must be left in the red moon City.¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡±why not?¡± Who could defeat Yunxiao in the arena tournament three days later? Big sister Hong Yu, he¡¯s going to be your son-in-law soon. You have to treat him better.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    Facing ning keyue, ruan Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but swear. She said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m Jiang Ruobing¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s useless even if he¡¯s invincible!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡±is brother Churan going to break his promise of the Crimson Moon order?¡± Now, there¡¯s suddenly some additional conditions, and you even need your parents ¡°consent. Hehe, this will make the world¡¯s heroes laugh at our Red Moon City.¡±


    Jiang Churan felt a headache when she saw the two women arguing. They were both people she could not afford to offend, so she could only say, ¡± it¡¯s still unknown whether this li Yunxiao will take part in the challenge Tournament or not. Besides, the inheritance of martial arts can¡¯t be completed in one or two days. I¡¯m afraid he might not make it in time.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s eyes lit up. The arena tournament will begin in three days. Since it¡¯s an unparalleled technique, it¡¯s normal to pass it on for a year and a half. Haha, you want to be my son-in-law in Red Moon City? there¡¯s no hope in this life! Just wait for your soul to be searched!¡±


    She sneered. She didn¡¯t know why, but she just didn¡¯t like ning keyue.


    Ning keyue snorted and said,¡±Hmph, next life?¡± It¡¯s not like your daughter is the only one in the red moon City. At most, I¡¯ll find a girl from the ning family to marry him. Is it so difficult to be the son-in-law of the red moon City?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was speechless.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± ruan yuansi said.


    He also hoped that his son would marry Jiang Ruobing, as long as Yunxiao could be sent away. As for who said the martial art inheritance was, he did not care so much.


    Jiang Churan said,¡±let¡¯s leave this matter as it is for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after he comes out of the inheritance.¡± The most important thing now was the opening of The World¡¯s End. Soon, the world would be shaken, and experts from all sects would come. It was a huge pressure on the safety of the red moon City. But you¡¯ve completely offended Ling Baiyi at this time, so it¡¯s not wise.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu sneered, ¡± hehe, sister keyue¡¯s martial arts are unrivaled. Ling Baiyi is nothing to her. Besides, she also said that Ling Baiyi would come and beat her up. When this man comes, sister keyue will deal with him. We can rest assured.


    Jiang Churan frowned and said,¡±Hongyu, don¡¯t be so cold.¡± At this time, everyone should work together. If Ling Baiyi was here, he would be the enemy of the entire Red Moon City! However, sister Yue¡¯s method is not wrong. Crippling Dongmen Yuan and raising the prestige of our Red Moon City is not a bad thing!¡±

 Chapter 824

    ?


    824 Chapter 824-annihilating the ape


    Churan, ¡± ruan Hongyu said angrily, ¡± she has made such a great enemy for the red moon City, and you¡¯re still protecting her? ¡±


    Jiang Churan sighed and said,¡±Hongyu, even if keyue didn¡¯t do anything, I would have done something. It¡¯s just that I wouldn¡¯t be so ruthless.¡± Her action would make up for the embarrassment of the red moon City, so that people would not think that the sect master had to take care of such a small fry personally. We¡¯ll make it so that people can¡¯t see through the depths of our Red Moon city¡¯s strength.¡±


    it¡¯s all my fault for being weak, ¡± ruan yuansi said guiltily. I¡¯m sorry that you have to worry about everything, city Lord.


    Jiang Churan shook her head and said,¡±although hard work is important in martial arts, opportunities and talent are more important.¡± At your level, the effect of hard work is getting less and less, but as long as you keep working hard, there will always be a chance. This is the way of heaven rewards hard work.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao an envious look and sighed, ¡± a person like him with such cultivation at such a young age will definitely have great achievements in the future. It¡¯s terrifying just thinking about it!


    Ning keyue struck while the iron was hot. then the city Lord can consider making him your son-in-law.


    Jiang Churan laughed. although fate is mostly arranged by parents, it¡¯s mostly fate. But what do you think, sister Yue? ¡±


    Ning keyue was stunned and then fell silent.


    Jiang Churan laughed,¡±I¡¯ve brought up your sad past again.¡± Everything had a fixed fate and was difficult to force. The most important thing now is the defense of the red moon City. The biggest hidden danger is Ling Baiyi.¡±


    He said solemnly, ¡± this person has disappeared for so many years. Back then, I heard that he was chased by Huangfu bi and I was puzzled. Today, I found out about the matter of Dongmen Yuan. I think that must be the reason. If I¡¯m not wrong, Ling Baiyi is most likely the mastermind behind the great change in the soul Devourer sect. Dongmen Yuan has killed so many of our fellow sect members and even injured Huangfu bi. Judging from his strength today, it is impossible for him to survive without Ling Baiyi¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s very likely that Huangfu bi will personally come to the red moon City this time when the earth is old and the sky is barren,¡± ruan yuansi said.


    Jiang Churan said,¡¯well, yuansi¡¯s words reminded me. I¡¯ll send a letter to Huangfu bi and invite him to the red moon City for a chat. First, it¡¯s to deal with Dongmen Yuan¡¯s matter, and second, it¡¯s to give him more help to deal with any unexpected changes.¡±


    Ruan yuansi laughed. if there are two sect Masters in Red Moon City, in addition to sister keyue¡¯s strength, which is comparable to the sect Masters¡¯, then Red Moon City will be a City of Iron. Even if ao changkong were here, he would still fall!


    Jiang Churan glanced at Yunxiao, who was sitting on the throne, and said, ¡± ¡°Hangfeng, during this period of time, guard this place with a large number of soldiers. Do not let anyone disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ning hangfeng quickly accepted the order.


    Ning keyue said,¡±the scenery in the wind and Moon Garden is unique. You can also enjoy the rare beautiful moon.¡± I¡¯ll stay here for the time being.¡±


    Everyone was slightly surprised. They did not expect ning keyue to care about Yunxiao to this extent.


    ¡°Are you worried about your brother¡¯s strength?¡± ruan Hongyu sneered.


    Ning keyue laughed,¡±hehe, it¡¯s not a problem for hangfeng to deal with outsiders.¡± I¡¯m just afraid that there¡¯s a woman in the city who has more power than him, and she¡¯ll use her power to pressure him. If this silly boy doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible, then it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t point it out, she directly said the word ¡± woman ¡°, which made ruan Hongyu so angry that she gritted her teeth.


    Jiang Churan shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s great that sister keyue is here.¡± I can also let hangfeng air handle the upcoming security measures. We¡¯ll see how things go. Everyone, let¡¯s disperse.¡±


    He turned around and disappeared with ruan Hongyu. Before ruan Hongyu left, she stared at ning keyue coldly.


    ¡°Sister keyue, military governor, I¡¯ll also take my leave first,¡± ruan yuansi said.


    He and Erzi also left in an instant.


    At this moment, ruan Ziling was the one who felt the most uneasy in his heart. He had not dared to disclose what had happened outside the bridge of rainbows, so everyone was still unaware of the situation.


    The disturbance caused by the aegirine was great, but the world knew little about it. At the same time, it was regarded as an ominous object, but it was a pity to abandon it. Therefore, it was placed outside the red moon City and guarded with a killing array. Three martial sovereigns were sent to guard it, and it had been peaceful for many years.


    He wished he could immediately fly out of the city to investigate. If something had really happened to the aegirine, the responsibility would be heavy. Just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat.


    Just as the heroes of the wind and Moon Tower were having a gathering, in a forest outside the red moon City, spiritual Qi was dense. Birds were startled and beasts were running. It seemed that they were threatened, making the originally peaceful and primitive environment become somber.


    A figure flickered through the forest and mountains. Very quickly, he had traversed hundreds of miles before finally stopping on top of a huge tree. Deep in the mountains, ancient trees towered into the sky, blocking out the sun. Through the narrow and curved old ginseng path, the person gazed at the flowing stream in front of him.


    The wind swayed on the top of the tall trees, making a huge and slow rustling sound. It was like a Sea of Trees moving above their heads like a desert, setting off a suffocating solemness and coldness.


    In front of the small stream, a huge ape was swimming with its head lowered. Suddenly, its ferocious face lifted up from the water, as if it had sensed danger. It suddenly roared and rushed behind it.


    A force of impact roared out from the ape¡¯s body, and a large area of the forest was instantly turned into ashes.


    The man¡¯s figure appeared unusually thin under the huge shock wave, but his body technique was extremely fast. He jumped up lightly and quickly retreated diagonally.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the atavism of the bloodline. You¡¯re from the sanctuary-realm!¡±


    The man gently stepped in the air and waved his right hand. A long spear appeared and a cold face was revealed. It was Luo Qingyun. He said with a serious expression,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Have you lost your mind?¡±


    After the ape¡¯s roar, its eyes revealed a fierce light. The ancient and wild aura on its body grew stronger and weaker with its breathing, completely out of control.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face revealed a touch of desolation as he sighed, he has indeed lost his mind. This is the result of forcefully opening the seal on his gene chain.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost your mind, let me find out what¡¯s going on with the genetic chain in your body!¡± He said solemnly, waving his long spear.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body suddenly rushed forward and turned into a Green Dragon Shadow in the air. The Aragami bright moon spear in his hand turned into a Swimming Dragon and fell from the sky! It was like a nine-day lightning tribulation, bombarding the boundless forest.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ape stretched its neck with all its might and roared. It suddenly rushed up, raised its fist, and smashed out.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A terrifying power spread in the sky above the forest, and a large area of trees instantly disappeared.


    The ape¡¯s attack had actually broken Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear power. Its huge body broke through the dragon-like pressure and rushed toward Luo Qingyun with a roar.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually so powerful!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes also popped out. He clenched his spear and began to display his true dragon Avatar. Scales grew out of his skin, and the whole process of dragonification was completed in an instant. He raised his spear with his right hand and roared. A Dragon¡¯s might shook out of his mouth, and the spear momentum followed and bombarded!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ape trembled under the Dragon¡¯s might. With a ferocious face, it gritted its teeth and threw another punch!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them used all their strength to strike each other again, and they were both sent flying.


    The ape seemed to have become numb to pain. It roared and rushed up again, waving its fists in the air. It only knew how to fight with all its might, and the forest was a mess.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was livid. She had already transformed into a true dragon dharma body, and like a half-demon, she continued to resist Wen Lin¡¯s crazy attacks.


    Both of them were strong and fierce martial artists, and their battle was extremely fierce. Each move caused their bodies to tremble and their blood to boil.


    ¡°Roar Roar Roar!¡±


    The more the ape fought, the more it lost its mind and became more and more violent. Its strength also increased. With a punch, Luo Qingyun, who had been struggling, was shaken and blood flowed out. He flew hundreds of meters away before the huge force was relieved.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did he release another gene chain with that punch?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned pale as he thought of this possibility. He looked at the ape flying towards him in horror. He saw two Scarlet blood lines on the ape¡¯s chest, like meridians, which were extremely eye-catching!


    After a brief moment of fear, a rush of hot blood rushed up to his heart. With a loud roar, he burst out his aura, and streams of Dragon Qi soared into the sky.


    Under the surge of his Dragon Qi, the desolate God bright moon spear also unleashed a similarly powerful weapon¡¯s accumulated power, reflecting off each other. A wave of intertwining power spread out, pointing straight at the big monkey in front of him!


    The ape was stunned for a moment. It seemed to have noticed that something was amiss, but its bloodthirsty wildness still made it rush down madly. It roared repeatedly, as if it wanted to use its voice to drive away the fear in its heart.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression became calm, and he said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already unlocked your second genetic chain, it¡¯s impossible for you to regain your consciousness. Why don¡¯t you show me the secret of these two genetic chains? it¡¯ll be a worthy death!¡±


    He grabbed the long spear in his hand and lifted it up. His entire body soared into the sky, and the long spear and his body became one, making the final attack.


    ¡°When I die, I will dissipate from the earth and return to the dust. If you live, you will obtain the method to unseal and open your bloodline!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were as calm as the lake, but it gave people a feeling that the world was about to collapse. The whole space was like glass under this aura, and there were cracking sounds from time to time.


    ¡°The Dragon roars in the nine Heavens, the missing moon is hard to round!¡±


    As the spear pierced through the air, the entire world turned black, leaving only the spear radiance and the ape. They collided fiercely on the axis of time.


    The moment the desolate God bright moon spear was broken, an unparalleled primordial will was emitted from the spear. It was as if a God who had been sleeping for a long time had awakened at this moment. Luo Qingyun was stunned for a moment, as if he had heard an illusion of breathing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two extremely overbearing forces clashed together. The long spear cut through the ape¡¯s body like a hot knife through butter. The ape¡¯s body exploded, and a bloody mist appeared in front of Luo Qingyun.


    ¡°You won? Haha, I¡¯m not dead!¡±


    The monkey did not seem to be as powerful as she had imagined. Luo Qingyun was overjoyed, but she did not have the time to be happy. At this time, a circular light began to appear in the ape¡¯s exploded body. It was the seal of the two gene strands, and it was now open!


    The missing chapter was finally filled, and he heaved a sigh of relief! Taiyi would slowly recover. After stopping the announcement for two weeks, it would start to recover this week. Everyone, remember to add my WeChat public account: Taiyis, hehe!

 Chapter 825

    ?


    825 Chapter 825-spouse finding martial competition


    In the light blue seal, two blood-red meridians also began to gradually disappear and collapse, bit by bit, turning into a faint blood light.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he quickly recorded the formation pattern in his mind.


    All of this happened in the instant that the monkey¡¯s body was destroyed. He gently closed his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    Blood and all kinds of minced meat fell from the sky and landed on his body and face. The heat of the blood actually corroded holes in his long robe.


    Luo Qingyun opened his eyes and said in a self-deprecating manner,¡±What I see today may be the future of Wen Lin.¡±


    He put away his spear, turned around, and strode away, leaving behind a ground full of wolves and ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    In Red Moon City, after the gathering of the heroes, the whole city was spreading the news about ning keyue and Dongmen Yuan.


    ¡°Tsk! Ning keyue is a Beast Tamer. How can you think of controlling demon pigeons to fight?¡±


    ¡°Although I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, it was the senior Sister apprentice of the female superior of the father-in-law of the son of my third aunt¡¯s uncle¡¯s neighbor who saw it with her own eyes. How could she lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The niece of my second uncle¡¯s seventh uncle¡¯s uncle is the wife of the cousin of the eldest aunt¡¯s fianc¨¦, who is the fianc¨¦ of the Jiang family¡¯s mistress in Red Moon City! She had said that ning keyue had the blood of a demon pigeon and had turned into a Fat Pigeon in the battle to defeat Dongmen Yuan! You have to know that at the same level, demonic beasts are more powerful than humans by more than a little!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this speculation makes sense, but it¡¯s not the truth. The truth was that ning keyue was a pigeon-man in the demon clan and had been secretly raised by the red moon City. This matter was just a small test. Don¡¯t ask me how I know. I won¡¯t tell you that the breeder who kept ning keyue in captivity is the son-in-law of an old woman in the village where my childhood friend raised her. ¡±


    The entire Red Moon City was talking about that battle, talking about it with great relish, and it was widely known. Also, the moon¡¯s turning red was also a hot topic, indicating that the red moon City would be overcrowded in the next few months.


    At this moment, within the ruan family mansion, there were beautiful trees and green onions, and strange flowers were shining brightly. A clear stream flowed through the winding flowers and trees, and a bridge crossed the water, leading to the pavilion.


    There was an octagonal table in the pavilion. Ruan zimao burned incense and played the zither. The sound of the zither was clear.


    the arena tournament is tomorrow, ¡± ruan yuansi said. how confident are you? ¡±


    Ruan zimao was calm and composed. The injuries on his body had already healed, and his cultivation seemed to have improved slightly. He said, ¡± ¡°Ten points!¡±


    not bad, ¡± ruan yuansi laughed. I like your confidence. In many cases, strength doesn¡¯t decide everything. If Yunxiao suddenly appears, are you sure you can win?¡±


    When ruan zimao heard this name, a dark look flashed across his eyes and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Of course. The metal sheet in my hand is something he desperately wanted. At that time, he also agreed to kill Li Yi and not participate in the competition in exchange. This shows how attractive the metal sheet is to him.¡±


    His eyes were filled with doubt. He stopped playing the zither and took out the metal piece, ¡± father, what is this thing? ninth aunt refused to say, but it must be something extraordinary.


    Ruan yuansi frowned. although I can¡¯t be sure, I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s some kind of legacy level cultivation technique. However, we can¡¯t find the key to it. It¡¯s useless to keep it. If Yunxiao can¡¯t get out of the ring before the time is up, then this iron sheet will be even more useful!¡±


    ¡°Father, are you talking about the legacy level cultivation technique on the throne?¡± ruan zimao was stunned.


    Ruan yuansi laughed and said, ¡± The generation of city Lord who sealed the throne was known as the strongest generation of city Lords in the history of Red Moon City. How could the cultivation method he left behind be an ordinary thing?¡±


    Ruan zimao nodded slightly and continued to play the zither, calming his turbulent heart.


    Ziling, ¡± ruan yuansi said. you¡¯ve been absent-minded since the beginning. You¡¯ve wanted to say something many times but stopped. What¡¯s the matter? That¡¯s not like you.¡±


    Ruan Ziling, who had been standing by the side, shivered. Large beads of cold sweat began to drip from his body.


    Ruan yuansi and ruan zimao both frowned, as if they had a bad feeling.


    Ruan Ziling could no longer hide it and immediately told her everything about the Rainbow Bridge. He did not dare to exaggerate anything. After he finished, he found that he was already soaked in cold sweat.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A slap had sent him flying. Although it was extremely painful, he actually felt relieved.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s face was livid as she rebuked, ¡± ¡°Wastrel, I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    He instantly turned into a ray of light and headed out of the city.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s expression was also serious. ¡°Ziling, you¡¯ve really pierced through the heavens this time! Although the aegirine is placed outside desolate, its importance is self-evident, and it is even related to the whereabouts of the old city Lord. You don¡¯t know the severity of your actions!¡±


    Ruan Ziling trembled in fear and was on the verge of tears. ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t know that li Yunxiao could defeat three martial sovereigns, and the Gou brothers are no ordinary martial sovereigns! Moreover, there¡¯s the Taihua gold talisman locking formation. This Suan ni was originally a sure-win situation!¡±


    it¡¯s impossible for li Yunxiao to do it alone, ¡± ruan zimao said. something must have happened while you were gone. As for the situation, only Yunxiao knew. Fortunately, he was still in the wind and Moon Garden, and there might be a chance for things to turn around. Stay in the ruan residence and don¡¯t go out. Father will make the decision.¡±


    He pondered for a while and then headed toward the wind and Moon Garden in the sky.


    On the second day, the streets were empty. Everyone was crowded in the city¡¯s largest square, waiting for the long-awaited joust for a spouse.


    The Jiang family¡¯s daughter was getting married, and the city was filled with red makeup. People were moving everywhere, but everything was in order. The two sides of the road were already covered with countless roses. The breeze blew the petals, and the city was filled with fragrance.


    The shops, houses, and trees in the city were all decorated with red silk ribbons. All the Imperial Army soldiers in the city had been mobilized, and the surging crowd was endless. Each and every one of them was smiling as they watched the rarely seen joust for a spouse event.


    In the middle of the square, the stage for the competition was temporarily transformed from a profound level weapon. The four corners had ferocious beast heads. In order to cater to the atmosphere today, the shape had been completely changed into four smiling dolls. Each of them held a toy in their hands, and there was no murderous atmosphere at all.


    At the back of the ring, on the observation platform built with white jade, Jiang Ruobing, who was dressed in red and white, sat on the upper right corner with a veil over her head. Three maidservants stood on each side.


    There was a limited number of seats on the grandstand. Apart from the high-level officials of the red moon City, only a few people of high status were qualified to sit. At the same time, they were also witnesses.


    A huge battle drum as tall as two people was set up below the stage. A ray of light descended from the sky, and a strong man appeared in front of the battle drum. He carried a drumstick in his hand, and after signaling upwards, he suddenly struck the drum!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An extremely powerful sound wave spread out from the drum and into the city. It was like the beating of a heart, causing everyone to tremble and immediately stop their noise.


    The center of the city, which was crowded with people, suddenly became silent.


    Not only did the sound of the drum stop, but it also seemed to have some kind of influence, making everyone present feel a warm blood gradually surge in their bodies, as if it was on fire, and they wanted to go up and risk their lives.


    This was especially so for the young talents in the front row. All of them were breathing heavily. They all knew that their chances of winning were extremely small, but it was definitely the best time to compare notes with their peers in the world. They were all rubbing their fists and waiting to go into battle. Perhaps there would be a big surprise in the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The drum sounded for the second time. The space on the viewing platform was slightly distorted. Jiang Churan and ruan Hongyu appeared together, causing a commotion and screams.


    The red moon City Master had always lived in seclusion, and even the people in the city rarely saw him. However, because the city¡¯s laws were extremely strict, and the protection of various forces and merchants was extremely good, he won the hearts of the people.


    Jiang Churan was dressed in a long green robe with a purple bat-patterned horn belt tied around her waist. Her hair was like clouds and her eyes were as bright as the moon. She had the demeanor of a Grandmaster.


    He nodded at the high-ranking officials and distinguished guests in the city, then slowly walked to the front of the stage and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone, for coming all the way here to participate in my daughter¡¯s joust for a spouse. At the same time, it was also a pleasure in life to be able to see the elegant demeanor of the world¡¯s outstanding juniors. The rules have already been announced to the world, so I won¡¯t go into detail. Let¡¯s begin.¡±


    He gently flicked his sleeve and turned back to his seat. His short speech was shocking. No matter what, he was marrying off his daughter, but he didn¡¯t say more.


    The space above the arena shook slightly, and a man in chestnut-colored tight clothes appeared in the center of the arena. He had long flaxen hair, and his eyes were as bright as a Tiger¡¯s. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang bieli, the host of this joust for a spouse event. I¡¯ll be the one to decide the outcome. Let¡¯s begin. Those who want to participate can come up.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the entire arena was silent for a moment. Then, someone immediately jumped up and rushed towards the stage.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light appeared on the ring and blocked the man¡¯s way. Then, a scream was heard and the man was sent flying to the ground, his face pale.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone looked on in shock.


    Jiang bieli made a hand gesture and smiled.¡±Everyone, be quiet. I forgot to explain. In order to prevent too many bored people from participating, the minimum cultivation base for this joust for a spouse Festival is set to be a martial Supreme of the eight desolates realm. Otherwise, no one can enter the arena.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. This is correct. Otherwise, if any Tom, Dick, or Harry had to go up there, Jiang Ruobing wouldn¡¯t be able to finish the challenge Tournament even if she was a hundred years old!¡±


    Among the crowd, Cheng haomiao said indifferently.


    Beside him, beiming Laifeng sighed, sigh, this is so boring. This is a game that has already been decided. Even lady Ruobing herself is replaced by a fake. Only these minions are interested in playing. I feel that it¡¯s so boring to come here and watch the show.


    ¡°How do you know that it wasn¡¯t Jiang Ruobing?¡± Cheng haomiao asked in surprise.


    There was only one chapter left today, so he would make up for the one he owed this week. I¡¯m so depressed. I just finished it yesterday. Moreover, I¡¯ve only updated one chapter today, and my full attendance bonus this month is completely scrapped.

 Chapter 826

    ?


    826 Chapter 826-escape


    The eyes of the people around him all fell on beiming Laifeng. Clearly, they had lost the ability to use divine sense to probe him, so they couldn¡¯t make a proper judgment. All of them were curious.


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s face revealed a strange smile, Jiang Ruobing only appeared in a hurry. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember her so well. You can¡¯t bully your friend¡¯s wife. Brother Laifeng, you¡¯re being rude!


    Beiming Laifeng laughed. brother heaven¡¯s expanse, you really don¡¯t let go of any opportunity to sow discord. I think the soul Devourer sect¡¯s most powerful martial technique isn¡¯t soul Arts, but their mouth skills. Think about it, with Jiang Ruobing¡¯s personality, how could she just sit there and not move? Even that personal maidservant, Xiaoxue, is missing. This is also against common sense, so this person must be fake.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. No wonder I felt it was strange too.¡± Cheng Haobo nodded. With young lady Ruobing¡¯s personality, it¡¯s still unknown whether brother zimao will be able to marry a beautiful woman in the end.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of our business,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a smile.¡±We¡¯ll just sit back and wait to collect our profits.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it seems like there¡¯s no need to come.¡±


    At this moment, there were already two cultivators on the stage. Although the battle had attracted a lot of cheers, it was not in their eyes at all. Cheng Haoming raised his head and looked up into the sky, muttering to himself, I wonder how li Yunxiao is doing.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the name. Although they still did not believe that Yunxiao¡¯s true combat strength could easily kill Li Yi in one hit, they could not help but feel an inexplicable tension and pressure.


    ¡°Brother heaven¡¯s expanse, everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± This month, I will stay in Red Moon City and cultivate in peace while waiting for the opening of the ancient land and the wasteland.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cheng Haobo said. We can exchange and learn from each other, but it¡¯s very difficult to find an opponent that you want!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled, but both of them had a bitter taste.


    Originally, they had cherished their own martial arts comprehension, but the appearance of Yunxiao and Li Yi had greatly changed their attitude toward the eyes of execution. They were less arrogant and prejudiced, and there was more pressure and a desire to catch up.


    The two of them gradually left the crowd, and many of the remaining people also fell silent and quietly retreated. Everyone was a proud son of the heavens, and no one was willing to lose to others.


    At this moment, thousands of kilometers up in the sky, within the wind and Moon Garden.


    Jiang Ruobing kept leaning on ning keyue and begging, ¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯ll be too late if you don¡¯t leave now. Master has always doted on me the most and will agree to any request I have.¡±


    She had been begging for two days, and ning keyue was annoyed. She scolded, ¡± ¡°Such a big matter is not for you to play around with. If you run away, how will Red Moon City explain it to the world! While there¡¯s still time, you should choose a husband for yourself. I can help him win!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing became anxious, and two streams of tears flowed down her face. She sobbed, ¡± ¡°If master were in my position, what would it be like? Don¡¯t give what you don¡¯t want to others, not to mention your own beloved disciple. Master, can you bear to see me unhappy for the rest of my life?¡±


    Hmph, how would you know what true happiness and unhappiness are? ¡±


    it¡¯s your greatest happiness to find a good husband and marry him, ¡± ning keyue said coldly. no matter how much you beg me, it¡¯s useless.


    Ning keyue steeled her heart and closed her eyes. No matter how Jiang Ruobing called out to her, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Jiang Ruobing punched and kicked her for a while, but she couldn¡¯t get within three feet of her. She then stomped her foot in anger and turned into a ray of light, heading into the city.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to just sit around and wait to be married, so she secretly changed into men¡¯s clothes and headed in the direction of the teleportation array, naively hoping to escape.


    ¡°Second miss, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    In order to deal with the opening of the mystic realm, the guards at the teleportation Grand array were several times more than usual. Jiang Ruobing was discovered by the guard Captain as soon as she arrived. He invited her to the side and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°The joust for a spouse is currently taking place in the arena. If people were to know that second young miss is here, I¡¯m afraid that it would cause great trouble.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was furious. She grabbed the guard Captain and gave him a beating before leaving angrily.


    Although the red moon City was big, she had a feeling that there was no way out. Feeling irritated, she came to the restaurant and drank fake wine. Suddenly, she said, ¡± ¡°The taste of this wine is so strong. I finally know why master calls it¡± the sorrow of being drunk.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Suddenly, a clear and bright laughter rang out, ¡± ¡°The reason why people have so many worries is because their memory is too good. But always numbing yourself is never the way to escape.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was stunned for a moment. Two men had appeared in front of her without her knowing and sat down opposite her.


    The two of them had demonic appearances, causing anyone who looked at them to feel a chill in their hearts. One of them gave him a feeling that he knew him.


    Who are you? ¡± Jiang Ruobing became alert and shouted. Who are you? ¡± Did I ask you to sit down?¡±


    The person who seemed to know him chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to have friends from afar? Young lady Ruobing, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you¡¯re much more beautiful than before. You¡¯ve already become a peerless beauty.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was taken aback. She had indeed seen this person before. He could even recognize her after she had changed her appearance. She frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man smiled. three years ago, I followed my father to the red moon City. I was summoned by city Lord Jiang. I had a chance encounter with young lady Ruobing.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face revealed a trace of contemplation, and she suddenly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Tang Jie! The young master of the four extremes sect, Tang Jie!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems that I¡¯m not a failure after all.¡± Tang Jie laughed. Lady Ruobing finally remembered.¡±


    ¡°So what if I remember?¡± Jiang Ruobing said coldly. Could it be that you¡¯ve come to the red moon City for the joust for a spouse?¡±


    with this idea, ¡± Tang Jie laughed, ¡± I can defeat all the heroes in the world in one fell swoop. Just thinking about it makes me excited and hot-blooded. At such a critical juncture, lady Ruobing was actually running around and seemed to be preoccupied. Hehe, I wonder if I can help?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. that¡¯s right. You¡¯re the young master of the four extremes sect. I¡¯m sure you have some skills. Can you wait for me to escape from the red moon City? ¡±


    Tang Jie was stunned on the spot. He did not expect such a request. He immediately guessed the reason and said with a wry smile,¡±Wouldn¡¯t I be hunted down by the red moon City?¡±


    you can use me as a hostage, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said. they won¡¯t dare to hunt you down.


    Tang Jie felt dizzy. Suddenly, the person beside him said, ¡± ¡°Alright. However, there must be conditions for the exchange.¡±


    ¡°Lord Shang, no!¡± Tang Jie was shocked. This matter is too awkward.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was overjoyed. She quickly interrupted Tang Jie and said, ¡± ¡°Just state your conditions!¡±


    It was Shang. take us to the prison in the red moon City, ¡± he said, chuckling. once we save our comrades, we¡¯ll take you away immediately.


    ¡°Saving people from the dungeon?¡±


    you? ¡± Jiang Ruobing was shocked. you are the eight elephants of death?!


    I have nothing to do with them, ¡± Shang shook his head. but my friends are in the dungeon with the eight symbols.


    ¡°Lord Shang, please don¡¯t!¡± Tang Jie quickly said. If we take her away, we¡¯ll be hunted down by the entire Red Moon City!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to break into the prison,¡± laughed Shang,¡±but won¡¯t we still be hunted down? What¡¯s the harm in bringing her along?¡±


    Tang Jie was dumbfounded and said,¡±this bi an.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing looked at the two of them suspiciously and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re robbing the dungeon of the Crimson Moon City? do you think you¡¯re titled martial sovereigns? Even if I bring you there, you won¡¯t be able to return. I¡¯ve lost out on this deal. Why don¡¯t you think of a way to bring me out of the city first, and I¡¯ll tell you the location of the dungeon and its various defenses.¡±


    Shang laughed. there are three martial sovereigns watching you in the air. If they want to take you out, they¡¯ll alert the entire city¡¯s defense. A bloody battle is inevitable. How are we going to save them? You just need to lead the way. Even if we fail, you won¡¯t lose anything.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look at the person in front of her in a new light. At least she didn¡¯t realize that she was being watched. She asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Are you really confident that you can save them and take me away?¡±


    ¡°Your purpose is just to escape from the marriage,¡± she said. If this move didn¡¯t work, there were other moves. As long as he wins the first place, you can refuse him at that time. He will never pester you. It¡¯s a way to make up for the conditions of you leading the way. What do you think?¡±


    what? ¡± Jiang Ruobing asked in disbelief, ¡± he can win? ¡±


    of all my peers in the world, except for li Yunxiao, I really don¡¯t take them seriously! Tang Jie sneered.


    Yunxiao? ¡± Jiang Ruobing was surprised. you know li Yunxiao too? ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± She said after some thought. I¡¯ll take a risk and try it for my own happiness!¡± Her face revealed a look of determination, as if she was not afraid of death.


    Shang¡¯s face showed a hint of joy, ¡± ¡°Tang Jie, with lady Ruobing¡¯s help, you can act alone. I can save them by myself, you will only be a burden.¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful then, Lord Shang.¡± Tang Jie nodded. I also want to meet the heroes of the world and see what kind of strength these four prodigies of the North Region and seven stars of the East region have. I want to see if they can arouse my interest in a battle, haha!¡±


    He was full of confidence in his own strength and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. The people in the restaurant all looked at him, thinking that he was a madman.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any time,¡± Shang laughed.


    He stretched out his hand and gently drew a green arc above the table. With a flash of light, the three of them suddenly disappeared like a blooming flower.


    This caused the people in the hotel to be shocked. The hotel owner hurriedly ran over, looked around, and suddenly cursed loudly, ¡± ¡°God damn it, I haven¡¯t even given you the money and it¡¯s gone! If you drink my wine, I¡¯ll make sure your son doesn¡¯t have an anus!¡±


    As he was cursing, the space in front of him suddenly twisted and three figures appeared. All of them looked at the empty table in shock.


    ¡°Boss, where did the three of them go?¡±


    One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, his face turning pale.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± the boss was stunned and immediately shouted,¡±you know those three people, don¡¯t you?¡± They haven¡¯t paid for the wine yet. Since you know each other, you have to pay!¡±

 Chapter 827

    ?


    827 Chapter 827-saving people


    even we lost him, ¡± another person said in a serious tone. how could the boss know? ¡± Flustered, he grabbed the owner and threw him out of the door. He turned into a black dot and disappeared into the sky.


    All the guests in the hotel broke out in cold sweat. They shut their mouths in embarrassment and didn¡¯t even dare to look at it.


    In the end, the man wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? It had actually disappeared without a trace? There¡¯s no aura at all. How is this possible?¡±


    The three of them felt their scalps go numb. If they lost Jiang Ruobing at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The third person immediately said,¡±go and inform the city guards to activate the hidden space sealing formation. No one is allowed to leave through the space tunnel!¡± Go to the teleportation array and look for information about the two people just now! I¡¯ll report this to the military governor!¡±


    He instantly cleared his mind, and the three of them immediately turned into rays of light and disappeared from the restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the red moon City, in a dark and gloomy dungeon, there was a rotten smell.


    There was no light here. It had been pitch black for 10000 years, like a dark underground cave that led to an endless abyss.


    ¡°Argh! No, don¡¯t, I beg you, don¡¯t! Ah!¡±


    Screams constantly rang out from the abyss. Ever since a few people were imprisoned two days ago, the originally gloomy and cold place had been filled with shrill screams from the largest cage, making people shiver.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, what the hell is going on? What kind of perverts are locked up there?¡±


    that scream seemed to have come from the head of Liu Li mountain village, PEI jiuchi. Could he have also met with misfortune? ¡±


    Hmph, when that stupid bird came in, he even said that he was a relative of the Jiang family¡¯s mistress and would be able to leave in two days at most. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s finished now.


    he¡¯s a Martial Emperor! Could it be that the freak who was locked up behind him is also a Martial Emperor? ¡±


    who knows? I heard that a nine-star martial sovereign is imprisoned in the deepest part of this abyss. From time to time, a terrifying aura will come up, but I¡¯ve never heard any sound.


    ¡°A terrifying aura? Wasn¡¯t the cultivation base suppressed by a strange force in this prison? Why is there still an aura?¡±


    ¡°God knows what¡¯s going on!¡±


    All the martial artists who were locked up in the prison had lost their cultivation, even the martial sovereigns. It was as if they were affected by some kind of formation and restriction. Once they were locked up, they became ordinary mortals. If they wanted to be the king, it would depend on their strength!


    Just as everyone was discussing this matter, PEI jiuchi¡¯s inhuman cries began to come from the huge prison. It made everyone cry.


    ¡°Blargh, blargh!¡±


    There was also the sound of vomiting, which made people wonder what was going on.


    ¡°How is it? How much do you need?¡±


    In the prison, little Myna wiped his mouth. He had vomited everything in his stomach. He looked at Li Yi in front of him in horror. A long robe was draped over his body to cover his shame. PEI jiuchi was lying on the ground naked. His buttocks were covered in blood. It was a terrible sight.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    No. 8 couldn¡¯t help but vomit again. He swore that if he could go back this time, he would never work with this person again in his life.


    ¡°Calm down, young man. When you¡¯re my age and have seen everything, you won¡¯t find it strange anymore.¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Unless someone comes to save me, my only hope of escape is the palace master¡¯s yang yang secrets of great creation.¡±


    Li Yi took a deep breath, his face extremely dark. I feel like I¡¯m still lacking a little. If I can get a stronger martial Supreme, I should be able to break through the suppression of the strange force here and recover my origin power!


    His gaze swept across the cell, and everyone was so frightened that they squeezed into the corners, trembling in fear.


    Li had been sitting cross-legged beside the cell. He had not opened his eyes since he came in, as if he was immersed in cultivation.


    Everyone¡¯s cultivation level in the prison was suppressed by an abnormal force, so they could not sense the strength of the others. PEI jiuchi was only bragging about how powerful he was, which was why he was dragged out by Li Yi and plucked.


    ¡°No one is willing to sacrifice themselves? Then I can only try one by one!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned cold as he walked toward the group.


    waah, no! Spare me, spare me!


    Those people cried out in fear and tried to hide. Some people were so scared that their legs went soft and they fell to the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Li suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    Although her voice was weak, it seemed to have a strange power, and all of them quieted down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lord li?¡± Li Yi frowned.


    Li glanced at him and seemed to feel a little uncomfortable. His face was slightly pale as he said, ¡± someone¡¯s here to save us. They¡¯ve already entered the dungeon abyss and just contacted me.


    ¡°What? Who is it?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes burned with rage as he lowered his voice and roared, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me that someone was coming to save you? You¡¯ve caused my Yingluo to suffer!¡±


    He was so angry that his body trembled and he almost fainted.


    He had always wanted to forget those unbearable past experiences. After cultivating the profound ice essentials, the towering yang creation secrets had also been trying to forget and cut off those tragic past completely.


    But now that he was trapped in the mist, he couldn¡¯t care less in order to survive. He re-cultivated his Divine Art, intending to break through the strange suppression in this prison in one go. He was about to succeed when li suddenly told him that someone had come to save them, hehe.


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down Li¡¯s forehead as he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°How can I understand the strange behavior of you humans?¡±


    Li Yi replied,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Sister li, are you serious?¡±


    Little Myna was overjoyed and quickly came over, saying, ¡± ¡°Who came to save you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    A crisp sound was heard, and a round profound level weapon appeared in the prison, emitting a Dao weapon aura. Then, Shang¡¯s figure gradually appeared beside the armillary sphere.


    ¡°Lord Shang!¡±


    Li immediately stood up and went forward to welcome him,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to come personally.¡±


    this place has been sealed by a strange power, ¡± little Myna was surprised. Mr. Shang, how did you do it? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Wen,¡± the referee said.


    He casually drew a circle in the prison, which gradually expanded to form a door. He said, ¡± ¡°Li, you take Li Yi and leave first. There¡¯s someone waiting outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Li immediately pulled Li Yi, who was still in a daze from anger, and stepped through the door, disappearing from the prison.


    Everyone was stunned at the sight of this. Then, they rushed over with joy and wanted to escape.


    ¡°Sir, please save us as well. We will never forget the kindness of rebirth!¡±


    ¡°As long as you can Get Me Out Of Here, I¡¯m willing to even pick up soap!¡±


    Everyone squeezed over while crying.


    With a light tap of Shang¡¯s finger, the tunnel was about to disappear.


    ¡°Mr Shang, please slow down, wait for us!¡± Little Myna said hurriedly.


    He and the tyrannical sky Tiger helped up Dongmen Yuan, who was almost dead, and rushed over.


    Shang looked at him indifferently and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only here to save Li and Li Yi. As for you guys, do I even know you?¡±


    Little Myna was stunned as he watched Shang¡¯s figure slowly disappear with the armillary sphere. He could not help but curse, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it! The next time I see you, I¡¯ll skin you alive and step on you all day long!¡±


    Suddenly, the space around them shook, and Shang reappeared in the prison.


    Little Myna was stunned for a moment before overjoyed. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Shang, I was just speaking out of anger. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t take it to heart. I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave us behind!¡±


    Shang looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°No, the space of the prison was sealed in an instant. There¡¯s an expert coming,¡±


    Little Myna,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Daring to break into the prison of the red moon City, a Toad falling into a pot of boiling water, only death awaits!¡±


    A cold sneer was heard, followed by an aura that immediately shook away the crazed crowd. A ray of light suddenly fell from a place where there was no sunlight for ten thousand years. All the prisoners screamed in pain, almost Blinded by the Light.


    Even Lil eight, who had only been here for two days, felt a sharp pain in his eyes when he suddenly saw the bright light. He hurriedly carried Dongmen Yuan with tyrannical sky Tiger and hid in a corner.


    They had no cultivation at all now. Even if they were touched by the aftermath of these people¡¯s attacks, they would end up turning into ashes.


    you have so many people here, ¡± Shang laughed. I¡¯m only taking two. Do you have to be so petty? ¡± I hope you can make an exception.¡±


    ¡°Make an exception? No, no, no, I don¡¯t have many people here. You saved two, but I¡¯m going to catch four.¡±


    The man crossed his arms in front of his chest and stared coldly at Shang, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already considering beating you half to death and hanging you in the center of the city for the public to see.¡±


    ¡°How unreasonable,¡± Shang laughed.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re not even human, what¡¯s with the kindness!¡±


    The man snorted coldly, clearly losing his patience. He extended his right hand in mid-air and quickly grabbed towards Shang.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re very bold and confident.¡±


    Shang chuckled. He took a step forward and dodged the attack with a strange posture. At the same time, an afterimage appeared in the air. His real body was surrounded by the afterimages as he stepped out of the prison and walked out on his own. He mumbled to himself, ¡± ¡°Since the space is sealed, I¡¯ll just use the main entrance.¡±


    The pupils of the man from the red moon City contracted, and he revealed an unusually serious expression. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Without my orders, no one has ever left this prison.¡±


    In a flash, he caught up to Shang. A dark and colorless spear suddenly thrust out, without a sound, like a venomous snake in the dark, sticking out its tongue.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wind and Moon Garden, ning keyue, who had been cultivating, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The light on the seven Thrones gradually dimmed and rotated in the air in a circle. Under the reflection of the blood-colored moonscale, they slowly descended.


    The seven Thrones were arranged in a line in front of ning keyue and landed on the ground. The aura coming from the throne seemed to be from ancient times that connected the present and extended into the endless future.

 Chapter 828

    ?


    828 Chapter 828-seen through?


    Sitting in the middle of the throne, Yunxiao suddenly gave her the temperament of a great Grandmaster, which stunned her for a moment.


    The light on Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually faded as he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was ning keyue¡¯s Starry Eyes looking straight at him, as if she was trying to see through his heart.


    ¡°?! What are you doing?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his pupils constricted. He hurriedly spread out a strong spiritual power to interrupt her gaze, and only then did he feel a little relieved.


    Ning keyue was taken aback, and a hint of surprise appeared on her face. With a sneer, she thrust two fingers into the blade and thrust them into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. The sharp killing intent from her body made Yunxiao feel like he had fallen into an ice cave, and an aura of death spread in his heart.


    Ning keyue¡¯s fingertips stopped in front of the star-like eyes and she said, ¡± ¡°So calm? You¡¯re not dodging?¡±


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. Although he was one hundred percent sure that the other party was testing him, the aura of death still made him break out in a cold sweat. if you want to kill me, is there any use in hiding? ¡±


    Ning keyue snorted. it has nothing to do with whether it¡¯s useful or not. It¡¯s natural to struggle in the face of death. You will resist even if you know it¡¯s useless. Besides, I still have your strength and left you enough time and space to hide, but you didn¡¯t move at all. This patience and determination made me look at you in a new light. Now, should I call you the city Lord of Yanwu, li Yunxiao, or Gu Yunxiao?¡±


    Her words were spoken indifferently, but they made Yunxiao tremble. He looked at her in horror, his eyes rippling, and the blood in his body almost froze at that moment!


    She actually recognized my identity!


    what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao said, pretending to be calm.


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡±you think I¡¯m still testing you?¡± If you don¡¯t understand, then forget it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he felt a little dizzy. He deliberately played dumb to test how much the other party knew, but ning keyue did not buy it. ¡°Since it¡¯s not a test, please make it clear.¡±


    Ning keyue looked at his nervous face and was even more sure of what she was thinking. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. If I had the intention to deal with you, would you be able to walk out of the red moon City? Others might not know, but I know very well that the condition to obtain the throne¡¯s inheritance is to possess the moon pupil! That¡¯s because the city Lord who left behind the seal was the owner of the moon pupil!¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to deny my identity just by using the moon eye? isn¡¯t that a little too arbitrary?¡±


    Ning keyue said,¡±it¡¯s not arbitrary at all!¡± The moon pupil could not be obtained through teaching, or else such a treasure would always be left in the red moon City. However, it could be obtained through blood relations. So, Yingluo ¡±


    ¡°You are undoubtedly Gu Feiyang¡¯s son!¡± She said word by word.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Ning keyue continued to speculate,¡¯it¡¯s very consistent in terms of age. If that¡¯s the case, Gu Feiyang had already lost the power of the moon pupil before he died. I¡¯m curious who your mother is. He risked losing the moon pupil to give birth to you. Gu Feiyang, who lost his eye sorcery, was still a peak existence, but he paled in comparison to the top few experts on the power chart. Perhaps this was the reason why he died in the tiandang mountains.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and did not know what to say. He didn¡¯t know whether to admit it or not. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Ning keyue blinked a few times and said, ¡± ¡°Who is your mother? Although there were a few famous women with the surname Li, they were still far from enough to move your Father¡¯s heart. Could it be that he was bewitched by drugs?¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this Yingluo, so you can do whatever you want. Now that I have the moon pupil, how are you going to deal with me?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes narrowed. I¡¯m also thinking about this. Due to your father¡¯s relationship, I won¡¯t disclose anything about you. However, your father has a deep hatred for the red moon City. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for me to keep it a secret. Why don¡¯t we do it this way? you can participate in this martial contest and marry Jiang Ruobing. You can first be the son-in-law of the red moon City. The matter of your identity will be revealed in the future when there is an opportunity. I believe that after so many years, the hatred will slowly dissolve.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t!¡±


    no! Yunxiao quickly declined. if ruan Hongyu knew that the man who married her daughter was Gu Feiyang¡¯s son, she would definitely take me to make tea!


    Ning keyue closed in and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I think you can¡¯t bear to part with your moon eyes, right? Are you afraid of passing it down to the next generation through your father?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the reasons, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. Without the moon pupil, the road to the peak of martial arts will only be tougher, but it¡¯s not a problem for me. However, there is a more important reason.¡±


    Ning keyue stared straight into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes with her sharp eyes, trying to see through his hidden thoughts.


    With a clear conscience, Yunxiao looked straight into ning keyue¡¯s eyes without avoiding them.


    ¡°I want to see your moon eyes,¡± ning keyue said.


    Yunxiao hesitated for a moment. Then, he blinked, and a pair of blood-red moon eyes suddenly appeared in his eyes, emitting a strange light, as if they had some kind of connection with the red moon scale in the sky.


    Ning keyue took a deep breath and her face turned pale. Although she was mentally prepared, she still couldn¡¯t suppress the waves in her heart when she saw these eyes again. All kinds of memories flashed in her mind one by one, and her chest heaved up and down.


    ¡°Brother Feiyang,¡± she said sadly,¡±I never believed that you were dead. Now that your son has inherited the moon pupil, I really believe it. ¡± Her tone was filled with endless sorrow and self-pity, ¡± how many of our old friends from The Purple Cloud Peak outside of the Redmoon city are still around? ¡±


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly. He could not help but want to disclose his identity, but after a little hesitation, he calmed down. The fewer people who knew about it, the better. He would tell her when the right time came.


    Ning keyue was sad for a while before she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past, it¡¯s sad in vain. That¡¯s right, the martial skill you inherited on the throne is the Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a martial technique, what¡¯s recorded inside is the method to obtain and subdue Tian si. Back then, this ancestor could have obtained Tian si, but because of a careless move, he regretted it for the rest of his life. The reason why no one in the red moon City could inherit it for 10000 years was because of this moon pupil. If it wasn¡¯t for the changes on the moon GUI that triggered my moon eyes, I¡¯m afraid I would have missed the opportunity.¡±


    Ning keyue was surprised,¡¯tiansi? What was this Tian si? Although there are many records in the ancient books, it¡¯s always shrouded in a layer of fog, making people unable to see clearly.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows rose, and he was obviously puzzled as well.¡±This ancestor didn¡¯t explain in detail, only saying that one can peek at the end of the martial path and obtain the opportunity to become a God. And the moon pupil is the key to achieving heavenly thoughts.¡±


    ¡°The end of the martial path, the opportunity to become a God!¡±


    Even ning keyue, who was as calm as water, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. But after a short ripple, she immediately regained her composure and said,¡±There have been many legends of becoming a god since ancient times, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone really step into the godly state. However, there are many pieces of evidence of the existence of the ten directions godly state. Since you¡¯re so lucky, you might be able to obtain Tian si.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao laughed. lady keyue¡¯s mind is really extraordinary. You can still remain so calm after hearing about the opportunity to become a God. Your cultivation base is already above the seven sect Masters, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before you reach the peak of martial arts.


    Ning keyue laughed and said, ¡± I think you¡¯re very interesting. You¡¯re very bold to talk to me like this. Your personality is very similar to your father¡¯s. You¡¯re even more talented than him. You won¡¯t be less successful than your father in the future. I really hope that you¡¯ll consider marrying Ruobing. She¡¯s a very good girl and also my beloved disciple. You don¡¯t have to sleep with her immediately after you marry her, you can wait until your reliance on the moon pupil is gradually weakening before you do it. ¡±


    I have a lot of concerns now, so I won¡¯t think about it for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. we¡¯ll talk about it when we¡¯re fated to.


    Ning keyue heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Then Ruobing, this child, won¡¯t have such fortune. Who knows who the flower will end up in after the groom search competition.¡±


    I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Yunxiao said with a long laugh. with miss Ruobing¡¯s personality, who can tame her? ¡± But master Yue, I was very happy to be able to see you on this trip to Red Moon City, and I¡¯ve already obtained what I need, so I¡¯ll bid you farewell.¡±


    He had obtained the moon Pearl of the East Sea and wanted to find a safe place to refine the Pearl to restrain the demon in his body.


    Ning keyue was stunned and said,¡±you¡¯re leaving?¡± There¡¯s still one more month before the opening of The World¡¯s End, so why don¡¯t you stay in the red moon City to cultivate? this is also one of the world¡¯s rare spiritual mountains and treasured lands.¡±


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao said. but this is also a place of trouble. The water is getting more and more muddy, so I won¡¯t get myself involved in it. After I return the favor to Jiang ruomei, I will make a trip to the sea of soul formation and then come back to see the opening of the immortal land.¡±


    Ning keyue carefully pondered the meaning of the first half of his words and nodded. ¡°Ruomei, that child, is indeed suffering. You should help her. I¡¯m your father¡¯s best friend, and I can be considered your aunt. If you encounter any difficulties, you can come back to the red moon City to find me at any time.¡±


    A ray of light flew out from her hand. It was a white jade pendant.¡±There¡¯s a wisp of my divine sense on it. If you encounter anything, just break the Jade token and I¡¯ll be able to sense it. I can break the space and come over at any time.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart warmed, and he felt a little melancholy. Suppressing his sadness, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I will,¡±


    Although the two of them had not met much, the friendship that they had built up in the past had been passed down through the ages.


    Yunxiao turned around and was about to leave when a beam of light suddenly shot up from the city below. It turned into a figure and cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±

 Chapter 829

    ?


    829 Chapter 829-exchange


    It was ruan yuansi. He had also noticed that the phenomenon of the throne had disappeared, so he had rushed over. But when he saw Yunxiao about to leave, he hurriedly stopped him.


    Ning keyue frowned. master Yuan si, ¡± she said. there¡¯s no martial technique in the throne. I can prove that.


    Ruan yuansi frowned and said,¡¯sister keyue, you believed him just because he said so? Although I don¡¯t know what kind of relationship you have with him, and I don¡¯t have any interest in the martial skill on the throne, I stopped him for another reason. The Tai Hua gold talisman locking formation has been broken, and Ni Shi and the three Gou brothers have disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ning keyue was so shocked that she almost couldn¡¯t control her aura. Her face suddenly darkened. what happened? ¡±


    Ruan yuansi snorted as she stared coldly at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask him.¡±


    He then told her everything that ruan Ziling had told him, and said, ¡± Now, li Yunxiao is the only one who knows the whereabouts of Nishi and the three brothers of the Gou family!


    Yunxiao listened patiently, then sneered, ¡± your son¡¯s scheme to harm me failed, and now you¡¯re acting like I owe your son something. Master ruan yuansi, not only is your ruan family¡¯s power superior, but your logic is also superior. I¡¯ve learned a lot, hehe.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s face flushed red. He felt embarrassed to be ridiculed by a junior, so he snorted.¡±No matter what you say, you won¡¯t be able to escape the matter of losing the aegirine.¡±


    Ning keyue also said with a serious expression,¡±Yunxiao, the aegirine is very important to me.¡± It¡¯s even related to my father¡¯s life and death, so I must find him no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The previous city Lord of the red moon City, your father actually disappeared because of this aegirine?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. After pondering for a moment, he sent a voice transmission to her, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t lost the aegirine, but I can¡¯t take it out now. I will return it to you in a month¡¯s time, when planet Dilao opens.¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, then she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Just one word represented her absolute trust in Yunxiao, and ruan yuansi frowned when she saw it.


    Suddenly, another ray of light shot up from below and landed in the wind and Moon Garden. It was ning hangfeng. He was stunned for a moment when he saw the crowd, and then immediately looked anxious. He said anxiously,¡±Second sister, bad news! Young lady Ruobing is missing!¡±


    They were all stunned. Ning keyue frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Missing? How was that possible? How can I not know how capable that little girl is? if she can escape from your surveillance, then your position as military governor will have to be given to someone else.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to be a military governor?¡± ning hangfeng smiled bitterly. Lady Ruobing went to the city gate and wanted to teleport away. She was stopped and went to a hotel where she met two strangers. After the three of them had a few drinks, they disappeared under the eyes of the three martial Supremes I sent to monitor. They didn¡¯t leave any traces behind!¡±


    Ruan yuansi was shocked. to think that such a thing would happen at a time like this. Red Moon City is so big. If they really want to hide, how are they going to explain it to the world once the single-elimination tournament is over? ¡±


    Ning keyue said, [ don¡¯t worry. Even if the battle is over, Ruobing doesn¡¯t have to show her face. ] All escape techniques can be traced. It can only be said that the two strangers are too powerful. I¡¯m more worried about Ruobing¡¯s safety. Immediately activate the city¡¯s protective formation. We¡¯ll be able to sense anyone who enters through the air. At the same time, send experts to guard the city gates. No one is allowed to leave! Master Yuan si, I already have a plan for the aegirine. Please send someone to look for Ruobing.¡±


    Ruan yuansi was taken aback. She gave Yunxiao a strange look and said, ¡± ¡°Since little sister ke Yue has said so, I¡¯m naturally relieved. I¡¯ll send people to investigate, but the red moon City is too big, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome.¡±


    He and ning hangfeng turned into rays of light and immediately went their separate ways.


    I can¡¯t help you with the search, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t disturb lady keyue any longer.


    Ning keyue said, ¡± you can go now. Take the Jade card I gave you and you can leave the city gate. I hope you can return the aegirine on time in a month.


    of course! Yunxiao said. I will!


    He didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned into a ray of light and left. Ning keyue looked at his disappearing figure and her face gradually became thoughtful.


    Yunxiao did not go out of the city gate directly, but headed for the joust for a spouse Festival. He had to get the iron sheet that recorded the true fiend dharma body.


    The square was crowded with people, and Yunxiao could not fly. After landing, he squeezed through the crowd. Ruan zimao was at the forefront, waiting for the exhausted, watching the competition with cold eyes. The two young martial honors were having a great time fighting in the ring, causing a series of cheers.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao stopped. He saw a familiar figure in the crowd, and his heart skipped a beat as he quickly calculated in his mind.


    The person in front of him was Tang Jie from the four extremes sect!


    ¡°What is he doing here? Could it be that you¡¯re also here to participate in the joust for a spouse event and want to obtain the first place?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned slightly serious as he fell into deep thought. ¡°Li Yi and Li have already entered the dungeon. If Tang Jie is here, then Shang and the others would naturally know about Li Yi and Li¡¯s situation. With Shang¡¯s character and style of doing things, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to break into the prison. I don¡¯t know how they¡¯ve set it up, but maybe this is a good time to get rid of these demons with the help of the red moon City!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. With a flick of his finger, a strong wind shot out from his hand and went straight for the back of Tang Jie¡¯s head.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As the wind moved, Tang Jie instantly sensed it. With a shout, he turned his hand and grabbed it, directly annihilating the finger light in his palm. Suddenly, he saw a calm smile and nodded to him.


    ¡°?! Li-Yun-Xiao!¡±


    Tang Jie sucked in a breath of cold air and said angrily word by word. His eyes were full of anger and fighting intent.


    you did me a lot of harm in songyue city, but I didn¡¯t get angry at you, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. why are you the one who killed me as soon as you saw me? ¡±


    Tang Jie stretched out a finger and grinned. ¡°Just in time! I¡¯ve achieved great success in my divine power, and I wanted to find these shrimps to make a scene, but it¡¯s great that you¡¯re here!¡± He pushed the crowd away and walked toward Yunxiao step by step.


    The surrounding people all glared and cursed, causing quite a commotion. However, compared to the sea of people, this disturbance was insignificant.


    since you want to fight, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± come with me.


    As soon as he turned around and left, Tang Jie sneered, ¡± ¡°I heard that you were the one who took that perverted Li Yi into the dungeon? Very good, I¡¯ve long found that pervert unpleasant to the eye. As a token of my gratitude, I¡¯ll spare your life today and take you in as a servant!¡±


    He quickly followed Yunxiao¡¯s pace. Both of them walked slowly without leaving the ground, but they both used spatial bending. In just a few moments, they had left the city center and arrived at a deserted place.


    Only then did Yunxiao stop. He turned to look at him and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°The whole world has been looking for you all this time, right? You actually dared to show your face in public, very bold. After I left that day, the rest of them were killed by you?¡±


    After song Yueyang¡¯s incident, Yunxiao had found an opportunity to inquire about the situation from many sources, but there was no news of cui Bo and the others. He was certain that they were dead.


    Tang Jie crossed his hands in front of his chest and snorted confidently, Hmph, they¡¯re just a bunch of stubborn old people. Even if we don¡¯t kill them, they¡¯re still the dregs of the era. What¡¯s the point of living? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. how did Shang brainwash you? ¡± How could you be so arrogant to this extent? That Li Yi looks exactly like you. You¡¯re Birds of a Feather indeed.¡±


    don¡¯t compare me to that pervert! Tang Jie shouted angrily. he¡¯s just a clown. He deserves to go to prison. It¡¯s fine if he dies, but there¡¯s no value in saving him.


    Yunxiao laughed. you are indeed here to break into the prison. You are really bold. How dare you go to the dungeon of Red Moon City? ¡± It should be Shang himself. I wonder how much he¡¯s recovered?¡±


    These great demons were originally at the peak of martial arts, but their strength had been drained after tens of thousands of years of turtle breath. Now that they were with the behemoth four extremes sect and had an endless supply of resources, Yunxiao had always been wary of them.


    If the few great demons were to return to their peak, their overall strength would be unimaginable. Shang had refined the armillary sphere tens of thousands of years ago. If he were to return to his peak this time, he would be the most promising existence to enter the Ten Worlds divine realm.


    ¡°Lord Shang?¡± Tang Jie laughed. He laughed out loud and said,¡±haha, do you still want to be the enemy of Master Yi?¡± You¡¯ll never know how fearsome and mighty Lord Shang is, your opponent is me!¡±


    A muffled ¡± boom ¡± sound came from his body, and his body suddenly grew a size bigger. His demonic power surged out, and a treasure blade shining with red light appeared in his hand. He raised the blade high and slashed down.


    A cross-shaped crack was formed in the space by the blade beam, which expanded rapidly and enveloped Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°A two-star Martial Emperor? Sure enough, you have the capital to be arrogant, but what I admire most about you is still your pure ignorance, and it¡¯s also because of this that you do things without fear. Although you¡¯re a bit rash, it¡¯s extremely beneficial to your martial Dao cultivation.¡±


    His body glowed with green light and turned into a flash of lightning that flashed several times in the air. It was as if he had drawn several curves in the air. He easily avoided the attack and landed on the ground again, revealing his body.


    Tang Jie said disdainfully,¡±turning your body into lightning, how dare you use such an old trick!¡± Under the Emperor Qi, any lewd techniques will be crushed!¡±


    The sound of bones cracking came from his body, and his whole body changed greatly. At this time, a gentle light came out of Tang Jie¡¯s body, reflecting his skeleton. It was as warm as Jade, and it was flashing.


    Although the skeleton looked very much like a human, there were various minute differences, and it exuded a powerful force.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. you changed your bones? ¡± No wonder you¡¯re advancing so quickly. You¡¯re only seeking power, and you don¡¯t even want your human body anymore. Is this really a good thing?¡±

 Chapter 830

    ?


    830 Reading memories


    ¡°Haha, a human body?¡± Tang Jie laughed. if one stepped into the omnidirectional divine realm and allowed his body to transform into anything he wanted, what difference would it make if he was a human or a demon? all forms of emptiness, eternal martial arts! li yunxiao, you¡¯re not as good as me in this regard!¡±


    I do praise your courage and determination, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but if you can still step into the immortal realm by making yourself look like a grotesque monster, then wouldn¡¯t the legendary realm that has existed for countless years be a joke? ¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s a joke or not, let¡¯s use facts to determine! I¡¯m alive, and you¡¯re dead. This is the truth!¡±


    Tang Jie¡¯s face darkened. In a flash, he disappeared from his sight and reappeared in front of Yunxiao in the next moment, slashing his saber down.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although he could capture the man¡¯s movements with his divine sense, his body¡¯s reaction was a little slow. In a flash, the saber beam came down close to his body.


    a powerful blast of air blasted out and hit his body, sending him flying for over a hundred meters before he could stop.


    ¡°Haha, this is the power of my Earth Dragon cursed bone!¡±


    The demonic aura emanating from Tang Jie¡¯s body soared to the sky. With a single step, he flashed in front of Yunxiao and slashed down again.


    A cold light flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and a cold sword appeared, blocking the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two ninth-tier Mystic artifacts clashed, and the cold air on the cold sword was scattered by the saber Light. Yunxiao felt a huge force pressing down on him, and his entire arm went numb as he was sent flying again.


    haha, this is fun! Very fun!


    Having succeeded in two moves, Tang Jie cried out in excitement. He separated his feet from the ground and leaped into the air, approaching Yunxiao and swinging his sword again.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were in turmoil, his face remained calm. As he kept retreating, he made a hand seal with one hand, and the primordial heavenly eye between his brows opened. A flame turned into a Phoenix, which let out a long cry and flew out to meet Tang Jie¡¯s Saber Light.


    Tang Jie was slightly shocked. This flame gave him a feeling that it was enough to burn his body. He hurriedly retracted his saber and drew several saber beams in the air. Under the Emperor Qi, the flame was isolated, forming a vacuum.


    no matter how powerful your methods are, the huge gap in cultivation is enough for me to defeat ten people with my strength alone!


    Tang Jie¡¯s hand formed a knife gesture, and black cracks began to appear in the vacuum. The thin hair slowly increased and spread out, gradually forcing the sea of fire back.


    Yunxiao stood in the air and sneered. A hurricane slowly condensed in his palm, then he turned it over and pressed it down. A huge windmill swept across the sky, and wherever it passed, flames suddenly burst out, forming waves of fire that pounced on Tang Jie and devoured the black cracks in an instant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Jie was shocked. He waved his red blade and his demonic power surged out, turning into a circular barrier to protect himself.


    The fire tornado swept down from the sky and wreaked havoc around him, but it was unable to break into the barrier.


    ¡°No matter how many strange moves you have, what¡¯s the point if you can¡¯t break through my absolute defense?¡± Tang Jie said coldly.


    Yunxiao ignored him and just sneered. After putting away the ice sword, he quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands. In an instant, the flame tornado changed and gradually shrank toward the center, turning into a dazed crocodile, its body red as if it were on fire. Then, it pressed down from the sky and pounced at the barrier.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Tang Jie felt a chill in his heart. Under the crocodile¡¯s gaze, his body emitted cold air, as if a bloody mouth was opening up to him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crocodile finally landed on the barrier and lay there in a daze. The flames on its back were burning, and it looked extremely terrifying.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Jie looked at the crocodile in horror, thinking that it would make a big move. His whole body was extremely vigilant, but after waiting for a while, he found that the crocodile seemed to have fallen asleep on his barrier.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He cried out in a hurry, and the dynasty Bell appeared in his hand. An ancient sound rang out and spread out, causing the entire space to tremble.


    The crocodile¡¯s body also trembled under the sound waves and finally woke up. It roared and bit the barrier.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire enchantment was broken in an instant. Tang Jie was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. Suddenly, the sound of a heartbeat came from his body. The powerful demonic Qi suddenly turned into a pair of wings. On the wings, there was a faint flash of lightning. In an instant, he escaped from the mouth of the crocodile that was falling from the sky. He retreated hundreds of meters before he stopped, his face full of panic.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s actually the lightning movement.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in surprise and snapped his fingers. The crocodile exploded in the air and disappeared without a trace.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. The aura of the crocodile was too terrifying, which made his excited fighting spirit suddenly doused in cold water, and he became extremely careful.


    Yunxiao laughed. Wilted?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how long can you control this monster with your strength?¡±


    Tang Jie snorted disdainfully. His face suddenly turned serious. A wave of demonic energy rippled with the beating of his heart, and his body seemed to be changing.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    With every beat, his aura would become stronger. After the ninth beat, his aura had completely changed. He had actually crossed the one-star gap and reached the level of a three-star martial sovereign!


    ¡°Ha, haha, this feels great!¡±


    Tang Jie laughed wildly. With one hand covering his heart, he said, ¡± ¡°This is my nine aperture exquisite heart! ¡®Li Yunxiao, are you trembling? I¡¯m a three-star Martial Emperor, and I have more power and speed. I can crush you like a dog!¡±


    His figure flickered, and without leaving any trace, he appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant as if he had teleported and slashed out with his saber!


    Yunxiao took out the great sorrow evening Cloud Mirror and waved it in front of him. A beam of mirror light shot out and shone directly on Tang Jie, freezing the space around him!


    ¡°What? Spatial imprisonment?¡±


    Tang Jie was shocked and the speed of his blade immediately slowed down. He suddenly shouted and his demonic energy burst out, shattering the space sealed by the mirror light!


    Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent voice came over, ¡± ¡°Suppressing power, speed that¡¯s hard to catch, these all appeared on Yu¡¯s body, but he still died. And he has an ability that you can¡¯t even hope to reach, and that is mental attacks!¡±


    Suddenly, an intense pain emerged in Tang Jie¡¯s mind. He screamed and raised his head in horror, only to see a pair of blood-red pupils emitting a demonic light.


    Yunxiao performed incantation gestures with one hand and kept chanting an incantation. The colors in his eyes began to change, and the surroundings turned dark.¡±I¡¯ll just watch from the sidelines!¡±


    Tang Jie was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. He only saw a huge blood-drenched eye appear in the space in front of him, staring at him. There was nothing else in the world!


    ¡°Ah! Tell li Yunxiao to come out, come out!¡±


    Tang Jie was horrified. He knew that he had fallen into an illusion, and an uncontrollable fear spread in his heart. Although he was not paying attention, he was still a three-star martial sovereign. How could an ordinary Alchemist trap him so easily?¡±If you have the ability, come out and fight! If we win by using schemes and intrigues like this, it won¡¯t be honorable!¡±


    No matter how he shouted, no one responded. Moreover, that huge eyeball was getting weirder and weirder, making him feel dizzy and his head was getting heavier and heavier.


    The key was that Tang Jie did not have any experience in dealing with illusions. If he was a battle-hardened expert, with the cultivation of a three-star martial sovereign, he would not be so easily affected by the spiritual power at the moment. As long as he waited for the right time, he could break out of the illusion. After all, the opponent had to consume a lot of spiritual power to create such a large illusion.


    However, Tang Jie¡¯s heart had long been in a mess. The more chaotic it was, the more affected he was, and soon he became confused.


    In the dark space, the huge eyeball instantly transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s figure and descended. His face was extremely pale as he grabbed Tang Jie¡¯s head with one hand and began to read his memory.


    A moment later, due to the exhaustion of his spiritual energy, he was finally jolted out of his divine sense by the other party¡¯s subconscious mind. His body was so weak that he retreated continuously. The darkness around him was completely dispersed, and he returned to reality.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in alarm. He had used up all his soul power, so he did not dare to stay any longer. He hurriedly turned into a bolt of lightning and retreated.


    Tang Jie woke up in an instant, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes. But, he regained his clarity in an instant and immediately understood what had happened. When he saw Yunxiao fleeing, he spread his wings with a roar and chased after him.


    Both of them were using the Thunderbolt escape technique, but Tang Jie relied on a pair of thunder wings, which was obviously much weaker than Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt form. In just a few flashes, he had lost sight of the other party.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m angry!¡±


    Tang Jie roared at the sky and trembled with anger. Not only did he fail to kill the other party with his three-star Martial Emperor strength, but his memory was also read by the other party. A great sense of frustration and shame welled up in his heart.


    After a long while, he gradually calmed down and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how much of my memories he has read. If the matter of the four extremes sect is exposed, I¡¯m really done for! We can¡¯t let this man live, we must kill him. I¡¯ll go meet with Lord Shang first and discuss how to kill him!¡±


    He was no longer in the mood to participate in the arena tournament. He flapped his wings and flew in the direction of the dungeon.


    After Yunxiao had fled a few miles away and made sure that he had shaken off Tang Jie, he transformed and landed on the ground. After swallowing a few medicinal pills, he circulated the great expansion divine technique to recover his soul power.


    It was also his spontaneous idea to drag the three-star Martial Emperor into the illusion. There was a huge gap between their cultivation bases. His idea was that if he failed to hit Tang Jie, he would turn into the Golden body Dharma to completely suppress Tang Jie and then interrogate him in detail.


    What made him feel relieved was that this guy had too little experience in dealing with enemies, and he would fall for it if he was not careful, which saved him a lot of trouble. However, he had consumed a lot of soul power, so he could not read all of his memories. However, he had obtained some very useful information.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Shang himself. If it¡¯s him, there¡¯s a good chance that the prison break will succeed. In addition, the armillary sphere was a Supreme-grade profound-level weapon. It was not difficult to bring Jiang Ruobing out of the red moon City without anyone knowing. It¡¯s indeed a clever move to get rid of these big demons with the help of Red Moon City, but if that armillary sphere puppet dies, will it also give up my divine realm tablet?¡±

 Chapter 831

    ?


    831 Chapter 831-Lake


    Yunxiao was caught in a dilemma again. If Shang exposed his divine realm tablet, even ning keyue would not be able to protect him.


    There was an invisible tacit understanding between him and Shang. Neither of them had revealed to outsiders the Supreme grade profound level weapon in the other¡¯s hands. Both of them were smart people and had similar experiences. Both of them had come down from the peak of martial arts, but both of them lacked resources and time. Now that both of them had the resources, the only thing they lacked was time.


    however, if he continues to grow and recovers to the peak of the martial Supreme realm, coupled with the completely refined armillary sphere, who will be his match in this world? ¡±


    Yunxiao immediately put an end to the idea of informing Red Moon City. After recovering most of his soul power, he turned into a bolt of lightning and headed in the direction of the dungeon, intending to find out what was going on. It would be best if he could kill Shang without him knowing.


    Although there were more martial artists in the city guards, they were all busy maintaining the order of the challenge Tournament and secretly searching for Jiang Ruobing. They had no time to care about the fighting and fighting everywhere.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he found the location of the dungeon according to Tang Jie¡¯s memory and Jiang Ruobing¡¯s guidance. It was actually a Lake surrounded by mountains in the city.


    There were mountains in the city, and there was a Lake in the mountains. The bottom of the lake was actually a dungeon.


    When Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense reached halfway into the lake, it was stopped by a force and could not go any deeper.


    there¡¯s indeed a shield. It seems that this is the right place.


    There were no guards in the surroundings. Yunxiao tried to break through the void and go down, but he found that the space was also sealed and could not be moved at all.


    ¡°I can only dive in.¡±


    A ray of light appeared on his body, and he placed himself in a vacuum and dived down to the bottom of the lake. Soon, he reached the limit of his divine sense, and even further down was a huge Whirlpool!


    The Eye of the Vortex was pitch-black and led to an unknown place below, which was the dungeon that Jiang Ruobing had described.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of chains came from the water. The cold iron chains came from all directions. Suddenly, there were thousands of them, forming a cage and blocking the way.


    A figure slowly emerged from the water, and a voice that seemed to come from the netherworld said, ¡± ¡°A hero with a thousand-year-old heart, stepping into this Lake and never returning. The pitiful prisoner who doesn¡¯t even know he¡¯s about to die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Someone broke into the prison and you¡¯re still reciting poems. Hurry up and go down to take a look!¡±


    The man snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°What a joke! Since the establishment of the red moon city¡¯s prison, no one has dared to break into it!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the huge Whirlpool at the bottom of the lake surged. The black Mouth in the center of the whirlpool suddenly opened, and a figure slowly stepped out from it. He directly broke through the lake water and was about to fly away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. The man in front of him was Shang!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    That person also realized that something was wrong and immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    With a flash of an incantation gesture in his hand, a huge runic seal spread out on the surface of the water and immediately closed up the parted lake water. The runic seal pressed down and enveloped both Shang and Yunxiao!


    ¡°Eh? Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Shang noticed him as well and was surprised. He then sneered, ¡± ¡°It seems like we¡¯ve gained something from this trip. Since you¡¯re here, come with me.¡± He instantly wanted to capture her.


    It stomped on the bottom of the lake and charged at Yunxiao, turning a blind eye to the sigil that was falling from the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He was not as calm as he was now. The seal contained a very strong Emperor Qi, and if he did not block it, he would definitely be blasted half to death. As Shang was approaching him step by step, he instantly took out his ice sword and slashed out!


    A cold air rose from the sword and started to freeze with him as the center. In an instant, more than half of the lake was completely frozen. From a distance, it looked like a huge Lotus-shaped ice sculpture, with Shang and the countless chains frozen in the air.


    ¡°Thousand li ice Lotus turning into Jade fragments!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his sword again, and the huge ice Lotus broke apart in an instant, turning into hundreds of millions of crystal dust that shot out in all directions with cold gleams.


    Countless clanging sounds rang out, all of which were the sounds of ice crystals being crushed by the seal. Although it could not stop the falling momentum, it had won a lot of time. There were also countless attacks that landed on Shang¡¯s body, but they were like drizzling rain, unable to even get close to him.


    Yunxiao took out his great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror, which immediately turned into a cone-shaped defense in front of him. When the talisman broke through the crystal dust and fell down, it was pierced by the tip of the cone and slid down from his side.


    Shang, on the other hand, raised his fist and clenched it. A fist force exploded from his hand, blasting a hole in the seal, but it could not hurt it at all.


    At this moment, the countless chains in the water suddenly began to dance, emitting waves of elemental energy fluctuations, and bound the two of them.


    Shang! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. where is miss Ruobing? ¡± Not only did you dare to break into the prison, you even captured lady Ruobing. Do you really think that Red Moon City is nothing?¡±


    The person in the water trembled and his pupils constricted. He immediately formed a seal with both hands and the direction of the chain changed. It spun layer by layer and locked onto Shang. At the same time, he shouted,¡±Kid, what did you say?¡±


    we¡¯re on the same side, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. this man is a demon who has kidnapped miss Jiang Ruobing. The entire Red Moon City is looking for him now!


    ¡°Really?¡± the man was shocked.


    It was hard for him to believe that the main character of today¡¯s joust for a spouse event, Jiang Ruobing, who was the focus of the world¡¯s attention, could be kidnapped. Wasn¡¯t that the biggest joke in the world?


    However, there had never been a Prison Break in the red moon City for tens of thousands of years. Now that it had happened, his thoughts were in a mess. He shouted at the referee,¡±Where¡¯s yuan Feng ping who¡¯s guarding the prison?¡±


    ¡°The one with the spear?¡± Shang laughed. You¡¯ll know when you go down and see for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The man shouted in anger, and countless iron chains wound around the house, trapping it within.


    ¡°Is rope all you can do?¡± Shang asked indifferently. A ray of light shot out from his hand. Like sword Qi, dozens of rays shot out in an instant. Each hit hit the key parts of the iron chains, and they exploded. In a few moments, all the iron chains were destroyed.


    Shang ignored the man in the water, as if he did not take him seriously at all, and continued to head toward Yunxiao.


    The man was shocked and angry. The anger of being looked down on grew in his heart. At this moment, the situation was too serious. He instantly made a decision and fled towards the lake, wanting to call for help.


    Yunxiao felt the pressure coming from Shang, and he was horrified. The man in front of him had undoubtedly recovered to the rank of a Martial Emperor!


    ¡°You have the same trump card as me, so you must be the chosen one. Either you submit to me or die!¡±


    Facing Yunxiao, the judge did not dare to be careless. He folded his arms, and the lake water was pushed away by a force. The armillary sphere slowly came out, with stars shining on it. At a glance, Yunxiao seemed to see the Milky Way in the universe!


    His mind was suddenly seized by a force, and in a moment of horror, the spiritual power in his mind gushed out and cut off the force. He was so shocked that he kept retreating.


    Shang¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, before he smiled. you¡¯re very vigilant. Don¡¯t you want to see the world inside my armillary sphere? ¡±


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless anymore. The divine realm tablet slowly emerged in his hand as he said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s too high-end. I¡¯m afraid that the scene will be too beautiful and I won¡¯t dare to look at it.


    Both of them had their transcendent grade profound level weapons in their hands. A shocking battle was about to start. Perhaps it was the reaction between the transcendent grade profound level weapons, but the entire bottom of the lake began to feel strange.


    aren¡¯t you afraid of causing a commotion and attracting the attention of the people of Red Moon City? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°I am,¡± Shang replied calmly, his eyes focused. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve decided to strike you once. If I can¡¯t capture you in one strike, I¡¯ll turn around and retreat.¡±


    do you think you are a peak martial Supreme? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you want to capture me with one strike? what a joke!


    The judge did not say anything. Instead, he performed a seal with one hand and slapped it on the armillary sphere. Suddenly, rays of golden light appeared around the armillary sphere and condensed into the ancient Maha characters in the air. They dissipated one by one, and the entire world under the lake began to change. Stars appeared in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Shang¡¯s control over the armillary sphere was far superior to his control over the divine realm tablet. If the attack came down, he might not be able to withstand it!


    He immediately conjured a seal with one hand. While activating the divine realm tablet, he turned into a golden light and a three-headed and six-armed golden body Dharma form appeared behind him. Each hand held a ninth-tier profound artifact, and he activated it at the same time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The judge was stunned for a moment, and his eyes revealed a look of shock. Moreover, when he felt the power of those profound level weapons, his initial confidence was suddenly shaken. He said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±


    my unique skill, golden body Dharma form! Yunxiao sneered. today, I¡¯ll make you my first victim!


    His six arms started to move at the same time, and one of his hands was in a supporting position. Two of his fingers pinched together, and streams of sword light gradually appeared on it, as if a Mystic weapon was about to be formed.


    Shang¡¯s expression was unusually serious as well. Finally, he heaved a sigh of relief and kept the armillary sphere with a wave of his hand.¡±Interesting. I don¡¯t have 10% confidence that I can take you down in one move. I look forward to the next time we meet, we can fight to our hearts ¡°content.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao instantly retracted his abnormal phenomenon and returned to normal. His face was a little pale as he said, ¡± I¡¯ll keep you company at any time. However, it¡¯s better for as few people to know that you and I have a Supreme grade profound level weapon.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Shang laughed,¡±haven¡¯t we been keeping it a secret?¡± Goodbye.¡± He turned around and was about to leave.


    wait! Yunxiao shouted. Where¡¯s Jiang Ruobing?¡±


    I promised to bring her out of the city, ¡± Shang turned to him. I have to keep my word.


    Yunxiao sneered. you mean what you say? You¡¯re courting death! I¡¯d like to see how you can leave the red moon City!¡±


    He also flew up at full speed, wanting to be the first to inform the others.


    Shang frowned and followed closely behind. Although his cultivation base was stronger than Yunxiao¡¯s, his escape technique was not as good.


    Just as the two of them were about to break out of the water, a figure suddenly descended from the sky and pounced on the two.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He looked over and saw that the man was the one who guarded the bottom of the lake. At this moment, his face was ferocious, and several of his major apertures had exploded, all of which were lifeless. He was just sinking down!


    I¡¯ve finally finished the second chapter. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll find time to make up for the chapter I owe everyone.

 Chapter 832

    ?


    832 Chapter 832-literary competition


    shang also noticed it at the same time, and both of them were shocked. this person was a martial emperor, and yet he was killed right beside them. this was too terrifying.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    The corpse¡¯s mouth kept bubbling and sinking. The remaining gas in the body was evaporating for the last time. It was obvious that the corpse had just died.


    Shang¡¯s eyes were serious. When the corpse passed by him, the ferocious face seemed to be sneering, and an inexplicable sense of danger spread in his heart.


    There was no sign of it. He just felt that the instinct of a warrior made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was as if a bomb had been placed in his body, and it suddenly exploded. An extremely overbearing force wreaked havoc in his body, crushing all his meridians and starting to rush into his limbs and bones. The violent force burst out from his aperture acupoints, just like the dead guard in the lake!


    Shang was shocked as he was suddenly seriously injured. Fortunately, his demonic body was strong. Four ancestral bloodlines appeared on his body. His demonic power suddenly wrapped around his body, forming a defensive power around him and healing his body at a rapid speed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two of them were greatly shocked. Such a strange attack actually exploded directly from the inside of their bodies, leaving no trace at all!


    Suddenly, Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and shot toward the surface of the lake. As long as he left the lake, he would be much safer.


    Suddenly, his body stopped moving. The water seemed to have turned into a thick paste, and a large amount of Emperor Qi was spreading in the paste. His body of thunder and lightning suddenly broke apart, revealing his true form. He could not even raise his hand.


    In the surrounding lake water, a terrifying aura spread out. The water elements seemed to be extremely restless!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. In the double seals tower, he had cultivated the affinity with the elemental origin, and his keen divine sense had sensed great uneasiness!


    He made a hand seal instantly, and black demonic Qi gushed out of his body. Under the dazzling light, the demonic sky armor broke out of his body, forming a defense that repelled the lake water!


    at that moment, the violent elements in the water finally reacted and exploded!


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    A huge force swept over with a splash of water, directly crushing the demonic sky armor¡¯s defense and blasting on his body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Your sister! What monster? I don¡¯t believe this!¡±


    fire! Yunxiao roared as a flame rose from his hand. It grew bigger and bigger, pushing the water dozens of meters away from him and forming a huge space of fireballs. Inside, his eyes turned into blood moons as he stared coldly at the lake.


    Shang¡¯s expression changed as well, as if he had sensed something wrong in the water. He struck out with his palm, and demonic power surged out of his body, pushing the water away. A huge explosion rang out beside him. The impact was strong, but it was all blocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, but he immediately regained his clarity. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re still hiding!¡±


    He changed his hand seals, and the huge fireball shot out a flame that turned into a Phoenix. It rushed out with a whoosh, and its target was the corpse.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The corpse was hit and immediately burst into flames. An imperceptible light shot out and disappeared into the water.


    Shang threw the armillary sphere into the water, and a beam of celestial power shot out, locking the space in place. A transparent figure could be seen moving in the water.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death! Power of the world, transform!¡±


    Shang slapped the armillary sphere, and the power of the world rippled out. The entire Lake was about to form a heavenly cycle of stars.


    The figure seemed to have sensed danger. His body suddenly moved, and a stream of water power turned into a giant statue behind him. It opened its mouth and roared, punching in all directions. The entire Lake was disturbed and rippled.


    ¡°Water element critical strike!¡±


    The man let out a loud roar as he unleashed a powerful punch. In an instant, he sent out hundreds of fist shadows, which shattered the star-shaped phenomenon that had yet to take shape. Then, the figure gradually revealed his true form in front of the giant water spirit. It was an old man in silk. He had the shrewd look of a merchant on his face, and did not look like a warrior at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Shang was stunned.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t paid yet, so I¡¯m here to collect the bill,¡± the old man laughed dryly.


    The old man was the owner of the restaurant. He was the one who was thrown away by a martial sovereign of the red moon City and disappeared into the sky.


    I understand now, ¡± Yi said. there was something wrong with the wine I drank in the restaurant, so your first attack just now was to trigger the remaining energy in my body and make it explode from the inside.


    The old man squinted his eyes and smiled,¡±there¡¯s no problem with the wine, but it¡¯s a problem when it comes to me.¡± Where¡¯s Li Yi? hand him over and you can leave.¡±


    He said resentfully,¡±Li Yi?¡± You¡¯re from death god Palace?¡±


    ¡°Senior Jie Nan is ranked fourth among the eight symbols.¡±


    Little Myna¡¯s voice came from the vortex. Then, two figures rushed up, one after the other.


    ¡°Haha, it feels great to recover my strength,¡± little Myna said with a proud smile. Mr. Shang, we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s second?¡± Jie Nan asked.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger smiled bitterly. he lost the billion soul live streamer and all the meridians in his body were shattered. The impact he suffered is too great. He doesn¡¯t want to come out.


    ¡°Then let him rest inside for a while. I¡¯ll come back to take him away in the future.¡± Jie Nan nodded. If you have lost hundreds of millions of souls, you can just go to the soul Devourer sect and steal some to refine. Do you have to be so dispirited?¡±


    a peak Earth Class soul slave couldn¡¯t even block ning keyue¡¯s sword, ¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger sighed. it¡¯s a huge blow to him.


    ¡°With ning keyue¡¯s strength, I¡¯m afraid only you can subdue her,¡± Jie Nan said.


    ¡°Seniors, now is not the time to chat. Let¡¯s leave the red moon City first!¡± Little Myna said.


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± Jie Nan said. I¡¯ve already set up a heaven and earth reversal formation on the lake. The people of Red Moon City won¡¯t be able to discover the problem for a while. We¡¯ll capture the two of them first, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll need to use Jiang Ruobing to get out of the city.¡±


    The three men¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao and Shang at the same time, and their eyes were filled with hostility.


    ¡°Seniors,¡± little Myna laughed,¡±is it okay for us to bully you with our numbers?¡±


    Hmph! Jie Nan snorted coldly. as long as we complete the mission, we¡¯ll do whatever it takes. You¡¯re really a disgrace to the eight symbols! I¡¯ll leave Yunxiao to you, and fifth brother and I will deal with this demon beast!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. He said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°The three of you, I have no grudges with you. I don¡¯t have Li Yi or Jiang Ruobing in my hands, and I have a grudge with this demonic beast. As the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Since we¡¯re all friends, why don¡¯t you let me go first?¡±


    ¡°Let you go? You even tried to set me on fire just now, and you still want me to let you go?¡±


    Jie Nan sneered,¡¯since this person is of no use, then kill him! Do it!¡±


    As he shouted, the three of them immediately split up into three rays of light and attacked the two of them.


    Shang listened to them quietly, and the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    His body suddenly transformed into a demon, revealing an evil look. He suddenly became several times taller. Holding the armillary sphere in his hand, he rushed into the battle circle.


    In an instant, Lil eight flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Now, you and I are fighting one-on-one. It¡¯s finally a fair fight. I¡¯ve always been curious about how strong you are.¡±


    he¡¯s just a six-stars martial Supreme, ¡± Yunxiao said with a chuckle. how strong can he be? ¡± You¡¯re considered a killer with the spirit of martial Dao. With such grace and elegance, you¡¯re really not suitable to fight with me. ¡±


    Little Myna blinked. you¡¯re right. But I¡¯ve received an order to kill you. What should I do? ¡±


    how about this? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s too ungentlemanly to compete in martial arts. Let¡¯s have a competition in literature.


    ¡°A competition of words? Interesting.¡±


    ¡°But if you lose, will you let me kill you?¡± little Myna asked.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can beat me in a literary competition. How you want to compete, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Little Myna thought for a while and said,¡±how about this, let¡¯s make it simple, we¡¯ll fight couplets.¡± If you can¡¯t match it, you lose, and if you lose, you die.¡±


    you want me to kill you even if you lose? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you want me to kill you? ¡±


    Little Myna raised his eyebrows and said,¡±of course!¡± My name is little BA, and I¡¯m known as the genius of the eight departments. If I didn¡¯t have some skills, would I have agreed to your request?¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll show my incompetence.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said with a smile,¡¯listen well, the first half is: I¡¯m not in a good mood, so please don¡¯t disturb.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t pick a fight!¡±


    ¡°Haha, not bad. Interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and laughed. The three men were engaged in a fierce battle over there, and all kinds of energy fluctuations were coming from them. The entire Lake was completely thrown into chaos, but the two men turned a blind eye to it.


    Lil eight snorted and looked around the battlefield. Shang¡¯s eyes were like stars as he shot out two sharp attacks, shattering the upper body of the giant water spirit. Lil eight had an idea and shouted, ¡± ¡°Demon head, evil face, shoot shoot shoot two cold eyes!¡±


    Pointing at Jie Nan, Yunxiao was performing an incantation gesture with a solemn face to restore the giant Spirit¡¯s body. Then, he reached out to grab Shang and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°A human body and a Ghost Face, and a turtle head!¡±


    ¡°Bah, vulgar!¡±


    Little Myna scoffed and said with a look of disdain, ¡± ¡°Couplets are supposed to be elegant, but why does it have a completely different flavor when it comes out of your mouth?¡±


    Shang¡¯s armillary sphere flew out of his hand and began to form the stars in the sky. The power of the world spread out and devoured all the attacks.


    it¡¯s so well-connected, ¡± Lil eight praised in surprise. one move can penetrate the East and West, and transform the stars in the sky.


    Jie Nan and the tyrannical sky Tiger were shocked, as if they had realized that Shang¡¯s armillary sphere was not ordinary, and quickly retreated under the power of the world.


    I know how to be elegant, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I know how to be elegant, too. Hmm, three mountains five peaks, half-style traversing North and South, suppressing two little ghosts.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Little Myna shook his head repeatedly. although the battle is neat, it still feels weird. We can¡¯t use the scene in front of us as a contrast. We have to think of something out of thin air.


    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll satisfy you. Listen up!¡±


    three talents, ¡± Yunxiao blurted out. heaven, earth, and man.


    After saying that, he smiled and looked over.

 Chapter 833

    ?


    833 Chapter 833-no match


    Lil eight was stunned. This couplet seemed simple, but it was impossible to match!


    The first part used the word ¡°three,¡± so the second part could not be repeated. There were only three words below the word ¡°three,¡± so no matter which number you used to match it, the words that followed were either more than three or less than three.


    Little Myna was stunned and said, ¡± ¡°Three talents, heaven, earth, and man, it¡¯s impossible to match them!¡±


    there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t do in this world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve lost.


    ¡°Unless you can match it yourself, it can¡¯t be considered a win!¡± Little Myna retorted.


    listen up, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. ten thousand in one color!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Little eighth¡¯s head was dizzy as he said,¡±this bi an.¡±


    What Yunxiao was facing was exactly the same color in Mahjong. It could either be a cylinder of one color, a thousand pieces of one color, or a bar of one color.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more elegant?¡± little Myna said.


    ¡°Hehe, if you want to be elegant, that¡¯s fine too. Nine chapters on the hook.¡±


    Little Myna¡¯s mouth was wide open, and cold sweat began to form on his forehead. He could actually think of a few of such absolutes.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s also the Four Seasons, summer, autumn, and winter!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed out loud and said, ¡± ten poems, nine chapters, and eight literary ideas. Compared with my literary knowledge, you are still far from it. I¡¯ll kill you with my head!


    ¡°There are four Seasons in a year. Spring, summer, autumn, and winter. What about spring?¡±


    you¡¯ve lost, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m going to kill you soon. Will you still have a spring? ¡±


    Little Myna,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Just as he was in a daze, the battle over there had already turned into a complete mess. After Shang revealed his demonic form and heavenly cycle stars, he was actually suppressing Jie Nan and the tyrannical sky Tiger, steadily gaining the upper hand. The two of them were heavily injured and were spitting out blood. It was a tragic sight.


    Jie Nan¡¯s giant water spirit had even crumbled several times, and it was difficult for it to even consolidate its form now. He sneaked a glance over and almost vomited blood in anger. He roared in rage,¡±Xiaoba, what are you doing? Hurry up and kill that scum and come help!¡±


    senior Jie Nan, ¡± Xiaoba said dejectedly. I lost the competition. What should I do? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jie Nan finally spat out a mouthful of blood. He said furiously, ¡± ¡°Compare your sister with words! Quickly kill him and come help, fifth brother and I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    As he was speaking, two attacks shot out from Yi¡¯s Silver horn on his forehead, breaking through his water elemental defense. The aftermath blasted into Jie Nan¡¯s body, washing his internal organs and causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood.


    I don¡¯t think this is a good idea, ¡± little Myna said embarrassedly. one must keep his word. If you don¡¯t believe him, you can¡¯t stand!


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe your sister!¡±


    Jie Nan spat out a large mouthful of blood. His hands quickly formed seals to repair the damage to his body. He retreated at an extremely fast speed and began to fight.


    The stars in the sky were formed by the armillary sphere. Both he and tyrannical sky Tiger felt as if they were in outer space. All of their Yuan energy was restricted by the power of the stars, and they couldn¡¯t use it to their heart¡¯s content. The more they fought, the weaker they were.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. a loss is a loss. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise next time! it said.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Xiaoba clapped his hands and said to Yunxiao with a smile, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this. I¡¯ll let you kill me next time.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at Shang, his eyes flashing. When he came back to his senses, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Go, it¡¯s more important to kill this demon.¡±


    Lil eight was jolted out of his depression. A sword appeared in his hand and he laughed as he charged towards Shang. His sword flashed and the sword light turned into the head of a beast. It roared and slashed towards Shang.


    Shang¡¯s face darkened. He raised his right fist and punched the beast¡¯s head, instantly dispersing the sword light. However, the sword Qi was so powerful that it cut off the muscles and meridians on his arm, causing dozens of streams of blood to spray out.


    ¡±


    Shang roared in anger, ¡± ¡°You can come in too!¡±


    Several beams of light hit the armillary sphere, and the earth axis spun with a clang, displaying the latitude and longitude of the earth and instantly covering the entire Lake. Even Yunxiao was not spared. The whole world turned into a Galaxy, filled with twinkling stars.


    your sister, what kind of profound armament is this? it¡¯s actually so abnormal!


    Jie Nan vomited a mouthful of blood in grief and indignation. What he had thought was an easy task had actually turned into this situation. Moreover, looking at the other party¡¯s appearance, they were undoubtedly going to be killed.


    ¡°I was afraid that I¡¯d make too much noise and attract the elites of the red moon City,¡± Shang replied coldly. Now it seems that the illusory formation you set up is very effective. I don¡¯t have to worry about killing the four of you.¡±


    Jie Nan felt bitter in his heart. This was completely shooting himself in the foot.


    Shang¡¯s hands were constantly changing hand seals, as if the world had yet to fully develop.


    The stars in the sky began to shine intensely, spinning in the sky at an extremely fast speed, as if forming a huge formation that emitted a terrifying power.


    The hearts of the three men and Yunxiao trembled. This method of using the sun, moon, and stars as an array was simply sensational. Even the great heavenly cycle generated by a profound artifact made them shudder.


    Yunxiao finally moved. He could no longer watch. He knew that if the eight elephants were killed, he would not be able to escape!


    Even if he encountered a stronger Martial Emperor, Yunxiao was confident that he could fight with him, or at least survive. But when it came to Shang, a great demon who had the same experience as him and could completely control a Supreme-grade profound level weapon, he had no confidence at all.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s break this phenomenon together! Otherwise, we¡¯re really done for!¡±


    Yunxiao could no longer care about anything else. After roaring, he took out the divine realm tablet, which emitted a nine-colored glazed light. The power of the world circulated around the tablet, pushing open the dark night. It suddenly turned into a huge mountain in the sky and smashed down on the armillary sphere!


    The three men were taken aback. They had almost lost all hope under the strange phenomenon, but after Yunxiao¡¯s shout, the unyielding and tenacious character of a warrior was stimulated. Looking at the power of the divine realm tablet, which seemed to be no weaker than the armillary sphere, it gave them a boost of confidence.


    ¡°Go all out! I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years, and that¡¯s about enough. Even if I risk my life to kill this demonic beast, I¡¯ll still earn something!¡±


    water elemental critical strike! Jie Nan roared in rage. His body gradually turned transparent, and water vapor condensed in the dark night. A giant water elemental spirit formed behind him, becoming more solid. water elemental critical strike!


    The giant water spirit opened its mouth wide and threw a punch into the air. The king Qi on the punch shattered the endless space and time, and it went straight for the armillary sphere and Shang, as if it was going to destroy all the phenomena!


    sigh, it seems like I can¡¯t retire.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger smiled bitterly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve come out to make a living. I¡¯ll have to pay you back sooner or later. That¡¯s true. If I die in the line of duty, I wonder if boss will give me a nickname or something.¡±


    A faint light flickered in his hand as he gathered energy. It became brighter and brighter as he used all his strength. A sword appeared out of thin air. He and the sword became one and cut through the void!


    I already owe my life anyway, ¡± said eighty with a smile. if I die, it¡¯s Li Yunxiao¡¯s fault, not mine.


    A sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. He waved it a few times and the scabbard flew out with a clang. The sword light flashed and formed various images of demonic beasts in the space. Finally, it turned into a fierce tiger. As he stabbed with the sword, it roared and pounced on Wang Shang!


    Under the starry sky, the three extremely powerful martial sovereigns attacked with all their might, and the divine realm tablet shook in the air. The whole heavenly cycle star phenomenon began to crack inch by inch, as if victory was in sight.


    But, Shang¡¯s face was as calm as usual, and he seemed to be indifferent to the attacks of the three men. He just glanced at Yunxiao and chuckled. ¡°A Saint artifact is not to be used as a brick,¡±


    His eyes began to turn hazy as he said, ¡± the Starlight that has never been extinguished since the ancient times, fall from the eternal Sky!


    A silver-gray color flashed in his eyes as he pointed forward and said, ¡± ¡°Starfall!¡±


    The entire universe seemed to be frozen at this moment. All time and space were still. The only thing that was still moving was the divine realm tablet. It was flowing with light and vibrant colors above and was not affected.


    But, Yunxiao was so anxious that he was suppressed by the power of the world generated by the Grand microscopic armillary sphere. His control over the divine realm tablet grew weaker and weaker, and he was completely powerless.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly changed. Tens of thousands of stars turned into meteors and fell from the sky. It was as if the end of the world had arrived in front of the four of them. The universe was collapsing and everything was annihilated!


    Cold sweat dripped from the foreheads of the four people, but they were helpless. They could only watch as they were destroyed along with the world.


    Suddenly, Shang¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked down.


    In the starry world, the scene below returned to the lake. From the black hole in the Eye of the Vortex, there seemed to be a leisurely and faintly discernible voice.


    ¡°Kowtowing on gold thread clothes, will falling into the devil. The clouds and water flow, the waves of the sky rise. Sweep away an Army of thousands and guide them like a river. Empty embrace of ten thousand worlds, a song of the ages.¡±


    The poem was intermittent and faintly discernible, but it clearly rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Yunxiao trembled. The poem was sung by him when ning keyue performed the song of subduing the soul, but it was not written at that time. It was created decades ago when he first saw the song of subduing the soul on The Purple Cloud Peak outside Hongyue city.


    At this moment, when he heard that voice, his mind was shaken and his mind went blank. At this moment of life and death, he actually forgot to think!


    Suddenly, a large number of prisoners ¡®horrified roars came from the dungeon below. The sounds were mournful and terrifying.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light shot out from the Eye of the Vortex and into the world of stars!


    One, two, three streaks of mist.


    A total of nine rays of golden light shot up and instantly turned into nine golden dragons. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws, disturbing the stars in the sky!


    The end of the world was interrupted at this moment, and the stars that filled the sky disappeared.


    The interference of the nine Dragons shocked Chi, and the power of the world gradually collapsed under the wreaking of the nine golden dragons. Finally, the dark night gradually cracked, and a dark green light shone in, revealing the real world in the lake.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Shang¡¯s mouth. His eyes were filled with shock as he stared at the Eye of the Vortex, a chill rising in his heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he could not believe what he was seeing. ¡°Nine Dragons sword, thousands of bodies!¡±


    The voice was filled with endless shock, confusion, daze, confusion, and all sorts of other emotions.

 Chapter 834

    ?


    834 Chapter 834-chaotic heart


    The nine golden dragons wreaked havoc in the lake, causing a huge tremor. All of a sudden, they all exploded, and a shocking force shot up into the sky. The water in the entire Lake flowed backward into the sky.


    The five of them were completely defenseless in this astonishing reverse flow and were swept up into the sky.


    A desolate figure walked out of the dungeon. He traveled 1000 miles with one step and was about to disappear into the distance.


    Yunxiao hurriedly activated the power of the lunar pupil, trying to see the figure¡¯s face clearly, but a familiar face flashed in front of his eyes, and he could no longer catch any trace of it.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    With the disappearance of that person, the force of the lake¡¯s water flow gradually weakened. The other four people instantly broke free and turned into rays of light to escape to the ground. Their whereabouts had been exposed. If they didn¡¯t escape now, they would be dead!


    The lake water turned into a Dragon¡¯s Roar that soared into the sky, straight into the nine Heavens. The entire sky was covered with dark clouds, and it was actually about to rain.


    More than a dozen beams of light arrived in an instant, surrounding Yunxiao.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The Imperial Guards were shocked by the strange phenomenon in front of them. When they realized that his cultivation was only at the martial honor level, they suddenly became arrogant and shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded at the moment, and it took him a long time to recover from the shock. His face was pale as if he had lost his soul, and there was only one voice in his heart.


    ¡°Big brother Murong, you didn¡¯t die! How did you not die? what happened? If you¡¯re still alive, then back then, Xuanji ¡­¡±


    His heart was in a mess, completely in a mess!


    The nine Dragons formed by the sword, the magical power formed by the thousands of bodies, and the desolate figure could not be mistaken under his moon eyes. He only felt that his breathing was a little pale, and his blood had also frozen at this moment.


    I¡¯m asking you a question. Answer me quickly, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!


    The Imperial Army man seemed to be impatient. With a cold look on his face, he released a mighty pressure from his body and rushed over, trying to intimidate Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, a ray of light fell and dispelled the power, revealing a figure frowning.


    The hearts of the Imperial Army soldiers trembled, and they hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.¡±Military governor!¡±


    Ning hangfeng looked at the lake water that was almost empty, and his face turned pale. He said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what happened? ¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a while as he kept patting his head with his hands and kept saying in his heart,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. Calm down, calm down, calm down!


    you don¡¯t look too good, ¡± ning hangfeng said. but this is the dungeon. Why are you here? what happened? tell me immediately!


    There was a cold urgency in his voice, and anger gradually rose to the tip of his eyebrows.


    Yunxiao composed himself and said, ¡± the monster race and the eight guardians of the death god have come to break into the prison. Now, lady Ruobing is in the hands of the monster race. Their goal is to escape from the red moon City.


    ¡°Preposterous!¡±


    shut up! ning hangfeng shouted angrily, ¡± martial law is imposed on the city immediately! No one is allowed to leave the city!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dozen or so subordinates responded with deep voices, immediately turning into ten or so rays of light and disappearing into the air.


    After everyone had gone far away, ning hangfeng then said, Li Yunxiao, why did you go to the dungeon? ¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback. It was really difficult to explain, so he could only say, ¡± it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve also sensed that lady Ruobing might be with these demons. I¡¯ve also noticed signs of the demons breaking out of the prison, so I followed them here.


    ¡°Oh? Such a noble and righteous person is rare in the world.¡±


    Ning hangfeng said coldly. His eyes showed that he did not believe her at all.


    Yunxiao knew that this explanation was hard to convince, but the truth was almost the same. He just did not want the matter of the Supreme-grade Mystic artifact to be exposed. At the moment, his emotions were in a mess, and he was not in the mood to argue with ning hangfeng.¡±En. After all, I¡¯m also a friend of lady Ruobing. Military governor, if you have time to argue with me, why don¡¯t you go and save the second miss?¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s eyes flashed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want with my second sister¡¯s support! If you touch the interests of the red moon City, even second sister can¡¯t protect you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as he took out a jade pendant and waved it in his hand, ¡± ¡°This is the jade pendant your second sister gave me. Should I not break it and let your second sister explain it to you?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself!¡± Ning hangfeng said angrily. He flicked his sleeve and turned to leave.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mood was also in a mess, or he would not have spoken so fiercely. He stared at the jade pendant in his hand for a while, then finally put it away and flew toward the wind and Moon Garden, which was thousands of miles high in the sky.


    The garden was still filled with the fragrance of flowers, and ning keyue was meditating with her eyes closed.


    Yunxiao gently came to her side and gazed at the person who used to be his sister but was now going to be his aunt.


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? Is there anything else?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and told her everything, including reading Tang Jie¡¯s memory and the battle in the dungeon. But later, Murong Zhu appeared and went into hiding, saying that it was a few people who had joined forces to create the scene of the Water Dragon Rising into the sky.


    that crazy girl, ¡± ning keyue said calmly. if it weren¡¯t for the competition, I would¡¯ve let her go. Let¡¯s see how she loses.


    that Shang is extraordinary, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I can¡¯t defeat him even if I join forces with three of the eight symbols. But, lady Yue, you¡¯d better do it yourself.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± ning keyue said. As long as the city was sealed off and the defender array was opened, no one would be able to leave quietly. If I have to do something as trivial as finding someone, then what¡¯s the use of keeping these people in Red Moon City? it¡¯s better to disband them early.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much time, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I have a plan to capture these people.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ning keyue was interested. She smiled. the red moon City is so big. If these people hide in the city, even we can¡¯t take them down.


    if a city is on fire from all sides, there is no way for people to escape, ¡± Yunxiao said. but if the fire at the East Gate is put out at this time, what will happen to the people inside? ¡±


    Ning keyue immediately understood and said,¡±you mean we should create an opening to lure them out?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. Red Moon city¡¯s great array is that fire, which can create signs of Masters forcing a crack to break in, making a hole in the defense, and at the same time strengthen the search in the city. This way, the eight divisions and hou will definitely not be able to hold back.¡±


    Ning keyue laughed. it¡¯s a good plan. You¡¯re as cunning as your father.


    Yunxiao looked hesitant, as if he could not decide what to say.


    there¡¯s no need for too many grudges between us, ¡± ning keyue said. we can be direct.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then finally mustered up his courage and said, ¡± ¡°I want to ask, did Murong Zhu really die that year?¡±


    Silence, absolute silence.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Her emotions fluctuated, making her breath extremely unstable.


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± she asked after a long time.


    I¡¯m just asking, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. if it¡¯s inconvenient for you to answer, just forget it.


    Ning keyue closed her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s really dead. Your father was there at the time. Who could play dead under his moon pupil technique?¡±


    Crystal beads began to appear on her long eyelashes, reflecting the blood-colored moonlight in the sky like blood tears.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that ning keyue really did not know what had happened to Murong Zhu in the dungeon. Otherwise, she would not have been so calm when they talked about the battle in the dungeon. Moreover, Murong Zhu had indeed died that year. He had personally verified this, so it was definitely true. It seemed that there was more to what he had just seen.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized.


    Ning keyue smiled and tried to control the sadness in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already walked out of the past, and I won¡¯t go back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, set a fire and catch some fish,¡± she said with a smile.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, a tremor suddenly came from the sky. The city¡¯s protective formation was impacted, and a Halo spread out in the sky, forming a nine-colored light, which was very dazzling.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face changed and she sneered. ¡°It seems like the fish is looking for an exit on its own!¡± Ning keyue instantly turned into a beam of light and left, while Yunxiao followed closely behind in the form of a Thunderbolt, but he could not catch up.


    At this moment, the joust for a spouse event was still going on intensely in the center of the city.


    The sound of the city¡¯s defender array being bombarded reverberated, causing everyone to be shocked and look up at the sky.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at the Halo.


    Ruan Hongyu stood up slowly and smiled at the bewildered crowd. don¡¯t worry about the competition. Those who are not afraid of death will die soon if they barge into the red moon City.


    haha, so it turns out that someone broke into the city. Truly a fool looking for death!


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for so many years, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone trespassing in the red moon City.¡±


    sigh, people these days think that they are invincible just because they have some ability. What kind of place do they think red Moon City is? ¡±


    Everyone had a look of ridicule and disdain on their faces, waiting to see those unlucky bastards get crushed.


    The competition was still going on. Everyone had recovered from their shock and no longer paid attention to the fluctuations in the sky.


    Jiang Churan and ruan Hongyu looked at each other and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes. The appearance of the nine-colored Halo meant that the defender array had been suppressed to the extreme. The attacker was definitely a master!


    However, it was impossible for them to leave in this situation, but they felt a little relieved when they noticed that several extremely powerful forces were heading toward the scene of the incident.


    The other higher-ups of the red moon City naturally understood the meaning of the Halo. They were also worried, but most of them had cold expressions. No matter who it was, anyone who dared to break into the red moon City would die.


    On the stage, a man spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were full of panic as he said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Stop! I admit defeat!¡±


    The other man immediately stopped and stood with his hands behind his back. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Thanks for letting me win!¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuxing won this round, is there anyone else who wants to fight?¡± Jiang bieli, the host, said.


    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, brother Yu Xing,¡± the man who lost forced a smile and said.


    He walked down from the stage in a carefree manner. He was neither upset nor angry. Many people knew that their chances were slim. They wanted to try it out and also to compare notes with others to prove their martial arts.

 Chapter 835

    ?


    835 Chapter 835-forced by circumstances


    Lu Yuxing nodded slightly and looked towards a certain spot below the ring, smiling, ¡± ¡°Brother zimao, are you still waiting? If you still don¡¯t come out, lady Ruobing will be mine.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ruan zimao snorted lightly. Lu Yuxing¡¯s strength could be considered to be at the top among the younger generation. If he hadn¡¯t personally taken action, there would already be no one who could defeat him.


    He peeked at Zhu Shunqi beside him and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Brother Kuai Qi, don¡¯t you want to go up and test your skills?¡±


    ¡°I think brother zimao is stronger than brother Yuxing. It¡¯ll be more interesting to have an exchange with brother zimao later,¡± Zhu shuoqi said indifferently.


    The two of them chatted happily like old friends, but the fighting spirit in their eyes was getting stronger and stronger. At their level, although they were mainly sparring, they were only one step away from winning the championship. It was not something impossible, so every step they took was unusually cautious.


    ¡°Hehe, since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll show my incompetence first!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes darkened, and he leaped forward. Zhu Shunqi would be his biggest opponent this time, and Lu Yuxing in front of him was not to be underestimated either.


    ¡°Do you want to rest?¡± Jiang bieli asked Lu Yuxing.


    In order to highlight the fairness of the competition, the party who stayed in the ring could propose the condition of rest.


    Lu Yuxing chuckled. of course. Even though it didn¡¯t use much essence force, the opponent is brother zimao. We have to face him at 120%!


    Ruan zimao snorted coldly and stood with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly.


    The spectators were all in high spirits. After more than ten rounds of elimination, it was finally time for the battle between the martial Supremes. Everyone¡¯s eyes shone with excitement.


    On the other hand, Jiang Churan¡¯s eyes were dull and lifeless, as if she was completely unconcerned.


    Ruan Hongyu poked him with her finger and said angrily, ¡± zimao is going on stage. Who do you think will win in the end? ¡±


    Jiang Churan came back to her senses and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Zi Mao¡¯s chances of winning weren¡¯t small, but Zhu Shunqi didn¡¯t seem simple either. Before the competition is over, no one can be certain of the result.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, from what you¡¯re saying, it seems like it¡¯s going to be difficult for zimao to win!¡±


    I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the mood for the competition, ¡± ruan Hongyu said unhappily. are you thinking about the nine-colored Halo? ¡±


    Jiang Churan nodded slightly and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sense any peerless expert making a move. That nine-colored Halo might have been created by some other means, but keyue has already passed, so she should be fine. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re in the middle of an eventful period, and Ruobing is still running around as she pleases. It seems like we¡¯ve been too lax in our control of her. ¡±


    Ruan Hongyu laughed. it¡¯s too late to do anything now. She¡¯s about to get married. She¡¯s going to ruin her in-laws.


    Jiang Churan shook her head with a bitter smile. She looked over, trying to see through the layers of light and see the mystery behind it.


    In the depths of the Halo, rays of golden light spun non-stop, blasting away the nine-colored light. A hole was forcibly opened in the entire defender array, opening up a passage to the outside.


    ¡°Success! It¡¯s connected to the formation outside the city!¡±


    Li¡¯s face revealed a trace of joy,¡±Lord Shang, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The void flickered slightly, and four figures appeared. They were Shang, Tang Jie, Li Yi, and Jiang Ruobing.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face was full of excitement as she said happily, ¡± ¡°Haha, I can finally leave! Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°The other end of this formation is 100000 miles away, which is equivalent to a small-scale teleportation formation,¡± said li with a smile. As long as we¡¯re teleported in, we¡¯ll be safe unless the other party has a nine-stars Martial Emperor expert chasing us.¡±


    Before Shang entered the city to save the people, he had set up a formation a hundred thousand miles away just in case. He did not expect it to come in handy.


    Shang nodded. Just as he was about to enter the tunnel, his expression changed and he shouted,¡±Not good! Hurry up and run!¡±


    He suddenly struck out with both palms, forming a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. He pushed the four of them into the passage, and took a step out himself. Half of his body had entered the passage, but he suddenly froze.


    you think you can escape just because there¡¯s a space tunnel? what do you think my Red Moon City is!


    Ning keyue¡¯s cold voice sounded. Song of ages appeared in her hand. She threw it forward and it flew into the tunnel. At the same time, she kicked Shang into the tunnel.


    Shang¡¯s heart was filled with fear. As soon as he entered the tunnel, he realized that something was wrong. The entire dark tunnel began to collapse under the Golden scepter. The figures of the five people appeared in the heavenly martial realm and fell from the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. Not only was the passageway destroyed, but they also discovered to their shock that there were three more people beside them. They were the eight guardians of death!


    senior Jie Nan, ¡± Xiaoba said with a bitter smile. your art of concealment is unparalleled in the world. You¡¯ve been discovered as well.


    Jie Nan was exasperated and shouted, ¡± What do you mean we¡¯ve been discovered? it¡¯s all because of this group of demons. When the people of Red Moon City caught up to us, they destroyed the tunnel and implicated us!


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Tang Jie was furious. You guys took advantage of us and now you blame us for being a burden? I¡¯ll kill you bastards!¡±


    He wanted to leap up and fly over to kill, but he felt weak all over.


    The seven of them were restrained by a force and fell to the ground.


    Song of Time also fell with them. With a clang, it stabbed into the ground and gave off a golden light. The seven people were all fixed in place, unable to move.


    it¡¯s over! It¡¯s over! It¡¯s my master¡¯s scepter! Jiang Ruobing exclaimed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not finished, we¡¯re finished!¡± Little Myna replied. When your master comes, you¡¯ll only be reprimanded a few times, but we¡¯ll lose our lives!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shang, what do we do now?¡± Jiang Ruobing asked anxiously. My master is about to catch up!¡±


    Shang¡¯s expression was also unusually grave. The master that Jiang Ruobing had mentioned was naturally the woman who had stopped his figure and kicked him into the passage. That power was definitely a nine-stars martial sovereign!


    He said in a serious voice: ¡± this place should be outside of Red Moon City. We don¡¯t know how far it is. We can leave as long as we work together to break through the power of this profound level weapon. Otherwise, we will be finished when they arrive!


    ¡°How do we break it?¡± Jie Nan cursed angrily. All the elemental energy in my body has been frozen. This damn scepter!¡± His eyes suddenly lit up and he said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Shang, don¡¯t you have a powerful ball? Quickly take it out and break this scepter!¡±


    ¡°How are we supposed to retrieve the armillary sphere when all the elemental energy in our body is frozen,¡± Shang said coldly. I can¡¯t even transform into a demon now!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jie Nan said dejectedly. Sit and wait for death?¡±


    no, no! Jiang Ruobing hurriedly said. don¡¯t just sit here and wait for death! Everyone can use the strength of their bodies to move bit by bit. The further away you are from this scepter, the less you will be affected. At that time, you can take out your profound level weapon and break this thing!¡±


    ¡°Good! Go all out!¡±


    Everyone had a strong desire to live. They gritted their teeth and started to move away from the scepter. Jiang Ruobing was cheering on the side.


    In the sky above the red moon City, ning keyue closed her eyes and calculated. She snorted softly.¡±Three thousand miles north of the city.¡±


    At this moment, ning hangfeng and the others had also gathered because of the Halo phenomenon. After hearing the order, they immediately led the Masters to the north of the city.


    Ning keyue said, ¡± let¡¯s go and have a look. Ruobing is too insensible. I have to teach her a lesson this time!


    She and Yunxiao also turned into beams of light and headed toward the north of the city.


    Everyone¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and they soon found where the group was. They were all desperately trying to move away.


    Ning hangfeng snorted coldly. More than ten people immediately landed and surrounded the nine people, each of them sneering.


    Shang and the others paled, knowing that they would not be spared.


    miss Ruobing, ¡± ning hangfeng said, ¡± you¡¯re too insensible. You¡¯ve caused such a big commotion.


    ¡°If you still acknowledge me as the second young lady, help me pull out this scepter immediately and bring your men back!¡± Jiang Ruobing said hurriedly.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The air twisted slightly, and ning keyue and Yunxiao walked out together. Ning keyue¡¯s face was cold as she glared at Jiang Ruobing.


    Jiang Ruobing trembled in fear. It was difficult for her to move her body, but she was so frightened that she took a step back and bumped into li.


    Li Zheng stared at her, panting. His eyes flickered.


    Jiang Ruobing looked into her eyes and suddenly felt a little scared. sister li, everyone¡¯s trying to squeeze out. Why are you squeezing toward me? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t escape, so I can only let you down, sister,¡± li laughed bitterly.


    She raised her hand gently and clutched Jiang Ruobing¡¯s neck. Her cold nails scratched Jiang Ruobing¡¯s neck as she said indifferently, ¡± my Lords of the red moon City, we have no enmity between us. The only thing that we have is the eight signs of death. I hope that everyone can live in harmony.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°You actually took me as a hostage!¡± Jiang Ruobing shouted in anger. To think that I treated you like an older sister!¡±


    Li smiled bitterly. I¡¯m sorry, sister. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time if I have the chance. I¡¯m dead, but master Shang can¡¯t. That¡¯s why I¡¯m the one who¡¯s holding you hostage.


    Jie Nan smacked his forehead and said in frustration,¡¯what a smart demonic beast! Why didn¡¯t we think of that!¡± He was frustrated. Holding Jiang Ruobing hostage might be his only chance.


    The people of Red Moon City were all shocked and angry, not knowing what to do.


    li, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± we have no grudges against each other, but you¡¯ve held the second miss of Red Moon City hostage. That¡¯s already a deep hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯m forced by the circumstances, and I don¡¯t want to either,¡± li replied calmly. If you were in my place, you would have done the same.¡±


    she made a mistake, ¡± ning keyue said coldly. she deserves it. Kill her if you can!


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Li¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted.


    By the time she finished speaking, her five fingernails had already dug into her throat. Bright red blood flowed down and dyed her white top red, making her look even more shocking.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face darkened. She had wanted to intimidate li with her words and then kill him. She didn¡¯t expect that he would see through her. This female demon was not simple!


    ¡°The situation forced us to do this!¡± Li said sternly. If you insist on perishing together, I have nothing to say!¡±


    Her five fingers went even deeper into the wound. Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face turned pale. If she used a little more force, her entire head would be cut off. Then, there would be nothing she could do to save the situation.

 Chapter 836

    ?


    836 Chapter 836-crisis


    Li¡¯s face was cold and stern as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°My Lords of Red Moon City, please make a decision whether to let me go or to die!¡±


    She was ready to give it her all. As powerful monsters, they had been with Shang for so many years, and they saw Shang¡¯s life as more important than anything else. They would do anything to keep him alive!


    Ning keyue looked into Li¡¯s eyes and felt her vision burn. She slowly said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what do you think? ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Why did he ask Yunxiao about such an important matter?


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao, and so did Jiang Ruobing, who wore a slightly pained and pitiful look.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± although these people are despicable, how can their lives be compared to miss Ruobing¡¯s? If we let them go this time, we can kill them again next time, but they¡¯re just some minions.¡±


    Although he really wanted to kill Shang with the help of the red moon City, even more so than killing Shen baxiang, he had to save Jiang Ruobing.


    Ning keyue snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Jiang Ruobing colluded with outsiders to break out of the prison, which is a capital crime! Why do you still want to save her?¡±


    Yunxiao found it funny when he saw the almost undetectable look of relief in ning keyue¡¯s eyes. Old fox, he obviously wanted to save Jiang Ruobing, but he couldn¡¯t lower his face and the rules of the red moon City, so he came to consult him.


    Now that he had seen through ning keyue¡¯s intentions, Yunxiao naturally had to cooperate with her. He quickly said in surprise, ¡± ¡°No! But master Yue, although lady Ruobing deserves to be punished, she has now seen the true colors of the bad guys and has suffered. Why don¡¯t we save her first and then punish her according to the corresponding regulations when we return to the city?¡±


    Ning keyue gave Yunxiao a surprised look, and an imperceptible hint of admiration flashed in the depths of her eyes.¡¯This boy is indeed as good as his father,¡¯ she thought.¡¯His answer is so in line with my taste.¡¯ She pretended to ponder and snorted, ¡± ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t this letting her off easy? Hangfeng, what do you think?¡±


    Ning hangfeng cursed her in his heart and thought to himself, ¡± Since Yunxiao has said so, I can¡¯t just say that I don¡¯t care about Jiang Ruobing¡¯s life, can I? ¡± ¡°Yunxiao¡¯s words are reasonable. After all, we have broken the rules of Red Moon City, so we have to punish ourselves. Besides, we don¡¯t have any enmity with these demons, so there¡¯s no need for us to fight to the death,¡±


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case ¡­¡±


    Ning keyue glanced at li and said, ¡± ¡°Put Ruobing down and you guys can leave.¡± She pointed in the air, and the scepter immediately turned into a ray of light with a clang, returning into her body and disappearing.


    Li was overjoyed. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± sorry for the offense, sister. I¡¯ll make it up to you next time if there¡¯s a chance.


    Without the restraint of the scepter, they had recovered their strength. Li gently patted Jiang Ruobing and pushed her to ning keyue.


    Jiang Ruobing was like a child who had made a mistake. She lowered her head in front of ning keyue and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, but blood was still flowing from her fair neck. Her whole white dress was stained red with blood. It was a shocking sight, but she looked very pitiful.


    Yunxiao hurriedly performed an incantation gesture and pointed it at her throat, stopping the bleeding.


    Shang gave Yunxiao a complicated look, then turned to ning keyue and said, ¡± ¡°Milords, farewell. That¡¯s right, these eight elephants of death have nothing to do with our monster race and are not on the list of conditions for exchange. How you want to deal with them has nothing to do with us.¡±


    Jie Nan¡¯s expression instantly changed and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Yao Shang, I won¡¯t bring you guys along!¡±


    I¡¯m not a human, ¡± Shang sneered. goodbye. Have fun.


    Li Yi¡¯s expression changed several times before he sighed, ¡± ¡°My Lords, I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    Mr. Shang, let¡¯s talk this out! We¡¯re all acquaintances after all, we should stick together! little Myna quickly shouted.


    The referee could not be bothered with them anymore. He snorted coldly and turned into a ray of light with Tang Jie, Li Yi, and the others to escape. As long as they were still within the scope of the red moon City, they would not feel safe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jie Nan instantly shouted and flew into the distance.


    ¡°Naive!¡± Ning keyue said.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have moved, but Jie Nan suddenly hit his head on an invisible force. He fell down again with a scream. The entire area was covered with the restriction ning keyue had set up.


    Lil eight and the other two had bitter expressions on their faces. They had to go back to prison now. All their efforts had been in vain. They were all dispirited like roosters who had lost a fight. They could not lift their spirits at all.


    ¡°Bring all three of them back to the dungeon!¡± Ning hangfeng ordered coldly.


    Just as the guards were about to capture him, a faint voice suddenly rang out from the air. Although it was extremely soft, it resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Although it was only one word, it seemed to have infinite power and broke ning keyue¡¯s seal at this moment. The Qi in the sky suddenly condensed and turned into boundless killing intent. The sky began to turn dark and the clouds changed color!


    A chill suddenly rose in everyone¡¯s heart, and their blood almost froze. Not only that, but boundless fear also spread from the bottom of their hearts!


    ¡°Boss!¡±


    Little Myna cried out in surprise. Just as everyone was about to break down, he seemed to have heard the most beautiful sound in the world. He was overjoyed and turned into a ray of light to leave.


    His shout made everyone¡¯s heart shake and their faces turn pale! Everyone understood the meaning of these two words!


    Ling Baiyi, the fourth on the heaven and earth Power chart, the martial sovereign who was given the title Night Shadow by the Holy region, the chief of the eight divisions, had appeared outside the Redmoon city!


    At this moment, ning hangfeng, the other Imperial Army members, and Yunxiao all stiffened, not daring to move. The killing intent was like an infinite martial Dao that suppressed them on the spot, and they would be killed if they moved even a little.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He was very familiar with this feeling. It was Ling Baiyi¡¯s Green edge murderous Aura Art. The murderous Aura Art he had taught the Army of Tianshui back then was a superficial knowledge he had learned during the battle with Ling Baiyi!


    ¡°Did you ask me before leaving?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s cold voice was as calm as water. Although she was also shocked, she could not panic at this time. A golden light flashed in her hand, and the Song of Time appeared in her hand. She waved it in the air and a strong spatial power spread out, suppressing the three who were about to escape.


    At the same time, a few strange incantation seals appeared in her hands and were sent into the song of Time, emitting a bright light.


    Then, he unsealed song of the ages and turned it into a golden battle suit that covered his body. His cold eyes flashed sharply as he stared at the void with extreme vigilance. He raised his golden sword across the sky and began to slowly channel his power, ready to attack at any time!


    Ning keyue had never encountered such a great enemy in her life, so she didn¡¯t dare to pay any attention to him.


    As ning keyue¡¯s strange symbols entered the scepter, the distant Red Moon City seemed to have sensed it.


    Three beams of light shot out from three different places at the same time. They were red, yellow, and blue, and they spun in the air. They were three old men in different attires. They were summoned by the scepter and rushed out of their seclusion at the first moment. They flew out of the city at an astonishing speed!


    In the arena, Jiang Churan¡¯s heart suddenly moved. He raised his head in shock and saw three rays of light in the sky. His face turned pale and his mind went blank for a moment. Then, he immediately soared into the sky and followed the three people.


    These three elders were the oldest generation in Red Moon City. They never asked about anything and focused on cultivating martial arts. Only the scepter that represented the highest power in Red Moon City could command them. Now that the three of them had appeared at the same time, they must have been summoned by ning keyue.


    With ning keyue¡¯s strength, she would not have summoned these three elders for no reason. She must have met a terrifying opponent!


    The crowd around the arena tournament looked on in shock, all of them somewhat confused. Ruan zimao and Lu Yuxing were locked in a fierce battle, and just as everyone was enjoying themselves, the city Lord of Red Moon City left without saying goodbye. What kind of signal was this?


    don¡¯t be suspicious, ¡± ruan Hongyu said. my husband has gone to deal with some small matters.


    ¡°A small matter?¡±


    Everyone laughed bitterly in their hearts. No one was a fool. Why would the city Lord of Red Moon City need to come out and deal with such a small matter at this juncture? Moreover, those three extremely strong auras just now were also heading in that direction. This so-called small matter was probably a shocking small matter!


    The two people fighting in the ring also noticed that something was wrong, but they were only slightly distracted and focused on the battle again. Even if the sky collapsed, there would be Masters to hold it up. Moreover, this was red Moon City, what could happen?


    Ruan zimao¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as well. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. Originally, his strength wasn¡¯t much higher than Lu Xingyu¡¯s. Now that he was disturbed by Jiang Churan¡¯s sudden action, he started to be at a disadvantage.


    Some of the higher-ups in the audience understood what those three colored lights represented, and their faces turned white one by one. For these three elders to be dispatched, it was clearly a moment of life and death for the red moon City!


    The last time the three of them had joined forces to fight was decades ago when Gu Feiyang had wreaked havoc in the Redmoon city and killed many experts. Later on, he had no choice but to ask these three people to join forces to drive Gu Feiyang out.


    There were also many distinguished guests who had also seen the clues. In addition to being shocked, they were also speculating in their hearts. Who was so bold that he dared to provoke the city Lord of Red Moon City to personally attack?


    However, since ruan Hongyu said that it was a small matter, everyone knew that it was not a small matter, so they could only treat it as a small matter. They sat down and continued to watch the competition, but it was hard for them to concentrate.


    At this moment, three thousand miles North of Red Moon City, ning keyue was staring at an Aurora above her. It was so bright that it was blinding, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    A distant and clear voice rang out from the white light, as if it came from an infinite distance, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m the one who evolved the four poles, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m amazing. It¡¯s not my little world, it¡¯s just talent. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve been unrivaled since ancient times!¡±

 Chapter 837

    ?


    837 Chapter 837-determination


    In the Aurora, a figure slowly emerged. His white clothes fluttered in the air, and the entire blinding light was like his afterglow. He stepped on the waves and came over.


    Everyone tried their best to open their eyes and endure the intense pain. They wanted to see the peerless martial sovereign¡¯s face clearly. However, they could only see the calm figure in the Aurora as if his body had already been fused with the light.


    As Ling Baiyi stepped down, ning keyue felt great pressure. The golden sword began to sing, and runes flew out of it and danced around. The sword power had been activated to its limit!


    Ling Baiyi stopped in his tracks and hovered in the air. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Ning keyue, you dare to fight me?¡±


    Every word he spat out was filled with boundless killing intent, like a sound wave martial technique. As it fell, the guards of the red moon City could not help but tremble, almost kneeling down and begging for mercy on the spot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare? Do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was solemn. In addition to the solemness, there was also the determination to sacrifice herself for the battle. Her battle suit and the golden sword became one, turning into huge symbols that spread in all directions. Her full sword power was raised again.


    Ling Baiyi frowned, and a faint green light began to appear around him. He raised his hand and pointed to the sky, and a terrifying phenomenon appeared in the sky. It was like a purple-black Lightning, and it was like a dragon rolling in the sky. It was full of killing intent!


    Under the two¡¯s heaven-shaking momentum, they squeezed out an extremely strong spiritual pressure. Everyone present trembled and hurriedly circulated their cultivation to resist.


    Yunxiao was also shocked, and he found it extremely difficult to breathe. His eyes were filled with worry. At this moment, he could still withstand the power of the Spirit pressure. If the two of them really exchanged blows with all their might, the aftermath of the shock wave would spread out, and even if he formed a golden body Dharma, it would be destroyed.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s aura continued to rise. Suddenly, he let out a soft ¡®huh¡¯ and looked up. The three-colored light in the sky was flying toward him as soon as he could see it. It was like a Yin Yang fish that was circling around the strange phenomenon in the sky. It actually trapped the strange phenomenon. The three-colored light spread out and illuminated the entire sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s these three old monsters.¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s voice was filled with surprise, and his expression became serious.


    Yunxiao was also surprised that the three men were not dead, but he was a little relieved. The three old men were limited by their talent, so it was very difficult for them to advance in their comprehension of the martial Dao. They could only constantly absorb Origin Energy and try to break through in the process of cultivation, but their hopes were slim.


    Even so, the power and Foundation that had been accumulated over the years was also unusually terrifying.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it great to have friends from afar!¡±


    A soft voice was heard, followed by a ray of light that descended and turned into Jiang Churan¡¯s figure. She said with an indifferent expression, ¡± ¡°Brother Bai Yi, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you give me some face and come in for a cup of blood tea?¡±


    Although he was inviting her in a friendly manner, the aura on his body was rising. A hollow flower ball appeared in his right hand, which was breathing in and out vital Qi, forming a mist around the ball. It was unknown what profound level weapon it was.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression changed again. Jiang Churan had fallen to his left. She and ning keyue were in a corner position, and they were working together to suppress his aura. The three old monsters in the sky had joined forces. Not only did they suppress his strange phenomenon, but they had also sealed off the sky and cut off his escape route!


    ¡°Brother Churan, do you want to invite me into the city for tea, or do you want me to go in and feed you tea?¡± Ling Baiyi sneered.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was calm. whether you drink it or feed it, it¡¯s all up to you, brother Bai Yi. However, if you¡¯re willing to feed it with your body, you¡¯ll definitely be able to get some top-grade tea. I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    Ling Baiyi laughed and said,¡±haha, Chu ran is threatening me.¡± It¡¯s always been Bai Yi threatening others. This is the first time I¡¯ve been threatened by someone else. It¡¯s very fresh.¡±


    He raised his hand, and suddenly, one of the Imperial Army soldiers of the red moon City began to scream in fear. His body flew into the sky without his command, and he was caught by Ling Baiyi¡¯s killing intent. He was so scared that his liver and guts were about to burst out, and he began to cry for mercy.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed drastically as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Release him!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Imperial Army soldier¡¯s body suddenly exploded. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was reduced to a bloody paste that floated in the air. However, he didn¡¯t fall down, causing one to feel a wave of terror and nausea!


    ¡°Waa!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was the first to be frightened by this tragic scene. After letting out a scream, she covered her mouth with her hands. Large drops of tears of fear flowed down from her eyes, and her whole body trembled.


    Let alone her, all the Imperial Army soldiers paled in fear. To be able to kill people so casually while being surrounded by five top-tier experts ¡­ How could a titled martial sovereign be considered a martial artist? he was like a god!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s body trembled as she looked at him in shock and anger. Her eyes were filled with anger and killing intent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to waste time talking,¡± Ling Baiyi said with a smile,¡±all of you, retreat and let us leave.¡±


    The entire atmosphere had become unusually somber. Every martial artist¡¯s forehead was covered in a large amount of cold sweat, which directly froze on the surface of their bodies!


    Yunxiao also felt a chill run down his spine. If he were the target of Ling Baiyi¡¯s attack just now, he would not even be able to hide in the divine realm tablet. What a ruthless method! With so many people¡¯s lives being taken as a threat, the red moon City would have no choice but to submit.


    The tri-colored light in the air was also shocked by this ruthless method. Violent elemental energy fluctuations spread out, as if it was extremely difficult for it to calm down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Unconvinced? Hehe.¡±


    Ling Baiyi lazily raised his eyes and coldly smiled.¡±Do you want these people to die?¡±


    His voice seemed to come from the netherworld, making one¡¯s hair stand on end. The members of the Imperial Army of the red moon City felt a chill run down their spines, as if their souls were about to die.


    The fear in everyone¡¯s heart had reached a point of no return. Under the pressure of this terrifying might, their legs all went soft.


    ¡°Leave? If you kill the people of my Red Moon City, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s cold voice broke the silence!


    She grabbed at the air, and Jie Nan, who was suppressed by her Emperor aura, instantly flew under her five fingers and squeezed hard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jie Nan¡¯s head instantly exploded like a watermelon, his brain matter splattering everywhere!


    A headless corpse fell to the ground in everyone¡¯s shock. He couldn¡¯t be more dead!


    ¡°Argh! Senior Jie Nan!¡±


    Lil eight suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech, its face filled with endless grief. The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s face also turned pale, and its eyes revealed great fear.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    This time, it was Ling Baiyi¡¯s turn to be furious. He said coldly, do you really want these people of the red moon City to be buried with you?!


    Ning keyue stared into his eyes without fear and said coldly, ¡± if you have the guts, then continue killing. If you kill one more person, I will kill the remaining two. At most, my Red Moon City will suffer some losses and let you kill a few more people.


    Ning hangfeng broke out in a cold sweat and said,¡±second sister, miss Ruobing ¡­¡±


    Ning keyue glared at him coldly. The coldness in her eyes penetrated his soul. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡±no matter if you¡¯re a citizen of the Redmoon city or my disciple, you must have the spirit to sacrifice for the Redmoon city.¡± Today, Jiang Ruobing, ning hangfeng, and even I, ning Yue, will die! Even if they were to die, they would never compromise with the enemy! You all answered that Yingluo is afraid of death?¡±


    Her words made everyone calm down. The cold blood that was soaked in killing intent gradually surged. Ning hangfeng laughed to the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be afraid! Second sister, remember to kill this titled Martial Emperor and bury him with us! Brothers, how does it feel to have a titled Martial Emperor die with us?¡±


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison, their heroic spirit soaring to the sky. The chill that they had been feeling from the Qing Ling murderous air charm was instantly dispelled by their hot blood. Their faces were filled with a look that said they were not afraid of death as they stared at Ling Baiyi coldly.


    The atmosphere in the entire arena suddenly changed. The great fear instantly turned into boundless anger and a spirit that was not afraid of death.


    Even Jiang Ruobing said excitedly, I¡¯m not afraid of death! Father, master, kill this thief and take revenge for me!¡±


    Since ancient times, who didn¡¯t die? no matter if you were born lowly or noble, when you set foot on the path of martial arts, you had to be aware that you could die at any time.


    Yunxiao also praised ning keyue¡¯s decisiveness in his heart. Ling Baiyi was not Shang, and in the eyes of Red Moon City, Shang was just a small fry who was not worthy of sacrificing Jiang Ruobing¡¯s life. No one would gossip even if he were released.


    However, Ling Baiyi was different. He was a titled martial sovereign, an existence that the world respected. The red moon City was the same. Therefore, in front of Ling Baiyi, whether it was reputation or safety, the red moon City could not compromise. Even if he had to sacrifice Jiang Ruobing and more than half of the Imperial Army¡¯s experts, he had to kill him!


    Jiang Churan replied,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± This is the spirit that my Red Moon city¡¯s guards should have, this is my good daughter! Today, I¡¯m going to kill a titled Martial Emperor to be buried with you!¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had been timid and unable to do anything for so many years, not because he was the city Lord of Red Moon City, but because of his own weak personality. If he had a fierce tiger in his heart, he would be invincible in front of him!


    If they compromised with Ling Baiyi today, not only would the reputation of the red moon City plummet, but they would also be left with a great threat. They had to kill him even if it meant sacrificing everyone. Although it would cause the strength of the city to drop, it could be exchanged for prestige like the sun in the sky. Who would dare to invade under the heavens?


    He placed his right hand on his left shoulder and unbuttoned his cloak. He waved his hand and threw the cloak up. It fluttered in the cold killing intent and floated to the sky.


    ¡°As long as the red moon City has this kind of unafraid spirit of death and would rather die than be destroyed, no one will be able to threaten us!¡±


    Jiang Churan cast an incantation seal into the hollow ball. Green gas surged around the ball and formed various strange phenomena in the White fog.


    Ning keyue¡¯s golden sword began to emit an ancient sound, which was like resentment, admiration, tears, and complaints. The lingering sound lingered in the air.


    The three rays of light in the sky were also greatly shaken, gradually swallowing the purple-black evil face.


    Unity of will was an unstoppable force!

 Chapter 838

    ?


    838 Resolving


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect that his plan to threaten Jiang Churan and force the red moon City to compromise would end up like this. With Jiang Churan¡¯s personality, she would never take such a big risk to break off with him. The main culprit was ning keyue, who killed Jie Nan in a flash and used her power to subdue him!


    He was in a very passive situation now. Jiang Churan and ning keyue were on his left and right, and the three old monsters of the red moon City were blocking the sky above him. Under the joint attack of the five peerless Masters, he might not even be able to escape, let alone win!


    He had been unrivaled in the world for so many years, but this was the first time he felt that he might be defeated!


    The tyrannical sky Tiger smiled bitterly. the mission this time was too complicated. In the end, I didn¡¯t have a good ending. This is the punishment from the heavens. It¡¯s hard to even retire.


    ¡°Senior,¡± little Myna laughed,¡±it¡¯ll be great to have so many experts accompanying us to the netherworld. It¡¯ll be fun to have company.¡± Maybe the boss will come with us.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger laughed and scolded. If the boss dies, the eight symbols will be completely finished.¡±


    The two of them could be considered as weirdos. They still had the mood to tease in such a tense atmosphere. Perhaps they knew that they would definitely die, so they became relaxed instead.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally said,¡±You win. I¡¯ll compromise. State your conditions and let the three of us leave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Boss, you can¡¯t compromise!¡± Little Myna was shocked and quickly said. We can¡¯t lose the prestige of the eight elephants. Our deaths are not to be regretted, you can kill more people of the red moon City to be buried with us!¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s face was full of black lines. He said angrily,¡±Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Compromise? Hmph, aren¡¯t you a small world that has existed since ancient times?¡±


    Ling Baiyi is a titled martial sovereign, ¡± ning keyue sneered. the red moon City doesn¡¯t dare to accept this compromise.


    The people of Red Moon City in the surroundings were all fired up. Since he was able to force a titled Martial Emperor to compromise personally, and they had all experienced it personally, they would die without any regrets.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s face was filled with anger, and his eyes were filled with coldness. He said coldly,¡±Don¡¯t try to show off in front of me. You, ning keyue, don¡¯t want to see both of us get hurt. However, your determination won! If there was a possibility that you wouldn¡¯t win, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to fight me head-on!¡±


    The sneer on ning keyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade, but she still nodded and said, ¡± ¡°No one is willing to watch their family and subordinates be killed! If you want to compromise, you can do it. First, you have to announce to the world that you, Ling Baiyi, have lost in front of our Red Moon City. You have lost fair and square! 2. Swear not to kill anyone in my Red Moon City for the rest of my life! Once you¡¯ve done these two things, the three of you can leave in peace.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    Ling Baiyi was furious and said,¡±to announce to the world, how dare you think of that!¡± If this is the condition, then let¡¯s fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you in a life-and-death battle?¡± ning keyue sneered. The golden sword in her hand spread out, and her melodious singing faintly rang out. The conditions had fallen through, and the atmosphere became heavy again.


    Yunxiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how tense the atmosphere seemed, he knew that the fight was over.


    The result of this battle was actually unbearable for both sides. They would not fight if they could. Since they both had the heart to compromise, they would not fight. What was missing now was a common condition, and ning keyue¡¯s sword singing was just a Bluff.


    ¡°What do you think we should do then?¡± Jiang Churan asked.


    Ling Baiyi snorted coldly. let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll pretend that nothing has happened. I won¡¯t hold a grudge against your Red Moon City. That¡¯s my biggest condition.


    Jiang Churan sneered,¡±Ling Baiyi, I can understand that you¡¯re used to being arrogant.¡± However, there are still many places in this world that you can¡¯t afford to offend. The matter of announcing to the world can be removed. As long as you swear that you will not kill anyone in the red moon City for the rest of your life, and will not step into the red moon City for the rest of your life, you can leave. Otherwise, you can stay. I have no other conditions.¡±


    Jiang Churan was the type of practical leader who placed the big picture first. She was relatively easy to talk to. Ling Baiyi frowned. He knew that this was Jiang Churan¡¯s bottom line. Whether they fought or retreated, it was all up to him.


    If they were to fight, other than these five peerless experts, everyone else present would instantly turn into ashes. He didn¡¯t care about these things. He only cared about how confident he was in escaping from the five of them and how long it would take for him to recover from his injuries.


    All of this was extremely unknown, because he had always done things with great confidence in his life. He had never been so passive before.


    He finally gave in and said, ¡± alright, I agree. I have an additional condition. Even Dongmen Yuan must be released safely.


    Although Dongmen Yuan had lost his soul devouring banner, Gao Jue¡¯s cultivation was still there. As long as he ran to the soul devouring sect a few more times, he could easily get hundreds of millions of living souls.


    ¡°Alright, sure.¡±


    Jiang Churan agreed readily. Dongmen Yuan could be captured or released, and was not a threat to them. However, it seemed that he had to explain it to the sect master of the soul Devourer sect, Huangfu bi.


    Ling Baiyi raised his hand and swore,¡±I, Ling Baiyi, will not kill a single person in the red moon City for the rest of my life. I will not step into the red moon City for the rest of my life.¡± &Nbsp;


    This oath was like an endless humiliation, making him ashamed and angry. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°But if I see any blind people from the red moon City outside, don¡¯t blame me for cutting off their limbs and crippling their dantian.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Even Jiang Churan felt a headache coming on. She secretly blamed herself for not being careful with her words, allowing the other party to take advantage of the loophole. However, the words she had said were like spilled water, how could she take them back?


    Ning keyue snorted and said,¡±sure, but if you hurt any of the disciples of the red moon City, they will hunt you down no matter where you are.¡± However, according to the oath, you can¡¯t kill us. This is a good deal.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? What a joke!¡±


    He left a murderous look in his eyes and turned to leave.


    As soon as Ling Baiyi left, the killing intent in the entire space disappeared. The cold air on everyone¡¯s bodies gradually dissipated, and the air finally warmed up.


    Everyone was in a daze for a long time. In such a short period of time, they had walked through the gates of hell, and each and every one of them felt extremely fortunate to be able to survive.


    Jiang Ruobing hurriedly ran over and said,¡±father, master!¡± Why didn¡¯t you kill her? don¡¯t mind my comfort!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Jiang Churan suddenly slapped her and sent her flying. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Change your clothes immediately and go to the arena!¡±


    Ning keyue frowned and stood in front of Jiang Ruobing. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°You hit your own daughter after being threatened. You¡¯re very capable, city Lord! Although today¡¯s matter was extremely dangerous, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing. The matter with the death God¡¯s eight elephants has come to an end, and it has also shaken the reputation of our Red Moon City. I¡¯ll have people write all kinds of stories about this and spread it to the entire realm of heavenly martial arts! Let the world know that Ling Baiyi has suffered a great loss in our Red Moon City!¡±


    lady keyue, ¡± Lil eight said embarrassedly, ¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. As a peerless master, can¡¯t you be more low-key? ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    No. 8¡¯s face was smacked heavily, and his entire body was sent flying, before he fell hard on the ground.


    Ning keyue stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to slap you into a pig¡¯s head again, then shut up! Follow hangfeng and move that rat, Dongmen Yuan. If he doesn¡¯t leave, kill him on the spot. It won¡¯t be considered a breach of contract.¡±


    Lil eight was covered in cold sweat. He covered his mouth with one hand and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. He remembered how ning keyue had slapped him into a pig¡¯s head last time. He shivered and followed ning hangfeng with the tyrannical sky Tiger. They went to the prison in the city.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, the three colored lights in the sky finally stopped spinning and turned into three streams of light. They fell into the city one after another and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Thank you, elders, for your help!¡± Jiang Churan quickly said.


    There was no response from the sky. From the moment the three people appeared to the moment they left, they did not say a single word. The three of them were the elders of Jiang Churan and the others. They had long devoted themselves to cultivating martial arts. If it was not for the invasion of a peerless expert like Ling Baiyi, they would never have come out.


    Jiang Ruobing covered her red face and hid behind ning keyue. She begged pitifully, ¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to go to the joust for a spouse Festival.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Ning keyue¡¯s face turned cold.


    She reached out and wiped Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face, and the red and swollen area was mostly healed. Then, she pointed her finger and a ray of green light shot into Jiang Ruobing¡¯s shoulder.


    Jiang Ruobing shrieked in pain and said, ¡± ¡°Master, why did you hit me?¡±


    I didn¡¯t hit you, ¡± ning keyue said coldly. I just left a mark on you. That way, even if you run to the end of the world, I¡¯ll be able to sense you immediately.


    Jiang Ruobing was in despair when she heard that. She knew that it was impossible to escape, and she looked aggrieved.


    Ning keyue glanced at Yunxiao and praised, ¡± when Ling Baiyi released his power, even I could feel the fear from hangfeng¡¯s heart. You were the only one who didn¡¯t feel any fear because you were the closest to me. I¡¯m both confused and impressed.


    Her words immediately attracted Jiang Churan¡¯s gaze and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Actually, I was scared silly. I don¡¯t know what fear is anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you were scared silly.¡±


    Everyone sneered a few times before retreating back to the city.


    Jiang Churan said, ¡± sister keyue, Ruobing is waiting for you to bring her over. I¡¯ll go over first. We don¡¯t want to leave for too long and cause people to speculate.¡±


    Ning keyue nodded slightly, and he turned into a ray of light and left.


    Ning keyue gave Yunxiao a cold glance. Knowing that he was talking nonsense, she said, ¡± the arena tournament is about to end. Are you really not going to participate? ¡±


    She grabbed Jiang Ruobing and lifted her chin with her fingers. ¡°Look at this little girl, she¡¯s quite pretty, aren¡¯t you tempted?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face suddenly turned purple. She was so embarrassed that she ran away and hit ning keyue with her fists.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark. I¡¯m tempted, but I can¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t have the strength. I¡¯ll go and take a look, and I¡¯ll just finish something.¡±


    He was talking about Jiang ruomei¡¯s treatment. With ning keyue¡¯s help, he did not have to worry about being found out.

 Chapter 839

    ?


    839 Chapter 839-victory in sight


    Everyone flew towards the red moon City. After an intense battle, ruan zimao had defeated Dao Yuxing, but he had also lost a lot of vitality.


    With the return of Jiang Churan and the tri-colored light, everyone¡¯s thoughts came back to themselves.


    Under ning keyue¡¯s arrangement, Jiang Ruobing successfully replaced the fake bride. She angrily pulled off her red veil and angrily sat at the side, not saying a word. She shot a fierce look at ruan zimao on the stage.


    With a wry smile, ruan zimao turned his head away from her, only to find that Yunxiao was also in the stands, sitting right next to ning keyue. He was shocked and looked over with a puzzled look.


    Yunxiao smiled and gave him a reassuring look. Only then did ruan zimao breathe a sigh of relief and feel at ease.


    ¡°Ruan zimao has won. Are there any more matches?¡± Jiang bieli asked.


    Zhu Shunqi then slowly walked up to the stage, he smiled and said: ¡°Brother zimao, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m going to take advantage of this.¡±


    Ruan zimao stared at him coldly and laughed, ¡± ¡°Pick up a bargain? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pick up a pile of shit.¡± After he finished speaking, he asked to rest. After taking a few medicinal pills, he sat down cross-legged to regulate his breathing.


    ¡°Who do you think will win in the end?¡± ning keyue asked softly.


    it should be ruan zimao, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I¡¯m not mistaken.


    ¡°Oh? You think so highly of zimao too?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu, who was sitting in the front, turned her head and gave Yunxiao a faint look as she said, ¡± ¡°You are the city Lord of Yanwu, right? I¡¯m very interested in your method of treating the curse in ruomei¡¯s body.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± ruan zimao is a smart man. He never does anything he is not confident in. He must have a way to deal with Zhu Shunqi. Otherwise, Zhu Shunqi would not be in the ring now. As for the method to dispel the technique, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you the secret technique that was passed down from my ancestors.¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, they all felt that it made sense and revealed strange expressions.


    Ruan Hongyu sneered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? It sounded as if zimao had used some tricks to win? All the heroes in the world are here, and everyone has eyes.¡±


    Ning keyue snorted coldly and said,¡±how is that wrong?¡± Why don¡¯t I see beiming Laifeng or Cheng haomiao?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was even more furious when she heard her rebuking her. She snorted.¡±My daughter is also the world¡¯s number one beauty, anyone would be moved. Was it strange that someone didn¡¯t want to participate? More than half of the seven stars, five heroes, and four prodigies of the younger generation were here. It was rare that all of them had to be here? If one person doesn¡¯t come, it means that zimao is playing tricks?¡±


    Jiang Churan immediately felt a headache coming on. The two women were in the same drama, and they would never end their argument. Furthermore, if they continued to argue like this, it would only damage the reputation of the red moon City. He shouted,¡±All of you shut up! How are you going to let everyone watch the game if you keep on chattering!¡±


    The two women snorted coldly and no longer spoke. They were only giving Jiang Churan face outside. If there was no one else, they would not have stopped shouting.


    Jiang Churan, on the other hand, gave Yunxiao a surprised look, slightly surprised by his observation.


    At this moment, ruan zimao, who was on the Thunder platform, had adjusted his breathing for a while. With the effect of the elixir, all parties had recovered to the extreme. He suddenly opened his eyes and laughed coldly, ¡± ¡°Brother Kuai Qi, let our battle put an end to this arena battle!¡±


    Zhu Shunqi¡¯s eyes were burning with Flames of War, his calm attitude immediately disappeared, he said word by word: ¡°As you wish!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, ruan zimao finally attacked first under a vast Emperor¡¯s pressure. The yuan power on his sword rippled like autumn water, like raging waves, engulfing the last great enemy in front of him.


    The head of the Eastern Region¡¯s seven stars represented the strongest of the entire Eastern Region¡¯s younger generation!


    Zhu Shunqi was only the second of the four prodigies of the North Region. This was a battle between the young powerhouses of the two regions. Whether it was the competition itself or the intention of the competition, he could not lose.


    The battle fire in Zhu Shunqi¡¯s eyes burned. He circulated his inner Qi and a red fire sword appeared in front of him. It created a sky full of sparks and hit the autumn water. The impact of the two different elements caused a huge fluctuation.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he faced the force of the impact and shouted, ¡± ¡°One sword to level the river!¡±


    The cold shadow of the sword swept across the sky, and the barrier on the ring shone brightly.


    The sword spirit of the sword in ruan zimao¡¯s hand awakened. It was in sync with his mind and soul. It circulated smoothly, and the sword and body became one.


    There were all kinds of exclamations from the audience, full of praise.


    he really didn¡¯t use his full strength in the battle with Lu Yuxing just now. This is the true power of the leader of the seven stars of the Eastern Region!


    they¡¯re so strong. They¡¯ve already surpassed the younger generation. They represent the top existences of the continent!


    Under ruan zimao¡¯s pressure, Zhu Shunqi was in danger at every step. However, he used his strange movement technique to survive in the cracks. He kept waiting for the opportunity to attack. As long as ruan zimao stopped for a moment, he would counterattack. From time to time, flames would burst out.


    Ning keyue frowned and said, ¡± this Zhu Shunqi is smart. He knows how to play to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. However, he lacks courage. How long will this kind of fighting last? ¡± With their strength, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll fight for days and nights.¡±


    courage is often accompanied by bad results, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. both of them are calculative. If they were to fight head-on, Zhu Shunqi¡¯s chances of winning would be lower. Of course, he would choose a way with a higher chance of winning. After all, this wasn¡¯t a simple competition. It involved a major event like a marriage alliance. However, Yingluo ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ruan zimao will not allow this to happen. He must have a way! he said.


    Ruan Hongyu was a little surprised, and a hint of fear flashed in her eyes. She became vigilant against Yunxiao¡¯s observation.


    On the stage, ruan zimao¡¯s sword Qi was dancing. Under his continuous attacks, he laughed coldly, ¡± ¡°Brother Kuai Qi, are you playing a game with me?¡±


    ¡°Brother zimao¡¯s moves are too strong, I don¡¯t dare to take them on. I can only retreat in order to advance.¡± Zhu Shunqi¡¯s figure flashed and he smiled.


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t dare to accept, why not admit defeat?¡±


    I¡¯m too obsessed with martial arts. I want to see the seven-star leader!


    ¡°Then watch to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Ruan zimao suddenly withdrew his sword aura and the heaven wave mirror appeared in his left hand. He pointed it at the sky and a vast aura surged out. The entire stage was under the mirror¡¯s light and the scene between the two began to change inexplicably.


    ¡°An illusory formation!¡±


    Zhu Shunqi was shocked,¡±isn¡¯t this illusory formation supposed to aid cultivation?¡± Even if it can attack, it¡¯s useless against me. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to see if it¡¯s useful!¡± Ruan zimao sneered.


    ¡°Flat plains!¡± He raised his long sword high and shouted.


    The sword Qi swept across and created thousands of layers of attacks. They were like ten thousand galloping horses, slashing down from the sky!


    Zhu Shunqi furrowed his brows slightly. He used his body technique and was about to Dodge. Suddenly, he was shocked to find that the sword¡¯s power had split into thousands of swords, slashing from all directions. More and more swords fell like rain!


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down his cheek. Such a sword momentum, was this the effect of an illusion?


    What was even more terrifying was that he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between real and fake!


    Zhu Shunqi¡¯s potential burst out in an instant. The long sword in his hand turned into a flying rainbow, like a colorful cloud crossing the sky. It condensed into a sword aura around his body, and suddenly slashed out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two swords collided. Zhu Shunqi¡¯s Foundation was slightly weaker, and he was forced to retreat.


    After ruan zimao¡¯s sword had succeeded, his body turned into a faint green smoke and dissipated. His figure could not be seen in the entire illusory formation.


    Zhu Shunqi¡¯s expression finally changed. The advantage of his movement technique turned into a disadvantage. In the illusionary formation, he could not catch ruan zimao¡¯s figure at all, unless he broke this heaven wave shadow.


    He waved the long sword in his hand, sending out sword Qi that surrounded his body. He was ready to use his ultimate skill to break the formation.


    Suddenly, a foot came down from the sky and touched his sword. Ruan zimao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally willing to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Brother zimao, isn¡¯t it unfair for you to use such a treasure to hit me?¡± Zhu Shunqi¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Fair?¡±


    ¡°Profound level weapons are also a part of one¡¯s strength!¡± Ruan zimao sneered.


    His sword fell into his hand and pointed at Zhu Shunqi. The latter suddenly poured his Origin Energy into the sword, sending him flying. Then, the sword Qi soared into the sky and fiercely collided with each other.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of Zhu Shunqi¡¯s sword was knocked back, and the qi and blood in his body trembled as he retreated.


    ¡°Zhu Shunqi, there are many ways to defeat you, but I don¡¯t have the patience to waste my time with you. Let¡¯s decide the winner with one sword!¡±


    Ruan zimao became a little anxious. If he could step over this stone in front of him, he would be the champion. The sword light in his hand became more rapid. The sword spirit and his mind became one, and the Qiankun sword finger pointed upwards!


    ¡°One sword to level the river!¡±


    Zhu Shunqi¡¯s face was also extremely solemn. He knew that he could not avoid this sword. The potential in his body burst out at this moment. The sword force seemed to have a life of its own, constantly roaring and emitting waves of malevolent intent!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    In the final sword attack, both of them used their ultimate moves. The collision of water and fire turned into a violent sea of sword Qi, breaking through the illusion of sky wave reflection and returning to the ring, shaking the defense slowly.


    The two of them separated after a single strike, their faces pale.


    Zhu Shunqi spurted out a mouthful of blood. He bitterly shook his head and said, your strength is indeed stronger than mine. I admit my defeat.


    Blood trickled down the corner of ruan zimao¡¯s mouth. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t send you off!¡±


    Zhu Shunqi calmed the surging elemental energy in his body and slowly walked down the stage. Although he was the loser, he received a huge round of applause and cheers.


    ¡°Yes, only this battle is worth watching. Even though ruan zimao¡¯s chances of winning are higher without the heaven wave shadow reflection, it¡¯s hard to be so decisive.¡±


    Ning keyue began to analyze the situation.


    victory is in sight, and he can¡¯t help but hug his bride, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that¡¯s why he¡¯s so anxious. Otherwise, with his usual temperament, he would have won even if the battle dragged on.


    Ning keyue looked at him and sighed. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go on stage, the competition will end here. Ruobing is my beloved disciple, so I¡¯d rather she marry you.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the Fortune to do so, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and smiled. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to.


    ¡°Ruan zimao won. Is there anyone else who wants to fight?¡± Jiang bieli shouted.


    The moment his voice rang out, the entire place fell silent. Even though ruan zimao was currently injured, the martial arts technique that he had just displayed was already unrivaled. None of the younger generation dared to compete with him.


    I¡¯d like to recommend a friend¡¯s book, Mu Chen¡¯s ¡°one hand to cover the immortals.¡± If the heavens don¡¯t pity me, why should I respect them? Immortals don¡¯t respect mortals, I cover the sky with one hand.

 Chapter 840

    ?


    840 Chapter 840-regret


    Jiang bieli asked three times in a row and the entire place was silent. No one could accept the challenge. Everyone¡¯s eyes swept around, searching for the figures of beiming Laifeng and Cheng haomiao, but they found nothing. It seemed that these two would not be fighting.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s emotions were fluctuating violently. He turned to look at Jiang Ruobing with a red face. Jiang Ruobing snorted and turned her head away.


    A smile appeared on ruan Hongyu¡¯s face. Jiang Churan nodded slightly as well. If Jiang Ruobing married ruan zimao, there would be no point for them to be parents.


    When Jiang bieli saw that no one responded and was about to announce the end of the competition, a figure suddenly squeezed out from the crowd and stepped onto the stage. It instantly caused an uproar as everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, but he immediately understood.


    Jiang Ruobing also cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Brother Luo!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face immediately darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Luo Qingyun,¡± the man replied indifferently.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s brows twitched. He seemed to have heard of this person¡¯s reputation before. He laughed coldly and said,¡±You also want to compete with me?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyebrows rose, and his lips moved slightly. He sent a message, I have no intention of fighting with you for lady Ruobing, but I want the Dragon¡¯s whisker. As long as you agree to give it to me, I will immediately lose.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ruan zimao laughed without restraint and said loudly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an eight-stars martial Supreme. Do you think you¡¯re qualified to negotiate with me? Pick up your weapon and fight!¡±


    Luo Qingyun frowned. you haven¡¯t recovered your vitality yet. I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. You should rest.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Ruan zimao rejected him immediately. dealing with an eight-star martial Supreme is just a matter of one move. Let¡¯s not waste any more time! With victory in sight, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He wasn¡¯t going to be polite to anyone who tried to stop him.


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Ruan zimao lost the championship.¡±


    The people around were shocked, and ning keyue also said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This Luo Qingyun is indeed hard to see through, but it¡¯s not enough to defeat ruan zimao, right?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu also snorted coldly. No matter how heaven-defying he is, he can only threaten zimao at most. You can¡¯t just say that he lost the championship so easily.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any proof for what you¡¯ve said?¡± Jiang Churan asked.


    After all, Jiang Ruobing was his daughter. It was fine for her to marry ruan zimao. However, this kid who suddenly appeared was unknown and not a disciple of a large sect. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    the basis is that I know Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength, and I also know ruan zimao¡¯s strength, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that¡¯s why I said ruan zimao would definitely lose.


    His words shocked ruan Hongyu. She looked at the figure in the arena in disbelief. She really didn¡¯t know Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength, but how strong could an eight-stars martial Supreme be?


    In the arena, Luo Qingyun hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Alright, then I¡¯ll have to offend you.¡±


    He clenched his fist and punched out without any fancy moves. He relied on his strength to break the space, making a sharp and ear-piercing sound.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s heart trembled, and his face was filled with shock. It was clear that the power of this punch had exceeded his imagination. Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in his heart, as if he had made a big mistake.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    He instinctively shouted and also turned his palm, pouring all his strength into it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two attacks collided in the air, and the violent force of the extreme masculine yang exploded. The two of them were both forced to retreat.


    ¡°?! How is that possible?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The two of them were actually tied after one move!


    Ruan Hongyu was so shocked that she stood up. She couldn¡¯t hide the shock on her face and knew that things weren¡¯t good.


    ¡°A draw?¡±


    With her eyesight, she could naturally see that Luo Qingyun had not used his full strength in that palm strike, but ruan zimao had used his full strength!


    This had to do with ruan zimao¡¯s great loss of vitality, but the other party was only an eight-stars martial Supreme. How could the difference be so great? She gave Yunxiao a look of horror. Another freak had appeared.


    ¡°Have you really decided not to rest?¡± Luo Qingyun asked again.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s face turned green and white. He really wanted to rest and recover his essence energy, but he had already made a promise in front of everyone. How could he take it back? ¡°Of course not!¡± He could only grit his teeth.


    The heaven wave mirror in his hand flashed, and the entire illusion appeared. His figure gradually disappeared into it. With the heaven wave mirror, his chances of winning were still very high.


    Luo Qingyun gently nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    He grabbed with his hand and the huangshen spear appeared in his hand. A wild and ancient will spread out. He stood there quietly, but it was as if he had stood there for ten thousand years. There was only a spear will that came from the ancient times, and no one else.


    The audience was full of experts, and the mere illusion array couldn¡¯t block their eyes at all. Luo Qingyun¡¯s move made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, and they knew that things were going to be bad.


    Yunxiao also looked surprised. It had only been a few days, but Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength seemed to have undergone a tremendous change. With the strength he had when they separated, it would not be difficult for him to defeat ruan zimao. At this moment, he had entered a mysterious realm, and even he could not see through him without using the moon pupil.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face turned extremely ugly, and her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°One sword to split the heavens!¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s voice came from the illusionary formation, and it was hard to tell the direction. At the same time, a mocking sneer sounded, ¡± ¡°In my sky wave illusionary formation, you can¡¯t even catch my shadow. How can you fight me?¡±


    Luo Qingyun remained silent. He gently pointed to his left and right, and a seal was inserted into the spear. The ancient charm suddenly burst out and transformed into a huge spear shadow around him. The whole spear was shining with golden light, and golden tadpole-like characters emerged on it. There were more than ten characters, and they were shining one by one!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, even Yunxiao jumped to his feet, his eyes wide with shock!


    ¡°The Maha ancient weapon!¡±


    Ruan zimao cried out in shock. Although he was hidden in the illusionary formation, he could still feel a terrifying and dangerous aura. The power in his sword increased by a few notches, and he roared as he attacked with all his might!


    A few strange syllables came out of Luo Qingyun¡¯s mouth, and the two characters on the spear suddenly emitted a dazzling light, covering all the other characters. An unparalleled force was emitted from the spear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with solemnity. Not only was Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength at this moment, but even his aura was completely different from before. A violent aura was hidden under his calm appearance, as if it would explode at any time.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s sword aura slashed down from all directions. Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear turned and the huge spear light that was condensed shot up into the sky. It turned into waves of Yuan Power Pressure and spread out, actually blocking the sword aura!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart trembled. The other party was able to block ruan zimao¡¯s full-powered sword with just the power of his spear. How could they fight?


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sword force fell apart under the Spear¡¯s light. The illusory formation disappeared in an instant. Blood sprayed down from the sky. Ruan zimao was suddenly jolted to the arena and vomited blood.


    ¡°?! What was going on? How could it be like this?¡±


    The people below the stage were all shocked. They didn¡¯t see what had happened, but they could only see this completely incomprehensible result.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s body convulsed violently on the stage, constantly vomiting blood. His eyes were filled with despair, and his heart was filled with frustration and hesitation. His injuries worsened, and he didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face was also pale. She sat down dejectedly, her face pale.


    Ning keyue asked Yunxiao,¡¯do you know Luo Qingyun well? How is he?¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears. They were extremely curious about this newcomer who had suddenly appeared. Even Jiang Churan turned around.


    Yunxiao laughed. his character is just so-so. He can¡¯t be compared with me. He¡¯s better than most people. However, I don¡¯t think he will become the son-in-law of the red moon City. He should be here for the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure.¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face turned cold and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since he won the competition, it¡¯s not up to him to decide whether he wants to or not!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. Luo Qingyun had participated in the competition purely for the Dragon¡¯s beard, and he was afraid that he would cause trouble this time.


    Luo Qingyun looked up and nodded at Jiang Ruobing. ¡°Second miss, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m here for the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, not for the marriage.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Everyone was shocked and in an uproar. Ruan zimao, who was lying on the fighting ring, felt great regret. If he had not been so arrogant and had agreed to his conditions at the beginning, how good would it have been? he would not have ended up in this state. Not only had he lost the opportunity, but he had also lost all his face in front of the heroes of the world. He felt extremely remorseful and desperate.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu shouted, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a martial arts competition, you have to find a groom. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be invalid and you can get lost!¡±


    Luo Qingyun glanced at Jiang Ruobing and knew that she didn¡¯t want to become a chess piece. He turned around and ignored ruan Hongyu, pretending not to hear her.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face turned white with anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. The other party had been playing by the rules so far and hadn¡¯t broken any rules.


    ¡°Are there any other participants?¡± Jiang bieli asked as per usual.


    This caused quite a commotion below. After all, Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength as an eight-star martial Supreme was clear for all to see. Not many people clearly saw how ruan zimao had lost, and they were all getting restless instead.


    ¡°Hehe, Luo Qingyun? It¡¯s been a long time since we last met, you¡¯ve improved quite a bit.¡±


    Suddenly, the dark clouds changed color, and the entire sky turned gloomy. An overbearing force condensed above the arena, and a cold voice came down, laughing strangely, ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re also looking for Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures? Hehe, what a pity, I¡¯m taking this Dragon beard!¡±


    Lightning flashed within the dark clouds, and there was a faint image of a Dragon and a Tiger leaping within. Slowly, it condensed into the appearance of a man, who strode down from the clouds.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang bieli frowned and shouted.


    That person snorted lightly and retracted the strange phenomenon around him. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of people, he stepped onto the ring with both feet and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Runxiang of the northern Sea!¡±

 Chapter 841

    ?


    841 Chapter 841-bloodline level


    ¡°Runxiang of the northern Sea!¡±


    The moment these words entered everyone¡¯s ears, they were all stunned, as if they had never heard it before.


    Only a few martial arts ancestors ¡®expressions changed drastically as they immediately understood the meaning behind it!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well.¡¯Oh no!¡¯ The man was Xiangzi, who was standing on songyue yang city. He was indeed from the royal family of the North Sea!


    He must have come here for the Dragon artifact. Based on the strength that RUO Xiang had displayed in songyue yang city, Luo Qingyun was not his opponent at all!


    Guang, Qin, shun, and Xun were the surnames of the four Seas ¡®royal families. Only some of the continent¡¯s top experts knew about them. This person¡¯s Dragon Qi was surging when he appeared just now, and his surname was Xun. There was no doubt that he was from the northern sea¡¯s royal family.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face turned serious as she said slowly, ¡± so you¡¯re a guest from the sea Race. It¡¯s my honor to have you come to my Crimson Moon City!


    ¡°What? The sea tribe?¡±


    This time, the crowd burst into an uproar.


    There was basically no interaction between the sea Race and human beings. The most recent impression was that Gu Feiyang had provoked them decades ago. The Bo family, the sovereign of the four Seas, had personally led people to the Holy region to seek justice. In the end, the Holy region had closed the entrance and pretended to be dead. It was a great humiliation to the human race.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that they were from the sea Race, they were all filled with hostility. However, the powerful impression of the sea Race still made everyone feel fearful.


    ¡°Hehe, there are even more glorious things to come.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re about to become my father-in-law, but as the Lord of Red Moon City, you do have the right to do so,¡± RUO Xiang said with a proud smile.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s here to participate in the arena?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The sea Race is also participating in the human race¡¯s competition. Isn¡¯t this a mess?¡±


    There were fierce voices of opposition all around, and more people began to shout ¡°get lost.¡± For a time, the atmosphere of hatred rose and fell.


    Jiang Churan furrowed her brows and said, ¡± we¡¯re of different races. How can we intermarry? ¡± As a member of the royal family of the North Sea, we welcome you to the red moon City for tea and moon viewing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this Luo Qingyun in front of you can be considered half-human and half-demon, and interracial marriage is not allowed. Did you explain this when you announced to the world that you¡¯re competing for a spouse? When I came all the way from the North Sea, you said that intermarriage was not allowed. Are you toying with my sea tribe?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was cold, and when he spoke to the end, he looked fierce but was actually timid, and waves of coldness spread out from his body.


    The expressions of the people of Red Moon City changed slightly. The words ¡± toying with the sea Race ¡± could be light or heavy. Moreover, the other party was a royal family of the North Sea. The weight of the words coming from him was worth pondering.


    Jiang Churan felt a headache coming on. At this moment, every word he said represented the attitude of the red moon City. In front of the heroes of the world, he could not lose his bearing. At the same time, he could not become enemies with the sea Race. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if a war between the two races was triggered.


    Humans lacked knowledge of the sea race¡¯s overall strength. Even the sanctuary-realm had avoided war. With Jiang Churan¡¯s steady and cautious character, she did not dare to speak of war lightly.


    However, ning keyue couldn¡¯t care less. She sneered and said, ¡± ¡°What a joke! My Red Moon City announces to the world that the right of interpretation naturally belongs to us. Whoever we want to participate will participate, and whoever we don¡¯t want to participate will have to get lost! Now, you, Wanwan, get out of my sight! Otherwise, don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give your Sea Race Face!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked at the person who spoke. His gaze instantly turned to the side as he said in shock,¡±Li Yunxiao! You¡¯re here too?¡±


    Ning keyue, Jiang Churan, ruan Hongyu, and the other high-level officials of Red Moon City all looked at Yunxiao with strange expressions. How did he know all these strange people? It seemed like birds of a feather really did flock together.


    Xiangzi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. it¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t meet!


    A hint of excitement flashed across run Xiang¡¯s face as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes and searched high and low. My Lord, I can leave if you want, but leave Long Xu and Li Yunxiao to me, and I¡¯ll leave without a word!¡±


    li Yunxiao is an honored guest of our Red Moon City, ¡± Jiang Churan said. this Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure is my daughter¡¯s dowry. It¡¯s really difficult to agree to such a condition for no reason.


    ¡°No matter what, I must obtain this Dragon¡¯s beard today. If you humans still have the slightest bit of courage, then let me participate in this joust for a spouse event. Otherwise ¡­¡±


    He raised his middle finger and fell down in disdain. He said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a race of cowards! Hahaha!¡±


    The crowd was furious, each and every one of them was filled with righteous indignation as they roared endlessly!


    ¡°F * ck off! You¡¯re just a sea beast, and you dare to have designs on my human beauty!¡±


    ¡°Coward your sister! Go back and hug your big sea leopard!¡±


    All kinds of curses and ridicule were being hurled at Jiang Churan. Jiang Churan felt a great headache. If they let the battle go, it would be fine if the humans won. But if they lost, the entire Red Moon City would fall into the hands of the world.


    This battle not only concerned his daughter¡¯s fate, but also the honor and disgrace of the human race. With Jiang Churan¡¯s insight, she could not see through the other party¡¯s strength. She only had a faint feeling that it was not simple, so she did not dare to start a war.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a battle, what¡¯s so difficult about it?¡±


    Just as everyone was arguing, scolding, and laughing, Luo Qingyun held his spear horizontally and spoke coldly. His momentum soared to the ninth heaven!


    After seeing run Xiang, his mood had also fluctuated greatly. At this moment, the aura on his body was like a dormant beast, ready to reveal its fangs at any time.


    The martial artists near the ring were so shocked that they retreated again and again. They were intimidated by the noble spirit and felt a chill in their hearts. He had never felt this way before, not even during the battle between ruan zimao and Zhu Shunqi.


    ¡°Hahaha! I like your courage!¡±


    RUO Xiang sneered as he closed in step by step and said,¡±Let me see what kind of limits you can reach as a defective product! Come, use all your strength to hit me, let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve improved!¡±


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything. He picked up his spear and rushed up. He thrust his spear in the air. Golden light shone on it, like a fierce beast from the primordial era opening its fangs.


    RUO Xiang was stunned for a moment, and a drop of cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. The power of this spear was far beyond his expectations. He had originally planned to fight with his bare hands, but his thoughts had also changed. He also stabbed out with his battle spear, and the two extreme forces collided together!


    ¡°Luo hou¡¯s attack!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosive force blasted out, forcing the two of them to retreat. The defense of the entire ring was squeezed until it was colorful and dazzling.


    Under the might of this spear, all the sounds stopped, and everyone held their breath and focused on it.


    Jiang Churan felt a great headache, but the battle had already started, so he could only wait and see. However, no matter what, he could not let runxiang leave in victory. Otherwise, his Redmoon city would become a laughing stock.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that weapon in your hand?¡±


    Run Xiang was shocked and instantly revealed a greedy expression. He laughed and said,¡±I want it!¡±


    The luohou spear in his hand was transformed from a Dragon artifact, so he couldn¡¯t use it when he transformed into a Dragon. However, the power of Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear seemed to be above his Dragon artifact!


    ¡°The divine spear already has an owner. What qualifications do you have?¡±


    Luo Qingyun sneered. After killing Wen Lin, the desolate God moon spear seemed to come to life. The weapon spirit inside was slowly communicating and integrating with him. The terrifying wild will of the spear was something that even his divine sense would tremble with fear every time it touched!


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve obtained a lot of Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures, which will save me the trouble of looking for them one by one!¡±


    Golden runes began to flash on the desolate God spear. An ancient aura began to appear around Luo Qingyun¡¯s body. At that moment, his entire body began to transform into a demon. Green scales covered his entire body, revealing the form of a Demon Dragon!


    That wild and ferocious power wreaked havoc on the stage, making people feel intimidated!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body shot out in an instant, and the profound level weapon stage under his feet caved in directly, making a violent trembling sound.


    The spectators ¡®hearts skipped a beat. Such explosive power could only be achieved by a demon body with an ancient bloodline. It was enough to fight with a martial artist with just its physical body.


    Run Xiang¡¯s pupils constricted, and he put away his contemptuous heart. He snorted coldly and said, although you have the same dragon body, you¡¯re nothing compared to my pure bloodline!


    He roared loudly, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens. His body began to change violently, and the extent was much more intense than Luo Qingyun¡¯s. The Luo hou spear in his hand turned into a long spine with white bones, and he suddenly lashed out!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body suddenly stopped, and he felt a slight tremble under the Dragon roar! It was the weakness of his bloodline. He was suppressed by the other party. He said in fear,¡±Your bloodline is dense!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    RUO Xiang revealed a fierce expression and suddenly laughed wildly, and said,¡±Haha, haha! My bloodline has already been purified to the point that it¡¯s infinitely close to atavism! It¡¯s not on the same level as you defective products!¡±


    ¡°Luohou nine-foot whip!¡±


    The spine was raised in his hand and bent into the shape of a long Dragon. A terrifying Dragon¡¯s might was emitted from Yun Xiang¡¯s body, and the cultivators outside the ring were all trembling in fear. Under that pressure, they couldn¡¯t help but have the urge to kneel down and worship!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The spine of the Dragon struck out with a loud bang and shook the desolate God spear radiance. It broke through Luo Qingyun¡¯s overbearing and ferocious essence and blasted into his body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With just one move, Luo Qingyun¡¯s Demon Dragon body¡¯s chest was blasted into a bloody mess. He was sent flying to the ground. He trembled as he used the Aragami spear to prop up his body, but his legs were trembling!


    It was a fear that came from the depths of his soul. The pressure from his bloodline made it difficult for him to resist the power of the Dragon King. The more he circulated his dragon power, the more he wanted to kneel down.


    ¡°You motherf * cker!¡±


    He, who had always been calm, finally couldn¡¯t help but curse!


    Although his body was intimidated, that extremely powerful martial essence would never admit defeat!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Luo Qingyun gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed the trembling of his body. He charged forward while dragging the godly spear. The spear light swept across the area!


    Although the aura was shocking, the higher-ups of the red moon City all shook their heads one by one, and their faces became ugly.


    Not to mention the suppression of the bloodline level, even they felt that the qi and blood in their bodies were not flowing smoothly, and there was an extremely oppressive and uncomfortable feeling. In this case, Luo Qingyun had no chance of winning!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as well. This run Xiang was even more powerful than when he was in songyue city, and the power of the Dragon might was only the tip of the iceberg of his true Dragon¡¯s sigh!

 Chapter 842

    ?


    842 Chapter 842-shocking spear


    Song Yueyang had used the sigh of the true dragon to suppress almost all the strong cultivators, and now he was even stronger than before. If he used it, Luo Qingyun would not be able to resist at all.


    Even the advantage of his bloodline level was enough to deter Luo Qingyun and make him almost unable to fight. There was no suspense in this battle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The desolate God spear struck the Dragon¡¯s spine, and a ferocious aura spread out, causing RUO Xiang¡¯s aura to weaken. He frowned and said,¡±You¡¯re worthy of my respect for being able to fight with your spear in this situation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see him in a different light soon!¡±


    Luo Qingyun snorted coldly, and the spear in his hand continued to spread out. The power of the Maha ancient text on the spear became stronger and stronger, and the Dragon¡¯s spine continued to sink!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes revealed a surprised light as he repeatedly praised,¡±Good spear, it¡¯s really a good spear! It¡¯s too dirty in the hands of a scum like you!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly turned his spear, and a Savage and ancient aura directly shook away the Dragon¡¯s spine, stabbing towards Yun Xiang¡¯s heart!


    what?! RUO Xiang was shocked. Under that overbearing force, he leaped back, but he couldn¡¯t Dodge the speed of the spear. The Spear¡¯s consciousness broke through his defensive Qi and suddenly exploded on his body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A dragon scale suddenly appeared where his heart was, blocking the spear!


    After that, the Dragon scale evolved on its own. One turned into two, two turned into three, and separated from that piece. It immediately wrapped around run Xiang¡¯s entire body, and the appearance of the two people began to become somewhat similar.


    The difference was that the Dragon scales on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body were the result of his own demonic transformation. To put it bluntly, they were demonic scales, which were too low in level. And the scales on RUO Xiang¡¯s body were the remains of a real ancient true dragon!


    It was like a real knife and a toy wooden knife.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face also became extremely unsightly, and he said with an ashen face, a true dragon secret treasure?!


    ¡°Hahaha! To deal with a piece of trash like you, you actually need me to use two true dragon secret treasures, you can be proud!¡±


    RUO Xiang suddenly roared, and the Dragon¡¯s spine in his hand began to coil around his body. It gradually tightened and dug into his flesh, directly disappearing into his body!


    A majestic power exploded from run Xiang¡¯s body. His fists condensed in the air, and a Dragon shape formed before suddenly blasting out!


    That feeling was like a real Dragon was alive, the Dragon¡¯s might rolling down, shocking people!


    The martial artists outside the ring began to tremble, and many of them directly knelt down with a ¡®plop¡¯.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body was also trembling. This punch contained the power of two Dragon secret treasures, and in his eyes, it was like an ancestor had arrived. The pressure directly seeped out of his soul and blood, making his body constantly tremble.


    ¡°Haha, why? You can¡¯t even hold your gun properly?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s mocking voice came over, and he said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m the noblest descendant of the Dragon, and I¡¯m not someone that you can look up to. The difference between you and me is like this punch, and you¡¯ll never be able to cross it. Die!


    The green fist came down and instantly arrived in front of Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body suddenly calmed down, and he said indifferently,¡±With a Brave heart of a warrior, there will be no chasms in this world that can¡¯t be crossed,¡±


    The sealing technique on Wen Lin¡¯s body appeared in his mind. He suddenly formed a seal with one hand and a strange light spread out in front of his chest. His heart beat violently!


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    Many people seemed to have noticed his heartbeat, and Yunxiao frowned. Under such circumstances, Luo Qingyun¡¯s power had been exerted to the extreme, and he really could not think of any way to restrain run Xiang.


    ¡°The first genetic chain has been unlocked!¡±


    Luo Qingyun screamed in his heart, and his eyes suddenly burst with a sharp light. At this moment, his body underwent a subtle change. The demonic scales on his body no longer seemed so fake, and they faintly revealed Dragon Breath!


    At this moment, a thought came from the spear and went straight into his mind. A spear technique that he had never heard of appeared out of nowhere.


    kill 100000,3000 worlds!


    Under the pressure of the Dragon Fist, he used this spear skill that he had never learned before without thinking.


    Suddenly, an angry roar emerged from the spear. The artifact Spirit directly appeared and slowly raised its head from the spear. The two huge bull horns were completely disproportionate to its body. With a roar, it broke through the Dragon Fist, and the entire sky changed!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    RUO Xiang was completely dumbfounded. This sudden change came without any warning. The sure-win punch actually led to such a powerful counterattack. Under the demon image of the bull-headed Artifact Spirit, the Dragon¡¯s might on his body was actually suppressed!


    ¡°What kind of monster is this? It¡¯s actually stronger than my Dragon¡¯s might?¡±


    RUO Xiang was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t have time to think as he suddenly exploded with all the power in his body and formed a long spear in front of him. He roared,¡±3000 karmic hindrances, Luo hou¡¯s strike!¡±


    His spear attack was like a toothpick under the bull-headed monster¡¯s attack, instantly collapsing!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge ray of light flashed, and Yun Xiang was completely submerged by the spear. The aftermath was like the eye of a storm, wreaking havoc in the sky.


    The Dragon¡¯s might dissipated, and everyone immediately recovered from the chill, looking at the unbelievable turn of events in horror.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s heart was also trembling. Whether it was Yun Xiang¡¯s Dragon-shaped fist or Luo Qingyun¡¯s terrifying spear, they were both not something he could take on. At the beginning, he was still dissatisfied with his defeat, but now he was completely convinced.


    The experts in the audience were also filled with shock. The power of that spear was probably unparalleled among the younger generation in the world!


    Ning keyue was shocked. She glanced at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Can you take that spear?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled wryly.


    If he was in full state, of course he could take it, but in this Red Moon City, would he dare to use his ultimate skill?


    Ning keyue misunderstood him and thought that he couldn¡¯t do it either. She nodded gently. It was indeed too much for a martial venerable to take the power of this spear!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Luo Qingyun, who was in the air, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Opening his genetic chain had already taken a toll on his body, and the earth-shattering shot just now had directly drained all his strength. Even maintaining his balance in the air was a little difficult for him. Finally, he slowly landed and sat down cross-legged to regulate his breathing.


    ¡°Did you win?¡±


    Everyone had the same question in their hearts. It was unknown where Yun Xiang had been blasted to by the spear, and he had disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A loud noise suddenly came from the sky, and a hole was suddenly pulled open. Yun Xiang¡¯s body squeezed out from the hole, and the Dragon scales on his body were covered in blood. He was panting as he stared at Luo Qingyun below, his eyes filled with horror!


    ¡°?! He actually didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    To be able to escape from such an earth-shattering spear attack, was this sea beast immortal?


    ¡°Dammit! You actually put me in such a sorry state!¡±


    RUO Xiang gritted his teeth and walked down from the sky step by step. He could also see that Luo Qingyun was already an arrow at the end of its flight, and it would be difficult for him to fight again.


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯ve already won!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure rushed up the stage and blocked Luo Qingyun¡¯s path. Her face was pale. Facing the pressure that Yun Xiang was pressing down on her, she felt a chill in her heart. However, she still gritted her teeth and held on, standing with her head up!


    ¡°Eh? Tsk! You¡¯re so weak that you need a woman to block the enemy for you?¡±


    RUO Xiang ridiculed in disdain, but there was no longer any true contempt in his eyes. Instead, he became serious.


    ¡°Little sister Zhixuan, get out of the way!¡±


    Luo Qingyun adjusted his Yuan power slightly and wanted to stand up to fight again.


    ¡°This battle, run Xiang wins, Luo Qingyun loses!¡±


    Jiang bieli¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His voice was emotionless. Even though he didn¡¯t want the sea Race person to win, he could naturally see that even though Yun Xiang looked like he was in a sorry state, he wasn¡¯t really injured by that spear. As for Luo Qingyun, he was completely powerless.


    It was also because he had a good impression of this young man, and it was a way to protect him.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re lucky!¡±


    RUO Xiang took a step forward, and the aura from his body surged out, directly shaking Nalan Zhixuan away. He then grabbed Luo Qingyun and shouted,¡±Hand over the divine spear!¡±


    Jiang bieli snorted coldly and took a step forward as well. A huge force was released and collided with Yun Xiang¡¯s power, causing the latter to take a few steps back.


    ¡°You, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you humans want to bully the weak?¡± run Xiang was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Since the competition has ended, you can¡¯t fight anymore. You can¡¯t attack him on this stage!¡± Jiang bieli replied coldly. He gently waved his hand, rolled Luo Qingyun up, and flew toward Nalan Zhixuan.


    ¡°Hmph, then we¡¯ll let him live a little longer!¡±


    Then, RUO Xiang¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings and he said coldly, is there anyone else who wants to come up and die?!


    The cold voice spread out, and everyone felt cold all over and retreated.


    Nalan Zhixuan hurriedly caught Luo Qingyun and supported him back to the stands. She asked with concern,¡±Big brother Qing Yun, are you alright?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing also ran up to him with a face full of concern.


    The eyes of all the Masters were also on him. At his age, he would definitely be a powerful figure in the realm of heavenly martial arts in the future. They couldn¡¯t help but show kind eyes, and several invited guests even took out pills and provided them.


    Luo Qingyun rejected them one by one with a livid face. Finally, she turned her eyes to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Perhaps only you can defeat him.¡±


    His words startled everyone, and they could not help but look at Yunxiao with strange expressions. Only a handful of people who had seen him defeat Li Yi knew what was going on, but they all shook their heads in their hearts, obviously not optimistic about his chances.


    Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t joke with me! That¡¯s a sea beast! If you ask me to go, I¡¯ll be killed!


    At this moment, Jiang bieli was also frowning on the stage as he shouted,¡±Is there anyone else who wants to accept the challenge?¡±


    The entire place was silent.


    are you a man? ¡± Jiang Ruobing asked Yunxiao anxiously, ¡± why are you so afraid of death?! Do you have the heart to let me marry a sea beast?¡±


    She said it pitifully and her tears were about to fall.


    I suddenly realized that there are a lot of beautiful female readers who are planning to start reading Weibo this week. A letter. Micro. [ you can post beautiful female readers on Weibo once a week. You will receive benefits every Friday night. All beautiful female readers are welcome to sign up! ] [ WeChat public account: taiyis ]

 Chapter 843

    ?


    843 Chapter 843-humiliation


    ¡°Hmph, sea beast? I¡¯ll let you taste the benefits of sea beasts tonight! Hahaha!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was filled with a malevolent smile, and his mouth was full of filthy words, which made people surprisingly angry. However, no one dared to step forward to accept the challenge. Under that wild laughter, the entire place was silent. Being shown off by the sea Race in the human race¡¯s Grand gathering was a disgrace to everyone!


    The people in the audience were also so angry that their eyes were filled with killing intent, but they could not attack. One of the distinguished guests from the soul Devourer sect said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already used a secret technique to inform Cheng haomiao. In the entire younger generation, he¡¯s the only one who has a chance of defeating this person!¡±


    ¡°Right! The first of the five heroes of the Western Region and the head of the four prodigies of the northern region. We will definitely win with them!¡±


    I don¡¯t think so. That ruan zimao¡¯s strength isn¡¯t much different from theirs. Didn¡¯t he still lose? ¡±


    hmm, Cheng Haoming has a higher chance. After all, he¡¯s a two-star Martial Emperor. Moreover, with the soul Devourer sect¡¯s terrifying martial technique, I think there¡¯s still a slim chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Otherwise, where will the face of our human race be? It¡¯s no longer a matter of the red moon City, but the dignity of our human race!¡±


    These famous experts in the world couldn¡¯t keep their cool anymore. They were now facing a common enemy.


    At a certain place ten thousand meters in the air, a soft sound of surprise suddenly rang out. With a wry smile, the voice said,¡±Brother Laifeng is also here?¡±


    yes, I expected that brother heaven¡¯s expanse would have received the voice transmission as well. As expected, he was one step ahead of me.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m at ease now that you¡¯re here, brother Laifeng. We¡¯ll win this game without a doubt!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother Hao Yun¡¯s schemes are still as deep as ever. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve felt Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear just now, right? I can¡¯t take it. Today, I¡¯ll leave the dignity of the human race to brother heaven¡¯s expanse. If we win this battle, then brother Hao Xiang will be the number one of the younger generation!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t try to flatter me! I know very well how much I¡¯m capable of. Although Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear was terrifying, it wasn¡¯t at the level where it could shake the heavens and make the earth cry. The terrifying thing was that after Yun Xiang took the spear head-on, he was actually safe and sound. Although he¡¯s in a sorry state with some blood on his body, his Dragon Breath and dormant aura have not changed at all. I¡¯m afraid this person¡¯s strength has already exceeded the range of a low-level martial Supreme!¡±


    ¡°Oh? This means that his battle prowess is at least four stars?¡±


    the lowest is four-star. No matter how high it is, it¡¯s not something that you and I can predict.


    The two of them fell silent.


    After a while, beiming Laifeng smiled wryly.¡±Another voice transmission. What should we do?¡±


    Cheng haomiao took out an exquisite small box, which was the voice transmission object, and threw it into the air, snorting,¡±What else can I do? of course, I¡¯ll play dead! Now, it¡¯s only the entire human race that will be humiliated. If we show up, not only will the human race be humiliated, but we will also be humiliated.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, brother heaven¡¯s expanse!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng also threw his voice transmission device into the void. He didn¡¯t get annoyed or annoyed by the sight of it, and chuckled, as long as we don¡¯t take action, at least everyone will have some hope. If we take action, then everyone will only be left with despair.


    well, now we¡¯ll see what the red moon City plans to do.


    By the way, li Yunxiao is also down there. If he makes a move, do you think we can win? ¡±


    hmm, this person¡¯s strength is also a little strange. He might be able to hold on for a while, but I really don¡¯t see any hope of winning!


    ¡°AI, it seems that our clan has lost a lot of face this time!¡±


    The voices of the two people fell silent, and there was no more conversation.


    The people in the stands waited for a moment, and their faces turned extremely ugly. Cold sweat broke out on the elder¡¯s forehead as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to contact Cheng Haoming for a long time, but I can¡¯t get through. Maybe he¡¯s in closed-door cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact darknorth Laifeng as well. What should we do?¡±


    When the crowd heard that the two of them could not be contacted, they became anxious again after calming down.


    who cares? ¡± ning keyue said coldly. why don¡¯t I kill this man directly? it¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble!


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Jiang Churan was shocked and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. The world has eyes and ears. How can you just do whatever you want?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ning keyue snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Forget it! Anyway, Ruobing is your daughter, so you can do as you see fit!¡± She turned her head away in anger and ignored him.


    On the stage, Jiang bieli¡¯s expression was also unsightly. He had already called out twice. If he called out again and no one responded, the result would be announced. However, he was unable to call out for the last time and everyone felt that a long time had passed.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed up the stage and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°If no one dares to fight, then I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing herself flew up with her sword in hand. Her sword force spread out in the air and went straight for Yun Xiang¡¯s throat.


    Hmph, could it be that humans are so weak that they need a woman to appear? ¡±


    RUO Xiang laughed wildly, his voice full of ridicule and contempt. He gently stretched out two fingers and flicked the long sword. A huge force pressed down, directly shaking Jiang Ruobing¡¯s long sword out of her hand, and her whole body was sent flying.


    His arrogant laughter made all the human powerhouses feel great humiliation, and their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets!


    ¡°My wife, ah, can¡¯t wait to consummate our marriage now?¡±


    RUO Xiang grinned hideously and caught up with Jiang Ruobing, who had been sent flying. He reached out and grabbed her tender neck.


    For a moment, grief and indignation filled the air, and everyone¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. They could only watch helplessly as the beautiful woman fell into the claws of the devil, but no one dared to touch her. That kind of powerlessness and shame spread in the hearts of every man.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Just as Yun Xiang¡¯s five fingers were about to grab the frightened Jiang Ruobing, a slender arm came from the sky and directly grabbed his wrist. The arm was smooth like jade and seemed to be weak, but with a light grip, the sound of bones cracking could be heard.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    ¡°?! Ah!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s wrist immediately dislocated, and with a furious roar, he raised his leg and kicked the person in the face. At such a close distance, the air was directly compressed to the extreme, and it instantly exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The person took out a treasured mirror and placed it in front of him. The mirror light flashed, and the overbearing Qi under Yun Xiang¡¯s feet was reflected back, instantly sending him flying dozens of meters away.


    This sudden change made everyone¡¯s hearts suddenly relax. The beauty was temporarily out of the devil¡¯s claws.


    After clearly seeing who it was, everyone sighed again, revealing a look of despair. However, as a six-stars martial venerable, he would definitely die if he went up. It seemed that he was also a hot-blooded person. Although the hero saving the beauty was praiseworthy, he was brave and lacked intelligence.


    Yunxiao looked at Jiang Ruobing, who was so frightened that she almost cried, and felt pity for her. Although she was the second young lady of the Jiang family and had an extremely noble status, she was just a person who fought for her own fate.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now,¡± he said softly. I¡¯ll chase this sea beast away for you.¡±


    ¡°Waa ~ wuwuwu ~¡±


    Jiang Ruobing raised her head. Her eyes were bloodshot and red. She suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and finally burst into tears.


    Bean-sized teardrops rolled down the corners of his eyes like running water, and his face was full of bitter tears. Her whole body was trembling, and there were crystal-clear tears in her eyes. The tears flowed down her cheeks. Her trembling hands wiped the tears from her face, but the tears were like a broken string of beads, and she couldn¡¯t stop them no matter how she wiped them.


    She was weak, even if she was the Honorable lady of the red moon City, how could she resist the gears of fate?


    Finally, she cried out and rushed into Yunxiao¡¯s arms, her tears soaking her green robe. In front of the eyes of thousands of cultivators, she cried unscrupulously. Her delicate body and her weeping made everyone¡¯s heart move and it was heartbreaking.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes were red. He growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! Help me kill this sea beast!¡±


    Although he was extremely unwilling, there was nothing he could do. He could only entrust the grief and indignation in his heart to others. When he said this, the leader of the seven stars of the Eastern Region finally lowered his proud head.


    While gently patting Jiang Ruobing¡¯s hair, Yunxiao said to ruan zimao, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t egg me on, the other party has a great background, how would I dare to offend the four Seas¡± royal families? I¡¯ll be thanking the heavens if he doesn¡¯t kill me. ¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s eyes were filled with unyielding tears. He raised his middle finger and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen through you. You¡¯re a b * tch!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao did not take it seriously. Instead, he smiled and patted Jiang Ruobing, then gently pushed her waist with his hand and sent her back to the stands, where ning keyue was.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was solemn. After taking Jiang Ruobing, she said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t win, then don¡¯t force yourself. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. although it¡¯s tricky, I¡¯ve decided to beat him until his parents can¡¯t recognize him.


    Ning keyue was stunned for a moment, then she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Your personality is exactly the same as his. Good luck!¡±


    A cheer was heard, immediately causing a chain reaction. The entire square was filled with cheers.


    ¡°Come on, beat him up, beat him to death!¡±


    all the best, li Yunxiao! Bring glory to the human race! Beat him up until even his parents can¡¯t recognize him!


    you¡¯re good. We¡¯ll support you. Cripple this sea beast!


    For a moment, everyone was boiling with excitement. The sea of cheers, each wave higher than the previous, shook the entire sky above the red moon City! In this Thunder-like surge, the dark clouds in the sky were dispelled, and the world was clear!


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! You dare to fight me? That¡¯s good, we can settle the old scores from last time!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression became extremely ugly, full of coldness and ridicule, and unconcealed killing intent gradually rose from his body.


    Hearing almost the same words as Li Yi¡¯s, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Why are all of you like this? last time, it was you who wanted to kill me. If there is a debt, it should be me who should settle it. Why do you all act as if I owe you?¡±


    Hmph! run Xiang snorted coldly. if I¡¯m not wrong, you must have obtained what I want from the art Pagoda. Hand it over to me this time!


    His eyes flickered with excitement. He now had four Dragon artifacts, and if he could get the one on Long Xu and Yunxiao, his strength would more than double again!

 Chapter 844

    ?


    844 Hiding


    look at how excited you are, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve become a real Dragon. Calm down, young man.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still as cheap as before!¡±


    ¡± I was interrupted in the last battle and couldn¡¯t kill you, ¡± RUO Xiang said coldly. I¡¯ve always regretted it. This time, I can settle it once and for all!


    He clenched his five fingers, and a powerful Dragon Qi rushed out of his body. It was even more powerful than when he had fought against Luo Qingyun!


    He was just playing around with Luo Qingyun, and Yunxiao¡¯s performance in songyue city was enough to make him fear him. But at the moment, he had four Dragon artifacts with him, and with his strength that was extremely close to his ancestral bloodline, he was fully confident that he could kill Yunxiao.


    The dragon¡¯s breath exploded from run Xiang¡¯s body and immediately dispersed in all directions. The expressions of the martial artists closest to him changed drastically, and they began to break out in cold sweat as they shivered.


    Facing the dragon¡¯s breath, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Is this child¡¯s play meaningful to me? Show me your sigh of the true dragon, and I might still take it to heart.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly. The sigh of the true dragon consumed a great deal of energy, and he could barely cast it by constantly absorbing the power of Dragon crystals in song Yueyang City, which had little effect on Yunxiao, so it was impossible for him to cast it at this moment.


    ¡°Do I need to use my sigh of the true dragon to deal with you?¡±


    RUO Xiang shouted coldly, and his body instantly rushed up. The two Dragon secret treasures completely merged in his body, and with a raise of his hand and a raise of his foot, there was a huge dragon power. In the air, he stepped down, and a green foot shadow condensed, covering the entire ring, and suddenly fell down!


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the thousand-year blade suddenly appeared in front of him, gradually transforming into the shape of a corpse puppet. From time to time, the blade gleamed with a sharp aura, and as he cast an incantation gesture, the corpse puppet suddenly absorbed all the surrounding heaven and earth Spirit Qi, then transformed into a huge long blade and slashed into the sky!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The huge foot shadow was directly broken by the blade light, and the Green Dragon Qi instantly dissipated in the air. After the attack, the great corpse puppet seemed to have exhausted its spiritual Qi and fell directly, turning into a treasured blade and stabbing into the ring with a clang, flashing with cold light.


    RUO Xiang snorted coldly. That kick was only a test, and then his entire body flew down like a dragon swimming in the four Seas. There were thousands of fist shadows, and each fist had a shocking might, shaking the air until it exploded repeatedly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he took light steps under his feet, turning his palm into a blade as he bypassed the tens of millions of punches and slashed at his opponent.


    The two figures were extremely fast. In the eyes of the people below, they were like butterflies dancing in the sky. In an instant, they were dazzled. All kinds of fist forces and palm shadows rushed into the defense of the ring like fireworks, which were extremely gorgeous.


    Yunxiao had taken his opponent¡¯s fist force head-on several times, but his blood and Qi were tumbling and his bones and bones were about to crack. Under the condition that he could not use the imperishable golden body, he could not fight his opponent¡¯s body head-on, let alone when he had only fused two Dragon artifacts.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao was forced back by the palm strike.


    The people around him secretly shook their heads, not optimistic about his chances. It was already beyond everyone¡¯s expectations that he could hold on for this long.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was also solemn. She knew that Yunxiao was afraid. He could not use his family¡¯s unique skill and moon pupil, so it was impossible for him to defeat such a powerful opponent.


    She was ready to attack at any time. As long as Yunxiao was no match for her, she would immediately save him and kill this run Xiang. She would not allow Yunxiao to be killed, and she would not allow Jiang Ruobing to marry this man.


    After thinking it through, her eyes flickered with a cold killing intent. She didn¡¯t care about the important matters of Red Moon City or the dignity of the human race. As long as it was someone she wanted to protect, she would protect them even at the cost of her life.


    Li Yunxiao, is this all you¡¯ve got? ¡±


    RUO Xiang snorted coldly and pointed his finger in the air. Dragon Qi broke through the air and directly cut open the space. From a distance, it looked as if a hole had appeared in the sky itself and was going to break through everything!


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and Chiaki Badao, who had been stuck in the ring, suddenly shot out a beam of light toward the finger force!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber radiance cut through his finger force and shot into the air.


    RUO Xiang snorted coldly, closed his fingers, and slashed his palm down like a blade. A gust of wind from his palm destroyed the blade Qi, and then the force of his palm fell, forcing Yunxiao to retreat.


    The force of the palm hit the ring and dispersed like rolling dust.


    The two of them stopped after the attack and looked at each other.


    The people in the surroundings knew that the previous few attacks were just probing attacks. However, what they didn¡¯t understand was that when dealing with a mere martial honor, was there a need to probe this insufferably arrogant Sea race¡¯s King?


    ¡°The warm-up is over!¡±


    Run Xiang said coldly. His hands danced in the air and turned into a Dragon that coiled around his arms. The dragon¡¯s head suddenly pointed down and he shouted,¡±The Dragon fights in the wild!¡±


    The Dragon suddenly came crashing down, and under the guidance of runxiang¡¯s magic art, it suddenly exploded into dozens of tiny golden dragons, which wreaked havoc on the arena and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao circled around the blade. He did not dare to use it too much, and the key was that he could not control it as he wished. It might drain one¡¯s primordial energy at once, making one cry without tears.


    He conjured a sword spell with one hand, and five Northern heaven frigid star swords suddenly appeared and formed a sword array. The terrifying sea of sword Qi suddenly spread out and rushed toward the Golden dragons formed by the Dragon Qi, exploding in an instant!


    A huge force swept across the arena. With Yunxiao as the center, a vortex of sword Qi and Dragon Qi wreaked havoc, pushing the defensive power of the arena to the maximum and almost shattering it. The surrounding Warriors were so frightened that they fled backward in horror.


    Many of the experts in the audience felt a chill in their hearts. They could all feel the vibration of the weapon essence of those five long swords. Those were definitely ninth tier profound armaments!


    A revered martial artist controlling five ninth tier profound armaments? Start what kind of joke is this?


    Moreover, Jiang Churan¡¯s eyebrows rose. The power of the sword array was far from as simple as it seemed on the surface. It was just that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was limited, so he could not exert it.


    ¡°Keyue, what¡¯s the background of this person?¡± he finally couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Ning keyue was also shocked, but she still said calmly, ¡± ¡°Just a new friend. I never ask about the background of people I make friends with.¡±


    Jiang Churan was stunned. She shook her head and smiled bitterly, knowing that she would not be able to get anything out of him.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s hands were also covered in cold sweat. She said anxiously, ¡± master, can big brother Yunxiao win? ¡±


    Ning keyue pondered for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t see the odds of winning. At this moment, the formation of five ninth-tier Mystic artifacts seemed to be powerful, but the consumption of one¡¯s own Yuanli was incalculable and couldn¡¯t be sustained at all.


    The biggest problem now was that Yunxiao did not have a martial technique that could really hurt his opponent. If he did not have one, how could he win? ¡°We all have our own chances of winning, it¡¯s impossible to predict,¡± she shook her head as well.


    This sentence was actually the greatest comfort to Jiang Ruobing.


    Even Luo Qingyun, who had always known Yunxiao well, was not confident, so she just watched him with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Runxiang, is this the end of the warm-up you were talking about? Why do I feel like you¡¯re still playing?¡±


    Yunxiao looked up coldly with a sneer on his face.


    ¡°Hmph, if you want to die earlier, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    RUO Xiang grabbed in the air and a golden light flashed in his hand, turning into a three-pointed halberd. The power in his body rose again, and the halberd emitted a bloodthirsty desire!


    ¡°3000 karmic hindrances, luohou strike!¡±


    A cold light flashed through his hand as he became one with the halberd and slashed down!


    sword formation of five colors!


    With a point of his finger, the five swords transformed into different sword auras and stacked together, producing a five-colored beam of light that greeted the halberd!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the collision of the two forces, the sword array was still at a disadvantage. It was suddenly broken, and the five swords were sent flying. Holding the halberd in one hand, run Xiang slashed at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao threw out an incantation seal and slapped it on the halberd. Under the tremendous force, he suddenly felt the domineering aura of the halberd spring up and push his palm away!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Startled, he thrust his halberd at Yunxiao. Yunxiao turned around abruptly, and with a cold flash in his hand, he thrust out the cold sword, frost, and the first strike of the thousand feet vast art!


    ¡°What? Another ninth tier profound armament?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They thought that this person was either from the myriad treasures store or the sea of soul formation. Even the seven superpowers were not so generous!


    RUO Xiang pulled back his halberd, and the three thousand karmic obstruction once again burned with a cold light as it slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The momentum of the sword was broken, and the two weapons collided. A huge force came, and the cold air of the halberd penetrated into Yunxiao¡¯s body, sending him flying and causing a mouthful of blood to rush up his throat.


    He had been too cautious and cowardly in this battle. There were too many things he wanted to hide, but in the end, he was restrained in every way and was at a disadvantage.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s move was successful, and he was immediately overjoyed. His battle halberd once again stirred up a ray of light, and slashed across the sky. That whistling aura caused the ring to emit a trembling sound. This arena was also a profound level weapon, and under this slash, it also produced a level restraint.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. The martial artists far below the ring felt a chill, and their faces turned blue and cold. They all squeezed to the side.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes rippled. He had several ways to withstand the attack, but he did not know which one was better. For a moment, he was stunned, and his mind began to be in a mess.


    ¡°Hmm, this is interesting.¡±


    Jiang Churan, who was watching from the side, suddenly exclaimed in surprise. A strange smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡± this kid is really interesting. He¡¯s actually hiding so deeply!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ruan Hongyu¡¯s expression turned ugly. You¡¯re going to die soon, and you still want to play?¡±


    Ning keyue was ready to fight, but she was shocked when she heard Jiang Churan¡¯s words.


    Jiang Churan laughed. at first, I also thought that this kid had no chance of winning. However, from the looks of it now, this kid has been hiding a lot of his strength. Could it be that he is afraid that we will see through his background? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was shocked and shook her head. ¡°Are you saying that he has been hiding his true strength in the battle? How is this possible? he has even used six ninth tier profound armaments and this is already his greatest trump card. Could it be that he has a trump card that is even stronger than six ninth tier profound armaments?¡±

 Chapter 845

    ?


    845 Chapter 845-Nine Heavens Embracing the Moon


    Ning keyue was shocked. A trump card that was stronger than six ninth-tier armaments? that was undoubtedly the moon eye! Her hands were covered in sweat. If Yunxiao had used his eye sorcery on the spot, even she would not have been able to save him!


    Jiang Churan chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯m also very curious. This kid¡¯s eyes seem to be struggling. It seems the situation isn¡¯t going to be as one-sided as we expected.¡±


    In the arena, the halberd slashed down from the sky. Yunxiao¡¯s face changed several times. He was distracted for a moment and could not Dodge in time. He stepped out with his body technique, but his chest was still cut open, revealing the red flesh and blood.


    ¡°Hmph, only this much strength? It seems like the battle will end earlier than I expected!¡±


    RUO Xiang grinned hideously as he spun the halberd in his hand and struck out one after another. Under the continuous attacks, Yunxiao was overwhelmed and in danger.


    Luo Qingyun also frowned. He knew that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was far more than that, but he did not know why he had hidden it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of profound level weapons clashing rang out, accompanied by a huge flash of lightning. At last, Yunxiao could not bear it anymore. He took out a hammer and smashed it on the halberd, sending out tens of thousands of lightning bolts.


    The Maha ancient text that represented the rule of Thunder appeared in the lightning and shook the opponent¡¯s Trident away.


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s another ninth tier profound armament, the Kasaya!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts twitched again. This was the eighth ninth-tier Mystic weapon Yunxiao had used! Everyone¡¯s face was almost dazed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally pissed me off. You¡¯ve already dug your own grave!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with a fierce look. He knew that runxiang still had two Dragon secret treasures, and if he kept hiding them, he would be in more danger the more they fought. Besides, as long as he did not use the lunar pupil and the star-cutting sword technique, he would be safe in Red Moon City.


    He pointed with both hands, and another four Northern heaven cold star swords flew out. The five swords scattered around the ring were affected at the same time and flew into the air together. The nine Swords were in the air, emitting cold air. They pulled each other, and a faint formation map appeared on the nine Swords.


    ¡°Ah? Another four kasayas.¡±


    The people who were completely numb opened their mouths wide, feeling that nothing in the world could stimulate them anymore.


    Ruan Hongyu was also completely stunned. She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Jiang Churan was also stunned. She then frowned and said, ¡± although there are many ninth tier profound armaments, one should not bite off more than one can chew. I think he can¡¯t exert any power of any of them. It¡¯s better for Luo Qingyun to concentrate on the spear.


    Ruan Hongyu said awkwardly, ¡± that may be true, but there are too many ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. Aww! There are so many of them that they can be used to set up an array. Aww!


    ¡°Sword formation-Nine Heavens Embracing the Moon!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry, and there was no hesitation in his eyes. The pattern on the sword array pressed down quickly, and the nine Swords each took the shape of a sword. Above the pattern, the image of a giant sword condensed again, crazily absorbing the surrounding natural energy, and a terrifying sea of sword Qi spread out.


    ¡°What a powerful sword formation! What kind of formation is this? I¡¯ve never even heard of it before!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face turned pale with shock. The sudden change in the sword formation had shocked him greatly. The martial artists who were watching from below the stage also held their breath. Many people were shocked to find that their skin had begun to crack and bleed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t they have the ring¡¯s defense? The sword Qi can actually pass through it?¡±


    The people below were all shocked and hurriedly circulated their Qi to resist.


    An old man in the audience said with a serious expression, ¡± My sect¡¯s nine Yin and nine yang sword formation is famous throughout the world, but it¡¯s still ¡­ he finally admitted, ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still a bit inferior to this Nine Heavens moon encirclement. Such a domineering sword formation can¡¯t be unknown! Could it be that none of you have seen it before?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your sect¡¯s nine Yin and nine yang sword formation is the strongest sword formation I know of, but it¡¯s not as good as this Nine Heavens embracing moon?¡±


    I think the number of changes in this sword formation might be more than nine, ¡± another old man said in surprise. it¡¯s just that this young man¡¯s strength is too shallow, and he can¡¯t unleash its power at all.


    nine is the extreme of numbers, ¡± the old man said. it¡¯s the extreme of evolution. If this sword formation can break through the extreme of nine, its power will show a terrifying increase. This person is only a six-stars martial Supreme now. If he were to wait until he becomes a Martial Emperor or a nine-stars Martial Emperor and then use this sword formation, who in the world would be able to defeat him?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Judging from the current situation, the fact that Yunxiao could take out so many ninth-tier Mystic artifacts at once must be supported by a huge amount of resources. Moreover, with Yunxiao¡¯s current aptitude, it was no surprise that he would become a martial Supreme. If he was allowed to grow, he would probably become a great man as powerful as ao changkong!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was filled with shock. At this moment, the sword diagram was already pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to move. If the nine Swords in the sky took form and fell down, all the Dragon scales on his body would probably be destroyed!


    He roared in anger, and his normal hands began to evolve into dragon claws. A desolate power spread out, and the shocking true dragon claws suddenly grabbed the halberd, and a powerful force pushed the sword picture up.


    ¡°Hmph, so this Dragon Claw is the benefit Shang gave you? I remember that you still have a pair of dragon horns, right? It¡¯s better to use them together, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly.


    The confident smile at the corner of his mouth made run Xiang fly into a rage and he roared, ¡± ¡°Three Dragon secret treasures are enough to deal with you!¡±


    The halberd in his hand spread out, and several slashes crossed the sky. In an instant, the sword picture was broken, and the sea of sword Qi was split open!


    ¡°Another Dragon secret treasure? No wonder these people with dragon blood are so desperate for this thing. I can see that his strength has increased several times!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s rumored that one can transform into an ancient true dragon after gathering all nine Dragon secret treasures,¡± Jiang Churan said worriedly.¡±Although the rumor is exaggerated, it shows the importance of the Dragon secret treasure. If that Dragon beard is also obtained by this person, there will be no one in the younger generation who can suppress him.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was also remorseful. ¡°This Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was originally the eye of a sealed array in the burial land. I thought it was extremely precious, so I took it as a dowry. I didn¡¯t expect it to evolve into such a situation, even attracting the sea Race.¡±


    On the arena, Yunxiao sneered, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t listen to my advice, then go to hell! Nine Swords transformation, slash!¡±


    He cast a spell, and under the trembling of the nine Swords, the huge sword shape rumbled down like a giant beheading blade, instantly slashing down!


    ¡°Shake the heavens and earth, and make the mountains and rivers cry!¡±


    After RUO Xiang had integrated the Dragon Claw into his body, his confidence and strength had greatly increased. Although that halberd was just an ordinary ninth tier profound artifact, it was enough to unleash more than half of its power. With a slash, it faced that sword-shaped attack!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An unparalleled power exploded, and the two extremely overbearing slashing forces were instantly shattered, sweeping everything in its path!


    The stage¡¯s defense instantly emitted nine colored rays of light. Under the pressure of the many ninth tier profound armaments and the sea of Swords, the stage which was also a profound armament finally couldn¡¯t bear the burden. The defense was stretched to its maximum but it still couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and instantly crumbled!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Several shocked voices rang out in the chaos. Everyone watched helplessly as the defense was broken. The terrifying shock wave spread over and scared them out of their wits.


    ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡±


    Jiang bieli¡¯s voice was heard and it was transmitted directly to everyone¡¯s heart. A few figures appeared in the air and they worked together to set up a new defensive barrier to stop the battle between the two.


    ¡°Phew, you scared me to death. Motherf * cker!¡±


    Wuwu, I almost lost my life. That was so close!


    ¡°I¡¯m risking my life to watch a game. Damn it, I¡¯m not watching!¡±


    After everyone complained for a while, they gradually calmed down.


    In the arena, after Yunxiao slashed down with a sword-shaped move, he made a grabbing motion in the air, and the thousand-year saber clattered in his hand. A green ball of water appeared in his left hand, which he gently brushed over.


    ¡°Clang!


    The saber seemed to have been drawn to blood, and it happily cried out. Its might became stronger and stronger, and it gave off a piercing light. It actually formed a saber barrier around its body, blocking the huge impact!


    ¡°?! What? What the hell is that?¡±


    Under the impact of the aftershock, Yun Xiang, who was struggling to resist, suddenly opened his eyes wide and shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°A Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure! You really do have a Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure in your hands. Give it to me!¡±


    His roar was filled with strong desire and excitement. He suddenly brandished his halberd and faced the impact head-on!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face slowly glowed under the green water, and he said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Since you want it, then take it!¡±


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical saber¡¯s power grew stronger and stronger. A huge corpse puppet appeared in the sky above the arena and slowly descended!


    ¡°This, is this an Artifact Spirit?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and many people said in shock, ¡± I¡¯ve seen artifact spirits before. How can there be such a corporeal existence? ¡±


    Jiang Ruobing pursed her lips, her eyes filled with shock and disgust. She frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Master, this Artifact Spirit looks so disgusting! It was clearly a large corpse puppet! Yunxiao is really disgusting to use this thing as an Artifact Spirit!¡±


    After her previous emotional fluctuations, she gradually stabilized and returned to her previous liveliness.


    Ning keyue also frowned and said, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like an Artifact Spirit, but what is it if it doesn¡¯t have an Artifact Spirit?¡±


    ¡°This should be the saber¡¯s true body!¡±


    ¡°This treasured saber should have been refined from this giant corpse puppet. It¡¯s now being stimulated by the green water, so it has revealed its original form when it was alive,¡± Jiang Churan suddenly said.


    He smiled bitterly. this kid is full of strange things. Every one of them is shocking to hear. No wonder he¡¯s trying so hard to hide it.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were solemn and filled with extreme desire. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°What is that green water? Why do I feel like it¡¯s a Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure? it¡¯s making my blood surge!¡±


    The green water was the true Dragon¡¯s tear. Back in the burial land, the corpse puppet saber had been extremely friendly to this item. At this moment, it was directly attached to the saber¡¯s body, allowing it to manifest its true form and emit a terrifying aura.


    Yunxiao stared at runxiang coldly as he performed a knife incantation and slashed down from the sky while chanting, ¡± a Thousand Autumns like snow, half a night like a dream, one blade to suppress the soul!

 Chapter 846

    ?


    846 Chapter 846-number one in the world?


    The people of Red Moon City were all shocked. He had actually imitated ning keyue¡¯s song of one sword subduing the soul and used his saber as a sword to perform the song of subduing the soul!


    Ning keyue was also shocked. Although Yunxiao¡¯s saber momentum was much weaker than her Song of Soul subduing, the spirit of it was somewhat similar, and there was a faint sense of subduing the soul spreading.


    The moves could be imitated, but how could the martial essence of that sword be so easily learned?


    And under that blade, the power of the natural order emerged. Just as everyone was at a loss, three Maha ancient characters appeared on the blade again. It was the soul attack method recorded on the Dragon Bone bead!


    As the saber slashed down, the giant corpse puppet descended from the sky. The shape of a saber condensed on its body, and the surroundings were an ocean of Saber Light, instantly suppressing Yun Xiang!


    Not only was the rule force restricting him, but there was also a strange force directly attacking his soul in this terrifying world of blades.


    In his panic, RUO Xiang hurriedly poured all his power into the Trident and fiercely met it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The halberd directly slashed at the giant corpse puppet¡¯s head, causing sparks to fly. However, it was unable to stop that terrifying power from pressing down. The world of Blade light, rule force, and soul attack-the Trinity combined was about to crush him into pieces!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In just an instant, he couldn¡¯t withstand the suppression of the corpse puppet and fell down with the big corpse puppet¡¯s body. When he landed, the entire blade light world exploded and a flower bloomed, emitting a brilliant light.


    The new wizardry barrier set up by Red Moon city¡¯s martial artists also became precarious under this blade light. The faces of those who joined forces to set up the array changed greatly, and cold sweat oozed from their foreheads.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Only the sound of saliva being swallowed could be heard, and the entire place was silent.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    A question was asked in the crowd, but no one could return. The terrifying power in the enchantment was still attacking, and the light was blinding, making it difficult to detect the situation inside.


    ¡°How could this blade have rule force?¡±


    Jiang Churan was obviously a little stunned as well. ¡°Keyue, did you teach him this?¡±


    Ning keyue did not know how to answer. If she said no, then how did Yunxiao learn the strange song of the soul? Even if she did, she could not explain Jiang Churan¡¯s doubts.


    ¡°Master, is that sea beast dead?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s voice was slightly excited, and her eyes were full of anticipation.


    Ning keyue said,¡±he¡¯s definitely seriously injured, but he won¡¯t die.¡± The conjured body fused with the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure is much stronger than an ordinary demon body, but this strike should be the key to reverse the situation. I just don¡¯t know how long Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy can last.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die from this strike?¡±


    Those cultivators who heard this all broke out in cold sweat. That Ren Xiang was too durable and too terrifying.


    After the attack, Yunxiao hurriedly put away the zombie saber. He could not fully control the saber, and he was afraid that it would suck his primordial energy all at once, and then there would be nothing he could do to save it. Fortunately, it seemed to like the true Dragon¡¯s tear very much, so it did not absorb his primordial energy on its own.


    this blade is not enough to kill this kid. I¡¯ll add another brick to your attack!


    At this moment, the light on the stage gradually dissipated, revealing an incomparably dark pit. Although the spiritual Qi on the stage had been completely destroyed, it was still a profound level weapon lying there. However, it had actually been blown into ashes and smoke, and the materials no longer existed.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and adjusted his condition, then flew the divine realm tablet out of his hand. As he cast a spell, the power of the world spread out and instantly turned into a small mountain, which fell into the black pit!


    ¡°Another ninth tier profound armament, Kasaya.¡±


    Everyone thought silently in their hearts. This time, no one was shocked. Everyone was used to it.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s heart trembled slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed through her eyes. Although they were both ninth-tier profound artifacts, he could instinctively feel that this divine realm tablet was extraordinary.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet smashed directly into the pit, and the earth trembled violently. The entire Red Moon City seemed to be about to collapse!


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. The power under this attack was actually not beneath that saber previously!


    Oh my God, what¡¯s wrong with this kid? He was only a six-stars martial Supreme, but he was fighting like a six-stars Martial Emperor!


    Suddenly, a beam of light shot out of the black pit. It was the divine realm tablet, which had lost its spirit Qi, and was put away by Yunxiao with a wave of his hand.


    What followed was a terrifying dragon¡¯s breath. The black pit was like a Dragon¡¯s Den, and it seemed to be breathing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled explosion came from inside, and then a shadow soared into the sky and instantly blasted toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space where Yunxiao stood was instantly blown up. He had been prepared for this, so he dodged in the air, but he was still sent flying by a blast.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually become stronger?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded and dumbfounded. Under the bombardment of those two profound level weapons, not only was he fine, he even became stronger. How could they fight?


    Cheng Hao Miao and beiming Lai Feng, who had been hiding in the sky, were dumbfounded by what they had just seen, and even held their breaths. At this moment, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva, secretly rejoicing that they hadn¡¯t tried to force themselves into the battle. Otherwise, they would have most likely lost their lives.


    another Dragon secret treasure. Is he really going to gather all nine? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was filled with shock as he stared at Xiang Zi, who was already in his half-dragon state. Although he was in a rather sorry state, a powerful aura was still emanating from him.


    Jiang Churan said, ¡± this is his last transformation. I can feel his blood burning. There should be some flaws in the fusion of the Dragon secret treasure. This kid is relying on his own bloodline power to forcibly fuse with it. Let¡¯s not talk about whether he still has secret treasures on him. Even if he does, he can¡¯t fuse with another one in his current state, or his body will collapse.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked when he heard this. He didn¡¯t know much about the fusion of Dragon artifacts, but he knew that the more he got, the better it was. However, as one of the seven sect Masters, Jiang Churan¡¯s vision was naturally good. It was rumored that nine artifacts combined to form a true dragon. Perhaps it was true, but fusing a ninth-rank artifact would be extremely difficult.


    Ning keyue stared at the field with an ugly expression. every time I merge with the rare treasures, I almost recover from my physical injuries. How can I fight this battle? ¡±


    Jiang Churan replied,¡±yes, it¡¯s indeed quite troublesome.¡± ¡®But I don¡¯t see Yunxiao panicking, and he still looks calm and composed. If he doesn¡¯t have absolute confidence, then it¡¯s the calmness of someone who has gone through many vicissitudes of life. His future growth will be too terrifying.¡¯ I even dare to say that it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he would become the number one person in the world in a few decades!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Although the judgment of the city Lord of Red Moon City was not absolutely correct, there was at least a strong element of reference. Moreover, with Jiang Churan¡¯s cautious style of doing things, she dared to say such a thing. She obviously had a certain degree of certainty and confidence.


    The number one person in the world?


    These words lingered in everyone¡¯s minds, and they were even more shocking than the battle in front of them. If it was said that he had the potential to become a sect leader or a titled martial sovereign, everyone could still accept it. However, no one could remain calm when they heard that he was the number one person in the world!


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart trembled as well. She suddenly smiled and said, ¡± since my husband dares to make such a claim, he must have a very high opinion of this li Yunxiao. As long as he wins, the joust for a spouse will be a success.


    What she meant was that she already had the idea of making Yunxiao her son-in-law.


    Ruan zimao was dejected when he heard that. He had planned to use the metal piece to threaten Yunxiao and make him give up on marrying Jiang Ruobing, but now that Jiang Churan had made a judgment on Yunxiao¡¯s future achievements, no one would let go of such a popular candidate.


    Even Jiang Churan himself felt that it was very strange. With his character, he would never say such words. However, that feeling was unusually strong. This was an instinct of a martial artist. At his cultivation level, this instinct was rarely wrong.


    Hmph! City Lord Jiang, you¡¯re being too serious. The outcome will be revealed soon, and I don¡¯t think this li Yunxiao will even make it through this.


    Finally, someone was unconvinced and retorted coldly.


    Jiang Churan smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s see how Yunxiao will deal with this. According to my estimation, Xiangzi¡¯s strongest strength should be at the peak of a four-star Martial Emperor at most. It will be difficult for him to go any further. And Yunxiao was stunned.


    ¡°Oh?¡± the man frowned. How strong was Yunxiao? Could it be that he¡¯s a five-star Martial Emperor?¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Jiang Churan smiled indifferently and said, ¡± I can¡¯t estimate Yunxiao¡¯s strength at all.


    Hmph! That¡¯s just city Lord Jiang¡¯s opinion, ¡± the man said. let¡¯s wait until Yunxiao wins. I think his chances are slim.


    In the sky above the black pit, run Xiang had already changed beyond recognition. After the Dragon Horn fused into his body, the power of his bloodline had also been unleashed to its limit. Half of his body had already transformed into the shape of a Dragon, and he held the Trident in his hand. He had the standard appearance of a member of the royal family of the four Seas.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re finally willing to show your strongest form?


    With frost in his hand, Yunxiao waved his hand, and the nine Northern heaven cold star swords condensed in front of him again, forming a line.


    The halberd in RUO Xiang¡¯s hand was placed horizontally, and his aura began to rise violently. With him as the center, the sky trembled, and rays of light overflowed from his body. Under the Dragon¡¯s soaring, the wind and rain attacked.


    The sky began to be covered with dark clouds, accompanied by lightning and thunder. At this moment, a terrifying Phantom gradually emerged from runxiang¡¯s body. A huge dragon head was slowly raising its head, its lantern-like eyes wide open as if it had crossed through endless time and space, staring at Yunxiao!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Under the gaze of the dragon¡¯s eyes, Yunxiao could not help but shiver. He hurriedly circulated the great expansion divine technique to calm his mind.


    you¡¯re very strong. You¡¯re number one among the younger generation of humans!


    ¡°To be able to force me to this extent, it¡¯s simply incredible,¡± RUO Xiang said calmly. If song Yueyang didn¡¯t obtain the fourth Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure in the city, I would have really died in your hands today.¡±


    do you mean that you¡¯re going to win? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to win? ¡±

 Chapter 847

    ?


    847 Chapter 847-just beginning


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a proud son of the sea Race, and my talent far surpasses you humans. You can fight me to this extent. Don¡¯t you think you should be proud?¡± You actually naively want to win?¡±


    Yunxiao slapped his forehead and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already been beaten beyond recognition by me, and you still dare to speak such arrogant words. Where do you Sea beasts get your sense of superiority from? After staying in the sea for so long, have water entered their brains?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    RUO Xiang shouted, and a feeling of anger and humiliation welled up in his heart. The halberd in his hand also let out a series of trembling sounds, and the huge dragon head shadow behind him seemed to be gradually merging into his body. Under this abnormal state, the space actually collapsed on its own.


    ¡°Power to rule the world!¡±


    RUO Xiang seemed to be in extreme pain in that state of fusion. He suddenly let out an angry roar and a slash came slashing down from the sky. It turned into a bright and dazzling color, and split the sky in half!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. The power of the slash came across the sky, and the nine Swords in front of him trembled slightly. It was a cry of sorrow in the face of absolute power.


    ¡°So strong! It can actually cause a ninth tier profound armament to tremble?¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror appeared in his hand. The mirror light shot down, and the sky suddenly changed its appearance. Mirror surfaces formed in front of him, forming a mirror array!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The nine Swords in front of him were instantly knocked away by the halberd. After Yun Xiang merged with the Dragon head, his entire body became pitch-black, and he also became taller.


    His ancestor was a horned dragon, one of the sons of Dragons, and his entire body was a Black Dragon species. At this moment, signs of atavism appeared on his body, and his strength also climbed to the peak!


    ¡°Small tricks!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The rows of mirrors suddenly shattered in an instant, and the light from the sunset Cloud Mirror instantly disappeared!


    When RUO Xiang broke those mirrors, a portion of his power was disintegrated and dissipated. At the same time, he also suffered a backlash from his own power, and his overwhelming power completely disintegrated!


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how many more life-saving methods you have!¡±


    RUO Xiang snorted coldly. His figure and the halberd charged up together, and he ruthlessly swung the halberd down in the air!


    After Muyun lost all his spirit energy after the attack, run Xiang¡¯s domineering slash rose into the air and struck the ice sword in his hand. The huge force almost penetrated Yunxiao¡¯s body, trying to crush him completely!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao could not withstand the power of the halberd at all. The tremendous Dragon might and power shook him and sent him flying into the sky. Everyone watched in horror as the two of them turned into a beam of green light and rose into the sky.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve run out of tricks, but I¡¯ve only just started! Hahahaha!¡±


    The air was filled with RUO Xiang¡¯s sinister laughter and powerful Dragon¡¯s might.


    All the martial artists ¡®hearts sank. This was basically over for them.


    hehe, city Lord Jiang, if this li Yunxiao can¡¯t even make it through this round, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll either be dead or crippled after the game. He¡¯ll become the future number one man in the world, haha!


    The person who didn¡¯t accept it earlier heaved a sigh of relief, his mood was much better.


    Jiang Churan furrowed her brows and stared at the sky, deep in thought.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was gloomy as she scolded, ¡± ¡°One more laugh and you¡¯ll get lost!¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted,¡±Hmph, I¡¯m an honored guest invited by the red moon City!¡± Is this how you treat your guests?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s killing intent froze and she said coldly, ¡± if I don¡¯t like you, you¡¯re not an important guest. If you¡¯re not an important guest, you¡¯ll die easily!


    The man¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately shut his mouth under her imposing manner. However, his eyes were still cold and proud.


    li Yunxiao is a member of our tribe, after all, ¡± another man added. if he loses, isn¡¯t it good for you to gloat like this? ¡±


    uncle bieli, ¡± ning keyue stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll wait for Yunxiao to admit defeat. Please stop the match immediately!


    Her action immediately caused an uproar!


    Jiang bieli frowned and said,¡±he must admit defeat, lose his combat strength, or lose in my heart before he can be considered to have lost.¡± &Nbsp;


    Ning keyue said, [ it¡¯s already like this. You still don¡¯t think you¡¯ve lost? ] Her face darkened and she said with slight anger, ¡± Do you also want to see Yunxiao die? ¡±


    Jiang bieli glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he looked up into the sky.


    Under the immense Dragon¡¯s might, those martial artists with lower cultivation would be thanking the heavens and earth if they could not kneel, let alone raise their eyes to look. At this moment, only a very small number of people could still see the situation clearly.


    what should Ruobing do if li Yunxiao admits defeat now? ¡± ruan Hongyu asked. what should Ruobing do? ¡± As Ruobing¡¯s master, how could you be so cruel?¡±


    Ning keyue snorted coldly and said, ¡± it¡¯s better to choose the lesser of two. If li Yunxiao loses, we can still find a way to settle Ruobing¡¯s marriage. If Yunxiao dies, how can he be resurrected?¡±


    Yunxiao was Gu Feiyang¡¯s son, and she would protect this bloodline for him no matter what!


    Jiang Churan suddenly asked,¡±huh?¡± He actually still has the strength to resist?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as his words fell, those who could still see the situation looked up and saw that in the huge green light, Yun Xiang¡¯s face was ferocious, and the power in his hand was increasing. He was going to crush Yunxiao completely!


    Just when he thought that Yunxiao had no way to save him, a domineering and unparalleled force suddenly emerged and gradually resisted his Dragon might!


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Run Xiang¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked over in shock.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly shone with a golden light, as if he was covered in a layer of golden clothes, as beautiful as the sun. The power of the Dragon¡¯s might was completely blocked, and his body, which was about to collapse, seemed to have recovered its strength!


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and cried out, ¡± ¡°Transcendence golden body!¡±


    Other than the golden light that his body had turned into, the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form appeared immediately. Its eyes were like torches, burning people with its gaze.


    ¡°That, that¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was instantly stunned. Looking at the strange three-headed and six-armed creature, their brains froze.


    Jiang Churan was stunned,¡±this, is this the inextinguishable golden body?¡± Why is there a three-headed six-armed one?¡±


    When everyone heard the words ¡°inextinguishable golden body,¡± they all sucked in a breath of cold air. This was because these words represented the number one expert in this world!


    Ning keyue was also shocked. She did not expect Yunxiao to have so many cards in his hand, but she immediately understood the seriousness of the matter and said, ¡± ¡°How can it be the inextinguishable golden body? have you seen ao changkong transform into three heads and six arms? It should be a powerful Dharmakaya technique that has the effect of manifesting a golden body.¡±


    In fact, she was also suspicious in her heart, but regardless of whether it was the imperishable golden body or not, she had to deny it first. Otherwise, the consequences would be too serious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen ao changkong¡¯s inextinguishable golden body before. It¡¯s not like this,¡± Jiang Churan nodded.


    With the judgment of the city Lord of Red Moon City, the crowd was a little relieved, but they still kept discussing in low voices, and felt powerless about the endless cards Yunxiao had.


    At that moment, everyone suddenly had an inexplicable feeling. They felt that if the battle continued, Yunxiao might have several more, or even several trump cards, and he would keep turning the tables until he won.


    ¡°Xiang Zi, our battle is over!¡±


    All three of Yunxiao¡¯s faces were cold. An eye suddenly opened between his eyebrows, and a terrifying power of flame flew out of it, turning into a divine Phoenix that instantly burned down!


    ¡°?!¡±


    RUO Xiang was shocked. The two of them were too close to each other, and when the flames burned, he felt an extremely terrifying power. Even his Dragon Qi was about to be burned out!


    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s destruction!¡±


    RUO Xiang suddenly opened his mouth, and the head of the Green Dragon overlapped with his, and a dragon¡¯s breath suddenly shot out!


    The power of the dragon¡¯s breath immediately scattered the Phoenix¡¯s form and even morphed into an Azure Dragon in the air, roaring as it soared!


    ¡°Hmph, Phoenix divine flame and my great pinwheel!¡±


    Yunxiao performed another incantation gesture, and the scattered flames gathered together. A whirlwind shot out from between his eyebrows and fused with the flame, forming a fiery whirlwind that shot toward the Dragon Breath!


    At the same time, the cold sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand exuded an amazing cold air that froze the space. The cold sword intent directly penetrated the halberd¡¯s light, making run Xiang feel a chill.


    ¡°Song of the Azure Lotus sword-Hundred Flowers bloom!¡±


    He suddenly roared and formed a huge ice Lotus on his cold sword. He suddenly cut off the layers of power that were pressing towards him and retreated rapidly under the backlash of this sword!


    In the sky, hundreds of ice lotuses bloomed under this sword. Although the ice lotuses were beautiful, they were condensed from sword Qi!


    When the ice petals bloomed to their largest size, they instantly flew towards run Xiang!


    For a moment, the sword Qi of ice filled the air, emitting a cold light, like a meteor shower streaking across the sky!


    On the other hand, the fiery whirlwind was fighting against the Dragon Breath. It gradually gained the upper hand and was about to annihilate the latter.


    The entire sky was as beautiful as fireworks, and everyone who was watching was stunned. They actually felt a sense of fascination.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    RUO Xiang was taken aback. He did not expect Yunxiao to have such a powerful trump card. He stood still in the air and waved his halberd in a rage, annihilating all the ice sword Qi!


    Yunxiao took the opportunity to catch his breath and retreat before he died. Stepping on the crocodile, his six arms began to glow, and profound level artifacts appeared one after another. His six eyes were cold as he stared at the creature.


    ¡°What¡¯s this Suan ni and this crocodile?¡±


    ¡°Pet? Could he be a Summoner?¡±


    ¡°Three heads and six arms? what ¡­ What kind of Divine Art is this?¡±


    Suddenly, everyone was at a loss. They felt that this match was getting more and more outrageous, and it was going beyond their imagination.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s eyes also flickered and she seemed to be a little excited. She praised sincerely, ¡± ¡°So strong! This should be his strongest state! The two of them have finally revealed all of their trump cards. The real battle is only starting now!¡±


    As soon as this was said, everyone immediately fainted!


    The battle had already caused the heavens to collapse and the earth to crack. The profound level weapons on the stage had all been shattered. Deep pits had appeared on the ground and cracks were everywhere in the sky. Was this only the beginning?


    He couldn¡¯t finish the third chapter today, so he would make up for the chapter he owed tomorrow.

 Chapter 848

    ?


    848 Ten directions divine power


    ¡°Today¡¯s battle is enough for your name to be remembered for a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°To be able to witness this battle with all the heroes in the world in Red Moon City, it¡¯s a great thing in life!¡±


    yes, I now believe city Lord Jiang¡¯s words. If this person doesn¡¯t die today, he will definitely become the number one person in the world in the future!


    ¡°The number one in the world is too vague, but at least he is worthy of being the number one among the rising stars!¡±


    All kinds of discussions were heard. Some were praising, some were looking up at, some were envious, some were jealous, and some were sour. Everyone had different feelings, but in any case, after this battle, Yunxiao¡¯s name would definitely be famous all over the world!


    At this moment, ruan zimao was the most dejected one, as well as the hidden Cheng haomiao and beiming Laifeng. Their invincible image among the younger generation had completely disappeared, and all the glory was gathered on the man who was like a god in the sky.


    ¡°Is this your strongest state? In the battle of songyue yang city, I didn¡¯t see you this powerful even when you were struggling on the line of life and death. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve learned it recently. Your growth rate is too shocking.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was gloomy, and he did not hide his fear of Yunxiao at all. today, I must kill you in your incomplete state. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be too terrifying!


    Yunxiao¡¯s strength and speed of progress made even Yun Xiang, who claimed to be the most likely to succeed in atavism, feel great pressure. He held the halberd across his forearm and quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and gave a soft cry, and a sound wave spread out, shaking the entire space!


    A strange sound wave rang out and spread out in all directions. Anyone who heard it was horrified!


    ¡°Not good! How can we block the power of this sound wave?¡±


    Jiang bieli was shocked. The sound wave attack was omnipresent. Many martial artists began to mutate upon hearing it. Each of them seemed to have been demonized and gradually lost their consciousness.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Red Moon city¡¯s higher-ups were all shocked, and were at their wits ¡®end about this phenomenon. It was already very difficult for them to resist their Emperor Qi, let alone the Warriors below the martial Supreme realm. They were basically defenseless.


    Ning keyue suddenly flew up into the sky. The scepter appeared in her hand. A soft light spread out. It was a song to calm the soul. It gradually sounded in everyone¡¯s heart and eliminated all the abnormalities.


    She raised her head worriedly and focused her eyes. Sound wave attacks were very rare and troublesome attacks.


    ¡°Dragon language! It was actually the language of the true dragon! Quickly seal off your five senses and six Senses!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice sounded from within his body. It was a little flustered, as if it was very afraid of the Dragon language.


    Yunxiao also felt the power of the sound wave penetrate his indestructible golden body and begin to affect the changes in his body. But, his spiritual power was so strong that he could not shake the divine sense.


    The dynasty Bell on one arm flew up high, while the other arm raised the big hammer and slammed it down fiercely!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡± a day is a century! I¡¯ll also smash your big iron hammer into pieces!¡±


    Clang! Clang!


    A crisp Bell rang in the sky. It came from the distant past and connected with the endless future. This Bell seemed to pass through countless centuries, and time stopped at this moment.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, as if they had experienced a hundred years, and the evening drum and morning bell woke them up.


    Then, a bolt of lightning shocked everyone out of their deep thoughts. A huge Maha ancient character appeared in the sky, forming a Thunder hell that spread out continuously.


    After the dynasty Bell was struck once, it became bigger and bigger, like the sky covering the top, and it fell down towards Yun Xiang! Tens of millions of lightning bolts also burst out from the prison of Thunder, sweeping across the sky and destroying everything!


    ¡°Flying dragon in the sky, summoning rain and clouds!¡±


    RUO Xiang roared in anger, and streams of light shot out from his halberd. He combined with his halberd and slashed out the lightning. He tore the green lightning prison apart like a zipper and split it into two!


    His entire body transformed into the form of a true dragon, roaring as he tried to break out of the suppression of the dynasty Bell! The clouds in the sky also changed color, as if a Dragon was soaring in the clouds. It felt like a storm was coming, and a dark cloud was gathering.


    The dynasty Bell began to tremble under the huge Dragon¡¯s might. The sound spread out in waves, and its speed became extremely slow.


    Hmph, you¡¯re just a worm in the trench. Do you really think you¡¯re a true dragon? ¡±


    Yunxiao took out the sunset Cloud Mirror again, and the mirror light shone down, illuminating the sky and enveloping run Xiang in its light.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw a black flood Dragon struggling in the air. Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what other means you have to escape this time!¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him coldly as he raised a hand in the air. Nine Northern heaven cold star swords gathered together and formed a sword diagram. Its power continued to rise, and it took the shape of a huge sword!


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience my Nine Heavens grabbing moon and wind Fire giant wheel!¡±


    He stepped on the back of the crocodile and shouted, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    For a long time, the crocodile had no reaction. It was actually dozing off, its eyes empty and lifeless.


    Yunxiao was embarrassed. He kicked the crocodile¡¯s head several times in a row, and the crocodile roared and rushed forward.


    The sword Qi and the fire and wind gradually merged together, and a destructive force began to form!


    RUO Xiang was greatly shocked. The space seal of the sunset Cloud Mirror and the suppression of the dynasty Bell was like a dome, making his movements abnormally slow. And the sword shape in front of him that combined Wind and Fire, just the pressure was so terrifying. If he was cut by the sword, his half-dragon body would probably be completely finished.


    Suddenly, a light green stone appeared in one of the dragon¡¯s claws. He threw it into his mouth and swallowed it. His pitch-black body suddenly started to turn green, and he really showed signs of transforming into a Dragon!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. ¡°Another Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Dragon Crystal!¡± The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came. True dragons are born from the heaven and earth, but there are times when they fail and leave behind a large number of Dragon crystals, which are also priceless treasures!¡±


    The Dragon Crystal that RUO Xiang had swallowed was his Last Dragon Crystal. As a member of the four Seas ¡®royal family, he only had four of them. Those were his most precious treasures. In order to exchange for the Dragon Claw from Shang, he had used three of them in a row to cast the sigh of the true dragon and suppress the martial artists in songyue yang city. If he had not realized the great danger, he would not have used the Last Dragon Crystal at all!


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, everything is over! Transform into a true dragon and suppress all directions!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying aura burst out, shattering the space seal of the mirror and rushing out of the range of the dynasty bell at the same time. An existence similar to an ancient true dragon soared between heaven and earth and rushed toward Yunxiao!


    Countless cultivators below suddenly felt a chill in their hearts at this moment. Their knees could no longer hold back and they fell to their knees with a plop!


    The martial sovereigns also circulated their martial arts to resist the uneasiness. Jiang Churan, ning keyue, and the other nine-star martial sovereigns were also shocked and solemn. Jiang Churan murmured to himself, ¡± ¡°Ancient true dragon, is this the imitation of the ancient true dragon?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The feeling came from a Supreme pressure, which made him unable to resist!


    ¡°The pressure of a true dragon! This is too f * cking abnormal! This run Xiang is really a one in a million genius in the dragon clan!¡±


    The demonic Dragon was also filled with fear as it looked at the Dragon Shadow that was coming across the sky. Its voice was trembling! It was an ancient inheritance that came from the depths of the soul!


    Yunxiao circulated the great expansion divine technique with all his might to offset the trembling that came from his soul. At the same time, he controlled the fiery wind sword and suddenly slashed out!


    RUO Xiang had already rushed into the sea of Swords. All of the sword Qi suddenly collapsed and finally collided with the sword shape. It entered the power of the rotation of Wind and Fire and gave off a shocking BOOM!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The shape of the sword collapsed instantly, and the power of wind and Fire was completely dispersed. The Dragon Shadow appeared, almost about to devour the world!


    Yunxiao was horrified. At this moment, his primordial energy was almost exhausted. He hurriedly circulated his energy, grabbed the divine realm tablet in his hand, and smashed it down like a brick!


    His other arms also performed hand seals to cast spells. The great realm deity technique was performed through his six arms, and his speed was three times faster than before. One by one, the Maha ancient scriptures were sent into the divine realm tablet, and the four territories overlapped, condensing the power of the world and suppressing the Dragon Shadow!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    RUO Xiang finally crashed into the divine realm tablet, and an Aurora burst out instantly. It spread rapidly like a black hole, and a dazzling white light shone out. It was as if the world had collapsed, and everything was still, leaving only the vast expanse of white in the universe.


    In the vast expanse, there seemed to be two figures standing in comparison.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡±


    ¡°You are very strong.¡±


    The two voices rang out one after another, ending the conversation in an instant. The figures gradually dispersed in the white light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky was still rumbling, and it had already collapsed beyond recognition. The light of the day slowly dissipated, and it was as if the heavens and earth had been split open and the world was beginning to take shape. That majestic power scattered down, and everyone was moved and shocked.


    is this the feeling of the ten regions realm? ¡±


    Jiang Churan was also extremely shocked and had a look of fascination. However, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes as she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Why are there two of these feelings? It¡¯s understandable that the ancient true dragon has the aura of the ten directions realm, but what¡¯s with the other aura that Tao Wu has?¡±


    His face was full of solemnity, as if it was a form of respect for those who were once Supreme existences.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    In the sky, Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood. His transcendence golden body collapsed in an instant, and blood burst out of his body as he fell from the sky.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    has li Yunxiao finally been defeated? ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the true dragon? Where did the soldiers of the sea go?¡±


    One by one, questions rose in everyone¡¯s mind. They were all vexed and blamed themselves for their low cultivation. They couldn¡¯t even see such a shocking battle clearly. In the future, when they boasted to others, they could only make up stories.


    A figure flew into the sky and hugged Yunxiao. His cold body looked proud and aloof under the blood Moon in the sky.


    It was ning keyue, who had an expressionless face. As soon as Yunxiao held it in his hand, he immediately checked it with his divine sense and found that it was not life-threatening. Relieved, he slowly descended from the sky.

 Chapter 849

    ?


    849 Chapter 849-crossing the sea with underhanded means


    ¡°What about the soldiers of the sea? Could it be that they have been annihilated?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but ask, and their tone changed from ¡± sea beast ¡± to ¡± soldier of the sea ¡°. The strength that run Xiang had displayed in this battle had already frightened them into submission, so their tone was full of respect.


    Jiang bieli stared at Yunxiao for a while with a frown on his face. He opened his lips slightly and used secret voice transmission to discuss with the city Lord of Red Moon City. Finally, they seemed to have come to a conclusion. this battle was fierce enough. Runxiang of the sea tribe was seriously injured, and he fled with his life-saving magical treasure. Yunxiao was also seriously injured and unconscious. Their strength is equal, and it is difficult to determine the winner. So, it¡¯s a draw.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    This announcement immediately caused an uproar. It turned out that the warrior of the sea Race had escaped and hadn¡¯t been annihilated.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a draw, who will be chosen in this joust for a spouse Festival?¡± someone asked loudly.


    runxiang escaped, but li Yunxiao stayed, ¡± Jiang bieli said. naturally, li Yunxiao is qualified. However, he is currently unconscious. After he awakens, if you are willing to challenge him again, you can try!¡±


    Everyone shut up. Who would dare to challenge him?


    Even Cheng haomiao and beiming Laifeng¡¯s faces had turned deathly pale, and they had vomited an uncountable amount of blood. However, they were still struggling to hold on, waiting for everything to end so that they could leave.


    Yunxiao and run Xiang fought in the air. Although they were so far away, the impact was the closest to where they were hiding, and they could not show themselves and escape under the eyes of thousands of people, so they could only resist it by force. As a result, the two of them were seriously injured and had taken a lot of medicinal pills, but they were still in a precarious situation.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate?¡±


    The old man who had been looking for trouble earlier said with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°That runxiang still had the strength to escape, but Yunxiao is still unconscious. Runxiang should have won. Although the other party is a different species, as judges and guests, we must uphold fairness. Otherwise, how can we submit to the world?¡±


    As soon as he said this, the other distinguished guests immediately nodded in agreement. The foreign tribe had been driven away, and it had immediately become the time for internal strife. No one wanted such a powerful youth to join the red moon City. His future potential was too terrifying!


    Now, almost no one would doubt Jiang Churan¡¯s words. In a few decades, the number one person in this world would definitely be this young man!


    Ruan Hongyu sneered. that runxiang had already fainted before he escaped. He was just using a magic treasure that operated on its own to escape. With everyone¡¯s strength, you should have noticed, right? ¡± In terms of fainting, li Yunxiao seems to have fainted later than him!¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo, cough, cough cough, of course I can tell! However, RUO Xiang had already escaped, and it was difficult to determine who would faint first by relying on their eyes, so they would consider it a draw. This joust for a spouse has already delayed everyone¡¯s time. I think it¡¯s better to continue the competition tomorrow and choose the winner. After all, everyone¡¯s time is precious and we can¡¯t keep competing without end.¡±


    His words immediately gained the approval of all the judges. Everyone knew that with Yunxiao¡¯s current injuries, it was impossible for him to recover tomorrow. As long as the competition continued tomorrow, Yunxiao¡¯s elimination would be a foregone conclusion.


    ¡°Hmph! Right now, cloudsky¡¯s meridians were already crippled, his dantian was damaged, and even his martial Dao talent was directly impacted. It would probably be very difficult for him to recover without ten or twenty years. How do you expect him to fight again tomorrow?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s cold voice was heard. Her eyes were almost spitting fire.


    ¡°What? Your dantian is damaged?¡±


    his martial Dao talent has been impacted? ¡±


    The guests were all shocked. If that was the case, then a peerless figure of a generation had been completely crippled!


    Everyone looked suspicious. One of the old men said, ¡± ¡°But fairy Yue couldn¡¯t have seen wrongly, right? Many of the powerhouses here have secret techniques. Perhaps they can find a cure. Why don¡¯t you show it to us?¡±


    Everyone agreed and asked for an investigation.


    Of course, he wanted to confirm if what ning keyue said was true. As for saving Qianqian, Humph, what a joke. He would rather this genius be crippled as soon as possible.


    Jiang Churan was also shocked. She didn¡¯t know if ning keyue was telling the truth. If she was, it would be a pity.


    Ning keyue snorted and said,¡±if you want to see it, then see it for yourself.¡± &Nbsp;


    She did not hesitate to place Yunxiao¡¯s body on the stands, allowing the crowd to examine him.


    She had checked Yunxiao¡¯s body, and he was indeed missing half of his dantian. At that time, she was shocked and thought that Yunxiao was completely dead, as if she had been doused with cold water. Later, she found that the other half of his dantian had been invaded and devoured by a Black Force, which made it look like he only had half of his dantian left.


    As for the black energy, she had already confirmed that it was demonic Qi. This shocked her greatly. As soon as her divine sense entered it, it was immediately corroded and devoured by the demonic Qi, which showed how powerful it was.


    ¡°This brat actually still has several trump cards that he hasn¡¯t used! My God, what kind of monster is he?¡±


    Ning keyue naturally knew that Yunxiao still had the lunar pupil and the sword technique, which were skills that he would never dare to use in Red Moon City. Now that she found out that there was such a deep demonic energy hidden in his body, she was even more shocked.


    ¡°Are you done? Get lost!¡±


    After all the guests had checked one by one, ning keyue swept over them with a force at the right time and pushed them away. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed slightly. They had also discovered that Yunxiao only had half of his dantian left, but before they could figure out the reason, they were interrupted by ning keyue. However, no matter what, having only half of his dantian left was definitely troublesome. Even if he was cured, his martial Dao talent would be destroyed without a doubt.


    With the strongest strength Yunxiao had shown earlier, he had barely reached the level of a six-stars Martial Emperor, or even worse. To have another six-star Martial Emperor in the red moon City was not a big deal.


    Everyone finally felt relieved, but a trace of pity flashed in their eyes. After all, such a genius who swept across the sky like a comet might not appear in tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years. It was a great loss for the human race to die just like that.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the relaxed expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. She already knew the answer and was stunned.


    sigh, the heavens are really jealous of geniuses. As expected, only half of his dantian is left!


    that¡¯s right. He¡¯s such a peerless young man. If he grows up, he¡¯ll be another unparalleled martial sovereign in the human race!


    ¡°No matter what, he has brought glory to our human race. He is a hero worthy of everyone¡¯s pride. I suggest that he should be the winner of this joust for a spouse Festival. The rest of the people are not allowed to challenge him!¡±


    ¡°I agree, I absolutely agree! Hehe, congratulations to city Lord Jiang for finding such a peerless son-in-law.¡±


    The guests were all smiling like flowers as they congratulated him.


    ¡°Hmph! How could it be easier for everyone to change their faces than drinking water? Just now, you said that it was difficult to determine victory and defeat, and it would be better to fight tomorrow. I think we should follow what you said earlier and fight tomorrow!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu also knew that Yunxiao¡¯s dantian had been destroyed, so how could he be willing to let his daughter marry him? she immediately objected.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The guests hesitated and looked at each other before smiling. it¡¯s fine. After all, this is a marriage in the red moon City. We naturally have to respect Madam Jiang¡¯s rules. We are only outsiders, so it¡¯s fine as long as we monitor the fairness and fairness of the marriage.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu snorted coldly, her expression icy.


    All the peerless young men had already participated in the battle today. Even if they were to compete tomorrow, what good results could they get? this was just a delaying tactic. She would think of a countermeasure tonight. In short, RUO bingjue would never marry a minion below the rank of a martial Supreme.


    Jiang bieli shouted, ¡± today¡¯s battle ends here. We will continue tomorrow. Everyone, disperse!


    Everyone¡¯s conversation was clearly heard by the cultivators below, and many of them were well aware of the schemes between them, so they immediately dispersed with their own thoughts.


    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll be taking our leave first. Today was very exciting. I look forward to seeing even more outstanding young people jumping out tomorrow, haha.¡±


    The guests also smiled and cupped their fists as they left.


    The center of the square immediately became sparsely populated.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s originally dispirited mind was suddenly reinvigorated when he learned that Yunxiao¡¯s dantian had been destroyed. It seemed that there was still a chance for things to turn around, and not only that, but the chance was great.


    His heart suddenly jumped and he looked up, only to see ning keyue staring at him coldly. He was shocked and hurriedly said,¡±Aunt keyue, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ning keyue snorted and said,¡±where¡¯s that piece of iron?¡± Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you promised Yunxiao.¡±


    Ruan zimao¡¯s heart lurched. Yunxiao was now a cripple and could not pose a threat to him at all. That piece of iron must be something extraordinary. If even Yunxiao, who had so many ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, valued it so much, it must be a top-notch existence. I promised Yunxiao that I would kill Li Yi and not participate in the challenge Tournament. He did not do anything. He broke his promise first, and I can¡¯t keep it.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face turned cold and she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask you a second time. Answer me, will you give it to me or not?¡±


    Ruan zimao suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His heart trembled, but he was sure that ning keyue couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°That metal piece is no longer with me, it¡¯s with father.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, the cold air around him dissipated.


    Ning keyue withdrew her aura and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll ask ruan yuansi for it. If I find out that you lied to me, you¡¯ll see what happens to your elders when you¡¯re old enough, according to the rules of the red moon City!


    She turned around, picked up Yunxiao, and took off into the air. With one step, she disappeared into the sky.


    Ruan zimao¡¯s expression changed several times. He knew that this was bad. The metal piece was still on him. It seemed like he had to quickly send it to his father. Otherwise, if he angered this aunt, even his father wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him.


    ¡°Master, master, wait for me!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing shouted a few times and wanted to follow her, but she couldn¡¯t. She watched ning keyue disappear in front of her.

 Chapter 850

    ?


    850 Chapter 850-controlled


    lady keyue must have gone to treat Yunxiao,¡±Nalan Zhixuan stepped forward and said. sister Ruobing, you shouldn¡¯t go with her. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only cause more trouble.


    Jiang Ruobing looked down and said worriedly,¡± I wonder if big brother Yunxiao¡¯s injuries can recover. It¡¯s all for me. If his martial arts Foundation is completely crippled, then I¡¯ll be sorry.


    She suddenly fell into a Deep State of self-blame, and her voice started to sob. She couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth with one hand.


    Hmph, only half of his dantian is left. Even if he is cured, his talent will be destroyed. He can only stay at the level of a six-stars martial Supreme for the rest of his life.


    Ruan Hongyu snorted coldly and stared at Jiang Ruobing without any mercy. Ruobing, come back with me. You¡¯re not allowed to leave the city Lord¡¯s mansion during this period of time. You¡¯ll only cause trouble for everyone!


    Upon hearing this, big drops of tears fell from Jiang Ruobing¡¯s eyes. Finally, she sobbed and said,¡± wuwuwu, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve harmed big brother Yunxiao. Wuwuwu ~¡±


    She was caught in endless self-blame. If she had not forced Yunxiao to fight, this would not have happened at all, and Yunxiao could have cultivated martial arts in peace until he became the strongest man in the world.


    ¡°Everyone has their own fate. Ruobing, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Maybe his talent was so outrageously strong that even the heavens couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so he borrowed the hands of run Xiang to destroy it. ¡±


    Jiang Churan let out a long sigh and comforted Jiang Ruobing, ¡± ¡°The heavenly Dao is unfathomable. This is his own tribulation, and has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Right, everyone has their own destiny! I believe that li Yunxiao will be able to survive this tribulation!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly. After saying this, he turned around and left.


    Nalan Zhixuan was stunned, but she quickly followed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s martial Foundation had been destroyed, and his talent no longer existed. The higher-ups of Red Moon City had lost interest in him, so they just sighed and left one after another. Jiang Ruobing was also brought back to the city Lord¡¯s mansion, and the entire central square suddenly became empty.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At this moment, two streams of blood spurted out from the sky. They were Cheng Hao Miao and beiming Lai Feng. The two of them had been hiding in the sky all this time, only revealing themselves after everyone had left. Their faces were pale and their bodies were trembling.


    ¡°Brother heaven¡¯s expanse, I keep feeling like someone has noticed our tracks.¡±


    yes, of course we can¡¯t hide it from the city Lord of Red Moon City and those people. It¡¯s fine as long as no one sees it.


    ¡°This Wufu has really damaged our image!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Which was more important, life or image? With Yunxiao¡¯s martial Foundation crippled, we¡¯re still rising stars and the future leaders of the world. Who dares to say that we have a bad image?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s true. That li Yunxiao is really terrifying, and so is that sea tribe¡¯s runxiang. Fortunately, li Yunxiao is crippled, but I wonder how runxiang is doing.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s about the same. Even if he¡¯s not, that¡¯s a matter of the outsiders. We don¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡±


    After the two of them finished speaking, they turned into a ray of light at the same time and fell towards the red moon City to find a place to heal their injuries.


    Not long after the two of them left, the sky suddenly twisted slightly, and a figure walked out from it. Every step he took was like stepping on the water, creating ripples. Layers of Twilight silently appeared, as if to welcome his arrival.


    The man¡¯s sideburns had already turned white, and his face seemed a little stiff and cold, like a piece of white marble. He slightly raised his chin, closed his eyes, and sniffed the air, as if he was enjoying the fragrance of flowers.


    it¡¯s indeed the taste of the ten regions realm. The Qi of the true dragon and the spiritual force, but too little, too little.


    The man was the one who had come out of the dungeon and was called Murong Zhu by Yunxiao. After sighing with emotion, his figure gradually disappeared into the twilight, and the earth began to turn dark.


    But this night in Red Moon City was a sleepless night for most people. Almost all the restaurants were brightly lit, and all of them were talking about today¡¯s battle, their saliva flying everywhere as if they were the ones who had participated in the battle. They even described Yunxiao and runxiang¡¯s mental activities at that time very clearly. With great interest, they did not rest all night, and the business lasted until dawn.


    The next day, the Warriors who had talked all night and drank almost all the wine came to the central square again in high spirits. However, they received news that the Jiang family¡¯s second young lady had been frightened by last night¡¯s battle and had fallen quite sick. The experts of Red Moon City had taken her to seek medical treatment elsewhere. In order to keep their promise, another woman of the Jiang family had taken her place as the object of the joust for a spouse. Not only had the dowry not been reduced, but there had also been some more treasures. However, the moon Pearl of the East Sea and the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure had been replaced.


    Everyone felt that it was strange. He was fine yesterday, how could he be so sick overnight? moreover, the red moon City was one of the seven major forces in the world. If he could not be cured here, where else could he go?


    However, no one dared to come out and complain. Moreover, there was another woman of similar beauty to replace her, so the dowry did not decrease but increased instead, so no one had anything to say. As for the Jiang family¡¯s woman who had replaced him, she was naturally a woman of marriageable age randomly found in the branch family.


    However, Jiang Churan and ruan Hongyu didn¡¯t show up for today¡¯s competition. Instead, they sent an elder to host it. The invited guests were all present. Although they had guessed the inside story of the sudden change in the red moon City, it had nothing to do with the various forces, so they didn¡¯t bother to say anything.


    They were more concerned about Yunxiao¡¯s injury. However, after he was taken away by ning keyue, he had gone straight to peach blossom Cove, which was a forbidden zone that she had created. Even the top echelons of Red Moon City did not dare to enter it without permission, so there was no news about him. But, judging from the Jiang family¡¯s current attitude and the results of their personal investigation yesterday, Yunxiao would definitely be crippled, so there was no need to pay too much attention to him. So, one by one, they enjoyed their tea and watched the competition.


    master, how is big brother Yunxiao? quickly tell me, okay? ¡±


    In the peach blossom Cove, Jiang Ruobing was as anxious as an ant on a hot nest. She could not calm down and was jumping up and down like a rabbit.


    However, she was at the bottom of the river next to the peach tree, wrapped in a huge bubble. No matter how she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break it. What she didn¡¯t know was that her voice couldn¡¯t be transmitted out of this bubble, so no matter how she shouted, it was useless.


    There was a small bridge on the river that connected the pavilions in the North and the South. It extended along the winding corridor and passed through a Lotus Garden. It was a huge secret training room.


    Most secret chambers were built underground or in secret places, but this secret chamber was directly located at the end of a row of buildings, showing the owner¡¯s incomparable confidence that no one would dare to disturb him without permission.


    The only person who dared to do so had already been sunk to the bottom of the river by her.


    The secret chamber was filled with all kinds of complicated array lines and symbols, and Yunxiao was lying in the middle at the moment. An array on his lower body was absorbing the amazing power of the primordial core around him and pouring it into his body.


    Ning keyue, on the other hand, was sitting cross-legged on the side. She seemed to be resting with her eyes closed, but she was actually monitoring the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s body every minute, and the worry in her heart had never stopped.


    The recovery power of Yunxiao¡¯s body was far beyond her expectation, and the absorption of his primordial core was also amazing, which had long exceeded the strength of a six-stars martial Supreme. However, considering his real battle strength, ning keyue didn¡¯t take it seriously at first. She thought it was normal to absorb more, but this ¡± bit ¡± was actually fifty times more than that of an ordinary six-star martial Supreme!


    And it was still absorbing endlessly, as if there was no end.


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down ning keyue¡¯s forehead. She wondered if she should find a ninth-tier Alchemist to take a look. But, in that case, she would not be able to hide the fact that Yunxiao¡¯s dantian was not damaged, at least not from Jiang Churan.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s really a problem with his dantian, and he can¡¯t gather Qi?¡±


    Thinking of this, ning keyue was shocked. She quickly checked it carefully and found that it was not the case.


    my dantian is full of energy. The yuan power I absorbed seems to have been completely digested by my body. What kind of magical power is that three heads and six arms Dharma? it looks too amazing, and its defense is also extremely abnormal. I¡¯m really lucky to be able to survive under the power of the true dragon!


    Although the state of the true dragon that Yun Xiang had conjured was very limited, it still contained the power of ten directions. Even a low-level martial Supreme would definitely die, and it was not something that a martial Supreme could block.


    ¡°Eh? It stopped?¡±


    Just as Yunxiao¡¯s body had absorbed eighty times the primordial energy of an ordinary six-stars martial Supreme, he finally stopped.


    Ning keyue hurriedly sent her divine sense into his body and checked his dantian first. After all, that was the most important place.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    She was taken aback when she found that Yunxiao¡¯s dantian had completely disappeared, replaced by the black fiend energy!


    Suddenly, a devilish aura was emitted from his body. All kinds of black patterns began to appear on his repaired body. They were intertwined and seemed to follow some kind of law as they gradually covered his entire body.


    Just as ning keyue was panicking and at a loss of what to do, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, which were a demonic purple!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao, who was lying on the ground, suddenly turned over and immediately slashed out a saber beam at ning keyue. At the same time, he retreated a distance in an instant, his whole body on guard.


    The saber flare was nothing in front of ning keyue. She reached out and destroyed it with her hand. Her eyes turned serious as she said,¡±Who are you?¡±


    Anyone who saw Yunxiao¡¯s look would know that he had been possessed by something else.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed wildly and said with excitement, ¡± ¡°Finally, I can finally control this body! Not only the strength of my body, even the profound armaments in my body are all under my control! Ha, haha, hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. His face was flushed as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°With this powerful body and those perverted profound level weapons, I even have the capital to compete with those clones! Haha, that¡¯s great! After absorbing those clones, I¡¯ll be the demon master of this era!¡±

 Chapter 851

    ?


    851 Chapter 851-divine body phenomenon


    ¡°Demon Lord? Are you sure you¡¯re that good?¡±


    Ning keyue stared at him coldly with a sneer on her face.


    Yunxiao raised his head, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Woman, I can see that your strength is not bad. Be my servant, and I will grant you Supreme glory!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a huge force coming at him and slapping him in the face. He was immediately sent flying and slammed into the wall of the secret chamber, crying out in pain. He didn¡¯t know what material this secret room was made of, but there was actually no trace of it at all.


    ¡°Damn it, you ungrateful thing! I¡¯m Xuanji.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He was sent flying again. No matter how strong his physical body was, he was still jolted dizzy.


    The blow to his physical body was still alright, but the key was that as the Supreme demon master, he had already been slapped by this woman in succession. The blow to his soul was indescribable, and he could not remain calm.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao roared ferociously and soared into the sky, immediately summoning his devil Dharma form. With three heads and six arms, he took out six profound level weapons, which were even more powerful than Yunxiao¡¯s golden body Dharma form.


    Ning keyue looked at him coldly without saying a word. She just raised her hand and a huge palm formed in the air and slammed down.


    ¡°Boundless nature, demon centipede¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The devil Dharma was fully activated, but it still couldn¡¯t block a single palm. It was sent flying again and smashed into the wall. However, this time, a small dent was left on the wall.


    ¡°You motherf * cker, stop hitting me!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Waa waa! Animal!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few hours later, the walls of the secret chamber were full of potholes, but there seemed to be a strange force constantly repairing them. Yunxiao¡¯s face had been slapped into a winter melon, and his eyes were bloodshot and filled with endless hatred.


    Being slapped by a woman like this, this humiliation would never be washed away in this lifetime.


    Ning keyue seemed to be tired. She stopped and said, ¡± all right, tell me what you are, and what¡¯s with Yunxiao¡¯s condition? ¡±


    Yunxiao was dizzy from the slap, and he could not even stand still, as if there was a winter melon on his neck.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not happy about it?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face turned cold and she raised her hand to hit him again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hit me, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Yunxiao said in a hoarse voice, completely surrendering. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked extremely aggrieved. This was worse than killing him, so he immediately told the truth about his situation.


    Ning keyue was dumbfounded. She did not expect that such a big thing would happen in the Boneyard, and that Yunxiao would have such a fortuitous encounter and story.


    ¡°Then, how can I refine you completely?¡± she asked after a moment of contemplation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Your question is too much! If you have the guts, kill me. I won¡¯t tell you even if you slap me to death!¡±


    Ning keyue knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more information from him. A light flashed in her hand, and the scepter appeared. She placed the scepter on the ground with a clang. Then, she made a hand seal and closed her eyes.


    to warm up the fragrance of time, who is looking forward to it, and who is waiting for whom? ¡±


    As the poem was recited, a soft light shone down, and a faint emotion flowed in the secret chamber. This feeling seemed to have shape, color, and warmth, like a trickle of water flowing in time and space.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment. Then, a warmth gushed out of his soul, and he felt an indescribable comfort and ethereal feeling. He fell into a state of selflessness, allowing the feeling to flow through his body.


    Suddenly, his body brightened up. A ray of light shot out from his body. It was as clear as a Silver Cloud and illuminated the secret room.


    Ning keyue suddenly opened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Is this the light of Tao Wu¡¯s God Body? How many secrets does this kid have?¡±


    As the light of the moon rose, small glowing balls began to emerge from his body and form a circle around him. They resonated with the light.


    ¡°Moon Pearl of the eastern sea?¡±


    Ning keyue was stunned. She immediately recognized these small beads. There were 19 of them in total. Under the light of the divine body, they slowly began to show strange scenes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    Even with her strength as a nine-stars Martial Emperor, she could not help but be shocked. The scene in front of her turned out to be a Starry Night sea Map. Under the sky full of stars, the sea water embraced the Starlight. Light and water blended with each other, transforming into soft and beautiful light rays that rippled in the rough waves.


    The pattern was still changing, and a bright moon rose from the deep blue sea.


    The bright moon above the sea, the same time across the world!


    The moonlight was overflowing and the ocean was quiet and distant. At this moment, there were actually flood Dragon people coming ashore and shedding tears towards the moon, which turned into pearls.


    ¡°The moon in the ocean has tears, the blue field is warm and smoke comes out of the Jade.¡±


    Ning keyue was shocked and said to herself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that gathering twenty-four moon pearls of the eastern sea can create the scene of twenty-four moonlit bridges. It seems that the rumor is true. Such a divine body with an extremely strong purification power, perhaps this is the way to restrain the demonic barrier!¡±


    As the Pearl was incomplete, the phenomenon began to become chaotic after it evolved. The purifying power disappeared as the phenomenon disappeared. The light of the divine body gradually dispersed as well, and the nineteen East Ocean moon pearls flew into his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    Ning keyue breathed a sigh of relief. Under the purifying power of the strange phenomenon, the black demonic patterns on Yunxiao¡¯s body receded, and he opened his eyes.


    A surge of origin power rushed through his body and instantly broke through to the level of a seven-stars martial Supreme. It continued to climb until it reached the peak of the seven-stars martial Supreme!


    Yunxiao frowned, and from the corner of his eye, he immediately saw a large number of essence cores in the secret chamber. His face lit up with joy as he made a hand seal, and all the essence cores immediately flew into the air like beans.


    He performed a few incantation seals with both hands and used the one Qi creation skill to absorb the spiritual energy crazily!


    The primordial core was refined from Supreme-grade primordial stones, and its purity was even higher than Supreme-grade primordial stones. It could not be formed naturally, and could only be formed by the Super Soul power and refining techniques of alchemists. It was a solid primordial Qi, which was extremely valuable.


    Only a powerful man of status like ning keyue was qualified and had the financial resources to enjoy it without limit. But at this moment, she felt a little pained to see Yunxiao gobble it up like that.


    The light of advancement finally lit up, and the shackles of the seven-stars martial venerable were broken through without any suspense under the violent influx of a massive amount of elemental energy.


    haha, an eight-star martial Supreme. He¡¯s not far from becoming a martial Supreme!


    Yunxiao laughed. He was obviously in a very good mood, and he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the peak.


    Ning keyue praised,¡¯with the combat strength you¡¯ve shown, you¡¯re close to a six-stars martial sovereign. If you add the moon pupil, the sword technique, and the power of your divine body, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have the battle strength of a six-star Martial Emperor.¡±


    thank you, Your Excellency! Yunxiao smiled. thank you!


    Ning keyue raised her eyebrows slightly and said reproachfully, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. You can just call me aunt.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°Qianqian, a name is just a form of address. I don¡¯t like to call you that, so I¡¯ll just call you lady keyue, Qianqian.¡±


    The sister of the past, now he couldn¡¯t even call her aunt.


    ¡°Then do as you wish.¡±


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡± ¡°You have too many secrets on you, and I don¡¯t want to get to the bottom of them. However, I must remind you that you can¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. On the path of martial Dao, focus on one thing. I remember that your father had a disciple who specialized in fist Arts. He only practiced one Vajra fist in his life and also achieved great achievements. He concentrated all his thoughts on one point, so his future achievements in martial arts will be limitless. On the other hand, your various methods are dazzling, and your future growth may be even more bumpy.¡±


    thank you for your reminder, lady keyue, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are many things that I can¡¯t help but do. I have no choice but to let nature take its course.


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡±yes, the way of nature is the right way.¡± Your talent can¡¯t be described with words. Your future achievements will definitely surpass your father and me, and you might even be able to break through to the ethereal immortal state. Some of my fixed thoughts might produce the opposite effect, so you should consider it yourself.¡±


    Suddenly, her expression turned serious as she said in a deep voice, ¡± there¡¯s a demon in your body, and it¡¯s not a good idea to rely on luck to suppress it. I wonder if you can completely suppress it by gathering 24 moon pearls from the East Sea and forming a complete divine body phenomenon.


    that demon is not an ordinary creature, ¡± Yunxiao said. there is still some time before the opening of the planet. I plan to go to Haitian town on the coast of the East Sea to try my luck and see if I can gather all twenty-four moon pearls.


    ¡°Yes, apart from Red Moon City, the place where the moon Pearl is most likely to appear is Haitian town. Basically, all the products from the East China Sea in the world came from there. Do you want me to send someone to go with you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going to buy something.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. Ning keyue was too concerned about him.


    Ning keyue seemed to have read his mind. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to have any thoughts. Not to mention that your father and I are best friends, I also have an important matter that I might need your help with.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! But how can I do something that even lady Yue is having a headache over?¡± He looked as if he was afraid of a Tiger and firmly refused.


    ¡°Do you know what it is?¡± ning keyue laughed.


    Yunxiao snorted and rolled his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°What else could it be? it¡¯s just that precious disciple of yours.¡±


    Ning keyue chuckled and tidied up her hair. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. Ruobing is a different matter. Since you¡¯re so determined, we¡¯ll talk about it later. What I want to ask of you is not this matter, but that ¡­ Neonite!¡±


    Her face instantly turned serious as she stared at Yunxiao without blinking.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he asked,¡¯what exactly is that aegirine? It actually has such a great demonic nature that it can make the red moon City Master lose his mind and disappear!¡±

 Chapter 852

    ?


    852 Chapter 852-Haitian town


    Ning keyue said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure about the origin of the aegirine. If you want to find out, you must first eliminate the strange power on it. I hope that after you have gathered all the moon pearls of the East Sea, you can try to use your divine body phenomenon. But you must be under my protection. Otherwise, it will be too dangerous.


    there are too many strange things in this world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯ve never heard of this aegirine before.


    He sighed with emotion, but it sounded strange to ning keyue. She thought to herself that it would be abnormal if she had heard of it at such a young age. She said,¡±My father got this aegirine from the tiandang mountains.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his eyes shone as he cried out in horror, ¡± tiandang mountains, the martial forbidden zone!


    Ning keyue also looked serious and said, ¡± there are many forbidden areas in the heavenly martial realm, but the tiandang mountains are definitely the most dangerous one. Even your father died there.


    She said with a sad expression, ¡± but some Warriors have cultivated to the extreme and are unable to break through. They want to go to these restricted areas to find opportunities. Your father is really too young. He doesn¡¯t need to be in a hurry. My father was one of the luckier ones. He managed to escape unscathed and even brought back this piece of aegirine.¡±


    I¡¯ve heard of it too, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. there are countless dangers in it, and you can easily lose your life if you¡¯re not careful.


    Ning keyue said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid the only way to figure out the origin of the aegirine is the tiandang mountains. I only hope to find some clues from the stone and find my father. You must return this aegirine to me before we go to the end of time. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy with it, but I¡¯m afraid something will happen to you.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded cautiously. The aegirine was lying quietly in his divine realm tablet, so it was unlikely that anything would happen to it.


    Ning keyue said,¡±I¡¯ll send you to the teleportation place. You revealed too many treasures.¡± If I tell the world that your dantian is damaged, I¡¯m afraid that many people will have ideas about you. Remember the jade pendant I gave you. If you¡¯re in danger, just crush it. ¡±


    The two of them left the secret room and flew directly to the teleportation formation.


    Due to the opening of the end of time, the number of people in Red Moon City did not decrease but increased after the joust for a spouse event. It was getting more and more crowded. The teleportation array was also crowded with people to maintain order. Basically, only people entered and not out.


    The two¡¯s arrival immediately attracted the attention of the crowd. The guard was shocked when he saw the two of them. He quickly went up to them, and someone even went to report to the person in charge.


    Soon, a man flew over and bowed. greetings, lady keyue. Greetings, young master Yunxiao!


    ¡°What? Young master Yunxiao? Li Yunxiao?¡±


    This voice immediately stirred up a Thousand Waves, and everyone stopped in their tracks and turned their heads to look.


    They might not know who ning keyue was, but they would never not know who Yunxiao was!


    This name, which was like a star, became the most dazzling new Star in the realm of heavenly martial arts overnight!


    ¡°Is He Li Yunxiao? You¡¯re indeed the handsome young master of the wind stream sect, but you¡¯re a beautiful young man!¡±


    ¡°The number one rising star? Although he¡¯s only a martial honor, he¡¯s a true martial Supreme!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him! I¡¯ve witnessed that unprecedented battle with my own eyes that day, and this life is enough for me!¡±


    but I heard that his dantian is already damaged. How did he recover so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°This kid has earned the dignity of the human race, so of course, the red moon City has poured all kinds of natural treasures into him to cure him. But no matter what, my dantian is damaged, and my life is ruined.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the heavens are jealous of the talented.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯d be better if it was destroyed. Otherwise, with the existence of such a genius, how can you and I survive?¡±


    There were all sorts of voices, most of which were exclamations and sighs, while others were lamenting and sneering.


    A group of young girls gathered in the distance. They seemed to be disciples of some sect. The group of people screamed in their direction with all their might. All kinds of excited voices rose and fell. Their eyes turned into hearts, and their bodies were filled with excitement.


    Oh my God! I can¡¯t believe I saw li Yunxiao with my own eyes! Am I dreaming? ¡±


    ¡°So handsome! Can I go up and ask him for an autograph? Will he reject me? I¡¯m so nervous!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that old woman beside him? Could it be that he liked this kind of opbassan? Oh, my God!¡±


    These voices naturally could not escape ning keyue¡¯s ears. Her face darkened, and she stared coldly at the group of girls. Suddenly, the group of girls trembled in fear and did not dare to speak.


    Ning keyue said to the person in charge, ¡± ¡°Haitian town,¡±


    The person-in-charge immediately understood, and he hurriedly stopped all teleportation services to open the coordinates to Haitian town for Yunxiao to cut the queue.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, please!¡±


    The person-in-charge was also very curious, and he gave Yunxiao a few more looks. After all, at this moment, the young man was already a legendary figure.


    Yunxiao did not care about the looks of the crowd. After bidding farewell to ning keyue, he stepped into the teleportation array. Beams of light flashed, and a space tunnel was opened, which immediately disappeared from Red Moon City.


    As soon as he left, everyone retracted their gazes and began to discuss.


    ¡°Lady keyue, do you have any other orders?¡± the person in charge bowed.


    from today on, ¡± ning keyue said, ¡± until the day Yunxiao returns, cut off all teleportations to Haitian town and the nearby towns.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The person in charge was only stunned for a moment before he immediately replied, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    Although he had his doubts, it wasn¡¯t something he could casually ask at his level.


    Ning keyue was doing this to protect Yunxiao. After all, he had a lot of treasures on him in the battle that day, and no one would believe that no one had any improper thoughts about him. However, as long as he could cut off the teleportation to Haitian town, he could at least delay the time. Those who wanted to track him would have to take an extremely long route and teleport over through other cities.


    The news of Yunxiao¡¯s sudden appearance at the teleportation site spread like wildfire throughout the city. Sure enough, many people were eager to follow him to Haitian town, and the number of people going out of the teleportation site soared.


    As Yunxiao was swept away by the spatial power, he soon saw a bright exit, which had been shaken out.


    He was surprised to find that he had landed on an island. As far as his eyes could see, there was a coastal city not far away. This Island was where the teleportation point was located, and it was surrounded by a barrier to protect it. There were also several martial honors hidden in the void to cultivate, and at the same time, they were responsible for the defense of the island.


    Between the island and the city, there was a bridge that was more than ten miles long.


    After all, most of the people on the continent were ordinary mortals. In comparison, cultivators who could fly were extremely rare.


    Yunxiao leaped up and arrived above the city in a few moments.


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the gate guard. He looked up to the sky and said,¡±Who¡¯s flying? come down!¡±


    It was Yunxiao. He frowned slightly, for he could clearly sense that many other Warriors had also plunged into the void to hide.¡¯Could it be that dark flight can do it, but Bright Flight can¡¯t?¡¯


    However, he was still unfamiliar with this place, so he could only come down and enter through the main door.


    When the group of guards saw him, they all revealed surprised and vigilant expressions, saying, ¡± ¡°First time in Haitian town?¡±


    Although this place was called a ¡°town,¡± it was more prosperous and vast than most cities.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly.


    ¡°No flying is allowed in Haitian town. You will bear the consequences if you are discovered!¡± One of the guards said.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said with dissatisfaction, ¡± I clearly sensed that many people had snuck into the void. Why didn¡¯t I see any consequences for them? ¡±


    The guard was taken aback. He looked Yunxiao up and down and said cautiously, ¡± ¡°If I may be so presumptuous as to ask young master¡¯s cultivation level?¡±


    These guards were only martial Lords, and even the person in charge was only a Martial Emperor. It seemed that the overall level of the martial artists in Haitian town was not very high.


    Yunxiao immediately suppressed his cultivation base and revealed his cultivation base of a Martial Emperor. ¡°Eight-stars Martial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The guard was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± it turns out that you are an eight-stars Martial Emperor. No wonder.


    The guard smiled bitterly and said, ¡± those people who have escaped into the city in the void are far stronger than US city guards. There¡¯s no way to stop them. The rules in the city were only effective for martial artists below the Martial Emperor realm. No one would care about them after they reached the seven constellations realm. However, the Lords above the rank of Martial Emperor will also give some face to the city rules and enter secretly. They will not fly in openly to embarrass us.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at the mortals and low-level Warriors around him and said, ¡± ¡°I have to pay to enter the city?¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t need it, my Lord!¡± The guard quickly replied. He quickly made a few hand gestures to invite her in.


    Yunxiao nodded and stepped into the city. It was a bustling place, and the air was filled with the smell of salt.


    Although Haitian town wasn¡¯t a martial arts town, it was an economic town. Almost all of the products from the eastern sea were transported from here, so it attracted the attention of all the major Chambers of Commerce.


    hurry, let¡¯s go to Tianyuan trading company to watch the show. There¡¯s a duel between Warriors!


    what¡¯s there to see? there are duels every day in the town, and some people die every day. I¡¯m tired of it.


    it¡¯s different this time. I heard that it¡¯s Li Yunxiao, the world¡¯s strongest among the rising stars, against the king of the sea tribe!


    ¡°What? Yunxiao is here? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, how would I dare to lie to you! Now, all the people in the town are going to Tianyuan trading company. If we don¡¯t go now, we won¡¯t be able to see it!¡±


    Oh my God, the No. 1 cultivator among the younger generation of the human race! Go, go, go quickly!


    One of the cultivators who was leisurely drinking was incited by his companion and the two of them flew off in one direction.


    Yunxiao was stunned. He stepped forward and was about to ask.


    The warrior saw him blocking the way and directly slapped him with his palm, shouting, ¡± ¡°Move! If you delay me from watching Yunxiao¡¯s duel, I¡¯ll kill your whole family! Get lost!¡±


    The two of them disappeared in an instant, bringing with them a cloud of dust.


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao? The king of the sea Race?¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The news spread like wildfire, and the entire Street was instantly empty. Not a single person was left, and they all ran far away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that he would become so famous. Besides, he was also very curious about what was going on. Tianyuan trading company also had a branch here, so he wanted to know more about Ding Ling ¡®er.

 Chapter 853

    ?


    853 Chapter 853-commercial performance


    The entire Haitian town was suddenly empty and had gathered in the south of the city where Tianyuan trading company was located. Two men were standing on the city wall, their auras were cold and making a rustling sound in the wind!


    The crowd below was extremely crowded, and they all shouted, ¡± ¡°Fight! Do it, bring glory to the human race! Kill this sea beast!¡±


    Yunxiao squeezed into the crowd and looked over, but he felt a little dizzy.


    The man on the left had a cold and arrogant expression. He held a sword in one hand and a Jade tablet in the other. He waved his sword and pointed at the man opposite him.¡±Runxiang, you¡¯ve already been defeated by me. I spared your life last time, and you still dare to come and court death?¡±


    The man on the right was wearing a beast-shaped battle suit that looked like a dragon yet not a Dragon. His appearance was extremely strange, and the Trident in his hand was mighty and powerful. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Impudent! RUO Xiang is my younger brother, and I¡¯m his older brother, RUO long. Today, I¡¯m going to wash away the shame of my Sea Race!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ snorted coldly. I¡¯ve suppressed your brother. How can you escape? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, kill!¡±


    Runlong shouted loudly, and a ball of light burst out from his body. He charged forward fiercely, and the shock from the air pressure actually scared more than half of the spectators below away. They all became cautious.


    Yunxiao was surprised. The two men on the city wall both had the cultivation base of martial Venerables, and their fight was unusually magnificent.


    ¡°So strong! As expected of the number one of the younger generation and the ruler of the sea Race!¡±


    I¡¯m so excited! I¡¯m actually lucky enough to witness such an unprecedented battle!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ also gave a loud cry as the sword in his hand slashed out a long beam of light to meet the attack. The ¡± divine realm tablet ¡± in his right hand was used as a shield to block the opponent¡¯s attack. The two of them instantly became one with each other, and all kinds of gorgeous moves were released to their heart¡¯s content. It was dazzling to the eyes.


    On a tall building in the distance, a white-robed man stood in the wind. After taking a look, he sneered, ¡± Hmph! I really thought it was li Yunxiao. Where did these two clowns come from? ¡±


    Behind him, a luxuriously dressed old man turned the prayer bead in his hand and leaned against the railing. He smiled and said, ¡± young master Laifeng, don¡¯t be surprised. All kinds of strange things happen in Haitian town every day. It¡¯s no wonder.


    The man in white was beiming Laifeng. After the earth-shattering battle between Yunxiao and runxiang, he had come to Haitian town before Yunxiao for some sect Affairs.


    well, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m in seclusion during the battle between li Yunxiao and runxiang, so I didn¡¯t get to see it with my own eyes. It¡¯s a pity.


    Beiming Laifeng had a look of pity on his face as he sighed, I hope that I will have the opportunity to fight with these two in the future. How wonderful would that be!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahahaha! the old man laughed and said, ¡± young master Lai Feng is the head of the four greats of the North. If he had participated in the joust for a spouse Festival, li Yunxiao wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. That li Yunxiao just got a big bargain.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me, city Lord Liao,¡± beiming Laifeng argued. Since Yunxiao was known as the number one rising star, he must have something extraordinary about him. Even if I were to fight these two, it would be hard to say who would win.¡±


    The old man was the city Lord of Haitian town, Liao yangbing. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Young master liefeng, you¡¯re too humble. It was rumored that Yunxiao, a six-stars martial venerable, could exert the strength of a martial Supreme, but this was obviously an exaggeration. Young master Lai Feng, on the other hand, was a real martial Supreme, and there was no way he could compare with him. The reason why we¡¯re so famous is only because we defeated the sea Race and gained glory for our race.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s true,¡± beiming Laifeng nodded. But, Yunxiao¡¯s dantian was destroyed in the battle, and his martial Dao Foundation is crippled. What a pity!¡±


    ¡°Countless geniuses rise every year, but how many of them can stand at the end?¡± Liao yangbing laughed. Yunxiao was just one of the tens of millions of meteors, but thanks to the battle in Red Moon City, he had at least become famous all over the world, and he could be considered one of the luckier ones. Only a long-lasting existence like young master Lai Feng will be the future leader of this continent.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng chuckled and said,¡±you¡¯re too kind, too kind.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this, let¡¯s continue with the proper business.¡±


    ¡°Alright, young master, please come in!¡±


    Liao yangbing made a hand gesture, and the two of them smiled at each other and entered the pavilion.


    The battle on the City Tower was still going on brilliantly. Runlong slashed down with his Big Fork, and ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ raised his sword to block it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword broke with the sound, and ¡®Yunxiao¡¯ was so frightened that his face turned pale. He hurriedly put the divine realm tablet in front of him, but he was knocked away with a bang and saved his life!


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to survive this time!¡±


    With a sneer on his face, ruolong walked toward ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ and snorted, ¡± now that your profound level weapon has been destroyed and you¡¯ve been hit by my true dragon Qi, your internal organs and meridians are all broken. Let¡¯s see how you can continue fighting!


    The ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ took a deep breath and calmed himself down. Then, he took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it. At the same time, he waved his hand in the air, and a bright sword appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s useless! There is no medicine in the world that can cure my injuries caused by my true dragon Qi! My Ocean King¡¯s Trident is unstoppable, and no weapon in the world can block it!¡±


    Runlong laughed arrogantly as he charged forward, raising his halberd and slashing down again.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    He activated the sword in his palm, and in an instant, it transformed into rays of sword light. There were a total of nine sword lights, and they slashed in the air as he shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience my sword technique, the nine Heavens embrace the moon!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Trident in RUO Long¡¯s hand actually snapped at the sound. A wave of sword Qi rushed into his body and cut open that strange battle armor. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying. His face was filled with fear and fury as he roared in disbelief, ¡± ¡°How could this be? How was that possible? How could your injuries have recovered so quickly? And my Sea King¡¯s Trident, the most yang and unyielding weapon in the world, how could it break?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good question!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ cried out, ¡± how can you sea beasts understand the Dao of alchemy of our human race?! The elixir I just used to heal my wounds was made by seven top alchemists of Tianyuan trading company after nearly a hundred years of research. They finally restored the ancient elixir recipe and made it with the best raw materials. This is a peerless elixir that can bring the dead back to life! And the clear sky Dragon spring Overlord sword in my hand is a peerless divine weapon forged by the seven top-tier alchemists by fusing more than three thousand kinds of minerals and using the fire of the Earth¡¯s core furnace. It can break anything with a blow!¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not willing to accept this!¡±


    RUO long held onto the broken Trident in his hand, looked up at the sky, and let out a long sigh. He had a sorrowful look like a hero who had met his end, and said in despair, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, remember this! I didn¡¯t lose to you, but to the divine pills and sharp weapons of Tianyuan trading company! I¡¯m not willing to accept this!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re about to die, so there¡¯s no need to say anything!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ took a step forward and slashed down with his sword. The sword beam directly hit runlong, and a stream of blood gushed out. Runlong¡¯s entire figure was sent flying, turning into a black dot on the horizon before disappearing.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ looked in the direction where the black dot had disappeared, then turned to face the sea and shouted in an overbearing manner, ¡± As long as I, li Yunxiao, am here, you sea people will never be able to set foot on the continent!


    His voice spread far and wide, and the entire Haitian town could hear it clearly.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ turned around and smiled at the people below the city, ¡± ¡°In our line of work, we fight outside every day, the glint and flash of swords. Heh, ever since I used the products of Tianyuan trading company, I¡¯ve been living up to my strength!¡±


    With that,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ turned and rose into the air, turning into a beam of light and shooting into the sky before disappearing. Only a faint voice came from the distance, ¡± ¡°I came by stepping on the moonlight and left by the clear waves. Don¡¯t be infatuated with me, I¡¯m just a legend.¡±


    ¡°Wonderful, wonderful! I didn¡¯t expect the products of Tianyuan trading company to be so powerful!¡±


    Immediately, there were people in the crowd who started shouting as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    ¡°If you want to improve your martial arts, you¡¯ll have to find Tian Yuan sooner or later!¡±


    Tianyuan trading company has a full set of enhanced equipment. They¡¯ll be able to enhance anything they can¡¯t!


    ¡°Ever since I got the products of Tianyuan trading company, mom doesn¡¯t have to worry about me being beaten by others.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m buying, I want to buy!¡±


    A fat man shouted and suddenly rushed into the nearby shop of Tianyuan trading company. Immediately, a sea of people squeezed in, making it impossible for even water to flow through.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push! Line up and pay attention to your manners!¡±


    ¡°Your sister! Whoever touches my thigh muscles, I will kill your entire family!¡±


    ¡°F * ck! If anyone else tries to poke my ass, I¡¯m going to start killing!¡±


    Yunxiao was also squeezed to the limit in the crowd. He took a step forward and disappeared into the void, only revealing himself when he was far away and no one was around.


    With a wry smile, he said to himself, ¡± it took so long. It turns out that Tianyuan trading company is holding an event promotion. It seems that business will be booming for a few days. I¡¯m afraid that the news about Ding Ling ¡®er will have to be postponed. I¡¯ll go to other trading companies to have a look.


    Tianyuan trading company¡¯s activity had attracted almost all the customers. The other trading companies, big and small, became deserted and deserted. Their eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    When Yunxiao stepped into the myriad treasures store, he heard a conversation inside.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, we can also do some advertising. Tianyuan trading company is going too far!¡±


    ¡°Play? What should he do? Just hiring two martial Supreme to put on a show would cost us tens of billions of primeval stones. The headquarters doesn¡¯t value us at all, and even maintaining normal operations is a problem!¡±


    this, then we can pay a part of the profit First. As long as the customers are attracted, we will earn it back sooner or later.


    ¡°Cushion? Would I dare to touch the profits? I don¡¯t want to live anymore! Moreover, even if a martial honor was invited, there was no way to put on a show! Did you get Yunxiao¡¯s permission? Did he give you the authorization to act in it?¡±


    ¡°Did Tianyuan trading company authorize it?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re a pig! Who in the world did not know that Ding Ling ¡®er was Yunxiao¡¯s woman? Tianyuan trading company would be Yunxiao¡¯s sooner or later, so did he need to authorize it? If we do the same, and Yunxiao comes to us, with his strength as the number one among the rising stars, he can kill us like chickens and dogs. Will the higher-ups fall out with Yunxiao for our lives? You pig brain! No wonder you¡¯re still a worker after working for so long!¡±

 Chapter 854

    ?


    854 Chapter 854-fake dan


    ¡°Hehe, if I take the position of the shopkeeper, what will you do?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t brag and flatter me. If we can¡¯t do business today, you¡¯ll pack up and get out! The ten thousand treasures tower doesn¡¯t need trash!¡±


    The innkeeper vented his anger and looked at the deserted court market. He estimated that there would be no more business and went to the backyard to sleep.


    The shop assistant cursed the shopkeeper¡¯s genealogy over a hundred times in his heart while he kept spitting and mumbling. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he hurried out of the door, pulling Yunxiao inside and saying, ¡± ¡°What would you like to buy, Sir?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. Although they were breathing the same air, these ordinary people were from two completely different worlds.¡±Do you have the moon Pearl of the East Sea?¡±


    ¡°Moon Pearl of the eastern sea?¡±


    The shop assistant was taken aback. He looked Yunxiao up and down and said, ¡± ¡°This thing is extremely rare, and our store doesn¡¯t have any stock. If you want it, Sir, you can leave your contact information and pay a deposit. Once we get it, we will immediately inform you.¡±


    Yunxiao was rather disappointed. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°Even the myriad treasures store doesn¡¯t have it?¡±


    The shop assistant explained, ¡± there are thousands of products in the East Sea. I also know about this Moon Pearl. Although it is not a precious thing, it is a rare item and very few people know about its existence. I bought one not long ago, so I have a deep impression of it. The Pearl was transferred to another place and bought by someone else.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s frowning face, the shop assistant laughed and said, ¡± ¡°This kind of rare item is very difficult to obtain in a short time. Perhaps some great clans and sects have it in stock. This is also a rare Pearl from the East, called the turtle and clam tri-pole Pearl. It¡¯s crystal clear, round, and colorful, elegant and pure. Hey, don¡¯t go. Yingluo, this Pearl can help you lose weight and maintain your beauty. Hey, don¡¯t go. This Pearl can also boost your yang, Yingluo!¡±


    Yunxiao was quite unwilling to give up. He asked one Chamber of Commerce after another, but none of them gave him the answer.


    Just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, the signboard of a Chamber of Commerce suddenly came into view, making his eyes light up.


    The Purple Cloud trade union.


    After the Tianyuan trading company¡¯s performance, the other trading companies were almost deserted. However, The Purple Cloud trading company had many people going in and out, and its business seemed to be unaffected.


    Hello, Sir. I¡¯m sales guide number three of The Purple Cloud trade union. Are you here to buy the heavenly Yuan set? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Sir. We can purchase the heavenly Yuan set on your behalf.¡±


    ¡°Take care, guest.¡±


    A kind voice came out one after another, and the lovely Hanxuan appeared in front of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. With a smile on his face, he walked in naturally.


    ¡°C-Dear Customer, what would you like to buy? I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m the number five heaven origin set. Are ¡­ Are you here to buy a shop assistant?¡±


    He saw a shy little girl looking at him nervously. Her hands were dancing and tearing her flowery clothes. She was very nervous. There was a number ¡°five¡± hanging on her waist. She didn¡¯t realize that she had misspoken at all. She read it as if she had memorized it, we can purchase the heavenly Yuan set for you as long as you pay an extra 100 mid-grade primordial stones. If you need it, please register here.


    Without waiting for a reply, she pulled Yunxiao to the registration counter.


    The woman in charge of registration raised her head and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Aiya, little red, you¡¯ve just closed a business deal? Amazing!¡± The woman gave her a thumbs up and gave her an encouraging look.


    Xiao Hong laughed foolishly and said happily, ¡± hehe, thank you, sister min. I will work hard. Xiaohong clenched her fists in front of her chest, her face full of motivation.


    Jiang qianrong, the person in charge, nodded politely at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, what suit number do you want to order? If it¡¯s a popular model, we¡¯ll have to wait for the supply.¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. She had not said a word since she entered the room. Was this little girl pretending to be stupid or was she really stupid? He glanced at the bulletin board around him. From medicinal pills to battle suits, there was almost everything.


    Jiang qianrong pointed at one of the sets and said, this is the suit and sword that Yunxiao wore when he fought runlong, and it¡¯s also the most popular set for sale right now. We¡¯ve already received more than three thousand orders, and we don¡¯t know how many more have been sold by Tianyuan trading company. If you choose this set, it will probably take some time for it to arrive.¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. No wonder he felt that they looked familiar. They were the ones worn by the fake during the commercial show, and there was a description on the side, saying that he would give them three Origin Energy gathering pills that could bring the dead back to life and grow flesh from bones, which were made exactly like the ancient pill recipe.


    I¡¯m not here to buy a suit, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you have the moon Pearl of the East Sea? ¡±


    He saw that everyone was busy and didn¡¯t want to waste Jiang qianrong¡¯s time, so he asked directly.


    Jiang qianrong was stunned for a moment. She looked at Xiao Hong and said, ¡± ¡°Moon Pearl of the eastern sea? There doesn¡¯t seem to be such a thing.¡±


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t want to buy the set, Jiang qianrong¡¯s enthusiasm was reduced by a lot, but she still said enthusiastically,¡±Guest, you can look at other things. Xiao Hong, please entertain this guest.¡±


    When little red heard that he wasn¡¯t going to buy the suit, she immediately became anxious and said, ¡± ¡°C-Dear Customer, aren¡¯t you here to buy a suit? Why did you suddenly stop buying?¡±


    She was about 11 or 12 years old, and her face turned red when she was anxious. This was her first business deal, how could it be ruined?


    Yunxiao could tell that she was not playing dumb, so it must be her first time working as a shopping guide, and her mental fortitude was not good enough. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, I never said I wanted to buy anything from you.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ If you¡¯re not buying, then what are you doing here?¡± Xiao Hong asked, embarrassed.


    Yunxiao felt that it was a little difficult to argue with the little girl. Just as he was about to leave, a large group of people suddenly poured in from outside the door. They all had unkind looks on their faces, and their primordial energy fluctuated out of their bodies, showing that they were all strong.


    The menacing aura of these people immediately scared the sales ladies to the side, and all the business was immediately interrupted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your ran ran?¡±


    As the person in charge of the front desk, Jiang qianrong immediately noticed that something was wrong. She quickly took out a jade talisman and broke it. It was a communication signal.


    Although The Purple Cloud trade union was small, it was still a powerful force with its own strong guards. Otherwise, it would not have been able to establish itself in Haitian town.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the matter? I was going to ask you guys!¡±


    A man walked out from the group of fiendish people with a cold expression. With a wave of his hand, the crowd immediately parted. Two burly men carried a stretcher in and walked to one side of the ground. The man on the stretcher had a blue face and white foam in his mouth. He had been dead for a long time.


    ¡°Yu chengshuang, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Jiang qianrong immediately recognized the man in front of her. He was the leader of the famous Hunter team in Haitian town.


    Haitian town gathered a large number of idle martial artists, who relied on hunting sea beasts and fishing all kinds of underwater treasures as their professions to exchange for cultivation resources. As they developed, they naturally formed their own groups.


    Yu chengshuang was the boss of one of the more famous groups. His eyes were burning with anger as he pointed at the dead man on the ground and said word by word through gritted teeth: The Purple Cloud trade union sold fake elixirs and killed my brother!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This sentence was like a sudden clap of thunder on the ground, exploding everyone. They were all shocked.


    Jiang qianrong immediately understood the severity of the situation and said calmly,¡±Yu chengshuang, please mind your words and actions! You¡¯re trying to frame The Purple Cloud trade union before we¡¯ve even figured out the truth. Do you think we¡¯re pushovers? The Purple Cloud trade union has existed for so many years, when have they ever sold fake pills?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, only you guys know if you¡¯ve sold fake medicine! If there¡¯s no problem, then what about my brother¡¯s life?¡±


    Yu chengshuang snorted coldly and stretched out his hand. He immediately grabbed a nearby sales lady and pressed her down. He said angrily, look, look clearly, where¡¯s my brother¡¯s life?!


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    The saleswoman had never seen such a scene before. She was so frightened that she covered her mouth and cried, her body trembling.


    ¡°Yu chengshuang, let her go!¡± Jiang qianrong was furious.


    Yu chengshuang snorted coldly, still holding the sales assistant like he was holding a little chicken, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I just want you to see clearly that my brother¡¯s life was lost because of you!¡±


    ¡°Let go of sister Lian! You¡¯re a bad person, you made sister Lian cry!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s tender voice rang out, she ran forward and forcefully pulled Yu Cheng Shuang¡¯s hand, trying to save the shop assistant.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at this ridiculous scene. An ordinary little girl was snatching a Pixiu from a martial honor.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yu chengshuang shouted angrily and shook his arm slightly, sending Xiao Hong flying away. At the same time, he also threw the sales lady away and sneered,¡±Today, no matter how you quibble or try to clear your name, you have to pay for my brother¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Pay for my brother¡¯s life!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison with a mountain-like aura, shaking the entire Chamber of Commerce. The hatred they felt was not fake at all, and all the buyers began to discuss it.


    Jiang qianrong¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. The other party had obviously come prepared. If the matter of selling fake pills and killing people was confirmed, it would be a destructive blow to the Chamber of Commerce. She suddenly panicked.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold shout was heard. The powerful cultivators of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce rushed out from all directions and stood in opposition to these people. An old man with a walking stick in his hand suppressed everyone with his imposing aura.


    Yunxiao looked at the old man. He was only a five-stars martial venerable, but apart from Yu chengshuang, who was a three-stars martial venerable, the rest of them had limited strength, so they were more than enough to deal with him.


    ¡°Uncle Wu, no matter how strong you are, you can¡¯t let my brother die in vain!¡±


    Yu chengshuang said with grief and indignation,¡±the Justice of heaven and earth is in the hearts of the people. Now that so many people are present, could it be that you want to use force to destroy justice?.¡±


    Uncle Wu used to be a famous Hunter in the Tianhai town. However, he was getting old and it was hopeless for him to break through to the martial Supreme realm. Gradually, he grew tired of the life of adventure every day. He was hired by The Purple Cloud trade union at a high price as an elder protector.


    Taiyi hadn¡¯t asked for monthly votes for a long time, because the website was too powerful, and it couldn¡¯t be placed on the list. However, the monthly votes everyone cast this month were so fierce. I didn¡¯t realize it at first, but today I saw it directly enter the eighth place in the category. It¡¯s unbelievable, Yingluo. Thank you for your votes! Please give me all the monthly votes and recommendation votes you have!

 Chapter 855

    ?


    855 Chapter 855-inspection


    Uncle Wu glanced at these angry people. He knew them all. Strictly speaking, they were all his juniors. Some of them had more or less received his care.


    He looked around at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. But think about it, how long has The Purple Cloud trade union been established? have you ever seen anyone selling fake pills? If there is, is it only sold to you? And what was their purpose in selling fake pills? In order to get more money? If The Purple Cloud trade union was such a stupid organization, would it still be standing now?¡±


    Uncle Wu¡¯s tone suddenly became stern, directly speaking to everyone¡¯s heart. Immediately, everyone felt that this was indeed the case. Selling fake pills was simply too unreasonable.


    Yu chengshuang saw that the atmosphere was not right and immediately said,¡±Uncle Wu¡¯s words aren¡¯t unreasonable. We¡¯ve thought about all this. However, my brother was indeed poisoned to death after taking the pills of your purple cloud trade union! The brothers behind me all saw it with their own eyes! I don¡¯t doubt The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s credibility. It¡¯s possible that an Alchemist is careless when refining the pills, or that a shop assistant is secretly selling the fake ones to make a small profit! But even so, The Purple Cloud trade union can not escape responsibility!¡±


    When everyone heard this, it was indeed reasonable. After all, when the Chamber of Commerce expanded, anything could happen. Even the myriad treasures store could not guarantee that every link was accurate.


    Uncle Wu was also stunned. He could not guarantee that the fake elixir was not from The Purple Cloud trade union.


    ¡°Since no one is certain about this matter, we must investigate it clearly. We will clear the name of The Purple Cloud trade union and seek justice for the dead.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard a silvery and melodious voice. He was surprised that she was also in Haitian town.


    The purple figure floated over, giving off a luxurious and elegant feeling, causing everyone to be stunned.


    ¡°President Hanxuan!¡± Jiang qianrong hurriedly came forward to welcome her.


    The woman who came in was Hanxuan. She had a more noble and steady temperament than she had that day, and her face did not have the anxiety that she had that day. It seemed that the difficulties of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce had been overcome.


    There were too many people in the shop, so Hanxuan did not notice Yunxiao. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Yu chengshuang and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since we¡¯ve made things clear, we must find out the truth and give everyone an explanation. After all, it¡¯s not rare for people of the same trade to use despicable means to attack each other.¡±


    ¡°You mean I used my brother¡¯s life to trick you?¡± Yu chengshuang said angrily. As the president of a large Chamber of Commerce, is it appropriate for you to speak so irresponsibly?¡±


    Hanxuan said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m just listing a possibility, just like the ones you¡¯ve listed. The most important thing now is to find out the truth, not to make irresponsible accusations.


    Yu chengshuang sneered,¡±the truth is that after my brother took the pill you bought here, he died from poison!.¡±


    Hanxuan looked at the dead man on the ground. He was indeed dying from the poison. She said, ¡± ¡°Where are the pills you bought? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve only bought one. It¡¯s already gone.¡±


    Yu chengshuang took out a box and threw it over, coldly snorting: ¡°I knew you would say that. These are the eighteen sixth-grade blood stasis dispersing pills I bought from you before I went out to sea to hunt. There are seventeen left now, take a look for yourself!¡±


    Hanxuan opened the box and took a look. She frowned. The blood stasis dispersing pill was indeed a product of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and it was refined according to the pill formula Yunxiao had given her. It had an excellent effect, and was one of the main pills they were currently selling.


    After the confirmation, Hanxuan¡¯s heart also heaved a slight sigh of relief. This blood stasis dispersing pill had been out for so long, and the market response had always been good, without any problems. It could be seen that this incident wasn¡¯t caused by the pill itself, but by another reason.


    She handed the box to Jiang qianrong and said, ¡± check the delivery record, and then find an Alchemist to verify these seventeen pills.


    Jiang qianrong immediately gave the order. The entire shop was silent. No one made a sound, and they just watched quietly.


    Soon, the account book was found. The goods were indeed from The Purple Cloud trade union. A trembling Alchemist was also invited to the front of the shop.


    Yunxiao looked at him and found that The Alchemist happened to have a sixth-tier cultivation base, and he seemed to be very respected.


    ¡°Elder Gao, please verify these blood stasis dispersing pills,¡± Hanxuan said.


    Elder Gao nodded. He took one out of the box and placed it in his hand. He immediately wrapped it with soul power and began to analyze it carefully. From time to time, a light would flash from the pill, analyzing its composition.


    Yu chengshuang¡¯s expression was also very serious, he stared at the pill without blinking, as if he was very nervous.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, elder Gao¡¯s body trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had expended too much energy. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and put the elixir back.¡±Lady Hanxuan, President Qian Rong, the ingredients in this blood stasis dispersing pill are exactly the same as the blood stasis dispersing pill we produced. There¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to explain this!¡±


    Yu chengshuang laughed out loud and said, ¡± even your own Alchemist has said that there is no problem with the pills. But you¡¯ve killed my brother! This meant that the blood stasis dispersing pill itself contained a huge flaw! It¡¯ll produce a deadly poison!¡±


    The crowd was also in an uproar and began to discuss one after another, especially those who had already bought the blood stasis dispersing pill. One by one, they began to make a fuss about asking for a refund.


    Hanxuan¡¯s expression was also a bit unsightly. She ordered someone to bring a dog over and feed it a medicinal pill on the spot. The dog was still alive and kicking at first, but after a few moments, it fell to the ground and died while foaming at the mouth. Its face was blue, and its body was stiff, exactly the same as the dead man!


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s indeed poisonous!¡±


    Some customers couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. All kinds of suspicions were raised, and the people of The Purple Cloud trade union turned pale.


    Elder Gao coughed violently. He understood the severity of the matter and said in a trembling voice, ¡± my strength is limited, and my energy is getting worse and worse with each year. It¡¯s too difficult for me to analyze this sixth-tier pill. Lady Luan Xuan, you¡¯d better go to Tianyuan trading company and ask a great Alchemist to identify it.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless even if we invite a ninth-tier Alchemist! The Purple Cloud trading company was the one who gave out the pills, and nothing has changed. Even the dog was poisoned to death after eating it, and you still want to shirk responsibility?¡±


    Yu chengshuang¡¯s face was full of pride, and he didn¡¯t even have the grief and indignation of his brother¡¯s death.


    ¡°Elder Gao also admitted that his body is getting worse and worse,¡± Hanxuan said calmly.¡±It¡¯s very difficult to appraise a sixth-tier medicinal pill.¡± Furthermore, even if elder Gao were to identify the difference between this pill and the blood stasis dispersing pill of The Purple Cloud trade union, would you let it go? Wouldn¡¯t it be more fair to find an Alchemist from a third-party Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Yu chengshuang sneered,¡±I knew you guys would play tricks. Who doesn¡¯t know that Tianyuan trading company is your backer? can you guarantee fairness?¡± It¡¯s fine to invite a third party, and I¡¯ve already thought about it for you. I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite master si deyuan over. Let¡¯s see what else you have to say when master si deyuan¡¯s appraisal results are out!¡±


    Everyone from The Purple Cloud trade union was stunned, as if they had smelled a conspiracy.


    Master si deyuan was an eighth-tier Alchemist hired by the city Lord Mansion. Usually, it was not easy for even the heads of the major Chambers of Commerce to meet him, let alone a Hunter leader like Yu chengshuang. So, why would he come to The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce to test the pills for such a trivial matter?


    However, with si deyuan¡¯s status, if he were to make a judgment, it would almost be the end of the case. Because there were only three eighth-tier alchemists in Haitian town, and two of them were in other Chambers of Commerce, which were competitors with The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, it was impossible to invite them.


    Hanxuan¡¯s expression became more serious than ever. She was certain that this was a conspiracy, and it was getting bigger and bigger, trying to devour her Chamber of Commerce bit by bit. Although she knew it, she couldn¡¯t struggle and was being devoured.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, the master is here!¡±


    Just as everyone was in shock, a voice came from outside the door.


    An exquisite and luxurious carriage stopped in front of The Purple Cloud trade union. It was the highest-class carriage in the city Lord¡¯s mansion. There were only two of them in the entire Haitian town. One was owned by the city Lord of Haitian town, and the other was owned by si deyuan, an eighth-tier great Alchemist.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed master¡¯s carriage, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect that even master si deyuan would be invited. I¡¯ve been in Haitian town for so many years, but I¡¯ve never seen the master¡¯s face. Today, I can finally have a taste of my own medicine!


    with master si deyuan presiding over the matter, the truth will be revealed very soon!


    Under the crowd¡¯s soft discussions, two beautiful maidservants in exquisitely dressed walked out of the carriage. The two of them carefully helped an old man with white hair that hung down to his shoulders.


    Everyone was greatly disappointed. Apart from his ruddy complexion, he looked no different from an ordinary old man. He was not as elegant as everyone had imagined.


    Although Haitian town was a big commercial city in the Eastern Region, it was located on the coast of the East Sea, far away from the spiritual mountains and rivers in the center of the Eastern Region. The Qi of heaven and earth was very thin, so few Masters were willing to come here. Therefore, the people who could be hired were only some old men who had no hope of cultivation.


    master, you¡¯re finally here. I hope you can help my brother!


    Yu chengshuang hurriedly went forward to welcome him. He carefully helped si deyuan in as if he was his own father.


    Hanxuan knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good, but she still had to be polite and greeted him politely.


    Si deyuan also responded softly. However, when he looked at Hanxuan, his turbid eyes flashed with a glimmer of light. He said slowly, ¡± it turns out that the chief of The Purple Cloud trade union is here. I¡¯ve been disrespectful!


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Grandmaster,¡± Hanxuan replied with a smile. It¡¯s all The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s fault for being incompetent. It¡¯s such a small matter that you have to come in person. I¡¯m really uneasy, but I¡¯m also touched by your kind spirit of helping others.¡±


    Her words immediately caused many people to frown, as if they had heard something. Given si deyuan¡¯s status, he shouldn¡¯t have been invited so easily. Could there be a problem?


    Chapter 2: it will be a little late. I have something to do tonight. I¡¯m not sure when, but I¡¯ll definitely update it.

 Chapter 856

    ?


    856 Chapter 856-joke


    A look of guilt flashed across si deyuan¡¯s face. He said with slight anger, ¡± ¡°This is a matter of life and death, how can it be a small matter? We¡¯ve only lost one person so far, but if the situation is not controlled and allowed to spread, the harm will be difficult to estimate.¡±


    Hanxuan didn¡¯t have any good ideas at the moment. Under such circumstances, she could only play it by ear. If she wasn¡¯t careful, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce would most likely fall here. Qian Rong, take a real blood stasis dispersing pill and this fake pill for the master to examine. With your abilities, you will definitely discover the subtleties and prove The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s innocence.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang qianrong took out a non-toxic pill and placed it beside the poisonous one. Her face was also full of worry. It wasn¡¯t easy for the president to come to Haitian town, and this situation had already happened.


    Si deyuan¡¯s lazy gaze swept across the elixir. He grabbed one with each hand and held the fake elixir in his left hand. He poured a stream of pure soul power into it. His dispirited look was immediately swept away and he became full of energy.


    A surge of mental energy gushed out, forming a faint power around him, making it impossible for anyone around him to get close.


    Everyone watched nervously, especially the people of The Purple Cloud trade union. Their hands were covered in sweat.


    Yunxiao looked over slightly and was stunned. Si deyuan seemed to be putting on a show, but in fact, he was just putting on an act. It seemed that this man had long colluded with Yu chengshuang.


    After a while, si deyuan stopped acting. He wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡± the ingredients of these two pills are exactly the same. There is no difference. They are both from The Purple Cloud trade union!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This conclusion undoubtedly pushed The Purple Cloud trade union into the abyss. Hanxuan could no longer remain calm and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Master, are you 100% confident?¡±


    Although she had already concluded that si deyuan and Yu chengshuang were in cahoots, she still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. However, si deyuan¡¯s answer immediately shattered her fantasy.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    A hint of displeasure flashed across si deyuan¡¯s face. He seemed to be very angry that others doubted his strength. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± If you don¡¯t believe my judgment, you can go to the sea of soul formation and ask a ninth-tier great Alchemist to come here.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face turned pale. With their abilities, how could they hire a ninth-tier great Alchemist? even if they did, it would take a long time, and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce would probably be defeated by their secret opponents. Since their opponents had such a vicious move, they must have a backup plan. She seemed to see a bloody mouth that was about to swallow her completely, but she knew nothing about it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect The Purple Cloud trade union to be such a despicable place. I want a refund!¡±


    Immediately, someone shouted, which caused a chain reaction. Everyone demanded a refund, like a tide. Everyone in The Purple Cloud trade union turned pale and was at a loss.


    ¡°Mr. President, what should we do?¡±


    Jiang qianrong was so anxious that she almost cried.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face turned pale as she gritted her teeth and said,¡±I¡¯ll return everything you want!¡± But I will prove The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s innocence and find the real culprit!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, innocence? You should pay for my brother¡¯s life first!¡±


    Yu chengshuang snorted coldly, a murderous look appeared on his face as he pounced forward.


    Elder Wu hurriedly tapped his walking stick and blocked the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a palm strike each. Yu chengshuang¡¯s realm was not high enough, so he was forced to retreat. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Elder Wu, are you really going to help the evildoer?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s still too early to say who¡¯s the referee!¡±


    Elder Wu had been in The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce for a long time and knew their style. They would never produce poisonous pills. He had also seen many cruel Business Wars between Chambers of Commerce. He knew that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce had been framed this time, but it was impossible to clear the snow for the time being.


    Si deyuan looked over and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Elder Wu, we¡¯ve found out that The Purple Cloud trade union is selling poisonous pills. On behalf of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, I¡¯m now sealing up this Chamber of Commerce for the city Lord to deal with. If you dare to make a move, it¡¯ll be a public protest against the city Lord¡¯s mansion!¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically. If he publicly resisted the city Lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s accusation, he would not be able to survive in Haitian town. There weren¡¯t any major forces in Haitian town, and the city Lord, Liao yangbing, was the strongest expert in the entire town. Si deyuan¡¯s status was enough to speak on behalf of the city Lord¡¯s office.


    He hesitated for a while before finally laughing out loud.¡±Hahaha! I¡¯ve lived for more than a hundred years, and I really don¡¯t care much about this little life! After so many years of fighting in the sea, he had thought that he was going to die a few times. He was almost alive! The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce has treated me with great kindness. Today, knowing that the Chamber of Commerce has been wronged, how can I disregard justice for my own life?¡±


    The walking stick in his hand swept out and blocked Hanxuan and the others.


    Si deyuan¡¯s face twitched. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll wait for the city Lord¡¯s mansion to deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a furious shout, a figure immediately flashed over. He was extremely fast and struck out with a palm before elder Wu could defend. Elder Wu was struck in the chest and was sent flying while spitting out blood.


    arrest all the people of The Purple Cloud trade union, ¡± si deyuan said coldly. lock them up in the dungeon and seal up the trade union!


    The figure accepted the order and immediately moved towards Hanxuan to get rid of elder Wu. These people were simply a motley crew.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Hanxuan laughed in anger. I¡¯ve prepared everything, but I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the mastermind behind this. I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    She hurriedly pulled out her sword to defend herself, as if she was no match for the other party. The long sword in her hand was sent flying by the other party¡¯s finger. She could only watch helplessly as a sinister smile appeared on the cold face of the other party, and a big iron claw-like hand grabbed her neck.


    Hanxuan was filled with grief and indignation. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, so she closed her eyes and waited for her death.


    But after a while, his neck was not attacked, and the surroundings seemed to have become a little quiet.


    She opened her eyes in shock and saw a familiar figure walking out of the crowd. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°After watching for so long, I thought I could lure out the person behind this. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a group of minions. Forget it, I¡¯ll deal with you minions first. After hitting the dog, the master will come out.¡±


    you¡¯re bullying young master Yun!


    Hanxuan felt like she was in a trance. no, no, it must be my illusion.


    She lowered her head and rubbed her eyes with both hands. When she opened them again, she still had that delicate and pretty face, looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Is it really you? Young master Yun!¡±


    She used her nails to pinch herself, and the pain became more and more painful. Then, she gradually believed it. She suddenly covered her mouth with her right hand and forced herself not to cry, but her eyes were still gradually red, and two lines of tears fell.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Go on, capture them all!¡±


    Si deyuan suddenly had a bad feeling. He quickly ordered, but the figure still did not move.


    Yunxiao stepped forward with a smile and gently pushed the man, who immediately fell to the ground with a bang. He had been dead for a while. you will never be able to order him.


    ¡°?! He¡¯s dead? This, how is this possible?¡±


    Si deyuan was greatly shocked. Yu chengshuang¡¯s heart also trembled in disbelief.


    This expert was a seven-stars martial Supreme and was considered to be one of the top experts in Haitian town. How could he be killed silently in front of so many eyes?


    They all felt their blood run cold, as if the god of death was approaching.


    ¡°You, Who are you? How dare you obstruct the city Lord¡¯s office?¡±


    Si deyuan calmed down a little. Given his status, the other party would not dare to do anything.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡±


    Yunxiao made a silencing gesture and said, ¡± The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce will never sell fake pills. The fake one is si deyuan. He¡¯s not an eighth-tier Alchemist at all. He¡¯s just a charlatan!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This piece of news was even more shocking than the fact that The Purple Cloud trade union was selling fake pills. Everyone stopped returning the goods and turned around to look.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Master si deyuan has an eighth-tier Alchemist badge personally issued by the sea of soul formation!¡±


    that¡¯s right. The master has been famous in Haitian town for a long time. How can it be fake? ¡±


    ¡°Who is this kid? You dare to speak so arrogantly, do you not want your life?¡±


    Si deyuan was stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud. His eyes were full of mockery as he said, ¡± I was wondering what you would say. How dare you question my alchemy qualifications? Haha, haha, what a big joke!


    Hanxuan no longer looked nervous and uneasy. With a faint smile on her lips, she looked like a beautiful fairy as she stood quietly and looked at Yunxiao.


    Not only the incident in lifire city, but also the world-famous battle in Red Moon City had filled her with absolute confidence in Yunxiao. She only needed to watch quietly. With him around, everything would be fine.


    The Purple Cloud trade union could be saved now. I didn¡¯t expect to owe him another favor. How can I repay him?


    Jiang qianrong was also quite surprised. This young man who didn¡¯t buy any suits actually knew the president, and it seemed like they had a good relationship. What made her even more confused was why the president was so relaxed after seeing this person?


    She was the closest to Hanxuan, so she could feel that Hanxuan was not pretending.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao sneered. You¡¯re the biggest joke in Haitian town! Today, not only am I going to expose you, but I¡¯m also going to take you to the sea of soul formation to receive the most severe punishment!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, impudent!¡±


    I¡¯m a genuine eighth-tier Alchemist! si deyuan said angrily. do I still need to prove it to you? ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± I can say that I am a ninth-tier Alchemist. These two sixth-tier medicinal pills are obviously made of different ingredients. You can¡¯t even tell that, and you dare to call yourself an eighth-tier Alchemist? then, don¡¯t you think that I am a tenth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    ¡°What? Could master si deyuan have made a wrong judgment?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, disbelieving, and full of doubt.


    Si deyuan said furiously,¡±you¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡± These two pills are exactly the same, this old man can guarantee it with my reputation!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. you¡¯re a liar. You don¡¯t have any reputation. I¡¯ll expose you on the spot today. I¡¯ll demonstrate to everyone what¡¯s the difference between these two pills!¡±

 Chapter 857

    ?


    857 Chapter 857-decomposition


    Yunxiao walked confidently to the counter where the pills were placed. He was the one who gave the recipe of the blood stasis dispersing pill to The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, and the formula was very clear. Since it was not poisonous, there must be something different about it.


    Furthermore, even if these two pills were exactly the same, he could still change them.


    ¡°Hanxuan, bring me two purple vessels.¡±


    ¡°Give it to him now!¡± Hanxuan immediately ordered.


    Jiang qianrong immediately found two high-quality purple containers and placed them on the counter.


    Yunxiao put the two pills in front of the crowd, then began to search the shop. Soon, he found a large number of various materials, then took out a glass vessel and put it in it, burning it lightly with fire and began to melt it.


    ¡°What are they doing? Is this kid also an Alchemist?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s possible. Didn¡¯t he say that he was going to expose master si deyuan? If I don¡¯t have some skills, how can I expose him?¡±


    tsk, it¡¯s true that newborn calves are not afraid of Tigers. I guess this young man is at most at the peak of the second rank. I¡¯m afraid he didn¡¯t see master¡¯s technique, so he thought master was a liar.


    Si deyuan watched his actions coldly. It was not until Yunxiao shook the materials into the air with his soul power and injected them with various incantations to condense them that his face began to turn serious, and his face was filled with shock.


    As Yunxiao cast one incantation gesture after another, his skillful technique and beautiful figure made everyone shut up.


    They had more or less seen alchemists refining, but no one had ever made it so ornamental. It was no longer a pure refining, but an art.


    Si deyuan¡¯s expression grew more and more solemn. With his eyes, he could naturally tell that Yunxiao¡¯s refining technique was not an ordinary one, but one that had been accumulated over countless years. It was as strong as a thousand-hammer strike!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As the last spell was cast, the materials in the air were refined into a colorless and odorless transparent liquid, just like ordinary water.


    this solution is a decomposition solution, which can gradually decompose the formed pills, ¡± Yunxiao said. it is a general item used to study the structure of materials. In order to explain it to you in detail, I¡¯ll explain clearly what the difference between these two pills is in a way that you can understand.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know what the difference between the two pills was, but he wasn¡¯t worried. As he went deeper, he would easily find the problem. Even si deyuan might have noticed it, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Who is this young man? His technique just now was so beautiful. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary Alchemist!¡±


    yeah, I¡¯ve been dealing with alchemists for many years, but I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful scene.


    ¡°Could it be that Qianqian was telling the truth? Master si deyuan is really embarrassed.¡±


    The sound was getting softer and softer, but the shop was only so big, so how could si deyuan not hear it? his face grew colder and colder as he stared at the two purple containers.


    As the colorless liquid was poured in, the pills in the two vessels began to melt. However, it was not an ordinary melting, but a reverse decomposition!


    ¡°In order to let everyone see clearly, I will control the reverse decomposition process of these two pills! In the world of alchemy, there is no absolute reverse decomposition, only a relative reverse decomposition.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the mirror of evening clouds, which transformed into a mirror image in the air. A beam of light shone down and reflected the scene in the two vessels onto a wall, making it hundreds of times larger. The whole process also became slow under the light of the mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually so magical?¡±


    Many people felt that it was an eye-opening experience, while si deyuan, Yu chengshuang, and the others ¡®faces became uglier and uglier!


    Especially si deyuan. With his cultivation base as an eighth-tier Alchemist, he could naturally find that the mirror contained a very strong power, far beyond the recognition of his soul power. So, what did this mean?


    A Mystic artifact that even an eighth-tier Alchemist could not recognize could only be a ninth-tier Mystic artifact!


    Who was this young man? He actually had a ninth tier profound armament!


    At this moment, si deyuan could no longer remain calm. Cold sweat began to ooze out of his forehead. He found that the reverse decomposition method Yunxiao had just performed was beyond his understanding, both in terms of principle and technique!


    How was this possible? I¡¯m an eighth-tier Alchemist! I can¡¯t understand this young man¡¯s technique?


    A nonsensical feeling spread in his heart. He only felt that everything in front of him was not real. It was too absurd!


    ¡°This is the teeth-tearing grass, this is the hairy leaf wing, and this is the Yama grass orchid.¡±


    The light screen on the wall began to slowly separate some substances. Yunxiao pointed at them and began to explain, ¡± ¡°The Yama grass orchid¡¯s effect is to gather Qi and restore blood, and it¡¯s one of the main ingredients of the blood stasis dispersing pill. Moreover, it must be a Yama grass orchid that¡¯s more than a hundred years old. Only in this way can the spirit Qi contained in it allow a martial artist in the six directions realm to fully recover, and at the seven constellations realm, it can recover at least a third or more. In other words, the age of the Yama grass orchid basically determined the quality of this blood stasis dispersing pill. When choosing the pill, you can pay special attention. If there are more of these fine purple lines in the pill, it proves that the Yama grass orchid is older, and the more effective it is.¡±


    Many people took out the blood stasis dispersing pills they had bought and began to check them carefully. Sure enough, they found that the purple lines were different in shape and color.


    Jiang qianrong was completely dumbfounded. She had been a shopkeeper for so many years and had come into contact with tens of thousands of blood stasis dispersing pills, but she had never known that there were so many great things.


    Hanxuan had a smile on her face as she looked on and listened with satisfaction. Her mood that had fallen into the abyss just now had become extremely blissful. She really wanted to make a pot of good tea and slowly taste it.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with the uneven ravines on the ground?¡±


    Some attentive people started to ask.


    ¡®This is the effect of the other main material,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a smile. Everyone, quickly look, this thing is about to be decomposed!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and pointed. On the projection on the wall, as the blood stasis dispersing pill became smaller and smaller, some hair-thin things began to slowly float out of the pill and spread out. More and more of them appeared, like willow catkins flying in the air.


    ¡°This thing is called dried Mountain Baby, and it¡¯s another main ingredient. Its function is to purify vital Qi and eliminate all kinds of abnormal energy, so no matter what kind of energy is in your body, taking a blood stasis dispersing pill can resolve most of it. ¡±


    I see. It actually has such a function. We didn¡¯t even know about it!


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    that¡¯s not the only effect, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve spent the same amount of money to supplement two things, but you¡¯re not satisfied. Instead, he listened to the rumors of swindlers who could not tell right from wrong. The decomposition of the two pills is almost complete. I think the key point will soon be revealed.¡±


    Si deyuan¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip out of it. At the same time, his heart was as heavy as lead. The foundation of the art of Dao displayed by Yunxiao was not inferior to his.


    And the person in front of him was so young.


    With his eyes, he could naturally tell Yunxiao¡¯s true age, and it was absolutely true! Heavens, he¡¯s not even twenty years old, but his cultivation in the art of divination is at least at the eighth level!


    He only felt more and more cold sweat on his body. This young man was already terrifying enough. Only the heavens knew what kind of power was behind him. Could he be a peerless genius specially cultivated by the sea of soul formation? Why would he help The Purple Cloud trade union?


    At the thought of this, si deyuan could no longer relax. He began to have a bad feeling in his heart and even regretted getting involved. The situation, which was originally in the bag and had no chance of changing, seemed to be tilting.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned serious. At that moment, a stone-like object suddenly emerged from the core. A bright light flashed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    He cast a spell into the sunset Cloud Mirror, and the mirror light suddenly became stronger, stopping the disintegration process.


    Yunxiao slammed his palm on the table, and two gray objects immediately shook out of the vessel and fell into his left and right hands.


    Si deyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. He became nervous.


    He did not find any difference between the two pills. So, even though Yunxiao had shown that his achievements in alchemy were not weaker than his, and although his heart was heavy, at least he did not panic. But now, he was indeed a little confused, because the other party would never shoot without thinking!


    Yunxiao held the two items in his hand and showed them to the crowd as he said with a smile, ¡± Are there any alchemists here? would you like to come out and do an appraisal? ¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, a man volunteered and said, ¡± ¡°I! I¡¯m a third-tier Alchemist, do you need my help, my Lord?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s demonstration and explanation of the whole process had completely convinced him, and his tone was full of respect.


    Yunxiao extended both hands in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°Take a look and see what these two items are.¡±


    The third-tier Alchemist stared at it carefully, sniffing it from time to time, and not forgetting to pour his soul power into it to check. In the end, he said with great certainty, ¡± this is the solid form of the solution of the core of the Ziying seahorse. The other one is the same.


    Yunxiao smiled and raised his hands in front of si deyuan as he said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Master, what do you think?¡±


    The word ¡°Grandmaster¡± was emphasized heavily and was full of sarcasm.


    For some reason, everyone began to believe Yunxiao. Although they could not say that si deyuan was a liar, they chose to believe Yunxiao¡¯s words emotionally.


    Si deyuan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He looked at the two items and snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all the residue of the Ziying seahorse¡¯s inner core. I can tell at a glance!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, which gave si deyuan an extremely bad feeling.


    ¡°Hanxuan, do you know what the problem is now?¡±


    Yunxiao did not analyze anything, but asked Hanxuan directly, which stunned everyone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hanxuan came back to her senses and blushed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± She pondered for a while, then her eyes suddenly lit up and she said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I understand!¡±


    These few days, the data of the various platforms has been integrated a lot, and the number of tickets has also increased greatly. Thank you, everyone! I can¡¯t use the app or mobile yet, but I¡¯ll open it up gradually in the future. I¡¯ll explain it on the WeChat public account after I¡¯ve integrated everything. Recommendation votes could be cast every day, but monthly votes were generated once a month, with varying amounts. there¡¯s no need for gifts. It¡¯s already a great support for Taiyi for everyone to pay to read the article. Every time I see a gift, I feel sad, fearful, and uneasy. Finally, throw all kinds of votes at me, please don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m a delicate flower!

 Chapter 858

    ?


    858 Chapter 858-behind the scenes


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Hanxuan said excitedly.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on. They thought that the purple seahorse was a common sea beast. Was there a problem?


    Hanxuan¡¯s eyes glowed as she explained, ¡± ¡°The recipe for the blood stasis dispersing pill didn¡¯t have the Ziying seahorse at all!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Si deyuan was also greatly shocked. He thought to himself that this was bad. Something seemed to have gone wrong.


    The third-tier Alchemist was also puzzled, and he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°How could this be? The item in his hand is indeed the solution from the Ziying seahorse¡¯s core. Master si deyuan has also made his judgment.¡±


    I told you he¡¯s a charlatan, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what Bullsh * t master? ¡± It¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t recognize it because your alchemy level is too low, but if he¡¯s really an eighth-tier Alchemist, how could he not recognize the solution of the Ziying Pegasus ¡®inner core?¡±


    ¡°What? Ziying Pegasus? What is this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never heard of it. I¡¯ve only heard of the Ziying seahorse!¡±


    A series of small discussions broke out. Si deyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately understood where the mistake was. His face turned pale, and beads of cold sweat dripped down his face.


    Hanxuan sneered, ¡± this Ziying Pegasus is a rare land demonic beast. It¡¯s very similar to a seahorse. We¡¯ve been in the coastal city for many years, so we¡¯ve never heard of it. The course of events is now very clear, there must be someone who secretly dissected the bruises dissolving pill and tried to refine it. Because the cores of the seahorse and Pegasus look exactly the same, and the person who secretly refined it stayed by the sea all year round, they naturally thought that one of the ingredients was a Ziying seahorse!¡±


    The third-tier Alchemist came to a sudden realization and said, ¡± ¡°But even if it¡¯s a purple seahorse, it¡¯s not poisonous.¡±


    these two demon beasts were very likely to be the same family in ancient times, ¡± Yunxiao said. but now, due to the different growing environments, although they still maintain a high degree of similarity in appearance, their nature has completely changed. Their cores are not poisonous, but when combined with the other ingredients of the bruises dispelling pill, the effect is completely different!¡±


    Only then did the third-tier Alchemist nod. The others also understood that the cooperation between raw materials could be very different even if they were of the same type, let alone different types.


    Yunxiao continued, ¡± it can be seen that The Alchemist who secretly studied the bruises-dissolving pill is just like master si deyuan. He did not know the Pegasus at all, so he replaced it with a seahorse and developed this poisonous bruises-dissolving pill. Do you think that¡¯s the case? ¡± Master si deyuan!¡±


    Si deyuan¡¯s face turned pale. what does it have to do with me? ¡± he said angrily. Moreover, these two substances were completely the same. How could you say that you could call a Pegasus? I thought it was something else!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I knew that Grandmaster would roar and ask this.¡±


    Yunxiao pushed through the crowd and began to search in the containers. Soon, he took out a bag of powder, replaced it with two new glassware, and dissolved the powder in them. Then, he threw two pieces of material into the containers and said, ¡± although the inner core of the seahorse and the Pegasus are both of the water attribute, one of them is of the sunflower water attribute in the sea, while the other is of the Geng water attribute on land. The difference is huge.


    At this moment, after the two substances entered the solution, one of them was a light yellow color, while the other was a light green color.


    this powder is the essence of hard earth, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. when it is dissolved, we can tell the difference between water and earth. I wonder if master si deyuan has learned this common sense? ¡±


    Si deyuan¡¯s face turned pale. He was in a daze and did not say a word.


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile gradually faded, and a cold air began to spread out. ¡°As an eighth-tier Alchemist, how could you not know this? not only did you deceive and damage the reputation of alchemists, but you also colluded with this group of people who harbored evil intentions to plot against The Purple Cloud trade union. Master si deyuan, how dare you pretend to be an Alchemist? you¡¯re finished!¡±


    Yunxiao took a step forward, and his aura burst out, forcing si deyuan, Yu chengshuang, and the others to retreat, their eyes filled with fear.


    Si deyuan found it hard to explain himself, and to his horror, he found that his soul power had been completely suppressed by the other party. Not only that, but even his primordial Qi had been suppressed, making him unable to make a sound. This was exactly what Yunxiao wanted him to be unable to refute.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Yu chengshuang suddenly shouted and fled with his ¡°brothers¡± as if they were flying.


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart was finally at ease as she watched them escape. If they had not run and insisted on resisting, the crowd would have been suspicious. Now that they had fled in a hurry, they had basically confirmed that The Purple Cloud trade union had been wronged.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to escape without explaining things clearly?¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao took a step forward and appeared in front of the crowd. Then, he used his palm as a sword and swept it out.


    ¡°Song of the green Lotus sword!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A total of more than ten people were jolted back by the sword. Each and every one of them was seriously injured, and they couldn¡¯t stop vomiting blood. All of them looked at the young man in white in fear. They couldn¡¯t understand how such a terrifying person could exist.


    Yunxiao reached out and grabbed Yu chengshuang, who was immediately lifted up by a force. He could not exert any strength in the air, and his dantian was sealed by the sword Qi. Now, he was even worse than an ordinary person.


    His heart was filled with endless fear. He was a martial honor! To be able to torture him like this, he must be at least a high-ranked martial honor. How old was this young man? To actually have such high attainments in both martial arts and spiritual techniques, he definitely did not have a simple background!


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s with this plot, and who set it up? If you tell me everything clearly, you can avoid death.¡±


    Yunxiao said faintly. His face was peaceful, but it made people shudder.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yu chengshuang¡¯s face turned pale. He swallowed with difficulty and turned to look at si deyuan. The latter was already at a loss for words. His bright eyes had already turned into the balls of a dead fish.


    ¡°No one sent us here, we¡¯re here to seek justice!¡±


    Yu Cheng Shuang gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Mm, very good.¡±


    A wisp of cold air emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, which condensed into an ice sword. He slowly walked over and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I like people with a backbone. I¡¯ll cut off your little brother first, then put more than ten of you in a big cage, feed you strong aphrodisiacs, and parade you through the streets.¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the dozen or so burly men were so frightened that they knelt down and shivered all over.


    Yu Cheng Shuang¡¯s face no longer had any color, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not human! You animal!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, everyone in the city will know whether I¡¯m an animal or you¡¯re an animal!¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at si deyuan and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be treated the same as them.¡±


    Si deyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He struggled with all his might. However, no matter how hard he struggled, his throat could not make a sound. He hammered his throat with all his might, his face turning red.


    Yu Cheng Shuang¡¯s face was ashen, he knew that this time he was completely defeated. He gritted his teeth and seemed to have made up his mind, he said: ¡°I said! But you have to make sure I leave Haitian town safely!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered,¡¯do you want me to be your guard? I don¡¯t have that kind of free time. If you say it, you still have a chance to escape. If you don¡¯t say it, then you¡¯ll have to make use of your remaining heat and perform some difficult, highly stimulating, and heavy-taste human art performance in your lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Some of the men couldn¡¯t help but vomit. They trembled in fear and cried, ¡± ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on? Are they really innocent?¡±


    Yu Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You will definitely die a terrible death in the future! The Purple Cloud merchant Association was indeed wronged, and the person who incited me from behind the scenes was Qianqian.¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely fast light came from the sky and went straight for Yu chengshuang¡¯s head!


    Yu chengshuang¡¯s face turned pale and his voice stopped. His eyes revealed a look of despair, but there seemed to be a trace of relief in that despair.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The cold light struck, but Yu chengshuang did not die. Only the ice sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand was shattered into ice shards, scattering in the air and flashing slowly.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s finally appeared?¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao took out the mirror of evening clouds of great sorrow. The light shone down and locked down the space. With the frosty sword in his hand, he slashed out a Sword Art in the air, instantly splitting the sky apart. With a scream, blood splattered across the sky, and a figure fell to the ground, twitching.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t ¡­ Isn¡¯t this elder Qi yangwen of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    Oh my God, it¡¯s really a plot to frame The Purple Cloud trade union. There¡¯s even someone hiding in the dark!


    ¡°Is the mastermind the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce? Isn¡¯t this too despicable? You¡¯re actually playing with the lives of martial artists to do such a despicable thing!¡±


    There was a huge wound on Qi yangwen¡¯s chest. His face was pale, and he quickly swallowed a large number of elixirs. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just passing by. This has nothing to do with the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°Oh? If there was absolutely no relationship, would you kill him?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, and everyone else also wore mocking looks. What he said was simply an insult to everyone¡¯s intelligence!


    Yu chengshuang finally came back to his senses. He pointed at Qi yangwen and said angrily,¡±You guys are really not human! You actually want to kill me to silence me! My Lord, it was the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce who instructed me to do this! My brother was killed by them, and all of this has nothing to do with The Purple Cloud trade union! Si deyuan was also an accomplice that they paid a high price to hire!¡±


    His pointing out immediately caused an uproar. Although the matter was already very obvious, Yu chengshuang¡¯s pointing out was the real truth.


    ¡°Yu chengshuang, how dare you slander the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce? do you not want to live?¡± Qi yangwen was shocked and angry.


    Yu chengshuang sneered,¡±I only spoke the truth because I wanted to live!.¡± He took out a storage bag from his ring and threw it out, saying, ¡± ¡°My Lord, I took 10 billion medial-grade primordial stones from them and betrayed my own brothers, putting everyone in this situation. Just kill me, but please let my brothers go. These ten billion mid-grade primordial stones will be the money for their lives!¡±


    These few days, the data is still being combined in large quantities. The technical difficulty has already exceeded the IQ of the graduates of Lanxiang on the website. Therefore, they can¡¯t log in to the website at night and always prompt mistakes. He continued to ask for votes.

 Chapter 859

    ?


    859 Chapter 859-the truth is out


    ¡°Boss! You!!!¡±


    The dozen or so cultivators were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe that their companion, who had gone through life and death with them for so many years, had actually betrayed them.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. you can go now. Whether you can walk out of the ocean Sky town or not will depend on your luck.¡±


    Yu chengshuang was taken aback. He could not believe that Yunxiao would let him go so easily, but he was immediately overjoyed.¡±Many thanks, my Lord! I won¡¯t forget the kindness of not killing you today!¡± With that, he turned into a beam of light and left for the teleportation Island.


    At this point, the truth had been completely revealed.


    Qi yangwen and Si deyuan¡¯s faces turned pale, especially si deyuan¡¯s. His highly respected status had been destroyed.


    Qi yangwen wasn¡¯t willing to give up. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I understand! You must have put on a good show to frame our thunderwind Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    Yunxiao stomped his foot on the man¡¯s face, and the sole of his shoe landed on his face, knocking out all his teeth. ¡°Do you think everyone¡¯s IQ is the same as yours?¡±


    He retracted the soul power that was suppressing si deyuan and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Master, please tell me the whole story if you still want a little brother and don¡¯t want to perform heavy body art.¡±


    Si deyuan trembled and coughed violently. If he admitted it, everything would be over for him. However, if he didn¡¯t, he would be even more finished!


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being blinded by greed and doing such an embarrassing thing,¡± he said sadly. Yu chengshuang was right, I took three level nine elixir recipes from the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, and colluded with them to slander The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Si deyuan¡¯s identity and status were far beyond Yu chengshuang¡¯s. After he said that, no one doubted him anymore. They were all filled with righteous indignation.


    Si deyuan suddenly looked dispirited and old. He said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°The situation is really similar to your speculation. Lei Feng has always wanted to solve the blood stasis dispersing pill¡¯s pill formula. He asked me to try it many times, but we didn¡¯t succeed, and only created this poisonous pill. That was why he had come up with a plan to seize The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s elixir formula and eradicate them. I was blinded by greed for a moment and did such a stupid thing. In the end, I harmed myself and others.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe. Is this the so-called master? I¡¯ll spit!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who can remain calm in the face of profit? A master is also a human!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too vicious. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is one of the seven big Chambers of Commerce. Their despicable behavior is really infuriating!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than that. He doesn¡¯t care about the lives of us martial artists at all! I swear that I will never go to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce again!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, me too! I¡¯m going to spread this news and tell everyone not to go to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce! We should join hands to boycott this kind of bad business!¡±


    All kinds of curses and angry voices were heard. Coupled with the fierce words of the people of The Purple Cloud trade union, it immediately aroused public anger.


    Hanxuan had a smile on her face throughout the entire process. She had believed from the start that as long as this man was here, everything could be saved, but she didn¡¯t expect such an earth-shattering reversal!


    how dare you slander my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce! Qi yangwen said angrily. I won¡¯t let you off!


    Yunxiao spat on his face and scolded, ¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t let us go? I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Everyone, come with me to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to seek justice!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Right! Seek justice! The Purple Cloud trade union is not to be trifled with!¡±


    Jiang qianrong shouted from the crowd, immediately stirring up the crowd¡¯s emotions, and they all began to shout. It seemed that women had more appeal, and the guests outside the Chamber of Commerce also joined in the shouting, waiting to see the show.


    Yunxiao naturally hoped that the more people there were, the better, and the bigger the matter was, the better.


    Elder Wu¡¯s expression turned serious as he whispered into Hanxuan¡¯s ear,¡±President, there seems to be a Martial Emperor in the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for us to go there rashly. It was better to inform Tianyuan trading company and come up with a plan to find trouble with them. Besides, although si deyuan is an accomplice, he¡¯s still a member of the city Lord¡¯s mansion. In Haitian town, we have to give the city Lord¡¯s mansion some face!¡±


    ¡°Elder Wu¡¯s analysis makes sense,¡± Hanxuan nodded. But now, he¡¯s the one making the decisions. I¡¯ll just watch. I¡¯ll support whatever he needs. He said that if we go to the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce now, I will immediately follow him without hesitation!¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Elder Wu was stunned and looked at Hanxuan in confusion.


    He didn¡¯t know much about Hanxuan, but he had heard that she was a smart woman. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to run The Purple Cloud trade union until now. But now that he heard her words, he realized that she was an extremely emotional woman, causing elder Wu to feel a little disappointed. However, he was indebted to The Purple Cloud trade union, and they were the bosses, so he had nothing to say.


    yes! Yunxiao said loudly, ¡± today¡¯s matter is up to the public to decide. Now, let¡¯s put these two despicable villains in a cage and parade them in the street. After that, we will gather in front of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. I want to see how they will explain it!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi yangwen and Si deyuan were both shocked. They struggled and shouted with all their might. They cursed and swore like wild beasts making their dying blows.


    ¡°You will all die a terrible death! Purple cloud trade union, I, Qi yangwen, will not let you off even if I die!¡±


    I¡¯m an eighth-tier Alchemist, and I¡¯m directly under the jurisdiction of the sea of soul formation. If you dare to treat me like this, the sea of soul formation will never let you go!


    Si deyuan had even brought out the sea of soul formation, so the other party would more or less be wary of him.


    But, Yunxiao did not buy it. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Since you have the intention to harm others, you should be prepared to be harmed by others. A revered martial artist and an eighth-tier Alchemist ¡­ Tsk, tsk, not bad, not bad, they must be shocking! Also, shut up right now, or I don¡¯t mind adding some heavy seasoning to the cage so that you can praise your performance art along the way!¡±


    The two of them instantly turned pale, and a sense of despair spread from the bottom of their hearts. They could never have imagined that there would be such a vicious person in this world!


    Hanxuan immediately ordered,¡±prepare a prison carriage.¡± The Chamber of Commerce will temporarily close its doors. Everyone, follow me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang qianrong immediately got to work, and everyone got busy. The spectators were all smiling, waiting to watch a good show. In particular, when they saw si deyuan¡¯s appearance, many people felt a burst of joy in their hearts.


    These great alchemists were usually high and mighty, and none of them had suffered much from them. But now, seeing them as prisoners, they all felt very happy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on the figure of a little girl, and he looked surprised.


    It was Xiao Hong, who was sent flying by Yu Cheng Shuang earlier. She started to faint in the corner and had already woken up. She was also busy with the others. She looked silly and cute, as if nothing had happened.


    A strange feeling welled up in Yunxiao¡¯s heart. He took a step forward and grabbed Xiao Hong, then scanned her with his divine sense.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned pale with fear, and it could not exert any strength while being lifted in the air. It kept beating Yunxiao with both hands and kicking its feet while it kept shouting, ¡± ¡°Put me down. What are you doing? Quickly put me down!¡±


    Hanxuan was also taken aback. She stepped forward and carefully said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion as he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this little girl.¡±


    Hanxuan was taken aback. She didn¡¯t know what ¡± something ¡± meant. It seemed like she had to ask Jiang qianrong about this girl¡¯s background.


    Yunxiao put Xiao Hong down and said, ¡± ¡°Keep an eye on this little girl, don¡¯t let her run away.¡±


    At this moment, Jiang qianrong also came forward, and Xiao Hong immediately hid behind her, looking scared.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang qianrong asked.


    where did this little girl come from? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Jiang qianrong thought for a while and said, ¡± I¡¯m not sure about her exact background. About half a year ago, I saw her alone on the street. She was dirty all over. I asked her family and she didn¡¯t know. I took her back to the Chamber of Commerce because she was quite pitiful. At first, she did some simple miscellaneous work, and then she was slowly trained to become a shopping guide. It¡¯s her first day as a shopping guide.¡±


    She patted Xiao Hong¡¯s head and consoled her, ¡± ¡°Xiao Hong, don¡¯t be afraid. Lady Hanxuan and this young master are not bad people.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hong is so scared. I¡¯m so scared when this big brother is staring at me!¡±


    Xiao Hong said in a low voice, feeling wronged. She hid behind Jiang qianrong and refused to come out.


    ¡°Is there a problem, young master Yun?¡± Hanxuan asked, puzzled. I think this girl is quite normal. It¡¯s just that Yingluo seems a little stupid.¡±


    I can¡¯t explain it for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. in any case, keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her run away. Let¡¯s eradicate the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce first.


    ¡°Eliminate?¡± Hanxuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    She was shocked by these two words. Originally, she only wanted to teach them a lesson and take revenge. As for eradicating them, that was something she didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    ¡°Yes. Since the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce wants to eliminate us, they should be prepared to be eliminated by us.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. what? ¡± His heart softened? When they were dealing with us, did they ever think of leaving any room for error?¡±


    Hanxuan was touched, and perhaps it was because of the word ¡®we¡¯ that made her happy. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan isn¡¯t soft-hearted, but she thinks that the difference in strength is too great. Even if we can get rid of their branch in Haitian town, once their headquarters is dissatisfied, they will retaliate. The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce¡¯s power can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m afraid that their headquarters have long been dissatisfied with you. I¡¯ve forced them several times. If I don¡¯t leave them with a shadow this time, they¡¯ll think that The Purple Cloud trade union is a pushover.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll let them eat persimmons and break all their teeth!¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart trembled. She seemed to have sensed the cold air coming from Yunxiao, and a warm blood flowed through her body.


    If I could have such a good man to manage the Chamber of Commerce for me, why would I need to work so hard as a girl? I really envy little sister Ling ¡®er.

 Chapter 860

    ?


    860 Chapter 860-exposing a scandal


    The Chamber of Commerce quickly got a large prison carriage and threw the struggling Qi yangwen and Si deyuan into the prison carriage. The two of them resisted with all their might at first, but they soon became obedient.


    The pupils in both men¡¯s eyes were dilated, and they looked dazed. It was Yunxiao¡¯s eye technique that had taken their souls away. They giggled and cried out in the carriage, ¡± we are bastards. We were ordered by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to frame The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. Now we are in such a bad state. The despicable people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce will not have a good end.


    The two¡¯s performance shocked everyone. They all knew that they had been hit by an evil spell. They broke out in a cold sweat and felt that The Purple Cloud trade union was not as weak and simple as it seemed.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    The prison cart started to move, and the group of people began to parade through the streets.


    At this moment, due to the commercial performance of Tianyuan trading company, tens of thousands of people had left for Tianyuan trading company to buy equipment and elixirs. Therefore, they chose the route of Tianyuan trading company. In order to avoid the interference of the city governor¡¯s mansion and concentrate on dealing with the thunderwind trading company, they deliberately avoided the city governor¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, you won¡¯t have a good death!¡±


    I am si deyuan, an eighth-tier Alchemist. I was ordered by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to frame The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce. I have a reason for my crime!


    I¡¯m Qi yangwen, an elder of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce secretly steals the trade secrets of other Chambers of Commerce and constantly uses despicable means to attack our opponents!


    The two of them shouted with all their might from the carriage, immediately attracting the attention of the entire city. When they saw the people in the carriage, their expressions changed drastically and they were shocked.


    An eighth-tier Alchemist and a martial honor kept accusing the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce of evil deeds like lunatics. The scene made people shudder.


    The people of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce and the onlookers began to make inquiries and explain the whole story. Soon, the whole city knew the whole story. A large number of people also joined the demonstration, waiting to watch a good show.


    When Yunxiao saw that there were almost enough onlookers, he turned around and began to head toward the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    The rest of the Chamber of Commerces were all shocked. They also sent people to join the group to see what would happen. They also knew the whole story of the matter and were all shocked. With the layout, means, and Masters sent by the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, it should have been a foolproof plan. How could it be broken by The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce? And now that they had retaliated, they had fallen into a huge passive position.


    They could all tell that the mastermind of The Purple Cloud trade union was not simple. The Thunder wind trade union was probably going to suffer.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had also received the news a long time ago. They were on high alert immediately. President Liu Jingshan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He could not figure out how the opponent had managed to see through a sure-win situation without any flaws. Even si deyuan and Qi yangwen had fallen into the trap.


    However, the only thing he was sure of was that there must be a master hidden in the Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, Qi yangwen could control the whole situation with his power as a seven-stars martial venerable. He would not have caused such a big commotion and even got himself involved.


    When the parade arrived in front of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, a group of Warriors had already been waiting for them, their faces full of anger and murderous intent.


    Liu Jingshan personally stepped forward and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Who is so bold! He captured master si deyuan and the elder of my Chamber of Commerce and slandered my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t slander you, everything we said is true!¡±


    Qi yangwen was the first to scream as if he had a great grudge against the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. His eyes were red as he complained, ¡± ¡°As an elder of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, I know clearly about their despicable acts in recent years! Not only did he steal recipes from the Chamber of Commerces, but he also did shameless things that were immoral!¡±


    ¡°I can be a witness!¡± Si deyuan also shouted frantically. Once, Liu Jingshan took a fancy to a little boy from an ordinary family. In order to satisfy his obsession with boys, he killed the entire family. Later, when the city Lord¡¯s office found out, he used his own extraordinary means to suppress the news!¡±


    the boy was toyed with by him for a month before he died in the Chamber of Commerce. I was the one who disposed of his body!


    Qi yangwen wailed,¡±now that I think about it, I¡¯m really not human!¡± Not only the boy, look at the Warriors behind him, every one of them has been violated by him, how tragic!¡±


    Liu Jingshan¡¯s face immediately turned green as the two men¡¯s agonized complaints were heard. He could feel the strange gazes from the people around him, and even the faces of the Warriors behind him turned pale. He almost fainted on the spot from the rush of blood.


    ¡°Shut up! Slander, they¡¯re all slandering me!¡±


    Liu Jingshan¡¯s body trembled with anger. If he did not handle today¡¯s matter properly, his reputation would be completely ruined. At the same time, he was shocked by the other party¡¯s ruthless methods and broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Slander? President Liu, if you¡¯re still a man, you should just admit it!¡±


    there are even more despicable things! I¡¯ll reveal them to everyone one by one. I¡¯ll let everyone know what kind of person Liu Jingshan is and what a filthy place the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is! Qi yangwen roared.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Liu Jingshan was completely enraged. With a loud roar, he charged into the sky and slammed his palm into the cell!


    The people of the major Chambers of Commerce all shook their heads secretly. The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was obviously trying to provoke the other party and destroy the reputation of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce before doing anything. From the looks of it, not only did Liu Jingshan fail to salvage the situation, but he had also fallen into The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Not good! He wanted to silence her, save her quickly!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in shock, looking very flustered, but a cold gleam flickered in his eyes. When Liu Jingshan split open the cage with his palm and sent the force of his palm into it, he flew up and gently grabbed Qi yangwen, saving him while leaving si deyuan in the cage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Argh! Liu Jingshan, what are you doing?¡±


    The cage was shattered into pieces. Si deyuan¡¯s internal organs were all shattered by the palm strike. At the same time, he woke up from the soul-sucking state. However, he was already lifeless. He glared at Liu Jingshan with hatred in his eyes as he died with grievances!


    ¡°Liu Jingshan! You actually killed him to silence him!¡±


    and he killed si deyuan, a highly respected eighth-tier great Alchemist! Yunxiao cried out in shock and anger. he killed si deyuan! You¡¯re really gutsy! Let¡¯s see how the city Lord¡¯s mansion and the sea of soul formation will deal with you!¡±


    An eighth-tier Alchemist was already a high-level figure in the art of alchemy, who ruled the divine sea and was directly managed by it. He had a lofty status and was respected by all.


    The sea of soul formation would make a detailed record of the promotion or death of every eighth-tier Alchemist, and if someone was killed because of enmity, the sea of soul formation would investigate it to the end and never let go.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Liu Jingshan also reacted in an instant. He was so shocked that he gasped and lost his composure on the spot!


    His original intention was to kill Qi yangwen, but the other party had rescued Qi yangwen and deliberately left si deyuan behind. It was obvious that they had planned this all along and were waiting for him to fall into their trap!


    Heavens! Who in The Purple Cloud trade union was plotting this? He had actually calculated his own anger and made him step into the trap step by step!


    Liu Jingshan felt a chill run down his spine. He knew that he had kicked an iron plate this time and was in deep trouble.


    ¡°Master si deyuan¡¯s death may have been caused by my palm, but isn¡¯t it a form of release?¡± he shouted angrily. You¡¯ve imprisoned the master in a cage, that¡¯s a crime that deserves to die! Although I killed Grandmaster, I was forced to use the great honor saving technique to restore Grandmaster¡¯s dignity!¡±


    Si deyuan¡¯s death had been witnessed by thousands of people, and he could not deny it. However, he had to push the crime of murder to the other party. He could not bear the responsibility. Otherwise, what awaited him would be an investigation by the sea of soul formation. That would basically be a death sentence.


    ¡°Haha, what a big joke!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed out of anger and scolded, ¡± ¡°The reason why master si deyuan and elder Qi yangwen are squeezed in the cage is that they feel deep regret for helping you do evil. That¡¯s why they are repenting in such a manner, asking for forgiveness with brambles. They used their bodies to teach and persuade the people to be kind. At the same time, they risked the danger of being retaliated against by exposing your disgraceful behavior. It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t strong enough and didn¡¯t have time to save master! However, the look of hatred in the eyes of the master before he died, and the roar that came from the depths of his soul towards the murderer, shocked thousands of people present!¡±


    master! Yunxiao cried out solemnly, ¡± master, your spirit of punishing evil and promoting good will never die!


    ¡°The spirit will never die!¡±


    kill the executioner, Liu Jingshan!


    ¡°Destroy the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce to avenge Grandmaster!¡±


    Shouts and yells resounded from the crowd, immediately resonating with each other. For a time, everyone was filled with grief and indignation, and the voices of condemnation were endless.


    In addition to The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, there were also people from other Chambers of Commerce who joined in. As the saying goes, when a man is down, everyone kicks him. It seemed that the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would not be able to survive this time. Everyone was happy to have one less competitor and devour the empty market.


    The members of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce and the first batch of onlookers who knew the inside story broke out in cold sweat. Before si deyuan died, they could be beaten, scolded, and humiliated as they pleased. They were treated like dogs. They were just short of peeing and shitting on his head. Now that he was dead, he had actually risen to such a high level. He was simply a moral leader, a spiritual role model, and Chicken Soup for the Soul.


    Liu Jingshan, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. are you going to be executed yourself, or do you want all the righteous men in the world to do it together? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Liu Jingshan was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire spirit was instantly dispirited. Now, he was facing thousands of criticisms and ridicule all by himself. Even a hundred people would not be able to tell the difference. This time, he had completely collapsed!


    ¡°Humph, a group of clowns! How dare you come to my thunderwind Chamber of Commerce without any strength! Today, I¡¯d like to see who dares to speak ill of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    A cold voice sounded from within the Chamber of Commerce. Then, the weather changed, and dark clouds rolled in the sky. An unfathomable pressure descended from the sky, and the entire temperature dropped abruptly. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver!


    ¡°Martial Emperor! You¡¯re indeed a Martial Emperor!¡±


    Elder Wu¡¯s face turned pale. This was the suppression of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. No one dared to disobey!

 Chapter 861

    ?


    861 Chapter 861-defeat


    It was not until this moment that Hanxuan showed a little worry, but when she turned to look at Yunxiao, she saw a sneer and mockery in his eyes. Only then did she relax and watch the show with peace of mind.


    She thought to herself,¡¯the man in front of me is known as the number one rising star in the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡¯


    ¡°Elder li!¡±


    Liu Jingshan cried out in grief and anger as he immediately charged toward an old man who had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The old man directly stretched out his hand and made a gesture to interrupt, and slowly said, ¡± ¡°I know. Fortunately, this old man had come to Tianhai town for some business, or else I wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with this situation.¡±


    The crowd was shocked and their expressions changed. Almost everyone had realized that the old man in front of them was a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven.


    The overall strength of Haitian town was not strong. A Martial Emperor expert was enough to cause a great shock. The people of the major Chambers of Commerce began to sigh in pity. The originally one-sided situation was completely suppressed. With a Martial Emperor in charge, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce would be safe.


    As for the damage to his reputation, he could easily salvage it by putting on a few acts. The only difficult thing to do now was that Liu Jingshan had killed si deyuan and had to accept the investigation of the sea of soul formation. However, that was easy. As long as he completely took over The Purple Cloud trade union, he could just push all the blame onto The Purple Cloud trade union and get away with it.


    Such a powerful force was still so vulnerable in front of a martial Supreme!


    In this world, all schemes and intrigues were nothing but clowns. Only strength was eternal!


    ¡°Are you going to kneel down and admit your mistakes, or do you want me to do it?¡±


    Elder Li said unhurriedly. The expression on his face was languid, as if the millions of people in front of him were nothing more than ants in his eyes, not worth a mention.


    The faces of the people of The Purple Cloud trade union turned pale. They were all on guard, and no one dared to make a sound.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered disdainfully. are you trying to suppress justice with force? ¡±


    ¡°Justice? Hahaha!¡±


    Elder li threw his head back and laughed, then gave Yunxiao a contemptuous look and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Where is justice in this world? The one with the bigger fist was justice! Little kid, go home and drink milk for a few years before you come out! However, the premise is that all the people of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce must kneel in front of our Chamber of Commerce in a row until we are satisfied, and then you will have a chance to live.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far with your bullying?¡±


    Angry voices suddenly rose from the crowd. Everyone was surprised. At this time, there was still someone who wanted to be the first bird? Wasn¡¯t that like an old man hanging himself and looking down on his life?


    The crowd parted, and an old man walked out. He cupped his fists and nodded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m ju Anran, the president of the Haitian Town Branch of Tianyuan trading company. Your conditions are too harsh!¡±


    It turned out that he was from Tianyuan trading company. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Tianyuan trading company was behind this incident.


    Elder li sneered,¡±a branch president also dares to fart in front of me?¡± If I find out that you¡¯re behind what happened today, don¡¯t blame me for loosening your bones without considering the merchant Union¡¯s feelings!¡±


    Ju Anran¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he still argued,¡±Although strength is the most important thing in the world, justice still exists in the hearts of the people. Even if elder li suppressed us with martial arts today, when the headquarters finds out in the future, they will definitely send even stronger martial artists over, and it will definitely cause a war between the two associations. At that time, I¡¯m afraid that even elder li would find it difficult to bear this responsibility, right?¡±


    ¡°Haha, responsibility? How could the senior management of Tianyuan trading company start a war with thunderwind trading company for you ants? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overestimating your status?¡±


    Elder li sneered without the slightest attempt to hide it,¡±A bunch of goons trying to show off their existence in front of me, bah!¡±


    He directly spat out a mouthful of phlegm, which transformed into a strong wind that directly pounced on ju Anran¡¯s face.


    Ju Anran was gobsmacked. He struck out with his long saber in horror, displaying a set of exquisite saber techniques, instantly flashing out layers of Saber Light, swallowing and spitting.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The overlapping layers of Saber Light were actually completely annihilated by that thick phlegm. Ju Anran¡¯s entire person was sent flying, crushing a large part of the crowd.


    The crowd was even more shocked. This was the might of a martial Supreme, and no one dared to make a sound!


    ¡°Hehe, Haha, haha!¡±


    Suddenly, a person laughed. From the light laughter at the beginning, it turned into a loud laugh. Then, he even started clapping and cheering.¡±Amazing, amazing! Elder Li¡¯s spit was wonderful!¡±


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao in shock, wondering if he had gone crazy. Or did he surrender to the might of the Martial Emperor and change his side?


    Other than Luan Xuan, everyone in The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce had ugly expressions on their faces. Elder Wu¡¯s face was ashen, and he sighed inwardly. The president didn¡¯t listen to his advice, but followed this reckless and ignorant kid. Now, he was finally in trouble, and he was afraid that he would die in the line of duty.


    Elder Li¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Why, do you want to enjoy it too?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually froze as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a bit of a clean freak. Whenever I see someone spitting on the ground, I can¡¯t help but ask him to eat back what he spat out!¡±


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    die! elder li roared as he made a grabbing motion in the air. Emperor Qi condensed in his hand, and Yunxiao¡¯s body was pulled over by a force!


    Elder Li¡¯s face flickered, and a bad feeling suddenly spread in his heart. Yunxiao¡¯s body was undoubtedly caught by him and he was flying in the air, but there was no panic on his face. Instead, there was a look of ridicule!


    This kind of calmness was definitely not an act, because a person¡¯s eyes would not lie!


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and pity!


    ¡°What? Is he pitying me? Is he crazy?¡±


    There was a huge question mark in elder Li¡¯s mind, but the uneasiness and fear in his heart intensified.


    Suddenly, a gentle breeze blew over, making him feel a slight chill. He was instantly shocked. With his strength and cultivation, how could he be cold from the wind? he hurriedly struck out with his palm.


    Colorful clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the wind grew stronger and colder.


    Under the colorful cloud, Yunxiao seemed to be stepping on a breeze as he gently thrust out his palm. The power of laws condensed out of thin air and turned into a palm that fell down!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    ¡°What? The power of regulation?¡±


    Elder li was completely dumbfounded. The power of regulation that could only be displayed by a martial Supreme had actually appeared on the body of a martial honor! He hurriedly increased his strength, pouring all his essence force into his palm, and slapped it out with a loud shout!


    Even if the other party could inexplicably display rule force, he was a genuine martial Supreme after all. Thinking of this, his confidence recovered a little, and he roared and attacked.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the shock of the two huge forces, the sky changed color and the wind and clouds swept!


    It was only at this moment that elder li realized that he had thought wrong. His entire brain instantly lost the ability to think, and his internal organs shattered on the spot. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was directly sent flying, falling far away on the ground.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone lost their ability to think in an instant. The entire place became silent, as if tens of thousands of people had left. There was not a single sound, and it was so quiet that it was strange.


    Wasn¡¯t that elder li a Martial Emperor powerhouse?


    Everyone¡¯s gazes looked over in a daze, only to see elder li currently trembling as he swallowed large amounts of medicinal pills. His face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were filled with terror.


    As for Yunxiao, who was thought to be dead for sure, he was standing with his hands clasped behind his back and looking at the people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce with a calm face.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Liu Jingshan was the first to react. He sucked in a breath of cold air and screamed as if he had seen a ghost. He was so frightened that he retreated with all his might.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over!¡±


    This time, he was completely terrified. A Martial Emperor powerhouse could not even withstand one of his palm strikes? Who was this young man?


    The same question arose in everyone¡¯s heart, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Ju Anran was stunned for a moment, and then smiled bitterly. It turned out that he had been an unnecessary person to stick up for, and had made a fool of himself instead. But, he was also shocked in his heart, and he could not help but speculate about Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    After a short moment of shock, The Purple Cloud trade union members burst into cheers.


    Who had ever seen a battle like the one that sent a Martial Emperor flying with a single palm strike?


    Elder Wu was petrified, his brain unable to think. He finally understood where the president¡¯s blind confidence came from. It turned out that he was short-sighted.


    The sudden reversal of the situation was hard for everyone to adapt to. It was only when Liu Jingshan¡¯s anguished wailing that they came back to their senses.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? This young man sent a martial sovereign flying with a single palm strike?¡±


    ¡°This is fake, right? Don¡¯t tell me that the two Chambers of Commerce are working together to put on a show?¡±


    ¡°Definitely! This young man will definitely take out pills and equipment to sell later!¡±


    tsk tsk, to be able to invite a Martial Emperor to star in it, how much money did they spend!


    While everyone was waiting quietly for Yunxiao to take out some pills to sell, they saw him walking toward the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and saying coldly, ¡± ¡°Just now, elder li gave us a good idea. Everyone, kneel in a row and confess your sins. Tell us everything about how you framed The Purple Cloud trade union. Don¡¯t miss any of the evil deeds that you¡¯ve done.¡±


    His eyes gradually turned into blood moons as he began to cast eye sorcery on the people of thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    As their backs were facing the rest of the people, no one understood what was happening. They could only watch in shock as the people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce began to kneel down one by one, including Liu Jingshan. All of them knelt down in an orderly manner.


    ¡°Liu Jingshan, what are you doing!¡±


    In the distance, the heavily injured elder li, who had swallowed a pill, said angrily, ¡± ¡°You actually don¡¯t have any backbone at all!¡±


    Liu Jingshan¡¯s next words surprised everyone. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Backbone? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have a backbone, but it¡¯s great to know my mistakes and change! Elder li, stop being so stubborn. Let¡¯s kneel in a row and fight for The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s forgiveness. We¡¯ll get a chance to start over!¡±

 Chapter 862

    ?


    862 City Lord Liao yangbing


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Elder li, who had just swallowed a large number of medicinal pills and his injuries had slightly improved, was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again. His internal injuries were rapidly deteriorating!


    not bad, not bad. President Liu¡¯s performance was very good. You can get a chance to be treated leniently.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. now, tell us all the despicable things you have done in front of everyone. As long as you can get everyone¡¯s original place, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce will not make things difficult for you.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you, everyone, for your magnanimity!¡±


    Liu Jingshan¡¯s face was full of remorse as he began to recount his evil deeds in tears. The martial artists kneeling beside him also added a few sentences from time to time, fighting to repent.


    Although this scene was very comical and caused everyone to snicker in private, in the eyes of the major forces, it was unprecedentedly serious.


    The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce in their grasp, no matter how one looked at it. Not to mention, they had the help of si deyuan, an eighth-tier Alchemist, and a Martial Emperor lurking among them. There was no possibility of them failing. However, they had actually lost in such a sure-win situation, and they had lost completely.


    The power displayed by The Purple Cloud trade union had shocked everyone, especially the young man in front of them. He had injured a martial Supreme with a single palm strike, which meant that he must be a martial Supreme himself!


    In the beginning, the crowd was gloating at the misfortune of Liu Jingshan and the others as they repented. However, as they listened on, their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°What? You guys were the ones who poisoned a large number of people last time just to sell the antidote?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the molesting of a boy was true! No wonder it¡¯s so common to hear that little boys go missing in the city. Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! What a load of nonsense! How dare you frame my money gang for colluding with you! Liu Jingshan, I¡¯ve never known you!¡±


    In addition to some embarrassing things, Liu Jingshan also began to talk about how he secretly schemed against the various Chamber of Commerces and formed cliques. In an instant, many of the Chamber of Commerces ¡®expressions changed, and they all stood up to rebuke him.


    kill him, kill him quickly! He¡¯s full of nonsense!


    An old man stood out and said to Jiang qianrong, ¡± President Qian Rong, this person is spouting nonsense and slandering everyone. His crime is unforgivable and can not be forgiven!


    Jiang qianrong stared at the man coldly and said, ¡± ¡°So it was you who robbed my goods last time! Old fogey, I¡¯ll deal with you after the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce is done!¡±


    Hanxuan, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± take out a book and write down everything that has happened to us, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, or some of our friendly Chambers of Commerce. Record it down. After they¡¯re done confessing, we¡¯ll go check them out one by one.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hanxuan smiled with an indescribable charm. A woman would only show her greatest beauty in front of the man she loved.


    As soon as he said that, many presidents ¡®faces changed and they started to shiver.


    The infighting between the Chambers of Commerce had never stopped. It was common for them to form cliques and secretly attack each other. It was also common for them to attack Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce and its Affiliated Chambers of Commerce. Now that Liu Jingshan had mentioned it one by one, the people outside the Chamber of Commerce frowned and sighed at how messy the circle was.


    Just as Liu Jingshan was complaining in tears, the sound of the wheels of a horse carriage turning could be heard from afar.


    Everyone turned their heads, and someone immediately cried out,¡±It¡¯s the city Lord¡¯s carriage! The city Lord is here!¡±


    Immediately, someone made way for the luxurious carriage to move on the road towards the gate of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone held their breath, knowing that this matter had gone through the roof. Not only was the Martial Emperor injured, but the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce was also completely destroyed. Moreover, it was related to the death of si deyuan, an eighth-tier Alchemist. If it was not handled well, the sea of soul formation would send someone here to make a transfer, which would be a great trouble for the city Lord.


    The horse carriage stopped in front of Liu Jingshan, and there were more than ten guards and maidservants following behind it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s master si deyuan?¡± a stern voice was heard from the carriage. I heard that he was also captured.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the city Lord¡¯s voice!¡± Someone exclaimed.


    Liu Jingshan turned a blind eye to the city Lord¡¯s arrival. He was still expressing his bitter regret, as if he was addicted to it.


    Elder li was shocked and hurriedly struggled forward, shouting, ¡± ¡°City Lord, city Lord, please be wise and seek justice for our thunderwind Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    He was afraid that The Purple Cloud trade union would beat him to it, so he hurriedly said, ¡± The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce brought people to cause trouble. Not only did they injure many people of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, but they also killed master Jia si deyuan!


    ¡°What? What did you just say?¡±


    A furious roar came from within the carriage. Immediately after, a figure shot out. A man directly lifted up elder li and roared in rage, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? Master si deyuan is dead?¡±


    Elder Li¡¯s body was directly jolted by the other party¡¯s aura. His already heavily injured body was suppressed to the point of extreme discomfort. He was completely unable to speak. He could only use his finger to point at the completely destroyed prison cart in the distance, as well as the corpses inside.


    The man threw elder li away and arrived beside the corpse in an instant. He immediately confirmed that it was indeed si deyuan.


    ¡°Anger, anger! Who, who did it?¡±


    The man was the city Lord, Liao yangbing. He had thought that it would only be a large-scale battle between Chambers of Commerce. He had only come to take a look after hearing that si deyuan had been involved. He had not expected to see si deyuan¡¯s corpse.


    At this moment, he was like a volcano that was about to erupt. He roared repeatedly and his murderous eyes flashed across everyone. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Who did this?¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯a four-star Martial Emperor is indeed a powerful force. He laughed coldly. thousands of people witnessed master si deyuan¡¯s death with their own eyes. You can ask anyone you like, city Lord.


    ¡°Eh? How did the master die?¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s Qi made everyone shiver. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Liu Jingshan killed him with a single palm!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Liao yangbing was shocked and teleported right in front of Liu Jingshan. He was about to strike out with his palm in anger, but he suddenly stopped mid-strike and asked coldly, ¡± ¡°Did you really kill master?¡±


    Wuwu, I killed him. I¡¯ve sinned so much that I deserve to die!


    Liu Jingshan cried bitterly, his face full of grief and indignation. He cried so hard that he could even wail at the heavens. It was an extremely miserable sight.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Liao yangbing was furious. Without any more suspicion, he kicked the man into the wall and knocked him out.


    With his anger, he would definitely tear him to pieces. However, now that the matter concerned the sea of soul formation, they might send someone to investigate, so he had to keep him alive to deal with the questions of the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°My Lord, my Lord! Although master si deyuan was killed by Liu Jingshan, he was framed by the people of The Purple Cloud trade union!¡±


    Elder li was shocked. He endured the pain and struggled to come forward. Now Liao yangbing had become the only possible Savior of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce. He must seize this opportunity!


    ¡°And who are you?¡±


    Liao yangbing could also see elder Li¡¯s cultivation base of a Martial Emperor. He was secretly surprised because he did not find any powerhouse who could injure a Martial Emperor here.


    he is an elder of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is also an accomplice in master si deyuan¡¯s death. City Lord, you can ask these penitent people and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    He looked at the cultivators kneeling on the ground, and one of them immediately spoke up.


    However, the matter of Yunxiao imprisoning si deyuan in the prisoner¡¯s carriage was omitted, and the focus was on the schemes of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, which had stained si deyuan¡¯s reputation. Then, Liu Jingshan and elder li had killed master si deyuan, and The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce had failed to rescue him.


    ¡°Dammit! The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has gone too far, they deserve to die!¡±


    Liao yangbing was furious. He kicked out and exploded elder Li¡¯s dantian, killing him.


    The pitiful elder li thought that his Savior had arrived, but he did not expect it to be a fiend, dying in vain just like that.


    After the kick, Liao yangbing suddenly realized that something was wrong, but the man was already dead, and there was nothing he could do. He still felt that something was wrong. It shouldn¡¯t be so simple.


    Pa, pa, pa!


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and laughed. ¡°Good, good kill! City Lord, you punish the evil and promote the good, you¡¯re a big man!¡±


    Everyone from The Purple Cloud trade union also began to clap and cheer. Everyone¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face slowly darkened. He felt that there were many suspicious points in the man¡¯s words. Now that he thought about it carefully, there were many loopholes. For example, why did they kneel here and repent? why did master si deyuan anger Liu Jingshan? none of them made sense.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool, and he immediately knew that he had fallen into someone else¡¯s trap.


    It was not a big deal to kill elder li, but he was afraid of angering the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce behind him. Once the responsibility was pursued, his strength was not enough.


    But in front of thousands of people, he couldn¡¯t show that he had fallen for the trap or regret. Otherwise, where would his face and dignity be?


    Looking at this matter and the current situation, it was undoubtedly The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s doing. However, the situation was irreversible now. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had to be convicted of the murder of si deyuan. This would be an explanation to the sea of soul formation and the headquarters of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    Liao yangbing glared at Yunxiao with eyes full of killing intent, then said slowly, ¡± ¡°Although the evil person who killed master si deyuan has been executed, this is only to avenge the master. I don¡¯t think today¡¯s matter is as simple as it seems. I will definitely investigate it thoroughly! You all live in Haitian town, so please give me some face and try to control your behavior in the future!¡±


    ¡°Definitely, definitely!¡±


    All the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s presidents nodded. Liao yangbing was the number one master in Haitian town, so no one dared to disrespect him.


    Liao yangbing then said, ¡± everyone, please leave. The Presidents of the Chamber of Commerce will come to my mansion tomorrow. I want you to explain everything that happened today. In addition, I have another matter to discuss with you all!¡±

 Chapter 863

    ?


    863 Chapter 863-Mantis trying to stop a car


    Liao yangbing had already realized that today¡¯s matter was a huge circle, and there might be more problems if he stayed any longer. What he needed to do now was to figure out the whole thing, and not be dragged around by the nose.


    After that, he got into the luxurious carriage and drove away. He didn¡¯t wait for the others to reply if they agreed or if they were free. However, no one dared to be busy. If they were busy, they would basically be waiting for death. Even if he wanted to get rid of you, he would play you to death in secret.


    Liu Jingshan was also dragged away by his men. This was an explanation for the sea of soul formation, so he could not die.


    After Liao yangbing left, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°The city Lord is really righteous. As soon as he appeared, he executed the chief villain and caused the collapse of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce! The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce has played a major role in cracking down on the delinquents of the Chamber of Commerce. I suggest that The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce take over the market share of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce in Haitian town. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This caused an uproar. Except for the Chamber of Commerce under the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, everyone shook their heads and protested.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised by the crowd¡¯s intense reaction.


    Hanxuan replied softly,¡±merchants value profits, and the market is where their lives are.¡± Although you¡¯ve intimidated everyone with your means, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to monopolize the shares of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    The president of the money Chamber of Commerce said coldly, ¡± if the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce quits, the cake left behind will be huge. I¡¯m afraid The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce alone can¡¯t swallow it. There¡¯s a saying that goes,¡±a greedy snake can¡¯t swallow an elephant.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid that you¡¯ll die from overeating!¡±


    if we can¡¯t finish it, we can share it with our friends, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. but we¡¯ve worked so hard to drive away the Tigers and wolves, so it¡¯s a little unreasonable to let a non-friend have a share of it.


    ¡°Hehe, you chased away the Tigers and wolves?¡±


    The president of the money Chamber of Commerce sneered,¡±if we didn¡¯t work together to stand on your side, would the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce yield?¡± Besides, if you take it all, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to boycott your purple cloud trade union and isolate you. Our friends won¡¯t be able to have fun together!¡±


    ¡°Oh? That awesome?¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± let¡¯s not play together anymore. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll start to send people to take over the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business. If any of you are unhappy, you can come out and say something. I don¡¯t mind taking your territory as well. At most, The Purple Cloud trade union will work hard and take all the business in Haitian town. I don¡¯t believe that I will be stuffed to death.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, arrogant!¡±


    The president of the money Chamber of Commerce sneered,¡¯you think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re a martial Supreme? Which of the seven Chambers of Commerce doesn¡¯t have a large number of martial Supremes? if you¡¯re too presumptuous, there¡¯s no guarantee that the higher-ups won¡¯t send someone to clean up the mess. By then, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce will be playing with fire!¡±


    ¡°It is! The Purple Cloud trade union is nothing in the merchant Union!¡±


    His words immediately resonated with everyone, and they all voiced their support, as if they would not retreat even if they died.


    Hanxuan also sent a voice transmission to him. young master Yun, let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. It¡¯s already a surprise that we can bring down the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. This market is too big, and it¡¯s difficult for The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce to swallow it alone.


    Yunxiao ignored him and stared coldly at the president of the money Chamber of Commerce as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Money Chamber of Commerce, right? Hanxuan, did Liu Jingshan mention anything about the money Chamber of Commerce plotting against us in his confession?¡±


    ¡°There are!¡±


    Hanxuan took out the notebook she had just taken down and read, ¡± last year, a batch of sea beast cores was purchased. After they were transported out of the ocean Sky town, they were robbed by the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce and the money Chamber of Commerce.


    The face of the president of the money Chamber of Commerce changed, and he flatly denied, ¡± ¡°Absolutely not! Liu Jingshan is spouting nonsense!¡±


    nonsense or not, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. we¡¯ll know when I send someone to search your money Chamber of Commerce!


    ¡°What? You want to search my money Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    The president of the money Chamber of Commerce was shocked when he heard that. He thought he had heard wrong.


    how can you prove your innocence if you don¡¯t search? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Warriors of The Purple Cloud trading company, go to the Chamber of Commerce and search for the inner cores. As playmates, we have the responsibility and obligation to clear the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s name!¡±


    ¡°What? Were they really going to search the money Chamber of Commerce? Is this kid crazy?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, what kind of world is this? You just destroyed the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce and now you want to attack the money Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    it must be fake. He must be scaring people. I don¡¯t believe that there is such a bold person in the world.


    Amidst the crowd¡¯s disbelieving voices, Yunxiao led the people of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce and headed toward the shop of the money Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°How dare you, you Rascal!¡±


    The president of the money Chamber of Commerce finally realized that it was not a joke. He broke out in cold sweat and hurriedly stood in front of the team, roaring, ¡± if you dare to step into the money Chamber of Commerce, the headquarters will definitely send experts to crush you!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly. With a casual wave of his hand, he threw out a palm strike and sent the president flying away, then disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. He was actually serious!


    None of them knew Yunxiao well, including Hanxuan, or they would not have dared to oppose him from taking over the territory of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce.


    What kind of person was Yunxiao? Why would someone from the sanctuary and soul formation realm care about the opinions of these Chambers of Commerce? Not to mention, it was just a small branch. In his eyes, they were insignificant!


    If a Mantis¡¯s arm dared to block a car, then he would directly crush it!


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, the people of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce had completely ransacked the gold and money Chamber of Commerce in front of everyone!


    Even ju Anran of Tianyuan trading company could not stand it anymore and tried to stop him many times, but Yunxiao just chuckled and ignored him.


    Soon, the large Chamber of Commerce was wiped out, and dozens of cultivators were blown to the ground by him in one move. Some of the stronger ones also saw the situation and lay on the ground, not daring to stand up.


    Finally, one of the Presidents of the Chamber of Commerce couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up indignantly and scolded, ¡± you dare to go against the world¡¯s condemnation because you have extraordinary strength, but can you be stronger than the Joint Forces of many Chambers of Commerce? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a pitiful look and said, ¡± ¡°Why are there always people who like to think so highly of themselves?¡± He squinted his eyes and asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Old man, which Chamber of Commerce are you from? Please tell me your name.¡±


    The president¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly covered his mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he looked around and said, ¡± ¡°For those who have been exposed by Liu Jingshan to have attacked The Purple Cloud trade union, if the circumstances are serious, you will have to compensate two-thirds of the market business. If the circumstances are not serious, you can compensate half of the market business. You can decide for yourself whether it¡¯s serious or not. If it¡¯s too little, we¡¯ll collect it ourselves. I don¡¯t know how much we can collect. ¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this forcing everyone to their deaths?¡±


    Finally, it once again incited public anger. All kinds of voices of resistance rose one after another, with a sense of unity.


    ¡°Hmph, kid, you¡¯re too arrogant! This old man can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡±


    A voice boomed like thunder, rumbling like dark clouds. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens pressed down, immobilizing all the Warriors of The Purple Cloud trade union.


    ¡°This brat is a bit strange. Since brother Zhan Ben has also made a move, I naturally can¡¯t hide. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he won¡¯t know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!¡±


    Another cold voice sounded, and then a figure streaked across the sky and landed on a roof, standing with his arms crossed.


    hehe, every generation has its own talents. Let us three old men meet this young man today.


    On the roof of another room, a person had suddenly appeared. He was lazily half-lying there, holding a broken wine pot and drinking by himself.


    ¡°So it¡¯s brother yiguang and brother Xiangchen. I usually don¡¯t see any traces of you, so I thought you went out to sea to train.¡±


    The voice at the very front sounded once again. It revealed a surprised expression, but it also carried a sense of joy.


    hahaha! Xiang Chen laughed, ¡± we haven¡¯t met in years. When this is over, the three of us should have a good gathering and learn from each other.


    ¡°Hmph, you fighting fanatic! I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve learned a lot of good things!¡±


    Yi Guang, who was standing on the roof with his hands behind his back, had an ice-cold expression on his face. However, a hint of battle intent also burned in his eyes.


    Zhan Ben¡¯s voice came over. yes, it¡¯s indeed a rare opportunity. We must meet and Exchange our martial arts insights. Which one of you will go teach this kid a lesson?¡±


    Yi Guang snorted, ¡± brother zhanben has already made his move. The two of us will be happy to watch. It¡¯s also a good opportunity for you to witness my strength. I wonder how much I¡¯ve improved.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I think brother yiguang is going to be disappointed!¡±


    Xiang Chen laughed. with Zhan Ben¡¯s strength, he doesn¡¯t need to be graceful to deal with this young man. He can send him flying with a single slap.


    The appearance of the three immediately caused the merchants below to be overjoyed. All of them felt as if they had been doused in sweet dew, and all of their suppressed emotions were swept away.


    haha, it¡¯s the Martial Emperor powerhouse who¡¯s hidden in the Chamber of Commerce!


    The old man who had questioned Yunxiao earlier burst into laughter. now you know you¡¯ve caused a big trouble, don¡¯t you? Even the hidden experts have been drawn out by you. You¡¯re playing with fire and you¡¯ve brought this upon yourself. Haha!¡±


    All the people of The Purple Cloud trade union were smiling, waiting for a good show. Their faces were full of cold mockery.


    young man, ¡± Zhan Ben said, ¡± you¡¯re very talented, but you can¡¯t be too ruthless. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die young. Return everything to the Chamber of Commerce and stop making trouble, and I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡±


    The old man from the Chamber of Commerce was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Milord, you can not! This child is meticulous, his strength is high, and his methods are vicious. I hope that Your Excellency can suppress him and prevent future trouble!¡±

 Chapter 864

    ?


    864 Chapter 864-boundless sea and sky


    Yunxiao gave the old man a pitying look, then turned to the sky and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Seeing that you still have good intentions of letting me go, the three of you can leave.¡±


    Silence. The entire Hall suddenly fell silent, and everyone was stunned and speechless by Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Hehe, the young man is quite ambitious. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know the vast sea and the vast sky. Today, I¡¯ll give you a lesson on behalf of your family¡¯s Lord and let you know that there¡¯s always someone better than you!¡±


    With that, dark clouds gathered in the sky and gradually condensed into a fist beam, which then smashed down at Yunxiao!


    The fist radiance was like a meteor, creating a terrifying phenomenon in the sky. Everyone felt as if the end of the world had arrived, and they all had difficulty breathing.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face changed drastically as she looked at Yunxiao anxiously, her eyes full of concern, fearing that he would not be able to resist the attack.


    Yunxiao looked into her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just three low-level martial sovereigns.¡±


    When he raised his eyes, the smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by a sharp look. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°The three of you are the ones who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    With a point of his finger, three Northern heaven cold star swords appeared in front of him. Yunxiao flicked his finger and said, ¡± ¡°Demon slaying!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A long sword turned into a ray of green light and flew straight up, like a dragon leaping into the abyss.


    ¡°Star obliteration!¡±


    He flicked his index finger again, and the second sword turned into a ray of black light. It was like the endless night, the sword Qi of death that returned to silence!


    ¡°Morning light!¡±


    The third finger flickered, and the last sword was like the first ray of light at dawn, bringing people endless hope and yearning.


    In just a short moment, three swords were slashed out and shot toward the three Martial Emperor powerhouses. Three endless sword intents rippled in the air and divided the sky into three regions, each of which was incompatible!


    The demon Slayer Sword instantly broke through the martial sovereign¡¯s fist radiance and rushed into the dark clouds like a flying dragon. A faint dragon roar could be heard, shaking the strange phenomenon in the sky. An old man¡¯s figure appeared, and he hurriedly drew his sword to meet the attack in shock!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhan Ben¡¯s longsword trembled as it met the attack. It let out a sorrowful cry. His entire body was also hit by the violent impact. He was pushed back by the sword Qi, and the air was compressed to the point that it was burning.


    The other two were not having a good time either. Yi Guang and Xiang Chen were shocked by the two sword Qi, and only then did they realize that the situation was not right. They moved to receive the attack, but to their shock, they discovered that the power of the sword Art was far above their own abilities!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With two muffled sounds, the two¡¯s defenses were directly broken. After spraying blood in the air, they fell far away, vomiting blood.


    The three swords returned in an instant and stood in front of Yunxiao. With a point of his finger, they were all absorbed into his body. Then, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, without the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, the power is still not enough!¡±


    This process only took an instant. Everyone¡¯s brains crashed, and they couldn¡¯t react at all.


    The three people who had been so majestic a moment ago, Zhan Ben had been shaken to the point where he was nowhere to be seen. The remaining two were vomiting blood on the ground in the distance. The contrast of this scene was extremely challenging to the human mind, and none of them could understand it.


    Hanxuan and elder Wu were completely dumbfounded as well.¡¯That¡¯s three martial sovereigns! He had actually attacked at the same time and defeated three martial Supremes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Now you know how high the sky is and how wide the sea is, right?¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face gradually recovered, but the shock in her heart could not be eliminated in a short time. Although she knew that Yunxiao was the number one among the rising stars, she did not expect him to be so terrifying.


    Back in lifire city, the Big Dipper sect¡¯s sect master, Zhang linghua, had only just broken through to the martial Supreme realm and was already able to easily intimidate and defeat him. How long had it been since then? He could actually defeat three famous Martial Emperor powerhouses at once!


    It was said that Jiang Churan, the city Lord of Red Moon City, had personally declared that Yunxiao would be the number one man in this world in a few decades. At first, Hanxuan thought it was too much of an exaggeration, but now she completely believed it.


    ¡°?!¡±


    A wave of cold air spread across the field, and everyone suddenly felt the temperature drop. They felt cold all over and began to shiver.


    Especially the old man from the Chamber of Commerce, he was so scared that he knelt down. He was so cold that his lips were turning blue and purple.


    A beam of light shot down from the sky and landed beside Yi Guang and Xiang Chen. It was really Zhan Ben. His face was pale. He checked the two¡¯s injuries and said heavily,¡±How are the two of you?¡±


    The two of them took some pills and felt much better. Their pale faces were slightly relieved.


    Xiang Chen said bitterly,¡±I¡¯ve really stepped on an iron plate this time. What¡¯s this kid¡¯s strength?¡± Could it be that he intentionally suppressed his cultivation so that even you and I can¡¯t tell?¡±


    Yi Guang¡¯s face was also pale. He said with some fear, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s at least a peak three-star Martial Emperor! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight one against three so easily, as if he didn¡¯t use all his strength!¡±


    a peak three-star Martial Emperor, huh? ¡±


    Zhan Ben was the best of the three, but he only had a light injury. He said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t the three of us join forces and try again?¡±


    Yi Guang¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He said, ¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he doesn¡¯t seem to have any intention of killing us. If we offend him again, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so good.¡± He was obviously afraid.


    ¡°Judging from his three moves, they contain three completely different sword intents, each of which is breathtaking and terrifying,¡± Xiang Chen said worriedly. This brat is too terrifying. Is he really as young as he looks?¡±


    Zhan Ben¡¯s idea of trying was completely dispelled by the worry of the two. He shook his head and said, ¡± is he going to mess around with the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s layout in Haitian town? ¡±


    Yi Guang said bitterly,¡±if you don¡¯t have the strength, then it¡¯s called messing around. If you have the strength, then it¡¯s not called messing around. It¡¯s called reorganizing.¡± The three of us can¡¯t do anything about this, and the only person who can restrain him in the entire Haitian town is probably the city Lord, Liao yangbing.¡±


    The three men were dejected. When they saw that Yunxiao had no intention of making things difficult for them, they helped each other up, then turned into a beam of light and disappeared without saying a word.


    At that moment, all the people from the Chamber of Commerce fell silent, and no one dared to object to Yunxiao¡¯s proposal.


    Yunxiao pointed at the President of the Chamber of Commerce and said, ¡± ¡°This old man should retire and enjoy his old age. The Chamber of Commerce he¡¯s in will give up all of its market share, and the rest will do as I said before. This young master doesn¡¯t have time to waste on ants like you. If I hear any more discordant voices, I¡¯ll directly put you all in harmony!¡±


    The old man from before immediately became dispirited. His legs went soft, and he lay on the ground like a dead pig. He no longer had any strength.


    The rest of the people were also angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They all left with their heads lowered.


    Soon, a large amount of information was spread out from Haitian town that day. It was all reported to the top by the major Chambers of Commerce. No one was willing to accept the inexplicable loss of market share, and they couldn¡¯t afford to take the responsibility.


    All the negative emotions were temporarily suppressed, and the people of The Purple Cloud trade union began to get busy, taking over the territories of the major trade unions.


    Yunxiao, Luan Xuan, and the others returned to the headquarters of The Purple Cloud trade union first.


    In the living room, Hanxuan sent everyone away, leaving only Yunxiao behind. They looked at each other and smiled.


    young master Yun, ¡± Hanxuan said courteously, ¡± you¡¯ve saved The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce again. I¡¯m very grateful. I can¡¯t repay you.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Hanxuan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, right? ¡± I didn¡¯t expect to see you in Haitian town. What a coincidence.¡±


    Hanxuan laughed, her eyes looking back at the flowing waves, full of tranquility, and said, ¡± ¡°The last time we parted, I thought that it would be a long time before I could see you again, but it¡¯s only been half a year, and I¡¯m lucky enough to see you again. Moreover, after meeting him today, young master Yun had grown from a quiet young man to a level that others could only look up to. I saw young master Yun make a move just now, so I¡¯m sure he deserves the honor of being the number one among the younger generation!¡±


    this honor is a disaster, not a blessing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. if it comes from Jiang Churan¡¯s mouth, how many people in the world will come to me for trouble? ¡± Jiang Churan looks like an honest person, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be so sinister.¡±


    Hanxuan laughed involuntarily. Only someone as carefree as him would dare to comment on the seven sect Masters in such a way. city Lord Jiang is definitely not a person who can speak eloquently. If it¡¯s what he said, it¡¯s most likely true. The battle with the sea tribe¡¯s King seems to have only happened recently. How are your injuries, young master Yun?¡± Her eyes were full of concern, and she was not just being polite.


    I¡¯ve fully recovered, ¡± Yunxiao said gently. thanks to that battle, my strength has improved a lot again. This time, we came to Haitian town for the moon Pearl of the East Sea. Has Hanxuan heard of this item?¡±


    ¡°Moon Pearl of the eastern sea?¡±


    Hanxuan was bewildered for a while. She immediately recalled something and said, ¡± rumor has it that there is a Merman race in the eastern sea that will shed tears towards the moon on a moonlit night. Their tears will turn into pearls, is this the item? ¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Yunxiao took one out and lay it in his hand, emitting a soft light that gave off a pure beauty.


    ¡°What beautiful pearls!¡±


    I¡¯ve only heard of this item before, ¡± Hanxuan praised. since young master Yun needs it, I¡¯ll have someone pass down the order to buy it at a high price all over the world.


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.


    Hanxuan smiled, twirled her long hair with her fingers, and said, ¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for young master Yun¡¯s help twice, The Purple Cloud trade union would have been destroyed. Not to mention mere pearls, even if you ask Hanxuan to hand over the Chamber of Commerce, it¡¯s just a word.¡±


    Her words were unhurried, and the faint scent of Rouge spread out. Through his thoughts, the night outside the curtain was quiet, and the moon was slightly bright. A kind of embarrassment was written on his face.


    Yunxiao was naturally intelligent, and he had lived two lives, so how could he not understand what she meant? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t thank you.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with desolation, a secret love creeping into her heart, but unfortunately, the flowing water was heartless, and the flower was hurt alone.


    She forced a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements. It¡¯s already late. Young master Yun, you should rest early.


    With her head lowered, her beautiful figure brushed past Yunxiao, leaving a wisp of fragrance in the air.

 Chapter 865

    ?


    865 Chapter 865-neon stone changes


    Hanxuan soon arranged a secret room for Yunxiao to rest in, and at his request, she brought Xiao Hong in.


    Jiang qianrong felt that it was inappropriate. After all, they were alone, and Xiao Hong was too young, so she was afraid that she would be at a disadvantage.


    Hanxuan saw her worry and said calmly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not to mention this stupid girl, even if a heavenly beauty was in front of him, he would not be moved.¡±


    Hanxuan seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Jiang qianrong was confused, President, you seem to know this man very well. May I know his background? ¡± she was also very curious about Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    Hanxuan glanced at her and sighed, ¡± ¡°Who in the world doesn¡¯t know you? A few days ago, in Red Moon City, he defeated the sea race¡¯s King in one fell swoop and was praised as the number one rising star by the city Lord of Red Moon City. He is the one.¡±


    ¡°Argh! Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Jiang qianrong was shocked and lost her composure. She quickly covered her mouth, unable to hide the shock in her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s him,¡± Hanxuan nodded.


    Jiang qianrong immediately shut her mouth, and the suspicion in her heart instantly disappeared.


    These three words were enough to explain everything. She did not expect her own President to have a friendship with such a legendary figure. This would be a great help to the future development of The Purple Cloud trade union.


    But for some reason, the president didn¡¯t seem to be happy. There seemed to be a faint worry between his brows.


    Jiang qianrong did not ask this question.


    This night was destined to be a restless one. All the Chambers of Commerce could not sleep. Other than reporting to the headquarters, they also formed groups and began to discuss how to deal with the situation.


    The city Lord¡¯s mansion had also sent people to investigate the ins and outs of the matter. The entire Haitian town was brightly lit.


    Yunxiao did not enter a meditative state to cultivate. Instead, he turned his eyes into blood moons and began to examine Xiao Hong¡¯s body. An hour later, he gradually stopped.


    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came.


    yes, I can be sure that this little girl isn¡¯t human. I can¡¯t tell what she is exactly. There¡¯s a force that¡¯s blocking my spiritual power.


    and what I find the strangest is that this force seems to be a little familiar to Lao Ai, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully while holding his chin.


    ¡°Familiar?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re familiar with it, why can¡¯t you remember?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in surprise.


    it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t remember it, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just similar. What on earth is it? ¡± his pupils suddenly constricted, as if he had thought of something, and his face changed drastically!


    He stretched out his hand and pointed, and the divine realm tablet shot out from between his eyebrows. Then, he grabbed Xiao Hong, who was still asleep, and flew down.


    The time in the divine realm tablet was controlled by him at will, so it was still daytime. With a thought, a stone appeared in front of him. It looked ordinary, but it made Yunxiao feel afraid, and he did not dare to get too close.


    ¡°Aegirine!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s figure appeared with a look of horror on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°The aura on this little girl¡¯s body is similar to that of the aegirine?¡±


    it¡¯s not the same, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. but it gives me the same strange feeling.


    After the neon stone appeared, its state, which was originally like an ordinary stone, suddenly changed. It opened in the air and slowly became bigger. It was like a dry sponge soaking in water, slowly spreading out, as if it had come to life. It could take a solid form at any time, but it did not change its shape.


    The two of them were shocked and immediately became alert. The point was that ning keyue had described the aegirine as magical, so they had to be careful.


    After the neon stone expanded, it suddenly opened its mouth like a monster and sucked in a deep breath, immediately swallowing Xiao Hong, who was floating in the air, into its ¡± stomach ¡°!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and the Dragon were taken aback!


    Suddenly, Yunxiao threw out a sword incantation and shouted, ¡± ¡°Spit it out!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword technique struck the aegirine directly. The sky trembled, but it only left a shallow scratch on the surface of the aegirine.


    Both of their faces fell. With Yunxiao¡¯s strength in the divine realm tablet, he was at least a high-level Martial Emperor. Even a casual slash would have shaken an ordinary ninth-tier Mystic artifact, but at this moment, it only left a shallow mark.


    the nature of this aegirine is probably beyond our understanding, ¡± the demonic Dragon said. even I, who have lived for countless years, have never heard of such a thing.


    After the neon stone swallowed Xiao Hong, its form began to gradually stabilize. It was like a long human figurine that quietly floated in the air. The aura on it was greatly different from before. Other than being strange, it was also filled with hostility.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Xiao Hong has been swallowed and the aegirine has changed. How should I explain this to Hanxuan and keyue?¡±


    He pondered for a moment and finally pointed his index finger. The Phoenix true flame burned in the air, and the flames immediately placed the entire aegirine into it and slowly calcined it.


    At the same time, he also spread out his powerful spiritual sense and carefully observed the changes in the aegirine, afraid that it would burn and endanger Xiao Hong¡¯s life.


    However, after a while, his face became more and more unsightly. There were indeed some traces of burning on the surface of the aegirine, but they were very shallow. He also found something strange. The temperature of the stone¡¯s surface did not rise under the burning of the flame. Instead, it began to drop slowly, becoming colder and colder!


    In the end, the Phoenix true flame was gradually blocked by a cold air, and it could not even burn the neon stone¡¯s body. It could only spit out flames outside the cold air.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two of them were stunned. That true Phoenix Flame was a tenth-tier item! There was basically nothing that it couldn¡¯t transform into. No one in the world had ever heard of someone being able to block its cold energy!


    With a solemn look on his face, Yunxiao took back the flame and summoned Little King Kong, the calabash, to touch the aegirine with its hand.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s huge palm had just fallen, and before it could touch the body of the aegirine, one of its hands was completely frozen. A thin layer of colorful material formed on its arm, which covered its whole body in an instant. Its whole body seemed to be frozen, and it was fixed in place.


    That thin layer of multicolored substance seemed to be an extremely powerful ice-attribute existence.


    ¡°This thing should be the power of the aegirine itself,¡± the demonic Dragon said in a deep voice.¡±It¡¯s activated by itself under the burning of your Phoenix Flame and has become a self-protection state. Now, it would be even more troublesome to get Xiao Hong out. In addition, given the current situation, we can¡¯t even be sure if Xiao Hong is still alive or not.¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent. He had never seen such a phenomenon before. ¡°That little red isn¡¯t human to begin with, and it should have some sort of connection with the aegirine, so it shouldn¡¯t be too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as optimistic as you,¡± the demonic Dragon snorted. Have you ever thought that the little girl¡¯s original body might be the material that this aegirine likes to devour!¡±


    His words immediately made Yunxiao¡¯s face turn extremely unsightly. If that was the case, Xiao Hong would be dead for sure.¡±When will you ever say something nice? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll throw you over and feed you to the aegirine too!¡±


    The demonic Dragon immediately shut up because he believed him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, with a crisp sound, the colorful thin ice on the gourd Little King Kong broke and turned into colorful fluorescent light.


    The gourd Little King Kong seemed to have been seriously injured. Its clumsy and huge body fell backward and directly fell from the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. With a thought, the calabash Little King Kong was immediately sent to him, and he sent his divine sense into it, trying to understand the changes in the little king Kong¡¯s body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He, who had been calm all this time, finally couldn¡¯t help but scream. His eyes were filled with horror as he retreated several steps in the air, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The demon Dragon was shocked as well. He had rarely seen Yunxiao lose his composure like this.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as he stared at the body of the calabash King Kong in silence, as if he could not believe what he was seeing.


    The demonic Dragon also sent out a strand of divine sense and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Dead?¡±


    At this moment, the gourd Little King Kong no longer had any breath of life. It stood quietly in the air like a profound level weapon, with a dull expression.


    The demon Dragon¡¯s forehead started to sweat as he said, ¡± he was able to take the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s life so silently in the divine realm tablet. Didn¡¯t you notice it at all? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed several times as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He should have died the moment he was frozen. Its body is much stronger than an ordinary ninth tier profound armament, but now it¡¯s completely destroyed. It can¡¯t be seen on the surface, but the structure of the materials has been completely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°?! It¡¯s been destroyed directly from the structure of everything?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was greatly shocked!


    There was a trace of pain in his eyes. Although the calabash Little King Kong wasn¡¯t very intelligent, it was still a demon beast after all. Moreover, it had been through life and death with them for so long. It was a bit hard for him to accept that it had died just like that. He said in a deep voice,¡±Is there any hope of saving him?¡±


    A sad look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°I can reforge its body, but what about its soul?¡±


    this is the boundary stone, ¡± the demon Dragon said. you control the rules of everything here. Even if you die, your soul will still be in this world, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    He also felt a little guilty for letting the calabash Little King Kong take such an inexplicable risk. His face turned serious, and he made a hand seal with one hand. He began to operate the great realm divine technique silently and searched the soul of the entire divine realm tablet.


    A single thought could travel thousands of miles, and a single thought could last hundreds of years.


    The time and space of the entire world were under his perception. Even Duan Yue, who was picking his nose, and the power of Thunder flowing in DarkThunder¡¯s body were all under his perception, but Yunxiao¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t sense it?¡± The demonic Dragon was shocked.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, which turned into blood moons as he looked into the dead Calabash Little King Kong¡¯s body. A complete body began to be magnified and disassembled in his eyes, and all kinds of subtle conditions were examined one by one.


    Thank you for your tips, everyone. I¡¯m really in fear and trepidation. The original subscription is the result of my hard work, but the tips are an extra reward from the fruits, which makes me feel uneasy. Today was just Monday, and he had received nearly 20 gifts. This made Taiyi anxious, afraid that he would be unworthy of everyone¡¯s love if he did not write well.

 Chapter 866

    ?


    866 Chapter 866-be on guard


    A moment later, Yunxiao retracted his gaze and slowly closed his eyes. Clearly, he had consumed a lot of soul power.


    After a while, his soul power had recovered to its peak. He opened his eyes and said, ¡± although the colorful ice completely destroyed his body, it formed a beautiful Ice Flower and trapped the soul of the gourd Little King Kong in his heart. It has not died yet.


    ¡°That means there¡¯s still hope?¡± the demonic Dragon was overjoyed.


    in theory, yes, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. but, how are you going to break the ice Flower and release your soul? ¡± Its most important part, its heart, is also well-preserved, but it¡¯s completely still, as if time has stopped.¡±


    at least this is a blessing in disguise, ¡± the demon Dragon sighed. there¡¯s always a way to survive.


    ¡®It¡¯s a mystery,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Moreover, the structure of all living things in this body has been directly destroyed. I don¡¯t know if the calabash Little King Kong can recover with its healing properties. Unless it can step into the ninth step of the great emperor realm and activate the power of laws, it can¡¯t possibly repair itself.¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know if Xiao Hong is Dead or Alive, how am I supposed to explain this to Hanxuan?¡± Now that the aegirine has undergone such a great change, I wonder what kind of expression keyue will have when she finds out.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he left the divine realm tablet and returned to the secret room.


    It was dawn, and Yunxiao walked out of the secret chamber. The matter of the Chamber of Commerce was not yet settled, and there would inevitably be a series of backlash and resistance. He planned to leave Haitian town after everything was settled and make a trip to the sea of soul formation before the opening of the world.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve come out!¡±


    A maidservant was waiting outside the door. When she saw Yunxiao come out, she immediately sent a talisman to the jade pendant in her hand and sent out the message.


    Soon, Hanxuan, Jiang qianrong, and the others arrived in the blink of an eye. The desolation on their faces had long since disappeared. They smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, young master Yun.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the city Lord Mansion with Hanxuan, and those Chamber of Commerces might gather to counterattack.¡±


    Hanxuan looked at the secret room in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s little red?¡±


    An embarrassed look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face. This was a question that could not be avoided. Fortunately, he had already thought of how to answer it. she¡¯s in a very strange state now. Although she seems to have disappeared, she¡¯s actually still here.


    Everyone was stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    Jiang qianrong revealed a worried expression and said,¡±Is she safe now?¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment, but he still told the truth, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Jiang qianrong hurried into the secret room, but there was no one there. Her face turned pale. She was the one who had brought Xiao Hong back. Although Xiao Hong was a little clumsy, she was innocent and cute. She treated Jiang qianrong like her own little sister. Now, it seemed that Xiao Hong was not in good shape.


    Even though she knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, Jiang qianrong still could not help but burn with anger. may I ask young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Hong? how could she provoke you to personally investigate her? now, we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s Dead or Alive!


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said with an ashamed look on his face. it¡¯s my negligence, but I¡¯ll do my best to bring that little girl back.


    Jiang qianrong was stunned for a moment, then fell silent. She had always been concerned about Yunxiao, which was why she had contradicted him. She would not have dared to do that under normal circumstances, but she did not expect him to apologize to her, which made her a little bewildered.


    In the realm of heavenly martial arts, it was said that those super experts could easily slaughter cities and exterminate families. Every time they made a move, it was easy to kill thousands of mortals. It was not an exaggeration to say that mortals were like ants and grass.


    Although Xiao Hong was adopted by her, she was just an ordinary little girl. Her clumsy intelligence might not even be considered ordinary. Even if hundreds of millions of such mortals died, it would not make a super expert frown at all. But at this moment, it made Yunxiao feel very guilty and even apologized in a low voice, which made Jiang qianrong feel a little uneasy.


    Hanxuan said,¡±since things have come to this, there¡¯s no use blaming.¡± Besides, I believe that young master Yun didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll do his best to save you.¡± Although she did not know the inside story, she believed and obeyed Yunxiao unconditionally. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m afraid Liao yangbing is getting impatient.¡±


    The carriages of The Purple Cloud trade union were already prepared, and the group of people headed towards the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    There were few pedestrians on the road, and many shops were half-closed. From time to time, people peeked at the vehicles of The Purple Cloud trade union and exchanged information with each other.


    Naturally, Yunxiao could not hide this from his divine sense. But, there were no experts in the entire Haitian town, so he did not need to be afraid of anything. Even if the merchant Union did send experts, they would not be able to do anything to him unless they were high-level martial sovereigns.


    The crowd soon arrived at the city Lord¡¯s mansion. There were many carriages parked outside. It seemed that the Chamber of Commerce had arrived long ago.


    don¡¯t worry, everyone. Now that I know everything, I will not allow The Purple Cloud trade association to mess around. Although I am not from the merchant Union, I am the Lord of Haitian town. I will not allow anything to disrupt the normal trade of Haitian town!


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, on the main seat, Liao yangbing snorted coldly, ¡± I can¡¯t tolerate people scheming against each other. This time, even master si deyuan died an innocent death. Although thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has done something wrong, it shouldn¡¯t be removed from the list!


    that¡¯s right. The Purple Cloud trade association is the main culprit!


    An old man was lying on his back in a wheelchair, complaining angrily. He was the president of the money Chamber of Commerce, who had been sent flying by Yunxiao with a palm strike. Judging from his appearance, he seemed to be seriously injured.


    The president of Tianyuan trading company, ju Anran, sneered. I also feel that The Purple Cloud trade Union¡¯s matter is slightly inappropriate. But we all know who the main culprit is!


    ¡°Humph, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce has been completely removed from Haitian town! Who would believe that you can talk nonsense about all causes and effects?¡±


    The president of the money Chamber of Commerce snorted coldly, as if he could not wait for The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce to die.


    ¡°Yeah, who would believe that! We don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The crowd clamored. Although they had seen it with their own eyes the day before, The Purple Cloud trade union had already provoked public anger. Everyone had a tacit understanding to fight against it.


    Ju Anran¡¯s face was full of worry. He knew that The Purple Cloud trade union had gone too far this time. Yesterday, he had personally come to communicate with Hanxuan, but she had turned a deaf ear to him. If he was not careful now, he might invite a disaster.


    A young man sitting on the first seat smiled and said, ¡± however, I heard that the powerhouse of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce could defeat three famous martial sovereigns at the same time. This is a little tricky. As far as I know, The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce has never had such a strong powerhouse. I don¡¯t know about this person¡¯s background and strength. Have you found out anything? ¡±


    haha, what famous martial sovereign? young master liefeng, don¡¯t be misled.


    Liao yangbing laughed. although the three of them were martial sovereigns a long time ago, they¡¯ve made little progress in the past few decades of cultivation. I¡¯ve been paying close attention to them. They¡¯re just three two-stars martial sovereigns with extremely poor aptitudes. As for their combat strength, it¡¯s greatly reduced! Originally, I wanted to bring the three of them in today¡¯s matter, but I didn¡¯t expect their strength to be so weak. It seems there¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    The young man was none other than beiming Laifeng. He furrowed his brows slightly and said,¡±How is it possible for a young man to defeat three two-star martial sovereigns with one move? I know most of the outstanding people in the younger generation, but I¡¯ve never heard of such an expert. Could he be a disciple of a hidden family?¡±


    Liao yangbing laughed and said,¡±young master wind, you¡¯re overthinking. How can he be a teenager?¡± He must have a technique to maintain his youthful appearance or a magic treasure on him to be able to show his youthful appearance. From everyone¡¯s discussion, this person was at most a three-star martial sovereign. Hmm, if he understands the situation, we can consider roping him in.¡±


    ¡°What is the ¡®matter¡¯ that the city Lord has been talking about when he summoned everyone here?¡± ju Anran asked.


    Everyone also looked over. Although Liao yangbing was the Lord of Haitian town, he rarely spoke to the Chamber of Commerce. As long as the Chamber of Commerce paid the protection fee every month, they would not see him once a year.


    ¡°It¡¯s great news,¡± Liao yangbing said with a smile. However, let¡¯s take things one step at a time. Let¡¯s settle The Purple Cloud trade union first.¡±


    Liao yangbing smiled but didn¡¯t say anything, but he felt very comfortable inside. The Purple Cloud trade union had done him a great favor by causing trouble at this time. Strictly speaking, he had something to ask the Chamber of Commerce for help, and now he had a huge favor in front of him. As long as he settled the matter with The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, the people of the merchant Union would feel embarrassed to not help him.


    ¡°The Purple Cloud trade union is here!¡±


    Someone suddenly shouted, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became solemn. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with anger, and a sharp killing intent was released from their bodies. They were ready to meet the enemy in an aggressive manner!


    Yunxiao and the others could feel the solemn atmosphere even when they were outside.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡± Elder Wu said in a deep voice. I¡¯m afraid that this meeting won¡¯t be simple!¡±


    Yunxiao did not take it seriously. As he walked in, he laughed loudly and said, ¡± ¡°There are many bastards in Chi Qian, but no matter how many there are, they are still just bastards.¡±


    A clear voice entered everyone¡¯s ears, and their faces turned green with anger. Each of them cursed angrily.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face changed drastically, and his eyes turned cold. He had the intention to recruit them, but now his eyes were full of killing intent and anger.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart trembled violently. That familiar voice, that familiar arrogance ¡­ When he raised his head, he suddenly saw a familiar face that he wanted to step on. He exclaimed in shock,¡±Li Yunxiao!¡±


    These three words seemed to have some kind of magical power, instantly intimidating all the killing intent in the area. All the low growling and cursing stopped, and it became silent.


    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this the head of the four greats of the Western regions, beiming Laifeng?¡±


    Yunxiao was also surprised when he saw beiming Laifeng.


    ¡°What? What did young master Lai Feng call this person just now?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Is he shouting Lu Yunxiao or li yexiao?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao? The number one rising star?¡±


    the one who was praised by the city Lord of Red Moon City as the future number one in the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    Oh my God! He¡¯s Li Yunxiao?!


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces turned pale. Even the people from The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, except Jiang qianrong, including elder Wu, were stunned.


    So far, there have been 32 gifts today. This Wanwan, she scared me to death! Taiyi still said the same thing, ¡± everyone, just save your book coins for your subscription. I¡¯m really in fear and trepidation for rewarding you. I don¡¯t know how to repay you. And the monthly votes actually increased by nearly 100 in a day. It really scared me. It had only been a few days since he opened up the channel, and he had rushed from the hundreds of places in the monthly rankings to the 19th place!


    Some people told me not to ask for votes, saying that you have so many readers, asking for votes will be crushed. However, I believe that everyone is bound to die, and it¡¯s only a matter of time. Whether I die from the monthly votes or the recommendation votes, it¡¯s a worthy death. Taiyi had promised that he would get into the top 10 monthly votes, Update 5 chapters the following month, Update 10 chapters in the top 6, Update 20 chapters in the top 3, and update 30 chapters in the first month! The ranking will be based on the last second of the last day of the month!

 Chapter 867

    ?


    867 Chapter 867-I want to hit you


    The president¡¯s face instantly turned as dark as a pig¡¯s liver, and his body began to tremble. The demonic young man was the world-famous li Yunxiao!


    Liao Yang Bing was also stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. He turned to look at beiming Lai Feng, and saw the shock and bitterness on his face. He immediately confirmed the identity of the person in front of him, and he was a little stunned. It seemed that all the countermeasures he had thought of earlier were useless.


    Beiming Laifeng smiled bitterly and said, ¡± what a small world. Brother Yunxiao, aren¡¯t you still recuperating in the Redmoon city? Why did you come to Haitian town?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I have no friendship with your beiming family, and sooner or later, there will be enmity between us. Please don¡¯t try to get close to me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold back at all in rebuking beiming Laifeng¡¯s words, immediately causing everyone to feel dizzy. It had always been others who tried to get close to the beiming family, when had the beiming family ever tried to get close to others? However, as the number one person, he had the right to say such words. It was just that he was too arrogant.


    Beiming Laifeng was also puzzled. This Yunxiao had disliked him since the first time they met, as if he had a natural hatred for beiming Dark Palace. I heard that young master Yunxiao¡¯s dantian was accidentally destroyed in the battle with the sea tribe¡¯s King, and his martial arts Foundation was completely destroyed. Why didn¡¯t you try to make up for it? instead, you came to this seaside city. Could it be that you can¡¯t make up for it, so you¡¯re here to relax? ¡±


    ¡°What? Destroying the dantian and ruining the foundation of martial arts?¡±


    Everyone was also shocked. Although some people had heard similar rumors, they didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. Most of the rumors were false. But now that it had come from beiming Laifeng¡¯s mouth, it was a completely different matter. It was much more reliable.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hanxuan also cried out in surprise and covered her mouth with her hand. Her face turned pale instantly, and she felt an invisible force pressing on her chest. She swayed a little, and even her breathing was difficult. She did not dare and did not want to believe it, so she raised her trembling eyes and looked at Yunxiao.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with gloating as he chuckled, you must be the president of The Purple Cloud trade union. I thought you had found a strong backer, but you turned out to be a half-disabled person, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao turned his eyes and saw a look of relief in the shocked eyes of the people in the hall. He smiled coldly and said, ¡± young master Laifeng is right. My dantian is damaged, and my martial arts Foundation is destroyed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m injured.


    His voice suddenly turned cold, like the cold wind from the nine netherworlds. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so desperate now! I¡¯ll kill the entire family of anyone I don¡¯t like!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Just as everyone let out a breath of relief, they were immediately shocked by these words filled with killing intent. Their hearts were all beating violently, and their faces were pale. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, thinking that they had indeed met a madman.


    He was the number one rising star with unparalleled talent in the world. No one could stand the fact that his martial arts Foundation had been destroyed and his cultivation base could no longer be improved. It was normal for him to do a series of crazy things. Whoever dared to touch his eyebrows again would be courting death.


    At the thought of this, everyone lowered their heads, and no one dared to meet his gaze. The president of the gold and money Chamber of Commerce was trembling non-stop. He buried his head in his collar and didn¡¯t dare to stick it out.


    Beiming Laifeng stared blankly for a moment. He was also shocked by the killing intent on this man¡¯s body, but when he realized that this man¡¯s strength would remain the same for the rest of his life, there was nothing to be afraid of. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so impressive. You¡¯re still so domineering even when your future is completely ruined. Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m impressed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted as he took a step forward and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be happy to have beiming Dark Palace¡¯s most promising junior as my scapegoat!¡±


    The aura on his body condensed and turned into a strong wind that directly broke through.


    Beiming Laifeng was shocked. He knew how strong Yunxiao was, and he could not resist him at all. So, he hurriedly retreated.


    At this moment, the two guards of beiming Dark Palace who had come with him suddenly shouted and took a step forward. Their Emperor Qi surged out of their bodies and blocked Yunxiao¡¯s aura. The force shook the entire Hall, and a buzzing sound rang out. The faces of the Presidents of the Chambers of Commerce turned pale, and their qi and blood were in turmoil.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± one of them said coldly, ¡± we respect you as a hero who has brought honor to our race in Red Moon City. But to put it bluntly, you¡¯re just mediocre. If you dare to disrespect young master, even a hero will have to kneel down.¡±


    Both of them were four-star martial sovereigns, and they had witnessed the battle in Red Moon City. But, they knew that Yunxiao¡¯s peak combat strength was at most on par with theirs, not to mention that his dantian was damaged, which could not be healed so easily. Moreover, there were two of them, so they naturally had nothing to fear.


    Yunxiao was not afraid of anything. With the strength of the two men, mo Xiaochuan alone was enough to deal with them. Even if Liao yangbing were to interfere, he was confident that he would be able to suppress him.


    Both sides had a fearless look on their faces, unwilling to back down. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became unusually tense and oppressive. The Presidents of the Chambers of Commerce were all terrified, afraid that these people would fight and they would be the fish in the pond.


    Liao yangbing suddenly thought of something, and a smile appeared on his face. He suddenly laughed and said,¡±Haha, both of you are rare heroes in the world. It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to see it today. I¡¯ve called everyone here today because I have something I need your help with. Please don¡¯t hurt our relationship.¡±


    since city Lord Liao has spoken, we have to give him some face, ¡± the guard said coldly. however, if anyone dares to speak without thinking, don¡¯t blame us for crushing the younger generation!


    The two guards had cold and arrogant looks on their faces as they retreated. Only then did beiming Laifeng dare to step forward again.


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. I also want to hear what the city Lord has to say. But ¡­ he pointed at the guard and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡±


    This Kasaya


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines, feeling a burst of madness. How was this a conversation between experts? this was simply a local ruffian!


    The guard was also stunned for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Haha, good, good! I¡¯ll meet this junior of yours later, the so-called number one rising star!¡± His eyes flashed with a cold light and killing intent.


    Liao yangbing was also sweating profusely, and he shook his head slightly, thinking that Yunxiao had probably given up on himself because his dantian had really been destroyed.


    Even Hanxuan began to have the same thought, and her heart ached. She suddenly remembered that Yunxiao had come to Haitian town for the moon Pearl of the eastern sea. Could it be that the Pearl could cure the injury in his dantian? When he thought of this, he felt a little better in his heart. When he returned, he would pass down the order that the search for the bead was the top priority!


    But who could know what Yunxiao was thinking at the moment? As his strength gradually approached that of a martial sovereign, his desire to recover his strength became stronger and stronger, and the attitude of a peak expert was gradually revealed. He pursued the pleasure of an Eagle soaring in the sky and a fish soaring in the shallow bottom. These people in front of him were just ants passing by. In addition, he had always had a grudge against beiming Dark Palace, so his attitude was naturally not good.


    Liao yangbing let out a sigh of relief and glanced around the hall. He had ¡°forgotten¡± all the methods he had prepared to deal with The Purple Cloud trade union.¡±I¡¯ve summoned all of you here to discuss something with you. All of you can be considered as the elders of Haitian town, have you heard of the royal family of the East Sea?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Could it be that today¡¯s incident was related to the royal family of the East Sea?


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was stern. He was no stranger to the East Sea, and no one present knew it better than him. He had killed many people from the royal family of the East Sea.


    Liao yangbing looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯ve just fought with the royal family of the North Sea, so you should know that they are extraordinary. Compared to us humans, the sea Race has too much of an advantage in talent and resources. It¡¯s not easy for young master Yunxiao to defeat the North Sea¡¯s royal family at such a young age.¡±


    His tone was filled with sincere admiration as he continued, ¡± the heavenly martial arts realm has been changing for countless years, and the resources available for cultivation on the continent have been getting fewer and fewer. Even the smallest spiritual mountains and treasured lands have been fought for. Over the years, the places with the least change have been the four Seas, which also contain amazing cultivation resources. Everyone here should know about this.


    indeed, ¡± ju Anran said. I¡¯ve been in Haitian town for more than 50 years, and I¡¯m very shocked by the resources near the East Sea. God knows what it¡¯s like to be in the deeper parts of the sea. However, the sea race¡¯s people are powerful. Lord Liao, you¡¯re not thinking of snatching the eastern sea¡¯s resources, are you?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Snatching Eastern sea¡¯s resources was asking for death.


    Liao yangbing was also shocked and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, President ju, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m not tired of living. It¡¯s fine to sneakily get some, but ¡®snatch¡¯ is too scary.¡±


    ¡°Due to the sea race¡¯s rich resources, many human experts have fled overseas, either establishing their own sects or cultivating on their own to compete with the sea Race for resources.¡± All the sects that had survived were extremely powerful. This Liao also has an old friend who lives alone on a deserted island full of spiritual Qi, cultivating with great concentration year after year. This good friend is also a Guardian of beiming Dark Palace, and his name is beiming Tianlu.¡±


    Everyone listened in silence, knowing that what was to be said next would definitely be related to beiming Tianlu.


    As expected, Liao yangbing sighed,¡±brother Tianlu has been overseas for several decades, and there has been no news of him. I thought he had already lost his life in the sea.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that a message would be sent out not long ago.¡±

 Chapter 868

    ?


    868 Sea view


    Liao Yang Bing shot out a ray of light, which spread in the air and gradually revealed a real Sea Map.


    The picture first showed a huge sea view, and then it slowly moved. Although the light screen looked very slow, everyone knew that the inside changed a little and it was already an extremely far distance.


    If there were no coordinates such as islands on the sea, no matter how long you flew, you would feel like you were walking in the same place. The sea Map that Liao yangbing showed was moving very fast, so it gave a feeling of moving forward.


    From time to time, black dots would flash across the island, and they were all islands that could not be seen clearly.


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t know how this light map was created.


    Finally, the scene began to slow down. For a moment, time seemed to have stopped moving. In fact, it was only because there was no reference that it seemed to be still. A tiny black dot began to appear in front of everyone, and then it began to enlarge slowly. It was as if they were looking down from the sky, gradually revealing the true appearance of the island.


    Yunxiao was surprised. As the black dot gradually expanded, it turned out to be a row of islands. They were not isolated islands, but were connected together, at least a thousand nautical miles wide.


    The island was overflowing with spiritual energy, creating a white mist. At a glance, one could tell that it was a wonderful spiritual mountain and treasured land.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect uncle Tianlu to have such good luck,¡± beiming Laifeng exclaimed,¡±to be able to find such a wonderful place in the vast Eastern Sea.¡±


    Liao yangbing also said enviously, ¡± the resources in the four Seas are too rich. Even if we squeeze out a little, it¡¯ll be hard for us humans to resist. The island that brother Tianlu has arrived on is merely one of the hundreds of millions of islands in the four Seas. However, from the looks of it, the spiritual energy here seems to be even denser than that of the seven great sects.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid only Yanwu, which has a new look, can compare to it.


    Yunxiao snorted and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Oh? Did you go to Yanwu, city Lord Liao?¡±


    Liao yangbing laughed and said, ¡± haha, I¡¯m already a pile of bones. I¡¯ll just live my life in Haitian town. I don¡¯t want to go anywhere. I¡¯ve heard too much about the famous city of Yanwu from the Presidents of the Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, but his heart was on alert. He had been away from Yanwu for a year, and he wondered how his friends were doing. Moreover, Yanwu¡¯s spiritual energy seemed to have caught the attention of many people. Although these forces did not dare to do anything openly with the Holy iron token, it was hard to guarantee that they would not play some dirty tricks in the dark.


    However, with his current strength, it was unrealistic for him to completely control Yanwu and not allow anyone to touch it. Only by breaking through to the Martial Emperor realm as soon as possible could Yanwu be regarded as an iron plate. Right now, it was just a fat piece of meat, and no one knew how long the binding power of the Holy iron token could last.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes also flickered. No one knew what he was thinking, but everyone¡¯s eyes returned to the seascape.


    The island¡¯s scenery was gradually revealed. Under the rays of the sun, the island¡¯s spiritual Qi rose in spirals, and there was a faint glow of Sunglow. It was a sign of Immortals.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The faint light seemed to be refracted by the sun, but he felt that it was more like a kind of array.


    Liao yangbing didn¡¯t say anything, so he kept silent and continued to watch.


    The island was filled with mountains and forests, and all kinds of strange trees, flowers, and plants that had never been seen on the continent bloomed in bright purple and red colors. There were also some small animals of strange shapes and sizes.


    However, the scenery quickly turned from the island to the surface of the sea. The sea water was clear for dozens of meters, and only after a few hundred meters did it slowly turn dark green. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, it finally dove deep into the sea.


    The seabed map was a little blurry, but it was still visible. Some buildings could be seen faintly in front of him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. The scene just now had sunk for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. By calculation, it had sunk at least ten thousand meters. If there was a building in such a place, it was definitely not simple.


    The scenery began to move forward slowly, and the things in front of them gradually became clear. It was actually a group of abandoned buildings from a long time ago. There were actually many buildings like this in the deep sea. Because there were too many sea tribes in the four Seas, they died out quickly, and often left behind a large number of buildings.


    However, the ruins in front of him were not simple. There was a real Dragon engraved on a broken stone door!


    ¡°The royal family of the eastern sea!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The Royal clans of the four Seas were all descendants of the true dragon, and only they were qualified to use the pattern of the true dragon as a totem. Once any other race used this pattern, it would be a disaster!


    The scene continued to move forward, and the trash became clearer and clearer. Suddenly, the whole scene stopped, as if an invisible force had spread out, making it difficult to move forward even an inch.


    Gradually, the sea Map turned pitch-black, and the entire water curtain broke apart, turning into fluorescent light and disappearing.


    Only then did everyone return to their senses. Each and every one of them revealed a thoughtful expression, as if they were reminiscing the process.


    ¡°This is one of the two messages that brother Tianlu sent back,¡± Liao yangbing said.¡±The other message is written in words, but it involves some secrets, so it can¡¯t be fully revealed to everyone.¡±


    we¡¯ve already seen the scenic Sea Map, ¡± Yunxiao said. city Lord Liao, you should have invited us by now, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Liao yangbing laughed. Brother Tianlu has explained the situation of these ruins in detail in another set of information. It¡¯s very likely to be the palace of the eastern sea!¡±


    ¡°What? Donghai Palace?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. As the name suggested, the palace was the territory of the royal family of Donghai. Its status was equivalent to the seven superpowers of the human race. How could it be reduced to ruins?


    Yunxiao frowned as well. He found it unbelievable, but he did not completely deny it. the palace of Donghai is not in this Sea area, but the true dragon totem that appeared just now could only be used by the royal family. Maybe it¡¯s a branch of the royal family.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible, but brother Tianlu seems to be very certain about it in his message,¡± Liao yangbing said with a smile. He sent out these two messages to ask for help because he encountered some trouble in the ruins and was trapped in a restriction.¡±


    so, the purpose of city Lord Liao¡¯s summoning us here is to go out to sea to save someone? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. Aren¡¯t there experts from the beiming family here? What use do we have?¡±


    Everyone nodded. For the first time, they felt that Yunxiao¡¯s words were so pleasant to hear.


    The scene showed that the sea area was already deep in the East Sea. It was a problem whether an ordinary martial artist could reach that far safely. Moreover, without a coordinate pointer, it would be difficult to find it even if one¡¯s strength was extremely high. The most important thing was, who knew beiming Tianlu? Why should he take the risk to save her?


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s strength in numbers!¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile.¡±Also, of course, I won¡¯t let you guys do it for free. Brother Tianlu mentioned in his message that this was the ruins of the palace of Dong Hai from a long time ago. Not only was the formation that had been running for countless years preserved, but there was also a huge amount of treasure buried inside. If everything went smoothly, then everything would be distributed according to merit. Everyone here is a merchant, and this is also a business deal. It¡¯s up to everyone to decide whether to do it or not.¡±


    this matter is too mysterious. There¡¯s no trace of it at all. How do we do it? ¡±


    ¡°It is! What palace ruins? that¡¯s too much of a load of Bullsh * t. It¡¯s possible that those reckless races created their own true dragon totems, which led to the extinction of their race.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even if there is a Palace site, how could the royal family of Donghai not know? That treasure or whatever is just bait.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it must be that beiming Tianlu is trapped inside and can¡¯t come out. Thus, he made up a story to let people take the risk for nothing.¡±


    Everyone had a disdainful and cold look, clearly not interested in this matter at all.


    Liao yangbing looked at the crowd coldly and found that Yunxiao was unexpectedly quiet. He sat there without saying a word, as if he was thinking about something.¡±What do you think, young master Yunxiao?¡±


    Yunxiao did not say anything because he knew more about the East Ocean than most people.


    The current Donghai Palace had indeed migrated here. Even if the ruins were not what the former Donghai Palace had left behind, they were at least important figures in the royal family.


    This was because the true dragon totem could only be used by the Orthodox royal families of the four Seas, and it symbolized the Supreme power and faith of the sea Race. Even the branch of the royal family could only use the ancestral totem, which was the son of the true dragon.


    In a place like the sea Race, where hierarchy was extremely strict, no race would be stupid enough to get a true dragon totem. That kind of pressure that was immersed in the bloodline was simply difficult to overcome.


    The broken gate in the scene map was indeed similar to the current Donghai Palace.


    I have too little information, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have any opinions. If city Lord Liao can show everyone the complete text of beiming Tianlu, I believe that it will be extremely convincing.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Everyone also echoed.


    ¡°There are many secrets in that written message,¡± beiming Laifeng said leisurely.¡±It¡¯s not convenient to disclose them for the time being. However, if anyone is willing to join us, we will naturally announce it to everyone.¡±


    that¡¯s a joke, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s like buying something. You can only state the price after you¡¯ve confirmed your purchase. Your beiming family¡¯s business is really good.¡±


    A cold light flashed in beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes as he snorted,¡±Li Yunxiao, you don¡¯t have to be so sarcastic! If you¡¯re participating, I¡¯ll naturally welcome you. If you¡¯re not, then you can shut up. As for the reward, other than the reward that city Lord Liao mentioned earlier, the beiming family will also give you another reward. All the martial Supremes who join will be given a ninth tier profound level weapon. As for Wu Zun, he will get an eighth-tier profound armament and three eighth-tier medicinal pills that can increase cultivation.¡±


    ¡°What? A ninth tier profound armament?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. A ninth tier profound armament was not something that could be found on the ground. How many martial Supreme powerhouses could not get their hands on it in their entire lives?


    Today, there were more than 100 votes and nearly 50 gifts to Wanwan. Taiyi did not say anything else. Thank you, everyone! He was currently ranked 14th on the monthly votes list. It was a little late to open up the channels. If he had started calling out for votes at the beginning of the month, he would have been in the top 10 long ago. In two days ¡®time, the hope of entering the top 10 was not big.

 Chapter 869

    ?


    869 Chapter 869-plan


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face twitched, as if he was shocked by the reward.


    Yunxiao was even more certain that the ruins were the old site of Donghai Palace, and beiming Laifeng must have some information, which was why he dared to make such a heavy promise.


    ¡°Young master wind, do you dare to take up the responsibility?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Beiming Laifeng laughed contemptuously. they¡¯re just some ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. I¡¯m fully in charge of the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s Affairs in the East Sea this time, so I can mobilize a lot of resources. Since I dare to say it, I¡¯m naturally confident.


    Everyone fell into deep thought. No one had any thoughts about going out to sea before such conditions were proposed. However, the amazing reward and the possibility of finding the treasure were all hot-blooded just thinking about it.


    Moreover, beiming Laifeng had also said that he would be fully responsible for this matter on behalf of beiming Dark Palace, which proved that beiming Dark Palace also attached great importance to this trip. However, they had sent a junior to train this person. As the leader of the four prodigies of the North Region, he would definitely be the new palace Master of beiming Dark Palace in the future.


    Otherwise, no matter how outstanding the younger generation was, it was impossible for them to have the right to promise so many ninth tier profound armaments. This was already a large sum of money from a Grand Master.


    Ju Anran asked,¡±with beiming Dark Palace¡¯s strength, can¡¯t they send people?¡± It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to gather dozens of martial Supremes, right?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng glanced at Liao yangbing, and a dark look flashed across the latter¡¯s eyes. Beiming Laifeng smiled coldly and said, ¡± ¡°When city Lord Liao received uncle Tianlu¡¯s message, he tried to break the seal on it himself. As a result, the text message was greatly damaged. Although the beiming family repaired it, some of the content is still unclear. Thus, the mystical palace did not pay much attention to this matter. According to my speculation, the family most likely underestimated the message that uncle Tianlu brought back, and they really did not have enough manpower. That¡¯s why I made the decision to recruit people. But don¡¯t worry, I still have a lot of say in the distribution of beiming Dark Palace¡¯s resources, so don¡¯t worry that I won¡¯t be able to fulfill my promise.¡±


    A trace of anger flashed in Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes, but she still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°There was indeed a restriction in the text message brother Tianlu sent back, but this Liao was worried about brother Tianlu¡¯s safety, so I urgently wanted to break it first and think of a way to save him. Who would¡¯ve thought that my good intentions would end up in such a bad situation? alas!¡±


    The people present were not fools. They all knew the reason, but they all pretended to be regretful and sighed.


    ¡°City Lord Liao is indeed righteous, but there aren¡¯t many experts in Haitian town, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to gather a group of people,¡± ju Anran added. I heard that the Eastern Region Fairyland is about to open. At that time, there will be a gathering of strong people in the world. If a ninth-tier profound artifact is used as a reward, it will definitely attract a large number of people.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes flashed with worry as he said,¡±I¡¯m afraid that the opening of the ancient times will attract a mix of good and bad people. Also, it¡¯s not appropriate for too many people to know about the ruins of Donghai Palace before we explore it. Everyone can help spread the news, but it¡¯s best not to make it too public.¡±


    ¡°I see. Young master Leifeng¡¯s worries are very true,¡± ju Anran nodded and said.


    ¡°Do you have the coordinates of the sea area where beiming Tianlu is located?¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. How do we go there?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng glanced at him and snorted,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Young master Yunxiao was also tempted? With young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength, you naturally can¡¯t treat him as a martial honor. The reward should be a ninth-tier profound armament, but I remember that young master doesn¡¯t seem to lack ninth-tier profound armaments, right?¡±


    Everyone in the world knew that Yunxiao had so many ninth-tier Mystic artifacts that even the seven sect Masters might not have as many as him.


    is it any of your business whether I lack ninth-tier Mystic artifacts or not? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Now, it¡¯s you, darknorth Laifeng, who¡¯s looking for talents. Are you not allowed to ask questions?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s chest felt like it was being suffocated, but when he thought about how he was in charge of this matter alone, and how it was the clan¡¯s first test of his abilities, he knew that he had to produce amazing results to establish his position as the future Palace Master. It really wasn¡¯t good for him to make too many enemies, so he suppressed his anger and said,¡±I know the general location of the sea, but I don¡¯t have the precise coordinates.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the information Sir beiming Tianlu sent back didn¡¯t have the precise coordinates? In this vast ocean, I¡¯m afraid we might not be able to find it even after decades or even centuries!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    the precise coordinates have also been accidentally damaged by city Lord Liao, ¡± beiming Laifeng said. however, we know the general location. There¡¯s no way we¡¯ll make a mistake. I estimate that the trip will take three months at least, and a year at most.¡±


    The man revealed a thoughtful expression and said, ¡± young master Lai Feng, you¡¯re too optimistic, aren¡¯t you? based on what we saw on the map just now, we don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of miles of ocean roads there are. If we don¡¯t have a teleportation formation, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get there even after several years.


    Everyone had the same opinion, and they all nodded. They had been on the coast of the East Sea for a long time, and their understanding of the East Sea was probably better than anyone else in the realm of heavenly martial arts. This was also the reason why beiming Laifeng agreed with Liao yangbing¡¯s point of view and came to negotiate with these people.


    ¡°If we were to fly normally, it would naturally take several years or even longer,¡± beiming Laifeng chuckled. However, for this operation, I will request a ninth-grade battleship from my family, the wicked (sinister) battleship. With the speed of the wicked (sinister) battleship, even if it were to cross the entire Eastern Sea, it would take a year!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock, and even Yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly. It seemed that beiming Dark Palace had indeed raised beiming Laifeng as the future Palace Master!


    A ninth grade battleship was a top grade flying Mystic weapon that only the seven super forces and the two Holy Lands possessed. The cost of its construction was immeasurable and its power was also shocking. In a battle between large sects, it was almost a fatal existence.


    Other than the seven superpowers themselves, if any sect was attacked by a ninth-grade battleship from above, the entire sect would definitely be reduced to ruins. Not to mention the casualties, at least all the spirit Qi would be scattered, and the sect would no longer be able to stand.


    To become a superpower, the most basic requirement was to have the power to resist a Grade 9 warship!


    It seemed that beiming Laifeng had made up his mind. He had to establish the prestige and aura of a future Overlord. Looking at the silence and shock in the crowd, a hint of pride flashed in his eyes.


    with a ninth-grade warship and the general coordinates, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it won¡¯t take too long. But there is only half a month left until the opening of the Eastern Region Fairyland. I wonder when we will go out to sea?¡±


    ¡°The opening of the immortal land is extremely rare,¡± darknorth Laifeng said.¡±We naturally can¡¯t miss it. According to previous information, the opening time of the immortal land is generally about three months, and the matter of the Donghai Palace is not urgent. We can set it as a month after the immortal land closes.¡±


    Liao yangbing also nodded slightly and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. Then we have a lot of time to prepare. I don¡¯t want to miss the Eastern Region Fairyland. In addition, young master liefeng and I have reached a consensus after discussing. The minimum cultivation level of the participants must be at the seven constellations realm Martial Emperor realm. Those who are below the seven constellations realm should not embarrass themselves!¡±


    The people of the Chamber of Commerce nodded. There were at least three to four months left, so they could report to their superiors and start preparing. It was also very reasonable for him to set up his cultivation base at the Martial Emperor realm.


    The discussion was almost over, and everyone began to leave. As for The Purple Cloud trade union, no one dared to mention it again. They could only report it to the higher-ups and let them think of a way.


    As for The Grudge between Yunxiao and the guard, it was a mess.


    The Guard¡¯s face was cold, and he didn¡¯t hide the provocative look in his eyes. It was as if he was saying, ¡± hit me, hit me!


    There seemed to be some anticipation in beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes as well. He wanted to know how much strength Yunxiao still had after his dantian was damaged, but unfortunately, Yunxiao did not seem to want to fight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up later. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget.¡± After saying that, Yunxiao left with the people of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce.


    At first, he thought that he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with beiming Laifeng and that if they really fought, then so be it. But now that the ruins of the palace were extremely attractive to him, it wasn¡¯t the time to completely fall out with beiming Dark Palace. Besides, the longer he kept the matter of his dantian a secret, the better.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a coward. This person is no longer a threat to young master.¡±


    The guard said coldly.


    Beiming Laifeng watched Yunxiao¡¯s back disappear before his eyes, and then he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°His dantian was destroyed, but he¡¯s already very strong. in the beginning, he might have given up on himself, but when he heard that there was a secret treasure of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family, he might have had a glimmer of hope, so he endured it. ¡±


    The guard couldn¡¯t help but laugh. haha, I¡¯ve never heard of a way to cure a person whose martial arts Foundation has been destroyed. His last glimmer of hope will soon turn into despair!


    Beiming Laifeng also smiled as he nodded lightly,¡±However, his strength is indeed extraordinary. Even if it¡¯s difficult for him to improve his cultivation base, he¡¯s at least a mid-stage martial Supreme. He¡¯ll be a great help to us on this voyage. Especially if he has hope in his heart, that¡¯s even better. He¡¯ll do his best!¡±


    The guard said with a fawning expression, ¡± ¡°For the sake of young master¡¯s grand plan, I¡¯ll settle the score with him after I return from the sea. However, the prerequisite is that he has the life to return from the sea, haha!¡±


    The three men from the beiming family and Liao yangbing all had a cold smile on their faces, but there was a hint of fierceness in Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you really planning to go out to sea with the beiming family and Liao yangbing?¡±


    In The Purple Cloud trade union, Hanxuan said worriedly, ¡± that Liao yangbing doesn¡¯t seem to be a good person, and young master Yun doesn¡¯t seem to be on good terms with the beiming family. It¡¯s too dangerous to go there recklessly.


    Yunxiao seemed to have been lost in thought, and he said, ¡± there is danger, but it won¡¯t come from them. I¡¯m free to plan for this matter. Hanxuan, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    He glanced at ju Anran, who was beside him, and said,¡±Mr. President, do you have any news about Ling ¡®er?¡±


    I recommend a new book by my friend,¡±top quality personal evil young master.¡±


    I just realized today that the book city¡¯s monthly ticket ranking is different from the creator¡¯s main station, but the number of votes is the same. The main station is 12, while the book City is 17. This BUG should be slowly eliminated. When the two data have conflicts, all data will be based on the main station.

 Chapter 870

    ?


    870 Chapter 871: angry


    ¡°Haitian town is located in a remote area. Although it¡¯s not a paradise, I¡¯m just a small President. I don¡¯t have the right to know President ding¡¯s whereabouts and information.¡± However, as long as I report young master Yun¡¯s situation here, I should be able to get a reply soon.¡±


    yes, there¡¯s only half a month left before the opening of planet Tianhuang. I¡¯ll stay in Haitian town and cultivate while I wait for Ling ¡®er¡¯s news.


    are there any islands with abundant spirit Qi nearby? ¡± Yunxiao asked the two.


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling of jealousy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was waiting for Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s news, she would not have been able to keep him here. But at the same time, she was happy for Ding Ling ¡®er and secretly blamed herself for being so womanly. Besides, young master Yun was Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯s, so why should she be jealous?


    But the more he thought about it, the sadder he felt.


    Ju Anran thought for a while, then said with a bitter smile,¡±Young master Yun, there aren¡¯t any islands with abundant spiritual Qi within a thousand miles. Otherwise, beiming Tianlu wouldn¡¯t have needed to run away. If you only want to cultivate for half a month, Tianyuan trading company can provide enough Supreme-grade primordial stones to build a secret cultivation room for young master Yun¡¯s use.¡±


    Yunxiao was about to thank her when Hanxuan hurriedly said, ¡± The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce can also build such a secret chamber. There¡¯s no need to trouble President ju.


    Ju Anran could also see the friendship between Hanxuan and Yunxiao, but he did not know what Yunxiao¡¯s attitude toward her was. But this was not something he was qualified to care about. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble lady Hanxuan.¡±


    After the few of them discussed for a while and understood some things about the East Sea, ju Anran took her leave.


    Hanxuan immediately asked Jiang qianrong to provide all the Supreme-grade primordial stones in the Chamber of Commerce and Exchange them with the nearby Chambers of Commerce to support Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation for half a month.


    After confirming that the person behind The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was Yunxiao, the new power structure of the chamber of Commerce in Haitian town was unstoppable. Only if Yunxiao suddenly died one day would it be possible to cause a change in the structure.


    The Presidents of the Chambers of Commerce were all astute people. They knew that they should take advantage of the situation and look forward. Since there was no way to change the situation, it was imperative to build a good relationship with The Purple Cloud trade union.


    Therefore, many Chambers of Commerce were very generous in offering some Supreme-grade primordial stones for exchange, and they were far lower than the market price.


    Yunxiao¡¯s greatest desire now was to quickly advance to the martial sovereign realm. As long as he could control the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, with his current trump cards, although he could not dominate the continent yet, he could do whatever he wanted.


    He set up a small spirit gathering array, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate.


    In just a moment, he suddenly felt a pressure coming from the sky. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens that he longed for was directly turned into a force that shook down, like a meteorite that was about to smash him into pieces.


    Could they be the guards of the beiming family?


    After a brief moment of thought, Yunxiao drew his sword. The coldness of the ice sword froze everything around it, and with a sweep of the sword, it immediately broke the Emperor aura!


    The secret cultivation room that had just been set up was completely destroyed by the punch and the sword. All the top grade primordial stones were shattered, and a sea of primordial Qi spread throughout The Purple Cloud trade union.


    After the attack, the person¡¯s figure flickered in the air and headed towards the sea.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes turned as bright as the moon. Looking at the man¡¯s back, he recognized who he was. After a brief thought, he turned into a bolt of lightning and chased after him.


    The sound of their fight immediately alarmed all the people in the Chamber of Commerce. By the time Hanxuan and the others ran out, Yunxiao was long gone.


    Jiang qianrong, on the other hand, felt the yuan Qi that filled the sky. It was only then that she realized that the Supreme-grade primordial stones that she had prepared for half a day had all gone to waste. She felt a wave of heartache.


    After Yunxiao chased for a while, the two of them left Haitian town and went straight into the East Sea. They flew for at least a thousand miles before the man in front slowly stopped.


    Yunxiao also came out and stood in the air as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°City Lord Liao, this is a very special way of greeting.¡±


    The man turned around with a smile on his face. It was Liao yangbing.


    Yunxiao thought the man would say something, but to his surprise, the man attacked without saying a word. A blue saber beam instantly cut through the space and cut the seawater a thousand meters below in half!


    Although Yunxiao had a lot of tricks up his sleeve, it was still very difficult for him to resist the slash of a mid-stage Martial Emperor head-on.


    He directly took out the divine realm tablet, and the power of the world extended in the air, crazily devouring the saber Qi that filled the sky and flying toward the saber Light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With just one blow, the divine realm tablet lost all its light and was sent flying back, together with Yunxiao.


    The sea water was pulled by the aftershock, creating a huge rotating force. A huge current went against the sky and shot straight into the sky!


    The divine realm tablet was connected to Yunxiao¡¯s mind, so he was also shaken. His internal organs were damaged to a certain extent, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Holding the brick-like divine realm tablet, Yunxiao glared at Liao yangbing, who was at the other end of the ocean current pillar, his eyes full of anger.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s strength should be about the same as mo Xiaochuan¡¯s. With his transcendence golden body and shaohuang haolian¡¯s help, the chances of killing Liao yangbing were quite high.


    While he was hesitating, Liao yangbing suddenly burst into laughter in the distance and came to Yunxiao¡¯s side in a few flashes, a happy look on his face.


    Yunxiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is it funny? If you can¡¯t give me an explanation today, the city Lord of Haitian town will have to be replaced.¡±


    Liao yangbing naturally didn¡¯t believe him, thinking that he was just trying to save face. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not funny, I¡¯m just very happy. Young master Yun¡¯s strength has indeed not disappointed me. I think we can have a good talk now.¡±


    Yunxiao suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡± ¡°That slash just now was to have a good talk?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    if li Yunxiao, who is known as the number one rising star, can¡¯t even take a strike from me, ¡± Liao yangbing said indifferently, ¡± he has an undeserved reputation, and I¡¯ll just kill him. Only if you can take one of my attacks will you have the right to talk to me. ¡±


    He could see the anger on Yunxiao¡¯s face, so he smiled indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be angry. This was the reality of the world. If one didn¡¯t have a certain level of strength, how could they play happily together? I know you still have some tricks up your sleeve, but I¡¯m the same. Only idiots would get angry and fight.¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. This Liao yangbing looked carefree, and he was even tricked into the trap by him during the matter of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce. At this moment, it seemed that he was not a simple person. Perhaps he had taken advantage of the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce on the surface, but in fact, he had also helped the other party.


    This was the first time he realized that he had misjudged someone. He couldn¡¯t help but size the other party up a few more times before saying coldly, ¡± ¡°I hope City Lord Liao can remember this. Don¡¯t get angry with me in the future.¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he laughed.¡±Haha, of course I won¡¯t. I¡¯m already so old, why would I be angry with you juniors? Young master Yun, you¡¯re indeed not an ordinary person to be able to dispel your anger with a single sentence from me. ¡±


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s mind had completely calmed down. He secretly circulated his Qi to slowly heal his injuries while waiting to see what the other party would say. If he was not satisfied, he might have to use his trump card and wipe the other party out!


    Liao yangbing thought that Yunxiao would sneer at her, but after a while, he found that Yunxiao was silent and just meditating. So, he said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s temperament is indeed extraordinary. I¡¯ve invited young master Yun out this time because I have something to discuss with you,¡±


    He deliberately spoke vaguely, hoping that the other side would answer him. But after waiting for a while, Yunxiao still had no expression on his face, and he did not know if he was listening to him again. This made him, who was used to being a city Lord, a little unaccustomed to having a large group of people echo his words every time he spoke.


    How could he know Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts? he wanted to buy as much time as possible to heal his internal injuries. He thought that Yunxiao was so calm that he could not help admiring him in his heart. So, he stopped beating around the bush and said directly, ¡± ¡°I invited young master Yun out to form an alliance with you to fight against the beiming family together!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he continued to regulate his breathing with an expressionless face and did not say another word.


    Liao yangbing waited for a while more, and felt that this conversation was a little suffocating, as if a big stone had been stuffed into his chest. He was a little angry, and said unhappily,¡±Are you interested, young master Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and gave him a sidelong glance, then turned back. After that, he simply closed his eyes and regulated his breathing.


    ¡°This Yingluo, you Yingluo!¡±


    Liao yangbing finally pulled a long face and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what do you mean by this? Give me your opinion!¡±


    He called out to Yunxiao several times, but the latter remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! What the f * ck do you mean by that?¡±


    Liao yangbing finally went crazy. He condensed his Qi and pressed down.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes, which were shining like stars, and said in a cold voice, ¡± I was injured by city Lord Liao¡¯s saber attack just now. I¡¯m currently recuperating, so don¡¯t disturb me!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Liao yangbing was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He stomped his feet and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re so injured that you can¡¯t even speak?¡±


    After Yunxiao said those words, he seemed to have heard nothing and paid no attention to anything.


    Liao yangbing finally broke through the limit of his patience, and with a gloomy face, he struck out with his palm!


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and retreated hundreds of meters in an instant. With his hands behind his back, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°City Lord Liao, what do you mean by this? You want to add injuries to my injuries? Didn¡¯t we already make peace and agree to have a good talk?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Liao yangbing finally spat out a mouthful of blood and roared, ¡± ¡°You motherf * cker! You also know that you need to have a good talk! F * ck!¡±


    He was still in 12th place on the monthly rankings. Tomorrow was the last day of the month, so the possibility of him entering the 10th place was extremely small. Taiyi heaved a heavy sigh of relief. The monthly votes list was such a place where pain and happiness coexisted.

 Chapter 871

    ?


    871 Chapter 871-sincerity


    Yunxiao sneered as he looked up at the sky and said slowly, ¡± ¡°City Lord, please don¡¯t be angry. Impulsiveness was the devil in this world. If one¡¯s mind was clouded by anger, how could they have fun together? I know you still have some tricks up your sleeve, but I¡¯m the same. Only idiots would get angry and fight.¡±


    Liao yangbing felt dizzy. Yunxiao had slightly modified what he said and returned the favor. He found that the other party was really cheap, so cheap that he could not help but want to crush him into a pulp, if he was not of any value to him!


    Yunxiao saw that the other party was almost done with his anger, and that his chest would explode if he continued, so he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost fully recovered from my injuries. Is there anything I can help you with, city Lord Liao?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Liao yangbing spat out another mouthful of blood, which meant that he had wasted his words!


    His eyes were filled with hatred and complicated emotions. He seemed to be considering whether to fight or make peace.


    After a long time, he finally suppressed his anger and revealed an extremely ugly smile. He laughed dryly and said, ¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, of course I won¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault for causing young master Yun to be slightly injured just now, so it¡¯s only right for me to treat my injuries first.¡±


    He repeated the question he had asked earlier, and the veins on his arms bulged slightly. If Yunxiao still pretended to be deaf and dumb, he would kill him without saying a word.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao¡¯s answer was quite straightforward this time. ¡°Form an alliance to resist the beiming family? Hehe, we¡¯re all going out to sea together, aren¡¯t we all Friends of the Alliance?¡±


    Liao yangbing returned to normal and laughed, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun is a smart man, and you can see that there are some conflicts between you and the beiming family. After all, they¡¯re a super force, and we¡¯re just a bunch of scattered soldiers. If we don¡¯t unite, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that we won¡¯t suffer a big loss!¡±


    then, what kind of unity is it? ¡± Yunxiao asked calmly.


    ¡°First of all, both sides must be extremely sincere,¡± Liao yangbing said seriously.¡±Only then can we be at peace.¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted, ¡± city Lord Liao, please share the text message with us.


    ¡°Uh, this Yingluo.¡±


    Liao yangbing was dumbfounded for a moment. He did not expect Yunxiao to catch his words and ask for it so directly. So, should he give it to him or not?


    If he gave it to her, the information in the words was very important. It could be said to be an important bargaining chip. It would be a pity to give it away just like that. If he didn¡¯t give it to her, he would be slapping himself in the face.


    This put him in a difficult position, and his expression became uglier and uglier.


    Yunxiao laughed and looked surprised. ¡°Could it be that city Lord Liao doesn¡¯t even have this bit of sincerity? the so-called ¡®sincerity¡¯ is just to make others be sincere to you?¡±


    Liao yangbing blushed and gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course not! Even if young master Yun didn¡¯t mention it, I was planning to give it to you later. Since you mentioned it first, there¡¯s no harm in giving it to you now!¡±


    He threw out a jade talisman, which turned into a blue light and shot toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. It seemed that the powerful intervention of the beiming family had made this old fox feel a great sense of unease, so he did not hesitate to cut off his own flesh to seek an Alliance.


    Yunxiao took the Jade talisman in his hand and sent a stream of divine sense into it to read the information inside.


    Then, his pupils shrank and returned to normal. No expression could be seen on his face, but he seemed to be in deep thought.


    Liao yangbing had been paying attention to Yunxiao¡¯s expression. When he saw that Yunxiao was so calm, he could not help but have a higher opinion of him. However, he was not in a hurry and just waited quietly. The other side would naturally be able to judge the authenticity of the content.


    After a while, Yunxiao finally said, ¡± the message is true. City Lord Liao¡¯s sincerity is indeed not just a lie. I am very touched.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be touched. I hope that we can take care of each other during the operation and not let the beiming family win.¡±


    Liao yangbing chuckled and seemed to be relieved. by the way, I¡¯ll also be going to Red Moon City in half a month¡¯s time. I hope to see if I can find some opportunities in the end of the world. Young master Yun has a very good relationship with Red Moon City, so I hope you can take care of me when the time comes.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. It was a big misunderstanding to say that he had a good relationship with Red Moon City.


    However, in Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes, he thought that the other party had agreed, and his mood was instantly lifted. Although he was an Overlord and the king of Haitian town, in a place like red Moon City, he was just an insignificant minion. With acquaintances to rely on, he felt more at ease.


    Liao yangbing threw a storage bag to Yunxiao and said, ¡± there are some Supreme-grade primordial stones in here. Before I summoned young master Yun, I destroyed a lot of primordial stones. These should be enough compensation, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at it and found that it was only a little more. He smiled and said, ¡± I can feel city Lord Liao¡¯s sincerity even more now!


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. After a few more irrelevant words, they turned into two rays of light and left.


    A while after the two of them left, the pillar of seawater that shot up against the sky gradually became thinner and disappeared from the sea. However, the whirlpool in the sea was still rolling and stirring the surrounding Sea area.


    At an unknown depth of the whirlpool, a group of Warriors of the sea tribe with feelers on their heads and a layer of transparent shell on their bodies were gathered in a circle in fear. Their faces were filled with horror, and they held steel forks in their hands. They were on high alert as if they were facing a great enemy, and their protruding eyes were staring at the top of the whirlpool.


    There were hundreds of them, and no one knew what race they were from. They spent a long time in shock, not daring to move.


    One of them was a slightly burly man. He seemed to be the clan leader of this clan. His cultivation was at the low-level martial honored realm. His face was pale and his expression was indescribably nervous.


    After a long time, he cleared his throat and said, ¡± ¡°There seems to be no more movement. Mingbu, go and check if the two experts have left.¡±


    A slightly longer member of the sea tribe shivered, and fear appeared in his large protruding eyes. He didn¡¯t want to go, but he couldn¡¯t disobey the orders of his clan leader. He still bravely swam up slowly.


    After a long time, as long as the night, Ming bu reappeared in front of everyone and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! They all left! There are no experts outside!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The people of the various races all heaved a sigh of relief. That stern aura suddenly dissipated. One by one, they bowed their bodies and swam away in the sea.


    The clan leader also heaved a sigh of relief. There was still a trace of fear in his eyes as he said,¡±One of the human men has at least the cultivation of the nine Heavens realm. Although humans often come out to hunt sea beasts in the coastal waters, it¡¯s rare for such a terrifying expert to appear!¡±


    clan leader, we are considered a high-level sea clan, and we rule the surrounding ten thousand miles of sea. Why don¡¯t we choose a deeper place to settle down? we live in fear all day long near the sea. From time to time, our clansmen will meet those human experts and die. Ming bu said with lingering fear.


    Ming bu¡¯s words immediately gained the approval of most people, but there were also some old men who sighed and shook their heads, as if there was something hidden.


    The clan leader also sighed,¡±AI, why wouldn¡¯t I want to?¡± However, the struggle within the deep sea is even more intense. Although we are near the sea, at least we are safe and stable. Moreover, the coastal waters are in contact with the humans. Our race also shoulders the orders of the royal family-to monitor the humans and build the first line of defense near the sea.¡±


    Ming bu and many of the young members of the heavenly wild shrimp tribe were shocked. Ming bu said, ¡± ¡°Monitor the humans and build the first line of defense? How can we bear such a heavy burden? Moreover, they guard the sea area for no reason, and the royal family doesn¡¯t even give them any benefits!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The clan leader¡¯s expression changed greatly as he angrily rebuked. How dare you speak so bluntly to the royal family? do you want to die?¡±


    He released his aura, and Ming bu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    The clan leader looked at the terrified Ming bu and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Be careful of the exit! It¡¯s fine if you die, but don¡¯t drag our race down with you!¡±


    Ming bu nodded his head repeatedly, his body trembling.


    The clan leader then softened his tone and said, ¡± ¡°There are actually benefits. In the sea area under the control of any sea clan, there would more or less be dissatisfaction and resistance from the clans under them. They would often be replaced. And in the ten thousand miles of the sea near the sea, there are two or three groups of sea clans that are on par with us, but they never dare to disobey our clan¡¯s orders. Do you think it¡¯s our clan¡¯s strength that makes them tremble?¡±


    there¡¯s also the resources that these clans contribute every year, ¡± he snorted. do you think they don¡¯t have anger in their hearts and don¡¯t want to take our place? It¡¯s all because we didn¡¯t fight for our ruling position, but because it was given to us by the royal family of Dong Hai! Who would dare to resist?¡±


    The younger generation of the heavenly wild shrimp tribe was dumbfounded when they heard this. Only now did they know that there was such a secret behind this.


    The clan leader looked a little tired as he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°All of you may leave. Remember to do all kinds of inspections, especially in the next few days, when the palace may send envoys. You must receive them well and give the royal family a good impression.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded, and just as they were about to leave, their faces suddenly changed. A group of shadows swam over from the distance, and the huge aura they emitted was not concealed at all, shocking everyone present.


    The number of people in the shadows was almost equivalent to an entire sea tribe!


    The tribe leader of the heavenly wild shrimp tribe was shocked. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± which tribe are you from? how dare you enter the sea area under the rule of my heavenly wild shrimp tribe without warning? How dare you!


    His voice was extremely loud, and it reverberated on the seabed, directly entering everyone¡¯s ears. However, the shadow in front of them did not move at all. Soon, it appeared above everyone. There were hundreds of people, and each of them had fierce expressions. They were all experts!


    ¡°What kind of race are you?¡± the Tian Ye clan¡¯s patriarch asked in shock. I¡¯m the commander of the coastal waters enfeoffed by the eastern sea¡¯s royal family, and I¡¯m in charge of this Suan ni with the Royal Order.¡±


    His voice suddenly stopped, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes, because he had already seen that on the battleship at the head of the crowd, an ancient true dragon was engraved!


    Right now, 11th place is 60 votes away from 10th place. The gap is quite big, and there are still six hours until the end of the month. I don¡¯t think he can get into the top 10. I can¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. This is the best result I¡¯ve ever achieved on the monthly rankings. Thank you, everyone!

 Chapter 872

    ?


    872 The heavenly coffin


    Within the four Seas, only the Bo family and the four Seas ¡®royal family dared to use a true dragon as a symbol.


    As soon as the tribe leader of the heavenly wild shrimp tribe saw this symbol, he immediately shut his mouth and knelt down in horror. He crawled on the ground and said while trembling, ¡± ¡°The Tianye clan¡¯s clan head, uncle Ming, pays his respects to the Lord emissary from the palace!¡±


    Uncle Ming¡¯s heart was filled with fear at the moment, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Normally, only two or three emissaries from the royal family would come out to patrol. This time, there are actually more than a hundred of them. They are obviously not simple. This force is enough to wipe out the entire heavenly wild shrimp tribe!¡±


    When the people from all four sides heard this, they all knelt down in horror, especially Ming bu, who was so scared that his courage was about to shatter.


    The battleship was just an imitation of a human type 8 battleship, and looked more impressive.


    Although the sea tribe was rich in resources, alchemists and Mystic artifacts were extremely rare, and they were forbidden from trading with human beings. So, those who could ride eighth-grade warships were already the most powerful existences.


    A lazy voice came from the battleship. It seemed to be a young man. ¡°Were you the ones who sent a message to the palace, saying that you found a stone coffin with the symbol of a true dragon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°When I was patrolling the sea a few days ago, I found a stone coffin lying quietly at the bottom of the sea,¡± uncle Ming said, trembling.¡±In addition to all kinds of patterns on it, there¡¯s also the symbol of a true dragon printed on it. As such, I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and immediately sent a message to the palace, awaiting further orders.¡±


    The voice from the battleship came again, ¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve done well. Where is the stone coffin now? take me to it. ¡±


    Uncle Ming immediately got up and carefully led the way. The rest of the Tian Ye clan members remained kneeling on the ground, not daring to get up.


    Soon, the group of people arrived at an ordinary Sea area. A stone coffin was quietly inserted into the bottom of the sea. Only a small part of it was exposed, but a clear true dragon Mark was engraved on it.


    ¡°Eh? This is the life-gathering heavenly coffin from the North Sea!¡±


    The voice of the man on the battleship gave him a shock. The next moment, he saw a tall and sturdy figure appear in front of the life gathering heavenly coffin and carefully observe it.


    The figure stretched out his hand and gently touched the coffin. Immediately, a seal appeared and emitted a seven-colored light.


    The man frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. His hands displayed a strange spell, one by one, he pointed at the stone coffin. With each point, the seven-colored light dimmed a bit, and finally disappeared completely.


    The man gently patted the coffin, and the heavy coffin lid rumbled open. A pale but handsome face appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Runxiang of the northern Sea!¡± The man¡¯s pupils contracted as he exclaimed.


    He hurriedly put his hand in and found that RUO Xiang had already fallen into an extreme coma, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    The life-gathering heavenly coffin was a life-saving tool used by the North Sea¡¯s royal family. Once activated, the heavenly coffin could bring people millions of miles in the direction of the sea in an instant. At the same time, it would activate the defense and life-saving formation. It would also send the coordinates of the heavenly coffin directly to the North Sea Palace.


    The man¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at run Xiang, and he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Runxiang of the northern Sea is also very famous among the four Seas, and there are few in the younger generation who can match him. Who on earth injured him so badly? It¡¯s rumored that he has a Dragon secret treasure on him. I wonder if it¡¯s still there.¡±


    A light flashed in his eyes as he reached into the stone coffin.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, his hand was hit, and he was jolted out of the stone coffin.


    The life-gathering heavenly coffin suddenly rushed out from the bottom of the sea and flew back dozens of meters before stopping. As the coffin lid had already been opened, Yun Xiang¡¯s entire body was revealed to everyone. That pale face suddenly opened his eyes, and his gaze was like a knife as it stared straight at the young man!


    ¡°Guang Yi, it¡¯s you! You dare to touch me?¡±


    Run Xiang¡¯s face twisted in the life-gathering heavenly coffin, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    In his current state, he could not take a single step out of the heavenly coffin. Without the life gathering technique in the heavenly coffin, he would probably die the moment he stepped out. If Guang Yi wanted to kill him now, it would be as easy as turning his hand.


    Guang Yi was shocked as well. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to not be unconscious, but to enter a self-repairing state of suspended animation, and to be so alert. He snorted coldly and said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t think that older cousin runxiang would actually wake up. You made me worry for nothing.¡±


    In one sentence, he turned his desire for the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure into concern and love.


    RUO Xiang snorted heavily. Since the other party had said this, he couldn¡¯t expose him or not appreciate it. Otherwise, he might really be finished.


    Guang Yi¡¯s mind moved like lightning. Since runxiang had already woken up, he definitely couldn¡¯t kill him, because the heavenly coffin contained a secret technique that could directly contact the palace of the North Sea. He didn¡¯t know if runxiang had sent a message back, but if he killed runxiang rashly, it would definitely cause a war among the sea Race, and it would really be a disaster for the four Seas.


    After he made up his mind, he revealed a gentle smile and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how cousin brother ended up like this? This really shocked younger cousin brother!¡±


    RUO Xiang also felt that the other party didn¡¯t have any hostility, so he heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±It¡¯s a long story. Cousin, please help me contact the palace of North Sea and ask them to send someone to take me back.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered and he asked without changing his expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that once the life-gathering heavenly coffin is activated, it will send the coordinates of its location back to the North Sea. Could there be a mistake? or is there something wrong with the life-gathering heavenly coffin?¡±


    Run Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he knew in his heart that this was not good.


    The life-gathering heavenly coffin indeed had such a function, but the message had been sent out for many days, and no one from the North Sea had come to find him. Right now, even runxiang was not sure if there was a problem with the message.


    If they confirmed that there was a problem, the other party would probably kill them directly!


    RUO Xiang suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted sternly,¡±Guang Yi, what¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you trying to kill me?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s inner thoughts had been seen through by him and he became a little hesitant. Finally, he smiled.¡±Cousin, what are you saying? The royal families of the four Seas are all brothers and sisters. Cousin¡¯s words really make cousin feel bitterly disappointed!¡±


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not, ¡± run Xiang said coldly. otherwise, if you cause a war among the sea Race, even your Imperial father won¡¯t be able to protect you!


    Guang Yi¡¯s heart jerked violently. Thinking of the consequences, it was indeed not something he could bear. He immediately dispelled the idea of killing and snatching the treasure. The smile on his face became sincere, ¡± ¡°Cousin is overthinking. I just so happen to have a bottle of my Eastern sea¡¯s myriad year spirit milk with three drops inside!¡±


    ¡°The spirit medicine that¡¯s rumored to be able to bring the dead back to life and grow flesh from bones with just a drop?¡± run Xiang¡¯s expression changed as he said in shock.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Guang Yi took out a small white bottle and smiled, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not as exaggerated as the rumors say, it¡¯s indeed a holy healing medicine. Even with cousin¡¯s current injuries, I think two drops would be enough.¡±


    ¡°Then thank you, younger cousin brother, quickly give it to me!¡± Run Xiang said anxiously.


    ¡°Give?¡±


    Guang Yi revealed an exaggerated expression and shook his head hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Cousin, you don¡¯t know this, but the myriad year spirit milk is extremely precious even in the palace of Dong Hai. One drop was given to me by father, the other was secretly given to me by mother out of heartache. As for the last drop of Kasaya, hehe, you won¡¯t know even if I tell you. In short, this spiritual milk is hard to exchange for even ten thousand gold. Younger cousin is also very curious and can¡¯t bear to give it!¡±


    ¡°Since younger cousin can¡¯t bear to give it, but still took it out for older brother to see, then there must be a condition,¡± run Xiang said calmly.


    Guang Yi smiled,¡±it¡¯s true that Eastern Sea is lacking in resources and can¡¯t be compared to cousin¡¯s Northern Sea.¡± I heard that cousin has a few true dragon secret treasures?¡±


    Run Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily,¡±younger cousin¡¯s plan is good!¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of using this spirit milk to exchange for my true dragon secret treasure?¡±


    Guang Yi smiled humbly. the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure can only be used when you¡¯re alive. I don¡¯t know if cousin can still survive by hanging on the life-gathering heavenly coffin. If you die by accident, what¡¯s the use of the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure? ¡±


    ¡°This heavenly coffin is enough to protect me from death. When the people from the North Sea arrive, they¡¯ll naturally have a way to cure me,¡± run Xiang snorted angrily.


    ¡°Oh? Cousin, are you that confident in sending back the coordinates of the heavenly coffin?¡±


    Guang Yi sneered. if something goes wrong and you delay cousin¡¯s treatment, let¡¯s not talk about whether you can save your life. Even if you can, if it affects your martial arts Foundation, the consequences will be dire. Hehe, cousin, you should be a smart person. Of course, I¡¯ll definitely help my cousin to inform the palace of the North Sea. However, I¡¯m under orders to leave the palace this time. I can only return after completing my mission, which will take at least a year and a half.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s heart was burning with anger, but he had no choice but to lower his head. What Guang Yi said was exactly what he was worried about.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll change! Give me the three drops of spiritual milk!¡±


    After thinking it through, run Xiang finally felt that staying alive was more important, so he gritted his teeth and said.


    Guang Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with joy, but he still exclaimed exaggeratedly, ¡± ¡°All three drops? How many Dragon secret treasures does cousin have?¡±


    ¡°What? Do you want to exchange three drops of spiritual milk for a few more?¡±


    RUO Xiang only felt a mouthful of anger attack his heart, and he almost fainted from anger.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Guang Yi said seriously,¡±cousin knows the preciousness and effects of the myriad year spirit milk. It¡¯s not inferior to the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure at all. Besides, cousin is waiting to save his life now.¡± A true dragon Treasure in exchange for a drop of spirit milk.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    When RUO Xiang heard this price, he finally spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so angry that he trembled in the heavenly coffin and said angrily,¡±Get lost! You¡¯re a despicable person! Even if I die, I don¡¯t want your spiritual milk!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face darkened and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Biao older brother¡¯s words are too hurtful. If you don¡¯t want to exchange then don¡¯t exchange. You have the freedom to buy and sell, is there a need to curse?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he kept the spiritual milk and said,¡±If cousin brother has thought it through, you can come and find me at any time. Cousin brother will probably have to stay in the coastal waters for a while. Oh right, in order to prevent anyone from disturbing cousin¡¯s healing, cousin will seal the area within a thousand miles to ensure cousin¡¯s safety!¡±


    When RUO Xiang heard this, his expression changed even more, and he immediately understood what the other party was thinking.


    If Guang Yi sealed off the surroundings, even if the palace of North Sea got the information and coordinates, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find him in a short time. This was equivalent to putting him under house arrest and hiding!


    The creator master was ranked 11th, which was 30 votes less than the 10th place. It was a pity that the month would end in one and a half hours. He had opened the channel a little late, otherwise he would have entered the top 10. After midnight tonight, the new month will begin. My dear fruits, remember to vote for me after you wake up! Monthly votes + recommendation votes, I want them all!

 Chapter 873

    ?


    873 Chapter 873-exchange


    During this period of time, although run Xiang¡¯s injuries had been suppressed in the life-gathering heavenly coffin, they were still showing signs of deterioration. If he was not treated soon, he was afraid that his martial arts Foundation would really be destroyed.


    ¡°Guang Yi, don¡¯t go!¡±


    After weighing the pros and cons, RUO Xiang finally called out to Guang Yi, who was about to leave.


    ¡°Oh? Did cousin change his mind?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face was smug, a playful smile on his lips. He seemed to have expected that he would change his mind.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, but I can trade it for something else,¡± said run Xiang with a dark expression.


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Cousin, you must be joking. The value of the omnipotent spiritual milk is so high that it¡¯s almost equivalent to having an extra life. Without a Dragon artifact, I won¡¯t exchange it even if it¡¯s a Dragon Crystal!¡±


    With a calm expression, RUO Xiang said indifferently,¡±The blood of the first Dragon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s entire body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. He was so shocked that he retreated and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? You have the blood of the first Dragon?¡±


    Not only Guang Yi, but the hundreds of soldiers of the sea tribe behind him were also shocked and even caused a commotion.


    These Warriors were all abnormally tall, and their faces were ferocious. Two huge fangs took up half of their faces, and their thick skin had extremely strong defensive power. They were a branch of the middle teeth whale clan of the sea Race, and they were also a superior super race. They naturally understood the value of the first dragon¡¯s blood.


    The so-called first dragon was the first generation ancestor of the four Seas ¡®Royal clans. He was also the descendant that was closest to the true dragon, just below the true dragon.


    Uncle Ming stood to the side in fear and caution. He didn¡¯t really understand the conversation between the two, and he didn¡¯t want to understand either. He only knew that they were existences that couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    His tone was filled with unconcealable shock and doubt. Guang Yi snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Since when did cousin like to joke so much? If you have the blood of the first Dragon, why don¡¯t you use it and leave it to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the real blood of the first Dragon, but it¡¯s infinitely close!¡± You can feel it!¡±


    A ray of red light shot out from the heavenly coffin. It was just a trace of blood Qi.


    Guang Yi didn¡¯t think much of it and laughed coldly,¡±the so-called infinitely close is all bullshit!¡± Cousin brother, don¡¯t even think about Yingluo.¡±


    His voice suddenly stopped, and a stunned expression appeared on his face. Then, it was shock, and then it was incomparably shocked!


    On the other hand, RUO Xiang kept smiling coldly, as if he had already expected that he would have such an expression.


    ¡°This bloody Kasaya, this bloody Kasaya!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face was red with excitement as he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Where did this blood come from? What was going on? It¡¯s really filled with the smell of the first Dragon!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something that younger cousin brother should know,¡± run Xiang said coldly.¡±Do you want to exchange or not? just say it.¡±


    Guang Yi suppressed his excitement and rolled his eyes. He smiled,¡±Since cousin brother still has such a good thing, then naturally I will exchange it. One drop of myriad year spirit milk for ten drops of this blood.¡±


    Hmph, Guang Yi, don¡¯t put on an act in front of me. The value of this blood is simply immeasurable. It¡¯s even higher than the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure. One drop of blood for three drops of your spirit milk. If it doesn¡¯t work, then forget it. I¡¯ll just be able to hold on for a little longer with my injuries.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was calm, as if he was too lazy to say anything more, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed and he thought,¡¯if it¡¯s really the blood of the first Dragon, a drop is definitely worth it! However, this blood is obviously defective. Even if I ask for a drop, the chances of the bloodline returning to its ancestor¡¯s state are not high! As long as there are two drops, I will exchange for it!¡±


    The real blood of the first Dragon was also an item of the ten directions divine realm. With one drop, one could obtain more than a 50% chance of atavism. As long as one chose a member of the dragon clan with decent talent and consumed it, one would basically be able to achieve atavism with certainty.


    As for RUO Xiang¡¯s inferior grade, although the power of his bloodline was already infinitely close, the grade of his bloodline could not be raised to the tenth rank, and the difference in the effect was huge.


    After he had consumed three drops of this blood, his bloodline had achieved atavism, which allowed him to integrate a large number of true dragon secret treasures. Otherwise, with the bloodline power of the four Seas ¡®royal families, it was impossible to integrate four secret treasures.


    RUO Xiang, who had already achieved atavism in his bloodline, no longer needed this kind of blood. He only had two drops left on him now. He had originally planned to exchange it for the Dragon secret treasure with the royal family of the other Sea regions, but now that he was seriously injured, he had no choice but to part with it.


    RUO Xiang thought about Guang Yi¡¯s conditions and said, ¡± ¡°Three drops of myriad year spiritual milk and a piece of Dragon Crystal. I only have two drops left, I don¡¯t have more.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed several times. He only had one dragon Crystal, and it was a secret that no one in the palace knew about.


    However, when he thought of the taste of the blood, he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! Change it!¡±


    He took out the Jade bottle from his body and threw it to Yun Xiang along with a box. In his current state, the other party was not afraid of any tricks.


    RUO Xiang carefully opened the Jade bottle, and a strong fragrance hit his face. Just by smelling it, he felt refreshed, and the injuries on his body seemed to have recovered by more than half. The other box contained a green crystal stone that seemed to be on the verge of rising up and turning into green smoke. It was undoubtedly the Dragon Crystal.


    After confirming, RUO Xiang also took out a small ancient bottle and threw it over. He then poured out a drop of spiritual milk from the Jade bottle and swallowed it. Immediately, he felt that his injuries had stopped and a mysterious power melted, quickly repairing his body.


    When Guang Yi received the bottle, he hurriedly opened it to examine it. Two drops of blood lay in the bottle. His eyes revealed an unusual look of desire and excitement. His body began to tremble. He took out an even bigger bottle and placed the bottle inside. He then took out a Jade box and placed it inside the bottle. Finally, he kept it.


    ¡°Haha, older Biao brother, my spirit milk didn¡¯t disappoint you, right?¡±


    Although Guang Yi had lost four treasures, he was clearly in a good mood.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With an explosion, the life-gathering heavenly coffin exploded and was blown to pieces.


    RUO Xiang slowly walked out from the explosion. He looked like he was on the verge of death earlier, but now, his aura soared and he seemed to be at his peak!


    ¡°This myriad year spirit milk really didn¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face blushed and he praised,¡±Although only a third of my injuries have been healed, I¡¯ve already completely reversed the situation. There¡¯s no need to waste spiritual milk anymore. I¡¯ll just adjust my breathing on my own,¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face twitched and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Only one-third better? Who beat cousin to such a serious injury?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flashed through RUO Xiang¡¯s mind, and he snorted heavily, his body filled with killing intent.


    Guang Yi was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡± there must be something else. However, cousin doesn¡¯t even want the life-gathering heavenly coffin anymore. That thing is a life-saving treasure!


    ¡°Each life-gathering heavenly coffin can only be used once, and the energy inside is only enough to last for a month. If no one comes after half a month, I¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡± Speaking of which, it¡¯s really all thanks to younger cousin!¡±


    Guang Yi was stunned for a moment, the flesh on his face twitching violently. His eyes were filled with annoyance, but he still forced a smile. hehe, this is all heaven¡¯s will. Cousin brother is lucky!


    RUO Xiang sneered and said, ¡± the injuries on my body have yet to recover. This place is too far from the North Sea. I plan to go into seclusion to recuperate. I will leave after I have fully recovered. I will have to trouble younger cousin to provide some resources.


    ¡°I should, I should!¡±


    Guang Yi said to the respectful uncle Ming, ¡± ¡°Clan leader, immediately provide this cousin of mine with a large amount of top-grade essence crystals. Give him as many as he wants!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Uncle Ming¡¯s head shook like a sieve, not daring to say a word.


    The group of people quickly returned to the heavenly wild shrimp tribe¡¯s territory. Uncle Ming immediately ordered the tribesmen to supply all the top-grade essence crystals for Yun Xiang to recover.


    Only then did RUO Xiang leave, satisfied. He found a hidden place in the nearby sea to recuperate.


    Guang Yi looked at his back as he left, his face immediately turning dark. He was deep in thought, not knowing what to think.


    The hundreds of teeth whale Warriors didn¡¯t say a word and just stood still. However, their imposing manner alone was enough to make all the tribesmen of the heavenly wild shrimp tribe prostrate on the ground, not even daring to raise their heads.


    After a long time, Guang Yi returned to his senses and said to uncle Ming, ¡± ¡°When you were guarding the coastal waters, did you see a human-like girl enter the human territory from the East Sea?¡±


    Uncle Ming¡¯s body trembled as he thought hard. With a bitter look on his face, he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    The sea was so big, how could a girl notice it? this question was simply nonsense, but he didn¡¯t dare to refute it. He was so anxious that cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Mingbu, come here!¡±


    The slightly taller young man from the heavenly wild shrimp tribe hurriedly crawled over and continuously kowtowed. He had never seen such an important figure before, and his legs were soft.


    stop kowtowing, ¡± uncle Ming rebuked. hurry up and answer His Excellency¡¯s question!


    Guang Yi was irritated. He pointed in the air and a scene immediately appeared in the water. There was a seemingly stupid little girl swimming slowly in the sea. Her eyes were misty and she seemed to be unconscious. There was a faint glow around the girl.


    ¡°Have you seen this little girl before?¡±


    Guang Yi asked again.


    Uncle Ming and Ming bu both raised their heads to look over, and Ming bu said,¡±My Lord, I¡¯ve been patrolling the sea every day, but I didn¡¯t find this little girl.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face showed some disappointment, ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. My mission this time is to find this girl. According to some clues, this girl should still be in Tianhai town the day before yesterday, but now we¡¯ve suddenly lost contact with her. I¡¯ve been puzzled.¡±


    ¡°Lost contact?¡±


    Uncle Ming pretended to be deep in thought, then suddenly realized, ¡± ¡°Could he have been killed by the human race? Those humans are all like uncivilized savages, eating raw meat and drinking blood. It¡¯s normal for them to kill this little girl!¡±


    July¡¯s monthly votes ranking was still at 11th place, and they had not successfully reversed the trend. Behind them was the main host¡¯s technology, azureflight, which had been corrected. However, Taiyi still decided to add five more chapters because everyone had done their best. Thank you. The timing of the update was uncertain. It was mainly on the weekends, and it would be difficult to update on normal days. A new month had just begun. Ling Chen was still in third place today, but now he had fallen to ninth place. Let¡¯s work hard together!

 Chapter 874

    ?


    874 Chapter 874-asking for people


    Guang Yi rubbed his temples and looked at him like he was an idiot. ¡°Even if this little girl is dead, I have a way to sense her. It¡¯s very likely that she¡¯s trapped in some kind of barrier formation. I have to find her. You should be very familiar with the human race in Haitian town, so I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t mobilize the Army. If the negotiation is over, it¡¯s not too late to take action. I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a few days, so I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news here.¡±


    Guang Yi couldn¡¯t stay calm after getting the two drops of dragon blood.


    Many of the descendants of Dragons were extremely talented and were born as martial emperors of the nine Heavens realm. During the process of cultivation, other than constantly absorbing the natural Yuan Qi to strengthen their realm, they also needed to constantly refine their bloodline so that it would be refined in the direction of their ancestors. This was the so-called atavism of the bloodline.


    Guang Yi was also an astonishingly talented person. He had prepared a large amount of cultivation resources, and with these two drops of blood, he had great confidence in condensing his bloodline to a terrifying degree.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk with you?¡± Uncle Ming said awkwardly, dumbfounded.


    Guang Yi frowned, a trace of unhappiness appearing on his face.¡±Your heavenly wild shrimp tribe is the most familiar with this place. You should also know the most about humans. If those greedy humans had any conditions, as long as it wasn¡¯t too much, he would agree to them. In short, no matter what, I want to see this little girl alive, and I want to see her corpse dead!¡±


    After he conveyed the order, uncle Ming didn¡¯t dare to disobey and agreed repeatedly.


    Guang Yi also began to cultivate his bloodline in seclusion. It was important to find the little girl, but raising his own cultivation was even more urgent. He had hundreds of teeth whale guards protecting him, so there was no need for him to choose a hidden place.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunxiao returned from the sea, everyone was busy asking about the whole story. He simply gave a few excuses and told the truth to Hanxuan, then went back to his seclusion. Hanxuan was secretly happy, as if a secret was being shared.


    The next two days were peaceful.


    Yunxiao had been quietly devouring primordial Qi. He had not encountered any problems during his cultivation journey, except for the lack of primordial Qi. But, it was different for him to break through to the nine Heavens martial sovereign realm. This stage did not just require him to have a sufficient understanding of martial arts, but to communicate with the power of heaven and earth, so that his limited power could be integrated into the infinite laws of heaven and earth.


    However, he was still two levels away from becoming a martial Supreme. He did not know how many primordial stones he would have to use to replenish the vital Qi of these two levels. Moreover, the effect of the Supreme-grade primordial stones was still much worse than ning keyue¡¯s primordial core.


    On the third day, strange phenomena began to appear on the sea¡¯s surface. A large number of strange-looking members of the sea tribe surged up from the bottom of the sea. They covered the sky and the earth with no end in sight. There were probably tens of thousands of them. It was a terrifying sight.


    A large number of human warriors rushed into Haitian town. They did not know what had happened, and they were all terrified.


    The major forces in the city were also alarmed at the first moment. Several beams of light shot up into the sky and looked in the direction of the sea. They all sucked in a cold breath.


    Among them, Liao yangbing¡¯s expression was the ugliest. If the sea race¡¯s Warriors rushed up to the shore, they would swallow Haitian town.


    Just as he was at a loss and his heart was filled with panic, a voice came from the sea far away, ¡± ¡°Who is the leader of the human race? come out and speak!¡±


    ¡°The leader of the human race?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. The only one who could be called that was probably a Saint, but the sea beasts were definitely referring to the leader of Haitian town. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Liao yangbing.


    f * ck! Liao yangbing cursed. it must be some blind Hunter who killed an important member of the sea tribe!


    In the past, conflicts with the sea Race had often occurred, but they were all small fights. They had never seen such a large-scale conflict. This was simply a war between two armies!


    Now that everyone in the city was looking at Liao yangbing, he had no choice but to fly over.


    On the horizon, in front of the tens of thousands of soldiers of the sea tribe, uncle Ming¡¯s face was full of energy, and he was ordering them around arrogantly.


    There were a few other martial Venerables beside him. They looked strange and were obviously from other races.


    A crab-headed oceanic species ¡®expert with Armor All over his body had a look of extreme dissatisfaction in his eyes. He snorted and said,¡±It¡¯s just a negotiation with the humans, is there a need to make such an exaggerated scene? Could it be that your heavenly wild shrimp tribe is afraid and has asked everyone to come?¡±


    Uncle Ming¡¯s face was filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Damn crab, you dare to spray me? I¡¯m the commander of this vast ocean! This negotiation with the humans is of great importance. If we screw it up, you¡¯ll have to give an explanation to Lord Guang Yi!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you can only rely on your position to suppress others, but you don¡¯t have any ability!¡±


    Crab head mocked, if it wasn¡¯t for the commander appointed by the palace, who among the tens of thousands of Warriors in the ocean would be willing to submit to you? ¡±


    ¡°You dare question my authority?¡± uncle Ming roared, his embarrassment turning into anger. Good, good, questioning me is questioning the authority of the palace. I will definitely report it to Lord Guang Yi!¡±


    Crab head¡¯s face turned green when he heard that he was going to tell Guang Yi. He squeezed out an ugly smile and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Brother Ming Bo, this little brother has misspoken. Brother Ming Bo is a magnanimous person, please don¡¯t hold it against this little brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Uncle Ming was pleased with himself and turned his head away.


    Sweat trickled down crab head¡¯s face. This matter could be big or small. It could be as big as exterminating an entire family, or as small as not worth a mention.


    An expert with an inverted triangle head in the front row couldn¡¯t help but speak up to help, ¡± ¡°Brother uncle Ming, we¡¯ve been neighbors for many years. If there¡¯s a small conflict, we can settle it internally. There¡¯s no need to bring it to the royal family. You¡¯ve been a commander in the coastal waters for more than a hundred years, and everyone still respects you. Besides, now that we¡¯re working together for the royal family, it¡¯s not easy to start an internal conflict. If we don¡¯t complete the task, how can we explain it to the royal family?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I respect you very much! It¡¯s not good for internal strife!¡± The crab head also quickly agreed.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll put this matter aside for the time being. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡± Uncle Ming snorted.


    He was just saying it to scare people. He didn¡¯t dare to mention such a trivial matter in front of Guang Yi, and he was really afraid that it would delay his official business.


    As the few of them were talking, a huge aura came over, immediately suppressing everyone so that they couldn¡¯t raise their heads, and their hearts were filled with panic!


    a martial sovereign! He¡¯s actually a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    Crab head was terrified. If a Martial Emperor really came, even if they had tens of thousands of soldiers, they would not be able to kill him!


    Uncle Ming was scared out of his wits. He immediately determined that this aura belonged to the person who had created the thousand-mile Whirlpool in the sea a few days ago!


    Just as they were panicking, Liao yangbing also felt scared. Although he didn¡¯t sense any unusually powerful existence, there were so many sea tribe warriors. If they didn¡¯t communicate well, it was very likely to turn into a war between the two races. He couldn¡¯t bear the responsibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m Liao yangbing, the city Lord of Haitian town. What can I do for you? They actually want to make such a big formation.¡±


    Liao Yang Bing¡¯s divine senses instantly swept through tens of thousands of sea tribe members and finally landed on the ten people in the front row. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Only these ten people were martial honors. The rest were not enough to deal with him.


    Uncle Ming suppressed the trembling in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here on the orders of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family¡¯s Lord Guang Yi to find a woman. There¡¯s evidence that the woman has entered Haitian town, at least a few days ago. Please hand her over quickly, so as not to break the peace between the two races!¡±


    Liao yangbing was stunned. So this was for the purpose of looking for someone. He asked in surprise,¡±What woman is it? Any special characteristics?¡±


    Uncle Ming cast a spell in the air. A green light shot out and condensed into the shape of a girl in the air. She was cute and adorable. it¡¯s her. She¡¯s the person that Donghai Palace must find. No matter where she hides, we must find her. I hope you¡¯ll be smart and cooperate with us. Don¡¯t be stubborn.


    A trace of anger welled up in Liao Yang Bing¡¯s heart. It was the first time he had been scolded by some martial Venerables. However, he didn¡¯t argue with them on account of the low IQ and uncultured Sea Race. He said, there are at least eight thousand girls like her in Haitian town. How can we find her in the vast sea of people? ¡±


    ¡°The vast sea of people,¡± uncle Ming said in shock and anger,¡±can it be as big as my East Ocean? I advise you not to have any conflicting thoughts, this is for your own good! Otherwise, when I report back and Lord Guang Yi comes personally, it won¡¯t be so easy to talk to him!¡±


    Liao yangbing thought that Guang Yi should be a member of the royal family of the eastern sea. Who was this little girl? how could she be involved with the royal family? he was still worried.¡±Our two clans have always been friendly neighbors. We must not break our relationship because of a small matter. I¡¯ll go back to the city and make an announcement to search for this girl. I¡¯ll give everyone an answer in three days. If there¡¯s no result, then I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Uncle Ming nodded repeatedly. But it¡¯s best if there¡¯s a result. Otherwise, you humans won¡¯t be able to bear the wrath of the royal family.¡±


    After he finished speaking, tens of thousands of sea tribe members retreated under his lead. They gradually sank to the bottom of the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    Liao yangbing frowned. This was a troublesome matter without any reason, and it involved a lot of people. He was considering whether he should send a message to the red moon City and let them deal with it.


    After all, the red moon City was the leader of the Eastern Region. This matter involved two clans. If it was not handled well and a war broke out, the responsibility would be great.


    The most recent large-scale invasion by the sea Race was caused by the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang, decades ago. The people of the four Seas had come together and led the Army directly to the holy city of lanxue. Even the Holy region did not dare to fight.


    I don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s see if we can find this girl first. If we can find her, it¡¯ll be best to hand her over to the sea Race to settle this matter. If we can¡¯t find her, and the situation worsens, it won¡¯t be too late to send an urgent message to the Redmoon city.


    After making up his mind, Liao yangbing immediately turned into a ray of light and returned to Haitian town.


    The monthly votes list of the host was blue sky again. Taiyi¡¯s actual ranking should be third, but it was shown to be seventh. Although I¡¯m in third place, there¡¯s still a wide gap between me and the first and second place. The other party¡¯s votes are basically five times more than mine! This month, I¡¯ll try to protect three and fight for one!


    Some attentive readers should have discovered the source of the surnames of the royal families of the four Seas, right? In Journey to the West, the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas were named Ao Guang, ao Qin, ao shun, and ao kui. So I directly took the last word as the surname of the four Seas ¡®royal family, which is a bit old-fashioned.

 Chapter 875

    ?


    875 Chapter 875-settled


    On the fourth day of Yunxiao¡¯s seclusion, a message fluctuation suddenly came from outside the secret chamber, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Usually, Hanxuan wouldn¡¯t disturb him at this time unless it was something urgent. He waved his hand, and the message was sent to his mind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he suddenly rose to his feet and walked out of the secret chamber. Hanxuan had been waiting outside for a long time, her face filled with anxiety.


    ¡°Young master Yun, look at this!¡±


    Hanxuan cast a spell without a second word, and Xiao Hong¡¯s image appeared in the air, along with a missing person notice issued by the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Just yesterday, the Marine race came in an aggressive manner to find little red!¡± Fei Xuan said.


    Yunxiao did not show much reaction on his face. He knew more about the sea tribe than ordinary humans, so he did not panic. He just muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°So she came from the eastern sea, then the person who is looking for her must know what she is.¡±


    Hanxuan was taken aback. She did not understand what Yunxiao was talking about, but she said anxiously, ¡± ¡°What should we do now? The whole city is looking for Xiao Hong. She once publicly worked as a shopping guide in the shop, so I¡¯m afraid that people will come to our door very soon.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jiang qianrong rushed in and said, ¡± President, young master Yunxiao, city Lord Liao, and young master Lai Feng have brought a large group of people!


    There was no way to hide the fact that Xiao Hong was in The Purple Cloud trade union. After all, too many people had seen her.


    They soon arrived at the main hall, and the guest seats were already full. Liao yangbing, some of the city¡¯s big shots, and beiming Laifeng were all looking at them.


    Liao yangbing went straight to the point, young master Yunxiao, guild leader Hanxuan, I¡¯m sure the two of you already know why everyone is here. I don¡¯t need to say more, do I? ¡±


    Hanxuan did not say a word, but she turned her head slightly and gave Yunxiao a glance. Her hint was also very clear, which was to let Yunxiao take charge of everything.


    Yunxiao nodded. I already know, but I can¡¯t hand over Xiao Hong. For some reasons that I can¡¯t explain, I can¡¯t hand her over either.


    Everyone was stunned. Beiming Laifeng sneered,¡±You think you can¡¯t hand it over just because you say so? If the sea Race comes to ask for you two days later, we¡¯ll just hand you over.¡±


    Everyone thought that Yunxiao would fly into a rage, but to their surprise, he just nodded with an expressionless face and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I also want to find out some things from them.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was also stunned. Liao yangbing and the rest of the people were also stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so straightforward.


    young master Yunxiao, ¡± Liao yangbing said earnestly, ¡± this concerns the peace between the two races. I hope you can consider it carefully. Handing over Xiao Hong is the right way to resolve the conflict. He had just made such an ally, and he did not want anything to happen to him.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll give the sea tribe an explanation.


    In his heart, he thought that he could use the sea Race as a breakthrough point to find out about Xiao Hong and the ni Shi. As for the peace between the two races, even if the sky collapsed, there would be someone tall to hold it up. Back then, he had broken through the sky and had a Holy region to hold it up.


    Liao yangbing was at a loss for words, but since the other party had already said so, they had nothing to say.


    everyone, work hard these two days, ¡± beiming Laifeng said. keep an eye on The Purple Cloud trade union. Don¡¯t let anyone escape.


    Everyone had the same thought. After they left, they sent a large number of experts to keep an eye on the island for twenty-four hours, and the array on the teleportation Island was temporarily suspended, in case Yunxiao and the others took advantage of the situation and ran away.


    Two days later, Yunxiao came out of his seclusion as promised and flew toward the sea alone.


    Liao Yang Bing, beiming Lai Feng, and the others were watching from a distance. When they saw him approaching the tens of thousands of soldiers of the sea tribe, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s the city Lord Liao yangbing?¡±


    A look of anger appeared on uncle Ming¡¯s face. The other side¡¯s city Lord had actually stood them up and sent a young martial honor. It was clear that he didn¡¯t value them.


    Yunxiao scanned them with his divine sense and found that there were no experts among them, and these sea Warriors were all ugly. It seemed that several races had merged together. He laughed and said, ¡± city Lord Liao had too many mistresses last night, and his body is severely injured. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to come, so he sent me to meet you.


    ¡°What? He actually still has the heart to flirt with his daughter. Did he do what we ordered him to do?¡± Uncle Ming said angrily.


    of course! Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s done! It¡¯s because it¡¯s done that city Lord Liao is so happy that he¡¯s masturbating without restraint. He¡¯s still resting on the bed in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.¡±


    ¡°What about the little girl?¡± uncle Ming was overjoyed.


    Yunxiao cast a spell in the air, and Xiao Hong¡¯s appearance from a few days ago immediately appeared in his mind. ¡°Is she the one you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    Uncle Ming and the others stared at the scene for a while and confirmed it without a doubt. He said in great joy, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Hurry up and hand her over, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao flicked the image away and asked, ¡± ¡°I wonder why you all want this little girl? Can you tell me?¡±


    Uncle Ming didn¡¯t know. His face darkened and he shouted, ¡± this is a secret of the East Ocean. You are not qualified to know it. Hand it over now!


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. It seemed that these shrimp soldiers and crab generals did not know about Xiao Hong and Ni Shi. He did not want to waste any time, so he said directly, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that the little girl can¡¯t come. She¡¯s in a state that I can¡¯t explain. Can you call your boss over to talk? ¡±


    ¡°Leader? I¡¯m the leader of this sea!¡±


    Uncle Ming raised his thick eyebrows and shouted, ¡± if you have anything to say, just say it to me. Our Lord Guang Yi has said that I want to see this girl, Dead or Alive!


    Guang Yi?


    Yunxiao immediately knew that the word ¡®Guang¡¯ was the surname of a royal family of Dong Hai. It seemed that Xiao Hong was indeed famous, and she might even have come from the palace of Dong Hai.¡±Let that Guang Yi or whatever come see me. I won¡¯t be able to get anything out of talking with you minions. It¡¯s just a waste of my time.¡±


    ¡°What? How bold! Lowly human, how dare you call us, the noble heavenly wild shrimp tribe, your minions!¡±


    Uncle Ming trembled with anger. Crab head and the inverted triangle head were also furious. Although they were not on good terms with uncle Ming, they were brothers standing outside the wall to defend against an enemy. Their auras surged and they were ready to start a fight if they didn¡¯t agree!


    With a cold smile, Yunxiao suddenly opened his immemorial heavenly eye, and a stream of mental power poured out and pressed down on the dozen martial Venerables in front of him. The mental power actually contained the might of a Dragon!


    ¡°?! Dragon¡¯s might, it¡¯s Dragon¡¯s might!¡±


    Uncle Ming lost his voice in shock. His whole body trembled, and he could no longer raise any resistance. All of a sudden, more than ten people were shocked on the spot, and each of them broke out in cold sweat.


    This was the pressure of the level, and it came from the trembling of the soul!


    The demonic Dragon was also a descendant of the true dragon. Although its bloodline was not as rich as the Royal clans of the four Seas, it still had the Dragon¡¯s might. Coupled with Yunxiao¡¯s strengthened spiritual power, it was like an amplifier that immediately intimidated tens of thousands of sea clan people.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Tell Guang Yi to come see me. I¡¯ll wait for him in Haitian town. If he doesn¡¯t come, you can forget about seeing this little girl in this life! By the way, my name is li Yunxiao.¡±


    All the sea tribe members trembled. Although Yunxiao had a human body, in their eyes, he was like a demonic Dragon Speaking at the moment, making their hearts tremble. It was not until he finished that the terrifying pressure that made their souls tremble receded.


    Uncle Ming and the others trembled for a while, and when they saw that Yunxiao was no longer moving, they sank to the bottom of the sea in fear and fled frantically.


    Yunxiao pondered for a while before flying back to Haitian town. Everyone was watching from the City Tower, and they felt very strange when they saw the sea tribe retreat.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, is it done?¡± Liao yangbing went up to him.


    it¡¯s done, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. everything¡¯s fine now. You can go now, everyone.


    ¡°This Yingluo, where¡¯s the little girl? They don¡¯t want it anymore?¡± Liao yangbing felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was.


    no, I¡¯ve already told them that the little girl is no longer in Haitian town. They had no choice but to leave. Yunxiao was full of nonsense.


    He could only make up a story. If he were to tell the truth, he was afraid that these people in front of him would be angered to death.


    Beiming Laifeng also frowned in disbelief,¡±How can the people of the sea Race be so easy to talk to?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said with a cold smile, ¡± the people of the sea are pure and cute. They are very friendly and hospitable. After they found out that the girl was not in Haitian town, they even invited me to have tea with them.


    Beiming Laifeng,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s settled!¡±


    Liao yangbing was afraid that the two of them would fall out again, so he quickly changed the topic and smiled. young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re skilled and bold. You¡¯re not afraid of the alien race at all. I¡¯m impressed.


    The big shots of Haitian town also echoed and praised. Haitian town was the foundation of these people. If they had a fall out with the sea Race, they would be the first to be affected, so they were more nervous than anyone else.


    I¡¯m fine now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can leave now.


    After everyone saw that the sea tribe had indeed retreated, they no longer had any doubts and returned one after another. They didn¡¯t expect that an extremely tense crisis would be resolved so easily.


    Yunxiao returned to The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce and continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    After a few days, the sea suddenly became turbulent. The sea water rose up in waves, and dark clouds suddenly gathered in the sky. Lightning and thunder kept flashing, as if something strange was happening. A terrifying aura came with the waves, directly hitting the foot of the city.


    The isolated teleportation Island was annihilated in an instant. The experts on the island hurriedly joined forces to form a defensive formation to open up the sea and maintain the safety of the people on the island. However, the bridge leading to the city had completely collapsed, and mortals could no longer pass through.


    The powerhouses of Haitian town turned pale with fright and flew to the city wall one after another, looking into the distance.


    In the sea, a huge splash rose slowly, like a garden in the sky. A few figures were sitting on it. Then, one after another, figures sprang up from the sea and filled the sky.


    I wish everyone a Happy Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day. I wish all the fruits, and any girl you like on the street can take the initiative to throw yourself into your arms! Although the reality is cruel, my heart still yearns for a beautiful wish!

 Chapter 876

    ?


    876 Chapter 876-rainbow stone


    Liao Yang Bing, who was on top of the city wall, felt a headache coming on. He looked at the aggressive Sea Race, the rolling dark clouds, the monstrous waves, and the powerful aura between the sea and the sky, which all shocked him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t young master Yunxiao settle everything?¡±


    The big shots of Haitian town stared with their eyes wide open and cold sweat rolled down their foreheads. This time, they were not some shrimp soldiers or shrimp generals. Each of them looked fierce and evil. They were not to be trifled with.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face was also livid, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He was also a peak four-star Martial Emperor expert. With his shout, his voice immediately reverberated for thousands of miles, dispersing the strange phenomenon above Haitian town, and immediately reducing the pressure on the people in the city.


    The huge splash was still rising, and a giant whale emerged from the sea.


    Tables and chairs were set up on the surface of the water. Guang Yi was leisurely eating all sorts of rare and precious fruits. His aura was completely different from a few days ago. There was a violent energy surging in his body.


    Liao Yang Bing¡¯s voice came from afar. He was shocked as he realized that the other party was not an ordinary person. He was at least a mid-stage Martial Emperor.


    Uncle Ming and the others stood behind Guang Yi in fear. Uncle Ming hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± my Lord, this man is the city Lord of Haitian town. Last time, he was injured by too many prostitutes, so he sent li Yunxiao here. Now, he has probably recovered, so he came here himself.


    Guang Yi frowned. As a mid-stage Martial Emperor, how could his body be injured by too many prostitutes? Could it be that the other party was cultivating a secret technique?


    A man from the teeth whale clan who was standing beside him received the order and shouted, Lord Guang Yi of the royal family of East Sea is here. The city Lord of Haitian town and Li Yunxiao have come to see you!


    ¡°What? The royal family of the eastern sea!¡±


    The people on the city wall were all shocked.


    Darknorth Laifeng was also worried. If a war were to break out, he would probably be dragged into it as well. Now that the teleportation Island was completely flooded, there was no chance of leaving at all.


    Liao yangbing didn¡¯t dare to go over and shouted, ¡± ¡°The royal family of the eastern sea is not the royal family of our human race, why should we have an audience with them? If there¡¯s nothing else, please return quickly and don¡¯t disturb the human race¡¯s territory!¡±


    ¡°Impolite!¡± The tooth whale clan member shouted in anger. Call that li Yunxiao up here now, or I¡¯ll destroy your Haitian town with tens of thousands of soldiers of the sea tribe!¡±


    As he roared, the hundreds of teeth whale Warriors between the sea and the sky began to exude powerful auras. They were all martial Supremes! The tens of thousands of shrimp soldiers and shrimp generals were also beating gongs and drums with a thunderous momentum!


    The waves became even more violent under such power.


    The faces of the humans on the city wall were all deathly pale, without a trace of blood.


    The toothed whale clan was a naturally powerful clan. Many of their descendants with amazing talent were born as martial honorables of the eight desolates realm. Even those with extremely low talent would be expelled from the clan if they could not reach the martial honorables realm by the time they reached adulthood. They would have to find their own way out.


    As such, the teeth whale clan was one of the most powerful clans under the eastern sea King clan.


    ¡°Damn it! It must be that li Yunxiao who caused trouble! I knew he wouldn¡¯t do anything good!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s Li Yunxiao? Didn¡¯t he defeat the king of the sea Race?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, where is he? Don¡¯t tell me he has already run away?¡±


    The Purple Cloud trading company! Go to The Purple Cloud trading company and find her!


    A faint voice rang out, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared on the top of the city wall. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for me, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! The trouble you caused, see for yourself how you¡¯re going to clean it up!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was ashen as he angrily said, if a war between the two races is triggered, not only will the entire Haitian town not be spared, how will you explain it to the human race? ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. what war between the two races? ¡± he asked. what war? ¡± Last time I talked to them, they were all very happy. This time, they¡¯re probably here to invite me to have tea. I¡¯ll go have a few cups first.¡±


    He instantly turned into a beam of light and headed toward the Marine race expert.


    Only then did everyone¡¯s hearts calm down a little, thinking that Yunxiao would not take his life as a joke.


    Yunxiao flew over the huge whale and looked at the people in the spray of water with a smile.


    The other party¡¯s formation could only scare those who had never come into contact with the high-level sea tribe and were afraid of them. To him, this formation was not worth showing off.


    He immediately flew towards the water.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The man from the teeth whale clan¡¯s face darkened, and a layer of watery light appeared on his huge fist. If one looked carefully, it was actually compressed to the point that it was almost solidified. As he attacked, a loud trembling sound was heard in the air. It was the might of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he slashed out his ice sword. The temperature between the sea and the sky suddenly dropped to the extreme, and the power of the punch was greatly reduced under the influence of the cold air. Then, it was broken by the sword beam, and the aftershock was also dispersed, causing thousands of ice lotuses to bloom and freeze in the air.


    The strong man from the teeth whale clan was shocked. Yunxiao was only a martial Supreme, so how could he have blocked his attack?


    While he was still in shock, Yunxiao had already stepped on the ice lotuses and was about to step into the water.


    ¡°Impudent! The boundless sea!¡±


    The teeth whale clan expert let out a loud roar, and his upper body suddenly enlarged. He placed his palms together in front of his chest, and his essence force spread out. It was as if a miniature whale was swimming around his palms, and he pushed them out with a loud roar!


    Each wave of power was stronger than the last, like the waves crashing against the city wall, each wave higher than the last.


    Yunxiao drew a circle in front of him with one hand, and the great sorrow Twilight mirror was summoned, which grew to more than two meters in diameter and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge force struck the mirror, and only a small part of it pressed down on Yunxiao¡¯s body through the mirror, but it could not cause him any harm at all. And the absolute majority of the force was reflected back without moving!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another loud sound rang out, and the tooth whale clan expert was instantly sent flying by his own palm force. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and was actually injured!


    Guang Yi¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the mirror in Yunxiao¡¯s hand with a surprised look.


    The sea Race lacked alchemists, so ninth-tier profound armaments were extremely precious among the human race. In their Sea Race, except for the four Seas ¡®royal families, ninth-tier profound armaments were basically not seen. The alchemists of the sea tribe were as respected as gods.


    After being defeated in a single move, the tooth whale clan expert was both shocked and furious. He let out a series of roars and charged forward, wanting to fight again.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Guang Yi stopped him with a light shout, then turned to Yunxiao, who was stepping on the water, and said coldly, ¡± You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao sat down on the chair next to Guang Yi and poured himself a drink. At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t tasted the good wine of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family for a long time, but it¡¯s still so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So you¡¯ve tasted it before?¡±


    Guang Yi looked Yunxiao up and down, but he did not find him familiar at all.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to others.¡±


    Yunxiao changed the topic and went straight to the point, ¡± ¡°That little red is now my godsister. Why are you looking for her?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed instantly, his elegant Prince¡¯s demeanor swept away. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What? The rainbow stone is your sister? You must be joking!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So, Xiao Hong¡¯s original body was called rainbow stone. It seemed that it was also a kind of stone.


    Rainbow stone Pixiu, neon stone Pixiu, the two fused together, could it be called ¡°rainbow stone¡±?


    Yunxiao began to guess in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The names alone matched so well, and now they had indeed fused together.


    Guang Yi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where is the rainbow stone now? Immediately hand it over!¡±


    calm down, ¡± Yunxiao said with a gesture. I wonder if brother Guangyi has ever heard of something called ¡®aegirine¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°Neonite?¡±


    Guang Yi frowned and didn¡¯t seem to know. His eyes suddenly flashed and he said, ¡± ¡°Neonite, rainbow stone, could there be some connection between these? A rainbow stone?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little disappointed. It seemed that Guang Yi did not know the relationship between them.¡±What exactly is this rainbow stone? can brother Guang Yi dispel your doubts?¡±


    Guang Yi stared at him coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve asked a lot? With your cultivation base and strength, it¡¯s already a blessing that you¡¯ve cultivated for several lifetimes to be able to drink with me. ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as he got up and strode away. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take my leave. You can drink this wine alone.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave without leaving the rainbow stones? What a joke!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s aura rose and a Dragon¡¯s might pressed down from the sky like a dark cloud!


    Behind him, uncle Ming, crab head, and the others all turned pale. Although this Dragon¡¯s might wasn¡¯t directed at them, their legs were trembling in horror. Even the surrounding teeth whale clan experts revealed looks of fear.


    ¡°The smell of the bugs is so bad.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand next to his nose, then took a step into the air with a smile, transformed into a beam of light, and fled.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually not affected by the Dragon¡¯s might?¡±


    Guang Yi, who was used to using Dragon¡¯s might to suppress the sea Race at the bottom of the sea, was a little uncomfortable and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop him!¡±


    In an instant, the surrounding powerhouses of the teeth whale clan rushed over and formed a huge wall of meat. At the same time, several of them struck out with powerful palm forces, and for a moment, water vapor soared into the sky, sealing off the sky and the earth, blocking Yunxiao¡¯s escape light!


    This was especially so for the tooth whale clan expert who had injured him earlier. He seemed to be a small leader, and he immediately rushed over to take revenge!


    ¡°The boundless sea!¡±


    Several similar martial arts techniques came from all directions. The martial arts of these sea people were as rare as profound level weapons, but each race would always have one or two martial arts techniques that matched their race¡¯s characteristics, just like the teeth whale race¡¯s boundless sea. It was open and wide, and the characteristics of their vigorous Palm Power were vividly displayed. It was even more difficult to deal with than those gaudy martial arts techniques.


    Furthermore, the rolling waves between the sea and the sky was the most favorable environment for them!


    There will be another update later. I¡¯m not sure about the time, so let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning. There was no time limit for adding chapters, so he could only say that he would finish updating within the month. Taiyi would try to do it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 877

    ?


    877 Big and small firestorm wheels


    The faces of the people on the wall of Haitian town in the distance were extremely ugly. Finally, a fight had broken out!


    he¡¯s indeed unreliable, ¡± beiming Laifeng said coldly. I¡¯ve already said that he can¡¯t do anything good!


    it¡¯s too dangerous for young master Yun to be alone! Hanxuan exclaimed. Lord Liao, please send someone to help him!


    ¡°Hmph? Receive? He¡¯s looking for death, and he even dragged us all down!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was cold. He would be happy if Yunxiao were to die Here, but the only thing he was worried about now was how to survive this disaster. He could not afford to put himself in danger. So, he began to quickly think of a way to escape.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face twitched as well. He naturally did not want to save Yunxiao, but he was now in an alliance with him, and they would fight against the beiming family¡¯s powerful force together in the future. He did not want Yunxiao to die just like that.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. After all, we don¡¯t know the situation.¡±


    Liao yangbing said with a blank expression.


    Hanxuan was anxious, but the battle in the distance wasn¡¯t something she could interfere with. It would be useless even if she went, and she would only drag down the other party. She could only be anxious.


    The rest of the big shots were also unwilling to make a move. They all looked on with gloomy expressions.


    Sensing the attacks coming from all directions, Yunxiao did not panic even though it was airtight. These were only martial honors of the sea tribe, and they could not cause him any harm!


    His body directly turned into lightning. The thousands of palm forces collided with each other, causing Thunder to roar, but they could not hurt him at all.


    His body turned into lightning, a move that was almost invincible under the martial Supreme realm!


    you big whales hide at the bottom of the ocean all day long. You must have never experienced the power of the heavenly lightning, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body slowly expanded. The rolling dark clouds in the sky seemed to be affected by him, as the lightning flickered even more violently and kept falling, all of which were absorbed by him.


    ¡°The fragrant grilled fish with the force of a Thunderbolt!¡±


    His body, which had expanded to the point of becoming almost transparent, suddenly exploded, turning into tens of thousands of Thunderbolts that blasted in all directions. It was like the might of heaven and earth, and a Thunder hell had opened up in the mortal world!


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    Under the deafening Thunder, the screams of countless soldiers of the sea tribe were endless. The lightning dragons rumbled across these people, and the huge teeth whale clansmen were all struck by the lightning.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious!¡±


    The young commander of the teeth whale clan roared with rage, and his eyes spewed fire. Then, he cast a boundless ocean from the sky and broke through the prison of Thunder with the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. He gathered all his strength in his palm, trying to kill Yunxiao once and for all!


    In the center of the prison of Thunder, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly emerged. He made a hand seal, and two streams of elemental power shot out, condensing into a huge firestorm wheel that spun in front of him. The teeth whale clan warriors who were close to him trembled with fear and despair.


    The power of lightning and fire were the nemesis of the sea tribe. Just the elemental damage alone was difficult for them to withstand.


    ¡°Wind rhythm, fire intent, Wind and Fire circulation, 3000 small worlds of light!¡±


    Under the control of his palm force, Yunxiao circulated the firestorm wheels to the extreme and suddenly threw them out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The commander of the teeth whale clan, boundless ocean, instantly exploded and disappeared without a trace. A powerful elemental force swept out, and not only him, but also over a hundred teeth whale clan warriors in the surroundings were all sucked into it, causing them to scream in pain.


    The firestorm wheels spread out between the sea and the sky like a blazing sun, breaking the strange phenomenon in the dark sky!


    Yunxiao hovered in the world of Wind and Fire like a god, staring coldly at the sky.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers of the sea tribe were so frightened by this power that they kept retreating. A large number of low-level members of the sea tribe were so scared that they directly fled into the sea.


    In the distance, on top of Haitian town¡¯s city wall, everyone was also shocked. Although they knew that he was the number one rising star, when he really showed his strength, it was still shocking.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise, thinking that this must be Yunxiao¡¯s trump card. As long as he was stronger, he would have a higher chance of fighting against the beiming family.


    The commander of the teeth whale clan was burnt black. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying for more than a thousand meters. However, the spirit of the sea race¡¯s Warriors made him endure the pain and roar as he charged over again.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Guang Yi finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was also shocked. The terrifying aura emitted by the Wind and Fire power made him feel apprehensive.


    Yunxiao waved his hand in the air, and the wind and Fire that filled the sky quickly shrank, while the sky that was like a blazing sun slowly turned clear. A moment later, a crocodile appeared under Yunxiao¡¯s feet.


    The crocodile looked completely different from when it was in the outer-realm starry sky. The current crocodile only had half of its original body. With the addition of the Phoenix divine fire, its body now had many strange fiery-red patterns, and a flame-like dorsal fin grew on its back.


    Guang Yi looked at this strange creature in shock. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he felt a faint fear in his heart. It was as if the pressure this thing was emitting was even above his Dragon¡¯s might.


    The crocodile spread its four legs in the air and climbed up clumsily. However, it was extremely fast and arrived in front of Guang Yi in an instant.


    Guang Yi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He stood up and retreated, exclaiming, ¡± ¡°What kind of creature is this?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a stupid crocodile that I¡¯ve raised. Of course, young master Guang Yi is a member of the royal family of Dong Hai. He is high and mighty. Naturally, he will not recognize these low-level monsters.


    ¡°C-crocodile?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s eyes widened. It was indeed a crocodile. Although it had patterns and dorsal fins, it should be a variant.


    ¡°You¡¯ve injured so many of my sea tribe¡¯s Warriors without restraint. Aren¡¯t you afraid of starting a war between the two races?¡± he asked after he calmed down.


    Yunxiao sneered and snorted. the so-called war between the two races is just a way for our Warriors to gain more experience. What are you afraid of? ¡± Anyway, the eastern sea is so big, and there¡¯s no way to kill all the sea Race. If we kill them, we can always have more, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face instantly turned livid, the veins on his arms bulging. His killing intent lingered around as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Once the two races start a war, it will be the end of the world for you humans! Even your so-called Saint domain will be destroyed in an instant!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯ve also found those old geezers of the sacred zone to be an eyesore for a long time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go and flatten them. If you don¡¯t flatten them, you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    Guang Yi was so angry that he bared his teeth. His face began to twist and transform as if he was about to turn into a Dragon. As a descendant of a high and mighty royal family, when had he ever suffered such a humiliation? but when he thought of that rainbow stone and the terrifying power of this person in front of him, his reason triumphed over his emotions. He said angrily,¡±I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Hand Over the Rainbow stone and you can leave. We¡¯ll also directly withdraw our troops!¡±


    With a cold look on his face, Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you retreat or not? Don¡¯t retreat if you don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll be leaving first, you guys can do whatever you want.¡±


    He stepped on the crocodile and was about to leave. He mumbled, ¡± what a bunch of clowns. If you have the ability, stay on the sea for a few years. You¡¯re all cowards if I don¡¯t.


    ¡°You, you, you coward, damn it, damn it!¡±


    Guang Yi was completely mad and roared, ¡± ¡°Teeth whale warrior, summon totem Meng Tian!¡±


    The junior commander of the teeth whale clan, whose entire body had been burnt, was shocked. He hurriedly accepted the order. At this time, the teeth whale clan warriors who were slightly injured all gathered around. A total of seven people formed a huge circle and began to use all kinds of techniques.


    Uncle Ming and the rest of the shrimp soldiers had long since hidden far away. Tens of thousands of people watched in horror, but they were of no use.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he finally turned serious.


    Every member of the sea Race had their own totem. These totems weren¡¯t made up out of thin air. They were super strong Warriors who had existed before or now. For example, the totem of the royal family was the true dragon, and the totem of the collateral branch of the royal family could only be the Shi Dragon.


    The totems of the teeth whale clan were this thing called Meng Tian. Obviously, she was a powerful existence that still lived in the sea. Yunxiao¡¯s instinct as a warrior made him feel that it was not good to lose his composure. If she were really summoned, the entire Haitian town would be doomed!


    Although he looked carefree on the surface and did not take anything to heart, it was impossible for him to turn a blind eye to the lives and deaths of millions of people.


    ¡°Do you think you can summon me just because you want to? Do you think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    Yunxiao teleported and appeared directly above the huge circle. The crocodile under his feet immediately turned into a firestorm wheel and spun down rapidly.


    Guang Yi was shocked. He was already prepared to attack, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to teleport directly. Without thinking, a blue light flew out. It was a seabird made of water.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    The seabird was formed from some strange water element. It rapidly grew in size. When the 3000 wheels of Wind and Fire slammed into the seabird, it did not collide. It was like a rock falling into the sea, sinking into the sea!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He really could not figure out what element in the world could withstand the combination of his primordial wind and Phoenix divine fire. But, the world was so big that it was impossible to see everything. Everything had its own natural and natural restraints.


    Yunxiao did not panic. He changed his hand gesture and shouted, ¡± ¡°3000 radiant great worlds!¡±


    The power of the firestorm wheels, which had sunk into the seabird¡¯s body, suddenly increased by one level. The spinning range continued to increase, and in an instant, the seabird was burst open and suddenly pressed down.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The water element that had condensed the seabird was completely vaporized in an instant!


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned pale with fright, clearly in disbelief. At the same time, he felt a burst of pain but it bought him quite a bit of time. He transformed into a half-dragon form and stabbed out with a golden steel fork in his hand!


    ¡°Water strike 3000!¡±


    The people of the sea Race were extremely short of profound level weapons. The Trident was the symbol of the Bo family, the Lord of the four Seas, so they all liked to imitate it. Moreover, the Trident was also extremely easy to make, so it was suitable for the use of the people of the sea Race.


    With Guang Yi¡¯s stab, the sky changed color. Water vapor from all directions quickly gathered, forming a huge stream of water that pressed down with boundless might.


    Third place in monthly votes, 22nd place in recommendation votes. There¡¯s no power in everyone¡¯s recommendation votes.

 Chapter 878

    ?


    878 Summoning


    Like a whale spewing out a pillar of ocean, the water strike broke through the wheel of Wind and Fire and shot toward Yunxiao like an erupting volcano.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The aura that burst out of Guang Yi¡¯s body was actually somewhat similar to that of run Xiang, and he was also a genius with an extremely pure bloodline!


    He had seen royal descendants of the sea Race with such a bloodline in the East Sea, but they were extremely rare. He had only met two royal descendants of the sea Race, and they were both geniuses?


    Was he just too lucky, or had the four Seas changed after several decades?


    He did not have time to think about it. The water column was too powerful, but its speed slowed down after it broke the firestorm wheels, so Yunxiao dodged it in the air.


    These few short moves were enough, and the summoned teeth whale Clansman was already being recalled under Guang Yi¡¯s protection.


    The surface of the sea also began to rise slowly, and the back of a giant whale was revealed. The platform that Guang Yi was on earlier was the pillar of water that it had shot out. The back was actually engraved with a dense array that dazzled the eyes.


    Next, the teeth whale clan¡¯s Warriors also flew up into the air, guarding Guang Yi¡¯s side. Although they had suffered varying degrees of injuries, it was their duty and mission to protect the Royal clan with their lives.


    The few soldiers responsible for recalling them had already finished working together, and a dark passage was slowly opening up.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Guang Yi, stop summoning immediately, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Guang Yi didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a chill in his heart when he heard that. However, how could he stop because of that? he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you want to stop, it¡¯s simple. Hand Over the Rainbow stone!¡±


    give me three months to think about it, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I¡¯ll give you an answer after that.


    ¡°Three months to consider? In your dreams!¡±


    no! Guang Yi refused and said coldly, ¡± since we can¡¯t talk, then I¡¯ll take it myself!


    A terrifying aura gradually came out of the passage that was gradually opening. It carried the smell of barbarism and blood. It seemed that the so-called totem had begun to move.


    The killing intent in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually gathered as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re asking for it!¡±


    He beckoned in the air, and nine Northern heavens cold star swords flew out, forming a sword diagram in the air. It spun continuously like dark clouds, and sword Qi seeped out from it.


    sword cloud rain! Yunxiao pointed a finger in the air and shouted. sword cloud rain!


    The cloud of swords shot out ten thousand beams of strong light, and a terrifying rain of swords came down, splitting the sky and earth!


    All the members of the sea tribe were shocked. Not only did the rain of swords cover a wide area, but it was also extremely powerful. Each sword contained the attacks of martial honorables from all directions. It was as if countless martial honorables attacked at the same time!


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    The minions of the sea Race all came out and screamed. All of them under the eight desolates realm were killed. Even the injured teeth whale clansmen couldn¡¯t resist it, and their injuries worsened.


    In order to avoid too many injuries, Yunxiao tried to control the range of the sword rain with the summoning array as the center. The tens of thousands of shrimp soldiers and generals of the heavenly wild shrimp tribe had long been scared into hiding in the distance in the previous battle, so the casualties were minimal.


    li Yunxiao, how dare you kill my soldiers! You deserve to die!


    Guang Yi was furious. Together with a few powerful teeth whale clansmen, they rose from the sky and surrounded Yunxiao.


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Yunxiao sneered. If the negotiation fails, isn¡¯t it just killing?¡±


    He changed his hand gesture, and the sword cloud instantly disintegrated. The nine Northern heaven cold star swords flew back to him and formed a sword diagram. The sea of sword Qi suddenly spread out, and light shot out and shone down!


    sword picture: Embracing the Moon in the nine Heavens!


    As he shouted, a huge sword-shaped sword formed in the sky and slashed down!


    The space was torn apart like a zipper, and the charging teeth whale clan warriors were all blasted apart by the sword-shaped sword, turning into a pile of flesh and blood that dissipated in the air.


    Guang Yi¡¯s heart was filled with shock. Under the sword-shaped aura, he could not help but tremble slightly. If he had not just condensed his bloodline, he would not have been able to withstand the sword-Qi!


    The commander of the teeth whale clan suddenly exploded with a tremendous amount of energy as he roared, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Lord Guang Yi!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know any other martial skills. It was still the boundless sea, but it seemed to have used up all his strength. A strange image appeared behind him. The palm Power rushed up with the shocking sea water and blocked in front of Guang Yi.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The Qi of the nine transformed swords shook the boundless sea of palm energy until it became chaotic and the palm energy exploded.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The commander of the teeth whale clan finally spat out a mouthful of blood from the backlash. He was no longer able to block that sword, and he refused to retreat in his despair. In the end, he was crushed into pieces by the sword Qi, leaving nothing behind!


    Under the defense of the human wall, Guang Yi managed to buy a lot of time. The Trident emitted rays of light, condensing into a colorful shadow. Like a rainbow piercing through the sun, it struck out with a bang on the sword-shaped strike!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The nine Swords ¡®form was broken, but Guang Yi himself wasn¡¯t in a good state either. He was sent flying.


    At this moment, the horror in his heart had reached its peak, and his face turned pale with fear. He quickly retreated to the back of the whale and began to cast incantations into the complicated array around it. His eyes were filled with hatred as he stared at Yunxiao and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Dammit! You really dare to kill my soldiers of the sea! This enmity won¡¯t rest until one of us is dead!¡±


    Yunxiao retracted his Nine Swords and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If the negotiations break down, doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll start killing? The deaths of these people should be counted on your head!¡±


    Yunxiao opened the heavenly eye between his brows, and the divine realm tablet flew out. He cast a few incantation seals into it, and the land immediately expanded. An infinite gravity took shape at that moment, and the entire space was deformed by the huge gravity, collapsing toward the divine realm tablet.


    At that moment, the divine realm tablet turned into a mountain and suddenly fell down. The sky was pulled down like a white cloth and fell on the back of the giant whale.


    The giant whale of the sea tribe was like a human battleship. It was extremely powerful, and once it was used, its power was unstoppable. Its weakness was that it was too big, and it was hard to get rid of its tail.


    Therefore, Yunxiao threw out the nemesis of his warship. The infinite gravity on the divine realm tablet fell, and before it even touched the whale, the distorted space began to press it down into the sea.


    Guang Yi¡¯s mouth was wide open, his eyes almost popping out. He didn¡¯t know how heavy the whale was, but to be able to force it to sink down was simply unbelievable and impossible!


    However, this impossible thing was right in front of him. After a moment of shock, he did not bother to activate the formation on the back of the giant whale. He directly turned into a ray of light and escaped. Based on what he saw so far, if he was touched by the divine realm tablet, he would probably be turned into a meat paste.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The divine realm tablet finally landed on the back of the giant whale, crushing it so hard that it let out a muffled cry. Its huge body pushed away the seawater and sank down. Huge waves surged on the surface of the sea, and strange phenomena appeared one after another.


    In the distance, the people on the city wall of Haitian town were also frightened and frightened. They all thought that it was fortunate that his martial Foundation had been destroyed. Otherwise, if he was allowed to develop, he would really be the world¡¯s number one in the future.


    Just as the waves were rolling and the world was changing, a terrifying aura came from the sea, accompanied by Guang Yi¡¯s wild laughter, ¡± ¡°Haha, come out, Meng Tian has come out! Li Yunxiao, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to stir up trouble now!¡±


    In the dark space tunnel, the terrifying aura was getting stronger and stronger. A pair of red eyes bigger than lanterns flickered with a bloody light, and the huge head had already crossed the tunnel.


    The few teeth whale clan experts in charge of summoning all began to tremble, and their foreheads were already drenched in sweat. However, their eyes were filled with joy.


    This Meng Tian was the totem of the teeth whale clan. With only her head exposed, the aura had locked onto Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao felt as if there was a dagger on his back. He had seen this Meng Tian before, but he did not know that it was the totem of the teeth whale clan.


    His eyes instantly turned into blood moons, and strange patterns formed in his eyes. A strange spiritual force attacked Meng Tian!


    Meng Tian¡¯s eyes, which were as red as giant lanterns, suddenly focused, reflecting the array pattern in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Her body, which was still hidden in the passage, suddenly trembled and stopped moving forward. The bloody aura in her eyes began to slowly dissipate.


    haha, the menghong beast is an ancient ocean Race, and the teeth whale clan is its descendant. Its strength is comparable to a high-ranked martial sovereign. If you dare to kill a warrior of The Ocean Race, you will become its food!


    Guang Yi was still laughing, his face smug as he looked coldly at the figure moving up and down in the waves.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on? What¡¯s wrong with Lord Meng Tian?¡±


    Suddenly, one of the teeth whale clansmen felt that something was wrong and asked in shock.


    The other person¡¯s expression also changed slightly, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why did you stop?¡±


    the third person¡¯s originally pale face turned even paler, and his body could not take it anymore. he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    Guang Yi also seemed to notice something was wrong and hurriedly turned around to ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Lord Guang Yi, there seems to be something wrong with Lord Meng Tian. He¡¯s not moving in the air tunnel!¡± A tooth whale Clansman said anxiously.


    Guang Yi¡¯s heart jolted and he hurriedly went forward to check. He saw that Meng Tian¡¯s body was stirring, but the wild and violent aura on her body had already disappeared. The situation didn¡¯t seem right.


    And at this moment, something that made them completely dumbfounded happened. After a moment of irritation, Meng Tian actually began to slowly retreat back into the passageway, and finally disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. As the few of them could not hold on, the passageway finally closed.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    The teeth whale clansmen were all exhausted, and the reality in front of them had struck them hard, causing them to vomit blood.


    Guang Yi was also completely stunned. His entire person was stunned!


    Yunxiao closed his eyes, and his forehead was covered in sweat. The ocular technique consumed too much of his mental power, making him a little dizzy. It took him a long time to come back to his senses.

 Chapter 879

    ?


    879 Chapter 879-leaving town


    Fortunately, everyone was completely dumbfounded. The entire sea suddenly became calm, and there were no disputes.


    After a long while, Yunxiao took the lead and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Guang Yi, are you done? Are we still going to continue this fight?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s body trembled and he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°You killed many of my soldiers of the sea. I won¡¯t let you go!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. He pointed his finger, and nine Northern heaven cold star swords appeared in front of him, exuding the aura of an artifact as they pressed forward.


    The killing intent penetrated straight to the bone. Guang Yi said in shock, ¡± ¡°Wait! As long as you hand Over the Rainbow stone, we can forget about everything that happened!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the nine Northern heaven cold star swords formed a sword diagram under Yunxiao¡¯s control, slowly taking the shape of a sword.


    This time, Guang Yi was truly flustered. That rainbow stone was exceptionally important. If he could, he didn¡¯t want it in this situation. Staying alive was more important, but he really couldn¡¯t lose the rainbow stone. He hurriedly said,¡±Do you want to have three more months to consider?¡±


    Only then did the sword diagram¡¯s power Stop. It disassembled into nine long swords and was put back into Yunxiao¡¯s body. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being cheap?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned green, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    All the members of the sea tribe felt as if they had been greatly humiliated. They wanted to rush up and die together.


    you¡¯re not allowed to stir up any trouble for three months, ¡± Yunxiao said. Also, how much do you know about this rainbow stone? tell me everything.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, but under the other¡¯s cold gaze, he still gave in. He endured the humiliation and said, ¡± this rainbow stone is the treasure of the Dragon Palace. I¡¯m not too sure about the reason, but I know that father values it very much.


    Sensing Yunxiao¡¯s discontented look and coldness, Guang Yi braced himself and said, ¡± ¡°There was a great change in the East Ocean Dragon Palace, and the entire royal family migrated. It seems to be related to this rainbow stone. I don¡¯t know anything else, even if you kill me I won¡¯t know.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he knew that it would be difficult to get any more information from her. ¡°Hand it over or not, I¡¯ll give you an answer in three months. You can wait for my news.¡±


    After saying that, a ray of light flew out from the bottom of the sea. It was the divine realm tablet, which had already pressed the huge whale to an unknown depth.


    After putting away the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao rode the wind and broke the waves, leaving behind Guang Yi, who had a gloomy and resentful face.


    Very quickly, the sea Race gathered their troops and sank into the sea. The hundreds of teeth whale clan warriors that Guang Yi had brought with him were almost completely wiped out, leaving only a few dozen injured soldiers. On the contrary, uncle Ming and the other shrimp soldiers and crab generals were basically preserved.


    Yunxiao broke through the waves and soon returned to the top of Haitian town.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. They looked at him with some fear, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Young master Yun, how is it?¡± Liao yangbing asked.


    don¡¯t you see? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. hasn¡¯t it been solved? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. After a huge battle, this was called resolved?


    ¡°Deal with it?¡± beiming Laifeng snorted coldly. You said that it was settled, but a group of even fiercer ones came. Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s been resolved, but who knows what will happen after that!¡±


    so, young master wind, do you think I didn¡¯t solve the problem thoroughly? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Next time, I¡¯ll have to trouble young master wind to deal with it. ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng turned his head and snorted,¡±This is your business, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You also know that it has nothing to do with you, so what are you blabbering about?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re so unreasonable! You¡¯re so rude, so rude!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was furious. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of the other party¡¯s strength, he really wanted to go up and kill him.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face darkened, and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? will they come again? Haitian town can¡¯t stand their repeated invasion!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, city Lord Liao, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. although it hasn¡¯t been completely solved, it¡¯s almost done. The eastern sea¡¯s royal family promised me that they won¡¯t come back for three months, and I¡¯ll completely deal with them in three months.¡±


    ¡°Three months? You can only keep it for three months?¡±


    Many of the big shots of Haitian town were in a panic again.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face was also gloomy. they only want that little girl. Young master Yun, won¡¯t everything be fine if you hand her over? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with pain and regret as he sighed, ¡± ¡°Have any of you seen that little girl these past few days? When the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce had caused trouble that day, the little girl had been sent flying by a martial honor of the eight desolation realm with one punch. Hundreds of people had seen it. Can an ordinary little girl withstand a punch from a revered martial artist?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned green. Liao yangbing said, ¡± ¡°This, could it be that you¡¯re already dead, little girl? This group of marine race members said that they want to see the person if he¡¯s alive and the corpse if he¡¯s dead. Where¡¯s the corpse?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glare and said, ¡± an ordinary ten-year-old girl was punched by a martial honor. Do you think there would still be a corpse? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy.


    ¡°Then how did you negotiate with the sea Race?¡± Liao yangbing asked doubtfully. How are we going to reply to them in three months?¡±


    I promised to find a little girl who looks about the same for them three months later, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll just go back and report to them.


    ¡°This works too?¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy and thought it was a little ridiculous, but Yunxiao was the only one who knew the details of the matter, and no one could do anything about it if he did not say it.


    Liao yangbing didn¡¯t believe it. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± brother Yunxiao, Haitian town is the foundation of my life. You must not neglect it.


    don¡¯t worry, brother, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll get it done for you in three months.


    Since the matter had already come to this, there was no point in saying anything more. Everyone left with their own thoughts.


    Some of the big shots felt that things were not good and began to prepare to transfer some of their assets out for safety.


    After that, Yunxiao went into seclusion again. He asked Liao yangbing for a large number of Supreme-grade primordial stones without any hesitation, and the latter gave him more without hesitation.


    The sea was indeed calm. As a member of the royal family of Donghai, Guang Yi had to keep his word. As for whether he returned to the palace or continued to stay in the coastal waters, no one knew.


    Not long after, the people of the beiming family went to the red moon City and waited for the immortal land to open.


    Liao yangbing also had the intention to break into the immortal realm, but she was waiting for Yunxiao to come out of seclusion.


    Finally, ten days later, Yunxiao came out of seclusion. He had absorbed an amazing amount of primordial Qi, but he had only reached the mid-tier eight-stars martial venerable realm, which was still some distance away from the peak.


    ¡°Is there any news of Ling ¡®er?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Hanxuan took out two communication Jade tokens and handed them to Yunxiao as she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you can take a look yourself.¡±


    Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense and immediately read the information inside, and his face changed slightly.


    Hanxuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of worry as she said, ¡± the two messages were sent only two days apart. Young master Yun, you¡¯ve already noticed the problem? ¡±


    ¡°Two days, huh?¡±


    Yunxiao crushed the jade pendant in his hand, and his face darkened.


    The two Jade tokens were sent from the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company. One of them said that there was no news of Ding Ling ¡®er, while the other one was sent in Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯s tone, saying that she was already in the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company and everything was fine, and that Yunxiao should not miss her.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange, but it¡¯s indeed from Tianyuan trading company,¡± said Hanxuan. It can be determined that little sister Ling ¡®er must be in the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company at this moment.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao continued. but there seems to be something going on in the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company. If I¡¯m not wrong, Ling ¡®er has already lost her power in the Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hanxuan was shocked and said in horror, ¡± sister Ling ¡®er is the president of Tianyuan trading company. She has been in control for many years and has a deep foundation. How can she suddenly lose her power? ¡± Who had such a great ability to bring her down? Could it be that ding Peng is colluding with outsiders again?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s judgment made her panic. She was not only worried about her sister, but also worried about the future of The Purple Cloud trading company once Tianyuan trading company changed.


    Yunxiao sneered and thought to himself,¡¯it seems that my guess about Tianyuan trading company is right. Ding Shan has been controlling the whole situation behind the scenes.¡¯ Otherwise, how could Ding Ling ¡®er, who did not even have a Martial Emperor by her side in the merchant Union, which was occupied by Tigers and wolves, have survived for so many years?


    Ding Shan, Oh ding Shan, you¡¯ve been hiding your talents for so many years, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have such great ambitions!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew colder. A man who could endure for so many years must have extraordinary ambition and ability!


    He looked at the worried Hanxuan and comforted her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ling ¡®er will be fine for the time being, and Tianyuan trading company will continue to operate as usual for a short time.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Hanxuan quickly asked.


    I can¡¯t tell you the details for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. in short, Ling ¡®er should be safe, but her freedom is restricted. When the time is right, I¡¯ll go to the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company and figure it out in person.¡±


    In his previous life, he did not know much about ding Shan. However, if Yuwen Bo was really killed by ding Shan, then with his current strength, even if he went to Tianyuan trading company, he would not be ding Shan¡¯s match.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, young master Yun,¡± Hanxuan said, slightly relieved.


    She seemed to have a blind trust in Yunxiao, and she had no doubt about him, whether in terms of strength or words.


    although there are no requirements for the people who enter, it¡¯s extremely dangerous inside, ¡± Yunxiao said. with Hanxuan¡¯s strength, she¡¯d better not go in.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face blushed slightly, and she chuckled, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan is a merchant, and she only learned martial arts to protect herself. I naturally won¡¯t go to the Eastern Region Fairyland.¡±


    She had already told Jiang qianrong everything and planned to go to Red Moon City with Yunxiao. But now, she felt a little sour in her heart, and she forced a smile and said, ¡± and I just happen to have some things to deal with, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t accompany young master Yun to the red moon City.


    it¡¯s fine. Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ve disturbed Hanxuan for so long, and it¡¯s time to take my leave.


    A moment later, two figures flew out of Haitian town and headed for the teleportation Island.


    They were Yunxiao and Liao yangbing. Not long after they stepped onto the teleportation Island, the array was activated, and the two of them arrived in Red Moon City.


    She had taken her son out to play today and only started writing at night, so it was a little late. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he went to sleep first. He had just taken a look, and his monthly votes fell to fourth place. He was caught up by a girl¡¯s romance novel. He fainted. I¡¯m going to be hit by the monthly votes and recommendation votes that you¡¯re shouting for in the middle of the night!

 Chapter 880

    ?


    880 Chapter 880-becoming an official


    At this moment, the Redmoon city was even more crowded than the previous joust for a spouse Festival. Just as they were teleported over, they heard the guards ¡®shouts, ¡± don¡¯t just stand there! Everyone, walk inside!


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. The voice was quite familiar. He looked up and saw that it was the fat man, Zhu Jingyi. He had no idea why he had changed into the uniform of the guards of Red Moon City.


    Liao yangbing listened to the instructions obediently and began to walk slowly with the crowd. Although he was the Overlord of Haitian town, no one could recognize him here. He could already sense the aura of several Martial Emperor powerhouses at this small teleportation point.


    Zhu Jingyi commanded the crowd with a straight face, and his fat body made the place seem very crowded.


    ¡°Yi, you, you are, you are Yingluo.¡±


    When Zhu Jingyi finally saw Yunxiao, the fat on his face immediately squeezed together, and he looked extremely frightened. He opened his mouth and was about to scream.


    Yunxiao patted his belly in time, sending a stream of energy into his throat and shutting his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t expose my identity. There are too many people here, and I don¡¯t want to be the center of attention.¡±


    Zhu Jingyi nodded his head with all his might and gestured with his hands, looking extremely anxious.


    A guard at the side seemed to have noticed the situation and immediately walked over, saying, ¡± ¡°Brother Zhu, what happened? I just saw this kid hit you.¡± His face turned fierce as he glared at Yunxiao and roared, ¡± ¡°You dare to hit the people of my Red Moon City, are you tired of living?¡±


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s face immediately turned green and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly stopped the guard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, brother Zhu. I¡¯ve seen plenty of second-generation young masters from small places like this!¡± Today, I killed a few of them. It seems like there will be one more!¡± He raised his fist and was about to grab at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi knew that he could not hold on any longer, so he punched the back of the Guard¡¯s head, causing him to fall to the ground. Then, he punched and kicked him for a while, and the breath in his throat disappeared immediately. He felt much better.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi coughed hard. When he realized that he could speak again, he smiled apologetically and said, this blind fool actually attacked Yun¡­Yun¡­ Big brother Yun. He really needs to be taught a lesson!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    He kicked a few more times with his fat legs and shouted, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yun, you don¡¯t even know him, get lost!¡±


    The guard didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was beaten black and blue, and he felt wronged in his heart. But looking at the scene, how could he not understand that an important person had really come? he was so scared that he hurriedly ran away.


    ¡°Da Fei, come over and help me maintain order. I have something important to do and need to leave!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi called over a thin man to take his place, then pulled Yunxiao into the hall with a smile on his face. I didn¡¯t expect that the person I, Zhu Jingyi, knew would be big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯m really lucky. It¡¯s a blessing from my previous life. My ancestors ¡®graves are smoking, and I¡¯ve been praying for 500 years in front of the gods.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately interrupted these disgusting flattery and said, ¡± ¡°How did you become a guard of the red moon City? Looks like you¡¯re a small leader, doing well?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi squeezed his fat face together and smiled in a flattering manner.¡±It¡¯s all thanks to big brother Yunxiao! The members of our ice cube organization have now become guards of the red moon City. Sister Xiaoxue knows that I¡¯m close to big brother Yunxiao, so she promoted me to be a small leader.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, you don¡¯t know how impressive I am now!¡± He said in a high and mighty manner. No ordinary person can be the guard of the red moon City. No matter what cultivation level the experts from all over the world have, even if they are martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens, no one would dare to say a word when I berate them loudly and glared at them. Haha, this is so satisfying, so satisfying!¡±


    Liao yangbing, who was standing aside, nodded inwardly, thinking that Yunxiao really had a very good relationship with Red Moon City. He could be taken care of even though they only knew each other. It seemed that it was right to invest in him.


    Yunxiao found it funny and said, ¡± ¡°Oh? Where¡¯s snowball, oh no, sister snowy now?¡±


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, big brother Yunxiao, you don¡¯t know this, but sister Xiaoxue has lost a lot of weight recently. She¡¯s been looking for you everywhere. He suddenly leaned over and said softly, ¡± I heard from the brothers in the organization that sister Xiaoxue missed big brother Yunxiao so much that she couldn¡¯t even eat or drink. That¡¯s why she¡¯s getting thinner day by day!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood, which splashed all over Zhu Jingyi¡¯s face.


    Zhu Jingyi smiled apologetically and said, big brother Yunxiao, come with me to see big sister Xiaoxue. If you don¡¯t go, big sister Xiaoxue will miss you so much that she¡¯ll become as thin as a stick. Our brothers will be heartbroken!


    Yunxiao immediately understood that Jiang ruomei had arranged for Zhu Jingyi to guard the teleportation array so that she could get news of him as soon as possible. She could not wait to lose weight.


    Remembering that he had already promised the woman, and that he was the cause of her obesity, Yunxiao immediately agreed and said, ¡± ¡°Ask that chubby girl to come to peach blossom Cove. Although I have a way to help her, my power is limited. I need to borrow the power of other strong practitioners.¡±


    Zhu Jingyi was overjoyed. He looked as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden and ran away happily.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then went to peach blossom Cove with Liao yangbing.


    He didn¡¯t dare to use the moon pupil in the red moon City. He had to have the protection of a strong master like ning keyue to use it.


    Knowing his status, he flew in the air with Liao yangbing. As expected, no one stopped them and they soon arrived above peach blossom Cove.


    Although the environment had not changed, there was more spiritual Qi and vitality than the last time he came. It seemed that ning keyue had come out of her closed heart. Even the environment had changed with the change of her state of mind.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve come, come down.¡± Ning keyue¡¯s melodious voice came.


    The two of them quickly flew down. Suddenly, a green light appeared and with a ¡± bang ¡°, Liao yangbing¡¯s body was blocked by something and bounced out. He did a few somersaults in the air and was sent hundreds of meters away.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face was filled with horror, and his heart was filled with fear. The green light seemed to have been flicked by the other party casually. With his strength of a peak four-star martial sovereign, he naturally had no power to resist at all. He was like a small boat facing the magnificent waves, and could only be manipulated by the other party.


    The red moon City was indeed one of the seven great forces in the world. Any random woman was already so powerful!


    Liao yangbing was, after all, a sly old fox. A respectful expression immediately appeared on his face as he carefully stood in the sky, not daring to move.


    lady keyue, ¡± Yunxiao said. this friend is my companion.


    Ning keyue¡¯s voice was heard.¡±My Peachwood doesn¡¯t welcome outsiders, including some of your inexplicable companions, unless they are pleasing to my eyes. He no longer has this, so just stay outside.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He was about to say something when Liao yangbing hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s my Lord¡¯s precious land, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to disturb you. It¡¯s fine to stay outside. Young master Yun, you can go in by yourself.


    Seeing the old fox¡¯s pious look, Yunxiao knew that he did not want to leave a bad impression on the peak expert in front of him, so he did not force him to do so. He turned into a beam of light and flew into the building.


    A faint fragrance wafted out from inside. It was the best Dragon¡¯s saliva. Just one whiff was like absorbing hundreds of primeval stones. It was definitely not something that ordinary people could afford.


    Yunxiao walked straight into the building without any fear.


    Ning keyue was sitting cross-legged on the seat of honor, inhaling and exhaling her essence force, cultivating quietly. She slowly opened her eyes, which revealed a glimmer of light, and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad at all. You¡¯ve just broken through to the eight-stars martial venerable realm a month ago, and it¡¯s only been twenty days, yet you¡¯ve already stepped into the middle level of the eight-stars martial venerable realm. Such a cultivation speed is rare in the world!¡±


    She paused for a moment and suddenly laughed hoarsely, ¡± I¡¯m confused. If you didn¡¯t have such a peerless talent, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to achieve such amazing achievements at such a young age. Did you gain anything from Haitian town? ¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯it¡¯s dispensable. Either there¡¯s still no news of the moon Pearl from the East Sea, or they¡¯ve obtained some other strange things.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s interest was piqued. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s straight eyebrows, she could not help but comfort him, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a few beads in this world.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly in agreement, but he had other thoughts in his mind. Since he could not even find Red Moon City or Haitian town, perhaps he had to return to the southern region and go to the cave abode where the heavenly jewel sect had obtained the divine body inheritance.


    The walls of the cave were inlaid with moon pearls from the East Sea, but the restrictions and power in them seemed to be difficult to break. Moreover, the inheritance of a divine body was simply unimaginable. The things left in the cave wall were definitely done by an Almighty person a long time ago. It would be a pity if they were destroyed to take the pearls.


    However, even if he could not break through the wall to retrieve the Pearl, if he could trigger the light from the divine body inheritance, he might be able to restrain the demon master¡¯s clone in his body.


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She just smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by inexplicable gains?¡±


    Yunxiao performed a few incantation gestures with both hands and slowly opened a space in front of him. A soft light came out of it, and a huge stone slowly emerged, shining with a colorful light.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. The aegirine seemed to have changed again.


    Ning keyue was shocked and said, ¡± this, this is the Pixiu aegirine?!


    Her tone was filled with shock and disbelief. Not only was her body size different, but her aura was also completely different from what she remembered.


    ¡°How did you get yourself into this state?¡±


    After a while, ning keyue finally accepted the fact that the stone in front of her was a piece of aegirine, and her eyes showed fear.


    Yunxiao told her everything in detail and said, ¡± ¡°Right now, I don¡¯t even know if the little girl inside the aegirine is alive or dead. I can only let her transform on her own.¡±


    Ning keyue was stunned for a while after hearing this. She fell into deep thought and finally said, ¡± ¡°As you said, that Xiao Hong should be transformed from a rainbow stone. There must be a great connection between the rainbow stones. If we want to figure out the relationship, we might have to go to the palace of Eastern Sea.¡±

 Chapter 881

    ?


    881 Chapter 881-big brother


    no! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. no! The palace of Donghai is definitely more powerful than the Redmoon city. It¡¯s extremely dangerous!¡±


    Ning keyue stared at the ever-changing neon stones in the air and said, ¡± ¡°But this is the only clue. We invited too many experts to analyze this piece of aegirine, but no one could recognize it.¡± She said worriedly, ¡± from what Guang Yi said, the rainbow stone had even caused the disaster of the palace of Donghai back then. It must be an existence of the same level as this neon stone. Now that the two have combined, it¡¯s even more disturbing.


    The aegirine continued to change shape in the air, as if it had begun to evolve after absorbing Xiao Hong. That strange feeling grew in the two¡¯s hearts at the same time, causing them to feel extremely uneasy.


    don¡¯t go to Donghai Palace for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. since the nepheline stones have appeared at the same time, it may be an arrangement of some unseen force. There must be other clues next.


    Ning keyue was taken aback. She suddenly felt that Yunxiao did not sound like a junior at all when he spoke to her. His tone and posture did not show the respect for an elder, but were completely conversing with someone of the same generation. Moreover, he did not look like an old man at all. Instead, he looked like an indifferent person who had experienced many vicissitudes of life.


    A hint of suspicion flashed in her eyes. No matter how heaven-defying a young man was, the wisdom revealed in his eyes could not be stained with the traces of time.


    Yunxiao did not notice ning keyue¡¯s suspicion, so he continued, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s safer to leave the aegirine with me for now.¡±


    Ning keyue said indifferently,¡¯since you have an idea, I¡¯ll do as you say and stay here for the time being. If there are any other changes, remember to let me know at once.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and put away the aegirine. His expression changed as if he had sensed something. He frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Lady ke Yue, what are you thinking about?¡±


    Ning keyue was shocked. She was just suspicious, but he had noticed it. How was this possible?


    She suppressed the shock in her heart and smiled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some thoughts, nothing much. The opening of the world was imminent. Now, the world¡¯s most powerful cultivators had gathered in the red moon City. Many reclusive sects had also come out. Even the Holy region and the sea of soul formation had sent their Masters. It was really a rare sight. In the North of the red moon City, a large open space has been specially marked out to temporarily build a market. You can go and take a look.¡±


    a market? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Hehe, I still prefer lady ke Yue¡¯s primordial core. There are less than ten days left, so let me stay here and cultivate for a while, alright?¡±


    Yunxiao, who was full of amazing treasures, really did not care about the so-called market. If it were not a top auction on the continent, he would not be tempted at all.


    ¡°Hehe, your talent is so high, you deserve a reward!¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and then threw out a storage bag, which had 30000 essence elixirs.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. The thirty thousand primordial pills were enough for him to cultivate for ten days.


    However, ning keyue¡¯s estimation was to give him a year¡¯s worth of cultivation resources. If it was known that this kid could use up all of them in ten days, even the red moon City could not afford him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also give you this thing. After studying it for half a day, I can only speculate that it¡¯s the carrier of some kind of cultivation method inheritance, but I¡¯ve tried all kinds of methods, but I¡¯m still unable to open the information inside.¡±


    Ning keyue threw out an item, which turned into a beam of light and shot at Yunxiao.


    When Yunxiao read it, he was overjoyed and cried out, ¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, lady ke Yue!¡±


    Ning keyue smiled bitterly and said,¡±I¡¯ve given you 30000 Vitality Pills, but you didn¡¯t even look this excited.¡± But I still have to warn you, don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, a melodious sound like that of a silver bell suddenly came from outside. It was like the chirping of an Oriole and the chirping of a Green Willow, making one feel unspeakably comfortable.


    ¡°Jiang ruomei pays her respects to aunt keyue!¡±


    Ning keyue was taken aback, but when she saw Yunxiao¡¯s wry smile, she immediately understood. ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s voice was filled with joy. She was very polite and did not dare to show any neglect.


    Soon, a strong fragrance filled the air. Ning keyue¡¯s face showed a slight displeasure.


    ¡°Greetings, aunt keyue!¡±


    Although Jiang ruomei was still very fat, she was much better than the fat lump of meat. She smiled and said to Yunxiao, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the person who cured ruomei would be the man who defeated the king of the sea clan and is known as the World¡¯s Strongest Man-big brother li Yunxiao!


    Her face was like a peach blossom, and there was an indescribable charm on her face. However, with her figure, it made people burp.


    Big brother, I don¡¯t dare to take the responsibility. You can just call me li Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao tried to avoid her. He did not want to have such a sister.


    Jiang ruomei said in a slightly pampered manner, ¡± ¡°Does big brother Yunxiao despise me? If not, I¡¯ll take you as my big brother. Big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother, big brother!¡±


    She called him more than a dozen times in a row, and Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat.


    Ning keyue found it interesting. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Ruomei is actually quite cute. Yunxiao, just accept it.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± I¡¯m not mentally prepared for this yet. Let¡¯s talk about it later. The most important thing now is to treat ruomei¡¯s injuries.


    ¡°Although I have the means, my strength is far from enough. I need lady keyue¡¯s help,¡± he said seriously.


    Ning keyue knew it and smiled. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    She formed a seal with her hands, and a rune appeared. It flew out of her hands and grew bigger and bigger. It directly rushed into the sky above the pavilion and turned into a soft light that spread out.


    The entire Pavilion was immediately cut off from the outside world, and no one was able to enter.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Jiang Churan was staring at a mirror light. Suddenly, she revealed a bitter smile and all the images in the mirror light disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph! I think there¡¯s a big problem with ning keyue!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°What do you mean by using her power to treat him? I think he¡¯s using her power to deceive everyone! Could Yunxiao really be related to Yue Tong or Gu Feiyang? Gu Feiyang had a very good relationship with this demoness, so it¡¯s reasonable for him to help Yunxiao like this!¡±


    Jiang Churan said, ¡± we don¡¯t have any evidence, so we can¡¯t talk about it. Besides, Yunxiao is helping us now. At least, it¡¯s in our favor. As for the rest, we can slowly find out later.


    Yunxiao! ruan Hongyu said coldly, ¡± if it weren¡¯t for ruomei, I would have gotten to the bottom of that li Yunxiao right now! Don¡¯t ever let me find out that he¡¯s related to Gu Feiyang, or else things will get out of hand!¡±


    Jiang Churan frowned and sighed to herself.


    A few hours later, Yunxiao and Liao yangbing appeared in the market in the north of the city.


    After Jiang ruomei was knocked out by ning keyue, he used the lunar pupil to touch all the curse marks on her body and then left.


    There was no place to go for a while, and all kinds of restaurants were already full of people. Helplessly, he thought of the market, so after discussing with Liao Yang Bing, the two of them went together.


    Although it was a market, the scale of the city¡¯s North was still very large. It was divided into various large areas, with shops of different sizes all around. Tens of thousands of people went in and out, and it was very lively.


    All the shops had number plates. These were all relatively high-end shops, and many of them had floor shops on the ground.


    Although the market was not guarded by Red Moon City, Yunxiao could still sense more than a dozen powerful auras in the void above.


    ¡°?! There¡¯s an earthly yellow golden pill?¡±


    Liao yangbing was surprised. He walked to a shop on the side. A water curtain appeared in front of the shop, and the main items were listed in striking words.


    The earthly yellow golden elixir was a ninth-grade item. It was usually used to strengthen the foundation of Martial Emperor powerhouses and was extremely difficult to find.


    Yunxiao was also quite surprised. If an earthly golden pill appeared in a large auction, it would basically be the finale. No wonder ning keyue had suggested him to come here for a stroll. It seemed that the standard of this market was by no means ordinary!


    The two of them walked straight in, and Liao yangbing asked, ¡± ¡°Boss, do you sell earthly yellow golden pills here?¡±


    The shopkeeper was reading a book on alchemy. He turned around and looked at Liao yangbing, ¡± ¡°A peak four-star Martial Emperor? Not bad, not bad at all!¡±


    Liao yangbing was shocked. The other party could see through his cultivation level with just a glance, but he could not see through it at all. This could only mean that the other party¡¯s strength was far above his. Could he be a high-level martial Supreme?


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if there are any earth golden pills for sale. Why are you looking at my cultivation level?¡± he asked hurriedly.


    The shopkeeper put away the alchemy book and said with a smile, ¡± because I¡¯m only selling this earthly yellow golden elixir for conditions, not primordial stones.


    ¡°What condition?¡± Liao yangbing asked curiously.


    The shopkeeper gave Yunxiao a look, thinking that he must be Liao yangbing¡¯s servant or disciple, so he did not care and said, ¡± ¡°In exchange, I¡¯ll give you a chance to make a move!¡± He explained, ¡± I¡¯m going to capture a ninth-rank demonic beast for the opening of planet Tianhuang. I¡¯m almost there by myself. However, it¡¯s better to invite more people to be on the safe side.


    ¡°Ninth-order monster beast Suan ni¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face changed instantly. He shook his head and said,¡±Although this earthly yellow golden elixir is precious, it¡¯s not worth my life in exchange.¡±


    ¡°Who said I want you to exchange your life for it?¡± the shopkeeper laughed. I¡¯ve already invited a few experts, and they¡¯re all willing to give it a try.¡±


    Liao yangbing fell into deep thought. He had been stuck at the peak of the four-star Martial Emperor realm for a long time. If he had the help of this earthly yellow golden pill, it was very possible for him to break through this bottleneck. The main purpose of his trip to the end of time was to find an opportunity to break through.


    He hesitated for a while. but I have a condition. If I encounter an irresistible force, I will leave immediately. I will not risk my life.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure!¡±


    ¡°I need the help of a friend, not the life of a friend,¡± the shopkeeper laughed.¡±With you joining us, our chances of success will increase by quite a bit.¡±


    A green light flashed in his hand, and a box carved out of white bones appeared. He handed it over.


    Recommend a friend¡¯s book, Naruto¡¯s Asura¡¯s descent.


    The monthly votes have been blown up by more than 50 votes due to that romance novel, and it¡¯s ranked fourth. Everyone, do your best! Those who haven¡¯t thrown out their votes, hurry up and do it! There¡¯ll be another update later. I don¡¯t know when, but let¡¯s watch it tomorrow!

 Chapter 882

    ?


    882 Chapter 882-market


    ¡°Now?¡± Liao yangbing was stunned.


    In his mind, there should only be a reward after the task was completed. He took the white bone box and opened it. A dazzling golden core flashed inside, and he hurriedly put it away with great joy.


    The shopkeeper looked at him and smiled. He put a square item on the ground and said, ¡± this is a special formation disk. After entering the end of the world, all the landing points are random. We¡¯ll rely on this to connect the dots.


    Liao yangbing was at a loss as he held the formation plate. He had only made a small promise, and the other party had really given him the Golden core.


    And after the shopkeeper finished all this, he picked up the alchemy book and continued to read it, no longer looking at the two of them.


    Liao yangbing stood there, not knowing whether to leave or not. It was only after Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s go. the two stepped out of the shop and continued shopping.


    Liao yangbing felt uneasy along the way. He took out the earth Gold pill and looked at it carefully a few times.


    no need to look at it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the earthly golden pill is real.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s reliable?¡± Liao yangbing smiled bitterly. Isn¡¯t he worried that I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    ¡°Run?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you think a man who can give an earthly yellow golden pill to someone at will will be worried about you running away? I advise you to stop shopping and quickly find a place to consume this earthly yellow golden pill so that you can successfully break through to the level of a five-star martial sovereign. In this way, the chances of your trip to the end of the world surviving will be much higher.¡±


    what? ¡± Liao yangbing¡¯s expression changed drastically. you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s very dangerous to kill a ninth-rank monster beast? ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I can¡¯t see through that man¡¯s strength either, but you¡¯re definitely not the only one he recruited. The demon beast he¡¯s after must not be simple if he¡¯s willing to give up so many earthly yellow golden pills. It can¡¯t be an early-stage ninth-tier demon beast, but at least a mid-tier one, or even higher!


    The more Liao yangbing thought about it, the more he felt that it was inappropriate. He turned around and said,¡±I¡¯ll return this golden core to him!¡±


    ¡°Return?¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve accepted their mission, so it¡¯ll be difficult for you to quit.


    you ¡­ Liao yangbing said in disbelief, ¡± everyone is free to do business in the world. How can you force me? ¡±


    He turned around and walked back, but soon came back with a dejected face and a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and said with a smile.


    ¡°If you want to cancel the mission, you¡¯ll have to give me another earthly golden elixir in addition to this one,¡± Liao yangbing said with a livid face.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± I guessed so. Actually, you don¡¯t have to be so dejected. Adjust your mentality and aim for a five-star Martial Emperor. This is the right way!¡±


    ¡°Yes, young master Yun, you¡¯re right!¡± Liao yangbing said seriously. If I can break through to the five-star Five-Emperor level, it¡¯s worth it even if I have to risk my life for them!¡±


    Seeing that it was impossible to withdraw the pill, Liao yangbing could only choose to accept it. Without any hesitation, he said goodbye to Yunxiao and went to find a place where he could cultivate in seclusion to break through.


    Although the red moon City was overcrowded, it was a place where spiritual energy gathered, which was rare in the world. It was also an excellent place to break through.


    After sending Liao yangbing off, Yunxiao strolled around alone. There were indeed many things in the market, and he could not help but make a few trips to buy some materials.


    In the center of the entire market was a temporarily built Hall. It was also the highest standard trading venue, and it was stipulated that no one below the rank of martial honor was allowed to enter.


    The hall was covered in a layer of restriction. Those without cultivation in the eight desolation realm could not enter.


    Yunxiao stepped into it and found that it was very spacious. It was also composed of shops of various sizes, but they were all scattered on both sides. In the center, a huge water screen was constantly rolling with all kinds of information, and a group of people stood below it, watching.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the water curtain, and suddenly his pupils constricted as a few clear, small characters came into his sight.


    ¡°Exploding Yuan fruit!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. The exploding Yuan fruit was extremely useful for his cultivation. He immediately found the corresponding store according to the suggested number after the exploding Yuan fruit. There were also many people inside who were consulting and trading in detail.


    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you have explosive Yuan fruits here?¡± he asked after a quick scan with his divine sense.


    His question caught everyone¡¯s attention, and they all turned their heads and looked at Yunxiao in surprise.


    ¡°Eh? My Lord, you want to buy the energy burst fruit?¡±


    The waiter was also stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go inform the manager!¡± He put down his business and immediately went to the back of the shop.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the back of the shop. It said without any politeness, the explosive Yuan fruit is not something that a martial Supreme can afford. Get lost!


    The people in the shop were stunned for a moment. These waiters were quite kind, but they didn¡¯t expect the owner to be so rough. Most of them were martial honorables and were the pillars of support in any place. However, in this trading hall, they were looked down upon by everyone. All of them felt bitter in their hearts.


    Yunxiao did not get angry. The dynasty Bell flew out of his hand and rang gently. An ancient artifact essence vibrated and buzzed into his ears, waking him up.


    ¡°Eh? Ninth tier profound armament?¡±


    A bewildered voice came from behind the shop, then said, ¡± ¡°It seems you have some wealth. Come in.¡±


    The martial Venerables in the shop were also shocked. A person in the eight desolation realm who could own a ninth-tier profound level weapon was definitely a rich man. Moreover, looking at the appearance of the profound level weapon, it was a musical instrument. Such a strange profound level weapon was even rarer.


    Under the envious gazes of the crowd, Yunxiao walked to the back of the shop. The space inside was not large, and there was only an old man who was breathing with his eyes closed.¡±You want the explosive Yuan fruit?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao answered simply. He did not ask how much he wanted to sell it, but waited for the other party to speak.


    The old man gently nodded and went straight to the point,¡±I¡¯ll give you three conditions. If you can satisfy one of them, you can take it. First, I want a mid-ninth level defensive battle suit.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Have you gone crazy? An explosive energy fruit in exchange for a ninth-rank intermediate armor? Why don¡¯t you exchange it for Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was slightly red. He knew that his price was too high, so he said angrily, ¡± ¡°This thing is mine. I can sell it at any price I want. You can choose not to buy it!¡±


    The exploding Yuan fruit was an extremely rare ingredient among the ninth-tier ingredients. Its function was to allow the yuan Qi in one¡¯s body to suddenly increase by several times, which was extremely terrifying.


    However, most of the martial artists did not dare to take this kind of thing. Even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm, even when he was extremely weak, could instantly recover his origin power and explode to death if he took it. Therefore, this fruit was mostly used to make elixirs that could instantly recover one¡¯s strength. Moreover, one such elixir could be used to make a lot of such elixirs, so it was considered extremely precious. However, it was still a far cry from a ninth-rank intermediate battle suit.


    what about the second condition? ¡± Yunxiao asked without changing his expression.


    Hmph! the old man snorted coldly and said, ¡± the second condition is simple. As long as you have enough primordial pills, you can exchange for it. Just take two million primordial pills.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°If I had an exploding Yuan fruit, would you buy it with two million Yuan dan?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course not! It¡¯s because I don¡¯t need the exploding Yuan fruit, but you do!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy my conditions, then get lost!¡± The old man said word by word. Don¡¯t waste your time here and delay this old man¡¯s cultivation!¡±


    Yunxiao thought about the success rate of snatching it. If it were in the wilderness, he would have a hundred percent chance of snatching it and retreating, but in this place, he would rather forget it!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another condition?¡± he sighed.


    The other party was right. The item belonged to someone else, so they could sell it however they wanted. Even if they really wanted to sell it at the price of Noah¡¯s ship, he had no choice.


    there¡¯s one more condition. You don¡¯t have to listen to it. Get lost! The old man¡¯s face was full of disdain, as if he had seen a poor ghost, and he impatiently waved his hand to chase them away.


    tell me, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. it¡¯s good to let me give up after hearing it.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at him. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°The cultivation technique I¡¯m practicing requires a very strange weapon, and I¡¯ve found all the materials I need. Now, I¡¯m short of a powerful ninth-tier Alchemist to help me refine it. If you can find a ninth refinement Alchemist and help me refine it successfully, you can also take this exploding Yuan fruit!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you have a recipe for the weapon you need?¡±


    Yunxiao said, his face expressionless.


    don¡¯t tell me you can find a ninth-tier Alchemist to help me, ¡± the old man sneered. and I only have one set of raw materials, so I can only succeed. I can¡¯t fail. These ingredients are extremely difficult to find. If I fail, you¡¯ll have to compensate me with a portion!¡±


    Yunxiao wished he could rush up and beat him to death. Usually, when one asked an Alchemist for help, they would have to pay a large amount of remuneration in advance, and if they failed, they could only admit that they were unlucky. Alchemists would not compensate for the materials, nor would they refund the remuneration.


    Moreover, even a peak ninth-tier Alchemist dared not say that his success rate was 100% when it came to refining ninth-tier items, and the success rate of others was even lower. Those alchemists who had just stepped into the ninth-tier might not even have a 30% success rate.


    Yunxiao raised his middle finger and gave him a disdainful look. ¡°Keep your explosive Yuan fruit to burst your anus!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even shake her off and turned around to leave.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Wait! Do you really know a ninth-tier Alchemist? How¡¯s his strength?¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and looked at him coldly as he said, ¡± if you want to refine it, show me the recipe first. I can tell you an accurate success rate. If the refinement fails, I can return the explosive Yuan fruit to you, but the compensation for the materials is out of the question.


    The old man pondered for a moment. It was already a great concession for him to return the payment if the refining failed, and he reckoned that no Alchemist would be willing to do it. He pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Take a look at the recipe first.¡± He took out a Jade slip and handed it over.


    After taking it, Yunxiao placed it on his forehead and immediately scanned it with his divine sense, reading the information inside clearly.


    27 votes to take back third place. Brothers and sisters, all the best!

 Chapter 883

    ?


    883 Explosive Yuan fruit


    This profound level weapon indeed had a strange style. It was big in the front and small in the back, with a bulge in the middle. It was a bit like a flat strange sea fish, and its function was also very strange. It had all five elements, and all five elements were restrained. The refining method was extremely complicated, with thousands of records.


    After reading it, Yunxiao pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°This profound armament can be used to attack the main points, its balance is excellent, and it can also be used as an array armament. It is a ninth tier profound armament with an extremely comprehensive range of functions, each of its characteristics is not outstanding, but it wins in diversity. Very few people would choose this kind of profound armament, so I believe your cultivation method can be combined with it flawlessly?¡±


    The old man was shocked. you have a good eye, little brother. he said hurriedly. are you an Alchemist too? ¡±


    His attitude immediately took a big turn. Usually, only alchemists would buy the energy burst fruit, and Yunxiao was able to tell so many things just by looking at the recipe. There was no doubt that he was an Alchemist. Seeing that Yunxiao did not answer, he asked carefully, ¡± ¡°I wonder who little brother¡¯s master is?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about that. If I¡¯m in charge of this strange profound artifact, the success rate of refining it should be thirty percent. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to give it a try or not.


    ¡°Thirty percent?¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment and fell into deep thought, not knowing what to think.


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry, so he waited patiently. He believed that unless he went to the sea of soul formation or the Holy region, there were very few places that could exceed this success rate.


    The old man was also in a dilemma. He had indeed visited many ninth-tier alchemists, but the highest success rate they offered was only thirty-five percent, and the reward was extremely high. He would not have to pay if the refinement failed. At least Yunxiao had promised to not ask for any reward if the refinement failed.


    ¡°Little brother, can¡¯t the success rate be higher?¡±


    The old man asked bitterly. Although he was a Martial Emperor, in front of an Alchemist, he was just a miserable man who could only hope to be helped.


    give me your list of materials, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll take a look.


    The old man hurriedly took out a storage bag and handed it over with both hands, ¡± ¡°These are all the materials I¡¯ve collected. Most of the precious ones are almost extinct.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and stared vigilantly at Yunxiao, in case the latter touched his feet.


    Yunxiao did not take it seriously. He took it and carefully examined it, then frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Many of the important materials inside are damaged. For example, this nandou snow stone. The recipe requires ten catties of pure stone, but yours only has nine and a half catties, and it¡¯s a slightly mixed one. These are all fatal injuries, so the thirty percent chance of success has to be reduced.¡±


    After the final examination, Yunxiao pondered and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m about 23% confident.¡±


    The old man¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard this. He licked his dry lips and said, ¡± ¡°23%, so it¡¯s almost certain to fail? Can your master do it or not?¡±


    you can take this pile of materials to the sea of soul formation and find Lu congzi, or find tenzongzi in the sacred zone, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. if these two old men say that their success rate is as high as eighty percent, I¡¯ll chop off my head and let you sit on it.


    eighty percent? that¡¯s already very high! You can only give me twenty-three percent! It¡¯s like heaven and earth! the old man exclaimed.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°These two old men were already peak ninth-tier alchemists decades ago, and they are probably only one step away from becoming tenth-tier alchemy gods. Their success rate is four times that of mine, but even if you offer forty exploding Yuan fruits, you can forget about getting them to help you. Moreover, if he fails, he won¡¯t be able to compensate you with a single primordial stone.¡±


    He looked at the old man who was deep in thought and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hire whoever pays me. I¡¯ve already made a loss by refining these for you with one exploding Yuan fruit, not to mention that I¡¯ve promised to return your payment if you lose.¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as he bitterly said, ¡± ¡°I understand what little brother is saying, but this old man really doesn¡¯t dare to try a 23% success rate. I¡¯ve paid a great price for these materials, so it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to get another set.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°If you can complete the main ingredients and get a few supplementary ingredients, I can increase the success rate to 40%. Limited by my master¡¯s strength, no matter how good the ingredients are, they can¡¯t increase the success rate.¡±


    ¡°Forty percent?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the highest success rate he had ever heard of. He hurriedly said,¡±Little brother, please pass down your orders.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and wrote dozens of words in the air, all of which were the names and quality requirements of the materials. The words were golden in color and condensed in the air without scattering.


    The old man hurriedly took a glance and memorized everything in his mind.


    can you give me this exploding Yuan fruit first? ¡± Yunxiao asked. I¡¯ll take it.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The old man was put in a difficult position and laughed a few times, obviously unwilling.


    Yunxiao casually pointed his finger, and the ice sword was unsheathed and stuck into the ground with a clang. ¡°Use this sword as collateral.¡±


    The old man¡¯s pupils contracted,¡±another ninth tier profound armament?¡±


    Moreover, with the old man¡¯s eyesight, he could tell that this was no ordinary ninth tier profound armament. The chill that emerged from it made him a little apprehensive.


    He could not help but look at Yunxiao a few more times, and he was certain that this man must be the disciple of some great Alchemist. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so familiar with ninth-tier alchemy recipes and have two ninth-tier Mystic artifacts with him.


    The old man pondered for a moment and said decisively, ¡± ¡°Good! It¡¯s rare for little brother to be so thoughtful, so I¡¯ll definitely make you my friend!¡±


    He took out a small Jade box and handed it over. If he could gain the friendship of a great Alchemist, it would be worth it no matter how many exploding energy fruits he gave.


    There was a hint of joy in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. The fruit in the box was extremely ugly, and it was undoubtedly the exploding Yuan fruit. He put it away and said, ¡± I pawned this fruit with my sword. When the time comes, it¡¯ll be the reward for helping you refine the profound level weapon. We each take what we need and we don¡¯t owe each other anything. There¡¯s no need to talk about making friends, I¡¯m not interested.


    The old man was taken aback, and his heart was filled with a wry smile. But, he was even more convinced that Yunxiao was the disciple of some great Alchemist, because only those alchemists who thought themselves high and mighty would be disdainful of the friendship offered by a Martial Emperor.


    Yunxiao handed over a jade pendant and said, ¡± ¡°Once you¡¯ve collected all the materials, break this jade pendant. I¡¯ll be able to sense your coordinates and come over in time. I¡¯ll leave this sword with you for the time being. If anything goes wrong, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this sword is 10000% safe with me! I¡¯ll go collect these things now, little brother wait for me!¡±


    The old man promised and carefully put away the sword. The power of this cold sword seemed to be above the profound level weapon he wanted to refine, but it was a pity that it did not match with him.


    The old man then ordered the shop assistant in front of him to remove the information about the energy burst fruit from the water screen in the center of the hall. At the same time, he sent people to collect the materials written by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was very satisfied with the fruit, and he was no longer in the mood to wander around. He decided to find a place to cultivate in seclusion, just like Liao yangbing.


    As for the profound level weapon that the old man needed, as long as the materials were complete, he and Yuan gaohan could join forces in the divine realm tablet, and they would be very confident.


    Just as he was about to leave the trading hall, a tall and sturdy figure blocked his path and said coldly, ¡± You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked up and saw a sneer on the man¡¯s face, but his eyes were lifeless, like those of a dead fish. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, as expected!¡±


    The man¡¯s smile was very stiff, and the strange expression on his face made people shudder. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the number one person among the late-stage talents? I¡¯m not convinced.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. it¡¯s none of my business whether you are convinced or not. Get out of the way, dead fish eyes.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, his smile became even more sinister.¡±Hehehehe, I¡¯m not convinced, so I¡¯m naturally going to challenge you. This is the trading hall, fighting is forbidden, but the upper floor is a specially built fighting space for martial artists who can¡¯t hold back to vent their hatred. Do you dare to come up with me and fight?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Yunxiao refused directly. I¡¯m not strong enough, so don¡¯t bully me, you experts. Please get out of my way. My mother is calling me home for dinner.


    He really didn¡¯t have the time to deal with this kind of boring provocation. He had just obtained the energy burst fruit, and he was planning to go back and eat it in high spirits.


    ¡°Coward!¡±


    The man cursed contemptuously,¡±as expected of an undeserved reputation!¡± I knew it. The southern mountain range is a place full of monkeys. What good birds can be born there?¡±


    He cursed a few times, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s expressionless face, as if he had been waiting for him to make way, he suddenly felt that it was boring. He was suddenly angry for no reason and snorted, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re afraid of death. As long as you lie down three times around the trading hall and bark like a dog with every step, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Yunxiao patted his forehead helplessly and thought,¡¯another one is courting death!¡¯


    ¡°So what?¡± the man snorted coldly. Don¡¯t lower your head and answer me. ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao looked up and asked, ¡± are your elders nearby? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the man was stunned.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that if I kill you, your brother will come out again. If I kill your brother, your father will come out again. If I kill your father, your grandfather will come out again. That will be endless. If your family¡¯s elders were here, I wouldn¡¯t hit you. If you¡¯re alone, I don¡¯t mind killing you.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The man was furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, then come up with me and have a competition. We¡¯ll sign the life and death contract!¡±


    His loud shout immediately attracted many gazes. Everyone was happy to watch the show when they saw that there was a show to watch.


    The fighting space was set up on the second floor of the trading hall. Although it occupied the second floor of the building, it was an independent infinite space. Unless the restriction was broken and the space was broken, all the attacks inside would not affect the outside.


    In a vip room on the second floor, several figures were watching the conflict between Yunxiao and the burly man below through the one-way crystal wall.


    The third and fourth place for monthly votes are in a stalemate. The gap is so small. Eternal is leading by a small margin. Everyone, let¡¯s put some effort into widening the gap! It was still the third watch period today!

 Chapter 884

    ?


    884 chapter 884-bet


    One of the men had delicate features and a head of silver hair. He wore an indifferent expression as he looked down.


    Fenghua, what do you think of this li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The yellow-robed old man beside him was short and slightly bloated. He looked at the silver-haired man with a faint smile.


    The silver-haired man¡¯s eyes gleamed as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    The old man chuckled. you¡¯re still as cautious as ever. This li Yunxiao is just an eight-stars martial Supreme. He¡¯s not as divine as the legends say. I wonder how many moves he can take from Feng Jun.


    ¡°How many moves?¡±


    The silver-robed man beside him, who was slightly stronger, smiled and said softly, you reclusive families are still so supercilious. This kid is the number one rising star that city Lord Jiang personally said. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe in city Lord Jiang¡¯s judgment? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Jiang Churan? These people from the seven superpowers were all arrogant but weak. Their strength was average, but they thought highly of themselves. It must be because Yunxiao¡¯s level has exceeded the younger generation of disciples in Red Moon City, that¡¯s why he¡¯s crowned as the so-called number one rising star. What a joke! Haha!¡±


    Mu Hong laughed without restraint, his eyes filled with undisguisable mockery. there are so many so-called geniuses like him in our hidden families!


    The silver-robed man didn¡¯t argue. He stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. In that case, why don¡¯t we make a bet? let¡¯s bet on li Yunxiao and mu fengjun and see who wins.


    ¡°Hmph, does elder tianyun want to bet on Feng Jun?¡± Mu Hong sneered.


    of course! Yong tianyun laughed. I bet on li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Oh? Then what are the stakes?¡±


    ¡°You and I can¡¯t possibly take a few hundred primeval stones or something like that,¡± Mu Hong sneered. He was extremely confident in mu fengjun.


    ¡°You can name the bet as long as I can afford it.¡± Yong tianyun looked at him and said.


    Mu Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly and he asked suspiciously,¡±is that true?¡± Has elder tianyun seen this li Yunxiao¡¯s true strength?¡±


    ¡°No, but I¡¯ve heard of him. I didn¡¯t expect him to rise so quickly.¡± Yong tianyun shook his head. The reason why I dared to bet on it was because I believed in Jiang Churan¡¯s judgment.¡±


    Mu Hong pondered for a while and could not help but look at Yunxiao a few more times. He did not believe that Yunxiao could beat mu fengjun, but when it came to a bet, he had to be careful.


    ¡°There is a rank 9 material, Soul Sprout, among the items your sect is trading with my sea of soul formation. I want five kilograms.¡± Yong tianyun chuckled.


    five kilograms of soul sprouts?!


    Mu Hong jumped in shock and his expression changed. ¡°Ten Jin is too much, five taels at most!¡±


    Mu Fenghua, who had been silent the whole time, was also moved. He looked at Yong tianyun with a profound look.


    ¡°You and I can be considered the top existences on this continent. If you don¡¯t have five kilograms of soul sprouts, do you have the nerve to take it out?¡± Yong tianyun smiled.


    Mu Hong snorted heavily and said, ¡± my mu clan only earns one or two taels of soul sprouts every year. If I were to take out ten catties to bet, I would definitely be beaten to death by the clan head if I were to lose!


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s elder Hong who¡¯s not confident,¡± Yong tianyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡± Mu Hong waved his hand and interrupted. If it¡¯s Fenghua, I¡¯ll bet 10 pounds of soul sprouts with you. Although I¡¯m sure that Feng Jun can win, there¡¯s still a risk. I can bet 1 pound of soul sprouts!¡±


    ¡°Alright, one Jin it is!¡± Yong tianyun was a little suspicious.


    ¡°One Jin of Soul Sprout on my side, then what kind of equal bet Will Elder Tian Yun put up?¡± Mu Hong said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be generous. Five taels of gold for a day,¡± Yong tianyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Heavenly shine Imperial Gold!¡±


    Mu Hong was shocked and overjoyed. As if he was afraid that the other party would go back on his words, he immediately laughed and said, ¡± haha, elder tianyun is indeed forthright. The sea of soul formation stage is indeed rich and overbearing!


    What the MU family is lacking is this kind of peerless precious material. Five taels of heavenly shining gold is enough to forge a high grade ninth level profound armament. Moreover, if it is used to upgrade the existing profound armament, it can also increase its power greatly. Its value is far above a Jin of Soul Sprout.¡±


    Mu Fenghua was much calmer than Mu Hong. He said calmly, ¡± elder tianyun is so generous. Obviously, you are very confident in Yunxiao¡¯s victory.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m also very curious. How can a martial honor restrain the Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven?¡± Yong tianyun smiled indifferently. However, I know Jiang Churan very well. She¡¯s a very steady and cautious person. She never talks nonsense and never does anything without reason. The red moon City has been running steadily these years, so I believe everything he said.¡±


    yes. mu Fenghua nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s not impossible for a martial Supreme of the eight desolates to deal with the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. However, Feng Jun is no ordinary expert.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡±


    Yong tianyun smiled faintly, but his eyes were sparkling as if he was thinking.


    Yunxiao had no idea that he had become a tool for others to make money. If he had known, he would have extorted them. He had now come to the second floor of the trading hall with mu fengjun, and there were many people crowded there.


    In the center was a large array with a water screen suspended above it. In the image, two cultivators were fighting each other, each of their moves fierce and fierce, as if they had a deep hatred for each other. Moreover, everyone was talking and laughing, watching with great joy.


    The two figures in the water curtain were both at the peak of the martial venerable realm. The two of them were standing in a dark independent space.


    Yunxiao glanced at the array and immediately understood what was going on. He began to pay attention to the fight between the two men inside. It seemed that the battle had already reached its end. Both of them were out of essence energy, and their bodies were covered in spots of blood.


    On the left, a man in white swept out with his sword, and a ball of sword Qi entangled like silk, silver and dazzling. this is a battle of life and death. Someone must die today!


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve been at the peak of the martial venerable realm for more than 20 years, so my comprehension of the rules is far stronger than yours!¡±


    The green-robed man on the right raised his long sword with all his might. A ball of essence force exploded from the sword, and his entire person turned into an arrow, flying towards the white-robed man.


    He turned his body into a sword, and his sword Qi was like a rainbow!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the two swords clashed, a ball of true force and Yuan Qi spun like a Whirlpool and sucked the two in.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    However, the light of the armor on the man¡¯s body flashed and shattered with a ¡± bang. the man¡¯s face turned extremely ugly and his eyes were full of anger.


    ¡°Ha, haha! The armor you were so proud of is gone. Let¡¯s see how you can fight me!¡±


    The man in white gathered his vital Qi again, and the sword Qi split into two, showing the rotation of yin and yang, and turned into a Tai Chi light, slashing down from the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A demonic look flashed in the eyes of the man in green. He quickly formed a hand seal with one hand, and a white light appeared around his body. A white armor suddenly materialized and blocked the sword light!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle armor received a huge shock and retreated back into the green-robed man¡¯s body. He could not withstand all the power and spat out a mouthful of blood. However, his face revealed a ferocious expression!


    ¡°What? Your battle armor, Pixiu!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes widened and his face turned pale!


    ¡°Hahaha! Who told you that I only have one set of armor? Do you think I¡¯ve been living like a dog for the past ten years? Go to hell!¡±


    A cold look flashed across the green-robed man¡¯s face. An extremely sharp sword Qi shot out and directly pierced the white-robed man¡¯s chest. The long sword went through his heart. The white-robed man¡¯s eyes revealed a look of despair and gradually lost its color.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green-robed man poured his essence force into the sword and mercilessly jolted it out, blasting the white-robed man¡¯s body into pieces on the spot.


    Then, he grabbed the ownerless sword and put it away.


    Although it was only an eighth-tier Mystic weapon, it was still a great fortune for these Warriors, and not everyone could compare with Yunxiao.


    phew, I won. The winner has finally been decided. My neck is stiff from watching!


    ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting for ten hours! The difference in strength between the two of them is too small!¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this green-robed man¡¯s family background is even more solid, I¡¯m afraid he would have been the one to die.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, in a situation where both sides are equal in strength, isn¡¯t it a competition of family assets?¡±


    Soon, the water curtain in the center disappeared, and a ray of light gathered on the array. A door of light gradually appeared, and the man in green who had won walked out from it. His eyes were full of joy and relief after surviving the disaster.


    An old man walked up, took out a small box, and handed it to him, saying, ¡± ¡°You win, this pill is yours.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    The green-robed man paid enough money and snatched the pill. He then squeezed through the crowd and fled, obviously not wanting to stay for too long.


    Alright, alright. We¡¯re done. You can all disperse!


    An old man sitting in the corner mumbled, ¡± ¡°Those who still want to fight, come and register with me!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced over, and a faint force from the old man bounced his divine sense away. Clearly, he was an expert.


    ¡°I want to fight!¡±


    Mu fengjun shouted loudly, immediately stopping everyone who was about to leave.


    The old man raised his head and looked at him. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He squinted his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, kid, you¡¯re quite strong. Who do you want to fight? Who was so blind to have provoked you?¡±


    Mu fengjun snorted coldly as he pointed at Yunxiao behind him and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him! Write a life and death agreement!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man looked behind mu fengjun, trying to see who the blind man was. He happened to see Yunxiao, who had a calm face. After a brief moment of contemplation, he suddenly cried out, ¡± ah! He cried out in shock, You are li Yunxiao!


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Everyone in the hall was shocked and looked at each other in horror. Each and every one of them had a shocked and excited expression on their faces. The young man wanted to challenge the world famous, the legendary number one rising star!


    At the same time, everyone had a question mark in their hearts: ¡®Isn¡¯t this kid courting death by challenging Yunxiao?¡¯


    Taiyi would like to make it clear that the main content of each chapter was about 3100 words. This was strictly regulated and reviewed by the website. Sometimes, I would add some words at the end of the chapter. This would not be included in the main text, nor would it affect the number of words written, and it would not affect the amount of spending. Some readers are complaining that I¡¯m joining in on the nonsense to make up the word count, but such a thing definitely doesn¡¯t exist!

 Chapter 885

    ?


    885 Chapter 885-I like it, I want it


    Mu fengjun didn¡¯t think so. He said proudly, ¡± ¡°Not bad! The person I want to fight is this deceitful liar who doesn¡¯t live up to his name. What number one rising star? today, I¡¯m going to expose him in front of everyone!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, and many of them, who had witnessed Yunxiao¡¯s battle, could not help but laugh.


    haha, where did this brat come from? to sign the life and death agreement, the ignorant are fearless!


    sigh, these days, thinking that you¡¯re the best in the world just because you have a little bit of strength. People¡¯s hearts are not what they used to be.


    ¡°I hope he won¡¯t pee his pants later, haha!¡±


    let¡¯s see. Since he dares to challenge li Yunxiao, he must have some strength. Maybe he can withstand one or two moves.


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of jokers every year, but there¡¯s a lot more this year.¡±


    All sorts of mocking and mocking voices rang out, causing mu fengjun¡¯s expression to change greatly. He roared, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! The so-called number one in your eyes, I¡¯ll hold his head in a moment and let you laugh as much as you want!¡±


    The old man in charge of registration was also grinning from ear to ear. He quickly said, ¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Hurry up and hand over the vitality stones to sign the life and death contract. We¡¯ll start the fight. I still think highly of you. Teach this number one a lesson.


    When mu fengjun heard this, he felt uncomfortable. His face was covered with a layer of frost as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make all of you shut up in a moment!¡±


    He paid the full amount of primordial stones and immediately entered his name on a life and death contract.


    Yunxiao glanced at the contract and also pressed a name.


    The old man took a look and kept the contract. He pointed at the teleportation array in the middle of the field and said with a smile, ¡± go in. You will be automatically transported to the battle space. He gave mu fengjun a meaningful look and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Young man, hit him hard. You don¡¯t have to give me face.¡±


    Mu fengjun¡¯s face turned livid as he looked at the mocking faces in the hall. He snorted heavily, planning to kill Yunxiao with a killing move and slap these people¡¯s faces hard after he entered the hall!


    The people in the VIP room looked at the water screen projection in the room with different expressions.


    Yong tianyun maintained a graceful smile from the beginning to the end as he leaned back on the comfortable chair and sipped his fragrant tea.


    On the other hand, Mu Hong¡¯s face was full of sarcasm as he sneered, ¡± ¡°This group of frogs in a well! Could it be that the martial artists of the continent have become so short-sighted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that elder Hong is only betting with me. If he were to open a bet, I guess his biggest gain this time would not be trading with my sea of soul formation or going to the end of the world. He would have won the bet.¡± Yong tianyun said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yong tianyun, you don¡¯t have to sneer at me.¡± Mu Hong said coldly. That¡¯s because you don¡¯t understand mu fengjun¡¯s strength. You won¡¯t be able to Cry Later!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll be at ease.¡±


    Yong tianyun didn¡¯t speak anymore, but the smile on his face didn¡¯t decrease. He just drank his tea.


    Mu Fenghua, who hadn¡¯t said a word, was still standing there quietly. His eyes were fixed on the water curtain, and he didn¡¯t move at all, as if he was a wood carving.


    Yunxiao and mu fengjun walked into the formation one after another. The light of space conversion lit up, and the two were soon sent into a dark space. It was endless and boundless, the most suitable place for fighting.


    Yunxiao sniffed the air and felt a little uncomfortable. A very strong smell of blood filled the air. The killing here was too heavy. Obviously, it was not just the two men who had fought earlier, but many more people had died.


    Grudges, murder, robbery, and so on. Countless Warriors died every day in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    li Yunxiao, your deception ends today!


    As soon as mu fengjun stepped into the battle space, his aura spread out. Although he was extremely angry at everyone¡¯s ridicule, his expression was still cold and emotionless.


    I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with you, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. whether I deceive the world or not, it seems to have nothing to do with you. If you want to punish the evil, there are so many unfair things in the world, why don¡¯t I see you draw your blade?¡±


    Hmph, there¡¯s no point in saying more. No matter how glib your tongue is, I can¡¯t save you!


    Right now, mu fengjun was bent on using him to establish his might and slap the mouths of those who ridiculed him. He clenched his five fingers into a fist, and his entire body turned into a ray of light as he rushed forward.


    A cold light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and the thousand-year domineering saber appeared in his hand. With the true Dragon¡¯s tear in his left hand, he slowly activated the blade, and the shadow of the great corpse puppet gradually emerged behind him, gradually becoming more solid.


    ¡°This saber Qi is so strong!¡±


    Mu fengjun was the first to feel that something was wrong. He was shocked. The saber Light flashed, forcing his movements to be a little stiff.


    The pupils of the few people in the VIP room constricted and their eyes widened as they watched without blinking. Although Yong tianyun had great confidence in Yunxiao, he was also very curious about why the boy was so powerful.


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical saber¡¯s power grew stronger and stronger, and the corpse puppet¡¯s entire body emerged. A sword-shaped object crossed with the corpse puppet¡¯s body in a flash.


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± ¡°A mere puppet dares to be so impudent in front of me, what a joke!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu fengjun was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party had already seen through his puppetry!


    The corpse puppet¡¯s saber had already slashed out, and the entire space was sealed under that saber. There was no way out. His face still had that cold expression, but it finally disintegrated under the saber Light, instantly turning into dust!


    ¡°Hmph, hiding in the formation space drawn out inside the puppet?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered disdainfully. Just as ¡®mu fengjun¡¯ was turned into ashes, the space fluctuated slightly, and a young man in silver revealed his true face with a shocked expression.


    Yunxiao pointed out with one hand, and the giant corpse puppet hovered in the air after launching a strike, its Saber Light shining like an ocean as it continued to crush down!


    That youth, the real mu fengjun, finally didn¡¯t have that numb and cold expression on his face. Instead, he was shocked. He quickly formed hand seals with both hands, and a huge golden puppet appeared in front of him.


    Mu fengjun continued to cast spells in front of him as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Spinning Nebula!¡±


    The puppet stretched out its hand and clenched its five fingers tightly. A stream of origin power exploded out like a sea of stars and clouds as it violently attacked!


    ¡°What? He¡¯s already using the swirling Nebula?¡±


    In the VIP room, Mu Hong¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had a bad feeling about this. It proved that Yunxiao¡¯s attack had put too much pressure on mu fengjun, which was why he had shown his ultimate skill!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The force of the nebula¡¯s rotation collided with the corpse puppet¡¯s sea of blades, immediately creating two distinct spaces that squeezed each other. They were equally matched!


    And at the point where the two forces intersected, the powerful spiritual pressure was squeezed to the point that it swallowed each other, as if there were signs of a break in the balance.


    ¡°Eh? Interesting, you can actually withstand a slash from the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber?¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand, then changed the sword gesture and cried out, ¡± a Thousand Autumns like snow, half a night like a dream, one blade to suppress the soul!


    Three golden Maha ancient characters immediately appeared on the corpse puppet. The corpse puppet¡¯s body immediately swelled up, and the power of the saber Light doubled. It directly pressed into the nebula space!


    In the VIP room, Yong tianyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. The calm smile on his face disappeared and was replaced by extreme shock and horror. He stared at the three Maha ancient characters, and his eyes glowed.


    The three Maha ancient characters were the mental attack method recorded on the Dragon Bone bead. When Yunxiao used it on the thousand-year domineering saber, it could simulate ning keyue¡¯s one sword attack, the song of subduing the soul of time. Although the power of the two was still very different, it had some kind of soul-subduing charm.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The blade light was like lightning as it continuously invaded the space of the Nebula. The blade Qi spread out like vines and completely tore the space of the Nebula apart in minutes!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Nebula space completely collapsed. The sword-shaped corpse puppet instantly crossed over and directly slashed at the huge golden puppet!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden puppet exploded and was blown to pieces by the blade light!


    Mu fengjun was completely dumbfounded. His mind was completely blank. His strongest move had been so easily crushed by his opponent. He couldn¡¯t believe it no matter what. He had completely lost his ability to think. He could only watch as the blade light descended. His eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    He wanted to open his mouth and beg for mercy, but his throat was too frightened to make a sound under the fear of death.


    The killing intent in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes did not diminish. Just as he was about to kill mu fengjun, a hurried voice suddenly came over, ¡± ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then a sneer appeared on his face as he looked into the void and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? Do you think I won¡¯t kill you just because you say so? I¡¯ll kill them for you to see!¡±


    The blade light¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t decrease, and it was about to completely cut mu fengjun into pieces.


    ¡°I am Yong tianyun from the sea of soul formation. Let him live and we can talk.¡±


    In his shock, the voice immediately revealed his identity and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°This person also has a great background. Everything can be discussed!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he finally stopped the saber. Then, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and put the thousand-year saber away.


    At this moment, mu fengjun was completely scared out of his wits. His entire body was as white as a sheet of paper, without the slightest trace of blood. His eyes were filled with fear and terror.


    The disciples of the reclusive families were all strong, but they lacked real combat experience and awareness of death. There was still a huge gap between them and the Warriors on the heavenly martial continent who fought on the line between life and death all day long.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You have a pretty good backer, so you can keep your life for the time being.¡±


    He turned around and was just about to leave the battle space when countless golden rays of light suddenly gathered in the air, condensing into a Golden Ball in front of mu fengjun. It continued to grow in size, and the Golden puppet that had been shattered into pieces had actually recovered. It was just that the spiritual energy was too lacking.


    ¡°Memory origin gold!¡±


    This puppet actually had memory origin gold that could repair itself infinitely!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then his eyes lit up. With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the Golden puppet and threw it into the divine realm tablet. Looking at mu fengjun, who was trying to resist, he sneered, ¡± that puppet is not bad. I like it. I want it.

 Chapter 886

    ?


    886 Chapter 886-a chat


    I like it, I want it!


    These few words caused Mu Feng Jun¡¯s words to be stuck in his throat. He wanted to say it, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only watch helplessly as the other party kept his puppet and left.


    An endless sense of grievance and humiliation spread in his heart, causing his expression to become extremely ugly. His eyes were bloodshot and completely red.


    haha, elder Hong, I¡¯m so sorry. Hand over a Jin of Soul Sprout!


    Yong tianyun laughed out loud and extended his hand to ask for it.


    Mu Hong¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t expect mu fengjun to lose, and to lose so thoroughly and so quickly. It was completely different from what he had expected.


    that li Yunxiao is only relying on his amazing profound artifact! he gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± he really has an undeserved reputation!


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care if he has an undeserved reputation.¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s eyes glowed as if he was thinking about something. He only smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m thinking about how to use all these soul sprouts. Hahaha!¡±


    The smug look on his face was revealed without any scruples.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mu Hong¡¯s face turned purple with anger. He threw out a storage bag, and his facial muscles twitched a few times.


    Mu Fenghua had also been in deep thought, as if he was still immersed in the previous battle. He gradually came back to his senses and bowed to Yong tianyun.¡±Thank you, lady Tian Yun, for saving my brother.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yong tianyun chuckled. I am doing this for my own good. If my younger brother were to die, elder Hong would probably rush out to kill him on the spot, and my 500 grams of Soul Sprout would also be gone.¡±


    Mu Hong snorted coldly,¡±of course he¡¯ll kill!¡± But I won¡¯t renege on your Soul Sprout! Do you think that I, Mu Hong, am so untrustworthy?¡±


    ¡°I naturally trust elder Hong¡¯s reputation,¡± Yong tianyun said with a smile. However, you have broken the rules of the red moon City by rushing out to kill people. I¡¯m afraid that you will become a prisoner of the red moon City in the blink of an eye. Who can I go to for my Soul Sprout?¡±


    Hmph! Mu Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. although the red moon City is powerful, I¡¯m not afraid of them!


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yong tianyun smiled and stopped talking to him. He looked at mu Fenghua and asked, ¡± ¡°Young master Fenghua, what do you think of the battle just now? If it were you, would you be able to win?¡±


    A ripple appeared in mu Fenghua¡¯s calm eyes as he said softly, ¡± very strong. That li Yunxiao is really strong. I¡¯m looking forward to fighting him.


    He spoke in a relaxed manner, but the veins on his hands behind his back were bulging, and the blood in his body was gradually warming up.


    When Yunxiao and mu Tianjun walked out of the fighting space one after another, many people rushed up to like and follow each other, but under Yunxiao¡¯s cold gaze, they all retreated in horror.


    Then, when mu fengjun came out, all kinds of ridicule and sneers were heard.


    Mu fengjun was in a daze. He only felt the world spinning. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    The battle had attracted a lot of attention, and Yunxiao did not want to cause too much trouble. He quickly left the second floor, trying to walk out of the trading hall.


    Suddenly, a figure blocked his way. It was a young man in a black robe. He had a handsome face and an Alchemist badge on his chest, which had a complicated pattern.


    Yunxiao recognized it at a glance as a sixth-tier badge.


    ¡°Lord Yunxiao, my master would like to have a chat.¡±


    The young man said humbly and courteously, his face full of sincerity. As an Alchemist, there were very few who could be so gentle and elegant.


    is your master Yong tianyun? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is he? ¡±


    The young man was taken aback and immediately said, ¡± ¡°It is!¡± ¡°Could it be that my Lord knows my master?¡± he asked curiously.


    I used to know him, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but not anymore.


    The young man pondered for a while, not understanding the meaning of this sentence. He could only smile and say, ¡± Lord cloudsky must be joking. Please follow me.


    Yunxiao followed him and soon walked into a luxuriously decorated vip room, where he could see the entire trading hall. Lord Yunxiao, please wait for a moment. My master will be here soon.


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯he wants to see me, and he wants me to wait for him? I¡¯m sorry, my time is precious. Since he¡¯s not here, then let him come see me next time.¡±


    Yunxiao turned and was about to leave.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    The young man was completely dumbfounded. How many overlords and grandmasters wanted to see his master? they could wait for a year and a half without any complaints, and they felt very honored. Yet, Yunxiao was not willing to let him wait for a moment, and even wanted his master to meet him in person!


    Who does he think he is? The seven sect Masters or the ten martial emperors?


    F * ck!


    The young man, who had always been gentle and elegant, couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He really wanted to rush up and hit him with a few bricks from behind!


    Lord cloudsky, Lord cloudsky, wait a moment!


    But, his great self-restraint made him hold back. He ran up to Yunxiao politely and stopped him, explaining, ¡± ¡°My master was slightly delayed by something, but he will be here soon.¡± ¡°You really know my master?¡± he asked suspiciously. My master is an elder of the sea of soul formation, a ninth-tier Alchemist, Yong tianyun.¡±


    The young man felt it was very necessary to declare the identity and status of his master. As for the Yong tianyun Yunxiao knew, he must be someone else.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent glance. Not bothering to say another word, he walked straight out.


    ¡°Haha, is young master Yunxiao really that impatient?¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s laughter rang out, followed by a middle-aged man. The two of them came up to Yunxiao with a smile on their faces.


    Yunxiao glanced at Yong tianyun and felt a little disappointed. Although he was not very familiar with Yong tianyun in his previous life, they were both sea of soul formation elders, so they could be considered colleagues. Things had remained the same, but people had changed. He did not expect to see him in such a situation when they met again.


    When he had spared mu fengjun¡¯s life earlier, Yong tianyun thought that it was his reputation that had intimidated Yunxiao, but in fact, Yunxiao had only shown mercy for the sake of their past cooperation.


    it¡¯s all because elder tianyun is too arrogant, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. that¡¯s why I lost my patience.


    Taken aback, Yong tianyun secretly gave Yunxiao a few more glances in surprise. He had thought that Yunxiao would be flattered by his appearance, or at least be polite in front of him. He did not expect him to criticize him.


    But, he was a ninth-tier Alchemist after all, so he naturally would not make a fuss about it. Moreover, he had just won a pound of soul sprouts, so he was in a good mood. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being arrogant, but I was indeed delayed by something. This is the president of The Alchemist Association in Red Moon City, and also my first disciple, Fu Yu.


    He introduced the middle-aged man behind him. With a respectful look on his face, Fu Yu hurriedly stepped forward and said to both Yong tianyun and Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to recognize young master Yunxiao!¡±


    Fu Yu had once witnessed Yunxiao¡¯s battle with runxiang, so he was one hundred percent convinced, and the respect he showed at this moment came from the bottom of his heart.


    He seemed to be older than Yong tianyun, but in fact, they were about the same age. However, in the art of alchemy, the most accomplished Alchemist came first, and Fu Yu was only an eighth-tier Alchemist.


    The Alchemist Association¡¯s power in Red Moon City was very weak, and the city¡¯s strategy was to develop merchants and suppress the forces of sects.


    Therefore, all the businesses in Red Moon City were flourishing, and the seven permanent members of the Business Alliance were all very weak, so the influence of The Alchemist Association was minimal.


    The young man, on the other hand, had a strange look on his face. His senior brother was an eighth-tier great Alchemist, so it was a little unreasonable for him to be so respectful to this young man.


    Yong tianyun looked at him and smiled.¡±This is my second disciple, xiuran. I hope young master Yunxiao doesn¡¯t blame me for my rudeness earlier.¡±


    Yunxiao gave the two men an indifferent look and said, ¡± your disciples are all quite polite. There¡¯s nothing impolite about them. It¡¯s someone else who¡¯s being unreasonable.


    Yong tianyun laughed and said,¡±In that case, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    How could he not know that he was the one who was being unreasonable? after spending a short time with Yunxiao, he had a rough idea of what kind of person the other party was, and he would lose face if he continued to talk about it. So, he immediately changed the topic.


    The four of them walked into the VIP room. Yong tianyun cast a seal to isolate the room from the outside to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    When Yong tianyun saw Yunxiao¡¯s calm expression, he could not help but admire him in his heart. young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength has shown itself in the battle just now, and it has already broadened my horizons. That corpse puppet battle saber should be an antique, right? ¡±


    With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber was extraordinary. There were probably only a few people in the world who could refine it.


    hehe! Yunxiao yawned. it¡¯s just ordinary.


    This answer was neither painful nor itchy, which stunned Yong tianyun. He only felt that he had nowhere to go, so he could only ask his question directly, I saw three golden tadpole-like characters appear under your blade just now. I wonder if you can recognize those three characters? ¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Oh? Are you talking about the three Maha ancient characters?¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s throat seemed to be stuck for a moment. He thought that the other party wouldn¡¯t know, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be more professional than him. He said awkwardly,¡±Yes, yes, it¡¯s the Maha ancient scripture! Young master Yunxiao actually knew these words? I wonder how many words you¡¯ve mastered?¡±


    ¡°How many words?¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this word? I¡¯ve been learning since I was young, so I¡¯ve probably mastered tens of thousands of them.¡±


    Silence, a deathly silence. The eyes of the three people popped out, and there was no sound.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Xiu ran finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and angrily said, ¡± there are only about 400 Maha ancient characters found so far. Where did these tens of thousands come from? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s strange and dull expression was gone, and a smile appeared on his face. He looked at xiuran with a smile in his eyes and said, ¡± so there are about 400 ancient Maha characters in the sea of soul formation. I wonder how many I can master? ¡±

 Chapter 887

    ?


    887 Five great mysteries


    Yong tianyun and the other two¡¯s faces instantly turned ashen white, especially xiuran, who instantly lost all color.


    The person in front of him was too cunning. He had originally planned to dig out the other party¡¯s background, but he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would dig out the soul formation sea¡¯s background with a casual sentence!


    The research of the Maha ancient scripture had always been one of the top secrets of the sea of soul formation and the Holy region. Even Gu Feiyang, who was an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation, did not know about it. The three of them were the researchers of this work.


    cough, cough, cough. Young master Yunxiao is so cunning.


    Yong tianyun coughed a few times to cover up the embarrassment of the three of them and said with a smile, the sea of soul formation has almost mastered the discovered characters.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded with a smile. the same.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, what do you mean by ¡®the same¡¯?¡± Yong tianyun asked.


    it¡¯s the same as the ¡®similar¡¯ you mentioned, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s the same as what you said.


    Yong tianyun¡¯s heart was stifled. He coughed a few times and said seriously, young master Yunxiao, I hope that we can have a frank and honest talk.


    this honesty and frankness will depend on elder tianyun¡¯s sincerity, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Fu Yu couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and hurriedly said, young master Yunxiao, my master can be considered an all-powerful figure. He came to talk to you personally, which shows his sincerity.


    alright! Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to be honest.


    Yong tianyun nodded. to be honest, I have a copy of young master Yunxiao¡¯s information. It¡¯s recorded from your birth in the southern region to your defeat of runxiang in the northern Sea. I even found out how many generations of your ancestors were there, but the information in some places is very vague.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You mean you want me to complete this information?¡±


    Yong tianyun felt his anger and smiled.¡±Young master Yunxiao, please don¡¯t be angry. Although it¡¯s shameful to investigate your background, I believe that after the battle in Red Moon City, every force is doing it. It sounds hard to accept, but with young master¡¯s intelligence, you should be able to understand. However, if the sea of soul formation couldn¡¯t find out the details, it¡¯s even more impossible for them to find out.¡±


    What Yong tianyun said was true, and Yunxiao had already guessed it. After the battle of Red Moon City, or even earlier, many people must have investigated his identity, but it was inevitable that he would be a little angry when someone said it in front of him.


    what did you find? what are you missing? ¡± Yunxiao said grumpily. see if I can make it up for you!


    Yong tianyun forced a smile and said, ¡°Before he went to jialan Academy, young master Yunxiao was a profligate son. Although his cultivation talent wasn¡¯t trash, he was almost there. He had never done anything outstanding. The only interesting thing was that you, Chen Zhen, and han Bai were bullied by LAN Fei and the others. You were supposed to lose, but you went crazy and fought with your life on the line, and you won in the end. This was the only time you stood out before you entered jialan Academy.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Yong tianyun looked at him and continued, among these rich and powerful nobles in Tianshui, you and LAN Fei have had a total of one hundred and seventy-three fights, but you have only won about thirty times, and you were beaten badly each time. ¡°En, not cowering despite being defeated, this can be considered a kind of talent.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burned with anger. In this way, would he still have any privacy?


    Yong tianyun leaned on the chair and smiled. this is the scary thing about intelligence work. With your rise, these things will be investigated clearly sooner or later.


    after you entered jialan Academy, you didn¡¯t do anything at first. You continued to be a coward and was bullied all the time. You never changed.


    Yong tianyun continued,¡±until he died.¡±


    He changed the topic and his expression became serious, it was not until you showed your extremely high talent in alchemy when you first went to The Alchemist Association that everything began to change!


    it should have changed when you showed your talent in alchemy, ¡± Yong tianyun said. so, this change should have appeared before you went to The Alchemist Association for the first time!


    what does that mean? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    Yong tianyun smiled and said, ¡± we don¡¯t know why this change happened. In fact, it¡¯s not important. This is only the first mystery. However, there are still a few things we don¡¯t understand. For example, why did Martial Emperor Tianqin and divine control Martial Emperor appear in the sky above Yanwu? ¡± I don¡¯t believe they¡¯re here to fight for the land of spiritual energy in Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°The third mystery is in the center of the demon land. What happened in the enchantment set up by the throne? Is the legendary Supreme artifact Noah¡¯s ship coming into being?¡±


    ¡°The fourth mystery, what happened above songyue city? Where did the demon clan and the four extremes sect go? are all the people of the merchant Union dead?¡±


    the fifth mystery, where did young master Yun get all his profound level weapons from? ¡±


    Yong tianyun said this in one breath and felt much better. These were the results of the sea of soul formation¡¯s extensive investigations. The higher-ups of the sea of soul formation had been at a loss for a long time.


    elder tianyun, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. are you interrogating me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that these mysteries are too confusing. Young master Yunxiao has the right to not answer them,¡± Yong tianyun replied with a smile.


    After the battle in Redmoon city, Yunxiao had entered the focus of observation of all major forces. Jiang Churan¡¯s judgment made everyone eager to know his background.


    After pondering for a while, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any guesses of your own?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re indeed cautious, but it¡¯s normal for this to concern your privacy. Of course, there are conjectures. For example, Enigma 1 and enigma 5 should be caused by the same thing. We guess that you have obtained the inheritance of some powerful person. And the saber you used in the battle space against mu fengjun further confirmed this conjecture. Although I didn¡¯t take a close look at that battle blade, I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s an upper grade ninth level profound armament. There are only a few people in the world who can refine it. ¡±


    this speculation is almost the truth, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. it¡¯s almost the same as the truth. As for the other three, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t answer them.¡±


    Disappointment flashed across Yong tianyun¡¯s eyes, but this result was reasonable. He said, although it seems that we did not gain anything, at least we have confirmed the first and fifth mysteries. It has solved many of our doubts.


    I can explain what happened in songyue yang city, ¡± Yunxiao said. after Chen Feng of the blade sect left, I also flew away with the people of Tianyuan trading company with a magical treasure. I¡¯d like to know what happened after that!


    ¡°Oh? This means that other than the four extremes sect and the demon race, no one else knows?¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s face turned serious.


    runxiang of the North Sea is also an accomplice, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it seems to be more difficult to find him than the people of the four extremes sect and the demons, right? ¡±


    ¡°The sacred zone has already sent people to the headquarters of the four extremes sect, but they were all gone. All the resources have been transferred away. The current four extremes sect had already become an empty shell. Although it was still huge, it had completely lost its backbone. Now the merchant Union is busy dividing up the four extremes sect¡¯s industries and is not so keen on finding the murderer.¡±


    ¡°Oh? The merchant Union has eyes all over the world, even above the Holy region and the sea of soul formation. If they want to find the murderer, they can¡¯t have no clues!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Is there another change in the merchant Union?¡±


    ¡°It does seem like there¡¯s a problem now that you¡¯ve put it that way.¡± Yong tianyun also pondered. It had been some time since the incident in songyue city, which had a great impact on the merchant Union. They should have taken action. However, these matters should be the responsibility of the Saints. We, the sea of soul formation cultivators, don¡¯t have so many thoughts.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look, snorted coldly, and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t think so much, why did you list out the five great mysteries?¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yunxiao, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. After all, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Yong tianyun laughed. Besides, young master Yunxiao has also received The Alchemist badge of my sea of soul formation. From what I can see, young master is already an eighth-tier being!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two disciples behind him were taken aback as they looked at Yunxiao in horror. The number one rising star of martial arts was actually an eighth-tier Alchemist?


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes,¡± Yong tianyun forced a smile. I wonder what inheritance young master Yunxiao has obtained? You¡¯re so terrifying in both martial arts and sorcery. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the number one sorcerer of the younger generation!¡±


    He seemed to be reminiscing and sighed. as far as I can remember, the only person who has achieved such amazing achievements in dual DAOs in the past hundreds of years is the martial sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang. From what I can see today, young master Yunxiao¡¯s future achievements will definitely be above Gu Feiyang¡¯s!


    Yunxiao did not deny it, but said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Elder tianyun, are you mocking me? Now, the whole world knows that my dantian is damaged and my martial arts Foundation is destroyed. It will be difficult for me to advance in the future.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed such a rumor. I believed it at first, but I don¡¯t believe it anymore after seeing you.¡± Yong tianyun smiled faintly. I don¡¯t believe that a peerless genius can still be so calm after his martial Dao Foundation has been destroyed. He can still stroll around the market, fight, and chat with me. Hehe, young master¡¯s deception is truly brilliant.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and snorted. it¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. Do you think you have to frown every day just because your martial Dao Foundation has been destroyed? ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you dare to let me take a look, young master Yunxiao?¡± Yong tianyun asked with a smile. If the foundation of martial arts is really destroyed, then I¡¯m afraid that the only one in the sea of soul formation who has the hope of curing young master is me!¡±


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao refused flatly. let¡¯s talk business. Did elder tianyun ask me to be honest with you just to answer your questions?¡±


    that¡¯s only one of the reasons. The second reason is that, as an elder of the sea of soul formation, I¡¯m now officially inviting young master Yunxiao to join the sea of soul formation! Yong tianyun said.

 Chapter 888

    ?


    888 Chapter 888-invitation


    ¡°Join the sea of soul formation?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and fell into deep thought. This was beyond his expectations.


    Yong tianyun¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the change in Yunxiao¡¯s expression. as far as I know, young master Yunxiao hasn¡¯t joined any force yet, but he has a sacred mountain like Yanwu, many ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, and an extremely flamboyant reputation.


    ¡°Hehe, all of this is very enviable.¡± He laughed indifferently. Young master Yunxiao is like a child holding a gold ingot as he walks in the market with everyone¡¯s eyes on him.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered silently. He had also realized this. Although he wasn¡¯t a pushover, not everyone knew that. Moreover, his strength was indeed not enough in front of the truly large sects.


    the benefits of joining the sea of soul formation are self-evident, ¡± Yong tianyun encouraged. you can get a lot of resources and support, and no one in the world dares to provoke you.


    what about the obligations? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Hehe, of course I have a duty.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve joined the sea of soul formation, we must put the benefits of the sea of soul formation above all else, because this is our shared glory!¡± Yong tianyun said seriously.


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. for the sea of soul formation, I can even give up my life.


    ¡°How can it be that bad?¡± Yong tianyun laughed and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be finished when the sea of soul formation requires you to risk your life.¡±


    What if I don¡¯t join? ¡± Yunxiao asked. What if I don¡¯t? ¡±


    Yong tianyun looked up and said leisurely,¡±Young master Yunxiao is a smart man. By the way, I also have to deal with a murder case on the way to the red moon City. Master si deyuan, an eighth-tier great Alchemist of my sea of soul formation, was framed and killed. I wonder if young master Yunxiao knows the real murderer?¡±


    Yong tianyun especially emphasized the word ¡°murderer.¡± The meaning in his eyes was self-evident.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart and said resolutely, ¡± master si deyuan was killed by thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. The entire Haitian town witnessed it with their own eyes. There are tens of thousands of witnesses. The murderer has been executed by Lord Liao yangbing, the city Lord of Haitian town. There is no doubt about it!


    ¡°Oh? That would have to be investigated carefully. In many cases, seeing may not be believing. For example, I think it¡¯s quite mysterious about the damage to young master Yunxiao¡¯s martial Dao Foundation.¡± Yong tianyun chuckled.


    can you give me some time to think about it? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. I¡¯ll think about it again.


    In his previous life, he was also a member of the sea of soul formation and had a certain friendship with it. However, he was too weak now. Once he entered the sea of soul formation, he would be at the mercy of others.


    The two partners had to have similar strength to ensure fairness. Otherwise, the weaker one was, the greater the loss.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    Seeing that Yunxiao did not refuse, Yong tianyun was quite satisfied. A light flickered in his hand, and an exquisite badge immediately emerged, exuding a very strong power. This is the badge of an eighth-tier Alchemist. Young master Yun, please accept it.


    The two disciples behind him were taken aback, and a strange look appeared on their faces. Generally, an Alchemist needed to take a test to advance to the next level, especially for a high-rank Alchemist like the eighth-tier, which could not be taken lightly. But their master had just given the badge to someone else.


    The Alchemist badge is only a symbol below the sixth-tier, but from the sixth-tier onwards, the materials used are extremely precious, and it has a certain auxiliary effect during refining. It is also a small profound artifact.


    young master Yun, ¡± Yong tianyun explained, ¡± you only need to imprint a piece of divine sense into it, and there will be a corresponding record in the sea of soul formation. If something happens to you, the sea of soul formation will know immediately and find out the truth!


    Yunxiao picked up the badge and put it away without branding it with his divine sense. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after I join the sea of soul formation.¡±


    Once one¡¯s divine sense was imprinted, one would be detected by the sea of soul formation no matter where they were unless they had the power of their previous lives to track and block it.


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Yong tianyun wasn¡¯t in a hurry. I¡¯ll also stay in the red moon City and explore the world. If you need anything, you can find me at any time.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. It would be a great help to him if he could rely on the sea of soul formation at this time. Suddenly, his expression changed as he asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Elder tianyun, have there been any changes in the sea of soul formation recently?¡±


    Yong tianyun was taken aback, and then his face changed drastically. His eyes shot out a fierce light as he looked straight at Yunxiao.


    From the time the two of them had been conversing until now, they had never seen him so nervous, nor had they seen him have such a serious expression.


    An enormous soul power rolled out of Yong tianyun¡¯s body, and his sharp eyes seemed to be able to break through all of Yunxiao¡¯s defenses and read his mind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he hurriedly circulated the great expansion divine technique to block the incoming spiritual power!


    But it disintegrated in an instant. The other party was a true ninth-tier Alchemist! Only by using eye-bloodline techniques could he face them head-on. If he only relied on mental energy to fight, he would lose without a doubt!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fists in front of him, and a cold light condensed in front of him. The thousand-year blade let out a crisp sound as it vibrated, and three Maha ancient characters rose from the blade, resisting Yong tianyun¡¯s spiritual attack together with his soul power.


    When Xiu ran and Fu Yu saw the treasured saber, they were immediately alarmed and became extremely alert!


    elder tianyun, if you keep staring at me like that, I¡¯ll be embarrassed and I might not be able to hold my saber!


    Yunxiao was secretly shocked. Yong tianyun¡¯s spiritual power was much stronger than it was decades ago, and he could not even hold on for the expected time.


    hehe. Yong tianyun suddenly laughed and withdrew his spiritual power. He was even more shocked than Yunxiao. He had been worried about whether Yunxiao really had the strength of an eighth-tier Alchemist. From the fight just now, he could tell that his soul power had almost reached the peak of the eighth-tier!


    This brat was not even twenty years old, he wouldn¡¯t be advancing to tier 9, right?


    This thought shocked him greatly, and his heart began to beat rapidly! A ninth-tier Alchemist who was less than twenty years old ¡­ What did this mean? At the very least, it meant that he would be the most respected person in the art of cultivation for the next few hundred years!


    The two of them looked a little unsightly.


    What do you mean, elder tianyun? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly. You¡¯ve asked me so many questions in a row, and I¡¯ve only asked one question, and you¡¯re already making things difficult for me?¡±


    Yong tianyun suppressed the shock in his heart and thought for a while before sighing. young master Yun is also a person who experienced the burial land. What kind of changes do you think the sea of soul formation will have? ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. this is your sect¡¯s business. How would I know? since elder tianyun is not willing to tell me, then forget it. I¡¯m not that curious about gossip.


    Yong tianyun looked at him deeply and said,¡±Do you know who Yu Shengfeng is?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. although this name has been around for hundreds of years, it was one of the two great leaders whose names shook the continent hundreds of years ago. He was the leader of the sea of soul formation of the previous generation, the president of The Alchemist Association, and the master of the current president, Lu congzi!


    Yong tianyun¡¯s face was extremely serious. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he said,¡±Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it from you. The current situation in the sea of soul formation was very complicated, and there were signs that a storm was coming. Lord NIE¡¯s return is a disaster, not a blessing!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered. what you just said contains a lot of information. he said. Back in the Boneyard, the Saint realm¡¯s Xu Chu had also found out about Chu Shengfeng¡¯s identity. However, he had already lost his physical body. It was really surprising that he could still compete with Lu congzi after returning to the sea of soul formation. Could it be that Lu congzi still remembered their old friendship? He¡¯s not a soft-hearted person.¡±


    The three of them had extremely unsightly expressions, and cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads. It was one thing for this kid to call Lord Lu congzi by his name, but he also said such shocking words, making them feel a chill down their backs.


    Yong tianyun looked at him and said seriously,¡±Young master Yun, the amount of information in your words is even greater than mine! These are all major events that are enough to stir up the winds and clouds on the continent, and they are not things that you and I can discuss. This matter will stop here!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly in his heart. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong between Lu congzi and his disciple.


    Yu Shengfeng cultivated a devil technique and had obtained the broken body of Emperor Jun. In addition to his prestige in the past, he would certainly have many great alchemists who were highly respected.


    More importantly, when he was training on qionghua Island in the southern region, the crystals that came out of the soul formation sea were all filled with demonic Qi!


    It proved that there were still potential devil cultivators and alchemists in the sea of soul formation. The existence of these people must be greatly related to the fact that Yu Shengfeng was the leader of the sea of soul formation back then.


    With a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao said leisurely, ¡± the situation on the continent is getting more and more chaotic. The situation in the merchant Union is unclear, and a storm is coming in the sea of soul formation. Fortunately, the Holy region and the seven superpowers are still in peace. Otherwise, it would be a real disaster!


    ¡°Stable? I hope so.¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as he asked,¡±Young master Yun, are you really not willing to disclose the information about Noah¡¯s ship? If there is turmoil in the realm of heavenly martial arts, it must be suppressed by a peerless master. If Noah¡¯s ship can be used by the power of justice, it will have a great positive effect on the future turmoil!¡±


    ¡°What is justice?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. treasures have spirits, and Noah¡¯s ship has its own mission. The heavenly Dao is leisurely. It seems chaotic, but everything is in its destiny. As a ninth-tier great Alchemist, elder tianyun also plays a pivotal role on the continent. Doing your best will play a positive role in stabilizing the situation of the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    Yong tianyun was taken aback. He did not expect Yunxiao to say such philosophical words. He immediately fell into deep thought, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense.


    ¡°Today¡¯s discussion has benefited me.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao rose and said, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.


    Yong tianyun looked up at Yunxiao and had an illusion that the man standing in front of him was not a junior, but a friend of many years.


    The monthly votes were beginning to weaken. With the results of the past, there would definitely be more than this. The speed of voting for his relatives was increasing! They were only leading by 30 votes!

 Chapter 889

    ?


    889 Chapter 889-splitting heaven and earth


    This feeling made Yong tianyun feel strange. It was as if an extremely powerful soul was hiding under this young body!


    He had also guessed that he would be possessed by someone, but once he was possessed, the damage to his body would be extremely great. It was already difficult for him to maintain his cultivation level without declining, not to mention such rapid progress.


    Moreover, with his cultivation, he could tell with a single glance whether he was possessed by an expert or not. There was no way he could deceive him. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as clear as stars, and it was impossible for him to be possessed by a strong man.


    ¡°Young master Yun, please consider joining my sea of soul formation,¡± Yong tianyun said. By the way, the person you were fighting just now is from the reclusive Mu family. They will also explore the world and have extraordinary strength. It¡¯s still safe in the red moon City, but if you enter the end of time, you have to be careful.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. He did not expect that the opening of the world would draw the people from the reclusive families out. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I will. Don¡¯t cross the bridge.¡±


    After that, Yunxiao walked straight out of the VIP room and left the trading hall in search of a remote place.


    Xiu ran finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, ¡± Master, this li Yunxiao is so arrogant. Why did you lower yourself to ask him to come? ¡±


    Yong tianyun pondered and paced back and forth in the room with his hands behind his back. He sighed,¡±This kid is definitely not an ordinary person! He¡¯s even more monstrous than I expected. He¡¯ll definitely be the one to stir up the world in the future!¡±


    Xiu ran and Fu Yu were both shocked. They had never heard Yong Tian Yun praise someone like this before.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxiao walked straight out of the trading hall and instinctively felt many eyes on him, many of which were strong and malicious.


    As soon as he left the trading hall, he rose into the air and disappeared into the sky in a flash of light. Those who were following him in the dark could do nothing about it. They did not dare to fly above the red moon City.


    Yunxiao¡¯s escape technique was extremely fast. In just a few flashes, he had left Hongyue city and was heading out of the city. Everyone only saw a flash of lightning across the sky, and in an instant, he was thousands of miles away.


    A moment later, he arrived at the place where he had obtained the aegirine. The place had been destroyed and turned into a lake and river, but it was suitable for hiding and cultivating. He didn¡¯t stay at ning keyue¡¯s Peachwood because he didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Jiang ruomei. He was even more afraid that he would expose the moon pupil.


    He had removed the curse. Although ning keyue had helped to block the investigation, the higher-ups of the red moon City would still be suspicious. The more contact they had, the worse it would be.


    Looking at the lake, the divine realm tablet shot out from between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows and fell directly into the river, stabbing into the bottom of the river. Then, he turned into a beam of light and flew into the lake.


    Since he could do whatever he wanted in the divine realm tablet, he took out all the thirty thousand primordial pills that ning keyue had given him and began to meditate and absorb them.


    Time passed by bit by bit. Yunxiao was still surrounded by spirit Qi, and even his figure could not be seen clearly. A few days later, the hazy spirit Qi gradually faded, and the shadow that seeped out of it finally moved. Vaguely, one could see that his hands were constantly making incantation gestures.


    The gradually decreasing spirit Qi in the surroundings suddenly shrank toward the center, all of which was sucked up by Yunxiao.


    He took out the exploding Yuan fruit with a serious expression, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it.


    Immediately, a violent force formed in his body. His body, which had been full of primordial Qi after being devoured by the one Qi creation skill, grew explosively under the guidance of the exploding Yuan fruit. In an instant, Yunxiao¡¯s body swelled up like a balloon.


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, and his body suddenly turned golden, as bright as the sun. Three heads and six arms appeared under the Golden body, while the other two faces closed their eyes and performed different incantation gestures.


    Even with the appearance of the Golden body with three heads and six arms, it was still unable to suppress the exponential increase of the elemental energy in his body. It was like a wave crashing against his meridians and bones, as if every cell was filled with energy, squeezing his whole body to the brim. The energy around his body condensed into a strong wind and shot out. His three faces all showed a painful and ferocious expression.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A muffled sound came from his body. The bottleneck of the eight-stars martial Supreme had been broken through. He still couldn¡¯t digest the power in his body, and his momentum was still rising.


    Yunxiao¡¯s three heads and six arms were twisted and deformed. His eyes were bloodshot, and the power of the lunar pupil spread out to cast an illusion on himself, paralyzing the nerves in his brain and reducing his pain.


    The whole process lasted for a day and a night. When the energy in his body was exhausted, Yunxiao could not even think about it. He fell from the air and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    A few days later, a beam of light shot up from the bottom of the river. It was Yunxiao, who had become a mid-grade nine-stars martial venerable. He turned into a beam of light and headed toward Red Moon City.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. After flying for thousands of miles, he suddenly stopped. A layer of killing intent appeared on his face. He looked around and said coldly,¡±All of you, come out!¡±


    The space around them fluctuated slightly, and several extremely strong auras spread out, sealing the space where Yunxiao was.


    Then, four martial emperors came out from four different directions and surrounded Yunxiao.


    The man on the east side raised his eyes slightly and chuckled, ¡± ¡°You made us wait. We thought you wouldn¡¯t come back.¡±


    The man from the North heaved a sigh of relief. if we still don¡¯t see anyone after half a day, we¡¯ll all give up. There¡¯s only a moment left before the strange phenomenon of the red moon hanging high above The Purple Cloud Peak. After that, the opening of the ancient land and the heaven will open. If we don¡¯t see you soon, we¡¯ll have to leave.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, stop talking nonsense. This brat has some ability, and it might be a bit difficult to kill him. Kill him quickly, don¡¯t delay our journey to the immortal land!¡± The man in the South had a murderous look in his eyes.


    it¡¯s tricky, but with the four of us working together, it won¡¯t take long for the four of us to become four-star martial sovereigns! the man from the West laughed.


    The four of them released their auras at the same time. In an instant, the sky changed color, the earth trembled, and all kinds of auras surged around Yunxiao, as if they were going to roll him into a meat paste.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You want to kill me, but you¡¯re not even going to give me a reason?¡±


    The man in the North laughed, ¡± The reason is that you have too many treasures on you!¡±


    The four men had tracked him down from Red Moon City to seize the treasure, but Yunxiao¡¯s escape technique was too fast for them to catch up with. So, they had to wait for him on the only way back.


    After the man from the North finished speaking, he sneered and threw a punch. The entire space exploded and fell down!


    that¡¯s almost what I guessed, ¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    his figure flickered slightly and shifted rapidly in the air, dissolving the fist force. a cold expression appeared on his face as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°in that case, let¡¯s end the battle quickly. i¡¯m also in a hurry to go to the immortal land!¡±


    He raised his right hand and threw the divine realm tablet into the air. A few figures flew out of the tablet. They were mo Xiaochuan, shaohuang haolian, and the three Gou brothers. The five of them had mocking expressions on their faces as they stared at the four people, trying to find their targets.


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The four people were shocked. Their momentum and pride were instantly frozen, and their faces were dazed and frightened.


    ¡°Why are there five more people suddenly?¡±


    ¡°?! Not good! They¡¯re all martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens!¡±


    The four of them immediately came to their senses. Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on, at least they knew that their ambush was going to fail!


    The person from the East had an extremely ugly expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± the situation has changed. We can¡¯t stay for long. Let¡¯s go! He was decisive and did not take risks.


    ¡°You want to leave? You¡¯re all martial sovereigns with extraordinary strength. Why are you all so silly and naive?¡± Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face revealed a hint of mockery. In a flash, he blocked the man on the east side and swept his sword across.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The man on the east side hurriedly took out his sword to block the attack. The two swords clashed and he was sent flying hundreds of meters away! He paled in shock and immediately judged that the other party¡¯s strength was definitely not below his!


    The other three people were shocked and were about to escape separately. They weren¡¯t good friends, but they came together because they had the same goal and were equal in strength.


    Speaking of which, they had also helped Yunxiao a lot, and many other scumbags who had designs on him had been driven away by them.


    ¡°You look stronger than me, so I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    Gou yueguang¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he appeared in front of the man in the North. He swung his sword like water and trapped the man in the North without any warning.


    Gou Xingguang and Gou riguang were slightly weaker, but the two of them still joined forces to surround the person in the South.


    ¡°Why did you leave the most trashy one for me again?¡± young Emperor haolian frowned.


    because You¡¯re the Worst on our side, ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said. You¡¯re the Worst.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s face was covered in sweat as he awkwardly said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He hurriedly flew over, and the helmet on his fist unfolded like the head of a small beast. It suddenly opened its fangs and bit down in the world of the fist intent.


    In the end, the man in the West was secretly delighted. The one who stopped him was only a two-star martial sovereign, and he was still able to kill him in minutes. However, as soon as the fist intent world appeared, his expression changed drastically.


    Looking at the entire complicated battlefield, it was actually haohuang who caused the most commotion. The immortal fist intent extended and formed a world of its own.


    ¡°What kind of martial Dao Comprehension is this? He¡¯s actually so abnormal!¡±


    The man on the west side was shocked. He put away all his underestimation and poured all his strength into the sword in his hand. He slashed out three times in one go, wanting to split this world apart!


    Suddenly, a few strange powers formed in the world of the fist intent. At first, it was just a small cluster, but then it increased and became bigger and bigger. It actually evolved into four colors, chaotic together, and suppressed the sword Qi.


    Hmph, these are the elemental powers of earth, water, fire, and wind in my fist intent world. I shall name this improved Vajra fist as the creation of heaven and earth!


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the power of earth, water, fire, and wind began to spin, transforming into a chaotic Mass. All the power in the entire fist intent world was instantly sucked into the chaotic mass, collapsing into an extreme point!

 Chapter 890

    ?


    890 The Crimson Moon hanging in the vast sky


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open as he looked at the punch in horror. When he made the helmet, he had only fused part of the elemental power of earth, water, fire, and wind into it on a whim. He did not expect that haolian shaohuang had actually cultivated such a shocking punch. The extreme of the entire fist intent world was so condensed that even he felt his heart palpitate!


    ¡°Split-open-heaven-earth!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian¡¯s eyes were calm as he coldly spat out these four words. The world seemed to tremble slightly. Everyone present felt it and turned around in shock.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The extreme point suddenly exploded, and a destructive force was formed. It instantly devoured the four-star Martial Emperor, and the entire sky was shattered.


    Everyone was shocked, especially Yunxiao. In addition to shock, there were also countless doubts and puzzlement in his eyes.


    The mighty power that swept everything was actually similar to the power of the world on his divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Could it be that by possessing the four elements of earth, water, fire, and wind, one can create a world of their own?¡± A strange thought was born in Yunxiao¡¯s heart, and it spread out uncontrollably.


    In the shattered Sky, the four-star Martial Emperor who had been swept into the sky by haohuang¡¯s punch rushed out of a crack a moment later. He was in a sorry state.


    His eyes were filled with horror, and he no longer had the heart to continue fighting. He instantly wanted to escape.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re actually fine?¡±


    A strange expression appeared on young Emperor hao lian¡¯s face. Although a single punch wasn¡¯t enough to kill the other party, the other party¡¯s unscathed state still left him stunned. He muttered to himself, is the gap between two stars that big? ¡±


    ¡°One star is a world. You¡¯ve already done well by making him flee in a sorry state.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. Then, he teleported out and transformed into a bolt of lightning. The thundercloud moved quickly in the sky and devoured the man in an instant!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The thunderclouds were blown apart by a force. The martial sovereign was protected by a layer of faint yellow light, and the lightning crackled on top of it. Although it was beautiful, it could not cause him any real harm. He said in shock and anger,¡±Li Yunxiao, do you want to fight to the death? Let me go, and I won¡¯t have any more ideas about you!¡±


    The exploding Thunderbolts gathered in front of him and gradually condensed into Yunxiao¡¯s body. ¡°He¡¯s very perverted and violent when he¡¯s in power, but he¡¯s very silly and naive when he¡¯s out of power.¡±


    He formed hand seals with one hand and revealed his golden body Dharma form. His six arms were either holding weapons or forming hand seals. The Dharma form was solemn!


    The power of wind and Fire swirled under his feet and slowly condensed into the shape of a crocodile. It looked majestic under his feet.


    The four-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. Although Yunxiao had a cultivation base of nine-stars martial Supreme after all, the Supreme technique he had just shown had made his heart tremble. li Yunxiao, don¡¯t be too ruthless. Leaving a line of leeway for others is also leaving a line of leeway for yourself!


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°So you also understand this logic. When you wanted to kill me just now, did you think of this sentence?¡±


    He pointed with his right hand, and nine Northern heaven frigid star swords appeared. They flew in the sky and turned into a huge sword formation. They were connected from head to tail and swallowed and spat out each other. Gradually, they formed a huge sword shape and slashed down.


    Nine Heavens grabbing moon! the four-star Martial Emperor attacked in shock. Sword light slashed out from his body. It was a completely defensive attack. It formed a cocoon-like barrier and resisted the attack!


    Yunxiao sneered, and the divine realm tablet on one of his arms flew up as well, growing limitlessly like an immortal monument. It broke through the sky while the power of the world kept devouring the Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven and sweeping away everything!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s two strongest moves, a huge power exploded with a bang, which was even more terrifying than haolian shaohuang¡¯s Genesis.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao snorted coldly. He raised an arm behind him and shot out a beam of mirror light, which broke through the space and froze one of the fleeing Shadows in the Void!


    Following that, the crocodile beneath his feet let out a deafening roar as its body gradually grew larger, transforming into a humanoid crocodile that was over 80 feet tall. It looked clumsy, but it charged into the mirror light at an extremely fast speed and pounced toward the martial sovereign!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The martial sovereign let out a terrified scream and was swallowed by the crocodile.


    The crocodile¡¯s belly began to change shape. Emperor Qi kept bursting out of its body, but it was getting weaker and weaker. In the end, it slowly calmed down, and the Martial Emperor¡¯s aura disappeared completely.


    ¡°?!¡±


    As Yunxiao¡¯s battle was too magnificent, it attracted the attention of the crowd from time to time. When they saw the scene of the martial sovereign being eaten by the crocodile-man, everyone gasped in horror and could not help but shiver.


    The morale of the people who had the upper hand rose even higher, and they all attacked with all their might.


    Seeing that the matter here was settled, Yunxiao threw the divine realm tablet over and rushed to the battlefield where the others were fighting. After eating a martial sovereign, the crocodile burped a few times and walked over step by step.


    The remaining three people were scared out of their wits. They were already at a disadvantage, and now, they had no desire to continue fighting and anxiously asked to retreat.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The man on the east side was struck by mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword in his panic and died.


    The man who was fighting against Gou yueguang saw the gator-man suddenly speed up and charge at him. He was so scared that his body trembled and he used all his strength to push Gou yueguang away.


    The gator-man suddenly rushed over and turned into a wheel of Wind and Fire, bombarding it!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The firestorm wheels were knocked away by the attack, but they didn¡¯t dissipate. They condensed again and trapped the man inside.


    Gou yueguang¡¯s expression turned cold as his Saber Light sliced through the air like water.


    ¡°Spare his life!¡± Yunxiao suddenly shouted.


    However, it was too late. The saber radiance tore through the sky and turned the person who was struggling to resist the firestorm wheels into dust.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered, and he immediately threw out the dynasty Bell from his Dharma idol. An ancient sound spread out and fell on the last three people in the battle, enveloping the last man in an instant.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re not going to kill him?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan came up to her with a puzzled look on his face.


    leave one, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I need him.


    He pointed at the dynasty Bell and put it away. The remaining Martial Emperor was thrown into the divine realm tablet.


    Young Emperor haolian stepped forward with a smile and said,¡±Young master Yun, how was my punch? Since you¡¯re not willing to teach me the second martial skill, I¡¯ll create my own.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with admiration as he said, ¡± ¡°Very strong, very strong. It also gave me great inspiration. Among my many disciples, you might be the one who will go the furthest.¡±


    Young Emperor haolian was overjoyed. He winked at mo Xiaochuan, his face beaming with joy.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you to use your limited intelligence on the infinite martial arts,¡± mo Xiaochuan said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian shouted and raised his fist as he charged forward.


    The two of them immediately became one, flashing back and forth in the sky.


    The three brothers of the Gou clan walked forward with expressions of reverence. Gou Xingguang carefully asked, young master Yun, we¡¯ve listened to your orders. Can you set us free now? ¡±


    The conversation between Yunxiao and haolian shaohuang startled the three of them. Yunxiao was their master?


    However, ever since he entered the divine realm tablet, he could basically accept anything no matter how strange it was. Now, all he wanted was to regain his freedom.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard it once.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes bulged as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Back then, the three of you wanted to take my life. Do you think it would be so simple? These four people wanted to take my life, did you see what happened?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me young master Yun is going to lock us up for life?¡± Gou Xingguang asked bitterly.


    ¡°Not a lifetime, probably in a few years. Although the spirit Qi in the divine realm tablet is far inferior to that in Red Moon City, I will provide you with some ninth-tier medicinal pills on time as compensation for the lack of spirit Qi. And is a few years really that hard for you?¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly, his tone emotionless. But, with the seals he had placed on the three of them, how could they dare to say no when they were under his control?


    The three of them obediently returned to the divine realm tablet. Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang hao lian also went in after messing around for a while.


    Yunxiao put away the divine realm tablet, then turned into a beam of light and flew toward Red Moon City.


    At this moment, the sky was gradually getting darker and the sky began to turn blood red. The crescent moon was like a huge eye, staring at the earth.


    Outside the red moon City, there was a huge mountain peak that was surrounded by clouds and spiritual energy all year round. There were many demonic beasts and countless spiritual plants, making it a paradise for many adventurers. However, it was shrouded in clouds, and the pointer could not accurately point the way, so the danger was the highest.


    The clouds would only disperse when the red moon hung in the sky. Under the moonlight of the red moon, the spiritual Qi of the mountain was like a blood-red setting sun, and the clouds on the top of the mountain turned purple, as if purple Qi came from the East.


    Such a scene would last for about a month.


    There was no regular pattern to the opening of the planet. According to past statistics, the longest period of time was no more than two months, and the shortest was only ten days. It was entirely up to luck.


    At this moment, The Purple Cloud Peak was already filled with experts and heroes. Moreover, a large number of people had begun to surge up from all directions.


    The sky had long been set up by the red moon City, and no one was allowed to fly. If too many people flew in the air, it would be difficult to manage.


    Now, everyone had to rush all the way from the foot of the mountain, and the red moon City could set up a checkpoint on the main road to collect fees.


    ¡°What? 500 million mid-grade primordial stones as a toll?¡±


    At this moment, an angry roar rang out from the checkpoint. ¡°This place is the Fairyland of the Eastern Region and belongs to the entire Eastern Region. Why does your Red Moon City charge for it? And it¡¯s so expensive!¡±


    Due to the large number of people, the ten young women at the toll booth were a little busy.


    A middle-aged man trembled in anger after hearing the amount of toll. He looked like he was about to flip the table.


    The website is in Lanxiang, causing two of my chapters to have some problems. I should be able to adjust it by now. Chengruo still had one chapter left from his five chapters this month. He would try to finish it this week. Thank you, everyone! Please continue to ask for recommendation votes and monthly votes.

 Chapter 891

    ?


    891 Chapter 891-Grand occasion


    Although the ten beautiful maids were only martial Lords and martial grandmasters, none of them dared to make a scene.


    The Warriors who had already paid the vitality stones frowned, turned around, and ran towards the top of the mountain. Those who had yet to pay stopped and watched quietly. After all, 500 million medial-grade primordial stones was not a small sum for most people.


    Just when everyone thought that the beautiful servant would get angry, she only glanced at the middle-aged man in front of her indifferently and said, ¡± master bieli also said that the wealth is shared by everyone in the realm of heavenly martial arts, not our Red Moon City.


    ¡°Eh? Then why did you set such a high fee for the checkpoint?¡±


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. Then, he mumbled in dissatisfaction.


    The beautiful servant smiled gently. master bieli said that the earth and heaven Immortals are the most precious treasures of the heavenly martial arts realm. If you really want to charge them, it will be five billion. Even fifty billion is not enough. We¡¯ve only set up the checkpoint to collect the fee to ascend The Purple Cloud Peak. After all, The Purple Cloud Peak is the private property of our Redmoon city.¡±


    ¡°This Kasaya is too expensive!¡±


    Hmph! the middle-aged man snorted angrily. also, as long as you don¡¯t set up a flying ban, only ghosts would run through these mountains!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    The beautiful maid replied humbly, ¡± ¡°This area belongs to the red moon City. We have the right to prohibit flying, and this is also to ensure everyone¡¯s safety. If it wasn¡¯t for our Red Moon City to maintain order, everyone would¡¯ve already killed until blood flowed like a river.¡±


    what? ¡± the middle-aged man said angrily, ¡± so you¡¯re saying that the 500 million primeval stones you¡¯re taking is for our own good? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± The beautiful maid said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    you, you guys, you¡¯re like bandits! The middle-aged man trembled in anger.


    The beautiful maidservant said, ¡± Sir, please move aside. Don¡¯t delay others from going up the mountain. We are all civilized people. Don¡¯t make us use force.


    you, you want to kill people?!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was livid with anger.


    ¡°Master bieli has said that those who can¡¯t pay the toll are usually poor people with no backing. If they¡¯re killed, then so be it,¡± the beautiful maidservant said politely.


    The middle-aged man replied,¡±hehe.¡±


    sigh, brother, the situation is more pressing than the person. It¡¯s better to hand over the money.


    The other man behind him shook his head helplessly. After throwing out a bag of vital stones, he ran towards the back of the mountain.


    The beautiful maidservant revealed a charming smile and said,¡±What this Lord said is true. How many years does it take for the world to open? our Red Moon City can only earn some money at this time, and there are still people who are not happy and want to haggle over every small detail. Why didn¡¯t he think about it? if it wasn¡¯t for my Red Moon city¡¯s sundial, who would be able to catch the opening time? Have you paid for the research and making of the moon sundial?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. They knew that they couldn¡¯t escape with the money, so the team that had stopped to go up the mountain continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, a green Thunderbolt streaked across the sky, and the restrictive spell space in front of them suddenly caved in like a sponge. A layer of white light appeared on the Thunderbolt, which seemed to be the flickering of sword Qi.


    A small hole was immediately opened in the restrictive barrier, and the lightning bolt went in.


    The people below were all shocked. The middle-aged man also said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Someone broke into the restriction, and you¡¯re not going to do anything?¡±


    The beautiful servant also looked up at the sky and said,¡±Although the red moon City is one of the seven superpowers, not everyone can control it. If you have the ability, you don¡¯t have to pay the toll, but do you have the ability to do so?¡±


    Everyone was silent, their hearts bitter. This was the world where the strong preyed on the weak, and martial arts were respected.


    ¡°Hmph! I saw that the person who had just broken the seal was only a nine-stars martial Supreme, and he was only at the primary level. I am a middle-grade nine-stars martial Supreme. If he can break it, I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t!¡±


    The middle-aged man, who had been reluctant to pay, suddenly turned into a ray of light and flew up to the restriction.


    He took out a triangular treasure and immediately transformed it in front of him, covering his entire body. Like a pangolin, he rushed up the mountain.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, it hit the seal. A white light shot out like an electric arc and hit the triangular treasure.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In just an instant, the triangular treasure and the middle-aged man turned to dust. The light ripples spread out and quickly dissipated, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and no one dared to raise any objections to the toll. They all obediently paid the primordial stones and went up the mountain.


    The Thunderbolt was Yunxiao. Of course, he would not pay the toll, as he was already familiar with the place. After breaking the restrictive barrier, he rushed to the top of the mountain in an instant and landed on a Flat Rock.


    There were thousands of people gathered on the mountain peak, but they tried their best to squeeze at the bottom. The mountain peak was flat, but there were only a few dozen people. They were all Lords of their respective regions, heroes of the world.


    This was also a sense of distance caused by the difference in strength. The powerhouses below the rank of martial Supreme were squeezed halfway up the mountain, and the people on top were all existences that they had to look up to.


    ¡°Eh? Turning into lightning?¡±


    On the mountaintop, among the forces with the largest number of people, Jiang Churan¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at li Yunxiao, who had revealed himself under the Thunderbolt, and was quite surprised.


    Yunxiao¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of many people, and countless eyes immediately swept over.


    ¡°Who is this kid? A martial honor dares to stand with the legendary figures and overlords, is there a hole in his brain?¡±


    don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know anything. This is li Yunxiao, the number one rising star whose strength is comparable to a four-star Martial Emperor!


    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually him! No wonder he¡¯s so strong! I heard that his dantian was shattered and his martial arts Foundation was destroyed. How can he still be so strong?¡±


    he¡¯s probably just throwing the pot to the ground. Anyway, the foundation of his martial arts has been destroyed, so everything doesn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right. If you enter the depths of the world, you must be careful when you meet this person.¡±


    All kinds of discussions came and went into Yunxiao¡¯s ears. He smiled and released his divine sense when the others scanned him unscrupulously. To his surprise, he found many familiar faces among them.


    When ruan Hongyu saw him, her face changed slightly. She turned to ning keyue and said, ¡± ¡°You taught him?¡±


    His daughter¡¯s curse had been cured by Yunxiao, so he had a good impression of him. But now, when he saw him show his hand, he immediately felt a layer of disgust.


    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± ning keyue frowned.


    Ruan Hongyu snorted heavily and said, ¡± the lightning transformation isn¡¯t a top-tier cultivation technique, but the act of spreading the secret art is too vile. We must investigate who did it. No matter how high the status of the person is or how strong he is, we must not let him off easily!


    ¡°Whatever!¡± Ning keyue said.


    She waved at Yunxiao, as if she had something to say.


    In a few flashes, Yunxiao arrived in front of the people of Hongyue city. First, he nodded slightly at Jiang Churan, with a smile in his eyes as a greeting.


    Jiang Churan was stunned for a moment. A strange feeling welled up in her heart. Which junior would not be respectful and excited when they saw her? this kid actually greeted her as if she was an old friend. He smiled and nodded. He did not have the nervousness of meeting a sect leader or a top master at all.


    When everyone saw this scene, they thought that Yunxiao¡¯s relationship with Red Moon City was not ordinary.


    Without saying a word, ning keyue took out a Jade tablet and put it in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll take a look after we enter. Be careful.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao put it away and nodded gently. ¡°I will,¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, have you considered the matter I discussed with you?¡± Not far away, Yong tianyun asked with a kind smile.


    Everyone was shocked. Yong tianyun was a ninth-tier great Alchemist, who represented the Supreme authority of the sea of soul formation. In terms of status, he might not be as high as Jiang Churan, but at this moment, he represented the sea of soul formation, and his authority was no less than Jiang Churan¡¯s.


    I don¡¯t have enough time to think about it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯ll tell elder tianyun when I figure it out.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news!¡± Yong tianyun nodded with a smile.


    A few sharp gazes from Yong tianyun¡¯s side were looking at him. They were the people from the MU family.


    Mu fengjun¡¯s face was ashen as he said sternly, ¡± ¡°Give me back my golden armored man!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and turned his eyes to the rest of the people. Under the platform at the top of the mountain, he even saw the figure of Zhang linghua, the sect master of the Big Dipper sect.


    When Zhang linghua saw Yunxiao looking at her, her face turned extremely unsightly, so she forced an ugly smile, her forehead covered in cold sweat.


    Liao yangbing and the other six people were standing in a corner, greeting him.


    One of the six people was the owner of the shop that provided the earthly golden pills. He was also surprised by Yunxiao¡¯s identity and could not help but look at him a few more times.


    The boss who provided the exploding Yuan fruits was also among the crowd in the distance. He seemed to be a little hesitant and didn¡¯t dare to come forward. He just smiled apologetically from a distance.


    In addition, there were many familiar faces, both in this life and in his previous life.


    For example, the blade sect¡¯s Chen Feng had the Tianyi merchant Association¡¯s Liang Yuyi behind him. After the battle at songyue Yangcheng, Liang Yuyi should have already joined the blade sect. Even Xiao Jingming and Shui luoyan were among them.


    The people of the blade sect looked at Yunxiao with extremely cold eyes.


    Although Chen Feng wanted to come forward and greet him, Yunxiao was the focus of everyone at the moment, so he did not want to show up.


    There was also li Feiyu from the ten thousand treasures tower, as well as experts from various sects in the world. Even some of the large sect experts he knew in his previous life were also present. It was definitely one of the best grand events.


    Li Yunxiao, quickly return the Golden-armored man of my Mu family!


    After mu fengjun spoke, Yunxiao directly ignored him, which made Mu Hong¡¯s face extremely unsightly, and he had no choice but to step forward and speak.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned and fell on him. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph Hmph!¡±


    Mu Hong snorted a few times and sneered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the number one among the younger generation, everyone will give you face. This face is not useful in my Mu family!¡±


    Congratulations to the ye brothers for becoming the eighth leader of ¡± eternal Dominator ¡°, and the first leader from the book City since the channel was opened! Thank you for your support! I¡¯ve already added my brother¡¯s name into the water Alliance Hall of Fame in the third volume of the records of the water Alliance, hehe!

 Chapter 892

    ?


    892 Chapter 892-exchange


    Yunxiao gave him a sideways glance and sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± He then turned around and no longer paid any attention to them. Instead, he greeted li Feiyu and the others from a distance.


    Mu Hong¡¯s face turned ashen and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Good boy! Don¡¯t you even know the manners to respect your martial Dao seniors?¡±


    But, Yunxiao still greeted li Feiyu and the others, and then his eyes fell on an open space in the distance. Although there was no one there, the undisguised powerful aura exuding from the void was definitely not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Mu Hong roared angrily. The contempt had driven him completely mad. His aura burst out in an instant, and the rocks under his feet cracked like a spider web as a powerful aura pushed toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face darkened. A force came out of her body and condensed into a huge transparent pigeon, which flew over.


    As soon as the pigeon landed above Mu Hong, it immediately suppressed his aura and slowly descended.


    ¡°Aura can actually transform?¡± Mu Hong was shocked.


    He was shocked. Only now did he understand how terrifying the seven superpowers were. He said in fear, ¡± ¡°Stop! I just want to teach this rude Junior A lesson. You don¡¯t have to offend our Mu family for him.¡±


    Mu Hong¡¯s face was filled with pride as he said, ¡± ¡°Although the seven of you are the most powerful on the continent, our hidden mu clan¡¯s strength is definitely above yours. It¡¯s probably similar to your Holy region and soul formation sea. If you offend our mu Qianqian,¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ning keyue condensed her breath, and the huge fat Pigeon fell directly, shattering Mu Hong¡¯s breath and turning into a strong wind.


    Mu Hong, who was still feeling smug, was immediately sent flying by the explosion, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, his own strength was not ordinary. After being sent flying a few times in the air, he landed safely on the ground. His eyes were filled with shock and he said in anger,¡±Are you guys really going to be enemies with the MU family?¡±


    Everyone looked at him as if he was an idiot. Everyone here was an Overlord and a famous person. They had long wanted to beat him up when they heard him talking so much. They were still blaming ning keyue for being too gentle.


    Yong tianyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The MU clan had always been on good terms with the sea of soul formation. If something happened to Mu Hong here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the MU clan. In fact, Mu Hong wasn¡¯t a bad person. It was just that these reclusive families didn¡¯t know the situation on the mainland at all. They had been separated from the mainland for too long and were all ignorant and arrogant.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! City Lord Jiang, this Mu Hong and I have some friendship, I hope you can show mercy!¡± Yong tianyun begged.


    Jiang Churan gestured for ning keyue to leave. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Since elder Tian Yun has spoken, I¡¯ll naturally give you face. Otherwise, if you cause trouble on The Purple Cloud Peak, it won¡¯t be settled by just spitting out blood.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yong tianyun cupped his hands.


    After being hit, Mu Hong¡¯s face turned livid. He seemed to have become more honest and did not dare to speak nonsense again. He only said with a gloomy face, ¡± elder tianyun, this kid has taken the MU family¡¯s golden armored man. We have to make him return it no matter what!


    Yong tianyun was speechless. the two of them signed a life-and-death contract. It was a fair competition. Young master Yun won, but he didn¡¯t take Feng Jun¡¯s life. He only took a puppet. He¡¯s already been very kind.


    When everyone heard this, they finally understood what was going on, and each and every one of them revealed looks of disdain.


    that golden-armored man is an important weapon of the MU family! Mu Hong said anxiously. we can¡¯t let anyone else know about it!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Everyone started to mock them disdainfully. These people from the hidden aristocratic families were really stupid. Who cared if the MU family could spread the news or not? if they lost, they had to admit their loss.


    Yong tianyun was a little angry at his stubbornness. He waved his sleeves and said,¡±Then I can¡¯t do anything about it. Brother Hong, you have to think of a way yourself.¡±


    Just as Mu Hong was at a loss, mu Fenghua, who had been expressionless and silent the whole time, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, what will it take for you to return the Golden-armored man to my younger brother? Everything can be discussed.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°At least the MU family has someone who can speak. That gold armored man is of no use to me, but I¡¯m very interested in one of the materials used to make it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? I wonder what it is? If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯m willing to exchange for the Golden armored man. ¡±


    Mu Fenghua said quietly, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Yunxiao praised him in his heart. Under his divine sense, he could tell that the young man¡¯s strength was like a still volcano, and he had no idea how high it could erupt. Besides, his nonchalant attitude was extremely rare. His lips moved slightly as he sent a voice transmission directly.


    Mu Fenghua¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression changed. He muttered, ¡± ¡°This item is also extremely rare for our mu clan. Can we exchange it for something else?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± to be honest, I know a little about the reclusive families. They are basically all poor people. There are very few things that I like. If I don¡¯t have it, I¡¯ll have to melt the Golden-armored man down and refine it. ¡±


    When Mu Hong heard this, it was as if he was being called a pauper. He was furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Fenghua, what does he want?¡±


    Mu Fenghua also sent a voice transmission over and said, ¡± ¡°Memory origin gold.¡±


    ¡°What? This thing!¡±


    Mu Hong¡¯s eyelids twitched. This item was indeed extremely precious. His face turned ugly, like a pig¡¯s liver.


    it is indeed very difficult for you, who are extremely poor in resources, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it is very difficult for you.


    ¡°Hmph, although this thing is precious, our Mu family still has a large stock.¡±


    ¡°How much do you need to exchange for the Golden armored man?¡± Mu Hong laughed coldly.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines, revealing a stunned expression. They all thought in disbelief, ¡± How could these people be so innocent? All of them were like children, falling for a simple provocation. It seemed that these reclusive families only knew how to cultivate in seclusion, and their intelligence had degenerated.


    five hundred catties? ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. I guess so.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mu Hong spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes widened like copper bells and he roared, ¡± ¡°Five, five hundred Jin? You¡¯re playing with me?¡±


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face did not fade, but it only grew colder as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°That golden-armored man must be at least ten thousand Jin heavy, right? I¡¯m asking you to exchange for five hundred Jin, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡±


    Mu Hong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Is there a need to compare? At most, it would weigh a hundred Jin! No more talking!¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s heart twitched. He looked at Mu Hong in shock, then at Yunxiao.


    Although the memory origin gold was not of much use, it was definitely an extremely difficult item to obtain. A hundred catties was simply a sky-high price. It was much more precious than his one catty of Soul Sprout. He also had some understanding of the Golden-armored man. Although it was a ninth-rank puppet, it definitely wasn¡¯t worth 50 kilograms of memory origin gold.


    Mu Fenghua¡¯s thick eyebrows rose.


    Mu Hong¡¯s heart was also bleeding. His limit was only twenty catties, but the difference between his price and Yunxiao¡¯s was too great. He was afraid that he would be laughed at if he told the others. All the heroes of the world were gathered here, and they must not weaken the MU family¡¯s prestige.


    Yunxiao looked displeased and said, ¡± ¡°The memory origin gold is a metal. How much can one hundred Jin be? And he said he had a large stock. Forget it, I¡¯ll refine the Golden-armored man myself. Perhaps I¡¯ll be able to refine some other precious things and perhaps even figure out the method to refine this puppet.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened when they heard that. They thought that Yunxiao was too unkind. He was setting up a trap again, and with Mu Hong¡¯s intelligence, he had almost zero defense against it.


    As expected, Mu Hong¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Even if you were to refine all of the memory origin gold from that golden-armored man, it would only be seven to eight Jin at most! I¡¯ll add another 20 catties at most, so I¡¯ll give you 120 catties. Don¡¯t be too greedy! Although our Mu family is rich, we will never do business at a loss!¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°I see, that makes sense.¡±


    With a sincere look on his face, Yunxiao said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s really hard to do business with your Mu family. I wanted to take advantage of you, but you saw through me!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a huge golden puppet appeared in front of him. It exuded an extremely strong power of tool accumulation and seemed to be extremely extraordinary, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    It seemed that this hidden mu clan really did have some skill. This golden puppet was definitely a ninth-ranked item. On the heavenly martial continent, there were very few sects that used puppets as weapons, and no one had ever heard of a level nine puppet.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mu Hong said proudly. The MU family has been trading with the sea of soul formation for hundreds of years and we have never suffered any losses.¡± The heartache of paying one hundred and twenty pounds of memory origin gold was slightly relieved after Yunxiao¡¯s praise.


    Everyone looked at Yong tianyun with a strange expression.


    Cold sweat appeared on Yong tianyun¡¯s forehead. He made an innocent gesture, which meant that the sea of soul formation didn¡¯t take advantage of them.


    However, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The transaction was carried out on the spot. Mu fengjun hurriedly came forward and cast a few hand seals, absorbing the Golden-armored man into his body. He then returned to Mu Hong¡¯s side with great joy.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed when he got more than fifty kilograms of memory origin gold. the MU family is indeed rich. I hope that we will have more opportunities to cooperate and trade with the MU family in the future.


    ¡°Our Redmoon city is also very happy to make friends with the MU family.¡± Ning keyue said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for our blade sect.¡±


    and our Soul Devourer clan. Can you leave us your contact information? we can work together in the long term.


    ¡°Our beiming family also has the intention to get to know my Lord and trade precious items with him.¡±


    myriad Stars Valley is the same. We just happened to obtain a lot of good things recently. Let¡¯s exchange more!


    After Mu Hong was stunned for a moment, he was immediately overjoyed. He was extremely smug. Even the seven major forces were fighting to befriend him. It seemed that he had given the MU family a lot of face!


    Just as he was feeling extremely pleased with himself and was grinning from ear to ear, everyone¡¯s voices suddenly stopped, and a strange phenomenon began to appear in the sky!

 Chapter 893

    ?


    893 Chapter 893-ambush


    Thick black lines suddenly appeared in the blood-red setting sun, as if the sky had been torn apart. Those thick black lines were like long snakes slithering in the air.


    Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. Vortexes of different sizes formed one by one, surging and devouring each other. The whole world seemed to have been created by chaos. Under the shroud of red, the entire purple cloud Peak was illuminated.


    The huge Red Moon was as demonic as a human¡¯s eye. It stared coldly at the ground, making people shiver.


    Yunxiao was horrified. Under such a weather, he had a faint feeling that his lunar pupils were about to flare up. He hurriedly circulated his primordial Qi and sealed all the meridians around his eyes, only then did he manage to suppress the lunar pupils.


    don¡¯t panic! Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was solemn. the passage is about to open. His words immediately calmed everyone down.


    The light from the Crimson Moon grew brighter and brighter, and a huge red pillar of light shot out from it, rushing to the ground!


    At this moment, The Purple Cloud Peak seemed to have sensed something. A purple light enshrouded the mountain and rose into the sky to meet the light coming from the red moon.


    The purple and red clashed together, creating a strange two-dimensional space. Under the force of the collision, a large number of strange runes appeared, scattered in the sky, and then disappeared one by one.


    As the strange plane opened up, the mountain and the sky began to stabilize.


    Everyone looked up with a solemn expression. This strange scene and the mighty force that was emitted made everyone feel reverence in their hearts.


    Jiang Churan turned around and looked at the people of the red moon City. ¡°Hong Yu, ke Yue, I¡¯ll leave the matters of the red moon City to you.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, husband, ¡± ruan Hongyu said hurriedly. be careful. Don¡¯t force anything! Jiang ruomei¡¯s curse seal had already been removed, and the matter of finding Tian Si was no longer as urgent.


    ¡°I will,¡± Jiang Churan nodded. Hong Yu will be in charge of all matters in the city, while ke Yue will be in charge of the city¡¯s security.¡±


    Ning keyue smiled. don¡¯t worry, my Lord. The city will still be here. Even if I die, the city will still be here!


    Jiang Churan then laughed heroically and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved. People of Red Moon City, if you want to enter the end of time, come with me!¡±


    He was the first one to fly up and fly towards the strange plane of space between the sky and the earth. Behind him, dozens of experts of the red moon City immediately followed. They were all martial artists who were stuck at the bottleneck of their cultivation, hoping to find a chance to break through.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m able to enter the celestial realm in my lifetime.¡±


    Yong tianyun sighed slightly before flying up into the sky. Xiu ran and Fu Yu followed closely behind.


    At this moment, a large number of Warriors were flying toward the strange plane, and mu Fenghua also leaped up gently. Suddenly, he turned around and looked at Yunxiao. ¡°I hope to have a chance to fight with you. The bargaining chip is 120 Jin of memory origin gold.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his lips as he said, ¡± ¡°As you wish, I¡¯ll accompany you at any time!¡±


    The sky was filled with martial artists, flying into the plane like a plague of locusts.


    Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and flew toward the flat surface. This was the second time he had come here, and he had a different feeling in his heart.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force pressed down on him. It broke through the void and turned into a yellow light. It turned into a beautiful rune and flew down like a butterfly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Although the force had no ill intent, it was very powerful, and he had no idea what it was trying to do.


    He pointed with a single hand, and a bolt of lightning directly blasted over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The butterfly-shaped yellow light exploded, but a tiny force rushed out of it. Yunxiao was careless, and it hit his right shoulder, leaving a bloody wound.


    Only then did the surrounding cultivators realize that something was amiss, and they all retreated far away in horror.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. After the strike, the aura of the man in the void had completely disappeared, leaving no trace behind.


    At this moment, a huge suction force began to appear on the surface. Within a thousand meters, there was no need to fly. They were directly sucked in by the force.


    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, countless cultivators had broken through the air and entered, and there was still a steady stream of people entering from below.


    Ruan Hongyu looked at it for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s all go back. In about a month¡¯s time, this immortal realm passageway will disappear, and the people inside will all be transported out by themselves. Sister keyue, I¡¯ll have to trouble you during the time when Chu ran isn¡¯t around.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. I know,¡± ning keyue said indifferently. After saying that, she immediately turned into a ray of light and flew in the direction of the red moon City.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face turned cold. She snorted and turned around.¡±Uncle bieli, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to maintain order here. I¡¯ll be returning to the city first.¡±


    ¡°The city Lord has already instructed us to leave the daily order of the red moon City to Lady Hong Yu.¡± Jiang bieli laughed.


    Ruan Hongyu explained a few things and left with a dozen people in a flash of light.


    When Yunxiao was sucked in by the power of the immortal realm, all the primordial energy in his body stopped circulating, and he felt like he was about to be torn apart.


    In the blink of an eye, all the pain disappeared. He had already been transported to the end of time. When he opened his eyes, he was actually in a vast White Sea.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s an ocean in this place?¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, but then he was relieved. He did not know how big this immortal realm was, so it was normal for there to be an ocean in it.


    He looked at his injured shoulder, and his expression became very ugly.


    He had already recuperated from the wound, but the power of the seal remained in his body and could not be erased.


    It was only then that Yunxiao realized the man¡¯s intention. He wanted to leave a mark on him, and his face darkened as he fell into deep thought.


    ¡°He actually left a mark on my body so brazenly. It¡¯s clear that this person has absolute confidence in himself and will probably come looking for me soon. Should I wait for this person to come and see who he is, or should I erase the mark?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d better erase it first! That person¡¯s strength is extremely strong. I might not be able to suppress him.¡±


    With that, he formed a hand seal with one hand. A stream of demonic Qi gushed out from his dantian and rushed directly into his right shoulder, starting to devour and corrode that force. What made Yunxiao¡¯s face change was that even the devil essence had little effect on the mark!


    ¡°This is really not fun!¡±


    The expression on his face changed several times. Based on the feeling on his right shoulder, it would probably take ten days to half a month to erase the mark, which was enough for that thing to find him. I can only deal with it as it comes.


    He calmed down and took out a jade pendant that ning keyue had given him. He broke it and a message came into his mind.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically. A fierce gleam flickered in his eyes as he looked at the vast sea and said to himself, ¡± ¡°No wonder Jiang Churan came in personally. But according to the information passed down from the throne, if we want to find tiansi, we must use the moon eye as a guide. Hmm, I hope there won¡¯t be any conflict with Jiang Churan.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked up at the sky, where a huge Blood Moon hung high.


    This moon was not the one in the sky of the heavenly martial arts realm. It should be something unique to the world. According to the records that had been passed down over the years, this Blood Moon would not move, and it was the best reference for determining the direction.


    the ruins ning keyue mentioned are about 100000 miles to the southeast of the Blood Moon. I remember that it was a desert.


    When Yunxiao found himself in the opposite position, he did not waste any time. Instead, he turned into a bolt of lightning and flew away.


    The ocean was boundless and seemed to be a little too calm. The place where he had obtained the moon pupil was a forest. The only similarity was that it was rich in spiritual Qi, far above all the spiritual mountains and treasured lands in the heavenly martial arts realm.


    This was also the reason why a large number of martial artists were brave enough to enter the celestial realm. Even if they could not obtain any benefits, they could at least use the astonishing spiritual Qi inside to break through the barriers of martial arts. The density of spiritual Qi in any place was not inferior to that of a spirit gathering array set up with top-grade primordial stones.


    As long as one stayed in a fixed place and waited for the immortal land to open, it was still very safe. At least, it was enough to earn back the 500 million medial-grade primordial stones that they used to climb the mountain.


    But, Yunxiao would naturally not waste such an excellent opportunity to practice by meditating.


    He flew for a while, and suddenly a figure fell from the sky in front of him. It should be the cultivator who had just been teleported in. His body clearly lost balance in the air, and he fell directly into the sea.


    ¡°Huala!


    Suddenly, the calm sea water split open, and a huge long black fish broke through the air. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the martial artist who had not yet regained his consciousness.


    After the black fish ate the cultivator, it fell into the sea.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a huge black shadow gradually emerged from the sea where the fish had fallen.


    The falling dark fish seemed to have discovered something as well. It was rather intelligent, and its body began to sway violently in the air, actually stopping the force of its fall. It began to struggle forward as if it wanted to escape.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surface of the ocean split open once more as a gigantic sea beast that was tens of times the size of the black fish revealed half of its head. It opened its mouth wide and sucked in with all its might. The struggling black fish was instantly caught by a whirlwind and sucked into the sea beast¡¯s mouth.


    After swallowing the dark fish, the sea beast blinked its lantern-like eyes in satisfaction. As if it had seen Yunxiao, it looked at him with its wild eyes.


    Yunxiao trembled when he was stared at by the gaze, and a sense of extreme danger welled up in him. He teleported a few times in an instant and shot straight up into the sky, rising more than ten thousand meters in an instant before he was freed from the dangerous aura.


    The sea beast stared at Yunxiao for a while, then slowly sank to the bottom of the sea, and the surface of the sea returned to its calm.


    Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief. There were many powerful and nameless existences like this in this world. Perhaps it was because of the spirit Qi here, but people of the same level were stronger than demon beasts in the heavenly martial realm.

 Chapter 894

    ?


    894 Chapter 894-moved


    In order to avoid the interference of the sea beasts, Yunxiao flew as high as possible.


    A moment later, a huge island appeared in front of them. The island was full of mountains and rocks, without any trees or flowers. It was like a small piece of land dotted on the sea.


    To Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, there were a few figures on the island.


    ¡°The one flying above is young master Li Yunxiao, the number one young man, right? I wonder if you¡¯re interested in coming down for a gathering?¡±


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice rang out on the deserted island, echoing from a distance, rushing into the nine Heavens, and reaching Yunxiao¡¯s ears. Although the voice was questioning, there was an irresistible Majesty to it, which made Yunxiao¡¯s heart skip a beat. it¡¯s him? ¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but stop and fly down to land on the deserted island.


    There were a total of three people on the island, and they looked over at the same time. All three of them were Martial Emperor powerhouses, and they looked indifferent. The old man in the lead sized Yunxiao up and said with a smile, ¡± my eyes are bad. I didn¡¯t see through young master Yunxiao¡¯s identity that day, but I¡¯m lucky to have met you now. It¡¯s an opportunity.


    This old man was the old man who sold earthly yellow golden pills in the market. The two people behind him were certainly the Masters he had invited.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. you¡¯re very fast. The world is so vast, and yet, three of you have already gathered here? ¡± Could it be that the demonic beast you¡¯re trying to capture is actually a sea beast?¡±


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled. although the teleportation is random, it¡¯s not completely unpredictable. Although I can¡¯t land in the same place, I can still land in the same area. I can ask myself.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a secret technique?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and found it hard to believe, but the old man did not seem to be lying.


    At this moment, another ray of light flew over from the horizon. It was extremely fast and landed on the island in the blink of an eye.


    The man was holding a square disk array in his hand, and it was Liao yangbing. He glanced at Yunxiao and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately believed the old man¡¯s words, and he could not help but be extremely surprised. He said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    hehe, there¡¯s no such thing as a pure coincidence in this world. It¡¯s God¡¯s will to send young master Yunxiao to me!


    The old man was obviously in a good mood as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to introduce myself. I¡¯m lu Jianbo.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered over the name carefully and frowned. He had never heard of it before, so it did not seem to be a big deal. Seeing that the other party seemed to have the intention to recruit him, he sneered in his heart and said, ¡± I still have matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. I wish you all the best in capturing the sea beast.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Lu Jianbo said anxiously. He moved and stopped Yunxiao with a smile. I need young master Yunxiao¡¯s help. We can discuss the conditions.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I see that Lord Lu has already gathered many mid-stage Martial Emperor powerhouses. How can I be of help? Hurry up and leave now. It¡¯s already helping out if you don¡¯t hold her back.¡±


    haha, young master Yun, you¡¯re too humble. You¡¯re different from the rumors.


    Lu Jianbo laughed. it¡¯s said that the number one rising star, li Yunxiao, is arrogant and despotic. His eyes are higher than the sky, and his strength is extraordinary. He is not so humble.


    ¡°Hmph, even if he¡¯s the number one rising star, what¡¯s the use if he hasn¡¯t condensed the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens? Could it be that old Lu is still worried about us joining forces? one of the Martial Emperor powerhouses behind him looked extremely dissatisfied.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that the Martial Emperor¡¯s body was covered in lumps of muscles, and as he vented his dissatisfaction, wisps of thick aura spread out. Obviously, he was cultivating an Orthodox earth-elemental cultivation technique, and he had achieved great success.


    Lu Jianbo laughed. of course not. It¡¯s just that young master Yunxiao has a special ability. It can be of great use when capturing this sea beast.


    The muscular martial sovereign¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Could it be that his body has turned into lightning?¡±


    On The Purple Cloud Peak, he had also seen Yunxiao coming at him in the form of a Thunderbolt. ¡°No matter how powerful the divine power is, it will be restrained by the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. What we¡¯re trying to capture is a ninth-rank sea beast. How is he going to maintain his lightning body under such a powerful aura?¡±


    Lu Jianbo chuckled and said,¡±it¡¯s indeed a Lightning God art, but it¡¯s not that the body can turn into lightning.¡± I heard that young master Yunxiao used a lightning-based Maha ancient weapon in the battle at the red moon City?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he knew that the man was talking about the big hammer. He could not help but be vigilant as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°I do have such a thing, but I can¡¯t fully grasp it. I can only use a little bit of its power, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Lu Jianbo wasn¡¯t unhappy. Instead, he was overjoyed.¡±Can you show me the hammer?¡±


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t.


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Lu Jianbo was stunned for a moment. He nodded and said slowly, ¡± ¡°But does young master Yunxiao know about the Maha ancient scripture?¡±


    I¡¯ve heard a little about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t know the details.


    Lu Jianbo pondered for a moment and seemed to be organizing his thoughts. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°This Maha ancient scripture is a very magical thing. Every word represents a certain rule, and can even be combined into words, sentences, sections, and chapters. When combined, the power will continue to multiply. The strength of the rules represented by each word was also different. Some words could not be condensed into rules alone and had to be combined, while some could be used alone. If I¡¯m not wrong, the characters on young master Yunxiao¡¯s Maha ancient artifact should be the condensed rules of Thunder!¡±


    With a lazy look on his face, Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a little too much? Even if that was the case, so what? This hammer is very precious to me, so I can¡¯t let you have a look.¡±


    Lu Jianbo smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. I hope young master Yunxiao can show us. If it¡¯s the rule of lightning, I can give you an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Lucky chance?¡±


    I¡¯m a man who won¡¯t let go until I see the rabbit, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯d better tell me what kind of opportunity you have first, and then I¡¯ll show you.


    Lu Jianbo was speechless. He found that he had no way to deal with a person like Yunxiao, who had all the initiative in his hands, and he could only be passive. After all, he had a favor to ask of him.


    Lu Jianbo shook his head helplessly before saying, ¡± ¡°I have a secret technique that can allow you to completely control the rules of lightning.¡±


    ¡°This is true!¡±


    Yunxiao was finally moved. If he could master the Maha ancient character, he could completely refine the hammer himself, and its power would increase by at least several times.


    Lu Jianbo saw that he was moved and felt that he had seized the initiative. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Of course! This is undoubtedly great news for you. If you can completely control the Thunder hammer, the Thunderbolts that you can transform into will be comparable to the ninth heaven Emperor Qi. By then, even martial sovereigns will not be able to suppress you.¡±


    Liao yangbing and the other two¡¯s faces changed slightly when they heard this. The Thunderbolt that was transformed from his body was a match for anyone below the martial Supreme realm. If even the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens could not suppress it, it would be too terrifying.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. Without saying a word, he retreated a thousand meters away, then took out the hammer and threw it into the sky. A golden character emerged, shining with a bright light.


    It only flashed for a moment before it was taken back by Yunxiao. He asked from a distance, ¡± ¡°Is this the lightning rule?¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of greed as he excitedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad! It is the Maha ancient text that represents the law of Thunder!¡± He stared at Yunxiao excitedly and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, can you sell this hammer? No matter what the conditions are, you can name them!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he immediately became vigilant. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Jianbo rubbed his hands and chuckled. there is a bargaining chip for everything in this world. Young master Yunxiao, why don¡¯t you name a price? perhaps I can really take it out.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± Mr. Lu is right. How about this? you can exchange the heads of the seven sect leaders for it.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned black. This was obviously sending Lu Jianbo to his death.


    Lu Jianbo also smiled bitterly. He threw a Jade slip over and said, ¡± some precious items that I have collected are recorded in it. Young master Yunxiao, why don¡¯t you take a look before you make a decision? you might need them.


    Yunxiao caught the Jade slip. Although he did not have the slightest intention of exchanging it, he could not help but scan it with his divine sense.


    In the span of a few breaths, Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, filled with shock and disbelief. And his shock was getting more and more intense, and after a long time, he finally withdrew his divine sense, his expression uncertain.


    Lu Jianbo had been staring at his expression. At this moment, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°How is it? Young master Yunxiao seems to be moved?¡±


    Yunxiao threw the Jade slip back and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, there are indeed three things inside that interest me greatly. In my opinion, their value is even higher than that of the hammer.¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of surprise. the treasures and secrets recorded here are all unparalleled items, but only three of them moved young master Yunxiao. May I know which three they are? ¡±


    I won¡¯t go into detail about the three, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. I¡¯d like to think about the exchange. Can we talk about it after we leave Kai di and Tian Huang?¡±


    Lu Jianbo nodded and said,¡±sure.¡± The exchange can be postponed, but let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s in front of us first. I¡¯ll teach you the key to controlling the Thunder Law, and you¡¯ll join my hunting team. Are you willing to do so?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little unsettled. He found that the initiative of the conversation was slowly shifting to the other party. Mr. Lu, please tell me what kind of sea beast it is and how strong it is. If I can¡¯t defeat it, can I escape first? ¡±


    Lu Jianbo laughed. this sea beast is called iron tear. Young master Yunxiao might not have heard of it. Its strength is at the mid-ninth level.


    If it were a demonic beast of the celestial martial realm, with their combined strength, it would be a piece of cake to capture it. However, the sea beasts here seemed to be much stronger than those of the same rank, but this was not the key.


    The key was that the situation in the sea was complicated, and there were more than one or two powerful sea beasts. Who knew if there would be other changes?

 Chapter 895

    ?


    895 The Aurora flag


    Lu Jianbo could see Yunxiao¡¯s worry, so he smiled and said, ¡± if the situation turns out to be too disadvantageous for us, not only young master Yunxiao, but everyone else can escape immediately. I can¡¯t let you all die Here.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have nothing to worry about. Mr. Lu, please send me the secret technique. I¡¯ll take some time to master it, and I¡¯ll be more confident in helping you later.¡±


    When Yunxiao heard that he could run, he agreed without hesitation.


    A golden beam shot out of Lu Jianbo¡¯s hand toward Yunxiao. It was a piece of golden paper, which had no words on it, but was composed of thin lines.


    It was evident that the level of this secret technique was extremely high and could not be recorded in ordinary Jade slips.


    Yunxiao took it and touched it, then sent his divine sense into it and began to study it.


    Liao yangbing looked at Yunxiao and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. After all, they were allies, and they could look out for each other when they were together, which would increase their chances of survival.


    While Yunxiao was studying the secret art, the rest of the people did not stay idle. They all sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate. After all, the spiritual Qi here was very rare, and it was not easy to give up.


    After taking the earthly golden pill, Liao yangbing went into seclusion for ten days to half a month, but he was still unable to break through to peak four-star. He felt that there was a thin line between them. At this moment, he was trying to break through again on the deserted island. If he could not break through, then this trip to the celestial realm would be in vain.


    Although the surrounding spirit Qi was shockingly dense and filled Liao yangbing¡¯s entire body, no matter how hard he circulated his essence force, he could not make any progress. It was as if he was turning into a dead end and was very close to the five-star realm, but very far away.


    Suddenly, the sound of chanting entered his ears. Every word seemed to contain great power, like thunder piercing his ears, deafening even the deaf.


    Liao yangbing was shocked. She knew that Lu Jianbo was helping her. She was overjoyed and quickly calmed down. Soon, she entered a state of selflessness, and the thin line between them loosened.


    A few days later, a nine-colored phenomenon suddenly appeared on Liao yangbing¡¯s body. A surging power gushed out of his body and formed rays of light around him. The clouds in the sky rolled and echoed with it.


    congratulations, brother Yang Bing! Lu Jianbo¡¯s laughter rang out as he said, ¡± congratulations on becoming a five-star martial sovereign and becoming a legendary figure of your generation.


    Liao yangbing was very excited. The vigorous power in his body was much stronger than the four-star power before. He quickly got up and bowed, saying sincerely, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Lu, for your help. I¡¯m very grateful!¡±


    Liao yangbing realized that even after she had advanced to a five-star Martial Emperor, she still could not see through Lu Jianbo¡¯s cultivation base. She could only describe it as unfathomable.


    Lu Jianbo laughed. this is all your own fate. I¡¯m just pushing the boat along.


    At this moment, there were five more people on the deserted island. They had all come according to the array disc and were all waiting for Lu Jianbo¡¯s instructions.


    A hint of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the muscular martial Supreme from earlier. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, how long do we have to wait for this li Yunxiao? Everyone is here. If we wait any longer, this place might close.¡±


    Lu Jianbo smiled indifferently. there¡¯s no rush. Three days is enough. Let him comprehend for a while. This way, we¡¯ll have a greater chance.


    ¡°Hmph, three days? Then can I come back in a month? If we wait like this, won¡¯t we be wasting our opportunity to explore the world?¡±


    Another Martial Emperor powerhouse with a cold expression expressed his dissatisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°We only agreed to help you take action, but we didn¡¯t agree to wait with you. If you still don¡¯t wake him up, then forgive me for taking my leave.¡±


    Just as Lu Jianbo¡¯s face darkened, Yunxiao came out of his seclusion and slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao has already comprehended it?¡± Lu Jianbo furrowed his brows.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd and snorted, ¡± ¡°Fully comprehended? The secret technique that Mr. Lu gave me was a trap!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Lu Jianbo smiled.


    I can¡¯t believe I have to absorb five different types of mutated Thunderbolts to cultivate this Thunder art, ¡± Yunxiao said with dissatisfaction. only then can I develop the origin of Thunder and form a real body of Thunder to compete with the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. Where do you want me to find five different types of mutated Thunderbolts? ¡±


    one naturally has to pay a huge price to achieve a great magical power, ¡± Lu Jianbo said indifferently. even if you can¡¯t succeed now, young master Yunxiao¡¯s grasp of the lightning rule on the hammer should be more or less complete, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent. He had indeed mastered seventy to eighty percent of the Maha ancient character, and he even suspected that the Thunder art was derived from it, or was an annotation of the ancient character.


    As for the mutated lightning, he already had the lightning of Heavenly Tribulation in his immemorial heavenly eye. If he fused it with his own lightning body, it would increase its power greatly. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the remaining four types of lightning.


    He didn¡¯t answer Lu Jianbo¡¯s question and instead asked, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯ve been waiting for you two for a long time. We¡¯ve wasted a few days!¡±


    The cold Martial Emperor¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Yunxiao with a faint killing intent.


    Yunxiao naturally understood that these were all proud martial emperors, and they would naturally be dissatisfied with him, a martial honor. Besides, he had a precious treasure with him, and many people present were already exuding killing intent.


    Lu Jianbo seemed to have noticed this as well. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. I¡¯ll start making arrangements to capture that sea beast. I¡¯ve said this before, if you encounter any danger that you can¡¯t resist, you can escape. However, if you run away before you lose, don¡¯t put in any effort, or don¡¯t cooperate with each other, then don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    The cold air from his body spread out like a gust of cold wind, causing everyone to shiver and panic.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s strength must have reached the level of a high-level martial Supreme!


    ¡°Lord Lu, don¡¯t worry. Since we¡¯ve taken the benefits, we¡¯ll definitely do our best!¡± One of the Martial Emperor powerhouses said sternly.


    The rest of the people also echoed his words. The few people who had their eyes on Yunxiao were also nervous, so they hurriedly put away their thoughts and cheered up.


    Only then did Lu Jianbo feel satisfied. I hope that everyone will keep their word. I won¡¯t allow any failure in this operation! With a wave of his right hand, a ghostly light shot into the sky, and a dark cloud immediately condensed on the island. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled inside, and several triangular flags of various colors could be faintly seen.


    there are nine Aurora array flags here. They represent the power of the nine aurora lights and can be used to detect and attract sea beasts. Each of you will take one and spread out with this Island as the center. Once there¡¯s any movement, send out a signal immediately and the rest will come to your aid!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s expression turned serious. He cast a spell into the air and the dark clouds dissipated instantly. Nine rays of light shot down from the sky and landed right beside everyone¡¯s feet.


    The triangular flag under Yunxiao¡¯s feet was a pure yellow flag. He opened his palm, and a suction force immediately pulled the small flag into his hand. As expected, there was a yellow Aurora inside, which was extremely powerful. The flag could be considered a ninth-tier item.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little serious. If it was just an ordinary mid-ninth-tier sea beast, the price Lu Jianbo had paid was a little too high.


    Lu Jianbo smiled and said, ¡± originally, there were nine people including me. Now that young master Yunxiao is here, he should be able to hold off one side with his strength. I will stay on this deserted island and will rush over as soon as there is any movement. Everyone, let¡¯s begin!


    Yunxiao grabbed the flag and glanced at Liao yangbing, who was holding a purple Aurora flag. At the same time, Yunxiao looked at him. After exchanging a look, the two of them began to head in their respective directions.


    In the sky above the sea, Yunxiao waved the small yellow flag in his hand, and the space he was in immediately turned orange. The light shone down on the bottom of the sea, going hundreds of meters deep into the sea and still going deeper.


    The power of the auroras was the nine original spectrum that formed the world of light. Each of them contained their own color rules and was also a part of the rules of heaven and earth. The nine colors combined to form a colorless pure white light. Ding Shan of Tianyuan trading company had cultivated nine kinds of Aurora in one body.


    The power of the auroras could shine for ten thousand miles without dissipating. Even the layers of seawater could reach the depths of the ocean.


    According to Lu Jianbo, the so-called iron tear Sea beast was an existence that loved the Aurora. As long as it sensed the Aurora, it would definitely appear.


    With the deserted island as the center, the nine of them began to radiate outward. Under the illumination of the nine-colored auroras, all the creatures in the sea could be seen clearly, and the seascape could be seen at a glance.


    Yunxiao flew for thousands of miles with the yellow flag in hand. Along the way, he saw many low-and mid-tier sea beasts, and even a ninth-tier one. However, judging from its appearance and characteristics, it was not the so-called iron tear. Under the Aurora, it revealed an extremely fierce aura, went wild in the sea, and swam away.


    Compared to demonic beasts, the biggest flaw of sea beasts was that they couldn¡¯t leave the sea. Otherwise, their strength would be greatly reduced, and they might not even be comparable to a first tier demonic beast.


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao suddenly stopped, a hesitant look on his face.


    Further ahead was the place where he had come from. He knew that there was another terrifying existence hidden in this sea, and its strength was not below iron tear¡¯s. If he shone the yellow Aurora all the way, he would most likely encounter that sea beast.


    Moreover, the territorial division of sea beasts in the sea was very clear. It was difficult for two peak existences of the same strength to accommodate each other in the same Sea area. It was the same logic as a mountain can not accommodate two tigers. If they continued to walk forward, they should be in the territory of the ferocious sea beast, and there should be no iron tears.


    After pondering for a while, Yunxiao was about to go back when a loud rumble came from the distance. It exploded in the sky, illuminating the sky with a dazzling red color!


    It was the agreed signal!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he hurriedly put away the yellow Aurora flag. Then, he turned into a Thunderbolt and flew in the direction of the red. He was so fast that he split the entire sea and set off stormy waves.

 Chapter 896

    ?


    896 Barrier


    A moment later, Yunxiao had stepped into the area of the red aurora. From a distance, he could feel extremely powerful primordial energy fluctuations, and the surrounding seabed was also hit by the force. The tides became chaotic, and vortexes of all sizes formed in the sea, devouring each other.


    On the left, two people were also rushing over, their speed not much slower than Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder escape.


    Under the violent impact of the essence force in front of him, circles of waves rolled up into the sky. They actually broke away from the sea and came charging over like walls. The ocean was filled with a surprisingly brutal aura, which condensed the waves into an iron wall.


    as expected of a ninth-rank intermediate-level sea beast. It can¡¯t be underestimated!


    die! one of the martial Supremes in front of him shouted. An arm guard appeared on his right arm with a few purple lights spinning on it. Then, he threw a punch!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The fist force was condensed and did not dissipate, shattering the waves that were sweeping over. Water vapor filled the sky, and one could not see the figure clearly.


    not good! Yunxiao said solemnly, ¡± the man in front doesn¡¯t seem to be able to hold on. Let¡¯s use the Aurora to attract iron tears away and save him! after he finished speaking, he unfurled the yellow flag in his hand. A yellow light instantly broke through the sky, and the entire sky turned yellow.


    The other two also took out their light flags at the same time. One blue and one green, the three-colored light crossed each other in the air and gradually fused together, illuminating the entire sky and sea with a strange color.


    Under the light of the Aurora in the distance, iron tears stopped attacking and a black shadow quickly advanced on the sea surface, running toward them.


    ¡°Be careful, this sea beast is not simple. The friend with the red flag seems to have died.¡±


    One of the martial sovereigns ¡®face turned ashen as he spoke with extreme vigilance. In the end, he did not finish his sentence. However, everyone could sense that the martial Supreme¡¯s aura had already disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. let¡¯s not fight it head-on. Retreat quickly and draw it over with the Aurora. We¡¯ll attack together when Mr. Lu comes! he said.


    The other two also agreed.


    The three of them raised their small flags as they quickly retreated toward the auras that were coming from behind.


    ¡°Eh? How did that sea beast sink to the bottom of the sea?¡±


    it¡¯s sinking in a straight line, ¡± one of the martial sovereigns suddenly said. it didn¡¯t come here by traveling through the sea. Could it have sensed danger and stopped chasing the Aurora? ¡±


    The three of them stopped, their faces filled with confusion.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense flickered as he cried out in alarm, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    A Whirlpool had appeared on the surface of the sea under the feet of the three of them. It was rotating silently, and a huge head that looked like a pill popped out. Then, several attacks broke through the sea surface and soared into the sky. They were actually the tentacles of the sea beast. The three of them were caught off guard!


    After Yunxiao shouted, he hurriedly teleported away, but he was blocked by a huge force dozens of meters away, and his teleportation could not penetrate it. At this moment, the three tentacles behind him attacked at an extremely fast speed, almost in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The attack of this mid-tier sea beast was not something he could block at all. Hurriedly, two yellow lights flashed in his hands, and the yellow Aurora flag was thrown away in an instant. In his other hand, the mirror of the evening clouds of great sorrow appeared, and he shone it on iron tear¡¯s tentacle.


    Iron tear¡¯s tentacles paused for a moment. One of the three pursuing tentacles directly rolled toward the yellow Aurora flag, while the other two were also slowed down by the sunset Cloud Mirror.


    Yunxiao seized the opportunity and hurriedly transformed into a bolt of lightning, flying into the sky.


    At this moment, the other two had also escaped the attack with their own divine abilities. One of them had suffered a considerable injury, but they were both doing their best to escape along the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them almost collided with a force at the same time and were jolted back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s a barrier?¡± One of them¡¯s expression changed drastically, turning as white as a sheet of paper.


    The other injured man also shouted in fear, ¡± ¡°Not good! This beast has its own barrier, what should we do?¡±


    At this moment, more than ten tentacles attacked the two of them at an astonishing speed. Their destructive power was extremely strong, and wherever they passed, the space would be shattered!


    ¡°Quickly throw the Aurora flag and escape into the sky!¡± Yunxiao suddenly cried out.


    The two of them immediately came to their senses and hurriedly threw the Aurora flags into the distance. Sure enough, iron tear paused for a moment, then split off some of its tentacles to catch the Aurora flags. The two of them immediately turned into beams of light and shot up into the sky, heading toward Yunxiao.


    Even in the sky, they were quickly blocked by a force and had nowhere to run. The three of them turned completely pale.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t Mr. Lu and the others here yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those people saw how powerful the beast was and ran away?¡± one of them asked anxiously.


    we can¡¯t sense the aura of the outside world inside this enchantment, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. but earlier, we could sense that they were coming. Now, it¡¯s up to us whether we can hold on or not! As long as we work together, we can hold on until Mr. Lu and the others come, let alone defeat this beast!¡±


    ¡°Right! This beast is only at the mid-ninth rank. I don¡¯t believe it can kill the three of us so easily!¡±


    One of the martial sovereigns calmed down. He quickly made hand seals in front of him, and a golden battle suit appeared. It emitted the power of a barrier and protected him. He waved his hand in the air, and the air trembled slightly. Then, a huge saber appeared in his hand and he carried it on his shoulder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was immediately relieved when he saw this man. This man had the strength of a five-star Martial Emperor, and with the ninth-tier battle suit and saber, his strength was immeasurable.


    The other injured man was stunned for a moment. He looked at the five-star Martial Emperor and smiled bitterly. this friend must be from a great aristocratic family, right? if I had such resources, I wouldn¡¯t have to risk my life for Lu Jianbo.


    He spread his hands in front of him and formed a halberd. It was an eighth-grade weapon.


    The five-star Martial Emperor also frowned and said, ¡± you¡¯re a four-star Martial Emperor, but you don¡¯t even have a ninth-tier profound weapon? ¡±


    That person said bitterly, ¡± this time, I¡¯m working for Lu Jianbo. He promised me a ninth tier profound weapon. If I can¡¯t make it through, then he¡¯ll save his profound weapon.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression froze as he suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such dejected words! The sea beast is here!¡±


    His body immediately glowed with golden light, and his three-headed and six-armed Dharma form appeared. Each of his arms was holding a profound level weapon or making hand seals. His Dharma form was solemn and exuded a majestic and divine Qi.


    With a light touch of his left hand, the nine Northern heaven cold star swords appeared in front of him, forming a nine sword diagram that could be used to attack and defend.


    The injured martial Supreme¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Those profound armaments were all ninth-tier armaments!


    As a four-star Martial Emperor, he was holding an eighth-tier halberd. His opponent was only a martial honor, but he had more than a dozen ninth-tier profound armaments. How could he be at ease? young master Yunxiao, the enemy is right in front of us. Why don¡¯t you give me a ninth-tier Mystic weapon and I¡¯ll return it to you after the enemy retreats? ¡±


    cut the crap! Yunxiao shouted. stop talking nonsense! If you concentrate on facing the enemy, how can you control these ninth tier profound armaments in an instant!¡±


    Dozens of tentacles shot up from below like a fairy scattering flowers, and they made an extremely ear-piercing sound that made people¡¯s bodies numb and their backs cold.


    ¡°Leave these disgusting things to me!¡±


    The five-star Martial Emperor took a step forward. He moved his right hand, and the huge saber on his shoulder fell. A golden light flashed as he slashed down!


    ¡°Killing blade flowing arrow!¡±


    The blade light seemed to have split the world apart. The sky was split apart just like that, and the enchantment trembled a few times. Black cracks appeared in the void under the blade light, cutting off the countless tentacles, turning them into countless pieces of meat and scattering them in the air.


    What made people shiver was that the countless pieces of meat were still jumping in the air. Each of them had countless small suction cups on it, as if they were pulling each other. They actually began to suck each other, turning into a ball and getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The three of them swallowed their saliva. The scene in front of them was simply too disgusting!


    The immemorial heavenly eye on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead suddenly opened, and a stream of divine fire turned into a Phoenix, which let out an ancient cry and burned at the meat ball.


    The divine fire burned fiercely, and the meatballs that filled the sky were all ignited. However, it seemed to have no effect on them. They still gathered from all directions into the huge flame and fused with the meatball inside.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s not afraid of fire?¡±


    The four-star Martial Emperor¡¯s face was filled with horror. He could also sense that the fire unleashed by Yunxiao was by no means an ordinary fire, and logically speaking, things in the sea should be most afraid of fire.


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out. He quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands to withdraw the flame, while he raised the hammer high in his other arm and smashed it down!


    Lu Jianbo had his eyes on his lightning power, so it was obvious that this sea beast was afraid of lightning!


    The ancient character of Maha, which represented the rule of Thunder, appeared under the hammer and transformed into a Thunder hell, which suddenly struck down.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Thunderbolt struck the ball of meat and immediately displayed its great effect. The entire ball of meat was instantly shattered into countless pieces of meat!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This seemed to have angered iron tears, who was on the ground. His pill-like big head shook violently. At a closer look, one would find that there were countless small holes on his head. At the same time, he was breathing, which produced an extremely harsh sound that came from far away.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s a sonic wave attack!¡±


    The three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The power of the sound wave directly penetrated their defenses and jolted into their bodies. Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands and circulated the great expansion divine technique to calm his mind. Meanwhile, his other hand formed a sword pattern, and the nine long swords transformed into a huge sword that slashed at the sky!


    The arm that was holding the hammer continued to strike down lightning. The lightning was like the power of the heavenly Tribulation, shattering the minced meat in the air into powder and falling on the pill¡¯s head.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The lightning struck down one after another, but it was blocked by the iron tear¡¯s defense. Circles of spiritual pressure shook out, but it was unable to hurt it in the slightest. However, the power of the sound waves was getting stronger!


    There¡¯s going to be an update later, so we don¡¯t know the time. Let¡¯s go to bed first and watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 897

    ?


    897 Chapter 897-iron tears


    ¡°Not good! I¡¯m too weak, this lightning can¡¯t hurt him at all!¡±


    Yunxiao put away the hammer, then summoned the dynasty Bell and cast several incantation seals into it, producing a distant and clear sound as he tried his best to resist the sound wave attack.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The four-star Martial Emperor couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his eyes began to lose their light gradually. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and the aura on his body began to become strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The five-star Martial Emperor was shocked. He noticed that the four-star Martial Emperor was looking at the two of them with a strange expression. He seemed to be unaffected by the sound wave as he walked toward the two of them.


    The four-star Martial Emperor suddenly brandished his halberd and slashed it at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as the hammer appeared in his hand and he suddenly struck the dynasty Bell, sending out a wave of lightning!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The force of the four-star Martial Emperor¡¯s halberd tore the lightning apart, but he was also hit by the lightning and sound waves. The bell sound, in particular, woke him up. It made the expression in his eyes struggle violently, as if he was unwilling to be controlled.


    Yunxiao saw that he could still be saved, so he struck the dynasty Bell with a hammer with one arm and performed an incantation gesture with his other hands, forming a heaven and earth seal with three Maha ancient characters shining on it. It was the spiritual attack technique. Suddenly, he teleported in front of the martial sovereign and smashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The four-star Martial Emperor was hit by the heaven and earth seal, and then the spiritual attack hit his mind. With the ringing of the dynasty Bell, his whole body trembled violently and he was freed from the control.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    The four-star Martial Emperor felt a lingering fear and thanked him profusely. His face had already turned pale from fear.


    After Yunxiao saved the four-star Martial Emperor, iron tear¡¯s sound wave attack suddenly stopped, either because she was tired or something else.


    The five-star Martial Emperor had been paying attention to the sea beast below. He said with an extremely ugly expression, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Lu Jianbo and the others aren¡¯t here yet?¡±


    Yunxiao also felt that something was wrong. According to the time, they should have arrived a long time ago. Could it be that they could not break the barrier? Not to mention that it was impossible, even if it couldn¡¯t be broken, at least they would feel the vibration of the barrier.


    it seems that Lu Jianbo and the others are unreliable, ¡± Yunxiao said with a gloomy face. this iron tear doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as I thought. Maybe we can kill it if we join forces!


    ¡°Join forces to kill him?¡±


    The other two¡¯s faces were extremely unsightly. From the beginning until now, the three of them had the mentality of running away and waiting for help. They had never thought of fighting. Now that they couldn¡¯t rely on the outside world, the three of them gradually accepted and faced reality.


    ¡°Not bad! Iron tears ¡°strength doesn¡¯t seem to be as strong as expected. The three of us have a great chance of winning if we join forces!¡±


    if it had a way to kill the three of us, we would have been dead long ago, ¡± Yunxiao encouraged them. it¡¯s time for it to die!


    ¡°Not bad! Young master Yunxiao is right!¡±


    A determined look flashed across the five-star Martial Emperor¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Kill our way out! I want Lu Jianbo to give us an explanation!¡±


    ¡°Since the two of you have agreed, I will naturally not object!¡±


    Although the four-star Martial Emperor was extremely afraid, he had to muster up his courage and fight with all his might at this time.


    At this moment, the seawater suddenly changed. The surroundings seemed to be boiling and the entire space was filled with steam, turning it white.


    not good, it¡¯s evaporating the water. It¡¯s coming out of the sea!


    Yunxiao immediately understood what was going on. Once a sea beast left the sea, its strength would be greatly reduced. This was the seawater environment created by iron tears, which could preserve its strength to the greatest extent.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    All of a sudden, a huge object rushed out of the sea, and a black shadow rushed up at an extremely fast speed. It seemed to be able to judge the strength of the crowd, and it attacked the five-star martial sovereign.


    ¡°The loss of the killing blade!¡±


    The five-star Martial Emperor¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he immediately stopped fighting. He used all his strength to slash his saber!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ninth-tier battle saber directly hit iron tears ¡®body. It was as if it had hit a solid metal, and strong sparks burst out. The man and the Beast were both sent flying by the huge force.


    At this moment, the three of them finally saw the true appearance of the iron tear. It turned out to be a huge strange crab!


    The crab¡¯s head was like a huge pill, and the back of the head was covered with tentacles. They had all been cut off, and the roots of the tentacles were still shaking. It was extremely ugly.


    ¡°Haha, not very strong! I can win!¡±


    The five-star Martial Emperor was overjoyed after the attack. He shouted and his combat strength increased by several folds. He turned into a beam of light and rushed over. He turned into countless shadows and waved his saber. A series of ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds were heard as light scattered in all directions!


    Although the crab was extremely agile, it was clearly not as good as a human in battle. It could only defend itself.


    The four-star Martial Emperor was overjoyed when he saw this. ¡°I¡¯ll go help him!¡±


    In an instant, he turned into a ray of light and rushed forward. He waved his halberd and immediately engaged in a battle.


    Yunxiao felt a little strange in his heart. Although the iron tear had left the sea and its strength had been greatly reduced, it should not only have this little power. It seemed to only have the strength of the initial ninth-tier, and Lu Jianbo seemed to be able to deal with it alone.


    However, this was not the time to think about this. The most important thing now was to break the enchantment and get out as soon as possible.


    He retracted his golden body Dharma form. With the crab¡¯s current state, he didn¡¯t need to use his full strength. He drew a circle in front of him with his hands, and the wind Fire crocodile was immediately summoned. It turned into a giant crocodile Man and pounced toward the strange crab below!


    The two martial sovereigns were taken aback when they saw the gator-man¡¯s stance. They quickly stepped aside.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The gator-man pounced on the iron tear and bit it with his mouth wide open.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The crocodile man¡¯s body was constantly crushed by iron tear¡¯s pincers, but it was not affected at all. It still bit down firmly and swallowed bit by bit!


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He performed a hand seal and said, ¡± ¡°Come back!¡±


    The iron tear struggled desperately in the crocodile¡¯s mouth, but it could not break free. It was carried up by the crocodile, and with a point of Yunxiao¡¯s hand seal, it was sucked into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°This Suan ni, where are the sea beasts?¡±


    The five-star Martial Emperor was completely dumbfounded. The battle that he had thought would be extremely difficult had ended so easily?


    that¡¯s my summoned beast, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m a beast Tamer. The sea beast should have been eaten by my summoned beast, right? ¡±


    ¡°You ate the Kasaya?¡±


    The two of them widened their eyes in horror. What kind of summoned beast could eat a ninth-rank intermediate-level sea beast? Advanced ninth-rank?


    Just as the two of them were in a daze, the barrier finally shattered, gradually revealing the scene outside. Suddenly, a powerful elemental energy fluctuation could be felt.


    ¡°Ah? This is a Kasaya!¡±


    The three of them were shocked. They saw a huge iron tear outside, which was more than ten times the size of the one they were fighting. Half of its body was exposed, standing on the sea like an Island.


    Countless huge tentacles danced in the air, and several rays of light kept dodging in the air. They were fighting hard. It was Lu Jianbo and the others.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    While the three of them were still in a daze, a huge tentacle struck down from the sky and directly blew up the four-star Martial Emperor in the air, leaving no corpse behind!


    Under this attack, the tentacle seemed to have suffered a great injury, and it directly fell down powerlessly. There were already more than ten huge tentacles hanging on the sea surface, which should have been scrapped from the battle.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Another two huge tentacles came at Yunxiao and the five-stars Martial Emperor. The tentacles were as thick as five or six people¡¯s arms, and the countless tiny suction cups on them were opening and closing, making them look very disgusting.


    Both of them felt a chill run down their spines, and they fled into the sky at their highest speed!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The huge tentacles pierced into the sea, causing a huge splash. Two water pillars shot up into the sky.


    The moment Lu Jianbo saw the two of them, he was both angry and happy. He shouted, ¡± where did you guys go just now?!


    The five-star Martial Emperor was also shocked and furious. He roared, ¡± ¡°We were trapped by an even smaller iron tear just now! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to kill it and escape. Lu Jianbo, is this the monster you want us to kill?¡±


    His eyes were about to spew fire. He hated that he couldn¡¯t change sides and kill Lu Jianbo. Just now, the small one had already wasted their strength. This big one was obviously several times stronger. How were they going to fight?


    ¡°What? You guys killed a small one?¡±


    Lu Jianbo was stunned for a moment. Then, he said ecstatically, ¡± ¡°What about the corpse? Where¡¯s iron tears ¡°corpse?¡±


    Just as the five-star Martial Emperor was about to answer, a few tentacles suddenly attacked him from the sky and immediately interrupted their conversation. All of them began to move around, and every move was extremely dangerous.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also extremely gloomy. This huge iron tear was indeed a mid-ninth tier beast, but it was definitely at the peak of that level! With a sweep of his divine sense, he found that there were only six people left. In addition to the person who discovered iron tears first, two more people had fallen!


    Lu Jianbo, it¡¯s impossible to win against this iron tears. If we continue fighting, he¡¯ll die without a doubt. Forgive me for not accompanying you!


    The Martial Emperor powerhouse with muscles all over his body finally couldn¡¯t help but speak. Then, without waiting for Lu Jianbo¡¯s reply, he turned into a beam of light and escaped.


    His words immediately gained everyone¡¯s approval. They had long wanted to run and were just waiting for someone to take the lead. They all said their goodbyes and used their escape techniques to escape.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s face was unusually ugly. The strength of this iron tear exceeded his original expectations. Although he could deal with it with his own strength, it would be extremely difficult to kill it in the sea.


    As he watched the powerhouses leave one by one, he could not care less. In a few flashes, he arrived in front of the five-star martial sovereign and grabbed him. He shouted, ¡± where¡¯s the corpse of iron tears that you just killed?!


    His expression was no longer gentle and elegant. Instead, it was calm and composed, and now it was very ferocious.


    The monthly vote battle entered the middle of August, and eternal was overtaken by the fourth place by more than 30 votes. Those who had not cast their votes, please hurry up and hit me! Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 898

    ?


    898 Chapter 898-pursuit


    The five-star Martial Emperor was also taken aback by his appearance. He quickly said, ¡± I-I was eaten by li Yunxiao¡¯s summoned beast.


    ¡°What? Was it eaten by a summoned beast?¡±


    Lu Jianbo was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed coldly and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    Seeing this from a distance, Yunxiao cursed in his heart. He immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot away.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Lu Jianbo immediately noticed Yunxiao¡¯s action, and his face darkened. He raised his hand and slapped the five-star Martial Emperor with his palm. A strange talisman formed in front of his chest, catching the five-star Martial Emperor off guard. He did not expect Yunxiao to suddenly attack, and all his meridians were sealed in an instant!


    ¡°What? You!!!¡±


    The five-star Martial Emperor was shocked. He was about to cry out in alarm when Lu Jianbo grabbed him and threw him toward the iron tear¡¯s tentacle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As iron tears ¡®tentacle stabbed down, the battle suit automatically manifested to protect the body. There was a burst of intense light, and the martial sovereign fell into the sea, his death unknown.


    Lu Jianbo snorted coldly, then immediately turned into a beam of light and chased after Yunxiao. Although the tentacles were dense and powerful, they could not hurt him at all.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. Knowing that he was in trouble, he hurriedly activated the power of thunder and lightning to the maximum to escape.


    The sea beast, iron tear, seemed to have noticed something as well. It suddenly went crazy, and waves rose to the sky. The entire sea level rose abruptly, and the sea water rolled up to the sky. Half of the huge iron tear¡¯s body was hidden in the waves as it chased after Yunxiao and Lu Jianbo at a high speed.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, what are you running for? Stop it!¡±


    At this moment, Lu Jianbo was extremely vexed. It was all his fault for giving the other party the lightning technique. Now that he was flying faster than before, he couldn¡¯t even catch up to him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s chuckling came over as he said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, why are you chasing me? I¡¯ll stop after you.¡±


    ¡°The monster is chasing me closely, how can I stop?¡± Lu Jianbo said angrily. Do you have little iron tear¡¯s corpse with you? Let¡¯s find a place to have a good talk.¡±


    if you want to talk, do it now! Yunxiao shouted. it¡¯s very exciting! It¡¯ll be no fun once you stop!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s face was ashen as he anxiously shouted, ¡± I have great use for little iron tear¡¯s corpse. I hope young master Yunxiao can give it to me. We can discuss the conditions.


    Just as Yunxiao was about to speak, the strange phenomenon in the sky suddenly became more intense. The waves almost broke the sky, and a dark aura spread out in an instant. All of a sudden, the entire sea area was shrouded in this gloom, and the dark atmosphere made people feel depressed.


    ¡°A strange phenomenon in the barrier, not good! This iron tear is starting to release a barrier!¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s expression changed drastically. young master Yunxiao, ¡± he said anxiously, ¡± quickly give me iron tears ¡®corpse. Didn¡¯t you take a fancy to a few of my treasures? ¡± I¡¯ll give it all to you, let¡¯s make the deal now!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. The iron tear might be an important treasure, but at least it was useless to him now. However, the Three Treasures Lu Jianbo had were extremely important and precious.


    If Yunxiao¡¯s heart was not strong enough, he would have agreed on the spot. But the more anxious Lu Jianbo was about the deal, the more suspicious he became. Moreover, he was the one who had personally thrown the five-star Martial Emperor to iron tears just now. Yunxiao had seen it clearly, and he knew that this man was by no means a good person.


    Lu Jianbo seemed to have seen through his doubts and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°This iron tears¡± wizardry barrier has a feeling of a world anomaly. It¡¯s very dangerous, and even I¡¯m not sure if I can walk out of it. Let¡¯s complete the deal immediately, and then we¡¯ll leave our lives to our own abilities!¡±


    So that was how it was!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also showed a hint of solemnity. This strange phenomenon made him feel a little uneasy. ¡°If I can¡¯t get out of here alive, what¡¯s the point of having your things? Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re out of here, and if everyone is still alive, then we can trade.¡±


    Yunxiao was not worried about Lu Jianbo at all. Lu Jianbo was an expert that even he could not see through, so he did not believe that he would die in this Sea area. Instead, he was the one who had to worry about himself.


    Lu Jianbo was furious. His face was even gloomier than the sky. He suddenly stopped chasing. He took out an item and threw it in the air. It kept spinning in front of him. It was just a rectangular horizontal bar, but it became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a door that was two meters tall. Green light flashed around it. He gently pointed with his finger and the door opened. It was a vast white inside.


    This door stood between the sea and the sky, emitting a faint light. It seemed to be swallowed up by the natural phenomenon at any time, appearing thin and isolated.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s expression gradually calmed down and he regained his previous calm. He lifted his feet and walked through the door. His figure immediately disappeared.


    Yunxiao, who had been paying attention to Lu Jianbo¡¯s movements, was taken aback when he saw it. ¡°A space gate?¡±


    Spatial Mystic artifacts were the most precise and complicated part of alchemy. If it was just to open up a still space, such as a storage bag or a storage ring, it would be very simple. There was a set of fixed procedures, and only a third-tier Alchemist could do it.


    But, it became more and more difficult to go further. Only the top ninth-tier great alchemists could successfully refine such a space gate. Even in Yunxiao¡¯s previous life, he had little chance of success.


    The reason why a transcendent-grade profound level weapon was unparalleled was that the spatial refinement method within it was stuck, and it could not form its own world.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The iron tear Sea beast¡¯s tentacle caught up with the gate and smashed it into pieces, causing a burst of light to burst out.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. But, most of these space gates were one-time consumables. His expression turned a little serious as he thought for a moment and said, ¡± Could it be that the strange phenomenon of the iron tears barrier was so terrifying that even with Lu Jianbo¡¯s strength, he had to open a space gate to escape?


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, a sense of impending death suddenly spread from the bottom of his heart. That terrifying and helpless feeling made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar!


    ¡°Transcendence golden body!¡±


    Yunxiao did not know where the sense of danger came from, but he gave a loud cry and immediately manifested three heads and six arms, his body covered in golden light.


    After that, the devil-sky silk broke out of his body and revealed the physical body of the battle armor in front of him. The great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror also enlarged at the same time and began to form the mirror formation!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sunset Cloud mirror¡¯s mirror formation had yet to be formed when it instantly shattered, and the entire mirror lost its light. The devil-sky silk was also hit by a huge force and was directly jolted back into its body. After that, a figure descended. His five fingers were as thin as firewood, and he grabbed at the devil-sky silk.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. A beam of Saber Light flew out in an instant, and the thousand-year tyrannical saber turned into the corpse puppet¡¯s real body as it slashed across the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The big, skinny hand hit the Zombie¡¯s head at an extremely fast speed, knocking it back into the shape of a blade and then continued to grab at Yunxiao. Only then did the face of the owner of the hand reveal itself. It was Lu Jianbo, who had a calm and cold face!


    It turned out that he had not used the space gate to escape, but to capture Yunxiao!


    At this moment, light swirled around his other four arms as he cast spells one after another. Just as several treasures were restrained, the Thunder hammer and the dynasty Bell smashed down together. The nine Northern heaven frigid star swords had also formed a sword formation, and a huge sword-shaped sword slashed down from the sky!


    Hmph, you do have some magical powers. No wonder the red moon City Master thinks so highly of you!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. His five fingers pointed out repeatedly, and a ray of light shot directly onto the Thunder hammer. The light of the Thunder was instantly sealed and couldn¡¯t be released.


    After that, a finger radiance struck the dynasty Bell. The trembling sound shook violently and swept out. It made Lu Jianbo frown, but it was only for a moment. Then, he punched out and sent the dynasty Bell flying. At this moment, a sword from the nine Heavens wrapped the moon and fell. The sword diagram trapped him inside.


    this sword formation has some skills. Unfortunately, it¡¯s too weak!


    Lu Jianbo threw a punch in the air. That tyrannical and unparalleled giant sword shape twisted in the air and shattered with a ¡± bang ¡°!


    The nine long swords instantly flew up and turned into a rain of swords, slashing down one after another.


    Yunxiao also took the opportunity to catch his breath. While performing an incantation gesture to restrain his opponent, he retreated in the opposite direction toward the iron tear. He had to rely on the iron tear¡¯s strength to fight Lu Jianbo.


    don¡¯t make any unnecessary struggles. I just want to keep you alive, so I¡¯ve been showing you mercy. Otherwise, how could you have taken one move from me, a peak seven-stars martial sovereign? ¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s expression was cold. The rain of swords that filled the sky was nothing. He directly stood with his hands behind his back and took a step forward. The entire space trembled. The rain of swords fell one after another, but they could not get close to him!


    Yunxiao dodged several attacks from the iron tear¡¯s tentacles, then opened his three eyes at the same time, which turned into a blood-red color with different patterns. He began to perform a spiritual attack that rushed directly into the iron tear¡¯s mind. I can only try. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to hide in the divine realm tablet. This Lu Jianbo reported his strength. If he¡¯s a peak seven-star, we don¡¯t have to worry about him breaking the power of a realm!


    Generally, sea beasts with extraordinary strength would also have extremely high intelligence, but this iron tear seemed to have an extremely low intelligence. Such demonic beasts often did not have strong mental power and were easy to control, not to mention that he had an unusually powerful moon pupil!


    ¡±


    Iron tear, who had never made a sound before, suddenly screamed towards the sky. Its voice was sad and desolate, and there was a trace of panic and fear in it. Its entire huge body trembled.


    Yunxiao was suddenly overjoyed. His spiritual attack had only been hindered for a moment, but it broke through in an instant and directly invaded the other party¡¯s brain and soul.


    Iron tear¡¯s manic mood seemed to have gradually calmed down, and all the tentacles in the sky stopped moving, only the countless large and small suction cups on them were still breathing.


    Yunxiao was both overjoyed and surprised. After all, the sea beast was of a very high level. Even if its spiritual power was not strong, it should not be so easily controlled by him. When he used moon pupil, it seemed to have a great fear in its soul, which was why it had submitted to him.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Not far away, a question suddenly popped up in Lu Jianbo¡¯s mind. Why did iron tears, who had been stirring up trouble, suddenly become so quiet, and Yunxiao, who had his back to him, also stopped moving?

 Chapter 899

    ?


    899 Chapter 899-Helios Luna


    The strange scene in front of him made Lu Jianbo feel uneasy.


    He unconsciously raised his head and looked at the blood-red moon in the sky. It was like a huge pair of eyes staring at him coldly, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble!


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡±


    All the tentacles on iron tear¡¯s head suddenly sprang up and straightened in the air. They became straight and exuded a surging force, spreading out in the air in a semicircle!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly stopped in his tracks. Although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he knew that the sharp tips of the tentacles were pointing at where he was standing!


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, what happened? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re controlling iron tears?¡±


    When he asked this question, Lu Jianbo¡¯s heart was filled with a huge sense of uneasiness. Although it was hard to believe rationally, what he saw in front of him was very likely to be the truth.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly moved and teleported directly above iron tears. He slowly turned around, the pupils in his three eyes turning into strange shapes, and his left and right eyes were blood-red!


    ¡°?! Eye technique? Those red eyes are a Kasaya.¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s heart trembled. It was as if someone had hit his chest with a hammer. He stepped on the surface of the sea and retreated. ta, ta, ta. a line of waves splashed up.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were like the Blood Moon in the sky, extremely demonic, and the killing intent in them was strong. ¡°So far, those who have seen me, moon pupil, are either friends or dead!¡±


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down Lu Jianbo¡¯s forehead. After such a long time, he finally lost his composure. His calm and composed demeanor was swept away, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the excessive panic. yuetong Xuanji is really yuetong Xuanji. It¡¯s really yuetong Xuanji. How is this possible? ¡± Gu Feiyang had already fallen, so how could the moon eye still exist in this world? No wonder this iron tear is under your control. Are you li Yunxiao or Yue Tong now?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know all this, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s been a long time since I fully exerted the power of the moon pupil. Lu Jianbo, enjoy this!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and different patterns appeared in all three of his eyes. Then, an extremely strong spiritual power surged out, and with Yunxiao as the center, the entire sky and sea began to change shape, turning into endless darkness!


    The darkness spread rapidly, and all the light in its path disappeared, leaving only his calm figure and iron tear¡¯s huge body.


    ¡°Change the heavens and earth, reverse time and space!¡±


    Lu Jianbo was so shocked that he could no longer remain calm. He stomped hard on the ground, and a splash of water burst out as he flew backward. But no matter how fast he was, he could not be faster than Yunxiao¡¯s eye sorcery. With a single thought, he could travel thousands of miles in an instant and a hundred years in an instant!


    The entire sea and sky disappeared, turning into an endless dark space. Only Yunxiao, iron tears, and Lu Jianbo were left.


    In the sky above the dark space, the Blood Moon was still hanging high, as if it contained endless cold light and ridicule, looking down on all the lowly lives on the earth.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s face was as ugly as it could get. His entire body was so twisted that it was almost out of shape. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you are not li Yunxiao! Who the hell are you?!


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s appearance was also extremely terrifying. Blue veins were bulging around his pupils, spreading to less than half of his face. His hair was disheveled, fluttering behind him without any wind, and his face was expressionless.


    Lu Jianbo looked at him and became more and more flustered. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, you¡¯re almost under the moon eye¡¯s control! Hurry up and break free, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head slightly and glanced at Lu Jianbo with his heart-palpitating, hollow eyes. ¡°Oh? It seems like you know quite a bit about the moon eye?¡±


    Lu Jianbo felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss when he was looked at by those demonic and empty eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a huge sense of fear. As the fear spread, he suddenly realized that his body had started to fall. He had really fallen into a bottomless abyss and would never stop falling!


    Lu Jianbo was shocked. He knew that he had fallen into an illusion. He suppressed the shock in his heart and circulated his essence force with all his might. He started to perform the concealment of spirit and Qi to guard his spiritual altar. After a while, he finally broke free from the endless fall. However, he was already drenched in cold sweat.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said slowly, ¡± ¡°I thought I would need to borrow the power of iron tears to contend with you, but it seems very easy now. The power of my moon eyes can be more than ten times stronger in this ancient place. Even if you¡¯re a peak seven-stars martial sovereign, you can¡¯t escape death!¡±


    The iron tear suddenly moved, and all of its tentacles that were stretched out in the air fell down like thousands of arrows, covering the sky and the earth!


    Lu Jianbo licked his dry lips. He knew that he was in great danger. This place was yuetong¡¯s hometown. Here, yuetong was the Supreme existence. Everything had to submit to her!


    In that split second of distraction, Lu Jianbo was about to Dodge the countless tentacles that were attacking him. However, he suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t move his body. When he took a closer look, he was immediately scared out of his wits. He didn¡¯t know when his body had actually become a target that was filled with concentric circles!


    When he raised his head again, the tentacles that filled the sky had all turned into arrows, densely covering the entire space.


    ¡°Immovable King fist, Qi shock the nine Heavens!¡±


    Lu Jianbo roared. A ball of green energy suddenly burst out from the body of the target. It formed a strong wind that shook the surroundings and blocked the dense arrows.


    At the same time, he shouted, ¡± li Yunxiao, let¡¯s talk this out! Let¡¯s stop and talk slowly! I¡¯ve been merciful to you since the beginning and taught you the lightning technique. There¡¯s no need to make it a life-and-death battle!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t want to kill you, but you know I have the moon pupil. I can¡¯t rest easy if you don¡¯t die!¡±


    As Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, Iron Eye rushed up and raised his big pincers like scissors, trying to cut the target in half!


    A large amount of green gas suddenly spurted out from the target, as if it was resisting the power of the moon pupil. Lu Jianbo¡¯s body also gradually transformed back. His face was as pale as a piece of paper. Suddenly, a blinding golden light appeared in his hand, as if it had opened up all the abnormalities!


    A golden long sword burst out of his body. A blazing sun appeared beside Lu Jianbo as he slashed the sword in the air!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the golden sword and the iron tear¡¯s pincers collided, Lu Jianbo was sent flying hundreds of meters away. Although there was a huge difference in strength, he didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned serious. Although the power of his lunar pupil had been greatly derived and strengthened, his opponent was a peak seven-stars martial sovereign, after all, and the golden sword in his hand was by no means an ordinary object. It would be difficult to kill him in a short time, and it would most likely be a protracted battle!


    However, since his killing intent had risen, he had to kill the other party!


    ¡°Pupil technique-Helios Luna!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was cold as he cried out solemnly. A ring of light as bright as the sun spread out from his eyes, and even the primordial heavenly eye could not withstand the power of the moon and closed instantly.


    At this moment, countless sun and moon-like shadows appeared around him. A golden light shone and a huge Golden Wheel rose from behind him. It was like the light of a God¡¯s wheel. There was actually a manifestation of the world in it!


    Lu Jianbo was shocked and shouted in fear, ¡± ¡°Eye technique, Helios Luna? Gu Feiyang¡¯s heaven peeking pupil technique! Who the hell are you?¡±


    He was already restrained in this illusionary space. Now that Helios Luna appeared, he was even more shocked. Even his will to fight began to show signs of crumbling. What was even more terrible was that in the moment of his daze, he suddenly found himself turning into a toilet bowl and couldn¡¯t move!


    The round light from the round pupil rose up like the might of the heavenly Dao. It rolled over and wanted to crush everything!


    At this moment, iron tears was also summoned. He roared and raised two big iron pincers, flying across the sky and flushing them on the toilet!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He was on the line between life and death. The potential of his life was unleashed at this moment. The shadow of the golden sword suddenly appeared on the toilet bowl. One turned into two, two turned into three, and in an instant, the entire sky was filled with sword shadows protecting his body, emitting an extremely violent power!


    ¡°Sword explosion!¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s eyes were also red. His emotions were so fluctuating that the entire toilet bowl was shaking. At this moment, he took out his own life-bound profound weapon. Even if he didn¡¯t want his treasured sword, he wanted to cut out a chance of survival!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Thousands of sword shadows stabbed out and exploded in the air. The dark illusory space began to crack one by one, revealing the sea and sky World outside.


    Under the self-explosion of the ten thousand swords, the iron tear changed from attack to defense. Sword shadows constantly bombarded his body and exploded, causing ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sounds to ring out. He kept retreating.


    As for Yunxiao¡¯s round light of the moon and the sun, it stopped pressing forward under the explosion and impact of the sword Qi, and was constantly being suppressed back!


    The illusionary space was broken and the toilet turned back into Lu Jianbo. His face was extremely pale. He endured the backlash from the golden sword¡¯s self-destruction while his hands rapidly formed hand seals. As the afterimages of his hand seals appeared, a faint pink color began to appear around him. Like smoke or fog, it enveloped him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the last of the sword Qi exploded, Yunxiao also suffered a great impact. The moon and sun phenomenon disappeared in an instant, and one of his eyes was closed on the spot, greatly affected. The Blood Moon in the sky seemed to dim a little.


    Li Yunxiao, we¡¯ll meet again. I¡¯ll definitely investigate what happened today and pay you back a hundred times in the future!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s voice rang out. The pink smoke around him grew more and more, and his figure gradually faded.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face turned livid. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Pink crystal dust!¡±


    It was the pink crystal dust that could create space tunnels above the ocean and teleport in random directions!


    Please continue to ask for votes, monthly votes + recommendation votes! The gap was almost widened by the third place!

 Chapter 900

    ?


    900 Landing


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    As he watched Lu Jianbo¡¯s body finally disappear before his eyes, Yunxiao finally could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood. He closed all three eyes at the same time. He had consumed too much energy in this battle, and his entire body instantly withered.


    This Lu Jianbo¡¯s background was too mysterious. Not only did he have many treasures, but he even had things like space gates and pink crystal dust. However, he had never heard of them in his previous life.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body fell from the sky and landed on the surface of the sea with a loud thud. His feet were planted firmly on the waves, and his body was moving up and down with the waves. His face was extremely pale.


    At this moment, the iron tear was floating in the air, motionless. Its tentacles were slowly moving back and forth, as if it was an instinctive nerve reaction.


    After a while, iron tears slowly recovered. But, as if she was afraid of Yunxiao, she flew slowly in the air for a while before plunging into the sea and quickly disappearing without a trace.


    Yunxiao watched it leave. With his current strength, he could not use the moon pupil to capture it. Although it was a pity, he was safe.


    He casually threw out a Tiger King battleship and jumped on it. Just as he was about to leave, a weak voice suddenly came over. It was actually a cry for help.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and immediately found a figure floating in the sea in the distance. It was the five-stars Martial Emperor who had fought with him against little iron tear. After being thrown out by Lu Jianbo¡¯s sneak attack, he had not died after being hit by iron tear¡¯s tentacle.


    There was a hint of hesitation on Yunxiao¡¯s face. After making up his mind, he drove the chariot over and stopped it on the water, allowing the Martial Emperor to climb up.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you for your great kindness, young master Yunxiao! When we leave this place, I will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    With a grateful look on his face, the man lay on the chariot and gasped for breath. He gradually calmed down, then looked at Yunxiao with embarrassment and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, can you give me some elixirs? my storage ring was shattered by that attack, and all the items in it disappeared into the void. I¡¯ll return it a hundred times more when I get out!


    As if he was afraid that Yunxiao would not believe him, he quickly revealed his identity and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Deng Yufeng, an elder of the heavenly universe tower. My token has been destroyed along with my storage ring. Otherwise, it could have proved my identity.¡±


    If Yunxiao had given him a few ninth-tier medicinal pills, he would not have had to return a few hundred of them. But at this moment of life and death, nothing was more important than his life. Even if he had to go bankrupt, it would be worth it.


    Yunxiao knew a thing or two about the tower, which was one of the top-ranked buildings in the heavenly martial realm.


    He directly threw some healing pills to him and said indifferently, ¡± forget about the repayment. Do you know Lu Jianbo¡¯s background? ¡±


    When Deng Yufeng heard the name, he looked fierce and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°I must take revenge for this!¡±


    He was burning with anger, but after a while, he gradually calmed down and shook his head. ¡°I only met him at the red moon City Market. I was moved by a mother-son green stone, so I followed him here.¡±


    mother-son green stone? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. the mother-son green stone that can be used to refine the mother-son clear Jade pill? ¡± It is indeed worth your time.¡±


    Deng Yufeng¡¯s face was filled with regret. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Emerald rock was destroyed along with the storage ring.¡±


    after all, things are just worldly possessions, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re already very lucky to be alive.


    Deng Yufeng pondered for a while before he said, ¡± although Lu Jianbo¡¯s identity is mysterious, he has so many extraordinary things. He must have a powerful backer behind him. I don¡¯t know why, but I have a feeling that he should be from the merchant Union. Maybe it¡¯s the temperament on him that makes me feel like him? ¡±


    ¡°The merchant Union?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he fell into deep thought, but no expression could be seen on his face.


    Deng Yufeng stopped talking and sat down cross-legged to recuperate. Fortunately, the spiritual energy in the world was surprisingly abundant, and the two of them recovered very quickly.


    A few days later, Yunxiao had fully recovered his strength. Although Deng Yufeng¡¯s speed was not as terrifying as his, he had almost recovered, and his face gradually regained the confident look he had before.


    He looked at Yunxiao in shock and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao¡¯s technique of devouring the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth is too shocking. I wonder if you can teach it to me at a price? I¡¯m willing to give you more money!¡±


    As a five-stars Martial Emperor, the amount of heaven and earth Spirit energy he breathed in and out was far less than Yunxiao¡¯s. It was like a chick pecking at rice and an elephant sucking on water. It was like two different worlds.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m just mumbling. Although this cultivation technique has a large capacity, very few of them can be used. So, it might not be suitable for you, brother Feather Wind.


    It was true that the key to the cultivation technique of inhaling and exhaling primordial Qi was to transform it into one¡¯s own use, but Deng Yufeng would not believe Yunxiao¡¯s magical whale swallowing technique without the corresponding transformation incantation. He knew that it was just an excuse, but no one would be willing to transfer a unique secret technique, let alone this kind of cultivation technique that could speed up one¡¯s cultivation. It was simply a priceless treasure.


    I see. However, young master Yunxiao must have contributed greatly to becoming the number one among the younger generation. Deng Yufeng asked tentatively.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and did not comment. He looked up at the horizon, and his eyelids suddenly twitched as he said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here, we can already see the land!¡±


    Deng Yufeng hurriedly leaned on the railing and looked over. He was overjoyed as if he had just survived a disaster. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be much safer on land!¡±


    The two of them had encountered a lot of sea beasts on their way here. Fortunately, both of them were strong enough to kill many low-level sea beasts along the way, including eighth-rank ones. When they encountered ninth-rank sea beasts, they naturally tried to avoid a direct confrontation and mainly ran away.


    Along the way, he had also obtained a lot of demon cores of sea beasts, all of which were extremely precious raw materials in alchemy. Deng Yufeng was too embarrassed to ask for it because Yunxiao had saved his life, so he gave it all to him.


    I heard that it¡¯s even more dangerous on land than in the sea, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s said that it¡¯s even more dangerous on land in this ancient land.


    Deng Yufeng said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that too. There are more ferocious beasts on land, but at least they¡¯re not as powerful as the sea beasts. They¡¯re so much stronger than the sea beasts of the same rank!


    that¡¯s because they have the natural advantage of the sea, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it can greatly enhance their demonic power. I wonder what brother Feather Wind plans to do after we reach the land?¡±


    Deng Yufeng said, ¡± my main purpose of going to Earth and heaven is to get the mother-son green stone. Now that it¡¯s empty and I¡¯ve almost lost all my fortune, I don¡¯t have any good ideas. I¡¯m just going to find a safe place to cultivate for the rest of my time.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. cultivating here for more than ten days is equivalent to a year and a half outside.


    In fact, for powerhouses like Deng Yufeng, it was completely unnecessary to go to the end of the world just for cultivation. With their status in their respective sects, they had a large supply of Supreme-grade primordial stones, and they might even have primordial cores. The cultivation environment was no worse than that in the celestial realm.


    He had originally planned to explore, but he was just framed by Lu Jianbo and almost died. After surviving the disaster, he was a little disheartened and only wanted to find a safe place to quietly cultivate.


    ¡°I wonder what young master Yunxiao intends to do?¡± Deng Yufeng asked.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said without hesitation. I plan to go Southeast.


    ¡°Southeast?¡±


    Deng Yufeng frowned and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I also had a plan to explore the southeast, but I¡¯m not willing to go now. I originally had a simple map that depicted the ruins of a historical site, but it was destroyed along with the storage ring. If young master Yunxiao is interested, I can imprint the map.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m very interested.¡± Yunxiao said rudely.


    Deng Yufeng asked for a blank Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, then recorded the map in his mind with his divine sense. He handed it back to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°This is the information my sect¡¯s seniors have obtained after entering the end of time. Through constant summary, they have obtained a rough map, and most of it is centered around the ruins. However, according to the sect¡¯s ancient records, there are many powerful demonic beasts in the vicinity, and there are many ninth-rank ones. Young master Yunxiao, you must be careful.¡±


    Yunxiao scanned the Jade slip with his divine sense and immediately understood everything. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, brother Feather Wind!¡±


    I haven¡¯t even thanked you for saving my life, ¡± Deng Yufeng said with a smile. young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re too kind!


    As the two of them spoke, the Tigerking had already reached the land and stopped.


    Deng Yufeng cupped his fists and said,¡±goodbye!¡± When we¡¯re out of here, young master Yunxiao must come to Tianyu tower as a guest. Otherwise, you¡¯re looking down on me, Deng Yufeng!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. He was about to be polite when both of their faces suddenly changed!


    A violent tremor came from the distance, and it seemed like there was a giant walking on the ground below. The pace was not fast, but every step was earth-shattering.


    There were demonic beasts!


    The two of them looked at each other, both having the same thoughts.


    Heaven knew the strength of the demonic beasts in this world. If they were not careful, they would die. The two of them became extremely cautious.


    Suddenly, an extremely ear-piercing sound broke through the air. It sounded like a whistle, but just listening to it made one¡¯s eardrums burst and blood oozed out. The qi and blood in one¡¯s body trembled, and one¡¯s chest was blocked, making one want to vomit blood.


    Then, the sky and the earth in the distance kept shaking. The violent air came from far away, blowing their Tigerking chariot thousands of meters in the air and directly above the sea, still shaking.


    The seawater was also impacted by this force, and the waves directly flowed against the flow, from the outside to the inside, one wave after another, overwhelming the mountains and the sea.


    Deng Yufeng¡¯s expression changed and he smiled bitterly. young master Yunxiao is right. The demonic beasts on land seem to be more ferocious.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. He saw a strange blue color in the sky, with lightning and thunder looming in it, and a strange phenomenon was coming in their direction.


    lightning, ¡± he mumbled to himself. it¡¯s a blue mutated lightning. It¡¯s actually a lightning-attribute demonic beast.

 Chapter 901

    ?


    901 Chapter 901-beast fight


    Deng Yufeng did not notice the strange tone in Yunxiao¡¯s voice, but he was staring into the distance vigilantly.


    Soon, the figures of dozens of Warriors appeared in their line of sight. They were running away madly, and the wailing Ghost Wolf was chasing them. Every time it hit them, they would shiver. Some of the weaker ones fell directly from the sky, and it was unknown whether they were Dead or Alive.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound of the huge earthquake was getting closer and closer, and they finally saw the true face!


    A white shadow moved behind them like a mountain. It was a huge rabbit with red eyes. It didn¡¯t look cute at all. Instead, it looked like a ferocious beast that ate meat.


    The rabbit didn¡¯t jump. Instead, it took a few steps forward, creating a huge tremor. On its two upright ears, blue lightning crackled, causing a strange phenomenon in the sky.


    The sound came from the rabbit¡¯s mouth, and it shook the air. A strong wind started to blow on the sea, and countless fish and shrimp were killed by the sound waves. They rolled out of the sea and slowly covered the sea.


    Deng Yufeng¡¯s expression changed and he said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ninth-rank demonic beast. Should we run or a Suan ni?¡±


    At this moment, the group of cultivators had already flown into the sea. Their faces immediately relaxed. Many of them let out a long breath as if they had escaped a disaster. However, they still did not dare to be careless and quickly flew into the sea. They bet that since the rabbit was a demonic beast, it should not dare to go into the sea.


    At the same time, the voices of a few Warriors came over and went straight into Yunxiao and Yunxiao¡¯s ears.


    you two idiots. You¡¯re still standing there like idiots. Don¡¯t you know how to run? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, maybe he thinks he has the strength to deal with that huge rabbit.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, tell me a joke! Who cares, they¡¯re right behind us and can help us block for a while. I hope they¡¯re not too weak!¡±


    At this moment, the rabbit had already rushed to the seaside. As expected, it did not dare to come down and just stood there in a daze. However, the power of Thunder in its ears was getting stronger and stronger, and the hair on its whole body was standing up. It seemed to be about to attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A wave-like explosion was heard. Before the rabbit could even move, several shocking water pillars broke through the sea surface and shot into the sky. Several Warriors were killed by the water pillars before they could even scream. Their bodies fell into the sea, and hundreds of strange small fish instantly emerged, devouring them in the blink of an eye.


    Those cultivators were all terrified and became extremely alert in the waves, dodging here and there, not daring to continue moving forward. However, retreating was not an option either, so they could only stay in large numbers between the sea and the sky, waiting for the situation to change.


    The shocking waves pushed the sea water away, and a huge fish head was revealed. It was actually a huge replica of the hundreds and thousands of strange small fish. It was tens of thousands of times larger, and a fish head was almost larger than the rabbit.


    The fish¡¯s eyes turned around and finally fell on the rabbit. The silver scales of the strange fish were painful to the eye under the sun, and they were extremely sharp and hard. They were natural armor.


    The rabbit seemed to recognize the big strange fish, and it became vigilant as it stood on the shore. Its fat legs slightly squatted down, and its red eyes focused on it. Its two ears constantly swayed, and the power of thunder and lightning on them crackled.


    The two giant beasts were in a deadlock, as if they were still. However, the two surging demonic powers formed a Qi field that pressed against each other, producing an extremely strong spiritual pressure between the sea and the land. The entire sea and the clouds in the sky were constantly changing shape at an extremely fast speed.


    There was movement in the silence, and there was silence in the movement. In this silence and movement, the cultivators who were caught in the middle were the most miserable. Their faces turned pale, and it could be said that they had no way out.


    Even Yunxiao and Deng Yufeng felt extremely uncomfortable in the face of the two forces. They only felt a little relieved after circulating their Origin Energy to resist the force.


    The rabbit finally couldn¡¯t help but move. Its two ears suddenly straightened, and suddenly a Thunderbolt appeared and blasted towards the giant fish. The entire sky and earth were illuminated with a deep blue, and all the cultivators ¡°faces turned pale in an instant.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The lightning streaked across the sky, and the martial artists dodged with all their might. Many of them were directly hit, and they were electrocuted black on the spot before falling into the sea and being eaten by the small monster fish.


    The huge fish didn¡¯t do anything. It closed its eyes and its entire head began to shrink into its body like a Porcupine. When the shocking lightning landed on its scales, it was directly blasted away in all directions, unable to hurt it in the slightest!


    This time, the cultivators caught in the middle were completely in trouble. Some of them had managed to Dodge the rabbit¡¯s attack with great difficulty, but they were immediately bounced back by the endless backlash. The power of lightning without any pattern struck them here and there, and another group died.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s Tigerking chariot was not spared from the backlash of the Thunderbolt, and it was destroyed in an instant. Two beams of light rushed out of the explosion, but they were not injured at all, and their faces were solemn.


    At this moment, everyone could see that the two of them were extraordinary. One of the Warriors hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Milords, please use your divine abilities to drive away these two demonic beasts and save our lives!¡±


    ¡°Chase away these two demonic beasts? You guys must be joking!¡±


    Deng Yufeng¡¯s face was cold. He had only recovered half of his strength, and his injuries had not fully recovered. Under the hostility of these two demonic beasts, he could only protect himself.


    After the scales of the strange fish reflected the lightning, it had already stretched its head out and spat out white foam. Suddenly, a gurgling sound came from the sea. The small strange fish had actually learned to spit as well, and a large amount of white foam rose to the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The giant monstrous fish spat out the bubble in its mouth, and it suddenly flew across the sea, sweeping up the surrounding seawater. The countless tiny bubbles flew into the air, and the giant bubble¡¯s speed became faster and faster. It rushed towards the shore, and the moment it left the sea, it turned into a white light that swept across the entire coastline, illuminating it with a pale white color.


    The countless tiny bubbles that were swept into the air suddenly dissolved in an instant and turned into white light that contained a strange power. Many martial artists were unable to resist it and were touched by the white light. They immediately screamed and burned in the air, turning into ashes in an instant!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually demonic fire!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The two giant beasts were both divine abilities of the element attribute. He and Deng Yufeng were also able to resist the white light without much effort.


    The rabbit on the shore seemed to show a trace of fear. It closed its feet and jumped up, not daring to touch the White demonic flame. Its huge body directly leaped back, jumping over a hundred meters in one go, and landing on the ground with a huge tremor.


    The White flames spread out in all directions and gradually extinguished after a while. However, most of the coastline had turned white after the flames had burned.


    After the two giant beasts attacked each other to test the waters, they did not move again. The lightning in the rabbit¡¯s ears had weakened a lot, as if it was accumulating energy, while the strange fish was making ¡°Gugu¡± sounds from its mouth, but no one knew what it was doing.


    The most miserable ones were the martial artists who were caught in the middle. Seven or eight out of ten had already died, leaving only five people. Four of them were martial Supremes, and one was a peak martial honor. They had only managed to survive by relying on their strong strength. The rest of the people had completely died.


    Even the remaining five people¡¯s faces turned pale. They didn¡¯t know what was going to happen next. This was a realistic portrayal of a fight between Immortals and the suffering of mortals.


    After the two giant beasts were locked in a stalemate for a while, the strange fish¡¯s eyes rolled a few times. As if it felt bored, it turned around and swam away.


    The remaining five people heaved a heavy sigh of relief. They nervously flew toward the surface of the sea for a while, trying to get as far away from the rabbit as possible.


    Seeing that the enemy was gone, the rabbit looked around with its small eyes, and its red eyes immediately fell on the humans in front of it, who it thought were insignificant. The lightning in its ears began to intensify.


    Deng Yufeng¡¯s expression changed and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what should we do? Kill or run?¡±


    This rabbit was only at the beginning of the ninth rank, which was much weaker than iron tears. However, with their current strength, they might not be able to win even if they joined forces. It was a pity that all his treasures had been destroyed, and he was injured. He only had a battle saber with him now. Otherwise, with his strength as a five-star martial sovereign, he could have gone up and fought alone.


    its Thunderbolt attack covers a large area, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t run away for a while. I think it¡¯ll be more dangerous if it returns to the sea.


    The five Warriors quickly retreated into the sea. At this moment, the big strange fish that had disappeared in the sea suddenly stretched out its head again. The five Warriors were so scared that they quickly flew back to the shore and surrounded Deng Yufeng.


    Because Deng Yufeng was the most powerful among them, she felt more secure around him.


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s killing!¡±


    A cold look flashed in Deng Yufeng¡¯s eyes. His saber suddenly appeared on his shoulder and he held it with one hand. This treasured saber was his last asset, and even his battle armor had been completely shattered by iron tears ¡®attack.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just beat him back and return to the shore first. God knows what else will appear in the sea! If we can kill the rabbit, that would be the best!¡±


    Yunxiao had a lingering fear of this Sea area. With a wave of his hand, nine Northern heaven cold star swords appeared in front of him and took the shape of swords.


    Seeing that someone had taken the lead, the other five cultivators ¡®morale was greatly boosted as well. They took out their profound level weapons one after another and poured their Yuan Qi into them. The buzzing sounds of the profound level weapons spread out one by one.


    When the rabbit saw this, it seemed to be stunned for a moment. Only then did it realize that aside from the two of them, the cultivation of the others was not below its own. Instead, it began to hesitate.


    if he doesn¡¯t want to fight, we¡¯ll fight! Yunxiao shouted coldly. attack!


    He pointed with one hand, and the nine sword-shaped swords suddenly slashed out, crossing the sky.


    Without any hesitation, Deng Feiyu followed up with a saber beam. His killing saber was so cold that it tore the space apart and caught up with Yunxiao¡¯s Nine Swords, falling almost at the same time.

 Chapter 902

    ?


    902 Chapter 902-Starlink


    The big rabbit sensed the danger and flicked its ears. The power of lightning gathered on its body, forming an oval ball of lightning in front of it to defend!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi and saber radiance instantly broke through its Lightning Shield and split apart the lightning defense. They struck the rabbit¡¯s body and forced it to retreat.


    The rabbit already understood that it was no match for him, so it used the momentum of its retreat to hurriedly leap up and escape to the back. A shrill wail came out of its mouth, making people¡¯s ears hurt and their qi and blood boil.


    Everyone hurriedly circulated their essence force to seal off their five senses and six Senses. At the same time, they felt their morale greatly boosted. They had a feeling of exaltation and were almost about to cheer. The roles of knife and fish had instantly switched.


    this is a ninth-rank demonic beast! one of them said excitedly, his eyes shining. the vitality stones we get from killing it are enough for a lifetime of cultivation!


    The other person snorted disdainfully and said, ¡± Hmph, only a fool would exchange them for primordial stones. They¡¯re all treasures! As a Martial Emperor powerhouse, he might not have good equipment, but at least he would not be lacking in metastones for cultivation.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Chase!¡±


    The third person could not help but chase after the rabbit first. Only then did the others follow closely behind him. Yunxiao and Deng Yufeng exchanged a look and then followed.


    Deng Yufeng was broke at the moment, and he wanted to get something good, but Yunxiao would not let the rabbit go. Although the mutated Thunderbolt was only a demonic Thunder, it was still very beneficial to his cultivation of the Thunder art.


    Although the rabbit¡¯s body was huge, it was still extremely fast. It leaped forward in the air, and its feet did not land on the ground. With a few leaps, it was already thousands of meters away. It was not inferior to everyone¡¯s escape technique.


    ¡°Hmph! Now you know how to escape? Just now, when you were chasing after us, you were so satisfied!¡±


    A three-star Martial Emperor expert¡¯s face was filled with gloom. He shot out an arrow-like profound level weapon with both hands. It broke through the air with a whoosh and exploded violently in front of him. It turned into a huge green light net and covered the area.


    The rabbit jumped violently just in time for the green net to fall. The lightning on its ears flickered, and a layer of blue lightning immediately struck out, pushing the net away.


    Yunxiao immediately took out the sunset Cloud Mirror and shone the mirror light over, locking the space in place. The rabbit¡¯s body and the power of Thunder suddenly came to a halt, and then it was immediately covered by the blue light net and fell from the sky.


    ¡± boom! ¡± he landed heavily on the ground. a huge shock wave spread out and razed the surrounding area to the ground.


    Everyone was overjoyed and hurriedly flew over. When they saw the rabbit struggling in the net from a distance, they immediately used all kinds of unique skills to take revenge. Suddenly, the light shook the sky and hit the rabbit until it cried out ghostly. Its two ears directly drooped down and stuck to its face, as if it was in a defensive state. Although everyone¡¯s moves were ruthless, it was very difficult to hurt it.


    ¡°My Lord, please help! This demonic rabbit¡¯s defense is too strong. Our attacks can¡¯t even penetrate it!¡±


    The three-star Martial Emperor immediately asked Deng Yufeng for help. He was the strongest among the five of them, but he could not break the demonic rabbit¡¯s defense. Moreover, it seemed like the rabbit was still accumulating power and preparing to counterattack.


    this rabbit skin is comparable to a ninth-tier battle suit, ¡± Yunxiao said. moreover, its defensive power has doubled under its lightning power. It¡¯s indeed not something an ordinary martial sovereign can break.


    Deng Yufeng nodded. please protect me, young master Yun. My injuries have yet to recover. It¡¯s going to be tough for me to fight this demon rabbit.


    The five men all wore strange looks. Yunxiao was the weakest among them, but he was asked to protect them. Was there something special about this?


    Two of them stared at Yunxiao for a while, and it was only then that they seemed to recognize his identity. But even so, they still felt that it was a little exaggerated. The Lord beside them was a five-star Martial Emperor!


    go ahead, brother Feather Wind. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll watch from the side.


    Just as he was speaking, a ¡°shua shua shua¡± sound came from the rabbit¡¯s body. The green net of light on its body became fainter and fainter, turning into green smoke and dissipating.


    The three-star Martial Emperor¡¯s face changed drastically, and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With three consecutive explosions, the three experts who were attacking the rabbit were inexplicably hit by a huge force. The force directly penetrated their bodies, and they burst into clouds of blood mist, flying out.


    Two of the martial sovereigns ¡®lives were hanging by a thread. They hurriedly took out all kinds of secret pills and swallowed them. One of the experts at the peak of the martial honored realm exploded into a pile of meat and died completely.


    This sudden change immediately caused everyone to turn pale with fright. Rabbit¡¯s eyes seemed to become even redder, and with a ¡°bang,¡± his huge body flew into the air, blocking the Blood Moon. It actually blocked out the light of the moon.


    The remaining four people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The rabbit seemed to have entered a frenzied state, and the aura on its body was extremely violent. The entire space became extremely sensitive, and crackling sounds of electric arcs could be heard everywhere. Bolts of lightning appeared everywhere like earthworms.


    The rabbit¡¯s body was also filled with electricity. Under the influence of the power of lightning, its entire body gradually turned light blue.


    The four of them were shocked to discover that they were also affected by this extremely powerful Lightning Field. There were electric arcs jumping out from time to time outside their Yuan Qi protection, and the yuan Qi around them began to be consumed at an extremely fast speed. Their strength seemed to be suppressed.


    The only one who was not affected was Yunxiao. The electric arcs flashing near him were sucked directly into his body as if they were being sucked in by a force, and the aura emanating from his body grew stronger and stronger.


    Deng Feiyu was shocked and immediately understood. She said with envy, ¡± young master Yun, is the cultivation method you¡¯re using now the Thunder art that Lu Jianbo taught you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said. At first, I was worried that there would be problems with this Lightning Art. Now that I¡¯ve tried it out, it feels good.¡±


    Deng Feiyu smiled bitterly. one side is weaker than the other. Our power is suppressed by the Thunderbolt field. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a tough battle to win this rabbit. He grabbed the saber with both hands and got into a fighting stance, ready to fight.


    The other two also held profound weapons in their hands and became extremely vigilant. The rabbit suspended in the air without moving, but the color of its fur was indeed getting bluer and bluer. It was obvious that it was accumulating power.


    Finally, the rabbit moved. Its head looked down, and its two eyes were like precious stones and red jade, so beautiful that it was somewhat devilish. A blue ring of light appeared around the rabbit¡¯s body, like a ring of stars. Circles of lightning patterns appeared on its ears, containing laws. The entire scene in the sky was too beautiful to look at.


    The rabbit¡¯s mouth continued to whisper, and the Blue Star Ring began to rotate. The lightning energy in the entire world was affected, and the star Ring suddenly pressed down. A storm of Thunder formed within it, and the entire world was completely deformed by the might of Thunder!


    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±


    Deng Feiyu was shocked. He kept striking out his saber radiance, forming a huge saber talisman in front of him and shooting it out.


    The Thunder Star Ring landed on the saber talisman, and the two shocking forces were equally matched. The sky was completely compressed into two colors, and the saber Qi and Thunder continued to disintegrate. The entire sky was destroyed.


    The other two men¡¯s faces turned pale. Under such a powerful attack, they could only barely protect themselves. The three-star Martial Emperor was not so bad. The sword in his hand swept across the sky and absorbed all the spiritual energy in the surroundings. It formed a light green light shield around his body and shot out a sword light toward the ring of stars.


    Yunxiao pulled out the thousand-year blade and touched it with his left hand. The tear of the true dragon immediately woke up the corpse puppet and sent it flying into the sky.


    He had an extremely strong affinity with lightning, but at this moment, he also felt that something was not right. The rabbit¡¯s Lightning Field energy did not seem to be its own power, and it felt endless.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber talisman was finally crushed into pieces and turned into a shocking Saber Light that scattered in all directions. The sword light of the three-star martial sovereign instantly disappeared. Then, the great corpse puppet rushed into the Star Ring and finally tore the blue sea of lightning apart!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The star Ring shattered and condensed into a huge Thunderbolt, directly shaking the giant corpse puppet down and blasting it into the ground!


    The entire ground instantly turned into ashes and smoke. The lightning entered it and began to disintegrate the earth inch by inch. The power extended to the sea, rolling up towering waves and pushing forward.


    The two one-star martial sovereigns who had been injured by the rabbit earlier were recuperating hard below. They were horrified to see the aftermath of the Thunderbolt sweeping over and the entire ground being overturned and destroyed. They could no longer care about their injuries and forcibly took a breath to escape.


    However, it was already too late. The moment the two of them rose into the air, they were directly swept up by the power of the aftermath of the lightning, and they were turned into fragments that filled the sky along with the ground.


    Yunxiao and the other three were also shocked and put up a defense, but they were all sent flying hundreds of meters away. Although they did not suffer any internal injuries, their qi and blood were tumbling in their bodies, and they felt an extreme pressure on their chests.


    After the rabbit had used this terrifying attack, it jumped into the distance from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    He jumped a few times in a row, his feet not taking up any space. He rose into the air, shaking the sky so much that it trembled violently, getting further and further away.


    The few of them looked at the rabbit¡¯s back and were all shocked, not daring to chase it anymore.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He performed a hand incantation gesture in the air and cast a runic seal into the ground. Suddenly, a cold beam shot out and fell into his hand. It was the thousand-year blade.


    At this moment, the spirit Qi on the blade had been completely lost. It was still covered with a layer of faint blue light, and the power of Thunder was seeping out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The thousand-year tyrannical saber was a top-tier ninth-tier Mystic artifact, but it was completely suppressed by the electric field. This was definitely not something that could be done by the Thunder element of an ordinary ninth-tier demon beast.


    ¡°Phew! He¡¯s finally gone. It¡¯s too terrifying!¡±


    Blood began to return to the three-star Martial Emperor¡¯s pale face, and he heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    The other two also had a lingering fear, especially Deng Feiyu, who had a feeling of despair. Even if he was in his peak state and used all his cards, the ring of lightning just now was nothing more than that.


    He was a five-star Martial Emperor, and this was just a ninth-rank beginner demonic beast in this world. This blow made him even less interested in exploring. He only wanted to find a safe place as soon as possible and wait until he got out.


    I¡¯ll have to update one chapter later. Thank you for your gifts. Our friendship can¡¯t be fully expressed. Thank you, everyone!

 Chapter 903

    ?


    903 Chapter 903-refining lightning


    The other two martial sovereigns had the same idea as Deng Feiyu. After the rabbit jumped away, they immediately thanked the rabbit and left. They turned into two rays of light and went in another direction.


    young master Yun, ¡± Deng Feiyu said, ¡± the combat strength of the demon beasts here is far higher than those of the same level. It¡¯s too dangerous. You¡¯d better not explore it.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then put away the thousand-year saber and returned to his normal look. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Brother flying feather, you can find a place to cultivate. Goodbye.¡± His eyes were fixed in the direction that the rabbit had escaped. He seemed to be deep in thought as he turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    Deng Feiyu seemed to have read Yunxiao¡¯s mind. He was taken aback, but he quickly caught up with him and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re not thinking of chasing after that rabbit, are you?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± yes. Brother Feiyu, you should know that the lightning Art Lu Jianbo gave me requires at least five types of lightning. The lightning power that this rabbit just displayed is definitely enough!¡±


    Although he had already guessed it, Deng Feiyu was still shocked. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°The lightning is good, but you have to be alive to take it!¡±


    I have my own ways, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I have my own ways.


    Deng Feiyu¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± In that case, I¡¯ll risk my life to accompany you, to repay young master Yun for saving my life!


    Yunxiao was surprised that this man still valued friendship so much, but he still refused, ¡± ¡°No need, I have a secret technique to subdue that rabbit. With you by my side, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to use it.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words were very direct, which meant that it was not convenient for him to show his secret technique in front of outsiders.


    Deng Feiyu was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood. He had always been curious about how Yunxiao had survived from iron tears and Lu Jianbo, and from the situation at that time, it seemed that he had driven them away. He had kept this question in his heart and was too embarrassed to ask it.


    He immediately understood, but he was also extremely shocked. The secret technique was actually so powerful.


    ¡°In that case, be careful!¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re out of here, you must come to my Tianyu Building as a guest. I¡¯ll treat you with great hospitality to thank you for saving my life,¡± Deng Feiyu said.


    I will if I have time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I will.


    The two of them immediately split up in the sky, turning into two rays of light and flying off in different directions.


    After leaving Deng Feiyu, Yunxiao transformed into a bolt of lightning and quickly caught up with the rabbit. Only then did he reveal himself and follow closely behind it, trying to find out what was going on.


    As for the rabbits, they were running out of them. After jumping around in the air for a long time, they continued to jump lower and lower. Finally, they landed in front of a huge mountain, where they began to walk slowly.


    The mountain was so tall that it reached the clouds. It was so deep that the rabbit¡¯s huge body could not be seen after entering it.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, then turned into a beam of light and flew in as well. Inside were terrifyingly large trees, each of which seemed to have grown for countless years, and each one was so large that it would take a hundred people to wrap their arms around it.


    Moreover, a lot of powerful auras were faintly exuding from the peak, which made Yunxiao extremely vigilant. Although he had the lunar eye, only God knew what kind of monsters were lurking in this ancient place. It would be a big joke if he were to die Here by accident.


    He quickly caught up to the rabbit¡¯s trail and ¡± hopped ¡± all the way to the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed. What was surprising was that jumping within the mountain peak did not cause any tremors.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense quickly identified the nature of the mountain. It turned out to be made of an extremely strong earth element, and its grade was at the seventh-tier!


    Such a huge mountain was actually a seventh-tier raw material!


    This discovery gave Yunxiao a fright, and he crazily thought of moving the entire mountain away. If he could do that, he would instantly become the richest man in the world.


    However, the powerful aura he felt from time to time in the mountain made him give up on this idea. Even the rabbit in front of him was extremely careful when jumping in the mountain, not daring to make a big fuss.


    After a while, the rabbit finally reached the top. It was already above the sea of clouds. The sky was vast, and the huge Blood Moon stood there as if it had been there since ancient times.


    Yunxiao quietly hid behind the rabbit. With the strength of his soul power, it was very easy for him to not be discovered by the rabbit.


    Now, looking at the emptiness above the sea of clouds and the eternity of the Blood Moon, he suddenly felt a sense of melancholy as if he was in the eternal Sky and the moon. A faint power rolled in his eyes and influenced the Blood Moon in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The rabbit leaped into the air and jumped forward, stirring up some dust on the ground. Its huge body seemed to be flying in the air with the strength of its jump, and it landed on a cloud.


    ¡°Pa La La!¡±


    When the rabbit jumped into the sea of clouds, it actually caused tens of thousands of lightning bolts to shoot into the sky and dye it blue.


    The White cloud turned into a blue sea of lightning in an instant. It spread out and absorbed all the clouds in the surroundings. It turned into a series of blue thunderclouds that flickered continuously.


    The rabbit lay there quietly, and electric rings flickered in its ears as if it was being charged.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered under the blue light. He immediately spread out his divine sense, covering the entire sea of thunderclouds and detecting all the movements in it.


    as expected, it¡¯s this kind of lightning energy!


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. The Thunder energy here was not inferior to the heavenly Tribulation he had absorbed, and it had a vague feeling of being as clear as water. It was water Thunder.


    However, this thundercloud was too large and was not as fierce and pure as the Tribulation lightning. It had to be refined.


    He pondered for a moment, then flew directly above the sea of Thunder and began to operate the Thunder method of taking Thunder. Dozens of hand seals were struck out, hitting on a thundercloud. Suddenly, blue light was emitted, and the thundercloud quickly shrank, turning into a beautiful blue symbol, and then ascended.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He took a few quick steps forward, transformed into a Thunderbolt, and absorbed the Thunder rune into his body.


    The two completely different powers of thunder and lightning clashed for a moment before they quickly fused together. Yunxiao¡¯s body of Thunder seemed to have changed color slightly.


    As soon as he saw that it worked, Yunxiao immediately began to refine the thunderclouds, turning them into powerful Thunder runes that he directly absorbed and refined.


    In just half a day, he had devoured a small part of the thunderclouds, and the energy field above the sea of clouds had been weakened significantly.


    Just as Yunxiao was happily absorbing the energy, his divine sense moved slightly and instantly transformed into a bolt of lightning. A blue Thunderbolt struck the place where he had been standing, scattering the entire thundercloud and filling the sky with flashing arcs.


    The rabbit that had recovered its energy finally woke up and found that its Treasury was being robbed. It was about to explode in anger. After missing its attack, it suddenly jumped over, raised its two fists high, and smashed down.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and took a step forward. His body instantly turned into an indestructible golden body, and he threw out his fists as well. A strong wind blew away the thunderclouds around him, opening up a passage.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The four Fists collided and burst out with an extremely strong electric arc light, as if there were thousands of birds chirping. The blue light shone on the face of the man and beast, one was shocked, the other was sneering.


    Yunxiao took the rabbit¡¯s fists with his own body, but he did not take a step back. However, his qi and blood were tumbling violently, and a trace of blood was left at the corner of his mouth. But, he was more excited.


    Although the rabbit¡¯s advantage wasn¡¯t in strength, it was still a ninth-rank monstrous beast, after all. It could rely on its physical body to fight against humans of the same rank. The rabbit also seemed to be stunned by the scene in front of it. Its short and fat hands were held tightly by Yunxiao, and it could even feel the pain.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, his face turning a little ferocious. He pulled forward, lifted the rabbit up, and threw it out.


    The rabbit¡¯s huge body was flying on the thundercloud like a stone hitting the surface of the water.


    Yunxiao took a step forward, then transformed into a Thunderbolt and traveled hundreds of meters in a flash, coming directly in front of the rabbit. With an excited look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to play with lightning? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re stronger or I¡¯m stronger!¡±


    He suddenly jumped up and flew in the air, revealing his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. His six arms made hand seals at the same time, and the speed of the hand seals was three times faster than usual. All kinds of hand seals were launched, and the surrounding thunderclouds were refined into Thunder runes, sublimating and being absorbed into his body.


    The rabbit stood up from the thundercloud and seemed to have realized something. It opened its hands, and the lightning rings on its ears flickered. A light blue lightning Star Ring began to form around its body, becoming more and more solid.


    Yunxiao watched coldly as the power of the thunderclouds around him was absorbed by the rabbit. At the same time, an extremely strong electric field energy generated by the gathering of a large number of Thunderbolts on the mountain peak began to move to the rabbit, as if it was being used by it.


    ¡°As expected of a lightning attribute demonic beast. Its ability to comprehend this kind of heaven and earth energy is even above that of a lightning technique.¡±


    As Yunxiao quickly condensed and absorbed the lightning talismans, he carefully observed the changes in the lightning around the rabbit, sensing the frequency fluctuations of the lightning Star Ring and memorizing them one by one.


    The sea of thunderclouds around them was emptied by tens of thousands of square meters as they absorbed it crazily.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s two arms stopped, and a ball of Thunder began to gather on one of his hands, which was constantly pouring power into it. His other arm took out the Maha ancient hammer and hit the ball of lightning, making a series of banging sounds.


    With every knock, one of the ancient Maha characters would enter the ball of lightning and slowly disappear. Under the constant hammering, the ball of lightning¡¯s color became darker and darker, showing signs of turning black.


    Meanwhile, his other four arms were still refining and absorbing the lightning talismans without stopping.


    At this moment, the lightning Star Ring around the rabbit¡¯s body was also becoming more and more blue, gradually reaching a saturated state. The rabbit raised its head, and its face was filled with anger and ferocity. Its body seemed to have swelled up a bit, and its two ears stood up high. Because the lightning was too full, the circles of lightning patterns became brighter.

 Chapter 904

    ?


    904 The wilderness


    Both of them had great divine abilities of the Thunder element, and the ring of stars emitted the same field energy as the entire thundercloud. Meanwhile, Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder Ball was constantly condensing and compressing the Thunderbolts while imitating the frequency of the ring of stars. It spun rapidly in his palm, reaching the limit of his control.


    The rabbit mustered its energy, and the star Ring suddenly flew out. Bolts of lightning connected below it, and with infinite field energy, a sea of Thunderbolts blasted toward Yunxiao.


    As for the rabbit¡¯s slightly inflated body, after being jolted out of the ring of stars, it immediately shriveled up a few times, turning into a bag of bones. All of its strength had been drained in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly, and the ball of Thunder in his hand began to go out of control. Every time the hammer hit the ball, the Thunder talisman would be shattered outside the ball, turning into earthworm-like Thunderbolts that swam away, no longer able to be further compressed and refined.


    ¡°Have you reached your limit?¡±


    Feeling the shocking power in his hand, Yunxiao smiled hideously and threw the ball of lightning at the ring of stars. An ancient Maha character emerged on the ball of lightning, growing brighter and brighter.


    The electric field energy above the entire sea of clouds had been completely disrupted by the interference of this man and beast. The sky and earth had turned blue. When the star Ring and the ball of lightning collided with each other, a huge vortex appeared with the two as the center, sweeping the entire sea of clouds in.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The peak of the mountain that reached into the clouds suddenly crumbled and fell down inch by inch. The dust was also swept into the vortex. The demonic power in the mountain was in a riot and they began to flee down the mountain.


    Only a few powerful demonic Qi still fluctuated around the mountain peak, but their auras had also become abnormally violent, shooting into the sky with fierce light.


    Yunxiao and the rabbit were not having a good time in the lightning Vortex either. Both of them were covered in wounds from the lightning while they struggled to resist the suction of the vortex. Finally, the rabbit could not hold on any longer and was swept up, spinning in the sky.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had already transformed into a three-headed and six-armed man. He performed several incantation seals and nailed his body into the sky like a steel nail. Lightning kept breaking the golden light on his body, and suddenly, a huge shadow emerged above his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It turned out that when the rabbit was spinning beside him, it had jumped with all its might and pounced on him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge body smashed into Yunxiao, who was already swaying in the wind and rain. How could he withstand the rabbit¡¯s pounce? he immediately lost his composure and was swept up by the vortex of Thunder, and the two figures were swallowed together.


    The lightning and electricity that had accumulated over the years above the mountain peak were instantly obliterated.


    The lightning Vortex continued to sweep for several days until a figure landed.


    the aura disappeared here. Did the lightning open the space passage? ¡±


    That figure appeared in the lightning Whirlpool. His delicate face was as calm as water. It was Murong Zhu, who had appeared in the dungeon of Red Moon City. The violent lightning turned into lightning dragons and blasted towards his body. However, within a few feet of him, the dragons turned into snakes and slowly disappeared.


    The lightning in the sky did not dare to touch his clothes.


    Murong Zhu¡¯s eyes stared at the eye of the vortex. A dark green light flashed between her eyebrows, as if she wanted to see through the space on the other side.


    I can¡¯t see it anymore. Such a powerful Thunderbolt has scattered all the aura left behind. I¡¯m going to lose contact with it for a while.


    A few wrinkles appeared on Murong Zhu¡¯s face. She raised her head to look at the Blood Moon in the sky and muttered to herself,¡±The moon pupil is indeed on this person. How many years has it been?¡±


    In the next moment, he grabbed at the air, and all the lightning in the sky gathered in his palm at a lightning speed, forming a ball of lightning. There was a faint purple color on it, and it was extremely terrifying.


    A force dragged the ball of lightning into the vortex, bringing with it the power of endless lightning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion was heard. The lightning was like fireworks, blooming into thousands of Thunder Dragons that spread in all directions. A large number of Thunderbolts fell on the ground, directly smashing countless terrifying potholes. The peak of the mountain was directly wiped off hundreds of meters in height. A few unusually powerful demonic Qi were desperately running down.


    After a while, the rain of lightning dragons gradually stopped. The sky that had been shrouded in lightning for several days finally regained its clarity. However, the peak of the mountain that was in the clouds had been cut down by a line. Those powerful demon beasts in the mountain had all hidden at the foot of the mountain, not daring to go up for several months.


    After Murong Zhu threw the ball of lightning, she didn¡¯t care about the situation and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After being sucked into the Eye of the Vortex, Yunxiao¡¯s body was severely injured. Fortunately, he was constantly absorbing Thunderbolts to repair his body. After a moment of dizziness, he finally saw the light and fell down.


    The place where he had landed was a wilderness, a vast expanse of white land, large areas of saline-alkali Silicon pools, which looked like mottled bald sores, and sparse weeds and shrubs. The wilderness was covered in black spots.


    At first glance, it was obvious that this place was too humid, which made it seem a little bleak and cold.


    As far as he could see, there was a huge bone armor that was thirty to forty meters tall scattered on the ground. Its body was like jade, and it emitted dense spiritual Qi. It was enough to show how powerful this demon beast had been before it died. It was at least a ninth-grade existence.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense. After making sure that there was no danger nearby, he immediately began to regulate his breathing. His body had suffered a great deal of damage after the attack with the rabbit, but fortunately, his body was abnormal enough to be comparable to a ninth-tier demon beast.


    After several days of regulating his breath, he finally returned to his peak state. He made a hand seal and a golden light covered his body. His whole body was shining, and the strength of his physical body was steadily improving.


    Then, he changed his hand gesture and formed a few strange seals. Bolts of lightning broke out of his body and spun around him.


    Yunxiao performed the incantation very slowly, but every time he did, the Thunderbolt would change. A moment later, a ring of stars was formed in front of him, and the electric field spread out.


    The withered grass in the surrounding wasteland immediately sensed it and became as hard as thorns, standing straight up. There was also a layer of faint blue energy covering the surface of the leaves. The coarse salt in the pothole-filled saline pool was also distributed, forming circles of lightning patterns.


    Yunxiao frowned and began to think. Then, he opened his immemorial heavenly eye and shot out a bolt of tribulation lightning, striking it directly into the ring of stars. The entire Lightning Field was thrown into chaos in an instant, and lightning kept bursting out of the ring, beginning to go out of control. The lightning runes formed by the crude salts in the pool also became messy and out of shape.


    Yunxiao had foreseen all this, so he calmly inserted all kinds of runes into the ring. With every thrust, the energy of the ring of stars became stable.


    Time passed by slowly. After a few days, everything was finally under control.


    Due to the effect of the lightning, the imprint of the law of Thunder appeared on the ground, and a huge Maha ancient text was printed on the ground.


    Yunxiao put away the Thunderbolts and frowned slightly.


    He had more or less mastered the two types of lightning power and the star Ring, but there was still a certain distance from the requirements of the Thunder art, which required him to do as he pleased. It would take a long time to hone and accumulate, and it would be very difficult to make any substantial progress in the short term.


    The direct reason why he stopped cultivating was that he felt someone coming. They were a few miles away and had stepped into the wilderness. He also sensed a familiar aura.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong wind blew out and wiped away the Thunder Law mark on the ground. Then, he teleported to the huge demon beast skeleton and studied it carefully. After that, he slapped the skeleton with his palm and put it into the divine realm tablet, then turned it into a beam of light and flew toward the man.


    A few miles away, seven people were flying at a low altitude in the wilderness.


    Suddenly, all seven of them stopped and looked in shock at the furry existence in front of them. Their expressions changed greatly and they became vigilant.


    They had also encountered the demonic beasts in this ancient world, which were more powerful than the ones in the heavenly martial realm. Some people had died because of them, so they were all afraid.


    ¡°That demonic beast was covered in blood, and there was no sign of life. It should be dead.¡±


    After a while, one of the old men said with a deep voice, and a strange light shone in his eyes.


    Although he couldn¡¯t determine the level of this monster beast at the moment, he could judge from his experience that it was very likely a ninth-rank existence. The value of a ninth-rank monster beast¡¯s corpse was difficult to estimate, not to mention that it was a monster beast that had lived for so long that it was probably one of a kind on the continent.


    A young man immediately rushed up and activated his defensive mode. He carefully landed on the body of the huge demonic beast. After examining it for a while, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, he¡¯s dead, as expected. We¡¯ve picked up a big bargain this time.


    The other six people were also overjoyed and flew over one after another, landing around the monster beast and began to examine it.


    A young woman extended her hand and gently stroked the demonic beast¡¯s fur. She sighed,¡±What a pity, such a cute Blue Rabbit, how did it die? Master, can you tell the level of this demonic beast?¡±


    A woman in a court dress also shot a beam of light at the rabbit, which was immediately extinguished by a blue arc of lightning.


    ¡°A ninth-order monster beast with the lightning attribute!¡±


    ¡°Elder mi, we¡¯ve gained a lot this time,¡± the beautiful woman said in surprise.


    The old leader, elder mi, also stroked his beard and laughed, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s even rarer is that the corpse is so complete. Not even the fur is broken. It seems that a powerful force directly entered the body and shattered the internal organs. This complete rabbit is enough to be the finale item of a top-tier auction.¡±


    The young man who had come over first looked around vigilantly and said, to be able to kill such a powerful demonic beast, it¡¯s clear how terrifying the opponent is. This wilderness is not safe either!


    ¡°Feiyu is right. We can¡¯t stay here for long,¡± elder mi nodded. Just as he was about to take the rabbit, a bolt of lightning suddenly streaked across the sky.


    The lightning gathered above the rabbit and did not disperse. Under everyone¡¯s shock, it revealed a delicate and pretty figure and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This rabbit is mine.¡±

 Chapter 905

    ?


    905 Proof


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    The young man was taken aback, but he immediately calmed down and said, ¡± what a coincidence! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m able to meet young master Yun here.


    When the others heard this, their expressions changed slightly. This name had been like the sun in the sky recently, and it could be said that there was no one in the world who did not know it.


    Yunxiao gave the young man a look, then nodded gently and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s brother Feiyu from the ten thousand treasures building. I¡¯ve missed you since I left songyue in the city.¡±


    you are li Yunxiao? ¡± elder mi was moved. you are li Yunxiao? ¡± The new generation is catching up with the old.¡±


    The others all looked at Yunxiao with great curiosity, wanting to see what this famous young genius looked like.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous, everyone. Young master Yun is an acquaintance, a friend,¡± li Feiyu said with a smile.


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. but, I know you well, but this rabbit is mine.


    The few of them were stunned. They had clearly discovered the rabbit first, yet the other party was so rude.


    Elder mi was also slightly displeased and snorted, ¡± ¡°You think it¡¯s yours just because you say so? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Yunxiao was also having a headache. No one would believe him if he said that he had killed the rabbit, and he could not find any evidence to explain it. So, he had to say again, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence, but it¡¯s indeed mine.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to say that you killed this rabbit!¡±


    The woman in the court dress was also a little angry and said sarcastically,¡±It¡¯s good for young people to be a little arrogant, but one must be down-to-earth as a person. Moreover, our myriad treasures store isn¡¯t some soft persimmon that can be bullied. On the contrary, it¡¯s very likely to be a Hedgehog!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, everyone. Let¡¯s talk this out,¡± li Feiyu hurriedly said. For some reason, Yunxiao always gave him a feeling of secrecy, and he did not want to be his enemy.


    He looked at Yunxiao and said awkwardly, ¡± young master Yun, it¡¯s true that we found this rabbit first. How can we believe you when you say you have no evidence? ¡± If it was an ordinary monster beast, you could take it, but this is a rare ninth-order lightning attribute monster beast, and it¡¯s of a very unique species. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s a unique existence, so its value is difficult to estimate. It¡¯s really making things difficult for us.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but I did kill this rabbit. How about this, I only need its inner core and you can take the rest.¡±


    This demon rabbit¡¯s inner core was also a ninth grade lightning attribute treasure. If he took it to refine medicine and swallow it, it would be of great benefit to his lightning Arts divine arts. It was something that he had to obtain.


    Li Feiyu was greatly shocked. He knew Yunxiao¡¯s character well. Although he was arrogant and unruly, and sometimes did things in an unrestrained manner, he was extremely proud and would never lie for a rabbit.


    Such a person was extremely arrogant. Not only would he not lie, but he would also be too lazy to explain anything to others.


    In that case, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was really great.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart was in turmoil as he looked at Yunxiao in shock and was suddenly stunned.


    ¡± the inner core is the most valuable part of a demonic beast. if you take the inner core, this rabbit¡¯s value will drop by at least two-thirds. ¡±


    A silver bell-like voice rang out. It was the young woman in the crowd. After saying this, she found that everyone was looking at her and hurriedly hid behind the woman in Palace Clothing.


    The woman protected her with one hand as she said, ¡± qiuling is right. It¡¯s impossible to ask for the inner core before you can prove that the rabbit belongs to you. As for the rabbit you killed, haha, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was filled with unconcealed contempt and ridicule.


    Although Yunxiao was said to be the best in the world among the younger generation, he was only a martial honor, and it was already his limit to restrain a one-star or two-star low-level Martial Emperor. It was impossible for him to win against a ninth-rank demon beast, not to mention that the demon beasts in this ancient world were much stronger than those in the heavenly martial realm.


    Yunxiao was not angry, but said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Then how can I prove it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, unless you can beat me,¡± said the woman with a sneer. Although I¡¯m not talented, I¡¯m still a genuine four-star martial sovereign. I don¡¯t have the guts to boast that I can kill this rabbit. If you can¡¯t even defeat me, then you should just go back to where you came from.¡±


    Li Feiyu was anxious and wanted to stop him, but an emotion made him silent. Although he believed Yunxiao¡¯s words, he still did not dare, and was not willing to, believe in his strength.


    He would rather believe that Yunxiao had some powerful trump card than his real combat strength. So, he also wanted to see how strong this potential opponent was!


    Elder mi frowned and recited, ¡± ¡°Lu Nan, you can¡¯t bully the weak. Our myriad treasures store has always had a good relationship with young master Yun, so we can¡¯t hurt our relationship because of a rabbit. It¡¯s better to talk about the ownership of this rabbit after we leave for the end of time, and I¡¯ll keep it safe for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, elder mi, you can make the decision,¡± the woman in the court dress quickly said.


    wait, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s fight. It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯m in a hurry to get this rabbit¡¯s inner core, and I still have important matters to attend to. I can¡¯t delay for too long, so let¡¯s end this quickly.¡±


    The seven men¡¯s faces changed drastically. On one hand, they were shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s words. He had described the battle with a four-star Martial Emperor so casually, and on the other hand, they were also hurt by his words. He had completely underestimated myriad treasures store.


    The woman laughed out of anger and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, a quick battle, what a quick battle! Elder mi, our ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s heart shines like the moon, but they don¡¯t give us face!¡±


    Elder MI¡¯s anger also surged as he snorted, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, Lu Nan, you should make your move. Experience the strength of this number one rising star and let him clearly distinguish the difference between the number one rising star and the number one in the world!


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    The woman sneered,¡±if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, he¡¯ll really think he¡¯s the best in the world.¡± In my opinion, he might not even be as strong as Feiyu. I really don¡¯t know how he got this title!¡±


    don¡¯t show any mercy, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t want you to find an excuse to say that you didn¡¯t use your full strength after losing. It will be extremely bad for your future martial cultivation.


    The woman almost vomited blood. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your good intentions! You can die now!¡±


    Her figure moved and turned into a sharp light as she rushed forward. A long snake-like whip exuded a bloody smell as she ruthlessly lashed out.


    With a flash of red light, the whip hit Yunxiao directly, and with a crack, it shattered him into an afterimage.


    Yunxiao¡¯s real body had already arrived behind the woman. Then, he pointed out a finger, and a Thunder Dragon emerged.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    The woman was shocked and put away her underestimation. She poured her origin power into the long whip, which was as hard as a sword. With a swish, it scattered the lightning Dragon and exploded in all directions.


    Yunxiao had already transformed into a Thunderbolt. Hovering in the sky, he performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and brought the hammer down with his right hand. A Thunderbolt, like a Heavenly Tribulation, streaked across a thousand meters in an instant and fell on the woman.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. No wonder Yunxiao insisted on taking the demon rabbit¡¯s inner core. It turned out that his Thunderbolt divine ability was so powerful!


    Li Feiyu was even more shocked. Back in songyue yang city, although Yunxiao had also used the ability to transform his body into lightning, it was not his main divine ability. But, judging from the current situation, this lightning divine ability was actually so powerful!


    The woman¡¯s expression froze. Although she was not afraid of the might of the Thunderbolt, there was no need to resist it. She suddenly took a set of steps and turned into a gust of wind, disappearing from where she was and sweeping toward Yunxiao.


    A cold voice came from the wind, ¡± ¡°No matter how powerful a divine ability is, it¡¯s nothing more than a secret art. The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens is the righteous path of heaven and earth, and it can suppress all ghosts and monsters!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said softly, but his hands did not stop. The ring of stars condensed in front of him and flew out.


    The gust of wind seemed to have noticed something and immediately stopped moving forward, revealing the figure of the beautiful woman in Palace dress. She looked at the field energy filled with thunder and lightning in horror. It could actually resist her Emperor Qi!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The woman¡¯s long whip was instantly released. A black light turned into a long snake with fins on its back and it flew toward the ring of stars.


    The star Ring was like the sky, pressing down fiercely!


    A shrill wail rang out between heaven and earth as arcs of lightning flickered from the snake¡¯s body. There were also explosive sounds, as if its spine had exploded one by one.


    The woman¡¯s face changed greatly, and her eyes were full of disbelief. The long whip was connected to her mind, so she naturally knew that it had been injured. She quickly withdrew it and turned into a whirlwind again, trying to escape the pressure of the star Ring.


    Everyone was shocked. They had never thought that the woman in the palace dress would actually be at a disadvantage!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm as he kept performing incantation gestures with one hand. The ring of stars changed at will, growing larger and larger until it covered an area. Under the sky, it was impossible to avoid it as it quickly flew toward the woman.


    ¡°Earth Dragon reversal!¡±


    The woman saw that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, so she also exerted her strength. The long whip was held horizontally in front of her body and directly rose against the sky, opening the blue lightning space. The black Qi and blue light intertwined, forming a strange scene in the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces finally collided and exploded. The moment the star Ring exploded, the Maha ancient text appeared, and the power of thunder and lightning swept in all directions.


    The Black Earth Dragon¡¯s whip broke through the blue lightning world like a bamboo shoot after the rain, rising up like a dragon.


    Everyone in the ten thousand treasures tower was already completely stunned. Under the battle between the two people, it actually showed the momentum of a draw, and looking at the face of the woman in Palace Clothing, it seemed that she was even at a disadvantage.


    Li Feiyu was even more dumbfounded. Only he knew that Yunxiao still had a lot of means that he had not used. If he showed them one by one, Lord Lu Nan would not have any chance of winning.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Elder mi finally couldn¡¯t sit still and shouted in a deep voice.


    Looking for monthly votes and recommendation votes. The monthly votes were down by 100 votes, sob sob sob.

 Chapter 906

    ?


    906 The monster core


    After the celestial ring was broken, Yunxiao was about to use the sword diagram, but he stopped when he heard elder MI¡¯s shout.


    He also did not want to fall out with the myriad Treasure Tower. After all, in his previous life and this life, he had had pleasant experiences of getting along.


    The woman¡¯s face had already turned blue and purple. Shock, shame, anger, embarrassment, and all kinds of other emotions appeared on her face. She also knew that if she continued to fight, the possibility of her defeat was extremely high.


    ¡°The battle just now has broadened my horizons,¡± elder mi said. Young master Yun, you truly live up to your name.¡±


    Yunxiao restrained his aura and flew down from the sky as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Elder mi, you flatter me. Can I take the demon rabbit¡¯s inner core now?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Elder mi suddenly became magnanimous. He made a casual gesture and smiled, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯ve already proven that you killed this rabbit, so everything here is Naturally Yours. How can we take the other parts? ¡±


    to tell you the truth, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I opened a space tunnel when I fought this demon rabbit, and I was teleported here directly. I was also seriously injured and had just recovered in this wasteland. I didn¡¯t expect you to enter.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Li Feiyu suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. The gap between the two of them was getting bigger and bigger, as if they would never cross paths again. He could only look at the back of the other as they walked further and further away.


    Elder mi suppressed the shock in his heart and forced a smile, ¡± ¡°I see. If young master Yun were to reveal his strength, it would indeed be very difficult to believe! Now that it¡¯s been confirmed, there¡¯s no more misunderstanding. Young master Yun, you can take all of this rabbit.¡±


    Yunxiao did not stand on ceremony. He was not as rich as myriad treasures store, and he would need a lot of resources in the future. He patted the rabbit on the forehead and immediately put it into the divine realm tablet.


    The myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s people all felt their hearts ache unceasingly when they saw this. Although the sect was rich, it did not mean that they were all rich.


    Yunxiao put the rabbit away and said, ¡± ¡°The misunderstanding has been resolved. I still have important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    young master Yun, please wait! elder mi said hurriedly. this old man has something to ask you!


    are you talking about songyue yang city? ¡± Yunxiao turned around and asked. what happened to her? ¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Elder MI¡¯s face was solemn as he said sternly, ¡± ¡°Songyue city was the city of the merchant Union, but it was destroyed in one day, shocking the world. What¡¯s even more unbearable is that the murderer has yet to be found, and the whereabouts of our sect¡¯s elders are also very worrying.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. after brother Feiyu left that day, I also opened a passage and fled. I don¡¯t know anything about what happened after that. I would like to know what happened after that. With the power of the merchant Union, how could they not find any clues? Or did they not investigate at all?¡±


    Elder MI¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a serious tone, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯re thinking too much. The four extremes sect, the main culprit of this incident, has already been deserted. Those few demons are also wanted all over the world, but there are no clues at all.


    if we really want to investigate, what can¡¯t we find out? ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully. I¡¯m afraid that the merchant Union is busy dividing the interests left by the four extremes sect, right? ¡±


    Elder mi said, ¡± of course, we have to split the profits. There¡¯s nothing to hide, but the murderer has been investigating this whole time. Since young master Yun can¡¯t provide any more clues, I won¡¯t disturb you any further.


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡± ¡°Elder mi, have you ever heard of a person called Lu Jianbo?¡±


    ¡°Lu Jianbo?¡±


    Elder mi furrowed his brows and thought for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. What were the characteristics of this person? If young master Yun wants to find someone, you can entrust it to our myriad treasures store, and we¡¯ll definitely have news.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. your home in the merchant Union has been destroyed, and you can¡¯t even find the murderer. How can you help me find him? ¡± he said. Goodbye!¡±


    He saw that elder mi didn¡¯t seem to be pretending, so Lu Jianbo most likely wasn¡¯t from the Chamber of Commerce. He didn¡¯t say anything more, turned around, and left in a flash of lightning.


    The remaining people of myriad treasures store looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Hmph, this li Yunxiao is too unreasonable. We were kind enough to help him find the person, yet he¡¯s mocking us.¡± The woman called Cong Ling pouted and said unhappily.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s unpleasant to hear, he¡¯s right.¡± Li Feiyu forced a smile. We can¡¯t even find the murderer, how can we have the nerve to talk about helping him find someone?¡±


    Elder MI¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain as he said, ¡± ¡°Lu Nan, if we had continued to fight, would you have had a chance of winning?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and turned to look at the woman.


    After that battle, the woman¡¯s face had been ashen and she had not said a word. Now that elder mi had asked, she immediately gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No chance of winning.¡± ¡°Most likely,¡± she added after a while.


    The young disciples were all shocked. Even with their cultivation, they had only seen the two fight to a draw, and they had guessed that the woman in the palace dress had not used her full strength. They had not expected the truth to be reversed.


    Elder MI¡¯s face turned cold, ¡± ¡°If you and I join forces, are you 100% sure we can take him down?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The disciples were even more shocked. Elder mi was a five-star Martial Emperor. One star was a world¡¯s difference. Even a four-star Martial Emperor would not be able to escape from him. He actually asked about joining forces!


    ¡°Elder mi, what¡¯s that li Yunxiao doing?¡± li Feiyu was also greatly shocked.


    Elder mi extended his hand and interrupted him. Instead, he looked at the woman in the court dress with a grave expression.


    The woman¡¯s face also changed several times. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Elder mi, I, I really don¡¯t know! But, I have a feeling in my heart that Yunxiao¡¯s true strength is enough to compete with you. Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking it. ¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck, including li Feiyu, who had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Elder MI¡¯s face also twitched a few times. With his hands behind his back, he slowly said, ¡± just now, fortunately, I suppressed the killing intent in my heart. Otherwise, I would have been in trouble!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and cold sweat broke out on their backs.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the myriad treasures store, Yunxiao continued to head toward the southeast with Blood Moon as his target.


    A few days later, they stopped above a mountain range and landed on a flat mountain. After taking out the divine realm tablet, they flew in directly.


    The rabbit¡¯s corpse was suspended in the sky, and the DarkThunder had appeared beside the rabbit at some point. It flew up and down around the rabbit, seemingly very interested.


    Yunxiao snorted and said,¡¯huh? I¡¯ve forgotten that this thing is also a lightning attribute demonic beast. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too weak, and its lightning power is of no use to me. ¡±


    The DarkThunder was also an eighth-tier martial venerable at the moment, but it was not enough to withstand Yunxiao¡¯s kick. It seemed to understand Yunxiao¡¯s words, as it lay on the ground in grievance and kept making ¡®clang¡¯ sounds, as if it was protesting.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao kicked the DarkThunder in the air, and it jumped up in horror, trying to Dodge. But, it was too late, and was sent flying thousands of meters away by Yunxiao¡¯s kick. Only then did it stand in the air far away, not daring to come close.


    Only then did Yunxiao turn his eyes to the rabbit. With a sweep of his divine sense, he immediately located the rabbit¡¯s inner core, then gently pointed his finger at it.


    With a poof, a bloody hole was opened in the rabbit¡¯s chest, from which a thin stream of blood gushed out. Then, a blue light slowly spilled out and flew into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, emitting a surging energy.


    ¡°It would be a waste to swallow this bead directly, but I don¡¯t have enough materials and strength to refine it at the moment.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the blue, crystal-like inner core for a while, then sighed regretfully and was about to swallow it.


    Suddenly, a loud roar rang out. The DarkThunder suddenly rushed up, and its eyes emitted a golden light. Its mouth was extremely huge, and it swooped down, wanting to bite the rabbit¡¯s inner core.


    Yunxiao raised his foot and stepped on its face as he shouted, ¡± ¡°You dare to snatch my things, are you looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Roar Roar Roar!¡±


    The DarkThunder struggled with all its might, unwilling to give up. Its desire for the inner core was extremely strong.


    Golden arcs of electricity shot out of DarkThunder¡¯s body and struck Yunxiao¡¯s feet, causing them to glow with a golden light.


    ¡°You have a lot of treasures anyway, so just let it eat this.¡±


    A human figure appeared in the sky. It was Yue jiulin. He also cultivated Thunder-type techniques, and he got along well with the DarkThunder. He could not bear to see it so eager to be rejected.


    DarkThunder also had a pleading look on its face, but its eyes never left the demon core.


    Yunxiao had also thought about extracting the Thunder from DarkThunder. Since it had become a martial honor, its power of thunder and lightning had also undergone a certain change, turning golden. However, it was not strong enough, so although the Thunder was quite powerful, it was not of much use to him.


    Unless DarkThunder could be trained to the level of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, but this was something that had never happened before. Even if he became a martial venerable, he was a one in a million exception.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll give it to you, you animal!¡±


    Yunxiao flicked his finger, and the blue inner core turned into an arc and shot directly into the DarkThunder¡¯s mouth.


    The DarkThunder¡¯s fur stood on end as it roared into the sky. Its golden fur suddenly turned light blue, and bolts of blue lightning shot out from its body, flashing in the air.


    Both Yunxiao and Yue jiulin were taken aback. They did not expect such a big reaction. However, the rabbit¡¯s inner core was ninth-tier, so it would probably have to suffer for a while if the DarkThunder wanted to absorb it all.


    other than the inner core, this rabbit¡¯s blood is also a rare item. When this animal has recovered, let it consume some rabbit blood. It can transform its body to a certain extent.


    Yunxiao ordered Yue jiulin. Then, he pointed a finger in the air, and a few holes immediately burst open in the rabbit¡¯s major acupuncture points, from which a large amount of blood gushed out like a fountain. Under his control, he gathered the blood into a few glass containers and handed one bottle to Yue jiulin.


    After the rabbit lost its inner core and its blood was drained, its entire body shriveled up. It lay on the ground, skin and bones, without any light.


    At this moment, the value of its body was the light blue fur and bone armor.

 Chapter 907

    ?


    907 The desert


    After giving his instructions, Yunxiao came out of the divine realm tablet. Looking at the continuous mountain range, he hesitated.


    The ruins that Deng Feiyu had given him were tens of thousands of miles North of this mountain range.


    Calculating the time, he had already spent more than half a month in this ancient land. If he went to the ruins again, he would not have time to obtain Tian si.


    He wasn¡¯t worried that someone else would obtain Tian si, because from the inheritance he had obtained on the throne, in order to activate Tian si, one must have the power of the moon pupil. In other words, he was the only one who had the chance to obtain Tian si.


    However, there were exceptions to everything, such as Jiang Churan!


    Jiang Churan was a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor expert, one of the few experts in the world. Perhaps she could use her strength to forcefully obtain Tian si.


    After weighing the pros and cons and making up his mind, Yunxiao decided to give up on the location of the ruins provided by Deng Feiyu, and instead fled Southeast with all his might.


    After a few days, they finally arrived at the edge of a swamp and began to enter the desert Southeast of the Blood Moon.


    As soon as they stepped into the desert, they felt a strong Yuan power vibration. There were people fighting in front of them. They were not very strong and were basically martial Supremes.


    More than ten people surrounded a stone-like monster beast and attacked it. The color of the monster beast¡¯s body was almost the same as the sand in the desert. From time to time, it would burrow into the ground and come and go without a trace.


    don¡¯t be discouraged, everyone. This demonic beast is already an arrow at the end of its flight. Let¡¯s join forces and kill it. At least we didn¡¯t waste our time coming here!


    One of the nine-stars martial Supremes, who was wearing a long green robe, shouted in a deep voice. His strength was considered to be among the top among the crowd, and he had become the leader of the crowd.


    There were only three high-level revered martial artists among the ten people. The rest of them had average strength, but they had the advantage in numbers. Their cooperation was very good, and there were no casualties.


    Hidden in the void, Yunxiao swept his divine sense into the gravel, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    The stone-like demonic beast was actually the same type as his gourd Little King Kong. It seemed to be a variant of the stone beast, but its strength was definitely a level higher than the stone head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The stone beast suddenly burst out of the gravel and directly pushed a martial honor into the sky. Fortunately, the martial honor was prepared. Although he was hit by a huge force and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood on the spot, his life was not in danger.


    However, the stone beast did not stop. Instead, it shot up like a rocket and pushed the martial Supreme a thousand meters into the air.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A chilling voice came from the sky. The stone beast grabbed the martial honor and tore him in half! Two pieces of a corpse and internal organs fell to the ground. The scene was bloody and terrifying.


    ¡°What? You should die!¡±


    The green-robed nine-stars martial Supreme was shocked and furious. He shouted, ¡± ¡°This is a good opportunity! No matter what, don¡¯t let it fall into the sand. Kill it in the air!¡±


    A ray of sword light flew up first. The green-robed man and his sword became one as he slashed forward!


    His strategy was very correct. The power of the stone beast would at least be halved in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green-robed man was overjoyed. The stone beast¡¯s fist was destroyed by the sword light. The green-robed man was overjoyed. The stone beast¡¯s strength was indeed much weaker. His other hand hurriedly formed a seal and sent out several powerful fist lights.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The stone beast¡¯s body exploded one after another like a pile of sand, exploding beyond recognition.


    When the people below saw this, they were also overjoyed and rushed up to the sky one after another, joining forces to attack, constantly smashing the stone beast¡¯s body, taking the upper hand.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a bell rang out of thin air. It was melodious and clear, as if it came from the endless end. It also seemed to ring in their hearts. Everyone was instantly dazed.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The second bell chimed immediately after, but this time, it was not as comfortable. Instead, it was like a sledgehammer suddenly smashing down from the sky, shaking everyone¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Everyone spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and their faces were filled with horror. Even the man in green spat out a large mouthful of blood from the shock of the bell. He could no longer care about the stone beast and was extremely frightened and on guard.


    The stone beast was relieved for a moment, and the remaining incomplete body fell directly into the gravel below and disappeared again.


    ¡°Who are you? Which Lord is it?¡±


    The Azure-robed man suppressed the fear and uneasiness in his heart and asked carefully. If the other party was hostile, it would be difficult for everyone present to escape death.


    ¡°You guys can leave. I want this demonic beast.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice came faintly.


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression softened and he heaved a sigh of relief. He could tell that the other party¡¯s tone had no ill intentions.


    ¡°You want it just because you say so? Do you know how much effort we¡¯ve spent to kill this demonic beast and how many comrades we¡¯ve lost?¡±


    A seven-stars martial venerable couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re good, you want to take it away just because you want it, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world! And now that the stone beast has returned to the earth, it will be extremely difficult to find it again!¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Idiot, shut up!¡±


    He was so anxious that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was afraid that the person in the void would get angry and kill them all in one move.


    Although the rest of the people were also furious, they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    There was a moment of silence in the air, then Yunxiao¡¯s voice came again, ¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯re very unconvinced.¡±


    A wave of pressure suddenly appeared and instantly fell on the seven-stars martial venerable like a mountain, causing his face to turn pale. His heart was filled with endless fear as he hurriedly shouted with all his might, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced, I¡¯m convinced! My Lord, please spare my life, I know I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice rang out as he retracted his aura and said, ¡± ¡°Is there anyone else who is unconvinced?¡±


    At this moment, no one dared to make a sound, and they were all silent like cicadas in winter.


    The nine-stars martial Supreme in green robes felt bitter in his heart. His many days of hard work had turned into bubbles in front of his eyes. However, this was how the world was. The strong were respected. He had no choice but to be unconvinced. He said carefully,¡±We naturally have no objections to Milord wanting this stone beast, but now that it has already escaped back into the earth, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to find it again.¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice came.


    All of a sudden, the color of heaven and earth changed slightly. A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and struck the ground directly. With the landing point as the center, an extremely powerful Lightning Field began to spread out, instantly turning the ground green.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was an explosion somewhere, followed by a flash of green light. The stone beast¡¯s body was directly shaken out. Its whole body was wrapped in green lightning, and it was roaring in a low voice.


    Just as everyone was still in shock, a bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and shot directly at the stone beast.


    In the blink of an eye, the stone beast disappeared. The lightning flashed again, and it flew towards the center of the desert, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    More than ten people stood in the sky in a daze. All of them had a dull expression on their faces, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    After a while, someone asked in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Did that person leave?¡±


    ¡°He should have left, right?¡± a person beside him replied carefully. He even looked around a few times, afraid that the person would suddenly jump out again.


    ¡°Did any of you see his real face?¡± someone suddenly asked.


    Everyone was silent, but at the same time, they were shocked.


    A martial artist had snatched their spoils of war in front of their eyes, but they didn¡¯t even know what the other party looked like. It was really frustrating.


    One had to know that they were at least revered martial artists of the eight barren mirror. Any one of them was at least a pillar of support in their own sect, and had never suffered such humiliation.


    ¡°Hmph! If I find out who did it, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson when we¡¯re out of here!¡±


    The one who spoke was the warrior who had refused to accept the challenge and begged for mercy.


    Everyone looked at him with disdain. He had already left, so what was there to say? many people had mocking looks on their faces.


    The warrior¡¯s face was slightly red as he stared at a warrior who was weaker than him. The murderous aura on his body rushed over and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? What¡¯s that expression on your face?¡±


    The martial artist¡¯s expression changed drastically as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°I believe you, I believe you, okay?¡±


    The man in the long green robe was also irritated. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel, is there really no one who can see who it is? I felt that the voice was familiar. Song Nan, the psychic magic eyes passed down in the song family for generations have an extremely powerful peeking ability. Didn¡¯t you notice?¡±


    A short middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale. He bit his lips tightly and seemed to be extremely hesitant.


    In the end, he chose to remain silent. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    The green-robed man was shocked. He didn¡¯t believe that. At least, the expression on man song¡¯s face had already betrayed his inner thoughts. However, he nodded his head slightly and didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions.


    Song Nan¡¯s choice proved that he didn¡¯t dare to offend that person, so he didn¡¯t dare to reveal his identity. If he chased after him, he would be in trouble.


    Although they had lost the stone beast this time, they had also gained a lot of experience. Everyone consoled themselves in this way, and their mood slowly improved. They directly left the desert in groups.


    They didn¡¯t dare to go deep into the center of the desert.


    After obtaining the stone beast, Yunxiao threw it directly into the divine realm tablet and asked Yuan gaohan to study it. He had no time to pay attention to it now, so he continued flying toward the center of the desert.


    After flying for a few miles, he felt the heat in the world getting higher and higher, as if he had entered a huge furnace. The deeper he went, the more intense the feeling became.


    Not only was the environment getting worse, but there was also a strange aura coming from the gravel below, as if many extremely terrifying existences were hidden there. Even the occasional aura that leaked out made Yunxiao¡¯s face turn extremely serious.


    He unconsciously flew a little higher. He would rather suffer from the scorching heat than disturb the terrifying aura.


    But, even though he was so careful, he was still targeted by a powerful existence. A sense of extreme danger spread in his heart. Yunxiao looked around with a solemn expression, but he could not see anything.

 Chapter 908

    ?


    908 Chapter 908-face


    Although this desert didn¡¯t have a barrier to divine sense, the scorching energy was like an extremely powerful sun that seemed to distort the field energy here, making it impossible for divine sense to detect everything.


    It was the first time Yunxiao had encountered such a situation, and he was greatly shocked.


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and a bright light spread out. Everything in front of him gradually became clear, and the flow of all kinds of energy also appeared in front of him. In front of him, there was a curved space crack, and a pitch-black demonic beast was hiding there. Its eyes were flashing with a fierce light, and it was quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    The pupil in the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye contracted slightly, immediately alarming the demonic beast. A ghostly cry pierced through the sky, and the demonic beast arrived in the blink of an eye. It was actually a huge mutated Vulture. Its back was covered with all kinds of scales, and it had three claws that clawed down from the sky!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The Vulture was extremely fast, and by the time it discovered the other party, it was already in front of him, and there was no time for it to attack!


    A ring of red appeared in his immemorial heaven¡¯s eye, and the divine fire transformed into a Phoenix that rushed toward the Vulture.


    The Vulture was also shocked. Whether it was the Phoenix¡¯s form or the burning power of the divine fire, both made it feel apprehensive. It let out a sharp cry, and rays of green light appeared on its three claws, forming sharp blades that shot down.


    The Phoenix form was immediately shattered, and the sharp blade of green light cut the sky into pieces, trying to cut Yunxiao into pieces.


    Nine long swords materialized in the air, forming a sword rain that flew against the wind.


    ¡°Ping, ping, Pang!¡±


    With a series of clattering sounds, the nine Northern heaven Frigid Stars cut down all the green blades. Then, under the control of Yunxiao¡¯s hand seals, they turned into a sword array and trapped the bald eagle. A huge sword took shape and slashed down from the sky!


    The Vulture screeched continuously and flapped its wings desperately. Its feathers were like blades. As the huge wings flapped down, the light from the feathers bloomed and shattered the sword formation. It flapped its wings again and rushed out of the sword formation.


    Although this kind of Vulture had extraordinary strength, it was born to hide and sneak attack its prey. Now that it saw Yunxiao¡¯s extraordinary strength, it did not like to fight. It flew straight into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao recalled the nine Swords. He did not pursue them, but after regulating his breath for a while, he continued to head southeast.


    He didn¡¯t know how big this desert was, but after flying for three days, he finally felt that something was wrong.


    The demonic beasts they encountered along the way gradually decreased, but their strength became stronger and stronger. They had just escaped from the hands of a terrifying kangaroo-like demonic beast, so they had used up a lot of their origin power.


    Not only that, but even he felt that it was a little difficult to resist the scorching heat of the environment. His entire body was filled with extremely strong scorching sun Power, which required an extremely large amount of Yuan power to resist. If it was an ordinary nine-stars martial venerable, he would have died on the spot if the extreme yang light shot down.


    After flying for another half a day, they finally saw some scattered buildings in front of them, and there seemed to be human figures flashing.


    In the middle of the ruins, there were a few people scattered around. They seemed to be searching for something. A bolt of lightning came from afar, immediately attracting their attention and great vigilance. All of them looked over.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    lightning! one of them exclaimed when the lightning revealed its true form. His face immediately turned gloomy.


    Yunxiao looked around and laughed in surprise. I didn¡¯t expect so many of us to be familiar with each other. Why are we all gathered here? did they receive some guidance? ¡±


    Most of the people present were actually from the seven superpowers. Beiming Laifeng, Cheng Hao Miao, Chen Feng, and some other martial artists with strange attires were obviously from the myriad Star Valley.


    Moreover, everyone¡¯s strength was at the level of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign. Otherwise, it would have been difficult for them to resist the terrifying power of extreme yang in the surroundings.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re asking the obvious. Why did you come here?¡± Beiming Laifeng sneered coldly.


    he is li Yunxiao? ¡±


    A middle-aged man beside Chen Feng glared at him with a cold look.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. When song Yueyang was defeated by this man outside the city, she went back to cultivate in seclusion and finally broke through to the rank of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign. She thought that she would surely defeat Yunxiao, but on the day she came out of seclusion, she heard that Yunxiao had been conferred the title of the number one rising star by the city Lord of Red Moon City.


    At first, he was still very unconvinced, but who knew that his father, Chen duantian, would say, ¡± ¡°I know Jiang Churan well, she¡¯s always mature and prudent in her words and actions. She would never speak aimlessly or boast without thinking. Even if that li Yunxiao isn¡¯t the number one rising star, he¡¯s not much weaker than you. You¡¯re no match for him.¡±


    Chen Feng did not believe in Jiang Churan, but he trusted his father very much. He had never doubted his father¡¯s words. At this moment, a complicated look slowly appeared in his eyes as he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± Fifth uncle, he is li Yunxiao.


    Chen Wen snorted coldly and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He said arrogantly, ¡± I heard that you¡¯re very awesome and even beat up my blade sect¡¯s people? ¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and did not even look at him. Instead, he smiled at beiming Laifeng and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be the mysterious Tian si?¡±


    Now that the seven superpowers had sent representatives here, it proved that the news had long since been leaked. There was no point in him acting anymore.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you also know Tian si. It seems that it must have been the red moon City who told you.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said in a strange tone,¡±That¡¯s strange. If your news came to Red Moon City, why didn¡¯t the people of Red Moon City take you with them? But if not, where did your information come from?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Chen Wen¡¯s lazy and proud appearance instantly disappeared. His face was red and purple, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Everyone present was a well-known expert in the world. He felt extremely humiliated when he looked down on him in front of everyone. His aura instantly rose to the peak of the four-star Peak Martial Emperor realm, and the space trembled faintly. He said in a cold voice, ¡± you¡¯re so arrogant. Today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your family¡¯s elders!


    Chen Wen raised his hand and a finger radiance shot out. It immediately condensed into a sword light in the air and slashed down!


    Everyone frowned, thinking that Chen Wen was asking for humiliation. Who could he blame? but they were all from the seven major forces, and they kept each other in check, so they were happy to see the blade sect cause Yunxiao trouble.


    An old man beside Chen Wen had his eyes half-closed the entire time, as if he was dozing off. It was only at this moment that he raised his eyes slightly. His eyes were turbid, and he closed them again after taking a light glance, as if he was completely uninterested.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken a word to you since I arrived, nor have I looked you in the eye. You want me to kill you for no reason? is this how Chen duantian taught you to be a man? The one who should be taught a lesson is you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a faint anger welled up in his heart.¡¯This is really an unexpected disaster! I can¡¯t even offend someone without doing anything!¡¯ He thought to himself. Speechless, he casually formed a sword and slashed at the man!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two sword beams were scattered in the air, and Chen Wen had a slight upper hand. The sword Qi continued to shake around Yunxiao, blowing up the corners of his clothes and making them flutter.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Although Chen Wen had pointed casually, he was a peak four-star Martial Emperor after all. Moreover, as a core member of the blade sect, his sword Qi cultivation was far above his peers. However, he only had a slight advantage!


    Beiming Laifeng and Cheng haomiao were even more shocked. They had seen the battle between Yunxiao and Yun Xiang, and he was not this strong!


    What was going on?


    Wasn¡¯t his martial arts Foundation destroyed, and it would be difficult for him to advance any further?


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes, as well as the deep solemness!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The old man next to Chen Feng also let out a soft gasp of surprise, feeling somewhat incredulous. He slightly raised his eyes, and the turbid Qi in his eyes dissipated a lot.


    When Chen Wen heard everyone¡¯s surprise, he became even more angry from embarrassment. He had originally thought that his finger would make the other party look miserable and even cripple him. He did not expect that it would only blow up the corner of his clothes, making him so angry that smoke was rising.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Chen Wen shouted coldly and pointed out a sword finger. Immediately, a long sword appeared above him.


    ¡°Noiseless first form!¡±


    He unsheathed his longsword and his entire body became one with the sword form as he slashed out. The longsword tore through the sky at an extremely fast speed with astonishing power!


    Yunxiao did not dare to use the heavenly Sword picture in front of the crowd. Although it had not appeared in the world for thousands of years, it was still the treasure of shenxiao temple, and all the people present were the elites of the seven major sects, so it was difficult to guarantee that no one would recognize it.


    ¡°A Thousand Autumns like snow, a half Xi like a dream, one blade to suppress the soul!¡±


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical saber immediately transformed into the corpse puppet¡¯s true form. Saber radiance spread out like an ocean and soared into the sky. Its might was actually on par with Chen Wen¡¯s silent form, splitting the sky into two!


    Chen Wen¡¯s heart trembled and a look of horror flashed through his eyes. Only then did he become extremely serious!


    shapeless! he changed the sword spell in his hand and shouted, ¡± second move, shapeless!


    The long sword suddenly dispersed and disappeared. The power of the sword Qi rose steadily, forcing the giant corpse puppet to retreat inch by inch.


    A cold gleam flickered across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he transformed into a three-headed and six-armed man. A thunder hammer formed in his right hand as he struck forward. The ancient Maha characters of the law of Thunder emerged, and his left hand formed a sword incantation gesture before him. Meanwhile, his other four arms quickly changed incantations, causing Thunder patterns to appear around him and gradually gather into a Thunder celestial ring!


    The giant corpse puppet in the sky finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was pushed back into the saber form and turned into a stream of light as it fell.


    At that moment, Yunxiao looked like the God of Thunder. With three heads and six arms, he held a big hammer, and a ring of stars appeared around him. He raised the hammer high and smashed it down with a roar!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky trembled violently, and the star Ring flew out immediately. The electric field spread, and with Chen Wen as the center, it turned into a sea of Thunder and a hell of lightning. The star Ring was like a heavenly punishment of judgment, crashing down!


    Chen Wen¡¯s heart was set off. Under this Thunder spell, he actually felt death coming from the bottom of his heart!


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Three moves, shadowless!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A muffled sound came from Chen Wen¡¯s body. He held the longsword in his hand and pointed to the sky with three moves. Sword Qi gathered together, splitting the sea of Thunder and hell of lightning and meeting the power of the star Ring!

 Chapter 909

    ?


    909 Chapter 909-that person


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Just as the two terrifying forces were about to collide, the old man¡¯s eyes lit up. He took a step forward and his figure appeared in the middle of the two forces. He opened his hands slightly in front of him and directly tore the space apart. A black hole that could devour everything appeared and suddenly expanded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Although the two forces created a deafening sound, they did not collide with each other. Instead, they were completely devoured by the black hole.


    At this moment, the old man was no longer in his previous languid state. Instead, his eyes were shining with a brilliant light, and his face was slightly flushed with blood. It was obvious that this attack had also caused him to waste a lot of origin power. Chen Wen, you¡¯re too careless. If you destroy this place, all the clues will be cut off! he said as he looked down.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Kai Hong, I was too careless!¡±


    The shock and cold sweat on Chen Wen¡¯s face could not be wiped away. If they had exchanged two moves just now, he was not confident that he could win. If he lost, he would have lost all his face.


    It was only at this moment that he had a deep fear of Yunxiao.


    The people from the other seven forces were also shocked. They had their own thoughts in their eyes, but they were all extremely serious.


    Yunxiao retracted his three heads and six arms Dharma idol, and all the thunder and lightning around him disappeared. He had also used all his strength in the attack just now. Although the Thunder incantation was powerful, it also consumed a lot of energy, so he hurriedly circulated it to regulate his breath.


    The people here were not good people. He had to be vigilant and at his peak at all times. Otherwise, he might die if he was not careful. If Chen Wen had not gone too far, he would not have attacked.


    ¡°The number one rising star is indeed worthy of his reputation. Your combat strength has already reached the level of a mid-stage Martial Emperor, but your cultivation base is only at the level of a nine-stars martial Supreme. It¡¯s simply shocking.¡±


    Chen Kai Hong slowly said,¡±I heard that your dantian was damaged and your martial arts Foundation was destroyed. Is that true?¡±


    Yunxiao was on high alert. Chen kaihong¡¯s words had attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and more than a dozen eyes fell on him like wolves staring at their prey, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Hehe, what does it have to do with your blade sect whether it¡¯s true or not? You¡¯re full, right?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and retorted without fear.


    In his eyes, Chen kaihong¡¯s strength should be similar to the blood God¡¯s. He was only a six-star Martial Emperor. Other than the person from the beiming family who had a strength that he was slightly afraid of, there were no other high-level martial Supremes present.


    The so-called high-level martial Supreme was above seven stars. This was also the first major dividing line in the martial Supreme realm. Above seven stars, one could be said to be all-powerful and could dominate the world.


    The second watershed was the ninth star of the Martial Emperor realm. Once one stepped into the realm of a nine-star Martial Emperor, he would be at the top of the continent and could look down on the world. Among the seven great sect Masters and ten great martial emperors, fan Tao was also here.


    The last watershed was the peak of nine-stars, which was almost the end of martial arts, and only a few people in the world had heard of it. And Yunxiao¡¯s previous life, Gu Feiyang, was an unparalleled expert above the peak of nine-stars, before the end of martial arts!


    As long as there were no high-level martial sovereigns like Lu Jianbo among the people in front of him, Yunxiao did not have to worry too much. Even if they joined forces to kill him and he had the moon eye, he would at least have the power to save his life in this hometown of the moon eye.


    Chen Kai Hong was stunned, and a trace of anger appeared on his old face. The other party actually dared to talk back to him, which was completely unexpected.


    Even the rest of the people were stunned. They did not expect Yunxiao to be so arrogant.


    Beiming Laifeng was secretly overjoyed, and he chuckled, young master Yun, you haven¡¯t lost any of your elegance after we parted at Haitian town. Not only do you not care about the sea Race, but you also don¡¯t care about the blade sect, one of the top sects in the North Region. I¡¯m truly impressed!


    His words were deliberately provocative, hoping that Chen kaihong would get angry and kill Yunxiao on the spot. Then, all troubles would be over, and everything would be over.


    However, when Chen Kai Hong heard this, the faint anger in his body was swept away, and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded and said, you¡¯re indeed a formidable person in the future. Since young master Yunxiao can¡¯t reveal it, I¡¯m not interested in it either.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked back to Chen Feng and the others. He closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart clenched, and he inwardly cursed the old fox.


    Many of the old men were laughing in their hearts. Chen Kai Hong was an old fox who had lived for over a hundred years. How could he be so impulsive after being attacked by the words of a young man? beiming Lai Feng¡¯s provocation had the opposite effect, and it had actually calmed Chen Kai Hong down.


    Naturally, Yunxiao had also seen through it. He sneered in his heart, but he kept a straight face and said, ¡± although I¡¯m alone, I¡¯m not a soft persimmon that can be pinched at will. If anyone still wants to bite me, I¡¯ll definitely break a few of his teeth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. I¡¯ll make it clear now that whoever provokes me will be in a situation where I won¡¯t rest until they die!


    Yunxiao¡¯s words were just to intimidate these people a little, so that they would not be provoked by any random cat or dog. He did not have the time to deal with them.


    His words immediately caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change slightly. However, there were still a few experts who remained unmoved, as if they didn¡¯t take it to heart at all. However, they were much more restrained when it came to juniors and low-ranked martial sovereigns like beiming Laifeng. Naturally, that peak expert wouldn¡¯t find trouble with him for no reason. If he really did, he would definitely kill him.


    hehe, young master Yun, you must be joking. We¡¯re all friends, and we can¡¯t wait to care for each other. Who would take the initiative to find trouble with you? the few friends from the saber sword sect earlier were just mistaken.


    Beiming Laifeng immediately tried to smooth things over. Ever since the beiming family had appointed him as their successor, he had become much more talkative on various occasions. He could train himself while also highlighting his own weight.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s good.


    Now that the ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ had been resolved, it was time to get back to business. Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°So many of you have been here for several days and you still haven¡¯t found the entrance to the ruins?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Beiming Laifeng said with a straight face. But we haven¡¯t seen anyone from the red moon City, so it¡¯s very likely that city Lord Jiang and the others have already entered the ruins. Young master Yun, didn¡¯t you hear about Tian si from the red moon City?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he asked, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s origin is from bi an again.¡±


    Everyone exchanged a glance before beiming Laifeng finally said, in fact, this isn¡¯t a secret. We don¡¯t know who revealed it, but that person seemed to only tell us about the seven major sects, and only the people from the seven major sects are here. Could it be that young master Yun was also informed by ¡®that person¡¯? ¡±


    Who was that person?


    Everyone had the same question in their hearts. Yunxiao immediately thought of ning keyue, but he immediately rejected it. Ning keyue would never do such a thing.¡±The person who informed me was someone else, and it¡¯s definitely not the ¡®person¡¯ you guys are talking about. It¡¯s rare that with your strength, you guys couldn¡¯t even see through the person who informed me?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces seemed to be a little ashamed. Chen kaihong hesitated for a moment before he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°That person¡¯s strength isn¡¯t below mine, and that¡¯s why I chose to believe him.¡±


    The experts from the other sects also nodded. The leader of the myriad Stars Valley, Luo yuankai, also said, ¡± ¡°I chased after that person for a thousand li, but he still managed to escape, and he did so with ease.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that the whole thing was very inappropriate, as if he had fallen into some conspiracy or trap. The people of the seven major sects also had the same feeling.


    However, who could resist the temptation when the treasure was right in front of them?


    the ¡®man¡¯ you¡¯re talking about must be a high-level martial sovereign, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s also in the end of the world. If he is, he might be watching our every move from somewhere. In addition, even if he isn¡¯t here, he must have a purpose for telling everyone about Tian SI¡¯s whereabouts, so we must be careful.¡±


    Chen kaihong replied, ¡± that¡¯s only natural. Everyone in the world would not do anything without benefits. However, as long as we can get some substantial benefits, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he has ulterior motives. The most important thing now was, did that Tian si really exist? I wonder if the channel from which young master Yunxiao received the news could provide more details?¡±


    Everyone immediately perked up their ears. This was what they were most concerned about.


    let¡¯s not talk about this for now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. do you really know what tiansi is? ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng muttered, ¡± this is the first time we¡¯ve heard of this thing as well. According to ¡®that person¡¯, the heaven¡¯s thoughts is an extremely powerful item, even comparable to Gu Feiyang¡¯s moon eye. I don¡¯t know the details. Young master Yun, do you know the exact details? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. He had nothing to hide, so he said directly, ¡± ¡°That tiansi is indeed on the same level as Yue Tong, but how much do you guys know about Yue Tong?¡±


    Cheng haomiao couldn¡¯t help but ask anxiously, young master Yun, you¡¯d better finish your words at once. You¡¯re going to suffocate us like this.


    a martial artist values his heart the most, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. brother haomiao, you are so impatient that it¡¯s easy for you to make mistakes in your training. He pointed at the ruins of the buildings around them and said, ¡± ¡°Look at the carvings on the pillars, what do you think?¡±


    Everyone looked around. They had studied the carvings on these ruins. At first, they thought that there would be some kind of cultivation technique or a mechanism to enter the ruins, but they were disappointed. The carvings on them were pure patterns that seemed to have records, but they were badly damaged, so it was difficult to see any clues. There were monsters, people, birds, and so on, but all of them had bright eyes, as if they were emitting a certain demonic aura.


    ¡°Their eyes are exactly the same!¡± Beiming Laifeng suddenly exclaimed in shock.


    In those pictures, no matter if it was a person, a beast, a sea beast, a bird, or some other things that he didn¡¯t recognize, the shape, appearance, and race were all different, but the eyes were exactly the same!

 Chapter 910

    ?


    910 Chapter 910-eye race


    no wonder I¡¯ve always felt that something was strange, but I couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong. Now that you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s true!


    Cheng Haobo revealed a look of realization and said with a strange expression,¡±Could it be that the eyes of these things are the so-called moon pupils?¡±


    ¡°No, no, the statues here are completely wrong.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng suddenly overturned his own judgment. He walked over to a pillar that was stuck in the sand, wiped off a layer of dust, and pointed at the monsters on it, saying, look, their eyes are different from the previous ones. Although they¡¯re still bright and full of energy, they don¡¯t have that heart-palpitating demonic feeling.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the sculpture was of a group of creatures standing together in an orderly manner. They were also of no race or type. Although their eyes were different from before, they had the same expression.


    Not only this pillar, but there were also many other patterns. The eyes were different, but they seemed to be classified based on the eyes.


    the so-called moon pupil is not an eye, but a race, ¡± Yunxiao explained. in ancient times, they were called the pupil clan, similar to the demons and humans of today. The moon pupil is just one of the branches of the pupil clan, and it is also the most powerful one.


    ¡°Eye clan? What kind of form do they exist in?¡±


    huh? ¡± Chen kaihong was shocked, ¡± the pictures on these murals seem to be of different races gathered together. Could it be that the eye race lives by occupying their bodies? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. even if they are all from the pupil clan, they are very different. A very small number of them have their own physical form, but most of them rely on parasites to continue their existence.


    A beam of light suddenly flashed between his brows, and the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye suddenly opened, giving everyone a huge shock.


    Yunxiao chuckled. don¡¯t panic. This is just an ancient heavenly eye, and it¡¯s just one of the eye clan. The will of this heavenly eye has died long ago, and what¡¯s left is just a shell with the power of eye techniques.


    The pupil of the immemorial heavenly eye rolled a few times, and then a smile appeared on its face. It was Yunxiao¡¯s expression.


    The expert from the beiming family, beiming Tongfang, suddenly spoke, I¡¯ve seen this immemorial heaven¡¯s eye before, and it¡¯s quite powerful. It¡¯s quite a stroke of good fortune for young master Yun to be able to obtain one.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart fluttered as he asked,¡¯Oh? May I ask where you met him, Sir?¡±


    Beiming Tongfang didn¡¯t say anything else, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯the immemorial heavenly eye has gone extinct for a long time. It was made by Gu Yuesheng¡¯s master, mad man Jie. It is said that he found the tomb of the immemorial heavenly eye. Could it be that mad man Jie is also related to the beiming family?¡¯


    But since beiming Tongfang didn¡¯t say anything else, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay him any more attention. He put away his heaven¡¯s eye and said, the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye is one of the most common forms in the eye race. It is a form where one¡¯s physical body is stored. A parasite can have several or even dozens of immemorial heaven¡¯s eyes, and one of them will definitely be the king.


    Yunxiao pointed at one of the patterns. On it was a huge hippopotamus creature with hundreds of eyes, one of which was the largest and the most vivid.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, does it mean that Gu Feiyang¡¯s eyes were an outsider when he had the moon pupil?¡± Cheng haomin frowned.


    the immemorial heavenly eye is the most common way of storing a physical body in the pupil clan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as the most powerful existence in the pupil clan, the moon eye does not store its physical body, but directly fuses with the host¡¯s soul, and they will live and die together with the host! Hence, the moon eye will definitely choose an extremely powerful existence to reside in, such as Gu Feiyang.¡±


    ¡°Then how is the moon pupil produced and reproduced?¡± beiming Tongfang asked again.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I know that there is a certain chance of passing on the legacy through the reproduction of host bodies, but the probability is not high. As for the creation of the moon pupil, it had to be said that everyone¡¯s purpose this time was Tian si! The heavenly thoughts are formless, I don¡¯t know what kind of existence it is, but I know that in order to give birth to the moon pupil, there must be the heavenly thoughts, and the heavenly thoughts is the totem of the eye clan!¡±


    His gaze swept across the broken walls and he walked to a broken wall. He pointed at a pattern and said with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Perhaps this is what Tian si is?¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw all kinds of creatures kneeling on the pattern, but above them was a blank space, with only a few strokes of something that looked like a cloud but was not a cloud.


    Yunxiao had obtained all this information from the throne inheritance, so he picked out some irrelevant ones and told them about it.


    Cheng haomiao couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±the messenger said that whoever thinks about it will be able to reach the God Realm. Is that true?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re thinking about the immortal state now. It¡¯s too far away for you. I¡¯ve heard from all of you that the Messenger¡¯s strength is definitely above everyone¡¯s. If there¡¯s really something good about the God Realm, would he be so stupid as to come and tell you? Or is it as Lord Kai Hong said, we don¡¯t care what the other party¡¯s goal is, as long as it can benefit us, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who has reached the immortal state,¡± beiming Laifeng agreed. If he can get Tian si, he can at least stand at the peak of this continent. If Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t have the help of the moon eye, it would be extremely difficult for him to leave his name on the heaven and earth Power chart, let alone the Tong clan¡¯s totem, Tian si.¡±


    Cheng haomiao replied, ¡± brother Lai Feng, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You must know that the red moon City Master is also looking for Tian si. Our chances are extremely slim.


    ¡°Strength alone isn¡¯t enough to obtain such a peerless treasure. One must also have great luck,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a chuckle.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but we can¡¯t even find the passage to the ruins. It seems like our luck isn¡¯t that great,¡± Cheng Haobo said.


    Beiming Laifeng frowned and said unhappily,¡±Why does brother heaven¡¯s expanse like to say such disheartening words all day long?¡±


    Everyone fell silent, as if they were at their wits ¡®end. They had been here for a few days, and the auras of those people in Red Moon City had indeed disappeared here. They knew that there was another space here, but they couldn¡¯t find it no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you know so much. I wonder if you know the way to the ruins?¡± Chen kaihong asked.


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± I can¡¯t do anything about that. I only know that the ruins are nearby. There are so many powerful cultivators here, can¡¯t you sense the location of the space? ¡±


    Chen Kai Hong laughed bitterly. not only can I not sense the space, but I can also sense the auras of the people in Red Moon City. They must have been afraid that someone would track them down, so they erased their traces.


    with Jiang Churan¡¯s ability, it¡¯s easy for her to erase her aura, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not realistic to track down the people in Red Moon City. It seems that I have to find a way myself.


    He also began to ponder. The inheritance of the throne did not mention the method to enter the ruins. At this moment, the best way was to use the moon pupil. Then, all the traps and arrays would not be able to escape his eyes. However, there were so many people, how could he use the pupil technique?


    Yunxiao began to search through the incomplete murals, hoping to find some clues.


    However, after half a day, they still found nothing. The murals were too badly damaged, and they had no idea what those records were.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on half of the stone wall. It was a scene of a group of creatures kneeling and worshiping. There were all kinds of creatures, and the object in front of them had been broken. However, the place where this group of people stood was a magnificent building arranged in an oval shape.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao leaped into the air and looked down at the ground, his pupils constricting.


    There was no doubt that the place where the group of people knelt on the mural was here. The broken remnants were vaguely oval in shape, in the shape of an eye. And from the direction where they knelt, it should be the Suan ni.


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked at the Blood Moon in the sky. It looked like a strange eye, exuding a demonic power.


    His entire body trembled, and his eyes instantly turned blood red. The moon-like pupils suddenly appeared, and he was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly circulated his Origin Energy to suppress it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find anything?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng flew up and stopped beside Yunxiao. He looked at Yunxiao, who was sweating profusely, and asked suspiciously.


    With his eyes closed, Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no progress,¡±


    However, there was a huge wave in his heart. In the moment he formed the Moon pupil, he seemed to have seen something, but he could not confirm it.


    ¡°Oh? Then why is young master Yun covered in cold sweat?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng said in disbelief,¡±Although I don¡¯t know why young master Yun has some misunderstandings and prejudices against our beiming family, we are all on the same boat now. Young master Yun and I still have the agreement of the East Sea, and we need a long-term cooperation. I hope that we can establish a certain friendship.¡±


    After saying that, beiming Laifeng suddenly and quickly retreated dozens of meters. He was on full alert as he stared at Yunxiao in horror, because he found that there seemed to be a faint violent aura coming from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and it was unusually demonic and not very friendly. young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    The aura on Yunxiao¡¯s body slowly disappeared, and he finally opened his eyes, which were as clear as water.¡±I¡¯m fine. I just felt a little unwell. Some old diseases just acted up.¡±


    ¡°An old illness acting up?¡±


    ¡°Could it be an injury from the battle at the Redmoon city?¡± beiming Laifeng asked, a little suspicious.


    you can say that, ¡± Yunxiao said perfunctorily. I¡¯ve been fighting and killing all year round. Isn¡¯t it normal to have some injuries? ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng felt his throat go dry. He knew that Yunxiao was talking nonsense again. This man always liked to wrangle and be frivolous at critical moments, but there was nothing he could do about it. that¡¯s true. Our beiming family has a lot of good medicine. We can give some to young master Yun as a bridge to our friendship.

 Chapter 911

    ?


    911 Above the moon


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s rare for brother Feng to be so polite.¡±


    I heard that the beiming family has an Outworld dark stone, ¡± Yunxiao said with a touched expression. it¡¯s an item of extreme Yin and cold in the world. Can I have a look at it? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun, you must be joking.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng laughed. the Outworld dark stone is an important treasure of our sect. It¡¯s the foundation of our sect. How can we lend it to others? ¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. in that case, what friendship is there to talk about? ¡± Brother Feng, please step aside. Don¡¯t delay my study of the mysteries of this place.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart was stifled. If it were not for his lack of strength, he would have torn Yunxiao into pieces long ago!


    And for the first time, he felt a great desire to kill Yunxiao. The talent of the man in front of him was too terrifying. He had thought that Yunxiao¡¯s martial Foundation had been destroyed, but now it seemed that it was most likely nonsense. Since he could not befriend such a terrifying man, he must be killed, or he would definitely become a stumbling block for him to dominate the world!


    then, young master Yun, hurry up and study it. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer!


    Beiming Laifeng flew down, but his face was extremely dark.


    The two of them did not lower their voices on purpose, so everyone present was a Martial Emperor. They had heard everything clearly, and each of them had their own expressions. However, everyone from the beiming family had a murderous look on their faces, especially beiming Tongfang, who had a flash of killing intent.


    At this time, everyone was on high alert, fearing that beiming Tongfang would suddenly kill him. After all, Yunxiao seemed to have found something, and it was their hope to find the relic. They could not let the people of the beiming family kill him. It would not matter anymore after they found the entrance.


    ¡°Young master Yun, how is it? did you find anything?¡±


    One of the experts from myriad Stars Valley finally could not stand it anymore. He saw Yunxiao¡¯s figure stay in the sky for several hours without moving.


    perhaps, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve already found a way to enter the ruins.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly flew into the sky, surrounding him anxiously.


    ¡°Did you manage to capture the coordinates of the ruins?¡± Chen kaihong quickly asked.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°No, look at the Blood Moon in the sky. Doesn¡¯t it look like something?¡±


    Everyone raised their heads as beiming Tongfang said in a deep voice,¡±It¡¯s like a human¡¯s pupil, exactly the same as Gu Feiyang¡¯s moon eyes.¡± He saw everyone looking at him and added, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Gu Feiyang¡¯s moon eyes.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a surprised look, but he had no impression of this man. He thought that this man was just a minion of the beiming family in the past, but now his strength had improved greatly.¡±Everyone, look at the broken walls on the ground. What do they look like?¡±


    As everyone looked down, Chen kaihong said, ¡± it should be an eye. I¡¯ve seen many descriptions of this place in the murals. Now, it¡¯s almost destroyed, and the shape is not very clear.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    one pupil, one eye, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. have you noticed that the Blood Moon in the sky is moving? ¡±


    Cheng Haobo frowned, ¡± that¡¯s true. I¡¯ve noticed this a long time ago. It seems to be rotating in a certain pattern. However, it¡¯s been many days and there¡¯s no sign of anything unusual.


    it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t show up, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s because you haven¡¯t caught them! I¡¯m sure that in the entire world, only when you look at the Blood Moon within the range of this huge eye will you feel it moving. And when the moon shines into the pupil of the eye, there will definitely be a strange phenomenon.¡±


    He dared to say this because as the moon moved, an extremely familiar frequency fluctuated in the sky, and it was getting stronger and stronger, which gave him this idea.


    Everyone¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Some people even showed a look of ridicule, laughing at him for being too arbitrary. Some people even shook their heads repeatedly.


    Yunxiao remained silent. He stood there indifferently with his hands crossed over his chest, waiting quietly.


    Gradually, the faint projection of the moon moved on the ground, and soon it finally landed in the center of the remnant, where the eye should have been!


    Everyone was shocked. Although they did not quite believe Yunxiao¡¯s words, they were still nervous when they arrived.


    Time passed by slowly, and nothing unusual happened.


    haha, li Yunxiao, your speculation is too naive. If there was something unusual, how could we not notice it after staying here for several days? ¡±


    Chen Wen couldn¡¯t help but sneer. It was as if he had vented his previous depression. His face was full of pride and ridicule.


    Everyone was also greatly disappointed, shaking their heads and sighing.


    Chen kaihong sighed,¡±perhaps the method to open the ruins can only be used once. Once Jiang Churan and the others use it, we won¡¯t be able to enter again.¡± &Nbsp;


    The rest of the martial artists were also quite disappointed. Cheng haoqi sighed, ¡± ¡°Perhaps this is because I didn¡¯t have enough opportunities.¡±


    Just as everyone was feeling dejected, the frequency fluctuation Yunxiao sensed reached its maximum. He finally found something. He looked up at the sky and said with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°Everyone, look at the Blood Moon. Isn¡¯t there something unusual about it?¡±


    Everyone was startled and hurriedly looked up at the sky. They saw that the strange moon seemed to have become even stranger, but they couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong.


    Chen Feng looked on in a daze and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°The moon earlier was like a human¡¯s pupil, but it was the kind that appeared when one fell asleep after closing their eyes. At this moment, the moon¡¯s eyes seem to have grown wide. The pupils are open, and not only are they emitting light, but they also have the spirit of the owner of the pupils.¡±


    the owner of the pupil?!


    Everyone was taken aback, and their hearts trembled. This was just a moon that looked like a moon pupil. Could it really be a big pupil and had an owner?


    Although Chen Feng¡¯s words were outrageous, when everyone followed his words and thought about it, they felt that it was more and more similar, and they were all shocked.


    Chen Wen could not help but say,¡¯even if it¡¯s a little different, what does it mean? We still can¡¯t find the passage!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a faint look and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find the passage because your cultivation is too low, so you can¡¯t sense it. Lord Kai Hong, you should be able to sense it, right?¡±


    Chen Wen¡¯s face instantly turned red from embarrassment. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, what nonsense are you talking about? If everyone could sense it, they would have left this place long ago!¡±


    Chen Kai Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He stared at the Blood Moon in the sky for a while, then turned to beiming Tong Fang,¡±Sir Tongfang, you have the highest cultivation level here. Can you sense it?¡±


    Chen Wen¡¯s expression changed slightly and looked a little ugly. Was it really because his cultivation level was too weak?


    The strongest experts from the myriad Stars Valley and the soul Devourer clan also turned their gazes over. Each and every one of them was frowning, as if they were not too confident.


    Beiming Tongfang was also puzzled,¡±you¡¯ve also noticed it?¡± I thought I was hallucinating, but there seemed to be a faint spatial fluctuation above the Blood Moon.¡±


    ¡°What? Above the Blood Moon?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Could it be that the so-called ruins were on the moon?


    Although this moon was not the moon of the realm of heavenly martial arts, it was still a strange celestial body. It was tens of thousands of miles away, much further than the outer starry sky of the realm of heavenly martial arts. How could they get up there?


    Only then did Chen Kai Hong speak in a serious tone: ¡± as expected, I felt the same way. Since master Tong Fang also feels the same way, then it should be correct.


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡± Li Yunxiao, did you sense it too? ¡±


    Only a few six-stars martial sovereigns had a faint sense of it, and the others had not found anything at all. Yunxiao was the first one to discover it, so how could he not be shocked?


    don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m an eighth-tier Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. my divine sense is stronger than any of you.


    A badge suddenly appeared in his hand and flashed in front of everyone.


    It was an eighth-tier Alchemist¡¯s badge, and everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically.


    Chen Feng knew more or less about Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base in sorcery, but the others did not. The fact that Yunxiao was so amazing in both sorcery and martial arts made it even more difficult for the people of the seven major forces to suppress the horror and fear in their hearts.


    How old was this kid? He actually had such an achievement. Given time, if he was given another ten or twenty years, who in the world could subdue him?


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart was also extremely heavy, and his killing intent was spreading uncontrollably.


    I didn¡¯t expect young master Yun to be an eighth-tier alchemy master. I¡¯ve been disrespectful!


    Chen kaihong¡¯s face turned solemn, and he no longer treated his juniors with the same attitude. After all, he did not dare to show off his status in front of an eighth-tier Alchemist.


    Luo yuankai, the leader of the myriad Stars Valley, said, ¡± young master Yun, do you feel anything? ¡±


    As an eighth-tier Alchemist, his divine sense must be stronger than all of them. It was difficult for him to sense the abnormality while none of them had noticed it.


    my senses are the same as everyone else¡¯s, ¡± Yunxiao said. although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, the so-called relic is likely to be on the back of the moon. As for the passage ¡­ It might not exist.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Luo yuankai was slightly stunned and asked,¡±what do you mean by non-existent?¡± Do we have to fly over?¡±


    maybe we¡¯re flying over! Yunxiao said seriously. we¡¯re flying over there!


    ¡°You must be joking!¡±


    The leader of the soul Devourer clan, fade Yangyuan, snorted coldly, ¡± if we really fly, we won¡¯t be able to get there without decades of time. Are we going to wait until the next opening of the world? ¡±


    in fact, what you see may not be true, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it may take decades to fly to the Blood Moon from other places, but it may only take a moment to get there from here.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± fade Yang Yuan frowned.


    on your way here, have you found that the space in this desert is actually very distorted? ¡± Yunxiao said. even if you spread out your divine sense, you can¡¯t find all the hidden things. There are only a large number of spatial rifts, and many demon beasts like to hide in those rifts, waiting to give people a fatal blow.


    Everyone nodded slightly. They had fought a lot along the way, and many of them even smiled. The more they fought, the more they gained.

 Chapter 912

    ?


    912 Chapter 912-altar


    and this place is the most twisted place, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. even I didn¡¯t notice it. It was not until this strange moon blood that I realized something was wrong.


    He was afraid that the crowd would not understand, so he explained again, ¡± it¡¯s like a huge piece of white paper. Everyone can feel that it¡¯s not flat if there¡¯s a slight bump on it, but when the white paper has been twisted into a ball, we can still feel that it¡¯s on the surface of a platform.


    The crowd fell into deep thought. Cheng Haobo frowned and said, young master Yun¡¯s words are too mysterious. Just tell me the result.


    Many people seemed to not understand, but they also nodded.


    Yunxiao smiled and said seriously, ¡± the result is that the entire desert¡¯s spatial distortion field is created with this place as the center, and the degree of distortion here has reached an astonishing degree, directly leading to the moon above our heads. Only when the moon moves to the center of the eye below will this twisted and almost flat passage open up. This is why the moon above us seems to have opened its eyes.¡±


    Cheng haomiao patted his forehead and said bitterly, I still don¡¯t understand. Young master Yun, just tell us what we should do. How can we enter the ruins, or how can we go to the moon? ¡±


    With a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s very simple. Like I said just now, just fly up.


    ¡°Directly fly up?¡±


    The crowd was still stunned, and obviously did not believe him. Luo yuankai frowned slightly and began to think, as if he was thinking about what Yunxiao had said earlier.


    Yunxiao did not say anything more. Instead, he leaped up and turned into a beam of light, flying further and further into the sky.


    Everyone looked up and waited quietly for the result. Suddenly, they were all shocked. Yunxiao had disappeared completely right before their eyes, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡°This Tao Wu, is it really as he predicted?¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    Other than shock, beiming Tongfang¡¯s eyes were also filled with killing intent. He said coldly,¡±This kid is too terrifying!¡±


    Chen Kai Hong said: ¡± let¡¯s hurry up and follow him. If we let him go too far, it will be difficult to deal with him if he is still blocked from behind.


    that¡¯s right. Not only does this kid have shocking talent, but he also knows more about this place than any of us. Don¡¯t fall behind!


    After Luo yuankai finished speaking, he flew into the sky and soon disappeared. Only then did everyone rise into the air and fly towards the moon.


    There was indeed an abnormality in space. The ground had shrunk to an inch, and it was so close yet so far.


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao was shocked to find that he was already in the sky above the Blood Moon. Looking down, he saw rows of strange buildings stretching out under the gray sky, looking magical and decaying.


    ¡°Is this really yuetong¡¯s hometown?¡±


    When Yunxiao opened his eyes, his pupils had turned into blood moons. He felt a familiar yet strange feeling in his heart, and the blood in his body began to heat up.


    He looked at a tall building in the distance. It was unusually tall among all the other buildings. It seemed to directly Enter the Void, solemn and majestic.


    Soon, he flew directly to the front of the huge building. Sure enough, it was a tall altar with many huge patterns engraved on it, as vivid as a picture scroll.


    In ancient times, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much richer than it was now, and the number of species increased explosively. Moreover, they were extremely powerful, and there were a large number of existences that were like true spirits.


    Moreover, every race or even every tribe had their own totems to worship. They were usually ancestors or abnormally powerful existences within the race.


    The sea tribe had preserved the characteristics of the ancient race. This was also because the spiritual Energy and Environment of the four Seas were extremely stable, so there were very few changes over countless years.


    Yunxiao looked up and stared at the altar for a while. A unique emotion seemed to surge in his red eyes, and a drop of blood slowly condensed and slid down the corner of his eye.


    ¡°Eh? Are you crying?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was very calm as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Who has been immortal since the ancient times? The races that were much stronger than the eye race were all wiped out in the long river of history, so stop crying.¡±


    The moon eye had lost its own mind and was completely under Gu Feiyang¡¯s control, but it seemed to still have a trace of emotion in its subconsciousness. After Yunxiao finished speaking, the tears in its eyes slowly evaporated, and its eyes turned cold.


    Li Yunxiao, have you found anything? ¡±


    Behind him, the experts from the seven great sects also caught up one by one. He didn¡¯t even check for a moment before he started asking.


    this should be yuetong¡¯s hometown, ¡± Yunxiao said. if Tian si really exists, she should be in this altar.


    The few of them flew around the altar and said, ¡± there¡¯s not even an intersection. We¡¯ve come so late. Could it be that the red moon City Master has already arrived? ¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at them and said, ¡± ¡°The red moon City Master is more prepared than anyone else, and his strength is also stronger than everyone else. If he really has the time to think about it, it¡¯s only natural for him to obtain it. It¡¯s rare for you to think that you can snatch Tian si from the hands of the red moon City Master? Unless Tian si is a bunch of things, then everyone can have a share.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in silence.


    Chen Kai Hong said,¡±if there¡¯s really such a Wondrous Item like the heaven¡¯s thoughts, there must be other rare treasures as well. There¡¯s no need to be discouraged.¡± Even if we can¡¯t get anything, at least we¡¯ll be able to gain some experience. It¡¯s not a loss.¡±


    ¡°Brother kaihong is right. Rather than wasting time here, why don¡¯t we go in and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, have you noticed anything strange about this altar?¡± Luo yuankai asked anxiously.


    I haven¡¯t found any clues about how to get in, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I found something interesting.


    He pointed at some marks on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°The people of Red Moon City should have arrived here. Look at that empty piece of land, there are traces of origin power being released, which means that the people of Red Moon City have attacked here.¡±


    Chen Wen snorted coldly and said,¡±fought?¡± Then why was there not a single trace of damage? You must know the strength of the red moon City Master. If he really made a move, more than half of the ruins would be destroyed.¡±


    I agree with young master Yun¡¯s point of view, ¡± beiming Laifeng suddenly said. with the strength of the red moon City Lord, it¡¯s only natural that he ended the battle in an instant, so he only left behind a trace of his essence force. This is very reasonable.


    Chen Wen¡¯s face reddened as he glared at beiming Laifeng, his face ashen from anger.


    Beiming Tongfang¡¯s expression turned grave. indeed, with city Lord Jiang¡¯s strength, it¡¯s already extraordinary for him to personally take action. However, there are no corpses or anything else left here. What exactly happened? ¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the various huge patterns carved on the altar and said, ¡± everyone, look at these things. Maybe you can find the answer.


    On the huge altar, other than the various activities and rituals of the eye race, there were also a large number of environments, deserts, oceans, Plains, and forests. It was as though they were all the various situations in the world. Above these images was a huge eye that was looking down at everything.


    ¡°These things look like they¡¯re from the ancient times, but there seems to be something wrong.¡±


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. Before he put away the lunar pupil, he had already felt that there seemed to be something wrong with these scrolls. He just didn¡¯t have time to look at it in detail.


    Chen kaihong was also deep in thought. these things only describe the daily activities of the pupil race. Why do I feel that something is off? ¡±


    indeed, ¡± Luo yuankai said. everything on it seems so lifelike, as if it¡¯s right beside me.


    After he finished speaking, there was a sudden deathly silence. Everyone¡¯s minds were instantly muddled. They were so shocked that their mouths were wide open, but they couldn¡¯t make any sound.


    They were originally standing in front of the altar, but at this moment, they were in a desert. The sky was vast and bright, and the gloominess and darkness from before were completely gone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been thrown out?¡± Cheng Haobo asked in horror.


    ¡°Gulp!¡± Beiming Laifeng swallowed his saliva and pointed in front of him in shock,¡±This, isn¡¯t this the altar?¡±


    Several tens of thousands of meters in front of them, a towering altar reached into the sky. Above the altar was a blazing sun that radiated with the power of extreme yang. It was so bright that it was impossible to open one¡¯s eyes, making it difficult to see what the sun was like.


    Chen Kai Hong was also shocked,¡±what¡¯s going on? why did the space suddenly change?¡± He didn¡¯t even notice it! ¡°He looked around and saw nothing except for the altar tens of thousands of meters away.


    Yunxiao was also secretly surprised, but he quickly reacted and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ve already entered the altar.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, what do you mean?¡± Luo yuankai asked.


    Everyone turned their eyes to him, and Yunxiao seemed to have become their guide.


    we are now in the mural we saw earlier, ¡± Yunxiao said. some force must have sucked us into the mural.


    ¡°What should we do now? can we still get out?¡± beiming Laifeng asked worriedly.


    ¡°Go out?¡± Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± why should we go out? Tian si, whom we are looking for, may be in the altar ahead. If I¡¯m not wrong, the red moon City Master should have also come in. It¡¯s just that his strength was superior, and when that force attracted him in, he was detected, which left behind traces of origin power fluctuations.¡±


    Yunxiao lowered his head and pointed at the dazzling golden light on the altar in front of him. ¡°With such a powerful extreme yang power, there¡¯s definitely more to it than meets the eye. Since there¡¯s another world inside the mural and we can¡¯t go out for the time being, why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±


    The others hesitated as they watched him walk toward the altar alone. After all, things were getting out of their imagination and control.


    ¡°Wealth is found in danger!¡± Luo yuankai gritted his teeth after pondering for a while. After he finished speaking, he also followed.


    Beiming Tongfang, on the other hand, suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He had planned to find an opportunity to get rid of Yunxiao, but now it seemed that he could not do it without him. He could only think of a way to kill him later.

 Chapter 913

    ?


    913 Chapter 913-you really are a bad person


    The group of people were bold and courageous. They were all martial Supremes and above. Although they felt that this place was strange, there was nothing to be afraid of. They quickly made their way to the altar.


    However, the extreme yang power in the sky was too strong. Even as martial sovereigns, they began to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Chen Feng was the weakest among the group, and his face finally turned ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t go any further. If I go any further, I won¡¯t be able to block that extreme yang power.¡±


    Some of the other low-level martial sovereigns were also drenched in sweat. They panted heavily as if they had just gone through a difficult battle. The Emperor Qi defense that covered their bodies was being depleted very quickly, and it was very difficult for them to maintain it.


    ¡°Young master Yun, if they stay here, will they have a chance to leave later?¡± Chen kaihong asked hurriedly.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You really think I know everything? How could I know about this? let alone them, even we might not be able to get out of this place. It¡¯s normal for us to die at any time after entering such a strange place.¡±


    When the crowd heard that, they fell silent. Yunxiao¡¯s words made a lot of sense. He was just a little smarter, so how could he know the situation inside the mural? but his performance so far had made everyone somewhat used to treating him as their leader.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao looked at the few people from the beiming family and smiled. ¡°The beiming family¡¯s ice-cold Qi is an extremely Yin-type item, and it is a perfect counter to this extremely yang-type. I can see that the beiming family¡¯s friends are all calm and composed, and don¡¯t take this extreme yang energy seriously at all. If you are willing to help, I believe that everyone will be able to cross the barrier of this extreme yang region and go further.¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao said that, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned to the few people from the beiming family. Sure enough, all of them looked calm, and a faint layer of cold air emerged from their bodies to protect them, which was very effective.


    Chen Kai Hong immediately said,¡±brother Tongfang, please.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang interrupted him as he stared at Yunxiao coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, what nonsense are you talking about? Even if my beiming family¡¯s ice Qi can resist this extreme yang, are you telling us to teach everyone the true ice formula?¡±


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if I¡¯m not wrong, with your strength, you can condense the cold energy into a special domain, which will protect everyone inside. Then, you won¡¯t have to be afraid of extreme yang.


    Beiming Tongfang¡¯s face flickered as his aura burst out and pressed down on Yunxiao. ¡°You know quite a lot, kid!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao turned into a Fallen Leaf and drifted backward, looking fearless, which made the killing intent in beiming Tongfang¡¯s heart grow stronger.


    Luo yuankai frowned and said,¡±brother Tongfang, is young master Yun telling the truth?¡± We¡¯re all in the same boat right now, so if you really have the ability, you shouldn¡¯t be hiding it. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m hiding something?¡±


    it¡¯s true that I can condense a mutation domain, ¡± darknorth Tongfang sneered. however, that state will consume a lot of my origin power. If I encounter danger, who can protect me? ¡±


    This place was extremely dangerous, and no one was willing to waste any more energy.


    Chen kaihong said,¡±we¡¯re now using your strength to protect everyone. If we really encounter any danger, we¡¯ll naturally work together to protect you.¡± If everyone is selfish and only cares about their own comfort, I¡¯m afraid this trip will be fraught with grim possibilities.¡±


    Seeing that beiming Tongfang was still unmoved, a pained expression flashed across his face. He took out a golden pill and said,¡±I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with the effects of this pill of the Living Dead, right? As long as brother Tongfang releases your domain of extreme frost and escorts everyone through this extreme yang region, this pill will be your reward. In addition, if we encounter any danger, our three sects will definitely join forces to face the enemy.¡±


    Chen Feng was the son of the sect master. Even if he had to risk his life, he had to protect him and bring him back.


    Beiming Tongfang¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The Living Dead pill, as its name suggested, was a Holy medicine for healing and could instantly replenish a certain amount of origin power. Its value was so high that he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t afford to fall out with everyone at this time. Who knew what kind of danger would await him?


    ¡°Brother kaihong is too polite.¡±


    Beiming Tongfang accepted the pill and put it away. He smiled, I¡¯m not willing to exhaust myself because I¡¯m thinking for everyone as a whole. After all, with great power comes great responsibility.


    The flesh on Chen Kai Hong¡¯s face twitched, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Tongfang is right!¡±


    After taking the benefits, beiming Tongfang no longer held back. A cold Qi began to spread from his body, and a blue shadow immediately spread out with him at the center, forming a semicircle around ten meters in diameter, blocking the extreme yang power.


    ¡°All the low-level martial sovereigns, come in!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang lightly shouted and slightly frowned. The amount of origin power consumed to support this domain seemed to have exceeded his imagination, and his expression became slightly unsightly.


    Chen Feng and the others were immediately overjoyed, and they quickly gathered around.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± Lord Tongfang is too stingy. I can¡¯t believe there is only such a small space. I also want to get some shelter, but there are no seats left.


    Beiming Tongfang¡¯s eyes were like daggers, and he said coldly,¡±You really do have a deep understanding of my beiming family. I once heard that you even used a secret technique to break my beiming family¡¯s ice true Qi in the red moon City. At first, I didn¡¯t believe it, but now I completely believe it!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± all the martial arts in the world can be learned. The beiming family is so big, and it has been standing for tens of thousands of years. They have offended at least nine billion people. How many of them have devoted themselves to studying the way to break your ice true energy? do you find it strange? ¡±


    As soon as Luo yuankai heard the conversation between the two, he seemed to be getting angrier and angrier. He was afraid that they would start a fight, so he hurriedly tried to smooth things over and said, ¡± ¡°Stop quarreling, this is not the place to argue. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯re out of here,¡±


    Beiming Tongfang¡¯s eyes were already filled with killing intent, but after some thought, he suppressed it, turned his head around, and walked forward.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart as he thought about how to get rid of beiming Tongfang. Except for beiming Laifeng, who he could not kill yet, the rest of the people from the beiming family were already on his must-kill list.


    In his previous life, he already had a deep grudge with the beiming family. If his identity was exposed, the beiming family would immediately turn out in full strength and kill him.


    After walking forward for a while, Yunxiao suddenly stopped and stood still.


    Everyone was slightly shocked and became alert. Luo yuankai said warily, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the power of extreme yang is too strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I can¡¯t walk anymore. I¡¯ll die if I go any further.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief, thinking that something had happened. Then, they all turned their eyes to beiming Tongfang.


    A cold smile appeared on beiming Tongfang¡¯s face as he snorted,¡±Why are you all looking at me? I¡¯ll never let Yunxiao come into my ice domain! You can give up!¡±


    who cares about your protection? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I really like to think too much.


    ¡°Then what about you?¡± Luo yuankai frowned.


    Yunxiao looked indifferent as he shrugged and said, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t leave, then I won¡¯t. In any case, a month¡¯s time is almost up. I¡¯ll just wait for the automatic teleportation. Although this is a mural, it should still abide by the power of the rules of the earth, heaven, and earth. When the time comes, it will definitely be teleported out.¡±


    ¡°What if they don¡¯t?¡± Luo yuankai asked.


    if it¡¯s not teleportation, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯ll make a big profit. He would cultivate in the celestial realm for a few decades and wait for the next opening. With the resources here, if I cultivate for a few decades before leaving, I¡¯ll basically be able to do whatever I want in this world.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. These words were true, but this brat was also a little too optimistic. Why did it seem like he didn¡¯t care about anything?


    As soon as Yunxiao stopped, everyone seemed to be a little afraid to continue moving forward, and they all stopped.


    Beiming Laifeng furrowed his brows, then put on a carefree smile and said,¡±What, does everyone want to rest? If he¡¯s not strong enough, then let him stay. He¡¯ll only be a burden if he continues to follow us.¡±


    The other members of the beiming family also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue,¡± Chen Kai Hong nodded in agreement.


    The group began to move forward. Beiming Laifeng turned around and gave Yunxiao a look, a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Yunxiao still looked calm and did not get angry. Instead, he simply gave him a smile.


    Yunxiao remained standing still as he watched the crowd slowly move forward.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving forward? With your strength, it¡¯s impossible that you can¡¯t resist this level of extreme yang.¡±


    there seems to be something in front of us, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t detect it with my divine sense, but my intuition tells me that it¡¯s dangerous.


    ¡°Oh, I see. You¡¯re really a bad person.¡±


    we¡¯re all in the same boat now, ¡± the evil Dragon said jokingly. why don¡¯t you tell us directly? it¡¯ll reduce our losses if we encounter any danger.


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Help each other in the same boat? If we were really in the same boat, they wouldn¡¯t have left me behind. If they hadn¡¯t abandoned me, I would have naturally told them about the danger. But now that they don¡¯t care about me, I¡¯m happy to watch the fun from the side.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a loud bang was heard in front of them. It was a Martial Emperor powerhouse¡¯s scream.


    One of the Martial Emperor powerhouses was seen flying into the air. A line of blood shot out from his body as he retreated in the air in shock.


    Fortunately, he was still quite agile. After being attacked for no reason, he immediately adjusted himself and released his Yuan Qi. He was on guard with a frightened look.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They were all on high alert and quickly scanned the surroundings with their divine senses.

 Chapter 914

    ?


    914 Working together


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the ground trembled, and a bamboo-like sharp object quickly emerged and rose up. An irresistible heat spread out like a wave, and everyone¡¯s face changed greatly as they quickly retreated in all directions.


    As soon as beiming Tongfang retreated, the low-level martial sovereigns who were under his protection were immediately exposed to the extreme yang power. At the same time, they were swept away by the heat wave that came at them like a wave. A few one-star martial sovereigns immediately let out blood-curdling screams as their bodies began to melt uncontrollably.


    Chen Feng also let out a cry of horror. A blue armor appeared on his body, emitting a soft light. It resisted for a moment before being destroyed.


    But, it also bought Chen Feng a little time. He unleashed his Tiangang sword and shattered the space in front of him, pushing the power of extreme yang to the side again. Then, he turned into a beam of light and fled desperately in Yunxiao¡¯s direction.


    Several rays of light followed behind him. They were also the people who suddenly reacted. While resisting the extreme yang in pain, they also fled frantically.


    The wind and dust rushed directly past Yunxiao and did not stop until it was hundreds of meters behind him. The extreme yang power here was within his tolerance.


    At this moment, the armor on his body had already melted away, and most of the water in his body had evaporated due to the extreme yang rays. His skin had also been carbonized and turned black. His eyes were filled with fear and lingering fear as he looked ahead with resentment.


    There were a few other figures who were not so lucky. In the process of escaping, they could not resist the power of extreme yang and were directly shone through by the powerful sunlight. Their moisture was instantly evaporated completely, turning into dried corpses that fell to the ground and were buried by the dust.


    There were eight of them in total. Only Chen Feng and two other one-star martial sovereigns who reacted quickly survived. However, they were also covered in wounds, and three of them were charred.


    The other five people were completely dead. Five mummified corpses fell to the ground and were half-buried by the yellow sand in just a moment.


    Just a moment ago, they were all fresh faces, and they had even been moving together under the shade of darknorth¡¯s party. But now, they were separated by heaven and earth. Looking at the five mummified corpses, the three survivors were all terrified and trembling.


    The cultivators of the three great sects watched their own sect members die, and their anger soared to the sky. They all turned their cold and questioning eyes towards beiming Tongfang.


    Chen Kai Hong was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Darknorth Tongfang, where are your morals?¡±


    Beiming Tongfang frowned, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel anything was wrong, indifferently saying,¡±This danger that appeared out of nowhere, can¡¯t I avoid it?¡±


    Chen kaihong roared in anger,¡±with your abilities, you should have been able to escape with everyone else. Yet, you chose to escape on your own and caused everyone to die in vain!¡± Hmph, the beiming family¡¯s style really lives up to its reputation!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang snorted heavily, a cold look flashed across his face. He instinctively wanted to refute, but everyone was staring at him with burning anger. He knew that he had provoked the public¡¯s anger, so he could only suppress his emotions and no longer say anything.


    A martial sovereign of the nine Heavens was a high-end combat force for any sect, and it was an unbearable loss. Just now, a total of five people from the three major sects had died. This debt would probably be placed on the beiming family¡¯s head.


    Beiming Laifeng also felt a headache coming on. Yunxiao was to blame for starting a feud with three major forces for no reason. If he had not pointed out that beiming Tongfang could release a mutation domain, all these troubles would not have happened.


    His killing intent and hatred for Yunxiao grew stronger.


    ¡°That brat suddenly stopped in front of us. Could it be that he had already predicted that there would be danger here?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart trembled. He turned his head and looked at Yunxiao, who had an indifferent expression on his face, which further proved his guess, and his face turned so dark that it looked like water was about to drip out.


    it¡¯s not bright. What are you doing?!


    Luo yuankai suddenly shouted and glared at a skinny old man.


    The soul devouring banner in the old man¡¯s hand opened up and flew into the air. It exuded a gloomy aura and a few strange faces were floating in it.


    Bu guangliang made a hand seal and the soul devouring flag spun in the air before returning to his hand. His eyes were filled with shock.


    Cheng haomiao was also shocked and explained,¡±The dead can¡¯t be resurrected. They¡¯re all martial Supreme powerhouses, so their souls can¡¯t be wasted. However, my uncle-master couldn¡¯t find their souls when he attacked just now. This extreme yang power is so abnormal that it directly destroyed their souls.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and an indescribable sense of sorrow welled up in the hearts of those from the three sects. Their anger towards beiming Tongfang grew even more!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to discuss who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. We should work together to deal with this demonic beast,¡± beiming Laifeng said, embarrassed.


    ¡°Hmph, what a good¡± United ¡°!¡±


    ¡°Lord of the beiming family, please forgive the blade sect for not being able to do that!¡± Chen kaihong said coldly.


    ¡°The three of us will work together, and your beiming family will work together,¡± Luo yuankai also snorted coldly.


    The members of the soul Devourer clan remained silent. However, from their cold and mocking expressions, it was clear that they were disdainful of working with the beiming family.


    The beiming family suddenly fell into a very passive position. Beiming Tongfang¡¯s face darkened as he coldly snorted,¡±Hmph, could it be that without you three sects, my beiming family can¡¯t pass? Then let¡¯s use our own methods!¡±


    These words immediately announced the end of the cooperation between the beiming family and the three sects, and that they would go their separate ways. The atmosphere suddenly became stiff.


    Yunxiao was surprised to see the beiming family break off relations with the others, but he was also happy to see it. At that moment, his eyes fell on the demon beast whose body was emitting a glazed light. After pondering for a while, he suddenly realized something and said, ¡± ¡°This thing is actually Liu Xiao!¡±


    The demonic Dragon in his soul was also slightly moved. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You mean the true spirit crystal flame light net¡¯s descendant Liu Yan?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I¡¯ve read some information about ancient true spirits in ancient books. The Lapis Lazuli Light net seems to be born from the gathering of all the auroras in the world. It has a unique shape, and its whole body exudes a glazed light that is particularly prominent. Although its descendants didn¡¯t have the power of true spirit, they still inherited this form. However, this Liu Yan isn¡¯t an eye. It should be controlled by some kind of eye race.¡±


    ¡°A true spirit descendant is blocking the way,¡± the demonic Dragon laughed.¡±They¡¯ll be busy.¡±


    ¡®This Liu Xiao shouldn¡¯t be very strong,¡¯ Yunxiao said. If they had the complete power of Liu Huang, they would at least be a nine-stars Martial Emperor. In addition, this place is under the extreme yang, which is Liu Huang¡¯s favorite environment. It can maximize their power, and even Jiang Churan would not be able to pass through so easily.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s been too long,¡± the demonic Dragon sighed.¡±I¡¯m almost out of energy.¡±


    As the two of them were talking, the people in front of them seemed to have discussed it. They suddenly split into two sides and rushed to Liu Yuan¡¯s left and right. Each of them exerted their escape technique to the extreme, hoping to escape without fighting.


    Liu Xu didn¡¯t see it move, but its eye suddenly opened wide and emitted a demonic purple light. The surrounding space was reversed.


    In an instant, the cultivators who had rushed out were all shocked to find that they had returned to their original positions!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Luo yuankai¡¯s expression turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± changing time and space, twisting heaven and earth ¡­ He¡¯s indeed from the eye race!


    Chen Kai Hong¡¯s expression was also grave. it seems like we¡¯ll have to beat this thing down if we want to get past it. I wonder how strong it is. Will we be able to win? ¡±


    Luo yuankai said, ¡± we can only try to see how strong it is. Otherwise, we can wait here and be automatically teleported away like Yunxiao. Fortunately, this thing doesn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intent of attacking. It should only be a guard of the altar.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Xiao suddenly raised her hand and slapped him.


    The blinding Halo in the palm was exactly the same as the extreme yang light above the altar, like a setting sun!


    ¡°You jinx!¡±


    Chen Kai Hong cursed out in shock. Everyone was shocked as they hurriedly flew in all directions to avoid the attack.


    Liu Yan¡¯s palm force fell directly on the sand, but it didn¡¯t cause a shock. A Halo appeared and then spread out. The temperature of the whole land suddenly rose.


    ¡°So strong! It¡¯s actually using extreme yang power as an attack. In this environment, I¡¯m afraid that one side will lose while the other side will gain!¡±


    Luo yuankai¡¯s face was solemn, and everyone retreated dozens of meters away, watching from a distance. No one dared to take the lead.


    After Liu Huang¡¯s palm scattered the people of the three sects, his only big eye turned towards the beiming family¡¯s side. He also sent out a palm strike, and several rays of extreme yang energy shot out from his palm, bombarding the beiming family.


    Everyone from the beiming family had a slight change in their expressions. They didn¡¯t try to fight back, but turned into birds and scattered.


    For a time, everyone was scattered around Liu Huang like a plate of scattered sand. They were all watching quietly, and no one took the initiative to attack.


    The people of the seven great sects all had their own thoughts. Who wouldn¡¯t be willing to put in more effort? especially after falling out with the beiming family, they were all waiting for others to make a move.


    Yunxiao frowned as he watched from a distance.¡¯How long will this fight last?¡¯ he shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s work together and forget about our past grudges. Defeating this demonic beast in a reasonable manner is the right way. Otherwise, in this extreme yang environment, the longer we waste time, the more dangerous it will be. If there¡¯s any hatred, we can resolve it after we¡¯re out of here.¡±


    Everyone understood this principle, but no one was willing to mention it. They were all angry with each other.


    With Yunxiao as the trigger, things would go smoothly. Luo yuankai said with a serious face, ¡± you¡¯re right, young master Yun. We have our priorities. Our top priority now is to join forces and fight the enemy.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Chen kaihong said. our three sects should work together. I wonder what beiming Dark Palace is thinking. They won¡¯t stab us in the back, will they? ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was driven mad. When he said that they would work together, all of them were mocking him, but now, when Yunxiao said that they would work together, all of them agreed with him. He was the next Master of beiming Dark Palace, so what the hell was that li Yunxiao? how could these idiots listen to him?

 Chapter 915

    ?


    915 The long family of Sky Ridge


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose his temper. Beiming Tongfang also said,¡±Everyone must be joking. In the face of a great enemy, we must work together. Even if you have some misunderstandings about me, I, beiming Tongfang, will not take it to heart. As time passes, everyone will naturally understand the sincerity of our beiming Dark Palace.¡±


    Chen Kai Hong snorted coldly to express the dissatisfaction in his heart. Although everyone¡¯s words were fake, they knew that since they were working together, they needed a name. It would not be easy to expose them.


    Beiming Tongfang suddenly said in a clear voice,¡±to show the sincerity of our beiming family, let this old man fight this demonic beast first. Everyone, please hold the line!¡±


    The people from the three sects were secretly happy. Cheng haomiao squinted his eyes and smiled,¡±With Sir Tongfang¡¯s help, there¡¯s no need to worry about the demonic beasts not being exterminated.¡±


    Beiming Tongfang stepped forward. With every step he took, the cold Qi on his body increased a bit. After three steps, an extremely blue light suddenly bloomed on his right fist. It was the limit of the cold Qi. It directly turned into a light and flickered on the fist wind.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. When this fist was formed, the temperature of the entire surroundings dropped, and the pressure of extreme yang decreased sharply. Many people secretly heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that in order to change his image, this old man was probably going to use his real power.


    Liu Huang also seemed to feel that this person was extraordinary. She raised her hands high, made a seal on her head, and suddenly slammed down.


    ¡°What? Demonic beasts can also form hand seals?¡±


    Beiming Tongfang was shocked, but he didn¡¯t panic. He took a step back and retreated dozens of meters. He condensed a fist force and threw it into the sky.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with this old man? Were his eyes playing tricks on him? He¡¯s actually hitting the sky?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too f * cking ridiculous? The people of the beiming family are indeed unreliable!¡±


    Just as everyone was cursing, not light from the soul Devourer clan said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Swish Swish?¡±


    The punch blasted into the sky and turned into an extreme explosion. A blue, cold Qi spread in all directions. The fist force hit the spatial node and a crystal-like ice Flower bloomed. With the Ice Flower as the center, little crystals appeared. More and more crystals appeared and began to fill the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a World of Ice!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at it calmly. He was no stranger to this move. Back then, the palace Lord of beiming Dark Palace had frozen a thousand-mile mountain range with one move, killing all the living creatures in it. Compared to this move, beiming Tongfang¡¯s move was really a child¡¯s play.


    Darknorth Tongfang struck out, and the entire world was instantly frozen in ice. The power of extreme yang was completely repelled, and the range covered a radius of several hundred meters.


    Everyone was secretly shocked, and began to fear darknorth Tongfang¡¯s strength. To be able to freeze such a large area in this environment was enough to show just how terrifying his cultivation was.


    Darknorth Tongfang was also secretly shocked. His full-powered attack had only created such a small World of Ice and snow, and the ice crystals in the sky were also beginning to melt. The harshness of the surrounding environment had exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Under my freezing sky and earth, the connection between the demonic beast and the extreme yang is cut off. This should be the time when its strength is at its weakest. Everyone, attack together!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang shouted as he also threw out a mirror. It enlarged in the air, gathering all the cold Qi in the surroundings and then blasting out.


    Liu Yuan also seemed to be aware that this move was extremely harmful to her. She made a simple seal with her hands in front of her body, and a Halo appeared around the big eye, blocking the cold air.


    Then, the eye flashed, and the entire body of Liu Yan turned into a ball of red fire, growing larger and larger, as if it was going to break open the frozen world.


    The expressions of the people from the other three sects changed slightly, and they also made their moves. For a time, all kinds of moves were performed, and the light shadows that filled the sky all fell into the flame.


    Without the suppression of the power of extreme yang, everyone could display their full strength and extinguish Liu Xiao¡¯s imposing manner.


    An eye gradually emerged from the flames. Its pupils were full of fierceness, without any human emotions. As soon as the eye appeared, the flames began to shrink rapidly, compressing into a round ball, but it emitted a heart-palpitating aura.


    Although everyone¡¯s attacks seemed powerful and numerous, they didn¡¯t seem to have much power. They didn¡¯t seem to hurt much.


    ¡°Not good, retreat!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang suddenly let out a loud shout. The frozen sky and frozen earth that he was supporting suddenly showed signs of crumbling at this moment, and seeing that the situation was not good, he immediately fled backwards.


    The rest of the people felt a chill in their hearts. Then, they felt a terrifying and dangerous aura spreading through their bodies, and they retreated in horror.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fireball exploded and broke through the ice. The Ice Flower in the sky cracked and disappeared with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    A beam of light suddenly shot out from the glaring sun on the altar in the distance, penetrating layers of space and landing on the eye in the flame.


    An unusually powerful aura continued to rise, becoming stronger and stronger. The flame also gradually shrank, turning into the figure of Liu Xiao. However, its aura was stronger than before. It raised one hand high to receive the power of extreme yang.


    ¡°What do we do? This guy is so powerful!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was secretly shocked. He retreated several hundred meters away and stared at the scene with full vigilance.


    Chen Kai Hong said in shock,¡±if its energy can be continuously replenished, how can we fight it?¡± Unless we can kill him in one strike!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how do we kill them? But from the way they joined hands just now, it seems that no one really did use their full strength. They were all just doing it perfunctorily!¡± Luo yuankai said in dissatisfaction.


    Beiming Tongfang snorted coldly and said,¡±you still have the cheek to say that? other than my freezing sky and earth punch, which one of you has really used your full strength?¡± Brother yuankai is really lenient towards himself and strict towards others.¡±


    ¡°If everyone continues to play around like this, we¡¯ll really be in trouble,¡± beiming Laifeng said with an ugly expression.


    A cold voice suddenly came from the sky, full of disdain and contempt, ¡± Hmph, a bunch of selfish and despicable people. It¡¯s a disgrace for us to be part of the seven great system-allocated sects like you!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed greatly, and their faces were filled with anger. Their divine senses spread out in all directions, but they could not find any traces.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± beiming Tongfang asked coldly. If you have the guts, come out and speak!¡±


    The voice did not appear again, as if it was just passing by.


    Chen kaihong said seriously, ¡± you claim to be from the seven great sects. There are four sects gathered here, and the people from the red moon City have already walked to the front. The divine cloud Palace has been sealed off for many years, and most of them are women. Could you be from the long family of the heavenly Mountains of the northern region? ¡±


    In the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He had not discovered that someone was hiding in the dark until the voice rang out just now. Only then did he vaguely sense that someone was in the void, and this aura was the mysterious people he had sensed before he entered the immortal realm. He did not expect it to be the long family of Sky Ridge.


    The so-called long family of the heavenly Mountains did not have the surname long. The reason why they were called ¡± long ¡± was that ancient true dragons were the top existences among the true spirits, while the people of the heavenly Mountains of the North were all Supreme martial artists who had the bloodline of the true spirit!


    A black line suddenly appeared in the air and started to move. Finally, it stopped in the air and slowly tore apart.


    Three figures stepped out one by one with dragon-like steps and Tiger-like steps, lining up in the sky. They were all awe-inspiring, and a wave of pressure spread out.


    Their leader had a round face and large ears, with a few strands of beard on his cheeks and a pair of silver-threaded golden rings hanging from his earlobes. All three of them exuded an extremely wild aura, seemingly related to the awakening of their true spirit bloodline.


    Everyone¡¯s face was cold and contemptuous, as if they were high and mighty experts looking down on the common people.


    None of the seven superpowers were simple. Among them, the one with the largest territory was beiming Dark Palace, the most mysterious was the soul Devourer clan, and the one with the longest history was divine cloud Palace. The one with the most experts was the long family of the northern Heavenly Mountains.


    Chen kaihong sneered disdainfully and said, ¡± what¡¯s the point of acting all high and mighty? since we¡¯re all part of the seven great forces, that means that we¡¯re on par with each other. If you want to show off your superiority, go find the Saint realm and the sea of soul formation. You piece of trash!


    He was extremely disgusted by the three¡¯s previous words and current attitude, and couldn¡¯t help but mock them.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement and looked back in disdain. Since you look down on us, we naturally can¡¯t be bothered to hang you up.


    Which of the seven major forces was not a lofty existence that looked down on everyone? it was indeed very difficult to get them to cooperate with each other openly and honestly.


    The three men from the long family were furious. Yu Zhuo, who was the leader, said coldly, ¡± ¡°Our sects are evenly matched, but that doesn¡¯t mean that the three of us are on the same level as ants like you. We can¡¯t even take down a descendant of the crystal flame guangluo, what a disgrace to our own sects.¡±


    ¡°The glazed flame light net?¡±


    Everyone was slightly stunned. They didn¡¯t expect these three people to be able to recognize the demonic beast¡¯s origin. However, the name was extremely unfamiliar, as if they had never heard of it.


    Bu guangliang¡¯s contemplative expression suddenly turned into shock, ¡± ¡°The ancient true spirit crystal flame light net? She¡¯s actually a true spirit?¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t think that there would be someone among you with some knowledge.¡±


    Yu Zhuo said sarcastically, ¡± don¡¯t be so surprised. He¡¯s just a true spirit descendant. The difference is huge. All of you can leave now. I will show you a little bit of my power to broaden your horizons!¡±


    Everyone was burning with anger when they heard this. Luo yuankai coldly mocked, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea for you two to kill each other after you¡¯ve both reached the true spirit realm, right?¡±


    The long family¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity. Three pairs of eyes looked over at the same time. Yu Zhuo said coldly,¡±What did you just say? It seems that I need to exercise my muscles and bones before I capture Liu Yan.¡±


    The man¡¯s aura exploded in an instant, and an overbearing force crossed the sky and pressed down on Luo yuankai.


    Everyone felt the violent and wild power, and their faces changed.


    Bu guangliang, who had been quiet all this while, said, ¡± ¡°If the three of you have the ability, you should first subdue this monster beast. No matter how strong you are, do you really think you can compete with our four sects at the same time?¡±

 Chapter 916

    ?


    916 Profound level weapon clone


    Luo yuankai¡¯s face was cold. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Yu Zhuo¡¯s provocation at all. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and looked at Yu Zhuo coldly.


    Chen kaihong also said slowly,¡±how long have the three of you been following us?¡± Could it be that you¡¯ve waited until now to mock us and show off your strength?¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He retracted his aura and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve indeed come for this Liu Xu. Although its true spirit bloodline is extremely weak, it¡¯s still a descendant of a true spirit and will be of great use to us. I was hoping that you guys would be able to contribute a little, but it seems like I can¡¯t count on you guys anymore.¡±


    He looked at Luo yuankai coldly and said,¡±I¡¯ll settle the score with you after we¡¯re out of here!¡±


    He snorted coldly and turned around to walk toward Liu Yue.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Luo yuankai scorned.


    Yunxiao sighed to himself as he watched from a distance. Although the long family was strong, they seemed to be too proud and simple. He was afraid that they would be used by these old foxes to lead the charge.


    Sure enough, everyone watched Yu Zhuo and the other two charge forward from a distance. They all had a smug expression on their faces, squinting their eyes at the three idiots.


    Under the power of the extreme Yang, Liu Xiao not only recovered all her energy, but she was even more powerful. Her sharp eyes stared at the three people who were walking toward her. She blinked, raised her hand, and shot three beams of extreme yang power.


    Without a sound, the three of them dodged instantly. The extreme yang shot on the ground did not cause any movement. It spread out directly and increased the temperature of the entire environment.


    ¡°Set up the formation and capture this beast alive!¡± Yu Zhuo ordered coldly.


    The three of them instantly separated and trapped Liu Luan in the middle in a triangular formation. They worked together to lay out a strange formation. The surrounding scene suddenly blurred, and then countless golden light spots emerged, condensing into an iron wall that pressed toward Liu Luan in the middle.


    Liu Yuan blinked, and the flames around her began to shrink to the center, exactly the same as the previous scene.


    ¡°This demonic beast won¡¯t self-destruct again, right? Isn¡¯t there anything new?¡± ¡°If he self-destructed at every turn, how can we fight?¡± Cheng haomiao could not help but frown.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how the three experts of the long family will deal with this,¡± beiming Laifeng laughed.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Liu Xu didn¡¯t explode. Instead, it turned into an eye with a long flaming tail. Like a comet, it flew around the shrinking array boundary.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Liu Yan collided with the wall a few times and bounced back. The sound of each shock was different. Then, she rushed to a side.


    The three people¡¯s faces changed at the same time. The people in front hurriedly changed their magic arts and several runes were sent into the array, just as Liu Xu was about to face them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and the barrier shattered with a bang. The expert was also forced back a few steps, and his expression was ugly.


    After Liu Xu broke the formation, she immediately spun upward and transformed into her true form again in the air. She raised one hand to the sky and began to gather extreme yang at her fingertips.


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s expression changed. how could this thing have such high intelligence? ¡± he asked, confused. it can actually see the weakest link of the array? ¡±


    In fact, what he didn¡¯t know was that Liu Xiao was only a body at the moment and was actually controlled by that eye. Its intelligence was not inferior to theirs. When Jiang Churan and the others passed by earlier, it simply hid and didn¡¯t come out.


    A ring of light spread out from Liu Xu¡¯s fingertip, and the entire space shook slightly.


    In the distance, the faces of beiming Tongfang and the others changed slightly, and they couldn¡¯t help but retreat a distance, afraid that they would be affected.


    Liu Huang didn¡¯t seem to use his own power. He borrowed it to come over. The extreme yang on the altar in the distance shone over and gathered at his fingertips. Then it disintegrated again and turned into a rain of yang, falling down one after another. The whole world became a furnace.


    what? ¡± Yu Zhuo was shocked. He clasped his hands in front of him and a huge force was generated. It instantly turned into countless black cracks that rushed into the sky like earthworms and began to devour the extreme yang.


    The other two didn¡¯t panic. Instead, they formed hand seals and disappeared without leaving any traces. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air.


    The next moment, the two of them suddenly appeared beside Liu Yan. One on the left and one on the right, one fist and one palm, they seemed to reflect each other and crushed each other.


    The big-eyed man¡¯s expression changed, and Liu Yue¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if she was saying something. Then, she quickly formed a few seals, condensed them into a finger, and raised it high. The finger seemed to instantly absorb the surrounding spiritual energy, turning it into a vacuum.


    The light pierced everyone¡¯s eyes, making it difficult for them to open their eyes. However, under the prying eyes of many experts, a figure slowly gathered in the Halo and appeared behind Liu Yuan.


    The figure seemed to be formed by tens of thousands of light souls. Its body was crystal clear, and its face could not be seen clearly, but it gave people a feeling of unparalleled power.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they immediately reacted. That shadow was the true spirit crystal flame light net.


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly began to perform hand seals. His body instantly expanded, and his originally burly figure even rose from the ground. In an instant, he grew several times in size, and his face was no longer human. He became abnormally ferocious, and an image appeared behind him. He threw a punch.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The wind from the fist and the extreme yang finger collided, immediately creating a huge storm. The three people and one beast were all sucked into it and quickly spread out.


    The people of the four major sects retreated again, almost to Yunxiao¡¯s side.


    Dust and sand filled the sky as strange forces shot out from time to time. The unusually complex and violent forces wreaked havoc inside, and everyone¡¯s divine sense couldn¡¯t penetrate it, so they could only watch quietly.


    ¡°Do you think the three from the long family are dead?¡± beiming Tongfang chuckled.


    Chen Kai Hong frowned slightly and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Brother Tongfang, why are you asking this? why don¡¯t you ask if the demonic beast is dead?¡±


    Everyone glanced at beiming Tongfang. No matter what, the long family was on the same side as them, so how could they curse their own people to death?


    Beiming Tongfang laughed. I saw that Liu Yan¡¯s last attack actually manifested a true spirit shadow. It was truly powerful. I¡¯m really worried for the three friends of the long family.


    Luo yuankai laughed as well. haha, I¡¯m the same. But I can see that those three friends are also very big and strong. They won¡¯t die so easily, right? ¡±


    As the two of them were ridiculing each other, a cold snort came from the yellow sand. It was Yu Zhuo¡¯s voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry. A mere descendant of a low-level true spirit can¡¯t trouble us!


    The dust gradually stopped, and a shocking scene appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. Two members of the long family joined hands to form a seal and trapped Liu Huang in front of them. The big eyes on her face had been seriously injured at some point. At this moment, they were half-closed, and blood was flowing out. It was a shocking sight.


    Yu Zhuo was still in his giant form. His right arm was red, and his veins were protruding. His fist was a bloody mess, completely deformed.


    His left hand formed a few hand seals and a scroll appeared in the air. The scroll slowly opened.


    There were many small characters drawn on the scroll, each of which was shining with golden light. After opening it, all kinds of patterns appeared, all of which were lively birds of prey and demonic beasts.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The small characters in the pattern were Maha ancient characters. With a quick glance, he could not see the shape of the characters clearly, but there were at least a hundred of them!


    The scroll flew out of Yu Zhuo¡¯s hand and floated above Liu Xu. It radiated golden light and tried to capture Liu Xu.


    Liu Xiao growled in fear and kept struggling. However, her aura became weaker and weaker as she slowly flew up.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Suan ni hundred spirit painting!¡±


    Luo yuankai trembled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°The long family¡¯s Supreme secret treasure, the hundred spirits painting, is actually on you!¡±


    hundred spirits painting?!


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. the hundred spirits painting is a legendary item. It is said that hundreds of true spirits are recorded in it. How can it really exist? ¡±


    He had read about this item in ancient books. At that time, he had scoffed at it and didn¡¯t believe it at all. Never in his dreams would he have thought that he would see it with his own eyes!


    The rest of the people were also confused, but when they heard Yunxiao¡¯s explanation, their mouths were also wide open in shock, and they were all petrified.


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the hundred spirits painting? You¡¯re quite knowledgeable.¡±


    Luo yuankai said, ¡± the hundred spirits painting of the long family of the heavenly Ridge is not as freakish as the legends say it is. It is made from bits and pieces of the legends. However, the demonic beasts recorded in it are all extremely powerful beasts above the ninth rank. No one has ever seen how powerful it is when it is used.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. But even so, wasn¡¯t this a little too abnormal? if they could really collect 100 ninth-order monster beasts, wouldn¡¯t they be able to sweep the world?


    Yu Zhuo nodded. the hundred spirits painting of the long family is indeed a replica. Even so, it is still a top-tier profound level weapon on the continent. The scroll in my hand is just a clone of the hundred spirits painting. Not all ninth-order monster beasts were qualified to be included in it. They had to have a true spirit bloodline or be extremely fierce and powerful. Although this Liu Xiao¡¯s strength isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s born in a good family.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart, which had just relaxed, jumped up again. A profound level weapon that could create a clone, what kind of existence was this?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as well. As a top Alchemist, he naturally understood the power of the hundred spirits painting, which was probably enough to compete with the million sword illustration of shenxiao Palace.


    you three, ¡± beiming Tongfang suddenly said, ¡± you may have defeated Liu Yan, but we also contributed to it. It¡¯s not very nice for you to take all of it, is it? ¡±


    Everyone felt a wave of dizziness. This darknorth Tongfang was far too shameless. They told him to do his part, but he didn¡¯t. Now that someone else had caught him, he actually jumped out to snatch the fruits of victory.


    The people from the other three sects all stood a little further away from him, pretending not to know him.


    As expected, Yu Zhuo¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Why don¡¯t I let it go and let you catch it?¡±

 Chapter 917

    ?


    917 Chapter 917-bee


    Darknorth¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he replied,¡±We¡¯re all from the seven great sects, so there¡¯s no need to be so distant. Liu Huan will naturally belong to the long family, so no one has any objections. However, if there are any other treasures ahead, I hope that the long family will give in a little. Everyone will get a share of the benefits.¡±


    This time, the people from the other three sects also echoed, and their words entered the depths of everyone¡¯s hearts, and they all agreed.


    Yu Zhuo was so angry that his face turned green. They were all shameless villains. He was so angry that he had nothing to say.


    Liu Xu struggled with all his might and was soon absorbed into the hundred spirit painting, becoming one of the paintings. The scroll was instantly closed, and with a light touch from Yu Zhuo, it was absorbed into the space between his eyebrows.


    The other two members of the long family heaved a sigh of relief. They circulated their Qi and regulated their breathing, recovering some of their strength.


    the laws of the world have always been that the strong have more. If you have the ability, take it for yourself!


    let¡¯s go! Yu Zhuo said before he left.


    A smile appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. What they wanted was someone to open up a path for them, and they followed one by one.


    Only Chen Feng and the other two were left standing in the distance, not daring to advance any further. They planned to stay until the end of the secret realm so that they could be teleported out.


    After thinking it through, the three of them calmed down and sat down to adjust their breathing and heal their injuries.


    Moreover, this extreme yang power was also a rare place for cultivation. Staying here for ten days to half a month could be considered to have gained something.


    Beiming Laifeng suddenly thought of something. He turned around and stared at Yunxiao, who was walking slowly at the back of the group, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t resist the power of extreme yang and could only stop outside? Why do you look fine now?¡±


    His words immediately caused everyone to turn their heads, all of them filled with confusion.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao was also surprised. how come you¡¯re fine now? ¡± He looked around and said in surprise, ¡± haha, it must be that Liu Yan was taken, so the extreme yang power is greatly reduced.


    ¡°Bullshit! The power of extreme yang is coming from the altar. What does it have to do with Liu Yan?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s temper was rising, and everyone could see what was going on. They knew that Yunxiao must have been pretending before, and they could not help but be secretly shocked. This could only mean that Yunxiao had long noticed Liu Fei¡¯s existence, and that was why he had been pretending to be a pig.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at beiming Laifeng and said innocently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with that. I just felt uncomfortable just now, and now I¡¯m feeling very comfortable. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not allowed to feel comfortable?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was so angry that he wanted nothing more than to rush up and beat him to death. He glared at him fiercely and turned his head away, not wanting to take a second look.


    Without Liu Xu, everyone had a smooth journey, and the altar was right in front of them.


    The three people from the long family suddenly stopped in their tracks, and their expressions became serious as if they had discovered something strange.


    A hundred meters away, the people of the four sects and Yunxiao stopped at the same time, all on high alert.


    ¡°My three friends, why did you stop all of a sudden?¡± beiming Tongfang called out from afar.


    The three of them did not reply. Suddenly, a buzzing sound could be heard. It was like that of a bee. At first, it was very small, but it slowly grew larger and larger. In an instant, the entire world seemed to be filled with this sound. It made people feel upset and their qi and blood were boiling.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao was the first one to rush into the sky, then he looked down in horror.


    Before the crowd could understand what was going on, they suddenly heard a blood-curdling scream. A disciple of the beiming family had his legs covered in a dense layer of black matter, as if it was devouring his body and continuously climbing up.


    At this time, everyone was shocked to find that the sand under their feet was actually filled with dense black dots, which began to climb up their bodies.


    This time, all of them were scared out of their wits. They hurriedly circulated their Yuan power and poured it into their legs, trying to shake off those black spots. However, just as they shook off a layer, more lay on the ground. Moreover, those black spots could actually devour the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. Many of them burrowed into their legs.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang cursed in anger. He stomped his foot down and a stream of icy Qi shot into the ground, instantly freezing everything within a hundred meters. Only then did the black dot stop spreading.


    ¡°Have you killed them all?¡± Luo yuankai asked in horror.


    Due to the cold air, everyone¡¯s legs were frozen numb, so they couldn¡¯t feel the black spot spreading for the time being. The world also became quiet.


    ¡°They should all be dead. The beiming family¡¯s cold Qi and yin energy, these insects that live under extreme Yang can¡¯t resist it at all.¡± Bu guangliang said slowly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a soft sound of ice breaking was heard, and he knew that he was wrong.


    Then, a large number of tiny ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds hit the window like raindrops. They were continuous and filled the sky.


    The shocked people shattered the ice and flew into the air like Yunxiao, desperately circulating their Emperor Qi to force the bugs out of their legs one by one before killing them with it.


    It was only then that everyone realized that these bugs were actually tiny bees and were extremely poisonous. Many people¡¯s faces began to turn green and purple. One could only imagine how poisonous they were to be able to poison a martial Supreme. Everyone was so frightened that they quickly swallowed all kinds of spirit pills.


    ¡°How come the three from the long family are completely fine?¡± Cheng haomiao suddenly asked in surprise.


    only then did everyone realize that Yu Zhuo and the other two were still standing in front of them. There was not a single bee under their feet, making them extremely safe. Behind them, more and more bees were pouring out from where they had been standing.


    Yu Zhuo and the other two also found it strange, their brows furrowing in confusion.


    is it because of the true spirit bloodline in their bodies that these bees don¡¯t dare to approach them? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Although this deduction was a little farfetched, it was the only explanation.


    More and more bees appeared on the sand, and they actually formed into a swarm of bees, forming various patterns. They began to fly toward the group, and buzzing sounds filled the sky.


    ¡°Everyone, move aside. Let me deal with these bugs.¡±


    Luo yuankai suddenly said, his eyes flashing. He seemed to be very interested in these bees.


    Chen kaihong said,¡±I heard that brother Yuan Kai has a technique to control insects. It seems like it¡¯s true. Today, I¡¯ll be able to broaden my horizons.¡± He retreated tens of meters in an instant, giving Luo yuankai space to display his skills.


    The rest of the people also couldn¡¯t wait for someone to stand up for them, so they all retreated.


    The swarm of bees flew towards Luo yuankai, surrounding him in an instant and stinging him.


    A mini battle suit appeared in front of Luo yuankai¡¯s chest. It emitted rays of purple light and condensed a defensive power around his body, immediately blocking the swarm of bees.


    However, his expression quickly changed. The purple light rapidly shrank and was constantly devoured by the bees. He was shocked to find that he seemed to have misjudged the strength of these things. In a panic, he hurriedly cast several incantations and threw out an ordinary cloth bag.


    As the cloth bag flew into the air, a golden pattern suddenly appeared on the originally ordinary cloth bag. It looked like some kind of strange symbol, and it bloomed with golden light. Under his control, he immediately opened the mouth of the bag, and an extremely powerful vortex immediately formed at the mouth of the bag, which began to frantically absorb the bees.


    A large number of bees were sucked into the vortex, and the noise was reduced.


    ¡°What a powerful weapon, I wonder how much it can swallow.¡± With these bees, Luo yuankai¡¯s strength will probably increase greatly.¡±


    The Golden patterns on the cloth bag became brighter and brighter. It seemed to have reached its limit, and the suction force gradually decreased.


    Luo yuankai was slightly surprised. He changed the spell in his hand, and immediately three more sacks flew out from his waist and opened up in the air one by one. However, this time, they were no longer golden patterns but silver ones. The mouth of the sacks was also a size smaller, continuing to absorb in place of the Golden sack. The bees that filled the sky immediately divided into three batches and rushed toward the three sacks.


    Luo yuankai¡¯s hand seals changed a few more times, and the Golden cloth bag immediately sealed the mouth and flew back to his hand, returning to its previous ordinary appearance. His face showed great joy, and he hurriedly drew a few runes in the air, which were directly inserted into the cloth bag, and then put it away safely.


    Soon, the three silver bags were also full. Luo yuankai sealed the mouths of the bags with the same technique and put them away.


    At this time, he also frowned. The four wind bags were all full, but only two-thirds of them were taken. The remaining one-third of the swarm of bees began to buzz and sting towards him.


    ¡°The wind on the river dances against the moon in autumn, and the sword strikes in all directions!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed in Luo yuankai¡¯s eyes. He made a hand seal with one hand, and the shape of a sword appeared in front of him. With a change of the hand seal, a sea of sword Qi instantly appeared, slashing in all directions.


    Sha Sha Sha ¡± sounds could be heard wherever the sword Qi passed. All the bees were shaken away, and only a few were killed by the sword Qi and fell down.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luo yuankai¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. His sword energy was the standard power of a five-star Martial Emperor, but he could not kill these bees?


    This made him both surprised and happy. He was happy because he had collected so much. If he refined all of them, his strength would be unimaginably high. He was also shocked because what should he do now?


    The beehives buzzed and floated over again, like black clouds.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. when these bees are gathered together, they can directly stack their power. When thousands of them form a group, they can actually fight against a martial Supreme. This is amazing!


    Luo yuankai was shocked when he heard this and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, do you have any good ideas with your knowledge?¡±


    He had boasted that everyone should step back, so he was too embarrassed to ask for help now. He could only brace himself and ask Yunxiao for a solution.


    Under the guidance of his sword technique, the sword Qi spread out in all directions, but he could only maintain an undefeatable situation. He was anxious.


    I¡¯ll try, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought.


    He took a step forward, and divine fire condensed in his hand. He immediately transformed into the form of a Phoenix, and with a long cry, he flew out.


    ¡°The flame of true spirit!¡±


    what? ¡± Yu Zhuo¡¯s entire body trembled as he cried out in shock. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at the flames that covered the sky, turning it red.


    The faces of the people from the beiming family also changed slightly, revealing a look of displeasure. They were all cultivators of extreme cold, and what they hated the most was this kind of scorching yang attribute item.

 Chapter 918

    ?


    918 Chapter 918-gate


    The divine fire Phoenix directly burned across the sky and swallowed the mass of bees in an instant, making a large number of crackling sounds like frying beans.


    Luo yuankai was also slightly shocked. The bees that his sword Qi couldn¡¯t hurt had exploded in an instant in the flames, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    He hurriedly opened a defense to isolate the fire so as not to burn himself, but he found that the fire did not seem to be as powerful as he had imagined, and it was easily blocked.


    A moment later, the swarm of bees that filled the sky was burned to nothing by the divine fire.


    Yunxiao changed his hand seal, and the flame gradually extinguished.


    Luo yuankai flew over and gave Yunxiao a fearful look. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, young master Yun.¡±


    it¡¯s just a small matter, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Although Yunxiao had always been known as the number one rising star, these martial emperors did not take him seriously. After all, the gap between them was a major realm, and it was not easy to make up for it. It was not until he and Chen Wen made a move that he had truly entered the eyes of the people, and at this moment, he had finally gained their attention.


    Yu Zhuo raised his head and said in a deep voice, ¡± Li Yunxiao, was that a wisp of true fire Qi of the true spirit Phoenix you just used? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and smiled. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s true Phoenix Fire. However, I haven¡¯t refined all of it yet, so its power is limited. However, those wasps seem to be extremely fearful of this true spirit object. Perhaps they¡¯re being restrained.¡±


    ¡°Can you name a price for this flame?¡± Yu Zhuo asked after some thought. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face darken, he quickly said, ¡± of course I know that this is an unparalleled treasure, but there¡¯s always a price to everything in the world. Young master Yun, please tell us. Perhaps we can do it.


    do you want to take it? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. will you consider it? ¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s face was filled with disappointment,¡±Young master Yun, if you ever change your mind, you can come to the long family¡¯s residence to find me at any time,¡±


    After the incident with Liu Huang and the Wasp colony, everyone was even more careful with their path forward. Even with the three people from the long family opening the way, they were still not at ease.


    However, everything went smoothly until they reached the altar. They didn¡¯t encounter any more dangers or obstacles.


    A giant gate that was dozens of meters tall appeared in front of everyone. The gate was made of neither gold nor Jade. It was unknown what it was made of, but it looked very simple. There were no patterns or carvings on it, and it was completely gray-white.


    However, due to its unusual height and the color that did not fit in with the surroundings, it appeared a little abrupt and majestic.


    More than ten people stood quietly in front of the door, looking up, not knowing how to enter.


    Yu Zhuo examined the door for a moment, then walked forward alone. He carefully placed his hand on the door, and after not noticing anything unusual, he pushed it hard!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    with a loud boom, Yu Zhuo was sent flying dozens of meters before he could stop himself.


    Although they were shocked, it was within everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Brother Zhuo, how do you feel?¡± Chen Kai Hong asked.


    ¡°Ten times, ten times the power of the rebound,¡± Yu Zhuo said.


    ¡°Ten times?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. If that was the case, how could the door be opened?


    ¡°Then we can only go through the door¡¯s limit,¡± beiming Tongfang said.


    Chen kaihong frowned and said, ¡± no one knows the limits of this gate. If we can¡¯t even pass through it even with a full-powered attack, then who can withstand the rebound of ten times? ¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Yu Zhuo suddenly said. you can burn the gate with Phoenix Fire. Perhaps you can break it.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± if I can completely refine the Phoenix Fire, I might be able to do it. But now, its power is limited. You have overestimated it. But, I can give the beiming family¡¯s ice true Qi a try.


    This time, beiming Tongfang didn¡¯t object. He took a few steps forward and reached out his hand, trying to release some cold Qi towards the door. Soon, a thin layer of ice completely froze the door.


    At this moment, a change occurred. The originally ordinary-looking door had turned into a beautiful piece of Crystal Jade. Patterns began to appear on it, and they grew in number. It was as if a brush was rapidly drawing on it. The mountains, rivers, plants, rare birds, and strange beasts were all very lifelike.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The thin layer of ice suddenly shattered, and a huge ancient character of Maha popped out, which disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°Maha ancient text!¡±


    there¡¯s actually rule force protecting it? ¡± Yu Zhuo asked in shock. how did the people of Red Moon City get in? ¡±


    ¡°Maha ancient language?¡±


    Everyone looked puzzled. Beiming Laifeng and Cheng Haobo had heard aunt Jiu¡¯s explanation before, so they knew what it was, but they were also secretly surprised. Most of the others were hearing it for the first time, so they were all suspicious.


    Beiming Laifeng briefly relayed ninth aunt¡¯s explanation, and everyone was shocked. They lamented how small their strength was compared to the vastness of the world.


    Chen kaihong suddenly said,¡±I see that this so-called ¡®Maha ancient text¡¯ is very similar to the symbols that appear when young master Yun uses his lightning divine ability. Perhaps young master Yun has done some research on these things?¡±


    Yunxiao admitted, ¡± what I said is indeed the Maha ancient language of the law of Thunder. It is not as magical as you think. It¡¯s just that very few people in today¡¯s world can master this language, and I can only recognize a few words. There seemed to be hundreds of Maha ancient characters on the hundred spirits painting just now.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned from Yunxiao to Yu Zhuo and the other two.


    Yu Zhuo nodded. those are indeed ancient Maha characters, and they are complete paragraphs. But I don¡¯t know what they are.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest,¡± said beiming Tongfang indifferently,¡±this is not the time to be modest. Only the two of you understand these words, so I hope you can think of a way to use it.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. along the way, the three people of the long family took Liu Xiao, and myriad Stars Valley and I destroyed the swarm of bees. The soul Devourer race, beiming Dark Palace, and the blade sect are the only ones left. Don¡¯t you want any contribution? ¡± At the very least, you have to think of a way to break this door.¡±


    young master Yun is right, ¡± Luo yuankai immediately said. experts from the three sects, please show your skills.


    With that, he and Yunxiao retreated to the side with great tacit understanding. Yu Zhuo and the other two frowned slightly, then stepped back and gave up their seats. Although the three men were arrogant and simple, they were not fools.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough.¡±


    Bu guangliang coughed a few times. in that case, I¡¯ll show my incompetence. If I can¡¯t pass, please help me.


    He was the smallest and most inconspicuous person in the group, but no one dared to underestimate his strength. Even the one with the highest cultivation, beiming Tongfang, was somewhat wary of him.


    Bunliang took out the soul devouring flag and raised it in the air. Suddenly, the world became dark, and the dizziness made people feel depressed and depressed. A golden light slowly condensed in this darkness, turning into a smiling Ghost Face, wandering in the air.


    ¡°Stop playing, it¡¯s time to move the bricks.¡± Bu guangliang shouted.


    The smile on the Golden Ghost Face disappeared and turned into a ferocious look. It rushed towards the giant door. When the golden light touched the door, it went straight through the door with a ¡± pop ¡± like a bubble bursting.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted, and they were on high alert all of a sudden.


    It seemed that this door could only reflect attacks and had no resistance against things like souls. The Maha ancient character was still floating on the door and had no reaction.


    Bu guangliang¡¯s eyes were also filled with joy. He hurriedly made hand seals with both hands. His movements were very slow, but every time he did it, it seemed to trigger the power of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, behind the Maha ancient character on the door, a ferocious face appeared. It was as if it had been there all along.


    The seal in baguang¡¯s hand changed again, and the Golden Soul slave began to move. It floated above the door, but it kept circling around the ancient Maha character. There was no smile or fierceness on its face. It was extremely calm.


    Everyone watched quietly. The soul Devourer clan had always been the most mysterious of the seven sects, and they were also the most feared. No one had ever seen such a situation before. Although they were full of doubts, they still held back their words.


    The expression on his dark face repeated several times. He seemed to be very hesitant, as if he was thinking about something.


    Suddenly, a look of determination flashed in his eyes. His hands formed a series of hand seals, forming a strange symbol.


    The Golden Soul slave on the door also changed instantly. It suddenly turned into a ball, and its face became ferocious again. It rushed out of the door, opened its mouth, and bit down on the Maha ancient character.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Cheng haomiao couldn¡¯t help but exclaim and took a step back in shock.


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was also wide open. They didn¡¯t expect such a scene, and they were all on guard, afraid that something unexpected would happen.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Looking at the Golden Soul slave¡¯s swallowing appearance, the dull throat also made a ¡± Gu Gu ¡± sound. With an unusually nervous expression, the hand seals became faster and faster. In an instant, hundreds of hand seals were cast, all of which flew into the Golden Soul slave.


    After the Golden Soul slave devoured the Maha ancient character, it did not seem to have changed much. It only seemed to be a little full, as if it was feeling uncomfortable. However, under the dim light of all kinds of magic arts, his face slowly calmed down, his eyes gradually closed, and he finally fell asleep.


    On the other hand, bu guangliang¡¯s face was filled with wild joy. He hurriedly stretched out his hand and beckoned the soul devouring banner in the air. Suddenly, the dark colors that filled the sky were all absorbed into it and flew back to his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    After the ancient Maha character disappeared from the door, the spiritual Qi on the door instantly dissipated. The mountains, rivers, and the paintings of rare birds and beasts were all gone, and it returned to its ordinary state.


    No one could react in time, especially Yunxiao and Yu Zhuo. They knew the power of the Maha ancient text, but seeing that it could be swallowed directly, it simply subverted their understanding, and their minds were filled with question marks.


    Luo yuankai couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±brother guangliang, how is it?¡± Brother guangliang¡¯s face looks so happy, it seems like you¡¯ve gained a lot?¡±


    Not Bright¡¯s face was red, as if he had suddenly become a few years younger. He just laughed and didn¡¯t answer.


    Chen Kai Hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Is brother guangliang¡¯s soul slave about to advance?¡±


    I¡¯ll continue to ask for monthly votes and recommendation votes, and I¡¯ll soon lose my fourth place!

 Chapter 919

    ?


    919 Exotic flowers and rare herbs


    Bu guangliang chuckled. brother kaihong, you have good eyes. My soul slave was originally at the peak of the yellow rank. Just now, it seemed like it was about to enter the Earth rank. I didn¡¯t expect this, I didn¡¯t expect this, hehe!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and their eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    ¡°Then congratulations, brother guangliang,¡± Chen kaihong could not help but say sincerely.


    The rest of the people also congratulated him one after another, but their words were full of bitterness, without any real joy. Only a few people from the soul Devourer sect sincerely congratulated him. Bu Guang did not mind and kept laughing.


    Luo yuankai said, ¡± the ancient Maha character that represents the power of rules has been eaten by the soul slave. This door seems to have lost its spiritual energy. I don¡¯t know if it can be easily broken.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Yu Zhuo said. He retreated more than 10 meters and gently slapped his palm in the air. The wind from his palm instantly hit the door.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The door shook violently a few times, and a large amount of dust fell down. It indeed had no power to resist.


    Yu Zhuo changed his palm into a fist and added a bit of strength to it. He threw a punch in the air. The air was compressed to the extreme and instantly shot out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge hole was instantly blasted open in the door, and the sound of the vibration spread far and wide. The sound of ¡± emptiness ¡± echoed in the ears.


    Looking in from the outside, it was a long, pitch-black path, and spiritual sense could only penetrate a few meters. There was obviously an effect of blocking spiritual sense inside.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but they all stood there without moving. No one went in first. After looking at each other, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yu.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of rats!¡±


    Hmph! Yu Zhuo coldly snorted. He immediately turned into a ray of light and flew into the hole. The other two members of the long family followed him in.


    Only then did the crowd enter one by one happily. Yunxiao did not want to take the risk of being the first to enter, so he mixed in with the crowd. Soon, all of them entered the altar.


    Although the passage was long and narrow, they did not encounter any danger. After passing through, they actually saw sunlight, grass, and green trees. It turned out to be a garden full of spiritual energy.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Yu Zhuo frowned and said, ¡± the entire altar is sealed. Even if there¡¯s a world inside, it can¡¯t transform into heaven and earth. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    we can¡¯t use common sense to understand the altar anymore, ¡± Luo yuankai said. don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re in the mural on the broken altar above the Blood Moon.


    it¡¯s indeed reasonable. Everyone, look, the people of the red moon City have already taken the lead!


    Chen Kai Hong pointed to the two sides of the garden. The plants planted there were all emitting an astonishing amount of spiritual Qi, but they were all incomplete, as if they had just been picked by someone. Some of them even had their roots dug out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he scanned the herbs with his divine sense. He could only identify a dozen of them, and most of them were top-grade spirit flowers and rare herbs that had been lost. He had even suspected that a few of them were fabricated. He did not expect to find them here.


    ¡°Dammit! That damned Jiang Churan!¡±


    Yunxiao quickly examined the remaining flowers and plants one by one, and his face turned even uglier than a pig¡¯s liver as he roared, ¡± ¡°Sinner! He¡¯s a sinner!¡±


    As an Alchemist, Yunxiao naturally knew how precious these things were. All of a sudden, he became extremely agitated and angry, and his heart ached for them. His eyes turned slightly red as he dug up some broken roots and leaves, then carefully put them into a few Jade boxes and put them away.


    After checking it a few more times, he looked at the sky with a pained expression and sighed.


    Everyone had a strange look on their faces. Although Yunxiao was young, in their impression, he was more cunning than many old foxes, and they had never seen him reveal his inner emotions like this. It seemed that alchemists were all lunatics, and they were not wrong.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are these all top-grade materials?¡± Cheng haomiao could not help but ask.


    ¡°Top-level? Hmph, you also know what top tier?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he ridiculed him disdainfully. He was thinking about how to snatch the thing from Jiang Churan. If everyone knew what he was thinking, they would probably call him a lunatic.


    Cheng haomiao didn¡¯t mind being poked, and smiled, ¡± Young master Yun, as an eighth-tier great Alchemist, I naturally don¡¯t dare to call myself familiar with it, but I do know some common top-grade materials. I don¡¯t seem to see any of them here.


    ¡°Haha, ignorant brat!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with anger at the moment, and he wanted nothing more than to find someone to beat him up.¡±Why don¡¯t you tell me about all the top-grade spiritual flowers and rare herbs you know?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He was probably the youngest here, yet he actually called someone ¡°little child.¡±


    It was also Cheng haomiao¡¯s first time seeing Yunxiao so angry. Not only was he not angry, but he was also curious. After a moment of thought, he said, ¡± for example, the three worms and three grass that everyone is most familiar with. They are all top-notch items, each with their own unique effects. Any one of them is worth more than a ninth-tier profound armament.


    The sneer on Yunxiao¡¯s face did not fade as he said, ¡± ¡°Trash!¡±


    The crowd¡¯s faces changed slightly, and they all looked unconvinced. The three worms and three herbs were the collective name of the six top-tier materials, and they were the core materials used to refine some top-tier ninth-tier medicinal pills. They had always been in high demand, but not in the market. Even ninth-tier alchemists were in a rush to get them.


    Cheng Haobo¡¯s expression was calm as he continued,¡±The myriad wonder flower is the main ingredient for the myriad wonder pill. Even if a high-level martial Supreme consumed the myriad wonder pill, it can increase the chances of breaking through a bottleneck. This pill only exists in the two Holy Lands and the seven great sects. I¡¯ve never heard of it being circulated on the market.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sneer faded a little, but he still put on a disdainful look as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Average.¡±


    This time, Hao Yao¡¯s expression also changed as he snorted,¡±Even this item is ordinary. Young master Yun, you¡¯re too boastful! I¡¯m afraid that the number of exotic flowers and rare herbs in the world that can surpass this can be counted on the fingers of two hands.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I told you you¡¯re an ignorant child, but you didn¡¯t believe me! Tsk, you can¡¯t even count them with two hands, bullshit!¡±


    Yunxiao sarcastically added, ¡± the flower of myriad wonders appeared once at myriad treasures store¡¯s auction, but it caused such a big commotion that even the two secretaries of the Holy domain¡¯s spirit Department and Intelligence Department were attracted, as well as a Deputy sect master of the blade sect, four ninth-tier alchemists of the sea of soul formation, and people from the long family of the heavenly Ridge. Their identities are unknown. In the end, a mysterious force intervened in the air and triggered a great battle. Several Martial Emperor powerhouses fell because of it. The ending of that myriad wonder flower has also become a mystery. From now on, the myriad treasures store no longer dared to auction such an item.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and they all revealed suspicious expressions. If there really was such a secret, it was impossible for them not to know.


    hahaha! beiming Tongfang laughed coldly. you¡¯re just making things up. How come no one here has heard of such a big event? ¡±


    not hearing about it only means that you are short-sighted, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. how can you have the cheek to publicize it when you are short-sighted? ¡± If I were you, I¡¯d definitely put on a helmet to cover my face and be too embarrassed to face anyone!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang was furious, and just as he was about to attack, Chen kaihong suddenly spoke, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun is right, there is indeed such a thing. Back then, the Vice sect leader of our blade sect had brought along a few Martial Emperor powerhouses to participate in the battle, and one of them had died. Because this matter is too important and is not good for myriad treasures store¡¯s reputation, all the major forces have joined forces to suppress it and not spread it. ¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a suspicious look, not understanding how Yunxiao knew such a secret.


    ¡°The flower of wonder was eventually taken away by the spirit director of the sacred zone, Yuan gaohan.¡± One of the three from the long family, a middle-aged man with a long beard and tied hair, suddenly said.


    Yu Zhuo turned around in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be true? How come I don¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°I was one of the participants back then,¡± the middle-aged man laughed bitterly,¡±and I was going with Lord Shaoyuan. I didn¡¯t expect a mere spiritual flower to cause such a huge battle.¡± At that time, I had just broken through to a one-star Martial Emperor, and I was just cannon fodder. Fortunately, I managed to keep my life.¡±


    As soon as the man said that, the crowd no longer had any doubts about Yunxiao¡¯s words. Beiming Tongfang¡¯s face turned blue, red, and purple, and he had killed Yunxiao ten thousand times in his heart.


    ¡°Since young master Yun also knows such a secret, are you still going to say that the flower of thousand wonders is ordinary?¡± Cheng Haobo frowned.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Average.¡±


    This time, everyone couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Beiming Laifeng said sarcastically,¡±Then tell me, what else is extraordinary!¡±


    Cheng haomiao, on the other hand, continued to ponder. They were not alchemists, and they only knew a little about all kinds of exotic flowers and rare herbs, so they could not count them as family treasures. Suddenly, his face eased, and he said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°If this young master Wu Yun below is still speaking ordinary words, then I can only say that your mouth is thick-skinned and your stomach is hollow, and you only know how to talk big.¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and snorted. I¡¯d like to know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Cheng haomiao seemed to be full of confidence, legend has it that there¡¯s a Supreme-grade spiritual flower called the seven-leaf Golden Lotus. I heard that the flower doesn¡¯t have any special effects and is just like a normal spiritual herb. However, the seven leaves each represent seven different types of power. There¡¯s no need to refine them. As long as you swallow any one of them, you can obtain a corresponding power. It¡¯s indeed a top spiritual herb on the continent!


    ¡°Seven Leaf Golden Lotus? I¡¯ve heard of it before, but it¡¯s too magical to be true.¡± Yu Zhuo said indifferently.


    ¡°This item is real. There is indeed a Seven Leaf Golden Lotus in this world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression eased as he said, ¡± ¡°This item can be considered top-grade.¡±


    Cheng haomiao couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±haha, you think so?¡± Could there be something here that can compare to the seven Leaf Golden Lotus?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and felt a pang of pain in his heart. He pointed at a root in the spiritual garden that had turned yellow and lost all its spirit energy and said, ¡± ¡°Look at the stem of this spiritual flower, there are faint patterns of seven leaves spreading out.¡±


    Cheng Haobo¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He looked over and saw that there were indeed Seven Leaf patterns on the half of the withered root. They were evenly distributed, showing the shape of a Lotus. He suddenly exclaimed, could it be that Qianqian, this flower is the seven-leaf Golden Lotus? ¡±

 Chapter 920

    ?


    920 Sea of fog


    Cheng Haobo¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He looked over and saw that there were indeed Seven Leaf patterns on the half of the withered root. They were evenly distributed, showing the shape of a Lotus. He suddenly exclaimed, could it be that Qianqian, this flower is the seven-leaf Golden Lotus? ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback and looked over. It was exactly as Yunxiao had said. If it was really a seven-leaf Golden Lotus, its value was so high that it was difficult to estimate. They were even willing to give up their so-called thoughts of heaven in exchange for it.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a Seven Leaf Golden Lotus.¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    this thing is called the seven-leaf immortal Lotus, ¡± Yunxiao said. one of the seven leaves of the seven-leaf Golden Lotus blooms every thousand years, and it must be seven thousand years old to fully mature. After maturing, the flower will not wither, but will continue to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth to continue growing. Every thousand years, a leaf will fall off, but the spiritual Qi within will be completely absorbed by the Lotus. After seven thousand years, the leaf has completely fallen off, and all the spiritual Qi and strange power have been absorbed by the Lotus. Only then can it be called a seven-leaf immortal Lotus. This Lotus has already exceeded the ninth grade, and no one knows what will happen after consuming it. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded. The seven Leaf Golden Lotus was already a legendary item, but this immortal Lotus was even more unheard of. It was as if they were listening to a myth.


    However, at least everyone understood how much wealth the red moon City had obtained. Cheng haomiao was stunned for a moment, and even breathing was a little difficult. He said,¡±You¡¯re saying that city Lord Jiang has a level ten divine medicine?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. these are only the herbs I know. I don¡¯t know at least two-thirds of the exotic flowers and rare herbs here. Their value is beyond description. If this matter were to spread, I¡¯m afraid that the soul formation sea and the Saints would personally come to the red moon City, but Jiang Churan would definitely not admit it. ¡±


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. No one would admit to this kind of thing. After all, it was too shocking.


    Beiming Tongfang¡¯s face turned green as he snorted,¡±everyone here witnessed this, he had no choice but to admit it!.¡±


    Chen kaihong said in a deep voice, ¡± let¡¯s not waste any more time. There might be more treasures ahead. If we¡¯re too late, we¡¯ll be in trouble.


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly walked towards the back of the garden. They saw a two-story Pavilion standing there quietly. It was very simple and exquisite. The door was also made into the shape of an eye, and it seemed to be smiling at everyone.


    After everyone stopped for a moment, they all rushed in and saw a spacious room. It was empty, with nothing inside.


    However, there were traces of items being placed everywhere on the ground, proving that there had been items there before, but they had all been taken away.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang cursed in a low voice and suddenly rushed to the second floor. A group of people followed behind him, but only a few people stood still.


    Yu Zhuo seemed to be very interested in Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, why don¡¯t you go up?¡±


    Mr. Zhuo, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± aren¡¯t you asking the obvious? There isn¡¯t even a chair left on the first floor, so it can be seen that the people of Red Moon City take everything they see and take whatever they can. How could there be anything left on the second floor?¡±


    Sure enough, after a short while, that group of people ran back down again, each and every one of them extremely disappointed.


    In fact, anyone could have thought of such a simple thing, but they were blinded by greed.


    Chen kaihong gritted his teeth. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get any benefits. Everything that can be moved away has been taken by the red moon City!


    Everyone suddenly became disheartened. According to this situation, even if there were still good things ahead, it would not be their turn to get them.


    ¡± I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Yu Zhuo said, ¡± even if these rare and precious weapons were taken away, the most important one, Tian si, would definitely not be so easily obtained.


    He turned around and walked out, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Yunxiao was also slightly surprised. This Yu Zhuo seemed to know something. He smiled and followed him.


    Behind the pavilion was an empty space, which seemed to have reached the end. There was no other road, and in the empty space was an ancient formation. Several large pillars stood in the surroundings, which seemed to be a place where energy was poured in. It was extremely different from the common formations of today.


    a teleportation array? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. a teleportation array? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned and fell into deep thought. It was thought-provoking to encounter a teleportation formation in this kind of place. Only the heavens knew what was on the other side of the teleportation formation.


    ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    After thinking for a while, Luo yuankai spoke. He glanced at the crowd, who were all hesitant.


    ¡°Hmph, wealth comes from danger. If you¡¯re afraid, then stay.¡±


    Yu Zhuo was very straightforward. After he finished speaking, he walked into the teleportation array. Without any movement, the teleportation array began to operate on its own, emitting rays of light. It was the spatial teleportation light that everyone was familiar with.


    In the blink of an eye, the three people from the long family had disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Yu Zhuo and the other two were so straightforward that everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t make up their minds.


    Luo yuankai turned to look at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what do you think?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he strode forward and said, ¡± ¡°If the red moon City Master can leave, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    He also stepped into the array, and just like Yu Zhuo, he was teleported away in a few breaths.


    This time, everyone was even more anxious. They didn¡¯t know whether they should go forward or not. They were all looking at each other.


    Bu guangliang chuckled a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything and also walked up.


    The people from the soul Devourer clan hurriedly followed, and in the blink of an eye, several more people had disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph, even that old fogey, baguang, dares to leave, what are we afraid of!¡±


    Beiming Tongfang glanced at the people of beiming Dark Palace and signaled for them to go up together.


    Luo yuankai snorted coldly. when he¡¯s here, he calls me brother guangliang. When he¡¯s gone, he calls me an old ghost. He¡¯s really one-faced and one-faced.


    Chen Kai Hong said,¡±brother Yuan Kai, stop complaining.¡± Let¡¯s all go together. I hope this isn¡¯t a random teleportation formation, or it¡¯ll be really troublesome.¡±


    Seeing that the leaders had made their decision, everyone followed one after another for fear of falling down. Soon, no one was left.


    At this moment, a figure slowly appeared on the Blood Moon. It was Murong Zhu. Every step she took was very elegant and calm. Her figure moved a hundred steps in an instant and a thousand miles in an instant. She arrived in front of the broken altar in an instant.


    ¡°Mm, has yuetong already entered?¡±


    A trace of surprise flashed across Murong Zhu¡¯s face. She looked at the pattern on the wall and reached out her hand to touch it. She sighed deeply and said to herself,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll wait for him in the front.¡±


    His figure also gradually dimmed, turning into specks of light and entering the mural.


    Yunxiao was sent away by the spatial teleportation array, and in the next moment, he appeared in a Sea Fog.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually completely blocking divine sense, what¡¯s good about this?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The sound of waves kept coming from under his feet, telling him that he was above an ocean, but he could not see his fingers in the dark, and he could not even release his divine sense. He did not even have any coordinates in such a place.


    What made him even more worried was that heaven knew what was in the sea. Previously, in the sea that was so old that it was as if he had died of fear.


    He did not know if the teleportation formation was random or directed, but even if it was directed, it was impossible to contact others in the sea fog.


    The dynasty Bell appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and he slapped it hard.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound of the bell was clear and melodious, spreading in all directions, each sound stronger than the last.


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s something strange about this sea mist!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly became vigilant. With the power of his dynasty Bell, he could directly penetrate the power of ordinary phenomena. As long as they were teleported in a specific direction, they would be able to hear his Bell and follow the sound to find their way here. But, he did not.


    There could only be two reasons. The teleportation formation was random, or the sea fog had blocked his Bell.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, a soft voice suddenly came, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, is that you?¡±


    A figure appeared from the sea mist. From the voice and figure, it was Chen kaihong without a doubt. Then, more figures appeared around him. They were the people from the five sects.


    phew, it¡¯s fortunate that we had your Bell, or we would have all been lost in this Sea Fog.


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s voice sounded, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    young master Yun, your Bell can penetrate the sea fog, but our divine powers are restricted, ¡± Luo yuankai said. I wonder if you have any way to find the direction? ¡±


    Yunxiao gently patted the dynasty Bell and said with a calm face, ¡± ¡°Let me try!¡±


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical sword appeared in his hand, and he poured his elemental energy into it. A Saber Light suddenly appeared, and he slashed it to the side!


    ¡°Young master Yun, I¡¯m teasing you!¡±


    Luo yuankai was shocked. With a scream, he was immediately cut in half. Blood gushed out, and the two halves of his body fell directly to the bottom of the sea.


    Li Yunxiao, why did you kill him? ¡±


    Sounds of shock and chaos immediately came from all around. It was clear that his blade had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Yunxiao sniffed the blood in the sea mist and said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s indeed not human blood. A bunch of clowns. Die!


    He struck the dynasty Bell floating beside him with his left hand, and an ancient sound rang out. An extremely powerful offensive sound wave spread out, and the people of the five sects around him all started to cry out loudly. Their voices were very sharp and terrifying, and they didn¡¯t sound like humans at all.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his body shone with a golden light. All of a sudden, he revealed his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body, with three eyes opened at the same time. As for the other two transcendence forms, one had a ferocious face, and the other sneered, with the mystic artifacts in their hands shining with a golden light.


    After the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye opened, a cold and sharp gaze swept out. It could actually see within a radius of tens of meters.


    In the air, there were monsters with human bodies and fish heads. Their fish eyes were protruding out and they covered their ears to resist the bell. Their heads were covered in scales and they had fangs in their mouths. They were extremely ugly.


    One of the larger fish heads opened its mouth and spoke in Yu Zhuo¡¯s voice, ¡± young master Yun, what are you doing? ¡±

 Chapter 921

    ?


    921 The giant mountain that reached the sky


    With a cold smile, Yunxiao immediately swung the thousand-year saber and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take your lives!¡±


    The fish-headed monsters suddenly noticed the third eye on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, which was full of mockery. They were shocked and realized that their disguise had been broken. They roared and turned into beams of light, spinning in the air before rushing down.


    The fish-headed man who was cut by Yunxiao was also alarmed and quickly retreated dozens of meters. But, a fin was also cut off by the saber beam, and he cried out in pain.


    The rest of them were all charging around in the sea fog, using their heads to hit the enemy.


    These fish-headed monsters didn¡¯t seem to know any martial arts or strong offensive techniques. They only relied on the sea fog, their own form, and simulated voices to deceive people.


    ¡°Since you guys like to hit me with your heads, then hit me to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    A hammer suddenly appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, which grew to more than twenty feet long. He raised both hands high and smashed them directly on the heads of these fish-headed monsters!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the hammer came down, a fish-headed man¡¯s head immediately exploded, and his brain matter and other things sprayed all over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao swung the hammer quickly and smashed out several times at a time, each strike accurate. The heads of those who rushed up were blown off one by one, and a large number of corpses fell to the ground.


    The fish-headed monsters didn¡¯t seem to have high intelligence, but they weren¡¯t absolute fools either. They soon discovered that something was wrong. All of a sudden, they kept making strange ¡± ji ji ji ¡± sounds, and no one dared to rush up again. Instead, they all flew down and plunged into the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    Only then did Yunxiao put away the profound level weapon and start to look around. He poured his primordial energy into the primordial heaven¡¯s eye, which allowed him to see nearly a hundred meters away. Any further and it would just be a blur.


    All of a sudden, some slightly bright pearls appeared beside him. They were round like small balls.


    Yunxiao looked carefully and found that they were left by the dead fish-headed monsters, which seemed to be their inner cores.


    The fish-headed monsters ¡®inner cores were all in their brains, and after their heads were blown up by Yunxiao, they dropped out. There were more than ten of them in total, but they did not fall down.


    Yunxiao reached out and grabbed one of them. He found that it was extremely light, like a bubble, but full of spirit Qi, no different from ordinary inner cores. With a sweep of his hand, he immediately put all the inner cores into his bag.


    ¡°Which direction is the right one?¡±


    Yunxiao closed his immemorial heavenly eyes, and his pupils shrank slightly, immediately turning into a Blood Moon. The sea fog in front of him was immediately penetrated by his vision, and he could see a place thousands of meters away.


    It was a sea that stretched as far as the eye could see. In the middle of the sea, there was a towering mountain. It reached the bottom of the sea and reached the sky, giving people a sense of magnificence.


    Yunxiao paused for a moment, then immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning, breaking through the sea fog and heading toward the mountain.


    Around the huge mountain, abundant spiritual Qi enshrouded the area, separating the sea fog and restoring the mountain in a short time. However, the soul consciousness was still suppressed and couldn¡¯t be spread out.


    The huge mountain was filled with lush trees and blooming flowers, making it look like a spiritual mountain.


    Yunxiao flew down, and suddenly, a beam of green light shot out and shook his body away. Then, an overbearing demonic power spread out, and a shocking roar broke through the sky!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The force of the sound wave turned all the towering trees into wood chips and sent them flying. Even a large part of the sea fog outside the mountain was washed away, and a part of the mountain was directly bald. Yunxiao immediately saw a demon ape with a fierce look in its eyes staring at him, and the aura it exuded was suffocating.


    ¡°A mid-ninth rank demonic beast!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed on the spot. An existence of this level was comparable to iron tear, and the rabbit he had killed with all his might was only at the initial ninth-tier.


    The ape¡¯s aura locked onto Yunxiao. It raised its hands high, and a green light formed between them, then threw it out.


    The green light turned into an arrow as fast as lightning and arrived in front of Yunxiao in an instant. The terrifying power suppressed him, leaving him no room to escape.


    ¡°Great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror!¡±


    Yunxiao transformed into an imperishable golden body and held the sunset Cloud Mirror in front of him with both hands, using it to block the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green light hit the mirror and immediately split into two. One shot out of the mirror and hit Yunxiao, while the other shot back at the ape.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying thousands of meters back into the sea fog. The light on his body dimmed and eventually disappeared, and his face was extremely pale.


    ¡°Is this really still the inside of the altar? Why are there so many random things?¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and adjusted his breathing. He began to have some doubts. At this moment, the only evidence that supported his belief that they were still inside the altar was that there was no blood Moon in the sky. The Blood Moon could be seen in any place in the world, and since it could not be seen now, it meant that it was still on the moon.


    The huge mountain was in front of them, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach it. It was very likely that the exit of this foggy sea was in the mountain.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought when he suddenly saw a beam of light flying over from the distance, also heading toward the giant mountain. He took a closer look and saw that it was Chen kaihong!


    it¡¯s indeed a directional teleportation. If Chen kaihong is here, then the rest should be in this sea of fog as well.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. It would be much safer if he could gather everyone¡¯s strength. However, he did not have a good way to gather everyone, so he could only rely on their own luck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A few thousand meters away, Chen Kai Hong was also sent flying by the ape, causing a huge tremor that was even more intense than his previous attack.


    Yunxiao flew forward for a distance, then retracted his lunar pupil and hid himself quietly. He only opened his primordial heavenly eyes to watch the battle from the side.


    Chen Kai Hong also seemed to have discovered the strength of the ape, and his expression did not look too good. However, he did not panic, and only stared at the sky, fully alert.


    The ape¡¯s huge nostrils snorted heavily a few times, looking a little unconvinced. Its body squatted slightly, and its legs kicked hard, making a huge vibration. Its body shot out, and it roared as it threw a punch at Chen kaihong.


    There was no technique to this punch, and it was purely based on absolute power. The entire space was like a rag that was grabbed by his hand, completely twisted out of shape.


    Under the might of this punch, any possibility of escape was completely suppressed. The only way was to resist.


    Chen kaihong¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and unleashed all of his potential. His hands quickly formed a series of hand seals, and a golden treasured saber burst out of his body. He threw a punch around his body, and his weapon¡¯s aura started to beat like a heart. The entire space that had been suppressed seemed to loosen up, and it started to tremble at the same frequency.


    ¡°Unparalleled heavenly blade, breaking ten directions!¡±


    Chen kaihong¡¯s expression returned to normal. His right hand grabbed the hilt of his blade and slashed down fiercely. A huge blade shape appeared in the sky above him, and it also slashed down fiercely.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The saber-shaped slash landed on the ape¡¯s fist wind and immediately produced a mountain-splitting sound. The violent energy formed a whirlwind and blew in all directions.


    Yunxiao was also knocked back more than a hundred meters by the whirlwind before he could stabilize himself.


    The power of Chen kaihong¡¯s saber was actually comparable to the ape¡¯s. Yunxiao secretly cursed him for being an old fox. These people had hidden their true strength very well, and they would not reveal their true strength unless it was a critical moment. Even now, he did not think that Chen Kai Hong had used his full strength. If he had, he would have been able to suppress the ape.


    The ape¡¯s punch was not effective, and its entire body was shaken down. It stood in the mountain and roared repeatedly, venting the anger and unwillingness in its heart.


    Chen Kai Hong held his blade in one hand, his expression grave. He stood in the air with an awe-inspiring presence, and walked towards the huge mountain step by step.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ape roared with all its might, and sound waves rushed out of its mouth. The frequency of each sound wave was different, and they stacked on top of each other, forming a sense of layering.


    On the other hand, Chen Kai Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his face turned red in an instant. Although the sound wave could not directly injure him, it caused the qi and blood in his body to surge, and his Yuan Qi began to show signs of disorder, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao was deeply affected. He had been injured by the ape¡¯s punch, and the indiscriminate attack of the sound wave had worsened the injuries in his internal organs. He was about to show himself and resist the sound wave with the dynasty Bell, when he suddenly focused his primordial heavenly eye and saw two other beams of light flying toward him from afar. At last, he held back his urge and did not show himself.


    ¡°Lord Kai Hong, this is a Suan ni!¡±


    The two rays of light had just rushed out of the sea fog when they saw Chen kaihong and the ape. They immediately understood what was going on.


    Chen kaihong was also struggling to resist the power of the sound wave. He was also waiting for help. If he used his full strength, he might be able to chase the ape away, but he would definitely end up with serious injuries. In this strange environment, once he was seriously injured, his chances of survival would be greatly reduced.


    Chen kaihong also wanted to know if there was anyone else here besides him. When he heard someone shouting, he was overjoyed. He turned around and saw that it was Cheng haomiao from the Soul Eater race, as well as another expert from the Soul Eater race.


    ¡°So it¡¯s nephew Hao Xiang. Quickly help me chase away this ape!¡±


    Cheng haomiao and the other person were both two-star martial sovereigns. Although they were not strong enough, it was better to have someone¡¯s help than to fight alone. Even if they were to be cannon fodder and absorb some attacks, it would be fine.


    The qi and blood in Cheng haomiao¡¯s body were also tumbling, and there was a faint taste of blood in his throat. It was extremely uncomfortable, but he did not act rashly. He chuckled and said,¡±A monster beast that even Sir Kai Hong can¡¯t defeat, the two of us attacking is just scratching an itch across space, it¡¯s of no use.¡±


    Chen Kai Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s continue to waste time. Let¡¯s see if you two juniors can last longer than this old man.¡±


    He deliberately suppressed the chaotic Qi in his body, showing an uncaring look, and even hummed a few lines of song.


    He had been particularly busy this week, so he had to update in the middle of the night. Next week, he should be able to recover and try to restore the update time. [ please continue to ask for monthly votes and recommendation votes. There are nine days left until the end of the month. Anything is possible. ]

 Chapter 922

    ?


    922 Chapter 922-entering the mountain


    This time, Hao Miao and the other man¡¯s faces finally turned ugly. Although they did not believe that Chen Kai Hong would be completely fine under such a sound wave attack, it was certain that he would last longer than them.


    ¡°I hope that Lord Kai Hong will drive this ape away. The two of us will do our best to help!¡± Cheng Hao Long smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chen Kai Hong snorted heavily, showing his unhappiness. However, he would not really be calculative at this moment. He only wanted the two of them to put in more effort. Thus, he said coldly, I¡¯ll break this sound wave attack. The two of you, help me from the left and right. If anyone doesn¡¯t use their full strength, I¡¯ll just turn around and leave.


    ¡°Definitely!¡±


    The two of them had cold sweat all over their faces, and they didn¡¯t dare to overstep their boundaries.


    Only then did Chen kaihong circulate his essence force. The Golden Saber in his hand let out a clang, and his entire body became one with the saber Light. He slashed down from the sky, directly splitting the entire sky into two!


    The frequency of the sound wave was instantly broken, and it became noisy and ear-piercing. Although it was more unpleasant to hear and hurt one¡¯s eardrums, it did not have the effect of shaking one¡¯s soul and stimulating one¡¯s qi and blood.


    Cheng haomiao and the other Soul Eater were overjoyed. They turned into two rays of light and attacked from the left and right according to Chen kaihong¡¯s instructions.


    Taking advantage of the vast expanse of soul devouring flag, the yellow rank Golden Soul slave rushed towards the giant ape to devour it. The entire spirited mountain turned cold and dark in an instant. The ape was stunned for a moment and looked at the soul slave with a trace of fear. It was obvious that it was also afraid of this kind of ghostly thing.


    Chen Kai Hong had already dispelled the sound wave. The ape immediately stopped its sound. A ray of light condensed on its fist and smashed towards the soul slave, instantly dispersing the dark sky.


    Cheng Haoxiang¡¯s mind was shaken, and he spurted out a large mouthful of blood on the spot. He was sent flying along with the soul devouring banner.


    The other Soul Devourer made a hand seal and muttered the incantation. His entire body began to turn demonic as a faint power surrounded his body. An extremely long tail appeared, and his back was covered in scales. His hands formed the shape of a Dragon.


    The moment Cheng haomiao was sent flying, a huge demonic shadow appeared behind the Soul Eater, and its actions were in sync with his.


    ¡°Soul battle technique-ghost weep!¡±


    A surge of power rushed out from the man¡¯s body and turned into the body of a huge demonic beast, which pounced on the ape with a ferocious look.


    Yunxiao watched quietly in the sea fog, his eyes flashing with a gleam. He had also cultivated soul techniques, but their effects were far inferior to the true techniques of the soul Devourer race. At this moment, he was constantly pondering and comprehending them.


    The person who had fused with it was a descendant of a sub-Dragon, or one of the earth dragons, which was also an extremely powerful ninth-rank existence.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ape opened its mouth wide and roared in anger. Just the might of its voice was enough to disperse the power of manifestation. As it jumped up with its legs, it used its head to push up and dispersed the surging power with a loud bang. It seemed to be affected to a certain extent as the hair on its entire body stood up, and it looked like it was about to go berserk.


    After the attack, the Soul Eater clan member¡¯s aura plummeted and he became extremely weak. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he shouted with all his might, ¡± ¡°Lord Kai Hong, why aren¡¯t you moving!¡±


    Chen Kai Hong had originally planned to attack, but after the ape went berserk, the aura on its body became even more overbearing and brutal, causing him to be stunned. He retracted the blade light that was condensed in his hand and said indifferently,¡±I know when to act, I don¡¯t need your command. The ape¡¯s aura is extremely chaotic right now, and it¡¯s at its peak. We can¡¯t fight it head-on with our strength, so why don¡¯t we wait for the others? There¡¯s only one such mountain in the entire mist sea, and the others will soon arrive. It won¡¯t be a problem for us to capture the ape.¡±


    Cheng haomiao and the soul Devourer were so angry that they almost vomited blood.¡¯You should have said so earlier that you wouldn¡¯t attack. You¡¯ve caused us to be injured, and now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s not appropriate to attack. I¡¯ll f * ck your entire family¡¯s ancestors!¡¯


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to raise any objections. After revealing resentful expressions, they distanced themselves from the ape and quietly stood on the sea of fog to regulate their breathing.


    The ape did not seem to dare to rush out of the giant mountain. It only stood in the mountain and roared a few times. It slowly quieted down and continued to stare at the fog with an ominous glint in its eyes, as if it was The Guardian God of the giant mountain.


    The whole area fell silent all of a sudden, and only the sound of the waves below could be heard. They were all circulating their Qi and regulating their breath. Among them, Cheng haomiao and Yunxiao were the most seriously injured.


    After a while, someone finally came and coughed. ¡°Cough, cough, cough, what are you guys doing? You didn¡¯t move at all, so I thought you were all dead. I was so happy that I wanted to collect your souls, but I found out that you were alive.¡±


    ¡°Martial uncle!¡±


    Cheng haomiao suddenly came back to his senses and said with joy,¡±Uncle-master is finally here!¡±


    The other Soul Eater race member also had a look of joy on his face. With the buguang around, it would not be a problem for them to take down the ape together. Furthermore, they would not be bullied by Chen Kai Hong.


    Chen Kai Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he laughed awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Brother guangliang, you¡¯ve come at the right time. The two disciples of your sect and I were blocked by the demonic ape and couldn¡¯t enter the mountain. Now that brother guangliang is here, there¡¯s nothing to fear.¡±


    Not only that, but a skinny figure also appeared from the sea fog. He chuckled and said, how can I do that? my soul slave is still sleeping. I don¡¯t have the strength to even truss a chicken. I need brother kaihong to protect me.


    Hmph, you can cross this sea of fog without the strength to tie up a chicken. If you have the strength to tie up a chicken, Won¡¯t You Be able to kill us with a raise of your hand? ¡±


    Luo yuankai¡¯s disdainful voice came from the fog, and then his figure gradually appeared.


    Chen Kai Hong was overjoyed. brother Yuan Kai is here as well. This time, it will be easy to capture this ape. It will be a piece of cake.


    Luo yuankai looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for everyone else? although this Sea Fog is mysterious, it¡¯s not dangerous. On the contrary, this giant mountain gives me a feeling that it¡¯s not simple.¡±


    The three monks didn¡¯t have any water to drink, and no one was willing to put in more effort, so they continued to wait there.


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly in the fog. These people from the seven major sects were all powerful, and each of them was like a dragon, but once they joined forces, they would be like insects.


    He continued to adjust his injuries in the fog. After an unknown amount of time, he faintly heard a conversation and came back to his senses. His injuries had recovered by 50 ¨C 60%, and there was basically no big problem.


    At this moment, almost half of the people had gathered. However, the three from the long family were nowhere to be seen, while only two from the beiming family were present.


    Chen Kai Hong seemed to have lost his cool, and said,¡±Everyone, do you still want to continue waiting? Heaven knows how big this sea of fog is. Perhaps some people will be teleported tens of thousands of miles away and won¡¯t be able to make it back in their lifetime.¡±


    the key to this sea is that we can¡¯t see. It shouldn¡¯t be that big. We¡¯re not too far away from each other. The rest of them shouldn¡¯t be too far away either. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve encountered something we haven¡¯t encountered.


    Chen Kai Hong said, ¡± beiming Tongfang hasn¡¯t appeared either. It¡¯s best if he dies in this fog sea. I suggest that we chase this ape away and enter the mountains first. If there are still people coming after us, they¡¯ll naturally be able to find a way to catch up.


    When the two men from the beiming Dark Palace heard this, their faces turned ashen with anger, but they did not dare to make a sound. Chen kaihong seemed to intentionally or unintentionally glance at them, and they were so frightened that they quickly shut their mouths.


    Luo yuankai also nodded in agreement. that¡¯s good. We can¡¯t wait any longer. It¡¯s been more than a month now, and I¡¯m afraid the world will close at any time. Let¡¯s hurry.


    Chen Kai Hong said: ¡± that¡¯s right. If we work together, we will be able to take care of this ape in less than one round.


    Everyone¡¯s aura burst out at once, linking with each other, forming a huge Qi field that dispersed, even the fog was dispersed.


    The ape in the mountain was shocked. Its eyes were filled with horror as it growled in a low voice. It couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Under such an aura, it was also afraid.


    ¡°Hmph, weren¡¯t you very impressive and awesome just now?¡±


    Cheng Haoxiang hated it the most. With a flash of killing intent in his eyes, he opened the soul devouring banner in his hand and slashed it out like a huge blade.


    Everyone started to move one after another, all kinds of ultimate moves bombarding down.


    The ape jumped up in fear and quickly fled into the mountains. It didn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on. A wave of attacks rained down on the mountains, shaking them violently. The ape also fled without a trace.


    Luo yuankai looked in the direction that the ape had fled and said, ¡± ¡°That ape has been escaping all the way up. The passage to leave this place should be this mountain. Let¡¯s go up the mountain and take a look.¡±


    Everyone finally entered the mountain and felt the water-like spiritual Qi. One by one, they flew up along the mountain path, the top of which directly reached the sky, and no one knew how deep it was.


    After entering the mountain, his divine sense had also recovered. From time to time, he could feel powerful auras moving in the mountain. Some auras seemed to be checking on them, but they were all in peace. No demonic beasts jumped out to cause trouble.


    ¡°There¡¯s a restriction!¡±


    Luo yuankai was suddenly startled and hurriedly shouted, causing the entire team to stop.


    In front of them, there was a flash of light. There was a barrier in front of them, and light was flashing on it.


    Luo yuankai shot out a beam of light from his finger, trying to test the waters.


    The ray of light passed through the restriction without any hindrance. It did not seem to be very powerful.


    Luo yuankai frowned. He still seemed worried. He took out a bamboo tube and gently opened the lid. Three golden beetles immediately flew out and lay motionless on the lid.


    Luo yuankai drew a symbol in the air and sent it into one of the beetles. The beetle immediately buzzed and flew up to the light of the restriction.


    The beetle slammed into the restriction with a ¡± PA ¡± sound and was directly bounced back. It flew over again, and after a few consecutive hits, it was directly bounced back without exception.


    Luo yuankai frowned and said, ¡± ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a name to it.¡±


    After a few failed attempts, the beetle flew back under his control and returned to the bamboo tube.

 Chapter 923

    ?


    923 Chapter 923-breaking restrictions


    ¡°Lord Yuan Kai, you can come to a conclusion with just one beetle?¡± a warrior could not help but ask.


    Chen Kai Hong glanced at the man and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuan Kai¡¯s insect controlling technique is unparalleled in this world. Those three beetles are enough to take your life. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was clearly filled with disbelief, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything in rebuttal and tactfully retreated to the side.


    One of them said, ¡± it seems like this restriction is specially set up for living beings. Even attacks can be filtered through. It seems like it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to pass through.


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the person who spoke. Cheng Haobo was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±Li Yunxiao? When did you come?¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. a small figure like me just has a low sense of existence. I can¡¯t help it.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid young master Yun was already there when we attacked the demonic ape, right?¡± Cheng haoxi said sarcastically. Don¡¯t think of yourself as a small figure and don¡¯t do anything.¡±


    I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying, brother haomiao, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. if I don¡¯t want to help, why should I stand out now? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you have a way to pass this?¡± Luo yuankai asked.


    It was only then that everyone remembered that he was an eighth-tier Alchemist, and they were overjoyed.


    Yunxiao looked around a few times, then walked up and gently touched it with his hand. The light of the restrictive spell suddenly lit up and flicked his hand away.


    He placed his right hand in front of him and began to think. Then, he cast a few hand seals and flicked them on the restriction. A small strange talisman appeared and then disappeared.


    After that, he cast dozens of spiritual arts in succession. Every time he did so, the restriction would light up and form a strange array. It was as if he was drawing a Grand scroll.


    A moment later, Yunxiao finally stopped and said, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. Whoever has extra ninth-tier profound armaments can borrow them to break the formation.


    Everyone looked at each other. Ninth-tier profound armaments were their lifeblood. Some people didn¡¯t even have one, so how could they dare to lend it to others at will?


    in terms of ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, all of us combined might not have as many as you, li Yunxiao, ¡± Cheng haoqi said. how can you ask us to lend you? ¡±


    I have a lot, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t have any extra.


    Chen Kai Hong seemed to have noticed something and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you trying to break an array with an array?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. This restrictive spell is really difficult to understand, and we don¡¯t have much time to study it. We can only break it with an array. I¡¯ve already laid out a small inverted array on this restrictive light, and I need a profound artifact as the eye of the array. It is very likely to be destroyed when I break the array.


    ¡°Destroy it?¡±


    This was something everyone treasured and it was impossible for them to take it out. To destroy a ninth tier profound armament, this price was something no one could afford.


    Chen kaihong frowned and said, ¡± anyone¡¯s ninth-tier profound armament is a life-and-death cultivation. How can there be an extra one? can¡¯t an eighth-tier one work? ¡± I do have an eighth-grade treasured saber here that I used in the past. Now, I only have some nostalgia for it. If it¡¯s useful, I can contribute it. ¡±


    if I have a ninth-tier Mystic artifact as the eye of the array, I¡¯m very confident that I can break this restrictive barrier, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. but if it¡¯s only an eighth-tier Mystic artifact, I¡¯m not so sure.


    Chen Kai Hong replied: ¡± let¡¯s give it a try. Who would take out their own ninth tier profound armament and destroy it? ¡±


    A Golden Saber appeared in his hand with a flash of light. His eyes revealed a trace of pity as he handed it over with both hands.


    Yunxiao took the saber and gave it a look. Then, he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°And it¡¯s mid-tier? Even if it¡¯s an eighth tier, shouldn¡¯t it at least be a top eighth tier profound armament?¡±


    Hmph, it¡¯s easy to say. Even I don¡¯t have a top eighth tier profound armament.


    A warrior immediately complained, as if a full man didn¡¯t know the hunger of a hungry man, I¡¯m a three-star Martial Emperor, but I only have one eighth-tier medium-grade profound armament.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then placed the Golden Saber in the air and sent a stream of flame over to burn the blade.


    Then, a pile of materials appeared in his hand. He picked a few and threw them over, then began to cast one alchemy spell after another.


    Before this, no one understood what he was going to do, but now they all reacted, and their faces were all filled with shock.


    Yunxiao was actually going to refine the grade of the Golden Saber on the spot!


    Even Chen Kai Hong himself was shocked. He could not believe it.


    In order to improve the level of this Golden Saber, he had collected a lot of materials and gone to those proud alchemists. After begging for a lot, those alchemists reluctantly agreed. After paying the sky-high Alchemy fee, they failed and returned the saber, all the materials and alchemy fees gone down the drain.


    From then on, he had completely given up on upgrading his Golden Saber. He had never thought about it until he became a four-star martial sovereign and became the absolute mainstay of the red moon City. Only then was he able to get a level nine Golden Saber from the higher-ups.


    In other words, he had always been using this mid-tier level eight Golden Saber before he became a four-star Martial Emperor.


    How could he not be shocked when Yunxiao had upgraded on the spot with nothing?


    He was not the only one. All the Warriors present had been observing the alchemists ¡®expressions all the way here, and they knew the difficulty of refining profound level weapons. They also knew that it was not an easy task and the failure rate was extremely high.


    forging an artifact at such a critical moment? ¡± Cheng Haobo could no longer hold back. young master Yun, you¡¯re joking!


    A disciple of beiming Dark Palace snorted and said, ¡± ¡°This person is used to doing whatever he wants, sooner or later he will cause a great disaster!¡±


    Bu guangliang¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of shock, but he laughed a few times and said, ¡± it seems like he¡¯s very confident in his art cultivation!


    After Chen Kai Hong looked at it for a while, his heart trembled, and he said,¡±Everyone, please be quiet. It¡¯s good to let him try. After all, this is related to everyone¡¯s progress. Even if he fails, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    The disciple of beiming Dark Palace complained,¡±Hmph, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want him to try, but I¡¯m wasting everyone¡¯s precious time.¡±


    Although the crowd was dissatisfied, since Yunxiao had already begun, they no longer said anything, so as not to affect the breaking of the seal.


    Yunxiao did not say a word from the beginning to the end. With his current strength, it was not difficult for him to upgrade the Golden Saber to the advanced eighth-tier, and as he kept casting magic arts, the aura of the Golden Saber began to grow stronger.


    Everyone present was an expert from the nine Heavens. Naturally, they were sensitive enough to sense Golden Sabre¡¯s change. They were all shocked.


    The Golden Saber was constantly being refined, and its aura had been raised to the high eighth-rank. Then, the weapon accumulation began to vibrate, and the speed became faster and faster. The Golden Saber shone brightly, and it had undergone a completely different transformation from before. It was as if it was brand new!


    Chen Kai Hong suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Yingying advanced just like that?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s clothes were already soaked, but he kept staring at the blade without blinking and sending incantation gestures into it. it¡¯s already at the high level. I¡¯ll try to see if I can refine it directly to the peak of the eighth level. It¡¯s a one-time consumable item anyway!


    The speed of his hands became faster and faster, and soon, he had turned into countless figures, leaving behind afterimages.


    After the transformation of the weapon accumulation, the aura of the Golden Saber¡¯s saber ray began to rise again.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t like they had never seen artifact refining before. It seemed to be an extremely solemn ceremony with a large number of assistants assisting by the side. Furthermore, they had activated array disks or cauldron artifacts. It was like a pilgrimage, and the failure rate was extremely high.


    Every time they asked for help from alchemists, they would pray, but most of the time, they would be heartbroken.


    This time, Yunxiao¡¯s artifact refining seemed to be as casual as eating, and they were all mocking him from the side, but the result seemed to be the opposite.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly said, his eyes very serious. The Golden Saber was in an extremely unstable state at the moment. Although it had been forcibly raised to the peak of the eighth-tier, he had completely stimulated the saber¡¯s potential, and it could break at any time.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    With a light cry, he cast a spell, and the Golden Saber instantly flew over. As soon as it touched the restrictive light, it was blocked, but with Yunxiao¡¯s minor reversal formation on it, it was immediately hindered and suspended in the air.


    Yunxiao then formed a seal with both hands and pushed it out, hitting the Golden Saber.


    An extremely dazzling light bloomed out from the Golden Sabre. Then, all the talismans and arrays he had laid down were activated, releasing endless energy. With the Golden Sabre as the center, the energy started to spin, getting bigger and bigger.


    The entire sky brightened up in an instant. The terrifying aura emitted from the Golden Saber spread in all directions, devouring the restrictive light like a flame.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but retreat, afraid of being affected. However, the power of the Golden Saber continued to spread on the restriction and didn¡¯t rush out.


    A moment later, the Golden Saber broke with a bang and fell down as a piece of scrap metal.


    go! Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± go over there quickly! This restrictive light is too strong and endless. I don¡¯t know where the source is. I only burned a big hole now, but I¡¯m afraid it will recover by itself after some time!¡±


    He was the first to turn into a ray of light and rush through the light of the restriction, landing above it.


    The rest of the people were also overjoyed and immediately rushed over. Sure enough, after a while, the restriction was restored at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At that moment, everyone looked at Yunxiao with a different look of respect.


    young master Yun, you are indeed worthy of the title of an eighth-tier Alchemist, ¡± Chen kaihong said. you are even better than ordinary eighth-tier alchemists. Your future achievements are inestimable!


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m flattered. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s rare to come to the immortal land. If we don¡¯t hurry, we¡¯ll be there soon.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s status had suddenly risen to the same level as Chen kaihong and the others. The others all agreed politely and continued to run toward the top of the mountain under the lead of a few people.


    There were no more obstacles along the way, and even the aura of demonic beasts no longer existed.


    Soon, Yao Yao saw a Grand Hall at the top of the mountain. It was shining with light and the clouds in the sky were all dazzled.


    ¡°The power of extreme yang!¡± Luo yuankai exclaimed.


    The peak of the mountain was actually the top of the altar. The power of extreme yang hung high above, illuminating the surroundings!

 Chapter 924

    ?


    924 Chapter 924-returning to the Jun courtyard


    The power of extreme yang shone down from the top of the palace. The entire mountain peak was under the scorching power, and even from afar, one could feel their hearts palpitate.


    Luo yuankai looked at the extreme yang light in horror and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Just what kind of Supreme treasure is at the top of this Palace that it can emit such a powerful force? if it¡¯s obtained by someone, wouldn¡¯t that person be able to dominate the world?¡±


    Chen Kai Hong¡¯s heart also thumped as he muttered, ¡± this light seems to be approaching the sun. We are all shocked when we look at it from afar. How do we enter the palace? ¡±


    Everyone became anxious. They stood in the distance, and the extreme yang couldn¡¯t shine on them. Even they felt a wave of scorching discomfort, let alone directly stepping into it.


    ¡°Is the power of extreme yang really that terrifying?¡± Cheng haomiao could not help but ask.


    Bu guangliang said indifferently, ¡± this thing is a variant of rule force. It¡¯s enough to resist the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. If it¡¯s extremely strong, even the Emperor Qi can¡¯t resist it.


    ¡°This place is about 500 meters away from the entrance of the main hall. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to hold on,¡± Luo yuankai said in a serious tone.


    He raised his aura to its strongest state and suddenly turned into a ray of light and rushed out. A strong light flashed in the air and ignited into flames. Luo yuankai¡¯s entire body was directly sent to the opposite shore, but he had already turned into a man of fire. He hurriedly circulated his origin power to shake off the flaming Qi and was safe and sound.


    However, most of his clothes had been burned off, and half of his body had turned black. Most people were shocked to see him in such a sorry state even with his strength.


    Luo yuankai said from afar, ¡± although he¡¯s very strong, as long as he¡¯s not too late, nothing will happen. Come over!


    Only then did everyone feel a little relieved. They began to fly over one by one, all of them unleashing their defense and speed to the extreme. All kinds of colorful battle clothes also appeared, and many people still let out blood-curdling screams. By the time they reached the other side, they were all burned to black charcoal.


    There was even a Martial Emperor powerhouse from the soul Devourer race who seemed to be restricted by the extreme yang power. In the end, no one managed to make it through and died on the way. The water in his body evaporated instantly and he turned into a dried corpse.


    The faces of bu guangliang, Cheng haomiao, and the others changed slightly, revealing shock and cold expressions.


    Yunxiao was the only one left outside the hall, and he seemed to be hesitating.


    ¡°With young master Yun¡¯s abilities, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to cross this region, right?¡± Chen kaihong asked.


    Yunxiao thought for a while, resting his chin on his hand. He had seen everyone rush over just now. ¡°I¡¯ll try. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as difficult as everyone thinks. Perhaps I can find a simpler way.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then we¡¯d like to see what other methods young master Yun has.¡±


    Cheng haomiao said coldly. He was in a bad mood after losing an expert of the soul Devourer clan.


    Yunxiao snorted and ignored him. He slowly condensed a cloud of water vapor and formed a thin layer of ice over his body, then walked into the extreme yang.


    ¡°Ha, you want to use that little bit of ice as the power of extreme yang? Does he think that he¡¯s cultivating the ice true Qi of our beiming Dark Palace?¡±


    A disciple of beiming Dark Palace sneered in disdain.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were also full of contempt, waiting to see him get burnt.


    Yunxiao stepped into the extreme yang zone, but he did not fly away quickly. Instead, he stopped for a moment, and then slowly walked forward.


    ¡°Ah? What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yingluo?¡±


    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. Their eyes widened so much that they almost fell out of their sockets. Disbelief was written all over their faces.


    The layers of ice that appeared around Yunxiao formed a thin ice Armor, but there were several of them. Moreover, they were not simply attached to his body, but had been precisely condensed into a complex prism structure. Most of the extreme yang light was refracted away, and not a single one fell on him. All he had to do was keep maintaining the ice Armor with his primordial energy.


    Even though the ice Armor was being consumed at an extremely fast rate, Yunxiao¡¯s power was enough to maintain it for half an incense stick¡¯s time.


    Everyone present was an expert. They immediately discovered the secret behind this. Their faces darkened one by one. They had been burned into black charcoal, and some people had even died because of this. However, he was still walking leisurely under the extreme yang. His steps were so relaxed that he was even skipping. It was very pleasant.


    Cheng haomiao¡¯s face was ashen, as he gritted his teeth and said, Li Yunxiao, you came up with such a wonderful idea, but you didn¡¯t say a word and killed an expert of my sect. You¡¯re really vicious!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± I thought of this method when I watched you fly. Besides, there is no precedent. Who would dare to try it? ¡± If he dies, he can only blame his cultivation for not being strong enough. Don¡¯t you feel bad calling me vicious?¡±


    Cheng haomiao was dumbfounded. He knew that he could not win in an argument against Yunxiao, so he gave him a fierce glare and said nothing more.


    Luo yuankai gave Yunxiao a deep look, feeling more and more terrified of him, but he did not show it on his face. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    The main hall was Grand and dignified, supported by a row of pillars. There was no door, and it led directly to the inner hall.


    After walking through the long corridor of the front hall, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. They saw a large pavilion in front of them, faintly sitting in the spiritual light. From a distance, it looked like a celestial realm.


    There was a passageway that led directly to the pavilion. On both sides of the passageway, there were a pair of bronze terracotta soldiers every ten meters. They seemed to be guarding the front.


    Chen Kai Hong was overjoyed, ¡± it¡¯s such a large area of buildings. I can see that there seems to be a restrictive light on every building. How can the people of Red Moon City obtain all of them?! I don¡¯t know where that Tian si is hiding, but it¡¯ll all depend on your luck. Members of the blade sect, follow me!¡±


    He immediately turned into a ray of light and flew toward the buildings. The few martial sovereigns from the blade sect followed closely behind.


    The people from the other sects were equally matched, and they could not wait to catch up. Soon, Yunxiao was the only one standing in front of the passage.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone through so much to get here, and yet you¡¯re still so calm. That¡¯s quite rare,¡± the demonic Dragon said.


    Yunxiao laughed. according to the records of the city Lord of Red Moon City, Tian si is fleeting and untraceable, and only Yue Tong can find it. These people are just reading with the Crown Prince. Even Jiang Churan may not be able to find it.


    His eyes flashed and the moon pupils immediately appeared in his eyes. He looked at the building and there seemed to be a strange feeling in the front left. It was as if a soft call was surging in his heart.


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, and his lunar pupils immediately disappeared. His face was filled with horror. After so many years, was the so-called Tian si really still here?


    He muttered to himself for a moment, then immediately headed in the direction he had sensed earlier. It was an unremarkable little courtyard, but unlike the surroundings, there was no light of restrictions.


    ¡°Eh? Could it be that the people of the red moon City have already found this place?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He quickened his pace and walked into the courtyard, where the sound of trickling water could be heard.


    Not only that, but three figures were also in the courtyard. They turned around at the same time and saw the three people from the long family.


    A hint of shock flashed through Yu Zhuo¡¯s eyes, but he quickly recovered and smiled, ¡± ¡°Oh, young master Yun? You¡¯re here too.¡±


    Yunxiao asked in surprise,¡¯brother Yu Zhuo has arrived long ago? Could it be that there¡¯s another path that leads to this place without going through the mountain?¡±


    ¡°A giant mountain?¡±


    Yu Zhuo chuckled and said, ¡± we don¡¯t know what mountain it is. We just randomly walked around the fog sea and ended up in this Palace. There should be many paths. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡± there are many palaces and buildings here. I can¡¯t count them one by one. Young master Yun, why are you so interested in this unremarkable huanjun court? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is this courtyard called the sovereign courtyard?¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at the strange characters on the plaque in the courtyard and laughed in surprise. ¡°I just came here casually. But brother Yu Zhuo, you actually recognize the words of the eye race?¡±


    Yu Zhuo was shocked and knew that things were not looking good. However, he quickly smiled and said,¡±I just felt that these words were somewhat similar, so I just casually called them out.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart, but he still said indifferently, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s just casual. Then let¡¯s just walk around.¡±


    Yu Zhuo awkwardly laughed a few times, then began to pace around the courtyard, but his heart was filled with anxiety.


    Yunxiao also began to observe carefully. He was now very sure that there was something strange about the courtyard, but he did not know why Yu Zhuo was here. The three seemed to have been here for a long time, but they did not seem to have found anything.


    After a while, Yu Zhuo finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing here, so there¡¯s nothing to see. Let¡¯s go elsewhere. After all, time is limited, so don¡¯t delay the treasure hunt.¡±


    Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± brother Yu Zhuo is right. You can go first. I encountered a demon beast on my way up the mountain just now, and I¡¯ve been injured. It¡¯s just nice that this place is quiet, and I can heal my injuries.


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He took out a Scarlet pill and handed it over, saying, ¡± I have a holy healing pill here. Young master Yun, you¡¯ll definitely recover after taking it. You¡¯d better leave quickly and not delay the treasure hunt.


    Yunxiao took the pill and put it away as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have a few profound level weapons on me. Brother Yu Zhuo, you can go first.¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s anger surged and he snorted, ¡± ¡°How many profound level weapons do you have? You¡¯re just a nine-stars martial Supreme, why are you being so generous? As one of the seven super forces, the long family of Sky Ridge has countless profound level weapons. I don¡¯t care about them. You¡¯d better leave quickly!¡±


    I¡¯m an eighth-tier Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. treasures are not attractive to me. Brother Yu Zhuo, you¡¯d better go and do your work. Don¡¯t worry about me.


    The other long family member finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and said angrily, Li Yunxiao, what will it take for you to leave? ¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s aura also became a little violent. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I think you¡¯re a rising star, and I want to make friends with you. Since you¡¯ve already taken my pill, how can you still be so thick-skinned and stay here? If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame the long family for being unfriendly!¡±


    The three of them immediately surrounded him, releasing their Qi slightly. A wild and brutal Qi rushed over, and all of them had unfriendly expressions.

 Chapter 925

    ?


    925 Chapter 925-main hall


    Yunxiao chuckled as he took a few steps back and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that brother Yu Zhuo was a straightforward person. How did you become so full of schemes?¡± His smile disappeared, and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this huanjun courtyard might lead to the place where tiansi is.¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s face flickered, and the other two men immediately took a few steps to the left and right, blocking all of Yunxiao¡¯s escape routes. With only one order, they immediately killed him.


    With a faint smile on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s thoughts can only be obtained by those who are fated to. Brother Yu Zhuo has probably been here for a long time, but has not been able to grasp the main point. Why don¡¯t you tell us what you know so that we can all study it together?¡±


    One of them shouted,¡±even if it¡¯s obtained by the fated, it will never fall on you, a mere martial honor. Knowing more will only add to your troubles.¡± Now that you¡¯ve spied on our secret, it won¡¯t be easy for you to leave. This is called ¡°you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death!¡±¡± One of his hands had already turned red, as if he was brewing some ultimate skill.


    Yunxiao was on full alert. The three men were extremely strong, and they had not even used their full strength in the battle with Liu Luan. brother Yu Zhuo, do you really want to fight me? ¡±


    ¡°A battle? Tsk, do you even have the right to do so?¡±


    The other man shouted coldly with a face full of disdain. In his eyes, the person in front of him was just a piece of cake.


    Yunxiao ignored the two men¡¯s sneers and stared coldly at Yu Zhuo. He was the backbone of the long family.


    Yu Zhuo pondered for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no harm in telling you.¡±


    ¡°Lord Yu Zhuo, this bi an ¡­¡±


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± one of the long family members was extremely anxious. This was clearly no small matter. Yu Zhuo¡¯s decision had exceeded their expectations.


    Yu Zhuo also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he interrupted the man with a gesture, then said to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Just as you said, tiansi was obtained by the fated. Now is not the time to compete in strength. Perhaps with your luck, you might be able to help us find tiansi.¡±


    Yu Zhuo waved his hand. Although the other two were extremely unwilling, they still stopped, retracted their energy, and quietly stood to the side.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a correct decision, but I¡¯m very curious, where did you all obtain this information about Tian si? what kind of existence is this Tian si, and what will you do after obtaining it?¡±


    Yu Zhuo frowned. it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you, but you have to tell me first. There are so many buildings here, so why are you only interested in this Jun family courtyard? ¡±


    simple! Yunxiao smiled. it¡¯s easy! The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye on his forehead suddenly opened and he said with a smile, ¡± because I have this eye in my body, which is also considered an item of the eye race. I felt that there was something strange about this place when I looked around, so I came over.


    Yu Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Can you see anything else?¡±


    Yunxiao looked around with the immemorial heavenly eyes, but found nothing unusual. He could only shake his head.


    Yu Zhuo immediately revealed a disappointed expression.


    After a moment of silence, he slowly said, ¡± ¡°This huanjun courtyard is the way to where Tian si is. This is a shortcut. If we don¡¯t go from here, there may be other paths, but they are even harder to find. We were one day earlier than you, and we have searched everywhere, but we did not find anything unusual.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. He had already scanned the whole yard with his divine sense, but he did not find anything strange. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°Since brother Yu Zhuo hasn¡¯t found anything even though you¡¯ve been here for an entire day, why don¡¯t we just use force and destroy this place? perhaps we¡¯ll find something,¡±


    ¡°Destroyed? You can¡¯t!¡±


    Yu Zhuo was shocked. He had never thought of this.


    we can¡¯t find it anyway, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. if we continue to waste time, the time will be up. Do you still want to wait for the next time to study it, brother Yu Zhuo? ¡±


    Yu Zhuo was stunned for a moment, then fell into deep thought. It was impossible to wait for the next time. Who knew how long it would take for this place to open? there was no pattern at all. It could be a few years, or a few decades. It could even be that it would never open again in this lifetime.


    ¡°How do you want to destroy it?¡± he asked after thinking for a while.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. just grind this place flat. If there¡¯s really something going on, we¡¯ll be discovered.


    Yu Zhuo and the other two looked at each other and felt that it was feasible, so they nodded in agreement.


    Yu Zhuo immediately cast a few spiritual arts to seal off the surrounding space, so as to avoid making too much noise and alerting the others.


    after making all sorts of preparations, the four of them flew into the air. Yu Zhuo clenched his fist and formed a fist in the air, then smashed it down.


    The fist landed on the ground like a meteor and the entire courtyard exploded. The impact spread out, but all the sound was sealed inside the restriction.


    The four of them looked down nervously, afraid that they would miss something or destroy something.


    After the force of the explosion dissipated, the small courtyard suddenly became dark. Not only could one¡¯s vision not enter, but even one¡¯s divine sense was completely swallowed.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s a name to it!¡±


    The four of them were surprised and happy. Just as they were about to go down and find out what was going on, something faintly emerged from the darkness. It was a sharp eye that was staring at the four of them!


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    The four of them were so shocked that their bodies turned cold. There was no expression in that eye. It was so cold that it seemed to have been there quietly for countless years. It was not a pair of eyes that a living creature should have.


    Just as the four of them were in shock, they were shocked to find that they were already in another place. They were standing in a pitch-black Hall, and only the cold metal on the pillars around them would reflect some dim light.


    ¡°This Suan ni, is this an Illusion or Reality?¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified. At this moment, even he could not tell whether the situation was real or not. The feeling of the surroundings seemed real and not an illusion.


    ¡°Could this be where the core is, where Tian si is hiding?¡± Yu Zhuo asked in shock.


    His voice was filled with joy and excitement as he began to expand his surroundings. Although it was pitch-black, his divine sense and vision were not obstructed, and he could explore without any restraint.


    Yunxiao also swept through the hall in an instant, but he found nothing. The only thing that made him feel strange was the material that made up the hall. It was neither gold nor stone, and he had no idea what it was made of, but it seemed to be extremely strong.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. How did this happen?¡±


    After Yu Zhuo carefully scanned through it, his expression became dejected. He cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the people of the red moon City have already taken it?¡±


    Yunxiao was also full of doubts. Since the huanjun courtyard had teleported them here, there must be a reason behind it. But, there was nothing in front of them except an empty Hall.


    Just as the four of them were feeling extremely dejected, a calm voice was heard, ¡± the people of the red moon City have never entered. You are the first batch.


    ¡°?! Who is it!¡±


    The four of them were greatly alarmed and immediately became alert, looking in the direction of the sound.


    At the head of the hall, a throne had appeared out of nowhere. A handsome middle-aged man sat there steadily and looked at them with a smile.


    Yu Zhuo and the other two were so shocked that their bodies turned cold. They had clearly inspected every inch of the place, but there was no sign of any living being. How could there be an extra person for no reason?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and a stream of qi and blood inexplicably surged in his body. The man in front of him was Murong Zhu!


    He wasn¡¯t as excited as he was when he first saw Murong Zhu. After a slight fluctuation in his emotions, he quickly calmed down. He had never been so calm before. He was like a pool of still water, so calm that it was terrifying.


    Yu Zhuo licked his dry lips and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Murong Zhu sat peacefully on the throne with one leg crossed and her hands in front of her. Her watery eyes had been sizing up Yunxiao. It was not until Yu Zhuo spoke that she turned to glance at the three and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that I want to talk to him alone. Please make way.¡±


    Yu Zhuo and the other two were taken aback. They gave Yunxiao a strange look, which shocked them and made their faces fill with horror.


    Yunxiao had no aura at the moment, as if he was a dead man. If not for his eyes, no one would have known that he was beside them. It was an extreme silence that made people feel a trace of fear.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The sound of swallowing could be heard. Yu Zhuo suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said to Murong Zhu, ¡± ¡°Give way? We¡¯ve gone through so much to get here, and you think we¡¯ll let you? At least tell us who you are, and whether or not Tian si still exists. If it exists, where is it?¡±


    Murong Zhu smiled indifferently and gave an irrelevant answer,¡±What do you guys think of this Hall?¡±


    Yu Zhuo was stunned. He glanced around the hall and said,¡±It¡¯s cold and dark. I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    The corner of Murong Zhu¡¯s mouth slightly rose as she said indifferently,¡±Since you don¡¯t like it, then why are you talking so much nonsense? If you don¡¯t move, this will be your grave.¡±


    Yu Zhuo and the other two were startled, and they hurriedly circulated their Yuan Qi to raise their guard.


    Although they couldn¡¯t see through Murong Zhu¡¯s abilities, the three of them didn¡¯t know why they felt an irresistible sense of fear. After Murong Zhu said those words, an inexplicable sense of danger and even despair welled up in their hearts.


    The three of them were already drenched in cold sweat.


    Yunxiao, who had been as quiet as dead water, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°The three of you should retreat. If he makes a move, he will kill you all in an instant.¡±


    Yu Zhuo and the other two were taken aback. Even if Yunxiao had not said that, they would have instinctively felt that this would be the result.


    ¡°Young master Yun, please take care of yourself. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡± Yu Zhuo hurriedly cupped his fists.


    Although Tian Si was important, he was still more important than their lives. The three of them quickly escaped.


    At this moment, the Great Hall was restored to its quiet and cold state, leaving only Yunxiao and Murong Zhu, who were looking at each other with four eyes as bright and sharp as stars.


    After a long time, Murong Zhu finally spoke,¡±Yuetong, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    ¡°Moon pupil?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold expression suddenly melted as he laughed.

 Chapter 926

    ?


    926 Chapter 926-Tian si


    ¡°Laugh? You¡¯re smiling?¡±


    Murong Zhu¡¯s brows slightly rose as she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so funny, but it makes me happy. It¡¯s been a long time since something fun happened.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile did not fade, but it was a little painful. ¡°Because you¡¯re not Murong Zhu, I¡¯m happy, but my heart also aches. Who are you?¡±


    ¡°The Murong Zhu You mentioned is this body, right? I¡¯m quite satisfied with this body. I can live here for a while,¡± Murong Zhu said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    That familiar face, yet an unfamiliar expression, caused a wave of anger to rush up to his bier, and the blood in his body began to burn.


    The main hall was instantly filled with a murderous aura and a bone-chilling cold.


    Murong Zhu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He sneered,¡±Don¡¯t you know who I am? Then do you know that the owner of this body died because of you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Murong Zhu¡¯s words struck Yunxiao¡¯s head like a Thunderbolt, causing him to retreat in horror and lose his balance. He suppressed the emotions that were surging in his heart and said in anger, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Big brother Murong was killed by the red moon City, I saw it with my own eyes!¡±


    ¡°Red Moon City? Hehe.¡±


    Murong Zhu chuckled, which made Yunxiao¡¯s face turn uglier and uglier, and his heart kept sinking into a bottomless abyss. Scenes of the past flashed through his mind one after another, and some key points seemed to be vaguely emerging.


    Murong Zhu¡¯s face was filled with contempt. He snorted,¡±Even though you¡¯ve changed your appearance, I can still recognize you. You¡¯re the man who took away the moon eye in the heaven desolate land that day.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his heart felt as heavy as lead as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± who the hell are you? what nonsense are you talking about? tell me clearly!


    The last few words were shouted out with all his strength, as if he had used up all his strength.


    Murong Zhu looked at him with a mocking expression. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°In fact, you already know who I am in your heart, don¡¯t you? The owner of this body was a powerhouse at the peak of the nine-star level and before the end of martial arts. It seems that there is no more omnidirectional divine realm under the sky. Who can kill him?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s knuckles cracked, and a force came out of nowhere. His aura turned extremely cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Then how did big brother Murong die? Please tell me, tiansi!¡±


    Murong Zhu laughed and said, ¡± you finally dare to admit what you are thinking. As for the owner of this body, although he didn¡¯t die directly in my hands, he wouldn¡¯t have died without me. Who in the red moon City could have hurt him? ¡±


    Yunxiao found it hard to calm down. It was as if the truth of something was slowly being unraveled, and an unbearable answer was waiting for him.


    At this moment, he began to calm down bit by bit. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the real murderer who killed big brother Murong?¡±


    you can put it that way. Tian si nodded his head without any hesitation. but the person I want is not him, but you!


    A mocking smile could be seen in Tian SI¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡± ¡°Knowing that I was going to kill his brother, he, as the Big Brother, stood in front of me without hesitation. He knew that he was going to die, but he did not turn back. Hehe, I¡¯m also very touched by this sentiment.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and the fingers in both hands were broken by him. The blood in his heart was burning like a volcano, and he tried his best to control his emotions, so much so that his whole body was trembling.


    Tian si stared at Yunxiao with a gleam of excitement in her eyes and said, ¡± you¡¯re probably wondering why I¡¯m looking for you, because you¡¯re the last moon eye in this world, and my existence must rely on the power of the moon eye to live forever, and you¡¯re my hope for survival.


    ¡°Thirty years ago, I was also looking for this last moon eye. It was hiding from me and let you have it. Otherwise, why do you think the moon eye chose you? The moment you obtained this Moon eye, your fate was already decided. As for Murong Zhu¡¯s fate, it was also decided by you thirty years ago.¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Tian SI¡¯s face, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very surprised. In order to protect his brother, he could actually seal me in his body when I broke his martial Yuan. The emotions of you humans are sometimes very terrifying!¡±


    ¡°His martial Yuan has been broken, and his power is constantly leaking. Even if he can temporarily seal me, he can only seal me for seven days at most. Although we were once enemies, I still admire him.¡±


    Tian si spoke slowly, as if he was still immersed in that battle thirty years ago. Those misty eyes, that wild laughter, that life-like martial soul and blood gall, that life-like person, all of them were once again reflected in his mind.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth it to sacrifice yourself for someone else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it!¡±


    ¡°Then you only have seven days left to live, how do you want to live?¡±


    ¡°I want to see the person I want to see again. She must be waiting for me under the peach tree.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s expression became slightly reminiscing, but it quickly returned to normal, carrying a hint of coldness, devoid of any human emotion.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. Some things that he could not understand in the past were finally clear now. Why did Murong Zhu die in Red Moon City even though she had strength no weaker than his? he now understood everything!


    He felt as if his body was about to explode as he roared, ¡± ¡°Enough, enough! Damn you, you animal!¡±


    Tian si looked at his furious and sorrowful expression and laughed nonchalantly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry, aren¡¯t you? You let your brother die because of you, but you never knew. Now that you suddenly know the truth, do you have a feeling that you want to tear me into a thousand pieces? But, my body is Murong Zhu¡¯s. Can you really kill her? Not to mention Zhenzhen.¡±


    A hint of mockery flashed in his eyes, and he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Not to mention that your strength is simply trash!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, die!¡±


    Yunxiao roared. The intense pain and grief almost drove him mad. The lunar pupils in his eyes seemed to sense the danger as well, and they emitted a powerful force. Half of Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with blood vessels, making him look terrifying and ferocious.


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical saber in his hand absorbed the energy from his body like crazy. It transformed into a roaring Dragon and slashed at the sky.


    Tian si replied coldly, ¡± he¡¯s already trash to begin with. Now that he¡¯s enraged, he can¡¯t even withstand a single blow. Even the moon eye is left with such a weak power? ¡±


    He did not make any move, but Yunxiao¡¯s saber was blocked by a force three feet in front of him. Cicadas kept chirping from the blade, but it could not advance any further!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind had been overwhelmed by grief and indignation, and he desperately poured his power into the saber. However, the gap between them was too great, like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    Tian si shook her head and sighed, ¡± you were one of the strongest of your generation back then. I didn¡¯t expect you to become so weak. How sad. However, for you, I have extended my life for almost thirty years. Murong Zhu should be able to rest in peace now.¡±


    He raised his hand and gently pointed with a finger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The thousand-year tyrannical saber in Yunxiao¡¯s hand was sent flying, and his aura was instantly broken by the force of the finger. He coughed up blood in grief and indignation and fell to the ground far away. His heart was filled with endless sorrow. When had he ever thought that he would be so helpless?


    He laughed bitterly.


    Yunxiao looked up, his eyes filled with bitterness.


    Tian si rose from his throne and came to Yunxiao¡¯s side with a single step. He reached out his hand and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s head as he said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re not even a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven. No wonder the moon pupil has become so weak. I¡¯ll take it after I¡¯ve enlightened you to the martial sovereign realm!


    A strange force came out of Tian SI¡¯s five fingers and poured directly into Yunxiao¡¯s body from the spiritual altar, forcibly raising his cultivation base!


    In horror, Yunxiao activated his imperishable golden body, trying to shake the force out of his body. But, as soon as a golden light emerged, it disintegrated in an instant. Under Tian SI¡¯s power, he was like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot, unable to put up any resistance.


    A strange force rushed into his body, forcibly opening his meridians and pouring into his dantian.


    The moon-like pupils in her eyes also flickered with struggle, but it was to no avail, and she gradually yielded to that power.


    Yunxiao was in despair. Looking at the familiar and cold face, a stream of tears flowed down his face.


    Tian si replied coldly,¡¯will the pain in my heart be reduced if I shed tears in my eyes? Don¡¯t be sad, there will be no trace of you in this world soon.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of pain, and his trembling body seemed to be reluctant to yield to the warmth in his memory.


    Do you think it¡¯s worth it to sacrifice yourself for others?


    It was worth it!


    Tian SI¡¯s face was cold, and the power in his hands grew stronger. struggling will only make your pain worse and make your death more miserable. The outcome can¡¯t be changed, so why do you want to go against fate and refuse to accept your death? ¡±


    because if I close my eyes, I can¡¯t avenge him anymore! Yunxiao said miserably.


    Tian SI¡¯s expression did not change, he replied indifferently,¡±to know after death is a bitter thought, and to be ignorant after death is even more bitter.¡± It¡¯s really sad that a peerless expert of his generation is struggling with the powerlessness of life.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was completely twisted. The lunar pupil, which had been sleeping under his suppression, seemed to be slowly waking up. The pain in its eyes gradually reduced, and the coldness and fierceness in its eyes intensified.


    Tian si looked at his blood-red eyes and felt a surge of excitement in her heart.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the air, and a ray of light shot over silently. It was not fast, but it was so sharp that he did not dare to easily receive it.


    Startled, Tian si involuntarily let go of Yunxiao¡¯s head and dodged the attack. Then, he stared out of the hall with a solemn and cold face and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you? You¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    A figure flashed outside the hall and walked into the hall.


    The sound of a poem was heard as the man walked. for whom do I live and die, for whom do I speak lightly, a quiet dream breaks what years. Why do we need worldly sentiments, why do we need to force ourselves to be beautiful, when old friends meet with a smile.¡±

 Chapter 927

    ?


    927 Chapter 927-that name


    Yunxiao fell to the ground in pain, his eyes filled with great pain. He struggled to raise his head, and as expected, he saw a familiar figure under the familiar voice.


    Tian si stood silently in the air, the coldness in his eyes increasing, ¡± ¡°Red Moon City Master.¡±


    Jiang Churan glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Tiansi?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a place you should be at,¡± Tian si replied.


    ¡°This is where I should be,¡± Jiang Churan said indifferently.


    Tian SI¡¯s brows furrowed, and his face darkened as a cold glint flickered in his eyes.


    Jiang Churan did not take it seriously. Instead, she looked at Yunxiao, who was coughing on the ground, and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said with a bitter smile. I¡¯m fine.


    Jiang Churan nodded and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He struggled to his feet, swallowed a large number of medicinal pills, and sat in a meditative position. While adjusting his injuries, he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know me, Red Moon City Master? Thanks to you, I¡¯ve been given the title of the number one among the younger generation, and I¡¯ve been in a lot of trouble.¡±


    At this moment, his state of mind had changed with Jiang Churan¡¯s arrival. The situation of certain death had been broken, and there was an additional ray of hope.


    He couldn¡¯t die, and he couldn¡¯t die in such a humiliating way.


    a drunken dance with the shadow of a Phoenix, a feather in the clouds for all eternity, ¡± Jiang Churan said. what a good li Yunxiao! But I¡¯m not asking for that name or that identity.¡± He looked at her and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Are you the person I¡¯m thinking of?¡±


    Under his gaze, Yunxiao¡¯s heart seemed to be seen through in an instant. His body trembled slightly, but he gradually calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Which name is it? Which identity? Who is the person you are thinking of?¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s gaze seemed to be able to see through the endless distance, looking at the distant past. She said word by word, ¡± that name, that identity, the person in my heart, he¡¯s called a smile for a thousand years of wind and clouds, soaring for ten thousand years and shining through the ages!


    Yunxiao had a premonition in his heart, but he still felt a little uncomfortable when these two once all-powerful poems were read out. ¡°The person you¡¯re talking about, is he the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang? What makes you think I¡¯m gu Feiyang? just because I have the moon pupil?¡±


    At this moment, his eyes were still blood-red, and the upper half of his face had completely taken on a demonic form, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    Jiang Churan stared at him and said, ¡± that¡¯s just one of the reasons. The most important thing is the feeling. The feeling you give me is too similar to him. For people at my level, their feelings are usually more accurate than their cognition!


    Yunxiao also understood this. The peak of martial arts almost mastered the laws of heaven and earth, so it was impossible for them to sense it for no reason. If there was, it must be a response.


    Yunxiao remained silent, neither admitting nor denying it, and the entire Hall fell silent.


    Tian si glared at the two of them coldly and mocked, ¡± ¡°Are you done reminiscing? If it¡¯s over, you can leave, Jiang Churan.¡±


    Jiang Churan nodded and agreed. He took a step forward and was about to help Yunxiao up and leave with him.


    ¡°He can¡¯t leave!¡± Tian SI¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave if he doesn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Churan replied.


    A look of anger appeared on Tian SI¡¯s face, and he sneered coldly, ¡± ¡°Another stupid human. Do you want to follow in Murong Zhu¡¯s footsteps and die for him?¡±


    Jiang Churan looked surprised and said, ¡± ¡°So Murong Zhu died to save him. Tiansi, you¡¯ve made the red moon City take the blame for you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are stupid, who can you blame?¡± Tian si sneered.


    Jiang Churan nodded and said,¡±indeed, you can¡¯t blame anyone.¡± However, this matter has made me very angry.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then what do you want?¡±


    A hint of playfulness appeared on Tian SI¡¯s face, but his eyes were exceptionally sharp and he was on full alert.


    I don¡¯t know either, ¡± Jiang Churan laughed. but it¡¯s definitely right to beat you up first to vent your anger.


    ¡°Are all humans so arrogant?¡± Tian si sneered.


    The entire Hall was suddenly filled with a murderous aura. Neither of them had used their primordial energy, but the extremely strong chill spread out and hit Yunxiao¡¯s seriously injured body again, causing him to cough up blood on the spot.


    Both of them were peak nine-stars martial sovereigns, and they were not any weaker than Gu Feiyang when he was at his peak. Their auras spread out in the hall, creating an empty echo.


    Fortunately, the material of the hall was special, otherwise, it would have been destroyed by the two of them.


    Yunxiao hurriedly turned into a bolt of lightning and fled to the edge of the hall. At the same time, he took out a large number of Supreme-grade primordial stones and began to absorb them together with the spirit Qi that filled the sky.


    In the face of the two, he was just an ant in a storm, but even if he was an ant, he had to grab every chance he could to survive.


    Tian SI¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He was in a hurry to obtain the moon pupil, and Jiang Churan¡¯s strength made him realize that he would not be able to defeat her easily. It would definitely be an extremely brutal battle.


    ¡°Red Moon City Master, this battle will be pushed back,¡± Tian si said.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring him along,¡± Jiang Churan replied.


    ¡°No!¡± Tian si replied.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way,¡± Jiang Churan said.


    A few simple sentences had already declared that negotiations could not proceed and that a battle was necessary.


    ¡°You¡¯re very unwise,¡± Tian simiao said angrily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like wise,¡± Jiang Churan said.


    Killing intent was evident on Tian SI¡¯s face as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°As you wish!¡±


    He didn¡¯t waste any more words. The battle intent in his body continued to rise like a fully-strung bow. Without moving his body, his protective Dipper energy directly condensed into many blades. They took shape in the air and slashed at Jiang Churan.


    Jiang Churan stretched out her hand and conjured a water sword that was two fingers wide. She waved it in front of her.


    The sharp sword turned into a few afterimages, swallowing and spitting out a few feet of cold light, blocking all the body-breaking blades.


    Tian si raised his hand, and a ray of light condensed at the tip of his finger. ¡°Nine Dragons sword!¡± The shape of a sword appeared on his right arm and split into nine sword shadows. Then, the nine sword shadows turned into a Golden Dragon and circled around the sword shape, ready to roar and attack at any time!


    ¡°Murong Zhu¡¯s Sword Art?¡± Jiang Churan asked.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He held his sword horizontally in front of him and immediately created seven clones. Each clone had a kind of sword aura and contained some kind of sword intent. Then, with a sword spell on his body, the seven clones immediately returned to his body. The sword aura was all gathered in the sword in front of him and condensed into an extremely powerful sword that slashed across the sky!


    Tian SI¡¯s face turned frosty as he slashed down with his sword, summoning nine roaring dragons.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s sword contained seven different sword forces, splitting the sky and cracking the earth. The bodies of the nine Dragons were completely annihilated by the sword Qi.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two extremely domineering sword techniques devoured each other, and the aftershock of the sword Qi shook the hall. When it struck the pillars, it only left sword marks!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he hurriedly hid behind a huge pillar. With his current cultivation base, he would die on the spot if he was touched by the sword Qi, or even die without a corpse. There was no way he could survive.


    ¡°What an annoying person!¡±


    Tian si gritted his teeth and formed an incantation gesture with his hands. A huge sword appeared behind his back, spreading its tail like a Peacock. It shone brightly with the incantation gesture in his hands, and struck out.


    Then, sword shadows appeared all over the sky. Under the guidance of the powerful Qi movement, they presented a myriad of magical and magnificent sword postures.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She held the hilt of the sword and stabbed it into the ground in front of her. Then, she performed a sword technique with both hands and sent it into the sword. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Endless sword intent!¡±


    The sharp sword seemed to have blossomed on the ground, instantly turning into tens of thousands of sword shadows. They spread out on the ground like wild flowers in the mountains, extending to the sky.


    All of the sword auras were moving unhindered, killing and devouring each other in the entire Hall. It was dazzling and boundless, and there were only endless sounds of astonishment in their ears. The two of them stood in the Sea of Swords, allowing the sword Qi to pass by them as they stared at each other coldly.


    ¡°The strongest powerhouses of the human race, the seven sect Masters and the ten martial sovereigns, they have not disappointed me!¡± Tian si replied coldly.


    ¡°As a person who is on par with yuetong, is this all tiansi has?¡± Jiang Churan replied coldly.


    there¡¯s no need to rush. I¡¯ll make you understand the consequences of your foolishness. Even if you¡¯re a powerhouse who has glimpsed the end of the martial Dao, you¡¯ll still die in front of me! Tian si sneered.


    Tian SI¡¯s hands were clasped in front of him, and a golden light appeared. It grew larger and larger, and actually let out the sound of a tool. It buzzed endlessly, and the sound waves rippled out in rings, containing boundless spiritual sense, directly shaking one¡¯s soul.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding behind a pillar, coughed out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He hurriedly circulated the great expansion divine technique to suppress the spiritual attack.


    Fortunately, he was a Peak Eight-star Alchemist, and with the help of the great expansion divine technique, he could basically stabilize his mind. However, his eardrums were directly broken, and two streams of blood flowed out of his ears.


    At this moment, his heart was extremely bitter. Under the confrontation of two experts, let alone watching the battle, even staying alive had become difficult. Every time his internal injuries recovered a little, there would immediately be shockwaves, adding to his injuries.


    He didn¡¯t care about hiding it anymore. He immediately summoned the inextinguishable golden body and absorbed a small amount of the sound wave power into his body. After nourishing it, his injuries were slightly stabilized.


    And the bigger hidden danger was not the outside, but the pair of lunar pupils in his eyes. Previously, when the heavenly thoughts were activated, the lunar pupils that he had been suppressing all this time seemed to show signs of awakening. If this was really the case, it would be no different from a house of annihilation for him!


    Back then, even with the strength of a nine-star Martial Emperor, he couldn¡¯t suppress the moon eye. He had to constantly cultivate and use the secret eye technique to completely suppress it. He fell into an endless deep sleep. If he woke up, his consciousness would be destroyed in an instant and he would become an existence like Murong Zhu.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and began to search for the exit of the hall.


    he and Yu Zhuo had been directly teleported here. At first, they weren¡¯t sure if this place was real or an illusion, but now, they were certain that it was real.


    Although Jiang Churan came in from the outside, there seemed to be an extremely strong restriction at the entrance of the hall. The aftershock of the battle between the two experts could not rush out of the hall. He had no hope and seemed to be trapped in a situation where he could not escape.

 Chapter 928

    ?


    928 Silver thread ancient rhinoceros


    ¡°Do we have to wait until the time is up?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. The time in this world was always uncertain, but it was normal to delay it for a few days. If the two fought for a few days, the hall would be destroyed no matter how strong it was, and he would have no choice but to hide in the divine realm tablet.


    However, for an expert of this level, even the divine realm tablet, which was almost a life-saving weapon, couldn¡¯t resist it!


    The golden light in Tian SI¡¯s hands grew stronger and stronger, and the sound waves also became extremely ear-piercing. Rings of weapon accumulations jolted out, appearing to be extremely extraordinary.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was also extremely serious. The sharp sword in his hand turned into a blue sword light under his Sword Art and condensed into a circular Sword Ring around his body. As Jiang Churan¡¯s Sword Art entered it, its aura kept rising.


    The two masters were gathering their power crazily. One was as tall as a mountain, while the other was as deep as a cold abyss. The whole space was distorted, and the hall became unstable.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s battle intent was even higher. Both of them were peerless experts. This was a rare encounter, and he could fight to his heart¡¯s content.


    As the red moon City Master, there were too many heavy responsibilities on his shoulders. Many times, he could not help himself. But at this moment, he had completely forgotten his own identity. The person standing in front of Tian Si was not the red moon City Master Jiang Churan, but the peak nine-star martial artist Jiang Churan.


    The golden light in Tian SI¡¯s hand gradually took form, and it was a golden spear. It hung in front of him, and a terrifying aura mixed with the sound of the weapon essence was shaken off from the profound level weapon. Tian si pointed a finger at the spear, and it immediately spun and slashed out in the air!


    The sword Ring beside Jiang Churan gave birth to endless sword intent. Tiny sword shapes appeared around the ring, interlocking with each other and forming countless sword shadows.


    ¡°3000 rays of sword Qi, soaring the void!¡±


    The incantation gesture in Jiang Churan¡¯s hand condensed into a pair of wings, which lightly hit the sword Ring. Immediately, the countless sword shadows spread their wings at the same time, turning into flying swords that filled the sky, resisting Tian SI¡¯s fierce and unparalleled dagger-axe!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of countless swords shattering rang out, and the three flying feather swords were completely shattered under Tian SI¡¯s halberd. The entire Sword Ring could no longer withstand the pressure and let out a heart-shaking ¡°creaking¡± sound!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The boundless sword will in front of Jiang Churan was broken and she was forced to retreat. The sword Ring that was unsealed flew into the air and landed on the ground. Then, it broke with a ¡± bang ¡°, leaving only half of the blade.


    Jiang Churan furrowed her brows. Although this sharp blade of his was only an ordinary ninth tier profound armament, it had been by his side for many years. Their minds were already connected, and he could use it to perfection. He didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed here.


    Having succeeded in his move, Tian si immediately grabbed the dagger-axe back into his hand and placed it behind him. A calm expression appeared on his face as he said, a jar will never break from the mouth of the well. It¡¯s not an insult to it to be destroyed by the sharp light of my dagger-axe. Red Moon City Master, my condolences.


    Jiang Churan nodded slightly and took out a hollow ball. She held it in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s sword-like eyebrows raised and she said coldly,¡±Red Moon City Master, do you really intend to fight to the end?¡± If we continue to fight, there will be no turning back.¡±


    let me take li Yunxiao away, ¡± Jiang Churan said. I¡¯ll take him away.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have a life-and-death battle!¡± Tian si roared.


    The dagger-axe could feel the endless fighting will of Tian si. It pierced through the air, and the sharp Qi split the killing realm between the two. The conditions that could not be compromised had left the two with no room for reconciliation.


    Jiang Churan took a step back with her right foot. The hollow ball in her hand was breathing in and out green qi. A layer of white mist slowly appeared around the ball, as if there was a Dragon shuttling through it. It was his current Natal profound artifact-rhinoceros horn goumang.


    The dagger-ax¡¯s sharp light pierced into the goumang with a clang. The ball suddenly enlarged and the dagger-ax went through it. However, it stopped a few inches in front of Jiang Churan.


    Tian SI¡¯s expression changed slightly. The rhinoceros goumang was like an iron lock that had trapped his dagger-axe, preventing it from moving forward or backward. At this moment, the green qi on goumang¡¯s dagger-axe gushed out from the hollow eyes and crept up the dagger-axe.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tian si snorted coldly and pointed a finger at the battle spear.


    Rays of golden light began to spread forward from his finger gesture. Every few inches, a golden Maha ancient character would pop up and appear in the air, forming a string of incomprehensible words.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a shock from goumang. After the line of Maha ancient characters appeared on the spear, it changed greatly again. It broke through goumang¡¯s blockade and continued to stab forward.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed drastically. She also changed her palm into a seal and instantly slapped on that goumang. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Arrogance in the wind, ten thousand streams return to one!¡±


    The rhinoceros goumang¡¯s form changed. Like the head of a strange beast, it bit the sharp light halberd tightly. Rays of green qi shot out from it, illuminating the entire Hall in a dazzling and magnificent way. The terrifying power was released bit by bit, gradually forcing out the sharp light!


    Yunxiao was hiding behind a pillar, but he could see the other side directly with the power of his lunar pupils. He was shocked.


    That goumang ball was indeed forged from a rhinoceros horn, and it was actually able to contend against a Maha ancient weapon. Moreover, ordinary Maha ancient weapons usually only had a single tadpole-like character, but Tian SI¡¯s dagger-ax had a complete string of ancient characters on it. That rhinoceros horn was definitely a true spirit level existence, and the red moon city¡¯s Foundation was very deep.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was more concerned about the final outcome. He could not help at all with his ability, so he could only wait for the judgment of fate.


    What surprised him was that the sacred healing pill that Yu Zhuo had given him was extremely effective. In addition to the various natural treasures that he had consumed, most of his injuries had already healed. Furthermore, he had also been enlightened by Tian si. At this moment, his realm had also risen to the peak of the nine-star realm, and he was only one step away from becoming a martial Supreme.


    If he could step into the nine Heavens realm at this moment, Yunxiao could find a way to sneak up on Jiang Churan at a critical moment and help her defeat Tian si.


    With that thought in mind, he immediately calmed down and took out all the resources he had and began to break through to the nine Heavens Martial Emperor realm.


    Not far away, Tian SI¡¯s expression changed slightly. The sharp light of his spear was unstoppable and contained an extremely powerful penetrating force. Yet, it was actually trapped by the strange little ball of the other party. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jiang Churan slapped goumang once again. A green light bloomed and the dagger-axe was thrown out directly. Tian Si was hit by the huge impact and took a few steps back.


    The rhinoceros horn goumang was in Jiang Churan¡¯s hand. The heads of beasts seemed to be faintly visible in the White fog around them, forming a strange phenomenon. A Savage and brutal aura could be felt. It was as if they were dreaming of the ancient times and those peerless ferocious beasts had come back to life!


    ¡°Silver thread ancient rhinoceros horn?¡± Tian Si was moved.


    The shadow of an ancient beast gradually appeared behind Jiang Churan, who was holding goumang. It stared ahead coldly.


    Goumang, who was in the White mist, gradually unraveled and turned into a curved silver blade that emitted a cold light.


    Tian SI¡¯s expression turned serious. The silver thread ancient rhinoceros was one of the top true spirits of the ancient era, and unlike the other true spirits, almost all of its power was concentrated on that silver horn.


    Even though it had been circulating for thousands of years and was man-made, the power within it had been greatly depleted, but it was still extremely fierce.


    ¡°Hmph, unless the true spirit reappears in the world, no one can save you!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s expression was solemn as she raised her dagger-ax high up in the air. The ancient Maha characters on it glowed with a brilliant light, and with just a single movement, the pillars of the entire Hall were unable to withstand the heavy pressure and began to twist and distort.


    Yunxiao, who was trying hard to calm his heart and regulate his breathing, could not calm down under such an aura. He opened his eyes in horror and saw that the huge pillar beside him had also begun to bend and press down. Through the pillar, he saw that not only were the ancient Maha characters flashing on the Golden spear in Tian SI¡¯s hand, but there were also strange patterns that were constantly changing, as if they were playing out a story.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression turned serious. She used the sword technique in her left hand to point at the silver blade. In an instant, a fierce aura soared into the sky. Silver light shot out in all directions and the sky was filled with the shadow of the silver blade. It faced the golden light of the battle dagger-axe from a distance and divided the main hall into a clearly divided world of gold and silver.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to split the heavens and earth!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s gaze was ice cold as countless illusionary figures appeared from his body. This was Murong Zhu¡¯s ultimate technique, the myriad of illusionary bodies. He grabbed his spear and charged forward. Without any techniques, he directly slashed down from the sky!


    At their level, they had already mastered the laws of heaven and earth, and any move was already redundant.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The silver thread ancient rhinoceros behind Jiang Churan suddenly let out a loud roar. The silver horn on The Phantom gave off a monstrous light, and the silver Blades that filled the sky gathered and rushed into the goumang, slashing out in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two unparalleled forces collided, and all the light was shattered. The gold and silver colors intertwined and devoured each other. Huge cracks began to appear in the entire Hall, and the few giant pillars closest to the two of them collapsed!


    The sharp light halberd and the rhinoceros horn goumang squeezed against each other, and golden and silver lights shot out one after another. Each of them was extremely powerful, and they pierced thousands of holes in the entire Hall. The ground cracked open like a turtle¡¯s shell, as if the end of the world had come.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face was ashen, but there was a hint of madness in her eyes. Her battle intent grew stronger and stronger as she laughed wildly. haha, this feels great!


    For many years, he had never released all his power like today and fought without any fear!


    no matter how exhilarating a duel is, there will always be an end to it. Since I¡¯ve had my fun, I can die without any regrets! Tian si replied coldly.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A crisp metallic sound suddenly rang out from the battle spear, and it suddenly transformed into a series of Golden Shadows, forming a strange weapon formation in front of Tian si like a clone.


    ¡°Golden spear flowing shadows, clear the clouds and reveal the sun!¡± Tian si replied coldly.


    The weapon array spread out and pressed down on Jiang Churan.


    Jiang Churan was shocked. Goumang turned into thousands of silver lights and shook off the sharp light. The giant ancient rhinoceros shadow behind him rushed into the silver Blades and slashed at the weapon array!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The artifact array formed by sharp light¡¯s clone suddenly spread out into tens of thousands of golden beams that shot in all directions, turning the entire Hall into ruins. One of the Golden beams was shooting in Yunxiao¡¯s direction, and it arrived in front of him in an instant!


    It would be a waste if I don¡¯t vote now, and it would be cleared out next month.

 Chapter 929

    ?


    929 Chapter 929-nowhere to run


    Yunxiao was taken aback. When the golden light came, it had already pierced through two towering pillars, but its power was still not reduced. It even pierced through the pillar in front of him and shot out.


    Although it was only the power of the aftermath, it was not something he could block. Moreover, this golden light contained endless nomological intent, sealing off all possibilities of escape.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and a demonic power shot out from his eyes. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Eye technique-buried sun!¡±


    The scene around him changed slightly. The sharp golden light gradually dimmed and disappeared in front of his eyes!


    He could change heaven and earth and reverse time and space!


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted in a muffled voice. A mouthful of hot blood welled up in his throat, but he quickly suppressed it. He had forcefully raised the power of the moon pupil and changed the world, wiping the golden light from reality. However, he had also suffered a backlash from the power and injured his internal organs.


    At this moment, his mind trembled and he closed his eyes. He covered his eyes with his hands and a terrifying aura spread out from the depths of his soul.


    He was not unfamiliar with this aura. It was the moon eye that had been sleeping for a long time. It seemed to be waking up.


    The demonic Dragon was also startled, and a chill ran down their spines. li Yunxiao, this power is very strong. Can you suppress it? ¡±


    I have to suppress it even if I have to burn the power of my soul, ¡± Yunxiao said bitterly. otherwise, you and I will both be wiped out by it!


    Horrified, the Dragon hurriedly performed a hand seal, and his entire body began to merge with Yunxiao¡¯s soul. It was the soul battle technique of the soul Devourer clan, and they joined forces to suppress the moon eye that was about to wake up.


    Yunxiao had never felt so powerless before. There were strong enemies on the outside and troubles on the inside, and they were all so powerful that they made him tremble.


    After merging with the demon Dragon, Yunxiao¡¯s body began to show signs of demonization. At the same time, he began to circulate the great expansion divine technique, and the terrifying aura in the depths of his soul began to gradually subside.


    After Jiang Churan shattered the weapon array with a single move, the dagger-axe was already in Tian SI¡¯s hand. He took a step forward and thrust it down. The surging power was like the collapse of mountains and the evaporation of rivers and seas!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a trace of panic flashed through her eyes. She hurriedly parried with the silver blade in her hand, but it was broken by the battle dagger-ax and her whole body was sent flying.


    Jiang Churan only managed to stabilize herself after she retreated to the entrance of the main hall. However, her face was already pale, and the golden light of her dagger-ax kept flashing on her body. A stream of blood flowed down from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Haha, everything is about to end!¡±


    Tian Si was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t think that a single slash would be able to injure his opponent. The power of the dagger-axe was extremely overbearing, and once it entered his body, even if his opponent was a peerless expert, he would definitely be heavily injured. He laughed maniacally as he took a step forward and used spatial bending. The dagger-axe flew straight towards him as he mocked, even the human¡¯s peak expert is only so much. I¡¯m really disappointed!


    The halberd glowed with layers of golden light, and all kinds of Maha ancient characters were constantly deducing on it. Then, it directly stabbed down.


    ¡°Oh? Are you disappointed?¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s mouth suddenly revealed a trace of a smile. The golden light of the dagger-ax on her body suddenly disappeared. The silver blade turned into a symbol and stood upright in front of her. The fear in her eyes was swept away, replaced by a look of ridicule.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s heart instantly sank as he exclaimed in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not injured? Are you lying to me?¡±


    I thought that the competition between the top experts is not only about strength, but also about wisdom. Did I misunderstand? ¡± Jiang Churan smiled faintly.


    ¡°You coward, you should die!¡±


    In Tian SI¡¯s rage, it was already too late. The silver blade exuded an extremely overbearing force, and the silver thread ancient rhinoceros¡¯s Phantom rushed out in an instant. It roared and lowered its head, using its silver horn to block the attack.


    ¡°The God welcomes the three lights, the selfless is boundless!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face was ashen. In this huge crisis, he poured all his strength into the battle dagger. Under the monstrous golden light, the Maha ancient characters flew in a circle and quickly struck the rhinoceros horn.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A deafening boom rang out as a tremendous force exploded forth. Tian Si was sent flying in an instant, and the entire Hall crumbled completely under the impact. All the buildings collapsed, turning into pieces of rubble that were sent flying in all directions.


    Yunxiao was also swept up by the aftershock, like a small boat in a Whirlpool. He could not help but let the force drag him into the air.


    The large amount of gravel in the aftermath of the whirlpool was also full of violent power. Like pieces of profound level weapons, they continued to rush over and hit his body like raindrops. He was dizzy from the impact and all the acupuncture points in his body burst out blood.


    At this moment, he once again felt the sorrow of being a minion. When Immortals fought, mortals suffered.


    this won¡¯t do. If this goes on, I¡¯ll be killed by Jiang Churan before the lunar pupil awakens and before Tian si can kill me!


    In a hurry, Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet and activated the earth territory to freeze the space where he was, and then the wind territory to block all the powerful gravel outside.


    Even so, his body was still involuntarily lifted up, and the gravel continued to hit him. However, it was already much better, and it was basically within his control.


    It was only then that Yunxiao could see the situation outside. After the Great Hall was destroyed, the dull and rotten buildings below had mostly been wiped away. He had returned to the Blood Moon, and most of the highest altar had been destroyed by the attack.


    The dagger-axe in Tian SI¡¯s hand was none other than the Supreme treasure that was radiating the power of extreme yang. With this item taken away, the Grand and imposing air surrounding the altar was completely obliterated, and it became no different from any other ordinary building.


    The painting space also broke apart along with the destruction of the Great Hall. Rays of light shot out from the altar. They were the people of the seven great sects. Each of them had a frightened expression on their faces, not knowing what had happened, and they were looking around.


    Yu Zhuo was the first to see Yunxiao, who was standing in the air, covered in wounds. He was shocked. He thought that Yunxiao had been seriously injured in the battle with tiansi, and could not help but gasp in horror.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. Among them were people from the red moon City. They soon saw Jiang Churan standing quietly among the waste in the distance and flew over in joy.


    No matter what happened, they were safe with Jiang Churan around.


    Suddenly, an aura emanated from Jiang Churan¡¯s body, directly pushing back the people who were flying over.


    At this moment, the people from the other sects also saw Jiang Churan¡¯s figure. Beiming Tongfang¡¯s heart trembled and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Red Moon City Master?¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Churan¡¯s aura was as strong as a towering mountain. Just a glance at it was enough to make one feel terrified.


    Only then did everyone understand why the space suddenly changed when they were searching for treasure. They were directly jolted out of the mural. It turned out that a shocking battle had destroyed the mural and twisted time and space.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression did not relax at all after she sent Tian si flying. She said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Everyone, leave immediately!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. That sentence was like an order that could not be disobeyed, making it impossible for anyone to resist. At the same time, they were shocked. Who was fighting with the red moon City Master?


    It was only then that Yu Zhuo and the other two realized that it was the city Lord of Red Moon City who was fighting Tian si, not Yunxiao. They were almost scared to death.


    At this moment, Tian Si was nowhere to be seen. In addition to the astonishing aura of Red Moon City, Yunxiao, who was high in the sky and covered in wounds, was there as well. The rest of the people had strange looks on their faces, wondering if they were fighting with Yunxiao.


    As soon as the thought flashed through their minds, they immediately rejected it. They would rather believe that Yunxiao was a woman than believe that he could fight the city Lord of Red Moon City.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Churan shouted again, as if she was very dissatisfied with the group¡¯s continued stay.


    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped wildly. They did not dare to stay any longer. They hurriedly flew up into the sky and headed in the direction they came from. As long as they stepped into that space, they would immediately be transported to the desert.


    After stabilizing his injuries, Yunxiao hurriedly transformed into a Thunderbolt and tried to escape with the others.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Just as he transformed into a bolt of lightning, he was immediately locked down by a force and was unable to move.


    Jiang Churan snorted and slashed out her silver blade in the air. It was like a Silver Dragon soaring into the sky and instantly cut through the sealing force. It exploded in the air and turned into countless silver rays again, shooting into the void.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The sky was filled with terrifying silver light. The Martial Emperor powerhouses ¡®faces turned pale. Although they did not know who was in the void, they at least knew that it was an existence that they could not afford to offend. All of them quickly ran back the way they came.


    Yunxiao felt his body lighten, and the sealing force disappeared completely. He hurriedly turned into a Thunderbolt and fled.


    ¡°Hmph, I said you can¡¯t leave, no one can save you!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s voice rang out once more, and the silver light in the sky disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared in the first place. It was as if it had been wiped away by some kind of power.


    Yunxiao trembled and cried out in horror, ¡± change heaven and earth, twist time and space?!


    This was also a divine ability that only his moon pupil possessed, and since Tian Si was on par with the moon pupil, it was not surprising that he knew the moon pupil¡¯s moves.


    An unparalleled force came down from the sky, and his state of thunder and lightning was broken again. It was as if someone had kicked his chest in the air, and he flew out directly and was blasted into the altar.


    Tian si did not seem to care about the lives of the others at all. All the martial sovereigns had run away without a trace, and he did not even make a move.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression grew more and more solemn. He had also sensed the extremely strong spiritual fluctuation in the sky, especially the words Yunxiao said. It made him tremble and put him on full alert.


    The sky was as dark as ink, as if it had devoured all the light, as if it was facing an abyss.


    Suddenly, a Firefly-like blue light lit up in the sky and gradually became the size of a fist. It was like a blue flower in full bloom. It was crystal clear and emitted a crystal-like light. It was so beautiful that it couldn¡¯t be compared to anything else. It was as if it had come from another world and slowly descended.

 Chapter 930

    ?


    930 Chapter 930-turning void into reality


    The entire world was silent, and only the blue crystal Flower was free of dust as it quietly fell.


    The darkness in the sky gradually dispersed under the light of this flower. Murong Zhu¡¯s figure was also revealed. It turned out to be a blue light on his forehead. When he focused his eyes, he couldn¡¯t see the shape of this blue light. He only felt that it was extremely beautiful and spiritual, as if it had a very high level of intelligence.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s Silver blade goumang was in front of her, gradually recovering its spirit Qi. The earth-shattering blow just now had also consumed a lot of goumang¡¯s spirit Qi. This kind of divine weapon had its own spirit Qi and could absorb the energy between heaven and earth to recover itself, just like a martial artist breathing and cultivating.


    Tian si lowered his head, his eyes devoid of any expression. However, Jiang Churan could feel a pair of bright eyes staring at him, and this feeling came from the blue flower of light.


    ¡°The eye clan¡¯s totem, Tian si, descended to the mortal world in such a form?¡± Jiang Churan asked.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tian si snorted coldly and replied, ¡± I am an invisible existence. As for the totems, Yue Tong and I are merely using each other. That¡¯s all.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a fresh theory. I¡¯m all ears,¡± Jiang Churan said in surprise.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    Tian si laughed coldly,¡±the red moon City Lord has raised the level of a duel to the level of intelligence. Now I believe it.¡± You¡¯re just trying to stall for time so that your silver thread ancient rhinoceros horn can recover as much power as possible.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule out that possibility, but I¡¯m really curious,¡± Jiang Churan said with a smile.


    ¡°Then, bring your curiosity to the grave!¡± Tian si replied coldly.


    Tian si stood silently in the air. All of a sudden, the ground began to tremble, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. The ancient, decaying buildings in the surroundings crumbled one by one, and one after another, gigantic figures walked out from them. It was as if they had come from a country of death, and were resurrected.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The hundreds and thousands of huge figures were of different shapes and races, but the only thing they had in common was that each of them had a pair of blood-red moon eyes. Moreover, the strong aura on their bodies indicated that they were all martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens!


    ¡°An illusion!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression turned serious. The illusion in front of her was completely real. The aura of each lunar pupil was different. Even if she knew it was fake, she couldn¡¯t treat it as a non-existent existence.


    A ray of golden light shot down, shining upon all of the moon eyes. Tian si raised her spear high, and the blue light was filled with a holy aura.


    After Murong Zhu¡¯s physical body was injured, Tian si understood that it was impossible to defeat Jiang Churan with just the strength of his physical body. He could only use his own strength.


    He opened his mouth slightly and softly said, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The lunar pupil elites who were illuminated by the golden light were filled with fighting spirit. They roared and charged forward, wanting to tear Jiang Churan into pieces!


    Cold sweat trickled down Jiang Churan¡¯s forehead. This scene was too realistic. If he did not face the enemy and was killed, he would definitely die. If he faced the enemy and was caught in this endless battle, he would only die.


    In his desperation, he calmed down. The silver blade goumang in his hand turned back into a hollow ball and he held it in his palm. His eyes were slightly closed as if he was in deep thought.


    The blue light on Murong Zhu¡¯s forehead flickered imperceptibly. She seemed to be very confused about Jiang Churan¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s left hand suddenly patted goumang, making a ¡± Chi Chi ¡± sound. Every time she patted goumang, the shadow of the ancient rhinoceros would appear.


    ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz! Whoosh!¡±


    The speed of his smacking began to increase, containing a certain rhythm.


    At this moment, the battle roars of the countless moon pupil powerhouses seemed to have disappeared. Only the dull ¡± shua shua ¡± sound was left between the heaven and earth, knocking on everyone¡¯s heart.


    Tian SI¡¯s face fell, and the blue light on his forehead flickered unstably like a flame, as if in disbelief. At the same time, the countless powerful warriors also stopped in their tracks.


    you ¡­ Tian si struggled to open her mouth, ¡± you can actually break my illusion? ¡±


    Jiang Churan smiled bitterly and said-¡± back then, I had-battle with Yue Tong and I saw the power of his illusion. After that-I spent a long time thinking about how to break it. Finally-I found this technique-breaking the illusion with sound. Unfortunately-I didn¡¯t have the chance to test it out. Thank you for helping me today.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve fought with the moon eye before, no wonder you¡¯re on guard.¡±


    The shock on Tian SI¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and he regained his usual calm. but do you know what the strongest state of illusion is? ¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She suddenly realized that something was amiss and said in a serious tone, ¡± isn¡¯t it changing heaven and earth, changing time and space? ¡±


    The corners of Tian SI¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a cruel smile. the highest realm of illusion is to turn illusion into reality!


    The blue light on his forehead suddenly bloomed, and he shouted, ¡± these ten million moon pupil powerhouses are real existences that have walked out of my illusionary technique!


    The dagger-ax immediately slashed down and said, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The moon pupil powerhouse who had all stopped suddenly trembled. A shocking roar spread out, layer by layer, instantly breaking the knocking sound on the goumang, and the sound of fighting shook the world.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed drastically. This scene was too mythical for him to believe. However, there was no time to think at this moment. The disdainful miyin could no longer stop these experts who were like death Warriors. Goumang instantly turned into a silver blade and slashed at the hundreds and thousands of moon pupil experts!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The first Martial Emperor powerhouse who charged forward was instantly beheaded by his blade. Blood spurted out like a fountain. The blade light didn¡¯t decrease and continued to move behind him, killing a large number of people.


    Then, the silver blade turned to his side and flicked out several silver symbols, which immediately turned into nine sword postures containing nine different sword intents. They slashed out in front and behind him respectively, and blood shot into the sky.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression was grave. She struck the silver blade with a few sword techniques and it instantly turned into thousands of light and shadows that filled the sky. It was as if a barrier had been opened up wherever it passed.


    However, the moon pupil experts were not afraid of death at all. They charged forward in waves and entered the silver light, only to be chopped into pieces.


    At that moment, Yunxiao was crazily absorbing all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the altar. He took out almost all the resources and swallowed them.


    you ¡­ the demon Dragon was shocked. if you break through to the martial Supreme realm by force, the heaven Earth Law will gather and you¡¯ll explode!


    Unlike the surging primordial energy in his body, Yunxiao¡¯s face was unusually calm, as if he had entered a meditative state. He opened his mouth slightly and said, ¡± you always like to say some harsh words. You might really be right once. I know better than anyone else the risk of breaking through to the martial Supreme realm by force. However, if I don¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll have no chance of survival.


    The demonic Dragon swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, ¡± how could that be? I can see that Jiang Churan is handling it with ease. Even if she can¡¯t save you, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to deal with it until the end of time and the closing of the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes rippled as he shook his head slightly and said, ¡± it¡¯s no use. Jiang Churan has already fallen into tiansi¡¯s illusion. If we can¡¯t break out of it, we can only continue killing him like this until he dies.


    ¡°An illusion?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you turn the void into reality?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. Could it be that these moon pupil powerhouses are all fake?¡±


    of course it¡¯s fake! Yunxiao said solemnly. it¡¯s fake! How could there be a divine ability to turn illusionary into real in this world? that¡¯s something only the God who created this world could do!¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    The demonic Dragon was shocked. I saw it through your lunar eyes when my soul merged with yours. I am a real existence. Can¡¯t even your lunar eyes see through me? ¡±


    my strength is too low, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t dig out all the power of the moon pupil. If it awakens, although it can fight against Tian si, I¡¯m afraid you and I will be completely wiped out.


    The demonic Dragon no longer spoke as it quietly accumulated its strength. Today¡¯s battle was probably the most dangerous one in its life. If it lost, it would be doomed forever!


    Jiang Churan¡¯s heart sank as the battle progressed. Not only did he see these experts, but the team seemed to be expanding as well. Corpses piled up in front of him like mountains. From time to time, they would be blasted into dust by huge attacks.


    ¡°The materialized void Suan ni, is there really such a thing as materialized void in this world?¡±


    Jiang Churan was overwhelmed with shock. Although there was no danger in the short term under the silver glow, it was only a matter of time before she was finished. Moreover, tiansi was still watching her from the side, waiting for her to reveal her weakness. The situation was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Whether he¡¯s real or fake, at least this Tian si in front of me is real!¡±


    Jiang Churan thought about it and held the silver blade in front of her. The silver light that penetrated the heaven and earth all gathered and an extremely strong Qi activity rotated on the silver blade. The giant shadow of the ancient rhinoceros appeared in the sky and slowly descended.


    Tian SI¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock and she hurriedly made a few hand seals in front of her. The light on her dagger-axe grew even brighter and a strange force descended from the sky.


    Although the moon pupil powerhouses were all martial sovereigns, they did not seem to have their own will. Under the strange power, the aura on their bodies rose rapidly, and their violent aura became stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s expression changed. She slashed out with her goumang silver blade and immediately opened up a path that led straight to the sky.


    The power in his body continued to rise as he walked toward the sky. With every step he took, there was an unknown fire under his feet that burned in all directions, shaking away all the moon pupil powerhouses.


    Tian SI¡¯s heart trembled. Jiang Churan had already integrated with heaven and earth. Every movement of his could follow the rules of this world. He was only one step away from the ten directions divine realm. Those moon pupil elites could not stop him at all.


    The goumang in Jiang Churan¡¯s hand moved, and a strange phenomenon occurred. Rotten silver light shone through the sky, and it was as if the world was in heaven.


    The giant silver rhinoceros shadow also finally landed and merged with his body. A huge silver light burst out like fireworks in the endless darkness.

 Chapter 931

    ?


    931 Soul ignition


    ¡°The snow falls on the West Mountain, and the sun and moon are present on the xuanmang mountain. Hanyan of the eastern Mountain, borrowing the wind and thunder from beyond the nine Heavens!¡±


    Jiang Churan recited a poem as the silver blade in her hand emitted a crisp sound. A Silver River descended from the nine Heavens, washing away all dust and dirt as if it was about to be reborn from the end of the world.


    Tian SI¡¯s expression was stern. He had also seen through Jiang Churan¡¯s thoughts. Jiang Churan wanted to break through all the techniques with a single force and force him into the final battle to the death!


    ¡°Hmph, how can I let you have your way?¡±


    He held the spear in front of him, and the Maha ancient characters appeared one by one. They rotated around him and formed a golden circular enchantment.


    As long as he defended well and continued the current situation, he would definitely win, so he was not in a hurry.


    Tens of thousands of silver lights slashed down from the sky and struck the Golden barrier. The sound of metal colliding rang out like thousands of birds chirping!


    At this moment, the moon pupil powerhouses below were all roaring with anger. One by one, they rushed into the sky and raised their aura to the extreme. They burned their soul power and rushed into the silver Sea of blades!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A large number of martial sovereigns self-destructed, and there was no lack of high-level martial sovereigns among them. Each blow caused Jiang Churan to suffer a great backlash. Even though he was the sect master, he could not withstand such a torment.


    Jiang Churan flipped her left hand and a red light rose.


    Tian SI¡¯s pupils contracted as she saw that beneath the Crimson light was a Crimson Jade seal with mountains, rivers, birds, and beasts carved on it. All of them manifested at this moment and flew around the Jade seal.


    The bottom part of the Jade seal was smooth and red without any chiseling. In Jiang Churan¡¯s hand, the Jade seal turned into a palm force and slammed out. A huge Maha ancient character was printed in the sky and spread out in the air.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The mountains, rivers, birds, and beasts were all formed and devoured the moon pupil martial artists from all directions.


    After that, the Jade seal flipped over and Jiang Churan once again raised a mouthful of true energy and blasted it towards the Golden sphere barrier that Tian Si was in!


    The Maha ancient character and the silver World overlapped.


    ¡°Ka! Ka! Ka!¡±


    A shattering sound rang out from the barrier of the Golden sphere, and Tian SI¡¯s expression changed drastically. He poured all of his energy into his halberd, but he was still unable to hold on.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With the crisp sound of glass shattering, the Golden barrier around Tian si shattered, turning into thousands of specks of light that slowly glowed in the night sky. The light that shone on Tian SI¡¯s face, however, made it appear as if he was deathly pale.


    It¡¯s over, tiansi!


    Jiang Churan snorted coldly and instantly pounced forward. Goumang stabbed down and broke the defense of the dagger-ax¡¯s sharp light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s cry of surprise rang out over the ground, coming from a distance.


    However, it was too late. The goumang silver blade had already pierced through Tian SI¡¯s body, and the entire sky instantly fell silent.


    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The moon pupil martial artists all stood there in a daze. Then, their bodies became fainter and fainter, and they slowly disappeared one by one.


    When Jiang Churan heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice, her heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling, but she could not tell why.


    it¡¯s still an illusion after all. It¡¯s impossible to turn illusions into reality in this world.


    Jiang Churan thought to herself. The aura on Murong Zhu¡¯s body was getting weaker and weaker. Her eyes were hazy and seemed to be closing. The power of the goumang silver blade was enough to destroy the strongest physical body, and Murong Zhu was no exception.


    The blue light on his forehead throbbed even more intensely, as if it was going to be extinguished at any moment.


    Jiang Churan asked herself in her heart, is everything over?


    A faint voice suddenly rang in his heart. It was emotionless, empty, and cold, ¡± ¡°Yes, everything is over.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Jiang Churan took in a deep breath of cold air. She felt a chill from head to toe and her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    He felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He lowered his head and found a sharp weapon in his heart. It was his goumang silver blade!


    His previous slash was actually suicide!


    how could this be? how could this be?!


    Cold sweat broke out on Jiang Churan¡¯s forehead, and a great pain came from her heart. The aura that had once been at its peak instantly fell. An aura came from Tian SI¡¯s body and directly sent him flying far away, throwing a trail of blood into the sky!


    The blue flower on Tian SI¡¯s forehead gradually grew larger, covering the upper half of his face. It exuded boundless energy that reversed time and space, traveling through the past and present.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiang Churan steadied his body and quickly pulled the goumang out. Blood spurted out from the goumang and was immediately stopped by a few hand seals. With the strength of his physical body, he would be fine even if his heart was pierced. However, his Yuan force had been exhausted after the last desperate strike. In addition to the heavy injuries on his physical body, he no longer had the strength to fight Tian si.


    ¡°What happened just now? I clearly pierced your body.¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face turned pale. The silver goumang blade was extremely destructive. A large amount of it remained in his body, preventing his body from healing. Not only was his elemental force greatly damaged, but his peak martial arts realm was also beginning to shake as if it was about to collapse.


    ¡°Everything is over!¡±


    Tian si raised his head slowly, his voice tinged with a hint of fatigue. It was as if the sudden change of events earlier had also exhausted him.


    The blue crystal Flower slowly became smaller after releasing an extremely strong spiritual power and returned to its previous state. It raised its spear, took a step forward, and pointed it at Jiang Churan.


    Inside the altar, Yunxiao was in extreme pain at the moment. He had forced himself to circulate his essence force to break through to the martial sovereign realm, and finally, the laws of heaven and earth had fallen, constantly striking his golden body, and his indestructible golden body was crumbling inch by inch.


    Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    In the altar, the demonic Dragon seemed to have sensed something and asked in shock.


    A large amount of blood burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and his major aperture acupoints were broken one by one under the laws of heaven and earth, beginning to collapse.


    Enduring the great pain, Yunxiao stood up from the ground. His eyes were almost popping out of their sockets as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You jinx, you never say anything good. This time, you¡¯re really right. I¡¯m going to explode!¡±


    The demonic Dragon was shocked. what are you talking about? hang in there! You must hang in there! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the peerless martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang!


    ¡°Ancient your sister! Why didn¡¯t you say that when you jinxed it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s anger surged up, but the fierceness and coldness in his eyes grew stronger and stronger!


    At the same time, the demonic Dragon also felt the chill that came from the depths of his soul. It was a completely unfamiliar and terrifying existence, like a beast that had been sleeping for a long time and was gradually waking up.


    ¡°Demonic Dragon, are you afraid of death?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly became extremely calm and asked out of the blue while the two were still in a state of turmoil.


    The demonic Dragon was taken aback. I¡¯m just a spirit. I¡¯ve been dead for God knows how many years. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡±


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up slightly as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Then play with me this time. If you die this time, your soul will be scattered.¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s heart trembled. All of a sudden, a powerful flame burned from the depths of his soul, growing stronger and stronger!


    li Yunxiao! the demon Dragon cried out in horror, ¡± you¡¯re crazy, li Yunxiao! Are you going to burn your own soul?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with madness as he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter if my soul exists or not if I die!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated the great expansion divine technique, so perhaps you¡¯ll have a chance to reincarnate again?¡± the demon Dragon¡¯s body trembled violently.


    Yunxiao softly said, ¡± ¡°No need!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. On the one hand, burning his soul was extremely harmful to him. On the other hand, the terrifying aura from the depths of his soul had finally rushed up without any regard.


    At this moment, the strength in Yunxiao¡¯s body soared crazily, and the souls of two lives burned in the karmic fire. The moon-like pupils gradually woke up, emitting a peerless fierce light!


    little Yue Yue, be honest. I could seal you back then, and I can do the same now.


    ¡°Quickly stop! If your soul is destroyed, I will also cease to exist!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Yingluo told you to be more honest!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light, which mixed with the fierce light, and a very strong spiritual power rushed out of the altar in an instant.


    In the distance, the Tian si battle dagger-axe was thrust down. He seemed to have noticed something and was suddenly startled.¡±Not good,¡± he thought in his heart, and the blue light on his forehead suddenly shrank.


    After a brief moment of shock, the sharp light in Tian SI¡¯s hand pierced down even more. If he did not finish off Jiang Churan as soon as possible, there would definitely be more trouble.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Without any obstruction, the sharp light directly pierced through the head of the other party. Jiang Churan¡¯s frightened expression instantly froze. Her aura completely dissipated, and there was no sign of life left.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Tian si breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Now that the biggest problem had been solved, he had nothing to fear even if the lunar pupil awakened in Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    All of a sudden, Tian SI¡¯s pupils contracted as she stared in front of her in shock. Jiang Churan¡¯s corpse, which had been hanging on her dagger-ax, had disappeared. There was not a single drop of blood on the sharp light!


    ¡°?! How was that possible? His illusion can actually fool me?¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face contorted in shock, and he raised his halberd in front of him, looking around vigilantly.


    All of a sudden, an extremely powerful spiritual force came from the sky, almost taking form. It contained endless roars and anger, wanting to crush everything!


    Tian SI¡¯s heart trembled, but he did not panic. With a wave of his spear, the ancient Maha characters flew out and formed a golden barrier once more, blocking the mental energy.


    However, to his shock, the Golden barrier was actually twisted by the other party¡¯s mental force!


    are you li Yunxiao or Yue Tong? ¡±


    Tian Si was shocked and bewildered. The spiritual power was as strong as the moon eye, but it did not have the familiar aura of the moon eye. It seemed to belong to Yunxiao.


    In the sky above the altar in the distance, a figure gradually condensed. With one step, he was so close yet so far away.


    Along with the figure, a poetic voice slowly descended. a smile on the thousand-year-old wind and clouds. The world flies and shines from the past to the present!


    please continue to ask for monthly votes. Everyone¡¯s voting for these beasts is very powerful. We¡¯ve guaranteed the sixth place. In the future, our goal is to be first. We¡¯ll always look towards being first!

 Chapter 932

    ?


    932 Divine skill of ten directions


    On the altar, Jiang Churan stared at the figure with a complicated look in her eyes.


    After that, he swallowed some medicinal pills and sat down cross-legged, his hands forming a strange gesture in front of him as he began to regulate his breathing.


    The goumang silver blade was almost the same as the power of the true spirit and it was wreaking havoc in his body. Not only was his heart on the verge of death, but he was also being protected by a spiritual pill and his cultivation at the peak of martial arts was also starting to collapse.


    Even if he could survive today, it would be difficult for him to return to the end of the martial Dao.


    In the distant sky, Tian Si was overwhelmed with shock and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao? With your current power, how can you suppress the moon eye¡¯s will?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to know about someone who¡¯s about to die,¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, his face ferocious and terrifying. He had come with the determination to die, and his two demonic eyes seemed to cross through time and space, staring at his old enemy.


    Two completely different expressions and gazes met in the sky.


    Tian SI¡¯s face turned even colder, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if the moon eye awakens, how can you fight me with your current power? A Mantis trying to block a chariot, an ant trying to shake a tree!¡±


    He pointed his finger forward, and the Golden barrier was instantly broken. The halberd turned into a sharp light and slashed down from the sky!


    Even though Yunxiao had the power of the lunar pupil, there was still an insurmountable gap between his cultivation base and that of Yunxiao¡¯S. Tian Si was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at the awakened lunar pupil and began to show excitement.¡±Haha, very good. It saves me a lot of trouble!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was so calm that it was frightening. Strange patterns emerged in his eyes, like two blazing Suns, as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Eye technique-buried sun!¡±


    Under the gaze of his eyes, the Golden slash seemed to burn for a moment. Before it could reach him, it gradually disappeared in the sky, wiped out by the eye technique!


    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s got some skill.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s expression changed, but he still sneered, ¡± you¡¯re too naive if you think you can kill me with just a little eye-bloodline technique without reaching the end of the martial Dao!


    The dagger-axe was raised high up in the air as the Maha ancient character spun around. The blue light on Tian SI¡¯s forehead bloomed and the entire world began to spin under the control of his mental energy.


    The blue light on his forehead flickered like an eye, and the spinning force of heaven and earth changed as well. It was as if two giants had stepped into it and began to grab Yunxiao¡¯s body, trying to tear him into pieces!


    At the same time, the dagger-axe also emitted a terrifying golden light. It flew through the space and pierced through the sky and earth.


    Although Jiang Churan was on the altar, he was also caught in the illusion. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper. This kind of spiritual attack, which was close to a divine skill, and the sharp light of the battle spear, as well as Murong Zhu¡¯s peak nine-star power, even if he immediately recovered to his peak state and started all over again, he might not be able to win.


    His face was full of worry. Today, the two of them were most likely doomed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was extremely twisted under the magical spiritual power, as if it would break into a pulp at any moment.


    His only attack was the lunar eye, and it was also the only existence that could stand against Tian si. As for the other attacks, they would be able to kill him with a single strike, and he could not allow any of them to land on him no matter what.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the pupils in his eyes turned into several hexagons, overlapping one by one. The surrounding space also turned into the same shape with the changes in his pupils, like doors that opened in the twisting world.


    pupillary abilities-divine nothingness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body immediately became faintly discernible behind the door, as if he was no longer under the sky.


    Tian SI¡¯s face flickered. He had spun the heaven and earth with his mental power in order to lock Yunxiao¡¯s lunar pupil power, so that he could not use his pupil technique to Dodge his attack. But, he did not expect that Yunxiao could still open a space under his mental power.


    He had already lost to the moon eye in this battle.


    ¡°Dammit! How did this happen? Yue Tong¡¯s spiritual power is above mine?¡±


    This was a reality that Tian si found hard to accept, and his expression turned extremely unsightly. Although he needed the moon pupil to recover its power for his use, he could not surpass him.


    Little did he know that it was all because Yunxiao had burned his soul. His soul, which had lived two lives, was once at the peak of the ninth-tier, was burning slowly under the power of the Hellfire, and with the full cooperation of the lunar eye, and after the battle between Tian si and Jiang Churan, his essence force and mental power had been greatly depleted. As a result, he was no longer as good as Yunxiao in terms of illusion.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sharp light of the spear cut through the door, and the golden light pierced through the power of the illusion and knocked Yunxiao out.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot. In terms of illusions alone, he could suppress Tian si, but the sharp light of the opponent¡¯s dagger-ax and the fact that he had reached the end of the martial Dao realm were almost invincible in this world!


    Tian SI¡¯s unsightly face finally eased after Yunxiao was shaken out of the sharp light. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you managed to subdue the moon eye, it seems like you have no chance of winning.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little anxious. Ever since his soul began to burn, his body had been enduring great pain, and he did not know how long it would last. He had to use the technique as soon as possible.


    He immediately calmed his mind and got rid of all distracting thoughts. His hands quickly formed a seal in front of him and raised it high. His eyes glowed with a strange light, which reflected the seal in his hand. Strange scenes began to appear in the sky. All kinds of strange things started to change around him like clouds.


    The clouds in the sky were like white clothes, and Si Xu was like a dog.


    is this the power of the world, the White cloud dog?!


    Tian si jumped in shock. To be able to use illusionary Arts to manifest the power of the world, that was absolutely something that only immortal state cultivators could do!


    His face was almost completely twisted together as he hissed, ¡± ¡°No, impossible! This must be an illusion! You can deceive my eyes with the fake power of the world, but you can¡¯t deceive the power before the end of the martial Dao!¡±


    The dagger-axe was raised once again, and Tian si poured all of his power into it. The Maha ancient characters continued to form on the dagger-axe, pushing it open in circles.


    At this moment, Yunxiao finally understood that the throne¡¯s inheritance he had obtained in the wind and Moon Tower was not a method to subdue Tian si, but a method to kill him!


    From all the signs, it seemed that the city Master of that generation had died long ago, and the moon eye had always been in control of his body, so he had left behind this divine skill in order for the moon eye to appear in the future and be used to kill Tian si!


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao let out a soft cry.


    ¡°I peeked at the birds outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    With the sound of the poem, a divine light suddenly appeared. Immediately after, the world was filled with flying clouds, and a colorful sea of multicolored light began to appear. Peaks gathered within, and strange rocks were craggy. The whole scene was dazzling and dazzling.


    Tian Si was horrified. Under the vision of the world, his body was unable to move. Even the sharp light of the battle spear in his hand was affected. The golden light was constantly fading and was pressed back into the spear. The ancient characters of Maha also became unstable.


    To be able to suppress his extreme power at the peak of the martial path, this celestial-like World in front of him, even if it was not the real power of the God Realm, it was probably not far from it.


    A sense of unwillingness and despair surged in his heart. In the countless years of entanglement with Yue Tong, in the end, he had actually lost!


    ¡°I¡¯m not willing! You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Tian si let out a furious roar and the blue light on his forehead grew even brighter, turning into a crystal that spread out in all directions. A malevolent voice rang out within the blue light, ¡± ¡°Both yuetong and Li Yunxiao, you really know how to surprise me! Even if it really is the power of the world, can you control it?¡±


    The flower made of blue crystal suddenly bloomed and spread the sky and the earth. The sharp light of the dagger-ax danced again, and ancient Maha characters popped out. Each of them turned into a Golden Dagger-ax that condensed into an array around him.


    ¡°The God welcomes the three lights, the selfless is boundless!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face was cold. Under his extremely strong spiritual attack, the power of the dagger-ax cut open a path between heaven and earth. Before the power of the world condensed by Yunxiao could take shape, it was cut by the ultimate power of martial arts and began to melt!


    On the other hand, on Tian SI¡¯s side, the blue light grew stronger and stronger, as if ice lotuses were blooming one after another, forming a small world as well!


    ¡°Haha, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s excited voice rang out, trembling with excitement. ¡°This is the Suan ni, this is the Suan ni, is this the power of the Ten Worlds? I¡¯ve actually profited from this misfortune and can evolve a world?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The pain of his soul burning made it difficult for him to remain calm. A fierce light shone in his moon-like eyes, as if he wanted to escape from his body.


    At this moment, his world was beginning to collapse under the battle of the halberd. On the other hand, Tian Si was the exact opposite, as if he was about to comprehend the ultimate profound meaning of the martial Dao!


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only used half of this move. Now, I¡¯ll let you see its full power!


    Suppressing the pain, Yunxiao changed his hand incantation gesture and joined his fingers together, forming an eye that looked at the vast land above the moon.


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    With the sound of the poem, the omnidirectional divine skill was fully displayed. The entire earth was pulled by a huge force, as if it had come alive. A vast power gushed out and rushed into the sky!


    All the buildings on the ground were completely destroyed at this moment. The altar had also completely collapsed. Jiang Churan flew up into the sky in horror and looked at the ground. Her heart suddenly trembled!


    A huge vortex formed where the mighty force rose. It pushed in all directions and swept everything on the ground.


    As the vortex swept past, a huge mural was gradually revealed.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Jiang Churan was so shocked that she almost fell down.


    It was not a mural, but an eye that had been closed all this time, and it was slowly opening!


    The blood-red moon turned out to be a huge Moon eye, which was gradually awakening under Yunxiao¡¯s divine skill!


    In order to congratulate ¡± the Supreme of all ages ¡± for being the number one mobile sales with over 100 million views, Taiyi will hold an event on xinlang Weibo and WeChat at the same time. The prize will be two iPhone 5 and 2000 QQ coins. For more details, you can see my WeChat: Taiyis, I hope everyone can participate. There will be a lucky draw every month in the future!

 Chapter 933

    ?


    933 The ancestral Spirit¡¯s return


    The entire moon was actually a moon pupil?


    Jiang Churan and Yunxiao were instantly dumbfounded. That day, they seemed to have known about it long ago, and the entire world of blue light became restless.


    The eye on the ground slowly opened, and a Scarlet pupil appeared in front of them. Divine light shot out, illuminating the world red.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s heart trembled. Under that gaze, his body was immediately locked and he could not move at all.


    What calmed him down a little was that not only was the elemental energy in his body sealed, but even his injuries were also under control, and did not spread on a large scale.


    This kind of divine power made his heart tremble. Standing at the peak of the continent, he felt like he was a drop in the ocean.


    Under that gaze, the three of them felt the world spin around them, and they almost lost control of their minds.


    The power of the world around Yunxiao began to collapse, and Tian SI¡¯s Blue light was gradually suppressed as a violent force gushed out of his body.


    damn it, it¡¯s actually the sinkhole¡¯s will. Damn it!


    Tian SI¡¯s indignant voice resounded throughout the heavens and earth, as though he had entered a berserk state. A powerful aura burst forth from him, trying to contend against the eye on the ground.


    ¡°Not good, the ancestral Spirit¡¯s will has awakened!¡±


    A heavy voice rang out in Yunxiao¡¯s mind. It was The Voice of the Moon pupil, which showed its anxiety.


    don¡¯t be restless! Yunxiao said in shock. I can¡¯t hold on any longer. What is the will of the ancestral spirits? ¡±


    Yue Tong was also extremely shocked, and said solemnly, ¡± this land of ancestral spirits was formed from the will of the first generation moon pupil. It is also the pupil clan¡¯s land of ruin and protection. It is currently in a state of initial awakening and will unconsciously attack everything!


    ¡°What? An unconscious attack?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he suddenly found that his body was also shackled, and he could not move.


    His expression became extremely serious. Originally, the moon also looked like a Moon eye, so it should be the same kind as the one in his body. He said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s the first generation moon pupil, it should at least have the will to protect its own kind, right?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yue Tong said, ¡± but he¡¯s only in a state of awakening. He can only rely on his aura to attack the strong enemies and protect himself. If I were to control your body and soul, not only would I be able to suppress this sinkhole ancestral spirit with the secret arts and aura of my moon pupil clan, I would also be able to control it to deal with tiansi.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, but he still sneered and said, ¡± ¡°If I let you control my physical body and soul, the first thing you¡¯ll do is extinguish the karmic fire and then wipe out my will.¡±


    After all, the ancestral spirit of the sinkhole below was too terrifying. Even if Yue Tong really had a secret technique to control it, it was not something that could be done with ordinary power. Once he gained control of his body and soul, Yue Tong¡¯s first choice would, of course, be to extinguish the karmic fire and then completely wipe out Yunxiao¡¯s will.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but you¡¯re so suspicious of me. Why do you need to use my power?¡±


    Yue Tong¡¯s disdainful cold laughter rang out, and after a pause, she said,¡±You¡¯re not really going to burn all your soul power and turn into dust, are you?¡±


    I don¡¯t want to, ¡± Yunxiao said bitterly. do you think I want to do it if I¡¯m not at my wit¡¯s end? ¡±


    Yue Tong fell silent. now that the sinkhole has awoken, I¡¯m afraid tiansi won¡¯t have the time to care about anything else. Extinguish the karmic fire. There¡¯s still a chance for you to live.


    Yunxiao hesitated. He did not want to die like this.


    Tian SI¡¯s Blue light grew stronger and stronger, as if it was struggling with all its might.


    haha, the ruins of end Moon eye. This is the time when it has just awoken. The heavens are helping me!


    Tian si howled madly as his entire body changed shape. The sharp light from his battle spear exploded to the extreme, exuding an extremely powerful weapon¡¯s essence. Rays of golden light pierced through the heavens and earth, pushing away the power of the ultimate!


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s completely gone crazy! The sinkhole has just woken up from a deep sleep, and the heavenly thoughts want to kill him!¡±


    Yue Tong said in shock.


    obliterated? ¡± Yunxiao was horrified. obliterated? ¡± You can even kill such an existence?¡±


    obliterate his consciousness, ¡± Yue Tong said. let this giant celestial body become a living but unconscious object. The ultimate is still in a state of awakening, so its consciousness is very weak.


    A look of struggle flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face. He shot a beam of light at Jiang Churan and broke the seal around her. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Churan smiled wryly. He had saved Yunxiao before, but he did not expect that it would be Yunxiao who saved him now.


    ¡°A smart choice,¡± Yue Tong said,¡±there¡¯s still time.¡±


    He breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He could sense that Yunxiao was slowly extinguishing the karmic fire in his soul. Although he would be severely injured from now on, and it would even be difficult for him to advance his soul power, it was not necessarily a bad thing for him. Perhaps he could even wait for the opportunity to seize the power of his physical body.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, a terrifying aura suddenly came.


    Tian si and Murong Zhu¡¯s figures were standing above the guixu ruins, and they were actually safe and sound. The guixu ruins ¡®huge eyes seemed to sweep past Tian si and directly looked up, freezing the two of them!


    The corners of Tian SI¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mocking smile.


    A ray of golden light appeared from his hand and instantly moved upwards. It seemed to pass through time and spread out in front of his eyes without any time. It was about to devour everything!


    ¡°What? How could this be?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Tian Si was clearly being held back by the ultimate, so how could he still attack them?


    The speed of the golden light was too fast, and there was no time to guard against it.


    At this moment, a Brilliant Silver light bloomed in the sky like a huge flower, suppressing the golden light.


    The giant shadow of the silver thread ancient rhinoceros landed between the two of them and charged forward with a loud roar.


    The momentum of Tian SI¡¯s halberd didn¡¯t slow down, and it instantly shattered the illusionary figure, revealing the goumang silver blade¡¯s true form. The two peerless divine weapons clashed together, and a golden and silver light bloomed from them, illuminating the sky!


    ¡°You¡¯re injured to this extent and you still want to fight against me? do I call you great or stupid?¡±


    Tian si sneered. He could feel that Jiang Churan¡¯s strength was like an arrow at the end of its flight. The sharp light from his battle spear pushed forward and instantly disintegrated all the silver Radiance. The battle spear pierced into Jiang Churan¡¯s chest without any obstruction!


    A flower of blood bloomed in the air.


    ¡°Jiang Churan!¡±


    Blue veins bulged on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and all his meridians exploded. He was greatly shocked!


    The flower of blood gradually enlarged in front of his eyes.


    Tian SI¡¯s lips curled into an arrogant smile, and he threw his head back and laughed.¡±Ha, haha, hahaha, I¡¯ve finally stabbed it this time! Li Yunxiao, can you still save him this time with the combined power of the ultimate and me?¡±


    The moon eye in his body was also extremely shocked, as if it couldn¡¯t understand!


    Tian si could not help but burst into laughter,¡±haha, what a slip-up!¡± Yunxiao, did yuetong teach you that divine skill? ¡± He is indeed powerful, and he even managed to wake up the ultimate by accident. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, but this was all part of Yue Tong¡¯s plan?¡±


    Anger flashed across his face. but there¡¯s a flaw. The ruins of end can only recognize familiar auras when they wake up. Although you have the power of the moon pupil, you don¡¯t have the moon pupil¡¯s aura. The ruins of end naturally won¡¯t treat you as family. And I, Yingluo ¡±


    even the moon eye in your body might not know. I am the first moon eye, a creature created by your ancestors!


    As soon as he said that, the lunar pupil in Yunxiao¡¯s body burst with strong restlessness, as if it could not accept it.


    Tian si replied coldly, ¡± even though my relationship with the eye race has been broken, the sinkhole has not treated me as a stranger. I¡¯m the only ¡®acquaintance¡¯ he had when he first woke up! But, Yunxiao, I do admire you. Thirty years ago, an unparalleled expert died for you, and thirty years later, another unparalleled expert died for you. Why can¡¯t I see that you¡¯re so charming?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale, and the soul Fire that was gradually dying out burned again.


    stop! Yue Tong was shocked. you¡¯ll really die if you keep burning like this!


    However, he seemed to be unable to hear any of this. The ruthlessness in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, but his expression was terrifyingly calm.


    Jiang Churan spat out a mouthful of blood. The spear had pierced through his body. The power of the sharp light spread throughout his body along his meridians, and his martial arts Foundation had collapsed.


    He shook the dagger-ax out and retreated.


    Tian si wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He kept his halberd and stood in the air, watching quietly. Although he was an enemy, he respected the other.


    Jiang Churan coughed violently and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°You spared my life back then, and I¡¯m returning it to you now.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, and no expression could be seen. It was like a black hole that could devour light, and no one could see it clearly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to return it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel good if I don¡¯t return the things I owe.¡±


    ¡°Are you comfortable now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s comfortable now.¡±


    Jiang Churan smiled indifferently.


    A string of blood beads dripped down from Yunxiao¡¯s fist as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to feel comfortable. If you feel comfortable, it will make me very uncomfortable.¡±


    He lifted his head, the expression on his face was calm as he walked step by step towards Tian si. His eyes were calm, even if the world were to collapse before his eyes, it would no longer cause him to be moved.


    ¡°I peeked at the birds outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    A soft voice rang out, and the surrounding scenes appeared one by one around him, presenting a whole new world.


    Tian Si was moved. He could also see Yunxiao¡¯s determination to die, and there was no human emotion in his calm eyes.


    At this moment, the power of the world that was formed was actually close to perfection.


    In his shock, Tian si wanted to channel his strength to resist, only to find that he was completely unable to move. Not only him, even the power of the ancestral spirit returning to the void seemed to have been suppressed.


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    Yunxiao took another step forward and raised his right hand, about to point.


    Tian SI¡¯s heart instantly sank, and beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. He felt his entire body turn cold, as if that single finger would be the end of the world.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his calm eyes rippled.


    His heart was in a mess at this critical moment!


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, I will not die with you!¡±


    Yue Tong¡¯s unwilling roar came from his soul. When he was about to die, Yue Tong¡¯s fierce and powerful nature was revealed, and she roared to suppress the soul Fire.


    Because of the publicity, they had spent too much time today, so they were even later. Continue to ask for monthly votes and recommendation votes. Don¡¯t forget to add my WeChat (WeChat) public account: taiyiss?

 Chapter 934

    ?


    934 Chapter 934-great change in the sky


    The demonic Dragon, which had been silent for a long time, also let out a loud roar and bit at the moon eye. Both of them were extremely fierce existences, and they fought each other above the Hellfire.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul power, which had reached the peak, was instantly thrown into chaos, and his world power was immediately flawed.


    Tian si naturally wouldn¡¯t let this chance slip by. With a furious roar, the blue light around his body soared into the sky, and the sharp light of his battle spear shone with a thousand rays of light as the ancient Maha character appeared one by one.


    Yunxiao was burning with anger as he forcibly suppressed the power of the lunar eye. However, the demonic Dragon was no match for him at all, and it was soon suppressed by the lunar eye. Meanwhile, its Soul Fire grew weaker and weaker, and the world it had transformed into began to dissipate.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and furious, but he found himself helpless. Even if he wanted to die, he could not control the situation before him.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a pain in his back. Someone had hit his acupuncture points with a strong Qi. His whole body suddenly went numb, and all his strength was sealed.


    ¡°Jiang Churan, you¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Yunxiao turned around in anger, only to see a pair of eyes as calm as water.


    Jiang Churan¡¯s body was immersed in a silver glow. She said, ¡± ¡°Let me do it. Don¡¯t let both of them die.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to realize something as he roared angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Return my life? Pfft, hurry up and leave, leave!¡±


    The veins on his face were bulging, and his eyes were swollen because of the struggle with the moon eyes, making him look ferocious and terrifying.


    ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want you to pay me back with your life! All of you are so full of yourselves, Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    Two streams of blood tears rolled down from his red eyes. Yunxiao¡¯s curses grew more and more mournful as he roared, ¡± what seven sect Masters? what prestigious family? do you think you¡¯re so cool? you¡¯re nothing in my eyes. Jiang Churan, get lost!


    His voice became more and more mournful, his eyes were blurry, his body was trembling, his face was full of tears, and his body was covered in blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of the ten great conferred martial sovereigns. Do you feel a sense of accomplishment from saving me? Why are you all acting all high and mighty in front of me? f * ck off!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out hoarsely as he struggled in the silver light, crying out blood.


    However, Jiang Churan ignored him and slapped him. A silver light surrounded him and he flew towards the direction of the end of time.


    ¡°Jiang Churan, stop!¡±


    No matter how Yunxiao roared, he could not move his body. He watched as the battlefield grew further and further away from his eyes, and the lunar eye in the depths of his soul suppressed the Hellfire, drying up the source of his power in an instant.


    Tian SI¡¯s pupils constricted. She wanted to chase after Yunxiao, but she suddenly found that Jiang Churan¡¯s aura was extremely dangerous at the moment. Not only had it returned to its peak, but it was also rising.


    And the consciousness of the ancestral Spirit¡¯s ultimate below was also constantly gathering. If the ultimate was allowed to fully recover, he would probably be devoured as well.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Tian SI¡¯s face darkened, and he finally watched Yunxiao leave.


    ¡°Our battle isn¡¯t over yet, tiansi.¡±


    Jiang Churan said indifferently. His entire body was covered in silver light, so his face could not be seen clearly.


    ¡°Dammit! Since you want to fulfill Yunxiao¡¯s wish, I can only fulfill your wish!¡±


    Tian si howled in anger as his halberd transformed into a gigantic shadow that floated in the air above him. It was like a giant ship that was floating in the sky.


    the snow falls on the West Mountain, and the sun and moon grow on the xuanmang mountain.


    ¡°Hanyan of the eastern Mountain, borrowing the wind and thunder from beyond the nine Heavens!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s figure became fainter and fainter as streams of energy shot out from his body. The goumang silver blade let out a loud wail while the giant shadow of the ancient rhinoceros flickered and disappeared as if it was very reluctant to part with it.


    A Silver River descended from the nine Heavens like a rainbow in the sky. The sun had just risen, and it was a clear world!


    Tian SI¡¯s face fell, and he gritted his teeth as he bellowed, ¡± ¡°The God welcomes the three lights, the selfless is boundless!¡±


    The power of the tens of thousands of silver rays came down from the sky and instantly cut through his golden light. The Blue World power around him was also torn apart, and his body was about to collapse under the silver light.


    This was Jiang Churan¡¯s attack that burned her life. She was a peak martial sovereign of the ninth heaven, an existence that existed before the end of martial Dao.


    ¡°In the end, Qianqian stopped at Qianqian¡¯s place, Qianqian¡±


    Jiang Churan sighed in her heart. Her life was rapidly fading away. She looked at Yunxiao, who was gradually getting further and further away, with an indescribable complicated expression.


    Since ancient times, who could be the Big Dipper?


    The figure of the sect master, a hero of the world, gradually disappeared into the silver light. It was as if his body had transformed into silver light and continued to transform into a world.


    Tian SI¡¯s face was filled with fear. The sharp light of his spear and his body were gradually crumbling under the power of the world. He panicked and roared, ¡± ¡°Sinkhole, save me!¡±


    The huge eye on the ground was still changing and was gradually waking up. A beam of light stared over, and the entire sky turned blood-red in an instant. The world seemed to have become one with it and was constantly changing.


    The silver light finally dissipated under the blood-red light. In the sky, other than Tian SI¡¯s lonely figure, there was only silence.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, beyond the heavens and earth, above the red moon City, a huge meteor streaked across the sky and quietly passed by the blood-red moon.


    The sky was gloomy, and the entire land was under great pressure, as if it was a sign that the sky was about to change.


    Ruan Hongyu felt flustered for some reason. She had never felt so uncomfortable before. She found it hard to circulate her vital Qi. She was showing signs of Qi deviation when she forcefully circulated her vital Qi.


    The moon outside the curtain was hazy, and the blood-like moonlight shone down, making her heart beat more and more violently, and more and more painful.


    ¡°Chu ran, Qianqian.¡±


    She cried out in surprise, her heart trembling inexplicably. She wiped her face with her hand and found that tears were flowing down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The Blood Moon in the sky was unusually red, and the shooting star made her tremble uncontrollably. She couldn¡¯t control herself anymore.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    That chaotic mood directly disrupted her breathing, and she spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. The blood was bright red and piercing to the eyes.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face was pale. She turned into a red light and rushed to the wind and Moon Garden in the sky. A pale yellow figure was standing on it, looking up at the moon.


    Ning keyue¡¯s solemn figure made her heart feel heavy.


    ¡°Something happened to Chu ran!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu trembled as she pressed herself against the railing to support her body. She was about to lose her balance, and her tears flowed uncontrollably, blurring her vision.


    Unknowingly, specks of white began to appear in the sky. Suddenly, more and more specks of white appeared and scattered all over the sky, falling one after another.


    It was actually snowflakes.


    ¡°Please, please, please save him.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s eyes were already so blurry that she couldn¡¯t see clearly. The snow was getting heavier, but it couldn¡¯t cover the coldness in her heart. The coldness on her body was even colder than the wind and snow.


    Ning keyue remained silent and stood there quietly. She looked up at the sky, and her expression could not be seen.


    please, as long as you are willing to save him, I am willing to promise you anything. I will definitely make him step down from the position of the red moon City Master, and you will be the next city Master. I will definitely make him do it, I swear!


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s crying body gradually bent over. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t stand up straight, and her whole body slowly fell into the snow.


    In front of her blurry eyes, there seemed to be a tall figure smiling at her. Then, he turned around and walked away.


    It was as if his heart was being cut by a knife and it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe.


    please, I¡¯m begging you. You¡¯re the only one who can save her now. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do.


    Ruan Hongyu lay on the ground and started to lose consciousness. She kept muttering, ¡± ¡°Please, I beg you.¡±


    Snow fell from the sky, and the wind and Moon Garden was soon covered in white. Ning keyue did not move at all. The snow did not dare to fall on her clothes, and her gown was spotless.


    A ray of light flew across the sky and landed on the wind and Moon Garden. His face was so heavy that it seemed to be covered in a layer of frost.


    And the heavy snow in the sky made his mood as heavy as lead.


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, dancing slowly in the sky. The shooting star was moving very slowly, and the light of its tail could still be seen flashing in the dark night for a long time.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the blizzard, ning keyue¡¯s figure was like a lonely plum blossom, unspeakably lonely.


    At the same time, he saw ruan Hongyu¡¯s face full of desolation and tears. She was lying in the snow, trembling as if she would be blown away by the wind at any moment. He was shocked, and he seemed to realize something. He felt as if someone had punched him in the chest.¡±Lord Hong Yu!¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, ning hangfeng quickly reported,¡±Second sister, bad news! The Purple Cloud Peak has been sealed by someone, and the entrance to the peak seems to have been sealed by some force!¡±


    When this news came out, he couldn¡¯t believe it himself. Who would dare to do such a big thing? the entire Red Moon City seemed to be in a great crisis.


    Ning hangfeng waited for a while, but ning keyue did not move. He said anxiously,¡±Second sister, what do we do now?¡±


    He was panicking inside as he knew that something big was about to happen. The two people in charge that Jiang Churan left behind were both here. One of them was lying on the ground, sobbing. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t come up with any plans at all. The other one was standing like a statue, not saying a word. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a long time, ning keyue slowly lowered her head and closed her eyes. No expression could be seen on her smooth face. ring the illusory world Bell and activate the city¡¯s defensive formation. Tell ruan yuansi that from now on until I return, he will be in charge of everything in the city.


    Ning keyue¡¯s voice was unusually calm and emotionless, but ning hangfeng was shocked. He could tell that there was something unusual about it.


    When he wanted to ask again, ning keyue had already turned into a long rainbow and disappeared from the sky above the red moon City. She was heading towards The Purple Cloud Peak!


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s heart trembled. He looked over. Not far from the Blood Moon, the shadow of the shooting star seemed to still leave a faint glow, shimmering in the endless night.


    He glanced at ruan Hongyu and hurried out of the wind and Moon Hotel, heading for the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Not long after, a clear and melodious Bell rang in the sky above the red moon City. The sound reached a hundred miles and directly touched the hearts of everyone. Everyone knew that the sky was about to change!

 Chapter 935

    ?


    935 Members of the parliament


    Ning hangfeng followed ning keyue¡¯s instructions and went to the city Lord¡¯s mansion to ring the bell of illusion. The whole city was shocked.


    Soon, powerful auras rushed up from all directions and flew toward the city Lord¡¯s mansion. They were all martial Supreme powerhouses of the red moon City.


    The bell of illusion was the highest level of warning in the red moon City. Once the bell rang, all the powerhouses above the rank of martial Supreme had to put down everything they were doing and gather at the city Lord¡¯s mansion as soon as possible.


    In just a moment, dozens of experts had landed in the manor master¡¯s Hall, each of them with a grave expression.


    It was a strange phenomenon. Meteors fell, and snow flew in the middle of the night. As experts of the nine Heavens realm who could communicate with the heaven and earth, they could also vaguely sense that something big was happening.


    As for the bell of illusion, it had never rung again since Gu Feiyang wreaked havoc in Redmoon city.


    When the bell rang, it made most people feel as if a lifetime had passed, as if they had returned to that miserable scene in the past.


    Most of the people here had experienced the battle back then and knew the severity of the ringing of the illusory world Bell. They were all nervous and did not know the exact cause of the incident.


    Suddenly, three terrifying auras appeared. They were the red, yellow and blue lights. They were spinning around each other. The three lights just hovered above the city Lord¡¯s mansion and did not land. It seemed that they did not want to participate in the meeting and were just waiting quietly.


    The strength of this aura shocked all the cultivators in the hall, and even these three were alarmed.


    This caused all the experts in the hall to become even more restless as they whispered to each other. Only a middle-aged man in white had an indifferent expression, giving off an extremely quiet feeling.


    The middle-aged man opposite the white-robed man glanced at him and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ruan yuansi, you look so calm. You seem to know something. Why did the bell of the illusory world ring? ¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words immediately caused everyone to fall silent, all of them focused on ruan yuansi.


    A hint of nervousness flashed through ruan yuansi¡¯s eyes, but she replied indifferently, ¡± ¡°I just came out of seclusion, so I don¡¯t know what happened. This natural phenomenon, meteors and snow, is truly worrying.¡±


    This answer made everyone feel bored. They looked at the five old men sitting at the top at the same time. They were members of the Supreme Council of the red moon City. They were ning Huaishu, ning yuanmen, Jiang Ruoxi, ruan Yuanwu, and Fu Yichun.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the red moon City, there was a parliamentary system with seven Thrones. Later, it was replaced by the city Lord system. Later on, in order to suppress the absolute power of the city Lord, a parliamentary system was added under the city Lord, and a highly respected elder was elected to take the position to compete with the city Lord¡¯s royal power.


    For a period of time, the relationship between the members of the parliament and the city Lord was like fire and water. This had also led to the successive city Lords constantly weakening the rights of the members of the parliament.


    However, there was also a good side to this relationship. That was, when something happened to the red moon City Master, the members of the parliament could jointly discuss and discuss the matters of the city, big and small, so that there would not be chaos.


    In the past hundreds of years, the strength of the city Masters of several generations had been unusually strong, causing the power of the council members to be extremely weak. However, this also made the relationship between the two sides quite harmonious.


    Moreover, Jiang Churan had always been a prudent person. Although she didn¡¯t go in often, she was still very cautious. Nothing major had happened all these years. The five members of the parliament also rarely showed themselves. They were all focused on their cultivation and it was rare to see them on normal days.


    Ning Huaishu frowned. the bell has already rung. Even the three old men have been alarmed. Why hasn¡¯t the person who rang the bell appeared yet? ¡±


    A martial artist below frowned and said,¡±could it be related to the end of time?¡± It¡¯s been more than a month, but the immortal land still hasn¡¯t closed. Could the so-called strange occurrence be a change in the immortal land?¡±


    ¡°It would be great if it was that simple,¡± ruan yuansi said, her heart throbbing.


    Ning yuanmen snorted coldly and said,¡±what a joke!¡± The illusion world Bell can only be rung when the red moon City is in a life and death situation. Once the bell rings, any expert of the nine Heavens realm must rush to the city Lord¡¯s mansion to gather at the first moment. How can such a serious matter be related to the end of time!¡±


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s face was also dark as he said, ¡± ¡°If the ringing of the bell was because of such a small matter, then the person who rang the bell should be executed!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure flew into the hall. It was ning hangfeng. He came in with a heavy and oppressive aura.


    ¡°Ning hangfeng? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you were the one who struck the illusion Bell?¡± ning Huaishu frowned.


    A dark expression appeared on his face, and everyone in the hall was taken aback, their expressions strange. It was obvious that ning hangfeng did not have the right.


    it¡¯s an emergency, ¡± ning hangfeng said in a deep voice. my second sister has already gone to The Purple Cloud Peak. Before she left, she asked me to ring the fantasy Bell. She also has a few words for everyone.


    ¡°The Purple Cloud Peak?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Could it really be related to the end of time?


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s expression changed, and he snorted heavily. keyue is really messing around. The moment Jiang Churan gave her power, she actually ordered someone to ring the fantasy world Bell. What nonsense!


    this is a serious matter, ¡± ning hangfeng said anxiously. it might even affect the life and death of the red moon City. My second sister only made her decision after thinking it through.


    ¡°Oh? What kind of life and death?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t convince everyone, you and your sister will be in deep trouble!¡± Ning yuanmen said coldly.


    At this moment, another figure flew in from outside. Under the flash of white light, ruan Hongyu¡¯s true form was revealed, but her aura was extremely weak. She said softly, ¡± this is a decision made by ning keyue and I. When Chu ran left, he let me control the inside and let him control the outside. Can¡¯t we make a decision together? ¡±


    She had already pulled herself together from the extreme grief, but she was so Haggard that she was beyond recognition. Not only had she lost a few pounds of weight, but she also had no blood.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Ruan yuansi was shocked and said in horror, ¡± ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ning Huaishu frowned and said, ¡± since it¡¯s a joint decision by the two of you, I have nothing to say. But what exactly happened? the illusion Bell has only sounded once thirty years ago during the battle with Gu Feiyang. Could it be that the danger this time is comparable to thirty years ago? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng glanced at the weak ruan Hongyu, then turned to the crowd with a serious expression. based on the accurate information we have so far, someone has tampered with The Purple Cloud Peak. All the restrictions we set up have been replaced. We don¡¯t know who is inside, but according to my speculation, the people inside are probably dead!


    ¡°What? Someone has occupied The Purple Cloud Peak?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Jiang Ruoxi, one of the five people in the seat of honor, changed her expression and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Is brother bieli guarding The Purple Cloud Peak?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s master bieli!¡± Ning hangfeng nodded.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Jiang Ruoxi gasped and said in horror, ¡± brother bieli is an eight-stars Martial Emperor. They¡¯ll be embarrassed if the restriction on The Purple Cloud Peak is changed.


    ¡°Could it be that Jiang bieli changed the formation out of necessity?¡± Fu Yichun frowned.


    Ning hangfeng said in a low voice, ¡± based on the current situation, the possibility of this is very low. Not only is it impossible to enter The Purple Cloud Peak, but the divine sense is also blocked. I even used a profound level weapon Thunder instrument, but I couldn¡¯t detect master bieli¡¯s aura. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s probably dead.


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly sank. The profound level weapon Thunder instrument was an extremely precise detection profound level weapon. It could play a miraculous role in some places where divine sense was suppressed.


    A martial artist stood up from his seat in anger and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually someone who dares to touch the ground on top of the red moon City!¡±


    Everyone was furious, only the five council members were calm. Ning Huaishu frowned and said, even so, it¡¯s not worth it for you to ring the illusion Bell. Ning keyue and ruan Hongyu, you two are too young. You didn¡¯t even discuss such a big matter with us.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry again.


    ¡°Sis, what else happened?¡± ruan yuansi asked in a low voice.


    Ruan Hongyu wouldn¡¯t be like this if it was only about The Purple Cloud Peak. He seemed to have sensed something.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s lips moved slightly. She wanted to speak a few times, but no words came out. Instead, her sobs became louder and louder.


    Ning hangfeng sighed. let me tell you. According to my second sister and Lady Hong Yu¡¯s speculation, the city Lord has probably died!


    The entire Hall instantly fell silent, as if it was a haunted house. It was so quiet that even the insects in the grass outside the hall could be heard clearly.


    ¡°What? Who had fallen? Who did you say died?¡±


    The five of them were all shocked. Ning Huaishu shrieked, as if doubting her old ears.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s face was unusually serious as he said word by word, ¡± ¡°The city Lord might have already fallen!¡±


    This time, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and the entire Hall became icy cold.


    The three rays of light that had been hovering above the city Lord¡¯s mansion descended in an instant. The powerful aura made it hard for everyone to breathe. They all hurriedly stood up and walked out of the hall to welcome him.


    ¡°We welcome the three great elders!¡±


    The three old men were dressed in red, yellow, and blue. The one in the lead, elder Hong, had a torch-like gaze as he stared straight at ning hangfeng and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What do you mean he might have fallen?¡±


    This news was so shocking that even the three old men, who never interfered in business, could not bear it and appeared.


    Under elder Hong¡¯s gaze, ning hangfeng did not back down or avoid it. He said, ¡± ¡°Elder Hong, it¡¯s the reaction of lady ruan Hongyu and my second sister, as well as the strange phenomenon of the shooting star and snow.¡±


    The three old men looked at each other, all of them shocked.


    As nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses, they were naturally aware of such an unusual phenomenon. They had been feeling uneasy all along, but they did not expect it to be such a big matter. Although he did not witness Jiang Churan¡¯s death with his own eyes, he was sure that she was dead.


    Ruan Hongyu couldn¡¯t help but sob. She had run out of tears, but she still couldn¡¯t help it.


    The shock in ruan yuansi¡¯s heart was indescribable. She hurriedly went forward to support her falling sister.


    ¡°Did ning keyue say anything else before she left?¡± elder Hong asked seriously.


    ¡°Open the city¡¯s defensive formation and raise the alert to the highest level!¡± Ning hangfeng quickly said.


    Elder Hong nodded. keyue¡¯s instructions are very good. Before things are clear, we¡¯re to maintain the highest level of vigilance. Kill anyone who makes any movements!


    The chapter ended.


    Taiyi wanted to say a few words about the death of the red moon City Master.


    Many people were sad about the death of the red moon City Master. They sent me messages saying that I shouldn¡¯t be so cruel.


    Some people said that a good person had finally appeared since ancient times, but he had died just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. In fact, there¡¯s no good or bad among the people in the ancient times. Everyone has their own path, their own choices, and their own destiny. Li Yunxiao is like this, Li Yi is like this, the Emperor is like this, Shang is like this, Yu is like this, and the city Master of Redmoon city is also like this.


    He was a qualified Overlord of the world, but he might not like this identity. He was also a peerless master. The identity of the red moon City Master, husband, and father had all restricted him.


    The battle with Tian Si was perhaps the happiest thing that had happened to him since the battle with Gu Feiyang thirty years ago.


    If a jar broke from the mouth of the well, the general would inevitably die in front of the battle.


    He had displayed his full strength in the martial arts competition. At the very least, he would definitely be happy in this battle.


    If he could go back in time to the moment he entered the world of desolation, he would definitely go in without hesitation because he was the red moon City Master and a peerless expert!


    In addition, at the moment when the ancestral spirits returned to the ruins and woke up, Jiang Churan and Yunxiao could no longer retreat safely. One¡¯s body had collapsed, and the other¡¯s soul had collapsed. Yunxiao¡¯s identity as the protagonist had determined that he would not die, so the one who died was Jiang Churan. Do you still remember Jiang Churan¡¯s appearance in the last battle?


    ¡°For whom I live and die, for whom I speak lightly, a quiet dream breaks which year.¡±


    why do we need worldly sentiments? why do we need to strengthen our looks? when old friends meet, we smile.


    Thank you for your support as always. I love you all, everyone in the water Alliance!

 Chapter 936

    ?


    936 Chapter 936-power struggle


    Elder Hong nodded. keyue¡¯s instructions are very good. Before things are clear, we¡¯re to maintain the highest level of vigilance. Kill anyone who makes any movements!


    Behind him, elder Huang sighed,¡±it¡¯s only been 20 years since the red moon City has had two new city Lords. This is definitely not a good sign!¡± Chu ran has a calm temperament and does things properly. He¡¯s a rare Overlord talent. If something happens to him, who can take over the leadership of the red moon City?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Although there were all sorts of internal struggles in the Redmoon city, and there were many people who were not convinced by Jiang Churan, now that Jiang Churan was dead, everyone suddenly felt that they had lost their backbone. No one would be suitable to lead the Redmoon city.


    At this time, everyone was shocked to find that although Jiang Churan was usually gentle and quiet, did not have an overbearing aura, and was looked down upon by many people, Red Moon City really could not do without him.


    reporting to the three elders, ¡± ning hangfeng said. before my second sister left, she said that before she returned, all matters in the city will be handed over to ruan yuansi to manage.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of confusion. He obviously did not expect ning keyue to call him.


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s face was filled with anger, and he said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, ning keyue is really troublesome. Does she have the final say in who can be the master of Red Moon City?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    that¡¯s right! Jiang Ruoxi nodded. when you¡¯re not around, it should be the five of us, the members of the parliament, who discuss and decide.


    Ning hangfeng frowned. when city Lord Jiang left, he appointed my second sister and Lord Hongyu to temporarily take over. Now, my second sister and Lord Hongyu are giving temporary power to ruan yuansi. This is understandable.


    Fu Yichun scoffed. hangfeng, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re fighting for anything with ruan yuansi. When Jiang Churan was around, did you ever see us interfere in any internal or external Affairs? ¡± It¡¯s just that this is a very important time, and the five of us have to take up this responsibility.¡±


    Ning hangfeng resisted. I can empathize with the five Lords ¡®worries. However, the five Lords have been away from politics for a long time and are not familiar with the affairs of the red moon City. Ruan yuansi has always been by city Lord Jiang¡¯s side. I also secretly think that ruan yuansi is the best candidate to temporarily take over.


    ¡°Ning hangfeng, Who Do You Think You Are?!¡± Ning yuanmen shouted angrily. Do you have the right to speak here?¡±


    Now was the best time for the five of them to take control of the red moon City, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t give it to ruan yuansi. With Jiang Churan¡¯s death, there was really no one who could match up to the five of them in terms of seniority.


    ¡°Did I have the right to speak when Churan passed the authority to me before he left?¡± ruan Hongyu asked coldly.


    Ning yuanmen glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Of course, Hong Yu has the right to speak. However, when Jiang Churan left, she handed over the internal and external power to you and ning keyue, which was against the rules of the red moon City. Now that Jiang Churan has met with a mishap, the five of us can¡¯t just focus on Qingxiu every day. We have to take up this responsibility.¡±


    Many people in the hall also agreed, but at the same time, many people expressed their opposition.


    From the soft discussions at the beginning to the public condemnation at the end, it suddenly became a hubbub of voices, almost to the point of a big fight.


    ¡°The five Lords are highly respected and won the hearts of the people. They were chosen with no regrets.¡±


    Hmph, I haven¡¯t been involved in political affairs for many years. I don¡¯t know anything, so how can I be in power? ¡±


    what could happen in Redmoon city? we¡¯ll get used to it in a few days. Besides, this has always been the rule. When the city Lord is not around, the councilmen have the highest authority!


    ¡°Hmph, representatives are the most powerful? The fist is the strongest in this world. If the five of you can defeat ruan yuansi, I will be convinced.¡±


    The five of them listened to everyone¡¯s discussion, and their faces darkened. If they had to fight ruan yuansi, they really didn¡¯t have much confidence, unless the five of them joined forces. However, if they did that, they would lose all their face.


    Ruan yuansi, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t argue. Red Moon City is now in a critical period, and we can¡¯t tolerate internal strife. I¡¯m very much in favor of letting the five Daren be in charge. I¡¯m more familiar with the matters of the red moon City and am willing to fully assist the five Daren.¡±


    His words immediately caused dissatisfaction among his supporters, and they all became anxious.


    Ruan Hongyu was also anxious and pulled on ruan yuansi¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Everything is for the sake of the overall situation of Redmoon city,¡± ruan yuansi said with a faint smile.


    Ning yuanmen revealed a proud smile and said, ¡± ¡°Yuansi is a sensible child.¡±


    Ruan yuansi smiled and nodded at the five of them, her eyes shining. No one knew what she was thinking, but there seemed to be a hint of playfulness in her eyes.


    Seeing that ruan yuansi was willing to give up, the supporters fell silent as well. The five members of the parliament all had smug expressions.


    The three elders looked at each other and secretly nodded. Only then did elder Hong say, ¡± it¡¯s rare for Yuan si to be so open-minded. The five of you will temporarily take over the management, and Yuan si will do his best to assist you. We¡¯ll make a decision after ning keyue comes back from The Purple Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Yes, I will follow the orders of the three elders!¡±


    The five of them were overjoyed and secretly smiled at each other. With the approval of the three old men, they would at least be in power for the time being.


    As for ning keyue, she was just a little girl. They couldn¡¯t beat her in terms of strength, but they didn¡¯t care about her schemes and means. They would be able to play with her easily.


    The pride of the five people, which had been worn down for a long time, was suddenly restored. Each of them was in high spirits, as if they had suddenly become the rulers of the world, making everyone frown.


    Even if he was happy, he shouldn¡¯t show it in such a time of internal and external troubles. How could a person who couldn¡¯t control his emotions achieve great things? even the three elders of red, yellow, and blue looked unhappy, as if they felt that it was inappropriate.


    Suddenly, a faint laugh came from outside, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good arrangement, but it¡¯s a pity that ning keyue won¡¯t be coming back.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled, and their expressions changed. There was actually someone who dared to be so presumptuous in the red moon City. This had not happened in many years.


    The red, yellow, and blue elders ¡®faces were extremely gloomy. They didn¡¯t even notice that someone was eavesdropping outside. This showed how terrifying the person¡¯s strength was. They also secretly blamed themselves for forgetting to set up a defense shield for such a major event. It seemed like they really lacked countermeasures without Jiang Churan around.


    However, on second thought, if Jiang Churan was still around, who in the world would dare to eavesdrop on them?


    The three of them secretly sighed and turned into three rays of light and rushed out. The rest of the people also broke through the sky one after another.


    In an instant, the city Lord¡¯s mansion was filled with experts, all of them looking at the sky with angry eyes.


    The dark sky rippled, and a large number of human figures gradually appeared. In the darkness, their faces could not be seen.


    Elder Hong glanced at the five members of the parliament and reminded them, ¡± ¡°Right now, the five of you are the leaders of the Redmoon city.¡±


    Only then did ning Huaishu react. It was time for the five of them to step up. He was both surprised and happy, and shouted towards the sky, ¡± ¡°Who is it? How dare you act so atrociously in the sky of Red Moon City, you don¡¯t know what death is!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    A faint laugh came from the sky, ¡± ¡°Jiang Churan is trapped in the end of time, and ning keyue is trapped in the Amethyst Mountain. Are the three elders red, yellow, and blue speaking?¡±


    Everyone was slightly shocked. It seemed that the other party had come prepared. They had deliberately chosen to appear when the two experts were not in the city.


    Ning Huaishu shouted, ¡± I am ning Huaishu, a member of the Redmoon City Council. I am now in charge of the Redmoon city. Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°Ning Huaishu? I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡±


    The voice in the sky sighed, ¡± when there are no Tigers in the mountains, the monkey will be the king. Could it be that the red moon City can only send such a character to support the stage? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ning Huaishu was furious. He had just come to power and needed prestige. How could he tolerate being looked down on like this? with a roar, he rushed into the sky. A giant blade appeared in his hand and he suddenly slashed at the source of the sound. In an instant, a bright light shone, illuminating the entire sky.


    The five members of the parliament had been cultivating every day. Although they were a little stupid, their strength was indeed not ordinary.


    The space where the sound came from twisted violently and was torn apart by the light blade. A figure appeared.


    The corner of the man¡¯s mouth rose, and he raised his hand slightly. The tip of the finger on his index finger glowed with a red light, shooting out thousands of red lights that pierced through the dark night sky and shot down.


    The shadow of the light blade was suppressed in an instant. It trembled in the countless red lights and then disintegrated.


    The figure sneered contemptuously. He took a step forward and pointed his finger at the air again.


    Ning Huaishu was shocked. The aura on the other party¡¯s finger cot was abnormally terrifying, like a poisonous Scorpion staring at you. He couldn¡¯t help but feel cold all over.


    In a moment of desperation, he once again brandished his giant blade, pouring all his strength into it, and slashed it without any explanation.


    Below, the red, yellow, and third elders all frowned, as if they were extremely unhappy. This ning Huaishu was too inexperienced in dealing with enemies. In the situation where his cultivation was weaker than his opponent¡¯s, he was still so rash. He was afraid that he would lose very soon.


    Sure enough, the figure took a step forward, and his figure directly passed through the giant blade, like an illusion, but the red light in his hand was real, and he directly pointed it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of red light broke through ning Huaishu¡¯s Emperor Qi defense, shooting into his chest and out of his back. Then, he raised his foot and stepped on it.


    A huge shadow of a foot formed in the air. Ning Huai¡¯s tree King Qi was broken, and the shadow of the foot contained an extremely strong pressure, making him unable to avoid it. He watched in despair as the Big Foot came down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without any suspense, ning Huaishu spat out a mouthful of blood. He was stomped down from the sky and jolted into the ground.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and felt a chill all over their bodies. Ning Huaishu was a high-level eight-star martial sovereign, but he was defeated in one move?


    After the footprint landed on ning Huaishu, it turned into countless specks of light and dissipated in the air.


    That person¡¯s figure also gradually appeared in the faint light. He stood in the sky with a smile and said, ¡± in this world, fists speak. Don¡¯t talk without fists.


    Ruan yuansi was startled and immediately recognized the person. She exclaimed in shock, ¡± ¡°Tang Qing? It¡¯s you!¡±


    As soon as this name came out, everyone¡¯s hearts shook and they were shocked.


    No wonder he could defeat ning Huaishu with one move. The person was one of the members of the Business Alliance Council, the sect leader of the four extremes sect, Tang Qing!

 Chapter 937

    ?


    937 Good and bad news


    Even in the merchant Union, the four extremes sect was a core existence. Other than the myriad treasures store, no other merchant would dare to say that they could suppress it.


    Tang Qing slowly descended from the sky with grace, and the countless strong men behind her followed one by one. At a glance, their aura was amazing, and they looked at the people of Red Moon City.


    The people of the entire Red Moon City were also awakened by the previous battle. They all ran out of their homes and looked up at the sky, all of them shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you good news and two bad news,¡± said Tang Qing with a chuckle.


    ¡°Please tell me what is good news and what is bad news, chief Tang,¡± ruan yuansi said seriously.


    The other four members of the parliament didn¡¯t dare to utter a word as they all looked ashen.


    They weren¡¯t afraid to go up and fight, even if they died in battle, there was nothing to be afraid of. But ning Huaishu had just been stepped on by the other party, and they couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.


    Tang Qing glanced at ruan yuansi and smiled indifferently. ¡°The good news is that I¡¯ve brought all the elites of the four extremes sect to join the red moon City. From now on, the red moon City will no longer be a situation where three families are at each other¡¯s throats, but a Golden Age where four families are competing for glory.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. They were completely shocked by this news and didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s heart was also greatly shaken, and he immediately understood Tang Qing¡¯s thoughts. The so-called joining was most likely for the control of the red moon City. Now, other than the three elders of red, yellow, and blue, who did not care about worldly affairs, there was probably no one who could be his match.


    It was not that the red moon City did not allow other forces to join. The current structure of the red moon City also had many aristocratic families, with only three families being the largest. However, at this time, allowing a powerful existence like the four extremes sect to enter was no different from inviting a Tiger into the house.


    He suppressed the shock in his heart and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What about the two pieces of bad news?¡±


    A glint flashed in Tang Qing¡¯s eyes. Ruan yuansi was not flustered in the face of danger. He was still able to remain calm after hearing this news. It seemed that he was a troublesome person. He smiled slightly and said,¡±The first bad news is that the world seems to have been sealed by a secret technique. I¡¯m afraid no one can come out.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All of the experts in Red Moon City sucked in a breath of cold air. This news was even more shocking than the first one. Seal the world for eternity? How was this possible?


    Tang Qing sighed. in other words, city Lord Jiang may never be able to come out. This sky full of snow is perhaps a silent tribute for the strong people inside.


    At this moment, ruan yuansi¡¯s shock could not be any greater. She only felt that a huge conspiracy was heading towards the red moon City. To be able to seal the entrance to the immortal land, this kind of unheard of thing was definitely not something that Tang Qing and the four extremes sect could do. Then who could it be?


    The four extremes sect was already one of the most powerful sects in the world. If they had an expert behind them, what kind of terrifying existence would that be?


    He only felt a chill all over his body as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the other bad news?¡±


    Tang Qing smiled. there¡¯s another piece of bad news. I¡¯ve just told you. Ning keyue will not be able to come back from The Purple Cloud Peak.


    ¡°Who the hell sealed The Purple Cloud Peak and the end of time?¡± ning hangfeng was shocked and said angrily. Your four extremes sect isn¡¯t capable of doing such a thing, is it?¡±


    Tang Qing said indifferently, ¡± of course it¡¯s not me. I also heard about this matter by accident. I thought of my good relationship with the red moon City in the past. At this time, I should be righteous and help. That¡¯s why I led all the elites here to join the red moon City to deal with the immediate crisis.


    ¡°Then who was it?¡± ning hangfeng gritted his teeth in anger. His heart was burning with anxiety, and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Tang Qing laughed. although I know this, it¡¯s not convenient for me to disclose it. After all, we are not a family yet. When we move into the red moon City, we will be a loving family. Then I will tell you.


    ¡°A loving family?¡± ruan yuansi asked coldly. Now the four extremes sect is like a rat on the street. Not only is the merchant Union looking for trouble with you, but even the Holy region is looking for trouble with you. If you join the Redmoon city, wouldn¡¯t you be attracting trouble to the East and have the Redmoon city resist the two giants for you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother yuansi, you¡¯re overthinking things.¡±


    Tang Qing smiled. there was indeed a little unpleasant misunderstanding between me and the merchant Union. But it¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. It can be easily resolved. As for the sanctuary, I¡¯ve already made a trip to the holy city of misty snow before coming here, and I¡¯ve cleared up the small misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been to the Holy region?¡±


    Ruan yuansi was shocked. If this was true, then the attitude of the sacred zone was intriguing.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was always full of a smile, full of confidence, and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already explained this matter clearly in front of Lord Wei Qing of the Holy region, and also revealed my intention to join the red moon City. Lord Wei Qing said that the East region is weak and only has one super power, the red moon City. He expressed his high praise for me leading the four extremes sect to the red moon City.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. If Tang Qing got the support of the Holy region, then tonight¡¯s trouble would be big.


    Ruan yuansi also realized the seriousness of the matter and said coldly, ¡± ¡°How can the Holy region blindly worry about the matters of the Eastern Region and the red moon City? It¡¯s not that our Red Moon City doesn¡¯t welcome foreign forces, it¡¯s just that now is a very important time, so such a big matter is temporarily put aside. If leader Tang is really interested in entering the red moon City, you can come with us to The Purple Cloud Peak now and rescue ning keyue. At the same time, we can open the seal. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sure everyone will be happy to have you join.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement, secretly thinking that ruan yuansi¡¯s words were brilliant. If ning keyue was really saved, then at least there would be someone who could suppress Tang Qing.


    Tang Qing frowned, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She snorted and said, ¡± the world is sealed because of a powerful man. I, Tang Qing, don¡¯t dare to touch this matter. If you want to save people, then go with ease. I will protect the red moon city for everyone. It is a small token of my appreciation as a new member.


    Ruan yuansi flicked his sleeves and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need for leader Tang to worry about the matters of Redmoon city. Please leave immediately. Otherwise, if we can¡¯t persuade you again and again, we¡¯ll suspect that leader Tang has ulterior motives and is deliberately looking for trouble. In that case, Redmoon city will do its best to solve the problem at hand.


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere became tense. The snow froze, not daring to fall in this area.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face immediately turned cold, and she said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuan SI¡¯s stubbornness will bring harm to the red moon City!¡±


    Ruan yuansi did not back down and said coldly, ¡± I, ruan yuansi, can¡¯t decide whether I¡¯ll harm the Redmoon city or not. Even if I do, the people of the Redmoon city will naturally oppose me. Brother Tang Qing, you¡¯re worrying for nothing.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was slightly cold, and the elemental energy fluctuations on his body spread out faintly, as if his heart was burning with anger.


    The red, yellow, and blue elders immediately stepped forward and blocked ruan yuansi¡¯s path. The three of them had devoted themselves to cultivation and paid no attention to the affairs of the world. They were not clear about the various disputes on the continent, but they still carried out the decisions of the red moon City one hundred percent.


    Tang Qing¡¯s strength was only an elementary nine-stars martial sovereign. Any one of the three of them could easily take her down. Therefore, they did not take her seriously at all.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face changed a few times, but she suppressed her anger and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The three elders have long heard of your great name. You are the pillars of the red moon City. If the three of you want to make a move, please consider the consequences first.¡±


    He raised his hand, and a red light shot into the sky.


    Suddenly, the dark night seemed to be pushed open by the red light. The sky rippled faintly, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling.


    All the people of the red moon City below looked on in horror. Many of them had already sensed that something big was about to happen.


    Elder Hong¡¯s expression changed. He was the first to see the object that was slowly approaching. He said in shock, ¡± a ninth-grade warship!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at the void in horror.


    A ninth-grade battleship was almost like a moving fortress. Although it had a large tail and could not be removed, and its movement was slow, its destructive power was extremely terrifying. He did not expect the four extremes sect to have such a terrifying item.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face flashed with excitement as she laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Are you all still thinking the same thing?¡±


    Ruan yuansi was shocked and angrily said, ¡± even if it¡¯s a ninth-grade warship, brother Tang Qing, you seem to have forgotten that this is Red Moon City!


    Due to the arrival of the battleship, the power of the city¡¯s incharge immediately activated the city¡¯s protective array. Several rays of light shot directly into the sky from several directions of the city and bloomed like fireworks, constantly pushing in all directions. They immediately stacked together and formed a five-colored Halo, protecting the entire city.


    ¡°I naturally know that the Redmoon city is not afraid,¡± Tang Qing said coldly.¡±But at this moment, brother yuansi, do you really want to have a big fight with me and let the Redmoon city fall into eternal damnation?¡± The red moon City has lost Jiang Churan. If my battleships break the city¡¯s protective array, you will have to fight with my people again. Hehe, there have been many forces suppressed by the red moon City over the years, right? There are many forces that Harbor resentment, right?¡±


    Ruan yuansi retorted with disdain, ¡± ¡°Brother Tang Qing, you think too highly of yourself. A mere ninth-grade warship wants to blow up our city¡¯s defensive formation? Also, you only have a few hundred people, and you think you can fight with us? It¡¯s easy to make a fool of yourself by misestimating your strength.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Tang Qing chuckled, but her eyes were cold to the bone. ¡°If one is not enough, what about two?¡±


    After the gigantic warship came out, the spatial teleportation power had yet to end. Sure enough, another warship slowly sailed out. The two warships were so big that they covered the clouds and the sun. They were side by side, blocking the entire Red Moon City.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    Tang Qing sneered and said again, ¡± as for the four extremes sect, we naturally don¡¯t dare to fight with you. After all, with the red, yellow and blue elders here, any one of them can kill us all. But what if the three elders can¡¯t do it? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and the three old men¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    Ruan yuansi was also shocked. The reason why he dared to be so unyielding was because the three old men were here. Could it be that Tang Qing still had a trump card to deal with the three old men?

 Chapter 938

    ?


    938 The prelude of an era


    The faces of the people of Red Moon City were extremely ugly. Tang Qing was by no means a reckless fool. After the incident with song Yueyang in the city, he was still alive and well. Moreover, the four extremes sect¡¯s forces were so powerful. This man was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Tang Qing, you brat, aren¡¯t your words a little too big?¡± elder Hong said coldly. This old man really wants to see what kind of trump card you have that can stop me from making a move!¡±


    Tang Qing smiled slightly and respectfully invited somewhere in the sky, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please show yourself.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they turned their eyes towards the void.


    As Tang Qing¡¯s voice fell, the endless black night seemed to gather there, condensing into a black robe, and gradually revealed a figure.


    The man walked forward gently, and with every step, a ripple spread in the air. He walked extremely slowly, but everyone in the red moon City had a gloomy expression.


    Because they couldn¡¯t feel any aura from that person. If they didn¡¯t see it in front of them and only relied on their divine sense, they wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was someone there.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the black robe, and they could not see the man¡¯s face clearly. They only felt that they were looking at the void.


    Ruan yuansi and the other powerhouses of Red Moon City all had cold sweat on their palms. This could only mean one thing-this person¡¯s comprehension of martial arts was already above all of them. He had almost merged with heaven and earth, and he was no longer self or anything.


    The three elders, red, yellow and blue, also looked serious. Elder Hong said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The black-robed man ignored him and walked directly to Tang Qing. Then, he turned around. The snowflakes seemed to reflect the man¡¯s face. He flashed in front of the three old men, but his face fell into the eyes of the three old men.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The three old men screamed at the same time and retreated in shock!


    The three of them looked at each other in disbelief and confirmed that what they had seen was right.


    Ruan yuansi and the others were even more shocked. They didn¡¯t know who this person was that could make the three old men, who usually didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, so terrified. His heart immediately sank, and he realized that the situation was extremely bad.


    Elder Hong suppressed the fear in his heart and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Is it really you?¡±


    A voice came out from the black robe, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Elder Hong¡¯s expression changed. This familiar voice made his body tremble. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    the cycle of the heavenly Dao is endless, ¡± the black-robed man said indifferently. history will roll forward. Isn¡¯t it good for the red moon City to include the four extremes sect? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Elder Hong couldn¡¯t answer for a moment. The three of them had always been in closed-door cultivation, so they couldn¡¯t answer these questions.


    Ruan yuansi hurriedly said, ¡± the matter of accepting the four extremes sect is not impossible to discuss. If the four extremes sect is really willing, we can do as I said. I believe that Red Moon City will definitely consider accepting them in detail.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruan Zhengye¡¯s son. Not bad,¡± the black-robed man said.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s heart trembled. This black-robed man gave him an extremely familiar feeling. Furthermore, he seemed to contain an infinite amount of Majesty that made him not dare to offend him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jiang Ruoxi couldn¡¯t help but cry out.


    The black-robed man slowly raised his head. In the endless void, there seemed to be a ray of light flashing through the sky, which was shocking.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Jiang Ruoxi was instantly dazed and retreated in shock. She looked as if she had seen a ghost and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You, Yingluo, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    The rest of the words seemed to be stuck in his throat. His face was red, but he could not say it no matter what.


    Ruan yuansi was suddenly startled, and finally remembered who the person in front of him was. His eyes were filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you ¡­ Are you really my Lord?¡±


    The black-robed man nodded slightly and said,¡±you remember me too.¡± &Nbsp;


    Ruan yuansi felt as if her heart had fallen into a deep abyss. Today¡¯s matter would not end well. If the person in front of her was really this person, then Red Moon City would no longer be able to stop the wheels of change.


    ¡°What if we refuse?¡± he gritted his teeth and asked.


    ¡°Do you want to attack me?¡± the black-robed man asked slowly.


    Ruan yuansi suddenly shut her mouth, her face deathly pale. Even the red, yellow, and blue elders ¡®faces were ashen, as if they had no idea what to do.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she recalled the owner of the voice. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Her eyes were filled with shock as she said anxiously, ¡± if it¡¯s really you, why didn¡¯t you save ning keyue, who is now trapped on The Purple Cloud Peak? ¡±


    The black-robed man seemed to be slightly moved, but he quickly regained his calm and said, ¡± ¡°Because in my heart, the matter of the red moon City is far more important than my daughter.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Cold air was drawn in the air, and everyone was shocked to the extreme!


    Everyone immediately understood the identity of the black-robed man. He was ning keyue¡¯s father, the previous Lord of the red moon City-ning Kewei!


    Didn¡¯t the previous city Lord go missing for many years? Why was he with the people from the four extremes sect? Moreover, at this crucial moment of life and death, he was actually helping an outsider?


    Everyone revealed a shocked and strange expression, unable to understand.


    Ruan Hongyu sneered,¡±the matter of the red moon City is more important than your daughter?¡± You¡¯re definitely not the previous city Lord, ning Kewei. No father would watch his daughter die without saving her. No sect leader with a conscience would watch his sect¡¯s Foundation be destroyed and help the evildoer!¡±


    ¡°Whether I¡¯d rather do it than let you decide,¡± the black-robed man said.¡±No one can change the facts.¡± With the three elders ¡°strength, they can naturally tell if I¡¯m real or not.¡±


    ¡°He really is the previous city Lord, ning Kewei. He¡¯s not fake at all.¡± Elder Hong¡¯s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth.


    Unless one had reached the level of Gu Feiyue¡¯s heaven-peeking eye technique, there was no illusionary technique in the world that could deceive the three of them, or even the countless experts in the entire Red Moon City.


    ¡°Since the three old men have already confirmed my identity, you should listen to me,¡± the black-robed man said. Now, I will use my identity as the city Master of Red Moon City to absorb the four extremes sect and make it a glorious situation for the four sects to prosper together.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. The opponent¡¯s trump card was actually their highest commander. How was the situation going to develop?


    Ruan Hongyu said firmly, ¡± even if you are the previous city Lord, that was a long time ago. There is only one city Lord in the red moon City now, and that is my husband, Jiang Churan. Everyone must listen to the city Lord¡¯s orders, even the previous city Lord! As of now, my husband is still in the depths of the world, and the entire Affairs of the red moon City are under the control of the five elders of the Parliament. This is also the rule of the red moon City, and now the entire Red Moon City is under the control of the five elders of the Parliament. Since you are also a person of the red moon City, you should naturally listen to the orders of the five elders!¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    if you¡¯re still a citizen of Red Moon City, you should follow the rules of Red Moon City, ¡± ruan yuansi said seriously. if you¡¯re no longer a citizen of Red Moon City, then you naturally don¡¯t have the identity of the previous city Lord.


    ¡°Oh? Ruan Zhengye has a pair of sharp-tongued children.¡±


    who are the five elders in the Parliament? ¡± ning Kewei said coldly. ask them to come out and talk to me.


    Everyone in Red Moon City immediately looked at ning yuanmen and the other three. After ning Huaishu was stepped on by Tang Qing, he felt ashamed and angry. He did not have the face to see the crowd and did not get up again.


    The faces of ning yuanmen and the other three turned pale. When had they ever experienced such a scene?


    In particular, ning Kewei¡¯s Black robe seemed to flash with an extremely stern gaze. When they thought of this person¡¯s previous governance of the red moon City, the four of them were frightened and their faces turned pale.


    Fu Yichun gritted his teeth and said, ¡± before city Lord Jiang entered the end of the world, he instructed ruan Hongyu to handle internal affairs, and ning keyue to handle External Affairs. Now, ning keyue has also instructed ruan yuansi to handle External Affairs. In that case, everything will be decided by the ruan siblings. The five of us, as members of the parliament, will do our best to assist them.


    The people of Red Moon City were filled with contempt.


    Fu Yichun and the other three felt their faces burning. They could feel the contempt and disdain from the crowd, but compared to facing ning Kewei¡¯s pressure, they would rather bow their heads.


    ¡°Hmph, you five were trash before, and you¡¯re still trash now!¡±


    Ning Kewei snorted contemptuously and disdainfully, as if he was angry.


    Tang Qing, who had been watching coldly from the side and did not say a word, frowned slightly when she heard this, but she quickly regained her calm.


    Fu Yichun and the other three¡¯s faces were so red that blood was about to drip out. They wished that they were the ones who were stepped on by Tang Qing earlier, so that they could hide below and not come up.


    Ning Kewei looked at ruan Hongyu and the other woman and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since the entire Red Moon City is now listening to the two of you, then the direction of the red moon City will be on the shoulders of the two of you.¡±


    The two of them were shocked, as if they had heard something unusual. They looked at each other in horror, only to feel that their palms were covered in cold sweat.


    The two of them felt a little breathless with such a huge burden on their shoulders.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± if you resist, not only will you have to face me tonight, but you will also have to face the entire four extremes sect. Even if you are lucky enough to survive tonight, when the sun rises tomorrow, you might have to face all the sects in the Eastern Region that are suppressed by the red moon City. Are you two confident? ¡±


    Ruan yuansi and his sister¡¯s faces were as white as a sheet. How could they be confident in such a thing? The red moon City had stood in the Eastern Region for countless years. God knew how many enemies were hidden in the dark. If their power declined, the result would be unimaginable.


    Ruan yuansi¡¯s gaze turned to the red, yellow, and blue elders, seeking their opinion. At this moment, his entire body was already drenched in cold sweat.


    The three old men all sighed inwardly and gave him an encouraging look, meaning that he could make the decision.


    The three of them were good at fighting, but their ability to deal with important matters was very limited. They knew their own limitations, so they did not participate in political affairs.


    Ruan yuansi swallowed with difficulty as she looked at the burning gazes of the martial artists of the red moon City and the cold expressions of the four extremes sect. She would rather think about the unfathomable thoughts of the black-robed man.


    It was as if he had made the most difficult decision in his life.


    ¡°I ¡­ Agree!¡± He said through gritted teeth, his body trembling.


    This sentence used up all his energy, and his entire person became dispirited and dejected.


    The heavy snow fell on the hearts of every strong man in red Moon City, and it was difficult to dispel the chill.


    It seemed to be announcing the end of an era and the arrival of a new one.

 Chapter 939

    ?


    939 Chapter 939-yang yuanshu


    The Purple Cloud Peak was shrouded in clouds and mist, and the divine sense couldn¡¯t penetrate it. Under the moonlight, it was like the shadow of a monster, devouring all light.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. The restrictive spell in the mountains had changed. It was no longer a means set up by the red moon City. Then, the strong men of the red moon City who were guarding the mountains were probably dead.


    Snowflakes filled the sky, and the atmosphere between heaven and earth became increasingly heavy.


    Her face was extremely gloomy. She raised her hand, and a golden light gathered into a blade shadow, which directly chopped down at the mountain.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    There was no huge tremor as expected. Instead, a ray of restriction light was torn apart like a piece of cloth, like the coat of a mountain being torn apart, revealing the White flesh inside.


    Ning keyue instantly turned into a golden light and entered it. After a few flashes, she appeared on the top of the mountain. Under the moonlight, it was like the setting sun.


    A tragic scene appeared in front of him. All the disciples of the red moon City were dead.


    The entrance to the ancient place in the sky was blocked by a layer of white mist. It seemed to be the smoke coming out of the entrance, and no one could enter it.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was frighteningly calm. She walked to a corpse, bent down, and gently picked it up.


    It was Jiang bieli. His body had been pierced through the heart and there were no signs of a battle around him. He had been killed in one move.


    A tier 7 Martial Emperor had been killed in one move.


    Jiang bieli¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. It was obvious that he had died with grievances.


    Suddenly, Jiang bieli¡¯s hand that was hanging down moved as though it was spasming.


    Ning keyue was shocked and hurriedly grabbed his hand. Perhaps she still had a chance to live.


    At this moment, Jiang bieli suddenly opened his eyes and a green radiance shot out from his eyes. He opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of thick smoke and poison.


    Ning keyue reacted very quickly. A beam of Emperor Qi burst out of her body to block in front of her, but the smoke could directly corrode the Emperor Qi. It reached her in an instant.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Ning keyue shouted. A strange note suddenly appeared and blew away the poisonous smoke. She quickly retreated a few meters and looked around vigilantly.


    All the corpses on the mountain peak began to move. One by one, they got up from the ground, shaking their heads. Their movements were very slow, and their flashing green eyes proved that they were already dead and controlled by someone.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    die! she shouted in a gloomy and angry voice. Her killing intent was released without any restraint, shooting out like a sharp wind.


    These were all disciples of the red moon City. Not only had they been killed, but their bodies had also been used by others. Ning keyue¡¯s heart was burning with anger. She spread her divine sense in all directions, but she could not find anyone.


    The restrictions on the mountain seemed to be able to be used by the other party to hide their tracks.


    The dozens of corpses had already stood firm at this moment, and the aura on their bodies began to rise. It was mixed with an extremely rotten smell, which made people feel nauseous.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. She made a gesture of playing the flute with her hands and gently placed it at the corner of her mouth. She began to play a tune, which was like the murmuring of water and the dew of bamboo leaves. It was shocking in the snow.


    The aura of the corpses that were emitting a sense of decay stopped rising, as if they were listening.


    Time passed unknowingly, and the melodious sound of the flute changed slightly, like an Elegy, for whom, and for whom.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Suddenly, a corpse lost its balance and fell down. Its entire face was buried in the snow, and it stopped moving.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop! Pfft!¡±


    Then, a series of corpses began to fall one by one, and in the end, no one stood up.


    The mournful sorrow intertwined with the elegy of the flute, flying in the sky of snow.


    Jiang bieli¡¯s corpse was lying on the White snow with his head facing the sky. His eyes were closed and he looked peaceful.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A questioning voice suddenly came from the air, as if it was unbelievable.


    Ning keyue¡¯s pupils shrank. She changed the sound of the flute and turned it into a sharp sound wave that shot out directly, rippling the snow in the sky.


    In the direction of the sound wave, the space fluctuated, revealing a gray figure, who casually slapped down.


    The two forces collided in the air, shattering the flying snow like thousands of rags scattering in the sky. The shadow appeared and then disappeared rapidly, as if it did not dare to confront it directly.


    ¡°Trash, come out!¡±


    Ning keyue shouted, and the scepter immediately appeared in her hand. It immediately glowed with golden light, illuminating the entire mountain.


    Her right hand trembled slightly, and an ancient sound spread out. The entire space fluctuated with the frequency of the ancient sound, pushing forward layer by layer.


    In the upper right corner, the gray figure appeared again. He quickly made a hand seal, and rays of light gathered from all directions, turning into a mini mountain in his hand. With a point of his finger, the mountain immediately pressed down on ning keyue.


    Upon a closer look, the mini mountain looked exactly like The Purple Cloud Peak!


    Ning keyue was also shocked. She said in surprise, ¡± extracting the mountain Soul?!


    The other party had actually extracted the mountain Soul essence with a simple gesture, borrowing the power of the mountain to resist the opponent.


    ¡°Song of subduing the soul-the business of five tones!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face darkened. She released a Shang Yin from the Song of Time. A strong power of the five elements broke through the air and blocked the mountain Soul essence.


    ¡°Song of subduing souls-feathers of five tones!¡±


    The melody of the Shang music changed, and the mountain Soul essence trembled. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it scattered in the air and turned into countless rays of light. They flew back to The Purple Cloud Peak.


    The grey figure¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, but he didn¡¯t Dodge again. Instead, he stood in the sky and slowly said, he¡¯s stronger than I expected. It seems like I¡¯ve underestimated him.


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you? What is your intention?¡±


    The man flew down from the sky and stepped on the snow, saying, ¡± ¡°You can call me yang yuanshu,¡±


    ¡°Yang yuanshu?¡±


    Ning keyue frowned. Such a strange name, but he was so powerful.


    ¡°As for the purpose, it¡¯s to kill you!¡± Yang yuanshu continued.


    ¡°Kill me? Just you? What a joke!¡±


    Ning keyue sneered coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed stronger than I¡¯d expected, but don¡¯t look down on me,¡± yang yuanshu said seriously.¡±The entire purple cloud Peak is within my spell formation, and I¡¯ve long since set up all sorts of killing moves.¡±


    Ning keyue frowned and pointed to the White mist at the entrance of the planet. ¡°You made that thing too?¡±


    Yang yuanshu said, ¡± it¡¯s an item developed according to an ancient alchemy recipe. It can be used to seal the entrance to a space. This is also the first time it¡¯s being used. However, I¡¯m just a support. I¡¯m not strong enough to seal the immortal realm.¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s heart trembled. She felt that there was a huge trap coming toward the red moon City. Although the man in front of her was ordinary, he had amazing means. He was not the leader yet. Ning keyue said coldly,¡±You¡¯re a secret Alchemist? Who is the person behind you?¡±


    ¡°So what if you know who¡¯s behind me?¡± yang yuanshu asked. It can¡¯t change your fate.¡±


    Yang yuanshu quickly drew a few formation talismans in front of him and threw them into the ground. Immediately, the mountain peak trembled violently. With a rumble, coffins broke out of the ground one after another, as if they were tombstones standing on the summit of the purple clouds.


    Ning keyue was shocked. These coffins all gave off a rotten smell, and the shape and material were the same, but they were of different ages. It seemed that they had been excavated from the same place.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    The lids of the coffins immediately flew out, and the corpses inside all exuded an unusually powerful aura. The putrid smell of decay also hit them in the face.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Not only was the smell disgusting, but the bodies in the coffins were also strange. Many of them had been dried up, and some had more than half of their bones exposed. It was chilling.


    What really changed her appearance was the Qi on these mummies. Each and every one of them was unusually powerful, and three of them gave her an extremely oppressive feeling. The cultivation of these three people was definitely not below her when they were alive.


    ¡°Which sect¡¯s tomb did you Rob?¡± ning keyue was furious.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes flickered with extreme excitement as he looked at the corpses. He let out a strange laugh and said,¡±Haha, what do you think? In order to exchange for these corpses, you almost made me go bankrupt! All of them are my treasures!¡±


    Yang yuanshu, who had looked normal before, became a little twisted after seeing these corpses, like a lunatic. He even stretched out his mouth and kissed them a few times, which made ning keyue feel nauseated. She thought to herself that these alchemists were all abnormal and unreasonable!


    But what shocked her was that the positions where these corpses appeared seemed to be arranged in an extremely powerful array. Each person¡¯s position had a hidden profound weapon.


    Yang yuanshu laughed strangely and said,¡±these 36 ancient corpses were all nine-stars martial sovereigns before they died!¡± Moreover, the three that I love the most were peak nine-star experts when they were alive. They are not inferior to you at all!¡±


    Ning keyue felt a chill in her heart and said angrily, ¡± such a peerless figure has to be humiliated by you even after his death. He really deserves to die!


    A cold light flashed in her hand as she struck the nearest corpse. A golden light shot out from the song of the ages and turned into a slash.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The coffin behind the corpse was directly shattered by the force, and after the corpse was hit, only half of its neck was cut in, but it could not penetrate through!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ning keyue was shocked. Even an eighth-tier Mystic weapon would have been broken by her attack just now. How could this corpse be more powerful than an eighth-tier Mystic weapon?


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yang yuanshu roared in shock and anger. How dare you sneak attack my baby! Go!¡±


    He shot out a strange symbol in his hand, and the corpses seemed to come to life. Their eyes glowed green and emitted a powerful aura as they charged toward ning keyue.


    The corpse that had been attacked earlier made a hand seal with one hand. A fist radiance flew over, and the fist force roared in the air and blasted down.


    This month¡¯s vote was in sixth place. According to the promise of an additional 10 chapters in September, the time was difficult to determine. Try to arrange it on the weekend. My dear friends, a new month will come after 12 o ¡®clock. A new battle will begin. Our goal will always be the first place!

 Chapter 940

    ?


    940 Chapter 940-one move


    Ning keyue was shocked. The shock in her heart was indescribable. This corpse could actually use the ultimate technique of his life!


    She was so shocked that she didn¡¯t have time to think. The scepter in her hand immediately turned into a golden sword. The sword Qi struck down and cut the fist radiance. The sword Qi was about to hit the body, but another sword radiance came from the sky. It was another body. The sword Qi in his hand destroyed ning keyue¡¯s sword Qi and saved his companion.


    At this moment, the formation of the 36 people was activated. Ning keyue felt her heart tremble. An unknown force came from the ground with a violent and decaying aura, which directly affected the operation of her Yuan power.


    There was no time to think carefully. Three powerful auras came from behind him. The three corpses joined forces to attack. One clenched a fist, one formed a finger, and one formed a palm.


    The three of them were all nine-stars martial emperors when they were alive, so it was impossible for them to join forces and do something so ungentlemanly. However, everything was under yang yuanshu¡¯s control at the moment, so they would not resist even if he asked them to pounce on dog sh * t.


    Ning keyue turned around and swung her sword. The sword radiance was like a Peacock spreading its tail, repelling the three of them.


    At this moment, she also realized that these corpses ¡®strength was far from when they were alive, but their physical bodies were comparable to profound level weapons. Even with her extremely strong sword force, she could only injure these corpses.


    Yang yuanshu laughed loudly and said,¡±do you feel that your life is fading away?¡± I¡¯ve set up the book of the nether ghost formation under this mountain peak, which can continuously devour the vitality of living beings and strengthen the evil Qi of ghosts and corpses. Do you feel that it¡¯s very difficult to reduce one and increase the other?¡±


    His eyes were filled with greed as he licked his dry lips and grinned, ¡± ¡°What a beautiful body. After you are killed, I will definitely dress you up and make you my corpse concubine.¡±


    As if he was too excited, a tent was erected on a certain part of his body.


    After the three bodies were blown away by ning keyue, more bodies fell from the sky. All kinds of light bloomed one by one. It was the ultimate skills of these Masters.


    Ning keyue was furious when she heard this. Her eyes flashed with killing intent. She narrowed her eyes slightly, and a soft song came from the sword. A light sword will spread out and danced on the top of the mountain. Snow flew in the sky, and the desolation of the passing of time spread.


    ¡°Sitting alone in the cool night breeze, watching the snow fall from the mountain peak. Listen to Fei Hua¡¯s whispers and count the traces of the past.¡±


    The ultimate techniques revealed by the corpses were all broken by this ancient chill. This was a kind of law of Time, and time was like a knife.


    The peerless powerhouse of the past had become a dried corpse in the traces of time.


    The thirty-six corpses seemed to have been touched, and a kind of bone-chilling sadness spread out from the corpses, as if the peerless will of the cultivators when they were alive had been awakened by this song, and they were trying their best to resist.


    The three peak nine-star corpses beside yang yuanshu trembled violently in an attempt to break free from this restraint. Two streams of blood tears flowed down from one of the mummified corpses!


    ¡°Damn it, you can actually break my corpse controlling technique?¡±


    Shocked, yang yuanshu hurriedly formed hand seals with both hands, and a series of obscure notes came out of his mouth. They were actually a stretch of nether words that traveled down the mountain peak. The wavering corpses immediately calmed down, and the corpse Qi on their bodies surged as they pounced once more.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face turned slightly green. Gritting his teeth, he sent a few talismans into the three strongest corpses, and his aura instantly weakened. As if he had been drained of all his energy, he shriveled up and became much more dispirited.


    The three corpses trembled slightly and immediately emitted a monstrous corpse Qi as they charged into the battle formation.


    The corpse controlling technique could not control the number of corpses at will, but it was based on the caster¡¯s strength. Yang yuanshu¡¯s strength was not enough to control these 30 mummies at the same time, so only a dozen or so attacked ning keyue while the others stayed on the side.


    Three former peak nine-star experts rose into the air, and the aura of the entire battle formation changed. The other corpses suddenly retreated, and three extremely powerful attacks came from the air.


    ¡°Haha, these three were no weaker than you when they were alive. Today, this place will be your place of rebirth. From now on, you can be my Harem¡¯s corpse concubine!¡±


    Yang yuanshu laughed maniacally and licked his lower lip, revealing an expression of extreme desire.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was cold. She turned the sword Qi in her hand, and a strong ancient sound came out. She said coldly, ¡± every expert here could have killed you wantonly when they were alive. How dare you humiliate them like this? there¡¯s no reason for you to live in this world!


    The ancient Music on the sword was mesmerizing and resounded.


    a Thousand Autumns like snow, a half a year like a dream, one sword to suppress the soul of time song!


    Ning keyue said softly. The sword light pierced the sky and bloomed on the top of the mountain. The Wheel of Time seemed to be disrupted at this moment. This sword connected the distant past and passed on to the endless future.


    The corpses of the three peerless experts immediately froze, and the three powerful attacks also stopped at this moment.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The bodies of the three corpses exploded, and a smile appeared on their hideous faces. Two streams of tears flowed down as if they were looking at the present from the sky a long time ago and saying thank you.


    Yang yuanshu turned pale with fright and said in shock,¡±You, Qianqian, how could you kill them, Qianqian?¡±


    Ning keyue stepped forward and said coldly, ¡± ¡°They aren¡¯t willing to be controlled by you and can only use 30% of their strength at most. How can they defeat me? As for this life-extracting formation, no matter how much my Origin Energy is suppressed by you, it¡¯s more than enough to kill you!¡±


    Yang yuanshu was so shocked that he kept retreating. He said in fear,¡±Save me! Sir, save me!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s sword Qi scared him out of his wits. He couldn¡¯t care less about his favorite treasures and turned to escape.


    Ning keyue¡¯s body trembled slightly. She immediately felt a powerful aura coming toward her, and her expression changed drastically.


    She was no stranger to this aura. She had encountered it not long ago.


    The White figure gradually appeared in front of him, and the snow between heaven and earth stopped, as if it did not dare to fall because of this person¡¯s arrival.


    A poem was recited at the peak of the mountain, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m the one who evolved the four poles, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m amazing. It¡¯s not my little world, it¡¯s just talent. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve been unrivaled since ancient times!¡±


    ¡°Ling Baiyi!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°So it was you behind the scenes!¡±


    A huge sense of regret welled up in her heart. She regretted that she had not been able to kill this person when she had the absolute advantage outside of Red Moon City. Now that the time was not right, she had to suffer instead.


    haha, Lord Night Shadow, you¡¯re finally here!


    Yang yuanshu was overjoyed and hurriedly ran forward with an apologetic smile.¡±Please kill this woman and leave her body to me, Sir.¡±


    Ling Baiyi descended from the sky, and his figure fused with the snow.


    ¡°We meet again, ning keyue.¡±


    Ling Baiyi said indifferently. His appearance this time was much calmer than the last time. It was as quiet as a snowflake in the mountain, hard to distinguish.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was pale. Now that this person had appeared, she knew that it was impossible for her to go back today. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyi, tell me, was this all your plan?¡±


    Ling Baiyi shook his head and said,¡±Although I want to kill you, I have my own methods. I despise such methods.¡±


    Ning keyue was stunned. She was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Then who is Yingluo? He even managed to invite you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yang yuanshu laughed maliciously,¡±Master Night Shade is the world¡¯s number one assassin. Since he¡¯s an assassin, he naturally has a price. If that master can afford it, master Night Shade will naturally take action. You didn¡¯t expect this, right? The one who¡¯s waiting to kill you isn¡¯t me, but the fourth-ranked martial sovereign!¡±


    ¡°That person knows that I have a grudge against you, so he offered a very attractive price for me to make a move,¡± Ling Baiyi said indifferently. So don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll leave immediately after one move.¡±


    Even if it was only one move, who in the world would dare to say that they could take it?


    Even ning keyue, who was in a state of great turmoil, didn¡¯t dare to say that she could take one move from him.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s aura gradually spread out, and his killing intent seemed to have materialized. Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly retreated a few dozen meters, deeply afraid that he would be drawn into it.


    The snowflakes that had stopped in the sky seemed to have been summoned and fell again at this moment. However, every snowflake turned into ice crystals with the bone-chilling cold Qi, freezing the world.


    Ling Baiyi moved. To be exact, he didn¡¯t move. Only the snow on the ground moved. It was sent flying and spinning in the air by a force.


    The snowflakes were sharp and carried a shocking murderous intent. Every snowflake was like a sharp blade that could kill. Ling Baiyi¡¯s face was unusually calm and emotionless.


    The power of the snowflakes brought great pressure to ning keyue, forcing her sword to unseal itself. A golden battle suit covered her body, but she still couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    Ling Baiyi moved. This time, he really did move. He stretched out his hand and a snowflake fell on his fingertip. He used the snowflake as a sword and quickly pierced through the layers of flying snow. The extremely white flower seemed to have integrated with the essence of The Purple Cloud Peak and the law of snow.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s white figure suddenly turned black. He was like a shadow that was cast on the snow-covered mountain peak. Behind him was the endless dark night sky. It was as if the endless night sky had turned into his reflection at this moment.


    Only this patch of white and this patch of black was left in the world.


    Ning keyue¡¯s heart trembled. She watched in horror as a snowflake floated towards her. It was so slow and beautiful, but she seemed unable to resist it.


    She used all her strength to raise the golden sword in her hand and thrust it out in the air. There was no fancy move. Just this thrust was her strongest power.


    The golden sword emitted a scorching light like a cloud, and the tip of the sword finally touched the White snow.


    Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 941

    ?


    941 Picturesque mountains and rivers


    The scorching tip of the sword touched the snowflake, and the beautiful petal instantly melted, burned into nothingness by the clouds on the golden sword, as if it had never appeared.


    Ning keyue¡¯s pupils shrank. She saw that the mournful snow in the sky had finally dispersed, and the mountain-like killing intent had disappeared.


    Ling Baiyi was still standing there quietly. It was as if he had not made a move at all and had not thrown the snowflake.


    The snow fell again, covering his clothes.


    Ning keyue swallowed with difficulty. Her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and her heart was still beating violently.


    She knew that Ling Baiyi had held back. Otherwise, she would not have been so safe and sound even if she had not died from that move.


    She hurriedly took out a pill and swallowed it. The sword attack just now had consumed all her strength. At this moment, any detail could affect her life and death, and her life and death might directly affect the survival of Red Moon City, so she could not die.


    She did not ask Ling Baiyi why he had shown mercy, but at least she was not dead yet. She had to work hard to live on, for herself and for the red moon City.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes widened at the sight before him, and he suddenly screamed, why didn¡¯t you kill this Jue Jue Night Shade? ¡±


    Ling Baiyi ignored her and looked at ning keyue. He said,¡±One move has passed, my mission is complete. If you can survive today, please remember this move. It¡¯s called the nine Dragon snow, and there will be more wonderful changes waiting for you next time.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait!¡±


    Seeing that Ling Baiyi was about to fly away, yang yuanshu hurriedly chased after him and shouted,¡±Lord Night Shadow, you actually showed mercy!¡±


    Ling Baiyi, who was about to leave, suddenly stopped. He frowned and said,¡±I¡¯ve shown mercy, so what?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yang yuanshu was suddenly punched in the chest, and he said with a stifled voice,¡±You ¡­ You¡¯ve taken the benefits from that Lord. You should have used all your strength to kill ning keyue with one move.¡±


    ¡°I only promised to use one move. Which ear of yours heard that?¡± Ling Baiyi said coldly.


    ¡°Y-you,


    Yang yuanshu was completely dumbfounded as he anxiously said,¡±Do you still have any morals by doing this?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a chill all over his body, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. His whole body trembled in fear, as if he would die at any moment.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.¡±A lowly existence like you is no different from a bag of dog shit in front of me. If it wasn¡¯t for your master¡¯s face, you would have already committed a capital crime by controlling the bodies of these top experts. One more word from you is one more earwax in my ears. If you say another word to me, I¡¯ll let your master collect your body.¡±


    Ling Baiyi was also a peerless master, and as the saying goes,¡±we appreciate each other.¡± When he saw the 36 corpses of peerless Masters being controlled by this dog shit-like man, he was already filled with killing intent.


    Yang yuanshu immediately shut his mouth, not daring to make another sound. He was absolutely certain that if he said another word, he would die without a doubt.


    Ling Baiyi gave him a disdainful look, then turned around and disappeared into the snow.


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face turned cold and twisted as he roared madly in his heart,¡±You dare to look down on me! One day, I will turn you into a dried corpse!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A few moments after Ling Baiyi left, the bodies of the peerless experts suddenly exploded one by one. They exploded into dust and disappeared into the air.


    Not only that, but the book of the nether ghost formation under the ground seemed to have been broken as well. After a few rays of dim light burst out, the feeling of devouring vitality in ning keyue¡¯s body suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yang yuanshu cried out in pain, completely dumbfounded. None of the treasures he had exchanged for with his entire family¡¯s fortune had survived.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Somewhere far away, in the dark hall, the demonic flame on the wall candle glowed, reflecting the thin and long figures of two people, which were straightened on the wall.


    One of them, a skinny old man, was sitting at the head of the table. In a fit of anger, he shattered the Coiling dragon¡¯s head on the throne with a single palm strike, causing the ground to be covered with jewels and gravel.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    The green-robed man couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.¡±Do you feel angry that Ling Baiyi cheated you of a bone of the heavenly exquisite?¡±


    The skinny old man¡¯s sallow face turned ashen, and his eyes flashed with a strong killing intent.


    The green-robed man sneered. I¡¯ve told you before. None of these titled martial sovereigns are reliable. You¡¯ll have to do everything yourself.


    ¡°Hmph! Ling Baiyi, I¡¯m going to make him part of my collection!¡±


    The old man said in a cold voice.


    The green-robed man sneered and said,¡±what¡¯s the point of saying this out of anger?¡± You¡¯ll only be looked down upon by others. A powerful person never brags. And you really can¡¯t do anything to Ling Baiyi. Now, not only is ning keyue still alive, but I¡¯ve also lost the 36 corpses that I risked my life to bring here. It¡¯s really a waste of effort. And I think your precious disciple won¡¯t live long.¡±


    The old man¡¯s cold eyes swept over and he stared at the green-robed man. ¡°Wei Qing, I know you still have a backup plan. If my disciple dies, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s face was revealed in the dim light. He sneered coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You miscalculated and didn¡¯t listen to my advice, and now you expect me to save you? This place is tens of thousands of miles away from the red moon City, and I¡¯m not the void martial sovereign Zhuo qingfan. How am I supposed to save your disciple?¡±


    The old man snorted. Tang Qing and ning Kewei have basically controlled the situation in the red moon City. I also sealed the end of the world and The Purple Cloud Peak with my secret technique. Tell me what you have done. If you don¡¯t put in any effort, how can we cooperate?¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±you didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Tang Qing made a big scene in song Yueyang City. If I hadn¡¯t manipulated it secretly, he would have been eliminated by the merchant Union and the people of the Holy region.¡±


    The old man flicked his sleeve and said coldly, ¡± no need to say more. I know you have set up a trap on The Purple Cloud Peak. However, I misjudged ning keyue¡¯s strength and Ling Baiyi¡¯s strength. That¡¯s why I gave you the opportunity to use it. In short, my disciple can not die!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted and stopped talking. Instead, he walked to the center of the hall and cast a spell. A formation on the ground was activated, emitting a cold light.


    ¡­¡­


    On The Purple Cloud Peak, yang yuanshu¡¯s entire body was covered in cold sweat. After the destruction of the 36 treasures, his heart ached for a moment, and he immediately began to feel a bone-chilling killing intent.


    The killing intent in ning keyue¡¯s eyes almost materialized. Her beautiful face had never been so cold and angry.


    ¡°But, Lord ke Yue, I¡¯m only an accomplice in this matter, not the mastermind. Please spare my life, Lord ke Yue!¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face turned pale, and his body trembled as he retreated. He was only a secret Alchemist. Once his secret technique lost its effect, he would be completely useless in front of a strong person like ning keyue.


    who is it? ¡± ning keyue asked coldly. who is the person behind you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t tell you,¡± yang yuanshu said with a trembling voice. With lady ke Yue¡¯s ability, it¡¯s very easy to find out. Please let me go!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s expression was cold. She was too lazy to ask any more questions. She took a step forward and was about to capture yang yuanshu and search his soul. Although she had consumed a lot of her Yuan power at the moment, dealing with yang yuanshu, who had no corpse puppet, was still as easy as killing a chicken.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful force shook out from the ground, and a ray of multicolored light shot up into the sky. It was as if a treasure had been born, and the entire mountain actually split open in the sky under this multicolored light!


    The two of them were shocked and looked up at the sky in horror.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Another earth-shaking roar came from the mountain. Countless rays of light shot out and gradually gathered on the top of the mountain. The figure was huge and had a dull expression. His body was like a strong man and was full of muscle lumps. He was roaring at ning keyue.


    Every roar was like a huge hammer, making ning keyue¡¯s qi and blood boil. What shocked her even more was that the ray of light that had just rushed out of the mountain gradually gathered in the air and condensed into a scroll. It gave out tens of thousands of golden lights and opened in the air.


    There were flowers, insects, birds, beasts, the earth, mountains, rivers, lakes, seas, and the sky. Waves of spiritual energy overflowed as the scroll was unfolded.


    Ning keyue immediately recognized the scroll and cried out, ¡± ¡°Picturesque landscape!¡±


    The scroll was surrounded by a bright light. It flew down slowly from the sky with a boundless power, like a falling star. Even the entire purple cloud Peak began to collapse under this unparalleled force.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face turned pale. She suddenly realized that the giant in front of her was kun nu, and the scroll was also a peak Xuan artifact from the Holy region. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°So the person behind the scenes is actually Wei Qing, that damn Wei Qing!¡±


    At this moment, she had no origin power left in her body. Although she had taken a large number of medicinal pills, her recovery was still extremely slow. The power of the picturesque mountains and rivers pressed down on her until she could not breathe.


    There was also kun nu¡¯s loud roars, which continuously shook the qi and blood in her body.


    ¡°The past few years should be a good time in name only. Even if there are a thousand different styles, who can I talk to!¡±


    Ning keyue chanted indifferently. Strange runes appeared on her armor, which immediately repelled all the power of sound waves. Various patterns appeared on the golden sword, and the power of the profound level weapon rippled out. The shadow of a pigeon was formed in the sky, as if it was going to break through the sky.


    The golden light on the battle suit jolted the power of the sound waves back. Kun nu cried out a few times and immediately dispersed into countless rays of light, flying into the sky and condensing again.


    However, the form that he had formed this time had a drastic change in expression. The aura on his body had also changed. A cold and sharp intent seemed to penetrate through kun nu¡¯s eyes, staring at him from an infinite distance.


    Ning keyue¡¯s heart turned cold and she shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, you¡¯re Wei Qing!¡±


    Kun nu did not say a word and stared coldly. The picturesque landscape fell into his hands, like a scholar holding a painting and reading it with his head lowered.


    The battle for monthly votes was too intense. He had originally wanted to add more chapters on the weekend, but now he had just made a cup of tea and was working on the third chapter. Please give me the monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 942

    ?


    942 Chapter 942-like yesterday


    you! ning keyue was furious and said, ¡± you are the one who schemed against our Red Moon City!


    The sword Qi in her hand surged with monstrous power. Her whole body rose with the shadow, and a power that could cut through everything rushed out from the sword light.


    Kun nu held the painting scroll and read it. He looked at the sword Qi rushing up, but his face remained expressionless. He threw the picturesque landscape out, and a ten thousand mile landscape instantly appeared in front of him, suppressing the Golden qi.


    The two forces clashed on The Purple Cloud Peak, but neither of them had a clear winner.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face suddenly changed. She used her sword technique and gritted her teeth to increase her power again. Her sword light was about to break through the suppression.


    Kun nu seemed to be fearless. He slowly raised his hand, and the golden light on his fingertips was dazzling. One after another, incantation seals were sent into the painting scroll, suppressing the power of the sword Qi.


    Ning keyue¡¯s heart suddenly sank. With just this move, she had already understood that the other party had seen her weakness, which was that she had exhausted a lot of Yuan power and could not continue. As long as she was like a trapped beast, suppressing her with the power of the vast mountains and rivers, she would win without a doubt.


    Ning keyue was anxious, but she had no idea what to do. Although the other party¡¯s method was despicable, it was the most effective.


    This battle had completely become a competition of strength. Wei Qing¡¯s strength was continuously transmitted from the Great Hall thousands of miles away to kun nu through the formation, maintaining the state that just suppressed ning keyue.


    Ning keyue had fallen into his trap out of anger. Otherwise, with her strength, she would not have been suppressed like a trapped beast no matter how much she had consumed.


    As time passed, his true Yuan had already been depleted by less than half after receiving Ling Baiyi¡¯s white snow. Now, under the constant flow of energy, the true Yuan in his body began to collapse.


    The mountains and rivers slowly descended from the sky.


    Am I going to die?


    This thought came to ning keyue¡¯s mind and she smiled.


    For so many years, he had been living like a walking corpse every day. He had only been able to raise his spirits for a few days, and now he was really about to welcome death. Wasn¡¯t this too ironic?


    However, it didn¡¯t matter if she died. She didn¡¯t need to think too much. Perhaps she would meet him again.


    Ning keyue smiled indifferently. Thinking of the person in her heart, tears flashed in her eyes. She looked up at the sky. In the endless snow, there seemed to be a handsome figure coming down from the sky and walking toward her.


    ¡°Big brother Murong, are you?¡±


    Ning keyue asked indifferently. Two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks. Under the blood-red moon, the figure she had missed for a long time appeared. She knew it was an illusion before she died.


    But she was very happy.


    That year, she was in alluring red, with a faint smile and lowered eyebrows.


    That year, his clothes were whiter than snow, and Wu Ling was young.


    Meeting each other on a narrow road in her lifetime, she was not spared, and entangled curves suddenly grew out of her palm.


    Love can¡¯t last for more than a day. You can¡¯t keep it and you can¡¯t count the fleeting years.


    That year changed his life.


    destiny is not something I can control. I turned around, and you¡¯re already a light year away from me.


    Ning keyue smiled happily. you must take me with you this time, brother Murong.


    Under the blood Moon, Murong Zhu¡¯s sword-like eyebrows slightly furrowed, as if he couldn¡¯t feel ning keyue¡¯s burning expectation. He turned around coldly, stepped into the air, and walked into the distance.


    ¡°Big brother Murong!¡±


    Ning keyue cried out miserably. Her heart was trembling. The power of the picturesque landscape was getting stronger and stronger. Her body was trembling, but her heart was trembling even more.


    Ning keyue¡¯s tears flowed down like crazy. Looking at Murong Zhu¡¯s distant figure, ning keyue¡¯s heart trembled and broke. A sad song sounded in the sky, and those who heard it cried.


    ¡°Kowtowing on gold thread clothes, will falling into the devil. The clouds and water flow, the waves of the sky rise. Sweep away an Army of thousands and guide them like a river. Empty embrace of ten thousand worlds, a song of the ages.¡±


    Murong Zhu¡¯s figure trembled slightly. Her feet that were in the air suddenly stopped.


    Kun nu¡¯s dull face also raised his head slightly. He seemed to have noticed something and sent another seal into the picturesque landscape. The golden light grew even brighter, trying to kill ning keyue as soon as possible. The spiritual energy of the Golden battle suit was rapidly depleting under the suppression of the vast landscape. It could no longer hold on.


    Murong Zhu stood in the distant sky and turned around. The familiar face that she had been thinking about day and night appeared in front of ning keyue again.


    Murong Zhu furrowed her brows. After pondering for a moment, a golden light appeared in her hand. It turned into a halberd in front of her. Then, she raised it high and slashed down!


    Suddenly, nine illusionary golden dragons appeared on the halberd. As they roared and circled, the dragons soared into the clouds and crossed the sky.


    Kun nu¡¯s expression changed. He raised his sword and created a line of defense on the power that was suppressing ning keyue. It spread out in the air like a mirror.


    The nine Dragons roared as they descended, ruthlessly pressing down on the dozens of layers of defense. They continued to charge forward, forcing kun nu to retreat.


    Ning keyue was in a daze for a while. Then, she was shocked. She pinched herself a few times and felt a sharp pain. The scene in front of her was not an illusion before she died!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    She was completely dumbfounded. She looked at everything in front of her in disbelief, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably, turning her into a crying person.


    As soon as Tian si made his move, ning keyue immediately broke free from the desperate situation.


    Kun nu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. His mouth was wide open, as if he had fallen into a daze. He was not only looking at Tian si, but also at the huge moon-like eyeball behind him. He did not know what it was. Finally, his gaze turned to the sky above. The White ball of breathing air had been broken open by someone, and the entrance to the immortal land was slowly closing.


    In the Great Hall thousands of miles away, Wei Qing and the skinny old man were both shocked!


    the entrance to the immortal land has been opened?!


    who is this person?!


    The hearts of the two magnates trembled at the same time, as if they had a bad premonition!


    On The Purple Cloud Peak, the picturesque defense was shattered by the nine Dragons sword. The scroll flew up and landed in kun nu¡¯s hands.


    The blue light on Tian SI¡¯s forehead flashed as she turned her gaze toward Han Li.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s an avatar divine ability. Are there still such experts in this era?¡±


    After Tian si muttered to himself, a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Who could be his match in this sky where there were no more experts of the ten directions divine realm?


    The ancient Maha characters appeared on the sharp light of the halberds. They bounced up one by one, condensed into a sharp blade, and shot out.


    Kun nu¡¯s hands formed seals and quickly entered the painting. A landscape appeared and suppressed the Maha ancient character!


    Tian SI¡¯s brows furrowed and a cold glint shot out from his eyes.¡±Lord sinkhole.¡±


    The eye of the ultimate behind him slowly opened its eyes, and a Scarlet gaze stared over.


    Kun nu was stunned by the gaze of the ultimate. His eyes revealed a look of shock, and even the vast land froze under this gaze!


    ¡°Golden spear flowing shadow, clear the clouds and reveal the sun!¡±


    Tian si replied indifferently. The spear in his hand glowed with a golden light, and the ancient Maha characters shone brightly. Ten thousand rays of golden light descended from the sky, not only suppressing the aura of the picturesque mountains and rivers, but also piercing through it with a series of ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯!


    Kun nu¡¯s expression changed and his eyes became empty. The sharpness of his dagger-ax did not decrease and directly struck his body.


    In the Great Hall thousands of miles away, Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed as a golden light directly pierced through the array in front of him and slashed at him!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted coldly and grabbed the golden light with his big hand. He crushed it after a glance.


    The golden light spread out and raised the temperature of the entire Hall.


    The scrawny old man was also shocked. He said, ¡± ¡°Who is that person? He¡¯s actually so powerful. Not only did he break through your picturesque landscape, but he was also able to use your passageway to send an attack here. There are only a handful of people in the world who have such strength!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was also very unsightly, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The world is vast, and there are countless experts. Even you and I don¡¯t dare to say that we¡¯ll be in control of everything. There¡¯s already been a slip-up in the matter of Red Moon City. In the future, we¡¯ll meet as little as possible, so it¡¯s better to be careful in everything!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the hall.


    The scrawny old man was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°What about my disciple?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the hall, and his cold voice came from nowhere, ¡± ¡°Let him pray for himself.¡±


    The scrawny old man¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. Under such circumstances, the possibility of his disciple¡¯s life being saved was next to nothing.


    On The Purple Cloud Peak, kun nu¡¯s entire body turned into light after being hit by the power of the dagger-axe, and countless cracks appeared on his body. He began to collapse one by one, turning into countless specks of light and dissipating.


    Meanwhile, the picturesque scroll in the sky dispersed its spiritual energy and quickly closed up, turning into a golden light that broke through the sky.


    Tian si stared coldly at the scroll, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly as a cold glint flashed in her eyes.


    After doing all this, he turned around and was about to leave without even looking at ning keyue.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Ning keyue hurriedly called out, tears covering her face. She sobbed, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re not him, but please don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    ¡°Foolish!¡± Tian si turned around and snorted coldly.


    He no longer paid attention to ning keyue and stepped into the sky. In an instant, he had traveled a thousand miles. The huge Blood Moon of the ruins of end followed closely behind him and shuttled through the night.


    Ning keyue was stunned for a moment. She wiped the tears from her face and turned into a ray of light to chase after him.


    After a long while, the air above the summit rippled slightly, and yang yuanshu¡¯s body was revealed. However, his face was abnormally pale and he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    During the battle between the three masters, he had been using a secret technique to hide in the void and didn¡¯t dare to move. He didn¡¯t expect that ning keyue would let him go in the end.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, as if he still couldn¡¯t believe that he had managed to keep his life. After calming himself down, he raised his head to look at the slowly closing world of eternity, his heart in turmoil.


    The celestial realm sealing technique was developed by his master according to an ancient recipe. It should have been foolproof, but now it was ineffective.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain, and he immediately transformed into a streak of light and shot off into the horizon.

 Chapter 943

    ?


    943 Chapter 943-wind and rain


    In a mountain range adjacent to The Purple Cloud Peak, four maidservants were searching for spiritual herbs. They walked over in groups and searched very carefully, but at the same time, they did not dare to go too deep into the mountain range for fear of encountering demonic beasts.


    Faint Origin Energy fluctuations spread out from the four of them, and it was obvious that they were also martial artists, but they were not powerful, only martial Lords.


    They had found a strange flower called the hyacinth. It was light purple and was a fifth grade spirit herb. It was also accidentally discovered by their wives in this mountain a few days ago.


    After searching for half a day, he did not manage to pick many Hyacinthus.


    ¡°Sister Ziling, we¡¯ve been in this area for more than half a month. I¡¯m afraid that all the Feng xinzi have been plucked by us,¡± a girl in red said.


    The girl who was walking in front, Zi Ling, raised her head and said,¡±This mountain range is really a treasure land. Not only are there so many hyacinth, but there are also many other spiritual flowers and rare herbs. Let¡¯s hurry up and pick as many as we can. These are the main ingredients for the congealing Jade pill, and we don¡¯t have any in Yuanling city. We have to buy them from other Chambers of Commerce at a high price every time.¡±


    The other girl in green laughed. sister Redwood must be tired again. But it¡¯s true. I¡¯m tired every day. I have to be careful in case I encounter any demon beasts. But no matter what, today is the last day, and most of the people in the red moon City have left. It¡¯s our turn to use the teleportation array.¡±


    Zi Ling looked around and said, ¡± ¡°The danger zone is up ahead. Let¡¯s go back. There are still many things to pack up in the inn, so we might be able to get a queue number today.¡±


    ¡°Yay, long live sister Ziling!¡±


    When they heard that, the other three girls all cheered and laughed.


    Zi Ling was the oldest. She smiled and shook her head. Suddenly, she seemed to catch something from the corner of her eye and was shocked. She hurried forward and cried out, ¡± Redwood, verdant, Bai Yun, come and take a look. There¡¯s someone here!


    The other three little girls were startled for a moment. They ran over while chattering, each of them extremely vigilant.


    Under a Bush, a man was lying on the ground. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. His body was dirty and covered in mud.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sequoia covered his mouth and exclaimed. So he¡¯s a dead man!¡±


    The four women¡¯s faces darkened. Although they were also martial Lords and had killed some bad guys, none of them felt comfortable when they saw a dirty body lying in front of them.


    ¡°This man must have entered the immortal realm and was killed by the demonic beasts there. He must have been teleported out on the day of the closing,¡± Qing cui said with a pale face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Zi Ling said.¡±I¡¯ve heard Madam say that only living beings who enter the end of time will be teleported out. If they die inside, they won¡¯t come out. It¡¯s very likely that this person was teleported out when he was on the verge of death, and then fell here to his death.¡±


    ¡°Even if we were transported to the sky, would a warrior who can enter the world without dying die fall to his death?¡± Qing cui said with a strange expression.


    The other three women were also stunned. It did not make sense.


    Bai Yun suddenly said,¡±could it be that this person isn¡¯t dead?¡± It¡¯s been three days since planet Tianhuang was closed, and the humidity here is extremely high. If I fell to my death, I would have been bitten by insects.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die? It can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    Hong Shan covered her mouth and hid behind Zi Ling in fear.


    Zi Ling was a nine-stars martial Lord and the eldest sister of the crowd. She grabbed in the air, and suddenly a sword appeared in her hand. She used the scabbard to fiddle with the man¡¯s body and directly turned him over in the mud.


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s so ugly!¡±


    The four girls immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. The upper half of that person¡¯s face was densely covered with blood vessels, and his two eyes were swollen like buns, making him look terrifying.


    Zi Ling took a step back nervously and said, ¡± ¡°This person really isn¡¯t dead. He seems to have fainted from severe injuries.¡±


    this person is too ugly, ¡± Hong Shan said with a squeak. is he a human or a demonic beast? ¡±


    Bai Yun mustered up her courage and stepped forward to take a look. She said,¡±This person is actually quite good-looking. It seems that he has some kind of chronic illness, which is why his eyes have become so terrifying. Should we save him?¡±


    ¡°Save him? Don¡¯t joke around!¡±


    Sequoia was shocked and urged, ¡± let¡¯s hurry up. I don¡¯t know if this person is good or bad. If he wakes up, he might attack us.


    Qing cui nodded and agreed with Sequoia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person,¡± Bai Yun said softly.


    ¡°But what if he¡¯s a bad guy?¡± Hong Shan asked.


    Bai Yun did not say anything else. After all, the four of them were too weak. If they really met a bad person, they would basically have no power to protect themselves.


    Zi Ling hesitated for a moment and said,¡±this person¡¯s injuries are too severe. Even if he¡¯s a bad person, he won¡¯t be able to attack.¡± Let¡¯s bring them back. Perhaps Madam can cure his injuries. Even if he¡¯s a bad person, we have no need to be afraid with everyone around.¡±


    ¡°Bring him back?¡±


    The three girls revealed looks of disbelief. Only Bai Yun nodded slightly.


    Zi Ling didn¡¯t know why, but she just felt that saving this person in front of her, maybe it was just an instinctive kindness? She couldn¡¯t explain it herself.


    The man in front of them was too dirty, and no one was willing to touch him.


    The four women quickly made a stretcher and lifted the man up, heading towards Red Moon City.


    It had been three days since the end of the world closed, and most of the bustling people in the entire Red Moon City had left.


    Due to the large number of people, the red moon City adopted the method of queuing to open the teleportation array. Of course, those with great origins did not need to queue.


    These days, the entire Red Moon City was in an extremely strange atmosphere. Except for some small-ranked leaders who were still maintaining order, no high-level officials of the red moon City could be seen.


    Of course, that night when the two ninth-grade battleships flew across the sky and Tang Qing led the four extremes sect to force them to abdicate, most people still remembered it clearly and would not forget it.


    In the past three days, there had been many rumors that Jiang Churan, the city Lord of the red moon City, had fallen in the end of the world, and that Tang Qing was very likely to take over the position of the city Lord of the red moon City, which made people even more anxious.


    If the red moon City really changed hands, it would definitely be a major event that would shock the world. The impact would probably be so great that it would directly surpass the death of Gu Feiyang back then.


    Many people from the seven superpowers had stayed in the city to inquire about the situation. They had sent people to the city Lord¡¯s mansion many times, but they were all ordinary small leaders who came out to receive them. They could not see any higher-ups.


    However, on the third day, the red moon City finally issued an announcement to accept the four extremes sect. The entire city was shocked and the news spread like wildfire.


    Red Moon City was an existence formed by many forces, so it was normal for new forces to join. However, this time, they were accepting the four extremes sect, which had caused an uproar in song Yue Yang city.


    Whether it was the four extremes sect¡¯s strength or what they had done in the past few days, this would be something that would attract the attention of the entire continent.


    The direction of Red Moon City, as well as the power structure of the Eastern Region, might have a tremendous change from this.


    Everyone seemed to be foretelling the arrival of an even bigger storm.


    The seven superpowers seemed to be more concerned about another matter, and that was the life and death of city Lord Jiang Churan. It seemed to have become a mystery.


    At the ancestral spirit ruins, the people of the seven great sects all saw that Jiang Churan seemed to have met an extremely powerful opponent. Combined with all kinds of rumors, they all seemed to point to the same ending, and that was Jiang Churan had already fallen.


    If that was the case, then as the four extremes sect joined the red moon City, the first thing that would break out would definitely be a bloody power struggle. The situation of the three strongest powers in the red moon City would soon change.


    In the past few days, many merchants and small vassal forces of the red moon City had also begun to take numbers and line up, waiting to be teleported out of this troublesome place.


    In an Inn, Yong tianyun and her disciple had already packed up and were planning to return to the sea of soul formation.


    They had also gained a lot from this trip to the end of Earth and the end of heaven, and they were about to return to cultivate.


    There were also a few people from the MU family. They were supposed to leave a long time ago, but they had been delayed here for three days because of something.


    Fu Yu¡¯s figure appeared on the street and instantly appeared in front of them. He shook his head with a gloomy expression.


    The light in Yong tianyun¡¯s eyes finally dimmed down. He looked up and sighed. the sky should be clear after the heavy snow, but this Red Moon City has been gloomy for three days. It¡¯s not a good sign.


    A cold smile appeared on Mu Hong¡¯s face as he said, ¡± That li Yunxiao is just one of the countless meteors in the sky, and he¡¯s only going to disappear in a flash. His fate is to shine for a moment.


    ¡°I just realized that he¡¯s not dead,¡± mu Fenghua suddenly said.


    Mu Hong was taken aback, but then he smiled and said, ¡± Fenghua, I understand what you¡¯re thinking. You want to find a strong opponent to fight, but unfortunately, Yunxiao can¡¯t. He¡¯s just a shooting star, and you¡¯re going to be a star.


    Mu Fenghua remained silent, but his eyes flickered as Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in his mind, and his blood immediately boiled.


    This was a warrior¡¯s instinct, the respect for the opponent. His blood was still burning, which meant that the person was definitely not dead.


    master, he has been in seclusion for three days, ¡± Fu Yu said. all the people who have been teleported out are within a hundred miles of The Purple Cloud Peak, and they have basically all returned to Red Moon City. That li Yunxiao is probably dead.


    Yong tianyun sighed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think that li Yunxiao is a short-lived man. Perhaps God has other arrangements. Let¡¯s go back to the city. This incident in Red Moon City is truly frightening. I¡¯m afraid that this is only the beginning of the chaos!¡±


    Mu Hong laughed,¡±elder tianyun, you¡¯re worrying too much. It¡¯s just the death of a city Lord.¡± Moreover, I see that with the addition of the four extremes sect, the strength of the red moon City will only increase. The existence of such a super force is very beneficial to the peace and stability of the continent.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost that couldn¡¯t be removed.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    The group immediately left the inn and headed towards the teleportation zone.


    Not long after they left, Zi Ling and the other three carried the seriously injured ugly man into the inn and went straight to the few rooms in the backyard.

 Chapter 944

    ?


    944 Chapter 944-leaving


    ¡°Madam, we¡¯re back!¡±


    As soon as they entered the inn¡¯s backyard, in a remote small courtyard, Zi Ling and the others hurriedly carried the stretcher in.


    There were already quite a few people gathered in the small courtyard. They were all packing their things and preparing to leave. When they saw four people carrying a stretcher, they were all stunned.


    A woman¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°I was just about to crush the Jade tablet to call you back. It¡¯s almost our turn, you¡¯ve come back just in time.¡±


    The door creaked open and a beautiful woman walked out. She frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What is this?¡±


    Zi Ling blushed and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, we were picking Hyacinthus in the mountains when we suddenly saw a person who had fainted in the mountains. So, Qianqian saved him.¡±


    A trace of anger flashed across the beautiful woman¡¯s face as she rebuked, this is not our Tianling city. How many times have I taught you not to cause trouble? did you just turn a deaf ear to my words? ¡±


    When Zi Ling and the other three saw the beautiful woman reprimanding them, they immediately panicked and knelt down to admit their mistakes.


    This beautiful woman was the person in charge of their ink feather merchant Association. She was called Madam Ji and had great power.


    The President of the Chamber of Commerce had died in an accident many years ago, and the entire Chamber of Commerce was now on her shoulders. She had always been a woman of her word.


    The beautiful woman rebuked, ¡± Red Moon City is one of the seven superpowers in the world. Now, it¡¯s a time of trouble. If we provoke anything, we may be consigned to eternal damnation. The four of you are getting more and more audacious. It¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve forgotten the taste of punishment!


    When the four women heard this, their faces turned pale with fear. Their bodies trembled, and they kowtowed desperately to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Mother, you don¡¯t have to blame the four of them too much. After all, they did it out of kindness.¡±


    A white-robed man walked out from the courtyard. He was steady and powerful, and his body faintly emitted elemental energy fluctuations. He was clearly an expert.


    When his wife saw her beloved son, her heart immediately softened. She said softly, ¡± Zijin, you only know how to cultivate. You don¡¯t know how dangerous the world is. Besides, this is the red moon City, where the masters of the world gather. It¡¯s also a time of trouble. I¡¯ve been worried these few days and I can¡¯t wait to fly back to Tian Ling city.


    ¡°Mother, you worry too much. How can there be so many evil things in the world?¡± his son chuckled.


    He looked at the ugly man on the stretcher and said in surprise, ¡± eh, this person¡¯s injuries are so strange. The upper half of his head is almost swollen, and there are signs of festering. Is he poisoned? ¡±


    His wife was also a little shocked, it¡¯s also possible that he used a demonic-type skill, so he suffered a backlash from the cultivation method. Let¡¯s leave the red moon City first. If we miss the number, we¡¯ll have to get a new card.


    Ji Zidi nodded and said, ¡± let¡¯s go first. This man is too seriously injured. If we want to save him, we¡¯ll have to meet up with uncle Nan and the others. With uncle Nan¡¯s strength as a seventh-tier Alchemist, it will be easy for him to cure this man.


    ¡°You really dare to ask?¡± his wife laughed. Uncle Nan, a seventh-tier Alchemist, is taking this too lightly.¡±


    Everyone was talking and laughing as they walked out of the inn.


    Zi Ling and the other three secretly heaved a sigh of relief and broke out in a cold sweat. If the madam was angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The other three women all glared at her, showing a hint of blame. Zi Ling laughed bitterly and could only give her a look to express her apology.


    The ugly man naturally didn¡¯t need the four women to carry him. The Warriors in the family helped to carry him. The group of more than twenty people headed towards the teleportation area.


    Along the way, everyone talked and laughed. It was obvious that they were in a good mood as they were about to leave the red moon City.


    I have indeed gained a lot from this trip to the end of Earth and the end of heaven, ¡± zidu said. I will go into seclusion after I return and try to break through to the seven-stars martial venerable realm.


    His wife¡¯s face was filled with surprise and excitement, if you can break through to the seven-stars martial Supreme, you will be a high-level martial Supreme. Then, we will have a stable position in Tian Ling city!


    His wife was so happy that she cried. She couldn¡¯t help but hold her son¡¯s hand in excitement.


    ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be happy too early. I¡¯m just fighting for it.¡± His son laughed.


    in short, you are my pride, ¡± his wife said. with your talent, there will definitely be no problem.


    When the group of people heard that Ji Ziqi was about to break through to the rank of a high-level martial Supreme, they were all overjoyed. As the saying goes, when a person attains the Dao, his chickens and dogs will ascend to heaven. When the master¡¯s strength becomes stronger, the servants would also feel that their status had increased.


    There was still a long line in the teleportation area, and they were all teleported by number. They also checked all kinds of people very strictly, as if they were looking for someone.


    Everyone was under the strict control of the Imperial Guards and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. The atmosphere was very serious.


    The line kept moving forward, and it was finally the ink feather merchant Association¡¯s turn after a while.


    The one in charge of the inspection was a thin middle-aged man. He looked at the ugly man on the stretcher and was shocked. He shouted, ¡± wow, this ghost?!


    ¡°This is a patient from our Chamber of Commerce. His face was poisoned, which is why he¡¯s like this,¡± said his wife.


    The Thin Man¡¯s eyes revealed a suspicious look. He snorted and then dared to look at the person on the stretcher again. He frowned and said to himself,¡±Eh, other than the top half of the head that looks like a ghost, why do I feel like there¡¯s something weird?¡±


    what¡¯s the matter? hurry up and let us in. There are so many people waiting in line!


    Just as The Thin Man was starting to get suspicious, he suddenly jumped up with a loud roar. He saw Zhu Jingyi glaring at him and shouting,¡±This lady is my friend. Are you trying to extort her?¡±


    The Thin Man was shocked and quickly waved his hand, ¡± brother Zhu, you must be joking. I wouldn¡¯t dare to do that. It turns out that you¡¯re one of us. Madam, please, please!


    His wife looked stunned as she sized up Zhu Jingyi. She didn¡¯t have any impression of this fatty. After hosting the Chamber of Commerce for so many years, he had seen all kinds of people. It was normal for him to forget about them. But with Zhu Jingyi¡¯s physique, it was impossible for him to have forgotten them completely.


    ¡°What are you looking at? hurry up and leave!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi waved his hand impatiently and said to the back of the group, ¡± ¡°Everyone, keep up! Hurry up!¡±


    Madame Yi didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. She walked forward, paid the primeval stones, and entered the huge formation in front.


    Soon, the light of teleportation lit up, and the people of ink feather merchant Association disappeared from the red moon City.


    Zhu Jingyi then turned around, an inexplicable look of joy flashing in his eyes. He no longer cared about the teleportation and ran into the city.


    Tian Ling city was one of the cities in the Eastern Region, but it was not the main city. One had to go through Long Valley City to reach there.


    Long Valley City was one of the main cities in the Eastern Region. Ink feather trade union had also opened a branch here. Mrs. Yi¡¯s plan was to wait for her son to become a high-level martial honor before moving their headquarters to Long Valley City. After all, with the strength of a high-level martial honor, he would have a foothold even in Long Valley City.


    haha, Madam Yi, Zijin, you¡¯ve made me wait for a long time!


    The people from ink feather merchant Association soon arrived at their branch. Immediately, a ruddy old man walked out with a bright laugh.


    Without waiting for Ji Furen to speak, Zi Jin stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Nan!¡±


    uncle Nan, you don¡¯t know our pain, ¡± said his wife with a smile. you alchemists have special privileges to cut the queue and teleport, but we have to wait for the number.


    Zi di hurriedly said, ¡± uncle Nan, come and take a look. This is a warrior we met on the road. I don¡¯t know how he was injured to this extent. Can you use your magical hand to save his life? ¡±


    this child is really insensible, ¡± his wife reprimanded. with uncle Nan¡¯s status, how can he make a move at will? let the few alchemists of our Chamber of Commerce see it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±


    Uncle Nan stroked his beard and smiled. He also saw the stretcher behind the crowd.


    The Warriors hurriedly carried the stretcher to the backyard of the Chamber of Commerce. Uncle Nan began to spread out his divine sense to check the ugly man. Everyone waited quietly.


    At first, uncle Nan was just curious. As he continued to investigate, his expression began to become strange. Then he was confused, then serious, and finally stunned and at a loss.


    His wife and the others watched quietly from the side, not daring to disturb him. They all felt a little strange when they saw the change in uncle Nan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with this person?¡±


    After a long time, uncle Nan finally asked in a serious tone.


    Zi Ling hurriedly said, ¡± we found him when we were picking Feng xinzi outside The Purple Cloud Peak of the red moon City. He was already like this when we found him. He must have been injured to this extent when we were old.


    Oh, ¡± uncle Nan said in realization. it turns out that he was injured in an ancient place. No wonder it¡¯s so strange. This person looks like he¡¯s dead yet not dead, and he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s alive. I¡¯ve never seen such a situation before, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help him.¡±


    ¡°What? Even you, uncle Nan, can¡¯t do anything about it?¡±


    This time, even his wife was surprised. Uncle Nan was a peak seventh-tier Alchemist. In her eyes, he was almost omnipotent, but even he could not do anything.


    Uncle Nan said, ¡± there are many reasons for people to fall into this state of suspended animation. However, most of the time, they can only rely on their own will to live. If Furen wants to help him, you can only take a five elements restoration pill for him to consume. Perhaps it can slightly increase his chances of survival.¡±


    His wife¡¯s face changed, and she said,¡±Forget it. I don¡¯t even know this person. How can I waste a five elements restoration pill? that¡¯s an eighth-grade spirit medicine, worth tens of thousands of gold.¡±


    She glanced at Zi Ling and said: ¡± this person was brought back by the four of you. You four can deal with him.


    The four maidservants were all stunned. How could they deal with such a person who was neither alive nor dead?


    A warrior secretly transmitted his voice and said, ¡± ¡°Just move it to a random place outside the city and throw it away.¡±


    Zi Ling¡¯s face turned pale and she shook her head slightly.


    The other two maidservants were also unwilling to care about it. In the end, only Bai Yun was willing to help. The two of them carried the person into the woodshed and temporarily placed him there.


    The woodshed was very simple and crude. One night, the moonlight shone in and shone on the ugly man.


    The ugly man¡¯s body seemed to have changed slightly. If one looked carefully, one would find that his body had begun to emit a faint golden light. His skin seemed to be emitting a soft white light. When the moonlight fell on his body, it seemed to be directly absorbed.


    Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 945

    ?


    945 Great one profound Qi


    Inside the divine realm tablet, due to Yunxiao¡¯s soul being severely injured, it was extremely dark at the moment. The entire sky was shrouded in gloom, as if it was the end of the world.


    Everyone¡¯s face was solemn. Even Duan Yue and the other elders who had come in first had never seen such a scene.


    The state of the divine realm tablet was closely related to Yunxiao¡¯s life and death. If Yunxiao died, the space would immediately become ownerless again, and the people inside would never be able to get out until the divine realm tablet found a new owner.


    Another possibility was that the divine realm tablet had also collapsed, and this world had flowed directly into the void, floating in the sky of the heavenly martial arts realm, and eventually died out. Or, by chance, it had slowly evolved into an existence like the four great celestial realms.


    The people in the divine realm tablet all looked terrible, and they all gathered at Mount inch.


    However, even Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t solve this problem and could only leave it to fate.


    There was only a green shadow shuttling through the dusky sky, as if looking for something. It was the demonic Dragon in its dragon form, traveling thousands of miles in an instant.


    Finally, he stopped in the sky above a fiery red Land and landed on a huge Red Rock.


    Under the rock was a small tree that was lush and green. It was out of place in this gloomy sky.


    ¡°Lil Wu, we¡¯ll have to rely on you to save her this time,¡± the demonic Dragon said.


    The small tree transformed into the appearance of a young child and said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to target me for everything!¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of life and death,¡± the demon Dragon said.¡±You have to be willing, no matter what.¡±


    His body was also flickering and drifting. His soul and Yunxiao¡¯s soul were symbiotic, and they were bound together for good or bad.


    he¡¯s overestimating himself, ¡± Xiao Wu sneered. he triggered the karmic fire to burn his body. Now, his three spiritual and seven physical souls are almost all burned. Even if I was at my peak, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, let alone now.


    I remember you promised li Yunxiao that you would give him a trace of Taiyi celestial Chi. the Dragon frowned. I wonder if it still counts.


    Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s body trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°Of course it does, but are you sure you want it now? The great one celestial Qi is formed when the world was born. If he absorbs it with his cultivation at the peak of martial arts, it¡¯s very possible for him to step into the ten directions divine realm under this sky. If he absorbs it in his current state, he might be able to save his life, but he will lose the chance to become a God.¡±


    ¡°How can you become a God if you¡¯re dead?¡± the demonic Dragon snorted. Now, other than your great one profound Qi, where else can I find a way to save his life? If Yunxiao is really dead, the Phoenix divine fire will also dissipate in the world, and you won¡¯t be able to absorb the power of the divine fire so comfortably every day.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± I only have a trace of the great one profound Qi, and I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise by giving it to him. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to ask me for anything for any reason.¡±


    I won¡¯t come to you, ¡± the Dragon snorted. this is li Yunxiao¡¯s business. I can¡¯t promise you on his behalf.


    A hint of anger flashed across Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s face, but it quickly turned into a helpless expression. How could he not be exploited when he was rooted in someone else¡¯s territory?


    After all, he had lived for countless years, while Yunxiao could only live for a few hundred years at most, and these few hundred years would pass by in no time.


    Lil Wu said, ¡± you can leave now. I¡¯ll transfer this trace of profound Qi into his body. It¡¯s enough to heal all the damage to his physical body. However, his soul is burning too badly. I can¡¯t guarantee that it can be completely restored.


    ¡°If even the ultimate mystical Qi can¡¯t save him, then what else in this world can?¡± the demonic Dragon¡¯s expression changed.


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash, disappearing into the sky.


    Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s expression turned serious, and his face soon disappeared from the small tree.


    In the woodshed, under the moonlight, Yunxiao¡¯s body began to undergo abnormal changes.


    Suddenly, a faint yellow aura appeared in his dantian. It was as thin as a gossamer and slightly rotated. If one looked closely, they would find that it was like a strange symbol that was constantly rotating. It became brighter and brighter, and it continued to give rise to traces of aura, which spread in all directions.


    Within his soul, the demonic Dragon nervously looked over. This kind of thing that was born when the world was just born was a legendary thing even in the era where true spirits were rampant. No one had ever seen it before, and they were all afraid of its power.


    After Yunxiao was rescued by Jiang Churan in the end of time, Yue Tong began to fight with him for the control of his body, while Yunxiao continued to burn his soul with the determination to die, rather dying with Yue Tong.


    The brave won when they met on a narrow road, so Yue Tong naturally refused to die with him and finally yielded.


    After the fire of karma in his soul was extinguished, his three souls and seven spirits were severely burned, and his life was hanging by a thread. Even the demon Dragon was greatly affected and extremely weak. Yunxiao¡¯s will had dissipated directly, leaving only a faint soul light in a trance.


    It was only when Tian si broke the seal and fought his way out from the depths of the earth and the entire immortal land was sealed that he was immediately transported out. He fell into the mountain range near The Purple Cloud Peak and was carried back by Zi Ling and the other four girls.


    At this moment, the thread of great one celestial Chi was slowly spreading out in his body. It seemed that there were no changes. It gradually condensed into a small ball of Qi and was still growing, but the speed was extremely slow.


    After a night, it was only the size of a fingernail. The demonic Dragon was anxious.


    The people from ink feather merchant Association seemed to have something to do in Long Valley City, so they stayed here.


    Zi Ling came to check on Yunxiao almost every day, and from time to time, she would put some medicinal pills into his mouth and try to make him swallow them.


    This morning, he came over again, took out a white pill, and stuffed it into Yunxiao¡¯s mouth.


    A voice suddenly came from behind him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really generous, even letting him swallow a fifth tier condensed Jade pill.¡±


    Zi Ling was shocked, and then she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Bai Yun, you¡¯re scaring me!¡±


    Bai Yun, who was behind him, sighed. I saw you running here all day these few days, so I followed you to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect you to swallow the condensed Jade pill that Madam gave you. That¡¯s a fifth-tier medicinal pill, and it¡¯s worth thousands of gold! This is all thanks to the blessing of picking Feng xinzi in the red moon City. Madam was so happy that she gave each of us one.¡±


    Zi Ling smiled bitterly. medicinal pills are originally used to save people. These few days, I have continuously given him a lot of second and third grade spirit pills, but there seems to be no reaction. So I can only try this condensed Jade pill. I hope it will have an effect.


    even Uncle Nan is helpless, ¡± Bai Yun said. how can you do anything? besides, we¡¯re not related to him. A condensed Jade pill is too much for us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, it¡¯s too late to regret it now.¡± Zi Ling sighed. I¡¯m going to accompany young master to the city square. Today is the start of the annual city square in Long Valley City. Young master can look forward to it for a long time.¡±


    A strange look flashed in Bai Yun¡¯s eyes. She smiled enviously and said,¡±Sister Zi Ling is the young master¡¯s favorite. Maybe one day she will have the opportunity to be accepted by the young master.¡±


    Zi Ling¡¯s face was red from embarrassment. She raised her hand and hit Bai Yun,¡±You dare to make fun of me!¡±


    The two girls giggled as they fought. Bai Yun said with a serious expression,¡±Alright, sister Ziling, go quickly. Don¡¯t let the young master wait too long. Moreover, what I just said is not completely without basis. Among Madam¡¯s four personal maidservants, only sister Zi Ling is the most favored by Madam and young master. If one day you are lucky enough to be accepted by young master, don¡¯t forget us sisters.¡±


    Zi Ling said shyly, ¡± young master is such a world-shaking figure. How could he have taken a fancy to me? there are so many women from wealthy families who want to be young master¡¯s concubine, but they have all been rejected by the madam.


    Bai Yun blinked her eyes and giggled.¡±Furen rejected it in order to let sister Ziling take the position.¡±


    ¡°Ya, you¡¯re really asking for a beating!¡± Zi Ling said.


    The two of them laughed and fought for a while more before leaving the woodshed.


    A moment later, the demon dragon¡¯s soul emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body and stood in front of him. ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡±


    He slapped his palm on Yunxiao¡¯s body, shaking the condensed Jade pill out of his hand and crushing it with a casual squeeze.


    Although these low-grade medicinal pills had little effect on Yunxiao, he was in a life-and-death situation, and he could not afford to be affected by them.


    The demonic Dragon was performing a few incantation gestures with both hands, setting up a restriction around the woodshed to conceal all the aura inside so that no one would notice the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    After that, he returned to Yunxiao¡¯s body and tried his best to stabilize the weak soul light so that it would not go out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body did not seem to have changed much over the past few days, but his injuries were indeed slowly recovering. The wisp of Supreme mystical Qi in his body had grown to the size of an egg, hanging motionlessly in his dantian.


    It was night time, and Yunxiao, who was still lying under the moonlight, was also emitting a faint golden light as he slowly recovered.


    The egg-like Xuan energy seemed to be showing some changes. A trace of power began to slowly overflow and then became stronger and stronger. It was like countless ditches and streams, gradually converging into a Big River, then into a stream, and finally into the sea.


    ¡°There¡¯s finally some change!¡±


    The demonic Dragon opened its eyes and became extremely nervous. No one knew what would happen to such a legendary object, not even the Kunwu Divine Tree itself.


    The force first rushed into Yunxiao¡¯s body, clearing all his extraordinary meridians and seeping into every inch of his muscles, bones, and bones. In an instant, his whole body became bright, and golden light shone in all directions.


    Fortunately, there were restrictions set up by the demonic Dragon in the surroundings. The entire woodshed was illuminated with a golden light, but no light could be seen outside.


    The terrifying look around Yunxiao¡¯s eyes began to gradually recover. His red meridians faded one by one and eventually disappeared, and his swollen eyes returned to normal.


    His handsome face had completely recovered, and aside from the Golden color, his skin was also as smooth as Jade, faintly containing a multicolored light.


    September 3rd was the memorial Day of the great Anti-Japanese War, with 35 million casualties and victory!


    From that time on, in order to fight against the enemies inside and outside, to fight for national independence and the freedom and happiness of the people, the People¡¯s Heroes who had sacrificed themselves in the past struggles would never be forgotten!


    Please take care of the war veterans, the wisp of heroic soul today, and the Great Wall of China yesterday! The old soldiers didn¡¯t die, they just withered!

 Chapter 946

    ?


    946 Chapter 946-philosophical


    Not only did his damaged body recover, but it also reached an unprecedented level of strength. It was as if every pore was filled with extremely powerful energy, ready to burst out at any time.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s body was completely repaired, the force finally poured into his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and went straight into his soul.


    The demonic Dragon held his breath. His face was filled with horror as he felt the power that was as vast as the sky. It was as if he was looking up at a tall mountain, causing him to feel endless reverence in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but kneel down. In the face of this power, everything seemed extremely small.


    Under the nourishment of this power, Yunxiao¡¯s faint soul light gradually settled down, like a seedling in fertile land absorbing nutrients.


    It wasn¡¯t just the weak soul light. Even the demonic Dragon felt his strength increase. His blurry figure also became more solid.


    All of a sudden, a mass of black demonic energy rushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s dantian and rushed out of his body crazily, as if it wanted to break out of the cage. However, it was bounced back by the force of the celestial Chi and was trapped in his dantian.


    The ball of demonic Qi revealed the face of the demon Lord Monarch and fled in all directions in horror. However, no matter what, it could not get out of the place where the celestial Chi was. Moreover, with every collision, its power was weakened a little.


    ¡°What is this? It can even devour and absorb my devil essence?¡±


    The clone of the Emperor was really anxious. The power of demonic vitality was also an extremely powerful existence, not even inferior to the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. He had never thought that there would be something in this world that could devour and absorb him.


    stop it, li Yunxiao! Let¡¯s talk this out!


    The emperor¡¯s clone panicked and began to beg for mercy, but Yunxiao could not hear him.


    Gradually, the power transformed from the great one celestial Qi slowly spread out and finally dispelled the emperor¡¯s clone completely, devouring it completely.


    Not only was the demonic Qi devoured, but even that small ball of spirit energy was also unable to escape from this profound Qi power and quickly dissipated.


    All the power in Yunxiao¡¯s body was assimilated at that moment, leaving only the purest energy of heaven and earth since the creation of the world, which nourished his meridians, body, and soul.


    In the next few days, Zi Ling did not come over. Perhaps she was too busy shopping in the market and could not find time.


    Finally, the strange light in the woodshed gradually dimmed, and Yunxiao returned to normal. He lay there quietly, his eyes still closed.


    The Dragon was a little worried. After a few days of being transformed by the great one Mystic Qi, Yunxiao¡¯s body had been fully restored to its peak state, and even his soul power had returned to normal, but he still did not wake up.


    Moreover, the demonic dragon¡¯s soul power had also been elevated back to the ninth-rank after the transformation. Even if it were to manifest itself, it would be enough to fight a low-level Martial Emperor powerhouse.


    When everything reached its peak, the pure energy in Yunxiao¡¯s body began to slowly fade.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The demon Dragon was taken aback, and the endless power disappeared little by little in Yunxiao¡¯s body, receding like a tide. ¡°The Kunwu Divine Tree, why is the power of the profound Qi gone?¡±


    Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s voice was filled with regret as he sighed, as expected, he can¡¯t withstand the benefits of the great one mystical Qi in his current state. He¡¯s only able to recover from his injuries, but he can¡¯t keep this power. It¡¯s a pity, a real pity!


    His tone was filled with extreme regret, dejection, and blame as he complained, ¡± If Yunxiao knows about this after he wakes up, he will definitely blame you.


    The demonic Dragon was silent for a moment before sneering, ¡± ¡°If the person is dead, what¡¯s the use of good things? You¡¯ve made the great celestial chi sound so awesome, but why is his strength still at the peak of a martial honor and his soul power only at the peak of the eighth rank? he hasn¡¯t broken through yet?¡±


    The Kunwu Divine Tree felt that it had been looked down upon and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who told you that the great one profound Qi can help people increase their cultivation? This was a wisp of clear air produced when the world was first created and the universe was in chaos. It was the wisp of clear air that was closest to the origin of Dao. Under this power that was close to the source, all of Yunxiao¡¯s power was assimilated and restored to his peak state. He has failed to break through to the martial Supreme realm, and his martial arts Foundation is damaged. His realm is also falling continuously. In addition, his soul was almost completely burned by the karmic sinflames. These are all injuries that will definitely kill him, but he has recovered easily with the help of the great one mystical Qi.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the most important part of the great one celestial Chi is to comprehend the origin of Dao. It¡¯s something that¡¯s more than ten thousand times more powerful than the laws of a realm. If Yunxiao could sense this trace of Mystic Qi with the strength of a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, it was very likely that he could break through to the ten directions divine realm. But now, it¡¯s all gone. What a pity, what a pity!¡±


    The more the Kunwu Divine Tree spoke, the more pessimistic it became. It felt as if its heart was being cut by a knife.


    It was no wonder. After living for countless years, he had only produced this little thing. How could he not feel heartache when he used it as a healing medicine?


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    The demonic Dragon felt that it was a pity as well. However, in that state, the failure to break through to the martial Supreme realm would lead to the collapse of the martial Dao Foundation, the fall of one¡¯s realm, and the burning of seventy to eighty percent of one¡¯s soul. There was nothing that could be done.


    Based on what the Kunwu Divine Tree said, Yunxiao¡¯s injuries should have been fully healed. Moreover, he had also discovered that the demon master¡¯s clone had been assimilated by the great one celestial Qi and was no longer there. He did not know what would happen later, whether he was happy or worried.


    Moreover, his soul power had also recovered to the peak of the eighth rank, and his aura was extremely powerful, but he still did not wake up.


    ¡°When will he wake up?¡± the demonic Dragon asked.


    The Kunwu Divine Tree said, ¡± that will depend on him. Logically speaking, he should be able to wake up. I think he¡¯s unwilling to wake up. Although this kid is usually carefree and full of a Hooligan¡¯s aura, his self-esteem is still quite strong. This time, his body and mind have suffered a heavy blow, and he needs some time to recover. Time is the best medicine.¡±


    ¡°Why do I just realize that you¡¯re quite philosophical?¡± the demonic Dragon said with a strange expression.


    I¡¯ve lived for countless years, ¡± the Kunwu Divine Tree snorted. which living being isn¡¯t my descendant? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon was speechless and cold sweat appeared on his face.


    The moonlight shone on Yunxiao¡¯s face, making him look very serene. But under that faint serenity was an indescribable pain, which made this peerless expert not dare to open his eyes, and would rather stay in a coma forever.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the woodshed. If one listened carefully, it was the voice of that verdant girl.


    ¡°Sequoia, what are you doing?¡±


    Then, there was a burst of hurried sounds, as if the Redwood had touched something, and it repeatedly made a ¡°Shh ~¡± sound.


    ¡°Sister Qing cui, are you trying to kill me?¡± Redwood said anxiously.


    Qing cui frowned and said,¡±are you really going to run away?¡± You¡¯ll bring great trouble to Madam and young master if you do this!¡±


    Sequoia coldly snorted and said, ¡± Now we¡¯re truly in trouble. Could it be that you really don¡¯t know what kind of evil technique Xin Tongtong is cultivating? Madam has given the four of us to di Tongtong to be his maidservants, but that¡¯s actually equivalent to ending our lives!¡±


    Qing cui¡¯s face turned pale as she said,¡±I¡¯ve also heard that the second young master of the Xin family practices the art of plucking Yin to supplement yang, and he likes to pluck women who are capable in cultivation. Not only that, but he also has a hobby of torturing and killing women. Those who have been plucked by him are regarded as useless dregs of medicine and killed one by one.¡±


    ¡°So you know about it too. Then why don¡¯t you run away?¡±


    Redwood¡¯s face was also pale, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± it¡¯s said that the second young master of the Xin family has ruined at least eight to ten thousand girls. He¡¯s a total disaster. However, he¡¯s powerful and is the second young master of the Xin family. No one dares to provoke him. If you and I don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll become corpses in the wilderness tomorrow, or maybe the day after tomorrow.


    ¡°Then, should we escape together with sister Ziling and sister Bai Yun?¡± Qing cui was also afraid.


    I¡¯ve already called out to Bai Yun. She said that since she¡¯s a member of the ink feather merchant Association, she should give her body to the ink feather merchant Association. She¡¯s really stubborn!


    ¡°As for Ziling, Hmph!¡± Hong Mu said angrily. This was all her fault, so she should be the only one to serve that pervert of the Xin family! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was valued by the second young master of the Xin family in the market City and that young master Zidi was injured because of her, how could she have gotten into such a big trouble that Madam had to spend such a large sum of money to apologize and even the four of us were involved!¡±


    Qing cui said, ¡± you can¡¯t blame sister Ziling. It¡¯s all because of second young master Xin¡¯s perversion. Sister Ziling has also suffered.


    Sequoia coldly said,¡±Hmph, I won¡¯t say it!¡± Are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t want to leave, I¡¯ll leave by myself, so don¡¯t stop me. As a good sister for many years, I advise you to quickly run for your life. You¡¯ve lived your entire life for the Chamber of Commerce, so this time, you should live for yourself.¡±


    Then, the sound of Sequoia leaving was heard. Suddenly, Qing cui exclaimed with extreme fear, ¡± ¡°F-Madam!¡±


    The two women¡¯s faces were as pale as paper, and their hearts sank. They saw their wife standing indifferently at the back door of the small courtyard. Under the moonlight, they felt cold all over.


    ¡°F-Furen Qianqian¡±


    Hong Mu also shouted with a trembling voice. His face was covered in cold sweat, and his body was trembling so much that he almost knelt down. She did not dare to resist the coercion of his wife over the years.


    Surprisingly, his wife didn¡¯t blame him this time. She just sighed and said,¡±I know you¡¯re not willing to accept this, but how can I? The four of you were raised by me and have been by my side since you were young. Although I¡¯ve always been harsh to you, I¡¯ve always treated you like my own daughter. How could I bear to send you to your deaths?¡±


    Hong Shan suddenly knelt down with a ¡°plop¡± and cried in grief, ¡± ¡°Madam, Madam, please save us. Let another maidservant take our place. We will serve Madam with all our hearts, even if we die.¡±


    Seeing this, Qing cui also knelt down in a hurry and begged for mercy.


    There will be another update later. Everyone, watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 947

    ?


    947 The bridal sedan


    His wife looked at the two of them and sighed, ¡± I also want to find a few random maidservants to replace them. But second young master Xin said that they must be at least a martial Lord. Moreover, they must be beautiful. The four of you are the most suitable. You have been orphans since you were young and were adopted by ink feather Merchant House. They taught you martial arts and gave you a rich life. It¡¯s time to repay the merchant House.¡±


    Sequoia¡¯s body shivered and he cried, ¡± ¡°Madam, we don¡¯t want to leave your side.¡±


    There was no expression on Mrs. Yi¡¯s face. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This matter has already been settled, there¡¯s no point in begging anymore. Why don¡¯t you think of a way to please second young master Xin? who knows, he might even spare your lives and let you become his concubines. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of ink feather merchant Association.¡±


    She waved her hand, and two warriors immediately came out and took Redwood and Qing cui away without saying anything.


    Mrs. Yi stood quietly in the courtyard, looking at the moon in the sky, and said sadly, ¡± ¡°Ziling, you won¡¯t blame me, right?¡±


    Suddenly, a figure slowly walked out from the side with slightly red eyes. It was Zi Ling. She nodded and said, how could Ziling blame Madam? this happened because of me. I¡¯m sorry to Madam, young master, and everyone.


    although this matter was caused by you, you can¡¯t be blamed. As for Zijin¡¯s injury, it¡¯s not serious. Besides, this matter might be an opportunity to build a good relationship with the Xin family, ¡± said his wife.


    His wife¡¯s face became gentle. She stepped forward and held Zi Ling¡¯s hand,¡±Ziling, among the four maidservants, you are the most obedient and have won my heart the most. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, I had originally planned to make you Zijin¡¯s concubine.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I don¡¯t have the Fortune to do so,¡± Zi Ling said in a panic.


    ¡°You¡¯re my favorite maidservant, so you don¡¯t have to feel inferior,¡± said his wife. I don¡¯t think anything will happen to her if she goes to serve second young master Xin this time. Many girls are still living well after being doted on by second young master Xin. There are also precedents of her being taken in as a concubine. If you can be accepted as a concubine by second young master Xin, you will have to rely on Ziling to help the ink feather merchant Association in the future.¡±


    ¡°If I can, I will.¡± Zi Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    His wife revealed a smile, took out a Jade slip from her hand and handed it to Zi Ling, ¡°These are some of the secret techniques I¡¯ve collected from the spring market Palace. Go back and study them well. You might be able to use them tomorrow night. Although second young master Xin has a noble status and countless women, he¡¯s still a man. As long as he¡¯s a man, he¡¯ll definitely have a way to control him.¡±


    Zi Ling took the Jade slip, her face red, and said shyly, ¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting late, you should go back and study it,¡± said Ji Fengyan with a satisfied smile.


    Zi Ling was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. She looked at the woodshed and said, ¡± ¡°Madam, can you think of a way to cure the patient, Wanwan?¡±


    His wife was confused, but then she said,¡±Are you talking about that ugly woman from a few days ago? You haven¡¯t dealt with it yet?¡± She followed Zi Ling¡¯s gaze to the woodshed and said, ¡± ¡°So you left him there. Fine, since you care so much about this person, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing for him. I promise you, as long as you can successfully become second young master Xin¡¯s concubine, I will give him a five elements restoration pill and bring him back from the dead.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my lady,¡± Zi Ling was overjoyed.


    The five elements restoration pill was an eighth-grade spirit herb. In her opinion, it was definitely a divine pill. Anyone who took it could come back to life. That ugly man could be saved this time.


    To his wife, a grade 8 spirit pill in exchange for the loyal help of second young master Xin¡¯s concubine was a good deal. She smiled, ¡± ¡°After we save him, I will arrange for him to be an outer sect warrior in ink feather Merchant House. If he performs well, he will be promoted to the inner sect.¡±


    Zi Ling bowed and said: ¡± then I will thank you on behalf of that person. It is getting late. I will go and study the secret technique of the spring Palace.


    After Zi Ling left, Ji Furen pondered alone under the moonlight. Then she waved her hand and a few cultivators immediately came up. After listening to her whispered instructions, they dispersed.


    Only the moonlight was left in the courtyard, carrying a trace of sadness.


    On the second day, the entire Chamber of Commerce was bustling with activity because an eight-carrier bridal sedan had appeared at the entrance.


    The sedan chair was painted with colorful paintings of beautiful women. The women on it were all naked and had a myriad of manners. Each of them smiled charmingly and drank wine together. It was a scene of dissatisfaction.


    When the people on the street saw the wedding sedan, their expressions changed and they hurriedly dodged, afraid of getting into trouble.


    This was the personal item of the second young master of the Xin family. It was specially used to pick women. In the past few decades, countless beautiful women had boarded this wedding sedan. Basically, none of them had returned alive. It could be said to be the evilest item in the Long Valley, but no one dared to speak out.


    Beside the sedan chair were eight martial artists who were responsible for carrying the sedan chair and a housekeeper who was responsible for picking up and sending beautiful women. He had a fat head and big ears, and his head was full of lard. However, the yuan Qi fluctuations that were faintly spreading from his body indicated that he was an extremely powerful expert.


    The Warriors in ink feather Merchant House were all dejected and couldn¡¯t get their spirits up.


    His wife, on the other hand, treated bad things as happy things and put on a jubilant look. First, she wanted to build a good relationship with the Xin family, and second, she didn¡¯t want to be a joke.


    The four maidservants were all dressed up beautifully, and they were stunning at first glance.


    However, the men in the Chamber of Commerce were all sighing and did not see their son Zhai.


    Zi Ling was the calmest among the four women, while Sequoia¡¯s reaction was the most intense. She cried so hard that her makeup was all messed up.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    Sequoia¡¯s desperately resisted, crying to death, but she still couldn¡¯t do anything. A martial artist directly hit her throat, making her completely quiet and unable to make a sound.


    The fat steward who had come to welcome them squinted his eyes and said with a smile,¡±Hehe, this little girl is spicy enough. Second young master will like her.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The other martial artists who came along also laughed debauchedly. They had also gotten a lot of luck following second young master Xin. Many of the ¡°medicinal dregs¡± that had been plucked by second young master Xin did not die on the spot. Instead, they fell into their hands and were toyed to death by these people.


    Therefore, when these people saw the four maidservants of ink feather merchant Association, their eyes lit up, as if they had already foreseen their blissful sex days.


    Listening to these people¡¯s laughter and unscrupulous eyes, even Zi Ling could not remain calm. Her face turned white, and after glancing at her wife, she directly got into the wedding sedan.


    His wife calmly smiled at the fat Chief Steward and said, ¡± ¡°The four girls are not very sensible. I hope that Lord Steward and second young master Xin can educate them more.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know anything,¡± said the fat chief with a smile.¡±Many young maidens have become obedient and sensible under the second young master¡¯s care.¡±


    He took out a Jade bottle and threw it over, saying, ¡± this is the medicine for Yi Ziqi. Also, our second young master has already taken note of the matter of the ink feather merchant Association¡¯s headquarters moving to Long Valley City.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, sir!¡± Mrs. Yi was overjoyed.


    ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Suddenly, a furious roar came, and a beam of light rushed out from the courtyard. It was Yi Zijin, who said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want your medicine, put the four of them down! Ink feather merchant Association will never bow down to you!¡±


    ¡°Zijin, How dare you!¡±


    stop talking nonsense! Get in! his wife shouted in anger.


    She chided Yi Zijin while smiling apologetically at the fat Butler, ¡± ¡°My son is insensible, please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    The fat majordomo¡¯s face revealed a trace of ridicule, and he said with disdain, ¡± ¡°Madam, I think your young master hurt his brain. Let¡¯s find a few famous doctors to treat this place, haha!¡± He pointed at his head and laughed without restraint.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The martial artists behind him were all laughing and mocking him.


    what a brainless idiot. Does he think this is their Tianling city? he¡¯s not allowed to leave, haha!


    ¡°A six-star martial Supreme might be able to dominate Tianling city, but he¡¯s just average in our Long Valley City.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, a piece of trash who can¡¯t even protect his own maidservant still has the face to appear in this world. You guys didn¡¯t see it, but the second young master beat him to a pulp with just one move.¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course. The second young master is a peak nine-stars martial Supreme. He¡¯s just one step away from becoming a martial Supreme! Perhaps I¡¯ll be promoted to a martial Supreme directly after using these four maids!¡±


    Yi Zidi was both embarrassed and angry. A burst of origin power exploded, shaking away the surrounding martial artists who rushed to grab him. A sword appeared in his hand, and he rushed up to the four maidservants to save them.


    His wife was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Zidi, stop him!¡±


    However, Ji Ziqi was a peak six-star martial Supreme, and ordinary people were no match for him. He rushed to the side of the palanquin in one step and pointed his sword at the fat steward. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± you can leave, but leave her behind. Ink feather merchant Association will never compromise with you on a woman!


    The four maidservants also came out of the carriage, all of them extremely touched, their faces full of tears.


    The fat steward sneered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ignorant child!¡±


    He took a step forward with the sword in his hand. His chest pressed against the sword, and his protective Yuan Qi actually bent the sword. Following that, he punched the sword!


    ¡°Sir general manager, please stay behind and show mercy!¡±


    Mrs. Yi screamed, her heart in her throat and her eyes full of fear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ji Ziqi¡¯s long sword was immediately shaken off his hand, and he was forced to take a few steps back. He was already injured, not to mention that he was facing an opponent who was more powerful than him. He was not even able to withstand a single move from his opponent.


    you¡¯re quite capable, but you¡¯re still too young. The world isn¡¯t as simple as your Tianling city!


    A hint of anger flashed in the fat chief¡¯s eyes, and he pressed his palm against the chest of his own son.


    He could also see that Yi Ziyan was his wife¡¯s hope, and his wife was in charge of the entire ink feather Merchant House. If he could control the life and death of this kid, he could continuously provide him with all kinds of cultivation resources and beauty.

 Chapter 948

    ?


    948 The second young master


    Thinking of this, the fat steward couldn¡¯t help but feel hot in his heart. The mark on his palm was some kind of secret martial technique. As long as Yi Zidi was hit by it, everything would be up to him.


    Yi Zidi was shocked. He couldn¡¯t avoid this palm at all and could only sit and wait for death.


    At this moment, a sword Qi suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It seemed to have calculated its position and directly cut down on the fat majordomo¡¯s head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The fat majordomo was shocked. If he had tried to hurt his own son, he would have been cut by the sword Qi.


    His life was more important, so he hurriedly withdrew his Palm Power, trying to avoid the sword Qi.


    However, what made him extremely shocked was that no matter how he dodged, he could not avoid the sword Qi!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A question mark flashed in the fat majordomo¡¯s mind. Without thinking too much, he immediately unsealed the spear-shaped profound level weapon in his hand and welcomed the attack with an imposing manner.


    Since he couldn¡¯t Dodge to the left or right, he would fight force with force. With his strength as a nine-stars martial Supreme, as long as the opponent was not a martial Supreme, he would not be defeated.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The battle spear broke into pieces on the spot, and the sword Qi swallowed the fat majordomo in an instant. A bottomless pit was blasted on the ground, and the majordomo¡¯s body was completely gone.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This time, everyone was stunned on the spot. They all looked on with their mouths agape. After a few seconds, there were sounds of people taking in deep breaths.


    Especially the Warriors of the Xin family, they were all terrified and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯ve really turned the world upside down. How dare you kill my Xin family¡¯s people!¡±


    Mrs. Yi was also stunned for a long time. It was not until the other party questioned her that she came back to her senses and hurriedly explained, ¡± no, we didn¡¯t do it. It was definitely not the people of my ink feather merchant Association!


    ¡°You still dare to quibble! Mo Yu merchant Association is really bold!¡±


    everyone saw it with their own eyes. Yi Zijin was the first to point her sword at the General Manager!


    ¡°Right! They can¡¯t fight us head-on, so they sent people to hide in the dark and launch a sneak attack. Damn it!¡±


    The more the martial artists spoke, the angrier they became. They had been tyrants in Long Valley City for so many years, and when had they ever been taught a lesson? They were used to being arrogant. When they saw the fat manager die, they couldn¡¯t believe it. They were even more furious. If they were strong enough, they would have rushed forward and killed all the people of ink feather trade union.


    Mrs. Yi was completely dumbfounded. Under the repeated questioning, she felt cold all over, as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water on her and she had become a person with frostbite.


    Suddenly, another sword Qi came from the sky. It was extremely fast and suddenly burst open in the sky. It turned into dozens of sharp blades and fell down like rain. Its target was the Xin family Warriors.


    ¡°Not good, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Only then did the Xin family Warriors react. The other party had the ability and courage to kill the general Director, so naturally, he could kill them in seconds.


    This time, all of them broke out in cold sweat. They were used to being arrogant and didn¡¯t react in time when facing danger. It was too late.


    The sword Qi was so strong that they could not resist it no matter how hard they tried.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop! Pfft!¡±


    Without even making a sound, several of the martial artists ¡®acupuncture points were directly pierced through, and they died on the spot.


    In the woodshed in the backyard of ink feather Chamber of Commerce, Yunxiao lay half-dead in the mess of firewood. He raised one hand high and pointed his index finger to the sky as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The world is finally peaceful.¡±


    Then, he put down his hand, turned over, and squeezed his head into the messy firewood.


    the dragon sighed deeply, but he was relieved. it seemed that yunxiao had fully recovered, but he could not face the fact that jiang churan and murong zhu had died to save him.


    Everyone had a weak side, and even a peerless martial sovereign would find it difficult to bear.


    Mrs. Yi was awoken from her state of Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease by the scene in front of her. Her wide eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    ¡°You, you, you guys!¡±


    The expressions of the people in the surroundings fell, and they realized that something was wrong. They quickly scattered, and the news spread.


    ¡°Mother, this, what is this good for?¡±


    Although Yi Ziyan was shocked, she didn¡¯t panic. She just didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His wife slapped him on the spot. Her eyes were red, and she almost cried, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯ve caused a great disaster!¡±


    ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t kill these people!¡± His son covered his face and said.


    of course I know, but the Xin family won¡¯t believe it, ¡± said Madame Yi, trembling. and these people died because of you. We will be responsible for this no matter what!


    After a brief moment of fear, she immediately regained a trace of calmness. After all, she had been in the business world for so many years. She grabbed Ji Zijin and said, go quickly and find uncle Nan at The Alchemist Association. Uncle Nan¡¯s power is enough to keep you safe. If possible, ask him to speak for us.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± His son stubbornly said.


    His wife stomped her feet anxiously and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so insensible at a time like this!¡±


    The faces of all the people from ink feather merchant Association turned pale. They knew the seriousness of the matter. They had never seen Madam so flustered before. In their hearts, Madam Yi had always been dignified, bold, and wise.


    The four maidservants were also completely at a loss. They stood carefully beside the sedan, smelling the bloody smell on the street. Their faces were very ugly.


    it was obviously an expert who made a move just now, ¡± Ji Zidi said. such an expert is usually daring. Since he dared to make a move, he is not afraid of the Xin family.


    He raised his head and looked up into the sky. He spread out his divine sense, but he couldn¡¯t sense anything. He could only say in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me just now, my Lord. I hope my Lord can offer your body!¡±


    However, there was no sound in the air. His son frowned and called out a few times, but there was still no response.


    His wife also hoped that someone would take on the responsibility, but her heart continued to sink.


    Long Valley City was one of the main cities in the Eastern Region, and the Xin family and the Shuai family were the two major forces that controlled the city. There were many martial Supremes in the family, as well as various powerhouses who had gathered from all over the world. No one dared to offend them.


    The person who launched the sneak attack had probably already escaped.


    Zijin, just Listen to Your Mother this time. This time, we¡¯ve really caused a big disaster. If we don¡¯t handle it well, the business of ink feather trade union for many years will be destroyed!


    His wife began to plead, ¡± you only know how to cultivate in seclusion, and you don¡¯t know how dangerous the world is. Now, only by relying on uncle Nan¡¯s identity as an Alchemist can we have a chance to turn things around. If you don¡¯t go to uncle Nan, not only the whole of ink feather trade union, but I¡¯m afraid I will also be buried with him. Can you bear to see me die? ¡±


    Madam Yi knew that her son had always been kind and genuine. If she forced him to escape, he would definitely not agree, so she deliberately hit his weakness.


    Sure enough, Ji Zixiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Mother, please wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get uncle Nan!¡±


    young master, I¡¯ll go with you! Hong Mu suddenly walked out and said.


    She could also tell that the experts of the Xin family would soon come to kill them, and The Alchemist Association was the only way to survive. So, she stood out boldly.


    How could his wife not understand her thoughts? she snorted coldly and said,¡±You stay here! When second young master Xin comes, I¡¯ll have to rely on you guys to calm him down.¡±


    Sequoia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, knowing that his plan had failed.


    don¡¯t worry, everyone, ¡± his son said. I¡¯ll invite uncle Nan here soon. With uncle Nan¡¯s status, he¡¯ll definitely be able to mediate this matter.


    He immediately turned into a beam of light and headed toward The Alchemist Association in Long Valley City.


    The Alchemist Association was spread all over the continent and enjoyed a high reputation and prestige everywhere. Everyone had to show some respect to it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the sky. Everyone hurriedly looked up and saw a trail of blood in the sky. Ji Zixuan¡¯s body fell directly to the ground and coughed up blood. He struggled, his eyes full of fear and anger.


    ¡°Zijin!¡±


    His wife screamed and quickly went to help her son up. She immediately took out a Scarlet pill and fed it to him.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave after killing my Xin family¡¯s people?¡±


    A cold intent came from the sky, and then a ball of light slowly appeared. It circled in the sky a few times before landing on the ground, revealing several figures.


    ¡°Second young master!¡±


    His wife¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She hurriedly protected her son behind her, her eyes full of despair.


    The people who appeared all had cold and mocking expressions. In the middle was an ugly man with a flat face and protruding eyes. He sat on a throne and his eyes flashed with viciousness as he said coldly,¡±Madam Ji, you¡¯re very bold!¡±


    His wife¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. With a sobbing tone, she said, ¡± ¡°I hope that second young master can investigate this matter thoroughly. We definitely didn¡¯t kill that Lord general manager! We don¡¯t have the guts, and even if we do, we don¡¯t have the strength!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t have the guts? It seems that hundreds of people saw your son draw his sword first, and the manager was killed by the sword Qi in the fight. You¡¯re really too humble to be so bold.¡±


    A warrior behind Xin Tongtong coldly rebuked as a vicious smile appeared on his face.


    Xin Tongtong crossed his legs lazily and said impatiently, ¡± ¡°A few days ago, I had a good conversation with my wife. I thought she was someone who could see the big picture, but now, it has completely changed my impression of you. If you want to start a war with my Xin family, I will accompany you at any time.¡±


    His wife¡¯s entire body trembled and she was startled, but a trace of joy surged up in her heart. Hearing Xin Tongtong¡¯s tone, today¡¯s matter did not seem to be as bad as she had imagined, and perhaps there was still room for reconciliation.


    She hurriedly said, ¡± second young master, you must investigate thoroughly. The ink feather trade union has no intention of offending the Xin family. Although today¡¯s matter was not done by the ink feather trade union, it was indeed caused by us. Please tell us how to deal with it. We will accept it with great care and no complaints!

 Chapter 949

    ?


    949 Chapter 949-too ashamed to see anyone


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s lips curled into a playful smile as he said, ¡± ¡°My wife is indeed a straightforward person, and I, Xin Tongtong, am not an unreasonable person. Moreover, the dead can¡¯t be resurrected, so it¡¯s useless to pursue the matter. I¡¯ll just compensate you with some compensation.¡±


    His wife was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so easy to talk to. She couldn¡¯t believe it and said,¡±Second young master is magnanimous. May I know how much the compensation is?¡±


    Her heart was filled with apprehension. If the other party simply stated an astronomical figure, then ink feather merchant Association would go bankrupt. Before the final agreement was out, she did not look relaxed at all.


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s eyes glowed with lust as he looked at Ziling and the other maidservants.¡±First of all, I want 20 virgins of this level of beauty and cultivation.¡±


    The four maidservants ¡®faces were deathly pale, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    His wife was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± the four of them are the only maidservants in ink feather Chamber of Commerce who have reached the cultivation level of martial Lords. There are some who are as beautiful as them. Can you lower your standards? ¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    One of the experts behind Xin Tongtong shouted angrily, second young master is already very magnanimous and has done his best. You guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you and even dare to negotiate with him!


    His wife¡¯s heart trembled as she was scolded. She hurriedly said,¡±I don¡¯t dare, I definitely don¡¯t dare. I will definitely find a way to do it. Second young master, please give me a little more time!¡±


    As for the rest of the beautiful female servants with the cultivation base of martial Lords, she could only spend a lot of money to buy them. She knew that there was a way to buy such beautiful women with a certain cultivation base, but they would all cost a fortune. But at this moment, she could not care less.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as he stared at his wife and sized her up without any restraint, causing his wife¡¯s mind to be thrown into chaos and panic.


    ¡°Hehe, as for the second condition, it¡¯s for my wife to come back with me and let me have a taste.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone in ink feather Merchant House was shocked. Madam Yi was even more so, as if she had been struck by lightning, and she almost lost her balance.


    Behind him, Ji Zixiao almost spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. He let out a furious roar and was about to rush forward to fight for his life, but he was forcefully held down by the two cultivators from the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°I¡¯ve played with too many of these little girls, but I¡¯ve rarely used a mature woman like my wife who still has her charm and elegance,¡± Xin Tongtong grinned hideously.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The cultivators behind him also laughed wildly, their eyes sweeping across his wife¡¯s body without restraint.


    His wife felt the world was spinning around her, and her face turned purple. She was teased in front of so many people, and she even wanted to die. She knew that she would not be able to escape today¡¯s incident. It seemed that the other party had already planned to swallow her Chamber of Commerce. It was ridiculous that she still had to lower herself to cater to the other party. It was ridiculous.


    Madam is no longer a teenager. How can she meet young master¡¯s appetite? let Zi Ling serve young master. I guarantee that young master will be satisfied. I only hope that young master can be magnanimous and let Madam and the ink feather merchant Association off.


    Just as all the ridicule and ridicule were heard, Zi Ling slowly walked out and nodded, forcing a smile on her face.


    She was extremely nervous, but she had already made plans to repay the kindness of her wife¡¯s upbringing.


    His wife was still dizzy at the moment, and she looked at Zi Ling in shock and gratitude.


    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s to our liking after eating it. If it¡¯s not to our liking, we can just give it to our subordinates to use.¡±


    Xin Tongtong sneered and looked at Zi Ling.¡±But I¡¯m still quite interested in you. I¡¯ve had countless women, so what makes you think you can guarantee that I¡¯ll be satisfied?¡±


    Zi Ling¡¯s face was red and purple, but she still gathered her courage and said, ¡± I, I¡¯ve learned many secret techniques. I¡¯m sure young master will be satisfied.


    Xin Tongtong laughed cruelly and said,¡±haha, good!¡± I like the active type like you. How about this, let everyone test and see if you can really satisfy me. Take off all your clothes now, then kneel on the ground and crawl over. Try to satisfy this young master with your little mouth.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zi Ling¡¯s body trembled, and her tears finally gushed out. She almost fainted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not willing? Hmph, then why would this young master be satisfied!¡±


    The flesh on Xin Tongtong¡¯s Toad-like face immediately scrunched up as he snorted,¡±If you don¡¯t want to, then let your Madam do it.¡±


    He waved his hand, and a martial artist behind him walked toward his wife with a sinister smile.


    His wife screamed in fear and retreated, looking so helpless.


    ¡°Stop! Quickly stop! I¡¯m willing, let me do it, let Madam go!¡±


    Zi Ling sobbed loudly. In the blink of an eye, she became a tearful person. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, her whole body trembled, like a hundred spirits in the wind, about to wither at any time.


    The people around them had different expressions. The Warriors of ink feather trade union all lowered their heads in shame, but some people looked at each other coldly with lustful expressions and bright eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up if you¡¯re willing,¡± Xin Tongtong sneered,¡±my patience is limited.¡±


    Zi Ling bit her lips until they bled. Her body trembled violently, but the look in her eyes became more and more determined as she untied the belt around her waist.


    yo, you¡¯re really bold. You¡¯re indeed a trained slut, haha!


    The martial artists behind Xin Tongtong laughed evilly.


    All kinds of ridicule and sneers came. Zi Ling only felt that the world was spinning and she could not stand still. But when she thought of the lady, the young master, and the ink feather merchant Association, she immediately gritted her teeth and began to take off her clothes.


    Xin Tongtong licked his lips and erected a tent below him. He laughed lecherously and said,¡±You¡¯re too slow, let this young master help you.¡±


    He slapped his palm, and a gust of cold wind gathered and shook towards Zi Ling. He intended to directly shatter her clothes. That scene must be very beautiful.


    Zi Ling¡¯s face was full of tears. She closed her eyes, and her body trembled violently. She looked at the palm in despair.


    All of a sudden, the power of the yin wind dissipated without any warning, blowing away without a trace.


    Zi Ling stood there, trembling. Even the corner of her clothes did not flutter.


    At the same time, an apathetic voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can die now.¡±


    The voice was so cold that it didn¡¯t sound like it came from a human¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xin Tongtong was shocked and shouted. Who is it?¡±


    He suddenly discovered that not far away, beside the wedding sedan, a man had unknowingly stood there. This man had his arms crossed in front of his chest and his entire body was leaning against the wedding sedan, giving off a feeling of powerlessness.


    The strangest thing was that he actually made a wooden frame and covered his neck with it, hiding his entire head inside.


    Xin Tongtong did not dare to be careless. He had also heard about the fat steward¡¯s death and knew that the person who had killed him was extremely powerful. It was very likely that he was already a martial Supreme. Although the person in front of him was strange, it was highly possible that he was the murderer of the fat steward.


    He composed himself and shouted coldly,¡±who exactly are you?¡± Using a wooden frame to cover your head, are you afraid that the Xin family will recognize you and take revenge? Hmph, if he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, why would he? Aren¡¯t you asking for it?¡±


    The man seemed to sigh deeply and said in a disappointed voice, ¡± you¡¯re thinking too much. I used the wooden frame to cover my head because I felt too embarrassed to face anyone. I didn¡¯t know how to face them, so I sealed my head. I felt that I was cute this way.


    ¡°Hmph, excuses! No one in the world can save you now that you¡¯ve killed someone from the Xin family of Long Valley City!¡±


    Xin Tongtong soon realized that the other party was not a Martial Emperor. He was instantly relieved. A cold glint flashed across his eyes as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The martial artists behind him immediately roared and rushed forward. They were all martial honorables and were extremely fast. They spread out in all directions and stacked their domains, immediately locking the man in place.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Suddenly, a ray of cold light shot out, directly reflecting the sunlight, stinging everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Xin Tongtong could not help but close his eyes.


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    In an instant, countless screams could be heard. Under the sword, all the martial Supremes who had rushed forward were cut in half. They fell to the ground and did not die. They struggled and twitched in pain. A few of them were even wailing, ¡± young master, save me! it was a terrifying sight.


    The sudden change stunned everyone, but his wife also calmed down and hurriedly ordered a warrior beside her to go to The Alchemist Association and ask uncle Nan to take charge of the situation.


    After her grief, Zi Ling looked at the man with tears on her face, as if she had recognized him as Yunxiao. However, the man¡¯s head was covered with a wooden frame, and he was so powerful that she could not confirm her thoughts.


    Xin Tongtong was taken aback. He had only closed his eyes slightly, so he did not see how Yunxiao had attacked. Yunxiao was still leaning weakly against the sedan chair with his arms crossed, looking Haggard.


    The two remaining experts of the Xin family looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s face also darkened as he said coldly, as expected, you¡¯re a real person. You¡¯re actually a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    Yunxiao only had the cultivation base of a peak nine-stars martial Supreme at the moment, but the power of his attack just now had exceeded the realm of a martial Supreme, so Xin Tongtong had mistaken him for a Martial Emperor.


    Everyone was shocked and overwhelmed with shock.


    The people from ink feather trade union could not understand why a Martial Emperor would offend the Xin family just to help them.


    His wife quickly tried to recall the man¡¯s name, but she could not find him. When her eyes inadvertently swept over Zi Ling, who was shocked, she was startled. As if she had thought of something, she quickly turned to Yunxiao, and her face changed.


    His wife was an existence who had seen countless people, and her eyes were very sharp. After thinking for a moment, she immediately recognized Yunxiao¡¯s identity. It was the young man who was seriously injured and put in the woodshed by Zi Ling.


    He was actually a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens?


    Today, a writer from the online literature industry had died from overwork. He suddenly felt very dejected. He felt that all efforts were not that important. The important thing was to live happily with his family. Fate is unpredictable, but I hope we can grasp the common things. She suddenly felt like going on a trip.

 Chapter 950

    ?


    950 Chapter 950-intention to recruit


    At this moment, a huge wave was set off in his wife¡¯s heart. She had mixed feelings, as if she had knocked over a seasoning. She was even more regretful. If she had known that this man was a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, she would have done everything she could to save him!


    If their Chamber of Commerce could have a martial sovereign from the nine Heavens as their leader, not only would the strength of the Chamber of Commerce increase in quality, but even the Xin family would not dare to bully them so brazenly.


    His wife gave Yunxiao a complicated look, then turned her eyes to Zi Ling. She finally understood that Yunxiao must not want Zi Ling to be humiliated, so he would rather offend the Xin family to come out. As for the wooden frame on his head, she also thought it was because he was afraid of being recognized by the Xin family and being retaliated against in the future.


    His wife immediately had a plan in her heart. After this matter was over, she must play the card of Zi Ling and build a good relationship with the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. With a Martial Emperor in charge, although they could not fight against the Xin family, they would at least have the power to protect themselves.


    Any Martial Emperor powerhouse was the absolute main force of a sect and they could not afford to lose them. Therefore, very few people dared to declare war on martial emperors easily, unless it was a place like the seven major forces where martial emperors were everywhere.


    As expected, Xin Tongtong¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain. He slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±What is your relationship with ink feather merchant Association? He actually tried to kill a member of my Xin family. I¡¯m afraid this matter will be very difficult to settle.¡±


    Yunxiao said in the same half-dead tone, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about killing him?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s killed?¡± Xin Tongtong snorted coldly. He said it so easily! If you can¡¯t give the Xin family an explanation, you will be hunted down by the Xin family¡¯s Martial Emperor powerhouses!¡±


    the dead can¡¯t be resurrected, ¡± Yunxiao said. what should we do then? ¡±


    Only then did Xin Tongtong¡¯s expression ease a little. He said,¡±Indeed, the dead can¡¯t be resurrected, and they had their own reasons for their deaths. They couldn¡¯t see through your strength and attacked a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven, so they deserved it. However, our Xin family can¡¯t let them die in vain, or else everyone¡¯s hearts will be chilled. How about this, as long as you¡¯re willing to join my Xin family and become our guest elder, then we¡¯ll forget about today¡¯s matter.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he exuded an extremely domineering aura. The lives of those martial honors were also settled just like that.


    His wife was very nervous, fearing that Yunxiao would agree to the other party¡¯s conditions just like that, and her plan would fall through. Besides, no matter how she looked at it, joining the Xin family was an extremely good choice.


    A martial Supreme who had been cut in two but was still alive crawled over with his upper body and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young, young master, help us, help us!¡±


    Xin Tongtong bent down, his face full of pity as he sighed,¡±It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to make a decision for you, but the dead can¡¯t come back to life. Since you¡¯re dead, everything should be empty. Just die properly. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much? even if I avenge you, you won¡¯t be able to come back to life.¡±


    The remaining half of the martial Honor¡¯s body immediately widened his eyes and died, unable to rest in peace.


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said coldly,¡±It seems like you¡¯re going to walk this path to the end. How do you plan on giving me an explanation for today¡¯s matter?¡±


    kill them, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll give you an explanation. If you still want an explanation, I¡¯ll kill you too.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and their expressions changed drastically. They didn¡¯t think that this brat would actually dare to say such harsh words. Even a Nine Heavens martial sovereign would not dare to speak to the young master of the Xin family in this manner in Long Valley City!


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He knew that he could no longer use this person. A murderous intent flashed through his eyes and he said coldly,¡±Kill!¡±


    The two experts behind him immediately released their auras. The people around them immediately felt an extremely strong pressure. Those with weaker cultivation even spat out blood on the spot.


    Zi Ling and the four maidservants were the same. It was as if their chests were hit by a hammer. They spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backward.


    A martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    The crowd watched in horror. A battle between martial Supremes was about to take place. They were all fearful, afraid that they would be affected.


    Xin Tongtong also stood up from his throne at this moment. He walked down step by step and said ferociously, it just so happens that I¡¯ve just entered the Martial Emperor realm and I¡¯ve never fought with anyone before. You¡¯re the first!


    As the three martial sovereigns slowly walked toward Yunxiao, the faces of the people from ink feather Chamber of Commerce turned uglier than pig liver, and they cried out in their hearts that they were in trouble.


    His wife was also very anxious. She kept looking into the distance, hoping that uncle Nan would appear in time.


    When Yunxiao saw that Zi Ling was injured and sent flying by the other party¡¯s aura, he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    He pointed his finger in the air, and three Northern heaven cold star swords appeared on his right arm. They turned into three sword wills and slashed in the air.


    Xin Tongtong and the other two were full of confidence. After all, they were fighting three against one, and it was almost a sure win. When they saw the other party striking three swords with one move, trying to fight one against three, they sneered in their hearts and summoned their profound weapons to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of three weapons clashing could be heard. Soon after, Xin Tongtong and the other two stood still in their original positions. Their bodies maintained their battle stances, but their eyes were filled with endless fear.


    ¡°Y-you,


    Xin Tongtong squeezed out a few words from his throat. He could not believe that his opponent had not only taken on three people at once, but had also only used one move. He could not believe that he would die, and that he would die in Long Valley City.


    Then, Xin Tongtong lost all signs of life and fell to the ground dead. The other two Martial Emperor powerhouses also fell to the ground and died.


    ¡°Ah? This Yingluo ¡±


    This scene immediately caused everyone to be completely dumbfounded. Their minds were buzzing, and they found it difficult to understand what they were seeing.


    His wife was completely dumbfounded. She had thought that she would see an earth-shattering battle, and all the buildings in the area would be destroyed. Then, Yunxiao would be defeated by the three of them, and uncle Nan would come to mediate at the critical moment. But who knew that in just a moment, three powerful martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens realm would die!


    A ray of light flew over from the distance, and three figures arrived in an instant. One of them was uncle Nan. Before he landed, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Second young master, please show mercy!¡±


    The other two were also seventh-tier alchemists, and both of them enjoyed a great reputation in the Long Valley, and they had a good relationship with the Xin family.


    Uncle Nan knew how perverted and tyrannical Xin Tongtong was. He was afraid that the other party wouldn¡¯t give him face, so he immediately pulled two more people together to make me bigger.


    As soon as the three of them landed, they saw the corpses on the ground. Uncle Nan¡¯s heart immediately sank. It was only when he saw his wife that he heaved a sigh of relief. He was not late.


    And although Zi Jin was heavily injured, suppressed by the two powerful cultivators to the point that she could not move, but with his eyes, he could tell that it was just an external injury, and it would be easy to recover.


    ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡±


    After uncle Nan asked with concern, he looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Where is second young master Xin?¡±


    No one said a word. His wife was also stunned. Even though she had been in the business world for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t recover from the shock of the situation.


    He gave Yunxiao a deep look and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle Nan, Xin Tongtong is already dead.¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s dead?¡±


    Uncle Nan asked in surprise. Then, he suddenly jumped up in shock and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°W-what? What did you just say? He¡¯s dead? Who¡¯s dead?¡±


    He took a deep breath and pointed to the body on the ground, ¡± ¡°Uncle Nan, look for yourself. The second young master of the Xin family, Xin Tongtong, is dead.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Uncle Nan and the other two seventh-tier alchemists gasped in shock. They hurried forward to flip over the body that their son had pointed at. It was indeed Xin Tongtong, and he had been killed in one strike!


    ¡°This, this, who killed him?¡±


    Uncle Nan felt a chill run down his spine. The death of the second young master of the Xin family was an earth-shattering event in Long Valley City, and it had already developed to a point where he, a mere seventh-tier Alchemist, could not mediate.


    ¡°He, he killed him.¡±


    A warrior from ink feather merchant Association gave Yunxiao a trembling look, but he did not dare to raise his hand to point at the other man.


    Uncle Nan and the other two seventh-tier alchemists immediately understood what was going on, and they walked forward with solemn expressions.


    Uncle Nan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as it was not the doing of ink feather trade union, there was still a glimmer of hope that he and his mother could be saved. He cupped his hands at Yunxiao and said, ¡± I¡¯m Nan Leyu, a seventh-tier Alchemist. May I know your name? ¡±


    They had already seen Xin Tongtong¡¯s injuries. He had been killed in one move. The person who could kill Xin Tongtong in one move was definitely a Martial Emperor expert. In that case, he could not be a nobody.


    The three of them also found it very strange, wondering why Yunxiao had covered his face with a wooden frame. If he was afraid of being hunted down by the Xin family, he should not have killed the second young master of the Xin family.


    Yunxiao ignored their questions and walked straight to Zi Ling. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Uncle Nan looked embarrassed, but the other party was a Martial Emperor. He could not do anything if the other party ignored him.


    This series of changes had brought Zi Ling back to her senses from the great pain and humiliation she had suffered earlier. At this moment, she finally confirmed that Yunxiao was the ugly man, so she said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. T-thank you!¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. He turned around to leave.


    His wife panicked and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, you, you can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Yunxiao was too lazy to bother with her, and with just a few steps, he was a hundred meters away.


    His wife was anxious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Sir, if you leave now, the Xin family will take revenge on us. Please save us!¡±


    She no longer had any intention of recruiting him. If she killed Xin Tongtong, she would die without a doubt. What she was most afraid of now was that the Xin family would involve the ink feather Chamber of Commerce in their anger. Moreover, judging from the way the Xin family did things, it was almost inevitable.


    She hoped that Yunxiao would stay and bear the Xin family¡¯s anger.


    Uncle Nan was also anxious. The second young master of the Xin family had died, and it was no longer something he could resolve.


    Zi Ling also shouted anxiously. please save ink feather trade union. I can¡¯t repay you. Thank you!


    She was about to kneel down in front of Yunxiao.

 Chapter 951

    ?


    951 Chapter 951-rolling in


    Zi Ling also understood the key point. She knew that the only person who could save ink feather trade union was this mysterious man in front of her.


    She knelt down, but the moment her knees touched the ground, she was blocked by a force and bounced up, unable to kneel.


    At some point, Yunxiao had come in front of her from a hundred miles away and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Get up. Since you¡¯ve spoken, I¡¯ll kill the entire Xin family to prevent any future trouble.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air. They were shocked and thought they had heard wrong.


    His wife was also horrified. She had hoped that Yunxiao would stay because she hoped that he could find a way to solve the matter, so that the Xin family would not vent their anger on her. As for annihilating the Xin family, she did not even dare to think about it.


    However, the man in front of them did not seem to be exaggerating. It was a pity that his head was covered with a wooden frame, so no one could see his true appearance and expression.


    Uncle Nan was also shocked. this young Master¡¯s words are too shocking, ¡± he said awkwardly. the Xin family is one of the two major forces in Long Valley City. They have been in power for generations.


    Yunxiao interrupted him and said, ¡± ¡°Where is the Xin family? point me in the right direction.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that it was a little unreal. He really went to the Xin family. Was there something wrong with this person¡¯s brain? No wonder he had a wooden frame to cover his head.


    young man, it¡¯s rare to have some skills, but it¡¯s easy to be arrogant and put yourself in danger. I advise you to run away.


    A middle-aged man in the crowd suddenly said slowly. He seemed to value the talent.


    When uncle Nan saw the man, he immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Shuai Xing Chao!¡±


    The Shuai family was another super force in Long Valley City, and they ruled the city together with the Xin family.


    The matter here had long alarmed the entire city, and the Shuai family also had many spies observing the surroundings.


    it¡¯s great that Lord Xing is here, ¡± uncle Nan said hurriedly. I hope that you can bear witness to this. You have no intention of becoming enemies with the Xin family!


    ¡°Hehe, Xin Tongtong died because of you. Does it matter if you have any enmity?¡±


    Shuai xingchao¡¯s words immediately made uncle Nan and all the people of ink feather merchant Association feel like they had fallen into an abyss.


    That¡¯s right, the second young master was already dead. Even if there was nothing to do with it, with the Xin family¡¯s ruthless style of doing things, there was no way they would let him off.


    Despair appeared in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t stand still and her body was on the verge of collapse. The Chamber of Commerce that she had worked so hard to build for so many years was going to be destroyed.


    Shuai xingchao threw out an invitation and said to Yunxiao, ¡± young man, I can see that your cultivation should be at the level of a two-star Martial Emperor, and what¡¯s more, you¡¯re very young. Today¡¯s matter can be said to have pierced through the sky. However, if you¡¯re willing to join my Shuai family as a guest elder, I can take on the responsibility for you and ensure the safety of ink feather merchant Association.


    Shuai xingchao¡¯s words immediately ignited the hope of the entire ink feather merchant Association. At this moment, only the Shuai family could save them.


    Although Xin Tongtong¡¯s death would bring him great trouble, Shuai xingchao felt that Yunxiao¡¯s potential was worth the price.


    ¡°M-my Lord, please save us.¡±


    Zi Ling also pleaded. She also found that Yunxiao did not care about anyone, but he listened to her a little. It should be to repay her for saving him.


    Sure enough, Yunxiao seemed to only talk to her. He said indifferently, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I will settle this matter cleanly. Tell me how to get to the Xin family.


    Everyone was stunned. This brat was really stubborn. He really wanted to go to the Xin family to kill people. Wasn¡¯t this simply sending himself to his death?


    Shuai xingchao also felt an inexplicable anger. He had the heart to cherish talents, but the other party ignored him. Such contempt immediately made him feel ashamed. After all, he was an important figure in Long Valley City. He immediately sneered,¡±Good, good, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I¡¯d like to see how you die today!¡±


    He flicked his sleeve and stood aside coldly, watching the end of Yunxiao and ink feather trade union with a sneer.


    The people of ink feather merchant Association were deeply worried when they saw that Shuai xingchao was angry. They didn¡¯t know how to solve the mess of the Xin family, and now they had angered the Shuai family.


    Zi Ling stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. She couldn¡¯t point the way, and she couldn¡¯t not point the way. She could only turn to her wife for help.


    A dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, rolling over and immediately covering the bright sky.


    A cold voice pierced through the clouds and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for Your Excellency to come. My Xin family¡¯s people have delivered themselves to your door for you to kill!¡±


    Although Long Valley City was large, the Xin and Shuai families had ears all over the city. The news of Xin Tongtong¡¯s death was immediately sent back to the two families. Xin zuoren, the patriarch of the Xin family, was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage. He counted the experts and swept over.


    For a moment, the sky was sealed by an invisible Qi. The people of ink feather trade union looked desperate. The murderous aura in the sky made it hard for them to breathe.


    Yunxiao raised his head slightly, and the crowd only saw the wooden frame tilt up. Now you regret it, but it¡¯s too late to leave.


    Many martial artists were trembling under this pressure, almost kneeling down.


    is everyone here? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Everyone was sweating profusely, and the atmosphere of fear had faded a lot.


    ¡°Hmph! As expected, you¡¯re a damned piece of trash!¡±


    Dozens of figures gradually appeared in the sky. The leader¡¯s eyes were like a tiger¡¯s, and two extremely sharp rays of light stared down. When he saw his son¡¯s body on the ground, he immediately wailed, ¡± ¡°My son, you¡¯ve died so miserably!¡±


    No matter who it was, the death of their son would not be good, even if it was a hero.


    Xin zuoren¡¯s grief-stricken appearance turned into a monstrous anger, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be on fire.


    Shuai xingchao¡¯s face slightly changed, and he retreated a hundred meters away, afraid that he would be affected by the Xin family¡¯s anger. Since Yunxiao did not appreciate his kindness, there was no need for him to get involved.


    I heard that your son is unpardonable, ¡± Yunxiao said. he has tortured and killed at least eight thousand innocent girls. Doesn¡¯t he deserve to die? ¡±


    Behind Xin zuoren, a man who also looked like a Toad walked up and coldly shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s their fortune to die in my second brother¡¯s favor. My second brother was kind and blessed everyone, but he ended up in such a tragic death. It¡¯s not too much even if I cut you into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He had always felt that he was a scoundrel and a ruffian, but today he realized that he was actually a gentleman. Young master Xin¡¯s words were very funny, but no one dared to laugh. They all had serious expressions.


    A smug smile appeared on young master Xin¡¯s face. There was no trace of sorrow on his face at all. The relationship between the children of great families was extremely cold. let me avenge my poor brother!


    A long sword appeared in his hand. After unsealing it, it immediately transformed into a giant and came down from the sky with a shout. With a tap of his foot, he stepped directly on the sword and followed it down. His hands formed a seal and he pressed it out at the same time.


    Xin Tongtong¡¯s death was definitely a great thing for him, especially when it was rumored that Xin Tongtong had advanced to the rank of martial Supreme, which made his bedroom even more uneasy. At this moment, he was very grateful to Yunxiao, but he also needed Yunxiao¡¯s head to win his father¡¯s favor.


    A hammer gradually materialized in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, growing larger and larger. Bolts of lightning crackled on it as he threw it out!


    All the Martial Emperor powerhouses ¡®pupils constricted and their hearts jolted. The immense pressure from the hammer made them extremely shocked.


    A line of Maha ancient text appeared on the hammer, and it immediately smashed down on the huge sword.


    Young master Xin suddenly realized that he had brought disaster upon himself. In an instant, he felt as if there was nothing else left in the world other than this hammer. And he would be a Grasshopper under this shocking hammer.


    ¡°No! Please spare me!¡±


    Young master Xin didn¡¯t use all his strength to defend, but instead, he used all his strength to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge hammer smashed down from the sky, and young master Xin¡¯s screams were drowned out by the sound of thunder. After a flash of lightning, a completely black human charcoal fell to the ground.


    His sword had also been smashed out of shape, and it fell beside him like a piece of scrap metal.


    This sudden turn of events stunned everyone, and they all stood there with their mouths wide open.


    Ji Ziqi¡¯s body trembled. He had participated in the joust for a spouse event in the red moon City, so he immediately recognized the hammer. He was so shocked that his face turned pale. He immediately understood who the person in front of him was.


    He was so excited that his face turned red, and he even started to dance.


    His wife was shocked. She thought her son had gone crazy, so she quickly pulled him aside.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! Damn it, my son!¡±


    Xin zuoren was suddenly shocked and roared in rage. The killing intent on his body was about to burst as he repeatedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all!¡±


    Yunxiao caught the hammer that fell back into his hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Good, I don¡¯t have the time to kill them one by one.¡±


    The faces of all the martial artists in the street changed as they fled in all directions in horror. The lowest cultivation level among the martial artists who had come to kill them was a martial Supreme.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and streams of sword intent shot out of his body and took the shape of swords around him.


    The million sword illustration appeared in the sky above him. Nine Northern heaven cold star swords were formed, exuding a terrifying sword intent that enveloped all the martial artists in the sky!


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    In the distance, Shuai xingchao sucked in a breath of cold air and was extremely shocked. Many martial artists who had been to the red moon City were stunned for a moment, but they immediately recognized the sword force and were shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him!¡±


    Ji Zigu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He kept muttering to himself, and his eyes were shining with admiration.


    After recovering from her shock, she frowned and said,¡±Who is it? My son, do you know who he is?¡±


    li Yunxiao! his son said excitedly. he¡¯s the number one rising star, the one who made a name for himself in the battle in Red Moon City and defeated the king of the sea tribe!


    Everyone was shocked by his words!

 Chapter 952

    ?


    952 Only a martial Supreme


    The nine Swords sword picture formed in the air, and the sea of sword Qi spread out, filling the sky with a rain of swords.


    sword cloud rain! Yunxiao murmured. sword cloud rain!


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the entire sky was covered by his sword Qi. There was nothing else in the world except for a huge sword talisman and a sky full of sharp swords.


    The martial Supremes in the sword diagram could not even withstand a single blow and exploded on the spot. The low-level martial sovereigns also looked horrified and struggled to hold on. Many of them were seriously injured.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two sword shadows pierced through the two low-level Martial Emperor powerhouses and they died on the spot.


    Yunxiao just stood quietly in the street, one hand in a sword incantation gesture, allowing the sword Qi to dance in the sky. If not for the wooden frame over his head, he would have been able to enjoy the scene.


    After the shock, the people of ink feather merchant Association finally revealed a look of joy, as if they had seen a ray of hope.


    Zi Ling was even more stunned. Although she had never seen the battle in the sky above Red Moon City, she was there at the time. As a martial Lord, she had also felt the earth-shaking essence energy fluctuation spreading throughout the city. After the incident, Yunxiao¡¯s deeds were spread all over the streets, and he had become a peerless figure in her mind. But never in her dreams did she expect that the person she had saved so casually would be the world¡¯s most famous and the most powerful man of the younger generation.


    Her current mood was indescribable, or rather, she was not in any mood at all. She was just standing there in a daze.


    Mrs. Yi found it hard to think. She was calculating quickly in her heart how she could make the best friend with Yunxiao. Of course, she was sure to give Zi Ling away, and she had also made plans to transfer the resources she had planned to contribute to Xin Tongtong.


    Shuai xingchao was also shocked. He finally understood why the other party was so arrogant. He had always thought that this kid was young and naive, but he really had the capital!


    Such a peerless figure, even the seven super forces would fight to win him over. It was laughable that he wanted to recruit him as a guest elder. How embarrassing.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. At the same time, his eyes were filled with joy. The Xin family had provoked this person, and it was likely that they would not have a good ending. This might be a great opportunity to change the power structure of Long Valley City.


    Xin zuoren was finally shocked. He immediately understood that he had encountered a tough bone. Under the rain of swords, the entire Xin clan¡¯s mainstays had been killed.


    ¡°Bastard, stop!¡±


    He roared and rushed down from the sky. A small umbrella appeared in his hand and he opened it.


    A large number of beautiful patterns appeared on the umbrella and spread in the air. A defensive barrier was opened, protecting the Xin family Warriors who were still alive.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao changed his hand seal, and the sword talisman in the sky changed as well. The rain of swords that filled the sky instantly condensed into the shape of a huge sword, which slashed at the small umbrella!


    Xin zuoren¡¯s face was filled with shock. His hands quickly formed seals and directly hit the umbrella. The umbrella immediately changed. It took on a myriad of colors and became extremely sturdy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword-shaped object slammed into the umbrella and actually shattered, turning into a sky full of light and shadows.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, then looked at the small umbrella in surprise. It seemed to be much more powerful than he had expected.


    Shuai xingchao¡¯s voice was transmitted over, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, this umbrella is called the origin parasol. It¡¯s an extremely famous ninth-tier defensive profound artifact and is very famous in the entire Eastern Region.


    Yunxiao turned his head slightly, and the wooden frame also turned toward Shuai xingchao. The latter showed a friendly smile, obviously wanting to make friends.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and the divine realm tablet flew out of his right hand, emitting a brilliant light. The earth and territory spread out, and the infinite gravity gathered on one point and smashed toward the umbrella.


    No profound level weapon could withstand the pressure of infinite weight. After the small umbrella had held on for a moment, the gravity was still being endlessly derived. The intersection of the two profound level weapons became a singularity. The surrounding space revolved around this singularity and was twisted out of shape, beginning to break apart layer by layer.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Xin zuoren was shocked. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he watched in disbelief as the light on the small umbrella was broken layer by layer. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    Such a situation had never happened before. Even a high-level Martial Emperor could not break his Yuan yang umbrella without a powerful profound level weapon, but Yunxiao had done it.


    Xin zuoren¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with shock. This Supreme yang umbrella was the flesh and blood of his heart, even more important than his son. If it was broken, only God knew if it could be repaired.


    young master Yunxiao! he called out hurriedly, ¡± hurry up and help me! Let¡¯s talk this out!


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to it. A few incantation seals flew into the divine realm tablet, and its weight increased even more rapidly. Finally, the defense of the Supreme sun umbrella was completely crushed, and a deafening noise was heard.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The umbrella crumbled into a skeleton in the air, and a large number of Xuan artifact fragments flew and scattered in all directions.


    This time, everyone was shocked. Everyone was stunned, including Xin zuoren himself. He had never thought that his Supreme yang umbrella would actually break.


    Shuai xingchao was even more surprised and happy. He was surprised because he was naturally clear about the power of the Supreme yang umbrella as a member of the Shuai family. It was impossible to break it. He was happy because without the Supreme yang umbrella, Xin zuoren¡¯s strength would decline by a large margin.


    After breaking the umbrella, Yunxiao did not stop at all. He changed his hand gesture again, and the wind territory spread out. Streams of primordial astral wind appeared in the sky and blew directly at the surviving Xin family members.


    Wherever the strong wind passed, the Martial Emperor powerhouses who were already seriously injured immediately turned into fossils and lost their lives in an instant. They fell from the sky and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end as they watched the scene. The lives that had fallen were the lives of martial sovereigns of the ninth heaven. Were the scenes in front of them real?


    After the Supreme yang umbrella was broken, Xin zuoren immediately tried his best to resist the power of the astral wind. The entire high-end martial force of the Xin family was almost destroyed. Now, only he and another uncle were left. He was a peak five-star Martial Emperor, and his uncle, Xin qusheng, was a six-star existence. Such a powerful force was actually unable to save his own subordinates. He could only watch helplessly as they were killed one by one. His eyes were already about to pop out of their sockets.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The two of them shouted almost at the same time. Xin Qiusheng¡¯s essence force burst out, and a burst of extreme Qi directly split the power of the immemorial astral wind and hit the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao pointed a finger at the divine realm tablet, and it returned to his hand as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There are two left. It¡¯s a little troublesome.¡±


    ¡°No matter who you are, you will die today!¡±


    Xin zuoren clenched his fist and threw a punch from the air. He shouted, ¡± strength can overcome ten techniques. Even martial sovereigns aren¡¯t trash. It¡¯s useless no matter how you transform!


    I¡¯m a piece of trash, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what are these dead people of your Xin family? ¡± Shit?¡±


    The thousand Autumns tyrannical saber appeared in his hand, and he immediately cut a path through the fist radiance as he soared into the sky.


    Xin Qiusheng had been waiting in the sky for a long time. He closed his five fingers together and chopped down like a hand knife. His power was even greater than Xin zuoren¡¯s.


    Yunxiao¡¯s saber trembled, and the shadow of a corpse puppet emerged as he slashed at it with his saber.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He was immediately at a disadvantage after the attack and was sent flying backward. Golden light appeared on his body-it was the imperishable golden body that automatically appeared. It absorbed all of the yuan power that had entered his body, and only a part of it was turned into an attack to destroy his body. A line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone around was shocked. No matter how freakish Yunxiao was, it was impossible for him to be fine after taking a palm strike from a six-stars Martial Emperor!


    Xin Qiusheng was also shocked and said angrily,¡±How is that possible?¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted with a cold smile. just a martial Supreme.


    ¡°Only? Haha, you¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    Xin zuoren said sarcastically, ¡± I admit that you¡¯re very talented, and you have many heaven-defying profound level weapons. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can become a martial Supreme just because you¡¯re talented. There are no lack of amazing geniuses in history, but there are also many geniuses who are stuck outside the threshold of a martial Supreme.


    since you think so highly of the realm of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign, I¡¯ll make it for you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. be careful, and don¡¯t let your eyes fall out.


    Xin zuoren was stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    No one understood. What did he mean by ¡®I¡¯ll show you¡¯?


    Just as everyone was in a daze, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared in the sky. A red glow filled the sky, dyeing the entire Long Valley City Red.


    A strange phenomenon suddenly occurred, and the people in the city were shocked. They ran to the street and stopped to look.


    Amidst the red glow, a streak of extremely bright color suddenly came from the sky and struck directly on Yunxiao¡¯s head, then poured into his forehead.


    The wooden frame suddenly shattered at this moment, and a handsome face was revealed. His eyes were like the stars in the sky, his eyebrows were like willow leaves, and his angular face was calm. It was as if he did not care about the unusual phenomenon in front of him and the fact that he had advanced to the martial Supreme realm.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They finally understood what he meant when he said, ¡± I¡¯ll step in and let you see!


    Who did not prepare all kinds of medicinal pills, essence cores, and auxiliary Mystic artifacts when they broke through to the martial Supreme realm? if they had a sect, it would be their top priority, with all the experts guarding them. But, Yunxiao was so calm, as if he had just ordered a few dishes and was eating them.


    This completely changed everyone¡¯s view on advancing to the martial Supreme realm. It was rumored that it was the most difficult hurdle in the martial Dao. Many geniuses were stuck at the peak of the nine-stars martial Supreme realm for their entire lives, unable to make any further progress. In the end, they would regret it for the rest of their lives.


    All martial honors would slow down their cultivation after entering the eight desolates realm to lay a solid foundation. Then, they would look for all kinds of natural treasures and elixirs in preparation for breaking through to the martial Supreme realm.


    Even so, there were still very few powerhouses who could comprehend the rules of heaven and earth and advance to the nine Heavens martial sovereign realm.


    But now, Yunxiao¡¯s breakthrough seemed to be easier than advancing to a one-star Martial Emperor.


    A question mark appeared in everyone¡¯s mind as they asked themselves, ¡± Is this fake?


    But, the powerful aura that kept surging out of Yunxiao¡¯s body woke them up. The scene in front of them was by no means an illusion. This guy was really advancing to a martial sovereign!

 Chapter 953

    ?


    953 Breaking through to the Martial Emperor realm


    The laws of heaven and earth emerged, and the Emperor aura of the nine Heavens gathered. Yunxiao¡¯s body began to flash with golden light.


    At this moment, not only was the elemental energy in his body undergoing a qualitative change, but even his physical body was undergoing a subtle change. The imperishable golden body seemed to have begun to leap towards a higher level.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had nothing to hide. Once he became a Martial Emperor, the martial intent and Dao heart of a peerless expert would immediately return, and he could fight anyone in the world!


    not good! We can¡¯t let him become a martial Supreme!


    Xin zuoren broke out in a cold sweat. Such a terrifying talent had already brought great fear to Xin zuoren. For thousands of years, when had he ever heard of such a terrifying talent?


    Given time, or even just a few years, the remaining two people in the Xin family might not be able to suppress him anymore. Today¡¯s battle was the life and Death of the Family!


    Xin Qiusheng also instantly came to a realization. A green lizard-like soldier¡¯s claw hurriedly appeared in his hand, and he stepped on the strange phenomenon and rushed up. He shouted,¡±Brahma sea claw!¡±


    Breaking through to the martial Supreme realm was an extremely dangerous hurdle, especially after triggering the heaven and earth phenomenon. If there was even the slightest disturbance, it was very likely that all efforts would be in vain.


    However, the most difficult part of the whole process was to trigger the natural phenomenon. As long as he could condense the nomological Emperor Qi, with someone protecting him, and he had prepared various medicinal pills, there would generally be no problem.


    Yunxiao had passed the most difficult stage very smoothly-triggering the natural phenomenon. But now, he was going to face Xin qusheng and Xin zuoren, which was obviously a situation of certain death!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They did not understand why Yunxiao wanted to break through to the martial Supreme realm at this time. Even if he was talented and a genius from ancient and modern times, there was no need to take his life as a joke.


    Xin Qiusheng¡¯s claw came down from the sky, ignoring the power of rules emanating from Yunxiao¡¯s body and stabbing directly at his vital parts.


    At this moment, apart from the shock that filled the entire place, there were also a few people who were at a loss. They were the people from the Shuai family who were hiding in the dark and peeking.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heaven-defying talent had also deeply shocked them. If he were to grow up in the future, he would become an extremely terrifying existence. If they could save him now, they would benefit endlessly in the future.


    However, the premise was that he could survive under the joint efforts of Xin zuoren and his nephew. Judging from the current situation, the possibility was extremely low.


    After all, too many people from the Xin family had died, and Xin zuoren and his nephew were in a desperate state at the moment. If Yunxiao failed to save them, they would surely suffer heavy casualties if they rushed out to block the Xin family¡¯s attack.


    Should he make a move? The people in control of the Shuai family who were hiding in the dark were almost at a loss.


    Xin Qiusheng¡¯s attack arrived, and the red mist was broken apart, as if it was about to disperse.


    If the heaven and earth phenomenon disappeared and failed to condense, it would be a failure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, as if he did not know the seriousness of the matter at all. He stepped lightly on the ground and dodged the attack with extremely strange steps. Then, he raised the thousand-year saber in his hand and slashed it across the air.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xin Qiusheng coldly snorted and changed the direction of his claw, directly blocking the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the two weapons clashed, Yunxiao was knocked back repeatedly. His arm glowed with a golden light, dissolving all the force that had rushed into his body.


    At this moment, Xin zuoren also rose into the air and descended like a big Bird. In his hand was still the shattered Supreme yang umbrella. Although only its skeleton was left, it still shot out rays of fierce Qi, turning into a sky-covering slash.


    Yunxiao pointed at the air with his left hand, and the northern heaven cold star swords flew out and collided with the flying blades in front of him, producing a series of crisp sounds.


    ¡°Sword cloud rain!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the nine Swords condensed into a sword diagram. In an instant, a sea of sword Qi was formed, crushing toward the uncle and nephew of the Xin family.


    The people around him were shocked. He was comprehending the rules of heaven and earth while condensing the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, but he could still fight calmly.


    Not only that, in a situation where he was obviously at a disadvantage, he still wanted to restrain both of them with one move at the same time. He was really arrogant without limits.


    Xin zuoren was also mad with anger as he roared, ¡± arrogance is the reason you¡¯re going to die today!


    The umbrella frame in his hand opened and flew out, shooting out countless beams of sword Qi that destroyed all the swords in the sky and then fell directly on Yunxiao.


    The yuan yang umbrella was not only strong in defense, but also a powerful killing profound level weapon. It rushed directly into the nine Swords formation, trying to break the sword picture!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly, and a faint sword light burst out of his body. With a point of his finger, two more swords flew out and rushed directly into the sword formation. In an instant, the momentum of the swords changed greatly.


    The eleven northern sky cold swords formed a strange pattern in the sky and swallowed the skeleton of the yuan yang umbrella.


    Xin zuoren was instantly shocked. The profound level weapon that was linked to his life had suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he could not even sense it at all. Moreover, the sky was completely enveloped by an extremely powerful sword intent, and its aura was still rising.


    It was a great burden for Yunxiao to control eleven swords at once. Fortunately, the natural phenomena kept pouring into his body to support the endless consumption.


    The Sea of Swords derived from the 11 swords was far from reaching its limit, but it was already the limit of his control. A strange sword rune slowly fell in the center of the sword picture.


    The uncle and nephew of the Xin family were shocked. The essence emitted by the sword talisman made them feel a wave of shock.


    Yunxiao sighed. This was all he could do with his ability. He clenched his fist and said, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    That strange sword talisman instantly bloomed with a golden light, and the eleven swords lit up one by one. A terrifying Sea of Swords revolved around the sword talisman, and a violent force gushed out like a volcano that had just erupted!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    With the sword talisman and the 11 long swords as the center, a Sea of Swords exploded instantly. Thousands of sword Qi swept across the sky, cutting the entire sky into countless pieces.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xin zuoren gritted his teeth. Even with his strength, he felt abnormally terrifying in the sword cloud that filled the sky. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    Xin Qiusheng let out an angry roar as he rushed up against the exploding sword cloud, trying to tear Yunxiao into pieces!


    After that, Yunxiao frowned slightly and ignored them. Instead, he focused on comprehending the laws and condensing his Emperor Qi.


    His long hair fluttered in the air, and his entire body was surrounded by a red glow. In contrast, the uncle and nephew of the Xin family were in a sorry state, and it was difficult to tell who was the stronger one.


    Just as Xin Qiusheng¡¯s face turned ashen and he was circulating his Qi to resist the sword cloud, an extremely violent attack suddenly came from a distance and came from an unknown angle. It directly bombarded his body, breaking through his protective Zhen Yuan and entering his body, starting to wantonly destroy his body¡¯s functions.


    At the same time, a huge ball appeared in the sky and fell with a rumble, crushing everything!


    ¡°?! Damn it, it was actually the Marshal¡¯s prestige! You despicable man!¡±


    Xin Qiusheng shouted at the top of his lungs. His eyes were filled with fear and shock. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the falling object was not a ball, but a huge iron hammer. It had directly suppressed the space, leaving him no way to escape.


    At this moment of life and death, all the potential in his life was unleashed. A six-stars Martial Emperor was already an existence that could run amuck in the world. The lizard-like claws were unsealed in an instant and turned into a terrifying beast head that bit at the iron hammer.


    However, Xin Qiusheng, who had used up a lot of his energy and was injured, was no match for Marshal Wei¡¯s full-powered strike. Moreover, the soldier claw was a light Xuan artifact. When it collided with the mountain-like iron hammer, it instantly disintegrated.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The entire weapon claw was turned into fragments. The huge iron hammer suddenly smashed onto Xin Qiusheng¡¯s body, causing him to fall.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge crater was formed on the ground. It was so deep that the bottom could not be seen.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. That Xin Qiusheng was definitely going to be turned into a pile of meat.


    Xin zuoren¡¯s hand went cold from head to toe. The Shuai family had secretly attacked, and the Xin family was already doomed. He didn¡¯t even care about being angry. He directly turned into a ray of light, flickering with Scarlet blood, and fled at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the blood escape technique!¡±


    Xin zuoren! the Shuai family¡¯s people exclaimed in the air. They couldn¡¯t allow Xin zuoren to escape. Otherwise, if a five-star Martial Emperor took revenge, he would be a great disaster.


    However, Xin zuoren used an escape technique that burned his blood. Although it wasn¡¯t as freakish as the blood God, it still passed in the blink of an eye. Just as the faces of the Shuai family members turned ashen and thought that they couldn¡¯t catch up, a mirror light suddenly shone over.


    Yunxiao raised the mirror of evening clouds in his hand, which emitted a warm bronze Light that instantly froze Xin zuoren¡¯s fleeing light, making him pause for a moment.


    Even though it was only for a moment, it was enough.


    Several people from the Shuai family directly emerged from the void. They stacked all kinds of space-sealing techniques on top of each other and instantly trapped Xin zuoren.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xin zuoren¡¯s blood escape had already injured his roots, and when he saw that he couldn¡¯t escape, he was instantly filled with shock and anger. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He stared at the Shuai family members around him and said with hatred, ¡± ¡°Our two families have been friends for so many years. You guys are really ruthless!¡±


    The leader of the Shuai family was the family head, Shuai Junwei. He sneered,¡±So ruthless? If it was your Xin family, would you give up such a great opportunity? I believe that Long Valley City will become even more prosperous under our Shuai family¡¯s control, so you can go without worry.¡±


    you bastards! Xin zuoren roared in despair, ¡± you¡¯re just adding insult to injury! I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!


    A terrifying aura suddenly came from his dantian. His body seemed to expand in an instant, and he quickly pounced towards Shuai Junwei!


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡±


    Marshal Junwei was scared out of his wits. Even if the self-destruction of a five-star Martial Emperor did not kill him, he would be half-dead at the very least. In a hurry, the hammer in his hand instantly turned into a small mountain in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Xin zuoren directly collided with the iron hammer and exploded. A shocking might wreaked havoc in the sky, and the martial artists of the Shuai family who had surrounded him were all sucked into it on the spot, not even leaving behind a corpse.


    I¡¯ll return another chapter later, please give me monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 954

    ?


    954 Chapter 954-success


    Even Marshal Wei¡¯s chest was hit by the force of the hammer. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying a few hundred meters. His face was pale.


    However, there was more surprise and excitement in his eyes at this moment. Although a few martial Supremes had died, their long-time enemies had finally been eliminated at this moment. Long Valley City was finally under the control of the Shuai family.


    After calming down a little, Marshal Wei looked at Yunxiao, who was still condensing rules and absorbing Emperor Qi not far away. His mind, which had just calmed down, was once again stirred by a huge wave, and the shock he felt was beyond words.


    The process of ordinary people condensing Emperor Qi did not take long, but it was extremely dangerous and critical. Not only was Yunxiao fighting while condensing Emperor Qi, but the process seemed to be going on.


    All the martial Supreme powerhouses present looked at each other. They did not know what was going on. They had all been martial Supremes before and had never known that a martial Supreme could advance so easily.


    After being stunned for a moment, Marshal Junwei immediately gave the order to search the entire city for the Xin family¡¯s remnants. All the direct and branch family descendants of the Xin family were to be killed without mercy. As for the guest elders, if they were willing to switch to the Marshal family, they could live. Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy.


    The entire Long Valley City was quickly silenced under the terror of high pressure. The Xin family had been in the city for thousands of years, and had produced countless descendants. If they were all eliminated at once, it would be no different from a small-scale massacre.


    However, in the realm of heavenly martial arts, such exterminated events happened every day, so it was not rare.


    With the death of Xin zuoren and his nephew, there was no more external interference. Yunxiao stood quietly in the sky, feeling the familiar laws of heaven and earth.


    This was the third time he had advanced to the martial sovereign realm in his second Life. The last time, due to his physical injury and insufficient origin power in the ultimate, he had failed to force his way through. If it were not for the great one celestial Qi that had completely healed his injuries, it was likely that anyone else would not have the possibility of advancing in this life.


    At this moment, he was already very familiar with this. He slowly gathered the Emperor Qi and felt the changes in the yuan power in his body.


    His domain of strength had long been above the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. At this moment, the changes in his body did not bring him the slightest surprise. Instead, he frowned more and more, as if he was thinking about something.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and suddenly transformed into a three-headed and six-armed Dharma idol. The original Dharma idol¡¯s eyes were closed and his face was calm, while the other two Dharma idols had different expressions. One of them had a ferocious face, while the other had a kind face.


    Furthermore, the incantation seals on his six arms were different, but they were all extremely strange.


    Under the ferocious face of the Dharma power, the seals on his hands became faster and faster. Under the cover of the red mist, black Qi appeared and condensed into a ball in his hands. Demonic patterns began to appear on the Dharma power.


    Under the other Dharma power, the hand seal did not change. Instead, a ball of soft Emperor Qi was held in the palm of the Dharma power. It was like a beautiful jade, and it mixed with the surrounding red clouds. The Dharma power kept flashing with the color of gold.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s true form opened his eyes and murmured a few strange characters. Demonic runes began to appear on his three heads and six arms, and the Emperor aura that had been lingering around him suddenly changed into a monstrous demonic flame, burning under the red glow.


    The eyes of his original form flickered as he slowly formed seals with his hands. Every move was extremely slow but stable. At this moment, the shadow of a black hole seemed to appear behind his three-headed and six-armed Dharma form. It was madly devouring the multicolored light in the sky and continuously growing stronger.


    The shadow of the black hole gradually grew larger, turning into a giant that slowly stood up. Its head reached the sky, and its feet stood on the ground. Its entire body was pitch black, but its face could not be seen clearly.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s feelings were indescribable at this moment. He looked at the black giant¡¯s face with his divine consciousness of a six-stars martial sovereign, but all he saw was an endless darkness that seemed to devour everything. It gave him a sense of horror.


    He was not the only one. All the Martial Emperor powerhouses broke out in cold sweat. They were all martial emperors, so why was there such a huge difference between them? He was on the line between life and death, but looking at others was like playing.


    It was a pity that The Fiend Lord¡¯s clone in Yunxiao¡¯s body had turned into the purest energy and was absorbed when the great one celestial Qi washed through his meridians, and The Fiend¡¯s consciousness had completely dissipated. Otherwise, if he had seen it, he would have recognized the divine ability as the true fiend Dharma recorded on the piece of metal.


    After the black shadow appeared behind him, Yunxiao gradually stopped the incantation gesture. He maintained his posture and let the clouds in the sky gather, while the black demonic aura around him grew stronger and stronger.


    A moment later, Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and the huge demonic shadow behind him gradually faded and finally disappeared in the air. The demonic patterns on his body had also receded, and the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens surrounded his body. The power of rules was evident in his every movement.


    All the Martial Emperor powerhouses swallowed with difficulty. Yunxiao¡¯s calm and composed movements did not look like he had just broken through to the Martial Emperor realm. Instead, he seemed to be more skilled than them.


    At this moment, everyone remembered Yunxiao¡¯s words,¡¯just a martial Supreme¡¯. Now, it seemed that he was indeed a¡¯ martial Supreme ¡®in his eyes!


    The entire process of advancement lasted for more than two hours, and the entire Valley was shrouded in a red mist. For a time, it became a hot topic on the streets, along with the extermination of the Xin family.


    After a long time, the strange phenomenon disappeared and the sky returned to normal.


    Marshal Junwei swallowed, then hurriedly flew up into the air, cupped his hands at Yunxiao, and said with a smile, ¡± congratulations to Lord Yunxiao for stepping into the nine Heavens Martial Emperor realm. Now, there¡¯s another great figure who can rule the world in the world!


    As a six-stars Martial Emperor and a hero, it was unprecedented for him to flatter a young man who had just stepped into the Martial Emperor realm. However, the military commander did not feel that it was out of place at all.


    ¡°Hmph, rule the heavens and earth? It¡¯s far from enough!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, as if he did not appreciate her kindness at all. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked into the distant sky, as if he could see a familiar figure walking further and further away in the lonely sky.


    His eyes flickered with a little light, and that surging mood slowly calmed down.


    To him, the path of martial arts had only just begun. In the battle between the ages of earth and the heavens, Tian si had comprehended the power of the world and obtained the ancestral Spirit¡¯s return to dust. He was already unrivaled in this world. Even if he could recover to his peak strength from his previous life, he would not be able to win.


    The only way was to become stronger!


    He would only have the ability to take revenge if he made further progress in his previous life and charged into the legendary ten directions divine realm!


    Yunxiao slowly sorted out the things that happened in Red Moon City in his mind. It was very likely that the master of Red Moon City, who had left the divine skill of ten directions on the throne, was no longer his main body, but a puppet controlled by Yue Tong.


    However, the moon pupil had never expected that there would be a human who could control the moon pupil and use it. It was because the moon pupil was very difficult to be controlled by humans. Even Gu Feiyang, who was a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, had become extremely violent and his mind was devoured by the moon pupil bit by bit. It was only when he obtained the heaven peeking eye technique in the Langya celestial realm that he suppressed the power of the moon pupil and used it for his own use.


    Furthermore, Tian si had once said that his life could only continue if he obtained the moon pupil. Although the crux of the matter was still unknown, Tian si would definitely come looking for him again. However, it would be extremely difficult to find him in the vast heavenly martial continent.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know what kind of existence and situation the ancestral spirits returning to the void was. Since it was an existence that created Tian si, it couldn¡¯t be simple. However, after so many years, did the sinkhole still retain its will and live? Or was there only his subconsciousness and body left?


    Yunxiao had sorted out all kinds of things and all kinds of questions, but he kept them at the bottom of his heart and waited for them to be solved slowly in the future.


    The only thing he needed to do now was to become stronger as soon as possible and recover to the peak of his power in his previous life.


    hehe, Lord Yunxiao¡¯s talent is unrivaled in both ancient and modern times. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely be a great figure who can rule the world like a titled martial sovereign. A Nine Heavens martial sovereign is just the beginning.


    The Marshal did not blame Yunxiao for his rude behavior, but continued to flatter him with a smile.


    He was really shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s talent.


    Unless you can completely kill him now, he will definitely be an existence you can¡¯t afford to offend in time.


    If he didn¡¯t properly receive the flattery now and left a shadow of displeasure on the other party, the Shuai family would be in trouble when he recalled it after he became a peerless martial sovereign.


    As the saying went, one should not hit a smiling person. Yunxiao was not completely unreasonable, so he said, ¡± thank you for helping me just now. If not for the uncle and nephew from the Xin family, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance to the martial Supreme realm so easily.


    Marshal Junwei relaxed and immediately smiled. He said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky is too polite! Even if I don¡¯t make a move, how can those two jumping clowns be Lord Yunxiao¡¯s enemy? I¡¯ve long found them unpleasant to the eye, so this time, my Shuai family should be thanking Lord Yunxiao!¡±


    What Marshal Junwei said was true. He had taken this opportunity to unify Long Valley City, and he was indeed very grateful to Yunxiao.


    However, the first half of his flattery was a little over the top. Xin Qiusheng was a six-stars Martial Emperor, and Yunxiao had no chance of winning at all, but it would be difficult for him to kill him.


    the clown has been killed. If you don¡¯t mind, Lord Yunxiao, please come to my humble home for a small gathering. I¡¯ll do my best to be a good host, ¡± said Marshal Junwei.


    what day is it now? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. what day is it? ¡±


    He remembered that he had an appointment with beiming Laifeng and the East Sea. He also had the intention to explore the ruins of the Imperial Palace, so he couldn¡¯t miss the time.


    After Marshal Junwei informed him, he found out that there was more than a month left. This place was also in the Eastern Region, not far from Haitian town. It only took a few short-distance teleportations to get there.


    However, he was not in the mood for a tea gathering. He immediately said, ¡± ¡°I still have matters to attend to, so I can¡¯t stay for long. I¡¯ll remember your hospitality, and we¡¯ll meet again when we have time.¡±


    He no longer paid attention to Shuai Junwei¡¯s invitation and turned around to leave. Suddenly, he saw Zi Ling looking up at him from the corner of his eye.


    Zi Ling¡¯s face was blank, and she stood in the crowd of people from ink feather merchant Association like a wooden man.


    Yunxiao stopped, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Jun Wei, I have a request.¡±


    September 8th, WeChat (letter) lottery, quickly add my WeChat (letter): Taiyis, please continue to vote!

 Chapter 955

    ?


    955 Chapter 955-invitation


    I have a friend, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope Lord Junwei can take good care of him.


    Marshal Junwei was stunned for a moment before he patted his chest and said, ¡± ¡°May I know who Sir Yunxiao¡¯s friend is? Please rest assured, Lord cloudsky. As long as your friend is in Long Valley City, no one will dare to touch him unless my Marshal dies!¡±


    thank you for your trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said. my friend is down there.


    He flew down first and came to Zi Ling. He said to Shuai Junwei, ¡± ¡°This is my friend, I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Jun Wei to take care of him.¡±


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, there were countless girls like Zi Ling. They were even more dangerous than ordinary male martial artists. Once they were unlucky, they would fall into the hands of perverts like Xin Tongtong.


    Zi Ling was stunned on the spot. The conversation between the two was not deliberately hidden, and all the Warriors heard it clearly. She did not expect that the so-called friend would actually be her.


    Friends


    Zi Ling only felt a little dizzy and could not stand steadily.


    The number one rising star of the heavenly martial continent, the revered Martial Emperor, and even the Shuai family¡¯s master had to fawn over him. How could he say that he was his friend?


    Not only did Zi Ling faint, but the entire ink feather merchant Association was also drunk.


    Marshal Junwei looked suspicious. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know Zi Ling, nor anyone from ink feather merchant Association.


    At this moment, Shuai xingchao hurried forward and explained in a low voice to the patriarch.


    Only then did Marshal Junwei come to a realization. He patted his chest and said, ¡± ¡°In the future, this Long Valley City will be lady Ziling¡¯s home.¡±


    He then took out a golden token and stuffed it into Zi Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the gold token of my Shuai family. Seeing this token is like seeing me in person. There will be no obstacles in Long Valley City, and I can mobilize all the experts in the city at any time. I can kill anyone I don¡¯t like!¡±


    Zi Ling was shocked. She shivered and almost dropped the token to the ground. She felt a burst of heat in her hand and it was extremely heavy. She almost exhausted all her strength and could not catch it.


    His wife had also completely lost her composure. Even she, who had always been calm and steady, found it difficult to breathe.


    Zi Ling might not know the importance of this, but she understood that this was the highest token of the Shuai family. The person holding this token was like the family master himself, it was a real order of power!


    It could be said that with this token, Zi Ling would instantly become one of the most powerful people in Long Valley City!


    Zi Ling¡¯s face was red with anxiety, and she only spoke after a while,¡±This, this token is too precious. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Shuai Junwei pretended to be angry and said, ¡± ¡°If lady Zi Ling doesn¡¯t accept it, then you¡¯re not giving me face and looking down on my Shuai family!¡±


    Zi Ling put the token away in fear and trepidation. She did not dare to look down on the Shuai family, and she knew in her heart that this great fortune had nothing to do with the Shuai family, but was brought to her by Yunxiao.


    She stole a glance at Yunxiao, and her cheeks immediately blushed, her eyes filled with gratitude.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± take this token. It¡¯s a little token from Lord Junwei. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can come to Long Valley City and ask Lord Junwei for help.


    haha, Lord cloudsky is extremely right!


    When Marshal Junwei saw Zi Ling accept the token, he was very happy. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°My Shuai family still has a bit of power in Long Valley City, so everyone will more or less give us some face.¡±


    thank you, Lord Yunxiao, ¡± Zi Ling said gratefully. thank you, Lord Junwei.


    The people of ink feather merchant Association all looked at Zi Ling with envy. They knew that from now on, there was an insurmountable gap between them. Even his wife was surprised and happy. The way she looked at Zi Ling had completely changed.


    The other three maidservants were even more envious of Zi Ling¡¯s good luck. Originally, they also had such an opportunity, but they had missed it. The opportunity to change their fate had been missed. They were so regretful that their intestines turned green.


    Hong Mu gritted his teeth, mustered up great courage, and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Thank you Lord Yunxiao for your concern for my sister Ziling. Have Lord Yunxiao¡¯s injuries recovered? However, Sequoia was worried for a few days and couldn¡¯t sleep all night. It seems that during this period of time, the medicine that sister Ziling and I gave to Lord Yunxiao every day is still effective. This time, Sequoia¡¯s heart is completely at ease.¡±


    With a coquettish look on her face, she looked at Yunxiao with a burning gaze and bit her red lip.


    Bai Yun and Qing cui both felt a little dizzy. This Sequoia was too eloquent and too good at taking credit for it.


    His wife didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry, and her face immediately darkened.


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to her, as if she did not exist. He turned to Zi Ling and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks to lady Zi Ling for taking care of me these past few days. If I have time in the future, I will return to Long Valley City to see you.¡±


    Hong Shan¡¯s face turned white. She knew that she would not have any chance at all. The biggest opportunity in her life was lost. She looked at Zi Ling¡¯s eyes, and there was a strong fire of jealousy.


    When Zi Ling knew that Yunxiao was leaving, for some reason, she suddenly felt an infinite sense of loss and emptiness in her heart.


    She wanted him to stay, but she knew that he would not.


    Because he was the world¡¯s number one rising star, and she was only a maidservant of ink feather merchant Association. Even if the Shuai family was supporting her at this moment, it was only because of his face. The gap between the two was like a natural chasm that simply could not be crossed.


    Thinking of this, Zi Ling¡¯s empty heart seemed to feel a little better. She hurriedly smiled and said, ¡± then, I¡¯ll wait for Lord Yunxiao to visit me in Long Valley City.


    Yunxiao smiled and gently patted Zi Ling¡¯s head.


    This action was like an elder looking at his child, but when Yunxiao did it, it seemed a little funny. After all, he was only about the same age as Zi Ling.


    you¡¯re not in a hurry to leave, Lord Yunxiao, ¡± Marshal Junwei said with a smile. I have something to discuss with you.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of displeasure. He was not in the mood to negotiate with Marshal Junwei, but since he had given Ziling to the Shuai family, he could not turn them down.¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Marshal Junwei chuckled, and as if he was afraid of being heard by others, he sent a voice transmission over, ¡± I saw that when Lord Yunxiao broke through to the martial Supreme realm, his body was shining with a golden light. It seems like he has cultivated some kind of body-tempering technique.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and the look in his eyes immediately turned fierce.


    Although the tyrant body tempering technique had changed a lot in his hands, its appearance was still the same as before. Although not everyone had seen ao changkong¡¯s body tempering technique, they had more or less heard of it.


    Marshal Junwei was shocked by his gaze and he quickly said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I have no intention of peeking at that body refining technique. I just have a matter that I want to discuss with you.


    Yunxiao knew that he was wrong, so he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Recently, someone discovered a mysterious place more than 300000 miles away from Long Valley City,¡± Marshal Junwei said through voice transmission.¡±According to the investigation, it¡¯s the place where a world-famous Almighty transformed. As that place was on the border between Long Valley City and earth Dragon City, the relationship between the two cities was highly tense. I¡¯ve also negotiated with the major powers of the Earth Dragon City with the Xin family, and we plan to explore that place together.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood the key point when he heard that. ¡°Are you afraid that the Xin family has been destroyed and you can¡¯t fight against the power of the Earth Dragon City by yourself, so you want me to help you?¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s thoughts were seen through, and he laughed embarrassedly.¡±Lord Yunxiao is indeed intelligent. That¡¯s what I meant, but I definitely won¡¯t let Lord do it for nothing. I saw Lord Yunxiao display a body-refining technique just now, so you¡¯re obviously an expert in this area. That Almighty also cultivated an extremely powerful body-refining technique when he was alive. If we can obtain it, it might be of great help to Lord Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who was the so-called Almighty? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve heard of it. ¡±


    Yunxiao had no interest in this matter at first, but when he heard that it was about body tempering, his interest was immediately piqued. After all, he was now completely relying on himself to explore the body tempering art, and he could not see the way forward at all.


    that Almighty was an all-powerful existence thousands of years ago, ¡± Marshal Junwei said. his name is Yu Yixian. I wonder if Lord Yunxiao has heard of him? ¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s actually him!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and the look on his face changed several times. But, it seemed that the Marshal¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, and he knew that the matter was most likely settled.


    Marshal Junwei took the opportunity to strike Chen Yin while he was hot. Yu Yixian was a peerless expert in those days. He was an all-around talent. Not only was his cultivation extremely high, but he was also proficient in sorcery and body techniques. There are even rumors that he has entered the ten directions divine realm. This time, his ascendance land has been discovered. We can find out if the ancient sages have really become gods. But in any case, there was definitely a great treasure inside. When the time comes, I¡¯ll let Lord cloudsky choose one of the treasures to be distributed to my Long Valley City!¡±


    At that moment, he became extremely generous. Whether it was for the purpose of asking Yunxiao for help or to get on his good side, this was an indispensable performance. Furthermore, once the Xin family in Long Valley City was exterminated, all of their properties would belong to him. The benefits from this would probably be greater than all the treasures left behind by Yu Yixian.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said without hesitation. I¡¯ll go with you. The sooner the better.


    it¡¯ll be soon! the Marshal was overjoyed. it¡¯s an urgent matter. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden change in Long Valley City, I would have been preparing for it. It¡¯ll take another four hours at most!


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a good idea.


    Marshal Junwei immediately began to make arrangements. First, they would annihilate the remnants of the Xin family as soon as possible, and at the same time, they would entertain Yunxiao with high hospitality. At Zi Ling¡¯s request, the entire ink feather trade union would be settled.


    Yunxiao also took the opportunity to enter the divine realm tablet to cultivate and stabilize his realm. After all, he had just broken through to the Martial Emperor realm, and his current cultivation base and body were far stronger than those of the same level in his previous life.


    Two days later, everything in Long Valley City settled down.


    In the teleportation zone controlled by the Shuai family, more than ten people were divided into two groups and entered the formation, teleporting three hundred thousand miles away from the city.

 Chapter 956

    ?


    956 The mountain wall


    As there was no specific teleportation array between the two cities, Yunxiao and the others were only teleported out from an approximate area of more than three hundred thousand miles, and they were still some distance away from their real destination.


    Led by Shuai Junwei and Yunxiao, the seven of them soon landed in a deserted place, which was a continuous stretch of barren Valley.


    Marshal Junwei took out an astrolabe and started to set the location.


    In the vast heavenly martial arts realm, except for the cities where humans lived, most of the places were sparsely populated and vast. If one could not determine the direction, no matter how strong one was, it would be difficult to fly out of this wilderness.


    Marshal Junwei pointed at the canyon in front of them and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s in this direction. The distance to the target is less than twenty thousand li.¡±


    20,000 miles was an extremely long distance, but it was within a reasonable range for such a general teleportation.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± not only is this Canyon barren, but all the spirit Qi is also barren. It can be regarded as a rare place with scarce spirit Qi in the Eastern Region. Why did Yu Yixian choose to die Here? is the news false? ¡±


    Marshal Junwei was stunned for a moment. He started to think and said, it¡¯s impossible to say for sure before it¡¯s explored, but this place is definitely the place where an Almighty warrior transformed. This has been confirmed many times, but no one has been able to go deep into the hinterlands.


    I hope I didn¡¯t come in vain, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod.


    All seven of them were martial emperors. As they flew along the canyon, the terrain of the entire Canyon appeared below them. Yunxiao kept observing the changes in the terrain, and he could not help but frown slightly.


    Finally, on a protruding mountain wall, Yunxiao turned and flew down, landing in front of it.


    Looking down from the sky, this mountain wall was like a city wall that stretched across the ground for thousands of miles, with varying heights.


    The people of the Shuai family all frowned, expressing extreme dissatisfaction at his sudden departure from the group.


    Although Yunxiao had amazing talent and a bright future, he was only a one-star Martial Emperor at the moment. It was already very nice of them to be polite to him, but they did not expect him to keep a straight face all day long and ignore them. Feeling angry, they stopped in the air and snorted coldly.


    On the other hand, Marshal Junwei was more open-minded, and his vision was far better than those people. From the timing he grasped when he killed Xin qusheng and his extreme attempt to win over Yunxiao, it could be seen that this man had the mind and bearing of a hero.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    While the other five men were still standing coldly in the air with disdainful looks on their faces, Marshal Junwei flew down and landed next to Yunxiao, asking in surprise.


    Yunxiao remained silent as he gently stroked the mountain wall with his hand. Suddenly, he threw a punch and punched through the wall with a bang, revealing a hole.


    haha, Lord cloudsky is indeed formidable, punching a hole in the stone wall with one punch. Impressive, impressive!


    A member of the Shuai family in the sky immediately began to sneer. The other people also looked at each other and smiled, not hiding their disdain at all.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! Whoever dares to speak in such a strange tone will have five years of their resources deducted!¡±


    The expressions of the five people in the air immediately changed drastically. They revealed looks of disbelief. They simply couldn¡¯t believe that the clan leader would deduct five years of their supplies because of this.


    In any sect, Martial Emperor powerhouses would be provided with unlimited cultivation resources. In other words, they would be given as much as they could use because the importance of a Martial Emperor was self-evident.


    If the supply was cut off for five years, it would mean that the Martial Emperor would have to rest for five years and would not need to cultivate for five years. If the Martial Emperor did not fight and Rob or find ways to obtain resources on his own, he would basically be crippled and would be stuck at his current realm for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, the five people in the sky couldn¡¯t believe that Marshal Junwei would make such a decision. However, with the dignity of a clan leader, the five of them really didn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, the resentment and disdain on their faces grew even stronger.


    Marshal Junwei also had some complaints in his heart. He did not know what Yunxiao was up to, and he never cared about his face. So, he had to ask again, ¡± Lord cloudsky, did you discover anything? ¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his hand on the wall and said, ¡± this mountain wall that stretches across thousands of miles is not formed by the terrain, but man-made.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s body trembled. He was obviously shocked by this conclusion. He also touched the mountain wall with his hand and asked suspiciously, ¡± how is this possible? it¡¯s just as Lord cloudsky said. The spiritual energy here is so thin that it¡¯s comparable to the southern mountain range. How can there be man-made buildings here? ¡±


    Moreover, the mountain walls that he had touched were all pieces of congealed soil, no different from the entire earth. A small piece of soil would fall off with a light pull.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± that¡¯s because the surface of this wall has been eroded too much, so it looks no different from the earth and mountains. If you touch the middle of the wall with your hand, you will find that this wall is made of extremely hard rock. This kind of stone is not rare, and it is a sixth-tier material called the luminous flying stone. It can be found in many places in the entire Eastern Region.


    During the Big Dipper sect¡¯s competition, the largest arena was made of these flying jadeite stones, which already showed the great wealth of the northern scorpion sect.


    Marshal Junwei was also from the Eastern Region, so he naturally knew about it. His expression changed drastically, and he cried out in horror, ¡± Lord cloudsky¡¯s meaning is that this mountain wall that stretches across a thousand miles is all cast from Tier 6 Jadelight flying stones? ¡±


    Yunxiao also found it a little unbelievable, but the fact was right in front of him. He smiled wryly and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡±


    ¡°?! How, how is this possible!¡±


    no! Marshal Junwei shook his head. if we use sixth-grade stone to build a thousand miles, even the Holy region and the sea of soul formation might not have the financial resources.


    Yunxiao flew a few more miles forward and blasted the stone wall open. In the thick stone layer, the heart of the luminous flying stone was revealed.


    Marshal Junwei followed them all the way. Although he still didn¡¯t believe it, the truth in front of him made him waver.


    The other five people also revealed strange expressions when they heard this. They didn¡¯t believe it no matter what.


    One of them snorted. perhaps the mountain walls here have always been like this. The outside is made of congealed earth, and the inside is made of jadeite flying stones.


    Yunxiao turned to look at the man and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think that the sh * t in your brain is already inside? you were born like this, with a pig¡¯s head on the outside and a bag of sh * t on the inside?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The martial artist flew into a rage and was about to flare up, but he was glared at by Marshal Junwei. Marshal Junwei¡¯s sharp eyes immediately suppressed his anger.


    Lord Yunxiao, ¡± Marshal Junwei said, ¡± could it be that this is a sparkling stone mine vein that was directly exposed from the ground, thus forming such a stone wall that spans a thousand miles? ¡±


    although the possibility of what you said is extremely low, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I can¡¯t rule it out. However, unless it¡¯s a super-large mine, it wouldn¡¯t be connected in such a straight line without any chasms in the middle. But if it¡¯s a super-large mine, then only an extremely small part of it is revealed. The place we¡¯re standing on should be an endless stream of jadeite flying rocks.¡±


    Marshal Junwei was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t suppress his joy. ¡°It must be, it must be a super big mine! Haha, I¡¯m really rich this time!¡±


    Marshal Junwei felt that he had been taken care of by the heavens during this period. First, he had taken over all the properties of the Xin family, and then he had found such a huge mine, all of which were closely related to Yunxiao.¡¯It seems that Yunxiao is My Lucky Star. I must build a good relationship with him!¡¯


    No matter what, he refused to believe that the mountain wall was man-made. Instead, he thought that there was a super-large mine under his feet.


    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed, Lord Junwei, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try to split the earth all the way.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Marshal Junwei laughed. Let¡¯s see if Lord cloudsky¡¯s words are correct or if this one¡¯s guess is correct.¡±


    His heroic spirit reached the clouds as he laughed out loud. A treasured sword that emitted a cold light appeared in his hand. He aimed at the mountain wall and slashed down at it from a distance of several dozen meters.


    The sword light directly sank into the ground, and a crack formed, which began to extend into the distance.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A slight tremor came from the ground. Due to the long passage of time, the parallel mountain walls had also collapsed.


    With his sword, Marshal Junwei¡¯s sword cut open a few miles and a few hundred meters deep. It was like a gash on the ground, revealing the flesh inside.


    The seven of them flew down and continued to fly forward through the crack.


    The seven of them were all martial Supremes with extremely powerful divine senses. They had already memorized the material of the Jadelight flying stone and were able to distinguish the stones in the earth vein one by one. However, all of them had extremely grave expressions on their faces.


    Flying all the way to the end of the mountain wall, he only occasionally discovered some scattered bits of sparkling flying stone material. This, on the other hand, proved that the mountain wall was man-made, so there were some crushed stones left behind.


    This time, the Shuai family¡¯s people were all silent. This truly unbelievable thing had happened in front of their eyes.


    If this mountain wall was really man-made, then this Canyon area must have been a prosperous place many years ago.


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Things are getting more and more interesting. The distribution of spiritual Qi in the realm of heavenly martial arts is like the landscape of mountains and rivers, very difficult to change. If there was a prosperous city here a long time ago, it would have been a place with extremely rich spiritual Qi, but now things have reversed and it has become a scarce place.¡±


    ¡°I now believe that this might really be the land of Yu Yixian¡¯s feathering. He must have discovered something!¡± He smiled indifferently.


    ¡°There¡¯s no more updates today. It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s 90th birthday. I had some drinks and don¡¯t feel like writing anymore. There will only be two chapters for tomorrow¡¯s Mid-Autumn Festival. I hope everyone has good luck in the lucky draw tomorrow!

 Chapter 957

    ?


    957 Chapter 957-Wei family


    The Commander-in-Chief¡¯s face also turned solemn. If Yunxiao¡¯s speculation was true, the secret of this place was very likely to be earth-shaking.


    The rest of the people also shut their mouths, and their attitude toward Yunxiao improved a little.


    The Group of Seven continued to fly forward, and after a few hours, the color of the landscape changed. The original yellow soil gradually turned red, and the entire earth seemed to be burning red, bright and beautiful.


    Lord Junwei, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. how far are we from our destination? ¡±


    Shuai Junwei took out the time-fixing plate and looked at it. ¡°We should be able to reach the outer region after roughly nine thousand li.¡±


    outer area? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what do you mean by that? ¡± Your Scouts didn¡¯t even enter the interior?¡±


    Marshal Junwei forced a smile and said, ¡± at that time, the influential families of the two cities were only curious about this place. They sent people to investigate three times. The first time, the Wei family of the Earth Dragon City did it alone. The second time, the Xin family, the Wei family, and the du family of the Earth Dragon City did it together. Those people who were sent to investigate were all dead.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What? They¡¯re all dead?¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded.¡±He¡¯s dead. that¡¯s why the two cities and five clans joined forces for the third time. Our Shuai clan sent elder Shuai Shanli, a peak four-star Martial Emperor expert, with four other people to investigate. There were more than 30 people from the five clans, and there were as many as nine Martial Emperor powerhouses. However, only four of them managed to survive and leave.¡±


    Shuai Shanli wasn¡¯t in their group at the moment. He was in another group from the Shuai family, and no one knew where he had been teleported to.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. there are so many people here, but none of them have entered the inner area. How did they die? ¡± He died from a restriction?¡±


    The warrior whom Yunxiao did not like earlier snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Why must it be a restriction? can¡¯t it be killed by demonic beasts? As you can see, the spiritual Qi here is very thin, and even the most powerful restrictions have been reduced to dust after thousands of years.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and gave him a cold look as he said, ¡± ¡°Even a pig like you knows that the spiritual energy here is thin. Would there be a demonic beast stupider than you who would stay here to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The martial artist¡¯s face was covered with a layer of ice. He wanted to refute, but he didn¡¯t know how to do so. He could only snort and say, ¡± ¡°No matter what you say, the ones that attacked elder Li Shan and the others were demonic beasts, and quite a few at that!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and looked puzzled.


    young master Yun, you¡¯re wrong this time, ¡± said Shuai Junwei. this is also a suspicious point that I didn¡¯t think of before. The spirit Qi here is so thin, so how can there be so many high-level demon beasts? there are mid-level ninth-level demon beasts just in the outer area. It doesn¡¯t make sense now.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really interesting. We¡¯re almost there. I¡¯m also looking forward to it. What interesting things did Yu Yixian leave behind? ¡±


    Marshal Junwei shook his head with a wry smile. He had learned Yunxiao¡¯s character after spending a few days with him. It was this kind of unruliness, as if nothing could make him face it seriously. Under those calm eyes, there was always a sense of vicissitudes that made even him feel palpitations.


    They soon arrived at the location recorded on the time-fixing plate. The seven of them stopped in the air and looked ahead. It was a boundless plain with pale red gravel spread out on the ground, without any signs of life.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was extremely powerful, and he soon found that there seemed to be something wrong with the space in front of him, and there was a hidden danger.


    He pointed his finger in the air, and a ray of light shot out, quickly disappearing in front of him.


    the space here is very chaotic, ¡± said Marshal Junwei. once we enter, anything can happen. Let¡¯s wait for the others here.


    Yunxiao nodded and looked up at a certain spot in the sky. ¡°Someone has already arrived. Come out.¡±


    Marshal Junwei and the others were shocked and immediately looked in that direction.


    A moment later, the space there began to fluctuate and several figures appeared in the sky. They were all wearing the same green robe and all of them had expressions of disbelief.


    Marshal Junwei looked at everyone and snorted coldly, ¡± so it¡¯s the Wei family of the Earth Dragon City. Is it fun to hide in the void? ¡±


    The patriarch of the Wei family, Wei Dongyang, smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Junwei must be joking.¡±


    Then, his eyes fell on Yunxiao and sized him up. He could not help but be secretly surprised. The young man was so young, but he was already a Martial Emperor. He was so young that it was hard to believe.


    He couldn¡¯t help but size it up a few more times before saying, ¡± ¡°This little brother looks unfamiliar. How did you see that we were hidden in the void?¡±


    can¡¯t you just scan it with your divine sense? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. are you hiding very well? ¡±


    A man of the Wei family snorted angrily. you must be joking. We used a high-grade hiding talisman. No one can detect us without the divine sense of a ninth-tier Alchemist. Are you a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about whether I¡¯m a ninth-tier Alchemist or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. in order to hide from others, you¡¯re willing to use a high-grade hiding talisman that can cover a large area. Your intention is a little strange, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression also changed. He looked at the Wei family in confusion and said coldly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Dongyang, can you explain?¡±


    Wei Dongyang gave Yunxiao a meaningful look, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone is being overly suspicious. After all, this place is a dangerous place. For the sake of safety, we hid in the void. When we saw you coming, we were planning to come out and meet you.¡±


    This explanation was too farfetched, but since the other party was unwilling to say, the Shuai family had no choice.


    Oh, ¡± Marshal Junwei replied indifferently. He obviously did not believe her.


    Although they had joined forces to search for the treasure, they still had their own thoughts. Moreover, the Wei family was the first family to know about the existence of this area, so they had the most information about it.


    Wei Dongyang saw that Shuai Junwei didn¡¯t believe him and smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t continue to explain and said, ¡± ¡°There has been news in the past two days that a shocking change has occurred in Long Valley City. Lord Jun Wei and the second young master of the Xin family both took a fancy to a maidservant and fought with each other. In the end, the Shuai family destroyed the Xin family. Is this news true?¡±


    Shuai Junwei¡¯s face darkened, and he said while sweating, ¡± it¡¯s just a rumor. I didn¡¯t expect brother Dongyang to believe it. Do you want me to look down on you? ¡±


    hehe, I don¡¯t believe these rumors. However, the news that the Xin family was exterminated is true, right? ¡±


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s eyes were shining as he stared at Shuai Junwei, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    Marshal Junwei was also a sly old fox. He laughed and said lazily, ¡± ¡°Long Valley city¡¯s matters will be handled by us. Brother Dongyang knows too much and meddles too much. This is not a good sign.¡±


    Wei Dongyang cursed under his breath, but he was still smiling.¡±Hehe, Sir Jun Wei is right. From the looks of it, the Xin family won¡¯t be participating in this joint operation.¡±


    Seeing that Shuai Junwei didn¡¯t reply, which seemed to confirm his thoughts, Wei Dongyang squinted his eyes slightly. No one knew what he was thinking, but then he pointed ahead and said, ¡± ¡°This place seems to have become more unstable after our multiple explorations. When we passed by here before, it was hard to notice anything unusual. Now, as long as we pay a little attention, we can find that the space is distorted. This time, we must go deep inside and figure out everything.¡±


    this time, almost all the experts from our two cities have come out. We will definitely be able to get inside. Your Wei family knows the most. You have to share more useful information with us.


    Sir Junwei, you¡¯re being too polite, ¡± Wei Dongyang said in surprise. we¡¯ve already announced everything we know.


    Marshal Junwei snorted. He wouldn¡¯t believe this, so he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It has been so long, why are there only people from our two families? where are the people from the du family and the Qin family?¡±


    they¡¯re eager for quick success, ¡± Wei Dongyang said with a smile. they didn¡¯t listen to my advice and have already entered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s body trembled, and he said in shock, ¡± we agreed to explore together. Why did they go in first? ¡±


    Wei Dongyang laughed. I don¡¯t know about this little brother. Maybe they think their strength is enough and don¡¯t want to work with us.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Shuai Junwei snorted coldly, his expression complicated.


    from what Sir Jun Wei said just now, ¡± Wei Dongyang said, ¡± I don¡¯t think anyone from the Xin family will come. How about we go in too? ¡±


    The Marshal looked into the distance. There were two groups of people, and he did not know why the other group had not arrived.


    Wei Dongyang saw his hesitation and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Does Sir Jun Wei still have any concerns?¡±


    Just as Marshal Junwei was about to explain the reason, he suddenly heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice in his ear. His face changed slightly, and he said, ¡± ¡°No worries. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go. We¡¯re all newbies here for the first time, so we¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way.¡±


    that¡¯s easy, ¡± Wei Dongyang said. we should all work together and advance and retreat together.


    After he finished speaking, he stepped into the distorted space with the Wei family. They had only taken one step when their bodies became distorted in front of the Shuai family, and they could only see a few black dots in the distance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the scene in front of him and began to think.


    Shuai Junwei turned around and asked about the telepathic message.


    these people from the Wei family seem to have a guilty conscience, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord Junwei, you can leave a message here, and we¡¯ll understand immediately when the other team comes. If there really is a problem, we can coordinate from the inside and outside, so we won¡¯t be forced into a passive position.¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s heart sank slightly. He seemed to realize that this trip would not be simple, and he agreed with Yunxiao¡¯s opinion.


    He took a step forward and immediately cast a few incantation seals to form a golden circular array that slowly disappeared into the void. He then said, ¡± as long as the other group of people arrive here, they will be able to find the message I left behind. Lord cloudsky, let¡¯s go.


    It was a little late today. The first was the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the second was the lucky draw event. They had all ended, and the name list would be announced on Weibo (letter) later. The most comical thing was that the Apple on Weibo was won by a girl who was about to get married next week, which was a wedding gift. Thank you, everyone, for your support. My gratitude is indescribable. I wish everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and a healthy family!

 Chapter 958

    ?


    958 Red gravel


    The Group of Seven immediately stepped into the area in front of them and felt the slight movement in the space in front of them. They realized that they were already thousands of meters away from their original place. The Wei family was waiting for them not far ahead. The seven of them hurriedly followed.


    Marshal Junwei said, ¡± brother Dongyang, after entering this area, I feel like I¡¯m isolated from the outside world. It gives me a very dangerous feeling. I wonder where the du and Qin families have gone.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Wei Dongyang laughed. it feels dangerous. They should be deep inside by now. From here, the area a few thousand li ahead is considered the outer region. You have to be careful of danger at all times.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s dangerous, and it¡¯s here!¡± A member of the Wei family suddenly said.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked forward. They saw a wild wolf that was half the height of a human standing a hundred meters away. The black and white fur on its body formed a strange pattern. Its eyes were emitting a green light as if it was watching the direction of everyone.


    Yunxiao was very curious. He spread out his divine sense and found that the wild wolf exuded an extremely fierce aura in its quiet state. It was an eighth-tier demon beast!


    It was no wonder that the Masters of the two cities and four families had all died here. It seemed that it was very likely that there were ninth-order monster beasts in the outer area. However, the spiritual Qi here was thin, so why would these monster beasts exist here?


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils gradually turned into blood moons. The power of the moon pupils spread out as he looked over.


    The wild Wolf¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and it let out a low ¡± howl ¡°. It jumped back a few meters, lowered its tall front body, and was ready to attack at any time. It looked over in this direction with extreme vigilance.


    Yunxiao grew suspicious. With the power of his lunar pupil, he could see through all illusions, so the wild wolf did exist and was by no means an illusion.


    The green light in the wild Wolf¡¯s eyes became even more intense, and a fierce light flashed. As if it had sensed something, it growled a few times in a low voice, then suddenly turned around and ran away. After a few flashes, it disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Eh, why did he escape?¡±


    A man from the Wei family revealed a suspicious expression and said, ¡± ¡°According to our previous investigations, no matter what kind of demonic beasts we encounter, they are not afraid of us at all. Even if they don¡¯t take the initiative to attack us, they will just watch from afar. There has never been a situation where they escape.¡±


    This man was the one who had come in to investigate earlier. His name was Wei qiren, and he had a puzzled expression on his face.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing? why doesn¡¯t my Shuai family know?¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said,¡±Brother Dongyang, you call this information sharing? Such important information has never been revealed.¡±


    The Wei family was the first to enter this area to investigate. Before the other families entered, all the information was passed on by the Wei family. As for the previous few times they had investigated, whether someone had died or not, it was completely up to them to say with their eyes closed.


    From the looks of it, the Wei family must have hidden a lot of information. Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    Wei Dongyang laughed. Lord Junwei, you¡¯re overthinking. What kind of information is this? this place is deserted, and the demon beasts here rarely see humans, so of course they won¡¯t be afraid. Isn¡¯t this normal? As for the wild wolf from before, it should have been intimidated by the pressure from Lord Jun Wei¡¯s body, haha.¡±


    Hmph! Marshal Junwei snorted coldly. He naturally didn¡¯t believe it, and his vigilance was raised to the highest level.


    Yunxiao was the only one who knew that the wolf must have sensed the power of his lunar pupil, which was why it was frightened away. These demon beasts with low intelligence, although their spiritual awareness was extremely low, their sensitivity and nature were far above human beings, especially the spirit dog type demon beasts, their sense of perception was even more difficult for human beings to reach.


    After that, along the way, they continued to discover many individual demonic beasts. From time to time, they would appear on the ground. Sure enough, none of them escaped. They all watched from a distance. Sometimes, there would be demonic beasts swaggering past in front of everyone, as if they didn¡¯t care at all.


    After traveling for thousands of miles, Marshal Junwei said coldly, ¡± brother Dongyang, I¡¯ve seen a few demonic beasts along the way, but none of them were aggressive. They don¡¯t seem to be as dangerous as I thought. I wonder where did the ninth-rank demonic beasts that attacked us go? ¡±


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s face also revealed a suspicious look as he muttered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. Could it be that the du and Qin families have eliminated it? It doesn¡¯t look like it. There were no signs of a fight along the way.¡±


    Suddenly, Wei qiren cried out in alarm. He pointed ahead and said in fear, ¡± ¡°Wind, that black wind!¡±


    A Black Whirlwind suddenly appeared on the red gravel, blowing forward at an extremely fast speed. In front of them, a huge Scorpion-like demonic beast was entrenched on the ground, and it suddenly started to run away madly.


    However, as soon as the giant scorpion moved, black wind caught up with it. After it swept across the sky, the giant scorpion disappeared without a trace. It was as if it had never existed.


    After the black wind swept away the Scorpion, it blew in a parallel direction for a few hundred meters before gradually dissipating.


    ¡°This Tao Wu, what about the giant scorpion?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Marshal Junwei¡¯s forehead. This was too strange. It was completely Gone with the Wind? He had noticed that giant scorpion long ago. It had peak tier 8 strength!


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s face was also a little pale as he said, ¡± ¡°This black wind is the most common and dangerous thing in this area. It seems to contain the power of space, and anything it touches will disappear.¡±


    Wei qiren licked his lips. actually, the most dangerous thing isn¡¯t the black wind. It¡¯s a red demonic beast that¡¯s mixed in with the sand on the ground. It also has the effect of shielding divine sense, so it¡¯s impossible to tell it apart. You¡¯ll fall for it if you¡¯re not careful.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao reached out his hand and beckoned. A fist-sized red sandstone on the ground immediately flew into his palm.


    He clenched his five fingers but didn¡¯t touch the stone. Instead, he controlled it with Emperor Qi and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is this the type of demonic beast you were talking about?¡±


    Wei qiren¡¯s expression immediately changed, and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, this is the thing! You ¡­ You can actually tell?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. When Yunxiao grabbed it from the air, they thought it was just a stone, and when they used their divine sense to scan it, they found that it was no different from an ordinary stone. But now, when they looked carefully with their naked eyes, they found that the stone was constantly moving and emitting a red light, as if it was trying to break free from Yunxiao¡¯s control.


    Fear appeared on Wei qiren¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°This type of demonic beast is one of the few that we¡¯ve discovered so far that will take the initiative to attack people. It¡¯s also very difficult to deal with, and it seems to have an immortal body. If you crush it, you can still return it to its original state!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He had also discovered that this sandstone-like thing should be the same species as the stone beast, but they were distant relatives. However, its self-healing power was the same.


    ¡°You said that this thing is aggressive?¡± he asked.


    yes, ¡± Wei qiren nodded. every time such a thing appears, someone from our side will die. Because it¡¯s hard to guard against it, it¡¯s impossible to discover it with divine sense, and it¡¯s difficult to find it in this vast land with just the body.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered when he heard that. He hurriedly shot out a beam of light from his hand, and a profound level weapon was unsealed in the air.


    It was Xin zuoren¡¯s Supreme yang umbrella!


    Back then, the power of the sword diagram had directly devoured the remaining skeleton of the yuan yang umbrella. After the battle, Yunxiao had put it away and given it to Yuan gaohan to refine it again, restoring it to its original state.


    As soon as the item appeared, the first person to turn pale with fright was Marshal Wei. He had seen the umbrella being shattered into an umbrella frame by the divine realm tablet with his own eyes, but how could it be intact now? it had only been two days, and even a ninth-tier Alchemist might not be able to repair it. Besides, Yunxiao had been under his watch for the past two days, and no one had helped him repair the umbrella!


    Just as he was petrified, the Supreme yang umbrella opened up in the air. All kinds of patterns appeared on the umbrella, and a defensive barrier opened up, enveloping everyone.


    The Wei family members were confused and became alert, thinking that he was about to suddenly attack.


    Suddenly, a large number of sand and stones suddenly surged outside the barrier of the Supreme yang umbrella, like thousands of raindrops, ¡± bang, bang, bang ¡°, and fell down. Every one of them shook the barrier, and a red light was emitted.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they looked at the overwhelming light outside the umbrella. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Those red light attacks were not strong, but suddenly appearing in tens of thousands, no one could resist it!


    After a brief moment of shock, Wei Dongyang looked at Yunxiao with a serious look. The latter must have some kind of rare treasure that could detect such existences, just like how he could easily find them hiding before entering this area.


    The barrier on the Supreme yang umbrella gradually shrank under the attack of the thousands of red lights, and seemed to be unable to withstand it.


    With a calm expression, Yunxiao clenched his fist, and the sandstone in his hand immediately turned into powder and scattered on the ground.


    careful! Wei qiren exclaimed. it won¡¯t die. It¡¯ll attack again!


    Everyone looked at the pile of powder vigilantly. It scattered on the ground and blew directly into the gravel, but there was no reaction.


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Y-you killed it?¡± Wei qiren was puzzled. This, how did you kill him?¡±


    He was completely stunned. They had thought of all kinds of ways to deal with these things before, but they had all returned without success. They were almost immortal existences.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. as long as this thing¡¯s heart is broken, it will be completely dead. However, their hearts were extremely thin, like the powder after their bodies were shattered. It was impossible to find them, which created the illusion that they were not dead. I can easily find their hearts and kill them like ants.¡±


    ¡°Tao Wu, could it be that your consciousness is this powerful?¡±


    Wei qiren could not help but be shocked. Only those abnormal alchemists with powerful divine sense, who could control any tiny changes among the thousands of materials, could distinguish the heart of this thing.


    you¡¯re overthinking it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve only cultivated my spirit eyes, and I can see some things you can¡¯t.


    Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 959

    ?


    959 Chapter 959-collecting everything


    Everyone suddenly realized and dispelled their doubts. One by one, they vigilantly looked at the red gravel outside the yuan yang umbrella.


    The attacks of these stones were not strong, but their suddenness and complexity. As long as they were on guard, they would not be a problem with their strength.


    ¡°This little brother doesn¡¯t seem to be from the Shuai family?¡± Wei Dongyang asked.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression turned serious. He didn¡¯t know what Wei Dongyang meant, but he was sure that it wasn¡¯t good.


    a guest of the Shuai family, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯m here.


    Wei Dongyang asked further,¡±guest?¡± As far as I know, the Shuai family doesn¡¯t have a guest elder like you?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said to the Marshal, ¡± ¡°Lord Junwei, do we need to report to Lord Dongyang of the Wei family in the Earth Dragon City if the Shuai family has any guest warrior?¡±


    Marshal Junwei snorted heavily. The enmity on his face increased as he said,¡±Of course not!¡±


    so, you think it¡¯s necessary? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Sir Dong Yang, do you think it¡¯s necessary? ¡±


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s heart broke out in sweat as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This little brother must be joking.¡± He quickly changed the topic. eh? why does this umbrella look a little like Xin zuoren¡¯s Supreme yang umbrella? it looks almost exactly the same.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cried out angrily, ¡± ¡°Wei Dongyang, we are facing a great enemy and danger. As the head of the Wei family, you don¡¯t think about how to defeat the enemy but keep asking this and that. I want to ask, Lord Dongyang, what are your thoughts? If we don¡¯t intend to defeat the enemy, I¡¯ll put away this little red umbrella right now and our two families will part ways!¡±


    He looked fierce but was actually cowardly, and his face was full of anger. He immediately rebuked all of Wei Dongyang¡¯s various probes.


    The people of the Shuai family all had cold and stern expressions as they looked at Wei Dongyang. The Marshal¡¯s prestige was filled with anger, but his heart was filled with joy and he cheered loudly.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s face darkened. Only then did he realize that this kid¡¯s tongue was more powerful than his cultivation. He thought he would be the easiest to deal with since he was young, but he didn¡¯t expect to get a bite out of him. what are you saying? we naturally have to work together. How long can this little red umbrella last? ¡±


    I was angry just now, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve hurt my primordial Qi. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hold on for more than ten minutes.


    Wei Dongyang wiped his sweat and said, ¡± alright, little brother. You can put away the little red umbrella. I¡¯ll use a unique skill to cut out a path to the sky. As long as we cross this red gravel, we¡¯ll be in front of a field of barren hills.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yunxiao said.


    He made a hand seal and the small red umbrella closed up, flying back into his hand.


    In an instant, an overwhelming wave of sand and gravel attacked, catching everyone off guard.


    ¡°Your sister! I asked you to close the umbrella, and you didn¡¯t even say hello?¡±


    Everyone went mad in an instant, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. They hurriedly circulated their primordial Qi to form an enchantment around them to block the incoming gravel. Their faces were livid, and they wished they could kill Yunxiao with one slap.


    Wei Dongyang was also sweating hard. Knowing that Yunxiao was doing this on purpose, he could not care less. With a loud cry, a stream of primordial Qi burst out of his body, pushing away a large amount of gravel. Then, with a wave of his hand, a blue jade ruler emerged and flew into the air.


    The Jade ruler turned into a bridge in the air and continued to extend, leading to the other side.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Wei Dongyang shouted, stepped on the Jade ruler, and left.


    The green light on the Jade ruler kept shrinking as he left, and a large amount of sand caught up with him at an extremely fast speed.


    The rest of the People¡¯s hearts trembled. They also killed their way out and followed the great path bridge opened up by the Jade ruler, flying toward the other shore.


    At this moment, the sand that covered the sky and the earth gathered together and turned into two giants that were more than 100 feet tall. One of them stepped forward and chased after the Jade ruler, while the other roared and raised his fists, punching towards the remaining people.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A few people had just stood on the Jade ruler when the gravel giant¡¯s fist blasted down. The green light on the Jade ruler was reduced sharply, and those people could not stand steadily, teetering on the verge of collapse.


    Wei Dongyang was shocked. The people who stepped on the Jade ruler were all members of his Wei family. He hurriedly drew a seal in the air and pointed it directly at the body of the ruler. With his fingertip as the center, a golden symbol was derived from the Jade ruler.


    At once, a burst of golden light emerged and shook the gravel giant away. Its huge fist shattered in the air, but it condensed back together in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the Wei family member who had boarded the Jade ruler had already advanced a few thousand meters and escaped from the dangerous area.


    Seeing that it was hopeless to pursue them, the gravel giant turned around and attacked the remaining people.


    In addition to Yunxiao and the other seven, there were two other men who had failed to board the Jade ruler. Their faces were pale, and they could not pass through the two gravel Giants.


    What made them frown even more was that the gravel giant was getting smaller and smaller as they fought it. The stones on its body kept breaking out, turning back into individual bodies that stopped and flew around in the air. It was even more difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Wei Dongyang only cares about running for his life. Everyone, follow me.¡± Marshal Junwei snorted coldly.


    Tens of thousands of rays of light gathered in his hand, and a huge iron ball was suspended by a chain. He held it in his hand, and with a loud roar, he grabbed the iron ball and slapped it forward. Instantly, it swept across the sky like a meteor.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of the gravel Giants was struck by the hammer and its chest was pierced through on the spot. The golden light Emperor Qi around the meteor hammer instantly shattered the entire giant into countless stone fragments that shot in all directions.


    Marshal Junwei took a step forward and pushed the meteoric hammer in front of him, pushing forward at an extremely fast speed.


    The people of the Shuai family were all overjoyed and hurriedly followed behind.


    Marshal Junwei turned to the other two Wei family members and said,¡±The two of you are not allowed to follow me. Otherwise, Hmph Hmph!¡±


    His unkind gaze immediately stunned the two men. The ecstasy on their faces instantly turned ashen. One of them was unconvinced and said,¡±Lord Junwei, the two families should work together to overcome this difficult time!¡±


    A member of the Shuai family couldn¡¯t help but angrily shout,¡±Hmph, spend your sister¡¯s time, did Wei Dongyang care about what happens after we die? Call him to save you!¡±


    Marshal Junwei looked at Yunxiao, signaling him to come over quickly.


    I¡¯ll go first, Lord Junwei, ¡± Yunxiao said after a slight hesitation. I¡¯ll be right behind you.


    what? ¡± Marshal Junwei was stunned. At this critical moment, everyone wanted to leave as soon as possible. Why would someone stay?


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s calm face, he had no time to ask more questions. With a loud cry, he punched the meteor hammer, sending out tens of thousands of golden beams that shattered all the red gravel that came from all directions. Then, he pushed the meteor hammer and flew away at high speed.


    The two Wei family members ¡®faces turned pale, but they also followed from a distance. They didn¡¯t dare to follow too close or too far away. They were basically helping the Shuai family to cover their retreat.


    Yunxiao was indeed the calmest one. The red gravel seemed to not dare to get too close to him, because all the companions who had attacked him were basically dead.


    Although the red gravel was not very intelligent, it knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When it saw that everyone had fled, it quieted down all of a sudden. Many of them circled around Yunxiao, but they did not dare to attack him.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. His sharp eyes turned into blood moons, and the power of the moon pupils spread out, absorbing all the sand in an instant.


    The remaining gravel giant was also stunned for a moment. Then, it saw the divine realm tablet transform, and a burst of world power was derived. Like a huge vortex, it sucked in all the red gravel.


    The gravel giant let out a low growl and raised its fist to punch down, but a soft sound entered its ears.


    ¡°Pupil technique-Helios Luna.¡±


    After that, the gravel giant¡¯s eyes gradually became hollow, and its entire huge body continued to disintegrate and be absorbed into the divine realm tablet.


    A moment later, Yunxiao had collected all the red sand that had filled the sky.


    The red eyes looked around and made sure that there was no red gravel left. Then, it made an incantation gesture and put the divine realm tablet back into its body, turning into a ray of light and flying away.


    After the gourd Little King Kong was half-dead by the ice flame on the rainbow stone, Yunxiao had been thinking about how to save it from that state. Last time, he had obtained a large amount of memory origin gold from the MU family, which could speed up the recovery time of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact body. These red gravel were obviously the same species as the stone beasts, and they had great research value.


    As he flew, he did not encounter anything aggressive. In the distance, he saw a yellow wasteland, and everyone was waiting for him there.


    As soon as Marshal Junwei saw him, his worry was immediately swept away, and he was overjoyed.


    Wei Dongyang, on the other hand, frowned slightly, and a hint of gloominess flashed in his eyes, but he concealed it very well. He went forward very enthusiastically and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Little brother¡¯s ability is indeed extraordinary. You¡¯re able to stay safe by yourself.¡±


    Lord Dongyang is the one with extraordinary skills, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. you left first, and you¡¯re fine.


    The smile on Wei Dongyang¡¯s face immediately froze. Yunxiao¡¯s sarcasm in his face made him extremely embarrassed. As the head of a family and the leader of a region, he had been rudely retorted by a junior time and time again. He was so angry that he had the intention to kill Yunxiao.


    Marshal Junwei took a step forward and walked between the two of them, disrupting the cold atmosphere. He squinted his eyes and smiled.¡±Brother Dongyang, after passing that red area just now, this should be the inner area, right?¡±


    Wei Dongyang put away his killing intent, but the look he gave Yunxiao was getting more and more unkind.


    Naturally, Yunxiao did not take him seriously. He was still as calm as ever, with his arms crossed over his chest, as if he would not be nervous even if the sky collapsed.


    Wei qiren shook his head. it¡¯s not like what Sir Junwei said. The barren land in front of us is the intersection between the outer and inner areas. Only by going over will we truly enter the inner areas. We don¡¯t know what happens after this area.


    Everyone looked into the distance and felt that the sky was dark. Their divine sense could only circle around this barren land, unable to extend any further.

 Chapter 960

    ?


    960 Chapter 960-scenery with every step


    there¡¯s something strange about this area, but it looks unusually calm. Sir qiren, please tell me what dangers there are. Marshal Junwei frowned.


    A hint of fear appeared in Wei qiren¡¯s eyes. everything we see may not be real. Every step we take changes the scenery in front of us. This is definitely not an illusion.


    one step, one scene, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not an illusion? ¡± What¡¯s that?¡±


    Wei qiren swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly, but everything is real. Perhaps there is a huge formation here.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he carefully observed the man. Indeed, he had a strange feeling.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the Four Seasons unique formation set up by the light of the throne on the demon land. Within a radius of a thousand miles, the four poles changed. There was a formation within the formation, and it also achieved one scene with each step, constantly rotating in the four space-time. In the end, if Noah¡¯s boat hadn¡¯t appeared and its power had overshadowed the eye of the formation, the unaging mountain, he might have fallen in it.


    ¡°The other two are missing, but I think there¡¯s a high chance they¡¯re trapped,¡± Wei qiren said with a bitter smile.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s hurry and save them.


    Everyone looked at him with disdain, as if they were saying, ¡± if you have the guts, then go save him, you idiot.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, he took the lead and walked straight over.


    Everyone held their breath, shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s courage. He had walked more than a hundred meters alone, almost deep into the wilderness, but nothing seemed to have happened.


    ¡°Lord qiren, it doesn¡¯t look as scary as you said,¡± Marshal Junwei said suspiciously.


    Wei qiren¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he did not understand. Judging from Yunxiao¡¯s appearance, he was indeed fine.


    At that moment, Yunxiao was standing alone hundreds of meters away. He suddenly stopped, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing. I can already see the end ahead. Are you all going to wait for me to pass through before you leave?¡±


    The people from the two families exchanged a look. Since someone had confirmed that there was no problem, they naturally became bolder and began to step into the gate one after another, walking toward Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, Wei qiren cried out, ¡± ¡°Look, why is there a Lake?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked and suddenly looked to the right. Sure enough, there was a Lake quietly lying on the wilderness not far away. The sunlight shone on the lake, but it gave people a strange feeling.


    The group of more than ten people were all Martial Emperor powerhouses. They had no idea when this Lake had appeared beside them. It was simply unbelievable.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°Is this Lake really not an illusion?¡±


    God knows, ¡± Wei qiren said bitterly. we¡¯ve been here several times, but we¡¯ve never seen this Lake.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they became more and more vigilant. The danger of this treasure hunt might be above everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°This Lake is real!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind them. Startled, everyone hurriedly turned their heads and saw Yunxiao standing quietly behind them, looking at the lake with a gleam in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Yingluo, how did you get behind us?¡±


    A member of the Shuai family was taken aback, and everyone had a strange look on their faces as they had the same question. They turned their heads and found that Yunxiao, who had been far away from them, had indeed disappeared.


    this place is already mysterious enough, ¡± Wei Dongyang shouted angrily. stop playing tricks!


    Yunxiao turned around and looked suspicious as he said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by acting mysterious?¡±


    The man from the Shuai family was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±You were just a few hundred meters in front of us. How did you suddenly appear behind us?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, and then his face changed slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°You guys saw me in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for you,¡±


    As the man from the Shuai family spoke, his voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Yunxiao¡¯s question had already explained a great problem. No one was a fool, and they immediately understood the situation.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shuai Junwei was shocked. Could it be that the person in front of us this whole time wasn¡¯t you? You weren¡¯t the one who called us in?¡±


    as soon as I entered this area, I saw the so-called ¡®one step, one scenery¡¯, and I saw the lake in front of you, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. I observed it for a while, and it is indeed real, not an illusion. After that, I saw you guys walking over as well. Furthermore, you guys ignored me and just walked past me, directly walking in front of me. ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, immediately feeling cold all over.


    what a joke! Wei Dongyang¡¯s face was livid as he said angrily, ¡± this joke isn¡¯t funny at all!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him, and his face grew solemn as he said, ¡± because this is not a joke. Tell me everything you¡¯ve experienced.


    Marshal Junwei immediately explained the situation briefly, and everyone felt their blood run cold.


    Yunxiao did not say a word after hearing that, and he fell into deep thought.


    Marshal Junwei couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Lord cloudsky, have you thought of something? ¡±


    For some reason, Marshal Junwei felt that Yunxiao was the most reliable one among them. The longer he spent time with him, the stronger this feeling became. It was a natural aura of a King that subtly influenced the people around him.


    Suddenly, Wei zihuo, a Wei family warrior, trembled and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao? Li Yunxiao, you are li Yunxiao!¡¯ The number one rising star!¡±


    Everyone in the world knew about the battle in Red Moon City. Although no one from the Wei family had participated at that time, Yunxiao¡¯s portrait had spread all over the world. As Wei zihuo was in charge of intelligence work, he had felt that Yunxiao looked familiar at first, but he could not remember who he was until now.


    All the people of the Wei family were shocked. They naturally knew Yunxiao¡¯s name, and even Wei Dongyang was taken aback.


    Besides, everyone knew that Yunxiao was a six-stars martial Supreme, and his martial Dao Foundation had been destroyed, making it difficult for him to make any further progress in his life. But now, the strength displayed in front of them was that of a Martial Emperor, which shocked the people of the Wei family.


    The battle of the red moon City had only happened a short while ago. Even if he had been a peak six-stars martial Supreme at that time, it was impossible for him to break through to the martial Supreme realm in such a short time.


    What made Wei Dongyang even more uneasy was that everyone knew that Yunxiao had a very good relationship with Red Moon City. Although something had happened in Red Moon City and there were undercurrents in it, it was by no means something the Wei family could afford to provoke.


    No wonder this brat looked like he didn¡¯t care about anyone, and even Shuai Junwei was polite to him.


    After knowing Yunxiao¡¯s identity, the little bit of killing intent in Wei Dongyang¡¯s heart was immediately gone, and instead, he felt a resentment toward the commander¡¯s prestige. He knew that this man was a tricky iron plate, but he still watched him walk into it step by step.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s tactful face was revealed again as he forced a smile and said, ¡± so, it¡¯s the number one of the rising stars. No wonder his strength is heaven-defying. Dongyang¡¯s eyes were dim, I hope Lord Yunxiao doesn¡¯t blame him!


    Wei zihuo also laughed in embarrassment. after the battle in Red Moon City, Lord Yunxiao¡¯s name spread throughout the world. I originally wanted to go and see Lord¡¯s glory, but after the immortal land closed, the entire Red Moon City was in turmoil, and it has become a place of trouble.


    Wei Dongyang gave him an appreciative look. Wei zihuo¡¯s words were just right. When he mentioned the affairs of Red Moon City, he could also indirectly speculate the relationship between Yunxiao and the current Red Moon City. If the relationship was not strong, he would not need to be careful.


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯a place of trouble? Are you referring to the matter of city Lord Jiang?¡±


    ¡°City Lord Jiang?¡±


    Wei zihuo¡¯s body trembled and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with city Lord Jiang? Could it be that Lord cloudsky knows of city Lord Jiang¡¯s news?¡±


    After the immortal land was closed, Jiang Churan never appeared again. It was mostly because of the rumors that he had already died. Otherwise, he would not have allowed the four extremes sect to forcefully enter. However, rumors were just rumors. No one could be 100% sure of the life and death of such a peerless figure without any definite news.


    A cold look gradually appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not about Jiang Churan, what do you mean by a place of trouble?¡±


    After he fell unconscious, he stayed in Long Valley City for two days before coming to this strange place. He knew nothing about the changes in Red Moon City.


    Wei zihuo was taken aback for a moment, then immediately explained the current situation in Redmoon city.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his aura spread out uncontrollably. His face was terrifyingly dark as he said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? Tang Qing of the four extremes sect has become the leader of the Redmoon city?¡±


    At this moment, his heart was already in turmoil, and he immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    With such a change in the red moon City, ning keyue was most likely in trouble. Otherwise, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    A green light flashed in his hand, and a Jade card appeared. It was the life-saving talisman that ning keyue had given him. She had asked him to crush it in times of danger so that the other party could locate him at any time.


    Looking at the jade pendant, his expression was extremely uncertain. He wanted to press it down and break it several times, but he resisted the urge. Holding it in his hand, he felt that it was getting heavier and heavier.


    Wei zihuo was taken aback. He immediately had many speculations in his mind. He asked carefully, ¡± Lord cloudsky, are you alright? ¡±


    The killing intent in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes was almost frozen. Even though all the people present were martial sovereigns, they still felt a bone-chilling coldness. Under the monstrous killing intent, they could not help but take a few steps back before they could breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yunxiao put away the jade pendant and slowly calmed his mind. After experiencing the matter of the end of time, he had returned to the body of a Martial Emperor, and his mind was calmer than before. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Everyone gave each other a strange look. Yunxiao¡¯s behavior clearly showed that he had something to do, and it was a big deal. He was a typical insincere man.


    But, no one was stupid enough to ask. Not to mention that the killing intent Yunxiao had just revealed had suffocated everyone, it was enough to show that his true combat strength was absolutely terrifying. Moreover, this matter concerned Red Moon City, which was not something they could afford to provoke. The smartest choice was to play dumb and not know anything.


    I¡¯ve been busy for the past few days, and the time is in a mess. I¡¯ll continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes.

 Chapter 961

    ?


    961 Chapter 961-refining


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was ferocious for a while before it gradually returned to normal. The bulging blue veins on his face faded, and the terrifying chill in his body was retracted, completely gone.


    At this moment, his face was expressionless, just like the calm appearance of an ancient well. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the spirit arrays and barriers here should be related to time, showing different scenes at different times, so there¡¯s nothing strange about it. The me you saw earlier, on the other hand, is a little strange.¡±


    When everyone saw that his anger had disappeared in an instant and that he had calmed down so quickly, they all secretly admired him. At the same time, they felt how terrifying this person was. A strong sense of fear rose in their hearts, and they thought that they must not become his enemy.


    Marshal Junwei said, ¡± I¡¯ve been watching Lord Yunxiao walk into this desolation. Not only my gaze, but even my divine sense has been attached to you. There¡¯s nothing unusual. It¡¯s impossible for someone else to be a fake.


    The rest of the people had the same expression on their faces. They had the same thought in their hearts. It was unlikely that something would happen under the eyes of so many Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    I know what you¡¯re thinking, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. but, for example, who has discovered the appearance of this Lake? ¡± If this forsaken land was really set up by Yu Yixian, I¡¯m afraid that something even weirder will happen.¡±


    When everyone thought of it this way, they were relieved. After all, Yu Yixian was also a legendary Almighty, an existence that they looked up to.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression was ugly.


    The appearance of the lake was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Even the Wei family¡¯s intelligence report didn¡¯t mention this. The route that they had explored before seemed to be useless.


    if the scenery here changes according to time, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± then we just have to wait here until the familiar route of your Wei family appears.


    Wei qiren nodded in agreement. this is indeed a good idea. However, if Lord Yunxiao¡¯s guess is wrong, or the period of the time-phase change is too long, what should we do? ¡±


    I¡¯ll set a time limit, ¡± Yunxiao said. if there are no changes, we can only continue moving forward. If there was a path before, there will be a path now.¡±


    Fear flashed across Wei qiren¡¯s face as he said, ¡± let¡¯s wait a little longer. In order to find the right way, many people died. The path we are familiar with is the safest.


    Wei Dongyang pondered and said,¡±how long is it appropriate to wait?¡± What time did you enter this desolate land the last time you were here?¡±


    Wei qiren pondered for a while. I didn¡¯t pay attention to the exact time, ¡± he said. but it¡¯s mostly noon.


    then let¡¯s wait for another day, ¡± Wei Dongyang said. after 24 hours, if the scene still doesn¡¯t change, then the time rule here is extremely long. Waiting isn¡¯t a solution, so we can only find another way.


    Everyone agreed and sat down on the lakeshore, beginning to meditate and adjust their breathing. For cultivators like them who were in closed-door cultivation all year round, a day¡¯s time was just like the blink of an eye.


    Wei Dongyang casually threw out his Jade ruler and injected several incantation seals into it. The Jade ruler transformed into a silver cloth that spread in the air and enveloped everyone.


    Shuai Junwei raised his eyes and glanced at the man. He put on a fake smile and mumbled, ¡± brother Dongyang¡¯s East Pole thousand blades ruler can be used for both offense and defense. It¡¯s famous in the Eastern Region and makes me envious and jealous.


    Wei Dongyang smiled faintly. this place is too complicated and dangerous. I¡¯m afraid of sudden danger. It¡¯s always good to have one more defense. Speaking of a profound level weapon that is famous in the Eastern Region and can both attack and defend, it should be Xin zuoren¡¯s Supreme yang umbrella, right?¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao out of the corner of his eye with a smile.


    Yunxiao was not stingy. He took out the little red umbrella, flew into the sky, and opened it. Tens of thousands of red beams shot out, shining with the green light of the eastern pole thousand blades Jade ruler.


    With these two profound level weapons as a defense in the air, everyone felt a thick sense of security. They began to meditate and regulate their breathing with ease. Wei qiren was still full of worry. He seemed to be very afraid of this place and couldn¡¯t meditate in peace, so he took on the task of standing guard.


    Yunxiao closed his eyes and materialized in the divine realm tablet.


    In the next moment, he arrived at Mount innerheart and looked over.


    Gu Yuesheng seemed to have sensed something. He immediately flew out of the mountain and greeted her respectfully, ¡± Lord cloudsky! He had long known Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and he revered him very much.


    Yunxiao stared at the mountain, as if he could see through it at a glance. ¡°Yuan gaohan is going to break through to the ninth-rank?¡±


    my master is trying to break through to become a ninth-tier Alchemist. Gu Yuesheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what can I do for you, Lord Yunxiao? ¡±


    He also knew the relationship between Yuan gaohan and Yunxiao, and he was very nervous for fear that Yunxiao would do something to Yuan gaohan.


    Yunxiao saw through his mind at a glance and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Brother Gao Han will be able to break through to the ninth step. At that time, he will become one with his main body and reach the peak. I¡¯m also happy for him.¡±


    With that, he disappeared from Mount innerheart.


    Looking at the place where Yunxiao had disappeared, the worry on Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face did not fade.


    After all, Yunxiao had imprisoned Yuan gaohan for so long and worked hard for him every day. On the surface, they seemed to have a good relationship, but only God knew if Yuan gaohan would try his best to take revenge when they got out. If Yunxiao had such a worry, Yuan gaohan would be in danger.


    But at this moment, he and Yuan gaohan were completely under the control of others, without the slightest strength to resist, and could only take one step at a time.


    After leaving miniscule mountain, Yunxiao went straight to the side of Little King Kong gourd, who was still floating quietly in the air. When he checked with his divine sense, he found that the ice flame and his heart were still in his body, giving him an extreme sense of silence, as if time had stopped.


    With a wave of his right hand, Yunxiao threw a piece of red gravel into the body of the calabash King Kong.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    With a muffled sound, the chest of the gourd Little King Kong shattered and turned into powder. The material that constructed its body had long been completely destroyed, so how could it withstand this impact?


    Yunxiao frowned. After the red gravel shot into the chest of the calabash King Kong, it was immediately frozen by the ice flame and died.


    The demonic Dragon materialized and stood quietly behind him, saying, ¡± that ice flame must be a tenth-grade item, on the same level as your Phoenix divine flame. If you want to get rid of it, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to use the power of your divine flame.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned solemn. How could he not have realized this?


    However, the original flame of the Phoenix true fire was only a small cluster, and it was not an eternal existence. If the ice flame could compete with the divine fire, he was afraid that it would hurt the origin of the divine fire and affect the territory power of the divine realm tablet.


    actually, it¡¯s just a choice, ¡± the demon Dragon said. other than a level ten divine fire, where else in the world can you find something that can resist this ice flame? unless you give up on this half-beast half-artifact.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then seemed to have made up his mind as he quickly made a hand seal.


    A ray of five-colored light appeared in the sky. The clouds in the sky changed and the cauldron of mountain and river slowly descended amidst the light. It floated in front of him.


    With a thought from Yunxiao, the calabash King Kong fell into the cauldron. With a loud bang, the cauldron began to spin, exuding the power of the world and slowly glowing.


    This was the first time Yunxiao had used the cauldron of mountain and river since he had become a Martial Emperor. At this moment, his feeling and understanding had been greatly improved. The rivers and mountains on the cauldron were flowing, and the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers were spreading out.


    ¡°Life and death are up to the heavens. If you die, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Yunxiao said softly, then made a gesture with his hands. A little flame was burning in it. Although it was very small, it made the whole space freeze.


    This was the original fire of the Phoenix divine fire. It was only the size of a thumb in the palm of one¡¯s hand. It flew onto the cauldron of mountain and river, and with a boom, the entire cauldron shone with light. Sounds came from within the cauldron, like wheels rolling.


    Then, countless red beams gathered in front of Yunxiao, which were the pieces of red gravel, and flew toward the cauldron.


    When the sand was a few meters away from the cauldron of mountain and river, it suddenly condensed into a huge sand giant. With a frightened look on its face, it resisted Yunxiao¡¯s will and kept trying to retreat.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with surprise. Each of his thoughts was the strongest rule of this realm, and these grains of sand could actually hold each other together and resist the power of rules of the divine realm tablet.


    He cast a spell in the air and imprinted it directly into the cauldron of mountain and river. Immediately, a loud roar came from the cauldron, and a ray of light shot out, devouring the gravel giant like a demonic beast.


    In an instant, there was a violent aura coming out of the cauldron of mountain and river. It was the fierceness of the countless gravel that was refined. Outside the heart of the gourd Little King Kong, the original fire of the Phoenix true fire slowly descended.


    The ice flame seemed to wake up from the eternal silence. The heart of the flame began to beat, but every beat was very mechanical, and the movements seemed to be incoherent.


    The two flames finally collided, and a monstrous power spread out in all directions.


    Like a flood, all the gravel was swallowed up in an instant. Then, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense emerged out of thin air in the cauldron of mountain and river, taking shape and making incantation gestures with both hands, reflecting each other with the avatar outside the cauldron.


    Ancient Maha characters appeared on the cauldron¡¯s wall one after another, transforming into laws that fell and attacked the power of the two flames.


    At the center of the terrifying power, Yunxiao could clearly feel that the heart, which had stopped beating for a long time, had finally begun to beat slightly.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. The clone sat down in the cauldron and began to carefully observe and refine it.


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise rang out in the barren land.


    Yunxiao¡¯s real body frowned and opened his eyes very reluctantly.


    Although he had divided two incarnations to guard and refine the divine realm tablet, driving the cauldron of mountain and river and controlling such a complicated and dangerous refinement process would consume a lot of his main body.


    Fatigue flashed in his opened eyes as he saw Wei qiren walking toward the center of the lake, step by step. More than half of his body was already submerged in the water.

 Chapter 962

    ?


    962 People from the Qin clan


    It was Wei zihuo. Everyone immediately stood up, their faces full of alarm and shock.


    ¡°How benevolent!¡± Wei Dongyang shouted in shock.


    Wei qiren didn¡¯t seem to hear him at all. He continued to dive into the lake, and soon, his head would be submerged.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s face was aghast as he cast an incantation seal into the Jade ruler in the air. A green light suddenly shot down and fell on Wei qiren.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wei qiren didn¡¯t put up any defense and was directly hit by the green light. The lake water exploded from the impact, and his body jumped out of the water like a carp before falling back in. However, this time, his entire body was on the water¡¯s surface, and he sank down with a ¡± Gulu Lu ¡± sound.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock. Wei qiren looked as if he was dead.


    ¡°Sir Dong Yang, you killed him?¡± a member of the Shuai family asked in shock.


    Wei Dongyang nearly fainted. don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± he said angrily. I saw that he seemed to have been hit by an evil spell and wanted to wake him up with a blow. Who knew that he would die? ¡±


    ¡°Who knew that I would accidentally kill him? in the end, you¡¯re the one who killed him,¡± the man from the Shuai family snorted.


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    Wei Dongyang shouted angrily. Wei qiren¡¯s current state had already caused him to be upset, and his eyes were spewing fire as he stared at the Shuai family member.


    The man from the Shuai family lightly snorted and turned his face away, no longer speaking.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Wei Dongyang said angrily. He stared at Wei zihuo, who was the first to scream.


    Wei zihuo was also drenched in cold sweat. He wiped his forehead and said in a panic, ¡± I, I was also suddenly a little confused, so I opened my eyes and saw the scene of Qi Ren walking into the water, so I directly shouted out. I don¡¯t know more than you.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s eyes flickered with anger as he watched Wei qiren¡¯s body sink until it was completely out of sight.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    Although they felt that this place was strange, it was only strange. They were more than ten Martial Emperor powerhouses and could do whatever they wanted on the mainland. They did not realize that their lives were in danger.


    At this moment, a Martial Emperor¡¯s companion had died without a sound. Moreover, it was a strange and terrifying death without leaving any clues.


    If they encountered a strong enemy and died after fighting, everyone would be able to feel balanced and reduce their fear. However, this way of dying was too strange and cowardly.


    Everyone started panicking. If Wei qiren could die mysteriously, then it was very likely that they would be next.


    Marshal Junwei raised his head and looked at the two profound level weapons in the sky. They were still emitting a defensive light. under the protection of the extreme East thousand blades ruler and the Supreme yang umbrella, I was hit without any warning. What the hell happened? ¡±


    No one could answer him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned serious as well, especially at this moment, when there were two clones in the divine realm tablet that were drawing a great deal of his soul power, making it difficult for him to use his eye sorcery.


    The lake water was glistening. After swallowing Wei qiren, it was as if nothing had happened. It was still there quietly.


    Wei Dongyang was dazed for a moment. almost a day has passed. It looks like the time rule is either wrong or it¡¯s longer than we expected. Should we continue? ¡±


    Wei zihuo¡¯s face was a little pale as he said, ¡± of all the people here, the one who knows the most about this area ¡­


    ¡°Are we just going to give up and go home?¡± Wei Dongyang asked coldly.


    ¡°Back to the residence?¡± Marshal Junwei shook his head. Where is the way back?¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that there was already a stretch of desolation behind them. They had only entered this area for about a hundred meters, but now, they saw a boundless desolation. Their expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°I wonder how the du and Qin families are doing?¡± Wei zihuo asked through gritted teeth.


    He glanced at Wei Dongyang, seemingly with some kind of meaning. Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Suddenly, a warrior exclaimed, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone in the water!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked at the water. There was not a single fish in the lake, but something gradually appeared. It was indeed a human figure.


    One of them raised his head slightly, revealing his face to everyone.


    ¡°?! How benevolent!¡±


    ah! a member of the Wei family cried out in horror and retreated in fear.


    The face of the floating figure was indeed that of Wei qiren, who had just sunk in. He could also tell from the figure and clothes.


    ¡°Huala! Huala!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s shock could not be any greater, one figure after another broke out of the water. A bone-chilling cold spread in the air, causing the temperature to drop.


    Everyone felt a bone-chilling cold. They had the bodies of martial sovereigns, so what in the world could make them feel cold?


    However, the dozen or so people were exuding this kind of suffocating cold air, and it was extremely strange, so oppressive that it was hard to breathe.


    Shuai Junwei suddenly gasped and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Qin ¡­ Qin clan!¡±


    The faces of those ten-odd people were green and purple, and each of them had a strange look on their faces. They stood in the air, without a drop of water on their bodies, and only exuded a cold aura.


    Other than Wei qiren, everyone else was from the Qin family. Even the head of the Qin family, Qin yazhang, was among them.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. The Qin clan¡¯s Martial Emperor powerhouses had been completely annihilated!


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Qin ya¡¯s dull face. It was a very strange smile, and it seemed to be contagious. The dozen or so people laughed along with her, and the scene suddenly became very terrifying.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Two figures flew down with extremely powerful and strange auras. They attacked the two Martial Emperor powerhouses who were closest to them.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The dozen or so Qin clan members suddenly attacked at the same time. Wei qiren, who was among them, also flew down and found a martial artist to attack.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Marshal Junwei shouted. You can¡¯t be distracted!¡±


    A meteoric iron hammer immediately appeared in his hand, and he struck the Qin clan member who was flying toward him, sending him back into the lake.


    Marshal Junwei looked at the blood-stained iron hammer.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The lake water exploded once again. The person who had been shaken back rushed up, covered in blood. He still had a smile on his face. He quickly flew over, took out a sword, and attacked from the air.


    no! Shuai Junwei¡¯s face turned green. these people seem to be alive, but they are bewitched by something! he shouted.


    The entire Lakeside was immediately embroiled in a chaotic battle. More than 20 Martial Emperor powerhouses were fighting each other. The battle was earth-shattering and chaotic.


    Yunxiao put away the little red umbrella at once, then jumped up and opened the umbrella in his hand, disappearing in the air.


    This was another great function of the Supreme yang umbrella, which was to directly hide. If one didn¡¯t have a strong spiritual awareness, it would be very difficult to find out.


    Sure enough, one of the Qin clan members who had come for him was stunned. Then, he found another person to rush over.


    Holding the umbrella in his hand, Yunxiao stood quietly in the air and observed.


    The Qin clan¡¯s people all had strange expressions on their faces. It was as if they had been hit by a demonic technique. Moreover, their battle was exceptionally fierce, and they were all using their life¡¯s ultimate skills.


    ¡°Argh! No, no, please save me!¡±


    Suddenly, a member of the Wei family let out a cry of horror. Half of his shoulder had been chopped off, and blood gushed out like a fountain. He was being dragged toward the lake by Wei qiren.


    ¡°Qi Ren, put him down! He¡¯s my uncle!¡±


    Wei Dongyang roared in shock and anger. He swept his Jade ruler horizontally, and a golden light shot out, directly forcing back the two Qin family members who were besieging him. He then flew to save them.


    But it was too late. Wei qiren was extremely fast. In an instant, he had grabbed his uncle and sunk into the lake, disappearing without a trace.


    Wei Dongyang looked into the lake in horror, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    At this moment, a member of the Shuai family was also forced to retreat step by step, his face full of fear.


    It was the man who had ridiculed Yunxiao many times along the way. Both he and his opponent were three-stars martial sovereigns, but his opponent was a peak three-star Martial Emperor, and his moves were fierce and full of evil power, making him weaker and weaker as the battle progressed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He was punched in the chest and was about to fly back, but the other party caught up with him at an extremely fast speed. He grabbed his arm and pressed a finger on his body. A few major acupuncture points were shaken and blood flowed out. Then he was pulled into the lake.


    The man from the Shuai family revealed a look of fear and despair on his face. He desperately wanted to scream, but he found that the acupuncture point in his throat was also broken, so he couldn¡¯t make a sound at all.


    Suddenly, a beam of sword energy shot down from the sky and shot towards the Qin family member.


    That Qin clan member was suddenly startled. He turned his hand and welcomed the attack with a sword light. However, he suddenly saw a mirror light flash, and he closed his eyes.


    The sword ray that he had sent out with a wave of his hand also shot directly at the sunset Cloud Mirror and was reflected back.


    The Qin clan member had already opened his eyes. Seeing his own sword light fall, a trace of horror flashed through his eyes. Then, he flipped backwards in the air and dodged it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword ray landed on the ground and exploded, creating a huge pit.


    Yunxiao gradually emerged from the sky, holding the red umbrella in his hand and looking at them coldly.


    The man from the Shuai family was also saved, and he hurriedly took out a large number of pills and swallowed them into his stomach, circulating his Qi to regulate his breathing.


    The man from the Qin family gave Yunxiao a look, and a strange look flashed across his face. But, he did not attack.


    Originally, the Shuai and Wei families had far more people and strength than the other side, but the Qin family¡¯s attacks were fierce and completely life-and-death, so for a moment, they had the upper hand.


    However, as the two families ¡®people began to exert their strength, the situation was quickly reversed. More than ten Qin family members were killed and heavily injured. At this time, everyone realized that they were not unafraid of death. When they could not hold on any longer, they would also run away. As the Qin family members were killed one by one, the remaining people began to run away and jumped into the lake one by one.


    The entire battle only took the time it took to brew a cup of tea. The originally flat ground was already filled with potholes. There were also five Qin clan members ¡®corpses lying on the ground.


    On the other hand, they had lost one person, the uncle that Wei qiren had taken away.

 Chapter 963

    ?


    963 Chapter 963-tomb Palace


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly, and they all looked extremely heavy.


    Wei Dongyang was a little mad and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who can tell me what¡¯s going on?¡±


    these people don¡¯t seem to be dead, ¡± Wei zihuo said, his face pale. they¡¯ve just been hit by a spell.


    of course I know that I¡¯ve been under sorcery, ¡± Wei Dongyang shouted angrily. can anyone tell me what to do now? ¡± Should he rush into the lake to kill or turn back? How could he go back?¡±


    No one could answer his question. Everyone was dead silent.


    this Lake should be the key, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. there must be something that can affect them.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression improved slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°And then?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said indifferently, ¡± also, this Lake should also be the key for us to enter or exit. Even if it¡¯s an array that has been integrated with the rules of time, there will be an important array eye in the endless scenery, connecting all the links together.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you make it simpler?¡± Wei Dongyang frowned.


    The rest of the people also revealed puzzled expressions. Only a few people had studied the Dao of formations and seemed to understand the key to it.


    it¡¯s like an ordinary array, ¡± Yunxiao said patiently. it¡¯s just a piece of white paper, a plane, so there will be no spatial changes. The ¡®one step, one scene¡¯ formation was like a book made up of many white papers, but there had to be an axis that connected these books. This formation with the laws of time is like a book that is constantly flipping by itself. However, that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that there¡¯s an axis that connects every page.¡±


    With that said, everyone immediately understood.


    Yunxiao looked at the lake and said, ¡± the space we are in is a piece of paper, and the lake is most likely a part of the axis.


    what? ¡± Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression changed. Lord Yunxiao, do you mean that we have to enter the lake if we want to break this formation? ¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s right.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Everyone had seen the scene just now, and now who would dare to enter the lake?


    how about this? I¡¯ll go down first, and you follow me, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    thank you, Lord Yunxiao, ¡± Wei zihuo said hurriedly. if everyone can get out of here safely, I¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely!


    In the current situation, everyone was in danger, and their lives were their top priority.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s something in the water again!¡±


    Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked over in panic and saw that the water was sparkling and black shadows were moving under the water, as if they were about to show themselves.


    it¡¯s so huge. Could it be a demonic beast? ¡±


    Someone asked nervously. They all held their breaths and looked solemn.


    The huge shadow slowly became clear. It wasn¡¯t a demonic beast, but a gorgeous Palace. It was exquisitely built and completely transparent. The reflection under the water was vague, but it was extremely real.


    ¡°The tomb! It¡¯s Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb!¡±


    The Wei family members exclaimed in shock and joy.


    this is Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how did you know this is Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a Jade tablet in front of the tomb,¡± Wei zihuo swallowed and said.¡±It records the situation in the tomb.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on it. In front of the tomb, there was indeed a glazed Jade tablet erected there. On it, there was a flash of light, and there seemed to be some text on it.


    ¡°How much more information are you hiding from us?¡± Shuai Junwei shouted.


    The people of the Shuai family were all unusually angry. Wei zihuo could see the tomb and the Jade tablet at a glance, so he clearly knew about it before. It was very likely that they had been to this Lake before.


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. The people of the Shuai family immediately gathered together and kept a distance from the Wei family. An atmosphere of confrontation spread in the air.


    Wei Dongyang hurriedly said, ¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯ve never been to this Lake before. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have let Qi Ren be injured by the sorcery. As for this tomb, we¡¯ve indeed seen it before, but it wasn¡¯t at the bottom of the lake. It appeared in this wilderness when we first explored it.


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t I heard brother Dongyang talk about it?¡± Marshal Junwei said coldly.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Wei Dongyang smiled awkwardly. I¡¯m only hiding this tomb. I¡¯m not hiding anything else.


    Hmph! Marshal Wei snorted coldly, obviously not believing him.


    the last time you saw this tomb, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. wasn¡¯t it in the water? ¡±


    no, it¡¯s on this barren land, but it¡¯s dense.


    Wei zihuo hesitated for a moment before he continued, ¡± but what we saw was only a projection. It was very huge, so we could see the words on the Jade tablet clearly. That¡¯s how we knew that it was Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb. According to his judgment, the projection of the tomb came from the depths of the desolation, which is the inner part, and where we are standing is only the outer area.¡±


    ¡°Then, could this tomb in the water be just a projection?¡± a warrior asked with a frown.


    Under the rippling light, the shadow of the hall could be clearly seen. Even the carved patterns on the pillars could be recognized.


    this is not a projection, ¡± Yunxiao said. the real tomb is below.


    what? ¡± Marshal Junwei was shocked. why are you so sure, Lord cloudsky? ¡±


    I¡¯ve said it before, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve cultivated the spirit eye divine ability, so I have some confidence in judging the truth.


    huh? ¡± Wei Dongyang was stunned. so, what we¡¯re looking for is down there? ¡± He obviously still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s below, do you dare to go down?¡± Shuai Junwei said coldly.


    Everyone fell silent as they all looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. You can do as you please.


    He took the lead and walked towards that lake water. Everyone¡¯s hearts rose to their throats, not daring to take a breath.


    Very quickly, the lake water submerged his neck.


    A strange feeling welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. They only felt that this scene was very similar to Wei qiren¡¯s state earlier.


    Yunxiao! the captain suddenly shouted, ¡± Lord Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly stopped.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that they were not possessed.


    Yunxiao turned around and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing. Everything is normal. Are you going to wait until I¡¯m completely down there before you leave? ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Yunxiao¡¯s appearance and words were exactly the same as the one who had tricked them into entering the desolate land. Even his expression was so vivid.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Marshal Junwei shouted and threw a punch in the air.


    As the fist beam fell, Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. Huge waves were blasted out of the lake, and a water dragon splashed up and down, stirring up the surface of the lake and forming a vortex.


    Not only did the shadow of the hall in the water not dissipate in the whirlpool, but it also became more solid.


    The faces of the people from the Shuai and Wei families were extremely unsightly. Now that Yunxiao was gone, they did not know whether to advance or retreat.


    look! It¡¯s Li Yunxiao!


    Suddenly, a warrior pointed at the water and saw Yunxiao¡¯s shadow swimming down in the direction of the hall.


    ¡°Is it true this time?¡± Wei Dongyang asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s real or fake, I¡¯ll just treat it as real!¡± Otherwise, we can¡¯t stay here. I don¡¯t believe in this evil. With the strength of more than ten of us, we can run amuck in the world. Why would we be trapped in this barren land?¡±


    He suddenly became determined and took the lead to enter the water.


    The faces of the Shuai family¡¯s people suddenly changed, and their expressions were all different. But in the end, they all gritted their teeth and followed one by one.


    The Wei family members looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    A hint of determination flashed across Wei Dongyang¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The people from the two clans and more than ten Martial Emperor powerhouses broke through the surface of the lake and swam toward the bottom of the lake.


    Six or seven of them had battle armors appear on their bodies to repel the lake water, just in case.


    The group of people descended and soon reached the bottom of the lake, where they saw Yunxiao standing quietly in front of the Jade tablet.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Marshal Junwei asked warily.


    Yunxiao stared at the Jade tablet without saying a word as he murmured, ¡± floating clouds and morning dew, lightning and Flint, Yu Yixian.


    it¡¯s this! Wei zihuo exclaimed. it¡¯s this Jade tablet!


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao turned around and asked, ¡± did you run into another situation? ¡±


    Marshal Junwei was relieved. For some reason, his intuition told him that the man in front of him was the real li Yunxiao. in the future, we¡¯d better move together with Lord cloudsky. Otherwise, we really won¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    Wei zihuo walked forward and took out a piece of silk cloth. It was densely covered with lines and marks. It was the route information that the Wei family had painstakingly collected, but it had been completely useless. There were a few large words written on the top of the silk cloth, exactly the same as the ones on the Jade tablet. Wei qiren had also drawn them.


    ¡°Lord Yunxiao, is Yu Yixian¡¯s screen really inside this Palace?¡± Where are the people who were under the spell?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Yu Yixian¡¯s scene, ¡± Yunxiao said. but this Palace must be related to Yu Yixian.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Dongyang asked in surprise. Would Lord cloudsky dare to make a judgment next time? Just based on these two sentences?¡±


    not only are these two sentences a portrayal of Yu Yixian¡¯s life, ¡± Yunxiao said, pointing at the Jade tablet. he carved them himself.


    Everyone was surprised and looked over.


    They saw that there was a faint power in those words. If they looked closely, it was as if they were about to be sucked in. They were all frightened and hurriedly focused their minds, not daring to look over.


    what? ¡± Wei Dongyang was shocked. could it be that those people were bewitched because of the words on this Jade tablet? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. No. These words only reveal the strongest technique in Yixian¡¯s life, and it also contains his martial Dao Comprehension. That¡¯s why you find it difficult to control yourself.


    what? ¡± Marshal Junwei was shocked. then why are you fine, Lord Yunxiao? ¡±


    Everyone had a strange look on their faces. It could not be that Yunxiao¡¯s martial Dao Comprehension was stronger than theirs.


    But, it was true. Yunxiao¡¯s martial Dao Comprehension was not inferior to Yixian¡¯s, so he was naturally not affected. He could see the words clearly, especially the two unique skills contained in them.


    It¡¯s already the middle of the day, please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 964

    ?


    964 Lightning Dragon and fire Phoenix


    Yunxiao ignored the crowd¡¯s doubts, but reached out and touched the stone tablet.


    ¡°??!¡±


    When his Jade-like finger touched the word ¡®lightning¡¯, an arc of light shot out and spread up Yunxiao¡¯s arm, causing him to withdraw his hand out of reflex.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and became alert.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he could not help but laugh. I didn¡¯t come here in vain. This power of Thunder is one of Yu Yixian¡¯s two ultimate skills, the nine Yin absolute Thunder!


    nine Yin absolute Thunder and eight Yin nether fire? ¡± Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. they¡¯re the two? ¡±


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face did not fade. He pointed at the word ¡®fire¡¯ and said, ¡± this should contain the power of the ¡®eight Yin Dark Fire¡¯. Sir Dong Yang, you can try it.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s face was pale. it¡¯s rumored that the ¡®eight Yin nether fire¡¯ is an evil fire that can harm everything. It shouldn¡¯t exist in this world at all. Anyone who touches it will die without a doubt.


    Yunxiao seemed to be in a good mood. it¡¯s not that strange. Any power of elements is evolved from the origin power of the five elements. The strength of the power is related to the level of the body. With Sir Dong Yang¡¯s strength, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Wei Dongyang still refused to try and said, ¡± even if these words were formed by Yu Yixian¡¯s two ultimate skills, this is only the remnant power. How can Lord Yunxiao obtain these two items? ¡±


    the five elements exist forever in heaven and earth, ¡± Yunxiao said. they will not die because of their master¡¯s death. If Yu Yixian is really in this tomb, then the power of these two elements must still be here. This nine Yin absolute lightning is something I must obtain, and it¡¯s also the main purpose of my trip. I hope you don¡¯t fight with me for it. ¡±


    Wei Dongyang frowned. One of their goals for coming here was to search for treasure. Now that they finally had a clue about the treasure, they were already reserved. He immediately felt extremely displeased.


    Their other goal was to use the strange situation here to weaken or even destroy the other two forces of the Earth Dragon City. However, they didn¡¯t expect things to change so quickly, and even they themselves had fallen into a situation they couldn¡¯t control.


    His reason still won over the displeasure in his heart. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± if Lord Yunxiao has the ability to obtain this lightning, we will naturally not stop him.


    The Marshal naturally promised to let Yunxiao choose first.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. as long as I can get the nine Yin absolute Thunder, everything else can be discussed.


    The fear in everyone¡¯s heart was quickly replaced by the desire to obtain the treasure. They began to feel excited.


    The tomb was transparent, but it was blocked by a glass light. No one could see inside, and there was not a single door in the entire tomb.


    ¡°What about the Qin family?¡± Wei zihuo asked. Why can¡¯t I see a single one?¡±


    Although the entire bottom of the lake was large, everyone¡¯s eyes could see far away, and there was not a single person.


    don¡¯t be too obsessed with the tip of the branch in this strange realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. you must understand that one force can break all laws. As long as you protect your heart, no evil can invade you.


    He headed straight for the tomb and stepped into the glazed light.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flew back in an instant. It was Yunxiao, and then he shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    a furious roar came from within the glass light, and two terrifying auras spread out.


    Everyone instantly raised their vigilance. Then, the glazed light quickly gathered and kept changing, as if it was about to take form.


    A terrifying power jumped on the glass light and turned into a green and white color, directly condensing into a demonic beast.


    It was a Dragon and a Phoenix, one green and one white, chasing each other in front of the tomb.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with surprise and joy. Thunder Dragon and fire Phoenix. It is indeed a treasure left behind by Yu Yixian. I want this Thunder Dragon!


    He turned into lightning and his body expanded rapidly, turning into a giant that was several feet tall. He grabbed at the Thunder Dragon with his big hand.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Thunder Dragon roared and spat out a bolt of lightning, which pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s palm and broke the Thunder manifestation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in the sky with a surprised look on his face. The Thunder art he was cultivating now was a fusion of two kinds of Thunder Power, which was much stronger than ordinary mutated Thunderbolts. But, he did not expect it to be broken by his opponent with one strike, which proved that the power of the nine Yin absolute Thunder was even stronger than his Thunder art.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    On the contrary, Yunxiao was overjoyed. The stronger the nine Yin absolute Thunder was, the stronger the power of Thunder would be after he refined it.


    ¡°Sword diagram, trap!¡±


    break! he shouted, and the nine Northern heaven frigid star swords flew out, forming a sword formation around the Thunder Dragon. They were like a cage that connected with each other, trapping the Thunder Dragon in the middle.


    How could a Dragon be trapped?


    The Thunder Dragon roared again and again, and the lightning scattered, shaking the nine Swords.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He still had two Northern heavens cold star swords, but at the moment, he had two clones guarding the cauldron of mountain and river. It was very difficult for him to control all eleven swords with his current soul power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± the demonic Dragon suddenly said.


    With a flash between Yunxiao¡¯s brows, a beam of green light emerged, and a Green Dragon appeared in the sky. It was the demon Dragon¡¯s true form, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it bit at the Thunder Dragon.


    At this moment, the demonic dragon¡¯s soul had recovered to the ninth-rank, and its strength had increased tremendously. Even if it transformed, it would not be affected at all.


    The two dragons fought fiercely in the air. The nine Northern heaven cold star swords immediately stabilized, and the sea of sword Qi spread out, slapping toward the Thunder Dragon like a raging wave.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and manifested three heads and six arms. He raised the sunset Cloud Mirror with one hand, and the mirror light penetrated the sword array and shone directly on the Thunder Dragon.


    The body¡¯s two hands quickly formed seals. The seals on the nine Swords sword array flew out and rushed into the array like butterflies.


    The Thunder Dragon was fighting with the demonic Dragon in the sword formation. With the help of the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror and the sword formation, it was not at a disadvantage. Thunderbolts were constantly shot out and spread in all directions.


    The seals that flew out of the sword formation were constantly shattered by the lightning. Even the mirror light of the sunset Cloud Mirror was blocked by the lightning, unable to shine on the lightning Dragon.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned slightly serious. The strength of the Thunder Dragon was beyond his expectations. It seemed that he could not capture it in a short time. He could only wait and hope that the demonic Dragon could hold on a little longer.


    On the other side, the White fire Phoenix had been trapped by the crowd. White sparks were constantly burning in the air. However, under the joint efforts of more than ten martial sovereigns, it was suppressed and could not escape.


    The fire Phoenix continued to chirp, the temperature gradually increased, and the violent aura became heavier.


    eight Yin Dark Fire? ¡± Marshal Junwei snorted coldly. it¡¯s nothing. The rumors are too unreliable!


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he immediately smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Jun Wei is right, this flame is nothing more than this. I¡¯ve been in need of such a mutated flame recently, so I¡¯ll take this Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Marshal Junwei shouted. This flame is at least a ninth-grade item. It¡¯s an extremely rare species. If you want to take it away, you can exchange for it with something of equal value.¡±


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s face fell and he snorted. ¡°This place has been confirmed to be Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb. There must be countless treasures inside. Lord Jun Wei is too stingy!¡±


    then, I¡¯ll take this flame. Marshal Junwei sneered. how about letting brother Dongyang pick one of the treasures inside? ¡±


    Wei Dongyang was a little hesitant. Whether there were any treasures inside was another matter. Even if there were any remains, unless it was Yu Yixian¡¯s martial arts, cultivation methods, or personal weapons, there were not many that could match the Thunder Dragon and fire Phoenix.


    how about this, ¡± Wei Dongyang said. as long as Lord Junwei lets go, I¡¯m willing to exchange something for it.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Shuai Junwei sneered. Its value should be at least half of the Phoenix¡¯s.¡±


    A pained expression flashed across Wei Dongyang¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t let Lord Junwei suffer a loss.¡± With a flip of his hand, a box made of ground bones appeared in his hand, and he threw it over.


    There was a skull pattern on the box, but it didn¡¯t look ferocious at all. Instead, it looked very gentle.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s pupils shrank, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°This, could it be that thing?¡±


    He hurriedly opened the box and a white light spilled out. He was overjoyed and immediately closed the box, sealing it up. He said happily, ¡± ¡°Haha, good! I¡¯ll give this fire Phoenix to your brother Dongyang!¡±


    He immediately flew out of the battle ring and said, ¡± ¡°People of the Shuai family, come out and give way to the Wei family brothers.¡±


    The other five also hurriedly withdrew their hands and flew to Marshal Junwei¡¯s side. They all had strange expressions on their faces, wondering what the clan head had obtained that made him so happy.


    Suddenly, a clatter came from the sword array on Yunxiao¡¯s side, and the nine Northern heaven cold star swords seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face paled. Something was wrong with the refining process in the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The two forces of fire in the cauldron had reached a certain balance and were in harmony with each other. Meanwhile, the heart of the calabash Little King Kong gradually started to beat again. The countless red gravel was refined and melted, repairing and reconstructing its body.


    Just as the body was about to be completed, the ice flame suddenly went berserk for some reason and shook the Phoenix divine fire away. The two flames fought fiercely again, causing the cauldron of mountain and river to shake. The power of the world was faintly discernible, as if it was difficult to suppress.


    The avatars inside and outside the cauldron were sweating profusely as they quickly cast all kinds of incantation seals into the cauldron. But, the two flames inside the cauldron were too strong, and they rushed out in all directions, devouring Yunxiao¡¯s avatars inside.


    The expression of the clone outside the cauldron changed drastically, becoming even paler.


    The cauldron of mountain and river was slowly losing control as his clone¡¯s soul power was being depleted. He could no longer see what was going on inside.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao, who was outside the tomb, was also greatly affected. His soul power was greatly reduced, and the nine Northern heavens cold star swords were knocked away one by one. His mind was also damaged, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Without the help of the sword array and the mirror light, the demon Dragon was at a disadvantage. Knowing that it would be futile to fight again, it hurriedly flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    After getting out of trouble, the Thunder Dragon did not pursue Yunxiao. Instead, it roared and flew toward the Wei family, trying to save the fire Phoenix.


    Yunxiao hurriedly swallowed a few medicinal pills, then retreated to the side and began to regulate his breathing.

 Chapter 965

    ?


    965 Lightning cauldron-refining


    The Thunder Dragon turned into a Thunderbolt in the water and seemed to dye the entire Lake Green. It swept towards the Wei family and the entire bottom of the lake was illuminated green.


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry to subdue the Thunder Dragon now. Since it had appeared, it could not escape from his palm. The most important thing now was to figure out the situation inside the cauldron of mountain and river!


    After he retreated to a distance, he immediately sat down cross-legged and transformed in the divine realm tablet.


    Lord cloudsky, are you alright? ¡±


    When Marshal Junwei and the others saw that Yunxiao was injured, they hurried over to protect him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul power gushed into the divine realm tablet, then took shape and merged with the remaining clone. One after another, ancient Maha characters emerged from his hand and were sent into the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The fluctuating five-colored light suddenly settled down, and a series of rumbling sounds came from above the cauldron.


    An uncontrollable power burst out of the cauldron and broke through the restriction above it. It turned into a ray of light and shot into the sky.


    He looked over and saw a big red Hand reaching out from inside, grabbing the cauldron and trying to climb out.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly slapped the cauldron with his palm, knocking the hand back. Then, he frowned and hesitated for a moment, then three beams of light flew out of his hand and shot into the cauldron.


    The other was pure silver in color. It was the northern heaven frigid Star Iron.


    One of them was pure gold. It was the heavenly shine Imperial Gold.


    There was also a shapeless and colorless ray of light that was constantly changing its shape in the air. It was the memory origin gold that he had traded with the MU clan.


    After the three top-grade metal raw materials flew in, the cauldron of mountain and river was silent for a moment, and then a crazy roar burst out. It was the sound of the gourd Little King Kong, as if it was struggling with all its might.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. The calabash King Kong must have come back to life. He grinned hideously and said, ¡± be good and don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a little pain in the skin. A thousand hammers will excavate deep mountains, and a raging fire will burn it as if it¡¯s nothing.


    The incantation seals in his hands were performed even faster, and they were sent into the cauldron one by one. The gourd Little King Kong seemed to have fainted from the pain, and soon there was no sound.


    However, the changes in the five-colored light coming from the cauldron of mountain and river were very powerful, which proved that it was very difficult to refine inside.


    Yunxiao looked up worriedly. It was the place where the light had disappeared. It was the power of the fusion of the Phoenix divine flame and the nameless ice flame, which had dissipated in the sky, and even he could not sense it.


    ¡°If you lack flames, I¡¯ll use lightning to refine you!¡±


    Yunxiao had no time to think about it. With a light cry, he gathered a Thunder Ball in each of his hands, each emitting a very strong power of Thunder. They were the Thunder of Heavenly Tribulation and the demonic Thunder of the rabbit in the end of time. The two Thunderbolts gathered in his hands and formed a sea of Thunder, which spread out and covered the entire cauldron of mountain and river.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The entire cauldron of mountain and river was struck by the lightning. The five-colored light was also destroyed by the lightning.


    At that moment, in front of the tomb at the bottom of the lake, the same green lightning spread out and rushed into the Wei family¡¯s camp, forcibly blasting a passage.


    The fire Phoenix raised its head and chirped. It opened its mouth and spat out a white flame towards the Wei family.


    The dragon and phoenix roared together, and Thunder and fire intertwined, instantly doubling the power.


    The expressions of the Wei family members changed drastically. They didn¡¯t dare to face the flames head-on and retreated one after another.


    ¡°Lord Junwei, please give us a hand,¡± Wei Dongyang said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you the Phoenix. It¡¯s not good to attack now, right?¡± Marshal Junwei frowned.


    Wei Dongyang cursed in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°Then please help us chase away this Lightning Dragon, Sir Jun Wei.¡±


    this Thunder Dragon is for Lord Yunxiao, ¡± said Marshal Junwei hesitantly. we shouldn¡¯t interfere.


    no! Wei Dongyang¡¯s face was livid. if we can¡¯t subdue this dragon and phoenix, we won¡¯t be able to enter and get more treasures.


    ¡°I believe in brother Dongyang¡¯s strength. You can definitely subdue these two elementalists,¡± Marshal Junwei said calmly.


    Wei Dongyang was furious. These two elementalists could be easily subdued if they were separated, but now that they were working together, their power seemed to have increased by several times. If he were to take them down by force, he would probably suffer great losses.


    He turned to look at Yunxiao, who was meditating with his eyes closed, with beads of cold sweat dripping down his face. He seemed to have suffered a serious injury and could not be used at all.


    Marshal Junwei sneered in his heart. He wanted the Wei family to expend a lot of energy in this battle. It would be best if a few more people died so that they would not have the strength to compete with them after entering the tomb.


    ¡°Brother Dongyang, you¡¯re only warming up when you¡¯re facing such a strong enemy. You must be very confident,¡± said Marshal Junwei with a cold smile.


    He didn¡¯t believe that the Wei family only had this much strength. They were all large aristocratic families with thousands of years of history. He wouldn¡¯t believe that they didn¡¯t have some Foundation. This was the best opportunity to spy on the other party¡¯s true strength.


    Wei Dongyang snorted heavily and looked at the dragon and phoenix transformation. A thick murderous intent flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Everyone, use your full strength. I must get this fire Phoenix!¡±


    The Wei family¡¯s people¡¯s expressions turned serious and their auras changed as if they had made up their minds. The surrounding lake water emitted boiling white smoke and bubbles under the impact of their Qi-Jin.


    The dragon and the phoenix seemed to have sensed something, and the violent Qi in their bodies continued to rise, merging with each other.


    ¡°Split them up!¡± Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression changed as he shouted.


    His Jade ruler whirled in the air and a finger print landed on the body of the ruler. Suddenly, there was a sound of surprise. With a flash of green light, a sword flew out of the Jade ruler.


    The Jade ruler was actually just a scabbard.


    Wei Dongyang held the sword in his hand, and a sword intent spread out, slashing at the air.


    The green sword Qi split the lake and the space in half. The sound of the dragon and phoenix was instantly split apart, and two rays of green and white light were released. They both took form and roared.


    The Wei family split into two groups and charged forward. They immediately attacked the dragon and phoenix separately and suppressed them one by one.


    Wei Dongyang snorted coldly after the first strike. He then charged forward and slashed at the fire Phoenix.


    As for the Thunder Dragon, he had no intention of helping Yunxiao. At the moment, three Wei family martial artists were holding it back, and he would leave it alone after the fire Phoenix was taken away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s refinement in the divine realm tablet had also reached the most critical juncture. A steady stream of Thunderbolts was poured into the cauldron of mountain and river to replace the flame, but the power of these two Thunderbolts was still far inferior to that of the Phoenix true flame, and the time taken was constantly being dragged out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the sky. A golden mutated Thunderbolt descended from the sky and crashed into the sea of lightning. It attacked the cauldron of mountain and river along with the other two types of lightning.


    A demonic beast covered in golden light gradually appeared in the sky. It was DarkThunder. It had already evolved to the ninth rank, and golden lightning flashed around its body.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. what are you still standing there for? ¡± he cried out. why are you still standing there? ¡± Hurry up and help me refine the cauldron!¡±


    DarkThunder shook its fur and charged for a while. Then, it opened its mouth and spat out lightning bolts.


    A hammer appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and he smashed it forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An ancient Maha character appeared in the prison of Thunder. The three powers of thunder and lightning merged together to form a thundercloud, which struck the cauldron of mountain and river.


    A huge tremor came from within the cauldron. Rays of multicolored light shot out and directly dispersed the lightning. The world Energy on the entire cauldron dispersed and started to spin rapidly in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy as he stood there and waited quietly with the hammer in his hand.


    The DarkThunder had also just broken through to the ninth tier, and it had already contributed all its strength. At this moment, it stood motionlessly beside Yunxiao, staring vigilantly at the cauldron of mountain and river.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    After two extremely dull sounds, a red light flew out like a rainbow in the sky. The rainbow gradually shrank and revealed the true body of the gourd Little King Kong.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a strong and fierce aura coming at him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The DarkThunder roared in a low voice, and its two front claws kept scratching in the air, its eyes full of fear.


    At this moment, the calabash Little King Kong didn¡¯t feel like it was made of stone like before. Instead, its whole body gave off a hard metallic feeling, and its silver-white body would occasionally flash with a strange light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense swept over, but it was immediately blocked by a force.


    He knew that this was the magical effect of the red gravel, which could resist a certain degree of spiritual sense. He slightly strengthened his power and immediately penetrated the blocking power. His spiritual sense directly attached itself to the gourd Little King Kong.


    The body was made of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron and red gravel as the main materials, with the addition of heavenly shine que gold and memory origin gold. The entire body was already the strongest existence.


    attack! Yunxiao ordered. give me a full punch!


    The eyes of the calabash King Kong lit up. It clenched its fist and threw a punch at Yunxiao.


    Around the fist radiance, there were a large number of dense and invisible black cracks. This was the phenomenon of space being continuously shattered. This fist was also the Vajra punch.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He sensed a power that made his heart palpitate from the wind, as if the punch was enough to hurt his soul-form.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The palpitations came from his soul, and he could not be wrong.


    His pupils shrank, and he suddenly seemed to have discovered something. He saw that on the fist, a tiny Ice Flower condensed. It was the ice flame that had almost killed the gourd Little King Kong!


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With a thought, he and the DarkThunder disappeared under the fist.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    A slight sound of freezing came from the space, followed by a large number of spatial fragments directly shattering and falling down, leaving black holes in the sky.


    In an instant, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared again, and the horror on his face could not be concealed.


    Although that Ice Flower was extremely small, it was definitely born from that strange ice flame. That was an existence no less than the tenth-grade true Phoenix Flame, and even the soul would probably be burned by a little bit.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little solemn. He looked up at the sky and closed his eyes quietly.


    The white light that had rushed out of the cauldron of mountain and river was the power of the fusion of the divine fire and the ice flame. At this moment, it had disappeared in the divine realm tablet, so he could not sense it.

 Chapter 966

    ?


    966 Collecting the absolute lightning


    The demonic dragon¡¯s soul was connected to his, so it also took on a human form. It said in shock,¡±Even you can¡¯t find them. Could it be that the two flames eroded each other and disappeared?¡±


    the five elements reinforce and counteract each other, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. if there are two attributes of the five elements that counteract each other, the situation you mentioned is very likely to happen. But, the power of the two flames will not cancel each other out. Moreover, the ice flame is just a tiny flame that came from the rainbow stone, not the power of the original fire. On the other hand, the Phoenix divine flame is a wisp of origin flame, so it should be able to devour the opponent directly. This is also the reason why I took the risk to use the Phoenix origin flame.¡±


    The demonic Dragon frowned and said,¡±but the fact is that neither of the two flames exist now. Or is the ice flame even higher in rank than the Phoenix divine flame?¡± A small flame will be able to extinguish it and also leave a small flame on the stone beast.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. that¡¯s impossible. Even among tenth-level true spirits, phoenixes are ranked in the top few. If I¡¯m not wrong, that wisp of original flame might be evolving.


    ¡°Evolution?¡±


    what? ¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked. that¡¯s already a tenth-tier item. It can still evolve? ¡±


    although I haven¡¯t reached the tenth level, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± since ancient true spirits have different strength levels, they naturally have evolved as well. The reason why I have such a guess is that the divine realm tablet¡¯s world power has not weakened, but it seems to be increasing faintly. The power of the divine flame is probably enough to break through the power of an entire world, so even if I¡¯m the owner of this place, I can¡¯t spy on its existence as long as it¡¯s not willing.¡±


    Yunxiao gave the gourd Little King Kong another look and said, ¡± the fire seed on the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body should be the leftover after the Phoenix Fire had devoured it to its full capacity. After all, there was only one wisp of the original fire, which was too little.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as I can control this ice flame, I can continuously feed it to the true Phoenix Flame and make it stronger?¡± the demonic Dragon asked with a strange expression.


    that should be the case, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, this rainbow ice flame is too evil and terrifying. If it is the complete power of the original flame, it is indeed possible that it is above the Phoenix true flame. How can it be controlled? ¡±


    In the next moment, his body flickered and he appeared beside Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong was still floating in the air quietly. The light around her body had not weakened at all, like a sleeping princess.


    However, his aura made Yunxiao feel an inexplicable fear, and he did not dare to get too close.


    The aegirine, which the previous Lord of Red Moon City would rather go missing for no reason, and the rainbow stone, which the palace of Dong Hai attached great importance to, would bring about a great change when the two were combined. If it were not for the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao would not have dared to take it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed several times before he came out of the divine realm tablet. His main body, which had been regulating his breathing, opened his eyes slightly.


    A slender Jade bottle was suspended in the air, emitting layers of shimmer. The fire Phoenix¡¯s struggle under it was getting weaker and weaker, and it was gradually being absorbed.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Thunder Dragon in the distance roared madly. Circles of lightning poured out crazily and broke through the confinement of the three Wei family members in an instant.


    The two elemental creatures had been together for thousands of years. Although they had low intelligence, there was an inexplicable emotion between them. The fire Phoenix was about to suffer, and the Thunder Dragon went berserk without a care.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said angrily, ¡± I can¡¯t even trap an elemental!¡±


    He pointed his finger in the air, and the sword in his hand emitted a brilliant light. The sword light spread out like wings, and the sword Qi rushed out like a cold and fierce beast.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Thunder Dragon was cut by the sword radiance, and its momentum was immediately weakened. The green color became dim.


    The fire Phoenix, which was about to be sucked into the Jade bottle, felt something and flipped its body in the air. Its white body became brighter and the point between its eyebrows became brighter and brighter.


    ¡°Lord clan leader, there¡¯s a situation!¡± A member of the Wei family suddenly exclaimed.


    Wei Dongyang was about to slash the Thunder Dragon again when he suddenly jolted and turned around.


    The fire Phoenix let out a sorrowful cry, and the flame between its brows suddenly exploded. Its entire body instantly turned into nothingness, and white flames rushed out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Jade bottle in the sky was the first to bear the brunt and exploded.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s heart ached, but before he could get angry, white flame rushed over. He held his sword horizontally in front of him in shock and anger, and a sword barrier immediately appeared.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of explosions came from all around. Although Wei Dongyang¡¯s barrier did not break, he was directly pushed back dozens of meters by the force. The flames that filled the sky almost burned the entire bottom of the lake into a vacuum.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    A large amount of lake water filled the area, and the entire scene was in chaos.


    All the Wei family members were injured by the fire Phoenix¡¯s self-destruction. One of them was the closest to the fire and screamed in pain. In the end, there was no sound and he was burned to ashes at the bottom of the lake.


    Everyone looked terrified. Wei Dongyang was so angry that his body was trembling. Not only had he lost the Jade bottle and the life of a martial Supreme, but he had also given Marshal Wei a precious treasure. In the end, he had injured everyone and gained nothing!


    Under the impact of the flames, the lightning Dragon became dim and it let out a sorrowful cry.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    The demonic Dragon immediately merged with his soul, and his body began to demonize. Powerful soul power spread out, and he teleported away in an instant.


    Marshal Junwei was greatly shocked. He was so happy to see the Wei family suffer a great loss that he did not notice Yunxiao¡¯s condition. Instead, he sensed a powerful spiritual power and found that Yunxiao had already transformed into a demon.


    After refining the calabash Little King Kong, Yunxiao¡¯s soul power could not be restored in a short time, so he could only rely on the power of the demonic Dragon, which was a ninth-tier Dragon Soul, and its strength was no higher than Yunxiao¡¯s.


    He conjured a lightning spell with both hands and descended from the sky, trapping the lightning Dragon within.


    The Thunder Dragon was already an arrow at the end of its flight, so how could it resist? under the watchful eyes of the crowd, it was directly sucked into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    This scene fell into everyone¡¯s eyes. All the Wei family members looked at each other in a daze, not knowing what they were feeling.


    Wei Dongyang, on the other hand, was so angry that he was about to explode. They were both collecting elemental spirits, but the results were completely different. His eyes were spewing fire as he stared at Yunxiao, an impulse to rush up and kill him welling up in his heart.


    haha, congratulations Lord cloudsky for successfully obtaining the nine Yin absolute lightning. Congratulations, congratulations!


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s face was full of smiles as he cheered loudly. Then, he sighed and said, it¡¯s a pity that brother Dong Yang¡¯s collection wasn¡¯t so smooth. It¡¯s really a pity!


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but he held back. His expression looked like he was about to cry, making Marshal Junwei feel happy.


    A Wei family warrior finally couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡± Yunxiao, we seriously injured the nine Yin absolute Thunder, which is why you took it so easily. You can¡¯t take it for yourself!


    The rest of the Wei family¡¯s people also echoed with grief on their faces. One of them said,¡±We also lost an expert. You didn¡¯t contribute anything to the nine Yin absolute lightning, so it should all belong to my Wei family.¡±


    Wei Dongyang kept nodding his head. Although he didn¡¯t express his opinion, he clearly had the same intention.


    ¡°Do you still have any shame?¡± Shuai Junwei shouted angrily. At the beginning, I said that the nine Yin absolute lightning belongs to Lord Yunxiao, and the eight Yin Dark Fire belongs to you!¡±


    He looked furious on the surface, but he was actually laughing in his heart, hoping that their relationship with Yunxiao would be completely broken.


    A warrior snorted coldly and said, ¡± that¡¯s what we agreed on before, but in reality, we have to make actual contributions. We, the Wei family, have almost done our best, while that li Yunxiao has done nothing. How can he get the absolute Thunder? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything because I wanted everyone to work together and help each other, but since you¡¯ve said so, I have to settle this score with you!¡±


    He said coldly,¡±if this nine Yin absolute lightning is taken by me in my peak state, its effect will be ten times that of its current weakened state!¡± We¡¯ve already agreed that you guys will take the dark Fire and I¡¯ll take the absolute lightning, but you guys attacked my nine Yin absolute Lightning Dragon and made it extremely weak. It¡¯s no longer useful to take it back now, and you still have the face to talk to me about the absolute lightning? Sir Dong Yang, can you give me an explanation for this breach of contract?¡±


    Everyone broke into a cold sweat. In that case, it was the Wei family who owed Yunxiao.


    Although it sounded a little outrageous that Yunxiao would not have been able to obtain the nine Yin absolute Thunder so easily without the people of the Wei family, what he said was reasonable.¡¯Since we¡¯ve reached an agreement from the beginning, what right do you have to touch his things?¡¯


    Shuai Junwei pretended to be shocked and shouted with an exaggerated expression, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! Yes, brother Dongyang, please give Lord Yunxiao an explanation!¡±


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s anger turned into sweat. Yunxiao¡¯s words were indeed impeccable. They had provoked the Thunder Dragon themselves, so who could they blame? He was extremely unwilling and said, ¡± if there weren¡¯t people from the Wei family, how could Lord Yunxiao have easily obtained the absolute lightning? this can be considered a little help, right? ¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao said, ¡± I can¡¯t get the absolute Thunder without you? Aren¡¯t you all overestimating yourselves? All the speculations are just your own wishful thinking, and the fact that you destroyed my Thunder Dragon is an iron-clad fact! Hehe, Sir Dongyang, you¡¯re using your guesses to verify the truth. You¡¯re bullying me for not reading enough!¡±


    Wei Dongyang felt dizzy and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve already fought, what do you want?¡±


    Marshal Junwei sneered,¡±hehe, you can¡¯t be reasonable, so you¡¯re using brute force?¡± My Shuai family will definitely stand on Lord Yunxiao¡¯s side!¡±


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s body trembled with anger, and killing intent kept appearing in his eyes. If they had fought with the Shuai family from the beginning, they would have had a high chance of winning. Now that they had lost three people and all of them were injured, they were completely at a disadvantage and could not fight against the Shuai family.


    Wei Dongyang suddenly felt that things were getting worse and worse, and he was losing the initiative bit by bit.

 Chapter 967

    ?


    967 The scene inside the hall


    I¡¯m just thinking that we¡¯re all in the same boat, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t want to do anything. But Sir Dong Yang is really disappointing, I just want an explanation now.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to explain this to you?¡± Wei Dongyang¡¯s face was livid.


    I¡¯m not an unreasonable person, ¡± Yunxiao said. after all, I have to look at the big picture. As long as you apologize to me, Sir Dongyang, I¡¯ll be fine.


    ¡°You want me to apologize to you? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Wei Dongyang was furious. His side had suffered such heavy losses, losing a few treasures for nothing, and now they had to apologize to the person who had obtained the absolute lightning. How could he swallow this?!


    in that case, I won¡¯t force you, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. but I¡¯ll part ways with Lord Dongyang now, and we¡¯ll get the treasures with our own strength.


    Shuai Junwei was delighted. At this moment, his Shuai family was the strongest, so he immediately agreed, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that Lord cloudsky is too magnanimous.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s body trembled with anger. He wanted to kill her a few times, but he suppressed it and gritted his teeth.¡±Good, good! ¡®Marshal Junwei, li Yunxiao, you¡¯re ruthless!¡¯ It¡¯s fine if you want to split up, but you better not fall into my hands!¡±


    He flicked his sleeves on the spot to show his break.


    ¡°Then I wish brother Dongyang good luck!¡± Marshal Junwei sneered. His eyes flashed with killing intent.


    Now that the three families of the Earth Dragon City had gone to the Qin family, if they could take this opportunity to get rid of the Wei family, then two out of the three would be gone and the remaining du family would not be a threat at all. He could travel across cities and extend his influence to the Earth Dragon City, which was much better than any treasure.


    As he thought about it, killing intent constantly emerged in his heart, and the corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    ¡± lord dongyang is in pain, ¡± yunxiao said indifferently. ¡± i¡¯ll remember this. i hope nothing bad will happen to you, too. ¡±


    After the two families broke off, they immediately divided into two distinct factions and stood in front of the tomb.


    After the dragon and phoenix disappeared, the light in front of the tomb gradually weakened until it disappeared. The scene inside the tomb began to appear clearly in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°?!¡±


    When they saw the scene inside, everyone was shocked and retreated several steps in horror.


    The entire tomb was transparent, and one could see what was inside with a single glance. Dozens of people knelt in neat rows on the ground.


    Not only were there people from the Qin family and the Wei family, but there were also people from the du family who had never appeared before, as well as some unfamiliar figures who were probably other martial artists who had fallen into this situation.


    Above these people, there was a flight of stairs that led to the throne. A burly man sat on the throne. His face was clear, and what was even more shocking was that he was in high spirits. His right hand was on a large sword.


    Suddenly, the scene in the tomb began to fluctuate, like ripples suddenly appearing on a calm lake. The figure in the tomb suddenly became blurry.


    ¡°Not good, quickly retreat!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He cried out and hurriedly ran back.


    A powerful force rushed out of the tomb, causing the entire lake bottom to ripple.


    By the time the Shuai and Wei family members realized what was going on, they were already surrounded by a dense crowd of people. They were the martial sovereigns who had knelt in the tomb earlier. There were more than forty of them!


    Everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned pale. The strength of the enemy and their side was completely unequal. Even Wei qiren¡¯s uncle, who had lost an arm when he was dragged into the lake, was among them. He had an evil smile on his face.


    Where¡¯s Li Yunxiao? ¡±


    A martial artist from the Shuai family suddenly asked. Yunxiao was the first to react, and he disappeared after taking a step back. At the moment, there were less than twenty people from the two families trapped.


    ¡°Damn it, he¡¯s running so fast!¡± A Wei family warrior gritted his teeth.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said with a livid face, ¡± ¡°He must be hiding in the void with the Supreme yang umbrella!¡±


    A strange look flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hand and a talisman light appeared. Strange golden patterns spread on the Wei family¡¯s bodies. Then, their figures slowly faded and finally disappeared at the bottom of the lake.


    ¡°A high-grade invisibility talisman!¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression changed drastically. The yuan yang umbrella and the high-grade invisibility talisman were extremely powerful, and these possessed people couldn¡¯t detect them at all.


    Sure enough, after the Wei family disappeared, the bewitched martial artists seemed to be on guard. They released their auras and walked towards the Shuai family.


    There were only six people from the Shuai family, and they were surrounded by more than 40 Martial Emperor powerhouses. They were already shivering all over, and they did not even have the heart to fight.


    Marshal Junwei was still calm. There were no high-level Martial Emperor powerhouses among these evil martial sovereigns. With his strength and trump cards, it was not impossible for him to kill his way out. However, his subordinates were afraid of him. Sigh, he could only take good care of their families.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the sky. Sure enough, he was holding the Supreme yang umbrella in his hand. The immemorial heavenly eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened, and a powerful Thunderbolt shot out into the void.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a tremor in the air, as if a fire had started. The space was gradually burned open, and the figures of the Wei family gradually appeared. Their original playful expressions began to turn into wooden chickens.


    Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt broke the enemy¡¯s high-grade hiding talisman, and then the small red umbrella opened again and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The members of the Wei family were completely dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at the 20-odd Martial Emperor powerhouses who were charging at them. They could not even get angry.


    It was not until the fierce attack arrived that Wei Dongyang¡¯s hysterical roar was heard, ¡± li Yunxiao, I swear I¡¯m not a human if I don¡¯t kill you!


    After this roar, the entire tomb fell into an earth-shattering battle.


    Marshal Junwei was overjoyed. After the Wei family had taken half of the enemies, it was not impossible to turn the tide. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Only by fighting to the death will there be a way out!¡±


    Two meteor hammers appeared in his hands. They were tied together by iron chains and instantly circled in front of him. They transformed into a Nebula and directly smashed the head of the person who was charging at him.


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s morale rose, and they charged forward with bloodshot eyes.


    Wei Dongyang also took out the sword in his ruler and cut down several people in a row. All of them were pale, and their hatred for Yunxiao had reached an extreme level.


    Yunxiao stood quietly in the void and watched carefully.


    Although the men from the Shuai and Wei families were ruthless and killed several people, which seemed to have boosted their morale, the 40-odd people who were possessed were all martial Supremes. They suffered great losses with every kill, so they soon fell into a bitter battle.


    Moreover, there were as many as three six-star martial emperors in the group. The advantage was reversed all of a sudden, and the people from two clans died on the spot.


    While Yunxiao was hesitating about how to attack, several beams of light suddenly flew over from the distance.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll help!¡± The person at the front shouted.


    Just as Marshal Wei was about to escape, he looked over and saw that it was the du family. Although there were only six of them, they were still very encouraging.


    ¡°Brother linling, come and help me!¡± Shuai Junwei shouted in joy.


    these ghostly people devoured more than ten of my clansmen, ¡± du linling said with towering hatred. they deserve to die!


    He held a saber in front of his chest and directly became one with the saber, cutting a path from the outside and killing three people in a row. He rushed into the battle, instantly reducing the pressure on the Shuai family and rousing them.


    Wei Dongyang also shouted from a distance, ¡± ¡°Brother linling, please help me quickly!¡±


    Du linling¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he said coldly, ¡± Wei Dongyang, if it wasn¡¯t for the problem with the information you gave us, how could our du family fall into such a situation!


    no! Wei Dongyang panicked and said, ¡± brother linling, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This place is too strange. It changes so fast that the information is unreliable! We have our own people who are possessed!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! In short, you, Wei Dongyang, are definitely not a good person!¡±


    Du linling ignored him and joined forces with the Shuai family to resist the enemy. The situation instantly changed.


    Du linling wasn¡¯t a kind person either. He only cared about his own interests. If the Shuai and Wei families were destroyed, they would be in danger. They were afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to get out of the lake. Wei Dongyang was in the same city as him, so he naturally helped the Shuai family.


    After observing for a while, Yunxiao found a problem. Although these possessed people seemed to be conscious and had endless martial arts techniques, they did not know how to take pills.


    Logically speaking, they should have brought a lot of medicinal pills with them, but no matter how weak their origin power was, they had never seen anyone take any.


    Meanwhile, the people of the three clans were eating medicinal pills like they were beans, and it seemed that they could still hold on for a while.


    Yunxiao cast his eyes into the tomb. The man on the throne was still sitting there, his eyes not only bright and full of spirit, but also shining with an extremely strange light. The bewitchment of these people should be related to this man.


    Could this person be Yu Yixian? Then was he dead or not?


    A strange feeling welled up in Yunxiao¡¯s heart. Although it looked lifelike, his intuition told him that it was a dead person inside.


    But why was he still able to stir up such strange waves after his death?


    Yunxiao pondered for a while, then finally stepped into the air and walked toward the tomb.


    He only stopped in front of the Hall¡¯s door, his expression turning grave. This was because there was a strange energy coming from within that made him feel an extreme sense of danger. Moreover, this feeling seemed somewhat familiar.


    What was this feeling?


    Yunxiao raised his foot and was about to step into the tomb when he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a sense of fear gushed out of him, causing him to quickly withdraw.


    All of a sudden, the treasured sword beside Yu Yixian, which was stuck in the ground, flashed and an unparalleled sword essence attacked.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao did not have time to Dodge, so he slashed at the little red umbrella. The invisibility power was broken in an instant, and his figure emerged with a horrified look on his face.


    The sword¡¯s consciousness was extremely powerful. It was at least a high-level martial Supreme.


    But what was going on with this sword?


    If the real Yu Yixian had attacked, he would not have only had this much power. But if it was not him, who could have slashed out the sword intent?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unusually serious, and he became extremely vigilant.


    The experts who had besieged the three aristocratic families outside the hall immediately noticed Yunxiao, and several figures rushed over in surprise and anger.

 Chapter 968

    ?


    968 Chapter 968-intense battle


    Yunxiao¡¯s little red umbrella¡¯s defense had been broken by the sword beam, so it could no longer hide. He immediately put away the umbrella and shone the sunset Cloud Mirror into the sky. Beams of mirror light formed an array in front of him, condensing into dozens of mirrors. He and his men walked into one of them and immediately disappeared.


    At the same time as the Warriors rushed into the mirror, Yunxiao walked out from the other side. He calmly pointed a finger in the air, and nine Swords hung high in the sky before falling down to the mirror.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Under the sword Qi, the dozens of mirror surfaces were all shattered. The nine Swords slashed down with infinite power.


    The four martial artists had just escaped from the mirror array and were immediately trapped by the nine Swords. The sword Qi pressed down from the sky, causing their expressions to change. Each of them revealed a look of horror and used all their means to resist.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, and a fierce gleam flickered in his eyes. His body began to transform into a demon, and he merged with the demonic Dragon. His soul power instantly rose to the ninth-tier, and he changed the seal with one hand.


    The nine Swords immediately formed a sword array and a sword talisman was formed. Instantly, sword Qi spread out like a vortex and sucked the four of them in.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The bodies of the four martial artists exploded one after another under the whirlpool of swords. They screamed and turned into a bloody mist.


    Yunxiao withdrew his sword and stood aside calmly. The lake water immediately swept away the blood mist, as if the four had never existed.


    From afar, Shuai Junwei saw this scene clearly. He immediately shouted, ¡± Lord cloudsky, quickly come and help us!


    Yunxiao had killed four martial sovereigns with one move, which shocked him so much that he could not care less about his face and cried out for help.


    Yunxiao took a look. The possessed martial artists were not stupid. They had already sent out a large number of people to besiege the people of the Shuai family and the du family, and the pressure on the Wei family was temporarily relieved. But, four of them were dead, and they were struggling to hold on against the six martial artists.


    Under the fierce battle, Wei Dongyang glanced over from the corner of his eye, revealing extreme resentment.


    With a cold look on his face, Yunxiao ignored him and flew straight into the Shuai family¡¯s camp. Although Wei Dongyang was a six-stars Martial Emperor, he did not take him seriously.


    After Yunxiao rushed into the battle, he immediately released DarkThunder. The roaring beast roared and pounced at a warrior. The Golden lightning on its body spread out, turning into tiny lightning dragons that spread in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked. Although DarkThunder had just reached the ninth rank, ninth-rank monstrous beasts were extremely fierce. Moreover, the Golden lightning was unusually rare, which gave everyone a fright.


    That martial artist was also caught off guard. His entire body was turned Black by the roar of the mysterious Thunder, and then he was torn into pieces.


    This fierce expression immediately frightened the surrounding cultivators, but it also raised the morale of their own side, and the situation that had been suppressed for a long time began to show a counterattack.


    Right now, everyone was relying on medicinal pills to bitterly hold on, and had long been covered in injuries. This time, even the last bit of strength was stimulated, and they fought back with all their might.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and eleven Northern heaven cold star swords circled around him, their sword Qi growing stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he also discovered a problem. As the number of swords increased, his control over each sword became weaker and weaker. Now that he had merged with the demonic Dragon and his soul power had reached rank nine, it was difficult for him to control 11 swords.


    If he followed the million sword illustration¡¯s instructions and wanted to control the 10000 swords, how was he able to do it?


    He could only take it one step at a time. These decided cultivation methods might not be complete, because they were already close to surpassing the existence of martial arts. The founder himself might not have been able to control the 10000 swords.


    Yunxiao¡¯s guess was very close to the truth. The so-called ten thousand swords was just a deduction made by the warrior who had created it.


    ¡°The eleventh sword picture!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out. The eleven swords spinning around him immediately converged into a huge sword, which flew up into the air and slashed at the group of possessed Warriors.


    A sword talisman flickered on the sword-shaped object, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand and gave a light cry.


    The sword talisman transformed, and the huge sword instantly disintegrated into countless tiny sword Qi, which were as dense as carps crossing the river.


    Everyone was shocked. They could feel the horror of this sword. At the same time, they were overjoyed. The stronger their people were, the greater the chance of winning.


    ¡°Sword cloud rain!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he raised his right hand.


    The countless tiny sword Qi rained down from the sky like a gentle breeze.


    The entire space was engulfed by this sword rain. The ten or so cultivators who had been bewitched all revealed horrified expressions. They wanted to retreat, but they found that the entire space had been locked by sword Qi. The sword Qi was like needles, piercing into their bodies and wantonly destroying their meridians.


    A few Warriors who were already seriously injured finally couldn¡¯t hold on under this rain of swords. Their Emperor Qi was directly pierced through, and their bodies immediately became a hornet¡¯s nest. They couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    The rain of sword Qi that filled the sky swirled at the bottom of the lake, constantly attacking the protective Emperor Qi of the Warriors.


    Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He had just refined the calabash Little King Kong and had not recovered much, but he had to use such a soul-consuming move. But, he could not hold on for a moment, so he immediately performed an incantation gesture and stopped.


    The rain of swords dissipated in an instant, turning into 11 long swords that flew back and stabbed into his feet one by one. The cold air was threatening.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, and he could no longer maintain his soul-fighting technique. His demonized body gradually returned to normal. He quickly swallowed a medicinal pill and began to regulate his breathing.


    In the gap of this move, the cultivators on their side took a breath, swallowed a large number of pills, and angrily attacked.


    DarkThunder also stepped on a golden thundercloud and charged forward. The tables had turned, and the other party was forced into a passive position.


    On the other side, the Wei family also seemed to be encouraged and killed two more martial artists, but they also lost one person. It became a three-on-four battle and they were slowly turning the tables.


    However, Wei Dongyang was ready to die at this moment. More than a dozen of his family¡¯s experts had followed him out, but now only two or three of them were going back. They would probably be punished by the family once they returned. With such a heavy loss, even he, the patriarch, would not be able to escape punishment.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao was taken aback and cried out, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, not knowing what was going on.


    There seemed to be ripples in the tomb, and a beam of sword Qi shot out.


    Yunxiao hurriedly performed a sword incantation gesture, and the eleven Northern heaven cold star swords at his feet suddenly flew up and condensed into a giant sword in the air, then slashed at the tomb.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The manifestation of the eleven swords ¡®sword wills was shattered, and the remaining sword beams cut into Yunxiao¡¯s body, sending him flying.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. His body immediately emitted beams of golden light, and the indestructible golden body technique was activated on its own, completely crushing the remaining power of the sword Qi.


    Even so, there was still a bloody gash on his chest, and several meridians were cut. However, in a few breaths, they recovered on their own.


    His body had been cleansed by the great one celestial Qi, and all impurities had been refined. After he had broken through to the martial Supreme realm, his physical body had also taken a qualitative leap. Although it was still not comparable to ao changkong¡¯s body of great accomplishment, it was still much stronger than an ordinary ninth rank monstrous beast.


    As soon as the sword Qi appeared in the tomb, all the possessed martial artists were shocked. They abandoned their enemies and hurriedly fled into the tomb.


    The three clans naturally wouldn¡¯t give chase. Although they had the upper hand at the beginning, they had already exhausted all their energy. No one was willing to give chase, nor did they have the strength to do so. One by one, they began to take out all kinds of natural treasures and adjust their breathing.


    Shuai Junwei¡¯s face was also pale, and he kept panting. After the battle, the Shuai family only had two people left, the du family had three people, and the Wei family also had two people. The three families had lost nearly twenty people in total, and they were basically completely wiped out.


    But the result was also amazing. The ground was covered with corpses, and together with the nine people killed by Yunxiao and the DarkThunder, they had killed more than thirty martial sovereigns. No one would believe it if they told anyone.


    And in this battle, Yunxiao¡¯s strength had made everyone extremely afraid.


    Wei Dongyang, in particular, was completely dumbfounded. It was impossible for him to seek revenge from Yunxiao. He could only gasp for breath, not knowing how to deal with the situation.


    ¡°Lord Yunxiao, what was that sword Qi just now?¡± Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    Yu Yixian¡¯s body is in this tomb, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is holding a giant sword in his hand, which is a little strange. He paused for a moment and added,¡±Yu Yixian¡¯s corpse is also a little strange.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what this strange thing meant.


    Yunxiao immediately told them what he had seen, and only then did everyone understand. But, their faces were very pale, and no one knew whether it was because they had consumed too much primordial Qi or because they looked so terrible.


    ¡°Lord Yunxiao, what should we do now?¡± Marshal Junwei asked. We¡¯ve all become defeated soldiers. If there¡¯s really a power that¡¯s comparable to a high-level martial Supreme in there, we¡¯ll only be courting death if we go in.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯re already here, and there are so many casualties. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be satisfied until you figure out the situation.


    Everyone was silent, and that was the truth.


    Every powerhouse who could cultivate to the rank of Martial Emperor had long seen through life and death, and they were all ruthless.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever Lord Yunxiao says!¡± Du linling gritted his teeth.


    Other than the two from the Wei family, everyone else nodded their heads firmly.


    Lord Junwei, ¡± Yunxiao said. try to contact the other team now and see if you can contact them.


    Shuai Junwei¡¯s eyes lit up, and a hint of joy flashed across his face. He hurriedly took out an array disc and began to form seals on it.


    From time to time, formation patterns would appear on the formation plate, as if they were exchanging information.


    Each sect had its own secret contact method, which was usually difficult for outsiders to understand.


    However, the expression on Marshal Junwei¡¯s face allowed everyone to guess the situation.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s embarrassed expression gradually turned into joy. He laughed wildly and said, haha, I¡¯ve made contact. They¡¯re nearby!

 Chapter 969

    ?


    969 Low-level subordinate


    everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, some happy and some worried.


    the ones who were worried were naturally the two wei family members. they looked at each other and revealed deep worry and fear.


    ¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± yunxiao said. ¡± we¡¯ll be more confident when they come. ¡±


    Everyone immediately began to adjust their breathing in order to cope with the changes in the future.


    marshal junwei placed the array disc in front of him, and a screen was projected. seven green lights were flying over.


    wei dongyang¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°Brother Junwei, we¡¯ll have to rely on your Shuai family next. I hope everyone can forget about the past and join forces to fight the enemy.¡±


    marshal junwei sneered and mocked, ¡± ¡°sir dong yang, i don¡¯t quite understand what you¡¯re saying. What past grudge? Do we have any past grudges?¡±


    wei dongyang forced out a smile, but it was uglier than crying. ¡± ¡°Hehe, no, of course not.¡±


    his heart continued to sink, and even du linling¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. wei dongyang¡¯s face darkened as he began to plan.


    A cold light flashed in Marshal Junwei¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes and began to regulate his breathing, waiting for strong reinforcements.


    not good! suddenly, Yunxiao said in a deep voice, ¡± something¡¯s wrong!


    Everyone was shocked and immediately became alert. At this moment, everyone was like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow.


    Yunxiao pointed at the image on the disk array and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve encountered a situation. Only five of them are left.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people of the Shuai family widened their eyes. Sure enough, the seven figures had stopped flying and flickered in their original positions. In an instant, another light was extinguished.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s heart jumped. At this moment, the remaining four rays of light seemed to have started to escape. Two of them flew forward, and the other two flew in two different directions.


    What left everyone dumbfounded was that after the four lights flew for some distance, they began to extinguish one by one. In the end, the array board became dim.


    ¡°This, the formation plate is broken, right?¡± One of the Shuai family¡¯s people was stunned.


    Marshal Junwei was also a little suspicious. He cast a few spells into it, and it glowed with a gentle light that gradually disappeared.


    His face turned completely stiff and yellow. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°The formation plate isn¡¯t broken. Something really did happen to the seven of them.¡±


    it only took a few moves to kill everyone, ¡± du linling said in shock. could there be other dangers at the bottom of the lake other than this tomb? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. It was difficult for them to experience any other unexpected events in their current condition. If he was able to kill the seven martial Supreme powerhouses at their peak condition, it would be enough to kill them easily.


    come up from the disk array, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. the place where they met with an accident is not far from here. If there is any danger, I¡¯m afraid it is already coming.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the water. Everyone raised their heads in shock and saw a black shadow coming from the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he looked over. The aura coming from the black shadow was extremely familiar. It was actually pure devil essence!


    He was shocked, and his vigilance was immediately raised to the highest.


    The black shadow circled in the air a few times before finally landing in front of the tomb and revealing itself.


    A thin figure in a gray robe stood in front of the tomb with his back facing the crowd, motionless, as if he was watching. He said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Floating clouds in the morning dew, lightning sparks.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. They all recognized the gray robe, which was the iconic robe of The Alchemist Association.


    ¡°My Lord, are you from the sea of soul formation?¡± du linling couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    The long-robed man then turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you people?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as the long-robed man¡¯s face appeared clearly before his eyes. It was Gu Shengfeng!


    Du linling heaved a sigh of relief. The man in front of him looked like a normal human being who could communicate with words and not some demon or ghost. He said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m du linling, the head of the du family in Earth Dragon City. May I know your name, Sir?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng ignored him. Instead, he turned his eyes and also saw Yunxiao. With a strange look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. Yu Shengfeng was still in Heng Yuan¡¯s body at the moment, and what he revealed was still only the strength of a martial Grandmaster, but it gave him a sense of shock.


    Back in the Dragon Transformation pool, he had obtained Di Jun¡¯s broken body. From the demonic aura that had seeped out of the black shadow, it seemed that Di Jun¡¯s broken body had been refined by him.


    This man was a thousand-year-old monster, the master of Hai Lu congzi, a soul formation cultivator!


    Yunxiao was wary, so he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t expect master Hu to appear here. It seems that Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb is real.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They did not expect Yunxiao to know him. They fell into deep thought, but they did not seem to have any impression of any Big Shot with the surname nie.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. you¡¯re actually still alive. You¡¯re really lucky. It seems like we¡¯re fated. It¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to escape.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s soul had been trapped in the pink crystal dust, and if Yunxiao had not struck Heng Yuan into it, he would not have been able to get out.


    are you saying this to repay me, Lord Chu? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    Yu Shengfeng raised his brows and said, ¡± I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m repaying you. But since you know my identity, we can be considered to be fated. I¡¯ll take you in as my subordinate. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. I wonder what benefits and obligations there are to be a subordinate of the referee?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng revealed a rare smile and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a person who doesn¡¯t want to suffer losses. You won¡¯t lack any cultivation resources if you follow me. It¡¯s very important for your martial arts cultivation.¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking and his pupils shrank. His triumphant face was immediately filled with shock. He took a deep breath and exclaimed, you ¡­ You¡¯re already a martial Supreme?!


    Yu Shengfeng was completely dumbfounded. He had never heard of such a terrifying cultivation speed in the past thousand years, not even in history. Besides, he could naturally see Yunxiao¡¯s true age with his eyes.


    After the daze, Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s expression started to become gloomy and uncertain. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He used to be a man who stood at the peak of the continent, and he knew more things than ordinary people. His understanding of the heavenly Dao was no less than Yunxiao¡¯s.


    Such a monstrous figure, and all of his important experiences were related to this person. This was no longer a simple coincidence, but ¡­ Destiny!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was like a rolling dark cloud, changing unpredictably. The atmosphere in the surroundings fluctuated with his emotions. Marshal Wei and the other two were greatly shocked, and they were extremely wary of this man with the surname Yu.


    it seems that Lord Yi¡¯s conditions can¡¯t move me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face sank as he said, ¡± ¡°Do you know that if you refuse my conditions like this, you will most likely be accompanied by Yi Xian in eternal sleep here today.¡±


    are you really so confident in killing me, Lord Chi? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart was quite heavy. If the other party really had heaven¡¯s will, he might not be able to kill him. However, heaven¡¯s will was too vague, and he didn¡¯t completely believe it. He immediately sneered, you¡¯re just a one-star martial Supreme. Is there any difference between killing you and taking something from my pocket? ¡±


    The atmosphere immediately turned cold. Following the change in Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s mood, the people of the three families all felt cold and involuntarily took a few steps back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He formed an incantation gesture with his right hand and placed it in front of him, so that he could seize the initiative once he made a move.


    Yu Shengfeng stared at him for a while, then said,¡±Compared to killing you, I¡¯ve come here today for a more important matter, so you can keep your life for now. However, I hope that you can consider it more. Following me won¡¯t be a disgrace to you.¡±


    He retracted his aura and turned around to walk back to the tomb, no longer paying attention to the others.


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression changed several times. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°May I ask if you met seven experts on your way here?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng stopped and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I encountered seven martial artists, but I can¡¯t be considered strong.¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s anger surged out as he said word by word,¡±How are the seven of them now?¡±


    ¡°Kill him,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± Shuai Junwei¡¯s eyes were spitting fire.


    Yu Shengfeng glanced at him and said indifferently,¡±Those who disrespected me and spoke rudely to me were naturally killed. What, you want to avenge them?¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. The Qi in his body was in disorder. He was trying his best to suppress his emotions. He said,¡±Since they offended you, they deserve to die. Unfortunately, I¡¯m too weak to avenge them!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng revealed a lazy expression,¡±Since you don¡¯t have enough strength, what¡¯s the point of talking nonsense? To me, you¡¯re no threat at all. I can¡¯t even be bothered to kill you.¡±


    The Marshal¡¯s prestige was so high that smoke was rising from his head, but he could only forcefully endure it.


    This world was very realistic. One¡¯s emotions must not exceed one¡¯s own strength, or else it would be a disaster.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Wei family in the underground Dragon City. I¡¯m willing to submit to you and become your subordinate,¡± Wei Dongyang suddenly said.


    The other member of the Wei family was shocked, but he quickly understood that they were the only two people left in the Wei family. If they didn¡¯t find someone to rely on, it would be difficult for them to return alive.


    Yu Shengfeng glanced at him and said, ¡± a peak six-stars martial sovereign? so-so. Since you¡¯re determined to surrender, I can¡¯t disappoint you. I¡¯ll just accept you. From now on, you¡¯re my low-level subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Low ¡­ Low-level subordinate?¡±


    what? ¡± Wei Dongyang was dumbfounded. He said awkwardly, ¡± my Lord, I¡¯m one of the three overlords of the Eastern Region¡¯s main city, the Earth Dragon City. I¡¯m a peak six-star Martial Emperor and only one step away from becoming a high-level Martial Emperor!


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve also heard of the Wei family of Earth Dragon City. Who¡¯s Wei Yantao to you?¡± asked Tong Shengfeng.


    Wei Dongyang was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°Wei, Wei Yantao?¡±


    A huge wave was set off in his heart. Wei Yantao was the head of the Wei family several generations ago, and he was also the strongest head of the family in several generations. He had reached the level of an eight-star Martial Emperor.


    He swallowed with difficulty and said, ¡± Wei Yantao is my ancestor. He¡¯s the clan head five generations before me. Could it be that my Lord knows my clan¡¯s ancestor? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng nodded,¡±back then, he was my middle grade subordinate.¡±

 Chapter 970

    ?


    970 Chapter 970-destiny


    Everyone was shocked. Chu Shengfeng¡¯s face was calm, and he didn¡¯t look like he was lying at all. Putting aside how could an eight-stars Martial Emperor become someone else¡¯s medium-level subordinate, Wei Yantao was a figure from hundreds of years ago. Could it be that this man had lived for hundreds of years?


    Wei Dongyang felt as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat, completely at a loss for words.


    if you follow me, it¡¯ll be easy for you to advance to a high-level martial Supreme, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. come with me. He turned around and walked towards the tomb.


    Wei Dongyang didn¡¯t know why, but a sense of joy welled up in his heart. He trusted Lin Shengfeng¡¯s words so inexplicably as if he was a seven-stars martial sovereign right in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, the three of them entered the tomb.


    At this moment, the interior of the tomb seemed to ripple like the surface of water. The situation inside started to become blurry and unclear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he took a step forward and followed her into the tomb.


    The people of the Shuai family and du family looked at each other and stood there, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the tomb, he immediately felt a strange force surge into his body, straight into his spiritual altar and spiritual ocean.


    He jumped in fright and hurriedly circulated the great expansion divine technique to resist the external force. Cold sweat trickled down his body.


    What made him even more frightened was that even if the great expansion divine technique was activated, his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness were also being nibbled away step by step.


    He was shocked and immediately used the soul battle technique. His body began to demonize, and a majestic soul power emerged. He made a hand seal with one hand, and the Maha ancient character of the great expansion divine technique appeared in his hand. He slapped it in all directions, shaking away the strange power.


    ¡°Eh? A ninth-tier Alchemist, Maha ancient scriptures?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s surprised voice was heard. He, Wei Dongyang, and the other two were standing quietly not far away. The three of them were shrouded in black Qi at the same time, as if they were not affected by this strange force.


    Yu Shengfeng was looking at him in shock, his expression extremely complicated as he said, you are indeed a person blessed by the heavens. You have reached grade nine in both martial arts and sorcery, and you also have a part of the Maha ancient scripture!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in horror. why aren¡¯t you affected by this force? ¡±


    The strange power that he had scattered with the great expansion divine technique came back again. In front of Yu Shengfeng and the other two were the fallen evil martial arts practitioners who had escaped in earlier. There were less than ten people left, groveling at the feet of Yu Yixian.


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± after entering this tomb, even if your divine sense is monstrous and you can resist for a while, you will still be devoured and become a slave. If you can submit to me now, I can grant you glory.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. He had never been so horrified before. He would not be afraid even if he died, but if he were to become a slave to those people prostrating on the ground, that would be even more intolerable than death.


    One by one, the Maha ancient characters flew out of his hand and formed a Divine Art in front of him. He struck out one by one and forced the strange force back.


    Although it was very effective, each attack consumed a great deal of his energy, and he could not hold on for long.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly focused as he stared at the great expansion divine technique. His face was filled with shock as he said in shock, you, you actually grasped a complete Shen methodology?!!


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I have the complete divine incantation in my hand. Why? are you tempted? ¡± If I had been controlled by that strange force, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain this Shen methodology.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was greatly moved at this moment and said in shock, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s actually a Divine Art for cultivating soul techniques! Heavens, how could there be such a heaven-defying object under such a sky!¡±


    ¡°If I saved you, would you really be willing to pass this Shen methodology to me?¡± he asked coldly.


    At this moment, his heart was pounding, and his entire face was red with excitement. He even forgot the purpose of coming here!


    did I say that? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. However, if I lose my consciousness, this Shen methodology will be lost to the world. Saving me is the same as saving it, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, what does it have to do with me whether it¡¯s lost or not?¡± Yu Sheng Feng said angrily.


    as long as I¡¯m alive, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± you¡¯ll have a chance to get it. If I die, you won¡¯t stand a chance.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was furious, but in the blink of an eye, he revealed a strange expression and said,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll save you!¡±


    He raised his hand and condensed a ball of devil essence power. the only way to resist the power of this place is to use demonic Qi. Release your defense and let my power enter your body. Then, you can expel the power of this place.


    The ball of demonic power rolled in his hand and flew directly toward Yunxiao, about to rush into his body.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he quickly thrust out his palm. A gust of wind and a cloud rose, and with a boom, the ball of demonic energy was shaken and scattered. His face was cold.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly as he coldly said, what? are you afraid that I¡¯ll use this magic to control you? ¡±


    After all, Yunxiao had also seen the demon slaves and demon servants in the dragonize pool.


    this little bit of demonic power is not enough to control me, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it turns out that only demonic energy is needed to resist this strange force. You should have said so earlier.


    He changed his hand gesture, and the Golden Maha ancient text in the air disappeared one by one. Then, the hand gesture changed again, and a wave of demonic power gushed out of his body. Black demonic patterns appeared on his body, and his entire person began to demonize on the basis of demonic transformation.


    Ever since the great mysterious Qi had assimilated all of his powers, he could freely transform his elemental energy into devil elemental energy and even spirit energy. However, the amount of spirit energy he had assimilated back then was too little. When he had advanced to the martial Supreme realm, he had tried to simulate it with the law of heaven and earth phenomenon, but he could only refine it back to the original small ball.


    After Yunxiao was completely demonized, the strange force around him was repelled like the two poles of a magnet, and as expected, it could not get close to him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t feel good. Huge waves surged in his heart. He felt that he had lived for thousands of years, but he had never been as shocked as he was today.


    ¡°How can you control the devil essence without being demonized?!¡± He cried out in a daze.


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up as he sneered, ¡± ¡°If you can, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. His face was ice-cold, and his heart was in an extreme struggle!


    The person in front of him had reached grade nine in both martial arts and technique, mastered the complete soul-refining Divine Art, and could easily control demonic essence. If he was allowed to continue developing, who in the world could be his match in the future?


    Even he felt a great threat, and his eyes flashed with a strong killing intent.


    ¡°Are you willing to be my disciple?¡± he asked slowly.


    not interested, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m not interested.


    since you know who I am, ¡± said Yu Shengfeng, ¡± you should know that Lu congzi, the chief of the sea of soul formation, is my disciple. If you are willing to be my disciple, the sea of soul formation, and even the entire heavenly martial arts realm, will be yours in the future.


    As soon as he said that, the two Wei family members behind him felt as if they were struck by lightning. Their brains buzzed and they almost lost consciousness.


    This person was actually the master of the divine transformation realm expert, Hai Lu congzi?


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s entire body trembled. He had mixed feelings in his heart. He was surprised and happy. Now, he finally understood why his ancestor was a medium-level subordinate. With his strength, he felt extremely honored to be a low-level subordinate.


    Especially when he thought about what Yu Shengfeng had said before, that it would be easy for him to become a seven-stars Martial Emperor. It seemed like he was right!


    His eyes were filled with excitement and coldness. Once he attained seven-star, he would return to Earth Dragon City and Long Valley City immediately and exterminate the commander and the du family!


    Now, Red Moon City was busy with its own affairs and had no time to care about the affairs of the Eastern Region. Even if Red Moon City asked, he did not have to be afraid. His boss was the master of Hai Lu congzi, a soul formation cultivator!


    Wei Dongyang suddenly felt that he was tall and mighty, and his back suddenly straightened. The other Wei family member was also shocked, and his face showed great joy.


    I heard that with Lord Yi¡¯s return, there are some undercurrents in the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it seems that your disciple doesn¡¯t give you face.


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression instantly changed as he coldly said, ¡± how can that traitorous disciple fight me? if you are willing, I can make you the next Master of the sea of soul formation.


    Even Yunxiao was taken aback by the condition.


    The Masters of the two Holy Lands in the world were already above all living beings. Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned unusually serious. The fact that Yu Shengfeng dared to make such a boast proved that he must have a great power in the sea of soul formation, and the world would probably be shaken.


    Wei Dongyang and the other man were also shocked beyond words, and they both looked extremely envious.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao calmed his mind and said, ¡± fame and power are not what we seek!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart trembled and his killing intent was revealed. Such a monstrous person actually had such a firm Dao heart. In the future, the world would belong to this person. Since he couldn¡¯t control it, he could only kill!


    Yunxiao could also sense the surging killing intent from him. He made a hand seal and said, ¡± ¡°Master Hu, are you here to kill me?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face flickered with extreme struggle. He suddenly turned around and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You should consider it.¡± Without saying a word, he walked towards Yu Yixian¡¯s throne. However, the killing intent on his face was Yu Shi, and the killing intent in his eyes was Yu Jian!


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At least, Yu Shengfeng did not have any intention of making a move now. He could only take one step at a time. Even if he really did make a move, he might not be afraid of him.


    Wei Dongyang looked extremely stunned, not understanding why Yunxiao could refuse such a condition. He and the other two exchanged a look, then hurried to catch up with Lin Shengfeng.


    All of a sudden, the experts who were prostrating on the ground stood up one by one. They turned around and stared at the approaching Yu Shengfeng with evil eyes. They roared and attacked one after another. The strength they revealed was that they had already recovered.


    A cold smile appeared on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face. He formed a seal in his hand and threw it in the air.


    The mark was completely black, and it was some kind of demonic technique. It was like a seal that covered the sky, and the lake water around the mark formed a Whirlpool that sucked everyone in.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng changed the seal in his hand and the seal exploded. The black light spread out like lightning and the bodies of the martial emperors were instantly pierced by the demonic Qi. Their faces were filled with fear as they dropped to their knees with their mouths wide open.


    There¡¯s still more at night. Please vote. The gap has been widened by the third place.

 Chapter 971

    ?


    971 The power of the neonite


    One by one, the cultivators knelt in front of them. Their bodies had been pierced by the demonic Qi, and their wounds had begun to corrode. Circles of demonic patterns began to appear on their bodies, and the horror on their faces slowly disappeared. In the end, they all revealed strange smiles and stood up from the ground.


    Yunxiao looked at them coldly. He knew that these martial artists had been demonized and had become Chu Shengfeng¡¯s demonic slaves.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t even look at these demonic slaves. Instead, he directly walked forward and looked at the person sitting on the throne. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Lord Grandmaster, the trap you set up seems to have failed.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with horror. Yu Yixian was actually Chu Shengfeng¡¯s Grandmaster?


    With this deduction, Yu Yixian was also a descendant of the demonic servant lineage. No wonder Yu Shengfeng knew of this place and came alone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take over what Grandmaster failed to accomplish,¡± Yu Shengfeng continued.


    He took a step forward and was about to grab Yu Yixian.


    Suddenly, the big sword in Yu Yixian¡¯s hand shone and a sword light shot out.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He grabbed down from the sky and destroyed the sword Qi in his hand. He then struck out with his palm and directly hit Yu Yixian.


    Suddenly, a strange force came out from Yu Yixian¡¯s body. It seemed to repel the demonic energy and directly shook away Yu Shengfeng¡¯s Palm Power.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned and stared at Yu Yixian¡¯s body, as if he was thinking about something.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was greatly shocked. He was no stranger to the power that Yu Shengfeng had stirred with his palm just now!


    No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity along the way. The power that overflowed from Yu Yixian¡¯s body just now was the power of the aegirine that gave him a headache!


    Could it be that Yu Yixian also had aegirine in his body?


    Yu Shengfeng said indifferently,¡±Grandmaster, you¡¯ve been dead for many years, why are you so stubborn?¡± This treasure should be passed on to the younger generation!¡±


    His figure began to move, and his hands kept forming seals. One by one, he hit Yu Yixian¡¯s body, and every hit was bounced off by the power of the aegirine. However, he still did not stop, and his speed became faster and faster.


    Yunxiao watched carefully. What Yu Shengfeng had displayed was an extremely exquisite refining technique, and his understanding of the Dao of alchemy was even higher than his, and his every move was in line with the heavenly Dao.


    The power of the aegirine in Yu Yixian¡¯s body also began to grow stronger and stronger. Like an activated volcano, it began to erupt.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The broad giant sword seemed to be affected by the power of the aegirine. It let out a long cry and its sword intent spread out.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly as he quickly retreated.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The sound of a sword light breaking through the air could be heard as a black crack swept over. A monstrous sword intent chased after Yu Shengfeng and slashed out.


    At the same time, the big sword in Yu Yixian¡¯s hand trembled violently. It gradually condensed into an 80-foot Vajra. He put his hands together in front of him, roared, and his whole body struck out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. It was the sword that had directly taken form!


    Yu Shengfeng was also shocked. He stopped in the air and made a hand seal. A demonic light appeared in his hands and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Magic light flash!¡±


    As if struck by a black lightning bolt, endless demonic Qi gushed out and turned into a sharp light that struck the sword Qi!


    The two forces collided in the air, and the aftershock dispersed, shaking the entire tomb.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He had seen di Jia use this move in Mount Meru. At this moment, Yu Shengfeng had probably completely absorbed Di Jun¡¯s remains, and was not much different from a devil Lord¡¯s avatar.


    After the sword Qi was annihilated by the demonic light flash, the sword¡¯s manifestation also attacked. With a loud roar, it pushed forward with its hands clasped together. It was like an attack of sword Qi, its power even greater than before!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was serious, but he didn¡¯t panic. His hand seals changed quickly, and a huge demonic shadow appeared behind him.


    ¡°True fiend Dharma idol!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng shouted as he placed his right hand in front of him and pointed a finger down.


    The demonic shadow behind him also raised its hand and pointed at the hands of the sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided with a loud bang, and a large area of space was shattered, spreading in all directions. The entire Hall was overturned at this moment, and all the building materials were turned into ashes in the aftermath.


    With the point of collision as the center, an energy storm blew out. Not only was the hall instantly destroyed, but the entire bottom of the lake was also stirred up. More than half of the lake water was directly evaporated, and the remaining water turned into a Dragon¡¯s Roar that soared into the sky.


    The two Wei family members and the demonic slaves were the first to be affected. The Wei family member and a few demonic slaves were crushed on the spot. Wei Dongyang and the remaining demonic slaves were also thrown out by the impact. It was unknown whether they were Dead or Alive.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. The energy vortex was like a mixture of an ocean of sword Qi and a sea of devil essence, constantly washing his body and cracking it.


    However, at the same time, his body was also continuously absorbing these two types of energy to repair his damaged body. Although his injuries were constantly expanding, it was very slow.


    The people of the Shuai family and the du family were further away and were well prepared. Although they were also affected and attacked, they were only injured on top of their injuries. There were no casualties, but their faces were full of fear, not knowing what had happened.


    After the exchange of moves, not only did the water in the entire Lake evaporate, but the environment also seemed to have changed. Everyone felt as if they were no longer at the bottom of the lake. A strange scene spread out, and everyone was actually in a square!


    There were strange buildings all around, as if they were the shells of insects placed on the ground. Although strange, they exuded a Grand Power that made people feel admiration and worship.


    After a moment of shock, Yunxiao calmed down. He had deduced from all kinds of clues that an extremely powerful force once existed in this area, and what was now in front of him should be the ruins left by that force. However, judging from the buildings, they did not seem to be human.


    ¡°Lord Yunxiao, what happened? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    After a brief panic, Marshal Junwei immediately noticed Yunxiao and hurried over to ask.


    Yunxiao was in a sorry state at the moment. His body was covered in wounds, which looked shocking, but in fact, they were all superficial wounds and did not touch his internal organs.


    He raised his head and looked up. Yu Shengfeng had disappeared after the battle with the treasured sword. Not only that, but Yu Yixian¡¯s body had also disappeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion suddenly rang out in the sky. The intense light was shocking, and a figure fell from the sky at a rapid speed. He was directly smashed into the ground, causing the earth to crack!


    Yunxiao was shocked. The man who had been knocked down was actually Gu Shengfeng!


    ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t tell me that the treasured sword¡¯s manifestation has the upper hand?¡±


    Just as he was feeling extremely puzzled, Yu Shengfeng crawled up from the deep pit in the ground. He looked up at the sky with a calm expression and said, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster, I came here in accordance with your instructions. Why are you not willing to pass this body to me?¡±


    In the strong light in the sky, a figure gradually appeared. He held a big sword in his hand and the figure¡¯s face gradually became clear in front of everyone. It was Yu Yixian!


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    It was not just Marshal Junwei and the others, but even Yunxiao, who had been calm all this time, was startled, and he could no longer keep his calm!


    The figures of the demonic slaves in the distance immediately flew over and spread out around Chu Sheng Feng, forming a defensive posture.


    Wei Dongyang, on the other hand, was nowhere to be seen. He had probably hidden himself long ago.


    Although Yu Yixian was in high spirits, his expression and gaze were a little dull. He slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°The power of devil essence, my junior has finally found it for me.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes became cold as he said,¡±Grand uncle, what is going on? please tell your successor.¡±


    ¡°Give me the demonic energy,¡± Yu Yixian said.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank. He naturally saw that Yu Yixian was not normal and coldly said,¡±Lord Grandmaster, are you still alive or dead?¡±


    Yu Yixian¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious and he roared, ¡± ¡°Give me the mana!¡± After that, he raised the greatsword with both hands and swooped down.


    The sky was cut in half, and the huge sword light fell from the sky like a meteorite!


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s expression was cold. Although he was serious, he didn¡¯t panic. It was as if he could still control the situation.


    He formed a hand seal and stood there quietly. Suddenly, the space around him twisted and he disappeared.


    It was the teleportation technique. With the strength of his soul power, even the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens could not suppress the space and prevent him from teleporting.


    On the other hand, the demonic slaves ¡®faces turned abnormally ferocious. They roared and rushed towards Yu Yixian. Their bodies expanded one by one, wanting to self-destruct as an attack!


    These people were all mid-stage Martial Emperor powerhouses since they were able to survive from the previous fierce battle until now. Now that they had all self-destructed, the power of the explosion was terrifying.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    There was a huge shock. Every martial artist¡¯s self-explosion would directly blow up a black hole. Yu Yixian¡¯s sword Qi was directly annihilated by the power of this explosion, and his entire body was affected.


    Yu Shengfeng instantly appeared in the sky not far away and once again displayed his true fiend Dharma idol. The huge Phantom spirit formed a seal in the air, forming a strange black symbol that suddenly fell towards the explosion.


    Although Yunxiao and the others were standing in the distance, they also felt a great pressure, as if the sky was covering them!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge black symbol fell and exploded at the place where the demonic slaves had exploded. A huge force shot out in all directions, and the surrounding magnificent buildings were destroyed in large numbers, turning into powder and no longer existing.


    Everyone was affected once again, and they all spat out a large mouthful of blood. Each and every one of them revealed a look of fear. If such a powerful force were to come a few more times, they would all be completely finished.


    Yunxiao was the only one who remained calm, but he had a solemn look on his face, and the wrinkles on his forehead could not be undone. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    I wrote quite fast today. I¡¯ll go out for a walk and exercise. When I come back, I¡¯ll write another chapter. Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 972

    ?


    972 Chapter 972-possession


    The dust in the sky dispersed, gradually revealing the damaged landscape of the square. Under the devil seal, almost all the buildings were destroyed and turned into ruins.


    After the demonic slaves self-destructed, Yu Yixian was also smashed into the ground by the demonic seal, leaving a bottomless black pit that led to the ground.


    Yu Shengfeng stood quietly in the sky with his hands behind his back. His face was unusually calm, as if everything was under his control.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He estimated that Yu Shengfeng¡¯s strength should be comparable to Lu Jianbo, who was at the peak of seven-stars, or even higher. The shock in his heart was indescribable. It should be known that Yu Shengfeng¡¯s current body was only that of a martial Grandmaster, and he was relying purely on his soul and the power of his devil essence. If he could find a powerful body to possess, his strength would probably rise to nine-stars.


    From his mumbling earlier, it seemed like he wanted to possess Yu Yixian¡¯s body!


    It was rumored that Yu Yixian was also a body technique expert. Although his physical strength was not as well-known as ao changkong¡¯s, he also cultivated an extraordinary cultivation method and seemed to have mastered the power of the aegirine. If nie Shengfeng obtained it and refined it, his combat strength would definitely be comparable to a nine-star martial sovereign.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a few loud sounds came from the ground. Then, the square with the black pit as the center completely cracked, turning into pieces.


    An extremely powerful attack rushed up from below and slashed towards Chu Shengfeng. Yu Yixian also rushed out. He became one with his sword and waved his big sword up. He just slashed randomly.


    ¡°Lord patriarch, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was indifferent. He sighed softly and said,¡±I know you¡¯re already dead. It¡¯s just that the aegirine has developed a wisp of its own consciousness and is controlling your body.¡±


    His figure slowly faded in the air and he teleported down directly, landing behind Yu Yixian. A green light appeared in his hand and turned into a green net.


    He bent and stretched his five fingers, and the green net quickly spread open. Like a Fallen Leaf being blown by the wind, it flew towards Yu Yixian.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s finger incantation kept changing and that net covered the sky and covered the earth. It covered the frenzied Yu Yixian and then quickly closed up.


    Yu Yixian¡¯s expression was ferocious. He waved his sword with all his might, trying to cut open the green net. However, the sword Qi directly passed through the green net and slashed into the distance, unable to hurt it at all.


    The moment his body was touched by the green net, it was locked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled when he saw this scene. ¡°The tendons of the illusionary crane Yan Luo! There really is such a thing in this world!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng turned to give Yunxiao a look of approval and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the tendon of the misty illusionary crane. It¡¯s completely green and transparent. It can see through all powers. It¡¯s the best thing to use to tie people up.


    He continued to perform hand seals, and the green net became tighter and tighter. No matter how much Yu Yixian struggled, it was useless. In the end, he was so tightly bound that he couldn¡¯t even swing his sword. Even his physical strength was penetrated by the green net, and he couldn¡¯t hurt it.


    This illusionary crane was also a legendary demonic beast. Although it was not a true spirit, its tendons were even more valuable than true spirit secret treasures. This kind of thing could penetrate all power, even sword Qi could not cut it. It was almost an invincible existence.


    The green net directly pierced into Yu Yixian¡¯s flesh, but it could not break his skin, which showed how strong his physical body was.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a look of excitement as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Lord martial ancestor, this aegirine is really naughty. Right now I¡¯m very nervous, will it like me?¡±


    No matter how Yin Yixian struggled, his four limbs were completely bound and he could only fly in and out of the air like a club.


    Yu Shengfeng then took out a formation plate and slapped it. A green light spread out in the air like a calm lake, splitting the sky into two. Two strange formation arrays appeared on the surface of the fan.


    Yu Yixian, who was bound by the illusionary crane tendons, was pulled into the array by a huge force. He himself also walked into the array and began to form seals with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Even he did not know these two strange arrays, but he had already speculated that Yu Shengfeng was going to seize Yu Yixian¡¯s body on the spot!


    Generally speaking, possession was extremely dangerous. It was not that the soul and the body that was seized might not be able to integrate together. Only when the compatibility was higher would the repulsion between the two be smaller.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy. He did not know where Yu Shengfeng got his courage from. He was too arrogant to possess someone right in front of him!


    This made him hesitate, wondering if he should take the opportunity to kill Yu Shengfeng. After all, Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body was now filled with devil Qi, and he was a peak ninth-tier Alchemist, which made him even more powerful than an ordinary Devil master¡¯s clone.


    The most important thing was that the other party knew that he had the great expansion divine technique and the power of demonic essence. Even if he didn¡¯t kill the other party, the other party would definitely not let him go.


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent.


    However, he also knew that this wasn¡¯t the best time. The moment Yu Shengfeng successfully took over the body was the best chance to kill him.


    since you have such courage, I don¡¯t mind trying to see how you can block my killing move during the possession!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression gradually calmed down as he began to watch the possession ceremony. The disk array was definitely refined by Gu Shengfeng when he was at his peak, so he could just use it now. Otherwise, he would not be able to do it with his current strength.


    The two strange formations started to operate, and Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body emitted a Holy Qi. His face was pious, and his hands were clasped together as he muttered to himself as if he was praying.


    Then, a large amount of demonic Qi gushed out of his body and swirled around him. All kinds of symbols appeared and disappeared in the air.


    The two strange formations were like stones being thrown into the water, rippling and overlapping, slowly fusing together and finally forming a large formation.


    The cloud of black Qi surged into Yu Yixian¡¯s body. Yu Yixian, who was struggling, suddenly stopped and his face began to twist.


    The original Heng Yuan¡¯s body slowly turned dull and lifeless. In the end, he lost all his spirit and turned into a shell. He fell directly on the flat surface but did not fall.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart was filled with horror. He did not expect the whole process to be so simple, and it seemed that the aegirine spirit wisdom in Yu Yixian¡¯s body did not resist.


    He struggled in his heart for a while and finally made up his mind. Under the horrified gazes of the Shuai and du families, he took out 11 Northern heaven cold star swords, which instantly formed a huge sword shape and slashed in the air!


    The sword-shaped object pierced into the flat surface, and its speed became extremely slow. The flat surface rippled with ripples, which actually gave people a pleasant feeling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. He knew that he was in trouble. The disk array also had a very strong defense. At least, what he saw could slow down his attack!


    Yu Yixian¡¯s face revealed a trace of mockery and said, ¡± ¡°You finally couldn¡¯t help but make a move.¡±


    That voice was Chu Shengfeng!


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and shouted. Then, he changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and the sword instantly exploded in the air, sending out a storm of sword Qi that crumpled the entire surface.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The mirror surface shattered bit by bit under the sword Qi storm.


    Then, Yunxiao performed another incantation gesture, and the storm of sword Qi instantly blew toward Yu Yixian. I¡¯m curious. Now that you¡¯re tied up by Yan Luo¡¯s illusionary crane tendons, how are you going to block my sword Qi? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t seem to care about his attack. Instead, his expression kept changing, as if he was accepting this body and something strange had happened.


    Only when the sword Qi storm was right in front of him did he take a look and sneered, ¡± although the misty illusionary crane tendon can see through all kinds of energy, it can¡¯t see through the power of corrosion. You also have demonic Qi, so you should be very clear that demonic Qi can corrode everything.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the smoke net illusionary crane tendon that was wrapped around Chu Shengfeng¡¯s body broke apart and turned into a faint green smoke in the air. Such a precious treasure was gone just like that.


    However, Yu Sheng Feng didn¡¯t feel any heartache at all. That thing had already completed its mission to him. He gently made a hand seal with one hand and his entire body moved in a flash, disappearing from the spot.


    Yunxiao¡¯s storm of sword Qi crushed everything in its path, and eleven swords appeared in an instant, flying back and stabbing into the ground.


    In the next moment, Yu Shengfeng appeared in the sky not far away. He looked at the swords and revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Eleven ninth grade profound armaments? It seems that your level of demonic talent is above my expectations. It¡¯s really too terrifying! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I could see your true age, I would¡¯ve really thought that you were a body possessed by some old monster.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. Knowing that he had no chance to hurt Chu Shengfeng, he waved his hand and put away the eleven swords, then turned into a bolt of lightning and tried to escape.


    ¡°Hmph, you only know to run now? Do you think I¡¯ll allow you to leave?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered mockingly, ¡± you¡¯re very smart. You knew to take the opportunity when I was trying to seize the body and escape before I could fully integrate with this body. But what you don¡¯t know is that in order to get this body, you¡¯ve been preparing for thousands of years from my master!


    He teleported in the air and appeared in front of Yunxiao in a flash, then threw a punch at him.


    The powerful force on the fist directly broke through the space, layer by layer, and swept across the sky like a sea wave!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. The punch was definitely Yu Yixian¡¯s strength. If Yu Shengfeng had completely integrated with this body, he would have no chance of escaping.


    However, although this punch was powerful, it was only comparable to an advanced seven-star martial sovereign. It was either that Yu Shengfeng did not want to use his full strength, or he had not truly mastered it.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and turned into a Thunderbolt again as he flew backward. At the same time, he took out the mirror of sunset clouds and unfolded it in the air.


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 973

    ?


    973 Chapter 973-intense battle


    The light of the mirror shone on the entire area, and the fist radiance was instantly blocked, but it still hit the mirror. Part of the power passed through it and was refracted into countless tiny rays of light, which dodged the attack. A small part of the power fell on Yunxiao¡¯s body, causing his blood and Qi to roll and him to retreat in the air.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression,¡±Great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror? You actually have such a treasure in your hands!¡± His face turned gloomy and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see how many more cards you have hidden since you have the heavenly fate!¡±


    He formed a seal with his hands, and a true devil giant spirit appeared behind him. He pointed his finger down from the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled down as if it was the end of the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered. His guess should be right. Yu Shengfeng could not completely control Yu Yixian¡¯s body, or he would not need to use his true fiend Dharma idol. Just one-tenth of Yu Yixian¡¯s power could easily kill him.


    His eyes flashed, and Mo matrices started to appear on his body. His hands quickly formed seals, exactly the same as Chu Sheng Feng.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A loud noise came from the sky, and a dark shadow slowly emerged behind Yunxiao. It was also a huge true devil, and as Yunxiao threw a punch, the dark fist fell from the sky.


    ¡°?! True fiend Dharma idol!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s mind trembled and his face revealed a look of disbelief. The killing intent in his eyes was incomparably strong.


    If this child wasn¡¯t eliminated today, he would definitely be a great disaster!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two true fiend Dharma idols collided in the air with one finger and one fist. Yunxiao¡¯s strength was obviously weaker, as the wind from his fist collapsed one by one, and the giant spirit behind him was also shaken and collapsed.


    A huge force was transmitted directly to Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and a sharp pain spread out. The demonic patterns on his arm were untied inch by inch like bandages, as if they had been skinned.


    A sharp glint flashed in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes as he took a step forward. The true devil giant spirit also stomped on the ground, sending rocks flying.


    The true demonic giant spirit raised a fist and chased after him.


    Wherever the giant spirit demonic fist passed, the aftershock spread out violently. The hearts of the people from the Shuai and du families trembled, and their faces were filled with horror. Their bodies were almost like lamps on the verge of dying, so how could they withstand such a torment? under the rolling demonic Qi, they were shaken until they spat out large mouthfuls of blood and flew out on the spot.


    What made them even more frightened was that a large amount of devil Qi rushed into their bodies from their wounds and began to demonize them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he held the northern heaven cold star sword in his hand and performed a sword incantation.


    Under his demonized body, the Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven gushed out and gathered around the sword, turning into the light of the day. Under the guidance of his sword spell, thousands of Starlights gathered.


    ¡°Sword Art-morning light!¡±


    The sword slashed out in the air like the first ray of morning sun breaking through the night sky. It dispelled the boundless darkness and brought warmth from the end of the sky.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face flickered. The sword intent of the attack had caused a strange phenomenon in heaven and earth, and he seemed to see a ray of dawn rising behind Yunxiao.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The fist radiance was penetrated by the sword Qi. The first rays of the morning sun pierced through the darkness and shone down.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly and held his sword in front of him, blocking the light and causing a series of ¡°Bang Bang¡± sounds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword intent did not decrease at all, and it was still rising. He stood there quietly with his hands behind his back, like a peerless sword that would be unsheathed at any moment, exuding a terrifying aura.


    such sword intent, you¡¯ve already reached the peak of martial arts, ¡± Hu Sheng said coldly. you can¡¯t be this young. What kind of existence are you? ¡±


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± Yunxiao asked quietly. Everyone¡¯s path is different. Although I¡¯m not your match, it won¡¯t be that easy for you to kill me. If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve just obtained Yu Yixian¡¯s body. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as good as the previous Heng Yuan, right?¡±


    A strange look flashed across Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face. Yunxiao looked calm and composed at the moment, like a Grandmaster. The sword will just now and the demeanor of a sovereign were definitely not something that could be faked. It could only be achieved through a thousand tempering processes.


    ¡°Hmph, as expected, there¡¯s a name to it!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng said coldly, ¡± what kind of existence you are indeed has nothing to do with me. However, you have the complete soul refining Divine Art, as well as the power of devil essence and devil techniques. There are even some things that I can¡¯t see through. I can¡¯t tolerate all of this!


    but you can¡¯t control Yixian¡¯s body now, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. are you sure you can keep me here? ¡±


    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try!¡± Yu Sheng Feng snorted.


    After the brief conversation between the two, the atmosphere suddenly became cold and severe. Both of them were once experts who stood at the peak of the continent, and they both had secret techniques and secret Arts.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, because he did not know Yunxiao¡¯s background.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were indifferent and lazy, because he knew all about Yu Shengfeng.


    Yu Shengfeng was a little regretful, regretting that he had not taken down Yunxiao first when he came here. Now, as the other party had said, this body was not as good as Heng Yuan¡¯s, and Yunxiao had recovered most of his soul power after regulating his breath. With one side losing and the other gaining, the gap between their strengths had been pulled very close.


    ¡°Leave behind the soul refining Divine art and I can let you go today,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    impossible, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t think so.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t say anything more. The giant sword in his hand disappeared in a flash as he flew up, his five fingers closed like a blade, and chopped down. He couldn¡¯t control the giant sword at will, so it was better to have it without it.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, gathered the sword will around his fingertips, and then thrust it out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber radiance and the sword will were extremely powerful. The two figures were drowned in the power. The world shook, but the two of them did not move at all.


    Yu Sheng Feng raised his head and coldly said,¡±You¡¯ve also cultivated a body refining technique? Then all the more I can¡¯t tolerate you today!¡±


    He gathered his fists in front of him and pushed them out without any fancy moves.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large number of runes rolled out from his arms, dyeing his fists with a dazzling golden light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn. He raised his hand, and thousands of clouds and wind gathered together. A gorgeous glow spread out in the sky, dyeing the area hundreds of meters around him into a dreamlike scene.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    The wind from his palm struck out in the air, and an extremely dense and bright light burst out.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With a series of explosions, the Golden runes on Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s fists were like fragile candlelight, flickering under the power of wind and cloud and extinguishing one after another.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he said in shock,¡±What a powerful fist intent palm technique!¡± He suddenly pulled back his fists and held them upside down beside his body. Then, he half-squatted in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After breaking the fist force, Yunxiao¡¯s palm hit him directly in the chest. An extremely strong force pressed a dent in his chest, and the power of wind and cloud exploded, filling the air with thousands of rays of light.


    However, after the palm pushed forward, it seemed to have hit an iron wall, and it was difficult to advance any further.


    A trace of coldness appeared at the corner of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡± ¡°Break the mountain and the stele!¡±


    The muscles on his body trembled, and a strange force shook out of his chest. Like a prehistoric beast, he let out a roar.


    A great pain came from Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and his entire arm glowed with a golden light as he activated his imperishable golden body to resist the heavy pressure.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces finally lost their balance, and Yunxiao was knocked away.


    A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouth, but he still stepped out in the air and chased after him, his hands forming seals.


    ¡°Desolate beast mark!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were tumbling inside his body, and his arm was numb. As its name suggested, the seal turned into a huge beast head and swooped down, trying to swallow him.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand in front of him, and immediately, a three-headed and six-armed Dharma idol appeared, quickly forming seals.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold. Since the other party was able to display the true devil giant spirit, then this three-headed six-armed Dharma wasn¡¯t strange.


    ¡°Floating like a dream, flying with a seal!¡±


    ¡°The sea of suffering in the mortal world, transcend the other shore!¡±


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    His six arms instantly formed three big seals, and thousands of runes gathered from all directions, giving rise to different martial intents. Under the seal technique, his whole body seemed to be surrounded by stars and clouds, and strange patterns disappeared in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face glowed brightly under the light of the three seals, but his expression was still as calm as water as he pushed them out at the same time!


    ¡°bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! bang!¡±


    The world was like a giant seal that collapsed and the sun and moon lost their light. The beast¡¯s head directly exploded under the light of the three seals, and a Supreme aura swept across the world!


    Yu Shengfeng also spat out a mouthful of blood from the shock of the three seals. He was sent flying back several hundred meters before he could stabilize his body.


    his eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    After the attack, the light on Yunxiao¡¯s body dimmed. It was too much for him to use three seals at the same time, and all of them had triggered the laws of heaven and earth. Although the attack had forced nie Shengfeng back, it had consumed too much of his energy and could not be continued.


    ¡°You, do you still want to fight?¡±


    Yunxiao said proudly in the air, his eyes full of fighting intent. As he returned to the rank of a martial sovereign, his peerless heart of a King had also returned. Once he made a move, he would not fear anyone!


    ¡°Hehe, not bad!¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, Yu Shengfeng suddenly laughed. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, you¡¯re very strong. I like it. Let¡¯s fight for another 1000 moves!


    He let out a roar and his hands formed a strange gesture in front of him. A faint roar came from him as he blasted out. His figure took extremely strange steps, and as he attacked, a fine golden light appeared under his feet.


    Yunxiao frowned. The attack came from the sky and brought him great pressure, but what made him frown was a sense of uneasiness.


    Yu Shengfeng couldn¡¯t control Yi Xian¡¯s body at this moment. He should have used his soul power and magic power to attack, but what he was doing now was neglecting the fundamentals and focusing on the trifles. He used Yi Xian¡¯s physical strength and cultivation to fight against himself, as if he was mocking him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he suddenly thought of a possibility, and that was that his opponent was using the battle to temper his body!

 Chapter 974

    ?


    974 Top-grade profound level weapon


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath, and his eyes flickered as if he could see the smug smile on the corner of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Your sister! You actually used me as a sparring partner!¡±


    Yunxiao roared angrily as a feeling of being fooled welled up in his heart. He opened the immemorial heavenly eye between his brows, and the little Vajra gourd flew out, transforming into an eighty-feet tall Vajra and throwing out a Vajra fist.


    Tiny black vortexes spun under the fist wind of the gourd Little King Kong, making an ear-piercing ¡± Zi Zi Zi ¡± sound.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The power of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s move was extremely strong, far above the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s Vajra fist. It directly drowned the little king Kong¡¯s fist wind, and the huge force light completely swallowed the little king Kong.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered. His figure also followed and rushed into the light. He threw another punch, wanting to destroy the puppet in front of him.


    In the process of fighting with Yunxiao, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his compatibility with the body was getting stronger and stronger. So, the more he fought, the happier he became, and the braver he became.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s fist landed directly on the body of the gourd Little King Kong, making a metal sound. A very painful feeling went into the brain, and the bones of his fist were almost cracked.


    ¡°?! What is this thing made of?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked. He immediately understood that the puppet in front of him was made of top grade ninth-tier materials. It was impossible to destroy it with his own body.


    The calabash Little King Kong was forced back a few steps by the punch. With a look of anger on his face, he launched another punch.


    At that moment, the DarkThunder was released by Yunxiao again. Stepping on golden lightning, it swooped down and spat out a bolt of lightning.


    Yunxiao knew that he would not stop until he completely repelled his opponent. So, he immediately transformed into three heads and six arms again, each holding a weapon.


    A gust of wind and Fire power was also shot out, turning into a crocodile under his feet. However, the shape of the crocodile seemed to have changed. The original red dorsal fins and fire patterns on its body seemed to have faded a lot, with some white mixed in.


    Yunxiao frowned, but he was overjoyed in his heart. The Phoenix divine flame had indeed evolved by devouring part of the ice flame, but he could not sense its existence. However, the crocodile could summon the power of the divine flame.


    This might be the natural affinity of elemental power.


    This time, apart from summoning the Martial Emperor powerhouses from the divine realm tablet, he was basically in his best condition. Unless he was confident that he could kill the other party, he would never reveal the secret of the divine realm tablet, which was even more fatal than leaking the divine formula.


    Under the combined attack of the gourd Little King Kong and the DarkThunder, Yu Shengfeng teleported away, causing the two forces to miss.


    He looked at Yunxiao coldly, then his eyes fell on the crocodile as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°These should be your strongest state and all your trump cards, right?¡±


    yes or no, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯ll only know after you try! You dare to play me like a monkey, you¡¯re really bold!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s sword-like brows raised in surprise. His tone revealed extreme disdain as he indifferently said,¡±I was discovered by you, but isn¡¯t it normal for me to play with you with my strength? I really liked the warm-up matches before, and I wanted to exchange a thousand moves with you.¡±


    but I¡¯m very busy, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t have time to play with you.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed and said,¡±you want to get serious?¡± As a ninth-tier Alchemist, you should know that without the power of Emperor Qi of a high-level martial sovereign, it¡¯s impossible to suppress my teleportation. I was destined to never lose this battle from the very beginning!¡±


    you¡¯re too confident, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I hope you can still laugh later!


    With a thought, the calabash Little King Kong immediately moved forward. The DarkThunder also spat out golden lightning from its mouth and struck down from the sky.


    Yu Shengfeng looked at the incoming fist with a mocking expression,¡±Could it be that people with the will of the heavens are this stupid?¡±


    Just as he was about to teleport away, he suddenly saw Yunxiao¡¯s lips curl up slightly, and his eyes turned into blood-red Crescent moons, looking extremely strange.


    ¡°What? A spiritual attack?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was stunned for a moment. Although the other party also had ninth-rank soul power, he was still far from being comparable to him. He was about to mock the other party for showing off his skills in front of an expert and overestimating his own strength when he suddenly discovered that the space around him had been locked. It was like an iron wall that couldn¡¯t be broken!


    Not only that, but the entire sky had turned blood red. It was abnormally demonic. The sun that shone in the sky had turned into a huge eye that was looking at him coldly.


    ¡°?! An illusion?¡±


    ¡°I fell for an illusion?¡± Yu Shengfeng was shocked.


    The shock in his heart was indescribable, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Junior, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± He made a hand seal, and an invisible mental wave spread out from his body. There was a faint mist on his skin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The strange phenomenon created by the moon pupil was instantly broken, but the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s fist was already in front of him, and the Golden lightning also poured down.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hands formed a seal in front of him to meet the fist. Three heads and six arms also appeared behind him. One of his arms formed a finger seal and raised high. A white flame condensed at the tip of his finger and shot out, swallowing the Golden lightning.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    At the same time, the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist wind had already fallen into his palms, shaking the entire sky.


    Yunxiao gave the crocodile a kick, and it immediately turned into a wheel of Wind and Fire, rolling over in the air. The terrifying power of elements spread out, crushing the entire sky.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly as he shouted,¡±brush strokes!¡±


    He held a red brush in one of his arms and drew a few times in the air. With every stroke of the brush, a martial artist would appear. Immediately, thousands of soldiers and horses appeared and rushed toward the firestorm wheels with murderous intent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with horror. He recognized the red brush as well. It was a legendary item refined by a Peerless Alchemist named Ma Liang, who could turn stone into gold and turn something rotten into something magical. This red brush was also called Ma Liang divine brush.


    Back then, Yu Shengfeng was in charge of the sea of soul formation and led all the alchemists in the world, so he definitely had more treasures than Yunxiao did. For the first time, Yunxiao felt that he had become a country bumpkin from a rich man. He gritted his teeth, raised the mirror of evening clouds, and shone it at the sky.


    The thousands of soldiers and horses slowed down under the mirror light. The wind and fire wheels rolled directly under the countless experts. Suddenly, screams were heard. The scene was like a real battlefield, but there was no blood. Instead, the dead martial artists instantly turned into red ink and dissipated in the air.


    Yu Shengfeng drew in the air again, and a giant door appeared in front of him, blocking the wind Fire wheel.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The giant door was being shaken by the firestorm wheels, and it seemed like it couldn¡¯t withstand more than a few hits.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed. At this moment, he was still holding the gourd Little King Kong with both hands. He continuously sent out a few seals on the little king Kong¡¯s body, then grabbed his arm and threw him out.


    A hand stretched out from the Dharma form behind him, dragging a green underworld wheel with a strange pattern carved on it. It was daunting, and Maha ancient characters were constantly spreading from it.


    The Dark Wheel let out countless sharp howls and a huge green wheel shadow flashed in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong, who had been thrown out, was hit by The Dark Wheel. Nine-tenths of its neck had been cut in, and only a little bit was left hanging there. Its whole head was hanging back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Yu Shengfeng screamed in shock at the same time, their eyes filled with horror, as if they could not believe it.


    Yu Shengfeng finally realized that the strength of the opponent¡¯s profound level weapon was not inferior to his. The power of The Dark Wheel seemed to be able to cut through everything. Even a ninth tier profound level weapon could not block its attack. That gourd Little King Kong couldn¡¯t even cut off its head!


    What shocked him even more was that the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s neck was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Memory origin gold! There¡¯s also the northern heaven frigid Star Iron and the heavenly shine Imperial Gold! There are actually three items in this puppet!¡±


    The coldness in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes was loud. He gritted his teeth and identified all the materials at once. However, he didn¡¯t recognize that the gourd Little King Kong was half-demon and half-tool, and definitely not a puppet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The door that blocked the Windfire wheel was finally blasted open. The Windfire power turned into a whirlwind and swept over.


    At the same time, Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with cold light as he took out eleven Northern heaven cold star swords again. The sword talismans flew into the air, turning the entire sky golden and cracking the sky and earth!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he said coldly, ¡± to be able to force me to use two top profound level weapons, you are truly a terrifying opponent!


    It was originally a cat toying with a mouse, but unexpectedly, it began to fall into a bitter battle.


    The Shan Ming wheel in his hand suddenly moved. A green light flashed in the air and immediately shattered the sword talisman in the air. With a ¡°bang,¡± thousands of sword lights burst out.


    Ma Liang¡¯s divine brush pointed in the air, and a Silver River appeared, crossing the vast sky and flowing towards the firestorm wheels.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the firestorm wheels came into contact with the power of the Silver River, they were immediately stopped and unable to move forward. They immediately transformed into their crocodile true form, becoming a monster with a crocodile head that was eight Zhang tall. They pushed the Silver River with all their might with both hands and roared towards the sky.


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly, and then he raised his dark wheel again. A green light flashed, and Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with horror as the danger of death emerged in his heart.


    The terrifying thing about the underworld wheel was not only that it could slash through anything, but the speed of its attack was even more terrifying. It seemed to have teleported. If one could not catch it in advance, it was impossible to receive it at the last minute.


    At this critical moment, the arm that was holding the divine realm tablet behind him blocked.


    The divine realm tablet instantly appeared in front of Yunxiao, and the power of the world transformed into something that could swallow everything!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of the world that had just evolved from the stele was also cut open by The Dark Wheel¡¯s Green light, and a huge force knocked Yunxiao back in the air, while his arm went completely numb.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. The underworld wheel, which had always killed the enemy in one move, had attacked twice today, but both times had failed. This gave him a preposterous feeling, as if this was not real.

 Chapter 975

    ?


    975 Chapter 975-shock


    Yunxiao was even more shocked than Chu Shengfeng. Not only had the light disappeared from the divine realm tablet in his hand, but there was also a shallow mark on it.


    The divine realm tablet was actually injured?


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he felt cold all over. If such a heaven-defying profound level weapon were to strike him again, how would he be able to withstand it?


    Yu Shengfeng also felt bitter in his heart. The power required to activate The Dark Wheel was too great, and it had already been activated three times. With his current physical condition, he might be able to forcibly activate it twice, but Yunxiao¡¯s profound level weapon was safe and sound under his slash.


    One must know that the calabash Little King Kong, which was a mixture of heavenly shine que metal and Northern heaven cold star metal, was almost beheaded!


    This caused Yu Shengfeng to feel uneasy and he didn¡¯t dare to rashly activate his underworld wheel.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Just as the two of them were still wary of each other, the crocodile directly broke the Silver River. The silver light that filled the sky disappeared, leaving only a little bit of red ink.


    The crocodile monster roared a few times and stared at Yu Shengfeng, but it didn¡¯t rashly charge forward.


    None of the three monsters surrounding Yu Shengfeng were normal. The DarkThunder had advanced all the way to the ninth-rank after several incredible mutations. There was no need to mention the calabash King Kong and the crocodile monster. There was no second one like these three monsters in the entire heavenly martial realm.


    With a solemn look on his face, Yu Shengfeng sized up the three monsters and then turned his eyes to Yunxiao. In his eyes, Yunxiao was the biggest monster!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of chains clashing came from the air. Yu Shengfeng made a hand seal, and a faint black gas appeared around his body. A chain shuttled out from it, circling from bottom to top like a Nebula.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. This chain was The Fiend essence lock that he had used to lock di Jia in the dragonize pool, and it was what he had been looking for.


    The devil essence chain twisted in the air like a long snake, and one end landed on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s palm. A cold expression flashed across his face, and he changed his hand seals. The chain instantly spread out, covering a radius of a hundred meters.


    ¡°The keyhole Nebula!¡±


    break! Xi Shengfeng shouted, and the entire sky was filled with clattering sounds. The chains that filled the sky split into two, then two into three, spreading out like a spider web.


    In the blink of an eye, it formed a strange array and locked Yunxiao inside.


    my demonic vitality lock can even lock the demonic vitality of a demonic Lord, ¡± Chu Shengfeng said coldly. without the support of demonic power, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to use your Dharma true body!


    He changed his hand gesture, and the array formed by the chains immediately closed up, tying Yunxiao up like a big dumpling.


    There seemed to be some kind of power in The Fiend lock. The Fiend energy around Yunxiao receded like a tide, and the black fiend patterns all over his body disappeared one by one. His Dharma true body also returned to normal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes filled with surprise as he stared at The Fiend essence lock. In addition to being completely black, there were some white spots scattered in the middle. He did not know what material it was made of, but he could feel a cold and refreshing feeling coming from the part tied to his body.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to take you as my disciple, but I¡¯ve given up on that plan. Hand over the deity tier spiritual art and I can let you die a quick death. You don¡¯t want me to use your soul to refine you, right? Even though you also have a ninth-rank soul power, you should clearly understand the difference between you and me!¡±


    I¡¯d like to know how this fiend lock is made, ¡± Yunxiao said. why can it restrain fiend energy? ¡± Master Hu, can you please explain to me?¡±


    A fierce look shot out of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes. The fact that Yunxiao could still look calm in such a state meant that he either had great self-control or had a trump card in his hand!


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s easy to know. Let me destroy your martial arts Foundation first!¡±


    Suddenly, a ruyi scepter as smooth as water emerged from an arm behind him. It flew out of his hand and turned into a stream of light, shooting toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. At a glance, he could tell that the Ruyi was also a ninth-tier artifact, and usually, such strange-shaped Mystic artifacts were extremely extraordinary. He did not dare to be careless, so he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Since master Xi is not willing to dispel my doubts, then this junior will have to figure it out on his own!¡±


    Clang! Clang!


    His body glowed with a golden light, and rays of golden light burst out of his body. His three heads and six arms appeared again, and the six arms directly broke the devil essence lock that bound him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked. He didn¡¯t understand why the other party could still use three heads and six arms without the power of devil essence. The golden light on his body seemed to be a legendary supreme body refining technique!


    Yunxiao clenched the chain with both arms. The thousand-year blade appeared in one arm, and he poured a ball of energy into it. In the other, he held the tear of the true dragon, which brushed over the blade and activated the corpse puppet¡¯s divine sense. A dazzling light rose into the sky and slashed at the Ruyi with a long whistle!


    His remaining two arms quickly formed hand seals and struck out talismans that were like stars circulating in the sky. The moon pupils in his eyes reappeared, and wherever he looked, the devil essence lock began to slowly move.


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked, and he immediately understood Yunxiao¡¯s idea. He wanted to take his fiend lock, so he cried out in anger, ¡± ¡°Savage!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant corpse puppet in the sky rushed toward the ruyi scepter, causing a huge shock. The saber radiance immediately disintegrated.


    The falling momentum of the Ruyi was blocked, but it was spinning rapidly in the air. A jade light spread out and began to grow bigger and bigger.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He did not know what kind of treasure the Ruyi was, but it had only begun to unseal under the most powerful strike of the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber!


    A strong sense of danger emerged in his heart. At this moment, in the state of the inextinguishable golden body, the demonic Dragon had also become one with him, but he was still a little exhausted. Most of his power was used to collect the devil essence lock, and the light in the moon eye became more and more strange.


    The shock in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart was no less than Yunxiao¡¯S. He was also looking at the Ruyi that was constantly being unsealed, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Good boy, you really deserve to die!¡±


    A ray of white light slowly appeared in his hand, and then it became dazzling. A ray of metallic light appeared, and another abnormal profound level weapon was about to be used.


    Yunxiao was horrified. The ruyi scepter that was constantly unsealing in the sky still made him shudder. If another treasure of the same level appeared, he would be dead for sure.¡±Gourd Little King Kong, punch with all your might!¡±


    The aura of the gourd Little King Kong, who had just repaired his neck, changed. It was as if a strange force had shaken off his arm. Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was full of murderous intent. Suddenly, an extremely ominous feeling welled up in his heart, and he even felt a trace of fear.


    ¡°Pa pa!¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong clenched his fist, and rings of air exploded around him. The wind from his fist seemed to have a strange color.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked, and that ominous feeling became more and more intense. He stared at the gourd Little King Kong, somewhat bewildered.


    The calabash Little King Kong finished accumulating power, took a step forward, and then threw a straight punch. A tiny ice flame appeared on the fist wind, like a dazzling white light in the dark night.


    ¡°This is a Pixiu, Pixiu! The ice fiend Heart Flame!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s entire body jumped up as he cried out in fear!


    He seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying. His face immediately twisted, and his body trembled violently from fear. the ice fiend Heart Flame. It¡¯s actually the ice fiend Heart Flame. It¡¯s impossible!


    Yu Shengfeng suddenly went crazy at this moment. He suddenly teleported away and appeared on the huge Ruyi in the next moment. He teleported away again with the Ruyi.


    The next moment, a ray of light appeared hundreds of meters away. It was Yu Shengfeng. He turned into a stream of light and fled.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was suddenly stunned. He did not expect that Chi Shengfeng would run away without fighting, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    As soon as Yu Shengfeng and the Ruyi disappeared, all the pressure was lifted, and Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief in his heart. He poured all his soul power into the lunar pupil, and the shape of the pupil began to change.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The speed of The Fiend lock¡¯s movement increased, and in just a few breaths, it was completely absorbed into Yunxiao¡¯s glabella.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    He let out a heavy breath. The golden light disappeared completely, and he almost collapsed.


    Not only him, but even the demonic Dragon was also in a state of near exhaustion. It began to fall into a deep sleep.


    ¡°Ice fiend Heart Flame? This white icy flame is called the ¡°ice fiend Heart Flame¡±?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the calabash King Kong, who was still motionless in the air after the punch, and said to himself, ¡± it seems that Xi Shengfeng knows a lot about the ice fiend Heart Flame. No wonder he was once the master of the sea of soul formation. Although this thing is terrifying, there are too few of them. He only scared it away. I have to leave quickly. If he calms down and comes back, I¡¯ll really be dead!


    This flame was produced by Xiao Hong¡¯s body, which was the fusion of the two neon stones, and Yu Yixian¡¯s body had the existence of neon stones. It seemed that there was some connection between the two.


    ¡°What is the rainbow stone?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with great questions. This thing that he had never heard of seemed to contain great energy. Not only Gu Shengfeng, but Yu Yixian and the previous city Lord of Red Moon City were also involved in this matter.


    I¡¯m afraid the sea of soul formation is going to fall into a great storm. It may affect the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Yunxiao looked in the direction in which Yu Shengfeng had fled. If that peak-level soul completely merged with Yu Yixian¡¯s body, no one in the world would be able to defeat him.


    Lord cloudsky, save me!


    Just as Yunxiao was about to leave with Thunder escape, Marshal Junwei¡¯s voice suddenly came from the distance. At the moment, his whole body was pitch black, and circles of demonized patterns appeared on his body and face.


    However, there was fear and struggle in his eyes. A trace of spiritual intelligence was struggling. Du linling was the same, his eyes showing a pleading look.


    The rest of them had been completely demonized, and when they saw Yunxiao coming over, their eyes shone with a fierce light.

 Chapter 976

    ?


    976 Returning to the red moon City again


    Yunxiao sighed. These people who had been completely possessed by the devil could still maintain a certain level of consciousness on normal days, but as soon as they saw Yu Shengfeng, they would completely become his slaves. They had seen his battle with Yu Shengfeng just now, so he had also become their enemy.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The two demonized people rushed up directly, and the wind from their fists broke through the air. They had actually recovered to their peak state, and their attacks were ruthless and deadly.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was almost exhausted. Under his will, the calabash King Kong in the air instantly flew down and punched out with all his strength. The ice fiend Heart Flame suddenly exploded at the tip of his fist, and the wind from the punch scattered in all directions with flowers of flame. The whole space was frozen.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    The two demonized martial sovereigns who had rushed forward seemed to be covered in a layer of frost. They were pale blue in color, and their bodies began to disappear slowly.


    It looked like it was frozen, but it was actually burning. It was extremely strange.


    Both Marshal Junwei and du linling were shocked and terrified.


    The remaining few demonized martial emperors were not afraid at all. They roared and charged forward.


    The crocodile in the sky also roared and rolled down like a windmill, smashing a martial artist into pieces on the spot.


    DarkThunder also spat out lightning in the air. With the three monsters working together, they killed all the demonized martial artists in a few breaths.


    Shuai Junwei and du linling turned their eyes to Yunxiao. They were both trembling with fear and pleading.


    ¡°You won¡¯t blame me for killing them, will you?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°No, no, of course not!¡±


    The Marshal shook his head like a rattle-drum and said anxiously, ¡± They¡¯ve been possessed by the devil and can¡¯t be saved, but we still have our minds. Please save us, Your Excellency li Yunxiao!


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll save you.


    He stepped forward and made a few hand seals in the air. Two forces poured into the two of them.


    To the shock of Marshal Junwei and du linling, the Emperor aura Yunxiao had sent into their bodies was just ordinary Emperor aura, but it could dissolve the demonic aura that had eroded their flesh and divine sense one by one and quickly disperse it.


    The two men still couldn¡¯t believe it. After checking their bodies carefully, they were overjoyed and thanked him profusely.


    Your Excellency Dongyang, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± you have been hiding underground for a long time. Now that your master has left, when will he come out? ¡±


    Both du linling and Marshal Junwei¡¯s expressions changed. They looked at each other, and their eyes gleamed.


    The entire pile of trash was silent, without a single sound.


    The DarkThunder roared and spat out a bolt of lightning. It hit the ground and cracked open the earth¡¯s crust. The Golden lightning kept drilling in.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Not far from where the lightning struck, the ground cracked open. Wei Dongyang turned into a beam of light and escaped into the distance without any hesitation.


    Yunxiao sneered as he took out the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror and shone it into the sky.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s body stopped for a moment, but in that instant, the three monsters caught up and surrounded him.


    Wei Dongyang¡¯s physical strength had not even recovered to 30%. He looked at the three monsters in horror and begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, please spare me! I¡¯m willing to be your low-level subordinate!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said contemptuously, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a fetish like Yu Shengfeng, kill him.¡±


    He muttered two words and the three monsters immediately attacked. Without a doubt, Wei Dongyang killed them all.


    Both Marshal Junwei and du linling were frightened, both happy and afraid. At this moment, their lives were in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, so they were very respectful.


    Yunxiao glanced at the two and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Marshal Junwei was stunned for a moment and said,¡±leave?¡± Where are you going?¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m going back. There was once a powerful existence here, but it has also disappeared in history. I¡¯m afraid that only Chu Shengfeng knows why Yu Yixian chose this place to build a tomb. There are no treasures here, why not go back?¡±


    The two of them fell silent. This time, the people from the two cities and four families had come out in full force, and almost all of them had been wiped out.


    This time, not only would the situation of the two cities change, but the Shuai family and du family would also become the dominant families. The Earth Dragon City and Long Valley City would also be at the bottom of the rankings.


    Lord Junwei, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I would like to borrow the teleportation array of the Shuai family to go to Red Moon City. May I? ¡±


    The Marshal jumped in shock and said, ¡± ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to say no and quickly said, ¡± no matter what Lord Yunxiao wants to do, as long as my commander¡¯s military prestige is still in Long Valley City, it¡¯s just a matter of a word!


    ¡°I, du linling, am also willing to listen to Lord Yunxiao¡¯s orders at any time!¡±


    Du linling also expressed his stance in a hurry. Not only was his life in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, but the strength Yunxiao had shown just now was too shocking to hear. The importance and opportunity of being able to build a good relationship with such a powerful man were self-evident.


    The three of them flew back as fast as they could. Du linling went to Earth Dragon City alone, while Yunxiao and Marshal Junwei returned to Long Valley City.


    After this battle, the Shuai family lost all of their elites. From then on, they crazily increased the investment of resources for the younger generation and wantonly recruited guest elders to consolidate their strength. The du family also unified the Earth Dragon City and formed a strategic alliance with the Shuai family. They worked together and stabilized the situation of the two cities.


    After returning to Long Valley City, Yunxiao and Shuai Junwei did not forget to bid farewell to Zi Ling.


    This strengthened the commander¡¯s decision to make Zi Ling the next King.


    Although Zi Ling was a little sad, she was still very happy. She knew that the gap between the two was too big. It was just a chance encounter under a special environment. Perhaps after this farewell, they would never see each other again in this life. However, just this encounter had changed her life. She was already very content.


    After bidding farewell to Zi Ling, he stepped onto the teleportation array and headed directly to the red moon City.


    Now, he also basically knew the situation in Red Moon City. It was turbulent and turbulent, and undercurrents were surging. The control and suppression of the entire Eastern Region had become extremely weak, and those powerful sects were beginning to stir.


    Right now, everyone¡¯s focus was on one thing, and that was the life and death of the Redmoon City Master, Jiang Churan.


    Although the rumors were flying around, saying that city Lord Jiang was already dead, before the news was confirmed, this suppressed volcano was still brewing.


    I heard that the sect master of the four extremes sect, Tang Qing, is going to be elected as the new city Master of Red Moon City. Is this true? ¡±


    is it true? the notice has been put up in the morning. I¡¯m afraid that letters will be sent to the sects in the Eastern Region today. In a few days, letters will be sent to the Holy region and the other six major forces.


    ¡°Bah! What city Lord? he was the acting city Lord! When city Lord Jiang returns, I will definitely teach him a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, city Lord Jiang? Hmph, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to come back!¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    A warrior on the street was furious. He pointed at another warrior and shouted, ¡± if you continue to speculate about city Lord Jiang¡¯s whereabouts maliciously, I will fight you!


    The other martial artist¡¯s expression changed slightly. After weighing the pros and cons, he snorted coldly and said, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. The whole world knows about it. What else is there to say? ¡±


    The other warrior beside them shook his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, the affairs of the world are really like chess, and the affairs of the world are unpredictable! Such a big red Moon City changing hands in the blink of an eye, it¡¯s too inconceivable!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He had heard these remarks along the way. although Tang Qing¡¯s strength is comparable to a nine-stars Martial Emperor, there are many experts in the Redmoon city. I heard that the three elders, red, yellow and blue, have long been nine-stars martial emperors. How could they let outsiders take over? ¡±


    The few martial artists sized him up, and one of them said, ¡± ¡°You just came from the other three regions, right? That night, it was cold and snowing. The entire Red Moon City and the four extremes sect were at a stalemate in the sky for an entire night. In the end, no blood was shed, and the red moon City compromised. As for the specific situation, I¡¯m afraid no one knows about it except for the red moon City and the four extremes sect themselves.¡±


    compromise? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. compromise? ¡±


    The shock in his heart was indescribable. Even without Jiang Churan, the red moon City was still a behemoth. It was not something that a second-rate sect like the four extremes sect could compare to. Why would they compromise for no reason? Moreover, before Jiang Churan went to the end of the world, she had told ning keyue to be in charge. With ning keyue¡¯s character, she would never compromise.


    ¡°Then do you have any news about ning keyue?¡± he asked in a deep voice.


    The warrior¡¯s body trembled and he shook his head, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao roared in rage, and he almost lost his mind. Unable to suppress his aura, he exploded the air, and the huge impact sent the few Warriors flying, some of them even coughing up blood.


    This time, the people on the street were extremely frightened. They thought that a fight was about to happen and hurriedly ran away in fear.


    Those peddlers shook their heads with a frown on their faces. If it was in the past, who would dare to cause trouble on the streets of Red Moon City? however, there had been frequent murders during this period of time, and no one seemed to care. They were afraid that they could no longer stay in Red Moon City.


    The few Warriors were also terrified. Although they could not tell Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, they could tell that he was a Martial Emperor realm expert from the fact that he could hurt them with just his uncontrollable aura.


    One of them looked at Yunxiao¡¯s gloomy face and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Milord, Milord, please calm your anger! I¡¯ve only heard about it, everyone¡¯s saying that. It¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    Yunxiao gradually suppressed his anger, and his eyes turned slightly red as he said, ¡± ¡°Tell me everything you know, or I¡¯ll burn your bones and scatter your ashes!¡±


    The martial artists were all bitter in their hearts. This was something that the whole world knew, but they just had to say it and they were unlucky.


    The few of them looked at each other, and finally, their eyes fell on a seemingly clever cultivator, all of them indicating for him to speak.


    The martial artist swallowed a few times before saying, ¡± rumor, it¡¯s just a rumor. On the night the four extremes sect entered the red moon City, ning keyue led people to The Purple Cloud Peak to investigate the matter of old planet Tianhuang being sealed. She was intercepted by experts and died.

 Chapter 977

    ?


    977 Things remain the same, but people have changed


    Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent stirred up tiny vortexes that spread out in all directions, and the entire Street was covered in frost.


    ning keyue¡¯s strength is one of the best in the entire continent. Who has the ability to kill her? ¡±


    The martial artists were so scared that they almost cried. They hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord, Lord, it¡¯s none of our business. Please don¡¯t kill us. Our status is low, and we only know this much.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as a thousand-year-old ice. Looking at the few people crying and begging for mercy, he wished he could kill them all. However, he also knew that these people had limited knowledge, and no matter how much he asked, he would not be able to find out anything.


    With a flash, he disappeared from the street and turned into a stream of light, heading toward The Purple Cloud Peak.


    During this period of time, there was an undercurrent in Red Moon City. There were more and more martial artists who flew in such a big movement, but it did not attract any attention.


    The Purple Cloud Peak was verdant and lush, and spiritual energy was still surging out. It was not affected by the personnel of the red moon City, and it still stood on the ground as usual.


    Yunxiao landed directly on the top of the mountain, where there was a huge vacuum. All the grass, trees, and gravel had been destroyed. Clearly, a fierce battle had taken place.


    The battlefield had already been cleaned up by the people of the red moon City. There was not a single corpse left, only the bare peak and some shocking traces.


    The entire mountain peak was almost split in half, and a deep crack so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense, but he did not leave any clues behind. However, his heart was extremely heavy. The terrain here showed that some extremely powerful experts had indeed fought not long ago.


    He took out the Jade card that ning keyue had given him and held it in his hand. He wanted to crush it several times, but he resisted the urge.


    He once again turned into a bolt of lightning and headed towards the red moon City.


    Under the peach blossom Cove, there seemed to be a faint light in the pavilion.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately flew down.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice full of hostility came.


    Yunxiao was greatly disappointed. He recognized the voice, which belonged to ning hangfeng.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Yunxiao asked directly.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s figure appeared, looking very defeated. He was stunned for a moment when he saw Yunxiao, as if he was quite surprised, but then he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What are you looking for my sister for?¡±


    your sister is dead? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is she dead? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s face froze, then became extremely ferocious. He roared, ¡± ¡°Shut up! Your sister is the one who¡¯s dead!¡±


    An extremely violent aura spread out of his body and headed straight for Yunxiao, slamming into his chest.


    Yunxiao did not Dodge, but let the blast hit him and then disappear. ¡°So, ning keyue is just missing?¡±


    Ning hangfeng was shocked. His pupils shrank and he said in horror, ¡± you ¡­ You¡¯ve actually become a martial Supreme?!


    The shock he felt was indescribable, causing him to lose control of his mind.


    Yunxiao was only a six-stars martial Supreme when he fought with run Xiang in Red Moon City. No one on the continent had ever heard of such a monstrous speed of progress.


    Ning hangfeng came back to his senses after a short moment of daze, and his dejected expression returned. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Your talent is really incomparable. The city Lord once said that you are the number one among the younger generation, and it was true. In time, I¡¯m afraid that no one in this world will be your match.¡±


    don¡¯t talk nonsense with me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just want to ask you one thing. Is your sister dead or missing? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng felt irritated, but he suppressed it and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡±


    A killing intent flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t his younger brother, I would have crippled you right now!¡±


    ¡°Cripple me? Ha, ha ha!¡±


    Ning hangfeng laughed exaggeratedly and said,¡±Come on, cripple me! Let me see how strong you are, the number one rising star!¡±


    The two of them were extremely frustrated. The suppressed emotions in their blood were slowly burning, and killing intent gradually gathered in their eyes. The entire Pavilion was in a daze under the pressure of these two auras, as if it would collapse at any time.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao did not hold back at all. He stomped on the ground, shattering the floor under his feet in an instant, and then threw a punch at the man.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s pupils constricted. He grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arms with both hands and put them on Yunxiao¡¯s arms at an extremely fast and accurate speed. Then, he turned his body and was about to throw Yunxiao away.


    The two of them were purely using their physical strength and did not use any origin power.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s heart trembled. When he grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm, he felt like he was holding a mountain. No matter how much strength he had, he could not move it at all.


    In the moment of shock, Yunxiao¡¯s fist force broke through his defense and smashed into his face!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s entire body was sent flying, crashing into countless buildings and almost falling into the river. His face immediately swelled up.


    ¡°Ha, haha, well played!¡±


    Ning hangfeng covered his face and laughed wildly.¡±You hit people but not their faces, you¡¯re really ruthless!¡±


    you¡¯re shameless, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. what¡¯s the use of keeping it? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng fell silent and said, ¡± ¡°My sister is missing.¡±


    I¡¯ve been to the scene, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are only a few people in the world who can kill her, and among them, there are only a few who have the motive to kill her. Do you have any plans? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned mournful. He smiled sadly and said, ¡± I only know that this matter is related to Tang Qing. There are countless Masters in the world, and any one of them may involve the interests of killing my sister. How can I make a judgment? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± this is also the second question I want to know. How did Tang Qing manage to take over the red moon City and become the acting city Lord? who is the person behind him? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s body trembled, his face full of grief and despair, suddenly turning pale. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t comment on this!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. I¡¯m not interested in this matter, but the person who supports Tang Qing must be the murderer of your sister. Don¡¯t you want to find out the whereabouts of your sister? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, the person who supports Tang Qing is the one who harmed my sister?¡±


    Ning hangfeng suddenly laughed so hard that tears came out of his eyes, but he laughed in pain.


    The people who supported Tang Qing to take down the Redmoon city were the previous city Lord, ning keyue and his father!


    it seems that you¡¯ve been provoked enough, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. since you refuse to tell me, I¡¯ll find out the truth myself!


    He turned around and left like a bolt of lightning.


    This matter not only concerned ning keyue, but also the red moon City. Since Jiang Churan had died to save him, he could not just sit by and watch the Red moon City fall into trouble.


    However, with a power that the entire Red Moon City could not resist, he also knew that it was difficult to resist.


    It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on his heart, causing him to be unable to breathe.


    He strolled alone on the streets of the Crimson Moon City. The moon in the sky had already returned to its original white color, and its cold light shone down.


    All of a sudden, his expression changed slightly. He turned his head and looked in a certain direction.


    Back then, in order to exchange for an explosive Yuan pill, he had pledged Frost Blade, and they had agreed to let the old man crush the jade pendant to call him after he had gathered all the materials. Just now, it was the old man¡¯s jade pendant that had sent him a message, and he had immediately sensed the coordinates of a direction.


    ¡°He¡¯s not in the red moon City?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said to himself, ¡± ¡°That direction and distance should still be within the eastern domain. Let¡¯s go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion and find out what¡¯s going on before we go retrieve the ice sword.¡±


    After he made up his mind, he was about to head towards the residence of the castellan when a chubby figure appeared in front of him. It was Zhu Jingyi.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is it really you?¡±


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s face was full of surprise. He quickly pulled him aside and said,¡±The last time I saw you leaving the city with serious injuries, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to live.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and immediately understood. Compared to the fact that he was seen leaving the city when he was unconscious, he said, ¡± ¡°How much do you know about what happened in the red moon City?¡±


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he smiled and poked his shoulder.¡±I knew that you were definitely not a heartless person and would definitely return. That¡¯s why I had my brothers keep an eye on your whereabouts. As soon as I heard the report, I immediately looked for you. Do you know that the red moon City is also looking for you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. you¡¯re looking for me in the red moon City? ¡± he asked. What do you mean by the Redmoon city?¡±


    Zhu Jingyi forced a smile and said, ¡± now, Tang Qing basically has the final say in Red Moon City. Of course, the Tang family of the four extremes sect is looking for you. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to appear so suddenly. Hurry up and come with me.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s with the two young ladies, Ruobing and ruomei,¡± Zhu Jingyi replied.


    Yunxiao followed Zhu Jingyi through a few streets and came to a building with civilian houses. He walked straight into an unremarkable courtyard.


    This small courtyard was the gathering place of the ice cube organization, but it seemed to have been deserted.


    miss ruomei, look who I¡¯ve brought! Zhu Jingyi shouted as he ran in.


    Yunxiao followed her into the room and saw a group of women gathered together, as if they were discussing something.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    A few exclamations rang out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he looked over, and he felt an extreme pressure on his chest.


    In addition to the Jiang sisters, ruan Hongyu was also there. They were all the Jiang family¡¯s family members, mostly women and a few men.


    Ruan Hongyu had lost a lot of weight. She looked up and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing squeezed out a rare smile and stepped forward. what¡¯s wrong? are you unhappy to see us? why do you look so gloomy? ¡±


    A graceful and charming woman behind him opened her red lips and said, ¡± sister, big brother Yunxiao must be busy. Don¡¯t make a fuss.


    The woman with an extremely charming figure was actually Jiang ruomei. After the curse was cast, she lost weight like crazy and finally lost weight. She had become the most beautiful woman in the crowd.


    the four extremes sect seems to want to capture you, ¡± ruan Hongyu said. why are you going back to the red moon City? ¡±


    ¡°Mistress, young master Yun is a man of honor. He must have known that we were in trouble, so he came back to save us!¡± Zhu Jingyi quickly said.

 Chapter 978

    ?


    978 Chapter 978-Tiger Falls in the sun


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to thank you. Although your strength is very strong among the younger generation, it¡¯s still not enough to look at in the entire Red Moon City. You should leave on your own.¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty, his face turning paler and paler. How could he tell the women in front of him that Jiang Churan had died to save him?


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, quickly come in and take a seat. No matter what your reason is, we are very grateful to you.¡±


    Jiang ruomei came forward as well. A fragrant aroma filled Yunxiao¡¯s nose as the soft flesh wrapped around his arm. The two beautiful sisters pulled him into the house, one on each side.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said with difficulty, gritting his teeth.


    Ruan Hongyu frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean, young master Yunxiao?¡±


    Yunxiao slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡± in the end of time, city Lord Jiang ¡­ Died to save me.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi suddenly screamed and immediately covered his mouth with both hands. He stood at the side with his eyes wide open in shock.


    The entire Hall instantly fell silent. It was extremely quiet.


    ¡°What did you just say? Big brother Yunxiao, what are you talking about? My father is dead?¡±


    Tears flowed out of Jiang Ruobing¡¯s big eyes, turning into a small river that could not be stopped.


    Although ruan Hongyu had already told them about this possibility, everyone still held onto a glimmer of hope. After all, no one could confirm that Jiang Churan was really dead. Even the people from the four extremes sect were afraid.


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s charming posture disappeared in an instant. She let go of Yunxiao¡¯s arm with both hands, and her body was a little unsteady.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. On the night the star fell and the sky was filled with snow, she knew that Jiang Churan must have died. The heart-wrenching pain was so real. It was the feeling between husband and wife, more real than any news.


    ¡°Mistress, what, what should we do?¡±


    One of the cultivators panicked. All these days, the only thing that had supported them was that Jiang Churan was still alive. Now, that belief had collapsed all of a sudden. Everyone felt as if there was no light in front of them.


    Ruan Hongyu already knew this would be the outcome, so she was the calmest of them all. Her weak body trembled a few times before she calmed down. Her eyes were red as she sobbed, ¡± ¡°With his cultivation base, who can kill him?¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Tiansi.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s body trembled and she cried, ¡± ¡°Tiansi, it really is tiansi!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said guiltily. tiansi wanted to kill me. It had nothing to do with him. He died to save me.


    The entire Hall was silent in an extremely sorrowful environment. Only the sound of sobbing could be heard. Only a limited number of male martial artists had ashen faces and worry between their brows.


    The sorrowful atmosphere spread as everyone stared at Yunxiao with hatred.


    you¡¯re the one who killed my father! Jiang Ruobing also cried. compensate my father!


    He raised his right hand, unsheathed his sword, and thrust it straight at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tip of the sword stabbed into Yunxiao¡¯s chest, but it was blocked by a golden light, unable to penetrate any further.


    Yunxiao frowned. At the moment, his body was stronger than a ninth-tier demon beast, and it was not Jiang Ruobing who could hurt him.


    He grabbed the sword and stabbed it into his chest.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword entered his body, and bright red blood flowed out.


    Yunxiao laughed miserably as well. He felt very bitter in his heart.


    Jiang Ruobing was shocked. She stood there with her hand on the hilt of her sword, not knowing what to do. She even stopped crying.


    Ruan Hongyu was the calmest of them all. She gave Yunxiao a look and seemed to understand something. saving you was Chu ran¡¯s choice. We respect his choice. His death was his own choice. It has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    When Yunxiao heard this, the anger that had been suppressed in his chest finally burst out. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and laughed miserably, ¡± ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t need to blame myself? Of course I don¡¯t need to blame myself! All of them were so full of themselves, thinking that their cultivation and martial arts were unparalleled and that they were amazing, right? Now that they¡¯re all dead, they must be feeling great!¡±


    Everyone stopped crying and frowned when they saw his crazed look. However, they could not hide the disgust and anger in their eyes.


    ¡°Shut up, you piece of trash!¡±


    An old woman finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and exploded, city Lord Jiang died to save you. Please be more respectful in your tone!


    ¡°Haha, respect? Why did he have to show off how powerful he is in front of me? he deserves to die!¡±


    Yunxiao threw his head back and laughed.


    ¡°Trash, you deserve to die!¡±


    The old woman was furious. She gathered a trace of Yuan Qi in her hand and was about to slash it, but ruan Hongyu stopped her.


    this is Churan¡¯s choice, ¡± ruan Hongyu said miserably. I¡¯m sorry.


    Everyone was shocked and angry. At this time, it was their mistress who went to comfort the person who killed the city Lord. Each and every one of them couldn¡¯t control themselves, and their anger soared.


    Only ruan Hongyu, who was facing Yunxiao, saw two lines of blood tears flowing down his eyes under his laughter, which was uglier than crying.


    haha, he¡¯s indeed hiding here. I was right!


    Suddenly, a sneer came from outside the small courtyard. Immediately, dozens of powerful auras were distributed around the small courtyard. Everyone was shocked. They had finally been discovered by the people of Red Moon City.


    Moreover, in all directions, there were people guarding the place from both the sky and the ground, surrounding the place so tightly that not even a drop of water could pass through.


    Zhu Jingyi¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. He had already recognized the voice.


    ¡°Yan Xing Hua, it¡¯s you, you bastard!¡±


    Jiang ruomei gritted her teeth and trembled with anger.


    Several people walked into the hall. The person beside them was the leader of the ice cube, Yan Xing Hua.


    He looked around the hall and smiled proudly. ¡°What are they doing? Was he mourning for Jiang Churan¡¯s death? Hahaha!¡±


    Zhu Jingyi seemed to be a little afraid of him. His body shrank back a little before he said,¡±Big brother Xing Hua, how could you be like this, bringing outsiders to capture young lady ruomei and Ruobing.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Get lost, you damn fatty!¡±


    Yan Xing Hua rushed up to Zhu Jingyi and gave him a kick, sending his fat body flying.


    ¡°Yan Xinghua, you ungrateful bastard! You¡¯re worse than a pig or a dog!¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s face was livid with anger. She pointed at him and started scolding him.


    ¡°Hmph, bah! I¡¯m ungrateful? You b * tch!¡±


    When Yan Xinghua saw Jiang ruomei, an evil look appeared in his eyes. He grinned hideously and said,¡±You used to be as fat as a mountain. How did you torture me every day? I¡¯m really better off dead! Now that you¡¯re beautiful, I can return all the things you¡¯ve done to me in the past to you one by one, haha! And there¡¯s also lady Ruobing, tsk tsk, to share with a sister, the joy of life is nothing more than this, hahaha!¡±


    The entire sky was filled with his sinister smile, and all the Jiang family members were filled with righteous indignation, so angry that smoke was coming out of their foreheads.


    The young lady of the Jiang family had never suffered such humiliation.


    A martial artist beside Yan Xing Hua frowned. these people are people that old master Tang wants. You can¡¯t control them as you please!


    The old woman beside ruan Hongyu glared at the martial artist and gritted her teeth. ¡°Jiang chaopeng, the city Lord treated you well when he was still alive, right? You actually brought an outsider to capture the mistress? You¡¯re truly cruel and unscrupulous, worse than an animal!¡±


    A look of shame flashed across the martial artist Jiang chaopeng¡¯s face. He immediately lowered his head and did not dare to answer.


    ¡°Jiang chaopeng, since you¡¯ve chosen to follow Master Tang, you should draw a clear line with these old people.¡±


    The leader of this group of people had a cold expression on his face. He looked at the people in the room and the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile.


    ¡°Yes, sir Hong is right!¡±


    Jiang chaopeng seemed to be extremely afraid of the person beside him as he hurriedly nodded and bowed in agreement.


    it¡¯s Hong junhuan, the hall Master of the four extremes sect¡¯s clear sky Hall, ¡± ruan Hongyu said. Tang Qing really thinks highly of us women.


    ¡°That¡¯s a past identity,¡± Hong junhuan laughed coldly. I¡¯m Hong junhuan, the commander of the guards of the Crimson Moon City. I¡¯m here on the orders of the city Lord of the Crimson Moon City, old master Tang, to bring Madam, the two young ladies, and many other officials back.¡±


    Hmph, this Red Moon City is no longer Red Moon City. We would rather die than return!


    The old woman coldly snorted, her face filled with determination.


    Everyone also looked like they were not afraid of death, showing the determination to fight to the death.


    However, there were also a few people who looked like they were struggling. Their eyes were filled with confusion and conflict.


    Jiang ruomei replied coldly, ¡± Tang Qing, that old fogey, just wanted to hold my mother hostage to dissolve some of the Jiang family¡¯s resistance forces. My mother saw through your plot and escaped. Even if she dies standing today, she will not kneel and go back with you like some gutless beasts!


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The old woman said proudly. Today, we will use our blood to awaken the fighting spirit of the Jiang, ning, and ruan families of the red moon City!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! The heart to fight?¡±


    Hong junhuan laughed. the decision to marry old master Tang was made by Madam¡¯s younger brother. It represents Madam¡¯s own will and the will of everyone in Redmoon city. Do you want to go against the wishes of everyone in the city?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, ¡± ¡°Yuan si had no choice but to do this, but I didn¡¯t expect your Tang family to be so close to us and even want to swallow up our three families. You¡¯re truly too greedy, like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. One day, he¡¯ll suffer the consequences of his own actions.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if there is, you won¡¯t be able to see it, Madam!¡±


    capture all of them! Hong junhuan ordered. kill anyone who resists!


    The Jiang family¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They didn¡¯t expect the other party to really give the order to kill. They thought that at most, they would just capture her. After all, ruan Hongyu¡¯s existence was still of great value to Tang Qing.


    Perhaps something unexpected had happened in the red moon City, causing ruan Hongyu to lose her value.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me, I surrender!¡±


    Immediately, a few people with weak wills turned pale in fright and hurriedly defected.


    The votes are so weak, throw them to me if you still have votes! Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 979

    ?


    979 Chapter 979-pursuit


    The old woman was shocked and furious,¡±you, you guys, why!¡±


    The traitorous cultivators looked guilty and said,¡±The situation is more powerful than the people. We just don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    ¡°How have the city Lord and his wife treated you?¡± the old woman gritted her teeth and asked coldly.


    The few of them lowered their heads even more. They knew that they were ashamed and did not dare to raise their heads to look at everyone.


    let them be, ¡± ruan Hongyu said indifferently. it¡¯s human nature to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Don¡¯t blame them.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! Those who can see the big picture can live, is there anyone else who wants to forsake the darkness for the light?¡±


    Hong junhuan looked around coldly, and no one said anything. They all looked like they were ready to die.


    ¡°Good, good, you have a backbone indeed.¡±


    Hong junhuan had a mocking smile on his face. He pointed at the surrendered martial artists and said, ¡± ¡°In order to show your sincerity, I¡¯ll let you all make the first move. Each of you will take three heads, and that will prove your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡±


    The martial artists were all shocked and dumbfounded. Cold sweat broke out all over their bodies as they pleaded, ¡± ¡°Lord Hong, we¡¯re weak and can¡¯t beat the mistress and the others.¡±


    Hong junhuan¡¯s face darkened. I don¡¯t need a weakling, ¡± he shouted. if he¡¯s not strong enough and doesn¡¯t have any battle merits, what¡¯s the use of him? ¡± The red moon City doesn¡¯t keep useless people!¡±


    The cultivators stood there in a daze, their faces alternating between red and white. At this moment, they wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want to make a contribution?¡±


    Hong junhuan¡¯s eyes flashed with mockery and killing intent as he snorted. since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the use of having trash like you? I¡¯ll kill you all!


    ¡°You, you¡¯re humiliating us!¡±


    The martial artists were both embarrassed and angry. Their faces were purple like eggplants as they roared and rushed forward, wanting to fight for their lives.


    ¡°Hmph, a few ants. Do you think you have the bargaining chips to negotiate with me? You¡¯re so ugly!¡±


    Hong junhuan raised his right hand, and a blue light gathered in his palm before he slapped it down.


    A circle of Palm Power spread out and swept across the air.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With a series of stone-crushing sounds, the bones of those martial artists were completely destroyed on the spot, and they spat out large mouthfuls of blood. They were crushed into meat paste by the palm and fell to the ground, dying a tragic death.


    Many of the Jiang family¡¯s women cried out in horror. The way they had died was too terrifying.


    seven-stars Martial Emperor!


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face darkened. Hong junhuan¡¯s cultivation level was similar to hers, but from the way he attacked just now, he seemed to be stronger.


    She transmitted her voice to the old woman in front of her, ¡± granny he, immediately take ruomei and Ruobing and escape. Kill your way to the teleportation zone at all costs. Once you¡¯ve escaped from the red moon City, immediately head to the Jade Toad clan of the North Region.


    The Jade Toad clan was one of the ten great sects of the North Region and had an extremely good relationship with the Redmoon city, especially with the Jiang family.


    A look of defiance and unwillingness flashed across granny he¡¯s face, but under ruan Hongyu¡¯s pleading, she let out a long sigh.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re leaving behind your last words?¡±


    Hong junhuan could tell that she was using the secret Sound transmission technique. He laughed coldly.¡±Don¡¯t even think about leaving today, kill!¡±


    Under his command, the martial artists beside him all moved one after another, heading towards the women.


    Just as ruan Hongyu was about to fight the enemy, Yunxiao suddenly stood in front of her and said, ¡± ¡°All of you leave, leave this to me.¡±


    His face was extremely gloomy. He immediately used the great wind Fire wheel, and a terrifying elemental power filled the hall, quickly spinning toward the martial artists.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    After a few screams, the martial artists realized that even the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens could not resist the terrifying power of wind and Fire. They were immediately burned to ashes.


    Ruan Hongyu was stunned for a moment, and a look of struggle flashed in her eyes. At this critical moment, she was not a pretentious person. She said, ¡± ¡°Take care!¡±


    Suddenly, a sword shadow rushed out of his body and pierced the sky. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Follow me!¡±


    The people of the Jiang family followed closely behind, with granny he covering the rear. More than ten people flew out of the broken Sky in a single file.


    Hong junhuan was shocked and said angrily,¡±bastard, you deserve to die!¡± All of you, chase after him!¡±


    The underlings were intimidated by the giant crocodile¡¯s might. They were relieved to hear the order and rushed out of the house to chase ruan Hongyu.


    Hong junhuan himself rose into the air, his palm turning pale blue as he slapped at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, but the killing intent in his eyes was daunting.


    The divine realm tablet appeared in his hand and he hit it like a brick.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Hong junhuan¡¯s palm hit the divine realm tablet, and he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his hand. He quickly retracted his hand in horror, and his entire palm became a bloody mess.


    He was horrified, but before he could think, he saw the divine realm tablet turn into a small mountain and crush down.


    ¡°Boy, you dare to look down on me!¡±


    Hong junhuan¡¯s arms suddenly became extremely thick. He held a heavy machete in his hands and slashed at the divine realm tablet with a roar.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber hit the divine realm tablet, and the huge force was reflected back.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Hong junhuan¡¯s legs were pressed into the ground by more than a foot, and his face was filled with shock.


    His saber ray had at least 10000 Jin of force, which could split mountains and break stones. Moreover, the saber in his hand was slashing at a profound level weapon fiercely. Even ordinary ninth tier profound level weapons would be seriously injured by the impact.


    However, the divine realm tablet seemed to be fine. It was still pressing on the saber, and it was getting heavier and heavier. The veins on Hong junhuan¡¯s arms were popping out, but he was still gradually unable to withstand the pressure.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he teleported to the divine realm tablet and performed the great realm divine technique in his hand. The power of the world emerged with a loud bang and began to devour the light on the saber, while the infinite gravity increased several times.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ah! Hong junhuan cried out in shock. He saw the extremely hard saber in his hand being bent, and the force in his hand seemed to have increased by several times. He could no longer withstand it and was pressed into the ground. The entire courtyard within a hundred-meter radius collapsed from the impact.


    Having succeeded in his attack, Yunxiao did not continue to attack. Instead, he put away the divine realm tablet, turned into a bolt of lightning, and shot toward ruan Hongyu and the others.


    The most important thing for him now was to ensure the safety of ruan Hongyu and the others. As for the debt of Red Moon City, he could slowly settle it.


    Not far away, ruan Hongyu and the others were surrounded by Hong junhuan¡¯s martial artists. There were a few mid-stage martial sovereigns among them, and they were suppressing the women.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    kill! Yunxiao cried out. Eleven Northern heaven cold star swords burst out of his body, turning into huge golden sword runes and falling from the sky.


    ¡°Sword cloud rain!¡±


    He shouted, and the sword talisman immediately scattered into countless small swords, which were like thin needles, and sprinkled down from the sky.


    The wind blew and the rain drizzled in the air, forming tiny tornadoes.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    There were constant screams. Those who were below the martial Supreme cultivation level were almost instantly killed. Even the low-level martial Supremes could only hold on in fear under the drizzle sword Qi. They did not dare to be careless.


    Ruan Hongyu was the only high-level martial sovereign among all the women, and she was already overwhelmed with the task of protecting everyone¡¯s safety. She was extremely anxious, and she only breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Yunxiao attack.


    She was also greatly shocked. The power of Yunxiao¡¯s attack at this moment was no less than hers.


    She knew that now was not the time to think about these things, so she cast a grateful look and continued to lead the group away.


    ¡°Milord, they¡¯re trying to escape, quickly chase after them!¡±


    Yan Xing Hua was in the crowd. He had not put in much effort, but his eyes were the sharpest. He immediately screamed.


    A killing intent flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he teleported above the man and smashed down with the Thunder hammer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A Thunderbolt rumbled, and thousands of Thunderbolts spread out with crackling sounds.


    Yan Xing Hua¡¯s entire head was crushed. A headless corpse fell to the ground, charred on the outside and tender on the inside.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    die! a deafening roar rang out as a beam of light descended from the sky. Hong junhuan roared angrily and slashed his saber at Yunxiao.


    The blade light rose into the sky, illuminating the night as if it were day.


    A large area of houses was turned into dust by the saber Qi.


    The martial artists of the red moon City were also shocked. Under the leadership of a few mid-stage martial sovereigns, they continued to pursue ruan Hongyu.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. The calabash King Kong flew out of his forehead and immediately transformed into an eighty-feet tall King Kong, then threw a punch at the saber beam.


    The ice fiend Heart Flame appeared on the fist wind like a small crystal clear flower that bloomed proudly under the spiritual pressure.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber directly hit the fist of the gourd Little King Kong, and an extremely violent force instantly swept out.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s entire body let out a powerful sound, and it kept buzzing in the air. At the same time, it was sent flying hundreds of meters away by the huge force.


    Yunxiao did not linger in the battle. He turned into a bolt of lightning and fled into the distance. In a flash, he was next to the calabash King Kong, then put it back into his body and continued to chase after ruan Hongyu.


    Hong junhuan¡¯s expression changed. The saber Light felt like he had hit an extremely hard iron board, and his arm went numb from the impact.


    ¡°Who is this kid? He actually has so many rare treasures on him!¡±


    Hong junhuan¡¯s face darkened. He picked up his saber and was about to give chase. Suddenly, he saw the blade of the saber from the corner of his eye. He was shocked and dumbfounded.


    A thin layer of ice had formed on the blade of the saber. If one looked closely, they would see that the ice was jumping around like a flame.


    What shocked him even more was that the ice flame was devouring his saber, and there was already a fist-sized hole in it.


    ¡°?! This, this Suan ni!¡±


    Hong junhuan was stunned in the sky. His saber was made of unusual materials. It was a profound level weapon that was used to cut through things. Its hardness was unimaginable. How could it be swallowed by the flames? And from the looks of it, the gap was still expanding.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he hurriedly poured his Emperor Qi into the saber to extinguish the flame. However, he was shocked to find that his Emperor Qi immediately turned into nothing when it touched the ice flame.


    ¡°This Kasaya can burn everything?¡±


    Hong junhuan was completely dumbfounded. He suddenly shouted and threw a fist radiance at the blade.


    Today is 9/18, don¡¯t forget the shame of the country, the alarm bell will ring!

 Chapter 980

    ?


    980 Chapter 980-taking action


    The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything and represented the highest rule under the sky. There was no power that the Emperor Qi could not suppress!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade trembled under Hong junhuan¡¯s fist force, and the ice-colored flame was suppressed. It gradually died out, and his fist force was also being devoured and burned.


    Hong junhuan lifted his saber and looked at the fist-sized hole on the blade. He did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    Not only was there a big hole in the saber, but most of its spirit energy had also been lost. His face was gloomy. Not only was repairing the saber an extremely troublesome matter, but with Yunxiao¡¯s interference, it would be very difficult to abduct ruan Hongyu, her daughter, and her father.


    While his face was still gloomy, a beam of light suddenly flew away and landed on the teleport site.


    Hmph! Hong junhuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He snorted coldly, but his heart calmed down a little.


    Although the credit could be stolen by others, the consequences of failing the mission were far more serious than the credit being stolen.


    He put away his damaged saber and also turned into a ray of light to chase after them.


    Ruan Hongyu and the others fled as they killed. A moment later, they arrived at the teleportation area. Everyone was filled with sadness. The former master of this place had to leave in such a way.


    Ruan Hongyu looked behind her, and a line of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. She smiled sadly.


    Suddenly, a melancholic voice could be heard, ¡± ¡°Since Furen is reluctant to leave, why would you leave?¡±


    A ray of light flashed, and a familiar face appeared from under the brocade robe. It was one of the five council members, Fu Yichun.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart trembled as she said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Lord Yichun also wants to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help it,¡± Fu Yichun sighed.


    Ruan Hongyu was dazed for a moment before she laughed bitterly. ¡°Haha, what a good¡± involuntary ¡°! It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already become Tang Qing¡¯s dog!¡±


    A hint of guilt flashed across Fu Yichun¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re wrong. The four extremes sect has been plotting against the red moon City for a long time. And I¡¯ve always been one of elder Tang¡¯s people!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s body trembled. She seemed to suddenly understand why the outsiders from Tang Qing could not only take down Red Moon City at once, but also why the joint resistance of the three families collapsed and became scattered sand. Even her former mistress of Red Moon City had to flee in defeat.


    Ruan Hongyu was sad and said, ¡± ¡°Is the current situation in the red moon City the one you want?¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s body trembled, and a complicated look appeared in his eyes.¡±No matter what, the general trend can not be reversed, and I am just a chess piece. Even if Madam ran away, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything. It was better to follow elder Tang¡¯s wishes and assist him. After all, the glory of this Red Moon City is also due to the great contribution of you and your wife.¡±


    ¡°Haha, assist Tang Qing?¡± ruan Hongyu laughed bitterly. In your dreams! If you want to kill me, then come. It¡¯s just life and death.¡±


    Her face was full of mockery and ridicule, making Fu Yichun feel ashamed. He shook his head and sighed.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to offend you.¡± He raised his hand, and countless rays of light gathered in the sky, condensing into a huge green claw shadow, which fell from the sky.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face darkened. granny he, ¡± she shouted. take them away. I¡¯ll block them! A beam of sword Qi shot out from her hand.


    Ruan Hongyu knew that she was no match for the enemy and did not dare to be careless. She only hoped that she could stall the enemy for a while so that her two daughters could escape.


    Therefore, he used all of his cultivation and turned into sword Qi to split the huge green claw print.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression changed slightly. He only wanted to capture ruan Hongyu and her two daughters alive, so he held back when he attacked.¡±Since Furen want to use death to prove one¡¯s will, then Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Then go to hell!¡± A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Under the bright moon, a huge demonic shadow appeared and threw a punch at Fu Yichun.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression was cold. He snorted. it¡¯s just a small trick. You¡¯re like a Firefly that dares to compete with the sun and the moon!


    He stood still on the spot, and a strong Qi rushed out of his body, condensed into an invisible fist force to meet the attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s punch suddenly collapsed, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure descended from the sky. Eleven swords flew around him, and under the guidance of a sword incantation, they cut through the air.


    ¡°Hmph, so it¡¯s you!¡±


    Fu Yichun recognized Yunxiao at once. He sneered and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Old master Tang was looking for you. Come back with me.


    He stretched out his right palm and continuously drew circles in front of him. An invisible force circulated under his palm technique, and the eleven swords were drawn by that force, unable to hurt him in the slightest.


    Yunxiao held his breath and quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands. The eleven swords instantly turned into an array, and a golden sword talisman appeared and pressed down on Fu Yichun.


    ¡°What a terrifying talent. No wonder Jiang Churan regards you so highly.¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he changed his palm into a fist. The force of his eight-stars martial sovereign fist burst out and instantly shattered the sword talisman. The eleven swords trembled and flew back.


    After Fu Yichun¡¯s attack succeeded, he took the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. He placed his hands behind his back and took a step forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you still have three heads and six arms? Show me everything.¡±


    ¡°However, no matter how powerful your trump card is, it¡¯s useless Against Me!¡± Fu Yichun laughed coldly.


    Yunxiao put away the eleven Northern heaven frigid star swords, then immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and tried to escape. It was indeed impossible to suppress Fu Yichun, so he could only try his best to distract him and let ruan Hongyu escape.


    The sound of fighting was so loud that the entire Red Moon City should have been alarmed, but there was a strange silence under the moonlight.


    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Fu Yichun snorted and performed a hand seal in the air. A small bell fell from the sky and covered Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao materialized and threw the divine realm tablet out. He conjured the ancient Maha characters in his hands and hit the tablet. The power of the world emerged and collided with the small bell!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The small bell trembled with fear. It kept chiming as if it wanted to escape.


    The divine realm tablet was pressing on the small bell, constantly devouring its power.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fu Yichun was shocked. He had also sensed the fear coming from the bell. He quickly performed a hand seal, trying to summon the small bell.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before the small bell could fly back, it immediately let out a metallic explosion and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Fu Yichun was completely dumbfounded. The small clock fell to his feet like a watermelon that had cracked open. It was obvious that it had been scrapped.


    Hong junhuan quickly caught up and turned into a beam of light, rushing past Yunxiao and chasing after ruan Hongyu. ¡°Many thanks for Lord Yichun¡¯s help. I¡¯ll leave this kid to you. Madame ruan, I¡¯ll take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    There was a muffled groan in the sky. No one made a move, but Hong junhuan fell straight down as if he had been hit by a hammer, creating a huge pit with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression changed drastically, turning pale in an instant. He stood there in a daze, not daring to move.


    Yunxiao immediately understood that since an expert of Red Moon City had taken action, there must be a reason why he did not show up.


    He didn¡¯t care about this. He put away the divine realm tablet and went to the teleportation area.


    The teleportation array had been activated by ruan Hongyu and the others. In an instant, Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and flew into it, and no one stopped him.


    Under the flickering light, everyone¡¯s figures gradually disappeared from the city.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Hong junhuan rushed out of the black hole. This was the second time he had been smashed into a hole tonight. He looked around angrily, but there was only silence.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    He rushed in front of Fu Yichun and said in shock, ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t run away, right?¡±


    Fu Yichun stared into the sky, and his expression gradually improved. He lowered his brows and remained silent.


    Hong junhuan looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Who hit me?¡±


    Fu Yichun raised his head and glanced at him. He snorted softly and turned to leave, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.


    Hong junhuan¡¯s face turned red, and his eyes were filled with rage. He turned into a beam of light and rushed toward the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Inside the manor, several fist-sized night-luminescent pearls were placed in a cup of tea, illuminating the hall.


    Tang Qing quietly listened to his report, and then said, ¡± ¡°I already know who did it. Since ruan Hongyu doesn¡¯t want to submit to me, there¡¯s no difference whether she¡¯s alive or dead. But, that li Yunxiao you mentioned is a little embarrassed!¡±


    He fell into silence, as if he was thinking about something.


    Hong junhuan was shocked. Since Tang Qing already knew who attacked, it meant that everything that happened was under his control. Why didn¡¯t he stop them?


    I can¡¯t believe that li Yunxiao managed to escape from you, ¡± Tang Qing muttered to herself. he¡¯s really a scourge. If we don¡¯t get rid of him today, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll become a great disaster in the future!


    that li Yunxiao is only relying on the power of his Mystic artifact, ¡± Hong junhuan said with a bow. in my opinion, his strength is at most on par with the two young masters.


    Tang Qing slowly turned around and walked step by step towards the throne of the city Lord¡¯s mansion. She sat down gently and put her hands on the beast¡¯s head. Her eyes were blurred as she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I know better than anyone else how capable those two pieces of trash are. They¡¯re more than enough to be the leader of a faction and a hero of a region. However, they¡¯re still far from being the Overlord of the world and the peerless martial sovereign!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hong junhuan did not dare to respond. He knew better than anyone how terrifying the person in front of him was. It was not just the difference in strength, but also the pressure of a superior that had been formed over the years. He did not dare to disobey.


    Tang Qing pondered for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if ruan Hongyu has escaped. Red Moon City is basically under my control. Without her, it will only cause more trouble and make things less perfect. But, we can¡¯t let that li Yunxiao go!


    He ordered,¡¯follow the coordinates of the teleportation. You must find li Yunxiao and kill him! Let Fu Yichun lead the team and lead the five of you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hong junhuan was taken aback. At a time when the power of red Moon City was unstable, they had actually sent six high-level martial sovereigns to hunt down Yunxiao! Although he was filled with doubts, he didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions and hurriedly retreated.

 Chapter 981

    ?


    981 Feng Ling city


    Somewhere outside Red Moon City, a light flickered in the dark night sky, and ruan Hongyu, the other women, and Yunxiao were teleported out.


    Everyone was panting, and even Yunxiao¡¯s face was white, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    In the beginning, he wasn¡¯t confident at all and planned to put everyone into the divine realm tablet in a hurry. However, the situation was much better than he had expected.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, young master Yunxiao.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu came forward and nodded in thanks.


    Yunxiao did not dare to accept it, so he said in a hurry, ¡± at the last moment, an expert made a move. That¡¯s why I was able to escape successfully. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape either.


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡± ¡°Expert?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately told him about Hong junhuan being smashed into the ground and said, ¡± to be able to take down Hong junhuan without a sound and intimidate Fu Yichun so much that he doesn¡¯t dare to move, and there aren¡¯t any other pursuers, can Madam guess who this person is? ¡±


    Ruan Hongyu pondered for a while. the situation in the entire Red Moon City is complicated now. I can¡¯t determine who it is, but there are only a handful of people with such ability.


    even if the master of Red Moon City changes hands, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± why would you need to escape? Could it be that there¡¯s no place for Madam in such a large red Moon City?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s heart was touched, and she smiled sadly. Under the moonlight, she looked even more miserable.


    Yunxiao secretly blamed himself for talking too much. He should not have asked about such a sad thing.


    Jiang Ruobing said hatefully, ¡± Tang Qing, that old beast, wanted my mother to publicly express her support for him to be the city Lord. My mother refused, so he sent people to threaten and make use of her. He even threatened my sister¡¯s and my life. My mother couldn¡¯t stand his power, so she thought of escaping with us. If it wasn¡¯t for big brother Yunxiao¡¯s arrival tonight, I¡¯m afraid we would have been captured by them again!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Madam can¡¯t find anyone to protect her in the red moon City?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu sighed. I don¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Hongyue city is a thing of the past. Since I¡¯ve escaped, I¡¯m an outsider.


    ¡°Mother, can you really treat yourself as an outsider?¡± Jiang ruomei asked unhurriedly.


    She looked up at Yunxiao with her big eyes and said, ¡± ¡°The current situation in the Redmoon city is turbulent, and people are forming gangs. No one knows who is a friend and who is an enemy, and mother is not willing to see someone get into a conflict with Tang Qing for her. After all, Tang Qing is like the sun in the sky now. Once someone shows dissatisfaction, they will immediately be killed.¡±


    ¡°Even if you wanted to, how could you have the strength?¡± ruan Hongyu said sadly. we, an orphan and a widow, are about to go to the Jade Toad sect in the North to seek a place to stay, ¡± she said to Yunxiao. what are your plans, young master Yunxiao? ¡±


    I don¡¯t have any plans, but I want to stay in the Eastern Region for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll take you to the nearby teleportation city.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    okay, ¡± ruan Hongyu replied. She threw a pink flying Mystic artifact into the air, and everyone got on it.


    Yunxiao took out an astrolabe and set the direction. He could not help but frown.


    The nearest city was the location of the old man who had taken his ice sword.


    The pink warship flew rapidly under the bright moonlight. After a night of battle, everyone¡¯s emotions had also recovered from the grief.


    However, everyone was silent and unwilling to speak. They all quietly looked at the endless night, not knowing when dawn would come.


    The nearest city was called Feng Ling city, and it was one of the main cities of the Eastern Region. It was one of the top cities and had an inter-domain teleportation formation.


    Not all main cities could teleport across regions. After all, it required a huge amount of resources and the cost of each teleportation was extremely high. Therefore, in the entire Eastern Region, other than Red Moon City, only the four major cities had it, and Feng Ling city was one of them.


    Outside the city, ruan Hongyu put away her flying Mystic artifact and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too ostentatious. This is the Eastern Region after all, and it¡¯s still under the control of the red moon City.¡±


    The crowd pretended to be the family members of ordinary martial artists. Although they attracted a lot of attention, they still passed the inspection smoothly.


    ¡°Take care, big brother Yunxiao,¡± Jiang Ruobing said.


    you too, ¡± Yunxiao said with a forced smile. everyone, take care.


    No one had anything else to say. After ruan Hongyu thanked him, she went up the teleportation array with the other women.


    Zhu Jingyi squeezed his way up as well. He took up almost half the space by himself. He kept waving his hands and said, Take care, big brother Yunxiao.


    ¡°Take care,¡± Yunxiao forced a smile and waved.


    The light of teleportation lit up, and everyone gradually disappeared from his sight. The smile on his face also stiffened, and he slowly put it down.


    ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t block the way!¡±


    Yunxiao! Ah Xian, who was in charge of the teleportation, shouted and gave Yunxiao a fierce glare. He was furious that the man in front of him knew so many beautiful women with extraordinary temperaments.


    So he didn¡¯t sound polite, but suddenly his voice got stuck in his throat, and a sense of fear spread in his heart.


    The face of the man in front of him was still harmless just now, with a smiling expression. At this moment, it was like an ancient well, deep and bottomless. A Xian¡¯s mind suddenly had a kind of trance. No matter how wide he opened his eyes, he gradually could not see the person¡¯s face clearly.


    Not only that, but the previous impression in his mind was also gradually disappearing. He could not remember what the man looked like at all.


    He knew that he had encountered an expert.


    He had been in Feng Ling city for a long time and had seen all kinds of people. Ah Xian hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at that person.


    Sure enough, after a while, he raised his head and saw that the man had already walked far away in the crowd.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    A Xian heaved a heavy sigh of relief. His body was already covered in cold sweat from the shock. His peers had been killed because they had made a wrong judgment and offended a strong person. Their line of work was a high-risk industry.


    He looked in the direction of the man¡¯s departure and couldn¡¯t help but frown. He muttered to himself, ¡± that¡¯s the direction. Could he be going to the Lu family? ¡±


    The Lu family was the royal family of Fengling city. They had the highest authority and there were many families in Fengling city, but they were all dependent on the Lu family to survive.


    ¡°Who cares? I can¡¯t afford to offend such a person.¡±


    After a Xian mumbled a few times, he began to maintain the order of the teleportation.


    Suddenly, a flying profound level weapon flew over from the distance. A martial arts Grandmaster of the six directions realm stood on top of it. He then threw down a scroll and shouted, ¡± Red Moon City has sent a new arrest warrant. The people drawn on it are to be strictly investigated. If anyone sees it, stop them and report it immediately.


    After the martial arts Grandmaster threw down the scroll, he turned into a ray of light and left.


    The scroll fell into a Xian¡¯s hand. He unfurled it and saw a handsome young man drawn on it.


    ¡°Yi, why does this person¡¯s face give me a familiar feeling, as if I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before?¡±


    Ah Xian thought hard, but he couldn¡¯t remember.


    After seeing ruan Hongyu and her daughter off, Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and his heart felt as if it was being weighed down by a huge rock.


    His current strength was too weak, and he could not promise anything. At that moment, there was no need to say anything. One day, he would finally bring these people back to the red moon City and take back everything they had lost.


    At this moment, he was heading towards the coordinates that he had sensed earlier. He wanted to help the old man refine that mysterious profound level weapon and retrieve the cold sword, Ice Frost.


    His destination was a forest in the city. Yunxiao flew down and soon saw a vacuum in front of him, with green smoke rising in spirals.


    A huge alchemy furnace was operating, and two old men were sitting beside it. One of them was the one who had given him the energy burst fruit.


    Yunxiao glanced at the furnace and knew that it was refining an eighth-tier high-grade pill.


    The old man caught a glimpse of Yunxiao out of the corner of his eye, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. He moved slightly and said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, you¡¯ve finally come.


    you know me? ¡± Yunxiao raised an eyebrow. you know me? ¡±


    The old man smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t know at that time, but how could I not know later? I didn¡¯t expect that the world-famous Lord Yunxiao was also a ninth-tier Alchemist. Heroes really come from young people.


    I¡¯m here, ¡± Yunxiao said. have you prepared all the materials you need? ¡±


    ¡°The ingredients are here,¡± the old man said,¡±there¡¯s no rush. My friend is refining the turtle snake purple jade pill, and it¡¯s almost ready.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then sat down on a big rock next to him and began to meditate with his legs crossed.


    A strange look flashed in the old man¡¯s eyes. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but praise him secretly. Behind every genius, there were countless hard work and sweat that others couldn¡¯t see.


    Yunxiao was in a hurry to improve his strength, but after he became a martial Supreme, the spirit Qi He needed seemed to have become a bottomless abyss. During this period of time, no matter how much he absorbed the spirit Qi, it felt like a drop in the ocean, and it was as difficult as ascending to the sky to make a breakthrough.


    However, on the path of martial arts, there were no shortcuts. The improvement of cultivation had to be accumulated by countless basic skills. Moreover, he had not faced any obstacles along the way, so he was already much faster than everyone else. It was just that his body and soul were also cultivating at the same time, resulting in an extremely terrifying demand for spiritual Qi.


    Both the old man and The Alchemist were surprised. The spirit Qi in the forest vaguely formed an invisible dragon and poured into Yunxiao¡¯s body, while five-colored lights surrounded Yunxiao from time to time, which turned out to be the power of earth, water, fire, wind, and other elements.


    The two of them looked at each other in shock.


    Both the speed of absorbing spirit Qi and the affinity to elements were extremely terrifying. The shock in their eyes gradually turned into solemness, and The Alchemist almost lost his mind, and the alchemist¡¯s alchemy furnace emitted a chaotic glow.


    The Alchemist was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He was now in the final stage of the pill condensation. He quickly calmed down and began to concentrate on the refining.


    As a peak eighth-tier Alchemist, he was very satisfied with the success rate of refining the turtle-snake purple jade pill. Soon, the chaotic aura stabilized, and colorful lights rushed out. The sound of boiling water came from the furnace, and the pill was finally completed.


    The two of them exchanged a look, then the old man turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, the pill is done.


    He was in a very bad state yesterday and did not update. He would try his best to make up for it in the next two days. I¡¯ll post any news on Weibo at the first moment. If you don¡¯t mind, please pay attention. (No.: Taiyis)

 Chapter 982

    ?


    982 Chapter 982-poison pill


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and changed the spell in his hand. The dragon-like faint spirit Qi around him was absorbed into his body, and only then did he stand up from the rock.


    The shock in the old man¡¯s eyes disappeared as he smiled, there¡¯s no such thing as a false reputation. Lord cloudsky¡¯s cultivation technique really broadened the two of our horizons!


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯m sorry.


    in just the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, ¡± the old man said. Lord cloudsky¡¯s spirit Qi absorption speed, according to my calculations, is probably more than ten times that of the same rank, right? ¡±


    He was shocked by the result. What did it mean? It meant that the other party¡¯s cultivation speed would be ten times faster than others, and Yunxiao¡¯s young face also confirmed his speculation.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡±


    haha! Lord cloudsky, there¡¯s no need to be angry.


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m just surprised. Let¡¯s get to know each other again. I¡¯m a famous servant, PU Jinshan. This is the Lu family¡¯s eighth-tier Alchemist, Lu Huafeng.


    Lu Huafeng said,¡¯I heard that Lord Yunxiao¡¯s master can increase the success rate of refining the five-element belly white fish that PU Jinshan needs to 40%? I wonder who Lord cloudsky¡¯s master is?¡±


    ¡®You won¡¯t know even if I tell you,¡¯ Yunxiao said. PU Jinshan, do you want to refine a profound level weapon or not?¡±


    of course, ¡± PU Jinshan said. Lord Yunxiao, can you help me take a look at this cauldron of turtle snake purple jade Pills first? ¡±


    Lu Huafeng slapped on the cauldron and the lid flew away. The fragrance of the pill spread out. With a light sniff, one could feel that their limbs were full of strength.


    A mist spread out, and three ancient-looking pills were caught by Lu Huafeng in the air, then slowly landed in front of Yunxiao. What do you think of the quality of this pill, master Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at it, and a strange look appeared on his face as he praised, ¡± ¡°However, the quality is excellent. I believe this is your best refinement, right? Without hundreds or thousands of trials, there would not be such an outcome.¡±


    I can¡¯t judge it by its shape and color alone, ¡± Lu Huafeng said with a smile. why don¡¯t you try one, master Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Can I eat it?¡± After all, the turtle-snake purple jade pill was a famous spiritual pill and was very valuable.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Lu Huafeng laughed arrogantly. He was obviously satisfied with his pills.


    Yunxiao did not stand on ceremony. He would naturally not give up such an opportunity to improve his cultivation. He picked up one and swallowed it. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± overflowing with spiritual energy, solidifying the foundation and cultivating the essence, nourishing the Qi and soul, the materials chosen shouldn¡¯t be ordinary, right? ¡±


    Originally, he didn¡¯t have much interest in this eighth-tier medicinal pill, but after taking one, he found that it was actually equivalent to several days of bitter cultivation and was much stronger than the ordinary turtle-snake purple jade pill. At that moment, he didn¡¯t hold back and took the other two and swallowed them.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Lu Huafeng and PU Jinshan were both dumbfounded.


    Yunxiao swallowed the pills and ate them without hesitation. Looking at their expressions, he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°What? didn¡¯t master Hua Feng say that I can eat it?¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he said awkwardly,¡±Of course, of course.¡±


    In his heart, however, he was cursing endlessly. I let you eat, but I didn¡¯t let you eat it all. You deserve to die!


    Yunxiao put on a thoughtful look and said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the main ingredients of this elixir, the tortoiseshell and the snake gall, are from ninth-order monster beasts, right?¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s face flashed with a mocking expression, ¡± master Yunxiao, you¡¯re indeed amazing. The tortoiseshell is a tianluo dark Xuanwu, and the snake gall is a hundred-ringed copper snake. It¡¯s further supplemented with lonely Fox grass, Yaksha bead, flowing light leaf, Wuwei demon bamboo, and Capricorn silk. A total of seven main materials.


    the heavenly Dark Tortoise and the hundred-ringed copper snake are both extremely rare and precious items, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. isn¡¯t it a waste to use them to refine the turtle-snake purple jade pill? the other five spirit herbs are also extremely rare and great tonics. But, won¡¯t the lone core Fox grass, Yaksha bead, and the gallbladder of the hundred-ringed copper snake be poisonous when mixed together? ¡± The Wuwei demonic bamboo, Capricorn silk, and tianluo dark Xuanwu together seem to be poisonous too, right?¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s eyes flashed with admiration as he clapped and laughed,¡±Haha, as expected of a ninth-tier Alchemist. I¡¯m really impressed. The combined poison of the lone core Fox grass, Yaksha Pearl, and the gallbladder of the hundred-ringed copper pole snake could freeze a martial artist¡¯s spiritual Qi and cause it to circulate and stagnate. On the other hand, the combined poison of the Wuwei demonic bamboo, Capricorn silk, and tianluo dark Xuanwu could injure a martial artist¡¯s divine sense and make his consciousness blurry. However, these two poisons were only effective on martial artists below the martial Supreme realm. The flowing brightness leaf was needed in order to have a fatal effect on martial Supreme realm experts. This flowing light leaf is the key to these three turtle snake purple jade pills. It uses a three thousand year old flowing light leaf spirit grass, it¡¯s hard to find!¡±


    Yunxiao came to a realization and said, ¡± no wonder this eighth-grade elixir can also increase my power. There are so many rare treasures in it. Master Hua Feng, you are so kind.


    The smile on Lu Huafeng¡¯s face disappeared and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Master Yunxiao, I really admire your calmness. You¡¯re still so calm even when you¡¯re about to die. This is not a mentality that a martial artist your age should have.¡±


    His heart had been pounding, fearing that Yunxiao had some powerful force behind him.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have a master. By the way, why did you give me the poison pill?¡±


    Lu Huafeng snorted heavily and said,¡±If I didn¡¯t have a master, it would be easy. Since master Yunxiao is going to die soon, why don¡¯t you just take out all the ninth-tier treasures?¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re after my money. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to refine that profound level weapon anymore?¡± he asked while looking at PU Jinshan.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face was bitter as he said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, I didn¡¯t have a choice. Don¡¯t blame me. Master Hua Feng said that the Lu family will be responsible for making it for me. ¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± you lured me here to kill me and take my treasure. And now, you¡¯re telling me not to blame you? Are you crazy or am I stupid? If I don¡¯t blame you, then who should I blame?¡±


    PU Jinshan said helplessly,¡±I¡¯m also living under the roof, so I have no choice but to lower my head.¡± When I was collecting the materials, I accidentally leaked the treasured sword that Lord Yunxiao had pawned with me. It was discovered by the Lu family, so they asked me to set up a trap to lure Lord Yunxiao here. My petty power is not enough to resist the Lu family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t make yourself sound so innocent!¡±


    if you weren¡¯t greedy and came to me to appraise the value of the ice sword, how could this happen? ¡± Lu Huafeng said coldly. you should be the one who broke the promise first, right? ¡±


    what¡¯s done is done. PU Jinshan¡¯s face reddened. there¡¯s no point in saying more.


    A cold light flashed in Lu Huafeng¡¯s eyes, master Yunxiao, are you going to be honest yourself, or do you want us to be honest for you? ¡±


    I just want to know where my ice sword is now, ¡± Yunxiao said. where is it? ¡±


    Lu Huafeng sneered. you¡¯ll only feel sad if you know. That thing is a peerless weapon of death. It¡¯s not for a child like master Yunxiao to play with. You¡¯d better behave yourself.


    I¡¯m not an honest man by nature, ¡± Yunxiao sighed and said. I think it¡¯s better for you two to be honest for me.


    His body had been baptized by the great one profound Qi, and any power could be assimilated directly. He had already sensed the little bit of poison when it first entered his mouth, but it had all been turned into tonic medicine and absorbed by his body.


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s face darkened as he gave PU Jinshan a look.


    I can¡¯t help myself when I¡¯m under the roof, ¡± PU Jinshan said to Yunxiao seriously. Lord Yunxiao, I¡¯m sorry for offending you!


    With a wave of his hand, a violent wave of air spread out. The air was crushed and exploded in an instant, and a sharp, ear-piercing whistle sounded.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he threw a palm toward the force. In an instant, a five-colored light bloomed in his palm, covering the shrill howl and suppressing the force.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    PU Jinshan was shocked and wanted to retreat, but it was already too late. The palm wind struck his chest, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backward.


    ¡°You¡¯re weak, you¡¯re weak!¡±


    PU Jinshan? ¡± Lu Huafeng was taken aback, and his face was filled with horror. PU Jinshan was a two-star Martial Emperor, but he was injured by a single palm strike from him? He didn¡¯t believe that his pill would lose its effect.


    Yunxiao stomped his foot and leaped forward, trying to capture Lu Huafeng alive and force him to bring down his cold sword.


    Suddenly, a stream of energy fell from the sky, and the entire space was frozen. It was as if a huge rock weighing thousands of kilograms had fallen.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he spun in the air and returned to where he was in an instant, a cold gleam flashing in his eyes.


    Master Hua Feng, I¡¯ve already told you that you could have just sent someone to capture him. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Not only did you lose so many precious medicinal herbs, but there¡¯s also no effect at all.


    A figure slowly descended from the sky. He was dressed in a green brocade robe, and his face was very clean and shaven. He revealed a lazy expression, and he held a feather fan in his hand, constantly waving it.


    At the same time, more than a dozen beams of light shot over from all directions and landed around the forest, completely surrounding Yunxiao.


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s face was cold as he snorted,¡±Lu chaohai, are you deliberately making fun of me?¡±


    The pale-faced man, Lu chaohai, smiled and waved his feather fan. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I also know that this is master Nanxi¡¯s plan. He wants to capture a living person, and master Huafeng is only the executor. Now that the plan has failed, master Huafeng should return to your family first.¡±


    Lu Nanxi was Lu Huafeng¡¯s father and a ninth-tier Alchemist who was in charge of the Lu family¡¯s alchemy. He was famous in the Eastern Region.


    Lu chaohai looked at Lu Huafeng¡¯s gloomy face and added while waving his feather fan, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. This kid is a little tricky. If I hurt Master Hua Feng during the fight, the chief will not let me off easily.¡±


    Hmph, what¡¯s so difficult about him? he¡¯s just a one-star Martial Emperor. If you can still hurt me, then you must have done it on purpose.


    Lu Huafeng snorted in disdain.


    Lu chaohai shook his head. this kid isn¡¯t an ordinary one-star Martial Emperor. You¡¯ve seen PU Jinshan just now. Even a two-star Martial Emperor can¡¯t take a single move from him.


    After PU Jinshan was sent flying, he also ran back. When he heard this, his face immediately turned red.

 Chapter 983

    ?


    983 The might of the lightning Art


    Lu chaohai glanced at PU Jinshan and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not humiliating to lose to this person.¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face was extremely red, and he didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll watch Lord chaohai show his might and capture this man,¡± Lu Huafeng said coldly.


    Lu chaohai frowned and said, ¡± ¡°In that case, Master Hua Feng, please stand further away and watch.¡± He could do nothing about the alchemists in these families, but he could not afford to offend them.


    Lu Huafeng didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. He took the initiative to retreat dozens of meters and watched from a distance.


    Lu chaohai turned around and looked at Yunxiao with a smile. young master Yun, I¡¯ve admired your style for a long time. Will you surrender yourself, or should I make you surrender? ¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°I know that young master Yun won¡¯t be honest,¡± Lu chaohai said with a faint smile. He pointed his feather fan forward and said,¡±do it!¡±


    The surrounding martial artists rushed up one after another, and all kinds of Qi-Jin burst out. PU Jinshan also rushed up behind the crowd, wanting to take revenge for his previous humiliation.


    The entire forest was being destroyed by these powerful forces, and the vacuum became larger and larger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he shot out a beam of sword energy from his body and pointed his finger forward. Tens of thousands of sword energy beams gathered at the tip of his finger, and the entire sky suddenly changed color. The clear sky suddenly turned dark and gloomy, making people feel suffocated.


    Lu chaohai¡¯s expression changed drastically. The sword Qi was pointed at him. Under the invisible pressure, he could not help but take a step back in shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold face suddenly broke into a smile, and the corners of his mouth turned up with unspeakable sarcasm and mockery, which made Lu Haichao fly into a rage.


    He drew a circle in the air with his finger and then looked around. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Sword cloud rain!¡±


    The eleven Northern heaven cold star swords appeared and turned into countless wind and rain.


    Those Warriors were immediately swept into the thousands of sword Qi. Countless sword raindrops kept hitting their protective Emperor Qi, and even more of them hit the weapons, making countless clanking sounds.


    A warrior forcefully withstood the sword rain and broke through the transformed rain sword Qi. He shouted and attacked.


    A saber beam followed the warrior and slashed at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he flicked his finger. A ball of Thunder shot out from his fingertip and struck the saber beam, causing a dazzling flash of lightning to burst out.


    The extremely strong power of Thunder passed through the blade light and shook into the warrior¡¯s body, breaking the Emperor Qi.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The martial artist was struck by the lightning, and he was in great pain as he flew backward.


    ¡°Try my raging inferno!¡±


    ¡°Frigid cloud force!¡±


    Another two people broke through the sword rain and rushed in. Under their joint efforts, waves of true energy surged and squeezed, and endless moves came one after another, making the sense of oppression stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword intent circulated around him, and he suddenly opened his immemorial heavenly eye. The power of wind and Fire roared out, crashing into the pressure that the two men had put down together. A series of explosions rang out, and the vague shape of a crocodile appeared in the Wind and Fire, waving its fists and punching wildly.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The pressure exploded like a steel plate. The spiritual pressure spread out and the two martial artists were sent flying.


    The crocodile had gone mad. With a roar, it turned into a wheel of Wind and Fire, rolling into the wind and rain around it and burning toward the martial artists.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Two cultivators were touched by the power of wind and Fire and died on the spot. One was instantly dried up, while the other was burned to the ground without a corpse.


    In the distance, Lu Huafeng was dumbfounded. More than a dozen martial emperors of the nine Heavens realm had joined forces, but they were still defeated by Yunxiao!


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be so arrogant, open your silk scarf feather fan!¡±


    A majestic force spread out from the feather fan in Lu chaohai¡¯s hand. The sky was filled with stormy waves, and tornadoes and waves whizzed out.


    wind and fire wheels! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he cried out. wind and fire wheels!


    The crocodile immediately transformed into the forces of Wind and Fire, returning to his hand and spinning rapidly. The two combined into one, using the wind to start the fire. The strong burning aura spread out, and with a loud roar, it charged forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Water Dragon and the crocodile collided in the air. Lu chaohai¡¯s pupils shrank. He cast a seal from his feather fan and the water immediately rose up, wave after wave.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crocodile finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was squeezed to death by the Water Dragon and exploded.


    Suddenly, a Thunderbolt rushed into the explosion and rose up along the waves. Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, standing on the top of the waves. His whole body was covered in a transparent light, and the power of thunder and lightning was gathering more and more, turning him extremely fat. He performed a Thunder incantation with one hand and smashed down with a hammer in the other!


    Lu Haichao¡¯s face changed drastically as he performed a few incantation gestures with the feather fan in his hand. The wave under Yunxiao¡¯s feet immediately transformed into a human figure that kept growing larger and larger. As soon as the head was formed, it roared and was hit by the hammer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As if Thunder had descended from the sky, the water elemental giant¡¯s head exploded. A golden Maha ancient text appeared and continued to crush down. The entire water elemental giant collapsed directly, but the power of the lightning did not decrease and continued to bombard Lu chaohai.


    Lu Haichao¡¯s face was ashen, but he didn¡¯t panic in his shock. He conjured a spell with his left hand and waved the feather fan in his right hand, which became transparent and emitted a jade-green light. Then, he welcomed the Thunderbolt.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± Long! Long!¡±


    As the Thunderbolts struck down, the force inside became stronger and stronger, like the waves in the Yangtze River pushing the waves in front. Each wave was fiercer than the last, and thunderclouds were formed on the feather fan.


    This was the power of the Thunder art that Yunxiao had cultivated. Every time he fused a new element of thunder and lightning, not only would it purify the element of the thunder and lightning, but it would also double the power of the attack.


    At this moment, he was carrying several types of strange lightning and had poured them all into the hammer. The power of the hammer was directly superimposed to 18 bolts.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Lu chaohai¡¯s pupils contracted. To his horror, he found that his feather fan had cracked!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That penetrative feather fan profound level weapon was instantly shattered and the skeleton broke into pieces and scattered in all directions. The feathers flew all over the sky and the entire time seemed to have suddenly quieted down. Under the Thunderbolts, the flying feathers were like the mourning of death.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the feather fan was broken, the Thunderbolt landed on Lu chaohai¡¯s body, bearing the last two strongest Thunderbolts.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lu chaohai¡¯s hair was blown away. His long hair flew in the air and danced wildly with his white clothes.


    A stream of blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and his eyes were also filled with shock. This was the first time he had used the Thunder art after fusing with the nine Yin absolute Thunder, and its power was far beyond his expectations. According to the Thunder art provided by Lu Jianbo, even eighteen layers should not have such overwhelming power.


    He looked at the Thunder hammer in his hand. Its color seemed to have changed. Before, it was black like a big piece of iron. Now, when he looked at it carefully, there seemed to be some green patterns on it.


    The power of the Thunder art was so abnormal, it should have an inseparable relationship with this hammer.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The martial artists around them were all stunned. They suddenly took a deep breath and kept retreating. Fear spread uncontrollably in their hearts. Even the six-stars martial sovereign, Lu chaohai, could not withstand his Thunder god-like attack, so how could they still have the heart to fight?


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After holding on for a while, Lu chaohai finally coughed out a mouthful of blood, and his aura was greatly weakened. He looked at Yunxiao in shock and anger, his eyes full of unwillingness!


    A six-star Martial Emperor had been defeated by a one-star Martial Emperor. No one would be willing to accept this!


    Lu Huafeng was even more dumbfounded.


    PU Jinshan was also extremely frightened. He seemed to have realized what he had done wrong, and this mistake might bring him a fatal consequence. His legs were somewhat weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! l¨¹ chaohai roared in anger. His roar shook the surroundings. Emperor Qi burst out of his body and condensed into a transparent giant spirit behind him. Like him, the giant spirit put its palms together and slapped forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, what¡¯s there to be unwilling about? Martial arts drift far away, you¡¯re just a Grasshopper!¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a black shadow appeared behind him. It turned into a true devil giant spirit, and it also pressed its palm down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Although the giant spirit behind l¨¹ chaohai was huge, it was nothing but a dwarf in front of the true fiend Dharma idol. When the two palms collided, the demonic Qi corroded the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens in a frenzy. Finally, it broke the palm of the other party and pressed down fiercely.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lu chaohai was sent flying by the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s palm. Blood spurted out of his body as he landed in the distance. It was unknown if he was Dead or Alive.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture in the air, and the true fiend Dharma idol immediately faded and eventually disappeared.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people in the surroundings suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air and immediately turned into rays of light to escape from this place. Even if they stayed for another minute, they felt that they would collapse.


    Yunxiao retracted all his primordial energy. His face was as calm as water, as if nothing had happened except for his slightly pale face. He raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Huafeng in the distance.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s body trembled. His eyes were as cold as water, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He immediately teleported to escape.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shone down and locked the space in all directions. He was shocked to find that no matter how he tried to use his spiritual power to attack the space, he could not move an inch.


    Holding the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror in his hand, Yunxiao walked over step by step and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where did my sword go?¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. He was not afraid of death, but the fear in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    As an Alchemist, he suddenly realized that Yunxiao was launching a spiritual attack at him!


    In his panic, he suddenly raised his head and saw a pair of blood-red eyes, which were shining with a demonic light. As a peak eighth-tier Alchemist, he suddenly lost his mind and gradually lost consciousness.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my sword?¡±


    ¡°At the patriarch¡¯s.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± as Feng Ling city¡¯s city Lord, the Lu family is one of the top families in the world. How dare you covet a ninth tier profound armament from me? ¡±


    that¡¯s not an ordinary ninth tier profound armament, ¡± Lu Huafeng said in a daze. it¡¯s the legendary sharp blade, the cold sword frost.

 Chapter 984

    ?


    984 Chapter 984-The Secret of the Sword


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯you know about this sword, too? Or do you know his background?¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of struggle, but he still replied honestly, yes, this sword was once owned by my family¡¯s ancestor. There are records of it in the ancient books.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The answer was too surprising.


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s body trembled at this moment, and all kinds of expressions appeared in his eyes, as if he was trying to break free from his restraints.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face paled, and cold sweat broke out on both sides of his temples. It was extremely difficult for him to control an eighth-tier Alchemist with his ability, but Lu Huafeng had just finished refining a furnace of turtle snake purple jade pills, and his soul power had been greatly damaged. Coupled with the fact that he had lost his mind due to the shock of Lu Huafeng¡¯s strength, he had been struck by the eye technique.


    At this moment, his control was getting weaker and weaker. In addition, his mind had trembled a little just now, giving the other party a chance to break free. If he forcefully controlled it, he might still be able to control it for a period of time, but if his soul power was exhausted, it would be too dangerous for him.


    After weighing the pros and cons, he immediately released the restraints and the moon pupils in his eyes disappeared.


    As soon as Lu Huafeng¡¯s control was released, he immediately took three steps back in shock and teleported a hundred meters away, turning into a ray of light and disappearing without a trace.


    At this moment, apart from the few corpses on the ground, there was no one else in the forest.


    This place was not far from the Lu family. Yunxiao knew that trouble was coming, but he had never been afraid of trouble.


    He also turned into a bolt of lightning and chased in the direction of Lu Huafeng. He had to get that cold sword of ice back. At this moment, he was even more curious and wanted to know what the records of this sword were in the Lu family¡¯s ancient records.


    With his lightning speed, he quickly caught up to Lu Huafeng and followed him from a distance. They entered a row of gorgeous buildings that looked luxurious in the entire Feng Ling city. This must be where the Lu family was.


    He could vaguely see people moving around the clan, and there were more and more of them, as if they were being mobilized.


    Lu Huafeng teleported inside and flew to a courtyard beside the hall.


    Soon, Yunxiao saw more than a dozen beams of light shoot up into the sky from the Lu family and fly toward the small forest. They were probably going to capture him.


    Yunxiao shook his head helplessly. He did not want to have any conflict with these inexplicable aristocratic families at all, but he had no choice but to resist when he was being bullied.


    He followed Lu Huafeng into the courtyard. Although it was remote, it had a rare tranquility and holiness, and a faint fragrance.


    At a glance, Yunxiao could tell that a high-grade Alchemist must be living here. He immediately borrowed the demon dragon¡¯s soul power and hid in the void.


    As expected, Lu Huafeng stopped in front of a small house, tidied his clothes, and said respectfully,¡±Father.¡±


    After a moment, an old voice came from inside, ¡± ¡°How is it? did you catch him?¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s face turned red and he said in embarrassment,¡±No, I didn¡¯t. Lu chaohai also made his move, but he still failed in the end.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old voice was filled with shock. The door opened with a creak, and an old man with a hunched back slowly walked out, his face full of wrinkles.


    Lu Huafeng immediately bowed to the old man. It was his father, Lu Nanxi.


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s face was filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°How can it fail? The poison pill can¡¯t be broken without the strength of a high-level martial Supreme!¡±


    Lu Huafeng lowered his head and said, ¡± that li Yunxiao ate all three pills as if he was not poisoned. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. But I¡¯m sure he has eaten them!


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s wrinkled face became even more wrinkled. She said coldly, ¡± this matter is related to Lord patriarch refining the ice sword, so we can¡¯t make any mistakes. Now, Lord patriarch is in seclusion. Immediately order all the experts under my command to capture that li Yunxiao. If they can¡¯t do it, kill him without mercy!


    I just saw Lord Shu Bao rush off with the powerhouses, ¡± Lu Huafeng said. Lu chaohai is still lying in the forest, and we don¡¯t know if he¡¯s Dead or Alive. Many martial Supreme powerhouses have also died.


    He frowned and said, ¡± that li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is beyond our expectation. Even if we can kill him, I¡¯m afraid many of our family¡¯s experts will be killed or injured. Isn¡¯t the price too high? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not big, not big at all!¡±


    Lu Nanxi said firmly, and his voice was trembling with excitement. ¡°This is the cold sword frost! The legendary sharp blade, I didn¡¯t think I would be able to see it in my lifetime. As long as Lord patriarch can completely refine the cold sword frost, then our Feng Ling city¡¯s strength can be ranked in the top three in the entire Eastern Region!¡±


    ¡°Top three?¡±


    ¡°Is it really that powerful?¡± Lu Huafeng was shocked. If that¡¯s the case, why would Yunxiao be willing to pawn it? besides, it¡¯s been in his hands for so long, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s anything special.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! How would that brat know the method to unseal this sharp blade? at most, he would just treat it as an ordinary profound level weapon and hack and kill it. He¡¯s really casting pearls before swine, he should be killed!¡±


    Lu Nanxi said angrily, ¡± the most hateful thing is that even I can¡¯t break the seal on the sword. It must have been refined by him. Now, we can only let him break the seal himself or kill him. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult for our clan leader to refine the sword!


    Lu Huafeng said worriedly, ¡± I don¡¯t think this matter will go so smoothly. I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy all this time. At first, I thought that I was going to break through to the ninth-tier Alchemist, and I was secretly happy for a while. Now that I think about it, it turns out to be a sign of this matter.


    Lu Nanxi frowned and said, ¡± don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you reach level nine. Then, the family will be guaranteed to continue to prosper. I¡¯ll be at ease.


    After Lu Nanxi finished speaking, her heart suddenly jolted. She seemed to have noticed something and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Who had the guts? How dare you eavesdrop in front of this old man!¡±


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s face also changed drastically. One of them was a ninth-tier Alchemist, and the other was a peak eighth-tier Alchemist. Their divine senses were both extremely powerful, and how many people in the world had the ability to eavesdrop?


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the direction Lu Nanxi was staring at. He looked at the two with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very interested to hear old Mister talk about the method to unseal the ice sword.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Lu Huafeng was shocked and quickly stood in front of his father. There were only the three of them in the courtyard now. He suddenly remembered that all the experts in the family had been mobilized. Cold sweat trickled down his back.


    You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Lu Nanxi was much calmer. She pushed Lu Huafeng, who was standing in front of her, away and looked straight at Yunxiao. ¡°Indeed, heroes come from youngsters.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. I don¡¯t have time to listen to your flattery, old Sir. Those stupid birds who went to find me might come back soon. Old Sir, you¡¯d better tell me the method to unseal the ice sword.


    Hmph. Although young master Yunxiao is quite powerful, he¡¯s not worthy of cold sword and frost.


    Lu Nanxi sneered coldly with contempt.


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face remained unchanged as he said, ¡± this is my own business. It has nothing to do with you, old Sir.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Lu Nanxi felt extremely frustrated, but he was also clear about the current situation. Since his opponent could defeat Lu chaohai, he could definitely kill the two masters in an instant.


    He was silent for a moment before his tone changed. young master Yunxiao, please calm down. Anything in the world can be discussed. We just happen to need young master Yunxiao to unseal the frost on the cold sword. The price is negotiable.


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually disappeared as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Old Sir, do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? Don¡¯t tell me that people¡¯s intelligence also decreases when they get old? do you want me to knock your head a few times with a hammer to remind you?¡±


    The Thunder hammer appeared in his hand. He held it in his right hand and walked forward step by step. The thunder and lightning crackled on the hammer.


    Lu Huafeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had seen the power of this hammer with his own eyes. He was so frightened that he quickly stood in front of his father and threatened, don¡¯t mess around. This is the lui family. You¡¯ll die a terrible death if you mess around!


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s face was also dark as he said, ¡± everything in this world has a price. Can¡¯t young master Yunxiao try to offer a price? ¡±


    ¡°Give me Noah¡¯s ship,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s face twitched, knowing that the other party had no intention of talking at all. Meanwhile, Yunxiao came over with the hammer. He could tell at a glance that the hammer was extraordinary, and he was a little scared as well.¡±Since young master Yunxiao wants to hear about the matter of the cold sword and the frost, then let¡¯s be quiet,¡±


    Sure enough, Yunxiao stopped in his tracks.


    The hammer in his hand suddenly grew to three feet long, and he stood in front of him. He placed both hands on the hammer and said, ¡± ¡°Old Sir, please tell me. If I¡¯m not satisfied, this hammer will grow bigger and come crashing down on its own. Also, don¡¯t try to stall for time. Even if experts come, I can directly take the two of you as hostages. I just wonder how your relationship with the Lu family is.¡±


    Lu Nanxi and his son¡¯s faces were extremely dark. With such a short distance, it was indeed very easy for Yunxiao to catch them with his means.


    Lu Nanxi coughed a few times before she said slowly, ¡± although this icy sword was not forged by my Lu family¡¯s ancestor, it has a deep relationship with our family and has been in our hands for a long time. However, it has been lost for some reason.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed heavily and interrupted, ¡± ¡°It seems that old Sir¡¯s IQ is not enough. What you said doesn¡¯t seem to be what I want to hear, right? I¡¯m not interested in your family history. Just tell me the method to unseal the ice sword.¡±


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s face was filled with anger. No one had ever spoken to him so rudely in so many years, but he still understood that he had to lower his head when he was under someone else¡¯s roof. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°In any case, the two of us can¡¯t escape from your grasp. Could it be that you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll say a few more words to delay time? Besides, you should be interested in the origin of the cold sword and the ice Frost, right?¡±

 Chapter 985

    ?


    985 can¡¯t stand being scared


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll let you have it this time.


    Lu Nanxi trembled with anger at his overbearing attitude. However, she was helpless. She glared at him and continued, ¡± a long time ago, the continent wasn¡¯t divided into four territories as clearly as it is now. At that time, the hundred races were established, and although humans were the largest branch, they didn¡¯t unify the world like now.


    Yunxiao frowned. He knew about that era, which could be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the era of multi-race coexistence had also crossed hundreds of thousands of years. It was at that time that all the legends of immortal state experts ended.


    Lu Nanxi continued, ¡± at that time, there was a country called the snow country. Not all the living creatures here were human. However, they lived in peace for generations. People lived in harmony. However, one day, a powerful and evil existence appeared in the capital out of nowhere. It was called the calamity, and it kept devouring the lives of the strong people in the country. At that time, the king, Feng Yaoli, led the strong people under him and fought against the calamity for half a year. Almost all the martial artists were killed or injured, and a large number of foreign aid that he invited, all of them died in the snow country.¡±


    at that time, a powerful fortune-teller used his lifespan as the price to cast a world-shaking Divine Art. He let his consciousness enter the torrent of time and peeked into the past and the future. Finally, he found a way to restrain the catastrophe.


    ¡°It snows all year round in the snow nation, and the ground is a layer of ice that never melts. Several thousand kilometers below the layer of ice is something called the eight God ice pistil. It¡¯s an item with a low level of intelligence that has been formed from ice crystals over countless years. It¡¯s the key to restraining the calamity.¡±


    ¡°However, in the history of the snow nation, the deepest point of entry into the ice layer was only a thousand miles. The level of the eight God ice pistil is simply beyond our reach. The clairvoyant also said that only Queen Shuiyan Luo¡¯s water bud body can enter and retrieve the ice pistil.¡±


    ¡°Although Shuiyan Luo isn¡¯t very strong, she¡¯s the key to this entire matter. Naturally, she¡¯ll enter the ice layer without any hesitation. However, after a long time, she still did not come up. Until one day, when Feng Yaoli was so upset that he was taking a stroll in the palace, the entire Palace suddenly froze three feet in ice. All the flowers and plants in the snow season died of the cold overnight. It was so cold that even the vital Qi could not resist the cold.¡±


    while Feng Yaoli was in shock, a crystal-clear ice Flower slowly bloomed in the sky above the palace. As the flower bloomed, frost covered the entire Palace. In the center of the flower was Shuiyan Luo¡¯s soul.


    only now did he realize that the soul of the ice shoot body was needed to obtain the eight God ice pistil. Feng Yaoli was so angry that he wanted to take the clairvoyant¡¯s life.


    ¡°The clairvoyant calmly produced a sword embryo. He spent decades forging it, but was never able to reach the final stage. He lacked the catalyst to match the sword embryo, and the eight God ice pistil was a perfect match. Feng Yaoli spared his life and forced him to spend his entire life¡¯s effort to finally forge this cold sword, frost.¡±


    ¡°In the end, Feng Yaoli used this sword to kill Huo Dou. However, he fell into a state of endless self-blame for Shuiyan Luo, and the cold sword was sealed with frost. The clairvoyant was already at the end of his rope. In order to fulfill Feng Yaoli¡¯s wish, he used the power of the frost on his cold sword to once again cast a heaven-defying Divine Art, allowing Feng Yaoli and Shuiyan Luo to reunite in the passage of time.¡±


    ¡°That was the last time the cold sword, ice, and frost used its power in the snow country. Forty-nine days later, the clairvoyant died of exhaustion, and the king, Feng Yaoli, refused to come out of the torrent of time. He would rather be caught up in the turbulence than be with Shuiyan Luo.¡±


    ¡°After that, there was no more news of the ice sword in the snow country. The ancestor of my family originated from the snow nation, and there were records of him obtaining this sword more than a hundred thousand years ago. He also left behind the method to unseal it, but it was lost for some reason later on. ¡±


    By the time the story was over, the courtyard was already surrounded by many martial artists, but no one dared to come forward under Lu Huafeng¡¯s eye signal.


    Lu shubao, the Vice clan leader, led his men around the outside and finally returned to the Lu family after following Yunxiao¡¯s trail. He was also staring at Yunxiao with a cold face outside the small courtyard.


    Yunxiao fell into silence. Later, he knew that the sword had been used by those Almighty Warriors to suppress The Fiend Lord¡¯s clone. Although Lu Nanxi¡¯s story was a little outrageous, it could roughly tell the origin of the sword.


    ¡°Now that the story is over, it¡¯s time to talk about the method to unseal the seal, right?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Outside the small courtyard, Lu shubao¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already committed a serious crime, it¡¯s not too late to admit your mistake now!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in surprise. Oh? May I ask this Lord, how can we make it in time? Are you not going to kill me, or are you going to let me leave safely?¡±


    you¡¯ve killed many of my family¡¯s people, ¡± Lu shubao said in a deep voice. it¡¯s impossible for you to leave safely. But if you repent now and cooperate with us to remove the restriction on the frost on the cold sword handle, we can spare your life.


    what¡¯s the condition for me to keep you alive? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Destroy the dantian and cripple the foundation of martial arts!¡± LV shubao said coldly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he raised the hammer in his hand and smashed it forward. A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky and fell on Lu Huafeng¡¯s head.


    what? ¡± Lu Huafeng was shocked. He found that the space around him was completely sealed. He watched as the lightning fell and hurriedly drew a sword to block it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    How could he block that lightning? the long sword was directly sent flying and stabbed into the ground in the distance with a clang. His entire body was struck by the lightning and he knelt down in an instant. His whole body was black and smoking. Only the look of fear in his eyes proved that he was not dead.


    ¡°You, you, stop!¡±


    Lu shubao¡¯s expression changed in shock and anger as he wanted to rush over.


    stop! Yunxiao said coldly.


    Lu Nanxi suddenly sensed a very dangerous aura coming toward her. She was shocked and cried out, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over!¡±


    He believed that as soon as the people outside entered the courtyard, Yunxiao would kill him and his son first.


    Lu shubao stopped in his tracks. Although he was the Vice-patriarch, Lu Nanxi was a ninth-tier Alchemist, who had more power than him. Besides, he could not afford to take the responsibility if two great alchemists of the family were killed.


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said sarcastically, ¡± what this man said just now was too scary. My hand trembled and I accidentally hit Master Hua Feng¡¯s head with the hammer. Fortunately, I controlled my strength in time, but I may not be able to control it next time.


    LV shubao was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head. He said angrily,¡±Hurry up and let go of the two masters, or you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. Oh? Then please tell me, what will be the consequences?¡± He looked as if he was listening to something new.


    Lu shubao was at a loss for words. No matter how serious the consequences were, it was only death. The other party didn¡¯t look like he was afraid of death. Words couldn¡¯t threaten him at all.


    ¡°What do you want in order for you to let us go?¡± Lu Nanxi was also annoyed.


    a cold sword, ice, and frost, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. and a way to unseal it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    no! Lu Nanxi refused flatly. the ice sword used to belong to you, but it belonged to the Lu family a long time ago. The method to unseal it is a top secret. ¡°Even if you kill us father and son, Lord patriarch will not give you these two things!¡± He said coldly.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± in that case, it¡¯s useless to keep you and your father alive. A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes as he raised his hammer.


    Lu Nanxi was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so decisive. She waved her hands and said, ¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯m just guessing, maybe the chief will agree!¡±


    Two lines of cold sweat trickled down his face. As the saying goes, the older you are, the more timid you are, and the more afraid you are of death.


    The people of the Lu family around them were all speechless, but they did not want the two great alchemists to die, as it would have a great impact on the strength of the Lu family.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Lu shubao suddenly said, ¡± as long as you let go of the two masters, the Lu family will let you leave safely, and we will never send anyone to hunt you down. What do you think? ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Oh? Was there such a good thing? I was so excited that I almost swung my hammer.¡±


    Lu shubao was so angry that he almost exploded. If he had not just received the news that Yunxiao was being pursued in Red Moon City, he would never have made such a promise. His plan was to let Yunxiao leave and attract the people of Red Moon City to get rid of him, but he did not expect that the other party would not agree to his conditions.


    Just as he was at his wit¡¯s end, a loud and clear howl suddenly rang out. It seemed to come from all directions, causing the entire ground to shake.


    Yunxiao was horrified. Under the sound, his eardrums hurt, and the blood in his body surged.


    A ray of light descended rapidly from the sky and landed in the small courtyard.


    Yunxiao was extremely vigilant. He took a step forward and covered Lu Nanxi and his son in his attack range to ensure that he could control the hostages.


    ¡°Lord chief!¡±


    Everyone cried out in surprise and revealed looks of great joy.


    Lu shubao also heaved a sigh of relief. With the clan leader around, everything would be easier to handle. The responsibility on his shoulders would not be so heavy.


    The man was dressed in purple, with an imposing appearance and an extraordinary bearing. He was Lu Zhiyuan, the patriarch of the Lu family. With a cold and arrogant look on his face, he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Is it the seal you placed on the ice sword?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao dug his earwax and said, ¡± why do you sound so annoying? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s truly a newborn calf that isn¡¯t afraid of a Tiger, not knowing what the word¡± death ¡°means,¡± l¨¹ Zhiyuan said coldly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hammer struck down, and with a flash of lightning in the air, Lu Huafeng was knocked down to the ground, lying in the courtyard. No one knew if he was Dead or Alive.


    Lu Zhiyuan and everyone else were dumbfounded.


    I¡¯ve told you, ¡± Yunxiao said lazily. I can¡¯t stand being scared. If I do it again, I won¡¯t be able to control my trembling.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s expression immediately turned dark and cold. He raised his right hand and a cold light flashed. The cold sword of ice directly stabbed into the ground.


    Perhaps it was because they had heard the story before, but everyone felt a chill.


    A trace of mockery appeared on Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face as he mocked,¡±The sword is right in front of you, but do you have the guts to take it?¡±

 Chapter 986

    ?


    986 Chapter 986-taking the sword


    After Lu Zhiyuan obtained the ice sword, he listened to Lu Nanxi and absorbed the power of the clouds to break the restriction on it. However, he failed in the end.


    At this moment, his desire to kill Yunxiao was stronger than anyone else, but the Lu family could not afford to lose two great alchemists. As long as Yunxiao came forward to take the sword, he was confident that he could trap him with one move, and then his life and death would be completely in his control.


    Lu shubao also understood Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s thoughts, and his elemental energy slowly fluctuated, ready to protect the two great alchemists at any time.


    Naturally, Yunxiao saw through their thoughts, so he said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    He put away his hammer and grabbed Lu Nanxi¡¯s neck with one hand. He walked forward and pulled the ice sword up from the ground, then put it back into his body.


    ¡°You, this Yingluo.¡±


    you! Lu Zhi¡¯s vital Qi jumped as he said angrily, ¡± how shameless!


    shameless? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. shameless? ¡± Are you trying to scare me again?¡±


    His fingers dug into his flesh, leaving a trail of blood. Lu Nanxi¡¯s face turned pale, and he was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ruthlessness flashed through l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes as he said angrily,¡±Now that you have the sword, can you let him go?¡±


    is there a way to unseal it? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. is there a way? ¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan said coldly,¡¯that unsealing method seems to have nothing to do with Lord Yunxiao, right? It¡¯s a secret of the Lu family, so I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you!¡±


    my cold sword and frost have nothing to do with you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. my Lord, do you? ¡± How did you guys take so long?¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face alternated between green and white. He was already beyond angry. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Alright, here you go!¡± He casually threw out a Jade slip, which turned into a stream of light and flew over.


    Yunxiao had been sentenced to death in his heart. Even if he wanted all the property of the Lu family, he would give it to him without a word. As long as he saved the two great alchemists, he would kill them and take it back immediately.


    Yunxiao placed the Jade slip on his forehead and touched it. He immediately knew that it was genuine, and he was overjoyed. haha, clan leader Lu is indeed loyal and straightforward. You¡¯re really a role model in the martial arts world!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Smoke came out of l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s forehead as he pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve taken everything, so release her immediately!¡±


    don¡¯t be impatient, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve taken everything, but can you promise that you won¡¯t make things difficult for me if you let her go? ¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan laughed from extreme anger and said coldly,¡±What do you think?¡±


    in that case, master Nanxi is my life-saving charm, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I want him to escort me out of Fengling city.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    The aura on Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s body directly pressed over as he coldly said,¡±That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Oh? In that case, Lord clan leader Lu is bent on killing me?¡±


    Yunxiao did not show the slightest fear when talking about life and death. He was so calm that Lu Zhiyuan could not help but look at him in a new light.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan dispersed the anger in his heart and gradually regained his calm,¡±Lord cloudsky isn¡¯t a fool, and there are some things that I don¡¯t need to say clearly. If you want to leave Feng Ling city alive, it¡¯s not impossible. As long as you return cold sword Bing Shuang and release the two grandmasters, I can make the decision to let go of everything that has happened and let you leave without any injuries.¡±


    that means there¡¯s no room for negotiation, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sorry.


    The atmosphere suddenly became fierce, and both sides were quickly calculating in their hearts.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s strength seemed to be at the peak of a seven-stars Martial Emperor, and he shouldn¡¯t be too far off from Lu Jianbo. With the addition of the rest of the Lu clan, he really didn¡¯t have much confidence in being able to retreat safely while being surrounded by everyone.


    The entire Lu family was filled with people, and there was a faint flash of light in the sky. It was obvious that the city¡¯s protective formation had been activated. It was no exaggeration to call it an iron pass.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s no more to talk about, Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao said slowly in a cold voice, and everyone became nervous in an instant. As long as he hurt Lu Nanxi¡¯s life, they would immediately kill him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll return the two masters to you.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Lu Zhiyuan immediately saw Lu Nanxi¡¯s body being thrown at him and immediately shouted,¡±Stop him!¡±


    Yunxiao pretended to be suspicious. While everyone was still in shock, he threw Lu Nanxi out to block Lu Zhiyuan, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and broke through the Emperor aura pressure of the crowd, fleeing out of the city.


    Lu shubao was the first one to catch up, and several sharp sword Qi slashed down from the sky.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Not only was the sword beam extremely powerful, but it was also faster than he had expected. It could even catch up with his Thunderbolt. With no other choice, the Thunderbolt had to stop and flash in the air.


    However, it was only a delay, and five colors instantly appeared in the sky, giving off intense light. It was as if a ball of light had enveloped the entire city.


    Everyone in Feng Ling city was shocked. It was rare for the city¡¯s protective formation to be activated, because very few people dared to act wildly in front of the city Lord.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. In the distance, Lu Zhiyuan had caught up in an instant. He knew that it would be troublesome to escape, so he immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot down, hiding in a civilian house.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as Lu shubao was about to give chase, the house directly exploded. Countless Thunderbolts shot in all directions, like thunder Dragons, and disappeared without a trace.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan caught up in an instant and just happened to see this scene. His expression instantly turned uglier than a pig¡¯s liver as he roared,¡±Seal the city, completely seal off the city! No one is allowed to leave!¡±


    The Lu family¡¯s order was quickly passed down. Not only was the city sealed, but all the experts above the rank of martial honor were sent out to search for Yunxiao. Each of them was carrying a Jade plate with coordinates, and they were to crush the Jade plate as soon as they found Yunxiao¡¯s trace.


    On the other hand, Lu Zhiyuan flew back to the Lu residence and entered the small courtyard where Lu Nanxi had been.


    ¡°How is Grandmaster Hua Feng?¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan glanced at the pitch-black body of Lu Huafeng, who was lying on the bed, his life or death unknown.


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Basically, it¡¯s not a big deal, but that li Yunxiao must die!


    The humiliation he had received today seemed to be more than he had ever received in his entire life.


    ¡°Master Nanxi doesn¡¯t need to say anything, I¡¯ll definitely peel off this kid¡¯s skin myself!¡± He managed to escape just now, but he must still be in the city. I¡¯ll have to trouble master Nanxi to help me search for him.¡±


    Lu Nanxi immediately took out a transparent crystal ball and shot it into the air. A few runes danced in his hand and rushed into the crystal ball.


    A ray of white light was emitted from the ball, and the entire house was shrouded in a light curtain. Countless scenes were flashing through it.


    Lu Nanxi¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°The crystal ball can sense the auras of all martial Supremes and above in the city, but I can¡¯t find that kid¡¯s aura. He must have hidden it. Don¡¯t worry, clan leader. I¡¯ll send you the coordinates as soon as I find them.¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan nodded and took out a ball of dry vines, which seemed to be some spiritual grass and roots. He handed it to Lu Nanxi and said, ¡± ¡°These are some ten-thousand-year-old dark spiritual vines that I¡¯ve collected. They should be helpful for Grandmaster Hua Feng¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Although he was the chief of the clan, he was still very respectful to the two high-grade alchemists in the clan, and often sent some Supreme-grade materials to them to build a good relationship.


    After leaving the small courtyard, l¨¹ Zhiyuan was also particularly vexed, his expression extremely unsightly.


    The ice sword was too important. If he could completely refine it, he would be able to fight across stars with his strength as a peak seven-stars Martial Emperor.


    After reaching the high-level martial Supreme realm, the advancement of each star was harder than ascending to the heavens. Even though he was at the peak of seven-star, he was not confident that he could attain eight-star in his lifetime.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew over, and a disciple of the Lu family landed in front of him. He bowed and reported, ¡± ¡°Lord clan leader, the red moon City has sent a few Lords.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Zhiyuan frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the disciple hurriedly replied,¡±those Lords said they wanted to see Lord clan leader.¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan had just returned from beyond the clouds and did not know that Yunxiao was wanted by the red moon City. ¡°No, just say that I¡¯m in a certain-death pass, and they can do whatever they want.¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°It seems that this Fu¡¯s face is really not worth much, I beg Lord Zhi Yuan to meet me, please.¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression changed greatly as he hurriedly came forward to welcome,¡±So it¡¯s Lord Yichun who has come to our sect. I don¡¯t know about the plant essence, I really deserve to die a thousand times for my crime, I¡¯m in fear and trepidation!¡±


    He turned to the disciple and roared, ¡± the person who¡¯s here is one of the five elders of the Redmoon city¡¯s Parliament, the eight-stars Martial Emperor super expert, Lord Fu Yichun. You idiot, you didn¡¯t even tell me clearly and caused me to not welcome you. You¡¯re really useless!


    He directly smacked the disciple with his palm and sent him flying on the spot. He said angrily, ¡± if you do not do your job well, stop giving out cultivation resources for ten years!


    That disciple was also f * cking unlucky. He had been suspended from giving out cultivation resources for ten years. If he didn¡¯t have his own spirit stones, he would basically be useless for the rest of his life. It was equivalent to falling behind others by ten years.


    A ray of light landed directly in front of Lu Zhiyuan, and within it, several figures appeared. The one in the lead was Fu Yichun, his face indifferent as he looked coldly at Lu Zhiyuan.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s gaze swept over and was instantly shocked. Those who came were all high-level martial sovereigns!


    He could not help but feel apprehensive. He did not understand what was going on that required so many high-level martial Supremes to be sent over. Could it be that they were going to capture him?


    The more he thought about it, the more he was shocked. It seemed that there was no other reason that would require so many experts.


    Lu Zhiyuan immediately became alert and asked,¡±May I know why the few of you have come?¡±


    Fu Yichun saw the look of wariness on his face and snorted coldly.¡±Can¡¯t I just take a stroll when I¡¯m free? It seems that our status is low, coming to such a big city like Feng Ling city, we have brought shame to Lord Zhi Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Lord Yichun, please forgive me. I was rude, rude!¡± Lu Zhiyuan hurriedly said.


    He made a gesture. please come in and talk. I¡¯ve prepared some small gifts for you.


    He cried out bitterly in his heart. These people from the red moon City were not easy to serve, and he had to pay a lot of blood again.

 Chapter 987

    ?


    987 Chapter 987-unseal


    Fu Yichun snorted coldly, then strode into the main hall of the Lu family with a few people.


    The five people who had followed him were all Hall Masters of the four extremes sect. They were not familiar with the sects of the Eastern Region, so none of them spoke. Everything was decided by Fu Yichun.


    The six of them sat down in the hall, and someone immediately served them good tea. Each of them was also given a storage bag, which contained many good things.


    The five Hall Masters of the four extremes sect took the storage bag and scanned it with their divine senses. Immediately, they had mixed feelings. Although the four extremes sect was extremely powerful, it was still a Chamber of Commerce organization after all. They had to do business with others. Every time, they would send gifts to curry favor with the forces of various cities and ask for their care. Now that they had entered the red moon City, everything was reversed.


    Fu Yichun, who was used to this, had no idea that a red packet would trigger their emotions. He said to the five of them, ¡± ¡°This pursuit is the first order given by old master Tang since he came to power. We must do our best to complete it. Although I¡¯ve had little contact with the five of you before, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. I hope everyone can help each other.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will!¡±


    Even though they were not used to having Fu Yichun lead them, the other party was, after all, someone stronger than them. Furthermore, they could earn a lot of money from this trip and were respected everywhere. The five of them felt extremely comfortable.


    After waiting for the tea and courtesies to be over, Lu Zhiyuan walked in from outside. He cupped his hands and smiled apologetically to the few of them,¡±This time, I was really too impolite. My Lords, please don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    Fu Yichun replied indifferently, ¡± when we entered the city, we saw that the city¡¯s defensive formation had been activated. The entire area was also under martial law. Compared to Lord Zhi Yuan, it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s also in an emergency.


    ¡°AI, it is indeed a headache.¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan asked,¡±I just heard a few Daren talk about the mission of this time¡¯s hunt?¡± If you¡¯re not pursuing someone, why would you trouble the six Lords?¡±


    He was indeed shocked. The six people in front of him were all high-level martial sovereigns. In the entire spirit abundance city, only he and Lu shubao were at that level.


    ¡°Could it be that Lord Zhi Yuan didn¡¯t receive our orders?¡± Fu Yichun asked with a frown.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan was stunned and immediately cursed in anger,¡±What are these bastards doing! Although I¡¯ve been in seclusion all this time, the order issued by the red moon City is the most important thing, and they actually didn¡¯t inform me. I¡¯ll definitely take care of them later!¡±


    Fu Yichun said indifferently,¡¯so Lord Zhi Yuan is in closed-door cultivation, no wonder.¡¯ You don¡¯t have to blame your subordinates, it¡¯s not a big deal after all.¡±


    He immediately took out an order and threw it in front of Lu Zhiyuan. According to our tracking, that li Yunxiao seems to have fled to your city.


    When Lu Zhiyuan saw the message, his expression instantly changed.


    Fu Yichun took in his expression and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°What, has Lord Zhi Yuan seen this person before?¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan kept the order and hesitated for a moment before saying, to be honest, I activated the city protection to capture this person. He has stolen a very important item of the Lu family. He must be caught!


    that¡¯s right! Fu Yichun was overjoyed. so, that li Yunxiao is still in Fengling city? ¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan nodded. that¡¯s right. I have a presumptuous request. After capturing this person, how about handing him over to my Lu clan to deal with for a while before bringing him back to the six Lords? ¡±


    Fu Yichun stroked his beard and laughed. of course you can. You don¡¯t have to bring him back. Lord Zhi Yuan only needs to kill him in front of us. However, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡± when Yunxiao fought in Red Moon City, he revealed that he had more than a dozen ninth-tier Mystic artifacts. Maybe he has more good things.


    How could Lu Zhiyuan not understand his meaning? he cursed in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles as he said,¡±Other than the things he stole from us, everything else will be handed over to Lord Yichun to deal with, including his life.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s background was mysterious, and l¨¹ Zhiyuan had always been a little uneasy. Now that the people of Red Moon City had come forward, things would be easier. He would just take the cold sword, Ice Frost, and let them kill Yunxiao. If it was found that he really had some powerful backer in the future, Red Moon City would step in to stop him.


    Therefore, the people from both sects were extremely satisfied and smiled at each other.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked master Nanxi to use the exquisite instrument to monitor the entire city. If there¡¯s any unusual activity, he¡¯ll immediately report to me. The few Sirs can just rest here.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Lu Zhiyuan nodded.


    After turning into a bolt of lightning and fleeing in Fengling city, Yunxiao immediately retracted his aura and changed his appearance slightly to blend into the ordinary crowd.


    The sky began to be filled with experts, monitoring every street. For a time, people were in a state of panic, and all kinds of rumors were spread.


    I heard that the Lu family¡¯s patriarch was cuckolded while he was in seclusion!


    ¡°Pfft! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, be careful of your head! How can you believe these baseless rumors!¡±


    it¡¯s true. I have a mole in the Lu family. Otherwise, what else could cause the Lu family to go to such great lengths? ¡±


    ¡°Be careful of what you say, don¡¯t get me involved! Oh, right, I heard that the person who cheated on you is a milk-milk boy with excellent kidneys.¡±


    ¡°Really? Come, come, come, I have good wine at home, let¡¯s drink and talk.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. It had only been less than ten minutes, but all kinds of rumors had already spread.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave the city and let these Lu family people be nervous for no reason. After thinking about it, he found a random Inn to stay in, took out the divine realm tablet, and flew into it as a ray of light.


    He first arrived at Mount Fangcun. Looking from afar, a faint mist rose up, as if shrouded by clouds. He nodded to himself, proving that Yuan gaohan¡¯s progress was smooth.


    If he could cultivate directly to the ninth-rank as a soul, it would be an amazing thing. A soul without a physical body was like a tree without roots. It was already very lucky to be able to maintain his cultivation, not to mention stepping into the last realm of the art. Even if it was not unprecedented, it was very rare for people to achieve it.


    With a change of thought, he appeared in the sky. With a flip of his right hand, the cold sword of ice appeared in his hand.


    There were some strange runes and circles of lines on the sword.


    Yunxiao sneered. These were all the means Lu Nanxi had set up in an attempt to break his restrictive spells. With a light touch of his left hand, he immediately removed all those means, and a transparent light immediately emanated from the sword, crystal clear and shining with a cold light.


    He took out the Jade slip with his left hand and placed it on his forehead. He began to read it one by one with his spiritual sense.


    There was a lot of information in the Jade slip. It not only had a simple description of the process of making the frost Sword, which was almost the same as what Lu Nanxi had explained, but it also explained in detail the formation, evolution, power, and usage of several rules of heaven and earth. It also talked about how to condense these rules into words and make them into a short sentence to seal the power of the frost Sword.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this process of condensing the laws of heaven and earth into characters just like the ancient characters of Maha?


    His eyes revealed extreme shock and ecstasy. This was the only Jade slip that recorded the formation process of the Maha ancient text that he had found so far. Its value was immeasurable.


    Perhaps the lui family didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Maha ancient text and thought that it was just some seal symbols. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have handed over such a precious material. The value of this record was even higher than that of the cold sword frost.


    Yunxiao was sure that if the Lu family brought the information about the condensing process of the Maha ancient text to the sea of soul formation, the sea of soul formation would definitely be willing to help them refine another cold sword, frost.


    Suppressing the excitement and shock in his heart, he read the information one by one, and his face gradually became serious.


    After a long time, he took the Jade slip down. His entire person was dumbstruck, standing in the air without moving, as if he had fallen into deep thought, and his brows seemed to be locked.


    The process of condensing rules into words recorded in the Jade slip seemed to be impossible for human power. It seemed that there was a special and unique technique, but there was no mention of this technique.


    the fortune-teller from the snow country really has some background. Judging from the process of condensing the frost Sword, this person can actually activate the torrent of time and peer into the past and the future. At first, I thought it was nonsense, but now it seems that it is true.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock. He knew a little about divine divination, and Duanmu Youyu, who was one of the ten martial emperors with him, was one of them. But, even he was not as mysterious and powerful as the diviner from the snow country.


    if one could really peer into the past and the future, wouldn¡¯t the world be in their control? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said to himself, ¡± there must be something more to this. It can¡¯t be that simple. Otherwise, the calamity would not have brought disaster to the snow country, and the fortune-teller would not have died.


    According to the information in the Jade slip, even if the beast hadn¡¯t reached the level of ten true spirits, it was not far from it.


    After sorting out his emotions, Yunxiao raised the sword in his hand and poured a stream of primordial energy into it. Immediately, a cold light bloomed and fell on the ground like frost.


    Through the sword, there was a faint reflection of sunlight, and a chill seeped into his skin. It was as if he could see the coldness of the eight God ice pistil.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A sword beam flashed in the air as Yunxiao performed a few incantation gestures with his left hand and sent them into the sword.


    ¡°Thump! Dong!¡±


    Every time it hit, it made a clear ¡°ding dong¡± sound, like water dripping between rocks, or a spring in the forest.


    Yunxiao¡¯s every move was extremely slow as he focused his attention on observing the changes in the seal on the sword. After a few moves, the first Maha ancient character finally emerged from the sword and slowly rose into the air, emitting a dazzling golden light.


    The Maha ancient character represented the ¡®firm¡¯ rule.


    The strong was unyielding!


    The deduction of this rule in the Jade slip emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s mind. Piercing through the fourth earth, for the fifth earth, for the third solid, for the fourth earth ruins.


    The firm and unyielding laws of the sky were all contained in this word!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Another ancient Maha character popped up and gradually enlarged on the sword. It was the ¡± sharpness ¡± of rules.


    The sharp, sharp, and bright!


    From the sound of gold to the kiss of a sharp beak, it implied that the rules of the world¡¯s sharpness, sharpness, and courage were all in this word!


    [ today is Monday. Please give me monthly votes + recommendation votes. It¡¯s almost the end of the month. It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t vote. Just throw them all at me! ] I still owe everyone 5 chapters. I¡¯ll finish them this week!

 Chapter 988

    ?


    988 Chapter 988-unforeseen event


    As the ancient Maha characters flickered, the aura on the cold sword became stronger and stronger. The color of the sword gradually turned transparent, and a small pattern could be vaguely seen inside the sword, like a bud waiting to bloom, slowly blooming as the ancient characters were unraveled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew more and more solemn. Not only did the sword exude a very strong cold intent, but even he, who had been refining the sword with his heart, felt that the cold air was irresistible, and a chill went straight to his heart.


    The inextinguishable golden body emerged and shot out beams of golden light, repelling the cold light on his meridians and physical body.


    Yunxiao was both surprised and delighted. He had only seen such a bone-chilling cold in beiming Dark Palace, which was the most precious treasure of the beiming family, the Outworld dark stone. However, the Outworld dark stone had the property of extreme Yin, which was extremely evil, while the frost Sword was purely cold, extremely cold!


    ¡°Thump! Dong!¡±


    The last two Maha ancient characters popped up one after another. They were the ¡± ice ¡± and ¡± frost ¡± of the rules!


    Ice was formed by water, and it was colder than water.


    Frost, the heavens kill.


    The dew was condensed, the soldier¡¯s saliva was born from the ground, and the thin cold air formed frost.


    Yunxiao stared at the ancient character of Maha and tried to understand what was written in the Jade slip. Dikun, the sixth day of the new year, walking on frost and ice. When you walk on frost and ice, Yin begins to condense. Taming its Dao, the most solid ice mayfly


    There were a total of nine Maha ancient characters in the sword, and they were all unsealed.


    An extremely cold will filled the air. A thin layer of ice had formed on Yunxiao¡¯s body, and with every breath he took, he breathed out white air. His entire body was shrouded in a white mist.


    Not only was it bone-chilling cold, but it was also sharp as if it could break hair. Just holding it in his hand was enough to make one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    Out of all the profound level weapons he had seen in his two lives, only Yu Shengfeng¡¯s dark wheel was sharper than this. From then on, there was no other weapon that could compare.


    it¡¯s indeed a peerless sword. However, this sword gives me an ominous and fierce Qi.


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking,¡± the demonic Dragon said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. As a peerless swordsman, he was more attracted to swords than other profound level weapons, and he could not bear to part with them.


    Hearing this, he laughed indifferently,¡±which peerless divine weapon isn¡¯t a great disaster?¡± It¡¯s just that its sharpness and frost are exposed, so I can¡¯t fully control it. It¡¯s very difficult to use it with the peak rank 8 soul power.¡±


    Yunxiao played with the frost Sword for a while, then took it back into his body and suspended it above his dantian, refining it with the divine realm tablet.


    With his exceptional cultivation and understanding of profound armaments, he could use any ninth tier profound armament once or twice in his hands. However, it was just that he had a lot of them and he was not proficient in them. Each of them could only unleash a small portion of their power. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been able to dominate the world with his world-shaking treasures.


    After doing all this, he came out of the divine realm tablet. Unknowingly, three days had passed since he had comprehended the nine characters.


    He changed his clothes and dressed up as a young master. He held a folding fan in his hand and began to swagger out into the streets.


    Feng Ling city was much quieter now. Everyone seemed to be used to the martial honors flying around in the sky. Every few hundred meters, they could see a martial honor flying above them, looking around with blazing eyes.


    Yunxiao was surprised. It seemed that Lu Zhiyuan was determined to kill him at all costs, and had basically mobilized all the strength of the Lu family.


    However, these three days, the merchants in the city were only allowed to enter, but not leave. All kinds of news were constantly sent out through voice transmission devices, among which there were many businesses from the seven major forces of the merchant Union. After all, Fengling city was one of the main cities in the Eastern Region, and the number of people passing through it every day was astonishing. A delay in the delivery of goods for a day would cause a great loss.


    Finally, on the third day, the general commerce league¡¯s headquarters directly sent a letter of doubt to the l¨¹ family, saying that if they couldn¡¯t give a reasonable explanation, they would send experts to Feng Ling city to guide and smooth things over, and protect the interests of the general commerce League in the city.


    Lu Zhiyuan immediately felt great pressure. The city was already in a mess. If the merchant Union sent experts to interfere, the situation would be even more out of control.


    He hurriedly discussed the situation with Fu Yichun, but Fu Yichun¡¯s attitude was that they could not open the city. They had to withstand the pressure from all sides and capture Yunxiao before they could stop.


    On the fourth day after Fengling city¡¯s population pressure increased, the situation finally changed. A major event that shook the entire world happened. An urgent order came from Red Moon City, telling them not to stop the teleportation between cities. At the same time, Fu Yichun and the other six people were to return to the city as soon as possible. There was also an urgent letter asking the lui family to send people to Haitian town.


    Lord clan leader, now that the teleportation channel has been opened, all strangers must find a reliable person to vouch for them before they can leave. The flow of people is a little slow.


    An elder in charge of the passageway reported the current situation, ¡± it will take about ten days before the normal population flow can be restored.


    let¡¯s do it as we are now. l¨¹ Zhiyuan nodded. tell those forces in the city that if they vouch for a stranger and cause li Yunxiao to run away, they¡¯ll kill their entire family!


    ¡°Clan leader, what about the urgent letter from the Redmoon city?¡± All of our men are searching for li Yunxiao now.¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan glanced at the Golden paper in his hand and sneered, the sea Race has stationed troops on the coast of the East Sea and intends to attack Haitian town. How can our spirit abundance city manage such a big matter? but since the red moon City has given the order to send experts from the cities of the Eastern Region to support them, we can¡¯t openly ignore the red moon city¡¯s face. Let¡¯s send two low-level martial Supremes and ten martial honors.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Zhenzhen a little too perfunctory?¡± Lu shubao frowned.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by perfunctory?¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of war between two races, so it should be shouldered by the people of the world. Why should my family be the vanguard?¡± Lu Zhiyuan said coldly. If the strength of Red Moon City can¡¯t handle it, we¡¯ll only be cannon fodder no matter how many people we send. It¡¯s more important to find li Yunxiao with all our strength!¡±


    At the mention of Yunxiao, l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost and extremely gloomy.


    Yunxiao strolled around Fengling city alone for half a day, but he could not find a way to leave. So, he decided to return to the inn in boredom. He did not care anyway. At most, he could cultivate in the divine realm tablet for a year and a half before coming out. He did not believe that the Lu family could keep such a close watch on him for a year.


    Just as he was about to return, he suddenly looked up and saw a member of the Lu family who was monitoring the surroundings. It was actually PU Jinshan.


    PU Jinshan also had the strength of a two-stars Martial Emperor, and no matter which force he joined, he would be given a great position. The Lu family had also forced him to join them with threats and promises, and now he was also part of the team searching for Yunxiao in the city.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and his eyes grew colder.


    PU Jinshan had suffered unspeakable hardships in the past few days, and he had not gained any benefits. Besides, he could not find anyone to refine his Mystic artifact. Lu Nanxi had promised him that he would help Yunxiao refine it after he found him, but Yunxiao was not so easy to catch. If he could catch him and kill him, everything would be fine. Otherwise, he would always be a major threat to Lu Nanxi.


    Therefore, he had been more active than anyone else in the past few days, but he still found nothing.


    Just as he was feeling dejected, a cold snort suddenly rang out in his heart. In his shock, he turned to look at a Street. There was a man standing in front of a restaurant¡¯s signboard, his hands crossed in front of his chest, looking at him coldly.


    ¡°?! Li Yunxiao!¡±


    He was so shocked that he almost cried out. His conditioned reflex was to crush the positioning jade pendant in his hand. However, in an instant, he felt a pain in his head as soon as he held the jade pendant in his hand. Then, he lost consciousness.


    In the courtyard of the Lu family, Lu Nanxi was cultivating with her eyes closed in front of the crystal device. She suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a situation!¡±


    He felt an extremely powerful mind power suddenly explode, and then it disappeared in an instant. The strength of the mind power was not at the ninth-rank, but it was not far off. he hurriedly cast a spell into the crystal instrument, and the coordinates of the place where the spiritual power burst out just now were immediately transmitted to the rhythmical essence.


    Lu Zhiyuan, who was currently discussing with his clan members, had a sudden change in expression. Without a second word, he turned into a ray of light and shot out of the Hall¡¯s sky, heading in that direction.


    But by the time he arrived, Yunxiao had already walked into a nearby restaurant, ordered a pot of good wine, and sat there to drink slowly. From time to time, he looked out of the window at the growing number of experts of the Lu family, a mocking look on his face.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face was as dark as cold iron, hard and cold.


    The people around were all terrified, and one of them hurriedly said, ¡± just now, Lord PU Jinshan was still patrolling this space. I saw him suddenly fly down, and just as I thought it was strange, I saw Lord clan leader rush over, so I quickly followed him. It only took me a few breaths.


    lu shubao and the others also arrived in an instant. after hearing it, they felt that it was incredible and said, ¡± So, you¡¯re saying that li Yunxiao took care of PU Jinshan in just a few breaths and retreated with ease? ¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan said coldly, ¡± Master Nan Xi¡¯s message is that he has found an extremely strong mental fluctuation, but there is no fluctuation of essence energy above martial Supreme. PU Jinshan must have been attacked mentally and lost his ability to resist. He must have been either hidden or killed by Yunxiao.


    a spiritual attack that can make a two-star martial sovereign lose his mind instantly? ¡± LV shubao said in horror. how strong is it? ¡± Perhaps only ninth-tier alchemists could do it. Is this boy really a ninth-tier Alchemist?¡±


    When he thought of this and Yunxiao¡¯s talent, he suddenly felt extremely terrified.


    Now that the entire Lu family was treating such a monster as an enemy, if they couldn¡¯t completely eliminate it this time, it would be difficult for the Lu family to have a foothold in the entire heavenly martial realm in the future!


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan also thought of this and instantly felt especially irritated. He gritted his teeth and said, since that brat has restrained his essence force, he won¡¯t be able to go too far in a few breaths. Seal off the area within a thousand meters and check everyone one by one!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    His subordinates immediately scattered and sealed off the area within a radius of a thousand meters, not allowing anyone to enter or leave.


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes, there will be another update later.

 Chapter 989

    ?


    989 Chapter 989-escape


    This immediately caused panic in the area, and no one knew what the Lu family was going to do.


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at the people below who were running around like ants and said coldly, ¡± There are only a few thousand people here. I can let them out one by one, and I can also kill them all without any trouble. Do you think you can escape?


    His voice spread out, directly reverberating through the thousand-meter radius. When it reached everyone¡¯s ears, it immediately caused them to panic and cry out for mercy and innocence.


    Yunxiao also frowned in the restaurant. Lu Zhiyuan was quite smart to have guessed that he had not gone far. Moreover, the thousands of people within a thousand meters were indeed ants in the eyes of a peak seven-stars Martial Emperor, who could be easily killed.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan coldly looked down at the people begging for mercy and said, The person who is going to kill you is called li Yunxiao. Please remember this name, and remember to find him after you become ghosts!


    Below them were mortals and martial artists. They were all weak and were no different from mortals in the eyes of the Lu family.


    li Yunxiao, come out right now! You¡¯ll take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done! Don¡¯t get everyone involved!


    that¡¯s right! Li Yunxiao, just do me a favor and come out! Come out! Come out!


    li Yunxiao, you can¡¯t escape anyway. I beg you, just do a good deed. We will all be grateful to you!


    Everyone was wailing and begging, and it was a mess.


    The people of the Lu family all stood coldly above, waiting for an order from Lu Zhiyuan to use the power of the great city protection formation to blast the area within a thousand meters into dust.


    Yunxiao slapped his forehead, feeling a great headache. He had observed the city¡¯s defender array, and it was indeed very powerful. It was very difficult to break the array and leave when surrounded by many experts, not to mention that there were two high-level martial sovereigns above.


    A cold expression flashed across Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face. He raised his right hand and said in a cold voice,¡±Everyone, get lost!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a corner of the restaurant exploded, and a beam of light shot up into the sky.


    The figure in the light roared and punched out. A thunderous rumble struck the teleportation formation. The sky was instantly bent by the pressure and closed in under the wind from the fist.


    ¡°Hmph, die!¡±


    As soon as the light appeared, everyone from the Lu family attacked. The resentment they had accumulated over the past few days of hard work erupted at this moment. Everyone used their strongest techniques. The entire sky was shattered and countless rays of light bombarded the figure.


    The ones who made the most powerful moves were Lu Zhiyuan and Lu shubao. Lu Zhiyuan shot out a sword light, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to be intensely stung. The mortals on the ground instantly cried out in pain as they lost their sight.


    Lu shubao, on the other hand, made a hand seal to activate the power of the city-protecting formation, crushing the space in that direction. Countless rays of light gathered from all directions and converged into a light pillar that fell down.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The sounds of all kinds of attacks were constantly heard. The place where the figure was standing had already been struck into darkness. The terrifying void energy was also rolling out, wanting to devour everything.


    The first to discover that something wasn¡¯t right was the rhythmical essence, and cried out in alarm. His sword ray struck the other¡¯s body, but it actually produced a metal-like sound of collision, unable to penetrate!


    In his shock, he quickly scanned with his divine sense and an earth-shaking sound came. The entire Feng Ling city trembled!


    Not far away, a ten-meter-wide gap had been blown open in the city¡¯s defensive array, and Yunxiao was standing below it, with a transparent jade tablet slowly flying back into his hand.


    Just as Lu shubao triggered the power of the defender array to attack, the defense of the array reached its lowest point. Yunxiao seized the opportunity and unleashed the strongest power of the world to blast the array open.


    But the formation¡¯s recovery ability was also extremely strong, and the gap of more than ten meters quickly closed.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the spot where they were attacked. They saw gold fly out of the gourd in a beam of light and rush into Yunxiao¡¯s body. What surprised them even more was that there were only a few shallow dents on the metal puppet¡¯s body, and it was basically uninjured.


    ¡°I had a good time in Feng Ling city. I¡¯ll come here often in the future. Goodbye, everyone.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand with a smile, then turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed through the gradually recovering gap.


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan rushed up in an instant, but his sword only cut off an afterimage. He roared in rage and flew up, chasing after Yunxiao¡¯s lightning.


    The people of the Lu family also felt humiliated and wanted to chase after Lu shubao, but they were stopped by Lu shubao. Lu shubao¡¯s face was full of worry as he said,¡±Just let the clan leader go, it¡¯s not much to have you guys, but it¡¯s not much to have you guys go either, it¡¯s just that ¡­¡±


    He stopped talking and didn¡¯t continue. He just sighed to himself. However, if he couldn¡¯t kill this person, he might have already buried a great disaster for the Lu family!


    After turning into a bolt of lightning, Yunxiao could travel a thousand miles in an instant. Especially after cultivating the Thunder art, his speed was only faster than before, and even the blood escape art of the blood God Palace could not catch up with him.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao could not help but be taken aback. To his horror, he found that Lu Zhiyuan was closely following him, with his divine sense locked on him and never losing him!


    ¡°This, this is not logical!¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment. In the world today, unless one had cultivated to the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, who could really shrink the land into an inch and reach the end of the world, it was impossible for anyone below the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor to fly above him.


    Yunxiao was puzzled for a moment, but he did not dare to stay any longer. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew away again.


    He had originally planned to find a smaller city nearby and leave through a few turns, but it seemed that he could only continue to fly.


    After leaving Feng Ling city, there was a vast land.


    The realm of heaven martial arts was huge, and there were tens of thousands of miles of land between every two cities. It would take even the most powerful warriors a long time to fly there. It could be barren, desert, forest, or other strange terrains between two cities. In short, very few people would fly directly, unless they came out on purpose to train.


    So, on the road further and further away from Fengling city, only Yunxiao and Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s two beams of light were pushing forward with all their strength. They chased each other for a long time, and were equally matched.


    Every time Lu Zhiyuan was about to run out of energy and decided to give up and stop to rest, Yunxiao, who was in the distance, would stop to rest as well. So, a moment later, Lu Zhiyuan would catch up with Yunxiao again, and Yunxiao would run again. The two of them chased each other intermittently and stepped into a huge desert.


    Finally, Yunxiao made up his mind and stopped in front of him. He landed in the desert and swallowed a large number of medicinal pills while waiting for him.


    A moment later, Lu Zhiyuan also flew down, his face pale. Looking at Yunxiao, who was also exhausted, he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Kid, why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao discovered the secret of the rhythmically essence conveyance light. It was actually a flying Mystic artifact attached to his back. It was a pair of wings from an unknown demon beast, covered with layers of black feathers, each of which had a small Hurricane emerging from it that blew away the surrounding air.


    As soon as l¨¹ Zhi Yuan landed, he kept the profound level weapon wings. Instantly, many black feathers fell from the sky. It was clear that this profound level weapon had been activated to the extreme by him, and was rapidly consuming its lifespan.


    Yunxiao adjusted his breath and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re not used to me not running?¡±


    Killing intent flashed through Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s eyes as he said coldly,¡±You can¡¯t run away from me even if you run to the ends of the earth. I¡¯ll chase you to the end of the world. You¡¯ll die sooner or later, so why let yourself suffer before you die?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t even do anything to me in Feng Ling city. What can you do to me in this desert?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re so confident in escaping, then why did you stop?¡± You haven¡¯t reached your limit yet, have you?¡±


    the two of them had stopped and chased each other several times, so they knew each other¡¯s consumption and recovery speed.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I stopped just to kill you!


    Lu Zhiyuan was taken aback. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s look of confirmation, he could not help laughing and said, ¡± ¡°Ha, haha, what did you say? You want to kill me? Haha, say it again, did I hear you right?¡±


    He laughed so hard that his stomach hurt.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. He pointed at the man and said, ¡± ¡°I said, I want to kill you, minion!¡±


    Silence. Apart from the rustling hot wind, the entire desert was extremely quiet.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s smile was completely gone, and his face slowly turned cold. He stared at Yunxiao for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°Good, you dare to call me a minion. It seems that you have really made up your mind to fight me!¡±


    it¡¯s a little hard to make up your mind, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. if you hadn¡¯t been chasing me so closely, we could have had fun together.


    ¡°No matter what trump card you have that prompted you to fight me, I can¡¯t help but admire your courage,¡± Lu Zhiyuan said in a condensed voice.


    Yunxiao¡¯s determination had indeed surprised him. In his opinion, as long as Yunxiao kept running, he still had a great chance of escaping, but he had given up and chosen to fight to the death, which had almost no chance of winning.


    Yunxiao just wanted to give it a try. In any case, he could continue to escape if he could not defeat the other party. After all, the other party was the head of a family who had ruled Fengling city for tens of thousands of years, and it was impossible for him to not have a few powerful trump cards.


    For example, the wing profound level weapon full of wind rules was an extremely rare item. Only God knew if he had other treasures.


    If he had really made up his mind to fight, he would definitely exhaust his opponent¡¯s energy and then summon all the hatchet men in the divine realm tablet. The odds of winning would be far greater than what he was seeing now.


    Just like that, the two of them were locked in a stalemate in the desert. They were both doing their best to absorb Yuan Qi and recover their energy.


    There¡¯s still the fourth chapter later, please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 990

    ?


    990 Chapter 990-presenting a treasure


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan wanted to delay the battle a little longer because he had a higher cultivation base, more primordial cores, and a faster speed of breathing in and out the primordial Qi of heaven and earth. When he saw Yunxiao standing still, he could not help but feel secretly happy.


    But after a while, he was shocked to see that there was a faint layer of white mist around his opponent¡¯s body. It was a sign that the spiritual energy was turning into liquid. Western Zhou was continuously gathering spiritual energy into Dragons and pouring them into his body. It was no longer breathing in and out, but swallowing them like a whale!


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    He was completely dumbfounded. Now he finally understood why every time he stopped, he would only recover a small part of his body before the other party started to escape.


    He had thought that Yunxiao was too eager to escape, so he ran away as soon as he recovered a little, but now he knew that he did not leave until he had fully recovered!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan roared furiously, and a sword ray condensed at the tip of his finger and slashed out.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. Perhaps it was because he realized that the other party¡¯s cultivation technique was far stronger than his own.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he turned into a bolt of lightning and shot up from the desert, breaking the spatial seal brought by the sword beam. Then, his body of lightning materialized in the air, turning into a big fat man condensed of green light. He grumbled and roared, then smashed the hammer in his hand down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A flash of lightning bloomed under the hammer, and the lightning turned into a pillar of light that fell down. The ancient Maha word of the law of Thunder appeared in the pillar of light and continued to press down. Wherever it passed, the lightning gradually turned into a faint purple.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He found that the Hammer¡¯s power was getting stronger and stronger, and this time, there was even a flash of purple light in the green lightning!


    This made him ecstatic, and his heart was beating wildly. Purple Thunder was the highest form of Thunder, and when it evolved to the extreme, it was the legendary Supreme purity Jade Palace Purple mansion Nirvana world-destroying divine Thunder, which could directly obliterate earth, water, fire, wind, and destroy the world!


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s expression also changed drastically. Sensing the extraordinary aspects of this attack, he hurriedly drew out a treasured sword, formed a sword seal, and raised his hand to meet it.


    An extremely sharp Sea of Swords emerged from the tip of the sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was only a single strike, the thunderous sound of the Thunderbolt continued to ring out.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s expression became extremely unsightly. The power of this attack was far beyond his expectations. What made him even more shocked was that when the Maha ancient word landed, it was surrounded by purple light, giving him an extremely ominous feeling.


    He suddenly increased the power of the sword Qi in his hand, and the sea of sword Qi suddenly grew larger against the overlapping forces.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple light fell and stacked on the last bolt of lightning.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan only felt his arm shake so much that he lost all feeling, and the treasured sword trembled even more intensely, emitting a ¡°Weng Weng¡± sound of fear. The entire sea of sword Qi was suddenly penetrated by the purple Qi and exploded into pieces.


    An extremely dazzling light spread out in a circle above the tip of the sword, shooting toward the vast desert.


    For a time, a sandstorm rose up, and the entire world was swept up by a hurricane, making it difficult to open one¡¯s eyes.


    Lu Zhiyuan finally understood why Lu chaohai, a six-star Martial Emperor, had been killed by him. The power of this Thunder Dao art was not far from that of a high-level Martial Emperor.


    In the midst of the endless slaughter, he calmed down and roared as he combined his sword and body. A sword Qi soared into the sky and directly split the yellow sand. From a distance, one could only see the dust-filled earth being split into two by the sword light!


    After Lu Zhiyuan slashed out with his sword, more than half of the energy he had just recovered was consumed again. He looked around for Yunxiao in shock and anger. Suddenly, a dazzling light shone in the sky, and the divine realm tablet fell down like a small mountain!


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. The pressure from the divine realm tablet was extremely great. He suddenly took a deep breath and held his sword in front of him. A Sword Ring suddenly appeared and surrounded his body.


    ¡°One sword snow engulfing blue pass!¡±


    as the long sword danced, the sword ring moved up and slashed toward the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet lost all its light under the impact of the sword, then returned to its ordinary appearance and flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was no better than Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s. After two moves, his opponent was unscathed, and he knew that the battle could not continue. Looking at the Furious Lu Zhiyuan, he grinned and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just continue running.¡±


    A thunderclap rang out, and Yunxiao had already fled a hundred meters away in the form of a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°You, you coward!¡±


    Lu Zhi¡¯s entire body trembled with Yuan Qi. The black wings behind him spread out and with a flap, he disappeared from his spot and chased after them.


    One after another, they ran and stopped. This continued for more than ten days before they finally saw a city ahead.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He went straight into the city and mixed into the crowd, and Lu Zhiyuan could do nothing to him.


    Lu Zhiyuan, who was behind him, also saw the city appear in front of him. He had a different feeling and looked anxious. He flapped his wings even more, but he could only watch as Yunxiao fled into the city. Then, an extremely strong mental power cut off his lock, and he disappeared.


    Lu Zhiyuan directly flew to a few hundred meters above the city, other than his face being pale, it was dark to the point of turning green.


    He also knew about this city. It was called high city, and it was not ranked in the entire Eastern Region. However, many merchants gathered here because there was a special and unique product here called the heaven Jade silk. It was a silver-white silk spat out by a heaven jade spider and was an extremely rare alchemy material.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s consciousness swept across the city and instantly turned into a ray of light and flew down. It was the teleportation area of upper high city. Many people came and went, and the teleportation was carried out in an orderly manner.


    This was only a small teleportation point, but it could reach a few nearby cities.


    ¡°Hey, friend, if you want to teleport, please line up!¡±


    A person in charge stepped forward and called out to Lu Zhiyuan.


    The l¨¹ Zhiyuan didn¡¯t pay any attention to him, only raising his hand and smacking at the transfer array.


    The wind from the palm was like Rolling Thunder. The entire teleportation array and those people who were about to be teleported out were instantly turned into dust. A huge black pit appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    That person in charge was instantly stupefied, and everyone was unable to react for a long time. By the time they recovered their senses, they had already lost the trace of the rhythmical essence.


    A thousand meters in the air, Lu Zhiyuan sat cross-legged, holding an essence core in his hand as he began to regulate his breathing and recover.


    As long as the teleportation array was destroyed, Yunxiao would be discovered when he left the city, and there would be nothing to worry about. If he had the ability, he could stay in the city for the rest of his life!


    At this moment, Yunxiao, who was in the city, was also looking up at the sky and thinking,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. If you have the ability, then sit in the air for the rest of your life!


    The fact that the teleportation formation in upper high city had been destroyed by an unknown person immediately caused a huge uproar.


    Several major forces in the city sent people to investigate, but the highest cultivation level was only a low-level martial honor. How could they find anyone? they were all busy.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, found a random Inn to stay in. His top priority was to recover his primordial energy.


    Lu Zhiyuan thought his recovery speed was too terrifying. All along the way, he had escaped after recovering half of it. How could it be so easy to completely resurrect with full blood and demons?


    After checking into the inn, Yunxiao went straight into the divine realm tablet.


    At this moment, PU Jinshan, who had been taken in by him, was still in a daze. He was flying across the earth, constantly exploring the environment, trying to figure out where he was.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s biggest suspicion now was that he had been under an illusion. Thinking of the other party¡¯s alchemy level, it was normal for him to be under an illusion. However, more than ten days had passed, and there was still no change in the situation, which made him feel extremely desolate.


    If this illusion had been performed in Feng Ling city, it would have been impossible for it to not be discovered by the Lu family after so long. He had been flying for more than ten days and had not seen any signs of living beings. He could not help but gradually feel despair.


    Suddenly, a beam of light gathered in front of him, revealing Yunxiao¡¯s true body, who was staring at him coldly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    PU Jinshan was shocked and hurriedly became alert, but he still couldn¡¯t help but tremble and say, ¡± Lord cloudsky, I was also forced to do so. You¡¯re a magnanimous person and will let me off!


    ¡°Let you go?¡±


    I don¡¯t have time to talk to you, scum, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. I still have to cultivate after I kill you. He pointed his finger down, and instantly, a sword ray slashed down in the air. The power was unparalleled!


    PU Jinshan was greatly shocked. That sword strike was definitely going to shatter his body and bones. In his despair, he cried out miserably, ¡± don¡¯t kill me! I have a treasure to offer to Lord cloudsky!


    His heart had sunk into a bottomless abyss, and the sword beam was already right in front of him. Even if Yunxiao wanted to let him go, there was nothing he could do to save him.


    He closed his eyes in despair. This was what he had brought upon himself, the punishment he had to suffer.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no movement.


    PU Jinshan slowly opened his eyes, which were clear and bright. The sword beam was nowhere to be seen, and Yunxiao was watching coldly from not far away.


    He was extremely shocked. That domineering sword light was definitely real. He had already felt the sharpness of the sword Qi. He had never been so close to death before, but he was still alive?


    He couldn¡¯t believe it at all. After checking himself a few times, he found that he was indeed alive.


    This made him even more nervous, and he had a great fear of Yunxiao¡¯s divine ability.


    t-thank you, thank you Lord cloudsky for not killing me!


    PU Jinshan shivered and started to express his gratitude like a frightened little bird.


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you just now because you said you had a treasure to offer. Were you lying to me?¡±


    To PU Jinshan¡¯s horror, he felt a boundless pressure just from Yunxiao¡¯s frown, as if the clear sky had suddenly become dark clouds, and he felt unspeakably uncomfortable.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true! I¡¯m not lying!¡± He was shocked.


    you¡¯re a waste of my time, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. one more word of nonsense and you¡¯ll die.


    PU Jinshan was so scared that he trembled and hurriedly said, ¡± the treasure I¡¯m talking about is the profound level weapon I wanted Lord Yunxiao to refine for me. It¡¯s called the five elements white fish.


    I watched a few shows of The Voice of China midway and ended up a little late. I¡¯m currently in fourth place, I want to charge, charge, charge, charge!

 Chapter 991

    ?


    991 Five elements white fish


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. you¡¯re playing me! he said.


    PU Jinshan jumped in shock, feeling that a single thought from the other party could turn him into ashes. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°No, no, really no! I know that Lord Yunxiao has a lot of precious treasures on him, but that five elements belly white fish is definitely a treasure worthy of your possession!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face returned to normal as he said coldly, ¡± tell me, what¡¯s worth it? if you can¡¯t convince me, I¡¯ll feed you to the fish.


    He pointed his finger in the air, and the crocodile¡¯s body appeared above the two of them. It also became huge, like a cloud floating in the sky.


    PU Jinshan was dumbfounded. So he was feeding the fish to this crocodile! He felt cold all over and wiped his sweat. Lord Yunxiao has also seen the refining recipe of the five elements belly white fish. It has all five elements and can be used for both offense and defense. It is not only an offensive profound level weapon but also an array weapon. I wonder if Lord Yunxiao has heard of the elemental barrier? ¡±


    nonsense! Yunxiao shouted. The seven strongest elemental barriers, wind, rain, Thunder, lightning, mist, snow, and frost!¡±


    Back then, the throne had once studied how to combine the seven strongest enchantments into one, but the results were unknown. In addition, when he was in Tianshui and training on qionghua Island, Yunxiao had also learned the method of setting up a rain enchantment from his opponent.


    PU Jinshan hurriedly said,¡¯that¡¯s right, Lord Yunxiao is indeed knowledgeable! The wind, rain, Thunder, lightning, fog, snow, and frost are seven types of Supreme wards, but these seven major elements are all evolved from the five origin elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Since there are seven types of Supreme wards in the world, has Lord cloudsky ever thought that there is also a Ward of origin of the five elements?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. are you saying that your fish-shaped Mystic artifact is used to set up the barrier of the five elements? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, of course not.¡±


    PU Jinshan seemed to have forgotten about the environment he was in. He couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. the origin barrier can only be set up with the power of the origin. That kind of thing does not exist in this world. My five elements belly white fish imitates the power of the five elements and opens the barrier of the five elements, layer by layer, deducing and deriving from each other. It is endless and unbreakable!


    Yunxiao looked at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m an idiot? I saw the recipe clearly. Where did the five elements enchantment you mentioned come from?¡±


    Only then did PU Jinshan realize the situation he was in. Sweating profusely, he hurriedly said, ¡± that¡¯s because there are three steps to refine this five elements belly white fish. What I showed Lord Yunxiao was only the first step of refining the artifact. As for the second step, I intend to do it myself. I¡¯m not talented, but I can be considered an expert in array.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a surprised look, which was beyond his expectation. ¡°What about the third step?¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he revealed a bitter smile. the third step is to embed the most suitable tool soul into the five elements belly white fish. It can be said to be the most crucial step. It requires a great opportunity to find a tool soul suitable for the power of the five elements, and I happened to get it by chance.


    PU Jinshan had already completely admitted defeat, and all he wanted was to save his life. He didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He took out a round glass bottle from his storage tool, and inside it was a gray, flat fish that was swimming around. Upon closer inspection, the fish didn¡¯t have a physical body, but a soul.


    Yunxiao frowned. This fish looked almost exactly the same as the profound artifact that PU Jinshan was going to refine, and he had never seen such a fish before.


    PU Jinshan saw his confusion and explained, ¡± this fish is called whitejoy fish, and it exists in the deep sea. Its ancestor is also one of the true spirits, but it is not very famous. It is very rare for it to have all five elements and develop in a balanced way. It is most suitable to be the weapon spirit of this thing.


    Yunxiao was a little tempted. it sounds good to you. I will spend some effort to help you refine that profound level weapon. If the effect is not as good as I expected, your life will also be in danger.


    Yunxiao disappeared from where he was in the blink of an eye, leaving behind a nervous PU Jinshan.


    In fact, when Yunxiao heard that he was a master of arrays, he had already thought of sparing his life. After all, he had a skill that might come in handy one day. With his current strength, this person was not a threat at all.


    After that, he began to cultivate in the sky. For the past ten days, he had been chasing and stopping, which was even more exhausting than fighting to the death.


    Three days later, he was finally full of energy. He could faintly feel that his strength had improved a lot.


    Yunxiao took out the recipe of the five elements white fish and carefully read it again. After making sure that it was correct, he summoned the cauldron of mountain and river and let it slowly land in front of him.


    With the help of this cauldron, his success rate was definitely more than forty percent. Moreover, he now had the Thunder technique, and the Maha ancient text on the heavenly hammer was condensed from the Thunder rules of the heavenly martial realm. The combination of the two was stronger than the heavenly Tribulation in the heavenly martial realm, and it could allow a ninth-tier profound artifact to directly undergo the Tribulation in the divine realm tablet.


    The cauldron of mountain and river started to move. All the materials that PU Jinshan had gathered were poured into it, and he began to refine.


    In just a day, the fish-shaped Mystic artifact was condensed into shape. Yunxiao turned into the God of Thunder, picked up the hammer, and smashed it down.


    Under the lightning and Flint, a flash of lightning flickered, and the rumbling sound continued.


    The fish-shaped profound level weapon was neither hot nor cold, as it stuttered and swam in a circle in the air. Its shape was neither gold nor Jade, as flat as a sword, but wide, like a salted fish hanging up.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao beckoned PU Jinshan over and pointed at the five-element white fish in the sky.


    PU Jinshan was feeling depressed by himself. He did not know what Yunxiao was thinking about, but he suddenly felt a force pulling him, and then he teleported over.


    This really scared him out of his wits. This god-like ability had left him completely stunned!


    what are you standing here for? ¡± Yunxiao shouted. what are you doing? ¡± If you can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll take your soul and pour it into this profound artifact fish.¡±


    PU Jinshan was so scared that he trembled. He hurriedly beckoned in the air and immediately caught the five elements white fish in his hand. After carefully observing it, he found that it was much better than he had expected. The more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    He didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts and hurriedly took out all kinds of tools to set up the formation.


    Yunxiao watched quietly from the side. PU Jinshan¡¯s technique was indeed very experienced, and the array disc he used was also very old, obviously used many times.


    Most of the time, the formation was completed during the refining process. However, if it was a specialized formation tool, the formation master would have to engrave it one by one.


    In front of PU Jinshan were stones of various colors, emitting different kinds of power. They were all used to inscribe formations. Golden light appeared on his fingertips as he directly set them up in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s attainments in the Dao of arrays were not low either. He watched quietly while pondering in his heart.


    Those strange stones of various colors could provide all kinds of energy needed for the formation. They were arranged in a certain shape in the air to produce a specific effect.


    PU Jinshan struck out a few talismans before pointing in the air. A golden light shot out from his finger and into a blue stone. It immediately emitted a warm color and refracted the finger light to hit another stone. This continued on and on, and the hundreds of stones of various colors in the air were penetrated by the finger light one by one. They gathered into a Grand formation that emitted an astonishing light.


    PU Jinshan gave Yunxiao a look and explained, ¡± this is a boundary of origin that imitates the five elements of metal. Next, hehe.


    ¡°Shut up and focus on the refining.¡±


    Although his attainments in the Dao of arrays were not as high as PU Jinshan¡¯s, at least he could understand what he was doing.


    PU Jinshan shuddered and hurriedly shut his mouth, not daring to make another sound.


    The huge golden formation in the sky, under the change of his hand seal, directly merged into the sky above the five elements belly white, like a golden hoop hanging on it.


    Then, he changed his hand technique and the arranged stones in the air began to rotate one by one, changing into another arrangement.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s every move was extremely slow and steady, striving to succeed in one try.


    Soon, five-colored halos appeared on the five elements belly white fish. His face began to turn serious, and his hand seals became faster and faster.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Although the condensation of the first five kinds of barriers was ingenious, he could do it as long as he had the array diagram. But, the final combination of the five elements, which were mutually reinforcing and restricting, and constantly deducing and combining them was extremely exquisite and difficult, so he was not confident at all.


    ¡°Wood gives birth to fire, fire gives birth to earth, earth gives birth to Tuan Tuan.¡±


    PU Jinshan mumbled continuously, striking out an imprint with each strike. Following that, a ring of light flew into the profound artifact, finally forming five-colored rings that were imprinted into the artifact before gradually disappearing.


    After doing all this, he still didn¡¯t dare to relax. He hurriedly took the profound level weapon into his hand and began to observe it carefully. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and revealed a satisfied expression.


    Yunxiao frowned. you have forcibly stacked the power of the five elements. Although you have suppressed the conflicting elements for a while, they will burst out sooner or later. Is this the precious treasure you mentioned? ¡± Don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not well educated.¡±


    PU Jinshan was surprised. He did not expect Yunxiao to see through the problem at a glance. He was almost about to cry as he said, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, my life is in your hands now, so how could I dare to lie to you? The first step is refining, the second step is forming the array, and the third step is the most important!¡±


    He took out the glass bottle, and the demon Soul inside was still shaking. the fish soul of this white fish is the key to this treasure, and it is also the ultimate coordination of the power of the five elements.


    PU Jinshan held up the glass bottle and slapped it in the air. The fish soul immediately swam out, seemingly extremely unwilling, but it had no choice. Under the suppression of the seal, it swam towards the profound level weapon and disappeared in a flash.


    The moment the fish entered the profound level weapon, the entire five elements light shone. A formation light suddenly opened, and the world changed instantly.


    With a thought, Yunxiao sensed that the array had enveloped an area of thousands of miles, and the so-called Bai Le Fish soul seemed to be very happy, swimming around in the eye of the array and absorbing the power of the five elements.


    I¡¯m in an extremely bad state today, so I only have one chapter. I¡¯m sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 992

    ?


    992 Chapter 992-meeting acquaintances


    ¡°It¡¯s a success, it¡¯s really a success!¡±


    PU Jinshan seemed to be in disbelief as well. He spread out his divine sense and felt the energy fluctuations within the formation.


    This array was now connected to his mind and spirit. The surging power was like an undercurrent in a calm sea. As long as he changed his hand seal, it would set off a storm.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of struggle, and he clenched his fists tightly. Rings of subtle Yuan Qi were raging on his fist wind, and his eyes flickered a few times before he finally calmed down. He gradually let go of his hands and sighed inwardly.


    At first, he thought of using the array to break free from Yunxiao¡¯s control, but Yunxiao¡¯s unpredictable ability had left him with a lingering fear. After a few thoughts, he decided to give up.


    Yunxiao naturally saw all this, but he did not point it out. this formation is indeed majestic. I wonder how powerful it is.


    PU Jinshan said confidently, ¡± this formation is only the core. Even if a high-level Martial Emperor is trapped inside, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to escape. If we have time to set up an outer formation, we can combine the inside and outside, and even thousands of soldiers can be trapped inside.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Since it¡¯s so powerful, I¡¯d like to give it a try. You can use this formation to attack and trap me. I want to test its power.¡±


    Yunxiao said casually.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and for some reason, his palms were covered in sweat. He nervously guessed that Yunxiao had discovered something, but his blood began to burn, and he was gradually overjoyed.¡¯This is Yunxiao¡¯s own doing. It¡¯ll be best if he can be killed, but it¡¯s not his fault if he can¡¯t be killed.¡¯


    let¡¯s get started, ¡± Yunxiao said. drive the array¡¯s strongest power and attack for three rounds, then turn the defense to the maximum. I¡¯ll break the array.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    PU Jinshan responded loudly, and his figure suddenly began to move. His magic arts were like butterflies dancing in the garden, shuttling around his body and constantly entering the surrounding void.


    The atmosphere in the entire formation changed. The calm sea began to surge under the push of power, and waves began to rise.


    Yunxiao stood quietly in the array. The array was in his divine realm tablet, and all the power of the five elements in heaven and earth that it could mobilize was under his control.


    Unfortunately, PU Jinshan did not know that. He even excitedly mobilized all his power and slowly directed it around Yunxiao, making him the center of the attack. In order to prevent Yunxiao from discovering the great power of the array and changing his mind at the last minute, he did everything in secret, thinking that he had done it without knowing it.


    Finally, everything was ready. It was like the moment before the storm, extremely depressing.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. The power of the undercurrent was already above his estimation, and it had definitely reached the level of a high-level martial sovereign.


    Lord cloudsky, it¡¯s starting!


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in PU Jinshan¡¯s eyes. With a loud shout, he produced a ray of colorful light from his hands and sent it into the formation.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt the space around him explode, as if an endless force was pressing down on him, trying to destroy everything. He slowly closed his eyes and began to sense the flow and operation of every stream of power in the array.


    ¡°What?¡±


    PU Jinshan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock, and his face was completely deformed!


    Under the mighty force that had reached the level of a high-level martial sovereign, Yunxiao, who was at the center of the attack, was unscathed, and he was even meditating with his eyes closed!


    He suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Such a strange and unreal phenomenon had appeared in front of his eyes. A large amount of cold sweat rolled down his forehead, and all the fierceness in his heart was swept away.


    PU Jinshan changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and the violent power of the five elements in his body continued to stack and generate, each wave higher than the last, as they slammed toward Yunxiao.


    He still didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    At this moment, PU Jinshan began to suspect that what he was seeing was not a real person, but an illusion.


    But no matter what, he could no longer raise any resistance. He respectfully said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, be careful with your final move. I¡¯ll transform into this lebai¡¯s atavism true body!


    He changed his hand gesture and put his two hands together. A ray of green light gently revolved around his fingertips.


    Yunxiao finally opened his eyes with a look of horror on his face. In the space inside the boundless array, a white lebai fish came down from the sky. Its body was enormous, and the aura it exuded was vague, seemingly strong but not strong. It was just like lebai¡¯s soul, but countless times stronger.


    ¡°True spirit?¡±


    According to PU Jinshan, le Bai¡¯s ancestor was indeed a true spirit, but how could he return to the true spirit realm?


    However, he soon discovered that something was wrong. This huge lebai fish was not a physical entity, but an illusion. However, it made him feel that it was extremely real.


    ¡°Turning the void into reality?¡±


    This term appeared in his mind again, and he immediately shook his head. Even Tian si did not possess the power to materialize illusions, but the illusionary figure was truly something that he could not understand.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a sword beam condensed at his fingertip, then he slashed it out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lebai fish was cut in half, and the illusion disappeared. The pressure that seemed to be there was also gone.


    The fish soul in the array eye suddenly became a little violent and kept swimming.


    PU Jinshan was completely dumbfounded at this moment. He stood there in a daze, completely losing the ability to think.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had a gleam of joy flash in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°This formation is extremely powerful. With it, we don¡¯t need to fear the pursuit of the rhythmical plant essence, and can turn defeat into victory!¡±


    He made a grabbing motion in the air, and the five elements belly white fish fell directly into his hand. He gently wiped away the traces of PU Jinshan¡¯s imprint on it and began to observe it with joy.


    PU Jinshan stood there in a daze, his eyes blinking. Such an unbelievable ability, would he still be chased by the rhythmical essence? 100 rhythmical plants would have been directly cut off, right?


    this artifact array is indeed a treasure, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m very satisfied with it. Your life is safe for the time being. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can stay here and cultivate.¡±


    He turned around and disappeared.


    PU Jinshan was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. It was stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Yunxiao came out of the divine realm tablet and went out of the inn. With a powerful array, he could suppress the rhythmical essence even without summoning the gourd, Little King Kong, and the others.


    Upper high city was still in a state of panic. Another teleportation formation had been destroyed, and the passage to the outside world was completely cut off.


    Several forces in the city gathered together and held an emergency meeting. The top priority was to maintain order in the city and send a message to Red Moon City, asking for the alchemist¡¯s support to repair the teleportation array.


    Actually, it couldn¡¯t be said to have been restored, because it had been completely destroyed by Lu Zhiyuan. It could only be rebuilt.


    sigh, I don¡¯t know which wicked person destroyed the passage. It will take several months to recover.


    ¡°Yes, it will take several months for the Lord of the red moon City to fly over. Sigh, I¡¯m so unlucky! We¡¯ve just been stuck in Feng Ling city for a few days, and now we¡¯re stuck here for a few months. I can¡¯t do business anymore!¡±


    yes, everyone, don¡¯t panic. Now is a critical time. The war between the sea Race and US will start at any moment. The entire Eastern Region must ensure that the transmission is smooth. I think the red moon City will soon send people to repair it.


    baokun city is the main city of the Eastern Region. In a remote and backward place like ours, we may have to wait even longer!


    On the way, Yunxiao frowned as he listened to the conversation. According to them, it seemed to take several months to get to Red Moon City from here, so it would be very far to go to Haitian town. He had planned to pack up his rhythmically essence and go directly to Haitian town.


    After all, the appointment with beiming Laifeng and the others was about to end, but now that something had happened in Haitian town, he didn¡¯t know if he could still go out to sea.


    The reason for this sudden situation was Xiao Hong. It seemed that this battle with the sea Race had to be fought because Xiao Hong could no longer be returned to them. Especially after he saw that Hu Shengfeng had obtained Yu Yixian¡¯s body, the power of the aegirine made him feel fear.


    As he walked, he raised his head and looked at the concealed rhythmical essence ten thousand meters in the air. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a sentence entered his ears, causing his entire body to tremble.


    ¡°How much is this heavenly jade spider?¡±


    At a stall not far away, a man in a brocade robe with a piece of fine jade on his waist was choosing a Tianxuan Spider from a bunch of cages.


    Many merchants would sell these spiders to various places, and some people would raise them and collect their spider silk to sell.


    The brocade-robed man was carefully examining a Spider. It was of moderate size, not the best in the entire cage.


    The spider was the size of a watermelon. Unlike the other spiders, it had green spots all over its body. The man kept tapping on it with his hand, as if he was listening to the sound.


    The merchant looked at him in surprise and became very respectful to the man in brocade, ¡± ¡°This Lord is also a martial arts master, right? although these spiders don¡¯t have any offensive capabilities, they are all Class 4 demonic beasts. We also need to use special chains to tie them up so that they won¡¯t attack people, but even so, they are still unruly and very few people dare to hit them like this.¡±


    ¡°Are there any more of these spiders with green spots?¡± the man in the brocade robe nodded.


    The merchant smiled and said, ¡± this green-spotted Spider is a mutant. However, the silk it spits out is no different from that of ordinary spiders. It¡¯s rarely seen. I¡¯m probably the only one in the entire upper high city who has one. It¡¯s rare, but I can¡¯t sell it for a high price. If you want it, you can take 50000 mid-grade origin stones.¡±


    The man in the brocade robe threw out 50000 medial-grade primordial stones without saying a word. He took out a beast taming item and put it in it. He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly saw someone from the corner of his eye and could not take another step.


    Yunxiao looked at the man in the brocade robe and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a small world. I didn¡¯t expect to see master Jian Bo in this kind of ghostly place.¡±


    The man was Lu Jianbo, who had lived for a long time. The moment he saw Yunxiao, his calm eyes turned into surprise and fierceness, then slowly turned into shock, and then extremely solemn. ¡°You¡¯ve advanced to the rank of a martial Supreme?¡±

 Chapter 993

    ?


    993 The strength of a high-level Martial Emperor


    thank you, Mr. Lu, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m grateful for your help.


    A strange expression flashed across Lu Jianbo¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Actually, we¡¯re friends, not enemies. We can sit down and have a good talk.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. if you don¡¯t want to kill me, Mr. Lu, we are indeed friends, not enemies. I¡¯ve learned a lot from the Thunder art you gave me.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Jianbo sized Yunxiao up and said, ¡± you¡¯ve collected five types of mutated lightning? ¡±


    it¡¯s not that easy. Yunxiao shook his head. it¡¯s already a lucky chance to get one or two. He looked at the big spiders in the cages of the merchants on the roadside and laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to have a hobby of raising spiders.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lu Jianbo waved his long sleeves and snorted heavily, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, can you sell me that iron tear? Although there were some unpleasant things in the past, people always look forward.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. let¡¯s not talk about the past. But, although I don¡¯t know what the use of iron tears is, at least I cherish them. I want to study them more when I have time.


    Lu Jianbo didn¡¯t get angry. He just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°So there¡¯s really no turning back?¡±


    What if I don¡¯t? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s smile faded. What if I don¡¯t? ¡±


    Lu Jianbo raised his eyes and stared at him. if I¡¯m not wrong, young master Yun has a lot of secrets. The moon pupil and the imperishable golden body seem to belong to Gu Feiyang and ao changkong, respectively, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a hint of killing intent flickered in his eyes. Although he had fewer and fewer taboos now, if his imperishable golden body was discovered, he was afraid that ao changkong would be drawn over, and he would have no way to escape.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s face was still calm as he said,¡±I don¡¯t want to be your enemy, and I know that there are some methods. But if you think that you can defeat me with this, then you are ignorant.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Oh? Whether or not we can defeat them isn¡¯t something that can be decided by words.¡±


    Lu Jianbo pointed to the sky and said,¡±that person is chasing after you, right?¡± If you can sell iron tears to me, I¡¯ll drive him away for you.¡±


    I can deal with that man myself, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s no need to trouble Mr. Lu. If Mr. Lu really wants that iron tear, you can tell me its use and I might consider selling it. The more mysterious you are, the harder it is for me to part with it. ¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°Can you defeat the peak seven-star martial sovereign in the sky? It seems that your improvement is even above my expectations.¡± He pointed at the Spiders for sale on the street and said, ¡± ¡°I need the complete body of this monster beast. Originally, I was planning to use this as a replacement if I couldn¡¯t find any iron tears, but if you can give me the body, everything will be fine.¡±


    there are quite a lot of this kind of crab shell demon beast with many legs, right? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. do you really want that iron tear? ¡±


    Lu Jianbo revealed a bitter smile and said, ¡± I can¡¯t disclose any more details, but if young master Yun can give me the iron tears, I can give you a great opportunity.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Mr. Lu isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s the Qianqian who you call lucky.¡±


    Lu Jianbo hesitated slightly and muttered, ¡± I¡¯ll have to think about this for a while. First of all, your strength must be at the level of a high-level martial Supreme before you¡¯re qualified to take on this opportunity.


    Yunxiao was even more confused. He frowned and sneered, ¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, you can¡¯t be thinking of tricking me of my iron tears, right?¡±


    Lu Jianbo knew that it would be hard to convince the other party with such words. He thought for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯ve seen a lot. Have you ever heard of the saying,¡± when the natural moat order is out, the martial arts will be gone, and there will be clouds everywhere. Who can compete with you?¡±¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°You have a natural moat token!¡±


    A strange look flashed across Lu Jianbo¡¯s face. He said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that young master Yun would know about the natural moat token. Then I won¡¯t say anything more. One natural moat token in exchange for iron tears.


    I agree! Yunxiao said without a word.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the street. He threw the iron tear directly at Lu Jianbo.


    Lu Jianbo was instantly overjoyed. He hurriedly kept the iron tear. As it was too large, it attracted the attention of countless people.


    However, Lu Jianbo was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    The people passing by all pointed at him and secretly called him a madman.


    what about the natural moat token? ¡± Yunxiao asked impatiently.


    Lu Jianbo got what he had been dreaming of and was in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve said just now that you must have the strength of a high-level martial Supreme before I can give you this opportunity. The person up there can be used to prove your strength.¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao¡¯s face, which was turning uglier and uglier, and added, ¡± ¡°I already have the iron tears, so I naturally don¡¯t want to be your enemy. But since I can issue a natural moat token, I think you can guess my background. I have to be responsible for each of the owners of the natural moat tokens.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face brightened a little as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not be playing with me, or I¡¯ll make you regret it,¡±


    He immediately turned into a beam of light and shot up into the sky.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s eyes flashed. He casually grabbed a chair and laid down on the street to enjoy the performance.


    huh?!


    Rhythmically essence, who had been cultivating in the sky, suddenly opened his eyes and saw Yunxiao standing in front of him. He was stunned and a little puzzled. ¡°What, you¡¯ve thought it through? Do you want to negotiate with me?¡±


    talk about your sister! Yunxiao said coldly. get up and get beaten!


    ¡°eh?¡±


    A question mark filled l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s mind, and he did not know what was going on, but he could still understand that Yunxiao was going to fight him when he threw a punch at him.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan was furious. He charged up with a roar and the aura on his body spread out, directly destroying the power of that punch and ruthlessly sending it back.


    Yunxiao held his spirit and Qi, holding his hands in front of him to receive the pressure. At the same time, he was secretly surprised, as if he had underestimated the other party¡¯s strength.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan was angered by his inexplicable actions, and pounced in the air. One hand behind his back was incomparably arrogant, while the other hand circulated his vital Qi and slapped out in the air.


    Yunxiao cried out as he pushed his palms in front of him and performed an incantation gesture with his left hand. Then, he thrust his right palm forward, and his arm turned golden.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The collision of the two forces shattered the surroundings with a thunderous boom. The veins on Yunxiao¡¯s arms bulged, and his long clothes rustled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan and Lu Jianbo were both taken aback, their eyes nearly popping out of their sockets. Yunxiao could actually take his palm strike in the air!


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s pupils contracted, and he thought in his heart, ¡± As expected, he had an imperishable golden body. How was this possible? Could it be that there was someone else other than ao changkong who could cultivate this cultivation technique?


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s face turned cold as he added some energy to his palm. With a loud explosion, Yunxiao could not hold on any longer and was sent flying dozens of meters away.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan arrogantly put his hands behind his back and spun in the air, then kicked Yunxiao, who was constantly retreating, with his foot like a battleaxe.


    This was the contempt he showed to Yunxiao in the fury in his heart.


    Seven-stars was the first huge dividing line above martial Supreme, and those below it were ants.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold. Just now, it was only his arms that had turned golden, but now, his upper body was shining with a golden light. He quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, and a Green Dragon shape emerged, roaring and rushing out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s kick, the Dragon was instantly destroyed, and the powerful force broke the defense in his palm and jolted into Yunxiao¡¯s body. He was sent flying dozens of meters again, a stream of blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death, so don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    Although l¨¹ Zhiyuan had the upper hand in both moves, Yunxiao¡¯s bare-handed fight with him had already aroused his incomparable anger. He leaped up, and his body turned into white light that gathered on his palm before he coldly flew down.


    since you want to be humiliated as soon as possible, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll grant your wish!


    He waved his hands in front of him, and the five elements white fish appeared. He threw it forward.


    The tough body of the five elements white belly fish actually swayed left and right in the air, like a gray fish slowly swimming forward. Bubbles were even coming out of its mouth.


    Circles of light spread out from the fish¡¯s body, and the colors of the five elements turned into circles of light. It was as if fish patterns were distributed on the body of the artifact.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s pupils contracted, but he was confident in his skill and boldness. The other party couldn¡¯t play any tricks, so he directly smacked a palm on the five elements belly white fish and shouted,¡±No matter how many tricks you have, it¡¯s still rustling.¡±


    He stopped mid-sentence, and a surge of power rippled from the fish.


    The whole world changed. The profound level weapon spun rapidly under the rhythmical Essence¡¯s palm. The power of the five elements generated and derived from each other, constantly stacking up and shaking the rhythmical essence away.


    He looked around in shock and anger and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Array tool!¡±


    At this moment, the fight between the two had attracted the attention of all the people in the city. They all looked up, and when Yunxiao¡¯s five elements belly white fish came out, it changed the world. All they could see was a hazy light of five elements, which kept flashing and spinning.


    Lu Jianbo was stunned for a moment. Then, his face revealed a shocked expression as he muttered to himself,¡±This is a Suan ni, the five elements origin barrier?¡±


    He immediately denied it and shook his head,¡±How is this possible? it should be a type of barrier made by a strange object that imitates the five elements origin source.¡±


    His eyes were extremely sharp and he saw the key point in an instant.


    Inside the five elements barrier, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a strange symbol was cast into the void. Immediately, the power of stormy waves swept over. It was the move that PU Jinshan had used to attack him, the power that could tear everything apart.


    ¡°Good!¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan lightly shouted. The sword in his hand flashed and a cold sword appeared in his hand, slashing towards that force!


    ¡°One sword snow engulfing blue pass!¡±


    The sword Qi fell, and a Sword Ring burst out from his body. The surging power in the surroundings was destroyed as if it were dry weeds and rotten wood. Under the sword Ring, it was completely shattered, giving off countless shattering sounds that were noisy to the ears.


    Lu Zhiyuan was secretly shocked. The power of this array tool was far beyond his imagination. He gave a light shout and raised his sword. A stream of sword Qi shot into the sky.


    I¡¯ve just been informed that the double monthly votes period will be held from September 27th to October 7th. If you still have monthly votes, save them for me at the end of the month!

 Chapter 994

    ?


    994 Chapter 994-boundless sword intent


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s sword light condensed into sword rings of various sizes in the air, spreading out the power of the entire formation. He said coldly,¡±Today, I will kill the number one rising star!¡±


    His sword ray danced in the air several times, and the sword Qi was intertwined as if it was drawn by a brush and ink. Then, it slashed down.


    ¡°Se!¡±


    The cold light pierced through the layers of waves and struck directly.


    Suddenly, a cold aura gushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and a dazzling white light condensed in his hand. With a slight shake, the sword energy rushed out, and the whole array was filled with a cold air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s sword ray was instantly cut apart. His pupils suddenly changed and he cried out,¡±Ice sword? Did you unseal it?¡±


    His tone was full of shock, disbelief, and a deep sense of loss, which turned into an angry roar.


    He turned around and started to fly in the air. Circles of sword light broke out of his body and circulated around him. Just this continuously increasing sword power was enough to force the formation light away. The rhythmical Essence¡¯s surroundings were gradually condensed into a white mist color by the sword power. After extreme anger, his killing intent rose.


    Lu Jianbo quietly lay on the chair. His eyes were slightly focused as he muttered to himself, ¡± Li Yunxiao, show me all your strength!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was expressionless. He tapped a few fingers on the ice sword, unsealing the ancient Maha characters one after another as he lifted the sword up in the air.


    A sword light split into two, two into three, and three into countless. The sword Qi bloomed like a flower bud, and the entire array was filled with sword shadows!


    Everything in the world was contained in the five elements. With his sword will as the guide, Yunxiao turned all the power in the array into sword Qi, and with the sword in his hand, he directly unleashed the infinite sword will, filling the entire five elements enchantment with sword light.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan was greatly shocked, his eyes revealing extreme shock. The other¡¯s sword intent was so strong that it seemed to be above his!


    Shocked, he rushed up into the sky with the sword in his hand. Sensing Yunxiao¡¯s boundless sword intent, the white light around him turned into countless purple lights in an instant and converged into a Dragon, which spun around him and looked down.


    ¡°Violet Qi Dragon-guiding Sword Art!¡±


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan shouted and guided the sword in his hand. The purple dragon lowered its head and its body disintegrated in the air, turning into purple sword Qi.


    As soon as the purple shadow Sword Qi appeared, Yunxiao¡¯s boundless sword intent immediately sensed it and began to turn sharp.


    The cold sword and frost let out a deafening sound, and the entire formation was activated to the extreme. It was definitely out of his control if it continued to develop.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was covered in a golden light, and if one looked carefully, they would find that it was trembling slightly. With a calm face, he raised the sword high and slashed down.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A long sword slashed through the air. Countless sword shadows shook and formed groups of sword talismans that shot up.


    For a moment, a rain of swords soared into the sky, and purple shadows shook the earth.


    Yunxiao and l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s figures flickered under the countless sword beams, making it difficult to distinguish them.


    All the people on the ground looked up in horror. They could only see various colors of light rolling like waves, and they couldn¡¯t distinguish the sword Qi at all. They thought that a strange phenomenon had appeared in the sky. It was beautiful and gorgeous, but it revealed a soul-stirring pressure, and all of them trembled.


    Only the Warriors who were martial honors and above in the city could sense that there was a battle between the strong. They looked at the rain of swords in horror. It was a unique skill that was completely beyond their imagination.


    In the sword rain, the sword Qi continuously cut through Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s protective Emperor Qi and his clothes. Thousands of tiny wounds began to appear on his body.


    Yunxiao was not any better off. He was extremely shocked. This Lu Zhiyuan was indeed not an ordinary peak seven-stars Martial Emperor. Even with his sword intent driving the cold sword and ice, and the five elements barrier, he still could not kill his opponent!


    However, his inextinguishable golden body suffered very little damage from the sword rain, and it recovered to normal in an instant. It still looked like it was shining with golden light. In comparison, the rhythmical essence seemed to be in a much more miserable state.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s pupils contracted as he felt a sense of urgency. Gritting his teeth, he also used his ultimate skill. The sword Qi in his hand swept and a purple dragon immediately appeared behind him, immediately turning into the shape of a giant sword. His entire person instantly merged into that sword shape and hacked down from the sky!


    The whole complicated sword rain was torn apart like a curtain in the sky. Countless sword lights were annihilated and returned to their original form, turning into the five elements that filled the sky, like dust that was scattered in the sky. The scene was extremely beautiful, but it was fascinating.


    Lu Jianbo suddenly stood up, Yuan Qi surging in his hands, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes. Yunxiao¡¯s sword intent had completely collapsed. If he did not have a stronger ultimate move to take this blow, not only would he be defeated, but he would also very likely be seriously injured and die.


    He did not want Yunxiao to die at this moment, and just as he was hesitating about whether to save him, his pupils suddenly constricted. He saw that Yunxiao¡¯s face was still as calm as water, without the slightest panic. He just quietly put the sword back and held it upside down in his hand like an arrow drawn from a bow.


    The cold sword¡¯s frost exuded a cold air that was almost tangible, appearing white. Other than the few Maha ancient characters flashing on the sword, it was dazzling white.


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s pupils suddenly revealed a look of shock. A small green Dragon suddenly appeared on the cold sword¡¯s frost and kept swimming around the sword. The white light suddenly had a lot of spiritual energy. It was as if the dead sword had suddenly come to life.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had this feeling.¡±


    The longer Yunxiao held the sword, the calmer his heart became, and the feeling of power was gradually returning.


    The connection between him and the sword grew stronger and stronger, especially when the demonic Dragon transformed into a sword spirit and entered the sword. The two of them shared their souls to begin with, and they immediately found the feeling of being part of the sword.


    The dust-like five elements in the sky slowly drifted down, reflecting the extreme calmness of his body and heart.


    The l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s sword light was like the Milky Way falling from the nine Heavens, cutting through everything and flying over.


    All of a sudden, the five-colored dust in the sky disappeared. The sky suddenly sank, and the day turned into the pitch-black night. There were only two rays of light left in the whole world.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the sky so dark?¡±


    The people who were watching the phenomenon in the sky were all puzzled and began to discuss.


    The experts in the city who were martial honors and above all understood that this was because the martial technique was too powerful and had triggered the world¡¯s rules, which was why such an abnormal phenomenon had appeared.


    Lu Jianbo, on the other hand, had his heart in his throat. He had seen Yunxiao¡¯s movements clearly and knew that he was gathering force and sensing the frequency of heaven and earth. He was waiting for the best moment, and as the dark curtain fell from the sky, he knew that he had found the space-time point where the attack had been launched.


    ¡°Sword Art, star obliteration!¡±


    ice sword! Yunxiao said softly, and the cold sword pierced through the air at an extremely slow speed.


    However, those experts all knew that it was not the movement of the sword that had slowed down, but the entire world!


    That sword thrust out and met the sword shape of Lu Zhiyuan. The two rays of white light finally met in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a soft sound, the huge sword shape shattered like glass, but the ice on the cold sword also trembled and trembled in the sky.


    With a single move, the two figures in the dark night were shot back, and a stream of blood shot into the sky.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s current mood was already indescribable. He, who had extremely high comprehension of the sword path, saw an insurmountable wall in his opponent¡¯s hands. That sword that had shattered his sword form seemed to have pierced out the entire world. His mind was instantly heavily injured.


    The sky returned to normal.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s face was deathly pale. He gave Yunxiao a resentful look, then spread his black wings and fled a thousand meters away in a flash, turning into a black dot.


    Although he still had the strength to continue fighting, he knew in his heart that he could no longer take back the cold sword and frost. If he continued to fight, it was hard to say whether he would win or lose.


    That unparalleled sword would not belong to the Lu family, at least in this era.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Yunxiao was also sent flying and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He fell to the ground and slid half the street before stopping. All the bricks on the street were lifted up and shattered, and his body trembled violently in the golden light.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa pa!¡±


    A round of applause was heard as Lu Jianbo walked toward Yunxiao with a smile on his face. ¡°Wonderful, an extremely wonderful battle. He had transformed the power of the five elements into an infinite sword intent, and the last move was a stroke of genius that could only be encountered by luck. Your power is even higher than I expected, you have the right to take this natural moat command token.¡±


    A token flew over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a gleam of joy as he hurriedly took it. When he looked at it, he found that the token was made of pure silver, without any patterns or symbols on it. It was just a smooth flat board.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a natural moat order!¡±


    Lu Jianbo¡¯s face revealed a strange expression as he said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that young master Yun has seen this medallion before, and can tell the difference between the real and the fake?¡±


    A cunning look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one natural moat token, what¡¯s so strange about seeing it? However, seeing this order, Mr. Lu¡¯s identity is self-evident.¡±


    Lu Jianbo smiled,¡±I¡¯ve already gotten the iron tears, and I¡¯ve also given you the natural moat token. Farewell.¡± &Nbsp;


    Mr. Lu, do you have a long-distance teleportation technique? ¡± Yunxiao asked. can you give me a ride? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mid-distance teleportation array. How can it trouble young master Yun?¡± Lu Jianbo was surprised. He smiled indifferently and his body gradually disappeared from the street.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, why are you pretending to be an expert!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in dissatisfaction. It was indeed not a problem to rebuild the teleportation array, but it would take him a lot of time.


    Suddenly, several rays of light fell from the street. The person in the lead was a burly man with an awe-inspiring presence.


    The surroundings suddenly burst into a clamor of discussion. This man was the city Lord of upper high city and some of the powerful experts who had shocked the entire city.


    The city Lord quickly walked up to Yunxiao, bowed, and said, ¡± ¡°I am mo Kaixuan, the city Lord of high city. Greetings, my Lord!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at them and said, ¡± ¡°Quickly prepare the materials for me. I want to re-establish the teleportation formation.¡±


    The city Lord was stunned for a moment, then overjoyed. He hurriedly ordered all the materials to be brought here, and all the alchemists in the city were dispatched to listen to Yunxiao¡¯s command.

 Chapter 995

    ?


    995 Blazing light City


    Seven days later, the teleportation formation was finally repaired. What made mo Kaixuan smile bitterly was that the teleportation formation only led to a small city near Haitian town called blazing light City.


    As Yunxiao was in a hurry to go to Haitian town, he only used a simple one-way teleportation, which could save more time.


    Mo Kaixuan was both angry and amused, but he didn¡¯t dare to criticize her. He even had to thank her respectfully.


    But at least, some of the problems had been solved. The merchants in the city could leave through blazing light City, but they could not teleport back and had to wait for the alchemists in Red Moon City.


    As a small city adjacent to Haitian town, blazing light City had become the strategic rear at this moment. The whole city was in a tense situation.


    A large number of people were coming and going, and each of them was a martial artist with extraordinary strength. Many of them had reached the rank of martial honor, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with a solemn atmosphere.


    Yunxiao frowned. Had the two races already started a war? Just for a piece of aegirine, those Sea Race people really dared to fight?


    He didn¡¯t know what level of existence this battle was and who was the main force of the sea Race. If it was only the royal families of the East Sea, it would be easy to deal with, but if the four Seas joined forces, it would be a great disaster that would sweep the world.


    In order to prepare for the war, the teleportation formation in blazing light City had been expanded a lot. It had almost become a gathering point on the coast of the East Sea, and all the cities near the sea could be teleported over at the first moment.


    Moreover, the teleportation formation that led to Haitian town was being guarded urgently. No one was allowed to use it. The guards were two martial Supreme powerhouses.


    Yunxiao frowned. It would be a little troublesome if he wanted to go directly to Haitian town.


    all the experts who have come to assist in the battle, please go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion. There are special personnel arrangements there. Please cooperate with us!


    Not far away from the teleportation array, there were a few martial arts grandmasters who were constantly shouting and maintaining order.


    After hearing this, many Warriors immediately flew in the direction of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Yunxiao took a closer look and found that, in addition to the Warriors who were teleported here in groups, there were also many lone cultivators.


    He also mixed in with the Rogue cultivators and deliberately suppressed his cultivation to the level of an eight-stars martial venerable.


    Blazing light City wasn¡¯t far away, and they soon arrived in the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion. A large number of people gathered in an open space and were arranged in a unified manner.


    Although it was a unified arrangement, Yunxiao still found that there was a difference in treatment. Most of the people in the square were itinerant martial artists below the rank of martial honor, while martial honors were invited into the mansion by special people.


    Those who came in groups of sects received even better treatment. They were received directly at the teleportation point by special personnel and didn¡¯t seem to be gathered here.


    The square was basically surrounded by itinerant cultivators. At most, there would be two or three people walking in groups.


    Sir, you must be a martial honor. Please come this way.


    A melodious voice rang out. Yunxiao turned slightly and saw a beautiful woman in a light yellow dress flying to his side and asking with a smile.


    how did you know my cultivation base? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how did you know? ¡±


    The woman bowed slightly, nodded, and smiled. the city Lord¡¯s mansion is equipped with a profound sensing weapon. All the strong people within a hundred miles will be sensed by it. As long as a martial Supreme comes, we will send someone to welcome them.


    ¡°Alright, you lead the way.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly.


    The woman was overjoyed and said, ¡± this way please, my Lord. My name is Baosheng. I will be in charge of all your matters in blazing light City. You only need to give me instructions at any time!


    They were maidservants who were specially assigned to welcome martial honors and above, and they would be rewarded handsomely with every one of them. Baosheng was overjoyed when she heard that Yunxiao was willing to go with her.


    The two of them turned into rays of light and flew directly into the courtyard of the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Rows of corridors extended out, leading to different small courtyards. The entire place occupied a large area.


    these are temporary residences built for the martial Supremes, ¡± Baosheng explained as they walked. they are for the martial Supremes.


    ¡°Stay?¡±


    Yunxiao stopped and said with a frown, ¡± didn¡¯t they organize to go to Haitian town? ¡±


    Baosheng laughed. yes, we are going to Haitian town, but we have to wait for the arrangements from the higher-ups. Haitian town is just a small seaside town. It can¡¯t accommodate so many people. Moreover, we are afraid that there will be too many people and it will be complicated. Blazing light City will be the center of all arrangements.


    Yunxiao nodded inwardly. The red moon City was not in a mess in the face of danger, and it was organized in an orderly manner. As he continued to walk, he asked, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation in Haitian town now?¡±


    it¡¯s very urgent, ¡± Baosheng said. the Marine race has already launched a major attack, and there are countless small attacks. The entire Haitian town has almost been reduced to ruins. Now, the experts of my race have set up camp about 15 kilometers away from Haitian town.


    When Baosheng saw Yunxiao¡¯s silence, he thought that Yunxiao had a heavy psychological burden, so he immediately consoled him and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, there¡¯s no need to think so much. Ever since our race retreated thirty-some li, we¡¯ve been at a stalemate. We¡¯ve never had any large-scale direct contact. I believe that with the arrival of more human experts, the sea beasts will quickly retreat,¡±


    The maidservants had to be aware of the situation of the battle and the counseling of the people. On the one hand, they had to deal with the various counseling of the martial Supremes. On the other hand, they had to counsel them and not let them feel fear.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly, but he did not think so in his heart.


    He understood the characteristics of the sea Race. If the battlefield was in Haitian town, which was adjacent to the East Sea, the sea Race would have the powerful East Sea as their rear and could continuously send soldiers up.


    However, once the battle was delayed, their advantage of living in the sea immediately became a weakness. Unless they were strong martial Venerables or above, once the sea Race members stepped onto the continent, their strength would immediately be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, with the retreat of the human battle line, the other party must consolidate and prepare for a certain period of time. If they launched another large-scale attack, they must be fully prepared, and the battle situation would be unimaginably tragic.


    who is the one leading the battle in Haitian town? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. who is the one who is in charge of the deployment in lieguang city? ¡±


    Baosheng replied, ¡± the one leading the battle in Haitian town is Lord ning Huaishu of the Redmoon city. The one who is in charge of the unified deployment in blazing light City is Lord Wen bojun of the Redmoon city.


    Yunxiao frowned. Both ning Huaishu and Wen bojun were eight-stars martial sovereigns. It seemed that the war had escalated to this level.


    In terms of personnel arrangement, Tang Qing was also biased against internal and external parties. The Deputy sect master of the four extremes sect was arranged to be deployed in the rear, while the original forces of the red moon City were sent to the front line to kill the enemies.


    Baosheng turned around and smiled. don¡¯t worry, my Lord. This time, not only has the entire Eastern Region been mobilized, but even the Holy region has been alarmed. They have sent experts to guard the red moon City. They might even come to the front line in person!


    Her eyes were shining as she said excitedly, ¡± it would be great if that was the case. Baosheng would have a chance to see the glory of a Saint.


    In the hearts of all low-level Warriors, the Holy region was a Supreme place.


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed even more. The war between the two races triggered by him had probably helped Tang Qing a great deal.


    With the pressure of a foreign race, the Holy region would definitely not allow an internal fight in the red moon City. At this moment, Tang Qing was the temporary city Lord, so he could take the opportunity to clean up the internal enemies through the foreign race and establish his own prestige and status in the war between the two races.


    Now that there were powerhouses of the Holy region in the Redmoon city, it at least meant one thing, and that was that the Holy region had recognized Tang Qing¡¯s identity as the city Lord.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s increasingly worried face, Baosheng could not help but feel a little worried. If the Lord in front of him ran away because he was worried, all his rewards would be gone.


    She revealed a charming smile and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, we¡¯ve arrived. Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and did not comment.


    Baosheng blinked playfully, then took out a Bell and handed it to Yunxiao. my Lord, this is my personal Bell. If you need anything, please ring it immediately. Baosheng will immediately appear in front of you.


    Yunxiao took the bell, which was tied with a red string and looked very delicate.


    Baosheng once again handed over a white jade tablet with both hands and said, ¡± please input your information, including your cultivation level, so that I can hand it over to the master in charge of the allocation.


    Yunxiao took the jade pendant and scanned it with his divine sense. All kinds of information were asked in great detail, mainly about the battle, including one¡¯s specialty, unique skills, and suitable combat methods.


    It seemed that Wen bojun did have some talent. In this way, the battle information of all the martial artists could be collected, and the maximum coordination could be made.


    It was just that this information was every martial artist¡¯s Secret, and not many people would actually write it in.


    He filled it in casually. His name was li Feiyang, an eight-star martial Supreme, and his unique skill was good at using the sword. He was suitable for any battle scene.


    Baosheng received the Jade token and said with joy, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you can cultivate here in peace. If anything happens, I¡¯ll inform you immediately. If we can defeat a strong enemy, the reward promised by the higher-ups will only be more.¡±


    there¡¯s a reward? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. there¡¯s a reward? ¡±


    Baosheng¡¯s body froze for a moment, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Ah, you don¡¯t know?¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I was too impulsive, and I had the desire to repay my clan, so I came here from thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    Baosheng was amused by Yunxiao¡¯s words, but at the same time, he was filled with admiration. most of the Rogue cultivators here are here for the reward. Sir, you¡¯re really a good person.


    He was a good person!


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. After asking about the remuneration, he found that it was indeed very generous. No wonder so many itinerant cultivators had risked their lives to come here.


    He dismissed Baosheng and walked into the courtyard alone.


    These courtyards were built temporarily. They were not big, but they were very exquisite. The furnishings inside were also extremely simple, mainly for cultivation purposes. There was also a large number of Supreme-grade primordial stones piled up in the secret training room.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go to Haitian town now. Since the battle was so intense, the entire coastline must have been sealed off. Beiming Laifeng was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recruit any experts to go out to sea with him.

 Chapter 996

    ?


    996 Chapter 996-small gathering


    The war between the two races had started because of him, so he would pay attention to it no matter what and do his best.


    Thinking about it again, the last time the sea Race launched a large-scale invasion, it was also because of him. It seemed that he was indeed a troublemaker. He was still the same even after changing his appearance.


    After making up his mind, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and started to cultivate in peace.


    Three days later, Yunxiao, who was sitting quietly in the divine realm tablet, suddenly felt a flash of light, and his body trembled.


    The demonic Dragon, who was sharing his soul with him, also opened its eyes from its cultivation. It was overjoyed.


    His soul power, which had been stuck at the peak of the eighth rank, finally broke through the shackles and began to charge toward the ninth rank and above.


    At Yunxiao¡¯s will, all the resources in the divine realm tablet rushed to him. The spirit Qi had already turned into threads and wrapped around him like a silkworm spinning a cocoon, slowly wrapping him up and condensing into a solid spirit cocoon.


    Ten days later, the chrysalis finally began to move slowly. It peeled off bit by bit, turned into spirit Qi, and dissipated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, sitting cross-legged with a peaceful look on his face.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, which were as red as blood. His moon-like pupils emitted a strange light, and his pupils suddenly shrank into strange symbols. The surrounding space instantly became dark, and his entire body disappeared in the darkness. From a distance, it was like a black hole, devouring all light.


    Then, the darkness collapsed and shrank rapidly, turning into a black dot and disappearing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared again, and the look in his eyes returned to normal, but he could not hide his joy and cold pride.


    With a thought, he returned to the training room. He saw a small pendant hanging behind the door. It was emitting a faint purple light, which was very eye-catching.


    This was a signal that someone was looking for him.


    Yunxiao stood up and opened the door of the training room. Two Jade talismans flew in and fell into his hand.


    Yunxiao separated them, and it turned out that they were sent by the same person, inviting him to some party, and the signatures were all from a man named Liang Yuanji.


    He looked at the time carefully. The gathering was to be held today, at the raging flame city¡¯s ju Yuan Pavilion.


    After pondering for a moment, Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and flew toward ju Yuan Xuan. In any case, he had just broken through to the ninth-tier of soul power, so it would be difficult for him to make any further progress in a short period of time.


    The gathering Yuan Pavilion was located in a corner of the raging flame city. It was very secluded and quiet, and in this kind of tense environment, it seemed particularly elegant.


    He had just turned into a ray of light and landed when a martial artist came forward to welcome him. ¡°This Lord, are you invited?¡±


    a man named Liang Yuanji invited me here, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m here.


    The warrior said in surprise,¡¯Lord Yuan Ji? Then you must be Lord li Feiyang?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, please come in!¡± The martial artist said hurriedly. The Lords have already gone in. I was instructed by Lord Yuan Ji to wait for you here.¡±


    The martial artist led the way in front. After breaking through the front yard, he could faintly hear the sound coming from the main hall.


    When Yunxiao walked into the hall, all the voices stopped, and more than ten or twenty people in the hall turned to look at him.


    ¡°My Lords, this is Lord li Feiyang,¡± the warrior hurriedly explained.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The eyes of a cultivator sitting at the head of the hall lit up as he hurriedly stood up and greeted with a smile,¡±Oh, it¡¯s Lord Feiyang. I am Liang Yuanji.¡±


    The moment Yunxiao entered the hall, he swept it with his divine sense. There were nineteen people in the hall, and all of them were martial honors. Liang Yuanji was at the peak of the martial honor realm, and the primordial energy fluctuations emanating from his body were extremely strong. He did not seem to be an ordinary peak martial honor.


    Lord Yuan Ji, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his hands and said politely, ¡± may I know why I have been summoned? ¡±


    At this time, a middle-aged man with red hair could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan Ji, could you have made a mistake? This kid is so young, could he be an eight-stars martial Supreme?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I can see that this kid¡¯s yuan power is restrained, and I can¡¯t detect his true cultivation base with my divine sense. Even if he¡¯s not an eight-stars martial Supreme, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not far away.¡±


    An old man beside the red-haired man was smoking from a copper pipe.


    The red-haired man was in disbelief after hearing this. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°Even elder Yan can¡¯t tell his cultivation level?¡±


    Elder Yan glared at the red-haired man and snorted, ¡± ¡°Is it strange that you can¡¯t tell? Everyone¡¯s cultivation technique is different, or he may have some treasure on him.¡±


    Yunxiao gave elder Yan a look. The smoke exuded a refreshing fragrance that made one¡¯s internal organs relax with just a sniff. It was a rare spirit herb. The old man was not simple, either. By inhaling the spirit herb like this, he was breathing in and out primordial energy all the time without any delay.


    Liang Yuanji laughed and made an inviting gesture, then arranged Yunxiao to sit in a seat closer to the front. there¡¯s no need for everyone to doubt it. This is the cultivation level detected by the profound sensing weapon. Lord Feiyang¡¯s true strength can only be higher and not lower. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s rare for him to have the responsibility to take on the rise and fall of the world!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He wondered what expressions everyone would have if they knew that he was the one who had started the war between the two races.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s indeed rare. kid, you have a bright future ahead of you!¡±


    Elder Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed. There was a glimmer in his eyes.


    the other ten or so people echoed his words, and their praises were endless. they also wanted to get on yunxiao¡¯s good side.


    After all, as an individual cultivator, the road of martial Dao was much more difficult than those big sects. It was good to make a few more friends, especially these kinds of existences with a very promising future. Maybe one day, they could help him.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just for a huge reward. There¡¯s no need to make it sound so noble.¡±


    The red-haired man was obviously very dissatisfied. A contemptuous sneer flashed across his face as he turned his head away.


    Liang Yuanji said indifferently, ¡± no matter what their intentions are, it¡¯s a good thing that they can step forward in such a dangerous situation. I, Liang Yuanji, admire them from the bottom of my heart!


    One of the larger Warriors said coldly, ¡± I, Guan Xingyang, just want to see how those sea beasts are. How dare they attack humans? they really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!


    ¡°Brother Xingyang¡¯s wish will come true very soon,¡± Liang Yuanji said with a smile.


    I hope so, ¡± Guan Xingyang said. but I¡¯ve been living in raging fire City for almost a month, and I haven¡¯t received any transfer orders. I¡¯m afraid the sea tribe has already retreated.


    Elder Yan took a deep breath of smoke and exhaled. The smoke turned into some strange patterns and disappeared. He said slowly, ¡± if Guan Xingyang was right, then I wouldn¡¯t have gained anything from this trip and wasted a month. Lord Yuan Ji, have you reimbursed me for my travel expenses? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Liang Yuanji laughed and said,¡±if the sea Race is tactful enough to retreat, that would naturally be for the best.¡± If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitely apply to the red moon City to pay each of you at least 100000 Supreme-grade primordial stones for your hard work.¡±


    Elder Yan gave him a thumbs up and smiled, ¡± ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. Although 100000 Supreme-grade primordial stones was not a lot, it was still a fortune for poor cultivators like them. Moreover, they had obtained it without putting in any effort. Everyone liked it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at everyone¡¯s happy faces. He knew that he had joined a poor organization, and he would not even bother to pick up a hundred thousand Supreme-grade primordial stones on the ground.¡±My point of view is the exact opposite of Sir Xingyang¡¯S. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll soon be dispatched.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you say so?¡±


    Liang Yuanji looked surprised and asked, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord Feiyang has some news?¡±


    Everyone was looking at him. Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± there¡¯s no news. However, on my way to ju Yuan Xuan, I discovered that the atmosphere in the city was even more tense than when I came to blazing light City. It seemed to reflect the pessimistic situation ahead!


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded, Lord cloudsky¡¯s careful observation is indeed admirable. Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ve also noticed it.


    yes, ¡± one of the Warriors said. I also found that there are more and more temporary cultivation grounds for martial honors, and they are all full of people.


    With that said, the atmosphere in the hall became a little heavy. Everyone was here for money, but they had to ensure their safety first. If the war was too tense, no one would throw away their lives for money.


    Liang Yuanji said, ¡± everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. Although the sea Race is powerful, their strength is limited. Otherwise, they would not have been in a stalemate for so long. But no matter what, the twenty of us will be arranged as a team and will be under my command. I hope that everyone will listen to the transfer orders when the time comes. If anyone oversteps, I will not show any mercy!¡±


    a hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes, and everyone immediately felt as if there was a dagger on their backs. a chill rose in their hearts, and they all expressed that they absolutely would not dare to.


    Liang Yuanji then retracted his aura and said amiably, ¡± I hope everyone can understand. This is related to the war between the two races, so we must all obey. No jokes are allowed!


    He knew the temperament of these wandering cultivators. They were the most difficult team to lead. Everyone had a strong personality. Otherwise, with their cultivation, they would be the pillars of support in any sect and would not end up as poor cultivators.


    Elder Yan nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. If anyone dares to do this, he will be harming everyone. I will be the first one to not let him off!


    ¡°As long as everyone can follow the rules, I will do my best to bring everyone back in one piece.¡± Moreover, after this battle, we can all be considered brothers in life and death. In the future, we can look out for each other and won¡¯t be bullied by others.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡±


    haha! Guan Xingyang laughed. if we unite, even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens would have to retreat.


    Liang Yuanji said,¡±that¡¯s right. If we work together, we¡¯ll be able to cut through gold.¡± I¡¯ll be the leader, elder Yan will be the Vice-leader, and the rest of you will be split into six groups of three. You¡¯ll be grouped according to your strength.¡±


    The double monthly votes have begun. Friends who still have monthly votes, throw them at me! These few days, the company had been busy packing things for the inspection, so they stayed up late.

 Chapter 997

    ?


    997 Mocking


    Elder Yan took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡± I¡¯m used to being idle. I really can¡¯t be the vice-captain. Lord Yuan Ji, you should find another expert. I¡¯ll just be a normal member.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you,¡± Liang Yuanji said. He looked at the other two nine-star martial Supremes in the field. There were only four nine-star martial Supremes in the entire field, including himself, and they were considered a relatively strong team.


    One of the nine-stars martial Venerables was practicing some unknown cultivation technique. His entire face was pale green, as if he had been poisoned. He slowly opened his mouth and said,¡±Since elder Yan doesn¡¯t want to do it, then I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also very assured with the green-faced Mister taking on the role,¡± Liang Yuanji smiled.


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. He did not know whether the man¡¯s real name was green-faced, or he had just given himself a random name.


    ¡°Hmph, if elder Yan were to be the vice-captain, I, taishida, would naturally have no objections. But for the green-faced man to be the vice-captain, Hmph, Hmph, it¡¯s really hard to listen to!¡±


    The other nine-stars martial venerable immediately revealed a dissatisfied expression and said, ¡± ¡°I think other than elder Yan, I¡¯m the most suitable person for this position.¡±


    The green-faced man¡¯s face turned even paler, and a cold aura emanated from his body. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Oh? Are your bones itching again, teshida?¡±


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s head started to hurt. He was afraid of teams like this, where everyone was on their own and did not have a United Spirit. This was also the greatest weakness of rogue cultivators. In terms of individual strength, rogue cultivators were generally stronger than sect disciples of the same cultivation level. However, in terms of unity, they were far from it.


    Taishida stood up from his chair and pointed at the green-faced man, saying fiercely, ¡± ¡°My bones are itching, so what? If you¡¯re not convinced, then fight!¡±


    The green-faced man jumped up from his chair and attacked without saying a word. He rolled up a green cloud in front of him and directly attacked.


    shut up! Liang Yuanji¡¯s expression changed. all of you, quiet down! With a wave of his wide long sleeves, universe creator appeared in the hall. With a flash of black light, it swallowed the green cloud.


    Liang Yuanji stared at the green-faced man and said coldly, this is the first and the last time. It¡¯s also the last time for all of you. If anyone dares to attack your own people, I won¡¯t say a word. I¡¯ll kill them immediately!


    The green-faced man¡¯s face twitched. He snorted and sat back in his seat.


    Taishida did not say a word, but the light in his eyes grew colder.


    Liang Yuanji had a headache. How could he bring such a team out to face the enemy? he looked at elder Yan for help, but elder Yan pretended to be stupid. He smoked his pipe and looked up at the ceiling.


    Liang Yuanji was helpless. He looked around and suddenly had an idea.¡±I wonder if Lord Feiyang is interested in being the vice-captain?¡±


    ¡°What? He?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, mainly because Yunxiao looked too young, and these people were all uncultured. Even if he had the cultivation base of an eight-stars martial Supreme, it would be difficult for him to shock everyone.


    Many people were snorting, obviously unconvinced.


    The red-haired middle-aged man snorted a few times as if he was afraid that no one could hear him.


    Yunxiao was also stunned for a moment. He did not expect Liang Yuanji to point at him directly. When three nine-stars martial Venerables were not up to the task, it was indeed the eight-stars ¡®turn. But there were four eight-stars martial Venerables in the hall, and the other three looked unconvinced at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m young and inexperienced. Besides, my strength is limited. I¡¯ll just be a member,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmph, at least you know your place.¡±


    The red-haired man was also an eight-stars martial Supreme. He sneered and the corners of his mouth curved up to his nose.


    Liang Yuanji smiled and said, ¡± Lord Feiyang, you¡¯re too humble. Even I can¡¯t see through your true cultivation level. Then, it must be higher than what the sensor Mystic artifact detected. Furthermore, Lord Feiyang can predict the battle at the front line from the atmosphere of lieguang city. You¡¯re also a very observant and thoughtful person. I think you¡¯re the most suitable person.


    Yunxiao immediately felt eighteen pairs of eyes staring at him, but he did not feel uncomfortable with his status. He only felt that he was being roasted on a fire rack by Liang Yuanji.¡±Even if I¡¯m willing, many of my friends are not. This will only add to the team¡¯s troubles.¡±


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s gaze sharpened slightly, but his smile remained on his face.¡±This will depend on Lord Feiyang¡¯s ability to deal with trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao met Liang Yuanji¡¯s eyes and saw the desire in his eyes. His heart stirred, and he agreed. ¡°Alright, I agree to be the vice-captain.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we might not agree even if you do!¡±


    The red-haired man finally flipped out on the spot and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to command us?¡±


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s expression turned cold as a wave of pressure pressed down on them. He shouted, ¡± do you want to make the same mistake a second time?!


    The red-haired man¡¯s face turned pale under the pressure, and he hurriedly circulated his Qi to resist it.


    a muffled explosion exploded in front of him, and he was forced to retreat. he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan Ji, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not convinced by him! I¡¯m also an eight-star martial Supreme, why is he the vice-captain and not me?¡±


    Liang Yuanji replied coldly,¡±my decision is an order!¡± I¡¯ve already made myself very clear just now, are you trying to overstep your boundaries?¡±


    The red-haired man¡¯s heart jumped. He could already feel Liang Yuanji¡¯s killing intent. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    we will naturally listen to Lord Yuan Ji¡¯s words, but if he sends a young boy to order us around for no reason, it is really difficult to obey!


    Another eight-stars martial Supreme walked out and stood beside the red-haired man.


    Lord Yuan Ji, I have always respected you, but I have indeed made a ridiculous mistake this time.


    Guan Xingyang¡¯s face was also solemn. He stood up and walked to the two to protest, ¡± after all, fighting against the sea tribe is no joke. We have to be responsible for our own lives. We can¡¯t put our lives in the hands of people who we don¡¯t trust.


    ¡°Right! The three lords are right.¡±


    The crowd echoed his words one after another, all of them not optimistic about Yunxiao¡¯s chances, and it was even more unacceptable for them to follow his orders.


    The green-faced man and teshida¡¯s faces were cold and full of ridicule. Elder Yan was still smoking his pipe and leaning lazily on the chair.


    Liang Yuanji immediately felt a headache coming on. This was the difficulty of leading unaffiliated ancient martial art practitioners. They had to be convinced of everything before they would listen to him. However, this team had started to have internal strife before he had even brought them out. He immediately lost his confidence. Such a small team would probably be destroyed the moment they entered the battlefield.


    The red-haired man was overjoyed when he saw everyone supporting him. He stared coldly at Yunxiao and said, ¡± kid, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re looking down on you, and it¡¯s not that we¡¯re not giving you a chance. The simplest way is to start a martial arts competition. If you can defeat any one of us, I¡¯ll be convinced that you¡¯ll be the vice-captain!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also agree!¡±


    Guan Xingyang and the other eight-stars martial venerable nodded. They did not mean to make things difficult for Yunxiao, but it was a matter of great importance and could not be taken as a child¡¯s play.


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s eyes immediately fell on Yunxiao. His lips moved slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± although Guan Xingyang¡¯s origin Power Pressure is more intense, his path is too fierce. I know this person¡¯s background. He¡¯s a genuine poor cultivator without any trump cards. It should be the easiest to choose him.


    He gave Yunxiao an encouraging look, hoping that he would fight and suppress the situation.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He stood up from his seat with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± the three of you can come at me together. I won¡¯t fight back within three moves each. After three moves, as long as you can block one of my attacks, I¡¯ll admit defeat.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd was shocked and stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    Everyone bent over with laughter, and some even burst into tears as they looked at Yunxiao sarcastically and swayed.


    ¡°Haha, what did he just say? Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. He¡¯s going to fight one against three without retaliating?¡±


    ¡°And after three moves, he only used one move to make the opponent admit defeat? Hahaha!¡±


    why didn¡¯t he say that he just glared at the three of them and they died? haha!


    All kinds of ridicule came, but Yunxiao¡¯s expression was indifferent, because this kind of thing could not be explained, and it was disdainful to explain. The result would soon be clear to everyone.


    Liang Yuanji was also stunned for a moment. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Only now did he feel that his decision was childish and ridiculous. No wonder everyone was against it.


    Such a reckless young man who spoke without thinking was indeed too young. He could only blame himself for having a particularly good impression of him, which was why he had the idea of promoting him. But now, he had completely given up. He also looked at Yunxiao coldly, planning to see how he would end up.


    On the other hand, elder Yan¡¯s lazy look was replaced by a serious look as he stared at Yunxiao, as if he wanted to see through him.


    The red-haired trio was so angry that they laughed, amused by Yunxiao. good, good, you really have guts. You want to let the three of us have three moves, right? then we¡¯ll thank you!


    He looked at the other two, who also shook their heads and sighed with a bitter smile. However, to cooperate with the red-haired man, they also said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll have to offend you.¡±


    The three of them flickered and disappeared from where they were. In the next moment, they were next to Yunxiao and attacked at the same time.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, the red-haired man clenched his fist and swooped down from the sky with a whistling sound. The other two lazily attacked Yunxiao from the front and back. Their plan was simple: to prevent Yunxiao from escaping, they would let the red-haired man teach him a lesson.


    Yunxiao casually took out his right hand from behind him, took a step forward, and put it on the red-haired man¡¯s wrist.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The red-haired man was taken aback. Before he could see Yunxiao¡¯s movements clearly, he found that his palm had been restrained, and the circulation of his primordial energy had been cut off at the spot where the palm hit.


    A chill ran down his spine, and he realized that he had laughed at the wrong person!

 Chapter 998

    ?


    998 Chapter 998-shocking everyone


    Yunxiao¡¯s slap landed precisely on the red-haired man¡¯s acupuncture point. As if a surging River had suddenly been cut off, the water suddenly rose, and one of the red-haired man¡¯s arms was stretched out to become extremely thick.


    Outsiders might have thought that it was some powerful palm technique, but the red-haired man knew exactly what it was. His eyes were filled with fear, and he felt as if his entire arm was about to explode.


    At that moment, Yunxiao gently pulled, and the red-haired man¡¯s body shot toward the other two like a swordfish. At the same time, his blocked aperture suddenly loosened, and his primordial energy gushed out like a dam that had burst.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Elemental energy exploded from the red-haired man¡¯s palm, causing the entire Hall to shake.


    Guan Xingyang and the other eight-stars martial venerable were taken aback. They had just thrown out a casual palm attack to block Yunxiao¡¯s retreat, but they did not expect to be hit by the red-haired man¡¯s attack, which was beyond their ability. Shocked, they hurriedly increased the strength of their palm wind, but it was too late.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them were hit by the palm at the same time and were sent flying. They turned into two meteors and pierced through ju Yuan Xuan.


    On the other hand, the red-haired man was safe and sound. He was still in the same posture as before, but cold sweat was dripping down his forehead, and he felt a chill in his heart. If Yunxiao had not opened his aperture just now, his entire arm would have exploded.


    Now, he felt a chill run down his spine, and he did not even dare to move when he sensed Yunxiao behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. From the looks of it, the red-haired man had accidentally injured his companion. However, they were all martial honors, and their control over their strength was already extremely fine. It was impossible for such a huge mistake to happen.


    ¡°Red fur, what are you doing!¡±


    The eight-stars martial venerable in the distance rushed over, glaring at the red-haired man. He wanted to settle the score with him.


    ¡°Stop! It¡¯s this kid¡¯s doing!¡±


    A ray of light rushed over and blocked in front of him. It was Guan Xingyang, who said coldly, ¡± this kid¡¯s technique is extremely exquisite. He¡¯s using force to counter force.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The eight-stars martial venerable was dumbfounded for a moment. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    Not to mention the person involved, even everyone present felt that it was unreal. No matter how strong one¡¯s skill was, there was a limit. How could he have done it so easily and circled around three people of the same level?


    The red-haired man¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. He was the most clear that it was not as simple as borrowing force to counter force.


    ¡°Good! It seems that I was wrong!¡±


    break! Guan Xingyang shouted, and the entire Hall shook as if a meteorite had fallen in and exploded! He threw out a punch and then charged forward, leaving a long light trail behind him as he went straight for Yunxiao¡¯s forehead!


    This kind of powerful large-scale attack could not be suppressed by a technique!


    Everyone¡¯s heart was in their throats at this moment. Everyone had a contemptuous look on their faces earlier. Coupled with the dramatic scene, they all felt that they had not seen it clearly. At this moment, they all widened their eyes and stared at it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he gently pointed out a finger, which seemed slow but was actually fast, and directly touched the wind generated by Guan Xingyang¡¯s fist.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air in shock. Such a fierce and domineering punch, even if a profound level weapon was used to block it, it would still shake by 30%. Wouldn¡¯t a finger directly explode?


    Liang Yuanji was also shocked as if he had been electrocuted. His martial artist intuition told him that Guan Xingyang was in trouble!


    There was no basis for this intuition, but he knew it must be accurate.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guan Xingyang suddenly felt that his fist had smashed into a boundless and vast space. It was as if his fist had hit an empty space, but the power of the fist wind was being absorbed limitlessly. His finger seemed to be a black hole!


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    what? ¡± frightened, Guan Xingyang hurriedly pulled back his fist without any resistance. He only took a few steps back in shock.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    The remaining eight-stars martial Supreme frowned and asked. Everyone had seen Guan Xingyang¡¯s punch clearly, but no one knew what had happened when the last two moves collided. No spiritual pressure had spread out, and they only felt a faint fluctuation of origin power before Guan Xingyang stopped.


    Guan Xingyang was shocked. He gave Yunxiao a horrified look and said in a deep voice, ¡± Lord Feiyang¡¯s strength is astonishing. I¡¯m convinced!


    ¡°Huala!


    This caused an uproar among the crowd. Although they did not know what had happened, they knew that Guan Xingyang had suffered.


    Other than shock, there was also joy in Liang Yuanji¡¯s eyes. His previous low spirits were swept away, and he became proud. It seemed that he had good judgment and did not misjudge someone.


    Elder Yan also stopped smoking and looked at the scene with a serious face.


    ¡°Eh? Was it really that evil? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The remaining eight-stars martial Supreme frowned. He looked at red hair and Guan Xingyang, who had stopped talking, and snorted, ¡± ¡°Unless I¡¯m convinced!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The blade light cut through the air. The eight-stars martial venerable had learned his lesson from the previous two. Without making any physical contact with Yunxiao, he slashed down directly from the air.


    Yunxiao did not retreat. He just stood there with no change in his expression.


    He really didn¡¯t need to think much to deal with these people.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The saber beam hit him directly. To everyone¡¯s horror, the saber beam pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s body and directly tore off half of Juyuan Pavilion!


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Everyone was so shocked that they jumped to their feet. Yunxiao was standing still, which completely shocked everyone!


    The four nine-stars martial Supremes, led by Liang Yuanji, were all horrified, and they could not see through Yunxiao¡¯s movements at all.


    The eight-stars martial venerable was also stunned. He held a big ringed saber in his hand and stood there, not knowing what to do.


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± three moves have passed. It¡¯s my turn. As long as the three of you can take this move of mine together, I¡¯ll give up the position of vice-captain to you!


    As soon as these words came out, the three people¡¯s faces suddenly changed. The previous sneers and ridicule had long been swallowed into their stomachs, as if they were facing a great enemy!


    The three of them raised their origin power to the peak and stood together, joining forces to resist the enemy.


    Although it might seem a little exaggerated to outsiders, all three of them had exchanged a blow with Yunxiao and understood how terrifying he was. So, they did not dare to underestimate him!


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and without any fancy moves, he slapped down like he was swatting a fly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled, and the remaining half of the ju Yuan Xuan collapsed with a loud bang. The three extremely cautious people felt the entire space shatter, and their bodies were drawn into the energy storm, constantly being stirred.


    The three of them struggled to hold on for a moment before their minds went blank and they completely lost consciousness.


    To outsiders, the three of them were like fallen leaves in a storm, floating far away and disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    After a few breaths of silence, only the sound of swallowing with difficulty could be heard. Everyone was in the ruins, and the silence was terrifying.


    Cold sweat broke out on Liang Yuanji¡¯s forehead. It was at this moment that he realized how terrifying Yunxiao was. This man¡¯s combat strength was definitely above his, and he was probably at least a Martial Emperor.


    After his shock, he was even more elated. With such a person in their team, everyone¡¯s safety would be even more guaranteed.


    However, Liang Yuanji was still in a daze. He wiped his cold sweat and said,¡±Lord Feiyang, the three of them ¡­¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. they¡¯re just unconscious. They¡¯ll be fine, provided that they¡¯re treated in time.


    Liang Yuanji was sweating profusely. He hurriedly ordered a few martial artists to go and treat them. The three of them were eight-star martial Supremes and were definitely the main force.


    who else has any objections to me being the vice-captain? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    No one made a sound. As his gaze swept across them, they hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to make direct contact with him. In particular, the martial artists who had laughed loudly earlier were even more apprehensive, afraid that they would be retaliated against.


    haha, Lord Feiyang¡¯s strength is shocking. He is worthy of being the vice-captain!


    Liang Yuanji was very pleased with himself, secretly praising his own judgment.


    Elder Yan seemed to have just come back to his senses. He took out his pipe and took a few puffs, ¡± it¡¯s not just shocking. It¡¯s beyond our imagination. I¡¯m afraid that even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens is no better than this.


    Liang Yuanji was overjoyed,¡±with Lord Feiyang here, our team¡¯s strength will far exceed the other teams. It¡¯ll be much safer.¡± The gathering Yuan Pavilion has been destroyed, so let¡¯s all gather here today. As three people are injured, we¡¯ll discuss splitting them up in a few days.¡±


    When everyone heard that, their depressed mood was immediately lifted. The stronger the leader was, the better it would be. Everyone gave Yunxiao a friendly look before they left one after another.


    Yunxiao beckoned to Liang Yuanji, then went straight back to his residence.


    He took out the bell that Baosheng had left behind and lightly shook it a few times.


    A moment later, a beam of light flew into the courtyard. It was Baosheng, who was still wearing the same light yellow gauze robe. When she saw Yunxiao, she quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made Lord Feiyang wait for a long time.¡±


    let me ask you, ¡± Yunxiao said. who is that Liang Yuanji? ¡±


    Baosheng was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you must have met with Lord Yuan Ji. He is an expert from the Jade drop sect of the Eastern Region and has been arranged to lead the team. It is said that the group led by Lord Yuan Ji is the strongest among all the itinerant cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    the atmosphere in blazing light City seems to be much more tense than before, ¡± Yunxiao said. is it because of the war in the front? ¡±


    A look of surprise flashed across Baosheng¡¯s face. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°The sea Race has indeed launched quite a large attack in this period of time. The experts of my race have retreated another thirty-some kilometers.¡±


    Her depressed expression was swept away, and she squinted her eyes and smiled. don¡¯t worry, my Lord. Haitian town is tens of thousands of miles away from here. With thirty miles as a line of defense, we won¡¯t be able to reach lie Guang city even in hundreds of years.


    Yunxiao sweated in his heart. This girl knew nothing at all, and how could the situation of the battle be measured in this way? he was afraid that once the war at the front line collapsed, the sea tribe Army would come ashore in large numbers and sweep across more than half of the cities in the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 999

    ?


    999 Heading to the front line


    is there any other news? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what else? ¡±


    Baosheng thought for a while, shook his head, and suddenly added, ¡± ¡°my lord, the small team led by lord yuan ji might be transferred to the front line soon. The teams that you formed before you came have all gone, so it might be your turn next.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was expressionless. He had basically expected all this, and he also wanted to go to the front line as soon as possible to see what was going on.


    After sending Baosheng away, he did not have the mood to cultivate in the short period of time left. Instead, he began to focus on refining those profound level weapons.


    Especially the devil Sky armor, which required a large amount of devil Qi to activate its power. Now that he could turn Emperor Qi into devil Qi at will, he had the capital to truly control the devil Sky armor.


    Each of the profound level weapons that he had obtained from Mount Meru had a great origin and infinite power. As his strength gradually increased, these profound level weapons also began to display their power one by one.


    Seven days later, a crisp Bell rang in the training room.


    The pendant behind the door was not only flashing with purple light, but it was also shaking violently. It was an emergency call.


    Yunxiao immediately rose to his feet and arrived at the city Lord¡¯s mansion in a few breaths. With a sweep of his divine sense, he found Liang Yuanji and flew down.


    Liang Yuanji welcomed him with joy and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang is number one!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s strength had already attracted his greatest attention.


    ¡°Are you going to the front line?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The smile on Liang Yuanji¡¯s face turned serious as he nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. This time, a total of thirty teams were sent at the same time. There are three first-class teams and they are all local sects. The bi Luo sect that I¡¯m in is one of them. There are a total of nine second-level teams, five of which are made up of individual cultivators like us, and each team is made up of twenty people. The other four teams are all local sects and forces of the Eastern Region, no matter how many people there are, they form their own teams. The remaining twenty teams are made up of rank 3 and 4 existences.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood that the division of ranks was based on cultivation base. Since their team was divided into two levels, the first level naturally belonged to martial sovereigns.¡±Such a large group, how many people are there in total?¡±


    ¡°Nine hundred and thirty-three people. Our team¡¯s name is Warblade,¡± Liang Yuanji said with a bitter smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± teleporting so many people at once, could it be that there¡¯s a sudden change in the battle? ¡±


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s expression was equally ugly as he said, half a month ago, the sea Race launched a surprise attack and destroyed the teleportation formation that they had set up temporarily. Now, they have just finished setting up the teleportation formation and are urgently asking for help. Therefore, Lord Wen bojun is prepared to send over half of the strength that the entire blazing light City has accumulated. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a hard battle once we get there.


    As the two of them were talking, the members of the team soon arrived.


    The three eight-stars martial Venerables were among them, but they avoided Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Liang Yuanji frowned. it¡¯s a critical moment now. Everyone, let go of any grudges you have. When you¡¯re at the front line, only orders are given!


    The remaining 18 people had been divided into six groups according to their own situation. At the same time, a group leader had been selected. The group leaders would take care of each other. The group leaders would be the six eight and nine-star martial Supremes.


    The entire square was filled with people, and all sorts of noises could be heard. The sect disciples were all laughing together, while most of the Rogue cultivators were standing alone, looking around.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao knew everyone¡¯s situation and cultivation base. The three first-class teams at the front were the most conspicuous. They were the blue sky sect, where Liang Yuanji was from, as well as the ninth Moon Mountain and the ulti-mystery sect. The people in them ranged from martial emperors to martial emperors, and they were all from the entire sect.


    ¡°Everyone, be quiet!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky, and a five-colored light appeared in the sky, slowly landing on the general¡¯s platform next to the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Wen bojun¡¯s figure was revealed, he was full of spirit and had an imposing appearance, with the style of a Grandmaster.


    As soon as he appeared, the entire square fell silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him.


    Wen bojun said, ¡± everyone, I won¡¯t say much about the current situation. I won¡¯t say any hypocritical words either. Those demon beasts in the sea bullied us once decades ago. They think we are easy to bully. I don¡¯t care about the attitude of the Holy region or the other three regions. I only know that in the Eastern Region, if any sea beast dares to climb up without permission, I will completely smash it into a pulp!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be smashed into meat paste!¡±


    Dozens of people shouted at the same time. They were the team leaders, including Liang Yuanji.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be smashed into meat paste!¡±


    ¡°Let those low-level things get back to the ocean!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Immediately, the entire square was filled with shouts. Everyone¡¯s blood was surging. Moreover, the more people there were, the more daring they would be. Looking at the densely packed people, everyone had a feeling of certain victory in their hearts.


    Wen bojun smiled and gestured for her to be quiet, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let the sea tribe see our true strength, and let the Holy region, who didn¡¯t dare to fight us in the past, see our strength. We¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡±


    He bowed deeply and paid his respects.


    Everyone¡¯s blood started to burn as they cheered wildly, feeling as if they had already won.


    But, there were also many calm Warriors, such as Yunxiao and elder Yan. The former looked calm and unruffled, while the latter was smoking his pipe with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Elder Yan looked at Yunxiao with interest and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang¡¯s heart is very firm.¡±


    not as good as you, elder Yan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m not as good as you.


    Elder Yan shook his head and said seriously,¡±I¡¯m still far from Lord soaring.¡± Lord Feiyang is truly wise and courageous, while I¡¯m just a coward who has become more timid as I get older in the martial world.¡±


    With that, he picked up his pipe and began to smoke again while observing Yunxiao¡¯s expression. To his disappointment, Yunxiao showed no expression.


    They quickly gathered and began a large-scale teleportation. Only 20 people could go at a time, and the number of people in a small team was also determined by the maximum number of people in the teleportation array.


    On the platform, Wen bojun was smiling as he looked at the people below swarming toward the teleportation area like a long snake.


    A man behind him looked down with a serious expression and said softly, ¡± I hope this can alleviate the crisis at the front line. The man¡¯s face was revealed. He was delicate and young, but his eyes were shining with wisdom. He was Tang Qing¡¯s son, Tang Xin.


    Wen bojun¡¯s smile didn¡¯t falter as he replied, ¡± ¡°Difficult!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why do you say that, vice sect master?¡±


    Tang Xin was surprised and asked in confusion, ¡± there are nearly 1000 people here. The entire Eastern Region has been mobilized.


    Wen bojun said in a soft voice, ¡± the war is still in its initial stage. The sea Race has only sent some low-level clans to attack. We are also organizing these scattered soldiers. The true strength of the two races has not been shown yet. It is difficult to judge who is stronger and who is weaker.


    Tang Xin frowned. what should the next stage be? ¡±


    Wen bojun said, ¡± all the Royal forces of the East Sea have been revealed. By then, your father will definitely lead the entire Eastern Region to fight against them. If this situation escalates further, the four Seas will join forces and the world will be in chaos!


    Tang Xin¡¯s face turned serious and said, ¡± according to what the Vice sect master said, this war will never end unless the sea tribe retreats. But their request is too outrageous. They want to find a human girl. We¡¯ve cast various spells, but there¡¯s no such person in Haitian town!


    Wen bojun smiled bitterly. the sea Race has mobilized so many people to attack. I think that girl is real. But she must have left the Eastern Region.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face showed a strange expression and said coldly, ¡± Hmph! According to all the clues, it must have been li Yunxiao who took it away!


    Wen bojun shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. We¡¯ve checked Yunxiao¡¯s tracks before he entered the world. He has no one with him. Moreover, when he confronted the sea tribe in Haitian town that day, it was very likely that he had deceived them in exchange for a moment of peace. The possibility of the girl getting lost was very high. Since she was able to escape from the hands of the sea tribe, she naturally won¡¯t be easily captured.¡±


    in any case, li Yunxiao is involved in this situation, ¡± Tang Xin said. if he had reported the situation in Haitian town in time when the incident happened, we could have prepared earlier and not been defeated again and again!


    Wen bojun nodded and said, ¡± of course we have to capture li Yunxiao. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t know that he was involved in this matter at that time, so we transferred Fu Yichun and the five Hall Masters back, wasting the opportunity in Fengling city. It¡¯s too late to regret now, so we can only find a way to deal with the immediate crisis. But these sea tribe people are too stubborn, and they insist on finding the girl. It¡¯s really a headache!


    He shook his head repeatedly, his face full of distress.


    ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s beat them until they get the hell back!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s face flashed with arrogance and said coldly, ¡± they really think that we humans are easy to bully. This is the best time for father to take over. I must teach these sea beasts a lesson!


    Wen bojun only smiled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    A large number of experts were teleported away one by one, and soon it was Yunxiao¡¯s battle blade team¡¯s turn.


    The 20 of them stood on the teleportation array. A beam of light lit up and they quickly entered the space tunnel. Their surroundings were pitch black.


    In just a few breaths ¡®time, he saw a ray of light appear on the ground.


    After the 20 of them stood still, they immediately began to observe the scene in front of them. The huge city was extremely simple and crude, with only some solid metal walls. The city was almost empty, but it was spacious enough.


    Liang Yuanji started to contact one of the people in charge and exchanged communication jade pendants. The person in charge simply said, ¡± ¡°The city is created by an array artifact, so it¡¯s very simple. You can find a place in the city to stay and cultivate in peace while waiting for the orders from the higher-ups.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around and saw that the entire city was divided into two halves, and the newcomers they had teleported here occupied a small part of the city. In the other half of the area, many cultivators were cultivating in groups. There were also many people flying here and there, busily.

 Chapter 1000

    ?


    1000 Chapter 1000-giant city


    Liang Yuanji said to everyone, ¡± let¡¯s go and find an empty space to cultivate. It¡¯s strictly forbidden to attack anyone here. No matter the reason, kill anyone who violates the rules.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao immediately understood the structure of the entire city.


    The giant city in front of him was made up of seven pieces of unsealed profound level weapons. It should be a complete set of architectural type profound level weapons. After they were unsealed, they were ingeniously combined together to form such a huge city. He did not know which force had provided it. It was extremely rare.


    The city walls were gray in color, but they were made of several strong seventh-grade materials. Every hundred meters, there was a martial Supreme guarding them, like an iron bucket.


    The main city¡¯s Pavilion was designed to have three floors. Two horns protruded from the top, like the head of a beast, and it was very magnificent. The entire place was silver and white, and there were even flashes of light on it. Patterns appeared from time to time, and it was obvious that there was a very powerful restriction inside.


    The level one teams, including the Jade drop sect, were invited into the main city¡¯s Pavilion. There were no martial Supremes in the entire open space of the square.


    Under Liang Yuanji¡¯s lead, everyone randomly found a corner to settle down. Liang Yuanji said,¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Feiyang for the time being. I¡¯ll go to the city to handle some procedures.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    Only then did Liang Yuanji go to the mansion with a peace of mind. Yunxiao¡¯s strength had been recognized by everyone, and he could basically suppress these people.


    This was the first time everyone had seen such a huge assembly type profound level weapon. They all revealed looks of surprise and curiosity, as well as some excitement.


    ¡°I think even if we let the martial artists attack this city, they won¡¯t be able to break through in a short time.¡± Elder Yan was also amazed.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked calm. The value of this set of Mystic artifacts was so high that it was difficult to estimate. If even such a precious thing was used, it was obvious that the war was not going well.


    He said calmly, ¡± you mean one or dozens of Warriors. It is indeed difficult to exert their power in this giant city¡¯s combined profound level weapon. However, if it faces tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of sea tribe experts or martial sovereigns above nine-stars, this city will be destroyed as easily as rotten wood.


    Teshida laughed and said, ¡± ha, Lord Feiyang, don¡¯t scare us. There are more than 100000 members of the sea tribe and a nine-star martial sovereign. How are we going to fight them? we should just surrender.


    I don¡¯t think there are any nine-stars martial sovereigns, ¡± Yunxiao said. if they do appear, it will be an extremely high level. The East Sea must be preparing to go to war with the humans, but it is very likely that there are hundreds of thousands of sea clans.


    The entire East Sea was boundless, much wider than the heavenly martial continent. Even the royal families of the four Seas couldn¡¯t cover all of them. There were even more terrifying existences hidden in the East Sea.


    Everyone revealed looks of disbelief. In their opinion, it was normal for hundreds of thousands of ordinary people to fight, but it was hard to imagine that there were so many cultivators in a chaotic battle.


    There were also many martial artists around the square who had set up stalls to sell their goods. In any case, most people were idle and had nothing to do. In this kind of messy place, very few people could sit still, which added a lot of liveliness.


    Yunxiao looked around, trying to ask about the situation of the battle.


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    All of a sudden, the entire city trembled as the sound of drums reverberated through the sky!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked up in shock. The voice came from above the city. A beam of green light spread out in the sky, covering a radius of several thousand meters. It was extremely beautiful and shocking.


    The entire square quieted down in an instant, and many people revealed terrified expressions.


    The members of the battle blade team became nervous and held their breaths.


    After a while, there was no other reaction. Elder Yan said, ¡± ¡°Is this a signal to gather for battle?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as well, not knowing what was going on.


    Suddenly, a mocking voice came from the side and snorted, ¡± ¡°Hehe, are you all new here?¡±


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a man leaning against the city wall. He looked like a ruffian, but he also had the cultivation of an eight-stars martial venerable. He was looking at them with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s new? Do you have an opinion?¡±


    The green-faced man snorted coldly with an unhappy expression when he saw the other party¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The eight-stars martial venerable laughed and said, ¡± ¡°That drum sound just now was just a warning. It represents the presence of an enemy, but that¡¯s all there is. If it rang again, it would mean that there was danger, and he had to be prepared. Three chimes means the enemy has begun their attack, and we must be ready to fight at any time.¡±


    So that¡¯s the case. Everyone finally understood, and their hearts were at ease.


    Although everyone was full of confidence, they were still a little nervous about the real battle. Moreover, it was their first time fighting against a foreign race.


    Yunxiao nodded at the man and asked, ¡± ¡°How long has this friend been at the front line? Do you know the current situation of the war?¡±


    A cold look flashed across the man¡¯s face as he laughed in a carefree manner, ¡± ¡°Not too long ago, it¡¯s only been two months.¡±


    that¡¯s quite early, ¡± Yunxiao said. can you tell us about the war in detail? ¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears and gathered around, all very interested.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡±


    The man was very straightforward. He stretched out his hand and asked, ¡± ¡°100000 best-grade spirit stones, and I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re so poor that you¡¯ve gone crazy!¡±


    The red-haired man flicked his sleeves and said with a mocking expression, ¡± ¡°You can ask any old man about these things. 100000 high quality spirit stones? Do you think we¡¯re idiots?¡±


    The other people also looked at him with disdain.


    That person still had a ruffian look on his face as he mumbled,¡±Whatever. 100000 best-grade spirit stones is on the account that we are all individual cultivators. Otherwise, don¡¯t come to me if you don¡¯t have 1000000 best-grade spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    More than a dozen people raised their middle fingers one after another, each of them with a look of ridicule and disdain.


    The man didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the crowd coldly, his eyes full of mockery and pity.


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment, then threw out a bag of primordial stones and said, ¡± ¡°100000 Supreme-grade primordial stones, check it.¡±


    ¡°Lord Feiyang!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, wondering why Yunxiao would let this man off so easily.


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment, but he immediately picked up the storage bag with great joy. After scanning it with his divine sense, he put it away and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Not bad, you know how to conduct yourself and have your own ideas. I¡¯m Chen Zhongwei, and I¡¯m willing to be your friend.¡±


    Yunxiao was not interested in being friends with him, so he just asked calmly, ¡± ¡°Which batch of soldiers did you come to the front line? How many people were there? How many people are left?¡±


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s body trembled when he heard the question. His eyes were filled with fear.


    After a while, he calmed down a little and put away his frivolous attitude. ¡°At that time, the entire teleportation was smooth. I can¡¯t say which batch it was, but it was definitely one of the closer ones. When the sea Race first invaded, I was already here before Haitian town fell. At the beginning of the battle in Haitian town, we had about seven hundred people. When the battle started, more and more powerful people were sent over. There were no less than three thousand people in total, and only about three hundred survived.¡±


    ¡°What? Three hundred left from three thousand?¡±


    The green-faced man couldn¡¯t help but shout. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t accept this result. Each and every one of them had a look of disbelief on their faces.


    ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation level of these 3000 people?¡± the red-haired man asked with a livid face.


    ¡°There are at least 500 martial honors and above. They are as strong as the ones in the city.¡± Chen Zhongwei grinned.


    At this moment, everyone was silent, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    the remaining 300 people either died or went missing in the following battles. I¡¯m afraid there are less than 30 people left in the city. Chen Zhongwei continued.


    ¡°?!¡±


    When everyone heard these words, they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cavern. They could not feel the slightest warmth under the blazing sun in the sky, and they all felt as if their blood vessels were about to freeze.


    A faint sense of fear spread among the dozen people, and everyone saw the panic among themselves.


    Chen Zhongwei laughed and said proudly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know how terrifying the sea Race is after you understand it for yourself. Right now, the number of martial artists in this huge city has been replenished to more than a thousand. I don¡¯t know how many will be left after the next wave of attacks.¡±


    Elder Yan took a few heavy puffs from his pipe and exhaled mist, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be too pessimistic. The current situation should be much better than before. If it¡¯s really so terrifying, how did these people last until now? This kid is obviously exaggerating to scare us!¡±


    Everyone thought that it made sense, and they all stared at the man with cold anger. However, the fresh excitement they had when they first arrived in the giant city had completely disappeared.


    don¡¯t be too nervous, ¡± Yunxiao said. and don¡¯t let your guard down. Compared to the start of the battle, they were more prepared now because they knew the details of the sea tribe. Secondly, the Battlefront on land had been stretched out, and the sea Race was at an increasingly disadvantageous position. Third, the defense of this giant city is far above Haitian town, and it has the power to defend against ten thousand men.¡±


    Chen Zhongwei gave Yunxiao a surprised look. He was surprised that this young man had such extraordinary knowledge.¡±You¡¯re the captain?¡±


    we¡¯re the battle blade team, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m the vice-captain. What methods did the sea Race use to attack the city? Such a great loss?¡±


    Chen Zhongwei suddenly became silent as if he was recalling something. His eyes were filled with fear.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. It seemed that the man had indeed been provoked. He stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder as he said indifferently, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re in the city. It¡¯s 100% safe.


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s trembling body stopped at the slap, and a warm and safe feeling spread in his heart. He looked up and saw Yunxiao¡¯s handsome face and bright eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be startled. This person gave him an extremely reliable and safe feeling. The fear in his heart was dispelled at this moment.


    ¡°Starfish, a large number of terrifying starfish! I¡¯ve never seen so many terrifying starfish in my life. They covered the sky and the earth, and the whole Haitian town was submerged. Those starfish are all man-eating!¡±


    With mixed feelings, he continued to ask for monthly votes. He still had two days, but it had fallen to sixth place.

 Chapter 1001

    ?


    1001 The explosive star clan


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s mind, which had just calmed down, was filled with fear again. He kept waving his hands as if starfish were crawling all over his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a faint spiritual power spread out from his eyes. Chen Zhongwei immediately stopped moving his limbs and calmed down again.


    He took a deep breath and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve lost my composure.¡± When we arrived at Haitian town, the war had not started yet. I heard from the people in the city that the two races had talked for a long time and tried to attack each other a few times. I was afraid that the war was about to start. It was true that the first large-scale attack began on the third day of our arrival.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re using starfish as weapons?¡± elder Yan asked.


    The rest of the people felt that it was a little funny, and many of them smiled.


    Chen Zhongwei looked at them and his face darkened, but he didn¡¯t mind. He continued, ¡± the sea Race used a secret technique to direct the waves, flooding Haitian town. The waves carried a large number of aggressive creatures. The red jellyfish as large as a mountain spewed Black Poison gas and lightning, the fish monster with two hairy hands could even punch, and the most terrifying ones were the green starfish, each of them had a human face and teeth. They were swept up by the waves and rushed to the defensive formation, biting the power of the defensive barrier with their teeth, eating away at it bit by bit.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end when they heard this. No one laughed anymore, and their faces were all solemn.


    Chen Zhongwei continued to speak and almost cried, ¡± ¡°At that time, the defensive formation was not broken and was still holding on. We just felt disgusted and incredulous when we saw it. After all, it was the first time we came into contact with the sea Race. At that time, our team leader even joked that he didn¡¯t know how these things would taste like when they were cooked, which made everyone laugh.¡±


    ¡°In just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the defense of such a huge city was suddenly destroyed. I will never forget that moment. Strange creatures that covered the sky and earth rushed towards us. These creatures were not high level. Those starfish were all third and fourth level existences. The most powerful red jellyfish was only sixth level. There were about 34 of them. How could these things be important to us?¡±


    Chen Zhongwei stopped for a second and said with tears in his eyes, ¡± ¡°At that time, the Lord from Red Moon City, Lord Liao yangbing who was originally from Haitian town, and some martial Supreme powerhouses gave the order to attack. The morale of the seven hundred plus people in the city was high. They felt that they should give these sea beasts a taste of their power, so they bravely charged forward.¡±


    who knew that the killing would be endless? ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. I¡¯ve exhausted all your primordial energy, and you can¡¯t even see the end of it even when your limbs are weak.


    Chen Zhongwei calmed down and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡±


    I know a lot about these sea clans, ¡± Yunxiao said. this man-eating starfish belongs to the explosive star clan, and their reproductive ability is amazing. They like to live in groups in the sea, and can be seen in many places. A group of explosive stars can be as small as a million, and as large as ten billion. Even the Royal clans of the four Seas will have a headache when they encounter a group of hundreds of millions of explosive stars. That¡¯s why the sea tribe has always been monitoring the supernova clan. If they grow too strong, they¡¯ll find ways to cause two groups of supernova to kill and devour each other to reduce their threat.¡±


    Everyone became curious as it was their first time hearing about such things. Guan Xingyang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me these explosive stars will kill their own kind?¡±


    there are several levels of star explosion, ¡± Yunxiao explained. green is the most common, and most of them are at the third or fourth tier. Other than that, there were red, yellow, and mutated blue ones. The highest level among them was the type 8 Black exploding star, which was also known as the exploding star King. There could only be one star destruction King in each tribe. If two of them met, they would definitely fight to the death. The sea tribe took advantage of this and tried to control the star explosion tribe that they knew.¡±


    Chen Zhongwei shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡± if you were in Haitian town at that time, perhaps such a tragic thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Everyone was silent, and their hearts were cold. Thinking of the millions, or even hundreds of millions of man-eating starfish rushing over, it was as if they were in that situation, and cold sweat kept coming out of their foreheads.


    When Yunxiao said that they might be attacked by more than a hundred thousand sea Warriors, they thought it was an exaggeration, but now it seemed that it was not the case at all.


    Chen Zhongwei felt much better after spitting out the fear in his heart. He had been suppressing it all these days and he was almost going crazy.


    He continued,¡±I don¡¯t remember how long that battle lasted. It was true that my vital Qi was exhausted, and my limbs were weak.¡± The people in the same team fell one by one, and the despair spread from the bottom of their hearts. Surrounded by starfish, it felt like you were fighting alone in the vast sea of starfish. ¡°Finally, the Martial Emperor powerhouses realized that something was wrong. At this time, they also had their own differences. Some of them decided to stay, while the others insisted on retreating.¡±


    ¡°The Lord warrior from Red Moon City insisted on staying, while the Lord of Ocean Sky town, Lord Liao Yang Bing, insisted on retreating. This dispute wasted a lot of precious time and caused many of our comrades to die under the mouths of the starfish. In the end, the Lord of the red moon City finally understood that they could no longer fight, so they fought their way out of the siege under the leadership of their martial sovereigns.¡±


    who¡¯s the one who supports the battle in Red Moon City? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown.


    ¡°Michael!¡±


    Chen Zhongwei spat out the words as if they were his enemies.


    Yunxiao seemed to have heard the name before, but he did not have any impression of it. It was most likely an unknown figure from Red Moon City or the four extremes sect. In the beginning, no one had expected the situation to develop like this. Tang Qing had probably only sent a Lackey to deal with it.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± elder Yan asked. Since you understood the power of the supernova, why did so many people die?¡±


    ¡°After we broke out of the encirclement, there were less than 100 people left from the 700. We retreated more than 30 miles. ¡°Michaux immediately reported the situation to Red Moon City. The order from Red Moon City was to take back Haitian town because it was the first barrier of the continent. If we can¡¯t take back the teleportation formation, we can¡¯t send a large number of powerhouses over in a short time. Everyone thought that we should find an opportunity to fight our way back.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. the teleportation array in Haitian town is built on the sea. I¡¯m afraid it was destroyed at the beginning of the war. How did you come up with such a low-level decision? ¡±


    it¡¯s impossible to take back the teleportation formation that is suspended above the sea. Lord Liao yangbing said that there is a huge secret room under the mayor¡¯s mansion. They have also set up a medium-distance teleportation formation that can reach the nearby cities. Chen Zhongwei smiled bitterly.


    ¡®Old fox,¡¯ Yunxiao cursed inwardly. It was true that a cunning rabbit had Three Burrows.


    ¡°After the decision was made, a Lord of the beiming family went to investigate the situation,¡± Chen Zhongwei said.


    ¡°Wait, beiming family?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered.


    The rest of the people were also surprised and happy. Guan Xingyang said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the beiming family would also come all the way here. As expected of one of the seven superpowers, this sense of responsibility is unparalleled.¡±


    The wrinkles on elder Yan¡¯s face also relaxed a little. He said, ¡± that¡¯s right. With two superpowers working together, we¡¯ll be much safer.


    Chen Zhongwei also nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Fortunately, the beiming family has a few martial sovereigns in charge. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. The martial sovereign from the beiming family and Lord Liao yangbing sneaked back to Haitian town and found the teleportation formation. They started to send Warriors over.¡±


    when they returned, the sea Race should have already retreated, right? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°H-how did you know?¡± Chen Zhongwei was stunned. He suddenly realized that the young man in front of him seemed to be able to predict things like a god.


    The other members of the battle blade team were also looking at Yunxiao curiously, finding that they could not see through the vice-captain more and more. But, the more impressive Yunxiao¡¯s performance was, the happier they were.


    of course not! Yunxiao laughed. how can the people of the sea know how to defend a city? I don¡¯t know which stupid bird in the Redmoon city came up with the idea to defend the first line of defense of Haitian town to the death. If they had retreated to blazing light City and the nearby small cities, the casualties would have been greatly reduced.¡±


    Chen Zhongwei fell into deep thought. He did not know if Yunxiao was right, but at least it was an indisputable fact that their previous strategy had suffered heavy losses. fortunately, a large number of mortals were sent away due to the tension of the war. After receiving the support of a large number of martial artists from all over the world, we re-established the defense of Haitian town. This time, everyone is full of confidence because there are more than 30 martial Supreme powerhouses and two array Masters presiding over the array formation. It is basically impregnable.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    After waiting for a while, Guan Xingyang couldn¡¯t help but ask when Chen Zhongwei didn¡¯t say anything.


    you¡¯re such a big idiot, ¡± elder Yan said. of course, we lost the city. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be in this giant city created by a profound level weapon.


    Guan Xingyang was not convinced. He wanted to refute, but he found it was true. He said helplessly, ¡± ¡°How was he defeated? With such a powerful defense, those explosive stars shouldn¡¯t be able to break in, right?¡±


    as long as there are enough people, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± there is no city that can¡¯t be conquered. Since the oceanic species had used the explosive star clan, no seaside city would be able to stop them. Even if the sea of soul formation and the Saint domain came, the result would be the same.¡±


    brother, ¡± Chen Zhongwei looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± it would be great if you could become one of the main battle decision-makers. You can definitely save many people¡¯s lives.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± the key is that human beings know too little about the sea tribe, and Tang Qing is just a businessman who only knows how to play with power. He knows nothing about the pros and cons of war. He only knows how to show off and establish his power.

 Chapter 1002

    ?


    1002 Chapter 1002-enemy situation


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they were all shocked. Regardless of whether these words were right or wrong, who would dare to say these words in public? if they were heard by the people of Red Moon City, they would definitely be killed.


    Chen Zhongwei also said, ¡± ¡°Little brother, you have extraordinary strength and wisdom. Your future is bright, and you will definitely become a great figure in the future. However, you must remember that trouble comes from the mouth!¡±


    Yunxiao did not take it seriously, but he knew that the man was doing it for his own good, so he smiled.


    The members of the battle blade team also fell silent, each of them seemingly deep in thought.


    everyone knows what happened after that. A large number of powerhouses died, but the starfish were still endless. At that time, everyone finally realized that they could not defend to the death, so they began to retreat. And the saddest thing is that throughout the entire process, other than a few martial sovereigns who rushed out to kill some of the sea race¡¯s powerhouses who controlled the tide, the sea Race was completely unharmed.¡±


    ¡°Dammit! The person who supports the battle has to take full responsibility!¡±


    Guan Xingyang angrily punched in the air, which made a slight noise and attracted many eyes.


    so, the war has been going on for so long, but you haven¡¯t really fought with the sea Race? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Not really,¡± Chen Zhongwei said with embarrassment,¡±we were chased by the sea tribe for more than 10 miles on the day we retreated. After that, we set up camp thirty miles away and began to set up the teleportation formation. However, we were once again ambushed by the oceanic species ¡®experts, and the entire human race was defeated. Thus, we retreated into this huge city.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mood suddenly became extremely heavy. Originally, when they saw the mighty team, they thought that victory was just a piece of cake. Now, it turned out that they had been defeated again and again, and almost all of them had collapsed!


    An indescribable depression emerged in everyone¡¯s heart, and their faces were all gloomy.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked as calm as ever. He had guessed that they would be defeated all the way, but he did not expect it to be so miserable and miserable, and that the sea Race had almost come out of it without shedding a drop of blood.¡±Who provided this giant city?¡±


    The city that was derived from a profound level weapon was very high-end. Obviously, it was not something that ordinary people could take out. There should be strong people in the city.


    Judging from the previous war, Tang Qing was probably restless in the red moon City. If the front line collapsed, it would be difficult for him to sit firmly in the position of the city Lord of the red moon City.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a small fry, I don¡¯t know much about this.¡± Chen Zhongwei shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    damn it, this is such a trap. Aren¡¯t we here to die? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to participate in this war anymore,¡± teshida said angrily.


    The rest of the people were also restless. The situation was so bad, who would still work hard? They were only after the money, they had no intention of throwing their lives away!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not participating?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can leave after coming here?¡± Chen Zhongwei said sarcastically. If I could choose not to participate, would I still be here?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± elder Yan asked. Don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re not allowed to withdraw halfway?¡±


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and said, ¡± ¡°Anyone who escapes in the middle of the journey will be hunted down and killed!¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and even the air they breathed in felt cold.


    ¡°What? do you think you¡¯ve been tricked?¡± Chen Zhongwei sneered. Haha, these people won¡¯t reason with you. If you¡¯re obedient, you might be able to live, but if you don¡¯t listen to your orders, you¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±


    When Yunxiao saw that everyone was filled with anger, he could not help but say, ¡± I agree with this point. Everyone is here to help in the war. No matter what your purpose is, since you¡¯re here, you have to do a good job. If you can gain something from it, then stay. If you can¡¯t gain anything, then leave. How can we fight this war? ¡±


    Even though that was the truth, everyone still couldn¡¯t suppress their anger and pessimism.


    ¡°My friend, I can see that your views and analysis are very original. What do you think about this war?¡± Chen Zhongwei asked. Do we have any hope of winning?¡±


    I can¡¯t make a judgment on this matter for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. unless the higher-ups of the two races come forward to negotiate and mediate, I¡¯m afraid there will be a long stalemate.


    Now that Xiao Hong had fused with his aegirine, it was impossible for her to hand it over. Thus, it had to be someone from the sea Race who gave up. The difficulty of this could be imagined.


    Chen Zhongwei looked disappointed and sighed, ¡± ¡°I wonder if I can survive until the moment I leave.¡± He looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have a team now. I¡¯m afraid I will soon be assigned to another team. Friend, can your team accept me? ¡±


    isn¡¯t the maximum number of people to be teleported to the team? ¡± Yunxiao asked. there are only twenty people in the team, right? ¡± Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we have to split up during the teleportation?¡±


    we don¡¯t need to teleport anymore. As long as we are willing to do so and submit the request to the higher-ups, we can form new teams. The higher-ups won¡¯t care as long as we don¡¯t run away or resist orders. Chen Zhongwei smiled bitterly.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± in that case. The battle blade Squad welcomes you!¡±


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s face lit up. He did not know why, but he felt that Yunxiao was very reliable, and his chances of survival would be much higher if he followed such a man.


    He took out the Supreme-grade primordial stones he had taken earlier and was about to return them to Yunxiao, but Yunxiao refused to accept them. Everyone felt that the cost of the hundred thousand Supreme-grade primordial stones was worth it, so they abandoned their fantasies and became even more vigilant.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, two war drums sounded in the air, one green and one yellow, two rings of light vibrated.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an enemy!¡±


    ¡°Sound the war drum twice. All the captains and vice-captains are to go to the city wall to fight the enemy,¡± Chen Zhongwei said.


    As expected, there were many people rising up from the square and flying towards the city wall.


    A beam of yellow light landed in front of the Warblade team. Liang Yuanji appeared and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a war going on. Li Feiyang, come with me!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and flew towards the city wall.


    you stay here, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. don¡¯t go anywhere. Every team leader is to maintain order! After he finished speaking, he also chased after them and directly landed on the city wall.


    The city wall was more than thirty meters wide, enough to fight on it. It was also the last barrier for the enemy to break through the defense line. If the city wall fell, it would be the end of everything.


    Yunxiao stood directly beside Liang Yuanji and looked ahead like everyone else. He saw a large number of shadows of the sea tribe appearing in the distance, coming toward them with a murderous aura. All kinds of flags were raised high, painted with all kinds of strange creatures, more than a hundred of them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart grew heavy. Although there were many races of the sea Race, only a limited number of them were suitable for fighting on land. Now, more than a hundred of them had gathered, which proved that the other party must have come prepared.


    The atmosphere on the city wall gradually grew tense, and many people¡¯s faces flickered with excitement. They were all Warriors who had come with Yunxiao, and they had no idea how fierce the war was.


    Yunxiao looked up at the tower of the main city, and sure enough, there were many martial sovereigns gathered there.


    Suddenly, his spiritual sense froze slightly, as if it had hit an invisible wall, unable to move forward.


    He was taken aback, and his pupils constricted. The only person who could block his divine sense was a ninth-tier Alchemist on the City Tower!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The third floor of the main city Tower was the place where all the experts gathered. They were all nervously looking at the approaching Sea Race team.


    An old man was sitting on a luxurious chair, wearing a huge skull ring on his hand. Suddenly, he gave a soft cry of surprise, and his brows furrowed as he glanced in Yunxiao¡¯s direction.


    When Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense touched the invisible wall, it rippled like a calm lake, and a surging force chased in the direction of his divine sense. The other party had discovered his existence and was trying to find out who it was!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. His spiritual power began to spin rapidly in the distance, turning into an invisible vortex that sucked in the tracking power. Then, he made a hand seal, and a red light flashed in his eyes. He immediately cut off the traces of his divine sense!


    By the time the tracking force came out of the dissipating vortex, it had already lost its target. It could only rush in the direction it had come from for a few hundred meters, checking everyone on the city wall one by one, and finally returning without any results.


    Apart from Yunxiao, the Warriors on the city wall naturally did not know that all their details had been clearly scanned by the powerful divine sense just now.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    The old man with the huge skull ring on the main city Tower was shocked and stood up from his chair.


    ¡°Master Luo Tian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ning Huaishu, a Councilman of the red moon City, was sitting in the main seat in the center. He looked at Luo Tian, a ninth-tier great Alchemist, with a heavy look in his eyes.


    Everyone turned their eyes away from the front and looked at the world-renowned great Alchemist.


    ¡°Master, did you discover something?¡±


    An old man said slowly. He was Fu Yichun, who had been chasing Yunxiao before, and he had also come to help with five Hall Masters.


    As Yunxiao had expected, Tang Qing could no longer sit still after the defeat in the battle between the sea and the sky. After losing three thousand Warriors, he could not even figure out the strength of the sea tribe, which almost drove him crazy!


    The entire front line was almost in a state of collapse. He could no longer care about scheming and scheming. He had sent all his trusted aides to the battlefield. At this moment, the number of high-level martial sovereigns above tier 7 in the giant city had reached as many as twelve!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s idea was to suppress the war at all costs and never expand it to the Inland. However, in the face of the sea race¡¯s unparalleled numerical advantage, it was useless no matter how many high-level martial sovereigns there were. There must be enough martial artists to participate in the fight together. Therefore, the deployment of logistics was getting tighter and tighter. The promises made to the individual martial artists were getting higher and higher, and the mobilization orders to the various sects of the Eastern Region were getting more urgent.


    Luo Tian was a world-renowned great Alchemist in the sea of soul formation, and he would never frown even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. But now, he had stood up in such a disgraceful manner, which made everyone¡¯s heart tighten.


    After a moment of shock, Luo Tian regained his calm expression and sat back in his chair. He asked, ¡± Are there any other ninth-tier alchemists in this city? ¡±


    I still owe everyone five chapters, but I can¡¯t make up for it this month. Taiyi will stay at home for seven days on National Day to write and update the chapters that I owe and next month¡¯s chapters!


    I¡¯m in 6th place now. There¡¯s only one day left.

 Chapter 1003

    ?


    1003 Chapter 1003-surprise attack


    only master Luo Tian and master Zhuang Sheng. ning Huaishu was taken aback for a moment before he said, ¡± there are no more ninth-tier alchemists.


    Zhuang Sheng was a ninth-tier Alchemist of Red Moon City, and he had also been dispatched to help.


    Zhuang Sheng also felt very strange. He looked at Luo Tian in confusion and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Luo Tian, why do you ask?¡±


    Luo Tian pointed in Yunxiao¡¯s direction and said, ¡± ¡°Just now, someone used their soul to investigate in that direction and I caught it. Just as I was about to track the source of that soul, he actually created a large mental storm that sucked in my soul. By the time I came out, that person had already disappeared.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, everyone was greatly shocked. They all looked at each other in disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Luo Tian, are you mistaken?¡± Zhuang Sheng asked.


    As a ninth-tier Alchemist, it was impossible for him to make such a mistake, but what Luo Tian said was so unbelievable that he could not help but ask.


    As for the others, although they also had the same idea, no one dared to ask, for it was disrespectful to an alchemy master.


    ¡°What do you think, brother Zhuang Sheng?¡± Luo Tian smiled indifferently.


    Zhuang Sheng shook his head repeatedly, knowing that he had been a little rude.


    The other expert from the red moon City, ning Kangjin, could not help but say,¡±It¡¯s not unusual for a strong man to hide his cultivation in the crowd. Last time, there was a martial Supreme who only revealed his strength during the fight. He was a three-star martial Supreme. But, it¡¯s hard to believe that a ninth-tier Alchemist is mixed in the crowd.¡±


    Ning Huaishu frowned, afraid that Luo Tian would be unhappy. since master Luo Tian has said so, then it¡¯s naturally not wrong. No matter what this person¡¯s purpose is, at least it¡¯s beneficial to us.


    Everyone nodded, but they still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Regarding the invasion of the Sea Race this time, did the two masters Notice any clues?¡± ning Huaishu asked.


    Zhuang Sheng said, ¡± I¡¯ve taken a rough look. There are as many as eight high-level martial sovereigns in the sea tribe. In addition, there are more than 40 martial sovereigns in the nine Heavens. Their strength is definitely not below ours.


    Hmph! As long as we don¡¯t have those boundless low-level sea beasts, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of a battle!


    One of the Martial Emperor powerhouses said angrily. He looked as if he was gritting his teeth.


    It was mi Gaoyang, who had been the main fighter, and Liao yangbing was beside him with a worried face.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all we have,¡± Luo Tian said,¡±we don¡¯t have to worry since we¡¯re far from the sea and we have the skyscraping city. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t think the sea Race is planning to attack the city. Instead, they¡¯re planning to settle down.¡±


    Ning Huaishu raised his eyebrows and said,¡±Oh?¡± Anza? Could it be that they want to go against us?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Luo Tian said.¡±Although they¡¯re coming in a menacing manner, they don¡¯t have much killing intent, and their speed is getting slower and slower. It¡¯s harmful for them to settle down here, so they must have some backup plan.¡±


    Ning Huaishu said worriedly,¡±their current strength is enough to fight us, if they still have a backup plan ¡­ Hehe.¡± He asked the person behind him worriedly,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡±Why don¡¯t I see young master Leifeng here?¡±


    ¡°Young master beiming Laifeng has already made it clear that they won¡¯t participate in the war, but they can help in times of danger,¡± the man behind him quickly replied.


    Ning Huaishu nodded and said, ¡± young master Lai Feng is the most outstanding junior of the beiming family. We are indeed unable to dispatch him. However, if the skyscraping city is in a state of emergency, we will definitely not give up. With the addition of the experts of the beiming family, we still have the upper hand.


    Zhuang Sheng frowned,¡±those people from the beiming family seem to be plotting something. They¡¯re not fighting, but they¡¯re not leaving either. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking.¡± Lord Huai Shu should consider them as little as possible to avoid overestimating our strength.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± ning Huaishu said. In the current situation, do you think we should continue to wait and see, or take the initiative to attack? If we take the initiative to attack, we can mess up the enemy¡¯s deployment, but we will lose the defensive advantage of the sky-Rising City. If we continue to observe, I¡¯m afraid the situation will not be good.¡±


    Everyone hesitated, unable to make a decision.


    Luo Tian chuckled. this matter is simple. We just have to keep sending people to launch surprise attacks. First, we can disturb their arrangements. Second, we can test their strength.


    ¡°Not bad, this is a good plan!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s willing to lead a flying raid?¡± ning Huaishu was overjoyed.


    The people in the hall looked at each other, but no one said a word.


    Ning Huaishu looked displeased, and said, ¡± how about this? master mi Gaoyang and Liao yangbing, you two will have to do the hard work. You two are the ones who know the most about the sea tribe, so you two are the most suitable to go. You can also take revenge.


    Their expressions changed slightly. They wanted to refuse but didn¡¯t dare to.


    Ning Huaishu waved his hand and said, ¡± the two of you will lead four groups of level two teams, a total of 80 people. We will go out through the teleportation array and catch them off guard. It would be best if we can lead those Sea Race people to the city. We will open the restrictions of the giant city and kill them!


    ¡°We will follow your orders, my Lord!¡±


    The two of them had already cursed ning Huaishu a hundred times in their hearts.


    it¡¯s best to choose the new forces, ¡± Zhuang Sheng said. I can see that they¡¯re all full of fighting spirit.


    The two of them naturally understood. They looked at each other and left to receive the order.


    master Luo Tian, ¡± ning Huaishu said, ¡± not only are your techniques shocking, but you¡¯re also extremely intelligent. If you can stay and help me, you¡¯ll definitely be able to force these sea people to retreat.


    ¡°I¡¯m only here to follow Lord Lu congzi¡¯s orders to set up the skyscraping city,¡± Luo Tian said indifferently.¡±This is also a deal between city Lord Tang and my sea of soul formation. Now that I¡¯ve accomplished my mission, I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow.¡±


    Ning Huaishu said unwillingly,¡±after all, this is a war between two races. Lord allheaven, please!¡±


    Luo Tian immediately raised his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°I still have important matters to attend to, and Lord Huai Shu is enough here.¡±


    Ning Huaishu secretly sighed in pity. He knew that he could not force her to stay, so he did not mention it again.


    On the city wall, all the team leaders were watching and discussing. It was the first time for most of them to come into contact with so many members of the sea Race, so they were very curious and excited.


    The huge team was lined up in front of them, as if they were divided according to their races. They were in various camps, spreading out on the ground in a radius of a hundred miles, taking up everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Brother Feiyang, what makes you think that the Marine race is going to set up camp on the spot and not attack them directly?¡± Liang Yuanji asked in disbelief.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly but did not explain.


    Liang Yuanji laughed bitterly in his heart. He knew that this person was extremely intelligent and capable. Since he was unwilling to say, there was nothing he could do about it. Furthermore, these were matters of the higher-ups, and there was nothing he could do even if he knew. He could only change the topic and ask,¡±If that¡¯s the case, what should we do?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s obviously inappropriate to give up the giant city and take the initiative to fight. But, if we let the sea Race finish their preparations, I¡¯m afraid it will be troublesome. If I were ning Huaishu, I would definitely send small teams to attack continuously and disrupt their plans. Then, I would wait for an opportunity to strike.¡±


    Liang Yuanji nodded his head as he listened. He felt that it made sense.


    Suddenly, the sounds of fighting could be heard from the left side of the sea race¡¯s team. It seemed to have fallen into chaos.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised. His divine sense was strong enough to penetrate the enemy¡¯s camp, and he found the source of the chaos in the camp at once, as well as Liao yangbing, who was trapped in it.


    ¡°It seems like ning Huaishu has some intelligence,¡± he laughed involuntarily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liang Yuanji asked. His divine sense wasn¡¯t enough to discover the cause of the change in front of him. With just a glance, he could see a flash of light on the left side. It seemed like a fight had started.


    He waited for a while, but Yunxiao did not answer. He suddenly felt bored and angry, so he stopped asking and began to watch carefully.


    At this moment, there was a commotion on the city walls as everyone began to discuss this. They had all guessed that it was their own side that had attacked, and their eyes shone with excitement.


    Soon, the attackers began to retreat after a round of fighting.


    They had chosen the weaker races to teleport over and caught their opponents off guard. One of the sea Race martial sovereigns was even killed on the spot.


    The disadvantage of the sea Race was that they lacked alchemists, and no one had the powerful divine sense that could directly investigate the giant city. This was also one of the reasons why they did not dare to attack.


    Moreover, there were too many soldiers of the sea Race, and they were all in their own positions. They lacked an effective unified management, and the front line was extremely long. It was only after Liao yangbing and the others had killed a bunch of them that the central camp discovered it, and they immediately sent out a large number of experts to chase after them.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A man with a cold expression in the main camp of the sea Race tribe directly smashed the table into pieces. He said in shock and anger, ¡± more than half of the leg-stepping turtle tribe was killed by more than a hundred humans, and you even let them escape. Do you all eat shit?!


    There were two rows of different-looking marine race experts standing below. The fat one was like a big round meatball, and the short one only reached the knee of an ordinary human. Everyone had a solemn expression and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    ¡°Lord Guangcheng, please calm down. I¡¯ve already ordered my clansmen to pursue them.¡±


    A blue-and-white Sea tribe member with a pointy head and two tentacles at the corner of his mouth said, ¡± ¡°Our sea tribe¡¯s Warriors are too large, and they will inevitably find a loophole. It¡¯s better to directly attack the city.¡±


    Guangcheng looked at him with a gloomy face and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Directly attack the city? That city is formed from an astonishing profound weapon. Just the city walls alone are comparable to the defense of a seventh tier profound weapon. It¡¯s still unknown how many strong practitioners there are in the city, so tell me how we should attack it by force?¡±


    ¡°We, the strength whale clan, have never been afraid of death,¡± the man said unhappily.


    Guangcheng said coldly, ¡± commander strength whale, I understand what you mean. Everyone here is an expert of the sea tribe. Who is afraid of death? ¡± But he couldn¡¯t die in vain! Previously, under the scheme of that runxiang of the North Sea, I used the star explosion clan to attack the city and won. Now that he¡¯s gone, if I suffer a great defeat next, where will I, Guangcheng, have my face? Where would the face of the East Ocean be?¡±


    The short commander of the ugly fish clan said, Lord Guangcheng is right. We¡¯re far away from the East Sea now, and we don¡¯t have enough supplies behind us. We must open the space Channel and mobilize those overbearing giant beasts to open the way for us. This way, we can minimize the losses of victory.


    Guangcheng nodded and said, ¡± although this method is similar to runxiang¡¯s, it is extremely effective. We must play to our strengths and avoid our weaknesses. What the sea tribe lacks are alchemists and profound level weapons, but what they have in abundance are countless sea beasts!

 Chapter 1004

    ?


    1004 Chasing after him


    The ugly fish tribe¡¯s commander proposed a plan, ¡± since our main focus is to mobilize the deep-sea Giant beasts, then we don¡¯t have to worry about low-level existences like the foot turtle tribe. However, it¡¯s always a disgrace to be constantly ambushed by humans. Why don¡¯t we send them to attack the city by force? first, they can die with honor, so that they won¡¯t die from being ambushed. Second, we can investigate the true strength of this giant city, and third, we can cover up our true goal. What does Lord Guangcheng think? ¡±


    Guangcheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! Commander ugly fish is indeed unparalleled in wisdom and courage!¡± He immediately gave the order,¡±gather all tribes below grade B and attack the city!¡± This matter would be the responsibility of the three commanders of the ugly fish, the strength whale, and the devil otters! The rest of you, cooperate with the opening of the space Channel!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone replied in a deep voice, and a stern expression flashed across their faces. Most of the sea Race were warlike and cruel existences. The laws of survival in the sea were much crueler than on the continent, and every expert had fought their way out from countless blood.


    In the sea tribe¡¯s division, those below Class B did not have a Martial Emperor in their ranks. They were basically cannon fodder.


    This time, more than a hundred races suitable for land combat were temporarily mobilized, and most of them were below B class. After the order was passed down, they began to move on a large scale.


    Liao Yang Bing and the other eighty people attacked the foot turtle tribe and quickly fled towards the giant city. It took a while for the sea Race to react, and the first to pursue them were the sea anemone and conch race. The two races had thousands of people, and they directly rushed out from the long battle line.


    After running for a few thousand meters, the sea tribe caught up with the weakest of them. They looked back from time to time and saw a large group of people. Some of them were covered in long hair like flowers, but when they looked closely, they had tentacles as thick as needles. There was also a group with a shell on their back and a head that looked like a parrot.


    Their strange appearances were secondary. What really frightened them was that the two Sea Race experts at the front were actually Nine Heavens martial sovereigns.


    The last few people broke out in a cold sweat and ran for their lives, but the distance between them was still getting smaller and smaller. Finally, they began to cry for help, and their cries could be heard from the front.


    Michaux furrowed his brows and pretended not to hear him as he continued to run.


    Liao Yang Bing¡¯s face was also gloomy. He was not willing to take the risk to save people, but at this moment, there were countless experts in the giant city watching, so it was not good to play dead.


    He took the time to look back and saw that they were already far away from the sea tribe Army. Although the pursuing troops were mighty, the two strongest among them were only low-level martial sovereigns.


    He thought for a while and finally said loudly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you guys run, I¡¯ll Cover You!¡±


    He suddenly stopped, and the dozens of people from the two teams flew past him one by one. They all had grateful expressions.


    ¡°Lord Yang Bing, thank you, please take care!¡±


    The last few martial artists were so touched that they almost cried. They thanked him repeatedly, but they didn¡¯t slow down at all. Instead, they sped up. They would be safe as long as they surpassed Liao yangbing.


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± Liao yangbing said righteously. hurry back to the city. I¡¯ll take care of this!


    He took a step forward, and a snow-white saber suddenly fell out of his hand. A white light flashed in the air, and he slashed at the thousands of soldiers.


    The sea anemone commander at the front was shocked and hurriedly stopped in its tracks. Its body flew in the air, and countless tentacles danced with it. The blade light swept across and broke dozens of them.


    A flash of panic appeared in the eyes of the conch commander. He turned around and the blade light struck the conch shell on his body with a ¡± bang ¡°. A crack immediately appeared and the shell shattered.


    After the two commanders suffered a loss, they were both furious. One of them stepped forward in the air, and the tentacles on his body stabbed in all directions like steel needles. The air was filled with the ¡± Swish Swish Swish ¡± sound of wind breaking. The other turned around after resisting the saber Light. A silver steel fork appeared in his hand, and he pierced through the air.


    Liao yangbing snorted coldly. The snow blade in his hand slashed out three moves in a row, and he slowly retreated in the air.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The three blade glints all struck the steel needles that filled the sky, and they all broke.


    Liao yangbing was different from the other martial artists. He lived in Haitian town all year round, so he knew a little about the sea Race. These two low-level martial sovereigns were not his match to begin with, let alone out to the sea, so his strength would be even more reduced.


    He didn¡¯t panic as he once again moved his blade forward and directly blocked the conch commander¡¯s Silver steel fork.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A light spark appeared. The impact of the other¡¯s attack was extremely strong, forcing him to retreat in the air.


    The conch commander¡¯s sharp eyes looked as if it wanted to swallow the other party. The essence force fluctuations on its body continued to increase. The two of them were almost stuck together as they turned into a beam of light and rushed towards the giant city.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s expression was cold and he revealed a mocking expression, but he was secretly happy.


    He didn¡¯t really want to fight to the death with these two people. He just wanted to complete the task of bringing up the rear. Moreover, the closer he was to the towering Sky City, the safer he would be. Therefore, he showed weakness under the saber and forced the other party to use all their strength to send him on his way.


    Suddenly, a soft voice that seemed to come from far away entered his ears, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, an expert is coming!¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s body trembled, and his face fell. He knew that the voice belonged to Yunxiao as soon as he heard it!


    Was Yunxiao in the city?


    He immediately recalled what master Luo Tian had said about a ninth-tier Alchemist among those teams. Could he be the one?


    A series of question marks appeared in his mind. At the same time, he raised his head and looked behind the conch commander. Only the sea anemone commander was in hot pursuit. The thousands of soldiers behind him were far behind.


    But, Yunxiao was on his side, so there was no need for him to lie to him. Besides, he had always been a cautious man.


    ¡°One cold blade!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The snow blade suddenly glowed with white light. A violent essence force exploded and directly sent the conch commander flying into the sky. He borrowed the force of the rebound and rushed more than ten meters. Then, he displayed his body technique and turned into several afterimages in the sky as he flew towards the giant city.


    The moment the afterimage appeared, a black circle appeared in the sky, crackling with lightning. A bolt of lightning struck where Liao yangbing had been standing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning flashed and swept across the sky, destroying several afterimages.


    Liao yangbing only felt a terrifying force rolling into his body. His body was numbed by the electricity, and he lost all feeling.


    A black snake-like creature slowly appeared where the lightning fell. Its body twisted a few times and turned into a human. It extended its right hand, and a Black Lightning shot out from the palm of its hand.


    Liao yangbing was scared out of his wits when he lost all feeling in his body. He bit the tip of his tongue so hard that a few of his teeth were broken. Only then did he regain control of his body and turn to escape.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The black Lightning ball exploded behind him, forming a Black Lightning Vortex in the air, devouring everything around it. Even the conch and the sea anemone commander, who were carefully watching from the side, had a change in expression as they hurriedly resisted the devouring power.


    As soon as Liao yangbing turned into a ray of light, he was stopped by the suction of the lightning.


    In his shock, he hurriedly cast a few incantations into the treasured saber. The snow-white saber suddenly turned red. He waved his hand and slashed behind him. The pulling force was broken at once. He did not dare to turn back and turned into a light to escape. The snow saber was held in front of him, cutting through the air.


    ¡°Hmph! You bastard!¡±


    The black Marine race expert flashed and disappeared in the air. The next moment, he appeared above Liao Yang Bing and shot out another black Thunderbolt.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face turned pale with fear. The snow blade turned red again, and the blade suddenly became huge as it slashed in the air.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The red blade kept making explosions under the lightning and was dyed black. The power of the lightning hit Liao yangbing¡¯s body and sent him flying back dozens of meters. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Before his body could stop, he turned around and fled with his saber.


    Hmph, are all humans so cowardly and useless?!


    A sneer and cruel sneer appeared on the face of the black Marine race expert. His figure flashed, leaving behind a few arcs of lightning as he disappeared into the sky. If one looked closely, they would discover a black light as thin as a strand of hair shuttling through the sky. It was so fast that it was difficult to recognize it.


    Just as the black Lightning was about to catch up with Liao yangbing, another lightning bolt came and hit the black Lightning!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two colors of lightning intertwined with each other, like the yin and yang fish of Tai Chi. The entire sky was swept up by these two forces, and the clouds changed color, turning dark and gloomy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With another clap of thunder, the two bolts of lightning turned into a dense net that spread out in the sky and devoured each other.


    The two colors of lightning corroded each other for a while, and suddenly, human figures appeared, each of them making a move!


    The body of the black-clad marine race expert was abnormally weak. He was twisted like a fried dough twist, and lightning flashed on his body. He let out a strange cry and slapped down with his palm. Five small thunderballs condensed on his five fingers. They were connected together and slashed out with the wind from his palm.


    Within the green lightning, a man in a long robe had a serious expression on his face. He crossed his hands in front of him, and suddenly, two bolts of lightning turned into sharp blades. They jumped like flames and went forward to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    As if Heavenly Thunder was rumbling, the two-colored lightning collided and shook each other. The sky turned into two distinct colors, and it gradually disappeared after a long time. There was no upper or lower.


    ¡°Human, What is your name?¡±


    The black-robed oceanic species ¡®expert stared at the long-robed man for a while before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°You have the right to make me remember your name.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Taotao,¡± the long-robed man replied indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember that. I am the commander of the ghost eel clan, and I will take your life today!¡±


    The ghost eel clan¡¯s commander¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Black Lightning bolts started to push around him, and his aura became stronger than before.


    Jiang Taotao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡±


    He turned around and turned into a bolt of lightning, flying toward the city. Liao yangbing was already under the city, so he was 100% safe. There was no need for him to waste time with this ugly thing.


    As for the classification of the sea tribe, he had previously used the word ¡®saber¡¯. Now, he felt that it was somewhat inappropriate, but since it had already been defined in this way, he could only continue to use it.

 Chapter 1005

    ?


    1005 Chapter 1005-curse


    As soon as Jiang Taotao left, the ghost eel commander was immediately angered, and it turned into a black light and chased after him.


    The conch and the sea anemone clan followed closely behind, but the difference in speed was too great, and the distance was widened in an instant.


    After seeing Liao yangbing enter the city, Jiang Taotao immediately rushed up to the city wall.


    Soon after, a sharp golden light shot out from the main building and slashed at the black light.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The golden light directly cut the black Lightning into two halves. The lightning suddenly stopped, and the two black lights gathered again, slowly revealing the true body of the ghost eel commander. However, its face was full of anger, and it looked at the main building of the giant city with some fear.


    ¡°Lord Huai Shu, can you send me down to kill this eel?¡±


    A burly man in armor stood in the main building with a huge sword in front of him. He was the one who had attacked just now, Ren zhanxiong, one of the five Hall Masters of the four extremes sect.


    Everyone was leaning against the building, looking down with cold expressions.


    Liao yangbing, in particular, had yet to come back to his senses and was filled with fear. However, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him changed from cold to full of admiration, while they looked at Michaux with disdain.


    This made Michael extremely angry. He had risked his life to launch a sneak attack and achieved a miraculous effect. Not only did he not receive recognition, but he also received all kinds of disdainful looks. However, these were all big shots, so he didn¡¯t dare to show his anger. He could only suppress it in his heart.


    Liao yangbing, on the other hand, was different. As soon as he came back, he was immediately treated by great Alchemist Zhuang Sheng, and the concern of all the Lords. He was even given a ninth-tier medicinal pill that could increase his essence force.


    But what he did not know was that Liao yangbing had sworn a thousand times in his heart that he would never be such a hero again. If Yunxiao had not sent him a voice transmission in time, he would have been killed on the front line, and he was very grateful to Yunxiao.


    Jiang Taotao said, ¡± this person¡¯s Thunderbolt magical power is not to be underestimated. His cultivation is half a level lower than mine, but he can actually fight me to a draw. Moreover, it¡¯s in the sky. It seems that not all the sea race¡¯s strength will be reduced after leaving the sea.¡±


    Luo Tian observed for a while and said, ¡± this Sea Race is born with Thunder-type magical powers. Lord Taotao has cultivated it after birth. Naturally, he can¡¯t compare to them. This person is afraid of him now, but Lord Zhan Xiong acted too early and didn¡¯t manage to lure him to the city. It¡¯s a pity.¡±


    Ren zhanxiong¡¯s face showed a hint of displeasure. master Luo Tian, you¡¯re wrong. Even if you send me down now, I can still keep him here! His large hand gripped the huge sword, and a wave of origin power fluctuation shook it away.


    Luo Tian smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s not this person¡¯s problem.¡± My plan is to lure this person and the two sea tribe tribes behind him to the city. Then, all the martial artists in the city will attack and instantly annihilate them!¡±


    Ning Huaishu was shocked,¡±all the martial artists in the city are attacking?¡± If we just wanted to destroy these scums, we could¡¯ve just triggered the defense mechanism of the sky-Rising City. Why would we need to go through so much trouble and expose the strength of our clan?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Luo Tian shook his head and said,¡±the real thing and the fake thing are the only things that can make the other party lose track of the direction. More importantly, a city-wide attack can give all cultivators a great boost in morale and confidence, sweeping away the dispirited feelings of successive defeats. I believe that this is more important than killing the thousand people in front of us.¡±


    Ren zhanxiong looked a little ashamed and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that I¡¯ve really ruined things.¡±


    Luo Tian smiled. it doesn¡¯t matter. The people of the sea tribe have more courage than intelligence. As long as we let them curse together, they will definitely not be able to hold back and charge over.


    Soon, the order was passed down, and all the martial artists on the city wall began to curse.


    At the same time, the order to prepare for battle was also passed down. As long as the members of the sea Race were within 10000 meters of the city, the entire city would charge down and kill them.


    trash, come at me if you have the guts. If you don¡¯t, then go back to your mother¡¯s womb!


    ¡°Man, they don¡¯t have a mother¡¯s womb, most of them are oviparous.¡±


    ¡°Then go back to your mother¡¯s egg! All of you are so weird. I¡¯ve seen ugly people, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone as ugly as you!¡±


    that¡¯s right. It looks ugly at first glance, but it¡¯s even uglier when you look closely.


    In the distance, the members of the sea tribe stopped behind the ghost eel commander and began to scream. The experts of the sea anemone tribe straightened their tentacles, while the snail tribe made a strange, sharp cry with their sharp mouths, expressing their extreme anger.


    The commander of the sea anemone race stepped forward and said,¡±commander ghost eel, shall we kill our way over?¡± These human martial artists have gone too far! They even cursed my father, who died more than a hundred years ago!¡±


    The ghost eel commander¡¯s face was dark, and no expression could be seen. However, the power fluctuations that were constantly emitted from his body showed that it was extremely difficult for him to calm down.


    The commander of the snail race was also trembling with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± these humans dare to call us parrots. I¡¯m going to tear their mouths apart!


    this is the humans ¡®way of goading you, ¡± the ghost eel commander said slowly. they¡¯re deliberately scolding you so that you¡¯ll rush to your deaths.


    ¡°Even if I have to die, I¡¯ll tear their mouths apart!¡± The conch commander was furious.


    The ghost eel commander looked up at him and said, ¡± ¡°The brave can be fearless, and the wise can be calm. You all lack that calmness. You all need to grow some brains, don¡¯t fall for the Suan ni.¡±


    ¡°I really admire your mother for giving birth to that black eel. Why didn¡¯t I close my legs when I just gave birth to a head and squeeze you to death, so that you wouldn¡¯t have to come here to harm others?¡±


    A clear and hearty curse exploded in the sky. That person had obviously used a sound wave martial technique. His voice reverberated for ten thousand miles, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    The people on the city wall went silent for a moment. Everyone was stunned by the curse and turned to look at the handsome young man. Liang Yuanji was also stunned as he looked at Yunxiao in shock. He had not expected him to curse so viciously.


    All the Martial Emperor powerhouses in the main building were stunned. Then, the entire skyscraping city burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The sky was filled with endless ridicule. The dark face of the ghost eel commander suddenly turned green, and its facial features were all twisted. The black Lightning on its body directly soared into the sky, and it roared, ¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill all of these human scum!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Charge!¡±


    The morale of the sea anemones and the conch race was immediately boosted. Their anger soared to the sky as they all flew up. Like a Black plague of locusts, they charged towards the City Tower!


    Luo Tian smiled and praised, ¡± ¡°Beautifully scolded! I saw that the ghost eel commander didn¡¯t seem to be moved, so I was worried that this goading method wouldn¡¯t work. Everyone, just focus on the three martial sovereigns. As for the rest of the minions, let our martial artists vent their depression from before.¡±


    Ning Huaishu also stroked his beard and laughed.¡±This group of Little Rascals, their strength is not good enough, but their curses are ruthless enough.¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face twitched. Although the sound and color of the curse had been deliberately changed, he could still tell that it was Yunxiao. It seemed that Yunxiao was indeed on the city gate tower, and he could not help but be overjoyed.


    all the Warriors in the city are ready. The sea Race has already arrived at the city. Let¡¯s kill our way out of the city together!


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire skyscraping city. The war drum was struck three times, and three rays of green, yellow, and red light bloomed one by one.


    All the team leaders stood guard on the city wall, while the Vice-leaders led the teams out of the city to kill the enemies.


    Yunxiao flew back to the team in a flash and said, ¡± ¡°Follow me out of the city to kill the enemy!¡±


    The members of the battle blade team were shocked. Chen Zhongwei even trembled and said in fear, ¡± ¡°They ¡­ They¡¯re coming?¡±


    The rest of the people were also afraid. After all, they had heard about the situation of the previous battle. They had been defeated again and again, and every time they fought, they would die.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this is just an appetizer.


    ¡°What¡¯s an appetizer?¡± Chen Zhongwei was still trembling in fear.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm anyone. But since I¡¯m here, I have to contribute to the war between the two races. He looked at the martial artists that were soaring into the sky and said, ¡± ¡°If we¡¯re late, we¡¯ll be invincible and can be killed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re just ignorant and fearless. But that¡¯s good, I don¡¯t have to be afraid if I die.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and two sharp beams of light shot out of his eyes toward Chen Zhongwei, scaring him so much that he backed off and knocked into the city wall.


    It was as if he was being stared at by a ferocious beast that could easily take his life at any time. His entire body trembled as he said in fear, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing? Fighting is forbidden here, or no one can save you!¡±


    the battle blade team doesn¡¯t need trash, ¡± Yunxiao said word by word. if you stay here, you might be able to keep your life. But what you¡¯ve lost is your martial Dao and your heart of a strong man!¡±


    ¡°Those who are not trash, follow me!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out as he turned into a beam of light and shot out of the city.


    The expressions of the members of the battle blade team changed, as if they had been triggered by something. The team leaders exchanged glances with each other before nodding firmly.


    ¡°Group Five, follow me!¡± Guan Xingyang shouted.


    The red-haired man also followed closely and shouted, ¡± ¡°Group six, follow me!¡±


    The rest of the groups also followed. Elder Yan looked at Chen Zhongwei, stretched his back lazily, put away his pipe, and flew away.


    All 18 of them left in an instant. At the same time, the entire city was almost empty. Only a few of them seemed to be unmoved. They were wandering around the city. They had also experienced the previous battle and were too afraid to go out.


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s face turned pale. He trembled as he looked at the few wily old foxes who were hiding in the city.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words kept echoing in his ears, and each word pierced his heart, making it difficult for him to calm down.


    my martial arts, my heart of the strong, is full of pride. Without the heart of the strong, what¡¯s the point of keeping my life? ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, Lord Feiyang!¡± He suddenly shouted. He turned into a ray of light and chased after it.


    He was ranked seventh in September monthly votes and was outvoted in the last three days. I know that everyone has tried their best. Thank you. He still owed five chapters to be updated this month, and with the five chapters corresponding to the seventh place, he had exactly ten chapters. He would strive to update all of them on National Day!


    the National Day period is also double the monthly votes. Everyone, come and smash me together. I¡¯m looking forward to an additional 20 chapters in November!

 Chapter 1006

    ?


    1006 The earth Jade sword


    Outside the sky towering city, the battle cries were deafening. The two races soon collided with each other. The entire sky and land were in chaos, with all kinds of battle cries and rumbles.


    The scene was too shocking, and it was the first time for most of the people to experience it. In addition, the war drums on the city gate tower thundered, and the earth shook. Their blood was immediately set on fire.


    The entire sky was filled with the tentacles of the anemone race. They were in clusters, each tensed up. From a distance, it looked like a field of cotton. A large number of tentacles had been cut off and scattered in the sky. It was a hazy scene.


    Yunxiao took out a bronze beast mask and put it on his face, controlling his strength to be at the level of an eight-stars martial Supreme. At the same time, he took out an eighth-grade saber and followed Liang Yuanji to fight.


    Liang Yuanji was stunned for a moment and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, what¡¯s with your mask?¡±


    I¡¯m too handsome, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have any killing intent, so I¡¯m wearing this. He retracted his saber and touched his hair.


    tsk tsk, Lord Feiyang is indeed a fair-faced young man. He¡¯s much fiercer now.


    Elder Yan also brought two men and rushed in, he praised.


    Although the whole scene was chaotic, there was order in the chaos. The humans were all in small teams and small groups to take care of each other, but the sea Race was really in a mess. They quickly gained an overwhelming advantage.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Yunxiao saw Chen Zhongwei come in and fight. Then, he glanced at the top of the main city Tower, intentionally or unintentionally, and smiled in his heart as he continued to kill his enemies.


    The speed of his blade was extremely fierce. It was wide and without any pattern. Every time it hit the shell of the snail tribe, the blade light would break through the shell.


    This was a firm and fierce fighting style, and it looked like the control of strength was very unstable, sometimes weak and sometimes strong, all in one breath.


    As the experts on the main city Tower watched the battle, they were all overjoyed and wished they could go down and kill as well.


    Although the scene below was chaotic, the powerhouses could see everyone¡¯s condition with a sweep of their divine senses.


    Yunxiao¡¯s beast-faced mask attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention at first, but when they looked at him carefully, they found that although his saber techniques were fierce, he lacked the precise grasp of strength. This could only mean that this man¡¯s comprehension of strength was extremely poor, and he was not an expert.


    On the other hand, Luo Tian frowned after looking at it for a while, as if he was thinking about something.


    Only Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. He was sure that the masked man was Yunxiao, and only Yunxiao had the courage to show up so brazenly in front of everyone when the whole world was still hunting him down.


    Naturally, he would not expose him. He just watched quietly and found that he could not see through the other party¡¯s cultivation at all. If he did not know the face under the mask, he would have thought that this was just an eight-star martial Supreme like the others.


    He knew that Yunxiao¡¯s purpose in coming here must be for the trip to the East Sea. At this moment, beiming Laifeng was also in the giant city, but the entire coastline had been blocked for an unknown distance, so he did not know when he would have the chance to go out to sea.


    The sea Race was losing ground in an instant. They abandoned their weapons and armor, and more than half of them were either dead or injured. The three martial sovereign commanders were trapped by the human martial sovereigns at the beginning of the battle, and it was extremely difficult to kill them.


    The ghost eel commander was shocked and angry. A huge sword was placed directly above him, emitting a powerful sword will, covering the space like a net. No matter how he used his Thunderbolt divine power, he could not get out.


    The giant sword was jade-green in color and was definitely not made of ordinary metal. It was extremely effective against his lightning, and each time the lightning struck the sword Qi, it would immediately be weakened by more than half.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why are you like a stray dog in front of me now?¡±


    Ren zhanxiong¡¯s eyes flickered with mockery as his cold voice sounded. It was as if he was looking at a beast in a cage, and there was a hint of pity in his voice.


    The ghost eel commander roared,¡±despicable!¡± What kind of skill is relying on the might of a profound level weapon? if you have the guts, fight me with your own strength!¡±


    Ren zhanxiong scornfully mocked, ¡± compared to the demon race, our physical bodies are nothing. Compared to the sea Race, our numbers are nothing. However, our race has wisdom that you can¡¯t match. A gentleman¡¯s life is not different. We are just good at pretending.


    As soon as he finished speaking, green light flew out of his five fingers and directly into the giant sword. The sword spun in the air and slowly pressed down. Green sword Qi shot out, constantly penetrating the lightning around the ghost eel commander.


    Not far away, Yunxiao was secretly surprised. The sword was actually made of a legendary item that could suppress lightning, and it was born to restrain all lightning items. Except for the Supreme divine Thunder of destruction, it could probably restrain all lightning-type divine abilities.


    The faces of the people of the Jiang family on the main city wall also turned ugly. The body turning into lightning was their secret technique that they would not pass on, especially the Thunder escape technique, which was one of the fastest escape techniques in the world. If they were to encounter this sword, they would only be able to get beaten.


    Luo Tian¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration and he said, everything in the world is complementary to each other. Thunder is the power of the heavens, and I didn¡¯t expect that the earth Jade could restrain it. This sword made of earth Jade is a real treasure!


    When the people of the Jiang family heard this, their faces turned even gloomier.


    Now that the internal strife in Red Moon City was intense, and the four extremes sect was gradually growing stronger, the existence of this kun Jade sword was truly a disaster.


    As the giant sword of earth continued to press down, the ghost eel commander finally panicked. It tried to break through a few times, but not only did it fail, but it also hurt itself. It was full of regret and blamed itself for being too impulsive.


    human, don¡¯t be too extreme. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy your sword even if I have to die!


    The ghost eel commander, who was on the verge of death, finally began to go berserk and threatened.


    Ren zhanxiong didn¡¯t care and sneered, ¡± ¡°This sword has existed for thousands of years. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The ghost eel commander shouted angrily. Although the sea tribe was also afraid of death, they were more courageous than humans. They would not beg for mercy too much. Seeing that the negotiations could not be settled, he immediately activated his Yuan power. Red dots began to appear on his dark and weak body.


    Those red dots were located on the acupoints of the human body. All kinds of red and green meridians also appeared, connecting all the red dots together. The lightning could be clearly seen circulating in the meridians. Then, runes began to appear on each red aperture.


    ¡°A natural formation body!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Some people¡¯s body structure contained some kind of array law, which was originally called an innate array body.


    He sighed inwardly. The human race had obtained supreme wisdom, and their physical bodies were indeed much weaker than the alien races. This kind of natural formation body was rare in the human race, and once it appeared, it would definitely be a treasure. The sect would do its best to cultivate it.


    And among the sea Race, he was just a minor character that didn¡¯t matter and could be discarded at any time.


    As the patterns on the aperture appeared, the body of the ghost eel commander began to twist in all kinds of positions. The array formation also changed constantly. Black lights appeared around its body, condensed and not scattered, but became stronger and stronger!


    Ren zhanxiong suddenly realized that something was wrong. The kun Jade sword¡¯s momentum was stopped, and it couldn¡¯t descend any further!


    He changed his hand seals several times and shot out a few Thunder-breaking sword Qi. Although they shot into the body of the ghost eel commander, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. There was no ripple at all!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He was shocked and hurriedly used a sword technique to retrieve the earth Jade sword.


    Suddenly, the ghost eel commander¡¯s eyes also burst into a red light, and it spat out some obscure and strange notes. The lightning condensed around its body surged, like a slow river, gradually becoming turbulent.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The ghost eel commander didn¡¯t make any move, but a few thunderclaps sounded in the air, as if the world was about to change!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as everyone was looking around in shock, the kun sword suddenly released a dazzling green light and collided with the black light that was rushing up from below.


    Ren zhanxiong was extremely anxious. He wasn¡¯t the one who created this sword light. Instead, the earth Jade sword seemed to have met a powerful enemy and its power was stimulated by itself. It was completely out of his control!


    The two lights collided with each other, and it seemed like neither of them had won.


    Suddenly, the sky changed color. A black Thunderbolt descended from the ninth heaven and struck the huge green light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth Jade sword was quickly corroded by the black Lightning, turning black and escaping into Ren zhanxiong¡¯s body.


    The ghost eel commander was struck by the heavenly lightning, and its power instantly swelled up, turning into a huge fatty. Its eyes were red, and it was bursting with endless anger as it roared, ¡± ¡°If you force me to reveal this state, you¡¯ll have to die!¡±


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a black ray of light. It was actually a mixture of Thunder and fire, and it charged directly at Ren zhanxiong.


    At this moment, the sea tribe Army was almost completely annihilated. Everyone was looking at the battle over here and immediately retreated in shock, leaving a large open space.


    Some of the martialists who had escaped too late were touched by the residual light of the lightning and immediately turned into ashes.


    Ren zhanxiong¡¯s expression changed drastically. The corrosion of the earth Jade sword had directly affected his state of mind, and his meridians had also suffered minor injuries. Seeing the sky full of Thunder and fire approaching, he panicked and hurriedly poured all his origin power into his palm. He opened his right fist and directly punched forward.


    This palm looked ordinary, but in the middle of the palm, it suddenly turned into afterimages. One became two, two became four, layer by layer, and in an instant, it turned into thirty-two palms. All the power was compressed to the extreme!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was as if a spring had suddenly burst open, and the power of the thirty-two palms was instantly released, slapping out in the air.


    The power of Thunder and fire suddenly retreated and burst out from the surrounding of the palm. Some nearby cultivators were horrified and hurriedly waved their swords to block, but they were injured one after another. Two people couldn¡¯t resist it and screamed on the spot before turning into black charcoal.


    Ren zhanxiong didn¡¯t even have the time to catch his breath after his palm strike succeeded. The Thunder fire that had been blasted away condensed again and came crashing down.


    He was so angry that his brows furrowed and his eyes bulged. With a loud roar, he also went crazy. His hair stood up, and his left hand turned several times in a row. His right palm repeatedly slapped down as if it was playing with his life!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    He used all his strength in each palm and finally scattered the Thunder fire.


    He even slapped the ghost eel commander in the air, causing its swollen body to shrivel. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    I¡¯ve been unable to get the girl I like, ¡± the young man asked the Zen master. what should I do? ¡± The Zen master opened his eyes and threw out a book, ¡± Supreme of all ages. Zen Master, ¡± the young man suddenly realized, ¡± are you saying that as long as one perseveres like Yunxiao and never returns, one day, he will become the Supreme figure of all ages and be embraced by all the beauties? ¡± The Zen master glared at him. second fool, ¡± he said. I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ve voted for the monthly votes!

 Chapter 1007

    ?


    1007 Chapter 1007-jealous


    The ghost eel commander was sent flying by the force of the palm. It flew away in an arc like a leaking leather ball.


    All the human ancient martial art practitioners stepped back to make way for the ghost eel commander, for fear that it would bump into them. After all, everyone had seen his terrifying combat power. Even if they guessed that he was an arrow at the end of its flight, no one dared to stop him.


    Ren zhanxiong¡¯s aura was also greatly weakened, and he seemed to have aged a lot. The chaotic battle palm technique just now was a martial technique that stimulated one¡¯s potential, and his entire body was empty after using it.


    Suddenly, a figure stepped out in the air and caught up with the ghost eel commander in a few steps. The blade turned into a giant blade and slashed down directly!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The ghost eel commander was in a semi-conscious state, so it couldn¡¯t withstand the man¡¯s saber. Its dantian was pierced on the spot, and blood flowed out of its seven orifices. It was dead.


    After that, the man took another step, picked up the ghost eel commander¡¯s body, and put it into the storage Mystic artifact. Then, he flew back.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t react in time.


    The man was naturally Yunxiao. He walked straight up to Ren zhanxiong and said with a smile, ¡± my Lord, I have killed the ghost eel commander for you. Please give me the useless corpse.


    Ren zhanxiong¡¯s face was pale as he circulated his Qi to regulate his breathing. He glanced at the man and didn¡¯t say anything, only nodding slightly.


    Anyone could tell that the corpse was a treasure, but it was not important to him. Moreover, under such circumstances, as a high-level martial Supreme, how could he have the nerve to say no and ask for something from a martial Supreme? Moreover, the ghost eel commander had been killed by the other party with one strike.


    It was only then that everyone came to their senses and gave Yunxiao a strange look, thinking that this man was really bold. But as the saying went, those who were bold enough would get a treasure all of a sudden, which was definitely more precious than the corpse of a ninth-tier demon beast.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The war drums sounded on the city wall, and everyone cheered. They flew back to the city, leaving behind the corpses of the sea tribe.


    This battle was a complete victory. There were less than 20 casualties, but they had directly annihilated nearly 1000 sea tribe powerhouses. There was also a high-level martial Supreme and two ordinary martial Supremes. This made ning Huaishu smile from ear to ear.


    Everyone¡¯s harvest was also quite rich. The bodies of these Sea Race members were the same as ordinary sea beasts, with inner cores. The shell of the snail clan was also a rare item. Many people collected it, and after the war, they could find alchemists to refine armor and clothes.


    The entire sky-towering city was in a sea of cheers. Everyone was so excited that they didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, talking with fervor and assurance.


    The battle report was quickly sent to the central camp of the sea tribe. All the experts of the sea tribe had calm expressions. They didn¡¯t have any expressions on their faces. It was as if they had expected this.


    Guangcheng just kept knocking on the table with his fingers and said indifferently, ¡± since the commander of the ghost eel clan has died in battle, the ghost eel clan should also be incorporated into the attacking team.


    The rest of the commanders nodded their heads in agreement.


    After Yunxiao put on the beast-faced mask, he could not take it off, so he returned to a corner of the city with the battle blade team to rest.


    No one in the team was injured. Chen Zhongwei seemed to have gotten out of his gloomy state and was in a good mood.


    don¡¯t get too excited, ¡± Yunxiao said. sit down and regulate your breathing. He had to maintain his condition at its peak at all times so that he could deal with any sudden difficulties. The Marine race suffered such a huge loss, yet they didn¡¯t make any moves. It¡¯s obvious that they have a deeper plan. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so simple next time.¡±


    Everyone was now full of admiration for him and listened to his words. One by one, they sat on the ground and slowly regulated their breathing.


    Suddenly, a few powerful auras approached them. The entire team opened their eyes and looked over vigilantly. They saw a row of martial artists standing in front of them. There were more than ten people in total. They were obviously from another team.


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s face darkened. He recognized their Captain and said, ¡± ¡°Gan wuqin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The other party¡¯s Captain, gan wuqin, grinned, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just came over to say hello. Brothers, you did well today. Tsk tsk, a small team of twenty people, everyone¡¯s numbers are decreasing as they fight, how come you have one more person?¡±


    The rest of the people had cold expressions on their faces as they gathered around. With one look, one could tell that they were not friendly.


    The members of the battle blade team also pulled a long face. They could tell at a glance that the other party was here to make trouble. They were not good scumbags, so they were not afraid of causing trouble. One by one, they stood up, but Yunxiao remained sitting cross-legged, seemingly unmoved.


    ¡°What does our team¡¯s business have to do with you?¡± Liang Yuanji roared, his face full of anger.


    Gan wuqin¡¯s smile was still on his face, but it was getting colder and colder as he said, ¡± it was nothing much at first. Everyone was very happy about this great victory, but one of our brothers died in battle!


    Liang Yuanji was baffled and laughed, ¡± ¡°Why are you telling me that your brothers have died? Don¡¯t tell me you want to poach one of us?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The members of the battle blade team burst into laughter, their faces filled with mockery.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to poach people,¡± the green-faced man sneered,¡±but we won¡¯t stop anyone who¡¯s willing to go with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! All of you, shut your f * cking mouths!¡±


    Gan wuqin suddenly roared out, causing everyone to fall silent. Not only that, it also attracted the attention of the other teams, and they all looked over curiously.


    ¡°Shut your sister! This is the Warblade¡¯s territory, all of you f * ck off!¡±


    Not willing to fall behind, taishida charged forward and shouted.


    Everyone knew that fighting was not allowed in the city, or they would die without a doubt. So there was nothing to be afraid of. Even if they could fight, they were not afraid.


    The faces of the people in gan wuqin¡¯s group changed drastically. Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared at teshida. Yuan energy was constantly exploding around their bodies.


    Not only was taishida not afraid, but he was also proud of himself. He stretched his head over and provoked, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re unhappy? If you¡¯re unhappy, come and hit me. Hit me? If you have the ability, come and hit me!¡±


    His head was swaying left and right, and his face looked like he was asking for a beating. The members of the GaN wuqin unit were all furious, and their chests were about to explode.


    Gan wuqin¡¯s face turned ashen. He was afraid that if this continued, his side would really make a move, and they would definitely be killed on the spot by the people of the red moon City.


    He immediately got straight to the point and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut to the chase. One of our brothers died in this battle, but we didn¡¯t get any benefits. You¡¯re all safe and sound, but you¡¯ve obtained the corpse of a high-level martial sovereign of the sea tribe. I hope that the brother wearing the ghost mask can share some of the benefits with everyone as a sacrifice to my brother¡¯s soul in heaven!¡±


    It turned out that he was jealous and wanted some benefits.


    So that¡¯s what happened. The Warriors from the other teams all showed a look of disdain, but they were also happy that someone would stir up trouble. They could watch the fun and save themselves from being bored in this giant city.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao at once, and the people around him admired his courage to fight on the battlefield.


    But, even after a long time, Yunxiao still did not move, as if he had entered a meditative state.


    Liang Yuanji coughed twice before sneering,¡±It¡¯s your business that your brothers died, and it¡¯s our business that we get the benefits. Why should we compensate you?¡±


    Gan wuqin snorted. brother Yuan Ji, I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. What is the point of everyone risking their lives together? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re Martial Emperor Lei Feng¡¯s successor and you¡¯re only trying to benefit others without even looking out for yourself.¡±


    Liang Yuanji replied, ¡± of course not. However, my brother¡¯s benefits were obtained through his own wisdom and strength. He also took a great risk. Under such circumstances, who would dare to go forward and kill the ghost eel commander? ¡±


    Everyone nodded slightly in agreement. At that time, there were many people who had the opportunity to kill the ghost eel commander, but no one dared to make a move.


    ¡°Does that mean my brother died in vain?¡± gan wuqin snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Yunxiao finally opened his eyes and looked puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, but I still don¡¯t understand. What does your brother¡¯s death have to do with me? besides, even if there¡¯s compensation, it should be for your brother¡¯s family. What do you mean by compensation?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the point of compensating you? Even if there are benefits, I shouldn¡¯t have given them to you!¡±


    The people around them started to shout. Everyone was a temporary team and they were not related to each other.


    Gan wuqin¡¯s face reddened as he snorted angrily, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all brothers, we¡¯re family!¡±


    Yunxiao did not refute, but nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I understand. But shouldn¡¯t you go to the Lord of the red moon City and propose compensation? I believe that the Lord of the red moon City will definitely compensate you generously.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Counting on them? They¡¯re all misers, the only thing they know is how to trick people into working for them!¡±


    Gan wuqin cursed. He had experienced a few battles and was filled with anger towards the red moon City.


    what¡¯s the matter? what are you all doing here? ¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout was heard, and a wave of Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens came down from the sky, pressing down on everyone. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they didn¡¯t dare to answer.


    A man in a long robe appeared in front of everyone. His cold eyes swept across everyone and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Are you guys causing trouble?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Gan wuqin was shocked and quickly shook his head in denial.


    Hmph! the man snorted heavily. don¡¯t let me find out that you¡¯re causing trouble, or you know the consequences!


    ¡°Absolutely not, absolutely not!¡±


    Gan wuqin revealed an unsightly smile, his forehead covered in cold sweat.


    don¡¯t worry, Sir. We¡¯re only here to discuss some matters, not to cause trouble.


    Yunxiao suddenly said, his voice extremely sincere.


    The man glanced at him, and his eyes swept over the beast-headed mask. He naturally recognized that this man was the one who had killed the ghost eel commander. He gave a soft ¡± Oh ¡± and asked casually, ¡± ¡°Discuss what?¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s discuss the matter of Red Moon City. This Lord gan wuqin just said that all the Lords in Red Moon City are misers, and that the second elder is a stingy ghost who only knows how to trick others into working for him. I¡¯m new here, so I wonder if it is true? ¡± In short, after I heard it, the morale has already fallen to the bottom.¡±

 Chapter 1008

    ?


    1008 Chapter 1008-Thunder art complete


    Silence. The entire place was instantly filled with silence.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Gan wuqin raged,¡±this is all nonsense!¡± My Lord, please don¡¯t believe him!¡±


    Bean-sized beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Not only him, but all the other members of the team felt cold all over and were drenched in sweat in an instant.


    Yunxiao was surprised. eh? Lord wuqin, didn¡¯t you just say that? There are hundreds of people here who heard it. ¡±


    The man raised his head and looked around, only to see everyone nodding, which proved that Yunxiao was telling the truth.


    All the hair on gan wuqin¡¯s body stood up. He felt the world spinning around him, and his body began to tremble. m-misunderstanding, it¡¯s definitely a misunderstanding. My Lord, please listen, please let me explain.


    The man looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Come with me to the main building to explain to the Lords.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Gan wuqin was completely dumbfounded. He was so scared that he almost couldn¡¯t stand straight. Sir, please do us a favor. It¡¯s really a misunderstanding. There won¡¯t be a next time! He hurriedly took out a storage bag and stuffed it over.


    The man¡¯s expression changed and he said angrily,¡±who do you think I am?¡± Do you really think that I¡¯m that kind of thing that grows on your head?¡±


    With a furious roar, he slapped out with his palm and sent gan wuqin flying, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood into the sky.


    The man¡¯s figure flickered, and he grabbed gan wuqin, who was still in the air, and headed toward the City Tower.


    The people below the city walls were all breaking out in cold sweat. Gan wuqin would definitely be skinned alive if he didn¡¯t die this time.


    They all glanced at Yunxiao with fear in their hearts, thinking that this man was really vicious, as he could kill without spilling blood.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    The red-haired man was the first to burst into laughter. He gave the GaN wuqin team a thumbs-up and praised, ¡± amazing, your Captain is really amazing. He even dares to scold the people of the red moon City. I¡¯m impressed!


    The members of gan wuqin¡¯s team all turned pale and glared at him.


    The green-faced man sneered. I hope Lord gan wuqin can still maintain his demeanor in the main city Tower and curse again in front of Lord ning Huaishu. Haha!


    ¡°You guys have balls, just you wait!¡±


    The vice-captain of gan wuqin¡¯s team had a layer of ice on his face. He pointed at everyone and angrily left.


    The farce ended just like that, but everyone was now a little wary of Yunxiao. This man was both brave and smart, so it was best not to provoke him.


    After they left, Yunxiao closed his eyes and continued to regulate his breathing, as if nothing had happened.


    Liang Yuanji and the other members of the battle blade team were full of admiration for him. They all gathered around him and started cultivating.


    In the divine realm tablet, one of his souls appeared.


    The corpse of the ghost eel commander was floating in the air. Although it was lifeless, there were still Thunderbolts flowing on it. Through its black skin, Yunxiao could clearly see the array operating on the bright red acupuncture points in its body, with black Thunderbolts shuttling back and forth.


    His entire body was like a formation tool that could operate on its own and provide powerful lightning energy.


    Yunxiao first recorded the operation diagram of the array in his mind. Every kind of natural array was a product of the laws of heaven and earth, and it could use the simplest array to present its power, which was the existence closest to the Dao of arrays.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    PU Jinshan suddenly felt his body move, and then he was next to Yunxiao.


    It had been a long time since he had figured out where he was, and he had not seen a single person all day long. He was about to go crazy. When he suddenly saw Yunxiao, he was surprised and delighted, but soon his attention was attracted by the corpse in front of him.


    ¡°?! A natural formation body?¡±


    what? ¡± he suddenly shouted in disbelief, his eyes wide open.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s an innate array body. I asked you to come here so that you can record it, because I¡¯m going to destroy this body soon. You are the true array master, so I have the duty to let you have a look.¡±


    ¡°What? You ¡­ You want to destroy him?¡±


    PU Jinshan was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, this thing is very valuable.¡±


    ¡°The time it takes to brew a cup of tea.¡±


    I¡¯ll give you the time it takes to finish a cup of tea, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it¡¯s up to you whether you want to talk nonsense with me or quickly record it down.


    master Yunxiao! PU Jinshan was extremely anxious and said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, this thing is a peerless treasure that only appears once in ten thousand years! The operation of the formation inside represents the simplest laws of the world, almost the evolution of the formation Dao. Its value is difficult to estimate!¡±


    Yunxiao was still sitting there quietly with his legs crossed, motionless.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    PU Jinshan swallowed hard. He knew that he could no longer communicate with this person in front of him. He would really destroy this treasure in ten minutes.


    He quickly calmed down and began to carefully observe the body of the ghost eel commander, comprehending and recording it one by one.


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Yunxiao opened his eyes on time and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve remembered everything?¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face was solemn. He wiped his sweat and nodded. With a reluctant expression, he begged, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, can¡¯t you make him stay? This is Yingluo!¡±


    Without waiting for him to finish, Yunxiao raised his hand and swung it down in the air. His hand movements were unusually fast, and in an instant, the body was cut into pieces in a regular pattern. Black Lightning poured out of the body like water, crackling and flashing.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he couldn¡¯t speak anymore. He then sighed deeply and stopped talking.


    Then, Yunxiao stretched out his five fingers and grabbed at the corpse. With a few bangs, all the bodies exploded, and a Thunderbolt array appeared in the air. The pattern on the array was similar to the Maha ancient characters in the hammer.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He was actually able to directly extract the formation from the natural formation body?


    This kind of unbelievable thing, not to mention seeing it with their own eyes, even the ancient books had never recorded it!


    He went crazy and pulled his hair desperately. It was too outrageous and strange!


    Yunxiao stared at the operation of the array, which was exactly the same as what he had recorded before. Then, a bolt of lightning emerged from his fingertip and began to disintegrate his soul and body, gradually turning into an electric arc and shooting up.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    When the blue lightning, which was transformed from Yunxiao¡¯s soul, fell on the array, it immediately aroused the repulsion of the black Lightning and bounced off the blue light.


    The green Thunderbolt spun in the sky for a while and dispersed, forming the ancient Maha character in the air and falling down.


    ¡°Pa la pa la!¡±


    The lightning was powerful, but where the Maha ancient character fell, the black Lightning was not as strong as it was before, even though it still had a sense of rejection. It began to merge.


    Although PU Jinshan did not know what Yunxiao was trying to do, the scene in front of him was amazing. The black array was gradually changing shape under the blue lightning, as if it was about to take another form!


    His eyes were wide open, and he didn¡¯t even dare to blink. An innate formation body was already the closest existence to the Dao of formations, so how could it possibly transform and evolve?


    In fact, the array in the ghost eel commander¡¯s body described the law of Thunder, and Yunxiao¡¯s Maha ancient character also described the law of Thunder. It was just a kind of nomological Dao, expressed in different ways. At this moment, it was also the fusion of the Dao, driving the two kinds of Thunder Power to gradually become one.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    The two kinds of lightning gradually merged into one color. During the process, various images kept emerging. There was the dark Thunder, the demon rabbit, and the shadow of the ghost eel commander. They kept appearing in the process of fusion. Sometimes, they turned into a Thunder formation, and sometimes, they turned into the Word ¡± Thunder ¡°, showing a colorful scene.


    The main color of it gradually turned white, and all kinds of lightning flashed and jumped as if there was no end to it.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Maha ancient character disappeared, and so did the formation. All that was left was a white ring floating in the air. On it, White Lightning was constantly jumping, and the energy was getting stronger and stronger.


    This ring was the best form to gather the power of Thunder. It was learned from the demon rabbit that had lived for an eternity. It could store the power of Thunder to the maximum extent.


    The white ring of lightning finally stabilized and flickered, then slowly turned into Yunxiao¡¯s figure.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    PU Jinshan swallowed his saliva, his face filled with shock and disbelief. He had too many questions in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    And Yunxiao did not give him a chance to speak. After he revealed himself, he disappeared from where he was, as if he had never been there.


    PU Jinshan couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He knew that his time of loneliness had begun again. However, through this incident, he at least knew that he hadn¡¯t been exiled or abandoned, and his heart was at ease.


    In addition, he had just obtained the lightning array diagram, so he was full of joy. He put aside all the unhappy things and went to study it by himself.


    As soon as the soul returned to Yunxiao¡¯s body, it slowly opened its eyes, and a white Thunderbolt flashed in them.


    A strange expression suddenly appeared on his face, and he smiled bitterly.


    After refining the black Lightning, his Thunder art was basically completed. However, he had been affected by the Thunder hammer and the Maha ancient text. At this moment, his Thunder art divine power was very different from the one Lu Jianbo gave him, but it was definitely stronger.


    However, after the lightning on his body turned white, it had directly increased his Origin Energy cultivation base by a large margin. At this critical moment, he had actually touched the threshold of advancement and could break through to the two-stars martial sovereign realm!


    However, in the city, if he were to level up, he would be discovered by the people in the main city Tower.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He had no choice but to suppress his cultivation base and wait for the right time to make a plan.


    It was already the second day, and the city had been quiet the whole time. All the Warriors had calmed down from the excitement of the victory and began to cultivate in peace. The whole square was quiet.


    Above the main city Tower, ning Huaishu was reluctant to let Luo Tian stay, but the latter had already made up his mind.


    ¡°Without Sir Luo Tian in charge of this city, its strength has been reduced by at least half!¡± Ning Huaishu sighed.


    Luo Tian naturally knew that he was just being polite. He smiled indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Huai Shu, you flatter me too much. As long as I¡¯m careful, the sea Race will never be able to break through this sky-high city.¡±


    He had met an old classmate today and had chatted with her for a long time, so he was a little late. Today¡¯s monthly votes are very fierce. Everyone, continue to work hard. Please give me monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 1009

    ?


    1009 Chapter 1009-old acquaintance


    Ning Huaishu said, ¡± yesterday, the sea Race suffered a setback, but they did not take any revenge. Instead, they are constantly mobilizing troops. I¡¯m afraid they are about to make a big move. It really makes me uneasy.


    ¡°As long as you do your best and have a clear conscience,¡± Luo Tian said with a smile.


    Ning Huaishu knew that it would be difficult to keep him, so he said,¡±On the day the foreign tribes are expelled, the red moon City will invite you to celebrate.¡±


    Luo Tian waved his hand and said,¡±that day won¡¯t be long.¡± Everyone, there¡¯s no need to send us off in case there are any changes in the enemy¡¯s situation.¡±


    Everyone bowed to send him off.


    Luo Tian nodded and left under the protection of the two Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    After getting off the City Tower, Luo Tian looked around and headed straight to a corner of the square.


    The two Martial Emperor powerhouses behind him looked at him strangely. That was not where the teleportation formation was. However, they did not ask anything and followed closely behind him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He opened his eyes and immediately saw an old man in a long robe looking at him with a smile.


    Luo Tian, a ninth-tier great Alchemist? ¡±


    ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    Luo Tian was slightly surprised.


    The cultivators around him all looked over in shock, each and every one of them revealing a look of disbelief.


    Everyone had noticed that the old man was by no means an ordinary man, because they could not see through the two guards behind him at all. But they could not imagine that he was the world-renowned ninth-tier Alchemist, Luo Tian!


    All of them were dumbfounded and stood there at a loss. Although Luo Tian didn¡¯t even look at them, they still felt extremely nervous.


    who in the world doesn¡¯t know you? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. who doesn¡¯t know you? ¡±


    ¡°Little friend, you¡¯re very interesting. Would you like to get to know me?¡± Luo Tian laughed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people around them were shocked and could not believe their ears. Luo Tian, a ninth-tier great Alchemist, had taken the initiative to get to know him?


    Jealousy and envy immediately spread in the surrounding area. Even the martial artists nearby could no longer remain calm, let alone the members of the battle blade team.


    master, my name is ant Xinran. I¡¯m the team leader of the sky high section!


    ¡°Master, I am Geng Hetong, your loyal admirer. Please accept me as your guard!¡±


    master, master, my name is Chen Haonan. I beg you, master, please let me carry your shoes!


    ¡°Master¡¯s Pixiu¡±


    The corner of the city wall suddenly became noisy. The crowd swarmed, loudly announcing their names, crying and shouting to pick up the soap.


    A Martial Emperor behind Luo Tian smiled bitterly. This was a very common situation. He released a trace of his aura, and it was as if winter had descended. Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and closed their mouths, not daring to make a sound. However, the fanatical flames in their eyes could not be extinguished as they tried their best to squeeze in.


    The Martial Emperor sighed, then raised his hand and pointed at the sky. A ring of light fell from the sky and pushed everyone more than ten meters away except Luo Tian and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao looked at Luo Tian, his good friend from the past, whose hair was now gray. Although his eyes were bright, they could not hide the traces of time. He sighed slightly in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get to know each other sooner or later,¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    His answer immediately caused the crowd to boil over, and all kinds of curses were hurled at him.


    ¡°Dammit! Master Luo Tian wanted to get to know him personally, but he actually refused?¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! Give me the chance! Master Luo Tian, my name is Shuai Shuai!¡±


    this kid is definitely the top ten pretentious people in the realm of heavenly martial arts this year. He must be killed!


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, even more so than when they had scolded the sea tribe people earlier. Some even kept punching the Halo, trying to rush in and hack Yunxiao to death.


    Luo Tian was also stunned for a moment. This answer was completely out of his expectations. The two martial Supremes behind him were even more shocked. The two of them looked at each other with a dazed expression. They had been guards for decades, but this was the first time they had seen someone who could reject master Luo Tian¡¯s hospitality.


    Luo Tian was, after all, an important figure. He quickly regained his senses and chuckled. ¡°Even so, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Luo Tian had wanted to ask for the body of the natural array, but at this moment, all the thoughts were gone, and he was only more curious about Yunxiao.


    As the three of them walked further and further away, one of the Martial Emperor¡¯s guards finally could not hold it in anymore and said, ¡± ¡°Master Luo Tian, that kid doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. I really want to beat him up!¡±


    A smile appeared on Luo Tian¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°To be honest, I also want to beat him up, but I¡¯m more curious.¡±


    ¡°since grandmaster is so curious about him, why don¡¯t you capture him and ask him for a detailed explanation?¡±


    the other martial emperor powerhouse asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Luo Tian replied indifferently.¡±If he¡¯s really like what I think, we¡¯ll meet again one day.¡± A glint flashed in his eyes as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°At that time, he might be at the peak of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    The two martial sovereigns were shocked and looked at each other in horror. They had followed Luo Tian for decades and had never seen him judge someone like this.


    Yunxiao looked at the distant background of Luo Tian and thought, ¡± It seemed that this giant city was undoubtedly brought by the sea of soul formation. However, he did not know what conditions the sea of soul formation had negotiated with the red moon City, and which side Luo Tian was on at this moment?


    Yu Shengfeng had obtained Yu Yixian¡¯s body, so he must have found a place to cultivate in seclusion. If he could completely integrate with it, he would have enough power to compete with his disciple Lu congzi!


    Seeing Luo Tian leave, the people around him immediately gathered around and glared at Yunxiao with bloodshot eyes.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± what? do you all want to hit me? ¡± You guys want to see gan wuqin?¡±


    Only then did the crowd remember how he had dealt with gan wuqin. They held back the urge to kill him and left in anger.


    Liang Yuanji wiped his cold sweat and smiled bitterly.¡±Lord Feiyang, you¡¯re too good at provoking everyone¡¯s hearts. Now that you¡¯ve made master Luo Tian unhappy, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to end this.¡±


    The other members of the battle blade team also looked at him with strange expressions. The scene just now was like an illusion. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that master Luo Tian would ask to get to know a junior, and that junior had actually rejected him.


    Elder Yan shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°If I had the chance to carry master Luo Tian¡¯s shoes, I would have been a high-level martial Supreme long ago! Why would they risk their lives for such a small amount of money?¡±


    The other members of the team also sighed in their hearts, sighing at the injustice of fate. The gap between people was too big.


    Yunxiao ignored them and was about to continue his cultivation when a green light suddenly bloomed in the sky, followed by the sound of drums!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The entire city trembled. Everyone looked up at the sky, and cold smiles began to appear on their faces.


    ¡°Are those sea beasts here again? Hehe, it just so happens that I don¡¯t have enough inner cores!¡±


    tsk, tsk. This time, I¡¯ll have to pick up a ninth-rank sea beast¡¯s corpse to make up for my losses!


    These were basically all newly added teams, and they had no idea about the previous consecutive losses. After the great victory, their morale was high, and they couldn¡¯t help but want to go out and kill the enemy.


    However, there was a defensive formation on the city. No one could leave the city without opening it.


    it¡¯s two drumbeats, ¡± Liang Yuanji said. Lord Feiyang, let¡¯s go to the city wall!


    Dozens of beams of light flew up to the city wall. Yunxiao looked ahead and saw that the mighty army of the sea tribe seemed to have finished gathering and was beginning to push toward the giant city.


    ¡°?! Why are there so many of them?¡±


    Liang Yuanji was shocked. Even if he just stood there and let them kill him, they would kill him for days and nights!


    The faces of the captains of the other small teams also turned pale. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. There were at least 100000 members of the sea tribe that were densely packed together!


    Due to the suddenness of the war, Guangcheng was unable to gather any powerful races in the region adjacent to the East Sea. Therefore, he ordered all those who could fight on land to gather and screen those below B class. Just like that, there were over 100000 people.


    In the air above the central main camp of the sea Race, all the core members were looking down with smiles on their faces.


    A round-shaped leader of the giant slab tribe mumbled, ¡± ¡°Lord Guangcheng, I¡¯m afraid that we don¡¯t need to mobilize the deep-sea Giant beasts. These dregs alone are enough to swallow the entire skyscraping city,¡±


    A commander of the Loach race with a pointy head snorted and said, ¡± what can they do? if they attack the city, we¡¯ll have come for nothing.


    Guangcheng¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness as he said, ¡± the structure of this giant city is extremely strong. It¡¯s an amazing array Mystic weapon even among the humans. It¡¯s not so easy to conquer. However, as long as we can take down this city, the entire human Battlefront in the Eastern Region will basically collapse. I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t hand Over the Rainbow stones!¡±


    in my opinion, it¡¯s better for the four Seas to join forces and annihilate the entire human race, ¡± the jiaoha tribe leader said. these damn humans often come to the sea area to hunt sea beasts and retrieve the resources that used to belong to us.


    The Loach commander snorted coldly and said,¡±what an idiot!¡± To conquer the continent and let you stay on the shore to rule?¡±


    we can make the humans our vassals, ¡± the jiaoha tribe leader said, unconvinced. they can rule themselves, but they must offer a large number of Tributes every set number of years. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop dreaming.¡±


    ¡°Although the human race is much fewer in number than us, they¡¯re publicly acknowledged as the smartest race,¡± Guangcheng said coldly.¡±Their comprehension of the heavenly Dao in cultivation far exceeds that of the other races. This also determines that the number of high-level powerhouses in the human race is no less than that of the sea Race. Even if we can gain the upper hand in the past conflicts, when it comes to the life and death of our race, those countless experts will appear one by one. Even the sea Race will find it difficult to gain an advantage.¡±


    A leader of the ancient lizard clan, a member of the sea tribe who had two pairs of huge teeth on his back, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Lord Guangcheng, what exactly is that rainbow stone? it actually caused a large scale war between two races. This subordinate is truly curious.¡±


    Guangcheng¡¯s face darkened. that¡¯s not something you need to know, ¡± he said coldly. there¡¯s a saying among humans,¡¯curiosity killed the cat.¡¯ You don¡¯t want to be that stupid cat, do you? ¡±


    The ancient lizard clan¡¯s commander shivered. He didn¡¯t dare to do that.


    Hmph! Guangcheng snorted coldly. speed up the opening and stabilization of the passageway. When the deep-sea Giant beast descends, the entire Battlefront of the human race in the Eastern Region will be completely defeated!


    He crazily begged for monthly votes and was 600 votes away from third place. If the distance was widened during the period of double monthly votes, it would be difficult to catch up again!

 Chapter 1010

    ?


    1010 Chapter 1010-siege


    All the commanders had a serious expression on their faces as they followed Guangcheng and flew down into a barrier.


    The barrier blocked all the power from the outside world. There was only a huge formation operating inside. A razor clam with a shell on his back and tentacles on his head was constantly setting up the barrier. He looked very tired.


    Around the formation, there were four commanders of the sea tribe, who were constantly pouring their power into the formation. Above the formation, a small black ball was constantly flashing with a terrifying aura. It was getting bigger and bigger. The black ball was swallowing all the divine sense, and no aura could be detected.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation, master priest?¡± Guangcheng asked in a low voice.


    The razor clam was a great Alchemist of the sea Race, and his status was even higher than that of human alchemists. In a place with a strict hierarchy like the sea Race, even the experts of the royal family had to be polite to him.


    Without raising his head, priest said after a while, the main array has been set up. It will take about five days for the space to be fully opened. The power required to summon the deep-sea Giant beasts is too great. The sea crystals contributed by the hundreds of races will probably only be used a few times.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Jingshi at all. We¡¯ll leave it to you, master,¡± Guangcheng said with a happy expression.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a deep-sea monster of that level, summoning a few of them would be enough to solve all problems. Don¡¯t damage the human¡¯s city too much, I want to take it back and study it. ¡±


    ¡°Definitely. We¡¯ll try our best to keep the original appearance of the giant city.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good!¡±


    After saying that, priest waved his hand, signaling Guangcheng to leave. Only the commanders of the sea tribe were left behind. They had to use their strength to stabilize the spatial passage.


    Three high-level martial Supreme powerhouses were hidden among the mighty siege team. They looked coldly at the huge city in front of them as they got closer and closer.


    A trace of bloodthirsty cruelty flashed across the commander¡¯s face. He licked his lower lips and said, ¡± ¡°If the three of us take down the megacity directly and Lord Guangcheng¡¯s summon is in vain, what do you think his expression will be?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! If you don¡¯t give Lord Guangcheng a chance to show off, he¡¯ll definitely tear you apart!¡±


    The commander of the devil otters tribe laughed out loud. With 100000 elite soldiers, the city in front of them seemed to be within his reach.


    The commander of the strength whale glanced at the ugly Fishman beside him, and a cold look flashed across his face. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Ugly fish, I didn¡¯t see you make a sound on the way here. Could it be that you think you¡¯re better than the two of us and don¡¯t want to talk to us?¡±


    The commander of the devil Otter tribe was also displeased, and his eyes were filled with hostility.


    The ugly fish clan¡¯s commander looked at the two of them coldly, and snorted,¡±How could I dare to underestimate the two lords? it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t agree with the unrealistic fantasies of the two of you. Our mission is only to restrain the human race and not let them ruin our plan. As for breaking through the city, I¡¯ve never even thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what if it¡¯s broken?¡±


    The commander of the power whale clan said, ¡± even if they have more high-level martial sovereigns than us, who can stop this endless attack? Can you block it?¡± He waved his hand and pointed at the ugly fish commander.


    The ugly fish clan¡¯s commander smiled, and said, ¡± ¡°Of course I can¡¯t, but I don¡¯t know if this giant city can.¡±


    The strength whale commander snorted in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll attack the city with all our might and try to break through in one go!¡±


    The ugly fish clan¡¯s commander¡¯s expression changed, and he said,¡±Lord Guangcheng¡¯s order is to contain the humans. If we mobilize all our forces from the beginning, how can the three of us bear the responsibility if something goes wrong? I suggest that we attack the city in batches, with probing as the priority and planning to delay for ten days. This way, it¡¯s better to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Ten days? Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Give me three days and I¡¯ll be able to conquer this city!¡± Commander mo ting laughed.


    The ugly fish commander¡¯s expression turned slightly cold, and he said,¡±our mission is to pin them down, not to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±


    The strength whale commander looked at him with contempt and said, ¡± mo ting and I have already decided to take down this city with all our might. If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, then please get lost.


    The ugly fish clan¡¯s commander¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock and anger,¡±Are you going to disobey Lord Guangcheng¡¯s order?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by disobeying orders?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll take down the giant city. There¡¯s no rush for Lord Guangcheng to be happy,¡± the commander of the devil Otter tribe sneered.


    The ugly fish clan¡¯s commander glared and frowned, shouting, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take one-third of these 100 tribes with me. I can¡¯t let you all suffer losses. If we can¡¯t restrain the human tribe, it will affect Lord Guangcheng¡¯s plan, and the three of us will be wiped out!


    ¡°Hmph, what a joke! How are we going to attack the city with one-third less?¡±


    The commander was extremely dissatisfied and shouted, ¡± ¡°If you want to get lost, you can get lost alone. Don¡¯t even think about taking a single soldier away from here!¡±


    The ugly fish commander¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and he said angrily,¡±I won¡¯t let you guys mess around!¡±


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became stiff, and it seemed like they were about to fight.


    Commander mo otang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Ugly fish, we understand what you¡¯re thinking, but Lord Guangcheng wants us to attack the city together. It would be better to divide the troops into three groups of two, three, and five to attack separately, extending the time difference. This way, even if they couldn¡¯t take down the giant city, they could delay for a few more days. We have to keep attacking to keep the human race occupied.¡±


    Only then did the ugly fish¡¯s expression turn for the better. He knew that he couldn¡¯t fight against the two of them alone, so he could only compromise.


    The 100,000 men stopped 10000 meters away from the city and began to be divided into three batches.


    At this moment, everyone in the skyscraping city was extremely nervous. They looked at the sea tribe members who were constantly setting up formations in front of them. They felt indescribably depressed, as if a storm was brewing.


    On the main city Tower, the Martial Emperor powerhouses looked solemn. There was a hint of excitement in their nervousness.


    it seems like the sea Race is determined to attack the city this time, ¡± ning Huaishu said. how do you all think we should deal with this? ¡±


    Killing intent flashed in Ren zhanxiong¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± how else can we deal with them? we¡¯ll deal with them as they come. Why don¡¯t we form an ambush team again and disrupt their arrangements? we¡¯ll catch them off guard!


    Ning Huaishu nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right, this plan is feasible.¡± I wonder if anyone has any other ideas?¡±


    Zhuang Sheng said with a solemn expression, ¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate. There are too many people this time. They¡¯re a hundred times more than the Warriors of our tribe. Although we can¡¯t see any martial sovereigns in the ninth heaven, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that the sea tribe has deliberately hidden their strength. I think we should focus on defense. When they rush to the city, we¡¯ll open the restriction of the towering Sky City and kill them!


    Ning Huaishu smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s right, master Zhuang Sheng¡¯s words are exactly what I want.¡± However, in this way, the power of the huge Sky City would be exposed!¡±


    ¡°There are several extremely powerful restrictions in this city,¡± Zhuang Sheng said.¡±We only need to activate one or two of them. Moreover, these restrictions are meant to deal with this situation.¡±


    yes! ning Huaishu nodded continuously and said happily, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll rely on you to control the restriction of the sky-towering city!


    Zhuang Sheng nodded solemnly, turned around, and left the main city Tower to the control hub of the skyscraping city.


    After several hours of suppressed waiting, three war drums were finally sounded on the city gate tower. Three-colored lights spread across the city.


    All the martial artists in the square were on high alert. The order they had received was to wait for orders and no one was allowed to act without permission. Although there were many people in the square, it was unusually quiet.


    The captains on the city wall were slightly restless. The sea tribe Army that covered the sky and the earth began to slowly advance. Their speed became faster and faster, and soon, the sounds of battle could be heard from afar, shaking the world.


    ¡°Has no one received the order to attack?¡±


    One of the team leaders couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. His hand was covered in sweat as he clutched his sword hilt. He was extremely nervous.


    The sea clan¡¯s people had already rushed within a thousand meters. They were densely packed in the air like a locust plague. Moreover, they had all kinds of strange appearances, which made people shiver.


    Moreover, all kinds of violent forces began to spread out from the sea Race. Blade auras and fist forces, those who were slightly stronger, had already begun to bombard the city from a distance!


    Yunxiao gave him a look and chuckled. ¡°Calm down. The higher-ups have their own plans. I¡¯m afraid they are going to open the defense mechanism of this huge city.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a gray light suddenly appeared above the giant city. It opened up like an umbrella, directly blocking the various attacks from the distance. It was like fireworks blooming in the sky, beautiful beyond belief.


    Immediately after, a large number of strange symbols appeared outside the city out of nowhere and gathered outside the city. They grouped together in threes, threes, fives, and fives and kept rising into the sky. When they reached a certain height, they started to burn on their own.


    In the light of the fire, the runes from before gathered more and more, and the combination became larger and larger. Slowly, they condensed into a large formation with a radius of more than 100 meters, floating in the air outside the city.


    The array glowed with a golden light, and the flames in the surroundings suddenly soared into the sky and spread. It was as if the gates of the fire hell had been opened, and the raging flames poured out, roaring toward the locust-like sea tribe warriors.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    The sea tribe warriors who were at the forefront of the group were burned to ashes by the flames.


    The members of the sea Race spent most of their time in the water. Other than a few specific races, they were all afraid of fire. They immediately panicked. The entire sea of fire was filled with miserable screams as they desperately fled to the back.


    Everyone on the main city Tower was overjoyed, and their faces were unusually excited under the illumination of the fire.


    Ning Huaishu was in a good mood. I didn¡¯t expect master Zhuang Sheng to use the most powerful fire origin array in one go. Moreover, it¡¯s only in the initial state. This skyscraping city is indeed a treasure! he said.


    Everyone in the city looked at the sky in shock. The sky was completely red, as if the might of the heavens was surging, and the god of fire had descended.


    Under this extremely terrifying power, everyone pursed their lips and stared blankly.


    The entire sea tribe¡¯s charge was immediately dispersed by the flames, but there were also many powerful ones who directly withstood the sea of fire and furiously charged into the city.


    Some of the races had extremely strong water attributes. Although they were afraid of fire, they also had a strong resistance to fire. A layer of white film appeared around their bodies, directly isolating them from the fire. They were not afraid of fire.


    At this moment, an order came from the city wall, ¡± ¡°Everyone, attack together and kill the remaining evildoers who have crossed the sea of fire!¡±


    A long, long time ago, there was an ancient kingdom. There was a Princess with snow-white skin, bright red lips, and black hair. In the kingdom, there was a coquettish and jealous Empress who would look at a mirror every day and ask, ¡± ¡°Mirror Mirror, Mirror Mirror, who else hasn¡¯t cast their monthly votes?¡±

 Chapter 1011

    ?


    1011 Chapter 1011-retreating


    Tens of thousands of rays of light flew out from the city walls and slashed toward the sea Race experts who were rushing through the sea of fire. Those experts of the sea Race basically couldn¡¯t withstand a few attacks before exploding in the air, not even leaving behind a corpse.


    However, the number of the sea Race was too large, and the number of races that rushed through the sea of fire was also increasing. The pressure on the giant city suddenly increased.


    In the distance, the three high-level martial sovereigns of the sea tribe had shocked and furious expressions on their faces. The fire-attribute origin array that was suspended in the sky had directly filtered out thousands of members of the sea tribe.


    ¡°Fuma race, attack!¡± The ugly fish commander roared.


    A large number of blue sea tribe members flew up from the ground. Their heads were like seahorses, and their mouths were very long. However, their lower bodies had fishtails. They swam in the air, and water vapor constantly seeped out of their skin. They even spat out blue bubbles from their mouths.


    As the mules and horses rushed forward, a large number of blue bubbles rushed into the sea of fire and actually forced the source of fire away, gradually opening up a path.


    ¡°What? What the hell is that?¡±


    Everyone in the main city Tower was shocked. The blue water vapor on the mules and horses ¡®bodies didn¡¯t seem to be ordinary seawater. Not only could it isolate the sea of fire, but with the appearance of a large number of bubbles, the power of the sea of fire suddenly decreased, and the number of Sea Race members rushing near the giant city suddenly increased!


    Zhuang Sheng¡¯s expression also changed slightly in the main control center of the city Tower. He said to the few people who were controlling the formation,¡±The fire element origin array has entered the second stage!¡±


    The expressions of those people all became stern, and the hand seals in their hands changed. They were all different, but there were very active fire elements jumping in their palms.


    The fire elements condensed and became more and more numerous. In the end, they turned into fireballs that danced in the sky and fell into the array one by one.


    After that, the formation above the city glowed even brighter, turning the entire sky red.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The bright red Sky suddenly trembled, and a large number of meteorites with long flaming tails fell from the sky. They were densely packed and smashed toward the countless sea tribe members!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Due to the high density of the sea tribe¡¯s Warriors, every meteorite that fell would cause several people to explode. At the same time, the flames also spread throughout the entire sky, and wails and screams could be heard everywhere.


    The martial artists in the city all flew into the air. Looking at the tragic scene outside, they all felt their blood run cold.


    The soldiers of the sea tribe were using their flesh and blood to resist the power of heaven and earth!


    All of a sudden, the pressure on the city¡¯s defense was greatly reduced. The Fuma race was the main target of the meteorite strike. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, almost the entire race was exterminated!


    ¡± You should die!¡±


    In the distance, commander Li Jing was so angry that he shouted, his eyes were red, and he suddenly stood up, wanting to rush over.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already lost this battle, and there¡¯s no turning back. Do you want to die in vain?¡± the ugly fish commander shouted coldly.


    ¡°This is too infuriating! These humans are too despicable. They¡¯re all cooped up in the city!¡±


    The commander roared a few times, and the sea tribe members around him all retreated in horror, afraid of accidentally provoking him.


    The ugly fish commander laughed coldly and said, ¡± the advantage that humans have over us is their various secret techniques and profound level weapons. If we don¡¯t use our advantages, we¡¯d be fools. Although we lost this battle, at least we¡¯ve found out some of the truth. These clansmen¡¯s sacrifices are much more valuable than the ghost eel¡¯S.


    Commander mo ting didn¡¯t seem to be as optimistic as before. He didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Recall everyone,¡± the ugly fish said.¡±Let¡¯s rest and organize for the second attack tomorrow.¡±


    The sea tribe suffered heavy losses under the meteor Rain and began to retreat quickly.


    The defense of the city was opened. All the Warriors rushed out at the same time and killed those who were slow. They didn¡¯t stop until they were several thousand meters away from the sea tribe. They kept provoking them and cursing.


    Commander Li Jing¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. If the other two didn¡¯t try their best to stop him, he would have already rushed over.


    strength whale, ¡± the ugly fish said calmly. have you forgotten what happened to the ghost eel? ¡±


    ¡°If Lord Guangcheng behind us sees this incompetent siege, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll directly rush over and kill the three of us!¡± Li Jing angrily said.


    Hmph! the ugly fish snorted. I think it¡¯s the opposite. Lord Guangcheng will definitely be very happy to be able to test out some of the giant city¡¯s details.


    Tens of thousands of meters behind them, Guangcheng was looking into the distance from the sky. He had seen everything that had happened just now. Endless killing intent flashed in his eyes, and anger appeared on his face.


    But not long after, the anger on his face disappeared little by little, and the corners of his mouth carried a trace of playfulness.


    ¡°Haha, good, good! Another great victory!¡±


    Ning Huaishu was grinning from ear to ear from the top of the main city Tower. He looked at the sea tribe¡¯s experts ¡®corpses outside the city. There were also a large number of them that had exploded in the rain of fire, not even leaving behind a corpse.


    Fu Yichun smiled as well. ¡°This time, at least tens of thousands of sea tribes have been exterminated. It is indeed the first large-scale victory since the war between the two races. It is worthy of celebration.¡±


    once the war between the two races is over, ¡± Hong junhuan said with a smile, ¡± Lord Huai Shu¡¯s prestige in the red moon City, and even the entire human race, will be unrivaled.


    Ning Huaishu was in a good mood. He never had a good expression on the people of the four extremes sect, but this time, he smiled and said, ¡± this is all thanks to everyone. What did I do? what did I do? haha!


    Everyone smiled and did not speak. It was too early to talk about merit. Everyone¡¯s current thought was to continue protecting the giant city.


    After all, the 10000 soldiers they had killed were not even 10% of the entire sea tribe Army. Moreover, they were all extremely weak in terms of strength. The truly powerful ones were still behind them.


    ¡°Although we¡¯ve won this battle, I feel that there¡¯s an even greater danger to come.¡±


    Liao yangbing, who had been silent, suddenly said, ¡± I feel that there¡¯s something strange about this siege. Could it be that they sacrificed one-tenth of their people just to test the waters? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so strange about it? it¡¯s a good thing to be able to kill more soldiers of the sea tribe! In addition, the sea race¡¯s people were not intelligent, so it was normal for them to do anything strange. For example, the war between the two races this time was fought in a baffling manner!¡±


    Michaux rolled his eyes at him and said coldly.


    The two of them had a good relationship, after all, they had been through life and death together. However, after the last surprise attack, mi Gaoyang was ignored, while Liao Yang Bing became popular, which made him feel very disappointed. Recently, he didn¡¯t like Liao Yang Bing at all.


    Liao yangbing was also an old fox, so he naturally noticed this. He was too lazy to argue with him, so he kept quiet.


    ¡°Yes, both of you have a point.¡±


    ¡°What do you all think?¡± ning Huaishu pondered for a moment.


    ¡°I think City Lord Liao yangbing¡¯s words make sense,¡±


    Zhuang Sheng¡¯s voice was heard. He came back from the control center with a serious face.¡±With such a large number of troops, if they really want to attack the city, why would the enemy¡¯s main force stay behind? moreover, I can see that a large number of experts are at the back. The 100000 sea tribe members in front seem to be afraid.¡±


    He hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±it seems like he¡¯s just an abandoned pawn.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Although they didn¡¯t agree, they didn¡¯t dare to refute Lord Zhuang Sheng¡¯s words. They immediately fell into deep thought.


    Ning Huaishu smiled bitterly,¡±100000 abandoned Sons of the Sea Race?¡± This is really a big deal!¡±


    ¡°The sea tribe has the most people,¡± Zhuang Sheng said.¡±100000 people are nothing to them, and these people may have only been gathered in the coastal waters. If it really turned into a large-scale war, millions of people would probably be normal. What I¡¯m curious about right now is, what are their main Battle Force and experts doing in the rear?¡±


    ¡°Then should we send someone to investigate?¡± ning Huaishu asked worriedly.


    it¡¯d be best if we could investigate, ¡± Zhuang Sheng said. but the sea tribe Masters are gathered behind us. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too dangerous. It¡¯ll be difficult to retreat safely.


    Ning Huaishu looked at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Is there anyone who is willing to volunteer?¡±


    Everyone hurriedly turned their heads away, not daring to meet his eyes.


    It would be fine if they were to randomly find a few weak races among the 100000 people and launch a sneak attack. However, there were not many people left behind the sea tribe. All of them were experts. Going over would be equivalent to sending themselves to death. Even a high-level martial Supreme would find it difficult to survive.


    Ning Huaishu looked at Liao yangbing and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yang Bing, you¡¯ve led a surprise attack before, you have experience in this area, let¡¯s go again.¡±


    Lord Huai Shu, the injuries from the previous surprise attack on me have yet to fully recover. It¡¯s better to find someone who¡¯s experienced and uninjured.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face was a little pale, and he covered his chest with his hand, showing that he was still in pain.


    Mi Gaoyang immediately saw ning Huaishu¡¯s gaze sweep over, and instantly broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Milord, sending me over is a dead end!¡±


    Displeasure flashed across ning Huaishu¡¯s face, and he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you to Scout out the enemy¡¯s situation, not to kill them. Come back immediately after you¡¯ve gathered the information, what are you afraid of? Furthermore, many Warriors have already died in the war between the two races. We must all be aware that we will die! As a citizen of the red moon City, you must not bring shame to the city!¡±


    Michael¡¯s face turned pale, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± ning Huaishu said gently. if this operation is successful, I¡¯ll definitely remember you for your great service!


    He waved his hand, and two warriors immediately took him away.


    Mi Gaoyang¡¯s face was drained of blood. He glared at Liao yangbing with hatred, but the latter pretended to be confused and ignored him.


    Zhuang Sheng sighed,¡±this is indeed an extremely dangerous mission, but I hope Lord Michael can complete it.¡± The remnants of the sea Race Army have returned and they probably won¡¯t attack again today, but the next attack will definitely be more fierce. Everyone should be mentally prepared.¡±


    Everyone nodded one after another, not daring to relax their vigilance for even a moment.


    Moreover, the teleportation teams from blazing light City had never stopped coming. The strength of the entire city was getting stronger and stronger. Now, there were almost 2000 people.


    All of a sudden, the sound of fighting came from the distance, which made the experts on the main city Tower frown. The sound of fighting was coming from the city.


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said angrily, ¡± who is so bold? how dare you cause trouble in the city?! You will be severely punished!


    A martial artist ran up in a panic and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Lord, Lord Huai Shu, bad news! Lord mgao yang killed more than 20 people and escaped with the teleportation formation!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The crowd was shocked, and after a short moment of shock, they all flew into a rage.

 Chapter 1012

    ?


    1012 News


    Sir Michael left a row of detonation talismans before he left, ¡± the warrior said in a hurry. he destroyed the teleportation formation. Now, people can only enter the city.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Ning Huaishu was trembling with anger. That Michael was from the red moon City, and now that such a mistake had occurred, as the main fighter, he could not escape the blame. He roared, ¡± ¡°Chase! Chase after him at all costs! Also, send a message back to red Moon City and tell the world that no matter where they are, they must be killed!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The warrior left in a hurry.


    Zhuang Sheng said with a serious expression,¡±Michaux has killed and escaped, leaving a very bad impression.¡± The most important thing now is to repair the transportation formation and calm the people.¡±


    ¡°Right! Lord Zhuang Sheng is right!¡±


    I¡¯ll leave the matter of repairing the teleportation formation to you, ¡± ning Huaishu hurriedly said. as for appeasing the people, Lord Yichun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip personally.


    Fu Yichun nodded. It was indeed the best choice for him to step in.


    Zhuang Sheng sighed. It was indeed a great blow to the morale and morale to kill and escape at such a critical moment. Moreover, the matter of sending people to investigate could only be put on hold.


    He turned around and went down to the observation area to find someone to repair the array.


    Although the entire main city Tower only had three floors, each floor was extremely wide and exquisitely built. It was the main component of this profound level weapon, and there were many twists and turns inside.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just as he reached the second floor, his heart skipped a beat. He seemed to see a figure turning around in the corner of the corridor.


    Zhuang Sheng frowned and disappeared from where he was in a flash. He teleported over directly and saw that there was no one in the entire corridor.


    The entire second floor was where the powerhouses lived. There were over a hundred cultivation rooms inside, and every Martial Emperor powerhouse was given a small room. The level one teams from the sects were given cultivation rooms of different sizes according to their strength.


    All the members of the level 1 squads were cultivating on this floor and had never been dispatched. They were the absolute main force of the skyscraping city.


    Zhuang Sheng¡¯s pupils contracted, and his divine sense swept out like a wave. Except for those training rooms with a strong shielding effect, the entire second floor was under his perception, and there was no one there.


    He was full of doubts. What he saw could not be wrong, but that person¡¯s speed was not so fast that he could directly enter the room, and he could not even catch up with his teleportation.


    He didn¡¯t believe that anyone could slip away under his eyes!


    Zhuang Sheng started to pace slowly on the second floor. He raised his spiritual power to the maximum and the entire second floor started to become unstable.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them and flashed forward.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhuang Sheng snorted coldly. He took a step forward and teleported up. He was only a few dozen meters away, but he disappeared again in a flash.


    Zhuang Sheng was a little surprised. It might have been an accident to escape from him once, but it was impossible to be an accident twice.


    He walked straight to a secret chamber, where the figure disappeared in a flash.


    He began to hesitate. This secret room was one of the largest on the second floor, and the people living inside were from the beiming family.


    After pondering for a while, he still raised his hand and sent a seal into the door. The seal directly hid inside and disappeared.


    In a few breaths, an extremely impatient voice came from inside, almost with a scolding tone, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The door of the secret room rumbled open, and a man with an angry expression said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell Lord ning Huaishu not to disturb us unless it¡¯s a critical moment?¡±


    After he was done throwing a tantrum, he fixed his eyes on the person in front of him. The person in front of him was not an ordinary disciple of the red moon City, and his bearing was extremely extraordinary.¡±You, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Zhuang Sheng. I¡¯m really sorry to have disturbed the Lord of beiming Dark Palace,¡± Zhuang Sheng said.


    That person only felt that this name was a little familiar. Suddenly, a ray of light came from inside and directly sent him flying, making a loud bang as he hit the wall.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s figure appeared at the door, his face full of shock. He hurriedly said,¡±So it¡¯s master Zhuang Sheng. The servant is insensible and offended the master. I¡¯ll beat him up! Master, please come in and have a seat!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He wiped it off and hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s nothing important.¡± Zhuang Sheng¡¯s face was expressionless. However, I was just chasing a suspicious figure who disappeared in front of your door, so I came to ask if you have found any suspicious people?¡±


    ¡°Suspicious people?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation all this time,¡± beiming Laifeng said after a moment of thought.¡±We haven¡¯t found anyone suspicious.¡±


    A trace of suspicion flashed across Zhuang Sheng¡¯s face. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you any further.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng felt embarrassed. He was afraid that he would leave a bad impression on Zhuang Sheng, so he hurriedly said,¡±Master Zhuang Sheng, I¡¯m sorry about the previous matter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it.¡±


    Zhuang Sheng said indifferently. He did not care at all.


    But the more he acted like this, the more beiming Laifeng felt uncertain. Right now, he wanted nothing more than to kill that cultivator. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly said,¡±Master, do you know why we¡¯ve been following the frontline?¡±


    Zhuang Sheng stopped in his tracks. He was also very curious.¡±Why?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng smiled wryly, in order to go out to sea, one of our ancestors was trapped somewhere in the East Sea. The sect received his distress signal a few days ago, so we were sent out to rescue him. Who knew that there would be a war between the two races, and the coastline was completely sealed off.


    Zhuang Sheng was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the other party to have such a reason, which made the higher-ups of Red Moon City speculate for a long time.


    ¡°In order to set out to sea as soon as possible, our beiming family has been constantly searching for a passageway in a few small cities adjacent to the eastern sea. However, we¡¯ve discovered something suspicious in whitewash city,¡± beiming Laifeng said.


    ¡°What suspicious thing?¡± Zhuang Sheng frowned.


    Although whiterush city wasn¡¯t directly facing the sea like Haitian town, it was still a small city near the East Sea. He didn¡¯t know why beiming Laifeng had suddenly mentioned this matter.


    ¡°We seem to have discovered traces of the sea tribe near whitewash city,¡± beiming Laifeng said in a grave tone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhuang Sheng was shocked and his expression changed. He asked, ¡± ¡°Is young master Leifeng telling the truth?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng nodded. although there aren¡¯t many of them, we did indeed see members of the sea tribe. We were also suspicious. We were just discussing whether we should report this to Lord ning Huaishu.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Zhuang Sheng¡¯s face became extremely serious and he suddenly said, ¡± however, this matter is of great importance. Young master liefeng, have you investigated it thoroughly? ¡±


    Right now, the main problem of the war between the two races was still the woman named Xiao Hong. The conflict was limited to Haitian town, where Xiao Hong had once appeared. They speculated that the sea race¡¯s purpose was to force the human race to find Xiao Hong and return her to them through the war.


    However, if traces of the sea tribe had appeared in baichong city, or if the battle had spread over, it was a sign that the city was about to be upgraded and expanded.


    It was very likely that it would cause a large-scale war along the entire East Sea. At that time, it would really be an irreconcilable situation between the two races.


    ¡°Who is that little red? What is the bottom line of the sea Race that they can tolerate?¡±


    Zhuang Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly became extremely heavy. He said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder, young master wind. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate! If the war escalates, I hope that beiming Dark Palace can also help our clan.¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± beiming Laifeng quickly replied with a smile. Secondly, the best way to solve the war is to find li Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, and then everything will be fine.¡±


    Zhuang Sheng shook his head and sighed. the last time li Yunxiao appeared in Fengling city, there was no news from him after that. Xiao Hong seemed to have vanished from the world after she appeared in Haitian town. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless to find li Yunxiao. Perhaps this war is really much more serious than we expected.


    there¡¯s no need to work too hard, Grandmaster, ¡± beiming Laifeng said. if things really get out of control, the sacred zone will come forward to mediate with the higher-ups of the sea Race. I don¡¯t believe that these sea beasts would dare to start an all-out war with us humans.¡± Humph! he raised his eyebrows and snorted. putting the number aside, as long as the Holy region summons the ten martial sovereigns, it¡¯ll be enough to overturn the four Seas.


    ¡°If it really develops to that extent, the entire Eastern Region will be wreaked havoc,¡± Zhuang Sheng said with a bitter smile. He bade his farewell. this matter is of great importance. I won¡¯t stay any longer. Thank you, young master liefeng.


    Beiming Laifeng politely sent Zhuang Sheng off.


    A black-robed man suddenly appeared behind beiming Laifeng.¡±Young master, why did you give him such an important piece of information?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes flashed as he coldly snorted,¡±It¡¯s all because that piece of trash offended Zhuang Sheng. I wanted to make friends with this person. At this moment, the red moon City is facing internal and external troubles, so I might be able to poach some talents. Secondly, it¡¯s to let the Redmoon city investigate the situation in the sea region near the whitewash city. If the sea Race really wants to pull open the battle line, I¡¯m afraid that all the shores have already been sealed off. How can we go out to sea then?¡±


    The black-robed man remained silent.


    The door of the secret training room slowly closed, and there was no more movement.


    After a while, the space in front of the door flickered slightly, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, his face extremely pale.


    In order to hide from Zhuang Sheng¡¯s divine sense, he had performed secret skills one after another and had almost reached his limit.


    His eyes flickered with light. He originally came here to find out what the beiming family was planning to do by hiding in the main city Tower, but he didn¡¯t expect to get such a piece of news.


    That rainbow stone was definitely an existence similar to the aegirine, and there were people in the Royal clans of the eastern sea who knew the use of this stone. This was why they were willing to pay any price to provoke a war and force the humans to hand over Xiao Hong. He really didn¡¯t know where the bottom line of the sea Race was, because the rainbow stone was definitely gone. They couldn¡¯t really start a full-scale war between the two races, right?


    After thinking about it carefully, Yunxiao teleported away, but he did not leave the main city Tower. Instead, he went straight to the third floor.


    A moment later, he returned to the Plaza in a flash and walked back to the battle blade squad¡¯s area.


    The team leader and vice-leader had the right to move freely, so no one asked him too much.


    The first day was peaceful, but the next day, just as the sky broke, the giant city trembled. A three-colored light spread out in the sky, and all the martial artists flew up to watch.

 Chapter 1013

    ?


    1013 Chapter 1013-fire beast


    Yunxiao and Liang Yuanji flew directly up to the city wall. In the distance, a murderous aura filled the sky. After a day of rest, the sea Race had indeed sent an even larger force to prepare for the siege.


    Liang Yuanji frowned and said,¡±what are these Sea Race people doing?¡± They said they were going to attack the city but didn¡¯t use their full strength. Were they deliberately playing around? But every time, there would be a huge number of casualties.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Judging from the actions of the sea tribe, it seemed to further confirm the news that beiming Laifeng had received yesterday, that the war might really escalate. So, they were not in a hurry at the moment. When all the battlefields were ready and attacked together, the entire Eastern coastline of mankind would collapse.


    As the sea tribe¡¯s murderous roars shook the sky and they were approaching, the fire origin formation from yesterday reappeared above the sky-towering city. The sky was burned red, and a large number of meteors were falling down.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The entire area in front of them was covered in a sea of fire and explosions. A large number of sea tribe members were crushed on the spot.


    However, they had learned a lesson this time. They no longer attacked in a dense group, but in groups of three to five, similar to the arrangement of small human teams. They attacked from all directions, which could minimize the deaths of their soldiers.


    As expected, the effect of the fire origin array was much worse than yesterday.


    After the meteor rain of fire had passed, the light on the formation brightened again. The symbols on it flew up into the air and kept breaking apart. The formation also shrank.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, knowing that the final change of the array was coming.


    The large number of runes that had been dismantled flew and danced in the air, forming a spiral shape that kept revolving and rising. It condensed into a huge form that rose from the ground, like a mountain that reached the sky.


    As the spiral coiled, the mountain burned redder and redder, and white mist spewed out from the hollow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where the White gas was coming from suddenly opened up. It was a huge, sinister mouth!


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Even the human warriors in the city were shocked. They looked at the towering mountain outside the city in horror. It was a fire-element giant beast!


    The moment the giant beast was formed, it roared loudly and raised its fist to punch forward. A fire Fist pierced through thousands of meters of space, burning all the sea tribe members in its path to death!


    Yunxiao was also amazed as he said, ¡± the amount of Supreme-grade origin stones used to condense a fire-type source beast to such a large size must be astronomical!


    Cold sweat broke out on Liang Yuanji¡¯s forehead. With such a powerful elemental beast, it would be worth it no matter how many metastones he had to spend!


    In the distance, all the members of the sea Race were dumbfounded.


    Not only the three of them, but Guangcheng, who was at the back, also had a grave expression on his face as he stared at the elemental beast, deep in thought.


    ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡±


    The giant beast¡¯s fist danced in the air, unrivaled wherever it passed. It smacked down a large number of sea tribe members as if they were mosquitos. Those who were hit all had flames rising from their bodies, and they died while wailing in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic! Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    A few of the commanders were so angry that their eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. They roared repeatedly and took the lead in fighting the fire-attribute giant beast.


    Among them, there was a triangular flying fish tribe that was extremely fast. They dodged the fire beast¡¯s giant fists in the air and gathered more than thirty people in an instant. They rushed toward the fire beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The person in the lead self-destructed, and a jet-black energy spread out in a small area, blasting a hole in the chest of the fire-attribute giant beast!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Then, the thirty or so people also rushed up one after another. Their faces were full of determination, and they didn¡¯t fear death at all. All of a sudden, they rushed onto the giant beast and exploded. The giant beast¡¯s body was directly blown into pieces, and it was almost impossible for it to condense.


    The Marine race expert was overjoyed. He suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Attack! All of you, attack!¡±


    All of a sudden, the fire beasts were bombarded by the overwhelming power in groups of three to five, and they could not maintain their form for a while.


    On the spectator stand, Zhuang Sheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned around and teleported to the control center. His hands quickly formed a seal, and a symbol turned into a fiery red Bird in his hands, flying into the main control array.


    Outside the sky-towering city, the fire-attribute giant beast was completely dispersed, turning into a raging fire that was constantly suppressed.


    All of a sudden, a chirping sound rang out from within the sea of flames, and the flames immediately transformed into a massive fire Sparrow, its body becoming bright and translucent.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    While the sea tribe members were still in a daze, the fire Sparrow suddenly exploded, and a boundless sea of fire rushed out.


    The sea tribe cultivators who were close to the explosion didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they were instantly turned into ashes. The flames spread in all directions at a terrifying speed under the tremendous explosive force.


    In the control center, Zhuang Sheng put down the seal in his hand and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He directly teleported back to the spectating platform. Although the fire that filled the sky had a strong impact, it could not last long and dissipated in an instant.


    The sky outside the city was filled with wolves, and a large number of members of the sea tribe were either dead or heavily injured. However, the remaining members were still slowly gathering, and they once again formed a force that could not be ignored.


    ¡°Although the sea tribe¡¯s intelligence isn¡¯t high, their bravery is far beyond our race¡¯s.¡± Fu Yichun sighed.


    Ren zhanxiong said in a serious tone, ¡± I think they¡¯re trying to test our strength by attacking us again and again. This time, they¡¯re much stronger than the last time. Moreover, they didn¡¯t retreat even after being severely injured. They seem to be getting bolder and bolder!


    The other Martial Emperor¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± I think we should give them a heavy blow. We should kill them until they¡¯re terrified and their morale is completely destroyed!


    ¡°Master Zhuang Sheng, that fire-type source beast still has several levels of power that can be raised,¡± Fu Yichun said.¡±Why did you let it self-destruct?¡± Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of a Consolidating Equipment?¡±


    Zhuang Sheng¡¯s expression was solemn. the sea tribe¡¯s courage is above my expectations. The fire-element source beast¡¯s Nine Heavens Martial Emperor state is the ultimate evolution. It¡¯s one of the city¡¯s five trump cards. We can¡¯t expose it before we have a clear idea of the enemy¡¯s situation. Our only goal is to defend the city.


    defending the city is the minimum requirement, ¡± ning Huaishu said. it¡¯ll be even better if we can defeat them.


    Zhuang Sheng smiled wryly. if it was before, I might have directly raised that fire-type source beast to the 9th rank. However, I just received some extremely bad news from beiming Laifeng. If this is true, we¡¯ll be in big trouble. Therefore, the mission to take skyscraping city would be tougher. We can¡¯t lose it!¡±


    ¡°What news?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and quickly asked.


    Zhuang Sheng explained everything one by one, and at the same time, he voiced his concerns.


    Everyone was shocked, their faces full of disbelief.


    ¡°In master¡¯s opinion, what¡¯s the possibility that the sea Race will escalate the war?¡± ning Huaishu asked in shock.


    Zhuang Sheng shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s impossible to estimate. It depends on how important the girl named Xiao Hong is to the royal families of Dong Hai. But even if she¡¯s the princess of the royal family of the eastern sea, she wouldn¡¯t go so far as to use the entire Eastern Sea as a stake!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately report this to the Redmoon city and let old man Tang Qing make the decision,¡± ning Huaishu said.


    ¡°Reporting back to the Redmoon city is naturally the most urgent matter, but I would like to send some people to white surge city to investigate and see if it¡¯s true,¡± Zhuang Sheng nodded.


    Behind him, Liao yangbing¡¯s pupils shrank, and he was overwhelmed with shock.


    Earlier, Yunxiao had taken the initiative to find him and sent him a voice transmission, saying that it was very likely that he would send several teams to whitewash city, and that he would take the initiative to fight for the spot.


    At first, he thought that it was extremely unbelievable, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    Yunxiao¡¯s meticulous mind and accurate speculation made him feel a great fear, and even a little afraid.


    However, on second thought, if the other party wanted to harm him, he would not have spoken out to save him. Thinking of this, his heart calmed down a little.


    Ning Huaishu frowned. the battle in this city is already intense enough. How can we send people out? if we want to send people, let lieguang city send people.


    The rest of the people also shook their heads, thinking that it was inappropriate to assign manpower at this time.


    Zhuang Sheng said, ¡± I only asked one or two masters to lead a few small teams to investigate. It¡¯s not enough to assign our strength. Almost all of the people in blazing light City have never come into contact with the sea Race. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to do my job well. After all, this matter is very important, so it¡¯s better to have experienced people.


    Liao yangbing sighed in his heart. He did not know whether Yunxiao¡¯s divination was heaven-defying or that he was in cahoots with Zhuang Sheng. It was as if those words were spoken on his behalf.


    Liao yangbing immediately stood up and said, ¡± ¡°I completely agree with master Zhuang Sheng¡¯s words. In terms of experience in dealing with the sea Race, I¡¯m afraid no one can beat me. In addition, I was also injured before, so I won¡¯t be of much help here. It¡¯s better for me to lead a few teams.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯d be great if Sir Yang Bing could go,¡± Zhuang Sheng was overjoyed.


    His gaze turned to ning Huaishu. Although his prestige was extremely high, ning Huaishu was the leader of the battle here, so he had to agree first.


    Ning Huaishu frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°Alright, then go quickly and come back quickly. Don¡¯t take too long. Once you discover the tracks of the sea Race, do not act rashly and immediately report back.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Liao Yang Bing replied.


    Ning Huaishu said, ¡± since we¡¯ve decided to go and investigate, we must be careful of the danger. I¡¯m really worried about Lord Yang Bing going alone. Let two more people come with Lord.


    On the surface, he seemed to have suddenly become generous, but everyone present was a sly old fox. They knew that ning Huaishu was afraid that the Michaux incident would happen again and that Liao yangbing would take a detour and run away, so he had sent two people to follow him. They called it help, but in fact, they were monitoring him.


    Liao yangbing didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡± ¡°It would be even better if we could have the help of other Lords.¡±


    ¡°When this wave of attack is repelled, you guys can go ahead.¡±


    Ning Huaishu immediately picked two of his confidants. They were both Tier 6 martial Supreme powerhouses and were more than enough to protect Liao yangbing.


    In addition, he was indeed afraid of situations happening. The more people there were, the better the ability to deal with things.


    After that, the three of them each picked a team to lead, and Liao yangbing naturally picked Warblade.

 Chapter 1014

    ?


    1014 The great desolation drum


    At this moment, nearly half of the sea race¡¯s people had been killed after the fire beasts ¡®attack and the fire sparrows¡¯ self-destruction. However, there were still nearly 20000 people left. They gathered together and came over in a mighty manner.


    ¡°How should we attack this time?¡± ning Huaishu asked.


    After receiving the news from baichong city, ning Huaishu also became cautious. The skyscraping city had five major restriction trump cards, but now they were somewhat restrained and did not dare to act rashly.


    If the war was really going to spread across the entire coastline, the skyscraping city would definitely be the strongest city on the East coastline. It would be of great significance, and they could not afford to lose it.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us do it?¡± Hong junhuan asked. It¡¯s just 20000 people, and there¡¯s not even a single nine Heavens martial sovereign. Although it¡¯ll take some effort to kill them, it¡¯s just like cutting radishes.¡±


    no, ¡± Zhuang Sheng said. you¡¯re the absolute high-end power of the giant city. Once our strength is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable. In my opinion, let¡¯s let some of the level one squads and all the level two and three squads fight. We¡¯ll just treat it as a training session.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± ning Huaishu said. we can let them hone themselves more to deal with more difficult situations in the future.


    The order was quickly passed down, and a large number of sect disciples also set out.


    There were also some martial Supreme-level itinerant cultivators who were organized into level one teams of five. Their abilities were even stronger than the sects ¡®teams, so they were kept as trump cards. Only eight teams were selected from each sect¡¯s team, making up a total of twenty martial Supreme powerhouses.


    As soon as the city gate tower¡¯s restriction was opened, everyone soared into the sky. More than two thousand people were densely distributed in the surroundings, each of them with cold eyes, waiting in battle formation.


    Behind the sea tribe, Guangcheng stared coldly into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°What, has this giant city used up all its trump cards? Do we need those human beings to do it themselves?¡±


    The ancient lizard commander said, ¡± the fire giant¡¯s aura was huge. It must have required a lot of resources. However, it was restrained by the self-destruction of some of its clansmen. The humans must have felt that it was not worth it to use that kind of restriction again.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a magnificent city to only have one restriction,¡± Guangcheng said indifferently.¡±They must be keeping a trump card.¡± However, from the looks of it, even if he had a trump card, he would not have many. Because the human race¡¯s numbers are too small, it¡¯s hard to make up for the losses, but they¡¯d rather send out martial artists to fight.¡±


    ¡°Does this mean that the strength of the entire city is about the same?¡± commander Jiao ha asked.


    The ancient lizard commander rolled its eyes at him and said, ¡± ¡°What, you want to go over and attack?¡±


    ¡°If we know the enemy¡¯s background, what¡¯s wrong with attacking them head-on?¡± commander jiaoha said.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Guangcheng, as if the previous failures had already made them unable to bear it and they wanted to vent their dissatisfaction.


    Guangcheng¡¯s eyes swept across the room, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.¡±Let¡¯s just wait. I want to take down this city without any mistakes, and there is no room for failure!¡±


    ¡°Lord Guangcheng, with our strength, we¡¯re basically safe. Summoning the deep-sea Giant beast is just adding flowers to a brocade,¡± jiaoha¡¯s commander could not help but say.


    Guangcheng placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if a few more deep-sea monsters die, but you can¡¯t afford to lose them. Now, the entire East Coast is mobilizing the Army, and a large-scale war will break out at the first touch. Almost all the experts in the nearby Sea region are in my hands. Not only do I want to take this city without a mistake, but I also want to become the core of the war in the entire Eastern Region. I can¡¯t do without you.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled as they hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    Guangcheng waved his hand. let the three of them do it. It¡¯s better than I expected. At least it won¡¯t be so boring.


    On the skyscraping city, a square platform protruded from a corner of the city wall, on which lay a large golden-bronze drum, which glowed slowly under the sun.


    There were four Martial Emperor powerhouses standing guard around the war drum. They sat cross-legged in the air and cultivated with their eyes closed.


    Suddenly, a ray of light fell and turned into the figure of a martial artist.


    The four Martial Emperor powerhouses were shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Lord shaochu.¡±


    This person was Zhang shaochu, one of the five Hall Masters of the four extremes sect. He grabbed in the air, and the battle drum glowed with silver light. In an instant, it absorbed most of the spiritual Qi in the surroundings. The surface of the drum emitted a white light, and a Golden Shadow appeared on it, growing larger and larger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of golden light shot up and shook the drum.


    The Golden Shadow suddenly broke out of the drum. It was a drumstick that was more than ten meters long. It kept spinning in the air, creating a strong field energy with the war drum. The gold and silver light affected each other.


    ¡°Are we going to use the great desolation drum?¡± one of the Martial Emperor powerhouses asked in shock.


    Every time there was an enemy signal, the drum would sound three times in a row, but it was only lightly hit by the four guards.


    but use one-tenth of its power, ¡± Zhang shaochu said. let¡¯s make the sea tribe suffer a little.


    His left hand formed a seal and his right hand reached toward the air.


    The Golden Drum stick was pulled by his suction force and slowly flew down. However, the silver light on the surface of the drum was so bright that it felt as if it was being pulled away from its flesh and bone.


    All of a sudden, a silver light shot out from the surface of the drum and headed toward the Golden Drum stick, trying to take it back.


    Humph! Zhang shaochu snorted coldly and immediately cast a spell with his left hand. A golden light shot toward the silver light and hit back into the drum, making a dull sound.


    The suction force of the Golden Drum stick suddenly reduced. Zhang shaochu held it in his hand and poured his essence force into it. Beams of golden light bloomed and danced in the air.


    The four martial sovereigns around him were shocked. They knew the power of the great desolate war drum. They had tried to summon the drumsticks but none of them succeeded.


    Zhang shaochu held the Golden Drum stick, jumped up, and hit the war drum hard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An earth-shaking sound rang out, and a silver light burst out from the back of the war drum. It turned into a Golden Wave that swept toward the oceanic species ¡®experts that were surging toward the city.


    The faces of the members of the sea tribe in front of him changed drastically. They stopped and used all kinds of ultimate skills. All of a sudden, they were all colorful and smashed into the silver Wave.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Most of the attacks were like ants trying to shake a tree. They all exploded under the silver Wave. His entire body was also penetrated by the wave, and he lost his life with one move.


    Only a few powerful members of the sea tribe in the eight desolate territory were able to break through the silver waves and form a layer of defense around their bodies to save their lives.


    The silver waves were obstructed by a powerful force and pushed forward in the air for a distance before finally disappearing. A large number of corpses of the sea tribe fell to the ground.


    The warriors in the Sky above the giant city all shouted.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another drumbeat spread out, and immediately, a large number of Sea Race members fell one after another. However, all of them were on guard. Moreover, those who charged at the front and hadn¡¯t died were all powerful existences. This time, they quickly annihilated the silver Wave.


    Zhang shaochu frowned, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. Several runes flew out of the Golden Drum stick in his hand, forming a group of patterns in the air, and then he hit the war drum.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound this time was different from the previous two. A sound wave turned into a rainbow and flew up from the drum. It turned into a vast Qi of the cloud Sea and rushed toward the sea Race.


    ¡°Wuwuwu! Wuwuwu!¡±


    Suddenly, the melodious sound of a conch rang out in the distance, as if it was calling for something in the Twilight Sea.


    Then, the sound of conch shell rang out, rising and falling one after another. It was low and followed a certain rhythm.


    The cloud-like drum sounds were blocked by an invisible force all of a sudden. Unable to advance any further, they dissipated in the air outside the city.


    Zhang shaochu¡¯s expression changed abruptly, showing a trace of anger. He was about to activate the power of the war drum again when he suddenly heard an order, calling him back.


    His face twitched, and he snorted coldly. He threw the drum stick away unwillingly, turned around, and flew away from the drum stand.


    The drumstick immediately turned into a ray of golden light and flew into the great desolation drum. The entire battle drum became quiet and the spiritual energy fluctuations on it disappeared.


    The four Martial Emperor powerhouses who were guarding the city looked at each other and fixed their eyes on the outside of the city. They looked extremely worried.


    Along with the sound of the conch, there was a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound in the sky, as if they had returned to the sea.


    All the members of the sea clan felt their blood burning. Their auras rose to the peak as they roared and rushed forward.


    Zhang shaochu returned to the spectator stand and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why did Lord Huai Shu ask me to stop? It¡¯s better to directly summon the desolate ancient barbarian sound and kill all these Sea Race members!¡±


    Ning Huaishu said indifferently,¡±we have strong opponents, so does the other party?¡± Since they¡¯ve already retaliated with the conch sound, we¡¯ll stop for the time being. I don¡¯t want this attack to escalate, so that we won¡¯t be able to achieve our purpose of training them.¡±


    that¡¯s right! Hong junhuan nodded. we paid a lot of money to summon these martial artists to kill the enemies. If we have to do everything, what¡¯s the point of having them? ¡±


    Zhang shaochu snorted coldly and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He didn¡¯t say anything.


    The warriors in the Sky-towering city were already waiting for the sound of the conch¡¯s sound. When they saw the sound of the drum being extinguished and the sea tribe¡¯s experts rushing within hundreds of meters, they all shouted and rushed out.


    kill the enemy in groups, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. don¡¯t be too far apart, and look out for each other. Don¡¯t stretch the Battlefront of the whole team too long.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded, including Liang Yuanji. Their boiling blood calmed down. Killing the enemy was important, but staying alive was more important.


    The 2,000 human warriors rushed out and instantly drowned in the sea tribe warriors. Their numbers were almost ten times that of the human warriors. Under the impact, many human warriors died. The entire battlefield continued to expand, and a steady stream of sea tribe warriors rushed in.


    Yunxiao was still holding an eighth-tier saber in his hand, and his strength was suppressed to the level of an eight-stars martial Supreme. However, each slash killed a sea clan expert, and it was impossible for them to avoid his attacks.


    Moreover, he had specifically chosen the enemy¡¯s high-level martial Venerables to kill and left the weaker ones to his own teammates.


    In just a few breaths ¡®time, he had killed more than ten high-level martial Venerables and rushed into the enemy¡¯s camp.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang!¡± Liang Yuanji shouted,¡±don¡¯t drag the battle line too long!¡±


    The members of the battle blade team were shocked by Shi Feng¡¯s bravery and strength. At the same time, they began to worry for him.

 Chapter 1015

    ?


    1015 Killing


    mind your own business, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯ll take care of you.


    The members of the battle blade team were all stunned, but they soon revealed bitter smiles. With his strength, he indeed had the right to say such words.


    Although the sea tribe warriors who had been filtered by Yunxiao were still large in number, the small team was able to kill more than ten of them in a few moves, and their mission was considered completed.


    The crowd in the spectator stand quietly looked down. The entire battle was under their control. Once the situation changed, they would immediately take action. After all, almost all the teams were gathered here, and they could not afford to make any mistakes.


    is that masked warrior really only an eight-star martial Supreme? ¡±


    He had been looking at the entire battlefield, but he soon found that Yunxiao was almost unparalleled. No matter whether his opponent was a peak martial honor or a very strong shell, he was killed with one strike, without exception.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he started to worry.


    I also feel that there is something wrong with this young man. Although his Yuan power is indeed that of an eight-star martial Supreme, his blade technique is extremely ruthless and accurate. It secretly contains Supreme blade intent, so he can easily kill the enemies of a nine-star martial Supreme.


    but that¡¯s not a problem, ¡± Fu Yichun said seriously. the problem is that he¡¯s killed almost a hundred people, but the elemental energy fluctuations from his body haven¡¯t weakened at all.


    Liao yangbing put on a fake smile and said, ¡± then, this person must be a peak martial honor or a Martial Emperor in disguise. This has happened before. It¡¯s not a bad thing.


    Zhuang Sheng nodded. everyone has their own thoughts. Since he wants to hide his strength, it¡¯s understandable. If he can survive the war, then yunruo¡¯s reward will be based on the rank of a martial Supreme.


    Fu Yichun nodded. that¡¯s true. The courage he had when he killed the ghost eel commander, as well as the military merits he has displayed now, can be given in excess. Even those martial sovereigns aren¡¯t as nimble as him.


    Hong junhuan¡¯s pupils constricted and he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s too quick? ¡°After killing dozens of people, the martial Supreme powerhouses in the level one team obviously don¡¯t have enough origin power. They have to use the second or even the third move when facing a peak martial honor. Under the siege of several peak martial honors, they were trapped again and again, and it was difficult for them to win. However, this person still kills them with one slash, as if he was chopping radishes.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Zhang shaochu asked. It only means that his true strength is above that of an ordinary martial Supreme.¡±


    Everyone nodded, and Hong junhuan did not say anything else.


    Liao yangbing breathed a sigh of relief. If these people found out Yunxiao¡¯s identity, he would probably die a terrible death on the spot.


    How could Yunxiao not know that he would arouse suspicion if he killed the enemies like this? but, the more the sea tribe surrounded him, the more angry he was. The more he killed, the heavier the murderous aura on his body, and the more excited he was.


    ¡°Keep your heart and don¡¯t be possessed by the devil,¡± the demonic Dragon suddenly reminded.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve refined the devil a long time ago. How can he be possessed by the devil? ¡±


    the devil is born from the heart, ¡± the demon Dragon said. when did you refine the devil in your heart? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft, don¡¯t gossip with me!¡±


    these sea people are really hateful, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. they don¡¯t even hesitate to start a war between two races for a rainbow stone. In that case, I don¡¯t need to be polite when I kill them!


    you¡¯re the one who should be blamed, ¡± the demon Dragon scolded. you took someone else¡¯s things and you still blame them for coming to our door? ¡±


    if the rainbow stone is a dead object, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I can return it to them. But now she has already turned into a living person and has swallowed my aegirine, how can I return it?¡±


    Within a few telepathic exchanges, another dozen sea tribe members had died under his blade. Those who were low-level revered martial artists and below had basically been killed with a single slash.


    The members of the sea tribe around him also went crazy. Their eyes were red, and they didn¡¯t use their unique skills. Instead, they roared and rushed up to self-destruct.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he threw the saber away and stood in the air.


    The saber kept flying in the air and opened around him. A ray of Saber Light bloomed in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Before those self-destructing members of the sea tribe could reach the light, they were slashed and exploded in the air. All kinds of explosions were heard.


    Although the sea tribe was not afraid of death, their suicidal behavior, which was like a moth darting into the fire, still terrified them. After the saber spun several times and fell back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, all of them retreated, and no one dared to step forward.


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he continued to approach the sea tribe.


    With a whoosh, the sea tribe members actually retreated to both sides to make way for him, which surprised Yunxiao.


    Looking at the members of the sea tribe who were trembling in fear, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his mind calmed down.


    Although he was a foreign race, although his intelligence was not high, although he was courageous, he was still a living creature. Who would not be afraid of death? Who would be willing to die in such a cowardly manner?


    However, the two races had no choice in the battle!


    Yunxiao did not continue to chase after them, but began to turn back with a cold look on his face. With a wave of his saber, several people screamed and died. It was as if he had returned to the past, when he had killed countless experts in the eight thousand miles of sea.


    The pressure on the members of the battle blade team suddenly increased after Yunxiao had gone far away. They were surrounded by a large number of sea people, and the battle circle gradually shrank. Their eyes were spitting fire, and they could no longer tell whose blood was on their bodies. There was only ¡®kill, kill, kill¡¯ in their minds.


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s face was even more ferocious. He wanted to settle all the Old and New grudges together. His entire body was filled with violent emotions. He wanted to rush up and bite these sea tribe members to pieces.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Just as he was surrounded by two martial honors of similar strength and was in danger, two rays of light suddenly flashed past and the two martial honors were cut in half and fell from the sky.


    Blood splattered all over his face, and in his shock, he saw Yunxiao, who had an indifferent look on his face.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, Qianqian!¡±


    Although Chen Zhongwei knew that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was extraordinary, his performance was a little too shocking, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Yunxiao did not even look at him. He just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die,¡±


    The saber radiance streaked across once again and attacked the other members of the sea tribe who were besieging the small team.


    Chen Zhongwei¡¯s heart warmed. He quickly looked around and immediately retreated to the battle circle of the battle blade team.


    With Yunxiao¡¯s return, the pressure on everyone was greatly reduced, and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The entire battle ring became smaller and smaller, and a large number of corpses piled up below. Everyone in the spectator stands was pale.


    Their hands were stained with blood, but this was the first time they had experienced such a bloodthirsty battle. Hot blood surged in their bodies, and they wanted to rush out and kill the enemy.


    There was only one person. As more and more people died, the expression on his face became more and more excited, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.


    Zhuang Sheng turned around and glanced at him. ¡°Chikage-sama, is that enough?¡±


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    Duan Qianyou stuck out his long tongue and licked his lower lip. He laughed eerily. His voice sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine and they could not help but look disgusted.


    The martial artists beside him snorted coldly and walked away, not wanting to get too close to him.


    Duan Qianyou didn¡¯t care about the crowd¡¯s expressions. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done, a little more would be better! Hehe, this trip wasn¡¯t in vain. I¡¯m really looking forward to the war escalating, hehehe!¡±


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s face was also pale, and he felt like retching, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Since Chikage-sama likes this kind of scene, why don¡¯t you send more people over?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Duan Qianyou shook his head, his eyes shining. ¡°I can¡¯t even have enough of these vengeful souls and malicious ghosts for myself, how can I let others have a share? Unless the war escalates and hundreds of powerhouses at your level die, that would be more like it. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°If hundreds of high-level martial sovereigns die, the entire Eastern Region will basically fall,¡± Zhuang Sheng said with a bitter smile.


    Duan Qianyou let out a strange laugh. hehehehe. If there are a hundred vengeful souls of high-level martial sovereigns, I can refine a heaven class Golden Soul. I can avenge you all.


    The rest of the people were all upset, but no one was willing to provoke the experts of the soul Devourer sect. Moreover, they were all on the same side now. The more abnormal and powerful this person was, the more beneficial it would be for them. Thus, they all turned their heads away and ignored him.


    Duan Qianyou laughed for a while, then stopped when he realized that it was boring. He looked outside and licked his lips more and more frequently with his long tongue. He kept sucking his saliva.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s hair stood on end from the sound of their saliva being sucked in, and they were almost at their limit, Duan Qianyou laughed out loud, turned into a ray of light, and rushed out.


    His figure appeared in the sky and looked coldly at the battlefield. He threw out a soul devouring banner and directly launched it in the air, growing larger and larger.


    The long silk was fluttering in the air. The strange black symbols on it flew out and circled in the air. Gradually, they formed a small black formation. The power on it suddenly dispersed.


    The entire sky darkened in an instant, as if night had fallen. There was no light at all.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked up in horror. They didn¡¯t know where the martial artist had shown his remarkable power, but he could actually change the phenomenon of heaven and earth.


    When the human powerhouses saw who it was, although they didn¡¯t know who it was, they at least knew that it was a human. They were overjoyed and cheered as if they had seen their Savior.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He naturally knew that it was someone from the soul Devourer sect, so he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The moment this person makes his move, the battle will end. Everyone, be careful.¡±


    The members of the battle blade team were stunned. Since it was an expert from their side, what did it mean to be careful?


    this man is from the soul Devourer sect, ¡± Yunxiao explained. once they start eating souls, they don¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe, and only care about their own pleasure. Now that the two races are at war, Red Moon City should restrain him and not act too rashly, but we still have to be careful. If he accidentally eats your soul, I don¡¯t think red Moon City will seek justice for you.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt a chill in their hearts and their heads began to ache.

 Chapter 1016

    ?


    1016 Chapter 1016-soul devouring


    Among the seven major sects, the soul Devourer sect was undoubtedly the most troublesome and feared sect for all the Warriors. They often fled the moment they heard their name. Now, hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, they became even more nervous, and their killing speed slowed down. Instead, they were more afraid of the top.


    In the distance, the three commanders of the sea Race saw that the sky had turned dark, and their faces also changed. The ugly fish said angrily, a high-level martial Supreme from the human race has made a move!


    ¡°What do we do?¡± the commander cried out.


    Although the three of them had suffered heavy losses during their several sieges, they had received praise from Guangcheng, who had directly appointed ugly fish as the highest commander. This way, commander Li Jing and commander mo ting had nothing to say. Basically, ugly fish was in charge and would listen to his orders.


    The ugly fish said coldly,¡¯you shameless thing. You¡¯re only a high-level martial Supreme, yet you¡¯re actually attacking these dregs. Li Jing, it¡¯s up to you to go and meet him.¡±


    The commander was stunned for a moment, and then his face flashed with joy. He laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, I should have done so long ago!¡±


    Because the ugly fish¡¯s strategy was simply to delay and not seek victory, the strength whale commander didn¡¯t think that he would be sent out to fight. He had long been unable to bear the front line.


    As soon as he received the order, he immediately turned into a ray of light and flew forward.


    The ugly fish said,¡±although we don¡¯t seek victory, we can¡¯t allow humans to be so shameless.¡± Commander mo ting, you¡¯ll be in charge of guarding the formation to prevent other humans from ambushing you. If anything goes wrong, return immediately and don¡¯t be greedy for battle!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The demon Otter also turned into a beam of light and chased after the whale.


    The ugly fish hesitated for a moment, then immediately ordered,¡±Everyone, get ready. Lead the troops forward!¡±


    There was a flash of cold anger on his face. If the humans really sent a large number of high-level martial sovereigns to besiege them, the remaining 50000 sea tribe members would immediately attack the city with all their might and fight to the death.


    He had a rough idea of the skyscraping city¡¯s strength. With the 20000 sea tribe soldiers in front of him and the 50000 sea tribe soldiers now, even if they couldn¡¯t take down the city, they could at least break half of its defense. When the deep-sea Giant beasts were summoned from the rear, they would be able to break through the city easily.


    The moment the soul-devouring banner appeared, the entire sky changed its color and became dark.


    A faint green color began to appear on the corpses that had piled up like a mountain below. Little by little, they flew up like fireflies, illuminating the corpses and presenting a gloomy and terrifying scene.


    However, there were still tens of thousands of people fighting above. They didn¡¯t feel that it was eerie or terrifying, but everyone felt that it was very strange. They didn¡¯t know what kind of magical power this was.


    A large group of sea tribe cultivators charged at Duan Qianyou, but he killed them with a single flick of his finger. He extracted their souls on the spot and threw them at the soul devouring banner.


    A ghostly face immediately appeared in the house, revealing a strange smile. It opened its mouth and swallowed the souls of the sea tribe.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone below sucked in a breath of cold air. Whether it was the sea Race or the humans, they all felt a chill and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    How many people had ever seen someone extract a person¡¯s soul to feed an evil ghost?


    Soul Devourer sect! This is the Lord of the soul Devourer sect!


    A warrior couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. It was hard to tell whether he was afraid or surprised.


    However, after a brief moment of fear, the morale of most of the human ancient martial art practitioners was greatly boosted. They laughed wildly and said,¡±Haha, it¡¯s the Lord of the soul Devourer sect! The seven superpowers have all sent their experts. Everyone, kill with all your might!¡±


    All of a sudden, the sounds of killing shook the sky. The pent-up feelings that had been suppressed by the sea Race were instantly lifted, and their morale was high.


    At this moment, the specks of fluorescent light that were surging up gradually condensed in the process of rising, revealing the appearances of various sea clan members and humans when they were alive. Their faces were dull, and some showed shock and horror, letting themselves float freely.


    The eyes of the ghostly face on the soul devouring banner suddenly shone brightly. Under the brilliant golden light, it slowly flew out of the banner and opened its mouth to suck in!


    Everyone on the battlefield suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, and a chill ran down their spines. They saw countless souls fly up from their sides and be directly sucked into the strange big face.


    The killing intent that filled the entire place suddenly disappeared, and was replaced by a chill. Everyone gradually stopped fighting, and couldn¡¯t help but circulate their Yuan power to dispel the fear that came from the soul.


    ¡°Kekeke!¡±


    Duan Qianyou had a great time sucking and could not help but laugh wildly.


    He raised his right hand high and spread his fingers apart. Two of his fingers bent down and formed a seal. He pointed at the sky.


    After devouring tens of thousands of souls, the Golden Soul slave¡¯s body swelled up. A rune appeared on its forehead, corresponding to the seal in Duan Qianyou¡¯s hand.


    Yunxiao frowned, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Soul slave exploded with a bang.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone looked up, somewhat puzzled. Could it be that he had eaten too much and exploded?


    Just as they were puzzled, the exploded Golden Soul slave turned into countless rays of light and flew down. Every ray of light revealed an identical face with a strange expression and a terrifying smile. The eyes of the soul slave shone as if a ferocious beast that had been hungry for a few days had seen delicious food.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a sea tribe warrior screamed.


    A ray of light pierced through his body, and when it came out from his back, he was biting a pale yellow light. Looking carefully, that pale yellow light was the appearance of the sea tribe warrior. His face was filled with fear, and his limbs were constantly struggling, but all of it was in vain. He was directly eaten by the face.


    After the face ate the soul of the sea tribe warrior, its entire body became a bit bigger, and it revealed a satisfied expression. However, it seemed to be hungry again very quickly. It directly stared at a nearby warrior and rushed over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The martial artist was a human, and when he saw the ball of light rushing over, he panicked for a moment, but he quickly calmed down and forced a smile. haha, I forgot that the Lord is on our side. I¡¯ve lost my composure, I¡¯ve lost my composure.


    He even smiled at the ball of light that was rushing over and nodded in greeting.


    The face in the light laughed even more heartily. It passed through the cultivator¡¯s body and came out with the cultivator¡¯s soul in its mouth. The soul¡¯s face showed panic and disbelief. After struggling for a while, it was swallowed by the ghostly face, which grew even bigger.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded and felt their blood run cold. why are you eating your own people? ¡±


    While they were still in a daze, the countless rays of light had already flown down from the sky. Each of them was a ghostly face that had already eaten the souls of hundreds of Warriors, including many humans.


    The members of the battle blade team were also frightened, and only then did they understand what Yunxiao meant when he said to be careful. They did not take it seriously before, thinking that Yunxiao was exaggerating, but now they hated him for not shouting to run away. How could they fight?


    The two rays of light devoured the members of the sea tribe in front of the battle blade Squad. They grew larger and pounced toward them.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and bean-sized cold sweat dripped down. The unknown was the most terrifying thing. No one had ever fought against this kind of thing, and it ate souls directly. They were all trembling in fear.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Two rays of blade light streaked across the sky and directly split the two ghostly faces apart.


    The two ghostly faces that had been cut into four pieces suddenly turned into four rays of green light. After spinning in the air, they directly combined into an even bigger ghostly face. It opened its mouth wide and bit at them again.


    Yunxiao frowned. This soul slave was already at the profound Gold level, and even if it had countless incarnations, it could not be killed by ordinary power. The fastest way was to suppress it with Emperor aura, but he could not use it at this moment.


    He had no choice but to strike again. With a slash, it turned into a saber cage and tore the soul slave into pieces.


    Although they couldn¡¯t be completely killed, each time they were killed, these soul slaves would lose some of their strength. At least, they were more than enough to protect themselves.


    Furthermore, there were many martial sovereigns in the human level one squads. In their anger, they used their Emperor Qi to kill many soul slaves.


    At this moment, ning Huaishu, who was on the spectator stand, was already quite angry. He roared, ¡± ¡°Duan Qianyou, you deserve to die!¡±


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s entire body trembled. An extremely dangerous aura came from the spectator stand. He saw that ning Huaishu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and golden light kept surging from his palm, as if he was going to kill him.


    He trembled in fear and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! This was definitely a misunderstanding! Lord Huai Shu, please calm your anger!¡±


    His hands quickly formed seals and sent them into the soul devouring flag. Many of the soul slaves on the battlefield stopped and began to distinguish between friend and foe, only attacking the sea Race.


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s expression changed several times, and finally, the golden light in his hand slowly dissipated. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I see you killing another of your kind, I¡¯ll definitely cut you into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Duan Qianyou forced a smile out of embarrassment, but he felt that it was a pity.


    Humans had a natural advantage in intelligence, and their souls were stronger than other races. Under the same cultivation base, sucking the souls of one human expert was equivalent to five Sea Race experts. Therefore, under the ¡°misunderstanding¡± just now, he mainly ate the souls of humans. In just a few short breaths, he had eaten the souls of nearly a hundred people.


    no wonder the soul Devourer sect was hated by the whole world, ¡± Fu Yichun said coldly. such a cultivation technique and such a mentality are too evil!


    Fear flashed in Zhuang Sheng¡¯s eyes as he sighed, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the soul Devourer sect now has an iron rule that they can¡¯t kill people for no reason, which is why they have a chance of survival. Leaving some leeway for others is the same as leaving some leeway for themselves. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be able to survive if they cause public outrage on the continent.¡±


    Alchemists were even more afraid of the soul Devourer clan, and the souls of alchemists were their favorite. Every time Duan Qianyou looked at him, Zhuang Sheng felt that he was food. He had not taken it seriously before, but now he could not help but break out in a cold sweat when he saw Duan Qianyou eating the souls of his enemies without even distinguishing between friend and foe.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this person¡¯s technique is of great use, I really want to kill him right now!¡± Ning Huaishu snorted coldly.


    National Day was already halfway through, and the chances of third place this month were slim. However, since I¡¯ve decided to fight for it, I won¡¯t give up. If you still have votes, vote for me now. It¡¯ll be even harder to get votes after National Day. There¡¯ll be another update later!

 Chapter 1017

    ?


    1017 Chapter 1017-beaten


    When the soul slaves outside the giant city started to attack each other, all the humans were relieved. However, they were still alert and kept a distance when they saw the soul slaves coming.


    At the same time, the pressure on them was also greatly reduced, and the sea Race immediately fell into chaos.


    However, they also discovered that although these soul slaves couldn¡¯t be killed, they could be continuously scattered. At the very least, they could keep their lives.


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s expression turned cold. The speed at which the soul slaves devoured the living souls was getting slower and slower. Although there were countless incarnations, each of them was extremely weak.


    He changed his hand seals and formed a symbol. He pointed it in the air, and a ray of light fell like flower petals. The scattered soul slaves began to gather together and became larger and larger.


    In the span of a few breaths, the hundreds of soul slaves turned into three. Each of them was emitting a golden light. They laughed eerily as they ate the sea tribe members.


    This time, they were completely unrivaled. The attacks of the sea clan fell on the three Golden Soul slaves like rocks in the ocean.


    The three Golden Soul slaves were devouring the sea tribe souls in large mouthfuls. They ate a few at a time. The sea tribe souls didn¡¯t even have time to struggle before they were swallowed in an instant.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky trembled and an extremely powerful force exploded in the air. Then, a blue energy fell from the sky and struck a Golden Soul slave!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden Soul slave immediately exploded into countless rays of light, and all kinds of sharp and strange sounds kept gushing out. In the end, it retreated a few feet and condensed again, but the light was much dimmer.


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s expression changed drastically. He quickly clasped his hands together and the three Golden Soul slaves merged into one. They glowed with golden light and flew back to his side.


    He grabbed the soul devouring flag in the air and became vigilant.


    The faces of the people in the spectator stand also changed slightly. They all looked at the void. A black hole appeared where the punch had landed, and a figure slowly appeared.


    The figure was light blue in color and had a burly figure. He was only one and a half human tall, with two fangs on his face and a fierce look in his eyes.


    When all the sea clan members saw this, they immediately cheered and shouted, ¡± commander strength whale! The strength whale commander!¡± All of a sudden, the morale that had been beaten down rose instantly.


    ¡°A high-level martial Supreme of the sea tribe?¡± Duan Qianyou asked.


    A cold smile appeared on the commander¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Despicable human, you¡¯re having a good time!¡±


    Duan Qianyou licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± not bad, not bad. Your soul is comparable to an ordinary martial sovereign¡¯s. Did you send it here to nourish me? ¡±


    The commander of the strength whale showed a ferocious smile, took a step forward, and threw a punch. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see if you can eat it!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire space exploded, and the powerful force swept everything in the surroundings. A black hole appeared under the wind of the fist, and the cracks spread like a spider web.


    Duan Qianyou was shocked. The might of such a fist force was extremely overbearing. Not only was it as powerful as Mount Tai, but it had also compressed the space to a point, making it impossible for anyone to escape.


    He hurriedly rolled up the soul devouring flag in his hand and used it as a profound level weapon to block the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The soul devouring banner was hit by a punch, and an unparalleled force shook it. Duan Qianyou felt as if all the bones in his body were about to break, and blood spurted out of his internal organs. He was thrown back more than ten steps before he could stabilize his body.


    ¡°Strength whale commander! Commander strength whale!¡±


    The sea tribe members immediately cheered and danced.


    Due to the appearance of the commander, the people of the two clans immediately scattered and formed two distinct factions. They all retreated behind them, leaving the battlefield to the two.


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s injury did not garner any sympathy from the crowd. They all stared at him coldly, and some even looked like they deserved it.


    ¡°Is it good? Trash!¡±


    The strength whale commander sneered, and his body disappeared on the spot with a whoosh.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Originally, the other party¡¯s clumsy body and huge strength should have meant that his agility was extremely low. Unexpectedly, his speed was so fast that it exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment the mighty whale commander appeared, another fist will was sent out. Duan Qianyou was thrown into the sky, and a long stream of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The faces of the spectators immediately turned ugly. They had been completely defeated in just two moves. This was too demoralizing.


    let me go, ¡± Ren zhanxiong said coldly. since this fanged sea beast dares to come here alone, it must have some skills. Duan Qianyou is not suitable to deal with such a fast and powerful expert.


    Ning Huaishu started to hesitate, looking at the others for help.


    let¡¯s wait and see, ¡± Zhang shaochu said coldly. he¡¯s a seven-stars martial sovereign after all. Is this the only way he can bully the weak and fear the strong? ¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement. After all, they did not have a good impression of Duan Qianyou. If they were not on the same side, they would have applauded him for being killed.


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s body seemed to have been severely injured. After being sent flying, he was suspended in the air, motionless.


    ¡°Scum, you¡¯re not dead yet?¡±


    The commander looked up in disdain and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Rather than living such a humiliating life, it¡¯s better to end it early!¡±


    His figure flickered as he rushed forward again and threw a punch.


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s body suddenly spun, and he sat up in the air with his legs crossed. He put his palms together, and a fierce aura emerged from his body, as if a ferocious beast was roaring in his body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the same time, his face turned extremely ferocious, and his body began to demonize inch by inch. He slammed his palms together in the air!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not expect Duan Qianyou to have also cultivated soul battle techniques. Generally, in the soul devouring sect, one had to either cultivate soul battle techniques or the soul devouring flag. It was very rare to cultivate both, and what was even rarer was that he had cultivated them to a rather high realm. The beast roaring in his body was definitely a ninth-tier existence.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist and the palm hit each other. Duan Qianyou¡¯s body trembled again. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying into the sky.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still a little resistant to a beating!¡±


    The strength whale commander¡¯s face revealed a trace of ferocity, and he laughed cruelly, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tear you apart bit by bit and let all of you see it clearly!¡±


    He suddenly felt that this was a good idea and could deal a blow to the morale of the humans. In a flash, he rushed forward.


    Duan Qianyou felt as if all the bones in his body had been broken. Some of them were even shattered. Before he could even take a breath, he was hit by a strong force.


    ¡°Damned beast!¡±


    He let out a furious roar and waved the soul devouring flag in his hairy hand. The world suddenly changed color as the Golden Soul slave flew up in an instant. Its mouth was so huge that it could swallow the sky and the earth.


    The soul slave¡¯s speed was slower, so it could not catch up with the strength whale commander¡¯s speed. However, Duan Qianyou ordered it to bite him directly, and suddenly, the whole world was within the range of its mouth.


    ¡°Eh? This thing is a little troublesome!¡±


    The commander of the strength whale, who was moving at high speed in the air, frowned. He appeared directly in front of Duan Qianyou, turned around, and threw a punch.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    With two consecutive explosions, the profound gold soul slave¡¯s mouth was instantly pierced through. It revealed a pained expression, but it quickly recovered and continued to bite.


    The commander frowned. This was the first time he had seen this thing, and he was a little scared. His figure flashed and he was about to cross the huge hole.


    A cold look flashed across Duan Qianyou¡¯s face. He waved the soul devouring flag a few times and changed the world. The soul flag was spread out and swept everything in its path.


    The commander¡¯s face suddenly changed, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡± ¡°You dare to show off your insignificant skills!¡±


    He clenched his hands in front of him, and a mass of air was grabbed and exploded on the spot. Countless air currents scattered and condensed into raging waves in front of him.


    After that, commander Li Jing breathed out, and the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens on his body mixed with the stormy waves. He suddenly opened his fists and turned them into palm force!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A large amount of air waves were blasted in all directions. The Golden Soul slave¡¯s face was twisted from the impact while the strange phenomenon was suppressed, revealing the clear sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the palm landed on Duan Qianyou¡¯s body and sent him flying again.


    Duan Qianyou¡¯s entire body was in excruciating pain. All his nerves seemed to have been paralyzed in an instant, and he could not even circulate his elemental energy. He had completely lost his ability to fight.


    The soul devouring flag also lost control and fell from the sky. The Golden Soul slave escaped back into the flag and did not dare to appear again.


    A hint of killing intent flashed in the commander¡¯s eyes. He flew up with a ¡± whoosh ¡± and chased with a punch.


    Naturally, he would not let go of the opportunity to kill a high-level martial Supreme of the human race.


    But how could ning Huaishu, who was in the spectator stand, let him have his way? he said coldly,¡±Who will make him stay!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s combat strength is at least at the peak of a seven-stars martial sovereign,¡± Fu Yichun said.


    His figure flickered and appeared in the sky, blocking the path of the strength whale commander. With one hand behind his back, the other hand grabbed the air.


    The space suddenly shrank under the force of his grab, as if a net had been pulled up.


    The figure of the powerful whale commander suddenly appeared, and a trace of shock and anger flashed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡± you shameless humans, are you going to fight me one after another? ¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face was old, so he naturally didn¡¯t mind the other party¡¯s sarcasm. He said indifferently, ¡± this is a battle between two races, not a duel in the arena. Isn¡¯t it shameless for tens of thousands of you to attack my thousands of people? ¡±


    The strength whale commander was at a loss for words and didn¡¯t know how to respond. It could only roar and wave its fist again.


    Countless fist intents turned into strong winds and blasted out. The space was torn into pieces, and an all-conquering aura gathered and became stronger.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even with his power as an eight-stars martial sovereign, he was still unable to suppress his opponent!


    Anger welled up in his heart. He took a step forward, and the entire world trembled!


    His foot had stepped on the frequency of the shaking of the world, borrowing the force to suppress the other party with the might of heaven!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The aura gathered around the strength whale commander was directly crushed by the foot. Under the extreme pressure of the fist force, it made an ear-piercing ¡± hissing ¡± sound, causing the ears of countless martial artists to hurt.


    ¡°Damn human, I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    The strength whale commander roared loudly, and his body suddenly swelled up several times. His body seemed to have changed slightly, and he clenched his fist again!


    Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes.

 Chapter 1018

    ?


    1018 Chapter 1018-retreating


    Fu Yichun¡¯s grip loosened slightly under that punch. Anger appeared on his face as he said,¡±I was giving you a chance to be a prisoner, but you didn¡¯t cherish it. Don¡¯t blame me for killing you.¡±


    His five fingers moved, and rays of green light flickered out, criss-crossing to form a large green net. It covered the sky, and the net had a green tail light on it. It was unusually sharp, and everywhere it passed, a large area of darkness appeared.


    All of a sudden, the space in front of commander Li Jing distorted slightly, and the devil Otter commander suddenly appeared. It extended its right fist and spread its five fingers. A slender finger blade directly cut through the air and struck the green net. A few lines of the net were immediately broken and torn apart.


    Then, the commander devil Otter stretched out its left hand again. It was still a few finger blades. A series of explosions rang out in the air, and the spatial shackles around the commander power whale were cut open.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Commander mo ting let out a soft cry, then turned into a beam of light and fled. His movements were extremely sharp and smooth, without any sloppiness.


    A trace of hesitation flashed across the commander¡¯s face, but he followed closely.


    ¡°You dare to look down on me, you can¡¯t be forgiven!¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression changed. He was an eight-stars Martial Emperor. If he let someone rescue her right under his nose, he would be too ashamed to show his face.


    ¡°Stay!¡±


    He shouted loudly and made a hand seal with one hand. Golden symbols suddenly appeared on the long robe he was wearing, and they moved without any wind.


    His two long sleeves kept expanding, exuding extremely strong spiritual power. His sleeves were as hard as iron.


    Fu Yichun formed hand seals with one hand and raised his other hand high. Runes similar to the ones on his robe appeared in the sky and pressed down on the two people who were escaping.


    Zhuang Sheng smiled and said softly in the spectator stand, ¡± it¡¯s actually universe creator. I haven¡¯t seen Sir Yichun in action for many years. This ultimate skill has reappeared and displayed its divine might.


    Ning Huaishu¡¯s eyes also revealed a look of praise, saying, ¡± ¡°This move is best used to capture enemies.¡±


    The mo ting and the strength whale commander were both shocked. Under the pressure of the strange symbols that filled the sky, they felt that it was difficult for them to leave this strange space no matter how they fled.


    The strength whale commander clenched his fists and punched at the void.


    The commander spread out its ten fingers, and countless finger blades criss-crossed, trying to create a passage in this space.


    The two¡¯s attacks spread out, but it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, disappearing into thin air. The binding force around them became tighter and tighter.


    ¡°Despicable, despicable humans, kill them!¡±


    The sea tribe¡¯s martialists who had stopped behind him were all furious. They roared and charged forward again. All sorts of attacks rained down on Fu Yichun, but none of them could get close to him.


    ¡°Sleeve of the universe!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Fu Yichun¡¯s eyes. His sleeves fluttered, and all the attacks were absorbed into the runes in the sky.


    Suddenly, an extremely bright light appeared in front of them and quickly landed beside the two commanders of the sea Race. A layer of green light spread out around the light, and then a layer of white light spread out. The white light spread out a layer of gold, and the sky suddenly enlarged. A figure emerged from it and walked out.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression changed drastically. His world in the sleeve was a space of its own that could absorb everything and isolate everything at the same time, but the other party had actually walked in without a care. In his shock and anger, he took a step forward and attacked with his palm.


    The commander of the strength whale and devil otters were overjoyed when they saw this person. It was the commander of the ugly fish clan. He held a bright bead in his hand, which was constantly swallowing and spitting out green light. He was relying on this to break the world in the sleeve.


    ¡°You guys go first,¡± the ugly fish commander said coldly. He stepped out from the layers of light and drew a few runes in the air with his right hand. They formed a simple hexagonal symbol, which enlarged in front of him and shook out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The hexagonal pattern was shattered by Fu Yichun¡¯s palm. Fu Yichun¡¯s body paused for a moment, but in just a moment, he once again closed in. However, his expression was extremely unsightly. The strength whale and the commander of the devil otters had already disappeared from the layers of light.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve risked your life to save them, you can stay here!¡±


    A murderous look flashed in Fu Yichun¡¯s eyes. A force exploded in his palm and shot down.


    The ugly fish clan¡¯s commander revealed a mocking smile, and said, ¡± ¡°You want to keep me? What right do you have to do this?¡±


    He stretched out his left hand, and the green pearl in his palm slowly rose a few inches. With a ¡± crack ¡± sound, it actually cracked, and countless cracks appeared, turning into fragments one by one, flying in the air in his palm. Those fragments of the Pearl were like patterns, rolling up a storm, and suddenly the world changed color.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s pupils contracted, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He shouted as he struck with his palm.


    The entire heaven and earth phenomenon suddenly shattered under his palm, and the fragments of the vortex also broke apart and shot out in all directions.


    However, the ugly fish clan¡¯s commander had already disappeared, leaving behind only two faint words that reverberated in the air.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The sea Race people were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses and retreated backward.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face was so twisted that it looked like blood was about to drip out. The veins on his forehead popped out as he roared, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill!¡±


    As one of the members of the Redmoon City Council, it was rare for him to be so furious.


    The human ancient martial art practitioners came back to their senses after hearing his roar. They immediately shouted and chased after the retreating Sea Race experts. They wanted to kill as many people as possible. Soon, they had chased for thousands of meters and killed more than a hundred people before retreating.


    On the spectator stand, ning Huaishu said, ¡± Lord Yichun, there¡¯s no need to be so angry. At least we¡¯ve won this battle. The purpose of the battle has been achieved. We should be overjoyed.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± I can¡¯t be happy about letting three seven-stars martial sovereigns escape from me!


    Zhuang Sheng smiled. you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, my Lord. These are the overlords of the East Sea. It¡¯s normal for them to have some life-saving means. It¡¯s against common sense if they die like this.


    His expression turned serious. after this battle, I¡¯m even more suspicious of the sea race¡¯s strategy. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll drag the battle to the entire East Sea. We can¡¯t delay the matter of baichong city!


    Liao yangbing and the other two martial Supremes exchanged a look and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Zhuang Sheng nodded and said, ¡± go and come back quickly. Obtaining information is the main priority. Resisting the sea Race is secondary. If something happens to baichong city, help as much as you can, and return if you can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The three of them accepted the order and left.


    Outside the city, the human race had won a big victory. They were returning with high spirits. However, they didn¡¯t feel as relaxed as before. Many of them felt heavy-hearted, as if they had realized that the war was not as simple as it seemed.


    Furthermore, many of their comrades had been killed or injured in this battle, and very few people had smiles on their faces.


    The level 1 teams were still fine, but the level 2 and Level 3 teams basically had deaths of different levels. Not many teams could remain intact.


    When the battle blade team returned to the city wall where they had occupied it before, they were all filled with lingering fear, but they were more grateful to Yunxiao. If it were not for him taking care of them on the battlefield, the team would not have been intact.


    After each battle, the team leader would do a head count and check on the casualties before reporting to his superiors.


    Liang Yuanji returned very quickly with a serious expression. ¡°Everyone, get up quickly. We have a mission.¡±


    Elder Yan was stunned for a moment, his face was filled with confusion, ¡± ¡°The sea Race is here again? Why didn¡¯t I hear the war drums?¡±


    The others were also confused and angry. They had just finished a battle and were all tired. How could they accept the mission?


    Liang Yuanji shook his head. the mission this time is relatively easy. The risk factor shouldn¡¯t be too high. Our battle blade team will temporarily be under Lord Liao yangbing¡¯s management. We¡¯ll go to baichong city to carry out an investigation mission.


    A faint smile flickered on Yunxiao¡¯s face. As expected, they had come.


    ¡°Scouting in baichong city? What¡¯s going on? could it be that there¡¯s also a Sea Race there?¡±


    Chen Zhongwei was confused, but his expression became more serious.


    Everyone seemed to have noticed that things were not as simple as they seemed, but to divide the troops to go to other places at such a tense time of war, they would not do this if there was no major event.


    Liang Yuanji said, ¡± God knows. Anyway, this is a mission from the top. We can¡¯t go against it. We must carry it out. Everyone, follow me!


    Soon, more than sixty people gathered in the teleportation area. They were the three teams that the three martial sovereigns had personally appointed.


    To the Warblade team¡¯s surprise, one of the teams was gan wuqin¡¯s team. At this moment, there were only 15 or 16 members left, and it seemed like a few more had died.


    Besides, gan wuqin had been released at some point, and he was now staring at Yunxiao with hatred. If it were not for the restraint, he would have already pounced on Yunxiao and bitten him.


    Yunxiao just smiled indifferently. Of course, he would not take this kind of person to heart. And from the hatred in the man¡¯s eyes, it could be seen that he had suffered a lot.


    The other team was called red water. The name was a bit strange, but there were nineteen people in the team, which showed that their strength was not ordinary. They had such a high survival rate in the previous tragic battle.


    The members of the red water team looked at the battle blade team with strange expressions, not understanding why they had an extra member, and most of their eyes were on Yunxiao.


    Liao yangbing gave the third team an indifferent glance, then said without looking at Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°From now on, each team will follow a Lord and must obey his command. This mission is extremely important. If there¡¯s any mistake, we won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone shouted in deep voices. They were not fools, and naturally understood that unless something major was happening, it was absolutely impossible for them to split up and leave at this time.


    Liao yangbing looked at the other two Martial Emperor powerhouses from the Redmoon city and said, ¡± ¡°Do the two Sirs have any other orders?¡±


    One of them was a member of the ruan family, named ruan Xiquan. He was a distant relative of the ruan family. Because of his amazing strength, he had also entered the core of the family. The other person was a foreign dignitary, but he was also an old man of the red moon City. His name was e Lechi.


    The two of them looked at each other and shook their heads.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of this entire trip. The two of us are just assisting,¡± ruan Xiquan said.


    Liao yangbing smiled and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with the members of the battle blade team.


    Since the teleportation formation could only teleport twenty people at a time, two people from the group were added to gan wuqin¡¯s group. However, the two of them were extremely unwilling and fought back with all their might, causing the three martial sovereigns to frown.

 Chapter 1019

    ?


    1019 Chapter 1019-meeting on a narrow path


    This made everyone curious. What was so good about the battle blade team that they felt such a strong sense of belonging to it?


    In the end, they were only willing to split up when they were teleported, but they still looked unwilling.


    With the addition of Liao yangbing, there were exactly 20 people. They stepped into the newly repaired teleportation formation and disappeared in a flash of light.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A moment later, everyone was transported out of the spatial tunnel. However, what they saw made them frown.


    The surroundings were barren, like a field, but looking forward, it was a mountain range.


    Everyone knew that there was a problem with the teleportation.


    ¡°What, what should we do now?¡±


    Liao yangbing frowned. He had never thought that there would be a teleportation error. It must have been because he did not repair it in a hurry after the Michaux was destroyed.


    He did not have the coordinates of baichong city with him, so he lost his direction all of a sudden. He could not help but look at Yunxiao.


    After all, it was Yunxiao who had requested to go to white surge city.


    you¡¯ve been in Haitian town for so long, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. don¡¯t you even have the positioning astrolabe of the coastal cities? ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback and looked at Yunxiao in horror. How dare he talk to Lord Liao yangbing like that, and in such a harsh tone?


    They all broke out in cold sweat, wondering how Lord Liao yangbing would punish them.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Liao yangbing slapped his forehead and laughed, ¡± I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. The war has been too tough recently, and my memory has deteriorated.


    A green light flashed in his hand, and a square formation plate appeared in his hand. He then began to set the location.


    The members of the team all had their mouths wide open, secretly thinking that this Lord actually had such a good temper.


    The formation plate glowed with light and began to display a realistic illusion. In an instant, the land, mountains, and rivers were all laid out before their eyes. The image displayed before them was none other than whiterush city, and the surrounding scenery was vastly different from the one they were currently in.


    Liao yangbing frowned and slapped the formation plate. A secret compartment opened, and a needle appeared. It kept spinning and pointed to the South.


    ¡°Mister Feiyang, he¡¯s in the South,¡± Liao yangbing said.


    Yunxiao nodded. yes, let¡¯s go south. I don¡¯t know how far away we are. It shouldn¡¯t be far.


    The crowd sighed at the Martial Emperor¡¯s good temper. If it were any other Nine Heavens realm expert, they would have killed Yunxiao with one palm for being so rude.


    Liao Yang Bing threw out a seventh-grade golden sun battleship, and everyone flew on it, heading south at full speed.


    He and Yunxiao went straight into the secret chamber, and the rest of the team stayed in the guest cabin.


    thank you, young master Yunxiao, for saving me!


    When the two of them were alone, Liao yangbing immediately bowed to him. He was truly grateful.


    Although he was a sly old fox and extremely shrewd, nothing was more important than his own life. He still knew how to repay the kindness of his Savior.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao lifted him up and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too serious. I was just reminding you in time. It was your own strength that allowed you to escape. If you were really in danger, I wouldn¡¯t have revealed my identity to save you.¡±


    Liao yangbing was shocked. Yunxiao¡¯s support was light and soft, but he could not resist it. Knowing that the other party¡¯s cultivation base must have improved a lot, he said, ¡± that¡¯s for sure. Young master Yunxiao¡¯s courage is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination since he dared to sneak into the sky towering city at this time.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao shook his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°This war was more or less caused by me, I really feel guilty.¡±


    Liao yangbing couldn¡¯t help but be curious,¡±then, Xiao Hong Qianqian?¡±


    I do know Xiao Hong¡¯s whereabouts, but I can¡¯t return it to the sea tribe at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. so, in addition to beiming Tianlu, I plan to go to the palace of East Sea this time and completely solve the problem of Xiao Hong.


    w-what?!


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he exclaimed,¡±You, you¡¯re going to Donghai Palace?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a solemn face and said, ¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s identity is very special, and the people of the sea tribe are determined to get her. If we don¡¯t clear up the misunderstanding, I¡¯m afraid the war between the two races will continue to escalate, which will be a disaster for the entire heavenly martial realm.


    ¡°But, but Yingluo¡±


    Liao yangbing stood there in a daze, unable to speak for a while.


    I hope we can go out to sea as soon as possible, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope the entire East Sea can resist the large-scale attack.


    ¡°The skyscraping city must be the core of the war along the East Sea. From your observation, how long can it be defended?¡± he paused and continued.


    ¡°How long have you been guarding, Ge Ge?¡±


    Liao yangbing recovered from the shock and thought for a while before saying, ¡± as long as there are no nine-stars Martial Emperor experts attacking the city, we should be able to defend it for a while.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. you can buy me more time. Moreover, the red moon City will never allow the skyscraping city to be breached. They must have some hidden cards that you don¡¯t know about, and they should be able to hold on for longer than expected.¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s heart sank.¡±Young master Yunxiao, are you planning to go out to sea from whitewash city?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± the entire East Coast has been sealed off. It¡¯s impossible to enter the sea from Haitian town. Although there are traces of the sea tribe in whitewash city, there are definitely more chances. Furthermore, we can avoid the beiming family and act on our own. This way, we will have less trouble.¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but he stopped and frowned.


    since we are on the same side, ¡± Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± you can just say what you want.


    Liao yangbing let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is actually very shallow, which is the safety of life and death.¡± ¡°The older I get, the less I want to take risks,¡± he said with a bitter smile. I can take the risk, but I don¡¯t dare to go to the current Palace. Furthermore, if we cast off the beiming family, the road ahead will be filled with difficulties that you and I may not be able to handle.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. Lady Yang Bing, you have indeed lost your drive. Although the East Ocean is vast, there are not many people who can stop us if we want to leave. As for the matter of the palace, I can go alone.¡±


    Liao yangbing smiled wryly. He felt that there was indeed a huge difference in courage between him and Yunxiao. In his heart, he still felt that it was inappropriate to leave the beiming family, so he was reluctant to answer.


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry. It was still a problem to go out to sea now. If he could find a way, he would have no choice but to do what he was told when the situation forced him to do.


    Suddenly, the entire warship trembled violently, as if it had suffered an extremely powerful attack. The entire room was spinning as if it was about to fall.


    Their expressions changed drastically, and a trace of anger flashed across their faces. Who was so bold!


    Everyone rushed to the deck at once, while Yunxiao teleported directly to the main control room. Some of the arrays had stopped working, and some of their parts had obviously been seriously damaged. He quickly cast an art to stabilize the warship.


    Then, he rushed to the deck and saw that the sky was clear and no one was there.


    However, Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes were sharp as he stared at a cloud in the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it? get out here! What¡¯s the point of hiding!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well. He immediately sensed that someone was hiding in the White cloud, and he had an extremely high cultivation base.


    Of course, the members of the battle blade team did not notice this, but they followed Liao yangbing¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Lady Yang Bing, what a coincidence!¡±


    A sinister and wild laugh came from the White cloud, and then a person slowly walked out of it.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face changed, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Michael, why is it you?¡± he asked.


    The man was none other than Michael. He had a sinister smile on his face, and the murderous intent in his eyes was unconcealed. the heavens really have eyes. I can get my revenge so quickly!


    Liao yangbing¡¯s heart sank. Mi Gaoyang¡¯s strength was above his, and even with Yunxiao, they were no match for him. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°Lord Gao Yang, I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding there is between you and me that made you mistakenly think that I am an enemy? We¡¯re comrades who have gone through life and death together!¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Michaux¡¯s sinister smile immediately turned into a towering rage. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I had a great future in Red Moon City. I had access to countless resources for my cultivation, but it was all because of you. Because of you, I¡¯m in such a sorry state now. I even want to Rob a golden sun warship! But it¡¯s really heaven¡¯s will. The heavens have sent you directly to me. If I don¡¯t treat you well today, I¡¯ll really let down this heaven¡¯s will!¡±


    It turned out that Michaux was planning to Rob the warship. What a coincidence.


    Liao yangbing was anxious. She didn¡¯t know where ruan Xiquan and e Lechi had been teleported to. If those two were here, they could definitely take down mi Gaoyang, which would be a great achievement.


    He pretended to be calm on the surface and said, ¡± Lord Michael, you can only blame yourself for not cherishing this opportunity. You actually ran away at the last moment. Who can you blame? ¡± Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the skyscraping city now? I can plead with Lord ning Huaishu on your behalf. On account of your previous outstanding military achievements, Lord Huaishu will definitely be lenient and even make up for your mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    you sent me on a suicide mission and said I didn¡¯t cherish it! Michael said angrily. you deserve to die! You should have been the one to go on that mission. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    His eyes were filled with ferocity, and his aura began to release as he walked down from the sky.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face changed slightly, but he still said calmly, ¡± master Michaux, do you know why we are here? ¡±


    Michael¡¯s body trembled, and he stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. naturally, we¡¯re here on Lord ning Huaishu¡¯s orders to capture you. Otherwise, why would we come to this desolate wilderness!


    Mi Gaoyang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately backed off for dozens of meters and became alert. He had the same thought in the beginning, but he did not see any movement from the other party. It was only Liao yangbing, a martial Supreme, who showed up outside, that he became more courageous.


    He continued to ask for votes.

 Chapter 1020

    ?


    1020 Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry


    you¡¯re lying to me. You¡¯re the only martial Supreme on this warship!


    Michaux warned carefully.


    Liao yang sneered coldly,¡±if that¡¯s the case, then what are you afraid of, Lord mi Gaoyang?¡± Or why did we teleport to this damn place?¡±


    This was indeed what Michael was most afraid of. He could not think of anything else to do after being teleported to the wilderness. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here to catch me, I¡¯m right here. Come and catch me.¡±


    Liao yangbing looked calm on the surface, but he was extremely anxious on the inside. He had no idea where the other two martial Supremes were. Moreover, it seemed like it was impossible for them to rescue the other two martial Supremes in such a short time. It was not a good idea to delay.


    I¡¯m not interested in catching you, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯ll forget about the damaged warship just now. Get lost.


    Michael¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said, ¡± ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re courting death! I wanted to kill Liao yangbing and then take you under my command, but you can¡¯t live anymore.¡±


    Standing in the distance, he did not dare to come forward. Instead, he shot out a beam of light as fast as lightning, killing an eight-stars martial Supreme in the blink of an eye. Even though Yunxiao had shown great courage in the war between the two races, he was only an eight-stars martial Supreme after all.


    Yunxiao turned his body slightly to the side and dodged the finger beam. Then, with a bang, he shot backward and pierced through the entire warship.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mi Gaoyang was stunned for a moment. The speed of his finger beam was by no means something an eight-stars martial Supreme could Dodge. And the strangest thing was that Yunxiao had turned his body very casually just now, without using any movement technique.


    The faces of the other teams changed dramatically. They were so scared that they became nervous as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Cold sweat was oozing out of Liao yangbing¡¯s forehead, and he was anxious. He sent a voice transmission to Yunxiao, ¡± this man has the strength of a six-stars Martial Emperor. We can¡¯t defeat him. Let¡¯s not provoke him anymore!


    To his surprise, Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to his words and took a step out of the air, walking toward Michael instead. His face turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, no one can save you!¡±


    When the members of the battle blade team heard that, they all fainted on the spot, their eyes wide open, wondering why Yunxiao was so stupid.


    ¡°Ha, haha, I¡¯m courting death? No one can save me?¡±


    Michael threw his head back and laughed. After a few laughs, he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s face, which was as cold as frost, and his eyes flashed with killing intent as he said, ¡± how cold. This joke is not funny at all.


    because it¡¯s not a joke, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not a joke, ¡± he said.


    ¡°You?¡± Michael scoffed. An eight-star martial Supreme?¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s aura spread out, his primordial energy exploded in the surroundings, and his cultivation base shot up in a straight line.


    Eight-star martial Supreme, Peak Eight-star martial Supreme, nine-star martial Supreme, peak nine-star martial Supreme, and it was still rising.


    The members of the battle blade team were all shocked. They finally understood why Yunxiao¡¯s performance was so powerful, and why he was not on the same level as them at all.


    A martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!


    Liao yangbing was also shocked. Although he had expected it when Yunxiao gave him support earlier, he could not hide his shock when he saw it in person. He had mixed feelings. This kind of cultivation speed was completely indescribable.


    Michael¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. He¡¯s been suppressing his strength. But even so, if you think you can kill me, you¡¯re too naive!¡±


    Yunxiao did not say a word, but his aura was still rising. Soon, he had reached the peak of a one-star Martial Emperor, and there was no sign of him stopping.


    Liao yangbing gasped and was shocked.¡¯Is he not a one-star Martial Emperor?¡¯ How long has it been since the opening of planet Tianhuang?


    A light of advancement shone directly from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and a strange light appeared in the sky. The power of laws fell from the sky and was completely absorbed by him.


    He advanced on the spot?


    Everyone was stunned.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s aura rushed into the level of a two-stars martial sovereign, it gradually stabilized and did not rise any further.


    Michaux heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed mockingly, ¡± haha, you¡¯ve just stepped into the two-stars martial sovereign realm. You¡¯re quite talented, but that doesn¡¯t give you the right to be so arrogant. Today, you¡¯ll pay the price for this!


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao waved his hand in the air, and a gust of cold air immediately spread out in the air, like snow falling for thousands of miles.


    Michaux was shocked to find a sword in his opponent¡¯s hand. The sunlight was reflected off the sword and turned into ice.


    Yunxiao held the sword in his hand, and the aura of a peerless expert vaguely burst out of his body like a dragon, which changed the color of the world.


    But in the eyes of the crowd, they thought it was the influence of the sword.


    ¡°Good sword, it¡¯s really a good sword!¡±


    Michael¡¯s eyes were filled with greed, he licked his lips and laughed, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve such a good sword. Give it to me!¡± He took a step forward and was about to snatch the sword.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, just like the cold air on the cold sword. Wherever he looked, it would almost be frozen.


    He waved the sword a few times in his hand, and the feeling of power was immediately restored. As he raised the sword high, the wind and clouds changed, and the whole sky darkened in an instant. A strange force spread out around the sword, and countless tiny ice crystals condensed around Yunxiao, making him look extraordinarily beautiful.


    Mi Gaoyang and Liao yangbing trembled as they looked at the sword pointing at the sky in horror. They were both Nine Heavens martial sovereigns who had comprehended the rules of heaven and earth, and they were the best among the mid-stage martial sovereigns. Naturally, they could feel the inexplicable power in heaven and earth, and their comprehension of the rules was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Michael was terrified. An indescribable fear spread in his heart. The inexhaustible power of the world was leaving him little by little, and he could not hold on to it.


    ¡°You, what demonic art did you use?¡±


    He suddenly let out a loud roar. He knew that if he continued to allow the strange phenomenon to continue, he would really be in danger. Suddenly, all his potential exploded, and a long sword that was as clear as green jade slowly appeared in his hand. Only when the blade was in his hand did he find a trace of security.


    ¡°Nine Springs Divine Blade!¡±


    Rays of Jade-colored Qi bloomed from the blade. With a loud roar, it slashed out, splitting the sky and earth!


    Under the suppression of his opponent¡¯s sword momentum, Michaux launched his strongest attack in an attempt to drive away the endless fear!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Sword-slashes-star-Chen!¡± He muttered.


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone felt their minds go blank and almost lost consciousness. They only felt that the world was spinning, and the entire space was in a huge energy vortex. Their divine sense and strength were just a drop in the ocean, and they were completely out of their control.


    On the other hand, Liao yangbing¡¯s cultivation was naturally not as high as the Warblade team¡¯s. He could clearly see the frost Sword slashing down. However, he could sense that it was not just the frost Sword, but the entire world that was slashing down.


    Under that force, the Michaux was annihilated without a doubt.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Jasper saber also broke into pieces, sending countless Jade shards flying everywhere. It was destroyed on the spot.


    ¡°Stomp!¡±


    Yunxiao turned and returned to the warship. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    No one could come back to their senses. The strange color in the sky had not disappeared. A terrifying gray cloud was constantly rotating, and Starlight flickered inside. From time to time, there was also a green light shuttling back and forth, not dissipating for a long time.


    The members of the battle blade team were already dumbfounded. Only Liao yangbing looked up at the strange phenomenon in the sky. He felt his body turn cold, without a trace of warmth.


    Some divine martial techniques could create a certain phenomenon when they were performed under a powerful force. However, the whole world was thrown into chaos by that sword. Never mind seeing it, he had never even heard of it. He stood there in a daze, feeling at a loss.


    After a while, the divine ability phenomenon in the world slowly dissipated on its own, and the world returned to its original clear state.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Michael¡¯s broken Jade sword was still glowing on the ground, everyone would have thought that it was a dream.


    ¡°W-what did I just see?¡±


    Liang Yuanji wiped the sweat off his forehead and said in a trembling voice, ¡± Lord ¡­ Lord Feiyang killed a six-stars martial sovereign with one sword strike? ¡±


    The rest of the people who were in a daze also quivered when they heard this, and they recovered from their endless blank minds.


    Chen Zhongwei swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°Heavens, heavens! What kind of person was he? what kind of existence was he? A high-level martial Supreme?¡±


    Only high-level martial sovereigns above seven-stars could kill a six-star Martial Emperor with one move. It was impossible even for a peak rank six Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The red-haired man swallowed with great difficulty. He felt that his throat was very dry and thirsty. He trembled in fear and said, ¡± ¡°We, we, we even, even provoked him and fought with him.¡±


    The faces of Guan Xingyang and the other eight-stars martial venerable also changed drastically, and all of a sudden, their faces turned pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone,¡± Liang Yuanji said.¡±If Lord Feiyang wanted to find trouble with you, why would he still be here?¡± Even a hundred of you would be dead.¡±


    Everyone was relieved when they thought of this. The rest of the people felt a little excited. They were extremely excited when they thought about how they had stayed with a high-level Martial Emperor for so long and even called him brother.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face also slowly regained its color. He shook slightly. He would not have been so shocked if Yunxiao was a high-level Martial Emperor. It was very normal for a high-level Martial Emperor to kill a mid-stage Martial Emperor with one move, but the key was that he only had the strength of a two-stars Martial Emperor!


    Liao yangbing smiled wryly and thought to himself that it was a good thing that he had not offended him in any way. Otherwise, this man would be too terrifying. If he was allowed to grow, he would definitely be the Overlord of the world in the future and a martial sovereign!


    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Jiang Churan¡¯s foresight. The number one of the younger generation was indeed worthy.


    After sighing a few times, he walked into the cabin. Yunxiao had gone straight inside after the sword strike. No matter how heaven-defying he was, he must have suffered a great loss and was recuperating inside.


    This chapter¡¯s name is ¡°in a hurry,¡± and it¡¯s written in a hurry. A classmate I haven¡¯t seen in a long time called me for a gathering. He¡¯s already ordered grilled fish and is waiting for me to eat. I won¡¯t update today, so let¡¯s go eat grilled fish: )

 Chapter 1021

    ?


    1021 Sealed off


    It was the first time Yunxiao had used the star slasher since he was reborn. Unfortunately, it was too weak to support the ultimate evolution, but it was more than enough to kill Michael.


    After one move, he was completely exhausted and directly returned to the secret room to recuperate.


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Liao yangbing paced back and forth in front of the secret chamber. He wanted to knock on the door several times, but he held back. It was not until Yunxiao called him in that he dared to push the door open and walk in.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, and his body was shrouded in a layer of primordial Qi. He was holding two primordial cores in his hands and absorbing them, just as he had expected.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while, as if waiting for the other to speak.


    do you have thousands of doubts in your heart, but you don¡¯t know how to ask them? ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Liao Yang Bing smiled bitterly. This man not only had shocking strength, but he was also as meticulous as he was. As long as he didn¡¯t die too early, he would definitely be the future Overlord of the world. He sighed and said, I, Liao yangbing, can be considered to be extremely talented. I¡¯ve been proud of myself for being able to reach the realm of a five-stars martial sovereign without any background from a major force. Now, I know that I¡¯m still shallow.


    Lord Yang Bing, you don¡¯t have to be so modest, ¡± Yunxiao said. your talent and opportunity are indeed one in a million. It is very likely that you will become a high-level martial Supreme in the future.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, young master Yunxiao,¡± Liao yangbing quickly bowed and said.


    you didn¡¯t come here just to tell me this, did you? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Liao yangbing smiled and said,¡±there¡¯s one more thing. Young master¡¯s suggestion of leaving the beiming family behind and acting alone, I think it makes sense.¡± I¡¯ll do my best to cooperate with young master Yunxiao.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as well and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to rely on Sir Yang Bing,¡±


    The effect of him killing Michael with one sword strike had shown itself, and his efforts were not in vain.


    The sword had a great influence on Liao yangbing, not only in visual and spiritual shock, but also in the desire and will to build a good relationship with Yunxiao after careful consideration. All of these made Liao yangbing determined to follow Yunxiao to the end.


    Liao yangbing thought a lot after coming out of the secret room and began to plan a plan to act alone. In terms of understanding of the East Ocean, there were not many people in the human race who knew more than him.


    The members of the battle blade team were still stunned by Yunxiao¡¯s sword strike. They were not only shocked, but also had a vague feeling that they had touched something. One by one, they began to meditate and cultivate, hoping to make a breakthrough.


    The battleship flew for a day and a night. On the second day, they discovered the situation and a voice transmission talisman flew into the secret chamber.


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy had been mostly recovered. If he had not been so exhausted, he would have fully recovered at his cultivation speed.


    After a while, he arrived on the deck. Everyone turned around and looked at him with a serious expression. They all stood straight as if they were waiting for an inspection.


    Even Liao yangbing had a strange feeling in his heart, and he gradually became more cautious in front of him.


    you don¡¯t have to be like this, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m still the vice-captain of the battle blade team. I¡¯ll do what I did before.


    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t!¡±


    Liang Yuanji started to get nervous and shook his head hurriedly.¡±No matter what, Lord Feiyang can not be under me. You are the leader, I am the Vice-leader!¡±


    Yunxiao knew that after he showed his strength, he could no longer restore the equal and harmonious relationship he had before. Looking at everyone¡¯s determined and affirmative eyes, he did not hesitate and said, ¡± ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s do that for now.¡±


    Only then did everyone reveal a look of joy, especially Liang Yuanji. He felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders and let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sir Feiyang, something has indeed happened in baichong city. Look ahead,¡± Liao yangbing said.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw the image of a city in the distance, but it was hidden in a light curtain, obviously covered by a restrictive barrier.


    no wonder the teleportation failed, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong with the teleportation array in the city. I just don¡¯t know if the restrictive barrier is a defensive array or a spell cast by the sea Race.


    The golden sun battleship was flying in the air when a layer of light suddenly appeared in front of it. It was like a bubble with a thin membrane. The moment the battleship entered the membrane, its speed was greatly reduced.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As soon as the restriction was activated, a loud shout rang out and several figures appeared in front of the Starship.


    Everyone looked over, and their hearts trembled. The people in front of them were green in color, and they had feelers on their heads. Their faces were covered in red hair, and they could tell with a single glance that they were Sea Race Warriors.


    ¡°It¡¯s a human, die!¡±


    When those people saw the people on the battleship, they turned into seven beams of light and rushed over without saying a word.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted. With a cold look on his face, he drew a few incantation seals in the air and slapped them on the warship.


    With a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, a defense opened up and directly collided with the seven rays of light, shaking the seven people away.


    Then, the battleship tilted to the side and a ray of light shot out from the body of the battleship. With a ¡± boom ¡°, one of the people was blown into pieces.


    Mister Feiyang, you¡¯re too playful, ¡± Liao yangbing said. it¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with these few pieces of trash. There¡¯s no need to go through the trouble of using the warship¡¯s power.


    then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Lord Yang Bing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Liao yangbing lowered his head and was about to attack when Liang Yuanji said,¡±It¡¯s just a few martial Venerables. My Lords, please take a rest.¡±


    He gave a signal with his eyes, and the 20 members of the Warblade team immediately rushed out and surrounded the remaining six members.


    leave him alive, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I want him alive.


    Immediately, five of them were directly blown up by more than ten attacks on the spot, and one of them was hit by Guan Xingyang and spat out a mouthful of blood, flying to the deck.


    Yunxiao grabbed the man in the air, and without asking anything, he sent a stream of spiritual power into his mind and began searching his soul.


    The sea tribe member¡¯s body trembled violently as his eyes became more and more lifeless. In the end, his eyes became empty, without any light of consciousness.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao blew him up with a punch after he was done searching, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    People stood around quietly, not daring to disturb him.


    baichong city has not fallen, ¡± Yunxiao said. only the teleportation array has been destroyed. The Marine race had set up restrictions to prevent any information from being leaked, and they were gradually annihilating the enemy. We¡¯ve come at just the right time. If we¡¯re strong enough, we can help whitewash city and break the seal, sending the message back.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions turned grave. The battle had indeed begun to escalate, turning into a large-scale war.


    Liao Yang Bing put away the battleship and took out a jade talisman. He quickly inserted some runes and broke it. Suddenly, a rune slowly rose and disappeared in the air.


    Just as everyone was about to fly toward baichong city, a group of bright spots suddenly appeared behind them and quickly flew to their side. It was the other team.


    ¡°Ha, Sir Yang Bing, I finally found you!¡±


    The leader was ruan Xiquan, and behind him was the GaN wuqin team. When they saw Yunxiao and the others, they all frowned.


    Only the two cultivators who had been assigned to go over had a look of joy on their faces. They immediately returned to the group, causing the faces of gan wuqin and the others to be covered in a layer of frost.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lord Xiquan!¡± Liao yangbing said happily.


    He quickly told them about the information he had obtained about whitewash city. Now that the two teams had joined forces, the chances of them breaking through the blockade and protecting whitewash city had increased. He said,¡±I wonder where Lord e Lechi is right now. If the three teams were to combine into one, it would be a perfect plan.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression turned ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to be so serious. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He was about to take the lead and fly away when he suddenly stopped. He turned around to look at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re li Feiyang, right? Can you give me the dead body of the ghost eel you got outside the sky-reaching city? Of course, I will not take your things for free. I have a peak eighth tier profound armament here to exchange with you.¡±


    A peak eighth tier profound level weapon was obviously not worth that price, not to mention that the ghost eel commander¡¯s body was an innate formation body. In the eyes of a formation master, even a peak ninth tier profound level weapon could not be compared.


    However, as a sixth-tier Martial Emperor, ruan Xiquan did not have Yunxiao¡¯s choice to bargain with him. He would basically be forced to buy and sell.


    Gan wuqin didn¡¯t even try to hide his smugness and gloating.


    On the other hand, the members of the battle blade team were all calm, but they had strange looks in their eyes. Liao yangbing, on the other hand, had a drastic change in expression, knowing that things were going to be bad.


    Yunxiao glanced at ruan Xiquan and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan frowned, and a Martial Emperor¡¯s pressure was instantly released. His face gradually darkened. He did not expect the other party to reject him. He said coldly, ¡± is it because my eighth tier pinnacle profound armament is not worth that price or are you looking down on me, ruan Xiquan? ¡±


    All the members of gan wuqin¡¯s team wore mocking looks on their faces, as if they were watching a good show. But, they were also surprised that Yunxiao had such a backbone.


    Liao yangbing sighed in his heart and stood out. ¡°Lord Xi Quan, this is not the time for a transaction. Let¡¯s first resolve the crisis in baichong city before we discuss this matter.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan snorted and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Baichong city¡¯s crisis is of great importance, and it won¡¯t happen in a short time. Kid, I¡¯m asking you a question.¡±


    I thought it wasn¡¯t worth that price, ¡± Yunxiao said. but now, I look down on you.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan suspected that he had heard wrong. The aura around him exploded, sending gan wuqin and the others, who were gloating behind him, flying dozens of meters away. A few of the weaker ones even spat out blood.


    They were so shocked that they could not care less about their own injuries. Instead, they looked at Yunxiao in shock, wondering why he would say such words that would kill him.


    an eighth-tier Mystic artifact in exchange for the body of a high-level martial sovereign of the sea tribe is no different from robbery, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I really look down on you from the bottom of my heart.


    Cold. The entire place was filled with an indescribable chill.


    Yesterday¡¯s grilled fish was delicious, but there was too much MSG in it. His mouth felt uncomfortable the entire night. There was no restaurant that didn¡¯t use MSG.(

 Chapter 1022

    ?


    1022 Chapter 1022-entering the city


    The members of the Warblade team also retreated dozens of meters in a hurry. Mortals suffered when Immortals fought. A six-star Martial Emperor had just died not long ago, and they did not expect another one to die so soon.


    Liao yangbing was the one who didn¡¯t want to fight the most. He tried to save the situation and said,¡±Lord Xi Quan, please consider the big picture. Otherwise, if news of this incident were to spread to the towering Sky City, it would damage your reputation.¡±


    Liao yangbing, Who Do You Think You Are? ¡± ruan Xiquan said angrily. how dare you threaten me? ¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s heart was also burning with anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that baichong city was in a crisis and still needed your help, who would save you?


    ¡°If you disregard the situation and act rashly, I will definitely report this to Lord ning Huaishu!¡± He said with a determined expression.


    ¡°Good, good! Liao yangbing, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re willing to offend me for a mere eight-stars martial venerable!¡±


    I¡¯ll remember what happened today, ¡± ruan Xiquan said coldly. I¡¯ll settle the score with you at any time!


    He flew into a rage out of humiliation. With a wave of his sleeve, he took the lead and flew toward whiterush city.


    Liao Yang¡¯s ice mask was too big of a hat. He was really afraid that the news of him killing people because he couldn¡¯t force them to buy it would spread back. If that happened, he would really be too ashamed to face anyone.


    What he couldn¡¯t understand was why Liao yangbing, who seemed to be a shrewd person, would offend him for an ant.


    After thinking about it carefully, ruan Xiquan also felt that there was something strange about it, so he slowly calmed down. From time to time, he would glance at Yunxiao out of the corner of his eye, trying to get a clear look at the man¡¯s background.


    Soon, he found that something was wrong. The whole battle blade team was flying behind him, and their faces were full of awe. What shocked him the most was that Liao yangbing was also flying at the same level as Yunxiao, and was even slightly behind him, as if she did not dare to surpass him.


    His body trembled, the doubts in his heart grew, and his face was covered in haze.


    After flying for a while, they saw that they were getting closer and closer to White rush City, and they could only see figures fighting in the sky outside the city.


    The three human warriors were surrounded by more than ten members of the sea tribe. They were in danger at every step. The three of them kept trying to break through the encirclement and escape back into the city. Their efforts were in vain, and their resistance was getting weaker and weaker.


    The person in the lead was the city Lord of baichong city, GE Zhengxiang. The three of them had originally wanted to break through the blockade of the sea Race and send the news to Red Moon City. However, they were intercepted and killed the moment they left the city. Surrounded by these Sea Race members who were covered in green, it was difficult for them to even kill their way back into the city.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s sword swept over and furiously shook off a few members of the sea Race. He laughed in a tragic manner and said, ¡± I can¡¯t believe that our GE clan, which has been guarding baichong city for thousands of years, would be destroyed today!


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    The other two were also extremely indignant. One of them said, ¡± we¡¯ll each use a unique skill later. City Lord, you should quickly break out of the encirclement and return to the city!


    GE Zhengxiang was shocked. Seeing the determined expressions of the two, he knew that they wanted to sacrifice him. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°No, if we die, we¡¯ll die together! Anyway, going back is just waiting for death!¡±


    ¡°As long as the city Lord is here, there¡¯s still hope for baichong city!¡± One of the two men said.


    While the three of them were arguing, a series of explosions suddenly came from the bodies of the sea tribe members in front of them. Before the three of them could react, they were all dead.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The three of them were shocked and quickly saw who it was. Although they didn¡¯t know who it was, it was at least a human.


    GE Zhengxiang was overjoyed as he repeatedly said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks to the various Daren for saving our lives, all Daren are bi an.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan was still thinking about Yunxiao at the moment, and his face was gloomy. He snorted coldly and reported his name, ¡± ruan Xiquan from Red Moon City.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s the Lord of the red moon City!¡±


    At this moment, GE Zhengxiang was so touched that he was on the verge of tears. He was somewhat at a loss.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression looked a little better as he said, ¡± ¡°How come you can¡¯t even defeat the sea tribe? Are the martial artists of white surge city that trashy?¡±


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face turned red as he muttered,¡±It¡¯s our fault for being useless. Sirs, please enter the city, we will discuss in detail.¡±


    It turned out that the one who had sealed off the entire whitewash city was an A (grade) sea tribe, the green snapper tribe. Their current mission was only at the stage of mobilizing the Army, and they did not know the depths of whitewash city. Therefore, they did not attack the city by force. They only sent experts to launch a surprise attack and destroy the teleportation formation in the city. At the same time, they sealed off the city to prevent any information from leaking.


    If they knew that the city was short of resources and only relied on the support of a city protecting formation, they would have broken through long ago.


    GE Zhengxiang had only thought of breaking through the seal to seek help when he was truly at his wit¡¯s end. Otherwise, when the sea Race truly attacked, they would definitely be destroyed as easily as dried weeds and rotten wood.


    ¡°How many martial sovereigns are there in the city? How many martial honors? How strong can this array withstand?¡±


    GE Zhengxiang smiled wryly. I won¡¯t hide it from you, my Lord. Although whiterush city is an important coastal city, there are only 17 martial Supremes in the city. Five of them were killed during the surprise attack of the oceanic species ¡®experts. Now, there are only 12 of them, and they are all low-level martial Supremes. There are about 100 martial Supremes. The city¡¯s defender array can only withstand the attack of one six-stars Martial Emperor at most.


    After receiving this information, ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned ugly. He turned to leave and said, ¡± ¡°Our mission this time is to find out more about the situation in whitewash city. Now that we know, we won¡¯t be staying any longer.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was instantly dumbfounded and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Milord, baichong city is in danger. Milord can not leave!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan snorted coldly. before we left, the higher-ups told us to only investigate and not interfere with the matters of baichong city. When we get back the information, Red Moon City will naturally send experts to assist us. Now that the war is serious, we can¡¯t be disrespectful.


    Ruan Xiquan ignored GE Zhengxiang¡¯s pleading and was about to leave. Gan wuqin¡¯s team also hurriedly followed.


    Liao yangbing, on the other hand, turned to Yunxiao, waiting for his opinion.


    Lord Zhengxiang, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± the ones who sealed off this city are the A-Class sea clans, but do you know if there are any other clans gathered in the coastal waters? ¡±


    GE Zhengxiang gave Yunxiao a look. When he saw that Yunxiao was only an eight-stars martial Supreme, he shook his head, but he still answered patiently, ¡± ¡°As far as we know, there shouldn¡¯t be any. They are still in the process of regrouping their Army. If the few of you are willing to lend a hand, we can use the entire city¡¯s strength to exterminate the green snapper tribe. This will not only alleviate the crisis in baichong city but also disrupt the strategic deployment of the entire sea tribe. This is the best plan!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan rolled his eyes at him. why do we have to do this? the higher-ups will decide. We definitely don¡¯t dare to disobey. Lord Zheng Xiang, I wish you good luck.¡± He sneered and strode away.


    A look of despair appeared in GE Zhengxiang¡¯s eyes. A look of hesitation seemed to flash through his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Sir, please wait!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan frowned and said, ¡± I said I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m leaving. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± If you want to pass on a message, I can do it for you.¡±


    ¡°The GE clan has been in baichong city for thousands of years, and we swear to live and die with the city!¡± GE Zhengxiang gritted his teeth.


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ruan Xiquan replied coldly.


    ¡°My GE clan has an unparalleled treasure-the Dragon Crystal. If Sir is willing to stay and help me, I¡¯m willing to give it to you with both hands!¡± GE Zhengxiang said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Dragon Crystal? ¡± he asked. Are you sure it¡¯s a Dragon Crystal?¡±


    The value of a Dragon Crystal was indeed difficult to estimate. It was an energy crystal that fell after the World gave birth to Dragon Qi and failed to transform into a Dragon. Especially for those with Dragon bloodline, its value was only second to Dragon treasures.


    ¡°Naturally!¡± GE Zhengxiang replied. This treasure has been passed down in my GE clan for thousands of years. How could it be wrong?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan was also shocked. He knew about the Dragon Crystal and immediately fell into deep thought.


    This Dragon Crystal was indeed of extraordinary value. Even if he couldn¡¯t use it, he could exchange it for something he wanted. However, safety first. The struggle in his heart appeared on his face, and his expression kept changing.


    how big is this Dragon Crystal? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Milords, please wait for a moment,¡± GE Zhengxiang said.


    He turned around and walked into the mansion. Soon, he came in with a fist-sized Jade box in his hand. He opened the lid and found an Azure gemstone-like crystal that emitted a warm luster.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Dragon Crystal, and it¡¯s not small either.¡±


    give me this Dragon Crystal, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be responsible for killing the green snapper tribe outside. How about this deal? ¡± However, if the sea Race has gathered other powerful races, I can also get rid of them if they are slightly weaker, but I can¡¯t do anything if they are stronger.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was taken aback. He looked at Yunxiao, then at ruan Xiquan, unable to tell what their relationship was.


    Ruan Xiquan knew that Yunxiao must have some sort of background, but he could not help but mock him. ¡°Annihilate the A (class) sea tribe? Ha, haha, do you think you¡¯re a high-level martial Supreme? Even high-level martial sovereigns wouldn¡¯t dare to make such an arrogant statement. You must know that there are many high-level martial sovereigns among the A (class) sea clans!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and stared at GE Zhengxiang as he said, ¡± ¡°How is it? You can complete the mission first and then give me the Dragonshard.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    When GE Zhengxiang heard that they were going to pay after completing the mission, he immediately responded, ¡± ¡°Deal! As long as Lao Ai and my friend can kill all the green snappers, I¡¯ll give you the Dragon Crystal!¡±


    He had wanted to call Yunxiao ¡®Lord¡¯, but seeing that Yunxiao was only a martial honor, he felt that it was easier to call him¡¯ friend¡¯.


    Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll be right back, ¡± he said. Lord Yang Bing, are you staying here or going with me? ¡±


    Liao yangbing was also shocked. No matter how highly he thought of Yunxiao, he would not believe that he could annihilate the entire A class sea clan by himself. That was something that even a high-level martial Supreme could not do!


    He hesitated for a moment, but still shook his head, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d better stay here so that I can meet up with Mister flying sun,¡±


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts,¡±help my ass, how are you going to help when you¡¯re sitting in the city? everyone knows that it¡¯s an excuse.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then walked out of the mansion and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Zheng Xiang, wait for my good news.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was dumbfounded as he watched Yunxiao leave the city Lord¡¯s mansion alone, his mind completely blank.


    Ruan Xiquan was also completely stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Did this kid really go alone? Could he have taken the opportunity to run away? It didn¡¯t make sense. The seal on the city wasn¡¯t strong enough. They could leave whenever they wanted. There was no need to do this.


    I¡¯ll update again later, please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes.

 Chapter 1023

    ?


    1023 Chapter 1023-Eastern sea¡¯s scheme


    After Yunxiao left the mansion, he immediately turned into a beam of light and headed toward the seaside under everyone¡¯s gaze, which dispelled the thought that he was trying to escape.


    Although white surge city was an important coastal city, it was not directly by the sea like Haitian town. It was still a thousand miles away from the East Sea.


    But this distance was only half a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time.


    ¡°Who is it? Stop!¡±


    When he rushed out of the blockade line outside the city, rays of green light suddenly appeared and gathered around him. There were actually dozens of people surrounding him. They were all the sea tribe members with green bodies and tentacles and hair on their faces.


    The leader¡¯s face was dark and cold. He stared at Shi Yan and said,¡±Did you come from the city?¡±


    Yunxiao gave the man a look. A four-star Martial Emperor and more than ten people they had killed before. No wonder they could seal off the entire White rush City.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, it¡¯s not up to you to answer.¡±


    The leader¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Take him down, but don¡¯t kill him. I want to get information on those people from him.¡±


    The news that Yunxiao and the others had entered the city and killed more than a dozen of their men had spread. He was about to send someone to investigate the strength and identity of those people when he saw Yunxiao rush out of the city.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The first green snapper who rushed up was blown up by Yunxiao. A heavenly hammer appeared in his hand, and with two bolts of lightning flashing in his eyes, he threw his head back and smashed it down.


    His entire body turned into lightning and released tens of thousands of rays of light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A circular ring of lightning stars appeared as the heavenly hammer smashed down and scattered in all directions. The sea Race members that it passed by were all submerged in the sea of lightning. Their bodies were directly blasted apart by the lightning, and not even their bones were left!


    The leader had already realized that something was wrong the moment the ring of lightning stars appeared. He wanted to fly away and escape, but he was still swept into it. He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated hundreds of meters, but he was still coughing up blood.


    Yunxiao took a step forward and smashed the hammer down again. The entire sky turned blue, as if all the heavenly might had been poured into the hammer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer stopped halfway, and a bolt of lightning directly pierced through the chest of the Marine race expert. If it continued, he would really die.


    Yunxiao needed to know the information about the sea Race at this moment. The man who had soul searched him before was just a minion, while the man in front of him was a four-star Martial Emperor, so he must know a lot of information.


    He put away the hammer, held the man in the air, and sent his spirit power into him. The man was half-dead at the moment and had no strength to resist. Soon, all his memories were read by Yunxiao, and he exploded in the air with a bang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned a little playful as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Runxiang? We¡¯ll meet again soon, old friends.¡±


    A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He had already calculated the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures on Yun Xiang¡¯s body. Those were treasures that were much more valuable than a mere Dragon Crystal.


    The information he got from the sea tribe member¡¯s memory was that they were indeed mobilizing their troops. They planned to expand the battle line to the maximum and break through the Eastern Region¡¯s defense line as soon as possible.


    However, what he did not expect was that the person in charge of the military deployment in baichong city would actually be run Xiang.


    In the ocean a thousand li away from whitewash city, near the continent, the ocean floor that was usually clear all year round was extremely muddy. Undercurrents surged everywhere, and large numbers of sea tribe members gathered from all directions.


    In a Palace that was temporarily built with all kinds of corals, run Xiang was standing with his hands behind his back, quietly listening to the various reports of the mobilization of troops, his face expressionless.


    After the Marine race intelligence officer finished speaking, he was silent. After a long time, he asked, ¡± ¡°Do you need another ten days?¡±


    yes, the entire battle line and the seven landing points will need another ten days to be set up.


    After the Marine race intelligence officer finished speaking, he stood aside respectfully.


    A white-robed man was lying lazily on a throne that was decorated with jewels and pearls. A few beautiful clam girls were pinching the man¡¯s body and feeding him purple crystals.


    From time to time, the man used his hands to touch clam girl¡¯s body and said coldly, ¡± ¡°With ten days¡± time, uncle Guangcheng would have already entered Red Moon City.¡±


    Runxiang waved his hand and asked the intelligence officer to leave.


    The leader of the green snapper tribe, who was a sea tribe member with a green body, asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Lord runxiang, do we wait for ten days or do we take down baichong city now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡±


    RUO Xiang softly spat out a word.


    ¡°Hmph, still waiting? Cousin runxiang, I¡¯m very curious about what you¡¯re thinking about.¡±


    The man in white pushed aside the clam girl beside him and stood up with a cold expression. It was Guang Yi. He was very dissatisfied with the fact that he was only a follower while runxiang was in charge of the matters here.


    However, this was an order from the palace, and he had no choice but to follow it, so he had been mocking and ridiculing her all the way.


    Run Xiang ignored him and glanced at the green snapper commander instead. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Do you agree with Guang Yi¡¯s idea that it¡¯s more suitable to take down baichong city?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    The green snapper commander hurriedly lowered its head. Questioning the royal family was a capital crime, even if they were of the A (grade) race.


    after staying in the sea for a long time, ¡± runxiang said, ¡± you¡¯ll think nothing is in your eyes. You¡¯ll think that the sea Race has the four Seas and that they¡¯re the number one in the heavenly martial arts realm, invincible.


    The green snapper commander lowered his head and did not speak, carefully reflecting on these words.


    Guang Yi snorted coldly,¡±isn¡¯t that so?¡± Could it be that cousin thinks that the humans are stronger than us?¡±


    RUO Xiang was playing with a piece of purple coral and said indifferently,¡±The two races have their own strengths and weaknesses, it¡¯s hard to say which is stronger.¡±


    ¡°Ha, haha, cousin is telling a joke, right? The sea Race controls the four Seas, and our numbers are many times greater than the human race¡¯s. If we want to, we can completely wipe out the entire human race!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of arrogance. This was the innate arrogance of the sea race¡¯s King. He looked down on everyone.


    RUO Xiang didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so he just said,¡±Maybe,¡± He turned around to leave, as if he found it boring to stay.


    A trace of anger flashed across Guang Yi¡¯s face. He stepped forward to stop him and said coldly, ¡± I think cousin doesn¡¯t agree with what I said. Have you forgotten that the four Seas besieged the Holy Land of the human race under the leadership of the Bo family thirty years ago? they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to come out.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes revealed an undisguisable sneer, and he said,¡±How much do you know about what happened back then? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being childish by talking like this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward. Hmph, I¡¯m childish!¡±


    ¡°Some people were almost killed by humans,¡± Guang Yi said sarcastically,¡±now they¡¯re trembling in fear when they hear the word¡± human.¡±¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple coral in RUO Xiang¡¯s hand was crushed instantly. A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Guang Yi, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t kill you just because your father hired me to guard this place!¡±


    Guang Yi was shocked by his cold eyes, but he didn¡¯t want to show his fear. He raised his head and said proudly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t dare to kill me. If you have the ability, try and touch me. Don¡¯t forget that this is the East Sea, not your North Sea!¡±


    The killing intent in RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes became more and more intense, but he seemed to have suddenly thought of something and suppressed it.


    ¡°Ha, haha, I knew it.¡±


    Guang Yi was smug, his eyes filled with coldness. He snorted, ¡± ¡°If you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to answer to my father, and you won¡¯t be able to get the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure that I promised you. The latter is what you¡¯re most worried about, right? I really don¡¯t know what Lord father is thinking. My East Ocean is full of talents, so why would I give you a Dragon artifact to guard this place?¡±


    Dragon¡¯s heirlooms were more precious than anything to them, who had the dragon¡¯s bloodline.


    The more Guang Yi spoke, the more he felt that it was unfair. If that Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was given to him, his strength would increase by a lot.


    Every time he thought of this, he felt a heartache. This was also the reason why he was always at loggerheads with run Xiang.


    RUO Xiang snorted coldly. A light flashed in his hand, and something seemed to have appeared.


    ¡°Ah? This is a Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face was full of shock as he cried out, ¡± ¡°How could this be? you, you haven¡¯t completed your task. Why would father give this to you first?¡±


    A smug look flashed across run Xiang¡¯s face as he sneered,¡±My stupid cousin, your father made the right decision to let you be my follower. Don¡¯t you understand the real intention of your father to win me over?¡±


    ¡°True intention? To win him over?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face was dazed for a moment before he roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Impudent! My father¡¯s power is unparalleled in the East Ocean, why would he need you?¡±


    A look of contempt flashed across run Xiang¡¯s face as he snorted softly, no matter how powerful his cultivation is, he can only intimidate the East Ocean. He knows that he can¡¯t intimidate the world!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Guang Yi was puzzled.


    The green snapper commander wiped his sweat and felt uneasy. It would be a great sin even if he listened to such discussions about the royal family of the East Sea, but he did not dare to leave.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said word by word, because he¡¯s already prepared for an all-out war in this war, and he doesn¡¯t have the slightest confidence in facing the human tribe alone, so he made me stay with great benefits. The key is not that he values my talent, but that he wants me to be involved in this war and eventually have the North Sea join in.


    He paused, his expression changing several times. He stared at Guang Yi and said, ¡± ¡°Your Royal father is willing to pay such a price to obtain that rainbow stone. Just what is that thing?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s body trembled and he took a step back in shock. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was shocked by Yun Xiang¡¯s words or because he was afraid at the mention of the rainbow stone.


    The expression on his face kept changing as he said, ¡± I only know that it has always been in Donghai Palace, but I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s used for. If it¡¯s really as you¡¯ve guessed, isn¡¯t this war a catastrophe for the human race? ¡±


    RUO Xiang retracted his aggressive gaze and snorted coldly. He said in disdain,¡±You really need to change that supercilious habit of yours. Hmph, if it really reaches that level, won¡¯t it also be a disaster for our Sea Race?¡±


    A look of reminiscence flashed across his face, as if he was recalling something. He muttered softly, ¡± ¡°The wisdom of the human race is unparalleled. If those things were exposed, I¡¯m afraid that your father would not be so bold.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s pupils contracted,¡±those things?¡± Cousin, what are you talking about?¡±


    I found a few friends to help me find the wrong words, hoping to eliminate the wrong words to the greatest extent. Continue to ask for votes ~

 Chapter 1024

    ?


    1024 Chapter 1024-there are three people to respect


    RUO Xiang¡¯s body trembled, and a trace of fear flashed across his face. He knew that he had said something wrong, so he quickly regained his previous indifference and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just take care of yourself.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion.¡±Cousin, I know that you¡¯ve stayed on the continent for a long time, and you might know more about the human race than we do. However, isn¡¯t it a bit of a exaggeration to say that the human race can threaten our Sea Race?¡±


    How could this kind of probing question get run Xiang to answer? he said indifferently,¡±I hope so.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face darkened and he felt a faint trace of anger. He left with a flick of his sleeves and snorted, ¡± I hope that you can take on the responsibility given by my father. Otherwise, no matter how thick your skin is, you won¡¯t have the face to swallow my family¡¯s Dragon secret treasure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, cousin,¡± run Xiang said coldly.¡±Since this Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure has fallen into my hands, I won¡¯t give it up no matter what.¡± If you have so much free time, why don¡¯t you spend it on cultivation? have you fused with the first dragon¡¯s blood I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face was extremely dark. It was because he had swallowed the two drops of first dragon¡¯s blood that run Xiang had given him that his strength had increased greatly. He had always wanted to get a true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, but he didn¡¯t expect the palace to give one to run Xiang. How could he not be angry? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat this person, he really wanted to kill run Xiang and take all the treasures.


    He walked out of the palace with a gloomy face.


    All of a sudden, a wave of water that contained an extremely powerful force pushed in, knocking over a few of the supporting pillars in front of the palace. The force was extremely overbearing, as if it was not meant to attack, but to destroy.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? You should die!¡±


    Guang Yi, who was feeling depressed, was even more furious now. His body turned into a beam of light that penetrated the water wave and struck the source of the earthquake with his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water in the entire seabed surged and spun under the power of the palm, condensing into a water ball that was compressed to the extreme and exploding in front of the figure.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A domineering force exploded out and pushed in all directions.


    The person didn¡¯t seem to mind at all. His body turned into lightning, and the water waves directly passed through his body.


    Guang Yi¡¯s heart trembled. He was shocked to find that the other party had already walked in front of him and was about to step on his face!


    He was extremely shocked. That kick was ordinary, but it contained extremely powerful laws that completely locked him down and made him unable to avoid it.


    Ever since he had fused with the two drops of the first dragon¡¯s blood, not only had his cultivation base crossed over to the mid-stage four-star martial sovereign realm, but his actual combat strength was also far above that. How could he be stepped on by the other party with just one foot?


    In his extreme shock, the power of the Dragon blood in his body instantly burst out, and his skin turned red. He roared, ¡± ¡°Soaring Dragon celestial body!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of water exploding came from all around him as the law lock loosened slightly. Guang Yi hurriedly stomped with all his strength, trying to avoid the foot. If someone stepped on his face, how could he face others as a member of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family?


    Under his crazy efforts, his body finally leaned back a little, and his face avoided the foot, but he was stepped on the chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge force jolted into his body, and he felt as if his internal organs were about to shatter. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying, but he heaved a heavy sigh of relief in his heart.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The man was Yunxiao. He let out a soft cry of surprise. He did not expect that the man could still move under his foot.


    Looking at Guang Yi¡¯s Red skin, Yunxiao looked slightly puzzled and thoughtfully.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The entire coral Palace collapsed, and the angry roar of the green snapper commander came from inside. Two beams of light broke through the fallen Palace and rushed out, standing in front of Yunxiao.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s face was filled with rage, especially when he saw Guang Yi¡¯s pale face and blood at the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that his entire body trembled. He had caused a Royal to be injured. This was a capital crime!


    On the other hand, RUO Xiang¡¯s face was cold. His sharp eyes were wandering on Yunxiao¡¯s face, as if he wanted to see through the mask and see his true face.


    Yunxiao gave run Xiang a glance, then turned to the green snapper commander and said, ¡± ¡°How many people does your clan have in this Sea region?¡±


    The green snapper commander was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡± Why are you asking this?¡±


    I¡¯ve taken someone¡¯s money, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I plan to wipe out your green snapper clan for them.


    ¡°What? Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡±


    The green snapper commander had thought that something was wrong, but when it heard this, it went crazy. A powerful force suddenly burst out of its body, and it grabbed in the air with both hands. A golden spear appeared in its hands, and it stabbed forward.


    The spear was only an ordinary eighth-tier Mystic artifact, but it was already a Supreme treasure in the hands of the sea Race. The tip of the spear glowed with a cold light as it went straight for Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    From the beginning to the end, Yunxiao had his hands behind his back, and with a slight tilt of his body, he dodged the spear.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s anger continued to surge, and it swept its weapon toward him, aiming for his chest.


    With a light tap of his foot, Yunxiao leaned back slightly, then raised his right foot in the air and stepped on the spear, kicking it back.


    The two moves were dealt with so easily that in the eyes of the green snapper commander, a strong sense of fear grew in its heart. It knew that the person in front of it was definitely a formidable opponent.


    You¡¯re li Yunxiao!


    RUO Xiang, who had been watching the battle coldly from the side, suddenly had a drastic change in expression. His voice, which had almost changed, came out of his throat, and the words ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ sounded more like a duck that had its neck choked by someone.


    He finally recognized the person in front of him!


    His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently, and he lost control of his emotions!


    The proud sons of heaven in the four Seas, the geniuses who roamed the human continent and had almost no opponents, had suffered the greatest defeat in their lives at the hands of this person!


    Run Xiang¡¯s face was pale, looking even uglier than the injured Guang Yi.


    Guang Yi¡¯s angry and cold gaze suddenly became stunned. His brows furrowed as he stared at Yun Xiang¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t understand why he was so excited. What was the background of this human in front of him?


    The green snapper commander also stopped its attack and stood vigilantly at the side. A few tentacles on its head were shaking slightly. It was the special sound transmission method of the green snapper tribe to dispatch experts.


    ¡°Hehe, brother runxiang, I¡¯ve missed you so much since we parted at the Redmoon city.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as he stood in front of the three men.


    ¡°Cousin, do you know this human?¡± Guang Yi came forward and asked coldly. Just now, Yun Xiang had shouted ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ like a ghost, so he had not heard it clearly.


    RUO Xiang took a deep breath. After all, he was also a genius-like existence. He slowly controlled the turbulent emotions in his heart and gradually regained his calm.


    Yunxiao had not only brought him the greatest defeat and humiliation in his life, but during this period of time, whenever he reached the limit of his cultivation, this man¡¯s figure would appear in his mind, and he would break through the unbearable limits one by one.


    He knew that the person in front of him had already become the demon in his heart!


    Although his cultivation speed had increased by leaps and bounds by relying on this inner demon, if he did not kill it, it would be difficult for him to make any further progress when he comprehended the Zhong Dian great Dao in the late stage of the Martial Emperor realm.


    So, Yunxiao had to die, and he had to kill him with his own hands!


    After a few breaths, run Xiang completely calmed down and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, there were only three people I admired in my life, but now you are one of them.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao? Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! You¡¯re li Yunxiao, the one who has hidden the rainbow stone!¡±


    He finally recognized that this man was li Yunxiao, the one who had brought him shame, reneged on the three-month promise, and made him lose face in front of his father and brothers!


    Moreover, all this time, he had always thought that his father had asked runxiang to support the war here, while he was just a follower. Because of the embarrassing incident of the three-month agreement, he had long put Yunxiao on the first kill list in his heart!


    The green snapper commander was also shocked. Although he did not know The Grudge between this man and the two royal families, as a high-level martial sovereign, he was also a very important figure among the royal families of Dong Hai, and he knew that the cause of this war was the rainbow stone. When he heard that the rainbow stone was hidden by this man, his eyes widened as big as lanterns as he stared at Yunxiao. He could not let him escape!


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued. I wonder which three?¡±


    There was a calm atmosphere in the battle, and run Xiang had already completely calmed down, saying, the first one is the one who rules the four Seas, the one who the world is subservient to!


    Guang Yi and the green snapper commander¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and their eyes revealed Supreme reverence.


    Yunxiao stretched out a finger and shook it gently. ¡°Pay attention to your words. It¡¯s the four Seas that submit, not the world.¡±


    RUO Xiang didn¡¯t argue with him and continued,¡±The second one is the King of the North Sea, my father.¡±


    The green snapper commander¡¯s face was still full of respect, but it was much worse than when he had mentioned Poseidon before. Guang Yi, on the other hand, snorted coldly, as if he did not care.


    a father will always be an idol in a child¡¯s heart, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can understand.


    A strange expression flashed across run Xiang¡¯s face, and he said, as for the third one, it¡¯s in the divine capital of the human race¡¯s Holy realm. As for who it is, you can guess it yourself.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he seemed to be pondering. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Are you referring to the five Saints? Or are they the three from Shen ¡®du?¡±


    ¡°You know a lot about the Holy region?¡± run Xiang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    as a human, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± of course, I should know better than you, Sea Race.


    ¡°As for who it is, you can go and guess for yourself,¡± run Xiang snorted coldly.


    Yunxiao nodded. there¡¯s no need to guess. When I beat you half to death, I¡¯ll search your soul directly, because I¡¯m very interested in the origin of your bloodline.


    Run Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in shock and anger,¡±damn it, damn it!¡± You actually have such vicious thoughts about me!¡±


    Yunxiao burst into laughter. you¡¯ve tried to kill me several times. What¡¯s so strange about me searching your soul? ¡± he said. However, I¡¯m indebted to your admiration for being able to compare me with the three people you admire.¡±

 Chapter 1025

    ?


    1025 Chapter 1025-siege


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be humble. If you can live to that age, your achievements will not be below theirs,¡± runxiang said.


    Upon hearing this, Guang Yi and the green snapper commander¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    It was fine if RUO Xiang used humans as an example to compare to the sea King, but among the three people listed before, there was the existence of the Lord of the four Seas, the sea Emperor. What he said just now was already treasonous!


    ¡°Runxiang, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Guang Yi was shocked and angry. How dare you offend the sea Emperor!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed, and he knew that he had misspoken. He quickly changed the topic and said,¡±It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t live to that age!¡±


    His feet left the seabed, and his entire body was suspended in the air. His body began to transform into a Dragon.


    Golden scales emerged on his body, sharp claws grew out of his hands, and dragon horns grew out of his forehead. He held the luohou spear with both hands and stared at Yunxiao in full combat mode.


    are you confident that you can beat me? ¡± Yunxiao smiled indifferently. are you confident? ¡±


    you had the advantage on land before, ¡± run Xiang said coldly. now that we¡¯re in the sea, I have the advantage. How hard is it to beat you? ¡±


    Guang Yi was shocked. He did not expect that it was Yunxiao who had seriously injured runxiang.


    He looked at the dragonformed RUO Xiang, and a hint of jealousy flashed in his eyes. If he could also have these Dragon-type secret treasures, his strength would definitely be above RUO Xiang¡¯s, and he wouldn¡¯t have to be bullied by him all the time. An extreme sense of injustice welled up in his heart.


    The green snapper commander also let out a loud cry, and its body expanded to more than twice its original size in the water. It held its golden trident and glared at him.


    Moreover, a large number of experts had also been summoned and had already surrounded this place.


    have all the experts of the green snapper clan arrived? ¡± Yunxiao asked. It saves me the trouble of looking for them one by one.¡±


    The green snapper commander flew into a rage and roared, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    He waved the Golden trident in the water, and instantly, water ripples spread out from the tip of the Trident, forming a huge strange symbol that attacked in the air.


    The members of the sea race¡¯s combat strength in the sea had increased by several times, let alone a high-level martial Supreme like him. One move from him was like a mountain collapsing and the heavens and earth collapsing!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes turned as red as the moon. The entire space around him twisted rapidly with him as the center. When the power of the overturning seas hit him, it was compressed by the space and turned into nothingness before disappearing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock, unable to believe what they were seeing.


    This human didn¡¯t move at all, and he actually made that overbearing move disappear into thin air?


    spiritual power, there¡¯s actually such a powerful spiritual power!


    Run Xiang¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± You¡¯re a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    He had mixed feelings at the moment. He had thought that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was on par with his, and now that the environment had changed, he would certainly be able to take him down easily. But, he did not expect Yunxiao to have such a powerful trump card!


    There were very few alchemists in the sea tribe, and even if there were, they would study Dao all day long. There were also many people who would practice these spiritual attack techniques, so the green snapper tribe and Guang Yi could not react in time. However, runxiang, who had stayed on the continent for a long time, immediately understood.


    ¡°?! A ninth-tier Alchemist?¡±


    The people of the sea Race all sucked in a breath of cold air, their faces filled with shock, and even revealed looks of respect.


    don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m an Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m an Alchemist.


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye in the center of his brows opened, and several rays of light shot out. A powerful aura was emitted, and several figures landed beside him.


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and even run Xiang could not react in time. The people who had suddenly appeared were all martial Supremes!


    ¡°Waa! So many monsters!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian immediately cried out. His shocked face immediately turned ecstatic as he laughed. haha, I finally have a practice target. I can have a good time this time!


    He glanced at mo Xiaochuan beside him and said smugly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not the weakest this time.¡±


    Yunxiao had released almost all the fighting forces in the divine realm tablet. In addition to mo Xiaochuan, haolian, and shaohuang, there were also the three brothers of the Gou family, the DarkThunder, the calabash Little King Kong, Duan Yue, and Yue jiulin, who had reached the peak of martial honor.


    There was another person who frowned and kept moving his body up and down, left and right. His face was filled with dissatisfaction as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would help you defend against the enemy.¡±


    The man was the evil spirit that had come out of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. Last time, he had been robbed by four martial emperors before he went to the end of the world. Yunxiao had killed three of them and left behind the strongest four-stars Martial Emperor, who he had given to the evil spirit to possess.


    I didn¡¯t ask you to defend against the enemy, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go. I just let you out.


    The evil spirit glanced around and saw that it was completely surrounded. It felt depressed and couldn¡¯t leave at all. In addition, it didn¡¯t dare to leave without permission. Who knew what kind of means this person would use to deal with it if it went against his will?


    ¡°Lord runxiang, this, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The green snapper commander was a little stunned and asked the experienced and knowledgeable run Xiang in confusion.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face sank, and a thought grew wildly in his heart. Could it be a Supreme grade profound level weapon?


    That day in songyue city, he had personally seen the death of the monster race use the armillary sphere.


    Wasn¡¯t Noah¡¯s ship the only Supreme Xuan artifact of the human race?


    With a glance, RUO Xiang immediately discovered the strength of these people in front of him, and he was more and more convinced that Yunxiao had a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact in his hand. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to hide so many people!


    An indescribable excitement spread from the bottom of his heart. If he could kill Yunxiao today, not only would he be able to take revenge for what happened that day, but it was also very likely that he would be able to find the rainbow stone. What made him tremble with excitement was that if he could get a Supreme-grade profound level weapon, he would definitely be able to rule the world in the future!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Runxiang replied to the green snapper leader and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Kill them all, leave no one alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in the green snapper commander¡¯s eyes. The appearance of these people in front of them had greatly reduced their advantage, but they still had the confidence to win.¡±Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The sea tribe members that were densely packed from all four sides moved all at once, surging forward madly. Just the strength of the current alone was like an iron plate pressing down on everyone¡¯s body, causing them to frown.


    Duan Yue smiled wryly and said, ¡± I thought I could help you a little after I reached the peak of martial honor. I didn¡¯t expect your enemies to be stronger and stronger. I can¡¯t keep up with the progress!


    commander against commander, minions against minions, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can just deal with those minions.


    Duan Yue felt depressed. He was already a peak martial venerable, but he was still a minion. But he had to admit the reality, so he charged at the sea clan members who were also minions.


    All of a sudden, they spread out from Yunxiao¡¯s side and attacked the sea tribe in all directions. In addition to the green snapper tribe, there were some other sea tribe clans nearby, but they were all extremely weak and basically cannon fodder.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All sorts of explosions rang out, and the sea became chaotic. A large-scale explosion spread out. Mo Xiaochuan and the others were like a hot knife through butter, killing dozens of sea tribe members in an instant. Even a martial sovereign was killed on the spot. The sea tribe members were so frightened that they retreated desperately and did not dare to come forward.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily, ¡± everyone, surround and kill them! Anyone who tries to escape will die!


    Only then did the members of the sea clan gather their courage. They all roared and rushed down, their eyes instantly turning red.


    The eyes of a few martial sovereigns of the sea clan popped out and they attacked ferociously. With the advantage of their improved strength in the sea, they trapped everyone and began a long battle!


    Although the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s attack was not the strongest, it was the most effective killing machine. There was no existence here that could hurt him. He threw out punches one after another, and each punch exploded the enemy.


    Although the three Gou brothers and the evil spirit were unwilling, the sea Race wouldn¡¯t let them off even if they didn¡¯t do anything, so they could only brace themselves and fight.


    When the green snapper commander saw that his team had suffered a huge number of casualties in an instant, he was so shocked that his body trembled and his eyes spewed fire.


    ¡°Lord Green snapper, calm down and take this person down with me,¡± runxiang said. Cousin Guang Yi, you will be responsible for those dregs.¡±


    Guang Yi snorted and flew up to kill those humans. Although he was extremely unwilling to be commanded by run Xiang and didn¡¯t want to play the role of a minion, the situation was pressing. Strength was not up to him.


    The commander of the green snapper also calmed down after hearing runxiang¡¯s words, and he directed all the anger in his eyes at Yunxiao.


    The three of them stood quietly, but the danger within was no less than the periphery. The aura on each of them rose to the extreme, pressing the sea water to surge, almost forming a Whirlpool that spread out in all directions.


    The rest of the people could not help but retreat under the pressure of the sea water and aura. They fought further and further away until they were all 100 meters away.


    RUO Xiang took a deep breath and said, ¡± it¡¯s enough that I¡¯ve only admired three people in my life. I don¡¯t need a fourth. So, you can stay here forever today!


    He turned the spear in his hand and charged at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a layer of frost suddenly appeared on his cold sword. He held the sword in front of him and flicked the spear away with a bang.


    When the extremely powerful force on the spear forced him to take a few steps back, he was shocked. Although the sea Race could display their power in the sea, Yun Xiang¡¯s current strength seemed to be above his expectations.


    RUO Xiang moved extremely fast, even faster than he could move on land. He circled above Yunxiao with the momentum and thrust his spear again.


    With a wave of his sword, Yunxiao lifted the ice sword in front of him. An ocean of sword Qi emerged around him, transforming into more than ten sword-shaped swords and slashing upward at the same time.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two profound level weapons collided with a crisp sound, and a stream of Dragon Qi burst out of the spear, directly destroying the sword. The tremendous force pushed Yunxiao down a little, and his legs were pushed into the ground, sinking into his knees.


    At this moment, the green snapper commander¡¯s pupils dilated, and its golden fork pierced through the air at a speed that was even faster than that of run Xiang!


    There might not be a third chapter today. I might not be able to finish it if I continue writing. Everyone, go to bed early.

 Chapter 1026

    ?


    1026 Chapter 1026-totem power


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly as the huge force coming from the sword continued to grow stronger. It was clear that runxiang was trying to suppress him and create an opportunity for the green snapper commander. He performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, and a golden light flashed out from between his eyebrows and began to spread all over his body, transforming into a three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body!


    One of his arms pointed forward, and eleven Northern heaven cold star swords burst out of his body, turning into sword lights and slashing out.


    A sneer flashed across the green snapper commander¡¯s face. It spun its golden fork in the air, and golden balls flew out and spread out at the bottom of the sea.


    Then, runxiang¡¯s dragon energy burst out in the sky, and the shadow of a true dragon appeared behind him. The power of the luohou spear doubled, and it pressed down on Yunxiao like a mountain.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The long swords struck the Golden Ball, but to no avail. They were jolted back and stabbed into the bottom of the sea in a row with clanging sounds.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s expression turned stern as his golden trident turned into a few beams of light. The dozen or so golden balls flew up into the air, spun around Yunxiao, and then smashed down on him!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered. A heavenly hammer appeared in one of his hands, and a ring of Thunderstars formed around him, which he then blasted out in all directions and blocked all the Golden balls!


    That heavenly hammer directly became bigger and smashed towards Yun Xiang¡¯s head!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s pupils contracted. The power of that hammer strike made him feel an abnormal sense of danger. He quickly retracted his battle spear and held it horizontally in front of him to resist the lightning!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As more than ten golden balls around him were shattered, a huge force soared into the sky. Run Xiang was also shaken away by the hammer, and his body couldn¡¯t help but fly back.


    In an instant, Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning, and his cold sword of Ice Rose up as he flew out and slashed at run Xiang!


    The sword Qi spread out like petals in the water and finally gathered in a line, cutting the sea water apart. There was a vacuum around him.


    ¡°Luohou strike!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression was stern, and there was a faint Dragon-shaped spiral on his long spear. He raised his head and spat out a Pearl, and the might of a true dragon roared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided, and the seawater in all directions was pushed back. A huge vacuum was created in the sea, and it kept rushing to the surface of the sea!


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pointed at the sword. Immediately, an ice crystal emerged and bloomed.


    The temperature in the surroundings suddenly dropped, and run Xiang¡¯s body trembled. A bone-chilling cold penetrated his dragon scales and went deep into his meridians and bones!


    flowers bloom in a spring breeze!


    At Yunxiao¡¯s cry, the ice crystal exploded with a bang, scattering into ice flowers. The color of the surroundings darkened, and then froze in all directions at an extremely fast speed, freezing everything within ten thousand miles!


    ¡°Kacha!¡±


    The surging waves were also frozen in an instant, turning into mountains that rose from the bottom of the sea into the sky. The sun shone directly on the bottom of the sea, reflecting a dazzling light on the huge ice crystals on both sides.


    RUO Xiang and the green snapper commander not far away were both frozen by this move!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao pulled out his sword and slashed through the ice seal to cut run Xiang¡¯s neck, run Xiang moved and instantly shattered countless pieces of hard ice. The luohou spear turned into white bones in an instant, and a Dragon spine spun in front of him like a long whip, blocking the cold sword.


    ¡°Good move!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face turned cold. The spine of the Dragon shook Yunxiao away and turned into a Dragon Shadow that circled around him, then rushed into his body and fused with it!


    A powerful Dragon Qi shot out and immediately shook off the endless ice one by one. It was as if the mountains had collapsed and the entire sea had fallen into a Whirlpool again.


    At the same time, the green snapper commander¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. It held the Golden fork with both hands and raised it high, then fiercely thrust it forward!


    Countless water elements were split apart by a golden beam of a powerful art, and the vortex formed by the collapse of the iceberg was cut in half as well, while the Golden beam went straight for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the ice sword was held horizontally in front of him. The surrounding seawater turned dark, like a black hole that devoured all light, and the golden light dimmed under the strange phenomenon.


    ¡°Sword Art, star obliteration!¡±


    Sword Qi shot out from the endless darkness, wanting to break open the endless sea of void. It collided with the golden light, and the force shot out in all directions!


    Many of the sea tribe members who were surrounding and killing everyone in the distance were affected by this power and were instantly crushed into pieces. The battlefield was once again pulled far away.


    Young Emperor haolian looked into the distance worriedly.¡±Xiaochuan, do you want to go and help young master Yun?¡±


    you¡¯ll be helping young master Yun if you don¡¯t get hurt.


    Mo Xiaochuan said calmly, turning a blind eye to the battle. However, the ultimate move in his hand became more and more ruthless. It was as if he had poured all his emotions into his sword light, and a large number of members of the sea clan were crushed by his sword Qi.


    Young Emperor haolian looked embarrassed, but mo Xiaochuan was right. They had already done their best to keep the sea tribe Army busy. With a loud shout, four streams of elemental power swirled around his fist and shot toward the sea tribe Army.


    ¡°Only this much? If you don¡¯t use your divine ability, how are you going to kill me?¡±


    After the attack, Yunxiao stood there coldly, looking down at the two people in front of him with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He had thought that the other party was only a two-stars martial sovereign and that it would be easy to kill him, but he did not expect him to be so difficult to deal with. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The green snapper commander let out an angry roar and stuck its golden fork beside it. It pushed its left palm forward, and a dark green vortex appeared in its palm, emitting circles of black light that synchronized with the energy frequency of the entire sea. For a moment, the waves surged, and a shadow appeared behind it. It slowly opened two red eyes, revealing a fierce aura.


    The violent aura coming from The Phantom was that of some powerful totem beast. Moreover, the green snapper commander seemed to have become one with the sea at this moment. Every breath it took was like the waves of the sea, and its aura was getting stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. If he were to let the old man continue, he would be in trouble. In an instant, he turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed over, his body expanding several times in size. A ring of lightning stars surrounded him, and huge Maha ancient characters appeared on his hammer.


    A Thunderbolt rushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, breaking through the entire sea and even piercing through the surface of the sea, shaking up into the sky!


    The green snapper commander¡¯s eyes widened in anger and he revealed a look of horror. His right hand formed a seal and his left hand slapped out directly to meet the Thunderbolt!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The impact of the Thunderbolts grew stronger and stronger, and they continued to stack on top of each other. The power of the Thunderbolt Star Ring continued to expand, pushing the sea water dozens of meters away, and the entire sea level rose!


    The green snapper commander¡¯s expression changed drastically. When he had received the Thunderbolts earlier, they did not feel as strong as he had imagined. However, he did not expect that in just half a breath¡¯s time, they had increased by many times and scattered all the vital essence in his hands!


    Furthermore, the power of lightning had a natural suppressive effect on deep sea races like them. After dispersing the essence force in his palm, it even shattered his protective true essence!


    At this critical moment, the totem behind the green snapper commander seemed to show its might. It opened its huge white teeth in the darkness and let out a trembling cry!


    ¡°Roo! Luo! Luo! Luo!¡±


    The sharp cry pushed away the power of Thunder, and a huge sound wave came from under Yunxiao¡¯s hammer, which almost blew him away. The noise was so loud that it almost blew his mind apart!


    damn it, what the hell is this?!


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed angrily, his face filled with horror. The totem was only a part of its body, and it could already have such power with just a long roar. If it were the whole body, it would be even more terrible.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The green snapper commander spat out a large mouthful of blood. His heart meridian had been injured by the attack just now.


    After returning from the gates of hell, he quickly formed seals with his hands and increased the power of the totem behind him.


    This was the agreement between the green snapper tribe and the ferocious beasts. In times of crisis, they could summon part of the ferocious beasts ¡®main bodies. However, with his current strength, he could not summon too many of them. His current state was already his limit.


    The totem kept howling, and the sound waves were not only attacking Yunxiao, but also spreading in all directions.


    On the battlefield in the distance, the green snapper tribe seemed to be fine, but the rest of the sea tribe, mo Xiaochuan, and the others had a drastic change in expression. They were so agitated that they had goosebumps all over their bodies, and the aura in their bodies suddenly became violent.


    The DarkThunder trembled violently and curled up into a ball as if it was extremely afraid. However, circles of golden lightning were still spreading out of its body, preventing the Marine race from invading.


    Duan Yue had a very good relationship with it, and he immediately surrounded it to protect it.


    Yunxiao was shocked and angry by the sound wave. He made a hand seal, and his whole body shone with a golden light. Ripples spread out on the surface of his skin, and most of the beast¡¯s attack was blocked by the Golden body, only a part of it entering his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he gave another soft cry. A demonic aura rose from his body, and the demonic sky armor materialized, finally dispelling all the sound waves.


    He then quickly formed hand seals with both hands, and the projection of a true demon appeared from the bottom of the sea behind him. It was like a giant that descended onto the ocean, and the entire ocean water began to turn black like ink.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he glanced at Yun Xiang, who was not far away. The latter was also staring at him fiercely, his hands constantly changing incantation gestures, as if he was performing some incredible divine ability.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. Ignoring Yun Xiang, he performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and beams of golden light spread out from his hands.


    The true devil Phantom behind Yunxiao also formed a seal. Outside the golden seal, a huge devil seal appeared, floating in the dark sea and undulating.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s face was pale. He had consumed a lot of his power, and the totem beast behind him was also gradually fading.


    Li Yunxiao, stop!


    RUO Xiang suddenly shouted, and his eyes burst out with a bright light. An extremely terrifying aura came over, and a circle of light suddenly appeared in the sea. It was as if a passage had opened, and it instantly spread out tens of meters. It was as if a cage had been opened, and a peerless ferocious beast was about to come.


    He received bad news yesterday that Taiyi¡¯s good friend, the author of ¡± unparalleled immortal ¡°, a 23-year-old girl with both beauty and talent, had passed away from a heart attack. I still find it hard to accept, and my heart feels like it¡¯s being twisted by a knife.


    Now, he could only comfort himself with empty words like the dead grow up and the living encourage him. Qing Luo, thank you for bringing us a happy time and leaving us with beautiful memories. I hope that with a soul and a kingdom of heaven, you can continue to be happy.


    I¡¯ll try my best to maintain the second watch period during this period. If there¡¯s any less, I¡¯ll push it back and make up for it.

 Chapter 1027

    ?


    1027 The legend of the deep sea


    Both Yunxiao and the green snapper commander were taken aback, but one of them had a solemn look on his face, while the other was overjoyed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a deep-sea Giant-faced beast!¡±


    The green snapper commander¡¯s eyes bloomed with joy as he laughed wildly. haha! I can¡¯t believe Lord runxiang has summoned this thing! Yunxiao is dead for sure!


    The circle of light continued to expand, and the aura around run Xiang¡¯s entire body also soared. The Dragon Qi turned into the shape of a Dragon, and they flew around his body!


    An eye that was dozens of meters wide slowly opened in the circle of light. The eyeball inside the huge white pupil rolled around a few times, which was extremely strange.


    As the light circle grew bigger and bigger, the face of the entire beast was slowly revealed. It almost covered an entire area of the sea, and the huge face was also trying hard to squeeze.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire seabed trembled violently. The face of the ferocious beast directly squeezed through the space and was revealed. It was like a huge flatbread. The face suddenly opened its mouth and smiled. It was abnormally terrifying.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao also felt his throat dry and thirsty. He swallowed and immediately recognized that the creature in front of him was a deep-sea Giant beast, an ancient race that lived in the sea, hiding in the endless deep sea and rarely appearing.


    This kind of giant beast usually existed alone, or in families of two or three. Their bodies were hundreds of times larger than ordinary members of the sea Race, and some could even reach a terrifying size of a thousand times. They were powerful existences that had been nurtured by the sea for countless years.


    Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol was not even as tall as the nose of the face.


    haha! Li Yunxiao, let¡¯s see how you die this time!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was also flushed red. He was extremely excited that he could summon such a powerful existence. He turned into a ray of light and landed on that huge face. He grinned hideously and said, this is a legendary race of the ocean. If you can die in the mouth of a deep-sea Giant beast, you won¡¯t be in vain!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    That giant beast seemed to be unable to see its body, and only its round face was swimming in the sea. It slowly opened its mouth and took a deep breath, swallowing a large amount of seawater into its stomach. Even those sea clan members in the distance, some of whom were slightly weaker, couldn¡¯t escape the misfortune and were sucked in in fear.


    A gloomy look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face. Knowing that it was impossible to kill run Xiang today, he moved his body in a flash and disappeared from where he was, along with his true fiend Dharma idol. In the next moment, he appeared in front of the green snapper commander, and the mark he had formed earlier suddenly smashed down!


    Even if he couldn¡¯t kill run Xiang, at least he couldn¡¯t return empty-handed!


    damn it, li Yunxiao! How dare you ignore me!


    RUO Xiang was furious. How dare Yunxiao be so presumptuous in front of the deep-sea Giant-faced beast!


    He made a hand seal, and a strange seal appeared in his hands, which he raised high.


    The giant-faced beast under his feet seemed to sense something. A fierce light shot out of its huge eyes and it snorted heavily through its nostrils, sending a huge sound wave rolling toward Yunxiao.


    The density of the water was compressed to the point of metal, and when it hit Yunxiao, it shattered into countless pieces under the devil Sky armor!


    The green snapper commander was shocked, and his heart sank. It seemed that the other party was going to kill him at all costs. He roared angrily, and the sound of chains exploding came from his body. It was as if all his potential had been stimulated, and a violent aura broke out of his body.


    Li Yunxiao, you want to kill me, so I want you to die too!


    As if green dust had been scattered in front of it, the green snapper commander made hand seals with its left hand and grabbed in front of it with its right hand. A force that resembled a barrier condensed in its palm and shot out with a loud bang!


    With the determination to die and the last trace of ruthlessness, the green snapper commander condensed all its vital essence and consciousness under this palm and blasted it toward the black mark that was falling from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The endless sea water shattered, and the power of black and green surged at the bottom of the sea. It spiraled like a millstone, drawing everything in and grinding it into pieces.


    The green snapper commander¡¯s body also began to break apart under the millstone. His eyes were wide with anger as he watched the streams of power washing through Yunxiao¡¯s armor, but they could not break through his defense at all.¡±Bastard! I¡¯m not willing to accept this!¡±


    The other party was completely uninjured under the devil-sky silk¡¯s defense, while he was being crushed bit by bit. Who would be willing to accept this?


    you¡¯re not willing, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. who¡¯s going to talk to you? ¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green snapper commander¡¯s body instantly turned into countless pieces of meat and dissipated. Even the eighth-grade golden trident that had been standing beside it was bent by the force of the millstone.


    At that moment, an extremely dangerous aura came over, and the trembling from the depths of his soul made Yunxiao tremble!


    He looked back in horror and saw that the huge-faced beast had already stuck close to him. Its huge mouth was like a bottomless black hole, and a terrifying power was being nurtured from it.


    Yunxiao scanned the area with his divine sense, but he found no trace of it. Even his divine sense had been devoured, and he could not find anything. However, the fear of danger in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    it¡¯s worth it to exchange the green snapper commander¡¯s life for yours!


    A cold glint flashed in RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes, and the seal in his hands changed. An unimaginable Savage and brutal aura spurted out of the huge-faced beast¡¯s mouth as it breathed.


    Yunxiao was instantly horrified. Behind the brutal aura, there was a feeling that made his blood run cold. A blinding light suddenly burst out of his body, making it as bright as day. The divine realm tablet flew out of his hand, growing larger and larger.


    The tablet glowed with a strange light, and ancient Maha runes emerged one after another. Yunxiao manifested his golden body, and his six arms danced quickly in the air, the speed of his incantation three times faster than usual.


    The power of the world was revealed, and all kinds of strange phenomena began to appear on the stele. They suddenly spread out at the bottom of the sea, and the might of heaven and earth rolled over, giving people a feeling that the universe was unfathomable!


    As the great realm divine technique was executed, a brand new world began to appear under the light. Blue skies and white clouds appeared at the bottom of the sea, and birds sang and flowers bloomed. All sorts of unbelievable things began to appear one by one.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted in shock,¡±Attack! Hurry up and attack!¡±


    The terrifying aura that was still increasing in the mouth of the huge-faced beast was frozen. Suddenly, a Black Power was shot out, and the entire underwater world immediately fell into darkness.


    The black Power slammed into the brand new world of the divine realm tablet and immediately dispersed like ink, enveloping Yunxiao and the light of the world and devouring them.


    The faces of the sea Race people in the distance also changed greatly. It seemed that their innate souls were extremely resistant to this kind of power. One by one, they fled in horror, not daring to come forward.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically as well. They stopped outside the endless black light, not knowing what to do.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was also solemn, and he was both surprised and happy. He was surprised that the deep-sea Giant beast could not kill Yunxiao in an instant, and happy that the thing in Yunxiao¡¯s hand was definitely a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. But he was not worried, as there was no way he could survive the attack of the giant-faced beast.


    These deep-sea Giant beasts had been passed down from the primordial era, even longer than the era of true spirits. However, with the great changes in the world, a large number of deep-sea Giant beasts died, and even the remaining ones gradually degenerated with the evolution of history.


    No one knew exactly how many deep-sea Giant beasts existed in the four Seas and what their overall strength was, but the only thing that was certain was that as long as these deep-sea Giant beasts could be summoned, they would listen to the command of the descendants of the true dragons. Moreover, the stronger the power of the bloodline, the stronger the control over them.


    It was said that a long time ago, the ancient true dragon had made some sort of contract with the ancestors of these giant beasts, just like how the powerful races of the four Seas had made totems.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression changed from one of calm to one of uneasiness. The treasured sword in his hand let out a clang and a golden sword talisman began to spin on the sword, growing brighter and brighter.


    He raised the long sword high, and a faint sword spirit Phantom rushed out of the sword body, flying into the sky along with the sword talisman.


    ¡°A sword, sunrise and rain of a Thousand Nights!¡±


    Killing intent flickered in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s eyes. The will of the demon slaying sword appeared in his hand and he slashed out.


    The entire pitch-black ocean floor was instantly split open, like a long rainbow in the sky, leading to the other side.


    Run Xiang¡¯s pupils constricted. Even he didn¡¯t dare to easily receive the power of this sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi cut into the black light, split it several feet away, and then completely annihilated it.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. They knew mo Xiaochuan¡¯s ability very well, but he could only cut open the tip of the black light with his full strength. Yunxiao, who was inside, was in grave danger!


    ¡°Kill runxiang!¡± Young Emperor haolian was shocked and furious.


    He flew up into the air and was about to head towards Yun Xiang when that Black Power suddenly surged and a white light suddenly shot out!


    It was as if the heavens and earth had been split into two!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Run Xiang was shocked, and his body trembled violently. He could actually survive under that black light that was certain death?


    Then, a blue Thunderbolt shot out and transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s true form. He held the cold sword, frost, in his right hand, but he could not help trembling, and his face was extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The crowd gathered around and were about to ask when Yunxiao waved the divine realm tablet in his left hand after saying those words. Then, they all turned into lightning and flew away.


    At this moment, run Xiang finally came back to his senses and roared, ¡± ¡°Dammit! Chase him and kill him!¡±


    He had clearly seen Yunxiao wave his hand and take away all the people, which made him even more certain that the Jade tablet was a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact.


    The giant-faced beast slowly turned around, opened its mouth, and spat out another black beam at Yunxiao. But this time, it was just a casual spit, and the black beam seemed to be much weaker than before.


    Even so, the beast was just too large. Just a black streak of light was enough to cover the sky and earth, and its speed was not any slower than the lightning.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, which transformed into the ancient Maha character of the law of Thunder and pointed at his forehead.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A bolt of purple lightning shot out from his forehead, and his speed instantly doubled. It was as if he had teleported out of the sea.


    The moment he left the sea, Yunxiao took a deep breath and teleported hundreds of meters away, then turned into a bolt of lightning and headed toward the land. At the same time, a voice transmission rang out in the sea.


    ¡°Runxiang, I¡¯ll take your life next time!¡±

 Chapter 1028

    ?


    1028 Chapter 1028-competing


    ¡°Trash, trash, trash!¡±


    RUO Xiang shouted ¡± trash ¡± three times in a row and stepped on the huge-faced beast¡¯s head a few times before he finally vented the anger in his heart.


    The huge-faced beast did not react at all. It stood quietly in the sea and began to sink deeper.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Yunxiao¡¯s strength had almost crossed several unattainable chasms since the last battle.


    In the deep sea, where he could exert his power the most, with the high-level martial Supreme Commander, the green snapper, and the legend of the deep sea, they were unable to keep him here. Not only that, but the green snapper commander was also killed. More than half of the experts in the nearby Sea area had died!


    What a disgrace!


    This was not only a humiliation, but also an even greater defeat after the battle at Red Moon City!


    Run Xiang¡¯s face was so twisted that it was frightening. He stood on the head of the huge-faced beast in a daze, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    A large number of marine race experts in the distance were hiding in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to approach this huge deep-sea beast.


    Guang Yi was also shocked. As a member of the royal family, he had naturally heard of these terrifying existences in the deep sea. It was like a legend, but he didn¡¯t expect to see it with his own eyes. He also didn¡¯t expect that run Xiang could summon them and command them!


    His expression wasn¡¯t any better than RUO Xiang¡¯s, but it was filled with even more jealousy, frenzied jealousy.


    He also understood that only the descendants of the true dragon could control these legends of the deep sea, but his bloodline power was far inferior to the other party¡¯s.


    After slightly calming down the fire of jealousy in his heart, Guang Yi turned into a ray of light and similarly flew up to the head of the huge-faced beast. He buried the fire of jealousy deep in his heart and said softly, ¡± ¡°Cousin, what do we do now?¡±


    He hovered in the air above the huge-faced beast. He seemed to be afraid and did not dare to step on it.


    RUO Xiang turned around, the coldness on his face making Guang Yi¡¯s heart Twitch. A trace of fear actually spread in his heart. This had never happened before.


    regroup the team and send two letters to the palace of Donghai and Lord Guangcheng.


    RUO Xiang immediately quieted down. That calmness made Guang Yi even more terrified. While he was afraid, an endless sense of shame and anger welled up in his heart. Why? Why do I have to feel afraid in front of him?


    Although he kept asking himself this, his fear didn¡¯t decrease at all. This made Guang Yi completely despair.


    After thinking for a while, RUO Xiang calmly said, ask the palace of Donghai to send more men to me immediately. I want to launch an attack and take down baichong city within seven days.


    what? ¡± Guang Yi¡¯s body trembled. we¡¯re not going to wait for the eastern sea united front? ¡±


    RUO Xiang looked at him coldly, and the chill made Guang Yi¡¯s body tremble. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. The chill spread uncontrollably in his body, and cold sweat burst out on his forehead.


    The United Front of East Ocean is your business, but killing li Yunxiao is my business!


    After RUO Xiang finished speaking, a light flashed in his hand. The huge-faced beast that had been standing still all this while turned around and slowly swam into the distance.


    As the huge-faced beast was too big, it took a while before it gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Guang Yi¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently, his face contorted. He seemed to have realized the insurmountable gap between the two of them. Suddenly, he felt like vomiting and his body trembled more and more violently. He was extremely upset.


    After rushing out of the sea, Yunxiao ran until his primordial energy was exhausted before he stopped.


    He directly landed on a Hill, sat down cross-legged, and began to regulate his breathing.


    The deep-sea Giant beast had shocked him greatly. If it wasn¡¯t for mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword that had created a crack on the surface, and his sword that had followed the crack, as well as the fact that he had mastered the Thunder art, he would have died at the bottom of the sea.


    The black light spat out by the giant beast could actually compete with his world power. The grade of the power was even above the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens, which was extremely difficult for him to understand.


    It should be known that the power of the world was the creation of the world and formed its own rules. It was not even bound by the power of the heavenly martial realm, which was why it could devour everything and was invincible.


    The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens was where the rules of this world were gathered. It could suppress all forces within this world. Unless it was a force like the power of the world that was not affected by the power of the world, it would be difficult to escape the suppression of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Those deep-sea Giant beasts should have existed since ancient times, so it shouldn¡¯t be strange for them to have such powerful strength. However, only the ten directions divine realm can break through the restraints of this world.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned in confusion. Even if their ancestors had true spirits, it was impossible for them to break through the realm power after so many years.


    After failing to figure it out, Yunxiao was too lazy to think about it, so he began to meditate and recover.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion in white surge city, everyone was still sitting quietly. However, the members of the battle blade team were finding it increasingly difficult to remain calm.


    They looked at Liao yangbing from time to time, as if they were trying to get some information. They knew that Liao yangbing was the same as them and knew nothing, but they still hoped to get some information. After all, he was the calmest among them, other than ruan Xiquan and the others.


    GE Zhengxiang was also restless. In the beginning, he was still able to chat and laugh with everyone, but later on, he could only walk back and forth in a depressed manner.


    ¡°City Lord, don¡¯t loiter around anymore, my eyes are already dazzled.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan sat leisurely and sipped his tea. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The members of the GaN wuqin unit also began to laugh, their faces filled with derision.


    The members of the battle blade team were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to show their anger. Only Liao yangbing remained calm.


    GE Zhengxiang didn¡¯t show ruan Xiquan and the others any good attitude either. He turned to Liao yangbing and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yang Bing, look at that li Feiyang.¡±


    Liao yangbing made a silent gesture and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t really believe that he will be able to exterminate the green snapper tribe, but he will definitely not be in danger.


    Whether it was Yunxiao¡¯s strength or intelligence, he would never fall in such a place.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡±


    ¡°But how do you judge that brother Feiyang won¡¯t be in danger?¡± Liang Yuanji interjected. After all, the strength of the sea Race is there for all to see.¡±


    All the members of the battle blade team breathed a sigh of relief. Since Liao yangbing had said so, Yunxiao should be safe.


    hehe, if that kid isn¡¯t dead, he must have found a place to hide outside the city. After a while, he¡¯ll come back pretending to be seriously injured and brag about how many sea tribe members he has killed.


    ¡°That explains why li Feiyang is safe,¡± gan wuqin sneered.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face turned cold, and an unparalleled aura pressed over. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are to dare to speak so casually in front of me?¡±


    He had long found these people to be an eyesore, so he could use this opportunity to punish them.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s aura was like a mountain, and he did not show any mercy. Gan wuqin was sent flying as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He slammed the table and stood up angrily, ¡± ¡°Liao yangbing, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Liao yangbing retracted his aura and regained his calm look. He smiled and sipped his tea.¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just teaching these ignorant ants a lesson and show them some respect in front of us.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned green with anger. Liao yangbing was obviously beating the dog to show him, the owner, but he did not know how to refute it. He could only snort a few times and say, ¡± ¡°Could gan wuqin be wrong? I think if li Feiyang is not dead, he must be hiding.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Liao yangbing asked. Why was li Feiyang hiding outside? I hope that Lord Xi Quan can dispel everyone¡¯s doubts and improve everyone¡¯s IQ level.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan thought for a long time before he mumbled, ¡± ¡°How would I know why he¡¯s hiding? Maybe he didn¡¯t hide, and it¡¯s highly possible that he was killed by the sea Race when he went to the sea.¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    Liao yangbing clapped a few times and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°It would be great if li Feiyang was as smart as you, my Lord,¡±


    ¡°Liao yangbing, what do you mean?¡± ruan Xiquan was furious. Are you mocking me?¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare to mock you, Sir. I really envy your high IQ.¡±


    A voice came from outside the city, and then a beam of light fell. It was Yunxiao, who had returned and manifested in the hall.


    ¡°Young master Feiyang!¡±


    Liao yangbing and GE Zhengxiang both cried out in surprise, and their faces were filled with joy. The members of the battle blade team were also overjoyed.


    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s the point of wasting everyone¡¯s time by hiding out and coming back?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan sneered coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡± GE Zhengxiang said. He was sincerely grateful to Yunxiao and the others, but he was getting more and more disgusted with ruan Xiquan and his gang.


    your words are too harsh, Lord Xiquan, ¡± Yunxiao said. I wonder what divine power you have cultivated that you can see me hiding? ¡± He turned to look at ruan Xiquan, his gaze turning cold. He was going to start with ruan Xiquan.


    Ruan Xiquan didn¡¯t know that he was in trouble, so he still looked down on him and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Tsk, if you didn¡¯t hide, with your strength, would you be able to go to the sea and not die? Who are you trying to fool!¡±


    Lord Xiquan¡¯s words have really chilled my heart, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. I can¡¯t believe the trust between people is so low. As a member of the United Front, I¡¯m really disappointed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Feiyang, don¡¯t put on an act in front of me. Pay attention to your status! If you say you went to the sea, you have to show evidence. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a rebellion against your superior. I have to discipline you on behalf of someone!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± what if you have evidence? what can you say? ¡± Can I also teach a lesson to a certain person who made fun of me?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned cold and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how boring. They¡¯re completely unreasonable and only know how to use martial arts to suppress their own people. If you have the ability, go and fight the sea Race.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, and he could not hide his contempt.

 Chapter 1029

    ?


    1029 Chapter 1029-cleaning


    Ruan Xiquan was furious on the spot. After being rebuked by Yunxiao¡¯s words, he wanted to hit him, but he felt that it was inappropriate, so he said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you can produce evidence that you fought against the sea Race, I¡¯ll let you hit me a few times! If you can¡¯t, Hmph, you know the consequences!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered across his face. Not to mention that he did not believe that Yunxiao could really survive the trip to the sea, even if he did, he would not have the courage to hit him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and there was a playful smile on his lips.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Ruan Xiquan replied proudly. I¡¯m a six-stars Martial Emperor. How can I trick a martial honor like you?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then threw something to the ground and said, ¡± city Lord, take a look and see if this is the head of the green snapper commander.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked for a moment and hurriedly came over to watch.


    Even Liao yangbing was shocked. Since Yunxiao had said so, it must be true. He gave the calm young man a horrified look, and the shock in his heart was indescribable. How did he do it?


    GE Zhengxiang was also extremely shocked. He grabbed the head and examined it a few times before exhaling heavily. His face was filled with unconcealed shock as he said, I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s the green snapper commander¡¯s head, but this head is indeed a high-level martial Supreme. It should be true!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression also changed as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? GE Zhengxiang, you¡¯re trying to set me up with him!¡±


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression was indifferent. He raised the head in front of ruan Xiquan with both hands and said, ¡± my Lord, you can see for yourself. You should be able to tell if it¡¯s a high-level martial Supreme¡¯s head better than me.


    Ruan Xiquan stared at the broken Head for a while, and his hands were covered in cold sweat. It was indeed the head of a high-level martial Supreme!


    Lord Xiquan, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. what do you think? ¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned pale. you! How did you do it? ¡± he asked. There must be something fishy about this!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Whether there¡¯s something fishy or not has something to do with Your Excellency? But you said you would let me beat you up, can you fulfill your promise now?¡±


    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces as they looked at ruan Xiquan.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t take back what he had said in front of everyone, so he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph! If you have the ability, then come and fight me! I¡¯ll just stand here and not move. If you don¡¯t dare to make a move, don¡¯t say I¡¯ve broken the contract!¡±


    There was a fierce and violent look on his face as he stared at Yunxiao. He knew that Yunxiao would not have the courage to do so.


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°As a six-stars Martial Emperor, your protective Origin Energy is very powerful. I¡¯m afraid that my fist will be shattered. May I use a weapon?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, you can do whatever you want!¡±


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao took out his hammer and walked up to it.


    Liao yangbing sighed and turned around. He had already expected what would happen next. It would be a terrible scene. This was the example of how one would not die if they did not seek death.


    Excitement also shone in the eyes of the members of the battle blade team as they waited for a good show.


    On the other hand, gan wuqin and the others had fierce looks on their faces, waiting to see how Yunxiao would be finished.


    ¡°Lord Xi Quan, I¡¯m sorry to offend you.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently as he raised the hammer and smashed it at the man¡¯s chest. A flash of lightning flashed across the hall, and a long arc was drawn behind the hammer.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The lightning was so strong that it instantly pierced through his protective energy. His cold expression instantly turned into fear, but it was too late. He spat out a word in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The hammer directly smashed into his chest, and a bolt of lightning passed through it, causing a huge black pit to appear on the ground behind him. The entire Hall was almost shaken to the point of being annihilated, and chaos was everywhere.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s body was sent flying by the lightning, spinning in the air countless times before landing outside the hall.


    Apart from Liao yangbing and the members of the battle blade team, everyone else¡¯s mouths were wide open. Their minds went blank, and they lost the ability to think.


    GE Zhengxiang and gan wuqin rubbed their eyes as hard as they could, thinking that they were seeing things. However, after rubbing their eyes a few times, they still saw ruan Xiquan lying on the ground in the distance. His body was pitch black and constantly emitting smoke. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    ¡°Mister Feiyang, Is He Dead?¡± Liao yangbing asked softly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    GE Zhengxiang and gan wuqin were both shocked and trembled. A six-stars martial sovereign was going to die under the attack of an eight-stars martial Supreme?


    This was especially so for the members of gan wuqin¡¯s team. They suddenly seemed to understand something, as if they had offended someone they could not afford to offend. Their faces all paled as they looked at gan wuqin in despair, fear appearing on their faces.


    although he¡¯s a bit of a scumbag, he¡¯s still quite strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he¡¯ll be of use in the upcoming defense of the city.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have a use for it, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to live to baichong city,¡± he added after a pause.


    The members of the wuqin unit were all covered in cold sweat, their bodies trembling and their teeth chattering in fear.


    Yunxiao gave them a look and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid. I don¡¯t have the time to argue with you. The situation in whiterush city is extremely grim. If everyone does their best to defend the city, we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Gan wuqin was quick-witted, and he immediately seized the opportunity. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best! Thank you, Lord Feiyang, for letting bygones be bygones. Even if we die, we must protect this city. As long as we live, the city will live. If the city dies, the city will die!¡±


    although you are greedy and narrow-minded, you are very smart, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s easy to talk to smart people.


    Gan wuqin wiped the sweat off his forehead, nodded repeatedly, and stepped to the side. A huge rock was finally put down from his heart; his life was temporarily saved.


    Liao yangbing frowned,¡±Mister Feiyang, are you saying that we have to stay and defend the city?¡±


    GE Zhengxiang suddenly looked overjoyed as he looked at Yunxiao with anticipation.


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Yunxiao said seriously. If we leave now, whitewash city will definitely fall. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll break through this place and cause the entire Eastern Sea defense line to collapse.¡±


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face was full of worry. He was not a warrior of justice, and if it were not for the situation, he would not have been forced to fight on the front line. He said,¡±But with just the few of us here ¡­¡±


    of course we can¡¯t, ¡± Yunxiao said. but we have to wait until the Eastern Region sends someone here. Although I¡¯m not a selfless person, this matter concerns the safety of my clan, so I have to do my best.


    Overjoyed, GE Zhengxiang hurriedly bowed to Yunxiao and said gratefully, ¡± ¡°Zhengxiang will never forget young master Feiyang¡¯s great kindness!¡±


    Yunxiao helped him up and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a favor. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m not the one who helped you. Take out all the vitality stones in the city. I¡¯m going to set up a great formation outside the city to wait for the Marine race.¡±


    ¡°Young master Feiyang, you¡¯re a formation master?¡± GE Zhengxiang asked in delight.


    Yunxiao nodded. I know a little. I can also repair the teleportation arrays in the city.


    GE Zhengxiang was overjoyed. He suddenly felt as if he had seen boundless light from the darkness. He hastily offered the Dragon Crystal with both hands and said respectfully,¡±All manpower and resources in the city will be under the command of young master Feiyang!¡±


    Yunxiao put away the Dragon Crystal without any hesitation. Suddenly, a deafening roar came from outside.


    It was the unconscious ruan Xiquan who suddenly got up. His whole body was black, and he turned into a ray of light and rushed over. li Feiyang, I¡¯m going to kill you!


    Just now, he had been knocked unconscious by the tremendous power of the Thunderbolt. The first thing he did after waking up was to seek revenge from Yunxiao. He did not expect the other party to be stronger than him, so he thought it was the hammer.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. A hammer appeared in his hand, and he raised it high and was about to slam it down.


    Ruan Xiquan was shocked and quickly stopped. He stomped his feet and instantly turned into several afterimages. It was difficult to distinguish the real from the fake as they rushed forward from different directions.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, he appeared directly above ruan Xiquan¡¯s real body and smashed down with his hammer!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the hammer, and the other end of the hammer shot up into the sky, blasting away the remaining ruins of the hall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan crashed into the ground without a doubt, creating a bottomless pit on the ground. Everyone retreated in shock.


    At this moment, gan wuqin and the others completely shut their mouths and put away any signs of resistance. If Yunxiao had used an opportunistic move to send ruan Xiquan flying earlier, then this was a completely head-on fight, and he had sent a six-stars Martial Emperor flying with one move.


    No wonder Liao yangbing had been so respectful to this man. It turned out that he had known Yunxiao¡¯s strength for a long time. It also made sense that the Warblade team had remained unscathed.


    Gan wuqin was filled with regret. He cursed himself for being so stupid. He didn¡¯t even see through such a huge flaw, and he still stood against this man. He had almost fallen into the abyss of eternal damnation. Fortunately, this man was magnanimous and didn¡¯t hold it against them. Otherwise, a single hammer strike would have wiped out an entire team.


    Lord Yang Bing, I¡¯ll leave ruan Xiquan to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope he will listen to me and cooperate with the defense of the city. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him.


    It was better not to have a disobedient Martial Emperor. Otherwise, it would be a great hidden danger if he had disloyalty.


    Liao yangbing nodded heavily. Although he didn¡¯t want to stay to defend the city, he would do his best since he had already decided.


    He turned to Liang Yuanji and gan wuqin and said,¡±all of you, go patrol the area and find the other team as soon as possible.¡± The city Lord will send people to monitor the movements of the sea and report immediately if there is a situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    let¡¯s go! the crowd shouted in unison, and the entire White rush City surrounded Yunxiao.

 Chapter 1030

    ?


    1030 Chapter 1030-arrangement


    After Yunxiao assigned the tasks in the city, everyone began to get busy.


    GE Zhengxiang had also taken out all kinds of resources in the entire White rush City and handed them to Yunxiao. At this moment, he had one hundred percent trust in Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao pointed to a man beside him and said, ¡± Take him to the teleportation formation. He¡¯s an eighth-tier Alchemist, and he can help you repair the teleportation formation.


    GE Zhengxiang was overjoyed and looked at the man. He saw that the man was very young, and he had some doubts about his ability. But, since he was introduced by Yunxiao, he naturally did not dare to question him on the spot.


    What made him feel strange was that this person wasn¡¯t among the people who had entered the city. How did this person appear?


    Gu Yuesheng gave Yunxiao a complicated look and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang trusts me so much, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡±


    Yunxiao stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He put his hands together and bowed.¡±I won¡¯t let down Lord Feiyang¡¯s trust!¡±


    He had long known Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and he had learned a lot from Yuan gaohan during this period of time, so the little resentment he had before had long disappeared. Even if he was asked to leave Yuan gaohan now, he would probably not agree.


    When he was released and asked for Yunxiao¡¯s help in repairing the array, he had thought of escaping with the help of the array and going to the Holy region to find Yuan gaohan¡¯s real body for help, but he gave up the idea on second thought. If that were the case, not only would the Holy region be unable to deal with Yunxiao, but Yuan gaohan¡¯s avatar would also be put in extreme danger.


    If Yunxiao ruthlessly killed this clone, Yuan gaohan¡¯s alchemy skills would never improve again, which was something Gu Yuesheng did not want to see.


    Moreover, he was not confident that he could escape. After all, the man in front of him was the legendary peerless martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang, whose title was Army destroyer!


    After watching GE Zhengxiang fly away with Gu Yuesheng, Yunxiao flew up to the top of the city wall and carefully observed the terrain.


    His glabella flashed, and a ray of light shot out. PU Jinshan instantly reappeared.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    PU Jinshan looked around in a daze. From the beginning to the end, he still couldn¡¯t understand what was going on with him.


    Yunxiao pointed to the front and said, ¡± the sea Race is coming to attack the city soon. I¡¯m going to set up several arrays here. What do you think? ¡±


    PU Jinshan was stunned,¡¯the sea Race is attacking the city? What is this place?¡±


    He looked around in a daze and saw that the people in the city were all in a hurry. The entire city seemed to be shrouded in an extremely oppressive atmosphere.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. you don¡¯t need to know this, ¡± he shouted. I need to set up several arrays here that can block the Army of a hundred thousand sea tribe soldiers and withstand the attacks of high-level martial sovereigns.


    ¡°A hundred thousand troops? A high-level martial Supreme?¡±


    PU Jinshan was shocked and said,¡±if the 100000 soldiers are only at the three talents, four symbols, and five elements realm, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°If his realm is any higher, there¡¯s still a high-level martial Supreme.¡± He looked embarrassed.


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± the Army of 100000 is basically at the realm of six directions, seven constellations, and eight desolations, and there may not be only one high-level Martial Emperor. I don¡¯t care about that. You must stop them for me, or I¡¯ll throw you out and let you stop them!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    PU Jinshan was instantly dumbfounded. He still couldn¡¯t react to what had happened, and he was about to face a crisis of life and death.


    we don¡¯t have much time left, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn expression. in three to ten days, the sea Race will definitely come to attack.


    Although he had not come into contact with Yun Xiang many times, he had observed his personality very clearly. He would definitely not allow himself to suffer such a huge loss. He would definitely adjust his condition in the shortest time possible and attack with all his might. What he was most worried about right now was still that deep-sea Giant beast. If it was mobilized, the entire white surge city would probably not be able to stop it.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and an idea flashed through his mind. He seemed to understand the situation in Motian city and the intention of the sea clan. If they were also summoning deep-sea beasts there ¡­


    His face suddenly turned extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t know about the hidden cards of the skyscraping city, but he had experienced the strength of the deep-sea Giant beast. If those things could really be summoned, and more than one and in groups, not to mention the skyscraping city, even the red moon City or the misty snow sacred city might not be able to stop them!


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    PU Jinshan asked carefully when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face turn pale all of a sudden, not knowing what had happened.


    Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± mind your own business. In short, in ten days at most, three days would be the best. Set up a few powerful arrays for me. At that time, you will be the main array below the city. If the array is broken, you will be the first one to die.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he transferred all the resources that GE Zhengxiang had given him to PU Jinshan. Furthermore, with a flash of light, the five-element white fish also flew over.


    PU Jinshan was already dumbfounded. When he saw the five elements white fish, he immediately revealed a look of joy and said excitedly, ¡± if you have this, give me three days. I can set up a great five elements barrier. I can even block a few high-level martial sovereigns!


    ¡®I hope so,¡¯ Yunxiao said. In short, you have to remember that you are the one who is in charge of the formation. If the formation is broken, I will not let you escape into the city.¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face immediately turned green as he sobbed, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, are there really 100000 sea tribes? What¡¯s the cultivation base of a high-level martial Supreme? how many of them are there?¡±


    there are more than 100000 sea tribe members, but I don¡¯t know how many high-level martial sovereigns there are, ¡± Yunxiao said. but one of them is a deep-sea beast, and its strength may be comparable to a nine-stars martial sovereign!


    ¡°?! A nine-stars martial sovereign!¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s heart fell into a bottomless abyss, and he felt the world spinning. He cried, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, it¡¯s my fault for offending you before. I¡¯ve tried my best to make up for it, and you¡¯ve also promised to let me live. Even if I do everything I can, it¡¯s impossible to stop a nine-star martial sovereign!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me. Do as you see fit!¡±


    He flicked his sleeves and left, turning into a ray of light that shot up into the clouds. He entered the void and sat down cross-legged to cultivate.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s glass heart shattered to the ground as he gave the void a resentful look. He knew that Yunxiao must be watching him every minute, so it was impossible for him to escape. He could only try his best to set up an array with all the things he had learned.


    He held the five elements white fish in his hand and regained some of his confidence. He didn¡¯t know how powerful it would be if he could set up a great five elements boundary with this thing. Perhaps it could really block a nine-star martial sovereign.


    Yunxiao smiled as he watched PU Jinshan get busy in the void, but his eyes were flashing with a serious look.


    With a flash, he directly transformed into a human form in the divine realm tablet and looked at the endless land.


    In a barren land, there was a red patch. The blood Fiend that he had captured earlier was lying on the ground, seemingly resting.


    Yunxiao disappeared from where he was and reappeared above the blood Fiend, deep in thought.


    The blood Beast seemed to have sensed something. It rose to its feet and stared vigilantly at Yunxiao while growling and its eyes shone with a fierce light.


    this thing of yours is also made of endless tainted blood, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can use it to make some use of its remaining heat.


    He made a grabbing motion in the air and the blood Fiend was immediately pulled up. It struggled with all its might but to no avail.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fingers, and the blood Beast exploded, turning into a pool of blood in the air. But soon, it gathered toward the center and condensed again, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and crushed it again. Then, he took out some raw materials, unfolded them in front of him, and threw them into the tainted blood.


    A series of hand seals flashed through his hands, and rays of golden light were sent into it, starting to refine.


    Three days later, Yunxiao sat cross-legged in the air with a long, red ruler floating in front of him, spinning.


    The surrounding spirit Qi gushed madly into the blood ruler and was constantly sucked in. Yunxiao took out a large number of primordial stones and shattered them in the air, then the blood ruler swallowed the vast amount of primordial Qi as if it could never be full.


    Two days later, the blood ruler¡¯s spinning speed became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped and quietly floated in the air.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes as well, and there was a look of joy on his face. With a wave of his hand, the blood ruler fell into his hand, and runes flashed on it one after another. In the end, the light converged, and it looked like an ordinary red jade ruler.


    Yunxiao muttered to himself with some heartache, ¡± ¡°In order to feed this thing, I¡¯ve almost used up all my primordial stones. If I can¡¯t unleash its power to my satisfaction, then it really won¡¯t be worth it.¡±


    Although his heart ached, there was still joy in his eyes. He seemed to be very satisfied.


    Then, with a flash, he disappeared from the divine realm tablet and reappeared in the sky above whitewash city.


    Yunxiao looked out of the city and saw PU Jinshan sitting cross-legged on a big rock, his hands in a strange incantation gesture, and he was not moving.


    His body did not seem to have changed at all.


    But, when Yunxiao swept his divine sense over it, he felt an extremely dangerous aura coming at his face. Even he felt a little frightened, as if he would suffer an unimaginable attack as soon as he entered it.


    Yunxiao was surprised, but he smiled.


    Humans could only unleash their greatest potential when they were facing life and death.


    In the city, Gu Yuesheng had also almost finished repairing the teleportation array. He had also helped GE Zhengxiang repair the city¡¯s great array. He used to be a secret Alchemist and knew many strange secret techniques. He also joined in and made GE Zhengxiang extremely happy.


    At the same time, GE Zhengxiang was also trying to find out Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but he was interrupted by Gu Yuesheng. ¡°Don¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t want to die. You don¡¯t have the right to know the identity of this Lord.¡±


    This shocked GE Zhengxiang, and he was filled with all kinds of speculations about Yunxiao¡¯s identity. At the same time, he was overjoyed. The stronger Yunxiao was, the greater the confidence he had in defending whiterush city.


    There¡¯s a chubby girl living upstairs. She starts to jump rope every night around 9 o ¡®clock sharp. She¡¯s very perseverant and I should learn from her.

 Chapter 1031

    ?


    1031 Chapter 1031-reinforcements


    On this day, the passage between baichong city and the outside world was finally restored. Good news came from blazing light City, and a large number of martial artists were teleported over to help defend the city.


    The red water team led by e Lechi had also been found, and the towering Sky City had also sent an order for Liao yangbing and the other two teams to stay in baichong city to assist the castellan GE Zhengxiang.


    The city Lord¡¯s mansion had a new meeting hall. It was very simple, but it did not lose its Majesty. Everyone gathered inside.


    There were close to a hundred people seated in the hall. They were the three martial sovereigns and a few captains from the skyscraping city, some martial sovereigns and captains from the blazing light City, and finally some of the leaders from baichong city. The atmosphere was still alright, but ruan Xiquan was sitting there alone, exuding an inexplicable chill, making the atmosphere of the entire venue extremely awkward.


    E Lechi didn¡¯t know what had happened, but seeing ruan Xiquan¡¯s gloomy expression, he knew that there must be something wrong. However, it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to ask, so he could only stand there quietly with a habitual smile on his face.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face was full of enthusiasm as he said in delight,¡±Thank you for coming all the way here to help us. I¡¯ll introduce everyone to each other.¡±


    Ten squads had arrived from blazing light City, two of which were Level 1 squads, three of which were Level 2 squads, and five of which were Level 3 squads. As such, the strength of the entire whiterush city had been doubled.


    Two of the first-level teams were from the local sects of the Eastern Region, the mountain-crushing sect and the moon-bearing sword sect. They were led by a few mid-stage martial Supreme elders. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with pride and confidence as if they were the only ones who could stop them.


    The elders of the two sects nodded at ruan Xiquan and e Lechi of the red moon City, and they just glanced at the others.


    Even though he was a little arrogant, GE Zhengxiang was still exceptionally happy. After introducing himself to everyone, some of the elders of baichong city also had happy expressions on their faces, and they were all grinning from ear to ear.


    we¡¯ll definitely do our best to assist you, Lord Castellan, ¡± e Lechi said. it won¡¯t be a problem for us to protect a city.


    He also knew a lot about the East Sea Battlefront. All the experts in the entire coastal area were gathered in the sky towering city, while the other places were just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals at most. It was much safer to stay here.


    GE Zhengxiang expressed his gratitude, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder how confident Lord Feiyang is in defending the city?¡±


    The crowd was taken aback, and their brows furrowed slightly as they sized Yunxiao up, wondering why GE Zhengxiang had asked this man.


    Yunxiao smiled slightly, but it was a bitter smile. The key to defending the city was whether PU Jinshan¡¯s great five elements barrier could stop the deep-sea Giant beast. If it could, the city would be fine, but if it could not, he would still die unless another hundred teams came and annihilated the beast with a sea of people.


    A trace of worry flashed across GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face as he asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Does Lord Feiyang feel that you are not confident?¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I hope it works.


    His declaration immediately caused GE Zhengxiang¡¯s heart to become heavy. The atmosphere in the hall became slightly oppressive.


    ¡°Haha, I hope it works, right?¡±


    Yan Shushu, an elder of the mountain crushing sect, sneered. He raised his chin and gave Yunxiao a contemptuous look as he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s this person¡¯s name? You dare to speak so arrogantly here!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t say¡± I hope it works,¡±then should I say¡± I hope it doesn¡¯t work?¡±¡±


    Yan Shushu¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted,¡±How audacious! Only martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens are qualified to speak here. Who Do You Think You Are to speak so casually?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they all had different expressions. GE Zhengxiang secretly felt that things were bad and hurriedly stood up to mediate, but he heard ruan Xiquan¡¯s strange voice from behind him, ¡± Hmph, with Lord Feiyang¡¯s divine might, what sea beast can¡¯t he kill? don¡¯t try to scare us little minions.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Xiquan is really humorous.¡±


    Yan Shushu laughed sarcastically and said to ruan Xiquan in an attempt to please him, ¡± ¡°For an ignorant junior like him, just give him a hundred slaps and let him reflect on his actions.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face flashed with a cold smile as he squinted his eyes and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. After all, we¡¯re all on the same side and fighting for the human race.


    Yan Shushu quickly became respectful and loudly praised,¡±Lord Xi Quan is indeed of noble character and prioritizes the overall situation. We are ashamed of our inferiority!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned red. Lord Shushu, you¡¯re being too serious. Let¡¯s listen to what this Lord Feiyang has to say.


    ¡°Hehe, what wise ideas can he possibly have?¡±


    Yan Shushu¡¯s eyes flashed with contempt, and he laughed,¡±Well, I have to learn from Lord Xiquan¡¯s magnanimity, so I¡¯ll just listen to his words.¡±


    Everyone cast a disdainful look at Yan Shushu. This kind of flattery was no different from kneeling and licking. You¡¯re a mid-stage martial Supreme after all, is it really good to flatter him like this?


    However, Yan Shushu acted as if nothing had happened and continued to sit proudly.


    E Lechi didn¡¯t know the details, but he found that something was wrong. Both he and ruan Xiquan came from Red Moon City, and he knew that the latter was by no means an easy person to talk to. There must be something between ruan Xiquan and Yunxiao.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here for baichong city, so please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± GE Zhengxiang hastily added. Although young master Feiyang is only an eight-star martial Supreme, his strength is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yan Shushu said disdainfully,¡±then if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely ask young master Feiyang to give us some pointers, ha, haha!.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was extremely anxious. The sea Race had not arrived yet, and if they directly caused internal conflicts, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    there¡¯s a chance, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯ll have a chance.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s laughter suddenly stopped, and his face darkened. He shouted,¡±What did you say, kid?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng had been standing carefully behind Yunxiao with an expressionless face. At this moment, he raised his eyes slightly and glanced at Yan Shushu with undisguisable ridicule.


    Ruan Xiquan was secretly pleased with himself. He also hoped to use the power of these two sects to deal with Yunxiao. Even now, he could not be sure what Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base was, but he did not dare to fight again.


    E Lechi frowned and said,¡±elder Shushu, the war is urgent at the moment, so I hope you can do me a favor.¡± Any grudges, any dissatisfaction, we can talk about it after the defense of the city, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s master Yuechi who interceded for this kid, I naturally won¡¯t pursue this matter for the time being,¡± Yan Shushu hurriedly said.


    E Lechi nodded slightly, but when he saw ruan Xiquan¡¯s angry gaze, he was even more curious about what had happened between the two.


    He turned his eyes to Liao yangbing, who also had her eyes half-closed and pretended not to see anything. So, he could only turn his eyes to Yunxiao, who had a clear look in his eyes as if nothing had happened.¡±Does young master Feiyang know the situation of the sea Race here very well?¡±


    I know a little, ¡± Yunxiao said. I know that they have a very huge sea beast with infinite power. I don¡¯t know if I can stop it.


    ¡°How powerful is he?¡± e Lechi asked.


    I can¡¯t tell you the details, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know if those sea beasts can fight on land. I hope they can¡¯t, or the situation will be grim.


    The elder of the moonbearing sword sect, Jing Yongye, who had been silent all this time, spoke up, if it¡¯s a giant beast, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. This time, the toyue sword sect also brought three eighth-grade netherworld battleships, which are the best at dealing with giant beasts.


    great! GE Zhengxiang was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡± with three eighth-grade warships, there¡¯s nothing to worry about! I will never forget the righteousness of the moon sword sect!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our duty to defend our clan in this war!¡± Jing Yongye said with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao was also slightly delighted. With three netherworld warships and the great five elements barrier, they might really be able to stop the deep-sea Giant beast.


    GE Zhengxiang bowed to everyone and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the safety of baichong city in your hands!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly stood up, but no one dared to bow to him.


    Suddenly, a long, sharp howl came from outside the hall, piercing one¡¯s eardrums.


    ¡°Enemy alert!¡± GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s pupils shrank, and he said, ¡± ¡°They actually came so quickly?¡± He turned his eyes to Yunxiao.


    GE Zhengxiang did the same. Although he was the city Lord, it seemed that everything was under Yunxiao¡¯s control. Yan Shushu¡¯s brows furrowed, and a trace of gloominess and doubt appeared on his face.


    Jing Yong ye¡¯s brows also rose slightly, but he did not say anything.


    let¡¯s go to the city gate tower first, ¡± Yunxiao said, his eyes narrowing.


    Under GE Zhengxiang¡¯s lead, nearly a hundred experts flew up to the top of the city wall and stood in a row as they looked into the distance.


    The figures of the sea Race couldn¡¯t be seen on the horizon, but everyone could sense the aura of a storm coming. Everyone¡¯s faces revealed a grave expression.


    Jing Yong ye¡¯s eyes were fixed on the outside of the city, and he asked suspiciously,¡±That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an array master invited by Lord Feiyang,¡± GE Zhengxiang quickly explained.¡±He¡¯s set up an extremely powerful restriction outside the city.¡±


    He, Liao yangbing, and the others were all wondering in their hearts. PU Jinshan and Gu Yuesheng seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, and they had no idea when Yunxiao had called them over. Or were they old acquaintances and had been in the city all this time?


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Jing Yongye nodded, and he could not help but reevaluate Yunxiao. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an array master to be here. It should be foolproof.¡±


    Yan Shushu sneered,¡±even array Masters can be divided into many types.¡± I can see that the area outside is completely blank, and there isn¡¯t a single trace of a formation. Could it be that this formation master forgot to set it up?¡±


    Everyone frowned and looked down the city. Indeed, they couldn¡¯t feel any powerful restrictions, so they were all suspicious.


    Yunxiao looked into the distance and knew that it would take some time for the Army of the sea tribe to arrive, so he turned and walked toward Yan Shushu.


    GE Zhengxiang was greatly alarmed and hurriedly stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Lord Feiyang, Qianqian!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Previously, this Lord said that he wanted to ask me for some guidance. I was just planning to give him this opportunity.¡±


    Yan Shushu was stunned for a moment, and then his face darkened. He coldly said,¡±What did you say, kid? My ears aren¡¯t good.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was so anxious that his head was covered in sweat. He hurriedly said,¡±Lord Feiyang, united front, united front!¡±


    There¡¯s only one chapter left for today. Everyone, go to bed early. Good night.

 Chapter 1032

    ?


    1032 Chapter 1032-battle


    we can¡¯t work together, ¡± Yunxiao said. an idiot like him will only bring trouble to us. I might as well help him.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yan Shushu angrily said.


    His aura suddenly burst out, pushing several people around him away, and he was about to attack Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, a ray of light descended, and he saw Jing Yong ye¡¯s hand Pat his shoulder. That violent aura suddenly disappeared without a trace, and Yan Shushu¡¯s expression changed greatly.


    elder Shushu, ¡± Jing Yongye said, ¡± let it go for my sake. The Army is about to arrive. Do you want the sea Race to laugh at us? ¡±


    Yan Shushu¡¯s eyes flashed with horror. His aura had just burst out, but it had been scattered by the other party¡¯s casual palm. He immediately understood the difference between the two. His face turned extremely ugly as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±I didn¡¯t think that elder Yongye would also defend such an arrogant and ignorant junior!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t protect anyone, I¡¯ll only protect the interests of my clan,¡± Jing Yong ye replied indifferently.¡±I hope everyone can consider the big picture. It¡¯s the same for elder Shushu and young master Feiyang.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan suddenly spoke up. as the saying goes,¡¯before dealing with the outside world, we must first settle the internal affairs.¡¯ If there are people who are not United and put on an act all day long, it will only do more harm than good to the war.


    Yan Shushu saw that ruan Xiquan was protecting him and was instantly overjoyed. He coldly looked at Jing Yongye and said, Lord Xi Quan is right. I hope that elder Yongye will not make a mistake for an undeserved person!


    He believed that Jing Yongye would not dare to reject ruan Xiquan¡¯s request.


    As expected, Jing Yong ye¡¯s brows immediately furrowed. He was also unwilling to go against the people of the red moon City in public, as it would not benefit him or his Affairs.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and immediately took a deep breath before shouting,¡±Don¡¯t quarrel! According to the request of the Eastern Region¡¯s higher-ups, you are all sent to assist me and listen to my command. Do you want to disobey my order?¡±


    At this time, he had no choice but to use the chicken feather as a token of authority. He did not want to see an internal fight.


    Everyone frowned and looked displeased, but no one said anything. After all, this was the request from the higher-ups, and it was not good to disobey.


    ¡°Haha, the city Lord is right. Let¡¯s all put aside our personal grudges. Don¡¯t forget the purpose of our visit, which is to obey the city Lord¡¯s orders and fight against the sea Race. If something goes wrong, no one will be able to bear the responsibility.¡±


    E Lechi also tried to smooth things over. He didn¡¯t know about The Grudge between ruan Xiquan and Yunxiao, but it was indeed not the time for internal strife. If Yunxiao was an ordinary eight-stars martial Supreme, he could have just killed him with a palm strike, but it did not look that simple.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely give you face, city Lord. However, I¡¯m feeling a little unwell, so I¡¯ll be taking a rest.¡±


    He directly transmitted a message and summoned PU Jinshan, before turning around and flying down the city.


    PU Jinshan was stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and followed her happily. He had been worried sick for the past few days. He was afraid that he would die in battle. Now that he didn¡¯t have to fight the sea Race at the front line, he was overjoyed. He smiled and nodded at everyone.


    Gu Yuesheng glanced at the crowd contemptuously and followed them.


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as well. It was not his place to interject when these Martial Emperor powerhouses were arguing. However, he still mustered up his courage and said, ¡± ¡°The members of our team are also feeling unwell, so we¡¯ll go rest first.¡±


    Without waiting for further instructions, the members of the battle blade team flew down from the city and followed Yunxiao.


    GE Zhengxiang looked embarrassed. Yunxiao was not giving him any face at all. But, when he thought of the other party¡¯s ability, he could do nothing about it. ¡°Is Lady Yang Bing also feeling unwell?¡±


    Liao yangbing wanted to go down as well, but everyone was staring at him. He blushed and said,¡±Although it¡¯s a little uncomfortable, I can still hold on.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±That¡¯s good. He should be fine after resting for a while, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    No one spoke again. Yunxiao¡¯s departure with his team might be the best solution, so at least there would be no internal strife when they faced the enemy.


    In an instant, the oppressive aura in the distance became stronger and stronger. All of a sudden, the world changed color. A large number of Sea Race people flew over in the sky, their killing intent shaking the sky.


    The sky was filled with the figures of the sea Race. Moreover, all of them had used seawater to condense into clouds and were stepping on the water clouds. From a distance, it looked like a large lake floating in the sky.


    ¡°Everyone in white surge city, listen up! Those who surrender will not be killed!¡±


    A heaven-shaking roar rang out from the sea Race, causing the entire sky to tremble. It resounded through all of whitewash city, and all the humans paled. Knowing that a powerful enemy was coming, panic instantly spread through the city. Everyone nervously looked up at the city walls, hoping that the experts would be able to stop them. They all began to pray.


    GE Zhengxiang looked at the sea tribe Army in the distance, his eyes spewing fire as he roared, ¡± are there any Warriors of white surge city who have surrendered?!


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I won¡¯t surrender even if I die!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison, their voices shaking the heavens. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s blood was ignited, and their battle intent soared.


    The members of the sea tribe were all frowning and their faces were ferocious. They were all rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, wanting to rush down and kill.


    Guang Yi sat quietly in the chariot and glanced at Yun Xiang, ¡± ¡°Cousin, these stubborn humans won¡¯t surrender. Kill them all. It¡¯s just a city, we can just wipe it out.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the City Tower, but he did not see Yunxiao. He was suspicious.¡¯Is Yunxiao not in the city, and he just happened to pass by?


    His expression was uncertain. Since the Army had already come out, it was impossible to return empty-handed. He said, ¡± ¡°Cousin, I know you¡¯ve always been unconvinced of me. Do you need a chance to perform now?¡±


    Guang Yi was stunned but immediately understood what he meant. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Cousin, you want me to probe the depths of this city and be cannon fodder, right?¡±


    ¡°The people of my clan have never lacked the word ¡®courage¡¯. There are countless brave warriors who are willing to step out!¡± If you¡¯re not willing, then retreat to the back and don¡¯t block the path of the Warriors!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned white with anger. He clapped his hands and shouted angrily, ¡± don¡¯t try to provoke me with your words. I will bring a group of Warriors and raze this city to the ground. I will let cousin know that there are people in the East Sea!


    A hint of mockery flashed across RUO Xiang¡¯s face as he snorted,¡±Then I¡¯d like to see cousin¡¯s might.¡± He placed his hands behind his head and lazily laid on the chair.


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned green and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Are there any sea tribe warriors who are willing to go down with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow Lord Guang Yi to battle!¡±


    There was a loud roar behind him, and everyone was fighting to get up, constantly squeezing out.


    Only then did Guang Yi¡¯s face reveal a smug expression. He glanced at run Xiang and snorted lightly, saying in a clear voice,¡±Those who are not afraid of death, follow me!¡±


    He took the lead, a long white sword in his hand. He rushed down from the sky and attacked the city Tower.


    Almost all the sea tribe members followed and descended from the sky.


    All of the humans in whitewash city paled as they looked up at the sky in shock.


    GE Zhengxiang, who was on top of the city wall, also gasped. Although the city had been sealed off by the green snapper tribe for a long time, this was the first time they were facing the sea tribe head-on. He roared, ¡± ¡°Kill all the experts with me!¡±


    The sounds of killing immediately shook the heavens as the soldiers on the city walls also flew up and charged toward the sea tribe.


    At the same time, the city¡¯s great array was also directly opened. The power of the barrier spread out and wrapped the city tightly. From time to time, the barrier glowed with golden light. It flowed on top of it and gathered together. When it reached a certain concentration, it condensed into a golden light and shot out, instantly penetrating several members of the sea tribe on the spot.


    Yunxiao looked up into the sky and said, ¡± ¡°This city¡¯s defensive array is not bad. Did you set it up?¡±


    Gu Yuesheng quickly replied respectfully, ¡± it¡¯s just a little modification. I¡¯ve added two defensive barriers and set up a few small attacking arrays. It¡¯s like adding flowers to a brocade.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a little trick, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    PU Jinshan took a look. It seemed that the level of this city protection formation was too low and couldn¡¯t arouse his interest.


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s expression changed and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, your tone is very stinky. Did you not brush your teeth?¡±


    PU Jinshan laughed. haha! Junior, you¡¯re just a little capable. Your temper is quite arrogant! As a master of arrays, he naturally would not argue with Gu Yuesheng. Moreover, his current status was very awkward, and he did not know whether he was Yunxiao¡¯s subordinate or a servant.


    Gu Yuesheng was not a kind person, but he had acted submissively in front of Yuan gaohan and Yunxiao, so he would not allow anyone to ridicule him.¡±Sir, since you think you have the ability, why don¡¯t you try drawing a line!¡±


    Before he met Yuan gaohan, he was already extremely arrogant. He had learned a lot from Yuan gaohan and simply didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes.


    PU Jinshan gave Yunxiao a look, asking for his opinion.


    what time is it now? ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± be quiet.


    His gaze focused slightly, and the Blood Moon appeared, looking through the layers of buildings and directly staring at the distant Yun Xiang. Although he couldn¡¯t see the huge-faced sea beast, there was an extremely terrifying aura beside Yun Xiang, and he was afraid that he could summon the huge-faced sea beast at any time.


    Gu Yuesheng snorted heavily. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey Yunxiao¡¯s order, but the look he gave PU Jinshan grew colder and colder, with a strong sense of provocation.


    PU Jinshan felt depressed. He also wanted to teach this arrogant fellow a lesson, so he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, I don¡¯t think these Sea Race people are a threat. If I were to be the main force outside, I would be able to exterminate them in a few rounds. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Killing until the sky turns dark and the ghosts wail and the gods howl. It¡¯s so noisy.


    wait and see, ¡± Yunxiao said. there will be a time for you to show off. Even if you don¡¯t want to go out, it won¡¯t be up to you.¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately stopped talking as he pondered over Yunxiao¡¯s words.

 Chapter 1033

    ?


    1033 Battleship


    The earth-shattering battle outside the city was extremely tragic. It was like a huge meat grinder. Many people had just rushed in, but before they could react, their heads were chopped off or their bodies exploded. A large number of human and Sea Race corpses fell down, dyeing the ground red.


    The sea race¡¯s numbers were too large, and they suppressed the human race in an instant. They killed as they retreated, and they all fled into the city¡¯s protective formation, relying on the barrier of the formation to protect themselves.


    Jing Yong ye¡¯s killing rage soared to the heavens, and he made a hand seal that shot into the air.


    The rune flashed in the air and disappeared. Then, a huge black hole appeared, constantly emitting energy fluctuations, causing the sky to shake.


    The members of the sea Race were all stunned, and they all looked up. Run Xiang¡¯s pupils also constricted, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a battleship, attack!¡±


    Guang Yi was also shocked. He knew the power of the human warships and there were some low-level warships in the palace of Dong Hai, but the power emanating from the sky was by no means comparable to those low-level warships.


    ¡°Quick, don¡¯t let that battleship out!¡±


    Guang Yi hollered and was the first to cut through the sky with his sword, slashing towards the black hole!


    However, the black hole suddenly became bright and spat out a warm Jade-like light. It was as if he was holding a piece of Jade in his mouth. The light became stronger and stronger, and suddenly bombarded down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and a huge beam of light descended with a loud bang. It shattered the sword Qi and the attacks of the oceanic species ¡®experts.


    The beam of light shot through the sea tribe, and a large number of them were immediately turned into ashes, leaving no bones behind.


    All of the members of the sea tribe paled as they stared in shock at the battleship that had completely revealed itself in the sky. It was like a monstrous beast that had blotted out the sky above whiterush city!


    The human powerhouses in the city were overjoyed, all of them excited.


    ¡°With this warship, there¡¯s no need to worry about these dregs not being destroyed!¡± GE Zhengxiang said with joy.


    don¡¯t be too happy just yet, ¡± Jing Yong ye said solemnly. although the battleships are powerful, they are too big of a target. I¡¯m just afraid that their experts will rush in and destroy them. It won¡¯t be easy to deal with them!


    Jing Yong ye suddenly shouted,¡±Protect the ship!¡± He turned into a beam of light and shot into the sky.


    Many experts from the sea tribe charged toward the netherworld warship. A few martial sovereigns among them even broke through the defense of the warship and rushed in.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression also changed drastically as he roared, ¡± ¡°Everyone, charge out and protect the warship!¡±


    The netherworld battleship in the sky was constantly emitting all kinds of light. Under the sea clan¡¯s all-out attack, it began to be destroyed. With the help of the human experts, the situation gradually stabilized.


    The battle between the two races had shifted from the city to the battleships in the sky.


    Then, the protective light of the battleship was opened again, and all kinds of attack formations were activated.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Beams of light kept shooting out of the Starship. Although they were not as powerful as the first time, they were still very destructive. They were fast and the attacks were very dense. A large number of members of the sea tribe were destroyed in a short time.


    Guang Yi and some of the commanders of the powerful races were furious. Such concentrated attacks were nothing to martial sovereigns, but they had reduced the number of low-level sea tribes on a large scale, greatly relieving the pressure on the human experts.


    ¡°All Nine Heavens realm Warriors, follow me and break this battleship!¡± Guang Yi roared.


    He circulated his Zhen Yuan, and his skin began to turn red. His face also began to twist, showing signs of dragonforming. The White sword in his hand emitted a dazzling cold light as he charged forward.


    A total of eight ninth heaven realm experts of the sea tribe gathered behind him. They all raised their origin power to the limit and charged toward the warship without any regard for anything else.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Jing Yong ye¡¯s face darkened as he shouted.


    The sword light in his hand swept out like a Peacock spreading its tail and slashed at Guang Yi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s sword aura descended, directly pressing down on Jing Yong ye¡¯s sword. Sword patterns rippled out, constantly cutting the skin of the two. However, the bodies of the sea Race were strong, and wounds appeared one after another, but no blood could be seen. On the other hand, Jing Yong ye¡¯s body was already covered in wounds, and his long clothes were dyed red with blood.


    Jing Yong ye was greatly alarmed. He had exchanged a few blows with Guang Yi just now, but he hadn¡¯t had such power. It seemed that Guang Yi had also used his trump card.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light, and the sword in his hand slashed down in a seemingly random manner. Each strike was faster than the last, and towards the end, one could barely see the sword¡¯s momentum. Only the sword patterns that were constantly rippling out from the clash of the two swords, and the blood that was splattering out from Jing Yongye¡¯s body, could be seen.


    GE Zhengxiang and the others were shocked. They wanted to fly over to help, but they were firmly held back by the other party¡¯s Nine Heavens experts. They simply could not split their attention.


    All the fierce fighting in the sky was reflected in the eyes of the humans in the city. Everyone was frightened and didn¡¯t know the outcome.


    Liang Yuanji licked his dry lips and said,¡±Lord Feiyang, shall we attack as well?¡±


    The members of the battle blade team also felt their blood boil. Although they were afraid, their battle intent surged.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not coming with us?¡± Liang Yuanji asked, stunned.


    Yunxiao shook his head.


    Liang Yuanji¡¯s expression darkened slightly. After a moment, he said, ¡± ¡°I hope that Sir will look at the big picture.¡±


    With that, he led the battle blade team and soared into the sky, flying towards the warship above.


    He thought Yunxiao was still fussing over what had happened, but Yunxiao did not bother to explain. He just kept an eye on runxiang¡¯s every move, and as long as he made a move, he would attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A loud boom rang out in the air above the battleship as Jing Yong ye was sent flying by Guang Yi¡¯s sword. His entire body fell into the battleship and shattered into pieces.


    Then, Guang Yi roared and his long sword turned into a huge sword shape. It slashed down from the sky and pierced through the entire eighth-grade warship.


    The hearts of all the humans trembled violently. They looked over in horror and saw that the defense of the battleship had been destroyed in an instant. Spiritual Qi kept overflowing from the battleship, and the body of the battleship was shaking violently, becoming extremely unstable.


    ¡°Not good! Everyone, retreat!¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was shocked and suddenly shouted. That battleship looked like it was about to explode.


    The human warriors were shocked. They turned around and retreated into the city.


    don¡¯t, don¡¯t go! Come and save me!


    Suddenly, a voice was heard. Yan Shushu had been injured by a Nine Heavens realm expert and was thrown into the battleship.


    A few mountain crushing sect ancient martial art practitioners were shocked and rushed over to help.


    ¡°Hmph, ants!¡±


    The Marine race expert turned around, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He roared and threw a punch in the air, instantly crushing two mountain destruction sect martialists.


    The remaining people were all scared out of their wits. They hurriedly turned around and fled, not daring to delay for even a moment.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s face revealed a look of despair. He suddenly looked at ruan Xiquan, who was about to leave, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord Xi Quan, save me!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan turned his head and frowned. He looked at Yan Shushu¡¯s opponent and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Shushu, you must hold on. I¡¯m quite injured, but I¡¯ll support you mentally. As long as you have the determination to not lose, you¡¯ll definitely be able to overcome any difficulty!¡±


    With that, ruan Xiquan disappeared in a few flashes. He was so fast that he was completely unharmed.


    Yan Shushu was dumbfounded and fell into despair.


    Soon, there was no one around the battleship, and the sea Race also kept retreating. However, the enemy of the nine Heavens realm kept staring at him, as if he would not stop until he tore him apart with his own hands. The violent aura on the battleship was getting stronger and stronger, and it was likely that it would not last much longer.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s face was ashen. Suddenly, his eyes brightened as he saw a person crawl out of the ship. It was Jing Yongye, who had been hacked into the ship by Guang Yi. Although he was covered in blood, his eyes flickered with a bright light, and he seemed to still have a lot of energy.


    ¡°Lord Yongye, over here, quickly come and save me!¡±


    Yan Shushu suddenly shouted. His eyes were filled with a strong desire to live.


    Jing Yong ye also knew that the battleship was about to explode, and was just about to leave when he saw Yan Shushu. He immediately flew over and loudly said,¡±Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± The sword Qi in his hand rose in the air, and he stabbed toward the oceanic species ¡®expert as one with his sword.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Marine race expert¡¯s expression changed. He had no choice but to use all his strength to deal with the might of that sword Qi. He roared in anger as golden light flickered on his fist wind, and he used his physical body to attack the sword Qi.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted,¡±Good! Let¡¯s join forces and kill this guy!¡±


    He gritted his teeth, and the aura on his body rose to the extreme. He instantly unleashed his potential to the maximum, turning into a ray of light and escaping downward.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone in the city widened their eyes, how could there be such a shameless person?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea tribe member¡¯s fist light directly collided with Jing Yong ye¡¯s sword, causing it to emit a loud trembling sound. The sword trembled continuously, and the fist force passed through the sword and into Jing Yong ye¡¯s body, causing his entire body to tremble.


    At this moment, he also saw Yan Shushu flying away. He was so angry that he was distracted for a moment. The sword light in his hand suddenly couldn¡¯t hold on and was blown away by the other party¡¯s fist force. The huge force entered his body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was once again shaken into the battleship.


    When the sea clan expert at the ninth heaven realm saw that Yan Shushu had escaped, he flew into a rage. Just as he was about to step out and tear Jing Yong ye apart, his expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly turned into a ray of light to escape.


    The Starship had finally reached its limit, and countless beams of light shot out from it. The violent Qi had also reached its peak.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The eighth-grade netherworld battleship exploded in the air, and the impact forced many sea tribe warriors to retreat.


    The light from the explosion of the battleship was like a scorching sun in the sky, lasting for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before it gradually extinguished.


    The entire city was silent. Under the shock of that force, everyone was silent, especially Jing Yong ye, who was hit and shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, Yan Shushu felt uncomfortable all over. His spiritual sense was extremely strong, so he could naturally feel everyone¡¯s eyes on him. At first, he could still glare back at a few people, but as more and more people looked at him, their gazes became colder and colder. He also felt like there was a dagger on his back, which was extremely uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1034

    ?


    1034 Chapter 1034-Gulu beast


    ¡°Congratulations to Lord Shushu for escaping!¡± GE Zhengxiang said coldly.


    ¡°What? you¡¯re not happy that I survived?¡± Yan Shushu snorted angrily. Are you only happy when I¡¯m dead?¡±


    Everyone was silent. Only an elder of the moon supporting Sword School said angrily, ¡± kill this despicable and shameless scoundrel! Avenge elder Yongye!


    The disciples of the moonbearing sword sect were suddenly furious. They instantly surrounded Yan Shushu with their swords drawn and bows bent.


    Yan Shushu sneered,¡±what?¡± You want to have an internal strife?¡±


    ¡°Internal strife? Even if white surge city is razed to the ground by the sea Race, we¡¯ll still kill you, you despicable and shameless person!¡±


    The elder of the moonbearing sword sect trembled with anger, and his aura had reached its peak.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression changed. When he heard the words ¡°white surge city has been razed to the ground by the sea Race,¡± he immediately calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. At this moment, the enemy is approaching the city. It¡¯s really not good to have internal strife. Don¡¯t forget, elder Yongye also died in battle to protect the city.¡±


    that¡¯s right. The one who killed elder Yongye was a member of the sea Race. What does that have to do with brother Shushu? ¡±


    Ruan Xiquan also suddenly spoke up and gave Yan Shushu a friendly smile.


    Yan Shushu felt like puking when he saw that smile, but he still endured it and returned the favor with a fake smile. He still needed the other party¡¯s support. Moreover, with his status and strength, he couldn¡¯t make things awkward with the other party.


    The elder of the moon supporting Sword School was furious and said angrily, ¡± ¡°City Lord, is this how you talk about justice? My moonbearing sword sect did our best to defend the city for you, even sacrificing an eighth-grade warship. You have to do things with a conscience!¡±


    Yan Shushu¡¯s brows raised. that¡¯s right. I remember brother Yongye saying that you brought two eighth-grade battleships. There should be another one. Quickly take it out to fight against the enemy.


    The eyes of the people from the moonbearing sword sect were red with anger, and they could not control themselves.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face was also filled with anger. He coldly stared at Yan Shushu and said to everyone,¡±The moonbearing sword sect has made a great contribution to baichong city. Everyone, please return to your residences and rest for a while. We¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡±


    The elder of the moonbearing Sword School suppressed his anger. He knew that they were weak now, and they would only suffer losses if they continued to make trouble. He glared at Yan Shushu, and then went to the city Lord¡¯s mansion one by one.


    ¡°Third elder, are we just going to let the great elder die in vain?¡±


    A warrior of the moonbearing sword sect said in grief and anger.


    The elder¡¯s face was extremely dark. Without a word, he walked into the manor. Suddenly, he was stunned. In the courtyard, Jing Yong ye was sitting at a small table and tasting the wine, talking and laughing at ease.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The other disciples of the moonbearing sword sect were also dumbfounded. They stood at the door, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Jing Yong ye said with a smile as he looked at the crowd.


    He gave Yunxiao a grateful look and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, everyone. If it wasn¡¯t for young master Feiyang, I would¡¯ve died without an intact corpse.¡±


    Everyone turned their eyes mechanically to Yunxiao, who was next to them. Their eyes were dull, as if they could not think.


    They had seen with their own eyes that Jing Yongye had been thrown into the warship, and then the warship had self-destructed, but he had not escaped. Not only them, but all the cultivators of whitewash city and even the sea Race had seen it clearly, and there was no way he could have survived.


    ¡°The world is so big, and there are so many experts,¡± Jing Yongye sighed.¡±It¡¯s not something we can count. Lord Feiyang¡¯s divine arts are enough to deceive the heavens and change the day. You don¡¯t have to make such a fuss.¡±


    you flatter me, elder Yongye, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. ¡±


    The people from the moonbearing sword sect all looked suspicious and disbelieving, but the fact that Jing Yongye was still alive made them ecstatic.


    ¡°First elder, that Yan Shushu is too hateful. Now that you¡¯re safe and sound, why don¡¯t we go and question him?¡± the third elder said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with the great elder here, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them bullying us!¡±


    Among them, the disciples were also filled with righteous indignation, and they clenched their fists so hard that their bones cracked.


    A cold gleam flashed in Jing Yongye¡¯s eyes as he turned to look at Yunxiao. His life was saved by Yunxiao, so he was in charge of everything now.


    He finally understood why GE Zhengxiang had been protecting this eight-stars martial Supreme all this time. Even now, he could not understand how he had survived, and he was completely convinced by Yunxiao¡¯s means.


    Yunxiao looked up into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°The battle has just begun, and it¡¯s not good for internal strife. Let them hold the front for now. In the end, the key to deciding victory or defeat still lies in elder Yongye¡¯s intervention.¡±


    Jing Yong ye knew that the other party was referring to his other two eighth-grade warships, and he hurriedly said,¡±I¡¯ll just listen to one word from Lord Feiyang.¡± He pondered for a moment and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Is that deep-sea Giant beast really that terrifying?¡±


    very powerful? ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said, ¡± very powerful.


    Jing Yongye fell silent. Since Yunxiao had said so, he naturally believed him.


    Even PU Jinshan, who was standing behind him, began to feel great pressure. He had been very confident before that he should be impregnable with his array, but after seeing Yunxiao¡¯s means, even he felt that it was troublesome.


    ¡°Quickly look at the sky!¡±


    Suddenly, a disciple of the moonbearing sword sect was startled when he saw a black mass of sea beasts rushing over in the sky.


    Upon closer inspection, it was actually a type of seahorse with an unusually large body. Behind each of them was a chubby round meatball. The bumps on the meatball swelled and sucked, and the entire body became oval at an extremely fast speed.


    Tens of thousands of horses galloped down from the sky.


    In the distance, Guang Yi¡¯s face was gloomy and he said coldly, cousin actually pulled out this type of Gu Lu beast. Why didn¡¯t you use it earlier? why did so many of our clansmen die in vain? ¡±


    ¡°These clansmen were all brought out by you to die, yet you have the face to ask me?¡± run Xiang sneered.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Guang Yi exploded on the spot but he was at a loss for words, not knowing how to refute.


    Hmph! RUO Xiang snorted. I only asked you to be the vanguard to test the situation in the city, but you wanted to play the hero and hope to take down baichong city in one go, causing a large number of powerhouses to die. We¡¯ll settle this score after the battle!


    ¡°What? Yingluo, you still want to settle scores with me?¡±


    Guang Yi almost fainted from anger.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face turned cold and he said coldly, ¡± your strength is limited, and you¡¯re blindly arrogant. You almost affected the entire battle. I won¡¯t let you off easily after the battle. Now, get to the back!


    ¡°Runxiang hehe¡±


    Guang Yi was so angry that his entire body turned red. He roared and charged forward.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression turned cold. His five fingers grabbed in the air and locked his sword. Then, he kicked Guang Yi and sent him flying. He ordered his left and right,¡±Take him down, we¡¯ll interrogate him after the battle!¡±


    The two tall soldiers of the sea on his left and right had cold sweat dripping from their foreheads, but they didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order. They flew up and pressed Guang Yi down.


    The large group of seahorses dragged the GRU beasts and charged towards the city. When they reached the city, they stopped. The GRU beasts continued to fly forward due to inertia, and a large number of meatballs fell from the sky.


    The martial artists in white surge city were all watching vigilantly, not knowing what those things were. They had also raised their defenses to the maximum.


    ¡°Plop! Plop! Plop! Pfft!¡±


    One by one, the GRU beasts fell on the barrier and bounced up. They looked so cute and harmless.


    Yan Shushu laughed,¡±ha, haha, What is this?¡± Meatball?¡±


    GE Zhengxiang also revealed a puzzled expression. Those meatballs did not feel any threat at all. He ordered, ¡± ¡°Try attacking.¡±


    The city protection array immediately condensed a golden light and shot over the city, cutting a few guru beasts in half on the spot!


    ¡°Plop! PU!¡±


    The Guru beast exploded like a balloon, without any power. A large amount of purple liquid burst out and sprinkled down from the sky.


    ¡°??!¡±


    When the purple liquid landed on the barrier, it sounded like boiling water. Not only was it eroding the barrier, but it was also spreading.


    The other gurus that came into contact with this liquid also broke apart with a ¡°plop plop¡± sound. In an instant, the entire sky was filled with purple, and more and more of them were about to seep down.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The purple liquid was even able to corrode the barrier. If it spread throughout the city, the entire White rush City would be finished. Even if all the sea Race members were killed, the city would definitely be a Dead City.


    GE Zhengxiang was so shocked that he was on the verge of collapse. A large number of guru beasts were still falling and erupting with purple liquid. Baichong city seemed to be destined to be destroyed.


    not good, this city can¡¯t be defended. Let¡¯s activate the teleportation array and leave!


    Yan Shushu suddenly exclaimed. He looked at the sky full of purple in fear. A lot of liquid began to seep in and fell into the city, directly corroding a large area of the blue stone floor tiles.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes turned to GE Zhengxiang, waiting for his orders.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression was dark and cold. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! He would rather die than leave! As long as the city exists, the people will live. If the city dies, the people will die!¡±


    city Lord, ¡± ruan Xiquan sneered, ¡± we¡¯re only here to help defend the city. There¡¯s no order for us to defend the city to the death. When everyone¡¯s lives are in danger, there¡¯s no reason for us to stay.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance, and everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was coming from the teleportation array.


    ¡°Not good! The teleportation formation has been destroyed! The sea Race is here!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large amount of dust rose in the distance, and light rushed up. A large area was being destroyed.


    ¡°Ah? This Yingluo ¡±


    Ruan Xiquan was dumbfounded. A huge hole appeared in the sky in the distance, and a large number of sea tribe members rushed in. The barrier protecting the city almost collapsed, and a large amount of purple liquid poured down.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and their hearts sank. They were in a desperate situation.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    GE Zhengxiang helplessly leaned against the wall, his face pale. The family business that had been passed down for so many generations was finally going to be destroyed.


    The rest of the people also began to panic, each thinking of a way to escape.


    At that moment, a beam of light suddenly shot out of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, and Yunxiao¡¯s voice came unhurriedly, ¡± city Lord, you take some people to deal with the invading Sea Race. Leave this purple venom to me.

 Chapter 1035

    ?


    1035 Chapter 1035-giant face


    Everyone was stunned. GE Zhengxiang was also stunned for a moment before he suddenly shouted out in joy, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang, you have a way to deal with this purple poison?¡±


    Yan Shushu¡¯s expression changed. everyone, don¡¯t be fooled. He must be sending us to be cannon fodder. He will find a way to escape!


    ¡°Hmph, do you think that everyone is as shameless as you?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, causing everyone¡¯s heart to tremble violently. They revealed an expression of disbelief. Yan Shushu¡¯s face turned pale with fright as he looked in the direction of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Jing Yongye flew into the sky, his hands behind his back as he looked at the crowd coldly. A hint of killing intent flashed in his eyes as he coldly said,¡±Yan Shushu, we¡¯ll settle our scores after the battle! Lord Castellan, if you wish to protect baichong city, I advise you to listen to Lord Feiyang¡¯s orders. Otherwise, no one in the world will be able to save this city.¡±


    GE Zhengxiang was overjoyed and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Does Lord Feiyang really have a way to deal with this poison?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not, but I do,¡± Jing Yong ye replied coldly.


    GE Zhengxiang no longer had any doubts. Furthermore, this was his last trace of hope. He suddenly roared, ¡± ¡°Everyone, charge!¡± He turned into a ray of light and charged towards the crumbling corner of the city.


    The rest of the people followed after hesitating for a while. There was no other way out.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he saw Jing Yong ye¡¯s finger pointing towards him. He retreated in horror, but he couldn¡¯t avoid it in time, and the light from the finger hit his shoulder blade. He felt a slight tingling sensation, and he said in fear, elder Yongye, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s really a huge misunderstanding. Let me explain it slowly!


    Jing Yong ye sneered, ¡± I¡¯ll give you a chance. I¡¯ll explain it to you after the battle. I only left a mark on you just now. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I¡¯ll still be able to sense you.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s heart suddenly sank.


    After giving him a contemptuous look, Jing Yongye just stood quietly in the air, looking at the light that Yunxiao had turned into with respect in his eyes.


    Yunxiao broke through the barrier and grabbed a handful of purple venom. After scanning it with his divine sense, he set fire to it and burned it to ashes.


    Then, he opened the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye between his brows, and the flame turned into a Phoenix. It was not the bright red color it was before, but a little pale. It should be the result of the fusion with the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    The Phoenix let out a long cry in the sky and swooped down, igniting all the purple venom in an instant. The entire sky above the city was instantly engulfed in a sea of fire. Those Gu Lu beasts that were still intact exploded in the flames, turning into a ball of venom and burned into nothingness in an instant by the divine fire.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar suddenly came from the sky. Run Xiang could no longer remain calm, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback as they looked at Yunxiao in horror. All of a sudden, they seemed to understand something, and their faces changed drastically!


    The person that the entire Eastern Region was looking for was actually here!


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression changed as he stared at the figure in the sky. He finally saw the figure in the sky and the one in Red Moon City.


    he is li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The members of the battle blade team were also shocked. However, no matter who he was, it did not affect his position in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    stop! ruan Xiquan suddenly shouted, ¡± everyone, stop! Arrest this li Yunxiao! He is the key to the war between the two races. As long as we hand him over to the sea Race, all the chaos will be settled!¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and some hesitation began to rise in their hearts.


    It was rumored that Yunxiao had hidden the person the sea Race was looking for, which led to the war between the two races. It sounded ridiculous, but it was true that he was wanted by the whole world.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he angrily shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone is fighting against the sea Race, what¡¯s the point of infighting at this time!¡±


    capturing li Yunxiao is our top priority, ¡± ruan Xiquan said coldly. if we lose baichong city, we can still get it back. Where are you going to find li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph? Take it back?¡±


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression suddenly turned sinister as he fiercely said, ¡± ¡°If Lord li Yunxiao had not burned away the purple poison with a flame, would you still be here spouting nonsense when the city is broken and we are surrounded? If you dare to shout again and incite people¡¯s hearts, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face was filled with anger and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°GE Zhengxiang, could it be that you don¡¯t know your own worth?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, stop. I think we should defeat the sea Race first.¡±


    E Lechi was also looking at Yunxiao with a complicated expression as he said to the others, ¡± ¡°Since li Yunxiao has shown up here and is doing his best to defend the city, he won¡¯t run away. After all, how can a war between two races be that simple? moreover, we need to think more about what the higher-ups in Red Moon City are saying.¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s expression changed and he fell silent.


    E Lechi¡¯s words showed that he had a public opinion of the current Red Moon City. In fact, he had his own thoughts as well. The ruan clan had long been suppressed to the point that it was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Marine race experts were rushing over from afar. They didn¡¯t have time to think. The purple venom and the Guru beast had been burned into nothingness. The barrier protecting the city had also been shattered.


    A large number of marine race experts had already rushed down from the hole in the barrier and started killing wantonly. Now that the barrier had been broken, they all rushed into the city and killed everyone they saw.


    ¡°Kill these bastards!¡±


    Many human warriors were also furious. They roared and charged forward.


    li Yunxiao, I¡¯m going to kill you today and slaughter the entire baichong city to wash away my previous humiliation.


    A layer of frost appeared on run Xiang¡¯s face. The space around him slowly twisted and changed, and a terrifying aura spread out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn. There was no doubt that the aura belonged to the giant-faced beast.¡±Every time I see you, you¡¯ve improved, but it¡¯s all on your mouth.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you deserve to die!¡±


    f * ck! RUO Xiang cursed. He formed a seal with his hands and suddenly slapped it forward. It rapidly expanded in the air.


    The huge-faced beast¡¯s body slowly emerged from the mark.


    The sun was completely blocked out in an instant, and the entire land was incomparably dark. Everyone raised their heads in horror. The aura emitted by the huge-faced beast made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold, and they were afraid even before the battle.


    At that moment, everyone believed Yunxiao¡¯s words, and their faces turned pale.


    On the contrary, the sea Race people were all cheering and jumping for joy, their morale greatly boosted.


    After the huge-faced beast¡¯s entire body came out, it immediately fell from the sky. It was much larger than the netherworld warship from before.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered. A red light emerged in his hand, and the ruler, which had refined the blood Fiend, appeared. He then threw it into the air.


    Immediately, a sea of blood fell from the nine Heavens and traversed the vast sky. The entire world turned red in an instant, as if a blood hell had been opened. The wails of countless evil spirits and vengeful souls rang out from all directions.


    The filthy blood water even swept up a huge wave in the air and slammed into the huge-faced beast.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Every attack hit the huge-faced beast, but other than dying its body red, it did not seem to have much effect.


    However, as soon as the dirty blood touched its body, it began to seep into its skin, corroding and destroying its body. There were also spirit bodies condensed from the blood, shrieking beside the huge-faced beast and drilling into its nostrils and ears.


    ¡°Hmph, such a low-level space. Li Yunxiao, are you trying to make me look down on you?¡±


    Suddenly, a ray of light fell into the blood sea and stepped on the head of the huge-faced beast. It was run Xiang who had transformed into his true form. Rays of Dragon Qi rushed out of his body and condensed into a Dragon¡¯s might beside him.


    RUO Xiang stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers. The power of the Dragon¡¯s might directly condensed into a pale green Dragon in his palm. It roared as he slapped down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The tiger¡¯s roar and the Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    The entire world of the bloody sea trembled. A large number of blood barriers collapsed one by one. The entire blood hell retreated with a loud bang under the Dragon¡¯s might.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, but he did not panic at all. Instead, he just stood there quietly and looked at them coldly.


    On the other hand, run Xiang¡¯s expression was serious as he snorted tentatively,¡±What, you have no other way?¡±


    I don¡¯t care if I have a way or not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. what are you panicking for? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who said I was panicking? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s panicking right now, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    RUO Xiang was furious. He raised his foot and stepped on the head of the huge-faced beast, shouting, ¡± ¡°Attack!¡±


    The giant-faced beast opened its mouth and a terrifying aura spread out. The mouth was pitch-black, and no one knew where it led to. It was a terrifying sight.


    At this moment, the entire blood sea collapsed under the Dragon¡¯s might and gradually revealed the outer realm.


    Suddenly, run Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    In the sky outside, the two netherworld battleships were already fully prepared. Blue light bloomed from their attack formations, and two huge beams of light shot through the sky.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Two sounds of shock rang out in the air. The scene of the energy explosion caused everyone to stop fighting and look on in horror.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The giant-faced beast was too big to Dodge such a powerful attack. The two blue beams of light shot into its huge mouth and into the pitch-black land.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The huge-faced beast suddenly let out a muffled groan from its nostrils. Its huge mouth closed immediately, as if it was greatly affected. Its entire body swayed a few times in the air, looking extremely irritable.


    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s fine just like that, right?¡±


    All the human warriors had a huge question mark in their minds, and their computers crashed.


    Cold sweat trickled down GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face. He had been hit by two eighth-grade netherworld warships at full force, yet he was still fine. How could they fight?


    Shua shua shua!


    The huge-faced beast¡¯s body swayed even more violently, and the aura on its body became extremely unstable. Even run Xiang had a shocked expression on his face, not knowing what was happening.


    All of a sudden, the huge-faced beast¡¯s movements stopped. Everyone was stunned, as if time had suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The huge-faced beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a jet of black energy shot out. It broke through the void in an instant, directly blasting one of the netherworld warships!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Starship was completely obliterated on the spot, its fragments falling to the ground.

 Chapter 1036

    ?


    1036 Chapter 1036-realm-breaking power


    ¡°?!¡±


    Every cultivator sucked in a breath of cold air, feeling a chill all over their bodies. With such a giant beast here, how could they fight?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes flashed with fear.


    Shua shua shua!


    The huge-faced beast started shaking again, its body swaying left and right, exactly the same as before.


    PU Jinshan! Yunxiao was shocked and cried out suddenly. PU Jinshan!


    PU Jinshan, who had been waiting for a long time, hurriedly shot out a ray of light from his hand. It rose into the air and continuously grew in size, emitting circles of power.


    At the same time, the terrain around him suddenly darkened, and the sky changed color. An aurora appeared in the sky, turning into a five-colored power that spread out and enveloped the entire earth.


    Even the entire white surge city was within it. The scenery changed, and everyone was shocked to find that they were all alone. They had been fighting against an Army of thousands, but in an instant, their opponents and companions had disappeared.


    The human martialist was both shocked and delighted. After all, this worldly illusion had been conjured by his companion. The more terrifying and abnormal it was, the better!


    While GE Zhengxiang was pleasantly surprised, his heart was also filled with extreme regret. If he could have strengthened his confidence in Yunxiao at the beginning of the war, he would not have ended up in this state with his city and home destroyed, a large number of innocent civilians dead and injured, and a heavy loss of martial artists.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant-faced beast was also trapped in the barrier, but it did not seem to be affected much. After its body swayed, it suddenly spat out a black light, exactly the same as before.


    The black light pierced through the sky and shattered the power of the enchantment. It blasted in the direction of the battleship. Everywhere it passed, it was like a mirror image that was constantly destroyed, but it was instantly repaired.


    A thousand-mile strike had failed to hit the netherworld warship!


    ¡°What?¡±


    RUO Xiang was shocked, and his face revealed a serious expression.


    The space the netherworld battleship had been in was clearly right in front of them. How could it have shifted in such a short time? it was almost impossible for such a huge object to be moved away by the power of space, but the other party had actually done it!


    Li Yunxiao, is this all you can do? ¡±


    ¡°If you have the guts, come out and fight me to the death!¡± Run Xiang laughed coldly.


    Everyone was silent, and for some reason, the voices of the others could not be heard at all, but run Xiang¡¯s provocative voice could be clearly heard.


    Then, Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, filled with endless ridicule as he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Death art? Do you remember the battle at the red moon City?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was full of anger. The battle in Red Moon City was known to the whole world, and it had gradually spread throughout the four Seas. He had completely lost all his face. He roared,¡±Today, I¡¯m going to wash away my shame. I swear I¡¯m not a human if I don¡¯t kill you!¡±


    He gradually calmed down and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can trap me with a barrier. I¡¯ll show you the true power of the deep-sea monsters. You didn¡¯t even use one-tenth of your strength to destroy the warship just now!¡±


    Shua shua shua!


    The huge-faced beast was suspended in the air. The world was dusky, and only five rays of light fell from the sky, covering the entire earth.


    As the huge-faced beast continued to tremble, the space around it seemed to change slightly. Circles of energy rippled out, but they were obstructed. However, the power of the obstruction grew stronger and stronger, and the range of the energy ripples continued to increase.


    Everyone was shocked to find that within this space, they could finally see the position of the huge-faced beast and Yun Xiang.


    Run Xiang¡¯s expression was cold and fierce. He formed a seal with one hand in front of him and said coldly, a legend from the deep sea, a contract that has been passed down for countless years. As a descendant of the true dragon, I command you to unleash your strongest power and tear apart the sky!


    The huge-faced beast¡¯s quivering suddenly stopped, and its eyes widened. Its pupils rapidly contracted, and layers of wrinkles began to appear on its skin.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The huge-faced beast seemed to puff up its cheeks. It suddenly opened its mouth wide and roared. A huge black light shot out, shaking the barrier and creating a white passage that directly connected to the outside world.


    Not only that, but its wrinkled skin also suddenly opened up and became smooth. The entire space around it twisted and pushed outwards, directly opening the enchantment!


    PU Jinshan¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing an extremely shocked expression. Although this great five elements barrier was a replica, it was already very close to the origin elements of the five elements. It was as if the world was as chaotic as a chicken egg, and it was impossible to open it without an extremely strong power to break the barrier!


    He finally understood Yunxiao¡¯s concern. With a horrified expression, he threw out the five elements white fish in his hand. A white light rose into the air and turned into a white fish of light, swimming toward the huge-faced beast with golden patterns emerging on its body.


    PU Jinshan took a deep breath and let out a loud roar. He grabbed at the void with both hands, and the power of the five elements gathered from the chaos of heaven and earth, landing on the white fish of light. The fish¡¯s body continued to grow rapidly, and in an instant, it became like a giant whale. However, there was still a huge gap between it and the huge-faced beast.


    The eyes of the huge-faced beast suddenly opened, as if it was puzzled, and it looked at the fish of light.


    Run Xiang¡¯s eyes were shocked, and the hand seals in his hands changed.


    The huge-faced beast opened its mouth wide and paddled over with its four limbs. It also had four limbs, but they were insignificant compared to the huge face.


    ¡°Aowu!¡±


    The huge-faced beast¡¯s mouth met the fish of light and bit down. The entire fish head was in its mouth, and it kept swallowing.


    The body and tail of the luminous fish swayed violently, trying to break free, but it seemed to be of no use. It became smaller and smaller as it was swallowed by the huge-faced beast.


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said to PU Jinshan, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s body was also trembling violently, and the incantation seal on his right hand seemed to be on the verge of disappearing at any moment. He hurriedly grabbed his right wrist with his left hand, trying to stop the trembling.


    Lord cloudsky, he¡¯s almost dying!


    PU Jinshan felt bitter in his heart and said,¡±if that five elements white fish is eaten by it, then this great five elements barrier will be finished!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯ve wasted so much time setting up the array, ¡± he said angrily. I didn¡¯t see you play any role, and now you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re done for? ¡±


    PU Jinshan smiled bitterly. I was careless and let the other party bite me. If I can break free, I might be able to deal with it.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao condensed a gust of wind and Fire power in his hand and made a seal. The shadow of the crocodile appeared in the Wind and Fire power, then stood up in the air and transformed into a crocodile monster, roaring and rushing over.


    After that, Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture with his hand, and his whole body turned into Thunder, expanding several times in an instant and turning into a big fat man.


    A ring of green lightning condensed around his body. He held the hammer in his right hand and raised it high. He formed a Thunder seal with his left hand and slowly opened his fingers.


    A golden Maha ancient character slowly rose from his palm and kept spinning.


    The color of the ring of lightning stars suddenly turned dark, and the hammer burst out with dazzling lightning, constantly letting out the cries of thousands of birds.


    The golden light of the Maha ancient text gradually dissipated and began to gather into a green ball of lightning with purple light flashing within.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao clenched his fist and caught the ball of Thunder in his hand. Then, he raised his arm and threw it at the beast.


    ¡°????!¡±


    The ball of lightning let out a deafening screech and spun rapidly in the air. Bolts of lightning flickered from it, creating black patterns.


    The crocodile monster transformed into the size of a mountain, which was only the size of the giant-faced beast¡¯s nose. It kept roaring and punching with its fists. Streams of astral winds and divine flames crashed into the giant face, creating ripples that spread out in all directions.


    RUO Xiang, on the other hand, formed hand seals with one hand and stood coldly on the head of the huge-faced beast. He did not move and only looked on quietly, the corners of his mouth revealing a mocking smile.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. He raised his head and looked forward. The ball of lightning entered his eyes, causing his pupils to shrink.


    The crocodile monster threw hundreds of punches in a row. Although it could not cause any damage to the huge-faced beast, it slowed down the speed at which it devoured the five-element white fish.


    The crocodile monster seemed to have noticed the strange expression on RUO Xiang¡¯s face. The speed of its fist slowed down a little, and it turned its head back in confusion. It immediately saw the ball of lightning flying towards it.


    The crocodile monster was completely stunned. Its face revealed a look of fear, and it opened its mouth as if it wanted to protest.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It didn¡¯t say a word and directly exploded, instantly turning into countless Wind and Fire elements that fled in all directions.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The ball of lightning rushed up, and thousands of lightning bolts flashed in the surroundings. They were like lightning dragons breaking through the sky, and the area was getting larger and larger.


    Everyone in the barrier looked at the sky in horror. None of them could contact the outside world or anyone else, but they could clearly see the huge-faced beast and RUO Xiang¡¯s every move, as well as the powerful attacks around them.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes revealed extreme resentment and unwillingness.


    The attack was launched by Yunxiao, and he would not be able to withstand it if he were alone. In other words, he would be defeated if the two of them fought again.


    ¡°Deep-sea Giant beast, destroy everything!¡±


    Run Xiang roared and sent an incantation seal into the head of the huge-faced beast.


    The giant-faced beast¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. It roared and opened its mouth wide. An invisible force was spat out from its mouth, shattering the surrounding space.


    The fish of light broke free in an instant, but it also trembled violently under the force, and the light on its body continued to collapse.


    When the ball of lightning was about to hit it, it was greatly hindered. Thousands of lightning bolts appeared, but they could not advance even an inch. Instead, they gradually dissipated.


    The entire great five elements enchantment trembled as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting apart. Everyone felt extremely small under that mighty force, as if they could be destroyed at any moment.


    the power to break a world! This deep-sea beast is really terrifying. It actually has the power to tear a world apart!


    Yunxiao was shocked as he stared at the collapsing enchantment, but his eyes were as calm as water and as deep as the sky.


    ¡°The power to break the world? The ultimate level of martial Dao that can only be comprehended by a nine-star Martial Emperor?¡±


    PU Jinshan¡¯s heart trembled, and his clothes were already soaked in cold sweat. When he heard this, he was even more terrified.


    don¡¯t be distracted! Yunxiao shouted in a deep voice. Even with the power to break the world, it can¡¯t tear the chaotic chicken world made of the five elements.¡±


    He had spent the whole day tidying up the study room. Except for the computer and books, everything had been replaced. He had a whole new feeling. I¡¯ll start writing new chapters tomorrow, so I¡¯ll still owe a chapter. I¡¯ll start writing the second chapter later today.


    Looking for monthly votes!

 Chapter 1037

    ?


    1037 The final blow


    PU Jinshan hurriedly gathered his thoughts and kept performing hand seals.


    Yunxiao was right, but it was a pity that his barrier was not the real one, but only a high-quality imitation. But, it would last for as long as it could, and he could not just wait for death.


    The fish of light seemed to have stabilized a little, and it pushed forward against the huge pressure.


    At the same time, five rays of light gathered from all directions, forming the five-element rule above the huge-faced beast and blasting down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five rays of light landed on the sky above the giant-faced beast, but before they could get close, they collapsed and turned into countless fragments of fluorescent light, scattering in the air.


    This result seemed to be within PU Jinshan¡¯s expectations. His expression was calm, and the speed of his hand seals became faster and faster.


    The broken light scattered in the air but was not extinguished. It gradually solidified and turned into a five elements prison, sealing the space. It kept spinning around the giant-faced beast and squeezed in, making an ear-piercing grinding sound.


    The Warriors inside the barrier all felt their teeth ache. Some of the lower cultivators even felt pain in their eardrums, causing blood to flow out.


    The huge-faced beast was still spewing out the world-breaking force. The fish of light, the ball of lightning, and the five elements prison were struggling to resist, but they were constantly at a disadvantage.


    In the distance, the fleeing forces of Wind and Fire condensed into crocodiles again, lying motionlessly in the air, which made Yunxiao so angry that he vomited blood.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face turned paler and paler, and he trembled as he said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, I really, really can¡¯t hold on any longer. The entire barrier is about to collapse.


    Yunxiao knew that he had done his best, so he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s directly detonate the barrier and make the final blow.¡±


    ¡°We still can¡¯t hold baichong city!¡± He sighed.


    Inside the barrier, GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face suddenly changed. He had heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice transmission and knew that he was going to be defeated. His face turned pale as he muttered bitterly, ¡± I understand. Thank you, Lord cloudsky.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of reluctance as he formed a seal in the air.


    A pattern suddenly appeared on the fish of light, and the entire barrier began to shrink, moving toward the fish of light.


    The fish¡¯s body flickered and disappeared, revealing the profound artifact five elements belly white fish. Its aura was getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The five elements prison instantly collapsed as the white fish sucked away all its energy. The ball of lightning could not withstand the impact and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± BOOM!¡±


    The Thunderbolt suddenly turned into countless lightning bolts and shot out, like earthworms crawling in the sky.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene. Except for GE Zhengxiang and a few others who had been reminded by Yunxiao, no one knew what was going to happen, and they all looked on in horror and vigilance.


    At this moment, the entire enchantment was compressed to the extreme. The light fish burst out with a blinding light, and the body of the profound level weapon was directly exposed, a terrifying aura spreading above it.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly, and he shouted,¡±Block it!¡±


    Although the scene in front of him made him feel a sense of danger, he did not think that this bit of strength could contend with the deep-sea Giant beast.


    The light that had been compressed to the extreme finally bloomed, like a flower bud showing off its lifetime¡¯s beauty in an instant. It was beautiful and flamboyant.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The great five elements enchantment collapsed, the sky shattered, and the earth sank. The entire space was filled with flying sand and stones. They could not see or hear anything, as if it was the end of the world.


    Everyone from the two races fell into a state of panic and wanted to save themselves. However, they realized that their strength was just a drop in the ocean. They were caught up in it and could do nothing.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    PU Jinshan spat out a mouthful of blood and his entire body withered as if his life force had been exhausted. In an instant, he had aged by several decades.


    Yunxiao sighed. With a flash of light from the divine realm tablet between his eyebrows, he was taken in.


    In the dusky sky, the moon-like pupils in his eyes flickered, and he could immediately see where the huge-faced beast was.


    The force of the barrier¡¯s collapse had also caused some damage to it. One side of its huge face had been badly damaged by the explosion. Its skin and flesh had been directly turned over, and a large amount of blood was flowing down.


    However, it was only a superficial wound. Instead, it made the giant beast even angrier. It roared repeatedly in the midst of the flying sand and stones. Waves of power rushed out, as if it really wanted to overturn the entire world.


    On the head of the Furious giant-faced beast, RUO Xiang was also extremely shocked. He felt that he was starting to lose control of the giant-faced beast.


    All of a sudden, a faint light flickered in the dark sky. It grew brighter and brighter, like a Lighthouse, giving people hope in this desperate world.


    Everyone¡¯s shocked mood calmed down at once as they looked at the light beam in shock. They didn¡¯t know what kind of power could penetrate through such a majestic force without any obstruction.


    is that a Mengchong warship? ¡±


    In the darkness, Jing Yong ye revealed a look of doubt. That beam of light was indeed similar to the full-force attack of his netherworld battleship.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ray of light seemed to be moving slowly, but in reality, it was like ten thousand horses galloping across the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the beam of light got closer, it was discovered to be unusually thick. It blasted on the crazy huge-faced beast, causing the power around its body to shrink continuously. Its entire huge body trembled and retreated continuously.


    The huge-faced beast was blasted hundreds of meters away, and the entire space where sand and stones were flying suddenly stabilized. The violent power gradually dissipated, and the dark clouds parted to reveal the clear sky.


    Everyone looked around in fear and found that they were still in the previous chaotic battle. Many members of the sea tribe were around them. They were shocked and flew away in a hurry.


    The oceanic species ¡®experts also felt the same way. The two groups of people were clearly separated in the sky, and they looked at each other with lingering fear.


    However, everyone¡¯s gazes quickly gathered in the distance. From where the beam of light had shot out, a magnificent and huge battleship was rapidly approaching.


    That battleship was abnormally large and majestic, like a moving city. Just its appearance gave people a strong sense of oppression. It let out a huge roar like Rolling Thunder.


    The Starship flew through the air, occasionally giving off an illusory feeling, as if what one saw was an illusion, and what one saw did not exist.


    Many Martial Emperor powerhouses were shocked. They knew that it was a form of self-protection called space jump.


    Because the warship was so huge, once it was attacked, there was a 100% chance that it would be hit. Therefore, some powerful alchemists had designed such a secret technique that could allow the warship to perform space jumps at a certain frequency during its journey or even when it stopped. This way, it could avoid most attacks and was the best protection for the warship.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. He had stayed on the continent for a long time, so he immediately recognized the grade of the warship in front of him. Moreover, at the bow of the warship, a light beam was rapidly condensing, preparing for the next attack.


    At this moment, although the huge-faced beast did not suffer any substantial damage, its aura was not as strong as before. As the controller, he could clearly feel that the huge-faced beast¡¯s aura was weakening with every breath it took.


    Judging from the level of the attack just now, the battleship might not be able to do anything to the giant-faced beast. However, if the stalemate continued, it would be really dangerous.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed several times, and he started to hesitate.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and the crescent moon disappeared from his eyes. He returned to his clear state and looked quietly at the ninth-tier ultimate warship that was speeding toward him!


    ¡°Go! Retreat to the ocean!¡±


    RUO Xiang looked resentfully at Yunxiao, who was standing in the air with his hands behind his back and an indifferent expression on his face, and finally made the difficult decision to retreat.


    However, their all-out attack this time had not been able to take down white surge city. Furthermore, they had also exposed that he could control the deep-sea Giant beast. It would probably be even more difficult to attack the city next time.


    He glanced gloomily at baichong city, and his expression suddenly froze for a moment. The scene before him was a barren wasteland, and there was no sign of a city at all.


    RUO Xiang was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know if this counted as razing baichong city to the ground.


    Would this battle be a win or a loss?


    He couldn¡¯t give an explanation, so he turned around and left in a depressed mood.


    After receiving the order, the oceanic species ¡®powerhouses quickly retreated from the sky. They surrounded the huge-faced beast like ants and headed toward the sea.


    The human cultivators all looked on expressionlessly as the powerful enemy fled. No one dared to give chase, nor did they have the slightest intention of giving chase.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s emotions were also extremely complicated. Although the powerful enemy had left, the entire city was still in a daze.


    He was completely dejected and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He was filled with regret. If he had given Yunxiao full authority to deal with the enemies and trapped them outside the city, even if the five elements enchantment exploded, the city¡¯s defensive array would still be there, and they would not have been destroyed like this.


    The ninth-grade battleship arrived and stopped not far away. It did not seem to have any intention of chasing.


    Before everyone could enjoy the feeling of surviving a disaster, they were immediately attracted by the battleship in front of them. Although not many people had seen such a huge battleship, they could guess what it was without using their brains.


    ¡°I wonder which Lord has come to rescue us?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan was the first to ask loudly. Looking around, everyone was covered in injuries, but he seemed to be unscathed. It was unknown how he had managed to protect himself so well.


    The rumbling from the battleship became softer and softer. A beam of light shot out from the bottom of the battleship and several figures appeared.


    The person in front was dressed in white and had a handsome face. He had a calm expression and was looking at the crowd with a smile.


    Ruan Xiquan was shocked. He hurriedly went forward and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s young master Lai Feng of the beiming family!¡±


    ¡°Beiming family! It¡¯s actually the beiming family!¡±


    no wonder. There are only a handful of people on the continent who can own a ninth-grade warship.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved! Everyone is saved! I didn¡¯t expect that the beiming family would also make a move!¡±


    tsk, tsk. A ninth-grade warship is a treasure even for a super family. They won¡¯t show their faces easily. I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but young master Lai Feng is already the appointed successor of the beiming family. That¡¯s why he has the right to use such a huge warship.¡±


    On the ruins, all the survivors were discussing. Everyone had different expressions, but most of them were happy.


    Beiming Laifeng looked at the crowd with a smile, but he did not say anything. He slowly turned his eyes to Yunxiao, who was not far away.


    A lot of people sent me messages asking about my recent situation. Thank you, everyone. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve already recovered from the depression.


    Let me, with bei Qingluo¡¯s vision, walk to the peak of online literature.

 Chapter 1038

    ?


    1038 Chapter 1038-team


    At this moment, the mask on Yunxiao¡¯s face had been broken, revealing his young and tender face, which had been through many vicissitudes of life, in front of beiming Laifeng.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, beiming Laifeng seemed to be in high spirits. With his hands behind his back, a sharp light flashed through his eyes as he smiled,¡±Young master Yun, it¡¯s really a small world.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled back and said, ¡± we¡¯re in a difficult situation today. Fortunately, young master wind arrived in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This was a heartfelt compliment. If they failed to defend whiterush city¡¯s territory, not only would most of the cultivators present die, but the Eastern Region¡¯s united front would also be broken through, which would be extremely disadvantageous to the human race.


    However, when he saw the smug look on beiming Laifeng¡¯s face, he found it rather funny.


    But, in beiming Laifeng¡¯s ears, these words did not sound good, as if an adult was praising a child. Yunxiao¡¯s peerless and independent charm made him extremely displeased, especially the upturned corners of his mouth, which seemed to contain endless ridicule. His face immediately sank and was covered with a layer of frost.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re too kind. This matter concerns the interests of our clan, so we will naturally do our best. On the other hand, young master Yun seems to have played an extremely disgraceful role in the war between the two races, and he¡¯s now wanted by the entire world.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng said coldly.


    wanted by the whole world? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. At most, the red moon City will put me on the wanted list. I can¡¯t live without any enemies.¡±


    ¡°Oh? So, the arrest of young master Yun in Red Moon City is a personal vendetta?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng coldly snorted, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    He had always felt a deep threat to Yunxiao, and now was a great opportunity to kill him. A cold gleam flickered in his eyes, and he did not hide his killing intent at all.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts clenched. The cold intent emanating from beiming Laifeng¡¯s body caused their expressions to turn heavy, and they were all extremely worried.


    GE Zhengxiang hurriedly stepped out of the ranks and said, ¡± there must be a misunderstanding here. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Yunxiao¡¯s desperate battle just now, I¡¯m afraid this place would have fallen before Lord Windgrace could rescue us.


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯ve already fallen? Aren¡¯t you exaggerating Yunxiao¡¯s role, city Lord?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan also stood up and stared coldly at Yunxiao. how could he deserve such praise in this battle? I can say very responsibly that without him, the result of this battle will not change at all!


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. Ruan Xiquan¡¯s shamelessness was too powerful, but he was from Red Moon City after all. He was also very strong, so no one dared to make a sound for fear of offending him.


    Beiming Laifeng smiled,¡±As expected! I know this man is a deceiver! What else do you have to say, li Yunxiao?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. look at who is accusing me, and who is speaking up for me. Isn¡¯t this a personal grudge against Red Moon City? ¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s face turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°Today, no matter what you say, you won¡¯t be able to escape the beiming family¡¯s punishment of justice!¡±


    ¡°I think the one with the glib tongue is you, Lord Xi Quan.¡±


    Jing Yongye¡¯s face was filled with indignation as he stood directly behind Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Justice is in the hearts of the people, how can it be allowed to be changed by you at will? if it wasn¡¯t for Lord Yunxiao just now, how many of us would still be alive now? I, Jing Yongye, may be weak, but I still have a sense of shame.¡±


    With determined looks on their faces, the few people from the moon sword sect stepped out and stood behind Yunxiao.


    Soon, many people began to move. The members of the battle blade team, as well as some other surviving Warriors, all quietly stepped out of their ranks to support Yunxiao with their actions.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s expression was solemn as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°If the beiming family really decides to make a move against Lord Yunxiao, then forgive me for not being able to sit by and do nothing!¡±


    He and a group of people from baichong city also gathered behind Yunxiao.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. His face was filled with anger as he coldly said, everyone, please think clearly. Once you make a mistake, you¡¯ll be consigned to eternal damnation!


    As soon as his words came out, those who were about to step out immediately trembled. They looked at the experts of the beiming family and the huge ninth-order warship, but in the end, they retracted their feet. No one dared to step out again.


    Yan Shu Shu directly stood behind beiming Lai Feng and coldly shouted,¡±What are you guys doing? Ungrateful? If Lord Lai Feng had not arrived in time, would you have been able to survive? The one who truly saved everyone¡¯s lives was Lord beiming Laifeng!¡±


    A few people exchanged glances before also standing by beiming Laifeng¡¯s side. However, there were only a few of them.


    The sky was suddenly divided into three groups, standing in the distance. Most of them were those who didn¡¯t say a word, and the atmosphere became cold and solemn.


    E Lechi pondered for a while in the crowd, then finally stepped out and stood beside beiming Laifeng. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao is a wanted man in red Moon City. Please, young master Feng, capture him and hand him over to Red Moon City!


    Although he also thought highly of Yunxiao¡¯s role in the battle just now, he was a man of Red Moon City after all, and he needed to stand on the side of his sect.


    Only then did beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression turn for the better. He sneered,¡±As everyone wishes.¡± He swept his gaze across the neutral crowd and made a gesture of invitation. He said coldly, ¡± Is there anyone else who supports Yunxiao? please come with us.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. This was an undisguised threat, but no one dared to step out.


    The one who suffered the most was Liao yangbing. He looked like he was struggling. He wanted to get out several times, but he couldn¡¯t lift his feet.


    Judging from the current situation, as long as the beiming family made a move, Yunxiao would not be able to escape. But, judging from Yunxiao¡¯s calm and composed look, he did not look nervous at all. Perhaps, he still had a trump card to deal with the situation.


    Gritting his teeth, Liao yangbing also stepped out of the ranks and walked to Yunxiao¡¯s side as he said, ¡± I firmly believe that young master Yunxiao is not an arrogant person. You all survived the battle just now. Please ask yourself.


    This sentence made many people lower their heads in shame.


    Yan Shushu coldly laughed, ¡± why are you talking nonsense with them? this kind of human scum should be dealt with early. I ask the beiming family¡¯s Lords to take action!


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression turned cold as he raised his hand and pointed down. He grinned, take down li Yunxiao! Kill anyone who blocks your way!


    The air in the sky froze, and everyone felt a boundless chill. They retreated one after another, and the sky suddenly became empty.


    Hmph, young master only needs to give an order to deal with this kind of trash. There¡¯s no need for him to show his face.


    The crowd only saw two martial emperors flash in front of beiming Laifeng. One of them was the four-star Martial Emperor who had a conflict with Yunxiao in Haitian town the other day. His face was cold and full of sarcasm, and he looked at Yunxiao as if he was a dead man.


    he¡¯s the number one rising star after all, ¡± the other person said with a smile. we can¡¯t be careless.


    ¡°Haha, if you¡¯re worried, then just watch from the side,¡± the man laughed.


    The man turned into a beam of light and rushed at Yunxiao. His companion smiled indifferently and followed closely behind.


    Although both of them were four-star martial emperors, Yunxiao¡¯s reputation was too great, so they were still afraid of making any mistakes or accidents.


    As the two of them flew over, their auras rose to the extreme, and the whole sky was covered in a bone-chilling cold. Some low-rank martial Supremes behind Yunxiao shivered with cold, their lips trembling.


    However, they were still afraid and no one took a step back.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He was naturally not worried about the two four-star martial sovereigns, but he was worried about how many experts the beiming family had on the warship. Moreover, this ninth-grade warship was not something they could stop.


    At this moment, he started to doubt his own choice and even felt a little regretful. After all, offending the beiming family would definitely not end well.


    However, things had already come to this, and there was no room for turning back. He could only walk this path to the end.


    GE Zhengxiang¡¯s face was cold as well. He had decided to fight Yunxiao to the end. He took a step into the air and was about to face the enemy.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out and stopped him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he took a step forward and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will personally kill you, the appointed successor of the beiming family.¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone, and they were all shocked.


    For some reason, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. It seemed that he could do what he said. The descendant of beiming Dark Palace, one of the seven super forces, was going to die Here today.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart also trembled, and a look of fear appeared on his face. The other party had only said a few ordinary words, so why did he feel such fear?


    He was the successor of beiming Dark Palace and the future Overlord of the world!


    ¡°Big words! Just turn into ashes and fly away!¡±


    The four-star Martial Emperor slammed his palm down, and a stream of cold air took form in his palm. It was like a huge icicle that broke through the air and fell down. The surrounding air was immediately frozen, turning into a cold light blue color.


    Beiming Dark Palace¡¯s ice Zhen Qi was not only extremely cold, but it also had a very strong cold poison. Once it entered the body, it would continuously destroy the body¡¯s meridians and corrode the foundation of martial arts. It was one of the few vicious divine arts in the world.


    Yunxiao raised his head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Last time, I said that I would beat you up, but I still gave you a chance. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t cherish it, and no one in this world can save you.¡±


    The aura on his body suddenly rose and reached its peak in an instant. The power of a two-star Martial Emperor burst out!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The members of the beiming family were all shocked. Beiming Lai Feng¡¯s face was even more dumbfounded as he stood there, dumbfounded.


    Back in Red Moon City, Yunxiao was only a six-stars martial Supreme, but he did not dare to stand in his way, so he could only hide in the void in humiliation.


    How long had it been?


    He had only managed to step into the three-star realm with the help of countless natural treasures. However, the other party had already crossed a major realm and was catching up to him.


    If Yunxiao, a six-stars martial venerable in Red Moon City, was comparable to a four-stars Martial Emperor, then he, who was now a two-stars Martial Emperor, had a very strong combat strength.


    Beiming Laifeng felt his hands and feet turn cold. It was as if something was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.

 Chapter 1039

    ?


    1039 Chapter 1039-ten steps back


    A fierce gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand and grabbed at the icicle. His entire hand turned golden, like an Iron Arm.


    The four-star Martial Emperor was also shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, and he seemed to realize that the battle was not going to be simple. But, when he saw that Yunxiao was trying to take his ice true energy with his body, he was overjoyed and laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Haha, how arrogant! You¡¯re looking for death, no one can save you!¡±


    The essence force in his hand increased a bit more, and the icicle condensed a few more rounds and flew down.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A loud noise of friction rang out as Yunxiao¡¯s golden hand grabbed the tip of The Awl and stopped it from falling. A large amount of ice shards were sent flying in all directions, and the cold air that spread out was like a white mist that shrouded both of them.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The four-star Martial Emperor¡¯s heart trembled. He was very clear about the power of this move. It was impossible to receive it without a ninth-tier profound weapon!


    Could it be that his hand had already reached the strength of a ninth tier profound armament?


    The cruel reality did not give him any time to think. The icicle¡¯s momentum was completely stopped, and it was clenched tightly in Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± he said in horror. But just as he spat out a word, he saw an unbelievable scene. The icicle was cut off with a bang!


    He opened his mouth in horror, only to see Yunxiao suddenly disappear from where he was and teleport right in front of him, almost sticking to his body. Then, Yunxiao shoved the half-broken icicle into his huge mouth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The icicle exploded in the four-star Martial Emperor¡¯s mouth, and his entire head exploded on the spot, turning him into a headless corpse. However, not a single drop of blood flowed out, and his body was completely frozen.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. They could not believe what they had just seen. A four-star Martial Emperor had died just like that?


    His companion was stunned for a moment before he immediately turned into a ray of light and fled. All his potential was unleashed at this moment, but he still regretted not practicing more escape techniques. He felt that he had escaped too slowly.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    The sound of thunder and lightning came from the sky. The lightning streaked across the sky and caught up with the martial artist. His entire body turned into a green sea of lightning and passed through the martial artist.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    A deafening scream came from the green prison of Thunder. The Martial Emperor¡¯s body trembled and his face twisted in extreme pain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face appeared in the lightning. One of his hands materialized as he raised the hammer high and smashed it down at the Martial Emperor.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and a flash of lightning bloomed above the martial sovereign¡¯s head. His entire head was turned into a pile of minced meat. Not only was blood oozing out of his pores, but there were also all sorts of yellow and white things.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    As the lightning disappeared, the two bodies fell from the sky one after another and fell into the ruins below with a ¡°plop¡± sound. They became two of the countless bodies, and it was difficult to distinguish them.


    Yunxiao appeared and stood quietly in the sky, his expression calm and composed, as if he had not made a move at all. His cold light swept across the void like water, looking at beiming Laifeng.


    ¡°?!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just beiming Laifeng who sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated in shock. Even ruan Xiquan, Yan Shushu, and the others were scared out of their wits. They retreated continuously, and the entire beiming family¡¯s formation retreated several hundred meters.


    With his hands behind his back, Yunxiao raised his foot and took a step forward.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The beiming family¡¯s formation was once again thrown into chaos, and they were forced to retreat a few dozen meters.


    Yunxiao frowned. what? you retreat a hundred meters every time I take a step forward? when will you catch me and bring me back to red Moon City? ¡±


    Ruan Xiquan and the others ¡®faces were all red, but they were even more frightened.


    Beiming Laifeng hurriedly calmed himself down. Yunxiao¡¯s words were like a huge humiliation on his back, making him gnash his teeth. He was going to be the future Overlord of the world, and if he retreated now, he would lose all his face, and how could he lead the people in the future?


    He gritted his teeth and said coldly,¡¯li Yunxiao, you¡¯re ruthless! How dare you kill my beiming Dark Palace¡¯s people! There will be no place for you in this world!¡±


    come quickly, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I don¡¯t want to have a place to stay. He took another step forward.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The group of people once again retreated, leaving only beiming Laifeng standing in front.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was ashen, and his heart was filled with fear. However, he could not retreat at this moment, and two lines of cold sweat trickled down his temples.


    Hmph, you¡¯re so arrogant and ruthless at such a young age. It seems that the red moon City was right to want you!


    A cold voice suddenly came from the ninth-grade warship that had been hovering in the sky.


    Then, frost fell and snow fell from the sky. The weather changed drastically.


    Although the temperature had dropped, beiming Laifeng still felt as if the sun was shining down on him. The chill in his heart was instantly dispelled, and he was on the verge of tears. He shouted,¡±Seventh uncle, please capture this person and get rid of evil for the world!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Under their divine sense and eyes, they did not sense any movement at all. Then, they found a man standing in front of them, his white robe fluttering in the air, and he was facing Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao looked at the expert in front of him, but he had no impression of him. He guessed that he was also a minion. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°Beiming Dark Palace doesn¡¯t have anything else, but toads.¡±


    ¡°Bastard! You actually dare to speak rudely!¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s face turned cold and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to give you a chance to die a quick death, but it seems that you don¡¯t need it anymore!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    The white-robed man said coldly, ¡± I could¡¯ve put you to an end if you knelt down and admitted your mistake, but it¡¯s too late now. Please remember the name of the man who killed you, beiming ze! You can go to hell and cry to the King of Hell, haha!¡±


    His face was full of mockery and ridicule, as if he felt that Yunxiao would be upset if he lost the opportunity.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Where do you idiots get such a sense of superiority? I just killed two people and you were so scared that you almost cried. Why are you suddenly so mighty? Does your beiming Dark Palace look more impressive with more dead people?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Beiming ze¡¯s face turned red with anger. He let out a furious roar and his aura exploded in the air. An unparalleled pressure rushed forward!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently. Only a high-level martial Supreme would have such a strong pressure!


    For a moment, everyone was in a different mood. Yan Shushu and the others were overjoyed, but they secretly scolded themselves for being too panicked and embarrassed just now. With the people of beiming Dark Palace here and a ninth-grade battleship in the sky, what kind of waves could the other party cause?


    ¡°Hmph, a seven-stars Martial Emperor? He¡¯s not strong enough.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he turned his palm into a sword and slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The unparalleled pressure was directly slashed apart, and the space in front of him twisted and swayed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use a hook to hook your tongue out!¡±


    Beiming ze was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. With a loud roar, he turned into a white light and pounced into the air. He made a seal with his hand and slapped it out first.


    A wave of dazzling light rippled in the air, as if a mountain of ten thousand feet had fallen from the nine Heavens. A vast and majestic power spread out, shocking everyone.


    is this the power of a high-level Martial Emperor? ¡±


    Everyone felt a sense of shock and yearning in their hearts, but most of them had different expressions on their faces-worry and joy.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s eyes were also filled with worry. Although Yunxiao had killed a six-stars Martial Emperor with one strike, that was all he had, and it took him a long time to recover.


    Yunxiao did not back down in the face of the power of the move. He simply stretched out a finger and pointed it out in the air.


    ¡°What? He actually wanted to fight me with just one finger!???,?????!¡±


    Beiming ze¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, and his internal organs were already injured.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The finger radiance streaked across the sky like a shooting star, like a stone falling into the water.


    Beiming ze¡¯s seal was immediately stopped, and a powerful water ripple spread out in the air, unable to land.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Beiming ze¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Even a six-star Martial Emperor would be seriously injured by this move, let alone a two-star Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He finally understood that Yunxiao¡¯s strength could not be estimated with common sense. He turned in the air and changed his hand seals at an extremely slow speed, but each seal caused a strange phenomenon in the world, as if it was matching with his moves.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he muttered to himself, three moves from beyond the heavens? is Yunxiao so powerful that he has to use such a move? ¡±


    In his fear, his eyes shone with a strong killing intent. He had never wanted to kill Yunxiao as much as he did now!


    From the side, Yan Shu Shu observed beiming Lai Feng¡¯s expression and hurriedly smiled, trying to please him, Lord Lai Feng, don¡¯t worry. That li Yunxiao is just a Grasshopper after autumn, and he can¡¯t jump more than a few times.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face turned cold as he said,¡±Get lost!¡±


    Although he wanted to kill Yunxiao very much, he also respected his peerless talent and powerful strength. Looking at Yan Shushu¡¯s despicable appearance, he felt nauseated.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s smile froze on his face. He was extremely embarrassed. A trace of anger flashed through his eyes. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on the battle, and not many people saw him embarrass himself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as well, as if he had sensed the pressure of the move. He hurriedly retracted his finger, transformed into a Thunderbolt, and began to condense a Thunder Ball.


    Beiming Dark Palace¡¯s ice magic had to absorb the cold Qi from the extraterrestrial dark stone. It was said that this stone was formed by the extreme Yin and cold in the world. It was not an item of this world, but it somehow fell into the human world and was obtained by the beiming family¡¯s ancestors, who created a magic.


    Not only that, ever since the Outworld dark stone was discovered, three extremely powerful techniques had been imprinted on it. The techniques were nameless and were honored as the ¡°Outworld three techniques.¡±


    One was to indicate the origin of this move, and the other was to indicate that this move was extremely powerful and could only be obtained from beyond the heavens.


    He didn¡¯t update today, but he still couldn¡¯t write the third chapter.

 Chapter 1040

    ?


    1040 Chapter 1040-my life is limited


    Yunxiao naturally recognized the move, and his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with one hand and circulated his energy to the extreme, turning the entire sky into a sea of Thunder and making rumbling sounds.


    His real body appeared in the sea of Thunder. His left hand formed a seal and his right hand held the Thunder Ball. A demonic shadow appeared behind him and stood up in the air, exuding a profound intent as he looked forward.


    ¡°What, What is this?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart was filled with shock as he exclaimed,¡±Giant spirit god art!¡±


    Beiming ze¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Boy, you¡¯re indeed a rare genius, but it¡¯s a pity that you shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    A strange silver symbol appeared on the seal in his hand. The moment it appeared, the world changed. A gust of wind swept away the clouds and a dark mass surged over.


    ¡°Three moves from beyond the heavens,¡± I have a limit ¡°!¡±


    Beiming ze¡¯s expression turned solemn and respectful at this moment. A hand seal enlarged in front of him, and a vortex of Nebula appeared in his palm, shining with the sky and slowly pressing down.


    His face also turned pale, as if it was extremely difficult for him to use this divine ability.


    When the Ren family head of beiming Dark Palace who obtained the Outworld dark stone studied the divine power in the dark stone, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°My life has a limit, but the Dao has no limit.¡±


    Therefore, the first of the three moves from beyond the heavens was named ¡®my life is limited¡¯. It was also a rule that only clansmen with high-level martial Supreme cultivation could learn this move.


    This was also beiming ze¡¯s first time using it. He immediately felt all the elemental energy in his body being sucked into his palm. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    He was overwhelmed with shock. He finally understood why his ancestor had set an Iron Order that only a high-level martial Supreme could cultivate it. This move had an extremely high requirement on one¡¯s realm. Without a high-level martial Supreme¡¯s cultivation base, even if one were to perform it, he was afraid that he would be drawn into it on the spot and unable to extricate himself.


    There seemed to be a ray of spiritual light gathering in the vortex in the sky. It was like a star was shining inside, lighting up the dark World.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A dull sound came from under the sky. Amidst the swirling clouds of stars, Yunxiao¡¯s sea of Thunder and hell of lightning began to gradually collapse, turning into earthworms and crawling away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ball of Thunder in Yunxiao¡¯s hand exploded, filling the sky with Thunderbolts. He looked up in shock and saw the Nebula pressing down.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He immediately put his hands together and a golden light spread out.


    The true fiend Dharma idol behind him also closed its hands at the same time, and circles of black light circulated around its palms before suddenly blasting out in unison.


    A huge black light, like a meteor, struck into the nebula and created a huge storm. However, it could not stop the vortex from falling.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s two arms smacked directly onto the vortex, blocking that indescribable power of heaven and earth.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The faces of the people from the beiming family changed as they looked on in fear.


    The true fiend Dharma idol continued to collapse under the vortex of nebulas, and the demonic Qi on its body became weaker and weaker. Even so, it still gave them a shock that they could not hide. This move was basically invincible among those of the same rank, and it was not something that a two-star Martial Emperor¡¯s giant spirit divine ability could withstand.


    As the giant true devil was suppressed, Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly tightened, as if he was bearing an infinite force and carrying a mountain on his back.


    He roared in anger, and rays of golden light burst out of his body, transforming into three heads and six arms. Each hand held a weapon, and one of his hands made a hand seal to guide the eleven Northern heaven cold star swords. They took the shape of swords and pierced through the air.


    The sword ray cut into the nebula, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, only causing a ripple.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he changed the incantation gesture in his hand. A sword talisman suddenly burst out in the air, growing larger and larger. Eleven swords lined up in an array, and the terrifying sword Qi grew stronger and stronger. Under the Nebula vortex, the swords kept humming and trembling under the pressure.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed angrily. The heavenly Sword chart, which had gathered eleven swords, could not withstand the falling style and gradually collapsed. Gritting his teeth, he raised the sunset Cloud Mirror and shone the mirror light at the man.


    The Starlight and the mirror light collided, causing a ripple to appear on the sunset Cloud Mirror, and it let out a buzzing sound.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and unleashed the sword force on the cold sword. Ancient Maha characters flickered out one after another, and an extreme cold air surrounded the sword, causing ice flowers to bloom.


    In front of the people from beiming Dark Palace, he didn¡¯t dare to use his sword techniques. However, with his unparalleled sword intent, any technique he used could pluck the stars and chase the moon.


    ¡°Green Lotus Sword Song, swish ~¡±


    He raised his sword, and an ocean of ice spread out in the sky. The cold air was like fog and smoke. Although it was cold, it was refreshing and gave people a sense of calmness.


    The coldness of the frosty sword was even above the darknorth Qi. However, the former was purely cold, cold to the extreme beauty, while the latter was extremely cold with extreme Yin, so cold that it made people tremble in fear.


    Ice flowers bloomed in the sky, as if the ice spirits of the snow country were dancing.


    Yunxiao looked up into the sky and said,¡±¡±A Hundred Flowers bloom!¡±


    The ice flowers that filled the sky suddenly became sharp. The icy world of snow suddenly dissolved and condensed into an unparalleled ice sword essence. It rose into the sky and slashed into the nebula!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea of starlight and clouds trembled, and the power of the vortex stopped. The entire sky collapsed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A strong blue light burst out of the Nebula and split the vortex in half!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Powerful explosions rang out one after another, as if a world had been destroyed. The entire sky was split into two, and the powerful impact spread out in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Both Yunxiao and beiming ze were swept up by the aftershock and pulled into the crack in the sky.


    Even the ninth-grade battleship floating in the sky was affected by the impact. It rippled in the sky and was pushed back by the waves of power.


    Beiming ze was completely stunned when he saw the crack in the sky. He only came to his senses when he was sucked into the crack. He hurriedly used his essence force to protect his body and tried to break the world with a punch, trying to rush out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, his punch seemed to have hit an iron plate, and it was all jolted back. The sound of bones cracking came from one of his arms, and a part of it was actually shattered.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Beiming ze suddenly gasped. To his horror, he found that beams of golden light were gradually emerging in front of the fist beam, and Yunxiao¡¯s shadow was slowly condensing.


    The two of them stood in the dark crack, facing each other coldly.


    Beiming ze was shocked and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get out of the way. If the crack closes, you and I will both be finished!¡±


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a crack in the sky, why would beiming buggy be afraid of it?¡±


    ¡°You know nothing!¡± Beiming ze roared. If the sky closes and we can¡¯t find the correct coordinates, we might be lost in the void forever, never to return.¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said lazily, ¡± I¡¯ll have to hurry up and kill you.


    ¡°Ha, impudent! You¡¯re actually afraid?¡±


    Beiming ze roared in anger, finding it extremely comical. Even though it was impossible to break his ¡°my life is over,¡± he never thought that his opponent would have the courage to kill him. He never had such a thought.


    But as soon as he spoke, he immediately stopped.


    The cold sword once again exploded with cold air, turning into balls of blue light in the dark cracks. Boundless sword intent rippled out from the sword, even more than the previous sword.


    Beiming ze¡¯s heart trembled and he said in fear, ¡± you ¡­ You actually held back in that sword attack just now?!


    This time, not only was his mind in a daze, but an inexplicable fear also spread in his heart. Although the power on the sword was not as strong as before, the strength of the sword intent was something he had never seen in his life!


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Beiming ze was so shocked that he barely managed to spit out a word before he saw a pair of eyes as red as the moon, which were extremely demonic and bright.


    After that, he felt a pain in his spiritual ocean and was momentarily dazed. He was stunned to see the appearance of the person in front of him change. The delicate and tender face turned into a handsome face with sharp edges. He seemed to have met him before.


    ¡°Argh! You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Beiming ze instantly recognized the face, and an explosive pain exploded in his head. He clutched his head with both hands and wailed. But what made him tremble even more was the man¡¯s face, which he would never forget once he saw it.


    His courage and confidence suddenly collapsed at this moment. He no longer had the will to fight, and only wanted to escape from this place.


    His body trembled like a sieve. He held his head and looked around, only to see a pair of huge blood-red eyes hanging high in the dark night, looking at him coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him!¡±


    Beiming zeyan roared with all his might, but no one could hear him. The great fear had crushed his confidence and will, and finally his martial intent.


    The frightened face suddenly turned dull, and then he laughed foolishly. He laughed louder and louder and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, haha, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s actually him, he¡¯s actually not dead yet, ha, hahahaha!¡±


    The Blood Moon in the darkness gradually closed.


    There was a hint of disdain on Yunxiao¡¯s face. Just the image of his former face in the other party¡¯s mind had scared him silly. If he had known this, he would not have had to fight so hard.


    He raised his sword and slashed down. A blue sword light cut the crazed beiming swamp in half.


    Outside the crack, everyone was looking at it in horror, holding their breath.


    Suddenly, a sword ray shot out from the crack. It was not very strong, but it cut a new hole in the sky.


    After that, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly emerged. He took a step forward and appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°?! What was going on? Why is he the one who came out?¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked. The people around beiming Laifeng were so scared that they kept retreating. A bad feeling was spreading in their hearts.


    Although it was hard to believe that Yunxiao had defeated beiming ze, the scene in front of them was an iron-clad fact.


    They were all nervously looking at the crack, waiting for the other person to come out. However, the sky that was slowly gathering was constantly breaking their mental defenses.


    In the end, the crack in the sky closed on its own, and the figure that they had been waiting for did not appear.


    There¡¯s only one chapter left today. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1041

    ?


    1041 Level 9 warship


    ¡°?!¡±


    A chill spread in everyone¡¯s heart. Even Liao yangbing and the others couldn¡¯t believe it. The truth kept hitting their eyes and minds.


    A high-level martial Supreme had fallen just like that. From his awe-inspiring appearance to his disappearance in the end, every single process had been witnessed clearly. However, it was hard to believe.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at beiming Laifeng as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master wind, it¡¯s your turn to die.¡±


    ¡°Shock!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng could not help but shiver, and it was only then that he realized that no one was around him, and that they had all retreated hundreds of meters away. He could not help but step back as well, as if he could not face the pressure from Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and felt disinterested. Then, he looked up at the ninth-grade warship and said, ¡± since they¡¯ve used such a huge object, it can¡¯t be just a mere seven-stars Martial Emperor, right? ¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads.¡¯What a trash of a seven-stars Martial Emperor!¡¯


    The battleship was still hovering in the sky without any reaction.


    Suddenly, the array on the ship shone with a bright light, and an attack was slowly condensing, its target being Yunxiao.


    A spatial binding force came from the ship, imprisoning the sky within a thousand meters. Everyone felt as if their bodies had sunk into a paste, and their movements became abnormally slow. Their movements became slower and slower, making it difficult for them to escape.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was filled with surprise, but at the same time, he was also very confused. There shouldn¡¯t be any other experts on this ninth-rank warship besides beiming ze, so who was commanding the warship?


    A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. Could it be that the clan had sent another expert to follow him?


    When he thought of this, he was both surprised and delighted. He was happy that he no longer had to fear Yunxiao, but surprised that he was so incompetent in the eyes of the experts in his family. He wondered what effect it would have on him if the news was spread back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. This kind of spatial binding technique was even more difficult to deal with than the one that could directly suppress the space and lock it into an iron bucket. As the saying went,¡¯the strongest is easily broken, and only the most gentle can last.¡¯


    He raised his hand, and the divine realm tablet flew out slowly. It directly turned into a ray of light and broke through the sky, flying ten thousand meters into the air. It kept spinning in a spiral, getting bigger and bigger, and then pressed down on the ninth-rank warship.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is that? It can break free from the space bind of the battleship?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was taken aback. He was well aware of how powerful this spatial restraint was. Even a high-level martial Supreme would find it difficult to break free from it. Even if he used an extremely sharp profound level weapon to cut open a crack, it would be able to close up in an instant. It was a binding technique that was almost impossible to break.


    However, the power of the world on the divine realm tablet directly devoured all kinds of forces and was invincible. The space constraint was also easily broken by the power of the world.


    The size of the divine realm tablet grew larger and larger, and it fell faster and faster.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The white light finally hit the defense of the battleship and kept devouring the defensive power. Moreover, the divine realm tablet was still growing bigger, as if it was not convinced by the size of the battleship.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he was dumbstruck by what he saw. He could only watch helplessly as the starship¡¯s defenses were broken and the stele fell.


    At that moment, the ninth-grade battleship began to turn illusory and gradually left this world. It had activated space jump in an attempt to avoid the bombardment of the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Just as the ninth-grade battleship became illusionary, the divine realm tablet finally fell. It didn¡¯t pass through the body of the battleship and fall to the ground as everyone had expected. Instead, it hit the battleship firmly, causing a shocking explosion!


    The entire ninth-grade battleship trembled violently in the sky. The illusionary body of the battleship solidified again and kept performing space jumps, trying to get rid of the divine realm tablet that was pressing on it. However, it was to no avail. Like a cicada caught by a Mantis, it could not break free no matter what.


    How could this be?


    Everyone was a little stunned. Although it was the first time for many people to see a ninth-grade battleship, they had heard too many rumors about this ultimate battleship. Not only were its attacks extremely powerful, but its defenses were also astonishing. But now it seemed that it was easily suppressed by a profound level weapon and could not escape. It seemed to be far from the rumors.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from the battleship, and then a beam of light rushed out. A strong force gathered in front of the tablet and turned into a huge palm, which hit the tablet!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Waves of energy shook the sky, and the entire sky was filled with ripples. Everyone felt dizzy, and their internal organs felt extremely uncomfortable.


    When beiming Laifeng saw who it was, he was shocked and cried out,¡±Elder Kang Tian!¡±


    That figure was actually beiming kangtian, the elder who had brought him to the red moon City to participate in the joust for a spouse Festival.


    Beiming Laifeng had an indescribable feeling in his heart. The ninth-grade battleship was extremely huge, and there was too much space inside. He didn¡¯t even know who was hiding inside. If everything went smoothly for him, beiming kangtian probably wouldn¡¯t have appeared at all.


    At this moment, darknorth kangtian was also extremely depressed. Before, he didn¡¯t take the divine realm tablet seriously at all. He thought that it was just a gravity profound weapon, which was not worth mentioning in front of a ninth-grade warship.


    However, after he landed, he realized that he had made a huge mistake. Not only was space jump completely ineffective against this thing, but even with the strength of the battleship, it was gradually unable to hold on. If the gravity of this thing continued to increase, the entire battleship would either be crushed into two or crash. That would be the biggest joke!


    Since the birth of the ninth-grade battleship, no one had ever heard of it being crushed by a profound level weapon. If this happened to the beiming family, not only would they become the laughingstock of the world, but as beiming Laifeng¡¯s Secret spy, he would also be unable to escape the blame.


    Therefore, at the first moment he found something wrong, he rushed out directly and attacked the divine realm tablet madly. To his horror, the profound level weapon was not damaged at all under his stormy attack! He was a Peak Eight-star Martial Emperor expert, only one step away from the peak of martial Dao, the nine-star realm!


    Yunxiao was also shocked, and his pupils constricted.


    The moment darknorth kangtian appeared, he knew something was wrong. The divine realm tablet was connected to his mind, so it couldn¡¯t withstand the storm of attacks at all. He hurriedly made hand seals with one hand, and with a thought, the divine realm tablet immediately flew up and quickly turned into a meteor that flew back into his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. He hurriedly adjusted his breathing and stayed alert.


    With the departure of the divine realm tablet, the battleship finally stopped shaking and continued to hang quietly above. However, the figures on it flickered and flew here and there, as if they were beginning to repair the damage.


    Darknorth kangtian flew down from the warship and appeared directly in front of Yunxiao, staring at him with cold eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank, and he could not help but take a few steps back to keep a safe distance from the man.


    Killing beiming ze had already greatly damaged his vital Qi, so it was impossible for him to fight with beiming kangtian again. At this moment, he was in the hands of a Peak Eight-stars Martial Emperor, and it was a problem whether he could escape.


    Behind him, Liao yangbing and the others were all very nervous, especially Liao yangbing, who secretly regretted that he had placed the wrong bet. With such an expert here, there was no way Yunxiao could make a comeback today.


    you¡¯re already a two-star martial sovereign.


    Darknorth kangtian stared at him for a long time before he finally spoke.


    not at all, ¡± Yunxiao said humbly. compared to elder Kang Tian, who is at the peak of eight-stars, there is still a gap.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian snorted heavily. Yunxiao¡¯s words did not feel good in his ears. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you mocking me?¡±


    Yunxiao pretended to be horrified and said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°How dare you! Elder Kang Tian is someone who stands at the peak of the continent. If I were to mock you, wouldn¡¯t I be courting death?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian snorted again and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve killed the people of my beiming Dark Palace. Do you still want to live?¡±


    I¡¯d be dead if you didn¡¯t, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯d be dead now.


    He also felt a burst of strangeness in his heart. Why was darknorth kangtian so good-tempered and long-winded with him?


    Killing intent burst out from darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care how glib your tongue is, but you¡¯ve killed beiming ze. It¡¯ll be hard for you to live now.¡±


    very difficult? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Then how can I survive?¡±


    His mind raced, and all kinds of speculations appeared in his mind.


    Darknorth kangtian snorted for the third time. His lips moved slightly, and he actually used Secret Sound transmission.


    All the Warriors were greatly disappointed. They were all nervously watching the two people¡¯s conversation. They couldn¡¯t hear it all of a sudden, and their hearts were very stifled.


    Darknorth Laifeng also furrowed his brows, not understanding what darknorth kangtian meant.


    Yunxiao had killed beiming ze and damaged the ninth-tier warship, which was an absolute crime punishable by death. How could he live? Besides, with Yunxiao¡¯s talent, he could be sentenced to death ten thousand times. Such a monstrous man could not be left in this world!


    After hearing the voice transmission, Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, and his pupils constricted.¡¯Darknorth kangtian has actually discovered my indestructible golden body!¡¯


    When beiming kangtian saw Yunxiao¡¯s look, he was also shocked, but he could not hide his surprise and excitement. He was not sure when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s transcendence golden body in the battle. After all, it was very different from ao changkong¡¯S. So, he immediately got the answer from Yunxiao¡¯s expression after a little test.


    He swallowed his saliva. If he could obtain the imperishable golden body from this kid, the credit he would get would be unimaginable.


    Yunxiao also realized that he had lost his composure, and he felt vexed. The look on beiming kangtian¡¯s face also showed that the other party had completely perceived his state of mind. He sighed inwardly and knew that he could no longer hide it, so he could only send a voice transmission, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about the origin of this body refining technique either, but it¡¯s an absolute art after all. It¡¯s not too good to hand it over to Lord Kang Tian just like that, right? ¡±


    ¡°Your life and death are in my hands now,¡± said darknorth kangtian coldly,¡±what qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? At most, I¡¯ll beat you half to death and directly search your soul.¡±


    soul search? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. soul search? ¡± I¡¯m a ninth-tier great Alchemist, are you sure you want to search my soul?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned pale. It was too dangerous to search the soul of a ninth-tier Alchemist, and he was afraid that the other party would erase his memory directly, which would be troublesome.


    Killing Yunxiao was a big deal, but obtaining the tyrant body tempering technique was even more important.


    young master Yun, ¡± he finally said in an amiable tone, ¡± I also admire that you¡¯re a one-in-a-million genius. I really don¡¯t want to kill you just like that.


    There was one more chapter before 12 o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1042

    ?


    1042 Poaching


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. But, since the other party had a request, he was safe for now. He smiled and said, ¡± in that case, thank you very much, elder Kang Tian. I have something to do for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it in detail next time.


    He turned around to leave.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡± Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t play dumb in front of me!


    He reached out a hand, and the world froze. Yunxiao¡¯s figure came to a halt as a large amount of cold air spread out of his palm and swirled toward the old man.


    With a flash of golden light, Yunxiao turned around. The cold air condensed into ice beads and gathered on the surface of his skin, unable to penetrate it.


    An irrepressible excitement flashed through darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes. Even his breathing became heavy as he said, ¡± ¡°I hate people who act dumb!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and retracted the golden light around him. He had achieved his goal, which was to make darknorth kangtian certain that he had the tyrant body tempering technique. Then, he would be able to turn the tables and take control of the opponent.


    ¡°The weather is cold and it¡¯s not suitable to talk, shall we find a place to talk?¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡± Darknorth kangtian said.


    Everyone looked down and saw that it had all turned into ruins. There was no place for them to stand.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you have the courage to talk on the warship?¡± darknorth kangtian sneered.


    why not? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. why not? ¡± Besides, I¡¯d like to see what the beiming family¡¯s ninth-order warship looks like.¡±


    The number of ninth-tier warships in the heavenly martial realm was very limited, and each of them had an amazing origin. As a ninth-tier Alchemist, he was more or less confident about them, except for the ones that had been produced in the past decade.


    Darknorth kangtian sneered in his heart. At the same time, he glanced at everyone and said, ¡± ¡°Now that baichong city has been destroyed, all of you can come up as well. There¡¯s a communication formation up there that can send a message back to Redmoon city.¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, and after a moment of worry, they followed.


    Jing Yong ye¡¯s face was filled with hesitation as he turned to the people within the sect and said, you guys don¡¯t need to follow me. Just start the battleship and return to the sect.


    The rest of the people from the moonbearing sword sect were shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Elder, what are you doing?¡±


    Jing Yong ye shook his head and interrupted everyone¡¯s words,¡±My life was saved by young master Yunxiao. I can only rest assured when I see that you are safe. Besides, there¡¯s still one person I haven¡¯t taken care of yet!¡±


    His eyes turned cold as he looked into the distance.


    Yan Shushu also seemed to have sensed it, and his expression changed slightly. However, he only snorted heavily. Right now, the beiming family was the most powerful family. As long as he could hold on to the beiming family¡¯s leg, he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything.


    Darknorth Laifeng flew to darknorth kangtian¡¯s side, lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian, Lai Feng is incompetent. Please punish me.¡±


    it¡¯s not your fault, ¡± said beiming kangtian. it¡¯s just that li Yunxiao is too abnormal. Even I have to be a little afraid of him.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart trembled with shock. He hurriedly said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then why did you waste your time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± darknorth kangtian interrupted. Monitor everyone¡¯s communication, and you¡¯re not allowed to spread the news that Yunxiao is here, or you¡¯ll be killed without mercy!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was stunned.¡¯It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kill Yunxiao, but why are you helping him?¡¯


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to question darknorth kangtian¡¯s words. He hurriedly accepted the order and flew onto the warship.


    Very quickly, other than a few people from the moon sword sect who left in their own eighth-rank warships, the rest of the people entered the ninth-rank warships. It was the first time for most of them to board a warship like this, so they were filled with curiosity.


    It was as big as a moving city, but there was a huge pit on the deck in the center. It was eye-catching, and it was caused by the falling of the divine realm tablet.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating wildly. Although they couldn¡¯t distinguish the material of the deck under their feet, it was definitely not something that could be destroyed with ordinary destructive power, let alone such a large pit.


    Beiming Laifeng couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of pride when he saw the shocked expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. He smiled and said, welcome to beiming Dark Palace¡¯s ninth-grade battleship, the sinister Voodoo!


    Every ninth-grade battleship had its own name, representing its unparalleled power.


    Beiming Laifeng laughed. the fact that you¡¯re here proves that you¡¯re all fated to be here. We¡¯ve all done our best in the previous battle. Now, please rest in the cabin.


    He suddenly regained the demeanor of a King and did not look at Yunxiao at all, as if nothing had happened. This was also because he was trying his best to control himself, for fear that he would not be able to hold back the waves in his heart if he saw Yunxiao.


    Yan Shu Shu moved closer to beiming Lai Feng¡¯s side, and carefully whispered, Young master liefeng, we can¡¯t let li Yunxiao live.


    Beiming Laifeng turned around, his face turning as cold as ice. His eyes were spitting fire as he angrily shouted,¡±Shut up!¡±


    Yan Shu Shu was startled, and his body trembled as he retreated. He didn¡¯t understand why beiming Lai Feng was so angry, but he was tactful and immediately shut up.


    As soon as they entered the cabin, Liao yangbing said with a serious expression,¡±Young master Yunxiao, what should we do now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as clear as water as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s fine, nothing will happen.¡±


    Liao yangbing was taken aback, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent look, he sighed in his heart and could not help but admire his indifference.


    The cabin was extremely huge, and it didn¡¯t feel crowded even when a hundred people were sitting inside.


    Soon, both beiming kangtian and beiming Laifeng came in. The former gave Yunxiao a glance, then sat down quietly, as if he was not in a hurry.


    Beiming Laifeng swept his gaze over the crowd, regaining his elegant demeanor as a young master, and said,¡±Now that baichong city has been destroyed, there¡¯s no more danger to defend. What are your plans?¡±


    The crowd fell silent, especially GE Zhengxiang and the other members of baichong city. Their hearts were filled with endless sorrow.


    E Lechi stood up and said,¡±we¡¯re planning to return to the skyscraping city first and listen to further instructions.¡± [ I wonder what young master wind plans to do? ] Are you still going to resist the sea clan with us?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng sighed. it¡¯s my duty to fight against the sea Race. Unfortunately, I have a mission to complete. I can¡¯t go with you.


    ¡°Oh?¡± e Lechi asked. I wonder what plans young master has?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m planning to break through the sea race¡¯s line of defense and enter the depths of the East Sea,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a serious expression.


    Everyone was shocked, their faces filled with horror.


    E Lechi was also shocked. the entire East coastline has been forcibly sealed off by the sea tribe. Once we enter the sea, we will immediately lose our advantage on land. On the other hand, the enemy only needs some low-level existences, and they can annihilate us in an instant with their numbers. It¡¯s extremely dangerous!


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression was also grave as he said,¡±I¡¯ve also thought about this for a long time. The only way is to break through the blockade as quickly as possible and then completely shake off the sea tribe!¡±


    Everyone was silent. With a ninth-grade warship, breaking through the seal of the sea Race was definitely not a problem.


    young master wind, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. do you still remember the deep-sea Giant beast? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and their expressions changed one after another. The might of the huge-faced beast was still vivid in their minds, making them shudder.


    A fierce gleam flickered in beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes as he gave Yunxiao a resentful glance and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Of course I remember! Although that beast is powerful, it¡¯s not enough to stop me, Xie Tao!¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. that¡¯s good. I¡¯m very interested in young master Lai Feng going out to sea. I wonder if you can take me with you?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was taken aback. He did not expect Yunxiao to cooperate with him. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Of course you can!¡± ¡°Beiming Dark Palace welcomes all of you, and we¡¯ll definitely treat you well!¡± He looked around and said.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    Beiming Laifeng immediately explained the main points of the reason, and at the same time said,¡±I know that many of you are here for the reward. My beiming family is willing to pay double the price to invite you all to help. What do you think?¡±


    Anger flashed across Jing Yong ye¡¯s face, and he said,¡±Young master liefeng, it¡¯s a critical time for the war between our two races, and you¡¯re trying to poach someone from the United Front? Isn¡¯t this a little too immoral?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice,¡±Morality? I¡¯m only taking the bait if I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m not forcing you, so how is this against morality? This friend, you must think before you speak, don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the first to agree and am willing to stay!¡±


    Yan Shushu hurriedly added. Right now, he had to be together with the beiming family. If he didn¡¯t have the protection of the beiming family, he was afraid that he would be skinned alive by Jing Yong ye.


    Only now did a smile appear on beiming Laifeng¡¯s face. He nodded and praised,¡±Welcome, welcome.¡±


    This time, everyone began to discuss in low voices. Many people were willing to stay. The battle at baichong city had made the mercenaries realize the ferocity of the war. Money was not easy to earn, and it was relatively safer to stay on the ninth-grade warship.


    However, the expressions of the few people from Red Moon City changed slightly, and they stood up one after another.


    E Lechi said, ¡± since young master Lai Feng is busy, it¡¯s not appropriate for the red moon City to force him. We¡¯ll leave now. We¡¯re in a hurry to go back and report.


    ¡°No rush, no rush,¡± beiming Laifeng laughed. Is there anyone else who wants to leave? you can leave together.¡±


    At this time, several people stood up and followed behind the people of the red moon City.


    A strange smile appeared on beiming Laifeng¡¯s face as he said,¡±Since you don¡¯t want to stay, I won¡¯t force you. Please.¡±


    E Lechi and the others nodded and walked straight out of the cabin after a few polite words.


    But a moment later, they returned with ashen faces.


    E Lechi¡¯s expression turned unsightly. young master Lai Feng, ¡± he said, ¡± this warship is almost at the East Sea!


    ¡°Time is of the essence,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a playful smile. We¡¯ve already entered the sea tribe¡¯s line of defense. If you want to leave, you should hurry down now. It¡¯ll be troublesome if the sea tribe finds you later.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They knew that beiming Lai Feng had done this on purpose.


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside, ¡± ¡°Lord Lai Feng, we¡¯ve discovered a strong enemy of the sea Race!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face changed, and he immediately said to the others,¡±Everyone, calm down. With the evil Gu here, breaking the defense line is easy.¡±


    He turned around and walked out of the cabin, saying to e Lechi and the others, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave now. I¡¯m going to fight the sea Race.¡±


    The faces of e Lechi and the others all turned pale. Wouldn¡¯t they be courting death if they went down now?

 Chapter 1043

    ?


    1043 Peerless talent


    ¡°Time is of the essence,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a playful smile. If you guys want to leave, hurry down now. If you¡¯re discovered by the sea Race, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    A hint of mockery flashed across beiming Laifeng¡¯s face. He left the group behind and left, leaving e Lechi and the others behind. They didn¡¯t know whether they should leave or stay.


    A disciple of the beiming Dark Palace stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Milords, please leave with me. The Starship is about to activate its defenses, it won¡¯t be easy to leave when that time comes.¡±


    Anger and gloominess flashed across e Lechi¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Please give us a communication device so that I can ask the red moon City to send someone to contact us.¡±


    The disciple sneered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the sea Race has appeared. We¡¯re busy facing the enemy and have no time to serve you. You should leave quickly.¡±


    E Lechi and the others were all furious, but they couldn¡¯t lose their temper. They snorted heavily and followed the disciple.


    A moment later, they saw a large number of sea tribe members appear in front of the battleship. They densely covered the entire sky, and waves swept up and surged into the clouds.


    Several extremely powerful and terrifying auras came from the waves, as if some monster was hiding inside.


    The disciple sneered. please leave. We¡¯ll wait for you to leave so that we can activate the defense.


    E Lechi¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly all of a sudden. He said, ¡± ¡°I suddenly feel that staying on the battleship and exploring the ruins of the palace with the experts of the beiming family might be an interesting thing.¡±


    The disciple snorted in disdain and said, ¡± but now that the two clans are at war, it¡¯s time for the Eastern Region to unite. You¡¯re all martial Supremes from the red moon City. It¡¯s unreasonable not to stay behind to resist, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who said that going out to sea isn¡¯t a form of resistance?¡± ruan Xiquan chimed in. Now that whiterush city has been destroyed and there¡¯s a gap in the eastern sea defense line, we¡¯ll charge over and break through the sea race¡¯s defense line. We¡¯ll go deep into the inner region of the eastern sea and cause them great trouble. In fact, we¡¯ll be actively counterattacking.¡±


    The disciple¡¯s face twitched. He did not expect a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven to be so shameless. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan nodded. we¡¯ll attack as a defense and disrupt the rear of the sea tribe. This is also the overall situation of the United Front. We¡¯ve thought it through. However, I would like to ask this friend from the beiming family to help us find a communication device so that we can send the information of this place back to the red moon City.¡±


    The disciple looked as if he had expected this and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°If you want to send a message, just tell me. I can do it for you. If there¡¯s nothing else, please return to the cabin.¡±


    E Lechi¡¯s face was gloomy, and he felt extremely humiliated. However, the situation was more pressing than he could handle, so he could only swallow his anger. He snorted heavily, turned around, and returned to the cabin.


    Ruan Xiquan was also very displeased. After a moment of consideration, he wrote down the information about this place and Yunxiao¡¯s matter, then asked beiming Dark Palace to send the message.


    The disciple picked up the message and glanced at it, then turned around and left.


    Soon after, the information fell into beiming Laifeng¡¯s hands. After reading through it a few times, he sneered, these people from the red moon City are really cheap. They especially took out their faces for me to slap. Why should I be polite? ¡±


    He modified the message and erased everything about Yunxiao, then handed it over to his subordinates to send it back to red Moon City.


    Soon, the people in the cabin saw e Lechi and the others return. They sat down with sullen faces, as if no one was around.


    With a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao exchanged a glance with Liao yangbing. This was an outcome he had expected.


    The corners of darknorth kangtian¡¯s mouth also rose slightly as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Since a few friends from Red Moon City are willing to stay and help, then the possibility of finding my old brother Tianlu will be greatly increased. Darknorth kangtian is truly grateful.¡±


    ¡°Elder Kang Tian, you¡¯re too serious!¡±


    Only then did the expressions of the few of them improve slightly, and they hurriedly got up to respond.


    After all, darknorth kangtian¡¯s status and strength were clear for all to see. Being able to exchange a few polite words was already giving them some face.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re all willing to go out to sea with my beiming Dark Palace,¡± said darknorth kangtian with a smile,¡±we¡¯re all partners on the same front. Why don¡¯t you all follow me out of the cabin and see how the sea race¡¯s blockade is doing? if there is any difficulty in breaking through, I will need to rely on your help.¡±


    ¡°Elder Kang Tian is too polite!¡±


    Yan Shushu hurriedly stood up and said,¡±Since we¡¯re willing to stay, we naturally have to do our part. We can¡¯t just stay here and do nothing.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian narrowed his eyes and smiled as his eyes swept over Yunxiao, intentionally or otherwise.


    Everyone left the cabin in groups and came to the observation platform on the deck, which was large enough to accommodate hundreds of people.


    At this moment, the starship¡¯s defenses had already been activated, and as Yang Kai¡¯s eyes swept over them, he could see layers of light of various colors spreading out, tightly wrapping up the Starship.


    Beiming Laifeng hurriedly turned around and saluted to darknorth kangtian.


    Darknorth kangtian said, ¡± there¡¯s no need for that. You can just treat me as invisible. All the commanding rights are in your hands. If I have any requests, I will definitely ask.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng bowed and accepted the order. He also knew what beiming kangtian meant. This trip to the sea was a test given to him by his family, and beiming kangtian was only responsible for monitoring and ensuring his safety. If Yunxiao had not appeared, he would not have known that such an expert was on the warship.


    Darknorth kangtian beckoned at Yunxiao, then went straight to the front of the spectator stand and leaned against the railing.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. He knew what darknorth kangtian meant. He stepped out of the crowd and walked forward, looking at the sea.


    Darknorth kangtian waved his hand, and a barrier immediately spread out, completely enveloping the two of them and isolating all sounds.


    His actions immediately caused everyone to speculate. Liao Yang Bing was even more worried, and beiming Lai Feng¡¯s expression was also not very good. However, he tried his best to calm himself down and began to prepare for the battle with the sea Race.


    Darknorth kangtian looked at the sea Race Army and said indifferently,¡±Young master Yunxiao, do you think we can make it through?¡±


    elder Kang Tian, you don¡¯t care about this at all, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. why do you have to ask? ¡± Moreover, if you can¡¯t, why are you so calm, elder Kang Tian?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian glanced at him and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°The title of the number one rising star is indeed not for nothing. Not only is your strength shocking, but your intelligence is also amazing. Young master Yunxiao, have you ever thought of joining our beiming Dark Palace?¡±


    I¡¯ve never thought of it, ¡± Yunxiao laughed in surprise.


    beiming Dark Palace is one of the top forces even among the seven major forces, ¡± said beiming kangtian. they will never insult young master Yunxiao¡¯s talent. In a few decades, the heavenly martial arts realm will be the world of you young people. At that time, with young master Yunxiao¡¯s ability, he will be qualified to be the great elder of the mysterious Palace!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. When he saw darknorth kangtian staring at him and observing his reaction, he immediately smiled and said, ¡± the great elder of the beiming Dark Palace is truly a peak existence in the world. Elder Kang Tian is really willing to pay for it. However, the position of great elder isn¡¯t something that elder Kang Tian can decide, right? ¡±


    Beiming kangtian laughed. it¡¯s not something I can decide, of course. But with young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength, it¡¯s a sure thing. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the position of the palace Master of the mysterious Palace is not passed on to outsiders, I¡¯m afraid young master Yunxiao would have enough power to become the palace Master.


    A bright light flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve watched Lai Feng grow up since he was a child. His talent and wisdom are both rare candidates for hegemony. In the past thousand years, no one in beiming Dark Palace has been as talented as him. Originally, I thought that even if Lai Feng¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t the best in the world, he wasn¡¯t far from it.


    beiming Laifeng is indeed a genius, ¡± Yunxiao nodded in agreement. given enough time, he will definitely be the world¡¯s Overlord in the future.


    Darknorth kangtian said, ¡± my eyes were not wrong. Among the two Holy Lands and the seven major forces, only Cheng Haoming of the soul devouring sect can compete with him. However, the cultivation technique of the soul devouring sect is too evil and overbearing. The cultivation progress is extremely fast, and the power is also extremely great. However, the further one goes, the less power he will have. So, Cheng Haoming¡¯s victory is only temporary.


    His voice suddenly turned cold as he said, ¡± So, among the younger generation in the world today, the only one who can pose a threat to Laifeng is you, li Yunxiao!


    thank you for thinking so highly of me, elder Kang Tian, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I think highly of you, but I¡¯ve always looked down on you!¡± Darknorth kangtian said in a deep voice. If Lai Feng is a once-in-a-thousand-years Overlord, then you are a once-in-ten-thousand-years peerless Martial Emperor. Thousands of years ago, ye Nantian was probably just like you.¡±


    the size of the world is immeasurable, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s hard to count the number of geniuses. Elder Kang Tian¡¯s analysis is too serious.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s serious or not, ¡± said darknorth kangtian. if you don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll definitely trample on the entire heavenly martial realm in the future!


    elder Kang Tian, why are you telling me this? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile. what do you mean? ¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. ¡°Either you join beiming Dark Palace and never betray us, or I¡¯ll make you lose the ability to threaten the beiming Dark Palace!¡±


    you don¡¯t want the tyrant body tempering technique anymore? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. do you want it? ¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s body trembled. After hearing about this peerless cultivation technique, the fluctuations in his emotions became stronger. He said in a cold voice, ¡± hand over the tyrant body tempering technique, and I¡¯ll only cripple your martial arts Foundation. I¡¯ll spare your life and grant you a lifetime of wealth!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian, why do I feel so uncomfortable when I hear that someone is trying to deal with me? Besides, I have a bad memory. Maybe I¡¯ll forget a lot of things when I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned unsightly as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you are a smart man, and joining beiming Dark Palace is the best choice for you! Unless you have the confidence to escape from me, don¡¯t even think about living! Even if I don¡¯t want the tyrant body tempering technique, I won¡¯t allow a scourge like you to exist!¡±


    I really don¡¯t have any good way to escape now, and you don¡¯t have any good way to get the tyrant body tempering technique from me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. we still have time.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression was gloomy and cold, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, among the sea Race, a huge wave crashed against the waves, and a water pillar shot up into the air. Several experts appeared on top of it, and the one in the lead was none other than run Xiang.


    His expression was the same as usual. He had not used much energy in the previous battle, but his expression was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Damned human, how dare you look down on me!¡±


    He thought that the other party was chasing after him, and the anger of being looked down on spread in his heart. He clenched his fists so hard that the bones in his hands cracked.

 Chapter 1044

    ?


    1044 Chapter 1044-breaking through the defensive line


    At this moment, the waves on the sea were unending, and the color of the sea water was getting darker and darker. All kinds of strange sea creatures were gathering rapidly, spreading out for thousands of miles.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart sank as he stared at the surface of the sea.¡±I¡¯m from the beiming Dark Palace, and I need to go to the East Sea. I hope my friends from the sea Race can let me pass.¡±


    ¡°Beiming Dark Palace?¡±


    RUO Xiang was taken aback, and his expression darkened as a bad premonition welled up in his heart. Could it be that beiming Dark Palace had also joined the Eastern Region¡¯s united front? Could it be that the human race was already fully prepared for war?


    He shouted in a deep voice,¡±beiming Dark Palace might have some reputation on the heavenly martial continent, but it¡¯s nothing in the four Seas!¡± Do you think you can just let me through? Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in a cold voice, runxiang, I lost to li Yunxiao in the battle of Red Moon City, and I fled in defeat in the previous battle. If I¡¯m nothing, what are you? ¡±


    even if I lose to li Yunxiao, ¡± run Xiang sneered, ¡± what does it have to do with you? ¡± ¡®If Yunxiao didn¡¯t beat me, how could you feel happy?¡¯ If you have the ability, come out and fight with me. If you can win against the spear in my hand, I¡¯ll let you pass. Otherwise, get lost!¡±


    Beiming Lai Feng was furious. He was very clear about run Xiang¡¯s strength, and he was even stronger than he was back in the red moon City. If he were to go out and fight him one-on-one, he would definitely have no chance of winning. He could only coldly snort, I have no right to make a bet on the sect¡¯s important matters. If it¡¯s just a personal grudge between you and me, I¡¯m very willing to experience it.


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    RUO Xiang spat on the ground and mocked in disdain, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still willing to learn? Do you think you can withstand one of my attacks with your mediocre skills?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face alternated between red and white. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, I¡¯m not going to argue with you. Are you going to let me in or not?!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression turned cold as he replied,¡±do I have to say it again?¡± Who Do You Think You Are, get lost!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face darkened. He raised his hand and clapped, shouting,¡±Attack! Charge!¡±


    The attack formation on the ninth-grade battleship rumbled as it activated, and ten thousand rays of light shot out from the ship, sweeping through the surroundings. The main attack formation even shot out a pillar of light that was large enough for several people to wrap their arms around, directly charging towards the water curtain platform that Yun Xiang was on.


    The battleship then began to move, following the path opened by the pillar of light and accelerating.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression turned cold, and with a thought, the water curtain heavenly platform exploded. He flew up into the sky and shouted,¡±Stop him!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Dozens of light beams shot out from the warship, scattering a large group of marine race experts.


    A large number of attacks came one after another, all of them bombarding the light rings around the battleship, causing ripples to appear, but they were unable to break through.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of water breaking came from the surface of the sea. Countless tiny swordfish jumped out of the sea and actually flew into the sky, crashing toward the warship.


    These swordfish were half a meter wide, their eyes were bright red, and the tough part on their heads was shining with a bright light, which was extremely sharp.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless swordfish jumped out of the sea and flew in the air. They all hit the protective light of the warship and bounced back.


    The entire coastal area was filled with such a strange and astonishing scene that the people on the battleship couldn¡¯t see anything, and all they could see were swordfish.


    One of the disciples hurriedly ran up to beiming Laifeng and exclaimed, Lord Lai Feng, the primordial stones are being consumed at an extremely fast rate. It¡¯s ten times faster than we estimated and is still accelerating. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll reach the limit of the defensive formation!


    what? ¡± beiming Laifeng was startled. don¡¯t worry about the consumption. Continue charging!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciple¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. After responding, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the deck.


    Darknorth kangtian looked at the strange scene in the sky. This was also his first time fighting against the sea Race. He frowned and said,¡±Young master Yunxiao, do you think we can make it through this time?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said,¡¯this is the second time elder Kang Tian has asked me this. However, you were confident the first time you asked, but you¡¯re not confident this time. Could these low-level fish also cause trouble for the elder?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian stared at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re indeed very cautious. You¡¯re truly terrifying. You don¡¯t know this, but the destruction of Haitian town was caused by countless of these low-level ocean existences, ants can kill an elephant!¡±


    in my opinion, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we break through the defense, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do it this time.


    ¡°Oh? Why?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian was stunned and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a collision came from outside the battleship, causing the body of the battleship to shake slightly. Although it was slight, it made everyone¡¯s expression change greatly.


    This was a ninth-grade warship. Even a full-force attack from a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm would not be able to affect him at all.


    At this time, everyone could clearly see that a large number of octopus monsters had landed on the warship. There were as many as seven or eight of them, and they covered the entire defensive barrier.


    It must be known that the size of a ninth-grade warship was extremely large, and seven or eight octopus monsters could fill it. It could be seen that these octopuses were all huge creatures!


    Countless tentacles as thick as a person¡¯s arm wrapped around the entire warship, causing its speed to suddenly slow down.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. When these octopus monsters had first appeared, he hadn¡¯t taken them to heart. But now, they were directly slowing down the battleship¡¯s speed. If they couldn¡¯t break through the defensive line in front of them, it would be fatal for them!


    ¡°Attack! Attack with all your might! Smash these octopuses to pieces!¡±


    The attack formation on the battleship was activated once again, operating crazily. Beams of light shot out in the air, each of which shattered a large number of tentacles. Those octopus monsters seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow, and they were blasted into pieces in an instant.


    After that, a few bright red arrays on the ship were activated and a large amount of flames spurted out. They turned into phoenixes that danced in the air and burned all the swordfish and octopuses around them into ashes.


    Beiming Laifeng heaved a sigh of relief and shouted,¡±Quickly advance! Charge over at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    All of a sudden, several more tentacles appeared in front of him. All of a sudden, they all touched the defensive barrier of the battleship and bound the battleship again. The tentacles were even thicker than before.


    He saw half of an octopus¡¯s head on the surface of the sea. It was a hundred meters wide and seemed to be the king of octopuses.


    shut up! beiming Laifeng was furious. activate the main attack formation! Turn this octopus monster into meat paste!


    Suddenly, Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡±


    Darknorth kangtian was stunned and asked,¡±what?¡± Do you think that this main attack formation can¡¯t kill that octopus King?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and pointed into the distance as he said, ¡± ¡°You see.¡±


    He saw two hills on the sea in the distance moving over. When they got closer, he realized that they were two giant whales. Half of their heads were above the sea, and their bodies were even bigger than the octopus monster under the ship.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face darkened, and he asked suspiciously, ¡± it seems to be an ordinary whale. I can¡¯t feel any combat power.


    it is indeed the most ordinary big blue whale, ¡± Yunxiao said. it has no combat power at all, and it usually eats some small shrimps, but it is one of the largest sea creatures. He paused and added,¡±except for deep-sea Giant beasts.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the trouble?¡± beiming kangtian asked, puzzled. Could it be that the blue whale will jump up and eat us?¡±


    those blue whales are huge, ¡± Yunxiao said. they are usually used by the sea clan to transport things.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    At this moment, the main attack formation of the ninth-grade warship was activated again, and a huge beam of light shot down, hitting the head of the octopus King. In an instant, its entire head exploded into minced meat, and it could not be more dead.


    The tentacles that were tied to the warship were untied one by one and fell into the sea, freeing the warship.


    ¡°Advance!¡± Beiming Laifeng was overjoyed, and he roared,¡±advance!¡± Forward!¡±


    All of a sudden, water shot out from the back of the two blue whales in the distance, straight into the nine Heavens!


    Darknorth kangtian was shocked, and his pupils shrank. ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    His expression changed drastically, revealing a look of shock. He saw that the blue whales weren¡¯t just spewing out seawater, but countless creatures mixed in with it, and they were falling toward the warship.


    ¡°?! Starfish! It¡¯s the supernova that overturned Haitian town!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng immediately recognized the sea of starfish that were falling from the sky. He immediately sucked in a cold breath, and his entire body turned cold.


    The starfish covered the sky and the earth, and they were endless. They fell on the defense of the warship, and there seemed to be a certain suction force. They were directly attached to the defense barrier and did not fall down.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    Other than the starfish, the Guru beast that had previously overturned White rush City also fell with them. It exploded upon landing on the barrier, and purple light spread in all directions, constantly corroding the barrier.


    Having just witnessed the destruction of baichong city, everyone¡¯s faces paled even more, and they were on high alert.


    A few martial artists were so frightened that their bodies kept trembling, and an uncontrollable fear spread in their hearts.


    Darknorth kangtian was also dumbfounded. Even though he was a top-tier expert, he didn¡¯t know what to do with such an attack. He could only ask in a daze, ¡± ¡°What, what should we do?¡±


    this is going to be troublesome, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. judging from the number of starfish and Gulu beasts that the two blue whales have spewed out, there must be the star burst race and the Gulu race in the nearby Sea area, which is why they can absorb and spit out the water continuously.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    The battleship was filled with the sounds of self-destruction, like firecrackers, continuous and deafening.


    The layers of defensive light were constantly being corroded and destroyed, becoming thinner and thinner.


    ¡°Activate spatial jump!¡± Beiming Laifeng gritted his teeth and said.


    Only then did everyone calm down and let out a sigh of relief. The space jump of a ninth-grade warship was enough to avoid all attacks and was the strongest way to avoid them.


    However, many people recalled that when the divine realm tablet had fought against the ninth-grade battleship, even space jump had been completely ineffective. They thought that it shouldn¡¯t be so strange this time.


    The entire ninth-grade battleship suddenly became illusory. Everyone realized that the sky around them had suddenly darkened. The entire battleship had already left the space it had been in.


    As expected, the starfish and the GRU beasts lost their target all of a sudden. They fell from the sky and crashed into the sea like garbage.


    There was going to be an update later.

 Chapter 1045

    ?


    1045 Clash of blows


    ¡°Ha, haha! As expected of a ninth-grade warship!¡±


    Yan Shushu immediately began to flatter him, his face full of pride.


    Beiming Laifeng also heaved a heavy sigh of relief. If even this spatial skipping technique failed, then he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Although they were in the void, they could still see the shadow of the outside world. It was just like how the outside world looked illusionary to them.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you seem to have guessed wrong this time,¡± darknorth kangtian said with a smile.


    don¡¯t be happy too early, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. let¡¯s talk about it after we¡¯ve rushed over.


    Darknorth kangtian didn¡¯t comment, but when he looked forward again, his expression changed drastically. He saw the huge-faced beast in the outside world floating in the air in front of him. It was like a huge pancake with its mouth open.


    A terrifying aura condensed in its mouth and shot out in the direction of the warship.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Not only did the black light shatter the outside world, but it also blasted into the void and hit the ninth-grade warship without a doubt.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire ship trembled, and everyone was shocked. The deep sea Giant beast¡¯s attack could reach the void!


    This time, beiming Laifeng was truly panicking. The beast alone was enough to fight an entire battleship, and the attacks of a ninth-rank battleship were of limited threat to the beast.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression was also grave as he said, ¡± ¡°What is this thing? He¡¯s actually so powerful!¡±


    Yunxiao kept staring at the deep-sea Giant beast and observing it. It had suffered some injuries in whiterush city, and it had been hit by a ninth-tier warship. Although it was still powerful, it was clearly much weaker.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The second attack also came, directly shattering several layers of light shields on the battleship. Several defensive formations on the battleship suddenly exploded!


    The huge-faced beast was still swaying left and right, making ¡± clang clang clang ¡± sounds.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°The power to break the world? The power that this thing spits out is comparable to a nine-stars Martial Emperor and can break a realm?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was also solemn as he nodded and said, ¡± this thing¡¯s combat strength might not be as strong as a nine-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s, but its attack power can indeed break through dimensions. If elder Kang Tian is willing to help, I¡¯m sure we can kill it with the attack of the main array of this ninth-level warship! Moreover, I think there¡¯s only one left in the coastal waters. Once this obstacle is removed, we¡¯ll definitely be able to break through the defensive line.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face twitched. He had also observed that although the huge-faced beast¡¯s attacks were powerful, its agility was too low. If he were to attack it personally, he would still have a certain degree of confidence in dealing with it.


    But then, he thought of something and gave Yunxiao a vigilant look. After that, he opened the wizardry barrier for their secret conversation and gave an order to beiming Laifeng, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s retreat back to the land and avoid this beast. We¡¯ll think of a plan.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was startled, and he hurriedly gave the order to retreat.


    The tail of the entire battleship was too big to fall off, but it still quickly turned around and left. However, it took a few more attacks from the giant beast, and many of its defensive arrays were destroyed. It retreated for more than ten thousand meters before the giant beast stopped chasing after it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ninth-grade warship descended from the sky and stopped on the ground. From afar, it looked like a city.


    Everyone on the battleship was silent, each and every one of them still had a lingering fear.


    Beiming Laifeng hurriedly ordered the alchemists on the warship to start repairing the ship, while he flew to the side of beiming kangtian and asked, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian, what do we do now?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°You think of a way yourself.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng,¡±hehe.¡±


    He felt depressed and even a little vexed, especially when he saw that darknorth kangtian and Yunxiao were so close. Since you want me to think of a way, why did you ask me to retreat?


    Beiming Laifeng looked at Yunxiao, who had an indifferent expression on his face, and could not help but clench his teeth and say, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    It had already taken him a great deal of courage to ask Yunxiao. He would never do something so embarrassing if he had not run out of ideas.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± in fact, it¡¯s not difficult to break that deep-sea monster. As far as I can see, although it is powerful, its energy recovery speed is extremely slow, and the ninth-grade warship is completely powered by primordial stones. In other words, we can maintain the supply level while they are getting weaker and weaker.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light, but they quickly dimmed again. He smiled wryly, although we brought enough vitality stones with us this time, if we spend all of them on breaking through the defense line, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to maintain the operation after that. The consumption of a ninth-grade warship is unimaginable.


    Yunxiao nodded. He knew this better than beiming Laifeng, and he said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can only sustain ourselves through battle.¡±


    ¡°Using battle to sustain battle?¡±


    Darknorth Laifeng and darknorth kangtian both frowned, as if this was the first time they had heard of this term.


    there are too many races in the East Sea to count, ¡± Yunxiao said. and the abundance of treasures at the bottom of the sea is even more unimaginable. If we don¡¯t have enough primordial stones, we can only snatch them all the way.


    ¡°This Yingluo, we¡¯ll snatch it all the way Yingluo¡±


    The two of them were stunned on the spot. In their minds, as long as they could break through the defense line, they would quickly leave and avoid the sea race¡¯s territory as much as possible to reduce conflicts. They had never thought that they would take the initiative to find them and snatch their things.


    Both of them gave Yunxiao a strange look. Only a monster like him could come up with such a shocking method.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. don¡¯t worry, you two. The war between the two races has been going on for months, and all the races with a little strength in the coastal area have been summoned to participate in the war. It¡¯s safe for us to go there. It was impossible for the powerhouses of these races to bring a large amount of resources with them when they left the encampment. You must know that the sea tribe is in short supply of profound level weapons, and they also don¡¯t have many storage weapons.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian pondered for a while and said, ¡± I think this method is feasible. Although there is a certain risk, using battle to sustain battle is enough to solve the problem of not having enough primeval stones.


    Beiming Laifeng didn¡¯t have any other good ideas, so he said, since elder Kang Tian agrees, we¡¯ll wait for the ship to recover a little before we drive over and harass the giant-faced monster until it¡¯s completely killed!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes also flashed with a cold light as he said, ¡± ¡°When that thing¡¯s strength is exhausted, I will personally tear it apart!¡±


    in fact, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± if elder Kang Tian had made a move just now, there was a great possibility that we could have broken through the defense line.


    Darknorth kangtian gave him a glance and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I can kill it, but I¡¯m not sure if I can control you after killing it!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in surprise, while beiming Laifeng¡¯s body trembled, and his face changed several times as he carefully pondered the meaning of the words.


    The damage to a few of the formations was not serious. It was just that the attack on the barrier had exceeded the defense that they could bear, so they had exploded on their own. They were quickly repaired.


    Beiming Laifeng immediately gave the order to set sail, and the battleship rumbled through the air, once again heading for the coastal area.


    This time, no one was as optimistic as before, thinking that they would be safe on the ninth-grade warship. They were all more careful and vigilant, just in case.


    The battleship soon arrived in the sky above the coastal area. The front of the battleship had long lost its previous momentum, but soon, all kinds of Sea Race experts broke out of the sea and blocked the front.


    RUO Xiang was also extremely shocked and angry. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would return after just a short while. He roared, human scum, haven¡¯t you had enough of being beaten up?!


    The ninth-grade warship did not reply. Instead, it responded with more than ten powerful attacks. Other than the main array, all the attacks were activated and blasted toward the sea tribe.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Many members of the sea tribe in the sky were unable to react in time and were directly blasted into pieces. It became chaotic all of a sudden.


    Run Xiang was so angry that his entire body trembled. He made a hand seal, and a gust of wind and clouds surged on the sea¡¯s surface. A huge Whirlpool appeared, and the huge-faced beast slowly rose from it.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he coldly said,¡±Focus your attacks on the giant face!¡±


    All the formations on the battleship were locked down below, and dozens of attacks were shot out in succession. The huge light beam on the main attack formation was especially shocking.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The attacks exploded on the huge-faced beast¡¯s face, creating ripples in the air.


    The giant-faced beast was so infuriated that it roared loudly. Its face, which had been injured by the five elements barrier, was bleeding again. It roared and spat out black light, constantly bombarding the warship.


    All the members of the sea tribe retreated a thousand meters and watched from a distance. A battle of this level was not something they could interfere with. If they went over, they would definitely be turned into scraps.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s heart was filled with shock and anger, and he hurriedly shouted,¡±Giant whale!¡±


    Not far away, the two giant blue whales began to emerge from the surface of the water, spraying a large number of low-level sea creatures down in torrents.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng snorted coldly as a sneer appeared on his face,¡±Spatial jump!¡±


    Now that he had decided to kill this sea beast at all costs, he didn¡¯t even consider the consumption of primordial stones.


    The warship disappeared into the void, and the low-level sea creatures fell into the sea. The warship could not be seen at all.


    The attacks of the giant-faced beasts and the main array of the ninth-grade warship could directly break through the void and blast each other on two different levels.


    After seven or eight rounds of attacks, only three or four defensive lights remained on the ninth-grade battleship. Only then did beiming Laifeng give the order to retreat, and they disappeared from the land in an instant, leaving behind only the desolate coastal area.


    The huge-faced beast floated quietly in the air, but it was obvious that it was breathing. Every breath was very heavy, and its body was moving up and down with its breathing.


    In addition to his face, which had been injured by the barrier¡¯s power, there were many more wounds on his body, all of which were left behind by the collision just now.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. With the huge-faced beast¡¯s current condition, it would take at least ten days to half a month to fully recover. However, who knew when the people from beiming Dark Palace would come again!


    ¡°Retreat, rest, and closely monitor that warship!¡±


    RUO Xiang roared in anger and flew into the sea after giving the order. The huge-faced beast also sank slowly until it disappeared.


    However, in less than half a day, an urgent order was sent to the sea.


    that ninth-grade warship is here again!

 Chapter 1046

    ?


    1046 Chapter 1046-spent force


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire sea exploded into a huge splash, and run Xiang brought a group of Sea Race experts to the surface. Each and every one of them had an extremely ugly expression as they stared at the ninth-grade battleship that was approaching from afar. In a few breaths, it arrived in front of them.


    ¡°Dammit! They must have discovered that the giant-faced beast¡¯s recovery speed is extremely slow, so they deliberately attacked it continuously!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face seemed to be covered in frost. He held Luo hou¡¯s spear in his hand, and circles of power rippled on the spear, as if his state of mind was extremely unfair!


    One of the oceanic species ¡®experts was frightened as he looked at the approaching battleship and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, what should we do?¡±


    The surging power on Luo hou¡¯s spear stopped all of a sudden, and Yun Xiang¡¯s expression returned to normal as he said, it¡¯s very simple. Then this time, we¡¯ll make sure that they won¡¯t be able to return.


    but the enemy¡¯s warship can escape into the void, ¡± the Marine race expert said in surprise. the low-level sea beasts on our side can¡¯t reach it!


    RUO Xiang turned his head and looked at him coldly, saying in a cold voice,¡±Don¡¯t we have high-level sea tribes like you? With your dead bodies, do you think we can¡¯t break a mere warship?¡±


    All of the high-level sea tribe experts ¡®expressions changed drastically, and all of them turned pale.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s gaze swept across everyone and he said coldly,¡±What, are you all afraid? How powerful do you think you are in front of a human¡¯s warship?¡±


    Embarrassment flashed across everyone¡¯s faces. One of them stood out and placed his right hand on his left shoulder, saying firmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Sir run Xiang¡¯s orders, even if it costs me ten thousand lives!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll die ten thousand times!¡±


    The rest of the Warriors of the sea tribe shouted in unison. They were all excited.


    Although even ants craved for survival, the competitive environment of the sea Race was much worse than that of humans. Everyone was used to seeing life and death, and had long become numb to it. Their inner pursuit of dignity and strength was far above life and death.


    An extremely strong killing intent burst out from RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Good! As expected of my son of the sea! Today, together with all of you, I will teach these humans an unforgettable lesson!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We will listen to Sir run Xiang¡¯s orders!¡±


    Everyone was extremely excited. Hot blood was burning in their bodies, and streams of origin power couldn¡¯t help but be stimulated, rippling on the sea surface with the wind.


    ¡°Eh? Why do these sea tribe members look like they¡¯ve taken aphrodisiacs?¡±


    Yunxiao stood on the deck, watching the battle coldly. He seemed to sense that something was wrong, and his straight brows furrowed slightly.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed, and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Maybe he saw through our strategy, so he¡¯s so angry that he¡¯s about to explode. Haha!¡±


    The two of them were not separated this time. Instead, they stood together with all the other cultivators. However, the rest of the people scattered far away, not daring to get too close to these experts.


    ¡°So what if you know?¡± Yan Shushu said with a smile. Beiming Dark Palace¡¯s battleships and tactics are unparalleled in this world. Even if they know about it, they can only be beaten and beg for mercy, haha!¡±


    His flattery made some of the surrounding experts frown and reveal looks of disdain.


    This was especially true for ruan Xiquan. Before beiming Dark Palace appeared, this guy was always like a shadow, taking photos wherever he went. Now, he had to take photos of others. He felt uncomfortable and wanted to give him a few slaps.


    Lord Shu Shu, you are a mid-stage Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. you are an existence that can run amuck in the world. Don¡¯t you know what the word ¡®shame¡¯ means? ¡±


    Yan Shushu said coldly, ¡± li Yunxiao, don¡¯t speak so sarcastically here. If it weren¡¯t for the help of the Lords of beiming Dark Palace, you would have been torn to pieces by these sea people. Not only are you not grateful and worshiping them, but you are also opposing the Lords of beiming Dark Palace in every way you can. How can you have the face to teach me how to write ¡®shame¡¯? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines. He, who had always been eloquent, did not know what to say at this moment.


    Everyone¡¯s face was also covered in cold sweat. The most despicable person was invincible, and the people of the ancient times were not to be bullied.


    Even the faces of the people from beiming Dark Palace turned red. Beiming kangtian coughed a few times in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°The enemy is before us, don¡¯t have internal strife!¡±


    Everyone then focused their attention on the sea in front of them. A huge Whirlpool appeared in the sea, and the huge-faced beast flew up again.


    This time, even an ordinary Martial Emperor powerhouse could tell that the beast was different from before. It did look like an arrow at the end of its flight. The flesh wounds on its face had not fully recovered.


    Shua shua shua!


    As soon as the giant-faced beast came out of the sea, it began to shake, preparing to attack. Circles of energy spread out from its body.


    A look of ridicule flashed in beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes as he shouted,¡±Spatial jump, attack!¡±


    The ninth-grade battleship immediately became illusory, and the attack formations were all activated. A large number of light beams attacked the huge-faced beast.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    In the distance, the two big Blue whales spat out seawater, and flowers bloomed in the sky. A large number of low-level sea beasts, with the supernova as their main force, bombarded the attacks.


    He was actually using the lives of these low-tier sea beasts as a shield to take the attacks for the huge-faced beast.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wherever the dozens of beams of light passed, a large number of starfish exploded, scattering in the sky like dust.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The power of the light beam penetrated all the starfish and still hit the huge-faced beast hard, forcing it to move back in the air.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The huge-faced beast revealed a malevolent expression. Its tiny limbs moved up and down, appearing extremely violent. With a loud roar, it spat out a black light, which also struck the warship!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black light exploded on the starship¡¯s protective barrier, directly destroying several layers of barrier light. It was even more powerful than the previous attack.


    Beiming Laifeng was both surprised and delighted. He could also tell that the beast was at the end of its rope. Although its attacks were more ferocious, it actually meant that the beast was like a lamp at the end of its life. It wouldn¡¯t be able to last much longer.


    ¡°Attack! Attack with all your might! Operate all the formations to the maximum and spare no expense in resources!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was filled with ruthlessness as he stared at the giant-faced beast with a sharp light in his eyes. The joy of victory spread through his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited.


    Darknorth kangtian also showed a comfortable smile and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, can you make it this time?¡±


    maybe, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of contemplation. but it won¡¯t be easy.


    ¡°Oh?¡± darknorth kangtian was surprised. Why wouldn¡¯t it be easy? Even that huge-faced beast can¡¯t hold on much longer. Even if I don¡¯t do anything, it will definitely die after seven or eight more hits!¡±


    did you see the figures of those oceanic species experts? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you see them? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. They had been so focused on the clash with the giant-faced beast, and the sky was filled with the debris of supernova¡¯s body, that they had neglected the sea Warriors. But after Yunxiao¡¯s reminder, they immediately paid attention to them.


    There were only a few marine race experts who were in the sky above the coastal line, and they were scattered far away, afraid of being affected.


    Ruan Xiquan sneered. although the soldiers of the sea aren¡¯t very smart, they aren¡¯t fools. If they don¡¯t dive into the water, are they going to wait here to be blown to pieces? ¡±


    with the temperament of the sea Race, even if they can¡¯t win, they won¡¯t stay at the bottom of the sea and watch their people fight, ¡± Liao Yang Bing said. they¡¯ll most likely be glaring at them from the side.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something strange about the other members of the sea Race?¡± beiming Laifeng asked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A strong light bloomed in front of him. After the huge-faced beast was attacked again, it was forced back dozens of meters. Its breathing became heavier and heavier, and the black light it spat out gradually weakened.


    Yunxiao laughed. I know that there must be something strange about the sea tribe. But, when I see Victory in sight, should I persist or retreat? ¡± What a difficult decision.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression was uncertain as he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the condition of the warship now?¡±


    master! a disciple hurried forward and said, ¡± three-fifths of the defense has been broken. The remaining vitality stones are enough to attack more than a hundred times.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, shocked by the huge consumption of this warship. If all the vitality stones were only enough for a hundred or so attacks, then they would be in trouble once they went out to sea and faced various unknown dangers.


    If he encountered one or two more of these monsters, he would really die.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face turned cold as he gritted his teeth,¡±Continue to attack! This time, we will break through the line of defense and enter the eastern sea!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciple suddenly replied. Everyone¡¯s heart tightened and their palms started to sweat.


    The battleship continued to push forward, and all sorts of attacks rained down on the huge-faced beast.


    The huge-faced beast¡¯s body trembled violently. It took a deep breath and expanded its body. It was about to spit out another mouthful of black light.


    At this moment, one of the main attack beams landed on its mouth. With a ¡± boom ¡°, the black light was scattered and the entire mouth of the huge-faced beast was blown away, revealing a deep, pitch-black hole under its nose. It was abnormally terrifying.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone on the battleship cried out in joy. The huge-faced beast¡¯s mouth had been blown up in an instant, so they wanted to see how it would shoot out black light.


    The huge-faced beast¡¯s body was also trembling violently in the air. It let out a muffled whimper that was deep and distant.


    prepare for the final strike! beiming Laifeng immediately ordered. the warships will advance at full speed at the same time. We¡¯ll charge into the East Sea after we defeat this sea beast!


    Yunxiao frowned. young master wind, don¡¯t you want to play it safe? I¡¯m afraid such a giant beast will give it a full-force attack before it dies, so it won¡¯t be too late to enter the sea after it¡¯s completely dead.¡±


    I¡¯ve already considered all that you¡¯ve said, young master Yun, ¡± beiming Laifeng said coldly. once this sea beast dies, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be the time for the Marine race experts to act. Staying here is a risk, and charging forward is also a risk. It¡¯s just a matter of weighing the pros and cons. ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and did not say anything else.


    RUO Xiang definitely had his own plans. He was also waiting for the giant-faced beast to unleash its last bit of energy. Beiming Laifeng was right. It was just a choice. It was just a matter of which risk he was willing to take.


    The battleship rumbled forward in the air, and beams of attack light were nurtured on its body. They were like big mouths holding precious Jade pearls, ready to spit them out at any time, and they were aimed at the huge-faced beast that was already at the end of its road.


    In the distance, RUO Xiang¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He had also seen through the beiming family¡¯s plan. He planned to break through the giant-faced beasts ¡®line of defense and enter the sea at full speed to get rid of their entanglement.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Are you underestimating the deep-sea Giant beasts? I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing if this huge-faced beast can surprise me. ¡±


    There was only one update today.

 Chapter 1047

    ?


    1047 Chapter 1047-death of the behemoth


    ¡°Full attack!¡±


    Seeing that the giant-faced beast was getting closer and closer, beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression became stern, his eyes flashing with a cold light, and his palms sweating.


    The battleship suddenly jumped out of the void!


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    The space shattered like a mirror, and the huge ship¡¯s body was like a shark breaking out of the sea. It revealed its front end and began to spray attacks.


    Beams of light shot down from the sky, and the entire warship trembled in the air due to the maximum power of the attack. The broken Sky was directly crushed into powder, and a large area of darkness appeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attacks landed on the huge-faced beast¡¯s body and exploded one by one. Its huge round face was instantly riddled with holes, and its flesh was flying everywhere. Its body was also constantly retreating, and it did not even have the strength to resist.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The main array¡¯s attack light beam was fired for the third time. Finally, a loud sound was heard. The entire body of the huge-faced beast was pierced through, and the light beam directly blasted into its face.


    ¡°Well done! Get ready to charge!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was overjoyed, and he excitedly slapped the guardrail repeatedly, his left hand gripping the iron tightly.


    Everyone looked excited as they watched the giant being destroyed. The power of fear spread around their bodies, shaking their hearts.


    ¡°Aowuu!¡±


    The huge-faced beast was no longer moving, as if its life was gradually fading away. It kept whimpering, as if it was a sound from ancient times that reverberated in the world.


    The Starship was still roaring and pushing forward, but everyone was still in a kind of ¡± silence ¡°. Listening to the whimpering sound, they suddenly felt a little dazed, as if they had returned to the distant ancient times.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out suddenly. He stretched out his left hand, and the dynasty Bell turned into a golden beam of light and flew out, hovering above the warship as it rang!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A crisp vibrating sound was heard, directly hitting the spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    Yunxiao rang the bell three times, and the sound waves spread out like waves. Everyone on the warship shivered and woke up from the misty wasteland, their faces changing drastically.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Dammit! I almost fell for it. I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be able to release a sound wave attack before it died!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still very solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t something that it released on its own accord. Whether it¡¯s its body or its spiritual sense, it¡¯s constantly collapsing. It¡¯s like a natural state before death, but it¡¯s just a mist.¡±


    His voice stopped, and the light in his eyes was hesitant, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°But what?¡± darknorth kangtian asked.


    Just now, Yunxiao¡¯s bell had awakened the crowd, which made him have a better impression of Yunxiao. At least, he was not the kind of selfish person who did not care about the overall situation and hit someone when they were down.


    Yunxiao looked over and said,¡¯it¡¯s just that the natural state of the deep-sea Giant beast before its death seems to be a kind of atavism. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s atavism, but that the world has passed away with it, and its soul has taken it to the ancient wilderness.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s pupils contracted as he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Are you saying that time is reversing? Ha, how is this possible! Time is also one of the laws of heaven and earth. Even the ten directions divine realm that has mastered the laws of this world can¡¯t return to the past.¡±


    it¡¯s not time, ¡± Yunxiao said quietly. everyone will understand soon.


    At this moment, the deep sea below the ninth-grade warship seemed to be unaffected by the battle above. It was quiet and cold.


    A few groups of guards from the sea tribe were patrolling back and forth, guarding a huge conch.


    These guards of the sea tribe were not strong, and the roar that came from within the conch frightened them. A few of the weaker sea tribe guards were killed on the spot by the sound waves when they got close to the conch.


    The rest of the people were so scared that their faces changed greatly. They hurriedly retreated a hundred meters away and took turns to guard, not daring to get any closer.


    ¡°Runxiang! That damn runxiang! How dare you torture me! I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The person who kept roaring from the conch was Guang Yi. His voice was filled with anger, unwillingness, humiliation, hatred. All sorts of emotions were mixed together and it was terrifying.


    Suddenly, a seahorse slowly swam over from the distance and pushed the cold water away.


    All of the guards immediately became alert. Each of them held a spear in their hands as they stared ahead with a sharp look in their eyes.


    The seahorse was definitely not an ordinary race. Its entire body was transparent, but its tail was an extremely deep purple-green, and its head was a bright red like a cockscomb.


    ¡°What kind of seahorse is this? Isn¡¯t that too strange?¡±


    The guards all frowned and began to discuss.


    ¡°Purple and green tail, red crown, I seem to have heard of the Suan ni.¡±


    look, there¡¯s a car behind the seahorse!


    Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw a dark blue Chariot behind the seahorse. It was being dragged along the bottom of the sea, and because its color was the same as the water, they couldn¡¯t recognize it at first.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the guards swallowed his saliva and his body trembled violently. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± I, I remember now. This, this seahorse is a vicious beast that can step on the clouds. Only the royal families of the East Sea can ride it!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The rest of the people were all shocked. Their bodies trembled and they almost knelt down. This was the natural pressure of the level, which came from the soul and was hard to resist.


    ¡°Hualala.¡±


    Stepping on Azure clouds gently pushed the water away and stopped in front of the guards.


    Everyone looked at the body of the carriage in fear. The mark of a Dragon was clearly imprinted on the body of the carriage.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and no longer had any doubts. They knelt down with a ¡°plop plop¡± sound, their bodies constantly trembling.


    Suddenly, a white figure appeared in front of the huge conch. He stood with his hands behind his back and said, ¡± ¡°Your Highness Yi, are you inside?¡±


    Those guards were all scared half to death. They didn¡¯t even see how this person came out of the chariot. It was just in the blink of an eye. What made them even more frightened was that this person seemed to have come to rescue Sir Guang Yi.


    ¡°Y-Your Excellency, L-the person locked inside is, is Lord Guang Yi.¡±


    A guard commander gritted his teeth and his body trembled like a sieve. He said in fear, ¡± ¡±


    ¡°Runxiang?¡±


    A roar came from the conch. When Guang Yi heard this name, he woke up from his sleep and roared, ¡± ¡°Runxiang! Kill him, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    The conch began to shake under his roar, but there were patterns engraved on the conch¡¯s body. They flickered continuously, suppressing the shaking force and preventing it from escaping.


    The white-robed man¡¯s cold face frowned and he said, ¡± ¡°What has made His Highness Yi so angry?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re feiming, the sword servant of Xuanji¡¯s mother!¡±


    Only then did Guang Yi hear the white-robed man¡¯s voice. He was overjoyed and laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally here! I¡¯m dying of waiting, hurry up and save me! Haha, runxiang, your time of death has arrived!¡±


    A wave of extreme resentment came out of the conch. The guards in the distance could feel the cold air entering their bodies. They knelt on the ground and trembled, not daring to make a sound.


    The man in white, Fei Ming, nodded his head slightly. He raised his right hand and a sword ray shot out. It was as fast as lightning and directly split the sea conch into two.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The conch¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and a violent force directly blew the conch into pieces.


    A bloodied Guang Yi flew out from within. His white robe had been torn into strips and blood stains appeared on his body.


    ¡°Your Highness Yi, that Beihai runxiang actually dared to torture you!¡± Fei Ming¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said in shock and anger.


    Killing intent appeared on Guang Yi¡¯s face and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°With Royal father¡¯s sea-suppressing token, there¡¯s nothing he doesn¡¯t dare to do! Even if he were to kill me, he wouldn¡¯t even bat an eye!¡± His face was covered with a layer of frost, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to get it back with interest! Feiming, come with me to kill runxiang!¡±


    Fei Ming¡¯s expression changed. He hesitated. runxiang is the Prince of the North Sea. He also has my King¡¯s sea suppressing token. I can¡¯t kill him.


    A trace of anger flashed across Guang Yi¡¯s face as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Feiming! Don¡¯t forget your status! You¡¯re my mother¡¯s sword servant, so you have to listen to her. Since she sent you to save me, she must have you listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Mistress asked me to save His Highness and bring him back safely.¡± At the same time, he warned me not to act rashly and cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Guang Yi roared in anger. When my mother is here, you have to listen to her. When she¡¯s not here, you have to listen to me! Now, come out with me and kill RUO Xiang!¡±


    Fei Ming stood there quietly, there were no ripples on his body, as if he was an emotionless person. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I am sorry, Your Highness Yi. Feiming can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned cold. He knew that he couldn¡¯t order the other party anymore. He said coldly,¡±That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go out now to kill Yun Xiang. If I die, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll complete mother¡¯s orders and bring me back to the palace.¡±


    He turned around and was about to fly towards the sea.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling spread out in the sea. This feeling made him feel as if he had experienced many years and the sea had changed into fields.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Not only Guang Yi, but even Fei Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. He raised his head in shock and looked towards the sea, as if he wanted to see through space and search for the source of this feeling.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My body is weak.¡±


    Guang Yi was shocked as he saw his smooth, Jade-like skin begin to turn rough, with countless wrinkles, stacking up in circles, turning dark brown in color.


    Fei Ming¡¯s cold face also began to change. The bridge of his nose continued to protrude and become sharp. His dark eyes also turned dark blue. He raised his hand and saw that his five fingers had become strange and rugged, giving off a fierce feeling.


    Not only that, but even the guards kneeling on the ground were also undergoing changes one by one. They were degenerating from the sea tribe to the sea beasts.

 Chapter 1048

    ?


    1048 Time flies again


    ¡°Feiming, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Guang Yi exclaimed in shock.


    His face was filled with surprise and joy. He was surprised because this series of changes made him at a loss, but he was happy because the power in his body was actually increasing!


    Feiming¡¯s expression was much calmer. He said, time has returned to its roots, back to the untainted land. What happened in this Sea area? ¡±


    ¡°Time reversal?¡± Guang Yi was shocked. Does that mean that the power I¡¯ve just obtained will remain in my body forever?¡±


    Fei Ming shook his head,¡±once we leave this Sea region, or the atavism of time returns to normal, it will no longer exist ..¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! Then what¡¯s the use of this!¡±


    f * ck! Guang Yi cursed in rage. At this moment, the surging power in his body was getting stronger and stronger. Not only was the essence energy in his dantian getting stronger, but even his physical body was getting stronger and stronger, developing towards the ancient ancestor.


    ¡°Your Highness Yi, please calm down. This will be of great benefit to us. We can comprehend the power of our ancestors and feel the feeling of the peak. It will be of great help to our cultivation and breakthrough in the future.¡± Fei Ming said.


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed several times. if my power increases like this, does that mean that runxiang outside can also get stronger? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°As long as runxiang of the northern Sea is also in this time period, it will be the case,¡± Fei Ming said.


    Killing intent shot out from Guang Yi¡¯s face. His hand that had turned into a reddish-brown claw suddenly clenched in the water, immediately creating a vortex that gradually spread out. He growled unwillingly,¡±If I don¡¯t kill run Xiang, I¡¯m not a human!¡±


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes as he threw out a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The whirlpool immediately fell to the bottom of the sea and exploded right in front of Fei Ming, instantly turning the kneeling guards into pieces.


    Fei Ming was still standing in the middle of the explosion. However, the corner of his long robe was lifted up by the impact and it fluttered on the seabed.


    ¡°If His Highness Yi insists on doing so, feiming will have no choice but to bring His Highness back by force,¡± he said quietly.


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed and he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°What did you say, slave? You want to attack me?¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Fei Ming¡¯s eyes. Although he was not a descendant of the true dragon and did not have a superior bloodline, he was also the sword servant of the eastern sea matriarch. However, he was a martial Supreme powerhouse that could not be underestimated. His strong heart of martial arts made him furious. He said in a cold voice,¡±Feiming is a swordsman¡¯s servant, but the mistress has always loved him and never yelled at him. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been staying in the palace. I¡¯m indebted to the mistress, so I will let His Highness Yi off this time since you humiliated me just now. There will be no more next time.¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned ashen. He had clearly felt the killing intent that burst out from Fei Ming¡¯s cold gaze. Even though his strength had increased greatly, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. If he continued to scold him, he might really die Here.


    In the four Seas, in addition to the Royal clans of the four Seas, which were S-Class existences, there were also some mysterious and powerful races. They rarely appeared in front of their fellow members of the sea Race, and most of them were hidden in the deep sea and isolated from the world. They did not listen to the orders of the Royal clans, but they also had S-Class strength.


    The family that feiming was from was such a terrifying existence. Feiming had such a tragic background. He was abandoned and hunted down by his family. It was only when Guang Yi¡¯s mother appeared that he was saved. He had been by his side as one of the four guards.


    Fei Ming¡¯s emotions fluctuated for a moment before he regained his calm expression and said,¡±Your Highness Yi, don¡¯t be naughty. Come with me.¡±


    Guang Yi was so angry that smoke seeped out of his seven orifices. The other party was talking to him like he was a child. He was so angry that he was about to explode, but in front of that terrifying strength, even if he was a Royal, he didn¡¯t dare to be rash. He immediately transformed into a true dragon Avatar and kicked out with a Dragon wagging tail, causing the entire seabed to surge.


    Then, Guang Yi turned into a stream of light and headed towards the surface of the sea.


    Fei Ming¡¯s expression remained the same, not paying the rolling waves any attention at all. Only a trace of doubt flashed in the depths of his eyes as he stared in the direction that Guang Yi had fled in. The power to reverse time had come from above the sea.


    What had happened to produce such a strange effect?


    A smile appeared at the corner of Fei Ming¡¯s mouth. It was a good opportunity to take a look while Guang Yi was disobedient. It wouldn¡¯t be considered going against the mistress¡¯s wishes.


    His figure flickered and disappeared into the sea.


    Treading on Azure cloud raised its head and neighed. The purple and Azure colors on its tail became more vibrant, and it dragged the long chariot toward the sea.


    At this moment, the giant-faced beast, which had already lost its life, was floating in the sky. There were large holes in its face, and it had long been blasted beyond recognition.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the warship trembled. A huge, pitch-black hole on top of the giant-faced beast seemed to spiral out a force that spread into the world. It began to tear the space continuously, and even the size of the ninth-grade warship was pulled up, driving into the darkness.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he shouted,¡±Stop! Stabilize the ship!¡±


    After a few breaths, the battleship stopped in mid-air, and a disciple hurriedly came forward to report, ¡± ¡°Lord Lai Feng, the suction force of the black hole is getting stronger and stronger. Should we turn around?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was dark as he looked at the giant-faced beast¡¯s body that was gradually splitting apart. The black holes on its face had all connected together, and they were still spreading, tearing the giant-faced beast¡¯s body apart even more. A huge black hole had appeared in front of the battleship, blocking their way.


    If they retreated, they could only take a huge detour or wait for the black hole to dissipate.


    Darknorth kangtian stared at the black hole for a while, then sighed and said, ¡± let¡¯s change the topic. This black hole was formed from the energy inside the Dead Sea beast. It¡¯s like a star in the sky. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this sea beast.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a large number of attacks came from behind, landing on the defensive barrier one after another, causing a multicolored light to bloom in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Runxiang has been enduring for so long, and he finally appeared? How much power could the atavism of time brought by the huge-faced beast¡¯s death increase? I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s body trembled and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The atavism of time you speak of, could it be bi an?¡±


    All of a sudden, an extremely powerful force condensed in the sky and transformed into the shape of a Dragon. It was as if an ancient true dragon had reappeared in the world and roared as it crashed down on the battleship!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Starship trembled violently, and several layers of light burst out of the defensive barrier. Then, a large number of sea tribe experts appeared one by one, and they joined forces to break the light barrier layer by layer.


    Everyone was shocked, and they looked out of the battleship in disbelief. Those sea clan members who had appeared in the air were all unusually fierce, and even their bodies seemed to have become larger, as if they had entered a berserk state.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The defensive barrier was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± Beiming Laifeng was shocked and shouted. We must hold on!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A hole was blasted in the light, and a large number of oceanic species ¡®experts rushed in. In an instant, they pounced toward the crowd, and a fierce and brutal aura spread out from every member of the oceanic species.


    It wasn¡¯t just the savage ferocity brought about by the atavism, but also the endless humiliation and hatred from the death of the giant-faced beast. Every member of the sea tribe was so angry that their eyes were about to pop out, and they wanted nothing more than to die together with the enemy.


    Beiming Laifeng was stunned for a moment before he roared in shock and anger,¡±Kill! No one is allowed to retreat! Kill all of these sea tribe members!¡±


    With a sword in hand, he took the lead and rushed over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword radiance swept down and directly chopped off the fist of a sea tribe member with a thick body and a long horn on his head.


    The sea tribe member howled in pain and lowered his head. He used the horn on his head to block the attack and used his huge body as a weapon to RAM at all costs.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The horn collided with beiming Laifeng¡¯s sword, causing his aura to weaken and him to take a step back.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart was filled with shock. This sea tribe warrior in front of him only had the strength of a peak martial honor. How could he possibly have the strength to contend against him?


    Just as he was feeling shocked, the Marine race expert raised his head and revealed a cruel smile.


    ¡°?! Not good!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was startled. He suddenly shook his sword, and a Sea of Swords spread out from his hand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The powerful warrior of the sea tribe in front of him crushed his dantian and exploded under the pressure of his sword!


    The powerful force of the explosion slammed into beiming Laifeng¡¯s sword. Although it didn¡¯t hurt his body, it forced him to retreat several steps before he could dissipate the force of the impact.


    these merfolk have all been strengthened. Everyone, be careful!


    E Lechi had also discovered that something was very wrong. He couldn¡¯t fight back against a sea tribe Martial Emperor who was two stars weaker than him, and he was struggling to hold on.


    the atavism of time young master Yunxiao mentioned is actually the return of a large number of Sea Race bloodlines? ¡± beiming kangtian said in horror. How could such a thing happen?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes focused on the fleeting figure in the sky as he explained, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s strange, it¡¯s not impossible. There are signs of time dilation in many places on the heavenly martial continent. I seem to understand what¡¯s going on with those deep-sea monsters.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± darknorth kangtian asked hurriedly.


    The deep-sea Giant beast was too terrifying. Its power was enough to compete with a ninth-rank warship. If there were a few more of such existences, the entire East Sea could sweep across the Eastern Region. Although he did not care about this, it involved a powerful force, which was what he was concerned about.


    it¡¯s just a guess, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have any evidence, so it¡¯s not convenient to say.


    Darknorth kangtian felt a burst of displeasure in his heart, but since the other party wasn¡¯t willing to say anything, he had no choice but to say, ¡± ¡°No matter what these monsters are, no one can stop beiming Dark Palace!¡±


    His eyes turned cold as he looked up into the sky.


    RUO Xiang didn¡¯t deliberately hide his aura, and the powerhouses all felt the strong enemy in the sky above the warship at the same time.


    with elder Kang Tian¡¯s help, that runxiang will die for sure, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m relieved.


    I¡¯ll update it later, so I¡¯ll try to finish it before 12 o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1049

    ?


    1049 Transformed into a true dragon?


    I¡¯ll take care of that man, ¡± said darknorth kangtian coldly. we¡¯ll still have to rely on young master Yunxiao to help us on this warship. Don¡¯t even think about running away, or we won¡¯t be able to get along so happily.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After saying that, the ground under darknorth kangtian¡¯s feet exploded. The extremely solid deck of the warship caved in under his feet, and he shot toward Yun Xiang with the force of the impact.


    ¡°You little brat, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Do you think that you can fight against my beiming Dark Palace with just a monster? What a big joke! I¡¯ll give you an unforgettable lesson today!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian drew a circle in the air with his palms. Streams of profound ice Qi rose from his arms, and two seals appeared in front of him. Then, he put his palms together and slapped forward with a loud shout.


    A force that could break mountains shot out, as if it was not a palm force but an Ice Mountain.


    RUO Xiang didn¡¯t seem to be in the right state. He lowered his head as if he was thinking about something. It was only when the cold air pressed down on him that he slowly raised his head. His eyes were filled with anger and murderous intent.


    ¡°Luo hou¡¯s attack!¡±


    A ray of light flashed and Luo hou¡¯s war spear appeared on his body. He held it tightly in his hand and pointed it down.


    The spear radiance gathered into a line and broke through the surface with a single point.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm Power that was like an Ice Mountain was hit at its weakest point under the powerful force. In an instant, the palm Power collapsed and collapsed in the sky.


    RUO Xiang shot out his spear, and the aura on his body exploded, shaking the space around him.


    Both beiming kangtian and Yunxiao¡¯s expressions froze, and they were shocked. At this moment, every move of Yun Xiang was vaguely showing the might of a true dragon, which made their souls tremble!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s entire body turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sky. Luo hou¡¯s long spear turned into a white spine that circled around his body in a spiral and continuously embedded into his body.


    His body, which was squeezed by his spine, began to bleed. Drop by drop, the blood turned into red blood stones in the sky and fell into the sea.


    ¡°The blood of a true dragon?¡±


    The demon Dragon in Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly cried out in alarm, almost roaring, ¡± this is the blood of a real Dragon. Oh my God, what¡¯s going on?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also solemn and filled with disbelief.


    He grabbed at the air, and the blood rocks that were falling in the distance were caught in his hands. When he spread them out, they were as red as Jade and shone brightly under the sun. There was a faint Dragon shape gathered in them.


    Not only that, but Yunxiao¡¯s palm also glowed with a golden light, which was the imperishable golden body¡¯s automatic protection. The Dragon blood burned his skin with an extremely high temperature, stimulating the imperishable golden body and making it resist on its own.


    ¡°Is it really dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with horror. He had seen the Dragon Bloodstone before, which was equivalent to the secret treasure of a true dragon, and its value was immeasurable.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s swallowing sound came from his soul. It was almost roaring, ¡± ¡°Collect, hurry up and collect! These are all priceless treasures, the blood of a true dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and suddenly clenched his fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The beautiful, Jade-like Crimson Blood Stone shattered into pieces in his hand. His hand was covered in red powder, and a Dragon Qi rose from it.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The demon Dragon said, ¡± I know you still have some doubts, but this is really dragon¡¯s blood. Time must have returned to the wilderness, and the power of Yun Xiang¡¯s bloodline is extremely strong. That¡¯s why he¡¯s in the Dragon form for a short time. Hurry up and collect the dragon¡¯s blood, this is a once in a lifetime opportunity!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. this is not the blood of a true dragon. Even if time is reversed, it is impossible for a true dragon to appear under this sky. The true dragon¡¯s blood Stone is extremely hard and scorching. My half-finished indestructible golden body can¡¯t resist the corrosion of the dragon¡¯s blood, and it¡¯s impossible for me to crush it into powder. However, the concentration of his bloodline is indeed very high, and he is infinitely close to the Son of the Dragon!¡±


    At the end of his speech, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little solemn.


    Even if he was the son of a Dragon, he was still an existence at the true spirit level!


    He raised his head and looked at run Xiang, who was continuously increasing his power in the air, and his heart became heavier and heavier. This unparalleled genius of the sea Race was very likely to become the first true spirit to step into the ten directions divine realm in tens of thousands of years!


    A hot blood was burning in his body, and Yunxiao had an impulse to fight.


    The demonic Dragon sensed his state of mind and said,¡±The future of the world may be a battle between the two of you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s surging blood slowly subsided, and a smile appeared on his lips as he said, ¡± ¡°I hope so. Otherwise, if I¡¯m the only one trying to break through to the God Realm, it¡¯ll be such a lonely thing.¡±


    The battle intent in his eyes flashed and he said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to another battle, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not now.¡±


    Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    everyone¡¯s fighting with their lives on the line, ¡± beiming Laifeng said angrily. you¡¯re just watching from the sidelines. Do you have any shame?!


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, then turned and joined the battle.


    With his current strength, these minions could not resist him at all. Even some powerful existences with atavism could only exchange a few moves.


    He strolled around the battlefield as if he was taking a stroll. With every step he took, he attacked, killing one person with each move.


    That leisurely and carefree expression of his caused beiming Laifeng to feel both hatred, jealousy, and fear. A surge of anger poured into the sword in his hand, and he began to kill even more ruthlessly.


    Yunxiao seemed to attack at will, but he had made a choice to kill his enemies. One was to protect his friends, and the other was to protect the safety of the warship. The whole warship seemed to be in a mess, but in fact, everything was under his control.


    In the sky, the Dragon¡¯s spine was directly pressed into Yun Xiang¡¯s body. He was in great pain, and his eyes were filled with anger. His entire body was dyed red with dragon blood.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the Last Dragon secret treasure merged into his body, his aura rose to another level. Just the strength of his Qi alone was enough to smash through the air like steel plates, shattering them in front of beiming kangtian.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    hahaha ¡­ RUO Xiang¡¯s laughter came from the sky. At this moment, his appearance was completely different from before. His face had completely transformed into a Dragon. this power, the five dragon secret treasures, and I¡¯ve actually perfectly fused them with me while I¡¯m in the strange state of the wilderness. Hahaha!


    When he had fused with four Dragon artifacts in the sky above Red Moon City, his body had already been severely damaged by the backlash. Four Dragon artifacts were almost his limit. At that time, he knew that it was impossible to fuse with nine Dragon artifacts and transform into a true dragon. Only by constantly cultivating and strengthening his bloodline and physical strength could he fuse as many artifacts as possible.


    Therefore, when he obtained the fifth treasure from the East Ocean Dragon Palace, he wasn¡¯t as excited as before. He didn¡¯t dare to use it easily, or he would explode and die. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he could merge the five treasures perfectly during this period of atavism, and his strength reached an unprecedented peak!


    Darknorth kangtian was also shocked, but he still kept a cold expression on his face and said, ¡± ¡°No matter how many artificial limbs you put into your body, it still won¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re going to be beaten up.¡±


    His body flashed in the air, and he appeared dozens of meters away from run Xiang. He confidently held his arms in front of him, and with just a wave of aura, he broke the Dragon Breath that was surrounding run Xiang. Run Xiang was forced to retreat dozens of meters before he could stabilize his body.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± a nine-stars Martial Emperor? ¡±


    A hint of mockery appeared on darknorth kangtian¡¯s face as he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself? Why would I need a nine-stars Martial Emperor to deal with a piece of trash like you?¡±


    He raised his leg and kicked out in the air. A burst of profound ice power blasted towards the target. It was like the setting sun in the long river, and a beautiful Ice River streaked across the sky.


    RUO Xiang had been on guard for a long time. When he heard that the other party did not have the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, there would be no need to fight at all. He turned around and left directly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who thinks too highly of yourself!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression turned cold. He opened his mouth and roared. The Dragon¡¯s might shook the sky. Then, he clenched his five fingers into a fist, and his body directly smashed against the ice River.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The entire River was shattered, and the sky was filled with ice crystals exploding. It was extremely dazzling.


    ¡°Try my true dragon Avatar!¡±


    After Yun Xiang¡¯s punch, he let out a loud roar, and his entire body rose into the air like a dragon soaring in the sky before flying down to attack.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed. The powerful Dragon might not only placed a heavy pressure on his body, but it also struck his soul, causing him to feel a burst of irritation. I¡¯ve been born to hate insects!


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes, and his killing intent immediately rose!


    He put down his hands that were crossed in front of him, and he stood in the sky like an immovable Ice Mountain. His aura suddenly converged, and there were no signs of it being released.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Although darknorth kangtian didn¡¯t do anything and was just standing there, he felt an inexplicable fear. That kind of aura directly broke through his Dragon¡¯s might, and a sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Not good! Even if this man isn¡¯t a nine-stars Martial Emperor, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not far away!¡±


    RUO Xiang was shocked. His true dragon body turned in the air and changed from attack to defense. After a pause, he quickly retreated.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too late to run now!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian sneered. He took a step forward and raised his hand. The sky suddenly darkened, and a Nebula vortex appeared, covering the entire world.


    The people on the ninth-rank warship also felt the change in the sky. They looked up and their hearts beat wildly. They had seen this move on beiming ze not long ago. It was the extremely powerful three moves from beyond the heavens!


    Darknorth Laifeng¡¯s heart was also greatly shaken. He had thought that darknorth kangtian¡¯s attack would be a matter of minutes, but he didn¡¯t expect to receive the three moves from beyond the heavens!


    Both he and Yunxiao had doubts in their hearts. Was it possible that runxiang was so powerful that he needed a Peak Eight-stars Martial Emperor to perform such a heaven-defying divine ability?


    The moment the Nebula vortex appeared, run Xiang¡¯s entire body trembled. He was directly intimidated by the might of the heavens and earth, and he was actually unable to move!


    At this moment, in addition to the Nebula phenomenon, there was also the huge black hole left behind by the giant-faced beast not far behind him. Even the devouring power of the black hole became insignificant in the face of this Nebula vortex.

 Chapter 1050

    ?


    1050 Sword Maniac


    ¡°Dammit, dammit! What kind of move is this?¡±


    RUO Xiang continued to roar, and his Dragon¡¯s might trembled out. He could only tear open a small piece of space so that his body would not be completely shackled, but it was completely impossible for him to escape under the power of the Nebula!


    ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m not willing to accept this!¡±


    RUO Xiang roared, and his ten fingers crossed in front of him. His entire body directly transformed into the shape of a Dragon, and he charged around under the sky locked by the Nebula, becoming more and more violent.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes were cold. He was also greatly shocked. The true Dragon¡¯s power could penetrate through the heaven and earth, and it could even be broken through the power of the Nebula, which made him feel shocked.


    At this moment, the ocean below suddenly began to surge with wind and clouds, and the waves swept up. The torrent poured into the sky, like a hundred rivers merging into the ocean, and constantly impacted the world under the control of the Nebula under the palm of darknorth kangtian.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. If run Xiang managed to break free, then he would really become a joke!


    A murderous look flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    With a flip of his palm, the Nebula exploded in the air, suppressing the Dragon that was trapped in it. The violent Dragon Breath continued to weaken.


    A vast power was born from the explosion, destroying all resistance. It was like a sigh in the endless space.


    My life also has a limit, and the Dao also has no limit. With a limit following the No limit, it is already hopeless.


    Everyone in the world stopped fighting and looked up in confusion. That sigh passed through the entire space, swept through the sea, and resounded in everyone¡¯s heart.


    All the Warriors ¡®hearts trembled, as if they could feel the desire and sigh of the peerless genius who created this move in front of the boundless great Dao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also filled with respect as he looked up at the sky. His eyes crossed time and space, looking at the genius ancestors of beiming Dark Palace who had walked further and further on the road of martial arts until they finally disappeared at the end.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, the faces of both beiming kangtian and Yunxiao changed slightly, and they turned their eyes in one direction.


    ¡°Second form, Sky Splitter!¡±


    Suddenly, a soft sound rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    An unparalleled sword essence came from the sky, cutting through the vast sky and slashing towards the Paramita Nebula!


    At this moment, the sky was completely torn apart, and the entire sea was also cut in half by the sword Qi. It was as if they were facing an abyss!


    The sword Qi shot into the nine Heavens, straight into the clouds, and cut into the flowing Milky Way.


    The power of the Nebula was split apart by the sword. Like a dying star, it collapsed toward the center.


    An earth-shattering Dragon¡¯s might roared, shaking the heavens and earth.


    RUO Xiang turned into a Dragon and rushed out of that certain-death realm. Violent power surged out of his body continuously, and his entire body turned bright red. It was a large amount of dragon blood that had solidified outside his body.


    As soon as he got out of the predicament, he immediately ran in the direction of the sword Qi.


    Although he didn¡¯t know who had drawn the sword, since he had saved him, he would definitely save him to the end.


    ¡°Feiming, you should die!¡±


    In the distance, Guang Yi suddenly roared, his entire body trembling with anger. He pointed at feiming and roared, ¡± ¡°Not only did you not help me kill him, you even saved him! Damn slave, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Guang Yi finally fainted from anger. He roared as he punched at Fei Ming¡¯s body with both fists. The power of his fists landed on Fei Ming¡¯s protective Zhen Yuan, causing ripples but he could not break through.


    Fei Ming¡¯s eyes were burning with fighting spirit. The hand that was holding the long sword was trembling with excitement. He licked his lips and said leisurely,¡±Is this the power of the human race?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and run Xiang¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He had already returned to his human form, but his body was covered in blood, and he was unrecognizable.


    He took a look at Guang Yi and then stared coldly at Fei Ming. He said, ¡± East Sea expert? ¡±


    ¡°East Sea matriarch¡¯s sword attendant Fei Ming greets Your Highness Xiang.¡± Fei Ming bowed slightly.


    Run Xiang¡¯s pupils contracted slightly and he said,¡±feiming?¡± I seem to have heard of your name before. Save me. ¡±


    he didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked for help, but his tone was like he was giving an order. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and his entire body trembled due to the heavy injuries.


    Guang Yi¡¯s face turned cold and revealed a fierce look. He threw a punch over and roared, ¡± ¡°Save you? Today is the day you die!¡±


    The fist radiance whistled, and it was also the power of the Dragon¡¯s might. It was merciless, and a part of the space was squeezed.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    RUO Xiang raised his right hand and gently grabbed his fist. The Dragon¡¯s might was completely dispersed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, his pupils filled with horror. The other party was already a remnant of his body, yet he could take his punch so easily?


    RUO Xiang didn¡¯t even look at him. A force exploded in his palm and directly sent Guang Yi flying. His body trembled violently and he kept coughing out blood. He fell into the air and turned into a dragon¡¯s blood Stone before falling into the sea.


    Countless marine creatures were fighting to eat the dragon¡¯s blood that had fallen from the sky. All of a sudden, the good and the bad were mixed together, attracting a large number of sea beasts.


    He flipped his right hand, and a golden token rose up. He said coldly, ¡± this is the sea quelling token given to me by the king of the eastern sea. With this token in hand, I can mobilize all the forces of the sea Race I see. I wonder if I can mobilize you? ¡±


    The Golden token had a nine-clawed Golden Dragon on it, symbolizing supreme authority.


    Feiming¡¯s eyes focused and moved away from the sea quelling token. He said,¡±Yes, I can!¡±


    RUO Xiang laughed, and his heart relaxed. The nervousness in his entire body disappeared as he said,¡±I¡¯m now ordering you to kill everyone on this warship!¡±


    Feiming licked his lips and his eyes were burning with battle intent. He smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m very happy to help!¡±


    He looked forward and his eyes fell directly on darknorth kangtian. The flames of war in his eyes burned brighter and brighter.


    Hmph! RUO Xiang snorted coldly and said, ¡± under this calm expression, he¡¯s also a battle maniac!


    ¡°The reason I¡¯m so calm is because I rarely encounter opponents that can make me go crazy!¡± Fei Ming laughed out loud. He raised the sword Qi in his hand and slashed it down in the air. He turned into a beam of light and rushed toward darknorth kangtian.


    In the distance, Guang Yi stood there in a daze, his expression extremely ugly. An extreme sense of powerlessness spread in his heart. Before this, he could still measure the gap between him and Yun Xiang, but now, he couldn¡¯t even guess how far the gap was between the two.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian threw a punch at the incoming sword Qi. His essence force was shattered into countless wisps of cold air and spread out, turning the surroundings cold and gloomy.


    Fei Ming¡¯s face was filled with excitement. At this moment, he had already returned to his ancestor¡¯s state and felt an unprecedented amount of power. He was ecstatic as he continuously slashed out with his sword. There was no order to it as he just wanted to vent his excitement.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s brows furrowed. Under the opponent¡¯s frenzied sword aura, he was fighting and retreating at the same time. He was restrained in every way. the power of a Peak Eight-star? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? this feels great!¡± Feiming laughed. In this strange time zone, I, who was a beginner eight-star, suddenly have the peak power. This world is really wonderful!¡±


    Several more sword strikes came down, and the sky was torn into pieces like a piece of cloth.


    Darknorth kangtian kept dodging, and soon he was close to the battleship. If he continued to retreat, he would definitely attract danger to the battleship. He frowned and shouted, ¡± we¡¯re both at the peak of eight stars. It¡¯s hard to determine the winner in a short time. Why don¡¯t we stop here and each take a step back? ¡±


    He really wasn¡¯t in the mood to fight to the death with this crazy sea tribe member in front of him. Moreover, with his eyesight, he could naturally see that feiming was just enjoying the fun of killing without any purpose. The result of fighting would only satisfy the other party¡¯s desire to kill and he wouldn¡¯t get any benefits.


    ¡°Haha, human, are you afraid?¡±


    On the other hand, Fei Ming became more and more excited as he slashed. With the return of the blood in his body, the ruthlessness and ferocity buried deep in his blood was constantly released.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of your sister!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian flew into a rage. He couldn¡¯t avoid this kind of battle-loving madman even if he wanted to, which gave him a great headache. Judging from the previous sword attack, the two of them were almost equal in strength, and the outcome of the fight would not be decided in a short time.


    ¡°We¡¯re both eight-stars martial sovereigns. I¡¯ll look down on you if you only know how to run,¡± Fei Ming sneered. He glanced at the huge warship and praised, ¡± The Human Alchemy talent is indeed far beyond the reach of my sea tribe. If you don¡¯t fight me, I¡¯m going to destroy this warship completely!


    He raised his sword, and a sword aura soared into the sky. The entire sky suddenly split open with him as the center.


    Darknorth kangtian was shocked. If he was allowed to act recklessly, the ninth-grade warship would really be finished!


    ¡°Damn trash!¡± He roared in rage. This old man will cripple you today, you madman!¡± He raised his hand and an extremely strong ray of light flew out from his palm, slashing towards Fei Ming!


    There was a huge saber in the light that tore through the sky.


    Feiming¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and he laughed,¡±Haha, you¡¯re finally serious? Bring out the power you used to kill His Highness Xiang. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    The sword momentum that had been brewing for a long time slashed down from the sky and collided with the saber. Light bloomed in all directions, shattering the sky and dispersing the sea water, revealing a deep pit that reached the bottom of the sea.


    Everyone on the ninth-rank warship was shocked. Just the shockwaves from the battle of such peerless powerhouses were so terrifying. They could rush into the void, and even space jumps could not escape.


    The two races on the battleship were evenly matched and both suffered heavy casualties. However, the human race had more martial Supreme powerhouses, so the scales of victory kept tilting.


    Yunxiao did not show much of an expression as he watched the shocking battle between the two men outside the warship. Instead, there was a hint of worry on his face as he stared at the black hole, which had been expanding and floating in the air after the giant-faced beast¡¯s death.


    As the black hole expanded, the laws of time were also constantly adjusting. This caused the sea tribe¡¯s atavism to gradually disappear.


    ¡°That black hole is actually still expanding and not shrinking anymore.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. could it be that the giant-faced beast¡¯s power has not been fully released after its death? ¡±


    Suddenly, a disciple of beiming Dark Palace exclaimed,¡±Lord Lai Feng, bad news! The Starship is once again trapped by the black hole¡¯s suction force, unable to break free!¡±


    The situation on the battleship was currently reversed, and beiming Laifeng¡¯s killing intent was roused. He shouted angrily,¡±What do you mean by unable to break free? Activate the power of the battleship to the maximum and rush out of the black hole¡¯s suction range!¡±

 Chapter 1051

    ?


    1051 Chapter 1051-choice


    ¡°The acceleration formation has been destroyed by more than half,¡± the disciple said hurriedly,¡±and the flight power is less than a third of what it used to be, and it¡¯s still weakening.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was greatly alarmed. After blasting a member of the sea tribe into pieces, he immediately rushed in front of the disciple and shouted,¡±What do you mean? We can¡¯t escape the black hole¡¯s attraction?¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on the disciple¡¯s forehead as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s aura exploded forth, and the disciple was knocked back several meters. He spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt down. He was practically roaring,¡±Dammit! Should have died long ago? You¡¯re telling me this now?¡±


    The battleship continued to move toward the black hole, and its speed was gradually increasing. It was almost irreversible.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Beiming kangtian was still fighting with Fei Ming in the distance. The two of them couldn¡¯t even be seen with their eyes, so it was impossible for them to care about this place.


    In his panic, he looked at Yunxiao, who was standing not far away with a calm face, and said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what should we do now?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said with a faint smile, ¡± you¡¯re just being sucked into a black hole. You¡¯re standing on a ninth-grade battleship, evil Phoenix!


    Beiming Laifeng paused for a moment. It was only then that he understood what Yunxiao meant, and his panicked mood calmed down a lot.


    Ninth-grade battleships could jump through space. Even if they were in a black hole, as long as they could capture the coordinates of a certain place in the realm of heavenly martial arts, they could rush out at any time. However, these were only the best-case scenarios. In the void of the black hole, there was a large amount of chaotic force, and if one was not careful, the battleship could be destroyed and people could die.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the distance, Yun Xiang, who was constantly regulating his breathing and healing his physical body, also suddenly realized that something was wrong. The black hole formed by the huge-faced beast was expanding at an increasing speed, and it covered the entire world in an instant. The atavism phenomenon on his body was also rapidly fading.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge tremor came, and Fei Ming was sent flying by darknorth kangtian¡¯s saber. He was shocked to see the changes in his body and gradually restored his cold face. The violence and fighting will in his blood also gradually calmed down. He stood still with his sword in hand.


    Killing intent and anger intertwined in darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes. At this moment, feiming had recovered his initial eight-star strength, so it would be much easier for him to kill his opponent. However, the huge black hole had expanded so much that it covered the sky and the sun, turning the whole world into darkness. Darknorth kangtian flew worriedly toward the battleship.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A series of blood-curdling screeches and body explosions came from the battleship. After darknorth kangtian entered the black hole, he killed all the remaining members of the sea tribe in a few breaths. His body exuded an extremely strong murderous aura as he stared at the unknown world inside the black hole.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s figure flashed and he came to Fei Ming¡¯s side. He said,¡±In your current state, what¡¯s the result of fighting against that human?¡±


    ¡°The chance of winning is less than 30%, but it¡¯s hard for him to kill me,¡± said feiming after some thought.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said,¡±alright!¡± You come with me!¡±


    Fei Ming was stunned for a moment and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Xiang. I¡¯m here for a mission.¡±


    RUO Xiang directly threw the sea calming token at his head and said coldly,¡±Is your master¡¯s order greater than the Lord of the eastern sea¡¯s?¡±


    Feiming raised his hand and grabbed the sea quelling token in his hand. He looked hesitant.


    Hmph! run Xiang snorted coldly. don¡¯t forget that even if your master were to stand in front of me, he would still have to accept the sea calming token¡¯s orders, let alone you!


    Fei Ming¡¯s body trembled. He threw the sea quelling token back and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with His Highness Xiang.¡±


    RUO Xiang was overjoyed and said, ¡± I admire you very much. You¡¯re different from those useless royal families in the eastern sea. After this, follow me back to the northern Sea. I¡¯ll give you a wider sky!


    Fei Ming¡¯s expression changed and he said seriously,¡±I owe the mistress a great debt of gratitude. It¡¯s better for Your Highness not to say such things.¡± &Nbsp;


    RUO Xiang nodded lightly, and the two of them immediately turned into a ray of light and chased after the battleship.


    In the distance, Guang Yi glared at the two of them, his body trembling with anger. A boundless hatred was spreading in his heart.


    The useless royal family that RUO Xiang had mentioned just now was definitely referring to him. That damn runxiang, that damn slave! You two can¡¯t be killed by humans, I¡¯m going to tear you into pieces with my own hands!¡±


    RUO Xiang and feiming turned into two beams of light and charged into the grade 9 warship. They then entered the endless black hole and disappeared from Guang Yi¡¯s eyes.


    The black hole grew larger and larger, as if it was endless. After devouring everything around it, even the sea water was sucked up and kept pouring in.


    Many strange marine creatures appeared in the sea under the black hole for no reason. All of a sudden, they scattered like birds and beasts and began to escape into the deep sea.


    Many of these creatures had eaten RUO Xiang¡¯s dragon blood, and their bodies had begun to mutate. Each and every one of them was abnormally fierce.


    Guang Yi looked at the black hole quietly, his thoughts unknown. It was only when the black hole¡¯s power affected him and grew stronger that he flew away in horror.


    The ocean was like a huge reverse waterfall, continuously pouring into the black hole. It lasted for three days and three nights before the black hole expanded to its maximum. Then, it slowly collapsed and became smaller. After another three days and three nights, it completely disappeared.


    In these six days, many experts were sent from lie Guang city to investigate, but they were all shocked by the vastness of the black hole. All kinds of information were sent back to red Moon City.


    Meanwhile, the sea tribe had lost all traces of their presence along the coast. The stronghold in whiterush city had been completely abandoned by the two tribes, and the battle lines had expanded to both sides. All the experts along the coast had gathered at Guangcheng¡¯s location.


    The two tribes ¡°focus had also gathered in the sky towering city. As Guangcheng¡¯s side summoned the five deep-sea Giant beasts, the war suddenly rose to an unprecedented degree. The entire sky towering city had almost become a meat grinder. A large number of experts were transported over, and they were directly turned into cannon fodder.


    That would happen six days later, and it would not affect Yunxiao at all.


    At this moment, they were on the ninth-grade battleship and were sucked into the black hole. The moment they stepped in, two rays of light descended from the sky. They looked at each other with unfriendly eyes, and all the surviving powerhouses of the human race were shocked and alarmed.


    Darknorth kangtian was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Dammit! They really think we¡¯re sick cats!¡±


    RUO Xiang stared at him coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for Fei Ming¡¯s miraculous appearance, he would have already lost his life at this person¡¯s hands. Hmph, whether I¡¯m a sick cat or not, time will tell. If we attack now, we don¡¯t have to fear. If this ship is destroyed, how many people can escape from this black hole?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, the battleship had been sucked into the black hole, and outside was an endless starry sky filled with all kinds of violent energy currents. Even darknorth kangtian wasn¡¯t sure if he could escape from this place.


    The few defensive formations on the battleship were activated one after another. A total of seven layers of light wrapped around the entire battleship, and it slowly floated in the dark space, moving forward.


    brother runxiang, do you mean you want to negotiate with us? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face flickered as he stared at Yunxiao with a fierce gleam in his eyes. The main reason he had come here was to kill Yunxiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to say that we¡¯re talking about conditions,¡± runxiang said coldly.


    Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± Oh? Then we¡¯re all ears.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re from beiming Dark Palace and you didn¡¯t enter the eastern sea battle line, there¡¯s no such thing as hostility between us,¡± run Xiang said coldly. Besides, I¡¯m also from the North Sea. The East Sea has nothing to do with me, so I don¡¯t mind letting you in.¡±


    His words stunned everyone. Beside him, Fei Ming frowned, feeling that this was extremely inappropriate. However, the other party had the sea calming token in his hands, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting for so long, and both sides have suffered heavy losses! And now you¡¯re telling us that we can turn from enemies to friends?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not turning enemies into friends, but there¡¯s no fundamental conflict of interest, so there¡¯s a basis for negotiation.¡± As long as you can fulfill my conditions, it¡¯s not impossible to turn enemies into friends.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian snorted angrily and said,¡±what big words!¡± Do we have to beg you? Tell me your request.¡±


    ¡°Simple!¡± Run Xiang said word by word. He raised his hand and pointed at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± If you kill li Yunxiao, I, runxiang of the North Sea, will become friends with your beiming Dark Palace!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, everyone was stunned. They didn¡¯t expect this condition.


    The anger on beiming Laifeng¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and he fell into deep thought, his eyes flashing with a cold light. He wanted to kill Yunxiao more than anyone else, so he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Oh? It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple!¡± Runxiang said.


    Beiming Laifeng turned around and glanced at beiming kangtian, asking for his opinion.


    Darknorth kangtian, on the other hand, turned his eyes to Yunxiao and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, you really have a lot of enemies, and they¡¯re all not ordinary people.


    if he¡¯s just an ordinary person, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile, ¡± what right do you have to be my enemy? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    so you¡¯re the one who brought this trouble, ¡± said beiming kangtian with a cold snort. our beiming Dark Palace has never had any conflicts of interest with the East Ocean or the North ocean. I was wondering why we were surrounded and killed today.


    With just one word, he had put all the blame on Yunxiao.


    Liao Yang Bing, Jing Yong ye, and the others ¡°faces changed slightly. The situation had suddenly become grim.


    Yunxiao remained impassive as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian is indeed broad-minded. Is this the sign that you want to join forces with the sea Race to kill me? Tsk, tsk, there are so many brothers ¡°corpses on the battleship, and beiming Dark Palace and the sea tribe have become good friends?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face twitched as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, there¡¯s no need to provoke me with words. We¡¯re all adults here, and we won¡¯t be fooled by a few words. Right now, beiming Dark Palace has a choice in front of them, and so do you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and gave a soft ¡®Oh¡¯, looking like he wanted to ask.


    you should know what I want, ¡± darknorth kangtian said. if you can agree to it, we¡¯ll kill these two members of the sea clan for you. If you can¡¯t agree, then you¡¯ll have to deal with the trouble you¡¯ve caused yourself.¡±


    There would be another update later.

 Chapter 1052

    ?


    1052 Chapter 1052-decision


    The rest of the people looked curious. They wanted to know what the elder of the beiming family wanted from Yunxiao.


    Both beiming Laifeng and run Xiang were staring at Yunxiao, fearing that he would agree. The best result would be to isolate and kill him.


    These two, who had just been life-and-death enemies, now had the same goal.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I can give that thing to elder Kang Tian, but I really can¡¯t agree to join beiming Dark Palace.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. So, one of the things that darknorth kangtian was asking for was to let Yunxiao join the darknorth Dark Palace?


    Everyone had different expressions on their faces. Most of them were envious, jealous, and hateful. They hated this kid for not cherishing it!


    But, many people knew that Yunxiao had even refused master Luo Tian¡¯s invitation, so it was not strange that he had refused beiming Dark Palace¡¯s invitation.


    Darknorth kangtian was overjoyed. As long as Yunxiao handed over the tyrant body tempering technique, it did not matter even if he did not join the beiming Dark Palace. He could just kill him.¡±Good! Give me that thing and I¡¯ll block these two for you!¡±


    Both RUO Xiang and beiming Laifeng¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Beiming Laifeng couldn¡¯t understand what it was that made elder Kang Tian value it so much that he was even willing to fight to the death with the sea Race!


    But with beiming kangtian¡¯s status, even he, the next patriarch, had no right to interfere.


    elder Kang Tian, you must be joking, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. what if I take out the thing first, and you don¡¯t admit it? ¡±


    ¡°With my status, do you think I can lie to you?¡± darknorth kangtian said angrily.


    it¡¯s hard to say, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. how about this? I¡¯ll give you half of the thing first, and when I¡¯m sure these two are harmless to me, I¡¯ll give you the other half. How about it? ¡±


    Darknorth kangtian looked embarrassed. He did want to find an opportunity to kill Yunxiao after he got the cultivation technique, but now, he would really be able to protect him until the end.


    Beiming Laifeng couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± elder Kang Tian, not only is li Yunxiao a great danger, but he also brings endless trouble. He has also killed Lord beiming ze. He deserves to die!


    ¡°Not bad! Li Yunxiao is still a wanted criminal of our Red Moon City, and his death is not to be regretted!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan also stood up and said loudly, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    When beiming Laifeng saw that beiming kangtian was hesitating, he immediately said, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian, Li Yun Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±


    shut up! darknorth kangtian shouted angrily. Immediately, everyone quieted down. Run Xiang¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light as he looked at him coldly.


    Ignoring the crowd, darknorth kangtian turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Let me see the other half first, then I¡¯ll make a decision.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then took out a blank Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, imprinting most of what he knew about the tyrant body tempering technique into it and interrupting it at the most critical part. After that, he threw it to darknorth kangtian.


    Only now did everyone know that what darknorth kangtian was looking for was some kind of recorded information, and they were all extremely curious.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    When the Jade slip fell into darknorth kangtian¡¯s hand, he clutched it so tightly that his entire arm trembled. He was so excited that he hurriedly scanned it with his divine sense.


    After a long time, he slowly put down the Jade slip and took a deep breath. His expression changed slightly as if he was thinking about something.


    Everyone was silent, waiting for his decision.


    The battleship was still moving forward in the dark space. The ninth-grade battleship had a very strong auxiliary function, which could constantly explore the weak space nodes around them. Once they found them, they could directly break the space and return to the heavenly martial realm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed that thing!¡±


    After a long while, darknorth kangtian finally said this. With a complicated expression on his face, he put the Jade slip into his storage ring and slowly said, Li Yunxiao is a friend of beiming Dark Palace. No one is allowed to touch him with beiming Dark Palace here!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and hurriedly dispersed from the side of RUO Xiang and Fei Ming, all on guard.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s decision was no different from declaring war on the two of them.


    Beiming Laifeng felt extremely dejected. He had no idea what it was that could move elder Kang Tian so much, and his face was filled with desolation.


    ¡°Has beiming Dark Palace really decided?¡± runxiang asked coldly.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had a smile on his face, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes.


    This result was completely within his expectations. He had given the pure tyrant body tempering technique, and no one in the world could resist the temptation of this cultivation technique.


    However, his things were not so easy to take. After this trip to the East Sea, he would spread the news that beiming Dark Palace had obtained the tyrant body tempering technique. At that time, he would see how beiming Dark Palace would deal with it. Moreover, the body refinement technique he obtained was not the complete technique, so he might be able to draw out the whole book from it.


    How could darknorth kangtian know Yunxiao¡¯s plan? he was still immersed in the memories and desire of the cultivation technique.¡±Of course!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Yunxiao with an unwilling look, his eyes full of killing intent.


    brother runxiang, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± we are all young people. Why do we have to fight and kill each other? ¡± Let¡¯s sit down and discuss how to get out of this predicament.¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± RUO Xiang sneered, ¡± you really have a cheap mouth. Even if beiming Dark Palace protects you, I¡¯ll never let you walk out of the east Sea.


    Yunxiao laughed. that¡¯s for later. You¡¯re not fully recovered yet, and the expert next to you is no match for elder Kang Tian. How can he kill me? ¡± Besides, you don¡¯t want to die in this endless black hole, do you?¡±


    RUO Xiang hesitated. He still had two drops of myriad year spirit milk that he had exchanged with Guang Yi, which could instantly recover his injuries and strength. As long as feiming could keep beiming kangtian busy for ten minutes, he was confident that he could kill everyone else on the battleship!


    Although time reversal was no longer here, he had perfectly fused the five dragon artifacts, and he believed that killing Yunxiao would not be a problem at all.


    What he was worried about now was the black hole space. If they were to make a move now and destroy the ninth-grade warship, he was not confident that he could get out of here alive.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll delay your life for a moment!¡±


    After run Xiang finished speaking, he directly sat in the air on the battleship and actually closed his eyes to adjust his breathing.


    If he could use this time to fully recover, he wouldn¡¯t need to use the myriad year spirit milk.


    Fei Ming¡¯s pupils contracted, and he couldn¡¯t help but admire run Xiang¡¯s courage. He also stood quietly at the side to protect him, and at the same time, he also adjusted his breathing.


    The human warriors on the battleship looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Keep an eye on the two of them and search for the exit of the black hole with all your might!¡± Darknorth kangtian said coldly.


    Beiming Laifeng sighed. Knowing that beiming kangtian was protecting Yunxiao, he immediately wiped out the thought of killing the latter.


    The rest of the people also took this opportunity to rest. Beiming Dark Palace did not hold back and ordered their disciples to take out a large number of pills and natural treasures for everyone to enjoy. Only then did everyone smile, and the shadow of the previous fierce battle was swept away.


    The battleship advanced slowly in the black hole space. The array Masters on the battleship carefully examined the weak nodes while repairing the previously damaged array.


    Apart from the busy array Masters, the rest of the people were dead silent, each of them meditating.


    Darknorth kangtian, on the other hand, was sitting in the air with his eyes open. He couldn¡¯t calm down at this moment, and he kept recalling and exploring the cultivation technique of the tyrant body tempering technique. He couldn¡¯t help but make all kinds of strange and ugly postures, imitating the cultivation technique.


    It was impossible to sense the existence of time in the black hole space. The warship moved forward slowly just like that. There were several times when it was hit by all kinds of flowing energy. There was even one time when all the defenses were directly destroyed. The explosion blasted a huge hole in the deck of the warship, shocking everyone.


    Fortunately, the journey was more dangerous than dangerous. As the arrays on the battleship were constantly repaired, the safety factor was also getting higher and higher.


    After an unknown period of time, a disciple ran up in a hurry and said, ¡± Lord Lai Feng, we¡¯ve already discovered a grade six spatial node. Do you want to try to break through the space and leave? ¡±


    ¡°Level 6?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng frowned,¡±How many vitality stones are left on the warship?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not much left,¡± the disciple said.¡±If we break through the grade six spatial node, we can travel another 200000 miles without using any large-scale formations.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Putting aside the risk of facing the exotic beasts in the sea, even if the journey was safe and sound, two hundred thousand li on the ocean was almost the same as never leaving.


    Darknorth kangtian cast his gaze over and said, ¡± continue to investigate. Report back when you find anyone below level four.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciple accepted the order and retreated.


    Space nodes were usually divided into nine levels according to their strength. Level nine was the strongest node, and it was basically impossible to break. Furthermore, the energy required to break through the spatial nodes was also increasing exponentially. The amount of energy required for each level was frighteningly high.


    Not far away, Yun Xiang suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed.


    At the same time, almost all the cultivators felt it and came out of their meditation in horror, each of them extremely vigilant.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    RUO Xiang snorted in disdain and closed his eyes again, as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and their chests felt tight.


    Darknorth kangtian glanced at run Xiang and Fei Ming, then ignored them and continued to study the half of the tyrant body tempering technique.


    At that moment, Yunxiao suddenly frowned, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    He made a hand seal with one hand and entered a meditative state. A soul appeared in the sky above the divine realm tablet.


    Below him was Mount innerheart, and a series of energy fluctuations rippled from it. The shape of the entire mountain peak was fluctuating under the energy, twisting and distorting from time to time.


    Gu Yuesheng also noticed Yunxiao¡¯s arrival. He hurriedly flew up into the air and saluted, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, my master ¡­ He ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao made a shushing gesture and turned his eyes to Mount inch, a look of surprise on his face.


    After sorting out the recent updates, there were a total of seven more chapters to go. If there were no accidents, it should be able to be completed in the remaining nine days. During this period, Taiyi had been in low spirits. His monthly votes had also fallen to seventh place, only 80 votes short of sixth.

 Chapter 1053

    ?


    1053 Large success of soul body


    He should have been able to sense all the abnormalities in the divine realm tablet, but at this moment, the strange force that was exuding from Mount inch had isolated his perception and he could not detect the situation inside.


    The ripples from the mountain were extremely powerful spiritual power, like the vast universe, shocking people¡¯s hearts.


    The surprise on Yunxiao¡¯s face grew stronger and stronger. This surging spiritual power was by no means as simple as an ordinary ninth-tier one. At the very least, it was above his current soul power.


    Gu Yuesheng was also very nervous, afraid that something would happen. After all, Yuan gaohan was only a spirit at the moment and did not have a real body. If something went wrong, he was afraid that he would disappear.


    All of a sudden, Mount innerheart shot out ten thousand rays of golden light, causing the entire mountain peak to become resplendent. At the same time, the sky was filled with multicolored light, as if a treasure had been born.


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly and felt the power of the golden light falling on his body. It gave him a warm feeling, and even his soul power was nourished.


    After a while, the light gradually dissipated, and the multicolored light that filled the sky seemed to be sucked into the mountain. The space also became more solid, and everything returned to normal.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and looked quietly at the mountain. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡± congratulations, brother Gao Han. You have a bright future ahead of you.


    A stream of purple mist rose up from Mount inch and slowly rose into the sky before finally materializing in front of Yunxiao. It was Yuan gaohan, and his demeanor and temperament had changed greatly.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng was overjoyed and quickly went forward to bow.


    Yuan gaohan gave him a look and nodded with a smile, then cupped his hands at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to young master Yun¡¯s help that I was able to achieve the initial success of my cultivation technique.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. brother Gao Han, you are too humble. Your second soul can reach the ninth tier. As long as it fuses with your body, I¡¯m afraid that you will be the most respected Alchemist in the entire heavenly martial realm.


    young master Yun, you¡¯re making fun of me, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. the world is so big that it can¡¯t be contained. I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can rank in the top ten under this sky after my two souls merge.


    Yunxiao did not comment. brother Gao Han¡¯s humble and cautious attitude really makes me blush with shame, ¡± he said with a smile. now that you have stepped into level nine, what are your plans? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly and he fell silent.


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately felt the unusual atmosphere between the two of them. He was nervous.


    Yuan gaohan said slowly, ¡± I¡¯ve received all kinds of resources and help from young master Yun in the divine realm tablet, especially the tenth-level Phoenix divine fire and the refinement of the northern heaven cold star sword, which have allowed my cultivation to progress at a rapid pace. But now, I¡¯ve entered the ninth-level, which is the highest realm of the Starlight soul body. It¡¯s difficult for me to make any further progress.


    I understand, brother Gao Han. Yunxiao nodded. I understand what you mean.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he cupped his hands, I hope young master Yun can let me leave. After I merge my two souls, you and I will be friends, not enemies.


    He also understood Yunxiao¡¯s concern, so he promised, ¡± not only that, I will never reveal anything about the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been indebted to brother Gao Han for his help all this time. However, I¡¯m now on the East Sea, and letting brother Gao Han leave is no different from harming me. I¡¯ll definitely send you off when I return to the heavenly martial continent.


    ! Thank you! young master Yun!¡±Yuan gaohan was overjoyed.


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you and I have been good friends for many years. This is what I should do. There¡¯s still more than half of the northern heaven frigid Star Iron left. Since brother Gao Han¡¯s cultivation can¡¯t increase any further, why don¡¯t you use this time to help me refine it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face twitched as a hint of resentment flashed across his eyes, forcing a smile as he said,¡±Alright, I¡¯m free anyway. However, if I leave, I hope I can take Yuesheng with me. ¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The two of them had reached an agreement with just a few words. It was rare that they did not lose face and everything was within the acceptable range.


    After Yuan gaohan and Gu Yuesheng returned to Mount inch, Yunxiao stood alone in the sky, staring at them quietly with his eyebrows raised and his mind filled with uncertainty.


    A stream of soul power seeped out from his body and directly transformed into the form of a demonic Dragon in front of him. It looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°You really plan to let Yuan gaohan go?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded quietly.


    ¡°The Gu Feiyang I know has always been a meticulous person. He shouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk.¡± The demonic Dragon frowned and said in confusion. With your current rate of improvement, you¡¯ll definitely be able to return to the peak of your previous life in ten years. Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid this is no longer up to me. When Yuan gaohan advanced to the ninth-tier just now, I already felt that something was wrong. His soul power is so strong that it gives me a sense of oppression. It can even isolate my divine sense inside the divine realm tablet. If I¡¯m not wrong, Yuan gaohan has already made contact with his main body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re in danger?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock.


    it¡¯s not dangerous, ¡± Yunxiao said. if they really communicate with each other, then Yuan gaohan¡¯s attitude at this moment is the attitude of his real body. Moreover, this soul is still in my hands, so his main body won¡¯t do anything out of line.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± the demon Dragon said in a deep voice,¡±you really have no choice but to let him go. If you kill his soul, I¡¯m afraid the entire Holy region will do everything they can to kill you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. although the current situation is complicated, it¡¯s not bad. I can also convey some information to the sacred zone through Yuan gaohan, intentionally or unintentionally.


    A cunning gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and he immediately disappeared from the divine realm tablet.


    At the same time, in the holy city of lanxue, which was tens of thousands of miles away, a peaceful light enveloped the city. In the fog of spiritual Qi, a row of vast buildings appeared one by one, magnificent and Grand.


    There were nine tower-like buildings in the area that looked out for each other. If you looked closely, you would see that the nine towers all flickered with light, indicating that they were protected by powerful restrictive spells.


    At the top of one of the pagodas, spiritual light shot out in all directions. From the endless dark night sky, tens of thousands of Starlight rays shot down, converging into a long Dragon that continuously poured into the top of the pagoda.


    This process continued for several days. Even though the stars could not be seen in the day, one could feel a vast power coming from beyond the sky. Finally, one day, the Starlight gradually became smaller and disappeared into the sky.


    At this moment, almost everyone felt the change in the sky and looked at the top of the tower.


    is it finally done? ¡±


    In a Grand Hall in the sacred city, Gongyang zhengqi stared at the tower, his face full of surprise.


    A few men followed behind and looked up at the tower. They could feel a slight fluctuation coming from the distance.


    One of the men said, ¡± ¡°The peak of the ninth step? After Lord Amaterasu, the Holy region finally has its second peak ninth-tier Alchemist.¡±


    Gongyang Zheng was surprised. he¡¯s not at his peak. He didn¡¯t manage to combine his two souls into one. It should be that his soul clone broke through to the ninth rank, which triggered the change in his main body, increasing his strength greatly.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression turned serious as he said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dares to detain Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul body! Nanfeng Xuan, make a trip to the spirit si tower and find Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± a light voice replied. Then, a green light flashed in the air. It was as if a beautiful figure had passed by, graceful and nimble, and disappeared from the hall.


    The other men¡¯s eyes lit up like torches.


    In the sky above the spirit si tower, in front of the main hall.


    Yuan gaohan sat quietly in the air, not moving until the Starlight disappeared into his body. Only after a long time did he slowly open his eyes and descend from the sky.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    A large number of people had already gathered at the stone steps in front of the hall, all of them waiting quietly until Yuan gaohan landed from the sky. Only then did they all become pleasantly surprised. Three men standing in the front row shouted in unison and hurriedly stepped forward.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was solemn, his eyes flashing constantly, as if he didn¡¯t see his three disciples, standing there quietly in deep thought.


    Mo Huayuan and the other two exchanged a glance and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. They carefully stood aside.


    After a long time, Yuan gaohan raised his head and stared at the endless sky, looking at the distant East.


    ¡°Lord Yuan gaohan, is there any progress?¡±


    A crisp sound rang out in the void, and everyone suddenly looked up. They saw several rays of light suddenly gather in front of the hall and gradually condense into a figure. It was actually a woman wearing a curtain.


    Everyone was startled when they saw this figure. The anger in their hearts dissipated immediately, and they lowered their heads one after another.


    ¡°Why are you here, Nanfeng Xuan?¡± Yuan gaohan asked slowly.


    The woman was the law enforcement Division Secretary, Nanfeng Xuan. She smiled and said, ¡± Lord Gongyang asked me to catch him for you. First of all, I would like to congratulate you on your breakthrough in soul body. Your soul power has greatly increased, and you will soon become a peak Alchemist.


    ¡°Catch people?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression suddenly became dignified as he muttered to himself.


    Nanfeng Xuan revealed a surprised expression and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Yuan gaohan should be able to sense where his soul is now, right? According to Lord Gongyang, once the Starlight soul body breaks through to the ninth rank, it can share memories with the main body, and even a lot of power. From the looks of it, does Lord have some difficulties?¡±


    ¡°Is it difficult?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s brows were tightly locked for a long time.


    The entire sky above the spirit scepter tower was silent. There was no sound except for the whistling of the wind in the dark night.


    ¡°What concerns do you have, my Lord?¡± Nan fengxuan smiled.


    this matter is of great importance, ¡± Yuan gaohan said in a deep voice. we must not act rashly. Compared to finding my soul, there seems to be something more important. I have to make a trip to Shen ¡®du.


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s body trembled, and her smile froze on her face. She said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Head to Shen ¡®du? What is it that has alarmed the three lords?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flashed and he slowly said,¡±Follow me to see Lord Gongyang. We need his help to open the passage to Shen ¡®du.¡±


    The expression on Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s face changed several times before she smiled and said, it seems to be getting more and more interesting. I have gained a lot from my closed-door cultivation this time. I wanted to test my skills, but I wonder if I have the opportunity to show them.


    ¡°There will be many opportunities, but I¡¯m afraid your strength won¡¯t be enough!¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    Nan fengxuan¡¯s pupils contracted. The two of them immediately turned into two long rainbows and headed towards the Great Hall where Gongyang zhengqi was.

 Chapter 1054

    ?


    1054 Chaos begins


    ¡°What? Head to Shen ¡®du!¡±


    In the central Great Hall, Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The expressions of the men behind him were also abnormal, and they appeared to be in deep thought.


    ¡°Lord Yuan gaohan, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± a man asked. Your master Amaterasu-Zuzi is also in Shen ¡®du. If there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t handle, Do Not Disturb him!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t tell the priority of the matter? do I need you to remind me?¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly.


    The men immediately looked displeased.


    The man snorted coldly and flicked his sleeve, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just reminding you. Since you¡¯re so insistent on doing things your way, how can we stop you? However, whether or not we can pass through is up to Lord Gongyang.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face also revealed a difficult expression, and he said, ¡± ¡°Yuan gaohan, what is it that you have to disturb those three lords? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but you¡¯re asking me to open the passage without saying anything. I¡¯m really in a difficult position!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan also chimed in from the side,¡¯that¡¯s right, with the five Lord governors here, what can¡¯t be solved in this world? Even if there was a huge matter, the five governors had to discuss it before they could open the passage to Shen du, right? You¡¯re just a Secretary, how can you go to Shen ¡®du just because you want to?¡±


    Yuan gaohan snorted. if I make things difficult for Lord Gongyang, then I¡¯ll go and have an audience with you as master¡¯s disciple. Now that my soul has broken through to the ninth tier, my strength has greatly increased. I¡¯m going to Shen ¡®du to seek master¡¯s guidance so that I can break through to a higher level. I believe everyone has no objections to this? ¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, seemingly without any reason to refute.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± that¡¯s fine. However, there must be two procedures. First, Lord Amaterasu must agree to meet you. Second, the power of at least two rulers is required to open the divine capital¡¯s passageway. The other four must be called in.


    ¡°As far as I know, Lord Wei Qing is currently in the universe Hall,¡± a man behind him said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression was a little surprised as he said, this Wei Qing has always been elusive and his whereabouts are hard to track. Why is he staying in the universe Hall so obediently? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes also narrowed as a sharp light flashed through them,¡±Since Lord Wei Qing is here, that¡¯s for the best.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and talk to Wei Qing now. As for the matter of you seeking an audience with him, I¡¯ll use a secret technique to transmit it to the divine capital¡¯s Lord Amaterasu Zi. It¡¯s up to him whether he wants to see you or not.


    ¡°Many thanks, Lord Gongyang,¡± Yuan gaohan cupped his hands.


    Gongyang zhengqi waved his hand. it¡¯s alright. However, Qianqian, are you sure you don¡¯t want to find the Starlight spirit body first? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, if I can find it, I would also like to find my soul first. However, it is too difficult. Moreover, the place where my soul is located is still safe.


    ¡°I can see that you have your difficulties, so I won¡¯t force you.¡± Gongyang zhengqi nodded. You¡¯re the second Alchemist after Lord Amaterasu, who has a chance of breaking through to the peak of the ninth tier. If you have any requests, the Holy region can satisfy them for free. You can ask for them.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said slowly,¡±I will,¡±


    ¡°You should go back to the spirit si tower and wait,¡± Gongyang Zheng said.


    Yuan gaohan stood up and bade farewell, turning into a ray of light and flying back to one of the nine pagodas.


    The main hall was silent. A man couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Lord Gongyang is really going to open the passage to Shen ¡®du? Back then, the three Daren once said ¡°Xuanji.¡±¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi raised his hand to interrupt him and said,¡±Yuan gaohan has already made it very clear that he¡¯s only here to see master in his own name. How can I stop him?¡±


    The men behind him immediately fell silent.


    Nanfeng Xuan looked at Gongyang zhengqi, who had a hesitant look on his face. The corners of her mouth curled up into a playful smile as she slyly said, ¡± ¡°Is Lord Gongyang really going to look for Lord Wei Qing?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s heart moved slightly, and his face immediately sank. He snorted,¡±Nan fengxuan, when did you start playing mind games with me? He Yiming should say it. ¡±


    ¡°I heard from Xiao Haiyu last time that Lord Wei Qing interfered in the investigation of song Yueyang city¡¯s matter, which made you very unhappy.¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since when do you care if I¡¯m happy or not? When did you become so considerate and care about my feelings?¡±


    ¡°Giggle!¡±


    Nan fengxuan covered her mouth and laughed, her laughter was like a flower branch trembling as she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you and Lord Wei Qing have a big conflict. That poor Xiao Hai Yu didn¡¯t want to be caught between you two and be an unlucky person, so she took a leave of absence and went into closed door cultivation.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re going to be an unlucky bastard soon!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s smile did not falter as she said leisurely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you still have the cheek to argue with a little girl like me? Boring, I¡¯m going to find Lord Wei Qing to play. I heard that he¡¯s done something fun recently, I¡¯m going to see if it¡¯s interesting.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she turned into a ray of green light and disappeared from the hall, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    Gongyang zhengqi looked at the spot where Nan fengxuan disappeared and muttered to himself with a frown, ¡± ¡°Something fun? Nanfeng Xuan, are you trying to give me some advice?¡±


    His face darkened as he turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Wen Shu, has there been any progress on the matter between the sea of soul formation and the devil Lord?¡±


    The intelligence division¡¯s Deputy Secretary, Wen Shu, hurriedly stepped out of the ranks, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead, and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, ever since Sir Xu Chu returned, according to our observations, we have not found any traces of the devil Lord. There seems to be no movement in the sea of soul formation. As for Sir Hu Shengfeng, he seems to have disappeared.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Do you people from the intelligence Division eat shit? Get the f * ck out of here and strengthen the investigation! Also, help me find out where the other three bastards have gone. I don¡¯t want to be so thick-skinned to cooperate with Wei Qing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Wen Shu hurriedly accepted the order and retreated. He cursed in his heart, thinking that the unlucky guy had finally fallen on his head.


    Another man walked out from the group of men. It was Xu Chu, who had been at the Dragon Transformation pool that day. He said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°Lord Gongyang, if Zhuo qingfan can¡¯t kill the demon Lord with his power, who can stop him in the future?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi felt a great headache. He smacked his head and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention Zhuo qingfan to me! None of these titled martial sovereigns are reliable! The matter of the demon master and Yu Shengfeng is too important, and I don¡¯t have many clues in my hands. If these two matters aren¡¯t handled well, I¡¯m afraid it will alarm the three lords in Shen ¡®du. It¡¯s really a troubled time now. A war has broken out in the East Sea, and I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to drink a cup of tea!¡±


    He strode to the front of the throne, picked up a cup of tea, and drank it in one gulp. Only then did he feel more comfortable.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. Didn¡¯t he just drink a cup?


    li Yunxiao seems to be involved in both the war of the East Sea and the matter of the Dragon Transformation pool, ¡± Wen Shu stepped forward and said. I think it¡¯s necessary to find this man.


    Gongyang zhengqi suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. He stared at him coldly and said, ¡± It¡¯s a good idea indeed. Then, I¡¯ll leave the matter of finding li Yunxiao to you.


    Cold sweat broke out on Wen Shu¡¯s forehead, he wanted to slap himself a few times and hurriedly said, ¡± We¡¯ve investigated Yunxiao in many ways, and it seems that he¡¯s missing as well, ¡± said Yan chengcai.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression immediately turned cold as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Lord Wen Shu, please use your brain before you speak! Useless Intelligence Division, with your useless brain! Red Moon City can¡¯t find this person even if they put up wanted posters all over the world. If it was so easy to find him, would we need your suggestion?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Wen Shu felt depressed and quickly retreated, swearing in his heart that he would never say another word.


    it¡¯s really the rhythm of the world¡¯s chaos, ¡± Xu Yu said worriedly. I keep feeling that everything seems to be related.


    Gongyang zhengqi said seriously, ¡± demons are born in troubled times. There are indeed signs of chaos. However, we can¡¯t make sense of everything right now. We don¡¯t have to be anxious. His eyes turned cold and he said, ¡± as long as we can suppress the seven superpowers and the nine titled martial sovereigns, we¡¯ll be able to deal with the chaos in this world.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn as they respectfully sent Gongyang zhengqi off into the hall. Then, all sorts of small discussions began.


    at this moment, in the black hole space above the East Sea, the ninth-grade warship was still slowly moving forward, constantly investigating the weak spatial nodes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s soul-form returned to his body, and he slowly opened his eyes, which flickered with a bright light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve given Yuan gaohan too much information?¡± demonic Dragon asked doubtfully. This will undoubtedly draw you into the vortex of the world.¡±


    I also want to avoid this chaotic world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but do you think I can? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon was silent. How could he avoid it? the signs of chaos were all related to him.


    I can¡¯t control how things are developing at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just a chess piece in the fate of the heavenly martial realm. The situation of the entire continent can only be stabilized by the sacred zone and the sea of soul formation. The sooner the sacred zone is prepared, the better. As for me, all I need to do is to continuously increase my strength.¡±


    All of a sudden, a disciple of beiming Dark Palace ran up and said excitedly, ¡± elder Kang Tian, we¡¯ve found a grade two node!


    Darknorth kangtian came back to his senses from his deep thoughts about the body refining technique and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Very good, let¡¯s break through from this point.¡±


    He seemed to have been completely engrossed in the body-tempering technique and was no longer interested in the outside world.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s brows furrowed as he watched, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes as they fell on Yunxiao. He knew that the current situation of beiming kangtian must be related to the information Yunxiao had given him.


    Yunxiao could sense the ill intent in beiming Laifeng¡¯s voice, so he smiled and said, ¡± it seems that young master Lai Feng has fully recovered. His eyes are sharp, and he¡¯s full of energy. Congratulations!


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng clenched his fist so tightly that the bones in his fist exploded. A trace of anger flashed across his face, and he turned his head away, no longer paying any attention to the matter.


    The Starship began to emit rays of light, a sign that all kinds of attack formations were being activated, and the rumbling sounds grew louder and louder.


    Everyone became alert as they looked at the pitch-black space outside the Starship with a serious expression. No one knew what would happen if they attacked the node.

 Chapter 1055

    ?


    1055 Chapter 1055-water fairy


    In a vast ocean, the sky was blue for thousands of miles. The seven-colored rainbow was like a colorful dragon drawing water, crossing the sky.


    At one end of the rainbow was a huge island. It was covered in spiritual mist, making it impossible to see what was inside. There was only a faint flash of light, and there was an extremely powerful restriction placed inside.


    Several kilometers above the island, several figures were standing in the air, seemingly discussing something.


    Three of them had strange appearances. One of them had dents all over his head, one had a horn on his forehead, and one was even more terrifying. There were two heads on his thick neck, one black and one white, with different expressions.


    Of the two people in front of the three, one had a huge body and the head of a beast. His burly body was covered with scales, and the other was a beautiful woman in white clothes with Jade-like skin and long hair.


    The woman¡¯s face was slightly pale and lacked the rosiness of blood, but it added a kind of cold arrogance. She was so beautiful that it was impossible to compare.


    The three strange-looking men seemed to be a little ashamed of their own inferiority in front of the woman, not daring to look directly into her clear eyes. However, they inadvertently revealed a look of desire, their eyes greedily stopping on the woman, unwilling to leave.


    ¡°Miss water deity, may I know why you invited the three of us out?¡±


    The horned marine race expert licked his lips as his eyes flickered.


    that¡¯s right. The Xian Kong island¡¯s Treasure Show is a gathering of heroes. It is my great fortune to be able to meet miss water fairy. No matter what it is, as long as miss water fairy says it, I, Zhi GE, will do anything to help you.


    The sea tribe member with dents all over his head also patted his chest and made a solemn vow.


    In the end, the black and white two-headed man¡¯s two heads also nodded continuously, looking a little comical.


    The white-robed lady, water deity, had a calm expression on her face as she said, ¡± it¡¯s not a big deal. I heard that the three of you have extraordinary strength. I want to see your skills. I wonder if water fairy has such good luck? ¡±


    The three of them were taken aback, and then revealed strange and difficult expressions.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to,¡± the horned marine race expert said.¡±It¡¯s just that the strongest divine abilities are our trump cards. How can we reveal them so easily?¡± Miss water deity¡¯s request is a little difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    The other two agreed one after another, and Na Zhi GE also kept shaking his head, clearly not agreeing.


    The two-headed white-haired man said, ¡± In terms of strength, there are many people who are stronger than the three of us. Why is miss water fairy only interested in the three of us? ¡±


    The other two were also very curious and perked up their ears to listen.


    The water deity¡¯s face was calm. The three people¡¯s reactions seemed to be within her expectations. She said indifferently,¡±The three of you don¡¯t need to be nervous. I only need you to display your fire-type abilities.¡±


    ¡°Fire god art?¡±


    The expressions of the three people changed slightly, and they became vigilant, especially the sea tribe member with a long horn on his head. His pupils shrank, and his gaze gradually became cold.


    Zhi GE glanced at the other two, and then said,¡±No wonder, it turns out that miss water fairy is only interested in fire god art. However, I¡¯m very curious. How did lady water deity know that the three of us cultivated fire god art? Even I can only faintly sense that the black and white heads seem to possess an extremely powerful fire attribute cultivation technique. You must know that my, Zhi GE¡¯s, perception of the fire element is extraordinarily strong.¡±


    Water deity said, ¡± this is nothing strange. I have a sensory profound level weapon. It can sense martial artists who practice fire-type cultivation techniques.


    Only then did the three of them slightly relax their vigilance. Zhi GE said,¡±I see. I wonder why lady water deity wants to see fire-type sacred art? As long as you can tell us the reason, and if the three of us can accept it, we naturally won¡¯t be stingy.¡±


    The black and white heads looked at each other and nodded. Only the horned sea tribe member did not move and stared at the water fairy coldly.


    The water deity¡¯s beautiful eyes were still as calm as an ancient well, and she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason, I just want to see it. Can¡¯t I?¡±


    Her voice was extremely gentle, and it warmed one¡¯s heart. One could not help but want to agree.


    However, the three men were all extremely powerful experts of the sea Race, so how could they be attracted by a woman¡¯s charm? they all revealed cold smiles.


    The blackhead with the black-and-white twin heads snorted and said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really sorry. Our god art martial techniques are used to kill, not for show.¡± A lecherous look flashed in his eyes as he grinned, ¡± hehe, of course, I¡¯m not that unreasonable. If miss water deity can accompany me to have fun for a few days, I can also consider it.


    ¡°Dammit! How dare you profane the water fairy! You¡¯ll be sentenced to death!¡±


    The beast-headed man behind water fairy trembled and his face changed as if he had been greatly humiliated. A wave of anger rushed out of his body and he was filled with killing intent!


    Pitch-black flames seeped out of the burly man¡¯s body and enveloped his entire body. Gradually, only a pair of red eyes filled with anger could be seen.


    The other three¡¯s expressions changed drastically and they all took several steps back in shock. The power erupting from this large man was not weaker than their own, and he was also a practitioner of a fire attribute martial skill.


    Water deity¡¯s eyes, which had always been calm, rippled. They rippled in the depths of her eyes, and a slight sharp aura overflowed from her body.


    She didn¡¯t say a word, but the beast-headed man behind her had already understood what to do from the change in her aura.


    ¡°Black and white, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. If you don¡¯t use your full strength, you won¡¯t be able to see the sun in the next breath!¡±


    Although the burly man was covered in flames, the coldness in his eyes was as cold as ice, causing the black and white heads to gasp at the same time. Before he could react, he saw an invisible force that turned into a mountain pressing down from the sky!


    ¡°Olaora!¡±


    The black and white heads started to panic. They kept punching, creating countless afterimages in the sky, trying to break the pressure.


    However, he was shocked to find that the power of his fist was like a Mantis trying to stop a car, unable to shake the power of the pressure at all. This made him feel cold all over. He couldn¡¯t even withstand the invisible pressure of the other party. If the other party started to attack, how could he survive?


    He immediately broke out in a cold sweat and did not dare to hide his strength. He took a deep breath with both of his heads and spat it out into the sky.


    Two streams of flames, one black and one white, spurted out and chased each other in the sky, forming a Tai Chi diagram.


    The water deity¡¯s ice-cold expression seemed to change a little. She raised her head and looked at the double-colored flame pattern with a trace of suspicion in her eyes.


    As soon as this picture appeared, the temperature of the entire sky suddenly rose. The expressions of Zhi GE and the horned sea tribe members all changed drastically, and they hurriedly retreated several dozen meters.


    The invisible pressure exerted by the beast-headed man also weakened, allowing the black and white heads to heave a sigh of relief.


    The water deity stared at the black and white Tai Chi flames for a while, and a hint of disappointment flashed across her face. ¡°No.¡±


    The killing intent in the beast-headed man¡¯s eyes suddenly rose. His hands formed a seal in the black flames, and the power of the pressure suddenly condensed into a physical mountain, burning with black flames, and directly suppressed it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black-and-white Taiji diagram instantly collapsed under the power of the mountain. The entire mountain fell and directly pressed on the black and white heads, bursting with amazing light. Rings of black flames whistled and shook. Screams sounded, getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    A trace of ridicule flashed across the beast-headed man¡¯s face. He raised his right hand in the air, and the mountain instantly turned into the size of a palm and flew back into his palm. He clenched his fist and took it back.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhi GE and the long-horned oceanic species ¡®experts all sucked in a sharp breath of cold air, and they were so shocked that they continuously retreated, their faces filled with shock.


    Although they all cultivated fire god art and the sky was just swept by the flames, they couldn¡¯t suppress the coldness in their hearts.


    The horned marine race expert gritted his teeth and said,¡±lady water deity, why did you kill people just because you didn¡¯t agree with me?¡±


    The two of them no longer had that look of admiration and greed in their eyes. Instead, they revealed a deep fear.


    The beast-headed man sneered. it¡¯s because you don¡¯t know your own limits. It¡¯s your good fortune that the young lady has asked you out. How dare you speak so rudely? you¡¯ll die ten thousand times!


    The long-horned sea tribe expert¡¯s face turned ashen as he said in fear,¡±The ones who spoke rudely were the black and white heads. He has already received the lesson he deserves. May we leave?¡±


    The beast-headed man said coldly,¡±you¡¯re born to be a wretch. Do I have to show you my colors before you¡¯ll be honest?¡± Have you forgotten the purpose of the young miss inviting you out? Display all your fire attribute martial arts skills. As long as you can satisfy the young lady, you can leave. Otherwise, hehehehe, hehe, hehe, you¡¯ll end up like that two-headed monster just now!¡±


    ¡°If my attitude was disrespectful just now, I hope miss water deity can forgive me,¡± Zhi GE said.


    His hands were constantly drawing circles in front of him, and with every line, there would be a spark. After a few moments, there were fire circles around him, big and small, one after another.


    A smug look appeared on Zhi GE¡¯s face, and he explained, ¡± ¡°My fire god art is called Suan ni.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a sideshow, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zhi GE stared blankly, not understanding what that meant. But when he saw the sneer and ferocity on the beast-headed man¡¯s face, his heart instantly sank, and he said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Miss water deity, please spare me!¡±


    The beast-headed man snorted coldly, and the black flames on his body gathered on his fist. Then, he threw a punch in the air.


    The entire space was directly deformed, and the distance of several hundred meters between the two was instantly penetrated. The black flames swallowed Zhi GE in an instant, not even having the time to let out a scream.


    Now, only the long-horned sea tribe member was left in the sky. His face was extremely ugly, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    The beast-headed man chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s your turn,¡±


    The long-horned sea tribe expert wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and retorted, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t escape death in the end, why should I listen to your orders?¡±


    The beast-headed man wagged his finger and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°It will depend on your fate. Is it the person young lady is looking for? if not, then you can only blame your fate.¡±


    The long-horned sea tribe expert¡¯s face turned ashen as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡± ¡°What kind of person is miss water fairy looking for?¡±

 Chapter 1056

    ?


    1056 The person you¡¯re looking for is dead


    Water deity¡¯s face revealed a hint of confusion. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he must have an extremely powerful fire god art. If your fire god art can¡¯t satisfy me, then you¡¯re not the person I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    The long-horned sea expert couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Ha, haha, isn¡¯t miss water deity taking this too lightly? Just based on this, do you want to search the entire Eastern Sea? Kill all those who don¡¯t meet the requirements?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s expression returned to normal and she said, ¡± ¡°Of course not. That person will definitely appear in this dazzling treasure meet. I¡¯ve already waited for three years.¡±


    ¡°Three years? Miss water fairy was getting more and more outrageous! The dazzling treasure meet is held once every five years. Could it be that you guys had already made an agreement three years ago? But if that¡¯s the case, how can you not know who you¡¯re looking for?¡±


    The long-horned sea tribe¡¯s expert felt a burst of bitterness in his heart. He felt that he had encountered a lunatic, and a powerful lunatic at that. This time, he was really in big trouble, and he was trying to think of a way to escape.


    The water deity¡¯s face showed a trace of pain, and she said slowly, ¡± ¡°Three years ago, I met a fortune-teller on the human continent. He told me that I would meet the person I was looking for in the Xian Kong island¡¯s Treasure Show event three years later. That¡¯s why three years later, when the Xian Kong island¡¯s Treasure Show began, I came.¡±


    The long-horned marine race expert cursed the clairvoyant in his heart. With a long face, he said,¡±Isn¡¯t miss water deity taking this too lightly? The treasure Show is about to begin, and everyone within a radius of ten thousand miles has come. Those who have come from ten thousand miles away have also come, but there are only three fire-element martial technique cultivators. Young miss, you¡¯ve been fooled.¡±


    Water deity¡¯s expression changed as she said excitedly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. That person comes from a fortune-telling family and has great prestige among the human race. He won¡¯t lie to me, nor will he be wrong. Yingluo, you must be the person I¡¯m looking for!¡±


    The long-horned sea tribe expert was stunned for a moment. Then, he was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that should be it.¡±


    The beast-headed man snorted coldly,¡±Show me your fire god art.¡±


    The long-horned marine race expert laughed awkwardly. it¡¯s obvious now. I¡¯m the person miss water deity is looking for. There¡¯s no need to show it, right? ¡±


    The water deity said coldly,¡±yes!¡± We can¡¯t make a mistake about this!¡±


    The long-horned marine race expert¡¯s expression changed as he muttered in his heart,¡±if what the clairvoyant said is true, is the person this girl is looking for really me?¡± I do have an extremely powerful fire god art, but no matter how strong it is, it can¡¯t be stronger than this shark-headed man. What should I do?


    ¡°Cheap! If I don¡¯t hit you, you won¡¯t be honest!¡±


    The beast-headed man¡¯s face darkened when he saw Chu Feng¡¯s hesitation. A Black Flame suddenly burst out of his body, and he put his hands together and pushed them out. A force that could topple mountains and overturn seas came pouring down.


    The black flames were like a surging River, falling from the sky and turning the sky into a sea of black fire.


    The long-horned marine race expert¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that he could no longer hesitate, so he shouted and formed a seal with both hands. The long horn on his head immediately turned golden and shot out rays of golden light, protecting his entire body.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in surprise,¡±golden flames?¡± Could it really be him?¡±


    Her face finally blushed from her excitement, and her whole body looked even more radiant and beautiful.


    The Black Flame kept spinning around the long-horned sea tribe warrior and squeezing in. However, it couldn¡¯t break through the Golden flame.


    The long-horned sea tribe¡¯s expert also revealed a trace of joy. He raised his brows and pushed out his palms as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Ancient Emperor three great emperors!¡±


    Golden flames flew out of the horn and rushed into the black flames. The black sky was suddenly filled with golden light.


    The beast-headed man looked at the flame calmly and said, ¡± ¡°This golden flame is indeed quite powerful. It should be an innate divine ability of their race, but I keep feeling that it¡¯s still far from the requirements of young miss.¡±


    Water deity was also deep in thought, and her eyes were filled with hesitation.


    ¡°My black flames are also inheritances,¡± the beast-headed man said.¡±They¡¯re different but have the same effect as this person¡¯s golden flames. If he really is the person the young lady is waiting for, then doesn¡¯t that mean that his entire clan has fulfilled the conditions?¡±


    The water deity was also a little uncertain, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she said, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an innate divine ability, not every Clansman can inherit it. Perhaps he¡¯s the only one in his clan who can obtain this golden flame.¡±


    She paused for a moment before continuing. you should be familiar with the Duanmu family¡¯s divination techniques. Since he can accurately predict it, it can¡¯t be wrong.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll increase my power a bit more and test his potential,¡± the beast-headed man said.


    His previous attacks were only a test. Now, he formed a seal with one hand, and a strange symbol appeared in his hand. The same symbol suddenly appeared in the black flames in front of him, but it was magnified hundreds or thousands of times, and it suddenly pressed down!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Golden flames on the long-horned sea tribe expert¡¯s body suddenly dispersed. The power of the black flames had increased by many times under the influence of the strange symbol. It had directly scattered his flames. He suddenly revealed a terrified expression, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡°Mo Sha, stop.¡± The water deity frowned.


    ¡°Miss, are you afraid that my black flames will burn him?¡± the beast-headed man asked. If his flame god art can¡¯t even stop me, Black Flame, how can he be of use to the young lady?¡±


    Water deity was silent. Her clear eyes stared ahead, hoping for a miracle to happen. She hoped that the long-horned sea tribe would turn defeat into victory.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge tremor came from the black flames, and the entire sky trembled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The loud trembling sound came one after another, and the power of each strike was stronger by a few points. The black flames that filled the sky were blasted into pieces under the impact, unable to condense!


    Mo Sha¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said in shock,¡±what?¡± Could he really be the person the young miss is looking for?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s eyes also bloomed with surprise, and she was in high spirits.


    The expert from the long-horned sea tribe was stunned. He felt that the black flames were getting weaker and weaker. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he seemed to have been saved. A huge power that came from nowhere helped him to dissipate the black flames!


    Could it be, could it be that I¡¯m really the one miss water fairy is looking for, her Mr. Right?


    The long-horned sea tribe expert¡¯s mood soared from the bottom of the valley to the sky. He felt as if he had risen from hell to the clouds. It was as if an endless life of happiness was waiting for him. He wanted to cultivate with this fairy-like beauty.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    When he thought of this, his body immediately reacted and he started laughing foolishly.


    Mo Sha and water deity saw this and thought that the Black Flame was broken by the long-horned sea tribe expert.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡±


    With another huge tremor, the sky above the long-horned sea tribe expert shattered and a triangular object shot out.


    A large area of space was directly torn apart by the huge force, shattering in all directions, emitting endless rumbles. The object was still charging forward, and everywhere it passed turned into nothingness and darkness!


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±


    The three of them were stunned at the same time as they looked at the profound level weapon in horror.


    That triangle seemed to be only the tip of an iceberg, and it kept hitting the space, causing the holes to become bigger and bigger, revealing more and more parts. It was actually a huge battleship, sweeping across the world!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the final collision, the entire sky fell into darkness, as if a huge Jade plate had been shattered in the middle. From a distance, it was clear and dark, and under the dark night, there was a warship the size of a huge island floating.


    Moreover, at the last moment when the battleship charged out, the head of the battleship hit the long-horned sea tribe expert¡¯s body due to its high speed and was directly hit by the attack formation.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the latter was stunned by the scene in front of him, he did not react in time and was hit head-on. With a scream, a large piece of flesh burst out of his chest, and he fell directly into the sea.


    ¡°Ah? The person I¡¯m looking for!¡±


    The water deity also reacted after a short moment of daze. She cried out in shock, losing her fairy-like demeanor.


    A ray of white light streaked across the sky at a speed that was almost impossible to catch. The falling long-horned sea tribe expert was caught by a force and suspended on the surface of the sea.


    The water deity was standing in front of him. Her expression was getting colder and colder, and it was as if she was covered in frost.


    Mo Sha was also shocked. With a ¡± bang ¡°, he scuttled down and arrived behind water fairy. He saw that the long-horned sea tribe expert¡¯s chest had been completely destroyed. He could not be more dead.


    ¡°Ah? Young lady, he¡¯s mumbling.¡±


    Mo Sha was stunned. Feeling the coldness from the water deity, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He had been searching for this person for so many years. He had finally found the right time and place, but he was killed as soon as he found him. No one could stand it.


    The water deity slowly raised her head. Her calm eyes were filled with a raging storm. Endless killing intent burst out as she stared at the huge battleship in the sky.


    The seawater beneath her began to roar and disperse in all directions. It was actually fleeing in fear, and all of a sudden, a huge black Vortex hole was revealed, which led directly down.


    Mo Sha¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. This was the first time he had seen such an angry water deity. He could not help but look up. This was also the first time he had seen such a large battleship.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold hum came from the battleship and cut through the sky!


    Li Yunxiao, you can die now!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound of clashing palms came from the warship, and a large light bloomed above the warship like a huge firework, flashing and then disappearing.


    Then, a ray of light shot out from the ship and turned into a handsome young man a few hundred meters away. He smiled and said to the ship, ¡± ¡°Brother Yun Xiang, I don¡¯t understand. You Sea Race people spend all day in the water, so where do you get such a temper and fight and kill all day?¡±

 Chapter 1057

    ?


    1057 Fang ze, the Dragon roars


    On the ninth-grade warship, the human warriors immediately surrounded run Xiang, and the battle started.


    As soon as the passage was broken, run Xiang launched an attack and took the lead to attack Yunxiao, which alerted the crowd.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s divine sense also locked onto feiming. His eyes gradually turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t put my beiming family in your eyes. Looks like I can only kill you two first!¡±


    The more he studied the tyrant body tempering technique, the happier he became. He was determined to get the next part of the cultivation technique and could not allow any accidents to happen.


    There was a flash of light at Fei Ming¡¯s waist and a long sword appeared behind his waist. His right hand pressed on the hilt of the sword and he was ready to attack. An invisible murderous aura spread from his body. It was abnormally terrifying and forced the human warriors around him to retreat in shock.


    ¡°Human powerhouses, calm down,¡± he said with a smile. I¡¯ll fight you again after his Highness Xiang kills Yunxiao.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian sneered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? Today, the two of you will be reduced to ashes. I will be kind and scatter your ashes into the sea.¡±


    Fei Ming laughed. although you¡¯re a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign, it¡¯s not easy to kill me on the sea. Why don¡¯t we just stand there and watch them? it won¡¯t be too late to enter the battle when the situation is urgent.


    Darknorth kangtian fell into deep thought. As long as they could suppress feiming, even if that run Xiang fused several Dragon secret treasures, it would be impossible for him to defeat them. Even if they had the advantage of the sea, they still had a ninth-grade battleship, which was enough to ward off all environmental interference.


    ¡°Your words are reasonable. Then the two of us shall wait for the results of the battle.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and locked onto feiming¡¯s every move.


    He did not believe that run Xiang had the ability to kill Yunxiao. Besides, he was confident that if Yunxiao was really no match for him, he was also confident that he could suppress run Xiang and feiming at the same time.


    Beiming kangtian and feiming¡¯s unmoving confrontation was immediately seen by everyone. With a ferocious smile on his face, run Xiang strode toward Yunxiao. With the fusion of five dragon artifacts, the human experts around him were just dregs.


    The crowd kept retreating under his explosive power, and most of them were watching from afar.


    These Warriors were basically divided into three groups: beiming Dark Palace¡¯s group, Red Moon city¡¯s group, and Yunxiao¡¯s group. Except for Yunxiao¡¯s group, the rest of the people had long hidden far away. Even Liao yangbing and Jing Yongye¡¯s faces had turned pale under the power of Yun Xiang¡¯s power increasing one realm at a time.


    Yunxiao stood far away in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly. He could more or less estimate runxiang¡¯s strength, and even if he could not win, he would not be killed.


    the humiliation of the defeat in Red Moon City will end here today!


    RUO Xiang took the last step, and the aura on his body instantly rose to the peak. The powerful Dragon Breath burst out unscrupulously and spread out in the sky.


    Water fairy and Mo Sha, who were above the sea, both felt this power and were stunned.


    Mo Sha was suddenly shocked,¡±this is the power of Dragon Breath?¡± Is that the royal family of the eastern sea on the battleship?¡±


    Under the influence of the Dragon Breath, the water deity¡¯s killing intent gradually dissipated. She raised her head in confusion and said softly, ¡± ¡°I just heard that human say something about runxiang hehe.¡±


    ¡°Runxiang?¡±


    Mo Sha was shocked and said in shock,¡±the genius expert from the North Sea¡¯s royal family, run Xiang?¡± Why did he come to the eastern sea?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s expression returned to normal and she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this person. His bloodline power is extremely strong, and he¡¯s outstanding among the royal families of the North Sea. Judging from the power of his Dragon Breath, he¡¯s even stronger than the rumors say.¡±


    Mo Sha said, ¡± this battleship seems to be owned by the human race. I don¡¯t know what relationship Yun Xiang has with these humans. Miss water fairy, this person is dead. What should we do now? ¡±


    The water deity looked at the long-horned sea tribe expert and said, ¡± ¡°Find out which race he¡¯s from. After this, we¡¯ll go to his race and see if we can find some opportunities. As for these people who ruined my plans, Yingluo.¡±


    She raised her head and a cold glint flashed in her eyes. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let a single one of them go!¡±


    Mo Sha¡¯s pupils contracted, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. He replied, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two people facing each other in the sky also felt the aura below. Their eyes narrowed as they looked toward the sea.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Run Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically, revealing a look of shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. Looking at the spotless, white, and unpatterned water deity, he suddenly became a little absent-minded and said in shock,¡±She, she¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, looks like that kid recognized you, miss!¡±


    Mo Sha¡¯s face revealed a sinister smile. With a bang, he soared into the sky and stood at the far end of the warship. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°If you have any grudges to settle, hurry up. I¡¯ll send you to the West later!¡±


    The ripples in RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes became deeper and deeper. He looked away from water fairy in shock and landed on Mo Sha.¡±The one below is Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Sha laughed coldly, revealing a trace of ridicule, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really runxiang of the northern Sea. Since you¡¯ve already recognized the young lady¡¯s identity, then obediently let me Cut You Down.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes flickered with emotions that were difficult to calm down. He shouted in shock,¡±Who Do You Think You Are, to think you can kill me?¡±


    Mo Sha spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders. With a helpless expression, he said,¡±It¡¯s miss¡¯s order. I have no choice. Who asked you to kill the person the young lady has been looking for?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled. Not only Yunxiao and Nangong wuque, but the rest of the people on the warship also frowned. A shark-headed sea clan member had appeared out of nowhere, and he seemed to be quite strong.


    On the other hand, darknorth kangtian and Fei Ming¡¯s expressions turned grave. They sized up Mo Sha and were immediately shocked. They couldn¡¯t see through the sea clan¡¯s expert¡¯s cultivation!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was full of doubt as he said, ¡± ¡°The person the young lady is looking for? What¡¯s your relationship with me?¡±


    Mo Sha shook his head and said, ¡± he¡¯s already dead. I can¡¯t explain it clearly. In short, all of you have to die.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh and said, ¡± ¡°Ha, haha, I really don¡¯t understand. Where did you Sea Race get this sense of superiority from? you can kill whoever you want? Who Do You Think You Are? do you still think you¡¯re in the ten directions divine realm and can run amuck in the world?¡±


    He didn¡¯t hide his contempt and said disdainfully, ¡± all of them look weird. One look and I can tell that they¡¯re not fully evolved. Aren¡¯t they too self-inflated? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Mo Sha was furious. He turned to look at Yun Xiang and said,¡±Runxiang, kill this person, and perhaps the young lady will spare your life.¡±


    A trace of displeasure flashed across RUO Xiang¡¯s face. He looked down at the White and pure figure, and his heart trembled slightly. He retracted his gaze and said coldly, Although li Yunxiao¡¯s words are not pleasant to hear, there are still some parts that are right. Even if you are really that young lady, don¡¯t you dare act all high and mighty in front of me!


    His pupils contracted and shot out killing intent. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°The one I respect is that young lady. As for you, a servant, what kind of dog are you? You dare to berate me?¡±


    Mo Sha¡¯s expression sank and even became somewhat distorted. The surrounding space slightly distorted under his anger. His eyes spewed out flames of anger as he roared, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point of keeping you alive? All of you can go to hell!¡±


    A Black Flame rose from his palm, burning in the sky. It illuminated Mo Sha¡¯s entire figure, making him somewhat absent-minded.


    Both Yunxiao and run Xiang¡¯s faces flickered. Mo Sha¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and even Yunxiao, a ninth-tier Alchemist, could not detect it with his divine sense. It was only then that he realized that it was because of the black demonic flame that could burn his divine sense directly.


    ¡°Black demon flame, incinerate all things!¡±


    Mo Sha¡¯s face turned stern, and a murderous look burst out of his eyes. The demonic flame in his hand exploded into several fireballs with a bang, shooting toward Yunxiao and Yun Xiang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned serious. The power contained in the Black Flame was extremely strong. Although it was nothing compared to his divine flame, under the power of the devil sand, even ordinary flames dared not be careless, let alone this power that could burn everything.


    He flipped his left palm, and the tears of the true dragon gathered in his palm. With a clench, the mist condensed into a ball of water vapor and formed a water mirror to protect his front.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Sha¡¯s and Yun Xiang¡¯s pupils both contracted, especially the latter. The moment the true Dragon¡¯s tear appeared, he had sensed it and was both surprised and happy.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two demonic flames smashed directly into the water mirror, piercing through the true Dragon¡¯s tear and shooting out from the back. However, the demonic flames were directly filtered out, leaving behind two pure forces.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered slightly, and he was dazed for a moment in the air, allowing the two attacks to pass through his body and shoot into the distance.


    Mo Sha¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. He had seen Yunxiao¡¯s strength and thought it would only take one move, but he did not expect the other party to resolve it so easily.


    On the other hand, a Dragon¡¯s Roar rang out from RUO Xiang¡¯s side, and a fist came down from the sky.


    ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Roar, the tiger¡¯s roar, the forest!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The demonic flames exploded, and the power of the fist continued to blast forward. It rushed toward Mo Sha with a Dragon¡¯s might that suppressed everything. A Dragon shape was vaguely formed in the fist¡¯s might.


    This punch was filled with Yun Xiang¡¯s disdain and anger. The descendant of a true dragon wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could provoke!


    Mo Sha¡¯s pupils contracted. He didn¡¯t Dodge or evade. The power of that punch directly blasted on his body, causing his body to be shaken and retreat dozens of meters.


    The aftershock of the fist¡¯s power shook the water below and rushed into the clouds like a waterfall. It spread in the sky and turned into countless water droplets, falling down like rain.


    A trace of fear flashed in RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes. Mo Sha had actually taken his attack head-on without being injured. However, his face was filled with arrogance as he said coldly,¡±Slave, if you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±


    As soon as he said the word ¡± scram ¡°, his Dragon might exploded in the sky, and circles of unparalleled battle intent exploded like water ripples, rushing in all directions!


    The ocean below also rolled up huge waves, spinning in this world.


    Only the area where water fairy was in the air was still as calm as water, with only a slight ripple.


    She did not know if it was her power suppressing the Dragon¡¯s Roar, or if the Dragon¡¯s Roar was deliberately avoiding her.

 Chapter 1058

    ?


    1058 Convinced from the heart


    The water deity¡¯s expression did not change from the beginning to the end. The wind and waves gently lifted a corner of her white long robe, like a water deity swaying in the sea, drifting with the wind.


    The extreme movement outside her body and the extreme stillness inside her body formed a huge contrast, making that white figure even more distinct in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Mo Sha looked down nervously. Seeing that the water deity was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief. His eyes lit up with demonic fire and he said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re indeed a genius of the North Sea. Today, I¡¯ll let you know what true strength is before you die!


    ¡°I¡¯ll grant you enlightenment!¡±


    Mo Sha let out a cold shout, and his huge body suddenly disappeared from the space. He charged in front of Yun Xiang at an extremely fast speed, and threw a punch in the air. The entire space exploded, and an unparalleled force smashed towards Yun Xiang¡¯s chest!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Run Xiang was shocked. That speed was so fast that he could not catch it with his eyes!


    Moreover, the fist wind was so powerful that it was invincible. By the time he noticed it, it had already broken through his protective Dragon Qi!


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    It was just the power of one punch, but it made run Xiang smell the danger of death. After letting out a cry of surprise, he transformed into a Dragon. Pieces of Golden Dragon scales covered his entire body, emitting a bright golden light.


    The golden light was like tiny golden needles, and it pierced towards the fist in the opposite direction. The dense sound of the fist piercing through the air rang in the ears.


    it¡¯s really a dragon scale?!


    Mo Sha was gobsmacked. At first, he had thought that it was the transformation state under the true dragon celestial body, and that the Dragon scales were only formed from the power of the bloodline. Who knew that among Yun Xiang¡¯s five secret treasures, there just happened to be a true dragon scale!


    The Dragon¡¯s might was Supreme, who dared to offend it!


    Dragon scales were the last barrier of a true dragon. Not only did they defend against external forces, but they also defended the dignity of the Supreme Dragon might. They had extremely strong counterattacks.


    The scales emitted countless rays of golden light, all of which were condensed from Dragon Qi and could destroy anything!


    Mo Sha¡¯s fist force was suddenly broken. If he continued to bombard it, his arm would definitely be riddled with holes. He was not confident that he could block the counterattack of these countless golden lights. The protective origin power on the tip of his fist had already been broken. After weighing the pros and cons in an instant, he immediately retracted his arm.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s entire body turned into a Dragon. He leaped tens of meters before returning to his human form. He looked at Mo Sha in horror. His hands changed in the air, and all ten of his fingers turned into dragon claws. They emitted an unusually sharp aura. With a gentle wave, they could split the sky.


    Mo Sha coldly said, ¡± no wonder you have such powerful strength. It turns out that you¡¯re constantly fusing with the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure. What a pitiful expert. Don¡¯t you understand that relying on external forces is never the right way? ¡±


    A hint of embarrassment and anger flashed across RUO Xiang¡¯s face as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°External force? As a descendant of the true dragon, I¡¯m just activating the power of the ancestors in the secret treasure. When I collect the nine treasures and transform into a true dragon, who dares to say that it¡¯s not the right way?¡±


    ¡°Collect the nine treasure divine transformation true dragon? Haha, are the royal families of the four Seas still dreaming of such unrealistic dreams?¡±


    Mo Sha couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud and sneered in disdain, ¡± ¡°Over the countless years, there have been countless Dragon-type secret treasures, but have you ever seen anyone in the four Seas transform into a true dragon? What a ridiculous child!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression changed, but he was unconcerned. He said coldly, ¡± others may not be able to do it, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. You¡¯re just a low-level outsider, so what right do you have to know about the Dragon¡¯s descendants? countless years ago, your ancestors were just pitiful worms crawling under the true Dragon¡¯s Throne!


    ¡°Dammit! You¡¯re still talking before you die!¡±


    Mo Sha roared, and his body suddenly grew to a hundred feet tall, shaking the space where he stood. Then, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion, and a ball of Black Flame immediately floated under his palm. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the Black Flame immediately rushed out, turning into two seas of fire and shooting toward Yun Xiang and Yunxiao.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he became extremely vigilant. This Mo Sha¡¯s strength was unfathomable, and the power of the black flames was even stronger every time it appeared. The sea of flames that came at him was even forcing his Dragon Breath back.


    He leaped into the air, and streams of Green Dragon Qi shot out from his ten sharp claws. They flew around his body, like silk being spat out by a silkworm in spring, forming a cocoon around itself.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the black flames bombarded the cocoon, they kept burning it, making crackling sounds.


    Yunxiao frowned and said unhappily, ¡± you guys were just having a good fight. Why did you suddenly drag me in? is there a hole in your brain? ¡±


    A cold light flashed in his hand, and an extremely cold Qi burst out of his body. He stabbed his cold sword, Ice Frost, and the water vapor in the air immediately froze into ice crystals, freezing the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea of black flames was directly split in half by the sword Qi. The cold air was so strong that it instantly froze the flames that were split in half, forming an extremely pleasing work of art in the air.


    What was even more shocking was that the black flames were clearly frozen, but they were still flickering and jumping around in the ice, proving that they were still burning.


    This strange phenomenon stunned everyone, and they all had strange expressions on their faces.


    However, the cultivators on the Starship had already retreated far away, afraid of being caught in the crossfire.


    Darknorth kangtian and Fei Ming were also watching Mo Sha¡¯s every move. They had to protect the people they wanted to protect.


    Mo Sha¡¯s pupils contracted, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect the strength of the two people to be above his expectations. Yun Xiang was already surrounded by demonic flames, and as long as he burned that Dragon cocoon, he would be able to take his life. Thus, he turned his gaze over and waved his hands in the air.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The ice that filled the sky exploded one by one, turning into countless crystal dust. The demonic flames rushed out and gathered in the sky, condensing into a solid Hill that fell down on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a surprised look appeared on his face as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Interesting,¡±


    His left hand formed a seal and the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye suddenly opened. Eleven Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and formed a sword talisman, slashing towards the small mountain.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Black Mountain seemed to be extremely powerful. After a short moment of suppression, the sword talisman was shattered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He changed the incantation gesture with his left hand and flicked out a golden beam. The eleven swords in the sky immediately radiated a sea of sword Qi, which formed a circle and stabbed into the ground around the small mountain, forming another symbol that trapped the Black Mountain inside the sword diagram.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Sha was gobsmacked. His eyeballs were about to fall out. This Black Mountain peak was an extraordinary treasure. It was closely related to his black flames. The two complemented each other, and their might was extremely great. It was almost as if every move it made would kill!


    Mo Sha¡¯s face sank. His huge palm grabbed in the air and immediately grabbed a strange black symbol. He turned his palm and pressed it down.


    The small black Mountain that was trapped by the sword picture suddenly rumbled and shook. It was about to break out of the seal, and the eleven Northern heaven cold star swords were stuck in the surroundings, trembling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold and sneered. He changed the incantation gesture again, immediately transforming into the Golden body with three heads and six arms, one of which held the sunset Cloud Mirror.


    The mirror light flashed in the air and shone on the Black Mountain. It sealed the space and suppressed the trembling, making it unable to move.


    ¡°?! How could that be?¡±


    Mo Sha sucked in a breath of cold air and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a two-stars Martial Emperor. How are you going to trap my Black Flame mountain?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe it. The black Sigil in his hand changed and trembled in his palm, as if it was operating at its maximum.


    From within the Black Flame mountain came a rumbling sound. The mirror light that shone on its surroundings became blurry, constantly rippling in all directions. The great sorrow Twilight mirror was actually unable to gather any light!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you convinced today!¡±


    Of the two arms behind him, a ball of lightning was condensed on one of them, while the other was holding a heavenly hammer high and constantly bombarding the ball of lightning. Golden Maha ancient characters emerged in the Thunder, and in an instant, Yunxiao¡¯s side turned into a sea of lightning.


    ¡°Thunder Star Ring!¡±


    His handsome face became even colder under the green lightning. With a light shout, a bolt of lightning broke through the sky and turned into an extremely powerful ring of lightning stars, circling around the Black Flame mountain.


    Yunxiao changed his hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Bind!¡±


    The Thunder Star Ring suddenly tightened and bound the Black Flame mountain!


    The mirror light of the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror condensed once again and sprinkled down, suppressing the space.


    On the heavenly Sword picture, the sword talisman reappeared. It rose into the air and imprinted itself on the black hot mountain, suppressing all the aura.


    Black Flame mountain was suddenly trapped by several profound level weapons and the Thunder Star Ring. He became an obedient baby, not moving at all.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mo Sha was completely dumbfounded. He stood in the sky with a dazed expression. Not only was the black hot mountain being suppressed, but his connection with the mountain was also becoming weaker and weaker.


    Ten thousand question marks appeared in his mind, but he could not get the answer.


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not explain it to him. He just smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Did you have a good time smashing? Let me hit you too!¡±


    He raised an arm from behind him, and a white light shot out from his palm. The divine realm tablet slowly appeared, emitting tens of thousands of rays of light. It suddenly became much larger than the black hot mountain, and blasted toward Mo Sha.


    Mo Sha¡¯s pupils constricted. At first, he saw the divine realm tablet shining with golden light and felt a trace of fear. However, when he saw that the other party was only smashing over, he immediately didn¡¯t care. He snorted heavily and said in a cold voice, ¡± the strength of my body can destroy anything. Under the force of my fist, there are hundreds of millions of Jin of force. Even a ninth tier profound weapon would be seriously injured by my strike!


    His huge body, which was a hundred feet tall, suddenly swelled up, and every muscle was tensed. With a loud roar, he exerted all his strength and bombarded the falling divine realm tablet.


    ¡°A hundred million Jin of force, break all things!¡±


    Mo Sha roared loudly. Wherever the wind from his fist passed, the space collapsed.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    He punched the divine realm tablet hard, creating thousands of rays of light!


    Mo Sha¡¯s expression suddenly changed greatly. His eyes directly bulged out like two huge lanterns. Under the light, they flickered with shock, astonishment, daze, and confusion.


    The divine realm tablet didn¡¯t break or fly away as he had expected. Instead, the sound of bones cracking came from the tip of his fist. His entire arm had exploded all the way down!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    His muscular body crumbled inch by inch, and the muscles on his entire arm exploded continuously, sending blood and flesh flying everywhere!


    There will be a third update later, probably after midnight. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning. Good night.

 Chapter 1059

    ?


    1059 Get lost


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A deafening scream rang out in the air, shocking everyone.


    Both beiming kangtian and Fei Ming¡¯s faces changed drastically, and their eyes turned serious at the same time. The strength Yunxiao showed was beyond their expectations.


    The rest of the human race cultivators were both happy and worried. Beiming Laifeng and the people of the red moon City had cold sweat dripping down their cheeks, and their hearts were filled with fear. If they were to encounter this expert of the sea Race, it would be almost impossible for them to escape, let alone win.


    The water deity below was no longer as calm as before. Her face was filled with shock as she looked up into the sky, her eyes flashing with shock and coldness.


    If one looked carefully, they would discover that the ocean beneath her was rippling in a regular pattern, and there was an extremely fine golden light hidden within.


    At this moment, what frightened Mo Sha was not only the collapse of his arm, but also the infinite weight of the divine realm tablet. It was still pressing down continuously, directly breaking through his protective essence energy and trying to suppress his entire body!


    Mo Sha¡¯s eyes immediately turned red, and his entire body began to transform into a demon. The power of his bloodline instantly ignited. With a loud roar, he directly spat out a black light that flashed through the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black light hit the divine realm tablet directly, blowing away the terrifying gravity and world power.


    The expressions of everyone on the ninth-rank warship changed drastically, and they were all shocked. They were not unfamiliar with the black light. It was the world-breaking power spat out by the giant-faced beast that they had just killed not long ago!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well. He reached out and grabbed the divine realm tablet back.


    At the same time, the two arms behind him flashed with incantation seals, and the trapped Black Flame mountain in the distance flew toward him, wanting to take it.


    Mo Sha¡¯s eyes bulged out as he roared repeatedly. That was a profound level weapon that he cultivated his mind and spirit. Once it was taken away, not only would his strength fall greatly, but if the other party erased his mind imprint, it would also hurt his body.


    In his rage, he opened his mouth again and spat out a black ray towards the Black Flame mountain. He wanted to save his profound level weapon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black light struck the Black Flame mountain and shattered the ring of Thunderstars, breaking the mirror light and the sword talisman. The eleven Northern heaven frigid star swords flew back toward Yunxiao with a clang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. The black light was indeed too powerful, but it could break through the realm and was difficult to match.


    After Mo Sha spat out two mouthfuls of black light, his aura became extremely weak. He couldn¡¯t care about this anymore and quickly grabbed towards his Black Flame mountain. Retrieving the profound level weapon was the most important thing.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out.


    A green light shot out from the black flames that had trapped Yun Xiang, splitting the entire sea of fire in half. In the illusionary space that was illuminated by the flames, Yun Xiang¡¯s figure was faintly visible. He put his hands together in front of him and formed a Dragon Seal as he said,¡±The sigh of the true dragon!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky suddenly darkened, and an extremely powerful Dragon¡¯s might descended from the sky, shocking the four corners of the world!


    Everyone¡¯s face paled in horror, as if there was a heaven-shaking pressure pressing down on their souls. A huge tremble spread through everyone¡¯s heart, and those cultivators who were not strong enough were so frightened that they wanted to kneel down and worship.


    In the dusky sky, a ray of green light suddenly condensed and fell from the sky. It was actually a complete Dragon-shaped force. It seemed to cross endless time and space, Crossing Worlds, and rumbling towards the devil sand.


    Mo Sha¡¯s mouth was wide open in a daze. His entire person was dumbfounded. Even black Flame mountain had forgotten to collect it. He stared blankly at the Dragon figure descending towards him. Under this boundless and vast Dragon¡¯s might, he couldn¡¯t even raise a trace of resistance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Azure Dragon directly struck Mo Sha¡¯s body. Without losing any strength, it fell into the ocean. It struck out of the cliff and went straight to the bottom of the sea!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire ocean began to boil, and the endless sea water began to rise, turning into water vapor that filled the sky. The entire sky was covered in mist, and everyone¡¯s faces were pale as if they were facing a River.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes also flickered with horror as he looked at the abyss in the sea, which plunged into the bottom of the sea.


    He pondered. If the Dragon-shaped force had hit him, he had no confidence that he would be able to avoid it. He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Looking at the figure in the mist, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    The ocean below kept roaring, and each wave was stronger than the previous one. It was as if it was going to roll up the sky, and everyone¡¯s state of mind was difficult to calm down.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s palms were also sweating, and he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The roaring sea was suddenly split open by a golden light. The water deity, who had disappeared, rose into the sky within the golden light.


    Behind her, a Puppet Guardian in golden armor was holding onto Mo Sha, who was covered in blood and had his flesh torn open. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive. He was also in the golden light and followed closely behind.


    The golden light on the water deity¡¯s body was like a blazing sun in the sky, dispersing all the water vapor in an instant, and the vast sky returned to its clear state.


    Her ice-cold fairy-like appearance was even more stunning in the golden light, and the entire sky was actually dim because of it. It was as if she had stepped into winter with her mood, making people feel cold.


    ¡°Runxiang, you actually dare to kill my people?¡±


    A celestial voice rang out, misty and dreamlike. Although it was a reprimand, it was like a silver bell piercing the ear, refreshing the heart.


    On the ninth-grade battleship, everyone finally saw the water fairy¡¯s appearance. They were all stunned and lost their ability to think.


    How could there be such a beautiful person in the world? she was like a Daffodil in the sky, untainted by a single speck of dust.


    A strange emotion appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. Why weren¡¯t they the ones being scolded? to be able to hear such a voice often, they would be willing to be scolded all day long!


    All of a sudden, they were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred towards RUO Xiang. To be able to be scolded by such a beauty, and to be able to talk to such a beauty, they instantly forgot how terrifying RUO Xiang was, and all of them stared at him with jealousy burning in their eyes.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s heart trembled, and he actually did not dare to look at water deity¡¯s eyes. He turned his head slightly, flicked his long sleeves, and snorted coldly, Hmph, those who offend the Dragon¡¯s might deserve to die. This is just the end he deserves!


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Water deity was stunned for a moment. No one had ever dared to talk back to her like this before. She could not react in time and could only repeat herself, ¡± ¡°You even dare to kill my people, How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the moment you offended me, this ending was already decided. Fate can not be changed!¡±


    With his hands behind his back, RUO Xiang¡¯s face flashed with arrogance as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his ending also because you spoiled him, Princess Xian ¡®er? You¡¯re used to running wild in the four Seas and thought that you could offend anyone. You¡¯re already very lucky to have lived until now!¡±


    ¡°Y-you,


    Narcissus was so angry that she did not know what to say. She had never had the experience of refuting someone and did not know how to scold them. She was at a loss for words. Then, she said,¡±Mo Sha isn¡¯t dead, he¡¯s just heavily injured.¡±


    She turned to Yunxiao, reached out her hand, and said, ¡± ¡°Return the Black Flame mountain to Mo Sha.¡±


    Just now, after the devil sand was thrown into the bottom of the sea by Yun Xiang, Yunxiao naturally took the Black Flame mountain without any hesitation.


    ¡°Return? You must be joking, right?¡±


    Yunxiao glared at her and sneered, ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s like little girls playing house and going home after they¡¯re done?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The water deity was at a loss for words again. She suddenly met two people who didn¡¯t buy her words. No one had ever dared to talk back to her. She had always been a woman of her word. All of a sudden, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She thought for a while before saying,¡±Then how can you return it? With the Black Flame mountain, the demon sand will recover even faster.¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and snorted, ¡± ¡°What does his recovery have to do with me?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes turned cold.¡±Runxiang, help me kill him and take back black Flame mountain!¡±


    RUO Xiang turned around and looked up at the sky,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Princess Xian ¡®er. I used too much strength in my attack just now. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time.¡±


    Although he was disgusted by the water deity¡¯s attitude, his words were true.


    He wanted to kill Yunxiao more than anyone else, but the sigh of the true dragon just now had greatly damaged his vitality, and the strength Yunxiao had shown when he fought Mo Sha had made him even more afraid. He did not plan to take any rash action before he fully recovered.


    The people on the ninth-order warship were all burning with anger, cursing the two of them for not knowing what was good for them and not giving the beauty any face.


    A figure stepped out of the warship, elegant and confident.


    It was none other than beiming Laifeng. He took out a feather fan and waved it gently. With a few steps, he arrived in front of the water deity and chuckled,¡±I am beiming Laifeng, the young master of beiming Dark Palace. Greetings, miss.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The water deity¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he had just been humiliated. An unknown fire burned in his head, but he quickly suppressed his anger and forced a smile, saying,¡±You should be a member of the sea Race and have never heard of the beiming Dark Palace, right? Beiming Dark Palace is one of the seven superpowers of the human race, second only to the two Holy Lands of the Holy region and the sea of soul formation. I am the successor of the palace Master of beiming Dark Palace, and I will be a great figure in the future.¡±


    The more he spoke, the more superiority he felt. He spoke non-stop, and his face was filled with a humble and polite expression. He was a humble gentleman, a young man in the martial arts world, and he could point out the world.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good?¡± the water deity interrupted impatiently.


    Beiming Laifeng was stunned for a moment, then immediately smiled and said, I¡¯m not talented, but I¡¯m honored as the head of the four prodigies of the North Region. If you say I¡¯m not powerful, there aren¡¯t many powerful people in this world.


    ¡°Alright, then you kill him for me and take back the Black Flame mountain.¡±


    The water deity raised her hand and pointed her white finger at Yunxiao.


    Only then did beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression change, and he immediately snapped out of his daze. However, the water fairy¡¯s demeanor was extremely graceful, and every movement of hers was capable of pulling one¡¯s soul, causing beiming Laifeng to be unable to stop himself.


    He thought for a moment, then reached out his hand to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, it¡¯s not like you lack profound level weapons, so why don¡¯t you just return the Black Flame mountain to the girl?¡±


    He had an impolite expression on his face, as if he was giving an order, but his lips moved slightly and he directly transmitted a message: young master Yun, please help me. I¡¯ll definitely compensate you with ten times the amount when we get back, and you¡¯ll always be an honored guest of my beiming Dark Palace. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you on the East Sea.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and gave him a look, then said lazily, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said.

 Chapter 1060

    ?


    1060 Chapter 1060-who cares?


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face instantly turned pale and bloodless. A great sense of shame and anger welled up in his heart, and his face was completely twisted. He pointed at Yunxiao and roared, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! Are you really not going to give me face?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Did I not make myself clear enough? Then I¡¯ll say it again, get lost!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was flushed red with anger. He was so embarrassed that he couldn¡¯t show his face in front of such a beautiful woman. He couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. With a loud roar, his aura suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Lai Feng!¡±


    Suddenly, a calm voice rang out. It was none other than darknorth kangtian. A wave of sound waves directly entered darknorth Laifeng¡¯s brain, causing him to feel dizzy. His body trembled in the sky before he gradually regained his senses.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned serious. Darknorth Laifeng¡¯s talent was already one in a million, a peerless talent that was hard to come by in a thousand years, but it couldn¡¯t block the water fairy¡¯s beauty. As a young man, it was indeed excusable for him to get caught up in it.


    However, Yunxiao and Yun Xiang¡¯s eyes were as clear as crystal, without a ripple in them, and not even a hint of surprise could be seen. Their hearts of martial arts were so strong that beiming kangtian could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. These two young men were too terrifying!


    Moreover, Mo Sha¡¯s strength was not much lower than his, but the two of them had seriously injured him, and even had the power to kill him directly, which sent a chill down his spine. He had been constantly raising his evaluation of Yunxiao, but every time he found that it was still too low. If they continued to grow like this, who in the world could suppress them in the future?


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s heart wavered. Was it worth it to spare Yunxiao¡¯s life for the sake of the tyrant body tempering technique?


    After being shouted at, beiming Laifeng¡¯s furious divine sense suddenly sobered up, but his face was still ferocious. He pointed at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you and I are irreconcilable!


    Yunxiao shook his head and patted it. ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to kill me all along the way, why are you only irreconcilable now? Did I make a mistake?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was rendered speechless. He pointed at Yunxiao angrily, but he did not know what to say.


    ¡°Trash, you¡¯ve wasted so much time. Since no one wants to kill him, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    The water deity stomped her foot angrily, raised her Jade-like hand, and formed a seal in the air.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, and his anger and killing intent were directed at Yunxiao. But no matter how much he hated Yunxiao, he did not dare to make a move.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As the water deity formed an incantation seal in front of her, the golden light around her became brighter. The ocean below suddenly surged with waves, and an ancient sound rang in the sky. Every word contained extremely strong laws, knocking on everyone¡¯s heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he looked into the sea and saw a large shadow emerging from below.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the golden light around the water deity, as well as the ancient sounds that could tug at one¡¯s heartstrings and shock one¡¯s heart. His eyes were filled with horror as he finally knew the origin of this woman. His face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The daughter of the Poseidon family?¡±


    Both water immortal and run Xiang trembled in surprise, not knowing how Yunxiao could recognize her.


    All the human cultivators, including Fei Ming, were shocked. They looked at the water fairy in disbelief. Although they had guessed that this woman had an extraordinary background, they never thought that she was the princess of the Bo family, the Lord of the four Seas.


    Just as the water deity was about to say something, a rainbow suddenly streaked across the sky, chasing them from a distance. It landed directly beside them and fell into the sea.


    The entire sky suddenly became clear and the sea gradually calmed down. The waves gradually subsided.


    The shadow in the sea Yunxiao saw also slowly disappeared. He looked puzzled and frowned as he looked at the Rainbow.


    The other end of the rainbow was on a huge island in the distance. It was shrouded in clouds and fog, and the spiritual energy was pressing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a joy to have guests from afar?¡±


    A long voice rang out in the sky, and a figure could be seen on the rainbow, walking from afar.


    The newcomer had the air of a Sage and a smile on his face. With every step he took, a ripple would spread under his feet like a lotus flower.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. His eyes were as bright as torches, and he immediately discovered that the newcomer was a human!


    the xiankong Island Grand meeting is about to begin. It is our honor to have so many powerful warriors coming from afar. I hereby summon Wen Zhan to welcome all of you on behalf of the great island master.


    The man took a few steps and arrived in front of everyone. He looked up at the ninth-grade battleship, then at the water fairy. He nodded and smiled faintly. Then, his eyes swept across everyone like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. However, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if all their secrets had been exposed with that casual glance.


    But, there were a few exceptions, and Yunxiao was one of them.


    Zhao wenzhan glanced at Yunxiao, then stopped and looked at him up and down. Little brother, you¡¯re a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same, Sir?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and only then did they realize that the man in front of them was also a ninth-tier Alchemist.


    Alchemists were rare in the four Seas, so their status was extremely high. He did not expect that there would be a ninth-tier Alchemist on any Island, which showed how extraordinary the strength of xiankong Island was.


    Even the water deity¡¯s face could not help but change when she heard that. She gave Yunxiao a few more looks and said, ¡± So, you¡¯re a ninth-tier Alchemist. As long as you hand over the Black Flame mountain and pledge your loyalty to me, you can be spared from death.


    Yunxiao waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡± ¡°I hate these kinds of brainless remarks the most, can you please shut your mouth? Don¡¯t think that men will give you face just because you¡¯re pretty. Other than those toads who have their sperm in their brains, who else would hang you?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The water deity and darknorth Laifeng were both furious.


    ¡°You know my identity and you still dare to treat me like this. You, aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± Narcissus¡¯s face turned pale with anger.


    The crowd also looked at Yunxiao in confusion. The princess of the Bo family was one of the most powerful people in the world, and even the Saint realm and the sea of soul formation did not dare to offend her. Not to mention that they were still at sea, even if they returned to the continent, they would not dare to offend someone with such a background!


    Yunxiao frowned. what do you mean? Do I have to kneel down and lick the soles of your shoes just because I know your identity?¡±


    The water deity was stunned. She was not good at retorting and could not say anything for a while.


    Yunxiao stared at her coldly and snorted. no one is born noble or lowly. All honor and status are the results of one¡¯s own hard work. You are just born with a more powerful bloodline. Do you think others should have no dignity to lick your shoes? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and they were somewhat dumbfounded.


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, strength was dignity and the right to speak. Without strength, one had to kneel and lick others ¡®boots, which was a well-known law. But Yunxiao¡¯s words had struck the soft spot in everyone¡¯s heart.¡¯ Yes, who is born to lick others ¡®shoes? you¡¯re just born in a better family.¡¯


    RUO Xiang also frowned and pondered.


    Yunxiao slapped his palm toward the sea, and a water column shot up. He reached out and caught a fish in his hand, then said coldly, ¡± ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re no different from this fish.¡±


    After that, he threw the fish back into the sea and said, ¡± ¡°At least this fish is working hard every day for its own livelihood, but you? You¡¯re always relying on your family background to run amuck everywhere. Speaking of which, you¡¯re even worse than that fish.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock, and she stammered, ¡± ¡°You, you, you dare to say that I¡¯m not as good as that fish? You, you deserve the death penalty!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he snorted. death penalty? Your illness is acting up again, it¡¯s time to go back and take your medicine!¡±


    The water deity had a stomach full of anger, but she didn¡¯t know how to get angry. The other party¡¯s words were quite reasonable, but she felt that something was wrong. She only knew that every sentence of the other party was condemning her and pointing at her faults, but she couldn¡¯t refute it. Her eyes were red with anxiety, and she was about to cry.


    Everyone was sweating profusely. Yunxiao was probably the only one in the world who dared to insult the daughter of the ocean Emperor.


    RUO Xiang also found it indescribably strange. He thought to himself that Yunxiao was indeed a man who did not care about his life, but he also had a trace of admiration for him in his heart. Only such a fearless heart of a brave man could achieve such proud achievements.


    Zhao wenzhan also laughed bitterly in his heart. He had long known about the water fairy¡¯s identity. He did not expect that there would be someone who would not give her face. This was really the first time he had seen it. However, the young man in front of him was a ninth-tier Alchemist at such a young age, so he must be a proud man with an extraordinary background.


    He saw that the atmosphere between the two was getting more and more awkward, and no one came out to smooth things over. He was afraid that things would get out of hand, so he hurriedly said, ¡± all of you are heroes of the world. It¡¯s fate that brought us together in the Xian Kong Island. I hope that all of you can give us some face and let go of your grudges. Let¡¯s have a cup of tea on the island and wait for the start of the treasure Show.


    Everyone looked at each other. They had never heard of this Xian Kong Island or any Treasure Show. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on beiming kangtian and beiming Laifeng. After all, they were the leaders of the group.


    Darknorth kangtian frowned. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°We just happened to pass by and didn¡¯t mean to disturb you, so we won¡¯t bother you. Please send our regards to the first island master.¡±


    It seemed that this xiankong Island was not a simple place. Their destination was the ruins of Donghai Palace, and for fear of causing more trouble, they immediately decided to set sail and leave.


    you can¡¯t leave! water deity shouted at Yunxiao in a hurry. you haven¡¯t returned the Black Flame mountain to me! I want to save Mo Sha!


    Yunxiao turned around and gave him an evil smile. ¡°What does it have to do with me that you want to save Mo Sha? Runxiang was the one who injured him, you should be looking for him.¡±


    Water deity was stunned for a moment and thought to herself,¡±that¡¯s right, what does my saving Mo Sha have to do with him?¡± It was run Xiang who had injured him. Her eyes immediately turned cold like the ice of the twelfth lunar month as she looked at run Xiang.

 Chapter 1061

    ?


    1061 Forced to stay


    RUO Xiang¡¯s forehead was full of sweat and he was speechless. He had heard that Princess water fairy was smart and had amazing talent. It seemed to be true, but she was inexperienced and lacked the experience of interacting with people.


    In the past, all the people she had gotten along with were careful, obedient, and would grant her every request, protecting her like an ancestor. But now, when she encountered someone like Yunxiao, who completely ignored her, she was at her wit¡¯s end, or rather, lost, and did not know what to do.


    In the end, she was just a little girl, and she was stunned by Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    Run Xiang felt bitter in his heart. Yunxiao could ignore her, but he could not. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Why would Princess water fairy appear here? Now that the demon sand guard is seriously injured, it¡¯s very dangerous for you to be outside alone. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back immediately. I¡¯m afraid that the sea Emperor is very anxious.¡±


    Water deity shook her head. I¡¯m not going back. It¡¯s not dangerous. I still have the Golden armored guards to protect me. I¡¯m also very strong.


    The Golden-armored guard was the puppet that was carrying Mo Sha behind her. There were golden lights shining on it, and all kinds of strange runes kept flashing on the puppet¡¯s body. One look and one could tell that it was a high-grade item.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face immediately fell, and he thought to himself, Strength was indeed fine, but intelligence was limited. Strength couldn¡¯t take over everything. He showed a concerned expression and said softly, ¡± ¡°Princess water fairy, please be obedient. When I¡¯m done with my business, I¡¯ll definitely bring some fun things to see you.¡±


    Water deity¡¯s pupils shrank and a cold light burst out. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Runxiang, you¡¯re so bold! How dare you treat me like a child and coax me?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened. He felt very innocent and helpless, so he could only say,¡±What does the princess want to do now?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of confusion. She thought for a while and said, I don¡¯t know. The person I¡¯m looking for was killed by you guys. I just want to save Mo Sha first before planning my next step.


    ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for was killed by us?¡±


    Everyone had a question mark on their heads, not knowing why.


    Water deity explained the whole story. Everyone was stunned and sighed. They thought to themselves that this was too much of a coincidence. The sky was so big, and the expert of the long-horned sea tribe happened to step on the spatial node. He did die a little unjustly, but this was his fate.


    ¡°Fire god art?¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in run Xiang¡¯s eyes as he fixed his gaze on Yunxiao. He had fought with Yunxiao several times, and he knew that the latter had an extremely powerful divine fire in his hand.


    Zhao wenzhan suddenly realized. so the water fairy princess came to our Island to find fire-elemental martial artists. But isn¡¯t it a little too mysterious just based on a prophecy? ¡±


    Yunxiao was also a little stunned. He touched his nose and said, ¡± who¡¯s that scammer who divined your fortune? ¡±


    ¡°Scammer?¡±


    The water deity shook her head and said, ¡± he is not a liar. His divination skills are very good. Even my father once praised him. His name is Duanmu Youyu.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    It was unexpected that the name of the person who guided the water deity here three years ago was actually that earth-shaking name. It was like a star shining in the vast sky of martial arts, guiding countless powerhouses to move forward in their footsteps.


    This was a name that could make one¡¯s blood boil just by reading it out.


    Darknorth kangtian said in a deep voice, ¡± so, it¡¯s the martial sovereign Childe Yu, who has the title of heaven Yan. His divination skills are unparalleled in the world. It¡¯s said that he can enter the current of time and see the past and the future. If it¡¯s him, then I can¡¯t be wrong.


    Yunxiao also frowned and fell into silence. He did not know much about Duanmu Youyu, and in his previous life, he had never paid much attention to divination. However, the origin of the cold sword and frost was related to a very powerful diviner, and from the current situation, The Fire Divine arts practitioner that the water fairy was waiting for was him.


    No flame in this world could defeat his Phoenix divine fire, not to mention that the Phoenix divine fire¡¯s might had increased to a level that even he could not understand after fusing with a wisp of the demonic Heart Flame. It was undeniably the number one divine fire in the world.


    ¡°Could it be that divination really works?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but be puzzled. If it was really useful, what secret in the world did clairvoyants not know?


    that¡¯s right. The person I¡¯ve been waiting for three years was killed by you!


    Water deity was furious. Her eyes were filled with ferocity as she swept her gaze across everyone.


    Although her gaze was sharp and shocking, the men who were swept by her gaze were not afraid. Instead, they felt extremely honored. They all stepped forward, straightened their chests, and tidied their hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Duanmu Youyu¡¯s divination before,¡± said RUO Xiang faintly.¡±Since it¡¯s so accurate, how could the person you¡¯re going to meet die so easily?¡± If he really died the moment he appeared, Duanmu you Yu should be able to divine it and tell you. Did he say that the person you were looking for died after meeting him once?¡±


    The water deity shook her head and said,¡±he didn¡¯t say that.¡± But in the entire Xian Kong Island, there are only three people who cultivate fire-type Sacred Arts, and they are all dead.¡±


    ¡°This is it,¡±


    RUO Xiang was now almost certain that the person water deity was looking for was Yunxiao, and he knew some of the reasons. the treasure Show has yet to begin, and all kinds of experts will be coming one after another. Perhaps some powerful people have been hiding all this time, so you can¡¯t find them.


    Zhao wenzhan also laughed. this friend is right. Miss water deity, why don¡¯t you wait until the entire treasure exhibition is over? there will definitely be unexpected surprises.


    Water deity¡¯s face brightened. She said happily, ¡± now that you put it that way, it seems to be the case. Alright, I will wait until the end of the treasure Show. I hope I can meet the person I am looking for. Otherwise, I will not be able to meet him. Otherwise, I will not be able to meet him.


    Her expression suddenly dimmed, revealing a deep worry. Everyone looked at her pitifully, wishing that they were the person she was looking for and immediately stood up to help her solve her problems.


    ¡°So it¡¯s that reason.¡±


    RUO Xiang sighed in his heart. There was hesitation in his eyes as he stared at Yunxiao.


    A martial artist¡¯s face turned red, and he finally couldn¡¯t help but step out and shout, ¡± Princess water fairy, although I don¡¯t major in fire-type martial arts, I once refined a fire-type demonic beast and extracted its demonic fire. Maybe I¡¯m the person you¡¯re looking for.


    He shouted and formed a hand seal in front of him. A ball of green fire appeared on his body, emitting extremely high temperature.


    ¡°Pfft ~, you have the nerve to take out the flames of a sixth-order monster beast to embarrass yourself?¡±


    even though I do not have a Mystical Fire, I have trained in the blazing sun Palm. It can be considered as half a fire-type sacred art. Princess water deity, please take a closer look and see if the person you are looking for is me! a martial artist beside her chided.


    He roared, and a ball of blazing sun appeared in front of him. With a loud shout, he struck out with his palm, and an extremely fierce palm print condensed in the air without dispersing, emitting an extremely powerful force.


    At this time, the rest of the people also stood up and showed off their skills. Anyone who had anything to do with fire or temperature tried their best to show off, hoping to be noticed by the water deity.


    The temperature on the ninth-grade battleship continued to rise like a furnace. Everyone was covered in sweat.


    One of the martial artists even roared and threw three punches in a row, causing dust to fill the air. He shouted,¡± Princess water deity, even though I do not cultivate fire-type techniques, my earth-type sacred art is very powerful. Do you think I am the person you are looking for?¡±


    Water deity,¡±hehe.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes were filled with amazement. These martial artists were all extremely powerful, with the lowest being a martial venerable of the eight desolation realm. He was greatly shocked and could not help but say, ¡± ¡°I wonder which sect this Lord belongs to, and what important matters he has to attend to. Perhaps my Xian Kong Island can help him out, after all, we are quite familiar with this Sea region.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, Mister,¡± darknorth kangtian refused,¡±but we don¡¯t want outsiders to get involved in our sect¡¯s internal affairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to interfere in your Affairs. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand the situation around the xiankong Island, do you?¡± Zhao wenzhan smiled.


    Darknorth kangtian raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°The situation? We have a ninth-grade battleship, so we can go anywhere we want.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan chuckled. the situation I¡¯m talking about is not dangerous. It¡¯s just that the waters here are a little special. It¡¯s difficult to get out without guidance. Furthermore, all spatial coordinates will lose their effectiveness in this area.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression turned serious. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the person in charge of locating the warship. Soon, he received a response, and his face immediately darkened.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed and said,¡±how is it?¡± Wen Zhan didn¡¯t lie to Daren, right?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian reined in his attitude and said humbly, ¡± ¡°Then how can we get out of this Sea region? I hope teacher can teach me.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan said, ¡± it¡¯s actually very simple to leave these waters. That is to wait. Once time is over, the spatial coordinates will return to their original direction.


    It turned out that there was a magical mountain range under this sea. The field it emitted could attract the power of space. This strange power would only appear once every five years, which was when the treasure Show was held.


    During this time, all the space recorders would be in chaos, and they would not be able to leave the sea. People from the outside world could only enter the sea during this time.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, doesn¡¯t that mean that the xiankong island only opens once every five years?¡± beiming kangtian asked in surprise.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why you¡¯re all here at the right time.


    Darknorth kangtian hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Wen Zhan! However, I wonder how long this spatial disorder will last?¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t leave in a short time, he was forced to stay.


    the time is uncertain, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said. but at most, it will be around a month.


    They could still afford to wait for a month, so darknorth kangtian immediately nodded.


    Zhao wenzhan revealed a knowing smile, and an undetectable light flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a voice was heard, ¡± ¡°The spell that lady water deity used just now, I wonder what kind of magical power did Lord Wen Zhan use to erase it?¡±

 Chapter 1062

    ?


    1062 Xiankong Island


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s body trembled, and his face turned extremely unsightly. He quickly turned around and found that the speaker was Yunxiao, who was also a ninth-tier Alchemist.


    He rolled his eyes and chuckled. it¡¯s just a small trick. It seems like I can¡¯t hide it from my peers.


    Lord Wen Zhan, you¡¯re too modest, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. if that kind of teleportation and the ability to change the world are insignificant skills, then there really is no divine power in this world.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face sank and an uncertain look appeared on his face. In the end, he resolved it and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡±


    Darknorth kangtian, on the other hand, was frowning. He had also seen the situation just now. When the water immortal had cast the spell, an extremely terrifying aura had come from the sea, but it had been erased by a rainbow from Zhao wenzhan.


    He was also surprised earlier, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. It seemed that there were some hidden secrets.


    At this moment, the performances of the people on the battleship were also coming to an end. Those Water-type cultivators who were completely different from fire-type also showed their skills.


    The water deity¡¯s face became even more disappointed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be disappointed, Princess. I have a premonition that the person you¡¯re looking for is on this Xian Kong Island,¡± run Xiang said leisurely.


    ¡°I heard that ancient true dragons can also travel through time and space and predict the past and the future. Is this what you sensed?¡± the water deity was overjoyed.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened, but he was too lazy to explain. He could only nod and say, more or less. The key is whether the man is willing to come forward. Don¡¯t you think so, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    this is a matter of your sea tribe, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s hard for me to understand with my low IQ. You¡¯d better ask someone else.


    haha! Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so humorous!


    Zhao wenzhan laughed loudly, spread his arms, and shouted, ¡± welcome to Xian Kong Island!


    The ninth-grade battleship moved slowly. It looked like an Island in the Sky, but it was still very different from xiankong Island. It was like a sesame compared to a watermelon, floating quietly in the sky a few miles away from the island.


    Everyone followed Zhao wenzhan to the island.


    It was the first time for most of them to be in the East Sea. They were all amazed by the spiritual Qi on the island.


    The people of beiming Dark Palace were also shocked. The place where their sect was located was the place with the densest spiritual Qi in the entire North Region. There were almost all kinds of spiritual mines in the earth vein, but compared to this xiankong Island, it was nothing, not to mention those poor rogue cultivators. Each of them opened their mouths wide and breathed in and out the spiritual Qi, not wasting any time.


    The water deity stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at the Rogue cultivators. She asked curiously,¡±What¡¯s wrong? Lord Wen Zhan, is there some kind of restriction placed on the human race on this Island?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned red, and they hurriedly stopped breathing.


    ¡°Hmph, embarrassing!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng cursed angrily. He turned to the water deity and his expression softened,¡±Princess water deity, don¡¯t bother with these country bumpkins. They are all unpresentable things.¡±


    All of them were furious. No man would be able to stand being called a country bumpkin in front of such a beautiful woman. Their eyes were spitting fire, but they didn¡¯t dare to voice their anger in front of beiming Laifeng.


    ¡°Hehe, what are you saying, brother Laifeng? Absorbing large amounts of spiritual energy made him a country bumpkin? Don¡¯t tell me that when you cultivate, the more you swallow, the better it is?¡±


    Yunxiao could not bear to see his pretentious face, so after a few sarcastic words, he began to take deep breaths and put on a look of extreme pleasure, intoxicated by the spirit Qi in the sky.


    hehe, young master Yun, you¡¯re really a man of character. No wonder your cultivation base is so high at such a young age.


    isn¡¯t that so? this is the true number one among the younger generation. The others are all just empty titles.


    ¡°Other things? Who was it? I¡¯ve only heard of li Yunxiao¡¯s name among the younger generation, and he¡¯s as famous as Thunder. Is there anyone else in the younger generation who has some reputation?¡±


    hehe, that¡¯s all. However, there are still a few sick mice and cats that can¡¯t be shown in public.


    hehe, don¡¯t say anything if it¡¯s not presentable. Otherwise, the sea Race will think that our human race has no talents.


    The Warriors behind him sneered one after another. They all had a good impression of Yunxiao, but they shared the same hatred for beiming Laifeng, and all of them glared at him.


    Beiming kangtian shook his head secretly. Beiming Laifeng was indeed very outstanding among the younger generation, but compared with Yunxiao and run Xiang, he was too far behind in terms of temperament, strength, and even talent.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were spitting fire. He was about to get angry, but when he saw beiming kangtian¡¯s cold eyes sweep over him, he was immediately startled and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    Battle general Zhao Wen saw everything. He only smiled and said,¡±Princess water deity, you worry too much. Why would there be a restriction? The air here is clear, so my friends here are probably just too amazed.¡±


    yes, yes, it¡¯s my first time in the eastern sea. We¡¯re so surprised.


    Everyone nodded in agreement to hide their embarrassment.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The water deity nodded. there are still many beautiful sceneries above the four Seas. You guys should take a look at them. You don¡¯t have to stay in that remote corner of the mainland all day.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. The vast and boundless heavenly martial continent had become a remote place. However, they did not feel angry when they heard it from the water fairy.


    Zhao wenzhan looked at Yunxiao and said,¡¯young master Yunxiao, it doesn¡¯t seem to be your first time coming to the four Seas, right? I see that you¡¯re turning a blind eye to the beautiful scenery in front of you, as if you¡¯re not used to it. ¡±


    the scenery on the heavenly martial continent is a hundred times better than this, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. what¡¯s there to see on this Barren Island? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan immediately looked embarrassed and smiled wryly. He also knew that Yunxiao was indirectly refuting the water deity, thinking that young people like him were immature after all, and it was normal for them to like to quarrel. He immediately shook his head.


    The water deity was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Really? The heavenly martial continent has so many beautiful sceneries?¡±


    Although she did things coldly, she was simple-minded, and no one had ever dared to bicker or lie to her since she was a child. So, as soon as Yunxiao said it, she immediately believed him, and her face was filled with shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in sweat, and he suddenly felt that he was so petty. Why did he have to argue with a little girl? he felt guilty, but he could not change his words. of course it¡¯s true. The world is so big, and there are countless wondrous sights and wondrous things. If there¡¯s a chance, I can take you around.


    ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s really such a beautiful scene, I will definitely go and see it.¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo will have to wait for the future,¡± water deity said with a serious face. A hint of desolation flashed across her face.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart burned with jealousy as he listened to the two¡¯s conversation. He suppressed his anger and said softly, every place on the heavenly martial continent must give beiming Dark Palace some face. If Princess water fairy wants to go to the continent, I am willing to accompany you.


    ¡°That¡¯s a matter for the future. We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes,¡± water deity shook her head.


    Under Zhao wenzhan¡¯s lead, the group of more than a hundred people went deep into xiankong Island. Although there were no strange sights on the island, it was by no means bare as Yunxiao had said. There were exotic flowers and rare herbs everywhere, emitting an amazing spirit Qi. Some high-grade herbs were even found on the roadside, and they were very old.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and he said, ¡± there¡¯s a prohibition on this Island. No one is allowed to pick any spirit herbs or kill any spirit beasts. Otherwise ¡­ Die!


    The word ¡°die¡± made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold. A few of them really wanted to grab the spirit flower, but the hand that they had just stretched out suddenly quivered and they quickly retracted.


    As Zhao wenzhan had been in a pleasant mood all the way, his expression suddenly became cold, making everyone somewhat unable to adapt.


    Zhao wenzhan said coldly, ¡± this is your first time on the island. I have to remind you that we welcome guests from afar. But if you violate the rules of the island, hehe, no matter what your identity and background are, it will be very troublesome.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to follow the rules of the island,¡± darknorth kangtian said.


    Lord Wen Zhan is a human, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. why did he come to xiankong Island and become the island Lord? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan recovered his previous expression and smiled indifferently. it¡¯s a long story. My position as the island master is just an empty position. The first island master saw that I was good at art, so he gave me a high position.


    Yunxiao did not ask any more questions. It was normal for Zhao wenzhan to be popular among the sea Race with his strength in alchemy.


    Feiming suddenly said, ¡± xiankong Island is very famous in the entire Donghai, but the identity of the five Island Masters has always been a mystery. Donghai Palace has sent people to your Island several times, but they could not find the direction. Since I¡¯ve stepped onto the island today, I would like to ask Mr. Wen Zhan, what are the island Masters ¡®attitudes towards Donghai Palace? ¡±


    His words became cold towards the end, and a sharp glint flashed in his eyes as he looked directly at Zhao wenzhan.


    Although the East Sea was a place, the descendants of the true dragon were the Supreme ocean kings. Except for a few extremely powerful and secretive clans, no one dared to disobey them. Moreover, the Xian Kong Island seemed to have suddenly appeared in the East Sea, and had become famous in the East Sea several decades ago due to the various treasure shows it held.


    As such, the Lord of the eastern sea would not allow any random power to stay in his territory. However, the existence of the Xian Kong Island had not been found for several years. It seemed that the island would only appear during the five-year conference, and the location of the island had always been a mystery.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed in surprise, ¡± There was actually someone from the palace. I¡¯ve been disrespectful. Since the Xian Kong Island is located in the East Sea, it is naturally under the control of the ocean King.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I see the island Masters pay their respects at the palace?¡± feiming scoffed.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. because xiankong Island can only be connected to the outside world once every five years. We can¡¯t go out for the rest of the time. I hope the emissary from the palace can forgive us. Please explain it to the ocean King the next time we meet.


    Feiming frowned. Zhao wenzhan¡¯s words were not false, but this explanation felt very far-fetched. He could only say, ¡± ¡°I will take your words back. As for the result, it will depend on his Lord.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan smiled without a word, but a cold light flashed in his eyes as he continued to lead the crowd forward.


    At the end of the third update, I¡¯ll continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes. The monthly votes were already firmly in sixth place.

 Chapter 1063

    ?


    1063 Chapter 1063-seeking advice


    Very quickly, a flat hinterland appeared. There were many buildings. Although it was not as prosperous as a city, it was like a small town. It was located in an orderly manner among the mountains. Many people were walking around, and it looked quite lively.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. these few days, the xiankong island¡¯s waters have opened. Many friends have come. It¡¯s almost like a ghost town on normal days.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he glanced around and said, ¡± ¡°Mister Wen Zhan, these buildings seem to have some sort of connection with each other, as if they were arranged according to some kind of formation?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was taken aback, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. He had a deep fear of Yunxiao. These buildings were indeed arranged in an imitation of an ancient array, and even ordinary array Masters might not be able to see it.


    hehe, young master Yunxiao is indeed thoughtful. These buildings are only arranged in a beautiful way.


    Zhao wenzhan said indifferently. He did not believe that Yunxiao could see through the array.


    Yunxiao did not say anything more, but he felt that there were more and more problems on xiankong Island, and he became vigilant.


    A ray of light flew over from the distance and landed in front of everyone. It was an elegant youth. He took a few steps forward and bowed to Zhao wenzhan.¡±Master, the first island master has something to discuss with you.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan furrowed his brows and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll head over now.¡± He pointed at the young man and explained, ¡± ¡°This is my disciple, an lingjian. Let him show you around the island.¡±


    He gave a few instructions to an lingjian and specially warned, ¡± ¡°These are all friends with great origins, we can¡¯t neglect them. This young master Yunxiao is a ninth-tier Alchemist, and you can ask him if you have any doubts about the art of alchemy.¡±


    ¡°What? A ninth-tier Alchemist?¡±


    An lingjian did not take it seriously at first, but he was taken aback at this moment. He looked at Yunxiao in horror and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Master, could it be that Qianqian has made a mistake in his age?¡±


    you¡¯ve been with me since you were a child, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said seriously. you¡¯ve been smug about being an eighth-tier Alchemist at your current age, and you¡¯ve been looking down on all the heroes in the world. This young master Yunxiao is younger than you, but his achievements are beyond your reach. I hope you can learn from him and avoid being arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    An lingjian humbly lowered his head and glanced at Yunxiao, still not quite convinced.


    Zhao wenzhan exchanged a few pleasantries, then turned into a ray of light and flew toward an inconspicuous building in front of him. Just by looking at its appearance, that building was not ranked at all among the other buildings. No one would have thought that it was actually the residence of the great island master.


    ¡°Please follow me, I¡¯ll take you to a place to stay.¡± An lingjian said. With your status and strength, you are more than qualified to receive the best treatment from our Xian Kong Island.¡±


    The crowd followed him to a small courtyard. Many people frowned. Although this courtyard was exquisite, at a glance, there were only seven or eight people living in it. The door was locked by a copper lock and there was rust on it. It was obvious that no one had lived in it for a long time.


    An lingjian looked at the crowd and revealed a smug expression. He cast a few spells in the air and circled in the sky before flying into the copper lock.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The lock looked brand new, and it opened directly. The courtyard door slowly opened.


    An lingjian said, ¡± this is a spatial Mystic artifact made by my master. There¡¯s a universe inside. You can live in peace.


    Everyone¡¯s faces revealed strange expressions, each and every one of them endlessly exclaiming in admiration. As expected, when they walked in, they saw a completely different world. It was actually rows of courtyards, hidden among the red flowers and green willows.


    The way everyone looked at an lingjian also became respectful. The number of ninth-tier alchemists who could refine spatial Mystic artifacts on the heavenly martial continent could be counted on one hand, and they were all highly respected.


    An lingjian said smugly, ¡± my master has been making this spatial Mystic artifact for many years. It has been here all this time and has only been used once. You are the second time my master has valued a guest so much.


    He gave Yunxiao a glance and said, ¡± I heard from my master that young master Yunxiao is also a ninth-tier Alchemist. What do you think of this profound level weapon? ¡±


    He said ¡®listen to my master¡¯ in his words, which meant that he had heard it from my master, but I didn¡¯t believe it.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it¡¯s nothing.


    An lingjian was stunned for a moment, and his face sank. He snorted,¡±Average? This means that young master Yunxiao must have seen an even better spatial Mystic artifact?¡±


    The so-called spatial Mystic artifacts could actually be divided into three categories. The first was the storage space, which could be carried around. It could hold a large number of things, but it could not hold living things. It was often broken into rings, bracelets, bags, and other styles. Basically, each person had a few sets.


    The second type was this kind of fixed spatial Mystic artifact, which could accommodate living things. There was a small world inside, but it survived according to the rules of the heavenly martial realm and could not be moved at will. Moreover, the space inside was not self-generated. It was equivalent to a space directly created from the heavenly martial realm and stored inside.


    As for the third category, it was the transcendent grade profound level weapons. They were completely self-evolving heaven and earth, forming their own rules, and were similar to the existence of a world.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and did not comment. In his eyes, it was actually not bad to say that it was ordinary.


    But in an lingjian¡¯s ears, he was extremely unhappy. He said coldly, young master Yunxiao, you are indeed a ninth-tier Alchemist. You have seen a lot, and your vision is so high.


    ¡°Hmph, this person has always been arrogant, but he actually doesn¡¯t have much ability!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan could tell that something was wrong and tried to sow discord.


    Sure enough, an lingjian was young and impetuous, and he was already suspicious and unconvinced of Yunxiao¡¯s identity. ¡°Oh? Wasn¡¯t young master Yunxiao a ninth-tier Alchemist? How can you not have any abilities?¡±


    Yan Shushu also sneered and said, ¡± the so-called ninth-tier Alchemist is what he said himself. No one has ever seen him. There are no high-level alchemists among us, so no one can verify his authenticity. If it were not for the presence of high-level martial emperors like elder beiming kangtian, I guess he would have directly said that he is a titled Martial Emperor.


    An lingjian raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What? So, he¡¯s still lying?¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yan Shushu laughed,¡±I can¡¯t say for sure whether he¡¯s a liar or not, but judging from his young age, hehehe, hehe, I don¡¯t want your master to be deceived and suffer any losses.¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no loss, it¡¯s an extremely disgraceful thing,¡± he added after a pause.


    ¡°Oh? Was he telling the truth? Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s face turned cold as he stared at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao touched his nose, crossed his arms over his chest, and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    An lingjian sneered. just now, master asked me to ask young master Yunxiao more about art. I just happen to have some questions in my heart and would like to ask young master Yunxiao. Have you ever heard of soul attack techniques? ¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve only learned a little.


    ¡°Hehe, young master doesn¡¯t need to be so modest. I¡¯ve also cultivated a move called soul shaking. I hope young master can teach me!¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s face darkened, and a beam of light shot out from between his eyebrows. With a brilliant flash, an extremely strong soul attack crashed toward Yunxiao, shaking the surrounding space.


    Jing Yong ye was shocked, and his body moved slightly, but he was stopped by Liao Yang Bing. Liao Yang Bing shook his head, signaling for him to be quiet, and transmitted a message, As far as I know, young master Yun is indeed a ninth-tier Alchemist.


    Jing Yong ye¡¯s face was filled with shock, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    He was a ninth-tier Alchemist at such a young age and with such martial strength? This could no longer be described as a genius. He could not believe it and could not help but worry.


    The space around Yunxiao was also extremely distorted by the soul attack, constantly changing its patterns. The people outside only felt that Yunxiao had been torn apart by five horses.


    RUO Xiang revealed a knowing smile and crossed his arms to watch the show. The rest of the people also had gloating expressions.


    The water deity, on the other hand, had a calm expression on her face. She had returned to being as calm as an ancient well. Her eyes were cold and indifferent, and she had an innate noble and cold temperament.


    An lingjian suddenly frowned. His majestic soul power should have instantly blown up the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness and caused him to bleed from all seven orifices. However, the situation was beyond his expectations. It was as if a millstone had smashed into a sponge. No matter how you twisted the other party, it was impossible to hurt him at all.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think you can remain undefeated like this?¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s eyes turned cold as he formed a seal with his hands. He shouted,¡±Sky Feather Wind chant!¡±


    A sharp stream of soul power transformed into countless blades, tearing the space apart and slashing at Yunxiao with a loud cry.


    The blades fluttered in the air like countless feathers, wrapping Yunxiao up in an instant. The place where he stood was instantly cut into countless pieces, and then his body exploded into countless pieces.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically as they were shocked!


    On the other hand, beiming Laifeng, ruan Xiquan, and the others were overjoyed, and their faces were filled with disbelief and ecstasy. Yunxiao, who they had tried so hard to kill, had died so easily? Isn¡¯t this too much of a joke?


    Liao yangbing¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his brows furrowed.


    Darknorth kangtian nearly coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes wide open. He still had half of the tyrant body tempering technique with Yunxiao!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and he was also puzzled. He only felt that this person shouldn¡¯t have died so easily, but the pieces of corpses that fell from the sky were so real.


    Water deity¡¯s calm eyes started to ripple, and a light flashed.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re indeed a liar.¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s face revealed a sullen expression. He licked his lips and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for polluting the environment and scaring everyone.¡±


    The crowd was speechless. Looking at the blood all over the ground, they could not accept that Yunxiao had died just like that, and they could not calm down.


    hurry up and get treated, ¡± the water deity suddenly said. you¡¯ll die if you¡¯re too late.

 Chapter 1064

    ?


    1064 save me, master!


    ¡°What?¡±


    An lingjian snorted and laughed. Princess water fairy, you must be joking. This liar is already dead. How can we save him? ¡± i¡¯m afraid not even a level ten sorcerer god can save him.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s eyes showed a trace of pity, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you. You¡¯re so heavily injured, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t even notice it?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, water fairy princess? I don¡¯t understand.¡± An lingjian frowned.


    The rest of the people were also confused, not knowing what water deity meant. Only run Xiang¡¯s expression changed, and his eyes burst with a bright light as he looked at an lingjian¡¯s body and the corpse pieces all over the ground.


    ¡°Friend, don¡¯t look at me like that. It¡¯s making me uncomfortable,¡± an lingjian said with an ugly expression.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes gradually turned green and were filled with an ancient ruthless aura like the eyes of a Divine Dragon. He stared at everything and then slowly retracted his eyes. A hint of a sneer appeared on his lips as he said,¡±The discomfort is not because of my gaze. You¡¯d better hurry up and find your master.¡±


    An lingjian had been feeling that something was wrong since Yunxiao¡¯s death. He always felt a burst of irritation and discomfort, and an unspeakable depression in his heart. He only felt that something was going to happen or had already happened, but he did not know what it was.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were filled with pity, while run Xiang¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. This made him feel extremely irritated and even angry. He shouted,¡±Shut up! What do you mean by that? explain yourself!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up and find your master,¡± run Xiang shook his head and repeated.


    An lingjian finally couldn¡¯t help but explode and roar,¡±What do you mean by that?¡±


    In his anger, he strode over, but found that it was difficult to lift his feet. He suddenly looked down.


    ¡°?!¡±


    A chill ran down his spine, and his mind went blank for a moment, as if it was going to explode. He looked at his lower leg in disbelief. Only his left leg was left standing on the ground, with no muscles on it. His right leg was also missing, and had been crushed into countless pieces of meat on the ground.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just his right foot. He was horrified to find that his two hands were gone as well. His face was covered in blood, and his body was in excruciating pain. He was missing flesh and bones everywhere.


    An indescribable fear spread in his heart, and only then did he realize that the body pieces on the ground were all his!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    His head was covered in blood, and an lingjian was scared out of his wits. He was so terrified that his liver and gall ruptured. He even saw two ears on the ground. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how much meat and bones he had lost. He cried out in panic,¡±Master, master, save me!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In his panic, an lingjian realized that he could still circulate the essence force in his body. He hurriedly turned into a ray of light and flew towards the first island master.


    It was only at this moment that everyone could see the reality in front of them. Yunxiao was standing in the same place, safe and sound, and he had not even moved. All of them looked horrified.


    To be able to deceive everyone with an illusionary technique, just how strong of a soul power did one have to be to be able to do it!


    No one would doubt his identity as a ninth-tier Alchemist now!


    Liao Yang Bing heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and looked at the dazed Jing Yong ye with a smug expression, as if to say,¡±I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡±


    Jing Yong ye exchanged a glance with him and revealed a bitter smile.


    Darknorth kangtian also breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, his heart felt even heavier. The danger Yunxiao posed to him had increased a lot.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, you actually cut off so much of his flesh and bones. How cruel,¡± said the water deity.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m standing here without moving, I¡¯m just reflecting his attack back. If I didn¡¯t control it, he would¡¯ve become a pile of mud. I¡¯m kind enough to spare his life, but I¡¯m being vicious? Are you saying that it¡¯s better if I¡¯m turned into minced meat?¡±


    The water deity was at a loss for words. She wanted to say something but did not know how to rebut. After thinking for a while, she could only shut her mouth in anger and did not say anything else.


    young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re really bold, ¡± run Xiang said coldly. you dare to hit people in their territory. There¡¯ll be a good show to watch when the island Masters come together.


    Yunxiao said with an innocent look, ¡± you all saw what happened just now. He was incited by someone and deliberately tried to kill me. I was just defending myself. There is no such thing as justice in this world. They can¡¯t be unreasonable, can they? ¡±


    ¡°Reasonable? Hmph! Li Yunxiao, it¡¯s easy for you to say that. Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ll cause us?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was also filled with anger. Yunxiao¡¯s survival had made him happy for nothing, and his face had long darkened.


    Yunxiao smiled. the cause of this incident is someone¡¯s instigation. Why don¡¯t we just capture the two instigators and hand them over to xiankong Island? ¡±


    He looked at ruan Xiquan and Yan Shushu. The two¡¯s expressions suddenly changed and they couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Yan Shushu even retreated behind ruan Xiquan, as if this could offset the chill in his heart.


    what are you doing, li Yunxiao? ¡± ruan Xiquan asked warily. what are you doing? ¡± You¡¯re the one who injured him, are you trying to blame it on us?¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to talk to him at all. He said directly, ¡± ¡°Are you guys going to surrender, or do you want me to do it?¡±


    Ruan Xiquan was shocked and furious. This was blatant contempt for them. He rebuked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to capture the two of us?¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He did not bother to say anything more, and without even moving his feet, he leaped into the air.


    Ruan Xiquan and Yan Shushu were so frightened that they kept retreating. They had seen Yunxiao¡¯s means, so they did not dare to fight him head-on.¡±The Lords of beiming Dark Palace and the experts of the Redmoon city are here. Do you dare to act rashly?¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and then he turned into a Thunderbolt and disappeared from where he was, suddenly blasting toward ruan Xiquan.


    Ruan Xiquan was shocked and frightened. He hurriedly took out his sword and formed a sword seal to block the lightning.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His sword buzzed under the lightning and he quickly retreated. He hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord Kang Tian, are you going to sit by and watch him commit murder?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands did not stop moving. He raised the Thunder hammer high and struck it down again and again, as if it were a Heavenly Tribulation. Not only did it attack ruan Xiquan, but it also hit Yan Shushu.


    Jing Yong ye¡¯s eyes exploded with a cold light,¡±Young master Yunxiao, let me handle that bastard Yan Shushu!¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± remember to catch him alive, so that we can explain it to xiankong Island.


    Yan Shushu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He suddenly turned pale and wailed, Lord Kang Tian, I¡¯m following you out to sea. You can¡¯t just leave me in the lurch!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you were the one who injured an lingjian. It¡¯s not good to make a scapegoat like this, right?¡±


    Yunxiao emerged from the Thunderbolt and said coldly, ¡± Elder Kang Tian, if you can¡¯t tell right from wrong, I¡¯ll easily lose my memory.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian angrily flicked his sleeve and turned his head away, no longer paying any attention to him. He still had half of the cultivation technique on him, and he really couldn¡¯t do anything to him now. Especially after seeing the way he dealt with an lingjian, the idea of capturing him and soul searching was completely extinguished.


    When Yan Shushu saw that beiming kangtian was ignoring him, his face instantly turned ashen.


    Jing Yongye¡¯s expression became malevolent, and he coldly said,¡±Go to hell, you dog thief!¡±


    A green light condensed in his palm, and his whole body flew up, blasting toward Yan Shushu.


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s heart sank and he shouted, ¡± Lord Kang Tian, beiming Dark Palace and our Redmoon city are allies. You can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing!


    After darknorth kangtian turned around, he didn¡¯t move at all, as if he had entered a meditative state. Since he had decided not to care anymore, he made up his mind to pretend that he didn¡¯t see anything.


    E Lechi had no choice but to stand up and say in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, Lord Xiquan is indeed at fault in this matter. Why don¡¯t we let go of our past grudges and think of a way to deal with the xiankong Island together?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted. Who Do You Think You Are? I¡¯ll beat you up too if you continue to be so long-winded!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes. He had long wanted to find a reason to get rid of ruan Xiquan and Yan Shushu. Now that he finally had the chance, how could he let it go?


    Moreover, the Xian Kong Island was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. He did not want to have a conflict with the forces on the island at the moment. This was also the reason why he spared an lingjian¡¯s life. Otherwise, anyone who dared to kill him would have been killed by him.


    E Lechi gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, do you really think that no one can stop you? ¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Not convinced? If you have the guts, then come up and fight with me. This young master doesn¡¯t have the time to play with words with you.¡±


    He once again transformed into a bolt of lightning, grabbed the hammer, and smashed it towards ruan Xiquan.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled violently. Fortunately, this was the space of a profound level weapon. Otherwise, the people on the island would have been alarmed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan swung his sword with all his might to block the falling lightning. He spat out a mouthful of blood from the impact and retreated. He said in fear, ¡± Lord Le Chi, you can¡¯t just leave him in the lurch. Let¡¯s join hands and kill this thief!


    E Lechi¡¯s face twitched. He knew a little about Yunxiao¡¯s strength, and it was impossible for him to defeat him even with his help. So, he had no choice but to continue threatening, ¡± Li Yunxiao, once I return to the continent, I¡¯ll definitely report everything to Red Moon City. At that time, no matter how big the world is, there will be no place for you to hide!


    Yunxiao ignored him and continued to hammer down. The crowd could only see the world changing colors as Thunderbolts fell like long Dragons, hitting ruan Xiquan and gradually breaking his defense.


    Lord e Lechi, stop talking nonsense. Make your move!


    Ruan Xiquan was on the verge of tears as he wailed loudly. He was exhausted from being struck by the lightning and would not be able to hold on any longer.


    E Lechi¡¯s face was ashen. He could feel that everyone was staring at him, and a look of shame flashed across his face. He gritted his teeth and replied, ¡± Lord Xiquan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely ask Master Tang Qing to avenge you!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    When ruan Xiquan heard this, his last shred of confidence was shattered and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down and finally broke through his body-protection defense, causing him to fall from the sky and crash into the ground.

 Chapter 1065

    ?


    1065 The greatest help to me


    In an extremely ordinary courtyard on Xian Kong Island, there weren¡¯t even any restrictions. Zhao wenzhan flew into it.


    After entering the courtyard, one would find that the spiritual Qi here was completely different from the outside. There was a path paved with top-grade primordial stones on the ground that led to a room. Spiritual flowers and spiritual herbs were planted on both sides of the path. Looking closely, one could even see the martial will Dao fruit of the eight desolates realm.


    Zhao wenzhan walked along the small path to the front of the house and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°First island master, I¡¯m here.¡±


    The door of the small house opened, and an extremely strong spiritual Qi rushed in. The spiritual Qi seemed to contain some kind of strange power. Zhao wenzhan was so shocked that he took a few steps back. Only then did he calm down and walk in.


    The room was separated by a Jade Screen, and the disturbing aura kept coming out of it. Even as a ninth-tier Alchemist, Zhao wenzhan felt a burst of oppression and only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.¡±First island master, why are you looking for me?¡±


    The black shadow on the Jade Screen moved, and a rough and low voice came from inside, ¡± I can feel a strong Dragon Breath. Is the royal family of the East Sea here? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan hurriedly said, ¡± there is indeed a descendant of the true dragon who has come to the island. However, he is not from the royal family of the East Sea. He is runxiang of the North Sea. It is said that he is a well-known genius among the younger generation of the four Seas.


    ¡°So you¡¯re a genius from the palace of the North Sea. No wonder, Huanhuan.¡±


    The voice continued, ¡± Beihai is a descendant of the true spirit Black Dragon. He¡¯s also a descendant of the Dragon child. This run Xiang is really not simple. The strength of his Dragon Breath can actually trigger the blood in my body. Is this the heavens blessing me? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was startled and said,¡±first island Lord means to say¡± bi an.¡±¡±


    The voice laughed,¡±this should be the last show of treasures conference ..¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was shocked and suddenly realized something. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! Congratulations, first island master! However, didn¡¯t Suan ni say that it was still lacking a lot during the previous treasure exhibition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still a lot from the last time,¡± said the first island master with a smile.¡±I originally thought that it would take at least 30 to 50 years to develop like this, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be enough this time.¡± And the heavens have even sent a Black Dragon descendant with such a high purity of bloodline. Haha, the heavens are really looking out for me!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. this is all thanks to the second island Lord¡¯s brilliant plan. He insisted on holding the dazzling treasure meet every five years. It really has a wonderful effect.


    Suddenly, a wail came from outside the door. The person cried out in panic, ¡± ¡°Master, master, where are you? save me, save me!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was shocked. it¡¯s an lingjian. What happened? ¡± he asked. ¡°What are you panicking for? come in!¡± He suddenly shouted.


    The door of the small house was opened, and a bloodied an lingjian immediately appeared at the door. He was only left with his left foot to support himself, and his body was also missing flesh and bones. He looked extremely terrifying.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan sucked in a breath of cold air and took a few steps back in fear. Only then did he calm down and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, what¡¯s going on with you? Who did this to you?¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he cried,¡±Master, you have to save me. I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m dead, wuwuwu. It¡¯s all that li Yunxiao¡¯s fault!¡±


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face sank and he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Why did he want to hurt you?¡± His pupils contracted as he said suspiciously,¡±your injuries seem to be from a Suan ni.¡±


    An lingjian was shocked and did not dare to hide anything. He hurriedly said, this is caused by my sky Feather Wind chime being reflected back. It¡¯s bi an. he explained everything clearly.


    ¡°Bastard! Nonsense!¡±


    how dare you attack a ninth-tier Alchemist, and even use a soul attack on him! Zhao wenzhan roared. you¡¯re really looking for death!


    ¡°Yes, I was wrong. Master, I know I was wrong. Save me!¡±


    An lingjian didn¡¯t dare to refute and cried for help.


    ¡°What? A ninth-tier Alchemist?¡±


    The first island Master¡¯s Voice came out with extreme shock.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said. he came with the descendant of the North Sea¡¯s royal family, and a ninth-tier human Alchemist.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    The first island master was overjoyed and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°As expected, the heavens are helping me! Keep an eye on this ninth-tier Alchemist, and don¡¯t let him leave this Island!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of doubt, but he still replied, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    The first island master was obviously in a good mood. His black shadow kept shaking on the Jade Screen and said, ¡± ¡°Send someone to stabilize the ninth-tier Alchemist and the royal family of the North Sea first. No, you should go personally!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was stunned and said,¡±then ah Jian, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I saw that although ah Jian¡¯s injuries were terrible to look at, they weren¡¯t fatal, and his dantian was well-preserved, so he didn¡¯t die,¡± the first island master said. I¡¯m sure that ninth-tier Alchemist doesn¡¯t want to offend us. I¡¯ll get someone else to treat him, you go and stabilize those two.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He got up and said to an lingjian, ¡± ¡°Although your injuries are severe, you¡¯re fine. Everything will be arranged by the first island master. In the future, remember not to act rashly, you almost ruined our big plan and even killed yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand, master. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡±


    An lingjian said honestly. Hearing that his life was not in danger, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He began to worry about his future and asked carefully,¡±Master, will my injuries affect my future cultivation in the art of magic?¡±


    the dantian and meridians are well preserved, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said. as long as the limb regrows, it will not affect cultivation. His eyes revealed a trace of shock as he said, ¡± that li Yunxiao can control your sky Feather Wind chant so exquisitely just by reflecting it. He is really a terrible young man with a terrible talent!


    With a heavy look on his face, he strode out of the cabin and headed for Yunxiao¡¯s courtyard.


    Hearing that it would not affect his art cultivation, an lingjian was truly relieved and heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°Ah Jian, How long have you been following the fifth Island master?¡±


    The first island Master¡¯s Voice suddenly rang out.


    An lingjian was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± first island master, it¡¯s been almost thirty years. I remember that I came to Xian Kong Island with my master when I was five years old. I¡¯ve been cultivating with all my heart.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. I remember that you were still a child at that time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost thirty years. Have you ever seen my face?¡± the first island master asked after a moment of silence.


    An lingjian was shocked. He didn¡¯t know why he felt nervous, but he quickly said,¡±I¡¯ve never seen him.¡±


    ¡°Although there are hundreds of people on this Island, only the other four island Masters have seen my true appearance,¡± the first island master said. Today, you will be the fifth.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s mouth was wide open and he was at a loss. The first island master¡¯s true appearance was almost the biggest secret on the island. He had thought about the first island master¡¯s appearance more than once, but gradually lost interest.


    ¡°Come over, I can¡¯t heal you through this Jade Screen,¡± the first island master said.


    ¡°Yes! Many thanks, first island master!¡±


    An lingjian had a strange feeling in his heart. He carefully walked over. The area behind the Jade Screen was much bigger than he had imagined.


    There was a huge formation on the ground that was slowly moving. He had never seen it before.


    In front of the formation, a man sat on a throne. He was burly, and his upper body was hidden in the spiritual Qi, so his face could not be seen clearly.


    An lingjian didn¡¯t dare to look any longer. He lowered his head and said,¡±Greetings, first island master.¡±


    The huge formation emitted surging syllables that seemed to go deep into the ground, and a strange force was constantly emitted.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared on the array. An lingjian had been lowering his head and just happened to see the first island master¡¯s shadow stand up. His upper body seemed to be changing, and the shadow became bigger and bigger.


    An extremely strong pressure came over, and he was shocked. He hurriedly raised his head, only to see a huge dragon head with lantern-like eyes staring at him fiercely.


    ¡°Argh! Y-y-first island master, you ¡­¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s body trembled and he was at a loss for what to do. He felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. The pair of lantern-sized dragon eyes stared at him, making him tremble all over. A bad feeling spread in his heart.


    this is my original appearance, ¡± the first island master said in a deep voice. you guessed it right. I¡¯m also a descendant of the true dragon!


    ¡°So the first island master has such a background.¡±


    An lingjian forced out a smile, but his pale face and cold sweat showed that he was extremely flustered.


    ¡°Do you know that I was supposed to be the King of the East Sea?¡± the first island master said.


    w-what?!


    An lingjian¡¯s body trembled and he looked up in horror. He saw the extreme unwillingness and anger in the dragon¡¯s eyes, as well as the strong violent aura.


    He swallowed with difficulty, finding it hard to accept that the first island master of xiankong Island had actually said that he was supposed to be the master of the East Sea.


    ¡°Then do you know why I¡¯m in such a remote place?¡± the first island master said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± An lingjian hurriedly shook his head.


    The first island master¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s because the current Lord of the eastern sea, my good brother, severely injured me! I have been running for my life all this time, but fortunately, I encountered the strange waters of this Xian Kong Island, and managed to survive!¡±


    An lingjian¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Although he had already guessed it, it was another matter for the first island master to say it personally.


    The first island master¡¯s body was fluctuating violently, as if he could not calm down his inner emotions. After a while, he said,¡±Then tell me, should I take revenge?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course I want it!¡±


    it¡¯s just that Xuanji¡¯s King of the eastern sea is extremely powerful. Although our xiankong Island has some power as well, it¡¯s like an egg hitting a rock when compared to him, ¡± an lingjian quickly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I need everyone¡¯s help, including your help,¡± the first island master said.


    ¡°Ah? I?¡±


    ¡°Ah Jian will do his best to help the first island master take revenge even if he dies!¡± An lingjian hurriedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Jian¡¯s strength is weak, and he¡¯s injured to this extent. I hope that first island master can save me. I¡¯ll follow first island master with my life on the line.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased to have your kind intentions.¡±


    I don¡¯t need to treat your injuries, ¡± the first island master praised. as an eighth-tier Alchemist, you have an extremely strong soul. As long as I eat you, it will be of great help to my injuries. That is the greatest help to me.

 Chapter 1066

    ?


    1066 The death of ruan Xiquan


    ¡°Ah? Eat, eat it?¡±


    An lingjian was shocked and said in fear, ¡± ¡°First island master, what did you say you wanted to eat?¡±


    A sense of uneasiness spread in his heart. He had already seen the first island master¡¯s huge dragon head slowly open its mouth and drool.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t do that, first island master!¡±


    Without waiting for the first island master¡¯s reply, an lingjian already knew his fate. He was so scared that he could no longer stand steadily. One of his left ankle bones twisted, and he fell to the ground on the spot. His whole body trembled and he cried until he was in a daze.


    ¡°Eh? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d help me take revenge with your life?¡±


    The first island master¡¯s eyes burst out with a cold light and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Are you lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re teasing me,¡±


    An lingjian broke out in a cold sweat and shivered. ¡°It¡¯s just that master has raised me for more than twenty years and I still haven¡¯t repaid master. I can¡¯t bear to leave just like this.¡±


    ¡°You are indeed a filial child. If your master knows that you have given your body to me, he will definitely be proud of you,¡± the first island master said.


    ¡°Let, let, let me see master for the very, very, very last time. I want to say, bid farewell to his, old man.¡±


    An lingjian was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak. His lips were trembling, and his body was trembling. In the end, he even burst into tears. wuwuwuwu sob sob sob sob sob, master, master, save me!


    ¡°No need,¡±


    The first island master refused. A huge claw appeared in the air and grabbed an lingjian. It threw him into its mouth and started chewing, making a ¡± Chi Gu Chi Gu ¡± sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache.


    An lingjian didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream before he was completely chewed up.


    The sound of bones being chewed continued for a while before the huge dragon head swallowed it. It slowly closed its eyes and returned to its human form.


    hmm, as expected of an eighth-tier Alchemist. It¡¯s a great supplement to me.


    The first island master seemed to have absorbed all of an lingjian¡¯s nutrients. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his dark green eyes flickered with a dim light. He stuck out his wet tongue and licked his lips, as if he had an endless aftertaste.


    In the small courtyard of xiankong Island, in the profound artifact space.


    In his despair, ruan Xiquan was struck into the ground by the lightning. It was unknown if he was still alive.


    In the distance, Yan Shushu¡¯s heart was also filled with despair. Under the pressure of Jing Yong ye¡¯s every move, he no longer had the strength to fight back. He continuously begged for mercy, Lord Yongye, I know I was wrong, and I truly regret it. Please spare my dog life!


    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t insult creatures like ¡®dogs¡¯! ¡±


    Jing Yong ye spat disdainfully, and the power of his palm became even fiercer. He completely forced Yan Shushu to his death, and every move he made was with his full strength.


    ¡°Right, right, I¡¯m not even as good as a dog. Your Excellency, killing me is too demeaning of your status. On account of our acquaintance, please spare me!¡±


    With Yan Shushu¡¯s strength, if he had used all his strength, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Jing Yong ye, he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated so quickly. But he knew that his defeat was certain, so he simply didn¡¯t have the heart to continue fighting. He wholeheartedly begged for mercy, so in a few moves, he had already fallen into a dead end, tears streaming down his old face.


    hehe, the human race¡¯s martial artists are indeed different from the rest. You¡¯ve broadened my horizons, haha!


    RUO Xiang couldn¡¯t help but mock loudly, looking at the crowd with contempt.


    The water deity was also puzzled. the opponent obviously won¡¯t let him go. Why is he still begging for mercy? ¡± she asked.


    I can¡¯t answer Princess water fairy¡¯s question, ¡± RUO Xiang said with a smile. this is probably an excellent quality that flows in the blood of human martial artists.


    When Yunxiao heard that, he turned around and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°The people of my race are begging for mercy before they die. It¡¯s better than the people of the sea Race activating the power of their bloodline before they die and turning back into beasts to self-destruct.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Run Xiang angrily said. How can your clan¡¯s fear of death be compared to the fearlessness of my clan¡¯s Warriors?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted contemptuously and said slowly, ¡± in the face of death, one will rely on his own intelligence to survive, while the other will degenerate into a sea beast with no intelligence and self-destruct. Which do you think is stronger? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    RUO Xiang was dumbfounded. They were clearly two completely different qualities. One was afraid of death and begging for mercy, while the other was brave and unafraid of sacrifice. But, the comparison made by Yunxiao was completely different, and he could not refute it at once.


    The water deity was also stunned. She nodded gently and said, ¡± ¡°That sounds reasonable.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,¡±Princess water deity, don¡¯t be fooled by this person. His mouth is unrivaled.¡± If there were levels for mouth skills, this person would already be in the ten directions divine realm.¡±


    Although those humans were also hostile to RUO Xiang, they all felt that what he said made sense, and many of them nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, the ground in the distance cracked open with a ¡®bang¡¯ and ruan Xiquan crawled out with a dejected face. He knelt down on the spot and kowtowed, ¡± Lord cloudsky, please spare me. I¡¯m willing to be your slave or maidservant. Please don¡¯t kill me!


    All the human warriors blushed. Yunxiao had just verbally disrespected them a little, but he was immediately embarrassed by this man.


    Even darknorth kangtian couldn¡¯t help but scold angrily, ¡± ¡°Ruan Xiquan! ¡°Some of your deaths are lighter than a feather, while some are heavier than Mount Tai. Are you still a Martial Emperor when you¡¯re so spineless?¡± Don¡¯t insult the title of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan looked at beiming kangtian, his eyes burning with anger. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡± ¡°Darknorth kangtian, you old bastard! You didn¡¯t help me and even made sarcastic remarks. I won¡¯t let you go even if I become a ghost!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Darknorth kangtian snorted coldly and said,¡±saving a coward like you is simply dirtying my hands.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t Save Me, I¡¯ll die anyway, so I¡¯ll drag you down with me first!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan furiously rushed up from the ground and roared as he rushed towards beiming kangtian. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws. His face was almost deformed.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. The one who wanted to kill him was Yunxiao, so why did his anger turn to beiming kangtian?


    This was truly a strange, incomprehensible, and crazy world.


    Darknorth kangtian was also infuriated. He roared in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Bastard! I don¡¯t have any grudges with you!¡±


    Ruan Xiquan¡¯s eyes were filled with derision and derision as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, no grudges? If you don¡¯t Save Me and just watch me get killed, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    His aura instantly swelled to its peak as he pounced towards darknorth kangtian, as if he wanted to take him down with him.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was filled with anger. A cold aura bloomed from his body. He slowly raised his right hand and struck out a palm strike.


    A bone-chilling palm print appeared in the air and slammed ruthlessly onto ruan Xiquan¡¯s body. It was like a huge mountain pressing down on him, completely suppressing the monkey.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Unlike Yunxiao¡¯s previous Thunderbolt, this palm directly penetrated his body and shattered him into countless pieces in the air, turning him into countless ice cubes that fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hmph! You really don¡¯t know your place!¡±


    After beiming kangtian killed ruan Xiquan with a single palm strike, the anger in his body slowly subsided, and his face was filled with contempt and disdain.


    Everyone also secretly shook their heads. A master of the red moon City of a generation had fallen just like that. Moreover, he had made a fool of himself before he died, which was a disgrace.


    Even e Lechi felt embarrassed. He kept feeling that everyone was staring at him, and his face blushed unconsciously.


    elder Kang Tian, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± Lord ruan Xiquan of Red Moon City has no enmity with you. Why did you kill him? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their eyes flickered as they began to ponder the chill in Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face also darkened. He said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what do you mean by that? ¡±


    nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I don¡¯t mean anything. The red moon City and the beiming Dark Palace were both part of the seven super forces, one in the East and the other in the North. They could be considered allies. A Nine Heavens martial sovereign of the red moon City was in a fit of anger before his death, so it¡¯s normal for him to be muddle-headed. However, you killed him without even asking anything. Hehe, I¡¯m just afraid that this matter would affect beiming Dark Palace badly.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they thought, ¡± That¡¯s right, ruan Xiquan had only gone mad before his death. This didn¡¯t warrant a death sentence, right? ¡®Yunxiao has a reason to kill him, but what right do you, an elder of beiming Dark Palace, have to kill the people of Redmoon city?


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face fell. It was perfectly normal for him to kill ruan Xiquan under such circumstances. But, after Yunxiao¡¯s analysis, it was true that he had made a mistake.


    This kind of matter could be big or small. If they seized this point and investigated it in depth, it would really be a big trouble that would affect the relationship between the two sects.


    li Yunxiao! beiming Laifeng also said angrily, ¡± don¡¯t you try to sow discord! My beiming Dark Palace has always had a good relationship with the red moon City, and it¡¯s not something that can be easily broken by a few words from you!¡±


    good friends? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. always good friends? ¡± Then why did you kill him?¡±


    Everyone turned to look at beiming Laifeng, all of them confused. That¡¯s right, since they¡¯ve always been on good terms, why did she kill him?


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain. He suddenly had an idea and said to e Lechi, ¡± Lord Le Chi, you saw what happened just now. Elder Kang Tian had no choice but to kill him. He was just going with the flow.


    E Lechi¡¯s expression flickered, and he immediately became nervous. He was also resentful of beiming Dark Palace for not helping him, but if he were to criticize them now, he was afraid that he would be in danger during the rest of the journey.


    However, his current attitude was equivalent to the attitude of the red moon City. If he didn¡¯t criticize them, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had to bow down to beiming Dark Palace and let ruan Xiquan be killed for nothing?


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care about ruan Xiquan¡¯s death. What he cared about was the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s attitude towards them. He was afraid that he would become the second ruan Xiquan.


    He thought for a while, rolled his eyes, and said, ¡± I saw what happened just now clearly. As for whether it was right or wrong, it is difficult to judge for a while. I will definitely report it to Tang Qing when I go back.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face darkened, and he secretly cursed the old fox.


    They all understood e Lechi¡¯s meaning, which was to say that it was up to him to decide whether it was right or wrong, and that he would decide after he returned.


    There was going to be an update later.

 Chapter 1067

    ?


    1067 The battle between ninth-tier alchemists


    Everyone on the scene was a sly old fox. Those itinerant martial artists were relatively innocent, but these experts in the sect were all scheming experts. They immediately understood e Lechi¡¯s idea.


    Hmph! darknorth kangtian snorted and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Yue Chi to explain the whole story to Tang Qing. I was indeed a little impulsive just now.


    Seeing that beiming kangtian had admitted his mistake, e Lechi was secretly delighted, but he still put on a serious face and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, none of us are willing to let this happen, but it¡¯s already happened and there¡¯s no turning back. My condolences, everyone.¡±


    Everyone also sighed and shook their heads, looking very sad.


    The water deity asked in confusion,¡±runxiang, why can¡¯t I understand what they¡¯re saying?¡± It seems that they were all very sad about the death of that person just now, but it was precisely because they didn¡¯t save him that he died just now. So why are they sad?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned red. This little girl was completely ignorant of the world¡¯s affairs, and her child¡¯s words carried no harm. She directly exposed their hypocrisy, and all of them lost face.


    haha, this is the intelligence they claim to have. We don¡¯t understand it. RUO Xiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Beiming Laifeng glared at him and explained in a gentle voice,¡±Princess water fairy, don¡¯t listen to this demon¡¯s nonsense. This is the most basic etiquette of our human race. This is a form of respect and remembrance for the dead, or in other words, mourning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it¡¯s mourning.¡±


    The rest of the Warriors also chimed in,¡±Young master liefeng is right. Lord Xi Quan has unfortunately passed away, we must cheer up.¡±


    The water deity was getting more and more confused, her face was completely lost, ¡± ¡°But Qianqian, that man begged you to save him just now, but you didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    She raised her hand and pointed at Yan Shushu, who was on the verge of death, and said, he¡¯s almost dead now. Are you guys going to mourn for him later? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, not knowing how to answer.


    On the other hand, RUO Xiang held his stomach and laughed endlessly, his eyes full of contempt and ridicule for everyone.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Yunxiao also felt ashamed. He coughed a few times and said, ¡± ¡°He won¡¯t die,¡±


    He shouted,¡±Lord Yongye, please stop.¡± We still have to hand him over to the Xian Kong Island.¡±


    On the other side, Jing Yongye¡¯s killing intent had risen, and Yan Shushu was already on the verge of death. After hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, a fierce look flashed across his face, and he pointed a finger directly at his opponent¡¯s lower abdomen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound came from Yan Shushu¡¯s dantian. His entire sea of Qi exploded, and his body let out a hissing sound as his Yuan power was completely drained.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yan Shushu screamed in pain, his eyes full of despair. His martial arts Foundation had been destroyed. He had turned from a Martial Emperor powerhouse into a cripple in an instant. He was even worse than an ordinary mortal.


    The physical and mental injuries overlapped, and he fainted instantly.


    Jing Yongye dragged him over like a dead dog and threw him at Yunxiao¡¯s feet. Only then did he breathe a long sigh of relief. He felt much more relaxed now that he had avenged his great hatred.


    li Yunxiao, How dare you!


    Suddenly, a shout came from outside. A ray of light flew in. Zhao wenzhan appeared in front of him in an instant. His eyes flickered with boundless killing intent as he stared at him coldly.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, thinking that the main character had finally arrived.


    Beiming Laifeng was overjoyed. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, Mr. Wen Zhan, your beloved disciple was injured by li Yunxiao alone, and it has nothing to do with the rest of us. You can kill or hit me however you like, there¡¯s no need to give us face.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Li Yunxiao, what else do you have to say?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s body exploded with a murderous aura, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Your disciple was incited by someone, and that¡¯s why he offended me. Now, the instigator has been punished by me and is at Mister Wen Zhan¡¯s disposal. If teacher is still not satisfied, then we can do whatever we want.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan glanced at Yan Shushu, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and laughed in disdain. ¡°Hmph, randomly getting a dead dog to report? How can there be such a good thing in this world?¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms and stood quietly in the sky as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. You can do whatever you want.¡±


    He had a fearless and indifferent look, which made Zhao wenzhan fly into a rage. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll return the favor you did to my beloved disciple!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s aura turned cold and he said in a cold voice, ¡± Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Since we¡¯re both ninth-tier alchemists, as long as you can beat me in soul power, I¡¯ll let this matter go. Otherwise, Humph!


    Yunxiao still looked indifferent, but his eyes grew colder as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Please.¡±


    With this declaration of war, the atmosphere between the two of them instantly became extremely abnormal. Other than the extreme cold, the space began to twist and twist like a fried dough twist.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they all retreated, afraid of being drawn into it.


    Both beiming Laifeng and runxiang grew nervous, staring at their every move, hoping that Yunxiao would be cut into pieces.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t move at all. They maintained a fixed distance from each other, but the space around them kept changing, twisting into various shapes, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sky Feather Wind chant!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was the first to move. His hands formed a seal and he shouted.


    The space around him suddenly tightened, as if it was being suppressed by something, and then exploded with a bang, sending out countless feather-like spiritual attacks that drifted toward Yunxiao like snow.


    ¡°Good! That¡¯s the true sky Feather Wind chant, your disciple¡¯s display is just dog shit!¡±


    Yunxiao praised as he immediately made a hand seal.


    An invisible force rippled out from his body like a layer of water film, sticking to his skin lightly. The feathers that filled the sky fell one by one and directly stuck to the water film. They were blocked the moment they stabbed into his body, unable to hurt him.


    In an instant, Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was covered with white feathers, making him look like a big white goose.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Zhao wenzhan¡¯s mouth and he said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s all you have, then everything is over.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s hand seals changed, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space shook violently, but there were no elemental energy fluctuations. Instead, an extremely powerful spiritual impact spread in the air. The White feathers that were manifested from soul power all exploded at this moment, turning into spiritual vortexes. Not only did they bombard in all directions, but they also fused together and grew larger and larger.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao let out a miserable cry as he fell directly into the huge Mental Vortex. His body twisted and turned as the space changed, and he held his head with both hands as he screamed with all his strength, blood oozing out of his seven orifices.


    Beiming Laifeng and run Xiang were both overjoyed, unable to suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    RUO Xiang even conjured the eye of the true dragon and looked over. Sure enough, Yunxiao was at a disadvantage, and everything he saw was real. He could not help but laugh out loud.


    The battle between alchemists was extremely dangerous, even more so than the martial arts of Warriors. A single mistake could lead to the loss of one¡¯s spiritual altar, and in the worst-case scenario, one¡¯s soul would be injured, or one¡¯s memory would be lost, turning one into a complete fool.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan sneered. this is the outcome of you hurting my disciple. I¡¯ll punish you.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes. He recalled what the first island master had said. It seemed that this person was still useful and could not be killed.


    Hmph! he snorted coldly and said, ¡± this time, we¡¯ll stop here. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!


    With a point of his finger, the mental Vortex immediately disappeared, and Yunxiao¡¯s constantly twisting body finally returned to its original state. He lay quietly in the void, motionless. From a distance, his face was pale, and blood was oozing out of his pores.


    Beiming Laifeng suddenly shouted, ¡± Mister Wen Zhan! There¡¯s no need to show mercy! There¡¯s no need to give us face! Just kill him!


    Darknorth kangtian frowned and revealed an unhappy expression. He stared at Zhao wenzhan vigilantly. If Zhao wenzhan dared to kill him, he would definitely save him.


    Zhao wenzhan ignored the crowd and just said coldly to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Get up, don¡¯t play dead. That attack just now only severely injured your soul. It¡¯s not enough to kill you.¡±


    He waited quietly for a while, but when he saw Yunxiao still hovering there motionlessly, he frowned and his eyes flickered with confusion.


    He took a step forward carefully and slowly, because a duel between alchemists was too risky, and any negligence could be fatal.


    The doubt in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. He kept feeling that something was wrong.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan suddenly cried out as he looked at Yunxiao, who was floating in the air, in horror.


    That was not Yunxiao, but himself, lying quietly in the sky, bleeding from all seven apertures!


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    All of a sudden, Zhao wenzhan felt the world spin. He, who had been quietly floating in the air, slowly stood up, his face equally terrified.


    His body trembled violently as he knew that he had been hit!


    He was a ninth-tier Alchemist, so how could he be hit by someone¡¯s mental power without being aware of it?


    But the truth was right in front of him, and he had to believe it.


    Fortunately, Zhao wenzhan¡¯s mental fortitude was strong enough. He instantly woke up and quickly formed a seal with both hands. An imprint slowly rose in his hands and he roared, ¡± ¡°Break!¡±


    An extremely powerful force rippled out from his body, and the surrounding space kept changing as if it had been washed by heavy rain.


    An intense pain came from his head, and the illusion was broken. He returned to his real state, and as expected, he was bleeding from all seven holes and his face was pale.


    His face turned ashen, and his body trembled violently. He felt a lingering fear in his heart. If I didn¡¯t show mercy just now, I¡¯m afraid I would have been completely killed by my ultimate move.


    To be kind to others, to be kind to yourself!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked over in horror.


    To their dismay, they found that the battle between alchemists was so strange that they could not understand it at all.


    I¡¯ll release one chapter later. I¡¯ll make up for all the chapters that I didn¡¯t release in the beginning this month!


    The monthly votes were already firmly in sixth place, so it was better to continue asking for votes. Anyway, if everyone kept it in their hands, it would be invalid next month.

 Chapter 1068

    ?


    1068 Chapter 1068-shocking conditions


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face also changed in horror. He had clearly seen Yunxiao injured with his true Dragon¡¯s Eye just now, so how did it become Zhao wenzhan? Could Yunxiao¡¯s illusion fool his true Dragon¡¯s Eye?


    He turned his head and looked at the water deity, ¡± ¡°Princess Shui Xian, did you see clearly?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s cold face also showed a trace of doubt, and she asked suspiciously, ¡± just now, there seemed to be a Scarlet eye in the void that glared at me. My vision was blocked by an invisible force and I couldn¡¯t see the truth.


    ¡°?!¡±


    RUO Xiang sucked in a breath of cold air, and huge waves were set off in his heart.


    The bloodline of the ocean Emperor Bo¡¯s family was born with the ability of extreme eyes, which could break through all illusionary techniques, just like their true Dragon¡¯s Eye.


    His true Dragon¡¯s Eye was not perfect. After all, his strength was far inferior to that of a true dragon, but water deity¡¯s extreme eye was completely inherited, and yet she could not see through Yunxiao¡¯s illusion? How was this possible?


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was pale as he gently shook his head and thought, Impossible, absolutely impossible, there must be some key point.


    Zhao wenzhan only felt his entire body turn cold, and his clothes were completely soaked. How could he dare to attack again? he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, I admit defeat. Thank you for your mercy, Sir!¡±


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao won again?¡±


    Those cultivators were stunned, as if they were somewhat dissatisfied.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t this guy say he was a ninth-tier Alchemist? Are you a liar?¡±


    that¡¯s right! No matter how powerful li Yunxiao is, he¡¯s still too young. It¡¯s impossible for him to be so abnormal in both martial arts and sorcery.


    ¡°Yes, there must be a reason behind this.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart went cold. He had been overjoyed twice for nothing. Not only that, but he was also more and more afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s strength. He felt that the delicate back standing in front of him was no longer a mountain, but a sea of stars!


    He suddenly quivered and recovered from the fear in his heart. His face was even paler than Zhao wenzhan¡¯s.


    The space gradually twisted, and countless fluorescent lights gathered from all directions, directly condensing into Yunxiao¡¯s true body. His face was cold and pale, and it was clear that the battle just now had not been easy.


    Water deity looked at Yunxiao and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°You, why did your pupils shrink just now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils suddenly shrank. An extremely fierce cold air shot down as he stared at water fairy, interrupting her!


    The water deity¡¯s body trembled. Under that gaze, she actually felt a trace of fear and her heart was filled with shock.


    She had the Supreme bloodline of the Bo family, so she was born with no knowledge of fear. There was nothing in this world that could make her feel fear, but in that moment just now, it was the first time in her life that she had truly felt fear!


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    After the fear, water deity¡¯s heart rippled, and she fell into a huge question mark. She was in a daze at the side.


    Only then did Yunxiao look away from water fairy and thought,¡¯water fairy, you¡¯re too weak. This girl has indeed inherited the Bo family¡¯s bloodline and has the eyes of truth that can see through everything. She¡¯s born to be my Moon eye¡¯s nemesis!


    When Zhao wenzhan saw Yunxiao appear, he hurried forward, bowed, and said, ¡± thank you Lord Yunxiao for not killing me.


    no need to thank me, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you should thank yourself for not killing me.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s entire body trembled. Fortunately, the first island Lord had kept this person behind. Otherwise, he would have been beyond redemption.


    The entire spatial Mystic artifact fell into an unusual silence. The ground was a mess of flesh and blood. It was a terrible sight.


    Zhao wenzhan quickly composed himself and smiled apologetically. ¡°My Lords, you have just arrived on the island and caused an unpleasant incident. This one has really neglected his duty, I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    He started to beg for forgiveness with a very sincere attitude.


    Everyone politely greeted him. After all, he was a high-grade Alchemist, and it was impossible for him to be so polite to him on the heavenly martial continent.


    Yunxiao flew down from the sky and slowly stepped on the ground as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s all thanks to your disciple that I was able to conveniently take care of those two people who I didn¡¯t like. Your disciple has done well.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads. He said it so blatantly, and he really didn¡¯t put the red moon City and beiming Dark Palace in his eyes.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s scrutinizing eyes, e Lechi¡¯s face was burning, and he felt as if there was a thorn on his back. He wished he could hide in a hole.


    Zhao wenzhan was also stunned. He wiped his cold sweat and did not know how to continue. He could only smile awkwardly and say, ¡± Lord cloudsky, seeing this place, we¡¯ll arrange to stay in this spatial profound artifact for a month on the island. Are you satisfied? ¡±


    He began to change the topic and introduced the spatial profound artifact. Every room was filled with a large number of cultivation resources. They were all Yuan crystals fished up from the bottom of the sea, which were more precious than Yuan stones. The itinerant martial artists were overjoyed when they saw this and couldn¡¯t help but start to put them into their storage bags in large quantities.


    Zhao wenzhan was stunned,¡±everyone, this is a Pixiu.¡±


    Those itinerant martial artists all revealed roguish expressions and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, we won¡¯t use that much in a month, so we¡¯re planning to pack it up and bring it back.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan: ¡± Qianqian, that¡¯s right. I forgot. You all are from beiming Dark Palace? ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng hurriedly shook his head. they have nothing to do with us. Although we¡¯re going the same way, we¡¯re in two groups. Two groups.


    ¡°Two groups of people? Isn¡¯t it a little too unkind for young master liefeng to say such things?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been through life and death together. Now, we¡¯ve only taken a few origin crystals, and there are two groups of people?¡±


    that¡¯s so disappointing. You called me little Tian Tian before you went out to sea, and now you¡¯re calling me Madam Niu!


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, and when he saw the strange look in the water deity¡¯s eyes, he finally couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, shut up!¡±


    He roared in anger, and as expected, it worked. These rogue cultivators only wanted to take some money, and none of them really wanted to offend the beiming family. All of them lowered their heads and collected the origin crystals, no longer saying anything.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. your sect¡¯s experts are indeed very humorous.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face darkened, turning red as he emphasized,¡±I said there are two groups of people!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, no need to explain!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan directly interrupted and turned to the water deity and the others, ¡± ¡°Princess water fairy, your status is too noble. I have already prepared the best room for you. Also, let¡¯s bring Sir RUO Xiang and Sir Fei Ming along. After all, the Xian Kong Island is a force of the eastern sea and is under the command of the eastern sea Lord.¡±


    RUO Xiang looked at the water deity with a pleading look.


    The water deity thought for a moment, then turned to Yunxiao, pointed at him, and said, ¡± ¡°No, I want to live with him.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar, each and every one of them dumbstruck. Even the martial artists who were fighting for origin crystals all stopped, their mouths wide open. They held the origin crystals in their hands and forgot to put them into their storage bags.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his face was covered in cold sweat.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face turned as red as a pig¡¯s liver, and his eyes burst with towering rage as he glared at Yunxiao, his ten fingernails digging into his flesh.


    Zhao wenzhan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Princess water fairy, you¡¯re too bold. You have a noble status, and if anything happens to you, our Xian Kong Island can¡¯t afford to take the responsibility.¡±


    But, water deity¡¯s face was still calm. She stared coldly at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve taken Mo Sha¡¯s life profound artifact. If you don¡¯t return it to me, I¡¯ll follow you!¡±


    ¡°Phew! It was a false alarm!¡±


    The crowd heaved a sigh of relief, patted their chests, and continued to fight for origin crystals.


    Beiming Laifeng was stunned for a moment before his expression returned to normal. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He was shocked to find that he had completely fallen into a state of infatuation with the water deity. To a genius, this was a huge obstacle in his martial path.


    But how could a person control their feelings? He also realized that he was on the verge of perdition, but he could not hold on any longer.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation. His greedy gaze fell on water deity, admiring her every move and smile.


    Darknorth kangtian saw all of his expressions, and he showed deep concern and worry.


    Yunxiao smiled slyly. Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? why should I care if you want to save Mo Sha? ¡± he asked. It was runxiang who injured him, you have to find him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡± The water deity said seriously. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time, and there¡¯s a problem with it. The one who injured Mo Sha was run Xiang, but his life profound weapon is in your hands, so he still has to find you to save Mo Sha.¡±


    With an innocent face, RUO Xiang cried, ¡± ¡°Princess shuixian, you¡¯ve finally thought it through.¡±


    A cold light flashed in the water deity¡¯s eyes and she said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, if you don¡¯t hand over the Black Flame mountain, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite to you!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I can give you the Black Flame mountain, but you have to give me something in exchange.¡±


    The water deity frowned and asked,¡±what is it?¡± I don¡¯t have many things on me. ¡±


    I¡¯m sure you have this thing with you, ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. I¡¯m sure you have it.


    His lecherous expression of sizing him up fell into everyone¡¯s eyes, and they suddenly had a bad feeling.


    li Yunxiao! beiming Laifeng was even more shocked and angry. what kind of stupid idea are you thinking in your head? get rid of it now!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face also turned cold as he shouted, Li Yunxiao, if you had made that request, I would have killed you right now!


    The water deity was confused,¡±what request?¡± How come you all seem to know his request, but I don¡¯t?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were covered in sweat, and they could not explain it. But, they all kept their eyes fixed on Yunxiao, fearing that he would say something outrageous.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at water fairy and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. It¡¯s your blood,¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if a Thunderbolt had struck, each and every one of them was shaken until they were confused.


    This request was even more shocking than what they had expected, and all of them revealed extremely terrified expressions.


    RUO Xiang also shouted in shock,¡±Li Yunxiao! You dare to covet the sea Emperor¡¯s blood? no one in this world can save you!¡±

 Chapter 1069

    ?


    1069 Refining the Black Flame mountain


    I¡¯ve heard that so many times that my ears are getting calluses, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. can you change your sentence? ¡± Even if no one in the world can save me, what does it have to do with you? why are you so excited?¡±


    ¡°You! You should die! This is a great disrespect to Poseidon!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. The sea Emperor was one of the three people he admired the most, after all, and he could not tolerate anyone blaspheming him.


    you know that he is only the sea Emperor, not the human Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said contemptuously. did he respect me first? ¡± If not, then why should I respect him? If you want to gain the respect of others, you must first respect others. This is the simplest principle of being a human. You Poseidon don¡¯t understand this, do you?¡±


    ¡°Y-you,


    RUO Xiang held his breath and couldn¡¯t say it out loud. He said angrily,¡±In short, this is a great crime worthy of death!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face also turned ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± father once said that the Bo family¡¯s bloodline is extremely noble, and no one in the world would dare to have any ideas about it. Otherwise, we would kill that person even if it meant going to heaven or hell.


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. Trading is about freedom. I like the black hot mountain very much. I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he completely ignored everyone¡¯s shocked expressions and directly headed towards a courtyard.


    The three marine race experts all had gloomy expressions. Feiming said coldly, ¡± ¡°This man is lawless. Why don¡¯t you let me find an opportunity to get rid of him and take back the Black Flame mountain?¡±


    When the water deity saw Yunxiao disappear into the courtyard, she also wanted to follow him with a cold face. Shocked, Yun Xiang and the others hurriedly stopped her.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. If the water deity followed Yunxiao, something would happen to him, and xiankong Island would really be finished. I see that although Mr. Mo Sha¡¯s injuries are serious, he¡¯s not dead yet. Why don¡¯t you let me try to treat him first? ¡±


    yes, Mr. Wen Zhan is a ninth-tier Alchemist. He must have a way!


    RUO Xiang also hurriedly said. He was now extremely regretful that he had severely injured Mo Sha and caused so much trouble.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say, Mr. Wen Zhan,¡± the water deity said after a slight hesitation.


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Zhao wenzhan greeted everyone and left with the three marine race experts.


    The space within the profound artifact was extremely large, and almost everyone could be allocated a small courtyard. Very quickly, they all moved in.


    Liao yangbing pondered for a while, then walked to Yunxiao¡¯s courtyard, condensed a message in a Jade token, and sent it into it. After that, he settled down nearby.


    There were individual cultivation rooms in the courtyards. As soon as Yunxiao entered, he cast a few restrictive spells to isolate the entire secret room from the outside world.


    It was very likely that this kind of spatial Mystic artifact had already been refined by Zhao wenzhan. As the owner of the spatial Mystic artifact, Zhao wenzhan could sense every move inside.


    After doing all this, he flipped his hand and the Black Flame mountain appeared in his palm. It emitted a hot light and black flames.


    Suddenly, the flames condensed on the Montenegro and formed a beast¡¯s head. It was Mo Sha¡¯s appearance. He roared and rushed down.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. It was just a trace of demonic sand divine sense left on black hot mountain, which drove the profound level weapon and the power of flames to attack.


    A mocking smile appeared on his face as he opened the immemorial heavenly eye between his brows and spat out a faint red flame.


    The beast head congealed from the black flames suddenly convulsed, revealing a frightened expression. It retreated backward without even thinking about attacking, and at the same time, it drove the Black Flame mountain to bombard down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the Black Flame mountain hit the divine flame, it immediately became several times bigger and filled up a small half of the space. It emitted a black light that constantly resisted the divine flame. The beast¡¯s head also flew directly into the mountain, and black flames surged out from the mountain, blocking the divine fire.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s indeed a profound level weapon refined by Tian Huan¡¯s hei Zi!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with great joy.


    Every 100,000 years, the sun would produce an extremely strong celestial phenomenon. In its extremely hot interior, a type of black particle would gradually condense, and an energy storm that could not be eliminated would be produced around each particle.


    As time passed, more and more black pieces appeared, and the number of storms increased. Finally, these black pieces and the storms gathered together, creating a strange phenomenon called the Big Dipper!


    Once the Big Dipper appeared, it would bring forth a destructive power that would impact the four poles of the universe, accompanied by a large number of flaming meteorites that fell into the heavenly martial arts realm. These meteorites would sometimes be mixed with those black particle particles.


    This kind of black particle did not have a degree of dissolution and was indestructible. Therefore, it was also the best material to refine fire attribute profound armaments. However, it was also because there was no such material as fire that the black particle had been regarded as useless for a long time.


    Until the appearance of a genius Alchemist, who believed that all things were born of the five elements, and that they were mutually reinforcing and restricting each other, and that there would never be anything that could not be fused with the five elements. In the end, he finally found a way to refine them, which was to use extremely strong wind elements to dissolve them. From then on, the black particle became a top-tier alchemy material.


    In his previous life, Yunxiao had been looking for black particle particles many times, trying to refine a magic cauldron. But now that he had the cauldron of mountain and river, he no longer needed it.


    ¡°This Tian Huan¡¯s Heizi mountain has enough weight. However, the level of this Black Flame is too low. If I were to fuse it with my divine flame, its power would be incomparable to before.¡±


    Yunxiao raised the hammer high and smashed it down on the Black Flame mountain, sending bolts of lightning into it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The mountain was not damaged by the lightning, but the demon Sand¡¯s divine sense was constantly struck by the lightning.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A furious roar came from inside, and countless black flames gathered to form the head of a beast again, rushing out from inside.


    however, as soon as it appeared, the divine fire that was burning the Montenegro Mountain rushed forward and extinguished the black flames like a basin of water.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mo Sha¡¯s spiritual sense let out a painful wail and finally disappeared.


    The divine flames did not extinguish the black flames. Upon closer inspection, one would discover that the color of the flames had changed slightly. They had actually directly absorbed the black flames.


    At this moment, on the Xian Kong Island, in an extremely luxurious residence.


    Zhao wenzhan was leading the three members of the sea Race to settle down. Suddenly, commander Mo Sha, who was being hugged by the Golden-armored guards, let out a blood-curdling screech. His body stiffened, and his eyes directly protruded out.


    The few of them were shocked, water deity was even more shocked, ¡± ¡°Mo Sha, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A hoarse voice came from Mo Sha¡¯s throat. It was as if he wanted to say something, but he still could not hold on. He relaxed his strength and fainted again.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, what happened to Mo Sha?¡± water deity asked in a panic.


    Zhao wenzhan hurriedly sent his divine sense into Mo Sha¡¯s body. His expression became gloomy and uncertain. After a while, he retracted his divine sense and lowered his head in silence.


    ¡°Mister Wen Zhan, what happened to him just now?¡± run Xiang asked in a low voice.


    Zhao wenzhan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± if I¡¯m not wrong, his Natal Mystic artifact has been refined by Yunxiao, cutting off the little connection between him and the mystic artifact. That¡¯s why his mind has suffered a backlash.


    damn that li Yunxiao!


    The water deity¡¯s eyes flashed with a touch of coldness. Golden light shot out from her body, and her killing intent was aroused.


    this is actually not a bad thing, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said hurriedly. without li Yunxiao¡¯s interference in the process of treating him, it will be safer.


    Water deity¡¯s gaze was cold, and her face was filled with anger as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±


    In a secret chamber in a small courtyard, Yunxiao sat cross-legged in the air, constantly refining the Heizi mountain.


    What Yunxiao wanted to do was to maximize the power of his divine flame with the help of Heizi mountain. After all, it had been nurtured in heavenly spirits for countless years, and it had a very strong amplification effect on flames.


    ¡°It seems that this Heizi mountain has been refined by Mo Sha for too long. After absorbing his black flames, I have a strong affinity with this treasure. This has saved me a lot of effort.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself for a while, then changed his hand seal. A golden symbol flew out, enlarged in the air, and shot into the flames that filled the sky.


    The faint red flames became violent in the sky and shrank back into Mount Heizi. In the end, they all gathered together, and the color of the entire mountain turned from black to a faint red like flames.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Heizi¡¯s material was extremely hard, and nothing could hurt him except for his powerful wind element power, let alone change his color.


    ¡°En, it¡¯s probably because the power of this flame is too strong that even hei Zi can¡¯t quite withstand it.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then a strong wind spun in his hand and whistled toward the top of Heizi mountain.


    The impenetrable Heizi mountain began to disintegrate under the spinning wind, turning into particles that burst out of the mountain. Those particles emitted a fiery red glow, and each of them contained an extremely strong flame. They were like thousands of fireflies dancing in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy. He quickly performed incantation gestures in front of him, sending one incantation seal after another into it to slowly suppress the violent aura inside.


    After an unknown amount of time, the Particle Storm gradually calmed down and gathered toward the center.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The sky was filled with the sound of tiny particles, which grew louder and louder. A black ball kept forming in the air, and finally turned into a small crocodile that was three feet long, lying quietly on the ground.


    Yunxiao looked at it carefully. The crocodile maintained the color of Heizi, but under the perception of his divine sense, he found that the power of fire contained in it was so strong that even the probing divine sense was burned away.


    hey, don¡¯t just lie there and not move. Come over here!


    shut up! Yunxiao scolded, his eyes flashing with a cold light.


    The crocodile opened its eyes, stretched its limbs lazily, and began to crawl toward him.


    Every step he took brought Yunxiao great pressure, as if a mountain was pressing on his heart.


    The demonic Dragon in his soul suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t seem to be honest!¡±


    stupid thing, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. you think you can escape from me just because you got a little power? ¡± His eyes turned cold as he stared at the unruly crocodile.

 Chapter 1070

    ?


    1070 Chapter 1070-slave mark


    The black crocodile stopped three feet away from him, closed its eyes, and stopped moving.


    Yunxiao stretched out his right hand, and the divine realm tablet slowly rose from the ground and held in his hand. Then, he said to the crocodile, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡±


    The crocodile still did not move.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly turned cold. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as clear as water as he looked at the crocodile quietly, as if waiting for its reaction.


    This thing was an elemental spirit in the first place. It was a part of the sealing formation in outer space and had existed for countless years.


    In the battle of songyue Yangcheng, half of the complete immemorial astral Wind Spirit had been cut off by ding Shan, and the other half, which had suffered a great drop in strength, had been carried by the devil Master Di Jun. After Di Jun¡¯s death, he followed Yunxiao in the Dragon Transformation pool in the burial land.


    During this period, it had been refined by Yunxiao many times, and it had almost completely fused with the Phoenix divine flame, producing a new form and becoming one of Yunxiao¡¯s ultimate killing moves, the firestorm wheels, whose power was not even inferior to a complete spirit transformation.


    But, as its strength continued to improve, its intelligence was slowly awakening, and it began to develop some self-resistance against Yunxiao¡¯s random commands. Now that it had fused with the body made of Tianji Heizi and obtained more power, its resistance was becoming more and more obvious.


    The crocodile suddenly opened its eyes, and a fierce light burst out of them. It stared at the divine realm tablet, its eyes full of resistance and a trace of fear. Although it wasn¡¯t very intelligent, it understood that once it entered the divine realm tablet, its life and death would be no longer in its control.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes narrowed, and a sunny smile appeared on his face as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Be good, come here.¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s body trembled as it propped itself up on its short limbs and took a step back, staring vigilantly at Yunxiao.


    His pitch-black body began to change, and balls of flames burned out of his body. In an instant, his entire body turned light red, and small balls of immemorial astral winds flew out from under his four limbs, as if he was stepping on the wind and clouds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face finally turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The crocodile roared loudly, and the fierce light in its eyes intensified. Its entire body rose into the air, and it instantly pounced!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he thought to himself,¡¯so fast!


    His body instantly turned golden as he punched out with the Vajra fist.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist radiance hit the crocodile¡¯s body, and a sharp pain came from his arm. The fist power of the imperishable golden body was directly broken by the impact!


    Seeing that it had succeeded, the crocodile¡¯s ferocity flared up. It roared and opened its mouth to bite down, trying to swallow Yunxiao¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Bite your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as he picked up the hammer in his left hand and smashed it down. A bolt of lightning struck the man¡¯s mouth and into his body.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    An explosion came from the crocodile¡¯s body, and it closed its mouth in pain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he teleported right in front of it. In the next moment, he appeared at the top of the secret chamber. With a casual wave of his hand, more than ten Northern heaven cold star swords shot down.


    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±


    The swords were stuck on the sides of the crocodile, falling close to its body, like a prison that trapped it.


    Yunxiao performed incantation gestures with both hands and cast out seals. An ocean of sword Qi and a sword talisman emerged on the sword diagram, pressing down on the crocodile.


    The crocodile raised its head and howled loudly. Its pitch-black body began to turn red, and the terrifying power of flames shot out, trying to blast the sword picture away!


    ¡°Hmph, foolish!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he changed the seal in his hand. The pattern of a true spirit Fire Phoenix emerged between his eyebrows, and an ancient cry came faintly.


    The flames on the crocodile¡¯s body suddenly condensed and pounced back out of its control, directly blasting into its black body, pressing it down and making it struggle with all its might.


    ¡°I¡¯m only lending you the flame. Do you really think it¡¯s yours?¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao raised his hand, and the cold sword of ice appeared above his palm, which then turned into a beam of light and shot down.


    With a loud clang, the long sword struck the crocodile¡¯s constantly wagging tail. It sank into the ground and nailed the crocodile¡¯s entire body like a nail.


    There was a look of fear in the crocodile¡¯s eyes. Its tail had been pierced by a sharp sword, and it was trapped in a sword array. There was also a sword talisman on its body, and the flames in its body were destroying it uncontrollably.


    It suddenly panicked and opened its mouth to beg for mercy.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you convinced? ¡±


    The crocodile nodded repeatedly, its eyes full of pleading.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. Without saying a word, he reached out and took back the cold sword, frost, and the many Northern heaven cold star swords.


    The crocodile shook its tail a few times and stopped shaking.


    Suddenly, its figure flickered and disappeared from where it was, then reappeared on Yunxiao¡¯s body at a speed that was hard to catch, roaring and biting at his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    die! Yunxiao cried out coldly as he pointed his finger with a sword incantation, and a cold beam of light slashed out.


    Although Tian Huan hei Zi¡¯s material was strong, the sharpness of the ice sword could break through almost everything. With one slash, it made an ear-piercing sound and directly split the crocodile into two!


    ¡°Roar! Roar! Roar!¡±


    The crocodile roared a few times as the power of the primordial astral wind whirled out and disintegrated its body, turning it into countless tiny black particles, each of which contained extremely high energy. Then, they smashed toward Yunxiao.


    A cold look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as his eyes suddenly turned blood-red and he opened the power of the moon pupil.


    A burst of spiritual power blasted out, and the whole space spun, changing the world in an instant. The countless particles hit nothing but air, and they could not find Yunxiao.


    The countless particles instantly panicked and flew around aimlessly in the dark endless space like a swarm of bees.


    ¡°Stupid thing, you¡¯ve been following me for so long, do you still not understand how powerful I am?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came slowly, and a Blood Moon appeared in the sky. It opened like an eye and stared at the mass of particles full of violent power.


    The moment the particles saw the Blood Moon appear, they immediately flew over, wanting to bombard him.


    Not only did each particle carry the power of fire, but they also had the power of astral wind. They formed a particle storm and were extremely fast, almost as fast as the lightning escape technique.


    However, no matter how they rode the wind, the distance to the Blood Moon never changed, and they could never reach it.


    A sneer flickered in the moon-like eyes as Yunxiao¡¯s voice came faintly, ¡± it¡¯s good that the violence and restlessness in your personality burst out now. I can suppress you completely and prevent any future troubles.


    The pupils of the Blood Moon narrowed, and tens of thousands of rays of light gathered around it. A strange golden mark appeared and directly fell from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, the mark swept through the Particle Storm. Every particle trembled violently under the power of the mark and finally condensed back into the form of a crocodile.


    All of the berserk energy and the Golden sigil suddenly disappeared, and the crocodile¡¯s face turned dull, as if it had suddenly lost its spirit. In the end, it slowly closed its eyes and fell uncontrollably from the endless void.


    The moon pupil slowly closed, the world changed, and he returned to the secret room.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black crocodile¡¯s body fell to the ground, creating a huge pit.


    At this moment, a golden symbol was flashing continuously in its mind, as if it was imprinted in a formation.


    This was a kind of slave mark on the soul, which directly blasted into the spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. Once the thought of rebellion was born, it would be immediately suppressed.


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with pity as he said,¡±I¡¯ve finally forced you to use the slave imprint!¡±


    this kind of mark will have no effect as long as it doesn¡¯t show any signs of betrayal, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. Moreover, as long as I recover my strength to the peak of my previous life, I will remove it for him. At that time, I don¡¯t need to worry about his betrayal.¡±


    yes. the demon Dragon nodded. I believe that even ao changkong won¡¯t be a match for you when you recover to the peak of nine-stars martial sovereign. We don¡¯t have to wait too long for that day.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Yunxiao said casually. With a flash of light between his eyebrows, he put the crocodile into the divine realm tablet.


    At this moment, the entire secret room was full of potholes, but it did not collapse. It was considered unusually strong.


    ¡°Are you really going to extract the Poseidon¡¯s blood from that girl?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face changed slightly as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was silent for a moment before he said,¡±the blood of the sea Emperor is good, but have you forgotten what happened back then?¡± At that time, you were a hundred times stronger than you are now, but you almost lost your life on the East Sea. I¡¯m afraid that if you touch that girl, you¡¯ll never be able to return to the continent.¡±


    With his hands clasped behind his back, Yunxiao was lost in thought as he paced back and forth in the secret chamber, his face constantly flashing with a struggling look.


    you had a reason to get the Poseidon¡¯s blood back then, ¡± the demonic Dragon said again. but you don¡¯t have that reason anymore. I suggest you don¡¯t act rashly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, as if he had recalled something from the past. The doubts in his eyes were instantly swept away as he said firmly, ¡± ¡°I also have a reason to seize the Poseidon¡¯s blood now!¡±


    ¡°You did it to save people back then, but what about now?¡± the demonic Dragon was stunned. It¡¯s completely unnecessary if it¡¯s only to increase your strength. With your current state and cultivation speed, you¡¯ll be able to return to your peak in ten years at most.¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°My reason now is to kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill?¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His body trembled and he cried out,¡±Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    The killing intent on Yunxiao¡¯s face grew stronger and stronger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Neptune¡¯s bloodline inheritance has the ability to see through all things-the eye of truth, which can see through all illusions! If I can obtain the eye of truth, then I¡¯ll have more than enough confidence to kill Tian si!¡±


    The demonic Dragon fell silent.


    In this world, in terms of mental energy attacks and illusionary techniques, the only one who could cause this man to feel fear and dread was Tian si, who had walked out of the depths of the world.


    On the other hand, Tian si had killed two of his good friends in a row. This was already an irreconcilable enmity between them. Sooner or later, there would be a life and death battle between the two of them, and only one of them could survive.

 Chapter 1071

    ?


    1071 Crystal melon


    The secret chamber fell silent all of a sudden. Yunxiao seemed to be lost in his memories, and the look on his face kept changing.


    ¡°But with your current strength, snatching the Poseidon¡¯s blood will only lead to your death!¡± The demonic Dragon tried to stop him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with struggle as he said in an irritated tone, ¡± but if I don¡¯t take it from this girl now, should I wait until her bloodline power is complete, or go to the ocean Emperor Palace to take it? ¡±


    ¡°Her bloodline is still far from the phenomenal success stage,¡± the demon Dragon said.¡±If it¡¯s not, you¡¯ll have to pay a huge price to nurture it. Why don¡¯t you wait until you¡¯ve recovered the power of your previous life before looking for this girl? you were able to get her in your previous life, so now that you have so many trump cards, what do you have to be afraid of?¡±


    it was a coincidence in my previous life, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that. Even so, I almost lost my life. If I miss this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll miss it for the rest of my life.¡±


    The demon Dragon pondered and said,¡±that¡¯s right, that little girl seems to be looking for someone with fire-type magical powers. The person mentioned in Duanmu you Yu¡¯s divination should be you, right?¡± Perhaps this is a way to obtain the Poseidon¡¯s blood.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what that girl wants the fire god art for. What do you think about divination? If he could predict what had already happened, I would still believe it, but to be able to predict something that has yet to happen, isn¡¯t that a little too incredible?¡±


    The demon Dragon said, ¡± this should not be a problem for you. The power of divination is just the power of the rules of this world. The past, present, and future are all within the flow of time. If Duanmu Youyu can really enter the torrent of time, then it would not be surprising to see the past and the future.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I follow the path of fate, but my fate is not in the hands of heaven. I¡¯ll think about the ocean Emperor¡¯s bloodline for now and see why that little girl wants the divine flame.¡±


    After making up his mind, he suddenly made a grabbing motion with his spiritual sense and a Jade token flew into his palm.


    It was the one that Liao yangbing had used to send the message. He scanned it with his divine sense and found that three days had passed.


    ¡°Eh? Liao yangbing actually recognized Zhao wenzhan, this is interesting.¡±


    The demon Dragon and Yunxiao¡¯s souls merged into one, and they also received the information in the Jade token.


    Zhao wenzhan is a human, ¡± Yunxiao murmured. if he had gone to sea in his early years, he might have come from Haitian town. It¡¯s not surprising that Liao yangbing recognized him.


    He pondered for a moment, then opened the door of the secret room and walked out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense swept through the space. Many Warriors had entered seclusion, but there were only twenty or thirty of them, and the rest were no longer in the space.


    He then left the profound artifact space and started to wander around the Xian Kong Island.


    The entire Island was in the shape of a ¡± heart ¡°, and the rows of buildings were in the center of the island. It suddenly became lively, and people came and went, like a vegetable market.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice called out, and a ray of light flickered in space. Zhao wenzhan immediately appeared in front of him, his eyes smiling. ¡°Young master has come out of seclusion?¡±


    I¡¯ve just come out, and I¡¯ve already run into you, Mr. Wen Zhan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. what a coincidence!


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face turned red. He knew that the other party had seen through his surveillance, but he didn¡¯t mind. He casually said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, the island is only the size of a palm. What¡¯s there to be coincidental about? On the other hand, young master Yunxiao has been in seclusion for three days. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve gained a lot, right?¡±


    He blinked his eyes, as if he was implying something.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I wonder how Mo Sha is doing now?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan smiled bitterly and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao sure is comfortable. He took away someone else¡¯s intrinsic Mystic artifact. Mo Sha¡¯s injuries had already stabilized, but he was still unconscious. The most fatal thing was that his cultivation had dropped by a few minor realms, and it would be difficult for him to make any further progress in the future. After Princess water fairy found out about the situation, she wanted to kill you several times, but we stopped her. ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± Mr. Wen Zhan, you¡¯d better not stop her. Let that little girl come over. I can take her blood, and you know what I mean.


    Zhao wenzhan was so scared that his entire body trembled. His face was pale as he said in horror, ¡± young master Yunxiao, don¡¯t you gossip. It¡¯s already a great sin for you to say that you want to take the Poseidon blood. If you continue to talk nonsense like this, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for you to walk out of this sea!


    Yunxiao smiled and changed the subject. ¡°Mister Wen Zhan is a member of my clan, why would he stay on this unknown island?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan smiled and said, ¡± everyone has their own path. It¡¯s hard to explain in a few words. I think it¡¯s better for me to bring young master Yunxiao around the Xian Kong island¡¯s market. It only opens once every five years, and it¡¯s the rarest.¡±


    Seeing that he was not willing to tell him, Yunxiao did not force him. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. I also want to know how this so called dazzling treasure meet will turn out.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed, ¡± the dazzling treasure meet is actually similar to the mainland¡¯s high-level auctions. Other than the Xian Kong Island hosting and taking out some treasures, most people bring their own treasures to the auction. There were still ten days before the Grand meeting, and all the participants had spontaneously formed a market to conduct all kinds of private transactions. The ocean is rich in resources, but profound level weapons are rare. Even a storage ring can be sold for a good price. Young master Yunxiao, don¡¯t miss this opportunity to make a fortune.¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m poor, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. why don¡¯t you give me a few profound level weapons, Mr. Wen Zhan, so I can make a fortune? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yunxiao, you must be joking,¡± Zhao wenzhan laughed.


    The two of them flew down from the sky and headed towards the bustling market.


    The size was similar to that of the human race¡¯s market, but the people who were communicating were strange-looking members of the sea Race. Moreover, each of them was quite strong, and they faintly emitted a surging power.


    The two humans also attracted the attention of the other Sea Race members. All of them had curious looks on their faces. Some of the sea Race members had never been on the continent in their entire lives, so they had never seen humans.


    However, it was fortunate that many of the cultivators who had gone out to sea with them were also among them. These Sea Race people were more or less used to having humans in and out of the sea, and they slowly got used to it.


    ¡°Hey, human. I have some good stuff here, so I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±


    A blue-colored muscular sea tribe member by the side of the road roared with a deep voice. His two orange-sized eyes were like beans that emitted a green light.


    He pointed at his stall, and seeing that he had attracted the attention of two people, he hurriedly picked up a watermelon-like crystal and held it in his hand. this is a ten-thousand-year-old green crystal melon. It contains the essence of the East Sea. If you practice Water-type divine arts, it will have unexpected effects.


    The ten-thousand-year-old jade crystal melon was completely transparent, and it constantly reflected a jade-green light. It really looked like a watermelon, with a trace of essence Qi flowing inside.


    Yunxiao looked surprised as he said, ¡± ¡°A crystal melon from an underwater spirit vein?¡±


    He knew that there were some places in the four Seas with extremely rich spiritual veins that could bear wild fruits like the fertile soil on the land, and at the bottom of the sea, crystal melons that were full of various energies could be formed by absorbing the Qi of the spiritual veins. They were considered an extremely rare natural treasure.


    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a ten-thousand-year-old herb. It contains the essence of the East Sea!


    When the sea clan man saw Yunxiao¡¯s surprised look, his interest was piqued, and he began to explain, ¡± there are no more than ten watermelons in the entire Eastern Sea. It¡¯s the most precious treasure for Water-type martial cultivators!


    Yunxiao had never seen such a strange object before. After carefully observing it, he said, ¡± ¡°This is my first time here, I wonder how I can trade for this?¡±


    The sea tribe cultivator¡¯s bean-like eyes lit up and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a human, right? The friendship between the two clans will last forever. If you give me a top eighth tier profound armament, then you can take it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he thought to himself,¡¯there are not many people among the sea Race who are as eloquent as you.


    If this kind of thing was placed on the continent, it would definitely be worth the price of a ninth tier profound armament. However, it was his first time here and he was afraid of being scammed. Thus, he was more careful and looked at Zhao wenzhan.


    Zhao wenzhan had a smile on his face, and the light in his eyes flickered slightly.


    Yunxiao immediately understood. He put away his curiosity and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t go! Eighth tier middle level profound armament will do, there¡¯s no need to use the top grade!¡±


    When the sea man saw that Yunxiao was not buying it, he immediately grew anxious and chased after him with the crystal melon in his arms.


    this thing is indeed magical, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but I¡¯m not a water-elemental cultivator, so it won¡¯t be of much use to me.


    The Marine race expert¡¯s face revealed a look of disappointment as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°This thing is definitely rare on your continent. You can take it back and sell it to water element Warriors to make a lot of money.¡± When he saw Yunxiao still hesitating, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Eighth tier initial level profound armament will do, as long as it¡¯s eighth tier, I¡¯ll sell it! The price will definitely not be lower than this!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Zhao wenzhan again, and the oceanic species expert hurriedly glared at him and encouraged him, afraid that he would say something.


    Zhao wenzhan smiled slightly and did not say a word.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll take this melon.


    The sea man was overjoyed, and as if he was afraid that Yunxiao would go back on his words, he stuffed the crystal melon into his hand and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I hope to have a heavy attack type eighth tier profound armament.¡±


    young master Yunxiao, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said. the deal only requires an eighth-tier Mystic artifact. You can give it to me as you wish. Even an eighth-ranked storage ring would meet the requirements.¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    The Marine race expert glared at him and raised his fist as he roared, ¡± ¡°The rules of Xian Kong Island State that no one is allowed to interrupt the trade!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan said coldly, ¡± when did I interrupt your transaction? I¡¯m just reminding my friend that the bargaining chip is only an eighth tier initial level profound armament.¡±


    Yunxiao casually took out an eighth-tier sword and handed it over. ¡°I only have one long sword here, what do you think?¡±


    That marine race expert was currently glaring angrily at Zhao wenzhan, as if he wanted to remember his appearance and settle the score with him in the future. When he turned his head and saw that treasured sword, his eyes suddenly burst with green light. He snatched it over and said in wild joy, ¡± ¡°Eighth tier middle level profound armament? Alright, deal!¡±


    Although they were both eighth tier profound armaments, but elementary and middle tier were two different concepts, and the price difference was one hundred and eight thousand miles.


    The Marine race expert played with the sword excitedly for a while. After making sure that the sword was undamaged, he quickly put it away. His eyes revealed an extremely kind gaze as he pointed to his stall and said, ¡± ¡°You two, let¡¯s take a look. There are still many good things.¡±

 Chapter 1072

    ?


    1072 Chapter 1072-worn out iron shoes


    At this time, the surrounding people also revealed envious and jealous expressions, and one after another shouted, ¡± ¡°Human, come to my place, come to my place and have a look!¡±


    As if afraid that Yunxiao would be robbed, the sea man dragged him to his stall and showed him the items one by one.


    Yunxiao had already glanced through the goods in his stall. Although there were many precious items, they were not enough to catch his eyes. After all, these Sea Race people all wanted to exchange for profound level weapons. The profound level weapons he had were very limited and he wanted to keep them to trade for more valuable things.


    The Marine race man could not help but feel a little disappointed when he saw Yunxiao shaking his head, but he was already very happy to be able to exchange for an eighth-tier medium-grade Mystic artifact.


    Yunxiao and Zhao wenzhan strolled around slowly and exchanged for a lot of things in no time. The low-grade Mystic artifacts they had on them were basically used up.


    Zhao wenzhan, on the other hand, rarely made a move. He had only purchased two marine products in total, and the prices were extremely low.


    Obviously, he had seen most of these sea creatures before, and they were not as fresh and surprising as Yunxiao¡¯s, so they were not worth much in his eyes.


    Yunxiao passed by several stalls and stopped for a moment, his face changing constantly. In the end, he sighed and walked away.


    Zhao wenzhan found it funny and said,¡±young master Yunxiao must be upset that he didn¡¯t bring more profound level weapons with him, right?¡± Primordial stones are useless here, and even primordial cores are worthless. Only profound level weapons are the real currency.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. indeed. As a ninth-tier Alchemist, I¡¯ve never even heard of many heavenly materials and earthly treasures. This is really an eye-opener for me. Fortunately, there¡¯s still time. I¡¯ll go back to the secret room and refine some more.¡±


    He had already told Gu Yuesheng to start refining eighth-tier profound armaments in large batches. He had thrown all the materials he had on him into the furnace. The profound armaments that the sea tribe needed were almost all of the powerful attack type. It didn¡¯t matter if they were a little rough as long as they were of a higher tier.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been at sea for a long time. I¡¯ve become used to many things. For example, the green jade crystal melon, the morning dew, the Silver Flame, the six-leaf ning bug, and so on that young master Yunxiao just bought. Although these are considered good existences on the sea, they can not be considered top-grade.¡±


    but once we bring them back to the continent, these things will be even better than top-grade raw materials, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly saw half a big clamshell on a stall on the ground, with some bright beads inside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He hurried over, took one out, and carefully observed it in his palm.


    The sea Race stall owner¡¯s heart was filled with joy. From far away, he could see that this human expert¡¯s skills were extraordinary. There were at least ten eighth tier profound armaments in his hands. He immediately stood up and introduced, ¡± ¡°My Lord, this thing is called the moon Pearl of the East Sea. Although it¡¯s not a Supreme treasure, it¡¯s still an extremely rare item in the East Sea. If you have these beads to accompany you during cultivation, you can calm your mind and focus, greatly improving your cultivation.¡±


    It was indeed the moon Pearl of the East Sea!


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. There were eighteen of them in that half of the clamshell. He had really searched high and low for them, but they had all come to him without any effort.


    He calmed himself down and said, ¡± ¡°How do you want to trade this bead?¡±


    The Marine race expert was also overjoyed. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°My Lord, do you want one or a few?¡±


    ¡°All of them,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°You want all of them?¡±


    The Marine race expert was stunned. Zhao wenzhan was also somewhat shocked. Although these beads were not of much use, they were indeed precious items. A total of 18 beads was probably worth a lot.


    But, every Alchemist had their own ideas, so he did not ask too much.


    The Marine race member thought for a moment and said: ¡± these beads are for the merman race to trade. For every three of them, we will exchange for an eighth tier profound armament.


    He looked at Yunxiao nervously, fearing that the price he offered would cause the other party to feel disgusted.


    Yunxiao gave a long sigh. He had caused a lot of trouble in Red Moon City for these beads, but he did not expect that he could trade one eighth-tier Mystic artifact for three.


    The sea man thought Yunxiao was dissatisfied, so he said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Any eighth tier profound armament, as long as it¡¯s eighth tier. If you can exchange for more, you can get it a little cheaper.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll trade them all,¡± Yunxiao said. But since you don¡¯t have so many eighth tier profound armaments, I will use a ninth tier profound armament to exchange for all of your pearls, how about it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Marine race expert was startled. He revealed a shocked expression and said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? Ninth tier profound armament? Do you really intend to use a ninth tier profound armament to exchange for these beads?¡±


    His face was filled with shock, clearly not quite believing it.


    There were only a few ninth-tier alchemists in the entire Four Seas, and almost all ninth-tier Mystic artifacts were collected and treasured by S-Class forces, which were impossible to reveal to the outside world.


    The Marine race expert¡¯s cry immediately drew the attention of the surrounding people. They were all shocked and gathered around.


    Yunxiao frowned. He did not expect that the mention of a ninth-tier Mystic artifact could cause such a big reaction.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He transmitted, ¡± profound level weapons are rare among the sea Race. A ninth tier profound level weapon is enough to cause a sensation. He paused for a moment and continued,¡±young master Yunxiao really intends to use a ninth tier profound armament to exchange for these beads?.¡±


    He obviously didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that the value of these beads was not worth a ninth tier profound armament. After all, it was very hard for ninth-tier alchemists to refine ninth-tier Mystic artifacts.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± these beads are of great use to me. Why are all these Sea Race people staring at me as if they want to eat me?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed bitterly and stood out, shouting, ¡± ¡°What are you all doing here? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten the rules of Xian Kong Island, that no one is allowed to interfere with an ongoing transaction in any form!¡±


    The Sea People seemed to be very afraid of the rules of xiankong Island. After giving Yunxiao and the stall owner a few more glances, they left one by one, but their eyes were always on them.


    The stall owner¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain. He lowered his voice and said, this friend, do you really have a ninth tier profound armament and you are willing to exchange? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. He had killed a lot of martial emperors, and he did have a few of them on him, but they were all low-grade ninth-tier items for him, and he had planned to use them to exchange for money.


    A light flashed in his hand, and a short blade appeared. He handed it over.


    The stall owner took the knife with both hands in a panic. After a careful sweep of his spirit sense, he confirmed that it was a ninth tier profound armament without a doubt. Although it was slightly damaged, it did not affect its use.


    ¡°As expected, as expected!¡±


    He called out twice in a row, as if to prove that he was not dreaming. Then, with a wave of his hand, he immediately put away the short blade and handed the half clamshell to Yunxiao with both hands.


    Yunxiao was also very happy. He put away all eighteen Eastern Sea Moon pearls, his face beaming with joy.


    After the transaction, the stall owner packed up all the goods on the ground. After bidding Yunxiao farewell, he turned into a beam of light and fled into the distance without saying a word.


    you don¡¯t have to be so cautious, do you? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan smiled bitterly. you won¡¯t understand the significance of a ninth-tier Mystic weapon to the sea Race. A ninth-tier Mystic weapon is enough to cause a large-scale fight among the sea Race above A-Class. I¡¯m afraid that person just now is going to be troublesome, but since he dared to exchange with you, he probably has some skills.¡±


    Sure enough, Yunxiao soon found that many sea people were chasing in the direction where the stall owner had gone.


    unless it¡¯s at the treasure exhibition, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said. otherwise, young master Yunxiao shouldn¡¯t take out a ninth-tier Mystic weapon.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He did not know that much, and he did not have that many eighth-tier Mystic artifacts with him. He was determined to get the eighteen moon pearls of the East Sea.


    The appearance of a ninth tier profound armament had caused quite a stir in the dark, but it quickly quieted down.


    After getting the bead, Yunxiao was no longer in the mood to wander around. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a quarrel in the distance, and then he heard a familiar voice.


    Many members of the sea tribe gathered around. The two of them were also curious, so they looked at each other and followed.


    It turned out that a human and a member of the sea Race had their eyes on some materials at the same time, which caused a dispute. The human was none other than elder Yan of the battle blade team.


    Yunxiao also found it strange. Elder Yan was a rigorous and tactful man, and he rarely had conflicts with others.


    Elder Yan was smoking his pipe and said, ¡± ¡°These purple snow corals have already been reserved by me. You barging in, do you even have the rules of this Xian Kong Island in your eyes?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed inwardly.¡¯Elder Yan is indeed an old fox. He did not mention himself in the dispute, but first brought up the rules of xiankong Island to pressure the other party.¡¯


    The complexion of a completely White Sea tribe warrior, whose meridians and bone armor could be seen through with a glance, changed on the spot. He sternly shouted,¡±I didn¡¯t break the rules! You¡¯re just looking at the purple snow coral, can¡¯t I buy it?¡±


    ¡°First come, first served. Do you want to go first or should I go first?¡± elder Yan sneered.


    The Marine race man was obviously not as eloquent as elder Yan, and he was immediately at a disadvantage. As he saw more and more people surrounding him, he said anxiously, ¡± anyway, I didn¡¯t break the rules. If you can buy the purple snow coral, I can also buy it. The one with the highest price will get it!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the one with the highest price will get it!¡±


    The stall owner¡¯s eyes lit up and he hurriedly responded, ¡± ¡°Both of you are right, there¡¯s no need to argue. How about this, whoever offers the highest price will get it. ¡±


    The transparent sea tribe member was pleased with himself. He took out a piece of mud-like soil and held it in his hand.¡±I am willing to use ten Jin of seaborne soil and a seventh tier profound level weapon to exchange for these purple snow corals.¡±


    The stall owner¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with the two items. He turned to elder Yan and said,¡±Human, what about you? If you can take out an eighth tier middle grade profound armament, this purple snow coral will be yours.¡±


    Elder Yan¡¯s face was hidden in the smoke, and his expression could not be seen.


    But, Yunxiao saw it clearly, and he saw the bitter look on the man¡¯s face.


    Yunxiao chuckled in his heart. Elder Yan was a poor cultivator, and his Natal Mystic artifact was only an eighth-tier medium-grade Mystic artifact. How could he have anything to exchange for it?


    The stall owner seemed to have noticed his embarrassment and said unhappily, so you¡¯re just a pauper. If you don¡¯t have money, then get lost. Why are you still arguing with others? you¡¯re wasting everyone¡¯s time!


    Elder Yan was embarrassed and angry. He blew out more smoke to hide his embarrassment.

 Chapter 1073

    ?


    1073 Purple snow coral


    tsk, he¡¯s really poor. I thought there would be a good show to watch.


    in a remote place like the heavenly martial continent, what kind of treasure can we expect them to offer? ¡±


    even if the richest of the humans were to come to the eastern sea, they would only be below average.


    The spectating marine race members also revealed disdainful expressions and began to disperse. All of them revealed looks of contempt.


    The transparent marine race expert revealed a proud expression. He took out another seventh tier profound armament, a long spear, and handed it over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on the purple snow coral in the stall, and his pupils constricted slightly.


    The so-called purple snow coral was actually similar to the origin crystals used by the sea tribe. It was also an item that stored origin power.


    The heavens created all things, the work of the gods, the magic was beyond the reach of human power.


    Although the purple snow coral was an existence that could store elemental energy, it was not dead. It was a living thing like ordinary corals and could move on its own at the bottom of the sea. The elemental energy in their bodies was not formed by nature, but was continuously absorbed by the heavens.


    The purple snow coral had an extremely sensitive sense of touch and preference for energy. It would automatically judge the level of its ability, and selectively devour and store some powerful energy. After they died, the energy would be deposited and become an existence like origin crystals.


    However, the energy contained in any piece of purple snow coral was definitely much higher than that of origin crystals, which was also where their value lay.


    The purple snow coral in the stall of the sea tribe was half the height of a person. It was snow-white with some purple spots on it. It lay there quietly, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t detect the energy fluctuations inside.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The power inside the purple snow coral gave him a very familiar feeling.


    Not only Yunxiao, but Zhao wenzhan, as a ninth-tier Alchemist, also felt that the purple snow coral was a little different from ordinary ones, and he looked surprised.


    ¡°Wait, I want this purple snow coral.¡±


    Yunxiao finally stood up and walked to the stall, then reached out his hand and touched the coral.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The transparent member of the sea tribe shouted angrily and glared, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it. Didn¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    When elder Yan saw who it was, he quickly dispelled the cloud and smoke on his body and saluted. He looked at the purple snow coral with some reluctance and said in a low voice, ¡± the power in this coral is not simple. It¡¯s definitely worth it to buy it!


    Yunxiao gave elder Yan a surprised look. He did not know how the latter could sense it. He nodded slightly, then smiled at the transparent sea tribe member and said, ¡± ¡°I just heard you say that the highest bidder will get it, is that true?¡±


    The sea tribe member with a bright body said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s a business deal, of course, the one with the highest price will get it!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan sighed, thinking that these people of the sea were indeed much worse than Yunxiao in intelligence. He continued to focus his attention on the purple snow coral and observed it carefully.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll offer a higher price, and it¡¯ll be mine.


    ¡°Ah? T-this Yingluo!¡±


    The transparent member of the sea tribe was unable to react in time. He stood there in a daze.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, the one with the highest price will get it, the one with the highest price will get it!¡±


    The stall owner was overjoyed. He squinted his eyes and grinned from ear to ear. He praised,¡±My Lord, you have good eyes. This purple snow coral of mine is a fossil that has been around for hundreds of thousands of years. The energy it contains can not be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Zhao wenzhan were taken aback, and their eyes flickered with surprise.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The stall owner touched the surface of the purple snow coral with his hand and pointed at some snowflake-like patterns on it. look at these marks. They¡¯re all fossils that were buried deep in the ocean. From the marks on the surface of their bodies, I can determine that they¡¯re at least 300000 years old!


    Elder Yan smoked his cigarette and said, ¡± ¡°However, the longer the time passes, the more the energy inside will be lost.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you know nothing!¡±


    although there will be some loss, it¡¯s equivalent to a gamble, ¡± the stall owner said angrily. there might be an extremely terrifying power inside.


    I¡¯ll offer you an eighth-tier medium-grade Mystic artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the expression of the sea tribe member with a bright body suddenly changed, and a fierce light shot out from his eyes.


    ¡°What style is it?¡± the stall owner¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Up to you,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Follow me?¡±


    The stall owner was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    The transparent marine race expert sneered, ¡± although an eighth tier intermediate level profound armament is good, but if it¡¯s not suitable, what¡¯s the use of it? ¡± A light flashed in his hand, and a large blade appeared. He grabbed it in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°This initial eighth rank silver wood knife and the ocean wave stone.¡±


    The stall owner¡¯s eyes brightened, and he revealed a look of great joy. He stared at the Silverwood saber, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    a peak eighth-tier Mystic artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can choose the style.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    what do you mean by ¡®I can choose whatever style I want¡¯? ¡± the transparent sea tribe member said angrily. if you have the ability, take it out and let me see!


    tell me what you want, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. as long as it¡¯s a peak eighth-tier Mystic artifact, I can give it to you.


    The stall owner was confused, but he still said, ¡± it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a battle saber type. It¡¯s three feet long and two inches wide. It¡¯s of the gold element.


    ¡°What else?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°No,¡± the stall owner shook his head. As long as you can take out such a profound level weapon, this purple snow coral is yours.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and stretched out his hand. A golden light flashed, and then a vast power surged out.


    The cauldron of mountain and river flew out of his palm and turned into the size of an ordinary copper furnace. It floated in the air.


    The golden light radiated with spiritual energy. The body of the cauldron was engraved with rivers, mountains, rivers, flowers, birds, and beasts. They were all very vivid and lifelike.


    ¡°Ah? This cauldron!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was shocked and looked at it in shock. He could tell at a glance that this cauldron was not an ordinary item. Not only was it a ninth-grade cauldron, but it was also not an ordinary ninth-grade cauldron. The vast cauldron energy that came down from above made his blood boil.


    The Marine race members in the surroundings were also shocked. They had never seen such a treasure before. However, the large cauldron was not the type that they liked. Although they were shocked, they did not have any thoughts about it.


    Zhao wenzhan was different. He had a fanatical obsession with cauldron weapons. The moment the cauldron appeared, his eyes immediately lit up, and the shock in his heart was revealed on his face without any concealment.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    All the members of the sea tribe were puzzled. The stall owner frowned and said, ¡± this cauldron is good, but I won¡¯t trade it for the purple snow coral. I need a battle saber at the peak of the eighth rank.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cursed in his heart, ¡± This cauldron can be exchanged for a hundred islands ¡®worth of purple snow coral, and you still refuse to exchange? I won¡¯t exchange even if you kill me!


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with the Marine race expert and simply took out some materials and threw them into the cauldron. The image of a Phoenix Flame flashed between his brows, and the entire cauldron immediately began to burn with a whooshing sound as it spun in the air.


    At this time, everyone finally understood that he was actually going to refine it on the spot. One by one, their mouths were wide open in shock and horror.


    Alchemists were one in a million among the sea Race, and they had never seen anything like it with their own eyes. Their eyes widened, and they even forgot about their business as they all gathered around.


    On the other side of the island, water deity and Fei Ming were watching the performance of more than ten members of the sea tribe.


    It was the fire element armament that she had found again. Run Xiang didn¡¯t have time to mess around with her. Only the pitiful Fei Ming didn¡¯t dare to resist her despotic power, and obediently followed her over to act as a hatchet man.


    Under the pressure of Fei Ming¡¯s might, the sea tribe¡¯s Warriors all displayed their secret techniques.


    Water deity¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier, especially after the last performance, her eyes were as cold as water, flashing with a fierce look.


    Feiming could tell that she wasn¡¯t satisfied with just one look. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to leave, waiting for orders.


    The last member of the sea tribe was obviously very satisfied with his performance. He said proudly, ¡± miss water deity, my thousand flame Phoenix is a godly technique. In the world today, there is no fire-type sacred art that is better than mine. Are you satisfied? ¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face turned even uglier. Just as she was about to flare up, she suddenly sensed something, which made her heart skip a beat.


    She was shocked and quickly turned her head to look in the direction of the market.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    She immediately turned into a ray of light and flew towards the market.


    Feiming was shocked and didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still followed after him hurriedly.


    The dozen or so cultivators who were left behind looked at each other and frowned.


    One of them said,¡±what¡¯s with miss water fairy¡¯s attitude?¡± He didn¡¯t even say he was satisfied or not, and he just left without expressing his attitude. Isn¡¯t that too rude?¡±


    ¡°Manners? Didn¡¯t you see miss water fairy¡¯s face? You¡¯re lucky that I didn¡¯t slap you to death.¡±


    that¡¯s right. The strength of the sea tribe member beside her is too terrifying. Just the aura she released was enough to suffocate me. It¡¯s good that she¡¯s gone. I¡¯ll hurry back.


    damn it, I used all my strength to cast the divine art. I thought I could get the Beauty¡¯s favor, but I didn¡¯t even get a fart. How disappointing!


    ¡°Hmph, you want to spy on miss water fairy with that little strength of yours? Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own Toad-like face!¡±


    The last member of the sea tribe laughed maliciously. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he stared in the direction that water deity had flown in. He was deep in thought.


    ¡°What did you say, kid? I¡¯m from the sea toad clan, not a Toad from the land!¡±


    The sea toad expert shouted in anger. The lumps on his body exploded one by one, and a violent aura spread out, locking on to the sea Race expert who had used the last magical ability. It was as if he was going to declare war.


    The sea clan member¡¯s face turned cold, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He said coldly,¡±You¡¯re really blind, you actually dare to be rude to this Lord!¡±


    His eyes burst out with a cold intent, and a faint flame covered his body. Just his aura alone was enough to break the sea Toad¡¯s pressure.


    Furthermore, this person¡¯s face began to change. His originally delicate and pretty face gradually turned into a triangular beast, revealing a cold and gloomy expression.


    ¡°Argh! You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    The sea Toad¡¯s face suddenly contorted and changed shape, revealing a look of horror. The arrogance from before was gone, and he was so scared that he almost knelt down.


    So far, there were only two chapters left for those who had few chapters. Tomorrow would be the last day of October, and all four chapters would be completed.


    The mountains have no edges, the heaven and earth merge, the winter Thunder bursts, the summer rain and snow, only then do you dare to not mend the broken corners.

 Chapter 1074

    ?


    1074 The person we¡¯re looking for


    The other ten or so members of the sea tribe also changed their expressions, as if they had recognized this person¡¯s origin. They all retreated in horror, and one of the cultivators trembled and said, blood snake, you¡¯re an A-Class member of the sea Race, a powerhouse of the blood Snake Race!


    The Marine race expert flicked out a black tongue. His eyes were filled with coldness and contempt as he mocked, ¡± ¡°Ignorant fool, it¡¯s too late to know now!¡±


    The flames on his body flashed, and an extremely gorgeous Scarlet light streaked across the sky.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sea toad expert exploded like a flame, turning into countless flames that scattered in all directions before he was burned to ashes.


    The rest of the people were so scared that they stepped back and became extremely vigilant.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The young man from the blood Snake Clan snorted coldly. His face returned to human form, revealing a ferocious expression.¡±Water deity, what a beautiful girl. You are mine!¡±


    He no longer paid attention to the crowd. He immediately turned into a red light and chased in the direction of the market.


    The remaining members of the sea clan looked as if they had just survived a disaster. Their faces turned pale, and they quickly left this troublesome place.


    The water deity¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, she arrived at the city square. Her eyes kept looking around, as if she was trying to find a direction.


    She was extremely beautiful. The moment she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of the crowd, causing a commotion.


    ¡°It¡¯s over there,¡±


    She suddenly shouted and disappeared from where she was.


    Feiming had just landed as well. He turned around and disappeared as well, following them.


    The faces of the sea clan members in the surroundings changed slightly. When the two of them had used their escape techniques, the power that had leaked out had made them all extremely frightened.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have any ideas about that girl.


    The oceanic species ¡®experts who had such thoughts earlier broke out in cold sweat. They rejoiced in their hearts.


    The water deity appeared at the periphery of the group and flew up into the air. She immediately saw a beautiful scene. Her cold face was stunned and her thin lips were slightly open in shock.


    In the crowd, the cauldron of mountain and river shot out tens of thousands of rays of light. The mountains and rivers carved on it seemed to be flowing, and the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers spread out. It was as if it was a real world.


    A white-robed young man was dancing gracefully in front of the flowers and birds. Golden runes flew out from his graceful posture, like butterflies flying into the cauldron to pick the flowers.


    The light shone on his slightly young face. His features were well-defined, and his eyebrows were sharp. His fair face was solemn, and his water-like eyes were so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom. If one looked carefully, one would see a vast sky and a vast sea, like the firmament and universe.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity could not help but be slightly shocked. Her blank face showed a trace of surprise, and a small emotion rippled in her heart.


    The golden light condensed between his fingers and each of his moves was peerless.


    The water deity stared at the figure that was shuttling through the flowers and suddenly forgot the purpose of her visit. She was so obsessed with it.


    Yunxiao was using the heaven Sutra illusionary waves technique, one of his best refining techniques. After his strength was restored to the level of a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, he was even more skillful in using it, and every move was textbook-like.


    This set of incantation seals paid particular attention to the unconstrained style, like an illusion or a dream, the incantation seals following the heart, refining the artifact with the heart.


    The layman was watching the show, while Zhao wenzhan, an expert, was looking at the skill. At this moment, his heart could not be described as shocked. It had reached an indescribable level.


    Yunxiao¡¯s every move was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, in accordance with the heavenly Dao. Zhao wenzhan could feel an inexplicable force rippling out of each seal, stirring his soul power and making his blood boil.


    If you hear it in the morning, you can die in the evening.


    Tears welled up in his eyes, and he was touched by the scene in front of him. It was the Dao that every Alchemist had been pursuing for a long time, and it was now in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The whole refining process was extremely short. When Yunxiao¡¯s last incantation seal landed on the cauldron of mountain and river, a loud bang rang out and immediately pulled everyone¡¯s mind back from the shock.


    A ray of light shot out from the cauldron and into the sky.


    With a flash between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, the cauldron of mountain and river retracted all its light. It spun and shrank, finally returning to his right hand.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva and raised their heads to look at the sky.


    The dazzling light stimulated everyone¡¯s eyes, and most of them had already seen clearly that the light was a Golden Saber. It gathered the power of wind and cloud in the sky and then fell rapidly.


    The air was split open with a ¡°Hu Chi Hu Chi¡± sound, and a golden light fell, stabbing into the ground, all the way to the hilt.


    There was not a single sound in the entire market, it was strangely quiet.


    The stall owner¡¯s eyes fell on the hilt of the saber, and his eyes gradually lit up. His body trembled with excitement as he said, ¡± ¡°This ¡­ This saber is for me?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± the purple snow coral is mine now, right? ¡±


    The stall owner suddenly swallowed his saliva and hurriedly picked up the purple snow coral. He handed it over with both hands and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Master!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and put away the coral.


    Zhao wenzhan also came back to his senses from the shock. He gave Yunxiao a complicated look, and then his eyes fell on the coral, unable to calm down for a long time.


    The transparent sea tribe member did not say a word, not only because he could not offer anything better than a peak eighth-tier Mystic artifact, but also because Yunxiao was an Alchemist, who had a very high status among the sea tribe and was admired by tens of thousands of people.


    The stall owner held the hilt of the knife with both hands and pulled it out with excitement.


    A cold light broke through the ground, and the sharp Qi on the saber broke through the air, scaring the person in front of him to Dodge hurriedly.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The stall owner fiddled with the knife and was so excited that he could not put it down while he kept thanking Yunxiao.


    young master Yunxiao¡¯s tool-refining skills are marvelous, ¡± Zhao wenzhan said. Wen Zhan¡¯s horizons have been broadened, and I¡¯m convinced!


    even the art of alchemy is divided into too many categories, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m just focusing on refining artifacts.


    Zhao wenzhan was silent. He knew that the other party was being modest. That kind of godly technique was not something that could be explained by focusing on one Dao. It was the understanding of the Dao between heaven and earth. It was strong and had been tempered.


    He was also extremely puzzled. How could such a young man have such amazing skills?


    With his divine sense, he could also be 100% sure that the person in front of him was not possessed by an expert, but his original body.


    Elder Yan also came forward. young master Yun, you¡¯ve shown me a godly skill. I¡¯ve been enlightened. Congratulations on obtaining the purple snow coral, young master Yun.


    Mr. Wen Zhan, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t have anything I can use to trade with you. I¡¯d better go back and refine a few items before I go shopping.


    Zhao wenzhan also knew that he wanted to study the purple snow coral. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Young master Yunxiao can refine a ninth tier profound armament to participate in the treasure exhibition in ten days. There will definitely be something that young master will be interested in.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡±


    Yunxiao was about to leave when a crisp voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Yunxiao turned around. In the gradually dispersing crowd, water fairy appeared in front of everyone in her white embroidered dress. Her eyes, which had always been as calm as an ancient well, were rippling, and she looked very nervous.


    Due to the water deity¡¯s appearance, her unparalleled beauty also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all stopped and were unwilling to leave, revealing a look of surprise.


    ¡°Is there something?¡±


    Yunxiao could see her nervous look, and he did not find it funny.


    you¡¯re the one I¡¯m looking for, ¡± the water deity said, grabbing the corner of her clothes. the power of the fire just now was very strong.


    I¡¯m just a famous Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. every Alchemist can control some powerful flames. Mister Wen Zhan¡¯s fire god art might not be weaker than mine.¡±


    The water deity shook her head and said seriously,¡±I¡¯ve seen Mr. Wen Zhan¡¯s fire before, it¡¯s still far from yours.¡± After so many years, you¡¯re the only one who can trigger a reaction from my body.¡±


    ¡°The inner body?¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao asked, puzzled. What do you mean, Princess water fairy? ¡±


    ¡°Miss water deity, don¡¯t be deceived by this person!¡±


    Water deity was about to answer when a shout suddenly came from the sky. A pale-faced man came down from the sky, staring at Yunxiao with a venomous look in his eyes, like a venomous snake that was about to hurt someone at any time.


    It was the man from the blood snake tribe. He said sarcastically with a cold expression, ¡± ¡°Some people don¡¯t have much ability and only know how to deceive little girls.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a look and was taken aback. ¡°Puny human? Hahaha!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. He laughed so hard that he was swaying from side to side.¡±Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Miss water deity, the person you¡¯re looking for, could it be this lowly human? Ha, haha Yingluo.¡±


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± it¡¯s human. Please remove the words ¡®lowly¡¯ and ¡®lowly¡¯.


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    lowly is lowly, ¡± the blood snake tribe man said sarcastically. you¡¯re afraid of people talking about it? ¡±


    Water deity furrowed her brows. She did not know why, but she suddenly felt that this man was especially annoying. She hated him so much that she wanted to kill him.


    She had never felt this way before.


    Fei Ming¡¯s lips also curled into a faint smile. He knew that the blood snake tribe man was done for when he saw his death-seeking expression.


    The blood snake tribesman walked in front of the water deity and shouted, ¡± miss water fairy, I am from the A-Class sea clan, the genius of the blood Snake Clan. No one in the four Seas who can control fire is stronger than me. I must be the person you are looking for.


    please believe in my judgment, ¡± he said confidently. only I, who is powerful, can protect you well!


    The water deity¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier, and the disgust in her heart was slowly building up, ready to explode at any time.


    Feiming could not help but mock,¡±really?¡± Lord blood snake, I just saw that the flames that the human used were also very powerful. If you want to prove yourself, shouldn¡¯t you do something?¡±


    A bright gleam flashed across the blood snake tribe man¡¯s face, and then he turned and walked toward Yunxiao with a look of understanding.


    Yunxiao looked at feiming coldly and gave him the middle finger in disdain.

 Chapter 1075

    ?


    1075 Ancient spiritual force


    The man from the blood snake tribe stared at Yunxiao contemptuously and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll give you three seconds to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that he did not know what to say. He had always been eloquent, but he did not expect that there would be a time when he could use sign language.


    ¡°Mister Wen Zhan, did the Xian Kong island¡¯s rules state that we are not allowed to kill this stupid bird?¡± he asked.


    Zhao wenzhan revealed a smile. this is a little troublesome. Fighting is indeed not allowed in the city square.


    The blood snake tribe man said coldly,¡±you want to use the rules to save your life?¡± I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll stay in the market City for the rest of your life. As long as you take one step away, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan thought for a while and said, ¡± the rules of Xian Kong Island State that no one is allowed to cause trouble or fight in the market. However, both of you are fire-type Sacred Arts cultivators. How about this? the two of you will compete in your fire-type Sacred Arts. If you accidentally kill or injure someone, then there¡¯s nothing we can do.


    ¡°Good! This is a brilliant plan!¡±


    The blood snake tribe man laughed. miss water fairy is also looking for a fire-type divine power martial artist. Our blood snake tribe is a natural fire-type expert!


    His body began to shapeshift, doubling in size. A demonic flame began to burn within his body, and his entire body was enveloped in a blood-red flame. His eyes were cold and vicious.


    Seeing that there was a show to watch, all the sea tribes gathered around. Many of them recognized the identity of the man from the blood snake tribe and exclaimed in surprise.


    brother Wen Zhan, ¡± Yunxiao said. are you sure it¡¯s okay to kill by mistake in a competition of fire-element divine abilities? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Zhao wenzhan said.


    Yunxiao nodded, then raised his hand. With a bang, a pale red flame appeared on his index finger, transparent and bright.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s pupils constricted. The power of the flame in Yunxiao¡¯s hand was beyond his imagination. He had been so shocked by the cauldron of mountain and river that he had not observed it carefully. But now, he found that the flame was no less precious than the cauldron.


    Water deity¡¯s eyes also flickered with light. Her gaze immediately focused, and the throbbing in her body became stronger and stronger. She was now one hundred percent sure that Yunxiao was the person she was looking for.


    ¡°Ah? This huoqianqian ¡±


    The man from the blood snake tribe was also a fire-element expert, so he could immediately sense that the flame was extremely unusual.


    His innate magical power began to tremble under the light of the flame. An uncontrollable fear and trembling spread in his heart.


    The blood snake tribesman¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately understood that he had kicked an iron plate!


    He screamed in fear and immediately jumped up, trying to escape.


    ¡°Firestorm wheels!¡±


    A cold voice rang out.


    The small cluster of flame was blown away by a whirlwind on Yunxiao¡¯s fingertip, immediately turning into the size of a millstone and shooting out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The spinning flame caught up to the blood snake tribesman and exploded on his body, causing a dazzling flower to bloom in the air.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    After a scream of horror, the flames scattered in the air. There was no one inside, only some black powder that was blown away by the wind.


    The man from the blood snake tribe disappeared from the world forever, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The surrounding spectators ¡®mouths were wide open, and they were all stunned. They thought that there would be a good show to watch, but who knew that it would be an instant kill of Yingying?


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao with fear in their eyes.


    Some people had seen his generosity before, and he was also an Alchemist, so many people had made plans in their hearts. But now, no one dared to have any ill-intentions.


    The water deity¡¯s face turned a little red as she stepped forward and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re the person I¡¯m looking for. I¡¯m one hundred percent sure!


    I¡¯m sorry! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he snorted. I¡¯m not interested in being found by you.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The water deity was stunned for a moment. The people she had been looking for had tried every possible way to show off in front of her, hoping to be chosen by her, but the person who had really been chosen was so disdainful of her.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do all of a sudden. She stomped her feet anxiously and shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you want to hit me? ¡± Killing is forbidden in this city square, and Lord Wen Zhan is here. Do you want to break the rules?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Zhao wenzhan¡¯s forehead. Within the four Seas, whose rules dared to control the daughter of the sea Emperor?


    He hurriedly cupped his fists. young master Yunxiao, Princess water deity, I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. He immediately turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the market.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, and then his face darkened. This Zhao wenzhan was too slippery.


    Water deity¡¯s gaze flickered, and there were ripples in her eyes as she walked towards him.


    ¡°Oh right, I also suddenly remembered that I have something very important to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. The space around him flickered as he teleported and disappeared from where he was.


    ah, li Yunxiao, you¡¯re so annoying!


    The water deity¡¯s face was filled with anger. She kept waving her fists and stomping her feet, cursing, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find you and give you a good beating!¡±


    She didn¡¯t know how to scold people, and the only words she would say were ¡°beat him up,¡±¡±kill him,¡± and so on. But, Yunxiao had long disappeared, so she could not hear him no matter how much she scolded him.


    The water deity also realized this point and had nowhere to vent her anger. She stared coldly at Fei Ming who was behind her and said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him from escaping?¡±


    ¡°I, Princess Qianqian, didn¡¯t say anything about this!¡±


    A chill ran down Fei Ming¡¯s spine. He felt water deity¡¯s cold gaze and a bad feeling spread in his heart.


    The water deity said coldly,¡±do I need to say that?¡± I did everything I could to find him, and now that I¡¯ve finally found him, you¡¯ve escaped. You¡¯ve committed a capital crime!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Feiming was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t do anything and he was sentenced to death.


    The water deity snorted. at this moment, Mo Sha is seriously injured. I don¡¯t have any guards by my side. Your death sentence will be put on hold for now. You can die in the future.


    Feiming felt that he was more wronged than Dou E, so he lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    The water deity continued,¡±I¡¯m not in a good mood now. Come with me. Let me beat you up first.¡± You¡¯re not allowed to fight back, and you¡¯re not allowed to use your elemental energy to block.¡±


    Feiming,¡±hehe.¡±


    The two figures then flew toward the sea. Soon, the shocking sound of waves and feiming¡¯s constant wailing could be heard.


    After Yunxiao teleported away from the market, he did not return to the profound artifact space, for fear that the water deity would come to him.


    There were many residences on the Xian Kong Island, and most of them were prepared for the dazzling treasure meet. He simply found a secret room and went into seclusion. At the same time, he set up a barrier in the secret room to isolate himself from any detection.


    Then, he immediately took out the purple snow coral and examined it.


    He also knew a thing or two about the purple snow coral. If this fossil was from 500000 years ago, the power inside should have been lost a lot. But why did it still cause a pulse of power in his body?


    Yunxiao first examined the surface of the coral, then took out his Frost Sword and gently cut it open.


    With a creak, the coral shattered under the sword Qi, and a pale yellow light slowly seeped out. It actually dispelled the cold Qi of the cold sword, warming up the surroundings.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed the spiritual energy!¡±


    As soon as the purple snow coral was broken, the spiritual energy directly overflowed, and a fist-sized ball slowly rose.


    Yunxiao opened his big hand and grabbed at it. The force did not resist, but was squeezed in his hand like a marshmallow.


    His left hand formed a seal and activated the one Qi of creation. A vortex seemed to have opened up in his palm and directly absorbed the ball of spiritual energy into his arm. It circulated in his body according to his meridians.


    Then, he sat down cross-legged and began to feel the changes in his body.


    Nothing happened to the ball of spiritual energy after he circulated it, and it finally entered his dantian. At this moment, something strange happened. The ball of spiritual energy in his body suddenly burst out with a terrifying power and rushed toward the new spiritual energy.


    The new wave of energy seemed to have sensed something as well. It also generated its own terrifying power and charged forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge force exploded in Yunxiao¡¯s dantian!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his face fell. A sharp pain came from his dantian, and the two forces began to compete as if they had minds of their own.


    If they were allowed to continue wreaking havoc like this, the consequences would very likely cause the dantian to explode and the martial arts to be destroyed.


    In his horror, Yunxiao hurriedly formed a seal with both hands, trying to suppress the energy. Rays of golden light shot out from his body as he exerted the body refining technique to its strongest and slowly guided it.


    After Zhao wenzhan left the city square, he also came to a secret room.


    It was dark inside, and even the air had a rotten smell, as if it had not been opened for a long time.


    There was no cultivation space in the secret room, only rows of bookshelves covered in cobwebs.


    Zhao wenzhan walked straight to the last row and carefully searched. He flipped through the books that were covered in dust one by one.


    Finally, his eyes lit up, and he quickly flipped through a large ancient book. After flipping through several hundred pages, he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes burst with light. His body suddenly trembled, and his face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    There was a colorful pattern on the page of the ancient book. Upon closer inspection, it looked exactly like the cauldron of mountain and river.


    Zhao wenzhan revealed a look of horror and could not help but read the small words at the side. cauldron of mountains and rivers, also known as the cauldron that suppresses mountains and rivers. It is the ultimate alchemy cauldron furnace. It contains a realm of space and is a transcendent-grade Mystic weapon, the Kasaya.


    ¡°?! It is indeed a Supreme grade profound level weapon!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan jumped in shock. His entire face turned white. The dust from the impact blew into his face, making him choke and cough violently.


    it¡¯s actually a Supreme grade profound level weapon. No wonder the first island master said that it¡¯s enough this time.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings. He did not know what to do.


    After a while, he left the secret room and flew toward the first island master without tidying up the ancient book.

 Chapter 1076

    ?


    1076 The mystery of the divine body


    At the moment, Yunxiao was suffering in the secret chamber. Two streams of energy were constantly colliding in his dantian, trying to devour each other. All his meridians and bones had turned golden, resisting the impact.


    If he didn¡¯t have the tyrant body tempering technique, he would have exploded and died on the first attempt.


    However, his imperishable golden body was severely damaged. After withstanding several attacks, it began to show signs of collapsing.


    Yunxiao was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly flipped his right hand, and moon pearls of the East Sea flew out one by one and lined up in front of him, emitting a bright light as if the moonlight was sprinkling down.


    There were a total of twenty four beads, precisely the arrangement of the twenty four moonlit bridges.


    His hand seals began to change, and every move was extremely slow. The power of the Pearl seemed to be drawn and changed with the hand seals.


    All of a sudden, the twenty-four moon pearls from the East Ocean shone even brighter. They flew above his head and formed a circle, as if a bright moon was shining down from the sky.


    A strange phenomenon appeared in the moonlight. There was the sound of the sea, and the waves were sparkling. The night sky in the sea unfolded.


    The tears of mermaids could be vaguely seen inside, which turned into pearls. A long bridge stretched across the sky like a rainbow, faintly visible under the moonlight.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes in horror, and his lunar pupils appeared as he looked at the strange phenomenon. Everything in front of him was like a dream, but it gave him a sense of reality.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Turning the void into reality?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was filled with question marks as he looked at the abnormality of the twenty-four beads, feeling a little confused.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    There was another burst of intense pain in his dantian. The two spiritual energies squeezed each other, creating countless thunderous rumbles and constantly attacking his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He coughed up another mouthful of blood. Having no time to think about the strange phenomenon, Yunxiao pointed two fingers into the air.


    The strange phenomenon displayed by the twenty four moonlit bridges slowly descended and turned into rays of moonlight. Under his one Qi of creation, they were all absorbed into his body.


    A surge of power poured into his meridians, and his entire body swelled up with a bang.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with ruthlessness. After being transformed by the great one Mystic Qi, his body could directly convert all kinds of forces. The power of the twenty four moonlit bridges was directly turned into a surge of vital Qi, which rushed into his dantian. Like the rivers flowing into the sea, ten thousand streams converged into one, trying to suppress the two spiritual energies!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the moonlight power sprinkled down, the two spiritual energies suddenly changed and began to merge.


    However, this fusion process was accompanied by a large amount of energy. It was like a fusion that released a terrifying impact that blasted in all directions!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up another mouthful of blood, and his face was filled with horror. The three forces in his dantian began to merge into one, releasing thousands of torrents out of his control, constantly hitting his body.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    At this moment, the meridians, apertures, and apertures in his body began to collapse. Golden light kept exploding from inside, like sword Qi.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with misery. The result was completely beyond his expectations. If this went on, he would be completely buried.


    Li Yunxiao, use my power to suppress it!


    The demon Dragon let out a roar and burst out with all his might. If Yunxiao died, he would be finished as well.


    His crumbling body began to transform into a Dragon, and dragon scales appeared one after another. However, it was still unable to stop the speed of his body¡¯s collapse.


    Almost all thirty-six major acupoints on his body collapsed, and Yunxiao laughed miserably. ¡°I was too careless. I didn¡¯t expect the path of martial arts to end in such an absurd way.¡±


    He could no longer summon any strength to resist the chaos coming from his dantian. Under the fusion of the three forces, it was like a spinning Nebula, forming a Galaxy of its own, constantly destroying his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged!¡±


    no! the demonic Dragon roared. I¡¯ve been on the verge of death so many times, but I¡¯ve still survived!


    don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Yunxiao shook his head weakly. don¡¯t you? ¡± In the past, it was always an external invasion, and I could resist it with all my might. This time, my dantian is out of control, and I have lost the source of my fundamental power, so how can I resist? It¡¯s all my fault for being too careless. I didn¡¯t consider the possibility of the two powers repelling each other.¡±


    He was unusually calm at the moment. As a person who had lived two lives, he was not that afraid of death and could face it calmly.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind.


    As the star Cloud in his dantian circulated, a bridge slowly appeared and crossed his body, faintly discernible.


    this is a divine body phenomenon. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    The bridge in his body was vague, as if it was in the distant starry sky, but when he lowered his head, it was only in front of his eyes.


    At the start, when his bright moon divine body started to show signs of abnormality, he had already felt that it was strange. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Now that his physical body was continuously being destroyed, he calmed down and started to observe carefully.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a bridge, it should be able to connect people.¡±


    While pondering, Yunxiao raised his foot and stepped onto the bridge.


    ¡°Stomp!¡±


    As soon as he stepped on it, he felt the world change. An unimaginably powerful force gathered from all directions and poured into his head!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He felt as if his head had exploded in an instant. A purple light shot out from between his brows, penetrating the secret chamber and shooting into the boundless sky outside the island!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Even someone as tough and strong as Yunxiao could not help but open his mouth and roar, and his entire face was completely deformed in pain.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The primeval force was like a storm, and it lasted for a while before it slowly subsided.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth so hard that blood gushed out of them, and his body trembled violently, but the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter!


    A force was constantly growing between his brows, spreading to his limbs and bones, repairing his damaged body wherever it passed.


    ¡°So the mystery of the God Body is like this, hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have understood something, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes. Then, he slowly calmed down and performed an incantation gesture with one hand, then sat down cross-legged again.


    Under the power that gushed out from his glabella, his body, which was on the verge of death, began to gradually recover.


    At this moment, in an unremarkable courtyard on xiankong Island, the first island master suddenly let out a soft cry of surprise and looked up into the void, where the purple light was shooting up from between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows. He seemed to have sensed something.


    ¡°First island master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan asked carefully from outside the Jade Screen. He had just told the first island master that Yunxiao had the Supreme-grade profound artifact, the cauldron of mountain and river, but the first island master did not respond at all. After a moment of silence, he let out a soft gasp.


    The first island master fell silent again and then said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that there would be someone on this Island who has activated the power of eight gates. This is getting more and more interesting. Wen Zhan, go and find out who it is.¡±


    ¡°The power of eight gates?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan revealed a puzzled expression. He clearly did not understand.


    The first island master said slowly, ¡± the so-called power of eight gates is the eight ultimate apertures of the ten thousand spirit fleshly body. Once they are opened, they will possess unimaginable power. Their fists can Shatter the Sky, and their feet can collapse the earth. Those so-called divine bodies were actually born with the power of the eight gates, and they were derived into different attributes. The ultimate state of the physical body is to open all eight gates and sanctify one¡¯s body directly, breaking through the realm power and peeking into the immortal state!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan jumped in shock and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Peeking into the God Realm? You can reach the end of martial arts just by training your body?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The first island master couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±The one who¡¯s known as the most powerful martial sovereign among you humans, isn¡¯t his body sanctified? he can break through the realm power with one punch and is infinitely close to the immortal state. That person just now should have completely opened one of the gates. If this person doesn¡¯t have a divine body, then he must have an extremely powerful body refining Divine Art. His strength is not to be underestimated.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the ten thousand spirit body to contain such a powerful force. Then, in our pursuit of martial arts and constantly cultivating our meridians and dantian, aren¡¯t we taking an unorthodox path? Who would have known that the body itself was a huge treasure!¡±


    The first island master laughed,¡±all techniques return to one, different paths lead to the same destination.¡± Even if you cultivated the art of sorcery, you would still eventually reach the realm of the ten-sided completion. Although the physical body was a treasure, opening it was much more difficult than cultivating the meridians in the dantian. In ancient times, most of the races used to train their bodies. Later on, this kind of body technique gradually disappeared in the long river of history. It could be seen that it had great drawbacks. Humans have always avoided the important and chosen the easy path. ¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan said, ¡± as long as the person who opened one of the eight gates is on the island, we will definitely be able to find him. I wonder why the first island master is looking for him? ¡±


    Behind the Jade Screen, the head in the shadow raised his head slightly. The corners of his mouth were slightly open, and saliva drooped down. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lower lip. He smiled and said, ¡± hehe, you don¡¯t need to know about this. Just find him and bring him here.


    Although Zhao wenzhan was dissatisfied, he did not dare to ask too much. After so many years, he had gotten used to the temperament of this great island master. He could only ask again, ¡± First island Lord, that li Yunxiao has a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. Will there be any problems? ¡±


    The first island master muttered to himself for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°The appearance of a Supreme grade profound level weapon is indeed shocking. It¡¯s completely beyond our expectations. But don¡¯t worry, the excess energy this time is too much. Even if we remove that Supreme grade profound level weapon, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was shocked,¡±it actually exceeded by so much?¡± I¡¯m really looking forward to the dazzling treasure meet. I wonder what kind of treasures the experts from all over the world have brought over.¡± He thought for a moment and asked,¡±first island master, ah Jian¡¯s current injuries are quite bad.¡±


    I¡¯m here, ¡± the first island master said. I¡¯m recovering. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just focus on your own business.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing that his disciple was fine, Zhao wenzhan also heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately left the small room and went to carry out the order.


    Behind the Jade Screen, the first island master sucked in a mouthful of saliva and kept licking his lips with his tongue. The expression on his face became more and more excited, and a loud laugh echoed in the room.


    ¡°Hehe, a Supreme-grade profound artifact, a ninth-tier Alchemist, the first dragon¡¯s bloodline, and the sea Emperor¡¯s daughter, Qianqian. It seems that this is indeed a heaven-sent opportunity for the eastern Mountain of Guangyuan to rise again!¡±


    There¡¯s still the fourth update in a while. Don¡¯t stay up late before 1 am, everyone. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow. Remember that tomorrow is a new month. Let¡¯s continue with the monthly votes ~

 Chapter 1077

    ?


    1077 The fourth island master


    In the secret chamber on xiankong Island, after Yunxiao opened one of the eight gates, a surging power kept repairing his body, and the injury was soon suppressed.


    The three forces in his dantian that had merged into one gradually quieted down. It was as if the Milky Way was quietly flowing in his body, filled with endless power.


    The so-called eight gates were the opening, rest, life, death, shock, injury, stop, and view gates. These eight gates were also called the gates of God¡¯s arrival. It meant that when the eight gates were opened, one would step into the gate of the God Realm.


    It was only then that Yunxiao realized that the cultivation technique of the tyrant body tempering technique he had obtained could only open the seven chakra seas in his body and stimulate the power of his body. The part that he failed to obtain was to activate the power of the eight gates that was hidden in the deepest part.


    He didn¡¯t know if the tyrant body tempering technique had a second part, but he didn¡¯t need it at the moment.


    The moonlight power of the bright moon divine body was derived from the eight gates. The moment he stepped on the bridge, he instantly understood. The power of the twenty four moonlit bridges is to open a bridge on the other shore in your body, which leads to the path to sainthood by opening eight gates.


    At this moment, his first ¡± open ¡± gate had already been opened, and his physical body had already undergone a qualitative change. Even if he did not use his Origin Energy, he had enough strength to fight against an ordinary martial sovereign.


    this is the kind of power that ao changkong has!


    Yunxiao clenched his fist and twisted the space, making it look like a Nebula was spinning on his fist.


    Soon after, rays of light began to appear on his golden body. The power of laws slowly flowed around his body.


    When he broke through the eight gates just now, he broke through the two-stars martial sovereign realm and stepped into the three-stars realm.


    Breakthroughs in martial arts were no longer of much interest to him. His comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth had already reached the end level of martial arts. As long as he continued to accumulate origin power, he would be able to continue to break through.


    Yunxiao checked the power in his dantian. After the two streams of spiritual power and the divine body¡¯s power of phenomenon fused, they had become one. He formed a hand seal, and the energy immediately circulated around his body before returning to his dantian.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I accidentally found a way to increase my spiritual energy.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said in delight, ¡± if I can find a purple snow coral that has absorbed a large amount of the spiritual power, then I can make this power infinite? ¡±


    ¡°What! Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble?¡±


    The demonic Dragon was startled. He cursed and shouted,¡±Just now, who was the one who was dejected like a dead dog, lying here and waiting for death? You¡¯ve just escaped from death, and now you want to court death again?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy to produce it once, but it¡¯s easy to mature it again. I already have a general idea of the situation. As long as we control our intake, there won¡¯t be too much of a problem.


    He licked his lips as if he was extremely happy with the increase in his spiritual energy.


    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. The restriction he had set up in the secret room was broken by a force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seal-breaking power fell from the sky, directly shattering the secret room and the restrictions he had set up, and fell on his head.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as an electric arc emerged from his body. In a flash, he cast the Thunder escape art and moved a hundred meters away with one step.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire secret room was smashed into pieces.


    The control of the power was extremely exquisite. It just blew open the secret room and did not affect any of the buildings nearby.


    Yunxiao looked up coldly at the sky. Not far away, two figures emerged indistinctly and spoke in different voices.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to be able to peek into the secrets of the eight gates. Do you have an innate divine body or have you cultivated a body-tempering divine technique?¡±


    ¡°Argh! Young master Yunxiao? Were you the one who opened the light of the eight gates?¡±


    Two figures appeared in front of Yunxiao. The one who was surprised was Zhao wenzhan, while the other one had his arms crossed over his chest. He was silver all over, had two horns on his head, and his face was cold.


    ¡°Wen Zhan, do you know this person?¡± the man frowned.


    The shock in Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and his body even began to tremble.


    He found that he could not see through Yunxiao more and more, and he found more and more terrifying about the young man. He had a ninth-tier alchemy skill, a cultivation base of a Martial Emperor of the nine Heavens realm, a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, and now he had opened the eight gates of his divine body, as well as the age of less than twenty.


    Heavens! [ am I dreaming? ]


    Zhao wenzhan shook his head desperately. No matter what, he would not dare to combine these achievements together. What kind of terrifying existence would this be!


    ¡°Wen Zhan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Marine race expert seemed to have noticed that something was wrong with Zhao wenzhan and asked with a frown.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face turned pale. He steadied his mind and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know this person. Don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±


    The sea tribe member nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t have to resort to violence. After all, our Xian Kong Island is a very friendly place.


    It was only then that Zhao wenzhan turned to Yunxiao, and with an extremely complicated look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the one who opened the eight gates of the divine body would be young master Yunxiao. I can¡¯t help but think of a saying,¡±in the Yangtze River, the new generation will replace the old.¡±¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± when did Mr. Wen Zhan become so sentimental? ¡± If I hadn¡¯t fled so quickly, I would¡¯ve died at the hands of this sea beast. I haven¡¯t even sighed yet.¡±


    When the Marine race expert heard him call himself a sea beast, his face immediately sank, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhao wenzhan hurriedly stopped the Marine race expert, afraid that the two would have a conflict. He quickly explained, ¡± ¡°This is the fourth island Lord of our Xian Kong Island, Lord Nine Heavens.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯ve learned the rules of the Xian Kong Island. It states that no one can kill people at will, and as the island master, you can kill people at will. Hehe, what a powerful rule.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face turned embarrassed and he hurriedly said,¡±there¡¯s been a misunderstanding.¡± The two of us are here under the orders of the first island master to find the person who opened the eight gates of the divine body. We didn¡¯t expect it to be you, young master Yunxiao. I also felt the restriction in the secret chamber just now. If it weren¡¯t for master Jiutian¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon young master Yunxiao in time.¡±


    if I didn¡¯t escape just now, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I would have died in vain, wouldn¡¯t I? ¡±


    Hmph! Nine Heavens snorted and said disdainfully, ¡± if you can¡¯t even take my attack, then the so-called eight gates of the divine body is nothing more than that. You¡¯ll just be a dead dog even if you die.


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and his face grew colder. He laughed out of anger and said, ¡± ¡°Good! Just because of what you said, if I don¡¯t beat you to death today, I¡¯ll write the name li Yunxiao backward!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®face sank, and a domineering force exploded from his body. Just the strength of the aura was enough to push Zhao wenzhan away from his side. A violent aura kept surging out of his body, and he was obviously stimulated by Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    As the fourth island master of the Xian Kong Island, he was furious that someone had come to him and said that he would be beaten to death.


    you dare to use the name ¡®Nine Heavens¡¯? ¡± Yunxiao snorted. it¡¯s enough to show that you don¡¯t know how high the sky is.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face was full of worry, but Nine Heavens ¡®temper had always been irascible. Once it flared up, no one could stop it. He was somewhat regretting bringing him along.


    ¡°Hmph, ignorant child! You don¡¯t understand my name!¡±


    With a mocking and cruel look on his face, Nine Heavens rushed in front of Yunxiao and threw a punch at his face as he grinned hideously. I¡¯d like to see how strong a human who has opened the eight gates of the divine body is. Can he defeat the strong bodies of the sea Race? ¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand glowed with a golden light as he raised his hand and clenched the fist. The entire space trembled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®expression changed slightly as he sneered. you really have some skills. But you really dare to fight me with your physical body. It¡¯s enough to show your ignorance!


    His face turned cold, and a sharp force condensed on his fist. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Nine Heavens wind-ripping fist!¡±


    ¡°???!¡±


    The sound of metal being cut rang out from Yunxiao¡¯s palm as energy slashes burst out from the fist force.


    The essence Qi slashes pushed Yunxiao¡¯s palm half an inch away, but they only left a few bloody wounds.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®eyes bulged out as his heart trembled. His wind-tearing fist could tear apart the body of any member of the sea tribe, but it only cut open some skin!


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn to cut you!¡± A stream of cold air gushed out from his palm, and the ice sword appeared in a miniature form, slashing out in the air.


    Their fists and palms were less than half an inch apart. The sword Qi instantly arrived, and the sword light was unstoppable.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jiutian¡¯s fist force was directly broken by this sword. A sharp pain came from his hand, and he cried out in shock and retreated.


    He saw that one of his fists had actually been cut off, and his arm had become bare.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Nine Heavens and Zhao wenzhan both exclaimed in shock.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes were even more serious. He could also tell at a glance that the sword was not an ordinary item. To be able to possess so many powerful profound armaments at such a young age, in addition to those realms that were completely impossible to reach at this age, just how terrifying was this young man¡¯s background!


    ¡°Wuwu, damn it, damn it!¡±


    no! Nine Heavens roared madly. He raised his arm and shouted a few times. A new hand grew out immediately, but his forehead was covered in cold sweat. you can¡¯t leave the xiankong Island alive!


    He grabbed at the air, and a ray of light gathered in his hand, turning into a long spear.


    A terrifying force emanated from the tip of the spear as it thrust toward Yunxiao.


    ignorant! Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯re so ignorant!


    His figure suddenly became faint and turned into lightning. The spear pierced through his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nine Heavens was taken aback. When he saw the state of Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and his face changed.


    with your insignificant strength, you¡¯re probably only a seven-stars Martial Emperor among the humans. You¡¯re not worth mentioning.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand and spread his fingers before Jiutian¡¯s face, then cried out, ¡± ¡°Five lightning strikes!¡±


    The fourth watch ended. From the start of the book last year until now, he had not owed a single chapter. It started in November, and a new campaign for votes began. Throw a ticket at me, please don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m a handsome man.

 Chapter 1078

    ?


    1078 Chapter 1078-troublemaker


    A ball of Thunder gathered in Yunxiao¡¯s palm and suddenly bloomed, sending a shocking force of thunder and lightning crashing into Jiutian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Half of the sky was filled with green heavenly lightning. It crashed down and smashed the nine Heavens into the ground, creating a huge pit.


    The faint sound of waves could be heard coming from the hole. The force of the explosion had actually pierced through the island!


    Zhao wenzhan looked down in shock. He was at a loss and completely petrified.


    The rumbling of Thunder immediately attracted a large number of cultivators. Hundreds of rays of light flew out from all directions, and all of them stopped to watch from a distance, not knowing what was happening.


    Yunxiao retracted his palm and stood quietly in the sky as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I used too much force. I only wanted to beat him up until he was a dead dog, but now it seems like he¡¯s a dead water Dog.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan opened his mouth wide and said in horror, ¡± ¡°D-are you dead?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A brutal force exploded out of the pit, turning into a beam of light and shooting up into the sky. It glared at Yunxiao with a terrifying aura.


    At this moment, his body had undergone a huge change. His body had become twice as thick, and what was even more terrifying was that nine heads had grown out of his neck!


    All nine heads bared their teeth and kept growling as they glared at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Ah? A nine-headed monster?¡±


    In the distance, many members of the sea tribe were frightened and retreated in fear.


    it¡¯s the nine-headed clan. Isn¡¯t that the forbidden clan of the eastern sea that was exterminated by the combined forces of several major powers hundreds of years ago? ¡±


    Shock flashed across the faces of some of the more knowledgeable oceanic species ¡®experts.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The demonic Dragon laughed and said, ¡± to think that you have three heads and six arms. I have nine heads. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger!


    its strength has increased after the transformation, ¡± Yunxiao said. this thing even hid its strength before.


    ¡°Yes, I also feel a different violent aura from before. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s at the same level as feiming, right?¡± the demon Dragon said. This is going to be a little troublesome.¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®aura was still rising, and those who felt it from afar were shocked. They tried to retreat as much as possible to avoid being involved.


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless. He held the cold sword in his hand and waited quietly for his opponent¡¯s move.


    All of a sudden, the rising aura froze, and nine Heavens ¡®face was filled with shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered, and he became extremely vigilant, as if he had seen the change in the other party¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Wow, wow, damn it!¡±


    Jiutian¡¯s nine heads began to shake violently, revealing a look of extreme unwillingness as he roared repeatedly.


    Its nine heads and eighteen eyes glared at Yunxiao a few times, then it roared and turned into a beam of light, disappearing from where it was.


    The people in the distance were all bewildered and began to discuss.¡±Why did you stop? I¡¯m still waiting to watch the fun, so boring.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He knew that the first island master must have used a secret technique to transmit his voice, which was why he was able to suppress Nine Heavens.


    Only then did Yunxiao put away the sword in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, the fourth island master has run away. Is it your turn to make a move?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Zhao wenzhan hurriedly said. The first island master just wanted to see you. I didn¡¯t expect things to develop like this.¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly. the one who called the nine-headed monster away just now was the first island master of xiankong Island, right? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was taken aback. Yunxiao was extremely smart, and he could see through him at a glance. He did not hide anything and admitted, ¡± ¡°Among the five Island Masters, Lord Nine Heavens is the most powerful, but he also has the worst temper. The other three island Masters won¡¯t listen to him at all. Moreover, only the first island master could suppress him when he was in a rage just now.¡±


    I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further, ¡± Yunxiao said. if your first island master wants to see me, let him come himself.


    ¡°Ah, this Yingluo.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was stunned for a moment, and cold sweat appeared on his forehead. If he were to send such a message back, he was afraid that the first island master would kill him.


    I¡¯m not from your xiankong Island, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not under the control of your Island. I hope you can understand that it¡¯s he who wants to see me, not me who wants to see him.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was about to argue when his expression suddenly changed. He became focused, clearly also listening to the voice transmission. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°Since young master Yunxiao is not willing to see the first island master, then Wen Zhan will not force you. Young master Yunxiao, you can take a stroll on the island with a peace of mind. The treasure exhibition is about to begin, and we don¡¯t know when the next one will be.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face revealed a smile. He turned and disappeared into the air.


    At that moment, many Warriors flew over and surrounded Yunxiao. They were the companions who had gone out to sea with him, and they had also been alarmed by the thunderous sound.


    young master Yun, ¡± Liao yangbing said sternly. why did you have a conflict with them? ¡±


    do I look like a troublemaker to you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not a troublemaker. I was cultivating well, but that nine-headed monster came to my door for no reason.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. If you didn¡¯t look like a troublemaker, then there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the world who would cause trouble.


    ¡°Hmph, he causes trouble wherever he goes. He¡¯s simply a troublemaker.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was also not far away. He snorted coldly before turning around and leaving.


    A look of disappointment flickered in his eyes. Every time he saw Yunxiao in trouble, he would feel a sense of relief and hope that Yunxiao would die, but he always ended up with a disappointing ending.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Don¡¯t even think about running away this time!¡±


    A ray of light fell and revealed two people. Water deity and Fei Ming walked out one by one.


    ¡°I hope you can come with me,¡± said the water deity.


    Her tone was no longer as commanding and cold as before. It was much gentler, and her eyes were filled with hope.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re looking for me, but I¡¯ve already stated my condition, the sea Emperor¡¯s blood.¡±


    The water deity was overjoyed when she heard the word ¡°yes,¡± but when she heard the conditions, her face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Those who covet the blood of the sea Emperor, no one in the world can live!¡±


    ¡°I remember that there was a powerful human called Gu Feiyang a few decades ago,¡± feiming said in a deep voice.¡±He also had the idea of getting the Poseidon¡¯s blood, but he died a terrible death in the end.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They all knew that Gu Feiyang had caused trouble in the East Sea and caused the four Seas to join forces to attack the Holy region. They didn¡¯t expect it to be for the blood of the ocean Emperor!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang is indeed dead, but his death has nothing to do with your Poseidon, right?¡±


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not related?¡± Fei Ming sneered. Gu Feiyang¡¯s strength is unparalleled. If it wasn¡¯t for the emperor¡¯s wish for him to die, how could he have died so easily?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They all looked at each other, but the shock in their hearts was indescribable.


    Could it be that Gu Feiyang¡¯s death was the work of the ocean Emperor? Feiming¡¯s words made sense. Gu Feiyang¡¯s cultivation was unparalleled. Who in the world could kill him?


    Although the tiandang mountains was a forbidden area for humans, many adventurers went there every year, and most of them came out alive. With Gu Feiyang¡¯s strength, he would not have died there for no reason.


    Most of the human ancient martial art practitioners showed an expression of agreement, as if they had accepted this point of view.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The ocean Emperor couldn¡¯t do anything to Gu Feiyang in the four Seas, but he¡¯s even more powerful on the heavenly martial continent? What a foolish idea!¡±


    ¡°The realm of heavenly martial arts is big, but it¡¯s not as powerful as the Poseidon.¡± Fei Ming¡¯s face darkened. Whoever master Poseidon wants to die, must die!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    A contemptuous look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just standing here, and you¡¯re going to let your Poseidon come and bite me!¡±


    ¡°You! Those who insult the sea Emperor will die!¡±


    Feiming¡¯s face flickered, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes as he sent out a sword intent toward Yunxiao!


    It wasn¡¯t just Fei Ming. Even the expressions of some of the Marine race experts in the distance changed drastically. They all revealed looks of fear and ferocity.


    The water deity¡¯s face also turned ashen and her eyes were filled with anger. However, when she saw feiming attack, she could not help but exclaim, ¡± have mercy! Don¡¯t kill him!


    ¡°Kill me? Why are there so many arrogant people in the world?¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    A wave of sword Qi surged and surrounded him, forming a Sea of Swords.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two Supreme Sword intents collided in the air, and the power dispersed, creating a vortex that spread in all directions.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The faces of the surrounding cultivators all changed and they quickly flew away.


    The two men¡¯s sword intents were so powerful that they spread out in all directions like a stormy sea. The martial artists ¡®faces changed drastically when they touched it, and they hurriedly retreated a thousand meters away.


    Everyone laughed bitterly in their hearts. Wasn¡¯t he the one who caused trouble? It hasn¡¯t been long since they¡¯ve finished fighting, and they¡¯re fighting again?


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Feiming¡¯s face was filled with shock. Yunxiao stood quietly in the air, his right hand behind his back. With just his left hand forming an incantation gesture, a huge sword appeared in front of him, constantly flashing with a faint light and repelling feiming¡¯s sword will.


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to be an expert in the way of the sword!¡±


    Feiming¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he said coldly,¡±Princess water fairy, please step back so that I don¡¯t hurt you,¡±


    Water deity stared blankly at Yunxiao, whose face was calm and composed. She only came back to her senses when feiming called out to her, and her face blushed a little as she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, but please show mercy and don¡¯t kill him.¡±


    After water deity retreated, Fei Ming finally felt at ease. His eyes suddenly burst out with a cold light and a soaring battle intent was ignited. He subconsciously licked his lips and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve encountered such a powerful sword intent. Human warriors, let me see how powerful the sword Dao of your human race is!¡±


    Yunxiao looked calm as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°That will depend on whether you have the ability to make me display my strongest sword intent.¡±


    He stood in the air with his hands behind his back. His calm appearance was like a Grandmaster giving guidance to his junior.


    Feiming¡¯s expression turned cold and he said coldly,¡±You humans are really annoying.¡±


    A cold light flashed in his hand, and a crystal-clear sword appeared in his hand. His eyes revealed a tender look, as if he was staring at his own child.


    The second was probably around one in the morning. Taiyi was going on a business trip next week, so the ten additional chapters of the month should be updated on the 11th. Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes, and also recommend your WeChat (letter): Taiyis, anything would be posted on it at the first moment.

 Chapter 1079

    ?


    1079 Chapter 1079-sword intent


    the sword¡¯s name is Wuying. It¡¯s three feet long and two fingers wide. It was forged by Wen Yu, the great Alchemist of the sea Race.


    Fei Ming muttered to himself and explained, countless people have died under this sword. Your sword intent is very strong. You are qualified to cry blood under a martial soul.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with admiration as he said, ¡± ¡°This sword is not bad. I, Wen Yu, have also heard of its name. It seems that you do have some ability.¡±


    Fei Ming¡¯s expression turned cold. He said sternly, ¡± you were disrespectful to the sea Emperor. You were disrespectful to Lord Wen Yu. Even if the water fairy princess intercedes for you, I will still cut off your tongue today!


    Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s talking big, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Why haven¡¯t you moved?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Feiming¡¯s fighting spirit was stirred up by him. He laughed and waved a few sword lights with his martial baby. He stepped on the air and flew over to slash.


    The sword light was blinding, and it was so fast that everyone couldn¡¯t keep up with it.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. There was no time to think, only the word ¡°fast¡± flashed through their minds.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A beam of light suddenly appeared in front of Yunxiao and shook away Fei Ming¡¯s fast sword, then the sword Qi changed its direction and shot into the sky.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Feiming¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as his body disappeared in the air.


    In an instant, countless figures suddenly appeared, and thousands of sword gleams slashed at Yunxiao from all directions.


    Each figure was extremely fast, dazzling people¡¯s eyes, and it was completely impossible to capture the real body.


    This was an extremely fast movement technique that pursued the limits of speed. It was as if he had brandished ten thousand swords at the same time, and the entire sky was filled with afterimages and sword Qi.


    Yunxiao finally made his move. He raised his right hand from behind his back, holding the ice sword in his hand, and slowly slashed it forward, then to the side, and then to the left.


    His speed was extremely slow, so slow that it was as if he was practicing his moves. He only made three moves in a few breaths.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. The contradiction between being extremely fast and being extremely slow made them feel like they were suffocating and extremely irritated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This brat has only used three sword moves. How could he block thousands of sword moves?¡±


    Many people found it hard to understand, and their minds were filled with question marks.


    The water deity stood in the distance. A faint blue light appeared in the depths of her eyes, emitting a faint glow. She was shocked.


    Similarly, in a small courtyard, Zhao wenzhan and nine Heavens were watching the battle on a water screen. The two of them revealed shocked expressions at the same time.


    Nine Heavens ¡®eyes glinted with ferocity as he asked,¡±What¡¯s going on? How did he block the thousands of swords with such slow movements?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan also didn¡¯t understand, turning his gaze to the back of the Jade Screen.


    The first island master Guang Yuan¡¯s voice rang out, and he said, ¡± ¡°This brat¡¯s comprehension of the Dao of the sword is even higher than that of the Dragon Cod clan brat. He stabbed out three times, one to cut the sky, one to cut the earth, and one to cut people, cutting everything that should be cut. That Dragonfish clan brat is already at a disadvantage in this exchange.¡±


    ¡°What? Dragon Cod clan!¡±


    the Dragon Cod clan? ¡± Nine Heavens exclaimed in shock. the S-Class sea clan that¡¯s on par with the eastern sea Palace? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that [ s ] class member of the sea tribe. And I can see that this kid is extremely talented and has a bright future. I¡¯ll see if I can take him under my wing.¡±


    Guang Yuan said quietly.


    ¡°If this kid is extremely talented and is at a disadvantage in one move, then isn¡¯t this human kid even more talented?¡± Nine Heavens said strangely.


    Guang Yuan quieted down and did not say another word.


    ¡°First island Lord,¡± Nine Heavens said,¡±you¡¯re not letting me fight because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯m no match for this man, are you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this human brat,¡± Guang Yuan said.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what¡¯s the problem? ¡± he hurriedly asked.


    Guang Yuan said coldly, ¡± able to refine a Supreme grade profound level weapon, ninth-tier in the art of sorcery, the cultivation of a Martial Emperor, and open the eight gates of the divine body monastic robe. Hmph! Such experts might exist, but it was impossible for all of them to appear on a young man who was not even twenty years old! This kind of talent was unheard of in history, let alone encountered! If he really does exist, then even an ancient true spirit isn¡¯t as strong as him!¡±


    ¡°What, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was also confused. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°With my divine sense, this is definitely the original body and not possessed by an expert. Moreover, even if he was possessed by an expert, it¡¯s impossible for him to have such amazing achievements in several DAOs at the same time.¡±


    Although it was difficult for him to understand and believe the strength Yunxiao had shown, the truth was right in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! The divine arts in the world are ever-changing, and we can¡¯t see all of them. God knows what He¡¯s doing!¡±


    Guang Yuan snorted coldly and said,¡±in any case, there¡¯s definitely a problem. This is also the reason why I changed my mind at the last minute.¡± I really want to know the secret of this kid!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let me capture him and interrogate him? then everything will be clear!¡± Nine Heavens said loudly.


    ¡°Interrogation?¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed mockingly. I¡¯ve asked you to come back. One reason is that I¡¯ve changed my mind. The other is that I don¡¯t want you to die so early.


    Nine Heavens ¡®expression changed and he shouted in anger, ¡± ¡°What? Even you, first island master, don¡¯t think I can beat that kid?¡±


    Guang Yuan snorted and laughed. there¡¯s no need to argue about whether he can win or not. You should take a good look at his strength. Soon, I might really have to fight him to the death. That kid from the Dragon Cod clan should be able to force this human to use all his strength.¡±


    At this moment, in the Sea of Swords where the two of them were fighting.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s three sword strikes, feiming¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Not only did the three swords block all of his sword Qi, but they also passed through countless afterimages and illusions, directly slashing at his body.


    In his shock, he instantly recalled his thousands of afterimages and incarnations. Countless sword radiances gathered in the martial nascent. With a loud explosion, he slashed his sword in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two sword intents collided, and it was as if a sun had suddenly appeared. The powerful light was blinding.


    The battle intent in Fei Ming¡¯s eyes surged and he laughed, ¡± ¡°So strong! Take this sword technique of mine-all sentient beings behead stupa!¡±


    He flew up into the air, and his whole body became one with the sword, spinning and slashing down!


    The Wuying sword burst out with cold light, forming a crisscrossing spiral sword light. It was like a huge meat grinder, pressing down.


    Yunxiao raised his head. From the moment he drew his sword, he had been wearing a smile on his face. It was a smile of absolute confidence, a smile of looking at the floating clouds.


    swordsman, your sword intent is too sharp and overbearing. It has lost its inner meaning.


    Yunxiao raised his sword and sneered, ¡± ¡°Open your eyes of the soul and carefully look at every sword, at the life of every sword-stance.¡±


    ¡°Song of the green Lotus sword!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as he raised his sword, frost, and an Ice Flower bloomed on the blade.


    The cold light shone on the cold sword. It was as if there was a shadow swaying in the wind, making the Ice Flower even more beautiful.


    Everyone felt an inexplicable pain in their hearts. As they watched the flower bloom, they felt an endless sense of pity. They really wanted to hold it in their arms and protect it, afraid that it would suddenly disappear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Ice Flower really did shatter, and the hearts of countless people shattered to the ground. They all revealed expressions of pain and anger.


    But soon, everyone came to their senses and looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    Under his casual move, he actually used sword intent to drive everyone¡¯s emotions. It was simply inconceivable!


    The broken ice Flower scattered in the air and immediately gave birth to countless flowers. They bloomed one by one, and an extremely beautiful picture scroll gradually unfolded in everyone¡¯s eyes and heart.


    Feiming¡¯s sentient beings Slayer stupa descended and cut into the flowers.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The countless sharp sword intents suddenly shattered. He was shocked in the air. He suddenly took a breath and jumped up, retreating more than ten steps in the air. His eyes were wide open as he looked at the scene in front of him. He was actually stunned.


    ¡°How could this be? What¡¯s with this feeling?¡± His eyes were filled with confusion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    you¡¯ll only be qualified to fight me again when you understand this, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll give you the right to do so. As for now, just get lost.¡±


    Feiming stood in the sky in a daze. Yunxiao told him to get lost, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he had a strong sense of desire.


    He raised his head and gave Yunxiao a complicated look, then bowed in the air and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks! After I¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll come and find you again.¡±


    Feiming kept the martial soul longsword and landed behind the water fairy. His face was calm again as if the battle had never happened or had nothing to do with him.


    Water deity was stunned. why did you admit defeat? you can still fight.


    ¡°We¡¯re both swordsmen, and I¡¯ve already lost in terms of sword Dao. If we continue to fight, we¡¯ll only be suppressing him with our stronger cultivation. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can win, even if we win, it¡¯s not good.¡±


    The water deity nodded thoughtfully, her eyes flashing with a strange light as she watched Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappear into the sky.


    ¡°Princess water fairy, are you just going to let him go?¡± Fei Ming asked curiously.


    The water deity said,¡±if he is not willing to help me, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± We can only consider his conditions now.¡±


    Feiming¡¯s expression changed and he was filled with shock. He said hurriedly, ¡± I¡¯m incompetent! I¡¯ll catch up with li Yunxiao now and make him agree to Your Highness¡¯s request, even if it costs me my life!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, a man like him can¡¯t be threatened,¡± the water deity replied indifferently.


    Feiming was stunned for a moment. He raised his head and saw that water deity¡¯s face was no longer as arrogant and cold as before. Instead, it was gentler and more thoughtful.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let me think about it.¡±


    Water deity sighed, and her face suddenly looked a little lonely. She turned around and walked forward.


    Feiming was shocked. He seemed to have noticed something and quickly followed.


    The crowd in the sky also gradually dispersed.


    ¡°That dense sword intent ¡­¡±


    After a long time, the space distorted slightly, and run Xiang¡¯s figure walked out. His face was extremely serious and cold.

 Chapter 1080

    ?


    1080 Chapter 1080-guest and Minister


    RUO Xiang slowly closed his eyes and felt the decadent sword Qi in the sky that had yet to dissipate. His two thick eyebrows were deeply furrowed.


    ¡°Is he really just a teenager?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face grew uglier and uglier. He found that no matter how much progress he made or how many opportunities he had, it was as if Yunxiao was one step ahead of him, and he could not break through the gap of one step no matter what.


    By chance, time had reversed, allowing him to completely merge the five dragon artifacts. He had thought that he had Yunxiao in the bag. But, Yunxiao¡¯s method of suppressing the Black Flame mountain made him suspicious.


    After he was trapped by the black flames, he had comprehended the perfect true Dragon¡¯s sigh. He thought that he had overcome the gap between him and Yunxiao, but when he sensed the sword intent, he lost his confidence again.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s pride was being nibbled away bit by bit by Yunxiao¡¯s strength. He clenched his fists unwillingly and growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Am I going to be suppressed by him for the rest of my life?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what a pitiful worm.¡±


    A sneer came from the sky, and it was an unrestrained laugh.


    ¡°Who?¡± run Xiang¡¯s expression changed drastically and he shouted. Get out here!¡±


    However, he was greatly alarmed. The voice actually came from all directions, making him unable to capture the source.


    ¡°Hehe, anger is an action of the weak.¡±


    ¡°As a noble descendant of the Dragon, you should soar in the nine Heavens and step on anyone¡¯s head,¡± the voice said with a laugh.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash who doesn¡¯t even dare to show his face. What right do you have to lecture me?¡± run Xiang coldly mocked.


    ¡°Eh? Trash?¡±


    The voice turned cold, and suddenly, an unparalleled force came crashing down from the sky.


    The space around them instantly froze, and to run Xiang¡¯s shock, he realized that he could not move at all. That power contained a Dragon¡¯s might that was the same as his!


    ¡°You, you¡¯re also a Dragon? The royal family of the eastern sea?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as he was in shock, the attack landed on his body and sent him into the ground.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s true dragon body was actually shattered by this blow, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. this power, damn it, how can it be so strong!


    His eyes were full of horror. His true dragon celestial body was like an iron wall, but it was covered with bruises after just one attack. Even the peak Eight-star beiming kangtian couldn¡¯t do such a thing!


    There was only one answer. The other party was a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    there¡¯s a nine-star Martial Emperor on this Island!


    The shock in RUO Xiang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be any greater. A nine-stars Martial Emperor was a powerhouse who could move unhindered in the world. Other than the palace, only those S-Class forces could possibly exist.


    ¡°Hmph, if you want to become stronger, come and find me. I can give you the power to defeat Yunxiao.¡±


    The voice said coldly, and then there was no more sound.


    The last voice transmission came directly from a direction, specifically pointing out the way for run Xiang.


    ¡°Stronger power, who exactly are you¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s mouth was full of dragon blood, and the light in his eyes became sharp. He stared at the path and flew over without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure that Zhao wenzhan came from the sea of soul formation?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but ask with a frown. After all, he was very familiar with the sea of soul formation. When Zhao wenzhan was out at sea, he should have still been an honorary elder, but he had never heard of this person.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liao yangbing said. At that time, I was only a warrior at the peak of the martial venerable realm, just a guard of the Haitian town¡¯s city Lord. Zhao wenzhan had only just become an eighth-tier Alchemist at that time. I have a deep impression of him because the Lord who brought him to Haitian town was the president of The Alchemist Association and the leader of the sea of soul formation, Lord Lu congzi!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a bit of a story.¡±


    Yunxiao touched his nose with his right hand and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°Lu congzi has been leading the sea of soul formation for almost a hundred years, and his status is extremely respected. To be able to make him personally bring people here, it was definitely not simple. Zhao wenzhan has stayed on this Xian Kong Island for over 30 years. I would not believe that he has no ulterior motives.¡±


    Jing Yong ye furrowed his brows,¡±could we have guessed wrong? perhaps Lord Wen Zhan was summoned to the sea to gain experience.¡± Besides, it¡¯s already a remarkable achievement to go from an eighth-tier Alchemist to a ninth-tier Alchemist in just thirty years.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and sneered. if it was really for training, he has already stepped into the ninth tier, which is enough for him to return to the sea of soul formation. But, he has been staying here. Furthermore, if he is focused on his cultivation, what is the deal with this dazzling treasure meet that is held every five years?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also think that it¡¯s not that simple.¡±


    Liao yangbing pondered and said,¡±I¡¯ve been asking around about the xiankong Island in the past few days, and it¡¯s like a secluded sect in the East China Sea.¡± The dazzling treasure Convention had a very good reputation. It had been held several times and every time, it would attract a large number of experts to participate. Furthermore, the location of the Xian Kong Island on the map doesn¡¯t seem to be far from our target.¡±


    Jing Yong ye nodded,¡±I¡¯ve also inquired about this. Every time the dazzling treasure meet opens, people can only enter this Sea region.¡± In addition, it was impossible to set any coordinates in this Sea area, so they could only wait for the time to end if they wanted to leave. This should be a special spatial phenomenon. However, I heard that the previous few dazzling treasure conventions were extremely successful and there were no problems.¡±


    just because there was no problem before doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be any problems in the future, ¡± Yunxiao said. at least, there must be a problem with this Zhao wenzhan. As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke us, we can quietly be handsome men. If he has any ideas, he¡¯s just digging his own grave.¡±


    The two of them nodded their heads seriously. The short conversation between the three of them ended and they left.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, continued to stroll around the market. After all, this kind of opportunity to communicate with the sea Race was extremely rare, and many rare treasures that could only be seen once in ten thousand years had appeared one after another. He had been an Alchemist in both his lives, and he had an irresistible temptation for heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    But, his main purpose was to buy a large number of purple snow corals. Most of the sellers in the market knew him and knew that he was a great Alchemist, so they offered all kinds of Supreme treasures to him.


    In the past few days, he had been refining Gu Yuesheng day and night. There were many eighth-tier profound armaments suitable for the sea tribe. They were exchanged one after another and everyone was happy.


    He had also collected a few pieces of purple snow corals, but none of them could sense the spiritual power, which disappointed him a lot. It seemed that he was really lucky last time and picked up a great deal.


    You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. A person had appeared in front of him and was looking at him quietly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he immediately became vigilant. Even with his keen spiritual sense, he hadn¡¯t noticed when this person had gotten close.


    The newcomer had a burly figure and a huge build. His face was full of fine stubble, and his head was bare.


    He had a dirty and old robe draped over his back, and one look was enough to tell that he was the kind of person who didn¡¯t care about his appearance.


    ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    The person didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and went straight to the point.


    not interested, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I¡¯m not interested.


    The man smiled, as if he had already expected his attitude. He said directly, ¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve opened one of the eight gates,¡¯open¡¯ gate?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed, and his eyes turned cold as he said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Guests of the second island master of the xiankong Island,¡± the man replied with a smile.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He could not sense any primordial energy fluctuation from the second island master, as if he were an ordinary person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± The guest smiled. I¡¯m only here to make a deal with you.¡±


    what deal? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly. what deal? ¡±


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the guest, and he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the place to talk, please follow me.¡±


    He seemed to be sure that Yunxiao would come, so he turned and left after he finished speaking.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he watched the guests disappear into the crowd. In the end, he followed them with a gloomy face.


    The guests and ministers were extremely fast, and they were not worried that Yunxiao would not be able to catch up with them. In the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the two of them had left the market and arrived at a cliff.


    There were a few simple and crude buildings on the cliff, facing the sea and enjoying a vast view.


    ¡°This is the place where I usually live and cultivate.¡±


    let¡¯s go! the Minister said and cast a seal in the air. A green light rose from the cliff below and slowly opened.


    The two of them flew down one after another, and the green light closed in the air and disappeared.


    Yunxiao glanced at the restrictive barrier and said, ¡± ¡°Do you really need such a powerful isolation restriction in your own territory?¡±


    you¡¯re indeed a ninth-tier Alchemist, ¡± the guest said with a smile. you¡¯ve seen through it with just one glance. It seems that I¡¯ve found the right person.


    you¡¯re looking for a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are you looking for a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the guest nodded with a straight face.


    isn¡¯t that Zhao wenzhan? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. ¡±


    A strange look flashed across the Minister¡¯s face. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°He can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued as he laughed sarcastically and said, ¡± ¡°It sounds interesting.¡±


    ¡°Let me see your divine body first,¡± Bin Chen laughed.


    why should I let you see it? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± The guest laughed.


    He raised his hand, and with a flash, he punched.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. There was no fluctuation of origin power under his opponent¡¯s fist, which was purely made of physical strength, but it gave him a great pressure as if he was facing the ocean.


    ¡°You¡¯re also an Awakener of the eight gates!¡±


    He suddenly jerked and reacted at once. A strange emotion rose in his heart. He clenched his right hand into a fist, and his entire arm immediately turned into a dazzling golden light as he threw a Vajra punch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two overbearing forces suddenly clashed together, and the surrounding air exploded in all directions. The sea behind the cliff was stirred up by the aftershock, and the sea exploded one after another!


    Purple light bloomed between their brows, which was the sign of the opening and aperture gate of the eight gates.


    ¡°Haha, so strong!¡±


    The guest suddenly laughed and retracted his fist. The purple light between his eyebrows also retracted, and his eyes revealed a look of admiration.

 Chapter 1081

    ?


    1081 Soul restriction


    Yunxiao snorted and crossed his arms in front of him, waiting for the man to speak. It was impossible that the man had called him over just to exchange a punch.


    you¡¯ve just opened the ¡®open¡¯ door, ¡± the vassal said with a smile. to have such a strong physical body, you must have an extremely strong divine body.


    why are you looking for me? ¡± Yunxiao asked. just tell me. I don¡¯t like this kind of conversation.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be direct.¡±


    The smile on the guest¡¯s face disappeared and he said,¡±I don¡¯t know how you opened the ¡®open¡¯ gate, but I can tell you the way to open the second ¡®Xiu Huang gate¡¯.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. you¡¯ve opened the xiuhui gate? ¡±


    Without another word, the officials clenched their fists and another ray of light bloomed from the ¡®open¡¯ gate between their brows. It was the ¡®Xiu¡¯ gate.


    As soon as he opened the two apertures, an extremely fierce aura came rushing at him, putting great pressure on him.


    The guest smiled indifferently and retracted his aura. His entire person instantly returned to being ordinary, just like an ordinary person.


    as expected, it¡¯s the second gate, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. with the second island Lord¡¯s strength, I¡¯m sure he can open more than just these two gates, right? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve opened more than just these two doors. You don¡¯t have to test me.¡± This time, I invited you here to trade for the method to open the gate of rest.¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao, who was hesitating, and said with a smile, ¡± you must also have a divine body. You think you can open the eight gates smoothly and reach the realm of sanctifying your body with the guidance of the divine body, right? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°There have been many divine body experts since ancient times, but how many of them have sanctified their bodies and peeked into the immortal state?¡± the guest laughed.


    Yunxiao had also thought about this problem, and he had also doubted the Paramita bridge that had appeared in his body. If the eight gates could be opened so easily, how many ao changkongs would appear in the past?


    ¡°In ancient times, a large number of experts cultivated body techniques, but they were slowly annihilated in the long river of history. There¡¯s no other reason, it¡¯s just that the path of Body Arts is more difficult.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. let¡¯s not talk about this. Just tell me what I have to pay.¡±


    The guest smiled and gave a thumbs up.¡±Satisfying!¡±


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his eyes flashed as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I might have been branded in my soul!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know if you¡¯ve been marked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also born with a divine body, and it¡¯s an extremely powerful divine body that only appears once in ten thousand years,¡± said Bin Chen with a bitter smile. If you run into ninth-tier alchemists like you, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll fall into the trap.¡±


    even if your soul power is extremely weak, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± with your strength, no Alchemist can leave an imprint on the air.


    ¡°I was unconscious for a while,¡± the guest sighed. After that, I didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary. However, when I recently opened another of the eight doors, I noticed something strange about my body. It was as if a pair of eyes were watching me all the time.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan is the only ninth-tier Alchemist on xiankong Island, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. are you saying that he has left a mark on you? ¡±


    The Minister shook his head and said,¡±it wasn¡¯t him. I don¡¯t know the details.¡± You are the second ninth-tier Alchemist I¡¯ve seen in so many years, apart from Zhao wenzhan.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a while and said,¡¯if I want to find the mark in your soul, I have to sneak into the depths of your soul. If you¡¯re not careful, it¡¯s very likely to hurt your soul, which is a great threat to you. Are you sure you can let me investigate?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t too sure before, but I¡¯m pretty sure now.¡± Because you¡¯re the type of person that I admire, and the eight secret techniques are also quite tempting to you.¡±


    of course! Yunxiao smiled indifferently. since you¡¯re not afraid, why wouldn¡¯t I? ¡± However, I have a condition. It doesn¡¯t matter if your soul spirit has been branded by someone or not, you must give me the method to activate ¡®rest¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The guest said with a straight face. As long as young master Yunxiao tries his best, it will be fine. If there is an imprint beyond your ability in my body, I won¡¯t blame you if you can¡¯t find it. ¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. no one in the world can escape my eyes when casting an art.


    ¡°You¡¯re very confident, but a young man should try to be modest,¡± the guest said with a smile. He obviously thought Yunxiao was bragging.


    it¡¯s very dangerous for me to sneak into your soul, ¡± Yunxiao said without explaining. is your cliff safe enough? ¡±


    : Don¡¯t worry. Even if we can¡¯t block the attacks of the strong, we can at least hold on for: long time so that you can come out safely.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied. With a flash of light between his eyebrows, Little King Kong flew out of the gourd and landed behind him. With the protection of the gourd Little King Kong, he was much more at ease.


    The guest looked at the gourd Little King Kong with surprise in his eyes. He then sat down on the spot and opened his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness with a calm expression.


    Yunxiao secretly praised him in his heart. There were not many people who could let people enter their souls without any scruples. It seemed that there was indeed something strange in the second island master¡¯s soul.


    His glabella flashed, and a faint soul light lit up, directly flying into the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness.


    The soul of the Minister was filled with light and brilliance. The boundless space extended forward, showing the strong vitality of the other party.


    In an instant, Yunxiao traveled thousands of miles in an instant, flying through the vast space.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally saw a black light appear in the sky at the end of the horizon, as if dark clouds were roiling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he hurriedly stopped in front of the dark cloud.


    The dark clouds were constantly breathing in and out black gas, and there was something faintly visible in them.


    ¡°The person who placed the seal is really arrogant. He actually laid a technique at the end of the soul without any concealment. Is this person a newbie? is this his first time doing this?¡±


    The evil Dragon¡¯s voice was heard. It seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the unprofessional method of the person.


    Yunxiao stood still in front of the dark cloud, looking at it quietly. Finally, he saw what was inside the dark cloud. It was a door, floating up and down.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you doing anything? It should be easy for you to break this thing, right?¡±


    The demonic Dragon exclaimed in surprise.


    simple, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. it¡¯s simple for your intelligence. How could an ordinary person dare to plant an imprint in the souls of experts like the officials and guests? There must be a powerful backup hidden nearby.¡±


    The demonic Dragon snorted in dissatisfaction,¡±Gu Feiyang is still afraid?¡± Hmph, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing this.¡±


    I¡¯m not afraid, ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully. I¡¯m just a little more cautious. For things like the soul, if it¡¯s not handled properly, it¡¯ll result in the complete death of the body.¡±


    He carefully took a few steps forward and raised his right hand. He turned his palm into a sword and directly chopped down.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    A tearing sound came from the sky, and the sword Qi directly cut into the dark clouds.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The rolling dark clouds dissipated in an instant, revealing the door inside. It kept dancing in the air and came crashing down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph, so there¡¯s a problem with the door.¡±


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he formed a golden mark with both hands and threw it out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mark emitted an extremely strong golden light and directly hit the door. The power of the mark was directly reflected back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He flipped in the air and took several steps back to avoid the rebound of his mark before falling to the ground.


    what a powerful restriction! the demonic Dragon was also shocked. it¡¯s still intact after taking a blow from the seal? ¡±


    Everything in the soul space was illusory, condensed by spiritual power, and did not have a physical form.


    In other words, the door in front of him was also made of some kind of power, and it was still intact after taking Yunxiao¡¯s blow, which meant that the strength of the person who had laid down the seal was above Yunxiao¡¯s.


    At the moment, the gate was hanging directly above Yunxiao, emitting thousands of golden threads that formed a giant net and wrapped around him.


    ¡°Hmph, small tricks!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and in an instant, lunar pupils appeared in his eyes, darkening the entire space.


    The door seemed to have its own consciousness. When it sensed that something was wrong, it turned into a ray of light and tried to escape.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and strange symbols emerged in his lunar pupils, as if they were forming a seal.


    Everything he saw was reflected in his eyes like a mirror. A cold expression flashed across his face as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Reality and illusion are reversed.¡±


    everything he saw appeared in his eye dimension in his true body and then disappeared from the real world.


    There was no longer a mark in the souls of the guests and ministers. At this moment, the door was spinning in Yunxiao¡¯s pupils, as if it was trying to break free.


    ¡°Hmph, let me strip you of your silk and bamboo shoots. I¡¯ll see which amazing bird person did it.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The branding gate in the eye dimension shook, as if it had been bound by the power of the moon eye. It began to behave, turning into the most primitive spiritual power and spreading out.


    At this moment, the lock on the door made a ¡± PA ¡± sound, as if it was loosened.


    The door gradually opened in the moon pupil.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, emitting a demonic red light as circles of pupil power condensed, as if he was ready at any time for fear of an accident.


    As the door opened, a white light spread out. Under the blinding white light, a blue mark gradually appeared.


    The imprint was round with a neat hexagon embedded in it. Strange runes were scattered around it, and the entire imprint became clearer and clearer.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and the pupil that had trapped the gate suddenly opened, bursting out with endless fierceness and anger.


    That mark was exactly the same as the one in Meng Wu¡¯s spiritual ocean!


    The demonic Dragon also exclaimed in shock,¡±Wei Qing?¡±

 Chapter 1082

    ?


    1082 The treasure exhibition


    The hexagonal blue mark was floating between the two doors.


    Yunxiao¡¯s fierce eyes gradually returned to normal, and his lunar pupils appeared in his eyes as he stared at the mark, trying to break through the seal and see the scene behind the door.


    There was a vast white light inside the door. The power of the moon pupil carefully bypassed the Blue Seal and rushed into the door, staring into the vast space.


    A wave of spiritual Qi rose up and turned into a mist that drifted in the air. Some trees could be vaguely seen in the mist, and it was as if they were in a mountain range.


    Looking forward, he saw a simple wooden house. In front of the house was an empty flat land, where a large refining cauldron was placed. Purple smoke was slowly rising from it.


    It was a typical Alchemist¡¯s decoration, but there were dozens of coffins neatly placed around the cauldron, some horizontal and some vertical, which was very strange.


    Some of the coffins were transparent, and the items inside were all strange and strange. They looked familiar, but upon closer inspection, they didn¡¯t look like anything.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew suspicious as he continued to use the power of the lunar pupil to peer into the cabin.


    Gradually, two figures appeared in the house. One was old and the other was young, but the house had already been isolated. The power of his moon pupil was too far away and had reached its strongest limit, so it could no longer penetrate through.


    The old man and the young man seemed to be talking about something, and the old man even got up and walked back and forth several times.


    Yunxiao frowned. Although the power of his lunar pupil could penetrate space, the isolation barrier on the cabin was too strong, so he could not hear the conversation inside.


    Suddenly, the old man turned around, as if he had sensed someone peeking at him.


    The young man also stood up in shock and stood behind the old man vigilantly.


    An extremely angry and gloomy voice burst out from the house, roaring, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so bold! You dare to spy on me!¡±


    Then, a terrifying spiritual storm rushed out of the small house like a monster opening its huge claws to capture the power of the moon pupil!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. The pupils in his lunar eyes recovered from the strange symbol, and his spiritual power instantly returned to the door from thousands of miles away.


    The man¡¯s spiritual power was also very strong, and he actually managed to track Yunxiao down. He rushed into the blue symbol on the door and condensed into a ferocious beast that was several feet tall, roaring as it swooped down at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Although I still don¡¯t know who you are, since you are related to Wei Qing¡¯s Mark, I will find you sooner or later.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he stared at the diving spiritual beast and cried out softly, ¡± ¡°Pupillary power-mirror flow.¡±


    The figure of the spiritual beast was imprinted directly into Yunxiao¡¯s right eye, becoming clearer and clearer. At the same time, he disappeared from the real world without a trace.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, the spiritual beast¡¯s face showed a ferocious and shocked look. Suddenly, an infinite power of the eyes bombarded him from all directions, crushing him into pieces in an instant, turning him into wisps of spiritual power and dissipating in the lunar dimension.


    At this moment, the blue mark on the door gradually became clear. A foot stepped out from inside, and then a figure appeared. A person wrapped in a long robe seemed to have stepped over.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. His pupils narrowed, and a faint golden light appeared in them.


    Suddenly, thousands of golden lights gathered on the door and formed a Supreme giant sword, which directly slashed down from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sharp sword Qi was unstoppable as it slammed into the door. The two forces were in a stalemate for a moment before the door was split in half.


    The black-robed figure was also slashed apart.


    The man in the black robe slowly raised his head. He tried his best to open his eyes as he was being torn apart, wanting to cross the infinite space and see the person in front of him clearly.


    However, the golden light was too dazzling, and his body had already collapsed under the golden sword. He used the last bit of his spiritual consciousness to gather in his eyes and tried to look at it.


    The cold and gloomy eyes finally penetrated the golden light and saw the appearance of the person in front of him. His eyes instantly widened, revealing a look of disbelief and horror, as if he couldn¡¯t accept what he was seeing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire door suddenly collapsed at this moment and exploded, turning into countless fluorescent spots that disappeared into the soul space of the guests and officials.


    The black-robed man also turned into smoke in an instant under extreme shock.


    At some point in time, Yunxiao¡¯s appearance had changed to that of a slightly burly man with a golden skin, short hair standing on end, and a cold glint on his angular face. It was completely different from his original appearance.


    The demonic Dragon suddenly laughed and said,¡±Haha, you¡¯re too mean! In the end, he actually turned into ao changkong. Wouldn¡¯t Wei Qing be scared to death?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, and his body instantly changed back to his original appearance. that black-robed spirit sense should be a spirit sense left behind by Wei Qing. If I didn¡¯t intentionally let him see my face, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see me with his meager strength.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s the old man behind this door, Lao Ai.¡±


    I have some guesses, ¡± Yunxiao said after pondering for a while.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he turned around and left the soul space of his guest.


    The demon Dragon shook his head secretly. In his previous life, Yunxiao was a Lord that no one could afford to offend, but in this life, he seemed to have become even more powerful. Those who accidentally offended him would be in deep trouble.


    A moment later, Yunxiao¡¯s soul power rushed out of the guests ¡®bodies and returned to his own.


    The vassal opened his eyes and seemed to have noticed the change in his soul. He exclaimed in surprise, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± someone has indeed done something. Through that restrictive barrier, someone can watch your every move at all times. Even your physical condition can be transmitted to the outside world at any time. Now that I¡¯ve destroyed the restriction, the person who cast the spell already knows.¡±


    ¡°As expected! You should die!¡±


    The guest was filled with anger, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you know who did it?¡±


    it was not the same person who cast the restriction and monitored you, ¡± Yunxiao said. the one who cast the spell was Wei Qing, one of the five rulers of the Holy region. Do you know him? ¡±


    The guest¡¯s face revealed a look of shock and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Saint-level? I don¡¯t know this person!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. then it must be the person who is monitoring you. I still have some guesses about his identity, but I can¡¯t be sure.


    The guest¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light and he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°If you help me find out who that person is, I¡¯ll teach you the method to open the third door!¡±


    The expression on his face became more and more ferocious, and it was obvious that he had an extremely strong killing intent.


    No matter who it was, their every move had been monitored for so many years. Anyone would go crazy and kill.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with joy as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°With such generous conditions, I will definitely help you find out this person¡¯s identity.¡±


    It was only then that the guests ¡®faces changed slightly, and their lips moved slightly as they taught Yunxiao the method to open the gate of rest.


    Yunxiao quickly listened attentively, as if he had understood something.


    ¡°You can go back now, I need some time alone.¡± The dazzling treasure meet is about to begin. You must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Be careful?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the guests with a smile in his eyes.


    Hmph! the guest snorted and laughed, ¡± stop pretending in front of me, kid. I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t see the significance of this Treasure Show. However, this matter is also extremely important to me, so I can¡¯t tell you more. Just be careful and don¡¯t die. I¡¯m still counting on you to find the person who¡¯s been watching me. ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled but did not say anything. Then, he turned into a bolt of lightning and shot into the sky.


    As the guests watched Yunxiao leave, their faces gradually turned solemn, and their eyes were filled with contemplation. Then, they turned and returned to their rooms.


    Yunxiao returned to the market and continued to plunder, exchanging for some extremely precious heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    After that, he returned to the spatial Mystic artifact in the small courtyard and began to cultivate in seclusion.


    Three days later, the dazzling treasure meet began as scheduled.


    The entire Island had become unusually lively. Everyone was flying towards the largest building on the Xian Kong Island.


    The building was dome-shaped and was specially prepared for the treasure exhibition.


    In front of the building, there were a few powerful marine race experts as guards. They stood on both sides to welcome everyone and to maintain order.


    The successive meetings of the Xian Kong Island had been exceptionally smooth, and there were no fights. As for the fights after leaving the island, the Xian Kong Island sect did not care about them.


    When Yunxiao arrived, Liao yangbing and the others were already waiting for him at the door. As soon as they saw him, they immediately rushed up to greet him, and then they stepped into the venue together.


    The space inside was even larger than it looked from the outside. It was in the shape of a ring, and there were thousands of seats, but it was quickly occupied by various Sea Race members.


    The whole field was noisy. Yunxiao and the others sat in the middle, looking inconspicuous, but they were all frowning. It was their first time attending the auction of the sea tribe. They felt that the sea tribe was overexcited.


    It must be known that the sea Race was rich in materials, but they were extremely short of profound level weapons. Moreover, this kind of material exchange event was very rare, so it was very precious. Many of them had come from tens of thousands of miles away.


    ¡°Ahem, everyone, be quiet!¡±


    In the center of the ring-shaped arena, a ray of light fell. In a flash, Zhao Wen Zhan¡¯s figure appeared. He coughed a few times, and the entire arena immediately quieted down. Not a single sound was made.


    Yunxiao found it funny. Although these sea people looked fierce, they seemed to be very obedient. The noisy venue suddenly became eerily silent.


    Zhao wenzhan smiled and said, ¡± thank you, everyone. You have come all the way here to support our dazzling treasure meet. This meeting will be hosted by me-the fifth Island master of Xian Kong Island, Zhao wenzhan.¡±


    He laughed, ¡± let¡¯s stick to the old rules. Before we start showing off our treasures, Xian Kong Island will first list out a hundred Xuan artifacts for everyone to bid for. Among them, there are forty eighth tier profound armaments and sixty seventh tier profound armaments. I hope everyone will like them.¡±


    He clapped his hands, and a passage opened beside the central station. The sound of rolling wheels could be heard from inside.


    There¡¯s only one chapter left today, sorry. After sitting in the car for half a day on a business trip, she started writing as soon as she arrived at the hotel. Training starts tomorrow, so I brought a tablet here to write. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1083

    ?


    1083 Thousand birds divine wood


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. Ten clam girls appeared one by one, pushing the weapon rack.


    there were all kinds of weapons on it, such as sabers, spears, swords, halberds, forks, and so on. most of them were long weapons.


    The clam girls were all extremely beautiful, but everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ten rows of weapon racks, which were shining.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. it¡¯s very simple to exchange for these profound level weapons. You just have to bring any kind of natural treasure and get the approval of the clam girl in front of the weapon rack. You can take any one of them.¡±


    Not only were the clam girls beautiful, but they were also specially trained appraisers. They had an extremely keen sense for all kinds of natural treasures.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Immediately, someone rushed to the stage and took out a small piece of mud-like object. It looked black and dirty, and he handed it to a clam girl.


    The clam girl revealed a charming smile on her face. She touched the mud with her Jade-like fingers and revealed a surprised look. Her smile became even more charming as she said, ¡± ¡°Sir, you can choose any one of them.¡±


    The man was overjoyed. After handing over the mud, he immediately opened his hand and pulled out a halberd from the weapon rack. He waved it a few times in his hand and then happily put it into his storage profound level weapon and left the exhibition stage.


    ¡°F * ck! I had my eyes on that halberd at first glance, but he actually beat me to it!¡±


    A member of the sea tribe suddenly stood up. His eyes were filled with ferocity as he glared at the previous member of the sea tribe.


    Zhao wenzhan sneered. you can¡¯t cause trouble at the treasure exhibition. It¡¯s better for you all to calm down. First come, first served, there are still ninety-nine pieces left, is there no one that you¡¯re interested in?¡±


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, light rushed into the stage from all directions, handing over the treasures they had brought in exchange for the profound level weapons they had their eyes on.


    Once again, the crowd became restless, but everyone was trying their best to control their emotions. Once they made any trouble, they would be killed by the xiankong Island experts in an instant.


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not take part in this kind of exchange of low-grade profound armaments with rare treasures. He had exchanged all the low-grade profound armaments he had on him, and he still had a few good ones left, waiting for the opportunity to sell them.


    The people who rushed up the stage were all from the sea Race. All of a sudden, there were a lot of empty seats. The human race¡¯s martial artists sat in groups, with the beiming family as the leader.


    The rest were those who were close to Yunxiao, and they had gathered together with him as their leader.


    There was also water deity, Yun Xiang, and Fei Ming, who were sitting together alone, right in the middle of the two groups of people.


    Judging from beiming Laifeng¡¯s triumphant look, he seemed to have exchanged a lot of good things recently. Yunxiao scanned him with his divine sense and found that he had also reached the peak of three-star martial sovereign realm. Perhaps he had swallowed some heavenly and earthly treasures directly.


    Beiming Laifeng noticed that Yunxiao was looking at him. He turned his head and snorted fiercely, then turned his eyes to water fairy with a fanatical look in his eyes.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao retracted his gaze and began to observe the field.


    Many oceanic species ¡®experts sat calmly in their seats without moving or communicating with anyone. It was obvious that they had a bigger goal and these profound level weapons were not in their eyes.


    From the dome, one could faintly sense the elemental energy fluctuations of many experts. They should be the Xian Kong island¡¯s martial artists who were in charge of maintaining order. A few of them were so strong that even Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned serious.


    He had been thinking about the purpose of this dazzling treasure meet. Even the guests and ministers had warned him to be careful, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    At this moment, most of the profound level weapons on the stage had been sold out. The materials submitted by many people were rejected by the clam girl. They could only exchange for those seventh tier profound level weapons with a gloomy face.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, all 100 pieces of profound level weapons were sold out. The clam girls pushed the weapon rack away from the exhibition stage with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan clapped and smiled, ¡± congratulations to the 100 friends who have obtained their desired profound level weapons. Next up is the wondrous Item appreciation segment. Friends who want to auction, please come up on stage.¡±


    The so-called ¡°Wondrous Item appreciation¡± meant that everyone would take out their own treasures to auction. This was also the main content of the dazzling treasure meet. After this segment, it would be the final segment, where the Xian Kong Island sect would bring out three Supreme treasures for the finale auction.


    Yunxiao looked at them with great anticipation, hoping to get some more treasures.


    There was a checkpoint in this segment. The treasure of the person who brought his own item must be inspected by Zhao wenzhan. If the item was not qualified, it would not be qualified to participate in the auction.


    Most of the sea Race cared about their reputation, so they wouldn¡¯t embarrass themselves if they weren¡¯t 100% confident.


    If the market was filled with commoners trading in the past few days, then this dazzling treasure meet was where the aristocrats were trading. Everything that appeared was definitely of high quality.


    A while after Zhao wenzhan shouted, a man flew up the stage.


    The man was wearing a reddish brown robe and had a thin and long body. This was extremely rare among the sea Race.


    He opened his hand, and a small Jade box opened. There was some fine sand of various colors lying inside. He slowly said, ¡± Mr. Wen Zhan, please take a look. Is this good enough? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan stared at the five-colored fine sand for a while and pointed his finger in the air. Suddenly, a few grains of sand shot into the air and slowly spread out, like a thin layer of five-colored fine net, but also like a light smoke.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look. the ocean-less secret sand from the North Sea? ¡± he asked in surprise.


    A look of surprise flashed across the man¡¯s face as he nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± Mister Wen Zhan is very knowledgeable, this one is impressed!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan said, ¡± this ocean-less secret sand is an item used by the palace of the North Sea. It is strictly prohibited for outsiders to use it. It¡¯s not easy for you to make such a small box, so you¡¯re qualified to participate in the auction.¡±


    The man let out a sigh of relief. This time, he smiled and said, ¡± I want to use this box of ocean-less secret sand to exchange for some heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can help me break through the barrier of my realm.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    There was an uproar below. There were many types of heavenly treasures, and those that could break through the barrier of cultivation were undoubtedly the most precious.


    Zhao wenzhan said loudly, ¡± heavenly materials and earthly treasures that can help one break through realms are indeed precious. But the ocean-less secret sand of the North Sea is also a rare item. In addition, the palace of the North Sea has ordered it to be specially used. It is even more precious. It is enough to offset the price.


    There were all sorts of discussions below. Run Xiang¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost, and killing intent flickered.


    Someone shouted, ¡± that¡¯s true, but the ocean-less secret sand is only an alchemy material. How many people can use it? ¡± And the heavenly treasures that can help one break through the barrier of cultivation can be eaten by everyone, their practical value can not be compared.¡±


    shut up if you don¡¯t want to buy it, ¡± the owner of the endless sea secret sand said coldly. you can¡¯t tell the price. If I hear any more nonsense, Hmph!¡±


    A murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he released his aura slightly. Suddenly, everyone felt an inexplicable pressure, and their faces changed, one after another, they closed their mouths.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face turned cold. He immediately pushed the ocean-less secret sand back and said in a cold voice, ¡± the treasure exhibition is about showing off your treasures, not your cultivation. You¡¯ve lost your qualification. You can leave now!


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, I¡¯m only warning those who have eyes but fail to see,¡± the man said in shock.


    Zhao wenzhan said coldly, ¡± what you are doing has nothing to do with the Xian Kong Island. However, you have violated the rules of the dazzling treasure meet. Do you want to go down by yourself, or do you want me to get someone to send you off? ¡±


    The man¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, I¡¯ve come from far away, please give me another chance!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan snorted, ¡± even if you came from outer space, you have to go down. You broke the rules. It¡¯s better for you to stay down there quietly and look around. Maybe you¡¯ll find what you want.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was extremely ugly, but he also knew that there was no way to save it. His eyes burst out with a fierce light as he stared at the person who had spoken before and walked down with a gloomy face.


    The person who spoke earlier had his face turned ashen. He quickly left his seat and walked out of the venue.


    Zhao wenzhan said indifferently, ¡± I will repeat the rules. This is to show off your treasures, not your strength. No matter who you are, you can¡¯t break the rules. Let¡¯s go next.¡±


    At this moment, two people from the South and North each went up the stage and handed over the items they had prepared for the auction.


    They were a bamboo and a Black Pearl.


    After Zhao wenzhan¡¯s brief explanation and Exchange, he said loudly, ¡± thousand-bird divine wood and Mo Yuzhu, one for ninth-tier Mystic weapon recipe, one for ninth-tier Mystic weapon.


    ¡°What? A ninth-tier profound armament recipe and a ninth-tier profound armament? These two must be crazy poor!¡±


    that¡¯s right, those two pieces of trash added together can¡¯t even be compared to a ninth tier profound armament. They actually want to exchange it separately, and even exchange it for a refining recipe.


    ¡°There are idiots every year, but there are especially many this year!¡±


    All sorts of discussions sounded, and the two people on the stage immediately changed their expressions. Both of them were filled with anger, but because of the previous precedent, their eyes were spitting fire, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Yunxiao rose to his feet, then turned into a beam of light and landed on the stage under the surprised gazes of the crowd. Staring at the wooden block in one of the men¡¯s hands, he said, ¡± ¡°This is indeed the thousand birds Divine Tree, but it¡¯s not worth much. If you can find some high quality wood, I will exchange with you.¡±


    ¡°You have a recipe for ninth tier profound level weapons?¡± the man was overjoyed.


    Yunxiao nodded and said to Zhao wenzhan, ¡± ¡°Mister Wen Zhan, do you want to take a look?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed and said,¡±if it was anyone else, they would have checked.¡± But you, young master Yunxiao, can avoid it. ¡±


    Joy flashed across the face of the man holding the thousand birds divine wood, but he soon revealed a difficult expression and said, ¡± ¡°But I only have this lump in my hand.¡±


    Without a word, Yunxiao turned and was about to leave.


    The man immediately panicked and said, ¡± ¡°Human friend, please wait! Let me look around.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They knew that he had something good to hide, so they all laughed and scolded him.


    ¡°I only have a small section of the divine tree¡¯s main material, about this long,¡± the man said, his face red. He gestured with his hand and found that it was only half the length of an arm.


    this little divine wood can¡¯t even be exchanged for a ninth-tier Mystic artifact recipe on the continent, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. I¡¯ll see you again if you don¡¯t grow it twenty feet long. He turned around to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The man hurriedly shouted, his expression changing several times. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±My Divine Tree is indeed nearly twenty feet long, not much different. However, can I first take a look at this friend¡¯s profound level weapon refining recipe and see if it is what I want?¡±

 Chapter 1084

    ?


    1084 Chapter 1084-flower of Bo Xun


    f * ck, how can you just casually look at the recipe? you can remember it with one look!


    that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen a lot of amusing idiots, but I¡¯ve never seen such an amusing idiot!


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face also sank. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Your request is too much.¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m asking too much, but I hope I can exchange for something that I¡¯m satisfied with,¡± the man said with a red face. Otherwise, I¡¯d rather not trade for the thousand birds Divine Tree.¡±


    Yunxiao stopped and nodded. ¡°I can understand your request. I have a lot of recipes here, what type do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ah, many?¡±


    The man was dumbfounded, but he quickly rejoiced and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if you have the recipe for a giant hammer. If you don¡¯t have any, all kinds of heavy long handle profound level weapons can be refined.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then took out a blank Jade slip and placed it on his forehead. After imprinting the recipe of a hammer into it, he threw it to the man.


    The man was overjoyed and hurriedly held it in his hands, as if he was afraid that it would fall to the ground. Then, he also placed it on his forehead and read it carefully.


    The entire place was silent as everyone stared at that person. They could only see his eyes constantly revealing excitement and joy, and then suddenly became stunned.


    ¡°Eh? Is there a problem?¡±


    Everyone was silently thinking. Zhao wenzhan also became suspicious and said, ¡± ¡°How is it? does it not meet your requirements?¡±


    The man smiled awkwardly and quickly said, ¡± ¡°No, no, this recipe is very suitable for my requirements. It¡¯s just that only the last small section of the Kasaya has a restriction. Can you remove it so I can see it clearly?¡±


    are you a fool? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan also snorted,¡±aren¡¯t you a little too greedy?¡± Is it still worth anything if I show it all to you? Your request is too much!¡±


    All kinds of curses also sounded from below, making that person feel very embarrassed.


    He stretched out his hand, and a twenty-foot-long piece of white wood appeared in his hand. He handed it over and said, ¡± ¡°Human friend, do you like him?¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed with just a glance. He quickly waved his hand and put it into his pocket, then said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you the method to lift the seal.¡±


    His lips moved slightly, and he transmitted a spell into the other¡¯s ears. He then turned into a ray of light and flew back to his seat.


    After the man obtained the method of unsealing, he quickly read out the last paragraph of the refinement recipe. He also revealed an ecstatic expression, repeatedly shouting thank you and flying back to his seat.


    At this moment, only the sea tribe member holding mo Yuzhu was left standing on the stage with an embarrassed expression.


    Zhao wenzhan said, ¡± it seems that no one is willing to use a ninth-tier Mystic weapon to exchange for mo Yuzhu. This friend, would you be willing to lower the price? I¡¯m willing to use a peak eighth grade profound level weapon to exchange for your mo Yuzhu.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was ashen as he shook his head and flew back to his seat.


    Zhao wenzhan smiled indifferently and said,¡±the next few.¡±


    The trade quickly became lively. Every time, there were several people who went up to display their treasures. There were also a few treasures that were rejected by Zhao wenzhan. Those who went down dejectedly were all depressed.


    From time to time, beiming Laifeng would go up to the ring to exchange for some things. From the corner of his eye, he saw Yunxiao talking in front of a sea tribe member. The object of their discussion was a thread-like object, which looked like silk but was pink in color.


    ¡°I¡¯ve risked my life several times to get this Emerald Sky Sea Silk. Friend, you¡¯re so rich, so why do you have to be so calculative?¡±


    Knowing that Yunxiao was a ninth-tier Alchemist, the man from the sea tribe who was selling the pills put on a pitiful face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted,¡¯it¡¯s none of your business whether I¡¯m rich or not! An eighth tier intermediate level profound armament, if you don¡¯t want it, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The Marine race expert¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. The value of the Azure sky Sea Silk was extremely high, but high-level profound level weapons were too rare. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±alright!¡± Then an eighth tier intermediate level profound armament, but it must be the sea severing saber!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I happen to have a sea severing saber that was just made not long ago.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng took a step forward and said coldly,¡±This is Emerald heaven Sea Silk. On the continent, even ninth tier profound armaments might not be able to exchange for it. Tsk tsk, such a precious treasure, I¡¯ll offer an eighth tier top grade profound armament.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this Lord knows his stuff!¡±


    The eyes of the sea tribe member immediately lit up, and he hurriedly retracted the treasure he had just handed over. He handed it over to beiming Laifeng and chuckled,¡±My Lord, can it be a top-tier eighth-tier sea severing saber?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted, I only need a top-tier eighth-tier profound armament. I¡¯ll try my best to use a saber weapon.


    After saying that, he gave Yunxiao a smug look.


    Although he had no use for the Emerald Sky Sea Silk, he knew that it was a top grade heavenly treasure. As long as he brought it back to the continent, even ten peak eighth level profound armaments could not be exchanged for it.


    Besides, he was so happy that he could even argue with Yunxiao.


    As expected, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyes flickered with an unfathomable light as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll offer two pieces of top grade eighth tier profound armament.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He smiled and said, Aiya, young master Yun is so rich, don¡¯t compete with me. Three pieces!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned unsightly as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Four.¡±


    ¡°Five,¡± beiming Laifeng sneered.


    six? ¡± Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± six.


    ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s really rich!¡±


    hahaha! beiming Laifeng burst into laughter. since young master Yun is so generous, I¡¯ll have no choice but to back off. Hahaha!


    He laughed triumphantly. He had finally helped Yunxiao, and he felt very comfortable.


    The sea tribe cultivator¡¯s mouth was already curved in a smile. He only felt that happiness had arrived so quickly.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao took out six top-tier eighth-tier Mystic artifacts and exchanged them for the blue sea heavenly silk.


    Some of the human warriors frowned, while the sea Race Auctioneers looked envious. They showed their treasures to Yunxiao one after another, hoping to get his favor.


    Suddenly, he heard beiming Laifeng¡¯s solicitous voice.¡±Miss water deity, why are you here? what have you taken a fancy to?¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and saw the water deity looking at a bright flower in the hand of a sea tribe member with a puzzled look. As for beiming Laifeng, he stood off to the side, eagerly trying to curry favor.


    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this the flower of the treasured heart that is known as the soul of the ocean, which gathers the essence of the four oceans and symbolizes unparalleled glory?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He strode up to the sea man and said in shock, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed the flower of the treasure heart!¡±


    He turned to the water deity and smiled. miss water deity, in this world, only this flower that bears the soul of the ocean is a good match for you. I¡¯m giving this flower to a beautiful woman, I hope miss water deity won¡¯t reject it.


    He asked the Marine race expert,¡±how much are these flowers?¡±¡±


    The Marine race expert was overjoyed. He hurriedly said: ¡± my Lord indeed has good eyes. This treasure Heart Flower is in exchange for a ninth tier profound armament!


    it¡¯s a little expensive, but it depends on who it¡¯s for, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. it¡¯s worth it.


    He took out a ninth-tier profound armament and was about to trade.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face darkened. The moment Yunxiao said that he was going to give her flowers, he found that water fairy¡¯s face had changed, and her eyes were shining. His heart sank, and he immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Hold on!¡±


    He walked over in two or three steps and said,¡±I want this flower, two pieces of ninth tier profound armament! Although it¡¯s a little expensive, it¡¯s worth it!¡±


    After saying that, he did not forget to give Yunxiao a provocative look.


    you! Yunxiao flew into a rage and roared, ¡± beiming Laifeng, you¡¯re so arrogant! Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll bid three pieces of ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked by the price. They all stopped their transactions and looked over.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He had to grit his teeth to take out two ninth tier profound armaments. If he were to take out four, he would really be bankrupt, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to buy anything else.


    But, when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s provocative and disdainful look, and the graceful and swaying Daffodil standing not far away, he realized that only the Holy Flower in front of him was worthy of it.


    He gritted his teeth and said with an ashen face, ¡± ¡°Four ninth tier profound armaments! Li Yunxiao, if you have the guts, then follow!¡±


    His eyes were wide open with a fierce look, for fear that Yunxiao would raise the price again.


    The anger on Yunxiao¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a faint smile. He made a gesture and said, ¡± young master wind, you¡¯re so domineering. I admit defeat. Please.


    The surrounding people had long been dumbstruck, unable to understand how a flower of treasure heart could be sold for such a high price. Although that thing was precious, it was at most worth a ninth tier profound armament in the sea.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face flashed with rage. Although he had won, he still felt an indescribable suffocation in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t let it out.


    Fortunately, looking at the beautiful figure beside him, he felt a lot more comfortable. He hurriedly took out the only four ninth tier profound armaments he had and exchanged them for the flower. He handed it to the water fairy and said, ¡± ¡°Although the flowers are beautiful, they can¡¯t compare to miss water fairy.¡±


    Water deity¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her eyes flashed with a cold light. Boundless flames of anger shot out from her eyes, and she stared at beiming Lai Feng, causing his heart to turn cold.


    ¡°What, what is it?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng felt a chill run down his spine, and a bad feeling began to spread in his heart.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s cold and mocking voice rang out beside him, ¡± beiming Laifeng, how dare you offer the flower of Bo Xun to the sea Emperor¡¯s daughter? are you trying to humiliate the sea Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng sucked in a breath of cold air and cried out in shock,¡±This, isn¡¯t this the flower of the treasure heart? Why is it Yingluo?¡±


    The rest of the members of the sea tribe present were instantly stunned. Each and every one of them revealed a look of shock and fear. They looked at water deity¡¯s graceful and celestial-like figure and immediately trembled.


    ¡°Heavens! What did I just hear? This girl, no, this fairy is the daughter of the sea Emperor?¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the sea Emperor? How is this possible? the daughter of the sea Emperor is so Holy and Noble, how could she come to a place like this?¡±


    that human brat actually gave the flower of Bo Xun to the princess of the ocean. Damn it, he really deserves to die!


    the flower of Bo Xun is the flower of extreme evil. This kid is insulting the sea Emperor!


    The entire place was in a state of chaos. Waves of anger rose from all directions.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was filled with fear. He felt as if he had fallen into a boundless rage as a series of extremely terrifying auras locked onto him.

 Chapter 1085

    ?


    1085 Chapter 1085-a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might


    Among the countless angry gazes, he saw a pair of bright eyes that were like water. They were like the endless sea of stars.


    y-y-Yunxiao, y-y-y-y-you ¡­


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart fell into an abyss. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s playful look, he immediately understood that the other party was playing with him. The suffocating breath in his chest finally burst out, and he coughed up a large mouthful of blood on the spot.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Blood spurted out of beiming Laifeng¡¯s mouth as he pointed at Yunxiao and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so cruel!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. young master wind is so brave. He even dares to offend the princesses of the four Seas. What is there to be afraid of? ¡± Take your time, I won¡¯t be accompanying you.¡±


    li Yunxiao! beiming Laifeng was terrified. you¡¯ve set me up! he roared with all his might.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange, that¡¯s strange, you used four ninth tier profound armaments to snatch it from my hands, so how did it become me harming you? We¡¯re all adults here, so we have to be responsible for what we¡¯ve said and done.¡±


    A cold smile flashed across his face. but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious. You snatched the flower of Bo Xun just to humiliate Princess water fairy. You really deserve to be killed!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was already unable to explain himself. The surging Fury was about to burn him to ashes. He turned his head to Zhao wenzhan for help.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky. He had an indifferent look and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve already made it clear that this is the flower of Bo Xun. It¡¯s a joke that young master Lai Feng said that he didn¡¯t mean it. Who would believe him? ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was dumbfounded. Just now, his mind was filled with lust, and he had only wanted to get the flower to present to the beauty. Moreover, the Bo Xun flower was indeed extremely bewitching, as if it had some kind of hallucinatory effect. Now that he thought about it, Zhao wenzhan had indeed said that it was the flower of Bo Xun.


    He was so anxious that his head was covered in cold sweat. He kept looking around for help, hoping to find a Savior.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, tear him apart! Sacrifice him to the sea and humiliate him with blood!¡±


    the flower of Bo Xun and the flower of treasure heart are very different in shape and smell. Even a blind man would not mix them up. He must have done it on purpose!


    A large group of Sea Race members surrounded him, each of them with fierce gazes, wanting to tear him apart.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, are you going to ignore the rules of your Xian Kong Island?¡±


    Finally, darknorth kangtian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. His deep voice rang out from the stage.


    He was also extremely depressed. He had seen beiming Laifeng snatch Yunxiao¡¯s Blue sea heavenly silk, and he had also wanted to see the confrontation between the two young men. He was secretly happy that beiming Laifeng had made Yunxiao suffer a loss.


    But, he did not expect Yunxiao¡¯s revenge to be so fast and so ruthless that he had directly pushed beiming Laifeng to his death.


    If he didn¡¯t step forward now, beiming Laifeng would really be torn to pieces by these Sea Race people.


    Zhao wenzhan frowned. He didn¡¯t want to protect beiming Laifeng, but the rules couldn¡¯t be broken. He could only say unhappily, ¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down. This is the treasure exhibition. You can¡¯t be so presumptuous! Any personal grudges can be settled later. We can let everyone rest for four hours after this segment.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian frowned when he heard this. This was clearly telling everyone to wait until they were resting before taking action.


    But beiming Laifeng heaved a sigh of relief. At least his life was temporarily saved. I¡¯ll think of a way later.


    Although the members of the sea Race were burning with rage, they had to suppress their anger due to the rules of the xiankong Island.


    Yunxiao sneered. Mr. Wen Zhan, you¡¯re wrong. This man insulted the princess of the sea Race, the shame of the entire sea Race. Is this also a private matter? ¡± Even though the rules of the Xian Kong Island must be followed, how could the rules be more important than the dignity of the entire ocean? Is the Xian Kong Island trying to use the rules to challenge the majesty of the sea Emperor?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression changed drastically. As soon as these words were spoken, the members of the sea Race who had just suppressed their anger were once again enraged. This time, they were not only targeting beiming Laifeng, but also the entire xiankong Island. They were all glaring at him.


    Zhao wenzhan groaned in his heart. Yunxiao was good at talking, and his words were more eloquent than a million soldiers, each of them filled with killing intent.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately flew up into the air and released his aura. He then shouted angrily,¡±Who dares to be rash!¡±


    The power of a Peak Eight-star Martial Emperor spread out, and everyone retreated in horror. Their faces turned pale, and most of their anger was extinguished.


    Mr. Wen Zhan, your xiankong Island is also a part of the four Seas, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. are you going to sit by and watch the princess of the ocean Emperor be humiliated? are you going to sit by and watch the dignity of the sea be humiliated? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face turned pale as he cried out in his heart. Yunxiao was going to drag their xiankong Island into the water.


    Just as he was at a loss, Guang Yuan¡¯s voice rang out in the field, saying in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°As one of the eastern sea forces, Xian Kong Island is obliged to protect the dignity of the sea Race! This matter is of great importance, so we¡¯ll discuss it later. Let¡¯s finish the treasure exhibition first.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan heaved a sigh of relief. The older the ginger, the spicier it was. By saying this, not only did he express his attitude, but he also directly suppressed the matter. After a while, he would reduce big problems to small ones and small problems to nothing.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. He was also very curious about the first island master, so he said with a sneer, ¡± the first island master is right. However, the princess of the ocean Emperor is here, and the first island master still doesn¡¯t come out to meet her. His arrogance is really greater than the sky!


    The whole place fell silent, and Zhao wenzhan¡¯s face turned extremely unkind. Yunxiao attacked everywhere with Poseidon¡¯s name, but no one could respond.


    Fei Ming also smiled bitterly. This person who had been disrespectful to the sea Emperor was now a guard to protect the dignity of the sea Emperor. He was too good at bullshitting.


    There was no sound at all in the venue. Everyone was waiting quietly. It was reasonable for the first island master to appear and meet them. They were also full of curiosity about the extremely mysterious first island master.


    The space above the dome suddenly trembled and slowly gathered into a man in a green robe, who slowly descended from the sky.


    The man¡¯s entire body was enveloped in a layer of light, which made him look both real and illusionary. He landed directly in front of the water deity and bowed, ¡± ¡°Xian Kong island¡¯s first island master greets Princess water fairy, I hope you can forgive me for my slight.¡±


    Everyone was secretly surprised. As expected, the first island master could not bear Yunxiao¡¯s accusation. He showed up, and the figure in the Halo made them unable to see his face. No matter how hard he tried to open his eyes, he could only see a blur. If he tried to look any further, he would feel a sharp pain in his eyes.


    Yunxiao sneered. the first island Lord is indeed the ¡®first¡¯ Island Lord! You didn¡¯t even show your real body and didn¡¯t even have a name. Could it be that your name is the first island master?¡±


    Guang Yuan gave Yunxiao a look, and his eyes flickered with a strange light as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, and I¡¯m at the critical moment of my closed-door cultivation, so I can¡¯t see you in person. I hope Princess water immortal can forgive me. As for my name, there¡¯s no need to mention it. You can call me first island master.¡±


    Water deity replied indifferently,¡±it¡¯s fine. I have some personal matters to attend to and have come to Xian Kong Island.¡± Since you¡¯re in seclusion, you don¡¯t have to come out.¡±


    The water deity had a simple personality, and she seemed to have sensed that Yunxiao was using her to intimidate others, so she did not want to make things difficult for him.


    Guang Yuan laughed and said,¡±Princess water deity is indeed as her name suggests, her heart is pure.¡± In the last segment of the dazzling treasure meet, I will definitely come out to meet you.¡±


    The Halo flashed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and then disappeared from the stage without a trace.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Guang Yuan was only a projection, he had seen a lot of things from him. And most importantly, he was sure that the other party was definitely a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    Darknorth kangtian also seemed to sense Guangyuan¡¯s extraordinariness, and his face was also very solemn. When his eyes met Yunxiao¡¯s, he saw the solemness in the other¡¯s eyes.


    Darknorth kangtian sighed inwardly. Looking at beiming Laifeng, who was rejoicing after the disaster, he knew that it was impossible for his junior to surpass Yunxiao in this life.


    Zhao wenzhan shouted, ¡± everyone, please return to your seats. We will put this matter aside for now. If anyone continues to pester us, we will not let them off easily! He gave Yunxiao a glance, intentionally or unintentionally, and snorted coldly.


    Yunxiao! the water deity looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± you wanted to give me the flower of Bo Xun? ¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m mistaken. It¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t read much and couldn¡¯t tell.¡±


    The water deity looked calm and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this on purpose. But I don¡¯t mind. I hope you can help me with one thing. As for your conditions, I can agree to them.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in surprise and joy, ¡± ¡°Is this true? Then what do you want me to do? I¡¯m also very curious.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later, it¡¯s not the right time to talk about this,¡± said the water deity with some difficulty.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    The treasure exhibition continued. The sea Race person who had exchanged the Bo Xun flower for four ninth-tier profound armaments also disappeared from the venue. After obtaining the various treasures, he immediately thought of a way to escape.


    After experiencing this, beiming Laifeng felt as if he had lost his soul. He became restless, not knowing what would happen next. Besides, darknorth kangtian had also warned him directly not to provoke Yunxiao again.


    At this moment, a marine race member flew up the stage and handed a storage bag to Zhao wenzhan.


    After Zhao wenzhan took a look, he was immediately stunned and revealed a strange expression. Then, he nodded and said, ¡± this is a piece of single-crystal carbon stone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a big reaction from the audience, most of which were curses.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? Single-crystal carbon stone can be used?¡±


    The so-called single crystal carbon stone was an extremely hard object in the sea, its hardness was no less than a ninth-tier material, but this object did not have any spiritual energy, it was not a natural treasure. There wasn¡¯t much in the sea, but it wasn¡¯t precious either.


    Zhao wenzhan smiled. although it¡¯s just a piece of single-crystal carbon stone, it¡¯s the largest one I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. It¡¯s estimated to be more than a hundred tons.


    ¡°?! A hundred tons?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback by the number and shut their mouths. However, there were still some who complained in a low voice.


    After the person who presented the treasure thanked Zhao wenzhan, he said, ¡± ¡°I hope to exchange for a large number of heaven and earth treasures that can improve my strength.¡±

 Chapter 1086

    ?


    1086 Chapter 1086-snatching treasure


    Zhao wenzhan asked,¡±to improve skills?¡± This is going to be difficult.¡±


    The people below also started to discuss. Suddenly, a member of the sea tribe flew up to the stage and said, can I take a look at the carbon piece? ¡±


    The Marine race expert had three horns on his head, and his skin was dark red. His movements revealed a powerful aura.


    Zhao wenzhan opened the storage pouch. The sea tribe member¡¯s face flashed with ecstasy as he looked at it, but he immediately regained his calm. He looked at the trader and said, ¡± ¡°I have a cleansing fungus here, what does this friend think?¡±


    ¡°How many are there?¡± the person who presented the treasure was delighted.


    ¡°How much?¡±


    The Marine race expert sneered. I¡¯m sure everyone knows the efficacy of the cleansing Poria. Even a mid-stage Martial Emperor powerhouse will have an effect after consuming it. One of them is more than enough to exchange for yours.


    The person who presented the treasure quickly shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°No, one is too little. I need at least three!¡±


    ¡°Three? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    ¡°Three cleansing Poria mushrooms, even a high-level martial Supreme can use them!¡± The Marine race expert said angrily. It must be known that items that could increase one¡¯s cultivation power were highly sought after by everyone, and they were considered one of the most popular items. This piece of single-crystal carbon stone is indeed rare, but it¡¯s not that useful.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll only agree to it if I have three cleansing Poria mushrooms,¡± the person who presented the treasure said.


    The Marine race expert was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Two!¡±


    The person who presented the treasure still shook his head.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out, ¡± ¡°Take a look and see if my pills are useful.¡±


    A beam of light landed on the stage. It was Yunxiao. He handed over a Jade-like bottle, then asked to have a look at the hundred tons of single-crystal carbon.


    The person who presented the treasure suspiciously said, ¡± ¡°Medicinal pill?¡±


    There were very few elixirs in the sea Race. Although he had heard of it, he had never seen it before. He took the small bottle over with doubt.


    The bottle cap was pulled out with a ¡± bang ¡°, and an extremely comfortable smell came out. His whole body could not help but shiver.


    The person who presented the treasure was overjoyed and hurriedly poured out a light blue pill. It rolled in the palm of his hand and emitted a soft light.


    ¡°This pill is so good!¡±


    The person who presented the treasure was extremely excited. He could already sense that this pill was of great use to him. Just by smelling it, he felt the bottleneck in his body loosen.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. young master Yunxiao, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort for the dazzling treasure meet. This is a ninth-grade secret pill. It¡¯s specially used to improve one¡¯s skills. Two secret pills of this quality are enough to match a cleansing Lanling.¡±


    I have indeed refined some, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I was going to auction them.


    When the person who presented the treasure heard Zhao wenzhan¡¯s words, he knew that it was true. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°How many more of these pills do you have?¡±


    how much do you need? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. how much do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Mister Wen Zhan said that two of these pills are equivalent to one cleansing Poria, so you can just give me six of them,¡± the person who presented the treasure said.


    alright! Yunxiao said without hesitation.


    He immediately took out six small bottles and was about to hand them over.


    He had only made a total of ten of these secret pills. He had originally wanted to participate in the auction of the dazzling treasure meet, but the single-crystal carbon stone was of great use to him, so he had to change his mind.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The sea tribe man with the triangular head gave Yunxiao an angry glare, then took out three stalks of cleansing Poria and said, ¡± I¡¯m taking this piece of single-crystal carbon stone!


    He directly stuffed the cleansing Poria into the other party¡¯s hand and went to retrieve the storage bag.


    Yunxiao flicked his finger, and a beam of light shot out and stopped the man.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The man flew into a rage and glared at Yunxiao.


    did the owner say he wanted to sell you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ll offer eight secret pills.¡±


    The man¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes flickered with killing intent. He pointed at Yunxiao and snapped, ¡± ¡°Brat, this thing is extremely important to me. Do you really want to snatch it from me?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I want one too. The one with the highest price will get it, it depends on the seller¡¯s intention.¡±


    The seller was overjoyed and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll sell it to this human friend!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and immediately took out eight bottles of pills and handed them to him, then took the storage bag.


    The eyes of the oceanic species ¡®expert with the triangle on his head flickered with anger as he threatened, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and returned to his seat.


    The three-horned expert of the sea clan also returned resentfully and walked into the crowd of sea clan members. Many of them were from the three-horned sea clan, and they all stared at Yunxiao with cold eyes as they gathered together to discuss something.


    The feast continued, and all kinds of treasures were presented one after another. Even runxiang exchanged for a few, and Yunxiao exchanged all the remaining resources.


    Throughout the entire event, the water deity was the only one who did not move. She did not know what she wanted, but the point was that she could have anything she wanted, so she just watched the show.


    Zhao wenzhan said, ¡± let¡¯s end the sharing of wondrous items here. Everyone, rest for four hours. You can carry out some transactions on your own. We¡¯re going to prepare for the last few treasures to be auctioned off, so please leave for now.¡±


    The dazzling Treasure Hall was filled with a few clamors as everyone began to leave. Many people¡¯s eyes were looking around, sweeping over the other cultivators, as if they were looking for a target.


    As soon as everyone left the hall, they immediately turned into a beam of light and left, especially those who had revealed their treasures. They were afraid of causing trouble and stayed far away.


    The one who was the most worried was beiming Laifeng. Dozens of dangerous auras had locked onto him.


    As soon as they left the dazzling Treasure Hall, he followed closely behind darknorth kangtian. The two of them turned into beams of light and left.


    As soon as Yunxiao walked out of the venue, he also found dozens of beams of light gathering on him. But, as he stood next to water deity, no one dared to approach him, and they all stared at him from a distance.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± RUO Xiang sneered, ¡± don¡¯t try to intimidate others with your power if you have the guts. Get out of here by yourself and see if you can come back alive later.


    Princess water fairy, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave for a while.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± said water deity.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, then turned into a beam of light and left. Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye looked at each other and followed. They were now completely tied to Yunxiao¡¯s chariot.


    As expected, dozens of lights burst out in the surroundings and chased after him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s identity as a ninth-tier Alchemist and the many treasures he had revealed had long been remembered by many people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run! You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you go to the sky or the sea!¡±


    After flying for hundreds of miles, the oceanic species ¡®experts caught up to them in the sky above a continuous mountain range.


    Yunxiao stopped and stood there indifferently, a mocking smile on his lips.


    His thoughts were simple. Since these people wanted to get their hands on him, he didn¡¯t mind solving them all at once to avoid any trouble in the future.


    there are at least 30 of them, ¡± Liao yangbing said in a deep voice. they¡¯re really a bunch of reckless people!


    ¡°With the three of us working together, they won¡¯t be able to return!¡± Jing Yongye snorted.


    In a few breaths, more than 30 beams of light caught up and surrounded the three of them. There were also a few extremely strong auras in the void.


    ladies and gentlemen, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± we don¡¯t know each other, do we? ¡±


    ¡°A complete stranger?¡±


    The sea clan member with three horns on his head looked around and knew what the others were thinking. He sneered,¡±I know you have some ability, but it¡¯s not worth mentioning in front of us. But we brothers aren¡¯t the type to kick you while you¡¯re down, as long as you hand over the carbon, we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    There were a total of five people with three horns on their heads. Their entire bodies were brown, and they were obviously of the same race.


    The five of them emitted extremely strong Origin Energy fluctuations. None of them were ordinary Martial Emperor powerhouses. Each of them revealed a ferocious look.


    you do have some conscience, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll just cripple one hand each of you. As for the rest? ¡± What grudges do I have with you?¡±


    The five of them were furious, and the leader said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are all humans so stubborn?¡±


    haha, so this is the so-called human race. He¡¯s so arrogant.


    A dark-green Marine race expert sneered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll take out all your treasures and break your dantian. Then, we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam as he said, ¡± ¡°Not bad, you broke my dantian, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Another member of the sea tribe with a trumpet-like mouth frowned and said, ¡± ¡°This person¡¯s life belongs to me, but the treasures can all belong to you.¡±


    The dark-green Marine race expert sneered, ¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t tell me you want to imprison him so that he can forge weapons for you?¡±


    ¡°What? is there something wrong with that?¡± the trumpet-mouthed marine race expert snorted coldly.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was indeed a brilliant idea. The other party was a ninth-tier great Alchemist, a rare commodity that they would never encounter in the entire ocean.


    The moment this thought appeared, it was difficult to suppress it from spreading in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do it,¡± Liao yangbing sneered. Don¡¯t miss the auction for the final item.¡±


    four hours! Yunxiao laughed. do you really need four hours to kill these ants? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s really confident!¡±


    The sea tribe member with the three horns snorted coldly.¡±Let¡¯s kill the two warriors first, then capture this ninth-tier Alchemist. The five of us will take the carbon piece and leave. You guys can split the rest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m sure the two Martial Emperor powerhouses must have many treasures in their hands!¡±


    One of the oceanic species ¡®experts said in a deep voice as greed flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do it!¡±


    One of the sea clan¡¯s chieftains gave a loud cry and immediately reached out to grab Yunxiao.


    These members of the sea Race had a barbaric nature, and their blood would be ignited in an instant when they fought. They all revealed ferocious expressions.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Jing Yongye snorted coldly as he took a step forward and stood in front of Yunxiao. Then, he turned his palm into a sword and slashed it at the sea tribe cultivator.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a palm strike in the air. Jing Yong ye had the upper hand, and the sea tribe cultivator was forced to retreat.


    let¡¯s attack together! the Marine race expert shouted in anger. these two human experts are not simple!


    Killing intent flashed across the faces of the rest of the people as they rushed forward.


    More than thirty people attacked at the same time with earth-shaking power, and all kinds of unique skills came from the sky, causing Yunxiao and the other two¡¯s faces to pale.

 Chapter 1087

    ?


    1087 Killing


    spread out! Liao yangbing shouted. draw away some of young master Yun¡¯s opponents! He made a prompt decision and immediately turned into a ray of light and fled a thousand meters away.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Sure enough, a few oceanic species ¡®experts¡¯ expressions turned cold as they chased after him.


    Jing Yongye immediately understood Liao yangbing¡¯s thoughts, and he also fled a thousand meters away, drawing away many enemies for Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was in a daze. The countless attacks went straight through his body, but they could not hurt him at all.


    The members of the sea tribe were all stunned and dumbfounded.


    The Marine with the trumpet-like mouth said in a deep voice, ¡± this kid is a great Alchemist. He can twist space with his spiritual power and shift his position. Let¡¯s do it together!


    The people of the sea tribe had never fought with alchemists before, so they had no idea what was going on. Hearing this, they roared and rushed forward.


    The five members of the sea clan with three horns on their heads were at the forefront. Together, they cast a set of joint attacks and sealed the space around Yunxiao, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Furthermore, the attacks came from five different directions, causing the space to warp.


    Yunxiao suddenly let out a soft cry of surprise. With their joint efforts, the flat space was twisted, and the five of them were hidden deep in the spatial Rift, hiding their traces.


    The moon-like pupils in his eyes flashed, and he instantly saw the positions of the five people clearly. The five attacks also twisted and turned in the distorted space. They actually did not walk in a straight line, but instead moved casually, and suddenly blasted out in front of him.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao was quite interested. He pointed up in the air, and the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror appeared out of thin air, emitting a soft light as it hovered in the air. The mirror kept spinning, growing larger, and then slowly descended. At the same time, it emitted beams of bright light that shot into the twisted space.


    The mirror grew to the height of a man and landed in front of Yunxiao.


    As the five attacks came at him, Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Instead, he took a step forward and walked into the mirror, then disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the fist force hit the mirror, half of it was reflected back, while the other half went through the mirror light and was refracted to another direction.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The five fist winds were separated by the mirror surface, constantly colliding with each other. There were even a few that were directly reflected back to attack them.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The five of them were shocked and hurriedly attacked again. They twisted the space and the five figures flashed and continued to hide in the crack.


    At that moment, a light flashed in the mirror, and Yunxiao walked out from the other side with an indifferent look.


    He didn¡¯t do anything during the entire process. He just walked into the mirror and came out.


    ¡°You indeed have a rare treasure!¡±


    One of them was surprised and happy, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Brothers, show yourself and fight him!¡±


    The surrounding space changed again. The five of them circulated their essence force to the extreme and attacked from a few tricky and strange positions.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently as he kept making hand seals in the air. In an instant, as if he was holding Jade in his palm, tens of thousands of strong beams of light bloomed out.


    There was a loud bang in the sky, and strange phenomena appeared everywhere.


    Four rays of light of different colors gathered from the four poles, forming a line in the air and falling down, directly gathering in his palm.


    A four-pole seal formed in the air. It glowed with a strange light as if there were several rules gathered inside. Hundreds and thousands of strange symbols floated inside.


    ¡°?! This move ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The five of them immediately realized the danger and instantly made a strange pose, which looked strange and incomprehensible.


    However, as the five of them combined their postures, an illusory shadow of a fist appeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    The leader gave a loud cry, and his fist shadow instantly turned solid as it smashed toward the four-pole seal in front of Yunxiao.


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    heaven and earth seal! Yunxiao cried out as his figure swayed under the huge golden light. He formed a seal with both hands, and the heaven and earth seal suddenly slammed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden seal and the fist shadow were both shattered upon contact, and the violent energy exploded, engulfing all six people.


    The members of the sea clan outside were frightened. They retreated, their eyes brightened as they looked at the energy storm.


    The huge impact shook Yunxiao, causing speckles of golden light to splash up. He did not react at all, but took a step into the air and headed toward the five men.


    The five sea clan experts were struggling in the storm. When they sensed Yunxiao¡¯s aura coming from the sky, they were taken aback and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao leaped into the air and kicked five times in a row, hitting the hearts of the five men and shattering them. They coughed up a large mouthful of blood and were sent flying.


    ¡°Not good! Everyone, attack!¡±


    The members of the sea tribe outside immediately realized that something was wrong. The blunderbuss-like man roared loudly before opening his mouth wide and inhaling. A series of strange ¡± PU PU PU PU PU ¡± sounds came out, making everyone¡¯s heart go numb.


    Meanwhile, an even stronger sound wave spread out along with the sound, covering an area of the sky and hitting Yunxiao.


    The other member of the sea tribe opened his arms, and two bone spurs protruded out. He slashed in the air, and two rays of red light slashed down one after another.


    Yunxiao opened his right hand, and the dynasty Bell flew out, instantly growing several feet tall.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The two attacks were blocked. Then, he formed a seal with his hand and slapped it on the bell.


    Clang! Clang!


    The sky trembled, and a powerful sound wave rushed out, directly breaking the sound wave that sealed the world. It drowned out the strange ¡± PU PU PU ¡± sound and attacked the trumpet-mouthed sea tribe.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sea tribe member let out a blood-curdling scream. His long trumpet-like mouth was pressed down like a spring by the dynasty Bell, but it could not be restored.


    Yunxiao teleported directly in front of him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re good at screaming, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    He directly raised his hammer and smashed it into the other party¡¯s mouth.


    The hammer brought out a long bolt of lightning that streaked across the sky with astonishing power.


    The sea tribe member was so scared that his face turned pale. He covered his mouth with his hands and retreated.


    But no matter how he retreated, Yunxiao was still three feet away from him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heavenly hammer finally smashed down, and the lightning directly pierced through his hands, blasting into his mouth.


    The sea tribe member¡¯s body trembled a few times from the electric shock. His entire head, except for the White of his eyes, was charred black, and thick smoke was rising.


    That long mouth had also turned into a big hole. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive, but he fell directly from the sky.


    The remaining ten or so people were all shocked, and they attacked one after another.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were dead when he glanced at the dark green sea tribe member. He was so scared that he shivered, knowing that he would not be able to escape if he did not use all his strength.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! He can¡¯t do it alone, so there¡¯s no way we can¡¯t win if we join forces!¡±


    After encouraging everyone, the dark green sea tribe member was the first to rush up. A tortoise shell appeared on his arm, and he smashed it down like a millstone.


    hit someone? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you want to hit someone? ¡± He stretched out his hand, and the divine realm tablet turned into the size of a brick. He held it in his hand and walked forward in the air, smashing it at the turtle shell.


    The dark green Marine race expert was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly.¡±Haha, using one¡¯s weakness to attack another¡¯s strength, how foolish! Even a high-level martial Supreme would find it difficult to shake my green-furred tortoiseshell! Die, human!¡±


    He suddenly increased the strength in his hand, pouring all of his origin power into the armor in order to kill with a single strike!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A deafening sound was heard. The divine realm tablet hit the tortoiseshell directly, and a huge energy impact was shaken off the two of them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with golden light, but he was safe and sound.


    ¡°Ka la ka la!¡±


    The oceanic species ¡®expert, whose body was dark green in color, opened his mouth wide. He had lost all feeling in his arm, and he could only hear the sound of the shell cracking. He looked down in horror.


    It wasn¡¯t just the entire tortoiseshell, even his arm started to break apart, starting from his palm and going up one by one, directly extending to his neck.


    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±


    He finally let out a blood-curdling screech and turned around to escape in fear.


    don¡¯t go! Yunxiao sneered. didn¡¯t you want to shatter my dantian? ¡± His smile turned cold, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He condensed a golden light in the air and pointed it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword energy directly pierced through the dark green body of the sea tribe member.


    The power of the sword didn¡¯t decrease. After killing the Marine race expert, the sword Qi transformed into many Northern heaven cold star swords in the air and rushed toward the remaining marine race experts.


    ¡°Argh! Quickly run!¡±


    The morale of the Marine race members instantly fell to the bottom, and they fled without a care.


    However, more than ten swords lined up in a formation, like a prison falling from the sky, directly trapping everyone inside.


    Then, a sword talisman formed in the air and slowly descended, crushing everyone.


    Yunxiao looked around and saw that these sea people would not be able to escape for a while. He then looked into the distance.


    Liao yangbing was still fine. He focused on tangling and rarely faced the sea Race head-on. As for Jing Yong ye, he was clashing head-on with the sea Race, and was already riddled with injuries. He was on the verge of collapsing.


    A cold glint flashed across his face as he teleported into Jing Yong ye¡¯s battlefield. The ice sword in his hand slashed out, directly cutting an oceanic species expert in half.


    Then, he changed the direction of his sword and slashed at another person.


    The man was taken aback. He did not understand why Yunxiao had the time to come here, but he did not have the time to look back and find out the reason. He hurriedly raised an eighth-tier saber and blocked the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber was broken, and the sword Qi continued to pursue him, cutting him in half and spraying blood in the air.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The rest of the members of the sea tribe were completely dumbfounded. The man in front of them was only a three-star martial sovereign, which was similar to their cultivation level. Some of them were even stronger than him. Why was he cutting them like they were cutting radishes?


    The few of them rubbed their eyes, thinking that it was an illusion.


    While they were hesitating, Yunxiao¡¯s sword momentum turned back and pierced a hole in the dantian of another sea tribe member.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The remaining people all sucked in a breath of cold air, knowing that it was definitely not an illusion. Each and every one of them felt a chill run down their spines, and they turned to escape.


    ¡°Song of the Azure Lotus sword-Hundred Flowers bloom!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he raised his cold sword and swung it horizontally.


    I¡¯ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 1088

    ?


    1088 Chapter 1088-battling the nine Heavens


    Ice flowers instantly formed in the air and spread out in all directions. The few sea clan members who wanted to escape actually froze. They discovered that not only their blood vessels, but even their origin power circulation was slowly freezing.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The few of them were scared out of their wits as they hurriedly circulated their vital energy to shake off the cold Qi.


    However, at the moment when the shackles were broken, an extremely terrifying sword radiance came from the sky. The ice that it passed by was shattered into dust.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    All of them were cut into pieces by the sword light. Not even a drop of blood was shed, and they were directly frozen by the cold air on the sword.


    Jing Yongye¡¯s face was also pale. On the one hand, he had overused his primordial Qi, and on the other hand, he was shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s thunderous means.


    These marine race experts were all experts who could not win a bitter battle against him. How could they be so easily sliced apart like radishes?


    alright! Yunxiao put away his sword and said, ¡± take a rest.


    He teleported to Liao yangbing¡¯s side and killed all the members of the sea tribe in a few breaths.


    Soon after, he cast several incantations on the sword formation, and the power of the sword formation suddenly increased. With a rumbling sound, it crushed down and instantly killed all the sea Race members who were trapped inside.


    All of them would be buried in the Xian Kong Island forever.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned to somewhere in the mountain range and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You five think you can escape like this?¡±


    After a long while, five people flew out from the mountains. They were the sea tribe members with three horns on their heads. Their faces were pale and they were all covered in cold sweat.


    The leader¡¯s face was ashen as he begged for mercy, ¡± we were blind. We shouldn¡¯t have had any ideas about you, my Lord. Please let us go.


    The other four were also meek, looking like they were begging for mercy.


    leave behind the martial technique you used to attack me together, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go now.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The five of them were stunned, but the leader immediately understood and said with great joy, ¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, my Lord!¡±


    He hurriedly took out a Jade slip and imprinted the joint attack martial skill onto it.


    Yunxiao gave them a quick scan with his divine sense, then put them away and let them go.


    these five people deserve to die, ¡± Liao yangbing said. young master Yun is really magnanimous.


    these five people are just flies, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there¡¯s even a Tiger who¡¯s hiding and refuses to show himself.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye were both shocked. To be able to hide without them noticing, his cultivation must be above theirs.


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s indeed a troublesome fellow.¡±


    The space trembled and rippled like water. A man suddenly appeared in front of the three of them. He was the fourth island master of Xian Kong Island, Jiu Tian.


    Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye were both shocked. The appearance of this person here meant that the situation was extremely bad, especially the significance of his identity.


    ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s you, the nine-headed monster. Why, the Xian Kong Island is so poor, yet you still want to covet my treasures?¡±


    Yunxiao said lazily, but his eyes were solemn.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahaha! Nine Heavens laughed wildly and said with a sullen face, ¡± li Yunxiao, you think too highly of yourself! The xiankong island¡¯s hidden treasures are far beyond your imagination!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted. Oh? If that¡¯s the case, Nine Heavens Island master must have known that someone was trying to harm me, so he came here to save me?¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Nine Heavens sneered, ¡± is it fun to gossip before you die? I don¡¯t mind telling you that I¡¯m here on the orders of the first island master to take your life!¡±


    that¡¯s strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know your first island master. Why would he want to kill me? ¡±


    Nine Heavens snorted,¡±you don¡¯t need to know about this, just be a confused ghost!¡± Haha, I¡¯ll be very happy to see you die in such a muddled way!¡±


    The aura on his body burst out in an instant. Nine heads appeared on the human¡¯s face, each of them ferocious.


    Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye¡¯s hearts trembled in shock. Just this aura alone was enough to suffocate them, and Jing Yong ye¡¯s injuries were getting worse.


    back off, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. both of you, step back as much as you can.


    The two of them looked at each other and hurriedly retreated. They knew that they could no longer participate in this battle, and they would only be a burden if they stayed.


    ¡°Hmph, after you die, I¡¯ll kill those two pieces of trash as well.¡±


    Nine Heavens said disdainfully, his nine heads full of contempt.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao took out his Frost Sword, which emitted streams of cold air as it trembled. ¡°Do it. I¡¯m still in a hurry to participate in the final auction.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Auction? You won¡¯t be able to see it for the rest of your life!¡±


    Jiutian let out a strange cry and disappeared from where he was. He flew through the air at an extremely fast speed, and when he reappeared, he was only a few feet away from Yunxiao. Then, he made a seal with both hands and threw it out.


    break! Yunxiao cried out coldly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His sword aura slashed and an extremely sharp sword radiance streaked across the sky, directly splitting the seal apart and blasting it towards the nine Heavens!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jiutian was shocked. The sharpness of the sword Qi was something he had never seen before. He hurriedly summoned his battle spear and blocked it in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi struck the spear, forcing him to take a few steps back.


    Looking at the spear, there was actually a sword mark!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡± Nine Heavens was shocked and furious.


    the treasures in your xiankong Island are beyond my imagination, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. don¡¯t tell me you have never seen such an ordinary, trashy sword before? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Nine Heavens licked his lips and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use this sword to peel off your skin bit by bit! First cut off your tongue!¡±


    He shouted loudly and raised his spear to stab over. The tip of the spear made a hissing sound as if it had a spirit and wanted to devour life.


    Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt, and bolts of lightning burst out from his body. He picked up a hammer in his left hand and smashed it at the spear.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer directly hit the tip of the spear, and the power of thunder and lightning continuously poured into the body of the spear, blasting towards Nine Heavens ¡®body.


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    die! Nine Heavens roared. The long spear and the hammer were locked in a stalemate. The hammer was constantly sending out Thunderbolts, and each one was stronger than the previous one. They directly struck his body and continuously attacked his protective Zhen Qi.


    He suddenly raised his Spear¡¯s momentum, trying to shake off the hammer.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao raised the cold sword in his right hand and slashed it down, sending an extremely sharp sword Qi down.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Nine Heavens was shocked and quickly retracted his spear. However, he was horrified to find that his spear had been sucked in by the Hammer¡¯s lightning power!


    ¡°Damn it, damn it!¡±


    The war spear was something he had refined, so how could he let go of it so easily? in a moment of desperation, he could only open his hand and turn it into a palm blade to meet the sword light and slash down.


    ¡°Waa!¡±


    Nine Heavens let out a blood-curdling screech as his left hand was severed by the sword Qi.


    The moment he felt the pain, the potential in his body instantly burst out. An extremely strong force poured into the spear, and with a bang, the hammer was knocked away.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Nine Heavens had truly gone mad. With a loud cry, the spear in his right hand spun non-stop, and his bloodshot eyes burst with killing intent!


    ¡°Soul slaying spear!¡±


    A fierce aura burst out of the spear, cutting through the sky and slashing down at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he sneered, ¡± ¡°This is more interesting!¡±


    He held his sword horizontally in front of him, and the cold air on the ice sword increased greatly. There seemed to be a faint Dragon¡¯s Roar and tiger¡¯s roar, and the world changed colors!


    Liao yangbing looked at Yunxiao with mixed feelings. Before the opening of the ancient land and the ancient land, he could still hold Yunxiao back in Haitian town, but it had only been a short time since then, and Yunxiao had already reached a level that was beyond his reach, and he could not even see him.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded in the sky, and the weapon spirit in the sword slowly came out. Like an ice goddess, it flickered on the sword, as if it was difficult to condense.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sword Qi shot up into the sky and the entire sky was split open. Countless laws of heaven and earth turned into runes that flashed around the sword radiance.


    ¡°?! W-what kind of move is this?¡±


    Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye were completely dumbfounded. They had only heard of such a magical power in legends.


    Nine Heavens was also stunned for a moment, and the anger in his heart disappeared in an instant. He looked at the sword in horror.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His soul-slaying spear instantly exploded under the sword aura. Not only did the sword aura split the sky, but the rules gathered on the sword increased instead of decreasing. More and more rules gathered, as if an unrivaled chariot was rolling over and crushing everything!


    In this moment of life and death, Nine Heavens roared and thrust his spear again.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword directly slashed at the spear light, instantly annihilating his entire person and the power of the spear!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sky was still rumbling, but Jiutian had already disappeared.


    ¡°D-are you dead?¡±


    Liao yangbing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Jiutian was a high-level martial sovereign who was at least a seven-star martial sovereign, but he was killed by a single sword strike. It was too unrealistic.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was slightly pale. He had consumed too much primordial energy with the sword just now. He withdrew the sword and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re not dead. I don¡¯t know how you managed to survive, but you did.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A bowl-sized hole suddenly appeared in the sky, and with another ¡°bang,¡± Nine Heavens ¡°figure knocked it open, revealing his entire body.


    However, he was in a rather sorry state at the moment. His severed left hand had also recovered by itself, but he was missing a head on his neck.


    ¡°Yi!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± the nine-headed monster has become eight! I¡¯m really sorry, eight Sky Island master, I didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Jiutian¡¯s body trembled non-stop. His nine heads were where his life force was located. Every time he was on the verge of death, he could use one head to replace it, which meant that he had nine lives.


    Moreover, the destroyed head could be regrown, but it would take a lot of time and cost. This was the second time in his life that his head had been destroyed.


    The last time he had met Guang Yuan was several decades ago, and it was also at that time that Guang Yuan had subdued him and willingly followed him around. The head that he had lost at that time had only regrown a few years ago, and he had not expected that he would lose another one this time due to his carelessness.

 Chapter 1089

    ?


    1089 Chapter 1089-joining hands


    ¡°Chop off one of my heads and I¡¯ll skin you, pull out your bones, and shatter your soul!¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®eight heads had a cold look on their faces. They held their battle Spears in front of them, and their auras grew stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao frowned in surprise. Nine Heavens had lost one head, but its aura had grown stronger.


    ¡°This is strange, Zhenzhen.¡±


    He cursed in his heart.


    ¡°Battle spear-ghost weep!¡±


    kill! Nine Heavens cried out. The spear turned gloomy, and green light kept emerging from it, rising up and forming a huge ghost head in the air. It roared and rushed at Yunxiao.


    Not only did the ghostly head exude a ghastly aura, but it also carried the sharp intent of a battle spear.


    Yunxiao took out the mirror of sunset clouds and pointed it at the ghost head. The ghostly head suddenly grew in size and directly dispersed the mirror¡¯s light. It roared even louder.


    ¡°You¡¯re so filthy that even the sunset Cloud Mirror can¡¯t shine on you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he opened the immemorial heavenly eye between his brows and shot out a stream of divine fire, which condensed into the shape of a Phoenix and pounced at the man.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The Phoenix burned even more fiercely in the air. It suddenly pounced on the ghost¡¯s head and exploded.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fire Phoenix exploded into a boundless sea of fire, which immediately devoured the ghost head. It continued to spread and burned towards the nine Heavens.


    that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. let me burn a few more of you and see if I can make you stronger!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®face was gloomy. With a sweep of his spear, a powerful force shook down and separated the sea of fire in front of him. Then, the spear thrust out several sparks in the air, piercing through the sea of fire and stabbing toward Yunxiao.


    The spear energy was like specks of Starlight, unusually sharp.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his ice sword and blocked them one by one in front of him, but the power of each spear was so strong that it numbed his arm and made him retreat.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After Jiutian shot out several spearlights, he became one with the spear and turned into a stream of light that broke through the sea of fire. Then, he directly pierced through the air.


    ¡°Battle spear-eight desolations!¡±


    ¡°Block!¡±


    He pointed the spear at the sword, and an overbearing force poured into it, forcing Yunxiao to step back.


    Nine Heavens ¡®face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, your cultivation is far inferior to mine. I can kill you as long as I suppress you with brute force!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Such calm words did not seem to come out of Nine Heavens ¡®mouth.


    Suddenly, a chill came from the air, as if the cold wind of late autumn had swept past, making people shiver.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. In an instant, he summoned three heads and six arms, one of which grabbed the thousand-year blade and slashed it into the void.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re really alert!¡±


    A cold snort came from the void. A figure flickered and dodged the blade light. At the same time, the figure waved his hand and a slash came down.


    He had planned to let Nine Heavens hold Yunxiao back while he launched a sneak attack and killed him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the moment he moved, he would be detected by the other party and make the first move, causing him to lose the initiative. The matter of the sneak attack was no longer discussed.


    Yunxiao separated his sword from the spear, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and teleported a few meters away, avoiding the slash.


    The air rippled slightly, and a man wrapped in a black robe emerged in the air. He stared at Yunxiao with eagle-like eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Xiankong island¡¯s 3rd island master, coldfeather.¡±


    Nine Heavens put away his spear and stood there. He said with a frown, ¡± coldfeather, you can¡¯t even succeed in a sneak attack. When did you become so noob? ¡±


    The black-robed man snorted heavily and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± this man is a ninth-tier Alchemist, and his divine sense is extremely strong. It¡¯s already a miracle that I could hide for so long without being discovered by him!


    Nine Heavens snorted. don¡¯t say anymore. This kid¡¯s moves are very strange, and his profound level weapons are also very powerful. It¡¯s a bit difficult for me to kill him. Let¡¯s work together to kill him!


    Coldfeather said, ¡± the purpose of my appearance was precisely for this. If you¡¯re still unable to go down, the time will be up. No one can bear the responsibility if we delay the first island master¡¯s Affairs.¡±


    ¡°F * ck you!¡± Nine Heavens cursed. If you have the ability, come at him alone. I¡¯d like to see how long it¡¯ll take you to kill him!¡±


    Coldfeather snorted and said, ¡± it¡¯s only a matter of time for me to kill him. But for you, killing him is a matter of whether you can or not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, time is precious, attack together!¡±


    Coldfeather¡¯s Black robe spread out. Under the cover of the black robe, two sharp cold glints flashed past, and his figure disappeared from where he was.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank, and he thought,¡¯so fast!


    The other party¡¯s speed was so fast that he actually disappeared in front of his eyes. He could only detect someone approaching by relying on the divine sense of an expert.


    But, Yunxiao did not panic. He raised the cold sword in his hand and performed a sword incantation gesture with his left hand as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Swords in all directions!¡±


    A Whirlpool of sword Qi rippled on the ice sword and directly swept across the surroundings. It was a completely indiscriminate large-scale attack.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The sound of two weapons clashing rang out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he immediately thrust his sword at a certain spot in the space.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That void swayed a bit. Coldfeather¡¯s figure appeared, his eyes revealing a look of surprise. The cold sword of ice and frost stabbed into the two short blades, but he blocked them in front of his chest.


    At this moment, Jiutian¡¯s spear and body became one, and he turned into a stream of light and stabbed over. A brown beam of light shot out of the tip of the spear and pointed directly at Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he swung the thousand-year saber down to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade light was repelled, and his arm went numb.


    Coldfeather also gave a loud cry. A terrifying aura emitted from his two short blades flicked away the cold sword and frost, his entire person flying down from high in the air.


    Yunxiao suddenly transformed into a Thunderbolt and cried out, ¡± ¡°Break!¡±


    A bolt of lightning escape directly broke through the space locked by coldfeather¡¯s slash and teleported out, making the other party slash air.


    Coldfeather¡¯s expression darkened and he said in a grave voice, ¡± this brat¡¯s mental power and Thunder escape can break the suppression of the Emperor Qi. This is not easy!


    ¡°I told you that this kid is troublesome,¡± Nine Heavens sneered,¡±I think you should just use that move.¡±


    Coldfeather¡¯s expression changed, and he said to himself, using an extreme move against a three-star Martial Emperor, isn¡¯t it making a mountain out of a molehill? I remember that you also have an innate divine ability. Why aren¡¯t you using it?¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®face turned ugly as well, and he snorted, ¡± Hmph, it¡¯ll take at least a few years for me to recover from that Divine Art. What¡¯s your motive for making me use my trump card? ¡±


    Coldfeather said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, you and I will join hands to try again. If it still doesn¡¯t work, we can only use big moves. This place is too close to the dazzling treasure meet, and I¡¯m afraid it will attract experts. Moreover, the structure of the Xian Kong Island isn¡¯t strong, it would be a disaster if we blow up half of the island.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go left, you go right!¡±


    Nine Heavens flickered his spear, then rushed forward and attacked Yunxiao¡¯s left side.


    Coldfeather¡¯s expression turned cold too. Two short blades struck out in the air, slashing towards the right.


    In the distance, Liao yangbing and Jing Yongye were dumbfounded. Two eight-stars martial emperors had joined forces, but they could not take down Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. He had no chance of winning against two eight-stars martial emperors, but it was also extremely difficult for them to take him down.


    He instantly turned into a Thunderbolt and fled another hundred meters away. He made a sword talisman with one hand, and the northern heaven cold star sword shot out from his body and circled around him in a formation.


    A few of the swords seemed to be even colder, they were all newly refined by Yuan gaohan. After becoming a ninth-tier Alchemist, the quality of the northern heaven cold star sword Yuan gaohan refined was a level higher than the previous one.


    A total of 18 swords were arranged in a certain order. A golden sword rune was condensed in the sword array and slowly rose.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely serious. It was his first time controlling eighteen swords at the same time, and it was a great test for him. His six arms turned into afterimages as he kept sending incantation seals into them.


    ¡°Sword talisman, rise!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s cry, the eighteen swords buzzed and became extremely restless. The golden sword rune in the middle rose into the air and turned into a stream of light under Yunxiao¡¯s incantation gesture, slashing at the two men who were chasing after them.


    ¡°This sword talisman is not good!¡±


    Coldfeather cried out in shock. The strength of that sword talisman¡¯s aura directly crushed his skin until it cracked, breaking out bloody wounds.


    Nine Heavens ¡®expression also changed drastically. He immediately stopped his spear and took a step back.


    ¡°Dammit! You¡¯re forcing me to do this!¡±


    Coldfeather gave a ferocious roar, and started to howl towards the sky all at once.


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, gathering above his head and rolling.


    ¡°CAW!¡±


    A pair of black wings suddenly spread out from his body, and his face became sharp. He kept making strange sounds that spread in the sky.


    In the distance, Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye¡¯s blood was boiling, as if their blood vessels were about to burst. The two of them were so frightened that they hurriedly sat down cross-legged in the air. They made hand seals with both hands and tried their best to stabilize their minds. At the same time, he was also terrified by the power of an eight-star Martial Emperor.


    Coldfeather¡¯s expression became incomparably dark and cold. One after another, Yin winds on his body shook out in all directions. The short blades in his hands intersected in the sky to form a fork, condensing into a huge cross, as if splitting the sky into four!


    Nine Heavens was both surprised and delighted. Under the aura of coldfeather¡¯s move, he also could not help retreating repeatedly, being pressed down by that gust of Yin wind power until he was extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Ultimate style-sky-splitting and earth-splitting!¡±


    Coldfeather opened both arms and gave a loud roar.


    The huge cross in the sky suddenly burst out with a huge light, scattering the dark clouds in the sky, and went to meet the sword talisman.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword talisman trembled under the pressure of the move, and the eighteen Northern heaven cold star swords in front of Yunxiao began to tremble and emit sword cries.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A long sword flew out of the sword formation and shot into the distance.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A few more swords flicked out, and the entire sky sword picture suddenly crumbled. All 18 swords were sent flying!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword talisman in the sky suddenly shattered, turning into countless golden lights and dissipating.


    Without any resistance, the huge cross-shaped slash descended toward Yunxiao and cut into the huge mountain.


    The entire sky and the earth trembled.


    In the distance, Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye were struggling to resist this pressure, and a mouthful of blood rushed up to their throats, as if they were about to spit it out at any moment.

 Chapter 1090

    ?


    1090 Chapter 1090-breaking through the rest gate


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Under the destructive pressure, he circulated his indestructible golden body to the maximum and flicked the pressure away.


    He formed a seal with his hands, and a huge black shadow appeared behind him. It was the true fiend Dharma idol. The true fiend Dharma idol also had three heads and six arms. Moreover, the illusionary image of a weapon appeared in one of its hands, as if it was holding a bottle.


    Yunxiao was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a true fiend Dharma idol.


    Could it be that as his strength increased, the true fiend Dharma idol was also constantly being perfected?


    There was no time to think carefully. Coldfeather¡¯s extreme form already came from high up in the air. The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s five arms formed different imprints at the same time, blasting forward. That hand that was dragging the bottle Phantom also smacked down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Ji form produced a powerful vibration, and demonic Qi filled the sky, blocking the attack.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s four arms formed two strange hand seals, while its right hand held the bottle¡¯s shadow in front of it to resist the Ji form, while its left hand protected the bottle¡¯s body.


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Coldfeather sucked in a cold breath, his entire person no longer calm.


    ¡°Change your mind!¡± He roared in rage. He also formed a seal with his hands and pressed down on the two daggers.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s figure found it difficult to withstand the immense pressure. The demonic Qi that filled the sky suddenly decreased, and its body became dazed.


    Yunxiao also felt a huge rock pressing on his chest, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It collapsed like a landslide, and it died completely.


    The power of the Ji style was unparalleled, and it fell from the sky!


    The entire earth trembled under the tremendous force, and the mountain range was directly torn apart!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The moment the true fiend Dharma idol collapsed, Yunxiao finally coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the pressure on his chest was greatly reduced. He hurriedly made a hand seal, and a demonic light flashed between his brows. The devil Sky silk suddenly flew out, and the physical armor directly covered his body.


    At the same time, his body shone with a golden light and a purple light flashed between his brows. The power of the eight gates filled his body. His hands formed a seal and he slammed it towards the Ji form!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Ji form was once again blocked by his palms!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The force pressing down from his palms was far beyond his imagination, and his body swelled up and his muscles stacked up.


    In the distance, Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye were completely dumbfounded. Being pressed down by this kind of power, let alone using their physical bodies to resist, just a touch would be enough to destroy their souls.


    Jing Yongye muttered to himself in a daze,¡±heavens! Is he made of metal?¡±


    Coldfeather was also unbelievably shocked. He continuously formed seals and struck down, activating the power of the extreme form.


    This move, splitting heaven and earth, was also his strongest move. After destroying the heavenly Sword picture and the true fiend Dharma idol, its power had been greatly reduced, and it was less than half of its original power.


    Nine Heavens ¡®heart trembled as he watched, and he shouted, ¡± this kid has cultivated a body technique and opened one of the eight gates of the physical body!


    Coldfeather was shocked and furious as he said, ¡± bastard! Even if you open one of the eight gates, you can¡¯t block my Ji form!¡±


    He almost went crazy. With a loud roar, he poured all his strength into his hand and suddenly formed a seal.


    Without caring about anything else, he poured the last trace of his strength into Yunxiao¡¯s body, trying to kill him completely.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As expected, it worked. A tremor came from Yunxiao¡¯s palms, and his resistance had reached its limit, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets.


    ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re just a piece of trash who¡¯s an eight-stars Martial Emperor. Do you really think you can kill me?¡±


    Yunxiao roared, and the ultimate form finally fell, blasting him into it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire mountain range collapsed completely, turning into countless fragments that disappeared completely in the violent energy.


    Coldfeather¡¯s eyes revealed a look of great joy and he laughed wildly as he said, ¡± ¡°Haha, what¡¯s there to be arrogant about? In the end, he still died! A three-star Martial Emperor is nothing. No matter how powerful he is, he¡¯s only a three-star Martial Emperor!¡±


    Yunxiao was hit by the extreme form, and the devil Sky silk¡¯s defense was instantly broken through, while the imperishable golden body was absorbing the power of the extreme form while being destroyed.


    Rays of white light suddenly shot out from his body, forming a bright moon above his head. The twenty four bridges appeared again, and the higan bridge appeared in front of him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with clarity, and the secret technique taught by the guest and subject appeared in his mind.


    Before, he had been in closed door cultivation, but he had always been unable to grasp the main point. Moreover, no matter how hard he tried, he had never again seen the divine body phenomenon of twenty four moonlit bridges, so he had no choice but to give up.


    At this moment, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind. He began to circulate the power of his divine body. The secret technique that the guest and Minister had imparted to him seemed to have an answer in an instant. At the same time, he stepped onto the Paramita bridge.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heaven¡¯s eye on his glabella seemed to have suddenly opened and shot out a red light. A huge Whirlpool of power appeared in his glabella. It was as if a chain had been removed from his physical body. The ¡± rest ¡± gate had finally been opened.


    A majestic power began to pour into his body, repairing his damaged body.


    In the distant sky, Nine Heavens also heaved a sigh of relief and directly flew to coldfeather¡¯s side. He said with some lingering fear, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect this kid to be so strong. He forced you to use your extreme form and you almost took it.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Coldfeather¡¯s gloomy and cold expression was even paler than paper right now. He snorted smugly and said, ¡± this is what it means to defeat ten opponents with one move. I¡¯m five realms higher than him, so I can crush him like an ant!


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A cold voice came from the endless ruins of the mountain.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The few of them were all shocked and overwhelmed with shock.


    Coldfeather¡¯s heart almost spurted out of his mouth, his entire being completely stunned in the sky.


    On the other hand, Liao yangbing and Jing Yongye were overjoyed, but they still found it hard to believe that Yunxiao was still alive. They thought they had heard wrong.


    The energy storm in the mountain waste gradually dissipated, and a towering figure was revealed.


    Two rays of light shone on the left and right sides of the figure¡¯s brows, like marks. They were where the ¡°open¡± and ¡°rest¡± gates of the eight gates were located, and they were exceptionally dazzling in the dust.


    that¡¯s all an eight-star Martial Emperor can do!


    That figure gradually flew up, becoming clearer and clearer, and was directly revealed before everyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and his eyes were as bright as the sea of stars. His skin was as smooth as Jade, and there was not even a scratch on him, let alone a serious injury!


    ¡°?! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Coldfeather was thoroughly driven mad, his face virtually contorted into a ball, abnormally ugly.


    Nine Heavens was also covered in cold sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He grabbed coldfeather and was about to escape. The latter¡¯s body was already like a lamp without oil, and if he didn¡¯t help him, he would definitely die.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao kicked his feet in the air and shot out.


    At this moment, he had also used up all of the origin power in his body, but his extremely strong physical body was filled with endless power. With a kick, his body shot out like an arrow, and his speed was actually not slower than the nine Heavens.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Nine Heavens pulled coldfeather and fled, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    In fact, he did not need to run away at all. With his strength as an eight-stars Martial Emperor, he was strong enough to fight Yunxiao and even kill him.


    But, Yunxiao, who had taken a blow from coldfeather extreme style and was still safe and sound, had already frightened him out of his wits, and he did not dare to stay for even a moment. Seeing the latter chasing after him, he felt a burst of anxiety in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. Immediately after, a ray of light gathered in the sky, and then slowly descended in front of Nine Heavens and coldfeather.


    The figure of the first island Lord, Guang Yuan, appeared in the light.


    ¡°First island master, he ¡­ He¡¯s bi an!¡± Nine Heavens was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    Guang Yuan made a shushing gesture, and said,¡±I know. Coldfeather¡¯s performance was very good, you really let me down.¡±


    Nine Heavens felt extremely ashamed and lowered his head.¡±First island master, this man is not human!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was expressionless, and he only said indifferently, ¡± he¡¯s only relying on his physical strength to chase after you. Your power as an eight-stars Martial Emperor is enough to kill him.


    Nine Heavens ¡®face was burning. As a proud member of the sea Race, and once an S-Class nine-headed clan, his self-esteem had been greatly damaged. He roared, ¡± ¡°First island master, I know I was wrong. Let me kill him for you to see!¡±


    He left coldfeather, who had been in a daze, and turned to face Yunxiao.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± Guang Yuan said indifferently.


    Nine Heavens ¡®face changed,¡±first island Lord, I¡¯m bi an!¡±


    ¡°Back down!¡±


    Guang Yuan called out softly once more, his voice becoming sharper.


    Nine Heavens ¡®body trembled and he immediately gave in. He lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She then obediently retreated to the side.


    With a few stomps in the air, Yunxiao jumped directly in front of Guang Yuan, who was about a hundred meters away. He did not dare to go any closer, but only looked at him coldly.


    Guang Yuan stared at him for a while, and then said, ¡± ¡°Young man, I¡¯m very curious about you.¡±


    first island Lord, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. I¡¯m also very curious about you.


    Guang Yuan laughed and said,¡±hehe, are you willing to submit to me?¡± In that case, the position of the sixth Island master of the Xian Kong Island will be yours.¡±


    Jiutian was startled, and his face darkened as he looked at Yunxiao with extreme hatred.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    A mocking look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you willing to submit to me? The position of the number one helper under me will definitely be yours.¡±


    The smile on Guang Yuan¡¯s face instantly froze, and a layer of ice gradually formed. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Because this is not a joke.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in a cold voice,¡±you¡¯re looking for death!¡± &Nbsp;


    With a contemptuous look on his face, Yunxiao said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a projection, and you want to kill me? If your true body were here, I might still be a little afraid.¡±


    Guang Yuan sneered,¡±how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Just by opening two of the eight gates, you dare to jump around in front of me? you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    He reached out his hand directly from the light, which grew larger and larger in the air, and even showed signs of solidifying as he grabbed at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious. This man was just a projection, but he could also trigger the rules of heaven and earth to capture him alive. This meant that this man¡¯s true form was definitely a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    Looking for monthly votes + recommendation votes.

 Chapter 1091

    ?


    1091 Chapter 1091-white rice


    ¡°What a joke! Do you think you¡¯re still in the ten directions divine realm if you want to catch me with your projection?¡±


    Yunxiao spat disdainfully, then raised the cold sword of frost high with both hands and slashed down.


    His elemental energy was almost completely depleted, but the ice sword was extremely sharp and his spiritual energy was full. With a slash, it turned into a sword ray that soared into the sky.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword Qi pierced through the hand, but it didn¡¯t stop. It still grabbed down from the sky. In addition, the wound healed itself in an instant.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as the giant hand reached out. He clenched his sword and formed a sword stance with his hand.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Guang Yuan clenched his fist and caught Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A hole appeared on the back of the hand as Yunxiao thrust his sword out and rushed out, jumping into the sky with loud bangs.


    ¡°Eh? That sword is indeed a little troublesome.¡±


    Guang Yuan frowned, and directly opened his mouth to spit. It was actually a flying axe, and with a ¡°huchi huchi¡± sound, it slashed towards the sky.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao held the sword with both hands and hacked at the flying axe while shouting, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, if you want to catch me, come with your main body!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The cold sword and frost hit the flying axe, directly shaking it away.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s big hand made a grabbing gesture in the air, and the axe instantly turned as big as a Boulder. With a loud crack, it was caught in his hand, and he continued to swing it at Yunxiao.


    The sky split open as the axe came down.


    An extremely deep crack was torn toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. The power of the projection was extremely strong, and the axe had triggered the laws of heaven and earth to suppress him, leaving him no way to escape.


    He waved his hand and a small red umbrella appeared. He opened it in the air.


    In an instant, it emitted a seven-colored light, forming a defensive barrier.


    It was the yuan yang umbrella he had obtained in Long Valley City. He had refined it several times, and its ability had improved a lot.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant axe struck the umbrella, shattering several barriers and causing the entire umbrella to shake.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed. He muttered to himself, ¡± no wonder this year¡¯s dazzling treasure meet was so full. It even exceeded the quota by so much. It seems that your contribution is not small.


    He raised his giant axe again and hacked down. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many axes you can block.¡±


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    After more than a dozen strikes, the sky cracked and the barriers on the Yuanyang umbrella were all broken. When the axe hit the umbrella, Yunxiao¡¯s hand went numb, and he could clearly feel that the umbrella was about to fall apart again.


    ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao was furious. He put away the umbrella, raised the sword of frost, and slashed down.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s projection sneered as he opened his mouth and spat out another beam of light. This time, it was an extremely sharp saber that slashed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a wave of his sword, Yunxiao knocked the saber away and continued to rush down.


    A strange expression appeared on Guang Yuan¡¯s face. Suddenly, a cold glint burst out from his eyes, and he roared towards the sky. A Dragon¡¯s Roar actually shook the sky.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and to his horror, he found that Guang Yuan¡¯s head had become as big as a small mountain, and was about to bite him with his mouth wide open. He felt the world go dark, and he had just swallowed it!


    ¡°Your sister, you actually want to eat me! Are you crazy?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly circulated the last bit of his energy and turned into a bolt of lightning, trying to escape.


    But, Guang Yuan¡¯s mouth closed even faster, and Yunxiao watched in horror as the two rows of teeth closed together.


    At that moment, the two rows of teeth seemed to be hindered by some force and suddenly stopped, giving Yunxiao a moment to escape with the Thunder escape technique.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as he escaped, the two rows of teeth closed.


    Yunxiao fled a thousand meters away in an instant. When he looked back, he saw a huge Green Dragon head, its eyes burning with anger as it stared at somewhere in the void.


    After a while, the Dragon slowly turned its eyes to look at Yunxiao in the distance, snorted heavily, and said, ¡± ¡°Since you want to save him, I¡¯ll let him go for now. But don¡¯t forget your goal and the agreement we made!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s head gradually became fainter and eventually turned into countless specks of light, dissipating in the air.


    As soon as Nine Heavens saw Guangyuan leave, his face changed slightly. He gave Yunxiao a complicated look in the distance, then clenched his fists so hard that his bony fingers cracked.


    Coldfeather by the side also recovered from his previous daze. It was just that his face was still completely devoid of blood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Nine Heavens said, and the two of them turned into two rays of light and flew away.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said to somewhere in the sky, ¡± ¡°Thank you, second island master, for saving me.¡±


    The space in the sky distorted and the figure of the guest appeared. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°You really know how to stir up trouble. Even the three island Masters have come to kill you. Now I¡¯m also involved.¡±


    that¡¯s what I¡¯m curious about, ¡± Yunxiao said. why would you save me even if you had to offend the first island master? ¡±


    The guest glared at him and snorted,¡±what do you think?¡± Don¡¯t forget, I still want to find the person who placed the restriction on me through you. How can I let you die so easily?¡±


    that¡¯s one of the reasons, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. I guess so. However, he didn¡¯t believe it in his heart. With the strength of the guests and ministers, there should be some clues to investigate. There was no need to take the risk of offending the first island master.


    you should be careful, ¡± the guest said. fortunately, the first island master is only a projection. If he came in person, even I can¡¯t save you.


    Yunxiao naturally knew this, and he knew the gap between high-level martial sovereigns better than anyone else.


    In the realm of martial arts, perhaps it was the difference between a star and a world, but after reaching the high-level martial Supreme realm, a small level could be a world of difference.


    For example, coldfeather and nine Heavens were both beginner eight-stars martial sovereigns, but they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow in front of the peak Eight-stars darknorth kangtian.


    And nine stars realm was a powerful existence that could see the end of the martial Dao, and could easily kill an existence like beiming kangtian.


    When Yunxiao saw that the guests were about to leave, he quickly said, ¡± ¡°What is the identity of the first island master?¡±


    The guest stopped in his tracks and turned around with a smile. ¡°You already have a guess, right? That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just as you guessed.¡± He laughed out loud and disappeared.


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m guessing he¡¯s your dad!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in dissatisfaction, but he soon fell into deep thought.


    Previously, the true form that Guang Yuan had transformed into was definitely the totem Azure Dragon of the eastern sea¡¯s Royal clan, so this first island Lord must be from the eastern sea¡¯s Royal clan.


    Such a powerful royal family of the eastern sea had established their own force outside. It was quite a suspicious thing.


    Yunxiao shook his head in distress. Not to mention Guang Yuan¡¯s identity, the biggest headache now was his strength. Perhaps even if all the people on the island joined forces, they might not be his match.


    but there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this person. Every time he appears, he¡¯s a projection. I wonder where his real body is.


    From afar, Liao Yang Bing and Jing Yong ye also flew over, looking around in horror, afraid that there were more enemies.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all left,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. Liao yangbing said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what should we do now? If you directly offend the three island Masters, then are you still going to attend the last few auctions of the dazzling treasure meet?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going!¡±


    this first island master¡¯s strength is beyond my expectations, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble. Our only hope now is Poseidon¡¯s daughter, water fairy. It¡¯s safest to stay by her side.¡±


    Liao yangbing and Yunxiao nodded. They both knew that the water fairy needed Yunxiao¡¯s help, and that was her greatest protective talisman.


    The three of them weren¡¯t in a hurry. They first found a place nearby to recover. When the time was up, they turned into rays of light and headed towards the venue of the dazzling treasure meet.


    Four hours passed quickly, and everyone gathered from all directions and entered the arena one by one.


    However, the field seemed to be very empty, and the number of people who came was less than half of the previous number.


    Many of them had their eyes on the others, and one side was killed in the fight, just like the thirty-odd sea tribe experts killed by Yunxiao. This was the main reason for the reduction in members. There were also some who found treasures and hid them somewhere, leaving only after the waters around the Xian Kong Island returned to normal.


    RUO Xiang gave Yunxiao a look and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come back alive. Tsk, tsk.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently as he pointed into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°That person seems to have experienced a lot of things and has become absent-minded.¡±


    RUO Xiang looked in the direction Yunxiao was pointing and saw that it was beiming Laifeng. His face was pale, and there was a look of horror in his eyes. Clearly, he had been stimulated after resting for four hours.


    Even darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was gloomy and he seemed to be sulking.


    Furthermore, if one were to look carefully, they would discover that the number of human cultivators following their beiming family had decreased by more than half.


    Zhao wenzhan looked at the number of people present and smiled. It seemed that everything was within his expectations. He smiled and said, ¡± welcome back to the venue of the dazzling treasure meet. To be able to participate in the auction of the last three items, you are the biggest winners of this time!


    A clam girl walked up to the stage with a tray in her hands and stood beside Zhao wenzhan with a smile. Her curvaceous figure and charming smile were treasures in and of themselves.


    Zhao wenzhan personally opened the red cover on the tray. There was a white porcelain bowl inside.


    Upon closer inspection, it was no different from ordinary human porcelain bowls, except that the workmanship was very exquisite. The porcelain bowl was white in color and had no patterns.


    Everyone looked on in silence. No one made a sound. Everyone knew that it was definitely not an ordinary bowl. Otherwise, Zhao wenzhan would have been drowned in spit on the spot.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, trembled and almost stood up from his seat. He seemed to recognize the bowl, and his eyes flickered with surprise and disbelief.


    Zhao Wen Zhan held the bowl in his hand and revealed an expression of extreme admiration. this white porcelain bowl is called plain white rice. It was made by a great Alchemist of the human race hundreds of years ago.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yunxiao could not hide the shock on his face, as if he could not believe that the White rice would be put up for auction.

 Chapter 1092

    ?


    1092 Chapter 1092-exchange


    Zhao wenzhan explained from the stage, ¡± not only can this bowl be used for eating, but it is also an extremely powerful array tool. It also has two main functions: One, it can take away the profound level weapons and treasures from the other party. The second, it can form a defensive formation that even a high-level martial sovereign would find hard to break through.¡±


    ¡°Damn, if it¡¯s not an offensive weapon, what¡¯s the use of it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to take this bowl all day to snatch other people¡¯s treasures?¡±


    haha, didn¡¯t Mr. Wen Zhan say that this bowl can also be used for eating? haha!


    Many members of the sea tribe expressed their dissatisfaction, as if they were extremely disappointed with this profound level weapon. After all, everyone was very excited about the final three treasures.


    The sea race¡¯s way of thinking was somewhat different from humans. In their eyes, offensive profound level weapons were the best, followed by defensive profound level weapons. As for this kind of array weapon, they were not even in their eyes.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, swallowed hard. Only he knew how powerful the White rice was. This legendary Mystic artifact could directly sense the treasures of heaven and earth and Mystic artifacts full of spirit energy, and then absorb them from a distance. This was simply an unimaginable heaven-defying divine skill!


    In his previous life, he had also looked up some information on this array tool to understand it. It seemed to have a great relationship with its material, making it difficult to refine a second one.


    Zhao wenzhan ignored everyone¡¯s dissatisfaction and ridicule and said, ¡± this treasure belongs to my Xian Kong Island, and it is one of the highest quality treasures. You all only need to take out an item of equivalent value to me to exchange for it.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, you should keep this bowl for yourself!¡± A member of the sea tribe couldn¡¯t help but mock.


    ¡°Whoever wants to exchange, hurry up and Exchange. Show me the next treasure!¡± The other one was also dissatisfied.


    There were also people who knew what was good in the sea tribe. A fat sea tribe member flew up to the stage, took out a big red stone, and put it on the stage.


    With a ¡°Hong¡± sound, more than half of the stone directly caved in.


    ¡°This Dragonblood stone in exchange for plain white rice, what do you think, Mister Wen Zhan?¡± the chubby marine race member asked.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a Dragonblood stone?¡±


    The crowd below immediately burst into an uproar, and everyone stood up in horror.


    Such a large piece of Dragon¡¯s Bloodstone was probably all the blood of a dead Dragon.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes were cold, looking extremely uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao glanced at the Dragon¡¯s Bloodstone and shook his head. Then, he looked at runxiang and said teasingly, ¡± ¡°The purity of the Dragon Bloodstone¡¯s blood isn¡¯t even as high as your blood. If brother RUO Xiang is willing to let out some blood, you¡¯ll be rich.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    RUO Xiang snorted coldly, his face ashen, and he did not say anything else.


    However, dragon¡¯s blood was extremely precious to the sea Race. It was almost equivalent to an extremely powerful heavenly treasure that could increase one¡¯s strength.


    Back then, on the coast of the East Sea, RUO Xiang¡¯s blood had crystallized and fallen into the sea. Countless marine creatures fought over it for food, and they all underwent a series of mutations, becoming extremely fierce existences.


    Such a large piece of Dragon Bloodstone made everyone drool with envy.


    ¡°Is that really a Dragonblood stone? How could there be such a stupid person who would exchange such a precious treasure for such trash?¡±


    ¡°Are you willing to sell the Dragonblood stone? I have a ninth tier profound armament in my hands, I am willing to exchange for it!¡±


    I have a ninth tier intermediate level profound armament here, I¡¯m willing to exchange!


    The crowd below the stage began to clamor, all of them rushing towards the Dragon Bloodstone.


    Zhao wenzhan placed his hands behind his back and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be quiet.¡±


    He said to the chubby member of the sea tribe,¡±This dragon¡¯s blood Stone is indeed extremely valuable. Not only is it heavy, but it also contains the essence of an Earth Dragon. But it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s just an Earth Dragon.¡±


    He shook his head, expressing his regret over the quality of the blood.


    The rotund sea tribe member¡¯s face sank and he said with an ashen face, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s an Earth Dragon, it¡¯s still an extremely rare item. Is it not enough to exchange for this white rice?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan lightly shook his head and spat out three words, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough,¡±


    The rotund faces of the members of the sea tribe became extremely unsightly, and the audience below the stage was also in an uproar, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, what do you want to exchange your white rice for? I¡¯ll exchange with you!¡±


    Many people were clamoring, hoping to exchange for the Dragonblood stone through the White rice.


    There were also some people who muttered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re working together to trick us into exchanging for the White rice? Once that broken bowl is in my hands, I won¡¯t even exchange the Dragon Bloodstone in that round ball¡¯s hands.¡±


    Some other members of the sea tribe had a look of realization on their faces. They nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It must be so, it must be so!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. Zhao wenzhan was also a ninth-tier Alchemist like him, so he naturally understood the value of this white rice. It was likely that this item would not be sold. Perhaps the other party did not want to sell it at all, but just put it on display.


    He pondered for a while and felt a little unwilling. He immediately turned into a ray of light and flew up the stage.


    Zhao wenzhan looked at him with a smile and said,¡¯young master Yunxiao is also going to make a move? Wen Zhan is looking forward to it. I wonder what kind of treasure young master will take out.¡±


    Yunxiao had many things more precious than the White rice, but each of them was a Supreme treasure with irreplaceable effects.


    He took out a Jade scroll and threw it over, saying, ¡± I¡¯m using this technique to exchange for plain white rice. I wonder if Mr. Wen Zhan thinks it¡¯s worth it.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan took the Jade slip and his face revealed extreme curiosity. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Looking at young master Yunxiao¡¯s confident face, Wen Zhan is really curious. Although there are many cultivation techniques in the world, the ones that can be exchanged for plain white rice are really limited.¡±


    let¡¯s talk after you have a look, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    Zhao wenzhan nodded and placed the Jade slip on his forehead.


    ¡°Ah? ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan had only swept it with his spiritual sense, but he had already spat out three ¡± ah ¡± words. Each one was more shocked than the last, as if he could not believe it!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a bright light and burst out with boundless anger. He seemed to have guessed what Yunxiao had given him, and his face was so dark that it was almost dripping with water!


    Everyone in the field revealed a curious expression. It was very difficult for them to imagine what kind of thing could be more precious than a ninth tier profound armament, more precious than that large piece of dragon¡¯s blood Stone.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s hand, which was holding the Jade slip, was trembling. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°This, this, this thing is real?¡±


    His reaction was completely within Yunxiao¡¯s expectations. ¡°With Mr. Wen Zhan¡¯s appraisal ability, can¡¯t you tell whether it¡¯s real or fake? I¡¯ve placed restrictions on the key points of each style, but it doesn¡¯t hinder Mister Wen Zhan¡¯s appraisal.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The sound of Zhao wenzhan swallowing could be clearly heard. Everyone in the arena wanted to fly up and see what it was.


    As the saying went, curiosity killed the cat. The more Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression fluctuated, the more they felt an unbearable itch in their hearts. They all became restless, wanting to know the situation.


    What Yunxiao had given him was indeed the tyrant body tempering technique. In any case, it was an incomplete technique, and he had already embarked on the path to open the heavenly gate, so he had no use for it. In addition, the beiming family had already given it to him. He didn¡¯t mind giving it to a few more people. Moreover, it was worth it to exchange it for a top-grade array tool like white rice.


    Now, the most difficult thing was to summon Wen Zhan. Just as Yunxiao had guessed, he had shown the White rice to show off the collection of xiankong Island, and had no intention of exchanging it.


    But now, Yingluo


    With a bitter smile, he held the Jade slip and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, this matter has already exceeded my control. I must ask the first island master¡¯s opinion.¡±


    it¡¯s alright! Yunxiao smiled. it¡¯s fine!


    Zhao wenzhan immediately transmitted his voice to Guang Yuan. His lips moved slightly, but no one knew what he was saying. In order to prevent people from eavesdropping, not only was there a restriction on the voice transmission, but it was also in a secret language.


    This made everyone¡¯s hearts itch even more, almost wanting to dig out their hearts to scratch the itch.


    Zhao wenzhan then appeared to be listening carefully. His expression changed several times before he finally nodded gently.


    He came back to his senses and said to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°The first island master said we can exchange.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Below them, a huge commotion broke out. What kind of cultivation technique had been used to exchange for something that such a large piece of Dragon Bloodstone couldn¡¯t even be exchanged for?


    The rotund member of the sea tribe said angrily, ¡± ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, you¡¯re too unconvinced! What did he take out that could be more valuable than my Dragonblood stone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we must announce what it is!¡±


    The people below also started to shout, all revealing looks of extreme anticipation.


    Only beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was unsightly, and his eyes flickered with killing intent.


    Zhao wenzhan shouted, ¡± the treasure exhibition is only an exchange of treasures. There is no obligation to share the items that have been exchanged. Be quiet.


    As soon as he finished speaking, powerful auras came from all directions. They were the guards of the dazzling treasure meet, who were responsible for maintaining order.


    This made everyone shut their mouths, but they still revealed extremely dissatisfied expressions.


    Zhao wenzhan could not be bothered with the crowd as he turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, there¡¯s a restriction in here.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. He also used the secret Sound transmission technique and directly passed on the method of unsealing.


    Zhao wenzhan hurriedly scanned the Jade slip with his spiritual sense and used a secret technique to unseal the restrictions. His face constantly showed excitement and ecstasy, and his body could not help but become excited.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha! It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±


    When the last restriction was released, Zhao wenzhan finally laughed and said, ¡± no wonder young master Yunxiao is so powerful. It turns out that you have such a peerless magical power!


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and did not explain. He checked the White rice and found that it was indeed the legendary item. Then, he returned to his seat with satisfaction.


    The water deity¡¯s curiosity was also piqued, and she could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°What kind of cultivation technique did you give him?¡±


    Yunxiao leaned over and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a body refining technique.¡±


    The water deity nodded with a look of realization, but her face blushed.


    Just now, when Yunxiao whispered in her ear and breathed directly into her face, she had a strange feeling that she had never felt before, and she felt extremely embarrassed.


    However, under this shyness, there was a little sweetness and happiness that she could not explain.

 Chapter 1093

    ?


    1093 The first island master


    The water deity lowered her head and laughed shyly. She fiddled with the corners of her clothes with her hands, looking like a little girl.


    Yunxiao had only told her a secret that no one else in the hall knew. She immediately felt a joy of sharing a little secret, a little secret that only belonged to the two of them.


    Princess shuixian, is it because the venue is too hot? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why is your face so red? ¡±


    Water deity¡¯s Red face immediately turned purple like an eggplant. Her eyes were filled with anger and killing intent. She bit her lips so hard that they almost bled. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng had also been paying attention to Yunxiao. He was not an innocent young man, and as soon as he saw water fairy¡¯s appearance, he immediately understood what was going on. His face turned pale as he stared at Yunxiao with hatred.


    ¡°Next up is the second finale item of this auction,¡±


    After Zhao wenzhan¡¯s excitement, he could not calm down for a long time. With extreme joy, he introduced, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please take a look!¡±


    He lifted the red cloth on the clam girl¡¯s tray behind him. This time, it was a conch.


    This conch horn was actually made up of nine colors, and a Halo constantly rose from it, extremely gorgeous. It was even bigger than an ordinary conch.


    The eyes of the clam girl, who was holding the plate, gradually became unfocused as she looked at the nine-colored light.


    The sea tribe members in the surroundings carefully looked at the conch, but it seemed that no one could recognize what it was. Some people felt that they had an impression of it, but they couldn¡¯t recall it for a while.


    ¡°Argh! Look at that clam girl!¡±


    All of a sudden, a member of the sea tribe cried out in alarm. Everyone was shocked to find that the clam girl had turned into a fossil without them knowing!


    ¡°?! This Kasaya, this Kasaya, I remember now! Heavens! It¡¯s a nine-colored sky conch!¡±


    A member of the sea tribe suddenly cried out. His voice was filled with endless fear.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The entire place was in an uproar. This name was like a curse. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s face turned pale, and they all showed fear.


    Even water deity, Yun Xiang, and Fei Ming¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They revealed looks of disbelief and shock.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed lightly and said,¡±I didn¡¯t think that there would be a friend who would recognize this item.¡± However, this is a conch name made from a nine-colored sky conch. ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Now, there were no more doubts, and each and every one of them broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the nine-colored sky conch clan exterminated by the great Poseidon several generations ago? How can it still exist?¡±


    this is just a specimen, didn¡¯t you hear that it¡¯s a conch? it¡¯s just that this is the only conch that¡¯s made of this kind of thing.


    ¡°This is crazy! It¡¯s actually a conch name made from an s-grade nine-colored sky conch of the sea tribe!¡±


    The nine-colored sky conch was once a nightmarish race in the sea. It was definitely an S-Class existence. They were born in the West Sea and ran amuck without fear. More than a thousand years ago, they were besieged by the West sea¡¯s Royal clan, which led to their counterattack and forced them to flee. It was only after the ocean Emperor of that generation came forward that they were completely wiped out.


    This race had an extremely powerful innate divine ability that could attack with sound waves over a large area and turn people into fossils. Even without the power of sound waves, he could use the nine-colored light to petrify people. It was a heaven-defying ability.


    Ever since the ocean Emperor led a team to exterminate them more than a thousand years ago, there had been no news of this race.


    The small conch on display should be an infant of the nine-colored sky conch tribe.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed smugly. this is a specimen from the nine-colored sky conch race. Everyone has seen it. Their own petrifying divine power is still there. Everyone should know the value of this item.


    The clam girl had completely turned into a fossil without a trace of vitality. She still had a faint smile on her face and her hands were still holding the plate.


    Finally, many members of the sea tribe calmed down. One of them shouted, ¡± ¡°How do you want to exchange for this?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. old rules. If there¡¯s anything that can satisfy me, I¡¯ll take it.


    ¡°This is too much of a scam!¡±


    who can take out something comparable to the nine-colored sky conch? ¡± someone immediately shouted. even if they have something, they wouldn¡¯t be willing to exchange it!


    Zhao wenzhan looked at the crowd and smiled. from what I know, there are many powerful people from large clans participating this time. The wealth of the eastern sea is uncountable. Wen Zhan also hopes that everyone can bring out some good things to broaden your horizons.¡±


    For a moment, there was silence. Everyone stared at the nine-colored sky conch fanatically, but most of them were poor. Who could exchange for this thing?


    In a corner, several similar-looking experts of the sea clan were discussing in low voices. All of them had a serious look on their faces.


    In a few breaths, they seemed to have come to an agreement. The leader turned into a ray of light and landed on the stage.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed,¡±if I¡¯m not wrong, this must be an expert from the waterdrop clan.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, you really have a good eye!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed.


    Seeing this person admit it, there was a commotion below, and everyone revealed shocked expressions.


    ¡°What? The water droplet clan? They are an extremely secretive race, but they actually came to participate in the treasure Show!¡±


    this is the famous A-Class sea clan. It¡¯s one of the top A-Class clans in the entire Eastern Sea.


    but it¡¯s no wonder. Even a Wondrous Item like the nine-colored sky conch appeared in this place. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for an S-Class race to come.


    There were all sorts of discussions below. Everyone used their gazes to size up those few water drop race people. Those few people¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change, and they just sat there calmly.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. I wonder what this friend has brought. Can I have an eye-opener? ¡±


    The man took out a piece of metal and handed it over, saying,¡±How¡¯s this?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan took it and looked at it carefully. His expression changed and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s the only thing I can think of that¡¯s comparable to the nine-colored sky conch,¡± the man said with a smile.


    Zhao wenzhan held the metal piece in his hand and looked at it a few times. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°In terms of value, it can indeed be compared to the nine-colored conch, but the nine-colored conch is extinct. There might be more in the four Seas, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to find a second one.¡±


    He returned the metal piece and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡±


    That water droplet Clansman¡¯s expression changed and anger flashed through his eyes. After pondering for a while, he angrily snorted and took back the metal piece.


    Everyone¡¯s appetites were whetted to their full, each and every one of them revealing a resentful expression.


    After that, another person flew onto the stage, and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on him.


    The man spread open his hand and waved it in front of him, immediately producing eight storage pouches in the air.


    ¡°Mr. Wen Zhan, take a look at the things inside. Is there anything that can be exchanged for this?¡± the person said.


    Zhao wenzhan nodded and his spiritual sense began to sweep over the storage bags.


    He seemed to be scanning through it very quickly. When he reached the eighth storage bag, his face suddenly revealed a look of surprise.


    However, he quickly returned to normal and finished browsing. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°These eight bags of holding are all rare items, but it¡¯s very difficult to exchange for this conch.¡±


    The man seemed to have expected this and said, ¡± ¡°What if these eight storage belts are combined?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan was startled and his face revealed surprise. ¡°Do you really intend to use these eight storage bags to exchange for it? Although there¡¯s nothing that can be compared to the conch horn, the total value of all of them is difficult to estimate, especially the items in the eighth storage pouch. They¡¯re not much inferior to the nine-colored sky conch. ¡±


    The man glanced at the nine-colored sky conch and said through gritted teeth,¡±I¡¯ve changed!¡±


    Zhao Wen hesitated slightly and nodded. ¡°Alright, I can make the decision for this deal.¡± He made a grabbing motion in the air and the eight storage bags fell into his hands one after another.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± The man was ecstatic.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and grabbed the conch horn. He played with it in his hand for a while before putting it away. It turned into a ray of light and flew back to his seat.


    Everyone revealed stunned expressions. They had thought that such a precious treasure would definitely cause an intense fight, but they had not expected it to be so easily taken over.


    You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.


    That person was small and thin, with grayish-white skin. He was not eye-catching in the entire Hall, but at this moment, he had gathered everyone¡¯s curious eyes, among which there was no lack of greed and ferocity.


    The few water drop race experts in particular had extremely complicated expressions as they constantly sized up the ashen-white man.


    Zhao wenzhan revealed a mysterious smile and slowly said, ¡± the last item will be auctioned by the first island master of Xian Kong Island!


    ¡°What? The first island master of xiankong Island!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Ever since Xian Kong Island was established in the eastern sea, everything was managed by the fifth Island master, Zhao wenzhan. The other few were rarely seen. As for the first island master, he was even more of a mystery. No one had ever heard of him in person.


    Previously, Yunxiao had forced the first island master¡¯s projection to show up by using a chicken feather as a token, but no one could see his face clearly.


    Three rays of light suddenly flew in from outside the dazzling Treasure Hall. They spun in the air and finally landed on the display stage one by one.


    ¡°The second island master¡¯s guest!¡±


    ¡°Third Island master coldfeather!¡±


    ¡°The fourth island master, Jiutian!¡±


    The three rays of light immediately turned into three people and introduced themselves.


    Everyone looked at the three of them with strange expressions. Many people also recognized Nine Heavens, who was the one who had fought with Yunxiao.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed,¡±the fifth Island master Zhao wenzhan.¡±


    The four of them retreated to the side and shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Welcome, first island master!¡±


    His voice reverberated in the air, not only in the hall, but also across the island, so everyone could hear him clearly.


    The sky above the stage suddenly brightened. A ray of light fell like the moonlight, and there seemed to be a faint sign of a fairy flying in the sky. There was also a soft chanting.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, the entire Hall trembled, as if a force was coming from the depths of the xiankong Island, triggering the earth veins!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Many experts felt that things weren¡¯t as simple as they thought, and their faces became grave.


    ¡°Hehe, Island Lords, there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡±


    A vigorous voice rang out, and then a figure appeared within the light, slowly becoming more solid.


    A middle-aged man with a pale face and scholarly appearance slowly walked out of the light with his hands behind his back and a smile on his face.


    ¡°Greetings, first island master,¡± the four island Masters said respectfully at the same time.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, thank you for your hard work,¡± Guang Yuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1094

    ?


    1094 Chapter 1094-Fa Hua Lotus platform


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at Guang Yuan. He was dressed in a green robe and had an indifferent expression, looking no different from an ordinary human.


    Humans were the spirit of all living beings. Many races would transform into humans at the later stages of their cultivation.


    A few of the five Island Masters on the stage were from the sea Race, but they looked completely human.


    Some of the more courageous ones sent out their divine senses to probe Guang Yuan¡¯s body, and their expressions changed drastically. Their divine senses seemed to have sunk into the ocean, and they had completely lost their perception.


    ¡°You said there¡¯s no need for etiquette, but you made such a big move, Hmph,¡± someone suddenly mumbled.


    The moment Guang Yuan came out, he had the appearance of a Grandmaster, his face full of confidence as if everything in the universe was under his control. After that disharmonious voice rang out, a ripple finally appeared in his calm eyes. His expression sank, and he glared angrily.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the source of the voice.


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows. What are you looking at? did I say something wrong?¡±


    The human martial artists all had black lines on their faces. As expected, it was this troublemaker.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s hands were clenched into fists. The anger in his heart was surging, but he could not vent it out, so he could only pretend that he did not hear it. He said,¡±Everyone, you¡¯ve travelled a long way.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly interrupted.


    Everyone jumped in shock, and once again focused their gazes on him. They didn¡¯t understand where this brat had gotten so bold from, and where he had gotten so much trouble.


    The other four island Masters were also shocked, and all of them had different expressions.


    Other than a bitter smile, the guest¡¯s eyes were still filled with deep worry. Coldfeather and nine Heavens, on the other hand, had frosty looks, bits of killing intent in their eyes. After Zhao wenzhan¡¯s shock, he smiled bitterly. His eyes flickered slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Guang Yuan was so angry that his face was ashen. He gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! You actually dare to interrupt this Lord¡¯s speech. If you can¡¯t give me an explanation today, I¡¯ll catch you right now!¡±


    Everyone could feel the surging Fury and fierce killing intent from Guang Yuan, and their expressions all changed drastically.


    A look of joy appeared on beiming Laifeng¡¯s face, and he nervously perked up his ears to listen.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart.¡¯Since I¡¯m already Guangyuan¡¯s mortal enemy, I¡¯ll just play with you first.¡¯ He snorted and said, ¡± first island master, the last time you appeared with your projection, you said that it was not convenient to meet Princess water fairy. Now that your real body has appeared, have you forgotten to meet Princess water fairy? ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback and revealed strange expressions.


    Guangyuan was seething with anger. He could also see that Yunxiao was deliberately making fun of him, but he could not do anything about it.


    This kind of thing was small, but it was bigger than the heavens. If you don¡¯t pay him a visit, he will accuse you of being disrespectful to Neptune and crush you to death.


    Everyone looked at Guang Yuan, their faces revealing a mocking expression.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was green to the point of turning purple. He gritted his teeth, and bowed down from a distance in the air, saying,¡±I, Yuan, greet Princess water fairy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, first island master,¡± the water deity said lightly.


    Guang Yuan was about to answer ¡®yes¡¯ when Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°The princess said that there¡¯s no need to be too polite, so you can dispense with the formalities. Next time, remember not to be so reckless. Remember, courtesy can not be abandoned!¡±


    The word ¡®yes¡¯ was stuck in Guang Yuan¡¯s throat. If he said it out loud, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to him humbly accepting Yunxiao¡¯s lesson? If he didn¡¯t answer, wouldn¡¯t he be ignoring the princess?


    He was stunned and felt a little awkward.


    Everyone present was laughing in their hearts. Beiming Laifeng was also in a good mood. He would not die if he did not seek death. Yunxiao was doomed this time.


    Looking at Guang Yuan¡¯s face, Yunxiao sneered in his heart as he frowned and shouted, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you hear the princess¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As Guang Yuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore, a stream of origin power was forced under his feet, directly crushing a large piece of the display stage. With a cold expression, he said,¡±I will remember princess¡¯s words.¡±


    With an impatient look on his face, Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s good that you remember. You can continue with the auction.¡±


    Guang Yuan gritted his teeth and said nothing, but the way he looked at Yunxiao was no different from looking at a dead man.


    Everyone became a little nervous. The fluctuation of the state of mind of such a powerful man had caused a change in the surrounding environment. They did not understand why Yunxiao was courting death. It seemed that the boy was not an idiot.


    Guang Yuan slowly extinguished his anger, and was no longer in the mood to say any more polite words. He directly said,¡±Everyone, please take a good look. The third item is here.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and slowly opened his five fingers. A golden light bloomed in his hand like a flower.


    Everyone took a closer look and realized that it was not a golden glow that was blooming, but a real flower bud!


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s actually a Lotus platform!¡±


    Quite a few people cried out in surprise. What Guang Yuan was holding in his hand was precisely a miniature Lotus platform that emitted rays of golden light, and was very lively.


    Lotus Thrones weren¡¯t rare in the sea Race. They were a kind of thing used for meditation. Sitting inside could calm one¡¯s mind. Some Lotus Thrones had the effect of gathering spiritual energy and increasing the speed of cultivation.


    The small lotus platform glowed with a golden light in Guang Yuan¡¯s hand. It was extremely exquisite, and the fine patterns on it could be seen clearly from far away.


    ¡°First island master, although the Lotus dais are precious, it¡¯s just so-so. Isn¡¯t it too disappointing to put it in the last auction?¡± a member of the sea tribe shouted.


    Many people showed their agreement.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold gleam burst out of his eyes, as if he could not believe it.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were full of doubt as she stared at the Lotus platform, as if she was thinking about something.


    Guang Yuan laughed lightly and stared at the Lotus platform in his hand, his eyes revealing a myriad of tender feelings, like a parent looking at their own child.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t fully understand the mysteries of this lotus throne, but the strange phenomena in the sea around xiankong Island are all caused by it,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked except for the four island Masters!


    Everyone looked in shock at the Golden Lotus platform in Guang Yuan¡¯s hand. They had never heard of a treasure that could change the rules of heaven and earth on such a large scale and create its own wonder.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light, and his expression was complicated, but he was extremely nervous.


    ¡°This Lotus platform has another use,¡± Guang Yuan said with a faint smile,¡±and that is to bring the dead back to life and grow flesh from bones. As long as you are still breathing, this Lotus platform will be able to save you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really that magical?¡±


    Everyone paled in shock. What Guang Yuan said seemed to be getting more and more outrageous, beyond the scope of everyone¡¯s understanding.


    It would be normal to say that it could heal injuries, or it would be acceptable to say that it had a very strong healing ability. However, it was an extremely exaggerated statement to say that it could resurrect the dead and grow flesh from bones. It should not have been so exaggerated during the treasure evaluation.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes seemed to reveal a look of reminiscence, his eyes hazy as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Several decades ago, I was seriously injured and thought that I would definitely die. It¡¯s really the heavens who didn¡¯t want me to die, allowing me to encounter this lotus throne. After several decades of recuperation, my internal injuries have only recovered by half.¡±


    A marine race expert said in shock,¡±it¡¯s only half recovered after several decades?¡± One can imagine how badly injured he was back then, but doesn¡¯t this also mean that the Lotus platform¡¯s effect is only so-so?¡±


    Guang Yuan smiled calmly, and said,¡±the reason why my injuries haven¡¯t fully recovered is because this Lotus platform was also severely damaged.¡± I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been broken, but over the years, I¡¯ve discovered that this Lotus platform can continuously absorb external forces to repair itself.¡±


    a profound armament that can self-repair? ¡±


    The crowd was even more dumbfounded. They looked at the miniature Lotus platform with suspicion.


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±could it be that the Lotus platform hasn¡¯t repaired itself after decades?¡± Then what¡¯s the use of it? it¡¯s better to find an Alchemist to repair it. ¡±


    Many people suddenly revealed strange expressions and looked at Zhao wenzhan.


    The fifth Island master was a ninth-tier Alchemist. Could it be that he could not do it?


    Guang Yuan was still gazing at the Lotus platform affectionately, and said with a smile,¡±The reason why the restoration is slow is because there is a lack of opportunity. This Lotus platform needs to absorb the surrounding energy and what it likes the most is the spirit of a profound level weapon!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and everyone¡¯s hearts jolted, as if they had a bad premonition.


    However, some people were still puzzled and asked, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying you want to absorb the spirit of the profound level weapon? Did you hold the treasure Show just to exchange for more profound level weapons for it to absorb?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Guang Yuan narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    He cast an incantation seal, and the Lotus platform instantly flew into the air and continued to grow.


    In an instant, a strange force rippled out from the Lotus platform and filled the entire venue.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Suddenly, someone¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°First island master, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ?


    He held a saber in his hand. The blade was constantly trembling due to fear. The spiritual energy was rapidly flowing out of the saber and was actually being absorbed by the Lotus.


    It was not just him. At this moment, there was a strong spiritual Qi that was visible to the naked eye everywhere in the field. It was overflowing from everyone¡¯s body and was all absorbed into the Lotus platform.


    The entire arena was in a state of panic as everyone¡¯s expression changed. Even if they had not summoned their own innate profound weapons, they could still feel the loss of power from their profound weapons.


    first island master, you¡¯re actually using this to absorb our profound level weapon¡¯s spirit?!


    The water droplet tribe expert stood up in rage, his face filled with Fury. A powerful spiritual energy overflowed from his body, and no matter how he tried, it couldn¡¯t be called back to the Lotus platform.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s smile became a little cold and strange, and he said savagely, ¡± ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I tell you that my Lotus platform needs to absorb the spirit of the profound level weapon!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was furious, and a great fear spread in their hearts.


    At first, they had thought that Guang Yuan was only going to show off the might of this Lotus platform, but now it seemed that he was actually going to directly absorb the spirit of their profound level weapons!


    ¡°This feeling ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly, and the sound of bones cracking came from his five fingers. He seemed to have realized that he was in big trouble.


    All of his profound level weapons were in the divine realm tablet, so their spiritual energy had not been absorbed.


    However, there was a strange feeling in his body. Under the influence of the Lotus platform, the divine realm tablet seemed to have responded, and there was a stream of flowing light above his dantian.


    The demonic Dragon was also surprised,¡±that thing ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed and said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°Your sister! That thing was really a Supreme grade profound level weapon! We¡¯re in big trouble now!¡±


    He had one chapter less to update the last time he went on a business trip. In addition to the ten chapters that he would be updating this month, he would start his third chapter update journey tomorrow. Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!


    By the way, there¡¯s an interest tribe on QQ. They¡¯ve established the ¡± Taiyi Shengshui ¡± tribe. Under the novel category, it will be the stronghold of the water Alliance in the future. Everyone can pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1095

    ?


    1095 A sad topic


    A sad topic


    Yunxiao was also a little dumbfounded. How many Supreme-grade Mystic artifacts were there in this world? They had never heard of such things in tens of thousands of years. Why were they encountering them one by one?


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered with madness, and he laughed loudly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve held several treasure shows and I¡¯ve always wanted to have a big meal, but there wasn¡¯t enough! It¡¯s enough this time, it¡¯s enough, haha!¡±


    ¡°Dammit! So this dazzling treasure meet has always been a trap!¡±


    A look of Fury flashed across the face of the water droplet tribe expert as he roared, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together! Otherwise, everyone¡¯s profound armaments will be finished!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gave a look to his companions. Immediately, seven or eight water drop tribe experts charged forward.


    The three people in the lead were extremely powerful, and they all used the same martial technique, drawing circles with their left hands and striking out with their right hands.


    Under the wind of the palm, there was a faint spiritual light, and a lively and cute little fish swam in it, like a drop of water, which was their original form.


    The figures of the three people stacked together in the air, causing the palm forces to converge and merge. It was as if a prehistoric beast had been reborn in the world, with the power to sweep away everything!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guang Yuan gave a light Humph, his eyes not at all disdainful. He lazily raised his left hand, drew a circle in the air, and welcomed the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A surge of Yuan power exploded in the air, and the sweeping force immediately dispersed. The three water droplet clan experts all spat out a large mouthful of blood and flew out like kites with broken strings.


    ¡°Ah? My three lords!¡±


    The five water drop race experts that charged out after him were so angry that their eyes were about to pop out. They all pulled out their battle sabers and roared as they slashed down from the sky.


    The veins on the five people¡¯s bodies were bulging, and the surface of their skin was covered with a layer of water film. It was obvious that they had used a secret technique to activate an extremely strong force.


    Hmph! Guang Yuan sneered and said disdainfully, ¡± a moth darting into the fire, seeking its own destruction!


    Just as the five sharp slashes were about to land on his head, he actually put his hands behind his back and took a step forward. His entire person disappeared on the spot, and the five saber lights cut through the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    One of them was horrified. Under the saber Qi of the five of them, the sky and the earth were sealed. It was already good enough that he could resist the pressure, let alone disappear!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A muffled sound of an attack rang out. Guang Yuan appeared directly in the middle of the five people, and his right knee instantly smashed through one of their dantian. The man spat out a large mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and anger before he died.


    Then, he swept his right hand in front of him and directly slapped the man¡¯s saber away. The saber drew a few circles of Saber Light in the air and was sucked up with a ¡± whoosh ¡± sound. It stuck to the Lotus seat with a ¡± PA ¡± sound like a magnet.


    In just a few breaths of time, the saber lost all of its spiritual energy and fell off the Lotus seat. When it fell to the ground, it was already a piece of scrap iron.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The other four people were greatly alarmed and frightened, and hurriedly swept their battle sabers towards Guang Yuan¡¯s body.


    The four of them had a tacit understanding, and their moves were layered on top of each other. While they attacked, they supplemented each other¡¯s defense at the same time, and an airtight net of blades covered them.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s body was instantly crushed by the net of blades.


    The four of them were overjoyed, but very quickly, their smiles froze. A mocking expression appeared on Guang Yuan¡¯s crushed head, and the shattered body also faded and slowly disappeared.


    A voice rang out from all directions, ¡± ¡°You guys can¡¯t even capture my movements, how are you going to fight me? A bunch of trash!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The four of them were so terrified that a large hole was directly opened up in their chests, and their internal organs burst out. They died on the spot.


    Soon after, the four people¡¯s weapons were also sucked up by the Lotus platform, and in a few moments, they became scrap metal and fell down.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Guang Yuan had defeated seven elites of the water drop race, and it had only been a short while. This caused the hearts of the people who had originally held onto a glimmer of hope to be completely despaired, and all of them revealed expressions of fear.


    A member of the sea tribe mustered his courage and stood up, saying, ¡± ¡°First island master, your purpose is only to absorb the spirit of the profound level weapon and repair this magnificent Dharma lotus throne. We will give you the Xuan artifact with both hands, but please let us leave the Xian Kong Island.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled,¡±leave?¡± This was a sad topic. Didn¡¯t I make it clear to you? I¡¯ve been seriously injured and haven¡¯t recovered.¡±


    ¡°I still have some natural treasures that can heal injuries, and I¡¯m willing to offer them all,¡± the man said, stunned.


    Guang Yuan smiled, and said,¡±I appreciate your good intentions.¡± However, in the past few decades, I¡¯ve observed this magnificent Dharma lotus throne and comprehended a secret technique from it. It¡¯s enough to treat my injuries.¡±


    ¡°What secret technique?¡± the man asked.


    Guang Yuan smiled and beckoned with his finger, indicating for the man to come forward.


    The man was terrified, but he did not dare to disobey. He could only brace himself and walk forward as he said, ¡± ¡°Since the first island master can heal himself, that¡¯s the best.¡±


    That person was on tenterhooks when a gust of wind suddenly blew in his face. He saw a huge dragon head appear in front of him, its two lantern-like eyes staring at him with a fierce light.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The man was shocked and retreated, but his body was suddenly confined by a force, and he could no longer move.


    The dragon¡¯s head opened its mouth and bit him.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The sound of bones being chewed could be heard in the dragon¡¯s mouth, and then it swallowed it with a gulp.


    After the Dragon head ate the man, it slowly changed back to Guang Yuan¡¯s appearance. He was smiling and even stuck out his tongue to lick his lips, as if he had not had enough.


    ¡°?!¡±


    This time, everyone present was scared out of their wits, and with a loud ¡°wah¡± sound, they broke into a run.


    Over a hundred rays of light flew out of the door, and a strong light shot in from the outside, directly blasting everyone away. Some of the weaker cultivators were even blown to pieces on the spot.


    Guang Yuan licked his lips, and said,¡±what a pity.¡±


    This caused everyone to shiver in fear. They all retreated one by one, and no one dared to face him.


    The water deity¡¯s face was also cold as she said, ¡± ¡°First island master, your healing method is too evil. You can¡¯t do such an evil thing!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed. I had no choice. I hope your Highness can understand.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes flashed with anger and she rebuked, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to listen to me?¡±


    The cold air emitted from her body had a natural Majesty. At this moment, she was like a Lighthouse in the boundless sea of bitterness, warming everyone¡¯s heart.


    A glimmer of hope grew in everyone¡¯s hearts. With the daughter of the sea Emperor here, she would probably be able to suppress Guang Yuan.


    Guang Yuan said with a bitter face,¡±it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen. Your Highness is kind and compassionate, and I¡¯m touched.¡± However, if I let them go, my injuries will not recover. If they continue to worsen, I will die sooner or later. If Princess can be merciful to these scums, why can¡¯t you be merciful to me?¡±


    The water deity was stunned. She was not good with words, so she didn¡¯t know how to refute. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes to Yunxiao, who was standing next to him, as if he were asking for help.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart. Guangyuan had dared to show his Supreme-grade Mystic artifact and kill and eat people unscrupulously because he had long taken the water fairy into account.


    The so-called might of a Princess was just a paper tiger. When Guang Yuan had made his move, he had already looked down on this paper tiger.


    However, even if it was just a paper tiger, it still had its own great use!


    first island Lord, you¡¯re wrong, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. What do you mean you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t eat them? ¡± Is there no way to treat your injuries even in the vast Four Seas?¡±


    A cold gleam flashed across Guang Yuan¡¯s face as he stared at Yunxiao. But when he saw the clarity in the latter¡¯s eyes, and that he did not panic even after he had revealed his strength, he began to admire him.


    However, everything was in his hands now. He was not in a hurry to kill. He just snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°There might be a way, but it is difficult. Why should I take the risk? what if I can¡¯t find a way?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± there¡¯s no other way. You can always find some fierce sea beasts to eat. The four Seas are so big, and the seafood is so abundant, but it¡¯s not enough for you?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Guang Yuan was stunned. He could indeed absorb power by devouring sea beasts.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Yunxiao is right. There are so many big sea beasts in the sea, and they are no weaker than us. First island Lord, please let us go.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression darkened, not knowing how to respond.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, sneered and waited for Guangyuan¡¯s reaction. If he disobeyed the water immortal, he would be disrespecting the dignity of the ocean Emperor and becoming the enemy of the four Seas.


    Guangyuan was indeed very angry, and he wished he could tear Yunxiao apart right now.


    He was originally from the royal family of the East Sea and had a natural fear of the Bo family, the ruler of the four Seas. Also, because he was once in a high position, he had a deep understanding and fear of the power of the sea Emperor. He did not have the courage to openly oppose the water deity, at least for now.


    However, he was not a kind person either. He also had the idea of obtaining the sea Emperor¡¯s blood in his heart. It was just that the injuries on his body had not healed, and he could not fully control the Lotus seat of Fa Hua.


    According to his senses, as long as the Lotus could absorb half of the profound level weapon¡¯s power in the field, it would be enough to recover. And if he ate these people, his injuries would also be 70 ¨C 80% healed. If he obtained the sea Emperor¡¯s blood, then he would be able to control a Supreme grade profound level weapon to roam the four Seas. He would not even be afraid of the sea Emperor!


    However, these were only speculations. Before he had enough strength, he did not dare to really disobey the orders of the Bo family.


    The venue became eerily silent. Everyone was hiding behind the water deity, looking nervously at Guang Yuan, waiting for his decision.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was ready to escape at any time. He did not believe that Guang Yuan would give up on eating people because of the water fairy. What Guang Yuan was thinking about now was not whether he would eat or not, but how to eat without being accused.


    Guang Yuan finally spoke,¡±Your Highness, I¡¯m still injured, and it¡¯ll be difficult for me to find the sea¡¯s ferocious beasts for the time being.¡± I¡¯ll choose a few people to eat, and as long as they recover enough and have the power to go out to sea, they won¡¯t eat.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for water deity¡¯s answer, he reached out his hand, which transformed into a long Dragon in the air and grabbed at Yunxiao.

 Chapter 1096

    ?


    1096 Chapter 1096-taking action


    At this moment, Guang Yuan was here in person. The might of a nine-stars martial sovereign¡¯s Emperor Qi instantly pressed down on Yunxiao like a mountain, and his arm turned into a dragon¡¯s head in the air, biting down.


    Yunxiao was well prepared. The moment he sensed the Emperor aura, he turned into a bolt of lightning and fled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s seat was instantly bitten off by the Dragon head.


    Seeing that his attack had missed, Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first today!¡±


    He retracted his hand and took a step toward Yunxiao. He had not suffered as much in all his years on xiankong Island as he had met Yunxiao today, so he could not calm his anger by not killing him.


    Besides, Yunxiao had a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact with him, which he was determined to get!


    ¡°First island Lord, you can¡¯t kill this man!¡± The water deity shouted in anger.


    Guang Yuan said coldly, ¡± this person is harboring evil intentions. Your Highness, you must not be deceived by his young and tender appearance. Today, I will skin this person and let everyone see his true colors!


    you even dare to disobey the order of the princess of the ocean Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. is there anything in this world that you dare not do? ¡± If he ate everyone and restored the magnificent Dharma lotus throne completely, he would probably attack the sea emperor¡¯s palace directly!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They didn¡¯t dare to say such treasonous words out loud. They didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    ¡°Today, no matter how glib your tongue is, you won¡¯t be able to live,¡± Guang Yuan said with a cold smile.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Are you all still hoping that he will show mercy and let us go? You have to fight for your own chance to live with your own blood, not wait for anyone to give you a chance!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Looking at Guang Yuan¡¯s savage appearance, their hesitating resolve slowly became firm.


    ¡°What this human friend said makes sense! It¡¯s not difficult for everyone to kill this person if we join hands, but if we continue to observe, we¡¯ll be defeated one by one!¡±


    The sea tribe member who had won the nine-colored field conch was the first to speak. The spirit of the profound level weapon continued to flow out of his body and headed toward the Lotus seat in the sky.


    He stepped out of the crowd and stood next to Yunxiao, ready to join hands to fight the enemy.


    This time, there were even more people who stood firm on their stance. One by one, they flew up from their seats in anger, and glared at Guang Yuan.


    Beiming Laifeng was both happy and worried. He was happy that Yunxiao was dead, but worried that he would die too. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. He glanced at darknorth kangtian.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. His lips moved slightly as he transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen.


    Beiming Laifeng hurriedly perked up his ears to listen. His expression kept changing, but in the end, a determined look appeared on his face as he nodded to beiming kangtian.


    Only then did darknorth kangtian fly up into the sky and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°All human experts, listen to my command and kill the five men from Xian Kong Island!¡±


    Guang Yuan squinted at him, and praised, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, a human expert? Peak Eight-star, not bad. Honored guest, I¡¯ll leave this person to you.¡±


    The guests on the stage leaped up and walked to Guang Yuan¡¯s back, saying, ¡± First island master, can you spare that li Yunxiao? ¡±


    don¡¯t forget the agreement between us! Guang Yuan¡¯s face turned cold as he said angrily, ¡± li Yunxiao must die! His eyes flickered with killing intent as he stared at the guests and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can save him once, but I will not allow the same thing to happen again!¡±


    The guest¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he remained silent. He only let out a long sigh.


    Water deity¡¯s cold face also revealed a murderous look. She said angrily, word by word, ¡± I will never allow you to kill li Yunxiao!


    His tone was firm, as if there was no room for discussion.


    She did not know why she was so decisive. She even flew up into the air and stood in front of Yunxiao.


    The water deity¡¯s action shocked everyone, but at the same time, it also represented the stance of the sea Emperor¡¯s daughter. No one hesitated anymore, and everyone was determined to fight to the death with the xiankong Island.


    Yunxiao was also stunned for a moment, and a complicated look appeared in his eyes. He had not expected this silly girl to be so brave and fearless.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with boundless hatred.


    This time, Guang Yuan¡¯s expression really changed drastically. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, please consider this carefully. This person is a despicable human, while I am your citizen, the citizen of the four Seas. You should be protecting me, not him!¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me who I want to protect?¡± the water deity said coldly.


    Guang Yuan and the others were all stunned. Why had the water deity, who was originally not good with words, suddenly become so sharp-tongued?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh and praise, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s more like a princess. However, this battle is not something a little girl like you can participate in. Retreat to the back.¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed her hand and pulled her behind him.


    The water deity trembled. She had never been touched by a strange man before, so she panicked and was pulled to the back by Yunxiao¡¯s strength. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush, and her heart was beating fast.


    Fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was on Guang Yuan, and she finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    She was the princess of the four Seas, a natural-born superior, and Yunxiao should have been sentenced to death for being so rude to her. However, she was not angry at all. Instead, an indescribable feeling welled up in her heart. She felt safe and warm behind that human.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, how dare you abduct the princesses of the four Seas! Also, how dare you collude with the humans and betray the ocean Emperor! You all deserve to die!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he was the first to pin a big hat on everyone. He stretched out his hand and waved it down in front of him, and shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    The three island owners on the stage flew up first and stood behind Guang Yuan. The xiankong Island guards continued to appear in the surrounding space, directly surrounding everyone.


    it¡¯s a one-way restrictive spell, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. you can enter from the outside, but you can¡¯t leave from the inside.


    ¡°Do you have the confidence to break the restrictive spell and escape?¡± darknorth kangtian asked in a deep voice.


    The fact that he asked this question proved that he had no confidence at all. The peak of the eight-star realm and the nine-star realm were two completely different levels.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said with a wry smile, ¡± even if we can get out of this Hall, we can¡¯t get out of xiankong Island. It¡¯s really troublesome this time. If we don¡¯t handle it well, we¡¯ll all die Here.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian frowned. He did not understand Yunxiao¡¯s meaning, so he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao will also fall into a desperate situation? That¡¯s not like you. I don¡¯t believe that the Xian Kong Island sect can take all of us down. There are many experts here.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He could not explain to darknorth kangtian that the Lotus throne above his head was a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. If everyone knew that, their confidence would probably collapse on the spot.


    There was no time for them to think any further. The xiankong island¡¯s guards had all charged forward, each of them holding the same forked-shaped profound level weapon with rings carved on it. The Rings were embedded in each other, and they were not affected by the suction of the Lotus.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of the xiankong Island guards clashed with another sea tribe warrior. The latter¡¯s battle-ax was broken in the air by the Pitchfork, and he was killed on the spot by the Pitchfork.


    This scene caused everyone to be both shocked and furious. When they thought about how their own profound armaments had become so vulnerable, they were all ignited with boundless anger.


    ¡°Dammit! Everyone, attack!¡±


    A marine race expert¡¯s expression turned cold, and a ball of purple lightning shot out of his eyes. Immediately, his entire body was enveloped in a strong electric current.


    With every step he took, his body grew a little taller. After seven steps, he was already more than eight Zhang Long. Purple lightning flowed all over his arms, and he punched at Guang Yuan.


    The lightning on his fists and arms rose to the sky, illuminating the entire Hall.


    Darknorth kangtian also shouted in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do it!¡±


    Just as he was about to rush down, he saw a figure flash past and appear in front of him. The figure smiled and said, ¡± Peak Eight-star expert, let me experience your power.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned cold and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He kicked out in mid-air, and the entire space exploded with a series of bangs. Countless spatial cracks were created, and they slithered around like earthworms.


    The guest¡¯s expression changed. His body leaned back slightly to the right. He clenched his right fist, turned his waist, and threw a punch with a roar.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The wind from the fist hit the force of darknorth kangtian¡¯s kick, creating a huge gust of wind that shot in all directions. Some of the sea tribe members in the surroundings dodged in horror.


    At this moment, several other marine race experts rushed out, joining forces with the expert who had used the purple Thunder fist to attack Guang Yuan.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. The stronger you guys are, the faster I will recover.¡±


    Guang Yuan licked his lips, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. His left hand directly formed an incantation gesture, and his thumb and index finger were gently put together as he smiled while holding a flower.


    A Golden Lotus immediately formed on his fingertip, and he raised it high above his head.


    The Golden Lotus symbolized holiness and wealth. A solemn and dignified aura came from within, and it sounded more like the sound of Sanskrit.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple lightning Fist landed on the Golden Lotus, and a powerful force of lightning burst out. It was like a Lightning Dragon rampaging through the area, blasting the entire place into a mess.


    The Warriors with weaker cultivation accidentally touched it and exploded into powder on the spot, leaving no bones behind.


    Such a domineering punch could not shake the power of the Golden Lotus!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Marine race expert was shocked. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    At this moment, the rest of the ultimate skills also arrived one after another, all falling on the Golden Lotus, but unable to break it at all!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and the sense of the divine realm tablet in his body was getting stronger and stronger. Guangyuan¡¯s smile must have had a great relationship with the Lotus throne.


    His eyes flickered, and just as he was about to make a move, a person suddenly stepped out of the air and appeared in front of him using spatial bending. The person said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your opponent.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Get lost! Now is not the time to have personal grudges with you.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was calm. His eyes were closed and he sniffed the air. He seemed to feel very comfortable and his face showed a satisfied expression.


    He slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Today, either you die or I die. I¡¯ll use your blood to wash away the shame of being the Crown Prince of North Sea!¡±


    I¡¯ll return another chapter later and continue to ask for all kinds of votes.

 Chapter 1097

    ?


    1097 Chapter 1097-graceful as a startled Swan


    The water deity¡¯s expression changed and she shouted in anger, ¡± ¡°Runxiang, I order you not to mess around and immediately join forces to deal with the Xian Kong Island!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Princess water fairy, I can¡¯t do as you say,¡± run Xiang sneered.


    Killing intent flashed in the water deity¡¯s eyes as she said coldly,¡±Good, good! All of you have ignored the existence of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. I will remember the xiankong Island and the royal family of the North Sea!¡±


    Only then did RUO Xiang¡¯s expression change drastically, and he explained, This is a personal grudge between me and Li Yunxiao, and it has nothing to do with the royal family of the North Sea. If you want to settle the score, it¡¯s on me!


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? it¡¯s not up to you how you want to settle this,¡± water deity sneered.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s chest was filled with anger as he pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re a hero among the people. Do you want to hide behind a woman and let her stand up for you? As the Crown Prince of North Sea, I challenge you to a life-and-death battle. Do you dare to accept it?¡±


    His bold words reverberated in the chaotic Hall and attracted the attention of many people.


    The light in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold as he stared at run Xiang. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. He smiled.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± run Xiang¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily. Could it be that you think I¡¯m not qualified?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were unusually calm, and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Since you have such courage, then I will fulfill your heart of martial arts and grant you a battle!¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll grant you another death!¡±


    In the endless passage of time, there were countless geniuses and experts who were on the path of martial arts. They were like the stars in the sky, shining from the past to the present.


    However, there were also countless geniuses who streaked across the sky like meteors, only able to shine for one era.


    Since ancient times, who could be the Big Dipper?


    My life has a limit, but the Dao has no limit. If I follow the limit with the limit, I will be in danger.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, but he quickly smiled. It was a smile that was so excited that it was difficult to control.


    ¡°Hey! Grant me death? This is exactly what I wanted to say to you!¡±


    RUO Xiang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, and said, haha, who cares about the Xian Kong Island or the ocean emperor¡¯s palace? I¡¯ll have a good fight today!


    The blood in his body burned in an instant. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts, but only one belief in his heart-to kill Yunxiao and prove his heart of martial arts!


    I admire a genius like you very much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can see a lot of my own shadow in you.


    Among the ten conferred martial sovereigns, which one of them did not have a strong Dao heart, which one of them was not paranoid, and which one of them was not a battle maniac?


    haha, stop looking at me with that condescending gaze. It¡¯s really annoying!


    RUO Xiang laughed and raised his right hand. The luohou war spear appeared in his hand and he struck down like a long whip.


    The battle spear turned into a Dragon¡¯s spine in the air and struck down like a lightning bolt!


    Yunxiao sneered. He didn¡¯t care about Guang Yuan or the Lotus throne anymore. He was also looking forward to a battle at this moment!


    Run Xiang seemed to have changed from before. Although he could not tell what was going on, it had triggered Yunxiao¡¯s warlike blood!


    Whether it was in his previous life or this life, Gu Feiyang or Yunxiao at this moment, they had both reached the peak of martial arts step by step through countless challenges, and the peak was full of corpses.


    Do you dare to fight? What a joke!


    I¡¯ll stand on the road of martial Dao and grant you death! Yunxiao grinned. I¡¯ll kill you!


    The sword Qi in his hand rose, and the ice sword emitted a loud sword cry. The cold light shone on the water as he stabbed at the Dragon spine!


    At this moment, the hall was extremely chaotic, but the fight between the two still attracted a lot of attention from all sides.


    The Golden Lotus in Guang Yuan¡¯s hand transformed into a vast and mighty force that struck in all directions!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Several marine race experts were forced back by this force. Some of them even spat out blood and suffered internal injuries.


    After the first move, Guang Yuan did not press on with his victory. Instead, he stood in the air with confidence and turned his eyes to the battlefield where Yunxiao and runxiang were fighting, his eyes filled with uncertainty.


    the young genius of the North Sea, can you live up to my expectations? ¡±


    A question arose in his heart, and the answer would soon be revealed.


    At this moment, the other three island Lords had entered the chaotic battle. Feiming and coldfeather were locked in a fierce battle, while Zhao wenzhan was up against the elite who had exchanged for the nine-colored sky conch. The other party was actually someone with extremely strong mental power.


    The nine-colored sky conch did not need to be refined in his hands. He directly used it. He put it to his mouth and blew. A sound wave gathered into a line, crushing Zhao wenzhan¡¯s spiritual attack and bombarding it.


    Meanwhile, Nine Heavens and the three water droplet tribe experts were engaged in a fierce battle, and it was difficult to determine who was superior in the short term.


    What made everyone¡¯s heart tremble was that the power of the profound level weapons in their hands was constantly flowing away, while the other party¡¯s profound level weapons were completely fine, and the more they fought, the more courageous they became.


    Darknorth kangtian also realized the seriousness of the matter and was unwilling to fight with his subjects for a long time. He immediately formed a seal with one hand, and a Nebula appeared in his palm.


    ¡°What?¡± the guest laughed in surprise. Are you going to get serious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you. I¡¯ll send you to hell directly!¡± Darknorth kangtian snorted coldly.


    The Nebula expanded from his palm, and the entire Hall trembled. The space around them began to shatter.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with shock and horror at the mighty power of the stellar clouds. At the same time, they were overjoyed. Under such a vast and mighty power, it was very likely that the restrictions in the hall would be broken.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s pupils also contracted slightly. At this moment, everything in the hall was trembling, except for the Lotus seat on the ceiling, which was still floating there quietly, not moving at all.


    The guest¡¯s expression also changed drastically. His hands quickly formed a seal, and a round mark appeared in front of him.


    ¡±


    He roared several times, and the muscles on his body directly bulged. Meridians appeared on the surface of his body, and his entire person actually grew twice as tall! With the appearance of his meridians, formations began to appear one after another. There were hundreds and thousands of them, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Shock appeared in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he muttered to himself,¡±Is this the sage wheel? It¡¯s indeed a powerful divine body!¡± He stared at the guest, his expression dark and uncertain.


    After breaking the seal in his body, the guest¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    He clasped his hands together, and a divine body phenomenon appeared on his body. A blazing sun rose slowly, like a wheel!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed. He turned over his palm and slapped it in the air while he shouted, ¡± ¡°My life has an end!¡±


    The power of his palm gathered into a vortex and pressed down on the divine body phenomenon.


    The Nebula had just risen, and the scorching sun was in the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two strange forces collided, and the entire Hall instantly lost its color, turning into a pale white.


    No one could see or hear, and all they could see was a white world.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    After a while, there was a loud rumble as if a battleship had passed by. The deafening sound lasted for a long time!


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light shone down. It was as if the dark clouds had been parted to reveal the blue sky. All the color of the vast sky dissipated under the white light.


    Everyone looked over in shock, only to see the magnificent Dharma Lotus platform spinning on its own in the sky, sprinkling down rays of afterglow.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as well, revealing a look of surprise. He was not the one who had instructed the Lotus platform to move, but rather, it had done so on its own.


    His face sank. There were still too many wonderful aspects of this Lotus platform that he had yet to control. When he thought about how his strength had returned to its peak and how he had regained control of the Lotus throne, he couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    After the golden light of the Lotus platform dispersed the White mist, everyone was overjoyed to find that the restriction had indeed been broken. The entire Hall had turned into ashes and smoke from the confrontation, and not even a trace could be found.


    Suddenly, a vast and mighty force rose again, and darknorth kangtian¡¯s cold voice came, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡±


    Another strange phenomenon appeared between heaven and earth. Darknorth kangtian¡¯s figure appeared in the sky. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging as he put his palms together in front of his body.


    An extremely strong cold air spread out from his hands, almost solidifying, turning into layers of thin ice in the air.


    A shadow appeared behind him and formed a beautiful pattern with the ice crystals in front of him.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian let out a loud roar. He opened his palms and began to quickly make hand seals.


    Rays of golden light began to appear in the Blue World of Ice, forming a vast pattern.


    Killing intent flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take this, three moves beyond the heavens-Swift like a Swan!¡±


    The huge pattern suddenly fell from the sky and crushed down on a part of the island.


    Everyone trembled under this pressure, but they were even more ecstatic, as if they had seen the hope of victory.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression also changed drastically, revealing a look of shock. Under that vast pattern, even he could sense extreme danger, and he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Are these the so-called experts of the seven superpowers? As expected, they are not inferior to the royal families of the four Seas!¡±


    A strong light suddenly burst out from the bottom of the giant pattern.


    The figure of the guest appeared again, and the formation on his body was suddenly projected into the air, forming a complicated world of formations.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the pressure of the strange phenomenon, the entire array world burst into golden light, rising into the sky and rushing into the giant pattern.


    The two forces were locked in a stalemate for a moment before the astonishing phenomenon finally won and crashed down!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground exploded with dust, and huge cracks spread in all directions. The entire Island was split open by this move!


    The island¡¯s earth vein was instantly pierced through, and a shocking strange power poured into the ground, constantly extending down.


    Everyone turned pale with fright, but they were also ecstatic. The entire Island began to show signs of violent death!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge tremor came from the bottom of the island. A surge of golden light shot up into the sky and dissipated all the destructive power.


    The golden light swirled in the air above the island and began to shine with the Lotus seat.


    The xiankong Island, which was on the verge of collapse, suddenly quieted down. The cracks that were constantly spreading also stopped, and the power of the aftermath of darknorth kangtian¡¯s attack had completely disappeared.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked in shock at the continuously spinning Lotus seat in the sky.


    What was going on with this profound level weapon? How could there be such a heaven-defying item in this world?


    Water deity was also completely stunned. She stared at the Lotus platform in the sky in a daze. The expression on her face began to turn into one of shock, as if she had recalled something.

 Chapter 1098

    ?


    1098 Chapter 1098-so I¡¯ve heard


    The water deity was stunned. Her disbelieving expression turned into shock and ecstasy. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s me, Wen Qianqian, this lotus throne is actually like me, Wen Qianqian.¡±


    Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone present was an expert, so they all heard it clearly.


    However, most people did not understand what ¡°so I¡¯ve heard¡± meant.


    Only Guang Yuan and Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    Guang Yuan was also extremely shocked. He looked at the Lotus seat in the sky with an indescribable, complicated gaze. He had always been guessing the origin of this item. He had long guessed in his heart, but he just didn¡¯t dare to confirm it. Now that he had heard water deity¡¯s words, he no longer had any doubts!


    The water deity said excitedly,¡±first island master, this is what I¡¯ve heard about the FA Hua lotus throne!¡± Please return the ocean emperor¡¯s palace!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. This little girl was still sleepwalking!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s current actions clearly showed that he did not think much of the sea emperor¡¯s palace. Moreover, with such an important treasure, and his own extraordinary strength, he could just find a random place to avoid being hunted down by the sea emperor¡¯s palace.


    However, everyone was also extremely shocked. So this magnificent Dharma Lotus platform came from the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. No wonder it had such heaven-defying power.


    Guang Yuan licked his dry lips, smiled, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve lost too much power, and now is the best time to recover. I¡¯ll send it back to the sea emperor¡¯s palace after it¡¯s fully recovered.¡±


    Water deity heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±that¡¯s good.¡± Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the first island master, finding this is what I¡¯ve heard, I really can¡¯t even dream of it. Imperial father will definitely be very happy. This is a peerless art. ¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed out loud, and as he looked at the Lotus seat, his face was bright.


    It was said that in ancient times, the four Seas were not United, and there were no Royal clans. They all had their own formations and killed each other.


    At that time, tens of thousands of members of the sea tribe died every day. It was hard to count, and it was called the barbaric era.


    At that time, there was a peerless master who, with his power, subdued the four Seas and hundred races. He came from all over the world and completely ended the barbaric era, starting the era of the sea Emperor that had continued to this day.


    That expert was also the first generation ancestor of the Bo family, reputed to be the only Lord sea God in history.


    After the ocean goddess had conquered the four Seas, she began to divide the four Seas into different races. The current five grades of S, A, B, C, and D had been passed down from that time, and the royal families of the four Seas were also the rulers appointed by the first generation of the ocean goddess, and no one dared to go against them.


    In order to get rid of the violent and ruthless aura that had been passed down from generation to generation in the sea tribe, the sea god would come to the current Holy Land of the four Seas every ten years to teach and educate the people.


    In the depths of the ocean Forest, the Holy Land of the four Seas, there was originally a pure white Lotus flower with extremely strong spirituality. Every time the sea god opened a path for him to teach, he would listen from a distance.


    Finally, year after year, there came a day when the sea god imparted his Dao. As this Lotus listened, it suddenly attained Dao, and its pure white Lotus body turned into a brilliant golden light.


    This not only shocked many members of the sea Race, but also triggered the lightning in the world. A world-destroying Zifu divine lightning broke through the void and struck toward the Golden Lotus.


    At that time, everyone was shocked by the purple Thunder. Under the might of the heaven and earth, all living things seemed so small and could only be blown away by the rain and wind.


    The Golden Lotus began to shine with golden light. It wanted to resist the divine lightning of destruction, but all of its defenses had been destroyed with a single strike. In its despair, the sea goddess had made her move.


    Everyone knew that the sea god was powerful, but they didn¡¯t know just how powerful he was.


    However, he managed to save the Golden Lotus with a single move.


    However, the Golden Lotus was already on the verge of death after being struck by the Zifu apocalyptic godly lightning. It was on the verge of dying from the dissipation of its spiritual energy.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, the sea goddess refined the Golden Lotus into a Lotus platform of Fa Hua in front of all the strong people. Because the Golden Lotus had attained Dao when it was listening to teachings, it was named ¡°so I heard.¡±


    From then on, rushheard had become the Emperor of the ocean emperors.


    However, this thing had been lost for many years, and even the current Poseidon had never seen it before. He only knew about it from some records.


    One could only imagine how excited the water deity was when she first saw it.


    However, this silly girl still happily waited for Guang Yuan to repair it and then send it back to the sea emperor¡¯s palace.


    Yunxiao could not help but smile wryly at her innocent look, but he was not in the mood to expose her at the moment. Even if he pulled her into the battle, she would not be of any help.


    In the distance, darknorth kangtian was also exhausted after performing the three moves from beyond the sky. He stood in the air, gasping for breath.


    The guest and Minister were blasted into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    But, Yunxiao knew that the fleshly bodies of the guests and ministers were incalculable, and even if they were injured, they could not have died just like that. They had most likely found a place to hide.


    Li Yunxiao, how dare you be distracted? ¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression turned cold, and anger appeared on his face as if he had suffered a great humiliation.


    The Dragon spine in his hand roared, and the vertebrae let out crackling sounds as white bone Shadows filled the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure was constantly smashed into pieces by the Dragon Air, but all of them were just afterimages.


    His voice came from all directions as he laughed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the shaking just now was too big and scary. Now that you¡¯ve regained your senses, I can send you on your way.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened and he said,¡±Hmph!¡± I¡¯ll make you pay for disrespecting me!¡±


    He pulled back his right hand, and the Dragon spine flew back and turned into a dragon head on his left shoulder. His right hand grabbed in the air, and a beam of light condensed in his palm, turning into a three-pointed, double-edged spear.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    As soon as the spear appeared, it immediately let out a powerful sound!


    Nine copper rings hung on each of the two blades, and as Yun Xiang¡¯s origin power poured into the spear, waves of ferocious beast roars came from it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the spear with a solemn look. With his eyesight, he could naturally tell that the spear was extremely extraordinary.


    However, he had fought with runxiang many times, but he had never seen this profound level weapon before. He had never seen runxiang use it even at the moment of life and death, so Yunxiao could not help but be suspicious.


    RUO Xiang held the three-pointed, double-edged spear in front of him. A golden light appeared on the spear and formed an ancient Maha character in the air.


    Maha ancient weapon! Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. it¡¯s a Maha ancient weapon!


    The Golden Maha ancient character changed in the air and turned into a Halo. Roars came from within, and even the shadow of a fierce beast appeared in the air and circled around the Halo.


    A sneer appeared on RUO Xiang¡¯s face as he said softly,¡±Sixth break, heaven warping!¡±


    The long spear burst out with a golden light as if it was a scorching sun in his hand. He took a step in the air and used spatial bending as he slashed down!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he performed a sword incantation with his left hand and touched the frosty blade of the cold sword. A crisp sword sound rang out, and an exquisite sword talisman shot out. The ice sword pierced into the sword talisman, and a blue array appeared under his feet.


    A surge of power slowly rose from the array and suddenly poured into the cold sword frost, sweeping across the air.


    RUO Xiang closed in, raised his battle spear with one hand, and slashed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three-pointed and two-edged sword¡¯s roaring power directly broke through the defense of the array and slashed at the sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Halo on the spear exploded at that moment, and an indescribable force roared out and pounced at Yunxiao!


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He knew that this was the power of laws derived from the ancient character of Maha, and that run Xiang could already control it at will.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. All of his strength was focused on the ice sword. At this moment, he was being suppressed by the opponent¡¯s three-pointed, double-edged spear. He was completely unable to escape!


    The power of the rule force had already come down from the sky. At this critical moment, the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye in the heart of his brows suddenly opened, and he actually punched!


    It was the fist of the calabash Little King Kong. A cold white flame appeared on the tip of the fist, dancing non-stop.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the pressure of the fist, the rule force was directly blocked.


    The dancing white flame crashed into the explosion of light, and the golden light on the swords lost its color in an instant, turning gray.


    ¡°What?¡±


    RUO Xiang was shocked. He, who originally had the upper hand, suddenly felt a terrifying aura coming at him.


    The insufferably arrogant battle spear seemed to be suppressed at this moment, as if it was about to be extinguished in an instant.


    He was horrified. This spear was one of the deals he had made with Guang Yuan. He had planned to catch Yunxiao off guard with it, but he did not expect it to be taken down just as he had gained the upper hand.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he said coldly, ¡± competing with me on profound level weapons? your head must be stuck between the door!


    Two heads and four arms stretched out from behind him. One of the arms grabbed a hammer and smashed it towards his head.


    RUO Xiang was taken aback. A suction force suddenly swirled around Yunxiao¡¯s sword, which suppressed him and made him unable to withdraw, while the hammer smashed down with the force of ten thousand Thunderbolts!


    At this critical moment, the spine of the Dragon on his body loosened, and the Dragon head on his left shoulder suddenly opened its mouth and bit the hammer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer struck the Dragon¡¯s spine, and lightning shot out in all directions. The impact made the white bone struggle in the air, and the dragon¡¯s head trembled non-stop.


    With this shock, Yun Xiang also pulled out his battle spear and flew backwards.


    The White spinal bone immediately flew back and coiled around his body again. Run Xiang looked at the Dragon head with a pained expression.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The spine of the Dragon seemed to be different from before. He couldn¡¯t tell exactly what was wrong. If it was a dead object that could turn into the Luo hou battle spear before, then now that it had the Dragon head, it had a hint of intelligence.


    Moreover, the Dragon head just opened its mouth and looked like it was going to eat someone.


    He could not help but turn his head and glance at Guang Yuan in the distance.


    That Guang Yuan was currently strolling leisurely under the siege of the crowd, easily dealing with them. From time to time, he would pay attention to the fight between the two of them, and from time to time, he would pull out his dragon head to swallow a few people, eating with great relish.

 Chapter 1099

    ?


    1099 The heart of martial arts


    Suddenly, the sound of a conch rang out, and the sky rippled like water. An extremely strong power of sound waves came down from the sky, enveloping Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body within.


    As the space fluctuated, a grayish-white Sea tribe member appeared at the source of the sound wave from time to time. He was holding a nine-colored sky conch and blowing at it.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s heart jolted, and he looked around.


    His attention had been on runxiang and Yunxiao the whole time. In the distance, Nine Heavens and coldfeather were fighting hard, but Zhao wenzhan was nowhere to be seen.


    could it be that zhaowen is dead? ¡±


    A cold killing intent burst out of Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes. Zhao wenzhan was a ninth-tier Alchemist, and he was extremely important to him, whether it was for eating or using.


    ¡°Dammit! Where is the fifth Island master?¡±


    He roared loudly and raised his right hand. He clenched his five fingers and gathered Qi. Then, he threw a punch in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A green fist radiance streaked across the sky and dispersed the conch sound. The fist radiance continued to attack the man.


    The man frowned and put the conch down. His whole body turned illusionary and disappeared in the air.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You think you won¡¯t die if you hide?¡±


    His body disappeared on the spot and in the next moment, he appeared beside the FA Hua Lotus platform. His hands formed a seal.


    A ray of light shot down from the Lotus platform and enveloped her.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became golden and brilliant, and he looked down at the sky.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    His pupils contracted, and he threw a punch in the air!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Everything in sight was blasted apart by the fist force!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A figure was shaken out of the space and spat out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly changed his form in the air and landed on the ground in a few flashes, fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph! The entire Island is formed by my visualization, so where can you escape to?¡±


    A hint of pity and ridicule flashed in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes. He was just about to give chase when his body suddenly froze. His pupils suddenly opened wide as he looked towards the distant Yun Xiang, revealing a grave and excited expression.


    In the distance, run Xiang¡¯s body started to change. His spine fused into his body and he transformed into a Dragon in the air!


    The Dragon head on his spine directly appeared in front of his chest, as if it had come to life. Its eyes bulged and shot out rays of cold light.


    Golden scales appeared on his body, and a pair of horns protruded from his forehead. His spiritual aura was as threatening as Jade.


    Every change in his body caused a loud boom, as if he was connected to a distant time and space.


    His hands turned into dragon claws, and he held the three-pointed, double-edged spear in one hand. His aura had already risen to its peak, directly causing a strange phenomenon in the world. A strange aura rippled in the sky.


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently, and they unconsciously stopped fighting and looked up at the sky in horror.


    This aura seemed to have come from the ancient times. It made people shiver and fear rose in their hearts.


    Especially those oceanic species ¡®experts, their legs were all soft, practically about to kneel down in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned solemn. Under the Dragon¡¯s might, even he felt a pressure in his heart, and he could not breathe.


    In the distance, the movements of Nine Heavens and coldfeather, as well as feiming and the rest, also stopped, all looking over in shock.


    Under the mighty Dragon¡¯s might, the people of the sea tribe were the most affected. Even the water deity¡¯s expression changed slightly, revealing a look of shock.


    hahaha, Dragon Transformation, this is the true dragon Transformation!


    Guang Yuan suddenly laughed loudly, his eyes shining with an abnormally excited light as he said loudly, genius of the North Sea, let me see your endless potential!!


    There was a calm expression on RUO Xiang¡¯s face, which was the complete opposite of the violent and excited look from before. His eyes were like water, shining on all living things without leaving a trace.


    a part of the true Dragon¡¯s form has really appeared, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. is this the trump card that gave you the courage to fight me? ¡±


    RUO Xiang did not answer. He raised his head and looked at the endless sky and the endless sea in the distance.


    ¡°I was born in a C-Class sea clan in the North Sea.¡±


    He suddenly said something strange, and everyone was stunned. Guang Yuan also furrowed his brows, but he still did not make a sound, and quietly continued to listen.


    my birth was a catastrophe for my race, because my father was the ruler of the North Sea, and my mother was only the daughter of a C-Class sea clan leader.


    thus, my mother¡¯s family was reduced to dust in the ocean with my birth.


    A ripple finally appeared in run Xiang¡¯s watery eyes, like a small stone being thrown into an ancient well. that includes my mother.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted, and they revealed different expressions.


    ¡°I was five years old that year, and I¡¯ll always remember the scene of their tragic deaths,¡± run Xiang said calmly.


    ¡°Then I was brought to the palace of North Sea and forced to acknowledge a man I¡¯ve never met as my father. That day, I was thrown into the abyss of the North Sea.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. She covered her mouth with her little hand and revealed a look of shock.


    Meanwhile, Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered with a brilliant light, but his expression remained the same.


    Among the people present, only the two of them knew what the abyss of the North Sea was. It was the cruelest place of trial in the North Sea. It led directly to another space. Even an adult sea tribe member would find it difficult to come back alive from there.


    because that man said that the blood in my body has been contaminated, and I¡¯m not worthy of being his son unless I can return from the abyss of the North Sea.


    RUO Xiang raised his head, his eyes flashing with reminiscence as he continued, I was only five years old back then, and my strength hadn¡¯t reached the eight desolates realm yet. Many of the other members of the royal family were already at the peak of the eight desolates realm.


    The Marine race was born with a powerful bloodline, and some excellent S-Class races were even born as Nine Heavens realm experts.


    He closed his eyes slightly, and a look of loneliness and pain flashed across his face. It was as if there was only pain left when he recalled the events in the abyss of the North Sea.


    it took me three years to break through to the martial Supreme of the eight desolates realm. This was already the worst talent among the crown princes of the North Sea at that time. But, Yingluo ¡±


    The aura on RUO Xiang¡¯s body underwent a violent change, and his inner emotions seemed to be affected. His sharp eyes suddenly opened, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± but I must become the strongest. I must return from the abyss of the North Sea and kill them all!!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity cried out in shock again. Under the ferocious expression on Yun Xiang¡¯s face, she suddenly felt a little scared.


    The rest of the people listened quietly. There was not much change in their hearts. This was because the survival of the sea Race was extremely cruel. The level of the bloodline almost determined the fate of one¡¯s life.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said calmly, ¡± ¡°Then you killed them all?¡±


    RUO Xiang smiled, and a determined smile appeared on his face as he said,¡±It took me five years to finally escape from the infernal realm! Although I¡¯m still in the eight desolation realm, no one in my generation is my match. I¡¯ve killed 22 of my father¡¯s 32 sons!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    A chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine. Although there was no family love in the imperial family, this brat was too ruthless!


    This showed how much of a psychological impact he had suffered back then to have such a vicious heart at such a young age.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was dark, and his eyes were also slightly narrowed, as if he was sensing the kind of mood that run Xiang was feeling. He had also been injured by his own brothers and almost died from the pursuit.


    ¡°Those who cursed at me and my mother, I¡¯ll return them all with my fists. Once, seventh brother called me a bastard to my face, so I blew up his head on the spot and hung his body in front of the palace gate for three months. No one dared to collect his body!¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on RUO Xiang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°After killing father¡¯s 22 sons, he also killed their mother¡¯s line! I also bit off the flesh of the person who killed my mother and killed him!¡±


    The cold gleam in his eyes grew colder and colder as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°The remaining ten didn¡¯t die not because they didn¡¯t curse me, but because I couldn¡¯t beat them back then. After I kill you, I¡¯ll go back to the North Sea and kill them all!¡±


    Sweat!


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines.


    many people tried to kill me in secret, but I dodged them all. I even returned the favor with ten times the amount of force!


    from then on, my talent and fierce reputation spread throughout the entire North Sea. Everyone trembled in fear when they heard my name!


    ¡°Actually, my talent is really trash, but I have a heart that must win! No matter how strong the other party is, I must defeat him, I must! This is my heart of martial arts, runxiang of the northern Sea!¡±


    An unusually determined power suddenly burst out from his eyes as he stared at the boundless ocean. It was as if he was traversing endless space and staring at the end of martial arts.


    in order to defeat the ten brothers, in order to defeat the hero in my heart, the King of the North Sea, my father, I have stepped into the heavenly martial continent to pursue a higher martial Dao!


    just when I was full of confidence, thinking that I could sweep across the world, cross the four Seas, and defeat all the young generation, you showed up, li Yunxiao!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes contained an extremely complicated expression, but it was even more ice-cold and murderous. He said ferociously,¡±You¡¯re the one who shattered my dream! No one has ever been like you, standing in front of me like a tall wall. No matter how hard I try to grow, I can¡¯t get over it! Every time I felt that it was enough to kill you, I found that you had already become stronger. The gap between us not only did not shrink, but it was getting bigger and bigger!¡±


    Li Yunxiao, should I be grateful to you or hate you? ¡±


    RUO Xiang asked a question that made him feel conflicted. He laughed and said,¡±It¡¯s also because of you that I¡¯ve been able to reach where I am now and possess the power of the Dragon. I should be thanking you! Ever since the defeat at the red moon City, there has never been a moment like this, where I feel so close to you.¡±


    today, I¡¯ll use your bones to build a flight of stairs under my feet. Let me take another step towards the end of the martial Dao!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s five fingers clenched, and a vast power burst out from his arm. A heaven-shaking Dragon¡¯s Roar soared into the sky!


    There was only the second watch period today.

 Chapter 1100

    ?


    1100 The battle of geniuses


    The Dragon Qi from RUO Xiang¡¯s body was so strong that it shook the entire xiankong Island.


    Amitabha¡¯s light grew even more brilliant, like a barrier protecting the Xian Kong Island, causing the ground to gradually calm down.


    At this moment, the person who was the most shocked was beiming Laifeng. He had the same feelings as Yun Xiang!


    The two of them were peerless geniuses that were hard to come by in ten thousand years. They were supposed to be unrivaled in the world, standing at the peak of the younger generation and commanding the wind and clouds.


    But, it was all because of Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance swept across the sky like a comet, overshadowing all the experts of the same era!


    To be in the same generation as such a genius, was it a joy or a sorrow?


    RUO Xiang did not know, and neither did beiming Laifeng.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar reverberated across the entire Island and resounded through the heavens and earth!


    ¡°Sixth break-heaven warping!¡±


    die! RUO Xiang shouted, and with a loud explosion in the air, he appeared above Yunxiao, holding the three-pointed, double-edged spear with one hand and slashing down!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face had always been calm, but at this moment, a fierce look slowly emerged in his deep eyes as he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do as you wish! I¡¯d be more than happy to use your true dragon body to pad my feet!¡±


    A dazzling cold light burst out of the frost Sword as Yunxiao roared and swept it across!


    His body continued to turn golden as he activated the imperishable golden body to its strongest.


    Although RUO Xiang had only partially transformed into a Dragon, Yunxiao could sense the might of a true dragon from the few Dragon treasures in his body.


    At this moment, the strength of RUO Xiang¡¯s body was only higher than his.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two divine weapons collided in the air, releasing golden and blue rays of light that continuously impacted the sky and earth.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Just like that, the two of them began to hack at each other in the air, constantly shooting out sword Qi and spear light, which was dazzling.


    ¡°Six cuts-judgement!¡±


    go! RUO Xiang shouted, and a strange power burst out of the spear. Wherever it passed, the sky was set ablaze by the golden light on the spear, and it became a golden sea of fire.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his sword to block it, but he was knocked back in the sky.


    RUO Xiang laughed as he walked over and said arrogantly, I have endless power in my body. The battle has just started and you can¡¯t take it anymore? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he pointed his long sword at the sky. Sword intent spread out in the universe, and a sword talisman fell from the sky. His body was like a sword, and the cold sword in his hand shot out a cold light, splitting the endless sea of golden fire and slashing up.


    At the same time, his body turned into lightning. He held the hammer in his left hand and a ring of stars spread out from his body, triggering wind and thunder in the world!


    ¡°Lightning Art!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, and the ring of stars around him spread out. He raised his left hand, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky and gathered in the hammer.


    Under the brilliant light, purple lightning as thin as hair shot out continuously.


    The Golden Maha ancient text shone above the hammer, and the power gathered became stronger and stronger.


    Under this heaven and earth Thunder, everyone turned pale with fright, especially some Thunder attribute martial artists, whose faces changed greatly.


    The purple Thunder fist expert who had been injured by Guang Yuan earlier was also affected by this power, and the Thunder in his body surged.


    The purple color of his lightning energy was entirely due to the inheritance of his bloodline. It had only mutated into a purple color, and its power was only a little stronger than the green lightning. However, the purple lightning that was constantly gathering in the sky at this moment was a genuine world-destroying divine might!


    Even Amitabha seemed to have sensed it, and the light on the Lotus platform became even more brilliant.


    There was a look of surprise and uncertainty in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes. What puzzled him was that while everyone¡¯s profound level weapons could not escape Amitabha¡¯s absorption, Yunxiao¡¯s sword and hammer were fine.


    Most of the profound level weapons on the entire Island had been absorbed. At this moment, there were only a few extremely strong profound level weapons left. For example, the nine-colored sky conch of the gray-white person in the distance, and the strange-shaped metal piece in the hands of the water drop tribe¡¯s expert. Even existences of such levels found it difficult to suppress the release of the profound level weapon¡¯s spirit.


    The shock in Guang Yuan¡¯s heart grew deeper and deeper. He could sense that Amitabha¡¯s absorption was far from full-the difference was too great, a world of difference from what he had sensed earlier!


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was shocked. He had calculated that the spirit of the profound level weapon was enough to fill two Amitabha, but now it had only recovered a small part.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Zhenzhen?¡±


    Guang Yuan was horrified. could it be that Yunxiao has all those powerful profound level weapons, and he has put them into the cauldron of mountain and river? ¡±


    As soon as this thought appeared, it spread uncontrollably and became more and more convinced!


    who the hell is this kid? he¡¯s so talented in both martial arts and martial arts. He even has the Supreme grade profound level weapon, the cauldron of mountain and river, and so many other heaven-defying profound level weapons!


    A complicated look flashed through Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes. There was shock, and also fanaticism, but more than that, there was greed and killing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the sky, run Xiang swept away Yunxiao¡¯s sword Qi with his spear, and his eyes turned serious. He had also sensed the extraordinary power of the Thunderbolt, so he raised his spear and slashed at it.


    it¡¯s useless. Unless I summon the real Shangqing Zifu world-destroying godly Thunder, this little purple lightning is not even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth!


    break! RUO Xiang shouted as he swept his spear through the air. A golden light shot out from the void beside him and fell on Yunxiao. six cuts-judgment!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. A Blood Moon instantly appeared in his eyes, and the whole space began to spin. His body turned into a ring of light and was sucked into the Eye of the Vortex before disappearing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Under such a domineering attack from RUO Xiang, the sky and earth were directly sealed, and he could actually escape? How strong was his spiritual power?


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face also changed drastically. He was shocked and angry to find that every time he saw Yunxiao attack, it was beyond his expectations, as if this man had endless trump cards and strength that could never be dug out. This made him go berserk, and he roared, ¡± ¡°Come out! If you have the ability, then don¡¯t Dodge and fight me fair and square!¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    A faint sneer appeared behind him as Yunxiao¡¯s body materialized and he said mockingly, ¡± ¡°Real battles aren¡¯t just about the physical body.¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face sank. He did not dare to turn around and directly swept his long spear behind him. With a ¡± boom ¡°, the sky was split open!


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in front of him in an instant. His eyes were full of pity as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since the gaps between your teeth are so big, you can stuff this hammer in as well!¡±


    His hammer, which had gathered the power of endless lightning, suddenly smashed towards Yun Xiang¡¯s mouth!


    RUO Xiang was scared out of his wits, and his eyes almost popped out. Endless lightning struck over with a long tail, wanting to destroy the heavens and earth!


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    The battle spear was already sweeping behind him, and there was no way he could withdraw it. At this critical moment, he suddenly roared and his entire head transformed into a Dragon. The two horns on his head flashed with a Jade-like light as he used his head to block the attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer directly smashed onto the two dragon horns of Yun Xiang, and tens of thousands of lightning bolts stacked on top of each other and struck down, continuously blasting into his head!


    What everyone saw was a dragon¡¯s head struggling and roaring under the lightning.


    RUO Xiang only felt a heart-wrenching pain on the top of his head, and there was a Thunderbolt that broke through his skin and flesh, making his head buzz.


    you motherf * cker, die!!


    die! RUO Xiang roared madly, and his battle spear swept from behind, cutting the sky and slashing down with golden flames!


    ¡°You dare to hurt me! Die die die! Sixth break-world breaking!¡±


    He had lost his mind from the hammer, and a large amount of blood was flowing down from the top of his head. He did not know what was going on, but he only had one thought in his mind-to crush Yunxiao into pieces!


    Yunxiao was also shocked.¡¯Why can¡¯t such a divine Thunder kill me? is he really a true dragon?¡¯


    The light from the two horns on run Xiang¡¯s head dimmed, and a large amount of blood seeped out from the roots, covering his entire face, making him look even more ferocious.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless when he saw the world-breaking spear strike. He quickly retreated.


    RUO Xiang became one with his spear and chased after him. He swore that he would only stop after he killed him.


    In a hurry, Yunxiao had no choice but to raise his cold sword and slash at the man. With a gesture of his sword, a strange phenomenon appeared between heaven and earth, as if a boundless sword intent was spreading out around him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The spear clashed with the sword, and the world-shattering power forced him to fly back. The sharpness of the three-pointed and two-edged sword swept across his body, leaving wounds.


    The demonic sky armor appeared instantly and was worn on his body. He was like an armored God of War, blocking all the spear radiance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword Qi also soared into the sky, striking runxiang¡¯s dragon scales and making them clang.


    ¡°Die! Die!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and all his strength was concentrated in the spear, making Yunxiao breathless.


    The two of them instantly turned into a ray of light and shot into the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came from the island, and the ground cracked. Even the Lotus seat was affected, and it glowed with golden light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Not far away from where the two men had fallen, a ball of light burst out. It was Yunxiao, who had flown up into the air, looking a little embarrassed. With an angry face, he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    He transformed into three heads and six arms. He held the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror, the Thunder hammer, and the thousand Autumns Overlord saber in his hands and smashed them down!


    At the same time, his hands continuously formed hand seals, and a massive true fiend Dharma idol immediately appeared behind him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A golden flame shot up from the ground and shook off all of Yunxiao¡¯s attacks.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens, and then a Dragon¡¯s Shadow was seen in the sky. Holding the halberd in both hands, run Xiang rushed up and slashed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he put his palms together and formed a heaven and earth seal, which shone with a brilliant light.


    The giant true devil behind him also formed a seal with its hands, but the seal was formed by demonic Qi, which looked like a black abyss.


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol immediately launched two seals at the same time, one big and one small, one in front and one behind, one gold and one black, falling on Yun Xiang!


    In the distance, the two men¡¯s faces were solemn, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    One of them was coldfeather. Yunxiao had used this move to break his extreme form before, and as a bystander, he could feel that the move was not weak, and it could indeed compete with his power of an eight-stars Martial Emperor.


    The other man was darknorth kangtian. The shock on his face was hard to describe. He seemed to have recognized the origin of this move. A huge wave surged in his heart, and his eyes were filled with fear.

 Chapter 1101

    ?


    1101 Chapter 1101-the roar of the true dragon


    RUO Xiang gritted his teeth and roared. The power of his battle spear was pushed to the extreme, and the roar that came from it caused the surrounding space to tremble. The ancient Maha character flickered in front of him.


    ¡°Sixth break-heaven¡¯s passing!¡±


    The strongest move of the six break technique, sudden appearance of heaven¡¯s passing!


    A shocking light shot into the sky and charged towards the gold and black seals!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The golden seal shattered, and the black seal fell!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black seal also suddenly shattered. The spear art was unparalleled, sweeping away thousands of troops!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he sent a sword incantation into the ice sword. The sword Qi streaked across the sky, and the entire sky and earth behind him changed color.


    countless rays of golden light gathered in the sky, forming rules that fell down and gathered around his sword.


    At this moment, he was one with the sword and had turned into sword will.


    Yunxiao was as calm as an abyss as he raised his ice sword high. His eyes were as calm as an ancient well, as if he was looking down at the world. let me send you to the West with the strongest sword intent under this sky!


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    The power of heaven and earth descended, and boundless sword intent filled the sky and the earth. The entire world was like an ocean of swords.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi slashed onto Yun Xiang¡¯s Spear of Destiny, and the sky instantly shattered into countless pieces. The entire universe collapsed, and the entire universe was overturned!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two powers were locked in a stalemate for a moment. The light of the end of heaven was constantly being destroyed. The three-pointed, double-edged spear trembled as the endless roar turned into an endless sorrowful cry!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The Dragon scales on RUO Xiang¡¯s body also burst open piece by piece, exploding into a bloody mist. He roared in shock and anger, and an endless sense of unwillingness appeared in his eyes. I will not lose! I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The demon Slayer Sword finally slammed him down, and the sharp sword intent tore the ground apart. Yun Xiang was thrown into the abyss of xiankong Island!


    As the sky fell and the earth shattered, there was a deathly silence.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and fear. That sword attack just now might not have been very powerful. At least, Guangyuan and darknorth kangtian were confident that they could withstand it.


    The endless rules of sword and the endless sword force were like a high mountain that reached the sky, which they could only look up at!


    the strongest sword essence, the strongest sword essence under this sky, the strongest sword essence, the strongest sword essence, the strongest sword essence, the strongest sword essence!


    Fei Ming had completely forgotten about the fight with Yun Xiang. He was completely immersed in the sword attack just now. The blood in his body suddenly surged, and he actually felt touched. His eyes were glistening with tears.


    Water deity was also shocked for a moment, but she was the first to regain her senses out of everyone. She looked at the endless crack in the abyss in a daze and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Did runxiang die?¡±


    Everyone was silent. No one could answer this question, not even Guang Yuan. He didn¡¯t believe that run Xiang would die, but that sword just now was still very powerful.


    Guang Yuan had completely lost his confidence as well. He looked at Yunxiao in a daze.¡¯Even such a genius from the royal family of the North Sea can¡¯t defeat him? is this man destined?¡¯


    After feeling the sword strike, beiming Laifeng completely gave up on fighting with Yunxiao, and his face was filled with misery.


    Yunxiao would certainly become the most dazzling star of this era, and they would only end up as supporting characters.


    Darknorth kangtian, on the other hand, was petrified. His eyes were filled with endless fear.


    As a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign, there were very few things that could shake his mind. However, the sword attack just now seemed to turn back time, allowing his emotions to travel back decades and return to the fallen star Hall in beiming Dark Palace.


    The same awe-inspiring posture, the same disdainful eyes, the same figure in the endless sky, the same sword strike


    ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s him, he didn¡¯t die, he¡¯s back!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and his body began to tremble.


    All of a sudden, the Lotus leaves around Amitabha bloomed once more, and the entire Lotus platform opened up. Golden rays of light shot out from the ground around the xiankong Island, rising into the sky and reflecting off the Lotus platform.


    This change caused everyone¡¯s expression to change drastically. This profound level weapon was too mysterious, and only the heavens knew what would happen.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was also filled with fear, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Qianqian is Qianqian?¡±


    A ray of light shone down from the Lotus seat. All the spiritual energy on the island suddenly became active and gushed into the ground.


    Everyone felt the loss of spirit Qi, and the surrounding Origin Energy was sucked dry in an instant.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was in shock, a ray of light suddenly rose from the abyss that run Xiang had fallen into and rushed into the clouds!


    A faint chanting could be heard from rushheard, and the Lotus flowers bloomed beautifully.


    ¡°This power is so strong!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and a fear from the depths of their souls spread out, making them shiver.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡± ¡°Motherf * cker! He¡¯s still not dead?¡±


    Within that soaring power, the surging dragon power was even stronger than before!


    how is this possible?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock as he stared solemnly into the chasm. He did not understand what had happened inside, but judging from what he had heard, it must have something to do with this Supreme-grade Mystic artifact!


    His face darkened. It was already beyond his expectations that run Xiang didn¡¯t die, let alone take it any further.


    At this moment, he was exhausted. If he fought again, life and death would be uncertain.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The sound of crushed stones came from the chasm. The Dragon Qi that was surging out changed and started to slowly withdraw.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was also filled with shock. These changes had clearly exceeded his expectations, but the expression on his face was abnormally excited, as if he was extremely looking forward to what would happen next.


    After some noise came from the chasm, it quieted down again and no more Dragon Qi was released.


    Everyone waited for a while, but there seemed to be no movement. Each and every one of them revealed a suspicious look.


    All of a sudden, the sky cleared up from the previously oppressive atmosphere. A long rainbow shot through the sky, and nine-colored auspicious clouds appeared.


    Amitabha began to spin again, chanting Sanskrit and a faint shadow seemed to appear on the Lotus seat.


    ¡°?! This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Guang Yuan was given a fright, and hurriedly looked over with his eyes wide open. The apparition on the Lotus platform had already disappeared, as if he was seeing things.


    However, his heart was unusually heavy. It was impossible for a strong practitioner of his entire cultivation level to have a blurred vision!


    ¡°Your sister! The nine-colored clouds are really about to transform into a Dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao was startled when he looked at the auspicious statue in the sky!


    Ever since the godly state experts had disappeared from the sky, there had never been any Dragon Transformation. Usually, the so-called Dragon Transformation was just a partial demonic transformation, showing some forms of the descendants of the dragon.


    The transformation that RUO Xiang had undergone previously was a step closer to that. After all, there were several Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures in his body. Those were the remains left behind by a real ancient true dragon. They seemed to have received some kind of stimulation and were constantly reincarnating, so they produced an extremely great power.


    But now, huhu


    Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat as he looked at the nine-colored auspicious signs between heaven and earth, and a great uneasiness welled up in his heart. can true dragons still be born in the heavenly martial realm today? ¡±


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he clasped his hands together in front of him and quickly made hand seals!


    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±


    Rays of sword radiance burst out of his body and spread out in the air, forming 18 sword diagrams.


    A vast sword Qi spread out and the eighteen Northern heaven cold star swords were like autumn water. The sword Qi filled the universe and a huge sword formation appeared above the crack!


    Yunxiao cast sword incantations into it, and a huge sword shadow formed on the sword diagram. He pointed his finger at it and shouted, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    The 18 swords whizzed down along with the sword shadows, splitting the sky and earth, and directly blasted into the chasm!


    As the sky sword picture entered the island, the crack spread even faster, and the entire Island looked like it was going to be cut in half!


    Guang Yuan flew into a rage and was just about to make a move, when a hint of hesitation flashed through his eyes. He stopped and stared coldly into the crack.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sound of the earth cracking continued. The sword shadow seemed to cut into the earth vein, and the island shook.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a huge tremor, as if the sword picture was blocked by some kind of force!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An even louder sound was heard as tens of thousands of golden lights rushed out from the crack.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The northern heavens cold star swords were sent flying out one by one, shooting into the sky in a disorderly manner. The sword Qi that filled the sky suddenly became chaotic.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar rushed into the nine Heavens!


    Everyone¡¯s mind was shaken by this dragon roar. The qi and blood in their bodies surged uncontrollably, and the Qi movement in their meridians became chaotic. Some of the weaker sea tribe members even died on the spot!


    ¡°The roar of a true dragon, this is the roar of a true dragon!¡± Guang Yuan exclaimed in shock. He had a complicated expression on his face. He could not tell if he was happy or worried.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he hurriedly put the eighteen swords back into his body. Then, with a flip of his hand, he took out a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and stuffed them into his mouth like he was eating sweet potatoes.


    He knew that he was in big trouble!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A loud sound came from the ground. It was unknown if it was the shattering of the earth veins or someone¡¯s long roar, but many people fainted on the spot.


    The nine-colored auspicious sign immediately dissipated under the Dragon¡¯s Roar, and the sky turned gloomy again.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A beam of light shot out of the crack, and a surging Dragon aura burst out and rushed toward Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he picked up the mirror of great sorrow and shone it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The shadow broke through the mirror light and landed a punch on the great sorrow mirror!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The mirror surface became dull and a part of it had actually sunk in. A force bounced back along the original path, causing the figure to tremble. The other force penetrated the mirror and blasted toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The devil Sky armor exploded with a burst of energy and caved in at the same time.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a large mouthful of blood on the spot and was sent flying backward.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity suddenly screamed. She wanted to go up and save him, but when she saw the shadow in her eyes, she didn¡¯t feel afraid.


    Everyone felt their throats dry up. At this moment, the shadow in the sky slowly revealed its true form. It wasn¡¯t a true dragon, but a true dragon-like run Xiang!


    He had just received a call and had to go out for an emergency. If those who came back wrote the third chapter earlier, they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish it.

 Chapter 1102

    ?


    1102 Who does the destiny belong to?


    At this moment, other than the fact that he no longer looked like a human, RUO Xiang had evolved a step further. He had a dragon¡¯s tail wagging behind him. Other than the strong Dragon Qi, there was also an extremely violent and desolation Qi around him.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    RUO Xiang raised his head and shouted a few times in succession, causing the entire sky to tremble in fear.


    Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    The originally clear sky was shattered by the sound waves.


    Everyone on the Xian Kong Island was dumbfounded. They were so shocked that they could not speak.


    After RUO Xiang let out a long hiss, he vomited out all the suppressed feelings in his chest and said in a cold voice, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve come back from hell to kill you!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s forehead was also oozing with cold sweat. This brat was a natural-born killing God!


    Yunxiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although he had been injured by the shock, most of the attack had been neutralized by the mirror of great sorrow and the devil-sky silk, so he was fine. However, although Yun Xiang¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t the birth of a true dragon, he was still like an ancient beast that had descended. He had the power to sweep away everything and was unrivaled.


    ¡°There are many people who want to kill me, but so far, they are the ones who have died.¡±


    Although he was in an extremely disadvantageous situation at the moment, he was still very calm.


    ¡°There are many people I want to kill, but up until now, all of them are dead without exception!¡±


    The two of them faced each other in the sky, and the world seemed to have become quiet. Only the Lotus seat was still spinning slowly, but everyone felt an unusual pressure.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    roar! RUO Xiang suddenly roared, Breaking the Silence. An extremely strong sound wave shook the world as it blasted toward Yunxiao!


    As he roared, he himself flashed toward Yunxiao faster than a bolt of lightning.


    His three-pointed, double-edged spear had disappeared, but how could the strongest profound level weapon in the world be stronger than a true dragon¡¯s claw?


    After the sound wave, a Green Dragon Claw formed in the sky and slammed down!


    Yunxiao felt the air pressure coming at him like a mountain, and the true Dragon¡¯s Roar made his devil-sky silk ring continuously. His blood and Qi were shaken, and his eardrums were about to burst.


    f * ck you! Is it more powerful if you scream?!


    Yunxiao was also filled with endless anger. As a man of two lives, what kind of genius had he not seen? what kind of battle had he not experienced? even if his opponent really transformed into a true dragon, he would not be afraid!


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    His eyes flickered for a moment before he calmed down. With a light shout, the sword Qi on the ice sword surged and slashed into the huge Dragon Claw!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon Claw was torn apart by the sword Qi.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was surrounded by sword aura as he thrust a sword incantation into the ice sword. Tens of thousands of sword beams gathered from all directions, and countless sword rules appeared in the distant sky, dancing wildly!


    Everyone on the xiankong Island broke out in cold sweat as they watched. Such a powerful sword intent was something they had never seen or heard of before.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were gray. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The look in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew quieter and quieter, and his long robe fluttered in the air. He clenched his fingers into a sword gesture and remained still, as if he was sensing the power of heaven and earth.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s eyes burst out with a cold light, and he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Is this the sword that almost killed me? I really want to know if this sword can still kill me now.¡±


    He put his hands together and spread his fingers, forming a Dragon in front of him. A vast dragon power surged out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was calm. Standing in the sky and under the countless sword rules, he was like a god of swords, so awe-inspiring that no one could offend him. killing you is just one more sword attack.


    just now, I showed you the strongest sword intent, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. now, let me send you on your way with my strongest sword move. You have the right to do so.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the countless rules of sword in the sky quieted down and began to surge down, all absorbed into the sword.


    The sky turned extremely dark under the pressure of the two men, and Yunxiao was surrounded by a world of swords, as if a ray of light was slowly descending.


    Demon Slayer, Star Destroyer, and dawn light, ¡± he said softly. combine the three swords into one and return all swords to their origin!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The ice sword let out an intense ringing sound that broke through the dark atmosphere and reverberated in the endless sky!


    The sword seemed to have come alive in an instant. The entire blade became extremely transparent, and it seemed as if it would disappear in his hand.


    The ancient Maha characters circled around the sword, forming sentences and segments. There were hundreds of them.


    Yunxiao gave the long sword an indifferent look and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are we finally connected? I am the strongest swordsman of this era. Do you have the right to follow me? Prove it with all your strength!¡±


    His face could not be seen clearly under the flashing sword light, and only his voice could be heard, each word piercing into the heart.


    ¡°Sword ¡­ Slayer ¡­ Star ¡­ Chen!¡±


    Boundless sword will and sword techniques gathered into one sword. It was as if everything in the world disappeared and all the scenes turned into the image of this sword. It slashed down from the sky!


    Everyone was completely stunned. Under the sword intent and sword Qi, they felt like they were falling leaves in the wind, so small and so helpless.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s mind was completely blank. As soon as this sword was drawn, he no longer had any doubts.


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and a sense of death spread in his heart. Originally, after obtaining great power, he had also obtained unprecedented confidence that he could sweep away all obstacles, but under this Sword Art that could destroy the world, his confidence began to waver.


    ¡°Damn you, li Yunxiao! You¡¯re my destined enemy!¡±


    RUO Xiang roared, and his face became extremely ferocious as he roared, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to die! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Boundless Dragon Qi surged from his body and formed in the sky. A real Dragon dharma body appeared, as if it was real.


    ¡°The sigh of the true dragon!¡±


    A power that seemed to come from the primordial era spread out, and the Dragon in Yun Xiang¡¯s hand roared. The Dragon broke through the shackles of the world, as if an ancient true dragon had crossed through endless time and descended into the world!


    Boundless dragon power and an extremely powerful Dragon might wreaked havoc in the world!


    The powerhouses below the rank of a high-level martial Supreme could no longer resist. They knelt down one after another and prostrated themselves at the feet of this man who was once a king of the heavens and earth.


    Even powerful existences like Leng Yu and nine Heavens felt fear and trembled in their hearts. They gritted their teeth and resisted the Dragon¡¯s might.


    The water deity¡¯s face was also pale, without a trace of blood. However, her eyes flickered with a golden light as she stared at the rolling heavenly might.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud boom, the entire world lost all sound. It was not silent, but everyone¡¯s eardrums were instantly shattered, and blood came out of their seven orifices.


    The world was covered in a white haze as all the violent forces filled it and spread out in all directions!


    The water in the sea around the island had been evaporated, and the sea was retreating in all directions with the xiankong Island as the center!


    There was even a powerful shockwave that was about to blast the entire xiankong Island into dust.


    Amitabha¡¯s golden light glowed brightly again, and it was like a barrier had been opened, protecting the entire Island.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. He had been communicating with Amitabha for many years and had a certain sense. He had already noticed that the power in this transcendent grade profound level weapon was losing at an extremely fast rate, even less than before the show of treasures conference.


    After an unknown period of time, the rumbling gradually dissipated.


    The sky slowly disappeared from the paleness and returned to its original color.


    Everyone felt that the Dragon¡¯s might was gone, and they all stood up in fear. They were all experts, and no one wanted to kneel.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked up at the sky, and they were all shocked. What was the result? Was the Dragon descendant dead?


    In the desolate sky, two lonely figures stood alone.


    The two of them looked extremely embarrassed and desolate, no longer having the demeanor of a Grandmaster and the aura of a fierce beast.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Both of them spat out a large mouthful of blood at the same time. They were both severely injured!


    They were actually evenly matched!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Gulping sounds could be heard everywhere. They were actually evenly matched. Was this the rhythm of fighting?


    ¡°Ha, ha, hahaha, hahaha!¡±


    Run Xiang¡¯s loud laughter came from the sky, and he laughed so hard that he bent forward and backward. He laughed wildly as he spat out blood, and said,¡±As expected, I¡¯ve caught up to you! This power that I¡¯ve been dreaming of, this desire to kill you ¡­ I¡¯m so close to killing you!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao wanted to say something, but as soon as he used his primordial energy, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He didn¡¯t dare to speak and hurriedly adjusted his breathing. Every minute and second he could fight for now could determine whether he would win or lose.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he lived or died, but he couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t lose!


    Even if he died, he had to kill the other party! This was the heart of martial arts of the two, and also the battle between the two strongest geniuses in this world!


    Everyone held their breaths, quietly waiting for the final moment to arrive. In the battle of geniuses under the sky, who would be the one to decide the fate?


    Even Guangyuan and darknorth kangtian, who had strange thoughts in their minds, looked on quietly without moving.


    Although they had different thoughts, they were all martial artists and had the same heart of martial Dao that would never stop running towards the end of the martial Dao.


    The battle between Yunxiao and runxiang had stirred the pride in their hearts, and at this moment, no one could ruin this battle!


    ¡°Haha, you must have exhausted all your origin power and your physical body is on the verge of collapse, right?¡±


    RUO Xiang spat out blood and laughed loudly. He knew that it was the stupidest thing to say at this moment, but he was really happy. He laughed and coughed up large mouthfuls of blood.


    As the blood dripped down, it turned into pieces of high-quality Blood Dragon Stones and fell onto the Xian Kong Island.


    But no one had the time to collect them.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and did not say anything else.


    RUO Xiang laughed and finally stopped coughing blood. Instead, he walked toward Yunxiao step by step.


    He walked extremely slowly, and every step he took caused the sky to shake. The wounds on his body were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The body of a true dragon was the strongest body in the world!


    I¡¯ve finally rushed back to update the third chapter. I¡¯ll continue to ask for votes ~

 Chapter 1103

    ?


    1103 Chapter 1103-killing heart like iron


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he found that the recovery speed of runxiang¡¯s body was even faster than his!


    Even though he had the bright moon divine body and the imperishable golden body, and even absorbed a large amount of external energy from the violent energy earlier, he was still behind Yun Xiang¡¯s dragon body.


    ¡°Haha, are you feeling despair?¡±


    Run Xiang laughed hideously, and a ¡± bang ¡± came from the air. He directly exploded the air, and his fist hit the bull across the mountain!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure exploded under the punch, turning into countless light and shadows and disappearing.


    The smile on RUO Xiang¡¯s face froze, and his face darkened.


    Yunxiao was an extremely powerful ninth-tier Alchemist, and his mental power could change heaven and earth and reverse time and space. He had very little strength now, and he was unable to lock the space of the other party with a single move. Instead, he became powerless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared not far away. With a cold look in his eyes, he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m weak, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°In this state, aren¡¯t you in despair?¡± he said sarcastically.


    ¡°The one who should be in despair is you!¡± Run Xiang sneered. He opened his hand, and a small white bottle appeared in his palm.


    Everyone frowned, not knowing what was inside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    RUO Xiang directly crushed the Jade bottle, and two drops of white liquid with overwhelming spirit Qi appeared. He sucked it in and swallowed it.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    As the spiritual milk entered his stomach, Yun Xiang¡¯s face turned red, and the sound of his bones exploding came from his body. A powerful Dragon¡¯s might was emitted from his body.


    The five-fingered dragon claws became sharp, and the dim dragon scales glowed again. The two horns on his head also became lively, and he looked like he had been Reborn!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. What was that thing? it could actually heal injuries in an instant.


    ¡°Myriad year spirit milk! Those two drops of myriad year spirit milk were there!¡±


    Someone finally remembered and exclaimed.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s this item, no wonder!¡±


    The crowd looked enlightened, and many of them began to worry for Yunxiao, their faces changing.


    Just a drop of the myriad year spirit milk was enough to kill a person and bring their bones back to life, allowing the injured to be fully resurrected.


    Back then, Yun Xiang had used the first dragon¡¯s blood to exchange for three drops from Guang Yi, so he still had two drops left.


    After consuming it, the injuries in his body were immediately healed by more than half.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He snorted with dissatisfaction, clearly not satisfied with the effects of the myriad year spirit milk. After he was defeated in the battle of Red Moon City, the myriad year spirit milk was unable to heal all his injuries. Now that his true dragon body was injured, it was not something that two drops of spirit milk could solve.


    Although he had only recovered more than half of his strength, it was fatal for Yunxiao!


    Sure enough, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. Although he had also swallowed a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it took time to transform them, and the results were not as immediate as the other party.


    ¡°Haha, can you still escape from my attack now?¡±


    Run Xiang said in a cold voice. He laughed hideously and threw a Dragon fist in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Once again, he used ¡®hitting the cow across the mountain¡¯ and the space exploded!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The sealing power of the punch had indeed made it difficult for him to circulate his spiritual power, and he could no longer escape in time.


    He hurriedly raised his ice sword to block the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood as the sword trembled and was sent flying. However, after flying for a few dozen meters, his figure faded and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha, you want to Dodge?¡±


    RUO Xiang laughed proudly, and his heroic spirit soared to the sky. He had never been so happy in his life.


    you can just use your own bones to become the first step for me to reach the peak of martial arts!


    He raised his head and let out a loud roar. The Dragon¡¯s might shook the entire world.


    The people on the Xian Kong Island had their expressions changed once again. Each and every one of them was terrified, afraid that they would have to kneel again. After all, they were all powerhouses with strong self-esteem in martial arts. It was too embarrassing to keep kneeling here and there.


    Fortunately, RUO Xiang was no longer at his peak, and everyone only felt a burst of panic in their hearts. Other than a few whose strength was too low, those strong people forcibly withstood it.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sky kept cracking under the Dragon¡¯s Roar, turning into a scene of desolation and destruction, but Yunxiao had never appeared.


    ¡°Eh? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an ability, but how long do you want to hide?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face darkened, and he sneered,¡±You should know that my true dragon body can recover faster than you. It¡¯ll only be more beneficial for me to delay.


    His words seemed to have worked. Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out faintly in the sky, ¡± ¡°Helios Luna,¡±


    Run Xiang suddenly threw a punch in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sky exploded, but Yunxiao was still nowhere to be seen.


    However, a huge black hole was created where his fist power landed.


    That black hole was incomparably deep, and it seemed to be somewhat different from the ones that were usually blasted open. Furthermore, it did not gradually repair itself like the other parts. Instead, it grew larger and larger, spreading out at an extremely fast speed, as if it was going to swallow the entire sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    RUO Xiang frowned and revealed a suspicious look. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange scene.


    Soon, the entire sky was covered in darkness, turning into a World of Darkness.


    RUO Xiang lowered his head and saw that the Xian Kong Island was still there, but there was no one on it. The ocean was still roaring in the distance, but it still looked eerie and terrifying under the night sky.


    ¡°Is this a Suan ni, an illusion?¡±


    RUO Xiang was stunned for a moment, then he sneered and said sarcastically, the power of a true dragon is the most righteous and powerful in the world. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to bring out such an evil method? ¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as he roared. The entire sky trembled as he tried to blast open the space!


    As expected, the entire world trembled under his dragon roar and was on the verge of collapsing.


    A red shadow suddenly appeared in the dark night sky and gradually turned into a full moon. It suddenly opened!


    Strange symbols flickered around the pupils in the full moon, forming half a circle and emitting a demonic color.


    That trembling space once again stabilized with the appearance of the Blood Moon, and it stared at run Xiang with a cold glint.


    Hmph, does it make you awesome just because your eyes are bigger? ¡±


    A look of ridicule flashed across run Xiang¡¯s face. He raised his Dragon Claw and was about to slap down.


    Under the blood Moon, the space fluctuated slightly, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually emerged. He held a sword in his right hand, his eyes cold as he stared at runxiang, then he slashed down with the sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a casual slash, there were tens of thousands of sword regulations that continuously gathered in the air and slashed towards Yun Xiang!


    ¡°What?¡±


    RUO Xiang was shocked, and his eyes were filled with shock. His raised arm froze in the air, and he couldn¡¯t push it down anymore. He said in fear, you ¡­ How can you still perform such a powerful sword move?!


    The power of this sword was almost the same as the star slash that had seriously injured him before. Just the power of the pressure was enough to suffocate him!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    RUO Xiang suddenly roared and transformed into a true dragon in the air. He suddenly broke through the shackles of the sword Qi and instantly fled hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword light passed by him not far away. The sharp and unparalleled sword essence was like a Galaxy that crossed the universe.


    Cold sweat dripped down from Yun Xiang¡¯s forehead as he was deep in thought. Yunxiao raised his sword again and slashed down with the same move!


    ¡°?! An illusion! This must be an illusion!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face was pale. With such sword power, it was already heaven-defying to be able to use one move with all his strength, not to mention to use every move so easily.


    Although he was 100% sure that it was an illusion, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel panic when the sword fell. He gritted his teeth and escaped again.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    f * ck! RUO Xiang cursed angrily. The other party¡¯s cold eyes seemed to contain ridicule, as if he was toying with a monkey. This made him extremely angry!


    he can turn defeat into victory by relying on some illusions? ¡±


    RUO Xiang roared as he flew up and let out a series of explosions in the air, trying to get close to Yunxiao and kill him!


    ¡°This is a Pixiu, Pixiu!¡±


    Suddenly, his body came to a stop, and his eyes revealed a look of panic. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Yunxiao, staring at him coldly with a pale face, as if he were dead!


    ¡°Y-you,


    Run Xiang was shocked.


    The cold shadow opened its mouth and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Ninth brother, you¡¯re so cruel.¡±


    As soon as he said this, another figure appeared. This person didn¡¯t have a head, but a face could be seen on his belly. He said miserably,¡±Brother nine, where¡¯s my head?¡±


    Another figure and another bi an.


    More than twenty people came out one after another, all of them shouting ¡± ninth brother, ninth brother ¡°. They were all crown princes of the North Sea!


    RUO Xiang¡¯s face became abnormally pale, and he laughed with an ashen face,¡±Haha, li Yunxiao! Do you think you can shake my mind with these dead people? I wasn¡¯t afraid of these ants when they were alive, but now that they¡¯re dead, they¡¯re even worse!¡±


    brother Jiu, we¡¯re both crown princes. How dare you call us ants? ¡±


    brother nine, I feel terrible without a head. Give me back my head.


    ¡°Ninth brother, we¡¯re waiting for you down there. Come and accompany us.¡±


    The faces of those twenty over brothers all became malevolent, and they all roared as they charged forward, surrounding and attacking RUO Xiang!


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were so realistic, and they were all using their life¡¯s ultimate skills!


    There were more than 20 people with different faces, but the only similarity was that they all maintained the tragic state before their deaths. When they attacked together, the power was also earth-shaking.


    RUO Xiang felt a chill in his heart, but he was born with an extremely strong murderous aura, so he quickly calmed down and sneered, ¡± ¡°My brothers, you¡¯re just the dregs of the times. As an ant, you should have the awareness of an ant and die in peace!¡±


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    He suddenly clenched his fists, and dragon energy exploded from his hands. Dragon fists shot out, and the few people in the lead were directly blown apart, their bodies and bones shattered!


    ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s killing intent rose, and his hands formed a seal in front of him, slapping out a palm in the air.


    A Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared behind him and turned into the power of a violent Dragon, blasting in all directions!

 Chapter 1104

    ?


    1104 Helpless in every way


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    One by one, the crown princes exploded and died under the Dragon power.


    ¡°Argh! You¡¯re so vicious!¡±


    The screams continued to ring out. These crown princes ¡®deaths were so realistic, but they could no longer shake run Xiang in the slightest!


    At that moment, his heart was as hard as iron, and all his emotions had converged into a killing intent, one that wanted to Pierce Yunxiao¡¯s bones and scatter his ashes!


    ¡°Brother nine, my head!¡±


    The Headless Crown Prince pounced on him.


    ninth brother, you broke my heart last time. My heart hurts so much!


    Another Crown Prince, who was clutching his chest, rushed over.


    you¡¯re dead? ¡± run Xiang¡¯s eyes turned cold. since you don¡¯t have a head, just go and die. What are you still shouting about? ¡±


    His five fingers turned into claws and directly clawed at the Headless Crown Prince, wanting to tear him apart!


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The Headless Crown Prince was instantly cut in half.


    ¡°And you, of course you¡¯re going to die if your heart is crushed!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s expression did not change at all, and there was no emotion in his eyes. He also threw a punch at the Crown Prince who had broken his heart, and the other party also threw a punch back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s cold expression suddenly changed, as if he had noticed something strange. On the fist of the Crown Prince who had broken his heart, a white ice flame condensed, flickering and jumping.


    Although the ice flame was small, it exuded an extremely terrifying aura, causing his heart to tremble. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, it was too late. The ice flame exploded on his Dragon Fist!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Run Xiang cried out in pain, and his entire arm instantly lost all feeling!


    At this moment, a dangerous aura suddenly rose behind him. The two halves of the crown prince¡¯s body that he had torn in half turned into countless tiny black particles, and they pierced through the air densely, surrounding him!


    Each particle carried an extremely terrifying power of wind and Fire, and they struck his body like raindrops!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The Dragon scales all over his body were struck with holes, and the light gradually faded. Some of the scales even landed on the surface of the body that was not covered by dragon scales, causing blood to burst out.


    The heartbroken Crown Prince roared and punched out again. Although he did not manage to produce the ice flame this time, the power of his punch was still indestructible!


    RUO Xiang went berserk, knowing that he had fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s trap. The real killing move was hidden among these illusionary characters!


    At this moment, the crown princes who had been scattered by him gathered again, and one by one, they pounced on him.


    ¡°Dammit, dammit! All of you, go to hell!¡±


    With a loud roar, he struck out his left arm, which still had some feeling, and poured all his strength into it, trying to break all the illusions!


    ¡°Ah? This Yingluo ¡±


    RUO Xiang was stunned, his eyes almost popped out, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot!


    His left arm turned into a branch after he threw the punch. A White Lotus bloomed at the front end of the branch as he threw the punch.


    What was even more terrifying was that he suddenly realized that he had turned into a cup!


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    Run Xiang was about to go crazy. The powerful attacks of the calabash Little King Kong and the crocodile all landed on him, and the cup was immediately cracked!


    He had to endure endless attacks, yet he couldn¡¯t move at all!


    The biting of more than 20 crown princes mixed with the real attacks of Little King Kong and the others, all of which hit the cup, making countless ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sounds.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, an abnormally powerful force exploded from the cup, blasting away all the attacks!


    An ancient aura spread out, and all the illusions of the Crown Prince disappeared. The calabash King Kong and the giant crocodile were also bounced back dozens of meters.


    The two of them revealed their true forms and rushed forward again, but they were blocked by that force and could not move an inch forward!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with horror as he saw runxiang transform back from the cup. A powerful dragon essence spread out as he transformed into the form of a true dragon and rushed over!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was stern as he said, ¡± ¡°Burning dragon essence is the root of a true dragon. After this battle, you will never be able to return to your current strength.¡±


    Run Xiang, who had turned into a true dragon, had a cruel and cold look in his eyes. He said coldly,¡±The only obstacle in my path of martial arts is you, my inner demon! As long as I kill you, no matter how difficult the cultivation is, I can return to the peak and step towards the end of the martial Dao!¡±


    The descent of the true dragon caused the entire lunar dimension to collapse, and the eye of the lunar pupil that was hidden in the darkness was also impacted, shedding tears of blood!


    this is the last attack after burning my dragon essence. It¡¯s either you die or I die!


    ¡± I want to see who the ruler of life is! run Xiang roared ferociously.


    The sound of a Dragon¡¯s Roar reverberated through the ages.


    Once again, everyone on the Xian Kong Island knelt down in fear!


    Guang Yuan revealed a look of horror. Under that Dragon¡¯s Roar, what was transmitted through the tremors was actually the might of the ten directions divine realm!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    RUO Xiang turned into the shadow of a Dragon and opened up his five claws to attack in all directions. He wanted to blow up heaven and earth and overturn the universe!


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m the most powerful person in this world! All those who block my way must die! Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    He had gone completely crazy. Dragon fists broke through the sky and earth, and the entire universe began to collapse.


    ¡°What?¡±


    All of a sudden, the true dragon frowned. After breaking through the lunar dimension, what he saw was not Xian Kong Island, but a white mist!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    His dragon body was in the middle of the White mist. Spiritual Qi filled the air, and immortal music lingered in the air.


    Under the fog, one could vaguely see the flowing rivers and towering mountains, as well as all kinds of insects, fish, birds, and beasts.


    The spiritual mist gradually dispersed, and a strange aura spread in the surroundings, beginning to form a world.


    At this moment, a majestic monument descended with a loud bang. It emitted a vast and mighty force, as if it was the center of the world and the extreme of the universe!


    The monument emitted streams of light that directly suppressed him and crushed him into powder!


    ¡°?! The power of ten worlds!¡±


    Run Xiang was greatly shocked. His true dragon body soared up, and he roared as he attacked the divine realm tablet, constantly shattering the derived world.


    At this moment, a figure slowly descended from the tablet and stood quietly on top of it. He could vaguely see Yunxiao, who was performing incantation gestures with one hand and shooting out golden runes.


    RUO Xiang was also going all out and didn¡¯t ask for any more fantasies. He burned all of his Dragon origin power and shouted, ¡± ¡°Even if I have to die, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±


    The power of a true dragon burst out from run Xiang¡¯s body and soared into the sky, shattering the divine realm tablet¡¯s world phenomenon inch by inch. The entire four poles of the universe began to collapse.


    Yunxiao frowned, and the moon-like pupils in his eyes bulged. Half of his head was covered in blue veins, making him look detestable.


    The shadow of a blood-red moon appeared behind him, as if it was rising from the sea.


    A melodious, poetic voice drifted over. It was faintly discernible, but it was shocking as it resounded through the entire land.


    ¡°I peeked at the birds outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    As the poem finished, the entire world changed. All living things retreated, the world disappeared, and everything turned into nothingness.


    The blood-red eyes in the sky slowly opened and stared at the sky quietly. Everything it saw was wiped away!


    Run Xiang¡¯s eyes widened. He gradually felt his body disappearing from this world. His true Dragon¡¯s power was rapidly flowing away. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape the power of that one glance.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Blood mist burst out from his body, and his true dragon body began to slowly disappear from this world.


    Run Xiang smiled sadly and said,¡±ha, ha, hahaha!¡± I lost, I still lost in the end!¡±


    His laughter was filled with unwillingness, helplessness, and ruthlessness.


    Memories of his past surfaced in his mind. Other than cultivation, he had only been cultivating and cultivating.


    The only memory that brought him some warmth stopped at the time when he was five years old. His mother¡¯s arms made him smile so warmly.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The laughter continued and echoed in the sky, but it was getting smaller and smaller.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t laugh anymore, but under the gaze of those eyes, even his voice had inevitably disappeared.


    Li Yunxiao, you are the one who is destined to be the king of this world!


    ¡°I¡¯ll die in your hands today. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to lose to anyone, no one!¡± Step on my bones and ascend to the peak of martial Dao!¡±


    There was a helpless wild laugh, helpless hope, and helpless desire.


    The true Dragon¡¯s body gradually disappeared in the sky, leaving no shadow behind.


    The eye in the sky slowly closed, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure vaguely appeared in the endless sea Fog. ¡°I will,¡±


    This was the final response to the oceanic species ¡®expert.


    Everyone on xiankong Island was in a state of shock. Ever since Yunxiao had used the eye technique, Sun Moon, they had been almost blind, and had no idea what was going on.


    Only those high-level martial sovereigns could make a guess based on their aura.


    When the true dragon appeared and the people submitted, they could no longer feel anything.


    Even the water deity¡¯s face was pale. Her eyes flashed with golden light and the inherited eye of truth power was circulated to the extreme, as if she could vaguely see something.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Following that, a loud sound rang out in the sky. It was as if a world had been blasted apart, as if the heavens and earth had been split open!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged from the void, but his face was pale, and his blood vessels were clearly visible. His eyes were tightly closed, and two streams of blood were flowing down.


    He used up all his soul power to perform the ten directions divine skill. Not only was his soul greatly damaged, but even the moon eye was also severely injured, and it completely closed.


    Along with him, Dragon artifacts also appeared from the void.


    Scales, horns, claws, spine, and whiskers. There was no dragon Qi on them, and they were floating in the air.


    Although Yunxiao had erased runxiang¡¯s dragon form, the remains of the real ancient true dragon could not be erased by his eye sorcery.


    However, the Dragon Qi in the five dragon-type secret treasures had been completely exhausted, and it would probably take a long time for them to recover.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and grabbed at the five dragon artifacts.


    I¡¯m thinking, if I write here that runxiang killed Yunxiao, robbed him of his profound level weapon and heavenly mandate, and eventually became the Supreme figure of all ages, would everyone want to kill me? Taiyi did not dare to do so, so he decided to let Yunxiao send runxiang to the West. )

 Chapter 1105

    ?


    1105 Chapter 1105-ominous premonition


    Everyone on the xiankong Island was still in a daze. Although they did not know what had happened, the five dragon secret treasures had revealed themselves, and they could tell the outcome of the battle.


    Only the two of them were the first to react. They suddenly turned into two rays of light and shot into the sky.


    One of them was Guang Yi, who was determined to get the five dragon secret treasures, and the other was Yunxiao, who was also determined to get them!


    Even though it was still very difficult for him to accept the fact that run Xiang was dead, he had to believe everything that was happening in front of him.


    The other man was beiming kangtian, and he had to kill Yunxiao. Although he did not know the relationship between Yunxiao and Gu Feiyang, he knew that Yunxiao must die!


    Guang Yi¡¯s face darkened. When he saw darknorth kangtian rushing over, he thought he was going to protect Yunxiao. With a cold snort, he put two fingers together and pointed in the air, shouting,¡±Get lost!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed. He turned into an afterimage in the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    After run Xiang¡¯s death, Guang Yi had felt a sense of unease. He didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from.


    However, as a nine-stars Martial Emperor, he would not make empty claims. Something must have happened. Among all the people present, the only one who could pose a threat to him at this moment was darknorth kangtian.


    Therefore, when he saw darknorth kangtian make a move, he was even more certain of his decision. A murderous intent flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then get lost!¡±


    As he spat out the word ¡®scram¡¯, cold stars began to fall from his hands, and every move he made was aimed at taking darknorth kangtian¡¯s life.


    Darknorth kangtian flew into a rage. He was a Peak Eight-stars Martial Emperor expert, but he was scolded like a child by the other party. He was instantly enraged and shouted, ¡± ¡°F * ck off! Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you!¡±


    With a flip of his hand, the move ¡®my life is boundless¡¯ rose and slammed down from the sky!


    A Nebula suddenly appeared in the sky, and strange phenomena appeared.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. That move,¡±my life has a limit,¡± produced a strange phenomenon, and directly pressed down on him. Although he was a nine-star expert, his injuries had not yet healed, so he did not dare to be negligent.


    ¡°The spring river¡¯s tide connects with the sea¡¯s peace!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s hands formed a seal, and streams of water Yuan rippled out from his body, drawing upon the power of the surrounding sea. Like the rising and falling of the tide, they blasted towards the spinning Nebula!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the bombardment of the two forces, the sky was filled with ocean water, which was mesmerizing.


    Darknorth kangtian retreated at the sound. Both of them launched a probing attack with eighty percent of their strength. Darknorth kangtian¡¯s qi and blood were stirred up, and he was overwhelmed with shock!


    Guang Yuan gave a heavy Humph, and said,¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was gloomy. Although he felt that the gap between the two wasn¡¯t that big, he was still at a disadvantage and could only stare at Guang Yi with an ashen face. In his opinion, Guang Yi had no reason to save Yunxiao, and most likely wanted to kill him. It would be better to let Yunxiao die in this man¡¯s hands to save him some trouble.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had already obtained five dragon secret treasures, but they were sent flying by the aftershock of their palms.


    He was extremely weak now, and in order to kill RUO Xiang, he had used all his trump cards at all costs.


    Seeing Guang Yuan approaching step by step, the calabash Little King Kong and the big crocodile guarded him on both sides.


    The rest of the people were afraid of Guang Yuan¡¯s might, and wanted to save him, but were helpless.


    ¡°First island master, you can¡¯t kill him!¡± The water deity exclaimed.


    Guang Yuan smiled indifferently. Your Highness, this man killed the Crown Prince of the North Sea. He has committed a heinous crime. He must die!


    The water deity was so anxious that she did not know how to explain herself. In a flash, she appeared in front of Yunxiao, stopped Guangyuan, and said, ¡± ¡°I have a use for this person, so I can¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he revealed a hint of a sneer, saying, Li Yunxiao, runxiang has already gone to that extent, but he still can¡¯t kill you. Now, Her Highness is protecting you. It seems that you really have the will of heaven.


    ¡°Your Highness, how about this?¡± he smiled gently. He killed the Crown Prince of North Sea, so I can¡¯t let him go rashly. I¡¯ll let this matter go if he hands over the five Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures that run Xiang left behind and comes with me to the palace of North Sea to accept his punishment.¡±


    The water deity looked hesitant. She had also sensed Guang Yuan¡¯s strength, and if he did not agree, it was very likely that he would turn hostile and kill Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao stuffed a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures into his mouth and laughed as he ate. ¡°If I¡¯m really going back to the palace of North Sea to be punished, I¡¯ll naturally hand the secret treasure of the true dragon to the head of North Sea personally. What¡¯s the reason for you to take it?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too cunning,¡± Guang Yuan sneered,¡±I¡¯m afraid that something might change midway. If you want to live, this is your only choice.¡±


    The two of them sneered at each other, knowing that this was just an excuse for the water deity.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face darkened. Although he also believed that Guangyuan would not let Yunxiao go, he could not take the risk. Yunxiao had to be killed!


    First island Lord, this girl is a member of your sea clan. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to help, I¡¯ll kill li Yunxiao, and you can take the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure!


    In order to kill Yunxiao, he no longer cared about the humiliation he had suffered just now.


    Beiming Laifeng found it a little strange. He could not understand why elder Kang Tian, who had been protecting Yunxiao, suddenly had a murderous intent.


    Guang Yuan made a hand gesture, and said with a smile, his eyes narrowed, ¡± ¡°Please!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian snorted as he slowly walked toward Yunxiao, the killing intent in his eyes growing stronger.


    Yunxiao was not afraid in the face of danger. elder Kang Tian, ¡± he said with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t you want the latter half of the cultivation technique? ¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± darknorth kangtian said coldly, ¡± stop pretending in front of me. You should know why I want to kill you. What is your relationship with that person? As long as you tell me whether that person is dead or not, and where he is now, I can spare your life!¡±


    Everyone was at a loss, not understanding what he meant.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes were squinted the entire time, and he had a smile on his face. When darknorth kangtian walked past him, a sharp light burst out from his eyes and he suddenly launched an attack, both palms fiercely pushing forward!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian was greatly shocked. By the time he reacted, he had already been enveloped by the palm force. In a hurry, he hurriedly circulated his Qi to block it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There were no fancy moves, only a pure competition of origin power. The two forces suddenly collided.


    A cold light flashed in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he continued to push with great force, pressing down on darknorth kangtian¡¯s body!


    His sudden move shocked everyone, and they didn¡¯t know what was going on. The people from beiming Dark Palace were also shocked. They wanted to go forward and save her, but it was useless!


    ¡°First island Lord, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± darknorth kangtian was furious. Don¡¯t you want to kill li Yunxiao?¡±


    He could feel the power that was endlessly being pushed over from Guang Yuan¡¯s hands, and it was directly overpowering all other techniques, trying to use the difference in their cultivation levels to crush him.


    Moreover, this move was extremely effective. He had lost the initiative under that Palm Power and had no way to escape. He could only fight with his origin power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had a bad feeling since just now,¡± Guang Yuan grinned hideously,¡±even my eyelids were twitching. On this Island, who else but you can make me feel fear and even hurt me? Of course, Yunxiao has to kill you, but he has to get rid of you first!¡±


    Beiming kangtian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He had made a compromise just to kill Yunxiao, but he had fallen into the other¡¯s trap. you¡¯re a nine-stars Martial Emperor, but you¡¯re plotting against me. Is this really the doing of a hero? ¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed loudly and said,¡±hero? The winner is a hero, and the loser is trash!¡±


    His essence force surged out from his palm, and he wanted to kill darknorth kangtian at all costs.


    Although this kind of battle consumed a lot of his origin power and even caused his internal injuries, as long as he defeated darknorth kangtian, swallowed him, and digested him, he would be able to make up for it.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, ¡± the first island master is right. The winner is a hero, and the loser is trash.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his pupils suddenly widened, as if in disbelief. A great sense of death spread in his heart, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    Everyone was shocked. The expressions of coldfeather and nine Heavens in the distance changed even more, as if suspecting that they heard wrongly!


    After the voice rang out, a faint figure appeared, and an extremely sharp light slashed down from the sky!


    ¡°Pincer attack!¡± The figure shouted.


    Although darknorth kangtian didn¡¯t know what was happening, he knew that his chance had come. His eyes immediately widened, and he suddenly clenched his hands and five fingers, activating all the strength in his body and roaring, ¡± ¡°Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    A burst of cold Yin Qi burst out from his palms and condensed into form.


    A strange phenomenon appeared behind him, and the attack from beyond the heavens reappeared, suddenly pressing down on Guang Yuan!


    Under the fierce slash in the sky, the sword light also flashed, and the rules of sword appeared around it, ready to cut the sky and split the earth!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the sword Qi, his eyes filled with doubt.


    No one had expected this change, and even Guang Yuan was greatly shocked. He finally understood why he had been so uneasy all this time. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t because of darknorth kangtian!


    In the face of danger, the potential in his body instantly burst out. He put two fingers together to form a seal in front of him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Mixed element Qi!¡±


    Then, he formed a seal with his hands and the seal opened up in front of him, turning into a circular barrier.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The two attacks suddenly hit the barrier, causing the wind and clouds in the surroundings to surge. The ground was turned into pieces of gravel that were thrown into the sky from all directions.


    With the three experts as the center, the area within a radius of several hundred meters was completely destroyed.


    Everyone was instantly pushed back, and Yunxiao was carried by the Golden-armored guards summoned by water fairy, who had fled hundreds of meters away.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao pointed at the calabash King Kong and the crocodile beside him and said, ¡± ¡°I also have two guards, although they are a little ugly.¡±


    The water deity blushed and hurriedly took back her golden-armored guard, which almost made Yunxiao fall off, and the gourd Little King Kong caught him.


    She looked at the crocodile suspiciously and said, ¡± ¡°This, this crocodile Suan ni¡±


    The crocodile raised its head and glanced at her before going back to sleep. Although Yunxiao had given him a slave seal, his personality had not changed.


    Yunxiao smiled. it¡¯s refined from Mr. Mo Sha¡¯s Montenegro. It¡¯s very practical. Remember to thank him for me the next time you see him.

 Chapter 1106

    ?


    1106 Chapter 1106-different thoughts


    The water deity was speechless for a while, then she said worriedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen Mo Sha. Furthermore, he hasn¡¯t come out even after such a huge commotion. I wonder how he¡¯s doing.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He guessed in his heart that Mo Sha was most likely dead, but seeing the little girl¡¯s worried look, he could not say it out loud to make her feel bad.


    The people in the surroundings looked at the center in horror. The three experts were all top-notch existences in this world, but darknorth kangtian and the person who had drawn the sword couldn¡¯t even break through Guangyuan¡¯s defensive barrier!


    However, Guang Yuan¡¯s face was also deathly pale. Clearly, this had triggered the injuries in his body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He said sternly,¡±Sixth break-heaven¡¯s passing!¡±


    He turned his palms into blades, slashing the sky with one hand and the earth with the other, slashing at the two people.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian and the man immediately felt an unparalleled force and retreated in horror.


    Darknorth kangtian retreated a hundred meters in an instant, while the man flew up into the air.


    After the attack, Guang Yuan also leaped up and directly flew onto the Lotus platform. He sat cross-legged on Amitabha, his eyes bursting with a cold light as he stared at the person in the sky.


    It was only then that everyone could see clearly that the man standing in the air with a sword in his hand was actually the fifth Island master of xiankong Island, Zhao wenzhan!


    ¡°Fifth Island master, Wufu, this, this, how could this be?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and their brains could not quite process what was happening.


    Especially coldfeather and nine Heavens, they found it even harder to believe. Nine Heavens roared in a violent rage, ¡± ¡°Summon Wen Zhan! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan ignored him and directly lowered his head. He looked coldly at Guang Yuan and said, ¡± ¡°First island master, have you thought of this?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes were cold, but he still shook his head, and said, I was wondering why you disappeared in the blink of an eye. With your strength as a ninth-tier Alchemist, even if you can¡¯t defeat the man who blew the conch shell, you won¡¯t die in the battle.


    Zhao wenzhan nodded. I didn¡¯t expect the first island master to be able to sense it. However, this has helped me instead.


    ¡°You¡¯ve hidden yourself very well!¡± Guang Yuan said coldly.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed and said,¡±first island Lord, are you referring to the traces I hid just now or the Kasaya?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Guang Yuan snorted coldly and said, ¡± you¡¯re not just a ninth-tier Alchemist. The power of your sword just now is no less than that of darknorth kangtian! I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already half a step into the nine-star level?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone turned pale with fright.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression also changed slightly. The power of Zhao wenzhan¡¯s sword was indeed not inferior to his ultimate move.


    Yunxiao was the only one who looked thoughtful, as if he had thought of something, but he dared not confirm it.


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. the first island Lord has good eyes.


    Guang Yuan said coldly,¡±you¡¯ve been hiding in the Xian Kong Island for so many years without leaving any traces. I¡¯m truly impressed!¡± I¡¯m very curious about your thoughts and purpose.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan chuckled and said, ¡± is the first island Lord stalling for time? However, with your injuries, it¡¯s useless to delay, right? It¡¯s worth it for you to hide for several decades and let your old injuries relapse.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve indeed investigated me,¡± Guang Yuan said coldly.


    Zhao wenzhan smiled bitterly. first island Lord, you are too serious. With your suspicious character, it is indeed very difficult for me to deduce the cause and effect of some things. By the way, my disciple was most likely eaten by you, right?¡±


    Guang Yuan snorted coldly and said,¡±you¡¯re so heartless. You¡¯re not even sad that your disciple was eaten.¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll send you to see him immediately.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan sighed. life and death are determined by fate. I can only blame my disciple for having a bad life. As his master, I can only help him take revenge.


    The two of them talked back and forth as if they were having a casual conversation, but the content was extremely fierce, and everyone¡¯s faces were black as they listened.


    Guang Yuan sneered. humans are indeed a sinister and cunning race. Your goal is to hear what I¡¯ve heard, right? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan nodded, ¡± I wasn¡¯t before I came to xiankong Island. But after I met the first island master, I became his.


    Guang Yuan nodded and said,¡±understood.¡± Although I still have some doubts, I¡¯ve decided to skin you first before interrogating you.¡± His face revealed a ferocious expression, and his aura slowly rose.


    Zhao wenzhan immediately became alert. He held his long sword horizontally in front of him and pointed it at Guang Yuan.


    Streaks of golden runes swirled around his long sword, drawing upon the power of heaven and earth to form a boundless Sea of Swords.


    ¡°Elder Kang Tian, how about we join forces to kill the first island master? Otherwise, he would never let you go.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan said in a serious voice, wanting to pull beiming kangtian into the battle together so that they would have a greater chance of winning.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned cold as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Good! But, after I kill li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll join hands with you!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    At this moment, all of his attention was on guarding against Guang Yuan, and he had no time to be distracted.


    Darknorth kangtian flew up into the air, leaving several afterimages in the air. Like a ROC, he fell toward Yunxiao with an amazing power.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, while the calabash King Kong and the crocodile both opened their eyes and stared nervously. The water deity also summoned the Golden armored guards and stood in front of her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud explosion came from the ground. A golden light rushed up and drew countless lines in the air. Circles of strange power gathered into a palm and slapped towards darknorth kangtian.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s pupils constricted. He had already seen who the newcomer was. In a great rage, he roared and threw out a punch.


    The two forces collided in the air, forcing the two of them to take a few steps back.


    ¡°Old man beiming, the battle between us isn¡¯t over yet!¡± The man laughed.


    The crowd turned their gazes over and saw the figure of the man in the light. He was the second island master of the xiankong Island.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Darknorth kangtian was shocked and furious. Get out of my way, and I¡¯ll fight you to my heart¡¯s content after I kill Yunxiao!¡± In order to kill Yunxiao, he could do nothing now. The more he could not kill him, the more anxious he became.


    The guest wagged his index finger and chuckled, ¡± If you want to kill li Yunxiao, you have to get past me first.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    damn you! darknorth kangtian was furious and said furiously, ¡± you stupid thing! The veins on his head were bulging as he roared and charged at the guests.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them fought again in the air. Darknorth kangtian was using all his strength in every move, hoping to win as soon as possible so that he could kill Yunxiao. However, he had just exchanged a few moves with Guang Yuan, so his origin power had been greatly exhausted, while the officials and guests had rested for a long time.


    Under this situation, the only advantage they had disappeared, and the two of them fought to a draw.


    Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief. He was safe for the time being, but only by recovering his strength as soon as possible could he be truly safe.


    Fortunately, he had exchanged a lot of heavenly treasures in the market before, so he just chewed and swallowed them like he was eating snacks. This made water deity look at him strangely.


    Guang Yuan raised his head, stared at the sky, and said,¡±Honored guest, let¡¯s join forces and kill Zhao wenzhan!¡±


    The guest was having a good time fighting and laughed, ¡± ¡°No problem, but I¡¯ll kill this person first.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s anger was burning, and every move he made was with his full strength. The two of them were fighting extremely fiercely, and streams of Yuan power shot out. No one dared to come close within a thousand meters.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. The words ¡°honored guest¡± were just an excuse. With his strength, it would be at best if he could not be defeated.


    ¡°Ha ha, first island master, it seems that the brothers all have their own thoughts.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. Under the cold light of the sword, his smile seemed extremely cold.


    ¡°Zhao wenzhan, don¡¯t be too arrogant! We¡¯re here to kill you!¡±


    The nine Heavens and coldfeather in the distance were both greatly enraged. The two of them turned into rays of light and rushed over, each displaying shocking ultimate skills in the air, pressing down from high above!


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression turned cold and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Island Masters, you should take a rest at the side.¡±


    He conjured a sword spell, and countless golden sword talismans poured into the sword. He turned around and slashed.


    An ocean of sword Qi appeared in an instant, and the entire sky was split open. This sword attack caused an even greater commotion than the one caused by darknorth kangtian and the others.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Three forces bombarded together. The sword light actually directly cut through Nine Heavens and coldfeather¡¯s attacks, sending the two people flying!


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The two of them were dumbfounded, unable to accept the reality in front of them.


    He had always been the weakest among the five Island Masters, but he could defeat them all with a casual sword strike.


    ¡°Thank you, Island Masters!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s voice rang out, and Amitabha flashed with golden light. His figure disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared directly behind Zhao wenzhan.


    you still dare to divert your attention to attack me when I¡¯m ready to attack at any time. Are you really stupid or arrogant? ¡±


    As Guang Yuan¡¯s cold voice fell, a golden light slashed down from his hand, instantly splitting space and directly cutting Zhao wenzhan in half.


    ¡°Hmph, first island Lord. If I didn¡¯t make sufficient preparations, would I dare to be so conceited?¡±


    That Zhao wenzhan, who had been cut in half, turned into a ray of light and disappeared in the air. An ice-cold voice came from behind Guang Yuan, and a sword stabbed out.


    The sword light was as dazzling as the sun.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Guang Yuan hurriedly turned around. The sword had pierced directly into his chest, and fresh blood was soaking through it.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Nine Heavens even roared, ¡± ¡°First island master!¡±


    Only Yunxiao and water deity remained calm, staring at each other in confusion.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Guang Yuan¡¯s calm face, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± even a wise man can make a mistake. You are a ninth-tier Alchemist. Can¡¯t I take this into account? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Under the shocked gazes of Zhao wenzhan and the crowd, Guang Yuan, who had been pierced by the sword, also turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    A terrifying pressure descended from the sky, and Guang Yuan¡¯s figure appeared above Zhao wenzhan¡¯s head. He grinned hideously and said, ¡± ¡°After so many years of hiding, he¡¯s instantly turned into nothingness in a single defeat!¡±


    He slammed his palm down with all his might, and the same golden light as the magnificent Dharma Lotus platform flashed in his hand.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of horror. Before he could even shout, he was hit by the palm force and slammed into the ground with a scream!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deep pit was formed on the ground, and dust flew into the air.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed coldly and retracted his palm force. Just now, he had borrowed the power of Amitabha and had already suffered some backlash. In addition, he had been injured by the joint attack of Zhao wenzhan and beiming kangtian, so his body was already in a bad state.


    ¡°Argh! Devil sand!¡±


    The water deity suddenly cried out in alarm.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he looked down in shock. Zhao wenzhan, who he had killed with a palm strike, had actually become Mo Sha¡¯s corpse!

 Chapter 1107

    ?


    1107 Chapter 1107-wailing sword rain wind


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her face was filled with sorrow. Although Mo Sha was her servant, she had known him for a long time and had long treated him like family.


    ¡°First island master, you actually killed Mo Sha. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The water deity cried out in grief, and golden rays began to appear on her body.


    ¡°Calm down! Are you going to die now?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately stopped her, his eyes flashing with surprise.


    Mo Sha¡¯s corpse was clearly killed long ago and had been refined into a puppet. That Zhao wenzhan was indeed someone with shocking intelligence. He was an extremely troublesome expert.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body went cold, and an extremely great sense of fear descended.


    the first island master is so cruel. I¡¯ve worked for you for so many years and refined countless profound level weapons. Are you so cruel that you want to kill me with one palm? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for me to be merciful.¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sound of swords rang out, and countless sword regulations gathered, stabbing at Guang Yuan from behind.


    A sense of death spread from his heart. In his great shock, Guang Yuan roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Sky piercing finger!¡±


    He clenched two of his fingers together, and they emitted a boundless golden light. There was even a faint illusion of a lotus flower on them. The golden light was boundless, and it pointed towards the sword light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wherever his finger gesture landed, the sword gleam was instantly devoured. It was like a cannon hitting a mosquito. All the power fell into the void, and a golden energy ball appeared in the air under the force of his finger.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Guang Yuan turned pale with fright, and beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The sword technique in front of him was actually a feint!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space above his head suddenly exploded, and a huge energy storm swept over. In the center of the storm was a huge sword that slashed down from the sky!


    Beside the giant sword, under the cold light, Zhao wenzhan¡¯s figure could be seen. His face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-evil tune!¡±


    His figure and the huge sword fell at the same time, like a god descending to the world, so awe-inspiring that it was impossible to offend.


    Guang Yuan was so scared that his entire body turned cold. Under the threat of life and death, all of his potential was unleashed, and he roared, ¡± ¡°Mixed element Qi!¡±


    The finger that had been pointed out was instantly retracted, and a barrier was set up in front of him.


    However, it was too late. The sea of sword Qi had already charged down. It tore through the barrier and rushed into his body!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The surroundings trembled continuously, and the sky exploded one by one. Guang Yuan roared endlessly, instantly transforming into his true dragon body and roaring in the sky, causing a loud roar!


    ¡°What? The first island master is also a descendant of a Dragon?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked. The strength of that Dragon¡¯s might was not the slightest bit inferior to the previous run Xiang.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and cold sweat trickled down their cheeks.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression was cold. It was less easy-going and indifferent than before, but more cold and determined.


    He allowed Guang Yuan to form his body, like a dragon flying in the clouds, but he still couldn¡¯t break free of the giant sword¡¯s shackles and could only watch as the sword shape fell.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s hands formed hand seals, his mouth constantly spitting out obscure and difficult to understand language, which seemed to be the secret language of the Dragon.


    As he continued to speak in the Dragon language, rays of sword light appeared around his body and grew stronger. Amitabha in the distance was even more dazzling with golden light and lotus flowers in full bloom.


    All of a sudden, there was an earthquake and the mountains shook. Thousands of rays of light burst out from the bottom of xiankong Island and gathered towards Guang Yuan.


    The sword finally fell, and Guang Yuan roared as he reached out with both hands.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A boundless Storm of Swords exploded, forming a terrifying energy that spread in the air. Even Amitabha¡¯s golden light was swept in.


    The huge vortex remained in the air for a long time, unable to disperse. Zhao wenzhan and Guang Yuan¡¯s figures had both disappeared, and no one knew what the situation was.


    With a reminiscing look on his face, Yunxiao muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Wailing sword, rain, wind, and swish! It¡¯s him!¡±


    In the entire sky, besides the huge energy storm, only darknorth kangtian and the ministers were left, and the two of them were still fighting to the death.


    Darknorth kangtian had nothing else in his heart. He was determined to kill Yunxiao and kill any God in his way.


    The water deity wiped her tears for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°You know that Zhao wenzhan? He¡¯s also the murderer of Mo Sha. I will never let him off.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said,¡¯that Mo Sha has killed a lot of people, hasn¡¯t he? In this world, the strong were respected. Could it be that only he was allowed to kill, and others were not allowed to kill him? What kind of logic is this?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The water deity was stunned. She felt that she could not refute and was stunned.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, in the sky, the far away Lotus platform turned into a golden light without any warning and directly charged into the whirlpool.


    Instantly, rays of golden light shot out from the vortex, dispersing the energy in the sky. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    The two of them stood facing each other in the sky. Zhao wenzhan held a sword in his hand and directly stabbed it into Guang Yuan¡¯s chest. Guang Yuan¡¯s hands transformed into dragon claws, and he grabbed onto the long sword tightly. He was already drenched in blood.


    Amitabha, on the other hand, turned into a ray of golden light and flew directly into the space between Guang Yuan¡¯s brows, forming a Golden Lotus imprint.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve subdued the Lotus?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    Guang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed endlessly. He said savagely, it¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to keep the Amitabha in advance. Fifth Island master, thank you!


    His face turned ferocious as his ten fingers stirred the long sword, causing the sword to let out a sorrowful sound.


    Amitabha has been silent in this Sea area for countless years. These years, besides trying to find a way to restore its power, Guangyuan has been studying the method of refining this thing every day.


    After many years of exploration, he had finally obtained a Shen methodology called the ¡°Rushi visualization.¡±


    What made him extremely happy was that this set of Shen methodology couldn¡¯t be used alone, it had to be used together with their Dragon¡¯s language to display its power.


    It was unknown why the sea god had set such restrictions when he first refined this item, but this was undoubtedly a great advantage for Guang Yuan, which meant that it was almost impossible for this profound level weapon to be snatched away.


    However, Zhao wenzhan did not know the situation. Otherwise, today¡¯s matter would not have happened.


    However, after several decades, Guang Yuan had tried countless times to refine this item, but he had never succeeded. There were a few times when he wanted to collect it by force, but every time he was halfway through, he would suffer a backlash from the profound level weapon and could only die without any injury.


    At the moment of life and death just now, he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He just took it by force. He didn¡¯t expect to succeed and save his life.


    Hmph! Zhao wenzhan snorted coldly. even if you take ¡®Amitabha¡¯, can you still turn defeat into victory in your current state? ¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was ferocious, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°To be able to design such a perfect and wondrous attack, he¡¯s truly a genius. But can you kill me, who has fused with the magnificent Dharma Lotus platform? At this moment, the sea has already returned to normal. I¡¯ll only need a few years to devour enough food and recover my peak strength. At that time, I¡¯ll definitely kill you to the ends of the earth!¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t have much hope for you to leave this Island alive!¡± Zhao wenzhan said coldly.


    He struck out with a sword spell with his left hand, and the long sword exploded with a dazzling sound, shaking away the golden light in Guang Yuan¡¯s hand, piercing people¡¯s eardrums.


    The sword glowed with a sword light, and with a clang, it spat out a few sharp teeth.


    It was actually a second unsealing!


    A sharp pain came from Guang Yuan¡¯s hand, and the sword under the dragon¡¯s claws was no longer under his control. On both sides of the sword, a total of seven short sharp fangs were spat out, emitting tiny whirlwinds that continuously attacked, each one cutting through his skin and flesh.


    And above the sword, countless wind power swirled, and the faint image of a fierce beast began to appear, as if the sword spirit was about to break through the air at any time.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s heart trembled, and he cried out in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t use your full strength in that attack?¡±


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-Shadow Realm!¡±


    A gust of wind swept past the sword, and Guang Yuan was instantly jolted more than ten meters away. However, he was still under the rule of the sword, and was unable to escape.


    He was shocked and angry. The sword intent in Zhao wenzhan¡¯s hand became stronger and stronger. A bad feeling descended. He immediately spat out the Dragon language, and a vast might spread out around him.


    At the same time, he formed a Divine Art with his hands, and the ru you Wen appeared between his brows, shining with golden light.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. With your body that¡¯s about to collapse, how much power can you unleash from the magnificent Dharma lotus throne? It won¡¯t be an insult to it if it¡¯s in my hands.¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression was cold. The beast on the sword condensed and slashed down!


    A vortex appeared in the sky with him as the center. A sword light soared in the sky and cut through everything!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face revealed a look of terror. Under that sword, his heart actually trembled. The power of the Lotus seat had been lost too much, and now that it was being pushed to the extreme, it actually felt like it was difficult to match.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in a flash, and actually blocked in front of Guang Yuan!


    Coldfeather¡¯s entire body was completely beast-like at this moment, pitch-black wings spreading out in the air. Giving a long cry, the power of sound waves resisted with all its might under the sword intent.


    Two daggers appeared above his head, forming a fiery red Cross, and he suddenly slashed out!


    ¡°Ultimate style-sky-splitting and earth-splitting!¡±


    Nine Heavens ¡®expression was also stern, and he transformed into eight heads that bared their fangs and brandished their claws, each of them roaring.


    He took a deep breath, and seven of his heads became listless all of a sudden. The power in his body seemed to have doubled in an instant!


    The spear in his hand was vibrating as if it couldn¡¯t bear his extreme power.


    ¡°Sweep across the eight wastelands!¡±


    An unparalleled spear light bloomed out, even overshadowing coldfeather¡¯s power of extreme form. Under the two rays of light combining into one, it charged towards that endless rule of sword, wanting to pierce through this piece of sky!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He had not expected that at this critical juncture, the two of them would actually step forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s Shadow Realm move was blocked by two huge forces and exploded in the air. However, the sword Qi instantly turned from wind to rain and fell down.


    The two of them suffered a great blow to their minds. They both spat out a mouthful of blood and were sent flying. It was even more difficult for them to withstand the rain of swords that followed, and they revealed looks of panic.


    A demonic golden light appeared in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Many thanks to the two island Masters, Guang yuan can not thank you enough. Quickly come behind me, I¡¯ll handle the rest!¡±


    Nine Heavens and coldfeather both flew behind Guang Yuan with all their might. That myriad of sword rain falling down was unable to shatter the defense of the origin Qi.

 Chapter 1108

    ?


    1108 Chapter 1108-should be observed as such


    ¡°First island master, this man is too strong. This is all we can do.¡±


    After coldfeather entered the barrier, he finally heaved a sigh of relief, a bitter smile on his face.


    Nine Heavens had also recovered a head. His face was pale and his lips were covered in blood.


    the two island Lords have suffered greatly, ¡± Guang Yuan said ruefully. I will definitely kill Zhao wenzhan to avenge you!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were stunned. They didn¡¯t understand. They didn¡¯t die, so why would they talk about revenge?


    But the next moment, they were scared out of their wits and said in horror, ¡± ¡°First island master, what are you doing!¡±


    A huge dragon head appeared with red eyes. It opened its mouth and swallowed the two of them.


    How could the two of them still have the strength to resist? After letting out a blood-curdling screech, he was completely dead.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!


    The sound of bones being crushed came from the dragon¡¯s mouth. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    This man was too heartless and evil. The two island Masters risked their lives to save him, but he actually ate them!


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s calm eyes also rippled as he said angrily, ¡± Guang Yuan, do you still have any humanity left in you?!


    The Dragon head slowly chewed the two of them up and swallowed them. Its eyes were filled with endless ferocity as it said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Human nature? Zhao wenzhan, you forced me to do this! If we don¡¯t eat them, the three of us will die! Instead of the three of them being killed by you, I might as well endure the humiliation and live, borrowing their power to kill you! Do you think I feel good about killing my own brother?¡±


    His hands suddenly formed a strange seal and he spoke in the Dragon language. Ancient Maha characters flew out from the ruwo Wen between his eyebrows and circled around him.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had used his sword technique twice. He had thought that he would definitely kill Guang Yuan. Even if he had missed by a bit, he still had the strength to use a third sword!


    However, there was only one sword left. Nine Heavens and coldfeather were both eight-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses, and Guang Yuan¡¯s body had already undergone a certain transformation. The advantage he had gained earlier had been greatly reduced after he swallowed the two of them.


    Especially the golden light that was emitted from the center of Guang Yuan¡¯s brows, which made people feel a burst of fear!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also solemn as he stared at the change between Guangyuan¡¯s eyebrows. This was the fifth Supreme-grade profound artifact after the divine realm tablet, cauldron of mountain and river, armillary sphere, and Noah¡¯s ship.


    These legendary items that were rarely seen in ten thousand years had appeared in this era one after another. There must have been a change in fate.


    The ¡°Amitabha¡± in between Guang Yuan¡¯s brows projected the image of a Golden Lotus, on which there was a faint chanting of Sanskrit. His face became solemn, as if he was a God that could not be violated.


    This sacred scene formed a strong contrast with his previous dirty behavior, making everyone somewhat unable to adapt psychologically.


    ¡°All laws are like dreams and bubbles, like fog and lightning, and should be observed like this.¡±


    He chanted in the Dragon language and formed a seal with his hands. In an instant, the heavens and earth changed drastically as thousands of auspicious clouds gathered. The entire sky was filled with the image of a Cloud Dragon, and it was a joyous occasion.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression changed drastically. A great sense of danger spread in his heart.


    He had calculated step by step, but he did not expect that in the end, it was all destroyed by Nine Heavens and coldfeather. Such a strange phenomenon appeared in the hands of Guang Yuan, and the situation was completely reversed!


    ¡°Fifth Island master, accept the punishment for betraying me!¡±


    Guang Yuan let out a cold shout, and an incantation seal shot out from his hand. That boundless power of the phenomenon rolled down.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s expression was complicated. His years of planning had turned into nothing. His face was cold and stern. He raised the sword in his hand high, and boundless sword will and sword light spread out. His entire body was a sword, and he formed his own heaven and earth.


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-evil tune!¡±


    A storm was stirred up in the Sea of Swords, forming a huge sword shape that stabbed at the boundless phenomenon that was pressing down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword force pierced into the sky, and the storm in the sky began to wreak havoc. The auspicious signs disappeared, and the sky became somewhat dark and heavy.


    ¡®Are they evenly matched?¡¯ Yunxiao muttered to himself. Bo Yuqing¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be this little, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s Bo Yuqing?¡± The water deity asked in confusion.


    you don¡¯t know him, ¡± Yunxiao said impatiently. he¡¯s not your acquaintance.


    The water deity was immediately annoyed and stared at him coldly, her face full of anger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He quickly turned his head away, not wanting to meet her eyes.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s maniacal laughter came from the sky. haha, Zhao wenzhan, the stronger you are, the more this Lord likes you. You will become the first stepping stone on my path to revenge. You should feel incomparably honored!


    The guests and beiming kangtian also stopped. The two of them looked at each other from a distance, both of them panting.


    The smiles on the guests ¡®faces did not fade, while beiming kangtian¡¯s face grew livid and violent. Yunxiao was clearly right in front of him, but he could not kill him. Moreover, as his strength gradually recovered, judging from the previous battle, even he was not sure if he could kill him.


    As the two of them were on guard against each other, they would occasionally glance out of the corner of their eyes at the battle between Guang Yuan and Zhao wenzhan. They were both endlessly shocked.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s sea of sword Qi protected his body. No matter how the strange phenomenon surged, it was split apart by the sword light and could not hurt him at all. His eyes flickered and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Guang Yuan, today¡¯s battle will not have a conclusion. The rest is meaningless. Why don¡¯t we have a good discussion?¡±


    Guang Yuan sneered,¡±negotiate?¡± You¡¯re too dangerous. Not killing you won¡¯t be enough to put me at ease!¡±


    Zhao wenzhan said indifferently,¡±I¡¯m in danger?¡± What about you? There were no eternal enemies in the world, nor were there eternal friends. There were only eternal interests. You¡¯re a smart person, you should know how to choose.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°If I let you go, then wouldn¡¯t the two island Masters of Nine Heavens and flying feathers have died in vain?¡± Guang Yuan said coldly.


    Zhao wenzhan said sternly,¡±do you take their deaths to heart?¡± If they didn¡¯t block an attack for you and provide you with food, you would have been killed by me. What right do you have to talk to me? From this perspective, their deaths are of great significance to you.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain. Zhao wenzhan¡¯s words were very reasonable. At this moment, it was indeed a bad idea to fight until both sides were injured, but he had just eaten two island Masters. If he cooperated with this person, it would make those onlookers look down on him too much.


    Zhao wenzhan did not panic, as if he had a card up his sleeve.


    Sure enough, the strange phenomenon in the sky gradually dissipated, and the clear sky was soon restored.


    Guang Yuan revealed a Savage smile and said,¡±Zhao wenzhan, you really do understand me.¡± It¡¯s just that the content of the discussion will depend on whether I¡¯m interested or not.¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They increasingly felt that this Guang Yuan was ruthless and not simple. Under such circumstances, he was still able to turn from an enemy into a friend. This proved that this person did not have any principles to speak of in order to achieve his goals, and was completely unscrupulous.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered.¡¯This is bad!¡¯ He thought.¡¯If these two cooperate, it will be the end of everyone on the island!¡¯


    Zhao wenzhan smiled indifferently and put away his long sword. His lips moved slightly and he directly sent a secret voice transmission.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s cold and stern expression suddenly changed greatly, almost directly turning into his dragon form. It was obvious that his mind had been greatly shaken. With a furious cry, he roared,¡±This is true!¡±


    The entire sky trembled under these four words!


    Zhao wenzhan chuckled. of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, how would I know? why would I travel thousands of miles to come to the East Sea? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Guang Yuan bellowed in rage, his eyes spewing out endless flames of fury as he said in a cold voice, brother guangxian, I¡¯ve returned from hell to kill you!!


    A wave of boundless anger soared into the sky, and even the sky changed color.


    The hearts of all the people on the island trembled, and each and every one of them revealed a look of horror.


    ¡°King guangxian? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! What is the identity of this first island master?¡±


    there was an internal strife in the palace of Donghai for decades, but it was quelled at a very fast speed. It¡¯s said that it was defeated.


    ¡°Argh! Could it be that the first island master is the source of the internal strife, the elder brother of the King of the East Sea, Guang Xian, Guang Yuan?¡±


    ¡°I heard the fifth Island master call his name just now. It seems to be Guang Yuan!¡±


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. They had not expected the owner of xiankong Island to be a member of the royal family of the eastern sea, the man who had once ruled the entire Eastern Sea, the Lord Guang Yuan!


    Everyone began to feel a sense of fear in their hearts, worried about their fate.


    Zhao wenzhan said calmly, ¡± first island Lord, this is what I have heard. With my help, it is not empty talk to want revenge. As for my condition, it¡¯s very simple.¡± His voice disappeared, and he transmitted his voice again.


    Yunxiao frowned, feeling very curious. He stared at Zhao wenzhan¡¯s lips, wanting to read the content, but he ended up failing. Not only did the other party use Secret Sound transmission, but he also used a dark technique to change the shape of his mouth.


    He sighed in his heart. Both of them were unparalleled geniuses, and they were both top experts. They were both extremely dangerous figures. Now that they had joined forces and had a Supreme grade Xuan artifact, the Lord of the eastern sea was in deep trouble.


    After Guang Yuan heard Zhao wenzhan¡¯s voice transmission, he revealed a suspicious expression and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word after taking revenge?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan laughed. our goals are not in conflict. In fact, we¡¯re first-tier to begin with. In addition, I¡¯m betting, and so are you, first island Lord.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°I like to work with smart people!¡± Guang Yuan revealed a sinister smile.


    Zhao wenzhan placed his hands behind his back and regained the graceful and elegant demeanor he had when he was the fifth Island master.


    Perhaps he had hidden for too long, he had already forgotten his original appearance.


    As the two of them unexpectedly joined forces, everyone felt a chill on their backs.


    ¡°Fifth Island master, how do you think we should clean up this mess on the island?¡± Guang Yuan said with a smile.


    Zhao wenzhan stood quietly and said,¡±as the first island Lord likes.¡± But, you can¡¯t kill that li Yunxiao. Leave him to me. ¡±


    Guang Yuan frowned and said, ¡± Yunxiao has a large number of profound level weapons with him. They are enough to restore the power that I have lost. Those profound level weapons are mine. I can give you the person!


    Zhao wenzhan did not hesitate and said, ¡± ¡°Sure, but the cauldron of mountain and river must be mine.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Guang Yuan acknowledged, and immediately laughed madly. He roared,¡±All the food, come into my mouth!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar soared into the sky, and Guang Yuan transformed into the body of a true dragon. He charged towards the cultivators on the island with his mouth wide open!


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Yunxiao and walked over step by step, saying coldly, ¡± Young master Yunxiao, who is the person under your skin? ¡±


    There was still one more chapter, which might be a little later.

 Chapter 1109

    ?


    1109 Chapter 1109-chaos


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. After eating a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, he had only recovered less than twenty percent of his power. If his opponent made a move, he would be killed in an instant.


    Moreover, the other party¡¯s mental strength had directly locked onto him. This mental strength was even stronger than when he had fought with him before. There was no way to escape.


    what do you think, Bo Yuqing? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile.


    zhao wenzhan¡¯s entire body trembled. his eyes suddenly burst with a brilliant light and a monstrous killing intent.


    Not far away, darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He looked at Zhao wenzhan in disbelief, as if he had just remembered something.


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s aura was extremely violent. It fluctuated with the changes in his emotions, but he eventually calmed down. He stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really that person?¡±


    do you think there¡¯s anyone else in the world who can perform that sword and eye sorcery? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. besides me? ¡±


    Zhao wenzhan¡¯s body trembled. Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was ashen, as if he had seen something terrible. He felt uncomfortable.


    The water deity, Bin Chen, and the rest could not understand what they were saying and frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! But why are you like this?¡±


    After the shock, Zhao wenzhan calmed himself down and looked at Yunxiao up and down, a little puzzled. However, he could still accept it when this kind of thing happened to Gu Feiyang, a madman.


    you think I want to? ¡± Yunxiao smiled wryly. Everyone in the world thought I was dead. But you, why are you like this?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan also laughed bitterly. The light in his eyes flickered continuously, as if he was thinking of something.


    I¡¯m very curious about the deal between you and Guangyuan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I wonder if there¡¯s any possibility of a deal between us? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is Lord Feiyang trying to save his life?¡±


    Zhao wenzhan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange smile. Then, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. haha! I can¡¯t believe that an all-powerful titled martial sovereign can have such a weak side!


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at Yunxiao in horror, not understanding what Zhao wenzhan meant. Was Yunxiao a titled martial sovereign? They all shook their heads in disbelief. Only darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was drained of blood, and he was almost on the verge of collapsing. At this moment, he no longer had any doubts!


    really? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± is it really alright for Mr. Yu Qing to reveal my identity like this? ¡± You¡¯re the junior Brother of Lu congzi, the leader of the sea of soul formation, and the last disciple of Chu Shengfeng! Please mind your integrity!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    As soon as this identity was revealed, everyone¡¯s face turned pale with horror. If they did not understand Yunxiao¡¯s identity, they knew the meaning of Lu congzi¡¯s identity!


    Zhao wenzhan, who was also Bo Yuqing, narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed. He said coldly, ¡± Lord Feiyang, I really can¡¯t do anything to you. However, I must get the cauldron of mountain and river. If you want to save your life, you should hand it over first.


    Bo Yuqing walked up step by step, the aura on his body condensing as he pressed forward.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. This time, he really had no way out.


    The calabash Little King Kong and the big crocodile stood in front of Yunxiao and roared at Bo Yuqing ferociously.


    Water deity also hurriedly summoned three golden-armored guards to stand in front of Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Back off!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness water deity, let me take the cauldron of mountain and river first, then I¡¯ll let out some of your blood.¡± Bo Yuqing chuckled. He looked at Yunxiao with a cold smile and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that Sir Feiyang is not willing to submit, and must force me to use some rough actions!¡±


    ¡°Clang!


    The sword in his hand appeared, and he slashed out with a sword light.


    The gourd Little King Kong roared and threw a punch in the air. The White flames on his fist danced and covered the space.


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock, as if it was unimaginable. He said in horror, ¡± this, this is a Suan ni, ice fiend Heart Flame!!


    His eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his entire person seemed to be in a daze.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His sword light directly cut on the fist wind of the gourd Little King Kong, directly destroying the ice fiend Heart Flame, and forcing the gourd Little King Kong to retreat.


    ¡°The ice fiend Heart Flame can only be born when the rainbow stones are combined. You have a rainbow stone on you!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed, his calm demeanor completely gone as he roared and charged forward, his face turning extremely ferocious.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Bo Yuqing was the disciple of Hu Shengfeng, and it was this ice fiend Heart Flame that had scared him away. So, it was not strange that his disciple recognized it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The giant crocodile suddenly roared, opened its mouth, and pounced!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was extremely excited at this moment. He suddenly slashed out with his sword, splitting the big crocodile in half with a boom.


    The giant crocodile disintegrated, turning into particles that rained down on them.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s actually Tian Gang hei Zi, it seems like you refined that Montenegro.¡±


    Only then did Bo Yuqing realize that the big crocodile wasn¡¯t simple. He sneered and pointed in the air with his left hand. An extremely strong mental power rippled out and sucked in those black pieces.


    The next moment, all the black pieces appeared 100 meters away. There were five mental prisons in the air, separating the particles and preventing them from condensing.


    The countless black particles kept attacking the spiritual prison, but they could not get out.


    At this time, the gourd Little King Kong roared again and threw a punch. Although the fist force was mighty, without the ice fiend Heart Flame, it was nothing in Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes.


    However, Bo Yuqing was extremely wary and didn¡¯t dare to let the gourd Little King Kong get close. With a loud shout, a wave of mental power rushed over and instantly imprisoned the gourd Little King Kong.


    Yunxiao was very depressed. This man¡¯s spiritual power was stronger than his, and he had dared to hold back in the battle of spiritual power. Unless he used the moon pupil, he was no match for this man.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, quickly tell me the rainbow stone and the method to control the ice fiend Heart Flame. I can let you leave safely with the cauldron of mountain and river!¡±


    Bo Yuqing took a step forward, his face almost touching Yunxiao¡¯s, his face filled with desire.


    Suddenly, their expressions changed, and they looked up at the sky. An extremely powerful force descended and blasted toward them.


    Moreover, that power contained a powerful spatial seal that directly locked the two of them!


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly. The clouds in the sky parted, and it was actually the beiming family¡¯s ninth-grade warship that had entered the island!


    Beiming Lai Feng and the disciples of the beiming family were standing on the battleship.


    When they were still at the treasure exhibition, darknorth kangtian had sent a voice transmission to darknorth Laifeng, telling him to find an opportunity to leave the island and drive the Starship in.


    Darknorth kangtian was overjoyed. attack at full force! Kill li Yunxiao! he roared. Kill li Yunxiao at all costs!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes. At this moment, he would rather die than let Yunxiao die!


    However, the main array of the ninth-grade battleship was extremely powerful. Even if he took it head-on, he would lose a layer of skin. With his strength, he could easily break the seal and get out, but it would be difficult to take Yunxiao with him!


    He instantly calmed down and stuck the sword under his feet. He put his hands on the hilt and shouted, ¡± ¡°Returning blade-armor strip!¡±


    ¡°Clang!


    Tens of thousands of sword Qi bloomed out, and a sword Qi cliff suddenly formed, completely enveloping the two of them.


    Not far away, the water deity was shocked. She wanted to help, but she was powerless. Fortunately, beiming Laifeng avoided her when he attacked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The powerful attack landed on the sword Qi precipice, directly crushing the wall shadow and distorting it. However, the boundless force spread along the precipice in all directions.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s entire face turned deathly white. He had already used three sword techniques against Guang Yuan previously, and now that he had suffered a great loss of vitality, directly taking on the attack of the ninth-tier warship¡¯s main array, his entire person was shaken until he was dizzy, and his mind was buzzing!


    Yunxiao smiled in the sword Qi cliff and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Bo Yuqing looked at his smile and almost vomited blood, but when he thought of the rainbow stone and the ice fiend Heart Flame, his whole body became hot and he gritted his teeth to hold on.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The bombardment of the main array had finally passed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bo Yuqing coughed up a mouthful of blood. He spread out his left hand, and a stream of mental power spread out, wrapping Yunxiao and himself in it and disappearing from where they were.


    The mental prisons on the calabash King Kong and the big crocodile also lost their effect instantly. When they came out, they could not find Yunxiao, so they stood in the air, dumbfounded and confused.


    The water deity was anxious. She pointed to a spot in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Over there!¡±


    She was afraid that Bo Yuqing would take Yunxiao away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face darkened, and he suddenly struck out with a move,¡¯my life is boundless¡¯.


    In order to kill Yunxiao, he would even throw away his old life!


    The officials stood quietly at the side, watching with cold eyes. At this moment, the Xian Kong Island was in chaos, and the situation was completely unclear.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Bo Yuqing and Yunxiao were thrown out by the move.


    In order to protect Yunxiao, Bo Yuqing was injured again. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and his face was pale as he shouted at the people below, ¡± ¡°First island master!¡±


    At this moment, it was already a mess below. A large number of the sea Race had been devoured by Guang Yuan, and there were still some who were struggling to hold on, including Liao Yang Bing and the other human race martial artists.


    The moment the ninth-grade warship appeared, all the human warriors were overjoyed. They felt that their Savior had arrived.


    At this moment, Guang Yuan had just killed the sea tribe member who used the nine-colored sky conch. Not only did he eat him, but the power of the nine-colored sky conch was also completely absorbed by ru wo Wen. The more he killed, the more courageous he became!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing Bo Yuqing¡¯s cry for help, Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he stared fiercely at the warship in the sky.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart also trembled. Guang Yuan¡¯s stare made his hair stand on end, and he hurriedly started the battleship, wanting to bombard Guang Yuan.


    Yunxiao! darknorth kangtian roared, ¡± target locked on li Yunxiao!


    Everyone on the warship was shocked. They had sneaked out to start the warship before, so they did not know Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    However, he felt that darknorth kangtian¡¯s attitude was extremely strange. Previously, he was desperately trying to protect darknorth kangtian, but now, he was desperately trying to kill him. What was he trying to do?

 Chapter 1110

    ?


    1110 A thought from a God


    Darknorth kangtian also had unspeakable bitterness, and he was filled with regret.


    Beiming Laifeng did not dare to disobey beiming kangtian¡¯s opinion, so he pointed the main array at Yunxiao again.


    Guang Yuan licked his lower lip, and revealed a cold and sinister smile. He praised, ¡± tsk, tsk, such a huge profound level weapon. I can already sense the divine power contained in it. It¡¯s enough to fill me, Wen bu, to the brim, haha!


    He made a hand seal and Amitabha flew out from between his brows. It turned into a huge Golden Lotus and flew into the sky.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°First island master! Zhao Wen Zhan tried every possible means to kill you before. Now he is an arrow at the end of its flight and has lost the qualification to negotiate with you. This is the best opportunity to kill him!¡±


    Guang Yuan sneered,¡±whether or not I¡¯m qualified is up to me to decide. Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Moreover, since we¡¯ve agreed that we¡¯re all comrades on the same front, how can I, Guang Yuan, be a person who goes back on my word?¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Everyone swallowed their saliva. These words coming from his mouth were too comical, but no one could laugh.


    However, no one would have thought that the two people who had a life-and-death battle before would actually form a life-and-death Alliance. The world was truly like a game of chess, and the universe was unpredictable!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s imagination was running wild, Amitabha transformed into a huge Lotus platform and crashed into the ninth-grade warship evil Leviathan like a rock. Golden light shone and the entire sky trembled.


    The attack of the main array that was prepared for this moment also missed its target and landed on the xiankong Island. A huge piece of the island was blown up and once again, it was torn apart.


    ¡°Not good! The Lotus throne is absorbing the power of the battleship!¡±


    The people on the ninth-grade warship started to panic. They had never encountered such a situation before.


    Beiming Laifeng flew into a rage and immediately made his own decision,¡±Attack that magnificent Dharma Lotus platform!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The battleship shot out a beam of light, which directly shook the Lotus platform hundreds of meters away.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed. This Fa Hua Lotus platform had not yet absorbed enough power, and it seemed to be a little difficult to fight against a ninth-grade warship.


    Fortunately, the power of the ninth-grade battleship was constantly being absorbed by Amitabha. As long as he could hold on for a while, he would definitely win.


    Darknorth kangtian was shocked and furious. With a loud roar, he rushed towards Guang Yuan. With a Grade 9 battleship stalling him, he didn¡¯t fear Guang Yuan.


    ¡°Hmph, ingredients? are you in such a hurry to get into my mouth?¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed coldly. The golden light in his hand condensed into the illusion of a Lotus platform. They flew out one by one, forming a picture of a fairy flying in the sky, and struck out with a loud bang.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He hurriedly performed a movement technique in the air and fled a thousand meters away, only then was he able to avoid the opponent¡¯s vast attack.


    His face turned extremely unsightly. He could not kill Guangyuan, and neither could Yunxiao. An almost hysterical sense of powerlessness spread in his heart. Finally, he roared and flew toward the warship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he quickly calculated in his mind. He gave a slight look at the guests not far away.


    The guest¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He understood Yunxiao¡¯s meaning, which was that he wanted him to save the man. But, he still had a deal with Guang Yuan.


    He raised his head and glanced at Guang Yuan. The madness and ferocity on that face made him completely uncertain in his heart. Then, thinking about coldfeather and nine Heavens ¡®outcome previously, he immediately steeled his heart.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A piece of the sky was crushed by his stomp, and with a kick, he teleported to Yunxiao¡¯s side and thrust his palm at Bo Yuqing!


    ¡°Bingchen, what are you doing!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was shocked and furious. Although that palm wasn¡¯t a killing move, he couldn¡¯t block it with his current strength and was forced to retreat.


    Having succeeded in his attack, the guest immediately grabbed Yunxiao and stomped on the ground in the air, flying to Liao yangbing and the others.


    ¡°Second island master, are you going to betray us?¡± Bo Yuqing was furious.


    ¡°Fifth Island master, you and the first island master are too smart.¡± The guest smiled bitterly and said,¡±I really don¡¯t feel safe being with you.¡±


    give that person back to me! Bo Yuqing said angrily. I can help you fulfill the agreement between you and the first island master!


    Guang Yuan was currently focused on wasting time with the ninth-grade battleship. He turned around to take a look, and said coldly, ¡± fifth Island master, since he¡¯s refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit, I¡¯ll absorb this warship. Let¡¯s join forces and send them to the West.


    He licked his lips and grinned hideously, ¡± ¡°These are all great tonics!¡±


    Everyone was startled by his cold expression, and their faces turned pale. No one wanted to become the crunching snacks in his mouth.


    seize the wicked patriarch¡¯s warship and escape! Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked up. This Starship was indeed their only hope of escaping the island.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me!¡±


    The officials hollered and broke through space, charging towards the ninth grade battleship.


    Yunxiao, water deity, and the others followed behind him, and a large number of people soared into the sky.


    Darknorth kangtian was extremely furious. When he saw the guests and ministers rushing over together, he shouted even more angrily, ¡± ¡°BOOM! Blast these people to death!¡±


    The main array of the warship was still accumulating power, and the rest of the attack arrays were all activated. Dozens of attacks fell like rain, bombarding the people and the broken island.


    break! the guest shouted and punched out several times, shattering all the attacks in front of him.


    Yunxiao also threw out his Supreme yang umbrella, which suddenly opened in the air and protected everyone in it. The aftershocks of the attacks that were scattered by the guests and ministers fell on the umbrella, but were all bounced off.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. He clenched his fists and violent energy gushed out of his body. His face was full of complicated expressions.


    The primordial energy in his body was almost depleted, and even if he gave it his all, he could not stop the attacks of the guests, Yunxiao, and the others.


    He closed his eyes helplessly and finally dispersed the surging power in his body. He took out some medicinal pills and began to calm his heart and recuperate.


    The situation was getting more and more complicated, and the trend of everyone gathering on the ninth-grade warship was unstoppable. Only by recovering a little more strength could they have a higher chance of winning the next situation.


    Yunxiao and more than a dozen people rushed to land on the ninth-tier warship. All the human powerhouses gathered again, sighing with mixed feelings.


    At this moment, the number of people on the island was less than half of the number before they entered the island. More than half of the members of the battle blade team who had followed Yunxiao here were either dead or injured, and a large number of Warriors had been buried in this sea forever.


    The two groups of people were facing each other on the warship. At this moment, they were enemies and not friends, and Yunxiao¡¯s side even had a slight upper hand, which made the Warriors of the beiming family a little panicked.


    elder Kang Tian, young master Laifeng, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. thank you for taking me in.


    Both darknorth kangtian and darknorth Laifeng bit their lips so hard that they bled. They wanted to rush up and eat him alive!


    The guest also smiled and said,¡±why do the two of you look so pale?¡± It¡¯s better to leave this Sea region as soon as possible. If we continue to waste time, the power of the entire warship will be drained by Amitabha.¡±


    ¡°Set sail!¡± Beiming Laifeng gritted his teeth and said,¡±leave this Sea region at full speed!¡±


    The main attack array on the battleship had also completed a round of energy accumulation. It suddenly launched an attack at Amitabha and took advantage of the momentum to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge beam of light shot through the sky. Amitabha¡¯s light seemed to dim under the light.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Just now, he had been struck once, and the qi and blood in his body had already been shaken. If he were to be struck again, it was very likely that he would be injured again.


    However, the attack from the main array had an extremely strong sealing power, which completely locked on to Amitabha.


    Guang Yuan was both shocked and furious. He instantly disappeared from his spot, and the next moment, he appeared on Amitabha, sitting down cross-legged.


    The Shen methodology in his hands unfolded, and nine-colored lights appeared on the Lotus platform. It was a solemn scene.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The attack of the main array hit the nine-colored light and shook the entire Lotus platform away, but it could not break the defense.


    After a few breaths, the power of the light beam gradually dissipated.


    The human cultivators in the distance all had grave expressions. Their most powerful attacks couldn¡¯t do anything to this person. If he caught up to them, they would be in big trouble.


    Xie Yue immediately activated his maximum speed, flying as fast as lightning in the sky.


    After Guang Yuan took the blow, it indeed triggered his old injuries. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his cold eyes swept over the island.


    It was a scene of devastation.


    There were also many sea tribe warriors scattered above. As his gaze fell, they all felt a chill and fled in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph, how can you let the meat in your mouth go?¡±


    Guang Yuan snorted coldly, and the incantation in his hands unfolded. Golden light spread out from the Amitabha, like flowers falling, and a fragrant scent wafted.


    The power of the golden light was so strong that it covered the entire Island.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed. He turned into a sword in the air and instantly broke through the golden light blockade. He flew above Amitabha and looked coldly, but more of his eyes were staring at the battleship flying away in the distance, becoming colder.


    ¡°All laws are like dreams and bubbles, like fog and lightning, and should be observed like this.¡±


    Guang Yuan spat out in the Dragon language, and under the golden light, there was an auspicious sign. Everyone¡¯s mind trembled, and then they suddenly felt as if they had lost something, and the power in their bodies began to drain away.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes exploded with a brilliant light, and he suddenly transformed into a dragon¡¯s head. Opening it, he sucked in all of the endless power into his mouth.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was uncertain. Such an evil method was actually so solemn and dignified.


    Several figures rushed up into the air and broke through Amitabha¡¯s sealing power, scattering in all directions.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s current power was too weak, and he was unable to seal off some of the elites who were of a higher level. He snorted coldly, and said, ¡± ¡°Fifth Island master.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Bo Yuqing said with a stern expression.


    He placed two fingers on his forehead, and a powerful spiritual force rushed out, penetrating the heaven and earth.


    The people who had fled in all directions found to their shock that they had actually returned to the sky above the island in an instant, right in front of Guang Yuan!


    One of them had a cold expression as he knelt down on one knee and surrendered, ¡± ¡°Please spare our lives, Lord Guang Yuan. We are willing to follow you. With the power of the few of us, we can still be of some use.¡±


    The other person also understood and hurriedly knelt down, swearing allegiance.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all too modest. With your strength, you¡¯ll be of great use. How can you be of little use?¡±


    A huge dragon head appeared in the air, roaring as it bit towards the few of them.

 Chapter 1111

    ?


    1111 Target Sea area


    ¡°Argh! Damn it, we¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    The eyes of the few people kneeling on the ground were about to pop out. They were going to die anyway, so they became even more ruthless.


    But after kneeling, it was difficult to stand up again.


    Amitabha spread out a solemn power, directly pressing them down.


    The dragon¡¯s head let out a loud roar and swallowed all of them into its mouth, chewing them.


    Bo Yuqing looked at all of this calmly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already left a mark on that ninth-grade warship. They can¡¯t escape my perception.


    After Guang Yuan had swallowed all of them, he licked his lower lip with his long tongue, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a ship full of ingredients.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light as he flew onto the Lotus throne.


    Guang Yuan laughed loudly and immediately activated the Lotus seat, chasing after the ninth-grade warship.


    After leaving Amitabha¡¯s golden light, the xiankong Island instantly became weak, and the earth veins that were broken all over the island burst out.


    The entire Island was spewing out all kinds of energy and started to collapse.


    The surrounding seawater began to gather as everyone left, setting off waves after waves, engulfing the entire Island.


    A Golden Lotus was riding the wind and Breaking the Waves.


    Guang Yuan sat cross-legged inside, while Bo Yuqing stood quietly by his side, his arms crossed in front of his chest, his eyes slightly closed in rest.


    Bo Yuqing suddenly opened his eyes and stared into the distance. ¡°First island master is a member of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family and guangxian¡¯s big brother. You must know about the rainbow stone, right?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes suddenly bloomed with light. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You also know about rainbow stones? Why do you ask?¡±


    as far as I know, Donghai Palace once migrated because of the rainbow stone, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. I wonder if it¡¯s true? ¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Fifth Island master, you don¡¯t need to know the details. I¡¯m just curious why you suddenly asked about this.¡±


    Xian Kong Island is gone, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. Lord Guang Yuan, you can just call me by my real name, Bo Yuqing. ¡°My Lord, you really won¡¯t let go until you see the rabbit,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Bo Yuqing.¡±


    Guang Yuan mumbled softly, and snorted coldly, the relocation of Donghai Palace back then did involve some inside information. If brother Yu Qing can¡¯t explain it clearly, it¡¯s difficult for me to tell outsiders.


    ¡°Since Lord Guang Yuan knows about rainbow stone, then you should naturally know about aegirine.¡± My Lord, have you ever wondered why the beiming family would come to this Sea region?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Guang Yuan asked, stunned.


    He didn¡¯t think too much about it before, but now, he also felt that it was strange. He was curious about the motive of the beiming family.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡± If my information is correct, the former site of the palace of East Ocean is in this Sea area, and it¡¯s very likely that li Yunxiao has the two stones of Nihon!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Guang Yuan suddenly jumped up from ru wo Wen, and said in shock, ¡± There is indeed a rainbow stone in the palace of Dong Hai, and it¡¯s in the hands of my brother, guangxian. There¡¯s no way Yunxiao can get it!


    Bo Yuqing glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord Guang Yuan doesn¡¯t know that there isn¡¯t only one of the two stones of Nihon?¡±


    what? ¡± Guang Yuan¡¯s face changed drastically. you mean that Yunxiao obtained the two stones of Nihon from somewhere else, and his purpose in coming to this Sea area is for the ruins of the palace? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing turned around and stared at Guang Yuan, saying, ¡± ¡°These are just my speculations. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know their purpose in coming to these waters. As for whether or not to go to the ruins of Donghai Palace, Lord Guang Yuan should have a better idea than me, right? Why did the palace of Donghai collapse?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned grave, and he fell silent.


    After a long while, he said softly, ¡± back then, the palace was abandoned. Half of it was because of the rainbow stone. The other half was because of the palace¡¯s special nature. However, in the end, it was still because of the rainbow stone. Since you¡¯re the successor of the Yu Sheng Feng, you should know that the two stones of nihong can¡¯t be together. How can you tell that Yunxiao has the two stones of nihong?¡±


    ¡°Ice fiend Heart Flame!¡± Bo Yuqing said word by word.


    ¡°The flames of the heart¡¯s demon that devours all things, the flames of the void?¡± Guang Yuan asked in shock. since li Yunxiao can already control the ice fiend Heart Flame, ¡± he said suspiciously, ¡± why do you want to go to the palace ruins? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to know,¡± Bo Yuqing said.


    The wrinkles on Guang Yuan¡¯s brows also began to rise, and he also looked as if he could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. He suddenly laughed, and said,¡±Could it be that you want me to help you obtain this item by telling me about the ice fiend Heart Flame, brother Yu Qing?¡±


    Bo Yuqing didn¡¯t hide it and nodded, ¡± ¡°As expected, Lord Guang Yuan is intelligent.¡±


    ¡°The value of this thing is even above that of a transcendent-grade profound artifact. Brother Yu Qing, aren¡¯t you thinking too well of me?¡± Guang Yuan chuckled.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he said sternly, ¡± ¡°There can be conditions for everything, and moreover, master Guang Yuan has just received the¡± what I heard.¡±To fill it with power and completely control it will probably take a lot of time. After all, a person¡¯s energy is limited.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s the ice fiend Heart Flame,¡± Guang Yuan said with a smile, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°What other conditions does Lord Guang Yuan want to state? just say it,¡± Bo Yuqing said.


    Guang Yuan smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s so convenient to talk to smart people.¡± Yunxiao and all his profound level weapons will belong to me, including the cauldron of mountain and river. After you obtain the neon stone and refine the ice fiend Heart Flame, you must help me find a piece of neon stone!¡±


    Bo Yuqing frowned. Lord Guang Yuan¡¯s good plan. Not only do you want to take everything, but you also want to control the neon stone. Even if I¡¯m willing to agree to your request, who in the world knows where the other piece of neon stone is? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Guang Yuan said with a smile. Guangxian has a rainbow stone in his hands. After I kill him, I will naturally be able to get it. As for the next piece of aegirine, I more or less have some idea. As long as you help me get it, I can give you the cauldron of mountain and river in the future.¡±


    Bo Yuqing pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Alright, deal!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed loudly, and Amitabha seemed to have increased his speed on the sea, chasing after the ninth-grade warship.


    The entire ninth-grade warship was eerily silent. Everyone was split into two groups, facing each other from a distance. Most of them were sitting cross-legged to recover their energy.


    Ever since he learned of Yunxiao¡¯s identity, darknorth kangtian had been frowning, and his eyes were as dull as a dead fish¡¯s.


    Especially now, when he saw Yunxiao recovering little by little, he was even more anxious and at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    If he made a move at this moment, a guest on the other side was enough to hold him back, and the strength Yunxiao had shown just now could kill everyone on their side except him.


    It was even a question whether he could not be defeated by Yunxiao and the ministers when they joined forces.


    At the thought of Yunxiao¡¯s identity, he shuddered and felt a chill run down his spine.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and gave him a teasing look as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°The beiming family¡¯s ice true Qi is indeed amazing. Even with elder Kang Tian¡¯s super power, he¡¯s still cold and his lips are pale. It¡¯s too amazing.¡±


    Darknorth kangtian bit his lips, his eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two together?¡± the guest asked in surprise. Why does this old man want to kill you?¡±


    who knows? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. maybe he¡¯s possessed.


    Beiming kangtian was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He glared at Yunxiao, his killing intent rising.


    Liao yangbing suddenly flipped over his hand, and a needle appeared in his palm. After staring at it for a while, he said in surprise, ¡± Young master Yun, our destination doesn¡¯t seem to be far from here!


    ¡°What?¡±


    what a coincidence! Yunxiao was also surprised. is there such a coincidence? ¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys going?¡± asked the water deity.


    the ruins of the palace of Dong Hai, ¡± Yunxiao said. I wonder if you know about it, Princess water fairy? ¡±


    The water deity thought for a while and said,¡±has the palace of Dong Hai moved?¡± I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head speechlessly. He had wanted to see if the little girl knew anything, but now it seemed that she was completely ignorant.


    ¡°Then when will you follow me back to the sea Forest?¡± Narcissus asked.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. when did I say I was going to the sea Forest with you? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to help me with something?¡± the water deity asked anxiously.


    ¡®Do we have to go to the sea Forest? What if master Poseidon asked me to stay and drink tea for a few hundred years?¡±


    Water deity was stunned. how could that be? my father rarely drinks tea.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. let¡¯s talk about this later, ¡± he said hurriedly. I still have several important things to deal with now.


    ¡°My matter is also very important,¡± water deity said anxiously. ¡°Then you should deal with your own matters first, but once you¡¯re done, you have to follow me to the sea Forest as soon as possible,¡± she said.


    Yunxiao nodded repeatedly, but in his heart, he was thinking,¡¯I¡¯ll go after I¡¯ve recovered to the peak of nine-stars martial sovereign and can defeat your father.¡¯


    Otherwise, if he went there rashly and was recognized by the sea Emperor, even if he did not die, he would have to drink tea for hundreds of years.


    At this moment, a disciple of the beiming family ran over and whispered in beiming Lai Feng¡¯s ear.


    Darknorth Laifeng¡¯s expression changed. He was both surprised and delighted. He had also received the news, so he hurriedly reported it to darknorth kangtian.


    Darknorth kangtian, on the other hand, had lost all interest. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was taken aback, then he turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I have two pieces of news. First, we¡¯ve already entered the target Sea area, and second, we don¡¯t have enough vitality stones on the warship. I hope everyone can work together and contribute their vitality stones to get through this difficult time. Otherwise, if the warship stops, we¡¯ll all be stuck on the ocean.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others frowned, then lowered their heads and pretended to be dead, while some turned their faces away and hummed songs.


    Beiming Laifeng was furious. li Yunxiao! he shouted. don¡¯t you have any sense of unity? ¡± The battleship has carried you for so long, and you¡¯re not even willing to pay some vitality stones now?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said,¡¯didn¡¯t we agree to use battle to feed battle? We can just search the nearby seas for resources or races and Rob them.¡±

 Chapter 1112

    ?


    1112 Chapter 1112-fully recovered


    ¡°Hmph! Rob? You make it sound so easy. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you then!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng coldly snorted, his face dark. He beckoned a disciple over and whispered a few words into that person¡¯s ear. That disciple immediately nodded and ran down.


    After a while, the speed of the entire warship suddenly slowed down, and finally stopped on the sea, motionless.


    ¡°We¡¯re out of metastones. Don¡¯t leave, everyone,¡± beiming Laifeng spread out his hands.


    Everyone smiled wryly. Ever since the Starship had broken through the eastern sea defense line, it had been running out of vital stones. Although beiming Lai Feng¡¯s actions were a little shameless, this was indeed a big problem that had to be solved.


    Yunxiao was also speechless. He turned to water deity and said, ¡± ¡°Princess water fairy, use your eyes of truth to see if there are any origin crystal resources in the nearby Sea region?¡±


    The water deity nodded and flew into the sky. The White brocade was free of patterns and dust, which was pleasing to the eye.


    She made a hand seal and pointed it directly between her eyebrows. Her eyes turned golden and she stared at the sea.


    Her white robes flickered with golden light from time to time. It was the same kind of power as the eye of truth, the power of the Bo family¡¯s bloodline.


    The water deity looked very carefully. After a while, she flew down and pointed to a sea in the distance, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a low-quality crystal mine down there.¡± Then, he pointed in another direction and said, ¡± about thirty nautical miles from here, there¡¯s a B-Class race. They probably have a lot of origin crystals.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him in horror. Was this for real? He could even tell?


    Everyone was suspicious and found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too time-consuming to extract that inferior essence crystal mine vein. I wonder if Guang Yuan and the others have caught up.¡±


    When everyone heard the name ¡± Guang Yuan, ¡± they all shivered in their hearts, their faces turning pale.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s expression turned ugly as well. He looked back with some fear and said to water deity, is Princess water fairy really sure that there are B-Class sea tribes thirty nautical miles in this direction? ¡±


    Water deity nodded. those marine race members are all carrying turtle shells. They must be some kind of turtle race.


    When beiming Lai Feng saw that she had even revealed the other party¡¯s appearance, he no longer had any doubts and ordered, full speed ahead, target thirty nautical miles Southeast.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The battleship set off again and flew forward at high speed.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± beiming Laifeng said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave the matter of snatching the origin crystals to you later. Our beiming family is one of the Super forces, the Orthodox lineage of the world. We won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±


    are you looking down on us? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you looking down on us? ¡°¡±


    ¡°So what if I look down on you?¡± beiming Laifeng sneered.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just that someone once asked me,¡¯there are people in the world who slander me, insult me, belittle me, laugh at me, bully me, and insult me. How should I deal with them?¡¯ ¡± Can you guess how I answered?¡±


    ¡°What did he say?¡± beiming Laifeng asked with a frown.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Just beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him, beat him. After you¡¯re done, look at him!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was taken aback, especially by Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes, which were staring at him. He broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly jumped away as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    I don¡¯t want to do anything, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I just want to ask, who will go down and snatch the crystals later? ¡±


    Beiming Laifeng swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, how about this? it¡¯s just a B-Class race. We¡¯ll just send ten people from each race down.


    Soon, the warship arrived above the sea pointed out by the water fairy. Led by Liao yangbing, Yunxiao sent ten people each into the sea.


    Soon after, there were faint sounds of fighting and the bottom of the sea flickered.


    In less than an hour, those twenty people had rushed up unscathed, each of them smiling, obviously the harvest was not small.


    A large number of origin crystals fell on the battleship, as well as a large number of various natural treasures. Everyone¡¯s eyes bulged out, regretting that they had not gone down.


    The wealth of the sea race¡¯s treasures was far beyond what humans could imagine.


    Especially when they saw the satisfied looks on the faces of those twenty people, no one would believe that they didn¡¯t have any hidden treasures.


    ¡°It¡¯s a lot more than I expected,¡± beiming Laifeng said in surprise.¡±It should be able to last for a while.¡±


    Just as the warship was about to set sail again, a ray of light suddenly flew over from the end of the sea. It was exactly what they had heard, and everyone¡¯s faces instantly changed, all of them panicking!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Full speed ahead!¡± Beiming Laifeng was also greatly shocked.


    Everyone stood on the deck, nervously looking at the Golden lotuses flying over from the distance. In the few breaths after the warship had started, many more had flown in.


    ¡°Advance at full speed while activating the main offensive formation! We can¡¯t let that Lotus seat get close!¡± Beiming Laifeng shouted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The warship gradually accelerated and soon reached its limit. The powerful airflow was separated, and even the sea thousands of meters below was separated by the huge force, setting off stormy waves.


    At the same time, all the attack formations of the warship were activated, blasting towards the Lotus in the distance.


    A cold expression appeared on Guang Yuan¡¯s face, and he said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, with such a short distance, why don¡¯t you teleport over and kill them all?¡±


    ¡°Lord Guang Yuan, you think too highly of me,¡± Bo Yuqing said. Even if I was at my peak, I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the Joint Forces of beiming kangtian, the ministers, and Yunxiao, let alone the fact that my essence energy has not recovered yet. I suggest we use the Lotus to destroy their ship. That way, we¡¯ll be undefeatable.¡±


    Guang Yuan said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought of this plan as well. Amitabha¡¯s speed may be faster than that battleship, but the other party¡¯s attack power is too strong. If we Dodge like this, we¡¯ll never be able to get close.


    how about this, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. I¡¯ll use a spatial secret technique to teleport Lord Guang Yuan over first. Lord Guang Yuan has eaten two A-Class members of the sea tribe along the way. I¡¯m sure he wants to find a place to move around and digest it.


    ¡°I also have a secret technique that can temporarily suppress Sir¡¯s injuries and allow you to unleash your peak power,¡± he said, his eyes flashing.


    Guang Yuan was startled, and immediately said in great joy,¡±wonderful!¡± If I had this secret technique, I would only need to recover to my peak for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea to kill them all! However, what are the aftereffects of this secret technique?¡±


    ¡°The side effect is that after some time, your injuries will double,¡± Bo Yuqing said.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s heart trembled, and he revealed a shocked expression. He was clearly hesitating.


    Bo Yuqing laughed. Lord Guang Yuan, you don¡¯t have to worry. Your injuries at the moment have already been suppressed by Amitabha. Even after using the secret technique, it might not be as serious as I said. It¡¯s just a matter of eating more experts after the matter.


    Guang Yuan nodded lightly and said,¡±you¡¯re right. It¡¯s more or less enough to swallow all the guests and officials.¡± Besides, Yunxiao¡¯s Mystic artifact and this ninth-tier warship are the ingredients for my lotus throne!¡±


    ¡°Since Your Excellency has decided, then I¡¯ll have to offend you!¡± Bo Yuqing said solemnly.


    He gave a light shout, and several rays of golden light shot out from his hands. Both his hands continued to cast spells, forming several strange patterns in the air, which he then pressed down on Guang Yuan.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With a series of loud sounds, a bloody hole appeared on Guang Yuan¡¯s chest. He gave a muffled groan, but his eyes gradually revealed a look of shock and wild joy!


    ¡°Hahaha! As expected, the injuries that have troubled me for decades are gradually disappearing!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed heartily and kept the rapidly advancing ru you Wen into his glabella.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was a little pale, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop. His hands quickly formed seals, and an extremely strong mental power emitted from between his brows, directly twisting the space and creating a vortex that instantly sucked Guang Yuan in.


    The next moment, there was a muffled sound in the sky tens of thousands of meters away, and Guang Yuan suddenly appeared.


    He looked ahead and saw that there were only a few thousand meters left to the ninth-grade battleship. He laughed wildly and threw out the Dharma Golden Lotus. Stepping on it, he chased after it like lightning.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The people on the battleship were all panicking. Looking at Guang Yuan¡¯s savage face and his constantly licking mouth, each and every one of them felt a chill run down their spines.


    ¡°Looking at the surging power around Guang Yuan, he doesn¡¯t seem to be injured,¡± the guest said with a grave expression.


    if they had been chasing us all the way, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± they should have caught up with us a long time ago. If he only caught up now, he must have encountered a powerful sea tribe member on his way here and had a sumptuous meal.¡±


    Everyone trembled as they looked at Yunxiao resentfully. He had really touched a sore spot. They were all powerful martial artists, and their fear of death was not so strong. What they were afraid of was being eaten!


    The guest turned back and said,¡±old man beiming, why don¡¯t we all join forces and kill Guang Yuan?¡± If we can¡¯t work together, we¡¯ll be digested and turned into feces!¡±


    These words hit everyone¡¯s weak spot. Suddenly, everyone realized that they would rather self-destruct in battle than be eaten!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s heart was also covered in cold sweat. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s put aside our personal grudges for now!¡±


    The aura on Guang Yuan¡¯s body was extremely strong, much stronger than when he was on xiankong Island. On the way, he had swallowed two A-Class members of the sea tribe and turned them into his supplements!


    The sound of chanting could be heard faintly in the air. The Golden Lotus between Guang Yuan¡¯s brows flickered, and his entire body was covered in a brilliant golden light, as if a God had descended into the world.


    ¡°All laws have no self, no man, no life, no life.¡±


    He spoke in the Dragon language, and a vast power slowly pressed down like the moon and clouds!


    The entire ninth-grade battleship rumbled, and the Warriors on it had cold sweat on their hands. They stared at him vigilantly, afraid that he would suddenly grow his head and eat people.


    All of a sudden, the attack formations were all activated, all of them locked onto the slowly descending Guang Yuan, and all of them blasted out at once.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Dozens of attacks of all kinds were launched, and they carried extremely powerful sound waves. There was even a soul attack array, and it was an all-out attack!


    When all the light rays blasted close to Guang Yuan, they were actually blocked by an invisible force, unable to advance an inch further!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked horrified as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good! An intermediate nine-star Martial Emperor¡¯s power!¡±

 Chapter 1113

    ?


    1113 A fine line between life and death


    Everyone was greatly shocked, and their hearts were filled with coldness and desolation.


    The nine-stars martial sovereign realm was the last realm in martial Dao. Every step was extremely difficult. Without great perseverance, great talent, and great opportunities, it was difficult to make any progress!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was solemn, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Open!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All the power on the battleship was shaken off by him, and the scattered force fell down like rain, falling onto the battleship!


    ¡°Spread out!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian shouted, and the Warriors on the deck scattered like ants. The defensive light was instantly broken through, and all the attacks fell on the warship.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Beams of light shot up from the warship, destroying a large area of the hull.


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. The faces of the ministers and darknorth kangtian also turned pale, as if the end of the world had arrived.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed heartily. I haven¡¯t had such a feeling in a long time. I really miss it!


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes. He put two fingers together into the sword and slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge hole was created on the battleship, directly cutting into the interior!


    ¡°Ka ka ka!¡±


    All sorts of cracking sounds could be heard from the crack.


    ¡°Haha, what a huge ingredient!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and the Lotus platform between his brows flashed. Amitabha flew into his palm, and then he threw it into the air, and it fell down.


    The petals on the Lotus platform bloomed one by one, and the golden light jumped like flames.


    The power of the weapon spirit rose up from the ninth-grade battleship and was all sucked in, especially from a crack on the deck. Large amounts of spiritual power poured out and were absorbed by the light.


    Guang Yuan could also be considered a genius. In the process of constantly thinking of ways to refine Amitabha, he had simulated Amitabha¡¯s absorption power and created the evil technique of directly eating people and absorbing their cultivation, which he had also used to the point of perfection.


    Amitabha stood more than ten meters above the battleship, devouring the power of the weapon spirit like a blood-sucking bug.


    Guang Yuan, on the other hand, descended from the sky, his two feet on the deck. He looked at the crowd with a ferocious expression, constantly licking his lips, and revealing a ghastly smile.


    ¡± I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    One of the human warriors finally couldn¡¯t stand the fear and went completely crazy. The airflow in his dantian rotated and shot out of his body. He roared and rushed forward, wanting to self-destruct!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was cold. He flicked his finger lightly, and a strong gust of wind instantly shot out.


    With a ¡°pop¡± sound, it entered the body of that person.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before that person could even reach him, he was directly blown to pieces, large pieces of flesh scattered on the ground, a shocking sight.


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.


    The guest roared in shock,¡±let¡¯s go all out!¡± Otherwise, only death awaits!¡±


    Rays of light burst out from his body, and four light spots appeared on his forehead and chest. They were where the four doors were.


    Soon after, golden light circulated around his body, and countless complicated lines were condensed. One after another, formation diagrams appeared on his body, and his power began to multiply.


    ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    die! the guest roared as his fist broke through the void like a bolt of lightning!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s body also burst out with a cold light, causing a natural phenomenon to descend. His hands quickly formed a seal in front of him, forming a pattern.


    ¡°Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    That cold light gathered into a single move and blasted towards Guang Yuan!


    At the same time, Yunxiao summoned the calabash King Kong and the giant crocodile, both of whom were roaring with ferocious faces.


    The giant crocodile turned into a ball of fire in the air, rolling away with a faint red blaze like a comet or a meteorite!


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed into two beans, and he struck out with his King Kong fist. The entire surrounding space was sucked in, and the ice fiend Heart Flame was also shot out!


    Guang Yuan laughed coldly, but when he saw the ice fiend Heart Flame, his body could not help but tremble. A hint of fear flashed across his face, and he became even more Savage.


    ¡°Mixed element Qi!¡±


    He formed a hand seal in front of him and suddenly opened it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The four extremely powerful attacks were blocked by his barrier and were unable to get close. Everyone¡¯s expression changed greatly!


    ¡°Hehe! Ants, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then all of them can go into my stomach!¡± Guang Yuan laughed wildly.


    He opened a barrier with one hand and formed a seal with the other. Divine seals danced in his hand.


    Everyone trembled, and one person roared, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    Nearly a hundred martial artists ¡®faces were ashen as they displayed all kinds of trump cards. For a moment, hundreds of flowers bloomed and hundreds of birds chirped!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The power of the barrier was instantly forced down, causing him to be greatly alarmed.


    He had not underestimated the strength of these people, but their determination!


    ¡°Hmph, do you really think that you can kill an elephant with numbers?¡±


    The Shen methodology in Guang Yuan¡¯s hands spread out, and the ru you Wen floating in the air brightened with light, slowly floating in the air.


    Under the pressure of the transcendent grade profound level weapon, it was like a vast ocean, causing everyone to feel a sense of despair. However, everyone¡¯s faces were ashen, and they would rather die than fight!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness as well, and a light flickered between his brows, then a vast force descended from the sky!


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts jolted. They saw a monument descend from the sky, and the surroundings became hazy. A magnificent power was emitted, directly pressing down on the magnificent Dharma lotus throne!


    this is a Suan ni super-grade profound level weapon?!!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. He knew that Yunxiao had a Supreme-grade profound artifact, the cauldron of mountain and river, but the thing that was falling from the sky was obviously not a big cauldron. Did he have two Supreme-grade profound artifacts?


    Guang Yuan shook his head repeatedly, not believing it at all.


    He had a Supreme grade profound level weapon, so he was very clear about the difficulty of refining a Supreme grade profound level weapon. Even a nine-star Martial Emperor would need great power and luck to completely refine one. It would not only be a waste but also a death wish if he had two at the same time!


    This was also the reason why he agreed to Yu boqing¡¯s request for the cauldron of mountain and river. Such a treasure was enough to last a lifetime.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as Guang Yuan was in shock, the divine realm tablet pressed directly on Amitabha. Under the collision of the two super-grade profound artifacts, boundless spiritual pressure was squeezed out with a loud bang, shooting out in all directions!


    The vast power spread out endlessly and swept out in all directions.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. His primordial chaos barrier was already in imminent danger under everyone¡¯s United attacks, so how could it possibly withstand the impact of this vast power?


    In this crisis, he changed his hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Primordial chaos Qi, Dao turning into nothingness!¡±


    The barrier¡¯s power was suddenly retracted and compressed to the extreme in an instant. It gathered in his hands and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An extremely fierce mixed-essence power bloomed in front of him and collided with everyone¡¯s attacks, forming an extremely powerful storm!


    The storm spread out, clashing with the spiritual pressure from the two transcendent grade profound level weapons, forming an even larger storm, swallowing Guang Yuan whole, and pressing down on the battleship!


    Everyone was shocked, but the life and death in front of them was much better than being eaten. Everyone tried their best to escape in all directions, but the violent energy pressure directly shook the space. How could they escape?


    ¡°Ya! Vajra fist!¡±


    The Minister roared, and Saint Wheels emerged on his body. He threw a punch into the distance!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The pressure was instantly shattered, and a passage was opened in the spatial seal.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    He shouted and turned into a stream of light and rushed out.


    As if they had seen a life-saving straw, everyone followed him and fled in an instant.


    Only Yunxiao and water deity were left standing on the warship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was golden, but his face was extremely pale.


    Originally, his primordial power had not recovered much, and it was extremely difficult for the divine realm tablet to fight against Amitabha. At this moment, he was being devoured by the power of the huge profound artifact. Even his indestructible golden body could not resist it, and his whole body trembled violently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Why are you still standing there? Just wait for death!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as he looked at the water deity, who was standing there stupidly, with both shock and anger.


    you go with us! the water deity said anxiously. you¡¯ll die if that force comes down on you!


    Yunxiao was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood as he roared, ¡± ¡°Pig teammates! If you had escaped, I would have taken the divine realm tablet and run away. Who would still stand here and fight to the death? Hurry up and run!¡±


    The water deity was stunned and tears almost came out of her eyes. So he was waiting for her to leave first.


    She hurriedly turned around and transformed into a ray of light. The Golden-armored guard blasted a path in front of her and she immediately flew out.


    After distancing herself from the violent energy, the water deity shouted desperately, ¡± Li Yunxiao, come out!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood. It was not only the backlash from the profound artifact, but also the boundless pressure that descended, which even his indestructible golden body could not withstand!


    ¡°Oh? What a touching story.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s voice rang out from within the energy storm, his figure faintly discernible within.


    In the center of the terrifying energy storm, he was already standing on Amitabha. The divine realm tablet was pressed down and kept falling toward the warship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was suppressed by the huge pressure, and even moving consumed a great deal of essence energy.


    ¡°Is it worth it to give up your chance to survive just to pick up a girl?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s cold voice was heard. His face was cold, and there was even a hint of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Yunxiao spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m picking up girls? Do whatever you want. Why, are you unhappy?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. He snorted angrily. a human like you is really disgusting. It¡¯s even revolting to eat you!


    He performed the incantation gesture with his hands, and the Sanskrit dragon language sounded in the air. everything has its own laws. They are like dreams and bubbles, like fog and lightning. They should be observed as such.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The area of the boundless storm increased once again, and heaven¡¯s might poured down!


    Not to mention Yunxiao, even the ninth-grade warship, evil Voodoo, began to break under the boundless force!


    ¡°Come out, li Yunxiao! Quickly come out!¡±


    Water deity was very anxious. Tears streamed down her face. She gritted her teeth and wanted to rush in to save her.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The guest grabbed her and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Stand aside, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Although he spoke in an overbearing manner, his eyes were filled with solemness and even despair as he looked at the increasingly large energy storm.


    There was only one update today.

 Chapter 1114

    ?


    1114 Chapter 1114-battle of profound level weapons


    old man beiming, ¡± the guest said to beiming kangtian, ¡± let¡¯s work together to break this storm and save li Yunxiao.


    A cold smile appeared on darknorth kangtian¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°You must be dreaming. I can¡¯t wait for him to die!¡±


    His eyes revealed a complicated expression, but more of it was joy.


    With a gloomy face, the guest raised his fist and the golden light on his body gathered in his fist.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded, and a figure flashed in the air. Bo Yuqing appeared beside everyone, staring at the vortex storm, and said, ¡± Guangyuan is a mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor. Back then, he was only one step away from entering the high-level level. I¡¯ve heard that the refinement has already made up for this gap. You¡¯re facing a high-level nine-star Martial Emperor!


    The guest said angrily,¡±Zhao wenzhan, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± You still have the face to say that?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and he sighed, ¡± ¡°The world is chaotic, and everyone comes for profit. The world is bustling, and everyone is after profit. I¡¯m only seeking benefits and avoiding disadvantages, but which one of you isn¡¯t the same? For the sake of our many years of friendship, I advise you to quickly escape.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The guest snorted in anger. All the muscles in his body bulged, and all four doors opened. A great power of a fist spread out in his hand. He suddenly roared and punched out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge fist force broke through the air and directly smashed into the vortex. It was like a stone sinking into the sea, only causing a slight ripple.


    The guest¡¯s expression finally changed. He stood in the air with a livid face, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bo Yuqing turned his head in surprise, only to see the water deity¡¯s cold face, one hand forming a seal, her eyes slightly focused.


    An auspicious sign rose from her body, and golden light scattered in the sky as a light chant sounded.


    However, it was too late. The force of the huge Whirlpool pressed down and swallowed the entire ninth-grade warship!


    At this moment, Yunxiao became unusually calm. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the energy in his body transformed into Maha ancient characters that drifted out of his body. The endless power of laws was held in his palm, as if the sun, moon, and stars were floating in his palm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    He struck out with all his might!


    Endless divine power flew up, and the divine realm tablet suddenly shone brightly. However, it still couldn¡¯t resist the vast power and was suppressed!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The battleship broke apart at this moment, and all kinds of fragments shot out, showing signs of shattering!


    The might of the heavens and earth was shocking!


    Darknorth kangtian and darknorth Laifeng both had the same thought. He had to die this time, right? if he still didn¡¯t die, then ¡­


    The two of them shook their heads, their eyes filled with surprise and joy. This time, they were dead for sure. There was no way they could escape.


    After a brief moment of joy, they all revealed worried expressions. They were afraid that no one could escape this calamity.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they looked at the scene before them. Their expressions were grave and cold, and a sense of despair spread in their hearts.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were also wide open, and her golden pupils emitted a strange power. She was anxious to find that her eye of truth could not see through the scene.


    This had never happened before!


    Was Yunxiao really in a daze?


    Water deity¡¯s entire body trembled. She did not dare to continue thinking. Two large, crystal-like tears appeared in her eyes. Very quickly, they fell down like a broken bead curtain.


    He died to save me. Endless self-blame and regret spread in his heart.


    Rays of golden light scattered out from her body, and a strange scene appeared in the sky behind her. However, everyone was shocked by the vast power in front of them and no one noticed it.


    Yunxiao smiled miserably when he saw the man¡¯s palm shatter the wind and clouds, showing the indifference of life and death.


    The cold light in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes grew even more intense. That kind of smile that seemed to be at ease in the face of life and death, the gaze that looked down on the world, was something that only a peerless elite could possess.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ninth-grade warships that were swept into the storm were all destroyed, turning into fragments.


    Suddenly, a golden beam of light shot out of it. It was soft and warm, and it enveloped Yunxiao, whose body was beginning to collapse.


    Yunxiao trembled and looked surprised. Under the light, arrays appeared around him to block the violent force.


    He looked at it carefully, and the ancient Maha characters flashed in the array, which were actually formed by the convergence of countless sizes!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Guang Yuan, who were deep in the center of the vortex, were instantly stunned!


    A dull rumbling sound came from the exploded battleship, and then a faintly visible golden battleship shuttled out from it, like the first ray of dawn breaking through the dark clouds and shining a ray of sunlight!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s heart trembled violently. Could it be that the battleship had directly transformed?


    It was said that after a profound level weapon had a spirit, after a long period of precipitation, it could directly transform into its original body and come out, becoming a powerful existence that could roam the four Seas and the world.


    The Golden battleship broke through the clouds and charged into the boundless force, crashing into Amitabha!


    ¡°Dammit! Did this tool spirit not have a brain? You actually want to go head to head with my so I¡¯ve heard!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although the Golden battleship had also gathered countless regulations and was crashing towards him, he did not think too much about it. The power contained in the weapon was enough to suppress all ninth-tier profound artifacts.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The battleship instantly crashed into the Lotus seat, shooting out countless golden raindrops.


    A brand new power condensed in the center of the vortex, dispersing the old power!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled violently. The force of the battleship¡¯s charge actually shook his mind, causing a backlash from the mystical artifact, the Lotus seat, and the qi and blood in his body to surge.


    how is this possible?!


    Both Guangyuan and Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The new vortex was in a boundless golden color, and a magnificent ancient will rang out in the sky, turning the world upside down and shaking the universe!


    The magnificent Dharma Lotus platform, the divine realm tablet, and the Golden battleship exuded a magnificent and vast power that shook the four poles!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s face turned pale. A sense of powerlessness spread in their hearts, as if these lowly living beings were just a drop in the ocean in front of that endless power.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel down in worship under this shocking scene.


    Suddenly, a delicate figure flashed on the battleship. With one step, it was as if she had crossed thousands of miles. Layers of space and time, countless Maha ancient characters floated out of her body, condensing into a Golden Palm shadow, which actually blasted toward Guang Yuan!


    ¡°Void forms of all laws, divine palm of wisdom!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. Not only the divine Art, but that familiar face also appeared in front of his eyes again, but with a little more maturity and steadiness than before.


    The person who came was Ye Fan!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, the magnificent Dharma Lotus seat seemed to be attracted by the other two profound level weapons and was completely out of his control. Although the power of the other¡¯s palm was not strong, in this boundless and vast power, one could be drawn into it if they were not careful, and then they would really be beyond redemption!


    In his shock and anger, he condensed primordial Qi in his hand and slapped it out!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the two palms collided, the golden light around Ye fan¡¯s body was completely destroyed, his face was filled with shock.


    The power of the Qi of origin blasted into his body and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A cold expression flashed across Ye fan¡¯s face, the Golden battleship under his feet produced many phantoms, endless power revolved behind him and pressed towards Guang Yuan¡¯s primordial Qi!


    Among the three Supreme grade profound level weapons, the only one who could control them as he wished was Ye Fan.


    Noah¡¯s ship was not only made by his ancestor and must be opened with the blood of the ye family, but ye Nantian¡¯s spirit sense that he obtained in the Four Seasons space in the demon plain had helped him to completely integrate with this extraordinary profound level weapon.


    Noah¡¯s ship was activated by Ye Fan, and the pressure on Guang Yuan increased.


    Not only that, the balance between the three profound level weapons was instantly broken, and the Golden vortex began to stir.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A boundless golden power wreaked havoc and swept up golden waves. All of * sudden, the three profound level weapons were shaken away and shot out in three different directions!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s qi and blood were shaken by the Prajna God¡¯s palm, and he was sent flying thousands of meters away by stepping on the Buddhist monk.


    Ye Fan even spat out another mouthful of blood, his entire body seemed to be sucked dry, becoming even more fragile, as if he was about to collapse.


    The divine realm tablet was thrown away by the Golden vortex. It turned into a stream of light and flew into Yunxiao¡¯s body, sinking directly into his dantian.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was also empty, without a trace of primordial energy. Even putting away the divine realm tablet had injured his internal organs, causing him to vomit blood.


    All the people in the distance were dumbfounded by this change.


    ye Nantian¡¯s Noah¡¯s ship?! Bo Yuqing murmured to himself in horror.


    Darknorth kangtian and darknorth Laifeng were completely dumbfounded. Their brains had been petrified.


    haha, big brother Yunxiao, we agreed that you would be at the peak of martial arts when we met again. I didn¡¯t expect you to be in such a sorry state.


    Ye Fan laughed. As Noah¡¯s ship sailed through the air, he reached out and grabbed Yunxiao into the warship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°When did you learn to be so scheming? you¡¯ve actually been hiding under our eyes for so long.¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Ye Fan grinned, he was about to say something when his expression changed, he said in shock: ¡± ¡°Not good! That person is chasing us!¡±


    In the distance, Guang Yuan was chasing after them with a gloomy face. He hurriedly drove Noah¡¯s ship into the distance.


    Although he had completely refined this transcendent-grade profound level weapon, with his current strength, it was impossible for him to unleash all of his power. If he were to face Guang Yuan, he would definitely die.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He had recovered his peak strength from decades ago, and with the transcendent-grade profound artifact that he had heard of, he actually couldn¡¯t even kill these grasshoppers. If the time of Bo Yuqing¡¯s Secret technique was over, the role of the Hunter would probably change instantly!


    He had to kill these people at all costs!


    His killing intent rose, and a murderous aura emerged from his body. It gradually condensed into the shadow of a Green Dragon in the sky, circling in the clouds.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Although they had escaped a calamity, the entire killing trap was still there!


    Just as everyone¡¯s faces turned livid, Yunxiao suddenly let out a soft cry of surprise and looked in one direction with a stunned look.


    Everyone looked in the direction of his voice and couldn¡¯t help but let out an ¡°ah¡± as they were once again dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1115

    ?


    1115 Domineering


    Guang Yuan was also suddenly greatly shocked, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets, his mouth wide open as he stood there in a daze.


    Not far away, the water deity¡¯s body glowed with golden light and floated into the sky.


    In the sky behind her, a giant shadow was slowly taking shape. It was as if it had crossed over and was gradually merging with the sky.


    ¡°This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    When that huge Phantom fully revealed itself, everyone was gobsmacked, and a cold chill was emitted from all over their bodies.


    They were no strangers to this thing. It was the deep-sea Giant beast they had encountered before going out to sea!


    Although this round deep-sea Giant beast was completely different from the big-faced monster, it gave people the same feeling. It had the coldness and ancient feeling of the endless deep sea.


    This huge deep-sea monster was smaller than the big-faced monster, but its stomach was round, like a huge version of a GRU beast.


    The water deity seemed to have fallen into a state of confusion, but the power in her body continued to be stimulated. Even after the appearance of the deep-sea Giant beast, it did not stop. The golden light fluttered and continuously surged into the clouds.


    The laws of space in the sky were still being disrupted. The power of laws gathered in the sky and suddenly, a huge black hole appeared, instantly expanding for a thousand miles!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked. This scene was too frightening!


    Thousands of miles in the sky, it was pitch-black, and several black dots slowly descended from it. They grew larger and larger, and became clearer and clearer in front of everyone.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone cried out again, and this time, even Yunxiao was petrified, his eyes bulging out of his head.


    What was slowly descending from the sky was a deep-sea monster like the giant guru, and five of them came at once!


    All of a sudden, six giant deep-sea monsters lined up in the air behind the water fairy.


    The five that landed behind were much smaller in size, and they seemed to be the descendants of the one in front. They stood neatly on the sea, opening their eyes and looking at the crowd curiously.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Guang Yuan only felt his throat dry and thirsty. He swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva with difficulty, but he still felt that he was burning up.


    As a member of the royal family of the eastern sea, he naturally recognized these deep-sea Giant beasts.


    A long time ago, the sea god divided the strength levels, but did not include these things. Later, the publicly acknowledged speculation was that the deep-sea Giant beasts ¡°strength was unfathomable, and even the sea god at the time could not give them an accurate position.


    After the appearance of the six deep-sea monsters, the golden light on the water deity¡¯s body gradually dissipated. She slowly raised her head and her eyes were cold.


    The black hole in the sky that spanned thousands of miles collapsed instantly, shrinking into nothingness and disappearing into the sky.


    The entire sky above the ocean was eerily silent, and everyone was drenched in cold sweat.


    The shadows of the six deep-sea Giant beasts were cast on the sea, extending into the endless distance.


    The Azure Dragon emerging in the clouds that had appeared above Guang Yuan was like a little crawling worm. After a few moments, it returned to his body, and the killing intent and fiendish Qi on his body were completely gone.


    Under the gazes of the six deep-sea Giant beasts, he lost all his temper.


    Water deity suddenly screamed, ¡± ah! He looked at Yunxiao and sobbed, ¡± li Yunxiao, you¡¯re not dead!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he pointed behind her and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with these six friends of Yingluo?¡±


    The water deity wiped her tears and snot, touched her red eyes, and turned around. She suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Argh! It was toot! Why are you guys here?¡±


    ¡°Du toot du du du.¡±


    Everyone felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°You know all six of these friends?¡±


    The water deity seemed to be very happy. She flew up and hugged the largest deep-sea Giant beast. From a distance, it looked like a small star stuck to a huge wall.


    Doudou let out a ¡°Lululu¡± sound from his mouth. He also seemed very happy.


    Then, the other five deep-sea Giant beasts all made ¡°lulululu¡± sounds, as if they were talking.


    Water deity was very happy. this Tutu is my friend. These five are his children. From there on, they are called Doudou, fluffy, simple and honest, Ya Ya, strong and strong.


    these names are awesome! They¡¯re awesome! They¡¯re really awesome!


    Yunxiao could not help but swallow as he looked at the five nearly identical, round-shaped deep-sea beasts. He gave them a thumbs-up and said, ¡± ¡°You can communicate with them? Can I summon them for battle?¡±


    Everyone trembled and immediately became nervous!


    This was the main problem, especially for the magnates like Guang Yuan. They all perked up their ears to listen.


    ¡°Tutu toot the others are my friends. I can¡¯t summon them to fight,¡± said Narcissus as he shook his head.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Meanwhile, Guang Yuan was overjoyed, and a cold glint appeared in his eyes. If these deep-sea Giant beasts remained neutral, then there would be no change in their previous plan.


    The water deity continued,¡±toot just said that he felt my sadness, so he came to protect me. He wanted to tear the bad guys into pieces.¡± He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be strong enough, so he called Mao Mao, Dou Dou and the others over. toot is very powerful!¡± ¡°Even my father would have to put in a lot of effort to win against him!¡± She said proudly.


    Guang Yuan,¡±hehe.¡±


    The water deity pointed at Guang Yuan and said coldly,¡±toot, he¡¯s a bad person!¡± Kill him and take Amitabha!¡±


    It was as if a River had opened up on Guang Yuan¡¯s forehead, and cold sweat flowed down.


    The six deep-sea Giant beasts turned their eyes to him at the same time. Their eyes were full of anger, and they kept making ¡°Lululu¡± sounds.


    toot suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a black light that broke through the vast sky. It was as if the mighty force of heaven and earth had descended and was about to steam the sea dry!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face instantly paled. That black light was not only extremely domineering, but it had also completely sealed off the space, making it difficult for him to move!


    ¡°Everything that exists is like a dream, like a bubble, like fog, like lightning. It should be as such!¡±


    As the Shen methodology of you Wen Shang was used, Guangyuan¡¯s Dharma was solemn as he sat on the Lotus platform. A golden light flickered in his hand as he slapped it towards the black light!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge force exploded, and a large amount of sea water rushed up to the clouds, turning into steam.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s Golden Lotus was submerged into the boundless darkness under the explosion of the black light, and only the faint golden light could be seen.


    ¡°Lulululululu!¡±


    Tutu seemed to be very angry and kept mumbling.


    His five children also opened their mouths one after another, spitting out rays of black light that shot towards the Golden Lotus!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and he suddenly roared loudly. Amitabha was activated to the extreme, and he continuously broke through the power of the toot black light.


    Ye Fan was shocked,¡±not good!¡± He¡¯s going to use a transcendent-grade profound level weapon to break through the air!¡±


    But at the moment, both he and Yunxiao were injured, and Yunxiao had no combat power at all. He could only watch Guangyuan push the power of the Golden Lotus to the extreme and slowly leave under the boundless pressure.


    Li Yunxiao, and that boy from the Golden warship, we¡¯ll settle today¡¯s score some other day!


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was cold and stern, then he looked at Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± brother Yu Qing, you¡¯re on your own. If you can leave here alive, the agreement between us will still count.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed out loud. Refining the Supreme grade profound level weapon and escaping from the xiankong Island had already completed his plan.


    Even though he was not able to devour all of them, as long as he found a place to slowly cultivate, he would be able to recover to his peak sooner or later and advance further.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Doudou and the others ¡®black light attacks finally landed, but Guang Yuan¡¯s figure had already disappeared from the sea of people.


    The five black glows crashed into the ocean, and the terrifying destructive power was displayed. The entire ocean was almost flipped over.


    The black Power scattered wildly in the sea, and all lives within a radius of thousands of miles were destroyed!


    ¡°Argh! He actually managed to escape!¡±


    The water deity was anxious. She did not care about Guang Yuan¡¯s life, but she had to get that ¡®Amitabha¡¯.


    Yunxiao sighed. It was indeed a pity that he had failed to kill Guangyuan. But with Guang Yuan¡¯s power and Amitabha¡¯s, there was indeed no one present who could kill him.


    Although the six deep-sea monsters could defeat him, no one could stop him if he wanted to leave.


    The entire ocean was still churning under the black Power, but a different atmosphere began to fill the air among the nearly one hundred people in the air.


    The first to bear the brunt was Bo Yuqing. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him with a cold look.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was also a little pale. He didn¡¯t have a transcendent-grade profound artifact in hand, so it was too difficult to escape from the realm-breaking Black light, let alone six!


    ¡°Princess Shui Xian, when you were on Xian Kong Island, Yuqing did not treat you shabbily and treated you as a distinguished guest. May I leave now?¡±


    Bo Yu Qing understood the logic, but his heart was unusually nervous,¡±Bang Bang Bang¡± his heart was beating very hard.


    ¡°You¡¯ve treated me well indeed. Leave, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The water deity nodded.


    Bo Yuqing was overjoyed and was about to turn into a ray of light to leave, in case a long night brought trouble.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. He left so easily?


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Yunxiao shouted with a cold smile on his face.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face flickered, and he cursed inwardly. The water deity obviously had a good impression of Yunxiao and was very obedient to him.


    Princess water fairy, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you going to get Amitabha back? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The water deity quickly replied. That¡¯s the most precious treasure of the sea Forest! We have to get it back!¡±


    where are you going then? ¡± Yunxiao asked again. where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The water deity was stunned. Although she was powerful, it was impossible for her to hide from one person in the vast world.


    Everyone sneered and stared at Bo Yuqing sarcastically, knowing that he couldn¡¯t leave.


    do you remember what Guangyuan said before he left, Princess water fairy? ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as long as Bo Yuqing is not dead, the agreement between them will still count. I think that as long as we start from Bo Yuqing, we can definitely find Guang Yuan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    The water deity was overjoyed, looking at Bo Yuqing, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave. You have to come with me to find Guang Yuan.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Bo Yuqing¡¯s forehead as he gave Yunxiao a resentful glance and said with a wry smile, ¡± Your Highness, don¡¯t listen to li Yunxiao¡¯s nonsense! I don¡¯t have the ability to find Guangyuan!

 Chapter 1116

    ?


    1116 The lost space


    Princess water fairy, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. since he doesn¡¯t have the ability to find Guangyuan, what¡¯s the point of keeping him alive? ¡±


    Water deity followed Yunxiao¡¯s lead and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if we can¡¯t find Guang Yuan, what¡¯s the use of keeping you?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. Seeing the six deep-sea Giant beasts slowly raise their heads, his body trembled and he said in panic, ¡± ¡°Wait! I suddenly remembered that Guang Yuan had a secret technique that I cast on him, so I might really be able to find Guang Yuan!¡±


    Everyone gave him a disdainful look.


    brother Yu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± stay here and let¡¯s have a good talk. I¡¯ve always heard of brother Yu Qing¡¯s name, but I¡¯ve never met you. I didn¡¯t expect that our first meeting would be in such a place.¡±


    Bo Yuqing wasn¡¯t a simple person, his emotions quickly recovering as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯d like to hear brother Yu Qing¡¯s legendary story. But, I¡¯m not busy. I have plenty of time to do it.


    He didn¡¯t say anything more and turned to look at darknorth kangtian and the others. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Tian, young master Lai Feng, your expressions don¡¯t look too good. Could it be that you were frightened by that Guang Yuan just now?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± beiming Laifeng snorted coldly. Guang Yuan is just a clown, scared witless by Princess water fairy¡¯s aura.¡±


    He also understood the current situation. He had to hold on tightly to water deity¡¯s thigh, so he flattered her.


    ¡°Right, right! Princess water deity¡¯s powers are unparalleled and her powers are boundless!¡±


    it¡¯s not just boundless. It¡¯s unrivaled in the world and glorious in the present and the past!


    The people from the beiming family started to praise him one after another, and all kinds of compliments were sent to him.


    The water deity was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head shyly and said,¡±I¡¯m not as good as you guys say. You¡¯re overpraising me.¡±


    Everyone looked at her bashful appearance and their faces darkened.


    However, the beiming family was even more shameless as they started to flatter the water deity, making her dizzy.


    This was a competition of intelligence. Whoever could win this girl¡¯s favor would win.


    Darknorth kangtian still felt a little ashamed. After all, he was a world-famous expert, so he turned his face away, embarrassed to look at his companions.


    Yunxiao had wanted to kill the people of the beiming family with the water deity¡¯s help, but seeing that she was dizzy from all the flattery, he guessed that there was no hope.


    However, Ye fan¡¯s appearance surprised and surprised him. As long as the two of them recovered their full strength, they would have the ability to fight against the beiming family.


    As for Bo Yuqing, he seemed to be hiding a huge secret. He was also very interested in digging out some, especially regarding the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    you¡¯ve completely refined Noah¡¯s ship? ¡± Yunxiao turned to Ye Fan and asked. have you completely refined Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s pupils shrunk, light flashing in his eyes as he sized up Ye Fan. This unknown youth was actually the legendary owner of the profound level weapon!


    Even the people who were flattering him in the distance all stopped and turned their eyes over.


    After all, Noah¡¯s ship was so famous that no one had ever heard of it since the unparalleled Martial Emperor ye Nantian.


    Ye Fan was embarrassed by everyone¡¯s gazes, he said shyly: ¡± ¡°More or less. After I refined it, I wanted to find you, big brother Yunxiao. There are some things I want to discuss with you. Unexpectedly, the beiming family¡¯s people were gathering cultivators to go to the ruins of the eastern sea Palace. It just so happened that the ruins were also the place I wanted to go. What was even more coincidental was that big brother Yunxiao was also there, so I hid in the warship and followed him all the way here. I¡¯ve been in closed door cultivation all this time. If it weren¡¯t for the battleship being destroyed, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have come out yet.¡±


    Everyone was speechless after hearing this, especially the members of the beiming family. Their faces were all ugly. Such a young man was hiding on their ninth-grade warship, and they couldn¡¯t even notice him.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. The power of the artifact Spirit of a Supreme-grade profound artifact was enough to suppress the ninth-tier warship, evil Voodoo, so it was normal for the beiming family to not notice Ye Fan.¡±You¡¯re also going to the ruins of Donghai Palace?¡±


    With Ye fan¡¯s age and experience, it was impossible for him to have anything to do with the ruins of the eastern sea Palace. The ye family must have left behind some secret information.


    Ye Fan nodded and glanced at the others, ¡± it¡¯s not convenient to speak of this matter. I¡¯ll find an opportunity to talk to big brother Yunxiao in detail.


    Everyone looked disappointed. The origin of Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s owner was too mysterious, and everyone couldn¡¯t suppress their curiosity.


    Yunxiao gave the crowd a cold look, then turned to the beiming family and said, ¡± elder Kang Tian, we¡¯ve been traveling together for so long. It¡¯s time to part. Although I¡¯m reluctant to part with all of you, all good things must come to an end. Please take care of yourselves.


    Everyone from the beiming family¡¯s expression changed drastically. Now that their battleship was destroyed, they had nothing to rely on in the vast East Sea. It was no different from waiting for death.


    But, Yunxiao could ride Noah¡¯s ship, which was even more comfortable and safe than before.


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s face changed drastically. li Yunxiao, ¡± he said. although we are sworn enemies, the most important thing in a crisis is righteousness! We didn¡¯t reject you on the way here!¡±


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to him and asked Ye Fan to transform into Noah¡¯s ship, which suddenly grew huge in the sky, about one-third the size of the previous ninth-tier warship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s people jumped up with great joy. Never in their dreams did they think that they would be able to ride on a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact in their lives.


    brother Yu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said. come up as well.


    Bo Yuqing hoped that Yunxiao would forget him. He was very familiar with this Sea area, and it was not a problem for him to return to the heavenly martial continent alone.


    He glanced at the deep-sea monsters behind water fairy, smiled wryly, and followed her. Besides, he had his own plan in mind. It might not be a bad thing to follow Yunxiao to the ruins of Donghai Palace.


    ¡°Princess Shui Xian, are you willing to come along?¡±


    Yunxiao extended an invitation to water fairy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m still waiting for you to return to the sea Forest to help me!¡± The water deity quickly flew over and said.


    Yunxiao waved at the people of the beiming family and said with a smile, ¡± goodbye. We¡¯ll meet again. I look forward to our next meeting.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone on the battleship revealed a mocking expression, and they all laughed.


    The killing trap had been broken, and they were basically very safe, so they were all in a good mood.


    The people from the beiming family were the complete opposite. Their faces were extremely gloomy as they watched the Noah¡¯s ship turn into a golden light and disappear into the sea. Its speed was even faster than the ninth-grade battleship.


    ¡°Elder Kang Tian, what do we do now?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was also at a loss. He looked at the boundless ocean around him, not knowing how many nautical miles they were from the continent.


    If they were to fly back like this, they would have to fly and stop, and it would probably take decades before they could land.


    Moreover, there were all kinds of dangers in the ocean. Not to mention the giant beasts in the sea, there were also many places similar to the xiankong Island. It was difficult to tell the direction, and once one went the wrong way, they would go further and further away.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy. His eyes were filled with coldness as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Follow them to the target!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was shocked. elder Kang Tian, let¡¯s not talk about how we can¡¯t catch up with them in our current situation. Even if we do, we won¡¯t be able to get any benefits once we reach the ruins. It¡¯s like drawing water with a wicker basket, and we¡¯re even in danger for nothing.


    the only confirmed coordinates are the palace ruins, ¡± darknorth kangtian said in a deep voice. if we go there now, there might be some changes. If we continue to stay here or return along the way, we¡¯ll really be dead!¡±


    Everyone was silent. Whether they advanced or retreated, their future was bleak.


    Everyone could only follow darknorth kangtian closely, completely tied to the same rope. In this environment, no one dared to be left behind.


    After a short rest, everyone turned into a ray of light and flew toward the set coordinates.


    On the Golden warship, everyone could not hold back their excitement, looking around and touching.


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly: ¡± there is nothing to look at. This thing can change its shape at will. It is just that I imitated the ninth-grade warship from before.


    Not only did this not dispel everyone¡¯s curiosity, but it also made them even more surprised and amazed.


    there are no outsiders at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said. Ye Fan, why are you going to the ruins of Donghai Palace? ¡±


    Except for those who did not contribute much and were looking around with full energy, the rest all gathered around and sat down in circles, listening while recovering their strength.


    Since Yunxiao had said so, Ye Fan had nothing to hide, so he said directly, ¡± Big brother Yunxiao, have you heard of the lost space? ¡±


    ¡°Lost space?¡±


    Everyone was at a loss and shook their heads.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, and his eyes shone brightly.


    Bo Yuqing also frowned, as if he had some impression of it. Suddenly, his expression changed and he cried out in horror, ¡± an ancient lost space?!


    Ye Fan nodded. I saw some descriptions of lost spaces in the notes of my ancestors. They specifically marked several lost spaces in the realm of heavenly martial arts. One of them was the eastern sea Palace.


    ¡°What do you mean by lost space?¡± the water deity asked in confusion.


    the so-called lost space is actually the original heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said, his eyes flashing. many spaces have changed and separated from the heavenly martial realm by themselves, then sealed up and formed their own spaces. Strictly speaking, the five wonderlands of the realm of heavenly martial arts are all lost spaces.¡±


    With Yunxiao¡¯s explanation, everyone immediately understood.


    However, Liao yangbing frowned and said,¡±five great celestial realms?¡± Aren¡¯t there only the four great celestial realms in the North, South, East, and West regions?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and did not say anything, only shaking his head.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Liao yangbing did not ask further.


    Ye Fan nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s exactly as big brother Yunxiao said. The four great Immortal Realms are indeed lost spaces. However, each of them has its own forbidden rules. The most important thing is that these four great Immortal Realms are all useless lost spaces.


    Liao yangbing was stunned. The four great celestial realms were regarded as secret treasures in the heavenly martial arts realm, and all the martial artists in the world would go after them like ducks. How could such a place be useless? Then what was considered useful?

 Chapter 1117

    ?


    1117 Chapter 1117-conversation


    Yunxiao looked at Bo Yuqing and said with a smile, ¡± brother Yuqing, you are master Xun Shengfeng¡¯s disciple and Master Lu congzi¡¯s junior Brother. I¡¯m sure you know about the lost space. Why don¡¯t you explain it to us? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing sneered,¡±is it alright for Lord Feiyang to worm information out of me like this?¡± You just want to know how much I know and probe my background.¡±


    Yunxiao blushed and looked a little embarrassed. This Bo Yuqing was also a very wise man, and he was not so easy to fool.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, why did he call you Lord Feiyang?¡± Ye Fan asked, puzzled.


    The faces of Liao yangbing, Jing Yongye, and the other Warriors sitting next to him changed drastically. They stared at Yunxiao with wide eyes, as if they were extremely nervous.


    In the previous battle, Bo Yuqing had revealed Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but the latter had not denied it, which shocked everyone who heard it.


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯ll tell you more about it when I have the chance.


    Everyone looked disappointed. They did not know if Yunxiao had admitted it deliberately or if his true identity was just like that. If it was the latter, it would be too shocking.


    Bo Yuqing glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t much of a secret. The existence of lost spaces in ancient times has always existed, and many people know about it. However, its value can only be understood by those powerhouses at the peak of the martial Dao.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened, and they pricked up their ears to listen. This kind of thing about the powerhouses at the peak of martial arts and the secrets of the heavenly martial realm made everyone pay full attention.


    Bo Yuqing continued,¡±experts of the ten directions divine realm once existed in this world. This can be seen from the many traces they left behind.¡± However, no godly state experts have appeared in the past tens of thousands of years. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why is that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard my father sigh with emotion before. He said that it¡¯s extremely difficult to reach the immortal state in this world,¡± water deity suddenly asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Did your Imperial father really say that?¡±


    His expression was actually a little nervous. Bo Yuqing also suddenly understood something and also stared nervously at the water deity.


    The water deity jumped in shock, feeling as if the two of them were about to eat her up. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s what he said. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The two of them relaxed, revealing a complicated expression, but more of it was joy.


    li Yunxiao, why do you look like this? ¡± water deity asked. did my father say something wrong? ¡±


    nothing. Yunxiao shook his head. I just want to confirm something.


    Bo Yuqing also nodded. as expected, even the sea Emperor said so. It seems like it¡¯s still possible to become a God under this sky.


    He explained to the confused crowd. for a long time, there have been two views in the heavenly martial arts realm. One is that it is impossible to become a God under this sky. The other is that there is still an opportunity to become a God under the circumstances.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. although the holder of the second view also thinks that the chance of becoming a god is very slim, at least it exists. There is still an essential difference.


    Everyone nodded one after another, their faces filled with desolation.


    Although the end of martial arts was still too far away for all of them, the difficulty of martial arts was as difficult as ascending to the blue sky. Even a small realm, a small level, required unyielding courage and great opportunities.


    But it was also because of this that the scenery ahead was so alluring, and that countless geniuses in the past thousands of years had come forward one after another.


    Bo Yuqing continued, ¡± the people who hold the second view all agree that the reason why the world can¡¯t become a God now is because there was a huge change in the world back then. It caused the space we live in to change, losing the conditions to become a God. Therefore, they all believe that the opportunity to become a God is in those lost spaces that have been separated from the heavenly martial realm, and have not changed.¡±


    It was only then that everyone realized that the useless space Yunxiao mentioned was not as useless as they had imagined, but useless without the opportunity to become a God.


    it¡¯s probably like what Mr. Yu Qing said, ¡± Ye Fan said. in the ancestor¡¯s notes, there were thirteen ruins. The palace of the East Sea was one of them.


    ¡°What? Thirteen places?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing were taken aback, obviously shocked by the number.


    ¡°May I ask who the ancestor is?¡± Bo Yuqing asked solemnly.


    ¡°Ye Nantian,¡± Ye Fan said with a smile.


    ¡°?!¡±


    All the cultivators on the warship gasped and looked at Ye Fan in shock, their eyes filled with respect.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression also changed greatly, and he said awkwardly, ¡± no wonder Qianqian is the descendant of the unparalleled martial sovereign ye Nantian.


    Ye Fan laughed,¡±thanks to the ancestors, I¡¯m ashamed.¡± Those 13 spaces were selected by the ancestors from the 48 spaces, the ones that they felt had a high probability of being found. ¡±


    ¡°Forty-eight corners.¡±


    The others were shocked, but they understood it was ye Nantian¡¯s notes.


    Only a man like ye Nantian, who had led an era, had the ability to explore the relic space and make Noah¡¯s boat.


    is there any record in Lord ye Nantian¡¯s notes? ¡± Bo Yuqing asked. why can¡¯t there be any immortal State Warriors in this world? ¡±


    Ye Fan said,¡±ancestor had many conjectures, he felt that the most likely reason was Wufu ..¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly interrupted him and looked at Bo Yuqing with a smile. ¡°After talking for so long, everyone is a little tired and thirsty. Let¡¯s take a rest.¡±


    Bo Yuqing was nervously listening to the key point, but he was interrupted by Yunxiao. He was filled with anger, but he could do nothing about it.


    Tens of thousands of meters behind the Noah¡¯s ship, the six deep-sea monsters followed closely. Their bodies were too huge, so they were not slow.


    Moreover, the warship had deliberately reduced its speed so that the six deep-sea monsters would not get lost.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was cold, he had emotions but couldn¡¯t flare up.


    If it weren¡¯t for the six deep-sea monsters, as long as he recovered his strength, he was confident that he could control everyone on the warship. Even the ministers and officials were no match for him.


    The rest of the people were also a little disappointed, but they also understood that such important information could not be revealed so easily.


    The battleship immediately fell silent as everyone began to adjust their elemental energy. After all, everyone had suffered great losses during the battle of xiankong Island.


    The Noah¡¯s ship galloped quickly on the sea, leaving ripples in the sea and sky. The weather was clear and the sky was clear.


    Yunxiao had devoured a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures before, and he had eaten everything he bought on xiankong Island that could be eaten. At this moment, he was gradually digesting them and being absorbed by his body.


    Furthermore, after the battle with run Xiang, his lunar pupil had been struck by the true Dragon¡¯s power and was almost completely closed. It was as if it was dead silent in his soul, and no fluctuations could be felt.


    Yunxiao could not help but worry. Yue Tong was a great part of his strength, and she had played a big part in his promotion to martial sovereign.


    Otherwise, the other nine people were all extremely freakish existences, and it would be extremely difficult for him to win against any one of them.


    Yunxiao pointed out a finger in the air, and a stream of water slowly formed at his fingertip, condensing into a small drop of water.


    He raised his head and dripped the true Dragon¡¯s tear into his eyes, then slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    The true Dragon¡¯s tear was extremely spiritual, and even the thousand-year tyrannical saber could be resurrected with it. It was the best medicine for treating moon pupils.


    Bo Yuqing stared at him coldly and suddenly said provocatively, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that Lord Feiyang¡¯s eye techniques are unparalleled in the world. It¡¯s such a pity that I didn¡¯t get to witness it during the battle on Xian Kong Island.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were still closed as he replied sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, we¡¯re all smart people, can¡¯t we just keep testing each other? You just want to know my current condition. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to use the moon pupil¡¯s power for a long time.¡±


    Bo Yuqing also looked a little embarrassed. He found that Yunxiao was the same kind of person as him. He could extract a lot of useful information from just a few words, and he could not defeat the other in terms of intelligence.


    hehe, even without the moon pupil, Lord Feiyang is still an existence at the top of the world.


    Bo Yuqing laughed. I¡¯m just very curious. How did Your Excellency get such a body? it doesn¡¯t look like a possession at all. I really don¡¯t understand.


    there are still a lot of things you don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. you¡¯ll understand it when you slowly learn it in the future.


    sigh, ¡± Bo Yuqing sighed. it¡¯s a pity my master passed away early. I can only learn more from Lord Feiyang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He had accidentally released Yu Shengfeng from the pink crystal dust, so Bo Yuqing must not have known that Yu Shengfeng had been resurrected.


    He probed,¡±master Yu Shengfeng¡¯s demeanor was unparalleled back then, and I also admired him.¡± However, your master seemed to have suddenly disappeared without a trace. I wonder what the reason was?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly, his eyes flashing with a concealed light. He changed the subject and said, ¡± I¡¯ve only learned a fraction of my master¡¯s talent. I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life. I wish I could turn back time and return to my master¡¯s side to follow him for the rest of my life!


    He choked up as he spoke, tears streaming down his face. Those who heard him were moved, and a tall and imposing figure suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.


    perhaps it is brother Yu Qing¡¯s loyalty and filial piety that has touched the world, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. before I went out to sea, I heard the elders of the sea of soul formation say that your master, master qinhuang Shengfeng, is not dead, and has returned to the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s entire body trembled as he suddenly stood up from the deck, his body emitting a cold air as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled in his heart.¡¯Why would I hear that? I released him by accident, and we even fought a few times. But, of course, he won¡¯t say it out loud.¡¯


    I remember that it was mentioned during a conversation between ninth-tier great Alchemist Yong tianyun and Luo Tian, ¡± he said thoughtfully. I happened to be there at that time, and I saw that master Yong tianyun¡¯s face was full of sorrow. It seems that there is something he is hiding.

 Chapter 1118

    ?


    1118 Chapter 1118-sincerity


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression became extremely ugly as he said coldly, ¡± Lord Feiyang, you¡¯re famous all over the world. You¡¯re a peerless figure. You can¡¯t spread rumors!


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± of course! I know my status, and brother Yu Qing is also a world-famous Big Shot. How could I lie to you? master nie Shengfeng is really not dead. He has returned to the sea of soul formation.


    Bo Yuqing couldn¡¯t remain calm, he was completely stunned.


    congratulations, brother Yu Qing! Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± you can finally get your wish! Your loyalty and filial piety can shake the heavens and earth. I hope you master and disciple can meet soon.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was white as he paced back and forth on the warship, his face full of worry.


    brother Yu Qing, you don¡¯t have to be so excited, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can understand your joy at this moment.


    Bo Yuqing was no longer in the mood to pay attention to the sarcasm in Yunxiao¡¯s tone. With an unsightly expression, he said, ¡± ¡°My master has returned to the sea of soul formation. What about my senior brother?¡±


    Master Lu congzi? ¡± Yunxiao asked in an exaggerated manner. Master Lu congzi? ¡± Of course, it¡¯s an unprecedented Grand occasion of master and disciple working together to create the sea of soul formation!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    Bo Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but curse, gritting his teeth, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, you tricked me!¡±


    What do you mean, brother Yu Qing? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bo Yuqing snorted heavily before gradually calming down. He said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Does a peerless martial sovereign like to play these boring tests? If my master really returned, that would naturally be a joyous occasion. But is it really good for Lord Feiyang to be beating around the bush and attack the relationship between us?¡±


    I¡¯m just telling you this great news because I saw that you missed your master so much, brother Yu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao cried. what do you mean by knocking on your door? ¡±


    Hmph! Bo Yuqing snorted coldly and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to talk about the relationship between us master and disciple. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been away from the continent for many years. I¡¯m sure many major things have happened over the years, right? Please, Lord Feiyang, help me explain, especially about my master¡¯s return.¡±


    it¡¯s not a big deal, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as for your master¡¯s return, it¡¯s only recently. That¡¯s right, I heard that the first thing your master did after returning was to go to Yu Yixian¡¯s grave. It¡¯s said that Yu Yixian is your master¡¯s Grandmaster. It seems that brother Yu Qing¡¯s line has long had the fine tradition of respecting the master!¡±


    Yu Yixian¡¯s tomb?!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°And then?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him and said with a smile, ¡± and then? After paying their respects, they will naturally return to the sea of soul formation.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was filled with anger. He knew that Yunxiao was deliberately keeping him in suspense, but he did not know anything about the continent, so he could only be anxious.


    He calmed down and thought for a moment. Lord Feiyang, ¡± he said, ¡± actually, there is no conflict of interest between us. We are friends, not enemies.


    What do you mean, brother Yu Qing? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile.


    ¡°With Lord Feiyang¡¯s intelligence, he naturally knows what I mean.¡± We can sit down and have a good talk, so that both sides will be happy.¡±


    The water deity blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys already have a great time?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored her and smiled at Bo Yuqing. ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯m also looking forward to having a Frank and open talk with brother Yu Qing.¡±


    alright. Bo Yuqing nodded and said, ¡± to show my sincerity, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Is the puppet on Lord Feiyang fused with the two rainbow stones?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I can see brother Yu Qing¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    He casually made a hand seal that appeared in the sky, forming an isolation barrier that separated the two of them, even Ye Fan was pulled in.


    The rest of the people shook their heads with bitter smiles, but they were not dissatisfied. After all, the difference in strength was too great. They were not people from the same world.


    There were some things that they Knew Too Much, and it might not be a good thing.


    Only the guest¡¯s face sank and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You actually want to cast me aside?¡±


    Without saying a word, he threw out a punch and broke Yunxiao¡¯s barrier. Then, he sat down in the middle of the three men with a fierce look on his face.


    ¡°I also want to hear it!¡±


    The water deity also moved over and sat directly beside them.


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao cast another incantation gesture helplessly, separating the five of them and forming a small space.


    Bo Yuqing stared at Yunxiao, looking a little nervous as he waited for his answer.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then answered carefully, ¡± ¡°That¡± ice fiend Heart Flame ¡°was indeed produced after the fusion of the two rainbow stones, but that puppet didn¡¯t have the two rainbow stones.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly, as if he was a little dazed, muttering to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the fusion of the two stones!¡± He suddenly shouted.¡±What changes will there be after the fusion of the two stones? Is it in your hands?¡±


    don¡¯t be so excited, brother Yu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve already responded to your sincerity just now. Do you want to show me some more sincerity? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was filled with a complicated expression, as if he was hesitating.


    The water deity was a little mad. What sincerity? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? He¡¯s asking you a question!¡±


    The three of them ignored her.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, do you know the origin of the rainbow stone?¡± Bo Yuqing gritted his teeth.


    brother Yu Qing? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. you know about it? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing nodded. this matter has a lot to do with my sect. I saw Lord Feiyang¡¯s giant spirit magical power in the battle. It seems to be true fiend Dharma? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded without any hesitation. Nie Shengfeng was the inheritor of the demonic servants, so it was not strange for Bo Yuqing to know this.


    ¡°As expected!¡± Bo Yuqing said. Since Lord Feiyang knows about the true fiend Dharma idol, you must also know about the demon-sealing war, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. brother Yu Qing, ¡± he snorted. are you trying to show your sincerity or test me? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing smiled bitterly. Lord Feiyang, you don¡¯t have to be so sensitive. I don¡¯t dare to test you. After the demon-sealing war, the demon Lord Monarch was split up by those Almighty Warriors and placed in various secret places of the heavenly martial realm to be suppressed. These two rainbow stones are the body of the demon Lord Monarch!¡±


    ¡°What? The body of the demon Lord Emperor?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Devil Master formed from the Black Devil essence? He still has a body?¡±


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed, ¡± could it be that the seal loosened and the emperor¡¯s avatar ran out? ¡±


    Yunxiao felt ashamed. The clones who had escaped from the three sealed lands were more or less related to him.¡±Who is the demon Lord Emperor? how many places have he sealed?¡±


    according to the sect¡¯s legend, the demon Emperor was dismembered by many Almighty Warriors, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. he was split into five pieces and taken away by 15 Almighty Warriors to 15 secret places to suppress.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who the devil Master you¡¯re talking about is, it sounds very impressive.¡± Since it¡¯s divided into five areas, why are there fifteen secret places?¡±


    The water deity was also puzzled, blinking her big eyes and listening carefully.


    Yunxiao was also greatly shocked. So far, three of earth Devil¡¯s clones had escaped, so there were two more?


    ¡°These fifteen secret grounds should seal five portions of devil essence, five pieces of aegirine, and five pieces of rainbow stone?¡± he said bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Bo Yuqing said seriously. After the emperor¡¯s body was split apart, there were originally five pieces, but the five rainbow stones actually split by themselves and turned into the two extremes of yin and yang, which were the rainbow stones and the rainbow stones!¡±


    Yunxiao felt dizzy. Not to mention the two places where the devil Lords were sealed, there were seven more pieces of aegirine and rainbow stone in addition to the two he had and one in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hand!


    ¡°What kind of existence is this demon monarch?¡± he asked, somewhat distressed. He¡¯s still not dead after being split like this? Could it be that even those powerful beings back then had no way of killing him?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of concealment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard my master say that it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t be killed, but that there¡¯s another secret. As for the strength of the demon Lord Emperor, only the heavens know.¡±


    you can kill him but not kill him? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. Did those people back then have a hole in their heads?¡±


    Bo Yuqing wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± I can¡¯t predict this. Lord Feiyang, is your trip here for the rainbow stone in Donghai Palace? ¡±


    isn¡¯t the rainbow stone in the palace now? ¡± Yunxiao asked. This Sea region should be where the ruins are, right?¡±


    no one knows where the rainbow stone of Donghai Palace is, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. but the destruction of the old palace and the forced migration of Donghai¡¯s royal family did have something to do with the rainbow stone.


    ¡®That rainbow stone is now in my divine realm tablet,¡¯ Yunxiao thought.¡¯If this is the place where the rainbow stone was sealed, it must be very dangerous. It¡¯s not strange that beiming Tianlu is trapped in it.


    ¡°Where were the 15 locations where the demon masters were sealed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Bo Yuqing grumbled.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes at him and smiled maliciously. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know everything, you should at least know a thing or two, right?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression flickered before he said, ¡± ¡°The old location of the palace is one of them, but I don¡¯t know about the others.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already shown so much sincerity, shouldn¡¯t you show some as well, Lord Feiyang?¡± his face darkened.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± as far as I know, your master, Chu Shengfeng, has already obtained Yu Yixian¡¯s physical body, and it seems that a piece of aegirine has been integrated into Yu Yixian¡¯s physical body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°Is this news reliable?¡±


    it¡¯s a hundred percent reliable, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. because I¡¯ve experienced it myself. As for Yu Shengfeng being able to completely control that body, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression seemed extremely ugly, cold sweat pouring down.


    ¡°Brother Yu Qing, is it too hot?¡± Yunxiao asked. I can see that your head is full of sweat.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was livid as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang, you still haven¡¯t answered my previous question. Who had the fused two rainbow stones? And how did you extract the ice fiend Heart Flame?¡±

 Chapter 1119

    ?


    1119 Chapter 1119-the secret of the twin stones


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing was annoyed. Lord Feiyang dug out almost everything I know, but nothing came out!


    His face was livid with anger for a while, but when he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s leisurely look, he finally sighed in distress and said, ¡± the piece of aegirine in Yu Yixian¡¯s hands was passed down from my master¡¯s lineage.


    He found that he, who had always had a sense of superiority in his mind, was no match for Yunxiao at all. So, he had to say honestly, ¡± ¡°After generations of research, this rainbow stone is actually formed by the convergence of yin and yang Qi, representing extreme Yin and extreme yang respectively, and can completely transform the human body into a divine body of two extremes. However, the side effects are also extremely great. After all, it¡¯s the body of a Demon Lord Emperor, and it¡¯s easy to shake people¡¯s minds. Even a peak martial artist might not be able to resist the strange power inside.¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao remembered that the previous city Lord of Red Moon City, ning Kewei, was said to have gone crazy because of the aegirine, which led to his disappearance.


    ¡°The dual polarity divine body, one of the few Supreme physiques in the world?¡± the guest asked solemnly.


    that¡¯s right! Bo Yuqing nodded. it¡¯s a Supreme divine body that¡¯s comparable to the second island master¡¯s Sacred Wheel body!


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, have you ever heard of the nine yang divine body? Is this related to the dual polarity divine body?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face flickered as he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the nine yang body that Gu Qingqing of shenxiao Palace had?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. In order to cultivate the ultimate nine yang divine body, yunshang had gone to that unknown place, and it was said that it was the guidance left behind by Gu Qingqing.


    Bo Yuqing pondered for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Gu Qing Qing refined a rainbow stone back then.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, and he looked extremely horrified. Are you sure? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing looked at him strangely, not understanding why he was so excited. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the ten pieces of rainbow stone were taken to, but Gu Qingqing did have the rainbow stone and successfully refined it. That was how she was able to achieve great success and defeat the demon race.¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao, who had a complicated expression on his face, and continued, ¡± ¡°The reason why I know about this is because the successor of my line was defeated by Gu Qing Qing in order to get back the rainbow stone. In the end, he died with hatred. These are all recorded in the sect¡¯s notes.¡±


    Suddenly, a murderous aura emanated from Yunxiao¡¯s body, as if his heart was extremely disturbed. ¡°Then, if I want the nine yang divine body to be at large success, do I have to refine rainbow stones?¡±


    Bo Yuqing nodded. second island master should know best. Cultivating the divine body is cultivating the eight gates of the physical body. As long as all eight gates are opened, one can sanctify their physical body and step into the peak of martial arts with the power of the physical body, peeking into the immortal realm. However, even the second island master, who is a rare Sage wheel supreme body, only opened four gates. How many people have opened all eight gates in the past?¡±


    that¡¯s true! the guest agreed. the world¡¯s most powerful man, ao changkong, should be a master with all eight gates opened!


    When he mentioned this name, his eyes flashed with a light, as if he was extremely reverent and eager.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s pupils constricted, a strange look in his eyes, as if he had thought of something.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was in a mess at the moment. If he was right, the place yunshang was going to was the place where Gu Qingqing had left the rainbow stone!


    One must know that even ning Ke Wei, that kind of expert, was unable to refine and absorb the rainbow stone. Even Yu Shengfeng did not dare to take it out and refine it himself, and instead wanted to possess Yu Yixian¡¯s body.


    What about Luo yunshang?


    The more Yunxiao thought about it, the more irritated he became. A murderous aura kept surging out of his body, causing the faces of the few people around him to change.


    what are you doing, li Yunxiao? ¡± the water deity was shocked.


    Yunxiao suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with killing intent. The water deity was startled and cried out in alarm.


    Her emotions seemed to have directly affected the six deep-sea monsters in the distance. The sound of stormy waves came from the back of the warship, and the six monsters were making ¡± lululululu ¡± sounds.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s voice came from his body. don¡¯t worry too much. Don¡¯t forget that yunshang has the nine yang divine body, which is very close to the so-called dual-extreme physiques. Moreover, she has cultivated the nine yang divine technique, which is a divine power left behind by Gu Qingqing. All of this is probably in preparation for refining the rainbow stone. She has no reason to harm her own descendants.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and agreed with the Dragon¡¯s words. According to the rules of shenxiao Palace, only those with the divine body of nine yang could cultivate the nine yang divine technique, and over the years, yunshang was the only one qualified to do so. The divine body and the divine technique should be the key to refining rainbow stones.


    Since Gu Qingqing had made such an arrangement, she must have had her reasons.


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao¡¯s state of mind gradually calmed down, and he retracted all his murderous aura.


    Yunxiao glanced at water fairy and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just a little excited.¡±


    Ye Fan stuck out his tongue and looked at the six deep sea beasts that were roaring behind him, he smiled bitterly: ¡± big brother Yunxiao, don¡¯t get too excited. Otherwise, my Noah¡¯s ship might not be able to withstand the attack of those six meatballs.


    ¡°Meatball? What meatball? You¡¯re the meatball, your entire family is meatballs!¡±


    The water deity jumped up, she stared at Ye Fan in anger, she shouted: ¡± they have names. Their mother¡¯s name is toot, and from left to right, the five babies are called Doudou, fluffy, simple-minded, Yaya, and strong!


    Ye Fan: ¡± Wan Wan. he crossed his arms in front of his chest, tightening his thin body.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flickered as he probed, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the nine yang divine body has reappeared?¡±


    none of your business, ¡± Yunxiao said impatiently. it¡¯s none of your business. And what¡¯s with that ice fiend Heart Flame?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was extremely displeased, but although the other party had the body of a youth, his soul was a peerless martial sovereign, so he could only endure it. the ice fiend Heart Flame is the void flame produced after the two rainbow stones combined. It¡¯s also known as the heart demon flame and the sighing flame. It¡¯s a divine flame that can burn all things. Anyone who touches it will die!


    He recalled the punch of the gourd Little King Kong, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Yunxiao frowned. touch and you¡¯ll die? ¡± Why is it that I¡¯ve used it so many times, but sometimes I can¡¯t even hurt people?¡±


    Bo Yuqing also said with a strange expression,¡±I¡¯ll have to ask you about that. That white flame is indeed the ice fiend Heart Flame, but its power seems to be much weaker than the legends.¡±


    He stopped for a moment and seemed to be talking to himself, ¡± ¡°Do I have to gather the five complete Rainbow Double stones and reconstruct the body of the devil Lord in order to produce the void fire that can devour everything?¡±


    Yunxiao was also puzzled, but he had already guessed some of the reasons. The ice fiend Heart Flame was accidentally contaminated by the gourd Little King Kong from Xiao Hong, so it was normal that it was not powerful enough when it was used on its own.


    Moreover, Bo Yuqing¡¯s analysis was also very reasonable. Back then, the records about the ice fiend Heart Flame were all divine flames in the hands of the demon Lord Emperor. After the demon Lord Emperor¡¯s body was separated, this fire had disappeared from the world.


    Bo Yuqing stared at Yunxiao and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang, I¡¯ve already said so much, shouldn¡¯t you reveal something useful to me? Otherwise, this open and honest talk would be considered unfair!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, brother Yuqing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as the saying goes,¡¯you can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re anxious¡¯. We¡¯ve had a good conversation.


    The water deity also nodded in agreement, as if she had understood.


    Ye Fan smiled. He knew that Yunxiao was extremely intelligent, and no one could take advantage of him. Even someone as shrewd as Bo Yuqing would be led by the nose by him.


    Hmph! Bo Yuqing snorted in dissatisfaction, ¡± don¡¯t mention hot tofu, I didn¡¯t even see tofu!


    come on! Yunxiao laughed. here, I¡¯ll give you a chicken leg. The two rainbow stones you asked about are indeed on me, but they¡¯ve undergone a certain mutation. It might be very different from what you expected, so I can¡¯t show them.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face flickered as he stared at Yunxiao with a cold gleam in his eyes. Killing intent flickered in his eyes, as if he could not decide what to do.


    Yunxiao laughed. Brother Yu Qing wants to snatch the chicken leg?¡±


    Ye Fan and the water deity immediately became alert, while the guests remained calm and sat there.


    The entire isolated space fell silent.


    After a while, Bo Yuqing retracted his cold aura and said coldly, ¡± Lord Feiyang is indeed blessed by the heavens. Not only do you have two Supreme grade profound level weapons, but you also have the two rainbow stones. You¡¯ve also learned the true fiend Dharma idol. With the moon eyes and the world¡¯s number one sword intent, I¡¯m afraid the ten martial sovereigns will have to be rearranged!


    The other three people¡¯s faces changed slightly as they looked at Yunxiao in surprise.


    Ye Fan also couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue, saying in shock: ¡± big brother Yunxiao, are you really the peerless martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang, whose title is Army destroyer? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded without denying it and said, ¡± ¡°I used to be Gu Feiyang.¡±


    Ye Fan and the officials ¡®expressions all changed, they were filled with shock.


    The water deity also frowned. She seemed to have heard of this name before.


    but Gu Feiyang is in the past, ¡± Yunxiao said. I am Li Yunxiao now.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression was complicated, he heaved a sigh of relief and smiled: ¡± no matter who you were in the past, you¡¯re still my big brother Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao chuckled and gave him a look of praise, then turned to Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, you¡¯ve really overestimated me. I¡¯m only a three-star martial sovereign now.¡±


    I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Gu Feiyang or li Yunxiao, ¡± Bo Yuqing snorted. in any case, you¡¯re a terrible enemy, so I hope we can be friends.


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    I can¡¯t sleep if I¡¯m friends with brother Yu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t sleep. Brother Yu Qing and Guang Yuan have been friends for so many years, and you almost caused Guang Yuan to die in your hands.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he calmly said, ¡± that¡¯s different. I approached him with a purpose from the beginning.


    then, How do I know you¡¯re not approaching me with a purpose? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically.


    ¡°Since Lord Feiyang is so wary of me,¡± Bo Yuqing said,¡±fine, let¡¯s talk about the deal. I hope to be able to make a win-win deal with Lord Feiyang.¡±

 Chapter 1120

    ?


    1120 Chapter 1120-the third piece of neon stone


    are you sure it¡¯s a win-win situation? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°That will depend on Lord Feiyang¡¯s conditions,¡± Bo Yuqing said seriously.


    just call me li Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao said. Gu Feiyang is already a thing of the past. I want to hear your request first.


    I hope that Lord Yunxiao can help me recover my strength! Bo Yuqing muttered to himself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched. He had noticed that something was wrong long ago. Although Bo Yuqing had shown the power of a half-step nine-stars Martial Emperor before, with his reputation back then, he was definitely a nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    are you also sealed? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. are you also sealed? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing didn¡¯t speak, directly raising his hand and spreading the five fingers of his right hand.


    Slowly, a ray of light gathered in his right palm, gradually forming a shape.


    A strange feeling welled up in Yunxiao¡¯s heart. He suddenly widened his eyes as he stared at the object and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Aegirine!¡±


    A seemingly ordinary stone was spinning in Bo Yuqing¡¯s hand, and the feeling it gave off was clearly that of aegirine.


    Ye Fan and the other two were also extremely curious. They had heard about the two stones of Japan for so long and didn¡¯t expect to see one immediately.


    ¡°Argh! This thing is the neonite?¡±


    The water deity suddenly cried out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen this stone before?¡±


    The water deity pondered for a moment and nodded.¡±Yes, I think I¡¯ve seen something similar in the forest of the sea, but it doesn¡¯t look like this.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing¡¯s faces flickered. It seemed that the sea emperor¡¯s palace also had a piece of aegirine or rainbow stone.


    one of the two rainbow stones I have is from ning Kewei, the former city Lord of Red Moon City, from the tiandang mountains, ¡± Yunxiao said. the other one belongs to the palace of Dong Hai. Right now, you have one, Yu Shengfeng has one, and the sea emperor¡¯s palace has one. The remaining five are scattered all over the world.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was also grave. the two rainbow stones are gradually appearing. The five demon master Seals are gradually being undone. This isn¡¯t a good sign.


    ¡®Brother Yu Qing, where did this piece of aegirine come from?¡¯ Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch it from you?¡±


    He looked at Bo Yuqing with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile.


    Bo Yuqing clenched his five fingers and put away the piece of aegirine. ¡°My lineage was passed down from a demonic servant, so I¡¯m naturally interested in the ten rainbow stones. It¡¯s not surprising that I¡¯ve collected a few over the years.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Earlier, the other party had mentioned that he wanted to Rob Gu Qingqing¡¯s piece, but he had asked for it.


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. you want to learn from Yu Yixian and use the aegirine to transform yourself into the extreme Yin body of the divine body of two extremes. As a result, it produced an unexpected side effect, causing your cultivation base to plummet. I wonder if this deduction is correct? ¡±


    that¡¯s right! Bo Yuqing praised. as expected of a peerless Martial Emperor, he¡¯s almost there!


    so, ¡± Yunxiao continued to guess, ¡± you came to the East Sea, and this Sea area at that. Are you looking for that rainbow stone, so that you can merge the rainbow lights and solve the crisis in your body? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing nodded.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then said, ¡± that¡¯s when you met Guangyuan, and you accidentally discovered the existence of Amitabha. What¡¯s more surprising is that Amitabha can also solve your crisis.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light as he said coldly, ¡± Lord cloudsky, your wisdom really makes people feel terrified!


    The water deity was puzzled,¡±why do you say his mind is terrifying?¡± Why don¡¯t I think so?¡±


    because big brother Yunxiao told me the truth, ¡± Ye Fan said, embarrassed. ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The water deity was a little confused. She looked at Yunxiao in confusion and asked, ¡± ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored her and continued, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ve heard that since it can heal Guang Yuan¡¯s injuries, then the possibility of it being able to resolve the danger in your body is also extremely great. From the very beginning, your goal was to obtain the ¡®so what I hear¡¯, but Guang Yuan was unable to succeed even after researching for so many years, so you hid in peace, planning to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯ labor. I¡¯m afraid that the dazzling treasure meet was also your rotten idea, right?¡±


    Bo Yuqing nodded, ¡± If I heard that it was going to absorb the power of the profound level weapon spirit, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to recover even after I die if I continue to refine profound level weapons for it to absorb. I was indeed the one who came up with the dazzling treasure meet, but the most unexpected thing was that it attracted you all here and caused the current situation.¡±


    when you forced Guangyuan into a life-and-death situation, ¡± Yunxiao said again, ¡± you changed your mind at that time when you happened to refine the Lotus platform. Although you also want a transcendent-grade profound level weapon, you know that refining it is extremely difficult, and your top priority is to solve the hidden danger in your body, so you put forward a request to cooperate with Guang Yuan. But what I can¡¯t guess is, what request did you make that Guang Yuan would put aside their life and death feud to work with you?¡±


    it¡¯s related to the past of Donghai Palace, ¡± Bo Yuqing said after thinking for a while. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you.


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s fine. Although I have a Supreme grade profound level weapon, it¡¯s completely different from the FA Hua Lotus platform. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    ¡°Although you don¡¯t have the Lotus throne, you do have something on you that can resolve the hidden danger in my body!¡± Bo Yuqing said seriously.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. He could not think of anything good that the man had his eyes on.


    Bo Yuqing stared at him and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Divine energy!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered and turned cold as he looked straight into Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes. He did not expect the other party to know about spirit power!


    ¡°When Guang Yuan suppressed you earlier, that final wind and cloud Palm should have condensed the spiritual energy, right?¡± Bo Yuqing said.


    Yunxiao did not deny it. He slowly turned his head and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°How much do you know about the spiritual energy?¡±


    Bo Yuqing chuckled. don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a disciple of my master. I¡¯ve been in the heavenly martial realm for so many years. I know a little about everything. Back then, this spiritual energy was the power that suppressed the demon Lord Emperor, so it can naturally suppress the strange power of the aegirine!¡±


    is your current body the extreme Yin body? ¡± Yunxiao asked again. is it the body of extreme Yin? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he honestly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m one step away. Since the inheritance of my lineage, the only one who has truly cultivated the extreme Yin body is Lord Yu Yixian. This is also the reason why my master must obtain his physical body. A phenomenal-success divine body will not increase or decrease, and it will not be born or destroyed!¡±


    then, if I help you solve the hidden danger in your body, can you directly step into the divine body realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown.


    Bo Yuqing revealed a serious expression and said, ¡± ¡°That should be the case, but I don¡¯t have much confidence. At this moment, all my strength is used to suppress that abnormal power, so I only have the strength of half-step nine stars.¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± he asked in surprise.


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up as he said with an evil smile, ¡± I¡¯m just measuring the benefits you can get so that I can state my price.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, his face darkening as he was secretly vexed.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao, you can¡¯t! If he can recover his power of nine stars, no one here can stop him!¡±


    second island master! Bo Yuqing was furious and shouted, ¡± you¡¯re hitting me when I¡¯m down!


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been a straightforward person. If there¡¯s anything wrong with my words, you can f * cking come and hit me!¡± Bin Chen sneered.


    Bo Yuqing was furious and wanted to rush up on the spot!


    stop! Yunxiao shouted. stop!


    He swept his gaze over them, and the two of them snorted coldly before turning their heads away, no longer looking at each other.


    I¡¯m quite interested in solving the problem of the strange power of the aegirine, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m willing to give it a try, but the reward will certainly not be low.


    ¡°As long as you can help me get rid of the strange force of the aegirine, everything can be discussed!¡± Bo Yuqing was overjoyed.


    I do need your strength, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. but I¡¯ll tell you my conditions after this trip to the ruins.


    Half of Bo Yuqing¡¯s joy was extinguished in an instant. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s half-smiling eyes, he felt that the man¡¯s mind was too high. In this way, he would be completely tied down and led by the nose for a long time, and in the end, he did not know if he could do or accept the conditions he offered.


    you¡¯re a man, aren¡¯t you? why are you so slow? if there¡¯s a deal, why don¡¯t you just make it clear now? ¡± Narcissus mumbled.


    Princess water fairy is right, ¡± Bo Yuqing said bitterly. I hope you can help me persuade Lord Yunxiao and make it clear in one go.


    Yunxiao chuckled. brother Yu Qing, it¡¯s still the same. You can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re impatient. Haha!


    He sneered in his heart. In this way, Bo Yuqing had completely become his free subordinate and couldn¡¯t go against his will. This was already more favorable than any conditions.


    Water deity replied, ¡± Hmph! So coy. You don¡¯t even have the demeanor of an expert.


    Yunxiao ignored her directly. Looking at the depressed Bo Yuqing, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, don¡¯t worry, just accompany me to the eastern sea. I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Bo Yuqing said in distress. otherwise, Lord Yunxiao and I will be irreconcilable!


    At that moment, Liao yangbing, who was outside the isolated space, stood up and cast a spell on the barrier Yunxiao had set up.


    The incantation turned into a butterfly and flew into it, landing on Yunxiao¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The butterfly was destroyed with a gentle shake, and a message was sent directly into Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± we¡¯ve arrived at the target place!


    With a wave of his hand, he immediately removed the barrier, revealing the five of them.


    Ye fan¡¯s mind moved and he made a hand seal. Noah¡¯s ship stopped and quietly floated above the sea.


    The entire ocean was blue and the sky was clear. The weather was excellent.


    Everyone flew into the sky and surrounded Noah¡¯s ship, looking around.


    The sea was boundless, and it looked exactly the same no matter which direction he looked from.


    Liao yangbing shot out a ray of light, which immediately turned into a water curtain in the air and slowly pulled it open. It was the sea Map that beiming Laifeng showed to everyone in Haitian town, and Liao yangbing had made a copy of it.

 Chapter 1121

    ?


    1121 The Lotus Island


    The images in the seascape changed continuously, crossing thousands of miles in an instant, crossing countless seas.


    Soon after, a small black dot slowly appeared in the middle of the island. As it grew bigger and bigger, it was as if they were looking down from the sky. A row of huge islands appeared in front of everyone.


    From the seascape, it should be a series of extremely magnificent islands, and as far as the eye could see, there was a vast ocean for ten thousand miles. Not to mention islands, there was not a single reef.


    ¡°Did you get the coordinates wrong?¡± asked Bin Chen.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be wrong, unless the coordinates sent by beiming Tianlu were wrong,¡± Liao yangbing shook his head.


    Bo Yuqing frowned and said,¡±could there be a problem, such as the use of secret code techniques?¡± I should¡¯ve captured darknorth Laifeng and brought him along with us.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we are in the wrong direction, we can still find the people of the beiming family now. If I¡¯m not mistaken, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Princess Shui Xian.¡±


    The water deity nodded. There was no such thing as a restriction that the eye of truth could not see through.


    The only time she had failed in her life was when the three profound level weapons had been fighting against each other. The powerful golden vortex that had been created had prevented her from seeing through it, and that was also because her bloodline had not been fully formed.


    Rays of golden light floated on the water deity¡¯s body. Her white clothes fluttered as she formed a seal with her hands and a golden light flashed in her eyes.


    She could see everything in the sea within a radius of several dozen miles.


    After a while, the light on the water deity¡¯s body was retracted, and her face was filled with doubt.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any problem?¡±


    This was the first time Yunxiao had seen her with such an expression.


    The water deity frowned. I didn¡¯t find anything, but it¡¯s a little strange. The surrounding environment seems to be constantly changing. It¡¯s constantly changing, and it hasn¡¯t stopped.


    Everyone frowned in confusion. They looked over and everything was calm as usual. There was no change at all.


    Bo Yuqing also spread out his spiritual power, but he didn¡¯t sense anything wrong.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as if he had thought of something. He looked up into the sky.


    It was cloudless, and only the sun was shining brightly in the sky.


    His face darkened.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Bo Yuqing asked.


    when I accidentally broke into the outer space, I found a place where demons were sealed, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. it was sealed by a time law, and it can only be opened at a specific time. The water deity said that the situation here is changing every second, but we can¡¯t see any changes. It¡¯s very likely that it¡¯s the time law seal.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to the demon sealing land?¡± Bo Yuqing was shocked. No wonder, no wonder you have so many treasures!¡±


    He immediately understood and revealed a strange expression, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you released the three great demons because you were greedy for the treasures?¡±


    Cold sweat poured down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. Bo Yuqing¡¯s guess was almost on point.


    He snorted coldly and said,¡±how good can the inheritance of your sect be?¡± You¡¯ve dug out so many pieces of the sealed rainbow stone!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s appearance in the Dragon Transformation pool was the doing of the Holy region and the sea of soul formation. As for Mount Meru and the outer space, they were definitely related to him.


    Yunxiao seemed to suddenly understand why Mount Meru had an age limit. It must be because the Almighty man was afraid that someone would sneak in and release the demon, so he set the age limit. Unfortunately, the entire Mount Meru had been destroyed, but it had helped him build Yanwu.


    brother Yunxiao! Ye Fan exclaimed, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect brother Yunxiao to experience such a strange and dangerous thing after we parted in the outer space.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not a big deal. If this place is the same as the starry sky, then we only need to wait patiently for a while, and we¡¯ll see what happens,¡±


    en, then I¡¯ll listen to Lord cloudsky.


    Bo Yuqing also nodded.


    Ye Fan kept Noah¡¯s ship and everyone sat cross-legged in the sky, waiting.


    Several hours later, the sun was setting in the West. A wisp of afterglow shone down directly on the surface of the sea, reflecting the shimmering waves. It was a beautiful scene.


    The water deity suddenly opened her eyes and golden light flashed.¡±It has appeared!¡±


    A hint of surprise and joy appeared on her face, as if she had seen some magnificent scenery.


    Everyone opened their eyes one after another. They were all stunned and revealed strange expressions.


    Ye Fan frowned,¡±what appeared?¡± How come I don¡¯t see anything?¡±


    The rest of the people also nodded one after another, and the sea around them was still as calm as ever.


    Both Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing frowned slightly, as if they had sensed something. They both looked at each other in surprise.


    I understand, ¡± water deity said. the layout here is the same as the forest of the sea. There is also a spatial restriction. One must have a unique line of sight to see and enter.


    Golden light flashed in her eyes as she began to look around.


    Everyone laughed bitterly. This silly girl had so easily revealed the secret of the sea emperor¡¯s palace. Fortunately, no one in the world dared to go there and cause trouble.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    The water deity quickly found a direction and flew over. She said happily,¡±You guys look down from this direction!¡±


    Everyone quickly rushed over and looked down from a deformed angle in the sky. Each and every one of them widened their eyes, revealing a look of horror.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils also widened. Looking down from this angle, he saw a row of magnificent islands in front of him, forming a strange pattern that looked like an array.


    ¡°No wonder, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Liao yangbing exclaimed,¡±no wonder the sea view was from the sky, it was from this angle!¡± Without Princess water fairy, I¡¯m afraid this trip would have been in vain.¡±


    ¡°Follow me!¡± The water deity said proudly.


    She was about to fly down, but Yunxiao grabbed her.


    ¡°Why?¡± The water deity said with some dissatisfaction.


    Yunxiao pointed at the island below and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Look at this Island. Doesn¡¯t it look like something?¡±


    ¡°Things? What¡¯s that?¡±


    The water deity looked down and began to think. The rest of the people also frowned, and many people¡¯s expressions changed one by one.


    ¡°Argh! A Lotus!¡±


    ¡°This is so strange. Why does it look like a lotus?¡± the water deity cried out in surprise.


    Ye Fan was also shocked: ¡± it is a lotus flower! A lotus flower that has been split open!


    The islands below were arranged in a straight line, but they were shaped like flower petals. If they were arranged in a circle, they would form the shape of a Lotus.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression also changed slightly, saying, ¡± ¡°This Island was man-made?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± it seems that the palace of Dong Hai was very reliable in suppressing the rainbow stone. But, I don¡¯t know what happened. Why did such a grand arrangement be abandoned? ¡±


    ¡°Then beiming Tianlu should be down there,¡± Liao yangbing said with a frown.


    that should be the case, ¡± Yunxiao said. but since we can still trap beiming Tianlu, there must still be some risks. I¡¯ll open the way in front. Everyone, follow carefully.


    The water deity¡¯s heart warmed, and she thought to herself,¡±so he was worried that I would be in danger, and wanted to take the initiative to find the way.¡±


    Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but be extremely touched, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing flew down first.


    The space he stepped into was a little strange. It didn¡¯t seem to be a long distance, but he flew very far. Finally, he landed on an island, which was the petal of a lotus flower.


    The two of them began to survey the island carefully, landing on each Island from time to time.


    The rest of the cultivators also began to investigate. The spiritual Qi on all the islands was dense, much stronger than the sea outside, and it seemed that there was a spirit vein hidden underground.


    After a while, everyone gathered on the largest island.


    ¡°How is it? did anyone find anything?¡± Liao yangbing asked.


    The water deity shook her head. I didn¡¯t find anything. There¡¯s not a single sea beast nearby. From here, I can vaguely see the ruins of the palace, but it¡¯s been destroyed and has become ruins.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he asked,¡¯what about these islands? Does Princess water fairy think there¡¯s a problem?¡±


    ¡°Problem? What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    The water deity was surprised for a moment, then she pondered and said, ¡± hmm, there seems to be a problem. Why does it look like a lotus? ¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s brother Yu Qing?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Lord Yunxiao should have the same thoughts as me, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. I just don¡¯t dare to confirm it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°Oh? Brother Yu Qing, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡±


    Bo Yuqing nodded. in my opinion, this Island is completely man-made. It should be a profound artifact refined by an ancient Almighty, which directly moved mountains and overturned seas. Finally, it was suppressed here, turning into this Island.


    ¡°Move the mountains and drain the seas? Is there really such a powerful person?¡±


    The water deity was in disbelief and shook her head repeatedly, ¡± this is clearly a real Island. How can it be a profound level weapon? ¡±


    The rest of the people also had looks of disbelief on their faces, thinking that it was too exaggerated.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao nodded. brother Yu Qing, you¡¯re right.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. Bo Yuqing¡¯s prestige was not high, but Yunxiao was different. He had an extremely high position in everyone¡¯s hearts, and no one doubted his words.


    this place should have been a Lotus Mountain, ¡± Yunxiao continued. but later, something happened and it was split open in the air. That¡¯s why it formed the strange scene of a Lotus splitting into lines. Princess water fairy, you can look down in this direction and see if there are any huge traces of ravines or cracks on the bottom of the sea.¡±


    The water deity opened her eyes of truth doubtfully and looked in the direction Yunxiao was pointing.


    Her expression changed and she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°As expected! There really was a huge ravine below! Li Yunxiao, how did you know? Have you been here before?¡±


    Everyone was speechless, but they were extremely shocked in their hearts. This kind of supernatural work was obviously not something that ordinary martial artists could do.


    Liao yangbing said seriously,¡±should we go down and take a look?¡± Princess water fairy said that there are palace ruins down there. Beiming Tianlu is most likely trapped down there.¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. otherwise, we¡¯ll have come here for nothing. However, I feel that even though so many years have passed, it might not be as simple as it seems.¡±

 Chapter 1122

    ?


    1122 Chapter 1122-big fish bone


    ¡°No matter how complicated it is, it¡¯s still the work of humans. Are we simple?¡± the guest snorted.


    With that, everyone¡¯s confidence was greatly boosted. If their group¡¯s current strength were placed in the realm of heavenly martial arts, they would be among the top.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clear the way here.¡±


    He had stayed in the nearby Sea area for decades and knew the affairs of the sea better than anyone else. On top of that, he had tyrannical strength, so he was indeed the best person to lead the way.


    Bo Yuqing stepped out in the air, and a Whirlpool suddenly appeared on the sea surface. With a ¡± Hua la ¡± sound, a crack appeared and constantly pulled towards both sides.


    The group of dozens of people stepped into it, and the entire sea closed up. The waves hit the island, and it soon returned to its previous calm.


    Everyone dived deeper into the sea, greatly shocked.


    The density of the spiritual energy was increasing at an alarming rate. Every time he dived a certain distance, it was almost a leap in level.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression turned serious, ¡± ¡°There must be a powerful spiritual vein dormant at the bottom of the sea that¡¯s constantly leaking spiritual Qi. Such a powerful earth vein is rare even in the four Seas. What exactly happened back then that made the royal family of a sea abandon this place?¡±


    As the group continued to dive, all kinds of strange marine creatures appeared one after another. They all stared at them with curious eyes, as if they had spirituality.


    Water deity also said, ¡± the creatures here are just like the sea Forest. They have been nourished by powerful spiritual Qi and earth veins. They are much more spiritual than the other seas. It¡¯s just that they are weak.


    She blinked her big eyes a few times and stared at a giant fish beside her for a while. She even reached out to touch it a few times and asked curiously, ¡± it¡¯s just that there¡¯s an extra strange feeling. These fish give me a feeling of evil.


    The huge fish¡¯s lantern-like eyes also turned around and stared at the water deity.


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing exchanged a look, both of their eyes deeply solemn. They were very familiar with this feeling. It was the strange feeling that came from the rainbow stone. Could it be that all the creatures in this Sea area had been mutated by the radiation of the rainbow stone?


    some of these marine creatures should have reproduced for several generations over the years, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. but they still retain the bizarreness of the rainbow stone, and they¡¯re not afraid of the deep-sea behemoths.


    The water deity was also shocked and said,¡±that¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I think of that!¡± When I was in the forest of the sea, every time toot and the others came to play with me, the nearby sea creatures would all run away. These creatures aren¡¯t afraid at all.¡±


    The six deep-sea monsters were all floating above the sea. Afraid that their size would affect his investigation, Yunxiao did not follow them.


    However, with the might of the deep-sea Giant beasts, all the creatures in the surrounding Sea area would either escape or tremble in fear. However, the creatures here seemed to be fine and continued doing what they were doing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The water deity was startled by his scream. Then, she saw Yunxiao rushing toward her and grabbing her hand.


    After that, their vision turned dark. There was no light at all. The sea water swept over and washed them away.


    She could clearly feel Yunxiao¡¯s body against her, and the warm scent of the opposite sex assailed her nose, making the water deity, who had never experienced the world, tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re injured?¡±


    In the dark, Yunxiao asked curiously, ¡± ¡°You were just eaten by a big fish. Did it hurt you?¡±


    This darkness naturally could not block the water deity¡¯s eyes of truth. She naturally saw the strange scene around her, which indeed looked like a fish¡¯s stomach.


    But at this moment, she was not in the mood to care about this. Instead, she trembled and said, ¡± ¡°Y-y-you dare to be rude to me?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and found that he was holding her in his arms. The maiden¡¯s fragrance was refreshing, and he did not feel any reaction when he smelled it carefully.


    The water deity trembled and said, ¡± ¡°You, you, what¡¯s on you?¡±


    Yunxiao blushed and pushed her away in a hurry. maybe it¡¯s fish bones. After all, this is the stomach of a fish. There must be a lot of bones.


    The water deity was pushed away by him, and her body finally stopped trembling. However, her face was still pale, and she gritted her teeth, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Fish bones are all sharp and prickly. Just now ¡­ Just now ¡­¡± Her voice became as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, alternating between green and white.¡±That thing just now was clearly very big!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in sweat. you¡¯re talking about a small fish, ¡± he said in a hurry. this fish is so big, so its bones must be very big!


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± the water deity sobbed.


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you have a brain? The big fish was naturally the big Fishbone! What are you thinking about at such a critical moment?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. She thought about it and felt that it was true. The bones of the big fish she ate in the past were indeed bigger than the small fish. She immediately heaved a heavy sigh of relief and wiped her tears.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was filled with trepidation. If the ocean Emperor knew what had happened just now, he would be hunted down by the whole world.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them had just resolved the awkwardness when explosions kept coming from outside the fish¡¯s stomach. Soon, a fist radiance broke through the air and directly blasted a big hole.


    The guest¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡± ¡°Are you guys okay?¡±


    Yunxiao extended his hand to water deity and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    The water deity subconsciously reached out her hand, but as soon as she touched Yunxiao¡¯s fingertips, she pulled it back as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°I¡¯ll walk on my own.¡±


    The two of them immediately turned into a ray of light and flew out of the hole that the guest and Minister had opened.


    Once they were outside, the two of them were immediately stunned. They were surrounded by all kinds of sea creatures, all of whom had fierce eyes.


    As for the big fish that had just devoured them, it was already dead and was being stepped on by everyone. They formed a large circle and looked around vigilantly.


    Yunxiao licked his lips and said with a wry smile, ¡± we were just swallowed for a moment. How come there are so many ¡®friends¡¯ here? ¡±


    The guest smiled bitterly and said, ¡± of course. These things seem to have a tacit understanding. After this fish ate the two of you, these things immediately surrounded us. If the fifth Island master had not used his spiritual secret technique, I¡¯m afraid they would have already rushed up.


    Bo Yuqing placed two fingers on his forehead and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid my secret skill can¡¯t hold them for long. Are you guys okay?¡±


    He turned his head slightly to look at the two of them, then his eyes fell on water deity¡¯s flushed face. A strange look appeared on his face, and then he looked at Yunxiao with a faint smile.


    The water deity¡¯s heart tightened, as if she had been seen through. She hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing happened. I was just stabbed by a big fish bone.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°Fish bones?¡±


    Everyone revealed suspicious expressions, and the guest also frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Why are there fish bones in the fish¡¯s stomach?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold sweat rolled down his face, and he could not dry it no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Of course there are fish bones, and this is a big fish, so of course the bones are big,¡± water deity said.


    we¡¯re in a crisis now, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. it¡¯s not the time to discuss these irrelevant topics. Let¡¯s think of a way to get rid of these ¡®friends¡¯!


    Hmph, ¡± the guest snorted. it¡¯s not that hard to get rid of them. They¡¯re just some low-level sea beasts. Even if they¡¯re mutated, the strongest is only in the eight desolates realm.


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. but the number is too much!


    He looked over, but he couldn¡¯t see the end, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate.


    In the battle along the East Sea, the sea tribe¡¯s tried-and-tested strategy was to kill an elephant with numbers. No matter how powerful you were, they had countless ants. They would bite you to death wave after wave.


    it¡¯s said that Lord Yunxiao¡¯s eye technique can change the world, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. it¡¯s the best to deal with these small fish.


    A strange look flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and a strange symbol appeared in his eyes before it immediately dissipated.


    ¡°My moon pupil has yet to recover, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be of any use,¡± he sighed.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then kill!¡± A ray of golden light shot out from his fingers.


    wait! Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    He opened the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye between his brows, and the calabash little Vajra flew out. ¡°Since these things are affected by the rainbow stone, let¡¯s try the ice fiend Heart Flame. Perhaps it can scare them away.¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong clenched his fist, roared, and punched out.


    A white spark bloomed on the tip of his fist. The White was cold, and it bloomed so breathtakingly.


    The bodies of the sea creatures suddenly trembled, as if they were trembling in fear.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but in just a few breaths ¡®time, those marine creatures emitted an extremely strange aura. Their eyes turned red, and they became incomparably ferocious as they charged over.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Not good! The secret technique has lost its effect!¡±


    His expression darkened, and feathers suddenly appeared around everyone like falling snow. They turned into willow catkins that filled the sky and rose up in the wind.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was cold as a seal appeared in his hand. He slapped it out in the air and said, ¡± ¡°Sky Feather Wind chant!¡±


    The countless feathers instantly turned into sharp blades that blasted in all directions. The entire underwater space was instantly cut into pieces.


    A large number of fragments of marine life floated to the surface of the sea, and the entire bottom of the sea was filled with a light red color.


    After Bo Yuqing¡¯s move, a treasure sword condensed in his hand with a clang. The seal on the sword was unsealed, and seven fangs spat out, shining with a cold light.


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-evil tune!¡±


    An ocean of swords burst out, and everyone felt as if they were in a world of swords. There was only a sword Qi Whirlpool in the world, and nothing else.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with admiration. Although he was the strongest swordsman of this era, Bo Yuqing was also a peerless expert who had glimpsed the Supreme Sword intent.


    Feiming¡¯s face was pale and filled with respect. His right hand held his profound level weapon martial infant tightly, and battle intent surged in his body.


    On this journey, he had seen two peerless swordsmen. Even if he were to die the next moment, it would not have been a wasted trip.

 Chapter 1123

    ?


    1123 Chapter 1123-giant turtle


    The power of the sword ocean killed countless creatures as if they were rotten wood. The entire ocean floor turned blood-red, and no living creature could be seen anywhere.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The people standing on the giant fish¡¯s corpse swallowed their saliva. They had thought that it would be a fierce battle, but it had ended before they could even make a move.


    ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    Yunxiao murmured as he looked into the distance with a bright gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. How many random fish are there? Why are they attacking us?¡±


    Bo Yuqing also frowned. After a large number of sea creatures died, a large number of black shadows appeared in the distance again, swimming over quickly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t kill all these trash!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in the eyes of the guest, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°At worst, I¡¯ll just turn this sea into a Dead Sea!¡±


    The four gates in his body opened, and golden wheels appeared on his skin. They were dazzling.


    Just as he was about to rush out, Yunxiao stopped him.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Yunxiao said.


    An ancient Bell flew out from his glabella and slowly rose up. It floated above everyone and continued to grow.


    Yunxiao floated up into the air, took out a big iron hammer, and slammed it down on the dynasty Bell.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound of the bell spread and actually pushed away the sea water, forming an independent vacuum space.


    Lightning flashed from the hammer, turning into countless Thunder Dragons that spread in all directions. The Thunder Dragons also disintegrated in the water, turning into small snakes, then earthworms, and finally into countless dense Thunder lights that spread all over the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Powerful rumbles came from all directions in the distance, and a large number of corpses floated up.


    There were also some powerful fish that had escaped the net, but when they swam close, they were killed by the others.


    Liao yangbing laughed and said,¡±this is a wonderful move. It¡¯s the best way to deal with such a large-scale attack.¡± If young master Yun had been at the coast of the East Sea that day, Haitian town would not have fallen.¡±


    Yunxiao struck the hammer again, sending out endless sound waves and thunders. The sound of water continued to spread.


    The mutated sea creatures in the distance were all shattered into pieces, and a large number of pieces of their bodies floated up in the water.


    After two knocks, the entire seabed became deathly silent. It was unknown whether all the mutant creatures were dead or they did not dare to come out, but there was no sign of them for a while.


    Bin Chen couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±haha, you¡¯re more useful!¡± Those things are scared!¡±


    A cold expression flashed across Bo Yuqing¡¯s face, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but something more troublesome is coming!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they hurriedly looked down. They saw a black shadow constantly rising from the bottom of the sea, and there were even bubbles emerging. It was breathing heavily.


    The water deity¡¯s eye of truth saw the item clearly and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Big turtle!¡±


    and it¡¯s a ninth-tier turtle, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. it doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary ninth-tier turtle.


    The guest snorted,¡±what are you afraid of!¡± As long as it¡¯s not a peak ninth-rank sea beast, we¡¯ll all attack together and turn it into dust in seconds!¡±


    Everyone nodded. After all, the two island Masters of xiankong Island were both Peak Eight-stars, and Yunxiao and the others were all very strong.


    The water deity¡¯s face turned pale and she said in shock, ¡± this aura feels like it¡¯s not far from the peak, ¡± he said.


    The guest¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said,¡±no way!¡± Why is he so unlucky?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed several times as well. His lunar pupil had not recovered yet, so he could not see the turtle¡¯s true strength at the moment. you¡¯ll know when you go down and try. If he¡¯s really a peak rank nine, then we can¡¯t let him come up. Otherwise, everyone will be in danger!


    He was well aware of the might of a peak ninth-rank sea beast. Yao Jinliang¡¯s cloud-burying beast was a peak ninth-rank existence, and it was even stronger than an ordinary peak ninth-rank sea beast.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at the peak of the ninth rank, but I feel like I¡¯ll be there soon,¡± the water deity said solemnly.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± the water deity¡¯s eye of truth shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Let¡¯s suppress him together. Don¡¯t let him come up!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone stood on the corpse of the giant fish and attacked one after another. For a moment, hundreds of flowers bloomed, and all kinds of moves were slashed down!


    The sea water was shaken and evaporated!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The giant sea turtle was already extremely slow, and it almost came to a stop under the countless attacks. However, all the attacks hit the turtle shell on its back that was as hard as steel, and it was completely unshakeable!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bo Yuqing snorted coldly, the sword Qi in his hand rushed down, and the sword light completely enveloped the turtle.


    The giant sea turtle seemed to have sensed the danger, and a cold light burst out of its eyes. Its head, four limbs, and even its tail were all retracted into the turtle shell.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless sword raindrops struck the turtle shell, but they were still unable to shake it in the slightest.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said in distress, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my master¡¯s dark wheel weapon is missing. Otherwise, this turtle shell would be as easy as cutting tofu!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a chill in his heart when he thought of The Dark Wheel. Although it could not be said to be as easy as cutting tofu, it was very likely to break the turtle shell. I¡¯ve heard of The Dark Wheel. What exactly is it? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face flickered as he gave Yunxiao a vigilant look and snorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a slightly sharper profound level weapon.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly, knowing that it would be difficult to get any information out of him. oh well, although this turtle is extremely strong, its speed is extremely slow. Let me give it a try.


    He stretched out his hand and spread his fingers.


    The divine realm tablet directly turned into a mountain and flew down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud sound, the divine realm tablet hit the turtle shell hard, causing the giant turtle to tremble a few times.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his hand, and the light on the divine realm tablet spun. The earth domain opened, and the infinite gravity began to stack and rise rapidly.


    The giant turtle was still able to go up against the divine realm tablet for a while, but its speed soon became slower and slower. Finally, it stopped and slowly descended.


    what kind of profound level weapon is this? ¡± the water deity asked in surprise. it can¡¯t even carry the giant sea turtle? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing also stared at the divine realm tablet with a gloomy face and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a Supreme grade profound level weapon since ancient times. What is its name? What was his background? Where did you get it?¡±


    I only know that it¡¯s called the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I don¡¯t know its origin. As for where I got it from, would you believe me if I told you that I found it in my family¡¯s warehouse?¡±


    Hmph! Bo Yuqing snorted coldly, ¡± you¡¯re trying to tell me that this transcendent-grade profound artifact is your family heirloom? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He had never thought much about why the divine realm tablet would appear in the Li family of a small country in the southern region, and it was protected by the Vermilion Bird divine fire array at that time.


    Besides, he had obtained the true Phoenix Fire near Tianshui. Could it be that Tianshui had a great history a long time ago?


    He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± ¡°I got it from the southern domain.¡±


    the southern region?!


    Bo Yuqing was taken aback. Not only him, but the martial artists behind him also revealed strange expressions.


    The southern region had always been regarded as a barren land. It was a place that could only give birth to trash and monkeys. It was said that there was not even a single revered martial artist in the entire region. How could a Supreme grade profound level weapon be dug out from that kind of place?


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, his eyes revealing a look of shock, but it was just a flash, trying to hide his panic.


    Yunxiao grinned as he looked at Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± brother Yu Qing, as a descendant of the demon servants, and the descendants of each generation are all world-shaking figures, you must have the most complete collection of all kinds of secrets and information of the heavenly martial realm. Even the sacred zone may not know as much as you do. Brother Yu Qing, you must have recalled something interesting. Come on, tell us, let¡¯s make everyone happy.¡±


    Bo Yuqing snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re so cunning! He¡¯s deliberately trying to test my reaction!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know anything,¡± he snorted.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    brother Yu Qing, ¡± Yunxiao wagged his finger and said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re not an honest man.


    Bo Yuqing couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and directly turned his head, but his eyes couldn¡¯t hide the fear.


    Water deity suddenly cried out in alarm. oh my! That giant sea turtle is going crazy. Your divine realm tablet can¡¯t suppress it any longer!


    Yunxiao looked down and saw that the giant sea turtle was almost pressed to the bottom of the sea, but its body kept spinning. The power of space gathered on its shell and slowly transported the divine realm tablet away. By then, half of it had disappeared.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised as he changed the incantation gesture.


    The ancient Maha characters suddenly floated on the divine realm tablet. Thousands of rules gathered, and the power of the world spread out. A huge ¡± boom ¡± was heard.


    The power of space on the shell of the giant turtle was shattered directly, and the divine realm tablet appeared again and pressed down on the spot!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without any suspense, the giant turtle was directly pressed to the bottom of the sea, struggling non-stop.


    The tortoiseshell on its back glowed with golden light, and formation patterns appeared in the air, constantly attacking the divine realm tablet. However, no matter how vast the power was, it was all devoured by the power of the world.


    The giant turtle let out a low roar, but it still couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s so fun!¡±


    The water deity jumped up and clapped her hands, laughing, ¡± ¡°That profound level weapon of yours is really powerful!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. it¡¯s powerful, but it takes too much energy. This giant turtle is the real deal. I can¡¯t hold on much longer!


    The water deity was shocked,¡±no way?¡± I think you have the upper hand!¡±


    this is a sea beast close to the peak of the ninth-tier, ¡± Bo Yuqing said solemnly. how can it be suppressed so easily? unless li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is at the level of a high-level Martial Emperor, then he can bring out the full power of the divine realm tablet.


    He stared at the divine realm tablet and licked his lips, not hiding his desire at all.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression was serious,¡±then what do we do?¡± Big brother Yunxiao¡¯s profound level weapon can¡¯t suppress him, and our combined attack is also useless.¡±


    Bo Yuqing glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we still have a powerful trump card.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What trump card?¡±


    The water deity was stunned and became very curious.


    Yunxiao pointed up with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Let those six friends of yours spit out the black light and under the air-piercing shock wave, not to mention those close to the peak of the ninth step, even a true peak of the ninth step would be finished!¡±

 Chapter 1124

    ?


    1124 The four God seal


    The water deity smacked her head and laughed,¡±hehe, how could I forget about toot and the rest!¡± Keep the divine realm tablet and leave the rest to me!¡±


    She quickly made hand seals and golden light floated from her body as she chanted strange musical notes.


    A restless aura came from the sea, as if dark clouds were pressing down. Then, everyone felt a burst of suffocation in their chest.


    The surrounding seawater kept bubbling and began to evaporate as if it was boiling. Black shadows began to slowly appear on the surface of the sea.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture, and the divine realm tablet immediately turned into a stream of light and flew back into his hand.


    The giant turtle was under pressure for a long time, and a boundless anger spread in its heart. A deep roar sounded from the bottom of the sea, stirring up waves that kept surging up.


    Its eyes turned Scarlet and bloodthirsty. Its four limbs swam desperately, trying to rush up from the bottom of the sea. Its speed was much faster than before.


    ¡°Hu la!¡±


    A large amount of seawater in the sky suddenly evaporated. The remaining water was also torn into two and retreated in all directions.


    A powerful black light struck down from the sky, shattering countless splashes of water, and struck the back of the giant turtle!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The seawater around the giant turtle completely dissipated, turning into a vacuum. The entire turtle body trembled violently, and a black mark appeared on its shell. There was even a dent.


    Yunxiao frowned. The strength of this giant turtle was even higher than he had expected. The power of the black beam was comparable to that of the big-faced beast, but it was actually perfectly defended by the turtle shell.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A wave of turbulence came from the surface of the sea. At this moment, the entire sea was completely separated. The place where everyone was at was like an abyss in the sea, and they could directly see the vast sky.


    Five relatively weaker black glows came one after another, like meteors falling into the dark night.


    Everyone held their breath as the light flickered, feeling the power that penetrated the world pass by them. They were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    The giant tortoise also saw the danger. Its Scarlet eyes suddenly shrank to the size of red beans, and it hurriedly moved its four limbs to escape!


    However, the five world-breaking forces had already arrived and sealed off all the space. It had no way to escape.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The five streaks of black light struck the turtle shell and stirred up a black energy that filled the sky. The energy scattered in all directions and pushed the seawater that had already retreated several hundred meters away!


    Under the impact of the black light, the giant tortoise¡¯s body was shaken until it was pitch black. Its entire head was spinning non-stop below in dizziness.


    The turtle shell was clearly sunken in, and it was charred black, with thick smoke rising from it.


    The space around the giant turtle was twisted and changed as it spun, making it look very strange.


    ¡°This!¡± Bo Yuqing exclaimed. The full-force attack of the six deep-sea Giant beasts couldn¡¯t kill it?¡±


    there¡¯s nothing strange about it, ¡± water deity said. this type of sea turtle is one of the sea beasts with the strongest defense in the sea. Their natural talent is defense!


    Suddenly, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with two fingers, and a golden light shot out of his fingertips and shot down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a soft sound, the golden light shot into the space where the giant turtle was and turned into a golden symbol.


    As for the giant tortoise, it disappeared in a flash of golden light.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Water deity cried out in surprise as she looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You teleported it away?¡±


    I didn¡¯t teleport it away, ¡± Yunxiao said. it teleported away by itself.


    ¡°Spatial imprint?¡± Bo Yuqing frowned.


    Yunxiao nodded. I found out just now that it wanted to fly away by itself, so I left a coordinate on its path. I just made it in time.


    Liao yangbing¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she asked,¡¯break the sky? Where did the turtle go?¡±


    Yunxiao looked around and said, ¡± although there are ruins nearby, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the core. And the lost space that Ye Fan mentioned must be the core of this ruin.¡±


    Everyone looked into the distance. There were broken walls everywhere, corroded by the sea water, as if they had been sleeping for thousands of years.


    A huge ravine appeared in the center of the ruins. Although it had been a long time, one could still see the might of the past, which split the sky and split the four Seas!


    Bo Yuqing teleported directly in front of the ravine, squatted down, and stared at it for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°This move is the ultimate technique used to cut off the Lotus Island. There¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was stern. Such a powerful slash mark, what kind of strength did it take to display it?


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± the Lotus Island should be a sealed profound artifact. It broke after being cut by this move and turned into what it is today. After losing all its spirit Qi, it turned into an Island.


    Bo Yuqing looked into the ravine and said, ¡± ¡°Not only did this move break the seal, but it also cut directly into the earth vein at the bottom of the sea. The powerful spiritual energy here is overflowing from here. It¡¯s such a pity to waste this land of spiritual energy!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly said,¡¯I understand! This move was originally cut out from the earth vein!¡±


    ¡°From the earth vein?¡±


    what? ¡± Ye Fan was confused: ¡± did that person enter the Earth vein first? ¡±


    I can sense where the giant turtle went, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that space is not far below here. The spiritual Qi did not seem to be from the seabed, but from the lost space. Ye Fan, use your Noah¡¯s boat to go over.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Fan replied. A golden light flashed in his hand and Noah¡¯s ship appeared. It kept growing and became tens of meters long. Everyone jumped in.


    The battleship started moving, and ancient Maha characters floated out of the body of the battleship, like a fairy scattering flowers.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud sound, the entire warship turned into a golden light and disappeared in front of the gully, passing through layers of space.


    The next moment, the warship appeared again, but what appeared before everyone was a dark and gloomy world.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked around in shock. On the boundless land below, there were lonely boulders scattered around like tombs, telling the loneliness of countless years.


    ¡°Is this place really the former palace of Donghai?¡± the courtier asked in surprise. The master of the sea lives in a place like this?¡±


    the palace should be the ruins above, ¡± Bo Yuqing said solemnly. and this place is the place the palace is guarding, the place where the rainbow stone is sealed!


    The water deity was puzzled,¡±it¡¯s just a stone, why does it need such a big seal?¡± Even though the forest of the sea was also sealed by father, it¡¯s still very ordinary.¡±


    Ye Fan was slightly disappointed, ¡± looking at this place, it¡¯s completely a barren land. It¡¯s impossible for there to be an opportunity to become a deity. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve come for nothing.


    He looked at Yunxiao, who was a little dazed, and asked in surprise, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Yunxiao, only to see him staring at the land in the distance with a shocked look on his face. They could not help but follow his gaze.


    On the ground not far away, a few lines could be vaguely seen, which seemed to be a formation.


    However, in the dust-covered years, it had already become dilapidated and difficult to recognize.


    ¡°What, is there a problem with this formation?¡± Bo Yuqing frowned.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao felt his throat go dry. He gulped, then a light flashed between his eyebrows, and a figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd.


    It was formation master PU Jinshan.


    take a look! Yunxiao pointed at the array and said, ¡± can you recognize this array? ¡±


    PU Jinshan felt dizzy. Every time, he was summoned and called for no reason. He gradually guessed his situation. It was very likely that Yunxiao had a legendary Supreme-grade profound artifact that could form a world of its own, but he found it hard to accept.


    He glanced at the people on the warship and felt a powerful aura. He sucked in a cold breath and quickly looked in the direction Yunxiao was pointing.


    After staring at the formation for a while, PU Jinshan¡¯s brows seemed to be locked, and it took a long time to untie them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn into a ray of light and fly over. He landed in the formation and began to observe it carefully.


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened. They wanted to stop him, but it was too late. They were afraid that there was something strange in the array and that an accident would happen.


    Yunxiao¡¯s vigilance was raised to the highest level as well. He flew directly above the array, in case PU Jinshan was in trouble.


    ¡°Argh! This formation???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    PU Jinshan suddenly cried out, his face filled with shock. He looked at the lines in front of him in disbelief, revealing a look of horror.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately turned serious as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°As expected, you also think so?¡±


    PU Jinshan licked his lips and kneeled down with a ¡®plop¡¯. He almost wanted to kowtow and growl, ¡± ¡°It must be, definitely! It¡¯s the long-lost four God sealing formation!¡±


    His eyes were spewing fire as he roared, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Who had destroyed the formation? God damn it! He was a sinner of history! I¡¯ll definitely tear the person who destroyed it into pieces!¡±


    He looked at the broken formation map on the ground and suddenly burst into tears, beating his chest and stamping his feet.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. They felt that there was another lunatic.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with fear as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Four God sealing formation, how could there be a four God sealing formation here? it¡¯s just a piece of aegirine, could it be ¡­¡±


    A thought flashed through his mind, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    At the same time, Yunxiao looked at him, and when their eyes met, they immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts. They had the same idea!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. With a teleportation, he appeared next to PU Jinshan and put him into the divine realm tablet, then tried to leave again.


    Suddenly, there was a ¡°pop¡± sound, as if a water bubble had burst.


    Under the pressure of an unusual force, Yunxiao¡¯s teleportation failed!


    ¡°Not good! Save him!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was the first to react. While everyone was still at a loss, they heard the sound of a sword.


    An unparalleled sword intent pierced toward the ground, shattering everything!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword intent struck the sky above the four gods sealing formation, and a barrier appeared to block the sword Qi. It then burst into countless Broken Sword lights!

 Chapter 1125

    ?


    1125 The ancient true spirit


    This time, everyone reacted, and their expressions changed drastically.


    It was peaceful just now without any warning. How did a barrier suddenly appear?


    After Bo Yuqing¡¯s sword intent collapsed, Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned stern as well. At the first moment, he struck out with his ice sword, and the sword technique, Starlight, rose into the air and turned into a pillar of sword Qi, blasting at the place where Bo Yuqing¡¯s sword had cut!


    His eyes were extremely fierce, and in an instant, he found the tiny cracks in the enchantment that Bo Yuqing¡¯s sword Qi had made.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of the barrier instantly collapsed!


    Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and rushed out.


    Suddenly, four terrifying auras came from four different directions. Four different colored pillars of light shot up into the sky, causing the ground to shake!


    the four-colored light was constantly transforming into all sorts of strange phenomena. There were flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds, beasts, and all sorts of massive ancient beasts.


    Yunxiao returned to Noah¡¯s ship in an instant and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ye Fan was also shocked by the scene in front of him. It was not until Yunxiao roared that he came back to his senses and hurriedly cast all kinds of incantations.


    Rays of golden light lit up on the battleship, and all kinds of rule force flew out, causing the space to shake. It was about to break through the air and leave!


    All of a sudden, the four pillars of light disappeared, and four strange monsters of different shapes and sizes appeared. They emitted a monstrous aura, and one of them was the giant turtle that had been forced to run away by the deep-sea Giant beast!


    The four giant beasts were chasing each other in the sky. One of them looked like a rooster, but it crowed like a phoenix. Its tail was like a colorful broom. Seeing that Noah¡¯s ship was about to break through, the tail of this chicken-like monster flashed and disappeared in the sky.


    The next moment, it appeared directly above Noah¡¯s ship, and its two claws became huge, grabbing the ship with a bang!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Everyone on the battleship felt a huge tremor, and they all fell from side to side.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression also changed, he said in shock: ¡± ¡°What, what kind of monster is this?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he screamed in fear, ¡± ¡°Damn, this must be fake! An ancient true spirit four-eyed bird?¡±


    Yunxiao was also mesmerized. He recognized the bird¡¯s shape as well. It was the halcyon bird, one of the ancient true spirits. It had the shape of a chicken, the cry of a Phoenix, and the tail of a broom. It had two pupils in its eyes, so it was called Halcyon.


    The rest of the people were even more dumbstruck, their minds instantly going blank.


    The ancient true spirit reappeared in the human world?


    How could they fight this? No matter how he fought, he would still be dead!


    The water deity was the calmest of them all. After a brief moment of shock, her eyes flickered with golden light and she said sternly, ¡± it¡¯s indeed fake. Although I can¡¯t see its true form, this four-eyed bird is indeed an illusion.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Everyone heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and their frightened hearts calmed down.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s face was still solemn. Although water deity¡¯s eye of truth had not reached the great success stage, ordinary illusions could not block the divine ability of extreme eye at all, which was enough to show that this Fake four-eyed bird was by no means a simple person.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! Who asked you to act as a true spirit to scare people!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was furious, his sword Qi directly sweeping out!


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-evil tune!¡±


    A vast ocean of sword energy appeared and slashed at the four-eyed bird!


    Feiming¡¯s face also darkened, and he raised his Wuying sword. all living beings behead the stupa!


    Although his sword intent was not as high as Bo Yuqing¡¯s, he was still an eight-stars Martial Emperor. Moreover, he was a Sword Maniac who had immersed himself in the sword Dao all his life!


    With all his might, he slashed down with his endless comprehension of the sword Dao!


    There was still an obsession in Fei Ming¡¯s heart, which was to draw out his sword and see how big the gap was in the face of Bo Yuqing¡¯s wailing sword.


    The two sword intents clashed in the air, but it was clear that the wailing sword rain wind was far stronger than the all beings stupa.


    The four-eyed bird let out a phoenix-like cry and let out a long cry in the sky, as if it had traveled through time.


    Hearing this, the other three strange beasts roared and rushed over. The giant turtle was the slowest and fell behind. Its shell was still black, and the traces of being bombarded by the deep-sea Giant beast had not disappeared.


    Woof!!


    The four-eyed bird¡¯s long cry was mournful in the air. The two sword intents slashed directly on its body, and a large number of seven-colored feathers fell and scattered in the sky.


    At this moment, the exotic beast running in the front was actually one-legged, shaped like an ox, and huge. Its entire body was dark black. After jumping a few times in the air, it stomped hard and directly slammed its head into the battleship!


    As its huge body charged forward, the entire space trembled with a loud rumble!


    another one? ¡± Bo Yuqing was shocked. it looks like it¡¯s a true spirit too!


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯d like to see if his head is harder than my hammer!¡±


    A cold, mocking look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. His body continued to expand, turning into a huge fat man who held the heavenly hammer high.


    A ring of lightning stars appeared around him, and the ancient Maha character of the law of lightning shone between his brows. Endless lightning poured directly into the hammer, and bursts of lightning and thunder rang out!


    ¡°Hahaha! Interesting!¡±


    The guest also laughed loudly. The four doors on his body suddenly opened, and rays of golden light burst out from his body. Countless complicated golden wheels appeared on his skin, interlocking with each other and evolving endlessly.


    He clenched his fists so hard that they cracked. His fists turned golden and suddenly shot out like a blazing sun!


    Yunxiao also filled his body with Thunderbolts, then roared and smashed them on the one-legged bull¡¯s head. who told you to act as a true spirit to scare people!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist radiance and the lightning bolts came crashing down. The two forces combined together and condensed into a rope-like force that struck the one-legged bull¡¯s head!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Boundless power exploded out. The one-legged ox let out a miserable cry that resounded through the world and was directly sent flying.


    The four-eyed bird couldn¡¯t withstand the attack of the sword Qi any longer, and its feathers were almost all gone. It cried out a few times in grief, let go of its claws, and flapped its wings to escape.


    There was also a deer-like white beast with four horns on its head. Seeing its companion getting injured, it suddenly stopped, its eyes filled with shock and doubt, not daring to charge forward.


    Ye fan¡¯s hands quickly formed seals, and Noah¡¯s ship started to flash with a golden light. sit tight, we¡¯re going to travel!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao slapped him on the head, scattering the incantation seals that filled the sky, and Noah¡¯s ship returned to its calm state.


    ¡°Ah? Big brother Yunxiao, why did you hit me?¡±


    Ye Fan touched his head, he was confused.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± I thought we couldn¡¯t defeat these four strange beasts, so I asked you to drive Noah¡¯s ship to escape. Now, it seems that we are sure to win. Why are we still running? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Ye Fan touched his forehead in embarrassment and laughed.


    The four strange beasts stood in a row, looking at the Starship from a distance, all of them revealing vigilant expressions.


    Bo Yuqing said solemnly, ¡± I understand. In ancient times, this four gods sealing array should have captured four true spirits to be the array core. However, the true spirits have long disappeared. The person who set up this array had to find four substitutes. But what are these four things? ¡±


    ¡°It seems to be the transformation of a profound level weapon?¡± the water deity asked suspiciously. She wasn¡¯t sure, but her intuition was very strong.


    that¡¯s most likely the case, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you want to become the eye of the array, it can only be a profound artifact that can transform into a human form. I don¡¯t know if it was the powerful cultivators who used profound level weapons to transform directly, or if it was their own evolution over the long years?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡± Bo Yuqing grinned. I¡¯d like to see the true forms of these four profound armaments! You have to know that the things left behind by those Almighty experts back then were all peerless treasures!¡±


    Yunxiao agreed with him very much. He had the cauldron of mountain and river and five Supreme treasures and Mystic artifacts in Mount Meru, the northern Dark cold star Iron and the primordial astral wind in the outer space, the battlefield of ancient gods owned by The Fiend Lord, and the Dragon Transformation pool in the burial land, which was a natural spirit vein. Together with seven Dragon secret treasures and the Dragon shell that could transform a real Dragon, they were all powerful seals.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    His expression was somewhat grave as he said,¡±if it¡¯s just a rainbow stone, would there be a need to seal it so extravagantly?¡± He had created an independent space in the underground spiritual vein mine and used the four gods sealing formation to suppress it! And if I¡¯m not wrong, the Lotus Island above the palace ruins is ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Even the damaged Lotus seat under the Xian Kong Island could have been lost here!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity exclaimed in disbelief.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. They also felt an indescribable sense of heaviness.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s pupils constricted as well. Yunxiao¡¯s speculation was reasonable. He had heard that the Lotus platform was very likely to be the eye of the formation of the Lotus Island seal above the earth vein!


    Otherwise, how could the Lotus throne left behind by the sea god and the sea emperors be lost in the unknown sea?


    Opening up an independent space sealed by the four gods sealing array, setting up the Lotus Island with Amitabha as the array eye, and with the royal family of Dong Hai overseeing it ¡­ Could it be that such a grand arrangement was just for a rainbow stone?


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale, cold sweat dripping down his back as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, you mean Yingluo?¡±


    The answer was almost obvious!


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said in a deep voice, ¡± there¡¯s still the most crucial point. Where did beiming Tianlu go?!


    Everyone was also very confused. That¡¯s right, they went out to sea because they had received beiming Tianlu¡¯s message and wanted to come to the eastern sea Palace to search for treasure.


    However, at this moment, the scene reflected in their eyes showed that there was no treasure at all. Then, beiming Tianlu must have deceived everyone. What about this swindler now?


    Liao yangbing¡¯s face also turned ugly. They had spent so much effort and so many people had died to come here from thousands of miles away, but it turned out to be a scam!


    it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a scam, ¡± Yunxiao said, his eyes flashing. but I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that this is a trap!¡± He said coldly.


    A sharp chill rose in everyone¡¯s heart. As Yunxiao¡¯s judgment fell, the Lonely Mountain rocks in the entire space seemed to be wailing in sorrow.

 Chapter 1126

    ?


    1126 Chapter 1126 beiming Tianlu


    The atmosphere in the dark space seemed to have undergone a great change. The damaged four gods sealing array suddenly emitted light and began to repair itself.


    An extremely heavy feeling pressed down on everyone¡¯s heart like a huge rock. All kinds of negative emotions surged in their hearts, and they all became somewhat irritable.


    The bodies of the four monsters in the sky trembled even more violently. Each of them roared and flew down, flying into the formation.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A strange force suddenly came from the formation and shook the four monsters away!


    They desperately used their ultimate skills in an attempt to break through the defense, but they were unable to do so. The giant tortoise also madly used its pitch-black shell to smash against it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This formation is extremely dense.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the formation that the four of them used to protect themselves?¡± the vassal asked in shock. How come I can¡¯t get in?¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, two loud explosions came from the array. It was as if Thunder had exploded in the ground, sending dust and dirt into the air. It seemed like some kind of restriction had been broken!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity cried out in shock and pointed at the array, ¡± look! The patterns on the four poles of the array!


    Everyone looked over. The array was damaged before, and they couldn¡¯t see anything at all. Now, it was basically repaired, and all kinds of complicated lines were beautiful, like a peerless beautiful picture presented in front of everyone.


    At the four poles of the formation, four ancient true spirits were vividly depicted, two of which had been destroyed in the previous explosion.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Qianqian?¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two more trembles came from the ground, and in the end, the two true spirit images of the one-legged bull and giant turtle were destroyed one after another.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A light sound of water bubbles popping could be heard and the formation suddenly lost its effect. The four monsters suddenly rushed into it and returned to their respective positions. However, they were extremely violent as they stretched their necks out and roared!


    Suddenly, a cold voice that seemed to come from the endless netherworld resounded through the entire sky. It was impossible to tell where it came from.


    ¡°You four bastards, stop it! After suppressing me for so long, I¡¯ll use you guys today to exercise my muscles!¡±


    Then, an earth-shattering tremor came. The entire sky darkened, and a ball of demonic Qi appeared out of thin air. It rolled around and emitted a powerful evil Qi!


    ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qianqian?¡±


    His face was pale with fear, and he felt terrible.


    His faction had been passed down from the demon servants, so they had an innate fear of the demon Lord Emperor. Although they had long felt the urge to betray him over the countless years, the fear that originated from the past generations had already seeped into their bones.


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces were also pale. They felt extremely uncomfortable under that huge magical power. They didn¡¯t need to think to know that they were in big trouble.


    Yunxiao was the calmest of them all. He was well-deserved to be the one who had dealt with the fiends the most in the world.


    The four monsters were all lying dormant on the ground vigilantly. They stared at the demonic cloud with fiendish eyes and kept growling.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡± it¡¯s really an unlucky year. Devils are released everywhere I go. Now, there¡¯s only one Devil¡¯s seal left in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    He shook his head in self-mockery and said with a bitter smile, ¡± I¡¯ll return to Yanwu after this trip to the East Sea. I¡¯ll stay at home every day. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let the devil out, right? ¡±


    As he spoke, the rolling demonic Qi gradually condensed into a man in white. He had Starry Eyes and sword-like brows. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he exuded a cold aura.


    ¡°Beiming Tianlu!¡±


    Liao yangbing suddenly cried out. He didn¡¯t expect it to be beiming Tianlu!


    Beiming Tianlu turned his head around. His eyes focused and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. He revealed a trace of an evil smile and said,¡±Hehe, so it¡¯s brother Yang Bing. You¡¯ve indeed lived up to your promise back then and have come to save me. ¡±


    Liao yangbing swallowed and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Brother Tianlu, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ve just been trapped in this place.¡± Many thanks to brother Yang Bing for bringing experts to help me lure out these four beasts, giving me a chance to escape!¡±


    Liao yangbing broke out in a cold sweat and said, ¡± ¡°Why is brother Tianlu trapped in this ancient four God sealing formation?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Brother Yang Bing actually recognizes this formation?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s expression became depressed. He chuckled and said,¡±It¡¯s a long story, let me deal with these four beasts first before reminiscing with you and this group of friends.¡±


    His gaze swept across everyone, and he unconsciously stuck out his tongue to lick his mouth. He grinned hideously and said, ¡± ¡°I can feel that some of your friends are very interesting, hahaha!¡±


    As he laughed, he suddenly turned into a cloud of black gas and fell directly from the sky, charging toward the four monsters.


    The four-eyed bird let out a long cry and flapped its wings as it rushed up. Its two huge claws directly grabbed at the black demonic Qi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black demonic Qi immediately transformed into a huge face. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the bird. Then, it turned back into rolling black clouds.


    The other three monsters were all howling incessantly. The one-legged bull suddenly growled and charged over with its head.


    The four-horned monster that looked like a deer but wasn¡¯t actually a deer let out a long roar. The sound of a tsunami came from the entire sky, and a huge water pillar condensed out of thin air, blasting toward the black cloud.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale. this deer monster transformed into an ancient true spirit. Its divine power is to summon water!


    The giant turtle also retracted its head and feet. Its shell continued to spin in the air as it crashed into the giant turtle.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Three overbearing attacks rushed towards the black cloud. The halcyon bird¡¯s cry came out from within, and a bird¡¯s head appeared. Its eyes gave off a demonic look. It opened its mouth and spewed out fire, burning the entire black cloud.


    Yunxiao! Ye fan¡¯s face was pale. big brother Yunxiao, should we go up and help? ¡±


    Yunxiao also wiped his sweat as he turned to Liao yangbing and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think this person is beiming Tianlu or the devil Lord?¡±


    Liao yangbing was stunned. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, ¡± ¡°It looks like beiming Tianlu. However, I have a very good relationship with this divine power monastic robe. He shouldn¡¯t be harmful to us, right?¡±


    Yunxiao did not know what to do. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s voice came through and he snorted heavily.


    Then, the black cloud suddenly became bigger, shaking the four-eyed bird and the other two monsters away. A huge black Hand stretched out from the cloud, grabbed in the air, and extinguished the monstrous water pillar!


    After the black cloud turned into a hand, it continued to grow until it was more than ten Zhang tall. It also turned into a three-headed and six-armed Dharma form with a ferocious face.


    The six arms used all sorts of techniques to attack the four monsters.


    this doesn¡¯t feel right, ¡± Yunxiao said, sweating. is this man really beiming Tianlu? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my ass!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°His body must¡¯ve been taken over by the devil Lord. He¡¯s really done for this time!¡±


    run! Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. run!


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to save the four monsters?¡±


    Yunxiao smacked the back of his head and scolded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid! Let¡¯s leave while these four monsters can still hold on for a while!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Fan touched his head. Not daring to disobey Yunxiao¡¯s words, he hurriedly cast a Divine Art, trying to use Noah¡¯s ship to travel away.


    ¡°Eh? My friends, I haven¡¯t even thanked you, how can I leave?¡±


    The eyes on one of the heads of the huge demonic shadow were squinted, and a charming smile appeared on its face.


    However, the moves of the six arms became more and more powerful, and they smacked down four monsters with each move.


    The first one to give in was the hallowed bird. It was caught by the specter and its neck was broken!


    As soon as the four-eyed bird died, rays of light burst out from its body and turned into a profound level weapon that fell into the hands of the demon master.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were the sharpest, and she suddenly cried out,¡±That¡¯s a Suan ni, that¡¯s a Phoenix-winged purple-gold crown!¡±


    The other three monsters felt sad for the death of their kind. They roared and charged forward.


    Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s light became stronger and stronger, emitting the power to travel through space, and it was about to escape!


    One of the eyes on the specter¡¯s head suddenly opened and burst out with a fierce light. It shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother Yang Bing, I told you not to leave, but you still want to leave. You¡¯re not giving me any face!¡±


    He freed one hand and formed a hand seal, which pressed down like a mountain!


    you have three faces, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. how can I give you so much face? ¡±


    He opened the immemorial heavenly eye at the center of his brows and the true Phoenix Fire condensed, instantly turning into the shadow of a Phoenix. It let out a long cry and burned up.


    The cry of the phoenix pierced through the heavens and earth, causing the demonic Shadow¡¯s heart to tremble. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His demonized hand was burned by the Phoenix Fire, and he quickly retracted it in pain, revealing a look of horror.


    But soon, his pupils shrank as he saw through the Phoenix¡¯s shape. He said in anger, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a wisp of flame, you lied to me!¡±


    The black palm once again condensed into a small mountain and slammed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Noah¡¯s ship instantly emitted a strong light under the boundless demonic Qi and disappeared into thin air.


    The huge demonic palm landed on the ground, and everything within a radius of several thousand meters collapsed!


    ¡±


    The specter suddenly screamed in anger.


    The anger in his chest exploded as he stared at the three monsters. He roared and raised his foot to stomp on them!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space started to collapse.


    As soon as Noah¡¯s ship was teleported out of the Leyline space, it felt a huge force burst open underground. The entire underground Leyline began to collapse, and countless seawater suddenly poured down.


    ¡°Fly to the sky immediately!¡± Yunxiao shouted. Only with six deep-sea Giant beasts and US can we fight against the demon master!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Fan acknowledged and used the divine Art once more. Noah¡¯s ship passed through the waves and headed towards the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All kinds of rumbles kept coming from below the ruins. Soon, a white shadow rushed out and chased after them at an extremely fast speed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°How could it be so fast?¡±


    He realized that he had misjudged beiming Tianlu¡¯s strength. Those three demonic beasts were all approaching the peak of nine-star!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battleship broke through the water surface and directly rushed into the sky!

 Chapter 1127

    ?


    1127 Four Supreme treasures


    With the destruction of the underground spiritual vein at the bottom of the sea, the strange space and time rules above the sea also lost their power supply, and a series of changes began to take place.


    The twisted space gradually became flat, becoming the same as the entire sea.


    Many figures began to appear on the boundless ocean. They were the people of the beiming family. They had also rushed over from thousands of miles away.


    When the beiming family arrived at the destination, they were also confused. They couldn¡¯t find any signs of the ruins.


    Just as he was having a headache, he saw the space bounce open and Noah¡¯s ship break out of the sea.


    When the two groups of people met at this moment, they were both stunned and had different complicated feelings.


    In particular, the six deep-sea Giant beasts that appeared with Noah¡¯s ship made the beiming family¡¯s faces extremely ugly.


    The two groups only met for an instant before Ye Fan directly drove the Noah¡¯s ship and flew past the beiming family group.


    ¡°Stop them! Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold and gloomy voice came from the bottom of the sea. With a ¡°bang,¡± beiming Tianlu broke through the surface of the sea and shouted at the people of the beiming family in the distance.


    ¡°Argh! You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    With the sharpest eyes, beiming kangtian was the first to realize that the man who was chasing Yunxiao and the others was his clan brother. Although it had been decades, he could still recognize him at a glance.


    Although he did not know what means beiming Tianlu had used to hunt Yunxiao down, he knew that Yunxiao was someone he had to kill. Without having time to think, he hurriedly turned into a stream of light and chased after him, then struck with all his strength!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire warship trembled from the impact and its speed suddenly stopped!


    ¡°Your sister! You should die!¡±


    kill him! Yunxiao was furious and shouted. kill him!


    On the warship, Bo Yuqing and the officials attacked at the same time. Both of them were burning with anger. To be stopped at this critical moment, a single line could be the difference between life and death!


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-Shadow Realm!¡±


    ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    In order to get rid of darknorth kangtian as soon as possible, both of them had gone all out, using the most powerful skills they had ever used!


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned deathly pale. Under the joint attack of the two, he felt a sense of death approaching, which made him shiver.


    ¡°Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    The three moves from beyond the heavens reappeared, and a strange phenomenon appeared as it slapped down on the two combined forces.


    Between life and death, his potential exploded several times. All his luck and power were gambled on this palm!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian vomited a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying like a kite with a broken string, splashing water on the surface of the sea and bouncing hundreds of meters away. It was unknown whether he was still alive or not.


    ¡°Cousin Kang Tian, you¡¯ve worked hard. You¡¯re really the pillar of our beiming family!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s voice resounded on the battleship. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly turned their heads. They found that the white-robed beiming Tianlu was already standing quietly at the front of the battleship, coldly staring at them and occasionally licking his lips.


    The other members of the beiming family were still unable to react in time, their faces filled with shock.


    Beiming Laifeng was one of the more intelligent ones, and he finally understood what was going on. He said with wild joy,¡±You, you are elder beiming Tianlu?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu turned his face to look at him. He squinted his eyes and smiled,¡±A peak three-star Martial Emperor¡¯s power, your strength is not ordinary. Kid, are you a genius of the beiming family?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was overjoyed. He hurriedly stepped forward and greeted,¡±Junior beiming Laifeng has been appointed as the successor to the palace Master. Greetings, elder Tianlu!¡±


    He was excited. When he saw the pale and solemn faces of Yunxiao and the others, he knew that his luck had turned. It seemed that the senior of the beiming family in front of him had the power to kill them!


    Beiming Tianlu squinted his eyes and said with a smile,¡±not bad, not bad. I¡¯m very relieved that beiming Dark Palace has a successor like you.¡± I¡¯ll come back to have a good chat with you after I thank these friends.¡±


    ¡°These people have always been enemies with our beiming Dark Palace. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m so weak. Elder Tianlu, please help us,¡± beiming Laifeng said with a happy expression.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately flew back with a sneer on his face. At the same time, he went to darknorth kangtian¡¯s rescue in the direction he was sent flying.


    Beiming Tianlu twisted his neck, as if it had been sealed for too long and was a little stiff. He laughed teasingly,¡±Brother Yang Bing, your friends seem to have some sort of grudge with my beiming Dark Palace.¡±


    ¡°Brother Tianlu, if you were still beiming Tianlu, would you still remember our friendship back then?¡± Liao yangbing asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Friendship from back then? Of course I remember. Otherwise, the first thing I thought of when I was trapped was to ask brother Yang Bing for help.¡±


    Beiming Tianlu said with a smile, but his entire person exuded an enigmatic air.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please let us leave,¡± Liao yangbing said.


    haha, how can I do that? I haven¡¯t even thanked you yet!


    Beiming Tianlu laughed in a strange manner. The waves on the surface of the sea rolled up along with his laughter.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liao yangbing snorted,¡±then how does brother Tianlu plan to thank us?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu smacked his lips. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said with a smile,¡±Naturally, I¡¯m going to grant you all Supreme glory!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I knew it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cursed,¡¯Supreme glory? Do you want us to be your Godfather or your ancestor? Come over and kneel down and kowtow to this Lord!¡±


    He and Bo Yuqing were the clearest about the Supreme glory the other party was talking about. It was either a demonic slave or a demonic servant.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face instantly darkened. He roared, kid, what did you say?!


    The water below rose with his anger, and the entire sea began to roar.


    I¡¯m very interested in your current state, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you the demon Lord or beiming Tianlu? ¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s expression changed greatly and he shouted in shock,¡±You also know about the demon Lord Emperor?¡±


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing exchanged a glance, and both of them were moved. The other party did not look like he was controlled by a demon, but more like beiming Tianlu who had been demonized.


    after obtaining the demon Emperor¡¯s power, ¡± Yunxiao probed, ¡± other than feeling strong, do you feel uncomfortable in many places? ¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was shocked,¡±you, you really do know some inside information!¡±


    His eyes were filled with killing intent, and black demonic Qi floated out of his body, dyeing the sky Black.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. This man was indeed beiming Tianlu, not the devil Lord. It would be much easier to deal with him now.


    He sneered,¡¯you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯ve obtained some power of the demon master? I also have devil essence, and I also know Devil Arts!¡±


    He formed hand seals with both hands, and black demonic Qi gushed out of his body, turning into a true fiend Dharma idol. It appeared behind him and stood under the sky.


    ¡°Argh! You, you¡¯re also Yingluo.¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was immediately dumbfounded. He stood there in a daze and stared at the true fiend Dharma idol in a daze.


    At this moment, a ray of light suddenly shot out!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s sword slashed the sky, and the sword Qi of the wailing sword rain wind swirled out, the power of the Shadow Realm descending from the sky.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s myriad of demonic Qi was directly enveloped by the sea of Swords and shattered!


    Everyone came to their senses and immediately attacked.


    Beiming Tianlu was furious. He let out a loud roar and gathered the devil Qi in his palm. Black Qi burst out from his body and blasted in all directions!


    ¡°You want to hurt me with the strength of an ant?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu sneered and pushed out his palm. The black light in his hand turned into countless streams of earth energy and shot out, instantly scattering the Sea of Swords that had enveloped the surroundings!


    Suddenly, his body trembled, his pupils constricted, and he sucked in a cold breath.


    A ray of black light directly blasted down from the sky, completely locking down the entire sea region!


    It was the realm-breaking Black light that toot had spat out. It could not be avoided!


    ¡°Argh! Impudent!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu roared loudly. His body suddenly enlarged. His hands formed a seal and blasted toward the black light!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The seals in his hands were instantly shattered by the power of the black light. The remaining power suddenly blasted on his body, and with a bang, a large hole was blasted open!


    In the distance, the members of the beiming family trembled, their faces filled with fear.


    Seeing that their support was about to be killed, all of their faces turned pale and they were thinking about how to escape.


    Beiming Laifeng was also dumbfounded. According to his thoughts, someone who could chase Yunxiao and the others to the point where they had to run for their lives must have an extraordinary divine ability. But, he did not expect that he would be finished off in just two moves.


    Darknorth kangtian almost coughed up blood on the spot. He was already seriously injured, and at this moment, he was drenched in cold sweat. He felt that the sky was turning dark, as if he could already see Yunxiao and the others cutting them down.


    ¡°Argh! You actually injured me?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was shocked and furious. He roared and made a hand seal. The Big Hole in his chest was directly healed!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The members of the beiming family were all dumbfounded.


    The water deity¡¯s face was cold as she once again whispered a secret message. While beiming Tianlu was healing his wounds, the other five deep-sea Giant beasts also opened their mouths and spat out black light that fell one after another.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu couldn¡¯t avoid it in time. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t avoid the world-breaking force either. He was hit and screamed again and again. After that, there was no more sound.


    Everyone from the beiming family, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, once again felt their hearts leap up to their throats. They widened their eyes in fear.


    Suddenly, the water deity¡¯s expression changed. She stared at the black energy and cried out, ¡± ¡°This, this is Suan ni, the four profound level weapons left behind by the sea god!¡±


    Beams of golden light shot out from the black light and pierced the sky!


    As if the first rays of the morning sun had pierced through the darkness, a ball of golden light slowly appeared in the sea.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face was ice cold. The Golden battle armor on his body faintly appeared in the black light. He held a golden broadsword in his hand and suddenly slashed down in all directions!


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The berserk energy was dispersed by the saber, and he was like a god that had descended to the world. His body was shining with golden light, and he stood in front of everyone in an awe-inspiring manner!


    ¡°Daqiao bugong sword, Phoenix-feathered purple gold crown, golden chain mail, and cloud-walking lotus silk shoes!¡± The water deity exclaimed.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. Although they didn¡¯t know what level these four Supreme treasures were, when beiming Tianlu wore them, they emitted endless power. They even caused Noah¡¯s ship to hum in a low voice!


    Taiyi had explained on Weibo that the latest updates were not up to standard. You can add him and check the history of the updates. Taiyi was really embarrassed.

 Chapter 1128

    ?


    1128 Eight distresses sword style


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. ¡°These four profound level weapons, Kasaya.¡±


    He could also tell that they were the four beasts that had transformed from before. Every single one of them was a ninth tier existence. Originally, having four ninth tier profound armaments was not a big deal. But these four profound armaments could actually stack and combine together, forming an extremely strong vibration that could even shake a transcendent grade profound armament!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was also abnormally ugly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Ninth tier profound armament set!¡±


    Water deity looked at beiming Tianlu in a daze and said in a daze,¡±So the four treasures left behind by the Lord seagod were lost here. No wonder they haven¡¯t appeared in so many years.¡±


    hahaha, so strong, such a strong power!


    A trace of evil flashed in beiming Tianlu¡¯s eyes. He laughed coldly and said,¡±As expected of the profound level weapon that has suppressed me for so many years. I¡¯ve forgiven you for your past sins, hahaha!¡±


    All the hatred and anger that he had accumulated for a long time seemed to have dissipated at this moment. He was in a good mood.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°This is a treasure left behind by Lord sea god. It can¡¯t fall into the hands of outsiders!¡±


    She raised one hand to the sky, and the deep-sea Giant beast toot once again made a few ¡± Lululu ¡± sounds. It then spat out a black light, which blasted down from the sky.


    Under the black light, the entire ocean became dead silent.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised the broadsword in his hand and the sword Qi directly blasted out!


    The purple crown, golden armor, and cloud shoes on his body all emitted a powerful and blinding light. In an instant, the sky was filled with a golden color, which rivaled the black light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi and the power of the black light collided in the air, causing boundless energy to spread in all directions.


    The members of the beiming family were all extremely shocked as they desperately tried to escape into the distance. However, those who were slower were caught by the force and turned into ashes in an instant.


    Noah¡¯s ship was also rippling in the mixed power that broke the black light and golden sword Qi. Circles of golden light floated up from the ship, forming a defensive barrier.


    The people on the battleship were all dumbfounded. Although beiming Tianlu had also been hit by the energy attack, he was safe and sound. He stood on the sea with a golden light and laughed loudly!


    ¡°Hahaha! Was this the legendary deep-sea Giant beast? It¡¯s only so-so!¡±


    The arrogant laughter reverberated in the sea and the sky, making everyone bewildered.


    Even beiming kangtian and beiming Laifeng¡¯s faces had become somewhat grave at this moment, as if they had sensed that there was something wrong with beiming Tianlu.


    At the very least, his shattered chest could still heal itself. This was simply too unbelievable.


    Both Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing broke out in a cold sweat. They knew very well how powerful the realm-breaking Black light was. To be able to resist it with one sword strike, beiming Tianlu¡¯s strength was no longer beneath Guangyuan¡¯s!


    ¡°Lululululu!¡±


    The other five deep-sea Giant beasts also cried out one after another, and each of them spat out a black light, shooting it down one after another.


    Beiming Tianlu sneered and said,¡±you featherless beasts, get lost and go back to the deep sea. I¡¯m not someone you can act so atrociously in front of!¡± &Nbsp;


    The sword Qi condensed and he held the sword in a sword posture. Golden light scattered around him, showing sword talismans one after another, and the weapon essences were competing.


    ¡°Eight distresses sword style!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu lightly chanted and his sword posture changed. Sword talismans filled the sky.


    ¡°Life, old, sickness, death, love, separation!¡±


    The sword of five distresses turned into thousands of golden rays. The four treasures resonated at the same time. Sword Qi soared into the sky and slashed towards the five rays of black light!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Under the powerful sword Qi, the five black lights dissipated.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s aura soared to the nine Heavens. The resonance of the four profound level weapons became more and more intense, causing huge waves to rise in the entire ocean!


    The profound artifact, the skillful profundity sword, emitted a blinding light like the sun. After the sword talisman shattered the black light, it did not decrease but increased instead. The huge sword pressure directly pressed down on Noah¡¯s ship!


    ¡°Hatred, desire, and accumulation!¡±


    The eight distresses sword style did not slow down. Sword talismans continued to float from beiming Tianlu¡¯s hands, as if chanting from a distance.


    ¡°Six sorrowful senses, sinking into the eight sufferings. Without the great saint, who can save huiqiao?¡±


    An illusory figure appeared in the sky. From a distance, it looked like the illusory figure was clad in armor and was standing on the Lotus seat. It was as if it was an image projected from an infinite distance.


    ¡°Argh! The sea god¡¯s Phantom!¡±


    The water deity cried out in shock and trembled as she looked at her ancestor¡¯s figure in disbelief!


    ¡°Lululululu!¡±


    At this moment, the six deep-sea Giant beasts cried out again. However, this time, they were terrified. Their huge bodies trembled in the sky, causing the entire sea to tremble!


    Suddenly, all the golden light in the sky gathered together and turned into a sword in beiming Tianlu¡¯s hand. It was neither heaven nor earth, and there was nothing and no me!


    ¡°The Dao is impermanent, and the suffering is infinite! Go to hell!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu coldly shouted. The boundless Majesty of the heavens and earth descended. The entire sea region trembled and the sky wailed!


    Noah¡¯s ship floated up with golden light under this divine power of heaven and earth. A vast power extended out, trying to break this sword power!


    ¡°Void forms of all laws, divine palm of wisdom!¡±


    Ye Fan finally could not resist the sword pressure, his face turned pale as he used all his strength to form a divine palm!


    A huge Golden Palm shadow rushed up from the battleship and smashed toward the boundless sword power!


    The rest of the people also raised their strength to the extreme, and all kinds of ultimate skills appeared!


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-Imperial Dragon!¡±


    Bo Yuqing roared, and the third move of the wailing sword rain wind that he had never used before broke through the air. A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens, turning into a Green Dragon Shadow that roared and pierced through the heaven and earth!


    ¡°Light of the Holy wheel, the sun and the moon ring together!¡±


    The officials ¡®expressions were also more serious than ever before. Golden wheels floated around their bodies, and they each held a Golden Ball in their hands. It was as if the sun, moon, and stars were spinning in their hands, shining on each other!


    Then, the light of the sun and the moon combined into one, turning into a fist radiance that formed a world of its own and shone into the sky!


    ¡°Your sister! Each and every one of them has a hidden hand!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but curse. The power of these two ultimate techniques was infinite, far beyond the previous ones.


    These people were all cunning vixens, and they would not reveal their final trump card unless they were in a life and death situation.


    This also proved that the power of beiming Tianlu¡¯s sword was too powerful. Even the two Peak Eight-stars martial emperors could feel the danger of death and had to risk their lives!


    Yunxiao was also shocked by the might of heaven and earth, and he dared not hold back any longer. He suddenly thrust out his cold sword, ice and frost, and a strange phenomenon rose in the sky as boundless sword intent spread out!


    ¡°Demon Slayer, star obliteration, morning light!¡±


    ¡°Three swords as one, ten thousand swords return to the origin, sword cuts the stars!¡±


    A vast sword intent rushed out and turned into a huge sword shadow that broke through the air. The cold sword was covered in frost and a sharp intent!


    Standing on Noah¡¯s ship, Yunxiao exuded a sovereign¡¯s temperament as he faced beiming Tianlu, who was standing in the distance, like the stars and the moon competing for brilliance!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡±


    Fei Ming roared in his heart. Under this boundless and vast power, the bloodthirst in his blood burst out. His entire body changed and he appeared to be in a half-demon state. Scales appeared on his skin.


    The Wuying sword turned red!


    ¡°Eliminate filth and form consciousness, all living beings behead the stupa!¡±


    He also charged up with a sword, following that peerless technique!


    The rest of the people also took action one after another, like the stars surrounding the moon. For a moment, hundreds of flowers bloomed on the sea, and countless fireflies competed for brilliance!


    Under beiming Tianlu¡¯s eight distresses sword was a sea of stars!


    The members of the beiming family, who were hiding in the distance, widened their eyes. They were all dumbstruck by this magnificent scene.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword momentum cut into the sea of stars, turning the sky upside down and collapsing the universe!


    The boundless ocean went against the current and cracked the sky!


    Golden light scattered across the entire sky and sea. Thousands of rules were shattered, and a sharp light struck the four poles!


    Under this boundless destructive power, there was a faint shadow that was unstable and about to disappear at any moment.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they stared at the image of the figure stepping on the Lotus platform between the sky and the sea. Although it was only an illusion that had crossed thousands of years, its beauty and wisdom could still be seen.


    He was like Amitabha, wearing a Phoenix-winged purple-gold crown on his head, a golden chain armor on his body, and a pair of cloud-walking shoes with lotus roots on his feet. He had a solemn Dharma appearance!


    ¡°Six sorrowful senses, sinking into the eight sufferings. Without the great saint, who can save huiqiao?¡±


    As the figure chanted, the majestic figure silently shattered and dissipated into thousands of dust, perishing between heaven and earth forever.


    Everyone was completely stunned by this scene. Even beiming Tianlu¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. He looked around in horror, as if he wanted to find that shadow.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for the eight sufferings to destroy di, but it¡¯s difficult to separate and never disappear.¡±


    Water deity muttered to herself in a daze. Her face was filled with confusion, as if she was lost in endless thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze, fight!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud cry broke the silence. Yunxiao rose into the sky, and the sword¡¯s body was as one. Ancient Maha characters emerged on the cold sword¡¯s frost as it slashed down!


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    After the star slasher, this was already the strongest sword move he could use!


    The rest of the people also came back to their senses. The move just now had exhausted most of their strength. At this moment, they gritted their teeth and rushed out of Noah¡¯s ship. Like countless meteors streaking across the sky, they fell into the boundless sea!


    Beiming Tianlu was extremely shocked. He had used all his strength in that sword attack just now, but he still couldn¡¯t kill them all. This was a huge blow to his confidence.


    ¡°The parting of love of the eight distresses sword!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face sank. He slashed out the sword of parting love and struck the demon-slaying sword, directly splitting the sky!


    The sword momentum completely suppressed the demon-slaying sword incantation, and the boundless sword laws shuttled through and slashed at Yunxiao, only to be blocked by the devil-sky silk!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The devil-sky silk trembled from the sword Qi, but Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered with golden light as he opened both doors and withstood the remaining power, safe and sound.


    However, his origin power had also been exhausted, and he could no longer fight. He directly flew down from the sky, and his feet stepped on the rough sea surface, forming hand seals to regulate his breathing.


    At the same time, there was a flash between his eyebrows. The divine realm tablet flew out directly, and several figures flashed out from it.


    They were none other than mo Xiaochuan and the others. They all transformed into a stream of light and charged toward beiming Tianlu.


    It was no longer a secret that he had the divine realm tablet, a Supreme-grade profound artifact, so he had no more worries.

 Chapter 1129

    ?


    1129 A thing more painful than death


    As soon as mo Xiaochuan¡¯s Tiangang devil-rinsing sword was drawn, a vast and righteous Qi spread out and directly cut apart the devil Qi around beiming Tianlu.


    ¡°Eh? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s brows furrowed and he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± Tiangang demon-slaying sword?!


    His expression became uncertain as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the mo family in black iron City?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan didn¡¯t have time to answer. He broke through the devil Qi with his sword and stabbed at beiming Tianlu¡¯s forehead!


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Beiming Tianlu raised his left hand and gently pinched with two fingers. The tip of the sword was pinched between his fingertips and could not be pushed any further!


    The difference in cultivation between the two of them was too great. It was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    ¡°Hmph, ants!¡±


    A trace of coldness flashed in beiming Tianlu¡¯s eyes. He flicked his finger. It was just a light flick, but it made the entire sword shake!


    ¡°Clang!


    The sound of the sword vibrating could be heard continuously. Mo Xiaochuan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot as he was sent flying by the force of the finger. Half of his body was completely numb.


    At this moment, he finally understood how powerful the enemy in front of him was and how weak he was.


    Suddenly, a strong hand patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t taint this sword with your weak strength. Let me do it.¡±


    Before mo Xiaochuan could react, he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The Tiangang devil-rinsing sword, which was closely related to him, had already changed hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    He was shocked and furious as he cursed at Bo Yuqing,¡±Give me back my sword!¡±


    Bo Yuqing sneered,¡±the weak only know how to beg?¡± This sword isn¡¯t something that trash like you can use. Get lost!¡±


    His single word,¡¯scram¡¯, contained boundless mental power. It shook mo Xiaochuan so much that he spat out another mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan fell straight into the ocean, causing a splash. He seemed insignificant in the face of the boundless waves.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes as he stared at the man.


    Bo Yuqing seemed to sense it and turned his head slightly, chuckling, ¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯ve forgotten that Lord Yunxiao seems to have a disciple who is from the mo family in black iron City. Could it be him?¡±


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly as he chuckled, ¡± Speaking of which, this Tiangang devil-rinsing sword still has some connections with my master¡¯s lineage. Returning it to my hands can be considered not disgracing him. Lord cloudsky, do you want to stand up for your disciple? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing was still a little afraid that Yunxiao would make a move, so he deliberately provoked him so that Yunxiao would not make a move because of his identity.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid. He snorted coldly and lowered his head to look into the sea, searching for mo Xiaochuan.


    Mo Xiaochuan fell into the ocean and was thrown a hundred meters away. He felt a sharp pain in his head!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s spiritual attack was fierce and brutal, directly bombarding his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. His entire person was confused, as if thousands of blades were cutting his brain inch by inch.


    ¡±


    He held his head in pain and rolled around in the water. Black blood oozed out of his pores.


    His eyes were filled with grief and anger. Countless years of bitter cultivation and struggle, day and night, in exchange for a body of trash cultivation. Under the other party¡¯s one word ¡°get lost,¡± he really got lost!


    Under the intense pain, fragments of memories appeared in his mind, and the dust-covered past kept surging out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There seemed to be some kind of power breaking in his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and a piece of sealed memory gradually became clear.


    Outside the black iron City, the young man trembled as he held the small sword tightly. He walked toward the God-eliminating cave step by step.


    This was the mo family¡¯s forbidden land, and also the Land of Trial.


    Anyone who had committed a capital crime in the mo family would be driven in. As long as they could come out alive, all the criminals would be exempted.


    However, for countless years, mo Xiaochuan had never heard of anyone coming out alive.


    A huge fear kept spreading in his heart, but he would die even if he didn¡¯t go in. The fierce man in white was guarding outside the cave. If he turned back, he would definitely be skinned and his flesh would be cut.


    Mo Xiaochuan dispelled his grievances and fear and mustered his courage to rush in.


    ¡±


    He kept shouting to boost his courage as he ran into the cave.


    There seemed to be nothing inside other than darkness. Mo Xiaochuan mustered all his strength and sprinted for an unknown distance.


    He couldn¡¯t even see his fingers in the darkness. He didn¡¯t dare to stop, and he ran faster and faster.


    But soon, a problem arose. He didn¡¯t know how far he had run, but it definitely wasn¡¯t short. However, this cave seemed to have no end, as if it led directly to the yellow spring.


    ¡±


    The sound of encouraging himself kept echoing in the cave, but it was getting weaker and weaker until it was almost inaudible. Mo Xiaochuan did not know how long he had been running for, but he finally ran out of energy and fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Suddenly, a weak sigh sounded in his ear.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked. He felt a surge of energy and jumped up. He held the ordinary iron sword that Gu Feiyang had just forged and looked around vigilantly.


    The voice sounded again, and it said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not on death row, how did you get in here?¡±


    ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan mustered up some courage and asked carefully.


    The voice didn¡¯t answer, only asking, ¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me, why did you enter the mo family¡¯s forbidden area.¡±


    ¡°I want to become stronger! I want to become a peerless expert like my father!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan suddenly found the courage to shout.


    At this moment, it was as if all his strength had been restored. He held the sword in his hand tightly.


    ¡°Oh? A peerless expert? Tsk!¡±


    The voice said disdainfully,¡±other than hangfei, when did the mo family have any peerless experts?¡± Even if it flies, it¡¯s only okay.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart trembled. Mo hangfei was the mo clan¡¯s current ancestor, a renowned expert!


    ¡°Who are you? how dare you hide in the dark and brag!¡± He said angrily. Even the seven great sect Masters can¡¯t guarantee that they¡¯ll win!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The voice seemed to be amused by him and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m bragging? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on mo hangfei, but he might not even be able to defeat the man in white outside the cave.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan fell silent. In the battle between Gu Feiyang and the ancestral elder, although they had only exchanged two moves and seemed to end in a draw, the ancestral elder¡¯s words seemed to suggest that Gu Feiyang had the upper hand.


    ¡°What, did I hit the mark?¡±


    The voice was filled with mockery.


    ¡°That person is indeed very strong. He¡¯s my master,¡± mo Xiaochuan said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The voice was taken aback, and then asked, ¡± ¡°Since you have such a strong master, why did you come to the God-eliminating cave?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? Because I want to become stronger! I want to become a peerless expert like my father, my master, and my ancestor!¡±


    ¡°My master said that if I can¡¯t pass the test of the God-eliminating cave, he won¡¯t accept me as his disciple!¡± Mo Xiaochuan said angrily.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and everything was dark.


    Mo Xiaochuan suddenly felt a little scared and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, where are you? Say something.¡±


    The voice still did not appear.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. He was getting more and more afraid and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    There seemed to be no end as they continued forward.


    Retreat? He didn¡¯t even remember how far he had run. God knows when he would be able to run out.


    Helplessly, he decided to continue moving forward after a short period of consideration.


    ¡°What price are you willing to pay to become stronger?¡±


    The voice rang out like a netherworld, giving mo Xiaochuan a shock!


    ¡°Can you not scare me!?¡± Mo Xiaochuan retorted angrily.


    The voice didn¡¯t speak, as if waiting for his answer.


    Mo Xiaochuan gathered his courage once again and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price! It¡¯s at any cost!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The voice seemed to be interested and laughed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young, how would you know the meaning of any price.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied firmly,¡±even if it means death!¡± I won¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    The voice fell silent again, as if in deep thought. Then, it said with some praise, ¡± ¡°To be prepared to die at such a young age, not bad, not bad.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan shouted,¡±what¡¯s the test in this cave?¡± Hurry up and test me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°If the trial is a thousand times more painful than death, would you accept it?¡± the voice laughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied firmly.


    The voice laughed,¡±ignorant!¡± Little kids don¡¯t know what¡¯s more painful than death.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan became serious and said with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°I know what¡¯s more painful than death. As my father¡¯s son, I¡¯m mediocre in martial arts. I can¡¯t find out that my father¡¯s death was because of his revenge. I¡¯m being bullied and insulted by everyone. I can¡¯t protect the people I want to protect and the things I want to protect. I feel that I¡¯m going to die and it¡¯s even more painful!¡±


    His young face revealed a maturity and sadness that was completely out of place for people of his age.


    The voice seemed to be stunned and did not speak for a moment.


    Mo Xiaochuan continued. if I continue to be mediocre and can¡¯t become a peerless expert, I¡¯d rather die in the God-eliminating cave, just like the countless predecessors who have come in before. That way, I¡¯ll have an easier time.


    After saying this, mo Xiaochuan suddenly felt that the cave wasn¡¯t as scary as it seemed.


    He wasn¡¯t even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of?


    He was afraid of being mediocre, afraid of not being able to lift his head for the rest of his life, afraid that he could only look up at those countless figures in the sky forever!


    ¡°Please test me!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan suddenly said loudly with a determined look on his face.


    The voice continued to be silent. The cave was unusually quiet, so quiet that even a ghost could not hear it.


    However, mo Xiaochuan was not afraid at all. He knew that the voice was definitely right beside him.


    Sure enough, after a while, the voice slowly sounded again, but this time, it was a little more serious and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Your talent isn¡¯t that bad, but it¡¯s still that bad, Yingluo.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied,¡±Yingluo, I know! I will work hard, a hundred times harder than others! If other people cultivate for two hours, I will cultivate for two hundred hours! If someone else slashed once, I would slash a hundred times?

 Chapter 1130

    ?


    1130 Chapter 1130-dusty memory


    The voice fell silent again, and after a while, it said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to take the test?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said firmly,¡±I¡¯m here for this!¡±¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± the voice replied,¡±it¡¯s not like children like you haven¡¯t died all these years.¡± What¡¯s going to happen next is going to be very, very painful. I¡¯ll break your bones bit by bit, and all your muscles and meridians will be twisted bit by bit.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked. ¡°You, how can you be so perverted?¡±


    The voice laughed hideously and said,¡±haha, it¡¯s too late to regret it now, because I¡¯ve already decided!¡±¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan felt dizzy and lost consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he found himself lying on an ice-cold rock. The cold air was coming out, making him shiver uncontrollably.


    Suddenly, he shouted excitedly,¡±have I passed the test?¡±¡±


    ¡°Pass?¡±


    The voice laughed sarcastically and said, ¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t started yet. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to wake up before we start. But looking at you, if you can¡¯t even stand this bit of cold air, can you bear the pain of your bones being crushed?¡±


    ¡°I can!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good. I like tough bones like you. I can torture you in the most vicious way!¡±


    The voice laughed hideously and gradually turned into a black shadow in front of the rock, slowly approaching.


    ¡°Hehe, with such a handsome face, what will it look like when it¡¯s twisted?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chimed in,¡±hehe.¡±


    A cold glint flashed in the darkness, and the Shadow¡¯s hand rippled with boundless power. Mo Xiaochuan could vaguely see a small dagger appearing on his body and slowly slashing down.


    The cold blade made him shiver, but he remembered what he had said when he was trying to be tough, so he forced himself to endure it.


    ¡°I will use this blade of creation to completely transform your body into a scabbard,¡± the shadow said coldly.¡±


    ¡°A sword case? You want to make me into something?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was shocked and struggled with all his might. However, he realized that an invisible force was holding him down firmly and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He panicked and shouted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to be a sword case, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s too late to regret now!¡±


    The voice laughed hideously,¡±from this moment on, life and death are no longer in my hands, but in your own!¡± If you have a strong heart, you can survive under my blade of creation. Otherwise, the meaning of your existence is just to add another corpse to the God-eliminating cave.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan cried out in pain. The dagger had cut into his flesh and bone, cutting in mercilessly.


    The black shadow seemed to enjoy the pleasure of this torture. It laughed happily when it heard his screams. In order to make it more fun, the small dagger was constantly twisting in the bones.


    Mo Xiaochuan was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat and almost fainted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already cast a spell on you. You won¡¯t faint. You¡¯ll only become more and more clear-headed under this pain until you can¡¯t stand it and die.¡±¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was dumbfounded. He was in so much pain that he could no longer speak. He could only let the knife cut his body as he listened to the black figure¡¯s perverted laughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to be a strong person, especially for a mediocre person like you. The biggest test is not only talent, but also the heart of a strong person.¡±


    The black shadow continued to chop off his bones while saying, ¡± ¡°Under the sky of the heavenly martial arts realm, the world can only be as big as the heart! The people who died before all died because their hearts weren¡¯t big enough and they didn¡¯t satisfy me, so they all died!¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy me, you will die too, hehe!¡±


    After the laughter, the voice said dejectedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s one more skeleton in this cave, but I don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Even though mo Xiaochuan had heard all of this, he did not feel anything at all. All he felt was a heart-wrenching pain.


    Time passed by bit by bit, as if a century had passed.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s screams were getting softer and softer. His throat was already bleeding, and even a light grunt was excruciating pain. However, he was still wailing.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    The voice chuckled and said, ¡± you¡¯re not dead? that¡¯s beyond my expectations. I¡¯ve already completely transformed your body. ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan panted heavily. He had no idea what the other party had done to him. He only knew that he had crushed every bone in his body. However, he was extremely happy at this moment.¡±I, I, I passed, the, test?¡±


    Every word that came out of his mouth was filled with excruciating pain, and his throat felt like it was about to burst.


    The voice laughed,¡±hehe, I¡¯ve passed the first stage and smashed your entire body.¡± There were still eight more stages after that, and he still had to break them eight times. Moreover, the pain would be multiplied each time!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chimed in,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The voice laughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t be disheartened. You¡¯re already stronger than many adults. Young man, I have high hopes for you! ¡±


    A cold light flashed in the darkness, and the dagger stabbed down again.


    This unknown period of time felt like centuries, like an era in the universe.


    The physical pain gradually numbed mo Xiaochuan¡¯s young heart. He could no longer feel pain. He opened his eyes wide and stared blankly into the endless darkness.


    This feeling of being better off dead seemed to gradually fade away as his eyes lost color. It didn¡¯t seem as painful anymore.


    After a long time, a soft sound was heard.


    The voice trembled with joy, but he was trying his best to control his emotions.


    ¡°Yi, you¡¯re actually not dead yet?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan merely stared blankly at the endless darkness. Even though his physical body was not dead yet, his heart was almost dead.


    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve finally found the person who can become the sword case.¡±


    The voice was filled with endless joy and emotion. In the darkness, a pair of eyes with purple light gradually appeared.


    The purple was like colored glass, bright and clear.


    ¡°I¡¯ll seal away your painful memories. When you remember them one day, you¡¯ll understand the meaning of what I¡¯m doing today.¡±


    ¡°From today onwards, you are the one and only sword case of the Tiangang demon-slaying sword. As for whether you¡¯re a slave or a master, that¡¯s up to you.¡±


    After the voice finished speaking, it disappeared into the cave.


    Mo Xiaochuan could not remember how he had walked out of the God-eliminating cave. However, he had forgotten everything that had happened in the cave when he came out.


    At this moment, in the sea, all the sealed memories were unlocked one by one, and the pain in his head was completely dispelled.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he gradually recalled the pain of his bones being crushed nine times.


    His face turned deathly white, and his entire body trembled violently in the sea.


    A nightmarish voice laughed in his mind. ¡°Hehe, you finally remembered me?¡±


    Above the sea, after Bo Yuqing snatched the Tiangang demon-shaking sword, his eyes shone with extreme excitement and his face revealed a strange expression.


    His left hand continued to cast all kinds of hand seals, and rays of light bloomed from the sword. All of a sudden, the sword light scattered, and countless sword rules gathered, forming a sword cloud around him!


    In the distance, beiming Tianlu¡¯s origin power had also been greatly reduced after using the eight distresses sword style. However, in the encirclement of the crowd, other than the guests and officials who could slightly contend against him, the rest were just like flies and ants. They were all forced to retreat after a single move.


    Not far away, the six deep-sea Giant beasts also came out of their fear and started to shoot out black beams from their mouths!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The power of the black light was extremely strong to begin with, and it directly sealed the space, making it completely impossible to Dodge.


    ¡°Dammit! These six furless animals were a real problem!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was furious. Although the power of the four profound level weapons was still surging out, he could clearly feel that they were weakening. If he allowed this realm-breaking Black light to strike him continuously, he would die in this sea sooner or later!


    He condensed his sword aura and a barrier bloomed from his body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The world-breaking force slammed into the sword Qi barrier, stirring up endless waves!


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s eyes flashed with a demonic purple color. His figure flashed and instantly disappeared from his original spot.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly sank as he shouted, ¡± ¡°He wants to kill the deep-sea Giant beast!¡±


    The six deep-sea monsters were the main force. If they died, all of them would be in danger.


    From the situation of the big-faced beast, these deep-sea Giant beasts were not easy to kill. However, beiming Tianlu¡¯s current strength was heaven-defying. The eight distresses sword just now was so powerful that it soared to the nine Heavens and shook the universe. If they were not careful, they might be killed by him.


    The water deity was shocked and pointed at the sky, ¡± ¡°Over there!¡±


    As expected, a figure flashed in front of toot. At the same time, sword Qi rose, and countless sword rules fell.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light appeared and turned into a Halo. A huge golden battleship emerged from it.


    Ye Fan stepped on the warship, his hands formed a seal as he drove the huge warship to crash over!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was shocked. In his eyes, the battleship grew larger at a geometric speed, covering the sky and pressing over.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu cursed. The boundless devil Qi in his body surged up. He turned into a giant, raised his sword and slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He split the mountain with his sword, split the sky, and sent the entire Noah¡¯s ship flying!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    Noah¡¯s ship spun and hit toot directly, shaking its huge body and making it slide in the sky.


    Beiming Tianlu once again gathered his sword intent. His body flickered in the air as he slashed toward a smaller deep-sea beast.


    ¡°Lululululu!¡±


    The deep-sea Giant beast cried out non-stop. As soon as it opened its mouth, a black light condensed in its mouth, and a sword Qi fell from the sky!


    ¡°Swallow back what you¡¯ve just spat out!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face flashed with a hint of anger. The skillful gongzi sword was directly thrust into the mouth of the deep sea Giant beast!

 Chapter 1131

    ?


    1131 True spirit sword soul


    A huge golden sword shadow suddenly slashed out, and the deep sea Giant beast¡¯s Black light in the air was directly bombarded by the sword before it could spit out!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge energy exploded in the giant beast¡¯s mouth. The giant beast let out a painful cry and fell backward.


    ¡°Doudou!¡±


    The water deity shouted in grief and burst into tears.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked not far away. With a flash, Bo Yuqing¡¯s body disappeared from where he was, and the laws that filled the sky disappeared as well.


    In the next moment, a sword Qi Whirlpool appeared in the sky above beiming Tianlu. The shadow of a sword slowly descended.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve been on guard against you!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu sneered. His sword light suddenly rose and he shouted,¡±The fifth of the eight sufferings sword technique, accumulation!¡±


    The other party¡¯s demon slaying sword always made him feel uncomfortable and extremely depressed, giving rise to a manic feeling of wanting to trample Bo Yuqing to death.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The sword of eight distresses directly slashed into the whirlpool, causing the entire cloud of sword Qi to dissipate!


    ¡°Eh? What!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s entire body trembled. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. There was nothing in the scattered sword cloud. It was actually just an illusion!


    ¡°This devil aura is not suitable for you at all, because your own strength is too weak!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s cold voice sounded, and a sword Qi vortex suddenly appeared. Under the Tiangang demon-shaking sword, other than the golden light, there was also an invisible force that rushed up and directly cut through the demonic aura!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was greatly shocked. He only felt that his indestructible and all-nibbling devil essence was destroyed by that force as if it was rotten wood!


    ¡°Block!¡±


    He raised his sword to block it, and the two weapons clashed together, emitting a dazzling light. The sound of the weapon accumulations soared into the sky, competing with each other!


    ¡°You, this power!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was overwhelmed with shock. That sword had actually completely suppressed him. If he didn¡¯t have the four treasures of the sea god, he would probably have found it difficult to receive that sword!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    haha! Bo Yuqing laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the Tiangang demon-sweeping sword. This sword exists to kill demons! ¡±


    His face suddenly became ferocious and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Go to hell! Wailing sword Yufeng-Shadow Realm!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body suddenly became extremely cold, and strange symbols flickered on the heaven-gang demon-shaking sword, ringing continuously.


    A loud roar came from the sky, and a beast¡¯s shadow appeared on the sword. It had a ferocious and terrifying face, and it opened its mouth to bite forward, as if it wanted to swallow the world!


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was shocked. The four profound level weapons on his body started to resonate. The boundless law of sword scattered in all directions and condensed into a sword Qi barrier!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The giant beast appeared and bit down on the defensive barrier, roaring continuously.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face immediately turned green. The power that was constantly surging out of the Tiangang devil-rinsing sword made the beast shadow stronger and stronger. It was so strong that even his sword Qi barrier was distorted.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. He had known that there was something strange about the sword, but he had never expected it to be so strong!


    Furthermore, Bo Yuqing¡¯s current state seemed a little off. His entire body was exuding an extremely cold aura. This aura was not unfamiliar to him, it was neon!


    In order to activate the Tiangang devil-rinsing sword, Bo Yuqing had to borrow the power of the aegirine at the cost of the backlash.


    ¡°Hahaha! The devil master¡¯s clone, the sea god¡¯s Supreme treasure, was nothing more than this!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s heart suddenly became cold and arrogant as he laughed loudly, ¡± ¡°Go to hell! Wailing sword rain wind-Imperial Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared behind him. It was very different from the previous Azure Dragon. It was dark in color and exuded a strong power of aegirine.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and shouted,¡±The eight distresses sword style of resentment!¡±


    A ray of golden light shot up and blocked it in the air!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two sword essences collided with each other, splitting the sky and shattering the universe!


    The two of them were also sucked in, and the storm of destruction swept across the vast sky and sea!


    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down the faces of the guests in the distance. He was very clear on how powerful beiming Tianlu was. Just now, under the siege of everyone, he was the only one who could withstand a few moves.


    Such a character was actually killed by Bo Yuqing without the power to fight back?


    Everyone retreated thousands of meters in an instant and looked on in shock.


    Yunxiao slid hundreds of meters away from the surface of the sea to avoid being affected by the energy.


    ¡°Hahaha! Such powerful strength!¡±


    In the middle of the shattered Sky, in the center of the energy storm, Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was sinister, his skin dark.


    ¡°The sky-devouring spirit, the aegirine body, the demonic energy, all of these are mine, haha!¡±


    That endless storm rolled onto Bo Yuqing¡¯s body, bursting open holes, but it actually couldn¡¯t stop him from moving forward!


    He took a step forward and grabbed beiming Tianlu. He grinned hideously,¡±I¡¯ll kindly accept this devil essence. After I absorb it all, I can give you Supreme glory!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s heart trembled violently. Under the sword spirit of the Tiangang demon-destroying sword, his endless demonic Qi was being continuously devoured without any power to resist!


    ¡°Dammit! Damn it! What was this thing?¡±


    Suddenly, the surface of the sea exploded with a ¡± bang ¡°, and a figure turned into a stream of light and rushed into the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he looked over in horror.


    The person who had rushed into the sky was mo Xiaochuan, but he gave him a very unfamiliar feeling. Moreover, the monastic robe was unusually powerful!


    ¡°Eh? What was going on?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The Tiangang demon-sweeping sword in his hand actually trembled uncontrollably, emitting a powerful weapon reserve power that actually wanted to shake him away!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face turned ashen as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a mid-level Martial Emperor. You¡¯re not qualified to compete with me for the sword!¡±


    ¡°Eh? No wonder he could use the sky-devouring spirit. It turned out that he had the power of the aegirine.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s figure flew through the air and stepped into the storm of sword Qi. He was unscathed.


    A sneer appeared on his well-defined face as he mocked, ¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show you the true power of this sword, a mid-stage Martial Emperor!¡±


    He raised his hand and placed it in front of him, forming a seal.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The Tiangang devil-rinsing sword finally exploded with a powerful force and flew out of Bo Yuqing¡¯s hand, landing in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s.


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s heart was overjoyed. A trace of killing intent flashed through his eyes as he roared,¡±Go to hell!¡±


    The Daqiao bugong sword suddenly slashed down!


    Bo Yuqing, who had lost his Tiangang demon-sweeping sword, had a huge change in expression. He hurriedly raised his hands to meet the sword with his physical strength!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Blood spurted out from his palms as he was sent flying, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan snorted softly. He held the sword in his hand and a look of affection appeared in his eyes as he caressed the blade.


    The sword seemed to feel the warmth and chimed happily.


    Countless rules of sword appeared out of thin air around him, dancing around him and singing happily.


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked as he said, ¡± ¡°The life of the sword can even resonate with the laws of the world. Who is this person? What was all this about?¡±


    After beiming Tianlu blasted Bo Yuqing away with a single move, he immediately became vigilant. He looked at mo Xiaochuan in shock and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan chuckled and raised his sword high. His eyes were filled with undisguisable contempt as he mocked, ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re the reincarnation of a Demon Lord Emperor just because you¡¯ve taken some devil essence?¡±


    His eyes, which were as deep as the ocean, actually revealed ridicule and pity.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu was furious. No one had ever dared to look at him with such contempt. In his cold eyes, it was as if he was looking at a lowly ant.


    ¡°Red dust gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    The first form of the thousand feet vast Qi technique, like the bright moon rising from the sea, the bright moon in the sky, illuminating the past and present.


    ¡°?! This power!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air and his face turned deathly pale.


    In the sky, under the sword Qi, the shadow of the moon could be seen.


    The spirit of sword Qi appeared among the countless sword rules. It raised its fierce eyes and the moonlight behind it shone on the waves of the sea.


    An invisible sword descended from the sky. It did not slash the sky apart. Instead, it was like a black hole that was devouring everything!


    The sky was like a curtain that was continuously being sucked in by the sword intent, as if it was going to devour the entire world!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°The true spirit swallows the heavens! The sword spirit of this sword was actually an ancient heaven-devouring beast!¡±


    Who in the world could withstand the sword spirit formed from the soul of a true spirit?


    Beiming Tianlu¡¯s face turned green in an instant. Boundless demonic Qi gushed out and transformed into a true fiend Dharma idol. His body instantly expanded to more than ten times its original size, and he stood on the sea like a giant.


    The four Supreme treasures of the sea tribe also transformed. Under the power of the dark demonic Qi, four rays of divine light bloomed out and condensed into circles of golden light, overlapping each other and finally pouring into the Daqiao bu Gong sword!


    ¡°Life, old age, illness, death, meeting of resentment, separation of love, unable to obtain, five accumulation.¡±


    At this moment, beiming Tianlu¡¯s heart suddenly became calm. The danger of death that he had never encountered before had brought him a calmness that he had never experienced before.


    He was a talented person to begin with, and at this moment, a light suddenly flashed in his mind. The prophecy that the sea god¡¯s projection had spoken before seemed to have been suddenly realized, and his eyes flashed!


    A strong sword Qi suddenly burst out from the Daqiao bugong sword. It was as if a golden Whirlpool was spinning under the sword, and golden lotuses appeared indistinctly, spinning non-stop.


    The Lotus contained the Buddha sound and dragon language, the goddess scattered flowers, and the eight parts of the flying heavens.


    ¡°Six sorrowful senses, sinking into eight sufferings, without the great sage, who can save the wisdom Bridge!¡±


    Beiming Tianlu lightly shouted. The power of his bugong sword rose and the illusionary image of a lotus flower appeared in the sky. Under the sword, the four tribulations and eight tribulations were slashed out.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword essence of the giant spirit descended from the sky and directly collided with the eight sufferings sword. A destructive power burst forth and the four poles collapsed!


    The moon above the ocean had also disappeared, and the golden light on the Lotus throne under the bugong sword had also turned into smoke.


    The entire world seemed to have completely collapsed at this moment, and the end of the world had come!

 Chapter 1132

    ?


    1132 It¡¯s that simple?


    All the cultivators felt a destructive power hit them in the face. The entire sky and sea turned into darkness, and nothing could be seen clearly. Even divine sense could not leave their bodies.


    He tried to extend his divine sense, but it was swallowed by the endless power.


    Everyone had become a small boat in this storm, unable to help themselves and drifting along with the waves.


    Yunxiao had just recovered some of his strength, so he hurriedly unleashed the imperishable golden body to withstand the aftermath that came from hundreds of meters away. His eyes were filled with shock as he stared at the sky in horror.


    A tiny symbol gradually formed in his eyes, and the sides of his pupils were slightly red.


    The power of the moon pupil had yet to recover, and being able to use a sliver of it was already his limit.


    In the center of the storm, a faint fluorescent light appeared around mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body. It stuck to his body like a water film, dissipating the endless energy.


    He kept his long sword and hid it in his body. He had a strange expression on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be able to comprehend the eight distresses sword essence at the last minute, but so what?¡±


    As soon as mo Xiaochuan finished speaking, his brows furrowed and his expression changed. It was as if the person who possessed him was slowly leaving.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    His face finally revealed a shocked and strange expression as he looked at everything in front of him in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was the one who caused the apocalypse.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that mo Xiaochuan was fine, but the person who had possessed him made him feel extremely uneasy. The power that allowed him to control the rules of heaven and earth at will meant that he was at least at the peak of martial arts!


    All of a sudden, beiming Tianlu¡¯s huge body, which was standing in the sky in a daze, suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The power of the explosion formed a unique vortex and collided with the destructive power.


    The four sea God¡¯s treasures scattered with a clatter, turning into streams of light that scattered in four directions.


    ¡°Argh!¡±


    The water deity cried out in shock as she looked at the four treasures. She suddenly flashed in the air and chased after the item closest to her.


    Her speed was extremely fast and extremely light. She reached out and grabbed the item. It was the Phoenix-wing purple-gold crown.


    The other three shot into the boundless ocean and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He did not have the time to pay attention to the sea god¡¯s Supreme treasure, but stared at the dark cloud in the sky with a solemn expression.


    After beiming Tianlu¡¯s body exploded and died, the devil essence in his body didn¡¯t die. Instead, it continued to condense in the air, turning into devil clouds that rolled.


    ¡°Magic essence ¡­ Pure magic essence ¡­¡±


    On the sea not far away, Bo Yuqing¡¯s body was gray and his face was pale. He stared at the demonic cloud in the sky, revealing a look of extreme desire.


    Unfortunately, his body was too seriously injured, and at this moment, he was suffering from the backlash of the aegirine. His whole body trembled violently, and it was already his limit to not sink into the sea. How could he have the strength to seize the devil essence?


    The demonic cloud rolled in the air for a while before drifting back and forth and charging toward mo Xiaochuan.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression darkened. The Tiangang devil-rinsing sword appeared in his hand, and a vast sword intent slashed through the air!


    Within the sword intent, there was a faint shadow of a true spirit that could swallow the sky, and a roar from the primordial era could be heard.


    The demonic cloud seemed to be extremely afraid. It suddenly turned into a ball of black Qi and fled. It did not dare to have any more ideas about mo Xiaochuan and fell into the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    In the distance, beiming kangtian and beiming Laifeng were standing on the surface of the sea. As soon as they saw the demonic clouds surging over, the two of them were shocked.


    ¡°Quick!¡± Darknorth kangtian shouted in horror,¡±take me away!¡±¡±


    He was seriously injured and had no strength to escape. After he finished speaking, he realized that there was silence behind him and turned around in shock.


    He saw that beiming Laifeng had already fled a thousand meters away by himself. He no longer cared about his opponent¡¯s life.


    ¡°Argh! You little bastard!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian was shocked and furious. He hurriedly struggled to get up from the sea, trying to escape.


    However, in an instant, he was swallowed by the demonic clouds and let out a scream!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s miserable shrieks reverberated on the surface of the ocean, causing everyone¡¯s face to turn pale and cold sweat to pour down their faces. They had no idea what was going to happen next.


    water fairy! Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡± Princess water fairy, deep-sea Giant beast!¡±


    The water deity had just taken one of the Supreme treasures and was vexed, thinking about how to find the other three. When she heard Yunxiao¡¯s shout, she immediately came to her senses and hurriedly spoke a secret language to summon the few deep-sea beasts to attack.


    ¡°Lululululu!¡±


    Those deep-sea Giant beasts were in a circle, treating the injured Doudou. The other five were emitting a faint black light, as if they had sensed something.


    The water deity¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as she hurriedly said,¡±No! Doudou was seriously injured, and toot and the others were treating him, so they couldn¡¯t attack him.¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    At this moment, the only people who could still fight were the officials and Mo Xiaochuan, whose strength was unknown.


    Mo Xiaochuan stepped forward and formed a sword spell in his hand. He became one with his sword and suddenly slashed out in the air. A loud roar came from the sword-it was the roar of the true spirit swallowing the heavens.


    Yunxiao frowned as he stared at mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword momentum, which was completely different from when the mysterious man had possessed him.


    Even if he sacrificed himself to the sword and could drive the sword spirit, he couldn¡¯t exert too much power.


    In a few flashes, mo Xiaochuan appeared in front of the demonic cloud and stabbed it with his sword!


    The sky-devouring spirit appeared on the sword and opened its mouth to swallow the demonic cloud.


    ¡°¡±


    Once again, darknorth kangtian¡¯s cry rang out from the demonic clouds. However, this time, it was not a miserable cry, but an angry roar!


    A roaring face emerged from the flashing demonic Qi. It was none other than darknorth kangtian, whose eyes were flashing with a demonic purple light.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Suddenly, the Tiangang devil-rinsing sword trembled violently. Demonic Qi surged and corroded the sword.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The demonic face let out a furious roar, and a tremendous force came out of the demonic cloud and struck the sword, sending mo Xiaochuan flying.


    ¡°Ah ah ah ah!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian seemed to have been injured by the sword as well, and he kept roaring.


    However, as the demonic Qi poured into his body, his aura became stronger and stronger. The waves formed into wind and waves that swept away, not daring to get close to him!


    what do we do now, li Yunxiao? ¡± the guest asked with a solemn face. what do we do now? ¡°¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I almost forgot that I still have a method to deal with this thing. If I fail, I¡¯ll have to escape immediately.¡±


    As he formed an incantation gesture with his right hand, the sound of metal clattering could be heard.


    The guests were shocked and hurriedly retreated dozens of meters.


    At some point, rings of iron chains had appeared around Yunxiao, coiling around him like a Nebula and making clanking sounds.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed drastically, his originally extremely pale face suddenly turning green as he roared in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Devil essence lock! It was the devil essence lock! How did you get this thing?¡±


    His face was filled with fear.


    This fiend essence lock was cast by Gu Shengfeng in order to trap Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol during his battle with him. But, Yunxiao was able to convert The Fiend essence at will and take the lock away.


    ¡°Iron lock Nebula!¡±


    go! Yunxiao cried out. The seemingly endless chain spun in the air, then rushed into the sky and bound darknorth kangtian in the distance.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The chain slithered in the air like a long snake, circling around darknorth kangtian. Then, it rapidly contracted, directly binding darknorth kangtian into a dumpling.


    The boundless demonic clouds all rushed into darknorth kangtian¡¯s body, and not a single one of them appeared!


    Everyone was stunned. It was that simple?


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. The Fiend lock was just an ordinary ninth-tier Mystic artifact, and he had no idea what it was made of. He did not expect it to have such a strong suppressing effect on fiend energy.


    ¡°¡±


    Darknorth kangtian roared and shouted, ¡± ¡°Release me! Let me go!¡±


    The injuries on his body had all recovered under the infusion of devil essence, and it seemed to have reached a higher level. He struggled with all his might, but the chains that were more than ten layers around him clanged, but he couldn¡¯t break free!


    The guest¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You have such a profound level weapon, but you didn¡¯t use it earlier, making us risk our lives and fight for so long!¡±


    this ¡­ Yunxiao said in embarrassment, ¡± I didn¡¯t know this thing was so useful. This was also because the devil Qi had entered his body and had not yet stabilized before it was locked. Previously, beiming Tianlu had the eight distresses sword, so how could he have been able to tie it up?¡±


    Bo Yuqing struggled to fly over and said in horror, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the devil essence lock, where did you get it?¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and snorted teasingly, ¡± ¡°The last time I met your master in the red moon City, I had a good chat with him and he gave it to me.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! That was impossible!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was like a duck that had been grabbed by the neck, screaming in horror.


    Although he did not believe that Gu Shengfeng would give it to Yunxiao, since The Fiend lock had appeared, it was most likely true that Gu Shengfeng had appeared in the heavenly martial realm.


    Previously, he had been half-convinced and half-suspicious of this matter.


    Now that he had confirmed it, he immediately panicked. The aegirine backlash he had just controlled erupted again, and he spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Liao yangbing flew over from afar and said calmly,¡±Young master Yun, these people from the beiming family ¡­¡±


    A cold look flashed in his eyes, as if he was implying something.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he looked at the people of the beiming family in the distance, his killing intent rising.


    All of a sudden, darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned ferocious. The devil essence lock trembled violently as if it had been hit by a great force, and the sound of clang clang clang resounded in the great sea!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? They suddenly became so violent!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He looked at darknorth kangtian and saw that The Fiend lock was beginning to loosen!


    He hurriedly made a hand seal and exerted more strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You won¡¯t be able to use the chains¡± true power.¡±


    Bo Yuqing said calmly,¡±this item must be refined by the heart, but only the three of us know the method.¡± It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too heavily injured to refine it.¡±

 Chapter 1133

    ?


    1133 Chapter 1133-haunting


    Yunxiao turned to look at Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± ¡°If you have the time to say these things, why don¡¯t you tell me the heart refining technique?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed,¡±I can¡¯t teach you a secret.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cursed,¡¯then what the hell are you talking about?¡±


    With a solemn expression, he stared at the distant darknorth kangtian and said in a deep voice,¡±The devil essence should have been locked up, so why did it suddenly become so violent?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face also revealed a look of doubt. Suddenly, his face turned pale and he spat out another mouthful of blood. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°The, the neonite in my body has changed!¡±


    His face was filled with fear and his skin turned dark. A strange force came out of his body as if he was in extreme pain.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. The abnormality was the power of the aegirine.


    Without saying a word, he immediately circulated his spirit power. A golden light emerged in his palm, which he then slapped into Bo Yuqing¡¯s body to help him control it.


    Only then did Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression slightly improve.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s roars were getting louder and louder, and the entire sky above the ocean was filled with the rapid clanking of chains!


    At the same time, somewhere who knew how many nautical miles away.


    A black figure flew across the surface of the ocean. The ocean was split into two by his speed, like a cliff!


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light came toward them, and they were about to collide.


    The black Shadow¡¯s pupils contracted, and he stretched out his hand to grab it.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The golden light landed in his hand, and when he looked at it, he realized that it was the Daqiao bugong sword.


    However, the black figure did not seem to care about the quality of the sword. Instead, he placed it to his nose and sniffed it lightly. He immediately revealed a look of great joy!


    ¡°Hahaha! It was indeed the power of devil essence. This meant that he had already escaped!¡±


    The black shadow laughed, but his eyes were sharp. He turned his head back from time to time, his face full of killing intent. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve been chasing me for months. I¡¯ll kill you after I absorb this clone!¡±


    Suddenly, space split open, and an extremely sharp attack appeared, slashing down directly above the black shadow!


    As the ray of light fell, it was like the sun and moon sinking into the sea. It did not cause any waves, but it directly split the entire sea into two and split the earth for a thousand miles!


    ¡°You motherf * cker! He¡¯s like a ghost!¡±


    The black shadow roared loudly, and its body directly enlarged. It grabbed the Daqiao bugong sword and slashed forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The upper part of the bugong sword rippled out, directly blocking the heavenly halberd-vast ocean like dust.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two profound level weapons collided in the air, shattering the universe and evaporating the ocean. The sky instantly darkened.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The two of them let out a soft cry at the same time, and their eyes looked at the Daqiao bugong sword at the same time, both revealing a very surprised look.


    These two people were Zhuo qingfan and di ye. For the past half a year, they had been constantly chasing and fighting in the heavenly martial realm. They had fought hundreds of rounds, big and small, and di ye was always the one who was killed and had to flee.


    However, Zhuo qingfan was also extremely dejected. It was easy to defeat this demon, but it was difficult to kill him!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Di ye couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud and said,¡±I picked up a random profound level weapon and it¡¯s able to compete with your heavenly halberd. It seems that my good luck has come, haha!¡±


    After the strike, he immediately transformed into a three-headed and six-armed form. The six arms of the Dharma true body each grabbed a ball of weapon shadows. Although they were only shadows, they still gave off a shocking might.


    One of the arms was holding a book, which was exactly the same as the one in the hand of Yunxiao¡¯s Dharma idol.


    Di ye held his sword horizontally in front of him, making a piercing sword posture.


    Daqiao bugong¡¯s sword burst with a golden light, continuously condensing all kinds of rules.


    An arm behind him seemed to be holding a shadow of a knife, and he did the same stabbing motion. Under the shadow of the knife was a mass of black, spinning like a black hole.


    The other four arms also had a few weapon shadows which were also charging out.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    die! di ye shouted as he thrust his Daqiao bugong sword out like a blazing sun.


    The black hole under the blade shadow behind him also appeared.


    The illusionary weapons on his arms and limbs also smashed down.


    Zhuo qingfan did not panic at all. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°You want to turn defeat into victory just by picking up a Broken Sword? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and the vast ocean like dust turned into a golden talisman. Countless rule force suddenly appeared around him, all of which gathered and pointed down directly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The halberd¡¯s power suddenly shattered the Yang-like sword Qi, and even the power of the shadows behind it exploded one by one!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s three heads and six arms were shaken off by the aftershock, and half of the head in front was blown off, leaving only a small half hanging on his neck!


    ¡°Motherf * cker!¡±


    The other two heads cursed and shouted angrily!


    He stomped his foot and turned into a demonic light again, flying into the distance.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as a contemplative look appeared on his face. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Hmm, not only is that profound level weapon strange, but why does this fellow¡¯s strength seem to have increased by quite a bit?¡±


    He slapped his head and wailed, ¡± ¡°I was planning to chase him until he was exhausted, then I would be able to kill him. It seemed like things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.¡±


    He took a step in the air and stepped into the void, disappearing above the vast sea.


    Where Yunxiao and the others stood, the restraint of the devil essence lock was getting weaker and weaker. Wisps of devil aura spread out from darknorth kangtian¡¯s body, shaking the chains and making them clang.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, under a fierce impact, the chains that filled the sky broke apart, and darknorth kangtian broke free!


    He roared and cast a true fiend Dharma idol. He opened his mouth and spat out a ball of demonic Qi that exploded in the air!


    After the demonic Qi exploded, it turned into several tiny demonic lights and rushed in all directions. It was actually going to kill everyone!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly retracted all the demonic energy locks with a wave of his hand as he shouted at Ye Fan, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t win, let¡¯s go!¡±


    After darknorth kangtian spat out a mouthful of demonic Qi, he stood on the sea and kept roaring. The aura on his body rose steadily, and he was about to break through to the nine-stars Martial Emperor realm!


    Ye Fan hurriedly took out Noah¡¯s ship, which turned into a giant ship in the air.


    Many people in the distance were hit by the demonic Qi and began to demonize while screaming.


    A light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the giant crocodile emerged out of thin air. With a roar, it turned into countless black particles and darted in all directions.


    Each particle was burning with raging fire, rushing into the demonic Qi and bombarding each other.


    The officials, mo Xiaochuan, and the others also took action quickly, trying their best to save as many people as possible.


    In a moment, most of the martial artists had boarded Noah¡¯s ship. The warship¡¯s defense was opened, and the small amount of devil Qi could not penetrate it at all.


    More than half of the people from the beiming family were either dead or injured. One by one, they were demonized, and the remaining few were struggling to hold on.


    Beiming Laifeng pleaded in fear,¡±Elder Kang Tian, please spare me! I¡¯m the appointed successor of the beiming family!¡±


    But darknorth kangtian didn¡¯t care. He tried his best to break through to the nine-star realm. A powerful force burst out of his body, and strange signs of laws appeared in the world, which were all absorbed into his body.


    Beiming Laifeng finally panicked. He turned to the Golden battleship and shouted,¡±Li Yunxiao, save me! I beg you, save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die either, so why do you keep trying to kill me?¡±


    Beiming Laifeng was on the verge of tears as he shouted,¡±It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry. As long as you save me from this place and return to the continent safely, you will be beiming Dark Palace¡¯s friend forever!¡±


    you¡¯d better be friends with this sea forever, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯d better be friends with this sea. He waved his hand and said with a smile,¡±goodbye!¡±


    Beiming Laifeng¡¯s heart was instantly filled with despair. The devil in front of him laughed wildly as it finally broke through his defenses and entered his body through its five orifices.


    The water deity was shocked,¡±you can¡¯t leave!¡± Doudou¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. If we leave, it¡¯ll be too dangerous to leave them behind!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I don¡¯t think their family has a short life. They¡¯ll definitely be blessed by the heavens. ¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    The water deity did not believe him. She wanted to say something, but she was dragged into the warship by Yunxiao.


    The warship immediately turned into a golden light and tried to escape from the sea.


    Suddenly, dozens of black shadows rushed up. They were the members of the beiming family who had been demonized long ago, as well as e Lechi and the other experts of the red moon City. Not only did they recover their strength, but they were even stronger than before!


    These demonic slaves roared and bit at the battleships. Many of them took out their profound level weapons and started to smash the battleships!


    Ye Fan was already injured, after being attacked by these experts, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his expression was filled with anxiety.


    The vassal flew into a rage and roared,¡±a bunch of trash! I¡¯ll sweep them!¡±¡±


    The Golden wheels on his body started to float up and turned into countless strange symbols in the air. Then, they suddenly scattered in all directions!


    Although the people from the beiming family were also experts, how could they be a match for the officials?


    Under the bombardment of the golden light, they exploded one by one.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    After clearing the obstacles, the officials quickly landed on the warship.


    Ye Fan endured the trembling of his body, his hands quickly formed seals, a golden light spread out from the battleship, it was about to break through the sky!


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    All of a sudden, a boundless force descended and pressed down on the warship!


    It was unknown when darknorth kangtian had appeared in the sky above everyone. He punched down and completely shattered the defense of Noah¡¯s ship!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A ball of light exploded on the battleship, and everyone was sent flying. Many weaker martial artists were injected with demonic Qi on the spot, and they were completely demonized.


    Ye Fan spat out a large mouthful of blood and retreated a few hundred meters. Noah¡¯s ship flew into his body and could no longer support itself and fell into the sea.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡®Li Yunxiao, let¡¯s see how you can survive this time!''¡±


    Yunxiao! darknorth kangtian cried out in excitement as he took a step forward and charged at Yunxiao.


    Although The Fiend energy had entered his body, he had only become evil, but he had not lost his will. He still regarded Yunxiao as his number one enemy, and wanted to kill him at the first moment!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he hurriedly released the calabash King Kong and threw it at darknorth kangtian, who was coming from the sky!

 Chapter 1134

    ?


    1134 Chapter 1134-devil descends to the East Sea


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face was cold. He roared and threw a punch. The ice fiend Heart Flame condensed on the fist wind and hit the devil essence!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s pupils constricted. That ice flame gave him a very familiar yet extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    However, he was confident that he was extremely powerful. Moreover, he had just broken through to the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. Coupled with his shocking devil essence, he would have the courage to fight even if he were to face a titled Martial Emperor or the seven sect Masters.


    Let alone a mere Heart Flame.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame exploded in the devil essence and turned into nothingness. Everything it passed by disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Beiming kangtian was shocked. He watched helplessly as his devil Qi was burned into nothingness by the ice flame. Fortunately, the power of the ice fiend Heart Flame was limited and could only cover an area of several dozen feet.


    ¡°Hmph! How can a strange technique be refined?¡±


    Darknorth kangtian snorted coldly and his palm strike became even fiercer. A mass of demonic clouds and starry sea emerged. It was none other than the ¡°I live the horizon¡± of the three moves from beyond the heavens!


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and the pupils of the two men shrank.


    Yunxiao trembled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Y-you,


    At some point, a white light appeared in front of him. Countless ice crystals condensed, and a figure appeared, her long dress fluttering.


    Darknorth kangtian was also shocked. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The figure¡¯s face was peaceful and quiet, unmoved by the outside world, and his eyes were closed.


    Beiming kangtian was bewildered. The appearance of this woman made him panic and give him an indescribable strange feeling.


    However, he was bold and shouted angrily, ¡± since you don¡¯t want to talk, you can die with li Yunxiao!


    ¡°My life has an end!¡±


    Under the cover of the pitch-black demonic clouds, the boundless world was actually a stretch of darkness that wanted to devour the world!


    The figure¡¯s long eyelashes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of clear and big eyes. In his deep eyes, it was like a Galaxy.


    She gently stretched out her hand and slapped forward.


    At the same time, she took a step forward with her lithe body. It was as if she had crossed an infinite space and time, walking on the Nebula and reaching the other side.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Under the woman¡¯s palm, a white flame that shook the heart jumped out of thin air. It seemed to come from the chaos of the void and burn all things.


    As soon as this fire appeared, a huge hole was immediately burned under the demonic cloud Galaxy. Thousands of palm shadows and countless rules melted, opening a passage that led directly to the other side of the Galaxy!


    With a single step, Bing ting¡¯s beautiful figure crossed time and space and appeared in front of darknorth kangtian. Her deep eyes stared at him as if they could see through his body and see the endless devil essence in his body!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Bo Yuqing swallowed, his whole body couldn¡¯t help trembling violently.


    His heart was about to burst out of his chest. When this woman appeared, it triggered the aegirine in his body. A huge fear descended, and his body trembled like a sieve.


    ¡°Rainbow twin stones, ice fiend Heart Flame, dual extreme divine body!¡±


    Bo Yuqing trembled in fear, his face contorted and his eyes almost falling out.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s body was also shivering, and his heart had fallen into the abyss!


    He had the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, but in front of this woman, it was as if he was facing an abyss. All the power in his body had suddenly turned into the light of a Firefly, and he couldn¡¯t even have the heart to resist!


    The devil essence in his body was surging like waves, constantly surging out of his body, as if it was going to be absorbed by the woman in front of him!


    ¡°No, no! This is my power, this is my unparalleled magic!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian roared in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°No one can take it away from me, go to hell!¡±


    He roared and put his palms together. The power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor gushed out, and an unusual phenomenon appeared behind him.


    ¡°Its shape is as graceful as a graceful swan and as graceful as a Swimming Dragon! Three moves from beyond the heavens-Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    The divine skill suddenly appeared, and strange phenomena appeared.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were ice-cold and still as calm as an ancient well. She was not moved by any strange phenomenon, as if she was born without any emotions.


    She gently raised her hand and directly grabbed at darknorth kangtian.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    With a soft sound, a big hole appeared in darknorth kangtian¡¯s chest. The shocking phenomenon instantly condensed and then collapsed like a deflated balloon.


    The woman¡¯s arm pierced into darknorth kangtian¡¯s heart!


    Boundless devil energy gushed out of darknorth kangtian¡¯s body and was absorbed into the woman¡¯s body.


    That pure white, flawless, crystal clear body was clearly tainted by traces of Black Devil essence.


    The entire world became deathly silent at this moment. Not a single sound could be heard!


    Even the ocean seemed to be hesitating and afraid, and it became silent, not daring to set off a single wave or spray!


    Everyone held their breath as they looked at the scene in the sky in horror. The pure and flawless woman was quietly absorbing the devil power, while darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was constantly twisting. His life force was also constantly disappearing with the loss of devil power.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were also wide open as she looked at this scene. The woman was pure as snow on the holy mountain, and even she, who was as beautiful as Jade, couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± Who is she, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao snapped out of his daze. The changes in the situation had gone beyond his expectations. He said with a wry smile, ¡± she¡¯s the Nihon duo Shi. Her name is little red.


    ¡°Little red, Qianqian¡±


    Water deity repeated the name in a daze. She looked up and seemed to remember the name.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he turned to look at the sea not far away. His face was filled with horror, and he almost cried out!


    In the sky a thousand meters away from them, there was a black figure standing quietly. He had an extremely familiar aura and face!


    The black figure¡¯s face was also filled with shock and horror. He stared at Xiao Hong with a serious expression as she absorbed the devil aura. His face was filled with uncertainty and a heavy sense of solemnity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken it all. It¡¯s very little.¡±


    Xiao Hong, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke. Her tender voice sounded like a little girl¡¯s, as if she was reminiscing, ¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s only a fifth.¡±


    She pulled her hand out of darknorth kangtian¡¯s chest. It was as white as Jade, without a trace of blood.


    At this moment, darknorth kangtian¡¯s face turned completely dull and lifeless. His full muscles began to contract rapidly as he began to die.


    you¡¯re pretty strong, ¡± Xiaohong muttered to himself. it¡¯ll be a pity if you die.


    With a flip of her hand, she struck out a palm and hit darknorth kangtian¡¯s head. A ball of demonic Qi entered his head.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s body trembled, and his dull face gradually recovered. A dark light flickered on his face, and his broken heart also automatically healed, turning him into a demonic slave.


    ¡°Greetings, master!¡±


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s face was shining with excitement as he knelt down in front of Xiao Hong.


    In the distance, the demonized members of the beiming family were also kneeling on the ocean and calling out ¡°master¡±!


    This situation was like a sovereign descending to the world, and all the people were submissive!


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes flickered as she saw di ye, who was not far away.


    The two of them stared at each other across a thousand meters of sea.


    ¡°Eh? This is interesting.¡±


    Suddenly, a soft chuckle was heard. The sky above the ocean rippled slightly as Zhuo qingfan stepped out. He swept his gaze across the area and took in the entire scene.


    As Zhuo qingfan descended, the dark and sinister glow on the surface of the sea gradually dispersed. It was as if the clouds had cleared and the sun was shining down, giving one a sense of warmth.


    The relationships on the sea suddenly became complicated, and it was extremely quiet. No one made a sound.


    Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat. At this moment, only he knew the relationship between Zhuo qingfan and di ye. He did not expect that Zhuo qingfan would chase him all the way from the Dragon Transformation pool in the burial land to this place!


    Di ye¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°The fusion of the neon lights actually produced self-consciousness? Do you know who you are?¡±


    His eyes were fixed on Xiao Hong as he conversed with her.


    ¡°Me?¡± Xiaohong asked indifferently. I only knew who I was before, but now I know who you are. You have a lot of power that I need, give it to me. ¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Di ye sneered. You¡¯re just a part of my body. Are you trying to take over and refine me?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Isn¡¯t the devil essence in my body one-fifth of your clone? Now that you¡¯ve become one with me, I¡¯m one-fifth of the demon master. Although you have more than one-fifth of devil essence, you¡¯re just a rootless tree without a rainbow body. Why don¡¯t you merge with me?¡±


    Di ye¡¯s eyes narrowed and he sneered, ¡± merge into one. That¡¯s my purpose for coming here! However, your consciousness must be completely erased from my body!¡±


    His figure flashed, and a black light streaked across the sky. Di ye rushed toward Xiao Hong.


    The huge demonic shadow rose into the air, condensed into a palm that covered the sky, and grabbed down.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s long red dress fluttered as she raised her head and stared at the palm shadow. She put her palms together in front of her.


    A boundless flame ignited around her, turning her into a burning hell that evaporated the sea.


    His entire body dissipated bit by bit in The Burning Hell, directly condensing into fire elements, turning into the shape of a bird and soaring into the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided and turned into black and white.


    In the center of the two-colored energy, Xiao Hong¡¯s figure condensed. It took a step in the air and grabbed di ye.


    ¡°Absurd!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s eyebrows rose, and anger flashed in his eyes.


    The other party actually wanted to absorb and refine him, which made him feel a burst of grievance and shame.


    Three heads and six arms appeared, and one of the arms was holding the Daqiao bugong sword, which was directly chopped down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi struck Xiao Hong¡¯s hand, causing a golden light to flash, but it was unable to hurt Xiao Hong at all!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Di ye snorted coldly, seemingly unconcerned. On the four arms behind him, various illusionary weapons appeared and smashed down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the illusionary weapons in surprise. One of the bottles was exactly the same as when he had unleashed his Dharma power!


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if she was under boundless pressure.


    She patted the bugong sword with her left hand, shaking it away with a ¡± clang ¡°. She escaped from di ye¡¯s demonic power and quickly retreated.

 Chapter 1135

    ?


    1135 The Lord of the eastern sea


    Di ye¡¯s attacks missed. His three heads all sneered and stepped forward, chasing after them.


    Every step he took was on the rules of space. No matter how Xiao Hong retreated, it was still within a few feet of him.


    ¡°You and I are one, why do you need to run?¡±


    A mocking expression appeared on di ye¡¯s face as he said with a demonic smile, ¡± ¡°Come back quickly, neon body!¡±


    He formed a hand seal behind his back and threw it at Xiao Hong. The entire world was enveloped by this hand seal, and there was no way to escape!


    For the first time, Xiaohong looked panicked.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about bullying a little girl?¡±


    A glint flashed across Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes, and a mocking look appeared on his face.


    He stretched out his hand, and the vast ocean like dust instantly appeared in his right hand. A ray of light directly slashed out!


    The light of the halberd split the sky and cut a huge hole in the boundless demonic power!


    ¡°Zhuo qingfan!¡± Di ye bellowed. If you have the guts, let¡¯s have a fair fight after I absorb this body!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of everyone on the sea changed drastically, each and every one of them revealing a look of shock.


    This man was a legendary titled martial sovereign!


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they didn¡¯t know what to think. Some of them were stunned.


    The development of the matter had exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination. There were not many people left alive, and they were all seriously injured. In front of these experts, they were no different from ants.


    my mission is to kill you, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said in surprise. why do I have to fight fairly? ¡±


    you ¡­ di ye was so angry that he felt dizzy. you¡¯re the top powerhouse of the human race. Don¡¯t you have the heart of a strong man?!


    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I have the heart of a powerhouse or not?¡± Zhuo qingfan asked, still puzzled.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Di ye was so angry that he shouted in the sky.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression returned to normal. She seized the opportunity and ignited the ice fiend Heart Flame, burning a large hole in the void.


    She spun in the air and turned into a flickering ice flame, exuding boundless coldness. She was about to break through the sky!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    A cold light flashed in di ye¡¯s eyes. Demonic might poured down, shattering the void and chasing after the ice flame.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat as he looked toward the sky in the distance.


    A ray of green light suddenly appeared, and the wind and clouds on the entire sea rose. Auspicious signs descended from the sky, and at some point, flowers began to fall from the sky.


    Everyone was stunned by the sudden phenomenon.


    The hole in the void that Xiao Hong had created was bound by an invisible force, making it impossible to pass through!


    The flower of ice fiend Heart Flame danced non-stop, and once again condensed into Xiao Hong¡¯s appearance. She looked up at the sky in shock.


    Di ye also felt an inexplicable pressure. He stopped and stared at the sky vigilantly.


    A clear voice came from afar.


    ¡°Drowning in a single speck of dust, there¡¯s no way to mend the profoundness, or the road may still be far. Looking at the world, gains and losses, only self-professing.¡±


    As the poem was recited, a ray of green light slowly flew over and turned into a human figure in the sky.


    This person¡¯s face was kind, solemn, and peaceful. His entire body was covered in jewels and treasures, showing his wealth.


    He was holding something in his hand. It was a pair of colorful boots. The spiritual energy was pressing and it flickered non-stop. It was the cloud-walking lotus silk shoes that he had sent flying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he cursed in his heart!


    The man¡¯s eyes turned and he looked down coldly.¡±Did you guys get my permission to cause trouble in my Eastern Sea?¡±


    The voice brought with it boundless pressure, shaking everyone¡¯s heart. It was like a huge rock pressing on their chest, making it difficult to breathe. Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    The water deity had a completely different expression. She waved her hand in joy and shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord guangxian!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly trembled, each and every one of them revealing a look of shock and realization.


    This man was guangxian, the Lord of the East Ocean and the king of the Dragon Palace!


    When Fei Ming saw this person appear, he was also shocked. He hurriedly turned into a ray of light and flew up to pay his respects.


    Guangxian nodded his head slightly and squinted his eyes as he looked down. He chuckled and said, so it¡¯s Princess water fairy. I¡¯m sorry for making such a mess in my Eastern Sea.


    Lord guangxian, ¡± the water deity called out joyfully, ¡± help me get that sword! That¡¯s the sea God¡¯s treasure!


    She pointed at di ye in the distance.


    Di ye¡¯s expression changed, and he hurriedly hid Daqiao bugong sword behind his back. It disappeared with a flash of light, and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°What sea God¡¯s treasure? that¡¯s my boundless chaos sword. You¡¯re mistaken,¡±


    Even though he did not know the origins of the sword, he knew that it would be of great use to him since it was capable of resisting Zhuo qingfan¡¯s worldly desolation. Hence, he would not hand it over so easily.


    Guangxian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he turned to look at Zhuo qingfan. His eyes were filled with fear as he scoffed, ¡± so, it¡¯s the void martial sovereign Zhuo qingfan. I was wondering who would dare to be so presumptuous in the East Ocean!


    Zhuo qingfan chuckled and kept his halberd. ¡°So it¡¯s the Lord of the eastern sea. I¡¯ve been disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guangxian coldly snorted and his gaze swept across all the martial artists. When he saw Bo Yuqing, his pupils obviously shrank, but he quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°You¡¯re very bold to treat my Eastern Sea as if there¡¯s no one there. Since that¡¯s the case, then stay on this ocean forever!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of golden light shot out. The entire sky turned into a rain of sharp swords that slashed down!


    The entire ocean roared again under this golden light, as if it was welcoming the arrival of a King, and it swept towards everyone.


    At the same time, a ray of light fell and enveloped the water deity, preventing her from being hurt.


    ¡°Lord guangxian, please don¡¯t!¡± Water deity exclaimed.


    The rain of swords pierced through the waves and slashed down, aiming to take everyone¡¯s lives.


    Guangxian¡¯s face was cold, as if he wanted to use the blood of the crowd to wash away his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s too violent.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan chuckled. The halberd in his hand emitted rays of golden light, which tore through the air and condensed into a golden light barrier, enveloping everyone within it!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The rain of swords was blocked by the golden light.


    Guangxian¡¯s gaze turned cold. He pointed at Zhuo qingfan and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You want to go against me?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan laughed, unafraid of the man¡¯s might. He ran his fingers through his hair and said calmly, ¡± ¡°There has never been an order, so how can there be a rebellion?¡±


    The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became stiff.


    ¡°These people broke the seal and released the demon master. This is a crime punishable by death!¡± Guangxian said coldly.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes remained calm as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°You coward, you deserve to die!¡±


    Guangxian let out an angry roar, as if his Supreme dignity had been challenged. He grabbed in the air, and the entire sea trembled with endless waves.


    The water vapor that filled the sky quickly condensed in the air and was compressed countless times. It gathered into a ball of water that was as hard as iron in his palm and kept spinning.


    ¡°The water element of the world!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water ball flew out and exploded in the air!


    Boundless waves rippled and blotted out the sky and earth, forming a powerful water tornado that crashed toward Zhuo qingfan.


    The power of the Water Dragon rose into the air, and the Eye of the Vortex descended from above Zhuo qingfan, crushing everything in its path into dust!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure was like a small boat in the middle of the ocean. He was instantly struck by the power of the water element, and the entire ocean¡¯s surface, with him as its Center, began to surge violently, as if it was going to overturn the entire East Sea!


    The faces of Yunxiao and the others were ashen. All of them were seriously injured, and how could they withstand the torment of such a huge force? they were struggling to hold on in the vortex!


    ¡°Aiya, that was so dangerous!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s illusory figure suddenly appeared in the sky and gradually became more solid. He looked down at the endless vortex and revealed a look of lingering fear.


    However, his eyes were as calm as water. There was no sign of fear.


    Guangxian¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth, Zhuo qingfan, I can¡¯t do anything to you, but these humans are dead for sure. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to save them!


    He pointed in the air, and a pillar of water instantly rose from the sea, turning into a Dragon that circled around him.


    Guangxian¡¯s hand seals changed, and the Dragon shape instantly turned into a huge invisible water sword. It suddenly slashed towards the vortex, wanting to kill all living beings!


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s brows furrowed, and he was just about to head down to save her.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light flashed. Guangxian¡¯s entire body came close and locked onto him. He pointed his finger at his forehead!


    A ray of golden light flashed on the tip of his finger, and a small Golden Dragon appeared within it. The Dragon¡¯s Roar filled the sky, and a true Dragon¡¯s power locked down the space in all directions!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan was shocked to find that the little Golden Dragon contained the might of a true dragon, which made it difficult for him to circulate the great void technique.


    ¡°Hmph! Void martial sovereign is renowned throughout the world, so I have to show you my best skills!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on guangxian¡¯s face as he pointed his Golden Dragon finger at Zhuo qingfan¡¯s glabella. With a ¡± bang ¡°, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s head was penetrated!


    huh?!


    Guangxian¡¯s expression changed greatly and his face sank!


    A hole appeared on Zhuo qingfan¡¯s forehead, but he was still smiling. His entire body gradually disappeared into the sky.


    A ray of light appeared on the surface of the ocean and instantly shattered the invisible water sword Qi. It turned into a sky full of water clouds and drifted into the sky.


    The entire ocean became calm in an instant, returning to its clear state.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s feet stepped on the surface of the sea as he chuckled. Lord guangxian is the Lord of the eastern sea. It¡¯s not good to fight and kill each other on our first meeting. Why don¡¯t we have a friendly tea competition? ¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he stared at Zhuo qingfan for a moment. ¡°Zhuo qingfan, don¡¯t think that the East Ocean doesn¡¯t have a way to deal with you!¡±


    He stood in the sky with his hands behind his back. He looked down coldly with the attitude of a peerless master.


    Waves of fluctuations suddenly appeared in the sky behind them, turning into ferocious-looking members of the sea tribe. It was as if they had just crawled out of a grave, and there were actually more than 30 of them.


    The auras of the more than 30 members of the sea tribe were not strong. They were scattered in the sky and seemed to be arranged in a certain direction. They seemed to be in a formation.


    In the distance, Xiao Hong and di ye were also looking at each other. They kept a certain distance and quietly watched the situation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good! Zhuo qingfan, hurry up and kill these dark night Trident!¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s expression changed greatly. He glared at them with a sharp light and said in a cold voice,¡±Who are you? You actually recognize the dark night Trident of the East Sea?¡±

 Chapter 1136

    ?


    1136 The Kings of the six clans


    Guangxian¡¯s gaze carried an extremely strong spiritual attack. With the strength of a three-star Martial Emperor, the other party would definitely have a mental breakdown and be absorbed into his mind.


    But to his surprise, not only was Yunxiao fine, but there was also a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was mocking him.


    ¡°Oh? Dark night Trident?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan glanced at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a branch of the Yaksha race that can only live in the shadows since birth. However, they possess all sorts of wondrous abilities.¡±


    can¡¯t you just kill these dark Yakshas first? ¡± Yunxiao said anxiously. can¡¯t you talk more after that? ¡°¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at Yunxiao in horror. How dare he speak like that? the man in front of them was Zhuo qingfan, the titled martial sovereign!


    ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± guangxian sneered.¡±


    He pointed in the air, and the water deity was instantly pulled into the air and thrown behind him. He said, ¡± ¡°Feiming, you take care of the princess.¡±


    ¡°Lord guangxian, they are my friends!¡± The water deity said anxiously.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not a friend of my Eastern Sea,¡± guangxian said coldly.¡±


    The dark night Trident in the sky began to perform hand seals, and rays of nine-colored light began to appear around their bodies.


    The light gathered into a crisscrossing grid, densely packed, shining in the sky and sinking into the twilight.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly as the dark Yakshas used their secret techniques. They felt as if the space around them had been sealed off layer by layer, and all of a sudden, their divine senses were cut off, making them unable to sense the outside world.


    Di ye¡¯s expression also changed greatly, and his eyes glowed with a cold light.


    ¡°This is an inescapable net?¡± Zhuo qingfan asked in surprise.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s right. If there is anything in the world that can restrain your great void technique, I¡¯m afraid this heavenly net will be one of them. ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan gave Yunxiao a meaningful look, but when he saw that Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were clear and emotionless, he could not help but feel a little surprised and asked, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes lit up as well, and he pricked up his ears to listen. He was also very curious about Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    Dark night Trident had been following his shadow all this time, and no one would have known about this unless they were extremely close to him.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± who I am is none of your business.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan smiled wryly and crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°This world respects the strong. I¡¯ll ask you a question, and if you don¡¯t answer, or if I¡¯m not satisfied with your answer, I¡¯ll hit you.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. you can¡¯t even protect yourself under the inescapable net, and you still want to hit me? ¡± Just wait to be beaten!¡±


    Guangxian snorted coldly from the sky and said sarcastically,¡±Hmph, you seem to be having a good chat. Let¡¯s talk on the road to the netherworld later.¡±


    His expression was cold as he stared into the void. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    The nine-colored grid line in the sky continued to condense from dark night Trident¡¯s body before disappearing into the void.


    However, everyone could feel the shackles of heaven and earth. The power of the rules grew stronger and stronger, completely separating them from the outside world.


    As guangxian¡¯s voice fell, at the end of the sky, where their eyes could see, rays of light flew over.


    The dark aura was like a thousand troops and horses, stirring up the wind and clouds.


    Not only that, under the sky behind guangxian, the space began to tremble continuously, like water ripples spreading out in circles, like the water of a pond that was wrinkled by the spring rain, pattering.


    All kinds of powerful auras appeared in an endless stream, and there were also strange-looking war chariots that rumbled through the sky, approaching from afar.


    A throne slowly descended from the sky. Light gathered from all directions and condensed into a domineering figure on the throne. It gradually revealed its true appearance and stopped beside guangxian.


    This person¡¯s aura was so strong that it was not inferior to guangxian¡¯s. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at guangxian. He was not afraid of the King of the East Sea at all.


    After that, the sound of a flute could be heard from afar. Under this sound, the violent sky and sea became peaceful. Gradually, the wind calmed down and the waves rose, as if they were about to fall asleep.


    In the midst of hai le¡¯s music, eight burly figures slowly walked out, stepping on the waves.


    Every step they took seemed so close yet so far away. What was even more shocking was that these eight people actually looked the same.


    The eight of them carried a palanquin, and a man with golden and silver horns was lying lazily on it. He was playing a Jade flute, and the person who was leisurely playing it turned a blind eye to the scene in front of him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion in the sky. It was like the sound of thunder and lightning. A bolt of Thunder-fire fell into the sea like a meteorite, causing the gradually calming Sky Sea space to once again become chaotic!


    The ball of lightning and fire fell on the surface of the sea, riding the wind and Breaking the Waves. A loud laughter came from the ball, and the powerful force was as boundless as the sea, setting off stormy waves.


    The ball of lightning and fire flickered with purple light and flew to guangxian¡¯s side. It also transformed into a figure with a cold smile on his face.


    One of his eyes flashed with lightning and thunder, while the other was burning with a demonic fire.


    At the same time, a cloud rapidly flew over from the horizon, changing unpredictably in front of everyone. No one could see what was inside, but there was a powerful aura coming out, faintly discernible.


    The human cultivators ¡®faces instantly turned ugly. Any one of those powerful auras could make them feel depressed. They were all peerless powerhouses!


    Yunxiao¡¯s head was spinning. The entire Palace of Dong Hai had come out!


    People from all over the world gathered together. Hundreds of powerful auras filled the sky, and all kinds of colorful chariots and battleships saluted guangxian.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was cold as they stared down, their faces full of mockery and killing intent.


    A dignified female voice came from one of the purple jade carriages, ¡± ¡°Lord guangxian, it¡¯s just a few humans, why do we need to make such a big fuss?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s expression was refined. He placed his hands behind his back and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Just a few humans? Forget about the other lackeys, but there¡¯s a titled martial sovereign here, a Demon Lord monarch¡¯s avatar, and a nihong double stone spirit transformation. Since these three have come to my East Sea, how can I not do my part as a host?¡±


    The faces of the experts from all over the world changed drastically as they looked down in horror. Their eyes were filled with ferocity and uncertainty.


    ¡°Oh? It was no wonder that there were broken bodies of titled martial emperors and demon emperors.¡±


    The voice in the purple jade carriage said slowly after recovering from the shock, ¡± ¡°However, since we¡¯ve already set up an inescapable net and the Masters of the six clans have come, it should be easy to capture them.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at the so-called Masters of the six clans. They were the six S-Class sea clans that had submitted to the palace of Donghai, and their strength was shocking!


    ¡°Those humans are my friends! You can¡¯t hurt them!¡± She cried out in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the water fairy princess? When did he make friends with humans?¡±


    The figure lying on the palanquin immediately perked up and sat up. A hint of evil flashed across his handsome face. He stared at water deity and the corners of his mouth held a strange smile.


    The water deity felt uncomfortable from his stare and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why do you care who I make friends with? Whoever dares to hurt them will bear the consequences!¡±


    The voice within the purple jade Condor spoke elegantly, ¡± ¡°Princess water fairy is young and kind. She must have been deceived by these humans. There were titled martial sovereigns and broken bodies of demon masters among these people. Even if the sea Emperor were to come personally, he would still take them down.¡±


    The water deity said anxiously,¡±I don¡¯t care about what you said, but you can¡¯t hurt my friends!¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh? May I know which of you are friends of the princess?¡±


    The devilish man on the palanquin asked with a smile. His body was shimmering with gold and silver light.


    Water deity pointed in Yunxiao¡¯s direction and said, ¡± ¡°Except for the three you mentioned and those evil people who have joined the devil, the rest are.¡±


    The Marine race expert that the ball of lightning manifested laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, the strongest among those scumbags is only a Peak Eight-stars Martial Emperor. What¡¯s the harm in letting them live? I¡¯m only interested in the remains of a titled Martial Emperor and a demon master.¡±


    He opened his Tiger-like eyes, and lightning crackled in his pupils. He stared at Zhuo qingfan, di ye, and Xiao Hong, sizing them up.


    ¡°Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, don¡¯t underestimate the remaining people.¡±


    A vigorous voice came from the colorful cloud, ¡± ¡°From what I can see, these people are not simple. One of them had a divine body and all four gates were open. There¡¯s also a strange power that flashed in one of them, giving me a very uneasy feeling. There¡¯s also another person who seems to have a rare treasure that even my extreme eye ability can¡¯t see through.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The members of the sea tribe were all shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The female voice in the purple jade Condor spoke slowly, ¡± ¡°Although your extreme eye is not as powerful as the eye of truth of the Bo family of the sea Emperor, it still has the ability to see through the truth. It¡¯s the most powerful eye in the East Sea, and even you can¡¯t see through it?¡±


    The voice in the colorful cloud hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Not only these three, but there¡¯s also one person who not only can¡¯t see through him, but also looks like he¡¯s in an abyss.¡±


    The people he was talking about were none other than the ministers, Bo Yuqing, Ye Fan, and Yunxiao.


    The four of them were all covered in cold sweat, especially the last three. They all had precious treasures on them, and they were afraid that these Sea Race people would Rob them. Their expressions were unusually ugly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we can¡¯t let him off so easily!¡± Guangxian said coldly.¡±


    All the human beings were shocked, and they smiled bitterly.


    With such a formation, not to mention the heavenly net world, the other party had gathered almost all the high-end combat forces of the entire East Sea. It was a completely one-sided force. It was not an exaggeration to say that they had caught a turtle in a jar.


    ¡°No!¡± The water deity said anxiously. You can¡¯t hurt my friend, or I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Guangxian said indifferently,¡±this is an extremely important matter. Princess water fairy, you must not act willfully.¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willful? You want to kill my friend, and you say I¡¯m willful?¡±


    The water deity was furious. She hurriedly formed a hand seal and muttered a secret message.


    Not far away, the five deep-sea monsters slowly turned around. Under the careful treatment of their five companions, the injured Doudou had almost been healed.


    The eyes of the five healthy deep-sea Giant beasts all burst out with red light. They seemed to have sensed water deity¡¯s dissatisfaction and anxiety, and they rushed over while letting out loud ¡± lu lu lu lu ¡± sounds.


    Although the deep-sea Giant beasts were extremely terrifying and not easy to take down, the hundreds of sea tribe members in the sky had cold expressions. Some of them even sneered.


    With their combined strength, they could easily take down 50 deep-sea monsters, let alone five!

 Chapter 1137

    ?


    1137 Chapter 1137-inescapable net


    The Golden-bodied silver-horned man on the palanquin chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°The princess is being naughty again.¡±


    He placed the white bone Jade flute in his hand to his mouth and played it gently. The sound of the flute rang out, and the entire somber sea became calm and peaceful.


    Everyone closed their eyes and listened to the sound of nature. A sense of fatigue welled up in everyone¡¯s heart, and they gradually became sleepy and wanted to sleep.


    After charging for a while, the five deep-sea Giant beasts suddenly stopped and stood on the sea in a daze, looking a little lost.


    The largest toot was making a light ¡°lululululu¡± sound, but he didn¡¯t know what it was saying.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao! Yunxiao suddenly cried out, his voice filled with speechlessness and helplessness, and a wry smile on his face.


    The crowd followed Yunxiao¡¯s gaze and looked over. They were all stunned, and then they smiled wryly. It was likely that they would not be able to escape today.


    In the sky, the water deity had closed her eyes and fallen asleep.


    The five deep-sea monsters had lost her guidance, so they were at a loss and stood in the distance, not knowing what to do. After a while, they flew back and continued to treat Doudou.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Siren¡¯s flute, I thought you were going to hypnotize the five deep-sea monsters. It turns out that you have hypnotized the water fairy princess.¡±


    The female voice in the purple jade Condor carriage chuckled, ¡± ¡°The siren¡¯s flute has self-awareness. Those five are not just any cats or dogs, but ancient giant beasts lurking in the endless deep sea! How could his petty tricks work?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    The siren¡¯s flute¡¯s face darkened, and it said coldly, ¡± ¡°Slut, do you want to die?¡±


    The purple jade carriage suddenly trembled, and a loud shout came from inside. ¡°What did you just say? You dare to scold me?¡±


    The purple jade chariot emitted a violent aura as it descended from the sky.


    The 8 burly men who were carrying the palanquin paled, and they could not help but take a step back, their eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°All of you shut up!¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s face sank and he shouted,¡±did I ask you to come here to perform?¡± If you want to play, you can play however you want after this!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The woman¡¯s cold snort came from the purple jade carriage, and then there was silence.


    The siren¡¯s flute also looked disdainful. It turned its head away and did not care.


    ¡°Aiyaya, wonderful, wonderful, why did you stop? I thought they were going to fight.¡±


    ¡°How disappointing,¡± Zhuo qingfan shook his head and sighed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You can¡¯t wait for us to fight among ourselves so you can take the opportunity to escape, right? In your dreams!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard barked loudly and glared at Zhuo qingfan. Lightning crackled in their hands, and flames burned.


    Zhuo qingfan chuckled and said,¡±I remember Gu Feiyang¡¯s unstoppable rampage in the East Sea.¡± What makes you think you can stop me? Do you think I¡¯m easier to bully than him?¡±


    The tall and sturdy figure on the throne snorted heavily and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°We naturally know how terrifying a titled martial sovereign is, but with this inescapable net sealing your great void technique and the Kings of our six clans, we think it won¡¯t be a problem for us to take you down!¡±


    The cloud also said in a powerful voice, ¡± ¡°Back then, if Gu Feiyang had not fled and had a fair fight with us, his body would have been soaked in the sea water.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhuo qingfan laughed. There was such a thing? Why is it so different from the version I heard?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes were faintly fixed on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gathered the power of the seven clans and the entire East Sea to fight Gu Feiyang. Could it be that the same word had different meanings between the sea Race and the human race?¡±


    A hint of embarrassment flashed across guangxian¡¯s face as he snorted,¡±The version you heard is naturally passed down through all sorts of false rumors. As the people involved, we naturally know the best. Zhuo qingfan, I¡¯d advise you to throw away your armor and surrender. Only then will you be able to protect yourself.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan pointed at di ye in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do with this person?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said coldly,¡±the body of a demon master is naturally to be killed if possible and sealed if not!¡±¡±


    Di ye flew into a rage, and even Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Yaya, I see!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan smiled. then our goals are the same. There¡¯s no conflict between us. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    what? ¡± the siren¡¯s flute sneered, ¡± this person who¡¯s known as the human titled martial sovereign is trying to get close to us in order to save his life? ¡± Haha, this is so embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been chasing him for more than half a year, but I still can¡¯t kill him. It just so happens that you have the advantage in numbers, so you should be more confident in dealing with this devil.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan shook his head and chuckled. ¡°In that case, I can also return to the Holy region and report that you¡¯ve taken over the task of killing this devil. You have to know that I¡¯m a person who has a strong sense of responsibility.¡±


    ¡°Return to the Saint-level? Are you joking?¡±


    A woman¡¯s laughter came from the purple jade Condor carriage, scornfully saying, ¡± ¡°Are the men of the human race so useless and looked down upon? Under the heavenly network, even a titled martial God could forget about leaving, let alone a titled martial sovereign.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan smiled faintly and formed a hand seal with one hand. A ray of golden light drifted out and transformed into a golden seal in front of him.


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened as they focused their attention.


    Guangxian shouted,¡±all-encompassing net, seal the six paths!¡±¡±


    The entire sky suddenly brightened up, and the dense grid lines that had previously hidden in the void all appeared. They covered the entire sky and sea in an instant, layer by layer, as if they led to an infinite distance!


    The burly man on the throne sneered, ¡± ¡°Unless you can go beyond the Three Realms and not be in the five elements, you have to stay, even if you are a God or a devil!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Was it?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan chuckled again and touched his head. ¡°It seems a little troublesome.¡±


    He changed his hand seal and the golden light in front of him suddenly exploded, shaking the entire universe void!


    The countless grid lines in the sky rippled like taut ropes, which then became loose.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Guangxian suddenly shouted,¡±Lock! He had to lock him down no matter what!¡±


    The thirty-odd dark Yakshas in the air all revealed looks of fear as they quickly formed hand seals. Their bodies were like stakes nailed into the sky, forming the main axis of the inescapable net.


    At this moment ¡­


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a few explosions rang out, and the seven dark night Trident¡¯s bodies exploded into a mist of blood as they screamed in agony.


    The entire inescapable net was thrown into chaos, especially between the seven who had fallen. A golden Nebula suddenly appeared, as if it was connected to the extreme of the world, the source of the universe!


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with horror. This heaven and earth net had directly sealed the sky and locked the earth. Within the Three Realms, everything within the five elements was locked in it, and nothing could break it!


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s calm figure emerged from the Golden Nebula, and he walked further and further away under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    ¡°Why bother? You¡¯re only happy when someone dies?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan shook his head and sighed. His figure gradually disappeared into the Golden Nebula.


    All that was left was a faint laughter that rang out and echoed in the sky.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep the feathers in the cage when a guest comes. Since ancient times, everything is like flowing water. A pine tree grew for ten miles, and he still saw the birth of Poria mushrooms. Hahahaha, we¡¯ll meet again. Let¡¯s compare tea arts next time.¡±


    His laughter continued to spread through the air and resounded through the entire ocean.


    All the oceanic species ¡®experts¡¯ faces turned green in an instant, and their eyes were spewing fire as if they were volcanoes that were about to erupt at any moment!


    The entire sea and sky were abnormally silent, like the moment of peace before a storm.


    The Lord of the East Ocean, the Kings of the six clans, and the countless powerhouses all felt extremely ashamed and resentful!


    They had deployed the entire Eastern sea¡¯s forces to set up an inescapable net, yet they still allowed Zhuo qingfan to kill seven dark night Trident and escape so easily.


    If such an embarrassing incident were to spread, the eastern sea King would definitely become the laughingstock of the four Seas, or even the world!


    The voice within the rainbow cloud slowly spoke, as if it was extremely dissatisfied,¡±Silver Spirit, with your race¡¯s abilities, you can easily travel through the void. Why didn¡¯t you stop that person just now?¡±


    A silver light suddenly appeared under the sea, and there seemed to be a spiritual light flashing within.


    The human powerhouses in the sea were all shocked and hurriedly flew away. They felt extremely uncomfortable when the silver light shone on their bodies.


    A leisurely voice came from the silver light, ¡± ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t make a move?¡±


    ¡°What? Did you make a move?¡±


    An extremely shocked voice came from the colorful cloud, and everyone was shocked!


    All the powerhouses of the eastern sea were gathered here. It was impossible for someone to make a move under their eyes without being noticed. If there was, it must be a God!


    ¡°He didn¡¯t make a move,¡± the voice in the silver light said slowly.¡±


    ¡°Your sister! Then what do you mean?¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard roared in anger, feeling that the Silver Spirit¡¯s master was toying with them.


    The rest of the people also glared at him angrily. Under the humiliation of the eastern sea, everyone had a stomach full of anger and wanted to find a place to vent it out.


    The master of silver spirits said slowly, ¡± it¡¯s because he had already stunned me before he used the void travel technique. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t make a move. Because I knew that if I had attacked, I would have already died.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They knew that the master of silver spirits would not speak carelessly, but this conclusion still made everyone extremely shocked and extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°Hmph! ¡°Cowards! As one of the six clans of the East Sea, you are a disgrace to me!¡±¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard roared angrily and sulked.


    The burly expert on the throne was also extremely dissatisfied. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°With your strength, do you think you¡¯ll be instantly killed? As long as you stop him, we¡¯ll all attack together. Even if the other party is really from the ten directions divine realm, we¡¯ll still be stopped!¡±


    The master of silver spirits sighed and said, ¡± this person is definitely not as simple as you think. Back then, Gu Feiyang¡¯s title of third place had already made everyone feel disgraced. This person¡¯s ranking is even higher than Gu Feiyang¡¯s. How can he be trapped by an inescapable net? ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1138

    ?


    1138 Chapter 1138-trapped beast still fights


    ¡°Hmph! If you¡¯re afraid of death, then be afraid of death. Why do you have so many excuses?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard did not let it go, and the anger that they had just suppressed erupted again.


    The master of silver spirits let out an aggrieved sigh and did not say anything else. The silver light on the entire ocean gradually dissipated.


    Guangxian¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. He said in a cold voice,¡±No one is allowed to speak of today¡¯s matter, or else you will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone felt the cold killing intent from his body, and they all felt a chill in their hearts as they hurriedly responded.


    Moreover, this kind of thing was really too embarrassing. Whoever said it would only be embarrassing themselves.


    ¡°Sigh, actually. The Silver Spirit can¡¯t be blamed for this. In my opinion, it¡¯s not that his strength is lacking, but that he¡¯s afraid of the consequences being too widespread.¡±


    The woman in the purple jade Condor carriage analyzed, ¡± the war between the eastern sea and the human race is getting more and more intense. If we kill Zhuo qingfan, it¡¯ll be a battle to the death. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll directly affect the four Seas, and the sea Race might even invade the Holy region again. Although it doesn¡¯t matter to us, this matter involves the common people of the world.¡±


    ¡°Yes, lady Zi is right. I also believe that this is the true thoughts of the Silver Spirit¡¯s master. After all, he is the wisest of the six of us.¡±


    The burly figure on the throne also agreed and nodded thoughtfully.


    Everyone was bewildered. They knew that these big shots were trying to save some face for themselves. After all, they had already left, so the sound of these slaps was really too ugly.


    Guangxian also coughed a few times and said seriously,¡±Lady Zi is right. Killing Zhuoqing is a small matter. It¡¯s only a matter of moving a finger. What we should be worried about is triggering a war between the two races.¡±


    Lady Zi continued, ¡± the most important thing now is to take down the demon Lord¡¯s body. This is a big deal that involves the entire East Ocean and even the whole world. ¡±


    Everyone in the sky fixed their eyes on di ye, Xiao Hong, and Yunxiao.


    Di ye¡¯s face darkened. He stared at Xiao Hong and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Quickly merge with me. As long as the rainbow body and my devil essence body merge, it¡¯s enough to kill these dregs!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree unless my consciousness is the main force.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a stupid girl, why do you need consciousness!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s face darkened, and he could not hold back any longer. He suddenly attacked Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong kept retreating. Not far away, beiming kangtian and the others roared and rushed over, attacking di ye together.


    The siren¡¯s flute was surprised,¡±these two devils are fighting?¡± Interesting, are we going to watch the fire from the other side, or are we going to take them down directly?¡±


    Guangxian pondered for a moment and said,¡±the demon master¡¯s body is no small matter. Let¡¯s wait and see for now. Let¡¯s kill those human scum first.¡±¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to kill these human ants?¡± he flicked his sleeve coldly and asked.¡±


    The heads of the six clans all stood with their hands behind their backs, as if they disdained to do such a thing.


    A sea clan member with fish scales and a powerful demonic aura came forward from the chariot and said, ¡± ¡°Let this humble servant serve.¡±


    Guangxian looked at him and said,¡±so it¡¯s the rotating cultivator commander, with your strength you should be able to take up the role!¡±¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t humiliate Wang Ling!¡± The rotating cultivator commander shouted.¡±


    He threw off his cloak and strode towards the sea.


    An extreme sense of oppression spread in everyone¡¯s heart, and they felt extremely uncomfortable all over. The man in front of them was definitely a nine-stars martial sovereign!


    Lord guangxian, ¡± Yunxiao said loudly, ¡± killing the demon is the most important thing! If you kill us, it will definitely trigger a further war between the two races, affecting the entire Four Seas and even the common people of the world.¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s face turned red, and a trace of anger flashed across his face. These were the words he had used to keep up his appearance, and when they came out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, they were like a slap to his face, making him feel a burning sensation.


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± he growled in a deep voice.¡±If you¡¯ve killed them, so be it. Do you think the entire human race will kill their way to the East Sea for you?¡± Kill!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat, and he found that it had the opposite effect.


    Under such a situation, even if he was at his peak in his previous life, he might not be able to escape, let alone his current weak strength.


    Previously, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s ability to escape from the inescapable net with ease had truly given him a huge shock.


    It seemed like he wasn¡¯t the only one who had improved over the years. The others had improved as well.


    As Xuan Xiu stepped down, everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly.


    Chuan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a glimmer of hope, ¡± what happened to you just now? ¡±


    Anticipation rose in everyone¡¯s hearts as they looked at mo Xiaochuan.


    Previously, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s strength was shocking. If he could recover that level of strength, he might be able to lead everyone to fight their way out.


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I only know that someone has taken over my body. I can¡¯t sense anything strange at all.


    there¡¯s really no way out this time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. there¡¯s really no way out.


    ¡°Is master at his wit¡¯s end?¡± mo Xiaochuan smiled bitterly.


    Gu Feiyang had always been a god-like existence in his eyes. It was hard to imagine that he would have no idea what to do.


    there¡¯s a limit to a man¡¯s strength, ¡± Yunxiao said bitterly. I¡¯m not a God.


    The people standing in the sky were the strongest of this era, and there was no possibility of escape.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Xuan Xiu snorted coldly and said,¡±those who offend the dignity of the sea Race, die!¡±


    He shouted and a black light flickered in his hand.


    Everyone felt an unparalleled force pressing down on them and exploding on the surface of the sea!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Everyone fled, and under the explosion of that force, a few people were seriously injured and spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    One of them was Bo Yuqing. He said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Guangxian, you also want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Oh? And who the hell are you?¡±


    Guangxian raised his head indifferently, his eyes were cold.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Bo Yuqing angrily said. You really know how to act!¡±


    Guang Xian sneered,¡±Oh, so it¡¯s Bo Yuqing. I was wondering why he looked so familiar.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you for decades. Are you really a man to break your promise like this?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a reason for this. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t care about our old friendship at all and really want to kill me?¡±


    The voice in the colorful cloud suddenly said, ¡± my Lord, this person has a very strange power. Not only does it devour the power of my divine eyes, but it also makes me feel very uncomfortable. It¡¯s very strange!


    Guangxian¡¯s expression changed, as if he had thought of something. His eyes burst into light and he suddenly laughed,¡±Haha, Nepenthe, it must be Nepenthe! You¡¯re still carrying that piece of neonite with you!¡±


    His face was unusually excited as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after several decades, you would come all the way here to give me the neonite. I really can¡¯t bear to kill you!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, including the six tribes of the sea Race. They were all experts of this world, so they naturally knew what aegirine was.


    Even di ye and Xiao Hong, who were busy fighting in the distance, couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads and look at Bo Yuqing in shock.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly. He had originally planned to use this piece of aegirine as a bargaining chip with guangxian and didn¡¯t want to be noticed by the other party. Now, there was no equal condition.


    Guangxian licked his lips and stared at Xiao Hong with excitement and puzzlement. He asked in confusion,¡±Since the aegirine is still with you, is this Rainbow Spirit another piece?¡±


    He looked at Bo Yuqing and said jokingly, ¡± you¡¯ve lost the bargaining chip to negotiate with me. Brother Yuqing, are you very angry? how can you save your life? ¡±


    Xuan Xiu had a sneer on his face, like a cat toying with a mouse, his hands repeatedly turned into waves, one by one exploding out, looking at the fleeing appearance of the crowd, he laughed endlessly.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were dark. If they worked together, they might have a chance, but so what if they won against the revolving cultivators?


    They were still dead, and despair grew in their hearts.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Guangxian, let¡¯s not talk about whether the aegirine is with me or not. I still have a bargaining chip with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and say it, or you¡¯ll die,¡± guangxian sneered.


    Xuanxiu also laughed loudly, and attacks were launched from his hands towards Bo Yuqing without any restraint.


    ¡°Guang Xian, don¡¯t you want to know the whereabouts of your big brother Guang Yuan?¡± Bo Yuqing was furious and said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guangxian was shocked and his expression changed!


    Xuan Xiu¡¯s body also trembled, and the attack in his hand slammed to the side, directly blasting into the sea beside Bo Yuqing, splashing up shocking waves.


    Bo Yuqing adjusted his body¡¯s Qi and sneered, ¡± ¡°What? you¡¯re not going to kill me?¡±


    In the sky, the expressions of the six patriarchs changed drastically as well, and they fell silent.


    Back then, when the palace of Donghai experienced a great change, guangxian killed his own brother, Guangyuan, causing a great shock. Even more than a dozen clans were affected and completely disappeared from the sea.


    Although these things were known to everyone, they were taboo in the eastern sea, and no one dared to mention them.


    Everyone stood there quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    The killing intent in guangxian¡¯s eyes gradually exploded as he said coldly,¡±Guang Yuan¡¯s traitor is dead, and you want to trick me?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Yuqing sneered. Are you sure?¡±


    A sneer appeared on his face, as if victory was already in his grasp. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone present can bear witness that not only is Guang Yuan not dead, but his abilities have also become even stronger than before! Guang Yuan is the island master of Xian Kong Island. Not only that, he also obtained the Lotus throne of Fa Hua left behind by the sea god-that¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s body trembled, and the rest of the sea Race were also shocked, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    I heard that it was a profound level weapon from the Masters of the four Seas, how could it be obtained by others?


    However, guangxian and the heads of the six clans were very clear that the Lotus throne had always been used to suppress the demon Lord¡¯s avatar.


    A few decades ago, Donghai Palace underwent a huge change and the Grand sealing formation was broken.


    Bo Yuqing continued to sneer,¡±are you surprised?¡± Desperate? Haha, what¡¯s even more despairing is that Guang Yuan has already refined Amitabha, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before he breaks through to the peak of the martial sovereign realm and kills you. Hahaha!¡±


    In the entire ocean, other than the sound of Xiao Hong and the demonic slaves fighting to kill di ye, only his proud laughter could be heard.

 Chapter 1139

    ?


    1139 Chapter 1139-Heart of Glass


    Guangxian¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Even if what you said is true, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the bargaining chip for your survival, right?¡±


    ¡°The bargaining chip for my survival is ¡­ In this world, only I can find Guang Yuan!¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve convinced me, so I won¡¯t die for the time being!¡± Guangxian said in a deep voice.


    He grabbed at the air, and five rays of green light flew out from his fingertips and shot directly into the sea, trapping Bo Yuqing inside like a cage.


    Then, he closed his fingers and Bo Yuqing was pulled into the sky like a bird in a cage.


    ¡°Kill the rest!¡± Guangxian¡¯s face was cold as he shouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, master! Xuan Xiu quickly accepted the order. He knew that he could not play anymore. The powerful aura of a nine-stars martial sovereign burst out from his body, and everyone felt extremely suppressed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t kill these people either!¡± Bo Yuqing exclaimed.


    ¡°You¡¯re only useful enough to protect your own life, kill!¡± Guangxian snorted coldly.


    Xuan Xiu accepted the order. His gaze turned to the sea, revealing a trace of an evil smile, and suddenly sent out a palm!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Several martial artists who were gathered in the distance were instantly blown to pieces. They didn¡¯t even have the time to scream.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao roared with boundless anger.


    The few martial artists from earlier were the members of the battle blade team that had gone out to sea with them. The entire team had very few casualties. Under that attack, even the team leader, Liang Yuanji, had died.


    ¡°Oh? Slag, you seem to be very angry!¡±


    Xuanxiu sneered as he looked at Yunxiao with a mocking look, then raised his hand high.


    He said sarcastically,¡±you should be happy that you¡¯re going to accompany them after I point.¡± Come, give this Lord a smile.¡±


    ¡°Laugh your sister¡¯s entire family! I¡¯m laughing at your ancestors, you bastard!¡±


    even if I, your grandfather, will die, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. I¡¯ll drag you down with me, you little fish!


    An invisible force rippled out from his body. As if he was determined to die, he walked forward step by step with his head held high and chest out.


    Xuan Xiu¡¯s heart was shocked for no reason, and he didn¡¯t know why he felt a trace of fear.


    This made him feel extremely surprised and shocked.


    It should be known that with his cultivation realm, he would never have emotions for no reason, and the other party was only a three-star Martial Emperor. In his eyes, he was no different from an ant and could not pose a threat to him at all.


    ¡°Hmph, ants, trying to be mysterious!¡±


    That wariness made him feel uncomfortable. With a cold snort, a ray of light bloomed from his index finger, and he was about to point it down!


    Suddenly, a black demonic shadow came from the sky, and a Nebula appeared.


    Darknorth kangtian¡¯s entire body was covered in monstrous devil Qi. With a loud roar, he slapped down with his palm. It was ¡®my life has ended¡¯!


    Although the palm momentum was majestic, it could not hide the embarrassment on his body. It was precisely because he had been hit by di ye that he was covered in wounds.


    ¡°Go to hell, you lowly thing!¡±


    Xuan Xiu roared, the light on his finger became even brighter, he changed direction and pointed towards the demonic Qi Nebula!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge force exploded and spread out in all directions. The surface of the sea was covered in a layer of terrifying aura.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect that darknorth kangtian would appear to save him, and demon slaves had no self-consciousness. He could not help but look at Xiao Hong.


    After beiming kangtian left the battle, Xiao Hong obviously couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The rest of the demonic slaves were directly smashed into pieces by di yezhu. Even beiming Laifeng was completely killed by a single palm!


    Di ye¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he laughed strangely, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even take care of yourself and you still want to save people? Is that man your lover?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was ice-cold as she remained silent. She focused on dealing with it, but she was getting weaker and weaker.


    A strange look flashed across di ye¡¯s face as he said softly, ¡± ¡°You and I are one, so there¡¯s no need for us to meet on the battlefield. besides, we brothers are fighting against each other from outside the wall. Now, all the Masters of the East Ocean are guarding the sky. Even if you can escape from me, you will be captured by them, let alone the people you want to save. Have you thought of the consequences?¡±


    A hint of struggle flashed through Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes, as if she was moved.


    Di ye continued to persuade him, ¡± there¡¯s actually no need for a battle of consciousness. We can co-exist with our consciousness. Or, we can find a way to solve it after we get through the current crisis. You have the ice fiend Heart Flame on you, so I can¡¯t erase your consciousness.¡±


    Xiao Hong was finally convinced. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°After this, it will be time for us to separate!¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure!¡±


    Di ye was overjoyed, and a purple light burst out of his eyes. He laughed and said,¡±It should have been like this long ago!¡±


    His entire body transformed into a ball of pitch-black demonic essence as he charged toward Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions. At this moment, she only raised her head and gave Yunxiao a glance.


    His eyes were clear and clear, without a speck of dust.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and an inexplicable throbbing rose in his heart, as if he had a feeling of life and death, and endless sorrow welled up in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Di ye had already rushed into Xiao Hong¡¯s body, and Xiao Hong¡¯s clear and bright eyes slowly closed.


    The pure white and flawless body was infused with endless devil essence and turned pitch-black.


    Everyone in the sky above the ocean was greatly shocked. This sudden change caught them off guard, and they all stared vigilantly.


    After all, the rumors about the demon Lord Emperor were too terrifying, and the incident in Donghai Palace was still vivid in their minds. These experts became nervous.


    ¡°Hahaha, hahaha!¡±


    Endless laughter rang out from the darkness, filled with extreme excitement and madness. A demonic flame rose to the sky, evaporating the surrounding seawater.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart ached when he thought of Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes.


    Guangxian and the rest were still looking on coldly. They had the advantage in numbers and were all the top powerhouses in the world. Naturally, they had nothing to fear. They seemed to be waiting for changes.


    All of a sudden, the entire surface of the ocean became covered in a silver glow. A silver light slashed out from the ocean, emitting an extremely strong and blinding light. Its target was none other than the monstrous demonic flames!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The silver light rushed into the demonic flames and directly cut the overwhelming darkness in half!


    The boundless demonic Qi seemed to have been completely defeated by this attack and gradually dispersed in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked. There was no one in the dissipating demonic flames!


    ¡°Eh? Fish hunter, where is he?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s face suddenly sank and his eyes were filled with shock. If the demon master¡¯s body was allowed to escape, it would be another huge joke!


    The voice within the rainbow cloud spoke in a grave tone, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see their whereabouts, but I¡¯m sure they haven¡¯t left. Under the inescapable net, no one within the Three Realms and five elements can escape!¡±


    After saying this, he seemed to feel that it was extremely inappropriate and fell silent.


    Above the ocean, a silver light suddenly appeared. It was unknown when a sharp figure had appeared on top of it. His entire body was shining with silver light, and he had a strange face.


    ¡°Silver Spirit, have you found anything?¡± guangxian asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I can feel his presence, just like bi an,¡± the silver figure said slowly. He slowly raised his hand and said seriously,¡±I can feel his presence.¡± it¡¯s just like the water elements in the sky. They seem to be everywhere!


    ¡°Everywhere? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Find him and kill him immediately!¡± Guangxian shouted.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Di ye¡¯s strange laughter rang out in all directions as he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°It feels so good to have my body back!¡±


    The master of silver spirits ¡®face darkened, and a beam of silver light flashed in its hand, instantly splitting the ocean in half. Then, it became one with its body and stabbed into a certain spot in the void!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An extremely hard object appeared and directly grabbed the silver Dagger in his hand!


    It was a pitch-black arm, but it was shining with a dark light like a gem.


    Di ye¡¯s body gradually appeared from the void, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, ¡± ¡°My demonic body is indestructible. How can this mere profound level weapon hurt me? Hahaha!¡±


    He laughed wildly, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He suddenly grabbed with his five fingers, and the silver blade in his hand was bent with his bare hands!


    The master of silver spirits was shocked. With a furious roar, it kicked out in the air, and tens of thousands of silver glows rushed out from the sea, slashing through the air like sword Qi!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The silver sword Qi slashed at di ye¡¯s body, forcing him to retreat in the air. At the same time, black runes surged out of his body.


    ¡±


    no! di ye shouted angrily, ¡± an incomplete body can never be perfect!


    His figure suddenly flickered, and he directly punched down from the air!


    The Silver Spirit Master poured his essence force into the profound level weapon in his hand, and it instantly bounced back from its distorted state, slashing at the fist ray!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The silver light was directly shattered by the fist force, and a pillar of water shot up into the sky from the ocean. The Silver Spirit Master was sent flying, setting off endless waves.


    A shocked voice came from the purple jade Condor in the sky, ¡± it¡¯s just a broken body. Even the master of silver spirits is no match for him. If it¡¯s a complete body, then ¡­


    Everyone was silent, as if they could not imagine the power of a complete demon master, and their faces were extremely serious.


    Guangxian said coldly,¡±if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this demon was so difficult to deal with, the ancient sages wouldn¡¯t have spent so much effort to suppress it!¡± I can tell that his strength is only so-so, and he¡¯s not even as strong as Zhuo qingfan. Everyone, please abandon your racial prejudices and help me subdue this demon!¡±


    ¡°As you command, King!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    Only then did guangxian nod his head in satisfaction,¡±Who is willing to go down and help the Silver Spirit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard shouted in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°My purple lightning and green flames are the purest and most righteous things in the world, and they are perfect to restrain this demon!¡±


    He turned in the air and turned into a bolt of thunder fire. It was like a meteorite burning from outer space, and purple lightning flashed on it.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Although the purple Thunderbolts were not pure in color, they were undoubtedly the Supreme world-destroying divine Thunder of Shangqing Zifu!


    He had seen the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard clan a long time ago, and they did not have such a master. He did not expect that after a few decades, they would also produce such a peerless figure and become the Overlord of the East Sea.


    In the distance, Xuan Xiu, who was busy fighting with darknorth kangtian, had his expression constantly changing. He had been the main character of the battle, but now he was just a supporting character.


    Moreover, under the witness of so many powerhouses, he was unable to take down a mere fiend slave in front of him for a long time, causing him to feel a wave of irritation in his heart!


    A new month, seeking monthly votes ¡­

 Chapter 1140

    ?


    1140 Chapter 1140-shocking flames


    ¡°Damn you, you lowly thing!¡±


    Xuan Xiu gritted his teeth and cursed. All kinds of crackling sounds came from his body, as if his bones were wandering in his body, and all gathered in his right hand.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    Several pieces of white bones protruded out of his skin and were constantly twisted together, like a white cannabis flower!


    ¡°Hundred bones, nine apertures, six roots free!¡±


    Xuan Xiu roared, and the twisted white bone suddenly exploded, turning into countless bone spikes that pierced through the sea.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless holes were blasted out of darknorth kangtian¡¯s body by these bone spikes, and he was hung in the air by countless white bones as if he was being skewered. However, he didn¡¯t feel any pain, and he was still roaring and shouting, wanting to fight.


    ¡°Hmph, even if you have heaven-defying means, you¡¯ll still have to die!¡±


    Xuanxiu laughed hideously. His left hand suddenly formed a seal, and the countless white bones suddenly opened up, tightly wrapping around darknorth kangtian.


    After that, the terrifying white bones quickly retracted back into his body, directly absorbing darknorth kangtian¡¯s entire body!


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    All kinds of bone explosions came from his body again, and he returned to normal in an instant. His belly became rounder, as if he had eaten his fill.


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    The human martial artists who had survived broke out in cold sweat. A demonized nine-stars martial sovereign had been eaten by him just like that?


    Yunxiao was also dumbfounded, but his eyes flickered with a cold light.


    He knew very well how powerful the devil essence was. Although the revolving cultivator had swallowed darknorth kangtian, it was impossible for him to digest it.


    As expected, his belly started to rise and fall, and he was suddenly very full.


    Xuan Xiu¡¯s expression changed. He made a hand seal and a white mark appeared in front of him. Then, he slowly sucked it into his stomach.


    the swollen belly slowly deflated and returned to normal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head in horror. It was known that demonic energy could transform into anything, and it had few nemesis except for Supreme energies like spiritual energy and true dragon aura.


    After the revolving cultivator absorbed darknorth kangtian, he seemed to have no interest in them. Instead, he flew directly to the side of the Silver Spirit Master and bowed respectfully, ¡± ¡°Lord Silver Spirit, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    The Silver Spirit master¡¯s face was expressionless as he coldly stared ahead.


    The purple Thunder and green fire fell from the sky, trying to evaporate the entire sea. Then, they pressed down on di ye!


    Di ye¡¯s arrogant and unruly expression was replaced by a trace of solemnity. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Purple lightning?¡±


    There weren¡¯t many powers in this world that could make him fear them, but the world destroying sacred Thunder of Shangqing Zifu was definitely one of the sacred arts that he feared the most.


    Hmph, it¡¯s only mutated into purple. It¡¯s far from enough to kill me with this little power!


    Di ye laughed wildly as two different flames appeared in his hands. One of them was extremely cold and the other was extremely cold! a ray of extreme yang, blazing for a thousand miles!


    The two balls of flames suddenly merged in front of him, and the entire sky and sea trembled as if the two poles were reversed, and the sea and sky were reversed!


    A ball of white sparks jumped on di ye¡¯s palms. The flame was there, but no matter how hard he tried to sense it with his divine sense, it seemed to be empty.


    However, all the powerhouses felt an extreme fear in their hearts. It was as if the entire world would be devoured by the white flame!


    Yunxiao was also shocked. The white heart Flame on the gourd Little King Kong had already frightened him, and the one in di ye¡¯s hand was even more powerful, which directly made him feel fear in his soul.


    ¡°Hahahaha! Void fire, ice fiend Heart Flame!¡±


    Di ye laughed wildly. His face became extremely distorted under the illumination of the flames. He suddenly clenched his hands and slapped toward the purple Thunder and green flames!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The master of silver spirits let out an urgent cry, and his entire body transformed into a beam of silver light as he flew up.


    A sword slashed out from the silver blade. It slashed the sky, the earth, and the man. The three slashes combined into one, splitting the sky and the earth, and splitting the sea!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face was filled with shock. Although he was not the first to use the three slashes, there were only a few people in the vast world who could use them.


    The light of the silver sword cut through the sky and the sea, slashing toward the ice fiend Heart Flame!


    At the same time, the figures of a Thunder Tiger and a fire leopard appeared in the sky from the purple lightning and green fire. They also roared and punched down with their Thunder and fire fists!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    The three forces collided with each other, creating a loud boom.


    The scene that followed shocked everyone. After the ice fiend Heart Flame exploded, the entire time and space seemed to have been frozen!


    The three of them were surrounded by a light blue crystal color. Even the energy storm was frozen, maintaining the state it was in when it exploded.


    Time and space seemed to no longer exist at this moment, as they were all swallowed by the void flame.


    Just as everyone was completely stunned, the light blue flame suddenly jumped, and the entire space-time freeze was suddenly released!


    boom! Boom! Boom!


    A boundless energy storm burst forth, and the entire world was destroyed!


    Everyone felt their vision go black as the destructive power hit them in the face, thinking that they were dead for sure.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the incoming force was completely retracted and absorbed into the ice fiend Heart Flame!


    A small white flower appeared in front of everyone. It was beating non-stop, but it made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold.


    The small flower was burning under di ye¡¯s palms and gradually extinguished.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment the ice fiend Heart Flame disappeared, the three of them seemed to be hit by an endless impact and were pushed away from each other!


    The monstrous demonic flames on di ye¡¯s body were reduced sharply, and he was sent flying hundreds of meters away on the sea.


    As for the lightning Tiger, fire leopard and the Silver Spirit¡¯s master, they both spat out a mouthful of blood. Their eyes were filled with endless fear, they were already injured!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The entire sea tribe was in an uproar, and their morale was in chaos. All the sea tribe members revealed intense shock, as if they couldn¡¯t accept the scene in front of them!


    The most powerful warriors of East Ocean, the Masters of the six families, were injured by the enemy!


    The lofty and invincible image of the heads of the six clans suddenly collapsed in everyone¡¯s hearts, but they were even more afraid of di ye.


    Guangxian was also greatly shocked. His eyes emitted endless coldness and he said coldly,¡±Masters of the six clans, attack together with me!¡±


    A monstrous Dragon¡¯s might surged from his body and appeared in the sky. A Green Dragon shape soared in the sea and gradually circled behind guangxian.


    The other four didn¡¯t dare to be careless either. They turned into four rays of light and flew to di ye¡¯s side, forming an alliance.


    The ocean was deathly silent. Everyone held their breath, as if they had forgotten everything. They were all focused on the battle in front of them, an unprecedented battle!


    Yunxiao could not calm down for a long time, and the fighting will of a powerful man surged in his heart.


    The strength that di ye had just displayed was no longer below his peak in his previous life.


    In his previous life, he had fought with the Masters of the six families several times. When they joined forces, he could only run away. However, di ye could injure two of them with one palm!


    This was only the combination of half of his devil essence and one-fifth of his body. If he allowed this devil to recover to his peak, even the legendary immortal state would not be able to do anything to him!


    The seven strongest people in the entire East Sea surrounded di ye. There were hundreds of top experts outside and an inescapable net.


    East Ocean was determined to win this battle!


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan suddenly cried out in alarm. For some reason, his body was trembling non-stop, as if he was losing control of himself.


    the worst outcome is death, ¡± young Emperor haolian couldn¡¯t help but say. why are you so afraid? ¡±


    After he came out of the divine realm tablet, he basically didn¡¯t have a chance to make a move. It was only enough to save his life, which made him extremely depressed and depressed.


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao asked in horror. what¡¯s going on? ¡± That person is here again?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan shook his head and said,¡±no, no! My, my body, seems, seems to be abnormal!¡±


    He forced himself to stop trembling as he said this, his face already pale.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Suddenly, a beam of sword Qi shot out from his body and shot up to the nine Heavens!


    The sword Qi was so powerful that even the top experts who were preparing for the battle in the distance looked at it with surprise.


    Mo Xiaochuan gritted his teeth and said,¡±yes, yes, it¡¯s a sword! I can¡¯t control this sword anymore!¡±


    He formed a hand seal with both hands, trying to calm himself down. However, the hand seal was always a ball of golden light in front of him, unable to condense into a shape.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he shouted,¡¯I have to suppress it no matter what! You are the master of the sword, not a sword slave!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing else in your heart, and you must keep your spirit!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out as a ball of golden light flashed in his hand. It was spirit energy, which immediately transformed into several incantation seals in the air and shot into mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body to help him suppress the sword spirit!


    The huge sword Qi condensed in the sky and did not dissipate. The sound of the weapon became stronger and stronger, and gradually, The Phantom of a giant spirit appeared!


    Meanwhile, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body gradually calmed down with the help of Yunxiao¡¯s energy, and he began to focus on the sword, not letting it go under his control.


    Many experts in the distance looked at the shadow in the sky in horror, and they were all shocked.


    Although The Phantom couldn¡¯t be condensed, it gave them a kind of Supreme pressure. This kind of pressure came from the depths of their souls and was inherited from ancient times. It seemed that countless years ago, the ancestors of the sea Race had been worshiping this thing.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The true dragon image behind guangxian let out a long groan and released its Dragon Breath to resist the pressure of the giant spirit.


    Yunxiao was also looking at the sky-devouring Phantom in shock and bewilderment.


    Using a true spirit as a sword spirit was a heaven-defying and absurd thing that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about. Moreover, the sky-devouring beast was one of the top-ranked ancient true spirits.


    The heaven-devouring sword spirit in front of him did not seem to be a complete spirit of the true spirit. Otherwise, who under the sky could block such a sword?


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. For some reason, the sword spirit was indeed incomplete.


    Another person stared at the giant heaven-devouring spirit with a complicated expression and endless envy.


    It was Bo Yuqing, who had been imprisoned by the sea Race.


    He had gradually suppressed the aftereffects of the aegirine and his body was beginning to get better. If he could not fully recover, even if he could temporarily keep his life, he would die in guangxian¡¯s hands sooner or later.


    After a brief moment of daze, Bo Yuqing slowly closed his eyes and continued to regulate his breathing.

 Chapter 1141

    ?


    1141 Chapter 1141-subduing demons


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword spirit attracted the attention of everyone, and they were all bewildered.


    However, as his body stabilized, the giant heaven-devouring spirit slowly retracted its fiendish appearance and gradually returned to its body.


    However, everyone from the sea Race had a grave expression on their faces. They no longer dared to treat this person as trash. Guangxian said in a deep voice,¡±Xuan Xiu, watch these human warriors!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xuan Xiu hurriedly replied. He was also shocked and vigilantly stared at these human cultivators in case they disturbed kun Mo.


    Yunxiao sent a voice transmission to him,¡¯Xiaochuan, how do you feel now? Can you sense the existence of the sword spirit?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan raised his eyes and said,¡±I can vaguely sense that it¡¯s sleeping in the sword. I can also hear its breathing.¡±¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. you can feel it quietly and strengthen your connection with the sword spirit. When they are busy fighting, we¡¯ll suddenly break the net and seek a chance of survival! he said.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this inescapable net supposed to catch everything?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked in surprise.¡±


    that should be the case, ¡± Yunxiao said. but one of its corners has been broken by Zhuo qingfan. Not only has its power been greatly reduced, but it has also been flawed. When di ye makes his move, the sky will fall and the earth will shatter. That¡¯s when we leave!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan understood tacitly. He began to quietly perform concealment of spirit and Qi, sensing each other with the sword spirit.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, sent a voice transmission to everyone.


    All the human martialists ¡®eyes lit up when they heard that there was still a chance of survival, and they began to perk up.


    Xuan Xiu noticed the change in everyone and snorted,¡±What are you guys planning? ¡°Under this Lord¡¯s protection, you should obediently accept your fate. If you behave for now, perhaps you can live after killing the demon.¡±¡±


    Everyone snorted disdainfully, revealing a cold and contemptuous look.


    A warrior could be killed but not humiliated. Although no one wanted to die, on the path of martial arts, how many people would fear death?


    Seeing everyone¡¯s expressions, Xuan Xiu was instantly enraged, and was about to teach them a lesson.


    All of a sudden, Shi Yan¡¯s face changed. His stomach started to groan and expand.


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and a white mark appeared on his palm. His stomach continued to change shape, but he was still able to suppress it. However, his expression became extremely ugly.


    Di ye stood on the sea with his feet together. He suddenly pointed at the surface of the sea, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, a small fish was caught in his hand.


    He lifted the fish and asked teasingly, ¡± ¡°What is this?¡±


    The crowd frowned, not knowing what he was up to.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Guang Xian snorted.¡±


    Di ye smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a small fry. ¡±


    He threw the small fish back into the sea and then flicked his fingers in the air. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, the surface of the sea exploded and a large number of small fish were blasted out of the sea. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What about these?¡±


    ¡°Still a small fry!¡± Guangxian said.¡±


    Di ye laughed out loud and said, ¡± A small fish was a small fish, and a group of small fish was still small fish! Do you think you¡¯re not small fish just because you¡¯re United?¡±


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s expression turned cold. It turned out that he had been set up and scolded by him. He said in a cold voice,¡±Do you think I¡¯ll let you leave alive today just because you have the upper hand in talking?¡±


    The Dragon Shadow behind him roared and circled in the air several times. Rays of golden light floated up, triggering the might of heaven and earth!


    ¡°See the Dragon in the field!¡±


    Guangxian shouted coldly as the huge Dragon descended from the sky. The entire ocean trembled violently as the water retreated in all directions, revealing a huge vacuum that was several thousand meters wide!


    The heads of the six clans also formed hand seals with one hand, vigilantly guarding one side and waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    Di ye¡¯s eyes flickered with purple light, emitting a demonic light. Although he spoke with contempt, he was extremely solemn in his heart.


    The seven people in front of him were all top-notch experts of the current generation. If they had not fused with the nihong body, he was afraid that he would not be able to defeat any of them.


    Even if he obtained a portion of the rainbow stone and the other one-fifth of his devil essence, the time was too short and it wasn¡¯t enough to completely turn it into his own.


    What he needed now was time. As long as he could find a place to quietly refine all his power, he would be able to dominate this era.


    At this moment, Under the Shadow of the Dragon and the might of the heavens, di ye did not dare to be careless. He made a hand seal with both hands and a demonic seal condensed in front of him, which suddenly blasted toward the Azure Dragon.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The devil seal was directly shattered, but the Dragon shape was not destroyed, and it continued to fall.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di ye was taken aback and looked over in horror. The Dragon was not formed by Dragon Breath, but a real body!


    His body trembled and he cried out,¡±an ancient true dragon?!¡±¡±


    However, that was obviously impossible. If he had a true dragon in his hands, who in the world could rival him? There must be something strange.


    Di ye didn¡¯t have time to think. He instantly transformed into three heads and six arms. One of his arms held the Daqiao Fugong sword, and infinite golden light spread out and stabbed toward the Green Dragon!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light struck the Dragon, and a huge power spread out!


    As the sea retreated, a vacuum of several thousand meters was revealed. Di ye was directly blasted into the bottom of the sea by the Dragon Shadow, smashing into the mud, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake!


    ¡°Hmph! The demon master¡¯s body was nothing!¡±


    Guangxian coldly snorted. In a flash, he appeared at the bottom of the sea. A ray of green light flew out from the bottomless pit and into his palm.


    He could vaguely see a small green Dragon slowly swimming in his palm.


    The master of silver spirits suddenly shouted,¡±they¡¯re here!¡±¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The ground at the bottom of the sea instantly cracked open, and endless demonic Qi surged up, turning into a giant spirit that glared at him.


    The giant spirit held the bugong sword in its hand and directly slashed down from the sky.


    A ball of water elemental energy appeared in guangxian¡¯s hand and turned into a lustrous mirror that was as hard as blunt steel!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water-element mirror was shattered by the slash.


    Guangxian¡¯s expression did not change at all. He immediately grabbed with his five fingers and turned them into a Dragon Claw in the air. He grabbed the Daqiao bugong sword and shouted,¡±Do it!¡±


    The Masters of the six clans immediately understood and attacked.


    A colorful ribbon flew out of lady Zi¡¯s hand and spread out in the air. The sky was filled with the shadows of the ribbon, and it fell down, instantly binding di ye¡¯s giant spirit.


    She shouted and changed her hand seal.


    The colorful satin instantly turned into thorny rings and stabbed into di ye¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Aperture acupoints on di Yemo¡¯s body exploded continuously, and the whole ring of thorns tightened.


    Lady Zi frowned, as if she was not satisfied with the effect. She waved her hands in front of her, and beams of purple light floated up.


    The ring of thorns also emitted runes, wrapping di ye up in an instant. A strange power surged in his demonic body.


    ¡°¡±


    The force seemed to have touched di ye¡¯s sore spot, and he kept screaming in pain. However, the sword in his hand was tightly clenched by guangxian¡¯s Dragon Claw, and he could not move at all.


    ¡°A Dharma idol true body!¡±


    Di ye shouted angrily, and three heads and six arms appeared. The two heads behind him glared at him, and one of the arms made a strange seal.


    His demonic body surged with the ice fiend Heart Flame, and the strange power on the ring of thorns was instantly burned to nothing. Moreover, the thorns that had already pierced into his body also began to break out one by one!


    ¡°What kind of fire is this?¡± lady Zi¡¯s expression changed.¡±


    She hurriedly increased the power of the incantation seal, but it was still difficult to resist the burning of the ethereal fire, and the power was fading from her demonic body.


    ¡°Boss!¡± Shouyu, who was in the middle of the colorful clouds, shouted,¡±water elemental energy!¡±¡±


    Guangxian raised his left hand and a stream of water elemental energy swirled in his palm. It immediately took the form of a Dragon and roared as it flew into the sky.


    Di ye sneered and formed a seal with his hands. The ice fiend Heart Flame appeared, exuding an endless flame power. The Water Dragon hovered in the sky, not daring to go down.


    Shou Yu raised his finger and pointed at his forehead, shooting out a golden light.


    The golden light turned into a golden rain in the sky and fell into the water Dragon.


    Suddenly, the Dragon roared and turned into a golden water dragon that rushed down!


    Di ye turned his hand and clapped. The ice fiend Heart Flame flew out directly to meet the Golden water dragon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire dragon form exploded in an instant, turning into countless droplets of water that evaporated. A golden rain began to fall from the sky.


    And although that Heart Flame had become dim and uncertain, it still stood proudly in the wind and rain.


    ¡°Since you small fries are in a hurry to die, I¡¯ll send you to make dried fish!¡±


    die! di ye shouted and pointed out a seal. The ice fiend Heart Flame in the air suddenly turned white, and the entire time and space seemed to freeze!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame exploded in the air, and the monstrous power of the flame burned in all directions. Although there was no fire Shadow, everyone felt as if they were being roasted in the fire of the earth, and their skin cracked.


    Moreover, wherever the flames passed, everything would turn pale blue, as if time and space had frozen, and everything was still and lifeless.


    Suddenly, a clear sound rang out. The Jade flute was like water in the rain, flowing into everyone¡¯s hearts. A cool feeling washed away the heat of the flames.


    The entire space rippled with the sound of the flute, becoming unstable and distorted.


    Even di ye¡¯s body began to sway, as if it was going to split open at any moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, under the sound of the ocean flute, his entire demonic body collapsed, turning into countless traces of demonic Qi that exploded in the air and scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph, no matter how powerful you are, you have to stay here today!¡±


    The man on the throne snorted and slapped his right hand on the armrest. The sea and the sky shook!


    Two black and white fish appeared in the sky, chasing each other and playing, forming a Tai Chi pattern.


    Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, and three begets all things.


    A Tai Chi pattern that gave birth to all things appeared under the sky.


    A mystical world spread out, enveloping the demonic Qi within, making it impossible to escape.


    The expert on the throne snorted heavily and formed an incantation gesture with both hands.


    The Tai Chi illustration of all creation suddenly emitted ten thousand rays of light and rapidly shrank, condensing into the size of a millstone.


    The monstrous demonic flames that were trapped below were also compressed into a ball and rampaged inside, trying to break out of the diagram but failing repeatedly.


    The demonic flame kept forming the appearance of di ye, which looked extremely violent and ferocious, but it could not break the image!

 Chapter 1142

    ?


    1142 Chapter 1142-an empty body is a Dharmakaya


    The man on the throne sneered,¡±as long as you¡¯re in my Taiji diagram of all creation, even Zhuo qingfan can forget about escaping.¡± Devil, just accept your fate!¡±


    Di ye crashed around in the picture for a while and gradually quieted down. He revealed his figure and looked at the crowd coldly.


    ¡°My Lord, although your diagram can trap this devil, it can¡¯t kill him,¡± Shou Yu frowned. When his strength gradually recovered, he would still break out of the diagram.¡±


    ¡°As long as we can trap him,¡± the siren flute said,¡±the six of us will use various divine powers to refine him every day. As long as we persevere, killing him is only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. Otherwise, this demon wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed for so many years. Back then, just a clone of Dong Hai had caused a great disturbance, and this guy was even more powerful than the clone.¡±


    ¡°What happened back then?¡± the siren¡¯s flute asked. It seems only a few of the eastern sea ancestors know the inside story. We only know that the change is related to the rainbow stone.¡±


    Guangxian said in a deep voice,¡±back then, a senior in the palace obtained a rainbow stone from God knows where and wanted to refine it himself. However, the rainbow stone¡¯s mind was twisted, and it sneaked into the seal to release the devil.¡±¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The siren flute nodded,¡±but why did the rainbow stone fall into the hands of the humans and cause the war between the two races?¡±¡±


    Guangxian stared at di ye and said coldly,¡±that¡¯s because the rainbow stone developed its own intelligence and left the palace on its own.¡± It was unknown where she had fused with a piece of neon stone, which gave her the little girl¡¯s neon body from before.¡±


    Madam Zi said, ¡± this devil doesn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as the legends say. Perhaps it has been suppressed for too long. It has weakened its strength. ¡±


    The other five people nodded.


    An unruly sneer appeared on di ye¡¯s face. He snorted and continued to close his eyes and regulate his breathing.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think,¡± guangxian said in a deep voice.¡±This devil must have just fused with it, so it can¡¯t use its full power.¡± Back then, my clan¡¯s ancestor only had the rainbow stone body and one-fifth of the devil essence power in this place, but he almost overturned the entire Eastern Sea and killed almost all the experts at that time!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do we kill him?¡± lady Zi asked in surprise.¡±


    Guangxian raised his head and looked at the six deep-sea Giant beasts in the distance. He said,¡±I¡¯ve made up my mind. I¡¯ll take him to the abyss of the East Sea.¡±


    ¡°The home of the deep-sea monsters, the abyss of the sea?¡± asked Shou Yu.¡±


    Guangxian nodded and said,¡±those deep-sea Giant beasts are all mutants left behind from ancient times. They once had a secret agreement with the ancient true dragon to help me!¡±¡±


    ¡°If those ancient races are willing to help, even God Realm experts would be annihilated by their terrifying world-breaking power.¡±¡±


    Xuan Xiu suddenly flew over and said,¡±Lord guangxian, what about these human ancient martial art practitioners?¡±¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll kill them! However, Yingluo ¡±


    His gaze fell on mo Xiaochuan as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll spare this person¡¯s life for now. I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s going on with that sword spirit.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xuan Xiu responded and turned into a black ray of light, charging towards the Taiji diagram.


    ¡°Rotating cultivation!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The man on the throne also shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Xuan Xiu¡¯s face flashed with ferocity, gritting his teeth, ¡± ¡°You all deserve to die for hurting my master!¡±


    His face flickered with demonic Qi, and he had already become a demon slave without realizing it.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    The man on the throne let out an angry roar and slapped down a palm light from the sky!


    Xuan Xiu¡¯s mouth flashed with ridicule,¡±master will crush you all to pieces!¡±¡±


    His body suddenly swelled up and became abnormally strange. White bones protruded from the surface of his skin. He was actually going to activate his essence force to self-destruct!


    On the belly, a face with a strange and sinister smile appeared. It was none other than the face of darknorth kangtian.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    Just as the man on the throne was about to land his palm, the revolving cultivator detonated himself, and an unparalleled force blasted towards the Taiji diagram of all creation!


    The self-destruction of a nine-star Martial Emperor was so unexpected that it was carried out when everyone was careless. It was simply unparalleled.


    The heads of the six clans and guangxian were shocked and retreated immediately!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a blood-red moon appeared in them as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Now!¡±


    He had been observing the spiral cultivator¡¯s Demonic Cultivation all along, and he did not panic even when di ye was captured. It was as if he had already expected this to happen.


    Mo Xiaochuan had also been meditating with his eyes closed, communicating with the sword spirit.


    At this moment, he suddenly opened his eyes. A clear vision appeared in his eyes, and a soaring aura spread out from his body!


    He was one with his sword, and his body let out a fierce roar from the ancient times!


    The rest of the human warriors were also ready, and they rushed into the divine realm tablet that Yunxiao had released at the first moment.


    ¡°Red dust gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    A beam of sword Qi shot out from mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body and turned into a huge pillar of light that shot into the sky!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky trembled violently, and the dense grid lines appeared one by one, becoming distorted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not enough, it¡¯s still not enough!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face contorted as he began to shiver, as if he could no longer sustain a stronger sword intent. Not only was the sword gleam unable to increase in power, it was rapidly weakening.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°The power of an ant, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart leaped with joy. It was di ye who had spoken.


    As his voice fell, a cold light burst out in the sky. A huge ice fiend Heart Flame condensed in the air and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The entire sky turned pale blue, and time and space froze!


    The dark night Trident that had been hiding in the void appeared one after another, but they were all instantly burned to ashes by the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    All the members of the sea tribe were in an uproar as they looked at the sky that had been destroyed in shock.


    However, the power of the ice flame was too strong, and no one dared to approach.


    Yunxiao suddenly put mo Xiaochuan into the divine realm tablet, then teleported himself ten thousand meters into the sky, turning into a bolt of lightning and trying to escape!


    The power of the ice Flames in the surroundings was also making him feel extremely uncomfortable. Even his body of lightning felt like it was about to melt, but this was his only hope of escape. If he missed it, he would truly be beyond redemption.


    ¡°Dammit! Stop him!¡±


    Guangxian roared out in shock and anger. He was the first to turn into an Azure Dragon and charge forward, directly shattering the boundless power of the ice layer.


    Di ye smiled coldly and looked back, ¡± goodbye, all of you scum. Wash your heads clean and wait for me to chop them off! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that now.¡±


    A figure appeared in the void. It was the master of the Silver Spirit. With a slash of his sword, the sword of three slashes came down from the sky!


    ¡°Early? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m going to kill one more Joker before I leave!¡±


    A ferocious look flashed across di ye¡¯s face. A ball of demonic light burst out of his body and he suddenly shook the air.


    ¡°Magic light flash!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±¡±


    The demonic flame shattered the three-slash sword, and the Silver Spirit Master spat out a mouthful of blood, flying back a thousand meters.


    Although di ye was stopped for a moment, he still stepped into the void and was about to break through the void.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the void. The voice was filled with shock and anger, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    It was Yunxiao. His body of thunder and lightning tried to escape in the chaos, but it was blocked by an invisible force. Not only could he not move an inch forward, but his true form was also revealed.


    Di ye¡¯s expression changed drastically at the same time. He could also feel the vast power. It was like a mountain pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to move at all!


    Yunxiao was thrown back from the void and stuck to di ye¡¯s side. Both of them saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    In this half a breath¡¯s time, guangxian and the other five clan Masters had already surrounded them. Hundreds of soldiers outside also descended from the sky, surrounding the two of them tightly!


    ¡°Run! Aren¡¯t you two good at running?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed viciously, their faces filled with ferocity and mockery.


    Shouyu¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t see through you. All those human warriors were taken away by you. It turns out that you have a Supreme grade profound level weapon!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes fell on Yunxiao.


    Transcendent-grade profound level weapon. Even the sea Race had only heard of the magnificent Dharma lotus throne for countless years. There was no other item.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was bitter. He had failed to escape even with his only chance, and he was afraid that he would end up in a worrying state.


    However, the power that was shackling him came and went without a trace. He was completely unable to detect it, which shocked him.


    Di ye also roared. He looked around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Who was the one who secretly attacked? if you have the guts, come out!¡±


    Lady Zi covered her mouth and sneered, ¡± the one who attacked you was naturally a powerful warrior of the sea tribe. Now, he¡¯s standing in front of you. What are you going to do? ¡°¡±


    Although she said that, she was slightly suspicious as she looked around.


    ¡°The feeling of this power ¡­¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes revealed a look of horror as he suddenly looked into the distance.


    In the place that was neglected by everyone, Fei Ming was originally guarding the water deity.


    At this moment, he was kneeling in the air at the side, his body trembling like a sieve.


    The water deity¡¯s face was solemn, and golden runes flashed on her body. Her entire body was wrapped in the Golden Rain, and there was even a faint chanting of Sanskrit.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    All the Marine race experts were extremely shocked as they looked over.


    A ray of golden light came from nowhere and seemed to cross endless space and time. It fell from the sky and turned into a Golden Lotus.


    There was a faint figure sitting cross-legged on the Lotus, flickering and in a trance.


    Then, the figure in the Lotus seemed to make a strange hand seal, and the Lotus platform flew into the golden light around the water fairy, slowly merging into her body from her bier.


    A vast power suddenly surged out of the water deity¡¯s body, shining on the sea.


    An imposing figure appeared out of nowhere, projecting a huge reflection between the sea and the sky, supporting the sky.


    The water deity¡¯s face seemed to have become more delicate and handsome. He slowly opened his eyes, and it was actually a man¡¯s voice.


    He slowly walked out of the golden light, his face solemn. He chanted in Sanskrit, ¡± ¡°Everything is different, and all sentences are not sentences. All the sages were like lightning, and an empty body became a Dharmakaya!¡±

 Chapter 1143

    ?


    1143 Chapter 1143-heaven¡¯s movement is normal


    The solemn sound of Sanskrit spread across the sea, and a golden light enveloped the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his face was filled with horror. He already knew who the newcomer was!


    He was one of the most powerful men in the world, the only Emperor of the four Seas, and the Supreme ruler of all clans.


    All the members of the sea tribe had solemn expressions on their faces as they hurriedly paid their respects. Even the man on the throne suddenly jumped up, not daring to remain seated.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Guangxian and the heads of the six clans all bowed. The entire sea was peaceful and quiet. Everyone was bathed in the golden light, washing away all the murderous aura. Their hearts were soft.


    Di ye also frowned, and his eyes were cold.


    Neptune smiled and stretched out his hand. A golden light appeared under everyone¡¯s body and lifted them up.


    Even though she was still a water fairy, the figure of a man could be vaguely seen. He looked solemn.


    A golden light flickered in his eyes as he looked at the two people in the sky.


    After a long while, he sighed and said,¡±guangxian, let the two of them leave.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the experts of East Ocean were taken aback, and even di ye and Yunxiao were stunned and somewhat baffled.


    ¡°No!¡± Guangxian panicked. Your Majesty, this demon is the avatar of the demon Lord from 10000 years ago. Not only has he fused with the part suppressed by the East Sea, but he also has a rainbow body. If we don¡¯t kill him today, it will be difficult to kill him!¡±


    ¡°If the devil Lord¡¯s body could be killed so easily, then the ancestors would not have to go through so much trouble to separate and suppress him,¡± Neptune sighed.


    ¡°Time has passed,¡± guangxian said.¡±Even the most powerful existence will be annihilated with the passage of time. Didn¡¯t my clan¡¯s experts exterminate the divine sense of the devil avatar beneath the eastern sea in the last turmoil, turning it into a mass of unconscious existence?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the demon Lord¡¯s body is beginning to decline that the heavens appeared in this era,¡± Neptune said.


    Guangxian¡¯s brows furrowed. He could not understand and began to think carefully.


    At their level, their comprehension of the heavenly Dao was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach. At the same time, their reverence for the heavenly Dao was also unimaginable.


    Since Neptune had said so but did not point it out, guangxian had no choice but to ask cautiously,¡±Has Your Majesty really decided to do this?¡±


    Poseidon nodded solemnly with a kind expression.


    Guangxian flicked his sleeve and said indifferently,¡±since there¡¯s a decree from the ocean Emperor, we can¡¯t disobey it.¡± However, once this demon is gone today, the heavenly martial arts realm will be in a catastrophe in the future, and all spirits will be plunged into misery. Your Majesty, you must take responsibility for today¡¯s events!¡±


    Although no one dared to disobey the ocean Emperor¡¯s decree, everyone could hear the resentment in guangxian¡¯s heart. He seemed to be extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°Everything is predestined,¡± Neptune smiled.¡±How can you and I change it with a single thought?¡± You must know that our thoughts are within the heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t kill him, why don¡¯t you suppress him like before?¡± guangxian asked coldly.


    your ancestor used the rainbow stone to draw out the demon body, ¡± Neptune said. although I¡¯ve heard that it was broken, it¡¯s not time for the demon to be born yet. Not to mention that I¡¯ve lost it, even if this Saint artifact is still here, it can¡¯t suppress the demon master anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Di ye snorted coldly. At least you¡¯re sensible and have self-awareness! Quickly release the barrier and let me leave!¡±


    Everyone was furious, and their eyes were burning with anger.


    you may have been born at the right time, but the era of the Demon King is over, ¡± Neptune said with a smile. there will be many people who can take you down in the future.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°When I descend upon the world in the future, I¡¯ll grant you Supreme glory!¡± Di ye shouted angrily.


    Poseidon laughed lightly and raised his hand.


    Di ye¡¯s face changed greatly. A golden light suddenly floated out of his body. It was the Daqiao bugong sword. It flew over directly.


    At the same time, guangxian¡¯s body also glowed with golden light. It was the Lotus silk Cloud-walking shoes, which flew back into the hands of the sea Emperor.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Di ye felt that the restraint in the sky had loosened. He did not dare to stay any longer, and he hurriedly turned around and disappeared above the vast sea.


    Everyone felt stifled. They had mobilized such a large force and had suffered great casualties, but they had just let him go so graciously.


    Yunxiao was suspicious. It seemed that the reason why Neptune let di ye go was not that simple.


    Things like heavenly Dao and heavenly fate were inaudible, and even the powerhouses of the ten directions divine realm didn¡¯t dare to say that they had glimpsed the heavenly Dao. This kid was obviously pretending to be mysterious.


    However, the demon Lord¡¯s body was of great importance. If he released the Dragon to the sea like this, the consequences would be unimaginable. Why did he do this?


    Yunxiao firmly believed that the sea Emperor must know some secrets about the demon Lord that no one else knew.


    After all, this one-fifth of the demon Lord¡¯s body was suppressed by the sea Emperor of who knows which generation using Amitabha and four Supreme treasures. There must be a detailed record.


    As for the three sealed demon lands that he had been to before, only God knew who had left them behind. Even if those powerhouses had all kinds of records, it was estimated that they had long been buried in the years.


    In the current heavenly martial arts realm, perhaps only the ocean emperor¡¯s palace knew the most about the demon Lord.


    After Poseidon took back the two treasures, he said,¡±Guangxian, you have to send more people to retrieve the Amitabha and Suozi golden armor as soon as possible to deal with future crises.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Guangxian replied with a humble attitude.


    Since di ye had already left, there was no point in dwelling on this matter. Neptune could not be offended.


    The water deity¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and her entire demeanor began to change.


    The golden light that filled the sky above the ocean dispersed all of a sudden and became invisible. The sky and sea returned to its calm state.


    Water deity opened her eyes and saw that many people were still bowing to her. She said in shock, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with everyone?¡±


    Only then did the crowd realize that Poseidon had left. They straightened their bodies and ignored her, each of them deep in thought.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything all of a sudden?¡±


    The water deity was shocked and suddenly remembered what had happened before. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    In a flash, she flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Your dad came by just now and wanted to let me go.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s body trembled, then she said in joy, ¡± so it¡¯s my father. That¡¯s great. We don¡¯t have to fight anymore! ¡°Where are the others?¡± she suddenly asked in surprise. Don¡¯t tell me, Yingluo ¡±


    Her face was full of shock, and sadness suddenly welled up in her.


    Although she did not know most of the human warriors, she had at least experienced life and death with them from the xiankong Island.


    When Yunxiao saw that her eyes were red and she was about to cry, he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine. They¡¯re in a very safe place.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The water deity did not believe him. She looked around, not knowing where the so-called safe place was, but she did not think Yunxiao was lying to her.


    everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said to the crowd, ¡± we¡¯ll meet again in the future. I¡¯ll take my leave now.


    ¡°You want to leave too?¡± guangxian¡¯s face darkened.


    didn¡¯t Neptune tell me to leave just now? ¡± Yunxiao frowned.


    ¡°The Emperor only said to let you leave, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can leave now,¡± guangxian sneered.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. since the Emperor has issued a decree, and there is no enmity between us, why are you making things difficult for me? ¡± he asked.


    Guangxian stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly,¡±since you¡¯ve put it this way, I¡¯ll be Frank as well.¡± Leave behind your Supreme grade profound level weapon and you can leave.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face froze as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Regarding the matter of the transcendent grade profound level weapon, I do not deny it. However, every transcendent-grade profound level weapon has its own host. I¡¯ve heard that Guangyuan¡¯s refinement was something that I¡¯ve never heard of for decades. It was only by chance that he managed to refine it. Why does Lord guangxian need to go against the heavens?¡±


    ¡°Is that what I¡¯ve heard?¡± guangxian¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said in shock. His face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let you go like this!¡±


    ¡°Guangxian, you¡¯re so bold! Not only did you disobey my Imperial father¡¯s decree, you even shamelessly snatched someone else¡¯s things!¡±


    Water deity cursed angrily. She stood in front of Yunxiao with her arms wide open, trying to protect him.


    Guangxian said in a deep voice,¡±Princess water fairy, please don¡¯t be willful.¡± This matter concerns the safety of the East Sea, and the recovery of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace¡¯s holy artifact. Li Yunxiao, you¡¯d better come back to Donghai Palace with me first.¡±


    His body exuded a sharp chill that made it difficult for people to resist the majesty of a superior.


    Even the water deity felt a chill run down her spine. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back and said in shock, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He knew that it would not be so easy for him to leave, but fortunately, the sea Emperor had issued a decree to let him go. At least for now, his life was not in danger.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow Lord guangxian back to the palace.¡± It just so happens that I also want to discuss the war between the two races in detail with Daren. I hope that we can turn hostility into friendship.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what right do you have to represent the human race to discuss war with me?¡± guangxian snorted coldly.


    the cause of the war is just a rainbow stone, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord guangxian, you should have seen it. Xiao Hong left the East Sea with the rainbow stone, and it is now in di ye¡¯s possession.


    When he said this, his heart could not help but tremble. That pair of clear and transparent eyes appeared in his mind, making him feel as if a huge rock was pressing on his chest, and even making it difficult for him to breathe.


    ¡°You mean to say that there¡¯s no need to fight because the rainbow stones are gone?¡± Guang Xian said coldly.


    Yunxiao composed himself and said seriously, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s no point in fighting anymore.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guangxian snorted heavily,¡±the meaning of this battle has nothing to do with the rainbow stone.¡± If I say there is, then there is. If I say there is nothing, then there is nothing.¡±


    Yunxiao was very depressed. The other party was using his status as a powerhouse to suppress him.


    If he had the power of his previous life, he would have cursed and slashed out with his sword.


    However, the situation was more pressing than the person, and he had no choice but to lower his head.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. you¡¯re wise, my Lord. Then how can we calm the war?¡±


    In the end, the war between the two races had started because he had hidden Xiao Hong. Countless powerful cultivators had fallen during this war, and he was more or less responsible for it. He still felt extremely guilty.

 Chapter 1144

    ?


    1144 Chapter 1144-femme fatale


    ¡°I have my own plans to quell the flames of war,¡± guangxian said with a cold expression.


    that¡¯s all I can say about the war, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. my Lord, you should be clear about the pros and cons.


    Guangxian also knew that there was no need to continue this battle. If this continued and the war escalated, only Eastern Sea would be the unlucky one.


    However, he was extremely dissatisfied that his efforts were in vain. He could not vent the resentment in his heart.


    this matter is settled, ¡± the master of silver spirits said. the silver spirits will take their leave.


    Without waiting for guangxian¡¯s reply, the figure of the master of silver spirits gradually faded away. The entire surface of the sea glowed with silver light, and then gradually receded.


    ¡°Farewell!¡± The man on the throne also said.


    Then, he turned into a beam of light and shot into the sky, disappearing from the nine Heavens.


    The Masters of the other six clans also took their leave. The armies of the six clans retreated at the same time, leaving only a few dozen people in the sky.


    ¡°How does the princess go?¡± guangxian asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m following you, in case you do something to hurt my friend,¡± the water deity replied coldly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d like to welcome Your Highness to eastsea humble abode.¡± Guangxian was speechless.


    Eight guards walked out from behind him and performed all kinds of hand seals in the air. Soon, they formed a huge green formation. It slowly glowed and illuminated the sea.


    The formation rumbled continuously and gradually opened up a dark passage.


    Guangxian waved his hand and a ray of light shot out from his hand. It directly condensed into a Dragon-shaped warship in the air. Although it was not magnificent, it was extremely exquisite and gorgeous.


    ¡°Princess water fairy, please.¡±


    Guangxian gestured for the water deity to board the warship first.


    The Dragon-shaped warship made a turn in the air and entered the open passage, disappearing into the vast sea.


    Only the six deep-sea Giant beasts were left, looking at the space Channel with blank eyes.


    The space tunnel gradually closed, and the entire sea gradually returned to its calm state. The deep-sea Giant beast wandered on the surface of the sea for a while, then began to make ¡°lu lu lu lu¡± sounds.


    Then, the bodies of the six deep-sea monsters gradually became blurry, and they disappeared into the sea one by one.


    The killing intent between the sea and the sky dissipated.


    After a while, a figure gradually appeared in the calm sea.


    hmm, as expected, he didn¡¯t kill him. Could it be that the rumors about the demon master are true? ¡±


    The figure materialized. He was dressed in snow-white robes and had an elegant demeanor. It was Zhuo qingfan.


    A strange expression appeared on his face. After a moment of silence, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and he chuckled, ¡± that¡¯s good too. It saves me the trouble of making a move. This way, I can also explain to Gongyang zhengqi.


    A light flashed on his body, and he laughed for a long time before he disappeared into the sky.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, a black hole appeared in the sky and gradually opened.


    The Dragon-shaped warship sailed out slowly and then rushed into the boundless sea.


    There was almost no change on the surface of the sea. It was as if the entire warship had become illusionary and was constantly jumping in the sea, covering thousands of miles in an instant.


    The surrounding seawater was almost crystal-like, as if it was within some kind of barrier.


    The battleship then disappeared into the void. When it reappeared, it was already in the sky above a magnificent palace.


    The entire journey would only take a few hours, but if they were to fly, ordinary cultivators would not be able to travel this far in their entire lives.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The warship slowly descended, pushing away the almost transparent seawater, and stopped in front of the palace.


    All kinds of guards had already been arranged in arrays to welcome the Return of the Dragon Ship.


    Several strong auras flew out of the palace. They all had young faces and stood solemnly in front of the warship, waiting for guangxian.


    ¡°Greetings, father! Welcome back, father!¡±


    The five young men standing in the front row shouted in unison, all of them extremely respectful.


    The battleship cast a ray of light, and the figures of guangxian and dozens of others gradually appeared.


    Guangxian was the first to speak,¡±Princess water fairy, please.¡±


    He made a hand gesture and suddenly realized that everyone was not in a good state. The five crown princes were all staring at water fairy in a daze.


    ¡°Impolite!¡± Guangxian shouted in a deep voice. What are you guys doing!¡±


    The five crown princes trembled and quickly lowered their heads.


    One of them, a handsome man with a refined expression who looked a little like Guang Yi, asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Father, who is this fairy?¡±


    The other four crown princes also perked up their ears to listen.


    The royal family had the East Sea, and they had all kinds of beautiful women. There were also many who were more beautiful than water fairies.


    However, when the water fairy appeared, she had a cold and Noble air. Even as the Crown Prince, they felt ashamed of their inferiority. They were instantly attracted.


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes flashed and he said, you guys are a disgrace to the East Ocean. Come and greet the daughter of the ocean Emperor, Princess water fairy.


    ¡°?! What? The water fairy princess of the sea Forest!¡±


    The five crown princes were all shocked.


    The leader, who seemed to be the older man, was the first to react. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°This one is Guang shun, and it is my honor to be acquainted with the princess.¡±


    this is my third son, Guang shun, ¡± guangxian said. his strength has reached the level of an eight-star martial sovereign. In the entire Four Seas, there are only a few people in his generation who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. I wonder what your Highness thinks?¡±


    The other four crown princes ¡®faces all darkened, secretly angry at themselves for being a step slower.


    The water deity was stunned and asked,¡±how is it?¡± What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, what do you think of my useless third son?¡± guangxian coughed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s pretty good,¡± replied water deity. Among the strange Sea Race, he could be considered a talented person. But I don¡¯t think he looks like Lord guangxian.¡±


    Guangxian,¡±hehe.¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s face was also filled with black lines, his entire body breaking out in cold sweat, he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, you must be joking. As the saying goes, the Dragon has nine sons, and each one is different. Looks are only one of the genetic factors. Most crown princes look different from their fathers.¡±


    Guangxian laughed as well,¡±hehe, Your Highness is truly innocent and adorable, speaking without restraint¡±


    Water deity said in realization, ¡± so that¡¯s how it is. I was still puzzled at the beginning. Why is the difference so big? I thought it was a pity.


    She seemed to feel that it was not convenient to say something, and her face turned slightly red.


    Guang Xian and Guang shun both had bitter looks on their faces. If anyone else had dared to be so treacherous, they would have long been smashed to pieces.


    The other four were laughing in their hearts. One of the men in golden armor stepped out and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Guang le, the fifth Crown Prince of Donghai Palace. Your Highness, do I look like my father?¡±


    The water deity raised her bright eyes, looked at it for a moment, and smiled. ¡°You still look 40 ¨C 50% similar.¡±


    ¡°Of all the crown princes, I¡¯m indeed the one who resembles father the most. It¡¯s rare for Princess water deity to come to the East Sea. Guang le will definitely do his best as the host and let the princess enjoy to her heart¡¯s content!¡±


    The water deity also laughed. I¡¯ve only been to the North Sea with my father. I¡¯ve never been to the other three Seas. Thank you.


    ¡°It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to serve the princess!¡± Guang le¡¯s face lit up and he said in joy.


    Guang shun and the other three crown princes ¡°faces were covered with a layer of frost. The younger Crown Prince stepped out and said,¡±Your Highness, I¡¯m Guang ¡®an. My favorite thing to do is to travel around the mountains and rivers. There¡¯s nothing fun in the nearby waters that I don¡¯t know about. As for my brothers, they are usually in closed-door cultivation and don¡¯t know anything about ¡®playing¡¯, so let me entertain Her Highness.¡±


    ¡°Guang ¡®an!¡±


    ¡°What has this got to do with you?¡± Guang le angrily shouted. Get lost!¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s face was unruly as he scoffed, ¡± ¡°Fourth brother, did I say something wrong? My cultivation is the lowest among the five of us, so I usually spend it on playing. The princess has come from afar. If you don¡¯t have enough fun, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±


    Guang le sneered,¡±you¡¯re a piece of trash.¡± With your weak strength, what if you bring the princess out and encounter danger? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the first one to escape, right?¡±


    Guang ¡®an scoffed,¡±how can there be any danger in the nearby waters?¡± I¡¯ve lived for so many years, how come I¡¯ve never met one before?¡±


    Guang le¡¯s face was cold and his body emitted a violent aura. He pressed forward and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re in danger right now!¡±


    ¡°Alright! There¡¯s no need to argue, my two royal brothers.¡±


    ¡°Her Highness¡¯s safety is naturally the number one priority, so I¡¯ll be inseparable from her to protect her during this period of time. The two of you can go cultivate in seclusion.¡± Guang shun said indifferently.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The two of them were not convinced and snorted heavily.


    Hmph! Guang le snorted. I¡¯ve just broken through my bottleneck and needed to go around to relax.


    ¡°Us too!¡± The other three also said.


    ¡°How can this be up to you?¡± guangxian shouted. Everything must be according to Princess water deity¡¯s will.¡±


    Guang shun revealed a bright smile and asked affably, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, do you have any plans? If you do not have it, then just leave it to me. I will definitely let Princess water deity enjoy herself to her heart¡¯s content.¡±


    I don¡¯t have any plans, ¡± water deity said. I came to East Ocean only because I was afraid that Lord guangxian would hurt Yunxiao. As long as he¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Guang shun frowned and asked. li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The few crown princes were confused as they looked at Guang Xian.


    Guangxian¡¯s expression darkened,¡±Guangshun,¡± he scoffed,¡±take these two humans into the abyssal dungeon!¡±


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing were immediately pushed forward by two sea clan experts.


    ¡°What? The abyss prison!¡±


    guangxian, it¡¯s extremely dangerous in the abyss! the water deity cried out in anger. you¡¯ll kill Yunxiao!


    don¡¯t worry, Your Highness, ¡± guangxian said lightly. this li Yunxiao has extraordinary strength. He won¡¯t die so easily. Let him stay inside for a while, I¡¯ll think about how to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Deal with?¡± the water deity said angrily. Didn¡¯t you release it? You dare to disobey my Imperial father¡¯s decree!¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, right, right, I¡¯m releasing it. I misspoke.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about how to release him,¡± guangxian quickly changed his words.


    Guangshun seemed to sense something, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. He sized up Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± My two friends, may I know which one of you is li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The other four crown princes also had ugly expressions as they stared coldly at the two ¡± lowly ¡± humans.


    Yunxiao was secretly depressed, thinking that this little girl was indeed a femme fatale, and that he had been shot while lying down!

 Chapter 1145

    ?


    1145 The yin and yang dust formation


    Bo Yuqing had suffered a backlash from the aegirine. Although he had controlled a lot, he was still extremely weak.


    Yunxiao¡¯s recovery of primordial energy was also limited, and he had been captured. At a glance, the two of them looked extremely miserable.


    The five crown princes all had looks of disgust in their eyes.


    Guang ¡®an laughed sarcastically and said,¡±Third brother, don¡¯t tell me you still want to get to know such a lowly human?¡±


    Guang shun did not reply and water deity was enraged,¡±What are you talking about? Who was lowly? You¡¯re the lowly one, your entire family is lowly!¡±


    The entire Palace was silent, so quiet that only the sound of water bubbles could be heard.


    The water deity¡¯s scolding had completely dragged the entire Palace into it!


    Everyone was covered in cold sweat and held their breath, not daring to breathe loudly. This had never happened before.


    If the other party didn¡¯t have an identity, it would be easy to dismember him directly, but the other party¡¯s identity was too complicated.


    Through this period of contact, coupled with the rumors in the past, guangxian could be considered to know this Princess like the back of his hand. He knew that she was the kind of naive, brainless, and straightforward person. He was too lazy to pursue the matter, and with the other party¡¯s identity, it was impossible to pursue the matter. He could only pretend not to hear it.


    He could only scold Guang ¡®an angrily,¡±don¡¯t be rude!¡± One of them is a friend of the princess, and the other is my friend. Guangshun, lock them up in the abyssal dungeon and use the yin and yang dust formation.¡±


    ¡°Father, are you talking about the yin and yang dust formation?¡± Guang shun asked in shock.


    His eyes were filled with shock, and he thought he had heard wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Guangxian said.


    He didn¡¯t explain any further, but turned to the other four and said, ¡± ¡°The four of you, take good care of the princess first. If the princess is even the slightest bit dissatisfied, I will skin you one by one!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Father!¡±


    The four of them were overjoyed and hurriedly responded.


    I¡¯ll definitely let the princess enjoy herself to her heart¡¯s content. Even if the princess wants the moon from outer space, I, Guang le, will go and get it! said Guang le with his eyes narrowed.


    The water deity gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± ¡°Go with them to the dungeon first. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save you. Imperial father has ordered guangxian to release you, he definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything to you!¡±


    The water deity glared at guangxian coldly, snorted heavily and walked into the palace.


    The four crown princes hurriedly led the way.


    The water deity stopped and pointed at Guang ¡®an, ¡± ¡°You just scolded my friend. I don¡¯t need your company. Get lost!¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s face turned pale and he stood there in a daze.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! This brat even dares to scold the princess¡¯s friend. Does he still have the princess in his eyes?¡±


    Guang le laughed so hard that he could not close his mouth. He shouted,¡±Get lost!¡±


    With a push, an invisible force shot out from the palm of his hand, pushing Guang ¡®an back dozens of meters. Then, he laughed and led the water deity into the palace.


    ¡°Guangle! You won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s face was frighteningly dark as he roared in extreme anger.


    Guangxian¡¯s calm voice came from behind,¡±Without strength, you¡¯ll always be trash. Even if you¡¯re the Crown Prince, you still have to fight for your favorite things with your own strength.¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m Qianqian.¡±


    Guang ¡®an roared in anger but was interrupted by Guang Xian with a wave of his hand,¡±I have seventeen sons. Every time I summon you, there will be more than ten people in seclusion. And you¡¯re always there. Princess water fairy is priceless, do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡±


    ¡°I still have things to do, I don¡¯t have time to talk to trash,¡± guangxian said coldly without any mercy.


    He directly flicked his sleeves and left, leaving everyone behind, not daring to say a word.


    Guang shun smiled,¡±tenth brother, you should hurry and go into closed door cultivation.¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s face was almost deformed with anger as he pointed at Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± ¡°You two lowly humans, how dare you cause me to be taught a lesson by my father. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    He spread his fingers and turned them into Black Dragon claws. He roared and clawed at the two of them.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He had been shot again while lying down.


    come, ¡± Bo Yuqing said lightly. I¡¯m using all my strength to suppress the aegirine¡¯s backlash.


    Yunxiao nodded and raised his finger. A bolt of lightning gathered at his fingertip and formed a ball, which kept crackling and becoming extremely strong.


    Guang shun¡¯s pupils constricted and he revealed a look of shock.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A sharp lightning bolt shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s hand and pierced through the Dragon Claw that was falling from the sky!


    ¡±


    Guang ¡®an cried out in pain and covered his hand with all his might. He roared in shock and anger,¡±Lowly human, you dare to hurt me! Kill him, kill the two of them!¡±


    Everyone stood still, no one moved.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear my order?¡± Guang ¡®an roared in anger. I told you to kill the two of them!¡±


    The corner of Guang shun¡¯s mouth rose, and he didn¡¯t hide his disdain,¡±Tenth brother, you¡¯d better go back and practice in seclusion before coming out. You¡¯ve embarrassed the palace.¡±


    He gave a long laugh and escorted Yunxiao and the other man to the deep sea dungeon.


    Guang ¡®an was so angry that his entire body was trembling. His entire being was shrouded in a shadow.


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing were escorted to a teleportation array, and Guang shun and two nine-stars martial emperors pushed them up.


    The teleportation light flashed, and the five of them quickly disappeared from the abyss prison.


    The next moment, the place he appeared in was pitch black. Not only could he not see, but he could not even spread his divine sense.


    Moreover, an extremely bone-piercing cold descended. Yunxiao was fine, but Bo Yuqing could not help but shiver.


    ¡°The two of you must be tired from the journey, have a good rest here,¡± Guang shun said.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense, but he could only sense a distance of about ten meters. He said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any danger here, right?¡±


    Guang shun chuckled. you¡¯re too humble. My father asked me to set up the yin and yang dust formation to entertain you. It¡¯s enough to see how powerful you are.


    He struck out a seal, which directly imprinted into the darkness.


    In the blink of an eye, a glimmer of light lit up. It was the yin and yang of Taiji, which was continuously displayed in the sky.


    All kinds of patterns appeared under everyone¡¯s feet. All of a sudden, thousands of runes gushed out of the darkness and constructed various structures in the world.


    Yunxiao quietly observed the changes in the runes and recorded them in his heart.


    Soon, after the runes had been performed once, they all disappeared into the darkness again, becoming undetectable.


    Guang shun looked at the completed talismans and smiled,¡±The two of you should rest. The yin and yang dust formation is an ancient formation with unfathomable power. No one in the world today can set it up. It¡¯s like an inescapable net, and it¡¯s impossible for you two to escape.¡±


    Your Highness Guangshun just said that we have extremely powerful divine abilities, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, you are looking down on our strength. You can¡¯t be so contradictory.


    ¡°Haha, interesting!¡±


    Guang shun laughed and said,¡±if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡± Not to mention the fact that this formation is impossible to break, even if you go out, the danger outside is not something you can bear.¡±


    thank you, Your Highness, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re so nice to two outsiders.


    Guang shun squinted his eyes and smiled,¡±it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve always been kind.¡± By the way, I¡¯m very curious. Which one of you is li Yunxiao? What is his relationship with the water fairy princess?


    that¡¯s not something Your Highness should ask, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯d better go back and cultivate in seclusion.


    hehe, you¡¯re really asking for a beating, ¡± Guang shun laughed. it looks like you¡¯re li Yunxiao. To be honest, you humans are really lowly.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why didn¡¯t I know about this before? I think your mudfish-like face is asking for a beating. Oh, right, I remember now. No wonder you don¡¯t look like Lord guangxian. Your face looks like uncle Wang from next door.¡±


    ¡°You coward! Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? I don¡¯t know what the emperor¡¯s decree is, but since you¡¯ve entered the abyss prison, you probably won¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of your life. No one will know if I kill you.¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, and a killing intent rose from his body.


    Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t bully me for being an honest and uncultured man. This yin and yang dust formation is a two-way defense. It can prevent us from going out, but you can¡¯t come in either. You want to hit me? Unless you remove the formation.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Guang shun was surprised. You¡¯re also an array master?¡±


    Yunxiao stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned a little,¡±


    Guang shun was somewhat bewildered. This human was extremely young, but his strength was not ordinary. Furthermore, this bearing was definitely not something a normal martial artist could have.


    He suppressed his curiosity and nodded slightly, ¡± that¡¯s right. There¡¯s a shortage of formation Masters in the four Seas. Perhaps I can take you under my wing in the future.


    that day will never come, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but I admire your confidence.


    Guang shun snorted coldly and said,¡±nothing is absolute.¡± You guys can rest in peace now.¡±


    He and the two nine-star martial emperors disappeared into the endless darkness in a flash.


    Bo Yuqing suddenly asked, ¡± what do you think of this Guangshun? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sneer faded away, and his eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°This person is not simple.¡±


    Bo Yuqing also nodded,¡±same as my judgment.¡± He was humiliated but he wasn¡¯t angry, angry but not impulsive, and even wanted to recruit you. Although it¡¯s ridiculous, this kind of thinking already has the bearing of a generation¡¯s Overlord.¡±


    you can¡¯t even save yourself at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao laughed in surprise. and you still care about others? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    I have many ways to protect myself, ¡± Bo Yuqing snorted. but you, not only can¡¯t you protect yourself, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even protect your girlfriend.


    ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t just say things like that. When did water fairy become my girlfriend?¡±


    if the ocean Emperor finds out, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯ll be in serious trouble.


    Bo Yuqing smiled playfully and said, ¡± in the past, Lord Yunxiao even followed the number one beauty in the world. Subduing this mischievous girl was naturally not a problem. Don¡¯t forget about me when you become the emperor¡¯s son-in-law.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t forget you. If I become the son-in-law of the sovereign of the four Seas, I¡¯ll immediately order the entire world to hunt you down.¡±


    we¡¯re brothers in the same boat, ¡± Bo Yuqing said with a bitter smile. there¡¯s no need to have such a deep hatred.


    Yunxiao ignored him, looked around, and said, ¡± your sect is very knowledgeable. Have you studied the yin and yang dust formation? ¡±

 Chapter 1146

    ?


    1146 Chapter 1146-the trouble of the aegirine


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you still want to escape?¡± Bo Yuqing smiled bitterly. Do you think you can leave the palace even if you break the formation?¡±


    this is not the palace, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is the abyssal dungeon.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    ¡°You think they don¡¯t have a strong defense?¡± Bo Yuqing lazily asked.


    you probably don¡¯t know what kind of place the abyssal dungeon is, do you? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I guess you don¡¯t know.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    I forgot, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. you should be very familiar with Donghai Palace. By the way, I¡¯m very curious about what happened to you back then. Why did you enter the eastern sea and get hunted down by the entire Four Seas?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched as he snorted, ¡± curiosity killed the cat. Let¡¯s solve this crisis first.


    He began to explain,¡±you should know about the deep sea Giant beasts, right?¡± Those things were slumbering in the endless abyss of the sea. I¡¯m not too sure what kind of place the sea¡¯s abyss is. I only know that this place is connected to the four Seas, and it seems to be an underground space of the four Seas. However, there are many strange things that I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    you mean, as long as we break this yin and yang dust formation, we can go directly to the other three Seas? ¡± Bo Yuqing was moved.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    Bo Yuqing looked around for a while and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Not to mention that the yin and yang dust formation is almost unbreakable, even if it is really broken, who knows what dangers there are in the abyss of the sea? Even if we don¡¯t encounter anything, we might not be able to leave this space, let alone the deep-sea Giant beasts gathered inside.¡±


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao said. losing your purpose is the worst thing. You might be trapped in this abyss forever. I noticed it when I came in just now. I can¡¯t sense the spatial coordinates I left in the outside world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a dangerous person,¡± Bo Yuqing said with a bitter smile.¡±You¡¯ve actually calculated so far. Without the spatial coordinates, escaping from this formation is even more helpless than staying in the formation.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    you¡¯ve forgotten something, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Noah¡¯s ship!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed as he fell into deep thought, ¡± ¡°Noah¡¯s ship is also known as the ship of the other shore. It can ferry people to the other shore. Can that kid do it?¡±


    A mark of the divine realm tablet emerged between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows. Then, with a flash of light, Ye Fan appeared in the yin and yang dust formation.


    Yunxiao explained the situation in detail.


    Ye Fan looked around and said in shock: ¡± ¡°Is this the endless abyss in the depths of the four Seas? There are records of it in the ancestor¡¯s notes, and it seems to be a mystical space that has existed since ancient times. However, there was too little information, so it wasn¡¯t written in detail.¡±


    if you break this array, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously, ¡± are you confident that you can leave safely? ¡±


    Ye Fan smiled bitterly. I haven¡¯t tried. But with Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s ability, I should be able to. I¡¯m 80% sure!


    ¡°Eighty percent!¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing¡¯s pupils constricted. With such high confidence, they could give it a try.


    In the cultivation of martial Dao, many times, even if there was only a slim chance, one would not hesitate to charge in.


    Ye Fan hurriedly said: ¡± but my injuries have not recovered yet. I need to recover first.


    Yunxiao nodded. yes, you can rest in my divine realm tablet. You will have priority in using all the resources.


    He pointed at Ye Fan and put him back into the divine realm tablet.


    Bo Yuqing revealed an extremely jealous expression and said angrily, ¡± ¡°At the same time, four pieces of transcendent grade profound level weapons appeared, and you alone have two. This heavenly law is too unfair! Can you give me your cauldron of mountain and river?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a condition?¡±


    even if I take your head, it¡¯s not worth a foot of the cauldron of mountain and river, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly.


    Bo Yuqing also knew that it was impossible. After sighing a few times, he no longer talked about this matter and instead asked, ¡± ¡°When Guangshun activated the formation, I saw that you paid close attention to it. Do you have a way to break it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°You rely on me for everything? If I break this formation by myself, I¡¯ll definitely throw you into the abyss and leave by myself.¡±


    Bo Yuqing smiled bitterly,¡±why? we¡¯re all on the same side.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± cut the crap. Just tell me. How much do you know about this array? tell me everything you know. If I find you useless, then I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll have to go to the abyss to fill the stomachs of those giant beasts.¡±


    let me think, ¡± Bo Yuqing hurriedly said. I¡¯ve indeed seen this array in ancient books, but I don¡¯t know much about it. At this moment, you and I are slightly weaker. Even if we want to break the formation, we have to recover before we have the strength, right?¡± His eyes revealed a bitter look as he said,¡±even Lord Yunxiao knows about the awkwardness.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±


    you want me to suppress your injuries with my spiritual energy? ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. do you want me to do that? ¡±


    it¡¯s easy to talk to smart people, ¡± Bo Yuqing said with a bitter smile. but isn¡¯t this a little too simple? ¡±


    if I can get rid of the aegirine, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll possess the power of a mid-stage nine-star in an instant, ¡± Yunxiao said. coupled with your extreme Yin body, what if you kill me with a slap when you¡¯re unhappy? ¡±


    Lord Yunxiao must be joking, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. I can make a heart oath!


    Yunxiao frowned and fell into deep thought, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It seems like brother Yu Qing has no confidence in getting out of this. You should know that once a heart¡¯s vow is made, unless you don¡¯t want to make any progress in your life, you will never be able to break it.¡±


    Bo Yuqing smiled bitterly,¡¯Lord Yunxiao still saw through me. Although I used Guang Yuan¡¯s whereabouts as a life-saving condition, once I no longer have any value, I¡¯m bound to die. Even if they can let me live, they¡¯ll definitely take the aegirine, and then I¡¯ll still be better off dead!¡±


    In order to fuse the aegirine, he had endured for so many years. If he failed, his strength would instantly fall back to the beginning of the ninth rank, and it would be difficult for him to advance any further.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as you make a heart oath, I can help you now. In addition, you still owe me a favor, and you will have to return it in the future. Put this into the oath as well.¡±


    ¡°At least tell me what it is,¡± Bo Yuqing angrily said. Otherwise, you¡¯re making things too difficult for me. If I make a heart¡¯s oath, What should I do if you ask me to commit suicide or deceive my master and destroy my ancestors?¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you. Furthermore, do you have any other choice?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s ability was extremely strong, and Yunxiao would never let go of such an opportunity to control him. This man might be a breakthrough in the situation in the sea of soul formation.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I hope you will remember what you said today and not make things difficult for me.¡±


    Then, he pointed to the sky with both hands and made a solemn oath.


    A golden symbol formed on his fingertip and disappeared into the night with a bang.


    It was a rule of heaven and earth, which bore witness to heaven and earth. Once violated, one would be devoured by the rule of heaven and earth. Unless one completely gave up on martial arts, no one would dare to violate it.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. This was the first time he had done such a thing in his life. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    With a satisfied smile on his face, Yunxiao said with great enthusiasm, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, we¡¯re also brothers in the same boat. Why do you look so sad? it¡¯s as if we¡¯re brothers who will harm you. Don¡¯t be like this, really!¡±


    He shook his head repeatedly, as if he was pained by the other party¡¯s distrust.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face turned white and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and relieve me of the pain of the aegirine!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and his spirit energy gushed out of his body and hovered in his palm.


    Bo Yuqing hurriedly sat down cross-legged in the air and said, ¡± use the reverse needle technique to clear my nine orifices and bones. Then, use your energy to walk through the seven chakras. Finally, go through the eight navel and gather into the heart chakra. This will solve my pain.


    Both of them were top alchemists in the world, and they understood everything with just a few words.


    Yunxiao cried out as he slashed out his right hand. The energy in his left palm turned into sharp needles and pierced into Bo Yuqing¡¯s body.


    A faint golden light began to shine from the nine apertures. Dark and cold power appeared around the golden light and imprinted on the apertures in a circle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and the corners of his mouth turned up as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, you¡¯re really good at lying. The power of the aegirine has already invaded your body. Even if guangxian doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to endure it. ¡±


    Bo Yuqing trembled slightly when the golden light entered his body, but he quickly calmed down. His tightly furrowed brows gradually relaxed and he let out a breath of turbid air.¡±Stop talking nonsense and continue. This spiritual energy is indeed powerful. I didn¡¯t think that there would be someone in this world who could obtain this power.¡±


    next, I¡¯m going to stab you with seven chakras, ¡± Yunxiao said. you should know the danger in it. Do your best to cooperate with me.


    Bo Yuqing nodded seriously.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao moved forward and pointed a finger at the man¡¯s forehead, pouring his spiritual energy into it like a trickle.


    A golden light was reflected on Bo Yuqing¡¯s forehead as he grimaced in pain, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Following that, he did the same to the other chakras, and each chakra opened up its own light, flickering on Bo Yuqing¡¯s body, his entire person in a seven-colored light.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the violent beating of his heart came from his heart chakra, which shook away Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual power.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. A powerful force of aegirine emerged from his heart chakra, and some strange things kept spinning, scattering the power gathered by the other six chakra.


    ¡°This is crazy! You actually implanted the aegirine into your own heart?¡±


    He cried out in shock, his eyes filled with shock.


    Bo Yuqing smiled bitterly. the heart chakra is the source of the chakra, the Spring of Power. Only by implanting the aegirine here can one form the dual-extreme divine body. Otherwise, do you think I would be willing to take such a risk? ¡±


    he¡¯s indeed a lunatic! Yunxiao was moved. he¡¯s a lunatic!


    Once again, he gathered his spiritual energy and struck his palm toward the man¡¯s chest.


    The powerful golden light slowly resisted the power of the aegirine and fought endlessly in his heart chakra.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s entire body twitched in pain, his face completely distorted, his skin deathly white, and cold sweat pouring down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was also solemn. At this moment, Bo Yuqing¡¯s heart chakra was filled with the dark turbulence of two forces. Once it became violent or exploded, Bo Yuqing would die without a doubt.

 Chapter 1147

    ?


    1147 Chapter 1147-seal


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body twitched extremely violently under the impact of the two forces. Although he didn¡¯t make a sound, blood continued to ooze out of his seven orifices, as if he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    The look on Yunxiao¡¯s face grew more and more serious. After all, his spiritual power was limited, while the power of the aegirine seemed to be endless. His disadvantage was becoming more and more obvious.


    Once the suppressing force collapsed and the extreme Yin power of the aegirine scattered into the seven chakras, Bo Yuqing would die without a doubt.


    In his shock, he opened his immemorial heaven¡¯s eye and shot out a beam of divine fire. It turned into a circular mark and crashed down.


    ¡°??!¡±


    The sound of roasted meat came from Bo Yuqing¡¯s chest. After a piece of burnt smoke came out, a Ring of Fire mark was revealed.


    Then, the power of wind, water, and earth emerged, jumping in Yunxiao¡¯s hands in different forms and incantations, and then smashed down one after another!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The three elemental seals fell, and Bo Yuqing finally spat out a mouthful of black blood, his aura suddenly falling to the bottom.


    At this moment, a four-colored elemental seal symbol appeared on his chest, sealing all the power of the aegirine in his heart chakra, unable to leak out at all.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s weak voice came over, ¡± ¡°Did I fail?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯I failed. I don¡¯t have enough spiritual energy to suppress the aegirine. For the time being, earth, water, fire, and wind elements will suppress the aegirine for you. You can only return to your previous state and can¡¯t use the power of the heart wheel and the aegirine.¡±


    although these four elements are indispensable for the creation of the world and the refinement of the world, ¡± Bo Yuqing said with a bitter smile. if they can¡¯t be fused together, the suppression of the aegirine won¡¯t last long.


    in that case, I¡¯ll add another seal, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    His eyes flashed, and a white light gradually appeared in his hand, showing a scene full of vitality.


    ¡°The cauldron of mountain and river!¡± Bo Yuqing exclaimed. His eyes revealed a fanatical look.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and gently thrust it out.


    A strange seal appeared, it was the only clear ruler seal he had learned. A loud bang came from the cauldron, and a white light was projected down, directly shining on Bo Yuqing¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bo Yuqing spat out another mouthful of blood, his entire body almost becoming transparent. He struggled and growled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to die if this continues!¡±


    Yunxiao took back the cauldron of mountain and river, wiped the sweat off his forehead, and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of me. Although I can¡¯t cure you of the aegirine, as long as you don¡¯t use the power of your heart chakra, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to suppress it for eight to ten years. I¡¯ll think of a way to help you when I¡¯m stronger.¡±


    Bo Yuqing tried to feel the power of the heart chakra, and sure enough, he couldn¡¯t detect it at all. If that was the case, he could only exert the strength of a Peak Eight-stars Martial Emperor at most.


    However, this was already the best result. When he used the aegirine at the beginning, he had the mentality of taking a gamble. If he lost, he would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die. This was the best result.


    The two of them then began to adjust their breathing and recover. Bo Yuqing also generously took out a large number of heavenly treasures to share.


    He had stayed in xiankong Island for decades, and the wealth of treasures he had left Yunxiao in the dust.


    Just like that, the two of them cultivated quietly for a few days. There was no movement in the outside world, as if they had been forgotten.


    On this day, a voice suddenly came from the outside world.


    Gradually, a beam of light appeared in the endless darkness. The beam of light slowly expanded, and a few human figures appeared.


    One of them was Guang ¡®an. His eyes shone with a cold light and his expression was ferocious.¡±You two lowly humans, this King has come to see you!¡±


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing remained unmoved, still meditating with their eyes closed.


    Guang ¡®an flew into a rage. A sense of shame and anger from being ignored and disdained welled up in his heart, and smoke rose from his head.


    He gritted his teeth and growled, ¡± ¡°Open the formation, I want to skin them alive!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness Guang ¡®an, Lord guangxian¡¯s orders can not be neglected,¡± a commander behind him said with a frown.


    Guang ¡®an suddenly turned around and stared at the man with a murderous look. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s older here? you or me?¡±


    A faint blue light flickered in the commander¡¯s eyes as he calmly said, ¡± ¡°Lord guangxian¡¯s decree is the most important.¡±


    ¡°You! Good, good, good, dog slave, using my Royal father¡¯s decree to pressure me!¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s face was twisted, then it turned dark. ¡°Then, please bring him out.¡±


    ¡°I hope your Highness Guang ¡®an can understand,¡± the commander said, his expression changing.


    The commander waved his hand, and the four people behind him came forward. They began to cast various spells to activate the yin and yang dust formation.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Guang ¡®an sneered,¡±my magnanimity is as deep as the ocean. It¡¯s not something you can guess. GUI Ling, watch how these Lords do their work.¡±


    A man with a slender figure spoke in a ghostly voice, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    His eyes glowed as he watched the four of them activate the array.


    The commander stared at the ghost spirit for a while, revealing a puzzled look, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange, so he didn¡¯t care.


    After all, it was public knowledge that Guang ¡®an was always with some thieving and prowling people.


    At that moment, Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing¡¯s hearts stirred. They opened their eyes at the same time and watched the four men casting their spells.


    The entire space was silent. There were only various lights and thousands of symbols shining in the air.


    Thousands upon thousands of changes appeared at the same time, causing everyone to be overwhelmed as they quickly memorized them.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, all the light dissipated and a beam of light shot straight towards Bo Yuqing.


    ¡°Bo Yuqing, Lord guangxian¡¯s dharmic decree is for you. Come over,¡± the commander said indifferently.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face darkened, knowing that he was finally going to make a move on Guang Yuan.


    He gave Yunxiao a look, and the two exchanged a look. Then, he stood up and stepped on the beam of light.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be smart and don¡¯t do anything out of line, or no one will be able to save you,¡± the commander said coldly.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Guang ¡®an said sarcastically. we¡¯ve already taken her. Hurry up and go to my father to get a bone.


    The commander¡¯s face was covered in a layer of frost. A sharp light burst out from his eyes as he stared coldly at Guang ¡®an.


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s entire body trembled. He was so frightened by his gaze that he retreated.¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    The man named GUI Ling was like a ghost. In a flash, he appeared in front of Guang ¡®an, protecting him.


    The commander looked at the ghost spirit coldly, withdrew the chill in his body, and without a word, he cast several spells.


    The entire beam of light instantly retracted, shooting into the sky like fireworks, and then disappearing.


    In the darkness, only Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were left, flashing with a demonic blood-red light.


    The corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a hint of a knowing smile.


    Although he couldn¡¯t completely remember the thousands of incantation seals just now, they were all recorded in the moon pupil. As long as he studied them carefully, it was only a matter of time to crack them.


    His recovery speed was far above Bo Yuqing¡¯s. At this moment, he had almost fully recovered, and his strength had vaguely rushed to the four-star barrier.


    Yunxiao calmed down and put everything aside for the time being, then started to break through.


    The distance between three stars and four stars was not just a simple one star. The comprehension of the heaven Earth Law had a qualitative change from an early-stage Martial Emperor to a mid-stage Martial Emperor.


    After an unknown period of time, rules gathered from all directions, forming symbols of various sizes and merging into his body.


    His entire body was shimmering with golden light, as if the heavenly Dao had descended. Yunxiao was immersed in the endless law comprehension.


    Every martial artist only had one chance to level up, but this was his second time stepping into the same river, so his comprehension was much stronger than the others.


    The time that rule force appeared was also extremely long, almost several times longer than the same realm.


    Finally, all the laws were taken back into his body, and Yunxiao¡¯s aura became unusually strong. Like an ancient beast, he rampaged through the yin and yang dust formation before finally returning to his body.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    He let out a heavy breath, feeling as if the world was clear and his five senses and six Senses had been strengthened.


    Although there was joy in his heart, he was more indifferent and thoughtful.


    the rule induction here is exactly the same as that of the outside world. It seems that the abyss of the sea still exists as one with the realm of heavenly martial arts, just that it is a little more unique.


    Through his insight into the rules when he advanced, Yunxiao determined that this place was still part of the heavenly martial realm, and he felt much calmer.


    As long as he was still in this world, he would have a way to get out. His previous worry was that this place was some kind of abandoned place in time and space, which might make it impossible for him to leave.


    ¡°The reason why I can¡¯t sense the spatial coordinates of the outside world is probably because there¡¯s a change in the world power here.¡±


    Yunxiao thought about it carefully, especially those deep-sea Giant beasts. They were indeed very different from ordinary sea people, and should be creatures produced under the influence of this kind of mutated world power.


    All of a sudden, a beam of light descended and slowly spread out outside the formation.


    Guang ¡®an and the ghost spirit appeared in the light beam and walked over slowly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he had guessed the purpose of the two men.


    The killing intent in Guang ¡®an¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger as he stared at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lowly one, do you still remember this King?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glance, then closed his eyes and rested.


    ¡°Dammit! You should die!¡±


    Guang ¡®an was thoroughly enraged by his contemptuous look. He roared, ¡± ¡°Kill him! Ghost spirit, go in now and kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    GUI Ling¡¯s slender figure took a step forward, and her eyes emitted a silver light. She looked around, as if she was carefully observing.


    Yunxiao finally opened his eyes, and with a strange look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°This formation is a two-way formation. Do you think you can kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you think this King can¡¯t kill you with the two-way formation?¡±


    Guang ¡®an laughed coldly. GUI Ling is a genius among the silver spirits. He has an inborn understanding of formations. With the innate magical ability of the silver spirits, as long as they can break part of the formation, they can enter and take your head!


    The more he spoke, the prouder he became. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Haha, are you afraid now? It¡¯s too late to regret, I¡¯ll let you know the consequences of disrespecting this King!¡±

 Chapter 1148

    ?


    1148 Chapter 1148-merciful heart


    Yunxiao looked at the ghost spirit in surprise. He knew about the Silver Spirit as well. It was one of the most mysterious races in the East Sea, and its innate divine ability allowed it to travel through the void at will. Although it was not as magical as Zhuo qingfan¡¯s great void technique, it was still extremely powerful.


    Guang ¡®an said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s not too late to regret it now. Tell me honestly. What is your relationship with Princess water deity? ¡±


    a man and a woman are having a wild time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. what else can they be? ¡± Could it be that I¡¯m her best friend? Do you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s body was spurting fire as he roared, ¡± ¡°Dammit! Damn it! How could the water fairy princess take a fancy to a lowly human like you!¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll just say that I¡¯m her best friend. In fact, we¡¯re all experts in this field, and the so-called male best friend is Yingluo, hehe, you know.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s anger almost set him on fire as he roared into the sky.


    Li Yunxiao, I want you to help me marry the water deity. Do you have a way? ¡±


    Guang ¡®an roared for a while before he gradually recovered. His eyes were still flickering with a fierce light as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°As long as you succeed, I can guarantee that you won¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. Your Highness Guang ¡®an said that he was broad-minded. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now I really do. It turns out that you are a legendary hero.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Guang ¡®an spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. The Qi movement in his body was in chaos. His body trembled as he roared, ¡± Li Yunxiao, are you really not afraid of death? ¡±


    what is there to be sad about in life? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. what is there to be sad about in death? It¡¯s better for you to go home and cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Kill him, kill him!¡±


    Guang ¡®an was so angry that his head turned red and he almost crashed into the array!


    GUI Ling began to cast a spell in an attempt to break the array.


    He executed each seal very slowly and carefully. It was obvious that he was observing as he broke through.


    Only Guang ¡®an¡¯s panting could be heard in the entire space. As time passed, it gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao stared at the ghost Spirit¡¯s movements with a surprised look on his face. If this was the first time this person had seen the array being activated, he would be worthy of being called a genius.


    The complicated array talismans were like balls of thread, and he could clearly move them step by step. Although he was slow, he did not make any mistakes when opening a few outer arrays in succession.


    Even Yunxiao could not do better than him without using the lunar pupil.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he noticed a tiny mistake in the ghost Spirit¡¯s hand, and the corner of his eye twitched.


    The wrong seal hit the entire formation, causing a slight ripple.


    Then, the entire array let out a loud boom, like countless raindrops falling on a Lake, creating all kinds of ripples.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Ghost spirits also found the mistake and his face suddenly changed.


    Guang ¡®an even shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Trash! What do we do now?¡±


    don¡¯t panic, Your Highness, ¡± GUI Ling said in a deep voice. I¡¯ve estimated the power of this formation. We should be able to pass through it now.


    Rays of silver light burst out from his body, and his entire person suddenly turned illusionary. He began to walk toward the array, and he actually passed through several layers smoothly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he turned them into moonlight as he looked over.


    His eyes directly penetrated GUI Ling¡¯s body and peeked at his meridians and bones. All the bones were silver in color and emitted a silver light, as if they could infinitely turn the body illusory.


    After taking a few steps, the ghost spirit seemed to be greatly hindered.


    Countless runes rushed up from the yin and yang dust formation and danced in the sky, blocking his steps.


    At this moment, he slightly bent his body and curled up.


    Then, Yunxiao saw the silver light on the bone armor in his body gathering, and runes emerged from his body, connecting with each other in circles.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    GUI Ling suddenly shouted, his bent body suddenly straightened, and directly shot out.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Many of the formation talismans of the yin and yang dust formation were knocked away, and countless runes directly blasted into his body, but came out.


    The ghost spirit successfully passed through the array under the huge impact and appeared directly inside the array.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    kill him! Guang ¡®an shouted excitedly, ¡± kill him! Kill him now!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    GUI Ling directly spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously suffering from internal injuries.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, then looked up at Yunxiao coldly and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, your life is coming to an end.¡±


    you¡¯re injured now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯d better recuperate first before you kill me.


    no need, ¡± GUI Ling said. he¡¯s just a trash of a four-star Martial Emperor.


    In a flash, a silver light flashed and cut Yunxiao¡¯s throat, causing blood to spray out and spray all over his face.


    Feeling the warm blood, GUI Ling took back his knife and licked it. He watched the despairing Yunxiao fall to the ground with no expression on his face.


    It was as if this was just one of the countless insignificant things he had done.


    ¡°Ah? Just kill him?¡±


    Guang ¡®an shrieked in shock, as if he was not satisfied. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You stupid pig! How could he have been killed in one strike? What I want is to slowly skin him alive and pull out his tendons!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness, but he¡¯s dead,¡± GUI Ling said.


    With a flash of his right hand, the blade disappeared from his hand. He took a deep breath and prepared to leave through the formation again.


    Suddenly, his body trembled, and he turned his head in horror. He saw Yunxiao sitting cross-legged in the same place, and the blood on his face was completely gone.


    ¡°An illusion?¡± GUI Ling was shocked.


    I told you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯d better recover from your injuries before you kill me.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You killed me with one strike just now, and you¡¯ve already cut off your own way out. But I can give you a fair chance.¡±


    GUI Ling¡¯s heart trembled as he felt an inexplicable chill and fear in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    This shocked him. The other party¡¯s cultivation was clearly only at the level of a four-star Martial Emperor, while he was an advanced seven-star Martial Emperor. Even if he was injured, killing him should only take a few minutes.


    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need to rest!¡± He said coldly.


    Then, with another flash of silver light, he lunged forward and slashed his opponent¡¯s neck with the same blade, causing the same blood to spray on his face.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    what? ¡± GUI Ling was shocked and said seriously, ¡± this move again!


    His body instantly turned illusionary and disappeared into nothingness to avoid being ambushed by the other party.


    ¡°Hehe, hiding is useless to me.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s laughter rang out, and then an extremely crisp and trembling Bell rang, echoing throughout the entire array!


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    Holding the dynasty Bell in his hand, Yunxiao kept striking it.


    The sound of the bell pierced through time and space, reverberating back and forth in front of him and in the endless distance. The entire space was distorted.


    ¡°Eh? How can he endure this?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. This trick had worked very well when he was dealing with Liang Yuyi in songyue city, but the ghost Spirit¡¯s cultivation base was much stronger.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll try this move!¡±


    His eyes flashed as he raised his hammer and slammed it down. He shouted,¡±Eight notes of Heavenly Thunder!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The hammer smashed onto the dynasty Bell with endless Thunder!


    A Thunder Dragon burst out in all directions with endless sound waves, rumbling across the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    GUI Ling finally couldn¡¯t hide anymore. The space he was in instantly exploded, and his entire body appeared. He turned into a silver light and rushed up.


    The silver beam flashed in front of Yunxiao and pierced into his body, but it seemed to have missed.


    GUI Ling was shocked and angry, and said in horror,¡±is it still an illusion?¡± If you have the ability, come out and fight me with your true body!¡±


    Suddenly, his face flickered as he realized that something was wrong. Although Yunxiao had become absent-minded as if he had no strength, he contained an extremely domineering power, and it was getting stronger and stronger.


    that¡¯s the real one! Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s the real one!


    A huge hammer fell from the sky, smashing towards his head!


    Frightened, the ghost spirit was about to flee, but Yunxiao grabbed him with a thunderous hand and suppressed him on the spot.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Endless Thunderbolts fell and poured into the top of GUI Ling¡¯s head, shaking him until he was dizzy. His already injured body burst open at this moment.


    Guang ¡®an, who was outside the formation, was already dumbfounded. The endless Thunder Power bloomed above the ghost Spirit¡¯s head as if he was watching fireworks. It was brilliant and brilliant, and his entire person looked exceptionally dazzling and beautiful in the night sky.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible, Yingluo!¡±


    He watched in a daze as the ghost spirit slowly fell at Yunxiao¡¯s feet. With a look of horror on his face, he turned and tried to escape.


    Suddenly, several figures flashed and appeared in the light beam. It was Guang shun and a few other experts.


    ¡°Tenth brother? What are you doing here?¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s face darkened as he saw the desolated Guang ¡®an.


    Guang ¡®an¡¯s body trembled and he said in horror,¡±I, I¡¯m Qianqian!¡±


    His head was covered in cold sweat. If he was found out that he had secretly brought people to pass the formation, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine. His Highness Guang ¡®an saw that I was lonely, so he specially came to chat with me. ¡±


    Yunxiao had already put GUI Ling¡¯s body into the divine realm tablet. Apart from the fluctuations of the aura of the battle, there was no trace of anyone else in the array.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we¡¯re just chatting!¡±


    I just remembered that li Yunxiao is here alone, ¡± Guang ¡®an said hurriedly. he¡¯s a friend of Your Highness, after all. I can¡¯t ignore him.


    Guang shun¡¯s pupils constricted and he said softly, ¡± ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect tenth brother to have such a compassionate heart. I¡¯ve really misjudged you.¡±


    Guang an calmed himself down and said seriously,¡±I can¡¯t be idle every day and do meaningless things to make my brothers and father unhappy. I have to learn to make progress.¡±


    Guang shun was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    Although he knew that there must be a reason behind this, he couldn¡¯t see anything in the darkness.


    ¡°Tenth younger brother has suffered a lot.¡± I¡¯m here to take Yunxiao away under my father¡¯s order.¡±


    Guang ¡®an was taken aback. li Yunxiao? ¡± he asked. li Yunxiao? ¡± Why did you mention him?¡±


    ¡°This is my father¡¯s business, how would I know?¡± Guang shun replied indifferently.


    With a wave of his hand, the experts behind him immediately stepped forward and began to open the array.

 Chapter 1149

    ?


    1149 Didn¡¯t hear clearly


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with suspicion as he wondered if guangxian was going to deal with him. His top priority should have been to kill Guang Yuan.


    Li Yunxiao, come with me.


    Guang shun looked at him indifferently and waved his hand.


    A light flashed in the darkness, and the next moment, everyone appeared in the teleportation array at the bottom of the sea.


    The group of people quickly arrived at the palace.


    The palace was resplendent with gold and Jade. Beads of various colors decorated the palace in a resplendent manner. Several pillars were carved with Dragons and phoenixes, and thousands of different marine races were depicted under them.


    As soon as he stepped into the palace, he immediately felt a vast amount of spiritual power flowing into his body. He felt that his realm was about to rise with every breath he took.


    The seawater in the palace was full of liquefied spiritual energy.


    It was not Yunxiao¡¯s first time here, so he knew that several extremely powerful arrays had been set up nearby, one of which was a large-scale spirit gathering array.


    Not to mention that the spirit vein here was extremely strong, just the resources contributed by the major races each year were enough to maintain the entire Palace¡¯s liquification.


    they strongly demand that I be locked up in the palace, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I promise that I won¡¯t escape before I reach the peak of the martial Supreme realm.


    peak of Martial Emperor? ¡±


    ¡°You really dare to say that, the ignorant are truly fearless.¡± Guang shun sneered.


    I can¡¯t, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    Guang shun was taken aback as he looked at Yunxiao thoughtfully.


    With an indifferent expression, Yunxiao stepped straight into the palace and followed the crowd to the Great Hall.


    There were already many strong cultivators standing in the hall. Only guangxian was sitting peacefully on the Supreme throne, closing his eyes and meditating. The rest of the people did not dare to make a sound to break the silence.


    Water fairy had changed into a light blue dress and was sitting quietly to the left of guangxian. She was like a cold flower.


    As the sound of footsteps came, her expression changed and she hurriedly stood up. She saw the person clearly and said with great joy, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    The silence of the entire Palace was broken by this sound. Everyone frowned and looked in the direction of the footsteps.


    Guangxian also slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed across his eyes.


    Father, I¡¯ve brought li Yunxiao.


    Guang shun stepped forward and bowed. He then nodded and smiled at water deity before retreating to the side.


    Water deity looked at Yunxiao and said with joy, ¡± Li Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    it¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Lord guangxian has been very hospitable to me. The living environment was very elegant and quiet, suitable for cultivation. From time to time, they would even send people to chat with me to relieve my boredom. I would like to thank the royal family and the eastern sea for allowing me to advance by one star.¡±


    Guang ¡®an, who was listening at the side, was frightened and his face turned pale.


    Guangxian¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Yunxiao with a sharp gaze. Yunxiao had indeed advanced by one star.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°I knew they wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to you,¡± Narcissus said smugly. Hmph, if they dare to mess around, I¡¯ll smash this Palace to pieces!¡±


    Everyone frowned, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°How could we neglect the princess¡¯s friend?¡± Guang shun laughed.


    Lord guangxian, you¡¯re too polite, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sorry to stay here.


    Guang shun smiled. it¡¯s brother Yunxiao who¡¯s being polite. Don¡¯t worry and stay here until you reach the peak of the martial Supreme realm.


    there is no banquet in the world that doesn¡¯t end, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave sooner or later. Why don¡¯t I say goodbye to you now? ¡±


    The two of them spoke coldly without any emotion in their voices, causing the entire Hall to turn cold.


    Guangxian snorted and interrupted the two¡¯s argument, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve called you here to discuss letting you go.


    Yunxiao looked surprised and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m not letting you leave for free.¡± Guangxian snorted. The rainbow stone incident caused countless deaths and injuries to the two races and also brought a great crisis to the eastern sea. You are the main responsibility for all of this! Also, the Nihon twin stone Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand impatiently. Alright, alright! What are your conditions? just tell me.


    They were both smart people. As soon as Yunxiao heard so many high-sounding words, he knew that the other party was going to state his conditions.


    His attitude immediately caused the people in the hall to be extremely dissatisfied, especially the intimate look he had with the water deity earlier, which made the hearts of several crown princes erupt like a volcano.


    He had tried all sorts of ways to please her, but it was hard to make the water deity smile.


    However, as soon as this guy appeared, he made the water deity smile like a flower bud. This kind of psychological gap made them, who were born to be superior, extremely angry.


    Li Yunxiao, what kind of attitude is that? ¡±


    ¡°Show me some respect in front of my father!¡± One of the crown princes bellowed in rage.


    ¡°Oh? What did the Crown Prince say? My ears aren¡¯t very good, please speak louder.¡±


    Yunxiao turned his face sideways with a smile, as if he were listening carefully.


    ¡°I say, what kind of attitude is this? I¡¯m asking you to speak with more respect in front of father!¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s voice rose by a few decibels as he glared at the Crown Prince.


    ¡°W-what? I still can¡¯t hear you clearly. Repeat.¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf? I told you to show some respect! Show some respect, did you hear me?¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s face turned red as he shouted the last few words. He paused after each word and used all his strength.


    eh? we¡¯ve only said a few words. Why is the crown prince¡¯s neck all red? ¡±


    but I still can¡¯t hear you clearly, ¡± Yunxiao said confusedly. can you please speak louder? ¡±


    ¡°You, you coward!¡±


    The crown prince¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in anger. His entire upper body transformed into a Dragon as he circulated his essence force and unleashed an extremely powerful sound wave technique. He roared, ¡± I¡¯m telling you to show some respect!!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire Hall shook violently under his roar, and the earth and mountains shook.


    A few nearby shrimp soldiers and crab generals were even killed on the spot. They screamed and exploded.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with a golden light, and he stood still under the concentrated bombardment of the sound waves.


    After the Crown Prince roared, he seemed to be very satisfied with the effect of his power. He said proudly, ¡± ¡°Deaf, did you hear me clearly now?¡±


    Yunxiao pricked up his ears and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What? Your Highness, what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    The Crown Prince suddenly felt a lump in his chest, as if a huge rock had blocked his windpipe, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    His face gradually turned red, then purple, then pale, and finally he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell backward, his aura greatly weakened.


    li Yunxiao, you¡¯re so bad! the water deity laughed. you made him so angry that he vomited blood.


    Yunxiao shrugged and laughed. I can¡¯t help it. This is how we deal with jokers. Just let them kill themselves with their own jokes.


    ¡°Hehehehe.¡±


    Water deity covered her mouth and laughed. Her beautiful hair fluttered in the sea water. Her demeanor was outstanding, and everyone who saw her felt their hearts flutter. Their throats were dry.


    The crown prince¡¯s mind was already damaged, and his breathing was weak. When he heard the Beauty¡¯s ridicule, he spat out another mouthful of blood in shame and anger and fainted.


    Guangxian¡¯s brows trembled slightly and he shook his head.


    This small change was noticed by Guang shun and he couldn¡¯t help but smile in his heart.


    He knew that this child had already been abandoned by his father in his heart. Such a heart was of no use. He had lost yet another opponent.


    brother Yunxiao is too mischievous, ¡± Guang shun said with a smile. you¡¯d better listen to father¡¯s words so as not to delay official business.


    He had a good impression of Yunxiao. In his eyes, Yunxiao had his own extraordinary qualities, and perhaps he could use them.


    As for the water deity, he was also trying his best to fight for her, but he did not regard Yunxiao as a love rival, because the water deity¡¯s status was so high that she could never marry a human.


    If things really developed to that point, as long as he spread the news of their love, the experts of the ocean Emperor Palace would get rid of Yunxiao for him.


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to listen, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s your brother who interrupted me out of thin air.


    Guang shun chuckled but did not speak. The other crown princes glared at him.


    Guangshun was overjoyed when he saw this. He thought that it would be best for his younger brothers to have more conflicts with Yunxiao, so that the latter could work harder and help him eliminate more competitors.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± guangxian snorted coldly. you¡¯re a smart man, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. It¡¯s not a problem if you want to leave, but you have to go to a place for me and take out two things.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. where and what? ¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said in shock,¡±Father, could it be Zhenzhen? he, he¡¯s just an outsider! How can we enter the rain land!¡±


    ¡°What? Rain land?¡±


    Everyone in the hall trembled in shock, disbelief on their faces.


    ¡°Rain?¡±


    Yunxiao said softly. Obviously, this place was very unfamiliar.


    He looked at the water deity, who was also confused.


    Guang shun said,¡±father wants him to obtain the essence blood of the ancestral Dragon and the Dragon shaking hammer. Not to mention that his strength is low, and his status is high.¡±


    The rest of the sea Race also said,¡±please reconsider, Your Majesty.¡±


    I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a long time, ¡± guangxian said. it¡¯s not suitable for us to enter the rainy land. Li Yunxiao may be the best candidate.


    Guang le also said in a deep voice,¡±this man is just a piece of trash who¡¯s a four-star Martial Emperor. It¡¯s as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand to find a four-star Martial Emperor among the sea Race who meets the conditions.¡± He¡¯s an outsider after all. If he destroys this place, the consequences will be too serious!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I think it¡¯s very powerful. I¡¯m truly surprised that Lord guangxian thinks so highly of me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because one person recommended you, and I believe in his judgment.¡± Guangxian looked at him with a complicated expression.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Bo Yuqing,¡± Guang Xian said.


    Most of the people in the hall were stunned, clearly not knowing who this person was.


    Only the Crown Prince and a few others understood, and their faces were filled with shock.


    ¡°Father, why would you trust a human so much, and a prisoner at that?¡± Guang shun asked in shock.


    ¡°Although Bo Yuqing is a prisoner, his identity is extremely unique, and his abilities are extraordinary,¡± guangxian said. I believe in the person he recommended.¡±


    Guangxian looked at Yunxiao, as if he wanted to see through him, or to verify it from him.

 Chapter 1150

    ?


    1150 Chapter 1150-qualification battle


    ¡®Where¡¯s Bo Yuqing?¡¯ Yunxiao smiled wryly. Call him out, I promise I won¡¯t beat him to death.¡±


    ¡°Bo Yuqing is currently cultivating in seclusion to recover his strength,¡± guangxian said. Li Yunxiao, will you let me down?¡±


    Lord guangxian, ¡± Yunxiao said. why do you have such confidence in me? ¡±


    ¡°Because if you can¡¯t succeed, you¡¯ll die,¡± guangxian said with a rare smile.


    ¡°You dare to kill him?¡± the water deity was shocked. Do you really want to disobey my Imperial father¡¯s decree?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him, but fail to go to the rain land, I¡¯ll never be able to come out,¡± guangxian said.


    don¡¯t go! water deity looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± let them go by themselves.


    Guang le snorted in extreme dissatisfaction,¡±Hmph!¡± Your Highness, we¡¯re not willing to let this kid go in. The rain land is a place only the powerhouses of the royal family can enter, and it¡¯s a great honor to be able to enter! Even us crown princes don¡¯t have that right!¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m not willing to let him in!¡± He shouted.


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes flashed,¡±not convinced?¡± We can follow the rules of our Sea Race and fight if you¡¯re not convinced! Moreover, I¡¯m also very curious about Bo Yuqing¡¯s admiration.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Guang le was overjoyed. Father!¡±


    He flicked his cloak and pointed at Yunxiao as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Come out!¡±


    Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for Your Highness to go. I really don¡¯t have the right to compete with Your Highness for that rain land.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you want to fight or not!¡± Guangle sneered.


    He looked at the water deity and mocked, ¡± furthermore, this battle is not only a battle for the right to enter the rain land, but also a battle between you and me. The loser will never be able to see Princess water fairy again!


    The water deity¡¯s expression changed drastically. Guang le, ¡± she said in shock and anger, ¡± I thought you were a good person. Why are you so bad?!


    Guang le said, ¡± Princess water fairy, this human is not worthy of being your friend. You are the princess of the Bo family who is respected by the four Seas. You must have the corresponding identity to be worthy of him. Don¡¯t be fooled by this smooth-tongued pretty boy! I hate pretty boys the most in my life!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao flicked his hair and said, ¡± being handsome attracts hatred.


    The water deity said coldly,¡±why do you care who I make friends with?¡± However, from now on, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Guang le was furious. His hard work over the past few days had gone down the drain. He roared, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll kill you today!


    Yunxiao was completely speechless. He said innocently, ¡± ¡°This really is the flying Flowers of June, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re related or not. You must die!¡± Guangle said coldly.


    A black shadow flashed out of his body and struck down from the sky.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on it and saw that it was a long black whip, which was whipping the mountains and rivers with great power.


    He gently pushed the water deity away and stomped on the ground. He turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the palace.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The long black whip smashed a huge hole in the ground, and the entire Palace trembled.


    The countless tiny Thunderbolts suddenly gathered above the palace and transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s true body, which was stuck to a huge Jade pillar carved with a Dragon. ¡°Come, come, give me a whip.¡±


    That huge Jade pillar carved with a Dragon was one of the main pillars of the hall. If it were to take a hit from Guang le¡¯s whip, it would definitely collapse.


    ¡°Are all humans so despicable, cowardly, and afraid of death?¡± Guang le roared.


    if I say yes, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± will you let me go? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Guang le said fiercely.


    ¡°Then why are you still asking?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    Guang le suddenly rushed forward, a short pitch-black Dagger in his left hand. It was just an ordinary ninth tier profound armament, but it was already an extraordinary treasure among the sea Race.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to use too violent a move near the main pillar, so he directly used the dagger to cut the seawater open.


    Yunxiao chuckled, then turned into a shadow and disappeared from the main pillar again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Guang le¡¯s figure flashed and he chased after him again.


    The two of them chased each other in the hall like they were playing a game, and everyone frowned.


    Guangxian looked at it for a while and also revealed a dissatisfied expression. He raised his hand and shouted,¡±The water element of the world!¡±


    An extremely powerful water element spread out in the air, instantly binding the two of them.


    Guang le struggled with all his might for a few moments, but he realized that no matter how he moved, his body could not move forward or backward. It was as if he was frozen in space.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was very calm. He had experienced the power of heaven, earth, and water in his previous life. It was impossible to break it without a superb sword move, and it could only be manipulated.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Guangxian shouted, and the two of them immediately flew out of the palace.


    The scenery around the two of them changed, and in an instant, they arrived on an empty platform.


    Guangxian¡¯s cold voice came through the secret Sound transmission, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy me, I won¡¯t let you go easily even with the sea Emperor¡¯s decree, unless you use a Supreme grade profound level weapon to redeem your life. So, your only choice is to work for me. But before that, you have to prove that you have the right.¡±


    The people in the palace also appeared one after another, standing around and looking at them coldly.


    Only the water deity did not appear, and no one knew where guangxian had taken her.


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape now!¡±


    today¡¯s battle is not only a battle for the right to enter the rain land, but also a battle for the right to pursue Princess water fairy, ¡± guangle said coldly. the loser will lose his right forever!


    I don¡¯t want either of the two qualifications you mentioned, ¡± Yunxiao said bitterly. if you want them, you can have them.


    ¡°Cut the crap! Will the weak always choose to run away?¡±


    Guangle gave a loud cry as the shadow of the whip in his hand filled the sky. In order to prevent Yunxiao from escaping again, he launched a large-scale attack. The shadow of the whip fell everywhere, like dragons and snakes dancing, and it was impossible to tell whether it was real or fake.


    Yunxiao was puzzled. It was not up to him to fight or not, and he could not use his ultimate technique. Otherwise, if guangxian recognized his identity, not even a God could save him.


    Under the shadow of the whip, the sky was sealed.


    With a flash of light in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, ice and frost emerged on the cold sword, and a layer of crystals appeared around him. Then, a sword barrier opened up and protected him.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The whip shadows that filled the sky smashed onto the barrier and exploded. The ice crystals were also shattered.


    However, the barrier created by the extremely powerful sword Qi did not move at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Even if guangle could not kill Yunxiao with one move, he should have at least been seriously injured and sent flying, but he was unscathed!


    Other than guangxian and Guang an, everyone else was stunned for a moment, and their faces were filled with curiosity.


    The duel that he had thought would be a one-in-a-million fight seemed to have become more interesting.


    There was a strange look of ridicule in Guang ¡®an¡¯s eyes as he sneered inwardly. He had seen Yunxiao kill GUI Ling, a seven-stars Martial Emperor, with little effort.


    Although GUI Ling was injured at the time, the gap between a high-level Martial Emperor and a mid-level Martial Emperor was impassable. However, this lowly human not only crossed it, but he also crossed it easily.


    A strong sense of jealousy welled up in his heart. How good would it be if he was the one with such strength!


    At this moment, he really hoped that the two of them would die together. That would be great!


    it¡¯s an anomaly for a four-star Martial Emperor to withstand one of my attacks.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too. I thought it would be a boring battle,¡± guangle said after he regained his senses.


    it¡¯s boring, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s boring.


    ¡°Cheap people are just pretentious!¡±


    Guang le gave a loud shout and the long whip in his hand struck down from the sky. With a ¡± PA ¡± sound, the entire space moved and a huge pressure as heavy as a mountain came from the sky. The entire seabed cracked open and the earth shook!


    Yunxiao raised the sword with both hands and thrust it forward. He became one with the sword, and golden runes flew out one after another. His entire body turned into a beam of sword light, cutting through the endless pressure and shooting up into the sky.


    Then, he slashed down with the thousand feet Haoran sword technique, splitting the earth for a thousand miles!


    At this moment, he could only rely on the rules of sword to fight guangle. He did not dare to use his sword moves at all.


    Guang le was secretly shocked. The power that the other party had unleashed had already reached the level of a high-level martial Supreme. Moreover, it looked like he was doing it with ease.


    ¡°Cloud Dragon slash!¡±


    The jet-black Dagger in his left hand flashed with a black light, and he slashed out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two slashes collided, directly evaporating the seawater. The seawater kept boiling, and the surroundings were filled with bubbling bubbles like white smoke.


    ¡°How could this be? Evenly matched?¡±


    All the sea clan members looked at him in horror. They had truly felt the power of Yunxiao¡¯s sword, and it was indeed no weaker than guangle¡¯s.


    Hmph, cunning humans. You¡¯re just relying on the advantage of that profound level weapon!


    that sword is indeed famous. Just one look at it and I feel cold all over. Humans do have an advantage in terms of profound level weapons.


    ¡°This kind of duel should abandon weapons and fight with bare hands!¡±


    The sea Race members began to feel dissatisfied and stood up for guangle.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then shut up!¡±


    ¡°What do you guys know?¡± Guang ¡®an screeched. Even if that li Yunxiao doesn¡¯t use his sword, he won¡¯t lose!¡±


    Everyone frowned and revealed a disdainful expression. If we don¡¯t understand, do you think a good-for-nothing like you will?


    Guang shun responded softly,¡±hmm?¡± Tenth brother, you seem to think very highly of that li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you?¡±


    A hint of panic flashed across Guang ¡®an¡¯s face. He was afraid that someone would see through him, but he still straightened his back arrogantly and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think that li Yunxiao is a simple man, and he has a high chance of defeating guangle. I¡¯m just feeling sorry for Yunxiao.¡±


    Guang shun had a suspicious look and said softly, I also believe that this li Yunxiao is not simple, but I don¡¯t really believe that he can defeat my fourth brother.


    His eyes flashed as he chanted, ¡± ¡°You must know that this fourth brother of mine is also not simple.¡±


    Guangle stared at Yunxiao for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Your strength is indeed unexpected, but you still don¡¯t have the qualifications to go to the rain land and pursue Princess water fairy. Next, I¡¯ll treat you as an official opponent. You should be proud of yourself for the rest of your life!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was gradually filled with anger as well, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Can we use our strength to speak? It¡¯s not the mouth.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you really deserve to die!¡±


    Guangle laughed hideously and said with ill intentions, you probably don¡¯t know how terrifying a high-level martial Supreme can be, do you? ¡±


    From today until the 10th, there would only be one chapter. He would make up for the rest later. He really couldn¡¯t make it to the meeting in Shenzhen, so he had been writing on his phone for the past few days. Before New Year¡¯s Day, he would definitely make up for all the debts! It¡¯s because of everyone¡¯s support that I¡¯m able to get to where I am now. I will definitely use my greatest efforts to repay everyone! If there was anything he didn¡¯t have time to say, he would send it to WeChat immediately: Taiyis, thank you to all my brothers and sisters in the water Alliance!

 Chapter 1151

    ?


    1151 Chapter 1151-Prince Xiaoming¡¯s seal


    ¡°Haha, you really deserve to die!¡±


    Guangle laughed hideously and said with ill intentions, you probably don¡¯t know how terrifying a high-level martial Supreme can be, do you? ¡±


    I really don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m waiting for Lord guangle to show me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Guang le shouted, and the aura on his body suddenly burst out. The strength of his Dragon Breath rose steadily, and it instantly rose to the peak of a seven-stars Martial Emperor.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The long whip in his hand trembled, and ¡°pa pa pa¡± sounds rang out from the body of the whip. It gradually transformed into the shadow of a Dragon, roaring as it charged down from the sky.


    Yunxiao stared at the long whip, and his pupils gradually dilated. The long whip was actually refined from the corpse of a sub-Dragon, with more than ninety percent of its body intact.


    This was also because the sea Race lacked alchemists, but they had too many natural treasures. Otherwise, if such treasures were refined by the sea of soul formation, the quality would at least be improved by several levels.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted lightly as he raised his cold sword, sending out ancient Maha characters. His entire body was as still as a mountain, and a huge sword shadow appeared. Blue cold air scattered, and a dark shadow appeared on the transparent body of the sword.


    ¡°One sword to slash the heavens!¡±


    The cold sword and frost let out a clang, and an ear-piercing sword cry spread across the entire seabed!


    ¡°Swish.¡±


    The sword Qi cut through the sea water and headed toward the long Dragon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge sword shadow was extremely sharp as it directly pierced through the long Dragon¡¯s throat!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Guang le¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he shouted.


    He suddenly put his hands together and quickly formed a seal.


    The long whip in the sky that had been shaken off by the sword Qi instantly opened up and became more than ten times thicker, revealing the true form of this profound level weapon. Suddenly, its ferocity increased greatly, and its eyes flickered with a dark green light.


    that¡¯s right! guangle said proudly, ¡± I¡¯ve found someone to refine this alternative Dragon¡¯s body into a puppet. Its physical strength is ten times stronger than before, and it¡¯s hard for any weapon to hurt it! Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to deal with this!¡±


    kill! he shouted as he changed the hand seal.


    The scales on the Dragon-shaped puppet¡¯s body opened up one by one, turning into countless sharp triangular pieces of iron, which rushed down.


    Yunxiao sneered as he held the sword in front of him and shouted, ¡± ¡°One sword to slash the ground!¡±


    He charged forward with his sword in hand, only to see a flash of cold sword Qi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon-shaped puppet exploded in an instant. Its throat was pierced through by the cold sword, and Yunxiao¡¯s entire body went through.


    The puppet let out a loud roar. It seemed to have suffered some damage and fell to the ground with a loud ¡°bang.¡±


    Guang le was dumbfounded. Even he would find it difficult to break through the defense of the alternative dragon puppet. How could it be that the puppet was like a piece of tofu in the hands of the other party?


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He roared and changed his hand seal. He leaped into the sky again and roared.


    Guang le leaped up and stepped on the dragon¡¯s head. The black Dagger in his hand was unsealed and turned into a long sword. It gave off a cold light and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Enough playing!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled contemptuously, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not in the mood to play monkey with you.¡±


    He quickly formed hand seals with both hands and transformed into three heads and six arms. At the same time, a huge black Dharmakaya appeared behind him and descended into the deep sea!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s heart trembled. The oceanic species ¡®experts who had participated in the subduing of the devil were also greatly shocked. They revealed an expression of shock.


    Guang le was also stunned. He could not see the face of the dark demonic figure behind Yunxiao at all, but it gave him an extreme shock.


    The black demonic figure formed a hand seal and slapped down from the sky. His five fingers were like mountains, pressing down on the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sea water boiled, and the immense water pressure burst out layer by layer, pressing down on the Dragon-shaped puppet. The sound of bones cracking could be heard all over its body, and it was actually unable to move. It could only struggle slightly.


    Guang le was shocked. The black sword in his left hand exuded a demonic and evil power. He slashed out a sword talisman and stabbed out in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A gap was created by the endless water pressure, and the violent force was dispersed in all directions.


    Suddenly, Guang le¡¯s body trembled. Above the boiling sea water, an extremely strong ray of light descended rapidly.


    One could vaguely see that it was in the shape of a huge sword, and all kinds of golden runes were dancing around it.


    Outside the sword shape, there were 15 sharp weapons that were arranged in a strange position, forming a sword diagram.


    In that instant, before he could come to his senses, he was already within the sword formation, and a terrifying sword Qi that could destroy the heavens and earth pounced at him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Guangle roared in shock and anger. A large amount of evil Qi gushed out from the black sword in his hand. Black patterns rolled out and shot out ten black lights in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The black sword Qi rampaged through the million sword illustration, stirring up Qi activity, but it could not shake the million sword illustration!


    ¡°Your Highness, is this the power of a high-level martial Supreme? I¡¯ve already experienced it, so it can end now!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice rang out as he performed an incantation gesture.


    The sword diagram began to spin, and the sword momentum suddenly increased. The sharp sword Qi instantly turned into boundless killing intent, spreading out below.


    Even the experts in the distance were shocked.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Guang ¡®an laughed out loud and said smugly, ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you? li Yunxiao can easily kill guangle. Hmph!


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he looked at Guang ¡®an with a profound look. He was so frightened that his face turned pale and he hurriedly shut his mouth, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    Guang le was shocked and furious. The boundless killing intent directly invaded his skin, causing him to tremble!


    A sense of humiliation spread through his body. His eyes turned red, and he no longer dared to hide his strength!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A series of popping sounds burst out from Guang le¡¯s body as Dragon Breath burst out. He had directly crossed over the realm of a seven-stars Martial Emperor and stepped into the eight-stars realm!


    Guang shun¡¯s expression changed drastically. His entire person turned dark, and his eyes were unperceivably cold.


    All kinds of shocked voices followed one after another, all of them greatly shocked.


    His Highness guangle has also become an eight-stars Martial Emperor. It¡¯s amazing!


    His Highness guangle has always been extremely talented and hardworking. Finally, the heavenly Dao rewards the hard work.


    hehe, in this case, there are four crown princes above the rank of eight-stars Martial Emperor. It¡¯s really the good fortune of Donghai!


    Guangxian, on the other hand, had no expression on his face. He just watched the changes in the situation quietly, but his eyes were focused on Yunxiao, not letting go of any of his movements.


    ¡°Lowly human, it was you who forced me to display all my strength!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to pay the price for this!¡± Guang le roared.


    The conflicts between any of the great clans in the four Seas were extremely intense, especially as the Crown Prince. There was a possibility of death if one was not careful. Therefore, every talented Crown Prince would cultivate with all his might. Every bit of strength they gained would increase their chances of survival.


    Once Guang le exposed his power as an eight-stars Martial Emperor, he would inevitably be involved in the fight between the top few crown princes. Among the four crown princes who were eight-stars and above, he was the weakest and would most likely be the first to be eliminated.


    If guangxian and the other powerhouses were not watching this battle, he would rather admit defeat than reveal his trump card.


    Now, his anger had turned into boundless fierceness, and he was going to take all the blame on Yunxiao!


    Guang le cast an incantation seal into the puppet under his feet. The same Dragon Breath shot out and formed vortexes of different sizes in the air.


    The Dragon-shaped energy on his body and the power of the puppet suddenly merged together and twisted into a rope. It spread out within the sword picture and swept away the killing sword intent!


    ¡°The Dragon fights in the wild!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar rang out as the mixed Dragon Breath power on Guang le¡¯s body broke through the restraints of the sword diagram!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The 15 Northern heaven cold star swords were continuously shaken off from the array position, making a clattering sound.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, but there was no emotion in them. Instead, he changed the spell in his hand.


    The huge black shadow behind him also transformed into three heads and six arms. The arms ¡®postures were different, and one of the arms had an additional illusionary weapon that looked like a saber.


    ¡°So what if you broke the sword formation?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s hands formed an imprint, and a vast power spread out.


    The Golden Maha ancient characters appeared on the handprint, and the surroundings were filled with monstrous demonic Qi.


    The Golden Holy Radiance and the dark demonic energy intertwined, forming a sharp contrast.


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, as if he had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    ¡°Xiaoming royal seal!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out as the golden seal fell from the giant true devil¡¯s hand and pressed down on guangle, who had broken through the sword diagram!


    The Ming King seal was a magic art recorded on the cauldron of mountain and river, and it could only be used with spiritual power.


    However, when the experts of the sea Race had besieged di ye, di ye had used the power of demonic Qi to activate the Daqiao bugong sword, which had also triggered the Maha ancient character, which had greatly inspired him.


    Later, after sealing Bo Yuqing¡¯s meteorites, Yunxiao began to try to use them with his devil essence. He failed a few times at first, but with his amazing understanding of seals, he made a slight change and created this seal.


    Although it was not as powerful as the bright King seal, it was still powerful enough to suppress everything!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge seal formed by the seal of little bright slammed into Guang le¡¯s Dragon Qi. It was as if the sky had covered the top and directly crushed down!


    The Dragon Breath of guangle and the puppet was directly shattered!


    ¡±


    Guang le roared in anger. Like a trapped beast, he was still fighting. His body kept changing, revealing his true body. He roared as he tried to break through all the shackles.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. It¡¯s your fate to be suppressed by me.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were still as clear as water, without a trace of emotion.


    He raised his hand, and the cold sword, frost, was raised in the air. Streams of cold air shot out, and the sound of weapon chiming rang out.


    The true fiend Dharma idol also raised the hand that was holding the illusory blade. The two of them did the same action and pointed directly at Guang le.


    ¡°One sword strike!¡±


    As the cold sword was thrust forward, countless sword rules appeared around it and gathered on the sword.


    The triple slash was a type of extremely high level sword intent, which was in line with the Dao of the sword.


    The saber projection above the giant true devil spirit also slashed down, directly draining the surrounding seawater, and a terrifying black saber projection descended from the sky!


    He had just rushed back from the banquet to write, but the gods were still in a daze.

 Chapter 1152

    ?


    1152 Chapter 1152-the secret of the East Sea


    The illusory blade and cold sword combined into one. The black and white blade aura and sword Qi instantly slashed onto Guang le¡¯s body, crushing the endless Dragon Breath!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The black-and-white light struck Guang le¡¯s body directly, and with a loud bang, he was thrown into the depths of the sea.


    The entire ground shook and the mountains trembled. The ground cracked for thousands of miles, and mud was stirred up. The area within a radius of thousands of meters was stained with mud.


    Everyone looked over in shock and saw that Guang le¡¯s puppet weapon had already been cut into three pieces and scattered on the ground. Guang le was nowhere to be seen.


    Guang shun¡¯s face was filled with shock, his heart in turmoil.


    Yunxiao¡¯s saber and sword moves were no longer beneath his strength.


    A sense of absurdity spread in his heart that a four-star Martial Emperor had the power to compete with him.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. All the oceanic species ¡®experts had solemn expressions.


    In the endless light, Yunxiao retracted his avatar, and the cold sword, ice, disappeared from his hand as he slowly descended from the sky.


    There was complete silence.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Guang ¡®an swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, ¡± ¡°Is He Dead? Are you dead?¡±


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said. fortunately, Lord guangle showed mercy. I¡¯m fine. However, I don¡¯t know if Lord guangle is dead or not.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face turned livid. They could see that this man was calm and composed. He had blasted an eight-stars Martial Emperor into oblivion with just two moves. Moreover, he had only shown the cultivation base of a four-star Martial Emperor from the beginning to the end. This was too hard for them to accept.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    not bad, ¡± Guang Xian praised, clapping his hands. the person Bo Yuqing recommended is indeed quite capable. I¡¯m even more at ease now.


    ¡°Lord guangxian, this human has acted recklessly and should be killed!¡± One of the oceanic species ¡®experts said angrily. Please allow me to take him down!¡±


    The elemental energy in his body surged in anger, and the powerful force caused the seawater around his skin to evaporate continuously. It even directly pushed away the seawater, creating a vacuum.


    Guangxian said indifferently,¡±guangle has overestimated himself and brought humiliation upon himself. Who can he blame?¡± As the Crown Prince, he can¡¯t judge the situation and count the number of wins. Today¡¯s defeat is his greatest gain.¡±


    No one dared to make a sound, each with a different expression, each deep in thought.


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Yunxiao with a profound look.


    Li Yunxiao, come with me.


    Guangxian flicked his sleeves and walked into the palace.


    No one dared to follow him, so Yunxiao followed him slowly.


    The entire Palace was empty except for the two of them, one in front and one behind, their figures seemed a little bleak.


    Li Yunxiao, do you know where the rain land is? ¡±


    Guangxian said slowly.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t know why you want an outsider like me to go. Any of the experts out there would be stronger than me. ¡±


    Guangxian looked at this human, and the shock in his heart grew stronger and stronger. He suddenly asked,¡±Have we met before?¡±


    of course not! Yunxiao was startled. why do you say that? ¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he said,¡±Because you give me the feeling that you¡¯re someone.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s reliable. he said.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°That unruly gaze and calm demeanor are almost exactly the same,¡± guangxian said indifferently.


    where is Lord guangxian¡¯s friend now? ¡± Yunxiao asked, his heart stirred.


    A cold glint flashed in guangxian¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°That person is not my friend. That person is extremely famous among the human race. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of him. A thousand years of wind and clouds are all laughed away, and the world will shine from the past to the present.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He was secretly on guard. At guangxian¡¯s level, his perception of all things was very strong and very accurate.


    Although he had changed his appearance completely, his personality and attitude could not be changed no matter what.


    are you talking about Gu Feiyang, the martial sovereign Vanquisher? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Guangxian¡¯s face was frosty as he said,¡±It¡¯s this person! I¡¯m sure you¡¯re aware of the enmity between him and my Sea Race. Perhaps Yingluo, geniuses like you all have the same temperament.¡±


    you¡¯re too kind, Lord guangxian, ¡± Yunxiao said, wiping his sweat.


    Yunxiao had never dreamed that the two great enemies of his previous life would be able to talk so freely like friends. It was a wonderful feeling.


    Moreover, the enmity between the two had been going on for a long time. Moreover, Gu Feiyang was indeed dead. There was no need to harp on the previous matter.


    During the trip to the eastern sea, everyone had their own standpoints, and there was no right or wrong.


    Moreover, he was proud and arrogant at that time, and the sea Race was arrogant and conceited. The conflict broke out with a little contact.


    Now, he was more mature than he was in his previous life, and guangxian seemed to be different.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk business,¡± guangxian said. Do you know why I value the rainbow stone so much that I¡¯m willing to start a war between the two races to find it?¡±


    that¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. I don¡¯t understand. If Lord guangxian wanted to use it to cultivate his dual-pole body, he would not have allowed it to transform into a spirit on its own and leave. Could it be that it has other uses besides cultivating the dual-extreme body?¡±


    ¡°The dual polarity body,¡± guangxian said,¡±you also know about this? Bo Yuqing should have told you, right?¡±


    His voice sank as he said,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The existence of the rainbow stone is related to the life and death of the sea around the eastern sea Palace!¡±


    Yunxiao listened quietly.


    Guangxian¡¯s expression was very serious. you know about the first migration of the palace. That rainbow stone does not belong to the East Sea. It was obtained by a genius ancestor from God knows where. He used it to cultivate the extreme yang divine body, and he succeeded!


    Yunxiao trembled and asked,¡¯what does it mean to succeed in cultivating it? All eight gates are open?¡±


    Guangxian nodded and said,¡±indeed, all eight gates are open!¡± That ancestor was indeed a peerless genius among the four Seas. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s still not satisfied even after cultivating the extreme yang divine body. He even peeked at the demon master¡¯s clone that¡¯s suppressed under the palace!¡±


    I understand what happened next, ¡± Yunxiao said. that ancestor sneaked into the seal, released the demon Lord, and was possessed by him. Hence, the suppression of the Lotus platform was broken and the entire spiritual vein at the bottom of the sea was completely cut off!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Guangxian said. That senior¡¯s talent was something that we could never hope to match. Not only did he release the devil Lord, but he also refined the devil essence and destroyed the original consciousness of the devil Lord¡¯s clone.¡±


    an extreme yang body and the power of devil essence! Yunxiao said in horror. who in the world can match him? ¡±


    Guangxian looked at him with a strange expression and said,¡±Just the extreme yang body and devil essence, do you really think it¡¯s that powerful? Di ye has two extreme bodies and a few clones, but it seems that he is only so powerful, right?¡±


    that¡¯s because di ye has not fully absorbed Xiao Hong¡¯s power, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. After all, they have two divine senses inside!¡±


    As he said that, Yunxiao suddenly recalled the look in Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes, and he could not help but feel his heart ache.


    He continued,¡±since that ancestor was able to break the seal, he must have been a great expert of this generation.¡± With all eight gates open and the help of devil essence, I¡¯m not far from God Realm.¡±


    He muttered,¡±I wonder what happened to this senior after that?¡± Could it be that the four Seas have joined forces to suppress it?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s brows locked together and he revealed a pondering expression. He muttered to himself,¡±I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know?¡±


    The answer shocked Yunxiao. ¡°How can I not know? At the very least, this rainbow stone is here. That senior must have died, right?¡±


    Guangxian shook his head and said,¡±it¡¯s exactly as you¡¯ve guessed. That ancestor has few rivals in the current world.¡± Even the ocean Emperor of that generation was far inferior to him. After that ancestor refined his devil essence, he was indeed possessed by evil, causing the four Seas to join forces to suppress him. But the result was a failure.¡±


    failed? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. failed? ¡± Could it be that the ancestor was also seriously injured and gradually died?¡±


    Guangxian sighed,¡±it¡¯s said that in that battle, that ancestor killed all the powerhouses of the four Seas and severely injured the ocean Emperor of that generation.¡± After that, he left behind the rainbow stone and resealed the devil essence before disappearing without a trace.¡±


    The hall was completely silent. Not a single sound could be heard.


    ¡°Have you thought of something?¡± guangxian suddenly asked.


    He could not help but ask when he saw Yunxiao looking a little dazed.


    After he asked, he laughed. How could such a young four-star Martial Emperor know so much?


    However, as the two of them conversed, he unconsciously felt that the other party was an old friend that he had not seen in a long time. He did not know why he had such a strange feeling.


    I wonder if Lord guangxian has noticed a phenomenon, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± these sages of the past and legendary powerhouses seem to have disappeared in the end.


    Guangxian was stunned. His expression changed drastically and he began to ponder.


    I don¡¯t know about the situation of the sea Race, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, in the end, no one can tell where the few powerhouses of the human race went. It seems that they just disappeared into thin air, leaving behind countless legends of them stepping into the immortal realm.


    He thought about the lost space that Ye Fan mentioned. Could it be that all the experts went to search for the lost space? did anyone succeed?


    He suddenly felt a surge of hot blood in his heart, as if he wanted to follow the footsteps of these ancestors and walk toward the uncertain future.


    Guangxian was also silent. Yunxiao¡¯s words seemed to have made him ponder deeply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I actually feel like we hit it off when we talk,¡± he slowly said.


    it¡¯s good that we hit it off, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. maybe you¡¯ll let me go when you¡¯re happy.


    Guangxian coldly snorted and laughed as well,¡±It¡¯s troublesome if we hit it off. Maybe I¡¯ll like you and make you stay in the East Sea as a guest forever.¡±


    I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. can you really trap me for the rest of my life? ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Guangxian was surprised and said,¡±don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still confident in escaping?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the matter of the rain land is too important, I would really like to make a bet with you.¡±


    ¡®There will be chances in the future,¡¯ Yunxiao murmured. What¡¯s going on with the rain?¡±


    Guangxian stared at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re very confident. And it¡¯s extreme. It¡¯s extreme confidence. You¡¯re so confident that people think you¡¯re crazy or that you¡¯re extremely ignorant and stupid. However, the truth is the complete opposite!¡±

 Chapter 1153

    ?


    1153 The gathering of rain


    Guangxian stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Not only are you not ignorant or stupid, but you are also extremely intelligent and knowledgeable. That¡¯s why I¡¯m really curious, what kind of person are you?¡±


    Yunxiao met his questioning gaze and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What you see is what you see. Whatever Lord guangxian thinks is what you see.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being pretentious,¡± guangxian said indifferently.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    The two of them were speechless, and the entire Hall fell silent.


    After a long time, guangxian sighed. your heart is higher than I expected. I originally thought that Bo Yuqing was already a genius among your human race. You were even higher than him.


    that rainy place? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. maybe he¡¯s more suitable than me.


    I¡¯ve been considering him from the start, ¡± guangxian said. now I realize that you¡¯re not much weaker than him. You might even be stronger in other aspects.


    ¡°The so-called rain land is the place where all the raindrops gather,¡± he continued.¡±It¡¯s also the sacred land of the East Sea Dragon race, the graveyard of all the past Kings.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled in shock. The tombs of the past Dragon kings of the sea Race were definitely Supreme existences, and it was hard to imagine that outsiders were allowed to enter.


    ¡°Now you know why everyone is against it,¡± guangxian said.


    why did you choose me? ¡± Yunxiao asked in shock. I¡¯m an outsider!


    Guangxian said, ¡± that¡¯s because only the kings of the east Sea or the Dragon guards who guard the rain land can enter the rain land. The rest of the powerful cultivators, even those at the peak of the nine-star level, are only qualified to be buried there after death. The rain land is a sacred place that no one in the clan can invade.¡±


    so, an outsider can invade me? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion. what? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Guangxian shook his head. However, there was a restriction specifically targeted at the descendants of Dragons in the rain. Any descendant with the blood of the first Dragon would be greatly suppressed when they entered. And most importantly, you¡¯re a ninth-tier Alchemist, which is why you and Bo Yuqing are completely different from others. In the entire Eastern Sea, apart from the royal family, it¡¯s impossible to find anyone who can cultivate both martial arts and martial arts at your level.¡±


    must I be an Alchemist? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do I have to be an Alchemist? ¡±


    Guangxian nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s because I want you to go to the rain land to take out two things, and we talked about it before. They were the first dragon¡¯s blood essence and the Dragon shaking hammer. The Dragon shaking hammer was the thing that suppressed the dragon clan in the rain land! These two items are the most precious treasures of the East Sea. Unless I have no choice, I won¡¯t let you enter the resting place of my ancestors.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid these two things are related to the big event in East Ocean, ¡± Yunxiao said. I understand that the blood essence of the first Dragon should be the blood of the dragon child. Does such a divine item really exist in this world?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± guangxian said. I¡¯m not sure if the blood essence of the first Dragon exists. But do you know why the Dragon ancestor¡¯s tomb was chosen to be at the place where the rain gathered?¡±


    Yunxiao was an Alchemist and had a wide range of knowledge, so he immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Ten thousand raindrops have gathered to preserve the corpse from decaying!¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light and he said, ¡± As an Alchemist, you should know more than I do. Can the place where the rain gathers really keep the corpse immortal for ten thousand years? ¡±


    His eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, as if he was eager to know the answer.


    those are just records, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. no one knows if it really has such an effect. But if it¡¯s the real Yingluo ¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking, and the two of them looked at each other.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, while guangxian¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement.


    Yunxiao licked his dry lips and said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, doesn¡¯t that mean that there¡¯s a complete corpse of a true spirit?¡±


    This deduction shocked him. If it was true, this was definitely the greatest wealth in the entire heavenly martial arts realm, and its value was not below that of a transcendent grade profound level weapon!


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you to verify,¡± guangxian said with a serious tone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said, ¡± ¡°As the Lord of the eastern sea, you can¡¯t enter the rain land?¡±


    Guangxian said slowly,¡±the Lord of the eastern sea only has one chance to enter in his life, and that is before he dies.¡± it¡¯s not just me. All the powerhouses above the nine-stars Martial Emperor level in the dragon clan have to rest in the rain before they die. That¡¯s where our fate ends. However, there is one exception, and that is when you are seriously injured and can not be treated, you can also pray to open the rain land.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, as if he had heard the problem. ¡°Pray for it to open?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Guangxian nodded. Although the rain land is our clan¡¯s Holy Land, it¡¯s not under our clan¡¯s jurisdiction. It can be said that it¡¯s not under anyone¡¯s jurisdiction. The rain land had its own dragon guards. Every nine-stars Martial Emperor and above expert of the dragon clan can pray to the Dragon guards to open the rain land if they are seriously injured and can¡¯t be cured. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and I¡¯m no exception. There is an extremely powerful Dragon Breath in the rain. As long as you don¡¯t die in there, it can heal almost any injury.¡±


    He waved his hand, and a beam of light shot toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and made a grabbing gesture. The beam of light immediately spread out in his hand and turned into a light diagram, which was displayed in front of his eyes.


    this is a little memory of when I entered the rain land, ¡± guangxian said. I hope it can help you.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. you¡¯ve been in the rain? ¡± Then you¡¯re the one who ran!¡±


    ¡°I was indeed severely injured back then,¡± guangxian said.¡±I had to recuperate in there for two years. After my injuries were completely healed, I wanted to explore the secrets of the rain land, but I was immediately chased out by the Dragon guards.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°If even you can¡¯t enter, how am I supposed to enter?¡±


    Guangxian looked at him and said,¡±I left a spatial imprint when I came out back then. It¡¯s still there after so many years.¡± I¡¯ve tried to enter that place many times, but I couldn¡¯t. But you can.¡±


    you really think too highly of me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not a fool.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking up to you, but it¡¯s the human race¡¯s Supreme-grade profound artifact, Noah¡¯s boat,¡± guangxian said with a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Did Bo Yuqing tell you this too?¡±


    Guangxian placed his hands behind his back as if he was in control of the universe. He said indifferently,¡±You don¡¯t need to know how I know. You have to know that this is your chance to leave. Moreover, the essence blood of the first Dragon is also to make up for the missing rainbow stone.¡±


    rainbow stone? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what¡¯s so important about rainbow stone? ¡± How can it be related to the life and death of the eastern sea?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of the spiritual Qi here?¡± guangxian asked.


    powerful! He¡¯s not just powerful!


    the spirit vein here is extraordinary, ¡± Yunxiao said enviously. coupled with the large-scale spirit gathering array, it¡¯s comparable to any cultivation Holy Land in the world!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything wrong?¡± guangxian asked.


    ¡°Something is wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he closed his eyes and began to sense.


    After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and revealed a strange expression.¡±There¡¯s some Yin Qi in this spiritual Qi?¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    as expected of a ninth-tier Alchemist, ¡± guangxian praised. you can even sense such a subtle change in spiritual energy. The spirit vein here was Yin cold. If it was used for too long, it would cause immeasurable damage to the body. We are not alchemists, and the first generation of our ancestors who migrated here were all poisoned by the cold Yin, which is difficult to cure.¡±


    ¡®I see!¡¯ Yunxiao said. There must have been an expert who instructed you to use rainbow stones to block the eye of the spiritual vein. Rainbow stones are stones of extreme yang, and can dispel the cold Yin Qi.¡±


    ¡°Your intelligence and wisdom really makes me feel uneasy!¡± Guangxian said.


    what¡¯s the use of having high intelligence? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. Didn¡¯t I still become your prisoner? I finally understand why Xiao Hong was able to transform into a human. It¡¯s because after being stuck in the eye of the spirit vein for so many years, the nourishment it received would allow even the most ordinary stone to become a spirit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time,¡± guangxian said.¡±In today¡¯s world, only the blood essence of the first Dragon is an item of extreme yang, and can eliminate the cold air in this place. As for the Dragon shaking hammer, it¡¯s also a legendary item. I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s in the rain. This is because the Dragon shaking hammer is a sacred artifact that can restrict the power of my clan in the rain!¡±


    Lord guangxian, do you mean that you want me to take away the Dragon shaking hammer, so that you Dragons can easily enter the rain land without being shackled by the restrictive spells? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°This matter is not as simple as you think,¡± guangxian said.¡±You can just get it for me.¡± The rest didn¡¯t need to be asked. Once the Dragon quaking hammer is in your hands, it will definitely alert the Dragon guards. You need to be mentally prepared.¡±


    what about the strength of the Dragon guards? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    I haven¡¯t really come into contact with them, ¡± guangxian said. at that time, there was a restriction from the Dragon shaking hammer, so I couldn¡¯t sense their power. However, he was at least above a nine-stars Martial Emperor. There are four dragon guards on duty each time, and I¡¯m not sure how many there are in total.¡±


    do you think I can escape from four nine-stars martial sovereigns? ¡± Yunxiao said with a dark face. I¡¯m not going to let you go.


    if we fight, we¡¯ll definitely die, ¡± guangxian said. so we can only take it and escape in Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°Are you sure I can escape?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Of course not,¡±


    ¡°Even I don¡¯t have the confidence,¡± guangxian replied,¡±it all depends on you.¡± But you¡¯re so smart, I still have confidence in you.¡±


    f * ck you! Yunxiao cursed. &Nbsp;


    Guangxian laughed as if he was in a rare good mood,¡±Let the owner of Noah¡¯s ship come out.¡±


    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Of course,¡± guangxian replied.¡±Haven¡¯t you already fully recovered your strength? do you still want to drink a cup of tea?¡±¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. give me a few cups of starry sky ancient tea.


    ¡°If you can come back alive, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a drink,¡± guangxian said.


    He struck out a talisman in the air, which kept growing bigger and bigger in the air, becoming unstable.


    ¡°This is the set of coordinates. Feel it for yourself.¡±


    Guangxian said unhurriedly.


    A white light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and Ye Fan appeared in front of the two.


    After a brief explanation, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Feel these spatial coordinates and see if you have the confidence to go over.¡±


    Ye Fan nodded, both of his hands formed a seal as golden light floated around his body. His divine sense seemed to be able to follow the golden light, pushing it away and exploring the spatial coordinates.

 Chapter 1154

    ?


    1154 The rain


    Ye Fan had a puzzled expression, his brows furrowed even tighter.


    The golden light flickered in front of the spatial coordinates and immediately returned to Ye fan¡¯s body. He opened his eyes.


    what a strange place. It¡¯s not a lost space, but it¡¯s also in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± Ye Fan said.


    Guangxian frowned and said,¡±give it a try?¡± If we don¡¯t have the confidence to make it through and draw the Dragon guards ¡°attention, our plan will be a complete failure.¡±


    Ye Fan smiled confidently: ¡± even if I can¡¯t go over, I can escape unscathed. I will not be discovered.


    ¡°Oh? Noah¡¯s ship is like thunder in my ears. I finally have a chance to see its power today.¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s face flashed with surprise as he indifferently said.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. Ye Fan was still too young, and he had exposed the magic of Noah¡¯s ship at once. The more powerful they were, the more dangerous it would be.


    Ye Fan didn¡¯t realize this, he made a hand seal and the warship slowly flew out of his body, turning from illusionary to solid, it was golden in color and shone with a bright light.


    The Golden battleship kept spinning in front of the spatial coordinates, emitting thousands of runes that danced in the sky, forming a huge array talisman that seemed to be connecting the passage.


    Both Yunxiao and guangxian watched Ye fan¡¯s every move and Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s every change without blinking.


    According to the records, after the battleship was built, ye Nantian tried to enter Mount Meru with a group of powerful cultivators, but they failed.


    Therefore, although Noah¡¯s ship had the great power to travel through space, Yunxiao had never had much hope. In addition, Ye fan¡¯s ability was a world¡¯s difference from ye Nantian¡¯s, so he did not dare to try it in the abyssal prison.


    The runes that filled the sky quickly gathered around the spatial coordinates and condensed into a complicated array. It became quiet, so the light and shadow suddenly stopped.


    Ye Fan was overjoyed, he smiled: ¡± ¡°It¡¯s connected!¡±


    ¡°No problem?¡± guangxian¡¯s eyes widened as he asked.


    Ye Fan gave a thumbs up and said proudly, ¡± ¡°No problem!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with mixed emotions, and it was difficult to grasp his inner thoughts. He just sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Ye Fan nodded and his hand seals changed. The two of them turned into a ray of light and flew into the battleship, heading towards the tunnel.


    Countless golden runes danced in the air again before they were all absorbed into the warship.


    Under countless golden lights, Noah¡¯s ship slowly disappeared from the hall with the two of them on it. The space imprint also dissipated.


    Guangxian stood alone in the cold hall. After the light disappeared, his face was as cold as ice and became gloomy.


    Shua shua shua!


    Countless bubbles suddenly appeared in front of guangxian and gathered in one place.


    Gradually, a purple jade carriage appeared in the water bubble. It stopped quietly in the hall, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    ¡°Lady Zi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to sit still and would come to me,¡± guangxian suddenly chuckled.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Madam Zi¡¯s cold snort came from the purple jade Condor carriage. ¡°Stop pretending to be calm! Guang Yuan is not dead. If you could sit still, why would you need this human to take the Dragon shaking hammer? However, did that thing really exist? I¡¯m afraid that even you can¡¯t be sure?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon shaking hammer definitely exists,¡± guangxian said.¡±The Dragon-subduing enchantment in the entire rain land is used for this.¡± What I¡¯m worried about now is the blood essence of the first Dragon. If I can¡¯t find it, how am I going to suppress the extreme cold spirit vein in this place?¡±


    it¡¯s indeed hard to find yang-attribute treasures, especially in our Four Seas, ¡± Madam Zi said. yang-attribute treasures are very rare. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to make a trip to the mainland.


    that¡¯s why I¡¯m continuing to send more troops to the heavenly martial continent, ¡± guangxian said. if there¡¯s no Shi long blood essence, the human race will have to offer an extreme yang treasure.


    human alchemists are terrifyingly powerful, ¡± Madam Zi said. they can even refine a Supreme-grade profound level weapon, so it¡¯s not a problem for them to refine an item of extreme yang. However, even if that Guang Yuan did not die, he should have lost more than half of his cultivation. Even if his cultivation base is not crippled, his progress over the years is limited. If we join hands, is there a need for a divine item like the Dragon shaking hammer?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes exploded with a terrifying cold light. The powerful aura from his body spread out in all directions, shaking the purple jade carriage until the defensive light on it lit up.


    ¡°Giggle giggle!¡±


    A burst of impudent laughter came from within the purple jade Condor carriage. Her voice was filled with endless charm, seemingly out of place from her dignified and luxurious appearance from before. so many years have passed, yet you¡¯re still so unconfident.


    Guangxian¡¯s hair fluttered under the fluctuation of vital Qi, making him look extremely angry. He shouted,¡±Shut up! What would a woman like you know? Guang Yuan used decades of effort to refine it, and according to Bo Yuqing¡¯s intelligence, he will soon recover to his previous peak strength, and even break through a step further!¡±


    Lady Zi¡¯s laughter was interrupted by guangxian, but she did not get angry. Instead, she said slowly,¡±I¡¯ve heard that no one knows how strong he is. Even if he has really reached the peak of the martial Supreme realm, don¡¯t forget that you are the Lord of the East Sea now. Do you think he can be stronger than the demon master if you gather all the experts to attack him?¡±


    Guangxian snorted,¡±the East Sea seems calm, but undercurrents are surging.¡± Not to mention those reclusive super clans, even if it¡¯s you six families, how many of you are truly loyal to me?¡±


    Lady Zi sighed and said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about the others, but do you still not understand my heart? If not for you, how could I have betrayed and plotted against Guangyuan? Now that he knows that Guang Yuan is still alive, he¡¯s the first to appear to help you solve your problems.¡±


    Guangxian said coldly,¡±if you had not betrayed Guangyuan and turned to me, how would you have the status and power you have today?¡± If Guang Yuan was not dead, how would you be able to sleep peacefully? Don¡¯t be so pretentious in front of me!¡±


    Guangxian did not buy it at all. He paced around the palace with his hands behind his back and said, ¡± ¡°Make the necessary preparations. I¡¯ll set off at any time when I need you. Now, Yingluo ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re really a bad person.¡±


    A teasing laughter rang out from within the purple jade Condor carriage. It was incomparably reverberating, reverberating throughout the spacious hall, causing everyone¡¯s mouths to go dry.


    A pure white hand stretched out from behind the bead curtain in front of the carriage and rolled the curtain aside. A delicate little foot also stretched out, and a yellow and red embroidered shoe was about to step on the ground.


    ¡°Now, get lost immediately!¡± Guangxian said coldly.


    His voice was very soft, but it was like a Thunderbolt to lady Zi¡¯s ears. Her entire body trembled, and her foot, which was about to land on the ground, froze.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Lady Zi shrieked in anger. She was furious.


    ¡°This is the palace of Donghai. Show some respect, Madam Zi!¡± Guangxian said coldly.


    His voice was filled with contempt and disdain, as well as a trace of sternness.


    Lady Zi felt a chill in her heart when she felt the sharp aura. All her anger was instantly swept away. The expression on her pale face changed. In the end, she withdrew her small foot and put down the bead curtain.


    ¡°Goo Goo Goo!¡±


    A large number of bubbles appeared outside the purple jade carriage, turning the surroundings white. Lady Zi¡¯s emotionless and cold voice came through.¡±I will do my best to help you kill Guang Yuan, but I will also remember your heartlessness today.¡±


    The large number of bubbles gradually disappeared, and the chariot was no longer in the hall.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guangxian snorted disdainfully and strode outside. Soon, the hall was empty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Yunxiao and Ye Fan entered the spatial tunnel, they were surrounded by nothing but Noya¡¯s ship, which was emitting a golden light and shuttling through the void.


    Ye fan¡¯s body was covered in golden light, it was as if he was one with the warship.


    Yunxiao carefully observed Ye Fan. He could feel his primordial energy flowing rapidly through his body, but Ye fan¡¯s condition was indeed very strange.


    The strangest thing was that he could not see his cultivation level.


    Even when Yunxiao activated the power of the lunar pupil, he could not see through Ye fan¡¯s strength, which shocked him greatly.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Ye Fan suddenly said, his eyes opened.


    A white light flashed in front of Noah¡¯s ship, and before Yunxiao could react, he rushed over.


    ¡°Huala!


    All the darkness and white light disappeared, and a picturesque world appeared in front of him.


    Green mountains, green water, ancient trees, and the sound of water.


    The surrounding light was reflected by the White mirror, and it was a little glaring.


    Upon a closer look, one would realize that the huge white mirror in the distance was actually a waterfall that connected the sky and the earth. It was as if it fell from the nine Heavens, and the sound of water splashing could be heard in every corner.


    The two of them were completely stunned by the scene in front of them.


    The entire space was filled with mist. The Green Mountains and ancient trees below were all immersed in the water, like islands.


    Those trees were all strange in shape, and most of them were species that he had never seen before. However, they had one thing in common, and that was that they were extremely huge!


    Ye Fan was dumbfounded,¡±is this the rain?¡± Our ancestor had done extensive research into all sorts of strange spatial zones, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about this place in his notes,¡±


    Yunxiao looked around and said, ¡± ¡°This place is extremely large, but I don¡¯t know where the two items are.¡±


    Ye Fan also smiled bitterly: ¡± without a single clue, how can we find it? ¡±


    the situation here is a little strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go back to my divine realm tablet first. I have my own way to find it.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet, and Ye Fan flew into it. Then, another beam of light flew out and took shape in front of him, which was exactly the same shape as him.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. can you not change into my appearance? ¡± It¡¯s too weird to look at my other self.¡±


    That person was the demonic Dragon. He changed his appearance slightly and said,¡±I¡¯m basically your second soul now. If I don¡¯t take on your appearance, what am I supposed to take on?¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The demonic Dragon rubbed its chin and thought for a while before it began to transform.


    After a while, his body began to become slender, his skin gradually became white, and his face slowly became delicate and beautiful.


    That figure had yet to fully take form, but one could already vaguely see the peerless grace that could topple all living beings.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he cried out in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Change again! Do you want to die!¡±


    The demonic Dragon rolled its eyes at him and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this, you can¡¯t do that, and you¡¯re telling me to do whatever I want?¡±


    Taiyi had returned home. The monthly votes are still firmly in sixth place. Thank you, everyone! Starting from the third watch period tomorrow, the remaining 18 chapters will be completed before New Year¡¯s Day. I have gained a lot from this trip to Shenzhen. I believe that I can continue to work hard and write a better story!

 Chapter 1155

    ?


    1155 The water element of heaven and earth


    if you really can¡¯t do it, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you can just maintain your original form.


    you humans all look too weird, ¡± the demon Dragon mumbled unhappily. it¡¯s really hard on me.


    He turned around in the air and transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s demon form, then said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make do with this.¡±


    The demonic Dragon looked around carefully. His eyes were filled with surprise, which slowly turned into joy. He said,¡±What a powerful dragon essence. Guangxian did not lie to you. This place is indeed the Holy Land of the dragon clan. As an outsider, it¡¯s hard for you to detect the Dragon essence that has settled down after thousands of years.¡±


    He greedily breathed in large mouthfuls, only to feel an incisive pain and pleasure all over his body. He had the illusion that he could directly turn void into reality and condense a physical body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he seemed to be thinking of something else. ¡°Hurry up and check if there¡¯s anything abnormal in this space. First, find the first Dragon essence blood and the Dragon shaking hammer. We can¡¯t waste such a precious land.¡±


    The Dragon was taken aback when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s half-smile. don¡¯t do anything reckless. Countless Dragon Tribe powerful beings are buried here. Don¡¯t be impudent!


    He was also a descendant of the Dragon race. Although he was slightly different from the four Seas ¡®Royal clans, the blood that flowed in his body still had the aura of a true dragon. Towards the countless ancestors who were resting here, they all held a heart of respect.


    dust to dust, earth to earth, ¡± Yunxiao said. even the ancient true dragons were refined into countless Dragon Mystic treasures and scattered all over the world.


    The demon Dragon frowned. Although he said that, he still felt a little uncomfortable watching Yunxiao destroy such a sacred place, so he snorted in dissatisfaction.


    However, he still formed hand seals with one hand and began to spread out his soul power to sense his surroundings.


    In just a few breaths, the demonic dragon¡¯s eyes widened and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°My power is being suppressed! As expected, there¡¯s a restriction that specifically targets the dragon clan!¡±


    can you sense the source of the power? ¡± Yunxiao asked. can you sense it? ¡±


    No. the demonic Dragon shook his head. the moment my soul left my body, it was suppressed by a vast force from all directions. I couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°What¡¯s going on with this restriction?¡± he asked in shock. And who had set this up? If this formation is made into a weapon and used to deal with experts with Dragon bloodlines, wouldn¡¯t it be able to wipe out everything?¡±


    come back to my body, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll borrow your soul power to feel it.


    The demon Dragon immediately returned to Yunxiao¡¯s body and merged its two souls into one. Yunxiao¡¯s body began to demonize, taking on a certain Dragon shape.


    A demonic power with Dragon Breath was released, and the surrounding space suddenly trembled. A vast force came out of nowhere and, as if it was strolling in the air, clamped down on Yunxiao.


    A Blood Moon emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, emitting a demonic red light as he looked around.


    Various scenes kept appearing in the moonlight pupils, filtering everything he saw.


    All kinds of energy began to show different colors in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. The most powerful one was a golden power, which covered the entire sky like a pot lid.


    And the power that was restraining him was this golden power.


    ¡°The source of this power, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately withdrew his demonized state. The Golden Power filtered out of the moon pupil instantly dissipated.


    The entire space was enveloped by this power, and the Dragon power was the pull of this restriction. As long as it appeared, it would naturally be suppressed.


    Yunxiao transformed into a bolt of lightning and shot into the sky with a whoosh, heading straight for the endless waterfall.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The electric beam shot straight into the sky-connecting water curtain with a loud bang, but it was blocked by a force, which forced Yunxiao out of his original form and sent him flying back.


    After spinning dozens of times in the air, Yunxiao looked at the water curtain in horror.


    The force that stopped him was not unfamiliar. It was guangxian¡¯s signature move, the heavenly water elemental!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the waterfall that connected the sky and the earth.


    ¡°Guangxian has indeed come here before and obtained the extremely powerful and mutated water element, the natural water element. However, since the power of Dragon is confined here, how did he get the water element?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t strange for a place where rain gathered to give birth to such powerful Water-type energy.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture in the air, and a stream of water in the waterfall was immediately held in his hand, condensing it into a ball and carefully studying it.


    The ball of water looked no different from ordinary water, except that its spirit Qi was denser. But, under Yunxiao¡¯s moon-like eyes, he found that there was a slight difference in power in it.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao crushed the ball of water and said to himself coldly, ¡± ¡°The natural water elemental energy is dispersed in every drop of water and is difficult to gather. However, the area under the sky is connected together and formed a defense. It is indeed a strange place.¡±


    He raised his hand, and the ice sword appeared in his hand in an instant. A cold light shone, and the Golden Maha ancient characters appeared one by one.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    A powerful sword intent burst out from the ice sword, giving off a powerful buzzing sound. A sword light slashed down at the waterfall!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The waterfall seemed to have been cut open, and the sword light was absorbed in an instant, spreading across the entire sky. The opening closed on its own the moment it appeared, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You really dare to make a move? aren¡¯t you afraid that the Dragon guards guangxian mentioned will appear?¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked.


    this place should be safe, ¡± Yunxiao said. the natural water energy can absorb all the power without leaking out at all. And my Sword Art is like a drop in the ocean in front of the power of heaven and earth.¡±


    He had a contemplative look on his face.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± the demon Dragon asked. If we can¡¯t break through this barrier, we won¡¯t be able to find the core of the restriction.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s tightly furrowed brows gradually relaxed as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This might be an opportunity. If I can absorb and refine this water elemental energy, not only will I be able to find a way to break through, but I will also have an additional chance of escaping when I face guangxian again.¡±


    The demonic Dragon snorted. it¡¯s not so easy to collect the water Essence. It¡¯s too scattered. Unless you collect all the water Essence in this waterfall into the divine realm tablet, but that doesn¡¯t seem possible, does it? ¡± I do not know what method guangxian used.¡±


    he can do it, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. so can I. If this waterfall were to be absorbed into the divine realm tablet, it would also be a vast ocean and difficult to refine.¡±


    The demon Dragon was a little surprised when he sensed Yunxiao¡¯s confidence and relaxed mood. He knew Yunxiao¡¯s means best, but he could not think of any way.


    Yunxiao turned over his left hand, and a pure white object appeared in it.


    His right hand formed a seal and sent out several seals that he pointed at the seal.


    The White object was a porcelain bowl, a bowl of white rice that he had bought from the xiankong Island.


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s incantation seal was inserted into the bowl, a Halo floated up from the White rice, emitting a seven-colored light, and all kinds of patterns emerged on the bowl.


    The White rice flew up into the sky and became the size of a winnowing basket. The bowl faced the waterfall.


    The surrounding spiritual Qi began to change, gradually turning into a thick liquid, gathering into a stream of flowing water, which gushed into the bowl.


    In front of the endless waterfall, the water vapor seemed to be affected as well. It was as if it was attracted by some force, and the flat water curtain bulged in the direction of the White rice.


    The light around the White rice became stronger and stronger, and the spirit Qi liquid in all directions turned from a single strand into a tributary, like a hundred rivers and an ocean.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s lunar pupils, he saw that the spirit Qi that had turned into liquid was scattered with sand-like water elements of heaven and earth, which were also being devoured by the White rice bit by bit.


    ¡°What?¡± the demonic Dragon was shocked. This thing can actually absorb the power of elements?¡±


    He knew that white rice could sense and absorb heavenly materials and earthly treasures, spiritual pulse profound level weapons, but the power of the elements spread throughout the Three Realms and among the five elements, it was invisible. It was not easy to detect it, let alone to absorb it from the air!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao looked up and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s divine-grade as expected! I¡¯m afraid even Bo Yuqing doesn¡¯t know the magical effects of this item, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have sold it at such a low price!¡±


    Back then, he had read through a large amount of information and knew this profound level weapon like the back of his hand. He had even tried to refine one, but it had ended in failure.


    Back when he was on the Xian Kong Island, he could not believe that he was so lucky and had directly exchanged for it with the tyrant body tempering technique.


    The value of the tyrant body tempering technique was, of course, no less than the White rice, but Yunxiao had gained it for nothing.


    hmm, the speed of absorbing the spiritual Qi is extremely fast, but the speed of absorbing the water power of this world is very slow.


    After laughing, Yunxiao calmed down.


    The demon Dragon snorted,¡±b * tches are pretentious!¡± At this speed, it will only take three to five years to absorb all the water elemental energy in this place! As for the spiritual energy in this place, I¡¯m afraid it will be completely depleted in three to five months!¡±


    Although he could not see the speed at which the water energy in the world was gathering, he could sense it through the lunar pupil.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, as if he was a little dissatisfied, and said, ¡± ¡°Three to five years? Do you think that guangxian and the Dragon guards are fools?¡±


    This place was indeed a rare treasure, but he really didn¡¯t have that much time.


    three days. Let¡¯s just let this white rice absorb for three days. Let¡¯s see how much water elemental energy it can get.


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao sat down cross-legged.


    At the same time, he took out the divine realm tablet. Like a magnificent monument, it fell directly from the sky to the earth below.


    Golden ancient characters floated up from the stele, and space opened up, devouring the liquefied spiritual energy below.


    Yunxiao seemed to think that it was not enough, so he set up an array in the air and slapped it down, scattering it around the tablet.


    All kinds of beast shadows appeared on the array, and they opened their big mouths and sucked in all directions. Spiritual energy continuously surged into the divine realm tablet at a speed several times faster than before.


    The divine realm tablet could store all things in it, but it couldn¡¯t extract spirit Qi from them. It could only swallow them in one gulp.


    On the other hand, the White rice could extract silk from a cocoon and directly absorb useful things.


    If it was a mine vein, after the White rice sucked out its spiritual energy, it would be directly barren and become a ruin.


    There would be two more chapters later, but it would probably be later. Everyone, leave your monthly votes and recommendation votes and go to sleep. You can read it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1156

    ?


    1156 Refining


    The demon Dragon also materialized out of Yunxiao¡¯s body. Staring at the White rice, it said in shock, ¡± ¡°If anyone were to find out about how magical this item is, they would definitely hunt you down to the ends of the earth!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I understand what you mean. With this thing, you will have all the resources in the world in your hands, and it will be enough to establish a sect. The White rice was indeed a little heaven-defying, but it had a fatal flaw, and that was that it would be full one day. It¡¯s not like what you think, it can¡¯t be absorbed endlessly. With the speed at which it¡¯s absorbing spiritual energy, it¡¯ll be full in three days.¡±


    It was also the three days that Yunxiao had given him. If the White rice was filled with spirit Qi, it would not be able to hold the water energy of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the extremely dense liquid spiritual energy that filled the sky had become a burden.


    The demonic Dragon heaved a sigh of relief and said,¡±that¡¯s fair.¡± Otherwise, this one thing alone would have sucked out all the spiritual Qi in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.¡± Just thinking about it made his face turn pale.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± haha! The heaven and earth are in order, and all things are measured. How can such a heaven-defying situation exist? it¡¯s against the rules of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± the demonic Dragon shook his head. Your divine realm tablet has its own world. Isn¡¯t that equivalent to carrying the resources of a realm in a profound artifact? Maybe one day, you¡¯ll have a great idea and hide all the resources of the realm of heavenly martial arts in it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback.


    The evil Dragon was shocked by his expression and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just casually saying, don¡¯t have any strange thoughts. The right way is to quickly find a way to get these two things and leave this place!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned. He seemed to be unconcerned, but his eyes were shining, as if he was thinking further and further away.


    Just like that, the two of them began to cultivate without any distractions.


    The demonic dragon¡¯s soul seemed to have returned to its mother¡¯s body in this rainy space. A vast amount of dragon essence surged over, allowing it to recover at an astonishing rate.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Yunxiao was the first to open his eyes.


    After breaking through to a four-star Martial Emperor, the amount of spirit energy he needed was another chasm, and it was impossible to fill it in a short period of time.


    However, he looked at the White rice that was filling up the air, and his eyes lit up with excitement. With this thing in hand, even if he needed ten times more spiritual energy, he would be able to fill it up one day!


    Not far away, the demonic Dragon was still in the process of recovering. A peaceful expression appeared on its face, as if it was immersed in its own world and did not want to wake up.


    Yunxiao looked around, and a surprised look appeared on his face. The demonic Dragon had been greatly improved from its previous Foundation.


    Before it died, the demonic Dragon was already at the peak of the martial Supreme realm. Its strength was even higher than Yao Jinliang¡¯s burial Cloud Beast. After it died, its soul continued to weaken. Although it was struggling on its last legs in Mount Meru, it still could not withstand the power of time.


    At this moment, he was in the rain, and the power that had been washed away by time seemed to be coming back bit by bit.


    It was a rare opportunity, so Yunxiao did not dare to disturb him. Instead, he flew toward the White rice in the air.


    At this moment, the White rice had already turned milky white. The speed of all rivers returning to the sea had also become extremely slow, and finally, it gradually came to a stop.


    All the seven-colored halos were retracted into the White rice, and the dustpan-like size returned to its original size before falling back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense and was taken aback by the astonishing spirit Qi inside. The density of the spirit Qi was almost the same as that of a primordial core.


    In order to avoid the loss of water element during the refining process, Yunxiao entered the divine realm tablet directly.


    At this moment, the water region was being filled with a massive amount of water that contained extremely high spiritual energy, and it was greatly nourished.


    The spirit Water that poured in formed a small lake, and it was still growing.


    Yunxiao made up his mind. He had left a large number of spatial coordinates in this rainy land, and when he had the opportunity to come back in the future, he would empty the entire place.


    If guangxian knew about this, he would be so angry that he would skin him and burn his Bones to Ashes!


    Yunxiao took out the White rice bowl and threw it into the air.


    A seal was inserted into the bowl, and the mouth of the bowl immediately emitted a seven-colored light. The entire bowl trembled non-stop, and an astonishing amount of spiritual Qi erupted like a volcano!


    Yunxiao was also taken aback by the terrible power. With a thought, he changed the direction of the spurting spirit spring and sent it toward him.


    ¡°One Qi of creation, absorb!¡±


    He suddenly shouted, and all the pores on his body seemed to open up in an instant. The countless spiritual spring water rushed into his body and poured into him.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    In an instant, Yunxiao¡¯s body swelled up, and his meridians expanded several times in an instant, turning him into a fat man.


    His face was swollen like a bun, and his body turned into lightning, instantly expanding more than ten meters away.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The surroundings were shaking non-stop as he turned into lightning.


    Only an expert like him who had the magical ability of elemental transformation would dare to do this. Even if it was a peerless expert who had achieved great mastery of the divine body and had a Sage body, even the guests and ministers who had opened four gates of body technique would not dare to risk their lives like this.


    As the massive amount of spirit energy poured into his body, it was still expanding. Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually lost its shape, and he stopped in the air like a thundercloud.


    A series of magic arts began to appear on his huge belly. There were green lightning Arts and golden divine arts. They floated into the air and formed a large array.


    The array in the sky was like a spider web, and Yunxiao was the spider. From a distance, he looked like he was hanging on the web.


    He planned to use his own body as a human cauldron to refine the tiny bits of water element contained in the spiritual Qi.


    The first step was to absorb all the spiritual Qi into his body.


    The White bowl instantly spat out all the spiritual Qi it had absorbed in the past three days and returned to its original white color. It looked like an ordinary porcelain bowl, quietly floating in the distance.


    As time passed, Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually shrank, but the power of the lightning kept growing stronger.


    Finally, a few days later, Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually appeared.


    He closed his eyes and adjusted his breathing. His face was as calm as water, but the spiritual spring was surging in his body. His meridians had long been strengthened.


    Then he formed a seal with his hand and water vapor gradually condensed on his palm. More and more water vapor gathered until it was the size of a fist and stopped growing.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, and he seemed to be dissatisfied as he said to himself, ¡± ¡°Only this much.¡±


    In fact, this refining speed was already shocking, but time was of the essence.


    forget it, ¡± he continued. I¡¯m just studying how to break the mutated water this time. I¡¯ll take it all away next time.


    He spread his fingers and pushed forward.


    The mass of natural water Yuan spread out in all directions, forming a huge plane. It was as thin as silk, as if it was transparent.


    Yunxiao gently pointed out a finger, and immediately, three objects with different colors condensed under his fingertip. They were the Earth¡¯s breathing soil, the primordial Gale, and the Phoenix divine fire.


    The power of the three elements turned into a sharp blade and slashed at the water element.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Ripples appeared on the water element, and the surface of the water that extended for hundreds of meters was shaking.


    Yunxiao carefully observed the three marks. The three forces were all exerted evenly, and the power was extremely weak, so he wanted to find a way to restrain them.


    A few days later, Yunxiao finally flew out of the divine realm tablet and stood quietly in front of the boundless waterfall, his face full of confidence.


    The demonic Dragon in the distance received his voice transmission and gradually woke up from his deep thoughts. He revealed a dissatisfied expression and said, ¡± ¡°This is a good place, so I plan to stay here for three to five years. I won¡¯t be going with you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡±


    can you guarantee that you won¡¯t encounter any dragon guards in the next three to five years? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    The demonic Dragon blinked his eyes and begged, ¡± ¡°As long as I stay here for three to five years, my soul will be able to return to its peak. At that time, I will be able to merge with your soul and increase your power by several times. Even if you are facing guangxian, you will be able to escape successfully. You¡¯ve always done things willfully, so let me be willful this once, alright?¡±


    He revealed a pitiful expression.


    scram! Yunxiao shouted. get lost! Stop acting cute in front of me! Even without the Dragon guards, if we stay for three to five years, the war between the two races will probably end up in chaos.¡±


    The demonic Dragon rolled its eyes at him and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you always say that even if the sky collapsed, there would still be tall people to hold it up? What does the chaos of the world have to do with you?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°That was in the past. My strength was still trash. Now, I¡¯m already a tall man, so I have the responsibility to hold up the sky.¡±


    With great power came great responsibility.


    The Dragon knew that it would be difficult to persuade Yunxiao, so it snorted in extreme dissatisfaction. But still, it turned into a beam of light and flew straight into Yunxiao¡¯s body, where it continued to cultivate in his soul.


    Yunxiao also felt the Dragon¡¯s strength, and he was also surprised. He comforted him, ¡± ¡°Old dragon, after we leave, we can come back at any time. By then, we¡¯ll have taken all the good stuff.¡±


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes glowed with a golden light as it listened. It no longer had the intention to protect this place, and instead, it was drooling.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, and the ice sword appeared in his hand with a clatter. The air of ice spread out and froze the surrounding space.


    Countless rules of sword appeared out of thin air, and the Maha ancient character jumped out.


    In addition, the power of the four elements, including the water element itself, also condensed into strange symbols outside the sword light and fused with the sword intent.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out and raised his sword.


    A cold light pierced the eyes, and then the frozen water vapor in the sky shattered. The sword Qi directly cut into the endless waterfall.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    In the midst of the explosion, the place where the sword light had struck suddenly split open. A pitch-black hole appeared, but it did not disappear instantly like before. Instead, it continued to grow larger and larger, pulling apart by dozens of meters in an instant!


    ¡°You¡¯ve really figured out a way to break the water element?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao gave a long laugh and said heroically, ¡± haha, who do you think I am?!


    He immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and charged into the hole.


    At this moment, the crack on the waterfall had also been stretched to its largest, and it began to close again, but not at a fast speed.


    After rushing through the waterfall, Yunxiao entered another world. As soon as he emerged from the lightning, he suddenly heard a furious roar coming from the sky.


    ¡°Who is it? You dare to trespass in the rain!¡±

 Chapter 1157

    ?


    1157 Chapter 1157-dragon guards


    The voice was like the might of the heavens, rolling down and hurting Yunxiao¡¯s eardrums. The qi and blood in his body were tumbling.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had just cleansed his meridians to make them extremely tough, a few of his meridians would have exploded from this shout.


    it¡¯s indeed the might of a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he hurriedly turned into a bolt of lightning and fled.


    This space was completely different from the other side of the waterfall. There were barren mountains everywhere, and it looked desolate. It was like a different world from the Fairyland-like environment on the other side of the waterfall.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? Stop and die!¡±


    The voice shouted again, and a yellow light caught up with them. It brought with it endless pressure, and the already gloomy sky changed color.


    Yunxiao did not dare to stop. He traveled a thousand meters in an instant and disappeared into the horizon in a few flashes.


    However, the yellow light was also extremely fast. It caught up in almost a breath¡¯s time and roared, ¡± ¡°Stop! If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll die without a burial place!¡±


    can we live if we stop? ¡± Yunxiao asked loudly as he fled.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± The man shouted. Anyone who trespasses into the rain land will die, even if they are the leader of a powerful clan!¡±


    are you crazy?! Yunxiao cursed. You want me to stop when you can¡¯t live? Are you stupid or am I stupid?¡±


    That person seemed to be startled for a moment. He no longer spoke, but increased his speed to catch up. The distance between the two of them was vaguely shortened.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He had transformed into a Thunderbolt, and he had mastered the Thunder art, which was almost the peak of his escape technique, but he still could not shake off his opponent.


    The person behind him was also shocked and puzzled. He wasn¡¯t the strongest of the Dragon guards, but he had cultivated an escape technique, so he was definitely the fastest.


    It was difficult to find someone like him in the entire East Sea, but he couldn¡¯t catch up to the person in front of him.


    In his rage, the man desperately activated his secret technique, increasing his speed and closing the distance between them.


    As long as one entered his attack range, he would be able to exert the pressure of a nine-stars martial sovereign to intimidate the other party.


    Yunxiao felt the boundless anger and pressure, so he gritted his teeth and unleashed all his energy. His speed increased a little, and the gap between them widened again.


    The two of them ran like crazy, and in an instant, they had already run far away. The scene in this space seemed to have remained the same, still desolate.


    ¡± Die!¡±


    The man behind him went completely mad. An axe appeared in his hand and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the axe. The axe absorbed the power of the blood essence and turned red in an instant. He threw it out of his hand and slashed in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and an unparalleled power completely tore the space apart. The world collapsed!


    Under the pressure of the torn Space, Yunxiao¡¯s speed was hindered. He transformed into his true form and was sucked into the twisted space, unable to hold himself back.


    The countless Hills on the ground were turned into dust, sending dust into the air. The entire world was annihilated in an instant.


    The full-force attack of a nine-star Martial Emperor was extremely terrifying!


    The person behind him rushed forward in an instant. He kept his axe in his hand and looked around coldly.


    His body was extremely short and thick, like a tree stump, but a terrifying aura burst out of his body. His divine sense immediately covered the nearby area to prevent Yunxiao from escaping.


    Apart from the dust that filled the sky, the entire world became abnormally quiet.


    A terrifying crack appeared on the ground, and a deep abyss that went straight into the ground appeared. The crack extended for dozens of miles.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    The man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shouted, ¡± ¡°No matter how you Dodge, you¡¯ll still die!¡±


    In order to unleash that terrifying attack, he had to sacrifice his blood essence to the axe while using his escape technique with all his might, causing his vitality to be greatly damaged.


    He was just waiting to grab Yunxiao and smash his body inch by inch to vent his hatred!


    ¡°Hmph, your concealment divine ability is indeed very strong, but no matter how you dodge, don¡¯t even think about living!¡±


    The man swept his divine sense several times, but did not find any trace of Yunxiao, which made him very vexed.


    However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He knew that the other party definitely didn¡¯t escape and was definitely nearby. As long as he stood guard and waited for the other party to be unable to withstand the concealment technique, he would naturally appear.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re awesome. I¡¯ll admit defeat.¡±


    The space trembled, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually emerged.


    Joy flickered on the man¡¯s face. The moment his voice rang out, his nine-stars Martial Emperor pressure shook the air, pressing down on Yunxiao¡¯s face and causing him to fall from the sky and crash into the ground with a loud boom, unable to move.


    ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s see where else you can run to!¡±


    The man appeared next to the deep pit in a flash, staring at Yunxiao with a cold and mocking look, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he said in fear, ¡± ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am I? Hmph! Since you dare to enter the rain, do you still not know who I am?¡±


    The man seemed to be sneering and said proudly, ¡± ¡°I am one of the Dragon guards guarding this place, Guang Quan!¡±


    ¡®Guangquan?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. You¡¯re from the royal family of the eastern sea?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually a human?¡± Guang Quan¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in shock and anger.


    Yunxiao trembled and said in fear, ¡± ¡°I accidentally entered this place. I hope your Excellency can spare my life.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Guang Quan shouted. This place was a top secret place, and it was impossible to enter without guidance! Tell me how you came here and I can grant you a quick death!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he said carefully, ¡± ¡°I can tell you how I came here, but I hope you can answer my questions.¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,¡±what right do you have to negotiate with me?¡± He¡¯s just a trash four-star Martial Emperor!¡±


    I¡¯m weak, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I have dignity. If Daren is not willing to dispel the doubts in my heart, I would rather explode and die than let Daren obtain any useful information.¡±


    Guang Quan was furious. His expression became uncertain and he shouted,¡±Under my nine stars Emperor pressure, you¡¯re just an ant that can¡¯t even move. What right do you have to talk about suicide? However, I¡¯m a merciful person, so I¡¯ll give you a chance. Go ahead and ask.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled in his heart. These dragon guards were just as he had expected. Although they were strong, they were all simple-minded, and he could easily trap them with a simple trick.


    As for the Emperor pressure that made him unable to move and the fear on his face, they were all just an act.


    The Dragon Guard in front of him only had the strength of an early-stage nine-star martial artist, and his strength had already been reduced by the previous blow of the axe.


    If he released all the people in the divine realm tablet, he might have a chance to fight.


    are you from the royal family of Dong Hai, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Guang Quan furrowed his brows as if he had not expected Jiang Chen to ask this question. Although he was not happy, he still explained with a snort,¡±The so-called royal family of the eastern sea was the name given to the four Seas by the sea god several hundred thousand years ago. I¡¯m also a descendant of the Dragon, just like the current royal family of Donghai.¡±


    ¡°This rain land existed even before the sea god was enfeoffed,¡± he added after a pause.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded in secret. If the body of Shi long was here, then the existence of this land of rain could be traced back to the time when ancient true spirits dominated the world. how many dragon guards are as strong as you, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°The Dragon guards are passed down from generation to generation. There are seventeen people in this generation, and nine of them can defeat me at the moment,¡± Guang Quan said.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The strength of the Dragon guards was too heaven-defying. There were as many as ten nine-stars martial emperors!


    Even guangxian probably didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°Dragon guards, why are you protecting the rainy land?¡± he continued to ask.¡±With your strength, you should be able to run amuck in the world and dominate a region, right?¡±


    Guang Quan was stunned for a moment before he shouted,¡±since you¡¯re a Dragon Guard, your life¡¯s duty is naturally to protect the rainy land. There¡¯s no¡± why ¡°! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too many questions?¡±


    I have one last question, ¡± Yunxiao said with an embarrassed smile. I¡¯ll ask you one last question. Does this rain land have the first dragon¡¯s blood essence and the Dragon shaking hammer?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he roared in rage,¡±So you actually came for these two things. You dare to covet these two things, you deserve to die!¡±


    die! he shouted, and his aura surged out. The Dragon power condensed into a storm that blew around him.


    Yunxiao finally understood that these two things did exist.


    ¡°It¡¯s also the power of Dragons, but why isn¡¯t this person suppressed by the restriction?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. They must have a way to resist the power of the restriction!¡±


    ¡°Now, tell me how you came here, and I¡¯ll cut off your head with my axe!¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s face was gloomy as he slowly lifted the axe in his hand.


    Yunxiao trembled with fear. Suddenly, his face lit up with joy as he stared behind Guang Quan and cried out, ¡± ¡°Poseidon, save me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s entire body trembled as he hurriedly turned his head around in horror. All he could see was the desolate mountains, where was the person?


    Yunxiao jumped up from the ground in an instant. He had already performed a sword incantation, and the moment Guang Quan turned his head, he slashed out and completely broke the pressure of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. Then, he turned into a Thunderbolt again and fled hundreds of meters away.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh! You should die!¡±


    Guang Quan was stunned for a moment before he immediately realized that he had been tricked. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He also used his escape technique to catch up.


    The two of them once again began to chase each other in this space.


    After running for a while, Yunxiao frowned. He could not go on like this. His opponent was much stronger than him, and he must have run out of primordial energy first. In the end, he would not be able to escape the battle.


    Moreover, there were eleven dragon guards here, and ten of them were above nine-stars martial sovereigns. Who knew if they would encounter a few more?


    With a thought, he immediately fled to the ground and hid in the mountain.


    Guang Quan¡¯s eyes widened in joy,¡±haha, can¡¯t run anymore?¡± This time, I¡¯m going to skin you first, then slowly torture you to death!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He also landed directly, his feet touching the ground, shaking off half of the mountain peak.


    This place was filled with small hills, like a giant tomb, situated on the vast land. Although they were all gathered together, they all seemed a little lonely.


    Guangquan scanned the area with his divine sense, but he still could not find Yunxiao. ¡°Is there any meaning in using the same method twice? It¡¯s just struggling on whilst at death¡¯s door.¡±

 Chapter 1158

    ?


    1158 Chapter 1158-Dragon tomb


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A beam of light flashed from the distance. It was Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt, and it shot toward a mountain.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guang Quan snorted coldly and caught up with him in the blink of an eye.


    With a loud bang, Yunxiao crashed into a mountain and rushed into it, leaving a hole in it.


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The giant rocks in the mountain continued to crack, which greatly hindered the escape technique. Guangquan was overjoyed and suddenly rushed into the hole.


    The scene inside gave him a huge shock.


    He instantly passed through a ray of light and suddenly had a bad feeling. He immediately realized that the situation was not right. He had actually entered a world with a clear sky and a bright sun.


    Under the rays of the sun, he could not help but cover his eyes with his hands.


    In the deep sea space, he had never felt such bright sunlight before. He felt his eyes go blind, and only opened them after a while.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    Just as Guang Quan was in complete shock, the huge rock on the mountain was still collapsing and shooting out streams of light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire mountaintop was completely blown up, and countless rocks were turned into dust that scattered in the air. A majestic monument stood tall on the ground.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in front of the divine realm tablet. With a smile on his face, he said to himself, ¡± ¡°I can play with him now.¡±


    He took a step forward and entered the tablet.


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Guang Quan shouted vigilantly when he saw Yunxiao, his face full of anger.


    it¡¯s up to you where you are, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s up to you.


    ¡°It depends on me?¡±


    Guang Quan furrowed his brows, clearly not understanding. He shouted,¡±What do you mean? Don¡¯t try to play tricks in front of me, let me take you down obediently and I¡¯ll grant you a quick death!¡±


    I mean, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile in his eyes. if you cooperate obediently, this will be your home. If you¡¯re not honest, this place might very well be your grave.¡±


    ¡°Haha, nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what else you can do after I cripple you, break your legs, and tear your mouth apart!¡± Guangquan laughed out loud.


    With a wave of his hand, the sound of an axe could be heard in the air. A short axe was caught in his hand. He snorted in disdain and chopped down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and the sharp axe light flickered in the air, creating a black spatial crack.


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he took a step forward and threw a punch.


    The might of the fist was impressive, and it caused the space to explode. Countless laws were condensed under this fist, and the Golden fist radiance was as solid as an iron bucket!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With one punch, the battle-ax was directly blown away!


    Guang Quan¡¯s originally sneering expression suddenly became twisted. His two Bell-sized eyes widened and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? How is that possible?¡±


    There was no time for him to think. Yunxiao took another step forward and used spatial bending to come directly in front of him. He clenched Guang Quan¡¯s right shoulder with his left hand and punched him in the stomach with his right hand.


    This move was exactly the same as a normal gangster¡¯s fight, but Guang Quan was shocked to find that he could not Dodge it and took the punch head on!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His belly instantly deflated, and a burst of energy broke out from his back.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was still filled with disbelief. illusion, this must be an illusion!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s rare for me to have an illusion. Enjoy it.¡±


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder with a smile, then rained down his fists on him, each of which made him cough up blood.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± after a series of explosive sounds, over a hundred punches had been thrown at him. Guang Quan was already bruised and his face was swollen. His internal organs were all ruptured, and there was no intact skin on his entire body.


    huh? as expected of the Dragon descendant of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. He¡¯s still alive after being hit like this? ¡±


    you¡¯re quite strong, young man, ¡± Yunxiao praised. you didn¡¯t embarrass your dragon clan. but your eyes are still filled with killing intent and unwillingness, ¡± he said with a chuckle. it seems that you haven¡¯t had enough.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Without waiting for Guang Quan to speak, there was another burst of heavy rain. Guang Quan¡¯s entire physical body was destroyed, and countless wounds burst open on his body, blood spurting out.


    He was completely stunned. The intense pain that came from all over his body told him that this was not an illusion at all, but that he was really being beaten!


    ¡°How could this be? Where was this place? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s eyes were swollen and full of blood and tears. His vision was blurry and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. There were only the shadows of fists falling from the sky, hitting him until he was completely at his wit¡¯s end.


    He fell straight down from the sky, and a huge square metal block suddenly appeared out of thin air where he was about to land.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s head hit the metal block directly, and blood spurted out a foot high again. He was in so much pain that he almost fainted.


    Yunxiao landed directly in front of him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Lord Guang Quan, I¡¯m very curious about the matters between the Dragon guards and the rain land, and I¡¯d like to have a good chat with you.¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s head was groggy and he was in excruciating pain. He gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. Even if I die, I won¡¯t tell you anything. The other dragon guards will definitely help me take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, die?¡±


    don¡¯t be so pessimistic, ¡± Yunxiao said gently. you¡¯re going to die from a little setback. If Lord Guangquan doesn¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll have to search his soul.¡±


    His voice was very gentle, but it was like thunder in Guang Quan¡¯s ears. He said in fear, You ¡­ You are an Alchemist? ¡±


    I¡¯m a ninth-tier Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I specialize in soul-searching.


    Guang Quan was scared this time. His face that was covered in blood turned from pale to ashen. He said in a trembling voice,¡±So what if you search my soul? I¡¯m a nine-stars martial sovereign, and I have an extremely powerful Dragon Soul. Even a ninth-tier Alchemist will die from the backlash!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure? Then what are you afraid of?¡±


    Yunxiao ridiculed, his cold eyes flashing with a demonic light that sent a chill down Guang Quan¡¯s spine.


    Although martial artists did not fear death, the thought of their soul being destroyed and becoming an idiot still made them feel unusually terrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Guang Quan mustered up his courage and said angrily. How am I afraid?¡±


    He opened his eyes in anger and glared at Yunxiao, but he suddenly saw a pair of demonic blood-red eyes. His brain buzzed, and he lost consciousness.


    Even in the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao was still very afraid of soul-searching a nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    He had done something similar in his previous life. At that time, even with the peak power of Dao of sorcery, it was still very dangerous for him to search the soul of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. If he was not careful, he would suffer a backlash and be seriously injured or even more.


    The Dragon Soul was the race with the strongest soul power among all living beings. The fact that the demonic Dragon had survived for countless years was the best proof.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to search Guang Quan¡¯s soul unless he had no other choice. He only used his strength and words to break his strong self-confidence and self-esteem one by one. Then, he used his eye technique to capture his mind and force an answer out of him. does the first Dragon¡¯s body and the Dragon shaking hammer really exist in the rain land? ¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s body trembled violently, and a look of struggle flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, these two problems were too serious. Even in a situation where one¡¯s mind was shaken, one could not help but resist.


    However, he was still no match for the power of the moon eye. Guang Quan¡¯s struggling expression gradually calmed down and he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, it really exists.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face was filled with horror.


    If the progenitor of the eastern sea royal family really left behind a body, it would be the body of the ten directions divine realm! Moreover, he was not an ordinary godly state expert!


    ¡°Where are these two items?¡±


    Yunxiao pressed further.


    Guang Quan struggled again, but this time, he was quickly suppressed by Yunxiao. ¡°The Dragon shaking hammer is The Eye of the Dragon sealing array. The ancestor¡¯s body is at the end of the rain, the end of the sky.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. The answer was too abstract, so he quickly asked, ¡± ¡°Where is the Dragon lock spell? where is the end of the sky?¡±


    Guang Quan said,¡±the Dragon lock spell is in the center of the rainy space, and the end of the sky is in bi an.¡±


    Suddenly, his body trembled and he came to his senses. His eyes widened and he roared, ¡± ¡°Just kill me! I won¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Knowing that he had already sold out part of the information, Guang Quan was extremely agitated and struggled with all his might.


    Yunxiao sighed. He knew that he could no longer perform Soul Catchers in a short period of time, but as long as this man was in the divine realm tablet, he would dig out everything he knew sooner or later.


    A beam of light flashed out of thin air, and Yunxiao disappeared from the stele and returned to the rain.


    ¡°How do we find the central part of the rain space?¡±


    Yunxiao rested his chin on his hand and looked at the endless space with a troubled look on his face. and both of these things are extremely important. I¡¯m afraid there are experts guarding them. It¡¯s going to be troublesome.


    The importance of these two items could be seen from Guang Quan¡¯s expression. No one would believe that it was not guarded by a nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    The moon eyes emitted a demonic light and began to look in all directions, hoping to find some clues.


    Under the moon eye¡¯s gaze, all kinds of strange lights could be seen on these mounds. They continuously seeped out from within and dissipated into the sky.


    ¡°These mountain ridges¡±


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°It really is a grave!¡±


    He looked up in horror. The mountain mausoleum extended endlessly, and only the dragon clan¡¯s nine-star martial sovereigns and above could be buried here. How many were there?


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty. When he thought of the rain land, which had existed since the era of the ancient true spirits and had been accumulated over countless years, he gradually felt relieved.


    ¡°If these countless Dragon corpses are immortal and don¡¯t rot, then ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by his own thoughts and kept shaking his head.


    Just now, he had broken open a mountain mausoleum and set up a trap to make Guangquan walk into the trap. He had not seen any corpses in the mountain mausoleum.


    It was clear that not all the dragon clan¡¯s powerhouses ¡®corpses were immortal. The vast majority of them must have turned to dust.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    His moon eyes were constantly analyzing the scene before him. Suddenly, he stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face as he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Dragon guards? It doesn¡¯t look like it. ¡±

 Chapter 1159

    ?


    1159 Chapter 1159-Golden Bones


    There seemed to be a human figure flashing in the distant mountain mausoleum. His traces were hidden extremely well. If he had not used the moon pupil, he would not have discovered it at all.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not the Dragon guards, then did someone else come in?¡±


    Yunxiao thought it was unlikely, so he said to himself, ¡± ¡°Could it be that some other heavily injured Dragon Tribe powerful being has come in to recuperate? That¡¯s not right. Guangxian¡¯s spatial coordinates were on the other side of the waterfall. This should be the resting place of all the Dragon ancestors. No outsiders should be able to enter.¡±


    His curiosity was piqued. With a flash, he teleported and disappeared.


    In the next moment, he was hundreds of meters away and disappeared in a few flashes.


    Behind the hill, a man in gray was moving forward at a strange speed.


    The man¡¯s movement technique was extremely brilliant, constantly shuttling between reality and nothingness. Moreover, that gray robe seemed to be made of a special material that could hide his tracks extremely ingeniously.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in the dark, was a little surprised. The man¡¯s figure seemed familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him.


    But looking at this person¡¯s appearance, he was definitely a spy.


    It seemed that this rainy place was not an extraordinary place. Not only him, but anyone could come in here.


    He silently followed behind the man and continued to move forward.


    The man seemed to have a positioning profound weapon like an astrolabe in his hand. He changed his direction several times as he moved forward and finally stopped on a flat ground.


    Yunxiao was behind him, so he could not see his face or movements clearly. He could only see a faint light, as if he was setting something up.


    The man had stopped in the middle of two hills, on a very wide flat ground.


    ¡°There is indeed a reaction! Yes, this is the place!¡±


    The man let out an ecstatic sound, as if he had found the right place.


    He began to draw some kind of array on the ground. The array was extremely large, with a radius of more than a hundred meters.


    Yunxiao watched him quietly. The gray robe did have a magical effect. Not only could it block divine sense, but even his moon eyes could not see the man¡¯s true face.


    After an hour, thousands of lines appeared on the ground, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    There were thousands of formations in the world, and even the king level expert Teng Guang did not dare to say that he knew all of them. However, for these experts, they could at least see through the effectiveness of the formations with a single glance.


    After pondering over it carefully, Yunxiao immediately understood that it was a space-connecting array, and the man¡¯s purpose seemed to be to go underground.


    The flat land in front of him was extremely large, and the surrounding hills were indeed quite far away. It seemed that there should be something below.


    Yunxiao could not help but frown. There were tens of thousands of Hills in the cemetery, so how did the other party find this place among the numerous tombs?


    At the very least, the other party must have an unusual understanding of the rain land, or had top-secret information.


    The formation glowed and shot ten-some meters into the air, apparently controlled by the gray-clothed man to avoid the Dragon guards ¡°detection.


    Then, the man¡¯s body emitted a gray light, and together with the light of the array, he gradually disappeared before Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He walked out of the void and teleported to the array.


    The countless array lines on the ground began to move like earthworms, drilling into the ground. In the blink of an eye, the countless lines disappeared and the ground returned to normal, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°That¡¯s a brilliant technique.¡±


    who is this man? ¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself, ¡± and why did he enter this place? ¡±


    Curiosity killed the cat, and he couldn¡¯t resist the itch in his heart. In addition, that figure indeed had an influence on him, so he must have seen it somewhere before, but he just couldn¡¯t remember.


    A silver light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and a diamond-shaped object suddenly appeared, its entire body emitting a white silver light.


    This was the profound level weapon that he had refined from the skeleton of the Silver Spirit¡¯s GUI Ling after killing him in the abyssal prison.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had great confidence in breaking the yin and yang dust array and escaping from the underground abyss. In addition to Noah¡¯s ship, he also had the space-breaking shuttle he had just refined.


    The Silver Spirit race¡¯s innate ability allowed them to travel through the void at will, because their bone armor contained an infinite amount of space-breaking divine power.


    In the beginning, Yunxiao wanted to simulate the power himself, but he could not get the point. In a depressed mood, he simply refined it into a profound level weapon.


    The space-breaking shuttle was shaped like a sharp prism on both ends and suddenly enlarged in the air. Its entire body was silver and all kinds of strange bone talismans flickered on it.


    Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and flew straight into the shuttle. One of its sharp edges pointed downward and went down into the place where the gray-robed man had disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire space-piercing shuttle disappeared, leaving the ground completely undamaged.


    ¡°There is indeed an underground Palace.¡±


    A huge underground space appeared under the ground. It was completely dark.


    But, this ordinary night could not block Yunxiao¡¯s sight. He put away the shuttle, identified the direction, and then carefully walked forward.


    This kind of deathly silent underground tomb had been closed all year round, and the air was decaying and still.


    As the gray-robed man entered the tomb, and since he did not know that someone was following him, he was not as cautious as he used to be. As a result, a subtle air flow was created in the tomb, and Yunxiao slowly moved forward in the direction of the air flow.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s here, it¡¯s here!¡±


    A burst of unbridled laughter suddenly came from the front, and everyone was completely immersed in ecstasy.


    Yunxiao could not help but speed up and reach the end of the path in just a few steps.


    A huge tomb appeared in front of him. It was like a Palace, but it was facing downwards.


    In the tomb, the three huge Dragon skeletons stood still. Although they had been dead for many years, they still gave people a sense of oppression.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The three Dragon skeletons were of different shapes, and they should also be mutants of the Dragon descendants, but they had one thing in common, and that was that they were all golden!


    ¡°Hahaha, golden Bone Dragon descendant! As long as we bring these three skeletons back, we can complete the last step and usher in a great era!¡±


    The gray-robed man was so pleased with himself that his eyes were constantly flashing with excitement. His face was finally revealed. It was yang yuanshu, who had used a secret technique outside of Red Moon City to kill ning keyue!


    It was Yunxiao¡¯s first time seeing this man, but he suddenly remembered something. He finally remembered where he had seen him.


    When he followed the seal in the guest¡¯s body to find the source, he saw an old man and a young man. Although they didn¡¯t see their faces, they couldn¡¯t be mistaken about their bearing and posture.


    Yang yuanshu gently flew up and directly landed on the largest skeleton in the middle. He carefully admired it as if he were looking at a piece of art.


    Yunxiao was also observing the three dragon bones in surprise. The Dragon had nine sons, each of which was different, and the nine sons had given birth to countless descendants, with hundreds and thousands of variants.


    However, he had never heard of a Dragon with a golden skeleton before. Even from a distance, he could still feel the ferocity and power of the skeleton.


    Yang yuanshu took out a cloth bag and threw it out.


    The cloth bag directly opened in the air and turned into a wind bag, producing a great suction force!


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    * ******************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************


    Tens of thousands of years had passed, but the pride in his bones had never been lost!


    ¡°Hmph, I knew it would be like this.¡±


    Yang yuanshu laughed contemptuously. With a wave of his hand, he scattered a white powder that filled the sky and fell like snowflakes.


    The White powder fell on the three skeletons bit by bit, sticking directly to the surface of the glass.


    Only then did the roars gradually die down, and the Dragon¡¯s might in his proud bones was completely dispersed. He no longer had that majestic aura.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Yang yuanshu lightly shouted and sent an incantation seal into the wind bag.


    The absorption power grew stronger, and the three golden skeletons finally moved. They slowly rose from the dragon¡¯s cave and flew into the pitch-black pocket.


    Yang yuanshu was extremely careful throughout the entire process, afraid that he would make any mistakes or damage the Dragon bones.


    Only when the three skeletons were all taken in did he heave a sigh of relief and reveal a look of great joy.


    He waved his hand in the air and was about to grab the wind bag.


    Suddenly, the space trembled slightly. Yunxiao teleported over, grabbed the wind bag, and threw it into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yang yuanshu was completely dumbfounded. The changes before his eyes were too mysterious, causing his brain to short-circuit, and he was unable to react for a moment.


    It was not until Yunxiao¡¯s calm eyes stared at him that he realized that he had been robbed!


    ¡°Argh! Damn it! Who are you?¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes instantly shot out flames, as if he had been set ablaze. The duck in his hand flew away, causing him to be so angry that he almost vomited blood!


    Yunxiao laughed. hehe, it¡¯s really rare to see a human here. How did you get into the rainy land? ¡±


    ¡°Put away your curiosity and return the three dragon bones to me!¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face was livid, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. He could see Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base at a glance, and he also understood that the other party was by no means a Dragon Guard, which made him feel a little relieved.


    But at the same time, he was shocked and uncertain. That wind bag had been specially refined and had a mutual sense with him. After it was taken by the person in front of him, there was no longer any connection. This made him extremely vigilant.


    In addition, an outsider who could reach this place was definitely not an ordinary person. At the very least, this meant that the other party had some means he didn¡¯t understand.


    alright! Yunxiao turned and left. since you don¡¯t want to talk, let¡¯s meet again.


    ¡°You want to leave? Stay here!¡±


    Killing intent burst out of yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes as he rushed forward. A cold beam of light shot out of his hand and pointed directly at Yunxiao¡¯s chest!


    It was a long flute, which turned into sword intent and shot out cold light.


    Yunxiao turned around and tapped his foot on the ground. His body twisted in a strange posture in the air, and he dodged the sword.


    ¡°Eh? What a strange movement technique!¡±


    Yang yuanshu was taken aback, and he was even more certain that his opponent was not simple. The flute in his hand transformed into a sword, and a series of sword flowers bloomed like flowers in spring as he slashed at Yunxiao.


    I¡¯ll probably get a bit of money for one more chapter. Everyone, leave your tickets and go to sleep.)

 Chapter 1160

    ?


    1160 Chapter 1160-confrontation


    your sword intent is not bad. It¡¯s beautiful.


    Yunxiao praised with a smile, but he was also surprised in his heart. He could sense that the other party was extremely strong, but he could not use it in this narrow space. Moreover, the other party seemed to be afraid of him and did not dare to make a big move.


    Ice appeared on his cold sword as he stabbed forward.


    The speed of the sword wasn¡¯t fast. It was like a casual point, as casual as when he practiced martial arts.


    But yang yuanshu¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing extreme shock!


    Under his dazzling sword moves, the other party actually saw through his flaws and directly stabbed at his only weak point.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The long sword struck the flute from the myriad of moves and jolted yang yuanshu away.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face was filled with shock. He saw that his flute was covered in a layer of ice, so cold that it seeped into his bones.


    He hurriedly activated his vital energy to disperse the cold Qi, only to see a deep cut on his flute.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    A feeling of disbelief and pain welled up in his heart. His flute was so strong that it could even destroy gold and Jade. It was not under the attack of ordinary sharp weapons at all and could not be damaged by ten thousand swords.


    But now, it was just an ordinary exchange of blows, and he was already cut. How could he not be shocked and pained?


    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡±


    Yang yuanshu was also a mystic arts Alchemist and had extremely high attainments in the forging of profound level weapons, so he was instantly astonished.


    don¡¯t be too curious, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re a man.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression darkened as he angrily retorted,¡±Return those three Golden Bones to me, and then we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Return? Don¡¯t you think this word is wrong? The Golden Bones were originally in this dragon¡¯s cave, and they don¡¯t have an owner. How did they become yours?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t use my wind bag to retrieve it, would you have been able to take it away so easily?¡± yang yuanshu retorted angrily.


    ¡°I see, Yingluo, I¡¯ll return this wind bag to you.¡±


    With a flip of his right hand, the bag appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and he threw it back to yang yuanshu, who found that it was empty.


    Yang yuanshu was furious, and killing intent appeared on his face. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±You really want to play with me? This is a land of rain, and you should know that if the Dragon guards notice us, none of us will be able to leave this place alive!¡±


    what a joke, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. you¡¯re the one pestering me now. If you¡¯re afraid of the Dragon guards, then leave. The Golden Bones are ownerless, and they belong to whoever gets them.¡±


    Yang yuanshu was so angry that his face alternated between green and white. The Golden Bones were extremely important to him, and he could not afford to lose them.


    Moreover, in order to sneak into the rain land this time, he had spent an uncountable amount of effort and energy. If he wasted all his efforts like this, he was afraid that he would be slapped to death by his master when he returned.


    ¡°State your conditions!¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face darkened as he gritted his teeth.¡±As long as you give me the Golden Bones, everything can be discussed.¡± He paused before adding,¡±but don¡¯t go too far, this is a rainy land after all.¡± If it¡¯s too much, I don¡¯t mind making the fish die and the net break!¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. alright. As long as you answer a few of my questions and don¡¯t hide anything, I can give you the three Golden Bones.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± yang yuanshu was taken aback.


    The conditions were so simple that he was surprised.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Then ask away.¡±


    Yang yuanshu was a little curious. After all, they didn¡¯t know each other, so at most, he would ask some questions about the rainy weather, such as how he had come here.


    Although this was considered a secret, it was still worth it compared to the three Golden Bones.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    As expected.


    Yang yuanshu snorted and sneered,¡±Although the rain land is a forbidden area in the eastern sea, it¡¯s no secret. I have the spatial coordinates of this place, and I have no less than ten of them. As for the tombs of these three golden Bone Dragon descendants, I¡¯ve also analyzed them long ago. The possibility of them recognizing their existences is extremely high, and everything is as I expected.¡±


    yes. Yunxiao nodded and asked, ¡± your master¡¯s name? ¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s entire body trembled, and his expression immediately changed. He coldly said,¡±This is not a question you should be asking! I can tell you my name, though. My name is yang yuanshu!¡±


    what¡¯s your name worth? ¡± Yunxiao sneered contemptuously. If you want those three Golden Bones, you¡¯d better answer my question honestly. You and I are both alchemists, and you should know that my ability in the art of alchemy is no less than yours. Don¡¯t try to trick me. ¡±


    Yang yuanshu was so angry that his teeth were chattering, but he was helpless and said awkwardly,¡±I really can¡¯t answer this question. You¡¯d better change it.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I¡¯ll only guess once. You just need to tell me whether it¡¯s right or wrong.¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.¡±Don¡¯t tell me you can guess who my master is? Haha, this is too funny! Do you think that the sword technique I used just now was my master¡¯s?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored his sneer and said, ¡± ¡°Qiu Mujie!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yang yuanshu suddenly sucked in a cold breath, his face pale as he stared at Yunxiao in horror. After a while, he cried out, ¡± ¡°You know me? You know my master?¡±


    The coldness on Yunxiao¡¯s face faded away, replaced by an unpredictable smile. ¡°It¡¯s him, indeed.¡±


    He ignored yang yuanshu¡¯s shock and continued to ask,¡±What is the relationship between your master and Wei Qing?¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s entire body trembled as an inexplicable fear welled up in his heart. He shrieked,¡±What did you just say? What nonsense are you talking about? What do you know?¡±


    His face contorted as his murderous aura spread out and filled the entire Dragon Cave!


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Oh? Seeing how excited you are, I think I understand. I¡¯m afraid that Wei Qing and your master¡¯s relationship can¡¯t be seen in public?¡±


    He laughed at himself and said, ¡± it¡¯s no wonder. One is the leader of the Holy region. The other is a fugitive who was wanted by the sea of soul formation. It¡¯s really hard to be associated with one another.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face was frighteningly contorted as he coldly said,¡±Who are you?¡±


    I haven¡¯t finished my question, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m not done yet.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, yang yuanshu¡¯s intense killing intent gushed out, and he shouted,¡±No matter who you are, you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    His body flashed, and the flute in his hand turned into a sharp sword again as he rushed forward.


    In addition, his killing intent was so strong that he no longer cared about suppressing his strength. He only wanted to kill his opponent as quickly as possible so as not to attract the Dragon guards.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two swords clashed once more, and yang yuanshu struck out several dozen times in a row, each strike causing great pain to his heart.


    When he saw the smile at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth and the sword strikes that were as fast as swords, he immediately understood that the other party had done it on purpose!


    ¡°Wow! You should die!¡±


    Yang yuanshu shouted angrily, but he was also shocked in his heart. His opponent was a four-star Martial Emperor, yet he was able to resist the might of a seven-stars Martial Emperor with ease.


    He suddenly retreated and looked at the flute in his hand. He almost vomited blood and fainted.


    The flute that had been with him for decades was now full of potholes, and there were dozens of sword marks on it.


    eh? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what is your flute made of? it¡¯s so solid.


    Yang yuanshu knew that the other party was deliberately provoking him, but he still couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. The killing intent in his eyes grew colder and colder as he placed the flute to his mouth and started playing.


    The sound of the flute rose and reverberated in the entire dragon¡¯s cave.


    The space around them was distorted into all sorts of shapes and forms.


    Yunxiao felt an extremely strong spiritual power rushing into his brain, and his eardrums hurt as if they had been pierced by a sharp blade.


    He was shocked. There were very few people who could match him in terms of mental energy. Yang yuanshu didn¡¯t seem to be qualified, but he was able to produce such a powerful flute tune that shook his mind.


    That flute was probably also an extraordinary item.


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry. He sat down cross-legged in the air and covered his body with his spiritual power, just in time for defense.


    When yang yuanshu saw this, he thought that his opponent was at a disadvantage. He was instantly overjoyed and began to play even harder.


    The entire space was under the control of the sound of his flute. The surrounding layers of soil began to collapse, and cracks spread in all directions.


    Yunxiao was like a small boat, drifting in the wind and rain, but no matter how strong the wind and rain were, they could not capsize him.


    Cold sweat seeped out of yang yuanshu¡¯s forehead. If this continued, the tomb would collapse before the other party died.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of this place collapsing, but he was afraid of attracting the Dragon guards. If that happened, he would truly have nowhere to run.


    ¡°Eight notes soul shaking!¡±


    A cold glint flashed across yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes. As if he had finally made up his mind, he poured all his origin power into the flute and directly played the eight notes!


    The flute suddenly let out countless air-breaking sounds, as if countless sharp blades were dancing in the sky, cutting the entire space into pieces. The terrifying spiritual storm swept directly toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao, who had not moved at all, finally moved, but he only raised his hand and made a hand seal.


    Ancient Maha characters floated up from his body and formed a spiritual barrier.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The countless spiritual blades transformed from the eight notes soul shocking divine ability kept cutting at the spiritual universe God around Yunxiao, but they could not move him at all.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face paled, his eyes filled with extreme shock.


    Even a high-level martial Supreme would not be so confident under his sound wave attack.


    He was overwhelmed with shock and knew that he could no longer kill his opponent with this move.


    The flute slowly fell from his mouth, and the surrounding soil began to make a slight muffled sound. bang, bang, bang ¡± it seemed to be breaking.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and a cold gleam burst out of his pupils.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound of a bell that seemed to come from an endless era suddenly reverberated in the Dragon graveyard.


    Yang yuanshu had just put down his flute and retracted his soul power when he felt a spiritual pressure that was much stronger than his previous one!


    In his shock, he hastily circulated his soul power again and launched a spiritual attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yang yuanshu only felt as if his eardrums had burst, and he was completely unable to hear the sounds of the outside world. His mind also became extremely heavy with a ¡°bzzzz,¡± and he immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.

 Chapter 1161

    ?


    1161 Chapter 1161-injured


    The entire Dragon¡¯s Den could not hold on any longer under the strike of the dynasty Bell. It exploded one after another and was about to collapse.


    The mass of natural water energy appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and he slapped it into the surrounding rock formations.


    A light blue light spread out in all directions, sticking all the rocks that had started to collapse together like paste. The rock layer actually stopped collapsing, and it became extremely quiet all of a sudden.


    Yunxiao was also afraid of attracting the Dragon guards. After he stabilized the rock layer with the water element of heaven and earth, he flashed toward yang yuanshu.


    The cold sword of ice and frost drew out a cold glint as it stabbed towards yang yuanshu.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The gray robe was directly cut into pieces by the sword, shooting out.


    There was no one under the robe, just an empty robe.


    He did not know what material the gray robe was made of, but it was very good at deceiving. Coupled with yang yuanshu¡¯s extraordinary strength, he had managed to deceive Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold voice came from behind, ¡± I¡¯ve underestimated you.


    Yunxiao held the hilt of the sword and turned around indifferently.


    He saw yang yuanshu coldly staring at him from a distance. Three coffins were erected in front of him, and they exuded a strange and sinister aura. even if the Dragon guards come today, you must die!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The three coffins exploded in an instant, and a powerful aura rushed out toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Qiu Mujie¡¯s corpse-refining technique?¡±


    He stared at the three dead bodies and his expression suddenly changed. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°The one on the left is Yingluo, and the Lord is Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale in an instant as he cried out in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Dammit! You actually stole the Holy garden!¡±


    An inexplicable anger gushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and a powerful force burst out of his fists. The intense anger caused the space to become blurry.


    The so-called Holy garden was the resting place for the experts of the Holy realm. It was similar to the rain land of the dragon clan, a place of Supreme holiness.


    They had entered the rain land by themselves. After all, it wasn¡¯t their race¡¯s Holy Land, so it didn¡¯t matter. However, the people buried in the Holy garden were all peerless powerhouses with great prestige among the human race.


    And one of the three bodies was someone Yunxiao knew-Guan Yan, who had once been the Secretary of the sacred division.


    ¡°Your background is indeed not simple!¡±


    Yang yuanshu was also secretly shocked. He naturally knew the origins of these three corpses, but for the other party to be able to recognize them, it was far from simple.


    If the other party managed to escape and this matter was spread out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yang yuanshu shouted and started blowing his flute, producing an illusionary sound.


    The three corpses seemed to have opened their empty and lifeless eyes. They suddenly rose from the ground and attacked Yunxiao.


    A sword ray was formed in Guan Yan¡¯s hand, and the sharp sword Qi was like Starlight as it sprinkled down. It was his ultimate skill when he was still alive.


    The other two also combined their fists and swords, each displaying a powerful unique skill.


    One man¡¯s fist intent was so powerful that it shook the entire world.


    One person¡¯s sword Qi was like a rainbow, breaking through the clouds.


    Under the joint attack of the three attacks, the pressure from the sky and the earth surged, and the surrounding rock layers, which were shackled by the natural water element, kept cracking and shattering.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. This was by no means a simple corpse-refining technique, but an awakening of the consciousness hidden in the mind of the deceased. Although he had no self-consciousness, he could still use the ultimate skill of peaceful life.


    ¡°That lunatic! As expected, he should be killed!¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he summoned his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body, each holding a weapon, and rushed toward the three men.


    ¡°What kind of divine ability is this?¡±


    Yang yuanshu was dumbfounded. He had never even heard of such a technique, let alone seen one.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands in front of him, and Thunder flickered all over his body. A huge field energy spread out, and a ring of Thunder stars appeared in the sky.


    The power of the electric field also discharged the surrounding rock formations. The entire dragon¡¯s cave was filled with flashing lightning and magnetic phenomena were produced everywhere, like a sea of lightning.


    It was a soul-shaking scene that sent a chill down yang yuanshu¡¯s spine, his eyes filled with bewilderment.


    Holding the hammer in one hand, Yunxiao suddenly smashed it into the sky!


    The lightning Star Ring burst with a strong light, and an electric net appeared with a ¡°shua shua shua¡± sound, letting out a ¡°Pi pa¡± sound as it rushed toward the three people¡¯s joint attack!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The combined power of the three of them fell on the Thunder Star Ring, directly suppressing the electric net that filled the sky, and all the lightning instantly disappeared by more than half.


    Shocked, Yunxiao raised the hammer, and golden Maha ancient characters emerged on it as he slammed it down!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A bolt of lightning shot into the ring of stars, and the lightning grew stronger, but it still didn¡¯t stop its rapid shrinking.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the star Ring shrank to a certain size, it exploded on its own and turned into three Thunder Dragons. They roared and rushed into the sky, blasting toward the three of them!


    The three of them were expressionless and looked indifferent. They changed their fists to palms and gently patted, dispersing the power of the Thunder Dragon.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. Although the three of them were dead, with the resurrection of their subconscious, they had stimulated most of their previous cultivation base. If they joined forces, they might already have the strength of nine-stars martial sovereigns.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    After the three of them dispersed the lightning Dragon, they charged down again.


    Killing intent flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. With a flash between his eyebrows, the divine realm tablet burst out of his body, and the whole tomb became bright and dazzling.


    Yang yuanshu endured the piercing light and forced his eyes wide open, staring at the Grand monument in shock.


    As an Alchemist, he immediately sensed that the monument was extraordinary, and he was shocked to see a mighty power that he had never seen before.


    Yunxiao kept performing incantation gestures with both hands and sent them into the stele. A vast power spread out and bound the three experts in an instant!


    The three corpses resisted for a while, then stopped, and their faces returned to a dead look.


    Greatly alarmed, yang yuanshu changed the tune of his flute. It seemed soft yet firm at the same time, and the sound waves swirled and rippled, layer by layer.


    However, no matter how the sound of the flute changed, it could not rush into the power of the world around the divine realm tablet. It lost control of the three corpses.


    A chill ran down yang yuanshu¡¯s spine as he desperately played his flute, but the corpse remained unmoved.


    ¡®Is this all Qiu Mujie¡¯s alchemy skills can do? As long as the sound wave is cut off, you¡¯ll be completely useless.¡±


    He grabbed the three corpses with one hand, trying to put them into the divine realm tablet.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the one in the middle widened as a fist beam rose into the air and shot toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao hurriedly changed his form into a palm and gathered all the power of wind and cloud to collide with the fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered with a golden light, and his qi and blood were in turmoil as he was forced to retreat in the air.


    The corpses on both sides of the man suddenly attacked as well. Two sword beams rose up and shot toward Yunxiao, tearing the sky and earth apart!


    The two swords were too fast and powerful, and they stabbed Yunxiao in an instant.


    ¡°Lightning transformation!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly turned illusionary, allowing the sword Qi to pass through it!


    But even so, the extremely strong sword will and Emperor Qi blasted into his body directly. He flashed in the air and escaped dozens of meters away. He stepped on the divine realm tablet directly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the light on the divine realm tablet faded away and sank into the ground with a loud bang. His face turned pale and fierce as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Brat, you¡¯re quite the schemer.¡±


    The other party¡¯s desperate blow on the flute and the act of losing control were all to lure him into a trap.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he, who had always been extremely scheming, would actually be plotted against once.


    Yang yuanshu was also extremely shocked. He had originally thought that this sneak attack would be enough to kill this person, or at the very least cripple him, but in the end, he had only been slightly injured.


    His face darkened and he snorted sarcastically, ¡± ¡°How can a frog at the bottom of a well like you understand the power of my master¡¯s alchemy skills? These two sword moves will be the lesson fee. Remember not to be so arrogant in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He did not expect to be taught a lesson by Qiu Mujie¡¯s disciple, and then rendered speechless. It was indeed his arrogance that had caused the injury.


    He nodded and said,¡±I won¡¯t.¡± Next, I¡¯ll definitely cripple you first before talking about anything else!¡±


    With a flash of light on the divine realm tablet, the calabash Little King Kong flew out and roared at the three corpses. It kicked a few steps in the air and punched down with a roar!


    ¡°What a joke! I already know your strength. Let¡¯s see who will be crippled!¡±


    Yang yuanshu formed an incantation gesture with one hand and closed his eyes.


    These corpses had been refined to an extremely high level and could be controlled with one¡¯s mind. They were completely similar to puppets, but much more powerful.


    Guan Yan¡¯s corpse suddenly transformed into a long sword and cut at the fist of the gourd Little King Kong.


    Although the corpse was an inanimate object, it was displaying its ultimate skill. The powerful rules of sword and Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens fell at the same time, cutting the fist wind of the gourd little Vajra!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame on gourd little Vajra¡¯s fist wind was directly shattered by the sword Qi. The powerful power of the heart Flame exploded and blasted in all directions!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Guan Yan¡¯s corpse was hit by the remnant Star Fire of Heart Flame, and two explosive sounds came from his body, forcing him to retreat.


    The corpse was set ablaze by the two heart Flames, and it began to burn with a whoosh.


    However, there was no expression on his face, nor did he know pain or retreat. He continued to take a step forward and condensed his sword.


    The gourd Little King Kong also didn¡¯t know pain or fear. It roared and rushed forward. The two of them fought with a sword and a fist, and their moves were extremely fierce.


    Shock flashed through yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes. Although the flames were small, they gave him an extreme sense of fear. Moreover, the flames on Guan Yan¡¯s body were growing stronger and stronger. If this continued, this corpse would be crippled.


    He hurriedly changed his hand seals to control Guan Yan.


    These were the corpses of experts that had been stolen at great risk, and they could not be used immediately after being stolen. They had to be refined like artifact refining, and one had to use their own mind to refine them. Each one of them required a great deal of effort.


    Ning keyue had destroyed so much of it on The Purple Cloud Peak, which made him realize that quality was better than quantity.


    If he controlled too many corpses at once, he would not be able to fully exert the power of each corpse. It would be better to focus on cultivating a few.

 Chapter 1162

    ?


    1162 Discovered


    He had carefully selected these three corpses from the latest batch that had been transported here. He had only refined them halfway before he had hurriedly sent them out to carry out the mission. Otherwise, if he had refined them to the great completion, he would have killed them long ago!


    Furious, yang yuanshu changed his hand seal.


    An extremely sinister rotting aura suddenly burst out from Guan Yan¡¯s corpse. The parts of his body that had been lit up by the heart Flame fell off and were burned to ashes in the air.


    There were a few terrifying large holes on the corpse¡¯s body, but it did not affect Guan Yan¡¯s courage and fierceness at all. He directly suppressed the gourd Little King Kong, and each sword cut it more than ten meters away.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s gaze was fixed on the gourd Little King Kong, as if he was extremely puzzled by the material used to make this puppet. Logically speaking, it should have been destroyed long ago after being chopped up like this.


    However, after careful observation, he realized that each sword strike only caused minor injuries to the other party¡¯s body. A small dent appeared on the smooth body, and in the blink of an eye, it recovered.


    ¡°Memory origin gold!¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression darkened. He didn¡¯t know what the other materials were, but at the very least, they contained such a wondrous effect.


    Although the strength of the calabash Little King Kong was limited, when would he reach the end if he kept fighting like this?


    On the other side, when Guan Yan¡¯s corpse made its move, two other corpses also appeared.


    He threw a punch and a sword at Yunxiao from both sides.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath, and fifteen Northern heaven cold star swords burst out of his body and formed a sword array in the air, surrounding the two corpses in an instant.


    The sharp ocean of sword Qi spread out, and countless sword rules flashed in the sword picture like a sword cage. Countless sword will shuttled back and forth, turning into the power of ten thousand swords, slashing toward the two corpses!


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s heart trembled as he watched. From the moment this person had attacked until now, every single one of his moves had been heaven-shaking mystical powers and frightening profound level weapons.


    Moreover, Yunxiao¡¯s identity, which allowed him to appear in a place like this, to see through his master at a glance, and to point out their extremely secret ally, Wei Qing, made him feel a chill in his heart, and the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger than ever.


    Qiu Mujie didn¡¯t die, formed an alliance with Wei Qing, stole the corpses of the Holy Lands, and sneaked into the rain to steal their bones. If any of these things were to be spread out, it would definitely lead to a great disaster!


    He had to kill this person no matter what!


    With a thought, the power of the two corpses continued to increase.


    One of them clenched his fist, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard from the tip of his fist. It was as if the moon in the water had been blown away by the power of the fist.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at the man¡¯s fist with a solemn look.


    ¡°World shaking fist!¡±


    With a loud roar, the man¡¯s fist power rumbled out, shaking the entire universe!


    The fifteen Northern heavens cold star swords all let out a buzzing sound as they trembled, showing signs of being unable to hold on any longer.


    Moreover, the fifteen swords were all refined by Yunxiao¡¯s mind, so they were shaken by the great force and backfired one by one, which made Yunxiao¡¯s face pale and aggravated his previous internal injuries.


    He forcefully suppressed his internal injuries and changed his hand seal. The divine boundary stele under his feet flew up with a loud bang, emitting the power of the world and pressing toward the sword formation.


    At the same time, Yunxiao gritted his teeth and shot out three more Northern heaven cold star swords from between his brows. He entered the formation.


    The power of the 18 sword array was suddenly strengthened. A huge million sword picture formed above the 18 sword array and turned into a huge sword, which also slashed down from the sky!


    The power of the world of the divine realm tablet and the sword power of the million sword illustration suppressed the power of the fist as soon as they appeared. Like a storm of mincing meat, they went for the two corpses in the sword formation!


    Yang yuanshu was greatly shocked and hurriedly strengthened his spiritual sense, stimulating the endless potential of the two corpses.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The sound of the ocean came from the two bodies, and two extremely powerful auras seemed to come from the sky.


    The shriveled skin on the surface of the corpse actually began to be filled with blood, gradually regaining vitality. Even the ashen face had an additional trace of blood.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his face was filled with anger.


    This was the final trump card of the corpse refining technique, the final radiance. It could return the corpse¡¯s power to the maximum extent at the cost of sacrificing the corpse¡¯s potential!


    After using this move, the two corpses could only give up, because no matter how much they refined their power, it would not improve any further.


    ¡°World shaking fist!¡±


    ¡°Eight direction sword engulfing!¡±


    An extremely strong force erupted from the two peerless experts. Their fists and swords clashed, directly blasting away the restraints of the sword formation. The vast power shook in all directions, annihilating the million sword illustration and the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Tomb? The earth trembled and the mountains shook.


    Yunxiao was also devoured by the impact, and the huge energy blasted the ground open and shot into the sky!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yang yuanshu was taken aback. He had been so focused on killing Yunxiao that he had forgotten the danger of this place.


    He immediately changed his hand seal and recalled the three corpses. Then, he disappeared on the spot.


    Just as the power of the fist and sword broke through the ground, boundless anger and monstrous Dragon might came from the distance!


    Several rays of light arrived in an instant and landed one after another, looking around in shock and anger.


    The originally flat ground was now directly exposed, forming a huge pit.


    There were all kinds of battle marks inside, and the ground had been turned into dust, but there was no one inside.


    The Dragon guards ¡°expressions were extremely ugly, and their eyes burned with rage.


    The leader¡¯s eyes flickered with a demonic green light, like a burning flame. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Investigate!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The people behind him instantly scattered in all directions.


    It had only been a few breaths of time since they had appeared, so the sneaky people couldn¡¯t have gotten too far.


    There were only two people left standing in front of the deep pit, staring down without a word, as if looking for clues.


    The leader¡¯s face was almost dripping with water as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Something that has not happened for tens of thousands of years has actually happened in my hands! No matter who they are or which force they belong to, they must be killed!¡±


    From the time rain land was first built until now, it had indeed encountered many invasions, but in the long river of history, it only happened once every tens of thousands of years.


    A green-robed woman behind him said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Previously, there was a situation in the myriad rain waterfall. After Guangquan went to investigate, he never returned.¡±


    The leader¡¯s face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    The woman trembled in fear under his Fury. She knelt down on one knee and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Dragon head, please calm down. The rainy land has been safe for tens of thousands of years, and everyone has lost their vigilance. I thought that Guangquan had just taken a long time to deal with it and had not returned after waiting for a long time. Just as I was suspicious and wanted to investigate further, a situation occurred here.¡±


    ¡°You will be given a first-class demerit for this matter. You will be dealt with after the matter is settled!¡± The Dragon head said coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The woman shivered and didn¡¯t dare to say anything more.


    After a while, the scattered dragon guards gathered back, all of them wearing gloomy and grave expressions.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the Dragon head was furious. You didn¡¯t find anything?¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads in shame.


    ¡°Under the dragon¡¯s breath, no matter how well they hide, they can still be sensed. These two are definitely not simple!¡± One of them said.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± The Dragon head angrily shouted. Do I need you to say this? How could someone who could sneak into the rain land be an ordinary person? Guang Quan, this tomb? Which ancestor is buried here?¡±


    ¡°They are the three Golden Dragon ancestors who dominated the four Seas 70000 years ago,¡± the green-robed woman said.


    ¡°It¡¯s them!¡± The Dragon head¡¯s face darkened and said,¡±the sneaky person must be here for the Golden Bones.¡± It¡¯s just that Yingluo ¡±


    His eyes were unusually cold as he swept his gaze over everyone. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m very curious, how did that person know that the three ancestors were buried here? There are tens of thousands of Dragon tombs here, and even I can¡¯t understand all of them. How did an outsider know about it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and a bad thought spread in their hearts.


    ¡°Dragon head, are you saying that there¡¯s a traitor in the Dragon guards?¡± Guang Quan was also shocked.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They had also thought of this possibility, and their faces all revealed extreme anger.


    One had to know that the Dragon race was an extremely proud race, and the Dragon guards had a great sense of honor.


    The Dragon head glared at everyone coldly. I hope that¡¯s not the case. Otherwise, I will skin that person alive and extract his soul to refine pills!


    Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled as they shouted, ¡± ¡°Just as you say!¡±


    ¡°Dragon head, the current situation is extremely strange,¡± Guang Yan said. If that person had sneaked in, he could have just taken the Golden Bones. Why did he make such a big move? It¡¯s obvious that there were two people fighting here, and they were both extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Guangquan discovered that person and started fighting?¡± one of them asked.


    The Dragon head shook its head and said,¡±it¡¯s not Guangquan¡¯s aura. It must be someone from another race.¡± It looks like there¡¯s more than one intruder. A conflict must have occurred down there, and that¡¯s why we¡¯re alerted.¡±


    He looked around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that those two haven¡¯t left yet, but have used some extremely brilliant technique to hide themselves. Hmph, everyone spread out and kill anyone who makes a move! Guang Quan, activate the heaven observation mirror and use the mirror¡¯s light to illuminate this area. I want to see how they can hide!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Guang Quan replied and immediately turned into a ray of light and disappeared.


    In the void, inside the space-breaking shuttle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were covered in blood.


    Under the power of the fists and swords of the two corpses, his attack and defense were completely disintegrated, and his body collapsed.


    Fortunately, his physical body was extremely strong and had absorbed a large amount of attack power. His physical body was constantly repairing itself, which stabilized his injuries.


    The space-breaking shuttle could hide in the void for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know what the heaven observation mirror was or whether it could detect his traces.


    If he couldn¡¯t escape the heaven observation mirror, he would be in deep trouble. The Dragon guards would definitely tear him to pieces.


    Not to mention that these were all nine-star martial emperors, the aura emitted from the Dragon head made him feel suffocated. He was afraid that even if he escaped into the divine realm tablet, he would cross the boundary and chase after him.


    His gaze pierced through the layers of space in an attempt to find yang yuanshu.

 Chapter 1163

    ?


    1163 Chapter 1163-heaven observation mirror


    Yunxiao cast an eye technique and looked around, but he could not find yang yuanshu at all.


    He was certain that yang yuanshu was also nearby, but he had no idea how he had hidden himself. The grey robe he had been wearing was extremely strange, but it had been destroyed by his sword strike, so there must have been some other method.


    Suddenly, his mind trembled as a bad feeling welled up in his heart. His scalp instantly turned numb as if thousands of ants were biting him. He immediately smelled the danger of death!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As expected, a mighty force passed through the void and pressed down on him.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The Dragon head had made a move, and it had accurately judged his position!


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re really bold, to actually dare to peep!¡±


    The Dragon head laughed coldly. It had sensed that someone was peeking in the dark, so it immediately sent out a killing move, shattering the layers of space!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A black hole was created in the sky by his move, and a streak of dark red blood appeared in the air. It was a shocking sight, but the figure was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s face turned cold. He was shocked, staring at the black hole in the void. The killing intent in his eyes became thicker.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡±


    The rest of the Dragon guards were also shocked, but under the perception of the Dragon Breath, there was still nothing.


    ¡°He actually escaped from the Dragon head?¡± one of them said in shock.


    The Dragon head was also extremely shocked. Just now, an invisible force appeared and actually allowed that person to escape, and there was no trace of him.


    His face was also very ugly as he said coldly to the sky, ¡± ¡°Hide, hide as much as you can. I¡¯ll see how long you can hide!¡±


    All the Dragon guards became even more cautious, working together to seal off the surrounding space.


    Inside the shuttle, Yunxiao had completely restrained all his aura, but his body was gradually collapsing and he was coughing up blood.


    At the critical moment just now, he had directly used the moon pupil skill to wipe out most of the power of the other party¡¯s killing move. At the same time, he had shifted the space-breaking shuttle in the void, thus avoiding the disaster.


    However, the Dragon head technique was unusually brutal, and a portion of it still managed to enter his body, tearing apart all of his old injuries and causing them to explode.


    He had almost completely lost his combat power. If the heaven observation mirror could find his coordinates, he would die without a doubt!


    Ye Fan, in this situation, can you break through the air and leave? ¡±


    Yunxiao asked with a voice transmission.


    Ye Fan also knew the situation outside through his senses, he frowned: ¡± ¡°We should be able to fly away, but Noah¡¯s ship is too powerful. Once we use it, that person will definitely notice. We don¡¯t have enough time.¡±


    Yunxiao was very depressed. He also understood the situation Ye Fan was talking about. He had only peeked with the moon pupil, and his trace had been caught by the other party, let alone using a powerful profound level artifact like Noah¡¯s ship. He would probably be crushed into pieces in an instant.


    If he had not sensed death in advance, even the divine skill would not have been able to save him. The power of this dragon head was even above guangxian¡¯s!


    He could only leave it to fate and pray that the heaven observation mirror would not reflect Him.


    Yunxiao knew that it was useless to think too much about it, so he did not dare to use the moon pupil to peep, but focused on regulating his breathing.


    A moment later, a ray of morning light appeared in the gloomy sky, and the clouds parted.


    A ray of sunlight shone down, and the mountains and rivers appeared under the light, slowly glowing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and an ominous feeling welled up in his heart. The heaven observation mirror was so powerful that it could directly reflect everything within the five elements, and there was no way it could escape.


    The light finally dispelled the darkness and illuminated the entire land.


    In the auspicious clouds in the sky, a precious mirror seemed to be vaguely visible. It was surrounded by flowing colors and was as dazzling as the sun.


    The entire hilly land was peaceful under the mirror light. Everything was quiet, and not a single sound could be heard.


    The Dragon head and the other dragon guards paled in shock.


    One of them said in shock,¡±we can¡¯t even let them reveal themselves under the heaven observation mirror?¡± This, this bi an!¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly. It didn¡¯t dare to believe it at all, and it just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    In the void, Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief. At the moment, he was shrouded in a haze and a layer of water vapor.


    The heaven observation mirror¡¯s light shone down and was reflected by the heaven Earth Water element.


    From the outside, it looked like he was going straight through the light, but in fact, there were many small prisms floating around him, reflecting the light that shone in. From the outside, it looked like he was going straight through the light.


    All the Dragon guards were dumbstruck, not knowing what to do.


    After a while, Guang Quan also flew down and was similarly shocked,¡±There¡¯s no one in the heaven observation mirror!¡±


    Her face was even uglier than the Dragon guards ¡°as she sternly said,¡±The heaven observation mirror can reflect everything in the five elements. There are only two possibilities if those people have not been discovered. One is that the mirror light did not shine on them at all. The second possibility is that the person is already under the heaven observation mirror or even exposed in front of us, but we just turn a blind eye to it. ¡±


    ¡°Turn a blind eye to it?¡±


    The Dragon guards all frowned in confusion.


    Yunxiao also narrowed his eyes and began to think about where yang yuanshu was hiding.


    His body-hiding technique was only able to reflect the mirror light because he used the water element in the world to condense it into a prism. If it was ordinary water, the mirror light would have been penetrated.


    Thus, it was impossible for yang yuanshu to be like him, so he must have some other wondrous method.


    He thought for a while but to no avail, so he was too lazy to think about it anymore and closed his eyes to rest. As long as his injuries could be fully recovered, there was still hope for him to escape.


    Guang Quan suddenly thought of something and said,¡±Oh right, Lord dragon head. I¡¯ve just checked Guang Quan¡¯s life token, and even though the flame of life is weak, it¡¯s still burning vigorously, proving that Lord Guang Quan is fine and should be under the other party¡¯s control.¡±


    The Dragon head looked up at the sky and slowly said, ¡± ¡°The strength of the person who sneaked in this time is unpredictable. It¡¯s very likely that he used a powerful secret technique or profound artifact to hide his traces and sealed this place with the xuanxiang absolute kill formation. Split into two groups of five and take turns to guard this place. We can¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Dragon guards shouted in unison, their faces burning with anger.


    This matter was definitely a disgrace to them as Dragon guards, and they all yearned to capture this invader and tear his soul and shatter his bones!


    The Dragon head didn¡¯t stay any longer after issuing its instructions, and it disappeared on the spot in a flash.


    Guang Quan and the Dragon guards began to consider their options. Very quickly, they divided the ten strongest people into two groups. After leaving behind one group, the rest of the people left.


    Yunxiao carefully observed for a moment. Without the Dragon head¡¯s amazing strength, he carefully activated his eye technique and pretended that no one noticed him.


    One of the five people who stayed behind was a mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor. The other four people were similar to Guang Quan. They sat cross-legged quietly around them and formed the five elements force, sealing the surrounding space.


    Very quickly, Guang Quan and the three experts returned again. They brought some profound level weapons for setting up formations and left after setting up a killing formation.


    The xuanxiang killing array was filled with a murderous aura, and it was a rare ominous array. Yunxiao frowned when he saw it.


    However, he was seriously injured at the moment and was not in a hurry. Without the illumination of the heaven observing mirror, he only needed the space-breaking shuttle to hide his traces. Everything could wait until his injuries recovered.


    But where was yang yuanshu hiding?


    This piqued his curiosity. If he wanted to leave this place safely, he would have to use yang yuanshu to break through the situation.


    However, not only was yang yuanshu extremely powerful, he was also extremely intelligent, so he would not be so easy to use.


    Yunxiao quietly hovered in the space-breaking shuttle to recover, while a stream of divine sense manifested in the divine realm monument and appeared beside Guang Quan.


    At this time, Guang Quan had already recovered from most of his injuries. After thinking about it, he more or less understood his situation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance made him tremble, and he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you have designs on the first Dragon ancestor and the Dragon shaking hammer. I advise you to stop as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll die without a doubt!¡±


    At this moment, he no longer had the confidence he had before and began to threaten.


    I¡¯ve been discovered by your boss, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯ve been discovered.


    He briefly explained the situation outside and stared at Guang Quan, watching for any changes in his expression.


    Guang Quan was stunned at first, then he was overjoyed, ¡± haha! You¡¯re dead for sure! Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness as he said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m going to die, do you think I¡¯ll let you live?¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly became alert. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m a soft persimmon that you can pinch as you please just because I¡¯m trapped here!¡±


    A sharp light was raised in his hand and turned into a Black Axe, ready to fight at any time.


    Yunxiao shook his head helplessly. The space around him twisted slightly, and a beam of light gradually condensed into a figure, from which Yuan gaohan walked out.


    ¡°I already know the matter, we can begin,¡± Yuan gaohan said calmly.


    Guang Quan was extremely vigilant and shouted sternly,¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    Killing intent surged from the battle-ax as a powerful force exploded from his body. The might of the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens spread out!


    Yunxiao shrugged and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to ask you for help, but it seems that it¡¯s impossible. So, I planned to seal your divine sense with brother Gao Han and refine you into a walking corpse for me to use. With another nine-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s puppet, I¡¯ll still have a high chance of escaping.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Guang Quan roared in anger.


    However, his words were obviously ineffective against the two of them.


    Yuan gaohan said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t waste his divine sense. The rain land is a wondrous place. You and I will search his soul together and get first-hand information.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. If he really has the body of the first Dragon, I¡¯d really like to see it. Brother Gao Han, please wait for a moment. I will first cripple his will. This way, it will be easier to search his soul and refine his body.¡±


    Guangquan was taken aback. He immediately raised his battleaxe vigilantly and backed off hundreds of meters, as if he was extremely afraid of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao sneered and stepped forward.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky, ¡± ¡°Let me try. I¡¯ve just made some progress and was looking for someone to practice with.¡±


    There was a hint of surprise in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, but then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve broken through as well, so we¡¯ll have more confidence in leaving.¡±

 Chapter 1164

    ?


    1164 On the same front


    With a thought, Yunxiao summoned the person who had sent the voice transmission over from a distance. It was none other than the guest.


    There were still no elemental energy fluctuations on the guests ¡®bodies. They were in a completely restrained state.


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest and a smile appeared on his face. this divine realm tablet is really a good place. The resources here are even more than those in the East Sea. I¡¯ve finally broken through the barrier.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted and said, ¡± the resources of a world are all for you to enjoy. Plus, you¡¯ve gained a lot from the battle at Xian Kong Island. Also, with your Supreme divine body, if you don¡¯t break through now, you can¡¯t have fun together anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so sad,¡± the guest said with a smile.


    cripple him quickly and buy us some time, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid things will change. Everything is out of my control now.


    The guest laughed out loud as golden light burst out from his body. As he clenched his fists, a terrifying aura burst out, causing the air to explode in all directions.


    Crisscrossing golden lines appeared on his body, forming a circular formation. They overlapped and revolved around each other, layer by layer interlocking, constantly increasing the power of his physical body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A mighty force burst out of the guest¡¯s body, and his aura rushed to the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    Yunxiao looked at it carefully. It was completely the power of the fleshly body that had pushed his cultivation base to nine stars.


    The five sources of power revolved around the bodies of the officials, emitting a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    The guest clenched his fingers and laughed hideously. His entire body instantly shot out and he threw a punch!


    Guang Quan remained silent and stared at him vigilantly. He snorted coldly and said, he has just broken through to nine-star. He doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him!


    He raised his battle axe and chopped down with a loud shout.


    The axe radiance cut through the sky and directly split the space. A black crack appeared and tore towards the Minister.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist power of the Minister directly shattered the black crack, turning it into countless cracks.


    He took a step forward in the air and punched out with both fists again!


    Guang Quan¡¯s expression changed. He unsealed his battle-ax, and its size increased by several times. He held it horizontally in front of his body to meet the two fists.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist power landed on the axe, and countless golden threads shot out from the officials. It shot into the sky and formed a formation above, which was full of strange phenomena.


    A blazing sun emerged from the array diagram. The bodies of the guests were like the blazing sun, reflecting the blazing sun and emitting an extremely strong Yang Qi.


    His fists were red from the heat, and the axe began to emit white smoke!


    Guang Quan was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    An extremely powerful Dragon Breath suddenly spewed out from his nostrils. His entire person instantly transformed into a Dragon, and the power of the battle axe pushed back both fists!


    Gradually, a Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared in the sky, competing with the blazing sun!


    ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    ¡°Coiling Dragon and Crouching Tiger!¡±


    The two of them shouted at the same time, and the aura on their bodies suddenly rose.


    The scorching sun and the Dragon Shadow also began to erode and devour each other. Two extreme forces shot out in all directions with the two of them as the center, causing the sky to shatter continuously!


    Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan were watching the battle not far away. The countless terrifying forces passed through them directly, unable to hurt them at all.


    ¡°A divine body against the nine-Star Dragon Tribe?¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed.


    who do you think will win, brother Gao Han? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    ¡°The nine Star divine body and the nine Star Dragon Tribe have a natural advantage over ordinary martial artists. It¡¯s hard to say whether they¡¯re superior or inferior,¡± Yuan gaohan said after staring at them for a while.


    He paused and added, ¡± this should depend on the strength of the two people¡¯s cultivation. Even if they are beginner nine-star, there is a huge gap. Secondly, it depends on the level of the dragon clan¡¯s bloodline, and how strong the power of his bloodline is.¡±


    ¡®Brother Gao Han is right,¡¯ Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be able to determine a winner for a while. Guangquan¡¯s bloodline power is extremely strong, and I¡¯m afraid he has been a nine-star martial sovereign for a long time. His control over the nine-star rule force is far stronger than that of the guests and ministers.¡±


    but that guest has an ultimate divine body!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he said, ¡± ¡°If he opens all eight gates and sanctifies his body, he¡¯ll be the next ao changkong!¡±


    ¡°Sanctified body?¡±


    Yuan gaohan smiled and said,¡±there have been many divine bodies since ancient times, but only a few have achieved great success.¡± For those who cultivate their physical bodies, every step they take in the later stages is a hundred times more difficult than that of martial arts cultivators. It¡¯s a treacherous path!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. Brother Gao Han seems to be quite knowledgeable?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, a trace of vigilance flashing across his face as he snorted and said,¡±Brother Yunxiao, are you trying to get information out of me again?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± you and I appreciate each other, so we can talk about everything. What¡¯s there to talk about? ¡± It¡¯s really hurtful.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face sank and he snorted,¡±talk about feelings?¡± When you let me leave and merge my two souls, I¡¯ll personally come and talk to you about my feelings.¡±


    there will be such a day, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, you must let me return to the continent safely, right? ¡± If I die this time, I¡¯m afraid that even brother Gao Han will find it difficult to stay out of this.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face twitched and he said in dissatisfaction,¡±With your personality, you¡¯ll die one day! How about I ask Lord Gongyang for help now? As long as we can convince Zhuo qingfan to make a trip, we should be able to bring you out of here safely.¡±


    ¡®Do you think that Zhuo qingfan is reliable? In addition, if the eastern sea discovers that a Saint realm power has infiltrated the rain land, the war between the two races will never end.¡±


    He stared at Yuan gaohan for a while and slowly said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even more interesting. I¡¯m wondering if I should tell brother Gao Han.¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is on brother Yunxiao¡¯s face,¡± Yuan gaohan snorted.


    ¡°Do you know why I was discovered by the Dragon guards?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was indifferent, his eyes slightly closed, seemingly unconcerned, as if he didn¡¯t care whether he listened or not.


    Yunxiao smiled and waved his hand. Yang yuanshu¡¯s image immediately appeared in the void. brother Gao Han, do you know this man? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan stared at the man for a while and said,¡±I don¡¯t.¡±


    in that case, brother Gao Han, keep watching, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave it to you.


    With a single thought, yang yuanshu¡¯s image began to move, and the scene in the Dragon graveyard began to replay itself.


    Not far away, the officials and Guangquan were engaged in a fierce battle, using all kinds of extreme moves to kill each other. The earth split apart for a thousand miles, but the two of them did not seem to notice and only stared at yang yuanshu¡¯s image.


    Soon, the scene suddenly slowed down, as if the speed was deliberately controlled.


    Three exquisitely painted red coffins immediately appeared in front of yang yuanshu.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body trembled, his eyes suddenly bursting with light as he exclaimed in horror,¡±This is a Kasaya.¡±


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. aren¡¯t you napping from watching? ¡± Why are you so energetic all of a sudden?¡±


    Yuan gaohan ignored Yunxiao¡¯s sarcasm, and the light in his eyes gradually turned into boundless coldness. don¡¯t keep me in suspense! Lower your speed!¡±


    His eyes stared at the coffin in the image without blinking, but the cold air became even colder, and his hands clenched the iron.


    Yunxiao could see the fluctuation in his heart. It seemed that Yuan gaohan had recognized the origin of the three coffins.


    If it was him, he would also have this expression and demeanor.


    The video continued to play. The three coffins split open, revealing the faces of Guan Yan and the other two.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yuan gaohan roared in shock and anger,¡±Who is it? Who is this person?¡±


    His face was so ferocious that it was terrifying, and his whole body was trembling violently. When the three corpses began to attack Yunxiao with their unique skills, Yuan gaohan¡¯s face turned even paler.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao erased the image and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Brother Gao Han, you¡¯re already so old, what haven¡¯t you seen? why are you so angry?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was gloomy as he coldly said, the sanctuary graveyard is guarded by a powerful force. It¡¯s impossible for ordinary people to enter!


    with such a powerful corpse-refining technique, how can he be an ordinary person? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. There are too many unexpected things in this world.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light, as if he was thinking about something.


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at Yunxiao with his eyes that were almost spurting out flames, then said, ¡± you know who he is, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why do you say that, brother Gao Han? ¡± Do you think that person will announce his sect?¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending in front of me!¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly. How can I not understand what kind of person you are, Gu Feiyang? There are only a few people in the world who are more scheming than you. Isn¡¯t the reason you showed me this image to send a message to the sanctum through my main body?¡±


    A strong killing intent flashed across his face as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is, but this matter is too important. The person in the picture must be cut into pieces!¡±


    I do have some guesses and confidence about this, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. but I¡¯m not in a hurry to take action. I¡¯m only showing you the scene so that you can be mentally prepared. With internal and external troubles, the four Seas are in turmoil, and the world will be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    At this moment, his heart was in a mess. Someone dared to Rob the tomb of a Holy Land expert, and even successfully stole it and refined it into a corpse puppet. It was simply inconceivable and outrageous!


    If Yunxiao had not shown him the video, he would not have believed it!


    Yunxiao softly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s an urgent matter, so let¡¯s delay it!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s pupils shrank, revealing a thoughtful look, as if he had understood something.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°If something happens to the Holy region, it will be a great misfortune for the world. I don¡¯t want to see that happen either. If you¡¯re willing to believe me, then stand on my side.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body trembled, and his heart was in turmoil.


    After being with Yunxiao, he had indeed obtained a lot of confidential information, but what he had seen just now was too shocking. It made him even angrier than the birth of The Fiend Lord and the death of the city Lord of Red Moon City.


    Besides, according to Yunxiao, it seemed that there was a big problem within the Holy region itself. If that was the case, the world would be in chaos!

 Chapter 1165

    ?


    1165 Chapter 1165-taking precautions


    Yuan gaohan gave Yunxiao a look and saw a pair of eyes as clear as water.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    He recalled the first time he met this man in the sea of soul formation decades ago. Back then, the genius of the demon race, AI Hui, had challenged all the alchemists in the world, and all of them had been defeated.


    It was this person in front of him who stepped forward at the last moment. Although there was no lack of trickery in the whole process, he had finally restored the reputation of the human race.


    Yuan gaohan collected his thoughts and said in a deep voice,¡±What¡¯s the front?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, knowing that Yuan gaohan had made his choice.


    ¡°In the Holy region, you should try to find some reliable helpers and unite with each other.¡± Before the whole thing came to light, they must not beat the grass and alert the snake, and wait for the situation to develop. At the same time.¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Help me find out the whereabouts of a pair of siblings and monitor Wei Qing!¡± He ordered.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked and exclaimed,¡±Don¡¯t tell me the matter of the graveyard is a mess?¡±


    it might not be Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted with a wave of his hand. but, he must be involved. Remember not to alert the enemy.


    At the same time, he told Yuan gaohan about Meng Wu and her brother, but he did not mention the seal in the guest¡¯s body. Meng Bai is my disciple, and Meng Wu is also my friend. No matter who it is, if you dare to touch the people around me, hehe hehe hehe.¡±


    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence and only laughed a few times, but Yuan gaohan felt a chill in his heart.


    Yuan gaohan naturally knew that the person in front of him was not a good person. Although he looked young and tender, like a handsome young master on a White Horse in the Wu Ling mountains, the soul in his body was stained with countless blood to reach the peak of martial arts!


    To be able to stand under this sky and look down on the earth, commanding the wind and clouds, which one of them would be good?


    Yuan gaohan only felt that the matter was getting more and more serious, and he said in a deep voice,¡±I will definitely do my best to help you find out! With the heaven Earth venomous body, the siblings ¡®origins were probably not simple! This kind of terrifying divine body is mostly passed down through bloodline. The possibility of it developing on its own is too low!¡±


    Wei Qing is not a simple man, ¡± Yunxiao said. you should be careful.


    Yuan gaohan nodded, feeling his heart in a mess, unable to come up with a single clue.


    He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± by the way, your eldest disciple, Hua qianshu, is now under master Cangwu Qiong.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Yuan gaohan, and both of them had unsightly expressions.


    Cangwu Qiong and Wei Qing seem to be very close, ¡± Yuan gaohan said, staring at Yunxiao. should I find a way to get Hua qianshu out? ¡±


    I can give it a try, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible.


    An inexplicable sadness appeared in his eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    However, Yuan gaohan¡¯s sharp senses still caught it. why? ¡±


    Yunxiao was a little upset as he said, ¡± ¡°You can try. If you can¡¯t, it will prove my guess.¡±


    Seeing him like this, Yuan gaohan could only give up and said,¡±Li Yunxiao, your wisdom and strength are rare in the world. Now that you¡¯ve obtained this Supreme grade profound level weapon, your future achievements will definitely be greater than before. I hope you can keep your original heart and don¡¯t enter the evil path. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked at him eagerly. He could feel that Yunxiao would be a very important figure in the heavenly martial realm in the future, and he would have a great influence on the situation of the whole world.


    although I like to be Frank and straightforward, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously, ¡± I can still distinguish right from wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved!¡± Yuan gaohan nodded. Since we¡¯re on the same side, I¡¯ll definitely do my best to give you my greatest support!¡±


    Somewhere on the heavenly martial continent, at the end of the endless auspicious clouds, in the lingsi tower of the blue snow sacred city.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s main body slowly closed his eyes and began to ponder.


    There were two rows of alchemists below him, all sitting quietly, not daring to make a sound.


    The entire spiritual tower had become unusually quiet after Yuan gaohan¡¯s inexplicable exclamation.


    Everyone was sitting in fear and trepidation, carefully observing the changes in Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression. One moment he was shocked, one moment he was angry, one moment he was deep in thought, one moment he was cold. It was like the clouds in the sky, very interesting.


    The crowd only thought that someone was conversing through voice transmission, and they didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.


    However, they were all complaining in their hearts.


    This rare alchemy Summit was hosted by master Yuan gaohan himself, and alchemists from all over the world came to attend it. They had to pass a series of harsh tests before they were qualified to attend.


    Moreover, the seating arrangement was based on the ranking of the assessment.


    Everyone waited for a long time, and when they saw Yuan gaohan close his eyes and no longer make any sound or expression, they were all guessing in their hearts.


    Mo Huayuan was also criticizing him in his heart. There were many alchemy Masters who were highly respected by the major sects among the crowd, and they were all of high status and power. It seemed extremely inappropriate for his master to ignore them like this.


    Bearing the psychological pressure, he carefully got up and stepped forward, calling out softly, ¡± ¡°Master,¡±


    Only then did Yuan gaohan slowly open his eyes, a complicated look in his eyes.


    Mo Huayuan said,¡±if master is feeling unwell, can I help you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s continue,¡± Yuan gaohan interrupted.


    Only then did the people below start to pay attention.


    An old man with white hair and a white beard on the upper left side said, ¡± ¡°Master Gao Han, if you have something to say, please go first. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±


    Yuan gaohan said,¡±I¡¯m sorry for making Grandmaster pan worry, but I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡±


    The old man hurriedly said, ¡± master Gao Han, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s my great fortune to be able to listen to your teachings. It¡¯s my pleasure to wait even if it takes a long time.


    Yuan gaohan smiled and said, ¡± the word ¡± Teaching ¡± is too serious. If you all like to hear my nagging, the spirit si tower will always welcome you.


    ¡°I heard that the blade sect¡¯s sword tempering pool is a rare sight in the North Region. I wonder if I have the chance to take a look and have tea and discuss Dao with you?¡± he asked softly.


    Master Pan was shocked and flattered, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, there¡¯s a chance. Master Gao Han is always welcome to visit the sword tempering pool!¡±


    ¡°If master Gao Han is here, Lord sect leader will definitely welcome him personally,¡± he said with a surprised expression.


    The head of a Department in the Holy region had great authority. Even the leaders of the seven major forces had to give him some face.


    Mo Huayuan looked at Yuan gaohan suspiciously. Based on his understanding of Yuan gaohan, he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would casually make friends with others.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flashed as he smiled,¡±I¡¯ve never been to any of the famous sects in the North Region, which is a pity. After this Dao discussion, allow me to visit them one by one. I hope that you all will recognize me. ¡±


    There was an uproar below, but most of them were pleasantly surprised.


    Those sitting at the front were the alchemists from many big sects in the North Region, and they were all overjoyed and overwhelmed by the favor!


    Mo Huayuan was even more shocked as he looked at his master in confusion. Why had his master suddenly changed so much?


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression was calm, a smile on his face, but he was sighing in his heart.


    In order to gain more power in the future, he had to put in some effort to make some connections.


    Not only within the Holy region, but if all the sects of the North Region could give him some face, he would definitely be a huge force that could not be ignored.


    In the rain land, in the divine realm tablet.


    Yuan gaohan and Yunxiao were both watching the battle quietly.


    The battle between the officials and Guangquan had already reached a point where it was difficult to separate them. Both of them fought with hot blood and anger, shattering the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. It¡¯s better for you to do it,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    After learning a lot of information, he became a little upset, and he couldn¡¯t watch the wonderful battle in front of him.


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. your heart is in a mess.


    it¡¯s fine if my heart is in a mess, ¡± Yuan gaohan replied coldly. but if the situation in the rain changes and you get killed by the Dragon guards, that would really be a miracle.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh and said, ¡± ¡°As brother Gao Han wishes.¡±


    With a point of his finger, the guests and officials who were fighting happily disappeared in front of him, and Guang Quan¡¯s few ultimate moves all missed.


    Guang Quan was taken aback. Although he knew that this place was under Yunxiao¡¯s control, he did not know that they were inside a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. He thought that they were in some restrictive array.


    It was not until he saw Yunxiao walking toward him with a smile that he realized that the situation was more serious than he had imagined.


    I¡¯ll ask you one last time, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. join me and you can live, or you¡¯ll die.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die than submit!¡± Guang Quan said angrily.


    Yunxiao nodded. I admire you for being a strong man, but time is not on my side. I have no choice.


    ¡°Hmph! The dragon clan will only fight to the death, there is no Surrender!¡±


    Guang Quan roared as he raised his battle-ax, and a boundless Dragon¡¯s might spread out, causing the entire space to tremble violently.


    He also knew that this was a moment of life and death. He gathered all of his potential in his axe. As the axe was bearing too much weight, it let out a powerful weapon cry and spun around.


    ¡°Coiling Dragon and Crouching Tiger!¡±


    As the axe struck down, the sky was split open, revealing a terrifying crack that swept down!


    Outside the crack was a world of nothingness, and Guang Quan had struggled several times. If he rushed into the void without the spatial coordinates, he would almost certainly die. Therefore, he would rather fight Yunxiao and fight for a chance of survival.


    Yunxiao sighed and raised his hand.


    Countless rays of green light gathered in the sky. The green light was mixed with numerous purple lights, and a sea of lightning appeared in the sky!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was filled with horror. Although he was in the divine realm tablet, and all the rules could be changed by Yunxiao¡¯s will, it was still extremely shocking to see the Shangqing Zifu divine Thunder!


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Without my permission, it¡¯s impossible to die in the divine realm tablet.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Purple and green lightning rolled in the sea of lightning. Suddenly, an extremely thick beam of light shot down, illuminating the entire sky with two colors!


    The dual-colored lightning seemed to have come from an infinite distance. It should not have existed in this world.


    The crack of terror that Guang Quan had created dissipated on its own under the might of the lightning as if it had never existed!


    There¡¯s another chapter coming up. Everyone, keep your tickets and have a good night.)

 Chapter 1166

    ?


    1166 Chapter 1166-promise


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Guang Quan was completely stunned as he looked at the lightning bolt that was descending toward him. His face was filled with confusion.


    The boundless fighting spirit and towering anger from before instantly turned into nothing.


    Under this vast and mighty force, it was not something that a human could resist. Everything seemed so small, so powerless, and even a little comical.


    The pride and self-confidence of the dragon clan were completely destroyed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Thunderbolts struck him without any reservation. The terrifying lightning spread in all directions as if it wanted to destroy everything!


    Yuan gaohan looked at the countless Thunderbolts rushing toward him. He knew that he would not be in any danger with Yunxiao, but he could not help but shiver, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    The Thunderbolts rolled across the ground, and countless mountains and boulders were destroyed, leaving only a vast flat land.


    In the distance, Guang Quan was standing on the ground in a daze. Green smoke was rising from his body and his eyes were empty.


    what a tough man, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. what a pity.


    Yuan gaohan revealed a surprised expression and said,¡±When did you become so melancholic? Doesn¡¯t gu Feiyang always kill without hesitation?¡±


    on the road of martial Dao, everyone is like you and me, ¡± Yunxiao said. we have a common goal and work hard to advance for it. It¡¯s just that there are many times when things don¡¯t go as one wishes and one can¡¯t help it. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s just that the heavenly Dao is merciless. Only a few people can stand at the peak of the world. The rest will eventually be bones. If you don¡¯t step on other people¡¯s corpses to move forward, you can only be stepped on by others to move forward.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, now is the best time.¡±


    Yuan gaohan gave Yunxiao an indifferent look, then teleported directly to Guang Quan¡¯s side and produced a golden incantation seal with his hand, which he then pressed directly onto Guang Quan¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao sighed. He naturally understood Yuan gaohan¡¯s words.


    He was no longer sad and appeared beside Guang Quan as well, striking out with the same hand seal and smacking it down on Guang Quan¡¯s head.


    After his self-confidence collapsed, his body was severely injured, and his divine sense was damaged, and his soul was searched by two ninth-tier alchemists, Guang Quan¡¯s ninth-tier Dragon Soul no longer had any resistance.


    Expressions of pain and confusion appeared on Guang Quan¡¯s face, changing like clouds, but all of them were negative emotions of pain.


    Finally, Guang Quan¡¯s expression began to turn dull gradually. There was no expression on his face at all, and his eyes were completely empty.


    The two of them suddenly retracted their hands, and Guang Quan fell to the ground. His soul had completely dispersed, and he couldn¡¯t be more dead.


    Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan exchanged a glance, as if they had received some incredible information and could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yuan gaohan was horrified. Isn¡¯t this too absurd?¡±


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, stared at Guang Quan¡¯s body in silence.


    ¡°You believe the information in his head?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know.


    He paused and added, ¡± ¡°In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. But now that he had experienced so many strange things, it didn¡¯t matter whether he believed it or not. Even if it¡¯s true, so what?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s voice became sharp, and he laughed somewhat madly,¡±Haha, so what if you say so? If an ancient true spirit suddenly appeared in this world, and one of the most powerful true spirits, the son of the true dragon, what do you think?¡±


    so what if they appear? ¡± Yunxiao said. even the demon Lord has come out, so it¡¯s not surprising that a few true spirits have come out, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°What kind of stupid words are you saying?!¡± Yuan gaohan angrily shouted. The mission of the Dragon guards for countless years was actually to protect the body of the first Dragon and allow him to be resurrected one day! Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much of a lie?¡±


    He became a little agitated.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was much calmer. since you don¡¯t believe the lie, what are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, who said I¡¯m afraid!¡±


    Yuan gaohan glared at him fiercely, his face suddenly becoming serious,¡±But what if, and I¡¯m just saying what if, what if it¡¯s true?¡±


    so be it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the worst case scenario is that you and I will be killed by the true spirit with one palm strike. Will there be a worse case? ¡± No matter how bad it is, it will at most be eaten by him, but won¡¯t it still die?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned and speechless.


    That¡¯s right, the worst case scenario was death. At their level, they had already seen through life and death, and it seemed that there was nothing to be entangled with or care about.


    He looked at Yunxiao with a strange expression. He did seem to have overreacted before.


    that¡¯s why people have too many troubles, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s because they think too much. There are very few important things in the world.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face immediately sank as he shouted,¡±Don¡¯t talk about life philosophy with me, save your own life first!¡±


    His entire person flashed and disappeared from where he was.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he walked up to Guang Quan¡¯s corpse and thought for a while with his head tilted.


    With a wave of his hand, a man appeared in front of him. He revealed a strange expression and said,¡±What did you call me here for?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at the body on the ground and said, ¡± Do you want the body of a nine-stars martial sovereign? ¡±


    ¡°What? A nine-stars Martial Emperor?¡±


    a nine-stars martial sovereign? ¡± the man was shocked, and then he was overjoyed. is he really a nine-stars martial sovereign? ¡±


    This person was the evil spirit that had possessed mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body earlier. He was now possessing a four-star Martial Emperor¡¯s corpse. He looked displeased and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just finished fusing with this body, and you¡¯ve found a better one. Can¡¯t you help me find a better one at once?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re my son? If you don¡¯t want it, then get lost!¡±


    That evil spirit hurriedly smiled apologetically. hehe, it¡¯s inevitable to have some complaints. Lord cloudsky, please don¡¯t take offense.


    He came out of his body and attached himself to Guang Quan¡¯s body.


    Guang Quan¡¯s body suddenly shot up from the ground and he jumped around in the air, constantly looking at himself from head to toe.


    The evil spirit was pleasantly surprised, ¡± descendants of the dragon race? He¡¯s a dragon descendant of a nine-stars martial sovereign?¡±


    Dragon descendants? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. you know about Dragon descendants, too? ¡±


    The evil spirit nodded and said,¡±of course I know!¡± I don¡¯t know why I know about it, but I feel very familiar with it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He knew that this evil spirit was just a life form generated from some consciousness and energy. Perhaps it had such memories before.


    why are you covered in injuries? ¡± the evil spirit said unhappily. it hurts!


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll use all the resources in this world to help you recover. Try to fuse with this body in the shortest time possible, the faster the better.¡±


    The evil spirit seemed to have an ominous premonition and said suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re that good?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and nodded. go on, go on.


    With a wave of his hand, the evil spirit instantly disappeared.


    two nine-stars martial emperors are not enough to fight against the Dragon guards.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. is it time to help you refine your body? ¡±


    The sky suddenly trembled, and the dragon¡¯s breath gradually dispersed. The demon dragon¡¯s soul appeared with a nervous and shocked expression.


    Countless years of wandering, two sword souls, just to wait for this promise.


    Demonic Dragon couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore, but he still cursed, ¡± ¡°You bastard! You thought of refining a body for me at a time of crisis. Even after obtaining freedom, I still have to work for you once. You really know how to scheme!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. A beam of light broke through the sky, and an extremely strong Artifact Power spread out.


    The cauldron of mountain and river descended slowly and stopped in front of him.


    ¡°I promised to refine a ninth-ranked body for you, and the materials I¡¯ve collected now are enough to refine an even better one. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen this kind of refinement before, so I don¡¯t have much confidence.¡±


    I wanted to help you refine your body when my strength is further improved, ¡± Yunxiao said. but if I can¡¯t escape this disaster, what will I do in the future? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s expression kept changing, and he only snorted, ¡± ¡°Make my body more handsome, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao threw out a palm and hit the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The body of the cauldron instantly emitted a blinding radiance. It started to spin in the sky, and rays of extreme colors spread out.


    All kinds of Maha ancient characters floated out of the cauldron and spread into the air.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand, and a large number of Vermilion-brown objects condensed under his palm. They looked like mud, and they had a sticky feeling.


    It was the Dragon shell fragment he had obtained from the Boneyard.


    Back then, Zhuo qingfan had pried out the Dragon shell to fight against di ye on the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. In the end, the entire Dragon shell had been destroyed and turned into a pile of mud.


    When Yunxiao first took this item, he had planned to refine it today.


    There was nothing in this world that was more suitable to be the body of a Demon Dragon than the Dragon¡¯s shell that had given birth to a true dragon.


    The pieces of the Dragon shell gathered into a ball in the air and were carefully roasted by Yunxiao¡¯s divine flame. They slowly dissolved into tiny particles that hung in the air.


    A faint green color appeared between these particles, as if they still retained the remaining dragon power after the true dragon left.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s command, the countless particles flew into the cauldron.


    He then grabbed at the air again, and several items appeared in front of him.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s body trembled violently as it became extremely uneasy. It leaped into the air and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You, you really plan to use these things to refine my body?¡±


    what¡¯s the use of these things to me? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I don¡¯t need them. I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡±


    Lined up in front of him were all the Dragon artifacts he had obtained!


    Horns, scales, spine, claws, whiskers, and a round bone. It was the Dragon Bone bead that song Yueyang had obtained when he was dueling in martial arts and martial arts.


    The six Dragon artifacts gathered in the air and seemed to sense each other, trembling slightly as a Dragon Breath slowly spread out.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar could be faintly heard.


    The demonic Dragon¡¯s bronze bell-like eyes were wide open as it stared at the six Dragon artifacts. It didn¡¯t say a word, but the light in its eyes was constantly flickering.

 Chapter 1167

    ?


    1167 Shocking refinement


    The six Dragon secret treasures became restless under the vast power of the cauldron of mountain and river. Dragon roars came out from them as they tried to resist the power of the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand incantation gestures kept changing, and the ancient Maha characters that shot out of the cauldron of mountain and river turned into words and long sentences that floated in the air and circled around the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure.


    A Green Dragon¡¯s Shadow emerged from the six Dragon secret items, exuding a powerful force to resist the rule force.


    ¡°Hmph, even if it¡¯s a true dragon, it¡¯ll still have to kneel down here!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as a powerful spiritual power blasted out of his mind and rushed directly into the six Dragon secrets, shattering the Azure Dragon into pieces!


    The six Dragon secrets were immediately devoured by the Maha ancient character, turning into six rays of light and shooting out? He entered the cauldron of mountain and river!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As long mi entered the cauldron, a deafening sound came from the cauldron of mountain and river, and the light became even more blinding.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged in front of the cauldron and slowly closed his eyes. What was going to happen next was a long smelting process.


    The demonic Dragon hovered quietly in the sky, staring at the cauldron without saying a word, as if it were a guard.


    In the Fangcun mountain in the distance, sword embryos were suspended in front of Yuan gaohan. They were the remaining northern sky cold star Iron, which had been tempered into 18 sword shapes and were slowly being roasted under the divine fire.


    When he had helped Yunxiao refine the sword before, in addition to improving his cultivation base, he had also been somewhat resistant to it. But after learning about many major things, he was completely on Yunxiao¡¯s side, and he also felt a great sense of urgency, so he had strengthened the refining of the sword.


    Moreover, with Yuan gaohan¡¯s knowledge and Yunxiao¡¯s identity, he knew in his heart that the thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords were the million sword illustration that constructed shenxiao Palace.


    The million sword illustration had been around for a long time, but in the past ten thousand years, no one had been able to cultivate it to its peak.


    For one thing, it consumed a lot of materials, and for another, even a ninth-tier Alchemist could not control so many divine swords.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that the complete heaven sword picture was made up of 81 swords. In history, there had been experts from the divine cloud Palace who had cultivated the complete million sword picture, but they had all been 81 eighth-grade swords.


    Even so, the expert could only use it once with all his strength.


    Only the legendary ten directions divine realm would have such power to drive eighty-one ninth-grade swords.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart suddenly moved, and he raised his head to look at the horizon for a while before snorting and muttering to himself,¡±What are you up to this time? it¡¯s so earth-shattering.¡±


    The powerful vibration of artifact storage coming from a distance made him a little uneasy, but when he thought that it was Yunxiao who had caused it, he was relieved and began to focus on his refining.


    After the Dragon¡¯s Secret was thrown into the cauldron of mountain and river, the radiance did not extinguish. However, the rumbling sound gradually became weaker and weaker, as if it was slowly submitting to the Dragon.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and waved his hand, causing a golden light to emerge.


    A huge Golden Dragon skeleton appeared in front of him. Under his incantation gesture, it flew towards the cauldron of mountain and river and disappeared into it.


    The body of the cauldron burst into a ball of gold. It was brilliant and covered the entire cauldron of mountain and river. It spun in the air and was about to break through the sky!


    how is this possible?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. In a flash, he arrived in front of the cauldron and threw out several incantation seals, hitting the cauldron one by one to suppress the force!


    the power within the Golden Bones of Dragons is even stronger than Dragon secret? ¡±


    The demonic Dragon in the distance was also shocked. Then, he understood. after all, the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure has been around for too long and it¡¯s too small. This is a complete set of Golden Dragon bones!¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. He had expected to refine the Dragon shell and six Dragon secrets, but he had added the Golden Bones on a whim. God knew what would happen.


    Furthermore, he had never refined so many ingredients before, so he became extremely cautious.


    The ancient Maha characters on the cauldron? The energy was being consumed at an extremely fast rate.


    With a thought, Yunxiao transferred most of the power in this realm into the cauldron of mountain and river to replenish the refining needs.


    He was also recovering very quickly.


    Finally, after a few days.


    Under the auspicious light, the whole cauldron shot out? The nine-colored light pierced through the layers of space and shone into the infinite space inside the divine realm tablet.


    Beams of golden light descended from the sky and were all absorbed into the cauldron. A vast power gradually surged out.


    ¡°Did you succeed?¡± the demonic Dragon asked in shock. What kind of body is this to cause such a phenomenon?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned unusually serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still one more step of Heavenly Tribulation. You should retreat. I¡¯ll condense purple lightning to cross it!¡±


    He suddenly shouted, and his body turned into lightning. He turned into a huge fatty and raised his hammer high in the air.


    The Golden Maha ancient characters appeared on the hammer. Although the light was weak, it directly turned into Thunderbolts. The entire world turned dark green in an instant, and the wind and clouds surged.


    The demonic Dragon retreated 10000 meters away and looked on with a grave expression.


    ¡°Thunder of the heavens and earth, gather!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and raised the hammer high with the other as he roared.


    His body directly exploded with extremely strong lightning and rushed into the sky. Countless thunderclouds gathered and seemed to merge with his entire person. All The Light between heaven and earth disappeared. Only the flashing of lightning and a little golden light on the cauldron of mountain and river could be seen.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s loud cry, a vortex of Thunder emerged in the surging clouds in the sky, with a large amount of purple light flashing inside and emitting a terrifying aura.


    With his order, it suddenly blasted out!


    The entire earth was covered by lightning and was about to collapse!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A bolt of purple lightning struck the cauldron of mountain and river. The cauldron let out a loud sound. The power of the world was activated to the extreme and spread out rapidly.


    The demonic Dragon was tens of thousands of meters away. Under the endless purple and green colors, a dense white gas was gradually formed and devoured the world of Thunder.


    It was the cauldron of mountain and river that had sensed danger from the purple lightning. It unleashed a powerful force to protect itself. The power of the world spread out, and all the lightning was washed away. The entire world turned white.


    Yunxiao¡¯s state of Thunder was quickly restored, and his face turned extremely pale. He took a few steps in the air and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, his eyes were shining with excitement as he stared at the cauldron and walked towards it.


    After the World power of the cauldron of mountain and river pushed away all the Thunder Power, it slowly retracted back. All the power was contained, and it was like an ordinary big cauldron that hung quietly in the sky.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Two rays of light instantly flew over. One was the demonic Dragon, and the other was Yuan gaohan who had rushed over.


    The two of them were extremely shocked as they stared at the cauldron.


    Yuan gaohan looked around, and his expression became more and more shocked. Finally, his eyes fell on the large cauldron, ¡± what did you refine just now, you lunatic? you actually used purple lightning to transcend the Tribulation? What¡¯s with this cauldron? how can it not be destroyed by Shangqing Zifu divine lightning?¡±


    He blurted out the two questions, his heart filled with shock.


    Under the heavens, he had never heard of anyone being able to draw down purple lightning during refinement.


    In the records of the Holy realm, the most powerful one was the Noah¡¯s ship that ye Nantian made, but it only took three days!


    Even if the green lightning struck for three days, it could not be compared to the purple lightning.


    It was said that the condition for the birth of purple Thunder was that if something that the heaven and earth could not tolerate appeared in the world, the heavenly Dao would send down the world-destroying divine Thunder and destroy everything.


    In today¡¯s world, Yunxiao was probably the only one who could condense purple lightning to refine a weapon.


    The shock on Yuan gaohan¡¯s face didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. He stared at the cauldron of mountain and river, wishing he could rush over and take a look at what was inside.


    The demonic Dragon also couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. Finally, his face turned ugly and he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have been smashed into pieces by the purple lightning, right?¡±


    ha, haha! Yunxiao laughed. it won¡¯t rot so easily. I¡¯ve only refined the green lightning to the extreme and broken through the limits of green lightning. I¡¯m still far from being able to gather the true world-destroying sacred lightning. Otherwise, even my cauldron of mountain and river wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡±


    ¡°The cauldron of mountain and river?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he committed this name to memory.


    Even if he had never seen a good cauldron before, he had at least heard of one. However, this was the first time he had heard of the cauldron of mountain and river.


    Yunxiao walked up to the cauldron in a few steps and slapped it with his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The cauldron spun a little, and countless rays of golden light spilled out from it. At the same time, a figure slowly rose.


    Even the weak Yunxiao was taken aback by the powerful Dragon Breath, and he took a few steps back.


    A tall and sturdy body appeared in front of the three of them.


    His body was flowing with a powerful force, full of vitality, and he looked extremely cold. With scales all over his body and two horns on his head, he looked very much like Yunxiao in his demon form.


    a Dragon¡¯s body?!


    Yuan gaohan glanced at the demonic Dragon beside him and immediately understood, but he was still extremely shocked,¡±A body can withstand the purple lightning? How strong is his body?¡±


    Yunxiao also seemed to be very satisfied with his masterpiece. I have to try to find out how strong it is!


    The demonic dragon¡¯s eyes lit up, and it trembled with excitement. It rushed over, wanting to merge with its body.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    one more step! Yunxiao shouted. one more step!


    ¡°Just one more step?¡±


    The two of them were stunned for a moment. Yuan gaohan¡¯s divine sense swept over the body and found that the aura of this man was stronger than any cultivator he had ever seen. It was already abnormally perfect.


    In his eyes, this body was enough to be written into the history books of the continent¡¯s alchemy.


    it¡¯s the finishing touch, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m going to make this body one step more perfect!


    A fanatical look also appeared in his eyes. At this moment, the instincts of an Alchemist were fully displayed, and he was trying his best to refine this body to the extreme!


    Yunxiao put two fingers together, and a light blue Stream of water gathered under his fingertips, gradually condensing into two fist-sized water drops that exuded an unparalleled aura of life!


    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s tear!¡± The demonic Dragon exclaimed in shock. Then you¡¯re the one who ran!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned. I already have the natural water element, so I don¡¯t lack this thing. I¡¯ll give it to you as well!


    His two fingers drew out and pointed at the Dragon¡¯s tightly closed eyes!

 Chapter 1168

    ?


    1168 Chapter 1168-meeting each other


    A strange power flashed in the dragon¡¯s eyes, slowly penetrating in and finally disappearing.


    In The Eyes of the Dragon, there was a pool of green water that was so deep that one could not see the bottom. It was also like an endless starry sky that one could not see the end of.


    A powerful life force burst forth, and his entire body seemed to be on the verge of spiritualism, as if he would come back to life at any time.


    Yunxiao reached out and made a grabbing motion in the air. As he turned his hand over, a large number of bright red gems appeared in his palm, which had a strong bloody smell.


    The demon Dragon looked at the gemstones and his breathing became rapid. The Dragon¡¯s body in front of him made his blood boil. It¡¯s the Dragon blood of runxiang!¡±


    He could tell the origin of these gemstones at a glance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he chuckled and said, ¡± this is the blood of that kid. It¡¯s very close to the blood of a true Dragon¡¯s child.


    He flipped his right hand and slapped forward.


    The large pile of blood crystals flew into the dragon¡¯s body.


    The smell of blood hit him in the face. Meridians and blood vessels began to appear on the Dragon¡¯s body, and blood could be vaguely seen flowing through them.


    The aura that came from the great wilderness gradually crossed through time and space and descended within the Dragon¡¯s body!


    now! Yunxiao shouted. now!


    The demonic Dragon trembled and flew into the dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon¡¯s entire body trembled, as if its heart was beating violently. Even the entire space was trembling!


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, and his eyes widened.


    It was said that when the nine Dragon secret treasures were combined into one, a true dragon could be formed and one could step into the ten directions divine realm.


    If the legend was true, then there must be a key factor that was difficult to reach.


    This was because over the countless years, there were many Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures left in the world. With the power of the Dragon race in the four Seas, it was not difficult to collect nine of them. However, he had never heard of a true dragon appearing.


    The fundamental reason was that no one in the world could withstand the refinement of nine Dragon secrets.


    Even the strongest divine body couldn¡¯t guarantee that it could withstand nine Dragon secrets without suffering a backlash.


    This time, Yunxiao had forcibly fused seven Dragon secret treasures, the Golden Dragon Bone, and the blood of Yun Xiang together with the cauldron of mountain and river, making up the number ¡®nine¡¯.


    Although the level of the Golden Dragon Bone was not as high as the Dragon secret, the Dragon power within it was far superior.


    Runxiang¡¯s blood was the strongest dragon blood Yunxiao had ever seen in his two lives.


    The Dragon¡¯s body in front of him was already the closest existence to a true dragon in this world!


    After the demonic Dragon flew into the dragon¡¯s body, its eyes, which were as deep as the ocean, suddenly closed, and all its aura began to be restrained.


    In just a few breaths, the Dragon¡¯s body became ordinary. Apart from its extraordinary appearance, no aura could be felt. Even its vitality could not be detected. It was like a wooden sculpture.


    Yuan gaohan swallowed to moisten his dry throat. He knew that this state of Qi activity being restrained proved that the demonic Dragon was gradually beginning to control and integrate with the body.


    Under the calm exterior, there was a turbulent battle. The Dragon¡¯s body was like a profound level weapon, resisting the control of external forces. There were constant explosions of aura in the body, but his face did not frown at all.


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±what level is this body?¡± And why have I never heard of this cauldron of mountain and river?¡±


    the world is so big, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. who dares to say that he knows everything? ¡± People are always learning and growing. I didn¡¯t know before, but I know now.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily,¡¯li Yunxiao, don¡¯t talk back to me! How many more secrets are you hiding from me? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve just formed an alliance!¡±


    He stared straight at Yunxiao, trying to see through his skin. He wished he could rush in and search his soul directly, deciphering all the unknown.


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. do I have to tell you the color of my underwear? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan also knew this, but the Dragon body and the cauldron of mountain and river in front of him were existences beyond his knowledge. As a top Alchemist, this situation was unbearable. speak. I know you very well. What are your conditions? ¡±


    I¡¯m willing! Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯m not willing to buy it with money.


    ¡°Alright, alright Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll unseal all 37 characters of the ancient Maha text I know for you, how about it?¡± Yuan gaohan waved his hand impatiently.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you only know a limited number of them?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡± Yuan gaohan said awkwardly,¡±I¡¯ve learned about 30 more recently since I¡¯ve connected my mind with mine.¡±


    all the interpretations of the ancient Maha character in the sacred zone, as well as the latest research data from your master, Amaterasu Zi, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed greatly as he asked in shock, what do you know? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and stopped talking.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t know anything. When he was in Red Moon City, Wen Lin, who had an extremely mysterious identity, came from the sanctuary.


    However, Wen Lin¡¯s mind was sealed by the brilliant Mark Seal that Tenshou Zi had placed, and his memory was directly sealed, making it impossible for him to read it. This aroused his great curiosity.


    Later, Wenlin eventually turned into an ape and was killed by Luo Qingyun, but the secret contained in it had been lingering in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and he could not figure it out no matter how much he thought about it.


    What he knew was limited to Tian zhaozi carrying out an extremely secretive matter, but the more he pretended to be mysterious, the more suspicious Yuan gaohan was.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, dream on! I don¡¯t know much about this either, but you¡¯d better not have any ideas, or even I can¡¯t save you!¡±


    Yunxiao had known this would be the result. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to discuss. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m curious about your little secrets. Similarly, I ask brother Gao Han to put away his thoughts about my matter.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain, but he remained silent.


    Everyone understood this, but the attraction between the cauldron of mountain and river and the Dragon¡¯s body was too great. Since the other party was not willing to tell him, he could only rely on himself to figure it out.


    He snorted and teleported to the side of the cauldron of mountain and river and the Dragon. He began to observe them.


    Yunxiao kept smiling, but the doubts in his heart grew.


    Initially, he had thought that the three elders of the Holy region were hiding in the fairy¡¯s capital to concentrate on their cultivation and to strive for the Supreme Dao. However, it seemed that it was not that simple. These three old men did not seem to be content with their lot.


    Just as he was still guessing, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly came over, causing his entire body to tremble!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yuan gaohan suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech, his hands covering his head as he was forced to retreat.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the Dragon¡¯s body in horror!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A loud boom resounded from within the Dragon¡¯s body as it opened its eyes and stared at Yuan gaohan!


    That gaze was like a huge sword that directly pierced into Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes and into his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    Without any defense, even the soul power of a ninth-tier Alchemist was directly injured!


    Yunxiao was also shocked, not only by the power displayed by the Dragon¡¯s body, but also by the hint of mockery and evil in its eyes, which were as deep as the sea!


    A very bad feeling descended upon him. With a thought, he directly pushed Yuan gaohan several thousand meters away, making him retreat to a safe area.


    The Dragon slowly turned its head and looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn, and his pupils constricted as he looked in the direction of the dragon¡¯s gaze without fear.


    One of his eyes was as deep as the ocean, while the other was like the stars.


    The two of them looked at each other. The distance of tens of meters between them was as far as the Milky Way.


    However, what was further was not just the distance, but their hearts. The shared soul seemed to have become distant at this moment, and gradually became unfamiliar.


    Yunxiao finally spoke first. old dragon, what¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± he asked. Could there be a problem somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Problem?¡±


    The Dragon grinned. hehe, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m in an exceptionally good state at the moment, li Yunxiao!


    The words ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ were spoken with great emphasis, and they shook Yunxiao¡¯s heart. The dragon¡¯s eyes burst with a bright light, and they were filled with boundless fighting will!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. This gaze and this fighting spirit were so familiar. He cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re runxiang!¡±


    A boundless horror surged into his heart, and Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine!


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of RUO Xiang¡¯s resurrection. What he was afraid of was where the evil Dragon had gone.


    The Dragon¡¯s boundless fighting spirit was suddenly retracted. His eyes became cloudy and he said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Runxiang? You¡¯re talking about that loser from the North Sea. He¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s just that the remnant will on the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was obtained by me. ¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. So, that was what happened. He wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re still the old dragon?¡±


    ¡°Old dragon?¡±


    The Dragon raised his eyes, and a murderous aura gradually condensed. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, is this how you disrespect me? After living together for two lifetimes, you don¡¯t even know my name. You really think I¡¯m your slave!¡±


    The killing intent in his eyes was like a sharp steel knife, and it actually materialized, directly splitting the air wherever he looked!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was very heavy. The man in front of him was indeed a Demon Dragon, but his temperament seemed to be affected by various materials. Not only was the remnant will of runxiang in the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, but there were also various Dragon wills in the Dragon shell and the Golden Dragon bones, all of which had been refined and mixed together by him.


    ¡°Oh? Do you still have a name? This Yingluo, cough cough, Yingluo, I¡¯m indeed wrong. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you only know how to repent now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    The Dragon¡¯s body began to flow with an extremely strong Dragon Breath power, as if it was about to explode at any time. A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky. but I still have to make you remember my name, because your death is also an extremely important thing to me. Listen well, my name is che you!¡±


    ¡°Che you?¡±


    it¡¯s not a good name, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not domineering at all. Right, you just said that I had to die? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so smart, don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re the best at playing dumb!¡±


    Che you clenched his fists and the air around him exploded. An unparalleled force shot out in all directions!


    I¡¯m back after my leave.


    The dead have grown up, and the living should be encouraged. Thousands of images gathered in his mind. He wanted to write an incantation for his grandfather, but he found it difficult to start. I¡¯ll write after I calm down. I¡¯ll make up for what I owe everyone this month.


    So far, he owed a total of 24 chapters. He would try to pay them off before New Year¡¯s Day.

 Chapter 1169

    ?


    1169 Chapter 1169-one step away


    how many years has it been? you¡¯ve been ordering me around like a slave for so long! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for so long! che you laughed wildly.


    His body flickered in the air and appeared directly in front of Yunxiao. In an instant, he reached out his right hand and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s neck. have you ever thought of this day?!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, che you clenched his fist and sent a stream of Dragon Qi into Yunxiao¡¯s head, which exploded it.


    He retracted his hand, and the fanatical killing intent in his eyes gradually calmed down. He said jokingly, ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot. This is the divine realm tablet. It¡¯s not easy to kill you.¡±


    A few meters away, Yunxiao¡¯s figure gradually materialized. With a cold look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Old dragon, you¡¯ve really changed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Che you snorted. It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve changed, it¡¯s just that I can resist now. I¡¯ll let you try to be my slave for two lifetimes and see if you can kill me!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. Is this really what you think? The soul could not lie. I didn¡¯t feel any resentment when our souls combined.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just your own wishful thinking,¡± che you said,¡±and even if it is, it only represents the past. Right now, I¡¯m dying to crush your head!¡±


    Che you¡¯s fists slammed out in front of him, a golden Whirlpool appeared on his fists and was pulled apart!


    Countless green light spots appeared in the Golden Whirlpool, like the Jade on a silver plate, luxurious and gorgeous.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The vortex was surging with an extremely powerful force, and a series of rumbles could be heard.


    Che you made a hand seal and spoke in the Dragon language. The surrounding space began to press toward the vortex and became distorted.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The power of the Golden vortex was about to tear the divine realm tablet apart and fly away!


    His face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    Then, he pointed out a finger, and a huge sword instantly condensed in the sky. It suddenly slashed towards the Golden vortex!


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that the demonic Dragon would fly away. After all, there was no banquet that didn¡¯t end. If the two of them really turned against each other, it would be because their fate had run out and they couldn¡¯t force it.


    However, the demonic Dragon¡¯s current state clearly wasn¡¯t his true heart. His soul couldn¡¯t lie, and he should have been greatly affected by the true dragon artifact and the Golden skeleton¡¯s will, resulting in a change in his heart.


    In addition, if he left, it was very likely that he would destroy the space-piercing shuttle outside, and then he would instantly fall into the dragon guards ¡°killing array.


    Therefore, Yunxiao could not allow che you to leave!


    A solemn look appeared in che you¡¯s eyes. Apart from himself, he knew Yunxiao¡¯s means the best in the world. But, his face was still full of sarcasm as he said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°You think you can stop me? This body¡¯s power has become one with mine, and its power is beyond your imagination!¡±


    He raised his hand, and a Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared behind him. He suddenly grabbed the huge sword!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The giant sword was caught by the Dragon Claw in the air and could not move forward any further.


    Yunxiao was shocked. At this moment, the extremely strong dragon power on che you had directly cut off the laws of heaven and earth in the divine realm tablet.


    Although he was inside the stele, he was outside the laws!


    With a gloomy face, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture and pointed at the giant sword. In an instant, eighteen Northern heaven frigid star swords appeared in the sky and flew into it.


    The shape of the sword instantly became solid and silver-white.


    All kinds of golden formation patterns appeared on the body of the sword. An obscure sword diagram condensed in the sky, and the power of the giant sword multiplied.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    After the sword pattern appeared, the silver-white giant sword cut down again, and the friction between it and the Dragon Claw made an ear-piercing and heart-wrenching sound. The surrounding space cracked, and countless hair-thin cracks appeared.


    Che you¡¯s pupils constricted. In the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao was no different from an immortal, and he could not stop the power of the giant sword even with all his strength.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar pierced through the heaven and earth, transforming into countless sharp swords that slashed at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao sneered. The sword-like power of the sound wave pierced through his body, unable to hurt him at all.


    Che you¡¯s face darkened. He finally understood that there was no way he could defeat Yunxiao in the divine realm tablet. Unless he had the ability to break the infinite space and destroy the Supreme-grade profound artifact, he could do nothing to him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He snorted in extreme dissatisfaction. Although he could not kill Yunxiao here, the latter could not do anything to him either.


    As long as he could break through this realm and leave, he could easily kill Yunxiao¡¯s true body outside!


    Even though the giant sword was greatly resisted by che you, it continued to slash down.


    His other hand was controlling the Golden vortex to break open this world. He had no time to spare and could only watch the huge sword fall bit by bit.


    It was so close that the chill attacked.


    Che you¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and a surge of power surged out from his body. The shadow of a true dragon appeared behind him and seemed to merge with him.


    A long roar came out of his mouth, and the Dragon¡¯s Roar rushed into the nine Heavens, shaking the sword picture.


    Then, he let go of the sword, turned it into a Dragon Fist, and suddenly struck out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon Fist landed on the sword, and the sword pattern disappeared. The sword shape shattered, turning into silver light and shooting in all directions.


    The wounds on che you¡¯s dragon body healed in the blink of an eye.


    He held the Golden Nebula in one hand and exploded at the same time. A vast force rushed into the endless space-time and directly broke open this world!


    A Grand path formed by countless green lights appeared under his feet, leading to the outside world.


    Li Yunxiao, goodbye.


    Che you¡¯s face was cold, but there was a complicated look of struggle in his eyes, he said coldly: ¡°Goodbye forever.¡±


    He took a step forward and walked up the green path.


    Suddenly, the sky froze, and an unparalleled power descended. The rules of sword gathered, and the power of time and space froze.


    After che you took a step, he raised his second leg, but it stopped in mid-air, he did not dare to step down.


    He raised his head and saw that the entire world had disappeared. There was nothing left in the world except for the sword in his heart!


    It was the heart of the sword that had condensed the strongest sword intent in the world, and he was right under it.


    He knew that as long as he took one more step, he would be able to leave the divine realm tablet and kill Yunxiao¡¯s real body. From then on, he would get rid of his inner demon and travel the world.


    However, he also knew that if he took one more step, the most powerful sword in the world would strike down from the sky!


    Could he withstand this sword?


    This step was close at hand, but far at the end of the world.


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. This last step was a gamble of life and death. He asked his heart again, can I take this sword?


    But she couldn¡¯t give him an answer.


    If he combined the nine secrets into one and transformed into a Dragon, there would naturally be nothing in the world that could harm him. However, was his dragon body a true dragon?


    It wasn¡¯t!


    With this thought, che you¡¯s confidence started to crack, the distance between them seemed to be getting further and further.


    His face began to twist and change, as if several souls were tearing at each other.


    The most powerful Dragon in the sky began to tremble.


    Amidst the endless sword intent, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly condensed and walked down step by step.


    Every step he took was on the rules of the sword way. At this moment, he was the shadow of the sword way, the incarnation of the sword God. The boundless sword will in the whole world was just an extension of him.


    Li Yunxiao, even if I die, I will not fear the power of your sword!


    Finally, the struggle in che you¡¯s eyes disappeared and a ferocious look appeared on his face as Dragon Qi surged out.


    That hesitant step became firm once again, and he was about to step out!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold. che you, do you really want to bet on my sword? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body became absent-minded, as if there was no figure of him in the world at all, and he was just a projection of the sword.


    Che you gritted his teeth,¡±Dragon¡¯s might, anyone who blocks it is invincible!.¡±


    His body gradually transformed into the shape of a Dragon, and the heavens and earth trembled. It was as if the ancient true dragon that had disappeared for countless years was about to return to the world.


    In the rain, frost and snow fell from the sky.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya. How can there be snow?¡±


    Outside the xuanxiang killing formation, the Dragon guards were all shocked, each of them looking aghast.


    ¡°There¡¯s no frost in the rain for ten thousand years, how did the snow melt?¡± one of them said in surprise.


    there must be an anomaly in the world, ¡± the other man said. hurry and inform Lord dragon head!


    Another person said,¡±I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need. The entire land of rain is snowing, how could Lord dragon head not know?¡± We¡¯d better guard this formation in case something happens.¡±


    The others also nodded in agreement. They held their breath and focused, ignoring the snow and protecting the formation.


    At the same time, in the holy city of misty snow.


    A beam of light shot out from the lingsi tower and flew in one direction at an extremely fast speed. It landed in front of a strange-shaped building and entered it in a few flashes.


    The building was shaped like a diamond and looked like a book. It was only a few stories high.


    It was not eye-catching in the entire holy city, but it exuded a sense of elegance and distance, as if it was far away from the dust.


    ¡°Who are you? Stop!¡±


    One of the two guards standing in front of the hall angrily shouted.


    In the entire Holy region, no one had ever dared to trespass this place.


    However, he also knew that this person must be from the sanctuary. He just didn¡¯t understand why they were in such a hurry, so he only blocked with his halberd and had no intention of attacking.


    However, the newcomer did not stop at all. He teleported into the hall.


    ¡°Teleportation?¡±


    The Golden-armored Guard¡¯s pupils shrank. He was about to chase after them in anger, but he was stopped by another person with a dagger-axe.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase, I¡¯ve already seen who that person is.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Secretary, Lord Yuan gaohan,¡± the other guard said indifferently.


    The Golden-armored guard frowned and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him? Hmph, even as the Secretary, you can¡¯t be so unruly!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± the other guard laughed. Since you think so, then go ahead and chase after them.¡±


    He made an inviting gesture and looked at the other party with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The guard coldly snorted and put away his dagger-ax. He continued to stand in front of the door with his eyes closed, ignoring his companion¡¯s ridicule.


    This month¡¯s update is so unmotivated, but the monthly votes can still maintain at sixth place. Thank you, everyone! There¡¯s another chapter later.

 Chapter 1170

    ?


    1170 Chapter 1170-heart cleansing spell


    Yuan gaohan rushed into the hall and disappeared with a teleport.


    In the empty Hall, there were stone pillars with all kinds of embossed and patterns carved on them. There were also a large number of words on the pillars, making it look like a forest of stone pillars. Many people were studying the pillars carefully.


    Yuan gaohan was like a cool breeze, disappearing the moment he appeared, leaving behind a circle of spiritual fluctuations that rippled in the hall, causing everyone to frown and be dissatisfied.


    In the next moment, he appeared on the top floor of the building. It was a dreamlike space with different passages flickering on it.


    Yuan gaohan sent out a seal and flew into the sky.


    a passage appeared, and he turned into a beam of light and charged in.


    Inside was a pitch-black Hall. As he landed, the entire Hall suddenly burst into flames, illuminating the entire area.


    There was nothing in the hall except for a stone platform in the center. A huge metal book made of an unknown material was placed on it.


    Yuan gaohan walked to the stone platform in a few steps and reached out to touch the pages of the book. The originally calm pages began to appear with a golden light.


    He flipped the book open, and a beam of light shot out. It spread in the air above the hall, and a line of words appeared.


    ¡°Yi, Meng, a, Sha, ye, Shi, Luo, Leng, tuo, po ba da¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes turned and he began reading the words one by one.


    Every word produced a strange sound, and they exploded in the hall, turning into a force that scattered with the wind.


    At the same time, in the divine realm tablet.


    Under the heart of the sword, che you gradually transformed into a Dragon. His boundless ferocity rose and was about to burst open the entire world of swords!


    The two forces gradually confronted each other. Che you¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light, and he became more and more irritable as he stared at Yunxiao and made a desperate attack.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was indifferent, but there was an extremely complicated look in the depths of his eyes.


    If the sword struck down, it was very likely to kill the demonic Dragon. But if it didn¡¯t strike and allowed it to leave this world, his body would definitely be killed in seconds.


    All kinds of entanglement made his sword heart hesitate, and the world of swords revealed its flaws.


    Che you¡¯s eyes opened wide, he could sense the change in his sword heart and just as he was about to make his move, a strange note suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Yi, Meng, a, mo, ye, Shi, Luo Qianqian¡±


    The obscure words were read out one by one. They did not have any sound wave attack effect, but each word was like a Pearl that pierced straight into the soul!


    Che you¡¯s expression changed greatly, he turned around and saw Yuan gaohan sitting in the air, his hands were forming seals and he was continuously chanting.


    A golden light appeared around Yuan gaohan, covering his entire body in a layer of light.


    Che you¡¯s body trembled, an indescribable pressure exploded in his heart, he felt countless memory fragments and thoughts being washed away, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t read anymore!¡±


    Che you roared, his eyes shining with a vicious light.


    The words dissolved in his mind. He could not understand them at all, but he felt upset. Many thoughts rolled and flashed in his consciousness, and his will began to fade.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and then he said with great joy, ¡± ¡°The legendary nameless mind-clearing incantation! This curse really exists in the Holy region!¡±


    He was overjoyed, in che you¡¯s current state, this mantra was the best technique.


    ¡°I told you to stop! Shut up!¡±


    Che you¡¯s face was twisted badly, as if millions of ants were biting his soul, making him extremely uncomfortable and mad. No longer caring about the realm-breaking passage and Yunxiao¡¯s sword heart, he roared and rushed at Yuan gaohan!


    The Dragon¡¯s might shook the sky, and before he even arrived, there was already a Supreme Dragon Qi attacking, directly shaking Yuan gaohan¡¯s face until it turned white. Under the Dragon Qi, he struggled to hold on and chant an incantation.


    With a thought, Yunxiao teleported Yuan gaohan to his back, making che you miss his target.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes relaxed, he closed his eyes and began to recite even more calmly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Che you charged over madly, his entire body transforming into a Dragon in the air as he broke through the blade world¡¯s obstruction, wanting to destroy the heavens and earth!


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. With a thought, the world of swords that filled the sky turned into a cage and gathered from all directions, covering che you like thousands of swords.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon rampaged in the sword array, instantly shattering all the sword shadows in the sky as it shuttled through the heaven and earth and headed toward Yunxiao.


    Che you had already gone mad from the stimulation of the nameless mind-clearing incantation, and he only wanted to kill Yuan gaohan.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. The realm-breaking passage slowly disappeared in the sky. As long as the demonic Dragon did not leave, he had enough time and energy to play with it.


    With a wave of his hand, the sword Qi that filled the sky dissipated, and his eyes turned into blood moons.


    ¡°Helios Luna!¡±


    the entire world changed, and che you was immediately trapped in a pitch-black eye technique dimension.


    Che you¡¯s body suddenly stopped, he turned into his human form and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    No one knew Yunxiao¡¯s moves better than he did. Once caught by the moon eye, the only thing they could do was break the space, or else it would be futile.


    Rays of golden light floated up from his body, and his entire dragon body swelled up. His fists instantly doubled in size, as if he was holding two golden iron hammers.


    ¡°True martial Dragon Fist!¡±


    The two golden Iron Fists punched into the void!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A hole was blasted open in the sky, and he suddenly jumped out, directly charging out of the eye technique space.


    The moment che you relaxed, his expression sank and became extremely serious.


    Outside the so-called space was actually a vast White Desert, still within the illusion!


    At this moment, the nameless mind-clearing incantation passed through time and space and poured into his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness without any hindrance. His entire person became more and more irritable and he roared madly.


    Che you spread his hands and formed another Golden Star Cloud, he wanted to leave through the barrier.


    In the sky above the White Desert, a blood-red moon gradually appeared, and it slowly opened its eyes.


    Wherever his eyes saw, he would kill all living things and return everything to nothingness!


    The Golden Star Cloud in che you¡¯s palm also dissipated under the gaze of the eye technique.


    ¡±


    Che you roared in anger, he knew that this was the ten direction divine skill of the moon pupil, everything that was seen was nothing, everything turned to dust.


    Under the gaze of the moon pupil, not only the Golden Nebula, but even the power in his body was gradually disintegrating.


    Finally, his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness trembled, as an intense pain spread throughout his body. Che you¡¯s brutal eyes closed, and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Che you fell on the desert, causing a wave of sand and dust to rise.


    The blood-red moon in the sky slowly closed its eyes, and the whole world gradually disappeared, revealing the real world of the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little pale. Even in the divine realm tablet, he was a little tired from using the ten directions divine skill.


    Yuan gaohan looked at him with a profound look, and the incantation in his mouth gradually became smaller, finally stopping.


    He exhaled heavily. His face was pale and he was exhausted.


    In the holy city of lanxue, Yuan gaohan¡¯s original body also looked tired. He slowly closed the metal book on the stone platform, turned around, and left.


    can this nameless mind-clearing incantation eliminate the chaotic consciousness in his soul? ¡± Yunxiao asked solemnly.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± this curse is the most powerful curse to calm one¡¯s heart and get rid of the devil. It can return one¡¯s heart to one¡¯s body. If it can¡¯t be used, then there is nothing in the world that can save him.


    He gave Yunxiao a mocking glance and snorted, ¡± you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. This is the result of your own seeking death. You harm others and yourself.


    The corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He wanted to say something several times, but in the end, he did not.


    Che you was lying in the air, not knowing what was going on.


    Yuan gaohan examined his body and finally frowned. The power of the Dragon body was too strong and automatically isolated his divine sense, making it impossible to detect anything.


    he¡¯s only in a state of confusion now, ¡± Yunxiao said. but he still has his strength. This body is the closest to a true Dragon¡¯s body in the world, and ordinary spiritual sense can¡¯t invade it at all.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yuan gaohan snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves before leaving, leaving behind only a few words, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play yourself to death.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. What he was most worried about now was that cheyou¡¯s mind would be contaminated by the will left in the secret of Dragon and lose his mind, which would very likely cause him to fall into the Devil¡¯s Path.


    He pondered for a while and sighed. He also turned around and arrived at Mount innerheart.


    Yuan gaohan raised his eyes and coldly said,¡±Why are you here again?¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at the eighteen sword embryos hanging high in the cave, his eyes shining as he said, ¡± ¡°Do you think I can use these thirty-six Northern heaven cold swords?¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned, not knowing why he would ask such a question,¡±Of course not!¡±


    He looked at the sword embryos and said, ¡± not to mention your current condition, even if you were at the peak of your past life, you might not be able to control them. These are thirty-six ninth level profound armaments. Moreover, they are forged from the extremely precious Northern heaven cold star Iron. They are not ordinary ninth level profound armaments. You¡¯re an Alchemist yourself, so you should be able to understand the meaning.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. The completion of the million sword illustration requires a total of eighty-one sharp swords. If we can complete it, who in the world can defeat us?¡±


    ¡°If you step into the peak of the art, it¡¯s still possible for you to wield 81 eighth-tier Mystic swords,¡± Yuan gaohan sneered.


    that¡¯s the problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the problem. You and I are both people who stand at the peak of the art of Dao, so you should naturally understand the difficulty of refining eighty-one ninth-tier profound armaments at the same time. Even the ten directions divine Alchemist might not be able to do it. ¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Yuan gaohan asked. I¡¯ll be honest with you, it¡¯s really tiring to talk to you!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and took out an item. It was a broken piece of wood about twenty feet long, exuding a very strong spirit energy.


    Yuan gaohan looked at the broken wood for a while and said, thousand birds divine wood is extremely precious. What¡¯s even rarer is that it¡¯s twenty feet long and can be ranked as the highest grade!


    His eyes lit up, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.

 Chapter 1171

    ?


    1171 Chapter 1171-departure


    you have a good eye, brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I remember that your master, Amaterasu-Zi, had once refined an item that could be used to control swords. It was called the heaven light sword case.¡±


    ¡°Heaven light sword case?¡± Yuan gaohan was startled.


    He instantly understood Yunxiao¡¯s meaning, and his face showed surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the heaven light sword box, it might be able to strengthen your sword control. However, the million sword illustration is extremely special, and it might not be as you wish.¡±


    a road is paved with effort little by little, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s hard work.


    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Yuan gaohan nodded. Put down this divine wood. I will do my best to make a top-notch sword box for you. In addition, this sword case also contains a sword nurturing technique. I¡¯ll give it to you as well.¡±


    thank you, brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry, overjoyed.


    Regardless of the reason, he could see that Yuan gaohan was sincerely helping him.


    ¡°The situation on the continent is becoming more and more strange and unpredictable. I¡¯m just doing my best, hoping that you can become an important figure in the future. Then my hard work for you for so long won¡¯t be in vain,¡± Yuan gaohan said seriously.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, but his smile suddenly froze on his face as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    He teleported and appeared where che you was unconscious.


    There was no one there, and a huge green passage was slowly disappearing.


    Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly disappeared from the divine realm tablet and returned to his body, then opened his eyes!


    There was nothing strange inside the space-breaking shuttle, che you didn¡¯t attack him.


    ¡°Old dragon Pixiu!¡±


    ¡°I was careless, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. The fact that che you did not kill him proved that he had struggled out of the evil thoughts, but he had left the divine realm tablet and disappeared. It was clear that the remaining thoughts on the Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure still had a great influence on him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge tremor came from the rain. The xuanxiang absolute kill formation seemed to have been activated. A strong killing intent passed through the void and entered the space-breaking shuttle.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. A lunar pupil emerged in his eyes as he looked out.


    Within the formation, there was a desolate figure, killing intent rose from within the formation and surged towards him, it was che you!


    The five dragon guards were all shocked. They instantly appeared around the killing formation, blocking all the paths.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a member of the dragon clan?¡± one of them asked in shock.


    The five of them were shocked to find that the Dragon Breath on che you was even stronger than them!


    This was almost impossible!


    The Dragon guards guarded the rainy land all year round. Not only did they ensure the absolute purity of their bloodline, but they also absorbed the Dragon Qi in the rainy land for a long time. Among the thousands of Dragon descendants in the entire heavenly martial realm, the Dragon guards were at the peak of the pyramid.


    However, the person standing in front of them was far superior to the five of them in terms of bloodline inheritance!


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re both descendants of the dragon, why would you steal the bones of your ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Where are your companions? All of you, come out!¡±


    The five of them were extremely alert, carefully watching che you¡¯s every move.


    Within the xuanxiang absolute killing formation, streaks of killing intent condensed into a purple color and spread throughout the entire space. They became thicker and thicker.


    Che you¡¯s face flickered in the purple Qi, he was expressionless.


    ¡°Impudent! I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    One of the Dragon guards angrily shouted. No one had ever dared to be so rude in front of them. Even the king of the four Seas had to be respectful to them.


    Che you finally raised his eyes and looked at him indifferently, ¡± ¡°The end of the sky, where is the land of no beginning?¡±


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The five of them trembled and said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? What do you know?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on che you¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Did any of you know that the scum Guangquan can¡¯t get in touch with the core of the rain land?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Guangquan!¡±


    ¡°That traitor!¡± One of them shouted in anger. How dare you leak such confidential information? you should be cut into pieces, pierced through the bones, and refined the soul!¡±


    Che you sneered,¡±no no no, you¡¯ve misunderstood him ..¡± He would rather die than submit, and I¡¯ve already searched his soul. Although he¡¯s very stupid, he still has integrity and didn¡¯t embarrass our dragon clan.¡±


    The five of them felt a sense of sorrow in their hearts. One of them roared with bloodshot eyes, ¡± ¡°You dare kill the Dragon guards? go to hell!¡±


    He struck out with his palm, and the purple clouds in the entire xuanxiang absolute killing formation suddenly began to spin, turning into countless steel blades that went for the center.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A contemptuous sneer appeared on che you¡¯s face. He made a grabbing motion towards the heaven and earth and a Green Mark appeared with a Dragon Shadow swimming inside.


    The mark was suspended in the air, bobbing up and down as if it was quite heavy.


    ¡°Dragon Transformation seal!¡±


    A cold light flashed in che you¡¯s eyes, along with a look of disdain.


    The green Mark disintegrated in the air and turned into Green Dragons that shot out in all directions, piercing through the sky and earth!


    The fatal purple gas was instantly shaken away by the countless Azure Dragons, turning into thousands of fragments, like countless butterflies dancing, gradually flying into the flowers and disappearing.


    Che you put down his hand, he raised his head and was about to walk out of the formation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate us!¡±


    The other four dragon guards were both furious and alarmed, striking out with one seal after another.


    ¡°Purple storm!¡±


    With the combined power of the five of them, boundless purple Qi was formed. A shocking power gathered in the formation, threatening to kill all life!


    Che you stopped, a serious look flashed in his eyes but he quickly returned to normal.


    He grabbed in front of him with his right hand, and the power of Dragon Breath condensed into a spear, which flew in his hand.


    ¡°3000 karmic hindrances, Luo hou¡¯s strike!¡±


    The Azure Dragon Breath battle spear burst out with a sharp spear light and pierced through the purple Rain. The entire spear momentum was like a sharp sword that suddenly stabbed into the storm.


    Yunxiao, who was inside the shuttle, was horrified. This spear technique was clearly the divine martial technique of Yun Xiang!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple Rain was sliced apart by the spear formed by the dragon¡¯s breath. Boundless purple killing intent exploded in all directions, and the entire xuanxiang absolute killing formation was instantly destroyed!


    Che you and the five dragon guards were all swept into it, and heaven and earth turned into a Purple Haze. There was no light at all, as if the chaos had yet to split apart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s Crescent eyes stared at him unscrupulously.


    ?


    The five dragon guards seemed to be very afraid of the purple light and used their Dragon Breath to resist it.


    Only che you remained calm as he walked into the distance. His entire body was covered in dragon scales and the purple Qi was unable to penetrate it.


    He seemed to sense that someone was peeking at him. He paused for a moment and snorted coldly before striding forward.


    Suddenly, che you¡¯s body stopped and he looked up at the sky.


    The dark sky became unstable, and an unknown force suddenly appeared, merging into the space and directly binding his body. Even the circulation of essence force became extremely difficult!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Che you snorted heavily. Yunxiao had searched Guang Quan¡¯s soul, and he had learned everything about the rainy land, which was the power of the Dragon lock array.


    Previously, in the xuanxiang absolute kill formation, he had directly isolated the Dragon lock spell. Now that the formation was destroyed, he was directly exposed to the rain. The power of the Dragon lock spell came down from the sky and suppressed him!


    Che you¡¯s left hand formed an incantation gesture and a seal appeared in front of him. In an instant, the seal flew into the acupuncture points on his body and a surge of dragon power circulated, blocking the Dragon sealing force.


    This was the secret technique that allowed the Dragon guards to travel freely in the rain without being bound by the restrictions.


    Che you put down his hand and looked back into the void before taking a step forward and disappearing into the purple clouds.


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he was both worried and happy.


    The chaotic consciousness ¡®influence on che you seemed to be weakening, but from the move just now, it seemed like he had indeed inherited the will and God art of the secret of Dragon.


    He didn¡¯t know if there would be any more problems in the future.


    He could only blame himself for being careless and allowing him to escape from the divine realm tablet. If he continued to trap him and continuously used the nameless clear heart mantra to cleanse his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, there might not be any problems.


    But, it was too late for regrets now. Even in the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao was just a little stronger than him. Unless he recovered to his peak strength in his previous life, it was impossible for him to catch him again.


    The purple Qi slowly dispersed under the Dragon Breath of the five dragon guards, and soon, a clear world was revealed.


    The faces of the five of them turned pale. With their combined strength and the xuanxiang absolute killing formation, they had actually let the other party escape.


    They had never encountered such a situation before, so they were at a loss.


    ¡°Where did that person escape to? If we can¡¯t quickly find and kill him, I¡¯m afraid that the five of us will be unable to escape the crime of dereliction of duty.¡±


    ¡°Kill? If the five of us can¡¯t even keep him here, how are we supposed to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily! I think that person is at most a bit stronger than us. This time, he only used the purple Qi to escape. If the five of us really join forces, we might be able to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, even if we can kill them, the rain is so vast. They¡¯ve been hiding under our eyes for so long and we still can¡¯t find them. How are we going to find them now?¡±


    I can only use the heaven observation mirror. Since the other party is willing to show himself, he definitely doesn¡¯t plan to hide anymore.


    I hope it¡¯s as you think, but I don¡¯t care about what you¡¯re saying. Have you all forgotten the questions he asked before? ¡±


    ¡°?! The land of no beginning! Damn it! His target is actually the land of no beginning!¡± The other four people were greatly shocked!


    let¡¯s not make wild guesses and quickly report this to the Dragon head. This matter is probably going to break through the heavens. It¡¯s no longer a situation that we can easily deal with.


    After the five of them finished their discussion, they turned into five rays of light and flew into the sky.


    After a while, the space slightly rippled, and the space-breaking shuttle directly escaped from the void.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged as he put the shuttle back into his body and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°At the end of the sky, what is che you doing?¡±


    After pondering for a while, Yunxiao put away his thoughts.


    Che you¡¯s current strength was not something he could control, moreover, it was not clear whether he was friend or foe.


    Moon pupils appeared in his eyes and he began to observe his surroundings. All kinds of things were rapidly analyzed in his moon pupils.


    At this moment, he was extremely curious as to where yang yuanshu was hiding.


    What surprised him was that even after moon pupil scanned the area, she could not find any suspicious traces. could he have left long ago? ¡±

 Chapter 1172

    ?


    1172 Chapter 1172-dust mustard


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face, thinking that it was unlikely.


    Back then, the three corpses had attacked him together and injured him, so he hadn¡¯t had time to pay attention to yang yuanshu¡¯s whereabouts.


    But the Dragon guards ¡°auras had already descended, most likely sealing off the surrounding space. There was no way to escape.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ve really disappeared!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s competitive spirit rose at once. He stretched out his right hand, and the dynasty Bell slowly fell into his palm.


    this Bell can travel through space and reach any place. Unless you¡¯re hiding in a transcendent-grade profound level weapon, watch how I shake you out!


    Yunxiao spoke into the air for a while, then slapped the bell.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A melodious Bell rang and spread out in all directions. Even in the endless void, there were sound waves that appeared and pushed away like lake water.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Yunxiao closed his eyes and began to sense the sound quietly.


    The sound of the bell was not murderous or offensive. It was just more solemn and solemn than an ordinary Bell.


    Suddenly, his brows furrowed slightly. His eyes widened and he looked at the ground!


    Apart from the hills, there were countless tiny grains of sand in the entire land of rain, all of which were the same.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were locked on a certain area of the earth. His pupils formed a complicated pattern as he searched through the area one by one, filtering the billions of gravel in his eyes.


    The strange pupil suddenly contracted and then opened, returning to the normal blood Moon pattern.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam and he sneered, ¡± so it¡¯s a spatial profound level weapon that has turned into dust. It can actually hide the power of the weapon so perfectly. Could this profound level weapon be the legendary dust mustard seed? ¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s voice fell, a loud rumble suddenly came from the ground, and a tiny grain of sand suddenly turned into a giant rock as tall as a man!


    A figure gradually appeared on the rock, and when it finally became solid, it walked down. It was yang yuanshu!


    He stared coldly at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Even the Dragon guards and the heaven observation mirror couldn¡¯t detect me, yet you could! However, aren¡¯t you courting death by pointing me out?¡±


    Yang yuanshu gently patted the giant rock and absorbed it into his body. He then pointed forward.


    The corpses of the three experts stood in front of him, exuding a powerful aura.


    His eyes revealed a sneer as his hands formed another seal and his five fingers pressed down.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The space exploded like a chain of pearls, and another five coffins appeared. From their appearance, they were all different, and they should have been stolen from different places.


    ¡°Hehe, the game should continue. You can¡¯t even defeat three of my main generals, and now there are five more Deputy generals. Don¡¯t you have no power to fight back? Hahahaha!¡±


    Yang yuanshu laughed maniacally, a cruel glint flashing in his eyes. He cast an incantation seal that shot towards the five coffins.


    ¡°Cross!¡±


    The five coffins split open and five similarly expressionless corpses were revealed. Yang yuanshu laughed as he walked forward in an orderly fashion and stood behind the three corpses.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    At yang yuanshu¡¯s command, the eight corpses flew up into the sky with a ¡°whoosh.¡± Each of them exuded an extremely rotten aura, but their fists and palms were still filled with Emperor Qi and regulations.


    The killing intent on Yunxiao¡¯s face grew stronger and stronger, and a layer of frost appeared on his face as he looked at the eight corpses.


    Everyone was bound to die, but no matter who it was, no one could tolerate this kind of humiliation, let alone the powerful people who had once been all-powerful!


    ¡°I can kill you 10000 times!¡±


    A light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet shot out. The tablet flickered with light, and the power of the world descended, crushing the eight corpses.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A vast and mighty force descended from the sky like a torrent from the nine Heavens, as if it was going to destroy the world!


    The eight corpses were instantly jolted by the mighty force. Although they weren¡¯t severely injured, their movements were slowed down. The power and skin of the corpses began to erode bit by bit, turning into nothingness and disappearing.


    Yunxiao tried several times to pull these corpse puppets into the divine realm tablet, but he found that their will had long been controlled by a strange force, and they were not affected by his mental power at all. Or rather, these corpse puppets no longer had their own consciousness, unless yang yuanshu was killed.


    ¡°World shaking fist!¡±


    A corpse puppet unleashed boundless fist intent, breaking through the world power and rushing out.


    Yunxiao transformed into three heads and six arms. One of his arms held up the sunset Cloud Mirror, and the mirror¡¯s light shone down and captured the general.


    Then, he grabbed the hammer with one arm and smashed it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the sky.


    The general moved slowly under the mirror light. He threw a punch at the lightning, but halfway through, the lightning turned into a sea of lightning and fell down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The corpse puppet was forced back under the suppression of the world¡¯s power, and the skin in front of it was charred black.


    The rest of the corpse puppets also displayed their ultimate skills. Under their joint efforts, a terrifying aura spread out, changing unpredictably like a cloud.


    The vast power of the divine realm tablet was shaken off by this force. As the light flickered, two figures flew out from it. They were the Minister and the evil spirit. Two powerful auras spread out and pressed down on the corpse puppets.


    ¡°Ah? What is this?¡±


    Yang yuanshu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t understand why two more people had suddenly appeared. Moreover, their strength was at the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, and their aura alone was enough to suppress the Restless corpse puppet.


    ah, this power! Haha!


    The evil spirit was suddenly overjoyed. Under the effects of the Dragon lock spell, Guang Quan¡¯s body was not shackled. Instead, it was recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Hmph, a corpse puppet?¡±


    A murderous look flashed across the faces of the guests. No matter who saw this scene, they would not have a good expression.


    ¡°Argh! You¡¯re Xuanji¡¯s guest!¡±


    Yang yuanshu suddenly cried out, his eyes filled with shock and disbelief!


    The guest¡¯s pupils shrank, and his eyes were like lightning. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yang yuanshu was startled by Yunxiao¡¯s shout, and he immediately came back to his senses. He looked at Yunxiao and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who spied on me and my master through the connection of the imprint that day?¡±


    do you think the world is very small? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not going to let you go.


    The guest was also an extremely intelligent person, and with a flash of inspiration, he immediately said angrily, ¡± you¡¯re the one who planted the brand in my body?!


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression darkened. After a brief moment of shock, he gradually regained his calm and coldly said,¡±So what if I am? I thought the sample ran away and couldn¡¯t be found, but since you¡¯ve sent it back, it¡¯s great!¡±


    He raised the Jade flute in his hand and started to play.


    A ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound immediately reverberated as the eight corpse puppets ¡°empty eyes suddenly narrowed and gave off a demonic light. An extremely strong rotting corpse Qi spread out, causing people to feel nauseated.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    The official¡¯s face was ashen. He clenched his fists, and golden light floated from his body. Strange phenomena appeared in the surroundings as he walked towards the corpse puppet.


    The enemy in the dark that they had always been unaware of had appeared so arrogantly in front of them.


    A cruel sneer appeared on the guest¡¯s face as he raised his fist and punched out!


    A corpse puppet also sent out a powerful fist wind, and a fist shaking the world collided with it.


    The two fist intents turned into a Nebula in the air and pressed against each other. It was as if two stars had collided with each other, and the spiritual pressure shot out and spread out into the sky!


    A cold look flashed in the eyes of the guest. He increased the strength of his fist and instantly suppressed the power of the other party¡¯s fist.


    The terrifying pressure slowly moved downward, like a setting sun, its afterglow illuminating the land in a bleak manner.


    After all, the corpse puppet didn¡¯t have the power it had when it was alive. Even though yang yuanshu¡¯s flute music had pushed it to its limits, it still couldn¡¯t block the angry punch of the guest and Minister. It only stared at the power of the falling Nebula with its evil eyes, without the slightest emotion.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly changed the tune of his flute, changing from a monosony to a winding and rugged tune that made one feel irritated.


    The rest of the corpse puppets became active and attacked the guests and officials.


    A corpse puppet condensed a sword in its hand and flew up, using a sword technique to break through the clouds.


    suddenly, the evil spirit¡¯s figure moved and appeared in front of the guest. he took out guang quan¡¯s axe and slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The axe light directly cut through the sword light, and the two forces collided in the air. The aftermath blasted in all directions and even sent a shock wave back at the two.


    However, Guang Quan¡¯s physical body was extremely strong, and he was unscathed.


    Although the corpse puppet had been cut countless times by the sharp light, it didn¡¯t know pain, Dodge, or escape. Its eyes still emitted an evil light as it coldly stared at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit laughed and said,¡±haha!¡± This power was too carefree! However, I can¡¯t control it very well right now, so I¡¯ll just use this puppet as a practice!¡±


    The body of a nine-stars Martial Emperor and the powerful body of a Dragon made him extremely excited. He roared a few times and rushed toward the corpse puppet.


    Moreover, the entire rain ground was filled with power, as if it was an Endless spring of power. After the axe was swung, it gushed in like a spring, enough for him to stand in an invincible place!


    The remaining corpse puppets also all attacked the guests, especially the chief general, Guan Yan, who slashed his sword across the sky. The sword ray shot into the fist Nebula, finally breaking the weak balance!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying power of the fist exploded, and a huge force soared into the sky, swallowing everyone!


    The guest faced the force that was charging at him and stepped forward instead. Golden light floated from his body and blocked all the force. He grabbed at the general coldly!


    The angrier he was, the calmer he looked.


    The seven corpse puppets rushed up one after another, each using their unique skills to bombard the guests and officials.


    Cold sweat began to drip down yang yuanshu¡¯s cheeks. The situation seemed to be a little off, especially after the ministers and officials had become nine-stars martial sovereigns. Their strength was far above that of ordinary nine-stars martial sovereigns.


    On the other hand, his three generals only had the strength of a nine-stars Martial Emperor when they joined forces. At this moment, the seven corpse puppets were only able to fight to a draw with the guests.


    The power of his divine body had completely suppressed his opponent.


    Besides, Yunxiao was also there, watching him coldly from the side. He stood quietly on the divine realm tablet, looking like a Jade tree in the wind, with a fearless look, which made him feel very uneasy.

 Chapter 1173

    ?


    1173 Dragon gathering Island


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll let you off today, but I¡¯ll take your lives in the future!¡±


    When yang yuanshu saw that the situation wasn¡¯t looking good, he began to think of retreating and running.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re too polite, it¡¯s better to take our lives today than to choose another day.¡±


    Yunxiao teleported together with the divine realm tablet, and in the next moment, he appeared above yang yuanshu. He spread out the power of the world and sealed off the entire space.


    Yang yuanshu was shocked. The terrifying white power sent a chill down his spine. He was also a great Alchemist, but he had never seen such a profound level weapon. let¡¯s talk this out. We¡¯re all alchemists, and we appreciate each other¡¯s talents. Why do we have to fight and kill? ¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s not impossible to appreciate each other. Let go of your divine sense first. Let me take control of your body. Then, we can have a good talk.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said,¡±how can this be?¡± As an Alchemist, would you be willing to do it if you were me?¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and the divine realm tablet flew out, turning into a small mountain and falling from the sky!


    Yang yuanshu hurriedly blew his flute to summon the eight corpse puppets, but they were all suppressed by the officials and evil spirits. Moreover, they were being forced back and were completely unable to spare any time.


    He immediately understood that he had to rely on himself now. The Jade flute hurriedly drew a seal in the air and shot up into the sky, trying to break through the power of the world.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The light of the Jade flute was like a praying mantis trying to stop a chariot. It was instantly drowned by the power of the world, and the entire divine realm tablet fell down with a loud bang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A light flashed on yang yuanshu¡¯s body, and a set of battle clothes automatically appeared to protect him. However, it only lasted for a breath¡¯s time before it was suddenly shattered.


    ¡°Boom Boom!¡±


    The divine realm tablet shook, and the whole earth shook.


    Yang yuanshu spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao teleported over and formed a huge hand in the air, which grabbed down!


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face was filled with fear, but at this moment, he had no choice but to let The Giant Claw grab him and drag him into the divine realm tablet while struggling with all his might.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture, and the divine realm tablet shone with a blinding light again, pressing toward the battlefield in the distance.


    The power of the world was like a ray of auspicious light shining on the earth, sprinkling down.


    The corpse puppet and the officials who were locked in a fierce battle were all sucked in.


    Then, Yunxiao changed his hand seal, and the divine realm tablet flew back into his body.


    After the battle just now, the entire ground was already full of potholes.


    Yunxiao could not help but feel suspicious. The battle with yang yuanshu in the underground tomb was far less intense than it was now, and it had even attracted the Dragon guards.


    There was no sign of the Dragon guards. The entire rainy land was like a deathly still sky, devoid of life.


    He pondered for a moment, then turned into a bolt of lightning and flew into the sky.


    In Guang Quan¡¯s memory, there was the location of the Dragon lock spell in the center of the rain land.


    That place was located in an independent space, and it was the hub of the entire land of rain.


    The Dragon lock spell did not seem to only suppress Dragons from outside and provide power to the Dragon guards. There seemed to be other secrets.


    However, Guangquan¡¯s level was too low, and what he knew was very limited.


    As for the end of the sky, the land of no beginning, where the son of the true dragon, the true body of the first Dragon, was stored, Guangquan knew nothing about it.


    If che you really wanted to go to the land of no beginning, there was only one way.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he murmured to himself, ¡± ¡°That is to find the Dragon head!¡±


    Lightning flashed through the air above the rain. He seemed to understand why there were no signs of the Dragon guards. They had most likely gone to kill che you.


    Therefore, at this moment, there should be no guards around the Dragon sealing great array, which was the best time to get the Dragon shaking mallet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s guess was right. Of all the Dragon guards, only the Dragon head knew where the so-called end of the sky was.


    Therefore, che you openly went to the Dragon guards ¡°cultivation place-Dragon gathering Island!


    Che you looked at the countless water clouds in the sky, the water flowing down from the clouds formed a waterfall in the sky, the sound of water could be heard.


    Tens of thousands of water vapor rose from it. Besides containing the water power of the world, it was almost liquid spiritual Qi, which could make people feel relaxed and happy.


    The waterfall where Yunxiao had collected the water energy of heaven and earth was just a corner where all the water gathered.


    The Dragon gathering Island was one of the floating islands, quietly floating above the waterfall, becoming the highest point of the whole rain land, overlooking the wondrous scene of ten thousand streams.


    ¡°Hmph, How dare you! He actually came to us!¡±


    A cold voice came from the Dragon gathering Island. since you¡¯re here, it proves that you¡¯re extremely confident in your strength. Why don¡¯t you come up and let me see who you are? ¡±


    Che you¡¯s eyes were cold. He turned into a ray of light expressionlessly and rushed into the waterfall, landing on Dragon gathering Island.


    The whole island was filled with green mountains and clear waters, and spiritual Qi floated around. It was very familiar with the place where they had come from from Donghai Palace.


    However, in the center of the island, there was a magnificent statue of a giant dragon.


    The shape of the Dragon was extremely life-like, and it gave off an aura of might without being angry. When che you looked over, his heart trembled. Just that fake Dragon Eye seemed to shoot out something that directly penetrated his soul, causing him to hurriedly withdraw his thoughts and not dare to look again!


    The statue had been standing there for countless years. Even Guangquan did not know when it was built.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re also a Dragon?¡±


    That cold voice rang out. In an instant, several figures appeared around che you. The one in the lead was the Dragon head, and his eyes were filled with shock and coldness.


    Che you calmed his mind, he looked at the Dragon head and said, ¡± as a Dragon, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. Tell me where the end of the sky and the land of no beginning are.


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the Dragon guards were shocked and then extremely furious. Their eyes spewed fire, as if they had touched their reverse scale!


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression also turned cold. Boundless killing intent shot out from his eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Your goal is the first Dragon ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± che you said indifferently.


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes lit up and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to talk.¡± He waved his hand and said coldly,¡±kill!¡±


    Several dragon guards on the side were already furious. Upon hearing the order, they immediately rushed forward, and a total of five powerful auras spread out, sealing the sky and earth.


    Waves of dragon power rose into the air and pushed forward like ocean waves, wanting to completely devour che you!


    Che you¡¯s expression was calm, this situation was completely within his expectations. He calmly raised his hand, his eyes were filled with a crystal clear green light.


    Through the true Dragon¡¯s tear in his eyes, he could clearly see the five people¡¯s ultimate skills. It was like they were in slow motion, as if they were practicing martial arts.


    The Dragon head looked at the green tears in his eyes and seemed to realize something. Its body suddenly trembled and revealed an expression of shock.


    Che you¡¯s hand glowed with a golden light as he punched towards the first person.


    A vortex swirled beneath the fist, producing countless hissing sounds as it accurately struck the tip of the Dragon Guard¡¯s fist!


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The sound of bones cracking rang out as the forearm¡¯s bone was completely shattered!


    But the Dragon Guard¡¯s face was still filled with anger, and before he could even feel the pain from his fist, che you had already stomped on the ground and passed by him.


    His entire right arm glowed with a golden light, and he swung it down like a large blade, smashing into the chest of a Dragon Guard and breaking through his protective Dragon Qi.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two of them were instantly sent flying. The attacks of the other three also arrived one after another, close at hand.


    Che you retracted his hands and punched back.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the fist collided with the attacks of the two dragon guards, and the force of the blow was reflected back at the three of them!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two dragon guards were instantly sent flying.


    A golden light suddenly appeared on che you¡¯s body, his Jade-like skin turned golden, as if he was wearing a golden armor, giving off an awe-inspiring aura.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light on his arm kept shooting out, but it couldn¡¯t penetrate his body.


    Although che you had stopped the four of them, the Last Dragon Guard¡¯s fist was like a shooting star, finally landing on his chest and creating an explosive sound!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A part of cheyou¡¯s chest caved in. The Dragon Guard¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he poured endless Dragon Force into his fist, trying to break a hole in his body.


    ¡°Yaya!¡±


    Che you¡¯s face twisted from the pain, he roared and clenched his fists!


    A ray of golden light flickered from his fist and spread from his arm to his entire body. His entire body became transparent, and a golden bone appeared!


    One could vaguely see that the Dragon Guard¡¯s fist had landed directly on the Golden bone, unable to penetrate it in the slightest!


    The golden light circulated in the bone banner and gathered in front of his chest. A golden light broke out of his body and shook off the fist force!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon Guard felt a sharp pain in his fist, as if it had been cut open by a knife, and he cried out in pain as he pulled back his arm.


    A cold light flashed in che you¡¯s eyes, he instantly moved forward and also sent out a punch!


    ¡°True martial Dragon Fist!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon Guard hurriedly used his left hand to block, but his left fist also exploded. The Dragon power of his opponent had shattered his defense, and he was sent flying after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The entire Dragon gathering Island fell silent, and only the sound of water could be heard.


    The five dragon guards had actually been forced to retreat in defeat!


    On the other hand, the other party had only used a few ordinary martial techniques, and he still seemed to be at ease.


    The anger on everyone¡¯s faces had completely disappeared, turning into boundless shock. There was even a little shame in their eyes. One by one, they wanted to rush up again, as if they were going to fight with their lives.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of continuing?¡± che you said indifferently.


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression was extremely serious as it ordered the five of them to retreat.


    He looked at che you carefully.


    After a long time, he said,¡±how many Dragon artifacts have you refined?¡± You were the one who stole the Golden Bones of our ancestor?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to answer the first question,¡± che you said. The second question, No. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re lying!¡±


    The Dragon head coldly raised its hand and pointed at him, shouting, ¡± ¡°Just now, your body clearly had Supreme Golden Bones!¡±

 Chapter 1174

    ?


    1174 Chapter 1174-true dragon art


    Che you slowly breathed in and out the surrounding spiritual Qi to replenish his energy and the small wound on his chest. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°These Golden Bones did indeed come from the rain, but I didn¡¯t steal them.¡±


    He realized that after using that special technique, the Dragon lock spell, which was supposed to suppress attributes, had instantly turned into a source of power.


    It wasn¡¯t just his body that had recovered quickly. Even the five dragon guards had recovered extremely quickly, fully recovering in no time.


    The strangeness of the array piqued his curiosity, but his research on the Dao of arrays was limited, so he could not figure out anything about it, unless Yunxiao was here.


    At the thought of Yunxiao, a strange and complicated look appeared on his face, but it soon disappeared.


    The Dragon head had been staring at the changes in his expression and noticed that he was emotional. It thought that he had exposed his theft and made him feel ashamed. It immediately sneered, ¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± che you said indifferently.


    The Dragon head was stunned and frowned. With the other party¡¯s strength, there was no need to lie to him.


    He immediately thought of the key point, and his face darkened. ¡°You mean there are other people? I understand now! Were you the one who caused the fight in the tomb? While you¡¯re gone, you¡¯ll be looking for a place to fuse with your Golden Bones!¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression became extremely unsightly. This mysterious person¡¯s strength was unfathomable, giving him a huge headache. If there was another person with strength that could match him, then it would be really troublesome.


    ¡°Not everything, but a little,¡± che you replied. I know that you¡¯re the only one in the entire land of rain who knows the location of the land of no beginning. Are you going to tell me or have a good battle with me?¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and his expression was calm, as if he was at the mercy of the Emperor.


    ¡°Haha, arrogant!¡±


    Chief long laughed and said coldly,¡±you think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve fused with some Dragon¡¯s Secret treasures?¡± Today, I¡¯ll see how much the Dragon¡¯s heirloom can improve a small fry!¡±


    An ear-piercing sound rang out, causing one¡¯s eardrums to hurt.


    The dragon¡¯s head crossed its arms in front of its chest, and its entire body instantly rushed forward. As it was too fast, it directly compressed the air.


    Under the huge wave-like pressure, green smoke actually rose and burned the air!


    Che you¡¯s pupils shrank and a hint of fear flashed through his eyes. Under the observation of the true Dragon¡¯s tear, he could only catch the speed of the other party.


    His face turned cold, and he used his true martial Dragon Fist to meet the pressure!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Dragon head sneered and raised its hand, punching out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t as earth-shattering as they had imagined. It was just a slight muffled sound, but it shook everyone¡¯s hearts, as if it was crushing their hearts!


    As the two fists collided, che you¡¯s fist slightly shrank back, and the muscles of his entire arm shriveled up. The sound of metal rubbing against metal came from his Golden Bones, as if someone was rubbing sand on them.


    Che you¡¯s expression finally changed!


    The other party¡¯s physical strength was actually above his!


    How was this possible?


    Che you¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, while the other party had a cold smile on his face.


    The Dragon head¡¯s mouth was filled with mockery as it said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, a body fused with a Dragon¡¯s heirloom is only at this level? I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±


    In his rage, che you transformed into a half-dragon, and a Dragon Tail appeared behind him.


    The space around him started to burn, and the air exploded as he attacked his opponent¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hmph!


    The Dragon head snorted again and raised its left hand to block in front of its body.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s tail swept across the opponent¡¯s left arm, sending up a green light that was surrounded by black cracks.


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression changed. The power of the tail had numbed his arm. The huge force was like a thousand catties pushing him back, forcing him to retreat several feet!


    His entire left arm was charred black and numb. Although it was only a flesh wound, it made him extremely furious.


    The surrounding dragon guards were also greatly shocked. Even they didn¡¯t know just how strong the Dragon head was. It was like an unfathomable ocean!


    In their usual training, they would also train to work together against an enemy, but they had never seen the dragon¡¯s head get hurt in the slightest. This was the first time.


    Che you¡¯s heart was filled with shock. The power of the tail just now was more than 80% of his strength. He originally thought that it would be enough to send the other party flying, but it was only a few feet back.


    The strength of this dragon head was far above his estimation.


    peak nine-star?!


    Che you¡¯s expression had never been so serious before, he was extremely alert.


    There was only one explanation for such a powerful force, and that was that the person in front of him was already standing before the end of the martial Dao!


    And it didn¡¯t seem to be just that.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m surprised that you can hurt me.¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness as it said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to grind your bones and scatter your ashes, you little fish!¡±


    Che you¡¯s heart jolted as an immense sense of danger enveloped him. All the hair on his body stood on end as his Dragon Breath¡¯s power rose to its maximum!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s head didn¡¯t seem to move, and a force as powerful as the heavens descended, seemingly about to destroy everything!


    In this extremely dangerous situation, che you finally found the source of the power through the true Dragon¡¯s tear. It was the statue of Shi long in the center of Dragon gathering Island.


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    RUO Xiang¡¯s martial technique dharma body was directly displayed, turning into the shape of a Dragon. Boundless violent intent gushed out and rose into the sky.


    The Dragon head took a step forward and raised its hand.


    A sharp light that could destroy everything descended from the sky and slashed towards che you!


    Che you only felt death approaching, the other party had completely suppressed him with two moves.


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes, and he instantly transformed into a human. His hands formed a strange seal, and a golden light floated from his palms, forming a golden barrier.


    At the same time, a blinding light rushed out of his body and formed the shape of a Dragon in front of him.


    As soon as this force was released, the sea of clouds churned and the sky and earth surged!


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression instantly became extremely horrified as it cried out,¡±True dragon technique!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sharp light slashed down and directly stabbed the Dragon-shaped power, causing it to collapse.


    Che you also spat out a mouthful of blood, he was forced back a few hundred feet before he could stop himself. He raised his head in fear and stared at the Dragon head.


    The ray of light from before landed and directly stabbed into the ground. It was actually a sharp sword, emitting a chilling light.


    ¡°You actually know the true dragon art! Who the hell are you?¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression became ferocious as it roared.


    Che you wiped the blood from his mouth and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You know about the true dragon art? How did you know?¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression changed several times before it finally said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. I can roughly guess your background. No matter who you are, if you dare to have designs on the first Dragon ancestor, you must die.¡±


    He made a grabbing motion in the air and the sword flew into his hand with a ¡°clang¡± sound. He then walked towards che you with a murderous aura.


    Che you felt a little bitter in his heart. The power of this dragon head was much stronger than what Guang Quan had estimated in his memory. Moreover, the statue of the first Dragon in the center was also very problematic. With the combination of these two factors, not only did he have no chance of winning, but even his life seemed to be in danger.


    If he hadn¡¯t used his trump card just now, he would probably have been beheaded.


    He made up his mind and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes. He seemed to have made a decision. He straightened his body and made a seal with one hand.


    All the spiritual Qi in the surroundings suddenly gushed toward him, and it was as if everything within a radius of several hundred meters had been sucked dry.


    The Dragon head was stunned, and its expression darkened.


    He stared coldly at che you, his victory was already in his grasp, he wanted to see what other methods the other had, he slowed down his pace.


    At the same time, in the city of Yanwu in the southern region.


    It was bustling with people.


    Since the collapse of Mount Meru and the leakage of spiritual energy, the entire city of Yanwu had developed into one of the few holy places for cultivation in the world.


    It was not just the firecrow Kingdom, but all the powerful cultivators in the entire southern region had gathered here from all over the place. It had long since developed into the largest city in the entire southern region.


    Almost all the sects had set up branches in Yanwu and set up cultivation venues.


    Of course, all of this had to be done by paying a sufficient amount of primordial stones to the city Lord¡¯s office in exchange for the qualifications.


    There was no lack of talented people in the southern region, but because of the lack of spiritual energy, it caused the imbalance of strength in the entire region, and the appearance of martial Venerables became angular.


    During the few years when Mount Meru provided spiritual Qi, a large number of geniuses had broken through to the eight desolation realm martial Supreme, and many top experts had begun to strive for the nine Heavens martial sovereign realm.


    this month, another nine small sects have moved here. If this continues, Yanwu will probably become a first-rate power on the continent.


    In the mayor¡¯s mansion, li Changfeng was holding a report in his hand. He was so proud of himself that he was beaming with joy.


    He and Li Chunyang were the only two people in the hall. After Yunxiao left, the father and son took over Yanwu and carefully took care of it.


    Moreover, the two of them had also made a huge breakthrough in their strength. Li Chunyang had directly stepped into the Martial Emperor realm, but due to his age and talent, he had already reached the peak of his life. Therefore, he was a little disheartened and began to focus on the management and development of Yanwu.


    Li Chunyang seemed to have gotten used to it. He nodded and said, ¡± now, the entire southern region is in an unprecedented development opportunity. It¡¯s all thanks to Mount Meru. I don¡¯t know how much spiritual energy will flow out of Mount Meru.


    there can be an endless amount of them, ¡± li Changfeng said with a smile. I think it¡¯ll be enough to fill the entire southern region.


    Suddenly, a servant¡¯s anxious voice came from outside the hall. not good, not good!


    The door of the hall was knocked open, and a servant barged in.


    Li Changfeng¡¯s face darkened. how can you be so flustered?! he shouted.


    The servant became even more flustered after being reprimanded. He stuttered,¡±No, it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s bad!¡±


    Li Chunyang frowned. He knew the servant in front of him, and he knew that he was not a reckless person. He could not help but feel suspicious and asked, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, say it slowly. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±


    The servant swallowed a few times before saying,¡±Something has happened to Mount Meru!¡±

 Chapter 1175

    ?


    1175 Chapter 1175-world blade


    ¡°What? What happened?¡±


    Li Changfeng jumped up. He had just mentioned Mount Meru, and something had happened there? And what could happen to Mount Meru?


    He immediately thought of a possibility and exclaimed, ¡± could it be that the spiritual energy has finally run out? ¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± The servant hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°Your sister! Can¡¯t you explain it clearly?¡±


    Li ZhangFeng was furious. He grabbed the servant and almost suffocated him.


    The servant¡¯s face was completely red. He pointed outside, then to the sky, and kept gesturing with his hands.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Li ZhangFeng went mad and pushed him to the ground. He wanted to kill him.


    Li Chunyang was also a little impatient. After all, the matter of Mount Meru was of great importance. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡±


    When the two of them flew out of the hall, the entire city of Yanwu was in an uproar. Many people flew into the sky and looked at the sky in horror.


    ¡°Ah? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Li Chunyang and his son were dumbfounded as well. The crack in the sky, which used to be the opening of Mount Meru, had been pouring spiritual energy down, but at this moment, it was undergoing a great change.


    The spiritual energy had already been cut off, and halos began to spread out from the gap. Like the sun, they shone down with immense might.


    In the Halo, a small mountain could be vaguely seen. It flickered and appeared at times, emitting a crystal-like light.


    The entire sky was illuminated by this strange phenomenon, and the city of Yanwu was shrouded in an auspicious atmosphere.


    This process lasted for a long time before the light began to converge and retreat into the gap. The colorful coloured glass Mountain appeared and disappeared into the sky with a loud bang.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Li Changfeng couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. After all the light faded away, there was only a huge black hole in the sky.


    The magnificent scene of spiritual energy flying down from the nine Heavens was no longer present, and Yanwu instantly became much dimmer.


    Everyone in the city was dumbfounded. This situation had caught everyone off guard. All of a sudden, the city was completely silent, and everyone looked at the sky in a daze.


    It was all thanks to Mount Meru, one of the four great Immortal Realms, that Yanwu could become the world¡¯s Holy Land for cultivation.


    ¡°What should we do with Yingluo?¡±


    Li ZhangFeng was the first one to open his mouth wide and scream.


    Li Chunyang looked at the black hole that was slowly gathering in the sky, sighed, and said, ¡± perhaps the Fortune of Yanwu will end here.


    Li ZhangFeng was not willing to give up,¡±no way!¡± It¡¯s over? There¡¯s an endless amount of space in there. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for it to flow for hundreds or thousands of years.¡±


    you can¡¯t be too greedy, ¡± Li Chunyang said. Yanwu is now comparable to all the major cultivation Holy Lands, and it has attracted the covetous eyes of all parties. Now that Mount Meru had disappeared, it might not be a bad sign. As for where Yanwu will go in the future, I believe Yunxiao will have his own arrangements, so there¡¯s no need for us to worry. We¡¯ll take care of the city now, and when he comes back, we¡¯ll give him a brand new city.¡±


    Li ZhangFeng sighed, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They didn¡¯t even know what had happened on Mount Meru.


    Meanwhile, in the East Ocean, the rain land, and the Dragon gathering Island, thousands of miles away ¡­


    The seals in che you¡¯s hands were extremely complicated and strange, they were not the techniques of this era. His body glowed with golden light and a powerful energy burst out from his body, making him look like he was not in this space, as if he could leave at any time.


    The Dragon head held the long sword and stared at him coldly.


    He was the strongest existence in the rain. He had a look of victory in his hands, wanting to see what tricks the other party would play.


    Che you¡¯s face was extremely solemn, but suddenly, a flash of joy appeared in his eyes, he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re number one in the dragon clan in the world today. However, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a peak nine-star, so how can he make you look down on your opponent like this?¡±


    just a peak nine-star? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The Dragon head laughed and mocked.


    As soon as he said these three words, his expression suddenly changed, revealing a shocked expression as he looked up into the sky.


    A beam of colorful light suddenly shot out from the waterfall.


    The color was crystal clear, like glass, symbolizing an auspicious light.


    Then, the space began to tremble violently. The might of heaven from the glass light pressed down like countless meteorites falling to the ground. It was suffocating!


    The five dragon guards paled in shock. One of them said in shock,¡±Who is it?¡±


    Everyone thought that the other party¡¯s strong reinforcements had arrived, and they were all on guard.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A hole was suddenly blasted open in the myriad water waterfall by a great force. A colorful glass Mountain appeared on the floating Dragon gathering Island and whizzed down!


    The entire mountain was almost transparent and clear, but it was flashing with flowing light, and one could not see inside.


    Even the shape of coloured glass Mountain was unstable, making it impossible to see its true form!


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it said in shock,¡±this aura ¡­ Could it be a Suan ni?¡±


    A complicated expression appeared on che you¡¯s face, he sneered, ¡± ¡°The Dragon guards from the ancient times do recognize this as well?¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s body trembled, and it could no longer remain calm!


    The sword in his hand suddenly stabbed into the ground, and a Green dragon¡¯s breath rushed up from behind him. His hands quickly formed a seal, and runes flew out from his hands, dancing around like butterflies.


    Under the pressure of the colorful glass Mountain, a vast power quickly condensed. The face of the first Dragon statue seemed to become a little ferocious, exuding a primitive and ancient aura.


    The power that was used to intimidate che you descended once more and combined with the Dragon head¡¯s power.


    A huge Green Dragon carving seal appeared, and the entire time and space seemed to freeze. Even the falling momentum of Mount Meru stopped!


    The Dragon head roared and slammed his hands into the sky. A mighty force spread out in his palms and a Dragon¡¯s Roar instantly rushed out from the seal. It soared through the nine Heavens and blasted towards Mount Meru!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and a huge light scattered in all directions!


    The entire Dragon gathering Island trembled non-stop. As the shockwaves of these two forces spread out, the myriad water waterfall was like a broken silver plate, shaking all over the sky.


    Che you¡¯s heart shook, his eyes revealed a look of shock as he said, ¡± ¡°How can he be so powerful? Where did you get the strength to resist this thing?¡±


    Under the pressure of the two forces, the Dragon head¡¯s face became extremely distorted, and its eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Endless Dragon Breath surged in his body, seemingly endless and without end. Although it was extremely difficult, he had indeed carried the Mount Meru glazed tile down!


    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you.¡±


    Che you¡¯s expression was serious like never before. He released the hand seal and opened his hands on both sides. He raised his hands above his head and formed another strange hand seal.


    As soon as the seal appeared, he turned into a giant in an instant. His body shot out thousands of rays of light, which were like the Xumi glass. The man and the mountain reflected each other.


    The dragon¡¯s head swallowed with difficulty. Its eyes widened and revealed extreme shock. It looked at the colorful changes in the Mount Meru in the sky, and fear began to appear in its eyes.


    The mountain gradually disappeared, and the light converged toward the center, slowly condensing into a sharp sword!


    The sword essence trembled and the sound of a Dragon moving was heard. It was extremely lifelike.


    As soon as the sword was drawn, it shone with a brilliant light. The primeval force on Dragon gathering Island was instantly defeated, and the waterfall of thousands of water flowed against the current!


    ¡°?! It¡¯s indeed this sword!¡±


    The Dragon head let out a shocked roar as if it had seen something unbelievable. Its entire body turned cold, and it could no longer remain calm!


    However, after a brief moment of fear, his expression suddenly sank and his eyes became extremely serious. His hands quickly formed seals and afterimages appeared in the air. They were actually similar to the seals that che you had formed.


    At this moment, che you¡¯s body was like glass, he was like a god as he looked down at the ground!


    ¡°Since you recognize this sword, you should know the purpose of my visit to the land of no beginning, right? In this world, only I, che you, have the right to enter the end of the sky, the land of no beginning!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s head withstood the tremendous pressure under the sound of the sword¡¯s hum, and its body trembled non-stop like a sieve. Other than the boundless power of the sword, there was also an unparalleled pressure that directly affected the soul!


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    ¡°The Dragon guards exist to protect the land of no beginning,¡± he roared through gritted teeth.¡±Unless we all die!¡±


    He raised his head and roared. His body transformed into a Dragon, and the seals in his hands changed. The mountains on Dragon gathering Island shook.


    One, two, three dense rays of light shot up from the island into the sky, forming a great formation!


    The five dragon guards were all shocked. Even they didn¡¯t know that the entire Dragon gathering Island was actually a formation tool!


    Countless rays of light illuminated the surroundings. The Dragon head was in the center of the formation, and its expression became calmer and calmer.


    The five dragon guards were all nine-star martial sovereigns, who stood at the peak of the continent. However, under this boundless power, he realized how small he was.


    Che you¡¯s expression also changed. He took a step forward and appeared beside the sword. He said coldly,¡±Since you¡¯re so stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for not considering our sect ties.¡±


    His left hand formed an incantation gesture and he said, ¡± ¡°There is no self in Sumeru.¡±


    The sword essence spun and slowly descended.


    It was as if it was not a sword that was falling, but an entire world!


    The Dragon head¡¯s face was extremely terrifying as it said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Is the world sword of the true dragon ancestor only the Xumi anatta in your hand?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Che you¡¯s body trembled as he looked down in shock, a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    The Dragon gathering island¡¯s formation was activated, and endless power poured into the sword in front of the Dragon head. A supreme majesty was unsealed, and it let out a long cry that pierced the soul!


    The five dragon guards ¡°eardrums were shattered by this sudden howl.


    ¡°The Tribulation is endless!¡± Che you was shocked.


    Boundless power rippled out from the sword, which shone with the array of the entire Dragon gathering Island. The vast power soared into the sky and contended with the Xumi antring sword!


    The light of the two swords broke through the Dragon gathering Island. Like the blazing sun, they emitted boundless light and illuminated the entire land of rain!

 Chapter 1176

    ?


    1176 Chapter 1176-Dragon shaking hammer


    Alone, Yunxiao flew through the air like a bolt of lightning, covering a thousand miles in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, they arrived at the center of the rainy land in Guang Quan¡¯s memory. It was an empty sky without anything unusual.


    He made a hand seal and shot out several rays of light that flew into the air and disappeared.


    Following a series of explosions, the entire sky split open, and a large amount of astonishing spiritual energy gushed out, forming a landscape.


    Yunxiao was about to fly into it when a beam of light suddenly shone down from the sky.


    He suddenly teleported a hundred meters away and dodged the light.


    A mirror surface appeared in the sky, flashed, and then disappeared.


    ¡°This must be the heaven observation mirror.¡±


    Yunxiao did not know what kind of divine power the mirror had except for its ability to shine and reveal itself, so he did not dare to approach it rashly.


    With a flash between his eyebrows, the calabash Little King Kong flew out and headed toward the landscape.


    Ripples appeared in the sky once again. The heaven observation mirror appeared and the mirror¡¯s light shone down.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body froze, as if it had sensed a strange force in its body. It raised its head and looked at the sky.


    Its four limbs became sluggish, and its movements became extremely slow.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw a thin layer of light covering the body of the little king Kong gourd. It looked like a water membrane, and it was extremely sticky, constantly slowing down the little king Kong gourd¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out of the heaven observation mirror and slashed at the gourd Little King Kong!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ray of light hit the gourd Little King Kong directly and bounced off, leaving only a shallow mark on the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A voice of disbelief and suspicion came from the void, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up as he shot out a beam of light from his finger.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A hole was burned in the sky. The finger radiance was blocked by a force and extinguished instantly.


    The hole cracked open, and a beautiful figure slowly walked out. Her face was as cold as frost as she stared at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Guangquan?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The Dragon Tribe woman¡¯s body trembled as she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You know me? Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. He had heard her name when he was hiding in the space-breaking shuttle. just you? What about the other dragon guards?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Guang Quan became alert and shouted.


    ¡°Hehe, as expected, he¡¯s alone.¡±


    Yunxiao grinned evilly as he teleported into the space.


    Guang Quan wanted to stop him, but she stopped in the end. Her eyes were cold, and she knew that she would attack as soon as Yunxiao was bound by the heaven observation mirror.


    However, when the other party stepped into the mirror, a thin layer of water vapor covered his body. It was as if he was a water elemental Incarnation. He could move without any obstacles in the mirror, and in just a few steps, he had already walked a hundred meters.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Guang Quan was shocked and shouted.


    She was anxious and did not understand why the other party was not affected by the heaven observation mirror. She hurriedly cast a seal into the air, and the heaven observation mirror immediately shot out a slash, breaking through the air.


    Yunxiao chuckled and raised his head, the power of the moon pupils appearing in his eyes.


    The slash whizzed down and directly cut into his eyes before being absorbed.


    Guang Quan was first overjoyed, but then he was shocked. He revealed a look of disbelief and was at a loss.


    It was not until Yunxiao put away the calabash Little King Kong and disappeared from the heaven observation mirror that she suddenly came to her senses and immediately chased after him.


    It was a vast expanse of green mountains and clear waters. A huge formation appeared in the sky, shining with light.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re actually showing it off so generously. I thought it would take some effort.¡±


    After a moment of surprise, Yunxiao began to carefully observe the array.


    This was a great array. The reason why it was said to be ¡®big¡¯ was because the array¡¯s surface extended for who knew how many kilometers. It was as if it had directly merged into the sky, and the entire dome had turned into a great array.


    The formation was integrated into one, and no trace could be found.


    While Yunxiao was thinking about how to find the array core, several beams of light flew over and surrounded him.


    Guang Quan also flew over in a few flashes and held the heaven observation mirror in front of him. His face was cold and serious.


    ¡°Sister Guang Quan, who is this person?¡±


    One of them asked. His face was delicate and young.


    Yunxiao glanced at them. There were five of them, including Guang Quan, and they were all high-level martial sovereigns, but the strongest was only an eight-stars martial sovereign.


    There were 17 dragon guards at the moment, and Guang Quan was dead. As he had guessed, the Dragon head and ten nine-star martial sovereigns had already surrounded che you.


    A trace of worry flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and he began to worry for che you.


    However, when she thought about his body, although it wasn¡¯t the real nine secrets, it had fused with seven Dragon secret treasures, a real Dragon¡¯s Dragon shell, Golden Dragon bones, and Yun Xiang¡¯s blood. He was probably not far from the real nine secrets dragon body.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the Dragon guards, he should be able to protect himself. Only when he thought of this did he relax a little.


    Guang Yan¡¯s face was frosty as she said coldly,¡±you¡¯re the intruder who escaped the detection of the heaven observation mirror!¡± How dare you take the initiative to come to our door!¡±


    Although she appeared fierce, she was actually extremely shocked in her heart.


    Not only did the heaven observation mirror have no effect on him, but how did he leave the xuanxiang absolute kill formation and the siege of five nine-star martial sovereigns?


    Moreover, when he checked with his divine consciousness, the other party did indeed only have the strength of a four-star Martial Emperor.


    ¡°What? An intruder?¡±


    The other four were shocked and glared at him. Their killing intent increased even more when they found out that Yunxiao only had the power of a four-stars Martial Emperor.


    sister Guang Quan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± can you tell me where The Eye of the Dragon lock array is? ¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in anger,¡±kill!¡±


    The heaven observation mirror in her hand shone again, but what shot out from it was not mirror light, but rays of sharp light that fell like rain.


    The Dragon Breath in the other four also burst out as they roared and rushed forward.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet and released the evil spirit and the guests, then said, ¡± ¡°Leave all of them alive!¡±


    ¡°Lord Guang Quan?!¡± Guang Quan¡¯s body trembled and he said in shock.


    An evil smile appeared on the evil spirit¡¯s face. With a strange smile, it grabbed its battle axe and slashed it in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the two nine-stars martial emperors made their move, the joint force of the five men collapsed in an instant, and they were dragged into the divine realm tablet by Yunxiao one by one.


    ¡°We can have a good chat Now.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly appeared in front of the five men and looked at them with a smile.


    Guang Quan looked around in shock. She could feel that this place was definitely not a rainy place. She said angrily,¡±Hurry up and let us out, or Lord dragon head and the others will not let you off!¡±


    if I let you out, will the Dragon head let me go? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯ll be fine.


    Guang Quan was stunned and became silent. Clearly, he could not.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. it¡¯s the same result, isn¡¯t it? then why should I let you out? ¡± Tell me, How do I break this Dragon lock spell?¡±


    ¡°Just kill me!¡± Guang Quan said firmly.


    it¡¯s up to me, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. whether you live or die is up to me.


    His eyes turned into a Blood Moon and the power of his eye sorcery gushed out madly, instantly stunning Guang Quan. tell me, How do I break this Dragon lock spell? ¡±


    Guang Quan¡¯s face was blank,¡±I must find the Dragon shaking hammer.¡±


    The four dragon guards were all shocked and wanted to rush forward, but they were suppressed by a force. They couldn¡¯t even speak, and could only angrily glare at him.


    how can we find the Dragon shaking hammer? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. how can we find it? ¡±


    Guang Yan said,¡±the Dragon lock formation has no beginning or end. It covers the entire land of rain. Only the heaven observation mirror knows where the Dragon shaking mallet has gone to.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and grabbed the heaven-observing mirror in Guang Quan¡¯s hand, then disappeared into the divine realm tablet.


    Guang Quan immediately regained his senses and his face turned pale.


    Yunxiao poured his divine sense into the heaven observation mirror and began to analyze the profound level weapon.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    He was surprised. The structure of the heaven observation mirror was not complicated, and it was very simple to refine. However, after layers of transformation by the embedded formation, it had the effect of peeking at the truth.


    ¡°I wonder if this mirror¡¯s ability is related to the eye of truth of the Bo family of the four Seas?¡±


    This thought suddenly appeared in his mind, but it was only a flash.


    He instantly wiped away the imprint that Guang Quan had left behind and took out the heaven observation mirror. A ray of light shot out from the mirror and into the sky.


    The moment the light came into contact with the formation, it began to spread in all directions.


    The entire formation map began to appear in the sky. Countless large and small circles interlocked with each other, forming a huge formation. Moreover, it evolved on its own and grew endlessly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fixed on the man.


    Finally, he detected an abnormality in a certain part of the formation. A Dragon-shaped object was shuttling back and forth within it, occasionally appearing and disappearing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a formation core that can move on its own!¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao teleported and rushed forward, transforming into a Thunderbolt as he merged his body into the array and reached out to grab the Dragon-shaped thing.


    The little Dragon was immediately alarmed. With a ¡°whoosh,¡± it shuttled back and forth, disappearing before his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao teleported inside the array and caught up with the figure in the blink of an eye. The hand of lightning expanded to several feet in size in the air and grabbed at the figure.


    ¡°???!¡±


    The little dragon¡¯s tail continued to swing as it tried to escape again, but an extremely strong mental energy turned into a mountain and suppressed the space.


    The giant hand then fell and grabbed it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he felt a vast power spreading in his palm, about to break out of his body.


    He took out the mirror of great sorrow with his left hand and shone its mirror light at the giant hand. The mirror light sealed the sky and the earth, and only then did it manage to absorb the vast dragon power.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly again as he opened the immemorial heavenly eye between his brows. The divine realm tablet flew out and took the little Dragon into it.


    He sensed that the little Dragon was suppressed by the infinite rules in the divine realm tablet. As expected, it turned into a hammer and was pressed into the ground, unable to move.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He put away the divine realm tablet and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, the entire heaven and earth turned gloomy. The boundless Dragon lock spell lost its formation eye and began to become extremely unstable. The green light was like a wave, pushing away in the air.

 Chapter 1177

    ?


    1177 The end of the sky


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The eye of the array had disappeared, and the entire array seemed to be on the verge of collapse.


    If such an astonishingly large formation were to collapse, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He teleported out of the array space and thought about his next step.


    Suddenly, the power of dragon¡¯s breath slowly rose from the ground, and a series of deep dragon roars resounded across the entire land. Faintly, they seemed to come from ancient times.


    Yunxiao was taken aback and looked around in horror. The power of the Dragon Breath and the dull dragon roar came from the hills, as if the entire dragon graveyard in the rain was in an uproar.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The countless cries, some deep and some shallow, some far and some near, and the earth trembling were as if the owners of these tombs were coming back to life!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the purpose of the Dragon lock spell is to suppress the endless Dragon tomb?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded as he felt the endless and increasingly stronger auras.


    Suddenly, the Restless Dragon Breath quieted down. It was as if a noisy classroom had suddenly quieted down after a teacher¡¯s shout.


    Just as Yunxiao was puzzled, he suddenly felt a heart-palpitating aura coming from afar!


    Two boundless sword essences shot through the air, as if they were piercing through heaven and earth. Like the blazing sun, they illuminated the boundless land of rain!


    The tens of thousands of Dragon tombs that were in an uproar just now quieted down one by one under this sword light. They did not dare to make any sound.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. The two beams of sword Qi were so strong that they even penetrated his divine body, freezing his blood and making him extremely cold.


    He gritted his teeth and turned into a bolt of lightning, flying toward the source of the sword Qi.


    In the sky above the Dragon gathering Island, che you and the Dragon head faced each other. The two swords shone brightly as they transformed into a world!


    Che you¡¯s face was pale. Under the radiance of the world of swords, everything became blurry and illusory. It was as if only he and the Dragon head were left in the entire world, looking at each other.


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as it snorted, ¡± ¡°With one sword, you will die without a doubt!¡±


    I have the body of the nine secrets! The strongest dragon body in the world! You should be the one to die! che you gritted his teeth.


    ¡°The so-called nine secret dragon body is just a joke!¡± The Dragon head sneered. How much power can you display from this Xumi selfless sword? And this no beginning calamity sword has the entire Dragon gathering Island as its source of power!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what are you waiting for?¡± che you said coldly. Why aren¡¯t you drawing your sword to kill me?¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s pupils contracted, and his face darkened.


    In fact, both of them were very clear that under these two world swords, it was very likely that both of them would die. No one dared to use their swords easily, and just let the two swords shine and evolve the world.


    Suddenly, the Dragon head¡¯s expression changed, as if it had sensed something. It said in anger, ¡± ¡°The Dragon lock spell! Dragon shaking hammer! Your companion actually dared to have designs on the Dragon shaking mallet!¡±


    Che you frowned, he also felt that the vast formation power between heaven and earth had become extremely unstable. The heaven and earth that could continuously replenish the Dragon power had lost its effect.


    He knew that it must have been Yunxiao who had gotten the Dragon shaking hammer, so he looked indifferent and expressionless.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes lit up and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If the Dragon lock spell is broken, all of you will be buried with me!¡±


    He roared in anger and struck out with his hands. The boundless calamity sword in front of him was pulled out from the ground and slowly rose into the air.


    The power of the entire Dragon gathering island¡¯s formation poured into the sword, and the infinite sword power began to crush it!


    Che you¡¯s expression became extremely alert. His transparent glass body turned into a half-dragon form, and he held the Xumi anthing sword with both hands, carefully controlling the power.


    The glass world was crystal clear and as solid as metal. It was on par with the sword Qi gathered by the barrier of Dragon gathering Island.


    The two of them had extremely grave expressions, clearly not wanting to take this sword head on.


    After a brief moment of rage, the Dragon head gradually calmed down. If this sword was used, even if the two of them did not die, they would be severely injured.


    Now that the Dragon lock spell was destroyed, the power to repair the Dragon¡¯s body disappeared. The injuries suffered by the world sword were no longer a matter of how long it would take to recover, but whether it could be recovered.


    Once he was crippled, would the remaining ten dragon guards be able to stop the remaining intruders?


    Now that the Dragon lock spell had been destroyed, it would be difficult to protect the land of no beginning. Once these people entered, what would happen if they blasphemed the first Dragon ancestor?


    A series of headache-inducing questions flashed through the Dragon head¡¯s mind, causing his body to tremble slightly. He hesitated to slash out with his sword.


    As the two swords clashed, the ten dragon guards felt their bodies turn cold as they looked at the world within the sword in fear.


    The five dragon guards who had been guarding the xuanxiang absolute killing formation had also arrived. However, the auras of the two of them had been too terrifying. They had the will but not the strength. With their current strength, they could not set foot on Dragon gathering Island.


    Che you also did not want to risk his life. Once the sword was slashed out, unless he had the nine secret body and turned into a true dragon, he would definitely be in danger. Even if he was lucky enough to survive, how could the ten nine-star martial sovereigns who were eyeing him covetously outside the Dragon gathering Island let him go?


    ¡°Since Lord dragon head doesn¡¯t want to fight to the death, why don¡¯t we all put away our swords and have a good talk?¡±


    Che you was the first to speak.


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression was extremely cold. He changed the seal in his hands and the sword immediately descended slowly, stabbing back into the ground with a clang.


    Che you also made a hand seal, and the glass world slowly disappeared. The Xumi ant sword turned into a ray of light and flew into his forehead, forming a sword light pattern.


    His body had also recovered from its transparent state, turning back into an ordinary body and standing in the air.


    The Dragon head snorted coldly and struck out another seal. The aura on the entire Dragon gathering Island gradually dissipated, and the clear sky was restored.


    However, with the disappearance of the sword Qi, the uneasy Qis in the Dragon Necropolis began to stir once more, causing him and the Dragon guards to become extremely cold.


    ¡°Hand over the Dragon shaking hammer and immediately leave the rain land. This is the lowest I can accept!¡±


    Letting the intruder leave was already the greatest humiliation for the Dragon guards.


    But the Xumi anatta sword in che you¡¯s hand showed that he had the right to come and go as he pleased, they had to swallow this humiliation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Dragon shaking hammer, I can leave, but I have to enter the land of no beginning,¡± che you replied.


    how dare you blaspheme the resting place of our ancestors! the Dragon head shouted angrily. if you want to enter the land of no beginning, you must step over our corpses!


    The conversation between the two suddenly became stiff, and the atmosphere became extremely heavy again.


    With the disappearance of the sword Qi, the myriad water waterfall that had gathered from an unknown place poured down again.


    The Dragon gathering Island was covered in white, and the waterfall surged to the endless sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, che you¡¯s brows twitched as he looked up into the sky. The waterfall did not pour down, but instead, it was flowing into a certain spot in the sky.


    The entire sky seemed to have caved in like an abyss, and all the water was flowing into the abyss.


    Not even the ten dragon guards had ever seen such a sight before, and they were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°Sky abyss? Why is there an abyss in the sky?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Only the Dragon head¡¯s face twisted, exuding boundless coldness and anger.


    Che you looked on in a daze for a while, he suddenly came to a realization and said happily: ¡± ¡°The end of the sky! The place where all the water converged was the end of the sky! This abyss is the land of no beginning!¡±


    His cry of alarm immediately caused the Dragon guards to understand.


    The Dragon head¡¯s face darkened. He knew that there was no way to ease the situation today. He changed his hand seal and grabbed the No beginning calamity sword in front of him.


    Che you was also shocked and became alert. The sword radiance flashed between his brows and the Xumi andot sword was swimming inside, ready to break out at any moment.


    Suddenly, one of the Dragon guards cried out in alarm,¡±Who is it? Someone has entered the end of the sky!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked up, only to see a bolt of lightning rush into the abyss with the gathering of water.


    Che you was taken aback, but he immediately recognized that the figure was Yunxiao. Without saying a word, he performed an incantation gesture and transformed into a Dragon, rushing toward the abyss!


    ¡°Dammit! Chase!¡±


    The Dragon head roared in anger. With the sword in its hand, it turned into an Azure Dragon and chased after him with a roar.


    After a brief daze, the other ten dragon guards also trembled and furiously gave chase.


    For countless years, the guards had never had their Dragon shaking mallet taken away like today, and it had even invaded the most sacred place in the rain land.


    A great sense of shame welled up in the hearts of all the Dragon guards, and they instantly resolved to die. They had to kill each other!


    After Yunxiao flew into the heavenly abyss, he was surrounded by the sound of water and an endless dark space. It was like the starry sky outside, but it was darker than the starry sky, without any light.


    He quickly sensed that a dozen powerful auras were chasing after him. He laughed bitterly and increased his speed.


    However, as he went deeper, he was secretly happy.


    The deeper one¡¯s spiritual sense went, the greater the obstruction. Even with his spiritual sense, he could only extend it to a radius of a hundred meters, and this range was still shrinking.


    In this way, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens for those people behind him to catch him.


    He unconsciously slowed down and began to carefully hide his figure.


    After all, this place was too mysterious. It would be a miracle if he were to die in a moment of carelessness.


    ¡°Hmph! You think you can fish in troubled waters?¡±


    Suddenly, the Dragon head¡¯s cold voice sounded in his ear.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He looked around in horror, only to see a man slowly walking over with a sword in his hand, his aura locking on to him.


    ¡°You, how could you lock onto me so accurately?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and a great confusion emerged in his mind.


    A faint Azure light flashed through the air. It was the sharp and cold gaze of the Dragon head.


    The Dragon head raised its sword and slashed down!


    A boundless aura of destruction welled up in Yunxiao¡¯s heart, and he felt as if the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. In the face of such a great crisis, he was like an ant, unable to resist at all!

 Chapter 1178

    ?


    1178 Shaking into the void


    At the moment of life and death, under the light of the No beginning calamitous tribulation sword, che you¡¯s face appeared.


    A sword light shot out from between his eyebrows. A glass light streaked across the sky and broke the sword power of his opponent.


    A vast power surged up and spread in front of the two of them, illuminating the entire darkness in an instant!


    The Dragon head was shocked and furious. This was the No beginning space, the resting place of the ancestors. If they really started fighting, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yunxiao, who had just saved his life from the gates of hell, said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    He looked at the center of che you¡¯s brows in shock, and a terrifying aura flickered within. Looking closer, he realized that it was a sword-shaped aura.


    He was very suspicious. After being with the demonic Dragon for so long, he was sure that he didn¡¯t have this sword before. He didn¡¯t know where he had obtained it in such a short time, but it was as terrifying as the sword in the Dragon¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Che you snorted coldly, his face was covered in frost, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Just as the sword light illuminated the darkness and brought endless light, an aura quietly emerged, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    There seemed to be a pair of eyes as deep as the starry sky above the sword light, staring at everyone.


    Everyone looked up, but there was nothing. However, the feeling of being watched was like a shadow, and it was definitely not an illusion!


    However, no matter how hard they searched, they could not find any traces.


    Che you looked at Yunxiao and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What Is This Feeling?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was the most powerful, so he could sense it more clearly, and his face was extremely pale.


    His moon-like pupils appeared. No matter how he looked, he couldn¡¯t see anything. The entire space was dark except for the radiance of the two swords.


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t see through it?¡± che you was shocked.


    The Dragon head and the Dragon guards were also terrified. Although this power was invisible, it made them tremble with fear. This was a fear that came from the depths of their souls.


    I¡¯ll try again. Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯ll try again.


    His hand flashed and the heaven observation mirror appeared. He threw it out.


    The mirror light swept across the void and cut through the darkness. It spread above the sword radiance like a water curtain.


    Under the light of the mirror, a huge dragon head appeared. It had a peaceful expression, as if it was sleeping.


    The ethereal aura was coming from this Dragon!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The moment everyone saw the Dragon head, they felt as if they were electrocuted and struck by lightning!


    ¡°Lord first dragon ancestor!¡± The Dragon head roared in shock.


    The ten dragon guards all trembled. The fear that came from the depths of their souls made them drop to their knees in the air, prostrating themselves in the darkness and trembling, not daring to raise their heads.


    Che you was also shocked and he could not calm down. Only the Xumi anatta in his hand gave off a transparent light that could give him some warmth.


    All of them were nine-star martial sovereigns who stood at the peak of the continent. However, they were all shocked and retreated with just a glance.


    There was only one explanation for the existence in the mirror. It was the ancestor of the eastern sea Dragon Tribe, the Suan ni Dragon!


    Yunxiao trembled violently as well, and he retreated in the darkness.


    The Dragon was in a deep sleep!


    Just looking at that peaceful expression made him shiver. He couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in his heart.


    is he alive? the head of the Xuanji Dragon son, is Lord Shi long really alive? ¡±


    Che you was also bewildered and extremely fearful.


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty. There was no true spirit under the sky, and all the experts of the ten divine realms had disappeared without a trace. How could there be a living true spirit?


    His heart was filled with boundless courage, and his eyes instantly turned into blood moons. He stared at the Dragon body in the heaven observation mirror, wanting to see the truth.


    Suddenly, his entire body trembled. The Dragon¡¯s whiskers on the giant dragon seemed to tremble slightly.


    ¡°A-a-are they moving?¡±


    Yunxiao stammered in horror and cried out in horror.


    Che you also seemed to have sensed it, he also took in a deep breath of cold air and retreated.


    He held the Xumi anatta sword in his hand and was extremely vigilant.


    The dragon¡¯s head was also extremely shocked. It stood in the darkness, and its face could not be seen clearly.


    The ten dragon guards didn¡¯t even dare to raise their heads, all of them trembling on the ground.


    Yunxiao did not dare to breathe as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Did you really move just now?¡±


    The entire abyss was deathly silent, and no one could answer him.


    Just as he swallowed his saliva and was about to ask again, his pupils suddenly contracted. Then, his moon-like pupils suddenly opened to the extreme, and his eyeballs almost fell out!


    The Dragon head that was illuminated by the heaven observation mirror slowly opened its eyes!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. What a pair of eyes!


    Under the gaze of the dragon¡¯s eyes, the entire head was about to explode!


    At the moment of crisis, the power of the moon pupil was instantly exerted to the extreme. The ten directions divine skill appeared, and everything it saw disappeared!


    The gaze of the huge Dragon¡¯s Eye slowly disappeared under the effect of the lunar pupil divine skill. Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s head gradually calm down, but blood was already oozing out of all seven holes.


    With just a single glance, he had injured the sea of consciousness of a top expert with eye techniques!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale, and before he could catch his breath, he heard che you¡¯s roar, ¡± be careful!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heaven observation mirror shattered.


    The moment the mirror shattered, Yunxiao saw the Dragon slowly open its mouth, and an ancient sound rang out!


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded.¡¯Fang ze¡¯s dragon roar cast by the ancient true spirit, the first Dragon?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    the power of his eye technique completely vanished under the Dragon roar, and he was completely stunned.


    The imperishable golden body automatically protected his body. A bright moon appeared behind him, and a strange phenomenon appeared.


    However, in just a moment, they were all shattered by the roar, and their bodies continued to collapse!


    The divine realm tablet flew out from between his eyebrows and transformed into a world. It wanted to resist the Dragon¡¯s Roar, but it was blasted back in half a breath.


    Yunxiao collapsed in an instant. Just as he was about to fall, a figure came from the sky and blocked his way.


    ¡°Xumi anatta, world sword!¡±


    At the critical moment, che you transformed into a glass giant and stepped in front of Yunxiao. He waved his divine sword, and the transparent glass light turned into a world that spread out in the darkness to resist the Dragon roar.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The world sword¡¯s vast power kept making sounds of collapse, and even the Xumi andot sword couldn¡¯t block the Dragon roar.


    Che you¡¯s body also collapsed.


    At the same time, the space where the two of them were was also shattered. The power of the sound waves continued and hit the two of them, shaking them into the endless void!


    After the two of them disappeared into the sky abyss, the Dragon¡¯s Roar finally stopped.


    Without the heaven observation mirror, no one could see Shi Long¡¯s appearance. They were all terrified, and even though the Dragon Breath had disappeared for a long time, the Dragon guards were still trembling on the ground.


    The Dragon head¡¯s face was also pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. His eyes flickered with a sharp light, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    After Yunxiao and che you were thrown into the endless void, both of them were seriously injured, and their bodies and consciousness were gradually dissipating.


    A golden light shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. It was Noah¡¯s ship.


    Ye Fan formed a hand seal and dragged the two of them in, they lay on the warship, fresh blood flowing out of their bodies.


    He hesitated for a moment before taking out two pills and stuffing them into their mouths. He then sat cross-legged in the air and let Noah¡¯s ship float in the void on its own.


    After an unknown period of time, Yunxiao suddenly sat up on the warship and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then, he performed an incantation gesture with both hands and began to regulate his breathing.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes in surprise, but he did not dare to disturb Yunxiao and said a word.


    He then looked at che you with a strange expression.


    Che you¡¯s entire body had turned into a transparent color and a sword radiance was spinning on his forehead as if it was repairing his body.


    Because the light was too clear, Ye Fan could not see che you¡¯s injuries.


    However, since there was such a surging power circulating, it should be fine.


    In particular, after Yunxiao exercised his cultivation technique to heal his injuries, he immediately felt relieved and began to meditate with peace of mind.


    Golden light kept emerging from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and moonlight emerged behind him, but they could not form a bright moon.


    Under the Dragon-roaring square, the divine body phenomenon was completely shattered, causing his physical body to suffer extremely serious injuries.


    However, it was a blessing in disguise because the indestructible golden body had absorbed a lot of the first dragon¡¯s breath. This little bit of Dragon Breath was absorbed to repair his body and carried out a great transformation to his body!


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s body was crackling like fried beans, and all his aperture acupoints and barriers were broken and reborn.


    Ye Fan looked at Yunxiao¡¯s transformation in horror. From his body, an aura as strong as a Dragon and a Tiger came out, as if it was the aura of a powerful man from ancient times. It came out of his body from time to time, shocking him.


    The same feeling also appeared on che you.


    The power of the Dragon Breath coming from the transparent glass was no weaker than Yunxiao¡¯s.


    ¡°Won¡¯t these two Suan ni absorb Shi Long¡¯s Dragon Breath and turn it into their own?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes revealed extreme shock, his eyes became blurry and white, as if he was in a daze.


    Then, a few strange symbols appeared between his eyebrows. Upon closer inspection, they were actually five ancient Maha characters that flashed on his forehead.


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes became sharp, his entire aura changed.


    With his hands behind his back, he looked at Yunxiao and che you with a thoughtful expression.


    Then, he took a step forward, and with a flash of golden light in his hand, he patted several parts of Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up another mouthful of blood. He felt a vast force pouring into his body, constantly washing his meridians and bones. All the places that he had been struggling to break through before were now broken, and the power was surging wildly in his body!


    ¡°Ye Fan, you¡¯re so weak!¡±


    He opened his eyes and looked at Ye Fan in shock.


    At this moment, Ye Fan had returned to his previous state, and he also looked horrified. When he saw that his hand was still on Yunxiao¡¯s body, he hurriedly stepped back in shock.

 Chapter 1179

    ?


    1179 Soul-searching


    Ye Fan did not know what to do, he said awkwardly: ¡± ¡°I ¡­ I just ran ¡­¡±


    you¡¯ve broken through all the barriers in my body with just a few moves, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ve allowed Shi Long¡¯s Dragon Breath to completely merge into my body.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked, he had a confused expression.


    it seems that the divine sense I left in your body is still there, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t find it.


    ancestor? ¡± Ye Fan was shocked: ¡± you mean ancestor¡¯s divine sense? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ve been wondering why you can control Noah¡¯s ship so skillfully. he said. I¡¯ve always been surprised. I thought it was your ye family¡¯s Secret technique, but it seems it has something to do with this divine sense.¡±


    Ye Fan said,¡±no wonder there are so many weird things appearing in my head ..¡±


    ¡°Strange things?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll improve my cultivation base first.


    His eyes lit up, and the aura in his body began to rush up in his peak state!


    Ye Fan only felt a strong Emperor Qi rushing towards him, he quickly retreated in shock.


    The Emperor aura turned into a Nebula vortex around Yunxiao, and the laws of heaven and earth appeared on Noah¡¯s ship and began to gather around him.


    After the nine Heavens realm, every breakthrough must be fully prepared, including the supply of various primordial cores and materials, as well as an extremely safe environment for the breakthrough.


    But for Yunxiao, it was like eating a meal, especially since his strength had already broken through this level. As soon as he reached the realm, he immediately broke through and rose to the realm of a five-stars Martial Emperor.


    However, he didn¡¯t immediately come out of his state of breakthrough after the breakthrough. Instead, he gathered the descending laws and continued to slowly comprehend and cultivate.


    Ye Fan opened his eyes wide and observed the entire process.


    In ye Nantian¡¯s notes, it was recorded that one could control the rules as he wished during the breakthrough.


    Unless there was a great opportunity, one could completely enter a state of anatta at that moment. In this way, one could become one with the world and the rules would not dissipate.


    However, it was a rare situation. Ye Nantian had suggested another possibility, which was that when the cultivator was much stronger than the cultivator, he could control the rules as he wished.


    But, apart from Yunxiao, who was in a special state, how many people in the realm of Nine Heavens could reach a strength that far exceeded their own realm?


    At this moment, Yunxiao had stabilized his cultivation base at the five-stars Martial Emperor realm, but the rules still did not dissipate, allowing him to use them freely as he continued to consolidate his cultivation base.


    After a long time, Yunxiao came out of his cultivation. With a wave of his hand, the countless laws dissipated.


    The surging Emperor Qi circled around his body and all of it was retracted back into his body. His Qi activity was restrained, and he was like a mortal.


    congratulations! Ye Fan was overjoyed and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, congratulations!


    Yunxiao chuckled. For him, this was not a happy event. As long as he accumulated enough, he would naturally make a breakthrough.


    But no matter what, he was one step closer to the peak of martial arts.


    Che you was still in the transparent light at the moment, and Yunxiao could not help but be curious. He cast an eye technique and looked into it.


    Suddenly, a glass-like light flashed above him and interrupted his eye-bloodline technique.


    Che you opened his eyes and rose to his feet. He stared at Yunxiao coldly and said, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. so, you¡¯ve recovered a long time ago. You¡¯re lying on the ground and playing dead, ¡± he said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Che you snorted coldly, he closed his eyes and did not speak.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Now, che you¡¯s temperament had changed greatly, and it was all his fault for not considering everything when he refined the Dragon body.


    However, at least after being cleansed by the nameless mind-clearing incantation, he could be considered normal.


    ¡°Ye Fan, can we leave this place now?¡±


    the closest coordinate to this void space is the main hall of the palace.


    Ye Fan said: ¡± even the coordinates of Eastern Sea Palace appear and disappear from time to time. I can¡¯t sense it clearly. But as long as I find the right time, it doesn¡¯t stop the battleship from breaking through.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯then you¡¯ll try your best to find an opportunity to leave this place as soon as possible. If we lose contact with the only coordinates, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    Che you opened his eyes and walked to the deck. The sword shadow on his forehead appeared in his hand and he slashed down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A burning sound came from the void, and the darkness was split open. A vortex surged inside, and a terrifying power flowed within.


    what are you doing, old dragon? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    Without saying anything, che you stepped out and walked towards the black Whirlpool.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    what?! Yunxiao was shocked. this is the primeval universe! You¡¯ll die in there if you¡¯re not careful!


    Che you turned around and said, ¡± ancient true dragons can travel through the universe. Although my body is not the nine secret dragon body, it is still the strongest dragon body in the world. It is too easy to leave this place.


    After he finished speaking, he was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that there was something wrong with his words. The ancient true spirit, the first Dragon, was still alive. That was probably the most powerful dragon body.


    isn¡¯t it safer to leave after we leave this place? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°No need,¡± che you said.


    Yunxiao knew that he could not keep her, so he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Che you snorted and said,¡±Hmph!¡± It¡¯s all because of you. There are too many problems with this body. I¡¯m going to look for the opportunity to advance to the true dragon body.¡±


    such an opportunity is hard to come by, ¡± Yunxiao said. how can you find it? ¡±


    ¡°I already have a plan in mind, you don¡¯t need to worry about it, just think about your own matters,¡± che you said.


    He stopped, looked back, and said, ¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    He took a step forward, and his figure slowly disappeared into the endless darkness.


    Yunxiao stayed on the warship with an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    The two reincarnations had met, and in this life, his two souls had fused. They had lived and died together for so long, so it was inevitable that he would feel a little emotional now that they were separated.


    ¡°All good things must come to an end, take care.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the darkness that was gradually merging and sighed.


    The next moment, he appeared directly in the divine realm tablet.


    After a moment¡¯s contemplation, he waved his hand and summoned yang yuanshu and the other guests.


    As soon as they saw each other, they had different expressions. Yang yuanshu looked frightened. As a great Alchemist, he had already guessed where he was.


    ¡°Your Excellency, we have no grudges between us. Please spare my life!¡±


    As soon as he saw Yunxiao, he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    what¡¯s the purpose of setting up a seal in his body? ¡± Yunxiao pointed at the guests and asked.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression changed slightly, a hint of hesitation flashing through his eyes. He hurriedly said,¡±My status is low, I don¡¯t know about this.¡±


    The eyes of the officials were filled with coldness, and killing intent emerged from their bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I really don¡¯t know! Milords, please let me go!¡± Yang yuanshu said in fear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind flickered, and Gu Yuesheng appeared in front of him, looking stunned.


    Then, he hurriedly saluted Yunxiao and said, ¡± why did Lord cloudsky call me over? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know this man?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    When Gu Yuesheng and yang yuanshu saw each other, they were both shocked and immediately called out each other¡¯s names.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s expression flickered as he coldly said,¡±So it¡¯s junior Brother Yuesheng. My master and I thought you were dead.¡±


    Gu Yuesheng¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if I die, would Master Care? The secret arts and techniques he taught me were just to make me walk towards death, step by step.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yang yuanshu coldly shouted. Master taught you a supreme art, but you don¡¯t know how to be grateful. Instead, you criticize me. You¡¯re worse than an animal!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng ignored him and said to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, this person is one of Qiu Mujie¡¯s most trusted disciples. Qiu Mujie has over twenty disciples, but most of them are like me, half disciples and half test subjects. Only yang yuanshu and another person are the true disciples that Qiu Mujie intends to pass down his mantle to.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face was ashen as he angrily cursed,¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s slow-witted and doesn¡¯t want to make progress. You didn¡¯t learn anything and now you¡¯re blaming master!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. Oh? So you¡¯ve learned a lot? I¡¯ll search your soul and see what Qiu Mujie taught you.¡±


    With a cold smile on his face, he raised his hand and was about to grab it.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yang yuanshu trembled in fear as he angrily retorted, you ¡­ How dare you search the soul of a great Alchemist? aren¡¯t you afraid that my soul power will bite back at you and you will die together with me? ¡±


    ¡°Ha, haha, soul power backfired on me, and we¡¯re going to die together?¡±


    you really think you¡¯re something? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you really think you¡¯re something? ¡±


    He struck out with his palm, and a huge handprint suddenly condensed in the air, slamming down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yang yuanshu couldn¡¯t avoid it at all in the divine realm tablet. He spat out a mouthful of blood from the shock, but his body seemed to be nailed in the air, unable to move at all.


    The huge force kept tearing his body apart, and he kept screaming and begging for mercy in pain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he performed an incantation gesture with both hands, then opened his mouth and uttered a musical note.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The entire sky trembled as the musical note swept out like a storm and crashed into yang yuanshu. It directly shattered his eardrums, rushed into his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and destroyed his will.


    Gu Yuesheng was terrified. Although the note was not directed at him, he could sense the boundless destructive will in it, which even a ninth-tier Alchemist could not resist.


    The syllable was in the Dragon language. Because the body structure of a human was very different from that of a Dragon, only a Dragon could speak in the Dragon language. But, Yunxiao had imitated the Dragon language with the power of a seal.


    Moreover, the Dragon language was not the key. The most important thing was the power of the first dragon¡¯s breath in his body. This was the true power that could destroy yang yuanshu¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. After uttering that one word, yang yuanshu immediately bled from all seven holes, and his vitality gradually faded.


    His eyes were ice-cold, without the slightest bit of pity.


    A powerful spiritual sense shot out from his eyes and madly surged into yang yuanshu¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, thoroughly examining his soul.


    Yang yuanshu¡¯s face instantly contorted from a dazed expression, and he let out a muffled ¡°ah ah¡± sound from his mouth, appearing to be in extreme pain.

 Chapter 1180

    ?


    1180 Chapter 1180-return


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense seized the other party¡¯s memory unscrupulously. Soon, his brows furrowed, and his expression grew more and more solemn.


    After the Dragon¡¯s Roar destroyed the other party¡¯s will, he did not encounter any resistance throughout the entire process, and soon, all of yang yuanshu¡¯s memories were extracted.


    He immediately withdrew his spiritual sense, and yang yuanshu¡¯s face turned completely lifeless as he gradually died.


    Then, it exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ and turned into dust.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with shock and joy, as well as a sharp killing intent!


    Outside of Red Moon City, on top of purple cloud Peak, the scene also entered his mind.


    ¡°Keyue actually left with tiansi, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. An unintentional soul search had actually given him the thing he wanted to know the most.


    Although he was shocked, at least ning Yue was fine. The big thing that had been hanging in his heart for a long time was finally settled.


    His expression was extremely gloomy and his eyes flashed with a cold light. Qiu Mujie, I didn¡¯t think much of the people from the sea of soul formation trying to kill you back then. Now, it seems that you deserve to die!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng stood aside carefully and watched nervously. He did not dare to make a sound.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao teleported him away, then made a grabbing motion in the air, and a club appeared in his hand.


    The mallet continuously transformed into the shape of a Dragon and began to tremble restlessly. It wanted to break through his palm and escape, but it was being locked tighter and tighter by the enormous force.


    Yunxiao clenched his fingers and crushed its resistance, turning it into a hammer and no longer moving.


    He carefully examined the hammer. It was neither gold nor Jade, and he didn¡¯t know what it was made of. It emitted an extremely strong Dragon Breath.


    ¡°A Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but frown. The hammer looked like a dragon Bone, but the aura contained in it was much stronger than that of an ordinary Dragon secret.


    ¡°Since this item can suppress the power of the Dragon race, I wonder if I can use it against guangxian?¡±


    He played with the Dragon shaking hammer in his hand for a while and felt that it didn¡¯t mean much to him. Then, he left the divine realm tablet in a flash and returned to the warship.


    Right now, the warship was golden in color, Ye Fan was continuously bombarding the tunnel, using the spatial coordinates he sensed to establish a connection, using the warship to bombard a path!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A rumbling sound came from the endless darkness, and it continued to shake into the endless distance.


    A dark tunnel appeared in front of Noah¡¯s ship. Ye fan¡¯s expression was serious, his hand seals changed and the entire ship entered it, traveling through the complicated and strange space.


    In the next moment, it finally broke through the darkness and entered the light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A tremendous energy wave was blasted away from the battleship, and endless water-splashing sounds could be heard from all directions. Countless bubbles rose up.


    As expected, he had returned to the bottom of the East China Sea.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw a large group of sea people gathering around him. They were the guards of the palace.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s familiar voice rang out, followed by a smile, ¡± I thought Mr. Yunxiao had abandoned us.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I was very happy during my trip to the East Sea. If I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯ll definitely say hello to you all.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. My father¡¯s and this one¡¯s hospitality was not in vain. Please.¡±


    Guang shun opened up a path, his face full of smiles.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, smiled wryly. When he was about to move forward, he suddenly sensed an extremely unfriendly aura.


    In the sea in front of him, a figure kept flashing and appeared. When he was a few feet away from him, his feet stopped. The sea water that was being squeezed surged over like an iron plate. The sea Race guards in all directions were forced to retreat, revealing a look of shock.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head, turned his palm into a blade, and slashed it forward, splitting the waves and pushing them to both sides.


    ¡°Which green onion is this?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re indeed arrogant!¡±


    The man snorted heavily, and a chill spread in the air. The seawater around him froze under this chill.


    Guang shun¡¯s expression changed,¡±big brother!¡± You¡¯ve come out of seclusion?¡±


    He was bewildered, and fear appeared in his eyes.¡±This man is my father¡¯s guest. What do you want to do, big brother?¡±


    ¡°Honored guest? You¡¯re just a chess piece, do you think I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Crown Prince Guang Zheng¡¯s face was filled with disdain.


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of joy, young master Yunxiao was sent by father to the rain land to handle some matters. Now that he has returned from his mission, he should be treated as a distinguished guest.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s raining!¡±


    Guang Zheng¡¯s face twitched as if he had been triggered. Killing intent surged from his body as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What right does a lowly person like him have to enter the rain land? Among the ten-odd crown princes, other than Guang le, no one stopped him. What qualifications do you have to be crown princes?¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flashed and he said coldly, this matter will be decided by Royal father. Big brother¡¯s words are clearly questioning Royal father¡¯s words. This is really disgraceful!


    Guang Zheng¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile,¡±brother Guangshun, you don¡¯t need to use father to pressure me.¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s just that an existence like you is just an ant in my eyes. As long as I want to, I can crush you to death at any time!¡±


    ¡°Guang Zheng! This is too much!¡±


    Guang shun was furious. Just as he was about to flare up, a roaring dragon¡¯s breath came from the other party¡¯s body. Before he could move, he felt a mountain pressing down on him, and his organs felt like they were being squeezed together!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, Guang shun retreated a few steps, his face filled with fear as he cried out, you ¡­ You¡¯ve entered the nine-star realm?!


    ¡°Hahaha! Now you know that I wasn¡¯t lying?¡±


    hahaha! Guang Zheng laughed wildly and said smugly, ¡± in the entire Four Seas, there¡¯s no one else who can become a nine-stars martial sovereign at my age other than that traitor, Guang Yuan!


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, ¡± I advise you to dispel your thoughts as soon as possible and be content with being a piece of trash. Otherwise, you¡¯ll really turn into a piece of trash!


    Guang shun¡¯s face was ashen white, and he was extremely terrified.


    Among the few crown princes, Guang Zheng was the first to become a nine-stars martial sovereign, and he had already left all of them far behind. The gap between their realms was the greatest distance on the road to the throne!


    Under the pressure of Guang Zheng¡¯s aura, the guards all retreated tens of meters away, not daring to come forward.


    If they were to provoke him, they would die in vain.


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as he roared in his heart, Kill! Kill Yunxiao! As long as you kill Yunxiao, let¡¯s see how my father will deal with you!


    ¡°You¡¯re the lowly human who defeated my brother and was sent to the rain land by father to carry out a mission?¡±


    ¡°Other than the word ¡®lowly¡¯, the others seem to be referring to me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, being lowly is inborn. You have to submit even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao answered casually, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Guang Zheng was infuriated by Chu Li¡¯s appearance. He immediately closed in and punched the sea. The wind from his punch was like a dragon rolling and roaring in the sea.


    Although Yunxiao looked casual, he was already on high alert. The other party was a genuine nine-stars martial sovereign, and he was by no means able to fight him head-on.


    The cold sword, ice and frost, struck out in an instant, slashing the sky!


    A sharp sword Qi suddenly pierced out, and under the extremely strong sword intent, it tore the fist wind apart.


    The ocean immediately churned up huge waves, forming two violent whirlpools on both sides of the sword, stirring up wind and waves!


    ¡°Eh? No wonder Guang le was not your match.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re talking as if you can beat me.¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form, and the Dragon shaking hammer appeared in one of his arms.


    Soon after, his two arms began to make hand seals, one after another, flying into the dragon shaking hammer.


    A terrifying Dragon Breath spread out of the hammer as Yunxiao¡¯s seal simulated a tiny dragon lock array that spread in the sky.


    ¡°Argh! My strength is so strong!¡±


    Guang Zheng was shocked to find that all the elemental energy in his body had been locked and he could not use his dragon power!


    Not only him, even Guang shun and the guards of the sea Race who had Dragon bloodline all had a change in expression.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Guang Zheng fiercely channeled his energy and threw two punches at the sea. Other than his own body¡¯s immense strength that caused the sea to explode, there was no other dragon power!


    He looked in horror at the miniature dragon lock spell in the sky and the extremely powerful dragon power emitted from the Dragon shaking hammer. It made him feel terrified.


    ¡°Who did you just call ¡®lowly¡¯? Please say it again, my ears are bad and I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±


    With the ice sword in his hand, Yunxiao walked forward step by step.


    Guangzheng¡¯s face turned ashen as he turned around to escape. As long as he could leave the area affected by this strange formation, he would be able to recover his strength and blow this person up.


    But, as soon as he moved, Yunxiao teleported in front of him and stared at him coldly.


    ¡°You, what are you doing? I¡¯m the Crown Prince of Dong Hai, do you dare to touch me?¡±


    Guang Zheng became afraid as he threatened.


    Guang shun, on the other hand, was in a completely different mood. He was so nervous that his hands were covered in cold sweat. Although he was also shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s means, the most important thing at the moment was to let Yunxiao kill Guang Zheng directly.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, my big brother is a vengeful person. He remembered that there was once a member of the sea Race who insulted him verbally. At that time, his big brother was still not that person¡¯s match. After returning, he mobilized an Army and exterminated that person¡¯s entire race. Please forgive me, young master Yunxiao, and let my big brother go.¡±


    Guang shun took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Those with discerning eyes could understand that although his words seemed to be begging for mercy, they actually hid a great killing intent.


    Guang Zheng was not an idiot, he said angrily,¡±Guangshun, you¡¯re so evil!¡±


    Yunxiao understood what he meant even more. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I see. It seems that the Crown Prince is a smart person who knows when to yield. I¡¯m not such an executioner. How about this, as long as you kneel down and admit your mistake, I¡¯ll spare you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You dare to humiliate me like this?¡± Guang Zheng¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in anger.


    Guang shun was overjoyed. young master Yunxiao is indeed benevolent. As expected of someone who father appreciates! he exclaimed excitedly.


    If Guang Zheng knelt down in front of everyone, he would be doomed for the rest of his life. He would never be able to lift his head again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want the chance I gave you.¡±


    The ice sword in his hand stabbed forward at an extremely slow speed.


    However, the more it was so, the more Guang Zheng could feel the fear of death. The sharp sword ray slowly cut through his skin, and the breath of death was slowly boiling him like warm water, scaring him out of his wits.

 Chapter 1181

    ?


    1181 Chapter 1181-do you still want face?


    ¡°Wait, wait! Young master Yunxiao, Lord Yunxiao, please take your time!¡±


    This time, Guang Zheng was truly afraid. His emotions fluctuated greatly and he started to panic.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a demonic light as he secretly circulated the power of the lunar pupil, multiplying the fear in the man¡¯s heart and gradually crumbling his confidence and dignity.


    Suddenly, a force pushed over like a wave with the help of the sea water.


    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s here.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly in his heart as he turned the sword of ice in his hand and cut the wave apart.


    The incantation gestures on the two arms behind him changed, and the pocket-sized Dragon lock spell in the sky quickly turned into a ray of light and pressed down on the source of power!


    The sea water swirled like a Whirlpool. Under the Dragon shaking hammer, a figure gradually appeared.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Guang Zheng was pleasantly surprised, but he quickly became embarrassed.


    His father had seen his ugly expression of being afraid of death just now. His eyes were spewing fire, and he wanted to bite Yunxiao to death.


    He himself also felt strange. At worst, he would just die, so why was he so afraid? could it be that his heart was weak? When he thought of this, he suddenly felt ashamed, angry, and remorseful.


    As for Yunxiao, when the Dragon lock array flew away, he merged his sword with his body and stabbed at guangxian.


    He did not use his full strength in this strike, but only half of it.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Guangxian raised his hand, his five fingers turned into a Dragon Claw, and caught the ice sword in his hand.


    Clang! Clang!


    The sword Qi vibrated and cut his dragon claws, but it was only limited to superficial wounds.


    Guangxian¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the sword in shock. The sharpness of the sword greatly shocked him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord guangxian.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. Guangxian was indeed not affected by the array, and it was just as he had guessed.


    However, his expression was one of shock, as if he had misunderstood. He kept his sword and said, ¡± ¡°I almost injured you by mistake, my Lord. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Guangxian snorted heavily and looked at him with a profound look, but he did not expose him.


    He raised his hand, and the Dragon Claw that had just been stabbed by the cold sword and frost immediately recovered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was secretly shocked. Guangxian actually benefited more from the Dragon lock array. Then, there was only one answer, and that was that guangxian also had that kind of magic art.


    It seemed that guangxian had concealed a great deal of information from him. At the very least, he must have had deep contact with the Dragon guards in the rain and learned the spell to use the Dragon lock spell.


    Guangxian raised his head and looked at the pocket-sized formation in the sky. His eyes flashed with excitement and he said,¡±Not only did you bring back the Dragon shaking hammer, but you also learned the Dragon lock spell. You really didn¡¯t let me down!¡±


    He opened his hand and a boundless suction force appeared. In an instant, the Dragon shaking hammer was extracted from the array.


    The entire formation suddenly disappeared in a flash, and the hammer fell directly into his hand.


    fortunately, I did not fail my mission, ¡± Yunxiao said with narrowed eyes. may I leave now? ¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s entire attention was focused on admiring the Dragon shaking hammer. He could not help but laugh out loud in joy. The power of the dragon¡¯s breath spread out, causing everyone¡¯s qi and blood to surge.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, to be honest, I didn¡¯t have much confidence when I asked you to go in the beginning. Even if Bo Yuqing were to personally make a move, I don¡¯t think he can do it. I¡¯m only letting you go to give it a try.¡±


    Guangxian caressed the Dragon shaking hammer in his hand, fondling it admiringly,¡±But you¡¯ve given me too much of a surprise. I still can¡¯t believe it¡¯s real. I¡¯m very curious, how did you do it?¡±


    it¡¯s luck, ¡± Yunxiao said embarrassedly. it¡¯s just luck.


    Guangxian cast a few incantations into the dragon shaking hammer to stimulate the Dragon power inside, wiping away Yunxiao¡¯s Mark, and then put it away with relief.


    Looking at his skillful technique, Yunxiao was even more certain that the relationship between the old fox and Yu di was not simple.


    luck is always a humble saying for the strong. It seems that I have always underestimated you.


    Guangxian raised his head and looked at Yunxiao, giving him a bad feeling.


    ¡°Hehe, I just want to know, can I leave now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more mission. Where¡¯s the first dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make fun of me? Does that thing really exist?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately played dumb. If he told him about Shi long, he would really be unable to leave this place.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s face revealed a look of suspicion. He stared at him and said,¡±How do you know that thing doesn¡¯t exist? Could it be that you came out after you took out the Dragon shaking hammer?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said. Those dragon guards were all nine-stars martial sovereigns, and they were lucky enough to escape when I took the Dragon shaking hammer. Do you think I can still find the first dragon¡¯s blood that I didn¡¯t make up?¡±


    His words were reasonable, and guangxian could not think of any way to obtain the blood of the first Dragon.


    ¡°Forget it, this mission has indeed put you in a difficult position. It¡¯s already beyond my expectations that you were able to obtain the Dragon shaking hammer.¡±


    but the crisis in the palace of Eastern Sea is not resolved yet. guangxian waved his hand and said, ¡± I hope that young master Yunxiao can stay for a few more days.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, he pointed out a finger, and countless green nets of light emerged, instantly covering Yunxiao. ¡°Take young master Yunxiao back to rest.¡±


    The green light was so strong that Yunxiao struggled a few times, but he could not break free. Lord guangxian, I just want to ask you one question.


    ¡°Ask,¡± guangxian raised his head.


    ¡°My Lord, do you still have any shame?¡±


    ¡°Take him away.¡± Guangxian waved his hand.


    ¡°Father, let me do it,¡± Guang shun hurriedly said.


    He ordered a group of guards to escort Yunxiao to the abyssal prison.


    Looking in the direction where Yunxiao had disappeared, guangxian¡¯s indifferent expression was gone, replaced by a solemn one.


    ¡°Father, this human is of no use to us anymore. Why don¡¯t we just kill him?¡± Guang Zheng stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Hmph, no value?¡±


    Guangxian stared at him coldly and said,¡±For countless years, generations of our ancestors have tried to take out the Dragon quaking hammer from the rain, but none of them succeeded. However, it was done by an unknown human! You¡¯re saying that he has no value?¡±


    Guangzheng¡¯s face turned red from guangxian¡¯s burning gaze and he quickly lowered his head, ¡± ¡°Father, now that he has been taken out, what¡¯s the point of keeping him?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes flickered and he said coldly, not to mention his secrets, I don¡¯t believe that he only took out the Dragon shaking hammer for what happened in the rain land!


    ¡°Father, that rain land is the resting place of the Dragon tribe¡¯s powerful beings. Could there be some hidden story?¡± Guang Zheng asked, stunned.


    Guangxian said indifferently,¡±this matter is only known to the Dragon Lords of the East Sea. If you want to know, you have to at least get my approval.¡± However, your performance just now has truly disappointed me!¡±


    Guangxian flicked his sleeves and left. His voice came from afar, ¡± ¡°Seven days later, we will do an inventory of the strong and follow me to apprehend the traitor, Guang Yuan!¡±


    Guangzheng stood on the spot in shame and anger, his body trembling from the immense humiliation.


    His face showed a fierce struggle, and his heart seemed to be fighting.


    Finally, a fierce look flashed across his face. He stared in the direction of the abyss prison, revealing a strong killing intent.


    Guangshun escorted Yunxiao all the way into the abyssal dungeon. His face was pale and he looked completely absent-minded.


    After entering the abyss, he locked Yunxiao in the yin and yang dust formation.


    Guang shun ordered everyone to leave and stood alone outside the formation.


    Yunxiao stretched lazily and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that my Lord thinks I¡¯m too lonely and wants to chat with me?¡±


    Guang shun stared at him for a while before slowly opening his mouth,¡±Young master Yunxiao, not only did my father underestimate you, I¡¯ve also greatly underestimated you. Guang shun apologizes to young master for his previous rudeness.¡±


    As he spoke, he actually bowed.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡± ¡°Lord Guang shun is so polite, this bow gives me a lot of pressure.¡±


    Guang shun then stood up and said seriously,¡±Young master Yunxiao is one of the most intelligent people in the world, so I won¡¯t beat around the bush. I hope that young master Yunxiao can kill Guang Zheng for me!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in his eyes, and his body was instantly filled with killing intent.


    Yunxiao snorted lightly, as if he had guessed it. as a prisoner, how can I help you kill? Moreover, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself that I only managed to intimidate Guang Zheng with the might of the Dragon shaking hammer. Do you think I can win against a nine-stars martial sovereign?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡±


    Guang shun said with absolute certainty, as if he was extremely confident. if it was before young master Yunxiao returned from the rain land, I would definitely not have such an illusion. But now, I am a hundred percent sure that even without the Dragon shaking hammer, young master can still kill Guang Zheng!


    Although he didn¡¯t know where this belief came from, he just believed it. and I said earlier that justice will seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and I¡¯m not exaggerating to scare you. If this person doesn¡¯t die, young master and I will find it difficult to live in peace!¡±


    ¡°Alright, even if what you said is true, how can I kill him now?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if I¡¯m not wrong, that Guang Zheng is a narrow-minded person and will definitely come looking for me. At that time, young master only needs to shut the door and beat the dogs!¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flashed coldly,¡±as long as young master kills Guang Zheng, I will definitely think of a way to let young master leave.¡± Even if Imperial father doesn¡¯t allow it, I will release her privately!¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯it¡¯s a good deal. To show my sincerity, you must be present when I kill Guang Zheng.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang shun was shocked and his expression became dark.


    Yunxiao was indeed not a simple man. If he had been present, he would not have been able to get away with it at all, which meant that he had a handle in the other party¡¯s hand, and he would be subject to his control.


    This condition made him a little hesitant.


    Yunxiao saw through his mind and sneered, ¡± ¡°The Crown Prince of Guangshun should be a smart person. Is this matter very difficult to decide?¡±


    Guang shun was taken aback, but he immediately understood what Yunxiao meant.


    Based on his actions of wanting to kill Guang Zheng today, he would definitely not be able to escape Guang Zheng¡¯s killing in the future.


    So, Sha Guangzheng was his only choice, and Yunxiao was his only hope!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    After figuring out the key points, Guang shun was also a decisive person, directly gritting his teeth and agreeing.

 Chapter 1182

    ?


    1182 Chapter 1182-solving the formation


    The competition for the title of Crown Prince was extremely brutal. Guang Zheng was the first to break through to the level of a nine-stars martial sovereign, so he would definitely suppress the other crown princes.


    Guangshun had just brazenly tried to kill him with Yunxiao¡¯s hands, so he would definitely be the first target to be eliminated. There was no way out now.


    Guangxian had even given up the idea of letting Yunxiao go, and he could only escape from this place on his own.


    Even if Guang shun didn¡¯t agree to let him go, he had great confidence that he could escape into the abyss of the sea. It was just that the risk was greater.


    The two of them worked together for their own benefits.


    you¡¯ll lure Guangzheng here, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, we¡¯ll join forces to kill him. I don¡¯t need you to let me go. You just need to tell me the solution to the yin and yang dust formation.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Guang shun gritted his teeth after a moment of hesitation.


    He pinched his finger and touched the space between his eyebrows. A ray of light shot out and spread out in the air.


    A white text flickered. It was the formation solution of the yin and yang dust formation.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. His eyes flickered with a demonic light as he instantly imprinted the array formation into his mind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect brother Guangshun to be so straightforward. Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll suddenly change my mind and run away?¡±


    Guang shun looked at him, his face expressionless. He said calmly,¡±Three days later, my father will gather all the nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses to capture and kill Guang Yuan. Guang Zheng will definitely be there. You humiliated him in front of everyone today. With his personality, he definitely won¡¯t be able to wait for you to come back and take revenge.¡±


    ¡°So, he will definitely come to find you in these three days. Take your time to study the formation. I¡¯ll be guarding outside for the next three days. If there¡¯s any movement, I¡¯ll immediately inform you.¡±


    After Guang shun finished speaking, his entire person slowly dimmed in the light beam and finally disappeared.


    The entire space turned dark, leaving only Yunxiao¡¯s watery eyes glimmering.


    ¡°Hmph, guangxian, if you insist on keeping me, I might have to cause trouble in the East Sea again.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself, then closed his eyes and began to study the array.


    Yunxiao¡¯s attitude had changed a lot since the trip to the rainy land. At least, he was no longer as eager for quick success as before.


    After seeing Shi Long¡¯s true form and the spiritual sense on Ye Fan, he realized how big the world was and that even peak nine-star cultivators were like frogs in a well.


    The ten great martial emperors and the seven great sect Masters were perhaps still too far away from the peak of the world.


    After seeing the height of the world, Yunxiao¡¯s warrior¡¯s mentality had become more stable, and he was more confident in the power of martial arts.


    There were two unexpected gains on this trip. One was that he had completed his promise to refine the body of the demonic Dragon, and the other was that he had received news about ning keyue. He felt like a big stone had been lifted off his heart, and he became much calmer.


    After throwing away all distracting thoughts, the entire space returned to a dead silence.


    Two days later, in the darkness, a faint light shot in.


    It exploded not far away and only made a slight muffled sound. A few lines of text appeared in the air and flashed.


    Yunxiao read them one by one, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he waved his hands and countless seals flew out of his body and entered the void.


    The yin and yang dust formation was suddenly activated, and all kinds of lights emerged one after another, shining with the incantation seals in Yunxiao¡¯s hands and forming a vast light pattern, as if they were one and inseparable.


    After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Yunxiao stopped the incantation gesture, and the entire array began to quiet down, gradually returning to darkness.


    A moment later, a beam of light fell from the sky, and two figures walked out.


    The person in the lead was Guang Zheng. His expression was as cold as ice and he walked out of the formation in a few steps. A sharp light flashed in his eyes as he stared into the formation, trying to see through the endless darkness.


    ¡°Bode, activate the formation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Marine race expert behind him trembled and took a few steps forward, his face calm.


    Yunxiao looked over. He had never seen the strength of this expert of the sea Race before, even when he was a seven-stars Martial Emperor.


    His method of breaking the formation was very stiff, but each step was steady. It seemed that he was not one of the guards here, but a formation-breaking expert that Guang Zheng had found.


    As soon as the formation light appeared, Yunxiao¡¯s face appeared in front of Guangzheng. He lazily raised his eyes and gave him a contemptuous glance.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guang Zheng was extremely furious. He was so furious that he clenched his fists, causing the air to explode.


    calm down, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re already so impatient and emotional before the fight even starts. Although you have reached nine-stars, your heart of martial arts is still very low.


    Guangzheng¡¯s body trembled. Although Yunxiao¡¯s words made him feel humiliated again, his words were like pearls, and they were like blood.


    He quickly suppressed the anger in his heart and slowly calmed his emotions. The coldness on his face grew, and the killing intent became stronger. I have to admire you. You are indeed a different human.


    I also admire you, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. you still dare to come here to die.


    ¡°Thanks for your reminder,¡± Guangzheng replied coldly,¡±your words can¡¯t anger me anymore. What¡¯s waiting for you is an unforgettable nightmare!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡±


    With a sneer on his lips, Yunxiao stared at the array. Countless knots were untied one by one, and the entire array was completely broken!


    Guangzheng was also watching the array with a cold look. The moment the array was broken, he took the lead and strode forward to block the passage, in case Yunxiao tried to escape.


    Yunxiao saw through his intention at once and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Guang Zheng snorted. Without the Dragon shaking hammer, watch how I shatter your bones!¡±


    The pressure of a nine-stars Martial Emperor gushed out of his body and suppressed the space, turning the area within a radius of 100 feet into an iron bucket!


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Yunxiao immediately formed an incantation gesture with both hands and began to dance in the air.


    Countless formation talismans gushed out from his body, turning into tiny formation rings that flew into the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, rays of light shot up from the void and the yin and yang dust formation condensed once again. It turned into a prison and trapped Guang Zheng inside!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Guang Zheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was shocked to find that the formation¡¯s might had crushed his Emperor¡¯s might and formed an even stronger barrier to trap him!


    ¡°Bode!¡±


    He suddenly shouted and looked outside.


    Bode¡¯s body also trembled, and he revealed a look of horror, not understanding what was going on in front of him.


    He had clearly dispelled all the arrays, so why did they suddenly Activate Now? moreover, they seemed to be under Yunxiao¡¯s control.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly made hand seals with both hands, wanting to dispel the formation again.


    Suddenly, a sharp ray of light shot over and instantly cut off his head, which rolled to the side.


    A headless body tilted down and was about to fall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another beam of light shot into Bo De¡¯s corpse, blasting him into smithereens without leaving a single hair behind!


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward, Guangshun!¡±


    When Guang Zheng saw who it was, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°So it was a trap you set! I will kill you today!¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s expression changed, then he laughed coldly,¡±Even if today¡¯s matter didn¡¯t happen, would you still not kill me?¡±


    Guang Zheng¡¯s eyes flashed coldly as he said, ¡± ¡°Of all the princes, you are the one I worry the most about. If it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s matter, I would¡¯ve tried my best to keep you alive on account of our bloodline. I would¡¯ve let you be the Crown Prince without any worries and enjoy all the glory. But today, you will die without a doubt!¡±


    ¡°Big brother, is a nine-stars martial sovereign really that powerful?¡± Guang shun asked indifferently. Did it make your confidence swell to this extent? Don¡¯t forget that you almost knelt down in front of young master Yunxiao a few days ago.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    This matter was his scar, and whoever touched it would die!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A series of explosions came from inside the array, and then a black light flashed out, splitting the array and slashing at Yunxiao!


    Although he was extremely angry, his heart was still calm. He knew that his number one enemy now was to kill Yunxiao, and as long as Yunxiao was killed, Guangshun would die without a doubt.


    ¡°Condense!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out in a low voice as he performed a hand seal. A barrier immediately appeared on the array, blocking the black light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black light was blocked and turned into countless black lights that scattered in the formation.


    Guang Zheng¡¯s heart jolted and he knew that this was bad.


    In particular, Yunxiao¡¯s watery eyes and calm demeanor gave him a bad feeling.


    ¡°Guangshun, you actually leaked out such a secret formation of the clan. You should be sentenced to death!¡±


    Guang shun was taken aback as well. He had thought that Yunxiao would need at least ten days to half a month to fully understand the array no matter how talented he was. If his plan had succeeded during this time, he would have killed Guang Zheng a long time ago.


    At that time, guangxian would leave with many experts, and it would be up to him whether he wanted to kill Yunxiao or not.


    Most of the time, they thought of killing as many as they could. That way, they would have both sides.


    But now, it seemed that his plan had failed, and Yunxiao was completely out of his control.


    If guangxian were to leave with all the nine-stars martial emperors of the East Ocean, who in the entire Palace would be able to stop him?


    When he thought of this, his hands and feet turned cold.


    However, the enemy in front of him was still Guang Zheng. He could not care so much anymore. His priority was to kill his elder brother!


    ¡°Big brother, li Yunxiao is a prisoner under my father¡¯s order, but you¡¯re ignoring the king¡¯s order to vent your personal anger! The criminal will be sentenced to death!¡±


    Guangzheng¡¯s face was ashen as he raised his hand again. Only then did they see that he was holding a black battle blade. However, it was extremely difficult to distinguish in the dark night.


    Dragon power gradually gathered on the saber and finally reached an extreme point. It suddenly made a ¡± Chi ¡± sound.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Guangzheng¡¯s saber radiance slashed down instantly, splitting everything in its path!


    The yin and yang dust formation crumbled bit by bit, and a tiny crack was cut open by him as he tore it toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and stretched out his hand, which turned golden as he clenched the crack with his fingers and crushed it.


    After that, he transformed into three heads and six arms. He made hand seals with both hands, and the formation changed again. It changed from an impregnable fortress to a turbulent wave.


    He made a grabbing motion in the air with one hand, and a rectangular wooden box appeared in his hand.


    The wooden box was simple and unremarkable. It was of the same color and didn¡¯t seem to be powerful at all.


    But in the next moment, the lid of the box suddenly opened, and tens of thousands of sword gleams shot out from within, illuminating the entire darkness with a blinding light.


    There were two things. One was that the first part of Chapter 1180 had been slightly modified. He had obtained ning keyue¡¯s information by searching yang yuanshu¡¯s soul. This was the main purpose of my writing about soul search, but I was in a rush yesterday and forgot about it. Second, he owed so many chapters. Taiyi would fill in the chapters one by one, but he would never sacrifice quality to force words in. He had indeed rushed some yesterday, and there were many problems.

 Chapter 1183

    ?


    1183 Chapter 1183-killing Guang Zheng


    The twenty-four Northern heaven cold star swords flew into the air and danced wildly.


    It continuously formed all kinds of sword stances, and the sharp Qi traversed the sky. Even Guangzheng and Guangshun, who were inside and outside the formation, felt a chill and their expressions changed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand, which was holding the wooden sword box, trembled violently. Beams of silver light began to appear on the sword box, and an array diagram emerged, covering the entire box.


    His other hand quickly formed a seal with his fingertips, and he instantly hit the top of the sword case.


    Only then did the trembling arm gradually calm down.


    There seemed to be a force on the sword case that was guiding the 24 swords, slowly floating in the air.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Yunxiao murmured, then changed his hand seal and slapped it on the sword case.


    Suddenly, the 24 swords flew into the yin and yang dust formation and slashed towards Guang Zheng!


    This sword case was indeed a strange item. It could nurture, hide, and control swords. In this way, when displaying the sword picture, one only needed a little bit of power to control the sword case, and one could take a small gamble and display 10000 swords.


    Guang Zheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was shocked to find that these 24 swords were all exuding a weapon essence that was not weaker than the black blade in his hand. They were all ninth tier profound armaments!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    His mind instantly went blank.


    Even the Crown Prince of Eastern Sea had never seen so many ninth tier profound armaments in his life!


    Moreover, there were so many ninth tier profound armaments and they were all slashing towards him!


    Breaking out in a cold sweat, Guang Zheng hurriedly executed his saber skill and slashed at the incoming profound swords!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All kinds of saber Qi and sword light bloomed in the yin and yang dust formation, and Guang Zheng turned into countless figures, which were overwhelmed.


    At the same time, Yunxiao¡¯s hands formed a seal in front of him, controlling the yin and yang dust formation and imprisoning his movements.


    Guangzheng was affected by the formation, and every slash he made required several times more power.


    As for the sword diagram formed by the twenty-four Northern heaven cold star swords, Yunxiao was becoming more and more familiar with it.


    Streaks of sword Qi descended from the formation diagram and gradually gained the upper hand, causing Guangzheng¡¯s body to bleed.


    Guang shun was dumbfounded as he watched from outside the formation.


    The vast scene was completely beyond his expectations. Although he believed that Yunxiao had a way to kill Guangzheng, he did not expect it to be like this. With two great arrays, he had directly suppressed Guangzheng, leaving him with no way to fight back.


    Streams of dragon blood spurted out. Guangzheng¡¯s expression turned cold and he began to feel anxious. If this continued, he would be at a greater disadvantage and would definitely die.


    die! he suddenly shouted, and streams of blood from his arm flowed towards the black blade. Black flames surged out of the blade, dancing continuously, and a terrifying power spread out.


    As the black Saber Light jumped, the sword Qi in the surroundings froze!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Guangzheng¡¯s eyes widened. With a loud roar, he slashed down from the sky, gathering all his energy into his saber!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The northern heavens cold star swords in the surroundings were jolted into a mess. They kept ringing and swaying, as if they could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Then, a soft sound came from the sword picture and it collapsed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he shouted,¡±withdraw!¡±


    The sword case was raised, and the 24 Northern heaven cold star swords flew out of the yin and yang dust formation and were all kept in the case.


    The silver light on the box faded away and returned to normal. It flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s palm and then disappeared.


    Now that Guang Zheng had broken the sword picture, the power of his blade did not decrease. He continued to blast away the power of the surrounding formation. He and his blade were one as they shot out!


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as a cold sword appeared in his hand. He then used a sword technique to meet it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The aftershocks of the sword Qi and saber radiance spread out in all directions. The black saber directly blocked the ice sword and was unable to slash in any further!


    Guang Zheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    He had gathered all his power in this one stroke. Although it was invincible, the heavenly Sword picture and the yin and yang dust formation had absorbed too much of his power, leaving only 20 ¨C 30% of it.


    However, this was not something that a mere five-star Martial Emperor could block!


    A hint of mockery flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he spread out his arms. One of them held the thousand-year saber, and the corpse puppet could be vaguely seen in it, emitting a threatening aura.


    The other one was holding a huge hammer. The ancient Maha character jumped out, and countless lightning bolts flashed under it.


    A blade and a hammer, they smashed towards Guang Zheng¡¯s body!


    Guang Zheng was shocked, he forcefully pushed away the frost from the cold sword and was about to retreat.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and took a step forward, approaching the man directly. Then, two profound level weapons suddenly fell from the sky!


    Guang Zheng was scared out of his wits and quickly raised his black blade to defend himself, but it was too late.


    The lightning struck him directly and the hammer hit his chest. A muffled sound was heard and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His entire body turned green and he was sent flying. Then, the giant corpse puppet flew up and slashed into the lightning.


    A huge saber-shaped sword appeared in the air behind the corpse puppet. It pressed down on Guang Zheng and made him scream in pain. Then, it crashed into the yin and yang dust formation again.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao took back the thousand-year tyrannical saber. Then, he performed an incantation gesture with both hands and activated an array, locking Guang Zheng in the air like a hanging pig.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, please let me go. I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have offended you.¡±


    Guang Zheng¡¯s internal organs were all crushed as he coughed out blood and begged for mercy.


    Guang shun was both surprised and delighted. young master Yunxiao, ¡± he shouted. you must not be soft-hearted! Kill him!


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao,¡± Guang Zheng said fearfully,¡±I¡¯m willing to be your slave if you spare my life.¡± A servant of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, and the Crown Prince of East Ocean at that! It¡¯ll be very impressive if we bring him out!¡±


    In order to survive, he didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    After becoming a nine-stars Martial Emperor, he would have a bright future ahead of him. He did not want to die just like that.


    The older one was, the more timid one was, and the more afraid one was of death.


    ¡°Big brother, do you still have any dignity as a Dragon?¡± Guang shun said in shock and anger.


    He was very nervous, afraid that Yunxiao would agree to such a tempting offer.


    Yunxiao was indeed a little tempted. After all, his strength was limited at the moment, and it would be impossible for him to defeat a nine-stars Martial Emperor without the yin and yang dust formation. Having another fighter like this would certainly be of great help.


    However, he sneered and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even like people who don¡¯t even have the heart of martial arts, even if they become slaves.¡±


    Guang shun was overjoyed and said excitedly,¡±yes!¡± Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re wise. Please kill this spineless thing!¡±


    I think killing him will dirty my hands, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. why don¡¯t you do it, brother Guangshun? ¡±


    With a point of his hand seals, the power of the formation confined Guang Zheng and pushed him in front of Guang shun.


    ¡°Ah? I ¡­ I¡¯ll do it?¡±


    Guang shun jumped in shock and retreated.


    ¡°Third brother, please spare me,¡± Guang Zheng begged desperately,¡±I was wrong before, I shouldn¡¯t have harbored any hostility towards you. As for the throne, I won¡¯t lay a finger on it. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help third brother ascend to the top.¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he instantly charged forward. His fist turned into a fist Ray as it ferociously struck Guang Zheng¡¯s heart!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guang Zheng cried out in pain as a large hole appeared on his chest. He looked at his younger brother in a daze.


    The light in his eyes grew weaker and weaker, while the hatred and unwillingness grew stronger and stronger. In the end, he died with extreme resentment.


    Guang shun retracted his fist and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you die, it means that you¡¯ve done your best to help me reach the top.¡±


    He threw another punch, and Guang Zheng¡¯s body was crushed into pieces.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, amazing, amazing.¡±


    brother Guangshun, you are an eight-stars Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao praised. you blew up the Crown Prince with one punch. Amazing, amazing.¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s face flushed, and he automatically filtered out Yunxiao¡¯s sarcasm. thank you, young master Yunxiao, for eliminating this man for me. If I become King one day, you will be a friend of Donghai forever.


    brother Guangshun, you¡¯re mistaken, ¡± Yunxiao said. you killed them yourself. What does it have to do with me? ¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s face twitched. He knew that the other was trying to get away from this and pull him into his camp.


    If guangxian found out about today¡¯s matter, he would probably have no place to hide in the entire Eastern Sea.


    Based on this matter alone, not only did he have to think of ways to save the other party¡¯s life, but he also had to be controlled by the other party.


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. However, since things had already come to this, there was no point in thinking about it.


    Besides, the biggest obstacle had been removed. If he had the chance to choose again, he would still be willing to walk into Yunxiao¡¯s trap.


    hehe, Guangzheng disobeyed the king¡¯s orders and wanted to harm young master Yunxiao. He deserved to die!


    Guang shun¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed and he revealed a knowing smile, my Royal father will set out to capture Guangyuan tomorrow. I wonder when young master Yunxiao will leave? ¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡± ¡°Is water deity still in the palace?¡±


    Guang shun was taken aback. Princess shuixian has been in the palace the entire time. She has been accompanied by my mother all day. She is very happy.


    He thought for a while and added, ¡± Princess water fairy has a deep friendship with young master Yunxiao. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t leave until she sees young master Yunxiao leave.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave after guangxian leaves. Guangzheng¡¯s disappearance will probably cause quite a commotion.¡±


    Guang shun laughed lightly,¡±although this is a big matter, I have a way to hide it from the world ..¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should ask,¡± he said, his eyes flashing.


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. then don¡¯t ask.


    Guang shun was stunned for a moment before smiling wryly,¡±Young master Yunxiao¡¯s way of speaking is indeed different from ordinary people, but I¡¯m really uncomfortable with this matter. I wonder what young master Yunxiao thinks of Princess water fairy?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°What are your thoughts? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re one of the few intelligent people in the world. How could you not understand what I mean?¡± With all due respect, although young master Yunxiao is a Dragon among men and a rare genius expert, you are from different races after all. Furthermore, Princess water fairy¡¯s identity is extremely special. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for the two of you to end up together.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. how long have I known her? ¡± he asked. how long have I known her? ¡± Brother Guangshun¡¯s imagination is very rich.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did I see it wrong?¡±


    Guang shun frowned and shook his head, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what you mean, young master Yunxiao, but Princess water fairy is already in love and is in love with young master Yunxiao. I can¡¯t be wrong about this.¡±

 Chapter 1184

    ?


    1184 Spirit core


    are you kidding me? ¡± Yunxiao said with a dark face.


    Guang shun revealed a strange smile. young master Yunxiao, just take it that I¡¯m joking, and it better be a joke. Otherwise, with Princess water fairy¡¯s identity, I¡¯m afraid young master Yunxiao will be in big trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± you¡¯re overthinking it. I have a deal with the water deity, but after it¡¯s done, we won¡¯t have any more contact.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Guang shun said.


    brother Guangshun, ¡± Yunxiao glanced at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t you care too much about me? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, why ask the obvious, young master Yunxiao?¡± Guang shun laughed. Not to mention Princess water fairy¡¯s noble spirit and beauty, just her status alone is something that young master Yunxiao should know.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, and an inexplicable sense of annoyance welled up in his heart. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡±


    haha! Young master Yunxiao is extremely smart, but he likes to play dumb.


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement, ¡± ¡°If I can get the water fairy, the position of the Lord of the East Sea will be mine!¡±


    relying on women to get to the top? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. brother Guangshun¡¯s thinking is indeed extraordinary.


    Guang shun¡¯s face turned red and he said in embarrassment,¡±Princess water fairy is not an ordinary woman.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted, his face a little cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Brother Guangshun, go settle your funeral matters. I will be in seclusion for a while. I will leave after guangxian leaves tomorrow.¡±


    After giving the order to leave, he returned to the array and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Now that the yin and yang dust formation was completely under his control, this place was the safest place.


    Guang shun was stunned for a moment before turning into a beam of light and leaving the place.


    After he left the abyss, his face turned gloomy and a murderous look appeared in his eyes.


    Although he had gotten rid of Guangzheng, the biggest threat, he had now fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s hands. Unless he could reach the top one day, he would always be a hidden danger.


    But, the strength Yunxiao had shown just now had easily killed a nine-stars Martial Emperor. After guangxian left tomorrow, who in the entire Palace would be able to stop him?


    The more Guang shun thought about it, the more annoyed he became. He looked around and suddenly stopped at the North.


    At the end of his vision was a meticulously designed and exquisitely made garden.


    It emitted all kinds of colors, and even the seawater here became somewhat warm.


    Guang shun¡¯s eyes flashed with joy as he hurriedly turned into a beam of light and fled towards the North.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a large garden appeared in front of him. There were gemstones of various colors, corals, and beautiful shells inside, and there were also fish swimming in it. It was like a Fairyland.


    A Jade belt made of blue moonstone spread out under his feet, directly extending to an exquisite Pavilion with clouds and fog.


    There were faint silhouettes of people in the attic. Many beautiful figures appeared among them, and there was also the laughter of women.


    Guang shun stood respectfully at the entrance of the garden and didn¡¯t dare to enter. Instead, he sent a message into a jade pendant and sent it out.


    The jade pendant flickered in the sky above the garden and then disappeared.


    Guang shun placed his hands in front of him and waited respectfully, not daring to make any noise.


    After a while, the laughter in the cloud Pavilion disappeared, and it seemed to have suddenly become quiet.


    Following that, the space in front of Guang shun suddenly began to shake, rippling away like water.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Ling Xin!¡± Guang shun was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    He stepped onto the moonstone pavement and quickly entered the cloud Pavilion. A faint fragrance wafted out, which was clearly where a woman lived.


    Guang shun carefully walked up the stairs, only to see a huge Jade Screen in front of him. He could not see what was inside.


    ¡°Guang shun greets Lord Ling Xin!¡±


    Although there was no one on the screen, Guang shun still bowed respectfully, showing his sincerity.


    A faint female voice was heard. It was extremely cold and only said two words, ¡± what is it? ¡±


    Guang shun did not dare to breathe too loudly,¡±this matter concerns Her Highness the water fairy, otherwise I would not dare to disturb Lord Ling Xin.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, about me? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s voice came from behind the screen. She was extremely surprised.


    Guang shun jumped in shock and thought to himself that it was a close call. The princess was indeed here. It was a good thing he didn¡¯t state his intentions, or he would really be done for.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°The princess has been in Donghai for many days, and we have not taken good care of her. Guangshun feels guilty, so we have come to ask for Lord Ling Xin¡¯s forgiveness,¡±


    Hmph! the water deity said coldly. this is so boring. When are you going to release li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Everything will be decided by father,¡± Guang shun replied.


    The water deity¡¯s voice rang out again, pleading, ¡± ¡°Aunt, hurry up and ask guangxian to release her.¡±


    The cold female voice from before sounded again, but in a different tone. She said gently, ¡± ¡°Guangxian has his own reasons for imprisoning Yunxiao. He¡¯s the Lord of the eastern sea, so I can¡¯t interfere with his matters.¡±


    ¡°Wait here, I have something to discuss with Guangshun,¡± Ling Xin said.


    Following that, light flickered on the screen and Guang shun felt space change before he appeared in a large hall.


    A beautiful woman in Palace attire sat on the throne. She was dressed in red makeup and her face was as white as a ginkgo leaf. Her eyes were filled with waves and she looked dignified and cold.


    Guang shun hurriedly bowed.


    Ling Xin was expressionless and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? If it¡¯s really that boring, then you don¡¯t have to leave forever.¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s body shook and he hurried forward, ¡± Lord Ling Xin, it¡¯s about li Yunxiao.


    Ling Xin¡¯s brows furrowed as she listened carefully.


    ¡°What? How dare that li Yunxiao have such an idea!¡±


    Anger appeared on Ling Xin¡¯s calm face as she said sternly, ¡± ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Guang shun replied. Can¡¯t Lord Ling Xin tell? Princess shuixian¡¯s attitude toward li Yunxiao is so disdainful that I¡¯m really worried.¡±


    Lingxin¡¯s face darkened. Narcissus are kind and simple by nature. They are easily deceived by people¡¯s flowery words. It seems that li Yunxiao is indeed not a good person!¡±


    Guang shun had a worried look and said,¡±But I can see that Princess water fairy is already in love. If we let her be, I¡¯m afraid it will lead to a disaster.¡±


    Ling Xin sneered and said, ¡± Was Yunxiao really hoping to marry a water deity? It¡¯s important to have self-awareness.¡±


    Guang shun said,¡±that may be the case, but Princess water deity is too innocent.¡± The longer this matter is dragged on, the greater the harm to Her Highness will be, even if Yunxiao is killed.¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness,¡±you mean Yingluo?¡±


    Guang shun hurriedly knelt down and said in a panic, ¡± I don¡¯t mean anything. I¡¯m just worried about the future. I feel that it¡¯s not worth it for Princess water fairy. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve come to inform Lord Ling Xin.


    ¡°Is it really appropriate for you to put on such an act in front of me?¡± Ling Xin sneered.


    Guang shun¡¯s heart jumped. A chill ran down his spine and he felt his entire body turn cold.


    among the many crown princes, your talent and strength are the best, but in terms of scheming and planning, the other crown princes are not as good as you. But you¡¯re using this little trick on me, are you really not afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Lord Ling Xin, please forgive me! Guangshun is wrong!¡±


    Guang shun was scared out of his wits and quickly knelt down to beg for mercy, ¡± ¡°Although Guang shun has his own motives, what he said does exist. This is really for the good of Princess water fairy.¡±


    Ling Xin said coldly, ¡± if it wasn¡¯t for the water deity, and your information was indeed valuable, you would already be a dead Loach! Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s entire body went cold. Only now did he understand the terror of this Princess in front of him. He trembled and said,¡±I ¡­ How can I order Sir around?¡±


    Ling Xin said,¡±who told you to order me around?¡± Tell me your thoughts and I¡¯ll take them into consideration. Since you¡¯ve come to me, you must want to use me to get rid of li Yunxiao. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have a plan or an idea.¡±


    Guang shun did not dare to play any more tricks, and hurriedly told him everything he knew. Of course, Guang Zheng¡¯s death was not to be discussed.


    ¡°I know. Guangxian will leave with his Army tomorrow. I will take action tomorrow. You may leave.¡±


    Lingxin regained her previous calm expression and waved her hand to send the guest off.


    The scene in front of Guang shun changed, and he was already pushed out of the garden.


    His face turned gloomy and fear flickered in the depths of his eyes. Back in the cloud Pavilion, it was as if his soul had been seen through by the other party.


    ¡°Is that the eye of truth that has been passed down for generations in the Poseidon family?¡±


    Guangshun was still in a state of shock. Fortunately, Lord Ling Xin never asked about the matters of the East Sea. Otherwise, he would really be in danger.


    His palms were full of sweat, and he immediately turned into a ray of light and left.


    In the divine realm tablet, there was a place with extremely abundant spiritual Qi.


    With a flash of light, Yunxiao materialized and looked down at the guests who were cultivating quietly.


    The guest frowned, as if his cultivation had been interrupted. He was extremely unhappy and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    brother binchen, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ve encountered some doubts in my cultivation, so I¡¯m here to ask you for advice.


    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°Eight gates of the physical body, How do I open the 3rd gate?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°This is a top secret technique, how can it be so easily taught to outsiders!¡± The guest¡¯s face darkened.


    don¡¯t be so stingy, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve already opened the fifth stop gate and the third Kasaya.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    The guest instinctively refused. He closed his eyes and began to cultivate, ignoring Yunxiao.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I didn¡¯t expect brother binchen to be so unreasonable. Then I¡¯ll just keep it to myself.¡±


    He waved his hand, and the surrounding natural energy suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The cultivation sanctuary, which was originally overflowing with spiritual energy, suddenly became barren. Not a single spiritual energy Foam could be smelled in the air.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    you ¡­ the guest was dumbfounded and said angrily, ¡± you ¡­ You¡¯re too much!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why do you say that, brother binchen? ¡± I¡¯ve worked hard to collect this spiritual Qi, so why should I give it to you for free?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The guest couldn¡¯t answer immediately. He had been in the East Sea for a long time, especially on xiankong Island, where the spiritual Qi was more abundant than that in the divine realm tablet. However, he had never thought of charging a fee for free. He thought it was only natural.


    Now that Yunxiao had put it this way, it seemed to make some sense.


    He was completely dumbfounded. If there was no spiritual energy, how could he cultivate!

 Chapter 1185

    ?


    1185 Chapter 1185-heaven and earth turned upside down


    Yunxiao looked at him with a smile. I¡¯m going to cultivate now. See you.


    The guest swallowed his saliva and immediately understood his situation.


    ¡°Wait! If there was no one to guide you, with your trashy talent, you would never be able to break through the third gate even if you fumbled for your entire life. Sit down, I¡¯ll tell you the details.¡±


    Soon, Yunxiao had mastered the technique and returned to his body.


    The twenty four moonlit bridges appeared behind him, and the dark space within three thousand meters was lit up.


    Ten thousand rays of golden light shot out from his body, making him look solemn.


    A point of light appeared in front of each of his eyebrows. It was abnormally bright, and an extremely powerful force swirled out from it, rushing toward the hundred extraordinary meridians in his body.


    As time passed, a third shadow gradually emerged in front of Yunxiao¡¯s chest. It was blurry, and at a closer look, it looked like a very thin vortex.


    The guests in the divine boundary stele suddenly sensed something. Their bodies trembled, and they revealed extremely shocked expressions.


    he actually succeeded! With his five-star Martial Emperor power, he actually opened the third gate!


    One must know that he had only opened the fifth gate when he stepped into the nine-star realm.


    A loud, muffled sound exploded inside Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    The tiny vortex in front of his chest suddenly became extremely dark, like an ocean absorbing hundreds of rivers.


    Suddenly, the sound of countless bones cracking rang out from inside Yunxiao¡¯s body, and they kept exploding.


    A vast power spread out from his body and rushed into the endless night.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes. The power of the lunar pupil emerged as he stared into the dark night and cried out, ¡± ¡°Come out!¡±


    The power of the sound waves carried an extremely strong Dragon Breath, rippling out. A few figures trembled in the dark, revealing their tracks.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A woman¡¯s surprised voice could be heard.


    A beam of light slowly appeared in the darkness, and Ling Xin¡¯s figure emerged, staring at Yunxiao.


    A strange power gushed out of his eyes, and a faint golden color seemed to be embedded around his pupils.


    the Bo family¡¯s bloodline! Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he cried out in surprise. the eye of truth!


    Ling Xin¡¯s pupils contracted and her face turned frosty. She said coldly, ¡± you actually recognize the eye of truth. It seems that you¡¯ve had your eyes on the water fairy.


    Yunxiao sensed the strong hostility from the other party, so he said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I¡¯m the water deity¡¯s aunt. You can call me Lingxin.


    ¡°Spiritual core? I think I have some impression of it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Did water deity tell you? Hehe, it seems like you guys are having a good time. Did she tell you everything?¡±


    The smile on Ling Xin¡¯s face grew wider, but the killing intent in her eyes grew colder.


    Yunxiao immediately understood what was going on from the man¡¯s words, and he could not help but look suspicious.


    After all, Guang shun had just mentioned this to him and now a murderous expert had come. He didn¡¯t believe that Guang shun wasn¡¯t involved.


    But, Yunxiao was very disgusted by the other party¡¯s question with a smile as sharp as a knife. His unruly temper flared up at once as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°We did have a good time chatting, and we¡¯re still very happy now.¡±


    ¡°Oh? As your aunt, I¡¯m very interested to know what you guys were talking about.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what else can we talk about when we¡¯re all alone? Haha, aunt, you know.¡±


    The entire underground abyss prison suddenly became silent. The smile on Ling Xin¡¯s face was still there, but it was extremely stiff, and the killing intent in her eyes became more and more intense.


    Yunxiao was not afraid at all, and he also stared at the other man coldly.


    He didn¡¯t need to explain anything, and there was no need to explain anything. He had never been afraid of trouble or provocation.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m really disappointed. How could the person that the water deity, that stupid girl, likes be as stupid as her?¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s face revealed a mocking expression. do you think that you can rely on the yin and yang dust formation to save your life? ¡± Even if a woman was stupid, she could be protected by a man. If a man is stupid, he¡¯ll lose his life!¡±


    ¡°Oh? May I ask if you¡¯ve brought the man who will save your life?¡±


    Yunxiao replied coldly, neither fast nor slow.


    Ling Xin¡¯s face instantly turned extremely cold. The mouth of this person in front of her was too cheap. There was no one in the world who would be looking for a beating like this!


    Originally, she wanted to observe this human by herself, but now it seemed that there was no need!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    She spat out a single word, spitting out her boundless anger.


    The four black shadows behind him all shouted softly. They all had female voices and rushed forward with their swords.


    The four of them were all seven-stars martial sovereigns, and they would be powerful experts on the heavenly martial continent.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and gently waved it out. The array in front of him was immediately activated, and the light of the yin and yang dust emanated, blocking the four women.


    Ling Xin sneered and said,¡±showing off your slight skill in front of an expert!¡± You probably don¡¯t know the origin of the yin and yang dust formation, do you?¡±


    A golden light flashed in her eyes, and a strange force spread out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he looked over in surprise. The array formation he had driven had actually dissipated under the power of the Spirit core¡¯s eye.


    The four maidservants raised their swords again and stabbed at his vital parts.


    Yunxiao was very depressed. He had thought that this array was enough to fight against most nine-stars martial sovereigns, but it was easily disintegrated by the other party. It seemed that this array had a lot to do with the man in front of him.


    Since the advantage was gone, there was no point in staying in the abyss.


    Yunxiao immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and dodged the four women¡¯s sword moves, then rushed toward Ling Xin.


    ¡°Hmph, now you want to escape? Useless man!¡±


    Ling Xin sneered and raised her Jade-like hand. Her two fingers gently pinched together, forming an Ice Flower and suddenly flicking out.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Ice Flower turned into a sharp weapon and pierced through the air.


    A boundless chill suddenly rose. Although Yunxiao had turned into a bolt of lightning, his heart still sank as he felt the bone-chilling cold and danger.


    The calabash King Kong appeared between his brows and threw a punch.


    The ice fiend Heart Flame flickered on the fist wind and met the Ice Flower.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The two types of cold air collided with each other, creating a gust of cold wind that spread out in all directions.


    The calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist was hit by the other party¡¯s cold air, and it was directly frozen, becoming extremely stiff.


    Yunxiao took the opportunity to Dodge, and his body slowly disappeared into the dark.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ling Xin was shocked, as if she had seen the most unbelievable thing in the world.


    She could not understand why the calabash King Kong had blocked her finger and why Yunxiao had disappeared right in front of her.


    However, the world was so big, and there were so many magical powers that she could not see all of them. It was normal for the other party to have some skills.


    ¡°Hmph, since you know about the eye of truth, what¡¯s the point of entering the void?¡±


    Ling Xin sneered. Her eyes flickered with a golden light as she stared into the void.


    He immediately caught a rhombus-shaped profound weapon moving at high speed, about to break through the air.


    She was shocked. She didn¡¯t know what kind of profound level weapon it was, but it could actually leave without a sound. She didn¡¯t have time to think about it. A golden light appeared on her body, and a golden short sword appeared in her hand. She directly stabbed it into the void.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The entire void was torn apart. Yunxiao was leaving the abyss with the space-breaking shuttle, turning into a beam of light and shooting up into the sky.


    Ling Xin was shocked and furious. If the other party escaped from under her eyes, that would be the biggest joke.


    She immediately held her sword and was about to fly over, but the calabash Little King Kong roared again and pounced on her, directly blocking in front of her, and the wind from his fist came down.


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes turned cold. The golden sword in her hand shot out a golden light and then she stepped forward.


    After the golden light cut open the dark night, it also shattered the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist radiance and directly slashed at its body.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    After the sound of metal exploding, there was the sound of friction that made one¡¯s teeth ache. The gourd Little King Kong was shaken and retreated.


    Ling Xin¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as if she couldn¡¯t believe that the puppet in front of her had only suffered a shallow wound after being struck by her sword!


    Yunxiao took the opportunity to slowly disappear into the dark night.


    The gourd Little King Kong also gradually faded and then disappeared.


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes were cold as golden light shot out. In the dark night, it was like a blazing sun, shining continuously.


    ¡°Even if you can travel through the void, I can still see your traces.¡±


    Her expression remained the same as she transformed into a beam of light, and the four maidservants hurriedly gathered around her.


    The light beams shot into the sky, leaving the abyss.


    The next moment, the spiritual core appeared at the bottom of the East China Sea, not far from the palace.


    The golden sword in her hand slashed at a certain spot in the void. The sword Qi shuttled through and immediately blasted open the endless sea.


    A beam of light shot out from the sword aura, and a figure emerged. It was Yunxiao.


    As soon as he landed, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and fled without a word.


    Suddenly, a powerful energy broke through the ocean and came toward Yunxiao, suppressing his Thunderbolt.


    Then, the surrounding seawater surged, and human figures appeared one after another.


    In an instant, dozens of people surrounded him.


    The owner of the palm shadow also gradually appeared and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the mayor of the abyssal jail, Wuji.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Guangshun sent you here?¡±


    Fearless placed his hands behind his back and said coldly,¡±You escaped from the prison on your own. It¡¯s my duty to capture you. What does it have to do with His Highness Guangshun?¡±


    ¡°If you obediently surrender, I can guarantee your cultivation and spare your life,¡± Ling Xin said.


    Yunxiao glanced around and suddenly laughed.


    Fearless ¡®face turned dark as he snorted,¡±is it funny?.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I fled?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Fearless replied coldly,¡±you¡¯re just an ant, so you naturally have the instinct to escape ..¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and corrected him. it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to fight with the Bo family. Secondly, I don¡¯t want guangxian to hunt me down from all over the world.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ling Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually turned cold. if I turn this place upside down, do you think he will kill me all over the world? ¡±


    Fearless laughed,¡±you call escaping from the abyss a world-shaking?¡± Or do you call it turning the world upside down when you struggle for a few moments?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him, but looked straight at Ling Xin and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave now and pretend nothing happened. Or force me to do it, and you will be responsible for the consequences.¡±


    Ling Xin was taken aback. Although Yunxiao was only a five-stars Martial Emperor, his indifferent eyes somehow gave her a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1186

    ?


    1186 Chapter 1186-frog in the well?


    Fearless couldn¡¯t help but mock,¡±You¡¯re not only talkative, you¡¯re also very boastful.¡±


    A light flashed in his hand, and an iron hook appeared.


    Then, he pulled it up into the air, and a huge hook shadow emerged and swooped down toward Yunxiao.


    His actions were extremely arrogant and conceited.


    The entire ocean looked strange under the shadow of the hook. A gloomy and terrifying aura spread out like hell.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m talking big because you¡¯re weak.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Tens of thousands of golden lights flashed around his body, transforming into the true body of the Dharma with three heads and six arms.


    Soon after, a black shadow was pulled apart and slowly stood up from the depths of the sea. It was the true devil giant spirit that soared into the sky.


    The surrounding people were all shocked and retreated one after another, becoming extremely vigilant.


    Ling Xin¡¯s face was also filled with shock. Even with her knowledge, she had never heard of such a magical power.


    Holding the sword in one hand, Yunxiao performed a sword incantation.


    The two arms beside him formed an incantation gesture, and the giant true devil slowly raised its hands. The shadow of a battle saber appeared in its hands, floating and sinking.


    ¡°Sword technique-star destruction!¡±


    A large number of Maha ancient characters flickered on the ice sword, and countless sword rules condensed. The strongest sword intent soared into the sky and slashed at the hook shadow.


    At the same time, he changed the incantation gesture with his hands, and the giant true devil raised its saber. Under the illusionary saber shadow, a mass of pitch-black darkness, which was indistinguishable, immediately appeared and slashed down from the sky, coordinating with Yunxiao¡¯s unparalleled sword will.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the saber and sword, the giant iron hook light shadow collapsed at the bottom of the sea, turning into boundless energy that scattered in all directions.


    Under the impact of this force, the guards who were surrounding them let out a lot of screams and were washed away by the sea.


    Fearless ¡®eyes widened in disbelief.


    are these guards here to be jokers? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    A light flashed between his brows and a huge ball of fire shot out. A large number of black particles turned into a Wind Fire crocodile in the air and bit towards fearless!


    The members of the sea Race were most afraid of fire, not to mention the God-level flames on the crocodile¡¯s body. The sea water was instantly evaporated, causing the remaining guards to retreat in fear.


    Following that, the divine realm tablet also flew out and transformed into a majestic monument. It slowly descended and suppressed everything!


    The light on the stele was boundless, illuminating the surroundings as if it were daytime.


    Fearless was shocked as he hurriedly formed a few seals with the hook in his hand and slashed towards the sky.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The giant crocodile shattered into countless black particles under this slash, and its shocking aura disintegrated instantly.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Fearless heaved a sigh of relief. A five-star Martial Emperor was indeed a five-star Martial Emperor. No matter how impressive he was, he would not be able to cross the huge gap between the realms.


    The countless black particles scattered and floated in the surrounding sea water, all of them standing still.


    Fearless ¡®heart skipped a beat. Each of those black particles contained a huge amount of power. Looking closely, the surface of the particles even had thin flames coming out of them. Under the force of the wind, they started to rotate and evaporate the surrounding seawater, causing countless tiny bubbles to rise up.


    The power of each black particle was not strong, but the surrounding thousands of black particles spread out in a circle of hundreds of meters, firmly surrounding him.


    In the ocean, it was common for low-level sea tribes to attack cities cruelly, similar to the existence of the star destruction tribe.


    Fearless understood how powerful the ant-like method was. In an instant, all the hair on his body stood up and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    Moreover, there was still the majestic monument in the sky, which made him extremely vigilant. He no longer dared to underestimate it.


    Ling Xin was also greatly shocked. Looking at the water that had been steamed dry and the countless bubbles that had appeared, she revealed a trace of realization and shock.¡±So this divine flame is a level 10 flame?¡±


    ¡°Tenth-ranked? I guess so.¡±


    Yunxiao did not know the level of the flame. After all, the continent was divided into nine levels, and he had no idea what level it was.


    Fearless was even more shocked as he stared at the black particles and revealed a look of fear.


    Ling Xin nodded and said, ¡± the water deity told me that you have a divine fire. I was skeptical at first. Now, I believe it a little. Put away your abilities and come with me. ¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where to?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°The forest of the sea,¡± Ling Xin said. The thing that the water deity talked to you about. As long as you do well and swear to never step into the sea again, I¡¯ll let you go back to the heavenly martial continent.¡±


    my dear aunt, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± have you been in your spring boudoir for too long? is that why you¡¯re so out of your mind? ¡± This young master can go anywhere in this world if I want to, and who can stop me?¡±


    Ling Xin was stunned for a moment before she said indifferently, ¡± I thought you were a lecher who used your looks to deceive girls. Now, it seems that you have some manliness. However, the world is so big that you are a frog at the bottom of a well.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and made a hand seal.


    A huge force gushed out of the divine realm tablet and it fell towards fearless.


    The boundless Qi force was compressed and exploded, blasting in all directions.


    Countless black particles also swarmed up, turning into a fierce vortex that pressed toward the center.


    Above the whirlpool, the illusion of a giant crocodile was faintly discernible, as if it was about to open its mouth and swallow the person inside.


    Fearless broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly released his Emperor Qi to form a protective barrier. The iron hook in his hand was unsealed and turned into a strange beast shadow that attacked the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge, muffled sound came from the vortex. Everyone could only feel the vibration of the ground and the sea. The power of wind and Fire spun and cut the protective enchantment like a sharp blade, making countless subtle ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sounds.


    The pressure of the divine realm tablet continued to devour the shadow of the iron hook beast and slowly fell.


    Fearless ¡®heart was filled with shock. That vast power was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. If he allowed the monument to fall, he would probably be in deep trouble.


    Ling Xin was also extremely shocked. Her eyes of truth couldn¡¯t see through the power of the world and couldn¡¯t recognize the power of the divine realm tablet at all.


    Moreover, Wuji was a Peak Eight-star Martial Emperor expert. Yet, he was completely suppressed by this man in front of him. He was at a disadvantage and was even in danger of losing his life.


    Ling Xin suddenly took action and smiled as she held the flower in her hand. a world in a flower, a smile in the mortal world!


    A ray of magical light shot out from her fingertips. It was like a Golden Lotus flower that bloomed in front of her.


    The lotus flower shot out, and boundless golden light bloomed on the bottom of the sea. It was as if the world on the other side of the sea had quietly bloomed.


    A vast power rose from the Lotus, reflecting each other in the world of white light in the divine realm tablet, and kept pressing on each other.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was stern. From the moment the other party attacked, he knew that the spirit core was extremely powerful. The vast golden power was the divine ability inherited from the Bo family¡¯s bloodline, and it was extremely powerful.


    As soon as Ling Xin made her move, the pressure on fearless, who was under the divine realm tablet, was greatly reduced. He suddenly used all his strength and sent seals into the air in all directions, forming a huge force.


    Then, the iron hook exploded with a ferocious force and combined with the huge force to pull at the surrounding vortex!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless black particles collided with the iron hook and were scattered by the force of the hook. They gathered together not far away and formed the shape of a giant crocodile. It roared and pounced.


    Fearless ¡®face revealed a trace of ruthlessness. He took a deep breath and slashed out with his hook again, breaking through the divine realm tablet¡¯s suppression. He desperately escaped several feet away and hid behind Ling Xin.


    The giant crocodile missed its target, then howled unwillingly and continued chasing after the Golden Lotus. Suddenly, it bumped into the Golden Lotus.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With one hit, its body suddenly shattered, turning into countless black particles that scattered.


    The black particles retreated to the divine realm tablet and condensed into the body of the giant crocodile. It stared ahead vigilantly with fear in its eyes.


    The divine realm tablet¡¯s power of the world was also gradually suppressed by the golden light of the Lotus, and the territory kept shrinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to agree now,¡± Ling Xin said indifferently.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you win.¡±


    Lingxin¡¯s brows furrowed, and she was a little angry. No matter how powerful your abilities are, you can¡¯t cross the gap between realms.¡±


    Her Jade-like finger changed and pointed forward.


    The Golden Lotus rose into the air and pressed down on Yunxiao.


    The collision between the two vast forces became more intense, and the light on the divine realm tablet became brighter. The tablet kept shaking.


    Suddenly, a strange light flew out of the divine realm tablet. It let out a long and strange laugh, raised the big axe, and chopped at the Golden Lotus!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The axe created a huge shadow in the air and directly cut the golden light. Although it was unable to scatter the Lotus, it was able to shoot the golden light in all directions, causing it to dim.


    ¡°Waa waa!¡±


    The evil spirit let out a few loud cries. The backlash from the lotus flower numbed his arms, and his qi and blood churned in his body.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s heart trembled violently. The figure that had suddenly appeared was a nine-star Martial Emperor.


    Her pupils suddenly shrank. She saw another strange light fly out of the divine realm tablet, and a burly figure emerged.


    Countless formation patterns flashed on the body. The owner of the body formed a seal with both hands and a blazing sun descended from the sky.


    ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two Golden Powers clashed. Bin Chen¡¯s divine body charged into the Lotus and completely destroyed the spirit core¡¯s divine power.


    Countless rays of golden light shot out in all directions, and the bottom of the sea suddenly became gorgeous. In an instant, it returned to being dim and cold.


    A large number of guards were seriously injured, and another group had fallen. The remaining guards did not dare to stay any longer. They all fled hundreds of meters away in fear, not daring to come forward again.


    At the same time, the whole Palace was alarmed. A large amount of energy came from all directions.


    With that expression, Yunxiao stood quietly on the divine realm tablet and said coldly, ¡± ¡°My good aunt, hurry up and let this frog at the bottom of the well see just how big this world is.¡±


    The officials and the evil spirit stood on his left and right respectively, their expressions solemn.


    Because of the aura on Ling Xin¡¯s body, they couldn¡¯t sense the strength at all, but they could be sure that it was definitely not weaker than the two of them.

 Chapter 1187

    ?


    1187 Chapter 1187-Qi to one sword


    Soon, the battlefield was once again surrounded by an impenetrable crowd.


    All the experts and guards appeared one after another. When they saw the spirit core, they all hurriedly saluted.


    A few crown princes also came over in alarm. When they saw the scene in front of them, they all revealed a shocked expression.


    Even a fool could see that Yunxiao and Ling Xin must have fought, and they had more or less heard about Ling Xin¡¯s strength, which was definitely an extremely terrifying existence.


    Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡± Guang le shouted in anger.


    Guang shun was also among them. A look of panic flashed across his face, but because he had a guilty conscience, he did not dare to make a sound.


    you locked me up, ¡± Yunxiao glanced at him and said. of course, I came out to beat you.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Guang le shouted but found that he could not find the words to say.


    That¡¯s right, he locked him up, so of course he had to come out and beat people up. It was rather amusing for him to ask this.


    All the oceanic species ¡®experts were furious. Causing trouble in the palace was a blatant provocation and contempt.


    Moreover, when all the powerhouses were leaving, it was obvious that they didn¡¯t put them in their eyes.


    However, everyone¡¯s face was gloomy as they all looked at Ling Xin. It was obvious that she had become the highest commander at this moment, and they were all waiting for her orders.


    At this moment, Ling Xin was staring at the divine realm tablet in a daze. She seemed to be in a trance. After a long time, she asked, ¡± ¡°This, this is a Supreme grade profound level weapon?¡±


    it¡¯s just a little trick of a country bumpkin, ¡± Yunxiao snorted.


    Ling Xin¡¯s face revealed a serious expression of disbelief. The Bo family¡¯s blood flowed in her body, and she knew some top-secret information on the continent. She had a deeper understanding of the existence of the transcendent grade profound level weapons than ordinary people.


    To be able to own a Supreme grade profound level weapon was not something that could be explained by the so-called ¡± lucky chance ¡°. It had to be fate, and the profound level weapon had its own approval. Such a person was definitely a peerless expert who could rule the world.


    This was also the reason why guangxian was so nervous and uneasy when he found out that Guang Yuan had refined Amitabha.


    ¡°What a little toy from the countryside. Bengong has never seen a transcendent grade profound level weapon before. Today, I am fortunate enough to experience its power.¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes flashed with a complicated expression.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her aura began to rise. Although it was very slow, it was extremely stable.


    She placed her left hand on the top of her hair and took out a gold hairpin with her Jade-like fingers, sticking it between her fingers.


    A stream of light flashed across his eyes, and the tip of the dagger glowed slightly, like a little golden flame jumping and burning.


    ¡°All of you, back down.¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave the divine realm tablet for a moment.


    The oceanic species ¡®experts were stunned for a moment. Then, they all revealed dissatisfied expressions. It was obvious that they were not willing to back down. However, they didn¡¯t dare to resist Ling Xin¡¯s words and remained silent.


    The guards in the distance, who had seen Yunxiao¡¯s power, all looked at him with contempt.


    ¡°All of you, back down!¡± Guang shun said in a low voice.


    It was only under his order that the crowd had to move hundreds of meters away and form a large circle in the distance to prevent Yunxiao from escaping.


    Guang shun looked at Ling Xin¡¯s cautious expression and his heart was unusually heavy.


    Moreover, he also knew that the Army of experts present was completely at the level of cannon fodder. Unless it was a high-level seven-star Martial Emperor or above, they might be able to resist a few blows, but it would be of no help.


    Now that everything was on Lingxin, Guang shun couldn¡¯t help but feel his hands sweating.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but the plan that he had thought was foolproof was now wavering because of the strength of the spirit core.


    ¡°This girl is actually an intermediate nine-star existence,¡± the guest whispered with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao sensed the tension and oppression from the guests and the evil spirit, so he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic. With the three of us working together, we will definitely win.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he released the gourd Little King Kong again. Against such an expert, even though he would not be of much use, he would at least be a strong shield.


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes flickered with golden light. She stared at the gourd Little King Kong for a while and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°No wonder it was able to block my sword. It¡¯s actually made of such precious materials, and it even has the memory origin gold that can recover by itself. This is the only puppet in the world.¡±


    ¡°I take back what I said about you being a frog at the bottom of a well. However, water fairy is the princess of the sea Race, and she will never be with you. Today, I¡¯m going to cut off this thought of yours!¡±


    The golden sword in Ling Xin¡¯s hand slashed out, and her entire body rose up. Golden light constantly drifted around her, making her look like a god.


    Yunxiao did not bother to explain to her. He immediately summoned his transcendence golden body and spread out his six arms, each holding a different weapon, shining with a brilliant light.


    One of his arms was holding the sword case. With a flash of silver light, he opened it.


    The 24 Northern heaven cold star swords turned into silver lights and slashed through the air!


    Lingxin was also shocked. This Yunxiao¡¯s background was by no means simple. He was probably a disciple of a super sect on the continent. Although she was not afraid, she did not want to cause any more trouble.


    The golden sword in his hand slashed out, and a golden light streaked across his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light extended for a few feet and shattered the northern heaven cold star sword.


    The 24 Northern heaven cold star swords flew into the sky, making a buzzing sound that filled the sky. They scattered but did not panic, and directly formed a formation in the air!


    A vast sword intent spread out.


    A silver sword diagram appeared in the air.


    Ling Xin revealed a look of shock as she looked up. Within the sword diagram, it was as if there were tens of thousands of swords gathered together. They were vast and boundless as they pressed down from the sky.


    A cold expression flashed across her face. The gold hairpin in her left hand was raised in the air, and suddenly, it turned into tens of thousands of gold hairpin phantoms, stabbing into the sky!


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The air was filled with the sound of shuttling, and the continuous explosions made one¡¯s ears ring.


    The million sword illustration was instantly pierced through by the golden light and dispersed. The 24 swords lost their color and flew in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he was hit by the huge force. He hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with both hands.


    The 24 swords that had been blasted away were once again controlled. They stopped in the air, turned their tips downward, and shot into the ground.


    Yunxiao raised his sword box and sent several incantation seals into it.


    The 24 swords instantly regained their cold glints and endless sword Qi spread out. They formed a dense net in the air and surrounded the spirit core.


    ¡°Do it!¡±


    As he shouted, the four figures, including the ministers and the guests, suddenly moved. Each of them displayed their unique skills. The sky and the earth surged, and the space shattered.


    Ling Xin¡¯s expression finally changed. Although the two nine-star martial sovereigns in front of her were both elementary-level martial sovereigns, the aura on their bodies was unusually fierce, like two mountains crossing the sky.


    In addition, the calabash Little King Kong and the big crocodile were also extremely strange. Four forces bombarded her from four directions at the same time, sealing all her movement space.


    At the same time, Yunxiao changed his incantation gesture again, and the twenty-four Swords turned into a giant sword in the sky again, slashing down directly from the sky. The sword light was dazzling.


    In an instant, Lingxin¡¯s heart and mind were pure, her spiritual altar and sea of consciousness were calm, and her whole person entered a state of anatta. She waved her sword and slashed out.


    ¡°The world is in your favor, Qi is one sword.¡±


    A ray of golden light condensed in front of him, and a Golden Lotus bloomed. The petals on the Lotus gradually opened, and the endless essence of the sword rose, turning into a golden sword talisman that flickered in the air.


    The sword talisman was like a barrier, blocking the joint attack of the four people.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The four attacks pressed on the sword talisman and were all shaken off.


    At the same time, Yunxiao¡¯s ten thousand swords came slashing at them, shooting out ten thousand sword beams in all directions.


    The guards in the distance immediately felt an extremely powerful force coming at them. They were so shocked that their faces changed. Only then did they realize how insignificant they were. Many of them retreated again to avoid being affected.


    Among all the people present, Guang shun¡¯s face was the ugliest, and the shock in his heart was even more indescribable. If Yunxiao won, with his talent and intelligence, he would definitely blame him for it.


    Thinking of this, a cold feeling spread through his body, and his heart was filled with regret.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have just let this fiend leave. Why did he have to go through all this trouble to cause such a disaster?


    In the battle ring, the four people¡¯s Joint Forces were blocked. Their expressions changed greatly, and they attacked again in shock and anger, constantly bombarding the Golden qi barrier, suppressing the power of the barrier!


    Ling Xin¡¯s expression was calm as she waved the golden hairpin in her left hand in the air again. Tens of thousands of illusionary images appeared and resonated with the barrier¡¯s power.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    be careful! Yunxiao shouted. be careful!


    He leaped up, and the divine realm tablet followed suit. He hit the tablet with his palm and blasted it toward the sword boundary.


    In his eyes, the sword talisman created by his opponent was not brilliant, but the gap between their realms was too big. Moreover, the power of the Bo family¡¯s bloodline, the golden light, could break anything. It was unusually powerful.


    Ling Xin¡¯s left hand waved and countless golden hairpins shot out. It directly pierced through his sword energy barrier and stabbed towards the four of them.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All kinds of explosions rang out in succession. The evil spirits and the officials were shocked and hurriedly cast all kinds of ultimate defensive skills.


    The evil spirit¡¯s battle-ax transformed into a huge block in front of it. Countless golden lights shook the axe, and its entire body was pushed back.


    The guests ¡®expressions changed drastically. Strange phenomena appeared in their divine bodies, and they formed seals with their hands to defend.


    However, most of the golden light still penetrated the mark and shot onto his skin, causing halos to form.


    The crocodile roared and turned into countless black particles. However, it was still pierced by the golden light and was sent flying.


    The calabash Little King Kong was the last one. Although its body had been stabbed into a hornet¡¯s nest, it still rushed up after a loud roar and punched.


    Ling Xin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and the golden sword in her right hand stabbed out again, directly taking the neck of the gourd Little King Kong.


    Its neck had almost been cut off by the underworld wheel during the battle with Yu Shengfeng. This was the weakest part of its body, and it had been seen through by the eye of truth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden sword directly pierced into the neck and cut it open again, leaving only a thumb-sized connection.


    The gourd Little King Kong immediately tilted its head and stopped in the air.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    A loud shout came from the sky, and the divine realm tablet fell from the sky as if it had fallen from the nine Heavens.


    Ling Xin¡¯s pupils contracted. Under the continuous attacks, she had also exhausted a lot of energy. Moreover, this transcendent-grade profound level weapon made her feel a little afraid.


    The golden hairpin in his hand suddenly became bigger, and it emitted a cold light as he held it in his palm. He was about to stab it out.


    Suddenly, a strange force appeared. The cold Qi from the golden hairpin suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed.

 Chapter 1188

    ?


    1188 Chapter 1188-destroying the nest


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ling Xin was shocked and looked up. In an instant, her mind trembled and her calm sea of consciousness suddenly started to surge.


    A pair of strange eyes appeared in the sky, staring at her coldly.


    The sound of a poem was heard. It seemed to penetrate space and shake her heart.


    ¡°I peeked at the birds outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s entire body trembled. That pair of strange eyes actually gave her a feeling of vastness and boundlessness, like the stars in the sky overlooking the earth.


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    At this moment, the golden light around Ling Xin¡¯s body suddenly disappeared, and her eyes revealed a trace of confusion.


    The figure that descended from the sky seemed to travel through time and space, overlapping with the person from a long time ago.


    She lost her composure and was in a complete mess.


    When the light of the divine realm tablet pierced her eyes, her golden eyes reappeared, and all the confusion in her eyes was swept away, replaced by extreme shock and horror!


    The power around her was completely wiped out under the gaze of the moon eye. At this moment, the power of her bloodline was activated again, but it was too late. The divine realm tablet fell down with a loud bang, and her whole body was enveloped by the power of the world in a white light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A white light flashed and illuminated the area!


    Everyone was blinded for a moment before they saw the divine realm tablet swallow the spiritual core and sink into the ground at the bottom of the sea!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground kept exploding, splitting thousands of miles and surging in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as hard as iron, and his body was shining with a golden light. With three heads and six arms, he looked like a demonic god that had descended. He formed a seal with both hands in front of him and slapped down with a loud cry.


    A ray of light shot into the divine realm tablet, and the entire tablet suddenly became bigger, constantly lifting the earth as if there was no end!


    All the experts of the sea tribe were shocked. They were completely dumbfounded that the spiritual core was suppressed under the divine realm tablet. At this moment, the divine realm tablet was tearing the earth apart. If it continued to grow, the entire East Ocean Palace would be destroyed!


    Guang shun¡¯s entire body turned cold as a chill surged up his spine. He felt his body shiver as if he had seen death descend.


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble here?¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out from the depths of the palace, and four beams of light shot up into the sky like meteors, heading straight for Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted disdainfully, and a murderous look flashed across his cold face. He formed a seal with both hands in front of him, and the giant true devil immediately appeared behind him, with three illusionary weapons appearing on its six arms.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands kept changing incantation gestures, and so did the true Devil¡¯s giant spirit. Suddenly, a dark nebula appeared in front of him.


    Then, the three weapon phantoms entered it, and a terrifying demonic Qi spread out.


    The giant Spirit¡¯s hands formed another seal. The star Cloud turned into a seal and suddenly exploded in the air. Four rays of black light shot down from the sky.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The expressions of the cultivators in the four rays of light changed drastically as they rushed towards the black light in horror.


    it¡¯s you, li Yunxiao! one of them cried out in horror. it¡¯s you!


    That person was Fei Ming. In his shock, he didn¡¯t have time to think. The sword momentum of the Wuying sword struck out and collided with the black light. He was instantly shocked by the huge force, and his internal organs were almost squeezed together.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Fei Ming spat out a mouthful of blood and was knocked back dozens of meters.


    The other three suffered the same fate. They were sent flying all of a sudden, each of them looking at the giant black Spirit in the Sky in horror.


    Feiming¡¯s heart was in turmoil. His eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    How long has it been?


    Yunxiao, who had been no match for him before, had now injured four eight-stars martial sovereigns of the same strength with one move!


    Yunxiao coughed out a mouthful of blood after the true devil giant spirit launched its attack.


    Using a true fiend dharma body after using the omnidirectional divine skill was already beyond his capabilities. He suffered a backlash and was injured.


    But, at this moment, the guest and the evil spirit had recovered from Ling Xin¡¯s attack. In a few flashes, they stood in front of Yunxiao like his left and right guardians.


    The giant crocodile, on the other hand, was heavily injured. It lay in the air, gasping for breath. Its four legs slowly moved, and it walked over step by step.


    The calabash King Kong¡¯s neck had also recovered, and it returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. Feiming said in shock and anger, ¡± Li Yunxiao, stop!


    The divine realm tablet was still growing. It was like a magnificent palace standing on the bottom of the sea, pressing directly on the palace of Eastern Sea.


    In front of the divine realm tablet, the originally magnificent and solemn Palace was like a little brother, completely unremarkable.


    ¡°You are li Yunxiao? Stop!¡±


    The loud shout from the palace resounded again. A figure appeared in the air, each step creating ripples. With a few body movements, he arrived in front of the four guards.


    The Marine race members in the distance were all shocked. Guang shun and the others transformed into rays of light and flew over, bowing from the sky.


    ¡°Greetings, mother!¡±


    The dignified woman was the matriarch of Donghai, guangxian¡¯s wife, Xing.


    let¡¯s talk this out. Stop!


    Xing-Shi had already lost her demeanor as the mother of the world and was panicking.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and continued to slap the divine realm tablet with another seal.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The stele immediately collapsed, directly shaking into the boundless earth. The entire ground churned even more, and a large number of various buildings shattered and turned into dust.


    Even the grandest Palace Hall began to tremble.


    Everyone¡¯s face was pale and ashen.


    Xing-Shi¡¯s body trembled and her face was filled with fear. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that my husband will come back and tear you into pieces?!¡±


    guangxian, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. if it weren¡¯t for your shamelessness, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now. Since he had already done it, there was no turning back. Today, I will let guangxian know that if he offends me, I will even destroy his old nest!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡±


    Xing-Shi was shocked and furious. She knew that today¡¯s matter could not be salvaged. She screamed and a mournful killing intent shot up to the sky.


    She was also a nine-stars Martial Emperor, so she took out her dual daggers and flew up.


    When the Xing clan made their move, all the oceanic species ¡®experts¡¯ expressions changed. This was a great humiliation to them.


    Even Guang shun¡¯s face was dark as he gritted his teeth and charged forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He knew that he had provoked the public. As the saying went, many ants could kill an elephant. He frowned at the sight of the Black Mass of people rushing at him, and there was no lack of experts.


    The officials ¡®expressions also changed drastically. Although they were not afraid of fighting, if they really did fight, blood would probably flow like a river and millions of corpses would be buried.


    ¡°One more step and I¡¯ll kill her!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he made a grabbing motion.


    A ray of light was suddenly drawn into his hand. Inside the light was a woman¡¯s body. She was covered in injuries and had already passed out.


    ¡°Argh! Lord Ling Xin! Despicable!¡±


    Everyone suddenly stopped in their tracks, each and every one of them extremely furious.


    Xing-Shi¡¯s expression also changed as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Are you still a man to use a woman as a hostage?¡±


    I¡¯m using her as a hostage, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t want to kill you. Don¡¯t try to challenge my bottom line with your stupidity, or you¡¯ll be completely defeated!¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡± Xing-Shi gritted her teeth. Do you know who she is? If you dare to touch her, there will be no place for you in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    I¡¯ve already knocked her out, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. and you¡¯re still talking about a hair? ¡± Are you blind or are you stupid?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of death!¡±


    Xing-Shi¡¯s face was ashen.


    The other party even dared to offend the bloodline of the sea Emperor. He was really a Desperado who did not know what death was.


    If they were to fight against such a person, they might really be killed by him.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and she had no idea.


    Guang shun stepped forward and said in a low voice,¡±mother, Lord Ling Xin can¡¯t die. Otherwise, we can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡± It is better to endure this and think of another way in the future.¡±


    Xing-Shi¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as she gritted her teeth and said,¡±All of you, back off!¡±


    Countless members of the sea tribe retreated one after another, their eyes bulging.


    Guang shun gave Fei Ming a look and said in a low voice, go to the cloud Pavilion and invite Princess water fairy here. Now, with the princess¡¯s face, li Yunxiao might sell her for a bit.


    Feiming turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    Yunxiao gave him a glance and ignored him, not even looking at Guangshun.


    This made Guang shun both happy and angry. He was happy that Yunxiao did not seem to have any intention of punishing him, and angry that he, the Crown Prince of the third Prince, seemed to be a small figure in the eyes of the other party, who did not even look at him.


    The number of divine realm tablets was still increasing. The huge Palace of Dong Hai looked like a dwarf at the moment, and it kept making slight cracking sounds as if it was about to crack.


    Xing-Shi and the others were very puzzled, not knowing what Yunxiao was going to do. If they really wanted to destroy the palace, they could just smash it with this profound level weapon and the palace would be turned into dust.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with joy as he said, ¡± ¡°I found it!¡±


    Everyone present was an expert, so they didn¡¯t understand what he meant by ¡± found it ¡°. All of them stared with wide eyes.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the divine realm tablet instantly turned into a beam of light and flew directly into his forehead.


    On the vast ground, a black pit that was hundreds of meters long and deep appeared.


    Xing-Shi stared at the deep pit, her body trembling with anger.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand, and a white porcelain bowl appeared in his hand as he threw it into the air.


    All kinds of patterns began to appear on the pure white bowl, and it suddenly became huge. The mouth of the bowl faced down, emitting circles of light.


    Everyone had a strange expression on their faces, as if they felt a strange force spreading over, and the surroundings became indescribably strange.


    In the next moment, light blue Spirit Qi gushed out of the endless black pit. It became thicker and thicker, turning into long Dragons that rushed toward the White bowl.


    The guest¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He finally understood what Yunxiao was trying to do!

 Chapter 1189

    ?


    1189 Chapter 1189-one bowl


    All the members of the sea tribe widened their eyes and looked at the scene before them in shock.


    The boundless spiritual Qi turned into long Dragons and rushed toward the bowl in the sky. It was like an underwater volcano erupting, a magnificent sight!


    Not only the spiritual Qi in the earth vein, but also the profound level weapons and spiritual crystals on many guards all flew out of their hands and into the bowl.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Everyone was terrified. Their own intrinsic profound weapon had been accidentally drawn out by that force, instantly disappearing without a trace!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Xing-Shi was dumbfounded. The other party was going to drain the spirit veins of this place and seize everyone¡¯s property!


    Even the extreme spirit jade pendant on her body slowly floated up and was about to break through the sky.


    In her anger, she reached out and grabbed the jade pendant, which dissipated the strange force.


    Emperor Qi gushed out of his body and suppressed all the forces in the outside world. Only then was he not affected by the White Rice¡¯s suction.


    However, those with weaker cultivation were wailing. It was not a big deal that their spiritual crystals were taken away, but the Xuan artifacts were rare. They were all taken away. The whole Palace was in a mess.


    the spirit Qi is too strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I¡¯m almost full.


    The dissatisfaction on his face made Xing-Shi and the others even more furious.


    it seems that the idea of using plain white rice to drain the spiritual vein is too naive. I¡¯ll just move it away.


    Move away?


    All the members of the sea Race widened their eyes, not knowing what other heaven-defying things he was going to do.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand, and the box of heaven¡¯s light sword appeared in his hand before he opened it.


    Twenty-four Northern heaven cold star swords shot out in all directions. After traveling ten thousand meters, they turned into huge sword shapes and stabbed into the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came from all directions, and the entire earth seemed to be lifted up. The earth shook and the mountains swayed, and the sun and moon lost their light.


    Under the horror of the sea tribe, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange power as he looked at the boundless land and finally fixed his gaze on a place.


    Then, the divine realm tablet flew out from between his eyebrows and hit the land directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Xing-Shi cried out in shock, her face full of shock. She said sternly,¡±You dare to touch the eye of the spirit vein! Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re going to die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet smashed directly into that piece of land. A vast spiritual Qi surged up and pushed out in all directions like a tidal wave, tearing the earth apart.


    The entire Palace collapsed with a loud crash, turning into broken walls in an instant.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xing-Shi was so anxious that she spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    The crown princes were also dumbfounded. The scene in front of them was something they would never have dreamed of, but it had happened right in front of them. It felt even more unreal than a dream.


    Guang shun¡¯s face and lips turned pale. He was the cause of all this trouble. If he was found out, his soul would probably be extracted.


    All kinds of vexation and regret welled up in his heart, as well as endless fear that couldn¡¯t be removed.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth kept rumbling and shaking, and the ground kept rising and falling. A large amount of spiritual Qi directly gushed out and rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Heavens! What does he want to do?¡±


    Guang ¡®an finally couldn¡¯t bear the nightmarish scene in front of him and cried out sharply.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came, as if rivers had stopped flowing, mountains had collapsed, and stars had crashed. Everyone¡¯s bodies shook violently!


    With the divine realm tablet as the center, all the earth veins within a radius of ten thousand meters were lifted!


    In addition to the surging spiritual energy, there were also sword lights shooting out from the countless cracks in the earth.


    Only then did everyone realize that the 24 Northern heaven cold star swords that had been sent flying were actually used to cut the spiritual veins of the earth!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their shock could not be greater.


    The chaotic situation suddenly became deathly silent. All the members of the sea tribe were stunned, and no one dared to make a sound. Only the sky churned and the earth rumbled.


    The divine realm tablet¡¯s power of the world suddenly expanded, shooting out beams of light that covered the entire cut earth vein.


    The crowd could only see the spiritual Qi surging and spurting out like a volcano. Then, the entire eye of the spiritual vein was slowly swallowed by the divine realm tablet.


    Everyone was completely petrified and stared at the historical scene with wide eyes-the spiritual vein of Donghai Palace had been dug out!


    The few crown princes also felt a wave of dizziness. It was not just the visual impact, but more of a comical and unreal feeling. Many of them knocked their heads desperately, trying to wake up from their dreams.


    Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    A surprised voice could be heard. Not far away, water deity and Fei Ming were standing together. They had just rushed over.


    The water deity was surprised and overjoyed as she looked at the scene in front of her in shock.


    Feiming was also stunned. His eyes almost popped out and his mouth was wide open. He was petrified.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re here.¡±


    Yunxiao answered softly. Without raising his head, he focused all his attention on controlling the divine realm tablet to devour the spirit vein.


    Although the spirit vein was damaged and had a strong Yin Qi, he had a tenth-tier divine fire and a ninth-tier Alchemist, Yuan gaohan. As long as he had time, he could refine the entire spirit vein.


    However, this kind of excavated spirit vein was basically a one-time use item. It was just like a flower that could reincarnate season after season, but if you plucked a branch, it could no longer reincarnate.


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The entire bottom of the sea was filled with the sound of the divine realm tablet devouring the spirit vein. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, everyone was petrified as they watched the Supreme Spirit vein disappear in front of them, leaving only a huge black pit on the ground.


    The entire Palace was completely destroyed.


    Severing a person¡¯s spirit vein was no different from annihilating a sect.


    Water deity was also dumbfounded. This was a mortal enmity that would not end until one of them was killed. li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    Yunxiao changed the seal in his hand and put away the divine realm tablet.


    Then, he took out the White rice again and threw it towards the collapsed Palace.


    Countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures gushed out of it and flew into the White rice.


    Everyone watched him do all this in silence, their minds basically blank.


    The wealth that Donghai Palace had accumulated over the years was taken away by him one bowl after another. He was very happy.


    Even Guang shun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, Li Yunxiao, today¡¯s battle will not end until one of us is dead!


    the East Ocean is so big, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can go to many places. Moreover, Lord guangxian has been unable to solve the problem of spiritual energy, right? now, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it anymore.¡±


    It took more than an hour to fill a few bowls with a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Only then did Yunxiao stop and put away the White rice with satisfaction.


    The area around the palace was already in ruins. Even if guangxian were to return, he would not be able to recognize him.


    li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve made a big mistake! the water deity was also stunned. they¡¯ll kill you!


    Her words were very sincere, and her anxiety came from the bottom of her heart. Tears were about to fall.


    Yunxiao looked at her and recalled Guang shun¡¯s words. He had an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Are they the only ones allowed to make mistakes in this world?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°These are the results of their grave mistakes. As for revenge and pursuit, I¡¯ve experienced too much, so I don¡¯t mind having one more.¡±


    The water deity was at a loss for words. But when she saw Yunxiao¡¯s nonchalant look, she thought that he must have a way to deal with it, so she was relieved.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao sent the spirit core floating in the distance over and said, ¡± ¡°Look after your aunt. She¡¯s only unconscious from some minor injuries.¡±


    Then, he made a hand seal and took out the space-breaking shuttle to escape.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± the water deity quickly hugged the spirit core.


    back to the heavenly martial continent.


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    ¡°You? You can go wherever you like.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to care about me anymore?¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, when have I ever cared about you?¡±


    ¡°Then what did you promise me?¡±


    ¡°The four Seas are too dangerous for me right now. When I reach the end of my martial path and become invincible, I¡¯ll go to the forest of the sea to fulfill my promise to you.¡±


    The shuttle unfolded in the air, and Yunxiao stepped into it, his figure gradually fading.


    He turned around to look at the palace that had been reduced to ruins. His gaze, intentionally or unintentionally, swept past Guang shun. He revealed a strange smile and finally disappeared into the sea.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go!¡±


    The water deity stomped her feet anxiously, but with the spirit core in her hands and the other party using the space-piercing shuttle to escape, she couldn¡¯t catch up even if she wanted to. She suddenly felt disappointed.


    ¡°Pursue, immediately send the order to pursue and kill, immediately inform guangxian!¡±


    At some point, Xing-Shi had woken up and shouted hysterically,¡±Also, immediately seal off the East China Sea¡¯s coastline and don¡¯t allow anyone to go out to sea!¡±


    Guangshun felt a chill run down his spine under Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, but he immediately asked for permission to pursue.


    The rest of the crown princes were also furious and asked for their loyalty.


    This time, it was not only the palace that was destroyed, but also the dignity and confidence of the sea Race!


    There were already many oceanic species ¡®experts who had already thought of ways to chase after him without waiting for instructions.


    For a time, the entire seabed became chaotic once again. It was bustling with activity and noise.


    The water deity hugged the spiritual core in a daze. Standing in the sea, she seemed a little different and prominent.


    Xing-Shi¡¯s face darkened for a long time before she looked over and said, ¡± ¡°Is Lord Ling Xin alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve just fainted for a while,¡± said the water deity, shaking her head.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Xing-Shi. This time, in order to save Lord Ling Xin¡¯s life, the royal family of Dong Hai had let Yunxiao escape, so they had done their part for the ocean Emperor Palace. I hope your Highness can inform the sea Emperor to help us capture Yunxiao.¡±


    The water deity was stunned for a moment before shaking her head in panic.¡±No, no way! You can¡¯t capture li Yunxiao!¡±


    Xing-Shi¡¯s face turned cold. She had heard a lot about the water fairy and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, is love more important, or is the peace of the four Seas more important? As the princess of the four Seas, Your Highness should know what¡¯s important!¡±


    The water deity was a little panicked. Even though she was ignorant, she knew that Yunxiao had caused a big trouble with the ruins before her eyes.

 Chapter 1190

    ?


    1190 Chapter 1190-not joking


    Xing-Shi¡¯s tone softened a little and she said, ¡± ¡°I know that Your Highness is kind-hearted, but this matter is so big that it has already pierced through the heavens. I hope that Your Highness can send a message back to the ocean emperor¡¯s palace.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s body trembled a little. If she told her father what had happened here, his father would certainly send experts to hunt Yunxiao down all over the world, just like how he had hunted Gu Feiyang in the past.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    The water deity summoned up her courage and said what she wanted to say.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Xing-Shi was furious. to think that I¡¯ve always treated you as a distinguished guest, and I even let Yunxiao leave to save Lord Lingxin!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xing-Shi flicked her sleeves in anger and left. She swung her sleeves in the air and slapped the water deity¡¯s face.


    Although he did not use any origin power and only swept it lightly, this was already a great disrespect.


    With Xing-Shi¡¯s steadiness, it was impossible for her to be so reckless. One could see the anger in her heart.


    Guang shun¡¯s face was dark. His emotions slowly stabilized and his anger gradually dissipated. Looking at the hurrying crowd, his mind began to stir.


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need to be sad. The mistress is too angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really can¡¯t inform Imperial father about this.¡±


    The water deity began to sob, her face full of helplessness and pity.


    Guang shun swallowed lightly, moistening his dry throat, ¡± ¡°Princess is kind, I can¡¯t blame you. The eastern sea can settle this matter.¡±


    The water deity felt uneasy and asked carefully, ¡± If you catch li Yunxiao, can you ask if you can spare his life? ¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s brows furrowed and he revealed an unhappy expression,¡±I can¡¯t make this decision, but I don¡¯t think I can.¡±


    The expression on water deity¡¯s face dimmed. She also knew that this was an extravagant hope.


    Yunxiao had made such a big scene by directly destroying their headquarters and cutting off their spirit veins. In any major sect, he would be killed until one of them was dead.


    I hope li Yunxiao is lucky enough to escape quickly and get out of the east Sea.


    The water deity clasped her hands in front of her and prayed in a low voice.


    Guangshun was speechless. At the same time, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, and his heart was filled with jealousy and hatred for Yunxiao.


    ¡°If he escapes from the eastern sea, he will become the laughingstock of our Sea Race.¡±


    Suddenly, Ling Xin woke up and slowly opened her eyes.


    Her face was extremely calm, but her face was slightly pale, and there was still blood at the corner of her mouth.


    Aunt, I don¡¯t want Yunxiao to die!


    The water deity couldn¡¯t help but cry and threw herself into Ling Xin¡¯s arms.


    Ling Xin¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of tender love and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao is an outsider, and I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with him. Furthermore, he has committed such a heinous crime that no one in the world can save him.¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on the water deity, causing her to shiver.


    but, ¡± Ling Xin said, ¡± that li Yunxiao has a tenth-grade divine fire. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find a second person like him in this world. I¡¯ll agree to negotiate with guangxian. As long as he makes up for his crime, we¡¯ll see if we can think of a way to spare his life.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! Yunxiao has a divine flame on him! Aunt, you must save him!¡±


    The water deity saw hope at once. She wiped her tears and jumped up.


    Guang shun¡¯s heart trembled. If Yunxiao did not die, he would not be able to sleep or eat in peace!


    ¡°Lord Ling Xin, isn¡¯t this a little inappropriate? Yunxiao¡¯s crime was something that even the sea Emperor should not be able to forgive. Otherwise, where would the face of the eastern sea be?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you can¡¯t make the decision?¡± the water deity was furious. And now, he¡¯s pointing fingers at me? Get lost!¡±


    Guang shun¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Ling Xin sighed and said, ¡± I¡¯m just trying my best to persuade him. Whether it succeeds or not, it¡¯s all up to your father. Even if my brother asks, I can¡¯t do anything if your father doesn¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Water deity said. Father asked guangxian to release li Yunxiao early in the morning, but it was guangxian who disobeyed father¡¯s decree and caused today¡¯s disaster. He brought this upon himself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Ling Xin shouted.


    She glared at the water deity. Even if she was the sea Emperor¡¯s daughter, she would not be treated well if she spoke nonsense in this situation.


    If you succeed this time, even if you keep Yunxiao alive, you must swear that you will never see him again.


    ¡°Ah? No, aunt! How can you be so bad?¡±


    The water deity said anxiously.


    this is my bottom line. Ling Xin¡¯s eyes were cold as she said firmly, ¡± otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even bother trying. We can just let guangxian kill him and extract the divine fire from his body.¡±


    The water deity was stunned. She only felt a sour feeling in her heart. Looking at the determined look on Lingxin¡¯s face, she knew that there was no room for compromise.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, aunt.¡±


    The water deity bit her lips, her face pale.


    After leaving the palace on the shuttle, Yunxiao rushed out of the sea and flew under the blue sky.


    Ye Fan came out of the divine realm tablet and released Noah¡¯s ship, where Yunxiao sat on it to regulate his breathing.


    He was almost out of energy after the battle at Donghai, but he was in a good mood at the moment. Not only did he move the spirit vein of Donghai, but he also took all the treasures that had been in the palace for many years.


    Right now, even if his wealth could not compare to those superpowers, it was at least much richer than a tyrant.


    Seeing Yunxiao smiling while cultivating, Ye Fan could not help but ask, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, is it really good for you to cut off people¡¯s spirit veins like this? ¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and chuckled. ¡°That guangxian harbored the intention to harm me. If I had enough power, I wouldn¡¯t have gone too far even if I killed him. So what if I cut off his spiritual veins?¡±


    Ye Fan nodded: ¡± that¡¯s true. However, if we do that, we will attract a huge enemy. It will be hard for us to have a good ending.


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°Why should we be afraid of making enemies? He was afraid that he would not be able to move forward. As long as you were strong enough, you wouldn¡¯t need to fear any enemy. The resources I¡¯ve obtained from the East Sea this time are enough for me to cultivate to the end of the martial path. By then, I won¡¯t need to fear guangxian.¡±


    Ye Fan said,¡¯big brother Yunxiao is right. I¡¯ve already located the coordinates of the continent. If there are no accidents, you should be able to return to the Eastern Region in two or three months.¡±


    Yunxiao closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    Inside the divine realm tablet, a large mine with a radius of ten thousand meters was floating in the sky.


    Spiritual energy rolled out of it like fog and smoke, and ores collapsed continuously. They shattered into spiritual energy in the sky and disappeared.


    Yunxiao transformed into his human form and pulled Yuan gaohan over with one move.


    Anger appeared on Yuan gaohan¡¯s face, as if he was at a critical moment in his cultivation when he was interrupted for no reason.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t look so livid. I have something good to show you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, good stuff? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re making me do hard labor again?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so utilitarian. Look at what¡¯s below.¡±


    Only then did Yuan gaohan coldly look towards the mine vein, his eyes focused for a moment before slowly saying,¡±It¡¯s actually a spirit vein! And it¡¯s of extremely high quality, and it¡¯s a super large spiritual vein that has been formed for at least a million years!¡±


    His face was filled with shock, then with extreme regret, he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Wastrel! What a prodigal! You¡¯re the one struck by lightning! You actually dug out such a peerless spirit vein! Do you still have any humanity left in you?¡±


    When a spiritual vein was dug out, it was like a flower branch being plucked. It could be used to satisfy one¡¯s personal desires, but in the end, it would only wither.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing to be distressed about. This is someone else¡¯s spirit vein, dig it up and use it. ¡±


    Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°Someone else¡¯s?¡± Yuan gaohan was startled and asked. You broke the eye of the spirit vein of a big clan in the East Sea?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded without any hesitation.


    ¡°You trouble-maker!¡± Yuan gaohan rebuked. How dare you target the big clans of the East Sea? it seems that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson enough!¡±


    if they want to get their hands on me, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± they should be prepared to be bitten by me.


    Yuan gaohan stared at the spirit vein, and the more he looked, the more he felt that it wasn¡¯t simple. this spiritual vein is strange, and the concentration is above my estimation. Did you kick the nest of some S-Class sea tribe? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother Gao Han has a good eye.¡± Yunxiao praised.


    Yuan gaohan sucked in a breath of cold air and cursed, S-Class members of the sea tribe are very rare, but they are all extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid they will hunt you down for thousands of miles!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve lived two lives, I¡¯m already used to being hunted down.¡±


    ¡°What race did you offend? Perhaps I¡¯ve heard of it before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, I¡¯ve definitely heard of it. The eastern sea¡¯s royal family, the hideout of guangxian.¡±


    Yunxiao said unhurriedly, with a smile on his face.


    Yuan gaohan,¡±hehe.¡±


    Silence, an abnormal silence.


    Yuan gaohan took a light breath and immediately felt very comfortable. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? I don¡¯t think I heard you clearly, or did I hear you wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the royal family of the eastern sea, the hideout of the Lord of the eastern sea, guangxian, the eastern sea Palace.¡±


    You mean you dug out the eye of the spirit vein under Donghai Palace? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the place.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re not honest at all. You like to joke.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother Gao Han, do I look like someone who likes to joke?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it doesn¡¯t look like it. But if you¡¯re not joking, then what are you doing? You dug out the eye of the spirit vein in Donghai Palace. Haha, this is so funny!¡±


    Yuan gaohan raised his head and laughed a few times, then his face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes became extremely sharp. He said in a cold voice, You said you dug out the eye of the spirit vein in the palace of Donghai and you weren¡¯t joking with me? ¡±


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao asked again, ¡± ¡°Brother Gao Han, do I look like someone who likes to joke around?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yuan gaohan finally confirmed that he hadn¡¯t misheard. He finally confirmed what he had learned!


    He only felt his head suddenly become huge. He was completely stunned and his mind was blank!

 Chapter 1191

    ?


    1191 Profound level weapon sensing


    ¡°Hey, brother Gao Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    you look so scary now, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. it¡¯s as if someone is holding your neck and you can¡¯t breathe. Are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yuan gaohan roared, his originally pale face suddenly turning red as he roared,¡±Dammit, dammit! Do you know how much trouble you¡¯ve caused?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. really? He was just taking something from him. The wealth of the eastern sea¡¯s treasures was beyond imagination. As the Lord of the eastern sea, guangxian shouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded, right?¡±


    When Yuan gaohan heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on his chest. He resisted the urge to vomit blood and said angrily, ¡± magnanimous, li Yunxiao! If you keep playing dumb, I really want to kill you!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± things have come to this. There is no turning back. We can only deal with it as it comes.¡±


    what a good strategy. Do you know that your recklessness will not only bring disaster to yourself, but it will also directly affect the entire heavenly martial continent! Yuan gaohan roared.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent glance and snorted, ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? Can¡¯t you just hide? It¡¯s just like that year.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was speechless for a moment and gradually sobered up from his anger, but his face was still full of worry and anger.


    ¡°What do you plan to do now?¡±


    ¡°What do we do? Let¡¯s go back to the continent first. I¡¯ll find a safe place to quietly cultivate. When I reach the end of my martial arts journey, I¡¯ll go to the four Seas and see what guangxian can do to me. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan was speechless and shook his head repeatedly.


    you should have noticed that there is a problem with this spirit vein, ¡± Yunxiao said. the spirit energy it exudes contains a kind of extreme yin energy, which is very harmful to martial artists. It must be restrained by items of extreme yang. I hope that brother Gao Han can help me refine this spirit vein with divine fire and remove any hidden dangers.¡±


    ¡°I knew it wouldn¡¯t be anything good for you to come looking for me,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a sullen face.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. well, we¡¯re allies, so I won¡¯t be polite with you.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be polite as much as possible,¡± Yuan gaohan snorted.¡±I¡¯m me, and you¡¯re you. Don¡¯t mix around.¡± What I¡¯m worried about now is whether you have the confidence to leave the East China Sea. Even with your strength back then, you almost died.¡±


    cultivation is not everything, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. strength is everything. With Noah¡¯s ship here and my understanding of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family, the chances of escaping are much higher than before.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Yuan gaohan said. ¡®You¡¯re the only one in the world who dares to do such a thing, Yunxiao,¡¯ he thought. However, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that the war between the two races, which has already gradually calmed down, will escalate again. It¡¯s not a blessing for the two races.¡±


    He was the Secretary of a sanctuary division, so he did not consider things as freely as Yunxiao did. He had too many things to worry about.


    the sea Race is too arrogant, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. if the war really escalates, I suggest the sacred zone think about it and give them an unforgettable lesson.


    ¡°No!¡± Yuan gaohan was startled and hurriedly said,¡±you can¡¯t! If the sanctuary-realm interferes, then the sea Forest will definitely interfere in this matter as well. At that time, it will become a World War!¡±


    so be it! Yunxiao snorted. if they are not afraid, what are we afraid of? ¡± Let¡¯s destroy the forest of the sea and the palaces of the other three Seas. Let¡¯s see how arrogant they can still be.¡±


    ¡°Unreasonable! You¡¯re completely unreasonable!¡±


    Yuan gaohan glared at him angrily, knowing that if he continued to talk about it, he would be angered to death, so he simply shut his mouth and began to carefully observe the spirit vein.


    Yunxiao chuckled, but there was a trace of worry under his arrogant and unruly look.


    He was also afraid that the war between the two races would escalate. To him, the world was so big that it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky for guangxian to kill him. However, if the entire human race was implicated, he would not be at ease no matter how unruly he was.


    Therefore, the most important thing now was to increase his cultivation. As long as he recovered his martial arts realm from his previous life, coupled with the strength of his trump card in this life, he would be able to fight against the entire East Sea Dragon clan!


    With a flash, he appeared in another place.


    The five dragon guards immediately came to their senses and returned to their senses, staring at him warily.


    The atmosphere between the two sides was very somber, even the air was frozen.


    don¡¯t be nervous, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. Now that you¡¯re on my ship, you¡¯ll definitely be my people in the future. Can we try to change the atmosphere?¡±


    ¡°Your people? In your dreams! When are you going to let us go?¡±


    Guang Quan shouted.


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Yunxiao looked confused. did I say I would let you go? ¡±


    The five people¡¯s faces changed greatly, and they were shocked and angry. One of them said angrily, ¡± ¡°Are you going to lock us up forever?¡±


    this is the interior of a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s a world of its own. As long as you are happy, you can live here for the rest of your life.


    ¡°We¡¯re not happy!¡± One of them said angrily.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. even if I¡¯m not happy, I¡¯ll have to stay here for a lifetime.


    ¡°You!¡±


    That person was furious and the Dragon Qi on his body exploded. He was about to kill someone in the air but was stopped by Guang Quan.


    Guang Quan¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly as he said,¡±What do you want before you¡¯ll let us go? It¡¯s better to kill us than to lock us up for a lifetime. It¡¯s impossible for us to sell our lives for you.¡±


    you lost the Dragon shaking hammer, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t you want to get it back? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you take the Dragon shaking hammer?¡± Guang Quan was stunned.


    I was also incited by someone, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it¡¯s not in my hands now.


    Guang Quan was silent for a moment before he said,¡±I understand. You want us to help you deal with the person who possesses the Dragon shaking hammer?¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Guang Quan is really talented and intelligent.¡±


    Guang Yan replied,¡±if you can¡¯t even defeat that person with your strength, what use are the five of us?¡± Why don¡¯t we leave? as long as we tell Lord dragon head the whereabouts of the Dragon shaking hammer, Lord dragon head will definitely find a way.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he had received a hint. If he could lure the Dragon head to deal with guangxian, the East Sea Dragon race would be overwhelmed and he would have more confidence in leaving this Sea region.


    ¡°Do you have a way to send a message to the Dragon head?¡±


    Guang Quan shook his head and said,¡±no, the land of rain is isolated from the outside world.¡± However, we have the natural rain mark on our bodies, so we can go back at any time.¡± She paused for a moment and continued,¡±but this transcendent grade profound level weapon makes us unable to sense the existence of the rain land ..¡±


    understood, ¡± Yunxiao said. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let one of you go. As for the location of the Dragon shaking hammer, I can tell you clearly that it is in the hands of the king of the East Sea, guangxian. He¡¯s also the one who instigated me to enter the rain land.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The five dragon guards paled in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to sow discord between us and the East Sea Dragon race!¡± Guang Quan exclaimed.


    it¡¯s very easy to verify it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. this is not a problem for you dragon guards at all. I can let one of you go. Who will go?¡±


    The five of them gradually recovered from their shock. This matter was of great importance, and they could not judge whether it was true or not.


    The most important thing now was to leave this place and send the message back. As Yunxiao had said, with the Dragon head here, it was very easy to judge the matter.


    The other four dragon guards all requested for Guang Quan to leave, but Guang Quan firmly refused. After a private discussion, they decided to send a young dragon Guard away.


    Yunxiao smiled and threw the man out of the divine realm tablet.


    The Dragon Guard was directly thrown out by the high-speed Noah¡¯s ship, and he was knocked back several thousand meters in the sea before he could stop.


    His face was filled with anger. With a flip of his right hand, a Shining Dragon scale appeared. His eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°Big sister Guang Quan, just you wait. I¡¯ll immediately go back and report to the Dragon head, and he¡¯ll come to save everyone!¡±


    That piece of dragon scale was what he had secretly exchanged with Guang Quan. Through this dragon scale, in the direction of Noah¡¯s ship, he could faintly feel the faint bloodline connection.


    A cold light burst out from his eyes as he began to execute a secret technique. His entire body became faint on the surface of the sea before finally disappearing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s main body on Noah¡¯s ship slowly opened his eyes, which flickered with a bright light, as if he were deep in thought.


    All of a sudden, the two of them were shocked at the same time. They widened their eyes and looked at each other. They saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    what? ¡± Ye Fan was shocked. big brother Yunxiao, you felt it too? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked in one direction with a serious expression and a look of disbelief on his face as he muttered, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be that lucky, right?¡±


    Ye Fan said, ¡± this feeling is exactly the same as when I was on Xian Kong Island. It must be the Lotus of Fa Hua. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. are there any connections between transcendent-grade Mystic artifacts? ¡±


    Ye Fan also shook his head, ¡± I don¡¯t know. The ancestor¡¯s notes didn¡¯t record it. After all, in countless years, it was very rare for two Supreme grade profound level weapons to appear. However, this feeling right now is indeed very strong.¡±


    A drop of cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that this feeling seems to be getting stronger and stronger?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s body trembled as well, ¡± that¡¯s right. I thought there was something wrong with my senses. You felt it too? ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Both of their faces turned pale, as if they had thought of a possibility.


    ¡°Motherf * cker! As expected!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in surprise, ¡± I heard that they are getting closer and closer! Quickly run!¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s body shook as well. His hands quickly formed seals and Noah¡¯s ship glowed with a golden light. It directly jumped in space and flew towards the continent.


    After half a day, the resonance between the profound level weapons gradually weakened and became faintly discernible. However, one could still faintly feel that it was like a tail that could not be removed, following closely behind.


    Ye fan¡¯s body was covered in sweat, his stamina was almost completely used up.


    Although Noah¡¯s ship was far faster than a ninth-tier warship, it was driven by him alone, just like Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet. It was already beyond Yunxiao¡¯s expectation that it could last for half a day.


    I just found out that it¡¯s double the monthly votes again. Please give me the monthly votes. He would try to keep sixth place.

 Chapter 1192

    ?


    1192 Chapter 1192-terrible life


    ¡°Stop, there¡¯s something strange up ahead.¡± Yunxiao suddenly said.


    Ye fan¡¯s hand seals changed, he slowly put them down and opened his eyes.


    His face was pale, and he was panting. He was already at his limit. However, this kind of flying with all his strength was also a kind of extremely powerful cultivation.


    Yunxiao casually threw some pills over. They were all heavenly materials and earthly treasures he had obtained from the palace of Dong Hai, and the effect would be doubled if they were directly refined into pills in the divine realm tablet.


    Ye Fan took it and quickly swallowed it, panting: ¡± that aura is still behind us. I¡¯ve changed directions several times in the middle, but it¡¯s still chasing us.


    since it¡¯s a mutual sense, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I think he must have discovered us and chased after us. Could it be that guangxian¡¯s efficiency was so slow that he had not dealt with him yet? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡±


    With Bo Yuqing leading the way, guangxian and the other experts of the East Sea, as well as the Dragon shaking hammer that could suppress dragon power, killing Guang Yuan should be a piece of cake.


    After swallowing a few pills, Ye fan¡¯s face was filled with joy. The power of the pill was far beyond his expectations, ¡± I¡¯ve recovered a little. Let¡¯s continue running. We¡¯ll be finished if they catch up to us.¡±


    no hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s a problem in the sea ahead. You should rest for a while and wait for the battle.¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked, he looked towards the sea, it was a vast blue sky, it looked very normal.


    ¡°Problem?¡± He revealed a suspicious expression.


    the order to capture me must have spread throughout the entire East Ocean, ¡± Yunxiao explained. this is a common way to capture people in the East Ocean. They¡¯ve set up spatial traps in certain areas of the sea that we must pass through. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll fall into them.¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked. He could not feel anything strange in the sea ahead. If he was alone, he would have fallen into an ambush.


    Yunxiao smiled, a little embarrassed. I was also hit by a lot of tricks in the past. Later, I became more cautious. I basically know their means in my heart. As long as guangxian does not catch up with me, it will not be a problem for me to return to the continent safely. Moreover, a place that can set up such a spatial trap must be guarded by a powerful race.¡±


    Ye Fan said,¡±but if we stop here, that Guang Yuan Kasaya behind us ¡­¡±


    if Guangyuan really comes, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± we¡¯ll lure him into this spatial trap. This trap was a passageway that led in all directions, and it could conveniently transport the sea tribe experts within a certain range. As long as Guang Yuan goes in, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll lose a layer of skin.¡±


    Back then, he had the strength of a peak nine-star and had fallen into such a large-scale trap several times. He had to fight with all his might to get out.


    The present Guang Yuan¡¯s power was far inferior to his in the past, and whether he could even come out was a question.


    In the deepest part of this Sea area, there was a deep and dark hall. The words ¡®Ji Sha¡¯ were hung above the hall. A group of experts in the hall were nervously staring at a water screen.


    In the water curtain was the shadow of Noah¡¯s ship, as well as the figures of Ye Fan and Yunxiao, who were talking and laughing on it, but no sound could be heard.


    Although there were more than ten experts gathered inside, the atmosphere was unusually oppressive. Apart from the occasional gurgling of water bubbles, no one made a sound.


    ¡°These two should be li Yunxiao. I didn¡¯t think that he would really run to our jurisdiction. I don¡¯t know if this is a blessing or a curse.¡±


    ¡°Boss, of course it¡¯s a blessing! The entire Eastern Sea is looking for him, but he came to our domain. This is a gift from the heavens!¡±


    Under the shark head, a group of experts from the clan all had green light in their eyes, emitting an unfriendly aura.


    ¡°Pie? I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll cut off your teeth!¡±


    The shark head said coldly,¡±how can the royal family of the eastern sea not be able to eat a pie?¡± I suspect that he has already seen through our move of moving mountains and overturning seas.¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Moving mountains and overturning seas is a chain formation that spans the entire sea region. It can have up to eighteen main formations and countless smaller formations outside. Pulling one will affect the whole. It is the most powerful and most extensive formation in the East Sea, and there are no signs to follow, so it¡¯s impossible to see through!¡±


    No one believed it. They all thought that the Golden battleship had stopped by chance.


    One of them said, ¡± this formation was left behind by the ancestors of the sea tribe to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies. It was only used once decades ago, and it worked so well that even Gu Feiyang, the peak martial sovereign of the human race, couldn¡¯t see through its mystery and almost died inside. It¡¯s impossible for this li Yunxiao to notice it. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± shark head said,¡±let¡¯s observe for a while. If he still doesn¡¯t enter the formation, there must be something fishy going on. We have to find a way to lure him into the formation.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we attack them directly? we might be able to take them down, and that would be a great contribution.¡± Even if he couldn¡¯t, he could force them into the formation. By then, the entire formation will be activated. Not only will the layout inside the formation be shocking, but the experts from the other sea areas inside the formation will also be able to cross the formation and come here directly. Even a peak-stage martial sovereign will be turned into ashes!¡±


    The shark head hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±this plan is feasible.¡± Although these two people look young and their strength seems to be limited, you must not underestimate them. If you discover anything amiss, you must escape at once.¡±


    There seemed to be a flash of fear in his eyes as he reminisced, ¡± in the battle when we besieged Gu Feiyang, under the thousand-mile sword light, it was like a meat grinder. No matter how many experts were thrown into it, they were all turned into ashes.


    ¡°Haha, Lord shark head, you¡¯re overthinking it. These two humans were unknown, and with their age, how strong could they be? It¡¯s probably just good at running away. That battleship really does look extraordinary.¡±


    The Warriors of The Jabbers were eager to take action. They thought it was a great opportunity from the heaven.


    As long as they could take down Yunxiao, it would be a great achievement, and they could request to expand the sea area and obtain more resources.


    The shark head also seemed to be moved, and a cold expression flashed across its face, ¡± alright! Since you¡¯ve decided, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. They turned into green lights and rushed out of the hall, rushing toward the sea.


    Yunxiao, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sea.


    Ye Fan seemed to have sensed something and was about to ask.


    Suddenly, the surface of the ocean Burst open with a ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sound. Rays of light shot up into the sky. In an instant, dozens of experts surrounded the two of them.


    The dozen or so people at the front were all martial sovereigns, and the shark head was also an eight-star Martial Emperor expert.


    are you li Yunxiao? ¡± the shark head shouted. are you li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao glanced around with his moon-like eyes to make sure that there were no more experts. Ignoring the shark head¡¯s question, he pointed at his glabella and released the evil spirit, then said, ¡± ¡°Clean everything up.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! They¡¯re all small fries, I like beating small fries!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes lit up and he took out his axe excitedly. After he had possessed this body, he had been extremely fond of it. Now, he was still in the process of fusing with it, and he had to go through experience to achieve a complete fusion.


    The Dragon aura of a nine-stars martial sovereign was suddenly released, and it instantly suppressed everyone.


    The shark head¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in horror,¡±not good!¡± It¡¯s the dragon clan of a nine-star Martial Emperor!¡±


    As soon as the dragon¡¯s breath was released, everyone was scared out of their wits. That murderous array instantly disintegrated, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re all afraid!¡±


    The evil spirit laughed madly, and its eyes were filled with killing intent. It strode forward and chopped down with its axe.


    All kinds of screams rang out, but Yunxiao and Ye Fan were still meditating quietly.


    Only then did the shark head understand that this ¡®pie¡¯ was purely a ¡®metal pie¡¯ that could bite off your teeth.


    He roared and released a demonic aura, breaking through the suppression of the evil spirit Dragon¡¯s might. He roared and rushed into the array. Only then did he turn around, his cold aura threatening. come and kill me if you have the ability!


    ¡°Eh? I was so scared just now, but now I¡¯m not scared anymore. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    The evil spirit rolled its eyes and looked like it was in deep thought.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes in surprise. This evil spirit had a brain.


    The shark head saw that he didn¡¯t fall for it and continued to slaughter his own clansmen, and it became anxious. It hurriedly said,¡±Coward! As a member of the dragon clan, you don¡¯t even have the courage to do this. You¡¯re a coward!¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a coward?¡±


    The evil spirit mumbled as it swung its axe down. Another Martial Emperor from The Jabbers was cut in half.


    The shark head¡¯s entire body turned cold, and he was on the verge of tears as he cursed, ¡± ¡°Are you still a Dragon? Do you have any dignity as a Dragon? If you f * cking have the guts, then come over!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t shout, you don¡¯t have the guts, okay?¡±


    The axe in the evil Spirit¡¯s hand was waving, and in a few breaths, it killed more than half of the Warriors from the draining shark clan.


    Shark head was completely dumbstruck, his mind completely blank. The words and actions of the evil spirit were completely different from the dragon clan in his memory.


    He almost cried as he watched his clansmen fall one by one.


    The evil spirit raised its axe and was about to slash down again when its pupils suddenly constricted, and the giant axe stopped.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes snapped open as well, and he cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    That male from the Ji Sha race was scared out of his wits. When he suddenly saw the killing intent stop, he jerked back and retreated over a hundred meters away, narrowly escaping with his life.


    The man who had just survived the disaster couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, ¡± haha, hayingluo!


    Suddenly, he felt his vision go black. His body was torn apart by a huge force, as if a huge rock was cutting his body. After a sharp pain in his head, he felt that his body had turned into a meat paste, and then he completely lost consciousness.


    Ye Fan looked at the scene in the distance and said in shock: ¡± ¡°Guang Yuan! How did he do it so quickly?¡±


    The evil spirit and the shark head were stunned as well. A hundred meters away, a huge Green Dragon was hovering in the sky. The huge dragon head had eaten the man from the Khali shark tribe and was even chewing on him.


    Then, the Azure Dragon descended from the sky and transformed into a figure on the sea. A man in Azure with a cold expression and an extraordinary appearance appeared.


    It was Guang Yuan, whom they had been separated from for some time.


    The aura on his body was extremely powerful at the moment, and his forehead was full. It was obvious that his injuries had completely recovered.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s cold eyes stared at Yunxiao as he grinned and said, ¡± li Yunxiao, it¡¯s a small world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly, and he forced a smile. what a terrible life!

 Chapter 1193

    ?


    1193 Chapter 1193-moving mountains and overturning seas


    Guang Yuan said coldly,¡±it¡¯s pretty bad.¡± However, good comes from bad. Now that I¡¯ve met the two of you, am I starting to get lucky?¡±


    you¡¯ve completely refined ¡®Amitabha¡¯? ¡± Yunxiao asked. have you completely refined¡¯ Amitabha¡¯? ¡±


    Guang Yuan crossed his arms in front of him, looking very confident, and said, ¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t refine you two, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to capture you two?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. The extent of his opponent¡¯s refinement was far beyond his expectations. Otherwise, he could not have escaped from guangxian, nor could he have come here without being noticed by Yunxiao and Ye Fan.


    ¡°Actually there isn¡¯t much enmity between you and me. As the saying goes, it¡¯s better to get rid of an enemy than to make up for it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, enough!¡±


    ¡°Just surrender and hand over all your treasures,¡± Guang Yuan interrupted,¡±and I can grant you death before eating.¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll swallow you alive. It¡¯s your choice.¡±


    so cruel? ¡± Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and asked.


    Guang Yuan looked around, revealed a sinister smile, and said, ¡± it¡¯s a very good meal. After eating you, I have a great chance to reach peak nine-star!


    nine-Star Peak Kasaya ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled violently. After Guang Yuan had recovered to his peak, he had advanced even further.


    With the devouring cultivation technique, he had killed countless Sea Race members during this period of time and accumulated a shocking amount of power. He was not far from the peak of the nine-star level. As long as he had the opportunity, he could break through at any time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat these dregs first.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s gaze turned, and he instantly transformed into his dragon form, stirring up wind and waves on the surface of the sea.


    A huge wave of seawater rose into the sky, engulfing everyone.


    His speed was so fast that it was simply hard to catch him. One only saw a gust of whirlwind spin past, and a series of agonizing cries rang out one after another. In the blink of an eye, the Ji shark clan¡¯s experts were completely devoured clean.


    The previously lively sea surface was left with only a few people in an instant. The shark head¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his mind was blank.


    ¡°Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji, Ji ¡­¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s mouth chewed, and a soft chewing sound rang out, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a member of the East Sea Dragon race, but why do you look so unfamiliar?¡±


    Guang Yuan stared at the evil spirit, chewing on the bones and meat in his mouth as he revealed a suspicious look.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The evil spirit broke out in a cold sweat under his gaze and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over. We¡¯re a family. We¡¯re friends, not enemies.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Guang Yuan swallowed the food in his mouth, and let out a breath of turbid air. He looked up at the sky and said somewhat sorrowfully, ¡± ¡°A long time ago, I was the only one left in my family.¡±


    The evil spirit was shocked, and a bad feeling welled up in its heart.


    retreat! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. retreat!


    The evil spirit didn¡¯t have time to think. It turned into a ray of light and fled.


    As soon as he moved, an extremely dangerous aura descended. A terrifying giant dragon head appeared behind him and opened its mouth to bite.


    He broke out in a cold sweat, but fortunately, he was prepared. The veins on one of his arms popped out as he grabbed the axe and slashed in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A wave of power exploded, but it instantly drowned out the evil spirit¡¯s screams.


    Blood splattered in the air.


    The mouth of the Dragon head was covered in blood, while one of the evil spirit¡¯s arms had been bitten off, and Guang Yuan had eaten it along with the axe.


    The evil spirit¡¯s legs turned to jelly as it desperately charged into the mountain shifting sea formation.


    He only felt that his surroundings immediately became strange. It was as if he had entered a ball of cotton. His surroundings became soft and he could not exert any force.


    The shark head had tried every possible way to lure the evil spirit into it, but now that it had really entered, it was not happy at all. Instead, its face was pale.


    Guang Yuan was seen flying over with ill intentions. He hurriedly made hand seals with one hand, and his entire body was instantly hidden in the array, disappearing from sight.


    The moment Guang Yuan entered the formation, his expression changed drastically, and he said in shock and anger, move mountains and drain seas?!


    He was a member of the royal family, so he naturally understood the power of this array. His face instantly twisted and he roared, ¡± ¡°Guangxian, guangxian! In order to kill me, you¡¯ve even set up a chain formation that spans the entire sea? He really has good intentions!¡±


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and his killing intent rose.


    The shark head was the person who set up the formation in this Sea region, controlling the formation¡¯s essentials. He had the right time and place, but under Guang Yuan¡¯s tyrannical power, he did not dare to show himself rashly. Instead, he cast a spell in the dark, first opening the formation¡¯s channel, and then sending the message to the other positions.


    Then, the mechanism in the formation activated, and a bad feeling spread through the formation. Even Guang Yuan became abnormally vigilant.


    As soon as the formation was activated, the entire sea area began to become abnormal. It was as if it had been enveloped in a glass bottle, as if it was isolated from the outside world. The people outside couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside.


    Ye Fan was shocked: ¡± they have all entered the formation. What should we do? ¡±


    that idiot didn¡¯t know that it was enough to lure Guangyuan in, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. he even got himself into trouble. It¡¯s not difficult to break this formation, but the difficulty lies in the fact that this formation is extremely vast and can be set up with endless trump cards. Once you enter it, it¡¯s difficult to survive.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ye Fan asked. You¡¯re not going to save him?¡±


    although that idiot has a different heart from me, he¡¯s one of us after all, ¡± Yunxiao said. of course I have to save him! Furthermore, Guang Yuan had mistakenly thought that this formation was used to capture him, and that perhaps this was the best opportunity to break this formation. You can enter the divine realm tablet.¡±


    After he put Ye Fan into the divine realm tablet, he took out the space-breaking shuttle and slowly stepped into the formation.


    A soft feeling immediately followed, making him feel like he couldn¡¯t exert any strength. Moreover, the sea view in front of him changed, as if he had entered an independent sea.


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into it, he felt a sense of danger.


    He looked around and saw a sea of black creatures surrounding him. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were red seahorses with fierce eyes.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart. The scene back then was exactly the same as this, except that it was not seahorses that attacked him at that time, but a strange rectangular creature, but it was almost the same.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A series of roars came from the distance, and Dragon Breath spread out.


    Not far away, the evil spirit was caught in a bitter battle. He was surrounded by all kinds of things. Although a large number of them died with each move, the endless stream of attacks still made him extremely shocked and angry.


    He had already lost an arm, so he had used up a lot of energy. Now, his physical strength was continuously decreasing.


    As soon as Yunxiao appeared, the seahorses around him quickly swarmed over and spat flames at him.


    In an instant, his entire body was on fire.


    Yunxiao was surprised at first, but then he was overjoyed. He found that these seahorses only knew how to breathe fire around him. Although the flames were connected and had a shocking aura, they were not very lethal.


    He only put up a layer of defense and sat safely inside the flames. He quietly observed the surroundings. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and he knew that something was wrong.


    In the nearby Sea region, the space suddenly began to ripple violently, slowly forming a vortex. A powerful presence gradually emerged from within.


    Then, dozens of light beams shot out of the whirlpool and landed on the sea.


    It was actually a dense crowd of experts, with more than a hundred of them.


    Yunxiao knew that they had been teleported from other seas. The entire mountain-shifting and sea-overturning array connected the North and the South, and when one side received news, they would immediately come to their aid from all directions.


    There was a flash of light beside the group of people and the figure of shark head appeared. His face was full of joy and anger. After a simple conversation with the group, they all turned their eyes to him.


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar came from the sea.


    Soon after, a maniacal laughter rang out. hahahaha, a bunch of idiots! To actually use such a method to deal with me, what an idiot! Guangxian, it seems that I have to thank you properly!¡±


    A huge Dragon Shadow soared into the sky and opened its mouth to devour countless sea creatures.


    Those various low-level sea creatures were all sucked into Guang Yuan¡¯s mouth like beans being poured out.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded, and so was Yunxiao.


    Although the level of these sea creatures was not high, there were enough of them. If they ate so many of them, they would either die from overeating or break through to peak nine-star directly.


    But looking at Guang Yuan¡¯s ecstatic expression, as well as his digestive ability, it didn¡¯t seem very likely that he would be able to collapse.


    ¡°Not good! Let¡¯s kill him together!¡±


    The newly arrived group of marine race experts had not witnessed Guang Yuan¡¯s terror before, so they all glowered at him. Relying on their numbers, they were bold and all charged over at once.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed loudly as he ate, his entire Dragon-shaped body constantly swaying in the air, as if he was unusually happy.


    idiot! Yunxiao shouted at the evil spirit. come here!


    The evil spirit was taken aback. When it heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice, it rushed in that direction with great joy.


    Guang Yuan was gobbling down low-level sea creatures while his eyes shone with a cold light. With a clap of his hands, a golden light emerged from his body and shot directly into the sky.


    The golden light spread out in the air and turned into a Lotus platform, shooting out colorful lights.


    ¡°Everything that exists is like a dream. Like fog and lightning, it should be like this.¡±


    As Guang Yuan¡¯s hands formed a seal, the light from the Lotus seat shot down. Wherever it passed, a dazzling magical light would appear, mesmerizing everyone.


    His face was full of mockery. A surge of origin power spread out in his hand and turned into a Dragon that swirled out of his palm.


    ¡°Mixed element Qi!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon roared and charged into the crowd. The experts ¡®bodies exploded one after another, and blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    It was a one-sided massacre without any resistance. Hundreds of people were killed in a few breaths.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and one of his dragon heads expanded to ten times its original size. With a loud roar, he took a deep breath in the air and swallowed all the broken limbs into his stomach.


    The shark head and the few experts who had not died felt their bodies turn cold, and their legs went soft.


    The shark head hurriedly changed its hand seal and entered the formation again, disappearing from sight.


    The few powerful cultivators who had come from other regions all shouted in horror, ¡± don¡¯t go! Take us with you!


    But there was no response.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Guang Yuan instantly rushed over, and with a palm strike, he killed all of them, and swallowed them all in large mouthfuls.


    Thank you for your support. Please add my WeChat (WeChat) public account: taiyiss

 Chapter 1194

    ?


    1194 Chapter 1194-understanding one technique means understanding ten thousand techniques


    Yunxiao had also cut a path out of the seahorses. He put the evil spirit into the divine realm tablet and was about to escape.


    Suddenly, a beam of light shone down, and there was a faint auspicious sign in it. Amitabha froze the space.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed as he waved the cold sword in his hand. A gust of cold air rushed out and blocked the auspicious light.


    The sword Qi gathered in the air, and countless rules appeared. A sword technique appeared, and a path was opened.


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡±


    The sky suddenly darkened, and Guang Yuan¡¯s figure had appeared above them at some point. A ball of true essence condensed into Palm Power in his hands, ready to strike down.


    Yunxiao was horrified. If he were hit by that chapter, he would die without a doubt.


    He suddenly formed a seal with both hands, and a boundless Dragon¡¯s might spread out from his body, emitting an extremely powerful Dragon Breath.


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled, and the power in his palm stagnated slightly. Shi Long¡¯s aura had shocked him abnormally, and a sense of fear had emerged from the depths of his soul.


    At that moment, a Dragon¡¯s Roar came out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, piercing through the sky like a lightning bolt and shooting straight at him.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar seemed to have come from the primordial era. It carried Supreme might and solemnity, as if a Dragon had really soared to the nine Heavens!


    Huge waves surged in Guang Yuan¡¯s heart. That Dragon¡¯s Roar was actually directly pressing down on his soul, causing him to feel an extreme fear from the bottom of his heart, and a feeling that he could not be matched by force.


    After letting out a dragon roar, Yunxiao immediately took out the shuttle and was about to escape from the array.


    He knew very well that his Dragon¡¯s Roar was only for show. It was a complete imitation of the first Dragon¡¯s Roar. It was only enough to scare ordinary martial sovereigns, but it could only scare Guang Yuan.


    He cast out the shuttle and flew into it.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of silver light, and an astonishing sword force streaked across the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The shuttle exploded on the spot, and Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt under the sword force and fled dozens of meters away, which saved him. However, the sword Qi cut into his body, and he spat out a mouthful of blood after his body was formed.


    He looked at the sea in the distance in shock.


    A ray of silver light slowly rose up and gradually turned into a looming figure. The figure said in a cold voice, ¡± how dare you refine the bones of my clansmen into profound level weapons. Death penalty!


    With a flash of silver light, another sword ray slashed over.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The man in front of him was the king of the Silver Spirit, a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    Although it was a casual slash, it had the power to destroy the world. The entire sea area within the array was split in half and whistled up.


    Guang Yuan also sobered up from this change. His pupils constricted, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Silver Spirit!¡±


    His figure flickered, and a shadow burst out of his body, faster than the sword, and rushed to Yunxiao¡¯s side. Then, he formed a claw in the air and grabbed at the sword Qi!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi directly shattered the afterimage, stirring up waves.


    The master of silver spirits put away the sword in his hand and said slowly with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Lord Guang Yuan.¡±


    Guang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Yunxiao was fine. The Dragon Breath just now had frightened him, and with his experience, he naturally knew that the power was not simple, and it seemed to be the legendary power of a true dragon!


    Therefore, he had to figure it out before he acted to save her.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t dare to be called Your Excellency! Your cultivation base is already above mine, so I should be the one calling you Lord.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was cold, and his eyes were emitting cold air.


    I can¡¯t believe it, ¡± the master of silver spirits said. it¡¯s true that you¡¯re not dead.


    Guang Yuan snorted,¡±stop putting on an act in front of me!¡± Since you¡¯ve also appeared, I believe guangxian should be arriving soon.¡±


    He looked around vigilantly and kept ru wo Wen.


    The master of silver spirits pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I am here to capture him. As for the matter of Lord guangxian, I have also heard of it. However, I did not expect to meet you, my Lord. It is truly a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Haha, a coincidence?¡±


    Guang Yuan said angrily,¡±Silver Spirit, I used to think that you were a loyal and honest person. Who would have thought that you¡¯ve also become so treacherous!¡± If you didn¡¯t help guangxian to capture me, would this mid-stage Martial Emperor human be worth your time?¡±


    The master of silver spirits said indifferently,¡±Lord Guang Yuan, you may not know this, but this human has committed a heinous crime.¡± Mother Xing personally sent me a message, asking me to capture him personally.¡±


    ¡°Heinous crimes?¡±


    Guang Yuan said coldly,¡±the one who truly committed a heinous crime is guangxian. Are you willing to help me kill guangxian?¡± If this matter is successful, as long as I, Guang Yuan, am still alive, the Silver Spirit race will be on equal footing with the royal family!¡±


    The master of silver spirits shook his head and said, ¡± this is your own family matter, my Lord. It¡¯s not appropriate for an outsider like me to interfere. This li Yunxiao has dug out the eye of the spirit vein in the palace and destroyed the entire base of the royal family. This is a matter of great importance to the dignity of Dong Hai.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guang Yuan revealed an expression of disbelief and shock, and said in shock, ¡± he, he dug out the eye of the spirit vein in the palace? ¡±


    After getting an affirmative answer from the Silver Spirit¡¯s master, Guangyuan was dumbfounded as he turned to look at Yunxiao.


    I was careless, ¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment. I made a mistake.


    Only then did Guang Yuan really believe him, and he suddenly threw his head back and laughed out loud. Good, good, good digging! Guangxian is so useless. He has embarrassed Dong Hai so much. Let¡¯s see if he still has the face to sit on the throne of Dong Hai!¡±


    His eyes flashed with mockery and coldness, as if he was calculating something.


    The master of silver spirits shook his head. no matter what, you were born in the East Sea. You shouldn¡¯t be gloating like this.


    A cold glint flashed in Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Silver Spirit, are you lecturing me?¡±


    The master of silver spirits turned around, not wanting to face his cold gaze. I¡¯m not lecturing you, Sir. I just hope you won¡¯t interfere in my capture of li Yunxiao.


    ¡°I like this li Yunxiao, and I¡¯ll keep him! If you want to capture him, then attack me. ¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was confused and did not understand why Guang Yuan wanted to help him. He only felt that things were like chess, and things changed too fast.


    The Silver Spirit master¡¯s face immediately turned cold. my Lord, don¡¯t force me.


    Although Guang Yuan¡¯s cultivation level was one level lower than his, he had devoured so many strong practitioners of the sea Race and had also vaguely touched the threshold of the peak of the nine-star level. In addition, he had heard so much, but he was not afraid of him. ¡°Even if I force you, what will you do?¡±


    The atmosphere between the two of them suddenly became cold and solemn, and killing intent overflowed.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll try out the divine abilities that you¡¯ve been cultivating all these years.¡±


    The Silver Spirit Master flicked his sleeve, and the sword aura of his entire body rose up. The entire sea surface split apart in an instant, and a monstrous aura condensed behind him, merging with the sword aura around him.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was grave, and he directly released Amitabha. Ten thousand rays of golden light shot out and danced in the sky, forming two distinct forces with the monstrous ocean.


    The Silver Spirit master¡¯s face was indifferent, as if he didn¡¯t care. He only looked at the Amitabha in the sky with some surprise, as if he was in deep thought.


    Guangyuan, on the other hand, was anxious, but at the same time, he understood his previous misunderstanding. If Yunxiao had really dug out the eye of the spirit vein in the palace of Dong Hai, then this earth-shaking array must have been prepared for him, and he had come here by mistake.


    Regardless, once the array was activated, there would be an endless stream of powerful cultivators crossing regions. It could not be ruled out that guangxian would also find the nearest small array point and be transported here.


    In short, the longer one stayed in this array, the more dangerous it would be.


    Yunxiao sensed the aura emanating from Guang Yuan. He was not weaker than a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor, but his realm was indeed stuck below the peak.


    actually, you can try to use a Supreme grade profound level weapon to break through this barrier.


    Ignoring Guangyuan¡¯s stunned look, Yunxiao began to explain, ¡± transcendent-grade Mystic artifacts are refined by great alchemists after they have comprehended the laws of heaven and earth, and then re-opened the earth, water, fire, and wind. It¡¯s big and small, but it¡¯s also big and small. If you can master one, you can master all of them.¡±


    These words were like morning dew blooming cereus, flashing and disappearing, but it made Guang Yuan¡¯s body suddenly shake.


    ¡°Big without exterior, small without interior, one art leads to ten thousand Arts.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire person instantly became dazed. He stared blankly at the Lotus seat in the air, and a flash of inspiration flashed through his heart.


    Amitabha¡¯s light suddenly descended and covered his entire body.


    The sound of Sanskrit chanting resounded over the entire sea area. The sky brightened, and the wind and clouds surged.


    Countless rules of heaven and earth appeared out of thin air and gathered from all directions. The entire sky and sea were illuminated by the light of the Dharma. It was a solemn and dignified sight.


    The Silver Spirit Master was startled, and immediately understood the situation. He knew that Guang Yuan was about to break through.


    His face flickered, and he immediately wanted to take the opportunity to capture Yunxiao so that he would not have to fight with Guangyuan.


    Just as he was about to cast the void technique, he felt that it was extremely difficult to circulate the origin Energy in his body. Furthermore, the innate divine ability of the Silver Spirit race was unable to be used under the magnificent Lotus Light!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The master of silver spirits was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    He was a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor expert, an unparalleled existence before the end of martial Dao. How could he be suppressed by the light of a profound level weapon of a treasure?


    The light on the Lotus seat circulated and the sound of Sanskrit filled the heavens and earth. An illusory figure appeared on the Lotus seat.


    ¡°This ¡­ Could this be a Kasaya?¡±


    The Silver Spirit master¡¯s heart trembled, as if he had thought of something. He looked at Amitabha in horror, and his entire person was completely stunned, ¡± Lotus seat of Fa Hua! This is what I¡¯ve heard!¡±


    Within the magical light, Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and his entire person was silent in a boundless and vast power. His expression was dignified and kind, solemn and solemn, just like an elder or Sage.


    Yunxiao also stared blankly and gulped. He had just said it casually, and he did not expect it to have such a wonderful effect.


    Furthermore, the benevolent face that Guang Yuan was currently showing, who would have known that he was actually a vicious, unpardonable great devil?


    Under the light, Yunxiao also sensed that his primordial power was blocked, but his spiritual power was not affected at all. Moreover, the divine realm tablet was chirping in a low voice inside his body, as if it was going to compete with it.


    Yunxiao suppressed the ringing of the divine realm tablet so as not to disrupt Guangyuan¡¯s advancement.


    At this moment, he could roughly guess that it must have been the Dragon¡¯s Roar that contained the breath of the first Dragon that had aroused Guang Yuan¡¯s curiosity.


    But no matter what, as long as Guang Yuan had the intention to save him, he would have an additional assurance in escaping the East Sea.


    I still owe you 19 chapters. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll be entering 2015 with a sum of money.


    I¡¯m currently in sixth place, 36 votes more than the fifth place. It was now the double monthly votes period, which meant that there were only 18 more votes. He would try to maintain sixth place.

 Chapter 1195

    ?


    1195 Chapter 1195-waiting


    The Silver Spirit Master was already shocked beyond words by the scene in front of him.


    The legendary sacred artifact of the four Seas, the treasure that had been passed down for generations in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, had actually fallen into Guang Yuan¡¯s hands.


    Could he have stolen it from the ocean Emperor Palace?


    The Silver Spirit Master shook his head repeatedly and immediately dispelled this thought. With Guang Yuan¡¯s strength and his previous injuries, it was absolutely impossible for him to steal anything from the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, let alone a Saint artifact.


    Could it be a Gift from the Sea Emperor?


    The Silver Spirit rejected this idea once again. I¡¯ve heard that it symbolizes Supreme glory, and only the ocean emperors of the past are qualified to have it.


    All kinds of thoughts came to his mind, and he could no longer remain calm.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Guang Yuan¡¯s control over Amitabha seemed to be even higher than his control over the divine realm tablet. It was simply incredible that this kind of light could suppress the Silver Spirit¡¯s master.


    He looked up and opened his eyes. He could vaguely see a faint shadow on the Lotus seat.


    Guang Yuan, on the other hand, was completely silent in the state of advancement, turning a deaf ear to everything in the outside world, which also made Yunxiao very suspicious.


    Time passed by bit by bit, but everyone felt as if a century had passed.


    After that, countless rays of magical light gathered in Guang Yuan¡¯s body, and a vast power spread out.


    Guang Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze was like lightning.


    In the sky, Amitabha retracted his light and transformed into a small Golden Lotus. It floated in Guang Yuan¡¯s palm and flickered like jade.


    ¡°Silver Spirit, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Join me and you¡¯ll be spared from death.¡±


    The Silver Spirit master¡¯s entire body trembled. At this moment, the aura on Guang Yuan¡¯s body was not the slightest bit inferior to his, and that sharp gaze caused his heart to tremble.


    The Silver Spirit Master said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m only loyal to the master of the eastern sea. If you can ascend to the top in the future, I¡¯ll naturally be loyal to you.¡± As for The Grudge between you and guangxian, it is a family matter. I can not participate.¡±


    as for this human, ¡± he gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± if you stop him, my Lord, I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯ll have to go back empty-handed and report to Lord Xing.


    As he turned around, the entire ocean surface glowed with silver light, and the waves were sparkling.


    The figure of the Silver Spirit Master gradually disappeared under the silver light.


    He couldn¡¯t understand the situation here at all, so he might as well leave to avoid getting caught in the power struggle of the royal family.


    ¡°Hmph, cunning!¡±


    Guang Yuan snorted coldly as he turned his eyes and stared at Yunxiao with an unfriendly look.


    if you want to know the origin of that wisp of Dragon Breath, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± be polite.


    When he saw Guang Yuan¡¯s expression darken, he hurriedly added, ¡± I¡¯m a ninth-tier great Alchemist. Don¡¯t expect to search my soul. I can tell you clearly that it¡¯s a tenth-tier Dragon Breath.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s body trembled. Although he had guessed it long ago, he was still shocked to hear it confirmed by Yunxiao.


    ¡°If you tell me everything and leave behind the two Saint artifacts, I can let you go.¡±


    you need my help, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we have space to talk.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said,¡±you actually want to threaten me?¡± Did I hear you right?¡±


    He raised his hand, which transformed into a Dragon Claw, and clawed at Yunxiao.


    Although it was just a casual grab, the power of the peak of nine stars suppressed the surroundings directly, and the sharp claw came down from the sky.


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless. He held the sword with both hands, surrounded by countless sword rules, and thrust it toward the palm of the Dragon Claw.


    Under the cold light, the sharpness of the sword was unparalleled. It cut through the air and the cold air froze people.


    The moment Guang Yuan¡¯s dragon claws touched it, he felt a slight pain in his hand. His skin had actually been pierced.


    He was shocked and quickly changed his claw to a palm. He flipped his hand and slapped the sword with a bang.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A cold light flashed and the sword intent was scattered. Yunxiao was pushed back dozens of meters on the surface of the sea, and he was badly shaken.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression turned serious. I¡¯ve forgotten that there¡¯s a huge difference between your strength and your cultivation level. You have at least the combat strength of an eight-stars Martial Emperor. On top of that, you have a Supreme grade profound level weapon. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of me.


    Yunxiao felt bitter in his heart. If they really fought, he was not confident that he could escape from Guang Yuan even if he used up all his trump cards. The other party was standing on the sea with his hands behind his back. It was obvious that he did not want to attack him.


    He couldn¡¯t guess Guang Yuan¡¯s thoughts, so he changed the subject and said, ¡± ¡°Our common enemy should be guangxian. Why don¡¯t we think of a way to leave the East Sea first?¡±


    Guang Yuan snorted lightly and said coldly,¡±leave?¡± Why do you want to leave?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. Then what are your thoughts?¡±


    The corners of Guang Yuan¡¯s mouth held a cold smile, and an extremely powerful self-confidence exuded from his body. He said word by word, ¡± ¡°Wait for the rabbit!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. you want to fight guangxian head-on? ¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Guang Yuan asked.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Guang Yuan did not look like he was lying, and he was by no means a reckless man. Where did he get such strong confidence from?


    Guang Yuan seemed to have read his mind, and said with a cold smile, ¡± do you think that I¡¯m a little arrogant because I¡¯ve just stepped into the peak of nine-star? ¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you wouldn¡¯t have hidden in xiankong Island for so long.


    Guang Yuan nodded, and said,¡±you¡¯re not simple either.¡± Since you¡¯ve solved the mystery with a single sentence and helped me break through, I¡¯ll let you watch a wonderful show.¡±


    At this moment, the space above the sea region not far away shook again as groups of experts descended.


    They saw Yunxiao at a glance, and they rushed up while shouting.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face had been spread throughout the entire East Sea through the art of shadow breath.


    Yunxiao stood calmly on the surface of the sea, motionless. With Guang Yuan beside him, he knew that he would not let go of the food.


    As expected, Guang Yuan smacked his lips, and revealed a cold smile.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He opened his mouth wide and let out a long roar. A Dragon¡¯s Roar spread out, causing mountains to roar and tsunamis to appear, and the sky to shatter.


    Countless waves rolled up and turned into water dragons. As if they had their own consciousness, they swept across the sky above the sea. Many experts from all walks of life were killed on the spot, and the rest were swallowed by the water dragons.


    After that, Guang Yuan opened his mouth and inhaled, swallowing all the remnants of the sea monsters into his stomach.


    There were only two nine-star martial emperors left. They were the leaders of the large clans who had been teleported here. They were extremely terrified.


    One of them widened his eyes and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Guang Yuan!¡±


    Guang Yuan gave him a sidelong glance, and said, ¡± Oh, so it¡¯s the velvet pincer. I didn¡¯t expect you to become a nine-stars martial sovereign. Congratulations!


    The other person was also shocked,¡±Guang Yuan?¡± Eastern sea¡¯s royal family, Lord guangxian¡¯s brother? The one who died in a rebellion more than ten years ago?¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you ¡­ Sir, didn¡¯t you already die?¡± the velvet pincer said in fear.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he said, ¡± ¡°The traitor is that bastard guangxian! Are you two willing to pledge your loyalty to me?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    The pincers didn¡¯t know how to answer and just stood there in a daze.


    forget it. Since I don¡¯t like it, then give me some nutrition.


    Guang Yuan grew impatient. He formed a seal with one hand, and the magnificent Dharma Lotus platform burst out of his body, spinning in the air. Rays of light shot out, illuminating the sea area with a gentle light.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    huh? ¡± Rong Yang and the other nine-stars Martial Emperor were stunned. Then, they realized that something was wrong. Not only did the power of the Dharma Light seal the space, but it also locked their Origin Energy!


    The two of them were so frightened that they broke out in a cold sweat. They hurriedly made their moves. Two balls of light bloomed from their bodies and gradually merged together to resist the magnificent Lotus Light.


    Yunxiao carefully sensed the power of the Dharma Light and found that it was far weaker than the power of Guang Yuan¡¯s breakthrough.


    The power of the Dharma Light from before could even suppress a Silver Spirit Master who was at the peak of the nine-stars. Now, it was not enough to suppress two ordinary nine-stars martial sovereigns.


    He understood in his heart that the power of the Dharma Light from before was definitely not under Guang Yuan¡¯s control, but had been emitted by the Lotus seat of Fa Hua on its own.


    Guangyuan¡¯s incantation seal changed, and Amitabha pressed down from the sky. The golden light instantly suppressed the two of them, spinning in the air like a millstone, slowly crushing the other party¡¯s resistance.


    ¡°Hmph, put down your butcher¡¯s knife and turn back.¡±


    Guang Yuan let out a solemn shout, and his entire body rose into the air like a dragon. He sped across the surface of the sea, and his dragon head turned into a huge one, directly biting down with a loud roar.


    He even took a bite of the Dao and swallowed it.


    It then transformed into a human, and its stomach made rumbling sounds as it continued to expand.


    With a face full of ridicule, he formed a hand seal and muttered something. A vast power flew around in the seal and directly touched his belly.


    Only then did the swelling momentum be suppressed. It slowly caved in and returned to normal.


    Yunxiao wiped off his cold sweat. This kind of cultivation technique and divine ability was too evil, but he had to admit that it was extremely powerful. Besides, Guang Yuan, who had created this technique, was definitely an amazing genius.


    After Guang Yuan digested the two nine-stars martial sovereigns, his eyes flashed with joy, as if he had gained great benefits.


    His eyes turned cold as he stared into the void. Suddenly, he put two fingers together and pointed them out like sword fingers.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An explosion came from the sky, followed by a scream.


    The shark head¡¯s figure appeared from the explosion. A large hole had been created in front of him, and blood was flowing out. He instantly turned into light and wanted to escape.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    A soft, cold voice rang out. Guang Yuan¡¯s figure moved, and he caught up to the shark head. The dragon¡¯s head appeared, and directly bit down and ate it.


    At this point, the entire ocean was deathly silent, and there was no longer any life.


    yes, there¡¯s indeed a huge difference between an eight-star Martial Emperor and a nine-star Martial Emperor.


    After Guang Yuan swallowed the shark¡¯s head, he muttered to himself, ¡± if I were to swallow Guang Xian, I wonder how much of a surprise I would be in.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands and feet were covered in cold sweat as he listened. ¡°Do you really have the confidence to go against guangxian? He has the help of the Masters of the six clans, so there aren¡¯t many experts in the world who can rival him.¡±


    Guang Yuan said unhurriedly,¡±did you not hear what the Silver Spirit said just now?¡± The leaders of the six clans were loyal to the King of the East Sea, not guangxian of the dragon clan. In other words, they won¡¯t interfere with the internal affairs of the royal family at all, except for that b * tch, lady Zi!¡±


    At the mention of lady Zi, his eyes flashed with cold killing intent.


    you¡¯ve met them? ¡± Yunxiao asked tentatively. have you met them? ¡±


    Guang Yuan said without any hesitation, ¡± we almost met. Fortunately, I left quickly. I didn¡¯t think that Bo Yuqing would dare to betray me. You humans are really unreliable!

 Chapter 1196

    ?


    1196 Chapter 1196-Fuyao Sacred Palace


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned. so, we haven¡¯t even fought yet. What makes you so confident that you can defeat your opponent? ¡± I can tell you a piece of bad news. Guangxian has already obtained the Dragon shaking hammer.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon shaking hammer of the rain ground Dragon lock formation?!¡± Guang Yuan cried out in shock.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. You also know about this item?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression became extremely unsightly, and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. because I took it out of the rain land and handed it to guangxian with my own hands.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with boundless anger. His killing intent shrouded Yunxiao as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±


    don¡¯t get too excited, ¡± Yunxiao said. since I¡¯m telling you this, I naturally have a way to crack it.


    He immediately explained all the secret techniques and said, ¡± ¡°This might be a good way to beat him at his own game and kill him.¡±


    Guang Yuan was in slight disbelief, and said suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re that good? You¡¯re teaching me the secret technique for free?¡±


    don¡¯t forget that guangxian is determined to kill me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. there is still room for discussion between us.


    Guang Yuan was suddenly shocked, as if he had thought of something. that Dragon Breath power, could it be that you came from the rain land? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s deal with guangxian first,¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He knew that Yunxiao would not reveal more. After all, those things were the bargaining chips he used to negotiate.


    ¡°Good! If I can eat guangxian, the help you provide me is enough to exchange for your life.¡±


    Suddenly, a cloud of fog appeared in the space above the sea and slowly dispersed.


    The two of them narrowed their eyes and became vigilant.


    The fog was like green smoke, floating and then slowly becoming like cotton, getting thicker and thicker, and then like a cloud, changing constantly.


    After rolling for a while, the cloud and smoke began to slowly gather together, gradually forming two human figures, and they opened their eyes one by one.


    The clouds faded, revealing the faces of two men.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Both of them were human beings.


    Guang Yuan was overjoyed. haha! The MU family is indeed loyal. Guang yuan can¡¯t thank you enough. But didn¡¯t chief Wufu come?¡±


    The man in front had a lazy expression as he said, ¡± ¡°Is there anything in this world that requires my big brother¡¯s help? I, mu Yitong, am more than enough to deal with a mere Eastern Sea Lord.¡±


    He raised his left hand and introduced, ¡± ¡°This is my younger cousin, mu Yijun. With the two of us here, master Guang yuan can rest assured.¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was slightly displeased, especially when he heard the words ¡°mere Lord of the eastern sea,¡± but he still suppressed his emotions and said,¡±I originally thought that I could have a good chat and drink with you, chief, but I can¡¯t help but feel a little regretful.¡±


    Mu Yitong¡¯s face sank and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What Lord Guang Yuan means by this is that us brothers no longer have the right to chat and drink with you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed lightly. Although he did not answer, the arrogance and disdain on his face were evident.


    ¡°You! Good on you, Guang Yuan!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for big brother¡¯s repeated reminders before we left that we must help you kill Guang Yuan, I would show you my true colors now!¡± Mu Yitong said angrily.


    Mu Yijun said directly,¡±cousin, why don¡¯t we teach this arrogant man a lesson first, and then kill guangxian when he comes?¡± In any case, we¡¯re more than capable of killing them with our abilities.¡±


    Mu Yitong pondered for a moment and said,¡±let¡¯s kill guangxian first.¡± The great master has repeatedly warned us. If anything happens, you and I can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡±


    alright, ¡± mu Yijun said unhappily, ¡± I¡¯ll let this arrogant man be arrogant for a while longer.


    The two brothers ¡°faces were ice-cold, and they looked very proud as they looked at Guang Yuan from the corner of their eyes. As for Yunxiao, the two of them did not even look at him.


    Yunxiao finally understood why Guangyuan was so fearless. It turned out that he had a life-saving hand. But, he was a little speechless at the two men in front of him.¡±Are the two of you experts from the secluded mu clan?¡±


    Mu Yitong then turned his eyes over and frowned, ¡± ¡°You know about the MU family?¡±


    Yunxiao sweated in his heart.¡¯It¡¯s really the MU family,¡¯ he thought.¡¯It¡¯s probably the only secluded sect that has good strength and a high opinion of itself, and no other branches.¡¯


    However, what surprised him was that Guang Yuan actually had dealings with them.


    These so-called hidden aristocratic families didn¡¯t seem to know their place at all.


    ¡°Cousin, there¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± Mu Yijun laughed. Although our mu clan is a reclusive cultivator, our reputation is so great that it has spread among many super forces, making people fear us. It¡¯s not strange that this kid knows about it. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± mu Yitong said with a sudden realization.


    Yunxiao was speechless and did not bother to say anything to these two jokers. Judging from their strength, one of them was a mid-tier nine-stars Martial Emperor, while the other was only a junior-tier Martial Emperor. They must have some trump cards.


    Suddenly, something strange came from the surface of the sea again. It was like a blazing sun in the sky, and rays of light shone down.


    The waves on the entire sea were sparkling, and they were warm under the light.


    Yunxiao sniffed, and a faint fragrance entered his nose.


    Flower petals slowly emerged from the light and fell down.


    Among the countless petals, three beautiful figures suddenly appeared and fell into the sea with the light.


    The MU brothers ¡®eyes flashed with surprise, and they immediately became alert. They shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, they¡¯re on our side,¡± Guang Yuan¡¯s face lit up with joy and hurriedly said.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, saintesses,¡± he stepped forward and cupped his hands.


    The woman in front was wearing a long white dress, and her face was pink. She turned around and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Lord Guang Yuan is too polite. I didn¡¯t expect there to be people from the MU family here. It seems I, bi Yue, have come here in vain.¡±


    Mu Yitong¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in shock, ¡± you ¡­ You¡¯re from the Fuyao Holy Palace?!


    As soon as the words ¡®Fuyao Holy Palace¡¯ came out, Yunxiao trembled as well, and he turned to look at the three.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that the MU clan¡¯s Lord would know about our Fuyao Holy Palace. This really makes me happy.¡± Biyue laughed shyly.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    The two female disciples behind her also could not help but cover their mouths and laugh. They were both beautiful and moving.


    The MU brothers didn¡¯t seem to be as arrogant as before. Instead, their faces sank and they snorted,¡±Guang Yuan, since you¡¯ve already come to our mu clan, why did you come to thousand leaves Island? They clearly don¡¯t trust us!¡±


    ¡°Aiyaya, the adults of the MU family have misunderstood.¡±


    Biyue covered her face and smiled shyly,¡±Lord Guangyuan first came to thousand leaves Island, but our strength is limited and it¡¯s difficult to achieve great things.¡± That¡¯s why Lord Guang Yuan came to find your chief. With the MU brothers here, not to mention the Lord of the eastern sea, even the Lord of the four Seas will be killed in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Only then did the two men from the MU family look better, and they also felt a little embarrassed. Mu Yijun said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid the sovereign of the four Seas won¡¯t be that easy to kill.¡±


    Guang Yuan couldn¡¯t be bothered with the two of them, and turned to the three from the Fuyao Holy Palace, saying, ¡± ¡°Please help me thank the palace Master. If this matter is successful, I will personally pay a visit to thank her.¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with our Fuyao Holy Palace. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m willing to help you, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Guang Yuan nodded his head, knowing the meaning of the Fuyao Holy Palace. If he succeeded in killing Guang Xian and successfully ascended to the top, then it would be a great favor from the Holy Palace. If he failed, then this would be Biyue shyness¡¯s personal action, and it would have nothing to do with the Holy Palace.


    ¡°Aiyaya, who is this little brother? He¡¯s so handsome, big sister is embarrassed.¡±


    Biyue shyly looked at Yunxiao with her beautiful eyes and a shy look.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re over a hundred years old, aren¡¯t you?¡± He still looks so young at such an age, it¡¯s really enviable.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s face turned ashen and she was so angry that she lost all her manners. Her face slowly turned red and she gritted her teeth,¡±Lord Guang Yuan, this little friend is not cute at all. Can I strangle him to death?¡±


    The two female disciples behind her covered their mouths and laughed. One of them even bent over from laughing, but they held back their laughter and did not dare to make a sound.


    this young man¡¯s name is li Yunxiao, ¡± Guang Yuan coughed and said. he¡¯s also a helper I¡¯ve invited.


    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expressions changed as they stared at Yunxiao in disbelief.


    Both the MU brothers and bi Yueshan were nine-stars martial sovereigns. Even the two female disciples behind bi Yueshan had an astonishing cultivation base of eight-stars martial sovereigns.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, could see the strength of a five-stars Martial Emperor at a glance.


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression became somewhat strange and she softly said, li Yunxiao! Li Yunxiao! What an unfamiliar name!


    three elder sisters, ¡± Yunxiao said. may I ask how my cousin-in-law died? ¡±


    ¡°Your cousin-in-law?¡±


    The three women from the Fuyao Holy Palace were all stunned, their faces filled with confusion.


    li Huachi is my eldest cousin, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯s my eldest cousin.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three women¡¯s bodies trembled, especially bi Yueshan. Her expression became stern and she shouted, li Huachi, you¡¯re my eldest cousin?!


    Everyone at the scene was shocked. Even though the MU family was a reclusive sect, they knew who li Huachi was.


    Guang Yuan, on the other hand, had an expression that said,¡±I see.¡± No wonder this unknown brat would possess such terrifying power and countless powerful profound level weapons. As expected, he had an extremely deep background.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I heard that after my cousin-in-law passed away, my big cousin was never able to recover. I don¡¯t even know where he went. Do you know where my big cousin is?¡±


    His face was full of innocence and innocence as he blinked at the three of them, looking like he wanted to know the answer.


    Biyue¡¯s face became extremely ugly,¡±Xue Chenxi is the Holy maiden of our Fuyao Holy Palace. What nonsense cousin-in-law are you talking about? don¡¯t you dare taint her innocence with your words, or don¡¯t blame me for bullying the younger generation!¡±


    Yunxiao looked puzzled. why? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Biyue shyly looked at his appearance and felt angry and funny at the same time. She scolded,¡±Little kids shouldn¡¯t ask so many questions!¡±


    A green-clothed female disciple behind him chuckled and said, ¡± elder Yue, don¡¯t be fooled by this kid¡¯s cute appearance. How can anyone who can hang out with Guang Yuan be simple? ¡±

 Chapter 1197

    ?


    1197 Chapter 1197-foul language


    Yunxiao gave the female disciple a surprised look. She was wearing a long, leaf-green dress embroidered with dark red butterfly patterns. This woman¡¯s body exuded a kind of intelligence, and there was actually a feeling of being unable to see through.


    What made him even more surprised was that whether it was bi Yueshan or the other female disciple, their true age was around a hundred years old. Only this green-clothed woman¡¯s age was about the same as his!


    An eight-stars Martial Emperor around the age of twenty?


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. He had lived two lives, but he had only become a five-stars Martial Emperor. What was the matter with this woman? Could it be that she had reincarnated?


    The female disciple in green continued to smile,¡¯if he¡¯s really li Huachi¡¯s cousin, he can¡¯t be so young. It¡¯s possible that he¡¯s Li Huachi¡¯s illegitimate son.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I was almost fooled by this kid¡¯s appearance!¡±


    ¡°Tell me honestly, how old are you?¡± Biyue was angry and embarrassed. I hate old men who pretend to be young the most!¡±


    She was still surprised. It wasn¡¯t difficult for ordinary cultivators to change their appearance, but the age of a person¡¯s bone armor couldn¡¯t be lied to. As long as one¡¯s cultivation was high enough, they could see through it with a glance, just like how the other party could tell that her true age was over a hundred years old.


    But no matter how she observed him, Yunxiao¡¯s bone age was only about twenty years old.


    An excited feeling suddenly welled up in her heart. If she could learn this secret technique, wouldn¡¯t she be able to hide her true age?


    Her expression changed from displeasure to excitement. In Yunxiao and Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes, they were speculating what she was thinking and thought that she was up to something.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao continued to play dumb. I¡¯ve always been this young.


    Biyue shyly squinted her eyes and couldn¡¯t help nodding, yes, yes. Little brother, don¡¯t leave. I have something to talk to you about. Afraid that Yunxiao would be unhappy, she added, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about your eldest cousin brother and cousin-in-law? Big sister knows.¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart, but he still put on an honest smile and said, ¡± ¡°Okay, Thank you, sister.¡±


    He pointed at the green-clothed female disciple behind him and said in surprise, ¡± eh, this sister¡¯s aura is so strange. Why do I have a feeling that I can¡¯t see through her? ¡±


    ¡°You little devil, there are many things in this world that you can¡¯t see through.¡±


    Although she brushed it off with a few words, the green-clothed female disciple still attracted the attention of Guang Yuan and the MU brothers.


    Especially the MU brothers, whose eyes were wide open in shock as they sized up the green-clothed woman.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Damn pervert!¡±


    The woman in green was embarrassed by everyone¡¯s gazes. Her face darkened and she glared at the MU brothers.


    the mu brothers immediately turned their faces away in embarrassment.


    Mu Yitong, on the other hand, said in a low voice,¡±elder Yue, if I¡¯m not wrong, this lady is the Holy body of this generation in the Fuyao Holy Palace?¡± i didn¡¯t think that after xue chenxi, thousand leaves island would be able to obtain a divine body again. this is truly worthy of celebration!¡±


    There was no joy on his face. Instead, it was solemn and deep.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He had heard of the so-called ¡®sacred body¡¯, and this special physique generally existed for the inheritance of some extremely powerful divine power, such as the nine yang true art of shenxiao Palace.


    He didn¡¯t know much about the matter between li Huachi and Xue Chenxi, but now that he thought about it, it was probably related to this so-called ¡®Holy body¡¯.


    ¡± hehe, the so-called saintly being only occupies a little talent. compared to the many geniuses of the mu family, it¡¯s insignificant. ¡±


    biyue shyly covered her face with her sleeve and said,¡±Milords, please don¡¯t make fun of our Sacred Palace.¡±


    The MU brothers looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Although they had always been arrogant and conceited to the extreme, they were all from hidden sects and had a certain understanding of the Fuyao Holy Palace. They knew how terrifying the sacred body was.


    Otherwise, the sacred Palace would not have looked down on li Huachi and thought that he was not worthy of Xue Chenxi.


    Yunxiao also seemed to gradually understand the whole story. But, if Xue Chenxi really had a divine body, and had such a terrifying cultivation base, how could she have died?


    Without giving him time to think, Guang Yuan said solemnly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember the noble will of the two sects. As long as guangxian is dead, I¡¯ll lead the East Sea and immediately fulfill the promise between the two sects.¡±


    The MU brothers and bi Yueshan¡¯s eyes lit up with a little excitement.


    There were only eternal benefits in the world. As long as the price was high enough, there would be people willing to kill ao changkong.


    ¡°Hmph, the MU clan and Fuyao Holy Palace are simply courting death!¡±


    suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the sky above the sea, and everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The voice was filled with killing intent and anger, causing the waves to surge.


    The formation began to distort as beams of light shot down and many powerful auras came.


    ¡°Drowning in a single speck of dust, there¡¯s nothing to mend the profoundness, perhaps the path is still far.¡±


    ¡°looking at the world, gains and losses, only one¡¯s own opinion.¡±


    As the two poems slowly sounded, guangxian¡¯s figure gradually appeared in the light. He was as quiet as a Virgin, but his eyes were as cold as the abyss.


    An exquisite and delicate laughter rang out, and a Whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea. The space also twisted, and a purple shadow suddenly appeared. The purple jade chariot appeared.


    There were also hundreds of terrifying auras coming from all directions. Powerful figures began to appear on the surface of the sea one after another.


    Bo Yuqing also showed up, standing directly behind guangxian and looking at Guangyuan and Yunxiao with a complicated expression.


    The entire sea was silent. Guangyuan and guangxian stared at each other. Their eyes were filled with an incomparably fierce light, like blades intertwining in the air above the sea, making people shudder.


    ¡°Guang Yuan is rebellious. Now that you¡¯ve seen this King, why aren¡¯t you kneeling!¡±


    Guangxian was the first to shout, his eyes filled with endless mockery and coldness.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in a cold voice,¡±kneel?¡± Are you worthy of one of my kneels?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the king of the eastern sea, and you¡¯re from the eastern sea clan. How can I not be worthy of that title?¡± guangxian said coldly.


    Guang Yuan laughed and said,¡±haha, the king of the eastern sea?¡± You self-proclaimed it, right? who¡¯s going to believe you?¡±


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t believe will die, those who don¡¯t submit will die!¡± Guangxian said coldly.


    His gaze turned to Guang Yuan¡¯s side, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If the MU clan and Fuyao Holy Palace withdraw now, I will not pursue this matter and will treat it as if nothing has happened.¡±


    The MU brothers and bi Yueshan couldn¡¯t help but panic under Guang Xian¡¯s sharp gaze. The two maidservants behind bi Yueshan couldn¡¯t resist the pressure and took two steps back with pale faces.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord guangxian is so fierce, he scared my disciple.¡±


    Biyue covered her mouth and laughed shyly, throwing a flirtatious glance at Guang Yuan with a peach blossom face, and said shyly,¡±This matter is a private matter between my enemies. It has nothing to do with the sacred Palace. Lord guangxian, please don¡¯t blame the wrong person.¡±


    The MU brothers ¡®expressions changed. Mu Yijun snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Yue, what are you afraid of! Could it be that we can¡¯t beat them with the combined strength of the few of us? You¡¯re too unconfident.¡±


    Guang Xian shouted, ¡± I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s because of your personal relationship or if it¡¯s related to your interests. Today, as long as you stand on Guang Yuan¡¯s side, you will be my, Guang Xian¡¯s, enemy forever. I will not rest until one of you is dead!


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression changed greatly and became extremely ugly. A cold light flashed in her eyes and she remained silent.


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes turned to Yunxiao, and his face suddenly turned as dark as water. ¡°Kid, you have guts! Even if the Emperor himself comes today, he won¡¯t be able to save you!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± my Lord, you are really stingy. Mineral veins are just worldly possessions. If you run out of them, you can always find more. Why are you so calculative? ¡± You¡¯re the current king of the eastern sea, so you have to be more magnanimous.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, you¡¯ve really gone too far this time,¡± Bo Yuqing said. I had originally planned to ask Lord guangxian to let you go after this matter, but this time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    brother Yu Qing, you¡¯d better care about yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. no matter what the result of today¡¯s matter is, do you think guangxian will let you go? ¡± However, the eastern sea is indeed a good place. It¡¯s not bad to stay there for a lifetime.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face flickered. Yunxiao¡¯s words had also hit his soft spot, which was exactly what he was worried about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be incited by him,¡± guangxian said coldly.¡±As long as Guang Yuan dies, I¡¯ll immediately let you leave!¡±


    Only then did Bo Yuqing reveal a look of joy. These words were said in front of the three armies, and there was no possibility of reneging.


    Lady Zi¡¯s voice came out from the carriage and she snorted, ¡± ¡°Why are you still talking to them? kill them all as soon as possible to prevent any future trouble! As for the MU clan and the Fuyao Holy Palace, we¡¯ll slowly settle the score with them in the future! Li Yunxiao is here too, so I can take care of him as well!¡±


    ¡°B * tch!¡± Guang Yuan angrily rebuked. That day when she was under me, she was so flirtatious. Who would have thought that she would secretly kneel and lick guangxian, helping him to harm me. What I don¡¯t understand is, will guangxian have any reaction to you, a half-aged flower? Tsk, tsk, what a strong taste.¡±


    As he angrily rebuked, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, his voice full of ridicule.


    ¡°You¡¯re disdainful, Guangyuan. Don¡¯t you dare ruin my reputation!¡±


    Lady Zi was furious and scolded him from inside the carriage.


    ¡°I¡¯m ruining your reputation? Tsk, tsk, do you still have a reputation?¡±


    Guang Yuan sneered disdainfully, ¡± if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were extremely lascivious and took the initiative to please me, willing to do all kinds of lowly things for me to seek pleasure, do you think that I would take a fancy to you with your inferior looks? Would I be interested in playing?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    shut up! lady Zi shouted in a shrill voice, showing that she was extremely embarrassed.


    The entire purple jade carriage exploded in an instant, blasting into pieces that shot out in all directions.


    A purple shadow flickered like lightning, directly attacking Guang Yuan.


    At this moment, the people inside the formation were all famous experts of the East Sea, and most of them were the leaders of the sea tribes under guangxian¡¯s direct command. Regardless of whether Guang Yuan¡¯s words were true or not, just the fact that such unsightly words had fallen into everyone¡¯s ears made her feel ashamed and resentful. How could she continue to live in the future?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    With a long laugh, Guang Yuan used the art of origin and Qi in his hands, his mouth still unceasingly spewing vulgarities, speaking with great joy.


    Everyone knew that he was deliberately provoking the other party, but such words were not something a woman could bear. Lady Zi¡¯s face was ashen.


    According to the readers ¡®reactions, Guang Yuan had already known about the Dragon shaking hammer, so he made some changes to Chapter 1193, deleting the sentence that he knew about. Thank you for everyone¡¯s feedback and support!

 Chapter 1198

    ?


    1198 Chapter 1198-transforming beans into soldiers


    ¡°Aiyaya, this is so embarrassing.¡±


    Biyue added fuel to the fire and said shyly,¡±Elder sister Zi is also really open, this younger sister is amazed.¡±


    Lady Zi was already furious, and when she heard this, she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face was extremely pale.


    Boundless anger gushed out. She put her palms together and a purple Qi in her hands turned into a sword, slashing down from the sky.


    A look of joy flashed across Guang Yuan¡¯s face, and he laughed wildly.¡±Even a b * tch like you can do it, and you don¡¯t allow me to say it?¡±


    He tapped his feet lightly on the surface of the sea, and his entire body retreated at the sound, teleporting a hundred meters in an instant.


    Lady Zi¡¯s sword was like a purple light that streaked across the sky, chasing after him relentlessly.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s body suddenly came to a halt. He also put his hands together, and a surge of energy gathered in his palms.


    ¡°Primordial chaos Qi, Dao turning into nothingness!¡±


    The force was compressed to the extreme and exploded!


    An unparalleled force rose from his palm and met the purple light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the collision of the two forces, the entire surface of the sea was evaporated by dozens of feet, and a powerful storm expanded.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Guangxian¡¯s pupils contracted as he shouted in alarm.


    His figure flickered and he rushed towards the battle ring. It was only now that he realized that Guang Yuan had retreated because he had planned to kill lady Zi.


    Within the storm, the purple gas, which was originally turbulent, was instantly suppressed by a golden light.


    A Golden Lotus rose, and the light of Amitabha shone down. Guang Yuan¡¯s face appeared in the storm, full of coldness and contempt.


    Lady Zi was shocked. A mighty force pressed down on her, and all the shame and anger in her disappeared in an instant, replaced by horror.


    She quickly formed hand seals and purple vines shot out from her body. They intertwined in front of her and turned into a dense heavenly net that kept pushing the Dharma Light away.


    ¡°Everything that exists is like a dream, like a bubble, like fog, like lightning. It should be as such!¡±


    Guangyuan¡¯s Dharma form was solemn as Amitabha transformed into a pocket-sized Golden Lotus. It floated in his palm, then he clapped his palms together and slapped them down.


    Under the suppression of the golden light, the countless wisteria turned into smoke and disappeared. A vast power descended like a god!


    This was Guang Yuan¡¯s all-out attack, wanting to kill the other in one fell swoop.


    Lady Zi¡¯s face turned pale. She felt that she couldn¡¯t resist this force at all. She could only be eroded bit by bit, and the elemental energy in her body started to collapse.


    Guang Yuan, who had previously been an intermediate nine-star, had not only stepped into the peak state at this moment, but he also had the ability to kill her, making her feel a burst of fear and despair.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sea below suddenly exploded, and a wave shot up into the sky, shaking the golden light.


    The entire space between the sky and the sea had turned into a mist, making it impossible to see.


    ¡°The water element of the world.¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s voice sounded.


    The water elements in the world were like trickles of water, flowing into the golden light. The entire space was squeezed down along with the water flow, suppressing the vast power of the light of magic.


    Lady Zi felt the pressure on her body was lifted, but she was already injured and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it.¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s cold voice rang out once more, floating amidst the countless streams of watery light as he stared coldly at Guang Yuan.


    The boundless water elemental energy was like a vast ocean. Previously, it was as smooth as a mirror. Now, it was like a storm and raging waves that slapped the shore, suppressing ru Amitabha.


    A terrifying aura condensed in the water element. Guangxian made a hand seal and turned into the shape of a Dragon.


    Guang Yuan turned pale with fright. The power of the water element of the world had been refined by Guang Xian to the point of perfection. It was as if an entire world had enveloped him, like maggots in his bones, completely unable to be shaken off.


    All of a sudden, a fiery blade light flashed across the sky and cut all the water power in the world into two!


    The opening of the water world was still burning, and the fire was moving away.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Guangxian was taken aback. He saw Yunxiao standing in the air not far away, the thousand-year domineering saber in his hand burning with divine fire and surrounded by primordial astral wind, shooting out streams of indestructible sharp aura.


    Guangxian¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. No matter how strong the blade Qi was, it could not split open his water elemental energy!


    Even if the Wind and Fire elements on the blade were extraordinary, it should have been suppressed by his water elemental energy.


    But, he did not know that Yunxiao¡¯s understanding of the water element of heaven and earth was no less than his!


    The invincible water element divine power of heaven and earth had been broken by Yunxiao with one saber move, which made him a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. No one had ever thought that someone would dare to interfere in the battle between the two and break the water power of the world.


    The MU brothers and the three people from the Fuyao Holy Palace all had strange looks in their eyes, as if they had a whole new level of respect for him.


    ¡°Hahaha! Good job!¡±


    Guang Yuan laughed maniacally, and rays of golden light shot out from his body, dispersing the water vapor that filled the air.


    The Lotus petals on Amitabha bloomed one by one and flew under his feet, lifting his entire body up into the sky.


    Within the Golden dharmic light, Guang Yuan¡¯s expression was solemn. Sanskrit sounded from his mouth, and his hands formed strange seals. The speed was very slow, but each move was steady.


    Ancient Maha characters flew out of the lotus and surrounded him, turning into a divine Scripture.


    A vast power appeared from the chapter and suppressed guangxian¡¯s power.


    The entire sky was instantly divided into two distinct halves, and infinite spiritual pressure burst out from them, spreading in all directions.


    ¡°Damned thing!¡±


    Lady Zi was stunned for a moment at the moment the water element was broken, but then she flew into a rage and turned into a purple beam of light, rushing toward Yunxiao with a murderous aura.


    Yunxiao had been on guard for a long time. He immediately summoned three heads and six arms, as well as the giant true devil spirit, and stood up on the sea.


    After making a hand seal, a Black Vortex appeared in front of the giant spirit.


    Three illusionary weapons appeared on his six arms. They were a metal chain, a saber, and a book. They all smashed into the black Vortex, and a terrifying power spread out.


    After that, the giant spirit also formed a seal with its hands like Yunxiao. The Black Vortex was like a Milky Way, spiraling in a spiral state as it gathered in the palm of the giant spirit and pressed down!


    Lady Zi was also shocked by the power. The spiral seal seemed to contain a very high level of martial intent rules, which were even higher than her comprehension.


    In her shock, she was even more determined to kill Yunxiao.


    There was a huge gap between their realms. Lady Zi moved like a shooting star under the flashing light. Countless wisteria appeared in front of her to dispel the demonic Qi.


    Then, the wisteria converged into a sword in the air, instantly breaking the seal¡¯s power and slashing at Yunxiao without losing any momentum.


    a bullet of autumn water, a bullet of the moon!


    Suddenly, the sound of a zither was heard. A treasure zither appeared in front of bi Yueshan. As she pulled the strings, a huge sword Qi shot out and cut the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword energy rushed directly at the purple sword beam, and the two sword beams collided violently, shooting out a strong light as bright as the sun and devouring both lady Zi and Yunxiao.


    The exploding sword light turned into countless sharp Qi, which kept attacking his body and cutting his skin. But at the same time, it was also absorbed by the imperishable golden body and repaired. In the blink of an eye, it was as perfect as before.


    He didn¡¯t dare to fight lady Zi head-on, so he turned into a bolt of lightning in the sword Qi Whirlpool and flew down after making a hole.


    ¡°Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!¡±


    After this move, Biyue didn¡¯t stop. Instead, the music in her hands became more and more urgent. With every pull of the string, sword Qi would shoot out, condense around her body, and not dissipate.


    At this moment, the entire sea region was in an uproar. More than half of the hundreds of experts that guangxian had brought with him flew into the air. The rest of them stepped on the surface of the sea and ran towards the few of them.


    ¡°Half in the wind of the river, half in the clouds!¡±


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression was cold as she chanted softly and a tune was played.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡±


    The countless sharp swords that were spinning in the air instantly turned into a rain of swords that covered the sky and the earth, shooting toward the hundreds of experts in front of them.


    One of the female disciples behind him suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Qingsi, are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± the green-clothed woman shook her head.


    The female disciple laughed. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid. This is your first time fighting with someone. It¡¯s already very rare for you to be able to remain calm. In addition, with your strength, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    Qing si nodded and looked ahead with a calm expression.


    Under the rain of countless swords, everyone¡¯s steps were directly blocked. A few of the weaker ones let out a miserable cry, and more than ten nine-stars martial emperors in front of them performed their divine abilities to block the rain of swords.


    An unusually thick and heavy shell flew out from one of them and spun in the air, blocking a large amount of sword radiance.


    After the rain of swords, the man was also injured and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Kill! Crush these humans!¡±


    A monstrous killing intent surged as hundreds of Martial Emperor powerhouses rushed over. Bi Yue¡¯s expression also changed greatly.


    Mu Yitong¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°One army!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Mu Yijun responded and raised his right hand high. It was as if he was holding a handful of golden beans. He then threw them into the air and they fluttered in the wind.


    His left hand formed an incantation gesture and he shouted, ¡± cut grass as a horse, and cast beans as soldiers!


    A circular formation light appeared in the sky and flashed past. Countless strange symbols within it emitted an abnormal power.


    The handful of golden beans seemed to have been lit up in an instant. Each of them emitted a resplendent light and swelled up one by one to face the strong aura that was coming at them. They turned into armored golden soldiers!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was instantly stunned. Such a legendary technique and divine power actually appeared in front of their eyes!


    There were hundreds of them and each of them had the strength of a martial Supreme.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself in shock, ¡± ¡°H-how is this possible?¡±


    Bi Yueshan was also pleasantly surprised and said to the two disciples behind her,¡±This is one of the MU clan¡¯s three strongest puppetry techniques-transforming beans into soldiers. This brat actually managed to master it!¡±


    ¡°One of the three great Puppetry Arts, Suan ni.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked.¡¯Could there be two more powerful moves?¡¯


    His view of the MU family instantly changed. The other party was arrogant and blindly arrogant, but it turned out that he had some substance!

 Chapter 1199

    ?


    1199 Chapter 1199-heavenly ding


    The hundred armored soldiers all looked different, and the weapons in their hands were different as well.


    Even Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing were dumbfounded by such a miraculous puppet art, let alone the sea, which was backward in the art of cultivation. The sea clan members were all dumbfounded and petrified.


    The MU brothers were very satisfied with everyone¡¯s expressions. The corners of their mouths rose, and they were extremely proud.


    ¡°Go!¡± Mu Yijun shouted as he pinched his fingers.


    As he changed the hand seals on his fingertips, the nearly 100 puppet soldiers raised their weapons and turned into rays of light that rushed toward the sea tribe.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, all kinds of light burst out, and the entire sea was in a killing situation.


    Although the sea tribe had a great advantage in both numbers and strength, the armored golden soldiers did not have the ability to think or feel pain. They were more ferocious in their killing, and the disadvantage was not as obvious as expected.


    In the sky, lady Zi¡¯s eyes were like lightning, shooting out beams of cold air. She had only wanted to kill Guang Yuan and had little interest in the battle below. She immediately flew up.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in the sky. Mu Yitong stood in front of her and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Although a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman, you¡¯re not a good person either, so it¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve been beaten.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Madam Zi¡¯s face twisted in anger. She let out a shrill cry and charged towards mu Yitong.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Mu Yitong¡¯s expression did not change. He made a hand seal, and a vortex appeared in the space to his left. Slowly, a silver puppet appeared, and it was holding a huge iron sword.


    After the puppet appeared, his hands quickly formed a seal and he slammed it on the puppet¡¯s chest.


    A light emerged from the place where the palm hit. Mu Yitong and the puppet moved towards the center, and gradually, one man and one puppet directly merged into one.


    After the fusion, mu Yitong looked like a golden man in iron armor. He raised the big sword in his hand and slashed at lady Zi, who was rushing toward him.


    Lady Zi¡¯s face turned cold. Countless purple vines flew out of her hands and tied up the big sword and mu Yitong.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    A slight squeezing sound came from the iron armor. The wisteria began to wrap tighter and tighter, constantly crushing the iron armor. Small deep pits appeared and were still gradually squeezing in.


    ¡°Hmph, trash!¡±


    Lady Zi¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt. With a flash of killing intent, a short dagger appeared in her hand and she aimed it at mu Yitong¡¯s throat.


    Although all the vital parts of mu Yitong¡¯s body were protected by iron armor, the dagger exuded a sharp intent under the cold light. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary object.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s useless!¡±


    Mu Yitong¡¯s eyes opened and shot out a sharp light. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. Instead, it was filled with coldness and killing intent.


    Lady Zi¡¯s heart trembled. To her horror, she saw a black shadow emerge behind mu Yitong, standing above the sea like Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Lady Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically. The shadow gradually solidified and turned out to be a huge puppet that towered into the clouds!


    The puppet¡¯s eyes were embedded with some kind of treasure that was emitting a bright silver light. Its face and body were covered in all kinds of formations.


    The huge puppet raised its hand and slapped down at lady Zi!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Between the palm and the five fingers, there were still dense arrays connected. Countless energy gathered from all over the body, all condensed into the palm. The fingers swirled with countless fierce winds, and the air stacked on top of each other.


    ¡°Mountain-splitting heavenly God!¡±


    Bi Yueshan exclaimed and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed,¡±The MU brothers are really helpful this time!¡±


    Qing Si was also stunned by the huge puppet. Her beautiful eyes were filled with shock. how is this mountain-splitting heavenly ding made? ¡±


    ¡°The MU family is the world¡¯s number one puppet family. These are top secrets, how could I know?¡± This time, there¡¯s hope for Guang Yuan¡¯s victory.¡±


    She glanced at the retreating armored golden soldiers and mu Yitong¡¯s pale face. Large beads of cold sweat trickled down his face. He was almost unable to hold on.


    let¡¯s make a move as well. There¡¯s no lack of nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses in the sea clan. No matter how powerful mu Yitong¡¯s divine ability is, it¡¯s impossible for him to stop them alone.


    The strings on her zither changed, and beams of half-moon shaped light shot out, cutting into the chaotic battle.


    Qing si and the other female disciple looked at each other, drew their swords and stepped into the array.


    The two¡¯s sword skills were not brilliant, but each move and form was very steady. It was obvious that their foundations were unusually solid, and they were stable and not chaotic in the chaotic battle.


    Mu Yi Jun poured a pile of medicinal pills into his mouth, and his complexion slightly improved.


    Yunxiao threw out the divine realm tablet as well, summoning all the guests, ministers, and other experts to come out and fight into the chaotic battle array together.


    As everyone attacked together, the retreating armored golden soldiers once again held on.


    In the chaotic battle formation, a man was watching coldly, his eyes flashing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    His eyes suddenly turned to one direction and found that the other party was staring at him coldly. His heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat, and he revealed a strange bitter smile.


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, who do you think will win this battle?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why does brother Yu Qing ask this? Of course, evil can not prevail over good!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face immediately pulled when he heard that. He knew that Yunxiao was beating around the bush again, so he deliberately talked nonsense with him. is brother Yunxiao so optimistic about Guangyuan? Although Guang Yuan has a transcendent grade profound level weapon, he has just stepped into the peak of the ninth level after all. He is still much weaker than Guang Xian.¡±


    do I have a choice? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. do I have a choice? ¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Bo Yuqing nodded. you¡¯ve dug out the spirit vein of Donghai Palace. Even if you¡¯re at the end of the world, all sages will kill you.


    ¡®This is it,¡¯ Yunxiao said. But I¡¯m very curious, since brother Yu Qing is helping guangxian, why didn¡¯t you help?¡±


    Lord guangxian has the advantage, ¡± Bo Yuqing said with his head held high. he¡¯ll win without a doubt. Why do I need to make a move? ¡±


    ¡®Old fox!¡¯ Yunxiao cursed under his breath. He knew exactly what Bo Yuqing was thinking, which was to preserve his strength and wait for the situation to change.


    But he was slightly relieved. As long as he didn¡¯t make a move, there would be one less enemy. Otherwise, with Bo Yuqing¡¯s current strength, he would really be greatly suppressed.


    At this moment, in the sky, mountain-splitting heavenly God¡¯s palm pressed down. Layers of air were squeezed and exploded, giving off an ear-piercing and unpleasant sharp sound, making people feel upset.


    Before the palm landed, the wind was like a falling meteorite, and lady Zi¡¯s long dress fluttered in the wind.


    She raised the dagger in her hand, and a purple light soared into the sky, cutting through the layers of compressed air, and countless whirlwinds shot in all directions.


    At the same time, she struck out with her palm, which turned into a huge shadow in the air and directly hit the palm of the mountain-splitting heavenly God!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lady Zi was knocked back by the force. Although she was not injured, she felt her blood boiling.


    She had been injured by Guang Yuan earlier, and now, her energy was even more exhausted.


    The MU brothers ¡®puppet technique displayed its remarkable abilities, shocking everyone.


    Even guangxian, who was facing each other in the void, who was in a life and death battle, was distracted and revealed a look of shock.


    hahahahaha! Guang Yuan¡¯s pupils constricted, and he laughed wildly. a thought from a God or a devil is a thought from life and death!


    The sky full of Shen techniques floating in front of him was caught by him and gathered in the palm of his hand. Taking advantage of guangxian¡¯s distraction, he turned into a golden sword and slashed down.


    He stepped on the Lotus platform and the sword in his hand opened and closed. Golden light shot into the sky. The entire sword did not have a physical body. It was formed by the ancient Maha characters. The head and tail were connected to each other, forming a divine incantation.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The space barrier around guangxian was instantly cut open. The two forces, which were originally on par with each other, lost their balance. The golden sword was invincible as it pierced through the air.


    Guangxian was shocked and took a step back in the air. However, he did not panic. Under that powerful attack, he revealed a cold smile, ¡± do you think you¡¯ve won? ¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face glowed under the golden light, and that solemn and dignified appearance also became ferocious. He chuckled and said,¡±Isn¡¯t that so?¡±


    Guangxian snorted and a green shadow appeared in his hand, turning into a mini Dragon.


    He pointed out a seal, and circles of light bloomed from the body of the swimming Dragon. At the same time, countless strange symbols flew out, interlocking with each other and forming the Dragon lock array.


    ¡°This ¡­ This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Guang Yuan was shocked, and the light on his body began to dissipate. He said in terror, ¡± ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°This is the thing that will take your life!¡± Guangxian laughed towards the sky and said ferociously.


    The Dragon lock spell was connected to the sky and extended out limitlessly, directly circling around Guang Yuan¡¯s body.


    A cold look flashed in Guang Xian¡¯s eyes. With a flash of his body, he suddenly opened his hands, forming the shape of a five-clawed Dragon, and directly jolted towards Guang Yuan¡¯s chest, his eyes revealing an incomparably fierce look!


    ¡°Oh, do you think a mere Dragon shaking hammer and Dragon locking formation can take my life?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s frightened expression suddenly disappeared, and his face became expressionless, cold and numb. Yet, his eyes were filled with endless ridicule and ridicule.


    ¡°?! You!¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s entire body trembled, a bad feeling welled up in his heart, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    The gradually dissipating light on Guang Yuan¡¯s body suddenly brightened once more. The great dragon lock spell had no effect at all!


    The golden sword in his hand, which was formed by countless Maha ancient characters, let out an ancient sound. A vast and powerful force rose in the sky.


    ¡°It seems that this Dragon shaking hammer is meant to take your life!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the golden sword slashed down, it illuminated Guang Yuan¡¯s face, making him look ferocious and terrifying, while Guang Xian¡¯s face was filled with endless fear.


    A ray of black light flew out from guangxian¡¯s body. It was a tortoiseshell. The tortoiseshell patterns on it naturally formed a formation, exuding an endless sense of antiquity, as well as a steady and heavy aura.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword of the Maha ancient word struck the turtle shell, sending out endless black runes.


    The Golden longsword and the tortoiseshell began to break down. A large number of golden ancient characters and black patterns on the tortoiseshell floated into the sky like dandelion seeds.


    However, the tortoiseshell broke down even faster. Before the Golden color had completely disappeared, the entire tortoiseshell had completely disintegrated, and the last few black patterns had also disappeared.


    The entire process happened in an instant. Guangxian wanted to attack again, but it was too late.


    Just as he struck out with his palm, the remaining ancient characters of Maha fell from the sky and landed on his body.


    The aura within his body immediately became chaotic, and he spat out a mouthful of dragon blood as he was sent flying.

 Chapter 1200

    ?


    1200 Chapter 1200-reversal


    The sudden change in the sky shocked everyone.


    golden light constantly burst out of guangxian¡¯s body. the residual power of the sword jolted into his body, wantonly destroying his flesh and meridians.


    Even the laws of heaven and earth were once again activated and gathered around guangxian¡¯s body. They continuously repaired his damaged body and resisted the Maha ancient character in his body.


    With guangxian injured, the morale of the royal families of Dong Hai plummeted. Lady Zi was shocked and no longer had the heart to fight Kai Shan Tian. She kept dodging the other¡¯s attacks and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was even more gloomy and uncertain. A bright light flashed in his eyes as he teleported in the air and appeared directly beside guangxian. He said in a deep voice,¡±My Lord, are you alright?¡±


    Guangxian¡¯s face was ashen. He opened his five fingers in the air and grabbed the Dragon shaking hammer back into his hand. He gritted his teeth and shouted,¡±Help me hold on for a while!¡±


    He spun the Dragon quaking hammer in his hand, and a series of formations spread out. He wanted to heal his injuries on the spot.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Bo Yuqing responded. A cold light flashed in his hand, and the sword ray soared into the sky. A Dragon Shadow swirled around the sword.


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-Imperial Dragon!¡±


    the sword struck out in the shape of a dragon. under the shadow of the sword, a five-clawed golden dragon roared and charged towards guangxian!


    ¡°Bo Yuqing, you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Guangxian was shocked and his eyes widened. He quickly made a move and grabbed in the air. The water elemental energy of the heaven and earth gathered in his palm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi slashed down and the five-clawed Golden Dragon rushed into the water Yuan, directly breaking the move.


    An unparalleled sword essence exploded from guangxian¡¯s palm. His five claws were bleeding profusely, and his entire right arm was cut with a shocking wound!


    This made things worse. Lady Zi¡¯s heart sank, and she looked angry.


    A cold snort rang out in the sky. Just as Guang Xian was injured by Bo Yuqing¡¯s sneak attack, Amitabha once again bloomed in the sky. The light of Dharma fell down like a mountain, suppressing Guang Xian and constantly shaking him down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Guangxian roared a few times. The sound of a Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the sky, and his unyielding roar rushed in all directions. His entire body transformed into the shape of a Dragon as he tried to break through the space of magical light.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was ferocious. How could he give up such a great opportunity? in a flash, he stepped on the ru wo Wen and sat directly on it, his hands constantly changing seals.


    The ancient Maha characters flew up again and intertwined in the sky. They all flew down and pressed down on guangxian, who was roaring non-stop.


    my poor little brother, give up struggling. Let this light wash away all your sins and use your life to atone for your sins.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was filled with auspicious signs, and there was actually a faint look of mercy.


    Everyone was terrified, especially lady Zi, who was in a dangerous situation under the continuous attacks of Kaishan Tianding.


    She gritted her teeth, turned into a purple light, and escaped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡±


    mu yitong¡¯s eyes widened in anger as he swept his sword across the air. at the same time, splitting mountain heaven ding also sent a palm strike down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Waves of water were stirred up, and a powerful force exploded toward the purple light. Lady Zi¡¯s figure was only stunned for a moment before she turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    Lady Zi¡¯s escape was a huge blow to the palace. The entire battlefield was in an uproar. Everyone was shocked.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked in the direction that lady Zi had fled. A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. b * tch, I¡¯ll let you live a few more days!


    His eyes turned and stared at Bo Yuqing not far away. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Fifth Island master, don¡¯t you want to give me an explanation?¡±


    Bo Yuqing sheathed his sword, his eyes like water as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that sword attack the best explanation?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Guang Yuan snorted heavily and did not say anything more. He calmly displayed the power of his dharmic light, intending to refine Guang Xian below.


    Guangxian had already transformed into his dragon form, roaring and struggling in all directions. However, his strength was getting weaker and weaker, and he was completely unable to break free from Amitabha¡¯s restraints.


    Not far away, mu Yijun suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly turned as white as a sheet of paper. He took a few steps back on the surface of the sea and directly sat on the sea.


    Although he had only managed to maintain control of nearly a hundred puppets for the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he had exhausted all his mental energy and finally could not hold on any longer.


    The dozens of golden-armored puppets began to glow, turning into golden beads and flying back to mu Yijun¡¯s hands.


    The pressure on bi Yueshan and the others suddenly increased several times. In her shock, five strings shot out from the zither. Five different colored lights intertwined and gathered in the air, forming a zither shadow that enveloped everyone.


    ¡°Clang clang clang clang clang clang clang clang¡±


    Strings danced in the air, and a clear song was played. Countless five-colored notes jumped out and fell like snowflakes.


    The East Ocean powerhouses were all shocked. One of them shouted, ¡± let¡¯s attack together! We don¡¯t have to be afraid even if a God Realm expert descends!


    In an instant, dozens of rays of light shot up and directly blasted at the zither shadow.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The five strings broke one by one and a huge backlash shook back. Bi Yueshan also spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    ¡°Elder Yue!¡±


    Qing si and the other female disciple rushed over and supported her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s dangerous here. You guys retreat first!¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll leave together!¡±


    Qing si said firmly. Ignoring Biyue¡¯s obstruction, she grabbed her and turned into a ray of light, retreating a hundred meters away from the battle.


    Mu Yitong¡¯s eyes glowed as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    The mountain-splitting heavenly God slowly moved his body and looked over with his bright eyes. He put his palms together in front of his body and slammed them toward the sea of people!


    Mu Yitong himself also stepped on the waves and directly charged into the battle circle.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All kinds of moves came from all directions. Under the Emperor Qi, even the iron armor and golden clothes could not withstand it.


    The officials and the other officials were also defeated like a landslide.


    brother guangxian, ¡± Yunxiao cried out in surprise, ¡± heaven and earth will not tolerate this! Now, the defectors can live!¡±


    The dynasty Bell flew out of his hand and struck down with the hammer.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The decadent ancient sound spread out, deafening and rousing everyone.


    The hundreds of people froze, their faces filled with fear and confusion.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned into blood-red moons, emitting a demonic light. As the bell rang, a tempting voice rang in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Did you see the object that was suppressing guangxian? I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s the Lotus throne of Fa Hua that only the ocean emperors of the past could possess. Why is this sacred artifact that represents the Supreme authority of the Lord Poseidon in the hands of Lord Guang Yuan? have you ever wondered?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled violently. The solemn and solemn light emitted from the Lotus platform in the distance was like a Holy and pure Radiance. It made everyone stop their attacks in an instant, and they revealed confused expressions.


    The entire ocean suddenly fell into A Strange Loop. All the Warriors under the royal family stood on the sea in a daze, their faces blank.


    Bo Yuqing and the few people from the Fuyao Sacred Palace were all shocked, their faces filled with shock.


    Everyone present was a Martial Emperor, but Yunxiao could hypnotize so many of them at once!


    The divine realm tablet flew out of Yunxiao¡¯s hand and fell with a great force, trying to pull everyone into it.


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from the distance. The sound of waves roared, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar was mixed in. The power was shocking.


    Everyone suddenly woke up from their daze and revealed shocked expressions.


    ¡®What a pity,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself. He hurriedly closed his Crescent pupils, his face filled with fatigue. He quickly turned around and looked over, only to find that he was just as shocked.


    Guang Yuan activated rushheard with all his might, and under the light of the spell, he could no longer suppress Guang Xian.


    Roars came out from the magical light, and green light was constantly emitted. The entire sea was stirred up, causing landslides and tsunamis!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He really did not understand how guangxian could turn the tables when he was supposed to win.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A water pillar shot up from below, directly shaking Amitabha away!


    A dragon roar shook the nine Heavens.


    Guangxian transformed into a huge Azure Dragon and roared on the sea¡¯s surface, summoning clouds and rain.


    As it shuttled through the waves and clouds, beams of green light shot down. The entire sea region within the formation was shrouded in a Dragon¡¯s might, making people shiver.


    This sudden change caught everyone off guard and stunned them.


    The giant Azure dragon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as it locked onto where Guang Yuan was, roaring as it charged.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was ashen, and he was in a state of panic.


    He had seen with his own eyes that guangxian had swallowed the Dragon quaking hammer in his despair. He had not expected such an unforeseen event to occur!


    The brutal aura sent chills down his spine. The dragon¡¯s eyes were like two sharp blades that stabbed into his heart, making him feel powerless.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    With a loud explosion on the sea, the huge body of the mountain-splitting Heavenly Dragon jumped out of the sea, opened its palms, and hacked at the Azure Dragon!


    The Azure Dragon wagged its tail as it approached, causing boundless waves to splash.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dragon tail hit the palms of the mountain-splitting Heavenly Dragon, shaking the giant chariot back into the sea, causing huge waves.


    Guang Yuan took the opportunity to retreat, and shouted in shock, ¡± everyone, attack him together! He has lost his mind and is going to die with everyone!


    At the same time, he turned his eyes to the hundreds of powerhouses and shouted, ¡± ¡°Guangxian is already dead. What¡¯s left of him is just a little bit of his will. If you want to live, then attack with me!¡±


    The group of cultivators all furrowed their brows. How could they possibly believe him? however, under Guang Yuan¡¯s sharp gaze, no one dared to voice any objections.


    After the Azure Dragon knocked off the mountain, it roared again and again, but it did not dive down. Instead, it kept circling in the sky.


    The green light on his body became stronger and stronger. Green snowflakes appeared on the entire sea area and scattered down.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The green snowflakes emitted a terrifying aura. When one of them landed on a martial artist, it immediately made a sizzling sound as his skin melted and he screamed in pain.


    ¡°This is the essence of dragon essence!?! He¡¯s actually burning his dragon essence!¡±


    Guang Yuan cried out in shock. A cold glint flickered in his eyes, and his palm suddenly blasted towards the void!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His palm force seemed to be pressing on cotton. The entire space collapsed to that point and then bounced straight.


    The power of the palm was scattered in all directions.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Everyone knew what this meant. The entire formation Sea region was completely sealed off!


    Now, everyone believed him. Guangxian had really gone crazy and wanted to kill everyone!


    I owe everyone 32 chapters, I haven¡¯t forgotten. These few days, he would first adjust his state at two midnight, and then slowly make up for it at three midnight every day.

 Chapter 1201

    ?


    1201 Chapter 1201-divine transcendence


    As the blue snowflakes drifted down, they constantly corroded everyone¡¯s defensive barrier. The entire space rippled with an extremely dangerous feeling, becoming extremely unstable.


    Guang Yuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡± he risked his life to burn his dragon essence. He wanted to take everyone down with him. If we don¡¯t join forces to kill him, we¡¯ll all be buried with him!


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing was shocked. he can self-destruct at any time now. If he can¡¯t control it well when they join forces, I¡¯m afraid not many people can withstand the impact!


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale and they were trembling in fear.


    A peak nine-star expert, the King of the East Sea, actually chose to self-destruct? Putting aside the fact that this absurd fact was unbelievable, just the scene in front of them, who could withstand the impact?


    Bo Yuqing turned his eyes to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao understood what he meant. He shook his head and said, ¡± being forced to this point, plus the fact that he had devoured the shaking Dragon Hammer, his current strength has directly exceeded the peak of the ninth tier. Even a transcendent grade profound armament would not be able to withstand that kind of self-destruction.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was also dumbfounded, ¡± ¡°Are we just going to wait for death?¡±


    Everyone was at their wits ¡®end, completely at a loss.


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s face turned green,¡±qingsi, hide behind me when guangxian self-detonates.¡± I¡¯ll protect you even if I have to die!¡±


    ¡°Elder Yue!¡±


    Qing SI¡¯s face flashed with surprise, and she had a look of disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to be willful!¡± Biyue shyly shouted.


    The other female disciple also pulled her back and stood in front of her with a determined look.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the kid driving Noah¡¯s ship in your sacred artifact?¡± Bo Yuqing said sternly. Quickly get him out!¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand, and a snowflake fell into his palm, slowly corroding his Emperor aura. Staring at the snowflake, he said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t be that troublesome.¡±


    He raised his hand, and a white bowl was raised high.


    A large number of runes immediately appeared on the bowl, and a Halo was emitted from the mouth of the bowl.


    The snowflakes that filled the sky swirled and turned into tornadoes that gushed into the bowl.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the snowflakes were absorbed into the White rice and turned into tiny crystal dust, which stuck tightly to the bowl of white rice. More and more of them formed a thick layer.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded. Bo Yuqing and Guang Yuan¡¯s mouths were wide open. This bowl was bought from them, but they didn¡¯t expect it to have such a miraculous effect.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled. The crystal dust that was attached to the walls of the White rice bowl was extremely similar to a Dragon Crystal, except that it was in the form of powder and sand.


    ¡°What profound artifact is this?¡± Biyue was shocked. It could actually absorb the Dragon essence directly? Turn into Dragon crystals?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This dragon essence is an extremely precious energy between heaven and earth. I¡¯m just trying it out. I hope this white rice can withstand it. Otherwise, if it explodes, who can I cry to?¡±


    The huge crisis was resolved so easily, and everyone was stunned.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was even more dazed. This thing had been in his hands for a long time, but he never knew it had such an effect. His expression was one of extreme regret.


    Qingsi¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with joy. elder Yue, this thing is too interesting. Let¡¯s think of a way to get it.


    When everyone saw her speak so bluntly, they were all speechless.


    The Warriors of Donghai Palace were the most embarrassed ones. They stood on the sea, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Little brother, is this bowl the famous profound weapon bowl of white rice?¡± Biyue smiled shyly.


    no! Yunxiao said with a dark face. I won¡¯t trade it no matter what price you offer.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so decisive.¡±


    Biyue smiled shyly,¡±my thousand leaves Island is a poor place with nothing to exchange.¡± However, the Fuyao Holy Palace has no lack of beautiful women. Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the island and see if there are any suitable ones?¡±


    I think it¡¯s quite suitable to shut granny bi, ¡± Yunxiao said. why don¡¯t you come with me, and let your disciple bring this white rice back to Fuyao Holy Palace? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qing si and the other maidservant burst out laughing, holding their waists and grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°You¡¯re so talkative!¡±


    Bi Yue¡¯s face turned red and she gritted her teeth,¡±Woof! You¡¯re not serious!¡±


    The atmosphere that had been unusually tense suddenly became relaxed. This sudden change made everyone a little uncomfortable.


    Guangxian seemed to have noticed the situation as well. His furious dragon eyes stared at the White rice and roared repeatedly.


    The rice bowl trembled continuously under the Dragon¡¯s Roar, and the Halo trembled along with it.


    On guangxian¡¯s Green Dragon-shaped body, there was a huge red spot. It was the Dragon shaking hammer, as if it was burning.


    not good! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. after all, this bowl is only an auxiliary Mystic artifact. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t withstand many attacks. Moreover, I think this guangxian still has some tricks up his sleeve. Let¡¯s break through this Sea region as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s eyes exploded with a fierce light, and he swept his gaze over the crowd in the distance. In a cold voice, he said,¡±Whoever has contributed at this moment, let¡¯s not talk about their past!¡±


    Many of the experts felt their hearts tremble. Looking at the scene in front of them, guangxian¡¯s situation was indeed hopeless.


    Quite a few people were worried that they would be punished by Guang Yuan in the future. At this moment, they were all overjoyed, and one by one, they stepped forward to swear their allegiance.


    In the sky, Hiroshi seemed to be even more enraged. The red spot on his body became more and more vivid, and his entire body turned green and red.


    Bo Yuqing made a hand seal, and a ray of light spread out in the seal, scattering in all directions.


    Then, he pointed at the sky, and a green light condensed not far away, emitting a bright light. this point is the weakest point in the space. Everyone, focus your power on attacking this point!


    everyone¡¯s morale was high, and they began to circulate their origin power.


    With all of their powers combined, they could fight against any super force. Even if they were the strongest, they would be blown up in an instant!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, a tremor came from the sea. Everyone was shocked, and question marks appeared in their hearts.


    The vibration came from outside the formation. Someone was forcefully attacking the formation.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    after a few more sounds, the clouds in the sky dispersed, as if many obstacles had been shattered.


    The shadow of a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the area like the night sky. A few huge monsters stood outside the formation, their bodies reaching into the clouds.


    Yunxiao was taken aback and dumbfounded. At first glance, he knew that the few huge monsters were Tutu and her children summoned by water fairy.


    ¡°it¡¯s the world-breaking black light of the deep-sea giant beast!¡± bo yuqing was overjoyed. And it¡¯s an attack from the outside. This is great, the chance of breaking through the blockade is even greater!¡±


    The light of the seal in his hand also trembled slightly. The Halo that spread out spread out like ripples, showing that the space was extremely unstable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it in one go!¡± Guang Yuan shouted.


    A golden light flashed in his hand, and the Lotus seat flew out.


    Suddenly, a sorrowful cry was heard, followed by the sharp scream of the water deity, which cut through the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and the scream made his heart tremble violently as he looked up at the sky in horror.


    The rest of the people were also stunned, revealing shocked expressions.


    Then, she heard Ling Xin¡¯s angry voice. Who are you?!


    Inside the formation, everyone could only vaguely see the towering deep-sea Giant beast. One of them was actually cut in half, like a mountain being cut in half, and its upper body fell backward.


    everyone¡¯s eyes widened in fear.


    The sky was split open as one of the deep-sea Giant beasts was cut in half.


    ¡°Doudou, Doudou!¡±


    Through the cracks, the water deity¡¯s face was covered in tears as she pounced towards the deep sea monster that had been cut in half.


    The rest of the giant beasts also let out loud wails and trembled. One after another, they looked up to the sky and howled, each more mournful than the last.


    The body of the deep-sea monster was pitch-black, and after doudou¡¯s body exploded, it started to slowly turn into two black holes.


    Ling Xin looked at a man holding a sword in front of her with a look of horror. The man¡¯s face was indifferent, and the aura that he exuded made people shudder. Even she, who was an intermediate nine-star, did not dare to stop him.


    she quickly flew down and hugged the water deity, afraid that she would do something impulsive.


    ¡°Release me! Let me go, Doudou, Doudou is dead, wuwuwu!¡±


    The water deity started to cry in grief. why did you kill Doudou? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a chill ran up his spine. The man¡¯s face was revealed before his eyes, and it was the dragon¡¯s head!


    ¡°They caught up so quickly?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart kept sinking. He had only let one of the Dragon guards go because he wanted to use the Dragon head¡¯s power to deal with guangxian. Now that the overall situation was under control, it had become a variable that would destroy the overall situation.


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes narrowed as it glanced at Ling Xin and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s the Bo family bloodline. I¡¯m sorry, I was too rash.¡±


    ¡°Reckless? Do you think you can just call me reckless? You killed Doudou, so I want you to pay with your life!¡±


    The water deity struggled with all her might, and golden light flashed on her body. She wanted to break free, but she was tightly held by the spirit core.


    ¡°Lululululu!¡±


    The other deep-sea Giant beasts cried out in grief and indignation. They spat out black rays one after another and attacked the dragon¡¯s head.


    The Dragon head had an indifferent expression on its face. It raised the sword in its hand, and a sword radiance condensed in front of its body before it slashed out. A white sword radiance that seemed to have derived a world instantly blocked the black Radiance.


    ¡°Look after these things, or don¡¯t blame me for cutting them all down.¡±


    An indifferent voice came out of his mouth, causing Ling Xin¡¯s body to tremble. She hurriedly chanted an incantation and tried her best to stabilize the deep-sea Giant beasts.


    Only then did the Dragon head retract its sword aura. It grabbed at the air and tore open the gap.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A huge vibration came from the space, and the formation was completely destroyed by this pull!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Guang Yuan also paled in shock, and said in shock, ¡± ¡°This power, this power, this power, this power, this power ¡­¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± above the peak of the nine-star, before the end of martial arts, extraordinary and divine!


    As soon as these four words came out, many experts ¡®faces were filled with shock, but most of them were confused.

 Chapter 1202

    ?


    1202 Chapter 1202-decisive


    Ling Xin¡¯s face was also filled with shock as she looked at the Dragon head in shock and fear.


    He held onto water deity¡¯s hand even more tightly, afraid that she would rush out and provoke this man.


    Even the arrogant mu brothers ¡®expressions changed. Mu Yijun said in shock, ¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also pale, but he was relatively calm as he said, ¡± it¡¯s not divine transcendence. It¡¯s just that the sword in his hand is too powerful, and he can display divine transcendence power.


    ¡°Elder Yue, what is divine transcendence?¡± Qing si could not help but ask.


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression was also extremely solemn. She glanced at her and gently shook her head, indicating that she should not speak.


    The first thing the Dragon head saw was the demonic Hiroshi, and it was overjoyed.


    He drew a few seals in the air with his left hand and slapped down.


    After the incantation seal fell, it condensed and did not dissipate. It was like a millstone pressing down on guangxian.


    A series of unwilling roars came out from the seal. The red spot on guangxian¡¯s body became more and more vivid, and it continued to bulge as his body was pulled out of shape.


    you don¡¯t understand the power of the Dragon shaking hammer at all. You¡¯ll only sink yourself into eternal damnation if you act rashly like this.


    The palm of the Dragon head pressed down, and the light of the seal became even hotter.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge hole burst open in guangxian¡¯s body and a Golden Dragon flew out from it. It was held in the Dragon¡¯s hand and struggled continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon slowly surrendered and transformed back into the dragon shaking hammer before disappearing.


    Guangxian slowly returned to his human form. His body was covered in blood and he was in an extremely sorry state.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so obsessed with what happened back then that you even thought of stealing the Dragon shaking hammer,¡± the Dragon head looked at him indifferently and said.


    Guangxian stared at him with a stern look in his eyes. He panted,¡±The Dragon guards and the East Sea Dragon race are connected by blood, so they naturally have to face difficulties together! It¡¯s understandable for me to use this to kill Guang Yuan, but I didn¡¯t expect that Guang Yuan also had a secret technique that caught me off guard, which led to the current tragic situation!¡±


    ¡°The Dragon shaking hammer is of great significance, it¡¯s not an ordinary profound level weapon.¡± As for the matter between you two brothers, since I¡¯ve left the rain land today, I¡¯ll make an appearance here and put an end to this matter. You two can make peace.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Guang Yuan suddenly shouted,¡±I have victory in my hands right now. Why should I make peace?¡± You¡¯re the head of the Dragon guards, so you should do your part. The struggle of the dragon clan isn¡¯t something you should interfere with!¡±


    Guangxian also said coldly,¡±this rebel and I are already at a point where we can¡¯t rest until one of us is dead.¡± Lord dragon head, do you still remember what you said back then? Please help me kill this thief!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately became alert. He did not know what past these two had, but the Dragon head¡¯s strength made him feel extremely apprehensive.


    ¡°As a Dragon Guard, I shouldn¡¯t get involved in your Affairs,¡± the Dragon head said. However, guangxian, you are currently seriously injured and your life is at stake. Follow me back to the rain to recuperate.¡±


    The long sword in his hand shook and a cold light flashed. A huge suction force appeared and tried to suck guangxian in.


    ¡°Back to the rain?¡± guangxian was shocked. Don¡¯t the East Sea Dragon race only pray to enter once in their lives?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the Dragon head replied. So this time, you¡¯ll follow me inside and cultivate in peace. Don¡¯t come out again.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to imprison me forever!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Guangxian shouted in shock and anger. I don¡¯t want to go back to the rain with you, I want to kill this traitor!¡±


    He forcefully raised the Dragon essence in his body to break free from the long sword¡¯s restraint.


    Guang Yuan was also greatly shocked, and a cold air flashed across his face. He gathered his strength in his hands, and it turned into a slash that struck out. I will definitely not allow Guang Xian to leave alive!


    The dragon¡¯s head frowned. With a slight shake of the sword, it shook off guangxian, who was trapped inside. Then, he raised his sword and turned it into a ray of sword light, blocking in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s one move was destroyed by that sword ray, and it turned into boundless power that dispersed.


    The Dragon head¡¯s brows rose in anger as it coldly said, ¡± ¡°I will take guangxian away and you will be the Lord of the eastern sea. This is the best ending.¡±


    Although the other party¡¯s strength was astonishing, Guang Yuan still faced the pressure head-on, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to be the Lord of the eastern sea, and I¡¯m also going to kill guangxian!¡±


    ¡°You two are Blood Brothers, why must you fight to the death?¡± the Dragon head frowned.


    haha, you great saint, peacemaker. When I was dying, why didn¡¯t you f * cking come out and be a Saint, a peacemaker?!


    Guang Yuan laughed angrily,¡±the heavens didn¡¯t let me die, they chose him to die!¡± This is heaven¡¯s will. If you don¡¯t let me kill him, you¡¯re going against heaven¡¯s will!¡±


    that¡¯s all in the past, ¡± the Dragon head sighed. you¡¯ve defeated him today. It¡¯s already an explanation from the heavens.


    Guang Yuan sneered,¡±after I kill him, it¡¯ll soon be a thing of the past.¡± If you don¡¯t want to stand against me, then get out of my way!¡±


    His entire figure flashed and he charged towards guangxian.


    Guangxian took a step back in shock and shouted,¡±Lord dragon head, please kill this thief!¡± As long as you kill him, I¡¯m willing to follow you back to the rain land and never come out again!¡±


    The Dragon head raised the sword in his hand and said slowly, ¡± ¡°The two of you are the leaders of my dragon clan. How can I bear to let you two kill each other?¡±


    The sword glowed and emitted a mighty force that rippled on the surface of the sea.


    A power that seemed to come from an endless time passed through time and space and descended from the sky above the ocean.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The entire ocean had turned into a world of swords, and everyone was bound by the rules of the sword.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression darkened as well. He formed a seal with both hands in front of him, a lotus flower in his palm. Magical light spread out to resist this sword power.


    The Dragon head no longer paid him any attention. Instead, it turned its cold eyes to Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± you have a Saint artifact on you too, right? do you want me to make a move, or do you want to let them out? ¡±


    I¡¯ll do it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let me do it.


    With a flash between his eyebrows, a ray of light shot out and the five dragon guards were released.


    As soon as the five men saw the dragon¡¯s head, they came forward to pay their respects, and glared at Yunxiao.


    I was forced by guangxian to steal the dragon shaking hammer, ¡± Yunxiao said helplessly. I had no choice. Now, you have seen it.


    The Dragon head stared at him coldly, and its pupils gradually contracted. you¡¯re an outsider. You¡¯ll die once you enter the rain!


    The longsword suddenly glowed, and a beam of sword Qi slashed down from the sky, like sunlight.


    Yunxiao had been on guard all this time. Staring at the sword beam, his face was as calm as water. With a flip of his right hand, he shot out the ice sword to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two sword Qi collided, and the strength was clearly distinguished.


    A huge force fell and hit the ice sword, pushing Yunxiao hundreds of meters back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Dragon head made a surprised sound, obviously surprised that Yunxiao had taken his sword.


    ¡°You do have some skills. It seems that you didn¡¯t steal the dragon shaking hammer by luck.¡±


    The Dragon pointed its finger at the sword, and a ray of light shone again, getting brighter and brighter. but, in my world of swords, how much sword power can you block? Where¡¯s the person who was with you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely cold. This world of swords was the light of the world generated by the sword, and everyone¡¯s strength was greatly limited. However, it was precisely because the light of the world had suppressed everyone that the sword¡¯s power was greatly reduced.


    ¡°Hmph, if he was still here, would you dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, humans just like to be talkative. Tell me where that person is and I can let you die a quick death.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the ruler of the world?¡±


    A fierce gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he summoned three heads and six arms, true demons and giant spirits, and all kinds of profound level weapons in his hands.


    The moon-like pupils in his eyes burst out with a strange power. Half of his face was twisted, and he was ready to fight to the death.


    however, just because he has a transcendent grade profound level weapon in his hands, he is so arrogant. Now, everyone has a transcendent grade profound level weapon!


    The divine realm tablet slowly rose in his palm, and his body was covered with all kinds of Maha ancient characters, forming a world of its own. The light of the sword¡¯s world was spread out, and he felt the pressure reduced by several times.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± the Dragon head¡¯s expression turned grave.


    Yunxiao¡¯s current strength was nothing to him, but these divine abilities and special techniques, as well as the dazzling Mystic artifacts, were by no means owned by ordinary people.


    The MU brothers and bi Yueshan were also shocked, their eyes popping out.


    It was only then that they realized how valuable Yunxiao was. The MU family and thousand leaves Island were considered big sects, but even if they gathered all the forces of their sects, they would only be able to do so.


    They were also very curious about Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    Guangxian¡¯s pupils contracted and he said in shock,¡±moon pupil?!!¡± You¡¯re Gu Feiyang¡¯s successor!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    All the oceanic species ¡®experts sucked in a breath of cold air. That name that caused one to shiver appeared in their hearts, and they immediately felt their scalps tingle.


    Bo Yuqing had a strange look on his face. He was the only one who knew that Yunxiao was Gu Feiyang. However, the current situation had nothing to do with him. It was better for him to avoid trouble. As long as it did not provoke him, he would wait and see.


    Biyueshan was also shocked. She kept looking at Yunxiao, as if she had something in mind.


    ¡°Oh? The human peak martial sovereign who killed countless powerhouses in the East Sea?¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s face darkened, and killing intent burst out from its eyes. although I don¡¯t want to get involved in the East sea¡¯s matters, the shame of the sea Race must still be washed away!


    He flicked his finger, and the light on the sword became even brighter. It also made a clanging sound, which was getting more and more urgent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with madness and boundless killing intent.


    Since his rebirth, other than Tian si, this was the second time he had faced such a terrifying expert, and he had already made up his mind to die.


    At this moment, his body became golden and dazzling, and there were flames burning on his skin. His fighting spirit became stronger and stronger, as if it was rising without end.


    The Dragon head stared at him with a normal expression, but his heart was in turmoil. The aura of this expert, the determination and indifference in his eyes, were as high as the sky, and he did not dare to underestimate him.


    ¡°Why do I have this feeling?¡±


    His heart was filled with shock and confusion.


    I¡¯d like to recommend a girl¡¯s book,¡±mighty gold: The title of ¡°tyrant¡¯s love, first young master¡± was a little long.


    He was the youngest Major General and the most capable President, but he had waited for her for ten years. Someone asked him,¡±when the sail is over, will it still be like ten years ago, you, must have her?¡± He replied,¡±yes, this person is now ¡­ My wife!¡±

 Chapter 1203

    ?


    1203 Chapter 1203-terrifying attack


    Not only the Dragon head, but all the experts present were shocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as water, but it exuded a determination to die, making everyone feel a sense of danger.


    The sword light in the Dragon head¡¯s hand was a little uncertain. He didn¡¯t know what would happen if he slashed out with his sword, but he had a strong feeling that even if he wanted to kill this person, he would have to pay a price.


    But, Yunxiao had seen Shi Long¡¯s true body, which was the biggest secret of the rain land, and he had to be killed.


    ¡°No matter what your identity is, you will die today!¡±


    The sword light flickered at his fingertips and suddenly shot out.


    A beam of sword Qi whizzed down, as if it had gathered the power of the world.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes, which flickered with a cold gleam. Then, he made a hand seal, and a vortex appeared in front of him.


    The ice seal on the cold sword in his hand was released, and snow instantly filled the sky. Hundreds of miles were frozen, and the surroundings became crystal clear.


    The sword in his hand whistled, and countless sword rules gathered. His entire person seemed to have turned into a sword shadow, crossing the sea and the sky.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    die! Yunxiao cried out as he thrust the sword forward.


    At the same time, the Black Vortex in front of the giant true devil Spirit in the Sky also came crashing down like a dark cloud.


    The four arms behind him, the hammer, the thousand-year blade, the sunset Cloud Mirror, and the dynasty Bell, were all thrown out.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The other party¡¯s sword Qi instantly destroyed the sword technique and then pierced through the black demonic Qi, shaking away the profound level weapons.


    The devil-sky silk emerged in front of Yunxiao, with all kinds of strange black patterns on it, blocking the sword Qi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless black patterns were shattered, and the demonic sky armor flew back. Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were tumbling as he raised his sword to block the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The remaining force of the sword Qi shot onto the ice sword, sending him flying back in the sea. His body surged with an intense golden light to resist the pressure of the sword power!


    Cracks began to appear on his body, but they instantly recovered. This process repeated several times.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly thrust the sword down, shaking the sword power into the sea, and a shocking wave rushed into the sky.


    His internal organs were also injured, and he spat out a mouthful of bright red blood.


    Then, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He turned into a Thunderbolt and rushed into the clouds. Behind him, he held the divine realm tablet with one hand and the sword case with the other. Silver light began to appear on them, and powerful sword Qi gushed out from them.


    After a brief moment of shock, the Dragon head¡¯s face immediately darkened. It said coldly,¡±Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you. The next strike will completely crush you into pieces.¡±


    He had a Vulture¡¯s expression on his face, and it was obvious that he was going to get serious. A vast power began to surge on his sword, and the sky began to tremble.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Feeling that mighty force, a sense of weakness and insignificance rose in their hearts.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light bloomed in the sky, and ancient Maha characters floated out from it to resist the sword power.


    Guang Yuan appeared in a flash. you can¡¯t kill him.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead for sure!¡± The Dragon head¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what grudges you have, this person is of great use to me. I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Guang Yuan said bluntly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s dragon roar had given him a great shock. Besides, Yunxiao must know a lot of secrets about the rain land, which was what he needed.


    ¡°Guang Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget who you are!¡± The dragon¡¯s head revealed its true appearance and coldly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who forgot your identity, aren¡¯t you?¡± Guang Yuan sneered. When did the Dragon guards start interfering in the eastern sea¡¯s Affairs? And when did he start going out to sea to kill people? Lord dragon head, are you going to dominate the four Seas?¡±


    The Dragon head was furious. in that case, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson! It seems that you weren¡¯t wronged when you were exiled back then!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed, and he asked in a low voice.


    The Dragon head snorted coldly. The sword light in his hand turned, and the light of the world converged from the entire sea. Suddenly, the sword power increased greatly, turning into a long Dragon Shadow that shook the sky.


    Amitabha was immediately suppressed by the sword power and tried his best to resist.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he roared loudly, ¡± everyone, attack together with me. Otherwise, bear the consequences!


    He was the first to leap up and sit on the Lotus platform with his legs crossed. He put his hands together and said with a benevolent expression, ¡± everything that has its Dharma is like a dream or a bubble, like fog or lightning. It should be observed as such.


    The Maha ancient characters that filled the sky circled around him, and the power of the light of Dharma increased greatly, shaking off the sword power and pressing toward the center.


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain. She gritted her teeth and waved her right hand in the air, immediately forming a zither.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    She pulled her five strings together and jerked them out. who can know that a string is broken!


    Seeing her attack, mu Yitong also gritted his teeth and brandished his huge sword. That mountain-splitting heavenly God took a step forward, shaking the ocean. His two huge Iron Hands clenched into two fists, and two vortexes, one black and one white, appeared above his fists, pressing towards the sword power.


    The officials, evil spirit, and the rest of the people also attacked and shouted.


    The crocodile turned into a fiery tornado and charged forward.


    The rest of the East Ocean powerhouses looked on in a daze. They were in a bad mood and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes focused. Seeing the evil spirit¡¯s appearance, it said coldly, ¡± ¡°You actually dared to possess the Dragon guards? then killing you all will be more than enough!¡±


    The sword in his hand changed its momentum, and countless lights burst out from it, turning into an unparalleled sword force that crossed the starry sky like a Galaxy.


    ¡°The Tribulation has no beginning!¡±


    A destructive power burst out and rushed towards everyone.


    The expressions of Guang Quan and the other dragon guards changed greatly and they hurriedly retreated.


    Guangxian, on the other hand, had a look of shock and joy on his face. He laughed and retreated several hundred meters.


    Although he had been trying to recover as quickly as possible, his injuries were still too severe. He had already tried his best to suppress the deterioration of his injuries. Only by returning to the rain could he be completely cured.


    At the same time, Yunxiao sent his divine energy into the divine realm tablet, which transformed into a towering monument more than a hundred feet tall and pressed down on the terrifying sword force.


    At the same time, the heaven light sword box was opened, and the twenty-four Northern heaven cold star swords flew out immediately, forming a sword formation in the sky. A huge sword talisman condensed and attacked together with the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Several terrifying forces bombarded together. The boundless calamity sword scattered the joint efforts of the few people as if it was breaking dry weeds and smashing rotten wood, and then bombarded the Lotus seat of Fa Hua!


    As the divine realm tablet and the heavenly Sword illustration fell, the violent power was raised to another level. The terrifying aftermath spread in all directions, and the whole world collapsed completely at this moment. Everyone was lost in this impact.


    The world was no longer separated by the sea and sky. There was only a vast expanse of white chaos, as if the heavens and earth had not been separated.


    Every martial artist within it felt extremely small. They constantly circulated their Emperor Qi, forming layers of light curtains in front of them to ensure their safety.


    However, there were still many people who vomited blood from the shock. Some even fainted and fell into the sea.


    The power of the explosion seemed to last for a long time, and it was endless.


    Only after a while did rays of light appear in the White world. The sea and the sky gradually appeared.


    However, the sea beneath their feet had already sunk thousands of meters deep, and there were layers of black holes in the sky, which were deep beyond reach.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, someone managed to withstand the aftershock and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face was also pale. The Lotus seat had already turned into a golden imprint, appearing between his brows. He was completely unable to use it.


    The dragon¡¯s head was not in a good state either. His body seemed to have expanded to more than twice its original size, and the veins on his right hand, which was holding the sword, were protruding. Streams of energy ripples were flashing and jumping on his body like lightning.


    ¡°What? You ¡­ You¡¯re not dead yet?¡±


    The dragon¡¯s head looked into the distance and cried out.


    The calabash King Kong spread its arms and stood in front of Yunxiao to protect him. It had been completely deformed by the impact, and its body had been completely deformed, almost turning into a piece of scrap iron.


    Yunxiao patted it and put it away, revealing a pale face with blood at the corner of his mouth.


    However, that face still had a proud smile on it, revealing a look of contempt and ridicule.


    On the other side, the huge body of Kai Shan Tian stood on the sea in a daze and slowly fell backward.


    Although mu Yitong was wearing a golden armor, blood was still flowing out from his mouth. His eyes were wide open as he watched the mountain-like puppet fall to the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire mountain fell thousands of meters into the sky and into the endless sea below, causing a huge splash.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The five strings of the zither in front of bi Yueshan were broken.


    Her face turned pale, and she spat a mouthful of blood on her Aegean. Her eyes were filled with shock.


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression was as unsightly as it could be. It gritted its teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You can block one or two of my sword strikes, but can you block three or four of my sword strikes? I can still use the sword power just now, but can you guys still withstand it?¡±


    He suddenly raised the sword, and the No beginning catastrophe sword let out a loud sound. He raised the sword to the sky.


    The layers of black holes in the sky began to surge, turning into a spiral vortex that emitted a terrifying heavenly might.


    I won¡¯t allow you to kill li Yunxiao!


    A firm voice rang out. Although it was somewhat tender and pleasant, lacking in dominance, it contained an unquestionable determination and determination.


    ¡°Water deity!¡±


    water deity! Lingxin shouted in surprise. She then realized that the water deity, who had been by her side, had gone forward without her knowing. She hurriedly flew over to pull her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop me, aunt.¡±


    A ray of golden light shot out from the water deity¡¯s forehead and turned into a light screen, blocking the spiritual core.


    Under the light screen, a Phoenix-winged purple-gold crown appeared and was placed on her forehead.


    Then, a golden-green light gathered under her feet and turned into cloud-walking lotus silk shoes. Every step she took was as if she was stepping on stars.


    The water deity walked towards the dragon¡¯s head without looking back. Another golden light gathered in her hand and condensed into the Daqiao bugong sword.


    The originally plain and unremarkable sword body now had many beautiful patterns.


    The three profound level weapons left behind by the sea god had all been unsealed. They shone on the water fairy¡¯s body and formed a patch of auspicious light.

 Chapter 1204

    ?


    1204 Chapter 1204-another divine descent


    ¡°You, this is Yingluo.¡±


    The Dragon head was shocked by the scene in front of him. Although the brilliance of the three profound level weapons was not in his eyes, but the auspicious light was as bright as the sun and moon, giving people a kind of sacred and inviolable Majesty.


    You killed Doudou, and now you want to kill li Yunxiao. I¡¯m going to kill you!


    The water deity¡¯s eyes flashed with cold killing intent, and her pupils turned golden.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well. His eyes widened as he murmured, ¡± ¡°Water fairy Pixiu¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me? But you¡¯re too weak.¡±


    The Dragon head looked at the water deity who was slashing at him with his sword. Countless golden characters surged out of the sword, but he simply flicked his finger and an invisible force pressed over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water deity was sent flying back, and the golden light on the sword dissipated.


    these three profound level weapons are not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too weak. Being too weak ¡­ Is all original sins.


    With a look of pity on its face, the Dragon head ignored her and turned to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and the light in his eyes was gone. He seemed to have never been so calm before as he put his hands together and formed an incantation gesture in front of him.


    ¡°You give me a feeling that you¡¯re hard to see through. I¡¯m going to cut you open now and see what¡¯s inside your body!¡± The Dragon head said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao remained unmoved. Suddenly, a ripple appeared in his calm eyes, and he looked shocked.


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression also changed as it turned around.


    The water deity was shrouded in a layer of golden light. Her broad sword had been unsealed and turned into a three-foot-long sword blade. It was placed horizontally in front of her. Ancient Maha characters kept surging out from her suit, triggering the heavenly might!


    The sea below turned into a violent Whirlpool, and the sea level kept rising.


    Ling Xin¡¯s entire body trembled. She revealed a look of shock and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Under the golden light, a figure could be seen behind the water deity. The figure was solemn and it was barely visible.


    Water deity¡¯s voice rang out slowly under the golden light. It was gentle and a little blurry. life, old age, illness, death, meeting of resentment, parting from love, unable to get what you want, gathering of the five elements.


    With each voice, a golden word chain emerged from her body and wrapped around her before finally entering the sword.


    Indistinctly, an ancient voice could be heard. It was heard at the same time as water deity¡¯s gentle and melodious voice, ¡± the six Senses are in sorrow, and the eight sufferings are lost. Without the great sage, who can save the wisdom Bridge? ¡±


    He thrust out his sword, and a dazzling light spread out from the sword. It was like the sun and the moon, and the sword intent it emitted was like a ripple in the air.


    It was as if a Pure Land of bliss was spreading over the sea and sky, guiding all living beings across the other shore.


    The Dragon head sucked in a breath of cold air. The power that was coming at him made his heart palpitate, and he hurriedly raised his sword.


    Suddenly, a few cold lights flashed. The 24 Northern heaven cold star swords turned into a sword diagram and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±


    The Dragon head snorted contemptuously. The sword in its hand trembled slightly, and a vast sword force blasted out, directly shattering the sword pattern.


    The boundless calamitous lightning in his hand turned and a vast radiance spread out. Just as he was about to receive the eight distresses sword, the entire sky suddenly darkened.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Startled, the Dragon head felt an indescribable feeling surge up behind it. It hurriedly looked back and saw Yunxiao still in the same posture as before, but half of his face was covered in red veins, and his eyes had turned ferocious.


    Behind him, a bright red Moon slowly rose into the sky. It was covered in blood streaks, and it suddenly opened!


    A ray of light looked down, as if it could see through layers of space and time, and experience all the changes in the world.


    ¡°Peeking at the shade outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak, could it be that I did it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    A faint cloud floated under the bright moon¡¯s blood Eye. Everything it saw turned into green smoke and slowly disappeared from this world.


    The vast sword force in the Dragon head¡¯s hand was also greatly affected by that glance. White smoke constantly rose from the periphery of the world light, which was a sign of dissipating.


    ¡°Woof! You should die!¡±


    The Dragon head gritted its teeth and shouted angrily. It didn¡¯t expect that a mere ant could move it.


    There was no time to think anymore. The eight distresses sword style seemed to have comprehended the four elements of karma and wanted to cross him to the other side. He stabbed out with the boundless calamity sword in his hand and slashed towards that side of Nirvana.


    The moment the sword momentum was thrust out, a dazzling colored glaze light fell from the sky like a magnificent giant door.


    The divine realm tablet turned into an immortal monument and pressed down on the sword. Golden characters flashed on the tablet, as if they were telling an ancient secret and transmitting some kind of message.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The immortal monument shook directly into the world of swords, crushing the sword light. The two forces continued to break apart.


    ¡°?! What is this monument?¡±


    The Dragon head was shocked. The immortal monument gave him a feeling that made his heart tremble. Although the power seemed to be restrained, just the breath of the weapon essence made him feel like he was in an abyss!


    The words that appeared on the stele continued to flash, as if they were narrating the endless years.


    The Dragon head¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, as if it understood the meaning behind it. It revealed a look of horror and said in horror, ¡± ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    He had just read out a portion of the information when the eight distresses sword came down from the sky. The world of Nirvana pressed down and rushed into the world of swords.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The boundless power of the world was constantly being shattered, spreading in all directions and shaking the endless spacetime!


    The entire world once again fell into a vast expanse. An extremely oppressive feeling assaulted everyone¡¯s body. It was as if the world had yet to be opened, and chaos was like a chicken egg, making everyone feel as if they were in a daze.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao could only feel a constant rumble in his body and mind. Under the aftermath of the world¡¯s power, his body and will were constantly destroyed. The huge lunar eye behind him suddenly closed its eyes and slowly disappeared into the sky.


    The power of the aftermath did not weaken. The Dragon head was at the center of the shock, and the qi and blood in his body were tumbling. He forced the blood in his throat down a few times, and at the same time, boundless anger surged.


    The Dragon Qi on his body was boiling, spreading out a vast white world. He took a step forward and used spatial bending.


    An extremely strong killing intent suddenly appeared. The No beginning catastrophe sword danced like a sword flower and stabbed towards the space between water fairy¡¯s eyebrows.


    After the water deity performed the sword move, she became dazed and half-closed her eyes, as if she had lost consciousness.


    The moment the endless catastrophe sword stabbed down, a flash appeared between her eyebrows. A golden light jumped out like a flame and kept getting bigger.


    Her sad eyes suddenly opened, and a bright light flickered as she shouted, ¡± Guangfa, you want to kill my daughter?!


    The voice belonged to a man.


    The Dragon head¡¯s body trembled, and the sword in his hand trembled.


    The water deity¡¯s pupils shrank. She struck out with her left palm and gently shook off the sword force. She leaped and disappeared from the spot. The next moment, she appeared more than ten meters away.


    Her entire aura changed, and her cold eyes looked down, exuding endless pressure.


    In the White haze between the sea and the sky, the faces of Guang Yuan, Ling Xin, and the others changed drastically, especially guangxian, Yunxiao, and the others who had encountered such a situation in the East Sea. They all knew that the sea Emperor had descended.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale as he spat out a large mouthful of blood and snorted. ¡°A God descending upon his own daughter, Qianqian, what a perverted Qianqian.¡±


    Ling Xin was also shocked and muttered, ¡± ¡°Imperial big brother, please!¡±


    The Dragon head¡¯s expression turned cold as it said,¡±Bolon!¡± &Nbsp;


    As soon as these two words came out, everyone¡¯s body trembled, each and every one of them overwhelmed with shock!


    He was the sovereign of the four Seas, the sovereign of the world, the Supreme Leader of billions of sea tribes, the current Emperor of the Sea, poron!


    While Ling Xin and the rest were in shock, they also found out that the Dragon head¡¯s name was Guangfa. Even Guang Quan and the other dragon guards had strange expressions on their faces. Even they had never known the Dragon head¡¯s real name.


    ¡°Guangfa, Guangfa Suan ni¡±


    Guang Yuan mumbled this name to himself, his eyes filled with extreme shock, and his body could not help but tremble.


    Guangxian had the same reaction as him. His two dragon eyes were wide open, full of horror and disbelief. the Lord dragon head of Guangfa Xuanji is actually Zhuanxu. It¡¯s actually Zhuanxu. How can this be? ¡±


    ¡°You clearly know that water fairy is my daughter, yet you still want to kill her?¡±


    Guangfa¡¯s eyes were cold and stern as he snorted,¡±She¡¯s a busybody and has already prepared to die. I don¡¯t mind helping her. But since you¡¯ve come out, I can¡¯t not give you face. Your daughter can leave safely now.¡±


    The White mist on the surface of the sea gradually dispersed. All the sea race¡¯s experts had a dull expression on their faces. Someone actually dared to speak to the sea Emperor in this manner. Even if this person was the dragon¡¯s head, it was still a capital crime for offending one¡¯s superior.


    Surprisingly, poron did not get angry. Instead, he looked at the people in the distance, and his pupils contracted. He slowly said, ¡± You can¡¯t kill li Yunxiao either.


    Guangfa¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly remembered the ancient Maha character on the divine realm tablet. Although he could not understand it completely, he could understand most of what he had seen. His expression turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m going to bring him back to the rain land!¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Polong¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere God¡¯s descent, could it be that you want to stop me?¡± Guangfa¡¯s face flashed with a cold expression.


    The words of the two men shocked everyone in the surroundings. Although this man was the leader of the Dragon guards, how could he speak to the sea Emperor like this?


    Yunxiao grabbed a handful of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and threw them into his mouth, swallowing them all. Although he did not understand why the sea Emperor had helped him, perhaps it was the will of the water fairy that had affected him, the more strength he recovered, the higher his chances of winning.


    ¡°What if I add this?¡±


    He clapped his hands in the air, and a golden light rippled out from the palm of his hand. The entire space seemed to freeze.


    Suddenly, Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled, as if he was being sucked in by a tremendous force, and his face was being squeezed until it was deformed.


    His heart was filled with horror, and rays of magic light bloomed from the space between his eyebrows. Amitabha was slowly manifesting, and it was actually being forcibly extracted from his body!

 Chapter 1205

    ?


    1205 Chapter 1205-Seven Star Lamp


    ¡°Argh! No, don¡¯t! This is mine, it¡¯s my lotus throne!¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body trembled violently, and he kept struggling and roaring in the air.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Amitabha finally broke out of his body and flew towards polong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah, ah, damn it!¡±


    Guang Yuan had completely gone mad. He did not care whether he was the sea Emperor or not, and turned into a ray of light as he charged forward.


    ¡°You deserve to die for snatching my¡± so I¡¯ve heard ¡°!¡±


    He formed a seal with his palms, and a stream of chaotic Origin Energy gathered in his palms. He then slapped it directly at polong.


    Everyone¡¯s heart twitched.


    Guangfa was stunned. He wanted to stop them but he still stopped and stared at them with a heavy expression.


    The Lotus seat flew directly into polong¡¯s hand. Seeing Guang Yuan¡¯s attack, he snorted lightly, and with a flip of his hand, the Lotus seat was directly pushed out from his palm.


    ¡°Everything is different, monastic robe.¡±


    Amitabha suddenly enlarged, and the light of magic bloomed, much brighter than when it was in Guang Yuan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°All sentences are not sentences,¡±


    The Lotus platform slowly opened, and Lotus shadows began to appear on each petal. They were connected and interlocked, making it colorful and gorgeous.


    all the sages are like lightning.


    Guang Yuan was suddenly startled, his pupils suddenly widening. That ¡°Amitabha¡± had long been refined by him into a mind connection, but he had never known that there would be such a change in front of him.


    As the Lotus bloomed, it was as if a world had begun to appear. It seemed to be just the beginning of a world.


    ¡°An empty body is a Dharmakaya!¡±


    Polong raised his hand, formed a seal in the air, and slapped down.


    Guang Yuan¡¯s face turned ashen. The sound of Sanskrit chanting rang out from the Lotus platform, transforming into the eight groups of celestial Dragons. A dharma world, the Nirvana land, came crushing towards him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When his mixed-essence power hit the Lotus platform, it was like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot or an ant trying to shake a tree. It instantly fell apart.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Guang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and was directly sent flying.


    He had already been forcefully stripped of Amitabha and his mind was injured. In addition, he had lost his Supreme grade profound level weapon. The mental blow was huge. After being blown away by this move, his entire person was completely dispirited.


    After the attack, he pointed in the air and Amitabha turned into a ray of golden light and flew back to the water fairy.


    ¡°How is it now?¡± he chuckled at Guangfa.


    this li Yunxiao is definitely not an ordinary person, ¡± Guangfa¡¯s face darkened. you should be careful, Your Majesty.


    He had obviously given in. He flicked his sleeves in the air, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll bring guangxian, Guangyuan.¡±


    Guang Quan and the rest were shocked and hurriedly followed.


    Guang Xian and Guang Yuan¡¯s expressions both changed. Both of them were also heavily injured, and their eyes revealed extreme dissatisfaction and unwillingness. However, when they thought of the identity of the Dragon head, they could only remain silent, allowing the Dragon guards to take them and disappear into the sea.


    ¡°Imperial big brother, please!¡±


    As soon as Ling Xin saw the East Sea Dragon race leave, she hurriedly welcomed them with joy. Although the other party still looked like a water fairy, she could not suppress the joy and respect in her heart.


    yes! polong smiled and said, ¡± pass on my decree. Stop hunting li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ling Xin said. Suddenly, her expression changed as she said in a hurry,¡±my Royal brother, water deity and Li Yunxiao are in a bad mood!¡±


    no, ¡± polong interrupted with a smile. the heavens are always moving. They do not exist for glory, nor do they die for rebellion.


    Ling Xin was puzzled,¡±Royal brother, you mean Zhenzhen?¡±


    I¡¯m fine. polong smiled faintly, and the light Between his brows began to spin. His calm expression slowly disappeared, and his expression turned into one of shock and confusion.


    ¡°Eh? Gugu Ying Ying ¡±


    The water deity opened her eyes and called out to the spirit core when she saw it. Then, she quickly turned around and saw that it was quiet all around. Everyone was standing quietly in the air, not saying a word.


    When she saw Yunxiao, she said anxiously, ¡± Li Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a complicated look as he shook his head.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The water deity heaved a sigh of relief. She looked around and said in shock, ¡± ¡°What about doudou¡¯s murderer? Where did he go?¡±


    No one paid attention to her. Ling Xin directly said to the people of the East Sea, ¡± ¡°You all heard what master Poseidon said just now, you can all go back.¡±


    Only then did the members of the eastern sea Race recover from their shock. Having lost their leader all of a sudden, Ling Xin naturally became their leader.


    On the contrary, the MU brothers and bi Yueshan were completely stunned. Guang Xian and Guang Yuan had been taken away, leaving the throne of the eastern sea Lord empty. This time, they had no results.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly run into the rain to ask for her, right?


    Guangfa¡¯s strength was already extraordinary and divine. Even if the two sects sent out all their forces, they would definitely return empty-handed.


    He could only wait for the result of the throne.


    ¡°Water deity, come back with me,¡± Ling Xin said.


    Water deity was taken aback. She glanced at Yunxiao in the distance, then shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I have an agreement with him. Once he is done with his business, he will return to the sea Forest with me.¡±


    Ling Xin also looked at Yunxiao, her eyes filled with complicated emotions.


    Before polong left, although he did not express his opinion on the matter of the water fairy, he did not raise any objections either, as if he wanted everything to go with the flow.


    Yunxiao teleported over and looked at the water deity as he said, ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face turned red, and she stammered, ¡± ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t help much. I ¡­ I only saved you for myself.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± can you tell me why you need a tenth-grade divine fire? ¡±


    The water deity wanted to say something but stopped. She looked at Ling Xin with a troubled expression.


    Ling Xin¡¯s expression also became serious. She pulled out a light curtain and covered the three of them. She said,¡±This matter is of great importance. If you know about it, then you must come with us to the sea Forest.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and hesitated for a moment, then immediately answered, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    If not for water fairy and polong¡¯s help, he would not have been able to escape. The ocean Emperor Palace had saved his life, and he would have to repay them even if he had to go through a mountain of blades or a sea of flames.


    Only then did the water deity reveal a sad expression and said sadly, ¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s life is in danger. I need the strongest flame in the world to ignite her flame of life.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Looking at water fairy¡¯s miserable face, he could not bear it and said, ¡± ¡°You need divine fire to extend your life? This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of such a chronic disease.¡±


    ¡°My mother isn¡¯t suffering from a chronic illness, but her life force has been depleted and her lifespan is at its end,¡± water deity replied.


    there¡¯s a limit to human lives,¡±Yunxiao said in surprise. this is fate. How can you extend your life?¡±


    The water deity said anxiously,¡±my mother¡¯s lifespan did not end normally. She was a fortune-teller before. A divination a few years ago directly drained her lifespan. That¡¯s why she¡¯s on the verge of death. Sob, sob, sob ~¡±


    Towards the end, the water deity couldn¡¯t hold back her grief and started crying.


    after that, my Royal brother went to the sea of soul formation in person and invited the number one Alchemist in the world, Lu congzi, to place the seven Star Lamp to extend my sister-in-law¡¯s life,¡±Ling Xin sighed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Seven Star lights! he cried. Seven Star lights! It was no wonder that this formation was arranged according to the stars in the sky. There were seven big lamps, forty-nine small lamps on the outside, and one Natal lamp on the inside. The lamp of the life Palace needed to be lit with fire essence, and it was rumored that it could change one¡¯s fate. The Sea Queen¡¯s Madam¡¯s divination skills are heaven-defying, to actually make the entire forest of the sea unable to use any fire?¡±


    After crying for a while, the water deity said, ¡± ¡°Lord Lu congzi has three kinds of heavenly flames, all of which are extremely strong in the world, but he still can¡¯t light the life Palace lamp. He said that perhaps only the strongest fire in the world can light up the lamp of life Palace and extend my mother¡¯s life.¡±


    Yunxiao looked suspicious as he said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how did the sea Empress¡± wife survive after so many years?¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s body trembled, and her face was filled with sorrow. ¡°In order to activate the seven Star Lamp, my Royal brother used his sun true origin to replace the divine fire and forcefully activate it. In the past few years, my brother has never taken a step out of the sea emperor¡¯s palace.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. replace the divine fire with sun primordial essence? ¡± he cried out in surprise. you¡¯re using sun primordial essence to replace the divine fire? ¡± It¡¯s been so many years, don¡¯t tell me that poron is afraid?¡±


    Ling Xin¡¯s expression was stern as she nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The sea Forest will be at its weakest in the next few years, and this is also the top secret of the sea emperor¡¯s palace. I don¡¯t know how long my Royal brother can last, but I¡¯m sure that once he can¡¯t hold on any longer, it¡¯ll be Wufu.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence, but everyone knew that once she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, she would die.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. No wonder the ocean Emperor had chosen to cast God¡¯s descent on the water fairy. what on earth happened that the water fairy¡¯s mother had to perform such a heaven-defying spell and suffer the heavenly punishment? ¡±


    ¡°This is a secret of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. Even the water deity and I don¡¯t know about it,¡± Ling Xin¡¯s expression changed and she said in a low voice.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have the Phoenix true flame in my hand, and I can give it a try. However, even if the life Palace lamp is lit, it can only hang on to that thread of life essence. Unless we can find the legendary heavenly fortune pill, we can¡¯t really change our fate and bring the dead back to life.¡±


    The water deity was overjoyed,¡±the heavenly fortune creation pill?¡± Can it really save my mother? Where can I find this thing?¡±


    Ling Xin immediately poured a basin of cold water on him and said with a bitter smile, ¡± silly girl, I¡¯ve heard of this item before. It only exists in legends and doesn¡¯t exist in this world. The recipe has long been lost.


    The water deity immediately shriveled up, her face full of dejection.


    the recipe might have been lost, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it doesn¡¯t mean that this pill doesn¡¯t exist in this world.


    His eyes flickered as if he had recalled something.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Ling Xin was shocked. If we can find the pill, the ocean Emperor Palace is willing to pay any price!¡±


    The water deity was also overjoyed, her face full of anticipation.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°I only know a few clues. It¡¯s hard to say if it really exists. Even if it does, it¡¯ll be as difficult as ascending to the heavens to obtain it. Let¡¯s go to the sea Forest first.¡±


    Ling Xin knew that the other party must have something that was difficult to say, so she said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll use the divine fire to replace my Royal brother¡¯s sun true essence first, then we¡¯ll discuss the heavenly fortune pill. As long as this pill truly exists, I don¡¯t believe that the ocean emperor¡¯s palace can¡¯t find it. ¡±


    The water deity was also very happy. Not only did she get the divine fire, but she also had the hope of saving her mother. She said with gratitude, ¡± thank you, li Yunxiao.


    Those who have seen the Three Kingdoms would know that the seven Star Lamp was the item that Zhuge Liang used to extend his life. One of them was destroyed by Wei Yan, causing the stars to fall and the autumn wind to blow across the Wuzhang Plains.

 Chapter 1206

    ?


    1206 The forest of the sea


    that¡¯s too serious, little girl, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I should be the one thanking you for saving me.


    Water deity¡¯s face was red, but anyone with eyes could tell that it was the shyness of a young girl¡¯s first awakening of love.


    Ling Xin couldn¡¯t help but worry, but when she thought about how her Royal brother hadn¡¯t interfered, she didn¡¯t think too much.


    The most embarrassed one was Yunxiao, who had an indescribable feeling and a throbbing in his heart.


    Ling Xin waved her hand and removed the light screen. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The two of you head to the sea Forest.¡±


    ¡°Aunt, aren¡¯t you coming with us?¡± the water deity asked, stunned.


    Ling Xin smiled and patted her forehead, saying, ¡± ¡°The two of you can go. I¡¯ll take them back to the palace of Donghai and pass on my brother¡¯s decree. You won¡¯t be stopped on the way. Besides, with your strength, there aren¡¯t many in the four Seas that can threaten you other than the royal families.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± the water deity said with a look of reluctance.


    Ling Xin glanced at the experts around her and said, ¡± ¡°Follow me.¡±


    She turned around and turned into a ray of light, disappearing into the horizon in a few breaths.


    The experts of the eastern sea didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They all turned into rays of light and followed closely behind. In the blink of an eye, they all disappeared.


    Only Yunxiao and the others were left on the sea, as well as Bo Yuqing, the MU brothers, and the three people from thousand leaves Island.


    The MU brothers and thousand leaves Island were the most depressed of all. They had worked hard, but they had no results.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, little brother, you¡¯re so good. You actually managed to hook up with the ocean Emperor¡¯s daughter. No wonder you don¡¯t like our girls from thousand leaves Island.¡± Biyue said shyly.


    elder Yue, you must be joking, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll definitely visit thousand leaves Island when I¡¯m free.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. With such a pure girl following you, how would you think of us?¡± Biyue said shyly.


    stop joking, granny Yue, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. please tell me the truth about Xue Chenxi¡¯s death.


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression changed and she suspiciously asked,¡±Are you really li Huachi¡¯s cousin?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile. he is a very important old friend of mine. Xue Chenxi¡¯s death has been a great blow to him. I hope to know the reason.


    you impudent little brat. Your hair hasn¡¯t even grown out yet. You¡¯re still an old friend.


    Biyue smiled shyly but her expression soon calmed down. if you want to know the truth, I, on behalf of the Fuyao Holy Palace, welcome you to thousand leaves Island.


    The strength and means Yunxiao had shown had piqued bi Yueshan¡¯s interest.


    Qingsi¡¯s beautiful eyes also moved, and she smiled with affection, ¡± the palace Master often says that there is always someone better, and that there is always someone better. Qingsi has always thought that the Fuyao Holy Palace is the sky of the heavenly martial realm. Today, after seeing young master Yunxiao¡¯s abilities, I finally understood what the palace Master said. I hope that young master Yunxiao and this little sister Water fairy can teach me a thing or two in the future.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Me? Are you talking about me?¡±


    The water deity responded and quickly asked after she regained her senses.


    ¡°Hehe, little sister Water fairy is really interesting.¡±


    Qing si covered her mouth and laughed, but she blinked and winked at Yunxiao.


    ¡®Forget it,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a wry smile. The Fuyao Holy Palace¡¯s saintly being is so strong that even li Huachi, one of the ten great martial emperors, looks down on it. Aren¡¯t you just looking forward to me getting beaten up by him?¡±


    ¡°Haha, little brother is so humorous.¡±


    Biyue smiled shyly,¡±although this trip was in vain, it¡¯s not a waste to know such an interesting brother like you.¡± I hope I can see you getting beaten up on thousand leaves Island.¡±


    The three of them laughed and bi Yueshan formed a seal with her hand. The three of them immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sky, disappearing.


    The MU brothers also kept their puppets, their faces ashen.


    The two men were serious and serious. Mu Yitong said, ¡± ¡°The MU family is also very happy to know you.¡±


    After saying this, the two of them also used their magical powers and disappeared into the sea.


    Yunxiao turned to Bo Yuqing and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, are you still not leaving?¡±


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s face flickered. li Yunxiao, does the agreement still count? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Agreement? Are you referring to recommending me to go to the rainy land, or are you just standing by and watching, as if it has nothing to do with you?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was a little embarrassed, ¡± that day, my injuries hadn¡¯t recovered yet. You were indeed the best candidate for the trip to the rain land. You completed the mission with excellence. If I had not stabbed guangxian with my sword, you would not have been able to control the situation. As for the dragon¡¯s head, I do want to stay out of it. After all, no one wants to mess with that extraordinary power. If it were you, I¡¯m afraid you would be the same.¡±


    you¡¯re not lying, ¡± Yunxiao said. at least you¡¯re a real villain. ¡°But the price of my agreement has also increased,¡± he said with a cold gaze.


    Bo Yuqing was a little angry, but he suppressed his emotions and gritted his teeth. ¡°Please continue.¡±


    ¡°Serve me for three years,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°In your dreams! If it were you, would you be willing to serve someone else for three years? I¡¯ll promise you three things!¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. three things, then.


    Bo Yuqing saw his smiling face and his heart immediately sank. He knew that he was being played by him again.


    At their level, a single task was already more important than the heavens, and they might even risk their lives to complete it. Promising him three things was basically no different from pledging allegiance to Yunxiao.


    However, words that were spoken were like water that had been poured out. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you win! However, you must use your spiritual energy to remove the neon stone in my body!¡±


    I tried my best last time, ¡± Yunxiao said. the power of the aegirine is too strong. I¡¯ll help you again when I become a high-level Martial Emperor.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression became gloomy and uncertain. It was equivalent to him agreeing to three things for no reason for a vision of an uncertain future. No one would be willing to do that.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you afraid that I won¡¯t live long enough to become a high-level martial Supreme? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fine. You¡¯re a man of great fortune, so I¡¯ll agree to your request.¡±


    Bo Yuqing pondered over it again and again, but still agreed.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re a smart man, so you naturally understand that it¡¯ll be beneficial for both sides. There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can help you, and I¡¯m one of them. I¡¯m going to the sea Forest now, are you willing to come?¡±


    Bo Yuqing shook his head. it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. I¡¯ve left the continent for many years and am very unfamiliar with the changes. I¡¯ll go back first. If you need me to do manual labor, call me at any time.¡±


    He threw a jade pendant to Yunxiao. It was a communication device, the same as the one ning keyue had.


    ¡°In that case, be careful.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then took out a Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, recording some information into it. He then threw it to Bo Yuqing and said, ¡± there are some things in here that are very important to you. I don¡¯t want you to die for no reason. If that happens, I¡¯ll have one less helper.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face revealed a look of doubt. He placed the Jade slip on his forehead and his expression suddenly changed. His eyes were filled with shock as he blurted out, ¡± is this information true?!


    I¡¯m sure, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sure.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face became extremely ugly. He grabbed the Jade slip and crushed it, saying, ¡± ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and did not stay any longer. He had all the guests return to the divine realm tablet and asked Ye Fan to come out. He and water fairy stepped into Noah¡¯s ship, then turned into a golden light and headed toward the forest of the sea.


    Along the way, they did not encounter any more obstacles. With the coordinates of the sea Forest, they arrived at the central area of the eastern sea after more than a month.


    After devouring a large number of natural treasures plundered from the palace, Yunxiao had also broken through to the rank of a six-stars Martial Emperor.


    On this day, the warship jumped out of space and appeared directly in the sky above the sea. Below it was a huge Whirlpool on the sea. Looking down from a height of 10000 meters, it was like the belly button of the sea.


    The water deity explained, ¡± this Whirlpool tunnel is the link between the four Seas. You can go to any sea from here. You can also reach the forest of the sea.


    Yunxiao and Ye Fan looked down and saw that the vortex was so deep that they could not see the bottom.


    What surprised the two was that this Sea area was not a dead land. Instead, there were a large number of marine creatures living here, but they were all low-level beings without intelligence.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Ye fan¡¯s hand seals changed, and the entire Noah¡¯s ship turned into a golden light, shooting towards the belly button of the sea.


    In an instant, the surroundings were filled with the splashing sound of the sea water, and it quickly became dark, unable to see.


    A golden light appeared in the water deity¡¯s eyes, as if she could see through the darkness and point out the coordinates.


    Noah¡¯s ship suddenly trembled in the dark space, as if it had broken a mirror, and rushed out of the endless night.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    A whole new world was revealed before his eyes.


    ¡°Waa! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Ye Fan could not help but exclaim, under the blue sky, there were white clouds floating, a few of them were colorful.


    The world seemed to have been washed by the rain. The towering ancient forest extended into the distance. It was a lush green, and the spiritual Qi was like elegant silk, intertwining in the air, constantly rising and spreading.


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    The water deity jumped up happily, clapping her hands and shouting, ¡± ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯m back!¡±


    His voice spread far and wide.


    There was a response very quickly. Several rays of light flew over and turned into three figures. They all had extremely young faces.


    One of them laughed. Junior Sister Water fairy has finally returned. Where is Lord Mo Sha? why didn¡¯t he come back with you? ¡±


    He glanced at Yunxiao and Ye Fan, and his eyebrows twitched slightly.


    The water deity¡¯s excited expression suddenly dimmed, and she sobbed sadly, ¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, the demon shark is already dead, wuwuwu¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s dead. What happened?¡±


    That person was startled, and soon after, his face revealed anger, ¡± who has the gutsy guts to actually kill Lord Mo Sha!


    His aura spread out in shock and anger, and it turned out that he was an eight-stars Martial Emperor. He even glanced at Yunxiao and Ye Fan, intentionally or otherwise.

 Chapter 1207

    ?


    1207 Chapter 1207-a little guidance


    The water deity sobbed for a while, not knowing where to start. If it was said that the death of the demonic shark should be blamed on Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing, but Yunxiao was now a friend and not an enemy to her, and Bo Yuqing was also a friend and not an enemy to Yunxiao. It seemed that there was no way to settle the score.


    The other person said, ¡± Junior Sister Water deity, there is no need to rush. We can slowly report this matter to our master. It is these two who are in a dilemma.


    The last person also said unkindly, ¡± Junior Sister Water fairy, the ocean Forest is the heart of the four Seas, a sacred place. Not just anyone can come in.


    Daffodil Daydream wiped her tears and put on an angry look. do I have to ask the three of you before I bring anyone in? ¡±


    The man who had revealed his cultivation smiled,¡±Junior Sister Water fairy, I¡¯m a transformation cultivator who has been ordered to guard the entrance of the sea Forest. I do have the responsibility to prevent outsiders from entering. But since you brought it here, there¡¯s no need to check. But did you inform master? I¡¯m afraid that shizun won¡¯t be happy if he finds out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father now,¡± replied water deity.


    that¡¯s great, ¡± the chemical cultivator said. however, I¡¯ll leave these people here for now. I¡¯ll let them enter the industry after Junior Sister reports to master.


    The water deity was furious and shouted,¡±no!¡± They want to follow me into the palace to see Imperial father!¡±


    A Vulture flickered in the chemical cultivator¡¯s eyes, and his gaze on Yunxiao became even more unfriendly. I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister. It¡¯s a great responsibility to guard the forest of the sea, and I dare not neglect my duty.


    The water deity wanted to argue more, but Yunxiao stopped her and said indifferently, ¡± water deity, you go in first. Don¡¯t make things difficult for this eight-stars martial sovereign.


    He was extremely intelligent, how could he not see that these three people were deliberately making things difficult for him, and he could also guess the reason behind it. He deliberately emphasized the words ¡°great expert¡± as a response to the demonstration of cultivation by the chemical cultivator.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The water deity could not help but laugh, ¡± what kind of expert is he? he¡¯s just an eight-stars Martial Emperor. He¡¯s far inferior to you, big brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao patted his forehead helplessly, knowing that he would be in trouble as soon as he said that.


    As expected, the chemical cultivator¡¯s face turned pale and the anger in his eyes was about to burst out and burn him!


    After the two people behind him were stunned for a moment, they both revealed gloating expressions, and the corners of their mouths held a trace of playfulness.


    ¡°Hahaha! Junior Sister Water fairy was right. He was not skilled in chemical cultivation. He was only twenty-nine years old this year, but he was only an eight-star martial sovereign! In order not to embarrass my master, I¡¯d like to ask this brother Yunxiao to give me some pointers!¡±


    The chemical cultivator flicked his sleeve, and his aura rose to the peak of eight-star as he stared at Yunxiao, his face covered in a layer of frost.


    ¡°What are you doing? Back down!¡±


    The water deity cried out in surprise as she hurriedly stood in front of Yunxiao and glared at him.


    The more this was the case, the angrier the chemical cultivator became. His pale face turned red and he roared, ¡± ¡°Junior Sister Water fairy, you¡¯ve only been out for a short time. Don¡¯t be fooled by this pretty boy! Let me reveal his true colors!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s been tricked, get out of my way,¡± the water deity said coldly.


    Junior Sister Water fairy is too willful, ¡± the chemical cultivator said coldly. take her back to the ocean Emperor Palace to rest.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two companions behind him stepped forward, one on the left and one on the right. One of them sneered, ¡± Junior Sister Water fairy, your status is extremely noble. Those toads outside are racking their brains to be friends with you. Let senior brother Hua Xiu expose their true colors.


    The two of them moved forward and wanted to capture the water deity.


    The water deity was shocked. She raised her head and her Daqiao bugong sword appeared in her hand. She was about to sweep it away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said softly. Then, in a flash, he stood in front of water fairy.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re quite agile!¡±


    One of them sneered. Originally, it was just a small grappling hand, but when he saw that the target had changed, he immediately turned it into a sharp claw. Sharp blade-like blades appeared between his five fingers, and like a small whirlwind, he pressed down from the sky.


    Yunxiao put two fingers together, and bolts of lightning shot out of his fingertips, gathering into an egg-sized ball of lightning and shooting it directly into the whirlwind.


    Under the rotation, rings of stars appeared around the lightning ball, as if a celestial body was revolving. A huge Lightning Field could spread out in an instant.


    Before it even landed, it had already suppressed the other party¡¯s whirlwind power. Those blade-like sharp blades instantly disintegrated. Moreover, under the interference of the electric field, that person¡¯s palm was directly electrocuted. Traces of electric energy appeared and crackled.


    ¡°?!¡±


    That person suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. He wanted to retreat in horror, but it was too late.


    ¡°Lightning Art!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out lightly, and the ball of lightning instantly hit the man¡¯s palm. With a flash of lightning, the man¡¯s arm was pierced through by the electric current!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under the flash of lightning, the man screamed and was sent flying, falling into the endless ancient forest.


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    The other man screamed and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. With a cold light flashing in his hand, a bright saber appeared and he poured his true Qi into it, turning it red.


    The surrounding spiritual energy also shrank, as if it had been sucked dry by the blade.


    ¡°Raging inferno saber!¡±


    A ray of red light flashed across the sky, and a black crack appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The saber slashed down without any hindrance, cutting Yunxiao in half.


    The man was overjoyed, and his eyes widened. The figure that had been split in half gradually turned into light and disappeared before his eyes.


    Yunxiao appeared behind him in an instant, picked up a hammer, and smashed it down on his head.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless Thunderbolts fell from the sky and gathered in the hammer. They were magnified several times and finally struck the man¡¯s head.


    ¡±


    A scream that was even more miserable than the previous person¡¯s was heard, and then a charred body fell into The Endless Forest as well.


    The force of the Thunderbolt was controlled within a certain range by Yunxiao. When he sensed that most of the other party¡¯s life force had been lost, he stopped and only seriously injured the two.


    The chemical Elementalist didn¡¯t move at all, but the coldness in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He said sternly, how dare you hurt my Ocean Emperor Palace¡¯s people. You¡¯ve got guts!


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to give you some pointers? Could it be that you deliberately set a trap for me to fall into?¡±


    The chemical cultivator was so angry that his chest felt stuffy. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Good! Then, please give me some guidance, a mere eight-stars martial sovereign!¡±


    His eyes were filled with killing intent, but he no longer looked down on Yunxiao like before. However, Yunxiao¡¯s strength as a six-stars Martial Emperor was not enough to arouse his vigilance and fear.


    He opened his mouth wide, and part of his face turned demonic. His mouth was half the size of a watermelon, and he spat out a ball of silver flames. Not only were there burning flames, but there was also an extremely strong metal-elemental attack power.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao looked curious. The power of the flame was not strong, but when the two elements were fused together, its power was doubled.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the cold sword, Ice Frost, in his hand, and directly slashed down.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A sword will streaked across and struck the flames, producing a metallic clang. However, the flames were still split apart in an instant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The chemical cultivator was taken aback. Although he did not expect the move to hurt his opponent, he did not expect Yunxiao to break it so easily.


    big brother Yunxiao, ¡± the water deity said coldly, ¡± there¡¯s no need to show mercy. Let these frogs at the bottom of the well know that the world is open.


    The chemical cultivator was furious and growled,¡±Junior Sister Water fairy!¡± Are you a member of the ocean Emperor Palace or an outsider?¡±


    Water deity pursed her lips and mumbled, ¡± of course I¡¯m from the ocean Emperor Palace. I¡¯m not like you guys, who are ignorant and arrogant!


    ¡°You¡¯re so good! Good, good!¡±


    The huaxiu was so angry that he was about to explode. He roared,¡±Then don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless. You forced me to do this, Junior Sister!¡±


    He let out a loud roar, and his entire body transformed into a demon. A spiral pattern appeared on his forehead, and a single horn slowly grew out. The skin on his body rippled like waves, and scales slowly grew out, covering his entire body tightly.


    A murderous glint shot out of his eyes, which turned into two rays of saber Qi.


    ¡°Be careful of his tail!¡± The water deity shouted.


    Yunxiao had been watching him coldly. After all, the man was a Peak Eight-stars Martial Emperor, and he had sensed a dangerous aura coming without water deity¡¯s reminder.


    A black shadow flashed in the air and struck down with a ¡± PA ¡± sound. It was like a whip, causing sparks to burst out in the sky.


    Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and retreated a few meters away, dodging the attack.


    The chemical cultivator was furious. He thought that if it wasn¡¯t for the water deity¡¯s reminder, the other party would not have been able to avoid this attack. do you need a woman to remind you? are you still a man? ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°A woman¡¯s reminder is also a form of strength. What, are you not convinced?¡±


    ¡°Ya ya ya! You bastard!¡±


    The chemical Elementalist gritted his teeth in anger. The scales on his body almost flipped up, and he disappeared on the spot in a flash.


    ¡°He¡¯s the descendant of the fiercest race in the ocean. Every part of his body is comparable to a ninth-grade profound level weapon!¡± Water deity said in shock.


    Although Yunxiao was vigilant, he was not flustered at all. The ice sword was swung to the left at a strange angle.


    The blade of the sword slashed through the void, and a pitch-black fist appeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade of the sword struck the fist radiance and the transformation cultivator was sent flying.


    The grey-black fist radiance and the light-green sword Qi intertwined with each other and kept eroding each other.


    The chemical cultivator was shocked. His explosive power was almost equivalent to teleportation in a short distance, and ordinary people could not catch up with his speed at all. But, Yunxiao¡¯s sword strike was elegant and calm, as if he had seen through it.


    did Junior Sister Water fairy give me a hint? ¡±


    As he thought about it, his thoughts spread out uncontrollably. Only the Bo family¡¯s eye of truth could see through his speed so easily.


    Immediately, his eyes burned with jealousy and hatred.


    The huaxiu was about to go berserk when his pupils suddenly shrank. A bloody mark appeared on his rock-solid fist under the frost of the cold sword, and the wound was still expanding!

 Chapter 1208

    ?


    1208 Chapter 1208-seeing through the real body


    ¡°What?¡±


    The transformation cultivator was shocked. In his demon form, even a ninth-tier profound artifact would not be able to hurt him.


    But at this moment, under the pressure of the sword Qi, before it even touched his fist wind, a bloody mark had been directly pressed out. Such a situation had never happened before!


    If that sword had directly cut into his body ¡­


    The chemical Elementalist couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He was proud of his physical body and had never been afraid of any profound level weapons, but now he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Previously you relied on a woman, now you rely on a profound level weapon, aren¡¯t you ashamed? If you¡¯re a man, then fight with me fair and square!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless for a moment, then he scolded with a smile, ¡± ¡°What kind of stupid theory is this? do you want me to fight against your demon body with my bare hands? Does Neptune only look at talent and bloodline, and never intelligence?¡±


    ¡°How dare you disrespect my master! Die!¡±


    The chemical cultivator shrank his body slightly, twisted his waist with a great force, and kicked his left foot at Yunxiao¡¯s throat like a lightning bolt. The air exploded with a bang and made an ear-piercing sound.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He grabbed the hammer with his left hand and swung it down, causing countless electric arcs to flash on the hammer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer landed directly on the tip of the chemical cultivator¡¯s feet. The lightning and thunder spread up along the tip of his feet, but it only spread for half a foot before it disappeared.


    The scales on his body had an extremely strong defensive power that could even block attacks with extremely high extension and penetration like electricity.


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow slightly, obviously a little surprised.


    ¡°Hmph! Go to hell!¡±


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s face flashed with ferocity. His body shook once more and a black shadow flashed past. His tail directly swung over.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was holding a saber in one hand to suppress his fist radiance and a hammer in the other to hold off his foot. He had no time to spare. In order to prevent the man from escaping, he increased the strength of his punches and kicks to suppress him.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao summoned his golden body Dharma idol and swung his blade at the tail.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The blade streaked across the tail, creating a series of sparks.


    The chemical Elementalist¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he looked at the three-headed and six-armed man in shock. He was instantly stunned.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain on his tail, as if it had been bitten by something. He couldn¡¯t help but scream, ¡± ah!


    Looking back, he saw that his tail had been sprawled on it by a huge insect, and it was holding it tightly. On that terrifying face, its mouth seemed to have two knives in it, and it was constantly biting.


    Although the scales on its body were extremely strong, its flesh was quickly injured by the bites. It was in so much pain that it hurriedly flicked its tail, but it couldn¡¯t get rid of them no matter what.


    He raised his tail in anger and was about to throw a punch with his left hand.


    you still dare to be distracted in this situation? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you looking down on me? ¡± As expected of an eight-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    Behind him, he formed a seal with his hands. Suddenly, a golden light shone brightly. The heaven and earth seal condensed in his palms. A golden light streaked across the sky and pressed down on the face of the transformation cultivator.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The transformation cultivator was shocked. He hurriedly changed the direction of his left fist and punched the seal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He shattered the heaven and earth seal with a single punch, making a mirror-like cracking sound as his fist smashed directly into Yunxiao¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s palms transformed into claws, and his ten fingers grabbed his arm like hooks.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The chemical Elementalist was shocked and anxious.


    A cold look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as his eyes turned into blood-red moons. A very strong spiritual power rippled out of his eyes, forming a spiritual storm that struck directly at the man.


    ¡±


    The chemical Elementalist felt pain on his tail and screamed again. At the same time, a spiritual storm swept over and blasted him in.


    ¡±


    The chemical Elementalist¡¯s face contorted. He felt as if countless steel needles were stabbing into his brain, trying to penetrate it.


    He gritted his teeth and blood seeped out of his five orifices, but he turned a deaf ear. He knew very well that this kind of spiritual attack was extremely powerful. If he lost his spiritual altar, he would be severely injured and the consequences would be beyond redemption.


    But, his arms and feet were completely suppressed by Yunxiao, and there was a big bug on his tail. He was completely at his wit¡¯s end, and could only guard his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness as the last line of defense.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted contemptuously as he made a strange seal with his remaining two arms. The eyes of the head at the back of his head widened as he opened his mouth and spat out a string of words in the Dragon language.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon voice contained boundless Dragon might. The power of the Dragon Breath from Shi Long¡¯s body surged out and shook the transformation cultivator.


    The last defense of his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness instantly collapsed. The spiritual storm crashed into his mind, and his entire head was in pain. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and lost consciousness.


    Yunxiao retracted all his arms, and the corpse puppet also turned back into the thousand-year blade and returned to his body.


    The chemical Elementalist¡¯s face was covered in blood. He fell from the sky just like his two companions, falling into The Endless Forest of ancient trees.


    The water deity clapped her hands and laughed,¡¯big brother Yunxiao is so amazing! Let¡¯s see if they still dare to be so arrogant in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. all three of them are extremely talented, ¡± he said. it¡¯s extremely rare for them to have such achievements at this age. However, it¡¯s also because of this that he¡¯s so arrogant. In addition, he¡¯s been accepted by your father as a disciple, so he¡¯s even more arrogant.¡±


    Water deity said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao is younger than them and stronger than them. However, he can be steady and not arrogant. Big brother Yunxiao is still the best.


    Ye Fan smiled and said,¡¯everyone who knows big brother Yunxiao says he¡¯s powerful. However, I think that transformation cultivator underestimated his opponent. If he had gone all out from the start, he wouldn¡¯t have lost so easily, even if he couldn¡¯t escape defeat.¡±


    Ye Fan, your eyesight is getting better and better, ¡± Yunxiao praised. your achievements in the future will not be inferior to mine.


    Ye Fan stuck out his tongue and laughed. I was just saying. If I¡¯m not right, don¡¯t mind me, big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as I can have half of big brother Yunxiao¡¯s strength.


    you don¡¯t need to belittle yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. you have a pure heart of martial arts, and as the master of Noah¡¯s ship, it¡¯s impossible for you to be ordinary in the future. However, you must remember not to underestimate any opponent.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Remember big brother Yunxiao¡¯s words!¡±


    Ye Fan straightened his body and stood at attention.


    ¡°Hehe, the peerless Martial Emperor and the owner of Noah¡¯s ship have come to visit. I¡¯m sorry for not welcoming you.¡±


    A leisurely voice came from the distance. It was neither salty nor light, and it had no emotion at all.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    The water deity cried out in joy and waved her hand towards the distant sky as if the other side could see her. She shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m back,¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Poseidon!¡±


    The voice ignored the water deity and continued, ¡± ¡°My three good-for-nothing disciples are unable to welcome you two, so let me come personally.¡±


    His tone was filled with indifference and faint anger.


    ¡°Father, it was the three of them who started the fight!¡± The water deity was shocked.


    ¡°Hmph, I, your father, am not blind.¡±


    Suddenly, a force tore the water deity apart. She screamed and was pulled a few meters away, disappearing in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body moved slightly, but he held himself back and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me, Your Majesty. Since the sea Forest does not welcome me, I¡¯ll see you again.¡±


    He turned around and was about to board the battleship to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Do you think you can come and go as you please in my Sea Forest?¡± Neptune said coldly.


    it was water deity who brought me here to light the seven Star Lamp to save my mother, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. do you think I wanted to come to this place? ¡±


    He was also dissatisfied. Although they had done him a favor, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer since the other party didn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you try every means to come that year?¡± the voice was still cold.


    Yunxiao trembled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°W-what did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t recognize you just because you¡¯ve changed your identity, Vanquisher martial sovereign Gu Feiyang!¡±


    I¡¯ll wait for you at the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. the voice laughed. let¡¯s end this matter today.


    brother Yunxiao! Ye Fan was shocked. are you really the peerless martial sovereign, Lord Gu Feiyang? ¡±


    When Bo Yuqing said this last time, he had always been skeptical. Now that even the sea Emperor said the same, he couldn¡¯t help but believe it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°I am Gu Feiyang. The reason is too complicated and I can¡¯t explain it in a short time,¡±


    ¡°Waa! No wonder big brother Yunxiao is so powerful!¡±


    you ¡­ Ye Fan said excitedly, ¡± you¡¯re the idol I¡¯ve always admired, Lord Gu Feiyang!


    His face was full of excitement and admiration. He almost took out a pen and paper to ask for an autograph.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. Although he knew the power of the eye of truth, he did not expect that the other party could even see through this.


    ¡°What, are you scared?¡±


    The voice chuckled. hehe.


    ¡°Since master Poseidon has invited me, I¡¯ll come even if I¡¯m afraid. Otherwise, if you chase me to the ends of the earth, with my current strength, won¡¯t I be killed by you in seconds?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied indifferently, then walked forward, covering a thousand miles with one step.


    Ye Fan also hurriedly put away Noah¡¯s ship and followed closely behind. His pace was also very fast, so he was not pulled down by Yunxiao when he used the ship.


    The two of them walked into the distance, one in front and one behind. The space under their feet kept shrinking, and the sky receded.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he was greeted by a field of verdant green. Spiritual energy gently caressed his face, converging into tiny trickles that trickled down his face and skin, providing him with incomparable moisture.


    Yunxiao looked around and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and revealed his lunar pupils. He then walked in a strange direction.


    After a few steps, the scene in front of him changed greatly. The clouds and mist dispersed, and a huge island floated on the sea.


    There was a Palace inside. Although it didn¡¯t reveal its true appearance, there was a pressure coming from nowhere.

 Chapter 1209

    ?


    1209 3,000 rules


    The island was filled with towering ancient trees, and they were even larger than the ones they had seen before. It was obvious that these were ancient ruins that had existed since ancient times.


    the ocean Forest is indeed one of the lost dimensions, ¡± Ye Fan said in surprise. with the current environment of the heavenly martial realm, it is impossible for such a huge tree to grow.


    ¡°Lost space? Even if it is, it must be a useless lost space.¡±


    If there was an opportunity to become a God here, there would have been an immortal realm expert long ago.


    ¡°You actually found the entrance. It seems that water fairy has told you all her secrets.¡±


    Neptune¡¯s voice was heard, and he felt a little speechless.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. When they were searching for the ruins of the palace of the East Sea, they had used this strange restrictive spell. Water deity had accidentally said that it was the same as the sea emperor¡¯s palace, and that was why everyone remembered it.


    However, even if he explained, Neptune would not believe him, so there was no need to explain. He smiled and flew towards the huge island.


    It was not until they were in the sky that they realized the magnificence of the entire Island. Under the cover of the giant trees, small buildings could be seen. They were stacked on top of each other, and many small buildings were actually directly on top of the giant trees.


    Yunxiao looked down for a while. There seemed to be some extremely powerful seals hidden in the trees, but they could not block the power of his lunar pupils. He saw the main hall in a moment and flew down.


    He flew extremely slowly. This was one of the most powerful places in the world. Even with his arrogant and unruly personality, his strength was limited at the moment, so he did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    The two of them landed on an empty space in front of the hall. Not far away, there was a huge Lotus carved platform that looked exactly the same as Amitabha.


    In the middle of the open space was a towering statue. Under the light, not to mention the face, even the body of the statue was difficult to see clearly.


    Ye Fan closed his eyes, saying in shock: ¡± ¡°My eyes hurt.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked at the statue without any hesitation. He could vaguely see the edges and corners of the statue, which had a solemn Dharma and a compassionate face.


    He thought to himself,¡±this should be the first generation ancestor of the Bo family, Lord sea god.¡±


    The two of them immediately walked towards the hall. The entire Island was silent, only the sounds of insects, fish, birds, and beasts could be heard, not a single human being could be heard.


    The pillars in the hall were more than 100 feet tall and carved with all kinds of patterns, many of which recorded ancient information, including the shape of various true spirits.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted when he saw many characters drawn on the pillars. They were extremely strange, but he could tell at a glance that they were all incomplete Maha ancient characters, each of which was missing a certain stroke.


    big brother Yunxiao, haha!


    Ye Fan also cried out in shock. He was shocked when he saw the incomplete characters. He had a certain understanding of the ancient character ¡± Maha ¡°, so he naturally knew how magical this thing was.


    the Maha ancient character represents the laws of heaven and earth, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. every character is the embodiment of the laws, condensed from the power of heaven and earth. It¡¯s impossible for these embossed sculptures to have the shape of those words, so the only thing missing is the strokes.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s shocked heart gradually calmed down, he looked at them one by one.


    Yunxiao gave it a quick glance and found that there were more than two thousand of them. His heart trembled as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Just how many suanni are there in total?¡±


    there are a total of 3000 words. They represent the 3000 nomological DAOs between heaven and earth!


    The voice of the sea Emperor rang out from within the Great Hall, and both of them were greatly shocked. It was as if they were placed under an ancient firmament, and the laws of the great Dao that filled the sky appeared before their eyes.


    After a while, he finally recovered from the shock.


    there are a total of 2640 words here! Yunxiao said. there are 2640 words here!


    what? ¡± Ye Fan was shocked: ¡± we are missing three hundred and sixty!


    Neptune¡¯s voice slowly came,¡±The remaining 360 words are the primary instruction of the Maha ancient scripture, which has been lost for a long time.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and an extremely strange look appeared on his face.


    This was because there were many Maha ancient characters that were not in the great realm divine technique and great expansion divine technique. Could it be that the lost 360 characters were on him?


    ¡°Do you know the origin of the Maha ancient character, Your Majesty?¡± he asked.


    Neptune did not hide anything and said slowly, this is a big secret in the realm of heavenly martial arts, but it has been circulating in my Ocean Emperor Palace for a long time. I don¡¯t mind telling you. This Scripture was created by a powerful existence called ancient God Maha. He comprehended the 3000 nomological DAOs and condensed them into words in the void. In the end, he wrote a nameless Scripture, which was later called the Maha ancient scripture.¡±


    Yunxiao and Ye Fan were both shocked. They did not expect to hear such a secret.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was even more surprised. Your Majesty, do you mean that this ancient Maha Sutra was originally a Scripture? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a Scripture that talks about the three thousand great Dao. However, the power of this Scripture was too great, and no one could read it. Moreover, it was born in a conflict with the world, and in the end, it was destroyed by the power of this world, turning into countless fragments that scattered across the world.¡±


    ¡°The realm power of the heavenly martial realm? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yunxiao was extremely shocked. It was the first time he had heard of the ¡®realm power¡¯.


    the power of the realm is omnipresent, shapeless, and invisible. Back then, it created the great void Yuqing purple mansion¡¯s Nirvana divine Thunder and bombarded the Maha ancient scripture for three months. Finally, it destroyed the Scripture and scattered it into countless fragments.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with horror. The divine Thunder of destruction was also recorded in ancient books, and the power described in them was so great that even ao changkong¡¯s indestructible golden body would be turned into ashes after taking a blow.


    Three months of continuous bombardment? What kind of concept was that!


    What kind of powerful existence was ancient God Maha, who could create such a strange object? even the so-called God Realm could not have such power. Could it be that the God Realm was not the end of the martial Dao?


    Two words flashed in his mind: Divine Dao!


    Neptune seemed to have seen through his thoughts and laughed.¡±Indeed, even a godly state expert can¡¯t be this powerful. There¡¯s an even more fascinating path above the martial path, and that¡¯s the godly path. This is the origin of the ancient character Maha. Since then, ancient God Maha has disappeared from the heavenly martial realm, and no one knows where he is.¡±


    Yunxiao licked his dry lips. The ancestors of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace were all recorded immortal state cultivators, and the Bo family had visited the four Seas for countless years without suffering any catastrophes. So, it was not surprising that they had such information.


    Even the entire heavenly martial realm might not have as many inheritances as the ocean Emperor Palace. Ye Fan did not even dare to breathe too loudly. Compared to this information, ye Nantian¡¯s notes seemed like child¡¯s play.


    is there no one else who can gather these 3000 nomological DAOs after that? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The dark door in front of the hall began to light up like the sun rising and shining on the earth. A magnificent road appeared under their feet, leading to the inside of the hall.


    In the majestic ocean Emperor Palace, a kind, dignified man sat upright. He smiled at the two and said, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡±


    Yunxiao and Yunxiao stepped into it one after another. Except for the Golden Path leading to the throne under their feet, the scenery on both sides was hazy, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    Yunxiao cast his lunar pupil and looked to both sides. A purple light rose from the haziness and bounced back into his pupils, as if it had been pricked by a thin needle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He had never heard of a restriction that could directly backfire on an eye sorcery. He could not help but feel a little competitive, but then he remembered that he was in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, and he had to show some respect to the owner of this place. Since others did not want him to see the scene in the palace, he would not force him.


    Neptune did not expose his thoughts and smiled.¡±After that, countless experts went to search for the 3000 Maha ancient characters. At that time, there were still many godly state experts and they finally managed to gather all the characters. But unfortunately, no one knew the order of these ancient characters, which meant that they could no longer piece together a complete Maha ancient scripture. It was also during that era that many experts made up random things and allowed these characters to be randomly combined, thus producing a large number of divine abilities that have been passed down to this day.¡±


    His eyes narrowed as he looked at Yunxiao with a profound look and said, ¡± ¡°Although they are all Shen methodology formed from the Maha ancient character, the closer it is to the original meaning of the Maha ancient scripture, the more powerful the Shen methodology is. At that time, there were four chapters that were publicly acknowledged as the strongest Shen methodology, and it was known as the Scripture closest to the original meaning of the Maha ancient scripture. Two of them were the great realm Shen methodology and great expansion Shen methodology that you cultivated.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes shone with a sharp light. He was on full alert at once, and his primordial energy filled his body, ready to attack at any time.


    Neptune chuckled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be surprised. You can possess a body and be reborn. This is the wonderful effect of the great expansion divine technique. Since the divine realm tablet is in your hands, you have naturally mastered the great expansion divine technique.


    Yunxiao still did not dare to let his guard down. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You called me over, could it be that you want to take a peek at these two Shen methodology?¡±


    Neptune¡¯s ever-smiling face twitched. After a moment of silence, he finally sighed and said, ¡± ¡°If it was five years ago, I would have thought of doing so. But now, these two Shen techniques no longer have much meaning to me. ¡±


    is it related to the seven Star Lamp? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. is it related to the seven Star Lamp? ¡±


    A pained expression flashed across Neptune¡¯s face as he nodded, it¡¯s the seven Star Lamp. I¡¯ve already used up too much of my true essence, and my martial cultivation has also fallen. It¡¯s difficult to recover it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Ye Fan were taken aback. They naturally understood what it meant to have their cultivation base dropped.


    The path of martial arts was like a boat sailing against the current. If one did not advance, they would fall back. Once they fell back, they would have no hope of advancing further in their life.


    ¡°Unless the four divine arts are gathered and the three thousand ancient scriptures are reappeared for me to comprehend, there¡¯s nothing I can do,¡± Neptune said with a bitter smile.


    Both Yunxiao and Ye Fan fell silent. They naturally understood how painful it was for a martial artist to fall back in martial arts, let alone someone like polong, who stood at the peak of the entire heavenly martial realm.

 Chapter 1210

    ?


    1210 After the end of the martial Dao


    my condition is the biggest secret of the sea Forest, ¡± Neptune said. I hope you two can keep it a secret for me. Otherwise, once it gets out, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll set off a storm in the four Seas.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The Poseidon was like a god in the four Seas, so how could he have evil intentions?


    He thought of how Guangfa and Guangyuan had dared to openly turn against each other. It seemed that the four Seas were not peaceful either. don¡¯t worry. Since the sea Emperor has spoken, the two of us will naturally keep it strictly. The great realm divine technique and the great expansion divine technique are two completely different divine techniques. Why is it that they are the closest to the Maha ancient scripture?¡±


    Neptune laughed. there¡¯s a story called a blind man touching an elephant. Four blind men touched an elephant¡¯s trunk, ears, legs, and tail. Although the forms were completely different, they were indeed part of an elephant and the closest to a real elephant. As for the other Shen techniques, I haven¡¯t even touched the shadow of an elephant.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I can gather all four divine arts, can I restore the complete Maha ancient Sutra? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think an elephant¡¯s trunk, ears, legs, and tail are a complete elephant?¡± Neptune laughed.


    it seems that I¡¯m too naive, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m not a fool.


    The expression on Neptune¡¯s face became serious. what kind of heaven-defying item is the Maha ancient scripture? it can directly trigger the power of the realm to destroy it. It¡¯s not something that we can peek at. It¡¯s already a great fortune for you to have two divine techniques of the great realm and great Yan.


    ¡°Do you know where the other two divine arts are, Your Majesty?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Neptune laughed. the other two are the sun Sutra and the absolute beginning Sutra. The sun Sutra has always been in the hands of the Bo family. As for the absolute beginning Sutra, I have some thoughts about it, but I¡¯m not sure. Although I don¡¯t covet the two Scriptures in your hands, I hope to borrow your power to complete the three thousand words.¡±


    are the 2640 incomplete characters carved on the pillars outside the ocean emperor¡¯s palace real? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. ¡±


    If this was true, then the wealth was simply shocking. According to the information revealed by Yuan gaohan, the number of ancient characters in the Holy region and the sea of soul formation was only in the hundreds.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything. The ocean emperor¡¯s palace does have the word¡± Zhen,¡±but I can¡¯t master it all,¡± Neptune chuckled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°What kind of existence would Tao Wu be if he could fully grasp the power of these ancient characters?¡± He finally asked the question that he wanted to know the most, ¡± is it possible to step into the ten directions divine realm under this sky? ¡±


    Poseidon¡¯s expression turned serious, and he gave an irrelevant answer, Do you know what realm is after the peak of nine-star? ¡±


    before the end of the martial Dao, ¡± Yunxiao said without thinking. I want to transcend the mortal world and become a saint.


    ¡°You¡¯re half right,¡± Neptune nodded. After the peak of nine-stars, it is indeed extraordinary and divine, but that is not before the end of martial Dao, but after.¡±


    ¡°What? After the end of the martial Dao?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. don¡¯t you step into the divine Dao directly after the end of the martial Dao? ¡±


    ¡°A long time ago, that was indeed the case,¡± Neptune said in a deep voice. After the end of the martial Dao was the ten directions divine realm, which was the divine Dao. However, it¡¯s been too long since an immortal state warrior appeared in this world. When a person¡¯s cultivation reaches the peak of nine stars, he¡¯s still advancing and breaking through. At this point, he¡¯s already beyond the scope of martial arts, but he can¡¯t cultivate to become a God. Thus, a new realm appeared, which is divine transcendence.¡±


    He raised his eyes and gave Yunxiao a look. ¡°When you were at your strongest in your previous life, you should have stepped into divine transcendence, right? Didn¡¯t you notice that the power that transcended everything was very different from the power of martial arts?¡±


    Yunxiao came back to his senses from the shock and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°There is indeed a difference, but I¡¯ve always thought that it¡¯s the change in elemental energy before breaking through to the immortal level. In other words, it¡¯s an accumulation process where a quantitative change produces a qualitative change.¡±


    it¡¯s not surprising that you have such an idea, ¡± Neptune said. under this sky, there is still a chance to become a God, but it¡¯s extremely harsh. For example, if you can restore the Maha ancient scripture and master it, then no matter how the world changes, it will not stop you from becoming a god.¡±


    Yunxiao was silent. He knew that Neptune would never tell him such a secret so easily. After all, it was related to the ultimate dream of countless powerhouses for tens of thousands of years. As for restoring the Maha ancient scripture, it was simply impossible.


    ¡°If I complete the characters on the pillars outside the hall, can you tell me the way to become a God, Your Majesty?¡± he asked.


    Neptune laughed. you won¡¯t be able to complete it. The missing 360 words are distributed among the four Shen methodology. You can only complete 180 words. As a reward, I can let you choose 500 words from this pillar to comprehend.


    Yunxiao was greatly moved. Five hundred words was not a small number, and if he could fully understand it, the benefits would be incalculable.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush to answer me. You can take your time to think about it,¡± Neptune said with a chuckle.


    His eyes gradually brightened and became a little heated. young master Yunxiao, can you show me the level ten divine fire now? ¡±


    This was the first time that his calm face had changed so much. It proved that he could not hide the extreme joy and excitement in his heart.


    Yunxiao nodded. Without holding anything back, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a Phoenix mark emerged between his eyebrows. Then, a chirping sound from ancient times rang out, and a thumb-sized flame flickered and jumped between his eyebrows.


    ¡°True Phoenix Flames!¡±


    Neptune cried out in surprise, his face full of joy. However, as he stared at the flame carefully, he gradually frowned.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is the flame not enough? ¡±


    ¡°This is indeed the true Phoenix Flame, but it¡¯s injured,¡± Neptune said.


    ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. When he received the Phoenix true flame, he had received the message from it. The divine fire Phoenix was indeed seriously injured in the battle with the Black Flame fiend. He could not help but be shocked.


    Neptune nodded. that¡¯s right. This true flame is a little strange. It seems to have been modified by an external flame. His face was filled with suspicion, ¡± strange, what kind of flame in this world can cause the true Phoenix Flame to change? ¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but be convinced. ¡°The eye of truth is indeed the world¡¯s most powerful divine eye. This true Phoenix Flame has absorbed a little bit of the ice fiend Heart Flame.¡±


    Neptune¡¯s face changed drastically, revealing a look of shock. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder, no wonder Qianqian.¡±


    He muttered to himself for a while before saying, ¡± what a pity. If I could fuse with it a little more, perhaps this divine fire would be able to repair itself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and the divine fire between his eyebrows gradually extinguished. ¡°Could it be that this fire can¡¯t light up the seven Star Lamp?¡±


    ¡°Unless you can stay in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace for a long time and look after the divine fire,¡± Neptune said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. It was obviously an impossible condition.


    fine, ¡± Neptune said with a smile. as a reward for your help, I¡¯ll repair your level ten divine fire. What do you think? ¡±


    it¡¯ll be great if it can be repaired, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯ll be great. Although he didn¡¯t know what the difference was between the current repair and the current one, he believed that it would be much more powerful.


    ¡°The sun Sutra has always been a secret true technique of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace,¡± Neptune said.¡±In order to cultivate this Divine Art, you¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort. Back then, my ancestor obtained a strange item called the heaven and earth furnace. There was a large amount of fire element vital essence inside that could nourish the divine fire. My eldest disciple, Gu Hong, just happened to come out of seclusion. You¡¯ve come at the right time.¡±


    how long will it take to repair the divine flame? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how long will it take? ¡±


    it all depends on your control over the divine fire, ¡± Neptune said. there has never been a precedent like this. I don¡¯t know either. Come with me.


    Poseidon¡¯s figure gradually faded. Like the moon in the water, he turned into a ray of light and flew out of the hall.


    It was only then that Yunxiao and Ye Fan realized that Neptune, who had been in front of them all this time, was just a projection, and his real body was probably still guarding in front of the seven Star Lamp.


    The two of them instantly followed the ray of light as it shuttled through the entire Island.


    The island was filled with the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, as if it had already become familiar with the auras of these cultivators. The three rainbow lights passed through without any panic, and the island was quiet and peaceful.


    Soon, they reached the corner of the island, facing the endless deep sea.


    Neptune¡¯s projection appeared and walked to the front of the deep sea, looking down.


    Yunxiao and Ye Fan also looked down, only to see that the sea in front of them was Crimson, and rolling heat waves were blowing in their faces.


    Ye Fan was shocked: ¡± this is a true sea of fire.


    The Scarlet waves kept hitting the shore, and each hit brought about an extremely high temperature, as if they were exposed to the sun.


    the heaven and earth smelt is right below us, ¡± Neptune said. it was suppressed by our ancestor¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old ice.


    this furnace can only accommodate one person? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. is it only enough for one person? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Are you referring to my eldest disciple, bone rainbow?¡± Neptune replied.


    A strange expression appeared on his face as he recited, ¡± it¡¯s best not to meet him. You can leave after you repair the divine fire and light up the seven Star Lamp.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion.


    that¡¯s because bone rainbow has been in love with the water fairy for a long time, ¡± Neptune said. the water fairy is in love with you now. If bone rainbow finds out, he¡¯ll definitely kill you.


    Yunxiao grinned hideously. Naturally, he would not take such a thing to heart, but he still found it strange. ¡°If you want to restrict him, can¡¯t you control your disciple?¡±


    The ocean Emperor sighed and said,¡±I am the ocean Emperor, and I rule the four Seas. I also have many difficulties that I can¡¯t help.¡± Within the four Seas, other than the royal family, there were also many other powerful S-Class existences. However, what the world doesn¡¯t know is that there are also some ancient races that have lived in the deep sea for a long time. Therefore, they are not affected by the changes in the world. The strength of these races has even surpassed the S-Class sea clan, and they are not inferior to our Bo family.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It seemed that the world was indeed boundless. could it be that the bone rainbow comes from this kind of sea clan that surpasses S-Class? ¡±

 Chapter 1211

    ?


    1211 The heaven and earth smelt


    Neptune nodded. that¡¯s right. I had no choice but to take him in as my disciple. This man is cruel and ruthless. I¡¯ve always hoped to teach him, but the results were minimal. I hope you can avoid him as much as possible on this Island.¡±


    if he doesn¡¯t come to provoke me, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± I naturally won¡¯t provoke him.


    With that, he turned into a ray of light and fell into the Crimson Sea.


    Neptune smiled wryly, knowing that Yunxiao was by no means a man to be trifled with. ¡°I only hope that nothing bad will happen.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Ye Fan said with a smile. big brother Yunxiao will know what to do.


    He was secretly surprised by the temperament of the ocean Emperor in front of him. It seemed to be somewhat different from the rumors. It was said that he had once ruled the four Seas and besieged the Holy region. He was invincible, but today, he seemed like a kind elder.


    Neptune glanced at him and smiled. the owner of Noah¡¯s ship, Ye Fan, your ancestor, ye Nantian, has also visited the forest of the sea. It is also recorded in the ancient books. Would you like to see it? ¡±


    When Ye Fan heard this, he said in shock, ¡± there¡¯s such a thing? Alright, take me there.¡±


    Poseidon smiled, and the two of them turned into light again and disappeared.


    Somewhere in the forest of the sea, under the cover of the huge forest, there was a protruding Hill.


    Hua Xiu was sitting cross-legged, and a crystal-like light was floating from his body like fireflies.


    He was currently circulating a Shen methodology, breathing in and out ling qi to heal the wounds on his body.


    ¡°Chemical cultivation Kasaya¡±


    Suddenly, a light voice sounded, but there was no one around.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He seemed to recognize the owner of the voice. His entire body trembled and his face revealed a look of horror. big, big senior brother!!!!


    you¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long, ¡± the voice said leisurely. you still remember me, your eldest senior brother? ¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡±


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s face turned pale, and beads of cold sweat trickled down his face. He forced a smile, but it was uglier than crying. why do you say that, eldest senior brother? Chemical Elementalist, congratulations on coming out of seclusion, senior brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you know it in your heart!¡±


    The voice was filled with extreme dissatisfaction and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯m afraid Junior Sister Water fairy will fall into your hands, right?¡±


    The chemical Elementalist¡¯s face turned green and he hurriedly waved his hand.¡±No, no, how could that be? how could I dare to fight with eldest senior brother for the Kasaya?¡±


    He was the only one on the hill who was waving his hand as if he was talking to himself.


    ¡°You still dare to quibble!¡±


    That voice shouted coldly, and waves of killing intent spread out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The chemical Elementalist suddenly screamed and flipped backward. His hands kept hitting his body, as if something was biting him.


    ¡°Eldest senior brother, eldest senior brother, please spare me! I know I was wrong. Senior brother, please spare my life!¡±


    The chemical cultivator begged for mercy and knelt on the ground. He kowtowed and wailed, ¡± I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I won¡¯t do it again. Senior brother, please spare my life!


    The voice said coldly,¡±what did I tell you before I went into seclusion?¡± Anyone who dares to oppose Junior Sister Water fairy will be killed without mercy! I didn¡¯t think you would dare to steal it. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Chemical cultivators don¡¯t dare to forget eldest senior brother¡¯s teachings. Even if you give me a thousand guts, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to have any ideas about Junior Sister celestial water.¡±


    The chemical cultivator kept kowtowing and his body trembled like a sieve. His body had already transformed into a demon. Scales covered his body and emitted countless ¡°shua shua shua¡± sounds as if he was being bitten.


    ¡°Hmph, seeing that your bloodline and aptitude are top notch, and that it wasn¡¯t easy for master to pick a disciple, I¡¯ll let you off this time. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°No, no, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    The chemical Elementalist kowtowed repeatedly and muttered, ¡± thank you for your mercy, eldest senior brother! Thank you for your mercy!


    Countless thin threads of light emerged from his body and fluttered in the air. Only then did the rustling sound from his scales gradually stop.


    The space in front of him shook, and a man in white slowly walked out, standing with his hands behind his back.


    He raised his right hand expressionlessly. The hair-like rays of light intertwined and slowly gathered in his palm. In the end, they turned into a piece of unpolished jade, which he put away.


    ¡°Alright, stand up and talk. A dignified seven feet man knelt down and kowtowed at the drop of a hat. Among the disciples that shizun had taken in, none of them had a backbone.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you, senior brother!¡±


    Only then did the chemical cultivator wipe off his cold sweat. He returned to his human form from his demon form and stood up carefully.


    ¡°Tell me, who are the two guys that came with Junior Sister Water fairy? what is their relationship with Junior Sister?¡± Gu Hong asked.


    ¡°Junior Sister Water fairy didn¡¯t tell me anything,¡± the chemical cultivator quickly replied.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s expression darkened, and a cold glint flashed through his eyes.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s body trembled and he said in fear, ¡± no, but ¡­ But I feel that ¡­ I feel that Junior Sister Water deity and that boy named li Yunxiao seem to have a special relationship.


    By the end, his voice was as soft as a mosquito and his body was trembling violently. He was afraid that the eldest senior brother in front of him would vent his anger on him.


    There was a dead silence on the hillside. There was no sound at all. The chemical cultivator only felt as if he was exposed to the scorching sun. He felt a little dizzy as if he was about to get a heatstroke, but he did not dare to faint and forced himself to support his body.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    A short while later, the corners of Gu Hong¡¯s mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, the chemical cultivator perked up and said, ¡± That li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is not simple. He looks like a six-stars Martial Emperor, but he can actually fight me to a draw.


    ¡°Oh? A draw?¡±


    Gu Hong turned around, coldly staring at Shi Yan with his sharp eyes and said,¡±Are you sure it¡¯s a draw?¡±


    Being stared at by him, the chemical cultivator felt extremely uncomfortable. His face turned red. I, I am slightly inferior.


    ¡°Hmph, if I can only fight to a draw with trash like you, then what¡¯s the point of me stepping forward? I can¡¯t play with you!¡±


    Gu Hong snorted in disdain. He turned around and took a step forward. His entire body turned into countless strands of black hair and disappeared.


    The chemical Elementalist hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to make a sound.


    After waiting for a long time and making sure that the bone rainbow had already gone far away, he slowly raised his head. However, his face was filled with malevolence and extreme distortion, and his eyes were filled with hatred and resentment.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    He crushed the air and finger bones with his fingers and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! If I can¡¯t get Junior Sister Water fairy, you can¡¯t either! Hahaha, this pervert has come out of seclusion. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    Under his twisted face was a cruel and hideous smile, as if he could already see Yunxiao¡¯s tragic end. He could not help but laugh wildly in his fantasy.


    After Yunxiao rushed into the red Sea, he kept swimming downward.


    The entire sea region was dead silent. There were no living creatures, and it was obvious that they could not survive in such a harsh environment.


    After sinking for a few thousand meters, the burning sensation suddenly changed, and the temperature began to drop.


    He focused his eyes and looked at the endless bottom. There was a faint Azure light that was glowing like a gem.


    that should be the thousand year frost. The heaven and earth smelt should be right beneath that ice.


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao teleported down and arrived above a huge piece of floating ice in the span of two breaths.


    The floating ice was not at the bottom of the sea, but was suspended in the air. It was ten thousand meters wide and looked like a giant.


    Yunxiao flew around the huge ice block and finally found an entrance. He sneaked in and found a short spatial tunnel inside.


    At the end of the passage, a fierce heat wave came blowing at Yunxiao¡¯s face. His indestructible golden body bloomed with tens of thousands of golden beams and automatically protected him.


    Yunxiao was shocked. How strong was the fire energy that could trigger the imperishable golden body to automatically protect him?


    The golden light around him was quickly swallowed by the blinding light. A space appeared in front of him, full of hot lava. Lava flowed all around him, as if he had come to the core of the earth.


    Lava and heat waves were constantly rolling out from below, and flames were rising everywhere, like a monster sticking out its tongue.


    Under the influence of this environment, the Phoenix true flame in Yunxiao¡¯s body seemed to sense something, and it began to become restless, as if it was going to break out of his body on its own.


    Yunxiao sensed it a little, and the overwhelming fire origin element poured into his body and seeped into his skin, causing it to glow with white light.


    The other four elements were almost completely cleared out in this place. This natural wonder was undoubtedly the best place for fire element cultivators or for refining weapons. It was better than any human cauldron.


    A flame flickered between Yunxiao¡¯s brows, and then a chirping sound came from it. It was the joyful cry of the phoenix Flame, which immediately took the form of a Phoenix and danced in the air with extreme excitement.


    Through his senses, he indeed found that the fire Phoenix was constantly absorbing the power of lava and the fire origin Energy.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you another hand.¡±


    He cast a fire-making incantation and threw it into the lava.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A large ball of flames rushed up like a volcano erupting, directly swallowing the Phoenix.


    The Phoenix struggled a few times within it, and its entire body suddenly expanded by three or four times. Then, the absorption rate became even more rapid.


    Seeing that it was working, Yunxiao kept throwing out all kinds of runes with both hands, which he threw directly into the surging lava, from which fiery red halos shot out.


    These rings of light stacked on top of each other and formed a huge flower ring. A few beautiful symbols lit up and stopped in the air, continuously absorbing the spiritual Qi from the surroundings.


    It was an array that could amplify the power of fire. Yunxiao set it up in an automatic absorption and operation mode, then sat cross-legged in the air next to the pillar of fire and began to cultivate quietly.


    Within the ocean Emperor Palace, polong brought Ye Fan to read the books.


    Suddenly, poron¡¯s brows furrowed and he sighed.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Fan asked in surprise. what¡¯s wrong, Poseidon? ¡±


    master, I¡¯m out of seclusion. a voice came from outside the hall. It was very respectful.

 Chapter 1212

    ?


    1212 Chapter 1212-bone rainbow


    ¡°Come in,¡± polong said.


    He closed the book and made a hand seal. The space around them changed and the two of them appeared in the hall.


    Bone rainbow¡¯s figure appeared in front of the hall and slowly walked in. Every step was extremely light, and he directly knelt down in front of polong, saying,¡±Master,¡±


    Ye Fan looked at the man in front of him, he was dressed in white, he had a handsome face and an extraordinary aura, there were two red spots on his eyes that extended to his lower jaw, at the same time, the aura he gave off had a trace of evil intent.


    Polong¡¯s gaze shifted away from bone rainbow with an indescribable expression, congratulations, you¡¯ve finally stepped into the threshold of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. The distance to the end of martial Dao is only a few days away.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to master¡¯s nurturing,¡± Gu Hong replied indifferently. I heard that Junior Sister Water fairy has returned?¡±


    The corner of poron¡¯s mouth twitched slightly before he nodded. you¡¯re back. This little girl is too willful. She dared to run out alone. I¡¯ve already punished her to repent at the cliff of repentance.


    ¡°The space on the cliff is chaotic, and there are all kinds of negative energy. Junior Sister Water fairy¡¯s cultivation base is too weak. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t take it.¡± It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t go into seclusion and just went out with Junior Sister, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems.¡±


    ¡°She has to eat it even if she can¡¯t,¡± poron said.¡±She¡¯s starting to look down on me, her father.¡± As my eldest disciple, you must prioritize your cultivation and not be distracted.¡±


    ¡°Yes, disciple will follow master¡¯s instructions.¡±


    Gu Hong then turned to Ye Fan, ¡± Is this li Yunxiao, who came back with Junior Sister Narcissus? ¡± he asked.


    Ye Fan knew that this person was the Gu Hong that bo long had mentioned before. He knew that he was not a good person, so he did not have a good impression of him. He only politely replied: I¡¯m ye Fan, and Li Yunxiao is my big brother.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s brother Ye Fan.¡±


    I heard that your big brother is very powerful, ¡± Gu Hong said slowly. it¡¯s all thanks to your big brother that Junior Sister Water fairy was able to go out to sea this time. Is that true? ¡±


    Just as Ye Fan was about to reply, he heard polong say: ¡± The water deity went out to sea this time to look for a person with a divine flame, and that person is li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Gu Hong asked. A level ten divine fire? ¡®It seems that li Yunxiao really has some skills. Where is he now?¡¯ This disciple would like to see him.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    It was as if bone rainbow did not see the expression on polong¡¯s face. He continued to speak in a calm tone,¡±I heard from the other junior brothers that this li Yunxiao relied on his strength to beat up the three junior brothers as soon as he entered the forest of the sea. I was just thinking, ah, these junior brothers didn¡¯t learn enough, so they deserved to be beaten, but they can¡¯t bring shame to master¡¯s name, so as the eldest brother, I can only take the risk of being beaten and take the initiative to fight for master¡¯s dignity.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s common to win or lose in a battle,¡± polong said indifferently.¡±How can there be a smear on your reputation?¡± Even if it was the ocean Emperor¡¯s bloodline, could it be that they could never be defeated? Only when you¡¯ve been defeated will you know how to win.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, master,¡± Gu Hong said.¡±Our three junior brothers have all failed, so they¡¯re even more courageous in their cultivation. As the senior brother, I also want to taste that defeat so that I can work harder.¡±


    A wave of anger rose in polong¡¯s heart. However, he was unable to control this eldest disciple of his, so he could only say, Yunxiao is going to light the seven Star Lamp, so it¡¯s not a good time to make a move now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him then,¡± Gu Hong nodded.


    Ye Fan was already furious from listening to this, he said coldly: ¡± ¡°Since you knew you would lose, why did you humiliate yourself?¡±


    Gu Hong turned around and stared at him.


    Ye Fan felt a huge fear for no reason, his body started to tremble.


    ¡°Bone rainbow!¡±


    shut up! poron¡¯s eyes turned cold as he shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Ye Fan felt his body relax, that feeling of fear disappeared, but his body was covered in a layer of cold sweat, it was sticky.


    Gu Hong snorted lightly, then turned and walked out of the hall. I¡¯ll go visit Junior Sister Water fairy first, and then wait for that li Yunxiao to beat me up.


    Watching him leave the hall arrogantly, Ye Fan swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it that just by staring at me, I feel incomparable fear?¡±


    Polong¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and he only spoke after a long time, ¡± When li Yunxiao lights up the seven Star Lamp, I¡¯ll immediately open the space tunnel and send you out.


    Ye Fan was shocked when he heard this, he looked at the back of the figure that had disappeared from the hall, his face filled with fear.


    As for poron, his body flashed with light, and his entire projection disappeared from the hall.


    In a dark side hall, a snow-white curtain hung on the dome. Below it was a complicated and beautiful cloud Bed covered with silk, which occasionally gave off a light fragrance.


    A woman was lying quietly on the bed, surrounded by all kinds of spiritual flowers and plants. She was sleeping peacefully, and her face was as white as Jade.


    Her face was beautiful, dignified, and compassionate, very similar to a water fairy.


    The Yunluo bed was surrounded by copper lamps in a strange order, shining with a dark green light. A strange line was engraved on the ground, connecting all the copper lamps together and pointing at the head of the bed.


    A slightly larger Natal Palace lamp was placed in front of the woman¡¯s bed. A white-haired man with a slightly hunched figure sat cross-legged in front of the lamp. He put two fingers together and pointed at the wick.


    Under his fingertips, the wick emitted a thin golden light, like the radiance of the sun.


    The hall was quiet.


    The man sat there cross-legged for a long time without making a sound.


    you ¡­ poron slowly opened his wrinkled eyes, a hoarse voice coming from his throat.


    His aged appearance was completely different from the form projected outside the hall. The master of the four Seas, a peak expert, could not be seen at all. He looked like an old man who was about to die.


    a smile of a thousand years of wind and clouds, shining from the past to the present.


    Gu Feiyang? ¡± Bolon muttered.


    ¡°Back then, after your heaven-defying divination, you left behind this poem. Now that Gu Feiyang has reincarnated and come to the forest of the sea, everything is destined. But since it¡¯s destined, why do you have to go against the heavens and divine? I don¡¯t want the glory of the ocean Emperor, I don¡¯t want the peace of the world, and I don¡¯t want the power of the ten directions divine realm. I just want to be with you.¡±


    There was a look of sadness on polong¡¯s face as two streams of tears flowed down his old and shriveled cheeks.


    ¡°Now, our daughter is in love with li Yunxiao, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. But, Gu Hong will never give up. I can feel that the bloodline of his true spirit has been awakened, and he will kill Yunxiao. Do you think I should kill him first?¡±


    A sharp glint suddenly flashed across poron¡¯s murky eyes. It was like a flash of lightning that streaked across the pitch-black night sky.


    His face was filled with hesitation as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°If we kill bone Hong, the Yunsheng clan will definitely not let this matter rest. At that time, the four Seas will be in chaos, and that is not something I wish to see. Rouwei, get up and tell me what I should do. What should I do?¡±


    With tears on his face, poron was struggling.


    On the cliff of repentance, the sky turned dark.


    Under the influence of some kind of power, the sky stirred like paste and emitted a dark and colorful light.


    From afar, a snow-white figure was standing quietly on the cliff, like a proud wind.


    ¡°Junior Sister, you¡¯ve returned.¡±


    Bone rainbow¡¯s voice resounded on the cliff. His figure slowly gathered in the air. He was also wearing white clothes as he slowly walked forward.


    The water deity¡¯s body trembled slightly. She opened her clear eyes, and a trace of fear appeared in them.¡±Senior brother, you, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I just came out of closed door cultivation and heard that you were punished by my master to stay here. I was afraid that you would be afraid of being alone, so I came to accompany you.¡± Gu Hong revealed a concerned expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your company. I¡¯m not afraid,¡± the water deity refused.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Bone Hong chuckled as he looked at the constantly twisting space in the sky. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, ¡± this chaotic space can drop a strange power at any time. Even I can¡¯t guarantee that I can escape unscathed.


    don¡¯t scare me, ¡± the water deity said anxiously. don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that the probability of a foreign force falling into this space is extremely low. Most of the time, it¡¯s not that powerful.


    ¡°Haha, really?¡± Gu Hong laughed.


    A strange smile appeared on his face, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    A dark green light flashed in the twisted space above, followed by a sharp light.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity was shocked and quickly jumped away. The sharp light exploded under her feet, blasting a hole in the solid cliff.


    ¡°Haha, Didn¡¯t I tell you it¡¯s dangerous?¡± bone Hong laughed.


    ¡°Did you do this?¡± the water deity was bewildered and asked angrily.


    ¡°You think too highly of me, junior martial sister,¡± Gu Hong said with a smile. This is the chaotic flow of space, I don¡¯t have such great ability.¡±


    I don¡¯t care if you have the ability or not, ¡± the water deity said coldly. I don¡¯t need you here. Get lost!


    Gu Hong¡¯s expression darkened and he coldly said, alright, I¡¯ll get out of here now and kill that li Yunxiao.


    The water deity¡¯s expression changed drastically as she said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°W-what did you just say? I won¡¯t allow you to mess around!¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s eyes had been staring at her the entire time. At this moment, his face was like iron as he coldly said,¡±As expected, you have a special relationship with that kid! I¡¯ve never seen the fear and panic in your eyes before! Damn it, that brat is dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to leave, the water deity quickly flew over to stop him.


    Bone rainbow¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder. He pointed his finger in the air and traces of green light appeared in the air. They gathered together and formed a large net. It caught water fairy in an instant and brought her back to her original spot.


    Then, the green threads spread out and wrapped around the water fairy. They turned into a green ring and imprinted into the earth.


    The water deity¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she was about to charge forward again.


    The green light on the ground flashed, and an invisible force instantly bounced her back.

 Chapter 1213

    ?


    1213 Chapter 1213-ambush


    The water deity was furious. With a flash of golden light in her hand, Daqiao bugong sword appeared in her hand. Countless Maha ancient characters surged out of the sword and she stabbed it forward.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The big sword stabbed into the Azure light wall, but it didn¡¯t move at all.


    Gu Hong looked back and revealed a strange expression. He coldly said, Junior Sister Water fairy¡¯s strength has improved a lot. You should just stay here and cultivate and try to reach a higher level.


    He disappeared from the cliff in a flash.


    ¡°Come back, come back here!¡±


    Water deity shouted madly on the cliff. The sword in her hand continued to slash in all directions, creating sparks, but it was of no use.


    Inside the heaven and earth smelt, Yunxiao sat quietly in the air with his legs crossed. At this moment, his skin was also red, as if it had been completely cooked.


    He slowly recovered from his meditative state and stared at the lava pillar in front of him. He could not help but reveal a surprised expression.


    This heaven and earth smelt was suspended in the middle of the ocean. If it was used by someone all year round to absorb the flames within, it would definitely be continuously consumed.


    However, he realized that no matter how much he and the Phoenix absorbed, the fire elements in the surroundings were almost full. It was as if there was an endless stream of fire elements that would never be consumed.


    Yunxiao rose to his feet. With a flash of light, his red skin immediately returned to its previous smooth and Jade-like skin.


    He opened his moon eyes and looked down curiously.


    There seemed to be a strong resistance in the lava, and even his eye-bloodline power could only penetrate a few dozen meters in.


    However, the depth of tens of meters allowed him to discover something. The magma seemed to rise and fall in a regular pattern. It kept surging with raging flames and maintained the entire smelting environment at a stable level.


    this feeling is as though it¡¯s breathing. Could it be that this heaven and earth smelt is a living thing? ¡±


    He immediately thought of this possibility and couldn¡¯t help but jump in shock.


    After pondering for a moment, Yunxiao flipped his hand and took out an ordinary eighth-tier sword, then threw it directly into the lava.


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    As soon as the sword entered the lava, white smoke immediately rose up, accompanied by the light of an artifact, but it was devoured before it could even light up.


    The entire sword was slowly melting inside, and in a few breaths, it was completely melted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with uncertainty, but in the end, he showed a determined look, as if he had made up his mind. With a flash of light between his eyebrows, the calabash Little King Kong flew out and directly probed the bottom of the lava.


    The calabash King Kong punched the mud away and began to sink slowly.


    A large number of fire elements directly attached themselves to Little King Kong¡¯s body, burning him red in an instant.


    After sinking dozens of meters, it reached the limit of what Yunxiao¡¯s eyes could see, and with a thought, he stopped it.


    He was shocked to find that the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s body had begun to melt in the lava, and a layer of liquid had appeared on the surface.


    If they went any deeper and lost the surveillance of his eyes, God knows what would happen.


    With a thought, Little King Kong immediately broke the lava with a punch and slowly flew out, standing in front of Yunxiao.


    Its entire body had already turned crimson red, like red-hot iron, and was emitting rolling steam.


    Although this place was a little strange, it was indeed worthy of the name of a furnace. Such a strong gourd, Little King Kong, could also be burned in a short time.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find out the secret, it¡¯s fine, but it would be a pity if I don¡¯t make full use of the conditions here.¡±


    A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand, and a white light floated in his palm. In an instant, it turned into the cauldron of mountain and river, and it slowly became bigger.


    Then, he formed hand seals continuously and sent them into the cauldron.


    The countless patterns on the cauldron of mountain and river were activated. They shot out thousands of rays of light and painted the red world with a bright white.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The cauldron continued to make rumbling sounds. Suddenly, a ray of light shot out of the cauldron and into the lava.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    The mud in the lava was stirred up, and a large amount of heat rushed out. Moreover, a ray of light grew larger and larger in the mud, opening up a space.


    The ray of light gradually turned into the shape of a huge cauldron. It was a projection that shot down from the cauldron of mountain and river.


    With a thought, Yunxiao had the calabash Little King Kong fly into the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river, and at the same time, he cast an incantation seal.


    The cauldron of mountain and river turned slightly, and the projection changed as well. It was as if an opening had been opened, and the lava gushed in, swallowing the gourd Little King Kong.


    Yunxiao kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, using the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river as a furnace to refine it.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that the cauldron of mountain and river would be melted by the lava. After all, it was a Supreme-grade profound level weapon. It couldn¡¯t possibly be destroyed in this place. It was just that the cauldron was too powerful. If it was used together with the lava here, he was afraid that the gourd little guardian deity might accidentally be refined to death. That would be too much to cry.


    Inside the projection of the cauldron, the gourd Little King Kong was red all over and kept growling. It was obviously in extreme pain.


    As a half-beast, half-tool, it would not feel the damage to the physical body, but this kind of refinement directly went into the heart and soul. As the body continued to strengthen, it must have a heart that matched the physical body.


    He had never experienced such a path of refinement before, so Yunxiao could only follow it step by step and keep exploring and moving forward. When he reached the ninth tier and above, he was close to the laws of the heavenly Dao, and every step was extremely difficult to change.


    With a flip of his hand, he took out the remaining Dragon shell from last time and threw it out.


    Then, his glabella flashed and shot out a ray of light into the air. A large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures were suspended in the air. Most of them were minerals and gemstones. They were of different shapes and colors. Some of them were even squirming gently as if they were about to take shape.


    These were all the rare treasures he had plundered from the palace of Donghai. He glanced at them one by one and pointed his two fingers continuously. One after another, the strange items flew into the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river in the lava.


    Every object had a strong spirituality and even self-defense. When they fell into the projection, they would shake and emit a ray of light, but they were quickly swallowed by the lava.


    After throwing over a hundred treasures, Yunxiao waved his hand, and a beam of light swept across the sky, collecting all the treasures.


    He took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it. After replenishing his energy, he began to refine it slowly, like a chef cooking fresh food, unhurried.


    A day later, Yunxiao, who had his eyes closed next to the cauldron of mountain and river, suddenly opened them. His eyes were like lightning as he looked down in horror.


    There seemed to be an external force appearing in the lava. It was constantly stirring the lava and directly hitting the projection of the cauldron. The refining process inside was disturbed.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Had he touched something in the lava?


    He hurriedly flew down and stepped on the lava with both feet. His entire body turned golden, and heat waves continued to enter his body through the soles of his feet.


    His heart was filled with shock. Under such high temperatures, the stirring force in the lava could be vaguely seen to be a huge hand!


    Yunxiao suddenly pointed a finger in the air, and a Northern heaven cold star sword suddenly shot out, cutting through the lava and heading toward the giant hand.


    The giant hand seemed to have sensed the danger as well. It clenched its fist in the lava, and two streams of flames spurted out from the cracks of its fist. The flames transformed into strange-shaped weapons and met the northern heavens cold star sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The northern heavens cold star sword was shaken, and the cold light on the sword was completely dispersed. It was immediately swallowed by the lava. Although it was not immediately burned red, its light was completely lost, and the cold air was completely gone. It began to heat up.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. That hand could actually be turned into a weapon, which meant it was obviously very intelligent.


    He grabbed in the air, and a huge green shadow Hand immediately appeared above him, which rushed into the lava.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five fingers of the giant hand pierced into the lava and grabbed the air. With a whoosh, the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river was pulled out.


    After that, Yunxiao slapped his palm in the air, and a flame-generating spell shook into the magma. Another pillar of fire rose up, dragging the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river into the sky.


    The cauldron of mountain and river also underwent this transformation. As the projection rotated slightly, the power on the cauldron seemed to become stronger. The light of the projection gradually became more solid, as if it had split into two and turned into two cauldrons.


    Two pillars of fire rose from the lava. One supported the light projection of the cauldron of mountain and river, while the other supported the Phoenix true flames.


    The entire lava space suddenly seemed a little narrow.


    Having lost its target, the giant hand slowly reached out of the lava and kept growing. This time, its target was Yunxiao.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The hand broke free from the lava, its entire body the same color as the lava, and it was still bubbling with hot bubbles as it grabbed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face. The arm had sealed the surrounding space with a grab. It was actually the Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven, which meant that there must be a Martial Emperor controlling the arm.


    He formed hand seals with both hands, and the true fiend Dharma idol appeared behind him. The Dharma idol grabbed an illusionary saber in one of its arms and slashed at the giant hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The illusionary image of the saber slashed directly at the big hand, but it couldn¡¯t cut it open at once. It was directly blocked and couldn¡¯t advance any further.


    A force came from the giant hand and jolted the blade shadow away. Then, it merged in the air and slowly lost the shape of a hand, and a human figure gradually appeared.


    This person¡¯s body was still made of lava, and heat waves and bubbles were constantly rising from his body. However, when he suddenly opened his eyes, they were as deep as an abyss. They were the eyes of a martial artist.


    You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The man asked after staring at Yunxiao for a while.


    am I that famous? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯m not that famous. Even in the forest of the sea, in the heaven and earth smelt, any random monster would know my name?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s right, you can die now.¡±


    After confirming it, the man dashed toward Yunxiao in a flash and threw a punch at his head.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. With a flash of golden light, one of his arms turned into a dazzling golden light as he suddenly grabbed at the air.


    [ Taiyi WeChat account: taiyis ]

 Chapter 1214

    ?


    1214 Chapter 1214-abnormal movement of the true fire


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The fire Fist landed in his palm, and circles of flames and heat waves spread out in all directions, hitting the two of them.


    The golden light on Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered under the impact of the flame.


    ¡°So you have an inborn divine body,¡± the man said sarcastically, his pupils shrinking.¡±You do have some skills.¡±


    He pulled back his fist and kicked out at Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as fast as lightning.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. No matter how fast his opponent was, he could not be faster than the light in his eyes.


    His body moved slightly, and the surroundings went into a daze, leaving only an afterimage behind. That kick directly kicked the throat of the afterimage, and the entire head slowly dissipated into afterimages under this kick.


    A cold voice sounded from behind the man. let me see who you are!


    The man was shocked. He knew that he was in trouble after the kick. At this moment, a sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart. Without looking back, he punched the back of his head.


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    A sharp gust of wind suddenly appeared, and with a flash of cold light, Yunxiao¡¯s cold sword of ice in his hand was instantly broken by the man¡¯s punch, which went up along the man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The man growled in shock and anger. His arm was cut vertically, and the other half fell down.


    The broken arm was still filled with boiling lava, no different from a physical body. However, there was a thin layer of ice at the place where it was cut.


    ¡°Argh! What kind of sword is this?¡±


    The man cried out in shock, and his eyes were filled with horror. He kept twisting his body to let the lava flow towards the wound. His entire arm slowly returned to its original state, but the red color had faded by more than half.


    The ice sword was the coldest thing in the world. Although it was suppressed in this environment, it was also the nemesis of the hottest things.


    Yunxiao stood with the sword in his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Just as I expected, it¡¯s just a trace of spiritual sense. Do you think you can kill me with just a strand of your divine sense? are you a fool?¡±


    After the man¡¯s surprise and anger were exposed by Yunxiao, a Vulture flickered in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± as expected, you¡¯re not an ordinary six-stars Martial Emperor. Otherwise, my divine thought would be more than enough to kill you.


    you secretly hid a divine sense in the lava, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Who are you? This spiritual sense couldn¡¯t have been waiting for me, it must have been hidden for many years.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes burst with a strong killing intent. I can¡¯t let you Live!


    He looked around and immediately saw two pillars of fire. He laughed hideously and disappeared from where he was.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered as he teleported himself to catch the man¡¯s speed and trajectory. With a single teleportation, he appeared above the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river and slashed down with his sword.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    That person appeared just in time and was instantly cut in half by the sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! I¡¯m immortal here, unless you refine this divine sense of mine, but is that possible?¡±


    The body that was split in half instantly returned to its human form. It threw a punch at the illusory cauldron of mountain and river.


    The other half transformed into a spear in the air and shot toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He transformed into a bolt of lightning and fled a few meters away, then reappeared next to the cauldron of mountain and river and threw an incantation seal at it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The cauldron of mountain and river turned slightly, and the projection shook violently.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared on the pillar of fire, and a hole slowly appeared.


    That person¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw a fist intent suddenly blast out from the pitch-black hole, causing the surrounding space to explode!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The man¡¯s fist immediately collided with the fist intent, causing a wave of lava to explode.


    The man¡¯s entire fist was completely gone, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all. Instead, he looked at the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face in the pillar of fire in shock, ¡± you, what are you refining? A puppet?¡±


    Just as he was stunned, a beam of Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens pressed down and locked the space around him, making him unable to move.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a spiritual sense, and you think you¡¯re so awesome? Watch how I refine you in minutes!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flashed with a cold light.


    After losing more than half of his body, that person¡¯s strength was also greatly weakened. He roared in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°You piece of trash, wait for me to cut you into a thousand pieces! Even if it¡¯s just a divine sense, it¡¯s not something you can easily win against!¡±


    He opened his mouth wide and took a deep breath.


    The lava below him immediately turned into a reverse flow and was sucked into his stomach.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    His entire body swelled up and gradually became a ball.


    He looked cute, but his eyes were fierce. He made a hand seal with one hand.


    His entire body suddenly emitted countless strange symbols, covering his entire body in an instant. Moreover, these symbols seemed to be hollow, and terrifying flames continuously shot out from within.


    Yunxiao understood his intention the moment his body swelled up. His face darkened as he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You want to self-destruct? dream on!¡±


    His eyes flashed with blood-red light, and strange symbols appeared around his pupils. The entire space changed.


    ¡°Ah? This is Yingluo.¡±


    The man was shocked to find himself in a World of Ice and snow. He was surrounded by extremely cold, ten-thousand-year-old ice rocks, and a bone-chilling coldness invaded his body.


    Even his body, which was made of lava, could not help but shiver in the cold.


    ¡°An illusion! You¡¯re actually an illusion expert!¡±


    no! the man shouted in anger. the illusion is fake after all. Let¡¯s see how you can stop me from self-destructing!


    explode! he shouted as he changed the hand seal.


    The countless runes on his body suddenly brightened up, blooming with intense flames. His entire body suddenly exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge impact force exploded out, and the entire world of Ice disappeared instantly. The scene returned to the heaven and earth smelt, and a terrifying heat wave spread out in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. Fearing that the impact would affect the two pillars of fire, he widened his eyes and was about to use a divine skill to wipe them out.


    Suddenly, the cry of a fire Phoenix came from the pillar not far away.


    It was as if time had stopped for all the power of the impact. It froze in an instant, then suddenly turned into a strong wind and was frantically absorbed by the pillar.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the pillar of fire in horror. He could vaguely see the shadow of a Phoenix emerging on it, but it disappeared in a flash, and everything returned to normal.


    The terrifying power of self-destruction was completely devoured just like that.


    Even in this hot environment, Yunxiao could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°The voice just now was very spiritual. Could it be that the true spirit of the Phoenix has been awakened?¡±


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt.


    The ancient true spirit Phoenix was an undying bird that could be reborn from the ashes.


    This remnant flame had been passed down for countless years, and it was inevitable that there was no trace of the Phoenix¡¯s thoughts or remnant will.


    Yunxiao had not been able to completely refine it, so he could not fully understand the truth of the flame.


    the Phoenix Clan was one of the top true spirits even in ancient times. It¡¯s not surprising that they left behind some means of rebirth before they died.


    He thought of the first Dragon, a descendant of the true dragon. Among the ancient true spirits, it was ranked a lot lower than the Phoenix, but it still managed to survive until now, let alone the Phoenix.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s mind.¡¯Apart from Shi long, are there any other true spirits in this heavenly martial realm?¡¯


    Thinking of this, he felt his throat dry up.


    If the true flame in this pillar of fire really transformed into a Phoenix, it would be impossible for him to control it. Moreover, who knew what kind of temper these true spirits had? they might take things too far and spit fire on the spot, burning him to ashes.


    His expression became gloomy and uncertain as he stared at the pillar of fire.


    After a long time, he sighed and seemed to have made a choice. He didn¡¯t think too much and turned to another pillar of fire.


    After the gourd little Vajra¡¯s previous attack, it continued to sink into the projection of the cauldron of mountain and river. It was no longer in pain. A large amount of fire elements continuously washed over its body, but it was still expressionless and indifferent.


    But, Yunxiao could sense its existence, as well as the vast power that was silent under this profound level weapon.


    He closed his eyes and started to concentrate on the refining. The light on the cauldron of mountain and river became brighter and brighter. The entire refining process was coming to an end.


    On the cliff of the Red Sea, bone rainbow suddenly opened his eyes, and a boundless flame of anger shot out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The rocks under his feet suddenly cracked and turned into dust. It was like a mountain had collapsed. Countless pieces of giant rocks rolled into the sea.


    He stared at the sea with a Vulture-like expression and his eyes revealed a fierce gaze.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    These three words seemed to have taken a great deal of effort to utter. The ocean below was also surging non-stop, and it began to roar.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the sea and instantly turned into a magnificent figure in golden armor.


    The figure slowly raised his eyes and with a lazy expression, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Gu Hong, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve been ordered to guard the heaven and earth smelt. Do you want to be beaten up?¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s face turned ashen. He raised his hand and pointed at the man,¡±Zuya, I¡¯m going down to kill someone. Get out of my way!¡±


    Zuya¡¯s eyelids twitched as he shouted,¡±impudent!¡± If I let you go down and kill as you please, then what¡¯s the point of me guarding this place all this time?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Gu Hong coldly replied. I must kill this person down there. If you refuse to move aside, don¡¯t blame me for getting rid of you as well!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Zuya threw his head back and laughed. A look of disdain and contempt flashed in his eyes. do you think that you can kill gods and demons just because you¡¯ve entered the realm of a nine-star Martial Emperor and activated the bloodline of the Yunsheng clan? How childish!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Even if master blames you, you can¡¯t blame me!¡±


    Bone rainbow didn¡¯t say anything else. His body flickered, and like a great ROC spreading its wings, he flew directly towards Zuya. His face was cold, and his eyes were like he was looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 1215

    ?


    1215 Chapter 1215-sword domain


    Zuya¡¯s lazy expression was swept away, and his face darkened as well. A cold glint flashed in his eyes, and his left hand quickly drew a circle in front of him. One by one, flashing talisman balls were drawn in front of him, and they were all sent flying towards the bone rainbow.


    Those balls were of different sizes, colors, and contained different powers. They created ripples of different depths on the ocean.


    Bone rainbow¡¯s pupils contracted. The power within these balls covered the five elements of heaven and earth. They constantly influenced each other. Dao gave birth to one, one gave birth to two, two gave birth to three, three gave birth to countless.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He coldly snorted, and the sound of bones cracking came from his body. His body suddenly shone brightly, and symbols appeared on his skin, covering his whole body.


    An extremely powerful force emerged from his body and poured into his palms. Immediately, two huge green palm shadows appeared in the sky and split into tens of thousands before crashing down.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sky was filled with palm shadows that rained down, continuously destroying the various symbol balls.


    The red ocean shook and huge waves roared a thousand meters away from the two.


    Gu Hong¡¯s eyes were frosty as he formed an incantation gesture with his hands. Suddenly, an extremely dangerous aura began to emanate from his body.


    A white light slowly rose up and spread out in the sky with a clang, turning into the shape of a knife.


    The huge saber shape gave off a sound that stirred people¡¯s hearts. Before the saber fell, the sky was already split open by the saber intent.


    Gu Hong put two fingers together and pointed in the air. He said in a cold voice,¡±Tai Yuan blade!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The saber image collapsed like a mountain. Heaven and earth seemed to be broken, and the ocean was instantly cut in half. It was as if everything in the world was completely cut off by the saber!


    Zuya¡¯s expression turned serious as well. He put away his previous contemptuous look, clasped his hands in front of his body, and shouted.


    A ray of golden light appeared in his hands, and a small golden sword was spinning inside, slowly growing larger.


    Zuya suddenly grabbed the sword, and the entire sea trembled.


    With him as the center, a golden light radiated out, and the area within a radius of several thousand meters was filled with endless sword light. Ten thousand sword shadows hung in the surroundings.


    ¡°A cold sword light, five lakes and four Seas.¡±


    Tens of thousands of sword shadows instantly condensed and gathered from all directions into the golden sword. The sound of the Golden swords colliding was like a silver bell.


    Under the blinding golden light, Zuya raised his long sword and stabbed at the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge saber-shaped sword directly struck the golden sword, making a deafening crisp sound.


    Countless cracks appeared on the moon-like saber. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it shattered like a precious Jade falling to the ground. The Pearl plate shattered and turned into moonlights that scattered into the sea.


    However, the golden sword continued to gather and did not disperse. It became brighter and brighter in the air.


    Zuya put his hands together, and golden light surged over the Red Sea. In an instant, countless sword shadows broke out of the water and shot into the sky.


    The entire sky above the sea was covered in golden light. With the golden sword as the center, countless tiny sword shadows flew around.


    you ¡­ Gu Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically. you ¡­ You¡¯ve actually cultivated the divine ability of the sword domain!


    The runes all over his body suddenly flickered, and a white light lit up behind him. A pair of wings appeared with a bang, and he teleported 10000 miles in a flash.


    ¡°Since they¡¯ve come, we¡¯ll beat them up.¡±


    Zuya¡¯s mocking voice rang out. The golden light in the sky swirled, and a beam of sword intent was sent over along with the bone rainbow. It was like a maggot in a tarsal bone that could not be removed.


    Zuya, you dare to kill me?!


    Gu Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically as he watched in horror as the sword intent slashed down, tearing apart the sky like a piece of cloth.


    He hurriedly crossed his hands in front of his body, and threads of green light as thin as hair spread out, intertwining and gathering in front of him, forming a shield mirror to protect his front.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword intent slashed down, and the shield and mirror only lasted for half a breath before it collapsed.


    The sword¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down as it slashed onto bone rainbow¡¯s body, shattering his two wings. Under the suppression of the sword intent, his entire body was sent flying towards the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge cloud of dust rose into the air, and a deep pit was torn out on the extremely solid Island.


    ¡°Hmph, funny!¡±


    Zuya snorted disdainfully, his figure disappearing in a flash. if not for your apprehensions, the sin of burying your consciousness in the heaven and earth smelt alone is enough for you to die a million times!


    The huge crack on the island startled countless birds and beasts, but it soon quieted down.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A ray of light flew out from the crack and shattered a large piece of rock.


    Gu Hong¡¯s body was in a sorry state. He directly lay on the ground, panting for breath. His eyes were filled with fear and hatred.


    The injuries on his body were ghastly, especially on the two sides of his back. It was as if a piece of bone had been dug out, and in a short while, blood was flowing all over the ground.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his expression rapidly weakened.


    ¡°Zuya, damn it, damn you animal! I¡¯ll definitely kill you one day!¡±


    He was so angry that he spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood. He took out a stem-like thing and put it in his mouth, chewing it while the expression on his face constantly changed.


    Soon after, he took out a Golden Jade pendant, raised his hand, and struck out a few runes in the air, all of which flowed into the Golden Plate. Then, he slapped it in the air.


    The gold medal spun twice, turned into a ray of light, and disappeared into the void.


    A few days later, the Red Sea once again churned with huge waves, and a passage directly opened on the sea.


    Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and flew out, reappearing in the sky.


    He looked back at the ocean and seemed to have sensed something. He frowned slightly and turned into a bolt of lightning, heading toward the ocean Emperor Palace.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    A light shadow appeared in the sky above the ocean emperor¡¯s palace and gradually condensed into the appearance of poron, whose face was filled with excitement and joy.


    Yunxiao nodded. thank you for your help, Your Majesty. The divine fire has changed a lot. It won¡¯t be a problem to ignite the seven Star Lamp.


    I¡¯ve tried countless times over the past few years, ¡± polong said. the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I¡¯m already very calm.


    I won¡¯t let you down this time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    ¡°Come with me,¡± polong sighed.


    He turned into a beam of light and flew over, wrapping Yunxiao in it and disappearing into the sky.


    In the next moment, a light flashed in the side hall full of copper lamps, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but cry out in surprise when he saw the sea Emperor¡¯s face.


    Although he knew that what he had seen before was the sea Emperor¡¯s projection and had guessed that his real body must have aged, he did not expect it to be so weak.


    There was no longer any dignity or dignity, he was like a dying old man, coiling in front of the life Palace lamp, constantly using his true Qi to protect the bean-sized light on the lamp wick.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Rather, polong was very calm as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Even the world-famous Gu Feiyang would be scared?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. the ruler of the four Seas, the ocean Emperor of the generation, who reveres the world, has become like this. Anyone would be frightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of the four Seas being the sovereign of the world?¡± Even if I enter the omnidirectional divine realm, what¡¯s the point without the person I love?¡±


    His face was filled with desolation as he raised his head to look at the woman on Luo Yun¡¯s bed, revealing a look of compassion and love.


    although we are not heartless, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously, ¡± we should still focus on martial arts and not be distracted.


    there are 3000 rules in the world, ¡± polong said. there are also 3000 rules in the great Dao. Who made the rule that those who pursue the martial Dao can not pursue the path of love? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡± there are indeed no rules, but a man¡¯s energy is limited. My life is limited, but the great Dao is boundless.


    A trace of dignity flashed across poron¡¯s face as he solemnly said, my great Dao is to be with her. Other than that, there is no other Dao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Bolong¡¯s words were straight to his heart. It seemed that he had fallen into the Dao of love and could not extricate himself.


    It was no wonder that his martial cultivation had deteriorated. Otherwise, with his extraordinary divine realm, even if he had spent several years here, his cultivation would not have fallen.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t try to persuade him.¡±


    Yunxiao gave the woman on Luo Yun¡¯s bed a look, and found that she did look very similar to the water deity. let me try, then. As long as you can free yourself from this place, it¡¯s not impossible for you to recover your cultivation in the future by relying on the divine Art and Amitabha.¡±


    Polong¡¯s body trembled, and he did not say anything about Yunxiao¡¯s words, as if he did not want to talk about the topic anymore. ¡°Good, good.¡±


    His eyes were filled with excitement and hope, and his entire body was trembling.


    His left hand continuously pointed in the air, and several golden runes flew out in the air and disappeared in a flash.


    A purple formation light appeared on the dome. Polong softly chanted an incantation, and the hand gestures of his left hand kept changing.


    Every time he struck, the purple formation light changed a bit.


    In the end, with a ¡± crack ¡± sound, the formation light was opened like a key and directly split into two.


    ¡°You can come in now.¡±


    Only then did poron speak slowly, beads of sweat appearing on his forehead.


    Naturally, Yunxiao could sense the extraordinariness of the array. Besides, even with Neptune¡¯s powerful divine ability, it took him so much effort to undo the seal, which showed how powerful it was.


    He first carefully observed the arrangement of the formation on the ground. Soon, he understood everything and walked to Luo Yun¡¯s bed in a certain direction.


    The woman, who looked 70 ¨C 80% similar to water deity, lay there peacefully, as if she was in a deep sleep.


    After calming his excited state of mind, poron said, ¡± ¡°You can try.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then closed his eyes and performed an incantation gesture with one hand before him as he began to meditate and cultivate.


    He knew that Yunxiao was adjusting his condition.


    This was a process of understanding the power of the elements. Only when he was completely fused with the elements would he be able to unleash the power of the elements to its greatest extent.


    He had already waited for so many years, so he didn¡¯t mind waiting for a while.


    An hour later, Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes. His clear eyes had turned into two clusters of flames, burning and jumping.


    Within the flames, one could see the faint image of a Phoenix flying around.

 Chapter 1216

    ?


    1216 Chapter 1216-copper pillar


    poron¡¯s turbid eyes suddenly became clear, and his aged face glowed with light. The wrinkles on his face gradually disappeared.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a Flame Core gathered at his fingertip. It flickered and emitted a huge amount of energy as it slowly lit up the life lantern.


    The flame on his fingertip was ever-changing, taking on a myriad of forms, like a living soul.


    it¡¯s indeed the repaired true Phoenix Flame, ¡± polong said excitedly. this spiritual aura seems to be coming to life.


    The more powerful the flame was, the more excited he was. He instructed, ¡± ¡°Be careful,¡±


    The sun true origin on the lamp suddenly lit up, and polong felt as if half of the origin power in his body had been drawn away.


    His expression changed drastically. His left hand formed a seal, trying his best to cut off the extraction force, but he did not dare to be too fierce, for fear that the light would go out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s fingertips suddenly froze, as if they were blocked by an invisible force.


    The wick emitted a nine-colored light, which spread out layer by layer and kept attacking the flame in Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he had expected this. He performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and drew three strange runes in the air, then slapped them down one by one.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a soft sound of bubbles bursting, and the nine-colored light completely disappeared.


    The Natal lamp seemed to have sensed the aura of the Phoenix Fire. The ancient carving on the lamp suddenly lit up, and a purple mist floated up from it, slowly turning into a gray two-horned monster.


    The two horns on his forehead, one gold and one silver, made the monster¡¯s face look gloomy.


    ¡°Huodou!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his calm eyes rippled as if he could not believe it.


    Polong¡¯s expression changed greatly as he asked in shock, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s just an afterimage of the calamity dragon race. I don¡¯t know why rouwei has this in her body, but she¡¯s now a Palace Guardian beast.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Yunxiao put away his thoughts and became calm again.


    Only then did poron relax a little, but there was still a trace of doubt in his heart.


    The palace Guardian beast, Huo Dou, was silent as it bared its fangs and brandished its claws at Yunxiao. The two horns on its forehead were flashing gold and silver, as if lightning was passing through them.


    Yunxiao had seen Yuan in his true form, and he knew that the horns were the strongest power of the huodou clan. So, the moment the gold and silver appeared, his eyes turned into blood moons and he cast an eye technique.


    ¡°Mirror Stream!¡±


    Under his gaze, Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul opened his mouth wide and revealed a look of fear.


    In the next moment, the shadow of Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul was directly imprinted into Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil, becoming clearer and clearer.


    The sound and shadow above the copper lamp had disappeared without a trace.


    Yunxiao suddenly closed his right eye, and beams of bright light burst out of his left eye. The moment Huo Dou¡¯s soul dissipated, he pointed a divine flame at him.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The wick of the life Palace lamp burst into flames, and a three-foot tall flame rose!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman on Luo Yun¡¯s bed suddenly screamed.


    ah! polong¡¯s entire body trembled as he flew to the bed. Rou Wei¡¯s face was filled with shock before it slowly melted away and finally returned to her sleeping state.


    The life Palace lamp on the bed was burning under the Phoenix Fire. The flame slowly shrank and finally became the size of a thumb before it stabilized. It was much brighter than the soybean light that was protected by poron.


    ¡°Rouwei, rouwei!¡±


    Poron called out a few times in front of the bed, but there was no response.


    Two lines of tears flowed down the peerless expert¡¯s face. He grabbed her soft hand and gently placed it on his cheek, as if he wanted to let the two of them feel each other¡¯s warmth.


    Only then did Yunxiao open his right eye. He saw the remnant soul of Huo Dou struggling in the space of his eye sorcery and slowly dissipating.


    At this moment, the seven Star Lamp on the ground also began to change. The divine fire on the life Palace lamp kept flashing and jumping with the shadow of a Phoenix. At the same time, the 56 lamps on the inside and outside also projected the shadow of a Phoenix. The flames on them were like thousands of people bowing to the life Palace lamp.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. my condolences, Your Majesty, ¡± he said happily. fortunately, I did not fail you.


    Only then did polong gradually recover from his grief. He nodded and said,¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡±


    that¡¯s only keeping her life on the line, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we want to save her completely and change her fate, we have to find the legendary heavenly fortune pill.


    I¡¯ve also looked through various ancient books, ¡± polong said. there are no less than ten ways to save rouwei, but all of them are heaven-defying items or don¡¯t even exist in this world. The last time the heavenly fortune pill you mentioned appeared was tens of thousands of years ago, and there are no clear records of it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a great help to me that Rou Wei¡¯s life is hanging by a thread,¡± polong said. This way, I can have more free hands to do more things.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s good. With Lord Poseidon¡¯s abilities, I¡¯ll be sure to pay more attention.¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much,¡± polong said.


    He thought of rouwei¡¯s last sentence after her divination, which was pointing at the man in front of him. Perhaps Yunxiao could really find a way. His hope and confidence were suddenly ignited.


    previously, I said that if you can complete 180 words of the Maha ancient text, you can comprehend 500 words. Have you considered it? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and stretched out a finger as he said, ¡± ¡°A thousand words.¡±


    Poron was stunned for a moment, then laughed bitterly.¡±How can you take advantage of me like this? For the sake of saving rouwei, I can¡¯t say more than eight hundred.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately agreed, his eyes shining.


    There was a strange smile in his eyes as he said, you can choose any 800. How much you can master will depend on you.


    Yunxiao could not help but frown when he saw the strange smile on polong¡¯s face.¡¯Is there something else?¡¯


    With a wave of his hand, the two of them disappeared from the side hall.


    In the next moment, he found himself in a vast white world. There were hundreds and thousands of huge copper pillars around him, like a forest of pillars.


    There was a bronze statue of a ferocious beast crouching on top of each pillar. Some of them looked down at the earth while others looked up at the sky. They were very lifelike.


    But, when Yunxiao came in, he found that no matter where he was, he felt as if hundreds of fierce beasts were staring at him, and he felt a little scared.


    The bronze pillar was densely engraved with all kinds of Maha ancient characters, and they were all incomplete characters without strokes.


    Yunxiao was a knowledgeable man, and he knew that this space was similar to a Supreme-grade profound artifact, the kind that existed at the beginning of the world. It was used to store these copper pillars and simulate the nomological power of the Maha ancient character.


    He could sense that there was an extremely powerful restriction hidden in this place, and it seemed to be related to the fierce beasts on the copper pillars. If an outsider had barged in alone, the restriction would have been triggered by itself.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± polong said.¡±You can choose which 800 words you want to learn.¡± If you want to leave, I will be able to sense it with a single thought.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over one by one. There were a total of two hundred and thirty-three copper pillars here, and the numbers did not seem to have any special meaning. The number on each pillar was different.


    Poron didn¡¯t explain further and left.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was not in a hurry to read the characters. Instead, he became very interested in the bronze beasts.


    The bronze beasts on the two hundred and thirty-three pillars had a myriad of forms and races, and none of them were repeated. Yunxiao did not recognize more than half of them, and he had only seen the rest in ancient books.


    He walked to a slightly larger pillar with more words on it. He raised his head and looked up.


    A five-clawed Golden Dragon was circling the top of the copper pillar, looking ahead arrogantly.


    But, Yunxiao felt a little scared. He kept feeling that the Dragon was staring at him, and he could not help but smile wryly.


    This should be the effect of the mysterious restriction buried here. Once the copper pillar was destroyed or any other prohibited act was committed, it was likely that they would immediately be in an extremely dangerous situation.


    ¡°These two hundred beasts should all be true spirits that existed in ancient times. The sea emperor¡¯s palace¡¯s inheritance is indeed much older than the Holy region and the sea of soul formation. All kinds of information and information are also more complete.¡±


    Moreover, he discovered that the size of these copper pillars was arranged according to the strength of the true spirits on them. For example, existences like ancient true dragons and heavenly phoenixes were relatively large pillars.


    After a long time of observation, he didn¡¯t find anything else, so he began to read the incomplete words.


    His eyes turned into eye power and looked at the words on the pillars, trying to imprint the 2000 incomplete words into his mind.


    Suddenly, a purple light shot out from the pillar and instantly dissolved his vision. His vision became hazy and he could not see the words on the pillar clearly.


    Shocked, Yunxiao hurriedly retracted his lunar pupil. Only then could he see the words on the pillar clearly again with his ordinary eyes.


    The five-clawed Golden Dragon that was looking at him arrogantly had lowered its head and was staring at him with a ferocious look.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression became uncertain. It was only then that he found that the strength of the restrictive spell here was beyond his expectation, and even the incomplete characters were not easy to remember.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart and could only start picking words honestly.


    He casually pointed at the large characters on one of the copper pillars, and the copper pillar let out a long buzz.


    Suddenly, the word ¡°can¡± shot out a beam of light and projected itself in the air.


    A ball of golden light appeared in the projection. It slowly expanded like seaweed and changed shape, showing strokes.


    With every stroke, there was an ancient and strange feeling.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. His eyes widened as he forced himself to memorize the word.


    It was as if the world had just been created, and thousands of laws were born one by one. In the end, a complete ancient character was revealed.


    The projection suddenly burst out with a blinding light, and the entire space shook.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. As the ancient character of Maha was formed, he felt a boundless ancient will and the laws of heaven and earth flowing around him.


    He hurriedly closed his eyes and began to immerse himself in the laws, slowly comprehending them without any distractions.

 Chapter 1217

    ?


    1217 Chapter 1217-star crossing disk


    Several months later, in the sea emperor¡¯s palace.


    Then, a beam of light flashed, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged from it.


    Polong and Ye Fan had been waiting for a long time.


    Yunxiao! Ye Fan was surprised. big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯ve become a high-rank martial Supreme? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance, master Poseidon,¡± Ye Fan said with a smile.


    Seated on the throne, poron laughed as he leaned his body forward. With his hand supporting his chin, he said with a teasing smile, ¡± Li Yunxiao, have you mastered eight hundred words? ¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked over. Although polong¡¯s hair was still gray, his demeanor and temperament were much stronger than they had been a few months ago. It seemed that his body was also recovering bit by bit.


    ¡°A total of six hundred and thirty-three words.¡± Yunxiao answered.


    Poron leaned back and laughed.¡±The power of law in each word is extremely great. If you don¡¯t have the corresponding cultivation to forcefully comprehend it, you¡¯ll only end up in Qi deviation. Do you now understand why I decided on the five white words? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy, but I¡¯m really thinking for you.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect you to forcefully raise your cultivation to seven-stars martial sovereign just to learn a few hundred more words. It¡¯s also beyond my expectations. However, forcefully raising your cultivation will also cause you great harm, right? Otherwise, with your seven-stars Martial Emperor cultivation, you should have been able to learn seven hundred words.¡±


    Yunxiao went straight to the point. With a wry smile, he said, ¡± fortunately, I have enough natural treasures with me. When I realized that I could only comprehend 490 words with my cultivation base, I had to take the risk to make a breakthrough in my cultivation base in order not to waste this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although I have reached the seven-stars martial sovereign realm, my Foundation is extremely unstable. I had to go into seclusion to stabilize my Foundation.


    you can only blame yourself for being too greedy, ¡± polong said with a smile. all opportunities are fated. You can¡¯t force them.


    there¡¯s nothing wrong with heaven, ¡± Yunxiao said. but a gentleman should always strive for self-improvement. These are the additional one hundred and eighty words from the two divine arts. Please keep them well, Lord Poseidon.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a golden light flashed between his eyebrows. An image shot out and turned into a light screen in the air. Ancient Maha characters appeared one by one.


    this is ¡­ polong¡¯s expression immediately turned grave. His eyes bloomed with golden light as the 180 words appeared in his eyes one by one.


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes were also wide open as he tried to remember, but to his shock, not only did his eyes hurt, the yuan power in his body became chaotic, as if it was going to go berserk.


    He immediately broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly closed his eyes, starting to calm his heart and regulate his breathing.


    A few hours later, Yunxiao had derived all one hundred and eighty words, and he looked as if he was about to collapse.


    Polong wasn¡¯t any better off. He had to forcefully memorize these 180 words, so he had to use up even more origin power.


    The three people in the hall were all silent, cultivating in seclusion.


    Suddenly, a melodious voice rang out. father.


    There was a flash of white light outside and water deity appeared in the hall.


    The space in front of poron blurred, and a projection of himself condensed. He was solemn and exuded the pressure of a superior.


    Yunxiao knew that it was because polong did not want his daughter to see his true appearance. He must have kept it a secret all these years, so it was not appropriate for him to point it out.


    Hmph, you came in without informing me. You¡¯re too impudent! Who are you? ¡± polong¡¯s face sank as he angrily shouted.


    Water deity smacked her lips and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I just shout outside?¡± She looked at Yunxiao and smiled. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I was worried that Gu Hong, that pervert, would come and cause you trouble.


    When the three of them heard this name, their expressions all changed slightly.


    why would bone rainbow cause trouble for Yunxiao? ¡± bolong said coldly. if you talk nonsense again, you¡¯ll go back to confession cliff.


    The water deity revealed a look of lingering fear and hurriedly waved her hand, ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go. Father, you don¡¯t know this, but Gu Hong told me that he was going to deal with li Yunxiao. You must punish him and make him stay at confession cliff for a few years!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± polong coldly replied.


    Yunxiao shook his head as he watched. This polong was a man who looked strict on the surface but was soft on the inside, so he had to pretend to be a strict father.


    The water deity looked aggrieved, pouted, and didn¡¯t say anything.


    please don¡¯t take offense, ¡± polong said. she¡¯s always been neglected, so she¡¯s developed an unruly personality.


    He still had that cold look on his face, but both of them knew what was going on, so they exchanged a few polite words. Yunxiao even got up and said goodbye.


    Only then did polong¡¯s ice-cold expression melt, and he said with some reluctance, the sea Forest is a rare cultivation Holy Land in the world. With your talents, if you two stay here, you¡¯ll be able to reach the peak of martial arts in a few years. Why don¡¯t you consider staying? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you guys should stay.¡±


    Water deity¡¯s heart was also slightly rippling with emotions, even a little sour, and she hurriedly asked him to stay.


    Yunxiao sighed. this is indeed a good suggestion, but there are several things I¡¯m worried about. I have to return to the continent. He glanced at Ye Fan and said,¡±little ye, you can consider the sea Emperor¡¯s suggestion.¡± Furthermore, with the guidance of the Emperor, you will definitely be able to advance at a tremendous pace.¡±


    No. Ye Fan shook his head. I¡¯ll follow big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯ll stay if you want to stay, and I¡¯ll leave if you want to.


    why do you have to do this? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. Being with me will only delay your cultivation.¡±


    Ye Fan said seriously, ¡± my ancestor said that on the path of martial arts, other than years of cultivation and accumulation, the most important thing is fate. Only through constant training can one obtain fate. During this period of time that I¡¯ve been with big brother Yunxiao, my cultivation speed has been faster than ever.¡±


    Polong laughed,¡±Ye Fan is right.¡± Both of you have Supreme grade profound level weapons and are the chosen ones. I will not force you to stay.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go with big brother Yunxiao to train,¡± the water deity quickly said. I feel that my cultivation has also increased very quickly during this period of time.¡±


    what are you doing? ¡± polong¡¯s face darkened. get back to training!


    Water deity stomped her feet in anger and said,¡±Why don¡¯t I need experience? I¡¯m also the owner of a Supreme grade profound level weapon. If I heard that it¡¯s with me, am I not the one chosen by the heavens?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. water fairy is the princess of the four Seas. Her every move has a lot to do with her. You can¡¯t be willful.


    Water deity asked,¡¯aren¡¯t you on the divine realm tablet? Usually, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll stay in the divine realm tablet to cultivate. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me out to solve it. ¡±


    ¡°Woof! He called you out to solve it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± polong did not know whether to laugh or cry and rebuked,¡±did I call you out to weaken our own forces?¡± Get back!¡±


    The water deity stomped her feet and shouted,¡±no!¡± I¡¯m not convinced! We¡¯re both Masters of a transcendent grade profound level weapon, so why do I have to stay here and cultivate!¡±


    Polong¡¯s gaze turned cold, and a wave of energy rippled out from his body. He snorted,¡±If you want to go out, you can. But when you refine me, I will let you go.¡±


    The force pressed down and teleported the water deity away.


    The light on poron¡¯s body disappeared, and the solemn projection broke open like a water mirror, revealing the old true body behind it.


    in fact, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, Neptune, ¡± Yunxiao said. if water fairy really wants to leave, I can take her with me. Now that I¡¯ve excavated the mine in the palace, the divine realm tablet will be full of spirit Qi for decades.¡±


    li Yunxiao, your fate is extraordinary, ¡± polong shook his head and said, ¡± but even the one chosen by heaven may not have a smooth journey. On the contrary, it may be more difficult. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cursing you, but it¡¯s just that you might die one day. This possibility is extremely high. I¡¯ve already lost my wife, and I don¡¯t want to lose my daughter as well.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I can understand your thoughts, Your Majesty.


    ¡°Since the two of you have decided to leave, I¡¯ll send you off,¡± polong said.


    He pondered for a moment, then with a flip of his hand, a green talisman appeared in his palm. It transformed into streams of light and shot toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao grabbed at the talisman in the air and saw a golden array drawn on it, which kept spinning on the talisman and exuded an extremely powerful and vast power. ¡°A one-time use defensive talisman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± polong said. The value of this talisman is hard to estimate. It can even withstand a blow from a peak nine-star expert. Take it as a gift from me. ¡±


    Yunxiao was a smart man, so he immediately understood the meaning. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll be chased by the bone rainbow and won¡¯t be able to protect myself?¡±


    hehe, ¡± polong chuckled and said, ¡± although you¡¯re the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang, you don¡¯t have the peak power you had in your previous life. It won¡¯t be easy for you to escape from the four Seas again. Moreover, I¡¯m very clear about the abilities of my own disciple. If you were to fight him, you¡¯d lose more than you¡¯d win.¡±


    A cold and arrogant look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face, as if he did not care at all.


    However, he also understood the value of this talisman, so it would be a waste not to take it. He put it away and said, ¡± ¡°In that case, thank you.¡±


    Poron saw through his thoughts and did not explain further. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send the two of you off. You¡¯re welcome to come back anytime.¡±


    A bronze-colored round profound level weapon suddenly appeared in his hand. There were all sorts of patterns engraved on it. Upon closer inspection, there were the sun, moon, and stars. It was actually a starry sky map.


    ¡°This astrolabe can break open space and send you directly to the continent, but there is a certain risk involved. However, given your abilities, you naturally wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    The star crossing disk immediately shot out beams of light, projecting the sun, moon, and stars in the sky above the hall. Then, a beam of Starlight shot down and wrapped Yunxiao and Ye Fan in it, pulling them in an instant.


    The two of them were pulled in by the power of the starry sky at the same time and disappeared.


    ¡± you¡¯re here! poron looked at the star crossing disk as it continued to spin. He then cast a spell into it, causing it to immediately retract its light and return to his hand.


    The entire Hall suddenly became empty, and he was the only one left. His figure seemed somewhat lonely.


    Suddenly, space rippled slightly, and Zuya stepped out. ¡°You¡¯ve sent them all away?¡±

 Chapter 1218

    ?


    1218 Chapter 1218-interception


    I¡¯ve already sent them 30000 nautical miles away, ¡± said polong as he put away the astrolabe. I can¡¯t monitor the space after this. I can only wish them a safe journey.


    that Gu Hong kid left the ocean emperor¡¯s palace a month ago, ¡± Zuya said. he¡¯s probably trying to kill us halfway.


    A gloominess flashed in polong¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°This boy is narrow-minded and vicious. If I didn¡¯t take the big picture into consideration, I wouldn¡¯t have taken him as a disciple. Do you think Yunxiao and the other man can escape from him?¡±


    Zuya crossed his arms in front of him. I¡¯ve already cut off this kid¡¯s cloud wings a few months ago. Logically speaking, it should take at least a year or so for him to recover his strength. However, the Yunsheng tribe is a descendant of the true spirit. I¡¯m not sure how strong their bloodline is. And what I¡¯m most afraid of is that this kid will ask for help from the family.¡±


    ¡°Although bone rainbow is narrow-minded, he still has the self-esteem of an expert,¡± polong said with a frown. From what I know about him, even if he really wants to kill Yunxiao, he¡¯ll do it himself, and he won¡¯t borrow the power of outsiders.¡±


    I hope Yunxiao and the others can return to the continent smoothly, ¡± Zuya said. although that kid will definitely chase after them, there are countless experts in the human world after all. He won¡¯t be allowed to do as he pleases. It¡¯d be best if some human expert were to take action and completely kill this brat.¡±


    if such a thing really happens, then I, as the master of the four Seas and the master of bone rainbow, will have to go to the sanctuary to seek justice like I did in the past. I¡¯m truly infuriated.


    ¡°Haha, who asked you to be the great Poseidon?¡±


    hahahaha ¡­ Zuya laughed for a while. but I remember you saying that someone deliberately set Gu Feiyang up. Can you tell him this time? ¡±


    There was a glint in polong¡¯s eyes as he slowly said,¡±We didn¡¯t pursue the root of that matter back then, so all the clues were cut off. With my identity, I can¡¯t speak rashly without any evidence. Besides, the current li Yunxiao must be even more powerful than Gu Feiyang, and he can find out everything with his own power.¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Zuya said. the great expansion divine technique is so amazing. I really want to take a look.


    Sighing, he turned around and disappeared from the hall.


    Only poron was left. His expression changed, and he slowly fell into deep thought. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After Yunxiao and Ye Fan were sucked into the astrolabe, a yellow light wrapped them up and they flew through the endless dark night sky.


    The yellow light was in the shape of a Pentagon, like a shooting star, flying toward an unknown place.


    Xiao Yezi, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± can you break out of the star power of this astrolabe, and then we can find our own way back? ¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Isn¡¯t it very safe inside the star power? Could it be that big brother Yunxiao is afraid that the bone rainbow will track us down?¡±


    He asked carefully. After all, Yunxiao was by no means a timid person.


    But, Yunxiao nodded without hesitation and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid that the bone rainbow has already set up a trap and will directly intercept us in the void.¡±


    Ye Fan looked around: ¡± this star power is extremely strong, but it is not impossible to break it by force. I am just afraid that something might go wrong. I will have to float in the void for a long time.


    He asked unwillingly,¡¯big brother Yunxiao has also seen that bone rainbow? Is he really that powerful?¡±


    I only encountered a wisp of his divine sense, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. it has already self-detonated. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s really that powerful, but I¡¯m afraid that when I meet him, he¡¯ll still be under Neptune¡¯s control. If I kill him, it¡¯ll be difficult if Neptune comes out to disrupt the situation. If we can control the passage by ourselves, we¡¯ll be able to wait for him in the ocean hundreds of thousands of miles away.¡±


    ¡°Argh! So, big brother Yunxiao has already made preparations to fight him?¡±


    Ye Fan was shocked,¡±do we really have to kill him?¡± After all, he¡¯s the first disciple of the ocean Emperor, and he has a complete true spirit bloodline in his body. If we kill him, won¡¯t we attract a lot of trouble?¡±


    a descendant of the true spirit, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. so what? ¡± The royal family of Donghai is the descendant of the Dragon, and we still dug out their nest. The cloud beasts aren¡¯t famous among the ancient true spirits, so their bloodlines can¡¯t be that powerful.¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try to see if I can get out of this star power.¡±


    Ye Fan immediately sat down, the Noah¡¯s boat on his forehead started to flash, his divine sense started to spread out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. There was another very important reason he did not mention, which was that he was really worried about leaving such a dangerous person with water fairy.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The star power is still too strong.¡±


    Ye Fan tried for a while and said in distress: ¡± ¡°Should I break it open by force?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m already here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Startled, Ye Fan hurriedly jumped to his feet and looked in Yunxiao¡¯s direction. He saw a silver-white nebula spinning in the dark ahead, and a huge figure was slowly rising from it.


    ¡°What? What is this divine ability?¡±


    Ye Fan jumped in shock, he was truly stunned by the scene in front of him.


    The huge figure was expressionless, and his eyes were half-closed. He raised his hand and clenched it into a fist, then punched at the shooting star.


    ¡°Be careful,¡±


    Yunxiao gave them some instructions, then stood up and moved forward. He formed a seal with both hands, and a defensive light immediately enveloped the two of them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The figure¡¯s punch landed, and the entire meteor cracked open. Countless Starlight shot out in all directions.


    Under the power of the fist, a hole was instantly created. Like a star explosion, it bloomed with infinite light in the dark night.


    Yunxiao suddenly put his hands together and then separated them again.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    That vibration force was dispersed from his palms, he grabbed Ye Fan and teleported away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where he had been standing exploded, and the world of the sea and sky appeared.


    The figure also slowly disappeared into the void.


    In the next moment, Yunxiao and Ye Fan appeared above an ocean. There was no end in sight, and they had no idea how far they were from the sea Forest.


    ¡°The two of you came in a hurry and left in a hurry. As Poseidon¡¯s first disciple, I didn¡¯t even treat you well. I really can¡¯t rest at ease.¡±


    Bone Hong¡¯s voice resounded through the sky.


    About a hundred meters ahead, the sky shook, and two figures slowly appeared.


    Gu Hong¡¯s face was cold and fierce. Behind him was a burly man who looked like a strong man. If one looked closely at his face, they would find that he was the one who had punched out in the void.


    Yunxiao was on his guard. He did not know what divine ability the bone rainbow had, but at least the man behind him was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Who are you people? How dare you act so atrociously in my Miao Xuan sect¡¯s territory!¡±


    Suddenly, seven or eight pieces of space around them began to ripple, and a large number of cultivators appeared, all of them glaring angrily.


    ¡°The Miao Xuan sect?¡±


    North Sea? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. is this the North Sea? ¡±


    The forest of the sea was located at the intersection of the four Seas, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that poron would send them to the North Sea. It was probably to avoid the bone rainbow, but they were still intercepted by the other party.


    The cultivators who had walked out of the spatial zones were first furious, but then they all became stunned and shocked.


    No matter if it was Yunxiao or Gu Hong, he could not detect their auras clearly. When he swept his divine sense over them, he felt an unnatural sense of danger.


    This was especially so for Gu Hong and the other one. They didn¡¯t look like humans at all, so who knew where they came from?


    ¡°W-who are you guys?¡±


    Finally, an old man from the Miao Xuan sect came forward with a bewildered expression. the Miao Xuan sect is here to do something big. I hope the four of you can make an exception.


    A cold light flashed through Gu Hong¡¯s eyes, causing the old man to retreat several steps in fear. He became extremely vigilant and apprehensive.


    Yunxiao could not help but ask again, ¡± ¡°This is the North Sea? Could it be that you are one of the ten great sects of the North Region, the Miao Xuan sect, and your sect leader is called Wang Gong?¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    The old man was overjoyed. Yunxiao looked kind, so he quickly flew to him and said, ¡± the sect leader of my sect is Wang Gong. I am the great elder of the Miao Xuan sect, Jia xinghu.


    Yunxiao glanced at the great elder, who also had the strength of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. The miaoxuan sect was indeed one of the top ten sects in the North Region. what are you doing in this Sea area? is it far from the North Region? ¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger said, ¡± we¡¯ve set up a large formation here to capture the northern Sea venomous Toad. We¡¯ve been waiting for more than three months. It¡¯s not easy to see some signs. Who would¡¯ve thought that the four of you would hesitate? ¡±


    a ninth-tier sea beast? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. the northern Sea venomous Toad? ¡± He lowered his head to look at the sea below and said with a strange expression, ¡± ¡°Could this place be an old nest of the poisonous toads?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiaxing Tiger replied. It¡¯s not easy for us to protect this poisonous toad, so I hope the four of you can make an exception for us. The Miao Xuan sect will be extremely grateful.¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯ve heard about the strength of the Miao Xuan sect. I have something to report to your sect.


    Jiaxing Tiger frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    great elder, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. have you ever heard of li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Ye Fan almost choked on his own breath. He squinted at Yunxiao, not understanding what he meant.


    li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger mumbled,¡±it sounds familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve heard it before.¡±


    At this moment, one of the Miao Xuan sect¡¯s disciples ¡®expression changed drastically. He hurriedly came forward and whispered a few words into Jia xinghu¡¯s ear.


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s face instantly darkened as he said sternly, ¡± Friend, are you talking about the Li Yunxiao who killed two young masters of our sect in Yufeng city a few years ago? ¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s expression changed when he heard this, he was shocked.


    it¡¯s that li Yunxiao! Yunxiao said with a serious face. it¡¯s him!


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Do you know where that person is?¡±


    Yunxiao moved his eyes and glanced at bone Hong.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s face turned ashen and he said in shock, ¡± he is li Yunxiao? ¡±

 Chapter 1219

    ?


    1219 The six techniques of water lightning


    Bone rainbow¡¯s body radiated with an extremely cold aura. Although he stood on the surface of the sea without saying a word, he looked at them coldly as if he was looking at a dead person.


    The burly man behind him gave him a feeling that he could not see through at all. Although he was standing there, it was as if he did not exist at all.


    he¡¯s not li Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. but he knows where he is.


    great elder, we¡¯ve searched high and low for them. If we can capture them and find out Yunxiao¡¯s whereabouts, Lord sect master will surely reward us handsomely!


    The martial artist from the Miao Xuan sect, who had just explained, looked excited, as if he had just seen a huge amount of wealth coming to him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger glared at him fiercely. His face was extremely dark, but he did not say a word.


    Yunxiao looked surprised and said, ¡± why? don¡¯t you want to take revenge for the two dead young masters? ¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s expression changed several times before he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Revenge will naturally be taken, but the poisonous toad must also be caught. Let me first ask about this matter.¡±


    I¡¯m Jiaxing Tiger, the great elder of the wonderful profound sect, ¡± he called out to Gu Hong from afar. do you know li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Gu Hong frowned and revealed a strange expression, not understanding what the other party meant.


    Jiaxing Tiger waited for a while, but when he didn¡¯t get a reply, he cursed in his heart. He then said, ¡± Regardless of whether you know li Yunxiao or not, please do us a favor and don¡¯t hinder us from capturing the northern Sea poisonous toad.


    He only hoped that these four strange people who had suddenly appeared would leave quickly. As for the murderer of the sect master¡¯s son, it really had nothing to do with him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that many of his subordinates were watching, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with this matter.


    ¡°A bunch of human scum, wasting my time!¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s expression turned cold. He raised his right hand, and a large number of runes immediately appeared on his arm.


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s heart trembled and he roared, ¡± ¡°Not good! Everyone, be careful!¡±


    The aura of a nine-stars Martial Emperor on his body instantly exploded. A wide saber appeared in his hand, and he suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Woof! Trash!¡±


    Gu Hong spat out a mouthful of saliva in disdain and a cold smile flashed across his face. In a flash, he charged into the group of disciples from the mysterious profound sect and swung his arm with a sinister smile!


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The runes on his skin flew out from his arm one by one and exploded in the air.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Bang!¡±¡±


    Seven to eight disciples of the mysterious profound sect were instantly blown to pieces, not even having the time to let out a blood-curdling scream.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The Jiaxing Tiger instantly appeared behind Gu Hong and furiously slashed down. The saber Qi swept up a hurricane, and its power multiplied.


    Bone rainbow didn¡¯t even try to Dodge. He directly turned around, raised his hand that was covered in runes, and grabbed forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s pupils shrank. He was both shocked and angry, but at the same time, he was overjoyed.


    The other party wanted to use his body to receive his full-powered blade attack. This was simply too arrogant. In the entire heavenly martial continent, perhaps only ao changkong, who had cultivated his body technique to the extreme and had directly sanctified his body, had such courage and strength.


    At the thought of this, the force on the Jiaxing Tiger saber became even more intense.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade landed on bone Hong¡¯s palm and was caught by his fingers. An overbearing Blade Force exploded from his palm and spread in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire ocean was stirred up, and the waves kept spinning into the distance.


    Yunxiao and Ye Fan were also greatly shocked, and their faces were filled with horror.


    That was a full-force saber attack of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, and he could actually withstand it with his body? Furthermore, the bone rainbow appeared to be doing so with ease.


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s face turned deathly pale in an instant. There was nothing but fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Gu Hong sneered and coldly stared at him,¡±Tell me, are you a piece of trash?¡±


    Jia xinghu¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat, and his expression was as ugly as it could be. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words. misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding. The Miao Xuan sect is one of the ten great renown sects of the North Region.


    I hate useless trash like you the most. When you fail, you come up with all kinds of excuses, or you kneel and beg for mercy without any integrity.


    ¡°You can die now,¡± Gu Hong¡¯s face darkened as he mocked.


    He clenched his fist. bang! With a sound, he directly broke off a piece of the saber.


    As he poured his origin power into the broken blade, it let out a mournful sound and shot forward with a palm strike from Gu Hong.


    Jiaxing Tiger sucked in a breath of cold air. After all, he was an expert who had experienced hundreds of battles. In his panic, he immediately steadied his mind and formed several seals with his left hand, which he then struck into the blade.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Although a part of the battle blade was broken, it was still a ninth-tier profound artifact. After a strong sound, it turned sideways to block the attack, turning into a blade light for defense.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s entire body pounced forward. His palm seemed soft and gentle, but it directly pressed into the blade light and slapped against the blade, causing a crisp sound to ring out.


    What frightened Jiaxing Tiger out of his wits was that the saber fragment had pierced through the saber and was heading straight for his chest!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    His chest was instantly pierced by the fragment, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    At that moment, all the Miao Xuan sect disciples ¡®faces turned pale. They were completely dumbfounded in the sky, and all of them were petrified on the spot!


    They were all nine-star martial emperors, and they were considered fearless existences on the continent. How could they be sent flying by an unknown and strange kid with just two strikes?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned extremely gloomy, and he finally began to take Neptune¡¯s words seriously.


    The Jiaxing Tiger fell into the sea and quickly stabilized its body. It tapped its body a few times to stop the bleeding and growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Activate the six secrets water lightning formation and kill these two!¡±


    Only then did the disciples of the mysterious profound sect who were scattered across the sky finally react. They instantly turned into scattered dots and landed on the surface of the sea one by one, occupying different positions.


    The first person made a hand seal, and then everyone changed according to the changes of the person in front.


    Soon, the sea surged and dozens of water pillars rose up. After reaching a height of more than ten meters, they gathered into water balls with hundreds of blue runes appearing on them. It was a magnificent sight in the air.


    Gu Hong was quite patient. He crossed his arms in front of his chest like a cat playing with a mouse as he looked at the scene in front of him with a mocking expression.


    The Miao Xuan sect disciple at the front shouted in anger, ¡± six secrets of water lightning, BOOM!


    Everyone¡¯s hand seals changed, and the several dozen water balls in the sky suddenly swirled toward the bone rainbow.


    This was a formation that they had set up to deal with the poisonous toads.


    don¡¯t be slow! Jiaxing Tiger shouted. quickly use your ultimate formation move!


    Everyone was shocked. After the water ball flew out, they didn¡¯t dare to stay idle and quickly formed seals.


    The water balls that filled the sky swirled toward the bone rainbow one by one. They contained an extremely powerful force, and under the effect of the countless runes on the surface, they became violent.


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s face darkened. He formed a hand seal with one hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    The first water ball that had reached the bone rainbow suddenly exploded with a ¡°Hong¡± sound. Countless water arrows shot out in all directions, leaving no room for escape.


    The other water balls were also affected by the first one and dissolved into sharp arrows.


    In an instant, the entire sky was filled with a sea of blue arrows. They waved and intertwined with each other, shooting towards the bone rainbow.


    ¡°Tsk! What a bummer, I thought I¡¯d be able to find something decent.¡±


    Gu Hong sneered disdainfully. His eyes were filled with mockery. He put his hands together in front of his body, and a defensive light floated up from his body, forming a barrier three feet away.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The countless arrows landed on the barrier, causing ripples to form, but they were unable to damage it in the slightest.


    As for the burly man standing on the surface of the sea, he was even more motionless. When the water arrows hit his body, they were more like raindrops, only wetting his clothes.


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    At this moment, an even larger water pillar shot out from the sea and turned into a huge water ball that spun in the air.


    Every Miao Xuan sect disciple¡¯s face was ashen as they broke out in cold sweat, trying their best to support the floating water ball.


    Jiaxing Tiger gave Yunxiao and Ye Fan a cold look and said with anger, ¡± ¡°How long do the two of you plan to watch? If I¡¯m not wrong, these two should have been your opponents, right?¡±


    Just thinking about it filled his stomach with anger. He was originally capturing the northern Sea poisonous toad and was dragged into this storm for no reason. Moreover, the opponent was so terrifying that it made people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    Several disciples had already been killed or injured, and the remaining disciples, including himself, might not be able to leave alive.


    Just thinking about it made him dizzy. Who did he offend?


    He wished he could kill Yunxiao and Ye Fan first. Now, his only hope was to hold on a little longer. He had just sent a message back to the sect for help. As long as he could hold on until the sect leader came, everything would be fine.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he said in a strange voice, ¡± my Lord, you must be joking. You¡¯re a nine-stars martial sovereign, but you can¡¯t even block one move from him. I¡¯m only a seven-stars martial sovereign. Wouldn¡¯t I just be courting death if I went up? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger was so furious that he spat out a mouthful of blood as his injuries flared up.


    His eyes were filled with hatred, but with a great enemy in front of him, he could not care less about Yunxiao and Nangong wuque. After dealing with the great enemy in front of him, he would skin these two and pull out their tendons to vent the hatred in his heart!


    He suddenly turned into a ray of light and instantly flew to the huge water ball of symbols. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    He changed his hand seal and the water ball spun forward under his control.


    Ye Fan mumbled,¡¯big brother Yunxiao, is it really okay for us to do this? After all, we were the ones who attracted these two people here. They have nothing to do with this.¡±


    yes, it has nothing to do with them, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. then why are they still fighting? ¡± This means that this has nothing to do with us, and they are the ones who want to fight, so we are naturally happy to see it. ¡±


    He spoke in a relaxed manner, but his heart was getting heavier and heavier. Not only did the bone rainbow¡¯s strength exceed his expectations, but the strength of the burly man behind him was like a bottomless abyss. No matter how he tried, he couldn¡¯t find out the exact details.

 Chapter 1220

    ?


    1220 Misunderstanding


    Ye Fan was stunned when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, and he felt that it did make sense.


    The burly man, who had been standing on the sea, had his eyes half-closed since he appeared. He looked drowsy, but at this moment, he slowly opened his eyes and said softly, ¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned.


    A trace of displeasure flashed across Gu Hong¡¯s face. He snorted,¡±Shut your mouth, do I need you to remind me of such a small trick?¡±


    The burly man wasn¡¯t angry, but there was no more sleepiness in his eyes. Instead, he looked on quietly with his eyes as clear as water.


    The Jiaxing Tiger stepped on the water ball and the hand seals kept changing. Every move seemed to be extremely strenuous, and the injury on his chest continued to deepen.


    The faces of the Miao Xuan sect disciples on the water¡¯s surface were also pale. They coordinated with Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s technique and gritted their teeth as they gave it their all.


    They all knew that if they couldn¡¯t kill the other party with their strongest attack, they would all be in danger.


    ¡°Space-tearing vortex!¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger suddenly shouted and leaped into the air. With a flash of light, he once again took out the broken profound level weapon from before and slashed down with gritted teeth.


    The water ball began to change the moment he jumped up. The ball slowly gathered into the upper body of a human. It was a giant spirit that was completely condensed from water elements. It roared towards the sky, raised its fists, and clenched them behind its head. Then, it suddenly smashed towards the bone rainbow.


    The giant water elemental Spirit¡¯s arms were filled with violent runes. As it clenched its fists, a huge hammer shadow appeared, shaking the sky with a loud rumble.


    Gu Hong¡¯s face was filled with malevolence. He clasped his hands in front of his body and made a hand seal. His skin was immediately covered with all kinds of runes, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A ray of white light rose behind him and suddenly transformed into the shape of a blade. With a light shout, he slashed at the Jiaxing Tiger and the water elemental Titan!


    Wherever the blade light passed, it turned into a dazzling white world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered, and he disappeared from where he was with a teleportation.


    The pupils of the burly man standing on the sea in the distance shrank. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and made a grabbing motion toward the sky.


    The sky was like a curtain that was pulled by him. A huge suction force was born, and everything fell toward his hand.


    Even the nearby battlefield was pulled by the force. Yunxiao¡¯s figure materialized in the space, and without changing his expression, he transformed into a Thunderbolt and flew dozens of meters across the sky toward the bone rainbow.


    The burly man¡¯s face darkened and flashed with anger. He raised his foot and was about to take a step forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, let him do it!¡± Gu Hong shouted with an ice-cold face.


    The voice was filled with dignity and pride, and it looked at Yunxiao¡¯s figure as if it was disdainful.


    With a cold smile on his face, Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± you¡¯re too arrogant, but do you have the strength to do so? ¡±


    A cold glint flashed in his hand as he unleashed his ice sword. The entire sky instantly changed color and became dark and gloomy.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bone rainbow was shocked. The burly man nearby also narrowed his eyes and became a little worried.


    After the night fell, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the sky and directly shone down. The first ray of light appeared in the clouds, and a touch of dawn slowly rose.


    ¡°Sword Art-dawn light!¡±


    Ancient Maha characters shot out from the ice sword and flew around the sword. There were sword spirits fighting, and wherever the sword light passed, a white mist appeared.


    In fact, after the cold air came out of the sword, the air condensed into tiny ice crystals, which directly froze the area.


    Gu Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically. The power of this sword intent was far beyond his expectations.


    If it was a one-on-one battle, he would naturally not be flustered. However, at this moment, all of his saber Qi was fighting against the Jiaxing Tiger and the water elemental Genie. How could he have such a powerful strength to take care of it simultaneously?


    A look of panic flashed through his eyes, and a sense of danger welled up from the bottom of his heart. In an instant, the seal in his hand changed.


    The White blade ray that had already taken form paused in the air, as if it had suddenly lost all its power, becoming a tree without roots, without an origin, and its power was greatly reduced.


    Two rays of white light suddenly appeared behind him. With a ¡°Zheng¡± sound, a pair of wings appeared and spread out in the air!


    Behind the bone rainbow¡¯s hideous face, a faint shadow of a true spirit appeared. It was as if it had spread its wings and overlapped with him.


    Countless feathers on the White wings stood up. If one looked carefully, they would find that they were actually formed from blade gleams.


    The two Feathers spread out in front of Yunxiao, and in an instant, tens of thousands of blade shadows emerged and a terrifying blade energy shot out.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The shadow of the true spirit was a creature of water, land, and air, covered with feathers and scales. He had seen a bronze statue of it in the bronze pillar forest, and it did not seem to be one of the top true spirits.


    However, at this moment, it seemed to have fused with the bone rainbow. The pressure it gave off was like a mountain, causing his body to tremble and fear to rise in his heart.


    It was the natural advantage that a superior exuded when facing a lower-ranking person.


    He had experienced this feeling not long ago when he was facing Shi Long¡¯s true body. However, the suppression was very different. The latter completely suppressed him until he couldn¡¯t move, but at this moment, it only hindered the circulation of the yuan power in his body.


    ¡°You dare to have ideas about my woman, die!¡±


    Gu Hong laughed hideously. Ignoring the fact that the blade behind him was shattered by the giant water elemental spirit and Jiaxing Tiger, he spread his wings and slashed at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold. The shadow of a Phoenix flashed between his eyebrows, and a screeching sound that crossed time and space rang out. In an instant, he broke through the true spirit pressure and thrust his sword forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber radiance and sword Qi clashed together, creating countless piercing sounds like thousands of birds chirping, tearing the sky into countless pieces.


    After Yunxiao struck out with his sword, he felt that the saber Qi was too difficult to block and was coming at his face. He suddenly pulled back his sword and stood up, then thrust out again.


    In an instant, it turned into tens of thousands of afterimages, constantly bombarding the saber shadow on the sea, shattering it.


    At this moment, Jiaxing Tiger was overjoyed. When he saw Yunxiao make a move earlier, he did not have much hope. After all, Yunxiao only had the strength of a seven-stars Martial Emperor, and he could basically die with one move.


    However, the strange sword intent that followed made him ecstatic. The bone rainbow completely ignored him and removed the power from the blade. He and the giant water elemental spirit worked together to destroy the blade and hit his body.


    It was already too late for bone rainbow to receive the attack. He turned his head around and his ferocious face turned into a beast¡¯s face. Just like the true spirit behind him, he opened his mouth and let out a long roar!


    The sky suddenly trembled, and a large number of green threads floated out from the talismans on his body. They intertwined around his body and condensed into a green net in front of him.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The blade directly cut the green net into two. The blade intent¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down, and it continued to cut bone rainbow¡¯s shoulder, causing blood to spurt out.


    The gigantic water elemental Spirit¡¯s fists also shattered the green net, and the power of its fists pierced straight into bone rainbow¡¯s chest.


    After this punch, the giant water elemental spirit also disintegrated instantly, turning into a pool of seawater and falling down.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Gu Hong spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying dozens of meters away. His eyes were extremely cold.


    The knife wound on his shoulder was shocking. It had split open his bones, and his entire arm was almost hanging down. The injury on his chest was even more shocking. It was completely sunken in, and his back was raised. It was unknown how many bones were broken.


    Jiaxing Tiger looked in fear at the panting bone rainbow in the distance. His heart was filled with fear. Even this couldn¡¯t kill him?


    As the giant water elemental spirit dissipated, the dozens of disciples from the mysterious profound sect immediately lost all their strength. Each of them half-knelt on the surface of the sea, floating up and down with the waves. They had completely lost their strength.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyes gleamed with coldness.


    The reason why he had suddenly attacked was because there was value in his actions. Jiaxing Tiger and the others had attacked previously, but they had been unable to hold bone rainbow back at all. Even if he had attacked, it would have been for naught. Thus, he had been quietly waiting for an opportunity.


    However, he did not expect the other party to be so conceited and powerful that he could withstand the attacks of the three of them. It was almost equivalent to three nine-star martial emperors joining forces.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Gu Hong spurted out two mouthfuls of blood. He became extremely weak, ¡± to be able to force me to such an extent, you trash should be proud of yourself.


    Even though he was constantly spitting out blood, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and it was getting colder and colder.


    Jiaxing Tiger felt his hair stand on end under his gaze. He forcefully mustered his courage and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m laughing at you for not knowing that you¡¯re about to die,¡± Gu Hong coldly replied.


    ¡°Nonsense! The one who¡¯s going to die is Yingluo.¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger angrily rebuked. Just as he was about to shout and drag out the time, he suddenly stopped.


    His eyes suddenly revealed a look of horror, only to see that his body was wrapped in countless fine green threads, which had burst out from his body when his opponent had roared.


    After the green threads were cut off by him, they were blown away by the water elemental spirit. However, they did not disappear. Instead, they were broken into countless short existences and attached to his body.


    What scared the Jiaxing Tiger out of its wits was that the tiny green strands were actually moving continuously as if they were alive. They were even drilling into his body.


    He hurriedly threw the knife away in horror and made a hand seal on the spot. Countless golden lights gushed out of his body, and the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens burst out of his body like a fountain. He resisted with all his might, trying to shatter these green threads!


    However, the black hair seemed to be able to devour the Emperor Qi. It became restless all of a sudden. From afar, the Jiaxing Tiger looked like it was wearing a piece of glittering clothing.


    Gu Hong sneered. these green maggots are terrifying spiritual insects that live on our Yun nation. Once they¡¯re attached to you, they¡¯ll continuously eat away at your Emperor Qi until you¡¯re exhausted. They¡¯ll then burrow into your body and then snipe.


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He was so frightened that his body was trembling. He said with all his might, ¡± y-Your Excellency, we have no grudges against each other. It¡¯s a misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding.


    He was on the verge of tears.

 Chapter 1221

    ?


    1221 Chapter 1221-shock and anger


    ¡°Hmph, misunderstanding?¡±


    I¡¯ve never had any misunderstandings with trash before, ¡± Gu Hong said sarcastically. he¡¯s weak and has offended me. He deserves the death penalty!


    Yunxiao also felt a chill when he looked at the green maggots on Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s body. He watched as Jiaxing Tiger kept shattering the maggots with his monarch aura, which immediately turned into two smaller maggots, as if they could keep being disintegrated and could never be killed.


    ¡°Hehe, what, are you scared? Li Yunxiao.¡±


    hahaha! I won¡¯t let you die so easily! Gu Hong laughed wildly. there are ways that are ten thousand times worse than being eaten by the green maggots! I will use them on you one by one as the consequences of touching my woman!


    ¡°W-what? You are li Yunxiao?¡±


    Jiaxing Tiger¡¯s eyes went wide as he stared at Yunxiao in disbelief. His eyes were about to fall out of their sockets, and his face was filled with shock and shock.


    Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose in embarrassment and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s me. What¡¯s the matter, first elder?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡±


    After receiving confirmation, the Jiaxing Tiger threw up a large mouthful of blood. It vomited for a full five minutes and did not stop.


    In the end, his face turned pale as the countless green maggots burrowed into his body. He lost consciousness and fell backward, his eyes filled with confusion and unwillingness.


    However, the most terrifying thing was that before his body fell into the sea, his four limbs began to disappear rapidly. His entire body was eaten up by the green maggots in just a breath¡¯s time.


    Soon after, an Azure light flashed and directly flew into the bone rainbow¡¯s body, disappearing from sight.


    ¡°Ah? Great elder!¡±


    Many of the disciples of the mysterious profound sect started to cry out in grief. Many of them even cried out loud. It was unknown whether they were sad for the death of the great elder or for their own fate.


    A Martial Emperor disciple pointed at Yunxiao and said with grief and indignation, ¡± You, it¡¯s all because of you that the great elder died!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. why is this friend so illogical? ¡± He was the one who injured and killed your Grand Elder. In the end, he didn¡¯t even leave a corpse behind. How could you blame me?¡±


    ¡°This Lao Ai, you Lao Ai, if it wasn¡¯t you, the great elder wouldn¡¯t have died!¡±


    The man was rendered speechless for a moment. He did not know how to refute, so he could only angrily insist that it was Yunxiao.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all your fault! You¡¯re li Yunxiao, but you didn¡¯t reveal your identity, so the great elder had to fight with the other party, and that¡¯s why you died!¡±


    Another disciple also stood up angrily and criticized.


    what a joke! Yunxiao laughed. no one asked me. Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to tell them my family name? ¡± Moreover, he was the one who killed your companions first. The great elder wanted to avenge your fellow disciples, so he fought with the other party. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him. Even if I wasn¡¯t here, would he let you go?¡±


    The group of Miao Xuan sect disciples could not help but turn their heads to look at the bone rainbow.


    After the green maggots returned to his body, they seemed to bring him nutrition, and the visible wound on his shoulder was slowly recovering. Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened at the sight.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Gu Hong saw that everyone was looking at him, he coldly sneered,¡±A bunch of human trash. If you killed them, then you killed them. I¡¯ll send you to see your great elder in a moment!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    All the disciples of the Miao Xuan sect trembled and started to shiver. They felt their bodies turn cold and their faces turned green.


    what do you think? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Do You Believe Me Now? ¡± You can¡¯t blame your Grand elder¡¯s death on me, right?¡±


    The disciple¡¯s expression changed several times before he said, ¡± we misunderstood you before. Please don¡¯t blame us, Lord cloudsky. I hope we can join forces to fight against the enemy and seek a way to survive together.


    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We hope that Lord cloudsky can find a way for us to survive.


    The disciples among them also echoed one after another, their faces filled with eagerness.


    if there was only one person in front of me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± it would be easy. However, the strength of the man behind him was even more unpredictable, and the chances of winning were slim. How far is this place from your Miao Xuan sect? did you ask for help from your sect?¡±


    The disciple replied, ¡± the great elder had already sent out a distress signal to the sect earlier. However, the Miao Xuan sect has yet to arrive at the shore. I¡¯m afraid that it will take a long time for them to send their strong cultivators over. Water from far away can not put out a fire right here.


    not even a branch of the sect in the coastal waters? ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. Then you guys came to the North Sea to catch some poisonous toads after eating them, and now you¡¯ve caused trouble.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a branch in the coastal waters, but the people in charge have limited strength,¡± another disciple said. We didn¡¯t want to come either. It¡¯s for Tang Xin¡¯s wedding gift in the red moon City. It seems that old man Tang Qing asked the sect master for the northern Sea poison toad.¡±


    ¡°Tang Xin? He¡¯s getting married?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°The war in the east Sea has been settled? Who did he marry?¡±


    The disciple revealed a suspicious expression and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord cloudsky hasn¡¯t been moving around the continent recently? The war in the east Ocean has been settled for almost half a year. Young master Tang Xin is going to marry Jiang Ruobing, the daughter of Jiang Churan, the former master of the Redmoon city.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and an uncontrollable force burst out of his body. In an instant, the surrounding seawater was stirred up, spinning around him without dispersing!


    He suddenly grabbed the disciple with his hand and grabbed his neck, ¡± who did you say Tang Xin was going to marry?!


    The disciple¡¯s face flushed red. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s murderous gaze, his body trembled like a sieve, and his throat made a creaking sound.


    Ye Fan was taken aback as well. He did not understand why Yunxiao was so angry. He had almost never seen Yunxiao with such an expression, so he reminded him carefully, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯ve pinched him until he can¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    A small piece of the man¡¯s neck bone was broken, but Yunxiao¡¯s fingers clenched even tighter, and then gradually relaxed.


    The disciple immediately coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood and said in horror, ¡±


    The man started to cry.


    From a distance, bone Hong looked at the situation with a stunned expression. However, his injuries were slowly recovering, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. Instead, he watched with interest.


    The other disciple was a little bewildered, but Yunxiao¡¯s reputation was also great, and he was known as the number one rising star of the younger generation. They had heard of him, and they seemed to have vaguely guessed something, so they hurriedly said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, please calm your anger. This matter is known by the entire world. Your Excellency will find out if you casually find someone to inquire.


    Yunxiao threw the disciple into the sea. His face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and his eyes were as dark as a Vulture¡¯s.¡±Tell me everything you know.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The disciple¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± we don¡¯t know much. We only know that young master Tang Xin will marry Jiang Ruobing in three months. The red moon City has sent out invitations to the world to celebrate the wedding of the new couple and to celebrate the defeat of the sea tribe of the East Sea. According to the sect¡¯s analysis, they¡¯re probably showing off the strength of their Redmoon city to the world and announcing to the world that the Tang family has already become the number one family in Redmoon city.¡±


    The coldness in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. hehe, three months? ¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, as if he didn¡¯t quite understand. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°My Lord, what did you say?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, but the killing intent he exuded made the man feel as if he regarded all the living beings in the world as ants. The man felt a chill run down his spine, and he shuddered, not daring to ask any more questions.


    ¡°Have you finished discussing?¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s voice slowly resounded and he said,¡±I¡¯m looking forward to some surprises from you. Don¡¯t be a coward like that great elder.¡±


    The faces of the disciples of the mysterious profound sect turned pale. They hurriedly gathered a mouthful of primordial energy and fled hundreds of meters away, hiding behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I wanted to play with you a little longer, but I¡¯m in a bad mood right now, so I need you to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Hahaha! I¡¯ll definitely make you very happy!¡±


    The wound on Gu Hong¡¯s shoulder had almost healed, and the part of his chest that had sunk in had also gradually recovered. His eyes were filled with a cruel and cold smile.


    Xiao Yezi, come into the divine realm tablet first.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his whole body turned cold, his eyes emotionless.


    The burly man¡¯s murky eyes seemed to flash with a trace of light, and he opened his eyes slightly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Fan was also shocked. He sensed a terrifying aura from Yunxiao, or rather, a terrifying emotion, which made him feel a little terrified.


    In a hurry, he turned into a golden light and flew into the divine realm tablet space under Yunxiao¡¯s divine will.


    Bone Hong¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock. Then, his body suddenly flashed, and the air exploded with a bang. A Whirlpool appeared on the surface of the sea, but he had already lost his figure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold. He kept his left hand locked in an incantation gesture while his right hand clenched the cold sword, Ice Frost. Suddenly, a sword intent rippled out and thrust forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of golden light appeared in the air and scattered in all directions.


    Gu Hong¡¯s figure gradually appeared within the golden light. It was unknown when his arm had transformed into a sparkling white blade, but he was blocking in front of his body. His expression was also getting colder and colder.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    He spat out these two words, and his body flashed in the air. He spun to the side at an extremely fast speed, and a Saber Light slashed down.


    ¡°Boring!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword light turned, and a white sword Qi about ten feet long, as if it had a mind of its own, rolled up in the air and pursued the bone rainbow.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber and the sword clashed again, shooting out tens of thousands of golden lights, like a blazing sun emerging on the sea.


    Gu Hong¡¯s expression darkened. From the sword light he had just unleashed, he could tell that the other party¡¯s sword intent was far more powerful than he had expected. It seemed that he had underestimated him.

 Chapter 1222

    ?


    1222 Chapter 1222-true spirit transformation


    Yunxiao was still performing incantation gestures with one hand, his expression unchanged.


    His whole person exuded a sense of ¡®stillness¡¯, which was in contrast to the movement of the long sword. It was as if his whole person was gradually blending into the sea.


    This ¡°silence¡± contained a terrifying power that made even bone rainbow¡¯s hair stand on end.


    In fact, Yunxiao¡¯s heart was like a volcano with surging undercurrents that could erupt at any time. He was just suppressing the anger in his heart so that he would not lose his mind in the face of the enemy.


    Tang Xin marrying Jiang Ruobing must contain some inside information that he didn¡¯t know, and it must not be Jiang Ruobing¡¯s original intention.


    Jiang Churan had died to save him in the end of time. Now, his wife and daughter were being bullied by others. A boundless rage burned in his heart.


    Under that frosty surface was a raging emotion that was about to erupt.


    His cold face gradually turned slightly red, as if blood had rushed up. A cold light flashed in his eyes, like two rays of light in the dark night!


    Gu Hong¡¯s body trembled. He could feel the boundless anger and coldness from the other party. His heart sank and he shouted,¡±Not good!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sudden words made the entire sea and sky sink, and everyone¡¯s hearts trembled.


    The pupils of the burly man in the distance also opened wide, revealing a look of shock.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao turned into three afterimages and thrust his sword three times in the air. Each strike was accompanied by a clanking inextinguishable sword intent that rippled between the sea and the sky.


    The afterimages were not destroyed. At first glance, they were like an incarnation.


    The three sword essences were like a Peacock spreading its tail, suddenly merging into one. An unprecedented cold air and sword essence condensed on the ice sword, and a sword cry shot up to the ninth heaven!


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    The sword streaked across the sky and shattered the firmament!


    ¡°?!¡±


    A boundless chill and fear surged into Gu Hong¡¯s heart. His face instantly turned pale as all of his energy was ignited. He no longer dared to hold back.


    ¡°Truesoul transformation!¡±


    When Yunxiao spread his peacock tail and unleashed three sword intents, he suddenly retreated in shock. An ancient firmament intent gushed out of his bloodline and flowed through his body like boiling water.


    The strange runes on his skin suddenly brightened and turned red. The shadow of the true spirit Yun Sheng appeared behind him and gradually overlapped with him.


    The runes disappeared at the spot where the shadow merged, turning into scales of various colors that covered his entire body.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A pair of pure white wings suddenly spread out behind him. The feathers on the wings were like blades, giving off a suffocating chill.


    As his body changed, a pained expression appeared on his face, and grey bumps appeared on his forehead, covering his entire head.


    When the shadow finally merged into his body, he opened his eyes. His gaze was bone-chillingly cold as he stared ferociously at the sword will that was coming from the sky.


    He crossed his hands in front of his body, and the scales on his skin turned red as if they were burning. The wings on his back also turned red.


    His entire body exuded a terrifying aura, slowly forming a red blade shape behind him, and then he slashed down fiercely.


    ¡°Tai Yuan blade!¡±


    With a slash of his saber, a true Yuan cyclone exploded from his body, and the oppressive killing intent on his brows was relieved. His entire person was like a saber God descending to the world, and his aura suddenly climbed to the peak!


    ¡°Gah gah!¡±


    The endless sky was shattered, and the entire sea and sky turned dark as if the end of the world had come.


    In the chaos, only blade and sword auras were left. Like an exploding sun, countless light beams shot out in all directions. Under this world-destroying power, everyone felt extremely small and powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the coast of the North Sea, within the city Lord¡¯s mansion of dingtian city.


    A group of solemn pavilions stood in the verdant Manor. There were a few huge spirit gathering formations around the mansion, continuously sending in spirit Qi for the use of the mansion.


    At this moment, although the entire residence was still filled with spiritual energy, it was deathly silent and gave off an evil feeling.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to live anymore? I am a Saint realm law enforcer. If you kill me, there will be no place for you in this world!¡±


    In the main hall of a mansion, a man was retreating in fear. He was covered in blood and his skin was covered in strange black patterns. They were constantly eroding his body and he was in extreme pain.


    However, the greater fear came from the cold young man in front of him. He approached him step by step with an evil face and a sneer on the corner of his mouth. He said,¡±If you¡¯re from the Saint-level, then there¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    The young man¡¯s figure flashed, and a black light streaked across. The next moment, he appeared in front of the law enforcer and slapped him.


    The law-enforcer was shocked. He knew how powerful this young man was. He clenched his teeth and threw out his fists with all his might, aiming at several vital points on the other party¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The young man¡¯s body was pierced through by the force of the fists, but only a ball of Black Flame burst out and immediately returned to its original state. His palm, on the other hand, slammed into the law enforcer¡¯s body.


    The law enforcer¡¯s eyes widened in horror. A black Qi immediately surged through his body. His face twisted and he immediately became dull. Then, something strange gradually appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°This subordinate greets master.¡±


    The injuries on the law enforcer¡¯s body were healed instantly, and his strength had improved. He knelt down on the spot, his face full of excitement.


    The Lord of dingtian city, who was also covered in blood, was dumbfounded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to know all the information you have about the Holy region,¡± the young man chuckled.


    ¡°Master, you just have to eat me and you¡¯ll know everything I know,¡± the law enforcer said excitedly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The young man pressed his palm down on the law enforcer¡¯s head. The law enforcer immediately turned into a Black Flame and was absorbed into the young man¡¯s body.


    The young man¡¯s expression began to change. It was as if a layer of black clouds had brushed past it, and it quickly became clear.


    ¡°So the entrance to the Holy region is there.¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had obtained the answer he wanted.


    you¡¯re crazy! the city Lord of dingtian city cried out tragically. you¡¯re really crazy! You still want to go to the Holy region and seek your own death! Haha, never mind, someone will take revenge for me soon, haha!¡±


    He laughed out loud as he looked at the corpses all over the ground. At this moment, everyone in the city Lord¡¯s mansion had died except him.


    The young man glanced at him and said, ¡± fine, your strength is not bad. Being my food is not an insult to you.


    He raised his hand and was about to end the life of the Lord of the dingtian city when his expression suddenly changed. He looked in the direction of the sea in shock.


    The Lord of dingtian city also seemed to have sensed something. A faint power fluctuation came from the direction of the sea, and it was obvious that there was a master displaying his martial arts in the distance.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A black light flashed in the hall, and the young man before him instantly disappeared.


    The city Lord of dingtian city was stunned for a moment. He looked at the corpses on the ground in shock, as if he could not believe that he had survived.


    After a long time, he gradually came back to his senses. His eyes were full of grief and anger. He also turned into a ray of light and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, on the ocean, thousands of miles away from dingtian city.


    Under the glow of the sword and the saber, heaven and earth collapsed. In the sea and sky, other than light, there were only dark shadows.


    Between the light and shadow, a pair of sharp eyes looked around, revealing a cruel and fierce light.


    ¡°You should be proud of yourself for forcing me to use my Truesoul transformation! Under such terrifying power, how much of it can your human body withstand? But I don¡¯t want you to die so easily!¡±


    The bone rainbow¡¯s Crimson Wings flapped, and a red light flashed in the sky before he disappeared.


    ¡°I see you! Be torn to pieces by my Fury!¡±


    In the next moment, he appeared in a darkness without any light. His arm turned into a red blade and slashed in the air, splitting the night sky!


    The moment he made his move, a pair of strange eyes suddenly flashed in the dark night, causing him to tremble all over. He cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent voice came from the dark night. is the true spirit transformation just making your mouth bigger? It¡¯s indeed an amazing skill.¡±


    His eyes flashed in the darkness, and then a star appeared, shining like the beautiful night sky.


    ¡°?! How was that possible? How could you be safe and sound under such a powerful shock?¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s heart was filled with shock. He felt extremely uncomfortable and was unable to remain calm.


    In the dark night, the light of countless stars gathered into a single point. Then, a pure white sword appeared and enlarged in his eyes.


    ¡°Sword technique-star destruction-¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out leisurely, without the roar and anger from before, nor the depression and coldness. Bone Hong could feel that his emotions had returned to their calm state. Moreover, it was an extreme calmness. It was as if all of his anger had been poured out by the previous strike.


    However, this calmness made him even more afraid than his anger. His heart continued to sink.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade formed by bone rainbow¡¯s arm was completely shattered by this sword. The cold sword intent didn¡¯t have any temperature as it pierced down from the sky towards his chest.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The bone rainbow¡¯s wings suddenly flapped and it turned in front of it.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Lightning sparks burst out from the flapping of the wings. Not only did the space twist, but even the sword essence became rapidly distorted.


    The blade-like feathers were also shattered by The Blue Sword intent.


    The cold sword and frost finally stopped in front of his chest.


    Gu Hong looked at the White sword in fear. The cold Qi was constantly being emitted from the sword, plundering his body¡¯s temperature.


    All the darkness in front of him dissipated, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged. He was holding a sword in one hand and his face was cold.


    Although he didn¡¯t seem to be injured, his breathing was already in disorder. It could be seen that he had also consumed a lot of energy.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong, much stronger than I expected!¡± Gu Hong said. But ¡­¡­ The one who wins in the end is still me!¡±


    His face suddenly turned ferocious, and he opened his mouth to spit out a ball of green light.

 Chapter 1223

    ?


    1223 Chapter 1223-moving mountains and overturning seas


    At such a close distance, the green light was as fast as lightning and shot directly at Yunxiao¡¯s body. Upon closer inspection, he found that it was made up of thousands of hair-thin objects.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a black light emerged from his body, which directly turned into the demonic sky armor and covered his body.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The countless green lights hit the armor like a drizzle and burst out densely. Countless tiny green maggots flew around him and kept shooting into the black light on the surface of the armor, trying to find a gap to get in.


    In just a few breaths, all the green maggots had burrowed into the black demonic Qi, and the demonic flames on the surface of the armor continued to roll.


    With a strange look on his face, Yunxiao turned the sword in his hand and pulled it out of his opponent¡¯s double-feathered grip, sending out a series of sparks as he dodged and retreated dozens of meters.


    Bone rainbow didn¡¯t chase after him. He only revealed a mocking expression. you¡¯ve been trapped by my green maggots, so your life and death are in my hands. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die so easily!


    He retracted his wings and formed an incantation gesture with both hands. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically with shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was still indifferent as he said, ¡± true spirit transformation is indeed powerful. The words that come out of your mouth are more awesome than the last.


    He formed a hand seal with one hand and shouted!


    The devil-sky silk suddenly expanded to seventy feet in size, revealing its true armor form from the Black Devil flames. The countless green maggots on it were sent flying, but none of them managed to enter his body.


    Moreover, the green maggots that had been shaken away seemed to have lost their spirit. They had a kind of dispirited feeling as they flew around in the air.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± Gu Hong was shocked and said in fear. My green maggot can devour anything, even a ninth tier profound armament can drill a hole in it, even the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens can¡¯t hurt it at all, how could this be?!!¡±


    His eyes were filled with disbelief. The burly man in the distance had a grave expression on his face, and his breathing began to become heavy. It was as if his essence force was circulating in his body with every breath he took, and he felt like he could not help but attack.


    The bone rainbow was connected to the minds of those maggots, just like his magic treasure or profound level weapon. At this moment, he could clearly feel the weakness of these maggots, as if they were unable to recover.


    But what he did not know was that Yunxiao was even more surprised. The demonic energy could corrode all things, and such a small bug should have died with a touch. However, after struggling on the surface of the devil-sky silk for so long, it seemed to be fine, only dispirited, which was enough to show how terrifying these bugs were.


    ¡°Dammit! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood condensed in the air and did not scatter, directly sprinkling on the green maggot.


    At the same time, he quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands. The green maggot was attached to their bodies to survive, so after absorbing the blood essence, it suddenly shone brightly and was extremely excited. Like a flying insect under the sun, it turned into a cloud of green mist and flew toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. With a flash of the shadow of a Phoenix between his eyebrows, a Red Cloud flew out and instantly turned into a sea of fire!


    Above the ocean, a Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s shadow soared, chirping.


    Gu Hong¡¯s heart trembled violently. The cries of the Phoenix caused his true spirit bloodline to tremble. This was a fear that came from the depths of his soul.


    The burly man¡¯s expression also changed drastically, finally revealing a look of horror. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°The ancient celestial Phoenix!¡±


    Just as the two of them were in shock, the green maggots were swallowed by the Phoenix divine flame. Crackling sounds were heard as a large number of green maggots were burned to ashes.


    ¡°?! It really is the heavenly Phoenix Fire!¡±


    Gu Hong¡¯s body suddenly trembled. The scales on his body began to flip up, and his face became extremely distorted.


    A faint shadow slowly emerged from his body. It was the true spirit, Chu Yun. It was filled with fear as the heavenly Phoenix cried.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect the Phoenix true flame to have such a wonderful effect.


    Many green maggots flew out of the fire and fled into the sea.


    Many disciples of the mysterious profound sect were also dumbfounded, but they were all overjoyed. As long as Yunxiao won, they would be able to keep their lives, and they began to pray in their hearts.


    Suddenly, the surface of the sea exploded, and a terrifying aura rushed up.


    Just as everyone¡¯s expression changed, a red light flashed across the sky from the ocean waves. It swept across the sky in a dazzling manner and immediately swept away all the green maggots, disappearing into the sea.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They suddenly looked toward the sea and saw a huge shadow slowly rising from the sea. Two red eyes the size of copper bells floated on the surface of the sea, staring at everyone with a fierce light.


    The burly man¡¯s pupils contracted as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The cangling green gold Toad? How can there be a xenogeneic like this here?¡±


    Yunxiao also looked down in surprise. In the sea, a huge toad was floating, seventy or eighty feet tall, with golden lumps protruding from its back. Its eyes were blood-red, and they were bursting with a fierce light.


    This was by no means an ordinary Northern Sea venomous Toad. It seemed to be an even more powerful existence.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Gu Hong suddenly let out a few miserable shrieks. The Phantoms of the chuyun beasts were constantly being peeled out of his body. He looked at the toad eating his parasitic worms in fear. He was dumbfounded. The tremendous pain not only came from his body, but also from his soul, making him feel so much pain that he wanted to die.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The illusionary figure of Chu Yun finally separated from his body and dissipated into the sky. He instantly returned to his original state, looking extremely dispirited. His skin was so pale that blood vessels could almost be seen.


    The bone rainbow swayed a few times in the sky before finally falling head first into the ocean.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A Toad¡¯s cry came from the ocean. The toad opened its mouth, and its Scarlet tongue rolled toward the bone rainbow like lightning.


    Everyone held their breaths as they looked at this scene in shock. Questions welled up in their hearts. Was such an expert going to be eaten by a Toad?


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! a cold snort rang out. The burly man gently stomped his right foot, and a blue light flew across the sea at an incredible speed. With one stomp, the man disappeared from the sea.


    The Blue Spirit green gold Toad seemed to have sensed danger and suddenly retracted its tongue. With a ¡± pop ¡± sound, it broke through the surface of the sea and its huge body rushed out of the sea. It was like a huge rock flying on the sea. All of the Miao Xuan sect disciples felt as if a cloud had covered the sun.


    With a flash of light in the sky, the burly man appeared directly above the toad. He stood there sternly and looked at the huge mouth coldly. With a sneer, he made a grabbing motion with his five fingers!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and the space under his finger collapsed violently. A small mountain slowly emerged from it, and it was directly blasted into the Toad¡¯s mouth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the hill in surprise.


    The small mountain had a majestic rise and fall, covering the flowers and trees on the mountain ridge. It appeared to be of all kinds of green, verdant, green, and there were even flying insects, birds, and beasts running inside.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s a real mountain!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and his scalp suddenly went numb. it can move mountains and overturn seas! he almost cried out.


    This kind of divine ability that only appeared in legends was actually presented right in front of his eyes!


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The vast spirit green gold Toad also realized that something was wrong, but it was too late to avoid it. It cried out twice and the bumps on its back suddenly shrank. Golden and green water ripples appeared as if it had sucked everything into its stomach.


    Colorful lights immediately flickered in its mouth as if a treasure had been born. A huge wave of energy was spat out from its mouth and blasted toward the small mountain.


    As the mountain fell, it kept growing. It was almost one-tenth the size of the Toad¡¯s body, covering its mouth.


    Vaguely, the birds and beasts in the mountain could be seen clearly, as if they had fallen into fear.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire mouthful of energy from the vast spirit green gold Toad was spat out, immediately blasting the mountain into pieces and sending rocks flying.


    However, the mountain directly exploded above its mouth, and pieces of huge rocks rolled into its mouth. In minutes, its mouth was full, and it could not even make a sound. Only a low ¡± Wu Wu ¡± sound could be heard.


    Not only that, but after the mountain was shattered, it seemed to have returned to its original form. One after another, huge rocks fell on its body like a huge waterfall from the nine Heavens, smashing it until it saw stars.


    Everyone watched in horror as the vast spirit green gold Toad struggled to hold on in the sky. Half of the huge rock in its mouth had been swallowed, and its body had more than doubled in size. Its belly was bulging with edges and corners.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The vast spirit green gold Toad¡¯s stomach growled. Finally, it couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the huge rock and directly fell from the sky.


    The disciples of the Miao Xuan sect below only felt that the shadow in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and they were so scared that they quickly flew away in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seawater was smashed apart, but the gravel continued to fall, directly smashing the cangling green gold Toad into the bottom of the water. It was unknown where it was hiding.


    The burly man snorted coldly as he watched the cangling green gold Toad disappear. Only then did he look up at Yunxiao, the fierceness in his eyes growing stronger.


    Under his gaze, Yunxiao felt that the space around him was locked in an instant, and his face changed drastically.


    you injured the young master, ¡± the burly man said. I won¡¯t kill you, but you have to come back with me.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he stared at the burly man in front of him with full vigilance. Judging from the divine ability he had just displayed, he was almost at the peak of nine-stars, if not nine-stars.


    An existence like this was enough to become the Overlord of the world, but he was actually someone else¡¯s servant!


    At this moment, he could slightly understand the difficulty of the sea Emperor. The strength of the Yunsheng clan was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    ¡°Kill me? Could it be that you¡¯re also a true spirit body, and your mouth is so sharp?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, his face full of arrogance.


    The burly man¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. leave? If you let go of the person in your hands, I can let you leave.¡±


    After learning the strength of the Yunsheng clan, Yunxiao was even more determined to kill Gu Hong. He would never feel at ease leaving such a person in the sea Forest.


    Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll try to make up for the 32 chapters I owe until I¡¯m done. There would be one update in the morning. If there were no updates in the morning, it would be the second.

 Chapter 1224

    ?


    1224 Chapter 1224-sealed saber


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The burly man was furious and kicked him in the air.


    A beam of light spread out under his toes and turned into a net of light, which spread across the sky like a spider web, trying to capture Yunxiao alive.


    Yunxiao was so angry that he laughed. you are too arrogant! What¡¯s the use of a servant, no matter how strong he is? Gan ju¡¯s character has decided that you¡¯ll be like this for the rest of your life!¡±


    The sword in his hand flashed and he struck out three times. The first strike was ordinary, the second strike was extremely fast, and the third strike was extremely slow!


    ¡°Slash the heavens, slash the earth, slash the man!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Three sword radiances flashed in the sky, and the light net was directly cut open in the sky. The sword radiances circled around and attacked the burly man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    The burly man roared in anger. He clenched his right hand into a claw and struck out!


    A vortex formed between his five fingers, and the entire space was twisted like a fried dough twist. The three sword lights were instantly annihilated.


    The spinning force didn¡¯t decrease at all, and everything within a hundred-some feet was twisted into a blur. A dot of light lit up in his palm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He found that the space was suddenly pulled tight, and it was impossible for him to even escape as a bolt of lightning, let alone teleport.


    With a single palm, the space within a hundred feet was completely under the other party¡¯s control. A huge force pulled him slowly towards the center.


    The light in the burly man¡¯s palm grew stronger and stronger, and a mini profound level weapon appeared in it, constantly spitting out sharp light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The mini profound artifact was actually a saber dozens of feet long, and the dark surface of the blade flickered with a scorching light.


    He knew that the burly man was waiting for an opportunity. As long as he lost control of his body in this vortex, it would be the time for the black light of the Battle Sword to strike. It seemed that the burly man had the intention to kill him.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Zhenzhen¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as the power of the world flickered between his brows, and a white light spread out.


    The power of the earth appeared in the sky, and his body was like a nail that was directly inserted into the vortex, instantly stopping his movement.


    The burly man¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a fierce look burst out from his eyes.


    Then, Yunxiao raised his hand again, and countless black dots flew out of his palm, each of which carried an extremely strong power of wind and Fire, scattering in all directions.


    The black pieces were instantly sucked into the vortex, and the surging power of the divine fire burned the sky red under the effect of the wind.


    From afar, it looked like a sea of fire was rolling up, trying to refine the sky. The power of the steam spread in all directions.


    The disciples of the mysterious profound sect below were all dumbfounded. Their faces were red under the reflection of the flames in the sky, and their hearts were trembling.


    Many people still remembered that Yunxiao was only a one-star martial Supreme when the miaoxuan sect issued the order to kill him a few years ago!


    Even a nine-star martial sovereign could not compare to such a remarkable power that could overturn rivers and seas and shift the stars.


    The burly man¡¯s face darkened. The countless black pieces in the flames had disappeared, but they were definitely hidden within and could be attacked at any time.


    Furthermore, the heavenly Phoenix that was slowly forming in the sea of fire made him even more shocked.


    In the ancient times, the Yunsheng tribe was originally a vassal of the heavenly Phoenix, but the tribe he was in was a vassal of the Yunsheng tribe. The difference in level was too great.


    Although his extremely high cultivation allowed him to forcefully withstand the pressure of a superior, the fear that was inherited from his bloodline made him tremble and feel irritated. Under the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s cry, he wished he could turn around and leave.


    After releasing the crocodile, Yunxiao transformed into his transcendence golden body, each hand holding a profound level weapon, and threw them into the vortex, rushing toward the burly man with the spinning force.


    The sword case on one of his arms opened, and 24 Northern heaven cold star swords flew out. They instantly formed a sword diagram, which was like stars decorating the sky.


    The 24 swords flickered in the sky, constantly releasing sword Qi. The sword pattern also changed with the power of the vortex, drawing out endless sword talismans but never falling into it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The burly man was shocked and looked up at the sky. The complexity of the sword picture was completely beyond his imagination. Every change triggered thousands of sword runes, which seemed to be operating with the power of his spin.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He cried out in his heart. Although these methods weren¡¯t enough to threaten him, he was holding the bone rainbow in his hand. Under such a powerful force, it was difficult to guarantee the safety of the bone rainbow.


    He suddenly clenched the fingers of his right hand, and the spinning force stopped in an instant. The sea of fire in the sky split apart, and all the black pieces appeared.


    The thousand-year Overlord saber, hammer, dynasty Bell, and the other profound level weapons were also frozen in place. Even the thousands of sword talismans on the heavenly Sword illustration suddenly froze as if time and space had stopped.


    ¡°The mysterious sealed saber!¡±


    The burly man¡¯s several-feet-long saber was unsealed, and the saber Qi soared into the sky like a flowing Galaxy, reversing the yin and yang of heaven and earth!


    Wherever the saber Light flashed, a blinding silver light would appear. The surging power completely compressed the air, and an extremely deep spatial hole appeared in the sky and quickly expanded.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All the profound level weapons and black pieces in the sky were suppressed by the saber Force. They all collapsed and turned into meteors that shot away.


    The heavenly Phoenix Phantom was also shattered by the saber, and the fire clouds in the sky disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered. With a thought, the thousands of sword talismans and twenty-four Swords in the sky slashed down and rushed into the saber beams, filling the air with the clashing sounds of golden Spears!


    Tens of thousands of sword talismans exploded under the sharp saber Qi, turning into rays of sword light that swept across the sky. Many of them shot into the sea, causing countless waves.


    Those Miao Xuan sect disciples dodged in all directions in fear, scared out of their wits.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The 24 Northern heaven frigid star swords also crumbled under the saber flare, turning into fireworks that shot into the sky.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a black hole appeared behind him, which slowly turned into a true devil and a giant spirit. Standing on the sea, it turned its demonic palm in front of it, and a dark vortex appeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands kept changing, and all the mystic artifacts that had been knocked away flew back and were thrown into the vortex, like ingredients being thrown into a pot. Astonishing demonic flames kept rising.


    The killing intent on the burly man¡¯s face increased greatly. This slash, especially after defeating the celestial Phoenix apparition, caused the bloodline hostility that had been suppressed in his body to erupt.


    With one hand protecting the bone rainbow and the other holding the long battle blade, he walked in the air, each step causing the sky to shake.


    His originally burly body also seemed to have changed. His skin turned Vermilion brown, and there were signs of demonization.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale. At this moment, he was running out of energy, and devil flame kept gushing out of his body. With a loud cry, a black light burst out from the palm of the true devil giant spirit, and the Black Vortex, which had sunk into countless profound level weapons, was thrown forward.


    The burly man¡¯s pupils shrank, and his saber drew a snow-white cold light in the air as he slashed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber Qi streaked across the sky like a ray of light piercing through the clouds. In an instant, it stabbed into the demonic clouds and split them apart.


    Countless black demonic Qi gushed out and attached to the dozens of profound level weapons. They turned into demons and bit at the burly man while roaring.


    The burly man was shocked. He suddenly raised his blade in front of him and turned it into a ball of green light to protect himself from the bone rainbow.


    When the countless Devils collided with the green light, they all exploded. Only the Devils that were attached to the profound level weapons were violently shaken off.


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. As his cultivation base continued to improve, the demonic energy seemed to become more and more powerful.


    The burly man¡¯s face was cold. He spun the long knife in his hand and slightly shook away the surrounding demonic Qi. He loosened his hand, clenched his five fingers, and turned down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and a Dark Mountain suddenly appeared above Yunxiao and suddenly pressed down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Move the mountains and drain the seas!¡±


    A huge shadow quickly descended and continued to grow in size in the air!


    It was a real mountain!


    Previously, the cangling green gold Toad was a ninth-rank demonic beast with unfathomable strength. However, it was still knocked out by this move and was nowhere to be found.


    And the mountain in front of him seemed to be even larger than the one that had smashed the Azure spirit green gold Toad. Before the mountain fell, the pressure was already so great that Yunxiao could not breathe.


    He suddenly transformed into his transcendence golden body. His three heads and six arms were covered in a golden light. The three heads all opened their eyes wide in anger and let out a loud roar.


    The four gates on his body were open, and an unparalleled power filled his entire body. His six arms seemed to have become stronger.


    At the same time, a white light flashed between his eyebrows, and many experts in the divine realm tablet, regardless of their strength, were summoned.


    As soon as they appeared, many people felt their bodies become sluggish. They were suppressed by the boundless Emperor Qi and the mountain¡¯s pressure, and their faces turned ashen.


    can¡¯t you mess with some normal enemies? ¡± Duan Yue said in horror.


    He was already a high-level martial honored realm martial artist. However, under this boundless pressure, his heart was still beating wildly.


    shut up! Yunxiao roared. stop talking nonsense! Everyone worked together to hold the mountain! This is a real mountain!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone jumped in shock and looked over carefully. This was not only a real mountain, but there were also waves of spiritual pressure coming from the mountain. Its power was even above that of a real mountain!


    Everyone¡¯s faces were covered in cold sweat. They could no longer be bothered to waste time and worked together to attack, roaring and unleashing all kinds of ultimate skills.


    A beam of elemental energy light appeared in the sky like a mushroom. It suddenly rose into the air and directly supported the mountain.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The speed of the mountain¡¯s descent immediately slowed.


    The burly man¡¯s pupils shrank, revealing a look of shock, and his face instantly darkened. His grip on the saber tightened, and rays of Saber Light bloomed on the blade, forming circles.


    Yunxiao¡¯s six arms were also holding up the mountain like pillars as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Xiaochuan, break it with one strike!¡±


    At this moment, he was completely relying on the strength of his physical body to resist the attack. Otherwise, if he was in his peak state, he could split the mountain with his cold sword.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face was ashen, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The Tiangang demon-slaying sword flew out of his body and turned into a giant sword that was more than 100 feet long. It instantly lay horizontally at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking for monthly votes, looking for recommendation votes!

 Chapter 1225

    ?


    1225 Chapter 1225-friend, not enemy


    Mo Xiaochuan formed a hand seal and the giant sword instantly returned to its normal state, landing in his hand.


    He closed his eyes slightly and chanted a spell. One after another, the spell seals landed on the sword.


    With every tap, the Maha ancient character would pop out, accompanied by a violent Qi that seemed to be gradually unsealing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He knew that the remnant soul of the sky-devouring true spirit was sealed in the sword, but he had no idea how much mo Xiaochuan had controlled it.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes widened and suddenly said, ¡± it¡¯s so troublesome for you to use a sword. Why don¡¯t I use an axe? ¡±


    He directly flew out from the bottom of the mountain, and everyone immediately felt the pressure on their bodies increase sharply, as if they were about to be crushed into pieces.


    The guest exerted the power of his divine body to the extreme, but he was still furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°You damned Dragon, you¡¯re just trying to be lazy!¡±


    The evil spirit grinned and said,¡±hehe, no!¡± Watch as I split the mountain with my axe!¡±


    A violent glint flashed in his eyes, and the axe suddenly changed shape. With a loud roar, he smashed the mountain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The bottom of the mountain trembled, and countless gravel cracked open. A huge crack appeared on the entire mountain. Everyone felt the pressure on them suddenly ease for a moment, and then it immediately fell back down.


    ¡°The mortal world gazes at Ying Haoyue!¡±


    At this moment, a green jade sword light shot up into the sky and directly cut into the crack!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire mountain was split into two halves from the middle.


    Everyone felt as if the sky was collapsing.


    die! the guest roared, and his godly body glowed. dead Dragon, help me!


    The evil spirit¡¯s pupils contracted, and it immediately understood what he wanted to do. It laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, great! Let him experience what it feels like to be hit by a mountain!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The evil spirit roared and transformed into a half-dragon form. It worked with the officials to push the mountain toward the burly man.


    The mountain collapsed as if the sky had collapsed.


    The burly man¡¯s expression changed greatly. The surrounding Devils were still attacking his Saber Light barrier. He immediately shouted and poured all his strength into the saber.


    ¡°Saber battle in all directions!¡±


    The pitch-black saber in his hand flashed, and a white saber radiance shot out in all directions.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless Devils were annihilated by this saber, and a saber Qi rose up into the sky and blasted toward that half of the mountain.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge mountain was split by his saber.


    Bin Chen and the evil spirit instantly separated and turned into two rays of light that attacked the burly man from the left and right.


    ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    ¡°One axe splitting the mountain!¡±


    The burly man was shocked. The strength of the two men was no less than Yunxiao¡¯s, and he felt even more pressured as he had to keep using powerful martial techniques and take care of bone Hong.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A fist and an axe slammed into his saber. The shocking power spread in the air and the three of them were sent flying.


    This was especially so for the burly man. In order to protect the bone rainbow, he had to withstand all of the pressure. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he could only feel the taste of blood in his throat.


    He retreated a few hundred meters in the air before coming to a stop. However, before he could stabilize himself, he was shocked to find that a terrifying aura was falling from the sky.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s figure flickered in the air. Under his sword form, a terrifying beast¡¯s shadow could be seen.


    ¡°Jade shadow Qi swirling sword returning to soul!¡±


    As he used the thousand-year Haoran technique, black and white appeared in the sky, forming a spinning Tai Chi diagram. Finally, it condensed into a sword light, sweeping across the sky like a meteor.


    What made the burly man¡¯s heart tremble was the faint aura of true spirit that came from the sword Qi. It directly suppressed his bloodline and made it tremble.


    w-what¡¯s going on?!!


    His heart was filled with horror. The brutal Qi under the sword light was like a giant beast that could swallow the sky and devour the earth, causing him to be terrified.


    ¡°The mysterious sealed saber!¡±


    He forcefully suppressed the fear in his heart and suddenly raised his blade. The black blade and the White blade glowed with the same color as the sword intent in the sky, giving people a tragic feeling.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The burly man was afraid that Gu Hong would be injured, so he quickly braced himself to face the impact of the two forces. However, he was finally shaken to the point that he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back again.


    There was no longer the calmness from before, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face turned pale after being struck by the sword. The Tiangang devil-rinsing sword immediately disappeared from his hand and returned to his body.


    The entire sea and sky fell into silence again. Everyone¡¯s faces were cold and murderous.


    The disciples of the Miao Xuan sect who were resting on the ocean were all extremely nervous as they watched carefully, afraid that they would be swept into the aftershock and die without a burial.


    surround him! Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed as he shouted, ¡± don¡¯t let him run away!


    He found that the burly man had already thought of retreating, and he immediately shouted. Although he did not have much of an advantage at the moment, it was a great opportunity to kill the bone rainbow, and Yunxiao would naturally not miss it.


    Six beams of light instantly flew around the man. They were the guests, the evil spirit, mo Xiaochuan, haohuang, the gourd Little King Kong, and the crocodile. They surrounded him.


    The rest of the people were far weaker, so they all stood behind Yunxiao and watched.


    ¡°Do you think you can kill me?¡± the burly man said coldly.


    you¡¯re not the one I want to kill, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I want to kill the man in your hands. Do you think you can still protect him under our siege? ¡±


    The burly man¡¯s body trembled as he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You really dare to kill the young master? Do you know who the young master is?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. it¡¯s hard to understand where you get such a strange way of thinking. he said. I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯ve been trying to kill me all this time, and now you¡¯re asking me if I really dare to kill you? forgive me for not being able to understand your logic with my low intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian laughed out loud.¡±Young master Yun¡¯s logic is that whoever dares to have killing intent towards him, he will kill the other party! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the heavenly Emperor or some monster or demon, just die!¡±


    The burly man¡¯s expression became extremely ugly. If he was alone, let alone retreating in one piece, he was confident that he could even kill all of the other party¡¯s people in a rampage. But now, he was being restrained everywhere.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t protect the young master, I will risk my life to kill all of you!¡±


    His face was filled with malevolent anger, as if he was going to cause both sides to suffer.


    Their clan was planted with a restriction in their bodies since birth, and they lived for the Yunsheng clan. Unless they cultivated and broke through the peak nine-stars martial sovereign realm and entered the divine transcendence realm, it was impossible for them to get rid of the restriction.


    If Gu Hong were to die Here, not only would he be tortured to death when he returned, the Yunsheng clan would also vent their anger on his clansmen.


    Otherwise, with his nine-stars Martial Emperor body, who would be willing to be a servant?


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he could see the determination and determination on the burly man¡¯s face.


    He was a little hesitant. It was not wise to drive a nine-stars Martial Emperor crazy.


    If he was determined to kill Gu Hong, he really didn¡¯t have the confidence to escape. However, if they missed this opportunity, with the strength of the Yunsheng clan, it would be difficult for them to have a second chance. Furthermore, with the evil intentions of the bone rainbow towards water deity, it was very difficult for them to have a second chance.


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and a fierce look burst out of his eyes as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Gu Hong, you must die today!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. They knew Yunxiao¡¯s determination, and their faces grew solemn as their primordial energy slowly circulated in their bodies.


    The burly man¡¯s body trembled as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. He roared madly, ¡± ¡°You really want to force me? Do you really want to die together?¡±


    I don¡¯t care if I force you or not, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t care if we die together. I only care if Gu Hong is dead or not!


    The golden light on his body brightened again. The huge demonic shadow behind him stood on the sea and also transformed into three heads and six arms. The Three Faces of the demonic shadow had their eyes closed. Their expressions were solemn but ferocious, and each of their six arms was holding a weapon.


    The burly man¡¯s heart could not help but tremble at his determination. He felt a little pleased and took a step back.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the other five took a step forward at the same time, maintaining the best distance from him.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. The eyes on one of the heads opened abruptly and looked into the distance.


    A few thousand meters away, a gray figure appeared in the sea and was staring at him with a complicated expression. The man¡¯s face was so dark that it was almost dripping water.


    ¡°Di Jia!¡±


    The head spat out two words, its pupils constricting.


    Although the demon master¡¯s clone looked exactly the same, due to the difference in strength and the changes over the years, their temperament and temperament were completely different.


    Di Jia¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. Since they had parted in the Dragon Transformation pool at the burial land, although he had also obtained part of Emperor Jun¡¯s body and refined it, which had greatly increased his strength, it seemed that his Demonic Cultivation base was not as good as Yunxiao¡¯s, who only had one demonic energy fruit!


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°Di Jia, help me kill this man.¡±


    Di Jia was stunned, apparently completely surprised. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, what are you saying? Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    you didn¡¯t hear wrong, ¡± Yunxiao said. help me kill this man, and I can tell you the whereabouts of a piece of aegirine.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were cold. you know the whereabouts of the aegirine? ¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± but I only know the whereabouts of a piece of aegirine, and your brother di ye has already obtained his fourth clone and the same body as the neon!


    what did you just say?!!


    Di Jia¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. He was like a Thunderbolt. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    If what Yunxiao said was true, he would be completely reduced to a prey, and there would be no hope of restoring his true body.


    I¡¯m lying, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. can¡¯t you tell if I¡¯m lying? ¡± That Japanese apparition has already developed its own intelligence and is my good friend. Now that we have a common enemy, you and I should put aside our past enmity and be friends instead of enemies!¡±


    Di Jia was muddled by the information. He also sensed the birth of the fourth demonic body. At this moment, he finally understood what had been suppressing and frightening him all this time.

 Chapter 1226

    ?


    1226 Demonic weapon of the six paths


    ¡°Good! If you help me find a piece of aegirine and tell me about di ye, I will help you kill him!¡±


    Di Jia was also an extremely intelligent person. He made a decision immediately and turned into a demonic flame, instantly crossing the sky.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The burly man was shocked and angry. The monstrous demonic Qi on di Jia¡¯s body was not easy to deal with. He suddenly had another great enemy, which made him go crazy.


    you¡¯re the ones who forced my hand. I want everyone to pay the price!


    The pitch-black battle sword in his hand suddenly bloomed with a white sword light, which turned into circles of waves rolling in the air. The sea water continued to evaporate, and the terrifying sword intent spread out.


    Apart from the gourd little Guardian, the rest of the six people were shocked. They took a few steps back and looked on vigilantly.


    Di Jia¡¯s demonic flame rushed over and transformed into his true body. He stepped on the water and stared at the saber Qi with a heavy expression.


    Once again, he transformed into a demonic flame and flew directly into the giant true devil behind Yunxiao, hiding inside and disappearing without a trace.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and suddenly, some information popped up in his mind. His pupils constricted, and his face lit up with joy as he quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands.


    The Three Faces of the true devil giant spirit were all solemn, and its eyes were closed. Suddenly, the face facing the front twisted and turned into di Jia¡¯s appearance, and its eyes slowly opened.


    The six illusionary weapons flew out of his hands and circled around the giant spirit.


    The six arms had different postures. Some were forming hand seals, some were clenching their fists, and some were forming palms. The Three Faces were all chanting silently, and a terrifying aura seemed to be slowly descending.


    The incantation gestures of Yunxiao¡¯s six arms were exactly the same as the true devil behind him, and even the shape of their transformation was synchronized.


    The burly man¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression became more and more serious. The killing intent in his eyes became more and more frenzied. White blade light kept condensing, increasing the power of the surrounding blade world.


    All of a sudden, the entire sea and sky trembled, as if the heart of the world had thumped. Everyone was shocked.


    back off! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. back off!


    The six of them were all shocked. A vast and mighty force seemed to descend from the true devil giant spirit, and they all turned into rays of light and flew into the distance. On the surface of the sea, only six waves could be seen rolling up.


    On the true demonic giant spirit, the eyes of Dijia¡¯s face suddenly brightened. He opened his right hand and grabbed at the shadows of the weapons around him.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His five fingers casually grabbed in the air and caught the saber shadow. The entire sea and sky shook.


    Time and space seemed to stop for a moment, and the saber shadow slowly became solid, turning into a half-real, half-transparent state.


    At this moment, the sky was like a soft flatbread that had been baked. It became unstable, as if there was an invisible big hand casually pinching it, constantly kneading it into various forms.


    The blade, which was gradually solidifying, began to show itself under the hazy sky.


    The lines carved on it gave people a feeling that they could not look up. When they opened their eyes, they felt a piercing pain in their eyes, as if there were infinite rules gathered and directly rejected all power. They could not see the true appearance at all.


    Under the pitch-black demonic flames, thousands of strange black patterns floated up from the blade like black snowflakes, covering the sky.


    The entire mo matrix combined with each other, forming an even larger and more complicated pattern. It was accompanied by a spiral-shaped Black Vortex. Sandwiched in these complicated patterns, it spread out like a strange phenomenon of the world.


    All the people between the sea and the sky had seen a lot, but they had never seen such an unusual phenomenon. Even Yunxiao himself was extremely shocked.


    The burly man went crazy. The world of blades trembled under the strange phenomenon. He knew he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If the power of his opponent¡¯s blade was condensed, he would have no chance to attack.


    ¡°The mysterious sealed saber!¡±


    He slashed out with all his might, and the entire ocean swirled into an endless Whirlpool that soared into the sky.


    The blade light shot out from the vortex, and the water column poured down, turning into a Dragon¡¯s Roar.


    It was as if the power of the entire ocean had been poured into this strike.


    Yunxiao and di Jia¡¯s faces flickered at the same time. The incantation gestures of Yunxiao¡¯s six arms kept changing, and golden beams of light floated up. Di Jia suddenly pulled out his right hand, and the entire saber instantly solidified, letting out a buzzing sound as a terrifying and unparalleled force descended upon the world!


    ¡°Aghan bone Cleaver!¡±


    A trace of excitement and reminiscence flashed in di Jia¡¯s eyes. He suddenly raised the shadow of the knife and cut down in the air.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space was like a bridge that continued to collapse. The entire sea and sky turned black as it collided with the burly man¡¯s white blade world!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black and white colors clashed violently and kept spinning. The entire world was black and white, without any color!


    All the martial artists ¡®hearts trembled as they fled into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    In a desert some distance away, a huge formation that covered an area of a hundred mu was activated.


    Black demonic Qi kept rolling in the array. In the center, a small black shadow was meditating with his eyes closed.


    The black figure suddenly trembled and opened his eyes in shock, revealing an extremely shocked expression!


    ¡°A six paths demonic weapon! The demonic weapon of the six paths has been moved!¡±


    Other than shock, there was also fear in the man¡¯s eyes. He said fearfully, ¡± ¡°Could it be that di Jia has already obtained the fifth avatar? Impossible, impossible, I can¡¯t sense anything at all, what the hell is going on?¡±


    His expression was gloomy and uncertain, and he suddenly became a little impetuous. The Qi activity in his body became chaotic in an instant.


    ¡°Ah, ah, damn it!¡±


    A layer of blue ice seemed to have formed on the surface of his body, and if one looked carefully, there was a faint white flame dancing on the thin ice.


    His face suddenly twisted, and he suddenly held his head. His body jumped into the sky, constantly rolling, and he howled in extreme pain, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long, and you still refuse to yield to me? You and I are one, so obediently merge with me. ¡±


    ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sharp pain in his head. His body twisted and convulsed in the air, emitting a large amount of demonic Qi and white flames that dyed the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In the North Sea, Yunxiao and di Jia separated after the joint attack.


    Yunxiao was completely exhausted, and di Jia¡¯s face had turned extremely pale. The hand holding the agama bone Cleaver was still shaking violently, and even half of his body was trembling.


    The violent Blade Force collided in the air and quickly devoured the White blade world, shooting everywhere.


    Several blade auras shot across the sky and slashed at the burly man from all directions.


    The burly man hurriedly held the saber in front of him in shock and anger, but it still broke through the enchantment. His internal organs were shattered and his meridians exploded.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a large mouthful of blood. His face was filled with despair and unwillingness. He opened his mouth and moved a few times, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Even in this situation, the bone rainbow was still under his armpit and was well protected, so it was not injured.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In his despair, he used the last bit of his origin power and turned into a ray of light to escape into the ocean. Even if there was only a slim chance, he didn¡¯t want to give up.


    you¡¯re an expert worthy of respect, ¡± Yunxiao said with a shocked expression. it¡¯s a pity!


    In the current situation, he had no chance of escaping.


    The black and white colors between the sea and the sky gradually disappeared, and the clear sky slowly returned. Mo Xiaochuan and the others also transformed into rays of light and flew over. All that was left was to clean up the mess.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    At this moment, the surface of the sea suddenly exploded, and a huge shadow rushed out.


    A red light swept across the sky as fast as lightning. It was the cangling green gold Toad¡¯s tongue. In an instant, the burly man and the bone rainbow were swept into its mouth and swallowed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this sudden turn of events.


    After swallowing the two of them, the Azure spirit green gold Toad kicked its legs in the air and moved dozens of meters in the air before falling into the sea again.


    ah ah ah?!!


    The direction that they were falling towards was the deep sea. All of the Miao Xuan sect disciples were gathered there. The place that was originally very safe was now directly facing the huge body of the Blue Spirit green gold Toad and its red and brutal eyes.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone immediately reacted and suddenly raised their origin power, wanting to fly in all directions.


    ¡°Pa pa!¡±


    Another red light flashed in the air. The cangling green gold Toad stuck out its tongue and swallowed it. It rolled up a large group of Miao Xuan sect disciples and directly ate them into its stomach.


    Its tongue seemed to possess an extremely powerful spatial power. As long as it was within its attack range, it could directly roll the target over.


    The rest of the Miao Xuan sect disciples were even more scared out of their wits as they wailed to the heavens and earth. One by one, they forcefully gathered their essence force and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Gulp! Gulu!¡±


    The cangling green gold Toad cried out twice and its huge body fell into the sea, causing water to splash.


    Its eyes were filled with hatred, and its cheeks were bulging. It opened its mouth and spat out a large amount of green liquid, which turned into countless swords and shot out.


    ¡±


    The remaining disciples of the Miao Xuan sect were sprayed by the green liquid and screamed on the spot. Their bodies were immediately corroded and emitted countless white smoke, leaving no bones behind.


    The body of the cangling green gold Toad sank into the ocean after being hit by the venom.


    kill this Golden Toad! Yunxiao was shocked and furious.


    He had originally wanted to find the disciples of the Miao Xuan sect to ask about Jiang Ruobing, but they were all killed in an instant. This was not a big deal, and he could ask anyone he wanted.


    However, the bone rainbow had been swallowed into the Golden Toad¡¯s stomach, and it was unknown if it was still alive.


    Ye Fan was also shocked. this Golden Toad must be taking revenge for being hit by the giant mountain. Those two people are probably dead, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I must see the corpse!¡±


    After spending so much effort, it was impossible for everything to go to waste in the end, and his body was not found, which made him feel uneasy.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu.¡±


    The vast spirit green gold Toad continued to sink into the water. Its eyes were red and when it saw the rays of light flying towards it, it seemed to sense danger. Its body sucked in a deep breath and the Golden-green bumps on its back all deflated. Its cheeks swelled up.


    I feel that eternal¡¯s popularity is still not enough. Everyone, please help me promote it. If each of you helps Taiyi pull in a reader, my popularity will instantly double. Continue to ask for all kinds of votes!

 Chapter 1227

    ?


    1227 Chapter 1227-heavenly Saint tool


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A mouthful of Jade-colored venom was spat out from the mouth of the vast spirit green gold Toad. The entire sea exploded in an instant, like a huge green firework.


    The venom instantly turned into sharp arrows and shot in all directions.


    The evil spirit chopped at the poisonous arrow with his axe. With a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, the poisonous liquid instantly corroded his Dragon Qi and splattered on the axe, burning a hole.


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces also changed. The venom directly corroded the Emperor Qi defense and attacked like a storm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yue jiulin let out a blood-curdling screech, and one of his arms fell off. It was being corroded and shrunk in the air, and finally disappeared.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    what? ¡± Duan Yue was startled, and he came to his side in a flash as he asked hurriedly.


    They had basically started following Yunxiao around the same time, and their strength was not much different, so they had the best relationship with him.


    Yue jiulin¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He still shook his head.


    However, he could not hide the fear on his face. The profound level weapon in his hand could not even withstand a single blow. It only blocked for a moment before it melted and splashed onto his body. Although it only touched a little, a large part of it was immediately corroded.


    Fortunately, he was quite alert and cut off one of his arms at the first moment. Otherwise, he would have been completely dead.


    Ye Fan was shocked: ¡± not good! The Golden Toad has disappeared!


    Just as the vast spirit green gold Toad spat out a mouthful of poison, its entire body became more and more transparent in the sea water before finally disappearing.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others immediately flew down and stepped on the surface of the sea. They spread out their divine senses, but they could not sense the Golden Toad¡¯s existence at all.


    The honored guest¡¯s expression was grave. I can see that the Golden Toad¡¯s tongue seems to have the power of space. It can sweep up everything within a radius in an instant. This thing must have mastered some spatial divine arts. Young master Yun, your pupillary abilities ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his eyes gradually turned demonic. But, in an instant, they returned to calmness, and his face was extremely pale as he said, ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t use my elemental energy at all.¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to force it.¡± The two of them were swallowed by the Golden Toad. With such a strong corrosive power, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re already dead.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. His intuition told him that bone Hong would not die so easily. well, everything has its own destiny. Those who deserve to die will not live, and those who deserve to live will not die. Even if the two of them manage to escape with their lives, we can defeat them today, and even more so in the future.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face twitched slightly. It was true that no one had improved faster than Yunxiao. His face was dark as he put his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done what I promised. What do I want?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Old brother doesn¡¯t need to worry, I won¡¯t forget my promise. There¡¯s too much movement here, and it¡¯s in the North Region. I¡¯m afraid that there will be experts coming to investigate soon. Why don¡¯t we talk in another place?¡±


    He rarely let others be arrogant when it came to addressing him, but when he thought about how the other party was an unparalleled demon master, it was not a loss for him to call him elder brother.


    Several hours later, the two of them appeared in a Tavern in dingtian city.


    A pot of fine wine was placed in the middle, and two Jade-like cups were glimmering.


    Sitting across from each other in the tavern where people were coming and going, Yunxiao filled two glasses with wine and began to drink.


    Di Jia¡¯s face was gloomy and he was in no mood at all. He said with anger and coldness, ¡± ¡°You said that the aegirine is already in someone else¡¯s body, and you actually tricked me into taking action?¡±


    you¡¯re wrong, brother, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. at that time, I only said where the aegirine was, but I didn¡¯t say that it was ownerless.


    fine, ¡± di Jia snorted coldly. take me to see that person. It¡¯s just a little bit of effort.


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but that man is a friend of mine now. If you want to touch him, you will have to stand on the opposite side of me.


    Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you! The Fiend energy in your body will be mine sooner or later!


    Di Jia¡¯s face was cold. He slowly clenched his fingers, and two wisps of demonic Qi swirled in his palms. He seemed to be ready to fight at any time.


    Yunxiao looked around and saw that many Warriors in the tavern had also noticed the strange situation here. They all cast strange looks at them, and several cold and sharp auras locked on to the two men in the dark.


    What made the two of them not know whether to laugh or cry was that the strength of the person who had secretly locked on to them was at most a high-level martial honored realm. He was most likely a consecrator invited by this wine shop.


    ¡°Elder brother, please calm down. For some reason, there are martial artists everywhere in the dingtian city, as if they are trying to catch someone.¡±


    although I know you¡¯re not afraid, ¡± Yunxiao said in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. If you encounter some peerless expert and accidentally die, it won¡¯t be worth it.


    ¡°Hmph! I must get the aegirine!¡±


    and the rainbow stone, ¡± di Jia said ferociously. when my real body was split into five pieces, the rainbow stone lost its source of magic and automatically broke into the rainbow stone and the rainbow stone. As long as I get the remaining parts, I can still turn the tide and take back the other clones!¡±


    He retracted the two devil essence vortexes in his hands and suppressed all his aura. Only then did he look no different from an ordinary person. However, a strange look flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°How can your devil essence be so powerful? It¡¯s almost equivalent to a clone.¡±


    His heart moved, and he suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve obtained my fifth clone? Impossible, impossible! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll definitely sense it. ¡±


    Di Jia shook his head repeatedly and denied himself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the six weapons under the true fiend dharma body? It actually has such great power?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face sank and immediately became cold. why are you asking this? This is not something you should be concerned about!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and drank the wine in his hand.


    These wine taverns were all branches of various forces for the convenience of doing things. The wine inside was full of spiritual Qi and was of great benefit to martial artists.


    The tavern they were in was the largest in the entire dingtian city, and the expenses there were not something that ordinary cultivators could afford.


    Of course, this benefit was completely negligible for experts like Yunxiao and di Jia, but it still made them feel refreshed and comfortable.


    brother, you understand this too. Just mind your own business. Yunxiao chuckled.


    Di Jia¡¯s face changed slightly, and he immediately understood that Yunxiao wanted to exchange information with him. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°Those six weapons are called the six paths demonic weapons. I used them when I was at my peak,¡±


    ¡®Where are these six weapons now?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Is it that if the devil essence is strong enough, it can break through the air and take it at any time?¡±


    Di Jia sneered. these six weapons are now reincarnating in the six paths. The true fiend Dharma form is my real body and has a trace of divine thought connection with these six weapons. So when the Dharma form appears, the shadows of the six weapons will appear. If I want to take them all, I¡¯ll have to recover my full strength!¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised when he heard that. are those six weapons all Supreme grade profound level weapons? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Di Jia couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±The so-called transcendent grade profound level weapon is just a way you lowly human race put it. Above level nine are Saint weapons, and my six paths demonic weapon is a heavenly Saint weapon!¡±


    a heavenly Saint tool?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Saint artifacts are also divided into levels?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    A trace of pride flashed across di Jia¡¯s face and he said proudly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make a true sacred artifact in this world. If I¡¯m not wrong, the so-called Noah¡¯s ship of your human race is only a quasi-sacred artifact close to a sacred artifact.¡±


    ¡°Within a Saint artifact, it¡¯s the same as an ordinary first to ninth tier profound artifact. It¡¯s divided into good and bad, but the difference in power is not too ridiculous. Above them, there is an even more powerful existence that can crush all Saint artifacts. It is my six paths demonic weapon, the heavenly Saint artifact!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes were shining, as if he was reminiscing.


    Yunxiao did not even dare to breathe. The demon master in front of him was a powerful existence who had existed for countless years, and there was no way he would lie to him for no reason.


    As a top Alchemist, he was even more shocked when he heard the news, and his eyes shone as if a new door had been opened in front of him. His heart was filled with infinite longing and yearning.


    ¡°Haha, hahaha! I¡¯ll spit!¡± An extremely disdainful and mocking voice was heard.


    At a table not far away, a few martial artists were also sitting and drinking.


    One of the long-bearded elders laughed out loud. He glanced over without any scruples and mocked,¡±Ignorant child, you¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡±


    The old man was wearing a long robe with wide sleeves. He had a high and mighty appearance, and his Qi was completely restrained, showing that his cultivation was not weak. At this moment, his face was full of ridicule and disdain.


    After he shouted, he immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the pub. The noisy environment suddenly became quiet.


    Many cultivators even seemed a little nervous as they lowered their heads to secretly observe.


    When Yunxiao first came in, he also found that most of the Warriors in the tavern were absent-minded, as if their minds were focused on the few people at the table, who seemed to be very powerful.


    At the same table as the old man, there was a man in luxurious clothes, sitting quietly opposite him. He was wearing a pale blue satin robe, and his left hand was constantly turning a large green ring. At first glance, he looked like a very noble person, and a faint smile was on his face.


    ¡°Hehe! That¡¯s right, boasting shamelessly, so embarrassing!¡±


    Sitting between the two were two enchanting and cool women in Palace clothes. They covered their delicate little mouths with Lotus-colored silk scarves and sneered with a charming and bone-chilling smile.


    The two of them were beautiful women with charming eyes. When the corners of their lips curved and their eyes twitched, the room was instantly filled with spring.


    One of them wanted to refuse, but he still used his sparkling and translucent upper body that was like a full moon to rub against the old man¡¯s arm, intentionally or otherwise.


    The other person was holding a wine glass, her cherry-like mouth holding the fine wine. She didn¡¯t swallow it, but just stared at the old man.


    The old man took a big gulp of wine and revealed a lecherous expression. His two hands started to move around. hehe, you people from the dingtian city really have some impudent people. You guys dare to spout nonsense.

 Chapter 1228

    ?


    1228 Chapter 1228-bumpkin


    Yunxiao and Yunxiao did not deliberately conceal their voices as they conversed, because most people would not understand what they were talking about. Moreover, the world was so big that no one in any Tavern would recognize them. But, they did not expect to be scolded out of nowhere.


    haha, these two people look like country bumpkins who have never seen the world. They only know how to say things that make people laugh their teeth off. The luxuriously dressed man opposite the old man stroked his beard and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, don¡¯t lower yourself to the same level as these juniors. Come, come, let¡¯s drink, don¡¯t affect our pleasure.¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen chuckled and pinched the two women¡¯s bodies hard. He smiled and gulped down a mouthful of wine, saying,¡±This old man has roamed the world for over a hundred years. Even the sect Masters of the seven great sects would greet me politely when they see me. I¡¯ve never seen or heard of any Saint artifact! What the hell is this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, who doesn¡¯t know of elder Jiang¡¯s reputation? We sisters have never seen these two young children before, they should have come from some countryside to gain experience. Hehe, they are really embarrassing.¡±


    The one on the left was called peach, and her pair of charming Phoenix eyes were charming. She got up, twisted her slender waist, and poured Jiang Xiuzhen a cup of wine, but just as Jiang Xiuzhen was about to take it, she smiled and snatched it from him.


    Just as Jiang Xiuzhen was about to step forward and pull her into his arms, the other woman called ru ¡®er quickly pressed her soft cherry blossom-like lips against the old man¡¯s and poured the fine wine in her mouth into his, making Jiang Xiuzhen feel as light as a feather.


    The rest of the martial artists in the tavern swallowed their saliva and lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t dare to look at such an unscrupulous and alluring scene, but they wanted to see it, so they could only sneak a glance to satisfy their eyes.


    The luxuriously dressed man sighed, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that elder Jiang has come at the wrong time. Now that such a major incident has happened in the dingtian city, all the suspicious people have been strictly investigated. This has affected our official business. It will take a lot more time and effort to set up all kinds of transaction procedures.


    Jiang Xiuzhen hugged the two girls and smiled,¡±It doesn¡¯t matter, good things take more time. However, this incident has really pierced through the heavens. Someone actually dared to massacre the entire city Lord¡¯s mansion, and even dared to look down on Saint realm law enforcers.¡±


    He lowered his voice and made a throat-slitting gesture. There was a trace of fear and shock on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the magnificently dressed man said,¡±dingtian city is considered a big city in the North Region, but I¡¯ve never heard of this before. Fortunately, the city Lord¡¯s strength is as high as the heavens and he managed to escape this calamity.¡±


    Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡± the city Lord is an eight-stars martial sovereign. It¡¯s reasonable for him to be able to escape this calamity. This time, the murderer is going to be in big trouble. I wonder who did it. Do you have any clues? ¡±


    The man in luxurious clothes looked around and seemed to be a little afraid. He said in a low voice, ¡± I don¡¯t know who it is, but the city Lord has already recorded that person¡¯s appearance and sent the news back to the Holy region as soon as possible. Moreover, the image of that person¡¯s appearance should be released very soon, and the whole world will hunt him down!


    Di Jia¡¯s face darkened, and a hint of gloominess flashed across his face, but he quickly regained his calm, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡®So, something so big has happened,¡¯ Yunxiao thought.¡¯No wonder the entire city is on high alert. No one is so bold.¡¯


    However, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about all this. He was still in shock from di Jia¡¯s words. other than my brother¡¯s six paths demonic weapon, are there any other heavenly Saint artifacts in the heaven martial realm? ¡±


    Di Jia also slowly sipped his wine and said, ¡± ¡°When you reach a certain level, you will naturally understand that on the path of martial arts, the peak is just the ***, and the end is just the starting point.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Not far away, Jiang Xiuzhen slammed the table, finally unable to contain his anger, and shouted,¡±Brat, you still dare to talk nonsense here? the heaven setting city is not like your countryside. Talking nonsense and losing face is a small matter, but losing your life is a big matter!¡±


    He had thought that these two brats would be ashamed and restrain themselves after he had scolded them earlier. He didn¡¯t expect them to say some inexplicable things that no one could understand. They even boasted that the peak of martial arts was **** and the end was just the starting point.


    ¡°Elder Jiang, why should you lower yourself to the same level as these ignorant juniors?¡± the magnificently-dressed man hurriedly asked. There are as many martial Dao juniors like these minions as carps crossing the river. The cruel world will make them cry sooner or later.¡±


    Elder Jiang snorted and his face darkened, ¡± ¡°The words of these two brats are really unpleasant to hear.¡± He put down his glass and turned to look out the window.


    The luxuriously dressed man immediately understood and gave a look to the woman beside him.


    Peach blossom immediately understood elder Jiang¡¯s intentions. Puffing out her chest, she stood up from elder Jiang¡¯s embrace and walked towards the two with a smile on her face.


    The expressions of the surrounding cultivators all changed slightly. They knew that these two young men were in trouble, and many of them revealed gloating expressions. However, most of their eyes were still on Peach¡¯s swaying body, and many of them gulped.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Peach¡¯s slender Jade-like hand directly smacked on the table. After picking it up, a glittering token appeared on the table. Various patterns were engraved on it, and in the center was a majestic ancient tree that reached the sky. It seemed to be the symbol of some sect¡¯s identity.


    Narrowing her eyes, Peach¡¯s charming expression disappeared, replaced by a bone-chilling coldness. you all recognize this token, right? ¡±


    Di Jia didn¡¯t move, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything at all. He sipped his wine and thought about his own thoughts.


    Yunxiao glanced at the token. He really did not recognize it, so he could only shake his head.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    In the distance, ru ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Intentionally or otherwise, she leaned her body closer to Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s body. At the same time, she gasped softly and continuously. hehe, you don¡¯t even recognize the giant tree token. You¡¯re indeed a country bumpkin, hehehe!


    The surrounding cultivators who were drinking also shook their heads slightly. The giant tree token was the highest token of the divine Tree family in dingtian city. The divine Tree family could be considered one of the three major forces in dingtian city. Those who held this token could do whatever they wanted.


    The man was the second in command of the divine Wood family, mu Youfeng.


    He could be considered one of the top ten figures in dingtian city, but these two country bumpkins actually did not know him.


    In the beginning, some people had doubted Yunxiao and Nangong wuque¡¯s cultivation base, but now they had basically confirmed that they were young masters from some remote city who had been sent out to gain experience.


    These country bumpkins were usually more powerful and influential in the countryside, and their families could basically dominate a village and a town. However, if they didn¡¯t know how to restrain themselves after leaving the aristocratic families, it would be a tragedy.


    This was because in a place like dingtian city, any third-rate power could annihilate their aristocratic families in a matter of minutes.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen laughed out loud as well, his anger greatly reduced. In addition, ru ¡®er¡¯s wanton display of her skills made him rather agitated. He looked at ru¡¯ er and licked his dry lips.


    Mu Youfeng chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Just show them your cultivation and drive them away. The entire city is under martial law now, so try not to cause any trouble.¡±


    After receiving the command token, peach slapped the table and retrieved the giant wooden command token. A faint killing intent overflowed from her body. She actually had the cultivation of a high-level martial honored realm expert. She coldly said,¡±Do you want to live or die, your own choice?¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I have to live.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    useless thing! peach disdainfully spat. if you want to live, then get lost immediately!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change. He just looked up at di Jia.


    Di Jia also looked indifferent and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    It was as if he had no interest in fighting these people.


    Without another word, the two of them left the tavern one after another.


    Behind him, ru ¡®er¡¯s unscrupulous sarcasm and sharp laughter could be heard. hehe, sister Tao only revealed a little bit of killing intent and scared them away. With this bit of achievement, you still want to come out to gain experience. Hehe, how embarrassing. If I were them, I¡¯d quickly go home and hide in my bed, hehehehe.¡±


    I¡¯m so scared, ¡± Jiang Xiuzhen laughed in a strange voice. why don¡¯t you two come with me and hide in the quilt? ¡±


    Aiya Aiya, bad bad bad bad, elder Jiang you are so bad!


    Ru ¡®er appeared to be angry. She pounded elder Jiang¡¯s chest with her delicate hands a few times before throwing herself into his embrace and acting like a spoiled child.


    Mu Youfeng also smiled apologetically and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve come. Tao Hong and ru ¡®er have missed you so much and have mentioned you to me many times. Since you¡¯ve finally come, elder Jiang should spend more time with them,¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I will, I will!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he smiled. He hugged the two girls in his arms and said slowly,¡±I¡¯ll reveal a piece of information to you. This time, our myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s auction will have a world-shaking treasure.¡±


    ¡°Oh? A world-shaking treasure?¡±


    Mu Youfeng immediately perked up. He knew that Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s status in myriad treasures tower was not low, and any information he divulged would benefit him greatly. He hurriedly bent down to listen.


    Jiang Xiuzhen smiled faintly, picked up the wine glass, and carefully admired it.


    Mu Youfeng was pleased. He took out a palm-sized bone box and handed it over.


    Jiang Xiuzhen opened it with a smile and a bright light shone. His eyes lit up and he immediately closed the lid and put it away with satisfaction.


    The surrounding cultivators were all paying attention to the two, all of them perking up their ears to listen to what kind of world-shaking treasure it was.


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s eyes seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally sweeping around, revealing a contemptuous and mocking look. He casually cast a barrier, isolating the space of the entire table.


    The other cultivators in the tavern were immediately disappointed. They could only drink their wine gloomily. They did not dare to offend the two, so they could only continue to secretly cast their gazes on Tao Hong and ru ¡®er. They wanted to feast their eyes on them and satisfy their cravings.


    Only then did Jiang Xiuzhen put away his lecherous look and whispered,¡±I wonder if brother has ever heard of the sword beheading the stars?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s entire body trembled as he sucked in a breath of cold air. He was so frightened that he almost lost his mind and said, ¡± the item that is going to be auctioned this time, could it be a transcendent grade profound level weapon-


    The two women beside him also changed their expressions abruptly. After a brief moment of ghastly white, they became even more lustrous red.


    The surrounding cultivators looked at these people and couldn¡¯t help but wonder what this so-called world-shaking treasure was.


    It¡¯s true that Taiyi doesn¡¯t really know how to write about women. I found another author to help me Polish the expressions and movements of these two little wretches.)

 Chapter 1229

    ?


    1229 Chapter 1229-Starfall


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen immediately burst out laughing. He pointed at mu Youfeng and said, younger brother, you, you, if it¡¯s really a transcendent-grade profound artifact, the stars slash sword, would our ten thousand treasures tower dare to sell it? ¡±


    Mu Youfeng thought about it and agreed. Although the ten thousand treasures store was the number one Chamber of Commerce in the world, even if a sacred zone had obtained a Supreme grade profound level weapon, they would not dare to make a big deal out of it, let alone auction it.


    If the myriad Treasure Tower really did such a foolish thing, it would probably not take a few days for the entire Chamber of Commerce¡¯s power to be inexplicably uprooted.


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s agitated mood slowly calmed down, and he said, ¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of elder Jiang? Could it be related to the sword that slashed the stars?¡±


    ¡°Not many people know about this now, but it¡¯ll spread very quickly. There¡¯s no harm in telling you,¡± Jiang Xiuzhen said, pursing his lips.


    Mu Youfeng was cursing in his heart. This was something that was about to spread, yet he still had the face to ask for a bribe from him. The item he had just contributed was worth a lot. He suppressed the pain in his heart and said,¡±I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    Jiang Xiu¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said, ¡± ¡°Although the item for auction this time isn¡¯t the star slasher, it¡¯s a part of it. Back then, the peerless martial sovereign Gu Feiyang had combined his three swords into one and refined a Supreme-grade profound level weapon, the sword that could cut the stars, which had shocked the world. The item up for auction today is the star Destroyer sword!¡±


    ¡°?! It¡¯s actually this item!¡±


    Mu Youfeng was shocked,¡±even if it¡¯s just the Starfall divine sword, it should cause a huge commotion, right?¡± It was said that Gu Feiyang died in the tiandang mountains, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. However, I haven¡¯t heard any news about him for so many years. Since your sect has this sword, the rumor is most likely true.¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen rolled his eyes at him and said,¡±Gu Feiyang¡¯s death must be true. Besides, the star Destroyer sword in this auction was obtained by chance.¡± I heard from the higher-ups that this sword has been damaged. Our ten-thousand treasures building sent people to the sea of soul formation with the sword and only managed to repair 70 ¨C 80% of it, but it¡¯s still not at its peak.¡±


    even if it¡¯s only 70% to 80%, it¡¯s still a godly sword, ¡± mu Youfeng said seriously. I¡¯m afraid the competition will be intense.


    Jiang Xiuzhen laughed. it¡¯s a good opportunity given by the heavens. It just so happens that young master Tang Xin is getting married in the Redmoon city. Master Tang Qing is hosting a banquet all over the world. Many people are worried about the gifts. Our myriad treasures store is also taking advantage of this opportunity to find a way to sell it at a high price.¡±


    the star Destroyer sword? ¡± mu Youfeng pondered. tsk, tsk, who would be stupid enough to buy such a peerless item as a congratulatory gift? ¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen sneered,¡±Little brother, you don¡¯t understand, do you? The Tang family had forcefully entered the Redmoon city, and after the battle at the eastern sea, their power had soared. The prestige of the Redmoon city was much higher than when Jiang Churan was still here. Regardless of Tang Qing¡¯s strength, at least his reputation was not weaker than the other six sect Masters. The Tang family has been at the peak of its power in the Redmoon city for at least several hundred years. At this time, it¡¯s better to have a relationship with them as soon as possible, and the deeper the relationship, the better.¡±


    Mu Youfeng patted his head and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang is right. Look at my blockhead. Sigh, sigh, I only know how to cultivate all day and have never opened my apertures.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too modest, brother,¡± said Jiang Xiuzhen with a smile. The divine Wood family is one of the top three powers in the dingtian city. I¡¯m sure that the chief has his own plans for this incident at the city Lord¡¯s residence.¡±


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly, and his eyes began to wander. He coughed a few times.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen laughed and stood up. He bent down and patted him on the shoulder, ¡± I¡¯m also grateful for the hospitality of the first master and younger brother. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask. Younger brother, feel free to use the power of the ten thousand treasures tower in this set heaven city.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Mu Youfeng was overjoyed. He grabbed Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s hand and said excitedly, ¡°I thank elder Jiang on behalf of the chief!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen retracted his hand and removed the barrier with a wave. Then, he placed his hand on peach Blossom¡¯s thigh and touched it. He chuckled and said, ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡±


    Peach felt her body go soft, and she leaned against it. As she did so, a seductive sound came out of her mouth, and her breathing became heavier.


    Mu Youfeng chuckled, feeling overjoyed.


    At this moment, a few martial artists suddenly walked in from outside the door. Their eyes swept across the tavern, and they hurriedly walked toward mu Youfeng, whispering a few words in his ear.


    Mu Youfeng chuckled and said,¡±Oh?¡± Have you sent over the video of the Saint realm enforcer¡¯s murderer?¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s expression also changed, and he said, show it to me too. I also want to know who in this world is so bold. Not only did he exterminate the entire city Lord¡¯s mansion, but he also dared to kill people from the sanctuary.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± mu Youfeng laughed. elder Jiang is very knowledgeable and has connections with the world. Most of the elders would know someone as powerful as him.


    The Warriors took out an image stone and carefully placed it on the table. At the same time, they activated the array on it.


    A ray of light shot out from the stone and was projected into the air, slowly revealing the figure of a young man.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup suddenly trembled, and the wine cup was crushed into pieces. The wine inside was also evaporated by the chaotic Emperor Qi!


    His eyes immediately turned white like a dead fish, and his body trembled like a sieve.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s him!¡±


    Tao Hong and ru ¡®er were also shocked. Both of them covered their mouths and cried out in surprise. Their faces were filled with disbelief. As they stared at the figure in the projection that looked like a god of death, they felt boundless fear envelop them.


    Di Jia¡¯s figure was clearly seen in the image stone. The stone recorded the memory of the city Master, and every move was so real and terrifying.


    He had killed dozens of experts with just a raise of his hand and a raise of his foot. The city Lord of dingtian city, who had the strength of an eight-stars Martial Emperor, was basically crippled with just one move. He lay on the ground, unable to move.


    ¡°Lord you Feng, you, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The subordinates looked at the four people¡¯s expressions and were a little confused, asking carefully.


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face had never been so pale before. He felt as if the air had been sucked dry. No matter how hard he tried to breathe, he felt like he was suffocating.


    After Yunxiao and di Jia left the tavern, they strolled around the street.


    The streets were filled with hurried passersby and martial artists. Everyone¡¯s face was very serious, afraid that they would be accidentally involved in the big event that was happening now.


    I don¡¯t know who has caused such a great disturbance, ¡± Yunxiao said while touching his nose. even the sacred zone has been alarmed.


    Di Jia ignored him and walked in the middle of the street with an indifferent expression. He said, ¡± ¡°How much do you know about the sanctum?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°I guess so. I wonder why old brother is here? Could it be Zhenzhen?¡±


    He seemed to have guessed something. Only a Devil master¡¯s clone could attract him.


    Di Jia stopped. that¡¯s right, ¡± he said. I seem to have sensed that The Last Avatar is in the sanctuary.


    how is this possible?!


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise. Although he had guessed it, it still gave him a fright. But di Jia¡¯s senses could not be wrong.


    ¡°Why not?¡± di Jia asked coldly.


    Yunxiao was stumped by his question.


    ¡°Yeah, why not?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°So what do you plan to do now? go to the sanctuary?¡± His expression changed and he said in shock,¡±could it be that there is something amiss in the dingtian city?¡±


    He looked at di Jia¡¯s cold expression and suddenly understood. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± you¡¯ve caused too much of a commotion. You¡¯ve directly searched the soul of the law enforcer. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already mastered the way to enter the Holy region.


    Di Jia nodded. that¡¯s right. Although I¡¯ve mastered the way to enter, from the memory of the law enforcer, the power of the sanctuary is beyond my expectations. But after meeting you, perhaps this trip to the Holy region can be cancelled.¡±


    are you referring to the great increase in my fiend energy? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Have you ever heard of the great one profound Qi?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s heart trembled, and a fierce look burst out from his eyes. you obtained the Supreme mystical Qi and refined it? No wonder, no wonder it can transform elemental energy at will. I thought it was a mayfly.¡±


    He suddenly lost his composure, his face filled with shock, but he slowly recovered. However, his face was still solemn as he said,¡±I think you¡¯ve only obtained a trace of great one profound Qi by chance.¡±


    can we get a lot more of that thing? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I can¡¯t believe it.


    indeed, ¡± di Jia said seriously. even if it¡¯s just a trace, it¡¯s a great fortune. It¡¯s a pity that this trace of profound Qi has already been refined in your body, so it¡¯s completely wasted. Otherwise, it would have been wasted, Hmph.¡±


    He did not hide the dissatisfaction and killing intent in his tone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said gloomily,¡¯What do you mean I wasted it? It¡¯s not a waste if you have to use it? I wonder if elder brother has heard of spiritual energy?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face flickered with surprise. He stared at Yunxiao for a while, then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair stood on end under his gaze. He braced himself and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve heard of it, then you¡¯ve heard of it. If you haven¡¯t, then you¡¯ve never heard of it. Why are you staring at me like this? I know a friend who likes Tongyang. Do you want me to introduce him to you?¡±


    Di Jia laughed. you¡¯re really lucky. I¡¯m sure you still have a little bit of spirit power in your body. When you tried to transform it with your origin power, you couldn¡¯t get what you wanted, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he blurted out, ¡± ¡°Right! Why is that so?¡±


    Di Jia revealed a sinister smile. if you want to know the answer, exchange it for a pair of neon stones.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Other than a piece of aegirine, I might really know the whereabouts of a rainbow stone!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Di Jia was shocked and suddenly showed a look of great joy.


    Obtaining a complete piece of neon stone and obtaining a piece of neon stone were two completely different things.


    I don¡¯t have much confidence in this, and I can¡¯t tell you for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. but, I can find a way to help you find out about your clone in the Holy region.


    Di Jia¡¯s face became gloomy and uncertain, and he said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m determined to get the two rainbow stones. If you can get them, not only can I tell you about the spiritual energy, but I can also tell you the way to enter the ten-direction divine realm under this sky!


    She continued to ask for monthly votes and pushed her WeChat account: taiyiss

 Chapter 1230

    ?


    1230 Strong in the eight days


    ¡°What?¡±


    you have a way to step into the ten directions divine realm?! Yunxiao was shocked.


    His mind instantly lost control. The shock brought by di Jia¡¯s words was too great!


    In both his lives, he had been searching for the tracks of the ten directions divine realm, but this was the first time he had heard someone say so with such certainty. He could no longer remain calm.


    Di Jia stared at him mockingly and grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the demon Emperor who has swept through the ages. There are very few things in this world that I don¡¯t know.¡±


    He had an extremely proud appearance, as if everything in the world from ancient times to now was in his hands.


    can you tell me the method first? ¡± Yunxiao asked. when I step into the Ten Worlds divine realm, it will be much easier for me to help you find the nihong stone.


    are you insulting your own intelligence or my intelligence? ¡± di Jia¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that his suggestion was too childish, so he could only laugh in embarrassment.


    The two of them talked casually without hiding their voices and looks, which had attracted a lot of attention.


    In particular, Yunxiao¡¯s exclamation about the ten directions divine realm attracted the attention of a large number of martial artists. When they saw di Jia¡¯s face, their faces changed and they left in a hurry.


    Some of them even turned into light and flew away after a shiver.


    ¡°Over there, over there!¡±


    In just a few breaths ¡®time, there was a commotion and many powerful auras were approaching.


    Yunxiao frowned as he spread out his divine sense and sensed that there were more than a hundred people. brother, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else? ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Di Jia said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve said what I need to say. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the only one in the heavenly martial arts realm who knows the way to become a God. It¡¯s up to you to grasp the opportunity. If you want to be the first person in tens of thousands of years, bring the two stones of Japan to me. ¡±


    When Yunxiao saw that he was about to leave, he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Old brother, why are you in such a hurry? let¡¯s have a good talk. Right, I can help you with the matters regarding your clone in the Saint-level,¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting information from me through other means.¡±


    I¡¯ll investigate the matter of the Holy region, ¡± di Jia said coldly. but I can¡¯t sense the two stones of rainbow.


    then, How can I find you? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    He still wanted to try his best to make him stay. Indeed, as di Jia said, the only person in this world who knew the secret of becoming a god was probably him, the demon master who had traveled through ancient and modern times.


    Di Jia said, ¡± I have already planted a seed in your true devil giant spirit. If you want to find me, you will know where I am. Goodbye for today.


    With that, he turned and left, ignoring Yunxiao.


    However, a storm was already brewing in the dingtian city. Dozens of powerful auras were rolling over like dark clouds.


    Hmph! You want to leave?!


    Suddenly, a vigorous voice came from the sky. Soon after, countless rays of light slowly gathered to form a large green hand, which broke through the sky without any explanation.


    The palm also made a seal in the air. The index finger and ring finger were like two antennae of a snail, pointing directly at di Jia.


    The entire city was enveloped by this seal, and it was in imminent danger. The buildings on both sides of the street were directly disintegrated into countless fine powder that was blown away.


    The expressions of the hundreds of martial artists in the surroundings changed drastically. They looked at the attack that was falling from the sky in horror, knowing that a peerless expert was coming.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. The person who could use such a move was most likely someone from the Holy region.


    Di Jia¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much under the seal, but his body seemed to be overwhelmed. He was directly crushed and disintegrated into a large amount of Black Devil flame.


    The demonic flame condensed into a huge hand in the air, its five fingers clenched into a fist, and the surrounding space was compressed into irregular ripples. The fist then punched towards the green Seal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black flames were like an Iron Fist, directly shattering the mirror-like green Seal and shooting into the nine Heavens. It changed its direction in the air and was about to escape into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph, you do have some ability! But since this old man is here, you have to stay!¡±


    A few balls of light appeared in the sky, slowly revealing the figures of three men with cold and angry expressions.


    One of them had a head full of white hair and was dressed in a white robe. The two men behind him were dressed in battle armor that shone with golden light. Their burly figures exuded an air of might without being angry, and they emitted the aura of experts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to have some impression of this white-haired old man. He seemed to be a Deputy Secretary of the Holy region, but he could not remember his name at the moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s a powerful person from the eight heavens!¡±


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed in shock and joy, ¡± it¡¯s the eight heavenly experts! Haha, these two murderers will be executed without a fight!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the man who had spoken, and a look of extreme dissatisfaction appeared on his face. As expected, he had been regarded as one of the murderers.


    The person who spoke was stared at by him and immediately shrank back into the crowd in fear.


    what are you afraid of? with the powerhouses of the eight heavens here, these two murderers will no longer have the chance to kill.


    Someone in the crowd immediately cheered that person on.


    In the sky, the white-robed old man¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed in anger. He directly formed a seal with his hand.


    The dark clouds in the sky started to roll like a dirty marshmallow. They instantly gathered in front of the black flames. A force that could not be seen clearly spread out, causing the space to shake.


    Black Flame¡¯s escape power was blocked, and he turned into di Jia¡¯s figure. He said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to be a busybody, but since the three of you are looking for death, then you can really die!¡±


    ¡°Clang!


    More than ten profound level weapons shot out from his body and hung in the air. They were all ninth-grade existences and were contaminated by the black Qi. Under his control, they flew forward at a rapid speed under his spiritual will.


    More than a dozen ninth-tier profound level weapons burst out with a shocking sound, and the sound waves rippled out. The profound level weapons themselves flew around happily like demonic gods, directly tearing the sky apart.


    The entire dark cloud restriction was directly split apart like a piece of wood. More than ten different black trajectories were drawn in the sky, slashing toward the three people of the Holy region.


    The moment this move was used, the expressions of everyone in the dingtian city changed drastically.


    Just the ability to control these dozen or so ninth-tier profound armaments and to unleash the power of the profound armaments to the extreme was enough to step into the ranks of the top experts.


    A few people in the crowd had even turned pale, revealing expressions of extreme fear and terror. They were mu Youfeng, Jiang Xiuzhen, Tao Hong, and ru ¡®er, who had been in the tavern earlier.


    As soon as the murderer¡¯s trail was found in the city, all the sects, families, and even all the martial artists rushed to the city, and the four of them were no exception. As members of the divine Wood family and myriad treasures store, they had come earlier than the other martial artists. However, di Jia and Yunxiao were talking and laughing on the road in the distance, but they did not dare to come forward.


    At this moment, seeing di Jia¡¯s means, the four of them felt a lingering fear and a chill.


    Jiang Xiuzhen and peach Blossom¡¯s faces were even paler, without a trace of blood.


    watch out! eight tianqiang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted.


    His body moved slightly, and a sharp Qi bloomed from his hand, and a cold light shone on the water. A thin Willow-leaf blade flickered a few times and slashed towards those profound level weapons at an extremely fast speed!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Every time he slashed, a profound level weapon would be shaken off. Everyone could only see a dazzling ray of light flying around him.


    Each of the profound level weapons had been controlled exquisitely. It was not a simple slash. Every strike could appear from an extremely tricky position, and in an instant, BA tianqiang was suppressed to a disadvantage.


    After eight days of body strengthening, the two armored men¡¯s faces also changed greatly, and they hurriedly drew their swords to attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword broke with the sound, and the man¡¯s entire body was directly cut open. The upper half of his body flew off, and his face still had a stunned expression, as if he couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The other companion sucked in a breath of cold air, revealing a terrified expression, and instantly raised his origin power to the extreme.


    ¡°Be careful! Quickly retreat!¡±


    Eight tianqiang¡¯s body also trembled as he hurriedly shouted to the other person. At this moment, he realized that he had misjudged his opponent, and he was afraid that he had caused great trouble.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a copper hammer appeared out of nowhere, broke through the void, and smashed the man¡¯s head into pieces.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    All the martial artists watching the battle below had their mouths wide open in horror. Their eyes were wide open, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡± Damn it!¡±


    Eight tianqiang¡¯s eyes widened in anger. His eyes were almost spewing fire. Two high-level martial Supremes had died just like that!


    He had completely gone berserk. The blade in his hand was faster and faster, forming a dense net of blades. It turned into a layer of green light around his body, constantly shaking away those profound level weapons, as if he was trying to break out of the trap.


    whether you deserve to die or not, ¡± di Jia sneered. it all depends on strength.


    He made a hand seal and spread it out in front of him. A Black Nebula appeared and expanded to several feet in size.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and slowly turned into a Blood Moon as he stared at it.


    When he used the true fiend Dharma idol, the profound meaning of this move would also inexplicably appear in his mind. It should be a tiny imprint left behind by the demon Lord Monarch in the demonic essence, but he could not control the essence.


    At this moment, as soon as he saw di Jia¡¯s move, he understood that it was the same move. He immediately stared at it without blinking.


    After the black Nebula appeared in front of di Jia, more than ten ninth-tier profound armaments suddenly condensed in the air and flew back in an instant. They all entered the Nebula and rotated with the black Power.


    The entire sky had turned dark, as if the night sky had suddenly descended.


    More than ten pieces of profound level weapons were rolling around in the black Nebula, like a pot of cooking ingredients, floating up and down.


    Eight tianqiang¡¯s face was filled with fear, and his entire body was drained of blood. He gritted his teeth, turned around, and turned into a beam of light, trying to escape.


    ¡°This old man can¡¯t beat him, but I can at least escape!¡±


    His actions immediately caused everyone in the city to fall into a daze, but no one had the time to ridicule him, because that world-destroying power made everyone tremble with fear.

 Chapter 1231

    ?


    1231 Chapter 1231-star Jade explosion


    Di Jia raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡± ¡°Escape?¡±


    The Nebula in front of them suddenly grew larger. In that instant, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. They were shocked to find that the entire dingtian city, and even the entire world, was within this Black Nebula!


    Boundless fear spread in everyone¡¯s heart. Many people were scared silly on the spot, their mouths wide open and unable to speak.


    Eight sky-Strong¡¯s body also trembled. Only now did he understand the horror of this move. His whole body turned cold all of a sudden. He hurriedly circulated his vital Qi to the extreme and poured all the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens that he had gathered in his life into the saber.


    Di Jia sneered. a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. Star Jade: explode!


    With a soft voice, the entire Nebula vortex directly pressed towards the center of the eight heavens. It was as if countless celestial bodies were revolving in the universe. This kind of great power was already beyond the reach of humans.


    Eight sky-strength fearfully slashed out with his willow blade. The blade trembled violently under the terrifying force.


    The moment the saber radiance appeared, it was immediately annihilated and devoured by the endless darkness.


    Yunxiao looked down at the sky in a daze, unable to hide the horror in his heart.


    He was the only one in the entire dingtian city who had clearly seen the profound meaning of that move. It had actually drawn out the power of more than ten ninth tier profound armaments, condensed them into star jades and exploded!


    Everyone¡¯s way of using profound level weapons, without exception, was by pouring their primordial power into the profound level weapon to stimulate the profound level weapon¡¯s own power to suppress the enemy. And this method of extracting the profound level weapon¡¯s power out of thin air was simply unheard of.


    Not to mention that he had used the power of more than ten ninth tier profound armaments at once. Not to mention eight heaven experts who were at the beginning of nine stars, even peak nine stars experts would be defeated by this move!


    What made him even more fearful was the faint imprint left on the true fiend celestial body. It seemed that every time he used this move, he would throw the profound level weapons in his hands into the true fiend celestial body. And the six profound level weapons of the demon Lord Monarch were the six paths demonic weapons!


    Yunxiao felt his throat go dry. At this moment, he finally understood how terrifying the demon Lord Monarch was. If the man in front of him restored his true form, who in the world could stop him?


    Even if all the Super forces worked together, they would not be able to resist the six paths demonic weapon¡¯s star Jade explosion.


    This was the first time he had such a feeling of extreme fear, as well as a sense of powerlessness that he had never felt before.


    However, he also noticed that although di Jia had exquisite control over those profound level weapons, he could only draw out a part of the power when he used the star Jade explosion.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the bottleneck of this move or because di Jia¡¯s cultivation was too weak at the moment.


    But even so, this person was definitely an extremely terrifying existence. The saying that he had dominated through the ages was not an exaggeration at all!


    ¡°Heavens! What kind of people could suppress such a terrifying existence? Then why don¡¯t you just kill him?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    The darkness in the sky gradually dispersed, leaving only di Jia standing in the sky.


    There were still more than ten profound level weapons that quietly appeared in front of him. Under his spiritual will, they all flew back into his body. Even the ninth grade willow leaf saber that was left behind after eight days ¡®death was also kept.


    These ninth tier profound armaments were originally left behind by the experts he had killed.


    Di Jia looked down at Yunxiao and chuckled, ¡± come find me when you get the Nihon twin stones. I¡¯m looking forward to your good news.


    His body gradually turned into black flames and disappeared into the sky. No one dared to stop him anymore.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All eyes were on Yunxiao at once, and many people even flew backward, leaving an empty space with a radius of several acres. No one dared to approach him.


    Jiang Xiuzhen, who was caught in the crowd, also wanted to retreat, but his legs were trembling so badly that he couldn¡¯t move an inch.


    Mu Youfeng was still fine. Although he was also in a state of shock, he still had the calm composure of a Big Shot and gave a look.


    Peach blossom and ru ¡®er understood at the same time. The two of them grabbed Jiang Xiuzhen by his left and right sides and retreated several hundred meters away. However, their gazes towards Jiang Xiuzhen were filled with extreme contempt, disgust, and contempt.


    It was only then that Yunxiao came back to his senses from the complicated feelings. He smiled wryly at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? I¡¯m not on the same side as that person, I just know him.¡±


    No one answered. They all stared at him vigilantly, all nervous.


    ¡°I really just know him. His actions have nothing to do with me. Don¡¯t accuse a good man.¡±


    Yunxiao explained patiently. Although he was not afraid of these people, he did not want to be blacklisted by the Holy region and be hunted down by the whole world for no reason.


    ¡°They¡¯re in cahoots, I can be a witness!¡±


    A warrior suddenly shouted, ¡± I saw them drinking in a Tavern earlier. They¡¯re definitely accomplices!


    This person was one of the martial artists from the tavern. His companion beside him also shouted, ¡± ¡°Right! I saw them too. They were talking and laughing on the street. They were clearly good friends.¡±


    not only did we see them, ¡± the person from before added. Lord mu Youfeng of the divine Wood family was also present. He even came into contact with the two of them!


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face turned pale.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately gathered on him. Peach blossom and ru ¡®er¡¯s faces were also pale. Jiang Xiuzhen was still under di Jia¡¯s threat. He took a long time to come back to his senses and kept trembling.


    ¡°Is it true? Lord mu Youfeng.¡±


    A high-level martial Supreme elder said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°If this person is really the murderer¡¯s accomplice, then we have the obligation to capture him and hand him over to the sanctuary for punishment!¡±


    He glanced at Yunxiao out of the corner of his eye and said, ¡± although this person also has the cultivation of a high-level martial Supreme, judging from his appearance, he has only just broken through to seven-stars. We can still capture him easily if we work together!


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face turned pale, and bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. After seeing the power of di Jia, he dared not cause such big trouble. But if he denied it, he would have to bear the consequences if the Holy region investigated.


    The most difficult decision in his life was placed in front of him. He wiped the cold sweat on his face and gritted his teeth.¡±I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen this person before.¡±


    ¡°Lord you Feng, you¡¯re so cowardly!¡±


    The warrior from before was shocked and furious, and he angrily rebuked, the divine Wood family is considered a respected and indomitable existence in dingtian city. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so afraid of death, mu Youfeng. You don¡¯t even have the courage to point it out!


    Many of the surrounding cultivators began to whisper, revealing contemptuous and mocking expressions. The people from the other forces in the city were all smiling, secretly happy.


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face was as ugly as cured meat, and his eyes were like those of a dead pig. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    After he finished speaking, his wrinkled face became hot, but his heart was relieved, like a hanging stone falling to the ground.


    If he offended the sanctuary, he would at most be punished and punished, and he would just have to find a way to deal with it. However, if they offended that fiend from before, it would be a calamity that would annihilate their entire clan!


    After weighing the two, he would rather lose face and ruin his reputation than offend that fiend. Furthermore, he had laughed at the wrong person in the tavern. He was already very grateful that The Fiend didn¡¯t kill him.


    ¡°Haha, everyone believes me now, right? I¡¯m really innocent.¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and turned to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The high-level Martial Emperor old man shouted in a deep voice as he flashed to Yunxiao¡¯s side and opened his arms to stop him. even if you¡¯re not jackals of the same tribe, at least you know the murderer. You must stay here and wait for the people from the Holy region to come. You must explain everything clearly!


    there¡¯s nothing to explain, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just met him not long ago.


    ¡°Whether there¡¯s anything to explain or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± The old man sneered.


    He stretched out his hook-like fingers and reached for Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. With a cold glint flashing in his hand, he thrust out the frost Sword.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The old man was shocked. He felt a chill run down his spine. Not only was his hand cold, but he also felt a chill running up his spine. It was as if the young man in front of him was not an ordinary high-level martial Supreme.


    He was so scared that he quickly retracted his hand, but it was too late. He only saw a stream of blood spurting out, and three of his fingers were directly cut off by the cold sword.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The old man was shocked and angry, but he quickly suppressed his anger. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s cold face and the mocking smile on his lips, he immediately understood that the other party had shown mercy just now.


    His face turned pale and he hurriedly retreated to the side, not daring to block her path.


    A few high-level martial sovereigns had stepped out from the crowd and were about to join forces to attack. When they saw the situation, they were instantly stunned on the spot and could no longer move their feet.


    They all had extremely sharp eyes. Yunxiao¡¯s attack just now was very casual, and if he had put a little bit of thought into it, the old man would have been killed by it.


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock and fear, and his palms were covered in cold sweat. He was secretly glad that he had made the choice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, I¡¯m not with that person. Please don¡¯t cause me any more trouble.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao sighed, then turned into a bolt of lightning and fled.


    He had wanted to use the teleportation formation in dingtian city, but now he changed his mind. He turned into a bolt of lightning and left. He planned to use the teleportation formation at the nearest town to avoid being locked on by the people of the sanctuary.


    After Yunxiao left, the entire dingtian city immediately boiled over and became very noisy.


    With a pale face, peach gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He, he left? They ¡­ They ¡­ Wuwuwu ¡­ Have they really left?¡±


    Only then did her body begin to tremble. She had been in a state of shock before, but now, tears were streaming down her face. She was so scared that she cried.


    Mu Youfeng heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°He really left,¡±


    Ru ¡®er was also so frightened that she began to cry softly. ¡°Lord you Feng, will they come back? They won¡¯t come looking for trouble with us, will they?¡±

 Chapter 1232

    ?


    1232 The spirit Thunder fruit


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face was livid. He shook his head and said, ¡± such an expert wouldn¡¯t even bother to deal with us. If he wanted to kill us, he could have just casually killed us just now.


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s words slowly freed the two women from their fear, but their faces were still pale, and they looked pitiful.


    ¡°Hmph! The divine Wood family lives up to their reputation. Your heroic performance today has opened everyone¡¯s eyes!¡±


    The martial artist from before glared at mu Youfeng and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I will tell the law enforcer everything that happened today.¡±


    ¡°Whatever,¡± mu Youfeng snorted.


    Having just returned from the gates of hell, mu Youfeng felt extremely tired and didn¡¯t care about anything else.


    ¡°Go back, go back, I want to go back, send me back quickly!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen suddenly shouted, send me back quickly! Those two evil demons will come and kill me!


    Mu Youfeng forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Jiang, they¡¯ve already left. They won¡¯t be coming back.¡±


    ¡°Who said he won¡¯t come back? Hurry up and send me back!¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen almost roared as he grabbed mu Youfeng¡¯s collar and said angrily,¡±It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have met those two demons, and I wouldn¡¯t have ridiculed them and offended them for no reason! You¡¯re really the bane of my life! I¡¯ve been taking care of the divine Wood family, but you¡¯ve come to harm me!¡±


    Mu Youfeng felt extremely disgusted, and he wanted to kill him with a slap. He still had the face to say that. If he hadn¡¯t ridiculed her, she wouldn¡¯t have to lie and embarrass herself in front of the entire city.


    However, his rationality still triumphed over his emotions, and he said, ¡± ¡°Since elder Jiang wants to leave, I¡¯ll send someone to make the arrangements.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Xiuzhen let out a heavy sigh of relief. His entire body seemed to have collapsed, and he almost sat on the ground.


    Tao Hong and ru ¡®er¡¯s faces were filled with undisguised contempt and disdain, as well as endless loathing. When they thought of the good-for-nothing in front of them, who had previously used his hands to grope around their bodies, they felt a wave of retching, almost to the point of vomiting.


    After flying away from dingtian city, Yunxiao changed his direction several times dozens of miles outside the city. After making sure that no one could catch up with him, he flew in a fixed direction.


    The town closest to dingtian city was called Seawood town. From the map of the North Region that he had bought, the population of this town was not large, but it had a medium-sized teleportation array that could reach at least one-tenth of the towns in the North Region.


    He recalled the description of this town in the Jade slip: Seawood town was located in the North Sea and was one of the 31 small towns under dingtian city. It was controlled by the divine Tree family.


    The North Region was not only the region with the densest spirit Qi on the heavenly martial continent, but it was also the largest region. It was tens of thousands of miles wide. Even a peerless expert would not be able to fly around the North Region without decades if they were to fly directly.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s previous life, he had never heard of the divine Wood family or Seawood town, but now he was a little interested.


    It wasn¡¯t just because Seawood town was the closest to dingtian city, but also because the map said that this town was rich in a Divine Tree called the rootless green tree. It was said that it was a variant of the ancient evergreen tree that could bear a kind of fruit.


    The tree bloomed once every thirty years, bore fruit once every thirty years, and the fruit would only mature after another thirty years. It was called the spirit Thunder fruit and was a precious natural treasure.


    As the name suggested, this fruit was of the lightning attribute and had great benefits for lightning attribute martial cultivators.


    Yunxiao also knew about this fruit. Although it was a rare treasure, it was not extremely rare. He had obtained it before, but he did not know that it was produced in Seawood town.


    Lightning attribute heavenly treasures weren¡¯t rare in the world, and there were many existences that could surpass them. However, any heavenly treasure was extremely rare, and only this fruit could be mass-produced through artificial cultivation.


    He didn¡¯t care about this in the past, but now that he had the lightning technique, he had reached a certain bottleneck. If he wanted to break through, he would probably need a great opportunity.


    The spirit lightning fruit just so happened to be on his path, so it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to learn about it. Perhaps he could find an opportunity to break through the bottleneck of his lightning technique.


    He transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew through the sky. After a few days, he finally arrived at Seawood town.


    Although he could not see the town, he could see a few beams of light flying toward him.


    Yunxiao stopped and looked puzzled, because he could sense that the few beams of light seemed to be coming toward him.


    As expected, three figures directly manifested in front of him.


    There were two men and one woman. One of them was a hunchbacked old man, the other man wore a green hat and had phoenix-like eyes, and the last woman had a broad face and a large body. She was dressed like a peasant woman and was simple and unadorned.


    Yunxiao saw through the cultivation base of the three men at a glance. The hunchbacked old man had the strength of a six-stars Martial Emperor, while the other two were five-stars.


    He could not help but be surprised. Although the overall strength of the martial artists from the North Region was higher than that of the other three regions, it was not easy to see existences with mid-stage Martial Emperor cultivation, let alone three of them in such a remote town.


    The three of them were shocked and suspicious because they found that they couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of the young man in front of them.


    The hunchbacked old man sized Yunxiao up and asked with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Friend, are you going to Seawood town?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Where else can we go in this direction other than Seawood town?¡±


    The hunchbacked old man immediately laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t get the wrong person. Friend, you must be here for the spirit lightning fruit.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about why I¡¯m here, ¡± Yunxiao said. why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re here for the spirit lightning fruit, then we¡¯re here for you,¡± the hunchbacked old man chuckled.


    ¡°Oh? If the three of you have anything to say, please get straight to the point.¡±


    Yunxiao slowly put his hands behind his back, looking like he was all ears.


    The three of them frowned slightly. Although they could not see Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, they could see his true age, which was around twenty years old. So, they did not think that he was stronger than them.


    However, seeing his fearless appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little suspicious.


    The man with Phoenix eyes and a green hat said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s be direct. Since you didn¡¯t go through the teleportation formation and came directly from the set Sky City, you must be looking for a lot of spirit Thunder fruits. We¡¯re here to receive honored guests like you.¡±


    Yunxiao was a smart man, so he immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Are you guys smuggling the spiritual lightning fruits?¡±


    All three of their expressions changed and gloominess flashed across their faces, but they quickly returned to normal.


    The hunchbacked old man coughed a few times and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say things like that. Smuggling spirit lightning fruits is the biggest taboo of Seawood town, and you¡¯ll be hunted down. We¡¯re just wholesale.¡±


    ¡°Yes, wholesale!¡±


    The square-faced woman also said.


    is there a purchase restriction in Seawood town? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. is there a restriction on the purchase of spirit Thunder fruits? ¡±


    The three men were taken aback, and then they looked at Yunxiao again with strange expressions. The man with the Phoenix-shaped eyes glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°How come you don¡¯t know? Are you not here to buy the spirit lightning fruit?¡±


    I really don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. please tell me the details.


    The Phoenix-eyed man¡¯s face immediately darkened. He sneered,¡±Don¡¯t try to play any tricks. If it wasn¡¯t for the spirit Thunder fruit, why would you spend several days flying here from the set Sky City?¡±


    I was going to go to another place, ¡± Yunxiao explained. but something went wrong during the teleportation, and I was teleported to a place ten thousand miles away from here. That¡¯s why I came to Seawood town, and I plan to leave through the teleportation array here. However, I¡¯m also very interested in the spirit lightning fruit.¡±


    In order to prove his theory, he raised his hand. A trace of green lightning flashed on his fingertip and disappeared.


    The three of them narrowed their eyes, especially the hunchbacked old man, whose eyes flashed with extreme shock and fear.


    The power of thunder and lightning Yunxiao had just unleashed was so pure that even he, who majored in Thunder-elemental cultivation techniques, could not compare to it.


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re interested in the spiritual lightning fruit.¡±


    The hunchbacked old man coughed a few times before he said, ¡± ¡°The rules of Seawood town state that anyone can only buy a limited number of spirit lightning fruits, and they must undergo extremely strict management and registration. Even a high-level martial Supreme can only buy a hundred of them per person.¡±


    After saying that, he stared cautiously at the change in Yunxiao¡¯s face, trying to find some clues.


    This was because he had always been suspicious of the other party¡¯s cultivation. It was impossible for him to become a high-level martial Supreme at such a young age. At least, even the famous four prodigies of the North Region could not do it.


    ¡°A hundred? That¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted and said, ¡± the spirit lightning fruit is only the size of a thumb. For an expert who specializes in Lightning God art, 10000 of them would barely be enough.


    ¡°?! Ten thousand!¡±


    All three of them gasped, obviously frightened by the number Yunxiao had blurted out.


    ¡°How many do you want, friend?¡± the square-faced woman asked.


    how many can you provide? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The square-faced woman¡¯s lips moved. She wanted to say something but stopped. She turned to look at the hunchbacked old man. It was obvious that the hunchbacked old man was the backbone of the three.


    This was extremely normal. In the world of martial artists, the strong were respected.


    The hunchbacked old man said, ¡± we definitely can¡¯t take out 10000. In fact, we don¡¯t have much in stock. We just save some on a regular basis. Plus, we bought some from everywhere. We only have about 1000.


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart. He knew that the hunchbacked old man must be lying. How could three mid-stage Martial Emperor experts wait outside Seawood town to find a buyer for a mere thousand spirit Thunder fruits?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± he said. A thousand is far from what I need. I¡¯d better go directly to Seawood town to take a look.¡±


    The hunchbacked old man didn¡¯t stop him and stepped aside, ¡± then there¡¯s no other way. This way please, friend.

 Chapter 1233

    ?


    1233 Chapter 1233-Seawood town


    The square-faced woman seemed to want to say something, but her body moved slightly. The Phoenix-eyed man¡¯s eyes flashed, and only the hunchbacked old man remained expressionless and calm.


    Yunxiao saw the expressions of the three men, and he could not help but sneer. Without saying a word, he turned into a beam of light and left for Seawood town.


    As the square-faced woman watched Yunxiao disappear in front of her, she could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Old tuo, it¡¯s not easy to find a buyer, and it¡¯s such a big deal. Why are you so hesitant?¡±


    say no more, ¡± elder tuo interrupted. this man is not simple. We must be careful.


    The Phoenix-eyed man¡¯s expression changed and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Elder tuo, you¡¯re saying that his cultivation base is not really a high-level martial Supreme, right? I see that his bone age is only around 20 years old. If his cultivation is weak ¡­¡±


    The expressions of the three of them were not too good. If what they saw was true, it was a little too heaven-defying, so heaven-defying that it was unbelievable.


    The man with the narrow eyes steadied his mind and said, ¡± among the rising stars of the heavenly martial continent, the four prodigies of the North are the most respected. I¡¯ve met young master beiming Laifeng and young master Li Feiyu before. They are indeed very talented. However, with their talents, they can only reach the mid-stage martial sovereign realm at most.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something fishy about this, so I have to be careful,¡± elder tuo said in a deep voice. But you¡¯re wrong about one thing. Among the rising stars of the continent, there¡¯s still one person who¡¯s firmly above the four prodigies of the North Region!¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed, and he said in shock, ¡± Are you talking about li Yunxiao, who was called the number one rising star by Jiang Churan, the former city Lord of Red Moon City? ¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± the square-faced woman was also surprised. is this man Li Yunxiao? ¡± The red moon City had wanted this person for more than a year, but there was no news at all. He seemed to have completely disappeared like Jiang Churan. I¡¯ve also heard rumors that he had already died.¡±


    ¡°How can rumors be trusted?¡± elder tuo asked. Being wanted by the red moon City, no one would have a good life. It¡¯s very likely that this kid has been hiding somewhere and cultivating for a year and a half before coming out.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± the square-faced woman asked. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we inform the red moon City of this? I heard that the reward is extremely generous. It¡¯s not worse than the hard work we¡¯re making.


    ¡°I¡¯m just guessing,¡± elder tuo rolled his eyes at her,¡±but there¡¯s no such coincidence in this world.¡± It¡¯s more likely that he has a treasure that can conceal his cultivation base, or he¡¯s not a member of our clan.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t a human, we¡¯d be able to see through it with our eyes,¡± the man nodded.¡±It must be some kind of treasure that can conceal one¡¯s cultivation base.¡± I should¡¯ve tested him a little just now.¡±


    The square-faced woman¡¯s face turned cold, and she said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we catch up now?¡±


    no! old tuo shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s still the same four words: be careful! If he really needs 10000 spirit lightning beads, we¡¯re the only ones in Seawood town who can provide them. He¡¯ll eventually come to us.¡±


    ¡°But what if he¡¯s just spouting nonsense and doesn¡¯t want so much?¡± the square-faced woman asked. With so many goods in our hands, we can¡¯t just sit still!¡±


    The Phoenix-eyed man was also worried. I only wish to sell these items as soon as possible. If the divine Tree family finds out, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be reduced to ashes.


    A light flashed through old tuo¡¯s eyes, ¡± ¡°No rush! They¡¯re even more anxious than we are. Moreover, I heard yesterday that Jiang Xiuzhen of the myriad treasures store also came to this town. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s here for the spirit Thunder fruit.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Xiuzhen? The Grand Deacon of the ten thousand treasures store who is in charge of the affairs of dingtian, Dinghai, and the other three cities?¡±


    The Phoenix-eyed man¡¯s face lit up. ¡°If this person really is here, there might really be a chance to get rid of it. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s insatiable and lecherous. He¡¯s a very good person to communicate with.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else for someone of his status to come to Seawood town other than the spirit lightning fruit,¡± elder tuo nodded. However, as soon as Jiang Xiuzhen appeared, he had been targeted by all the forces. It was extremely difficult to contact him, but they should be able to find a way. We¡¯ll continue to wait for the buyer here. As for the young man, Jian Jia and Liu Huai, I¡¯ll leave them to you. Remember, be careful and don¡¯t do anything out of line.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Phoenix-eyed man said seriously. Don¡¯t worry, elder tuo.¡±


    ¡°With this person¡¯s relationship with the divine Tree family, why would he come to Seawood town?¡± the square-faced woman asked suspiciously.


    Hmph, the divine Tree family is nothing!


    A disdainful look appeared on old tuo¡¯s face, ¡± ¡°Without that power, how could a small character like the divine Wood family control such a large market in Seawood town? Although the divine Wood family originated from Seawood town, they¡¯re only puppets, and they don¡¯t get a lot of spiritual lightning fruits.¡±


    it would be great if the myriad treasures store really wanted to come in, ¡± the man with the narrow eyes recited. we can take advantage of the chaos and make a big profit!


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled. Their figures gradually faded and soon disappeared in the sky.


    After flying for several hours, Yunxiao saw the vast North Sea. A small city stood on the seaside, extending from the land to the sea, like an Island floating on the sea.


    The surroundings were filled with emerald green forest trees that stretched out to tens of thousands of acres, like a green forest.


    The forest was made up of extremely tall ancient trees, their roots reaching deep into the sea and not connected to the soil. The roots of countless ancient trees intertwined in the water, forming a huge net that occupied the entire seaside.


    Yunxiao recognized those giant trees. They were the towering ancient trees carved on the token of the divine Wood family, the rootless green trees that produced spirit lightning fruits.


    He used the lunar pupil to look down and could not help but be slightly shocked. In the sea area with a radius of hundreds of acres, there were restrictions, as if a huge array was hidden in the sea below, directly enveloping the entire small city and all the rootless trees.


    such a Grand array requires a lot of resources just to maintain its operation. The divine Tree family doesn¡¯t seem to be as trashy as I thought.


    Yunxiao stared at the giant trees and jungles. The faint thunder element coming from them made his heart race. Crackling Thunder flashed across his body as the Thunder art was triggered by the huge field energy below.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a Leylin¡¯s lightning ocean. There are so many wondrous things that can¡¯t be counted.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with joy. With a few flashes, he landed on the ground and ran toward the small city.


    There was almost no one outside the city. Because this place was remote, all the people came and went through the teleportation array.


    There were only a few lazy cultivators guarding the city gate. They sat cross-legged in the air and cultivated.


    One of them opened his eyes and revealed an unhappy expression.¡±What is it called? Where did it come from? Name? Which sect? What are you doing here?¡±


    li Feiyang, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator who doesn¡¯t belong to any sect. I made a mistake during the teleportation and landed outside the city. I¡¯m here to purchase some spirit Thunder fruits. I¡¯m a seven-stars martial Supreme.¡±


    The man¡¯s brows twitched slightly, revealing a slightly surprised expression. His cold expression eased a lot as he said, you have the cultivation of a seven-stars martial Supreme at such a young age. You are quite talented.


    He took out a Jade token, drew a few times in the air, and inserted a few seals.


    The Jade medallion flickered in the air as dozens of golden beams of light converged into it, condensing into some strange symbols on it before flying toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°This is your identity card, keep it well. This is an essential item for purchasing the spirit lightning fruit. Any transaction will be recorded on it. This token will accompany you for the rest of your life, and you must use it whenever you come to Seawood town.¡±


    Yunxiao took the Jade token, thanked him, and headed into the city.


    The man looked at his disappearing back and said, ¡± he¡¯s already a seven stars martial Supreme at the age of twenty. He¡¯s considered a top genius on the continent. What¡¯s more, he doesn¡¯t belong to any sect. I wonder if we can take him in.


    The few people who were cultivating behind him also opened their eyes slightly.


    One of them sneered,¡±no sect?¡± I can see that this person¡¯s aura is restrained, and the cultivation of that seven stars martial venerable is also unstable. It seems that he is not as simple as he looks on the surface.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Although he is only a seven-stars martial Supreme, I don¡¯t know why he gives me a feeling that he is unparalleled,¡± another man said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The other people all became shocked. The man who made the Jade token even changed his expression greatly and said in shock,¡±Is there a mistake? You have the cultivation base of a two-stars Martial Emperor, and your martial Dao is the art of cultivating the heart. You¡¯re extremely sensitive and accurate to all kinds of unknown senses.¡±


    The man smiled bitterly,¡±of course you know that my martial arts is a heart cultivation technique, so how could you have sensed it wrong?¡± That young man must have concealed his true cultivation level. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s highly possible that he¡¯s already a mid-stage martial sovereign.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and one person said, ¡± did he hide his age as well? perhaps he¡¯s an old monster over a hundred years old? ¡±


    The man shook his head and said,¡±unless it¡¯s one of the legendary heaven-defying divine abilities, there¡¯s no way a person can hide their bone age.¡± Furthermore, even if he has cultivated those divine abilities, my senses can¡¯t be wrong. He really is only around twenty years old.¡±


    ¡°Haha, although I¡¯ve always admired your heart-sensing technique, this time I won¡¯t believe it no matter what.¡±


    ¡°A mid-stage martial sovereign in his twenties? even the four prodigies of the North aren¡¯t as heaven-defying as him,¡± one of them sneered.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± the man said after a moment of silence,¡±I also hope that my senses are wrong.¡± He looked in the direction of the city, his eyes filled with doubt.


    The person who made the Jade card thought for a while and said, ¡± everyone has their own ambitions. This person may have his own ideas for hiding it from him. As long as it doesn¡¯t endanger Seawood town, we can¡¯t care so much. Let him be.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± one of them nodded. A mid-stage Martial Emperor¡¯s cultivation base won¡¯t have much of an impact on Seawood town, so it¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±


    He then closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    The rest of the people also gathered their thoughts and stopped thinking about other things as they began to meditate.


    It¡¯s a new week, please vote, please vote.

 Chapter 1234

    ?


    1234 Amang


    Yunxiao did not expect that someone would see through his disguise as soon as he entered the city, and he began to wander aimlessly in the city.


    the number of people entering Seawood town seems to have increased recently. I can see martial Supreme-level powerhouses on the streets.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The city has been under martial law all of a sudden. The chief of the divine Wood family, mu Youyun, is personally overseeing this place for the sake of this great harvest.¡±


    yes, this year is the year with the most spirit Thunder fruit harvest. Nearly one-tenth of the rootless green trees have ripened this year. No wonder it has caused such a stir in the world.


    hehe, many trees that have not yet reached maturity have also borne fruit earlier under the powerful lightning energy. The next thirty years will probably be the thirty years when the production of spirit lightning fruits will be seriously exhausted.


    Everyone on the street was talking about the spirit lightning fruit, and they were very excited about this year¡¯s large harvest.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao found that most of the Warriors here were Thunder cultivators, while the rest were basically merchants. He could not help but feel a little strange when he found that there was no branch of the seven Chambers of Commerce here.


    ¡°Sir, this Sir.¡±


    Suddenly, a mischievous kid beside him jumped out and showed a fawning expression, saying, ¡± ¡°My Lord, are you here to buy the spirit Thunder fruit?¡±


    Yunxiao sized up the young man in front of him. He was about fifteen years old, and his cultivation base was only at the level of a great Martial Master.


    Moreover, there was a faint burning sensation coming from the youth¡¯s body, indicating that his primary element was most likely fire and not lightning. He must be a local martial artist.


    Yunxiao was also experienced and knowledgeable, so he naturally understood what the young man meant. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You want to be my guide?¡±


    The young man knew that there was a chance as soon as he heard this. He hurriedly said in joy, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯m amang, I grew up in Seawood town. I¡¯ll definitely be able to bring you the best spirit Thunder fruit!¡±


    ¡®The best?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. There are different grades of spirit lightning fruits?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amang laughed. Ripened spirit Thunder fruits were also divided into five levels: defective, inferior, genuine, high-grade, and top-grade. The energy contained in each level was very different. And every Lord who comes to Seawood town can only buy a limited number of fruits. If you all buy defective ones, then you¡¯ll have no tears to cry.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. there¡¯s so much to pay attention to? Alright, I¡¯ll hire you as my guide.¡±


    I¡¯m asking for a very low reward, ¡± amang said, overjoyed. five Supreme-grade primordial stones a day will do.


    It was not a low price, equivalent to fifty thousand medial-grade primordial stones, but it did not matter to Yunxiao.


    Amang was quite observant. Seeing that the other party had no reaction, he knew that the price had been accepted. Other than being happy, he also felt that it was a pity that he had not made a higher bid.


    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s your cultivation realm?¡±


    Amang asked tentatively. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face darken, he hurriedly explained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, the limited number of spirit lightning fruits each Lord can buy is closely related to your own cultivation.¡±


    seven-stars martial venerable, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m a seven-stars martial venerable.


    ¡°?! So high?¡±


    Amang jumped in fright and immediately showed a respectful and envious expression.


    The man in front of him did not look much older than him, but he did not expect him to have a cultivation base that was as different as heaven and earth. He had thought that the man was at most a martial Grandmaster or Martial Emperor, which was why he dared to come forward and ask for his recommendation. If he had known that Yunxiao was a high-rank martial honor from the beginning, he would not have dared to come forward.


    He held back his excitement and said,¡±a seven-stars martial venerable can buy forty spiritual Thunder fruits!¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find you the lowest quality spirit lightning fruit!¡±


    ¡°Forty?¡±


    Obviously, Yunxiao thought it was too little. When he looked down from the sky just now, he saw at least hundreds of thousands of them in the dense rootless trees.


    that¡¯s right. Even a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens can only purchase 50 pills.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± amang said seriously,¡±don¡¯t look at how small this amount is. If all 50 of them are of high quality, it¡¯s enough for a high-level martial honor to use for a year. This was also one of the considerations when we decided on the annual allocation.¡±


    The amount was similar to what old tuo had said outside the city. Frowning, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s a high-level martial Supreme? I heard that even a high-level martial Supreme can only purchase a hundred of them?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± amang smiled. However, the number of high-level martial sovereigns on this continent was too limited. Moreover, high-level martial sovereigns who majored in lightning were even rarer. Most martial artists would minor in lightning-type divine abilities. Moreover, at their cultivation level, it would be difficult to maintain ten thousand for a year. They had to find a purer Thunder attribute treasure, so a hundred was only a symbolic number. Otherwise, as long as the big sects send a high-level martial Supreme, they¡¯ll divide the entire market of spirit Thunder fruits.¡±


    I see! Yunxiao nodded. how many spirit Thunder fruits can be produced every year? ¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s good, there are more than 50000. When it¡¯s bad, it¡¯s hard to even get 10000.¡± Amang said. He sneaked over and whispered, ¡± a lot of these are to be transported to the major forces, and less than half of them are actually circulated in the world. When the year is different, there¡¯s no one to buy them on the market.


    I just heard someone say that nearly one-tenth of the rootless green trees have matured this year, ¡± Yunxiao said. how many are there? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on this year, but a large number of fruits have ripened. A rootless tree will bloom once every thirty years, bear fruit once every thirty years, and only ripen after another thirty years. The cycle time for a tree to bear fruit is ninety years, so it should bear about one-tenth of a ripe fruit every year. But now, one-tenth of it has already ripened. I estimate that nearly two hundred thousand fruits have ripened, and from the looks of it, there are still a large number of fruits that are about to ripen.¡±


    so, it¡¯s really strange? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. it¡¯s strange, right? ¡±


    that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand what happened this year at all.


    ¡°At this rate,¡± amang said with a strange expression,¡±the next 10 years, or even longer, will be a time when there will be a shortage of fruits.¡±


    the rare fruits of heaven and earth have their own spirituality, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. they will never mature together for no reason. There must be a reason.


    Amang¡¯s face was filled with confusion. that¡¯s not something I can know. However, I heard that the divine Tree family has indeed sent people to investigate.


    do these spirit lightning fruits really belong to the divine Tree family? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously.


    Such a huge amount of resources was not something that the unknown Divine Tree family could take. Just the array that he had sensed when he was in the air just now contained an extremely powerful killing intent.


    If a sect had occupied this town and worked hard for a long time, it would have become famous long ago. It was not possible that he had not heard of it.


    Amang¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if he was a little afraid. He said with an ashen face, ¡± ¡°Of course, of course it belongs to the divine Tree family! My Lord, please don¡¯t listen to these rumors!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. What kind of rumors are they?¡±


    ¡°No, there are no rumors. Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Amang hurriedly said. These things won¡¯t be of any benefit to Your Excellency¡¯s purchase of the spirit lightning fruit.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood when he saw his expression. His guess was right. The divine Tree family should be a puppet.


    After all, with such a large amount of resources, there were many people who were stronger than the divine Tree family in the coastal area. Even if the divine Tree family was good at management and curried favor with various factions, as long as they were not strong enough, there would definitely be people who would come out to seize resources.


    The world was cruel. The strong preyed on the weak, and only with great strength could one obtain great resources.


    He had no interest in the power behind the divine Wood family. He was only interested in the spiritual lightning fruit and the reason for the ripening of so many fruits.


    I¡¯ve just walked around. Why didn¡¯t I see any Chambers of Commerce from the seven merchant alliances? instead, I saw many small and scattered Chambers of Commerce.


    ¡°Hehe, I know that. That¡¯s because there¡¯s no need to worry about the sales of the spirit lightning fruits. Most of the profits are directly in the hands of the divine Tree family. Therefore, although the fruits are easy to sell, the Chamber of Commerce won¡¯t earn much if they sell them. Therefore, the seven Chambers of Commerce don¡¯t even think much of this market.¡±


    Amang whispered again. but there are still many small Chambers of Commerce that are reselling in private. If you want more than 40 pieces, I can contact a few sellers. I can at least get five or six more, but I can¡¯t guarantee the quality.


    ¡°Five or six Pixiu and the quality is not guaranteed.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°Take me to buy 40 top-grade fruits first.¡±


    ¡°Top-grade fruit! Now?¡± Amang was startled.


    what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, my Lord, you don¡¯t have to be so anxious.¡±


    Amang hurriedly explained,¡±currently, there are two or three large merchant guilds that can sell top-grade fruits, but the price is extremely high.¡± If my Lord is willing to wait a little longer, once the ripe fruits in the forest are picked, the price will definitely fall. I estimate that it will fall by at least a third.¡± He looked like an expert as he carefully analyzed the situation.


    Yunxiao laughed. only forty. Let¡¯s go. he said.


    Amang immediately knew that he had met a rich man and was very excited, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the largest red flower Chamber of Commerce in the city!¡±


    Seawood town wasn¡¯t small. Amang called for an amphibious vehicle. Because the town extended directly into the sea, it was like an Island. Most of the place was still in the sea, and there were only a few streets on land.


    The nightmare beast seemed to be a variant of the sea bull. It could move both its arms and was not slow.


    On the ship, Yunxiao even tried to probe the possibility of smuggling spirit Thunder fruits, which frightened amang so much that she even wanted to get off the car and leave without asking for the guide fee. It was not until Yunxiao admitted that he was joking that the young man calmed down, but there was still a lingering fear on his face.


    ¡°My Lord, please don¡¯t have any thoughts of smuggling the spirit lightning fruit. It¡¯s an absolute crime with the death penalty. I remember that when I was ten years old, there were seven or eight Martial Emperor powerhouses who wanted to carry out this plan. Not long after, their heads were hung on the city gate.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t break the rules of the city. You can leave after I¡¯ve bought 40 top-grade fruits.¡± Yunxiao chuckled.

 Chapter 1235

    ?


    1235 Chapter 1235-red flower Chamber of Commerce


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Although amang was a little reluctant to part with this big financial backer, he still felt a chill when he thought of his words. He was very clear about the consequences of smuggling the spirit Thunder fruit. He was only a great Martial Master, and if he got involved in this kind of thing, he would die without a doubt.


    are all the spirit Thunder fruits in the city picked by the divine Tree family? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Were these rootless trees formed by heaven and earth or were they planted by later generations?¡±


    Amang explained, ¡± the divine Tree family has specialized personnel to harvest the fruits. As the electric field in the rootless forest is too strong, it is extremely dangerous for ordinary martial artists to stay inside. Other than requiring specialized lightning-resistant armor, one also needs a Metal Hammer to knock down the spiritual lightning fruits.


    ¡°Metal strike?¡±


    metal can subdue wood, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± this way, we can avoid hurting the fruit tree.


    Amang praised,¡±Daren is indeed intelligent!¡± If one were to forcefully pluck it, not only would it consume a lot of energy, but it would also easily hurt the green tree. A long time ago, the town of Seawood had not existed at all. It was an Island that had suddenly drifted over from the sea, and after slowly evolving, it had been directly connected to the mainland. Although there were rootless trees back then, there were not many of them. It was only after the divine Tree family intentionally planted them that they evolved to their current scale.¡±


    from the North Sea? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. you actually floated here from the North Sea? ¡± He was deep in thought. Then, he chuckled. the divine Tree family is really capable. They can actually cultivate such a treasure. Furthermore, it has grown to such a scale of a million.


    ¡°Of course! The divine Wood family is now one of the three great powers of the dingtian city!¡±


    Amang¡¯s face was full of yearning as he said, ¡± when I become a four symbols realm martial Lord, I¡¯ll apply for a job at the divine Tree family. I¡¯ll try to get a good job.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said nothing.


    The boat quickly crossed the water from the land, but its speed remained the same. After making seven turns, it stopped in front of a large shop.


    Since Seawood town was immersed in seawater all year round, most of the buildings were made of a dark red stone and a silver wood, making them look like they were covered in red. There was an exquisite red flower on the signboard of the shop, which was the name of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Although there was a water route in front of the shop, it was like a broad road. Many martial artists walked on the water, talking and laughing, as if they were walking on land.


    ¡°Milord, we¡¯ve arrived. This is one of the two largest Chambers of Commerce in Seawood town.¡±


    Amang invited Yunxiao out, and the two of them stepped into the shop.


    The front of the Chamber of Commerce was embedded with some kind of array that directly isolated the sea water from overflowing into the shop.


    As soon as the two entered, a ¡®mang shouted, ¡± shopkeeper Qian, come out! With a haughty look on his face, he swaggered around the shop.


    Yunxiao looked around and found that it was no different from an ordinary Chamber of Commerce. However, after amang¡¯s shout, everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him.


    He looked embarrassed and coughed a few times, indicating that he should not be so flamboyant.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s amang. What are you doing!¡±


    A shop assistant looked displeased as he sized Yunxiao up a few times. Then, he immediately understood and said, ¡± ¡°This Lord is here to buy the spirit lightning fruit, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Amang hurriedly replied. This Lord is the financial backer I found. I have a huge business deal to make shopkeeper Qian come out and receive the customer!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. Buying forty fruits was a big deal? Looking at the gazes from all directions, he blushed and said,¡±I¡¯m just buying a few spirit lightning fruits. There¡¯s no need for you to come out.¡±


    The shop assistant glared at amang and shouted, ¡± ¡°I only know how to cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m causing trouble?¡± amang anxiously asked. He¡¯s a rich man, and he wants to buy 40 Supreme-grade spiritual lightning fruits!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The waiter was shocked, and his eyes lit up.¡±Forty? Top-grade fruit? May I ask if Daren¡¯s jade pendant is here?¡±


    Yunxiao handed over the jade pendant, and he found that many people around him looked surprised. After all, the limit of forty fruits also represented the strength of this person.


    Among the many eyes, a man and a woman caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention.


    The man¡¯s face was like jade, but he had the body of a Tiger and the arms of an ape. His arms were unusually thick. The woman, on the other hand, had a slim waist and slim shoulders. She was tall and had an oval face. The two of them had martial Supreme level cultivation bases and were also sizing him up with a smile on their faces.


    The two low-level martial sovereigns were nothing, but there was a faint strange feeling coming from them. Yunxiao frowned, as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°As expected! Daren¡¯s quota can buy 40, but Daren is sure that you want all of them to be Supreme grade lightning spiritual fruits? That¡¯s quite a high price.¡±


    The shop assistant respectfully handed over the jade pendant with a humble expression.


    Amang became haughty, his hands on his hips as he shouted, ¡± ¡°You bastard, are you still suspecting that this Lord has no money? Quickly go and call shopkeeper Qian, your rank is not high enough!¡±


    The shop assistant gave amang a hard look and smiled apologetically, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please come in. Please wait in the VIP room. I¡¯ll call shopkeeper Qian over.¡±


    Yunxiao wanted to stop him, but when he saw the extremely unnatural gazes of the onlookers in the shop, he agreed.


    As soon as he entered the VIP room, he heard all kinds of quiet discussions from outside.


    ¡°Forty? Could that person be a high-level martial honored warrior? why does he look so young?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s just a high-level martial honor. I even saw a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven coming to buy the spirit Thunder fruit yesterday.¡±


    yes, this year¡¯s situation is indeed special. The production is too large, but the price hasn¡¯t dropped at all.


    ¡°Surrender? Why did they surrender? After this year¡¯s chaos, Seawood town won¡¯t be able to produce many fruits for at least ten years. In my opinion, it has to grow more.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the only one with brains. It¡¯s a pity that the purchase amount is limited. Otherwise, we could have bought more. Now, only the divine Tree family can stock up.¡±


    While the crowd was talking, Yunxiao noticed that the man and woman had left the shop very quickly. these two are not demons, but they have a very strong bloodline power. Are they Lao Ai? ¡±


    Just as he was deep in thought, the door was pushed open, and the shop assistant from before walked in with a middle-aged man.


    Yunxiao scanned the man with his divine sense and found that the middle-aged man also had the strength of a peak Martial Emperor. This red flower Chamber of Commerce was not simple.


    When amang saw the middle-aged man, his haughtiness instantly disappeared. He hurriedly said,¡±This is one of the five head shopkeepers of the red flower Chamber of Commerce, shopkeeper Qian.¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian gave Yunxiao a look, and he was also surprised by his young age. ¡°Sir, do you want to buy 40 Supreme-grade spirit lightning fruits?¡±


    I¡¯m just buying forty fruits, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you have to be so cautious? ¡°¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian smiled and immediately ordered the tea to be served. He sat down opposite Yunxiao and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°This should be the first time my Lord has come to Seawood town. If these forty pills are only of high grade, it would be very easy. However, top-grade fruits are not only rare, but also extremely expensive.¡±


    how much does a top-grade fruit cost? ¡± Yunxiao asked. What are the other ranks?¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian laughed. hehe, a defective fruit costs 10000 mid-grade primordial stones, a secondary fruit costs 100000, an authentic one costs 800000, and an upper-grade one costs two million. As for the Supreme-grade spirit Thunder fruit, it costs at least five million mid-grade primordial stones, and you have to wait in line for it. If Daren is in a hurry to ask for it, you will have to add another 20% of the queue-cutting fee.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°So, if I want to get the spiritual lightning fruit now, I have to pay six million for one? You guys are snatching primeval stones!¡±


    Amang winked at Yunxiao, indicating that the price was too high and not worth it. Then, he said directly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian glanced at a ¡®mang and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°No matter how much we wait, it won¡¯t be lower than this price. Although the situation this year is a little different, and a large number of fruits have ripened, this corresponds to the decline of supply for the next ten years, or even longer. If the spiritual Thunder fruits are properly preserved, there will be almost no loss of spiritual energy in the next ten years.¡±


    Yunxiao also understood this. Although heavenly materials and earthly treasures were extremely rare, once they were formed, the spirit energy inside them was very stable. Even if there were no safekeeping measures, the loss of spirit energy was very slow.


    ¡°Shopkeeper Qian, do you know why all the fruits ripened at the same time?¡± he asked.


    Shopkeeper Qian laughed, ¡± this is indeed a mystery. The divine Tree family has already sent people to investigate. However, it seems that there are no results. Even if there¡¯s a result, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not something we can know at our level.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was telling the truth, so he had nothing more to ask. ¡°Give me 40 top-grade fruits now.¡±


    The few of them were shocked. Shopkeeper Qian was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so straightforward. He asked with uncertainty, ¡± ¡°My Lord, do you really want to buy 40 top-grade fruits? And in stock? You¡¯ll have to increase the price by 20%.¡± He was afraid that Yunxiao had not figured it out, so he had probably mentioned it again.


    Amang desperately tried to signal with his eyes.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao chuckled. here¡¯s a total of 240 million medial-grade primordial stones. he threw out a storage bag and said, ¡± take a look.


    Shopkeeper Qian was startled. He quickly picked up the storage bag with trembling hands and scanned it with his divine sense several times before he dared to confirm it. He let out a heavy breath and said,¡±It¡¯s indeed 240 million! Sir, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and get the goods for you.¡±


    ¡°Transfer the goods?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. such a big shop doesn¡¯t even have forty Supreme-grade fruits? ¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian forced a smile and said, ¡± you must be joking, my Lord. These are top-grade fruits. You alone are worth hundreds of millions. How would you dare to store so many in the store? ¡± There are quite a few fruits of other grades, but there are only ten extreme grade fruits left. I¡¯ll give them to you now, and I¡¯ll be able to transport the 30 in an hour.¡±


    He immediately ordered the servants to serve him well and went to make arrangements.


    A few beautiful maidservants came in and changed all the tea that had been served, and the fragrance immediately filled the air.


    this shopkeeper Qian is really realistic, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he even changed the tea to the best.


    He took a sip and immediately felt refreshed. He called for amang to taste it together.


    ¡°This is the highest quality Red Pearl Tea,¡± amang said with a bitter smile.¡±A pot is worth at least a thousand primeval stones. My Lord, why aren¡¯t you willing to wait a little longer?¡±


    Even he felt sorry for Yunxiao, and the look on his face was very complicated.


    It¡¯s my lovely son¡¯s birthday tomorrow. Plus, I still have some other things to do. I¡¯ll try to ensure that the second chapter is updated. Once, when my son woke up, I was afraid that he would cry, so I quickly ran over and said, ¡± du du du, the baby is up. My son glanced at me and said,¡±du, you baogu.¡± &Nbsp;

 Chapter 1236

    ?


    1236 Chapter 1236-for your own good


    Yunxiao could see that amang seemed to be a little guilty, so he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just 200 million, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    it¡¯s only 200 million, ¡± amang said with a bitter smile. minions like us don¡¯t understand the world of the adults.


    Yunxiao took out a pile of primordial stones and threw them to him. these primordial stones are your reward. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I have nothing else to do, so you can go and do your work.


    Amang counted and found that there were a total of 20 Supreme-grade primordial stones. A guilty look flashed across his face as he handed the primordial stones back and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t take these primeval stones. To be honest, I¡¯ll give you a discount when I bring you here to buy the spirit lightning fruits. You made a deal of more than 200 million Yuan in one go, and a Commission of 3% is enough for me to spend for decades.¡±


    I told you not to take it to heart, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that¡¯s a separate matter. You deserve it.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Amang gritted his teeth. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony, I¡¯ll take my leave!¡±


    He picked up the primeval stones on the table, bent down and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If my Lord wants a large number of spiritual lightning fruits, you can try your luck at thousand mountain restaurant.¡±


    After saying this, amang put away the metastones and left without looking back.


    ¡°Thousand mountain tower?¡±


    Yunxiao murmured the name softly and could not help but laugh. He knew that it was amang who felt sorry for him, so he revealed some information.


    Although 200 million mid-grade primordial stones was not a small number, it was nothing to him, who had emptied Dong Hai Palace and even dug out the earth vein spirit mine.


    Soon, a beautiful maidservant, escorted by a few martial honors, came in with a Golden Plate.


    The plate was round and made of pure gold. There was a picture of a rootless green tree on it. The Golden branches and green leaves were very lifelike.


    ¡°My Lord, the fruit you bought.¡±


    The maidservant smiled flirtatiously and lifted the silver paper on the tray. Several bolts of green lightning stuck to the paper, creating long arcs.


    The entire Golden Plate was even flashing with crackling sounds. Lightning was constantly flowing out, like boiling water overflowing in all directions.


    Ten fingernail-sized green fruits lay on the plate, constantly emitting the power of thunder and lightning. They attracted and repelled each other, in a state of balance.


    At a glance, Yunxiao knew that the spirit Thunder fruit he had seen in his previous life was of the Supreme grade, which was no different from these ten fruits.


    ¡°Is there a secret room here? I want to go into seclusion for a while before shopkeeper Qian brings me the other 30 pills.¡±


    the red flower shop does have a secret room. You¡¯re a top-class guest, so you can naturally enjoy it.


    That maidservant seemed to have a certain amount of power, so she immediately ordered people to make the arrangements.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Yunxiao said. With a wave of his hand, he kept all ten spirit lightning fruits.


    The maidservant¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of surprise. She was clearly quite surprised because the other party didn¡¯t seem to care about such an important deal.


    However, she instantly regained her calm and smiled. ¡°Please follow me, my Lord.¡± The enthusiasm on his face was even more charming.


    you¡¯re quite bold, miss, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t show any fear under the flashing lightning.


    ¡°I¡¯m just used to it.¡± The maidservant was stunned for a moment before she smiled.


    Yunxiao just chuckled and did not explain. The maidservant felt as if she had been seen through, and her cheeks burned slightly.


    Soon, he was brought into a secret room.


    After watching Yunxiao enter the room, the maidservant¡¯s smile gradually faded, and she looked thoughtful.


    ¡°What do you think of this person?¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian suddenly appeared behind her.


    The maidservant said slowly,¡±this person¡¯s strength is extraordinary and he¡¯s rich. He should be the young master of some big family. He¡¯s most likely out here to gain experience.¡± The information on the Jade token also indicated that he came from outside the city, and he claimed that he fell nearby due to a spatial error during the teleportation.¡±


    ¡°What Xiao ran means is that there¡¯s no problem with this person?¡± shopkeeper Qian asked.


    Xiao ran smiled. I didn¡¯t say there¡¯s no problem. There are many suspicious points. For example, he could check the recent teleportation records to see if there were any spatial fluctuations. Also, if you¡¯re coming from outside the city, you¡¯ll most likely encounter those people. You should know that the spirit lightning fruits in their hands are much cheaper than ours, so why didn¡¯t you buy from them instead of entering the city?¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s expression also became serious. what Xiao ran said is indeed suspicious. Should I get someone to investigate it more carefully? ¡±


    Xiao ran shook her head and said, ¡± no need. It¡¯s only forty Supreme grade spirit Thunder fruits. There are too many people coming into Seawood town right now, so we don¡¯t have the time and energy to investigate one by one. Just give him all the fruits and let him leave as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Shopkeeper Qian replied. It seemed that he had to listen to this woman¡¯s orders.


    After entering the secret chamber, Yunxiao formed a seal with both hands and laid out a defense. Only then did he take out the ten spirit Thunder fruits with ease.


    He stretched out his hand and flicked it. An arc of lightning struck down, and a fruit directly shot up.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    The balance of The Lightning Field energy of the other nine fruits was instantly broken, and they rearranged themselves. Some of them were even directly sucked together.


    Yunxiao grabbed the one in the air and studied it for a while, then carefully scanned it with his divine sense.


    He pondered for a moment, then threw it directly into his mouth. With a ¡± ka BA ¡± sound, he crushed it and swallowed it. His face was as green as lightning, and a little light flickered on it.


    the taste is ordinary, but the spiritual energy and the power of Thunder are extremely strong. If you consume it in large quantities, it will be very beneficial to your Thunder art.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, but then he fell into deep thought and said, ¡± however, the effect is minimal. I have to consume it in large quantities. It seems that I have to make a trip to the thousand mountains restaurant or go out of the city to find those three people.


    He grabbed the remaining nine fruits on the Golden Plate and threw them all into his mouth, swallowing them.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    Immediately, arcs of electricity shot out from his chest and spread to his limbs and bones, filling his body with an indescribable sense of comfort.


    ¡°What pure yi wood lightning power.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with joy as he closed his eyes and began to refine and absorb it.


    After ordinary Warriors obtained the spirit Thunder fruit, they would find an Alchemist to refine it into a spirit Thunder pill, which not only had excellent effects but was also safer. There was only one in ten thousand who swallowed it directly like he did.


    A day and a night later, Yunxiao finally finished absorbing and transforming the power of the ten spirit Thunder fruits and came out of the secret chamber.


    Sir, these are the remaining fruits. Please check and receive them.


    Shopkeeper Qian had already prepared the remaining thirty pills and presented them to him with a smile.


    Yunxiao gave them a quick glance, then put them away without looking carefully. ¡°Many thanks.¡± He turned around and was about to leave.


    Shopkeeper Qian was stunned for a moment. Perhaps he felt that he was being too straightforward, so he hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Sir, your quota for this year¡¯s purchase is already full. Would you like to continue staying in the city or leave today?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why do you care about my schedule? ¡±


    Shopkeeper Qian knew that he had lost his composure and laughed, I was just asking. After all, the number of Warriors in the city has increased greatly recently. It¡¯s better to leave immediately.


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I see.


    Shopkeeper Qian¡¯s face slowly darkened as he watched Chu Li¡¯s figure slowly disappear.


    After leaving the red flower Chamber of Commerce, Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then asked where thousand mountains tower was. It was only a small Chamber of Commerce, and not many people seemed to know about it.


    ¡°Ta! Ta!¡±


    He was walking toward the thousand mountains tower when two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. They stepped on the water and looked at him with a smile.


    They were the man and woman who had appeared in the Chamber of Commerce.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The two of you are really patient. You¡¯ve actually guarded me for an entire day and night.¡±


    The man with the Tiger¡¯s body and ape¡¯s arms crossed his chest and laughed loudly.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, Sir. We¡¯re not bad people.¡±


    if he¡¯s not a bad person, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± then, did something good happen to him after he guarded me for a day and night? ¡±


    The woman looked at the man with blame and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not a good thing, it¡¯s definitely not a bad thing either. We would like to purchase 40 high grade spirit lightning fruits from you.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. just give me twenty billion mid-grade primordial stones.


    The two of them were stunned when they heard this. Why was he so straightforward? It was completely different from what they had expected. After hearing this, the two men¡¯s faces suddenly darkened.


    we¡¯re buying your spirit lightning fruits for your own good! the man shouted angrily. don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with this magical logic? Are you guys going to force me to buy something or are you doing this for my own good? You two are Martial Emperor Lei Feng¡¯s descendants?¡±


    my senior brother is right, ¡± the woman said. you just revealed your wealth at the red flower Chamber of Commerce, and now many people have their eyes on you. As long as you give us the spirit lightning fruit, you¡¯ll naturally shift the blame to us. We¡¯ll help you block this calamity.¡±


    I wonder if you have any spirit Thunder fruits? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you have any? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± the man snorted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said, ¡± ¡°I also want to carry forward the spirit of helping others and block the Tribulation for you two.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man was furious, and a fierce aura overflowed from his body. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly.


    The woman quickly stopped the conflict and said,¡±little brother, how about this?¡± Since you have 40 Supreme-grade fruits, you can just sell us 36. With your cultivation level, four fruits will be enough for you to cultivate for a year. You can come back next year to buy more.¡±


    ¡°Four?¡±


    Yunxiao flicked his finger, and a bolt of lightning flashed out, turning into a straight line and shooting into the sky.


    They were the four Supreme-grade spirit lightning fruits. They shot up to a height of 70 to 80 feet before falling down.


    Yunxiao opened his mouth wide and caught them. The four fruits crackled with lightning as they fell into his mouth.


    ¡°Ka BA ka BA!¡±


    Yunxiao began to chew, and a large amount of lightning flashed in his mouth, which stunned the two men.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    After chewing a few times, Yunxiao swallowed it in one gulp and said with a grin, ¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s satisfying! How many spirit lightning fruits do you two have? Get a few to eat.¡±


    His eyes were filled with ferocity as he strode towards the two of them.

 Chapter 1237

    ?


    1237 Chapter 1237-thousand mountain tower


    The man and the woman were dumbfounded by his action of swallowing the spirit Thunder fruit. After swallowing the fruit, Thunderbolts flashed in front of Yunxiao¡¯s chest and spread to his limbs and bones, exuding a very strong energy that looked very terrifying.


    the power of thunder and lightning contained in the top-grade spirit Thunder fruit is no weaker than a full-force attack of a seven-stars martial Supreme. How could you swallow it raw and eat four of them at once?!


    The man was shocked and somewhat afraid.


    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t panic! This person must be born with a thunder element body, which is why he can withstand the strong power of the Thunder field. However, he is only a seven-stars martial Supreme. You and I can crush him with a finger!¡±


    After a brief moment of fear, the woman suddenly came to a realization. This was the only explanation.


    ¡°Right! Junior martial sister¡¯s analysis is correct. Even with our cultivation, we can swallow four Supreme-grade spirit lightning fruits in a row!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a look of realization, and he grinned,¡±You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! We¡¯ve been thinking for you in vain, yet you¡¯re so ungrateful! Forget it, a blockhead can only be opened by smashing it with the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens!¡±


    A brutal aura burst out from his body. His clothes were torn apart, revealing his back and waist, which were covered with wild patterns and Tufts of long white hair.


    ¡°This is your last chance. Are you going to give me the spiritual lightning fruit?¡±


    The man raised his hand and pounced like a tiger, his sharp claws shining with a cold light.


    ¡°Ka BA ka BA!¡±


    Yunxiao threw out a few more spirit Thunder fruits, opened his mouth to catch them, and began to chew them.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The man¡¯s face suddenly became ferocious. He roared and pounced forward. A mottled white Tiger gradually appeared behind him, exuding an extremely fierce and brutal aura.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The Tiger fist exploded in the air, and the sound of a tiger¡¯s roar could be heard. The mottled white Tiger opened its bell-like eyes, and a cold light burst out.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yunxiao said in his heart as he clenched his right hand and rushed forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tiger¡¯s roar slammed into Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and a steady stream of power pushed over. Countless strange sounds vibrated around him and converged, causing the entire space to sink in, trying to squeeze and burst the point in his palm!


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    The sound of countless wind waves being cut by the wind from the fist roared and spread. The man was shocked to find that the other party¡¯s palm was like an ancient mountain. It did not age despite the passage of time. No matter how hard he tried, he could not shake it in the slightest!


    ¡°?! You are definitely not a seven-stars martial Supreme!¡±


    The man suddenly woke up and shouted in horror, ¡± ¡°Junior Sister, do it!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sense of fear that made his heart tremble.


    Yunxiao clenched his fist and instantly crushed all the fist intent. The crazy power turned into wind blades and twisted around his arm, instantly shattering his knuckles.


    ¡±


    He felt an immense pain, and what made his eyes pop out was that his entire arm was directly eroded by the force, turning into dust with a touch.


    The man suddenly had an illusion that he was not facing a person, but a passage of time.


    Under the gentle breeze, he instantly aged. Not only did his body¡¯s functions fail, but even his mind became old, like the setting sun at dusk.


    Under the call of her companion, the woman also reacted in an instant. She suddenly formed a seal with her hands, and a green light rushed out from her head, directly projecting in the air.


    The image condensed into a demonic face that looked like a fox and a Fox at the same time. There was a Buddhist seal between its eyebrows, shining with a strange color. The demonic beast¡¯s illusion slowly opened its eyes, which were actually slightly raised, sad and beautiful.


    The woman¡¯s eyes slowly closed, and her face became even more enchanting and charming under the appearance of the beast.


    It was said that in ancient times, there was a race of heavenly foxes. They were alluring and had endless charming techniques that could capture people¡¯s hearts and souls.


    The Phantom of the Fox opened its beautiful eyes and stared at Yunxiao, and a strange force rippled in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a sharp light suddenly flashed in them. A rainbow seemed to flash across the sky, turning into a blood-red setting sun. get lost!


    The word ¡®scram¡¯ came out like Heavenly Thunder, shaking the world!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The sky Fox Phantom was instantly dispersed. The woman screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood. She held her head in pain.


    The man, who was already old and hunchbacked, was also shocked by the sound wave of the one word. He flew backward and fell beside the woman, constantly spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    The two of them were shocked beyond words. Even a fool would know that they had kicked an iron plate, and it was the kind of iron plate full of nails!


    The person in front of them was definitely not some lost errand boy from the mortal world. The two of them helped each other up and retreated with faces full of horror and fear.


    Yunxiao walked up coldly and said, ¡± you two are really too kind. You¡¯ve vomited blood for my sake. It¡¯s time for me to do you a favor.


    The man¡¯s voice trembled,¡±Who are you?¡± You, do you know who we are? We¡¯re Yingluo!¡±


    ¡°Woof! The long family of the sky Ridge?¡±


    an organization formed by a group of people with the bloodline of ancient true spirits, ¡± Yunxiao snorted disdainfully. in my opinion, they are just half-human, half-beast monsters.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The man was immediately speechless. It turned out that the other party had known all along, and even dared to attack after knowing. This meant that the long family of the sky Ridge did not care about the other party at all.


    The woman also gradually recovered from the pain, but blood was oozing out of her seven orifices, making her look disgusting. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Tell us your name, and the long family will definitely not let you off!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he looked over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman screamed in fear and quickly turned her face away, afraid to see his eyes.


    The ancient sky Fox race¡¯s seduction techniques were unparalleled. She had inherited the sky Fox bloodline and could be said to be an expert in mental attacks. However, she collapsed instantly under the other party¡¯s gaze. Just thinking about that feeling made her tremble with fear. How could she dare to confront it directly?


    ¡°Hand over all the spirit lightning fruits and you can get lost.¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly.


    Although the area of the battle was short, there were already extremely strong energy fluctuations spreading out. Many martial artists had probably felt it. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he did not want to cause any trouble.


    The two men from the long family knew that they could not escape, so they handed over all their fruits and disappeared at the end of the street.


    Yunxiao took a look and found that there were more than two hundred of them, but most of them were ordinary-grade, and there were only five Supreme-grade fruits.


    After he put it away, he felt many divine senses sweep over him. God knew how many people were hiding in the empty surroundings. He snorted coldly and continued to walk toward thousand mountains tower.


    A moment later, the quiet street corner began to stir.


    The ocean waves in the small town pushed up, and water-like ripples appeared in the sky. A few voices sounded one after another.


    ¡°Does anyone here know the true cultivation level of that brat?¡±


    A certain spot in the sky shook a few times, and a deep voice was heard.


    The surroundings were silent, and no one answered.


    After a long time, an old voice was heard, ¡± even the head of the divine Wood family can¡¯t see through that person¡¯s cultivation? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The voice from before snorted coldly, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the old voice for revealing his identity.


    A faint figure appeared in the air. It was the head of the divine Wood family, mu Youyun. that person defeated the two men from the long family with a raise of his hand, but the aura on his body is still that of a seven-stars martial venerable.


    ¡°Does the great master feel the same way? I thought I was mistaken. Does this mean that this young man used the power of a seven-star martial Supreme to defeat two martial Supremes in an instant?¡± The old voice was extremely shocked.


    I can¡¯t be sure about that, ¡± mu Youyun said. after all, it¡¯s too outrageous. But this young man is definitely a dangerous person. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t provoke him, lest you cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we naturally won¡¯t cause trouble for no reason. Moreover, this person has offended the long family of the sky mountains. The long family will naturally deal with them.¡±


    The old voice paused for a moment before continuing, ¡± ¡°The two young masters of the long family are in the town right now, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, but then returned to normal, and said,¡±No matter what, we must not get involved. Everyone, please disperse.¡±


    His figure became fainter and fainter, slowly disappearing into the sky.


    The old voice sighed and said to himself, ¡± could the direction that this kid is heading in be the bi an? ¡± he wanted to say something but stopped, and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    There were over a dozen places in the surrounding space that emitted slight fluctuations, but they all quickly returned to normal.


    The thousand mountains restaurant was located in an unremarkable place in Seawood town. It was like an ordinary house, built with some red stone and some silver wood, giving it a somewhat dilapidated feeling.


    There was a horizontal board with three words ¡± thousand mountain tower ¡± written on it. It was vigorous and powerful, and it revealed a certain meaning.


    Yunxiao unconsciously took a few more glances at the three words, then stepped toward the closed gate.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light shot out from the door, turning into a layer of spiritual pressure that blasted toward him.


    Yunxiao frowned as he spread his fingers and grabbed at the spirit pressure.


    As he made a grabbing gesture, a golden light condensed in his palm and turned into a sharp talisman. He pressed it on the green light, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, the pressure was dispersed.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A voice of doubt came from the thousand mountains restaurant. A man¡¯s voice slowly sounded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re even stronger than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao gave no reply, but sneered, ¡± ¡°You mean you know it very well?¡±


    I don¡¯t really understand, ¡± the man said. I just judged based on the power you used to injure the two from the long family. I realized that I¡¯ve still underestimated you.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and said, ¡± the news has spread so fast.


    ¡°Seawood town is only the size of a palm,¡± the man chuckled.¡±You only need to lower your head and look at your palm.¡± I didn¡¯t want to see you, but you might be an interesting person. Come in.¡±


    The tightly shut door suddenly opened, and light could be vaguely seen inside.


    With an indifferent expression, Yunxiao took a few steps forward and stepped into it.

 Chapter 1238

    ?


    1238 Chapter 1238-deposit


    The interior of the shop was much brighter than expected, and the decorations around it were no different from that of an ordinary Chamber of Commerce. However, the door was completely deserted, and there was only a man dozing off in front of the cabinet, seemingly sleepy.


    Surprisingly, the man also had the cultivation base of an eight-stars Martial Emperor. Although the fluctuations of his primordial energy were suppressed by some force, he could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s moon-like eyes.


    Yunxiao could not help but be surprised. The man was young, but he had such a strong cultivation base that even the four prodigies of the North could not compare to.


    He went straight to the man and said, ¡± ¡°I want to buy a large amount of spiritual lightning fruits.¡±


    The man swept his gaze over the cloudy eyes. His face was pink, his lips red and teeth white, and his face exuded a heroic spirit. He said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Who introduced you here?¡±


    it¡¯s no secret that I¡¯m here, is it? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I think it¡¯s not a secret.


    Even a great Martial Master like amang knew of the existence of thousand mountain tower, which meant that the smuggling of spirit Thunder fruits was almost an open secret.


    The man frowned and said after a while, ¡± it seems that you¡¯ve been a little too ostentatious in the past few years. How many fruits do you want? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as clear as water as he stared at the man and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take as many as you have!¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, ¡± haha, your appetite is really big. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to swallow all the fruits.


    Yunxiao gave the man a strange look with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Whether I can swallow it or not is not your concern, right? All you need to do is to trade with me. ¡±


    The corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he sneered, ¡± by right, you shouldn¡¯t care, but I¡¯m the one who came up with the terms of the deal. I¡¯m very interested in your identity.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°My identity is also a bargaining chip? Do I get a discount or free of charge after I tell you?¡±


    hehe, it¡¯s impossible to give a discount, because the initiative is in my hands.


    The man said slowly with a smile on his face.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do as you say. He turned around to leave.


    by the way, ¡± the man chuckled. old tuo and the others outside the city are all my subordinates. If you don¡¯t agree to my conditions, no one in Seawood town will dare to sell you a single spirit Thunder fruit.


    Yunxiao stopped and slowly turned around. you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. Are you digging your own grave? ¡±


    ¡°Dig a grave? Hehe, to tell you the truth, although you do have some skills, you really don¡¯t have anything to rely on in front of me. ¡±


    The man¡¯s lips curled into a smile of praise, but it was more of a chuckle. without my help, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave Seawood town. The two young masters of the long family are in the city right now. You¡¯ve injured their men, so you¡¯re dead meat.¡±


    ¡°The two young masters of the long family?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. He knew a thing or two about the long family of Sky Ridge. The so-called ¡®young master¡¯ was not the descendant of the current patriarch, but the strongest expert with the strongest bloodline power among the younger generation, who was qualified to be the next patriarch.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The long family¡¯s young master should be around your age, but his strength ¡­¡±


    ¡°Any young master of the long family is invincible among his peers,¡± the man said with a smile. It¡¯s because those who are qualified to inherit the position of ¡®young master¡¯ are all peerless geniuses with the power of atavism. The four prodigies of the North are really insignificant. Do you think you can escape from the hands of two people with extremely strong true spirit bloodlines?¡±


    I¡¯m very curious, ¡± Yunxiao said. what is the young master of the long family doing in Haitian town? are they also Thunder-elemental Warriors? ¡±


    The man nodded. that¡¯s right. One of the young masters has inherited the true spirit fallen Thunder bloodline. He has extremely powerful Thunder divine powers. He¡¯s determined to get the spirit Thunder fruit. So, if you don¡¯t have much value, I can sell all the spirit lightning fruits I have to the long family. The profit I¡¯ll get won¡¯t be lower than yours.¡±


    don¡¯t put on an act in front of me, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. if you are willing to smuggle the spirit Thunder fruits to the long family, they won¡¯t have to be bandits everywhere, and elder tuo and the others won¡¯t have to entertain guests outside. You definitely don¡¯t want to see a large number of spirit lightning fruits fall into the hands of the long family.¡±


    The man was taken aback. He seemed to want to explain, but when he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s watery eyes, he knew that the man in front of him was extremely intelligent.¡±Not bad, you¡¯re really smart. But if I don¡¯t sell it to the long family, I don¡¯t have to sell it to you.¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. before, I really didn¡¯t have any good ideas. But now, I can spread the word that the long family of the sky Ridge wants to buy a large number of smuggled spiritual Thunder fruits. Who do you think would dare to buy from you?¡±


    The man¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t be so nervous. You need to sell a lot of fruits, but you don¡¯t want the long family to get them, and I want to get a lot of fruits, but I can¡¯t let the long family get them. We are in a business relationship, and there is no initiative between us. We are on the same side.


    The expression on the man¡¯s face fluctuated, and after a moment of contemplation, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Good! As long as you¡¯re not a member of the long family, I can consider giving you a portion of the spirit lightning fruits. However, you have to prove two points to me: First, you must have enough money to buy the spirit lightning fruit. Second, you must have the strength to escape from the young master of the long family.¡±


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Yunxiao sneered. If you want to prove it, you¡¯ll have to first produce enough spirit lightning fruits, and then I¡¯ll produce the corresponding metastones.¡±


    ¡°The spirit lightning fruit is still in Leylin¡¯s possession,¡± the man said after some thought.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he frowned as he said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°You mean that you don¡¯t have any in stock, but you have a channel to get the fruit from Leylin?¡±


    ¡°I do have a small portion, but if there are too many, I¡¯ll have to wait for Leylin to open it before I can go in and take the fruits.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he asked, ¡± who is the true owner of Seawood town behind the divine Wood family? ¡±


    The man flicked his sleeve and chuckled. you don¡¯t have to know about this. It has nothing to do with you. Although I have the means, it¡¯s also an extremely dangerous act. Since you know about the thousand mountain Manor, you must also believe in our strength. However, we can not trust your strength and financial resources. No matter what, we have to be at ease.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then turned over his right hand. A long piece of iron appeared in his hand. It was silver in color and embroidered with a few patterns, looking very ordinary.


    The man¡¯s brows slightly furrowed as he stared at the silver metal block. Suddenly, his entire body trembled, and his face almost became distorted from excessive shock. He lost his composure and shouted,¡±Natural moat order! This is a natural moat order!¡±


    His body flashed, and he actually rushed up, trying to grab the natural moat token.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. With a flip of his right hand, the token immediately disappeared in his palm, and then he turned his hand again and thrust it forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them exchanged blows in the air, and the force of their attacks spread out in all directions.


    The man¡¯s expression changed. He immediately realized that he had lost his composure. Fortunately, the two of them had only attacked casually. He hurriedly turned around and put his hands together in front of him. Then, he curled his fingers and pushed in all directions. A whirlwind spread out and immediately swept away the impact force, dissipating it without a trace.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impulsive.¡±


    The man looked at Yunxiao with a complicated expression and said, ¡± ¡°Is that natural moat order real?¡±


    since you know it, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± you should know whether it¡¯s true or not.


    ¡°Why is this medallion in your hands?¡±


    ¡°There are many who have this token, why can¡¯t I have it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, Qianqian, then Qianqian, can you sell this token?¡±


    ¡°What a joke, since you know what the natural moat token is, do you think I will sell it?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world. It¡¯s just because there are not enough benefits. You can name a price.¡±


    ¡°Alright, bring me Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, forget it. Let¡¯s continue talking about the spirit lightning fruit.¡±


    The man shook his head and smiled bitterly. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He was obviously very envious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Yunxiao was curious about the man¡¯s identity as well. There were many people in the world who knew about the natural moat token, but not many. can this token prove my strength and wealth? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The man replied. You really don¡¯t intend to sell this medallion? The price is acceptable.¡±


    He soon found that Yunxiao¡¯s face had darkened, so he immediately stopped and changed his words, ¡± ¡°How many spirit lightning fruits do you want?¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao¡¯s face returned to normal. ¡°The more the better. Even if Leylin gave me the entire land, I wouldn¡¯t find it too much.¡±


    ¡°Haha, the entire Leylin continent! How dare you say that, unless you can destroy the natural moat order, cough, cough, that¡¯s impossible.¡± The man found that Yunxiao¡¯s face changed as soon as he mentioned the name, and he immediately knew that it was impossible to make the other party trade. He immediately gave up and stopped talking about it.


    ¡°Then, is it possible for me to enter Leylin?¡± Yunxiao asked after some thought.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The man said decisively. You also know that there¡¯s a kind of telepathic power in the lightning God art. It¡¯s transmitted through a weak field energy, and it¡¯s extremely accurate. The entire Leylin is under this detection, and even the slightest movement can not escape the divine Tree family¡¯s detection.¡±


    ¡°Then how are you going to enter Leylin?¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown.


    The man smiled,¡±this is what we can do. You just need to wait to harvest the fruit.¡± The rule of this shop is that you must pay one-third of the deposit first.¡±


    ¡°One-third?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered slightly. The amount he needed was extremely large, and even a third of it was a huge sum. when can I get the fruit after I pay the deposit? ¡±


    ¡°Within ten days,¡± the man replied.


    Yunxiao hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll wait for ten days!¡± He took out a storage bag and threw it over, saying, ¡± ¡°How much do you think the things inside are worth?¡±


    After the man took the storage bag, he sent his divine sense into it, and his expression quickly changed. He was shocked. the twenty treasures inside are all extraordinary treasures, and their value is difficult to estimate! And Yingluo ¡±


    A look of suspicion appeared on his face. these treasures seem to belong to the sea Race. Yingluo, are you from the four Seas? ¡±


    Yunxiao did not answer, but said indifferently, ¡± this is only one-third of the deposit. I¡¯d like to know how many fruits you can buy.

 Chapter 1239

    ?


    1239 You know


    The man¡¯s expression was grave. these things are really too precious. I can¡¯t estimate their exact value. Moreover, some of them seem to be from the royal families of the four Seas. We might not accept them. Leave these things behind and I¡¯ll give you an answer in three days. How about it?¡±


    Yunxiao was not afraid that they would take it. Whoever dared to steal his things would be courting death. alright, I¡¯ll come back to thousand mountains Tavern in three days.


    The man was taken aback by Yunxiao¡¯s heroic spirit, and he immediately became more curious about his identity.


    Yunxiao was about to leave when his expression suddenly changed. Several extremely strong auras had already sealed off the entire thousand mountains tower.


    The man¡¯s face also sank as he shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is so bold?¡±


    His voice was very majestic, causing the entire space to tremble. However, this seemingly dilapidated hut was completely unaffected.


    ¡°You¡¯re the bold ones!¡±


    A cold voice came from outside, ¡± ¡°Someone injured a member of the long family and escaped into the thousand mountains tower. Quickly hand over that person, and I can spare your lives!¡±


    More than ten figures suddenly appeared outside the door. Most of them were dressed in the same red brocade clothes and held iron sabers.


    The two men who had been injured by Yunxiao were among them, and they followed behind a man and a woman. The man had a broad face and a heavy belly, looking very majestic, while the woman was dressed in a hundred-flower red silk dress, her face as bright as fire, and her mouth was filled with a red pill. Both of them had a cold gleam in their eyes.


    These two were the two young masters of the long family of the sky Ridge, Qi GUI and Fei Ni.


    The man sneered,¡±it¡¯s none of my business whether or not someone has hurt your long family members!¡± The thousand mountains court is my territory. Even the long family of the heavenly Ridge can not be presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Outside the door, strange ghost suddenly laughed. before this, I was wondering why thousand mountain tower would not do business. Later, I found out that the people behind thousand mountain tower were actually people from the Murong family in Wu Fang realm. Tsk tsk, if it wasn¡¯t for the sudden change in Leylin in Seawood town, and the fruit that caught my eye, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the ones who¡¯ve been doing the smuggling business in Seawood town were you guys.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and said in surprise, ¡± you are from the MU Rong family in Wu Fang realm?!


    The man¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Murong Hengyu.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression became extremely complicated. Murong Zhu was from the Murong family in Wu Fang realm, a reclusive sect. He did not expect to meet his fellow sect members here.


    Murong Hengyu was surprised,¡±Could it be that you have a grudge with the Murong family?¡±


    there¡¯s no grudge between us, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. do the Murong family and the long family have any grudges? ¡±


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of sternness as he said hatefully, it¡¯s not just a conflict. They¡¯re like fire and water. It¡¯s just that the two sects haven¡¯t reached the point of falling out yet!


    Yunxiao could hear the hatred in his tone. Although the long family of Sky Ridge was one of the seven superpowers, the Murong family¡¯s strength could not be underestimated. He did not know how the two families had formed a grudge, but such major sects rarely had a falling out in the open. They usually fought in the dark.


    Since Murong Hengyu and Murong Zhu came from the same clan, Yunxiao would naturally not let the long family hurt him.


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face flashed with pride,¡±You don¡¯t need to be afraid. Since you¡¯ve already paid the deposit, you¡¯re a guest of the MU Rong family. As long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let the long family hurt you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart as he recalled tiansi¡¯s words. Back then, in the end of the world, Murong Zhu had died to save him, and he could not help but feel a sharp pain in his heart.


    Murong Hengyu saw that his face was a little pale, and beads of cold sweat had even appeared on his forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but frown, you don¡¯t believe in the strength of our thousand mountain tower? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. since your two sects have not completely fallen out with each other, there is no need for you to start a war here. I¡¯m afraid they don¡¯t have such means to keep me here.


    Murong Hengyu laughed coldly,¡±do you really think they¡¯re here for you?¡± The drunkard¡¯s intention is not in the wine. They can attack my Murong family and also take away my channel to the spirit Thunder fruit. Do you think they will give up such a good thing?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s laughter came from outside the door and said,¡±So it¡¯s the genius of the Murong family, Murong Hengyu. He¡¯s really as smart as the rumors say. Since you already know our goal, if you¡¯re smart, then obediently surrender. I can let you live on account of the friendship between our two sects.¡±


    Murong Hengyu said in a low voice,¡±if qigui feini was here alone, I would be able to protect you. But now that the two of them are here, I¡¯m not sure if I can win.¡± I¡¯ll hold them back for a while, and you¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    The two of them walked out of the shop, Murong Hengyu coldly staring at the crowd.


    ¡°Young master, it¡¯s him!¡±


    The man, who had almost been petrified by Yunxiao¡¯s primordial astral wind, screamed, his eyes full of hatred. He still looked old, as if he were two or three hundred years old.


    ¡°Eh? To be able to defeat you in one move, this kid must have some skills.¡±


    Qi GUI stared at Yunxiao with a fierce look in his eyes and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Brat, you dare to hurt a member of the long family? report your sect!¡±


    I rely on my own strength when I¡¯m out, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I don¡¯t have the habit of reporting my background for no reason.


    ¡°Haha, well said, great!¡±


    Murong Hengyu laughed, ¡± I also hate those who reveal their background the most. It¡¯s as if saying it will increase their strength by a few points. I don¡¯t know what kind of mentality these people have.


    Qi GUI was furious and said in a cold voice,¡±alright!¡± I hope your strength can be as tough as your mouth!¡±


    A strange look flashed in Fei NI¡¯s eyes and she chuckled, ¡± this young man is quite interesting. He was able to break The Heavenly Fox seduction technique with a single shout. I think he must have some ability. I really want to try it out.


    it¡¯s a pity that this is the territory of the divine Tree family. It¡¯s not up to us, the long family, to make a move.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face turned cold and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Selling the spiritual lightning fruit in private is a taboo in Seawood town, and you¡¯ll be sentenced to death! Lord Youyun, now that the smuggler is right in front of you, it¡¯s time for the divine Tree family to kill the chicken to warn the monkeys and establish your might.¡±


    As the space trembled slightly, mu Youyun¡¯s figure appeared. Behind him were two old men. When they opened their eyes, they flashed with vigorous Emperor Qi. Their strength was extraordinary.


    Murong Hengyu frowned and sneered, the long family of the sky Ridge is so powerful. Do you need help to deal with me alone? ¡±


    Qi GUI sneered. we¡¯re not calling for help. We¡¯re just respecting the owner of this place. You¡¯re smuggling the spirit lightning fruit, so the owner of this place will naturally take action. It¡¯s not our turn to do so. We¡¯re just here to watch the show.


    Anger appeared on mu Youyun¡¯s face, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Murong Hengyu, your sect is considered a famous existence within the hidden sects. Why would you do such a sneaky thing that disgraces the sect! If you really lack the spiritual lightning fruit, inform my Divine Tree family and we will offer you a few hundred each year. It will not be difficult to make friends between the two factions.¡±


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face turned red as he tried to defend himself,¡±Great master must be joking, don¡¯t listen to this adulterous couple. The thousand mountains restaurant had been operating in Seawood town for a long time, so when had it ever done anything against the rules? It¡¯s completely this adulterous couple who¡¯s slandering me!¡±


    He could admit it in front of the long family, but he could not admit it in front of the divine Wood family. Otherwise, if the smuggling was confirmed and word got out, it would immediately become a big joke.


    Qi GUI angrily shouted,¡±Murong Hengyu is a good-for-nothing! You dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it?!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yun you,¡± Murong Hengyu said seriously,¡±this adulterous couple came to me to buy the spirit lightning fruits. I sold them the fruits according to the city¡¯s regulations, but they forced me to take out more. I swore to my death that I wouldn¡¯t do it, which was why I offended them. They have already bought their limited number of fruits but have been staying in the city for a long time. They have ulterior motives. I hope that you can investigate their intentions and restore the reputation of our thousand mountain tower!¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression did not change, as if he was unruffled, but his heart was heavy and he wanted nothing more than to curse.


    He could not afford to offend either faction. As for the Murong family¡¯s smuggling in the city, even amang knew about it. As the head of the divine Tree family, how could he not know? However, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. In addition, the other party was also sneaky and didn¡¯t do it openly. This could be considered as giving them some face, so they turned a blind eye.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the long family would expose him. With his status, he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Do the two young masters of the long family have any concrete evidence?¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s expression changed. he just said it himself. The kid behind him is also here to buy the smuggled fruit. We can catch him and ask him.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    ¡°I said it myself?¡± Murong Hengyu sneered. First of all, I¡¯ve never said it. Second, do you really believe what I say? I even said I¡¯m your father, and you believe me?¡±


    ¡°Murong Hengyu, you dare to take advantage of me, you deserve to die!¡±


    The strange ghost was furious. It couldn¡¯t suppress its anger. Thunder rumbled in its body, and the sky seemed to darken.


    Murong Hengyu showed no fear and sneered,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a son that¡¯s neither human nor demon like you. We don¡¯t know who¡¯s taking advantage of who yet. Lord Youyun, please make the decision for me and seek justice for the thousand mountain tower!¡±


    He backstabbed them, making the long family extremely angry.


    Mu Youyun, who was caught in between the two factions, also felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He said, ¡± ¡°Seawood town¡¯s rules are iron, and no one can violate them! The thousand mountains restaurant has been operating in Seawood town for a long time, and we haven¡¯t found any illegal activities for the time being. However, the long family has come to inform me whenever they find something suspicious, and I also admire and like them very much. Now that you know it¡¯s a misunderstanding, everyone can leave.¡±


    He immediately tried to smooth things over and leave.


    misunderstanding?!


    Qi GUI¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Lord Youyun, please hold on! The person behind him not only injured my men but also bought the spirit lightning fruit. I¡¯ll take him down and get evidence. When the time comes, we¡¯ll have to ask for Lord Yun¡¯s help to get rid of the thousand mountain tower, this malignant tumor!¡±


    Mu Youyun gave Yunxiao a look of embarrassment. If the Murong family was really the one who smuggled the spirit Thunder fruits, he would be in a difficult position.


    All eyes were on Yunxiao.


    don¡¯t be afraid, my friend, ¡± Fei Ni said softly. as long as you¡¯re willing to step forward and point out Qianshan Lou¡¯s crimes, we¡¯ll write off the grudges you¡¯ve had for hurting my disciples. Otherwise, the ends of the earth will be boundless, you know.¡±

 Chapter 1240

    ?


    1240 I don¡¯t understand


    I don¡¯t understand. Yunxiao immediately shook his head. I hope you can explain.


    Feini was stunned for a moment, then her face darkened and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you going to pretend you don¡¯t understand or are you looking for death?¡±


    Oh, I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. I see.


    He coughed twice to clear his throat and said seriously, ¡± ¡°I can prove that Murong Hengyu¡¯s words are not false. On the other hand, the long family came out of nowhere and tried to steal my spirit lightning fruits. Lord mu Youyun, will the divine Wood family not interfere in such an act?¡±


    ¡°You should die!¡±


    Qi GUI shouted in rage. He knew that he would not be able to testify against the Murong family for smuggling fruits today. He no longer cared about mu Youyun¡¯s face and charged forward with a furious roar.


    They did not expect mu Youyun to be of any help. Their aim was to lure the people behind the divine Tree family to make a move. Now that their plans had failed, they could not be bothered to say anything more.


    Moreover, in his rage, his hatred for Yunxiao seemed to be even greater than Murong Hengyu¡¯s. With a single move, he aimed at Yunxiao¡¯s throat. Lightning flashed between his five fingers, and the electric arcs connected end to end, condensing into a Thunder Blade and striking out.


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face changed, and he was about to make a move when he heard Yunxiao chuckle and say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    He rushed in front of Murong Hengyu, and with a strange step, he turned into a few afterimages and dodged the attack.


    Furthermore, several shadows flew in different directions in the air and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces fell. They could not find Yunxiao¡¯s hiding place with their divine senses!


    Murong Hengyu and feini¡¯s faces flashed with surprise, they found it hard to believe.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face darkened, and he shouted, ¡± do you think I can¡¯t do anything if you hide? ¡±


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and a few circles of green light appeared around the major acupuncture points on his body. Only the clanging sound of iron chains being dragged could be heard.


    Silver chains emerged from several of his orifices and circled around him. He then shouted, ¡°Go!¡±


    The chain was like a sharp arrow, shooting out in the air and creating waves of air. In a few moments, it had penetrated the sky and locked down the earth. It spread out like a spider web and locked down everything within a radius of several hundred feet.


    Not only did the chains seal the sky and the earth, but they also formed vortexes and spread out, creating countless ripples.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s expression changed as he shouted and pointed his finger at the void.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A crack suddenly burst out under his fingertip and instantly tore open a hundred feet, as if it had been cut by the sword light.


    The space flickered slightly, and a ripple spread out wherever the finger radiance passed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the ripples. His chest was broken by the finger, but he still had a smile on his face as his whole body slowly turned into a fluorescent light.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qi GUI shouted and stepped on the chain. He made a hand seal and stomped on the ground. Immediately, a flash of lightning and fire flashed, shaking the silver chain until it made a clattering sound.


    A wave of lightning shot out, forming a sea of lightning that spread in all directions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape!¡± Qi GUI¡¯s face was ashen, and his eyes were filled with killing intent and anger.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t run.¡±


    At a certain node on the silver chain, the space shook, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, standing on it with a smile in his eyes.


    All kinds of lightning instantly gathered and spread along the chain, bombarding his body.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    All sorts of electric arcs and sparks flickered on his body. Some of them even directly passed through him, but they were unable to hurt him in the slightest.


    ¡°It really is a lightning body!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Those who came to Seawood town were generally Thunder cultivators, but some people were born with Thunder attribute bodies and had a natural affinity with lightning, which made their cultivation twice as effective with half the effort.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± no wonder you¡¯re so fearless. But if you think that you¡¯re immune to my techniques, you¡¯re gravely mistaken!


    He clenched his fists and two bolts of lightning shot out from his palms, lighting up Half the Sky.


    A powerful green light appeared behind him, and countless arcs of lightning condensed into the image of a beast. It was like the God of Thunder descending to the world, and it intertwined with the lightning in the world.


    Everyone revealed a look of shock and fear. The bloodline of an ancient true spirit was so powerful, and the strange ghost was even more well-known among them. The sky full of lightning flashed, as if it was about to descend and destroy the world, shaking people¡¯s hearts and souls.


    Murong Hengyu was also worried, as if the strange ghost¡¯s power was beyond his expectations.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression was also cold and his eyes were flashing with a cold light. Under the cold air, there was a trace of burning fire.


    Although the strange ghost was her companion, it was also her greatest enemy. The young master of the long family could be taken over by anyone who was capable, but there could only be one master.


    Yunxiao stood on the chain and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Your so-called Divine Art, is it a performance?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s face was also blue in the light of the Thunderbolts. He turned his palm and slapped forward, sending out a bolt of lightning that instantly struck in front of Yunxiao. It then spread out in a fan shape and slashed down like a Thunder Blade!


    Yunxiao formed an incantation gesture with his left hand and grabbed at the air with his right hand. Then, his five fingers opened, and an immemorial astral wind began to spin in an instant, turning into a wind shield.


    Hula Hula!


    The Thunder Blade cut into the wind shield and let out a sizzling sound. It was slowly torn apart by the immemorial astral wind and shot out into bits of lightning.


    In the end, all the Thunderbolts were rolled up by the wind and spun into a Thunder tornado, which spun around Yunxiao¡¯s palm with amazing power.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, as if they found it somewhat unbelievable.


    Yunxiao had been standing still the whole time. At this moment, the power of the Thunder tornado was spinning around him, making him look as quiet as an abyss, giving off a solemn and strange feeling.


    Mu Youyun was also shocked, a deep worry in his eyes, and he was secretly complaining.


    If the two of them continued to fight like this, they wouldn¡¯t give him any face at all, but so what if they didn¡¯t give him any face? The long family was definitely not to be offended. This mysterious youth¡¯s strength was also quite extraordinary, and he was with Murong Hengyu, so he was most likely a genius disciple of some powerful force.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, a decadent voice suddenly transmitted into his ears, causing his expression to change greatly. His expression became stern as he listened carefully, his eyes constantly flashing with joy.


    Qi GUI himself was also stunned. Although he had not used all his power in that slash, it was still very sharp. It should at least have caused the other party to stumble, but he was completely controlled by the other party.


    ¡°You do have some skills! Try my move again!¡±


    Qi GUI didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him anymore. A purple light burst out from his eyes and he clenched his fists. A lightning extended out and turned into a Lightning Spear.


    After the lightning Spear appeared, the chains that filled the sky made ¡°Hua Hua Hua¡± sounds and rippled in the sky like the water of a River.


    The Thunderbolts in the sky became even more violent and turned into lightning dragons. They swooped down from the sky and gathered into the lightning Spear.


    Fei Ni cried out in shock, the shock in her eyes could not be concealed. She knew how powerful this move was. Could it be that she had to use such an extreme move to deal with this young man?


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he seemed to sense the danger. With a cold flash in his hand, several golden sword talismans floated out, and the cold sword, frost, was held in his hand, shooting out cold air.


    The ancient characters on the body of the sword bounced up and were destroyed one after another. His entire body was like one, under the influence of an extremely strong sword intent.


    The atmosphere in the sky suddenly became somber and tense.


    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, interrupting this killing intent.


    The person who had spoken was mu Youyun, who was standing to the side. His face immediately sank as he shouted,¡±Did the two of you get permission from me, your master, to attack?¡±


    Everyone frowned, feeling a little strange.


    That mu Youyun couldn¡¯t wait to cast aside his involvement and leave as soon as possible. Why did he suddenly become so confident?


    The pupils of Murong Hengyu and the long family¡¯s two young masters contracted, as if they had thought of something. Their expressions changed slightly at the same time.


    Qi GUI¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky today, but it¡¯s hard to say if you¡¯ll be able to continue being so lucky in the future.¡±


    With a flip of his hands, the lightning Spear disappeared and the shadow of his true spirit was absorbed into his body. The lightning in the sky dispersed.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The chains that filled the sky were also retracted. The dark clouds in the sky dispersed and the clear sky was restored.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as well. With a flash of frost, he put away his cold sword and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the lucky one.¡±


    you! Qi GUI was furious. He pointed at him and shouted, ¡± you still dare to be stubborn!


    there¡¯s no need to waste your breath on him, ¡± said feini. we¡¯ll just send someone to keep an eye on him. Once he leaves Seawood town, it¡¯ll be the time of his death.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qi GUI said coldly. I¡¯ll see if you still dare to be arrogant then!¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    With a contemptuous smile, Yunxiao flickered and landed next to Murong Hengyu.


    Although his battle with Qi GUI had been interrupted, from the methods he had displayed, no one dared to underestimate him. Even Murong Hengyu¡¯s expression had changed greatly, his gaze becoming much friendlier.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± everyone, you attacked me in front of me. You are really giving the divine Wood family face.


    It was obvious that he was really angry, and his eyes were filled with a cold light.


    Feini¡¯s mind raced as she bowed and apologized, ¡± it was Qi GUI who was impulsive. It was only because this person was speaking nonsense and slandering our long family members, and Qi GUI¡¯s personality was upright that there was a slight conflict. I hope Lord Yun can forgive me.


    Mu Youyun waved his hand and snorted,¡±forget it.¡± Let¡¯s forget about the previous matter. I can understand that you¡¯re all here for the spirit lightning fruit. But the situation in Seawood town this time is indeed strange. Not only did it attract a large number of powerful cultivators, but I also just received news that even the sea Race was alarmed.¡±


    the sea Race?!


    Everyone exclaimed in shock, their faces filled with shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. He had just returned from the East Sea. Was he going to deal with those sea jokers again?

 Chapter 1241

    ?


    1241 Chapter 1241-impending storm


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also just received news that the Marine race has sent a Messenger to inform us that Seawood town was originally their Island in the North Sea. Now, they want our divine Wood family to return it to its original owner.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he shouted in a strange voice,¡±You¡¯re really shameless! Seawood town is connected to the continent, and we humans have occupied it for thousands of years. I¡¯ve never heard such a lie before!¡±


    ¡°This is obvious,¡± mu Youyun said,¡±Leylin is showing signs of abnormality, and a large number of spirit lightning fruits are ripening. With the current momentum, the area for the fruits to ripen is still increasing, and even many spirit lightning flowers are starting to bear fruit.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn, surprised and happy. If this trend continued, wouldn¡¯t it all blossom and bear fruit?


    Mu Youyun said, ¡± the people of the sea Race have never had any ideas about the spiritual Thunder fruit. Maybe it¡¯s because the fruits produced each year are too few, so they don¡¯t care. But this year, the production has suddenly increased by dozens of times. Anyone would be tempted.


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, they really think that our human race is easy to bully. If those sea clans abide by the rules, we can sell it to them according to the quota. If they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them and make unreasonable demands, then we must teach them a lesson.


    did the divine Tree family find out the reason for the spirit Thunder fruit¡¯s unusual change? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    Mu Youyun glanced at him, a hint of doubt flashing through his eyes.¡±I haven¡¯t found the source yet. Although Leylin¡¯s area isn¡¯t large, it¡¯s a sea of lightning. All kinds of divine senses are disrupted and can only be observed with the naked eye. I didn¡¯t find anything unusual.¡±


    how is that possible? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. it¡¯s impossible to ripen such a large area of spirit Thunder fruits without an amazing amount of second wood Qi. Didn¡¯t your sect consider that it was a sign of the birth of a peerless treasure? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they all stared at mu Youyun.


    Mu Youyun cursed under his breath, then smiled wryly,¡±Of course I¡¯ve thought about this. Not only within Leylin, but I¡¯ve also sent people to investigate the thousands of seas nearby. From the nine Heavens to the deep seas, nothing was missed, but I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong with the sea tribe. If they were really after the spirit lightning fruit, they would have done so long ago.


    In that case, the sea tribe¡¯s goal was most likely to be the peerless second wood material that could accelerate the ripening of the spirit lightning fruit!


    In his heart, he had already firmly believed that there must be an extremely powerful yi wood divine item coming into being, which would cause such a strange phenomenon. Now that the sea Race had appeared out of nowhere, it seemed to explain this point.


    ¡°The matter of the spirit lightning fruit has become extremely complicated with the sea race¡¯s interference,¡± mu Youyun continued. You are all Dragons and phoenixes among humans, outstanding figures of our human race. I would like to ask you to work together to protect Seawood town from invasion.¡±


    A red shadow flashed and Fei Ni chuckled, ¡± ¡°Lord Youyun must be joking. The divine Wood family had been in charge of Seawood town for hundreds of years, and no force had ever dared to invade. It was clear that the strength of the divine Wood family was enough to deter all evildoers. Although my long family has some reputation, we don¡¯t have any elders here. Qigui and I have limited strength, and we don¡¯t dare to rashly participate in such a big matter.¡±


    Her meaning was obvious-she didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of conflict.


    After all, Seawood town did not have much of a relationship with them, so there was no need for them to be used by the divine Wood family for no reason. After all, the sea tribe was not a kind person, and no one knew how deep the pit was.


    The strange ghost was also silent, as if everything was under Fei NI¡¯s control.


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he was uncertain. He was different from the long family. The Murong family had been in this pit for a long time. Of course, they would not let the sea Race take away the benefits.


    A sneer flashed across mu Youyun¡¯s face, and he said, ¡± ¡°Very well, then please return to the long family. This time, the sea Race doesn¡¯t seem to be simple. I plan to gather everyone to deal with them together and finally discuss how to distribute the spirit lightning fruits.¡±


    ¡°How to distribute the spiritual lightning fruit?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to distribute it according to the previous rules?¡± Qi GUI asked.


    The benefits of Seawood town had nothing to do with him, but the spirit Thunder fruit was related to his cultivation. This time, he was stuck at a bottleneck in his cultivation. After learning about the phenomenon of the spirit Thunder fruit, he firmly believed that this was an opportunity given to him by the heavens, which was why he came to Seawood town with feini.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the long family¡¯s young master to worry about these things,¡± mu Youyun said coldly. I¡¯m afraid Seawood town won¡¯t be peaceful for a while. The young master of the long family has already purchased the corresponding share and can leave to avoid getting involved in the muddy water and being affected.¡±


    Qi GUI said awkwardly,¡±ahem, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider with your words, Lord Youyun.¡± Although Seawood town is the territory of the divine Wood family, it is also the territory of the human race. If outsiders want to interfere, I, Qi GUI, will be the first to object!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s expression changed slightly as she forced a smile and said,¡±since Qi GUI has agreed, I won¡¯t stay out of it.¡± However, this is no small matter. I¡¯ll send a message back to the sect to ask for instructions from the elders.¡±


    Only then did mu Youyun¡¯s expression ease up. After all, the long family wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend, so he just had to stop.


    ¡°Although the Murong family has been in seclusion for many years, they are still part of the human race. We can¡¯t shirk our duty for the greater good!¡± Murong Hengyu added.


    Mu Youyun smiled and said,¡±I¡¯ll have to thank you all in advance.¡± He turned his eyes and looked at Yunxiao. Judging from the battle just now, this man was definitely a high-level Martial Emperor, and his strength could not be ignored.


    ¡°The name on your jade pendant is seven stars martial Supreme, li Feiyang. The name and strength are fake, right? As long as you¡¯re willing to do your best to help, you¡¯ll also get a portion of the spirit lightning fruit.¡±


    I¡¯ll go and take a look as well, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there are enough benefits, so I don¡¯t mind helping.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with black lines. Although everyone had the same thoughts, these words were too obvious.


    Mu Youyun also looked a little embarrassed, and said, ¡± ¡°The divine Wood family will not mistreat you. The development of Seawood town will still be in your care. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the mansion tomorrow afternoon. Before that, I hope that everyone will give me some face and not cause any more trouble.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, my Lord, ¡± Qi GUI said. I will definitely give the divine Tree family face. However, once we leave Seawood town, I will definitely take li Feiyang¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve just said, it seems like apart from Seawood town, the rest of the world is your long family¡¯s territory,¡± Murong Hengyu said sarcastically.


    Qi GUI¡¯s eyes flashed with a brutal look and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Murong Hengyu, you won¡¯t be able to be arrogant for long!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. you don¡¯t have to waste your breath on them. I¡¯ve seen many true spirit bloodline inheritors, and they all have one thing in common: they like to cheer themselves up with tough words.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right, brother Feiyang!¡±


    Murong Hengyu laughed out loud, ¡± they don¡¯t know that this kind of behavior is extremely childish. It only further shows their weakness and humility. As the saying goes, dogs that bite don¡¯t bark.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face was livid, and lightning kept flashing on his face. It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t suppress his anger.


    Feini¡¯s beautiful eyes turned and sized Yunxiao up, then she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency is indeed courageous, but unfortunately, you are still too young and don¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. Qigui, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She seemed to be the core of the long family¡¯s trip. Qi GUI snorted angrily and flicked his sleeves. More than ten long family members immediately turned into rays of light and left.


    Mu Youyun also gave Yunxiao a few more looks, wondering where he got the confidence and confidence to fight against the long family of heaven Ridge. take care of yourself, you two. He also turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Murong Hengyu watched as the crowd left, his expression slowly turning serious.


    With a flash of light, a storage bag appeared in his hand, which he handed to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, things have changed. You can take the deposit back first.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡± are you going back on your word, Sir? ¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Murong Hengyu shook his head. The Murong family has been managing this spirit lightning fruit for a long time, and we¡¯ve never broken our promise. However, with the recent changes, I can¡¯t guarantee the safety of the channel. How about this, I can promise brother Feiyang that the Murong family will sell you the fruits they get this time, but the price can¡¯t be lower!¡±


    Yunxiao knew that although these reclusive families did not meddle in the affairs of the world and did not dominate the world, they would have branches hiding in the world to exchange resources and collect information. So, he agreed immediately.


    Murong Hengyu laughed,¡±I¡¯ve heard that among the younger generation of the world, there are the four prodigies of the North, the three heroes of the West, and the seven stars of the East.¡± To be honest, I¡¯ve met a few of them and they were very disappointed. I thought that the younger generation in the world was just so-so. Only today did I know that a good fighter is not famous. This is brother Feiyang.¡±


    the people you mentioned are all top experts who only appear once in a hundred years, ¡± Yunxiao said. the Murong family is in an extremely high position, so it¡¯s only natural that they have high standards. In the past, Murong Zhu could be considered a rare talent in the world. I think brother Heng Yu¡¯s future achievements will definitely be above his.¡±


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a look of shock, ¡± you also know my uncle¡¯s name? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he sighed and said, ¡± As expected.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it before, but it¡¯s a pity that he died young.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with grief.


    Murong Hengyu stared at Yunxiao with a suspicious look on his face and said, ¡± ¡°My uncle is indeed a genius. He was the number one genius in the clan back then. However, not many people on the heavenly martial continent knew his name. Besides, uncle himself was like a shooting star that flashed by, so few people would remember him now. Who the hell are you?¡±


    we are friends, not enemies, ¡± Yunxiao said. we are friends.


    With that, he ignored Murong Hengyu¡¯s shocked expression and strode away, disappearing into the corner of the street.


    Murong Hengyu was stunned for a while before he slowly put away his thoughts and carefully pondered over Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    Yunxiao was walking alone on the street, with people coming and going. Ripples spread out under his feet, but his heart was filled with melancholy.


    Although Murong Hengyu was older than him, in his eyes, he was a junior. Moreover, his talent was extremely good, not even inferior to Murong Zhu¡¯s.


    He felt somewhat comforted in his heart.

 Chapter 1242

    ?


    1242 The Crown Prince of North Sea


    A ray of green light flashed in his hand and a Jade token appeared.


    It was the item that ning keyue had left behind.


    Yunxiao stared at the Jade token, the cold indifference in his eyes frightening. Now that ning keyue was with Tian si, they were in an extremely dangerous situation. However, he did not have the power to fight Tian si at all!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. It was a red-clothed warrior with an iron saber.


    li Feiyang, ¡± the man shouted with a cold face, ¡± master Qi GUI invites you to go out of the city and settle your personal grudge!


    Yunxiao put away the jade pendant and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Why should I go?¡±


    The man seemed to have expected this. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very stubborn just now? Why are you a coward now?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him lazily and said, ¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s a coward?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The man suddenly felt a block in his chest, as if he had just punched cotton. He couldn¡¯t exert any strength and felt uncomfortable all over. are you going or not? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    do you want to hole up in Seawood town for the rest of your life? ¡±


    it depends. Maybe it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Y-you,


    The man was completely speechless. He had thought of all kinds of situations before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. He said angrily, ¡± if you have the ability, hide in Seawood town for the rest of your life and don¡¯t leave!


    if your master has the ability, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± he can hide outside the city and wait for me for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Trash, trash!¡±


    That person was extremely angry. He cursed a few words and knew that it was useless to provoke him any further. He stomped his feet and left.


    Yunxiao could not help chuckling as he watched the man leave. He could basically see through the strange ghost¡¯s strength, and it would only take him a few moves to take care of it. On the other hand, feini gave him an unfathomable feeling, and he was no stranger to that feeling.


    ¡°The bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix? This is interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from the street.


    In a corner of Seawood town, a long cordon was set up, and no one was allowed to approach within a thousand feet of it. Only two teams of martial artists were on guard all night.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past and a middle-aged man appeared.


    The expressions of the two teams of martial artists became stern.


    The middle-aged man looked around and said, ¡± everyone, pay attention. The higher-ups just sent a notice. We¡¯ll be on the highest alert for this period of time. We can¡¯t let even a fly in!


    ¡°The highest level of alert? But what happened?¡±


    One of the martial artists said in surprise.


    The middle-aged man glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know the specific situation. In short, it can¡¯t be anything good. Tomorrow, the higher-ups will send two more teams of people to double the alert range to ensure the absolute safety of the passage!¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Doubling the manpower and reducing the security perimeter was equivalent to increasing the defense by four times!


    hehe, if they¡¯re all trash like you, it¡¯s useless no matter how many people we send.


    An ice-cold voice was heard, carrying extreme contempt and ridicule.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a shake of his hand, a sharp blade appeared, emitting three-colored light. Without looking back, he slashed behind him like a Peacock spreading its tail!


    A black shadow rushed over, laughed strangely, and flew directly into the three-colored blade light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The sound of weapons clashing rang out, and the middle-aged man¡¯s head flew up. His face was filled with shock and despair.


    Blood gushed out from the headless neck like a fountain, hissing as it floated in the wind. It was extremely miserable.


    ¡°Argh! Commander!¡±


    The martial artists on both sides were filled with grief and indignation. All of a sudden, the sound of weapons clattering could be heard as one figure after another charged forward.


    haha, the anger of the weak has no power. Go to hell and cry!


    The black shadow laughed wildly and instantly split into several afterimages to kill the crowd.


    A series of cracking sounds rang out, and in just a few breaths, the two groups of people were all cut into pieces, blood splattering all over the sky.


    The entire area within the cordon became miserable and dead silent.


    ¡°Third brother, this isn¡¯t our North Sea. It¡¯s better for you to restrain yourself.¡±


    A faint voice came from the sky. It was emotionless and didn¡¯t sound like a human voice.


    ¡°Hmph! They¡¯re just a bunch of scum, so what if they¡¯re killed? don¡¯t tell me the humans dare to say ¡®no¡¯? ¡±


    The black shadow turned into a human figure, who was covered in a black robe. His face was pale and cold, and a disdainful look appeared on his face.


    don¡¯t underestimate humans. I heard that the eastern sea¡¯s royal family¡¯s lair was destroyed by a human. Not only did they lose all their treasures, but even the deep sea mine was dug out.


    ¡°Hahaha! Second brother, to think that you¡¯re called a wise man. How could you believe such a brainless rumor?¡±


    The black-robed man said sarcastically,¡±even an immortal state warrior can¡¯t Rob all the treasures in the eastern sea and dig out the earth vein in the deep sea.¡± Moreover, if this is true, it only means that the earthworms in the East China Sea have been completely reduced to dregs!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then how did ninth brother die?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention this person in front of me!¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s already pale face turned even colder. He said sternly, ¡± fortunately, he died early. Otherwise, I would have sent him to hell and never reincarnate!


    ¡°My ninth brother is still my father¡¯s son, and he shares the same bloodline as you and me,¡± the voice said. He¡¯s dead, so we still have to be sad.¡±


    The black-robed man laughed madly. haha! Indeed! I should be sad! His face contorted and he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sad that I can¡¯t kill him myself! Which bastard killed him? I¡¯m going to tear that bastard into pieces!¡±


    I heard that the human¡¯s name is li Yunxiao, ¡± the voice said. he¡¯s the same man who excavated the mine vein in the East Sea.


    li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This person is already on my must-kill list! As for excavating the mine in the East Sea, that¡¯s complete nonsense! If this is true, it will be the greatest humiliation of the sea Race in hundreds of millions of years. How will guangxian have the face to rule the East Sea?¡±


    The voice sighed and said,¡±I also thought it was a rumor when I first heard it, but now it¡¯s spreading all over the four Seas.¡± Furthermore, Lord guangxian has not appeared for a long time, and it has been mother Xing who has been managing the political affairs. Everything will naturally be known when the four Seas meet begins.¡±


    The black-robed man said coldly,¡±isn¡¯t there news that that person will be coming?¡± We¡¯ll just ask him when the time comes.¡±


    yes, ¡± the voice said. he naturally won¡¯t let go of such a divine item of Yimu. Perhaps he¡¯s our greatest enemy this time.


    The black-robed man¡¯s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t talk nonsense. Get the item before everyone else and leave the mess for them to clean up. Even if they find out that we did it, do they have the guts to come to the North Sea and Rob us?¡±


    After the black-robed man finished speaking, he immediately turned into a black light and rushed into the warning line.


    This area was unusually quiet. It was obvious that no one had set foot in it for a long time.


    After a few flashes, the black light turned into a figure and stopped again, looking ahead with a cold expression.


    a few hundred feet in front of him, a row of martial artists sat cross-legged in the air. all of them had calm expressions and were in a meditative state.


    Within a radius of a thousand feet, there was silence. The atmosphere was extremely solemn. There were a total of nine martial artists, and their auras were all restrained. Not a single trace of origin power could be felt, and they were like statues.


    The black-robed man stared at the nine people, his fingers cracking as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°make way, or die!¡±


    the positions of the nine people were extremely strange. they were not simply in a row. the distance between every two people seemed to be very precise, as if it contained some kind of rule.


    The person in the lead slowly opened his eyes, and a stern look flashed through his eyes as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What a strong killing intent. Did you kill all the guards in front?¡±


    The black-robed man laughed,¡±hahaha, what¡¯s the use of keeping those pieces of trash?¡± The nine of you are still acceptable. If you are tactful, you can live.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, but he suppressed his emotions and slowly closed his eyes, not saying a word.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    the black-robed man angrily rebuked. he raised his hand, and more than ten black streaks of light suddenly slashed out in the air.


    ¡°bang bang bang bang!¡±


    A force suddenly appeared in front of the nine of them. It flickered like a mirror and blocked all the black light. It could not hurt anyone.


    The black-robed man raised his eyebrows and sneered. He took a step forward, and a black Qi surged from his arm, directly transforming into a huge black Dragon Claw. He grabbed at the void!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    there was a loud noise from above, and the dragon claw seemed to lift up the space, like a curtain that was being pulled out with wrinkles.


    The black-robed man¡¯s eyes focused. He formed a seal with his left hand and spoke in obscure dragon language.


    A spatial vortex immediately appeared in the Dragon Claw, growing larger and larger. The nine people not far away also began to twist under the power of this spatial force.


    The leader¡¯s face sank. He made a seal with his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Activate the formation!¡±


    A golden light first rushed out from his body, and a strange pattern floated in his hands that were forming a seal. Then, he flew up into the sky.


    The other eight opened their eyes at the same time. The clones formed hand seals and their positions changed according to a certain direction.


    Golden array runes bloomed from the nine people¡¯s hand seals, turning into a blurry golden light and gathering in the sky. Instantly, it formed a huge golden barrier. The sun was like a wheel, spinning around the nine people.


    The space that had originally been filled with wrinkles instantly returned to normal. The nine people¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t change, and each of their faces reflected a golden light. Each of them made a hand seal and sat down.


    The black-robed man¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless!¡±


    The Dragon Claw suddenly clenched, and the space suddenly tightened. An unparalleled earth-shattering force instantly retreated, crushing toward the Golden barrier.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled under this huge force and directly bombarded the Golden barrier. It was like a war chariot that was constantly crashing and crushing. The surface of the golden light trembled violently, but it could not break through.


    ¡°Hmph, you deserve to die!¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were filled with anger. He turned into a black light and rushed forward.

 Chapter 1243

    ?


    1243 Chapter 1243-Moon Dance


    The pupils of the leader of the nine people shrank. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Open!¡±


    He changed his hand seals, and the eight people behind him also changed their hand seals and positions at the same time. The Golden barrier suddenly opened up and instantly covered an area of hundreds of feet.


    The black-robed man was caught off guard and was directly enveloped by the barrier. His expression immediately changed greatly.


    The nine figures immediately rushed toward him, each of them stepping on a different space. They seemed to be hiding some kind of formation, covering the sky and earth.


    The black-robed man roared in anger. The black robe on his body suddenly burst open, and a vast Dragon¡¯s might came out of his body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire golden barrier trembled. The power of the Dragon¡¯s might directly turned into a Black Dragon, which coiled around the man¡¯s body and looked at him coldly.


    At the same time, the man clenched his hands in front of him, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar rose into the sky. All kinds of strange runes flew out from his body, directly condensing into nine pitch-black runes balls in front of him, and then shot towards the nine people.


    the royal family of the North Sea?!


    The nine people were all shocked and changed their positions in the air to avoid the black ball.


    ¡°Hmph, trapped Dragon extreme vortex!¡±


    The man clasped his hands together and the Dragon Shadow on his body spiralled out. He let out a dragon roar and the golden light barrier trembled.


    The nine rune balls spun rapidly under the Dragon¡¯s Roar. One by one, they broke down and fused together, finally forming a huge black Vortex.


    At first, the Black Vortex was only the size of a millstone. However, as the man¡¯s hands continued to form hand seals, it instantly expanded to four to five times its original size and was about to fill the entire golden barrier.


    The entire space was torn apart by the vortex¡¯s force, and the barrier also shrank as if it was gradually being sucked dry of air. A large amount of golden light shot down from the barrier and was sucked into the vortex, shattering it.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The nine people were shocked, and the leader shouted, ¡± ¡°The third military form!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression became serious as they formed hand seals and struck out into the void. The power of the Golden barrier suddenly strengthened, and with a flash of golden light, a huge foot that was several feet tall condensed.


    The moment the Golden Foot appeared, all the spiritual Qi within a few feet was instantly sucked dry. Countless runes gushed out from the foot and danced in the surroundings.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Big Foot trembled and stomped down.


    The entire space was instantly crushed, and the Air Force gave off an ear-piercing friction sound. In an instant, flames were ignited and burned in all directions.


    The Golden Foot stepped into the black Vortex, stirring up endless black gas.


    The entire vortex trembled like a sieve, continuously collapsing and spreading.


    The man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The seal in front of him turned into a fist. The dormant Black Dragon immediately raised its head, and its eyes flickered with a fierce light.


    ¡°Tyrant Dragon Fist!¡±


    The black fist radiance streaked across the sky like a shooting star. Under the fist momentum, the Black Dragon roared above it, continuously compressing the barrier¡¯s power, trying to break apart all the restrictions and formations!


    The leader of the nine people¡¯s expression did not change. He just formed a seal with his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°The seventh move!¡±


    Immediately, the nine people¡¯s movement techniques changed, and they lined up in a line. Each person¡¯s expression was the same, and countless golden runes suddenly appeared in the air. They instantly condensed into the shape of a sword, and suddenly slashed over.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword-shaped attack pierced through the fist radiance. The Black Dragon kept collapsing and letting out a series of miserable cries.


    The waves of air spread out in all directions, shaking the barrier and then bouncing back, sending out countless ripples. Everyone¡¯s figures became dazed.


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. The sword light had directly shattered all his defenses and slammed into his body with the force of a mountain.


    A gray armor broke out of his body, and countless tiny array patterns appeared on it. It was like a heavy rain falling on a calm lake, causing countless ripples. It condensed in front of the man and resisted the sword light.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The formation patterns on the armor disappeared one by one. In the end, all the light disappeared, and countless cracks appeared on the entire armor. Then, it exploded with a bang.


    The shape of the sword had also reached its limit. It collapsed into golden light and dissipated, floating into the sky and being absorbed by the barrier.


    ¡°The second plate!¡±


    A cold voice rang out. The nine people changed their movement techniques again and disappeared into thin air.


    In the next moment, they appeared around the man, forming different seals and striking forward.


    Nine golden lights of different shapes appeared and instantly connected together to form a golden cauldron that trapped the man inside.


    Countless golden runes were spinning on the cauldron. There were hundreds and thousands of tiny formations that were connected to each other. There was a formation within a formation.


    A ball of golden light flashed and turned into a huge symbol. It was blinding and appeared on the body of the cauldron. It pressed down with the force of a mountain and caused the Golden cauldron to tremble with a ¡°boom.¡±


    A suffocating pressure instantly descended upon the man from the North Sea, who was trapped within the Golden cauldron. His face immediately turned deathly pale, and he revealed a look of shock.


    ¡°You want to kill this King? in your dreams!¡±


    He bellowed in anger, and scales kept appearing on his skin. Layers of Black Dragon Qi gushed out and turned into vortexes that rushed in all directions, trying to break the seal of the Golden cauldron.


    The huge golden symbol suddenly flashed and spun down from the sky. With a rumble, it pressed down on the boundless Dragon Qi and directly shattered it.


    The man¡¯s mind suffered a backlash and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. His eyes flashed with hatred and panic.


    Only then did the nine cultivators outside the Golden cauldron relax. Each of them formed a hand seal and sat cross-legged in the air. They closed their eyes and began to cultivate. From time to time, they would form a hand seal to maintain the Golden cauldron¡¯s luck. They were actually trying to refine him.


    The huge golden rune rotated slowly and suppressed the Dragon Qi around the man.


    Meanwhile, a large number of runes and golden light gushed out of the light cauldron and intertwined with each other in the air. They continuously washed over the man from the North Sea and wantonly destroyed his physical body. The Black Dragon scales exploded one by one.


    From a distance, one could only see a golden light in the sky. A few figures were faintly discernible inside. Under the influence of the barrier, no sound could be heard. It was still quiet and peaceful outside.


    Suddenly, a large amount of pink appeared in the sky, like a fairy scattering flowers from the clouds, falling with the wind.


    The pink color was actually grains of dust, like pollen, and also like dust. They floated down and directly scattered into the barrier.


    The nine experts shuddered and opened their eyes, revealing a look of horror. The leader said in shock, ¡± ¡°Not good! There are still enemies hiding in the dark!¡±


    the front-back nine Palace reversal formation can block all attacks and objects, ¡± another person said in shock. what¡¯s with this pollen? it can penetrate through without any hindrance.


    The nine of them were all shocked. The pollen continued to increase in quantity as it fluttered about. Although they had yet to discover anything abnormal, it gave the nine of them an increasingly bad feeling.


    ¡°You guys continue refining, I¡¯ll deal with the one outside!¡± The leader said in a deep voice.


    He changed his hand seals and turned around in the array. He immediately appeared 100 feet in the sky. His eyes opened wide and a green light appeared in his eyes as he looked up at the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind him.


    The man was shocked. He immediately felt a chill run down his spine, and the danger of death loomed over him.


    He suddenly put his hands together and shouted. Suddenly, a golden light flashed on his body, brilliant like the sunset.


    The eight cultivators below changed hand seals, and a large number of runes surged forth from the Golden barrier, instantly converging into a sword that whistled through the air.


    ¡°Everything is under this King¡¯s observation. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    A cold voice sounded, and the temperature dropped. A transparent skeleton appeared in the air. It was the skull of a Dragon. Its eyes were covered in ice crystals, and it opened its mouth to spit out a Dragon Breath.


    The dragon¡¯s breath was like the water from the nine Heavens falling into the world. It turned into a water dragon and roared as it rushed down.


    Above the waves, the Dragon¡¯s body rolled up in the air. Like a giant silver lock, it directly trapped the giant sword and locked it in the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The eight people below were all shocked, revealing a look of horror.


    The leader in the sky was relieved for a moment. He hurriedly turned around and shot out a golden seal, which slapped on the Dragon¡¯s skull.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge gust of wind blew, and the blue ice crystals in the deep eye sockets of the Dragon¡¯s skull began to jump. The entire skull trembled under the power of the golden seal.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from the void and gently placed it on the Dragon¡¯s skull. It was so sudden, but it was also very natural. It gave people a feeling that it should not be, but it was natural.


    The hand was vigorous and powerful, its fingers long and white, without a trace of blood.


    The Dragon skull¡¯s trembling stopped immediately under the hand¡¯s comforting. The blue ice crystal also became stable.


    The hand raised its index finger and gently touched the Dragon¡¯s skull. The two ice crystals on the transparent Dragon¡¯s skull suddenly jumped, as if they had come to life, and shot out two sharp lights.


    The leader¡¯s pupils contracted, and a sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart. He suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°The first defensive stance!¡±


    The expressions of the eight people below changed, and they suddenly formed hand seals to change the position of the formation.


    The barrier opened up all of a sudden, and countless golden runes swirled within it, heading towards the sky. It was like a huge mushroom that was continuously growing and opening up umbrella leaves.


    As soon as the Dragon¡¯s skull was pressed down, the ice crystals in the eye sockets rolled out like seawater. The entire skull was in the middle of the waves, and when he clenched his hand, it was a vast ocean.


    ¡°Water skill, Moon Dance!¡±


    An extremely powerful water elemental power burst forth from the Dragon¡¯s skull. It was as if all the water in the North Sea had been drawn over, and the world instantly sank into the ocean.


    The leader instantly felt an unrivaled force. He was not facing an ordinary pool of green water, but an ocean!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden seal under his palm was instantly shattered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    As the leader of the nine, he occupied an extremely important position in the formation. With his fall, the light of the entire formation suddenly dimmed.


    The vast ocean fell and finally smashed onto the barrier that was constantly being opened.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The force of the barrier stopped the water of the North Sea for a while, but the water was endless and it finally exploded after a few breaths!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sky fell into chaos as water poured down. Any force in the face of this ocean was extremely small and helpless.


    I¡¯ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 1244

    ?


    1244 Pink crystal dust


    The leader who was injured didn¡¯t care about his injuries. He returned to the array position below in a flash and shouted, ¡± ¡°Defense, we¡¯ll definitely be able to block it!¡±


    The nine of them joined hands again and attacked at the same time.


    A large number of runes floated out of each person¡¯s body and formed a seal in the air. They condensed into a light mirror that hung in the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wan Shui directly hit the light mirror, and the entire mirror trembled violently. The space shook like a sieve, and the bodies of the nine people trembled non-stop, almost breaking apart.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s no use. You¡¯re all already dead.¡±


    A cold voice rang out. It was the man inside the Golden cauldron. He was looking at everyone with an evil smile.


    The nine of them felt a chill in their hearts, and a bad feeling welled up in their hearts. Everyone¡¯s eyes landed on the ground.


    The pink dust from before had formed a layer on the ground, like the fallen flowers after autumn, spreading all over the ground.


    The man grinned hideously. this thing isn¡¯t some pollen. Above the four Seas, there¡¯s a magical celestial phenomenon called pink crystal dust. This thing is refined from that crystal dust. It has extremely strong spatial energy, so it can penetrate your array and land.


    Pink crystal dust?!


    The bodies of the nine people trembled. They had been in Haibin city all year round, so they naturally knew about this item.


    ¡°After my second brother refined this, not only can it penetrate all kinds of formations and barriers, but it also has an extremely strong ability to explode space,¡± the man laughed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the pink crystal dust on the ground seemed to be blown by the wind and rolled up.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With an earth-shattering boom, the ground collapsed instantly. The Golden barrier was blasted open, and the mirror of light in the sky shattered.


    The boundless explosive power spread in all directions, engulfing the nine of them.


    The nine of them were fully focused on forming seals to resist the monstrous flood. How could they withstand such an attack? they were instantly smashed into pieces.


    ¡°Hahaha, haha!¡±


    The man¡¯s laughter came from the violent energy.


    The flood in the sky also froze for a moment before slowly dissipating.


    The entire land was barren. All traces were washed away by the sea water. The sea water slowly flowed towards the land and the sea.


    The man broke free from the Golden cauldron. Other than a maniacal smile, there was also anger on his face. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Second brother, you¡¯ve acted just in time, right when I was about to enter the gates of hell!¡± It was obvious that he was blaming the other party for acting too late.


    The hand that was holding the transparent Dragon¡¯s skull in the sky retracted. Then, it shook on the spot for a moment, and a man in white appeared.


    The white-robed man¡¯s face was cold and emotionless, as if he had no feelings at all.


    ¡°When those nine people join hands, although their attacks aren¡¯t strong, their defense is flawless. I have to see clearly and only attack when I¡¯m completely confident. Only then can I hit the target with one strike.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, when you see it clearly, I¡¯ll be dead!¡±


    These two people were the crown princes of the North Sea, the second-ranked Ruwan Zong and the third-ranked Ruwan Wu.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t see it clearly, you wouldn¡¯t have attacked even if I died, right?¡± run Wu said coldly.


    Leap sect¡¯s expression did not change as he said,¡±If it concerns your life, I will take action forcefully. However, if the situation is not right, they will leave after one attack.¡±


    RUO Wu¡¯s face twitched and he snorted heavily. It was unknown if he was angry or speechless. He then turned around and said,¡±Now that all the obstacles have been removed, let¡¯s quickly enter Leylin to find the peerless yi wood!¡±


    Ruizong nodded and placed his hands behind his back. A large amount of pink crystal dust surged out of his body and floated in the sky. He closed his eyes to sense it.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes. Countless pink crystals flew back into his body, and he took a few steps in the air.


    A ray of golden light bloomed from his hand, crackling and flashing like lightning. He threw it forward.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The Golden Ball of lightning spun in the air, and then it pulled out electric arcs that spread out like a water curtain. A green array about 100 feet wide appeared in front of the two.


    ¡°Is this the entrance? You¡¯ve hidden it well.¡±


    A look of excitement flashed in RUO Wu¡¯s eyes as he licked his lips.


    Leap sect looked at the green formation for a while and said,¡±This formation is not simple.¡±


    ¡°If you have that pink crystal dust, why don¡¯t you just pour it in and blow up the array?¡± run Wu snorted in disdain.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m concerned about,¡± Ruizong said. Before we came, we did some research on the divine Tree family. They are second-rate among the human forces, but when we saw the nine of them joining forces, they were able to injure you and make me use the pink crystal dust and Moon Dance steps. If this is just a second-rate force, then what kind of existence are the first-rate forces of the human race, or even the seven superpowers, and the Holy region, which is above the seven superpowers?¡±


    RUO Wu¡¯s expression also changed, and he said in a deep voice,¡±This can¡¯t be a second-rate force, there must be an error in the information! Those pieces of trash who provide information actually dare to commit such a blasphemy. When I return, I¡¯ll definitely skin them alive!¡±


    ¡°What you see may not be true, and what you hear may not be false. We need to observe more,¡± Ruizong said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of observing at a time like this? hurry up and destroy this formation,¡± run Wu said impatiently.


    Leap sect did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and clenched his fingers. A transparent Dragon¡¯s skull appeared in his hand. A faint pink glow appeared in his eye sockets, and it became brighter and brighter.


    The Dragon skull spat out a cloud of pink smoke. It was the pink crystal dust, and it was spinning around the skull.


    RUO Wu stared at the Dragon skull and his eyes flashed with a hint of envy.


    The pink crystal dust danced around the Dragon bones, and the entire sky suddenly became gorgeous, like countless falling flowers, with a kind of desolate beauty.


    Suddenly, the dragon¡¯s head bone in leap sect¡¯s hand trembled. He clenched his fist, and a layer of light was emitted from the skull. It instantly condensed into a pink Dragon¡¯s Shadow and roared as it flew behind him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± run Wu¡¯s expression changed as he asked in shock.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The pink dragon Shadow crashed into a space. With a boom, it seemed to have encountered a huge resistance. It was as if it had hit a wall. Its entire body trembled and almost shattered on the spot.


    Under the huge shock, the space rippled with vertical lines and was pushed backward.


    A figure slowly appeared.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    RUO Wu¡¯s face sank as he furiously shouted. His eyes were flickering with killing intent.


    ¡°I wanted to ask who the two of you are.¡±


    The figure said slowly. His eyes slightly narrowed as he looked at the pink dragon Shadow. His expression suddenly changed and he said in surprise, Pink crystal dust?!


    The voice was filled with shock and disbelief.


    Leap sect¡¯s expression changed as well. His indifferent face seemed to turn cold as he pointed at the air.


    The pink dragon Shadow flew back instantly and circled above him. It raised its head and stared at the person in front of it.


    ¡°How did you recognize this pink crystal dust?¡± Ruizong asked. I¡¯ve already refined it. If one doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of it, it¡¯s impossible to see it at a glance.¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, the man laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Your so-called refining, is to break the crystal state into a powder state? Other than the different shapes, I can¡¯t see any difference between this powder and crystal dust.¡±


    ¡°That only means you have a deep understanding of pink crystal dust,¡± Ruizong said.


    ¡°More or less,¡± the man nodded,¡±I¡¯ve studied it for a while.¡±


    RUO Wu frowned and shouted in a deep voice, why are you wasting your breath on him? we don¡¯t know his background, so just kill him!


    ¡°This person is not simple. He definitely doesn¡¯t have the cultivation of a seven-stars martial Supreme as he appears to be,¡± said leap sect, his eyes flickering.


    The man who had suddenly appeared was Yunxiao. He had wanted to sneak into Leylin to find out what was going on, but he did not expect to meet the two crown princes of the North Sea.


    I¡¯m from an unknown background? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. The two of you are the ones with unknown origins. The corpses of the cultivators in front of you are disheveled. He glanced around and said,¡±Also, there was an intense battle here just now, and the smell of blood hasn¡¯t dried yet. Was it all your doing?¡±


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Yun Wu said coldly. His face was extremely dark, and the killing intent in his eyes was getting stronger.


    Yunxiao clasped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just asking.¡±


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Yun Wu shouted angrily.


    With a flash, he disappeared from where he was.


    A black beam of light shot straight at Yunxiao, and at the same time, a thunderclap flashed across the sky. A Dark Dragon¡¯s Shadow suddenly emerged, spreading its claws and rushing down.


    ¡°Black Dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. are you the crown princes of the North Sea? ¡±


    He stretched out his hands, and a strong wind whirled in his right hand, while a cluster of flames appeared in his left hand. The two elemental powers combined in front of him, and a ¡± bang ¡± sounded.


    The fire spread out with the help of the wind, forming a huge wheel of Wind and Fire that was more than 100 feet in size, spinning continuously.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned hazy under the flickering flames. His left hand drew a circle in the air, then performed an incantation gesture and placed it in front of him while his right hand slapped forward.


    The great firestorm wheels whistled through the air and swept toward the Black Dragon.


    In the next moment, he immediately withdrew his right hand and formed a seal in front of him. Instead, he put two fingers on his left hand together and made a sword stance, pointing in one direction.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A cold sword Qi shot out and the sky was instantly split open. With a muffled ¡± bang ¡°, it cut something.


    RUO Wu¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at the five-fingered Dragon Claw in his hand with a shocked expression. He could clearly see the sword mark on it.


    At this moment, the Black Dragon that was descending from the sky was sucked into the great firestorm wheels before it could even unleash its power. It was completely out of control.


    Not only did the light on his body collapse and disintegrate from the two elemental forces, but the entire firestorm wheels also spun into the sky, getting smaller and smaller.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two men from the northern Sea were stunned. They looked up at the firestorm wheels and the Black Dragon that had flown away. They were both stunned.


    The expression on leap sect¡¯s face gradually turned serious. where did that flame come from? And what wind is Divine Wind?¡±


    I know, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± you are the royal family of the North Sea. He didn¡¯t expect that the people who coveted the spirit Thunder fruit were actually from the royal family. Sneaking into my clan¡¯s territory and doing such a dirty thing, do you still have any shame?¡±

 Chapter 1245

    ?


    1245 Chapter 1245-furious


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Run Wu immediately shouted angrily. This Seawood Island is the territory of my North Sea, yet you shameless humans actually forcibly occupied it!¡±


    ¡®It seems that you¡¯re going to deny it to the end,¡¯ Yunxiao said. It¡¯s no wonder. After all, admitting to being a thief is something that anyone would find hard to accept, not to mention your royal family of the sea.¡±


    you¡¯re making irresponsible remarks and slandering us. You¡¯re sentenced to death!


    RUO Wu flew into a rage again. His figure instantly disappeared from where he was standing, and in the next moment, he appeared above Yunxiao, opened his five claws, and grabbed at him.


    After the previous exchange, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless in the slightest, and his entire person had already transformed into a Dragon.


    Black Qi shot out from its five claws and formed a small net in the palm of its hand. With a ¡°Puchi,¡± it spread out to several feet in size. It was made up of intertwining black lights in the air, flashing with formation light, and pressed down!


    I¡¯m not from your North Sea, and I¡¯m not a citizen under your rule, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. why are you sentencing me? ¡±


    He spoke unhurriedly. His figure flashed in the air and he retreated a few feet. His right hand reached out to the void and grabbed the heaven¡¯s light sword case, holding it in front of him.


    He formed several incantation seals with his left hand and struck them into the scabbard one by one. With every strike, golden light flickered and strips of silver light flashed on the sword case, causing countless patterns to appear.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    go! Yunxiao shouted as he pointed a finger at the sword box with his left hand. Immediately, nine beams of cold light shot out and lined up in a row in front of him, then split up in a fan-shaped pattern and slashed upward.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The nine Northern heaven frigid star swords pierced through the black net and slashed toward run Wu.


    RUO Wu¡¯s eyes widened. He hurriedly turned around and his two claws directly grabbed at Jiu Jian.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    His black claws were extremely hard, and they resisted the iron sword head-on. Each of the nine Swords was shaken away, and sparks flew.


    At the same time, the power of the Black Dragon burst out from his body like a volcano erupting. It condensed into a black cloud and flew out, trying to suppress the nine Swords.


    Yunxiao cried out as he changed the seal in his hand.


    ¡°Nine Heavens grabbing the moon!¡±


    The northern heavens cold star sword drew a few rays of cold light in the air. With a clang, it split apart and formed a sword diagram in the sky. It was 30 meters wide and slashed down in unison.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    Each of the cold swords pierced into the black clouds, and tiny silver vortexes appeared around the swords, scattering the Dragon Qi.


    The nine Swords were arranged according to a certain rule and hung around RUO Wu. The formation diagram also pressed down from the sky and trapped RUO Wu within it. At the same time, boundless sword Qi spread out, forming a golden sword talisman above it. It spun and slashed down.


    what? ¡± RUO Wu was shocked. The power that was emitted from the nine Swords was at the ninth rank. Moreover, the power of the sword diagram had completely suppressed his dragon power. He could not move at all as he watched the sword talisman land on him.


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    what?! run Wu shouted in shock. The veins on his face were bulging and large beads of cold sweat were dripping down.


    Leap sect¡¯s pupils constricted, and he finally could not sit still any longer. In a flash, he pounced forward.


    Yunxiao had been prepared for this. He sneered, and a cold light flashed between his eyebrows. Then, the calabash King Kong rushed out, roaring as it threw out a punch.


    On the tip of his fist, a tiny flame of the ice fiend Heart Flame flickered non-stop. With an extremely terrifying aura, it followed the wind of the fist and blasted out.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Leap sect suddenly sucked in a cold breath. Although he did not recognize this fire, he could sense the danger within it. He quickly formed a seal with his right hand and turned it into a palm.


    Pink crystal dust floated around the Dragon palm, like a dream.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The pink crystal dust made a very small sound and condensed together. It wrapped around the Dragon palm and formed a pink transparent crystal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he had an inexplicable bad feeling.


    However, the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s punch had already arrived. The wind from the punch hit the pink crystal dust with the ice fiend Heart Flame, making the sound of glass breaking.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡±


    The pink crystal dust exploded under the fist of the gourd Little King Kong. A pink cloud shot out and dispersed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    He teleported up, and a surge of mental power spread out from between his eyebrows, shooting toward the gourd Little King Kong, trying to teleport it away.


    But it was too late. The cloud of mist that exploded from the pink crystal dust swept up the gourd Little King Kong and disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he was furious.


    The pink cloud had the same function as the pink crystal Dust on the Sea, which could teleport people aimlessly. The gourd Little King Kong had obviously been sent away.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Due to Yunxiao¡¯s momentary loss of focus, the nine Swords sword diagram not far away was out of his control. In an instant, RUO Wu seized the opportunity and forcibly transformed into a Dragon to break it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Black Dragon rushed out of the sword diagram and looked down from the sky. There seemed to be a hint of mockery in its eyes. It flew directly behind leap sect and then transformed into a human.


    The nine Northern heaven frigid star swords were all sent flying and stabbed into the ground far away, their bodies trembling non-stop.


    Yunxiao could no longer care about that. His face turned extremely unsightly as he stared at leap sect and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Where are my puppets?¡±


    Without changing his expression, he said, since you know the pink crystal dust, you should know its function. Teleportation is random and aimless. How can I know where it went? ¡±


    Yunxiao was aware of this situation, but he only asked with a glimmer of hope.


    The gourd Little King Kong was half-beast and half-tool, and it was also something he had refined. As long as it was nearby, it would definitely be able to sense it. But now, it felt nothing in its heart, and it had obviously been teleported to an unknown place.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip out of it. His eyes flickered with a fierce killing intent as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the two of you can stay on this island forever!¡±


    In his extreme anger, the nine Northern heaven cold star swords in the distance sensed it and flew up. They spread out in a row in the air and slashed down.


    Several sword radiances flew out from the heaven¡¯s light sword case in his hand. They were also lined up and shot down one after another.


    RUO Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had been trapped in the nine Swords earlier, so he naturally understood how powerful this sword formation was. Now that more than 20 swords had flown out at once, it made him even more frightened.


    However, when he saw his brother beside him, he immediately calmed down and sneered, ¡± now that you know my second brother controls the pink crystal dust, you¡¯re already in an invincible position. Anything can be directly teleported away. Why do you have to keep us here? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he shouted,¡¯what a joke! Did he think that he was invincible just because he had some spatial abilities? Besides, the pink crystal dust is only his tool. How can he control it?¡±


    Yunxiao quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the twenty-four Northern heaven cold star swords formed a formation in the air. All of a sudden, tens of thousands of silver sword beams shot out, intertwining in the air and forming a terrifying sword net.


    After taking away his gourd Little King Kong, he was determined to kill the two of them!


    In fact, he had been wronged. If it were not for the terrifying ice fiend Heart Flame, he would not have revealed his trump card so quickly.


    To put it bluntly, he didn¡¯t want to.


    The intertwining silver sword net tore the space it passed through into pieces, and nothing remained!


    The two crown princes ¡®expressions changed drastically, and an extremely terrifying aura of death welled up in their hearts.


    Leap sect grabbed the transparent dragon skull and shouted,¡±Pink barrier!¡±


    A large amount of pink crystal dust shot out of the Dragon skull¡¯s eye sockets, forming a vortex around it. With just one spin, the crystal dust seemed to be frozen instantly, forming a transparent pink crystal wall!


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The dense sword net fell and instantly covered the crystal wall. The terrifying sword Qi shot into the crystal wall and disappeared.


    Looking closely, there was a thin and hazy light outside the pink crystal wall. All the sword Qi that shot into it was directly teleported away, and the crystal wall was not damaged at all.


    ¡°Hahaha, what did this King just say?¡±


    Run Wu laughed wildly with a sinister expression on his face. He had almost lost his life in Yunxiao¡¯s hands just now, and now he felt very happy to see the latter helpless.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, a silver sword light pierced through the space and shot in!


    ¡°Swish¡±


    RUO Wu was careless, and the sword light shot past his face, leaving behind a shallow bloody mark.


    The two men from the northern Sea were shocked, and they were in disbelief.


    They knew very well how powerful the spatial barrier formed by the crystal dust was. Unless they had the power to break through the barrier, it would be difficult to break through.


    accident, accident, this is definitely an accident!


    Extreme fear flashed through RUO Wu¡¯s eyes as he said in a flustered manner, the pink crystal wall randomly teleports all the sword Qi here. It¡¯s normal for one or two to be teleported here.


    Meanwhile, leap sect¡¯s expression was dark, and his eyelids kept twitching. Although this explanation was reasonable, he still felt very anxious.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, two more beams of light shot in, cutting a black crack in the space inside the crystal wall.


    ¡°Will Suan ni¡±


    RUO Wu swallowed with difficulty. Just as he was about to say that he was surprised, another three sword lights shot into his body and brushed past his body.


    There was also shock in leap sect¡¯s eyes. He knew the power of his move better than anyone else. Sword Qi breaking through the wall one after another was no longer something that could be explained by probability.


    The only explanation was that the other party¡¯s sword formation had the ability to break through realms!


    The reason why only a few of them had entered was that the power of the sword formation had yet to be fully unleashed. Otherwise, his pink barrier would have been completely destroyed.


    Run Wu had also shut up completely. Other than fear, her face was pale.


    Although these few wisps of sword Qi had no effect on them, Yunxiao¡¯s strength had deeply shocked them.


    The two of them looked at each other with shock and suspicion.


    The divine Tree family was known as a second-rate force of the human race. The joint formation that they had just displayed was flawless. If not for the fact that leap sect had secretly intervened, they would not have been able to break it.


    And this random young man who had appeared out of nowhere had completely suppressed them.


    Could it be that the human race¡¯s strength had already reached such a terrifying level that they were directly several streets ahead of the sea Race?

 Chapter 1246

    ?


    1246 Chapter 1246-Mr Feng Yuan


    Leap sect immediately discarded these negative emotions and thought to himself, It was impossible. When the sea Emperor led the four Seas and his Army forced their way to the Holy region, the other party didn¡¯t even dare to let out a fart. If the human race was truly this powerful, how could our Sea Race live peacefully in the four Seas?


    There must be something wrong.


    Once he understood this, he immediately calmed down. Even though sword light would occasionally break through the wall, it was of no use.


    Yunxiao had also seen this. His face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You really think I can¡¯t break this crystal wall?¡±


    He spun the sword case in his hand, and silver light flowed on it. Suddenly, the sword Qi that filled the sky dispersed, and the 24 Northern heaven cold star swords all flew back.


    Soon after, the sword case disappeared in his hand.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and his eyes turned into blood moons with strange marks.


    The light in his eyes suddenly focused down, and everything he saw disappeared!


    Leap sect¡¯s heart trembled as an extremely bad feeling welled up in his heart. Although he could not explain why, and he did not believe that the other party had the ability to break through his pink crystal wall, he had a feeling that he was about to face a great disaster.


    Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you kill my sect¡¯s people? you deserve to die!¡±


    The shrill cry was like a sword light, shaking the sky and arriving in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he looked surprised.


    His pupils shrank, but it was only a moment of hesitation. Then, he retracted his moon eyes and glanced at the two crown princes of the North Sea coldly before his figure disappeared into the sky.


    RUO Zong and RUO Wu immediately felt relieved. The fear of imminent disaster instantly disappeared, and their faces turned pale with lingering fear.


    At this moment, the sky trembled and the owner of the stern voice appeared directly in the sky. He was dressed in a gray robe and had a stern expression. His eyes flashed like sword lights as he glared down fiercely, revealing a bone-chilling coldness.


    The two crown princes trembled under this gaze, as if they had been seen through by the other party.


    Both of their faces turned green, and their mood fell to the bottom. They even forgot their shock and fear. How could a random person be an existence that they looked up to?


    The man¡¯s eyes swept around, and his brows furrowed slightly. He then said in a cold voice,¡±Were you the ones who killed the previous nine people?¡±


    The two of them remained silent. If they answered honestly, they would probably be hit with a big killing move the next moment, so they might as well just keep their mouths shut and play dumb.


    ¡°Hmph, since you don¡¯t want to answer, then there¡¯s no value in living. Go to hell!¡±


    A murderous look flashed across the man¡¯s face. He pointed his finger in the air, and an invisible sword flew out in the sky, slashing down in an instant!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The two of them were shocked, and there was anger in leap sect¡¯s eyes. The pride of a King tier made him feel unusually ashamed and resentful. He suddenly grabbed the Dragon skull, and the pink barrier condensed once again!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The invisible sword struck the pink crystal wall, creating a white sword light.


    The sword was not transported away, but it was blocked.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The man in the sky was shocked. He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he found it unbelievable. what is this thing? it can actually withstand my sword? ¡±


    There was a wave of dejection in leap sect¡¯s heart. Those words seemed to be mocking him, and it had provoked his dignity. He, who was always calm and indifferent, was also enraged. He roared,¡±Don¡¯t look down on people!¡±


    He let go of the Dragon¡¯s skull and patted it gently. The Dragon¡¯s skull immediately started to spin around him.


    Then, he formed a hand seal and reached out into the void again. Another dragon skull appeared in his hand. Then, he reached out four times in a row. Suddenly, four almost identical transparent dragon skulls started to spin in the air.


    However, each Dragon¡¯s skull had a completely different glow as they flew around leap sect.


    Shock appeared in RUO Wu¡¯s eyes as if he was extremely afraid of this move. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and transformed into his half-dragon form to defend himself vigilantly.


    ¡°Eh? No wonder their front and back nine Palace reversal formation couldn¡¯t stop you. If you have any ruthless moves, show me what you two earthworms are capable of!¡±


    The man sneered in disdain, but his eyes were fixed on the four dragon skulls.


    Leap sect¡¯s heart jolted. He immediately understood that this person had already seen through their identities. He did not have anything to worry about anymore, so he frantically activated the four dragon skulls in his hand.


    In addition to the blue and pink light that had been shot out earlier, there were also silver and green light. The four skulls were trembling violently, as if controlling four at once was extremely strenuous for leap sect, and his face was getting paler and paler.


    ¡°Haha, Mr Feng Yuan, if you want to see the ultimate skill of my Sea Race, why don¡¯t you let me demonstrate it?¡±


    A maniacal laugh rang out, and the entire sky immediately rumbled. It was as if a storm had suddenly arrived, and the sky immediately turned.


    After that, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. A huge red fireball appeared in the sky and fell down like a meteor.


    The fireball seemed to be on the sea, braving the wind and Breaking the Waves. Under the flashing lightning, it seemed even more powerful. A terrifying force gushed out of the fireball and directly locked onto Mr. Feng Yuan, as if it was going to attack with all its might!


    Mr. Feng Yuan¡¯s face darkened, and a trace of horror flashed in his eyes. it¡¯s you?! His tone revealed extreme shock and doubt.


    ¡°Hahaha! It seems that teacher has not forgotten an old friend.¡±


    The big fireball flipped a few times in the air. Just as it was about to hit the ground, it stopped falling and suddenly revealed a burly figure, who slowly landed on the ground.


    This person¡¯s eyes were filled with both lightning and fire. One was filled with lightning and thunder, while the other was filled with dancing flames. It was as if they were two different worlds. His face was cold and demonic.


    Both Ruizong and ruiwu were overjoyed. Since this person had appeared, he would definitely save them.


    Mr. Feng Yuan¡¯s face twitched violently and became extremely gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Thunder Tiger and fire leopard!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years,¡± the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed wildly,¡±I can¡¯t believe you still remember me. Tsk, tsk, do I really have such great charm?¡±


    Mr. Feng Yuan pointed in the air, and the sword-shaped attack on the pink crystal wall disappeared. He flicked his sleeves and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the eastern sea? Why have you come to Seawood town?¡±


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard sneered,¡±Chen Fengyuan, do you humans like to argue like this?¡± This Lord¡¯s main cultivation is lightning and fire, and since a peerless yi wood has appeared here, I¡¯m naturally here to steal treasures. Could it be that I¡¯m here for a vacation?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan said coldly,¡±I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re here for a vacation or to meet your friends.¡± However, if you have any ideas about this peerless yi wood, then get lost!¡±


    A chill burst out of his body, and boundless sword essence spread out around him. Even the air turned into threads under this terrifying sword essence.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard sneered. you weren¡¯t my match back then. You won¡¯t be my match now. Have you really decided to be beaten up by me again? ¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression changed as his eyes burned with rage, ¡± ¡°Seawood town¡¯s Leylin is under the blade sect¡¯s jurisdiction. Do you want to make an enemy of the blade sect?¡±


    Both Ruizong and ruiwu shuddered, and they revealed expressions of shock and realization.


    It was no wonder that the few people who came out had such terrifying cultivation. It turned out that the true owner of this place was not some second-rate faction, the divine Tree family, but one of the seven superpowers, the blade sect!


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard frowned, crossed his arms in front of his body, and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if Leylin is yours, but peerless treasures have always been ownerless, and only the capable can obtain them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what a good¡± the capable will get it ¡°!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan laughed coldly, ¡± if you don¡¯t scram, I¡¯ll immediately send a message back to the sect. There¡¯ll definitely be experts who are stronger than me here. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to!


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph! Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill you first, then enter Leylin and take the Yimu back to the eastern sea. Let¡¯s see who can catch me then!¡±


    He stomped his foot, and a bolt of lightning suddenly spread out under his feet. The entire earth rumbled and cracked for a thousand miles. All the seawater evaporated, and the ground shattered into pieces.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Good! You¡¯re so stubborn. I¡¯ll see how much you¡¯ve improved over the years! This place is close to Leylin¡¯s passage. If you want to fight, then follow me!¡±


    With a stern expression, he turned into a sword light and shot toward the North Sea.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes also shone with a cold light. They glanced at leap sect¡¯s leap martial and said,¡±With your strength, it¡¯s too dangerous to stay here. Come with me.¡±


    Then, without giving the two of them time to think, he waved his hand. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning bloomed from his body and wrapped the two of them.


    He knew that the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards were not worried about them because it was too dangerous, but because this was Leylin¡¯s passageway. They were afraid that they would go in alone and steal the peerless yi wood, which was why they were worried.


    However, with their abilities, they did not have the right to choose. Leap sect immediately regained his composure and said,¡±Many thanks, Lord Lei Huo!¡±


    Although RUO Wu was also unhappy, he still kept his mouth shut.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The lightning fire Tiger and leopard responded, and the three of them instantly turned into a huge ball of lightning. They rose into the air, bringing with them countless flashes of lightning as they chased after Chen Feng.


    A short moment later, the place was completely empty and quiet.


    All of a sudden, the sky shook slightly, and a ripple appeared somewhere.


    In the center of the ripples, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly emerged, his face dark and uncertain.


    ¡°So the one in control here is the blade sect, no wonder ¡­¡±


    His expression changed slightly and he muttered to himself, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard to come here. I¡¯ve made such a big mess in the East Sea. I wonder if he will kill me as soon as he sees me.


    ¡°Tsk, who cares, this young master isn¡¯t someone that anyone can provoke! If he really dares to provoke me, I don¡¯t mind returning to the East China Sea again and blowing up his old nest!¡±


    A cold look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face. In a flash, he landed on the ground and looked at the sealing array that was floating in the air and had been found by leap sect.

 Chapter 1247

    ?


    1247 Chapter 1247-Capital Heaven essence locking formation


    After the formation seal was opened by leap sect, it floated in the air quietly and emitted a green light. It did not move at all.


    The entire formation light looked like a huge copper coin with a square hole in the middle. Ripples spread out in all directions from the hole, and countless runes flashed in the ripples.


    With a flash between his eyebrows, Yunxiao summoned PU Jinshan and said, ¡± ¡°Do you recognize this array?¡±


    PU Jinshan looked at the formation with shock in his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It seems to be the capital Heaven essence locking great array!¡±


    ¡°Is there a way to break it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    PU Jinshan fell silent for a moment before saying,¡±I can give it a try, but I might not be able to succeed. Besides, I¡¯ll need a certain amount of time.¡± The only other way is to break it by force.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of thought.


    What they lacked the most right now was time. Since Chen Fengyuan had been lured over, there would definitely be other powerful beings coming. Furthermore, they did not know when Chen Fengyuan and the lightning Tiger and fire leopard would finish their battle, so there was no time for PU Jinshan to test himself.


    He waved his hand, and a white light flashed between his eyebrows. The divine realm tablet flew out, exuding a vast power, and smashed toward the center of the formation!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet suddenly became huge and hit the formation eye hard. The world shook violently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shot out of the formation eye and hit the divine realm tablet. Countless lightning bolts darted out, densely covering the entire tablet and shooting in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and his body suddenly turned into Thunder. Countless electric arcs pierced through his body and shot backward.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. He hurriedly circulated his essence force and formed a light shield in front of him.


    The Thunderbolts continued to strike the shield, forcing him to retreat. The look on his face became more and more frightened.


    The whole world turned into a green sea of Thunder and a prison of lightning. The power of thunder and lightning continued to penetrate through the divine realm tablet. Even the tablet was suppressed by this power, and its surface became dull.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock and solemness. The eye of the formation was actually the entire Leylin!


    Unless he could destroy Leylin in one fell swoop, the power of this formation would never be exhausted!


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face turned ashen under the countless flashes of lightning. the person who set up this array is really a madman! No, I¡¯m a genius!¡±


    Leylin immediately became a part of the formation, and the weakest link of the formation became the strongest.


    no wonder I¡¯ve never heard of anyone robbing or stealing such a large field of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, ¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself. He waved his hand, and the divine realm tablet immediately flew back from the array and was caught in his hand.


    Under the onslaught of ten thousand lightning bolts, the stele was already dim and lightless. If it was any other ninth tier profound armament, it would probably have been destroyed.


    As the divine realm tablet flew back, the lightning at the eye of the formation suddenly reduced and slowly disappeared. The entire formation returned to its previous calm, without the slightest abnormality.


    young master Yun, this formation is already an ultimate formation. It¡¯s impossible to break it with brute force. Why don¡¯t you let me try? ¡± PU Jinshan¡¯s face turned livid.


    ¡°Forget it,¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand. the person who can set up such a formation will not leave any flaws in his technique. The possibility of breaking it is very low.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned PU Jinshan back and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m now extremely curious as to how the Murong family managed to get their hands on their smuggling channels.¡±


    In the sky, several powerful rays of light flew over and landed in the blink of an eye.


    The light revealed more than ten people, all of whom were experts from the divine Wood family. Mu Youyun was not the only one among them, even mu Youfeng was among them.


    Mu Youyun immediately saw the formation and his face turned ashen.


    big brother, when we landed just now, there seemed to be a flash of green light that disappeared, ¡± mu Youfeng said hurriedly. someone must have been here!


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he angrily shouted, ¡± all the guards are dead, and even the nine defense array experts from the blade sect are missing. This place is a wasteland, and the du Tian essence locking Grand array has directly manifested. You¡¯re telling me that someone must have been here?! Do I need you to say that? Pig!¡±


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face reddened, and he hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to answer.


    Mu Youyun looked around a few times, but his divine sense couldn¡¯t sense anything. With a heavy snort, he formed a seal with his hands and slapped it out.


    The seal flew into the capital Heaven essence locking formation, and a large number of electric arcs burst out from the entire formation. Then, it slowly disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The other cultivator, the third head of the divine Wood family, mu youlang, said with a serious expression, ¡± big brother, this place has been damaged to such an extent. The person who came is definitely not simple. Why don¡¯t we send all the strong people in the family to guard this place? ¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face was ashen. He pondered for a while, then shook his head and said,¡±Although the strength of those nine experts is not as good as you and I, the power of the positive and negative nine Palace reversal formation is infinite. Even if we join forces, we can¡¯t break it. Even such a powerful barrier has been destroyed. Even if the divine Wood family were to use everything they have, they would not be able to stop the intruder.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± mu youlang was stunned.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll just pretend nothing happened and wait for the next order.¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression slowly relaxed, and he said, ¡± the current situation is no longer something we can control. All the major forces have sneaked in, and even the merchant Union and the Holy region have intervened. There are also people from the sea Race. It¡¯s time for the blade sect to show themselves. We just need to follow the orders.


    A bright light flashed through mu youlang¡¯s eyes as he said in joy, ¡± big brother, I feel that this matter might be an opportunity for us. Perhaps we can borrow external forces to fight against the blade sect and get rid of their restraints.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he angrily shouted, ¡± ¡°Pig head! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Mu youlang said unhappily,¡±why can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Don¡¯t tell me that big brother doesn¡¯t have any thoughts about it?¡±


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face was also livid, and he rushed to say, ¡± ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re really silly! although most of the profits are taken by the blade sect every year, it¡¯s better to enjoy the shade under a big tree, and we can more or less get some soup. If there wasn¡¯t a huge tree like the blade sect to support us, we probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the soup!¡±


    Mu youlang was unconvinced. but Seawood town has always been the foundation of our Mu family. It has been owned by our Mu family for generations. Why should it be seized by others? ¡±


    Mu Youyun glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Well said. Why? Just because they could casually send someone over to exterminate your entire family! In this world, the more powerful you are, the more resources you have. If you don¡¯t have the power, then shut up!¡±


    Mu youlang¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were filled with anger.


    Mu Youfeng sighed. I just hope that this incident will not affect our long-term interests in the future. Otherwise, our main source of income will be cut off. It will be difficult for us to maintain our position in the top three by relying on the business channels in the dingtian city.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said slowly, it¡¯s easy to lose in chaos, but it¡¯s also easy to win in chaos. Perhaps this will be an opportunity for our Divine Tree family to control the dingtian city.


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious, revealing some excitement.


    Mu youlang said,¡±big brother, are we just going to leave this place unguarded?¡±¡±


    Mu Youyun said, ¡± this Capital Heaven vitality sealing formation is the strongest defense. There are only a few people in the world who can break this formation. If such an expert really comes, no matter how many people we send, it¡¯ll just be a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. It¡¯s unnecessary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Mu Youyun said indifferently. The members of the divine Tree family immediately turned into rays of light and disappeared from their original spot.


    Suddenly, an electric arc appeared in the sky and slowly grew larger, turning into Yunxiao¡¯s figure. He stood in the sky for a moment, pondering, then turned into a beam of light and left.


    The next day, noon.


    The residence of the divine Tree family would open up a wide network of connections and meet with heroes from all over the world.


    The atmosphere in the mansion was solemn. In the open space within a radius of several hundred feet, light constantly flashed down.


    All of them greeted the three mu brothers with great enthusiasm, as if they were best friends. After greeting him, he found a chair to sit down and looked around with a cold expression.


    The three mu brothers also understood that the courtesy was only on the surface. Everyone was here for their own benefits.


    They had a bountiful harvest of spirit lightning fruits, but they were now facing an unprecedented crisis. It was not just the various factions that had infiltrated, but the divine Tree family¡¯s strength was completely helpless. In addition, the sea Race had also intervened, making the situation more and more complicated.


    Therefore, the divine Wood family sent out a notice to gather all the factions to agree on the distribution of the spiritual lightning fruits. At the same time, they also targeted the sea Race and had the intention of joining forces to expel them.


    If anyone was absent from this event, they would have no chance of getting the spirit lightning fruit.


    Therefore, all the forces, big and small, had sent people over.


    There were also some representatives of martial emperors and martial grandmasters who were hiding far away in the corners. Although they could not be seen, they still represented a force.


    A ray of light descended from the sky, revealing a young man with delicate features. It was Murong Hengyu.


    He swept his gaze across the field, as if he didn¡¯t know anyone. He only nodded slightly to mu Youyun, then found a chair to sit down.


    His appearance attracted the attention of many people, and they all began to discuss and guess.


    Mu Youfeng bent down slightly and whispered into the ear of an old man, as if explaining Murong Hengyu¡¯s origins.


    The old man was Jiang Xiuzhen. His expression changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Murong Hengyu.


    Jiang Xiuzhen had originally wanted to return directly from the dingtian city, but he had suddenly received an order from the myriad treasures store¡¯s headquarters to buy as many spirit Thunder fruits as possible, so he had changed his route and come to Seawood town.


    As for Tao Hong and ru ¡®er, they were still carefully waiting on both sides with charming smiles on their faces.


    It was disgusting, but in the face of benefits and power, he still had to force a smile and carefully serve her.


    Suddenly, a ray of light descended, and a man and a woman appeared. The man had a wide face and heavy feasts, looking majestic. The woman was dressed in red, like a Red Cloud.


    The temperament of the two people immediately attracted a lot of attention. The originally noisy venue suddenly became quiet, and everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on them.


    Mu Youyun smiled and went up to him personally, saying, so it¡¯s the long family¡¯s young masters, Qi GUI and feini. Your presence brings light to the divine Tree family¡¯s humble dwelling.


    I recommend a new book by my friend, the strongest divine weapon.

 Chapter 1248

    ?


    1248 Chapter 1248-gathering of heroes


    Everyone was shocked and looked over.


    The long family of Sky Ridge was one of the seven superpowers, and the most unique one.


    This was because the inheritance inside was not passed down from father to son or from master to disciple. Instead, it was a place where generations of true spirit bloodline possessors gathered.


    The long family was divided into the inner and outer sects. The so-called inner sect was undoubtedly for those who had awakened the true spirit bloodline.


    As for the outer sect, not just anyone could enter. Only the descendants of true spirit bloodlines could awaken their bloodline in the outer sect.


    Even if you¡¯re the head of the long family, if your descendants don¡¯t awaken their bloodline, they¡¯ll be immediately included in the outer sect.


    Furthermore, the long family rarely moved around the continent, so the world did not know much about them. They could be said to be the most mysterious faction apart from the soul Devourer sect.


    ¡°With Lord Yun¡¯s invitation, how could I not come?¡± Qi GUI laughed. By saying this, he had given the divine Tree family enough face.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face bloomed with a smile as he personally welcomed them. He held the two¡¯s hands and walked in, constantly saying,¡±Come, come, please take a seat.¡±


    The divine Wood family had relied on their spirit lightning fruit resources to make friends with many superpowers. The intimacy between mu Youyun and the long family¡¯s young masters had made the other superpowers jealous.


    All sorts of voices rang out once again. They were all people who said things like ¡± I¡¯ve long heard of the young master of the long family ¡°, ¡± you¡¯re indeed a Dragon among men ¡°, and so on. They all went forward to get close to him.


    Qi GUI¡¯s eyes turned and landed on Murong Hengyu, coldly saying,¡±Is that verbal cannon still not here? I had previously invited someone to invite him for a small gathering, but who knew that fellow was a complete coward. He was so scared that his face turned white on the spot and did not dare to come.¡±


    Murong Hengyu laughed coldly,¡±others don¡¯t go not because they¡¯re afraid of you, but because they look down on you. Why don¡¯t you even have this little bit of self-awareness?.¡±


    The crowd was shocked and began to reevaluate Murong Hengyu. There were only a few people in the entire heavenly martial continent who would dare to mock the young master of the long family.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s face was gloomy and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Good, good! When the matter of the spirit lightning fruit is over, I¡¯ll make you two pay the price!¡± His fists were flashing with lightning, and he almost couldn¡¯t control himself.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression changed, and he tried to smooth things over,¡±The two of you, please don¡¯t get angry. If you have any personal grudges, we can talk about it later. Today, we are in the territory of the divine Wood family. I hope that everyone will give us some face.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed once again, and they all looked at Murong Hengyu with strange gazes. Mu Youyun could be considered an old and cunning villain, but he did not side with any party when dealing with this matter. It was clear that this young man in front of him was as important as the long family of Sky Ridge in mu Youyun¡¯s heart.


    Everyone immediately raised Murong Hengyu¡¯s status to an extremely high position in their hearts.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Murong Hengyu only sneered and said no more. A trace of worry flickered in his eyes. Noon was about to pass, but Yunxiao was still nowhere to be seen. Could something have happened to him? After all, Seawood town had indeed been filled with experts and chaotic for the past few days.


    Suddenly, light flashed in the sky again, and several white-robed figures appeared, immediately drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s body trembled, and he hurriedly went forward to greet him. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± so it¡¯s an expert from the blade sect. I¡¯ve been disrespectful!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. Their expressions became solemn as they looked at the group of people in white with extreme envy in their eyes.


    The long family¡¯s two men and Murong Hengyu also looked over, their eyes flashing.


    The leader of the blade sect was also a young man. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I am Chen Feng, Sir Yun is treating me like an outsider.¡±


    His ¡°treating me as an outsider¡± was a double concern. However, to the others, it sounded like the saber sword sect was just being polite. They were actually taking the initiative to express their goodwill to the divine Tree family, and they could not help but be shocked.


    Although the blade sect was on par with the long family of Sky Ridge, their status in the hearts of all the martial artists was far above the long family.


    Because the long family was located in a remote area, and very few people traveled around the continent, they didn¡¯t hold much weight in the hearts of the people. The other super force in the North, shenxiao Palace, had also sealed off their mountain for many years, gradually losing its Supreme position in the hearts of martial artists.


    Only the beiming family and the blade sect were left, and they were the only two sects that could dominate the entire northern region.


    To think that the person who had just arrived was the son of the sect master of the blade sect! Furthermore, he had such a good relationship with the divine Tree family!


    While everyone was shocked, they could not help but reevaluate the status of the divine Tree family, especially the factions in dingtian city. Everyone¡¯s expression was ugly.


    ¡°Hahaha! Young master chenfeng has personally come, it¡¯s an honor, an honor!¡±


    Mu Youyun was overjoyed, and pulled Chen Feng inside.


    Everyone looked behind Chen Feng. They had heard that this person was naturally dissolute. No matter where he went, he would always have four beautiful maids by his side, spring, summer, autumn, and winter. He was the envy of the world, but at this moment, he was nowhere to be seen.


    There was only a white-robed woman following behind her. Although she was slightly beautiful, she was only above average.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Chen Feng, who was walking in front, actually turned around and held the woman¡¯s hand, and they sat down together.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the woman¡¯s face turned red. She wanted to pull her hand back, but she couldn¡¯t break free. She could only let Chen Feng hold her hand and sit shyly beside him.


    ¡°The one beside young master Chen Feng is bi an.¡±


    Fei Ni blinked her eyes and revealed a half-smile.


    Chen Feng smiled and said, ¡± ¡°My wife, Liang Yuyi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They all looked at Liang Yuyi, trying to guess her background. Liang Yuyi¡¯s body trembled, and she lowered her head with a flushed face. However, she could not hide the sweetness on her face.


    ¡°Miss Yu Yi, are you from the Empyrean one Pavilion?¡±


    A voice suddenly asked in confusion. It was Jiang Xiuzhen.


    Liang Yuyi raised her head and nodded. ¡°I used to be a disciple of the Empyrean one Pavilion, but I left later.¡±


    Everyone suddenly realized that he was a disciple of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    The Empyrean one Pavilion could be considered a Big Shot in the merchant Union. Although their disciples were not as good as Chen Feng, they could at least make up for the gap. Moreover, the aura of cultivation that Liang Yuyi faintly revealed seemed to be above Chen Feng¡¯s.


    ¡°Then this old man didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person,¡± Jiang Xiuzhen said with emotion. When song Yueyang fought in the merchant Union¡¯s city, the martial Dao contestant sent by the Empyrean one Pavilion was you.¡±


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly regained her composure and said, ¡± ¡°The matters of the past are already a thing of the past.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. The so-called ¡± fleeting cloud ¡± was not only in the past, but also in the song Yueyang City, the headquarters of the merchant Union.


    Chen Feng¡¯s pupils also contracted, as if he had recalled something, and he said, ¡± ¡°The matter of song Yue Yang has not been decided yet! The main culprit back then has now become an Overlord. Tsk, tsk, your merchant Union is really a merchant Union!¡±


    Merchants valued profit and always believed that profit was the most important. As long as there were enough profit, they could give up anything.


    Jiang Xiuzhen also heard the sarcasm in his words. His old face blushed, and he said awkwardly, it¡¯s too complicated. The merchant Union is still investigating it.


    ¡°Investigate?¡±


    Chen Feng sneered. there were people who survived that year. Yu Yi and I have experienced it ourselves. If the merchant Union is willing to make a conclusion, we don¡¯t mind being witnesses.


    Cold sweat rolled down Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s face as he listened, and he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his forehead with a handkerchief. How could he make such a big decision?


    Not to mention making the decision, even if he continued to talk, his life might be in danger. He immediately said, ¡± ¡°This matter will be handled by someone else, and I know nothing about it. Today, we will only talk about the spiritual lightning fruit.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Chen Feng snorted in disdain.


    In the battle of songyue yang city, he had almost died in there. He had a deep grudge against the four extremes sect.


    However, not only was Tang Qing safe and sound after the incident, but he had also become the Lord of Red Moon City and was on equal footing with their blade sect.


    He also knew that the reason behind this was not simple. There must be a great force involved in this to produce such an absurd result.


    Jiang Xiuzhen quickly returned to normal and smiled,¡±It¡¯s a blessing in my life to be able to see so many powerhouses of the younger generation in Seawood town today. Young master Chen Feng and your daughter from the blade sect, the two young masters from the sky Ridge long family, and this young master from the Murong family are all elites at the peak of the North Region. Today, my horizons have been broadened! In the future, I¡¯ll have the capital to brag to others, hehe!¡±


    If he were to suck up to them, he would not miss a single one of the three forces.


    The surrounding people all revealed looks of disdain. The two women, including peach, also had a look of contempt in their eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    It was only then that everyone realized that the young master was from the Murong family. However, most of them were still confused. It was obvious that they had never heard of this family before.


    Chen Feng felt a burst of displeasure in his heart. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°The elites of the North Region belong to the four greats. There¡¯s not a single one here, so how can we talk about the peak? If myriad treasures store¡¯s Li Feiyu were here, would you still say such words?¡±


    Jiang Xiuzhen chuckled,¡±the four prodigies of the North were all chosen by the masses and have never really competed.¡± In addition, that was many years ago. I believe that if we were to fight now, you young masters will definitely be selected!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of battle intent, and his blood began to burn. He said,¡±I¡¯m actually looking forward to seeing the other experts!¡± His eyes, intentionally or otherwise, glanced at Chen Feng and Murong Hengyu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m strong enough,¡± Chen Feng said indifferently.¡±Brother qigui, you should find someone else.¡±


    Murong Hengyu sneered,¡±Who among the truly strong would look up to you? You still want to fight? tsk, are you even qualified?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s entire body turned green. He clenched his fist, and the air exploded. His eyes were burning with anger.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became very tense, and everyone frowned, thinking that Murong Hengyu¡¯s words were too mean.


    Young people were hot-blooded, aggressive, and loved to save face. You¡¯re scolding him in front of everyone, who can swallow this down?


    Murong Hengyu was completely unmoved, his face still filled with ridicule as he coldly looked at him, his expression saying,¡±hit me if you have the guts.¡±

 Chapter 1249

    ?


    1249 Chapter 1249-verbal cannon


    Fei NI¡¯s expression changed slightly. Seeing that the strange ghost¡¯s body was shooting out lightning from time to time, it seemed to be unable to control itself. She hurriedly opened her red lips and seemed to be using secret voice transmission.


    The strange ghost¡¯s expression was constantly changing, becoming extremely unsightly, and it was constantly shrouded in a layer of Azure light.


    After he heard feini¡¯s voice transmission, he finally gritted his teeth, ¡± Murong Hengyu, I challenge you now. If you have the guts, fight me one-on-one, to the death!


    Murong Hengyu stretched out his index finger and shook it as he sneered,¡±You don¡¯t have the right.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a good¡± not qualified ¡°!¡±


    Qi GUI laughed in anger, but his expression calmed down. He coldly looked at him and said, I¡¯ll give Sir Youyun some face and let you jump around a few more times. Once this is over, it¡¯ll be time for me to send you on your way!


    He instantly retracted all of the lightning power in his body, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and sat down. He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Furthermore, he seemed to have sealed his five senses and six Senses, no longer paying attention to the outside world.


    Mu Youyun sighed. This was also good, in case the two of them couldn¡¯t end up quarreling. He gave Murong Hengyu a reproachful look, as if he was saying ¡°you¡¯re not giving me any face at all.¡±


    Murong Hengyu chuckled and did not say anything else, causing the atmosphere to turn awkward.


    This made the crowd even more curious about the Murong family. All sorts of soft murmurs were heard.


    Jiang Xiuzhen was also embarrassed. After all, it was because of his words, so he came out to smooth things over,¡±You¡¯re all outstanding martial artists of the North Region. Back in the days, the Holy region gathered all the heroes in the world for a martial arts ranking, and they fought until the sky collapsed and the earth cracked. That was how the ten titled martial sovereigns were born, and it became a much-told story that people yearned for. Maybe in a few years, the Billboard will be launched again. At that time, the young masters and young ladies will be able to shine and leave their names in history!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Thinking of this past, they couldn¡¯t help but reveal a fascinated expression.


    Mu Youyun stroked his beard and smiled,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The fact that the few young masters and young ladies have come to visit my Divine Tree family is already giving me, mu Youyun, great face.¡±


    Fei Ni restrained her yearning and smiled, ¡± why are the sea Race people still not here? could it be that they are afraid after seeing so many heroes gathering together? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure!¡± Jiang Xiuzhen laughed. He continued to flatter them. two out of the seven super forces have come, and there¡¯s also the Murong family. It can be said that the three great forces have gathered together. If I were a member of the sea Race, I would also be too scared to come. Haha!


    The crowd also laughed. Although they didn¡¯t feel ashamed of Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s character, they also felt that he was reasonable.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    All of a sudden, a bolt of lightning appeared in the sky. A green arc of lightning jumped in the air.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The electric arc flashed in the air and landed on Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s face like a slap, crisp and powerful.


    Jiang Xiuzhen shrieked in pain and hurriedly covered his face. He said in shock and anger,¡±Who is it? Who dares to ambush me!¡±


    Although the lightning was small, it was very powerful. Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s entire head was charred black, and his face was black as blood oozed out.


    A cold voice came from the sky, ¡± two of the seven superpowers and the Murong family have come. We are so scared that we don¡¯t dare to come out. It¡¯s better to hide in the dark.


    When everyone heard this, their expressions changed drastically. The entire place instantly fell silent, and everyone was extremely vigilant.


    Jiang Xiuzhen immediately knew who it was. He trembled in fear, quickly closed his mouth, and retreated into the crowd. He covered his face and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, only admitting that he was unlucky.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said in a deep voice, friends from the sea Race, since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be so hesitant. Come out!


    ¡°Hmph, you guys are so good at shooting your mouths off, how would we dare to come out!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. With so many important figures here who will leave their names behind for eternity, tsk tsk, let¡¯s go back and gather the Army before coming back.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The war in the Eastern Region had just stopped not long ago. Although they had defended the city and did not let the sea Race take any advantage, they had also suffered heavy casualties.


    Although the other party¡¯s words were full of jokes and threats, they had to be on guard. Not to mention, many of the cultivators here were forces close to the sea. Once a fight broke out, they would be the first to bear the brunt.


    if the two races go to war, the human race will naturally not be afraid, ¡± mu Youyun said in a deep voice. it¡¯s just that no one will benefit from such a situation. None of you will be happy to see it.


    ¡°Hmph Hmph, it¡¯s fine to play once in a while.¡±


    A ray of Azure light descended from the sky, and several dozen figures immediately appeared. Although they were all humanoid, they gave off a strange feeling, and everyone could tell at a glance that they weren¡¯t of their race.


    The Thunder Tiger, fire leopard, and the Crown Prince of the North Sea were among them. There were also three members of the sea tribe, two men and one woman, who also had strange expressions.


    One of the men had a blue face, but a small patch of red hair grew on his head. The other man had a chubby face and two huge nostrils.


    The woman was delicate and exuded a cold aura. Her feet did not touch the ground, but she was quietly floating. However, she was petite, and even though she was suspended in the air, she was still half a head shorter than the others.


    Behind them, there was a row of large and strong men with wide eyes and sharp fangs, exuding a fierce aura.


    Everyone looked at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard in shock. Among the more than ten people, the aura on his body gave people an unbearable feeling of oppression, as if he could turn them into ashes with just a slight movement of his finger.


    When the ten-odd people appeared, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely oppressive. Although there was no conflict between the two sides, they formed two distinct auras that were in opposition to each other.


    ¡°If you guys really want to have a big fight, I¡¯ll be happy to oblige,¡± Chen Feng said coldly.


    The majority of the northern region¡¯s seashore was under the jurisdiction of the saber sword sect. As the young master of the saber sword sect, Chen Feng naturally couldn¡¯t show any weakness.


    Moreover, if a fight really broke out, it was impossible for their blade sword sect to bear the consequences alone. One had to know that the North Region was the strongest of the four regions, and they didn¡¯t fear the threat of the sea Race at all.


    ¡°Hmph! Ignorant child, can you make the decision? You have to be responsible for your words!¡±


    RUO Wu¡¯s face darkened as he shouted. His voice was so loud that it caused a buzzing sound to ring out in the air. He wanted to give Chen Feng a warning.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Chen Feng replied with an indifferent expression.


    RUO Wu furrowed his brows. He had thought that the other party would be scared to the point that his face would turn pale. Who would have thought that there would be no effect at all? on the contrary, he was the one who had brought a snub upon himself. He immediately shouted in anger,¡±It¡¯s useless to say more, we¡¯re not here to talk to you today! In terms of words, our Sea Race is willing to admit defeat! I¡¯ve come today to ask you humans to leave Seawood Island as soon as possible. My Sea Race will take over the island!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, each and every one of them extremely furious. Seawood town had been inhabited for thousands of years, and now a few random people had come to ask them to get lost. Anyone would be furious.


    haha, on what basis?!


    Mu Youyun was so angry that he laughed,¡±you guys are blatantly bullying people!¡±


    RUO Wu sneered and said, ¡± this town was originally called Seawood Island. It drifted over from the North Sea and has always been a property of our North Sea. It has been forcefully occupied by your human race for thousands of years. Who exactly is the one bullying who? ¡±


    Everyone was indignant, and all kinds of discussions and curses were heard. Their emotions were getting more and more agitated, and most of them were shouting things like ¡®get lost¡¯.


    A proud expression flashed across RUO Wu¡¯s face as he said, it¡¯s like a dog you have at home. One day, it runs to your neighbor¡¯s house and stays there for a few days. Does that mean that the dog isn¡¯t yours but your neighbor¡¯s dog? how would you feel? ¡±


    Everyone was instantly rendered speechless. This analogy was too vivid, and they were actually unable to refute it at once. They all looked at each other in dismay.


    haha, everyone here is dressed like snow. Since you understand the truth, you should quickly leave.


    RUO Wu waved his hand with the unquestionable bearing of a King, leaving everyone speechless.


    tsk, tsk. You said you don¡¯t know how to talk and admit defeat. You¡¯re showing weakness to others. You¡¯re really scheming. The air shook slightly, and a mocking voice came.


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face changed, and he was overjoyed. He could tell that the man was Yunxiao. But at the same time, they were also worried that he would collide with the sea Race and be the first to be attacked.


    RUO Wu¡¯s expression changed. He had also recognized the voice, and he angrily said,¡±It¡¯s you?¡±


    Many people in the audience frowned. Even Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed in disbelief. He turned to look at Liang Yuyi and saw the same look of surprise and suspicion on her face.


    ¡°Is it really him?¡± Chen Feng asked in a low voice.


    Liang Yuyi nodded and then shook her head, as if she was not sure.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had their eyes tightly closed the entire time, as if they were indifferent to the outside world. At this moment, they suddenly opened their eyes. One of their eyes was burning with fire while the other was filled with lightning. They stared at the void with a surprised expression.


    The space in the sky slowly rippled, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, looking down calmly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Suddenly, someone cried out. It was Jiang Xiuzhen, who was covering his face with one hand. He jumped up in panic as if he had been kicked.


    Mu Youfeng and the two women were also shocked, not expecting to see Yunxiao here.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes sank and burst out with killing intent. It spread out all of a sudden. Everyone in the field felt it and turned pale with fright.


    The killing intent was so sharp that it made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. They all felt cold and extremely shocked!


    Feini and qigui were also surprised. They did not understand why Yunxiao¡¯s appearance could make the sea tribe lose their composure. In particular, experts like the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were almost peak nine-star existences. It was already very difficult to be moved by External Affairs. However, they were actually attracted.


    What made them even more surprised and puzzled was that this kid not only dared to confront the sea Race head-on, but he was also completely unafraid under the deterrence of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. He still looked indifferent, which made people want to beat him up.


    ¡°You¡¯re really bold, kid! He¡¯s not afraid of anything, and he¡¯s still alive!¡±


    The aura of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard flowed slowly, and its killing intent became stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 1250

    ?


    1250 Evidence


    RUO Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically at the same time, and a very surprised look appeared on his face. He did not expect that the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard and Yunxiao knew each other, and it seemed that they had some kind of grudge against each other.


    The expressions of the other members of the sea tribe also changed. They felt the pressure coming from the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, and they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he raised his eyebrows slightly and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard roared in anger. Their aura slightly burst out, forming a tyrannical wind. The sea Race people around them were all shocked and stepped back in horror, leaving more than 100 feet of space.


    At the same time, the people of the sea Race were also bewildered. The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard was one of the few experts in the eastern sea, the commander of the S-Class Sea Race. His cultivation had long entered the peak of the nine-star level. Even the royal families of the four Seas had to address him as Lord Lei Huo when they saw him. No one in the world dared to be disrespectful to him!


    They looked at Yunxiao as if they were looking at a dead man.


    When Chen Feng and his wife saw Yunxiao, they were taken aback at first, but then they smiled wryly. Their annoying looks had not changed at all, but they were also deeply worried about him.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression was somewhat anxious, as if he was waiting for someone.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± The lightning Tiger Fire leopard said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not whether I dare or not, but whether I can or can not.¡± Yunxiao was calm and composed, and his tone was tit-for-tat.


    ¡°Haha, how arrogant! Today, I¡¯ll kill two birds with one stone and make an example of you!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard clenched their fingers in the air, and a crackling sound could be heard. A bolt of lightning circled around his palm, turning into a sea of lightning that was getting stronger and stronger.


    The sky immediately changed color as dark clouds rolled over. The entire city became extremely dark, as if it was night.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and was extremely shocked. Under the intimidating power of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard at the peak of martial arts, everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t even summon the slightest desire to fight.


    Everyone circulated their essence force to the peak, struggling to resist the vast power.


    Mu Youyun was both shocked and angry. Under the might of heaven and earth, even he felt that the qi and blood in his body were in turmoil and surging uncontrollably, as if they were about to burst out of his blood vessels.


    The rest of the weaker ones were even more terrified, all of them trembling.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened. A purple light flashed between his brows and a sword Qi shot out. It turned into a long snake in the air and coiled above everyone.


    The long snake flicked its tongue, and the purple light on its body lit up.


    Liang Yuyi also raised her right hand, and a Crimson Fire sword slashed across the sky. Immediately, ten suns rose into the sky, and the sun shone for a thousand miles, illuminating a clear sky under the dark clouds.


    Ten blazing Suns revolved around the purple light, forming a strange pattern.


    With the two of them working together, they actually produced a wondrous effect. The peak pressure instantly disappeared, causing everyone to reveal looks of surprise and gratitude.


    Fei Ni and Murong Hengyu looked up at the ten suns circling the Dragon in the sky, their faces filled with shock.


    But, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged even under the might of heaven and earth, as if he was not in this world.


    Feini¡¯s pupils constricted as she looked at Yunxiao¡¯s figure, and a strange look flashed across her face.


    Although everyone was no longer affected by the pressure, they still looked shocked and panicked. If such an expert were to make a move, this place would probably be annihilated in an instant.


    Moreover, once they made a move, it would mean that the negotiations between the two races had broken down. In the end, they would have to rely on force to make the decision, and it was very likely to evolve into another war between the two races!


    ¡°Hmph! Thunder fire Black bear, don¡¯t be so arrogant!¡±


    A flash of sword light appeared in the sky, instantly splitting the entire sky apart. The sword light did not dissipate, and a white light suddenly lit up. Within it, an old man appeared. It was Chen Fengyuan, and his face was filled with anger.


    ¡°Third granduncle!¡± Chen Feng was pleasantly surprised.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered when he saw Chen Fengyuan. He could sense that Chen Fengyuan¡¯s emotions were fluctuating greatly, and his aura was unstable. He probably lost more than he won in yesterday¡¯s battle, and was even injured.


    Sure enough, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard grinned. haha, old man, you ran away with your face covered in dust yesterday. I thought you were buried in the sea, haha!


    His tone was filled with pride and prestige.


    Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. It wasn¡¯t easy for an expert who could withstand the situation to appear, but it turned out that he had already been squandered. Their morale immediately fell.


    Chen Feng was also bewildered. His third great uncle¡¯s strength was so great that he could be ranked in the top five in the entire blade sect. Yet, he had actually lost to the other party. This was something he found extremely hard to believe!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger. He shouted, ¡± this old man has been careless. I have fallen into your trap. Let¡¯s fight again today! The White sword projection behind him expanded in size as if it was going to split the heavens and earth!


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard had a victorious smile on his face. He gradually calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t come all the way here for you. As long as you¡¯re willing to hand over the second wood, I¡¯ll return to the East Sea immediately.¡±


    The expressions of the members of the sea Race, including those from the leap sect, changed drastically. They wanted to voice their doubts, but they held themselves back. However, their expressions were dark and unsightly.


    ¡°Haha, in your dreams!¡±


    where did you come from? ¡± Chen Fengyuan roared in anger, ¡± scram back to where you came from!


    He had been beaten half to death in yesterday¡¯s battle, and it was difficult for him to swallow the anger in his heart. If he was not seriously injured at the moment, he would have fought again.


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard smiled and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Chen Fengyuan, don¡¯t be ungrateful! Once they started fighting, no one would benefit! Today, the two crown princes of the North Sea are also here. Once the battle starts, it will not be a simple competition!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and they all looked toward the other Sea Race people. In the end, their eyes locked on RUO Wu and RUO Zong, and only these two people looked like they were from the royal family.


    ¡°Be reasonable, we¡¯re not afraid.¡± Run Wu said proudly. If war breaks out, we have even less to fear. Whether it¡¯s reason or soldiers, it¡¯s up to you to decide.¡± He had a magnanimous and modest look on his face as he stood tall and proud.


    ¡°Tsk! Don¡¯t you have any shame?¡±


    you just said that Seawood town was formed on the island of the North Sea a long time ago, so it belongs to you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Run Wu raised his eyebrows.


    Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s said that when the world was created, there was only one heavenly martial continent, not Four Seas. The sky was round and the earth was square. However, there was an ancient Almighty with immeasurable divine power that directly caused the sky to collapse, the earth to crack, and the water to gather, gradually forming the four Seas. In that case, your entire Sea Race is a foreign force. Please get out of our territory with the water of the four Seas!¡±


    ¡°This Wufu is full of nonsense!¡±


    RUO Wu was shocked and furious. Yunxiao¡¯s words were too farfetched, and the fact that the world was created was a myth, which was not worth mentioning at all.


    All the humans also felt that it was too farfetched, but at this moment, they were united against the outside world and shouted, ¡± you¡¯re right! The entire realm of heavenly martial arts used to be a continent. Take your seawater and get lost!¡±


    For a time, egging and strange yells rang out from all directions, as well as all kinds of ridicule, causing the members of the sea Race to glare at them.


    it¡¯s like digging a pond in your yard and raising a few toads in it, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. doesn¡¯t that mean that the pond doesn¡¯t belong to you? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, brother Yunxiao is right!¡±


    hahahaha ¡­ Chen Feng laughed out loud and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want this pond anymore. I¡¯d like to ask all of you toads to take the water of the four Seas and leave.


    you¡¯re allowed to trace Seawood town to the source, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but I¡¯m not allowed to trace the source of the four Seas? ¡± What a good ¡°educated¡± and ¡°reasonable¡±!¡±


    RUO Wu was anxious. If he couldn¡¯t explain that Seawood town had originally returned to the North Sea, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to stand on his side on this trip. Thus, he said,¡±The things that happened when the world was created are all legends, how can there be any proof? How can anyone believe such an ethereal matter?¡±


    Murong Hengyu also sneered,¡±hehe, then how can you prove that Seawood town is your Island in the North Sea?¡± How can you convince us?¡±


    The sea tribe man with red hair said, ¡± ¡°I can prove that Seawood Island has always been under my clan¡¯s rule thousands of years ago. Even if it¡¯s just evidence, as long as you have the heart to look for it, you can find some.¡±


    The sea clan woman floating in the air sneered and said, ¡± ¡°The island¡¯s movement isn¡¯t a simple change. There must be a lot of evidence left behind, not to mention a large island like Seawood Island. Even these rootless trees came from the North Sea. In the original territory, there are still many similar plants.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. If they really found evidence, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to explain themselves.


    since you all have a plan in mind and think that the evidence is irrefutable, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± please collect it and bring it out for discussion. So, the most important thing now is not to talk about the ownership of Seawood town, but to find evidence. Don¡¯t worry, as long as there¡¯s enough evidence, we won¡¯t deny it. ¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s eyes lit up as he immediately understood Yunxiao¡¯s meaning. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! As long as you can produce strong evidence, we will not deny it. That¡¯s all for today¡¯s matter. If fellow Sea Race friends wish to have a few more people stay, this one will certainly entertain you with great hospitality.¡±


    At this moment, everyone understood that Yunxiao was just stalling for time. As long as you don¡¯t have any evidence, what¡¯s the point of saying anything? By the time the evidence is gathered, the peerless yi wood will have already appeared out of nowhere and will have nothing to do with your Sea Race.


    Even if the people of the sea tribe can gather evidence before the birth of the second wood, they have to convince us first. Then, we¡¯ll debate with you for ten days to half a month, dragging it out until all the benefits are distributed. At that time, Seawood town will not have much value, and the people of the sea tribe will probably not want it.


    Therefore, everyone shouted, ¡± that¡¯s right, nothing in the world can escape the word ¡®reason¡¯. As long as you can produce sufficient evidence, we will definitely not deny it. ¡°Hurry up and find the evidence. Don¡¯t delay everyone here.¡±


    The members of the sea Race were stunned. where are we supposed to get the evidence in such a short time?!


    I can¡¯t even produce evidence for the matter of Seawood town in such a short time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. where do you want me to find evidence for the creation of the world in such a short time? ¡±


    It¡¯s almost 2 O ¡®clock again, Yingying. Although I¡¯ve been staying up late recently, I can¡¯t stop at 2 O¡¯ clock even if I stay up all night.

 Chapter 1251

    ?


    1251 Chapter 1251-discussion


    The sea race¡¯s people were all stunned and speechless.


    ¡°Preposterous and childish!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard shouted in a deep voice and revealed a ferocious expression, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to waste time, hurry up and unlock the capital Heaven essence locking Grand array. We¡¯ll seize the items with our own abilities!


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression turned cold as he replied, ¡± ¡°What, now that you know you¡¯re being unreasonable, you¡¯re going to Rob me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean by robbing? don¡¯t make it sound so ugly!¡±


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face flickered with red and green as he laughed, ¡± ¡°A bunch of childish people. After training for so long, do you still not understand what ¡®logic¡¯ is? The fist is reason! It belongs to whoever has the bigger fist. This is the law that has never changed since ancient times. When did it become that having a good mouth is the right thing to do?¡±


    He glared at everyone with a murderous look in his eyes and said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Whoever talks to me about Bullsh * t reasoning, I¡¯ll talk to him about fists!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a look of anger.


    Chen Feng Yuan shouted,¡±old dog, do you think we¡¯ll be afraid of you?!¡± If you want to fight, then lay down the rules!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard chuckled and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since Mr. Feng Yuan is so ambitious, why don¡¯t you and I represent our two races in this battle? the winner will stay, and the loser will get lost. What do you think?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression changed as he felt embarrassed and furious. He knew that it was impossible for him to defeat his opponent with his own strength, so his face darkened and he did not say anything.


    ¡°No, no, this is not good.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head as he pointed at runwu and said, ¡± ¡°Let me have a match with him. The winner stays, and the loser gets lost.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree! Why should it be you and me?¡± Yun Wu¡¯s expression changed drastically as he angrily said.


    then why are they Thunder Tiger, fire leopard, and Mr. Feng Yuan? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Why don¡¯t we let everyone express their opinions? those who support my battle with you, raise your hand.¡±


    I support you, I absolutely support you!


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Although they did not know Yunxiao¡¯s strength, they knew that there must be a chance when they saw runwu¡¯s unhappy look. They all shouted with all their might and raised their hands high.


    The voices of support grew louder and louder, causing run Wu¡¯s expression to turn extremely ugly. He looked at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard for help.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as they stared at Yunxiao and snapped, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t agree to the martial arts competition, what should we do? Anyway, don¡¯t talk to me anymore, or I¡¯ll be the first to kill!¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯since we want to decide the outcome by force, we must expand the scope of participation. For the sake of fairness, you have a total of sixteen people, so let¡¯s have sixteen matches. If it¡¯s a draw of eight to eight, it¡¯s our loss.¡±


    Everyone immediately looked at the ten guards of the sea tribe behind him. Although they were all martial Supremes, they were only low-level martial Supremes. It would be enough as long as they won the ten battles.


    ¡°This method is wonderful and fair,¡± mu Youyun said with a smile.


    ¡°Bullsh * t fairness!¡±


    ¡°Three or five rounds!¡± The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard shouted angrily.


    Although he appeared to be violent and unruly on the surface, he had a rough idea of what was going on when he swept his gaze across the humans.


    Everyone tensed up. The negotiations were finally on the right track, and they began to put forward conditions that both sides could accept.


    Although mu Youyun was the owner of this place, the one who truly held power was still the blade sect. He looked towards Chen Feng.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had a confident look on their faces. They were sure to win. As for the other few matches, among the people in front of them, there was almost no one who could defeat the people around him.


    Moreover, with his peak nine-star strength, there were no rules in the world that could really restrain him. Even if he was unlucky and really lost, as long as he fell out with them and forcefully took the peerless yi wood, who could stop him?


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s figure flickered as he descended from the sky. He casually cast an incantation seal, which turned into a barrier in the air to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    He then pulled Chen Feng, his wife, and the three mu brothers into the group.


    ¡°What do you all think of this martial art?¡± Chen Fengyuan asked.


    Mu Youyun cupped his fists and said,¡±Lord Feng Yuan, I think it¡¯s feasible.¡± This lightning Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s strength is heaven-defying, and if he were to go on a rampage, the entire Seawood town would probably fall. It might even affect Leylin and destroy all the rootless trees.¡±


    Chen Feng Yuan said hatefully,¡±this is also what I¡¯m worried about!¡± Then, will it be three or five matches?¡±


    Mu Youyun pondered and said,¡±as long as Lord Feng Yuan doesn¡¯t face the lightning Tiger and fire leopard, it¡¯s equivalent to each of us winning a battle.¡± The strongest on our side are young master Chen Feng, Murong Hengyu, and the two young masters of the long family. I wonder if young master Chen Feng is confident in winning?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Chen Feng chuckled. but with that person here, we¡¯ll win the third round without a doubt.


    Mu Youyun and Chen Fengyuan were both shocked, and said,¡±That person?¡±


    A strange expression appeared on Chen Feng¡¯s face, and he said,¡±Lord Youyun, how could you forget about the number one person in the world among the younger generation? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know his identity?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression changed, revealing a look of shock.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face was also filled with shock, and he said in surprise,¡±The number one rising star, li Yunxiao? He is li Yunxiao?¡±


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s expression also changed, and he said in shock, ¡± he ¡­ He¡¯s Li Yunxiao?!


    ¡°What? you don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Feng asked in surprise.


    ¡°He said his name was ¡®li Feiyang¡¯,¡± mu Youyun said with a bitter smile.¡±Who would¡¯ve thought it was him?¡± No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant and doesn¡¯t care about being on bad terms with the two young masters of the long family. He¡¯s just like the rumors say.¡±


    ¡°The two from the long family are most likely in trouble now that they¡¯ve become enemies with him,¡± Chen Feng laughed.


    Chen Feng Yuan revealed a suspicious expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really that confident? I think he¡¯s only a seven-stars martial sovereign. Even if he has some divine abilities, it¡¯s already very heaven-defying if he can fight an eight-stars martial sovereign one level higher. I can¡¯t see through the strength of a few people on the other side, so it¡¯s hard to say if they¡¯re not nine-stars martial sovereigns.¡±


    third granduncle, ¡± Chen Feng said seriously. if Yunxiao can¡¯t win, there will be no second person on our side who can win.


    Chen Fengyuan could not make a decision, ¡± ¡°Mu Youyun, what do you think?¡±


    Mu Youyun was also lost in thought. After all, this matter was too important. He suddenly frowned and looked at mu Youfeng, who was at a loss and his face was red. He said,¡±Second brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Youfeng sighed and gave a detailed account of what had happened in dingtian city, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Preposterous! You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    as the second-in-command of the divine Tree family, how can you do things so unsteadily? ¡± mu Youyun reprimanded. your judgment is so bad. You¡¯ve really disappointed me!


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face turned red, and he wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°You can¡¯t blame second brother for this,¡± mu youlang said in a low voice.¡±It¡¯s all that Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s fault. Second brother was just trying to curry favor with him for the family¡¯s benefit.¡±


    Mu Youyun angrily shouted,¡±you still dare to speak up for him?!¡± Let¡¯s not talk about who The Fiend who slaughtered the entire family of the city Lord of sky setting city is, but this li Yunxiao in front of us is an out-and-out fiend. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make a fuss about it with us, or the divine Tree family would have been in great trouble!¡±


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s face was also extremely ugly. Thinking of di Jia¡¯s heaven-defying divine power and ruthless means, he couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid.


    no wonder Jiang Xiu was screaming like a ghost when li Yunxiao showed up, ¡± Chen Feng said. he was so scared that his face turned pale. I didn¡¯t think that he would be related to the tragedy in the dingtian city. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s in big trouble.¡± He had a worried look on his face.


    Liang Yuyi suddenly laughed and said,¡±husband, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Although Yunxiao was arrogant and unruly, he was by no means a careless person. On the contrary, he¡¯s a meticulous and scheming person. There are all sorts of rumors about him from time to time, but he¡¯s always managed to pull through safely. Now that he¡¯s become a high-ranked martial Supreme, he¡¯s completely pulled apart the distance between you and me. ¡±


    Chen Feng nodded and said, ¡± back then, the two of us lost to him. We were only one step away. It¡¯s a pity. But now, it seems that we¡¯ll only be able to fight him if we join forces.¡±


    Liang Yuyi shook her head and said, ¡± the current li Yunxiao gives me an unfathomable feeling. It¡¯s like I¡¯m facing an abyss. I¡¯m afraid that even if you and I join forces, we might not be his match.¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression changed,¡±is this person really that powerful?¡± I¡¯ve also heard some rumors about him. He seems to still be a wanted criminal in the red moon City, right?¡±


    Chen Feng also revealed a suspicious expression, and said, ¡± ¡°Yu Yi, you should know very well how powerful this divine ability we created together is.¡±


    Liang Yuyi nodded and said, ¡± my intuition is rarely wrong. Li Yunxiao is just standing there, but he gives me a feeling ¡­ A feeling that I¡¯m afraid of. she hesitated, as if it was inconvenient for her to explain.


    Chen Feng frowned. we¡¯re all on the same side here. If you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Liang Yuyi respond. She exhaled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t even have that feeling from my third granduncle. It¡¯s like I¡¯m facing my father!


    ¡°?! What?¡± The expressions of the few people changed drastically.


    The ¡°father¡± that Liang Yuyi was referring to was naturally the blade sect¡¯s sect leader, Chen duantian, one of the seven sect leaders!


    although I have high hopes for li Yunxiao, ¡± Chen Feng said with a frown, ¡± Yu Yi, you feel that you¡¯re lying a little too much this time.


    Liang Yuyi was silent. She knew that it was absurd to say it, and even she found it hard to believe. However, this feeling was very real and real.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief, ¡± ¡°Well, in any case, I learned from your conversation that li Yunxiao has a great chance of winning. However, the problem is that the lightning Tiger and fire leopard will never allow me to fight other opponents.¡±


    I think so, ¡± Chen Feng said. the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard will surely send third granduncle to fight. So, even if Yunxiao can win, it¡¯ll only be one win and one loss. There¡¯s still one crucial round to go. The third person will definitely be chosen between young master Hengyu and the two young masters of the long family.¡±


    Mu Youyun suddenly said,¡±if we can¡¯t win for sure, why don¡¯t we expand the battle to five rounds?¡± The two young masters of the long family and young master Murong are all extremely powerful, and they¡¯ve deliberately suppressed their cultivation, so we can¡¯t detect them at all. But I estimate that they should be above the level of eight-stars martial sovereigns.¡±

 Chapter 1252

    ?


    1252 Chapter 1252-martial arts competition


    All of these disciples of the prestigious families had treasures that could suppress their auras, and ordinary divine sense couldn¡¯t detect their depths at all.


    ¡°If the three of them have the power of an eight-stars Martial Emperor, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of winning the five rounds,¡± Chen Feng said with joy.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s settled,¡± mu Youyun said. If Mr. Feng Yuan and Li Yunxiao win and lose, only two of the three of them need to win.¡±


    Chen Feng removed the barrier and mu Youyun shouted, ¡± ¡°Since the Marine race has proposed a martial arts contest, we will naturally agree. In order to display the strength of the two races more fairly, how about setting the system of three wins out of five matches? The losing side will immediately leave Seawood town!¡±


    The Marine race was silent. They all looked at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, with him as their leader.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard laughed and said,¡±sure!¡± I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word when you lose!¡±


    Mu Youyun said, ¡± a man can not stand without his word. This is a clear and bright world. The heroes of the world have witnessed it together. Whoever goes back on their word will become the laughing stock of the world!


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were shocked. If they lost, they would be too embarrassed to snatch the item.


    After pondering for a moment, he said,¡±alright!¡± Then let me, Mr. Feng Yuan, open the prologue to the first battle!¡±


    His entire body rose into the air as he dragged a ball of lightning in each of his hands. The lightning on the balls flickered non-stop, illuminating the sky.


    He was stepping on a cloud of fire, as if he was riding on the clouds and mist, flying high in the sky in an awe-inspiring manner.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned to Chen Fengyuan.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and there was even a hint of shame as he said angrily,¡±This old man admits defeat for this round, there¡¯s no need to compete!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    At this moment, the entire human race was in an uproar. There were all kinds of shock, astonishment, anger, and curses.


    ¡°What the hell is this? You¡¯ve just agreed to a martial arts duel, and now you¡¯re admitting defeat in the first round. Could it be that you¡¯re planning something?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to lose, but it¡¯s a big deal to have integrity. With this, the human race will lose all face!¡±


    ¡°Woof! What seven super forces, you only know how to show off in front of your own people, cowards!¡±


    Chen Feng Yuan¡¯s face turned red, wishing there was a hole in the ground he could hide in.


    At this moment, someone said, ¡± let¡¯s look at the rest. Since we¡¯ve suggested five rounds, the first round¡¯s surrender is definitely within our expectations. Everyone, stop cursing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if you have the ability, then go! That marine race expert is obviously a peak nine-star existence. If we were to forcefully attack him, we would only be seeking humiliation. At that time, the blow to our morale would be even greater. It would be better to admit defeat openly.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Feng Yuan is not invincible. As long as he can win in the end, it will be a victory.¡±


    After all kinds of understanding voices sounded, the abuse and ridicule gradually weakened.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re tactful!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard retracted their aura and landed on the ground. They said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s up for the second round?¡±


    Mu Youyun thought to himself,¡±Chen Fengyuan¡¯s immediate surrender has indeed affected the morale of the troops. We have to turn the tables.¡±


    young master Yunxiao! he looked up at Yunxiao and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, will you fight this round? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao?¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s expression suddenly changed and she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao? Li Feiyang, li Yunxiao! He is li Yunxiao?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the scene suddenly became incomparably silent. In the blink of an eye, it became boiling again, almost exploding!


    ¡°What? He¡¯s Li Yunxiao, the number one rising star?¡±


    the Li Yunxiao who defeated the Crown Prince of the sea tribe in Red Moon City and was later wanted by the whole world in Red Moon City?!


    All of them were shocked.


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s mouth was also wide open, completely dumbfounded. The person he had offended actually had such a big background. As the number one rising star, as long as he didn¡¯t die prematurely, he would definitely become a peerless martial sovereign or an Overlord in the future. He even had the heart to cry to death.


    Peach red was even more shocked. When she recalled the scene in the tavern in the heaven stabilizing city, where she had released her origin power to ¡°scare¡± the other party away, she felt both embarrassed and afraid.


    Murong Hengyu and Qi GUI were also stunned for a moment, each revealing a different expression.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s the Li Yunxiao who killed runxiang?¡±


    A shocked expression flashed across run Wu¡¯s face. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions, but even more of them were filled with resentment, killing intent, and unwillingness.


    Leap sect¡¯s eyes turned cold as well, and his expression darkened.


    There were many acquaintances in the hall, and Yunxiao knew that it was difficult to hide his identity. He turned his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Since Lord Yun has chosen me, I naturally won¡¯t shirk my duty!¡± He looked in the direction of the sea Race and said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    Other than the two crown princes from leap sect, the other three members of the sea tribe at the front all looked eager to give it a try.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp voice interrupted him. Qi GUI stood up with a gloomy face and said coldly, ¡± the second match is of great importance. I won¡¯t allow any random person to enter the arena!


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face sank and he shouted impolitely, ¡± Young master qigui, everyone in the world knows Yunxiao¡¯s strength. No one is more suitable than him for the second round!


    Qi GUI sneered and said,¡±the whole world knows?¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s only a seven-stars martial sovereign at most.¡±


    ¡°Cultivation is important, but there are many cases of people achieving victory by crossing realms,¡± mu Youyun said.


    Qi GUI said sarcastically,¡±haha, cross-realm victory?¡± Those were some low-level underlings who might be able to cross a few stars or even a major realm by relying on some cultivation techniques and divine arts. However, who had ever seen a martial Supreme defeat a martial Supreme who had surpassed his rank? Lord Youyun, I¡¯m not specifically targeting him, but this second match is far too important. If we lose, our situation will be abnormally disadvantageous.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chen Feng snorted heavily and said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with li Yunxiao going to the battle!


    ¡°If we lose, will you bear the responsibility?!¡± Qi GUI shouted.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to stand up and argue, but Liang Yu Yi pulled him back. She shook her head lightly, indicating for him to calm down.


    Then, he glared at Qi GUI and sat back on his chair, saying coldly, ¡± ¡°Then who does brother qigui think is suitable for the second round?¡±


    ¡°Feini and I are the best candidates!¡± Qi GUI said proudly with his chest out.


    For a moment, the entire arena fell silent. After all, Qi GUI was right. The second round was too important.


    Although Yunxiao had a great reputation, no one had seen his true strength. They had only heard that he had defeated a Crown Prince of North Sea and was praised by the former city Lord of Red Moon City. No one knew the truth.


    Qi GUI and Fei NI¡¯s identities as the young masters of the long family of Sky Ridge were the best proof of their strength!


    Chen Fengyuan slowly said,¡±since young master qigui is so confident, that¡¯s great.¡± Moreover, the two of you were also included in the five matches, so it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal to start one match earlier. Let¡¯s send young master qigui up for this battle.¡±


    ¡°I will not fail my mission!¡± Qi GUI smiled indifferently.


    He gave Yunxiao a contemptuous look, then walked up with his head held high.


    Feini did not say a word, but stared at Yunxiao, her eyes flashing.


    Yunxiao had also noticed it. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and say, ¡± ¡°Is it really appropriate for young master feini to look at me like this in public?¡±


    Feini¡¯s face turned red and she glared at him angrily. She said, ¡± you¡¯re li Yunxiao? that¡¯s great! It saves me the trouble of looking for you all over the world.


    me? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. you were looking for me? ¡± Did I know you before?¡±


    The corners of Fei NI¡¯s lips curled up as she chuckled. we didn¡¯t know each other before. Now that we know each other, we¡¯ll meet again very soon.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had guessed the other party¡¯s thoughts. He could not help but sneer and say no more.


    The conversation between the two made everyone feel puzzled, but the focus quickly shifted to Qi GUI. After all, this battle concerned the face of the human race, and more importantly, the interests of everyone present.


    If they lost the martial arts competition, everyone would have to leave Seawood town, and everything would be for naught.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard snorted coldly. It was hard to tell whether it was disdain or ridicule. He turned to the sea Race people and said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Other than the two crown princes, the other three almost cried out at the same time, all of them looking like they were asking for battle.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard looked at him, then at the three people. my request is very simple. If we don¡¯t win, we¡¯ll die. Do you still want to go? ¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡±


    The three of them shouted at the same time, their faces full of confidence and determination.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s face darkened. He snorted and mumbled, ¡± ¡°A bunch of reckless things!¡±


    Only then did the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard nod in satisfaction. Its gaze swept past the three of them and landed on the chubby sea tribe member with two meatballs on his temples. It said,¡±Gates, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Many thanks, Lord Lei Huo!¡±


    Gates was ecstatic. He laughed and walked out of the formation. human brat, come and die!


    The other two looked dejected.


    Qi GUI was so angry that he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really a reckless fool!¡±


    ¡°This place is not suitable for a battle,¡± mu Youyun said in a deep voice.¡±Everyone, move to the desolate outskirts a thousand miles away!¡± After he finished speaking, he rose into the air and led the way in a certain direction.


    In fact, this place was very close to the North Sea, so the best place to have a martial arts competition was on the sea. However, mu Youyun was afraid that the Marine race would perform even better on the sea, so he directly designated the outskirts and flew there first.


    haha, no matter where we go, the results will not change!


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed and disappeared in a flash of lightning.


    A moment later, hundreds of people appeared thousands of miles away from Seawood town. Although the crowd was surging, it was quiet, all nervously staring at the two people on the field.


    The two of them kept their auras in check and stared at each other coldly. They seemed to have used a secret technique to suppress their cultivation base, making it impossible to tell what was going on from their appearance.


    ¡°Step forward for the second round,¡± Qi GUI suddenly said,¡±you¡¯re really unlucky.¡±


    Gatz was stunned for a moment, then laughed, and his laughter grew louder and louder. hahahaha, I¡¯m going to win no matter which round it is.


    of course! Qi GUI sneered. if it¡¯s against li Yunxiao or Murong Hengyu, the possibility is very high. But it¡¯s a pity that your opponent is me, the young master of long family!¡±


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face immediately darkened, his expression darkening.


    Please follow anwei, xingong, co-name: taiyiss

 Chapter 1253

    ?


    1253 The sky essence Qi lock


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked indifferent. After a few glances, he felt bored, so he sat cross-legged in the air, closed his eyes, and began to cultivate on the spot, surprising everyone.


    Qi GUI¡¯s eyes flashed with anger when he saw him like this.


    it¡¯s a good thing it¡¯s a martial arts duel, not a verbal duel, ¡± gaiz laughed. otherwise, I would have already lost.


    ¡°Hmph, the result will be the same. Nothing will change!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s expression turned cold, and his body gradually faded, almost transparent.


    ¡°Haha, I really like to tear the mouth of people like you. Let me vent to my heart¡¯s content!¡±


    Gaiz laughed maniacally, and his face instantly darkened. He let out a loud roar that caused the sky and earth to tremble violently.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    His figure disappeared in an instant and appeared in front of Qi GUI almost at the same time. His palm struck down.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    The space caved in, and the strange ghost¡¯s almost transparent body was shattered, turning into countless bolts of lightning.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The strange ghost¡¯s cold snort came from the lightning, and the clattering of iron chains being dragged could be heard.


    The next moment, chains that swirled like nebulas suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the vast sky in layers, just like the trajectory of a star.


    Gates ¡®expression turned serious. Under the influence of the star Cloud shackles, the entire space was undergoing subtle changes.


    He could clearly feel the sky stiffen all of a sudden, as if it was locked by layers of iron chains, and he was completely imprisoned.


    He tried to flick his finger slightly, and his expression changed drastically. His strength was directly suppressed by more than half!


    ¡°Hahahaha, are you feeling desperate?¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s sneer was heard. His shadow slowly appeared on one of the chains above. He looked down with a face full of mockery. my sky essence Qi lock can directly seal the sky and lock the earth. Anything within the five elements can¡¯t escape its attack.


    Yunxiao, who had been cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes in surprise.


    He had seen this metal chain before, and it was silver in color. It did not have the characteristics of sealing elemental energy. It seemed that Qi GUI had held back when he fought with him.


    What interested him the most was that the effect of this seal seemed to be the same as his fiend lock, but the target of the seal was different.


    He suddenly wondered if the sky essence Qi lock could lock the power of devil essence.


    my chains have three changes, ¡± Qi GUI said proudly. it¡¯s only the most basic one, but you¡¯re already completely helpless. Could they still have fun together? Hahaha!¡±


    He laughed wildly, but his hand seals did not stop for a moment. The chains around him continued to shake, creating shadows around him, which stirred up the sound of wind and thunder.


    A silver light flashed around Qi GUI¡¯s body. The star Cloud chain rippled and turned into tens of thousands of silver lights. The entire world turned silver.


    Not only that, the entire star cluster seemed to have suddenly split apart, turning into countless sharp arrows that shot down like raindrops.


    Gaiz¡¯s expression changed, and he roared in anger. His body trembled slightly under the surge of origin power, and his face kept twisting and turning outwards. It was extremely ugly.


    The tuft of red hair on his head bloomed like a flower, shaped like a peony. He had completely transformed into a half-demon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He clenched his fist in the air, and a bolt of blue lightning appeared in his hand. He pulled it open like a water film, and it turned into an electric shield.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The 10,000 arrows kept hitting the lightning Shield, creating electric arcs that shot out. The entire sky was a sea of lightning.


    Gates curled up his huge body and hid behind the electric shield, his face filled with anger.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s eyes narrowed and he snorted.


    The silver chains that filled the sky kept shaking up and down. The silver light slowly turned golden and rolled down in circles. The shadows of the Golden chains were dazzling.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. Gates ¡®eyes widened, and he was shocked to find that he had been tied up without him knowing.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Exclamations of surprise came from below. Most of them were humans, and their voices were filled with joy and excitement.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as well. Even he did not know how the chain had tied the man up. is it a spatial divine power? no wonder it can lock all things.


    Clang! Clang!


    Gates struggled fiercely, causing the Golden lock to clang. It then tightened even more, directly squeezing into his flesh.


    A golden chain coiled around his arm and continued to move forward. Finally, it wrapped around the palm that had opened the lightning Shield, and all the lightning disappeared.


    Qi GUI¡¯s lips curled into a victorious smile. haha, it¡¯s impossible for you to break free from my sky essence Qi lock. You can die now!


    Tens of thousands of Silver Arrows appeared in the surroundings and shot down.


    Gates ¡®face was solemn, but he did not panic at all. He only said calmly, it¡¯s indeed something. If it was someone else, they might really have been defeated.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qigui¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if he had realized that the attack would not go so smoothly.


    Gatz¡¯s Red hair, which was as large as a peony, spread out. With a ¡°boom,¡± a terrifying force descended.


    The red hair seemed to have come to life, and each strand of hair extended in the sky like a poisonous snake, curling toward the Silver Arrow.


    No matter how many Silver Arrows there were, they were not as many as his hair. A large amount of long red hair shot into the sky and scattered like flowers.


    The Golden chains and silver Arrow rays could no longer be seen in the sky. There was only a patch of red hair that looked like layers of clouds.


    The two of them had disappeared without a trace, both trapped in the red clouds.


    Everyone looked at the hair that was moving all over the sky and felt like vomiting, but they were more shocked and horrified.


    Feini¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked worried.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A bolt of green lightning suddenly flashed across the sky, and the entire sea of red hair was split open.


    Qi GUI¡¯s figure rushed out, holding a blade of lightning in his hand. He slashed down with both hands, his face full of anger.


    ¡°Thunder Elemental Blade!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A thunderclap came from the sky, and a flash of lightning fell. It shot directly into the Thunder Blade and cut into the sea of hair.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    Countless strands of red hair were crushed into powder, and the huge sea of red hair exploded. Tens of thousands of lightning bolts shot out like a silkworm breaking out of its cocoon.


    In the sea of broken hair, there were flashes of golden light. The chain in the sky once again appeared in the shape of a spiral cloud, but tens of thousands of lightning flashed on it, shaking off all the hair.


    Gatz¡¯s face was filled with hatred. He retracted his red hair and turned it back into the shape of a peony to cover his head.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    His opened eyes suddenly turned blue and became brighter and brighter, flashing with lightning.


    With a loud shout, two rays of light shot out.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The blue lightning bolt pierced through the air with an extremely sharp force.


    After shooting out the two bolts of lightning, Gatz immediately lost his spirit. Even his skin became dull, and the peony on his head lost its color.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face darkened. His left hand made a hand seal, and the Golden chains in the sky spun into a Star Cloud pattern, spreading out in front of him.


    Above the chain vortex, countless green lightning flashed, like a sea of lightning.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two streaks of blue lightning shot into the sea of lightning, causing the chains to rattle and shake in the sky.


    The Nebula Thunder sea couldn¡¯t stop the two blue Thunderbolts. Golden light kept shooting out of the chains in all directions.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face darkened and he looked shocked. He grabbed at the sky with his right hand and slashed forward with a green blade of lightning.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning Blade struck the blue light and immediately cracked. Under his terrified gaze, it shattered with a bang and turned into countless specks of green light.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s heart was in turmoil as he shouted in horror.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After the blue lightning pierced through the lightning Blade, it landed on his body. A beautiful blue lightning flower bloomed in the air like fireworks.


    All the humans below had their mouths wide open, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Have we lost?¡±


    Question marks appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts, and their expressions became extremely ugly. If they lost this battle, it would be very difficult to turn the tables.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth trembled violently, and an extremely violent sound reverberated in the sky. The entire space was compressed and twisted.


    what? ¡± gaiz was shocked. His dejected eyes suddenly brightened, and he gathered blue lightning again.


    He saw a green light floating in the sky, and a violent and fierce aura came.


    Within the green shadow, the strange ghost¡¯s face was extremely ferocious. Its fierce eyes did not look like those of a human at all. Behind him, a huge shadow slowly condensed and occupied half of the sky.


    The appearance of the shadow could not be seen clearly, only that it was the image of an ancient fierce beast. When they connected it to the identity of the strange ghost, everyone knew that it was the projection of an ancient true spirit.


    The power that remained in his bloodline had circulated for thousands of years, and one day, it would burst out with the aura contained within.


    ¡°Stare!¡±


    The true spirit fallen lightning shadow opened its eyes and looked down.


    Everyone trembled, and it was as if those eyes were staring at everyone. Fear from the bottom of their hearts crept up, and many people¡¯s legs went soft as they desperately circulated their origin power to resist.


    Feini was also shocked. The true spirit transformation was the ultimate move of every martial artist with the true spirit bloodline. However, the degree of transformation would be different depending on one¡¯s cultivation and the strength of one¡¯s bloodline.


    She had a thorough understanding of the strange ghost¡¯s power. At this moment, the degree of his transformation had exceeded the range of the strange ghost¡¯s control. Looking at his fierce eyes, it seemed that he had lost his self-consciousness and was under the control of the brutal Qi of the true spirit in his bloodline.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well as he watched all the changes quietly.


    He had fought with the descendants of true spirits quite a few times, and among them, the best were run Xiang and Gu Hong. Their cultivation path was basically to constantly stimulate and condense their bloodlines, and they seemed to have an innate advantage over ordinary martial artists.


    However, among the top powerhouses in this world, all of them had advanced through their own hard work and cultivation!

 Chapter 1254

    ?


    1254 Who¡¯s the winner?


    Qi GUI raised his arms, and lightning kept emerging from his body, pouring into the shadow behind him. There were also countless strange runes that he had never seen before rolling in the lightning.


    ¡°Roar Roar!¡±


    The hard lightning true spirit roared and its body trembled. It was almost about to turn into a real body.


    A terrifying and violent aura burst out, and the sky was filled with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Gates could no longer remain calm. The blue light in his eyes grew stronger, but he could not hide the fear in his heart.


    The huge shadow of the true Spirit in the Sky had a huge impact on his mind. Just this pressure alone was hard to resist.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard shouted in a deep voice,¡±calm down and focus! Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± It¡¯s just an afterimage of my true spirit. It¡¯s powerful, but it doesn¡¯t actually have much power!¡±


    When gates heard this, he calmed down a little. He formed a seal with both hands and activated his primary power.


    His light blue skin glowed again, and a blue seal appeared on top of his head. The tuft of red hair also bloomed, forming a formation.


    A large amount of blue electric arcs surged out of gaiz¡¯s body and spread out like a wave. It was as if he was standing on the tip of a wave.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard frowned and glared at mu Youyun. He finally understood why Mu Youyun had chosen the suburbs.


    Geiz¡¯s move was supposed to combine the power of the ocean and use lightning divine power to stir up raging waves, which would yield twice the result with half the effort. However, it was being suppressed on land.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The strange ghost suddenly roared at the sky. Its voice was exactly the same as the true Spirit¡¯s shadow, and the brutal force on its body was indescribable.


    His hands formed a seal in front of him, then his body slowly floated up and tilted forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky suddenly split open, and a bolt of lightning fell from the sky. The entire world collapsed.


    Everyone was completely stunned. Under the boundless pressure, it was almost impossible for them to move. Other than the lightning meteor, there was nothing but darkness.


    ¡±


    Gates was also going all out. He focused all his efforts on his palms and suddenly blasted toward the sky!


    The circles of blue waves on the ground instantly converged into one.


    The peony-shaped hair on her head was untied and actually formed a square formation. It hung around her palms and turned into a fierce attack that rushed into the clouds.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces instantly collided. They were both lightning, presenting a green and blue color.


    Qi GUI had inherited his bloodline, while Geiz had a natural body of lightning. The two powers only clashed for a moment before the blue lightning shattered.


    The green lightning fell like meteorites and landed on Geiz¡¯s body without a doubt. It caused lightning to shoot into the sky and spread out in all directions like a dragon.


    The entire world was filled with lightning and thunder, so dazzling that one could not open one¡¯s eyes.


    Not only did the sky shatter, but the earth also cracked. After the lightning dispersed, a deep, pitch-black pit quickly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The deep pit was still emitting lightning, and the surroundings were flashing with crackling sounds.


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    A question mark appeared in everyone¡¯s mind, which was also the question they were most concerned about. They all raised their heads and looked into the deep pit.


    ¡°Hahaha! Old dog thunder fire, we won this round!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan laughed with a smug look on his face.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Although the pit was so dark that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and Qi GUI and GE Zi couldn¡¯t be seen at all, since Chen Feng Yuan had said so, it meant that they had definitely won. They immediately cheered.


    On the other hand, the faces of the members of the sea tribe were extremely ugly. The woman with her feet in the air even shouted angrily, ¡± Geiz is really a piece of trash, bah!


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face darkened and he shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Bullshit! How did you win? Let the winning kid come out for me to see!¡±


    Everyone was stunned and confused. Their minds were filled with question marks. Did they win or not?


    Fei NI¡¯s body moved and a red flame flashed, flying into the deep pit.


    In a few breaths ¡®time, she flew out again, but she was dragging a man in front of her. The man¡¯s entire body was black, and it was the strange ghost that had lost control of its transformation. Even she herself was completely trapped in the might of the lightning.


    ¡°Qi GUI has only fainted,¡± replied Fei Ni leisurely,¡±but your Sea race¡¯s people are all crushed. The outcome is clear at a glance, yet Lord Lei Huo still has doubts?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard snorted,¡±you call unconscious a win?¡± What a joke! Moreover, if this girl doesn¡¯t go down to save him, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that this brat won¡¯t die. Isn¡¯t this breaking the rules of the competition?¡±


    ¡°Old dog, you¡¯re trying to deny it!¡± Chen Fengyuan said angrily.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The lightning Tiger Fire leopard replied. I deny it? The outcome of the competition has not been decided yet, and you interfered with the result without permission. The fact is that the result of this competition is the result. If this girl had not gone to save people without permission, both sides would have died in a draw!¡±


    ¡°A draw? Don¡¯t you have any shame!¡±


    The human warriors didn¡¯t agree, shouting and cursing.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s face darkened, and they released their aura. Suddenly, there was a loud ¡± boom ¡°, like a mountain pressing down on them, and everyone shut up.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, then throw the pill you gave him back into the pit and see if he¡¯s still alive!¡± He pointed at feini and said coldly.


    Feini pursed her lips. She obviously would not agree to this suggestion. She was afraid that the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard would suddenly attack, so she quickly flew back to her original spot and settled the strange ghost.


    ¡°Hmph, you must be feeling guilty!¡±


    hehe! the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed coldly and said, ¡± if you refuse to agree to a draw, then there¡¯s no need to continue the competition!


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face was also filled with anger. He said,¡±If this round is a draw, then the final result of the remaining three rounds will be a draw of two to two. How will you decide the victor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple,¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard snorted.¡±There might be a tie in the following matches. Even if it turns out to be 2 ¨C 2, we can just play an extra match.¡±


    Chen Fengyuan transmitted his voice,¡±it¡¯ll be more beneficial for us if we can enter the tiebreaker match.¡± Among the four of them, one of the Crown Prince is only a peak seven-stars martial sovereign. You can defeat him, mu Youyun.¡±


    Mu Youyun was a genuine eight-stars martial sovereign. Although he was only at the beginner level, he should have no problem suppressing a one-star martial artist as long as there were no accidents.


    After becoming a high-level martial Supreme, unless one was truly heaven-defying, it was very rare for one to challenge someone of a higher level. This was also the reason why he and Chen Fengyuan did not have high hopes for Yunxiao. If it were not for Chen Fengyuan¡¯s recommendation, they would not even consider letting Yunxiao fight.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll let you guys deny it this time, but there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face was cold as he shouted, ¡± ¡°For the next round, it¡¯s your turn to send your people first!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard sneered and turned to the remaining four, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s up? The conditions are still the same, if you don¡¯t win, you die!¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    The remaining chubby-faced man and woman both shouted at the same time, fighting to fight.


    The fleshy-faced man¡¯s face sank as he shouted, ¡± ¡°An Lin, why are you trying to steal the limelight from me? We must win this match, and I am the best candidate!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you stupid pig!¡± The woman said angrily. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re as strong as Geiz. It¡¯s a small matter if you get struck alive, but it¡¯ll be a big deal if you embarrass our sea tribe.¡±


    The fat on the chubby-faced man¡¯s face twitched a few times, then he roared, ¡± b * tch an Lin! You¡¯re looking for death! He immediately threw a punch without any warning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist broke through the void, and the entire fist shadow vibrated in the surroundings.


    An Lin¡¯s figure was instantly shattered by his fist, but it was only an afterimage!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡± what? ¡± the fleshy-faced man was shocked as he sensed danger approaching. He immediately broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard shouted. With a flash of lightning in their eyes, an electric arc was shot out and exploded in the air with a bang.


    A mirror-like light shattered in the air, and an Lin¡¯s figure appeared. However, her face was still filled with killing intent as she glared coldly at the fleshy-faced man.


    silence! the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard shouted. whoever moves again, I¡¯ll make sure he can¡¯t move for the rest of his life!


    After he was done reprimanding, he turned to look at leap sect and said with a deeper meaning,¡±Your Highness, are you not going to make a move?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to fight when I¡¯m not confident in winning,¡± he said with a calm expression.


    ¡°Hmph Hmph, if you want to win the next round, I think you have the greatest chance. Why are you being so modest?¡± The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes glowed as they stared at leap sect, as if they were trying to see through him.


    Leap sect raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a person standing there quietly, looking calm and collected. His pupils contracted slightly as he said,¡±I¡¯m afraid that when I go on stage, my opponent will be that person. I¡¯m not sure if I can beat him.¡±


    Both an Lin and the fleshy-faced man had strange looks on their faces as they looked at the man in the distance. It was Yunxiao.


    They did not deliberately conceal their conversation, so the human side heard it clearly. All of them turned their eyes to Yunxiao with puzzled looks.


    They had seen qigui¡¯s fight before, and his earth-shaking power had been deeply rooted in their hearts, which represented the peak strength of the younger generation. No one thought that Yunxiao could be stronger than qigui, so when they heard what leap sect said, they all showed various expressions, some of which were thoughtful, some suspicious, and some disdainful.


    ¡°En, that man is indeed tricky.¡± The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard nodded. However, if you were to go up, the chances of victory and defeat should be 50 ¨C 50.¡±


    ¡°The winning rate is too low,¡± leap sect said calmly.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you,¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard said. He raised his head and pointed at an Lin. ¡°You¡¯ll be up for this match, you must win, you must not lose!¡±


    hehe! an Lin was overjoyed. there definitely won¡¯t be any more matches!


    She glared at the chubby-faced man smugly and flew out. As long as they won this match, their Sea Race would have two wins and one draw, and there would be no need to compete anymore.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned from one human to another, and then finally fell on Yunxiao. She curled her finger and said with a contemptuous smile, ¡± ¡°Brat, I heard you¡¯re very powerful. Do you dare to fight me?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s face darkened with anger. He did not expect an Lin to take the initiative to provoke Yunxiao as soon as she went up.


    Others might not know Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but he had just come from the East Sea, and he knew it very well. This kind of behavior was completely courting death!

 Chapter 1255

    ?


    1255 Chapter 1255-immortal body


    In truth, an Lin had also been provoked by their conversation, and she was extremely unconvinced in her heart, which was why she wanted to display her power.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard thought for a moment. If Yunxiao were to fight and lose this round, then no one would be able to compete with leap sect in the next round. As long as they won one more round, they would be guaranteed to be undefeated. Thinking about that, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± An Lin replied proudly. I, an Lin, really want to meet a human that even the Great Leap sect is afraid of. I¡¯ve also heard some rumors about you in the eastern sea. Although they are exaggerated, it¡¯s enough to show that you¡¯re a powerful opponent. I, an Lin, don¡¯t kill nameless trash.¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face twitched, and his eyes were gloomy.


    As the leader of the East Ocean experts, he was also disgraced when the royal family of the East Ocean had their nest dug out.


    There were many rumors about this matter in the outside world, but most of them did not believe it. But as time went by, it would gradually be known by the world. If they could not kill Yunxiao, this humiliation would never be washed away!


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with a strong killing intent, but it disappeared in a flash.


    His heart suddenly trembled, and his eyes turned slightly.


    He saw that leap sect was looking at him in surprise. As if he had sensed what he was thinking, he said in a low voice,¡±Are the rumors true?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face darkened and it snorted heavily.


    Leap sect¡¯s heart trembled violently, and a huge wave was set off in his heart. His face, which had always been calm, instantly turned pale.


    He was also skeptical about the rumors. Although he wouldn¡¯t refute them in person, he still didn¡¯t believe them in his heart. At this moment, the attitude of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard was obviously a tacit agreement.


    The lair of the eastern sea¡¯s royal family has been dug out.


    This Kasaya


    Leap sect¡¯s entire person was in a complete mess.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard frowned. the process is very complicated. This kid is indeed very strong, but not as exaggerated as you think. Don¡¯t be nervous. His top priority was to obtain the martial art and obtain the peerless yi wood. And then ran ran ¡±


    A thick killing intent flashed in his eyes as he transmitted a message coldly, ¡± ¡°After that, I¡¯ll personally tear that brat into a thousand pieces!¡±


    With a pale face, leap sect nodded, and his heart finally calmed down slightly.


    On the human side, Yunxiao restrained his aura and descended from the sky. ¡°As you wish!¡±


    He took a step forward and walked towards the center of the field.


    Everyone held their breath and did not dare to breathe too loudly. Just how strong was this rumored number one rising star? everyone was eagerly waiting.


    not bad, ¡± an Lin said with a faint smile. you do have the aura of an expert. I wonder if your strength is befitting of your reputation.


    you¡¯ll know when you try it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. try it.


    He wasn¡¯t worried at all that the human race would lose the martial arts competition. He would win for sure. If anyone lost a match after that, he would immediately call for the guests to come out and fight the last match. At the very least, they would be able to get into the overtime match.


    very good. I like to fight with strong people. I like fighting with a confident strong person like you even more!


    An Lin stuck out her tongue and licked her lips hungrily. Her entire body suddenly became dazed, and she disappeared from sight.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In the next moment, a Black Dagger suddenly pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s throat, and blood splattered everywhere.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and despair. He kept waving his hands in the air, then covered his throat and growled in pain, but he still could not stop the blood bubbles from bubbling.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and they couldn¡¯t help but let out an ¡± ah ¡°, completely stunned.


    They had thought that it would be an earth-shattering battle, but it ended just like that?


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s eyes almost fell out of their sockets. He could not believe what he had seen. He rubbed his eyes and looked again. It was so real. Yunxiao had really been killed!


    Chen Feng and his wife were also dumbfounded.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, someone laughed out loud. Jiang Xiuzhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly,¡±Haha, what number one rising star? this is so funny! Hahaha!¡±


    He held his lower abdomen and laughed until he bent over.


    It was as if the louder he laughed, the more he could dispel the humiliation brought about by his cowardice.


    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t go on stage, or I wouldn¡¯t be interested at all.¡±


    The fierce-looking marine race expert sneered in disdain.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were stunned for a moment. The scene in front of them was so real, but he kept feeling that something was wrong. And that feeling was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that it made him a little impetuous.


    Yunxiao clutched his throat with both hands as his eyes began to roll back, and he gradually lost his vitality.


    Behind him, a pure white hand emerged from the black Dagger, slowly transforming into an Lin¡¯s figure.


    She frowned as well. She felt that it shouldn¡¯t be so easy, but the truth was right in front of her.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    She slowly pulled out the dagger, very slowly. The blood on Yunxiao¡¯s throat made a hissing sound as it gushed out, as if it were singing a low Elegy.


    An Lin slowly closed her eyes as an expression of enjoyment appeared on her face. She then let out a few low groans in the wake of the wind.


    Finally, the dagger was completely pulled out, and an Lin kicked Yunxiao in the butt, sending him flying to the ground and convulsing.


    I¡¯m so disappointed. If I had known earlier, I would have let that stupid pig come up.


    She waved the dagger in her hand and put it away. Then, she shouted at the human, ¡± I request to continue with the next match. This match is simply an insult to me!


    Everyone from the human race looked at each other, dumbfounded, and rubbed their eyes.


    After rubbing their eyes several times, some even patted their heads and pinched their arms. They finally confirmed that what they saw was not a dream!


    your sister¡¯s the number one rising star! She¡¯s screwed us over!


    Everyone started to shout ¡°wah wah¡± and glared angrily at mu Youyun and the blade sect¡¯s people. They were clearly reproaching them for randomly sending out people.


    Chen Feng sat in the chair in a daze, staring at Yunxiao¡¯s twitching body in the distance. He could not believe it.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted violently. He jumped up from his seat and shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! Quietly watch!¡± His eyes were filled with disbelief and his face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Fei Ni suddenly cried out in shock and covered her mouth in shock, revealing an extremely shocked expression.


    In an instant, the entire arena fell silent. Everyone was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    On the sea race¡¯s side, Yun Wu and the fleshy-faced man also trembled, and their faces were filled with fear.


    ¡°How is this possible?! How is this possible?!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan mumbled to himself in shock,¡±even I was fooled?! Everyone was fooled?!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡±


    On the arena where the two of them were fighting, the place where an Lin had been standing was now Yunxiao¡¯s. His face was still calm and composed, as if he had not moved an inch.


    As for the body that was constantly twitching and struggling on the ground in the distance, it was an Lin!


    The scene was so quiet that not even a ghost could be seen. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They felt an incomparable chill surging up their hearts, and they rubbed their eyes desperately again. They couldn¡¯t tell if it was real before or now.


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s mouth was wide open, big enough to stuff a watermelon in. His eyes not only bulged like lanterns, but they were also about to burst.


    He beat his head with all his might, trying to wake up from the illusion, but other than the severe pain, the whole world had not changed.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    An Lin was sprawled on the ground as she struggled to her feet. She clutched her throat with both hands, and her eyes were filled with horror.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t it good to live in an illusion?¡¯ Yunxiao said indifferently. To slowly die in what you think is a victory, what a happy defeat, why should you wake up?¡±


    ¡°Dead? Ha, ha ha!¡±


    An Lin suddenly began to laugh, and blood gushed out of her throat with every laugh. However, she still couldn¡¯t stop laughing, and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Do you believe that there¡¯s an immortal body in this world?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, and his eyes gleamed coldly as he said, ¡± ¡°Immortal body?¡± His expression suddenly changed as he said in shock,¡±could it be that you are bi an?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! I¡¯m a member of the water flame race with an undying body. How can you possibly kill me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression instantly turned cold, and she began to laugh maniacally.


    The hand that was holding her throat suddenly clenched, and her face twisted. She stuck out her long tongue, which was very scary.


    However, his twisted face still revealed a sinister smile.


    She let go of her hands, and her throat was like plasticine, directly pinched into the thickness of a chopstick. Suddenly, with a ¡± bang ¡°, it bounced back to its original state, and there was no longer any wound on it!


    ¡°Hahaha! Any injuries on my body can be healed in an instant. No matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t kill me, haha!¡±


    An Lin laughed smugly, and the glint in her eyes grew colder and colder.


    All the humans ¡®expressions changed drastically, and their faces turned green. If they couldn¡¯t even kill him, how were they supposed to fight?


    ¡®Can¡¯t be killed?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. What if I split you in half?¡±


    ¡°Bah! Is it even possible to be split in half by you?¡± An Lin stuck out her tongue and angrily shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±


    A cold light flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and the cold sword suddenly appeared in his hand, emitting an extremely cold aura that made people shudder.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. She could also sense the sharp and cold intent emanating from the sword.


    It appeared that the other party really wanted to split her in half, and she immediately flew into a rage and disappeared into the sky.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao thrust his sword forward and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of a water bubble bursting rang out in the air, and an Lin¡¯s figure appeared. She made a side-bend in mid-air and dodged the sword attack.


    The sword was too sharp, and the laws of sharpness opened up, directly cutting open a large piece of her skin, revealing her bright red flesh.

 Chapter 1256

    ?


    1256 Chapter 1256-shocking change


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    An Lin was incensed. She flipped her upper body backward and stomped her foot on the sword. A ¡± bang ¡± rang out, and the sword trembled along with the sky.


    A large amount of cold air gushed out and swayed under the sunlight. A thin layer of ice formed on her right foot in an instant. A bone-chilling cold rose from the soles of her feet, and she gradually lost consciousness.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    An Lin was startled, and she twisted her waist to kick the sword away with her numb right foot.


    He used the momentum to charge forward, and the five fingers of his left hand formed an incantation gesture and slapped out in the air.


    A ray of blue light spread out from her palm, forming countless concentric circles that rippled down.


    A black light flashed in his right hand and a dagger appeared. He threw it in the air and it turned into a long black blade. He slashed down.


    The sea Race lacked alchemists and profound level weapons, so most of the profound level weapons were extremely simple. Many of them were this kind of black blade.


    The two killing moves were very close to Yunxiao, and the ice sword had just been kicked away, so it was difficult for her to withdraw it. A cold and murderous look appeared in an Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at her proud look, Yunxiao smiled indifferently as he put his left hand in front of him and performed an incantation gesture.


    A ray of golden light rose from behind him and instantly transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms. It was a solemn Dharma.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked.


    Yunxiao held the thousand-year tyrannical saber in one arm, and a very strong weapon sound rang out from the blade as the blade light flowed like water. a thousand-year snow, half a night is like a dream, suppressing the soul with a single strike!


    An ancient sound came from the blade, stirring the space like grinding teeth. It was like water sparkling as it cut into the palm Power.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    As if he was sharpening a knife, the blade shook non-stop, and the power of the palm suddenly broke apart. Like a deflated leather ball, it exploded in all directions with a bang.


    The other arm was swinging a hammer.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Thunder rumbled in the sky, and golden Maha characters appeared on the hammer, flashing in the sky.


    Suddenly, the lightning around the hammer expanded and rings of lightning stars appeared. One, two, three layers of dense mist stacked on top of each other.


    The entire sky immediately turned green, and a huge Thunder Star Ring was embedded in the sky like a pendant.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and their mouths were wide open in horror.


    Under this Thunder area, everyone could only feel their bodies trembling. The Thunder field radiated out, and it was as if there was an infinite suction force that wanted to pull everyone up.


    Moreover, most of the martial artists here were lightning cultivators. Under the influence of this field energy, they felt a strong sense of it. Their bodies constantly emitted lightning, and they were extremely shocked.


    An Lin¡¯s face was also filled with horror, especially after the might of her palm strike was broken. Her entire aura was instantly dispersed by the saber projection.


    Black blade was also directly suppressed within the Thunder Star ring¡¯s field, and it was difficult for him to advance any further.


    She watched in horror as Yunxiao¡¯s hand, which had raised the hammer, finally smashed down. Her eyes were filled with horror.


    The Golden ancient Maha character bloomed on the hammer again. Suddenly, the lightning in the sky began to shake, and the Rings of stars scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Bilipala!¡±


    There was a constant stream of electricity flowing on the black blade. The entire body of the profound level weapon was almost electrocuted and began to turn silver.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    An Lin was completely flustered now, and she let loose a loud cry before shrinking into a thin bolt of lightning and fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hammer finally came crashing down. A huge, pitch-black pit was blasted out of the sky, and the entire black blade was thrown into the void, its end unknown.


    The ring of stars in the sky rippled like a giant rock thrown into water.


    Countless lightning bolts churned, and a large number of lightning runes surged out from within. They then arranged themselves in a certain pattern under the hammer before blasting toward an Lin.


    The entire sky was shattered, and the sea of lightning rolled and crushed everything!


    The lightning movement technique was one of the fastest movement techniques in the world, but the vast Lightning Field that filled the sky greatly interfered with an Lin¡¯s lightning form. She only managed to travel a thousand feet in a few breaths, so she might as well fly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of Yunxiao¡¯s hammer finally crushed an Lin¡¯s Thunderbolt. She revealed her true form, her face filled with horror and her mouth wide open. But, the sky was filled with lightning and thunder, and her screams could not be heard clearly.


    The sky and the earth were all covered in a sea of lightning.


    Everyone¡¯s face was reflected in a light green color, and all of them revealed a look of shock. Although the ground was silent, everyone¡¯s heart was surging with waves that were difficult to suppress.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. Even he, a peak nine-star, could feel the faint threat coming from Yunxiao.


    If he didn¡¯t kill this kid today, there would be endless trouble in the future!


    The waves of the sea of lightning lasted for the time it took to brew half a cup of tea before they slowly disappeared. The entire sky was already shattered and filled with holes. A terrifying astral wind blew from the void and swirled in the sky.


    An Lin had already been completely charred black. Aside from the fear still flickering in her eyes, her entire body was smoking, and she finally fell headfirst.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    She fell to the ground in a daze, like a roasted animal, motionless.


    Yunxiao had already withdrawn his divine power. He flashed down from the sky and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I wanted to cut you into a few pieces, but things didn¡¯t go as I wished. Sigh, life is always not as you wish!¡± He shook his head and sighed.


    Everyone in the hall was covered in cold sweat. No one dared to laugh or make a sound. He was still completely silent under the thunderstorm from before and did not come back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    Mu Youyun was the first to clap. He said with a smile,¡±Wonderful, wonderful! The number one of the younger generation, he is worthy of the title!¡±


    Although he was praising with a smile, the fear in his eyes had not dissipated, and his face was a little dull.


    A strange light flashed in feini¡¯s eyes, but at the same time, there was an indescribable solemness.


    ¡°Giggle giggle giggle.¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of teeth chattering could be heard. Jiang Xiuzhen was so scared that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and his whole body was trembling.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, and he hurriedly covered his mouth, trying to reduce his fear, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t stop his two rows of teeth from trembling. In the end, he put his hand into his mouth, and the sound of his teeth chattering stopped. However, he looked extremely scared.


    Mu Youfeng was extremely disdainful. He thought to himself, ¡± this person is so weak. How did he manage to become an Attendant of the ten thousand treasures building? he¡¯s probably one of those who suck up to people.


    It was only at this moment that Chen Fengyuan came back to his senses. He sized Yunxiao up again, then stroked his beard and laughed, ¡± ¡°Old dog Thunderfire, how¡¯s the situation? That little girl is still lying on the ground after being roasted. We didn¡¯t touch the scene. Don¡¯t shamelessly say it¡¯s a draw when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face was unusually ugly. ¡°You win this round! You¡¯re up for the next round, leap sect!¡±


    Now that Yunxiao had made a move, based on his observation, the shrewdness and strength of the leap sect made it difficult for them to find a worthy opponent.


    Leap sect¡¯s expression flickered slightly as he gave Yunxiao a fearful look before he slowly walked up to him.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked to the sides.¡±The only experts on our side who can still fight are young master Hengyu and young master feini. Who will be next?¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    She lifted the rainbow feathers on her body, and heat waves spread out from her body as she walked forward.


    Everything in its path was charred black.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The aura that came at him was indeed the bloodline of the Phoenix!


    Feini walked past Yunxiao and gave him an almost imperceptible glance.


    ¡°Not good! That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Suddenly, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard let out a loud cry and looked into the distance. They saw a flash of green light in the sky above Seawood town, like a large green cloud floating over, getting brighter and brighter.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. He withdrew his divine sense from feini and looked into the distance.


    Mu Youyun exclaimed,¡±the peerless second wood!¡± The peerless yi wood is about to be born!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently. The heaven and earth phenomenon surging in the distance was definitely a sign of the birth of a rare treasure!


    ¡°Heaven and earth phenomenon, haha! I¡¯m afraid that the capital Heaven essence locking formation can no longer lock the birth of the rare treasure!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed wildly. They turned into a huge ball of lightning and flew away.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, becoming extremely unsightly, ¡± it must be because of Yunxiao¡¯s shocking divine ability just now. The huge electric field energy generated by it must have ripened the rare treasure! The peerless yi wood must not fall into the hands of that old dog!¡±


    With a flash, he transformed into a divine sword and gave chase.


    Yunxiao also turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed straight toward Seawood town. His speed was so fast that he was almost catching up with Chen Fengyuan.


    After him was leap sect. With a slight hesitation, he also flew away with a gust of wind.


    Feini¡¯s expression changed. She raised her arms and a shocking flame surged out of her body and shot into the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They felt the unbearable heat, and their skin suddenly lost moisture and cracked.


    Fei NI¡¯s entire body melded into the flames and turned into a Phoenix. With a flap of its wings, it travelled a thousand miles in an instant.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to compete for! Hurry up and go get the peerless second wood and the spirit lightning fruit!¡±


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone woke up one by one and rushed toward Seawood town in anger.


    Over a hundred streaks of light soared into the sky, but they were already too far away from the few people before them.


    Above Seawood town, the entire sky had turned into a strange green light. From time to time, lightning would flash and jump, and sometimes, a flash of lightning would burst down, shaking the ground and blasting deep pits.


    The townspeople all looked up at the sky in horror, falling into great fear.


    The crowd fled out of the city like ants, completely out of order.


    A ball of lightning whizzed past in the sky, instantly transforming into a lightning Tiger and a fire leopard. Their eyes were filled with excitement as they looked down at Leylin¡¯s sea of lightning.


    At this moment, Leylin¡¯s surroundings were filled with lightning. Layers of green smoke and lightning burst forth from within, and the entire Capital Heaven essence locking formation emitted a rainbow light, as if it could no longer suppress the energy within.


    Two more beams of light flashed in the sky. Yunxiao and Chen Fengyuan arrived almost at the same time, both looking down at everything in horror.

 Chapter 1257

    ?


    1257 Cut the opening


    ¡°Haha, this power! Even I feel the same way about this power of lightning!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed wildly. One of its eyes turned into lightning and thunder while the other eye was burning. Its body emitted an unusually terrifying aura.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was also extremely serious. At this moment, all the Thunder energy was suppressed below. If it broke through the array, it would cause an unimaginable explosion, and the entire Seawood town would vanish in an instant.


    ¡°Mr. Feng Yuan, can you dispel this formation?¡± Yunxiao asked worriedly.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face was also filled with worry as he said, ¡± ¡°Right now, Leylin could explode at any moment, and the method to remove the capital Heaven vitality sealing formation is extremely complicated.¡±


    The meaning between the lines was very clear. It was too dangerous to remove the formation.


    Now that the thunder and lightning were rolling below, if that shocking power was released, no one would be able to withstand it.


    The green Thunderbolts were like clouds and mist, constantly floating out of the nine-colored Halo of the formation, like the smoke produced by a precious Jade under the sunlight.


    The strange scene was unusually gorgeous. The sky was pale green, like a fairy tale world, but also like the end of the world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we can only sit and wait for death?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Although he could not bear to see Seawood town turn into ashes, he was not a Saint, and he would not agree to take the risk.


    Chen Feng Yuan muttered,¡±we can only wait and see ..¡±


    He raised his head and stared at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard also raised their heads to look at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Old ghost Feng Yuan, it seems like you want to court death!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression was extremely dark. With the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard here, it would be too difficult to obtain the peerless second wood. However, the strength of his side was completely insufficient to drive him away.


    thunder fire old dog, we agreed to use martial arts to decide the winner. Are you going to break your promise?!


    ¡°Haha, martial arts? Alright, it¡¯ll take some time for the second wood to come into being anyway, so let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard crossed their arms in front of their chest with a mocking expression.


    In the distance, hundreds of rays of light came one after another, all looking down in shock.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed, and they flew down into the city to rescue their families and belongings.


    With the addition of this group of martial artists, the city became even more chaotic. The experts were so angry that they began to kill.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Second brother, third brother, you two lead a team to maintain order and clear the path in an orderly manner. Whoever violates the rules and kills at will, no matter who they are, they must be executed!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Mu Youfeng and mu youlang hurriedly acknowledged the order and left.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re going to continue, let¡¯s go back to our original location together,¡± Chen Fengyuan said coldly.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard laughed and said,¡±haha, back to where we started?¡± No, no, no, this place is good. I¡¯ve heard that when a divine item appears, it¡¯s a rare sight. I don¡¯t want to miss it. ¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. Under the illumination of the green light, the atmosphere above Leylin became abnormally oppressive.


    Everyone¡¯s palms were covered in sweat. The heavy atmosphere and the pulsing lightning made it difficult for them to breathe.


    the energy sealing formation has already become a part of Leylin, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. if it¡¯s broken by lightning, it¡¯ll be no different from a martial artist¡¯s origin power self-detonation, and the peerless second wood might not be able to appear in the world in its complete form.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard asked.


    I think we should work together and think of a way to resolve the immediate crisis, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think we need to work together.


    ¡°You want to borrow my power to save the ants in Seawood town, right?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard sneered.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently as he spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident that the peerless second wood won¡¯t be damaged, then pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Furthermore, whoever has the greatest chance of obtaining the exceptional second wood should be the one to worry about it. I was really being a busybody.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you have to resolve this crisis?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face darkened. If I think it¡¯s feasible, I can give it a try.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao. The current situation was like an active volcano that could erupt at any time. Even peak nine-stars experts could not do anything about it, so what good plan could he have?


    it¡¯s actually very simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. the current Leylin is like a huge balloon. We just have to cut a hole and slowly let out the air.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard sneered,¡±the entire formation is one with Leylin, how can we cut an opening?¡± Can you be sure that cutting it off won¡¯t cause the entire balloon to explode?¡±


    detonating the balloon is just the worst result, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the same as the balloon bursting itself. As for how to cut the opening, he turned his gaze to leap sect and said with a smile,¡±This Crown Prince should have a way.¡±


    Leap sect¡¯s face flickered, knowing that Yunxiao was referring to his pink crystal dust. ¡°Impossible! Leylin is too dangerous right now. If I fail to cut through, I¡¯ll be the first to bear the brunt and die without a burial! Would you do such a thing if you were me?¡±


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. of course not. But if you cut a hole, there¡¯s still a chance of survival, but if you don¡¯t cut it, you¡¯ll die without a burial place. Will you do it?¡±


    Leap sect was enraged and became extremely alert. He shouted coldly,¡±You want to kill me?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and shook his head. no, no, no. I was just asking. he said.


    He looked at the lightning Tiger and fire leopard with a faint smile and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that Lord Lei Huo has been at the peak of nine-star for a long time. If he can absorb and refine the peerless second wood, the chances of him taking another step forward will increase greatly.


    Everyone frowned. A peak nine-star took another step forward? What realm was that?


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard trembled, as if Yunxiao had hit its soft spot. He turned his head and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, this is indeed a little dangerous, but the reward is also very generous. It¡¯s worth the risk.¡±


    Leap sect¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly dodged a few hundred meters away from the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. He then said coldly,¡±Lord Lei Huo, are you trying to force me to die?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by courting death?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard asked. Yunxiao was right. The power of thunder and lightning stored below was too terrifying, and if it exploded, it was very likely to hurt the peerless second wood. How about this, as long as Your Highness is willing to take the risk, all of these spirit lightning fruits will belong to Your Highness. How about it?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they were unable to restrain their anger.


    Under the terrifying lightning, all the rootless trees had bloomed and borne fruit. There were at least a million of them, which was a shocking amount of wealth.


    Many people were sneering in their hearts. At that time, there would be chaos. Whether it was the peerless second wood or the spirit Thunder fruit, they would all have to rely on themselves.


    Only then did leap sect¡¯s furious expression ease a little, but he still laughed coldly and said,¡±If I can obtain these one million spirit lightning fruits, I don¡¯t mind taking the risk. But how can Lord Lei Huo guarantee that I will be able to obtain it?¡±


    When the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard heard that he was willing to go down, they were overjoyed. After hearing this, they quickly said, ¡± with my peak nine-star power, I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to disobey me!


    Chen Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes shot out two rays of light, and he was just about to berate. But when he saw Yunxiao winking at him, he suppressed his anger.


    At this moment, removing the accumulated lightning energy was his top priority. As for the distribution of the peerless second wood and spirit lightning fruits, he could only adapt to the situation.


    Leap sect¡¯s expression was extremely dark. The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had already put it this way, and it seemed like they were getting more and more impatient. If he continued to shirk responsibility, he was afraid that he would not have a good ending.


    He stared at Yunxiao resentfully and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll take a risk, but I have a condition, and that is that li Yunxiao must go down with me!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly focused on Yunxiao, and they all had different expressions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he cursed leap sect a hundred times in his heart. This was a naked revenge.


    Yunxiao was the one who came up with this plan, ¡± said leap sect smugly. How do I know he¡¯s not trying to trick me? ¡± Only if he personally accompanied me down there would I be able to do things with peace of mind. Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    ¡°Mm, you¡¯re right!¡±


    li Yunxiao, all the humans in the city are in danger, ¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard said. it¡¯s up to you to save them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was very gloomy. If the terrifying force below exploded, he was not sure if he could withstand it.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao.¡±


    Murong Hengyu called out to him, his face serious as he shook his head, indicating that he should not go down.


    Lord Lei Huo, ¡± leap sect said coldly. if Yunxiao doesn¡¯t want to go down, that¡¯s fine. As long as Lord Lei Huo wrings off his head, I¡¯m still willing to take the risk.¡±


    This was already a naked venting of personal anger.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes brightened and he laughed evilly, ¡± ¡°This is easy!¡±


    He was going to kill Yunxiao in the first place, and now he had even more reason to attack. His aura soared as he walked toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then looked up and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down with you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Kid, so you¡¯re afraid of death too. I thought you were not afraid of anything!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule, but in his heart, he thought it was a pity.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at the two, then turned into a beam of light and flew down.


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as he stomped his foot.


    Even feini¡¯s expression turned serious.


    The rest of the people were expressionless and just looked on quietly.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going down. I hope Lord Lei Huo doesn¡¯t forget his promise,¡± Ruizong said.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed. haha! I¡¯m a man of my words. You can leave now!


    Ruyi Zong nodded, then turned into a beam of light and chased after Yunxiao.


    Soon, the two of them appeared in front of the formation of the capital Heaven essence locking formation.


    At this moment, the formation had already revealed itself. Nine layers of multicolored light continuously spread out, and within them, there was also an extremely strong electric light.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± he said coldly. you want to harm me. How can I let you have your way? ¡±

 Chapter 1258

    ?


    1258 Chapter 1258-breaking the formation


    you¡¯re overthinking it, ¡± Yunxiao said. I really just want to remove the Thunder energy inside to avoid causing great damage. As for you losing my puppet, I will personally kill you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t make it sound so Grand!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s really a peerless yi wood, it¡¯s better for you to blow it up than for the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard to take it,¡± Ruizong said sarcastically. He did not believe him at all. ¡°You can¡¯t possibly still be fantasizing about getting it, right?¡± his expression changed.


    since it¡¯s a peerless divine item, it has an owner, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. you can¡¯t force it.


    Leap sect was stunned for a moment before he snorted heavily and ignored him. Instead, he turned his gaze to the formation and said,¡±How confident do you think we¡¯ll be able to survive if we blow up an incision?¡±


    what¡¯s the point of thinking about this now? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what¡¯s the point? ¡± Just be as careful as you can.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Leap sect snorted in anger and blamed Yunxiao for everything.


    Yunxiao stared at the array and said, ¡± ¡°The pink crystal dust should cause the least damage if it¡¯s sent to the point where the formation meets Leylin.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ruizong said.


    It was impossible for Yunxiao to lie to him at this time. As soon as he grabbed a dragon¡¯s head bone in his hand, a large amount of pink dust flew up and mesmerized his eyes.


    The pink dust flew toward the formation and disappeared into it in a flash.


    The people in the sky all had extremely strong divine senses, so they could clearly see the situation below. They all revealed happy expressions.


    But at the same time, he clenched his fists and was extremely vigilant.


    Leap sect¡¯s face was also pale. He licked his dry lips and even became careful when he breathed.


    After the pink crystal dust seeped into the array, it seemed to boil and tremble violently. It was like the dust in a cup, moving irregularly.


    Leap sect¡¯s expression turned grave, and he formed a hand seal with his left hand.


    The pink dust inside stopped moving and started to gather in one direction. A large amount of pink color gathered together and formed a fist-sized crystal ball. It was pink and transparent.


    Yunxiao stared at the sphere, which was spinning under the light of the lightning. The crystal surface of the sphere looked like a dream, giving people an unreal feeling.


    ¡°Evil, wind, sharp, red centipede.¡±


    Leap sect began to chant in obscure dragon language, and the incantation seals in his hands changed with each chant. After a few chants, he finally stopped.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    The last word was uttered clearly, and Yunxiao heard it clearly.


    As soon as he said that, he turned into a whirlwind and fled several hundred feet away. A large amount of pink dust shot out from the dragon¡¯s head bone in his hand, condensing into layers of crystal walls that spread out one by one, forming layers of defense in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As expected, the pink crystal ball in the formation exploded. It did not cause any visual impact, but the pink color suddenly disappeared, as if a part of the space had collapsed.


    Soon after, black fragments shot out from the collapsed area. Each fragment continued to expand and devour all the spatial energy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, a fragment hit the array from the inside, and the corner of the array light immediately sank.


    Immediately, a second and third piece of Kasaya appeared.


    The whole process was completed in an instant. The moment the pink crystal ball disappeared, Yunxiao teleported away. At the same time, a large number of black demonic runes flew out of his body, which condensed into the devil Sky armor and covered his body.


    A corner of the array finally cracked open, and a dark space spread out, rushing into the outside world and stretching out more than ten meters.


    After that, the black space slowly shrank until it disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s done?¡±


    The hearts of the people in the sky thumped as they looked on nervously.


    After a corner of the capital Heaven essence locking formation was broken, one could see the terrifying electric energy inside. From time to time, lightning would shoot out.


    As Yunxiao was in control of the Thunder incantation, he could feel the horror of the power of Thunder. His face turned extremely unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a gap, but no lightning energy is leaking out. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Behind several pink crystal walls, Ruizong also frowned in confusion.


    It was like a dam bursting, but the flood did not flow out.


    Yunxiao stared at the gap for a while, then a cold light flashed in his hand, and several sword beams shot out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Leap sect was shocked. He had just heaved a sigh of relief when his heart jumped into his throat again.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The sword lights hacked onto the capital Heaven essence locking Grand array one after another, directly cutting the formation light into several pieces.


    The incomplete formation crumbled in an instant, and the nine-colored light disappeared. Leylin¡¯s entrance was wide open, revealing everything before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    As soon as the warriors in the Sky saw Yunxiao¡¯s attack, they turned around in horror and flew thousands of meters higher.


    Only when he saw that the formation had completely disappeared, and the terrifying sea of lightning appeared, did he slowly descend.


    Lightning flickered over the ocean in a radius of over 10000 mu, and countless rootless trees stood side by side.


    Each tree bore a full fruit, which swayed under the lightning, as if they were very happy.


    When everyone saw such a terrifying scene, they were all shocked beyond words.


    A green cloud of lightning was still rising above Leylin, just like before. He did not lose much energy just because he had lost the shackles of the formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over Xuanji, all the unrooted green numbers have all been over Xuanji.¡±


    Mu Youyun looked around in a daze and said in shock, ¡± even the tree that had picked fruits last year has borne fruits, and the quality is excellent.


    Chen Fengyuan swallowed with difficulty, and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all top-grade fruits!¡±


    Apart from Haitian town, which was still in chaos and a large number of people were fleeing, the hundreds of Warriors in front of Leylin¡¯s passage were all silent. They looked at the terrifying lightning energy in horror, their minds almost blank.


    ¡°Such a terrifying Lightning Field, even if it¡¯s all of you here, I don¡¯t think anyone would dare to enter, right?¡± Murong Hengyu said seriously.


    ¡°The key is that Leylin¡¯s mightiness is too strong, and his divine sense is completely useless. How is he going to find the peerless second wood in an area of ten thousand mu?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s expression flickered. it¡¯s normal for such a phenomenon to occur when a divine item is born. Perhaps the time is not right yet. When the time is right, it will naturally be presented to everyone.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll just wait here for the right time.¡± Run Wu was also extremely excited.


    Although he couldn¡¯t count on the peerless yi wood, the value of these million Supreme grade spirit lightning fruits was simply immeasurable.


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they saw a bolt of lightning Charge into Leylin¡¯s body, disappearing in a flash.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard roared and turned into a flash of lightning to chase after him.


    In order to obtain a peerless divine item, other than absolute strength, one also needed a great opportunity. He could not let others seize the opportunity.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a disaster! I should have killed you first!¡±


    As soon as the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards entered Leylin, they lost sight of Yunxiao. There were so many lightning bolts inside that his divine sense couldn¡¯t sense anything.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s entire body turned green. It was unknown whether it was because of anger or because of the lightning.


    Green electric currents flowed on the surface of his skin like water, isolating Leylin from the lightning energy and preventing it from harming his body.


    A few more figures rushed in. They were Chen Fengyuan and the others. None of them were willing to let the peerless second wood be taken away, and all of them held a trace of hope.


    There were also some weaker ones who gritted their teeth and charged in, but in just a few breaths, they were directly blasted into pieces by the lightning, not even their bones remaining.


    ¡°Whoever dares to have improper thoughts will not be able to leave this place alive!¡± The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard said coldly.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Then, they scattered in all directions to search for their own opportunities. It was unknown if they had listened to him.


    Murong Hengyu, on the other hand, was extremely calm. With a flash of golden light, a Golden Hammer appeared in his hand, while a wind bag appeared in his other hand. He began to knock on the spirit Thunder fruit.


    RUO zongzi had also wanted to find that opportunity, but after seeing Murong Hengyu¡¯s actions, he thought for a moment and also took out a Golden Hammer to knock on the fruit.


    There were indeed not many people who could remain calm in the face of temptation. Right now, Leylin had a large amount of top-grade spirit lightning fruits. If they could obtain them for a period of time, it would be enough for them to use for several years.


    Yunxiao quickly ran through Leylin. Although his divine sense was completely useless, the power of his lunar pupil was still there, and he could see many things that others could not.


    However, after running for a while, Leylin, who had almost run through a large area, did not find anything strange.


    He stopped and carefully observed a tree.


    The tree was also filled with endless lightning, and there was nothing else.


    The energy of this Universal Electric field was very even, and there was no source at all. It was as if every tree was the source.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Yunxiao was not the only one who had this question. At the same time, all the experts of the Thunder element were at a loss.


    They had all used the same method, which was to feel the strength of Leylin¡¯s electric potential. The flow of electric current would inevitably flow from a high electric potential to a low electric potential, and it could not be reversed without external force.


    It was just like how water always flowed downwards.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the potential of each rootless tree was almost on the same level, with no difference in strength.


    In other words, the source of the lightning was the millions of rootless trees!


    it can¡¯t be like this. There must be a problem!


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s left eye flashed with lightning, which suddenly gathered into a ball of lightning and shot out from the pupil.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ball of lightning struck one of the rootless trees, and the tree was instantly split apart.


    The huge trunk fell down, but in the dense lightning, the skin of the trunk and the leaves were overflowing with green light.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s pupils shrank and its mouth opened wide in horror.


    The tree trunk exploded with green lightning energy, completely splitting the tree trunk apart. It turned into lightning and disappeared in the air.


    Not only the trunk, but the lower half of the tree stump also spewed out green lightning. In the end, it disintegrated on its own, not a single leaf was left, not a single one was left!

 Chapter 1259

    ?


    1259 Chapter 1259-ambush


    At that moment, in front of Yunxiao was a rootless tree that had also been destroyed. It turned into powder in an instant, all of which returned to the green Thunderbolt.


    not only are the spiritual lightning fruits fully ripe, even the rootless green tree has turned into pure lightning energy. What is going on? ¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. He had broken several green trees in a row, and all of them were the same.


    could it be that the thing born here is the original element of the wood element? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face changed drastically.


    Everything was part of the five elements, and they were all derived from the mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements. Everything in the world was the effect of these five elements. Only the most original elemental force could turn Leylin¡¯s vast area of land into pure energy.


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly and began to sense the changes in the elements around him.


    His attainments in Lightning God art were extremely high, so he quickly merged himself into this pure lightning energy and became a part of it.


    The entire sky was filled with a jubilant mood. In addition to the pure energy, every Thunder Yuan was filled with joy, like water entering the sea, birds returning to their nest, it was like returning home.


    To Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, after he fused with the Thunder element in this place, his divine sense was no longer hindered. Instead, with the help of the Thunder element, he could spread his divine sense in all directions more powerfully.


    In an instant, Leylin¡¯s senses were spread across the entire area, and he could sense every minute change.


    More and more people in Leylin¡¯s group had given up on the search for the exceptional second wood, and all of them began to earnestly strike the spirit lightning fruit.


    Fina turned into a fire Phoenix and flew across more than half of Leylin¡¯s territory. After finding nothing, she transformed into her true form and muttered to herself for a while. Then, she took out a small golden sword and began to knock on the fruit.


    Suddenly, her face darkened, and her entire chest turned into flames with a ¡®bang¡¯, opening up and revealing a hole.


    A sharp bolt of lightning suddenly appeared, directly piercing through the hole and shooting into the distance. With a boom, it destroyed a large number of rootless trees.


    The trees that had been cut down also turned into lightning, increasing the energy in the surroundings.


    Feini¡¯s figure flashed and a ball of red flames rose into the air. She turned around and became alert. Her cold eyes stared at a dark green lightning area.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A surprised voice came from the Thunder area.


    Following that, countless lightning talismans flickered and rolled, slowly transforming into the form of a lightning Tiger and fire leopard. He stared at Fei Ni with a mocking expression. I¡¯m very curious. Divine sense is completely unusable here. How did you detect my sneak attack? ¡±


    After seeing who it was, feini¡¯s expression changed and she said angrily, ¡± Lord Lei Huo, a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor expert, can actually use a sneak attack?!


    a sneak attack is just a way to win, ¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard laughed. what¡¯s important is to win, not the means, right? ¡±


    Feini cried out bitterly in her heart. She did not understand how she was targeted by this person. He even did something like a sneak attack. It seemed like he was going to kill her.


    She shouted angrily,¡±as a peak nine-star expert, don¡¯t you have a proud heart of martial arts?¡± You¡¯ll only be laughed at if you use unscrupulous means!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes turned cold and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Unscrupulous means are the heart of this Lord¡¯s martial Dao!¡±


    In a flash, he appeared in front of feini with a ¡± bang ¡± and threw a punch at her.


    The shadow of the fist was magnified several times, and his entire arm turned into a long bolt of lightning. It drew a large arc of lightning in the air and blasted away all the lightning energy in the surroundings.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Although Fei Ni had already sensed it, under the opponent¡¯s full-powered attack, she had no way of escaping. Her body was instantly shattered and turned into flames as she fell.


    Before the flames landed on the ground, they scattered in the air with a ¡°bang¡± and shot in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph! This little trick is so childish!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard sneered, raised their hand, and clenched their fingers.


    His entire fist was filled with the sound of thunder, and a ring of lightning burst out with a bang, which was very similar to Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder Star Ring, but slightly different.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The speed at which the ring of lightning spread seemed to be teleportation, and it swallowed all the flames in an instant.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The red flames that were scattered in all directions were extinguished. Only one that was escaping to the East was hit by the ring of lightning and transformed into Fei NI¡¯s true body. It spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard snorted in disdain. His entire body flashed like lightning and appeared on Fei NI¡¯s body. He extended his hand and grabbed her tender neck, lifting her up.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Feini coughed violently, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood with each cough. The blood was immediately dispersed by the strong lightning energy in the surroundings, and not a single trace of blood could be seen.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, aren¡¯t you good at hiding and running?¡± The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule as it licked its lips and laughed.


    Feini¡¯s face was extremely pale, and fear flashed in her eyes. why do you want to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard sneered and said,¡±this Lord is a dual cultivator of Thunder and fire. Who asked you to have the Phoenix body?¡± As long as I can obtain the wood element origin source here, in addition to your Phoenix Fire, I¡¯ll have more confidence in breaking through the inherent realm! Tsk, tsk, using your puny life to increase this Lord¡¯s chances of entering divine transcendence, your life is worth it!¡±


    Feini groaned in her heart. She had also guessed that this was the case, but she was not willing to die like this, let alone become someone else¡¯s sacrifice. She immediately shouted, ¡± if you kill me, the long family of Sky Ridge will never let you go. You can just wait for your family to be exterminated!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard snorted and sneered, ¡± as long as I break through to divine transcendence, I don¡¯t know who won¡¯t let go of who. Maybe there¡¯s a bloodline in your long family that I¡¯m interested in. I might have to go there.


    He clenched his fist and his fingers dug into her tender neck.


    With a loud ¡± bang ¡°, Fei NI¡¯s entire body turned into a fire Phoenix as she struggled with all her might.


    tsk, tsk. The more you show the power of fire energy, the more excited I am. Haha!


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement and its mouth was wide open.


    Its entire head transformed into a terrifying beast¡¯s form, similar to a Tiger or leopard. It was grayish-black in color, and there were green spots on its face. It opened its eyes and bared its fangs. After letting out a loud roar, it suddenly inhaled!


    The fire Phoenix immediately flew into its mouth, as if it was going to swallow it whole.


    Not far away from the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, next to a big tree, Yunxiao¡¯s face gradually appeared. He narrowed his eyes and frowned, considering if he should make a move.


    If the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard didn¡¯t die, they would indeed be a great enemy for snatching the wood origin. However, he was no match for the other party with his strength. More importantly, he could clearly sense that there was another person hiding in the dark.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp shout rang out. The person in the dark suddenly made a move.


    A bright sword Qi suddenly appeared from behind a big tree, directly splitting the big tree into pieces, and came across the sky.


    The lightning that filled the sky suddenly paled in comparison to the sword. A sword path suddenly appeared in the sea of lightning, pointing directly at the lightning Tiger and fire leopard!


    ¡°Hmph! Is he finally out?¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard seemed to have sensed it long ago, and their expressions darkened as they threw a punch in the direction of the sword Qi without even turning their heads.


    Thunder light gathered on the tip of his fist, and countless Thunder patterns rolled out, forming tens of thousands of rays of light that met the sword energy!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the two forces collided, a terrifying vortex appeared and scattered in all directions. Leylin was being destroyed on a large scale, and countless top-grade spirit lightning fruits also disappeared.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A shrill cry came from the fire Phoenix¡¯s mouth. It struggled to open its mouth and spit out a cluster of bright red flames. It was only the size of a thumb and fell on the hands of the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard immediately cried out in pain and hurriedly let go. The fire Phoenix immediately flashed in the air and fled more than ten meters away. Then, it spread its wings and flew into the sky, trying to escape.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard looked down at his arm. A palm-sized burn mark had appeared, and he could clearly feel that his entire forearm was almost fully cooked!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were shocked and angry. In their shouts, there was anger and a trace of joy, ¡± you want to leave? stop dreaming! The origin of wood and your divine Phoenix Fire are things I must obtain today!¡±


    With a flash, he turned into a bolt of lightning and grabbed at the fire Phoenix.


    Chen Feng Yuan¡¯s furious voice could be heard from behind, ¡± old dog, you actually dare to ignore my existence!


    A huge sword-shaped object shot out and slashed at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard!


    The entire land and sea domain that Leylin was in was split apart by this sword, extending into the distance.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard frowned and drew a circle in the air with their right hand. Bolts of lightning spun out and danced in the air like ribbons, binding the fire Phoenix in an instant.


    At the same time, he clenched his left hand, and his entire arm became several times thicker. His skin turned red, and a large number of fire runes floated out, burning with a ¡°hu hu.¡±


    His entire left arm turned into a flaming arm in an instant, and he threw a Flaming Fist at Chen Feng.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword struck the fire Fist, and tens of thousands of rays of light shot out. In the sea of green lightning, the White sword light and the red fire power intertwined and rushed into the sky!


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face was filled with anger. His shining sword pressed down on the fire Fist, and the two forces were in a stalemate.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s face turned pale. The sword attack just now had shaken his qi and blood, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, but he suppressed it.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard glared at him angrily, and their eyebrows furrowed. The green and red colors on their faces flickered continuously. Do you really want me to kill you?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression was cold as he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Hehe, kill me? You do have the ability to kill me, but you¡¯ll have to sacrifice 8000 of your own. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to obtain the peerless second wood and the Phoenix Fire!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard were both shocked and furious. Chen Fengyuan was right. Even if they could kill him, they would have to pay a huge price!


    All of a sudden, the green space around them darkened, and all the flashing lightning slowed down. An extremely sharp sword light streaked across the sky, shattering all the lightning!

 Chapter 1260

    ?


    1260 Chapter 1260-enraged


    ¡°What?¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard were shocked. Although the sword light was not as powerful as Chen Fengyuan¡¯s, it still made them feel a sense of danger.


    At this moment, he was trapping feini with one hand and using the other to suppress Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword. He had no time to waste.


    A large amount of electricity gushed out of his face, and his ferocious head turned back. Rings of lightning surged around his neck, and he turned 180 degrees. His entire face was facing backward, and he opened his mouth to spit out a bolt of lightning!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning struck the sword light, causing white light to shoot out in all directions. The surrounding trees had long been destroyed.


    A figure flashed in the air and arrived in front of the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard almost instantaneously. His hands quickly formed a seal, and golden light shone.


    A dazzling golden seal appeared in the air, and a large amount of lightning appeared in the surroundings. All kinds of complicated runes were mixed together, making it difficult to recognize.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many more mouths you can still have!¡±


    The figure sneered and pushed his hands forward. The Thunder-colored golden seal directly pressed down on the chest of the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard!


    ¡°i¡¯m angry, damn it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard roared again and again. It was too late to turn its head, so it lifted its leg and kicked in the air.


    His leg was as fast as lightning, and with a flash of lightning, he kicked the man.


    That person¡¯s body turned into a green lightning in an instant, and his entire foot shadow directly kicked in. The power of that kick even penetrated through, turning into a bolt of lightning that shot into the sky.


    At this moment, the golden seal had already hit his chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden seal shattered in an instant, turning into countless runes that rushed into the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s body. The lightning around the seal crackled on his chest like countless earthworms crawling in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard groaned. Finally, a mouthful of blood rushed up to its throat, and its mouth was full of a faint salty taste.


    He let out a furious roar and retracted the might in his hands. His Fire Fist even shook off Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword force before he transformed into a bolt of lightning and escaped tens of meters away.


    The fire Phoenix finally broke free. It circled in the air but did not escape. Instead, it flew down and transformed into a human figure. It said gratefully, ¡± thank you, li Yunxiao.


    Feini¡¯s face was unusually pale and her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite.¡±


    Yunxiao said in a serious voice, but his eyes were fixed ahead, and he was extremely vigilant.


    Although he had transformed into a Thunderbolt and neutralized the power of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s kick, he was also greatly affected. At this moment, the qi and blood in his body were tumbling. If it were not for his strong body, an ordinary seven-stars martial sovereign would have been turned into ashes by that kick.


    Chen Fengyuan also gave Yunxiao a surprised look, as if he did not understand his strength.


    Even though Yunxiao had easily defeated an Lin before, he did not think that he could withstand the power of a kick from a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor without changing his expression.


    Fei Ni also looked at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. The fear in her eyes slowly disappeared and was replaced by boundless anger and coldness. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°This old thief really deserves to die!¡±


    Although she was extremely powerful, as the young master of the long family, she had not experienced any life-and-death battles. She had almost lost her life just now and was scared out of her wits.


    At this moment, he seemed to have found a sense of security beside Chen Fengyuan and Yunxiao, and his mind slowly calmed down.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard circulated their Qi to adjust their breathing, then immediately returned to normal. They stared at Yunxiao with fierce eyes and said, ¡± you are indeed a disaster! I should have killed you first!


    Although Yunxiao was extremely vigilant, he still looked carefree as he snorted and said, ¡± do you think you¡¯re in the ten directions divine realm? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Chen Feng Yuan laughed heartily,¡±This old man will tie you down even if I have to risk my life! The peerless yi wood and the Phoenix Fire, don¡¯t even think about taking any of them!¡±


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face turned ashen with anger and he looked around with worry in his eyes.


    After exchanging a few blows, a vacuum of several thousand feet appeared in the surroundings, and all the rootless trees were destroyed. If he really went all out, even these 10000 mu of land would not be able to withstand a single blow.


    old man, do you dare to fight me in the sky?!


    The eyes of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard turned cold, and they were determined to kill. If he did not get rid of Chen Fengyuan, the biggest obstacle in his way, there would not be any results today. He was extremely regretful that he did not risk his life to kill Chen Fengyuan in the battle yesterday.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s heart moved slightly, he started to hesitate.


    If they were to fight in the sky, the three of them would not be a match for the lightning Tiger and fire leopard even if they joined forces. However, if they were to fight here, he did not want Leylin to be destroyed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips moved slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°We can fight. We¡¯ll mainly deal with the delay and wait for the birth of the peerless yi wood. We have more people, so we have the initiative advantage.¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sneered at the lightning Tiger and fire leopard,¡±Alright, as you wish!¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and flew into the air.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s faces were gloomy. They stomped their feet and turned into a ball of lightning that shot into the sky. This matter concerned the origin of wood and the Phoenix Fire, so these people in front of him had to be killed quickly!


    High up in the sky, the four of them faced each other in a fierce wind.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with lightning. It grabbed the air with its big hand, and a bolt of lightning appeared in its hand. It was about to attack.


    wait! Yunxiao suddenly stopped him. wait!


    ¡°What? are you scared?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard asked coldly.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid. It¡¯s just that our two races have been friends for generations, so why should we fight to the death? why don¡¯t we sit down and have a cup of tea? let¡¯s have a good talk.


    Chen Fengyuan and Fei Ni almost spat out blood. Their faces were filled with black lines.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be fooled by such a small trick to stall for time?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard said coldly.


    as long as I can, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll try.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard gave a furious roar as they threw the lightning Spear in their hands at Yunxiao. For some reason, when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s frivolous face, he wanted to tear him to pieces!


    The lightning Spear flashed in the air and pierced through layers of space with a crack. Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled under the pressure, and then it was pierced through, turning into rays of light and dissipating.


    At the same time, a few feet to the left, the space shook, and Yunxiao¡¯s true body appeared with that hateful smile on his face.


    Chen Fengyuan and Fei Ni were both shocked. To be able to cast illusionary techniques under the pressure of a peak nine-star lightning Tiger and fire leopard, this person¡¯s illusionary divine arts had already reached the peak.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s face was very gloomy, but when they saw Yunxiao¡¯s confident smile, they felt even more stifled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how many moves you can Dodge!¡±


    He grabbed with both hands, and countless dense lightning patterns surged out. They combined in front of him and turned into a fan-like lightning.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    With a furious roar, the fan-shaped lightning suddenly trembled. Like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, it turned into a half-moon shaped Thunder Yuan and slashed out!


    The moon-shaped lightning bolt expanded to over a thousand feet in size, and like a flat surface, it directly cut open the space!


    ¡°Careful!¡± Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face darkened.


    This Thunder Yuan cut enveloped all three of them, and he was no exception. He immediately raised the sword in his hand, and clear waves spread out like the silent Cold Moon, quietly appearing.


    A water-like sword radiance surged in the air and met the lightning Crescent.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The two powers exploded. Chen Fengyuan was slightly weaker, and the Azure lightning immediately devoured the aquatic sword Qi before exploding in the sky. The lightning did not scatter, and it turned into a dense Azure net that descended.


    Each of the lightning threads on the green net was like a steel needle, extremely sharp!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face darkened, as if he was extremely displeased with the outcome of his attack, and he furiously stabbed his sword in the back.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a flash of sword light, the entire Azure net was torn in half, but it still didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it fell toward the other two.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The Thunder net of this level no longer had much power. He turned into a Thunderbolt and flashed through the net.


    Only a few arcs of lightning were produced on the lightning net, and he was completely unharmed.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression changed. She raised her hands and countless feathers floated out. They gathered in front of her and turned into a Red Feather fan. She swung it down.


    ¡°Huu!¡±


    A nameless divine flame shot out and charged toward the green net.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment the green lightning net came into contact with the flames, a huge hole was instantly burned through it and it fell to the side of feini.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard snorted coldly. It seemed that it had expected its attack to be ineffective. Its left hand formed a seal, and its right hand suddenly grabbed at the void. With a ¡± boom ¡°, it was as if the sky had been shattered.


    A ray of golden light flashed in his hand and turned into a ten-meter-long Vajra pestle. There were all kinds of beast heads engraved on it, and it looked ferocious.


    As soon as the pestle appeared, lightning surged and continuously shot out from it. The entire sky was illuminated, forming a plane with Leylin¡¯s sea of lightning below, reflecting each other.


    The four people¡¯s exchange of blows alarmed everyone below.


    Chen Feng, his wife, Murong Hengyu, and the others did not bother to pick the fruits, and immediately rushed into the sky.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He suddenly took a deep breath and shouted, ¡± everyone, listen to my order. Kill all the sea tribe members!


    A wave of sound waves spread out, striking Leylin and spreading in all directions.


    Only RUO Wu, the fleshy-faced man, and the ten great guards of the sea Race were left. Their expressions changed drastically when they heard the voice, and they became extremely vigilant.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard in the sky also heard the sound and snorted coldly. They didn¡¯t seem to care. They just turned the Vajra scepter in their hands, and a vast Thunder Power gushed out and slowly condensed above him.


    Countless Thunder runes flew around crazily and were all sucked into the thunderclouds above. Lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled inside, making it look like a Thunder hell. Countless beast shadows could be vaguely seen running inside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Not good! Mr. Feng Yuan, quickly interrupt his move!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan was also shocked. He had not seen his opponent use such an extremely time-consuming move in the previous duels. A bad feeling welled up in his heart, and even without Yunxiao¡¯s reminder, he could not sit still!


    Rays of sword light flashed around him, and his entire person turned into countless afterimages. Every sword thrust was condensed and did not dissipate. In an instant, the sky was filled with seemingly chaotic sword Qi.


    12th place in monthly votes this month, no updates needed. He owed too much and was embarrassed to ask for votes. I still owe everyone 26 chapters, so I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow! Get ready to throw your monthly votes in February at me!

 Chapter 1261

    ?


    1261 Chapter 1261-Thunder World


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also extremely solemn as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Attack together! We can¡¯t let him complete this move!¡±


    The heavenly eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened, and the divine realm tablet turned into a stream of light and shot out. Countless Maha ancient characters flew out from it and surrounded the tablet.


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, and one ancient Maha character after another condensed in his hands and shot into the divine realm tablet. Each character shook the world and turned into a beam of light that surrounded the tablet.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is that?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Their attention, which had been focused on the Thunder Tiger, fire leopard, and Chen Fengyuan, was immediately drawn to Yunxiao.


    The Thunder Tigers and fire leopards also furrowed their brows, revealing a serious and fierce expression.


    The veins on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead bulged as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Look at your sister! Hurry up and attack!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled as they came back to their senses.


    Fei Ni turned in the air and formed a series of seals with her left hand. The seals were sent into the red Feather fan and the entire fan started to flash with spiritual light.


    Then, she let out a soft cry. Her red lips opened slightly and she spat out a mouthful of red flames, blowing on the feather fan.


    The feathers seemed to have been set ablaze all of a sudden, like a Peacock spreading its tail. Each and every one of them was extremely beautiful and full of spiritual energy.


    Fei Ni grabbed the feather fan and a cold glint flashed in her eyes as she swung it down with all her might!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A bird¡¯s cry sounded in the sky, and it suddenly turned into a red fire Phoenix, which illuminated half of the sky red, and burned toward the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard like a Red Cloud.


    Chen Feng and Liang Yuyi looked at each other. Their hearts were instantly connected.


    A purple sword rose into the air and instantly transformed into a huge snake. It flicked its tongue with a ferocious expression.


    One of them also had a sword momentum in the air, like ten suns in the sky.


    Liang Yuyi¡¯s face darkened and she shouted. She guided the long sword in her hand and the ten suns immediately began to spin around the long snake. They suddenly merged into one.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he formed a strange seal with his hands. It was as if he had used all of his strength to strike out!


    ¡°The might of the heavens, one sword to punish the heavens!¡±


    The seal landed on the purple snake, and the snake transformed into a flood Dragon, and the flood Dragon transformed into a Dragon. They combined with the blazing sun and blasted forward like a Green Dragon spitting out a Pearl!


    Murong Hengyu¡¯s face was ice cold, but his body was emitting a cold light. His entire person was like a long sword, ready to be unsheathed at any time to kill.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, so many people joining hands, what kind of skill is that! I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. With a flash of light, the sea race¡¯s meat-faced man suddenly appeared in front of Murong Hengyu. He raised his fists and punched out.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± Murong Hengyu angrily shouted.


    His figure moved slightly. He didn¡¯t make a move, but a sword light shot out and went straight for the other¡¯s head.


    The flesh-faced man¡¯s expression changed. He turned his fist into a claw and directly grabbed at the sword ray!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi directly exploded in his palm. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes as he rushed forward. The two of them were soon entangled in a battle.


    At this moment, Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword aura was at its peak. The space within a hundred feet was filled with his sword light and countless afterimages.


    Everything seemed to have stopped at this moment.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s pupils shrank, and its body could not help but tremble.


    Even though the fire Phoenix, purple dragon, and scorching sun were all extremely powerful, he did not really care about them. Right now, lightning and fire flickered in his eyes as his entire mind was focused on Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword attack.


    ¡°A sword from the West, flying immortal beyond the heavens!¡±


    A distant voice rang out as Chen Fengyuan¡¯s body moved slightly.


    Suddenly, the afterimages and sword Qi that filled the sky gathered together and turned into a person. With a sword, he slashed out in the air!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The entire time and space seemed to have come to a standstill, and all sounds were dead. There was only one sound left in everyone¡¯s ears, and that was the sound of the sword.


    At the same time, Yunxiao threw out the divine realm tablet. A magnificent and immortal tablet disappeared from where it was, and in the next moment, it appeared in front of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, shining with a golden light as it pressed down!


    The combined attack of the four of them was enough to collapse the universe and shatter the void!


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s expression finally changed. Their eyes burst with anger and determination. They turned the Vajra in their hands and shouted,¡±Thunder World!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As he shouted, the entire sky trembled violently.


    Thousands of lightning bolts surged out of his body, and his skin was covered in circles of green patterns. There were also a large number of runes that flew out continuously, making him look like a god of Thunder.


    The thunderclouds above his head suddenly became 1000 feet wide, as if a singularity had suddenly exploded in the chaotic universe. It also seemed like a world had appeared, bursting the original space!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space trembled continuously, and the entire green thundercloud grew exponentially, as if it was going to replace the original world!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fire Phoenix was the first to collide with the green thundercloud. It burst into flames and flapped its wings continuously. However, in just an instant, it let out a sad cry. The Phoenix¡¯s form was completely shattered and it turned into a ball of flames. It was crushed by the Thunder World and finally annihilated.


    Feini¡¯s expression changed and fear flashed across his eyes. He kept his Red Feather fan and retreated a few hundred meters away.


    After that, Chen Feng and his wife¡¯s heaven¡¯s wrath sword aura also trembled violently under the bombardment of the Thunder World.


    The purple dragon chasing the sun phenomenon was crushed by the Thunder clouds. The light on its body kept on shattering and the entire phenomenon was directly absorbed into the green world. It rolled and struggled in an attempt to break out of the Thunder World. However, it was like an ant trying to shake a tree. It was overestimating its own ability.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The expanding lightning boundary finally came into contact with Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword strike. The entire barrier trembled violently, and the terrifying rate of expansion was immediately suppressed!


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s entire face was flushed red as he channeled all of his energy into this attack. The sword in his hand was also activated to its maximum, and a powerful weapon cry rang out continuously.


    However, although the sword aura was strong and was able to split open a world on its own to resist the expansion of the Thunder World, it could not last long and gradually began to tremble.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face darkened and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Old man, today is the day you die!¡± He cast a spell with his left hand into the Vajra scepter and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thunder World-final move!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud sound, Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword attack was finally unable to withstand it, and it suddenly shattered, the sword Qi continuously dissipating!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes bulging as he roared, ¡± ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m going to kill you, you old dog!¡±


    A large number of sword talismans surged out from his body and formed a huge golden sword Ring behind him. The sword in his hand spread out and once again, a sword radiance was released to resist the power of the Thunder World!


    The two forces were evenly matched in the air, and a terrifying spirit pressure spread out, like dense cracks spreading in all directions.


    However, when he looked at it, the sky was already green. Although the sword power was strong, it was already surrounded by enemies!


    Just as Chen Fengyuan was about to give up, a streak of light suddenly appeared in the green world. It turned into an immortal monument and fell directly on the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were taken aback. The attacks of the other three people had been shattered or blocked by the power of the Thunder World, but they did not notice the profound level weapon Yunxiao had thrown out, and it had somehow appeared in the inner realm.


    At this moment, the divine realm tablet¡¯s flowing light rotated, and Maha ancient characters appeared continuously. Moreover, circles of golden light surrounded it, like a majestic monument. It descended from the sky, and the space began to change under the suppressing power.


    The Thunder Tigers and fire leopards felt the power of the mountains, and their expressions changed drastically!


    At this moment, all of his energy was focused on maintaining the power of the Thunder World, suppressing Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword force with all his might. How could he be distracted?


    damned little bastard!!


    He roared in anger and pulled his left hand back from the Vajra scepter. He formed a fiery fist in the air, which burned more and more fiercely, and suddenly punched out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge ball of flame hit the golden light around the divine realm tablet, but it dispersed with a loud bang, and all the flames disappeared!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were shocked. Their eyes opened in anger and disbelief.


    However, there was no time for him to think too much. The divine realm tablet was not affected by the power of the Thunder World at all. With the power of a mountain, it fell down with a loud bang.


    Chen Fengyuan also revealed a look of surprise as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Well done!¡± The momentum of the sword in his hand increased as he pressed forward with all his might.


    His beard fluttered wildly on his face due to the spirit pressure, and he looked extremely miserable. However, his eyes were wide open with anger, and a large number of sword talismans flew out from his body.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard were hit by the impact. Their internal organs were injured and they spat out blood.


    He was so angry that his hair was standing on his head. He roared repeatedly, and his entire arm burned red like lava. With a loud roar, he threw another punch!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tip of the fist hit the divine realm tablet directly. The green Thunder World seemed to collapse, and the green space around the tablet was broken into pieces!


    A large number of sparks burst out from the fists of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. The Golden rings on the divine realm tablet were pressed down one by one, making an ear-piercing sound of metal friction.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. With a loud roar, their entire upper body transformed again. Their bodies expanded like balloons, and brown hair grew on their chests. Their fist momentum increased a bit more, and the temperature of the flames suddenly increased!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The Golden rings on the divine realm tablet crumbled one by one, and the light instantly dimmed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he hurriedly made a grabbing gesture in the air. The divine realm tablet immediately rushed up and flew back.


    He was afraid that his opponent¡¯s punch would be too powerful and break through the realm power directly, blasting the boundless lava into the divine realm tablet. It would be a disaster for the world inside.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Although the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had sent the divine realm tablet flying, Chen Fengyuan¡¯s sword force continued to rush back through the Thunder World, worsening his injuries and causing him to spit out another large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Outside the Thunder World, Chen Fengyuan also spat out a mouthful of blood. The sword in his hand finally dispersed, and the golden sword Ring behind him lost its light and shattered with a ¡°bang.¡±


    After he spat out a mouthful of blood, he was also sucked into the lightning barrier. His entire aura instantly withered, and he appeared to have aged.


    The expansion of the Thunder World had lost the last and strongest obstacle. In an instant, it had covered a thousand miles and the entire sky was completely enveloped. The sky was green and it was filled with Rolling thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 1262

    ?


    1262 Chapter 1262-void beast


    The people below were all shocked. At this moment, the sky was a dense green, and nothing could be seen.


    His divine sense swept up, but it was quickly blocked by an invisible force, completely unable to probe in.


    However, the lightning and heavenly might that flashed from time to time within the blue Luan made everyone tremble.


    ¡°You dare to be distracted in a battle with me? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The fleshy-faced man¡¯s expression turned cold. Seeing Murong Hengyu¡¯s absent-minded appearance, he suddenly flew into a rage. His fists clattered in the air, and in an instant, the sky was filled with fist shadows, causing the air to explode continuously!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Half of Murong Hengyu¡¯s thoughts were focused on the battle in the sky. At this moment, the Thunder World was completely open and he had completely lost all information. He was immediately upset.


    He was careless and was hit by the man¡¯s punches. A silver light shot out of his body and turned into a thin battle suit. It was covered with all kinds of formation patterns, blocking most of the punches.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The silver armor was dented a few times, and the Qi flowed on the surface of the armor like water, most of which was removed. However, a portion of it still passed through and struck his chest!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Murong Hengyu was forced to retreat more than ten steps. The qi and blood in his body were in turmoil, and he finally spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Hehe! This is the consequence of looking down on me!¡±


    The fleshy-faced man laughed smugly. He also raised his head to look at the Azure space above him, as if he didn¡¯t care.


    After all, this was a lightning barrier released by the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. To him, the stronger it was, the better it was.


    Suddenly, he was startled, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart. Although he couldn¡¯t say why, it was a martial artist¡¯s intuition that indicated that a great danger was coming.


    The flesh-faced man¡¯s body trembled as he looked in front of him in shock.


    Murong Hengyu, who had been punched to the point of spitting blood, slowly raised his head. His originally handsome face was now covered in cracks, as if he had been cut by a sharp weapon.


    It wasn¡¯t just his face, his neck, his hands, any part of his skin that was exposed started to crack open, and Scarlet blood was slowly flowing out from the cracks!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The fleshy-faced man was shocked. Suddenly, an extremely sharp beam of light shot over. He hurriedly raised his fist to meet it!


    However, he was shocked to find that the sharp light was not an attack, but a pair of eyes filled with murderous intent!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The flesh-faced man was terrified, and immediately turned around to escape into Leylin¡¯s group, his escape extremely Swift.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Murong Hengyu coldly snorted, his eyes filled with killing intent as he swept the area below. His figure flashed in the air, and he appeared in Leylin¡¯s group, chasing after the man with the fleshy face.


    Meanwhile, in Leylin¡¯s other empty area, a fierce battle had also begun.


    The three brothers of the MU family were leading all the human warriors to attack more than ten guards of the sea tribe and the two crown princes. Hundreds of acres of rootless green trees were destroyed and turned into the purest lightning energy.


    More than half of the ten guards of the sea tribe had been killed or injured. RUO Wu¡¯s face was pale, and he was constantly wounded.


    Only leap sect¡¯s expression remained calm. His bright eyes were as calm as an ancient well, as if he was not bothered by the battle before him at all.


    A transparent Dragon¡¯s skull was spinning around his body, and it kept spraying water from its mouth, which turned into water dragons that gathered around.


    The situation of the battle seemed to have eased up with the huge change in the sky. The people from the two clans retreated and looked up at the sky with shock.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s expression turned cold. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Kill them with speed! Just in case a long night brings trouble!¡±


    The human martial artists had the upper hand to begin with, and the more they fought, the braver they became. They all charged forward with a loud shout.


    The guard of the sea tribe who had just caught his breath immediately turned pale. Yun Wu¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and he angrily said,¡±Second brother, if you don¡¯t use your full strength, even I will die Here!¡±


    there¡¯s no rush. Our goal isn¡¯t to kill, but to obtain the peerless yi wood. We shouldn¡¯t exhaust ourselves too early, ¡± said leap sect slowly, his expression unchanged.


    RUO Wu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and furiously said,¡±They¡¯re about to kill us, why don¡¯t you exhaust yourself too early?¡±


    Ruizong glanced at him, and ruiwu shuddered when he saw his clear eyes. He was rendered speechless.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t kill him, you can always escape!¡± Leap sect replied indifferently.


    He stretched out his hand and touched the Dragon¡¯s skull. Immediately, more than ten water dragons swam around fiercely and shot in all directions.


    As for himself, he grabbed RUO Wu and stepped on the back of the largest water dragon, ignoring the latter¡¯s resistance, and flew towards Leylin.


    ¡°Dammit! Second and third, follow me! The rest of you, kill these guards!¡±


    Mu Youyun shouted loudly. Immediately, three rays of light shot up and chased after the Water Dragon.


    At this moment, within the green lightning world, the sky was filled with endless lightning and an endless green color.


    In the dense blue sky, arcs of lightning jumped out continuously. They didn¡¯t extinguish after a flash, but instead condensed into light and turned into stars.


    A vast power of thunder and lightning was circulating within the barrier, slowly developing the world of Thunder.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard watched coldly as the divine realm tablet flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and a trace of unwillingness flashed across their faces.


    A treasure that was not affected by the power of the Thunder World and was able to withstand the power of his punch was definitely not an ordinary ninth-tier profound armament. It was a pity that he had been suppressed by Chen Fengyuan just now, and had no time to spare to grab it. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have watched as this Supreme treasure flew away!


    The eyes of the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards staring at Yunxiao grew colder and colder, and their killing intent grew stronger and stronger.


    After a few encounters, he realized that he could not see through this brat more and more. If he did not kill him today, he would definitely cause a great disaster in the future!


    Moreover, as long as he killed these people, that mysterious profound level weapon would just be in his bag.


    At the thought of this, the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard licked its dry lips. There were still traces of blood on them, which had a faint salty taste.


    ¡°Self-world. He has actually cultivated the power of elements to the level of self-world.¡±


    Chen Feng Yuan muttered to himself. His eyes were dim and his face was dejected.


    After being injured and seeing the Thunder World Open completely, his confidence seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and he became dispirited.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he realized the seriousness of the matter. However, his eyes were still as clear as water, and he did not panic at all.


    ¡°Third granduncle, what should we do now?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan became dejected and said,¡±once the Thunder World opens, we no longer have the power to suppress him.¡± If I had known this would happen, I would¡¯ve given up on the peerless yi wood and sent a message back to the sect to call for reinforcements.¡±


    Chen Feng frowned. Since his third great uncle had said such dejected words, he had obviously lost his will to fight. He had no choice but to look at Yunxiao and say, ¡± ¡°Brother Yunxiao, do you have any good ideas?¡±


    although the Thunder element has formed a world of its own, it¡¯s only the embryonic form of one, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This Lei Huzi must still have some extremely powerful trump card hidden under this world. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need for him to go through so much trouble and risk getting injured to open up the world power.¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with shock and they laughed, ¡± ¡°Hahaha! Kid, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. The more outstanding your performance is, the stronger my desire to kill you will be!¡±


    His left hand formed an incantation gesture and continuously knocked on the Vajra pestle in front of him, making a ¡°clang clang¡± sound.


    A bolt of lightning was transmitted from the Vajra scepter. The Golden beast heads engraved on it opened their eyes one by one. Their faces were ferocious and vivid, as if they were alive.


    Then, a bolt of lightning shot out and exploded with a bang, turning into a Green Thunder beast with three horns on its head and two wings on its back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another bolt of lightning flashed, turning into a thunder beast with a beak-like mouth and feathers on its back. Its eyes were filled with ferocity.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A series of Thunderbolts flashed on the Vajra scepter, and electric arcs jumped out continuously, taking shape one by one.


    The four of them were shocked, and their faces became uglier and uglier.


    The Thunder beasts turned into sixteen in total. Some bared their fangs and brandished their claws, some looked ferocious, and some spread their wings. They were of different shapes and lined up in front of the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards.


    However, every thunder beast exuded a brutal and violent aura. Moreover, their auras were extremely strong. The weakest one had the cultivation base of an eight-star Martial Emperor, and a few of them were even genuine nine-stars!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard looked at the 16 beast shadows formed by the lightning in front of them and couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. this is the first time I¡¯ve opened the ¡®Thunder World¡¯ in its full state after I refined it. It¡¯s also the first time I¡¯ve shown the 16 void beasts. You¡¯re lucky to have tried it, and your lives have not been in vain.


    ¡°Roar! * Roar *


    Although these void beasts were formed from lightning, they were extremely vivid and lifelike, each of them having their own intelligence.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face revealed a pained expression as he said, ¡± it¡¯s all my fault for being too impulsive and dragging Feng ¡®er and Yu Yi into this. If something happened to the two of you, how would I be able to face the ancestors of the blade sect even if I die? ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s brows furrowed as he sensed that Chen Feng Yuan¡¯s will was becoming weaker and weaker. He couldn¡¯t help but say, third granduncle, don¡¯t say such dejected words. You are the core leader of us. If even third granduncle is dejected, how can we fight? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that you have such fighting spirit,¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    ¡°Hahaha! The so-called fighting spirit is just a kind of ignorance!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard turned the Vajra scepter in their hands. Suddenly, the entire Thunder World went berserk. Countless Thunder patterns surged up, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.


    Among the sixteen void beasts, one that was round like a water bucket and looked like an egg was the only one with an ordinary aura and a cute appearance. It suddenly disintegrated.


    Its body was like a ribbon that kept unraveling, and finally turned into a long strip, directly flying around the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, forming countless complex array patterns to protect him.


    Electric arcs flickered in the formation, and its aura was unusually powerful.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, what¡¯s going on?¡± feini asked in a low voice.


    In the current situation, Chen Fengyuan seemed to be a little unreliable, and Yunxiao had become their leader. Besides, Chen Fengyuan and his wife were completely convinced by him, so they both turned their eyes to him.


    There was going to be an update later.

 Chapter 1263

    ?


    1263 Chapter 1263-distribution


    these sixteen void beasts must be the biggest killing move in the Thunder World, ¡± Yunxiao said. the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards can¡¯t attack us to keep the Thunder World from falling, so they can only rely on these void beasts to attack us. As for that void beast that was similar to a formation beast, it should be the only one among the sixteen that focuses on defense. Its mission is to protect this ¡®eye of the Thunder World¡¯. ¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity as it said coldly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my most powerful ultimate move was seen through by a human brat. Even if I know this, what can I do? Enjoy this final feast!¡±


    He sat cross-legged in the middle of the array, placed the Vajra scepter in front of him, and slapped a seal on it.


    roar! Roar!


    The remaining 15 void beasts roared loudly, and all kinds of powerful auras suddenly burst out. With a ¡°Hong¡± sound, they rushed forward.


    Each void beast was extremely fast, like a whirlwind. Lightning flickered around them, like a thunderstorm, roaring as if they were going to destroy the world.


    The four people¡¯s expressions all changed greatly, feeling the rolling heaven¡¯s might come, each and every one of their faces paled.


    Even Yunxiao, who was the calmest of them all, could not keep his cool, but he still smiled and said, ¡± haha, it¡¯s time to hunt. Hurry up and distribute the tasks.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s gaze swept over the crowd, and he said in a serious voice, ¡± leave the ten nine-stars martial emperors to me.


    ¡°Third granduncle, you¡¯re in a bad condition!¡± Chen Feng was startled.


    Chen Fengyuan interrupted them. say no more. You¡¯re all too weak. You¡¯ll only die if you go up against a nine-stars martial sovereign. His eyes flashed with determination.


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Although these lightning beasts are powerful, they¡¯re still beasts, so their intelligence shouldn¡¯t be very high. Third granduncle, you can deal with the five strongest ones. Leave the remaining ten to us.¡±


    Feini¡¯s expression changed slightly. She wanted to say something but stopped herself.


    Yunxiao shook his head, obviously feeling that the distribution method was extremely inappropriate. ¡°How many can young master feini handle?¡±


    Fei Ni was stunned and her face turned red. ¡°A Suan ni.¡± She paused, her face flushed red, and said in a mosquito-like voice, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the two weakest ones, they should be able to deal with two wangliang.¡±


    then I¡¯ll leave the weakest two to you. Yunxiao nodded. what about brother chenfeng and miss Yuyi? ¡±


    ¡°If the two of us fight alone, we might not be as strong as young master feini, but if we work together, we should be stronger than young master feini,¡± Chen Feng said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao smiled. that¡¯s good. I still have three eight-stars martial sovereigns. I¡¯ll leave them to you two. Do you have any problems with them? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, no problem. But if we split it like this, it¡¯ll be awkward,¡± Chen Feng said.


    Yunxiao interrupted him and said to Chen Fengyuan, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Feng Yuan?¡±


    leave the nine to me, ¡± Chen Fengyuan said. young master Yunxiao, you can deal with one.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. Knowing that the old man was being stubborn, he said, ¡± ¡°Among these ten nine-star space beasts, four of them are at the intermediate nine-star level. With Sir¡¯s ability, you should be able to trap these four with great difficulty.¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s brows furrowed,¡±don¡¯t tell me you want to fight the other six by yourself?.¡±


    I¡¯ll try, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯ll try. As long as one of our four groups can win, we can break the stalemate.¡±


    Chen Feng and the other three¡¯s faces were filled with shock. They couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Although they had already thought highly of Yunxiao, it was simply a dream to say that he could deal with six nine-stars martial sovereigns alone!


    li Yunxiao! Chen Fengyuan cried out in a deep voice, ¡± this is not the time to show off!


    I¡¯m not trying to show off, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is the best distribution plan. Six early-stage nine-star martial sovereigns. I think I can still hold them off for a while. I¡¯ll just wait for you to break the stalemate and come to help.¡±


    All four of them trembled. It was impossible for Yunxiao to lie to them at this moment.


    Chen Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a bright light, as he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Good! As long as you can hold off the six nine-stars martial emperors for ten minutes, I¡¯ll kill the other four void beasts to save you!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and smiled. thank you, Mr. Feng Yuan. Although these void beasts don¡¯t have a physical body, they possess endless power within the Thunder World. They are almost equivalent to immortal beings and it is extremely difficult to kill them.¡±


    the same as the immortal body?!


    Their expressions changed drastically, and the glimmer of hope that had just risen in their hearts dimmed.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Don¡¯t forget that the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard has been injured by Mr. Feng Yuan just now. The time this barrier can be maintained is very limited. As long as we can drag it out until the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard can¡¯t hold on any longer, we¡¯ll win.¡±


    li Yunxiao is right, ¡± Chen Fengyuan said. let¡¯s act according to this plan!


    His fighting spirit seemed to have come back all of a sudden. After swallowing a few medicinal pills, his face looked a little better. if you can leave here alive today, you¡¯re welcome to be a guest at the blade sect.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later,¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile.


    The communication between the few of them was completed in a very short time. They were all extremely vigilant, staring at their target thunder beast, ready to attack at any time.


    The entire Thunder World was under the control of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. No change in any place could escape his perception, including the conversation of the people.


    He slowly raised his eyes and a voice resounded in the sky. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you are indeed a natural-born monster! Your analysis is correct, but can you hold back six nine-star Martial Emperor void beasts with immortal bodies? It¡¯s simply an extreme lie!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll only know after the fight!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as he rose into the air, crossed his hands in front of him, and flicked his fingers. Six beams of light shot down from the sky, accurately shooting at the six nine-stars Martial Emperor void beasts he had locked onto.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    The six void beasts were furious, and two of them immediately turned to the side and gave chase. The remaining four, who were running in the sky, roared and raised their hands, slapping away Yunxiao¡¯s attack!


    After that, Yunxiao flickered a few times in the air and fled thousands of meters away. At the same time, he felt the eyes of the six void beasts locking on him.


    ¡°I can control the minds of all void beasts at will,¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard said coldly.¡±What you all said about being easy to deal with because they don¡¯t have intelligence is completely wrong. But, I¡¯m very curious. Li Yunxiao, are you really so confident? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    With a slight thought, the six void beasts that had locked onto Yunxiao immediately rose into the air, left the group, and rushed toward him.


    The five people¡¯s hearts sank when they heard his words.


    If they were all controlled by the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards, and were immortal, then the combat power of the void beasts would almost double.


    Feini¡¯s face changed on the spot, but when she saw that Yunxiao had lured away six nine-stars Martial Emperor void beasts by himself, she had nothing to say. She summoned up her courage and took out her feather fan, then waved it in the air and turned into a fire Phoenix, flying out.


    Chen Feng and his wife¡¯s faces were also solemn. The two of them, one in front and one behind, pulled the swords in their hands towards each other, as if they were forming a triangular formation.


    A circle of purple and green light surrounded them. The two of them looked at each other, attacking and defending, resisting the three eight-star Martial Emperor void beasts that were coming at them.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s eyes flickered with boundless Fury and determination as he raised his longsword to meet the attack.


    This was because he knew that the key to this battle was still him. As long as he broke through this gap, it would inevitably have a great impact on the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard.


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard coldly laughed. With a thought, the four void beasts that had been running away suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment, they teleported to Chen Fengyuan¡¯s side, immediately surrounding him from all sides.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan was shocked, and attacks that covered the sky and the earth surged from all directions. A large number of lightning talismans shot out, and the heaven and earth changed color, and the universe was overturned!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All sorts of lightning elemental energy exploded forth with earth-shattering might, and the massive wave of lightning energy completely engulfed Chen Fengyuan.


    The four void beasts madly circulated their extremely powerful divine abilities and bombarded it in one go. Two of them kept spitting out terrifying balls of lightning, while the other two circled in the sky, shaking off a large number of Thunder feathers that turned into talismans in the air and exploded.


    The four beasts were caught in a violent thunderstorm, and Chen Fengyuan was completely submerged in it. His figure could not be seen at all.


    ¡°Third great uncle!¡±


    Chen Feng, who was not far away, cried out in horror. The husband and wife were facing three void beasts, and after a few rounds, they realized that it was much more difficult than they had expected. They were on the verge of collapse.


    In the end, he saw that Chen Fengyuan had been half-dead before he could even make a move, and was directly drawn into the thunderstorm. He almost lost his mind and was in danger.


    ¡°Focus, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s shout came from within the thunderstorm. Then, several sword rays shot out of the thunderstorm and attacked the four thunder beasts.


    Only then did Chen Feng recollect his thoughts and began to carefully deal with it.


    Thousands of meters away, Yunxiao teleported a few times, trying to play hide-and-seek with these void beasts. However, he suddenly found a realm force pressing down on him, directly locking his teleportation, and he could only rely on his lightning escape.


    These six void beasts were mentally connected to the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards, so they could teleport at any time. This time, they were at a disadvantage in speed.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to play with my six void beasts.¡± With a mocking look in their eyes, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard kept teleporting void beasts to Yunxiao¡¯s side, making it impossible for him to avoid them.


    the battlefield is ever-changing, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t believe you can control fifteen void beasts at the same time.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    even if I don¡¯t control it, you¡¯ll still die, ¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard said sarcastically. it¡¯s just that with my control, it¡¯s like a tiger with wings.


    ¡°Oh, really? Since you can multitask, then divide a few more of your attention!¡±


    Forced by the six void beasts, Yunxiao had no way to retreat. Finally, he opened the primordial heavenly eye between his eyebrows and opened the space of the divine realm tablet, summoning the evil spirit and the two nine-stars martial emperors.


    Two rays of light shot out, and as soon as they appeared, their martial Supreme auras exploded to the extreme. At the same time, they each made a move to slash at the void beasts!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s heart sank and he almost jumped out of the array. His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open!


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 1264

    ?


    1264 Chapter 1264-powerful body


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a punch from the official and an axe from the evil spirit, the 2 powerful attacks landed on the 2 void beasts closest to them, causing their bodies to be destroyed, turning into lightning and disappearing.


    The other four void beasts were also stunned, and they had to stop attacking.


    ¡°How could this be? How was that possible? How come there are two more nine-star martial sovereigns all of a sudden?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s heart was filled with anger and coldness. Although the aura of the two people who had appeared was not strong and they were only beginner nine-star martial sovereigns, this unexpected change had completely driven him crazy. The most important problem was that the battlefield, which had been calculated without any miscalculation, had suddenly changed!


    Yunxiao nodded and praised, ¡± that¡¯s right. You caught them off guard. It¡¯s indeed effective. I¡¯ll leave these six void beasts to you two.¡±


    ¡°What? All of it? You¡¯re thinking too highly of us!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes widened, and it mumbled in refusal.


    ¡°Six?¡± the guest asked in a deep voice. Aren¡¯t there only four left?¡±


    ¡®In this Thunder World, all the energy changes follow his will,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a wry smile. If I¡¯m not wrong, the sixteen void beasts are formed from the sixteen void nature of humans, so they can¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    In the distance, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s face turned gloomy and they said coldly, ¡± I had originally planned to focus all my power on killing Chen Fengyuan, but it seems like I was wrong. You¡¯re the one I should kill first!


    He performed a few incantations with his hands and slapped them on the Vajra scepter in front of him. Lightning was flowing on the scepter.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two arcs of lightning shot out, and two void beasts appeared several hundred feet away. They were the two that had been killed earlier.


    The evil spirit did not believe Yunxiao¡¯s words at first, but now its eyes bulged out as it said in surprise, ¡± ¡°How are we going to fight this Yingluo?¡±


    Although the sky was blue, and the interference of the Thunderbolts made it difficult for one¡¯s divine sense to accurately capture their surroundings, Yunxiao could still see some clues about the two newly-born void beasts. They were a little weaker than the previous ones. Although they were still nine-stars martial sovereigns, they were indeed weak.


    if you can¡¯t deal with six of them, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± then you can have these four, and I¡¯ll have the other two.


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a flash of lightning and shot towards the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard.


    In order to destroy the entire Thunder World, he had to destroy the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, which were the ¡°eyes of the Thunder World.¡± This was the only way!


    Although Bin Chen and the evil spirit had just become nine-stars martial sovereigns, they were not ordinary early-stage nine-stars martial sovereigns ¡®match with their innate advantages. Even if they could not win against two void beasts of the same level, they would not be easily defeated.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face turned cold and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You can have two? I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to defeat them!¡± With a single thought, the two thunder beasts teleported to Yunxiao¡¯s side and began to attack him.


    One of the void beasts walked on two legs like an ape, and its two huge arms waved in the air, raising them high above its head.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and suddenly, a Boulder the size of a small mountain appeared out of nowhere and fell into the void beast¡¯s hand.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. How could earth element be condensed in the Thunder World and turned into mountain stones?


    However, the entire Thunder World was under the control of the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards, so it was not surprising.


    He muttered to himself, this is bad!


    Just as the mountain rock appeared in the void beast¡¯s hands, the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    Suddenly, the power of the Thunder World pressed down on Yunxiao, and his body stiffened as if he was carrying a huge burden on his back. Not only did he completely lose the ability to teleport, but even his movement was greatly hindered!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Thunder beast roared loudly and suddenly threw the huge rock over.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. It was too late for him to Dodge when he saw the rock falling.


    A golden light burst out from his body. He clenched his fist, and a golden vortex formed around it. Then, he threw out a Vajra punch.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the Golden fist hit the Boulder, Yunxiao suddenly felt his arm go numb, and a huge shock came pressing down on him, almost crushing all his bones!


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The mountain rock also crumbled under the force of his punch, shattering into countless pieces that fell on his body, flying in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. His face sank again and he gritted his teeth, ¡± he even cultivated a body refining technique!!


    When the void beast saw that its first move was ineffective, it roared and bowed its body. It jumped over and raised its two fists.


    Rings of lightning rippled from its fists, as if countless raindrops had fallen into a calm lake.


    The other void beast also joined the battle. It had a single horn on its head, and it kept pushing its horn forward. Every time it pushed its horn forward, it would shoot out a thunderous Halo, which spread out like ripples, as if countless mirrors were appearing one by one.


    After being hit by the Boulder, although Yunxiao managed to withstand it with his strong body, his qi and blood were still tumbling, and the salty taste of blood kept gushing out of his throat.


    At this moment, under the pincer attack of the two void beasts, his pupils shrank. He suddenly put his hands together in front of him, and a flame flew up, turning into a big Wind and Fire wheel and slashing out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of wind and Fire swirled and slashed at the countless mirrors, shattering them with a series of ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡°.


    He summoned his three-headed and six-armed Dharma and threw six punches at the void beast. Each punch sent out a golden ripple that hit the void beast.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The two-colored patterns rippled, and the space trembled continuously, becoming blurry.


    The speed of their punches became faster and faster, but the void beast was still unable to fight against six attacks with just two fists. After being struck, bursts of lightning spread out from its body, and it gradually fell into a disadvantageous position!


    After the firestorm wheels cut through the layers of the lightning mirror, it suddenly pounced toward the horned Lightning Beast. It turned into a huge crocodile head and opened its mouth to bite.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard was shocked. The power of wind and Fire gave him a throbbing feeling. His pupils suddenly widened. divine fire! Phoenix divine flame!¡±


    His face was filled with disbelief. The Phoenix divine flame gave him a feeling that it was far superior to Fei NI¡¯s!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The crocodile monster bit down on the horned Lightning beast¡¯s head, and no matter how hard it tried, it couldn¡¯t bite down. However, it refused to let go and continued to bite down.


    The Thunder beast continued to struggle, trying its best to push forward. A large number of lightning bolts burst out from the crocodile monster¡¯s mouth, and some of them even directly penetrated its body. However, it only made a bowl-sized hole, and the crocodile monster did not let go!


    The two kept rolling in the air, and the elements of wind, fire, and lightning shot out in all directions. It was an unusually beautiful scene.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were completely dumbfounded. They said in a daze, ¡± ¡°What the hell is this Cormorant crocodile, Cormorant?¡±


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    A series of tremors caused him to come back to his senses, and his eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body had completely turned into a world of golden light. Not only that, but there was also a faint white light shining out like the water and moonlight, sprinkling in all directions.


    He had completely gained the upper hand and blasted the void beast until it almost lost its form. However, he seemed to have gone crazy. His six arms continued to send out golden waves, and the space around him was also in a mess.


    Suddenly, a ray of white light lit up like a rainbow crossing the sun, and the shadow of a bridge slowly descended.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s heart thumped and they suddenly exclaimed, ¡± divine body phenomenon!!


    Two beams of light of different colors flickered between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and then a vortex of light emerged under his shoulder armor, materializing one by one.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the last moment, he punched out hundreds of times more. A terrifying storm of fist power swept out and finally shattered the void beast into pieces. It turned into a thundercloud and dissipated in the Thunder World.


    ¡°Four gates open! He actually opened four doors so quickly!¡±


    The guests not far away also noticed the situation here and revealed shocked expressions.


    He was fighting back and forth between two void beasts instead of fighting them head-on. It seemed that the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s mind was all focused on Yunxiao, so the other void beasts were not very intelligent. As long as they did not fight head-on, they could still deal with him with ease.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao could no longer suppress the blood and Qi in his body. He coughed up a mouthful of hot blood, which had a faint golden color.


    Only then did the twenty four moonlit bridges behind him gradually disappear, as if it had never appeared.


    The Thunder Tiger, fire leopard, and the guests were all dumbfounded, and it seemed difficult for them to think.¡¯He actually shattered the void beast of a nine-stars Martial Emperor with his bare hands?!¡¯


    Even if all four doors were opened, the guests with the strongest divine body could only reach the level of a Peak Eight-star Martial Emperor at most.


    Although the void beast did not have a physical body, in this Thunder World, the power it exerted was not much worse than an ordinary beginner nine-star demonic beast. Yet, it was shattered by the explosion!


    Yunxiao grabbed a handful of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and swallowed them. Only then did his pale face slightly recover.


    In the previous exchange, he was forced to the limit of his physical body by his opponent. In the end, he broke through to the fourth gate in one go.


    The four gates of the physical body, the bright moon divine body, the imperishable golden body, and the six arms of the transcendence golden body had surpassed the attack limit of the power of four gates and completely shattered the opponent!


    ¡°Freak! A monster!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard felt an inexplicable sense of panic. Originally, everything was in the palm of their hands, but now there were constant changes. It seemed that the trajectory of fate in the palm was beginning to deviate from the intended direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to kill him again!¡±


    He shouted in anger and hit the Vajra scepter again. A bolt of lightning shot out and turned into a long-armed space beast, which was instantly teleported over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. Although he had suffered a serious injury, all four gates were open at the moment, and his fighting spirit was high. In addition, he still had many trump cards that he had yet to use. It would not be a problem for him to kill the void beast in front of him two or three more times. But, if he continued killing like this, when would he reach the end?


    ¡°Look at me,¡± He suddenly said.


    The void beast¡¯s face was filled with rage and it was roaring continuously. When it heard this, it looked up and its body suddenly stiffened.


    ¡°Pupillary power-mirror flow.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out softly. His right eye flickered and exuded a strange force, and strange symbols appeared around his pupil.


    The void beast¡¯s body trembled and it disappeared from the Thunder World.

 Chapter 1265

    ?


    1265 Chapter 1265-attacking the formation


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard really jumped up and grabbed the Vajra in front of them. Their eyes were full of shock and disbelief!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he covered his right eye and could not help but cough up another mouthful of blood.


    He was much more dispirited, as if he had used up all his energy with just one glance.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were completely confused. They roared, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He suddenly sent out another incantation seal, hitting the Vajra scepter.


    A bolt of lightning flashed and then dimmed down. Nothing happened.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were shocked and looked at the Vajra scepter. They saw the long-armed void beast open its eyes, and the spiritual Qi around it flickered.


    ¡°You hid my void beast?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard shouted. Every void beast could only be born after it died, and its strength would drop a lot.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a gleam of joy. He had only trapped the void beast in the eye sorcery space, but did not kill it. there can only be void beasts of one element.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    Not far away, the crocodile and the other void beast were engaged in a fierce battle. All kinds of elemental vortexes exploded, and they were locked in a fierce battle.


    He only felt that there were more and more variables, and his heart was filled with frustration.


    Although Chen Fengyuan and the others were being forced into a disadvantageous position by the void beasts, it would be difficult for them to obtain victory in a short period of time.


    The evil spirit was being forced into a corner by the two void beasts. When it saw that Yunxiao had nothing to do, it immediately ran over and shouted, ¡± li Yunxiao, I can¡¯t take it anymore! Come and help me!


    The lightning Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s gaze focused, and with a thought, a force of realm power suddenly pressed down, directly shackling the evil spirit.


    Not only that, but thunderclouds were also slowly gathering in the sky. A bolt of green lightning fell from the sky and struck towards the evil spirit like a lightning tribulation!


    The only thing he could do now was to end the other battles as soon as possible and send more space beasts to deal with Yunxiao.


    He had also noticed that Yunxiao¡¯s spirit had weakened a lot in an instant. It must have been because the spell he had cast had consumed a lot of his energy, and it was impossible for him to cast it many times.


    Although the void beasts that surrounded Chen Feng, his wife, and feini had the upper hand, they only had the power of an eight-star Martial Emperor. It would be useless even if they were deployed. He could only think of a way from evil spirit, Minister bin, and Chen Fengyuan.


    And Chen Fengyuan was the number one enemy, he could not underestimate him, he had to kill him.


    Therefore, the evil spirit that was shouting for help became the first target.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The evil spirit was shocked. It raised its axe to block the lightning in the sky. With a bang, the lightning scattered.


    The two void beasts that were chasing him were also teleported over, and they frantically unleashed their divine abilities in an attempt to kill him as soon as possible.


    Yunxiao did not seem to be moved by this. He walked toward the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard step by step and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lord Lei Huo is completely ignoring me?¡±


    His eyes were cold, but there was lightning jumping in his right eye. He could vaguely see a void beast struggling inside, but it couldn¡¯t break out.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face was gloomy. It seemed to ignore him completely and was fully focused on attacking the evil spirit.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    In a flash, Yunxiao appeared above the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, then suddenly transformed into his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. He held several profound level weapons in his hand and waved them all, unleashing their power one by one.


    The great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror let out a ¡°Weng¡± sound and a pale yellow mirror light shone down.


    The formation around the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards immediately reacted. A blue lightning bolt surged up and formed a transparent semi-circular defense in the sky.


    As the mirror light shone down, it flowed around the defensive barrier like a stream of water, dyeing the entire barrier light blue.


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard suddenly trembled, as if it was extremely shocked. It raised its head and looked at the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror in shock.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as well. He seemed to have noticed something from the shock of the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards, as if there was something that surprised him.


    The sunset Cloud Mirror was also just a casual move, but it seemed to have some unexpected effects.


    At this moment, the mirror was emitting a faint light, like moonlight. There was also a constant buzzing sound from the mirror.


    Looking into the mirror, he could actually see a strange phenomenon. A white mist-like light appeared, as if thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were shrouded in mist. It was like a paradise on earth.


    what kind of mirror is this?!


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard gritted their teeth and roared. They were so angry that their eyes were about to pop out and their bodies were trembling.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m a natural beauty, so I always carry a mirror with me.


    With that, he took out a comb from somewhere and began to comb his hair in front of the mirror.


    ¡°Waa waa! Waa! Damn it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard was so angry that it jumped up and down like thunder. The pores on its body spewed out flames, burning.


    He knew that Yunxiao was just trying to annoy him and make him lose his composure. So, he sealed his five senses and six Senses and sat down in the air.


    Then, he turned the Vajra scepter in front of him, and his left hand formed a series of incantation seals, which he sent out in all directions.


    When those seals landed on the barrier, they immediately turned into countless dense lightning bolts that spread across the barrier and washed away the mirror light.


    Ever since the mirror¡¯s light fell and completely covered the barrier, he was shocked to find that his connection with the void beast had been cut off. This made him lose his mind and he was quite frightened.


    Fortunately, the light from the mirror was not too strong. After a few Thunder spells were cast, all the light was washed away and the connection with the Thunder World was established again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he grabbed the mirror and shook it a few times in the air. The mirror light seemed to have become a little stronger, but it was still bounced off by a layer of lightning and could no longer play any amazing role.


    It had been a long time since he had obtained the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror, but he had never studied it properly. It seemed that there were many powerful divine abilities hidden within it. It seemed that he had to find some time to ponder over it.


    At this moment, he was still in the air, constantly sprinkling mirror light. At least, it could make the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards busy and consume more of his lightning energy.


    Then, the sword case turned, and the 24 Northern heaven cold stars formed a formation in the air. A sword diagram that was half an acre in size condensed in the air. It flickered with a little bit of coldness and gathered into a huge sword shape, which directly slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword formation smashed into the inner enchantment and was shattered into pieces. The entire space trembled.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard raised their heads again, revealing a shocked expression.


    Every time Yunxiao made a move, he was greatly shocked, and it seemed that the young man had an endless stream of trump cards!


    After the sword shape was broken, the 24 Northern heaven cold star swords did not collapse. Instead, the position of the swords changed, and the shape of the sword formation changed accordingly. A huge sword talisman emerged and slowly pressed into the boundary.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were shocked. They knew how strong the defensive barrier was. Even a casual attack from a peak nine-star Martial Emperor would not be able to break it.


    Suddenly, a mass of green surged on the barrier and turned into the upper body of an empty beast. It was the cute shape of an egg. Its two small hands pushed up, and its head supported itself. The sword talisman was immediately flicked out.


    Cold sweat began to drip down the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s forehead. They hurriedly gathered their thoughts and focused on attacking the evil spirit, hoping that they could suppress Yunxiao as soon as possible!


    Yunxiao frowned, and a sneer flickered at the corner of his mouth. He raised an arm, and the divine realm tablet slowly emerged. In an instant, it turned into a mountain and fell down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came, and the entire enchantment trembled. Countless black patterns cracked around the divine realm tablet and spread in all directions, directly shaking a gap in the Thunder World.


    Although the defensive barrier shook violently, it did not shatter. Instead, it caved in.


    The egg-shaped void beast appeared again, still using its head and hands to push the divine realm tablet. Although it couldn¡¯t flick the tablet away, it stopped the falling momentum and couldn¡¯t move an inch further.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. In a flash, he stepped on the top of the stele and quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands. A large number of ancient Maha characters turned into golden rings that hung around the stele.


    Not only was there flowing light, but there were also words that appeared, as if they were conveying some kind of ancient meaning.


    Those words only appeared for a moment, then disappeared in a flash. After that, the White power of the world suddenly spread out, and suddenly, the barrier was covered in white light, as if the world was born and transformed into all things.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the suppression of the power of the world, the green barrier began to dissipate crazily. Even the egg-shaped void beast, who was holding the divine realm tablet with its head, was swallowed by the white light and slowly disappeared.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard broke out in a cold sweat. Now that he had the power of the Thunder World under control, he had lost most of his strength. If Yunxiao rushed in, he would probably be killed in an instant.


    Unable to wait any longer to kill the evil spirit, he suddenly teleported the four mid-tier nine-star space beasts that were besieging Chen Fengyuan over, and the terrifying power of thunder and lightning immediately blasted toward the divine realm tablet and Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he flickered on the divine realm tablet and disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were horrified again. He had shackled Yunxiao with the power of the Thunder World, so it was impossible for him to teleport away!


    Besides, he could sense the changes in any place in the Thunder World, but there was no trace of Yunxiao at all.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying power of Thunder hit the divine realm tablet, causing countless Thunder light and electric arcs.


    The power of the world on the divine realm tablet was immediately suppressed and kept shrinking.


    Finally, with a bang, the divine realm tablet lost Yunxiao¡¯s control. With the restraint of the Thunder realm and the repeated attacks of the four powerful void beasts, it was finally sent flying.


    Well done, li Yunxiao!


    Suddenly, a sharp voice rang out. A white sword Qi flashed in the sky and Chen Feng Yuan appeared above the barrier. Although he was in a sorry state, countless sword talismans surged out of his body, and his face was filled with determination.


    ¡°Using my body to control the sword, using my heart to control the sword, I am the sword!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan spat out a few words and waved the sword in his hand. His entire body was filled with boundless sword intent rules, which started to revolve around him.


    There¡¯s another chapter coming up later, around 1 o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1266

    ?


    1266 Chapter 1266-peerless yi wood


    The body and the sword became one, the heart and the sword became one, and the person and the sword became one.


    ¡°Old man!¡± The lightning Tiger and fire leopard roared in alarm. What do you want to do?¡±


    At this moment, Chen Fengyuan¡¯s body glowed with an endless amount of light. His entire being was like a peerless sword as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Old dog, take my all-out sword!¡± The four void beasts were blocked by this sword intent and were unable to enter.


    ¡°You¡¯re burning your life force!¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯ll exhaust my entire life¡¯s worth of cultivation to take your dog life!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s face was filled with determination. Without any hesitation, he turned into a huge sword and slashed down!


    Not far away, Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged with a flash on the divine realm tablet that had been sent flying. He grabbed the tablet and was shocked to see Chen Fengyuan perform the alluring sword.


    However, he quickly calmed down. He and Chen Feng Yuan both knew that this was their only chance of victory. Even if this sword could not kill the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, it would definitely break the Thunder World and severely injure it!


    ¡°Old man! Damn it!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard roared in fear. A sense of extreme danger welled up in their hearts, and all the hair on their bodies stood up.


    ¡°Thunder World-condense!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard suddenly turned around the Vajra in front of them, and all the void beasts disappeared in an instant. The beast heads carved on the Vajra closed their eyes, leaving only the one that Yunxiao had taken with its eyes wide open.


    The green lightning realm that filled the sky suddenly trembled and shrank at the speed of teleportation. Countless Thunderbolts gathered in the sky and continued to bombard the man and sword as one.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard held the Vajra scepter in their hands. Countless Thunder runes surged on it. They raised it up to the sky and controlled all the lightning.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The speed at which the Thunder World was collapsing was also ten thousand miles in an instant. In the boundless sea of Thunder, the sword cut through all obstacles and finally struck the Vajra scepter.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An unimaginable thunderstorm formed and turned into a Whirlpool, instantly swallowing the two of them.


    The entire Thunder World suddenly collapsed, and countless Thunderbolts flew in all directions, shooting into the void, into the sea, and into Seawood town.


    Below, Leylin was also greatly affected. Countless bolts of lightning flickered, and a large number of lightning runes began to surge out.


    Everyone in Leylin¡¯s group was dumbstruck as they looked around in fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Mu Youyun shouted, and all the human cultivators immediately flew up and fled into the distance.


    It wasn¡¯t just the terrifying explosion in the sky, but also Leylin¡¯s abnormal behavior. They all felt extreme danger and didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.


    Somewhere in Leylin, Murong Hengyu had already returned to his normal appearance. However, his face was extremely pale, and the corpse of the flesh-faced sea tribe member lay beside him. It had already been dismembered into a terrible state.


    He looked up at the explosion of the Thunder World in the sky with a look of shock. He suddenly turned into a ray of light and rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Third great uncle!¡±


    Chen Feng roared, his face filled with grief and indignation. He couldn¡¯t even get close to the area within a hundred Zhang, let alone rush into the thunderstorm to save people.


    Feini, Liang Yuyi, the evil spirit, the guests, and the others were all pale. There was blood at the corner of their mouths. They were already seriously injured and would not recover without a few months of rest.


    The evil spirit, in particular, was attacked by the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards in the last stage. Its entire dragon body was smashed and it was almost dying.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had also noticed Leylin¡¯s situation down below. He could not help but look shocked as he said, ¡± ¡°The peerless second wood is about to be born!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked down.


    Countless lightning runes surged from Leylin¡¯s body, and all of Leylin¡¯s power of lightning gathered in one spot, turning into a huge ball of lightning that flickered continuously.


    Above the ball of lightning, there was a constant flow of electricity like water, and the countless lightning talismans that gushed out did not disperse. They condensed around him, as if forming an outer shell that continued to expand.


    As for Leylin, he had used up all his lightning in an instant, and his body had become dim.


    Not only that, but all the rootless green trees were also withered as if they had completely withered. Millions of spirit lightning fruits had also disappeared, not a single one was left.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Yingluo.¡±


    Mu Youyun looked from a distance, and his entire person felt uncomfortable, his expression becoming extremely unsightly.


    Although Leylin¡¯s true ruler was the blade sect, the profits that the divine Tree family obtained from this place every year were extremely abundant. Now that Leylin was destroyed, they had cut off an important source of income, and the family would probably weaken.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the ball of lightning below changed, thunderclaps came from the sky. Each sound was like a thunderclap, shaking everyone¡¯s heart. It caused their blood to surge and they almost couldn¡¯t stand still!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked around. The guests and ministers looked at the thunderstorm in the distance that had not yet dissipated and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the peerless yi wood is reacting to the thunderstorm?¡±


    it¡¯s not that simple, ¡± Yunxiao said with a serious face. it¡¯s not that simple! Every time this lightning energy strikes, it will stir one¡¯s heart, and its level is even higher than the thunderstorm. This so-called peerless yi wood seems to be strange!¡±


    ¡°Strange?¡±


    The guest was shocked. He hurriedly said, ¡± let me and the big strange Dragon enter the divine realm tablet. He¡¯s about to die.


    Yunxiao glanced at the evil spirit in the distance. It was indeed on its last breath. With a flash of light between his eyebrows, all the guests, the evil spirit, and the crocodile were taken in.


    When the few people in the sky saw this scene, their bodies trembled all over, as if they had thought of something, and they revealed dumbstruck expressions.


    However, everyone pursed their lips and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over them, and the faint coldness in his eyes sent a chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    They had been busy dealing with the void beasts in the Thunder World just now, so none of them had seen Yunxiao make a move. They had only vaguely glanced at him a few times, but they knew that Yunxiao was the one who had contributed the most to breaking the Thunder World apart, apart from Chen Fengyuan.


    That kind of absolute strength, even if the three of them were at their peak, they might not be able to defeat it even if they joined forces, let alone now that they were all seriously injured.


    you¡¯d better forget what you shouldn¡¯t see, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you¡¯d better forget it after seeing it.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re overthinking it. The two of us did not see anything.


    Feini also asked,¡±what did you see?¡± I¡¯ve been paying attention to the thunderstorm. Did I do something wrong?¡± She had an innocent look on her face as she blinked.


    Yunxiao nodded, then turned to Murong Hengyu and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s brother Hengyu?¡±


    Murong Hengyu trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were not as cold as the other three, but just a faint inquiry, and a friendly and gentle attitude.


    His expression changed slightly as he thought to himself, ¡± This person is only so gentle to me, is it because I¡¯m handsome? Did he have a habit of sharing yang?


    At the thought of this, he was so scared that he shivered and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± With that, he even took a few steps back to put some distance between him and Yunxiao.


    I hope you remember what you just said, ¡± Yunxiao said with satisfaction. otherwise, I don¡¯t need to explain the consequences.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother Yunxiao,¡± Chen Feng said. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Yunxiao¡¯s display of divine might, I¡¯m afraid we would have already fallen in the Thunder World.¡±


    He looked at the thunderstorm in the distance, a trace of worry in his eyes. ¡°I wonder how third great uncle and that old dog are doing.¡±


    Feini asked,¡¯young master Yunxiao, what do you think is the deal with this peerless second wood? And what was that thunderous roar just now?¡±


    After the battle just now, Yunxiao¡¯s position in her heart had increased greatly, and he was undoubtedly the leader of the group.


    not even my divine sense can penetrate this mass of lightning and that thunderstorm, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I can¡¯t even penetrate them with my divine sense. Even if Mister Feng Yuan could survive, his cultivation base would probably be very high.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart thumped, and his face revealed a mournful expression.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A tremor came from the sky again. This time, the sound was even stronger than before. It shook them so much that their faces turned pale and their eardrums almost burst!


    Not only that, the thunderstorm in the distance actually began to slowly disintegrate under this shock, and two figures shot out.


    ¡°Third great uncle!¡±


    Chen Feng shouted as he flew up and hugged one of the men.


    Chen Fengyuan was already on his last breath, his entire body was abnormally old, his skin was like dried up tree bark, wrinkled beyond recognition.


    Chen Feng could feel that there was still a breath left, and he hurriedly took out a large number of medicinal pills and fed them to her.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at another beam of light in the distance. As countless Thunder rings flickered, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard manifested. At this moment, his body had completely turned into an elemental body. Half of it was lightning, and the other half was fire. His eyes were pitch-black and abnormally terrifying.


    ¡°What? Even such a powerful explosion couldn¡¯t hurt him?¡±


    Feini cried out in shock, her face turning pale.


    After the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard showed up, they did not attack Yunxiao and the others. Instead, they looked down with their dark eyes and were shocked.


    ¡°What a powerful second wood Qi! Is this the peerless second wood?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes were filled with ecstasy. They were so excited that their whole body trembled. Just as they were about to fly down to snatch it, the Thunderbolts in the sky suddenly came again.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    This time, the sound was even more intense. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Fei Ni could not take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with extreme shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked up at the sky in horror. Above the dark clouds and Rolling Thunder, a thundercloud had appeared at some point, in which purple lightning was rolling like a dragon!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Everyone present was extremely knowledgeable and had a certain level of understanding of lightning.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s body also trembled. The Thunder and fire elements on their bodies churned even more violently. They roared in shock, ¡± ¡°World-destroying sacred Thunder! Taixu Yuqing purple mansion Nirvana world destroying divine Thunder!¡±


    His tone was filled with extreme fear.


    Yunxiao swallowed and looked down at the ball of lightning. He finally understood what the lightning runes that had rolled out and condensed into shells were for.¡¯What on earth is this peerless second wood? He actually attracted the world-destroying sacred Thunder?¡±


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes + recommendation votes!

 Chapter 1267

    ?


    1267 Chapter 1267-world-destroying sacred Thunder


    The entire sky fell silent, and only light and shadow flickered before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    A purple dragon descended from the nine Heavens and seemed to pass through endless time and space as it bombarded the body of the peerless yi wood.


    The purple dragon¡¯s eyes were as deep as the ocean, and they seemed to contain extremely powerful spirituality and pressure. They sank into the green shell of the peerless yi wood.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound rang out, as if the world had collapsed. Everyone could only see the extremely solid outer shell of the lightning talisman being destroyed in an instant. Then, a blinding light bloomed, and everyone was blinded in an instant!


    Even Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and he quickly closed them.


    The terrifying lightning energy shot out in all directions, and everyone felt a force that could destroy the heavens and the earth pouncing on them. They all circulated their energy to resist it, and many of the weaker fighters in the distance let out blood-curdling screams before turning into ashes!


    Everyone felt as if the world had fallen into chaos. Violent energy filled every space, and everyone circulated their defensive power to the extreme, afraid that they would be accidentally drawn into the terrifying field energy.


    After an unknown period of time, the terrifying pressure gradually dissipated, and everyone opened their eyes one by one.


    In an instant, everyone was dumbfounded!


    They were surrounded by the ocean, and they were more than ten thousand meters away from land!


    The ball of green lightning was still floating above the sea, but the lightning shell around it had completely disappeared. It had become a ball of energy, and its aura was clearly much weaker than before.


    Although he was injured by that powerful attack, he survived it.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Mu Youyun said in a daze as he looked at everything in front of him.


    Mu Youfeng¡¯s body trembled, and he said in horror, ¡± this ¡­ This Suan ni ¡­ Seawood town is gone?!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Mu Youyun finally called out, his face still blank, as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    The people in the sky were also shocked as they looked down in horror. The purple lightning had such terrifying power!


    purple lightning from the second wood?!


    Suddenly, a shocked voice rang out. It was filled with extreme excitement and joy.


    With a flash of light in the sky, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard appeared above the ball of green lightning, their faces full of excitement.


    After experiencing the baptism of the purple lightning, most of the green yi wood Qi had been scattered, but it had become even purer. It was mixed with many purple lightning and seemed to be gradually merging together, making it even more terrifying.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard laughed. The two elemental powers on their bodies were boiling as they flew down in a flash.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Chen Feng said in shock. He looked up at Yunxiao, his face filled with anxiety. If the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard got the peerless second wood, wouldn¡¯t everything they had done be in vain?


    Now that Chen Fengyuan had completely lost his combat power, Yunxiao had vaguely become the well-deserved leader of the crowd.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as simple as I thought.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked suspicious as he said slowly, ¡±


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth trembled again.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A boundless might descended, and everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked up in horror!


    The rumbling thunderclouds did not disperse. Instead, purple lightning once again condensed, and a wave of heavenly might descended!


    Everyone was greatly shocked, and their faces turned pale. They hurriedly fled, afraid of being implicated.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s throat moved as he swallowed with difficulty and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Is there more? Could it be that the origin of wood is not tolerated by the heavens and must be destroyed?¡±


    He remembered the Maha ancient scripture that polong had mentioned, which was something that could not be tolerated by the world. It had directly struck down the world-destroying divine Thunder for several months, forcibly blasting the 3000 words of the rules of the great path into pieces.


    The lightning fire Tiger leopard¡¯s body suddenly froze as it looked up at the sky in horror.


    there are more?!


    His expression was extremely serious. Although the peerless Qi of yi wood in front of him had become purer, its aura was much weaker than before. It would probably be difficult to withstand a second lightning.


    The mass of purple-green peerless yi wood continued to roll around, seizing every second to melt the purple lightning and nourish itself.


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard gritted their teeth and turned into a flash of lightning.


    If the peerless second wood was shattered, then his chances of taking a step forward would be even slimmer.


    He had not made any progress in the peak nine-star realm for more than ten years. The opportunity was right in front of him. He must not miss it even if he had to risk his life!


    The black eyes of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard flashed with determination. He planned to put the peerless second wood into his bag before the purple lightning struck and then escape.


    In a breath¡¯s time, he appeared in front of the purple-green light. Feeling the power of the elemental origin coming at him, he could not help but laugh wildly. hahaha!


    This was the purest wood essence! Even a tiny bit of it would benefit him greatly, not to mention such a big one in front of him. He laughed and manifested a huge claw, grabbing down.


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shot out of the ball of light and shot toward The Giant Claw.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard were shocked and immediately retracted their hands, revealing a look of horror.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Everyone in the sky was stunned. This peerless second wood had its own consciousness?


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the ball of purple and green Origin Energy in horror, his eyes filled with extreme shock.


    Not only him, but everyone else also seemed to have noticed something. One by one, they opened their eyes and looked over, equally terrified.


    ¡°Yi wood transformation! It¡¯s actually Yi Mu who¡¯s about to take form!¡±


    The lightning Tigers and fire leopards were also shocked, but their eyes were flashing with excitement. They kept licking their dry lips and their bodies trembled with excitement.


    The transformed yi wood also had Supreme spirituality. If one could refine and absorb it, the chances of entering divine transcendence would increase by a few times!


    The cloud of Yimu Qi started to change. A human figure slowly appeared, and his face became clearer.


    ¡°In the morning, I drink the dew from the fall of Mulan, and in the evening, I eat the fallen flower of the autumn chrysanthemum.¡±


    ¡°Pull the root of the tree to form Zhixi, through the falling pistil of the mayfly.¡±


    The sound of a poem slowly rang out from within the Azure light, and Yi MU¡¯s body gradually became clear. It was a man with a cold expression and lightning-like eyes.


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. The person who had taken form was an old acquaintance-the spirit of the ancient evergreen tree, little Qing!


    He could not help but exclaim.


    After half a day of torment, the entire Seawood town was buried with him, and countless people were buried under the purple lightning. It turned out that he was the one who was tormenting!


    Suddenly, Yunxiao seemed to understand everything.


    There was no peerless yi wood here, nor was it the birth of the wood essence. Instead, little Qing was hiding here to cultivate. She must have broken through a crucial barrier. Not only did she accelerate the ripening of all the spirit lightning fruits, but she even attracted the world-destroying divine lightning tribulation in the Supreme pure purple mansion!


    Greenie¡¯s true form, the ancient evergreen tree, was the source of all trees, the place where the essence of the second wood in the world gathered.


    Speaking of which, these so-called rootless trees were just his children and grandchildren.


    When his old friend saw this scene, Yunxiao was a little stunned, as if it had been a lifetime ago.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was unusually cold. It looked at the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard coldly, then looked worriedly at the purple lightning in the sky.


    ¡°Can you understand what I am saying? Hurry up and come with me, I can save your life. Otherwise, when the purple lightning strikes, you will die without a doubt!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard said anxiously.


    Qing gave Yunxiao an indistinct glance, completely ignoring the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s words.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard was anxious.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s gaze turned towards the purple lightning and revealed an unusually serious expression. It spat out a single word, ¡± get lost!


    The Thunder Tiger Fire leopard¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± you are indeed highly intelligent. You should understand that the power of the purple lightning is not something you can resist. Come with me!


    Qing Zhu glanced at him, its eyes full of unconcealed contempt. That expression was enough to explain everything.


    ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s no longer up to you to leave!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were furious. Their figures flashed and they rushed up. Their five fingers opened and turned into a huge flame prison, falling on little Green¡¯s body.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s pupils shrank, and a strange look flashed in its eyes. It said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you have the heart to help me, then stay behind and take the lightning for me!¡±


    He flashed and instantly moved behind the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard. His hands quickly formed a seal, and his entire body turned into a dense electric net. It shot out and trapped the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were shocked. They roared and clenched their fists. The fire prison immediately turned into a fist and smashed onto the electric net.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a blast of the fiery fist, the entire electric net began to burn, but it could not be broken at all.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s expression changed. What made his heart turn cold was that in the thunderclouds in the sky, a purple dragon¡¯s head could be vaguely seen. A sense of boundless danger welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    He let out a furious roar. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to take little green anymore, and his first priority was to escape. His two fists transformed into elemental forms, one lightning and one fire, and he simultaneously used his essence force to blast down on the electric net.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two elemental powers hit the electric net and burst open. One side of the electric net was forced to open up, like a stretched string, tight but unbreakable. At the same time, a large number of electric arcs shot out, carrying traces of purple.


    A strange lightning symbol suddenly appeared on the tightened net, and a terrifying power of lightning emerged.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard instantly felt a sharp pain in their hands. A flash of lightning bloomed and blasted them away with a bang.


    Countless lightning bolts surged out of his arms, cutting his body apart inch by inch. He almost lost the feeling in his arms.


    After the lightning Tigers and fire leopards were repelled by the net of lightning, the surrounding area suddenly changed.


    Little Qing¡¯s entire body appeared behind him, and the lower half of its body transformed into an octopus with countless lightning feelers. It bound the lightning Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s limbs and waist tightly, then pulled with force.

 Chapter 1268

    ?


    1268 Chapter 1268-favor


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s entire body suddenly stretched out, its chest facing the sky, and a purple shadow shrouded it.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide. They had gone completely mad. Circles of lightning tentacles pulled at their limbs. There was even a force on their waist. They were completely using their chest to receive the purple dragon lightning!


    ¡±


    His eyes almost popped out of their sockets as his face was filled with despair. He opened his mouth wide and breathed in and out like a volcano, spewing out endless Thunder and flames towards the purple lightning!


    Even though he knew that it was useless, this was the last instinct of a peak nine-star expert to survive. He had to exhaust all his strength and potential!


    The light of Thunder and fire surged up like a mad Tiger and leopard. It leaped up and rushed toward the lightning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple dragon lightning fell and struck the Tiger and leopard, instantly breaking them apart and continuing to fall.


    However, the purple dragon¡¯s body also instantly shrank by several inches, and its heavenly might was greatly reduced.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The purple light finally hit the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s chest, and the sky was filled with lightning. Countless lightning patterns surged in all directions, and the entire sea set off huge waves that rushed up to the nine Heavens!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed again. They felt that the pressure that filled the sky seemed to be much weaker than the first purple lightning.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had played a significant role.


    The entire ocean was shimmering with purple light.


    Even the power of the ocean seemed extremely insignificant and helpless in the face of this heavenly might.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s body was constantly emitting lightning. Its whole body was completely charred, but it was still exhaling smoke from its mouth. It seemed that its internal organs were cooked.


    He made a low sound from his throat and fell from the sky. He fell into the sea and made a splash.


    Everyone was shocked. A peak nine-stars Martial Emperor was so terrifying that he did not turn into ashes under the bombardment of the purple lightning. He was still alive!


    Moreover, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had already been injured in the previous battle. If he was in his peak condition, he might really be able to withstand one blow.


    After the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard fell, a large amount of lightning appeared on the sea. Then, little Green¡¯s figure gradually appeared. Its face was pale and it spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    The two consecutive bolts of purple lightning had already overwhelmed him, and the lightning on his body flickered non-stop.


    What was even more frightening was that the thunderclouds in the sky had yet to disperse and were rumbling again!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Little Qing, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Chen Feng and the others were all stunned. They looked at each other. He actually recognized the spirit of the second wood that had just taken form?


    Qing Zhu wiped the blood from the corner of its mouth and chuckled, ¡± everything has its ups and downs, abundance and loss. The spirits of the five elements each have their own duties. Once they deviate from their trajectories, they will violate the heavenly rules and will not be tolerated by the realm.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao trembled. then, he¡¯s dead for sure?!


    ¡°Not exactly.¡±


    Qing Zhu shook its head and said, ¡± although I¡¯ve broken through my own shackles and am infinitely close to the origin of wood, the ¡®heavenly rules¡¯ I¡¯ve broken are not strong. Therefore, there are only three heavenly tribulations. As long as I can survive it, I¡¯ll be fine. Moreover, the purple lightning Dragon that you saw was just a fragment of the world destroying sacred Thunder. Otherwise, when the complete world destroying sacred Thunder descended, I would have been turned into ashes.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was only a clone?


    Little Qing raised its head and looked at the purple lightning in the sky. It continued to gather before finally speaking, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I owe you a favor for helping me survive this tribulation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re taking pleasure in helping others, you still have to act within your means.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I believe you can help me,¡± Qing said.


    you think too highly of me, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. you¡¯re overestimating me.


    Qing Zhu frowned and said,¡±this is the first time I¡¯ve asked for help since I¡¯ve transformed.¡± Although there was a small misunderstanding between you and me back in the demon Plains, it was not considered a grudge. If I can survive this, I¡¯ll have the chance to become the only wood true spirit in this world. At that time, you should understand the value of the favor I owe you.¡±


    Yunxiao remained unmoved as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Back in the demon Plains, Shang wanted to take you in for refinement, and I was the one who saved you. After that, you even ganged up with Shang to deal with my people, I can¡¯t accept such a ¡®favor¡¯. ¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed slightly. It revealed an anxious expression and said,¡±I didn¡¯t handle it properly that time, but you saved me because the situation forced you to. Now, I¡¯m only one step away from returning to the origin. If I don¡¯t repay this kindness, it will become a demon in my heart and I will never be able to step into the Ten Worlds true spirit realm!¡±


    Everyone in the sky was shocked. The ten directions divine realm had long become a legend, but this person in front of them said that he could reach the true spirit realm. It was too hard for them to accept.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then looked up at the purple dragon in the clouds, which was even more powerful than the previous two. the conditions are very tempting, but I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t live to enjoy it.


    ¡°The profound level weapon you used to crush the axis of the armillary sphere should also be a Saint weapon, right?¡± Xiao Qing asked anxiously. With the Saint artifact protecting us, our chances of surviving this tribulation are extremely high!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and a struggle appeared in his eyes. If little Qing could break through to the five-element true spirit realm and owe him a favor, it would be an extremely tempting condition.¡±You owe me three favors!¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened and it trembled with anger.¡±Don¡¯t push your luck! For a true spirit to owe you three favors, you¡¯re asking for too much!¡±


    I¡¯m putting my life on the line, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ve already laid out my conditions. It¡¯s up to you whether you agree or not.


    Qing Zhu gritted its teeth and trembled in anger.¡±At most, two favors! Otherwise, I might be able to pass the Tribulation myself!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Deal!¡±


    He immediately teleported to Qing Zhu¡¯s side and transformed into his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body.


    Everyone in the sky trembled as they looked at Yunxiao in horror. Although the conditions were indeed worth risking their lives for, anyone with a little bit of rationality knew that the chance of survival was one in a million!


    Even a peak nine-star expert would die if he was hit by it, let alone the last Thunderbolt, which was more powerful than the previous two!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done for me today!¡± Qing Zhu was overjoyed.


    His body turned into Thunder in an instant, forming a great array with a radius of a thousand feet and floating around Yunxiao.


    That formation was little Green¡¯s main body. Lightning was rolling on its surface, and countless runes of all kinds surged out. The violent energy caused people to tremble even from a distance.


    After Yunxiao transformed into his transcendence golden body, his six arms began to perform incantation gestures at the same time, and a huge black shadow with three heads and six arms appeared behind him.


    A ring-shaped demonic aura slowly surrounded the true devil giant spirit.


    Within the ring, the shadow of some weapons could be seen moving slowly.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s shocked voice suddenly came from the formation as if it was in extreme disbelief.¡±True fiend Dharma idol! The six paths demonic weapon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. Little Qing could be said to be the one who had lived the longest in this realm, and he knew more or less about all kinds of things in the heavenly martial realm. He could get some information from him later.


    ¡°What a pity, what a pity!¡±


    Qing suddenly sighed, not knowing if it was because Yunxiao was not strong enough or something else.


    Yunxiao did not have time to think. His six arms did not stop, and all kinds of complicated incantations flew up, including many ancient characters of Maha. The appearance of each ancient character triggered a law and made the world tremble.


    That dazzling move shocked everyone in the vast sky and sea.


    Feini felt a lingering fear in her heart. She had come out of the mountain with the strange ghost this time because she had heard that Yunxiao had the Phoenix divine fire, and she planned to find him all over the world and seize his divine fire.


    Now, his face was abnormally pale, and just thinking about it made his body tremble.


    As Yunxiao waved his six arms, three dazzling golden energy barriers were condensed out of thin air, which spun slowly in the air like mirrors, reflecting the waves of the sea.


    Then, the sword case on one of his arms turned, and 24 Northern heaven cold star swords flew out. They spread out in the air instantly, and a cold light shone, blinding people¡¯s eyes.


    As soon as he performed the incantation gesture on his arm, the 24 swords separated with a clang and formed a huge sword array. A surge of sword Qi spread out and directly condensed into a sword talisman with a silver light, which slowly flowed.


    Once again, Yunxiao opened his primordial heavenly eye, and a dark demonic light flew out, turning into a huge demonic sky armor in the sky and falling down, which was directly worn on the true devil giant spirit.


    Suddenly, a wave of vast demonic power surged non-stop, and the strange barrier on the devil Sky armor suddenly opened.


    His two arms formed a strange seal again, and the divine realm tablet flew out slowly, falling directly on his palms and holding in front of him.


    A ray of light shot out from the stele and activated ancient Maha characters. They turned into golden rings that hung around the stele.


    At the same time, a golden Nebula appeared and spun in front of him. The four arms behind him grabbed the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber, the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror, the dynasty Bell, and the cold sword, Ice Frost.


    Even a strike from a peak nine-star expert might not be able to break through such a vast power!


    All the people in Tianhai were completely dumbfounded, especially Chen Feng and the other young heroes. In an instant, they understood the gap between them and Yunxiao.


    It was no longer a chasm, but a Galaxy!


    Little Qing, who had transformed into a formation, was also shocked. She looked at Yunxiao¡¯s state with a dazed look, unable to calm down at all!


    Although the spirits of the five elements were shackled by the rules of heaven and earth, making it difficult for them to break through their inherent realms, the speed of cultivation within the same realm was almost a thousand miles a day.


    He had just become a Martial Emperor back in the demon Plains, but now he had the power equivalent to a peak Martial Emperor.


    Compared to Yunxiao, this abnormal speed that could only be seen on the spirits of the five elements was like a tortoise racing with a rabbit.

 Chapter 1269

    ?


    1269 The might of the heavenly Tribulation


    Little Qing knew very well what Yunxiao was capable of back in the demon land.


    He was willing to make a promise and agree to two favors because the other party had a Saint artifact. He was counting on the Saint artifact to help him resist for a while, and he was already content.


    After that, he would have to rely on himself for the power of the heavenly Tribulation.


    But now, it seemed that Yunxiao¡¯s full power was no less than his.


    While his feelings were complicated, he was also pleasantly surprised.


    Just as Yunxiao finished making the last move, the thundercloud in the sky suddenly dispersed and disappeared without a trace with a bang, revealing the purple dragon.


    Waves of heaven¡¯s might instantly rippled out, and everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Everyone¡¯s skin began to conduct electricity, and electric arcs kept emerging.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Everyone made a prompt decision and immediately turned into light to escape into the distance.


    This last heaven¡¯s might was already unimaginably powerful, and the distance they were currently maintaining was not enough for them to feel safe.


    At the same time, everyone was even more horrified. When they thought that Yunxiao was going to take such a move head-on, their faces turned pale, and their hearts beat violently.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. The power of the purple lightning was far beyond his expectations!


    Qing Zhu was also shocked and said in a deep voice,¡±Don¡¯t be afraid! We¡¯ll definitely be able to survive!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled. The purple dragon circled around for a while, and its eyes shot out a cold light. It suddenly flew down.


    The people in the distance could only see a purple dragon Shadow falling. Everywhere it passed, the sky collapsed.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s roar, the true devil raised its huge hand and grabbed at the demonic ring in front of it.


    With a boom, the true demon grabbed an illusory iron pill manual and flipped it over.


    The head of the true demon¡¯s predecessor suddenly opened its eyes and lowered its head to look at the illusionary iron pill manual, as if it were reading something.


    As the illusionary scroll unfurled, an indescribable, vast power spread out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple dragon descended, and with a flash of lightning, the vast power was destroyed without any resistance. The illusionary image of the iron scroll pill manual turned into specks of fluorescent light and dissipated in the hands of the true devil giant spirit.


    The face of the giant true Devil¡¯s predecessor revealed an expression of shock and anger. It waved its hands, and the devil elemental ring in front of it suddenly disappeared. Three of its six arms grabbed the shadow of a devil weapon-a shield, a book, and a saber.


    His six arms waved at the same time, and three mo weapon phantoms and three fists shot out!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    He was still too weak!


    As the lightning fell, the three demonic weapon phantoms and six arms exploded at the same time, turning into countless demonic essence power that disappeared in the flash of lightning.


    The purple dragon directly broke through the true demonic Spirit¡¯s attack and was immediately affected by the demonic sky armor¡¯s abnormal enchantment power. However, it also broke through in an instant and blasted directly on the demonic sky armor!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning pierced through the demonic sky armor, and the true fiend giant Spirit¡¯s entire body crumbled into pieces, turning into demonic essence that filled the sky. However, they were also annihilated by the lightning!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. With a loud cry, he raised both hands and threw the divine realm tablet up. The golden light on the tablet spread out layer by layer, making it look like a Golden World, and the monument was immortal!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple lightning rushed into the golden light of the divine realm tablet and hit the tablet. All the light dimmed at once.


    The divine realm tablet trembled violently, and its majestic posture collapsed layer by layer. Countless golden lights shot out.


    Yunxiao changed his incantation gesture, and the million sword illustration immediately soared into the sky. A silver sword beam spread out, and sword runes bobbed up and down in the silver Sea of Swords.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All the golden light on the divine realm tablet collapsed, and the purple dragon Shadow also dimmed a little before it rushed into the sea of Swords.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword talismans in the million sword illustration emitted thousands of silver rays, but they all collapsed in an instant. The 24 Northern heaven cold star swords were all dyed with purple lightning, and their own spiritual energy continued to dissipate.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. All three of his defenses had been broken. Although he had consumed a lot of purple lightning, the rolling heavenly might still emerged above him, sending forth an unrivaled mighty force.


    His hands quickly formed seals and the four profound level weapons on his four arms behind him smashed into the Golden vortex in front of him. Countless seals were sent into it.


    The Golden Whirlpool seemed to be boiling, and the four profound level weapons were faintly visible, floating up and down.


    ¡°Star Jade, explode!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face froze, and the Golden vortex instantly turned into a shadow thousands of feet long, as if the entire space was contained in it.


    The four profound level weapons were surrounded by a golden light as they all started to spin. The entire Whirlpool sea was like a boiling pot as it exploded towards the purple dragon lightning!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky was blown into smithereens, and the earth caved in.


    But, Yunxiao did not relax at all. Instead, his heart sank. The mighty heavenly might was close to his feet. His six arms quickly performed incantation gestures, forming three defensive barriers that spun in front of him like mirror lights.


    The foreheads on the three heads split open at the same time, and a vertical eye opened. Each of them shot out a beam of elemental power, which was wind, fire, and lightning respectively. In an instant, the three barriers turned into a three-elemental barrier!


    The Three Faces roared and the four doors on their bodies opened. The Paramita bridge descended and the twenty four moonlit bridges appeared.


    His strongest defense was his physical strength!


    At that moment, the thousand-foot array that little Qing had transformed into began to spin, turning into countless Thunder runes and gathering toward Yunxiao.


    The countless Thunder runes stuck to Yunxiao¡¯s body and stacked together to form a tall armor of Thunder, looking like a giant of Thunder.


    All the lightning talismans lit up at the same time and connected with each other as if they were one!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After going through so many obstacles, the purple lightning Dragon seemed to be a little upset. It roared again and again, and its eyes shot out a sharp light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon Shadow landed on the Thunder armor, and the countless Thunder talismans collapsed one by one. However, the speed was not fast. As they collapsed, they were also constantly consuming the power of the purple Thunder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and flickered with an unusually fierce look. He clenched his six arms into fists and roared as he punched at the purple dragon!


    ¡±


    Countless golden fist shadows appeared in the sky, layer by layer. Suddenly, the sky was filled with purple, green, and gold.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The deafening explosion shattered the surrounding space. The people in the distance were also terrified. Their hearts were constantly impacted by the visual impact. They only felt that the three-colored light was becoming more and more blurry and had completely descended into chaos!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, with a loud explosion that shook the world, the water in the entire sea area was instantly evaporated!


    The sky completely collapsed and fell into endless darkness. It was like a huge black hole, with no light shining out!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s throats moved, and they found it difficult to make a sound.


    In the end, Chen Feng pursed his lips and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the ending? Did you make it?¡±


    There was silence. No one could answer.


    Everyone stood still. That earth-shattering scene had been firmly engraved into their bones. It kept replaying in their minds, and they couldn¡¯t come back to their senses for a long time.


    The darkness in the distance gradually dissipated, and a little light slowly appeared.


    A bolt of lightning jumped and emitted a ¡°shua shua shua¡± sound. More and more lightning gathered and slowly formed a ball. It was half purple and half green and extremely pure.


    Although the lightning was dazzling, the aura on it was extremely weak, as if it was about to be extinguished at any moment. It was obvious that it had been severely injured.


    All of a sudden, a large Crimson hand appeared above the ball of lightning, and it grabbed downward.


    ¡°???!¡±


    Bolts of lightning shot out, and the ball of lightning struggled a few times, but it couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s still mine in the end, the peerless yi wood!¡±


    A cluster of flames jumped out with a bang, and a burly figure emerged from the darkness. It was a ferocious and excited face. It was the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard!


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! He¡¯s not dead yet?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and an uncontrollable fear spread through their bodies.


    He had clearly been charred black and breathless. Even if he wasn¡¯t dead, he couldn¡¯t have appeared as lively as a Dragon!


    After a short moment of shock, Chen Feng, Murong Hengyu and the others ¡°expressions turned dark.


    The peerless second wood must not be taken away by him, but the power displayed by the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard had already shocked everyone. Everyone stared at it, and no one dared to approach it rashly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as everyone was thinking, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s body suddenly trembled. A ¡± bang ¡± sound was heard from its heart, and an arm full of sharp claws burst out from behind.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This sudden turn of events left everyone dumbfounded!


    The sharp claws were extremely bloody, and there were countless pieces of meat stuck to them. It was the broken heart of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard.


    The Thunder Tiger and fire leopard were also furious, frightened, and desperate. They roared unwillingly, ¡± ¡°Leap sect! You animal, you dare to kill me?¡±


    The lightning Tiger and fire leopard went completely berserk, as if they could not believe what they were seeing. They had actually died at the hands of leap sect!


    A faint figure appeared behind him. Leap sect¡¯s face twitched, and a hint of fear flashed in his eyes.


    As if he was afraid that the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard would struggle before death, he was extremely careful and said coldly, ¡± ¡°In the Yangtze River, the waves behind push the waves in front, and the waves in front die on the beach! Lord Lei Huo, with a junior like me to push you, you can die in peace!¡±


    He suddenly kicked out, as fast as lightning!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heads of the Thunder Tigers and fire leopards exploded like watermelons, and all kinds of liquid splashed everywhere.


    Everyone trembled as they looked at the scene in disbelief. The Overlord of a generation, a peak nine-star Martial Emperor expert, had died in such a cowardly way under the sneak attack of a junior.


    Even though they had been mortal enemies before, death was like the extinguishing of a lamp. Seeing a peerless expert die so puny and insignificant, they all felt weak in their hearts.


    Leap sect pulled back his bloody claw. Excitement flashed across his face as he reached out to grab the ball of lightning.


    All of a sudden, he felt a chill run up his spine. An ice-cold sword was placed on his neck. Then, a cold voice said, ¡± well, good kill. It saves me a lot of trouble.

 Chapter 1270

    ?


    1270 Chapter 1270-returning to the city


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Chen Feng cried out in surprise. His eyes were filled with joy. The rest of the people were also overjoyed and shocked at the same time.


    Although they did not want Yunxiao to die, when he was really alive and well, it gave them an indescribable sense of pressure.


    you ¡­ How could you still be alive?!


    Leap sect¡¯s entire body trembled. He was also in disbelief. He did not dare to turn his head because he could clearly feel the coldness on his neck. The sharp aura of the treasured sword was so strong that he could barely breathe.


    Yunxiao was in a sorry state at the moment, covered in blood, but his eyes were full of light as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, is that how you greet people? Fa happy, do you believe that I won¡¯t hack you to death right now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t whine, we can talk this out!¡±


    Leap sect gulped, and cold sweat dripped down his cheeks.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about with you? you even took away one of my puppets. I¡¯ll kill you to vent my hatred.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice grew colder. With a slight shake of the sword in his hand, one of the Dragon scales on ruanzong¡¯s neck burst open with a bang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Stop!¡±


    Leap sect trembled in fear and quickly said,¡±Do you still want that puppet of yours? If you kill me, you will never find that puppet again!¡±


    don¡¯t tell me you know where my puppet has been teleported to, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not going to let you know. The pink crystal dust¡¯s teleportation is random. I know this better than anyone else.¡±


    Leap sect did not know how important the puppet was to Yunxiao, so he had only mentioned it casually. But at this moment, he seemed to find a glimmer of hope, so he said hurriedly, ¡± it¡¯s indeed random, but I know the general location!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said in disbelief. you can only fool children with your flowery words. The ice sword moved slightly, and hot dragon blood flowed out.


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you and you¡¯ll know!¡± Leap sect quickly said. But you must swear not to kill me!¡±


    if it¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± I¡¯ll let you Live!


    The gourd little Vajra was very important to him, and he could vaguely sense that leap sect did not seem to be lying. If he could find it, it would indeed be a great fortune. Otherwise, with the vastness of the heavenly martial arts realm, he might not be able to find it in this lifetime.


    Leap sect was overjoyed. He suddenly took out a jade pendant and formed several runes in the air. The runes flew around the jade pendant and gathered into it before he threw it back.


    Yunxiao took the jade pendant and scanned it with his divine sense, then frowned.


    Seeing that there was no more sound behind him, he hurriedly shouted,¡±The location recorded on it is definitely real!¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent. He held the Jade tablet and looked at it for a while, then retracted his sword and said slowly, ¡± ¡°You can leave.¡±


    When leap sect sensed that the sword Qi was gone, he instantly took ten steps back and retreated more than a hundred meters before turning around warily. His face was filled with anger.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold glance, then with a casual wave of his hand, he caught the purple-green Thunderbolt in his hand and slowly put it between his eyebrows.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they watched him collect the peerless second wood. They felt bad.


    But in any case, it was better for Yunxiao to take it than the sea tribe.


    Besides, Yunxiao and the spirit of the second wood had known each other for a long time, and no one else here had the qualification and strength to take the spirit of the second wood.


    Leap sect¡¯s expression changed slightly before returning to normal. He said coldly,¡±This matter is over. This King thanks everyone for your warm hospitality. Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll remember you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, do you want to be beaten up?¡±


    Leap sect¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted heavily. He flicked his sleeves and shouted,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Not far away, a beam of light flashed. It was runwu, who also had a bad look on his face. He glanced coldly at the crowd, but did not dare to look at Yunxiao.


    The two brothers immediately turned into a ray of light and fled toward the distant sea.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing whether to stop or not.


    If they did, they might not be able to stop him since everyone was seriously injured. Moreover, the other party was the Crown Prince of the North Sea. It would be troublesome if he really stopped them. It was better to turn a blind eye and let them go.


    Everyone looked down at the vast ocean. The entire Seawood town, which was tens of thousands of meters wide, had disappeared. They were all depressed and emotional.


    The three brothers of the MU family looked even gloomier and their hearts ached.


    ¡°Everyone has worked hard,¡± Chen Feng sighed.¡±Things have come to this, and there¡¯s no turning back. Fortunately, we¡¯re still alive. Let¡¯s go back to the dingtian city.¡±


    The Jade bangle on his wrist flickered, and a beam of light shot out. It transformed into an eighth-grade netherworld warship not far away.


    Everyone boarded the warship, and Yunxiao did the same.


    The people who had escaped from the city and were watching in fear from a distance were also taken away.


    A few days later, an eighth-grade warship suddenly appeared on dingtian city, attracting the attention of countless people.


    After the chaos caused by di Jia in the city, the defense ability of the entire city had greatly increased. As soon as they saw the giant warship coming, the people on the city wall suddenly panicked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t panic! This is the blade sect¡¯s eighth-grade warship!¡±


    A Captain-like figure shouted. He fixed his eyes on the battleship and saw a huge eye-catching symbol on it. It belonged to the blade sect.


    ¡°Are you the Lord from the blade sect? But why did you come in a battleship?¡±


    All sorts of gossip and guesses could still be heard from the top of the city wall.


    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± The captain shouted. Open up the city¡¯s defenses and welcome the Lord from the blade sect!¡±


    Immediately, a dozen or so cultivators flew up into the air and began to form various hand seals before flying around in a circle.


    Layers of mirror lights appeared on the city wall and opened one by one.


    ¡°Are you the Lord of the blade sect? Please state your name!¡±


    The captain saw the Starship approaching and hurriedly asked.


    A handsome man appeared on the deck of the warship and said in a clear voice, ¡± I¡¯m Chen Feng from the blade sect. I¡¯m going to enter the city now. Thank you for your help.


    He flipped his right hand, and a golden token flew over.


    The captain¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He naturally knew of Chen Feng¡¯s name. After checking the token, he immediately said respectfully, ¡± so it¡¯s the eldest young master of the blade sect. I¡¯ll report this to the city Lord.


    there¡¯s no need, ¡± Chen Feng said. there¡¯s no need to alarm too many people. We can just stay at the divine Wood family.


    The captain was shocked and seemed to realize something. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Yes! Yes!¡±


    Mu Youyun also appeared on the deck, standing behind Chen Feng.


    Many thoughts ran through everyone¡¯s mind as they watched this scene.


    After the city Lord¡¯s mansion was exterminated, its strength fell drastically, and it was no longer able to rule over the dingtian city. The major forces in the city were all moving in the dark, constantly recruiting talents and moving to the major forces to increase their Foundation.


    There had long been rumors that the power behind the divine Wood family was the saber-sword sect, and that the interests of the Seawood spirit suppressing Thunder fruit were under the protection of the saber-sword sect. Now that the eldest young master of the saber-sword sect had personally come to the heaven stabilizing city to support the divine Wood family, it seemed that the rumors were most likely true.


    The city¡¯s Defense Force was originally under the jurisdiction of the city Lord¡¯s mansion, but since the incident, every cultivator had sought refuge with other major forces. At this moment, the city¡¯s Defense Force was jointly controlled by several major forces in the city.


    This news spread like wildfire and quickly spread throughout dingtian city.


    In the city, in the largest living room within the divine Wood family¡¯s sphere of influence.


    A few beautiful maidservants flowed around endlessly, and soon, all kinds of spirit fruits and spirit wine were placed on the table. Each banquet table was filled with a fragrant aroma and rich spirit energy, and there were also many top-grade Thunder spirit fruits.


    There were more than ten people sitting in the hall, looking at the sumptuous hospitality in front of them, all smiling.


    Chen Fengyuan and mu Youyun were sitting at the head of the hall. On the lower left were Yunxiao, Chen Feng and his wife, Fei Ni qigui, and Murong Hengyu, while on the lower right were Jiang Xiuzhen, mu Youfeng, mu youlang, and a few core figures of the divine Tree family.


    Chen Feng picked up the wine jug in front of him, opened the lid, and sniffed. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Even with my cultivation, a sip of high-grade spirit wine is equivalent to several days of bitter cultivation. The divine Wood family is indeed rich and overbearing.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t laugh at me, eldest young master,¡± mu Youyun quickly said with a bitter smile. It¡¯s rare for Mister Feng Yuan, eldest young master, and all of you young heroes to come to my humble home, it¡¯s really an honor. I¡¯ve brought out all the family¡¯s collection, I hope you don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad.¡±


    Chen Feng chuckled. you¡¯re too kind, Lord Youyun. I¡¯ve never seen many of these rare and precious fruits before. I¡¯ve truly broadened my horizons today.


    as long As You Like It, ¡± mu Youyun said. there are some collections in some of the races. I¡¯ll get someone to pick some good ones for you to slowly taste later.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Chen Feng hurriedly replied.


    Mu Youyun sighed and said, ¡± sigh. The divine Wood family has been under the care of Mister Fengyuan, the eldest young master, and young master Hengyu for many years. They have some savings. They can maintain the operations of the family for now. But now that Seawood town has been destroyed and all the rootless trees have disappeared, the divine Wood family has lost an important source of income. The family¡¯s legacy is in Jeopardy!¡±


    He cried as he spoke, and he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears with his sleeve.


    Murong Hengyu took a sip of the wine and laughed,¡±Lord Youyun is overthinking. With young master chenfeng around, the blade sect is rich and generous. Even if they pluck a leg hair for you, it¡¯ll be enough for your Divine Tree family to survive for hundreds or thousands of years.¡±


    Mu Youyun hurriedly stood up and cupped his fists at Chen Feng. if that¡¯s the case, the entire divine Wood family will be deeply grateful to you, eldest young master.


    Chen Feng was holding a piece of fruit in his hand and was just about to eat it, but now his mouth was wide open, unable to put it in. He could only put the fruit back on the plate and said to Murong Hengyu,¡±Young master Hengyu must be joking. The blade sect¡¯s expenditure was so huge that it was hard to imagine. The Murong family, on the other hand, had been living in seclusion for many years. They had all sorts of spiritual stones and treasures that they could only enter but not leave. They must have accumulated a mountain of them and were probably rich enough to rival a country. Why don¡¯t the Murong family come out now and occupy a wondrous place in spirited mountain and become the tenth super power? our two families will form an alliance and advance and retreat together.¡±


    ¡°If the Murong family is willing to come out, then I will have to ask young master Hengyu to take good care of the divine Tree family. I will be extremely grateful!¡± Mu Youyun quickly said, taking advantage of this opportunity.


    I¡¯ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 1271

    ?


    1271 Chapter 1271-eating and drinking


    Murong Hengyu snorted coldly and said,¡±Hmph, over the years, more than half of Seawood town¡¯s income has gone to your blade sect.¡± Now that Seawood town is gone, not only the divine Wood family, even my Murong family is in trouble. I might have to borrow some money from your blade sect. ¡±


    At the side, Fei NI¡¯s eyes gleamed and she said, ¡± I finally understand how to sell the spiritual lightning fruit. It¡¯s brilliant.


    ¡°High?¡± Qi GUI frowned. What do you mean by that?¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s eyes turned and she smiled without saying a word.


    Seawood town is gone now, ¡± Chen Feng said with a bitter smile. there¡¯s nothing to hide.


    ¡°Feini, what do you mean by brilliant?¡± Qi GUI said unhappily.


    I can only guess a little, ¡± feini chuckled. let Lord Youyun explain.


    Mu Youyun sighed, and with a pitiful expression, said,¡±The benefits of the Seawood Thunder spirit fruit are too great. Although we have the support of the various Lords of the blade sect, there are still some powerful forces or cultivators who can¡¯t afford to offend us. Therefore, the smuggling of the spiritual lightning fruits came into being. The Murong family secretly supplies the fruits to those who need them in large quantities.¡±


    what? ¡± Qi GUI was shocked and his eyes widened. so, the so-called smuggling is actually in cahoots with you? ¡±


    Mu Youyun nodded and said,¡±the benefits of this are obvious.¡± First, it¡¯s to satisfy the needs of the major forces. Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, Yingluo.¡±


    Fei Ni chuckled and said,¡±the price of the smuggled spiritual lightning fruits has almost doubled. The profits are unimaginable.¡± There must be other powers who have guessed the key to this, but with the saber sword sect and the Murong family, these two behemoths, keeping watch, they¡¯ll turn a blind eye to it. ¡±


    ¡°The Murong family¡¯s smuggling business is the biggest slice of the cake in Seawood town,¡± Chen Feng said.


    ¡°Your dog shit!¡±


    ¡°The number of fruits and the flow of the fruits are all under the control of the blade sect. We¡¯ve only taken a small portion of it,¡± Murong Hengyu shouted.


    Mu Youyun hurriedly said, ¡± young masters, please stop arguing. Now that the fruit forest is gone, what should we do next? ¡± I hope that the Lords present can give the divine Wood family a way out.¡±


    Murong Hengyu and Chen Feng instantly died, their heads turned to the outside.


    Mu you Yun looked pitifully at Chen Feng Yuan beside him.


    Chen Feng Yuan had been silent the entire time, he looked extremely old, but he was wearing a gorgeous long robe, looking quite noble.


    In the previous battle, he had exhausted all his energy. Although he was lucky enough to survive, his cultivation had been completely crippled and he had become an ordinary old man.


    This was a cruel thing for someone who had once stood at the peak of the continent. Fortunately, Chen Feng Yuan was optimistic, and he seemed to have accepted this reality after a few days of change.


    Chen Fengyuan looked at mu Youyun¡¯s pleading eyes and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already become a cripple, and I plan to find a place to spend my remaining years in peace. I won¡¯t interfere with the sect¡¯s Affairs anymore.¡±


    The entire place suddenly quieted down, and only the sound of ¡°Ba Ji Ba Ji¡± of fruit being eaten could be heard, which seemed to be somewhat disharmonious.


    Feini blinked and looked at Yunxiao. young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re just sitting there without saying a word and only eating. Are these bejeweled nectar and jaded fruits really that delicious? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands did not stop as he swallowed a few fruits in a row. More than half of the things on the table had been eaten, and his mouth was full of food, so he could not speak clearly.¡±It¡¯s such a good thing, it¡¯ll be a waste not to eat it. Eating these is equivalent to a year and a half of bitter cultivation. I¡¯m not like you guys who want to lose face and suffer. In fact, all of them want to eat until they¡¯re half dead because they want face.¡±


    As he spoke, he ate a few more. He seemed to have choked, so he directly opened the lid of the wine pot and drank big mouthfuls of the fine wine.


    Everyone could only smile bitterly, feeling a little dizzy. But, what Yunxiao said was true. Eating all the fruits on the table could probably make up for a year and a half of hard cultivation. However, no one could eat so rudely.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    After hearing this, Qi GUI thought for a moment and also began to eat the fruit with all his might.


    During the battle in Seawood town, he had been unconscious and protected by the people of the divine Wood family, so he did not see Yunxiao show his power.


    But, he had heard feini tell him everything in detail on the way here. Although he did not believe it, he knew that there was a great gap between him and Yunxiao.


    In this world, it was not scary to be stronger than you. What was scary was those who were stronger than you and worked harder than you.


    Qi GUI had also thought about this point. Face was not worth mentioning when it came to something as important as raising one¡¯s cultivation.


    If you have the strength, you will have face no matter what.


    Without strength, no matter how pretentious you were, others wouldn¡¯t think that you had any face. They would only think that you were a fool.


    Chen Feng, Murong Hengyu and the others were silent for a moment. They looked at each other, then suddenly grabbed the bejeweled nectar fruit in front of them and began to eat.


    Even the two women, feini and Liang Yuyi, smiled. Although they were not as rough as the men, they also quickly took the fruits and ate them.


    This immediately made mu Youyun feel bitter, a heart-wrenching pain. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Eat slowly, everyone, eat slowly. Let¡¯s first talk about the future development of our clan.¡±


    However, no one paid any attention to them, and they all ate faster.


    Not only mu Youyun, but the other members of the divine Tree family were also in pain, beating their chests and stamping their feet.


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m full! It¡¯s so comfortable!¡±


    After a while, Yunxiao patted his belly and laughed happily. The small mountain of fruits in front of him was now empty.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he still had to smile obsequiously. it¡¯s good that young master Yunxiao is comfortable. It¡¯s good that you are comfortable.


    Yunxiao smiled. I just heard from Lord Youyun that there are still some things in the mansion. Why don¡¯t you take some out to eat? I¡¯m not full yet. He touched his belly.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s face turned green, and his eyes bulged. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°The remaining bit is the entire Foundation of the divine Wood family. Young masters and young Lords, let¡¯s eat slowly and talk about our clan¡¯s situation and development first. As long as we¡¯re happy with the discussion, I¡¯ll tell you everything I have and let everyone eat to their heart¡¯s content!¡±


    that¡¯s a good idea, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s talk after they finish eating.


    Chen Feng and the others ate faster and faster, with no intention of stopping.


    Mu Youyun patted his head, feeling that he had met a fiend.


    The reason why he had taken out so many good things to entertain everyone was to show his sincerity. More importantly, they were all people of status. Even if they wanted to eat, they would only have a taste. Most of the bejeweled nectar fruits had to be moved back to the Treasury.


    Who knew that they would run into a shameless fiend like Yunxiao, who even led everyone to eat together?


    Even the core members of the MU family couldn¡¯t help but eat quickly. Once the meeting was over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to share these Supreme-grade spirit fruits.


    Mu Youyun¡¯s anger rose, and he glared fiercely at those people, only then did they restrain themselves.


    Only Jiang Xiuzhen was still calm and composed. He didn¡¯t put down his old face and only took a sip, chuckling like a senior.


    ¡°Eh, why aren¡¯t you eating such delicious fruits?¡±


    Yunxiao gave Jiang Xiuzhen a surprised look. Then, in a flash, all the people could see was a flash of green light, and all the bejeweled nectar and jaded fruits in front of Jiang Xiuzhen were moved to Yunxiao, who then continued to eat. if you don¡¯t want to eat, I¡¯ll help you.


    Jiang Xiuzhen was stunned for a moment, and then smiled awkwardly in a friendly manner.


    Yunxiao did not even look at him as he continued to eat and drink.


    ¡°Eh!¡±


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Yunxiao finally finished the food in front of him and burped.


    That burping sound made mu Youyun¡¯s heart feel like it was being cut by a knife.


    However, the person in front of him was the number one rising star and would definitely be the world¡¯s Overlord in the future. He was someone he had to curry favor with. He could only smile bitterly and say, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, did you enjoy your meal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed, and everyone looked at each other.


    Yunxiao rubbed his belly and said, ¡± since you¡¯re so happy eating, I¡¯ll give Lord Youyun an idea. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to get out of this predicament.


    ¡°Oh? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Mu Youyun¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately became overjoyed.


    Lord Youyun, you only need to send someone to spread the word that the saber sect and the Murong family will be your backers, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ll have to give more than half of your profits to them. Who in the entire dingtian city will compete with you for business? ¡± You can just wave your hand and take a bite of all the business in the entire ding Tian city.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chen Feng and Murong Hengyu choked, their necks turning red as they desperately patted their chests. The other one coughed continuously, spitting out the pulp in his mouth.


    Mu Youyun also smiled wryly and shook his head.


    do you think this is inappropriate, Lord Youyun? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not going to let you go.


    Mu Youyun sighed,¡±it¡¯s not just inappropriate, it doesn¡¯t work at all. It¡¯s a completely imaginative idea.¡± Putting aside the fact that the other forces in the city also have a backer, if I were to provoke public anger by openly snatching benefits like this, the saber sword sect and the Murong clan would have to stand on the side of justice. How could they help me?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, it won¡¯t work at all.¡± Mu Youyun shook his head repeatedly, thinking that although Yunxiao was strong, his thinking was still too naive and simple.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A gentleman loves wealth and takes it in the right way. How can you take it by force? my blade sect will definitely not allow it. ¡±


    Chen Feng said with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± your families have been eating the lion¡¯s share of the pie for so many years. Now that you have nothing to eat, you don¡¯t care when someone is in trouble. Hehe, as expected, a gentleman loves money and takes it in the right way.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just discussing a plan,¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face turned red.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to discuss it. Just use my method. When the divine Wood family is attacked, if the two of you don¡¯t stand up, I¡¯ll announce to the world that Seawood town has been eating big money for so many years. Let¡¯s see where you two can put your faces!¡±


    ¡°This, this can¡¯t be!¡±


    Chen Feng panicked. If it were someone else, he would not believe that the other party would dare to do this, but Yunxiao was a hundred percent sure that he would dare to do it, and he would definitely do it!

 Chapter 1272

    ?


    1272 Chapter 1272-befriend


    Murong Hengyu was also a little apprehensive,¡±The Murong family really didn¡¯t earn much. Brother Yunxiao, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡±


    I don¡¯t care about that, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I only know that if I get benefits from others, I have to do things for them. I had a great time eating the fruits, so I have to speak up for the divine Tree family. Other than the spirit lightning fruits that you¡¯ve been exploiting them for all these years, you¡¯ve also been giving them all kinds of offerings, right? When things come to a head and others are in trouble, you guys start to play dumb?¡±


    brother Yunxiao, you¡¯ve misunderstood, ¡± Chen Feng said hurriedly. we can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing about the matters of the divine Tree family. However, with Seawood town destroyed, the divine Wood family¡¯s decline is inevitable. If they want to rise again, there must be a process.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Chenfeng, you¡¯re still playing dumb with me. If you really want to support a mere Divine Tree family, even without the spirit lightning fruit, you will only become stronger.¡±


    He saw that Chen Feng still wanted to argue, so he interrupted him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to reason with me, I don¡¯t understand. In short, a year later, the divine Wood family declined. Not only did I tell everyone about what happened in Seawood town, but I also told everyone about some of the secrets of the blade sect. ¡±


    He laughed coldly and said, ¡± for example, Chen duantian¡¯s ninth concubine¡¯s family, the situ family of Qinyuan city, slaughtered a thousand people in a night and swept through the other forces in the city with thunderous methods, unifying Qinyuan city. I think it was done by a slightly fat, double-jawed, short, and fat winter melon Martial Emperor from your blade sect.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and even Chen Feng Yuan¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock.


    The others all frowned slightly before their expressions changed drastically.


    Chen Feng swallowed with difficulty and said sternly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense! The Qinyuan city case is still a mystery. What right do you have to say that we did it?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± when that happened, you were not even born yet. You can ask your third great uncle.¡± Back then, he had unintentionally passed by Qinyuan city and happened to stay there for a night. He had witnessed this matter with his own eyes.


    Chen Fengyuan was also shocked. Although people in the world could more or less guess that it was done by the blade sect, no one dared to say it out loud, and no one knew what the murderer looked like, but Yunxiao seemed to have seen it with his own eyes.


    ¡°The blade sect has always been open and aboveboard, how could they do such a shameless thing?¡± he said in a deep voice. Let¡¯s not talk about these nonsensical rumors and get down to business. I also feel that the divine Tree family has been doing their best for us all these years, so we should give them our support.¡±


    When Chen Feng heard the first two sentences, he gave Yunxiao a fierce look, but when he heard the latter part, he was surprised.


    Seawood town had already been destroyed, and the divine Wood family basically had little value left. They were not worth supporting at all, and his third great uncle should know this better than him. He immediately understood that Yunxiao¡¯s words must be true. His third great uncle was also afraid that things would get out of hand, which would have a bad influence on the blade sect.


    ¡°How about this, since the position of Lord of the dingtian city is about to change hands, let mu Youyun take over,¡± Chen Fengyuan said.


    Chen Feng was startled. The position of the city Lord of the dingtian city had many implications. The other major powers had also sent people to offer Tributes, and the blade sect had accepted them. It would be too unkind of them to rashly interfere. Even if he wanted to support the divine Tree family, there was no need for him to interfere in the matter of the city Lord.


    He was just about to speak when Chen Feng Yuan interrupted him with a wave of his hand.


    Chen Fengyuan took a sip of wine, then looked at Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I wonder if young master Yunxiao is satisfied with such support?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as well. I¡¯m satisfied! he said. I¡¯m satisfied! Lord Youyun, I didn¡¯t eat the fruits for free. I¡¯ve fought for the city Lord position for you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Yunxiao. Thank you, Lord Feng Yuan!¡±


    Mu Youyun was overjoyed, and he could not contain his excitement. He knew very well that Chen Fengyuan was giving Yunxiao face, so he said in a hurry, ¡± since young master Yunxiao likes to eat these spirit fruits, I¡¯ll have the servants pack up all the stock and send it over immediately.


    A core member of the MU family immediately understood and left the hall to prepare all kinds of gifts.


    ¡°Congratulations, brother Yuyun,¡± Jiang Xiuzhen also said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to master cultivator, all of you,¡± mu Youyun hurriedly said.¡±I hope master cultivator can take care of me in the future.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but in the future, more than half of myriad treasures store¡¯s business will go to the divine Tree family in the dingtian city.¡± Jiang Xiuzhen patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Mu Youyun was ecstatic, and he repeatedly cupped his fists and said,¡±Thank you, thank you, great cultivator!¡±


    Good things came one after another, and happiness came so quickly that the three brothers of the MU family suddenly felt as if they had fallen into the clouds.


    In fact, Jiang Xiuzhen was just taking advantage of the situation. Previously, one-third of myriad treasures store¡¯s business in dingtian city went to the city Lord¡¯s mansion, and one-fifth went to the divine Tree family. Now, it was just a sum.


    But to the divine Wood family, it was undoubtedly great news.


    The three of them knew that it was all Yunxiao¡¯s work, and they were very grateful.


    Murong Hengyu, Fei Ni and the others looked on from the side, their eyes flashing as they each had their own thoughts.


    Chen Fengyuan smiled. young master Yunxiao is a man of honor. You are truly a rare character. I wonder if you are interested in being a guest at the blade sect? ¡±


    is it because I told you some secrets just now, Mr. Feng Yuan? ¡± Yunxiao asked. you want to lure me over and kill me? ¡±


    haha, young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so humorous.


    Chen Fengyuan laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re the number one person in the younger generation. You¡¯ll definitely be an Overlord in the future. You¡¯ll be a peerless figure. The blade sect really wants to make friends with someone like you.¡±


    Mr. Feng Yuan, do you mean that we are not friends now? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    haha, I misspoke. Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so forthright! Chen Fengyuan stroked his beard and laughed, his face relaxing for the first time in a few days. Befriending Yunxiao was the last thing he would do for the blade sect.


    Although there would be some twists and turns in helping the divine Tree family to become the city Lord of the heaven stabilizing city, it was indeed not a big deal to the saber sword sect.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao was someone he had to make friends with. Since the incident with songyue Yangcheng, Chen Feng, who had always been proud and arrogant, had completely changed, as if he had become a different person. Not only had his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds, but even his character had become restrained and low-key, concealing his strength and biding his time.


    So, not only him, but even Chen duantian and the others were very curious about Yunxiao. This time, when Chen Fengyuan saw how tyrannical the Dragon was, he felt even more uneasy than he had heard.


    During this period of time, his cultivation had been crippled, so he was in a low mood and didn¡¯t speak. Just now, he had the chance to make friends with this person, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. He immediately stood out to support the divine Wood family, which was considered a favor to him.


    ¡°The Murong family also welcomes brother Yunxiao at any time,¡± Murong Hengyu cupped his fists and said.


    ¡°The same goes for the long family of Sky Ridge,¡± feini said with a smile.


    After witnessing Yunxiao¡¯s strength, these people, who had always thought highly of themselves, had lost their desire to compare themselves with him. They were completely convinced and began to rope him in for their own interests.


    Yunxiao laughed. the Murong family is hidden from the world, and the heavenly Ridge is between the dangerous cliffs. Both are rare sights in the human world. I¡¯ll definitely go there when I have time. It was also a response to the two of them.


    Chen Feng also understood his third great uncle¡¯s meaning. He immediately laughed and said, ¡± after songyue left, chenfeng has been thinking about brother Yunxiao. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the blade sect now? I¡¯m sure there will be better wine and food for you. I also have many things to ask brother Yunxiao about martial arts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and his smile vanished as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I have something to do. Because I haven¡¯t been on the continent for a long time, I¡¯m very uninformed about some news, and I want to ask you all about something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°If we knew, we would definitely tell you everything we know,¡± Chen Feng said in surprise.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a secret, with myriad treasures tower¡¯s ability, we can quickly guess it,¡± Jiang Xiuzhen hurriedly said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡± Tang Xin of the Redmoon city is going to marry Jiang Ruobing. Do you know the inside story? ¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, revealing strange expressions as they looked at each other.


    everyone knows about this, ¡± Fei Ni suddenly laughed. why do you ask, young master Yunxiao? ¡±


    She blinked and said, ¡± Tang Xin is also a rare young hero in the world. She¡¯s also the son of the city Lord of Red Moon City. I heard that she¡¯s also the direct disciple of the martial sovereign, Teng Guang. I heard that Jiang Ruobing is also as beautiful as a fairy and is famous for her beauty. The two of them are a perfect match.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I understand.¡±


    When feini saw Yunxiao¡¯s face turning uglier and uglier, she immediately changed her tone and said, ¡± back then, young master Yunxiao showed his power in the red moon City and was called the number one rising star by Jiang Churan. He must have some connection with Jiang Ruobing, right? ¡±


    Mu Youyun said, ¡± everyone in the world knows about this. There are still more than a month before the wedding. My Divine Tree family has also prepared a generous gift. What does young master Yunxiao want to know?¡±


    is Jiang Ruobing really willing to marry Tang Xin? ¡± Yunxiao asked. or is it because she was forced by someone or the situation? ¡±


    He raised his head and stared at Chen Feng, ¡± the blade sect is also one of the seven superpowers. It¡¯s impossible that they don¡¯t have such information, right? ¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s heart jolted from his stare, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. He hurriedly said,¡±I do know some inside information about this.¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s just as brother Yunxiao said. The seven great forces pay close attention to each other,¡± he said with a bitter smile. He could not help but glance at the feini qigui.


    ¡°The long family does have spies in the red moon City, but I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Fei Ni laughed.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, ¡± after the opening of the ancient lands and the barren lands, Jiang Churan disappeared. The red moon City changed hands. This caused a huge commotion. Even Jiang Churan¡¯s family was forced to flee the red moon City overnight and seek refuge with the Jade Toad sect of the North Region.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a strange look and said, ¡± ¡°According to the information, when the Jiang family¡¯s wife and daughter escaped from the red moon City, they received the help of a mysterious young man. After that, the red moon City began to put you on the wanted list, brother Yunxiao. There was a lot of tension between them.¡±


    The writing on this one wasn¡¯t satisfactory, and it took four to five hours ¡­ The next chapter will probably be around 2 O ¡®clock. Let¡¯s go to bed first and watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1273

    ?


    1273 Chapter 1273-courting death


    that¡¯s me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m the one.


    He added. it¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t strong enough at that time. Otherwise, I would have killed Tang Qing directly. Ruobing and the others wouldn¡¯t have to run away.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and cold sweat trickled down their backs.


    Now Tang Qing was the master of Red Moon City, one of the seven sect Masters in the world. Who dared to say such treasonous words?


    Chen Feng was also drunk. He wiped his cold sweat and continued, ¡± then it¡¯s no wonder. The red moon city¡¯s wanted order for brother Yunxiao has not been withdrawn.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his face darkened.


    ¡°If the Redmoon city dares to harm young master Yunxiao, the blade sect will always welcome young master Yunxiao,¡± Chen Fengyuan suddenly said.


    Everyone was taken aback. He was obviously trying to recruit Yunxiao at the cost of offending the red moon City.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Chen Feng was also shocked by his third uncle¡¯s decision. Although Yunxiao was worth recruiting, it seemed extremely unwise to offend Red Moon City for this reason.¡±After the mother and daughter of the Jiang family fled to the Jade Toad sect of the North, we continued to send people to keep an eye on them for a while, but there¡¯s not much information value left. After all, Tang Qing is an external force. Although he drove away the Jiang family¡¯s mother and daughter, it will take a long time for him to sit firmly on the position of the city Master.¡±


    ¡°With the help of the East Sea war to stabilize his prestige, and the fact that a large number of opposing forces were sent to the front line to die in the East Sea war, Tang Qing has further increased his control over Red Moon City. However, after the war ended, all kinds of counterattacks continued, and the internal struggle in Red Moon City was extremely intense. After wiping out a large number of elders, Tang Qing finally took control of the overall situation one by one. But at this time, he seemed to have realized that if the purge continued, Red Moon City would very likely fall from the height of the seven major forces.¡±


    therefore, they adopted a compromising attitude. By marrying Jiang Ruobing and forming a marriage alliance with the Jiang family, they won the favor of the opposing forces and finally secured their throne. As for Qianqian of the Jade Toad clan, the Jiang family was sent back to the Redmoon city with a letter.¡±


    After Chen Feng finished speaking, the entire meeting hall fell silent.


    not only is Tang Qing powerful, but he¡¯s also a cunning old fox, ¡± said feini. according to our long family¡¯s intelligence, there¡¯s more to him than meets the eye. She also revealed the information she knew. Moreover, this information wasn¡¯t considered a secret among the seven superpowers.


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned cold as he said coldly, ¡± he was able to settle the matter of songyue yang city. Moreover, he suddenly seized Redmoon city. How can such a formidable person be simple?! I¡¯m going to settle the score with him sooner or later!¡±


    Chen Fengyuan said slowly,¡±these old foxes in the merchant Union are not simple people!¡± Among the seven forces, the one most likely to fall is the red moon City. They must have made a detailed plan and planned for a long time.¡±


    Jiang Xiu laughed awkwardly. With his status, he didn¡¯t dare to talk about this and could only play dumb.


    ¡°Why do you say that, third great uncle?¡± Chen Feng asked in surprise. The red moon City was far in the East and dominated a region. There was no competition, so it shouldn¡¯t collapse so easily, right? On the other hand, our North Region is full of heroes.¡±


    Chen Fengyuan said,¡±in the red moon City, many forces work together and do their own things.¡± If they met a strong commander, they would become a piece of iron, and their strength would surpass the other six sects. But if the commander is weak and incompetent, he is a pile of loose sand. Other than his reputation, he is not even as good as the ten sects of the North Region or the seven leaders of the merchant Union.¡±


    ¡°I see. What about Jiang Churan?¡± Chen Feng asked.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s brows furrowed as his eyes flashed with a sharp light, ¡± ¡°Jiang Churan may look gentle and refined, but he¡¯s actually very shrewd and unfathomable. After the previous city Lord, ning ke, disappeared for no reason, the red moon City had already begun to fall into chaos. It was not easy for him to hold on until now. In fact, there are two most important keys to the situation in the entire Redmoon city. One is how strong the forces behind Tang Qing are, and the other is whether Jiang Churan is really dead!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face was filled with endless sorrow. Only he and Tian si had seen Jiang Churan¡¯s death with their own eyes. Even if the others had guessed it, they could not verify it.


    Chen Feng nodded and said, ¡± according to the blade sect¡¯s experts who entered the secret realm at that time, Jiang Churan encountered a powerful enemy in the end. She didn¡¯t make it out in time. She most likely died. However, even if he couldn¡¯t defeat that peerless expert, he wouldn¡¯t have died. Thus, there are many different opinions and no definite answer.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Yu Zhuo of the long family was there too,¡± feini added. She gave Yunxiao a strange look and said, ¡± when Lord Yu Zhuo described the scene, he said that young master Yunxiao was also deeply involved and seemed to have left later than them.


    The crowd was taken aback, and all their eyes were fixed on Yunxiao.


    Chen Fengyuan furrowed his brows. I finally understand the intentions of the red moon City. Why are they hunting down young master Yunxiao? it turns out that only you know whether Jiang Churan is Dead or Alive! he said.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they looked at Yunxiao. The mystery that had been bothering them for a long time seemed to be about to be solved.


    The moment Yunxiao saw the sadness in his eyes, he immediately hid his emotions and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Even if I do, it¡¯s a secret. Do you know what a secret is? Secrets are things that can not be said!¡±


    He felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife when he thought of the battle on earth and planet Tianhuang. He was not willing to tell the news of Jiang Churan¡¯s death himself.


    Everyone smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re too unhappy, ¡± feini mumbled. we¡¯re all sharing information, but you¡¯re hiding it.


    then you can shut up, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you don¡¯t need to share!


    Feini trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were like ten-thousand-year-old ice, which made her shudder. Her face turned pale in an instant, and she bit her lip and stopped talking.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s brows also furrowed as he said,¡±Since young master Yunxiao doesn¡¯t want to tell us, we won¡¯t force you. Jiang Churan¡¯s life is important, but it will only affect the situation in the Eastern Region. It won¡¯t affect our blade sect much. Whether the city Lord of Red Moon City was Jiang Churan, Tang Qing, or anyone else, it was the same. However, I have a question that I hope young master Yunxiao can answer.¡±


    what doubts? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what doubts? ¡±


    ¡°Who was the person who could injure Jiang Churan in the ancient times?!¡± Chen Fengyuan asked.


    Everyone was shocked and pricked up their ears.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡± a monster that has lived for countless years in someone else¡¯s body.


    ¡°Where is that monster now?¡± Chen Fengyuan asked. Can you come out of the ancient land?¡±


    Yunxiao saw Tian si come out of yang yuanshu¡¯s memory, and ning keyue had followed him. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re already out. I don¡¯t know where it is right now, but if the blade sect is able to find the whereabouts of that thing, don¡¯t forget to let me know.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. A monster that could injure the city Master of Red Moon City was roaming the continent like this. How dangerous was that?


    However, how many people in the world could subdue such a monster?


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s expression was also unsightly. He nodded and said, I¡¯ll report this to the sect master and even the Holy region. Young master Yunxiao, you won¡¯t mind, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said with hatred, ¡± I don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s good to ask the Holy region to help me find out where this person is, but this person will die in my hands sooner or later!


    ¡°Oh? Where does young master Yunxiao get his confidence from?¡± Chen Fengyuan was stunned as he asked in confusion.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Because no one in this world can kill him!¡±


    With Tian SI¡¯s abilities, even if he were to encounter a powerhouse like a conferred Martial Emperor, he would still be able to escape even if he could not defeat him. Moreover, Tian si had the ancestor of the moon eyes, GUI Xu, by his side. It was as if two divine transcendent experts were following him in both body and soul. Even if ao changkong were to make a move, he would definitely not be able to kill Tian si.


    After all, each of the ten titled martial sovereigns was extremely talented. It was inevitable that ao changkong would make further progress after more than 20 years.


    Yunxiao could not help but tremble when Shi Long¡¯s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The only one in the world who had the confidence to kill Tian Si was the living true spirit, the son of the true dragon.


    How could Chen Fengyuan know that he had thought about so many things in a flash? he only muttered to himself for a moment before nodding,¡±Indeed, there are very few people in the world who can kill him.¡±


    Chen Feng continued the previous topic, ¡± ¡°Our original inference was that it was very likely that the forces behind Tang Qing had sneaked into the world to deal with Jiang Churan, which made it easier to take over the Redmoon city later. From the looks of it, Jiang Churan¡¯s disappearance was completely an accident, and it could be considered as a great help to Tang Qing.¡±


    Feini¡¯s expression had returned to normal. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Originally, if Jiang Churan was here, we could at least draw out the forces behind Tang Qing and let us estimate. Right now, we don¡¯t have any clue about the terrifying power behind Tang Qing.¡±


    this cocoon must be peeled off layer by layer, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. after beating the watchdog, the master will naturally come out. He stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯m pretty much aware of the situation. Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll take my leave here.


    you ¡­ Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed. brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re not going to the Redmoon city, are you? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. brother chenfeng, do you want to go with me? ¡±


    brother Yunxiao, ¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he hurriedly said, ¡± we can¡¯t be reckless in this matter. If brother Yunxiao wants to stop the wedding, it¡¯ll be like sending a sheep to a Tiger¡¯s mouth. Besides, have you ever thought that this might be a good thing for lady Ruobing? At least the Jiang family managed to stay in the red moon City and continue on. ¡±


    what a joke! Yunxiao said coldly. if we kill Tang Qing, the Jiang family will naturally be able to continue.


    ¡°But if you go now, you won¡¯t be killing Tang Qing. You¡¯ll be sending yourself to your death,¡± Chen Feng said.


    I¡¯ll go, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if I have to die, I¡¯ll go.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± Chen Feng said with a frown.


    Yunxiao suddenly smiled and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Because someone died for me before, so I have to die now.¡±


    Continue to ask for monthly votes and follow the Horde on QQ: The Taiyi Shengshui tribe and the eternal Supreme tribe.

 Chapter 1274

    ?


    1274 New Yan city


    Chen Fengyuan said,¡±everyone has their own obsessions. There are things a man does and things he doesn¡¯t do.¡± Since young master Yunxiao has made up his mind, we can¡¯t stop him. Although the blade sect can¡¯t go against the red moon City directly, if young master Yunxiao has a request, we will definitely do our best.¡±


    His words were very serious, and he had made it clear that he supported Yunxiao¡¯s position. As one of the seven superpowers, his words were very likely to offend Red Moon City, but he still said it, which was enough to show his determination to win Yunxiao over.


    since you¡¯ve said so, Mr. Feng Yuan, I won¡¯t be polite, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just happen to have something to trouble the blade sect with.


    Everyone¡¯s faces darkened. This Yunxiao was really impolite. He had just finished speaking, and now he was making demands. Everyone had the same thought at the moment. In the future, when talking to him, they must not be polite.


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s brows also twitched slightly, and he said with an unmoved expression, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. I need an auxiliary Mystic artifact called the finger spirit plate. I wonder if the blade sect has it? ¡±


    ¡°Finger spirit plate?¡±


    Chen Fengyuan pondered for a moment and said, ¡± this item isn¡¯t anything particularly precious, but there aren¡¯t many of them left in this world. They are usually used to find mineral resources, and most of them aren¡¯t of a high grade. I wonder what grade of finger spirit disc young master Yunxiao needs? ¡±


    ¡°Ninth-tier,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ninth-grade?!


    Chen Fengyuan¡¯s pupils shrunk, he immediately shook his head, ¡± the level 9 finger spirit plate is most likely used to search for natural treasures and top-grade spirit ores. As far as I know, the blade sect doesn¡¯t have this item.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Suddenly, a voice said,¡±level nine finger spirit plate?¡± What a coincidence!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the voice. It was Jiang Xiuzhen. With a fawning look, he squinted his eyes and smiled, there¡¯s an item called the ninth-rank finger spirit plate in the auction of the myriad treasures store in new Yan city.


    When Jiang Xiuzhen saw Yunxiao¡¯s puzzled look, which seemed to indicate that he had never heard of new Yan city, he hurriedly explained, ¡± ¡°New Yan city is a giant city developed by the merchant Union. As the new city of the merchant Union, the auction will be held in seven days. After the auction ends, there¡¯s still more than a month before the wedding in the red moon City. It¡¯s enough for young master Yunxiao to prepare.¡±


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao said happily. I¡¯ll go to new Yan city now.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you, young master Yunxiao?¡± Jiang Xiuzhen hurriedly asked. Something has happened in Seawood town, and I need to go back to new Yan city to report the situation.¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m used to being alone.


    Jiang Xiuzhen took out a golden token and handed it over with both hands, respectfully saying, in that case, young master Yunxiao can take this ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s token. It¡¯ll be enough for you to move unimpeded in the city.


    I see. Yunxiao took it and said, ¡± thank you very much.


    At this moment, a servant suddenly rushed in and whispered a few words in mu Youyun¡¯s ear.


    Mu Youyun was stunned at first, then revealed a pensive expression. He looked at the crowd and said,¡±The Lord of the setting Sky City has come to visit. He must have seen the battleship of the blade sect following me into the city, so he came here personally to gather information.¡±


    A cold expression appeared on his face. The position of city Lord was about to be his, so he did not care about this position anymore. He turned to Chen Feng Yuan, asking for his opinion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about such a small matter later, let him wait.¡± Chen Fengyuan said.


    Mu Youyun immediately gave the order. With Chen Fengyuan¡¯s status, it was normal for him to ask the city Lord to wait a little longer.


    you can go now, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you have time in the future, we¡¯ll meet again at the blade sect.


    ¡°Have a good trip, young master Yunxiao.¡±


    Everyone stood up to send him off, their faces full of reluctance and affection.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as his body gradually faded and finally disappeared from the hall.


    The moment he left the divine Wood family, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and headed in the direction of the teleportation array.


    There was indeed a luxurious war chariot parked in front of the divine Wood family¡¯s gates. An elder stood in front of the gates with a worried look on his face. He was most likely the miserable city Lord.


    However, this had nothing to do with him. The most important thing now was to go to new Yan city to bid for the spirit compass.


    Half a day later, Yunxiao appeared in a bustling city.


    He was secretly shocked. The spiritual Qi in this city was almost as rich as that of the seven super forces, so why had he never heard of it before? One had to know that the North Region was full of heroes, and any slightly better territory would have long been filled with people.


    ¡°Sir, you must be new here. Would you like to buy some Jade scrolls?¡±


    A young man in plain clothes and a basket in his hand chased after Yunxiao and asked.


    Yunxiao gave the young man a look. He looked ordinary and had an average talent, only having the cultivation base of a warrior. what Jade slip? ¡±


    The young man lifted the silk cloth covering the basket, revealing layers of green jade slips neatly arranged on it. some information about new Yan city, such as a map, the branches of the Shang family, the history of development, and future plans. Although new Yan city is a new city, it changes rapidly every day. My Jade slips contain the latest news every day. It¡¯ll be of great help to the Lord who comes to the city for business, and it¡¯s definitely worth it. ¡±


    ¡°How much is one?¡±


    100 mid-grade origin stones.


    It was indeed not cheap, but the production of Jade slips could only be done by alchemists, and with the collection of information and materials, it was worth the price.


    Yunxiao immediately bought one, put it between his eyebrows, and began to read it carefully.


    New Yan city belonged to the eastern part of the North Region. It was originally a small city that was closed off from all sides. The level of spirit Qi was very ordinary, and it only had one mid-distance two-way transmission array.


    After it was chosen as a City of Commerce by the merchant Union, it began to expand, sending a large amount of manpower, material resources, and financial resources over. In just a few years, it had expanded a hundred times in size, becoming one of the few giant cities in the North Region.


    In order to make the city rich in spiritual Qi, the merchant Union had gathered tens of thousands of ore-seekers to search for ore veins near the city.


    Within a radius of five hundred miles, they had found a total of three Supreme-grade ore veins, nineteen mid-grade ore veins, and one hundred and twenty substandard ore veins. They had also dispatched thousands of formation Masters to directly change the direction of the earth veins, connecting all the ore veins and resources together, and continuously transporting them into the city.


    Yunxiao could not help but look surprised when he saw this.


    He naturally understood how much resources were needed to change the trend of such a large area of spiritual mines. In the whole world, only the merchant Union could afford to do so.


    There were too many mineral veins scattered around the city. When this place was chosen as a City of Commerce, it was most likely that a large number of mineral veins had been discovered first before the location was chosen. No wonder the spiritual Qi in the city was so abundant that it was not inferior to that of the seven superpowers.


    According to the instructions on the Jade slip, the expansion of new Yan city by a hundred times and the increase in spirit Qi by ten times was only the first step of the city construction.


    Next, the area would be expanded to more than double, and a teleportation channel that could travel all over the world would be built. It could reach any city in the realm of heavenly martial arts, even the islands overseas, and become the world¡¯s number one teleportation hub.


    Not only that, a Holy Land for cultivation would be opened up outside the city, and more spiritual veins would be guided over for the use of martial artists in the world.


    Of course, it was for a price.


    According to his calculations, these two businesses would become an important source of income for new Yan city in the future. They would be used for the maintenance and expansion of the city.


    New Yan city¡¯s goal was to become the largest city in the world!


    Yunxiao could not help but be shocked by the plan. If that was the case, not only would new Yan city be the largest city in the world, but it would also eventually become the eighth superpower, which was comparable to the seven superpowers.


    The reason why the merchant Union had been unable to stand shoulder to shoulder with the seven superpowers was that it was only a Union of many organizations without a unified, powerful leader.


    They did not even have the most fundamental base. The headquarters of the seven business alliances were all in different places. They could not be mobilized except for the annual business Alliance conference.


    Moreover, the merchant Union had a great shortcoming, which was that it did not have a super expert. The seven superpowers all had several peak nine-stars Martial Emperor experts, but no one in the merchant Union had ever heard of such a cultivation.


    According to the information recorded on the Jade slip, the seven merchant alliances would move their headquarters to new Yan city one by one. This way, it would almost form the same structure as Red Moon City, and they would also have an advantage over Red Moon City.


    Even though the shortcomings of the Super powerhouses could not be solved in a short time, with the development of new Yan city, there would inevitably be existences at the peak of martial arts.


    There was no other reason, it was because he was rich!


    No organization in the world was richer than the merchant Union!


    the merchant Union¡¯s ambition is quite big. It¡¯s obvious.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. As expected, none of these old foxes who did business were simple.


    Ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s Tower Lord Wan Yiqian. Back then, even he could not quite see through this person.


    Tang Qing of the four extremes sect was now the Overlord of the world, dominating the entire Eastern Region.


    Tianyuan trading company¡¯s Ding Shan had always kept a low profile and faded out of the public¡¯s sight. Unexpectedly, he was also an ambitious and scheming person.


    The Presidents of the other Chambers of Commerce, though not in contact with each other, were definitely not simple to be able to deal with these sly old foxes and call them the seven Chambers of Commerce.


    Yunxiao noticed the information in the Jade slip. The four extremes sect, one of the seven associations of the merchant Union, was no longer in the list, but a Chamber of Commerce called star and moon House had appeared, and he did not know its background.


    In order to attract heroes from all over the world and maintain the population flow of new Yan city, the seven Chambers of Commerce would hold a super auction every year. The seven Chambers of Commerce would take turns to host the auction by drawing lots. This year, it happened to be Wan Bao Lou¡¯s turn.


    Yunxiao took the Jade slip off his forehead and saw that the young man had not gone far, and was looking at him with a smile.


    isn¡¯t it said that the latest information will be recorded? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Why isn¡¯t there any information on the auction items of this year¡¯s myriad treasures store?¡±


    ¡°There are!¡±


    The young man hurriedly said. He took out a small Jade slip from the basket and handed it over with a smile, 100 mid-grade primordial stones.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cried out,¡¯is your organization so poor that it has gone crazy? You can also split them up and sell them separately?¡±

 Chapter 1275

    ?


    1275 The star and moon school


    ¡°It¡¯s decided by the higher-ups, so I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± the young man said with a smile. Sir, your bone armor is amazing, and you are a one in a million martial arts prodigy. I still need you to maintain world peace in the future. Buy one for a hundred mid-grade primordial stones.¡±


    Yunxiao picked up a handful of primordial stones and threw them at the man.


    The youth accepted it with a smile and hurriedly handed it over with both hands.


    Yunxiao placed the Jade slip on his forehead and began to examine it carefully.


    Suddenly, his body trembled and his eyes burst with light, shooting out two beams of unusually sharp light!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The young man was suddenly startled and said, ¡± ¡°Your, Your Excellency, what¡¯s wrong? This is the latest information we¡¯ve gathered. We¡¯ve just collected all the auction items this morning, and they¡¯re definitely one of a kind in the market!¡±


    The veins on Yunxiao¡¯s hand bulged as he held the Jade slip and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang¡¯s star Destroyer is also in the auction? Is this information accurate?¡±


    The young man heaved a sigh of relief and patted his chest. I was almost scared to death by your appearance just now! Of course, the reason why our Jade slips can be sold at such a high price is because they are worth the money!¡±


    then, do you have any news? ¡± Yunxiao asked. who took out the divine sword, planet destroyer, to bid for it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯m only in charge of selling Jade slips,¡± the youth said.


    what organization are you from? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. do you have information of higher value for sale? ¡±


    The young man had a proud look on his face. He puffed out his chest and said, ¡± ¡°Of course! Information is an important business item of our Chamber of Commerce. If you need it, you can directly go to the star and moon school to discuss it. The price will be different according to the degree of confidentiality and the difficulty of obtaining the information.¡±


    ¡°Star Moon school? The star Moon Chamber of Commerce, one of the seven new Chambers of Commerce?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course! How could there be a second star and moon school in the world? Even if they do, they¡¯d have to change their names quickly.¡± The young man said proudly.


    After Yunxiao asked for the route, he called a south-pointing chariot and headed in the direction of the star and moon school.


    The entire new Yan city was off-limits to flying unless there was special permission.


    From time to time, Warriors would fly across the sky, but all of them were surrounded by a purple cloud, which was a special mark given by the merchant Union.


    There were very few records about the star and moon school in the Jade slip. It only mentioned that they were engaged in the trade of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which was very broad. On the contrary, it introduced a lot of things about the other six Chambers of Commerce, which made him look mysterious.


    The speed of the south-pointing chariot was adjusted to the fastest, and it took more than an hour before it stopped in front of a large and elegantly decorated shop.


    There was a Golden Jade plaque hanging on the top of the shop. The words ¡°Star Cloud Study¡± were written in a graceful manner. It was vigorous and powerful, but it exuded a bit of beauty.


    Yunxiao looked at it for a while before he walked into the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Sir, may I know what you need?¡± A sweet-looking young girl came up to him with a smile.


    Not only were these welcoming girls one-in-a-million beauties, but they had also cultivated some friendly charming techniques. Their smiles could make people feel refreshed, as if they were bathing in the spring breeze.


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not be affected by such a simple charm, but he enjoyed it. ¡°You can buy information here?¡±


    The young girl smiled, revealing two sweet dimples, and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, there is. Please wait a moment.¡±


    She turned to leave and quickly returned with a Jade tablet. She handed it over with both hands and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, you can attach the information you want to find to this Jade token. We will ask for a price according to the grade of the information.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around and saw an endless stream of guests and all kinds of beautiful welcoming girls, so no one paid him any attention.


    He immediately grabbed the Jade token and sent his spiritual will into it. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Sir,¡± the young girl said with a sweet smile. She disappeared in a flash and went backstage.


    Yunxiao looked around and spread out his divine sense. He immediately saw all the items in the shop and the conversations of the people. There was nothing that attracted his attention. Then, he turned his divine sense and went to the backstage.


    It was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Under the perception of his divine sense, it was like a dark abyss, with no end in sight.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and withdrew his divine sense.


    Soon, the girl appeared from the backstage and came to Yunxiao¡¯s side in a flash. It seemed that all of them had learned a very elegant movement technique. Sir, the shopkeeper invites you to the back for a talk.


    The girl was very respectful. Although they were both sweet and lovely, Yunxiao could see a little more respect and caution in her eyes when he glanced at her.


    Yunxiao nodded, then followed the girl backstage.


    This attracted a lot of attention, and he also caught some dissatisfied conversations.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who is this young man, and why can we directly talk in the VIP room at the back?¡±


    ¡°I want to buy hundreds of millions of pieces of aged Jade, but I can¡¯t even enter the VIP room. What right does he have?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, so pretty boys get even more preferential treatment? Why can¡¯t a strong man like me, with eight pack ABS and a model of fitness, do it?¡±


    A lot of complaints were heard, and the welcoming lady explained with a smile. It seemed that she would never lose her temper and would always be smiling.


    Yunxiao followed the girl through a few corridors and was led into a luxurious private room.


    There was a strong aura of book coupons, and long ink-wash paintings were hung on the four walls. In the paintings, waterfalls were rolling and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    ¡°Please wait for a moment, Sir. Our manager will be here soon,¡± the young girl said with a smile.


    Yunxiao did not ask anything. He just stared at the scrolls and frowned.


    A moment later, a dry cough was heard.


    A thin old man had appeared in front of the door at some point, and behind him was a plump, rich old woman.


    The old man¡¯s face was thin, his back hunched, and his goatee stuck to his chest. He coughed a few times as his shrewd little eyes swept over Yunxiao, and a strange look flashed through them.


    The old woman behind him had a straight face, with an ice-cold appearance, and was unreasonable.


    The young girl hurriedly lowered her head and bowed before leaving.


    The old man walked straight in and sat down on the Golden nanmu chair. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°This little brother, you¡¯re very young.¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and glanced around, then chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Old man, you¡¯re also very young.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body trembled slightly. He was stunned for a moment before he laughed and said, ¡± haha, you¡¯re still young even though you¡¯re over a hundred years old. Little brother, you really know how to joke.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. I¡¯ve never heard of the star and moon school before. It¡¯s really surprising that it has suddenly risen in the merchant Union. May I know what kind of business your Chamber of Commerce used to do? ¡±


    ¡°As a businessman, if the market is good, you¡¯ll naturally make more money and rise quickly,¡± the old man said with a smile. As long as it¡¯s a profitable business, the star Moon school will do it. ¡±


    then, can I buy the answers to the questions I asked before here? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    The smile on the old man¡¯s face didn¡¯t fade. He just took a sip of the incense before putting it back.¡±Let¡¯s see if little brother can pay the price.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You really have an answer?¡± He looked at the old man¡¯s calm expression and his eyes flickered a few times. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°Then state your price.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little brother,¡± the old man said with a smile,¡±take a seat and have a cup of tea.¡± I¡¯m han Junzi, the head shopkeeper of the star and moon school. May I know your name?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I don¡¯t have time to drink tea with you. Don¡¯t try to befriend me. I¡¯ll leave after the deal is done.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Han Junzi smiled and said,¡±young people always do things in a hurry. This tea is good for making tea.¡±


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face getting colder and colder, he finally stopped and coughed a few times in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. The questions you¡¯ve asked are top secret. Although the star and moon school has the answers, they won¡¯t sell them easily.¡±


    I¡¯ve been waiting for so long, ¡± Yunxiao said. is this what you¡¯re telling me? ¡±


    Han Junzi smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°Why are the young people so impatient these days? listen to this old man¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Alright, are you addicted to acting? You¡¯re clearly a young girl who hasn¡¯t even reached the age of twenty, is it fun to play the part of an old man?¡±


    Yunxiao was getting impatient with his nonsense, so he cut him off coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to play, when this young master has time, you can play however you want.¡±


    Han Junzi¡¯s body trembled. Behind him, the old woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and her cold face turned even uglier.


    Han Junzi hurriedly took a sip of tea to hide his embarrassment. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? He¡¯s obviously an old man!¡±


    He looked very embarrassed. No one had ever seen through his disguise. This was the first time in his life. He could not help but panic and did not know how to deal with it. In the end, the voice was still that of an old man, but the voice was clearly that of a young girl.


    Yunxiao could not help but smile as well. His anxious mood calmed down at once, and he said leisurely, ¡± fine, I¡¯ll be an old man then. As long as you stop wasting time with me, I¡¯ll acknowledge you as an old man.


    Han Junzi was stunned for a moment before he finally came back to his senses. He knew that his disguise had been completely seen through, but he still had a look of disbelief. I thought my disguise was perfect. How did you find out? ¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face immediately darkened when she heard han Junzi¡¯s admission. A cold aura emanated from her body, and she immediately locked down the surrounding space.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. This old woman with a cold and rigid face was actually a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    No wonder the star and moon school could inexplicably get into the top seven Chambers of Commerce, and any one of them had such a cultivation. The background of this Chamber of Commerce was definitely not simple!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t explain how you saw through my disguise today, don¡¯t even think about leaving the star and moon school!¡± Han Junzi said coldly.


    Her voice returned to that of a woman¡¯s, and it was extremely pleasant to hear.


    your disguise is indeed flawless, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. even your bone age has changed. There are no flaws at all.


    ¡°Then how did you see through it?¡± han Junzi asked, stunned.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and pointed at the old woman behind her, ¡± ¡°She betrayed you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma sunflower?¡± han Junzi was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The old woman¡¯s face darkened and she said angrily.


    There was no update today, and there would only be two updates in the company meetings tomorrow and the day after. The third chapter will continue next Monday. Seeking monthly votes ¡­

 Chapter 1276

    ?


    1276 Three questions


    Yunxiao shook his head and smiled. if I¡¯m not mistaken, this grandma sunflower is always with you, right? ¡± he said.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± han Junzi frowned and said,¡±but is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed twice and said, ¡± there must be something extraordinary about the star and moon school. It is one of the seven Chambers of Commerce. How can the chief Manager of such a large Chamber of Commerce be followed by a rigid-looking old woman? ¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face turned cold, and her expression became even more serious. The aura on her body fluctuated, causing the space to ripple. It was obvious that she was extremely angry, but she still held back her anger.


    Yunxiao was even more shocked.¡¯Who on earth is this star and moon school that can have such an expert serve them?¡¯


    Han Junzi was still frowning. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand. Can you explain it more clearly?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Yunxiao coughed again and said, ¡± ¡°Have you ever seen the world¡¯s overlords, heroes, and powerful figures? which man would have an old woman by his side?¡±


    Han Junzi was taken aback. He seemed to have understood something and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Indeed, now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it seems like there really isn¡¯t any.¡± A strange look appeared in her eyes, and she said, ¡± ¡°This is indeed a huge flaw, but why is it that no one else saw it, but you?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. everyone has their own differences. Miss han, you¡¯d better take off your disguise. Your appearance and voice don¡¯t match. My heart can¡¯t take it. ¡±


    Han Junzi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You are the only one who knows about my identity. You know what I mean!¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It depends on what benefits you Star Moon school can give me.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, benefits?¡±


    it¡¯s your great honor that I¡¯ve shown you my true face, ¡± han Junzi said coldly. you still dare to talk about benefits with me? ¡±


    She wiped her face with her hand, and a faint Azure light flashed. Her face blurred, and a delicate and beautiful face slowly emerged.


    His hunched back slowly straightened up, and he suddenly became energetic and had a good temperament.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes filled with surprise.


    This woman¡¯s appearance was exceptionally beautiful. Among all the women he had seen, she could at least be ranked in the top three. Only qu Hongyan could suppress her.


    Being stared at by Yunxiao like this, han Junzi blushed slightly and looked angry. ¡°If you continue to be so rude, I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao turned his eyes away in embarrassment and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re clearly a great beauty, so why are you pretending to be an old man?¡±


    ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Han Junzi said coldly.


    my name is han Junting, ¡± she added. you are the only one who knows my name. You know what I mean!


    ¡°Han Junting,¡± Yunxiao repeated the name in his mind. It was a very unfamiliar name, and grandma sunflower had never heard of it.


    Han Junting looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me your identity, as long as you leave the star and moon school for an hour, your information will be in front of me.¡±


    Yunxiao flicked his finger and said with great interest, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very interested to know what¡¯s written in the information.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± han Junting sneered.


    I¡¯ll pay for it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can buy it, right? ¡±


    Han Junting was stunned for a moment before she snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Some information can¡¯t be bought with money. You have to prove that you have the qualifications! I have the answers to all three of your questions, but do you have the right to know?¡±


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Yunxiao.


    This was also one of the reasons why she was extremely displeased. Her perfect disguise had been seen through by the other party, and the other party was like a cloud of mist. No matter what spell technique she used, she couldn¡¯t see through him at all.


    what qualifications do you want? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what qualifications do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, whether you are qualified or not, you must pass this old woman¡¯s test!¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face darkened as an unkind aura came pressing down from the sky. At the same time, she made a hand seal, and an invisible barrier opened up, disappearing into the void in a flash.


    The entire room was immediately protected by a barrier. Grandma sunflower¡¯s face turned even gloomier. Her eyes were filled with a mocking sneer, as if she could test him without any restraint.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. The pressure coming from the sky was only about the level of a seven-stars Martial Emperor. It seemed that the other party was not sure of his strength and was afraid of scaring him, so he had held back.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression changed when she saw how calm he was. Her aura instantly rose to the level of an eight-stars martial sovereign and pressed down from the air!


    Yunxiao grabbed the tea on the table and drank it in one gulp. Then, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Singing and dancing to my heart¡¯s content, free from restraints and obstacles.¡±


    Han Junting and grandma sunflower¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    To be able to withstand the pressure of an eight-star Martial Emperor so leisurely, the other party¡¯s strength must be at least above a mid-tier eight-star Martial Emperor!


    Grandma sunflower shouted, ¡± you¡¯re courting death!


    ¡°Granny!¡± Han Junting exclaimed.


    Yunxiao had already passed the test by being able to withstand the pressure of an eight-stars Martial Emperor. However, his nonchalant look made people unhappy, fearing that grandma sunflower would hit him hard and cause trouble.


    However, it was too late. Grandma sunflower¡¯s aura instantly reached its peak, and the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor spread out.


    The whole space began to twist, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure became unstable. Even han Junting¡¯s face changed slightly. She hurriedly calmed herself down, and a faint light circulated around her body to resist the pressure of a nine-stars martial sovereign.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her withered arm trembled uncontrollably as she revealed a look of disbelief.


    Her nine-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s pressure spread out, and it was like a mountain pressing directly on the sea. It sank down with a rumble and disappeared without a trace!


    ¡°?!¡±


    She sucked in a breath of cold air and hurriedly retracted her pressure. Her eyes were full of fear and horror as she screamed, ¡± who the hell are you?!


    The space in the room rippled slightly, and the power of the barrier suddenly dissipated.


    Han Junting was also shocked, and her eyes were filled with surprise as she looked at Yunxiao.


    you¡¯ll know about it an hour after I leave the star and moon school, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Han Junting pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words and sighed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve passed the test. You¡¯re qualified to know the answers to those three questions. The total fee is five billion mid-grade primordial stones.¡±


    five billion?!


    Yunxiao was so frightened that he jumped to his feet, and a trace of anger flashed across his face.


    The shock on han Junting¡¯s face disappeared and was replaced by a smile, ¡± the information is of the same price. There aren¡¯t many organizations in the world that can answer these questions. The fees won¡¯t be lower than ours.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then threw out a storage bag and said, ¡± speak. If you can¡¯t satisfy me, I¡¯ll take back these primordial stones.


    Han Junting chuckled and kept the storage bag. ¡°The star and moon school has never returned the primordial stones they took.¡± She retracted her smile and said,¡±your first question.¡± Where did the Excalibur from the myriad treasures store¡¯s auction come from? The one who provided the Excalibur in this auction was the myriad treasures store itself. They didn¡¯t obtain this sword through any special means, and merely purchased it by chance.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the peerless martial sovereign Gu Feiyang fell in the tiandang mountains. I don¡¯t know what kind of powerful enemy he encountered, but he actually made the sword slash star collapse and turn into the three swords of demon-slaying, star-extinguishing, and dawn. The stellar destroyer divine sword was obtained by a martial artist by chance. He didn¡¯t know its value and sold it to the myriad treasures store at a low price.¡±


    A trace of loneliness flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face, but he did not say anything, as if he had accepted the answer.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes widened. She really wanted to know who this young man in front of her was, or perhaps he was like her, a perfect disguise, and his real identity was just an old man.


    as for the second question, is the merchant Union interested in conquering the world and becoming the eighth super force? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes flickered and she smiled, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to hide. Although the merchant Union didn¡¯t declare it to the outside world, it¡¯s hard not to become the eighth major power with the establishment of new Yan city.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change much when he heard the answer, and he did not seem to care too much about it.


    Han Junting continued,¡±as for the third question: Where is Ding Ling ¡®er of Tianyuan trading company now?¡± She smiled in surprise and said,¡±don¡¯t tell me you know big sister Ling ¡®er?¡± She¡¯s been in Xinyan city recently, but she¡¯s not here now.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression finally changed into one of surprise.


    I¡¯ll give you another piece of information for free, ¡± han Junting said with a smile. even if sister Ling ¡®er is in new Yan city, it¡¯s extremely difficult for you to see her. ¡°But with your strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡± she added after a pause.


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes,¡± han Junting chuckled.¡±What do you think of the three answers?¡± Does young master still want to take back the primeval stones?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m very satisfied with the answer, although it¡¯s very expensive.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡± young master, you just threw out five billion mid-grade primordial stones to ask three questions that weren¡¯t really of much use. You¡¯re really generous.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth as he said, ¡± ¡°Miss Jun ting is indeed observant. Those three questions were just me throwing stones to test the waters. If I can¡¯t even answer these, I don¡¯t need to ask the next questions.¡±


    I¡¯m also very curious about what you really want to know, ¡± han Junting said. perhaps it¡¯s a price you can¡¯t afford.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. He took out a Jade tablet and put it on his forehead with a thoughtful look on his face. Then, he sent a stream of divine will into it and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble miss Jun ting to estimate the price.¡±


    Han Junting scanned the Jade token with her spiritual sense curiously and her body trembled. Her hand trembled and she crushed the Jade token into pieces!

 Chapter 1277

    ?


    1277 The cultivation Holy Land


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face flickered, and a curious look appeared on her rigid face. She wanted to know what Yunxiao had asked to make miss Jun ting so surprised.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked seriously. your sect doesn¡¯t know about it? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale and she said, ¡± ¡°You are not qualified to know these three questions!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not qualified?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let this granny test me again?¡± he said in disdain.


    ¡°No need. If I say I¡¯m not qualified, then I¡¯m not.¡± Han Junting shook her head. Moreover, I don¡¯t know the complete answers to these three questions, but if we really go to find them, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem with the power of the star and moon school. However, we will have to pay a great price, and I can¡¯t accept this deal.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°These three questions are enough to pry into my heart¡¯s secrets. Now that you¡¯ve learned all of them, do you think you can just ignore them? Do you know what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡±


    Han Junting looked at his unfriendly eyes and bit her lip. ¡°You must want to ruin the star Moon school¡¯s reputation. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s the most basic rule to keep a guest¡¯s Secret.¡± ¡°I can answer one of these three questions for free as compensation,¡± he said after some thought.


    Yunxiao just looked at her coldly without saying a word.


    Grandma sunflower became extremely alert as the essence force in her body surged. She had also noticed Yunxiao¡¯s coldness, and she was very careful, fearing that he would do something to miss Jun ting.


    one of the questions, ¡± han Junting said. Feng zijie, The Alchemist who was hunted by the sea of soul formation, is indeed not dead. He¡¯s now hiding in Mount rippling.


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he slowly nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll leave the other two questions to you. I¡¯ll come back again, and only you know about this. You understand what I mean.¡±


    Yunxiao used her words directly, which made han Junting blush slightly. She bit her red lip and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The star and moon school is not an ordinary Chamber of Commerce. They don¡¯t need to trust others, and they can¡¯t be questioned!¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you bring me trouble because of this, don¡¯t blame me for not knowing how to be tender to a woman.


    His face was slightly cold. Under the gaze of the two people, he turned around and left the star and moon school.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡± grandma sunflower, I want to know everything about this person. I want every single piece of information!


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± Grandma sunflower nodded. Should we send someone to follow him?¡±


    Han Junting shook her head and said,¡±no need. He¡¯s a very smart person.¡± Moreover, even your nine-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s pressure is completely ineffective. His strength and cultivation base are still a mystery. Let¡¯s find out more about this person first.¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°I think this person must have some kind of treasure that can resist the power of pressure. It¡¯s impossible for his cultivation to be on par with mine!¡±


    there are countless people with extraordinary abilities in the world, ¡± han Junting said. we shouldn¡¯t underestimate them.


    After leaving the star and moon school, Yunxiao got into the south-pointing chariot and headed somewhere in the East of the city.


    According to the records on the Jade slip, although the cultivation land built in new Yan city was still expanding, it had been used last year, and more than half of the secret cultivation rooms were full.


    Since Ding Ling ¡®er was not in the city, he planned to find a secret cultivation room and stay there for a few days until the auction started.


    Moreover, it¡¯s good that Ling ¡®er isn¡¯t here. This trip to the red moon City is unpredictable, so I don¡¯t have to worry her.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. He could not help but think of yunshang, and he looked worried as well.


    Even if Ding Ling ¡®er was trapped by ding Shan, she was still his daughter. At least, her life would not be in danger. Luo yunshang, on the other hand, was going to fuse with the rainbow stone, which was extremely risky.


    As a person who had lived two lives and had few rivals in the world, he had never been able to protect the people he wanted to protect. He could only watch helplessly as his old friends, friends, and family fell into danger one by one.


    A dispirited feeling spread in his heart.


    ¡°Alas, perhaps I¡¯ll always be a failure.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly as he looked at the bustling Street of the south-pointing chariot, which slowly diluted his inner emotions.


    ¡°What is the origin of the star and moon school? He¡¯s the follower of a nine-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, even beiming Laifeng doesn¡¯t get this kind of treatment. There are indeed many strange people in the merchant Union. It¡¯s too difficult for any one of the seven Chambers of Commerce to suppress the others.¡±


    han Junting, you still owe me two answers. When the matters in the red moon City are over, I will come and ask for them.


    After a few hours, the south-pointing chariot finally arrived at the east side of the city. The entire terrain turned downward, as if thousands of acres of land had been dug out. A vast hinterlands appeared in front of them, and countless houses of various sizes were built inside.


    Apart from the simple design of these houses, they were all randomly placed, and there were over ten thousand of them.


    According to the records in the Jade slip, this cultivation Holy Land was built on top of two Supreme-grade spirit veins that were connected to each other. In the next ten years, two more cultivation Holy Lands like this would be built.


    The various paths were also winding and extended in all directions. There was a hidden formation hidden among them, but it was too complicated and could not be seen at the moment.


    From time to time, there would be martial artists flying around in the sky. There was no purple light surrounding their bodies, so this was not a space that prohibited flying.


    At the entrance of the vast hinterlands, there was a simple building with the words ¡± quiet elegance Holy Land ¡± written on it. From time to time, martial artists would enter and leave.


    Yunxiao put away the south-pointing chariot and strode into it. Twenty to thirty people were lined up in a line, waiting to do something.


    He scanned them with his divine sense and found that there was a huge difference in strength between these people. They should be martial artists from all over the world who had come because of his reputation. He also patted the back without changing his expression.


    In the center of the hall, a hundred-feet-long formation was rotating non-stop. It was constantly supplying energy to maintain a huge water curtain above it.


    The light and shadow in the water screen were unstable, but the content could still be seen clearly. It was a panoramic view of the ¡®quiet and elegant Holy Land¡¯, and every house was marked with various colors.


    At a glance, a large area was red, proving that someone had already moved in.


    There were also sporadic green spots among them, indicating that they were empty secret cultivation rooms. There were also a few yellow and red spots mixed in, which were middle-grade and high-grade secret cultivation rooms of higher levels with more spiritual Qi.


    Soon, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn. The clerk was a middle-aged man with the cultivation base of a martial Lord, and he was constantly making incantation seals on an array disc in front of him, recording all kinds of information.


    Rows of Jade tablets were placed neatly beside the table for registration purposes.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked directly.


    ¡°I want to rent a place for cultivation.¡± let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said directly.


    The middle-aged man threw out a scroll and said, there are three levels of secret rooms to choose from. Those that aren¡¯t marked in red are empty. Choose one.


    Yunxiao picked up the scroll and unfurled it. What appeared was exactly the light and shadow in the water screen in the center, which was exactly the same.


    There were also some small words around the scroll, explaining the situation of these secret rooms and their prices.


    An ordinary secret cultivation room cost 10 million mid-grade origin stones a year.


    The middle-grade secret cultivation room cost 100 million middle-grade origin stones a year.


    The high-grade secret cultivation room cost 10 billion mid-grade primordial stones a year.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he pointed at a tiny place on the map and said, ¡± ¡°Why is there a purple spot?¡±


    The middle-aged man was taken aback, and then he took a closer look at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°This map scroll has a scale of one to one hundred thousand, but you were able to find the only Purple Room in one go. You must have a good eye.¡±


    I did cultivate the spirit eye technique, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve cultivated the spirit eye technique.


    ¡°No wonder,¡± the middle-aged man nodded. The Purple Room was a top grade secret cultivation room and was not usually open to the public. You should choose the yellow or red one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not open to the public?¡±


    can it only be used by people from the merchant Union? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. ¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded. you can say so. You must be at a certain level in the merchant Union to be able to use the Purple Room. The conditions are extremely harsh.


    what condition? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what condition? ¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned and seemed to be a little impatient, but he held it in and explained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s super expensive, and once the merchant Union needs it, you have to give up the house at any time, and the rent is non-refundable.¡±


    how is this harsh? ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. this is simply overbearing and rogue behavior. There is no spirit of contract at all!


    A man behind him said, ¡± ¡°AI, little brother, you must be new. The spirit Qi in the Supreme-grade secret room was ten times that of a high-grade secret room. Even the cultivation sanctuary of the seven superpowers would not be stronger than this. Even if the conditions are a hundred times harsher, as long as there are opportunities and conditions, many people will still rack their brains to get in, let alone the conditions.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that?¡± the middle-aged man sneered coldly. So what if he was domineering? this was new Yan city, the Holy Land of serenity. He had to abide by the rules of the business union. You can choose not to rent. Plus, this isn¡¯t something you can rent as you wish. This Purple Room is the last top grade cultivation room.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. The difference of ten times was directly reflected in the speed of cultivation, which was ten times faster. It was a little too heaven-defying. No wonder there was such an unreasonable additional condition.


    He took out a token and handed it over, saying, ¡± ¡°With this thing, can I rent the Purple Room?¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and looked at the token. He was shocked and his expression became respectful, so you¡¯re a distinguished guest of the myriad Treasure Tower. I¡¯ve been disrespectful just now, please forgive me.


    What Yunxiao took out was the token Jiang Xiuzhen had given him. it¡¯s fine. Can I rent the Purple Room now? ¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded,¡±with this token, of course you can, but it¡¯s just that ¡­¡±


    but what? ¡± Yunxiao said. just say it.


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed,¡±then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Your token can indeed be used to rent a Purple Room, but this is one of the lowest grade VIP tokens. It¡¯s a fifth grade one.¡± If someone brings a higher grade item, we will give priority to the fifth level guest to give up the Purple Room.¡±

 Chapter 1278

    ?


    1278 The key to becoming a god


    you mean, as long as someone comes to rent the Purple Room, I have to give it up? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. you mean, as long as someone comes to rent the Purple Room, I have to give it up? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the middle-aged man nodded. This is because you are the last person to move in, and you are a fifth class.¡±


    The man behind him said with envy, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it even if it¡¯s only for a few days. If you¡¯re not willing, why don¡¯t you let me have this quota?¡±


    let¡¯s rent this room, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll rent this one, then. He couldn¡¯t stay for long anyway.


    the rent for the Purple Room is at least one month, ¡± the middle-aged man said. five billion mid-grade primordial stones.


    Yunxiao frowned for a moment, but then his expression changed. He had the Supreme-grade energy vein of Donghai Palace, so he did not care about these primordial stones.


    After that, the middle-aged man made a grabbing gesture in the air, and a piece of purple jade fell into his hand. He cast several incantation gestures and sent them into the Jade, then handed it to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a needle on this, please keep it.¡±


    Yunxiao took it and looked at it. There was indeed a thin Crimson needle and thread on the Jade token, pointing to somewhere in the sacred land of quiet elegance.


    The man behind him stared at the purple medal and swallowed his saliva. ¡°Brother, take me with you? I¡¯ll just meditate and won¡¯t disturb your cultivation.¡±


    The man had an eager and fawning smile on his face.


    I¡¯m used to being alone, ¡± Yunxiao glanced at him and said. I¡¯m sorry. Without waiting for a reply, his figure flashed and disappeared from the hall.


    In the next moment, he appeared above the quiet elegance Holy Land. The long Scarlet line on the purple jade token pointed forward.


    He followed the needle for a while and saw a house protruding from the slope. There were no markings on it and it was exactly the same as the surrounding buildings.


    Yunxiao flew down and threw out the purple jade token in his hand.


    A purple light surrounded the Jade token and it flew straight to the house. The air trembled for a moment, and the power of a barrier flashed through the air before immediately reappearing.


    The light on the purple jade token dimmed and flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    Yunxiao took a step forward, then his figure flickered and disappeared from the house.


    The room was not very spacious. There was a stone table and a few stone stools, all of which were made of light green jade. In the corner of the room, there was a jade bed made of the same material.


    Opposite the bed was another door with the words ¡± In the secret cultivation room.


    As soon as he entered, the scenery changed. He appeared in an environment with green mountains and clear water. The blue sky and white clouds, the green, and the flowing water.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart flickered. He flipped his palm, and the purple jade medallion appeared in his hand. A layer of faint light rippled on it, and nine balls of light emerged.


    One of the green balls of light was the brightest.


    Yunxiao randomly pointed at one of the yellow balls of light, and the surrounding scenery changed immediately. A thousand miles of barren land was filled with yellow sand, and the sun was high in the sky. The temperature suddenly rose.


    He immediately understood that the nine-colored light was the control hub for the nine different environments.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. No wonder the price of this Purple Room was so high. It was indeed worth the money.


    No matter what kind of environment it was, the only thing that didn¡¯t change was the concentration of spirit Qi. It kept gushing out from below, as if it was placed on the eye of the spirit vein, and spirit Qi kept erupting.


    Yunxiao pointed at one of the black light orbs, and in an instant, he found himself in a dark night sky with countless stars.


    The moon pupils appeared in his eyes and he looked around. He could see through the void. The entire illusion was derived from an array in the secret room.


    After checking it carefully and making sure there were no other problems, he put away the moon pupil.


    Suddenly, his heart stirred and he revealed a surprised expression. A green light flashed between his eyebrows and a ball of green light appeared in front of him.


    little Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. you¡¯ve fully recovered? ¡±


    A leisurely voice sounded from the ball of light, and gradually, Xiao Qing¡¯s blurry figure became clearer and clearer.


    ¡°In the morning, I drink the dew from the fall of Mulan, and in the evening, I eat the fallen flower of the autumn chrysanthemum.¡±


    ¡°Pull the root of the tree to form Zhixi, through the falling pistil of Xueyan.¡±


    Qing Zhu was handsome and refined. It had a noble, clear appearance and a heroic spirit. Not only was its aura completely different from before, but there was also a faint purple symbol between its brows that disappeared in a flash.


    Yunxiao suddenly trembled, as if an electric current had run through his body in an instant. All his pores went numb, and he could not help but shiver.


    He was shocked to find that there was also a purple light flashing between his eyebrows. It turned into a purple symbol and slowly sank into his body. In the end, it hung above his dantian and turned into a purple rice grain. Its light had disappeared.


    Although the purple grain of rice had suddenly quieted down, it revealed a destructive aura that made people shudder.


    ¡°I saw that you¡¯ve cultivated a pretty strong lightning-type sacred art, so I planted a purple lightning seed in your body to return the favor,¡± little Qing said.


    Yunxiao trembled. He naturally understood the significance of the purple Thunder seed, and he was so shocked that he could not come back to his senses.


    ¡°What? you think this favor isn¡¯t worth it?¡± Qing raised an eyebrow.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. how can it not be worth it? it¡¯s far more than a favor. It just surprised me and made me feel at a loss.


    He looked at Qing Zhu and couldn¡¯t see through its cultivation. He was shocked.¡±Qing, have you reached the true spirit realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s worth it. I only owe you one now.¡± Qing Zhu¡¯s brows relaxed. As for my cultivation realm, I¡¯m not in the ten directions realm yet. It¡¯s already very difficult to break through to the ten directions divine realm under this sky.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yunxiao blurted out. This was something he had always wanted to figure out.


    because of the lack of rules.


    Qing said, ¡± the path of martial arts starts from the origin realm, then the division, the Sancai, the four symbols, and all the way to the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. Every step requires the comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth and the condensation of one¡¯s martial intent. The rules of heaven and earth of the ten directions realm have long disappeared. If one can not comprehend them, naturally, one can not become a God.


    the rules of heaven and earth of the ten square realm? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡± since it¡¯s the rule force between heaven and earth, why did it suddenly disappear? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but something big must have happened,¡± Qing frowned.


    so, ¡± Yunxiao asked again, ¡± is it possible to become a God under this sky? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. As the spirit of the second wood, and having absorbed the purple lightning tribulation, I can break through the shackles of the martial Dao and step into the immortal state,¡± little Qing replied.


    The spirits of the five elements were perhaps the easiest to enter the godly state at the moment. This was because the five elements already contained all the power of rules, and one only needed to comprehend it by themselves.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to attract hatred? I¡¯m referring to myself.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s you, then it¡¯ll be difficult. At the very least, Shang¡¯s chances of reaching immortal state are much higher than yours.¡±


    ¡°That demon? Why did you do that?¡±


    Yunxiao blurted out in disbelief. since you say it¡¯s difficult, there must be a way.


    Qing said,¡±I¡¯ve said it before. The reason why I can¡¯t become a God is because the laws of heaven and earth are lacking.¡± As long as you can find the rule force and comprehend or refine it, you can take that crucial step.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to understand why ye Nantian wanted to find the lost space in the notes he left behind. could it be that the laws of the immortal state still exist in the lost space that is isolated from the world? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but I know that the rule force of the ten directions divine realm must be there,¡± Qing Zhu shook its head.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes gleamed as he stared at Qing Zhu with an extremely nervous expression.


    Qing smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s one of the Saint artifacts.¡± You¡¯re an Alchemist yourself, so you should understand the theory of weapons better than me. Every profound weapon of each level must be integrated with the power of rules of the same level, as well as the alchemist¡¯s own understanding of the theory of weapons.¡±


    I understand that, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± but it¡¯s impossible for a warrior to comprehend the rules from a profound level weapon, right? ¡± Even for me, it¡¯s extremely difficult for me to comprehend the rules and artifact principles of the profound artifacts refined by other ninth-tier alchemists.¡±


    Qing smiled,¡±the word ¡®extremely difficult¡¯ is the watershed in eliminating countless powerhouses.¡± The reason why I said Shang had a better chance than you is because he understood this key tens of thousands of years ago. That¡¯s why he sealed himself up and spent a long time trying to understand the rule force in the armillary sphere.¡±


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s shocked expression, Qing continued, ¡± ¡°As for what level he has reached, I¡¯m not sure, but after tens of thousands of years of work, no matter how stupid he is, he is definitely ahead of you. And ye Nantian was indeed a rare genius, but he was born at the wrong time.¡±


    ¡°He gathered all the resources in the world to refine Noah¡¯s ship,¡± Qing said emotionally.¡±He wanted to make a true holy weapon to help him understand the rules of the immortal state. It was a pity that without the regulations of the immortal state, how could he possibly refine a Saint tool? In the end, he also understood this point, so he could only fail at the last step.¡±


    Yunxiao was so shocked that he sent the message directly to Ye Fan. Ye Fan was also shocked, and his face changed.


    Qing said,¡±in addition to the spirits of the five elements, the ones who are most likely to enter the omnidirectional divine realm in this world are experts like you who have Saint artifacts.¡± So, cherish it, young man. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was extremely complicated as he asked again, ¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of the heavenly Saint artifact?¡±


    Qing Zhu¡¯s body trembled, and its originally calm face suddenly became shocked. It said,¡±A heavenly Saint artifact! Who did you hear that from?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. I read about it from an ancient book. I heard that a heavenly Saint artifact is an existence above Saint artifacts? ¡± he said.


    The look on Qing Zhu¡¯s face changed several times, as if it did not believe him. Its pupils constricted as it stared at Yunxiao for a while.


    But he really couldn¡¯t see any clues, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what ancient book you¡¯re reading, but it¡¯s a secret. I can¡¯t tell you too much.¡±


    ¡°But if you use the favor I owe you, I can tell you everything I know about the heavenly Saint artifact.¡±


    forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re an expert who¡¯s about to step into the immortal realm. How can a favor be so cheap? ¡±


    The first activity of Taiyi shengwater tribe came to a successful conclusion. Generally speaking, this was an activity of carrying on the past and opening the future. It was a unity activity, an activity of seeking reality, a victorious activity, and a perfect activity.

 Chapter 1279

    ?


    1279 A terrifying aura


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll keep it. You can look for me whenever you need my help.¡± Qing Zhu smiled. That purple Thunder seed left a trace of my aura in it. It can find me at any time, but it can only be used once.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. you¡¯re leaving? ¡± he asked. you¡¯re leaving? ¡± Why don¡¯t you stay in my divine realm tablet to cultivate? the spiritual Qi inside is no less than the outside world, and your good friend, little Wu, is also inside.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Qing snorted coldly and said,¡±you¡¯ve already squeezed Lil ¡®Wu¡¯s soul dry. I don¡¯t want to be the second him.¡± Although my comprehension of the rules is above the peak of the nine-star, my martial Dao Comprehension is extremely weak, and I must improve myself further. The reason why I saved Shang back in the demon Plains was for today.¡±


    an armillary sphere? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. an armillary sphere? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Qing nodded. the demon race¡¯s holy weapon, the armillary sphere, can be used to derive martial arts until the end. It¡¯s perfect for me. Goodbye.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, a green light flashed, and little Qing disappeared from the secret chamber.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He wanted to ask her to stay, but he could no longer sense her aura.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s cultivation base had already exceeded his understanding. Perhaps it could really become the first expert to step into the God Realm in countless years.


    Yunxiao sighed and fell into deep thought.


    The information they had obtained this time was too important. No godly state experts had appeared for countless years, and the reason was that the ten rules had disappeared.


    He had a feeling that there was more to it than met the eye. However, it had happened so long ago, and he couldn¡¯t figure out the cause and effect. The only thing he could do now was to find a way from the divine realm tablet.


    After sighing for a while, he began to sit down and cultivate.


    Ever since he had become a seven-stars Martial Emperor, the accumulation of Origin Energy in his body was like a bottomless abyss that could not be replenished no matter what.


    Fortunately, he had obtained a large number of heavenly and earthly treasures in the East Sea. He ate them continuously every day. Finally, when the divine Tree family finished eating the fruits, he noticed that they had made some progress and were showing signs of advancing to intermediate seven-star.


    This made Yunxiao breathe a sigh of relief, and it was also the reason why he was in a good mood in the divine Wood family.


    Because he had too many cultivation techniques, in addition to cultivating both the technique and the body at the same time, the higher he went, the more difficult it would be. He had always been afraid that he would have problems cultivating.


    Fortunately, he had walked this path in his previous life. However, the energy consumption of physical arts was too great now, so the accumulation of origin power required for each advancement was tens of times, even a hundred times more than others.


    The benefits of such a difficult cultivation were obvious. He was invincible among his peers!


    At this moment, he was sitting directly on the mine vein of Donghai. An endless amount of spiritual Qi had almost condensed into solid powder and was rushing toward him like a white smoke, and no one could see his figure at all.


    The amount of spirit Qi He inhaled and exhaled was also tens of times more than those of the same grade.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of golden beams shot out of his body, and a divine body phenomenon appeared in the sky. Yunxiao had turned into a golden body of Dharma form, with three solemn faces and six arms constantly making hand seals.


    The front Dharmakaya had a smile on it, which was peaceful and amiable. The left one had a crying expression, which was droopy. The right one was cold, as if it was covered with a layer of frost.


    All of a sudden, the golden light around his body completely disappeared. Pitch-black demonic Qi began to roll out, and strange demonic runes appeared on his Jade-like skin. His three faces were also covered in demonic runes, but their expressions remained unchanged.


    Soon after, a pitch-black demonic shadow descended, and a true fiend Dharma idol materialized behind him. It also had three heads and six arms, and its hands formed hand seals in front of its body. The four arms behind it each grabbed a weapon projection.


    In the next moment, he raised his four arms, and the illusionary weapons disappeared. He also quickly made hand seals.


    A black ring of demonic aura appeared around the true devil spirit, slowly circulating and bobbing up and down.


    The ring of demonic Qi surged with demonic Qi, and there were six illusionary weapons floating inside, giving off a terrifying aura.


    Yunxiao¡¯s three-faced Dharma idol¡¯s pupils suddenly widened, and all its expressions turned serious and cold.


    Behind him, The Three Faces of the giant true devil spirit slowly opened and all turned into Yunxiao¡¯s appearance. The hand that was forming an incantation in front of him suddenly loosened, then he raised his right hand and grabbed at the ring of fiend essence!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled and the space around the arm became extremely blurry, as if there was an unbearable pressure.


    Demonic Qi gushed out of the arm and dissipated in the sky.


    The true devil giant Spirit¡¯s three faces gradually twisted as it roared at the same time. Its arms finally reached into the demonic ring and grabbed at one of the Phantoms.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Phantom was a shield, and it trembled in the true devil giant Spirit¡¯s hand. Then, as if it had a life of its own, it suddenly jumped up and down, as if it was about to solidify!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. The arm holding the shield suddenly shattered. The entire demonic ring collapsed, and demonic Qi scattered in the sky.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with his six arms, and the true devil spirit immediately scattered.


    The black demonic patterns on his body also faded away bit by bit. He retracted his transcendence golden body and returned to his normal state.


    The corner of his mouth was still stained with blood, and the shock in his eyes was indescribable. He had used the six paths demonic weapon several times, and although it was powerful, it was still within the range of his understanding.


    However, when he grabbed the illusionary shield and tried to make it real, he felt an indescribable fear as if he was going to be swallowed by it.


    Just as the fear spread through his body, Yunxiao was suppressed. Not only could he not move, but he could not even think. He felt like he was waiting to be swallowed alive.


    His face was extremely pale and he was still trembling in fear. Fortunately, the true devil collapsed on the spot. Otherwise, if it had condensed into the six paths demonic weapon, he might not have been able to survive.


    I can¡¯t even comprehend a Saint artifact that has condensed the will of the ten rules. This is something above a Saint artifact. It¡¯s indeed not something I can come into contact with right now.


    Yunxiao steadied his mind and began to regulate his breathing and recuperate.


    The purple Thunder seed in his dantian seemed to jump, causing his body to tremble.


    The originally dull surface of the seed seemed to have a little more luster. After sweeping it with his divine sense, he also felt a chill in his heart and his body trembled again.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. He felt that he was surrounded by dangerous things, and he might be completely finished one day.


    After adjusting his breathing for a while, he was no longer in the mood to meditate. With a thought, the DarkThunder appeared in front of him.


    This monster beast¡¯s entire body was golden in color, and it had a majestic appearance. It let out a low roar at him, as if showing off its strength.


    this is not enough, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold smile. it¡¯s not enough.


    The DarkThunder roared in a low voice, its face filled with dissatisfaction, and it kept shooting Thunderbolts at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao smiled. The Thunderbolts naturally could not hurt him. ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡± His glabella flashed, and a bolt of lightning shot out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning bolt exploded on DarkThunder¡¯s body, causing it to tremble in fear and become extremely alert.


    ¡°Hehe, now you know how weak you are. Do you want more power?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of sarcasm.


    The DarkThunder was stunned at first, but it soon began to shout happily and jump around him.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good to have this desire. As long as you have the heart of a strong man, you can survive the test.¡±


    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth.


    The DarkThunder¡¯s hair suddenly trembled, as if it had a bad feeling. It let out a loud cry and jumped up, turning into a bolt of lightning to escape.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve come, how can I let you leave so easily?¡±


    With a chuckle, Yunxiao raised his hand and made a grabbing motion. The DarkThunder fell down, its face full of horror, like a kitten.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re a lightning-type demonic beast, and it¡¯s only by constantly breaking through that you¡¯ve reached this point. And I shall grant you the most powerful strength!¡±


    Yunxiao said slowly, and his face suddenly turned solemn. A lunar pupil suddenly appeared in his right eye. but, if you can¡¯t make it, I can still keep you from dying, but you¡¯ll be like this for the rest of your life!


    A green lightning flashed in the right eye¡¯s moon pupil. Suddenly, all kinds of lightning and thunder appeared in the sky. A thunder beast struggled and roared as it was slowly transported out of the space in the right eye.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    As soon as the Thunder beast appeared, tens of thousands of lightning bolts surged out of its body.


    The DarkThunder nearby was given a fright, and the Golden lightning around its body shrank. Its entire body began to tremble, and its face was filled with fear as it trembled in the air.


    Not only was the Thunder beast¡¯s level above its own, but the power of the Thunder was also far superior to its own, completely suppressing it.


    In the Thunder World of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, it had the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, but after being put into Yunxiao¡¯s eye sorcery space, its power had been fading, and in just a few days, it had regressed to the peak of eight-stars Martial Emperor.


    Yunxiao knew that the Thunder beast was condensed and did not have a real life, so it could not return to the Vajra or the Thunder World. It could only gradually die like this.


    Therefore, he thought of DarkThunder. If this beast could completely absorb this thunder beast, he wondered what it would evolve into.


    However, DarkThunder was already scared out of its wits. It could not stop trembling.


    ¡°Hmph, coward. You were still alive and kicking in front of me just now.¡±


    what are you afraid of? ¡± Yunxiao scolded. I¡¯m here! I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t die, but it¡¯s all up to you whether you¡¯ll stop moving forward or be completely Reborn!¡±


    With a thought, the Thunder beast tried its best to resist, but it was of no use. It was suppressed into a flash of lightning and shot directly at the DarkThunder.


    Roar Roar!!!


    The DarkThunder¡¯s hair stood on end as it shrieked in pain under the green light.


    ¡°Good luck, I¡¯ll support you in spirit.¡±


    Yunxiao encouraged him, then waved his hand and teleported the tragic DarkThunder to an unknown place.

 Chapter 1280

    ?


    1280 Zhou Chu


    Two rays of light suddenly appeared in the sky above new Yan city.


    It flew over at an extremely fast speed, and the light emitted a sharp aura. It directly split the clouds apart, leaving a long trail, which attracted the attention of many people below.


    There was a faint purple glow in the two rays of light. It was obvious that they had the permission of the merchant Union to fly.


    However, even if they had the qualifications to fly, very few people would fly in such a flamboyant manner. The behavior of the two people caused many people to be dissatisfied, and they were all guessing who it was.


    you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Just because you have the qualification to fly, you¡¯re so arrogant!


    Hmph, Xinyan city is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If you don¡¯t restrain yourself, you¡¯ll suffer a great loss sooner or later.


    ¡°I vaguely saw the two¡¯s faces. They were extremely young and were probably inexperienced. However, their cultivation was somewhat shocking.¡±


    the two of them are heading towards the east of the city. They should be heading towards the elegant serenity sacred land.


    A moment later, the two rays of light arrived at the eastern end of the city, in the sky above the quiet elegance Holy Land, and stopped.


    The light revealed the figures of two men, both with delicate features and extraordinary appearances.


    One of them was wearing a light green silk robe, his long hair draped over his shoulders, and a faint fragrance was emanating from his body. His name was Zhou Chu.


    He glanced down and said, ¡± I heard that the concentration of spiritual Qi in these secret rooms is even higher than that of the seven super forces. It¡¯s not much better than ours. In this way, it will definitely attract all the heroes in the world. The great ambition of the merchant Union is obvious.¡±


    The other man was dressed in green and had a handsome face. As he looked around, his eyes inadvertently revealed rays of brilliance.


    This person¡¯s name was Qin Chuan. He smiled gently and said,¡±Who in the world doesn¡¯t know the heart of the merchant Union? However, this game of chess was too big. Unless there were unparalleled people and resources to suppress the heroes, it would always be a scattered sand. I¡¯ve heard that if the cultivators here encounter an enemy that attacks new Yan city, they have to bear the responsibility and obligation to resist it together. I think this is the purpose of the merchant Union for establishing a Holy Land for cultivation.¡±


    Zhou Chu muttered,¡±hmm, you¡¯re right.¡± Song Yue Yang city was the world¡¯s number one Merchant City, but its strength was extremely weak. It was destroyed by the four extremes sect and a few demons, making the world laugh. Now that all the heroes from all over the world have gathered here, they all have the responsibility to defend the city even though they don¡¯t listen to the orders of the merchant Union. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s even more difficult than attacking the seven superpowers.¡±


    Qin Chuan nodded. on one hand, it expanded our income. More importantly, it consolidated the city¡¯s defense. The person who came up with this wonderful method is definitely not an ordinary person. If we build two or three more cultivation Holy Lands like this, Xinyan city will be impregnable and will probably be on par with the Holy region.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s expression changed, as if he didn¡¯t agree at all. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of ants, what¡¯s the use of numbers? Otherwise, Tang Qing wouldn¡¯t have given up on the rising four extremes sect and seized the battered Red Moon City.¡±


    Qin Chuan chuckled and said, ¡± Tang Qing can be considered a formidable man of his generation. He dares to give and take. Although the four extremes sect was excluded by the merchant Union, they went directly into the dark and engaged in all kinds of shady businesses. They also collected intelligence. They played their biggest role. With the current strength of Red Moon City, in addition to the information Network and profit transmission of the four extremes sect, it was only a matter of time before they could restore their former glory. Only Tang Qing herself knows the profit and loss.¡±


    ¡°Yes, this has nothing to do with us,¡± Zhou Chu said. Let¡¯s go take a look at the cultivation resources here first. After hearing li Feiyu¡¯s words, even my heart is palpitating. If it¡¯s really that good, I¡¯ll also move here to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll have a part to play in the defense of new Yan city in the future,¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile.


    Zhou Chu laughed. The two of them flashed and landed in the hall.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, they attracted everyone¡¯s attention, because everyone had walked in, but they had flown in directly.


    Although there were no rules in the hall that prohibited flying, no one would be so flamboyant and kept a low profile.


    This immediately caused everyone to be dissatisfied and roll their eyes. Many people muttered and cursed.


    However, there were also some cultivators who, although dissatisfied, held back their voices. After all, the two men¡¯s auras were extraordinary, and one could tell at a glance that they were disciples of great aristocratic families.


    Those who could come here were either itinerant martial artists or disciples of some local small forces. They did not dare to cause trouble in the world¡¯s first commercial city. They were all well-behaved and well-behaved.


    Everyone¡¯s eye-rolls and criticisms entered their ears.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s gaze shifted as he laughed in surprise,¡±Zhou Chu, I think we did something wrong.¡±


    ¡°Why should a person who does great things care about the feelings of these dregs?¡±


    Zhou Chu snorted in disdain and walked to the front desk in front of the angry crowd.


    Qin Chuan shook his head with a bitter smile and followed after him. He immediately felt all kinds of cold gazes falling on him.


    ¡°Which country are you from? You don¡¯t even know how to line up?¡±


    I think these two people are quite capable. Their origin power is restrained, but I can¡¯t see through their cultivation.


    Hmph, it¡¯s popular to wear some aura-suppressing treasures these days. In my opinion, these two people are at most high-level martial Royal realm.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that fighting is forbidden here, I would have taught them a lesson!¡±


    the less trouble, the better. The merchant Union will teach them how to be good people. We just have to wait and watch.


    The middle-aged man at the counter raised his head and his face immediately darkened. He pointed at the line and coldly said,¡±Don¡¯t you know how to line up?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Zhou Chu snorted in disdain and slammed his palm on the counter. A golden medallion with countless patterns carved on it appeared.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed, and his pupils shrank slightly. He immediately recognized the Golden Plate, and he sized up the two people again in shock.


    Although he was slightly unhappy, he still changed his expression and said with a respectful tone, ¡± second-class VIP card. You can enjoy the privilege of cutting in line.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The Warriors in the queue were in an uproar. They were extremely dissatisfied and reprimanded, shouting,¡±You think you¡¯re awesome just because you have a VIP pass?¡± ¡°Even the most basic qualities can be abandoned?¡± ¡°You people from the merchant Union are such scammers!¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his head and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°This is the rule of the sacred land of serenity. Those who have the business Union¡¯s VIP token can enjoy different privileges. Since you¡¯re here, you should know about it and follow the rules.¡±


    The crowd quieted down after he said that, but they still glared at Zhou Chu¡¯s arrogant and cold expression. They wanted to kill him with a punch.


    The middle-aged man then turned to Zhou Chu and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°What are your orders, Sir?¡±


    Zhou Chu waved his hand and kept the token. ¡°I¡¯m very interested in your secret training rooms. Send someone to show us around, especially the top quality secret rooms.¡±


    The middle-aged man was stunned and shook his head,¡±those who come here only rent the secret rooms. I¡¯ve never seen them.¡± However, you possess a second-class honored guest token, so you¡¯re naturally allowed to visit. I¡¯ll send someone to receive the two of you, but the Purple Room has been fully rented and can¡¯t be visited for the time being.¡±


    Zhou Chu frowned and said,¡±our main goal is to see the top quality secret room. What¡¯s the point of looking at other things?¡± We can just call someone out.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ This isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    The middle-aged man was also furious, but the other party¡¯s aura was overbearing, and he had a second-class guest token. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    ¡°Why not? Could it be that this token¡¯s grade is not high enough?¡± Zhou Chu said coldly.


    The middle-aged man said calmly, ¡± ¡°If the two of you want to rent a Purple Room, you can do so with your second-class guest token. But if it¡¯s just for a tour and you want me to call them out, that¡¯s a little too unreasonable. You must know that when it comes to cultivation, you can¡¯t disturb it at critical moments.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face darkened and he shouted,¡±do I need you to teach me cultivation?¡± If you can¡¯t make the decision, call the person in charge of this place out!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed, and the martial artists in line were also moved.


    To be able to hold a second-class guest token and have the confidence to directly call the other party in charge, it seemed that these two people did have some background. The few martial artists who had previously clamored to teach them a lesson also quieted down.


    Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and advised,¡±Zhou Chu, forget it. Since it¡¯s not convenient for them, we¡¯ll come again next time.¡±


    what do you mean by inconvenient? ¡± Zhou Chu said coldly. do you want us to use our precious time to cooperate with their garbage time? ¡±


    The middle-aged man saw the other party¡¯s aggressiveness and said helplessly, ¡± your request indeed doesn¡¯t have any rules. I¡¯ll contact the Lord in charge of the quiet elegance Holy Land.


    He took out a token, drew a few runes on it, and smashed it with his palm.


    The space around the palm fluctuated slightly, and several unremarkable black cracks spread out like hair, but they disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, Sir Xue Hongtao, who is in charge of this place, will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Would you two like to take a rest in the VIP room inside?¡± asked the middle-aged man courteously.


    ¡°No need,¡± Zhou Chu said,¡±we¡¯ll just wait here. If no one comes in the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, we¡¯ll go and take a look ourselves.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face showed a trace of anger, but he couldn¡¯t flare up. ¡°Alright, please feel free. Please step aside, I have to continue with my work.¡±


    Zhou Chu snorted coldly. This time, he didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Instead, he and Qin Chuan retreated to the side and looked at the huge water curtain not far away.


    ¡°Is this the panoramic view of this place?¡± Qin Chuan exclaimed in admiration. There are actually 9000 secret training rooms. This is really a big deal. Just the Holy Land of training alone brings the merchant Union countless profits every year.¡±


    hehe, why don¡¯t you talk about how much money the merchant Union has spent to develop this sacred land? ¡±


    A loud and clear voice was heard.


    The white light flashed, and everyone felt a strong wind pressing down on their bodies. Then, it suddenly relaxed, and a white-haired old man appeared in front of them.


    The old man¡¯s face was ruddy, and he was dressed in a white robe. He said in a clear voice, ¡± the original intention of the cultivation Holy Land was to provide convenience to the martial artists in the world. It had never thought of making a profit. It was good as long as it didn¡¯t lose money.

 Chapter 1281

    ?


    1281 Chapter 1281-important figure


    When the middle-aged man saw the old man, he quickly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Lord Hong Tao.¡±


    Xue Hongtao flicked his sleeve, and an invisible force lifted him up.


    Then, he turned his eyes to Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu and said slowly, ¡± ¡°This old man is the person in charge here, Xue Hongtao. Do the two of you wish to see this old man?¡±


    He was secretly shocked. These two young men couldn¡¯t see through each other¡¯s cultivation at all.


    And these two people were definitely not more than thirty years old. To have such achievements at such a young age, their origins must be extraordinary.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Chu frowned. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Xue Hongtao coughed twice and said, ¡± your request is indeed a little difficult. If you want to rent it, you can ask the others to come out without a second thought. But it¡¯s just to visit the Kasaya. There¡¯s no such rule.


    Zhou Chu said coldly, ¡± rules are made by humans. You want me to pay a few billion for a tour? do you think I¡¯m a fool? ¡± When li Feiyu first gave me this token, he said that there would be no obstructions in the merchant Union. So he was lying to me!¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked. As one of the four prodigies of the North Region, li Feiyu was extremely famous.


    So these two were li Feiyu¡¯s friends, no wonder they were so arrogant.


    ¡°Feiyu is right. The tokens of the seven Chambers of Commerce can be used in the merchant Union.¡± Xue Hongtao said with some difficulty. A second class command token was the highest rank command token that li Feiyu could offer. These two were definitely his close friends. I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform Feiyu. He¡¯s currently receiving a few important guests and will be here in a moment.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face darkened, and he seemed a little unhappy. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Honored guest? So the two of us aren¡¯t important guests, Hmph Hmph.¡±


    Xue Hongtao was also a little dizzy. Although he wasn¡¯t a member of myriad treasures store, li Feiyu¡¯s status in the merchant Union wasn¡¯t lower than his. These two people in front of him were probably existences he couldn¡¯t afford to offend,¡±may I know who you two are?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been trying to guess who the Big Shot li Feiyu was talking about was. So it¡¯s you two brats.¡±


    A melodious and extremely pleasant voice sounded.


    Qin Chuan, Zhou Chu, and the other two¡¯s expressions changed slightly, as if they knew who had come.


    A ray of light flashed, and a vast force appeared in the hall and spread out. The surrounding martial artists ¡®faces changed greatly. Knowing that an expert had arrived, they scattered.


    The light fell and turned into five figures, all of whom had extremely handsome young faces. One of them was a woman in a red dress, embroidered with a hundred birds paying homage to a Phoenix. She had a smile on her face, which made people feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze.


    ¡°Feini, it¡¯s you?¡±


    Zhou Chu furrowed his brows in surprise. ¡°Also, Qi GUI, Chen Feng, Liang Yu Yi, did you hear any news?¡±


    When the surrounding people heard this, their expressions changed drastically, revealing extreme shock.


    These four names were all well-known among the young leaders of the North Region. They were almost the future of the entire heavenly martial arts realm, the future overlords.


    At this moment, everyone in the surroundings held their breath, not even daring to breathe loudly. The two men from before were actually acquainted with these people, so they must have a great background. No wonder they were so arrogant.


    One of the five was li Feiyu. He had a valiant and heroic bearing as he raised his sword-like eyebrows and said,¡±Oh, news? What do you mean, brother Zhou Chu?¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m surprised to see so many of you here.¡±


    As soon as Xue Hongtao saw li Feiyu arrive, he immediately relaxed and slightly nodded in greeting.


    ¡°Brother Qin Chuan and brother Zhou Chu are the disciples of Lord hei Yuhu and Lord Cangwu Qiong from the Holy region,¡± li Feiyu replied.


    When Xue Hongtao heard this, his body trembled. He looked at the two of them in surprise and hurriedly said to the middle-aged man, ¡± ¡°Find me a top quality cultivation room.¡±


    The cultivators in the surroundings were all shocked and confused. They had no idea who hei Yuhu and Cangwu Qiong were, but the fact that they were from the sanctuary was already a terrifying enough fact.


    I¡¯m also very curious, ¡± Chen Feng said with a smile. I wonder what the Holy Land of new Yan city looks like.


    The middle-aged man also immediately understood the identity of these people in front of him. He did not dare to be careless and hurriedly cast a seal into the array plate, which immediately popped up a message.


    ¡°The last person who rented the Purple Room used a fifth-class guest token issued by Lord Jiang Xiu. He just moved in four days ago.¡±


    alright, ¡± Xue Hongtao said. inform this person to leave for a day. He can continue to stay tomorrow. ¡°If you personally explain the reason to this person, the rental fee will be waived for one day,¡± he added after a pause.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The middle-aged man immediately accepted the order and turned into a streak of light, flying toward the sacred land.


    When Fei Ni and the others heard the name ¡®Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯, they were all shocked. He had just moved in four days ago, could it be such a coincidence?


    Chen Feng, his wife, and feini qigui looked at each other with strange expressions. It seemed like they had the same idea.


    Li Feiyu noticed their expressions and asked in surprise,¡±What, do you have any ideas?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? we¡¯re about to see the cultivation sanctuary that brother Feiyu has been praising. We¡¯re all very happy.¡± Feini laughed.


    Although li Feiyu felt that these words were too fake, he still nodded his head,¡±That¡¯s good,¡±


    Feini¡¯s gaze shifted to Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu. She giggled and said,¡±The two of you are rare guests. Feini is truly surprised to see you in new Yan city. Can you tell us the news that brother Zhou Chu just told us?¡±


    ¡°News?¡± Zhou Chu looked a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t it just an auction at the myriad treasures store? It just so happened that there was an item that caught my eye in this auction, so I came down from the Holy region.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What about Brother Qin Chuan, do you also have something that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to?¡±


    Feini blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Maybe. Who knows.¡± Qin Chuan smiled.


    Feini smiled and did not ask further, but a hint of fear flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s strength was unfathomable. Among many young people, she had always regarded him as her number one enemy. When they met again this time, he realized that he couldn¡¯t see through her, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of oppression.


    Very quickly, the middle-aged man flew back, his expression extremely ugly.


    ¡°What?¡± Xue Hongtao frowned.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°That person refused to leave.¡±


    Hmph! Xue Hongtao snorted. did you try to persuade me with good words and tell me that you¡¯ll waive the fee for one day? ¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded and said,¡±I¡¯ve told you everything. And hehe.¡± He glanced at Zhou Chu and the others and said awkwardly,¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± and I¡¯ve already hinted that the identities of the Lords are not simple.


    ¡°How did that person react?¡± Xue Hongtao¡¯s face turned cold.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned red and he looked a little ashamed. He said in a low voice,¡±He Yingluo, he Yingluo, he said to get lost Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xue Hongtao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily, ¡± so you rolled back here?!


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth. He was ashamed and angry to be stared at by so many people.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face darkened.


    Li Feiyu furrowed his brows and cautiously asked,¡±Do you know the identity of that person?¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said,¡±he has a fifth-class token from master Jiang Xiuzhen, so according to the rules, he doesn¡¯t need to register his identity.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Jiang Xiuzhen seems to have returned to new Yan city. I¡¯ll send someone to ask,¡± li Feiyu muttered to himself.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    I don¡¯t care who he is, ¡± Xue Hongtao said coldly. he¡¯s no longer a distinguished guest to the merchant Union with such an attitude. ¡°Take a few guards with you and drive him out. At the same time, take back the token!¡± He said to the middle-aged man.


    Jiang Xiuzhen¡¯s status was far inferior to his, so Xue Hongtao didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to confirm it, in case we offend some sort of fiend-like figure, Yingluo.¡± Feini said with a smile.


    Xue Hongtao laughed and said,¡±haha, don¡¯t worry, young lord feini.¡± The merchant Union was all about rules. He had to give up the Purple Room for a mere fifth-class token. No matter how powerful you are, you have to follow the rules of the merchant Union when you come to new Yan city.¡±


    The people in front of him were already big figures. What kind of powerful people could Jiang Xiu really get to know? no matter how noble his status was, could it be compared to these people in front of him?


    Especially Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu, who was their master?


    Hei Yuhu and Cangwu Qiong were two of the five great rulers of the Holy region. They were the most powerful people in the world, and their status was even higher than that of the seven sect Masters.


    Not to mention, there was also Chen Feng and the two young masters of the long family. No one in this world could compare to them in status. If this ¡°friend¡± of Jiang Xiu¡¯s didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he would have to teach him a good lesson.


    yes, Your Majesty! the middle-aged man immediately accepted the order, and the guards followed behind him, flying toward the sacred land in a streak of light.


    Xue Hongtao patted his chest and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be solved soon.¡± I¡¯m really sorry for delaying everyone¡¯s time. All your expenses in new Yan city will be borne by the Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    After learning their identities, Xue Hongtao tried his best to curry favor with them.


    ¡°Lord Hong Tao, you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. You¡¯re all my friends, so myriad treasures store will naturally make arrangements for you,¡± li Feiyu coldly replied.


    Xue Hongtao smiled awkwardly and said,¡±hehe, it¡¯s good that you have arrangements.¡± I¡¯m just a little apologetic for delaying everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    Li Feiyu pointed to the crowd of cultivators watching from a distance and sneered, everyone is waiting to get things done, so we¡¯ll be delayed even more. Lord Hong Tao, why don¡¯t you cover their expenses? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Feini could not help but laugh. There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind that smile.


    Xue Hongtao¡¯s face turned red, and he laughed dryly a few times before falling silent.


    The people who were waiting in the distance were also waiting quietly. After knowing the identity of these people, who would dare to say anything?


    Moreover, to be able to see so many important figures at once, they would have something to talk about after tea and meals in the future. Who was the unlucky guy in the Purple Room?

 Chapter 1282

    ?


    1282 Chapter 1282-unlucky


    Everyone had the same thought. If that unlucky fellow knew that he had offended so many big shots, he would probably want to die.


    Many people were gloating and waiting to watch a good show.


    ¡°Feiyu, why don¡¯t you show us the other secret chambers?¡± Fei Ni chuckled. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to get it in a short time.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± he said.


    ¡°Mr. Hong Tao, please make the necessary arrangements as soon as possible,¡± li Feiyu said. ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s a hidden meaning behind young master Fei NI¡¯s words?¡± he asked strangely.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Feini laughed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xue Hongtao replied.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    what¡¯s there to see in the other trashy chambers? ¡± Zhou Chu said. we¡¯ll just wait for a while. If it¡¯s still not enough, we¡¯ll just go there directly.


    The few of them talked in detail for a while, and the time it took to brew a cup of tea passed.


    Xue Hongtao couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. His face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash! You can¡¯t even handle a small matter!¡±


    As if he had lost face in front of everyone, he was exceptionally angry. Origin power surged from his body as he said,¡±Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    Lord Hong Tao, ¡± Liang Yuyi said. don¡¯t be reckless. Perhaps that guest has a special status.


    She had come from Empyrean one Pavilion before, so she had a good impression of it.


    ¡°No matter how special his identity is, we¡¯ve already given him enough face!¡± Xue Hongtao said angrily.


    He turned around and left the hall, flying towards the Purple Room.


    ¡°It can¡¯t really be him, can it?¡± Qi GUI finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s hard to say. If Lord Hong Tao hasn¡¯t returned, then it might be.¡± Feini covered her mouth and laughed.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he replied,¡±Do you know who that person is?¡±


    Chen Feng also smiled, we¡¯re just guessing. Maybe it¡¯s a friend we just parted with not long ago.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Chu was surprised. No wonder he didn¡¯t give the merchant Union any face since you called him a friend. It seems that he really has some confidence.¡±


    The bad premonition in li Feiyu¡¯s heart grew stronger and stronger. His face turned pale as he asked,¡±What¡¯s the name of your friend who you just parted with?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Chen Feng looked at li Feiyu¡¯s face, which had almost turned green, and felt an indescribable comfort in his heart. He smiled and said,¡±Brother Feiyu, you must already know about Seawood town. Jiang Xiu gave his friend a fifth-class token there, and the time when his friend arrived in new Yan city was just a few days ago. Hehe, we¡¯re just guessing. It might not be such a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He immediately understood who was inside the Purple Room and immediately flew out of the hall.


    Zhou Chu and Qin Chuan were both stunned. Zhou Chu asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very curious.¡± His figure also flickered as he chased after li Feiyu.


    Feini chuckled. chenfeng, you¡¯re too evil. Just say it out loud. Look at how scared Feiyu is.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the bad one, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Feng laughed. If we don¡¯t say it now, it will be even more difficult for both sides to clean up the mess if something big happens.¡±


    ¡°After hearing what you said, I¡¯m also very curious in my heart. Which extraordinary person is here? why don¡¯t we go and take a look together?¡± Qin Chuan said in surprise.


    Everyone flew out of the hall at the same time. As soon as they stepped out of the hall, they saw a ray of light flying over from the distance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ray of light fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    Everyone heard the noise and was alarmed. They all ran out to take a look and were instantly shocked. They rubbed their eyes.


    A large pit several Zhang wide had appeared on the ground, and Xue Hongtao was stuck upside down in it, his legs twitching.


    ¡°Lord Hong Tao!¡±


    Li Feiyu was startled, and in a flash, he landed and grabbed at Xue Hongtao, trying to pull him out.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning shot out from Xue Hongtao¡¯s body, directly striking his right hand. He felt pain and quickly withdrew his hand.


    Qi GUI¡¯s pupils constricted as well. Among the crowd, he had the strongest sense and control over lightning, but when the bolt of lightning struck, his heart skipped a beat. He was immediately one hundred percent sure that it was Yunxiao.


    Feini also looked at him and he nodded solemnly.


    Feini¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a playful look.


    It seemed that li Feiyu had only touched him once, and the current had been diverted away. Xue Hongtao¡¯s entire body stopped twitching, and with a ¡°pa¡± sound, he shot out from the deep pit. His face was swollen, blue and purple, and was covered in blood clots.


    ¡°Madman, madman Yingluo!¡±


    His entire body trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with fear. He shrieked, ¡± ¡°Lord li Feiyu, quickly call for experts, quickly call for experts!¡±


    ¡°Eh? A few more came.¡±


    Qin Chuan raised his head and looked into the distance. A few beams of light shot over and slammed into the ground with a loud bang, creating large pits. They were the middle-aged man and a few guards who had been sent over previously.


    haha, what an interesting person. How dare you be so arrogant in the headquarters of the merchant Union. I¡¯m curious which sacred person you are!


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face turned cold as he stared into the distance. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to come out, then let me kick you out!¡±


    Just as he was about to move, he was pulled back by Qin Chuan, who shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°This is the headquarters of the merchant Union. Everything is decided by young master Li Feiyu. Let¡¯s not cause any trouble.¡± He even threw a smile at li Feiyu and said,¡±I¡¯m right, brother Feiyu.¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face was almost dripping with tears as he replied in a muffled voice,¡±Yes.¡±


    He was also anxious. So far, it seemed that the person in the Purple Room was Yunxiao without a doubt. Only a man with his character and strength would dare to act so unscrupulously and arrogantly.


    Besides, he had just learned about the news in Seawood town, and although he could not fully believe Yunxiao¡¯s divine strength, it must be very difficult for him to deal with.


    He was wondering if he should Ask the Experts of the merchant Union to come and completely suppress Yunxiao, so that the auction that was about to begin would not be affected.


    ¡°Quickly call for an expert, li Feiyu, quickly call for an expert!¡±


    Xue Hongtao¡¯s face was covered in blood as he howled like a pig being slaughtered.


    The surrounding onlookers were all dumbfounded and frightened. Who on earth dared to court death by beating up people from the merchant Union in new Yan city?


    Moreover, he was the person in charge of the quiet elegance Holy Land, a core figure of the business union.


    ¡°Expert? You didn¡¯t listen to what I just said.¡±


    ah! a cold voice suddenly rang out. Xue Hongtao let out a scream, his face turning pale as if someone had grabbed his neck. His entire body trembled like a sieve.


    The pupils of li Feiyu and the others contracted as they looked up into the sky. A wave of fluctuations spread out and a white-robed man with a calm expression stood there.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao!¡±


    All kinds of exclamations rang out. Although feini and the others had guessed that it was Yunxiao, they were still a little surprised to see him in person.


    ¡°Eh? Why are you guys here?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the crowd. His face was expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡±


    ¡°The auction in new Yan city is just around the corner. Qigui and I have nothing to do, so we came over to take a look.¡± Feini smiled.


    Chen Feng also smiled. my wife and I are not in a hurry to go back, so we followed you here. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again, brother Yunxiao. We are very fortunate.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face turned cold as he gritted his teeth, Li Yunxiao, this is the headquarters of the merchant Union. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± it¡¯s you, brother Feiyu. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You still look as elegant as ever. Was this the headquarters of the merchant Union where they could bully outsiders? If that¡¯s the case, then tell me directly, and tell everyone here.¡±


    Li Feiyu felt a trace of anger,¡±Don¡¯t you slander the merchant Union! Before you rented the Purple Room, you must have made it clear that if you meet a higher level VIP, you must give it up.¡±


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao raised his hand and shot out a golden beam.


    Li Feiyu stretched out his hand and grabbed it. When he looked at it, he was dumbfounded and exclaimed,¡±Second-rank guest! This Yingluo ¡±


    I¡¯ve already shown the token to the old man, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but he insisted that I move it away. Tsk, tsk, I¡¯ve once again witnessed the credibility of the merchant Union. A big store bullying its customers, I¡¯m full of tears!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Feini could not help but burst out laughing.


    The others were also speechless. He had crippled the people from the merchant Union, and they were all in tears, but they were all covered in blood!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± li Feiyu also turned around and asked.


    Xue Hongtao¡¯s face turned red. When he found Yunxiao, the latter had indeed taken out the second-class token of Tianyuan trading company, but he wanted to show off in front of the crowd, and Yunxiao had knocked out the guards at the door, so he asked him to leave without saying anything.


    What happened next was naturally a tragedy.


    Even now, Xue Hongtao still felt a lingering fear when he thought about it. He touched the blood from his nose and couldn¡¯t stop trembling.


    Seeing his expression, li Feiyu immediately understood what was going on and cursed in his heart.


    He knew Yunxiao¡¯s eloquence the best, and he knew that even the most unreasonable things could be reasoned with. Now that the other party had the reason, he was completely moved.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you! You¡¯re li Yunxiao?¡±


    Suddenly, Zhou Chu shouted. His eyes flashed with a cold light, and he revealed a hint of killing intent.


    Yunxiao lowered his head and looked at the two men. When he saw Qin Chuan, his pupils constricted, as if he had sensed an unusual aura.


    He glanced at Zhou Chu and said,¡±who the hell are you?¡± Do I know you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me! You¡¯ll get to know him soon, and you¡¯ll never forget him!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s aura suddenly spread out, and the sharp killing intent made the people around him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Zhou Chu, you know him?¡± Qin Chuan frowned.


    Zhou Chu stared at Yunxiao and sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re walking right into a trap! Qin Chuan, before I came out, I just happened to read the news from set heaven city. This person is in the same group as The Fiend who massacred the city Lord¡¯s mansion!¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s an accomplice?¡±


    Qin Chuan was taken aback as well, and he looked at Yunxiao with a serious face.


    Of course, he knew Yunxiao¡¯s name, and at first glance, he felt like he was in a vast and bottomless abyss!

 Chapter 1283

    ?


    1283 Chapter 1283-face


    hehe, li Yunxiao, come back with me to the Holy region! he said.


    Zhou Chu said in a cold voice. His aura locked onto Yunxiao, and his killing intent surged out.


    ¡°I was wondering why there were two unfamiliar faces here. So they¡¯re from the Holy region.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he explained, ¡± ¡°The matters of the dingtian city have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Zhou Chu sneered,¡±you think it¡¯s unrelated just because you say so?¡± Come back with me and explain!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. since I don¡¯t have the final say, why do you want me to go back with you? ¡±


    ¡°No matter how sharp-tongued you are, it¡¯s useless!¡± Zhou Chu snorted.


    He rose into the air, and his aura suddenly roared out. The entire sky shook, and like monstrous waves, layers of pressure pressed down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He did not expect the other party to make a move without saying a word. The monstrous pressure came from the sky, almost materializing.


    However, he sneered and only looked at li Feiyu,¡±Brother Feiyu, someone is attacking me without any evidence. Do the rules of the merchant Union care about this?¡±


    Li Feiyu cursed the old fox in his heart. He had also wanted to use Zhou Chu to see Yunxiao¡¯s current strength, but he did not expect him to direct the trouble to him.


    This Yingluo, should he care or not?


    Li Feiyu was also in a difficult position.


    Yunxiao saw through his thoughts and sneered. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t care, then I¡¯ll just kill him without any worries,¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Li Feiyu suddenly jumped in fright. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as he hurriedly replied, the sacred land of serenity is not allowed to fight selfishly in order to avoid damaging the sacred land. This is clearly stipulated by the merchant Union!


    He was truly shocked. Yunxiao had never considered the consequences of his actions. If he said he didn¡¯t care, the merchant Union would lose its position to attack. If he really killed Zhou Chu, it would be a huge disaster, and the merchant Union would be involved in it.


    ¡°Haha, how arrogant! Kill me? I¡¯m going to laugh my teeth off!¡±


    Zhou Chu was so angry that he laughed. The aura around him surged, and the powerful pressure stacked on top of each other, becoming more and more violent like the waves.


    Yunxiao did not move at all, allowing his body to float up and down in the air wave as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyu, he has already made his move. If you don¡¯t use the rules of the merchant Union to stop him, I will use my rules to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhou Chu, I¡¯ll handle this matter!¡± Li Feiyu was startled and quickly said.


    Zhou Chu suddenly turned his head, his gaze as sharp as a blade as he glared at li Feiyu, are you afraid that he will kill me?!


    His eyes were filled with anger, and the shame of being looked down on made him want to kill!


    Chen Feng frowned. Zhou Chu, brother Feiyu has good intentions. Besides, this is the merchant Union¡¯s territory. I hope you can abide by the rules.


    Ever since Chen Fengyuan had the intention to make friends with Yunxiao, he had naturally stood on Yunxiao¡¯s side.


    The four of them knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength the best, and they knew that he definitely had the power to kill Zhou Chu. But if he really killed Zhou Chu, no one in the world would be able to protect him.


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, Zhou Chu is the proud disciple of Lord Cangwu Qiong of the Holy region. He is very powerful. Let¡¯s talk this out so that we don¡¯t hurt each other¡¯s feelings.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, as if he had thought of something. His eyes flickered. so, you are Cangwu Qiong¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°You can¡¯t call my master¡¯s name as you please!¡± Zhou Chu¡¯s face darkened.


    His character had always been proud and aloof. Among his peers, except for Qin Chuan, there were not many people who could enter his eyes.


    He had long heard of Yunxiao¡¯s title as the number one rising star, and he was very disdainful of it. Coupled with the attitude and appearance of li Feiyu and the others, it was as if he would really be beaten to death. He was so angry that he almost exploded. In the end, Yunxiao called him ¡®Cangwu Qiong¡¯ without even addressing him with an honorific. He could no longer hold it in and directly lost his temper.


    He immediately put his hands together, and a golden light condensed in his palms. Then, he suddenly slashed out!


    With a hiss, the sky was split open. The blade was surrounded by a black light that kept devouring spiritual Qi and turning it into golden light.


    The martial artists who were watching the show from afar were all shocked, but they were more excited.


    As soon as Zhou Chu¡¯s attack came out, everyone felt a sharp aura hit them in the face. Those who were weaker in the distance all retreated to avoid being affected.


    ¡°??!¡±


    The slash was so fast that it passed through Yunxiao in an instant and cut him in half!


    However, the upper and lower halves of his body suddenly became a little blurry, and then they swayed in the air before they gathered together again and gradually became clear, revealing Yunxiao¡¯s true body.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s heart jolted. He could not see any flaws in Yunxiao¡¯s movement technique when he dodged his slash!


    li Feiyu, this is the last time I¡¯m speaking, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold look in his eyes. if the merchant Union doesn¡¯t care, I¡¯ll make a move.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s expression changed, finally showing some anger. He coldly said,¡±Zhou Chu! The sanctuary has its own rules, and the merchant Union has its own rules. I hope you can respect them!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face was filled with anger and killing intent.


    Qin Chuan took a step forward and said,¡±Zhou Chu, forget it.¡± Don¡¯t make things difficult for brother Feiyu. Besides, young master Yunxiao said that he had nothing to do with what happened in dingtian city. With his status, he would not lie to us.¡±


    Hmph! Zhou Chu snorted. since you said so, I¡¯ll let it go this time. But I¡¯m not done with him!


    Xue Hongtao¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light. ¡°In this quiet elegance sacred land, there is a stage specially used for competition. As long as both parties sign the life and death contract, no one is allowed to interfere with their lives.¡±


    His head was as swollen as a pig¡¯s, and his eyes were filled with resentment.


    Yunxiao had paid attention to his limits when he beat him up earlier, and he had only made him look a little worse off. He was not really seriously injured, so he had basically recovered in a short while.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed, and the atmosphere instantly became a little somber.


    Zhou Chu grinned. hehe, brother Feiyu, really? ¡±


    Li Feiyu glared at Xue Hongtao,¡±There is. If the two of you want to fight, I naturally have no objection, but you must clearly state that the life and death agreement has nothing to do with the merchant Union.¡±


    Zhou Chu laughed and shouted,¡±Hahaha! Li Yunxiao, do you dare?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re looking for death, then don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    Suddenly, a dry cough could be heard. cough, cough. You¡¯re all martial arts geniuses that only appear once in a hundred years. You¡¯re all the outstanding talents of the continent. Why are you all so eager to see life and death? ¡±


    Not far away, two people had appeared without anyone noticing.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Chu was shocked and shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m han Junzi, the head shopkeeper of the star and moon school,¡± the old man chuckled. They were han Junting and grandma sunflower.


    When grandma sunflower appeared, she only gave Yunxiao a glance, then kept a straight face and said nothing with a cold expression.


    ¡°Lord Han Jun!¡±


    Li Feiyu hurriedly stepped forward and saluted. Han Junzi was not only the head manager of the star and moon school, but he also represented the star and moon school¡¯s President and carried out all his duties. In other words, he was the acting president, and his status was one level higher than li Feiyu¡¯s.


    When Xue Hongtao saw who it was, he also rushed forward and wailed, ¡± ¡°Lord Han Jun, grandma sunflower, you have to save the merchant Union¡¯s face!¡±


    He could not see through han Junting¡¯s cultivation, but grandma sunflower was a well-known nine-star martial sovereign in the merchant Union. In Xue Hongtao¡¯s opinion, as long as she was willing to help, she could suppress Yunxiao on the spot and avenge him.


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened and she rebuked, ¡± it¡¯s because of a good-for-nothing like you that the merchant Union has lost its face. Get out!


    ¡°Y-you,


    Xue Hongtao was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears and stood there in a daze.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face turned cold as well. She shouted, ¡± ¡°The shopkeeper told you to get lost, so why are you still standing here? Do you want me to do it?¡±


    Xue Hongtao trembled. He naturally knew how powerful grandma sunflower was. He gritted his teeth in anger. good, good! Star Moon school, I, Xue Hongtao, will remember this!¡±


    His face was originally blue and purple, but now it was completely red. He felt that he had no face to stay any longer, so he turned around and flew away.


    Han Junting did not seem to notice this and continued to smile, ¡± ¡°All of you are young faces, so it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯re a bit angry. Why don¡¯t you let this old man be the middleman and give me some face? no matter how big the matter is, I¡¯ll just let it go like this.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face flashed with displeasure. He was just about to say, ¡± Who Do You Think You Are? why should I give you face? ¡±


    However, Qin Chuan could read his mind. He took the initiative and said, ¡± ¡°Since the head shopkeeper of the star and moon school has come forward, I naturally have to give him face.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhou Chu snorted coldly and did not say anything.


    Han Junting raised her head and looked at Yunxiao in the sky. A complicated look flashed in her eyes as she said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I wonder what about young master Yunxiao? can you give me some face?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll give you face.


    Chen Feng and the others ¡®hearts skipped a beat, and they found it a little strange. Based on their understanding of Yunxiao, he was a man who would not give face to anyone.


    These people couldn¡¯t help but size han Junting up a few more times. They were even more curious about this new member of the seven associations of the merchant Union.


    Han Junting¡¯s disguising skills were already at their peak, so they naturally could not see through anything. They only felt that this old man was very mysterious.


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like this old man¡¯s face is still somewhat useful.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a high-level auction before the start of the auction every year,¡± han Junting said. And this exchange meeting is hosted by this old man. I heard that so many young talents have come to new Yan city all of a sudden, so I couldn¡¯t help but rush over and sincerely invite you all to participate.¡±


    ¡°Lord Han Jun, is the high-grade item exchange about to begin?¡± li Feiyu asked, visibly moved.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be tonight at the purple Pavilion of the star and moon school. I hope everyone can come,¡± han Junting said with a smile.


    Grandma sunflower raised her hand, and several red beams of light shot toward the crowd. Everyone reached forward to grab a gold-stamped invitation.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m definitely going to broaden my horizons. I¡¯ve missed the previous few years because of some matters. I wonder who the experts that star and moon school have invited this year are?¡± li Feiyu laughed.


    On the 12th, the officials will be holding a large-scale building snatching event in the ancient Supreme tribe. There will be many good gifts, and everyone is welcome to participate.

 Chapter 1284

    ?


    1284 Confession of love


    Han Junting laughed,¡±aren¡¯t you all experts here?¡± I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the purple Pavilion tonight.¡±


    Qin Chuan saw that he was about to leave and hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve heard that the star Moon school¡¯s information trading business is even more valuable than the myriad treasures store¡¯s. I¡¯d like to get in touch with Han Jun. ¡±


    Han Junting looked at him and smiled, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s an outsider¡¯s praise. The star and moon school is very happy to do business with young master Qin Chuan.¡±


    She glanced at Yunxiao, intentionally or unintentionally, and coughed twice in a lifelike manner before leaving with grandma sunflower.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light. After pondering for a moment, he said,¡±Zhou Chu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zhou Chu raised his head and stared at Yunxiao, his eyes full of coldness as he said, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re lucky today! I hope your luck will always be this good!¡±


    After watching the two of them turn into rays of light and leave, Fei Ni finally could not help but chuckle and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the lucky one. If Zhou Chu continues like this, he¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡±


    Qi GUI also revealed a rare smile and said, ¡± ¡°I have a feeling that he¡¯s going to be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhou Chu¡¯s strength is unparalleled and can not be underestimated. If brother Yunxiao were to encounter him, he must not be careless either.¡± Li Feiyu forced a smile.


    ¡°Brother Feiyu, you said that because you didn¡¯t experience the battle in Seawood town,¡± said Chen Feng. Not to mention Zhou Chu, even if Qin Chuan were to encounter brother Yunxiao, he would be defeated.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that brother Chen Feng has seen Qin Chuan in action before?¡± li Feiyu asked in shock.


    ¡°No,¡± Chen Feng shook his head.


    Li Feiyu furrowed his brows and said, ¡± Qin Chuan is the most mysterious person among the younger generation of the Holy region. No one has ever seen him in action. However, every outstanding talent in the Holy region has nothing but praises for him. Even an arrogant and unruly fanatic like Zhou Chu, who doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes, is convinced by him and follows his lead.


    Chen Feng smiled as he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen Qin Chuan in action, I¡¯ve seen brother Yunxiao in action. Therefore, I believe that Qin Chuan is definitely not a match for young master Yunxiao. The number one of the younger generation, he is worthy of the title!¡±


    Li Feiyu was shocked when he heard that, and he could not help but look at Yunxiao again.


    that Qin Chuan is not simple, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I can¡¯t see through him either.


    ¡°I used to think so too, but now I realize that I can¡¯t see through young master Yunxiao even more,¡± feini said with a smile. She smiled and blinked her eyes. it¡¯s still early to dusk. I wonder if feini would have the honor of inviting young master Yunxiao for a gathering alone? ¡±


    no need for that, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve paid five billion to rent this Purple Room for cultivation. Every inch of time is an inch of gold. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.


    Feini saw that he was about to leave and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Wait! Feini really has something important to discuss!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can just say it in front of everyone.¡±


    Feini stomped her feet in anger and said, ¡± the number one expert in the world doesn¡¯t even dare to speak to me alone?!


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it¡¯s unnecessary.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Fei Ni said coldly, ¡± if you leave today, I¡¯ll tell the world that you molested me!


    The rest of the people were instantly stunned. They were all sweating profusely. Even Qi GUI looked shocked, as if he did not know who feini was.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body froze as he said in a speechless manner, ¡± you¡¯re a girl and the young master of the long family. You have an extraordinary status. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to say such things in front of so many people? ¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s cheeks were already flushed red. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡± ¡°You forced me to do this!¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward.


    ¡°I suddenly remembered that I have something important to deal with, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Everyone, I¡¯ll take my leave and see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± li Feiyu replied.


    Qi GUI also nodded,¡±I also just thought of Yan Yan.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Li Feiyu didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and pulled him back. The group of them immediately transformed into streaks of light and disappeared from their original location.


    The awkward atmosphere was then swept away. Feini raised her head arrogantly and her eyes were cold as she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, are you still going to reject me now?¡±


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± come with me.


    The next moment, the two of them appeared in the Purple Room.


    Yunxiao waved his hand at the stone table, and in an instant, a table full of fine wine and delicacies appeared.


    Fei NI¡¯s eyes flickered and she laughed. what a good way to present Buddha with borrowed flowers. These spiritual fruit Ambrosia must be from the divine Tree family, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao sat on the stone bench, picked up the fruit, and ate it without any courtesy. just tell me what you want.


    Feini casually picked up a red fruit and gently placed it in her mouth to taste. She said, ¡± young master Yunxiao should be clear about my purpose. Otherwise, why would you refuse to meet me alone? ¡±


    true Phoenix Flame? ¡± Yunxiao gave her a look. is it true Phoenix Flame? ¡±


    Feini¡¯s expression turned serious and she bit her red lips. that is the true Phoenix Fire. I can¡¯t believe that there is still a divine fire in this world! She was so excited that her body started to tremble.


    hehe, we¡¯re both smart people, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Since you know that it is Phoenix Fire, you should know its value. What right do you have to take it from me?¡±


    ¡°Everything in the world has a price, and I can¡¯t take out anything of equal value to the divine fire. However, if I can obtain this divine flame, I will definitely become the unshakeable first inheritor of the long family. I can promise that if I manage the heavenly Ridge long family in the future, I will do three things for you unconditionally!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. when you rule the long family, even if I¡¯m not invincible, I¡¯ll have few rivals in the world. What will I need you to do? ¡±


    Fei Ni was stunned and thought for a moment. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give me the divine flame. I just need to cultivate in it.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. What¡¯s the Difference? ¡± he asked. I can¡¯t let you follow me every day.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Fei Ni suddenly said, her face blushing as she said bluntly, ¡± ¡°With my strength, even if I can¡¯t help you, at least I won¡¯t be a burden. and ¡­ And again ¡­ she gritted her teeth so hard that her lips were almost bleeding. and, even if you want me, I¡¯m willing to do it.


    Towards the end, his voice was as soft as a mosquito, almost undetectable.


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open, and his mouth was full of fruit dregs.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Feini looked at his stunned expression and her ears turned red. She could not help but laugh, ¡± ¡°Dumbo, what¡¯s the matter? are you moved?¡±


    Her long hair was combed back, and her entire body was as red as fire. Her full figure was already soul-stirring, and with a charming smile, a fragrance assailed the nose. Coupled with such generosity and initiative, it made people¡¯s throats dry.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Yunxiao gulped as well. He hurriedly poured out a bottle of bejeweled nectar and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    Feini suddenly laughed hard, and her shyness seemed to have disappeared. She looked at Yunxiao with great interest and said with a tender smile, ¡± ¡°I heard that Ding Ling ¡®er of Tianyuan trading company is young master Yun¡¯s confidante, and there¡¯s another woman with an unknown identity who has been following young master Yun. Why does it seem that the young master Yun, who has such a shocking cultivation base and a mind as deep as the sea, is so immature in some matters?¡±


    Yunxiao coughed twice, and feini¡¯s handsome face almost came close to him. He quickly turned his head to hide his embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°In that case, young lord feini is very experienced.¡±


    ¡°Woof! You¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily,¡±don¡¯t try to ruin my reputation!¡± I¡¯ve never let any man touch me, because they don¡¯t have the right!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s nervousness was relieved when he saw her angry. He said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a saint. If young master feini doesn¡¯t know his limits, I¡¯ll really eat you up.¡±


    Feini looked at Yunxiao affectionately and said, ¡± ¡°Even if you really want to eat me, I¡¯ll be willing.¡±


    is it worth it to sacrifice like this for the Phoenix divine flame? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Feini¡¯s body trembled and her face turned pale. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m only doing this for the divine fire?¡± Her eyes revealed a trace of sadness as she muttered, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only for the divine flame, I definitely won¡¯t suffer like this. I¡¯m willing to follow you because you¡¯re li Yunxiao, the number one rising star, and an invincible existence among your peers!¡±


    Her cheeks flushed red, and her eyes flickered as she said, I like the strong, and I like to fight with the strong. My man must be far stronger than me. Only then can he tame me, tame the proud bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix in my body, and make me willingly submit to him and become his woman!


    ¡°Qigui and I left the long family of the celestial mountains to find you because there were rumors that you had the divine fire of the Phoenix. At first, my idea was to kill you and take the divine fire, but after the battle of Seawood town, I knew that it was impossible. However, I wasn¡¯t disappointed. Instead, I became even more excited, because you are the man who can tame me!¡±


    ¡°I know that you have Ding Ling ¡®er, and you will also have other women. But I don¡¯t care. An outstanding man can attract a large number of outstanding women, who are willing to follow him. The only thing I care about is your strength. One day, when I can defeat you, I will no longer like you, and it will also be the time to cast you aside and abandon you!¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes glowed and her face was as red as Jade, making her even more attractive.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± why are you getting more and more ridiculous? it¡¯s as if you¡¯re already my woman.


    Feini smiled and lifted her hand to untie the belt on her red dress.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Startled, Yunxiao stood up as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Feini laughed,¡±didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m not your woman yet?¡± You can be one now.¡± Her butterfly-like red dress fell off in an instant, revealing her body that would make one¡¯s blood boil.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Two streams of blood sprayed out of Yunxiao¡¯s nostrils, but he quickly covered them with his hands. With a flash of green light, he disappeared from the secret chamber.

 Chapter 1285

    ?


    1285 Chapter 1285-purple Pavilion


    ¡°Hehe, li Yunxiao, are you still a man? Come back here!¡±


    Feini giggled and put on her long dress. She turned in the air and disappeared as well.


    By the time she left the secret chamber, Yunxiao had already disappeared.


    Hmph, Dumbo, idiot. You don¡¯t even know how to eat a beautiful woman that¡¯s sent to your door!


    Feini stomped her feet in anger but immediately felt that her words were inappropriate. Her cheeks turned red and she turned into a red light and escaped in embarrassment.


    Yunxiao was really frightened by feini¡¯s bold move. He strolled around new Yan city for a long time, thinking about whether he should go to the purple Pavilion. It would be a little awkward if he met feini again.


    After much consideration, he decided to head to the purple Pavilion. After all, han Junting had invited him, and he did not want to stand her up.


    The purple Pavilion was an extremely exquisite building. It was elegantly decorated and exuded an air of magnificence. It was not something that an ordinary craftsman could have built.


    It was already dusk when Yunxiao arrived.


    The small building was built in a relatively quiet place in the city. There were almost no figures to be seen. Occasionally, people would enter, but they were all hidden.


    Standing in front of the building, Yunxiao suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He looked at the purple Pavilion with a surprised expression.


    The attic was built with a mixture of nanmu and unpolished jade, exuding a faint noble air. In the evening, the shadow was long and the building was gradually lit.


    The orange oil-paper lanterns lit up one by one, illuminating the entire place. The lanterns on both sides were lit, making the attic look even more exquisite and beautiful.


    ¡°Eh, li Yunxiao? Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you enter?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice was heard. It was Qi GUI. He looked at him suspiciously and looked around. where is feini? ¡±


    Yunxiao could no longer remain calm as he stared at the purple Pavilion in a daze.


    Although the building of the purple Pavilion was exquisite, it could not be called a divine work. There were many buildings better than it, but Yunxiao recognized the style of the building at once.


    This kind of exquisite and exquisite carving technique had a strong sense of poetry and painting, but it didn¡¯t lose its spirit.


    When he recalled the drawing of a huge waterfall in the star and moon school that day, the strokes were almost exactly the same. He finally knew the real owner of the star and moon school!


    A beautiful face and a beautiful dance appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    Whoever a beauty danced for, whoever would pour the world for her.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Qi GUI noticed that something was wrong with his state and asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head, but the white-haired face and the messy look in his eyes could not escape the strange ghost¡¯s eyes.


    Qi GUI was also surprised. At their cultivation bases, it was rare for anything to cause such a fluctuation in their hearts, let alone Yunxiao, who had always been cold and arrogant.


    ¡°Where¡¯s feini? Isn¡¯t she with you? Could it be that something that shouldn¡¯t have happened between the two of you?¡±


    Qi GUI¡¯s expression turned strange, and then he suddenly came to a realization. He looked at Yunxiao with a faint smile.


    ¡°Cough, cough, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he came back to his senses, but his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    He had also learned from yunshang that shenxiao Palace had sealed off their mountain. He speculated that it was probably because of his death that qu Hongyan had been provoked, so she had sealed off shenxiao Palace.


    Was it finally going to be born again?


    It was no wonder that the people in charge of the star Moon school were all women. Judging from han Junting¡¯s talent and the nine-star Martial Emperor, grandma sunflower¡¯s, she was most likely the new generation of the divine cloud Palace¡¯s proud Son of Heaven.


    ¡°Hongyan, how are you?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed faintly in his heart. His face was filled with endless loneliness, and his eyes were as hazy as the moon under the evening lantern.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? did something happen?¡±


    Qi GUI laughed weirdly. hehe, I know feini¡¯s character very well. She¡¯s a cultivation fanatic and a martial arts fanatic! The only thing that can make her excited is to fight with strong people. You fit her requirements very well.¡±


    ¡°Exciting your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and his face immediately darkened as he slapped the man.


    The strange ghost was startled, and its body suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning to Dodge.


    The common characteristic of Thunder attributed practitioners was that their movement techniques were extremely fast, as fast as lightning!


    However, just as he flashed, he retreated a few feet as if he had teleported. what? ¡±


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked to find that Yunxiao¡¯s palm had followed him like a ghost, and he could not shake it off at all!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The palm hit the back of his head and he felt a sharp pain.


    He had been unconscious during the battle in Seawood town, but after hearing what feini and the others had said, he still had some doubts about Yunxiao¡¯s martial technique, which had been praised to be divine.


    He thought that even if he was stronger than him, it shouldn¡¯t be by too much. After all, he was still one realm higher than him.


    However, when the palm came, he suddenly realized that he had no ability to Dodge the attack. He had always been known for his speed, but he had no advantage over his opponent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The exchange should have started already.¡±


    Yunxiao had been standing there for a long time, but no one came. The others should have gone in.


    Qi GUI suppressed the shock in his heart and suddenly laughed. I finally understand why feini is looking for you alone. Haha, someone who can subdue her has finally appeared in this world. I originally thought that person would be Qin Chuan, hahahaha!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You still want to get beaten up?¡±


    Qi GUI immediately shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was also the young master of the long family, and his status was noble. If he kept being smacked on the back of his head like this, where would his pressure go?


    However, there was a smile in his eyes, and he always had an expression that said,¡±we are all people who understand.¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to pay him any more attention and walked into the attic with complicated feelings. A pink figure flashed, and a young woman appeared in front of the door, ¡± ¡°Where are your invitations?¡±


    The two of them took out their invitations and handed them in.


    The woman checked them one by one, and the smile on her face became cordial. two distinguished guests, please come in. Xiao LAN, bring them to Hall No. 1.¡±


    A petite woman immediately appeared and bowed slightly. ¡°Please follow me.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and followed him.


    According to his calculations, the divine cloud Palace had been sealed off for almost twenty years.


    A day in the mountains was equivalent to a thousand years in the world.


    It was indeed the most appropriate way for them to set up a Chamber of Commerce first and grasp the current situation of the heavenly martial arts realm in their hands before leaving the mountain.


    Qi GUI said, ¡± the background of the star and moon school is not ordinary. It appeared out of nowhere and quickly became one of the seven Chambers of Commerce. Everyone in the world is surprised.


    Xiao LAN, who was leading the way, was slightly startled, but she smiled and did not say anything.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was expressionless as he followed Xiaolan. The three of them turned through a few corridors and soon came to the inner layer of the building.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Qi GUI could not help but ask, ¡± don¡¯t you feel strange about the star and moon school at all? ¡±


    it¡¯s quite strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. but there are so many strange things in the world. I don¡¯t have the time to find out the root of the problem.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Xiao LAN couldn¡¯t help but smile. She pointed at an ordinary house in front of them and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. This is the No. 1 honored Hall. The shopkeeper and the other Lords are all inside.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, where did you come from?¡± Qi GUI shouted.


    Xiao LAN covered her mouth and laughed. of course it came from my parents ¡®stomachs. Please go in, my two guests. I¡¯ll take my leave.


    Qi GUI snorted unhappily when he saw that he couldn¡¯t get any information.


    The two of them walked into the room one after another. It was brightly lit inside. There were four metal floor lamps carved with Jade and on top of them was a fist-sized Pearl that emitted an incandescent light.


    On the eight sides of the Pearl, there was a transparent crystal with a formation carved on it. The eight crystals were not connected, but they supported each other, like a transparent lampshade.


    However, its actual effect was to amplify the light of the Pearl through constant refraction and reflection, illuminating every part of the room.


    The room was already filled with two rows of more than thirty people. When they saw the two of them enter, they all turned their gazes over.


    cough, cough. You two are finally here. We were just waiting for you two.


    Han Junting stood up from her seat of honor and coughed a few times. She laughed and said,¡±We¡¯ve invited a total of 33 people, and they¡¯re all here. I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯ve given the star and moon school face. I, Han Jun, am very grateful.¡±


    Yunxiao turned his eyes and saw everyone¡¯s face clearly. Except for Chen Feng and a few others he knew, almost all of them were unfamiliar faces.


    Fei Ni also sat down and looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were full of charm.


    But, Yunxiao turned a blind eye to it. Instead, he looked at a man sitting at the head of the table with han Junting.¡±Mo Huayuan.¡±


    The man sitting on the right side of the seat of honor was mo Huayuan. When he saw Yunxiao, he quickly stood up and nodded. ¡°Young master Yun, we meet again.¡± His eyes were filled with satisfaction and complex emotions as he asked, ¡± ¡°Is my big brother with you?¡±


    Han Junting laughed and said, ¡± I forgot that young master Yunxiao and master Huayuan are old friends. How rare.


    Many people in the two rows looked suspicious, but some of them looked very calm, especially those who had unexpectedly paid attention to Yunxiao. They were so familiar with Yunxiao that they almost had to recite all the news about him.


    Naturally, the matter of Yunxiao and Mo Huayuan in Southfire city could not be hidden from their Intelligence Department.


    Yunxiao nodded. Xiaochuan was with me before, but he¡¯s now cultivating in seclusion somewhere.


    Mo Huayuan heaved a sigh of relief, but his eyes were filled with disappointment as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that big brother is fine,¡±


    The incident in songyue yang city had made him uneasy, and he did not know whether mo Xiaochuan was Dead or Alive. Only after learning that Yunxiao was not dead did he feel a little relieved.


    But now, after hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, he was completely relieved.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. you and your brother will meet again sooner or later, and it won¡¯t be far away. ¡°Is your master, Lord Yuan gaohan, well?¡± he asked with a deeper meaning.

 Chapter 1286

    ?


    1286 Metal spiritual energy


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s heart jolted. my master is well. Thank you for your concern, young master Yun. he replied.


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile and said no more.


    A beautiful maidservant had brought two chairs made of Phoebe zhennan wood and placed them on the left side, allowing Yunxiao and qigui to sit down together.


    The people around were shocked, wondering why mo Huayuan respected Yunxiao so much. All the experts present could see that the respect in mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes was from the bottom of his heart.


    Both Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu frowned.


    Zhou Chu, in particular, looked at mo Huayuan in confusion. His brows furrowed so tightly that they formed the shape of a ¡± ¡± ().


    Then, his face darkened as he stared at Yunxiao coldly.


    Qin Chuan had a thoughtful look on his face and a smile on his face.


    Han Junting was also slightly surprised, but she quickly got over it.


    qigui, ¡± feini suddenly stood up and said, ¡± change seats. I have something to say to young master Yun.


    Qi GUI was stunned for a moment before he stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, I understand!¡± He gave Yunxiao a look with a smile.


    Feini walked over slowly and sat down next to Yunxiao without any hesitation. Then, she breathed out a faint orchid and sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Hide, you should hide.¡± Her eyes were filled with resentment and anger.


    Yunxiao felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. With a straight face, he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching, so be good!¡±


    Feini looked at his serious expression and could not help but laugh. She transmitted her voice, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re more honest with them, they¡¯ll naturally be more honest with you.¡±


    I¡¯ve been honest all this time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been dishonest to me, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    No matter how thick-skinned Fei Ni was, she could not help but blush. She transmitted a message, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Nini¡¯s anger could be heard in her tone.


    Yunxiao was speechless for a while, but when he saw feini¡¯s bright red lips, delicate features, and otherworldly temperament, he was stunned for a moment before he immediately turned his head and ignored her.


    Everyone could tell that the relationship between the two was a little strange. Han Junting was also surprised. She smiled faintly and said, ¡± everyone invited by the star and moon school is here. This time, we specially invited master mo Huayuan to appraise the items. Everyone can rest assured.


    ¡°Thank you for thinking so highly of me, head shopkeeper Han Jun,¡± mo Huayuan replied.


    Han Junting smiled and said, ¡± you¡¯re too humble, master. We¡¯re all friends from the star and moon school. I wanted to introduce you one by one, but some of you don¡¯t like to reveal your names. So, let¡¯s just start.


    A blue-robed man with an extraordinary appearance looked around and said,¡±I didn¡¯t have a share in this trade fair, but I came to the star Moon school and asked to come.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s interest was piqued and they all looked at the blue-robed man. Although he had an excellent temperament, his face seemed stiff and wooden, as if he had changed his appearance.


    Quite a few people sneaked their divine senses over, and sure enough, they encountered an obstruction on his face. Their divine senses were sucked in like a sponge, and they were unable to see his true appearance.


    The blue-robed man did not mind. He seemed to be extremely confident in his appearance-changing technique and continued, ¡± ¡°In this auction held by myriad treasures store, there¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m determined to get, but these days I heard that several rich forces have also taken a fancy to that thing, so I¡¯m a little worried. Therefore, I want to sell two items before the auction to exchange for some metastones.¡±


    I don¡¯t know who he is, ¡± han Junting said. but he showed me something, so I asked him to come.


    The blue-robed man nodded, his eyes flashing with gratitude. Then, with a wave of his hand, two rays of golden light shot out and landed on the stone Jade table in the middle. The table was covered with a layer of red silk, and two square boxes, half a foot tall, immediately appeared.


    ¡°Master mo Huayuan, please have a look.¡±


    The blue-robed man said in a natural and poised manner. He sat on the chair, seemingly extremely confident in his treasure.


    Mo Huayuan nodded and stepped forward. After taking a look, he placed his hand on the jade box on the left. Instantly, a cold feeling seeped into his body and seeped into his skin.


    He opened the box, and suddenly, with a bang, a flame jumped out and burned directly above the box, spitting out flames from time to time.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes. The flame was filled with a strong demonic aura, so it should be the flame of some high-grade demon beast.


    Upon closer inspection, he could see that the flames were occasionally flashing with a golden light. Although it was very little, it did appear from time to time.


    He seemed to have discovered something, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He was suddenly bewildered.


    ¡°Woof! The flame of the inner core of an eighth-grade Fire Phoenix is not bad, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be enough to look at here.¡±


    Feini looked down and laughed, his face filled with disdain.


    It was unknown if the blue-robed man¡¯s face was completely stiff or if his expression was calm, but there was no change. He only asked, ¡± ¡°Grandmaster mo Huayuan, what do you think?¡±


    Mo Huayuan stared at the flames for a while, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes. He said with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Metal spiritual energy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The blue-robed man nodded.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Suddenly, the entire room burst into an uproar, and everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces.


    Fei Ni was also stunned for a moment before her eyes focused. She realized that the flame was indeed a little strange as it contained an extremely sharp aura.


    ¡°The spirits of the five elements are formed from the origin Energy of the five elements, so they¡¯re extremely precious. When I saw it yesterday, I wasn¡¯t too sure. I hope Grandmaster mo Huayuan can carefully identify it. ¡±


    ¡°The spirits of the five elements are almost sentient beings, and they can cultivate spiritual bodies and take human forms. How could you sell such a precious item? Even if he¡¯s short on primordial stones, he definitely wouldn¡¯t sell it, right?¡±


    He had just come from Seawood town, and after seeing little Green¡¯s terrifying power, he had a deep impression of the five Element spirits.


    The rest of the people also looked suspicious. Although they couldn¡¯t tell whether it was real or fake, no one would sell such a peerless item.


    The blue-robed man chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not, Grandmaster mo Huayuan will judge for himself. All you need to do is to buy or not to buy.¡±


    Mo Huayuan said awkwardly,¡±from the aura, it¡¯s indeed metal spiritual Qi.¡± However, if it¡¯s true metal spiritual Qi, how can an eighth-tier demonic flame suppress it?¡±


    He turned to Yunxiao and asked, ¡± ¡°Did young master Yun notice anything?¡±


    Everyone was slightly taken aback. Mo Huayuan was a newly promoted ninth-tier great Alchemist, and his unusual respect for Yunxiao had already made them suspicious. Now, he was even asking for Yunxiao¡¯s advice directly, which surprised them even more.


    However, mo Huayuan didn¡¯t seem to be in the least bit affected. His face was calm, as if he was humbly asking for guidance.


    This made the crowd even more confused, and they were extremely curious about Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao rose to his feet and walked to the stone and Jade table in a few steps, then looked at the flame.


    This kind of eighth-grade gang fire had a great specialty. There was a circle of dark black around the flame, which could directly burn the divine sense, and could not be explored inside.


    The mark of the fire Phoenix appeared between his eyebrows, and suddenly the eighth-rank gang fire began to beat with a ¡°bang,¡± and began to become a little uneasy, as if it was afraid to avoid something.


    Everyone was shocked, especially the man in blue. He couldn¡¯t sit still and said, ¡± what do you want to do?!


    Yunxiao smiled, and the fire Phoenix mark disappeared in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just testing the waters. There¡¯s no metal spiritual energy in the flames, but a type of bug that can emit metal spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°What? a bug?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and they all looked at each other.


    Mo Huayuan also frowned as he stared at the flame, lost in thought. He seemed to be searching for some information in his mind according to Yunxiao¡¯s hint.


    ¡°I can feel it too. There¡¯s indeed life in the flames,¡± said Fei Ni, her eyes gleaming.


    She looked at Yunxiao with a smile. When the fire Phoenix mark appeared just now, she had a great sense of it in her body, which made her more convinced that she had found the right person.


    ¡°I can¡¯t think of a worm that can live in flames and emit metal-like energy.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if young master Yunxiao can tell me more about it,¡± han Junting said.


    Yunxiao suddenly became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. He said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t recognize this kind of insect either. The magic of creation isn¡¯t something we can see.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    The blue-robed man was somewhat angry as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by metal spiritual energy? this is the true metal spiritual energy. The reason why I¡¯m selling it is because the stock is too little, and the aura seems to have been damaged. Otherwise, the value would be so great that I wouldn¡¯t sell it even if I went to Rob!¡±


    All the people present were smart. At the sight of his angry face, they knew that Yunxiao was not lying. They all sneered with the corners of their mouths.


    He also seemed to realize that he had said something wrong, and a dark look flashed in his eyes as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Since you all don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. I won¡¯t sell this item. Master mo Huayuan, please take a look at the second item.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± please don¡¯t be angry, Sir. I¡¯m very interested in what this thing is. Name your price.


    ¡°Hmph, since you say this is fake, why should I sell it!¡±


    The blue-robed man was still angry as he stared coldly at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯m just expressing my opinion. It might not be right. Can¡¯t others comment on the treasures? ¡± Everyone here is smart, they have their own opinions and won¡¯t be influenced by others ¡°opinions.¡±


    The blue-robed man snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t argue with you. If I wasn¡¯t in need of primordial stones, I would never sell it. 10 million Supreme-grade primordial stones, no bargaining!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Quite a few people snorted contemptuously, clearly very disdainful.


    Everyone believed Yunxiao¡¯s words and believed that this item was definitely not made of gold energy, but this guy actually thought that it was gold energy and was selling it.


    The blue-robed man ignored everyone¡¯s mockery and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The metal spiritual energy in this flame has been damaged before. That¡¯s why the energy is so impure. It¡¯s definitely not something similar.¡±


    The second round of the tribal event was in full swing. Pay attention to the Supreme tribe of the ages, and you can get rich gifts by snatching buildings. There would be a notice for the third round of the event tomorrow. The Horde activities and the massive number of prizes would run through the first half of 2015!

 Chapter 1287

    ?


    1287 Chapter 1287-butterfly transformation


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted slightly. The man in blue did not seem to be lying, but there was indeed a strange bug in the flame. It was only the size of a rice grain, and it was a dense Golden Ball.


    Could it be that this insect was formed from the gold spiritual energy?


    Yunxiao was also uncertain. After all, he had only used the power of the divine flame to suppress the strange power of the eighth-tier fire, which was devouring divine sense, and had come up with the result in a hurry.


    ten million Supreme-grade primordial stones is too much, ¡± he said. even if it¡¯s really the Qi of metal spirit, it¡¯s only the size of a grain of rice. And as you said, it¡¯s damaged, so it¡¯s not worth that much.


    ¡°Hmph, what a joke!¡±


    The man in blue was unhappy. if it¡¯s a complete and undamaged Qi of the metal spirit, even if it¡¯s the size of a grain of rice, its value can¡¯t be measured with primordial stones. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to buy it or not!


    eight million Supreme-grade primordial stones, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence. no bargaining. I¡¯m certain that no one else would be willing to pay such a price.¡±


    The blue-robed man revealed a hesitant expression. After a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, deal! If I wasn¡¯t in urgent need of primeval stones, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it even if you beat me to death!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. head shopkeeper Han Jun, I don¡¯t have enough primordial stones with me. Can I exchange some with you? ¡± he asked.


    Although he had excavated the palace of Dong Hai, most of the items were rare treasures and a Supreme-grade spirit vein mine.


    There was also a large number of origin crystals, but it was not suitable to display them. Furthermore, the exchange between origin crystals and origin stones was rather troublesome.


    ¡°Hehe, of course you¡¯re welcome.¡± Han Junting laughed. However, this is a trade fair. Since young master Yunxiao has such a valuable treasure, why don¡¯t you take it out and show it to the public? perhaps some friends will be willing to buy it at a higher price.¡±


    then, I¡¯ll show you a few more treasures after master mo Huayuan has appraised the other one, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Only then did mo Huayuan close the square Jade box, and the entire eighth-rank demonic flame was suppressed.


    Not to mention anything else, just this box alone was an extremely precious item.


    With the previous disturbance, everyone was also full of anticipation for the item in the second box. One by one, they craned their necks to look.


    The second box was unusually ordinary, and it felt like ordinary iron to the touch. Mo Huayuan opened it and was stunned.


    Inside lay a human-shaped iron puppet the size of a human fist. There was no spiritual Qi fluctuation on it, but it was made of a ninth-tier precious material.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very rare alchemy product, but it¡¯s damaged,¡± the blue-robed man said. It might not be of much use to others, but I wonder if Grandmaster mo Huayuan is interested in buying it?¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re here, I wouldn¡¯t have taken this out,¡± he added.


    Everyone looked at the black iron puppet and heard the blue-robed man¡¯s words. They immediately revealed disappointed expressions.


    Before mo Huayuan could say anything, Yunxiao said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the price of this?¡±


    His eyes revealed a dignified look as he stared at the iron puppet without relaxing for a moment. In fact, there seemed to be a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°You want it again?¡± the blue-robed man was stunned.


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he took out the iron puppet.


    The puppet¡¯s design was extremely simple, even crude. Moreover, it had experienced the passage of time, so it was obvious that it was an antique.


    However, it was densely engraved with all kinds of patterns and lines, so complicated that even mo Huayuan was shocked and couldn¡¯t see any clues.


    Mo Huayuan could not help but sigh. ¡°This item has already damaged the formation runes, otherwise it would be extremely valuable.¡±


    The blue-robed man was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± although it¡¯s damaged and can¡¯t be used, it still has research value. It¡¯s worth at least three million Supreme-grade primordial stones.


    Mo Huayuan frowned, ¡± I can¡¯t see through the formation patterns on this puppet. It should be an extremely profound existence. However, it was difficult to determine the extent of damage and the value of the research. Three million Supreme-grade primordial stones is too high.¡±


    The man in blue looked at Yunxiao with a questioning look.


    ¡°Two million,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Where¡¯s master mo Huayuan?¡± the blue-robed man asked.


    Mo Huayuan pondered for a moment. this item isn¡¯t of much use to me. However, as a type of art, I have an obligation to take it back to the sacred zone. 2.2 million.


    Yunxiao frowned and gave him a fierce glare. With an unfriendly look on his face, he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Two million two hundred and ten thousand!¡±


    High-end transactions on the continent were all calculated with Supreme-grade primordial stones, and ten thousand Supreme-grade primordial stones were equivalent to a hundred million mid-grade primordial stones. Although Yunxiao had money, he was not willing to increase the price at once.


    Moreover, mo Huayuan was the one raising the price, so his face instantly darkened.


    You should know that your big brother and master are still in my divine realm tablet. If you piss them off, I¡¯ll take it out on them!


    Mo Huayuan had no idea what he was thinking, but he could feel Yunxiao¡¯s cold gaze. He could not help but smile wryly and say, ¡± since young master Yun likes it, I¡¯ll withdraw.


    The man in blue gave Yunxiao a slightly displeased glance and snorted, ¡± ¡°2.4 million. Take it if you want it.¡±


    Yunxiao agreed readily this time and said, ¡± ¡°Deal!¡±


    Grabbing the iron puppet in his hand, he glanced at it a few times and immediately rejoiced in his heart.


    This puppet was indeed quite old and its luster had long been worn out. However, it was made of excellent material. After looking at the array patterns on it, he was sure that this item must have come from the secluded Mu family.


    This was because the form of this puppet was almost the same as the casting beans into soldiers and mountain-splitting heavenly ding that the MU brothers had displayed on the East Sea.


    However, the appearance of the puppets was slightly better than the one in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. It was probably because they had noticed the beauty of the puppets in the years that followed, so they had made some slight improvements to them, although they were still ugly.


    no wonder young master Yunxiao is known as the number one rising star, ¡± han Junting said with a smile. just your wealth alone is well-deserved.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face darkened and he snorted coldly. He was clearly unhappy with the compliment.


    ¡®Are you trying to make me your enemy, head manager Han Jun? If I¡¯m robbed, I¡¯ll put the blame on the star and moon school.¡±


    Han Junting chuckled. Her voice was very old and hoarse, which made Yunxiao, who knew her face, feel very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s young master Yunxiao¡¯s turn to show us his treasures and broaden our horizons,¡± she said.


    After thinking for a while, Yunxiao waved his hand, and several beams of light shot out and presented seven items on the table one by one.


    ¡°These seven items are all produced in the eastern sea and are extremely valuable. Please take a look and see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡±


    Fei Ni saw a Jade that looked like a butterfly on the stage and walked over to take it. She looked at it with admiration and said, ¡± ¡°What a beautiful stone. Young master Yun, I really like this item, but I can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    She blinked her eyes and looked at Yunxiao with a sweet expression.


    Everyone was a little dizzy. This was too obvious, and they all began to secretly think about the relationship between the two.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Yunxiao coughed in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then don¡¯t look at it. Put it back and don¡¯t break it.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chen Feng couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. The rest of the people also smiled.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? do you believe that I will kill you?¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s expression turned cold and she glared at Chen Feng with a pair of sharp eyes. The killing intent on her body was so intense that it was rolling around her body. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to talk to. I¡¯m not familiar with you at all, young master Chen Feng!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck in their hearts. This girl was still so dainty before, so how could she turn into a fiend in the blink of an eye?


    Chen Feng immediately shut his mouth. Only now did he realize that not every man could enjoy a woman¡¯s charm and gentleness.


    In particular, for a proud woman like feini, very few men in the world could catch her eye, let alone expect her to show her feminine side. Perhaps only Yunxiao had such an honor in the whole world.


    Many people around him could not help but feel a little jealous. How much of a sense of accomplishment it must be to be able to subdue such a woman? all of them stared at Yunxiao with jealousy.


    Fei NI¡¯s cold gaze swept across the crowd, and everyone who wanted to laugh immediately shut their mouths. Although most of them were not afraid of her, they did not want to cause trouble for the sky Ridge long family.


    ¡°I just like it, can you give it to me?¡±


    Just as everyone was being stared at by her cold eyes, a coquettish voice sounded, making everyone¡¯s eyes pop out and faint one after another.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. His lips moved slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°I can give it to you, but don¡¯t bother me anymore.¡±


    No one knew what Yunxiao had said, but they saw feini¡¯s face change as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t want it.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he threw the butterfly-shaped jade stone back on the table and sat back in his seat in a fit of pique.


    hehe, young master Yun is indeed generous. You can even take out a rare treasure like the rainbow Butterfly Jade from the East Sea.


    Among the people seated, a middle-aged man suddenly smiled and stood up.


    The man looked middle-aged, but his hair was white. His ears were slightly different from ordinary people. They were sharper and covered with white fur. He was wearing a white robe with scattered flowers.


    ¡°Demon race!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on that person.


    Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize this thing, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m really surprised.


    The middle-aged man smiled. this item is indeed very rare. I¡¯ve only seen its information by chance. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d actually encounter it in my lifetime.


    this thing contains extremely strong spirit Qi, ¡± Yunxiao said. I really don¡¯t know what it can be used for.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be lost in his memories.¡±It¡¯s said that there are two races in the eastern sea that can¡¯t tolerate each other¡¯s life. They are each other¡¯s natural enemies and kill each other. Furthermore, if these two great races develop feelings for each other and become one, they will lose their lives.¡±


    however, the strange thing is that the creator has its own magic. At the moment when their lives are gone, as long as the two of them love each other and their hearts are connected, the moment they die, they can turn into colorful butterflies and become one flawlessly.


    ¡°If you die in love, why do you still love each other?¡± han Junting asked.


    She looked a little stunned as her eyes fell on the colorful butterfly Jade. She seemed to have thought of something and her heart trembled.


    Tomorrow was Valentine¡¯s Day, so he wanted to talk about Liang, Zhu, Hua die, and wished that all lovers in the world would be together.

 Chapter 1288

    ?


    1288 Chapter 1288-deal


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked at han Junting in surprise. ¡°The head shopkeeper is a hero who has seen the vicissitudes of life. How could he ask such a tender question? This thing is like poison, making people unable to stop. It¡¯s like a moth flying into a fire, knowing that it will hurt, but still throwing itself at it. ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s body trembled slightly as she realized that everyone was looking at her strangely. Oh no, she had accidentally given herself away.


    No matter how intelligent she was, no matter how scheming she was, she was still a woman who had yet to develop feelings for love. How would she know that the word ¡°love¡± would immediately reveal a naivety that did not match her identity?


    hehe, I¡¯ve been alone and free my whole life. I only want to be immortal in martial arts. I really don¡¯t understand why these men and women are so loving. They¡¯re just wasting time on cultivation.


    Han Junting was smart enough to cover it up.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said,¡±indeed. It¡¯s hard to understand that feeling without being deeply immersed in it.¡± This Rainbow Butterfly Jade of the East Sea was transformed from the bodies of the powerhouses of the two races. Not only does it have a strong calming effect, but it can also avoid injuries caused by the five elements, making it even more symbolic. It¡¯s really a rare item. May I know how much it¡¯s worth, young master Yun?¡±


    ¡°What? To avoid the injuries caused by the five elements?¡±


    Everyone was suddenly shocked, and their faces revealed a look of shock.


    A few people even stood up from their seats and stared at the butterfly Jade like hungry wolves.


    The middle-aged man smiled calmly and said,¡±there¡¯s no need to be surprised, everyone. There¡¯s a limit to the so-called¡± avoiding injuries caused by the five elements.¡±¡± If it can avoid the power of the five elements, wouldn¡¯t it be a divine item?¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief, their nervous mood instantly relaxing.


    Only then did the men who had stood up realize that they were acting inappropriately, and they sat back down awkwardly.


    If it could really avoid the injuries of the five elements in the world, it would definitely be a tragic battle, and the purple Pavilion would definitely not be able to survive.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said, ¡± ¡°Then how powerful is the effect of calming the mind and avoiding the damage of the five elements?¡±


    I¡¯m not too sure about that, ¡± the middle-aged man said. if young master Yun doesn¡¯t mind, you can try it out.


    ¡°I mind, of course I mind.¡±


    ¡°If I break it, will you compensate me?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The crowd blushed with shame as they cursed Yunxiao for being an old fox. If the efficacy was not strong enough, they would not be able to sell it for a good price.


    Such a gimmick of calming one¡¯s mind and avoiding the power of the five elements would definitely arouse everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°In that case, young master Yun, please state your price,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    I¡¯m afraid this is the only piece of Eastern Sea colorful butterfly Jade in the world, ¡± Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t want to sell it, but since this demon friend likes it so much, I¡¯ll reluctantly give it to you. Take it for a hundred million Supreme-grade primordial stones.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone gasped in shock, and their desire to buy the item was instantly extinguished.


    Han Junting also snorted and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, are you here to sell or to cause trouble?¡±


    love is priceless. If you really like it, it¡¯s worth it no matter how much money you have. Feini suddenly spoke.


    She glanced at Yunxiao, then walked to the table with a smile and played with the colorful butterfly Jade in her hand. 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones. It¡¯s not expensive. I¡¯ll buy it.


    Everyone was shocked, thinking that she had gone crazy.


    Qi GUI was also shocked. feini, this item is worth at most five million. Even if you want to mess around, you shouldn¡¯t waste your money like this.


    Feini rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±what¡¯s it to you if I like it?¡±


    She put away the colorful butterfly Jade and sat back in her seat. Then, she looked at Yunxiao with her leering eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money on me, I¡¯ll owe you first.¡±


    ¡°Sweat!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s head was filled with black lines, and they all fainted at once.


    Qi GUI was about to say something, but he almost choked when he heard that. He swallowed his words and looked at Yunxiao with pity in his eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he said in a daze, ¡± this bi an, head manager Han Jun, is it allowed to owe someone a debt? ¡±


    Han Junting chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°As long as both of you agree, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    I don¡¯t agree, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. I don¡¯t agree.


    Han Junting¡¯s smile grew even wider. then you two can settle this in private. There¡¯s no need to bring this up. I don¡¯t want to waste everyone¡¯s time. There are six more treasures. Any friends who have their eyes on them?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. Feini raised her head, her eyes filled with affection, as if asking,¡¯what can you do to me?¡¯


    Yunxiao was completely at his wit¡¯s end. No matter how strong he was and how extraordinary he was, he was at his wit¡¯s end when it came to the girl¡¯s unreasonable stubbornness.


    The middle-aged man smiled in surprise. young master feini, you¡¯re so bold. You¡¯re quick and generous.


    Feini¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and saw the middle-aged man smiling at her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but frown. This demon seemed to be particularly concerned about her from the beginning. Her face suddenly sank and her cold expression returned, her eyes as sharp as a blade.


    Women were strange creatures. Before knowing Yunxiao, although feini could not be said to be smooth in dealing with all kinds of people, she was well-mannered and had her own manners when receiving people and things.


    After acknowledging Yunxiao, he seemed to have changed, as if his smile and good face were only reserved for that one person.


    Qi GUI was the most aware of this. He felt that Fei Ni was a completely different person. He had a strange expression on his face, expressing his confusion.


    The monster man smiled wryly and shook his head slightly. He turned his face away and no longer looked at her.


    At this moment, a man wearing a red silk shirt stared at the other six items. One of them was a completely black turtle shell. He slowly said,¡±If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should be the carapace of the dark turtle Clan that lives in the deep sea, and it¡¯s a ninth-order existence. However, as far as I know, the dark turtle Clan has gone extinct a long time ago. I wonder where young master Yun got this item from.¡±


    ¡°I picked it up on the road,¡± Yunxiao said indifferently.


    Everyone was speechless, knowing that he was just unwilling to say it. This was also human nature.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡± I thought young master Yun had picked up the Donghai treasure vault.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a bright light flashed in the depths of his eyes as he snorted.


    The man replied politely, ¡± ¡°I see. May I know the price?¡±


    ten million Supreme-grade origin stones.


    Yunxiao said slowly.


    The six items that he put out were all of no use to him and were extremely rare on the continent. They had never even appeared before, so they immediately piqued everyone¡¯s interest.


    There were many high-level members of the merchant Union present, and they had the habit of hoarding all kinds of rare goods, so they bargained a lot.


    There were many. After an intense competition, the six items were all sold at high prices. Not only did he get more than 10 million Supreme-grade origin stones from the blue-robed man, but he also received more than 10 million Supreme-grade origin stones from him.


    As for the rainbow Butterfly Jade from the East Sea that feini had taken away, he would just pretend that he never had it.


    The subsequent transactions were also very interesting. The items that everyone took out were all rare items, and they endured many disputes.


    A few of the items were so valuable that Yunxiao wanted to sell them many times, but he held back.


    Everyone present was a heroic figure. Not only were they powerful, but they also had powerful backers. He had already shown off the seven treasures of the East Sea, and he didn¡¯t want to attract any more attention and trouble.


    Feini sat beside him and did not participate in the bidding. She had a smile on her face and looked very happy.


    A few hours later, the trading gradually cooled down.


    Just as han Junting was about to announce the end of the meeting, the demon man from before stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°My main purpose in coming to this trade fair is to request an item.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and they quietly waited for him to continue.


    His gaze shifted and landed on Fei Ni. He nodded with a friendly smile and said,¡±But only young master ni has this item.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Quan didn¡¯t want to participate. He only came when he heard that young lord feini would be there,¡± han Junting said. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s not young master NI¡¯s fault that we were able to invite Mr. Quan,¡± she said with a smile.


    ¡°What is it?¡± feini asked in surprise.


    The demon clan man, Mr. Quan, smiled indifferently. He opened his lips slightly and directly sent a message.


    A man beside him snorted and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not interesting to want to trade something but not say it openly. Why don¡¯t you guys make a deal in private after the meeting?¡± Everyone had the same expression.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression suddenly changed and a murderous aura gushed out from her body. She shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°Young master feini, you don¡¯t have to deny it. I haven¡¯t even mentioned my bargaining chip,¡± Mr. Quan said with a serious expression.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression was cold as she mocked,¡±what a joke!¡± It¡¯s impossible no matter how great your bargaining chip is!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with curiosity, not knowing what this demon race man wanted.


    Mr. Quan¡¯s lips moved slightly and he continued to transmit his voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feini was touched again, and his face was filled with shock.


    ¡°The item I¡¯m talking about is no less valuable than the one you have, young master,¡± Mr. Quan said.


    Feini¡¯s expression changed several times and became paler and paler.


    Yunxiao was also very curious. Mr. Quan¡¯s voice transmission had also been sent in a secret language, or he would have been able to find out the content with his divine sense and lip-reading technique.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to change.¡±


    Feini finally said through gritted teeth, as if she had made a huge decision. This decision made her feel a little exhausted and she fell back into her seat.


    Mr. Quan looked extremely disappointed and said, ¡± ¡°Young master feini, please think about it. You can change your mind at any time.¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face revealed her fatigue as she waved her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, Mr. Quan, you don¡¯t have to think too much.¡±


    Mr. Quan¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. His eyes flickered and he returned to his seat without a sound.


    Han Junting saw everything, and her eyes narrowed for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Is everyone satisfied with today¡¯s meeting? If no one else wants to trade, then let¡¯s end the meeting.¡±


    I wish everyone a Happy Valentine¡¯s Day!


    As a single dog, I wrote a hundred ¡± let¡¯s break up, don¡¯t ask why ¡± notes today and stuffed them into the heart-shaped chocolates in various supermarkets. Please call me Lei Feng!

 Chapter 1289

    ?


    1289 Chapter 1289-different thoughts


    Everyone stood up and left, leaving in an instant.


    As soon as they left the purple Pavilion, they used their escape techniques and disappeared in an instant.


    Grandma sunflower looked at han Junting, who was in a daze, and said, ¡± Head manager, didn¡¯t you want to keep that li Yunxiao in exchange for the second wood spiritualism? ¡±


    Over the past few days, they had thoroughly investigated Yunxiao¡¯s background and collected all the information they could get.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned serious, ¡± just now, he revealed seven rare treasures of the East Sea. That means that the rumor is very likely true.


    Grandma sunflower sucked in a breath of cold air, and her dull face turned pale. She shook her head and said, ¡± how is this possible? this is too absurd! If such a big thing had happened, the whole world would have known about it!


    ¡°If this is true, it will be an eternal shame for the royal family of Dong Hai. They will do their best to keep the news a secret. However, there is no such thing as an impervious wall in the world. For example, our star and moon school has already caught wind of it, so the only problem left is whether we believe it or not.¡±


    Grandma sunflower shook her head violently. most likely not. Neither do I.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it before either,¡± han Junting said with a grave expression,¡±but the seven treasures from the East Sea are extremely rare, even though they¡¯re not worth much. Other than the palace of Donghai, I¡¯m afraid only the S-Class clans have such treasures.¡±


    ¡°The East Sea is a place where even that Lord almost died!¡± Grandma sunflower was stunned for a moment.


    Han Junting¡¯s face changed slightly, revealing a look of disgust. She snorted and said,¡±Don¡¯t mention that dead man in front of me!¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s body moved slightly, and a strange expression flashed across her face. ¡°I¡¯ve misspoken. I¡¯m sorry, head manager.¡±


    The anger on han Junting¡¯s face gradually dissipated. She said, ¡± ¡°This li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is rumored to be godlike in the battle of Seawood town. It¡¯s even said that he helped the second wood spirit transformation withstand the purple lightning tribulation. If he really has such strength, it¡¯s not impossible for him to accomplish the East sea¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°Haha, block the purple lightning tribulation?¡±


    Grandma sunflower laughed and said, ¡± the head shopkeeper is a nine-stars Martial Emperor himself. You should know the power of the purple lightning Heavenly Tribulation. I¡¯m afraid even the palace Master can¡¯t withstand it.


    we need to think about this, ¡± han Junting said. there must be something wrong, but it¡¯s certain that he has taken the second wood spiritualism. We have to find a way to get it back!


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face darkened, and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. ¡°Just let this old woman go!¡±


    Han Junting looked at her and said, ¡± ¡°If I had to send you, I would have sent you just now. This matter is extremely important, and I can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. Thus, I must have absolute confidence.¡±


    A hint of a smile appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡± and tonight is the best experiment.


    Grandma sunflower also revealed a rare smile, which made her look even uglier.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the show is probably about to start.¡±


    Han Junting chuckled and the two of them disappeared from the room.


    After leaving the purple Pavilion, Yunxiao also turned into a beam of light and flew away.


    ¡°Yunxiao, wait for me!¡±


    Feini was anxious and immediately turned into a ball of fire to chase after him. However, after a few breaths, he had completely lost sight of her.


    She was so angry that she stomped her feet in the sky. you¡¯re avoiding me again! I¡¯ll see if you can hide from me forever!¡±


    All of a sudden, a flash of green lightning appeared in the distance. It was as if a familiar figure was flashing and shooting out of the city.


    Feini¡¯s eyes lit up and she said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to Dodge!¡±


    She immediately used her escape technique as fast as she could and chased after him.


    A moment later, the quiet night sky suddenly rippled slightly. Two figures slowly emerged from the place where feini had been. They were Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu.


    Qin Chuan looked into the distance with a pensive look on his face. He muttered,¡±Who is pretending to be li Yunxiao to lure feini over? Could it be that evil human spring?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who he is! I only care about where Yunxiao is now.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face was cold. His eyes flickered with a dark light as he searched around in the dark night.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look,¡± Qin Chuan said.¡±His escape technique is extremely strong, and he¡¯s already completely shaken us off. Young master ni, on the other hand, felt a headache. Should he not interfere in this matter? Mr. Quan¡¯s strength is extraordinary, and he¡¯s probably a difficult person to deal with.¡±


    Zhou Chu said coldly,¡±feini was blind to be blinded by love. She deserved to die.¡± However, li Yunxiao¡¯s sudden disappearance is beyond my expectation.¡±


    ¡°Now it seems that the rumor is very likely to be true,¡± Qin Chuan said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Haha, stop joking!¡±


    ¡°Those people from the intelligence Division are all useless! How dare they spread such nonsense!¡± Zhou Chu mocked with disdain. I might believe it if you say that he stole the treasure of a certain sea tribe, but if you say that he stole from the palace of Dong Hai, hehe, what a bunch of brainless guys!¡±


    the seven Supreme treasures of the East Ocean that Yunxiao showed us earlier, the rumors about Seawood town, and the escape technique we just saw ¡­ Qin Chuan said with a serious voice. they are getting closer and closer to the rumors.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhou Chu snorted,¡±stop being so crazy!¡± The next time we meet him, we¡¯ll just capture him and bring him back to the sanctuary-realm, and everything will be clear!¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face was silent, he was deep in thought and didn¡¯t speak. After that, he slowly said,¡±Don¡¯t be reckless. It¡¯s best not to face this person before we have confirmed the news. There were all sorts of people in new Yan city, and there were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Someone would definitely target him. We only need to watch from the side, and it won¡¯t be too late to act when we¡¯re completely confident.¡±


    Zhou Chu looked nonchalant, but when he saw Qin Chuan¡¯s cold eyes, his heart trembled. He quickly said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re in charge.¡±


    The area around the two of them suddenly turned pitch black, and they disappeared in an instant.


    After leaving the purple Pavilion, Yunxiao locked onto a person¡¯s aura and followed him from a distance.


    The man¡¯s escape technique was extremely fast. He left the city in an hour and was hundreds of miles away.


    hehe, young master Yunxiao, why have you been chasing us for so long? ¡±


    The person in front suddenly stopped and turned around. He had a terrified look on his face. It was the blue-robed man who had made the deal earlier.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and he was not surprised by the other party¡¯s discovery. ¡°I just wanted to have a chat with you.¡±


    Oh, but I don¡¯t know what there is to talk about with young master Yunxiao.


    The blue-robed man¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and spread his fingers. A ball of golden qi slowly rolled in his palm.


    There was an unusually dazzling golden light the size of a rice grain moving inside the Golden energy.


    what? ¡± the man in blue grinned hideously. young master Yunxiao, do you think you¡¯ve been tricked and want to reason with me? ¡± He immediately became alert, and circles of elemental energy fluctuations spread out from his body.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I knew it was a bug. I just want to ask you about its origin.


    The blue-robed man pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°I discovered this insect by accident, but I don¡¯t know its origins.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with disappointment as he said, ¡± ¡°Then where did you find this insect? there can¡¯t be only one, right?¡±


    ¡°I do have a few, but I¡¯m not selling them,¡± the blue-robed man sneered. Young master Yunxiao must have noticed that the light around the worm was indeed the Qi of metal spirit, but it was not pure. If I wasn¡¯t in urgent need of primeval stones, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it. ¡±


    He paused for a moment, and his eyes narrowed. young master Yunxiao is indeed powerful. This metal spiritual Qi can cut through everything in the world, but it can¡¯t cut your palm? ¡±


    you said it yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this is not pure gold energy. In addition, my main cultivation is fire-type abilities, so it has a suppressing effect on metal.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    even so, ¡± the man in blue said, ¡± the strength of young master Yunxiao¡¯s physical body is not something an ordinary Nine Heavens martial sovereign can compare to.


    if you are willing to sell the rest of the bugs and tell me where they are, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m willing to exchange them with this. He retracted his hand and opened it again. A piece of metal appeared in his hand. It was pure gold, but it did not have much luster.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The man in blue narrowed his eyes and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, his body trembled and he cried out, ¡± ¡°Heavenly shine Imperial Gold! Such a big piece of Tenshou metal?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. yes, it is. This piece of skyshine metal weighs seven or eight catties. It should be enough to exchange for a dozen bugs, right? ¡± If you have more bugs, I can provide you with more Tenshou gold.¡±


    more Tenshou gold?!


    The blue-robed man¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°You still have more?¡±


    that depends on how many bugs you have, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s up to you.


    The man in blue swallowed his saliva and stared at the skyshine Imperial Gold without blinking. He licked his dry lips and said, ¡± hehe, I do have some more bugs, but I don¡¯t want to take them out. What should I do? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he clenched his fist and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to give up, how can you gain?¡±


    I don¡¯t want to give up, ¡± the man in blue laughed evilly. I want to get it, but I don¡¯t want to give it up. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to have both.


    Oh, a win-win solution? I really don¡¯t know. Tell me about it.


    Yunxiao blinked, looking like he was asking for advice.


    ¡°Hmph! Stop pretending!¡±


    The man in blue said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re quite bold. How dare you come to me alone. If you know what¡¯s good for you, leave all your treasures behind. I can spare your life.


    are you robbing me? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are you robbing me? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what do you think?¡±


    The man in blue sneered. you should be very confident in your own strength. Otherwise, why would you show me your precious treasure? perhaps you¡¯re also here to Rob me? ¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Yunxiao said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m serious about making a deal with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, naive!¡±


    The man in blue sneered disdainfully, ¡± I hate people who talk big!


    A ball of golden light suddenly burst out from his body, and a bright sword appeared in his hand. He raised it.


    A golden ring condensed under the sword force, and with a loud bang, it split the earth and slashed at Yunxiao with lightning speed!

 Chapter 1290

    ?


    1290 The Golden puppet


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered as he shot up into the sky and dodged the Golden Wheel.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden Wheel exploded on the ground like a Golden Flower blooming. Countless sword lights shot into the sky, lighting up the entire night sky with a brilliant radiance.


    Looking down from above, it was as if he was in a Golden Ocean. All kinds of sharp auras filled his body, and the sky was filled with rule force.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. As expected, the other party was a warrior who specialized in metal-elemental divine abilities. Under the rule of the ¡®sharp¡¯ energy that filled the sky, his skin was constantly cut by blades, and his body shone with a golden light.


    As the countless sword beams shot up, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered, leaving behind a blue afterimage as he fled hundreds of feet away.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the point of escaping?¡±


    A cold voice rang out. No one could be seen, only the sound of a long sword breaking through the air could be heard. A bright sword thrust out of the dark night, like the moonlight on water, and slashed at Yunxiao!


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    Yunxiao was cut in half, and his upper body transformed into a huge green Thunderbolt shadow as he reached out to grab the flying sword.


    ¡°This sword is not bad, I want it!¡±


    The arm stretched out and stretched across the sky to grab the sword.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    Lightning flickered incessantly in the huge hand, and it caught the sword in an instant.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold Humph was heard, and a huge figure suddenly appeared in the dark night. His eyes were like two gemstones that flickered.


    It was a golden puppet about a hundred feet tall. It threw a punch at Yunxiao¡¯s long arm while its other hand performed an incantation gesture in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning exploded under the fist, and the long sword spun in the air, becoming seven or eight times bigger. It was directly caught by the Golden puppet.


    The long sword drew a golden light in the air and slashed at Yunxiao!


    ¡°Hu la!¡±


    The sky was directly split in half, and the rolling darkness collapsed towards the crack in the middle, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space around Yunxiao collapsed, and he was instantly devoured by the darkness, disappearing without a trace.


    The Golden puppet stood in the sky with a sword in its hand like a fortress, coldly looking around.


    Suddenly, his two Jade-like eyes focused, and he saw a small black dot in the dark night. Then, two, three, four kasayas.


    All of a sudden, they appeared in dense groups.


    The black dots began to turn red, and each one of them had a flame dancing on it. Then, a light breeze blew past, and the flames began to swirl around the particles, making whistling sounds.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The countless black particles moved in the air and fell like raindrops. It was as if tens of thousands of bees were flying over.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Golden puppet was shocked and suddenly held the long sword in front of him. A circle of golden enchantment immediately condensed and covered his entire huge body.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless black particles landed on the barrier, creating golden waves. The particles were directly embedded into the barrier, and the wind and Fire forces exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden barrier suddenly collapsed, and the golden light exploded.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The black chess pieces poured down crazily and all of them bounced onto the Golden puppet like a heavy punch!


    The puppet¡¯s metal body was constantly surging with power, rippling on the surface like water. Its entire body seemed to become a little dreamy, as if it was separated by a layer of water mirror.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A large number of black particles condensed into a large hand and slammed onto the water mirror. Under the effect of the astral winds, the power of the divine fire engulfed the entire puppet with a whoosh and burned it!


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, and the large sword in his hand slashed across the sky.


    ¡°Hulalala!¡±


    The sword force directly split the black fist apart, once again splitting it into countless black pieces, which rotated around his body like a ring of stars.


    The raging fire in the sky expanded several times with a ¡°bang¡± and illuminated the entire sky red!


    ¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s angry roar came from the Golden puppet. His large sword danced in the air, continuously slashing out all kinds of sword Qi that shot out from the flames. He wanted to shake away the divine flames, but he was powerless!


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly emerged in the sky above the flames, his face cold.


    His hands quickly formed seals, and lightning talismans floated out of his body. They danced in the sky like butterflies, forming rings of lightning that wrapped around his body.


    The power of the green lightning grew stronger and stronger. His entire body suddenly turned into lightning. His body suddenly expanded several times, turning into a huge fatty. He grabbed the hammer and smashed it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky trembled as the hammer smashed down. An ancient golden Maha character flashed and instantly transformed into green lightning.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his other hand, and the countless Thunderbolts around him suddenly surged and merged into the green Thunder like rivers returning to the sea.


    The green lightning was like a seed that grew and condensed into a five-clawed Lightning Dragon. It soared above a thundercloud and suddenly opened its eyes!


    ¡°Green lightning Dragon, go!¡±


    Yunxiao changed his hand seal and put his palms together.


    The Thunder Dragon suddenly jumped up and fell from the sky toward the sea of fire.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Wherever the lightning Dragon passed, the heavens and earth collapsed, and the boundless sea of fire split apart!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Golden puppet was greatly shocked. It suddenly spread out its arms, and the formation patterns on the surface of the metal were completely shattered. The surrounding space trembled with a boom, and cracked like glass.


    His huge body suddenly disappeared into the darkness and was about to disappear from the sky.


    However, the Thunder Dragon let out a roar and the entire green light flashed. It seemed to pass through layers of space and directly teleported down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The blue-robed man roared in shock and anger. Following that, the lightning Dragon directly poured into the Golden puppet, and it ferociously crashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless green lightning bolts exploded like a waterfall, flowing from the top of the Golden puppet¡¯s head to the rest of its body. A large amount of lightning bolts also burst out, illuminating the entire darkness as if it were daytime!


    The Golden puppet seemed to freeze in that instant, standing quietly in the sky without moving.


    The lightning in the surroundings lasted for the time it took to brew half a cup of tea before all of them disappeared from the sky, and the dark night returned.


    Suddenly, there was a light ¡°pa¡± sound, as if a thin piece of wood had been broken.


    Then, like frying beans,¡±pa pa pa¡± sounds rang out non-stop.


    Cracks kept appearing on the Golden puppet¡¯s body, and pieces of golden light fell down, like a piece of crystal glass shattering in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud boom, the entire golden puppet collapsed into countless pieces.


    The blue-robed man¡¯s figure also appeared in the fragment and fell down with it. It was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture in the air, and the man in blue was immediately pulled up.


    He flicked his fingers and a few storage Mystic artifacts flew out of the man¡¯s body and into his hands.


    Then, he turned his claw into a palm and slapped down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s body took a heavy blow and exploded in mid-air, completely turning into ashes.


    Yunxiao grabbed the storage rings and scanned them with his divine sense. Then, with a sneer, he sent out a few marks and erased the imprints on them.


    Then, he used his divine sense to explore it. He couldn¡¯t help but look happy. He put away the storage Mystic artifacts and disappeared into the sky.


    After a while, two figures appeared in the dark night. Both of them had extremely serious expressions.


    ¡°Grandma sunflower, what do you think of his strength?¡±


    The scrawny old man in front of her had a serious look in his eyes. It was han Junting.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression did not look too good either. She said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Strong, very strong! To be able to control the Thunder and fire powers so skillfully, I¡¯m afraid he will be another Thunder Tiger and fire leopard in the future!¡±


    I¡¯m starting to believe the rumors about the East Ocean more and more, ¡± han Junting said. and the death of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard in Seawood town is more or less related to him.


    Grandma sunflower said, ¡± this man is ruthless, decisive, and extremely intelligent. He has changed my previous opinion of him. He is indeed a fierce and ambitious person!


    Han Junting thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Then, who do you think is stronger, granny?¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s body trembled as she began to think. ¡°This person didn¡¯t seem to use his full strength just now, but at least he used more than half of his strength. It¡¯s very difficult to determine the difference in strength between you and the head shopkeeper, but it¡¯s almost impossible for the two of you to kill the other.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯re on par, granny?¡± han Junting asked.


    ¡°It should be,¡± grandma sunflower nodded.


    ¡°If you join us, granny, can we kill him together?¡± han Junting asked.


    When she said the last two words, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and killing intent flashed.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face turned cold as she said, ¡± ¡°He just used a lot of Origin Energy. If we catch up now, we can kill him without a doubt if we join forces!¡±


    The atmosphere around the two of them became a little tense. Han Junting¡¯s expression kept changing, as if she was struggling in her heart.


    On the other hand, grandma sunflower did not move at all. It was as if she was frozen in place as she quietly waited for orders.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    After a long while, han Junting let out a long breath and said, ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let him live for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Grandma sunflower was puzzled. the spirit of the second wood is most likely on this person. Also, when I observed his lightning-controlling technique just now, it was simply superb. It has reached an unimaginable level. If we let him refine the second wood spirit, then even if the two of us join forces, we might not be able to win!¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s that easy to refine the second wood spirit?¡± han Junting asked. There are too many people interested in him right now. If we make a move, we¡¯ll definitely be caught in the eye of the storm. ¡°And ¡­¡± She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The combination of Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu is as strong as you and me. Wouldn¡¯t it be better for them to fight on my behalf?¡±


    ¡°How did you know that they would make a move, head shopkeeper?¡± grandma sunflower asked with a frown. Besides, if Yunxiao falls into their hands, we¡¯ll completely lose the spirit of the second wood.¡±


    if they don¡¯t make a move, we can give them some ¡®counseling¡¯ and deal with them, ¡± han Junting said with a smile. in the end, li Yunxiao will fall into our hands. Granny, there are many things in this world that can¡¯t be accomplished with just strength. Strategy is just as important.¡±


    He had walked more than 30 miles today and was too tired. He only had one chapter left.

 Chapter 1291

    ?


    1291 Chapter 1291-Mr Quan


    ¡°Head shopkeeper¡¯s wisdom is unparalleled in the world. I have no doubt about it,¡± grandma sunflower said.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, granny.¡± Han Junting smiled. The mission this time was only to bid for the divine sword Star Destroyer. I didn¡¯t expect to find the second wood spiritualism by accident. This can be considered our opportunity. That Yunxiao¡¯s target should be the spirit disc and the supernova sword, so he won¡¯t leave new Yan city for the time being. Let¡¯s go back and make some arrangements.¡±


    At the same time as Yunxiao killed the man in blue, in a desolate land a hundred miles away ¡­


    Feini glared at the person in front of him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Quan, I¡¯ve already given you a clear answer about the deal, so don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    The man who imitated Yunxiao¡¯s aura and tricked feini out was none other than man Quan from the demon clan. With a calm face, he said, ¡± ¡°I hope young master feini can consider this carefully. Your bloodline is not pure and the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body has reached its limit. Instead of slowly disappearing from the ranks of geniuses, it¡¯s better to take a gamble and perhaps be reborn.¡±


    Feini¡¯s expression changed and she said angrily,¡±Quan, you¡¯re really scheming. You even know my situation!¡± Where did you get this information from?¡±


    The shock in her heart was indescribable. The fact that her body had reached the limit of the bottleneck was her biggest secret, and no one else in the world knew about it.


    Even in the long family, the head of the long family, who attached great importance to her, did not dare to say it.


    If she couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck, her status and position in the long family would plummet. This was something she couldn¡¯t bear.


    ¡°I can¡¯t disclose the source of the information, but I¡¯m determined to get the celestial Phoenix blood. And from the change in the young lord¡¯s expression, it¡¯s most likely true.¡±


    even if I use your method to break through to the nine-stars Martial Emperor by luck, my Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body will definitely collapse once I lose my bloodline. I¡¯ll never be able to make any further progress in my life. feini said coldly.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Quan said,¡±there are so many magical powers in the world that it¡¯s hard to count. There¡¯s bound to be one that suits you. Moreover, that distant time was not something that should be considered now. Young master¡¯s top priority now is to break through the shackles of the cultivation body and step into the nine stars realm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a way to break through, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± The corner of Fei NI¡¯s lips curled up as she sneered. If there¡¯s nothing else, please get lost, Quan!¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re trying to do. You¡¯re using the power of the tenth-grade divine fire of the Phoenix,¡± Quan said with a frown.¡±It¡¯s feasible and very suitable for you.¡± But, would Yunxiao give you such a precious thing so easily? Even if you take the initiative to express your goodwill, the other party doesn¡¯t seem to be interested.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s expression changed and she was instantly filled with anger. Rings of flames surged out from her body and it was as if the sky was filled with red clouds as they burned brightly!


    A cold light finally flashed in Quan¡¯s eyes. since the deal is off, I can only offend you. Because I¡¯m determined to obtain the celestial Phoenix blood today.¡±


    His aura turned cold as he looked at the flame from afar. His face was calm and indifferent, as if Fei NI¡¯s power was nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°You dare to underestimate me!¡±


    Feini¡¯s expression turned cold. Her ten fingers moved repeatedly and the image of a fire Phoenix slowly appeared behind her. It carried endless flames and stood tall in the dark night.


    ¡°Let me see how strong your Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body is.¡± Quan nodded in appreciation.


    ¡°Eight Treasures fire butterfly!¡±


    Feini flicked her fingers and spread out her hands in front of her. The fire Phoenix behind her exploded with a bang.


    In the next moment, eight streams of fire surged around the spring, coming from different directions.


    Quan¡¯s expression turned serious. Feeling the temperature of the flame, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He put his fingers together and formed a seal in front of him.


    A similar crimson red light flashed on his fingertip, jumping around like lightning and making an ear-piercing chirping sound.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The fire burst out and turned into eight fire butterflies, flapping their wings.


    Each of the butterflies had a strange formation pattern on their wings, and they were all as fast as lightning, swarming down in an instant.


    Suddenly, the wings of one of the fire butterflies were set on fire. bang! With a loud explosion, a terrifying power surged out from it.


    Quan¡¯s pupils shrank, and two fingers drew in front of him. A red circle appeared, as if it had directly cut a piece of space.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying flame rushed down and hit the red circle, but it was bounced off.


    The other seven fire butterflies also flapped their wings. With every flap of their wings, the flames on their bodies would increase a little, and their energy would continue to rise.


    Quan¡¯s face sank and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. A furry thing suddenly appeared on his palm and the sharp claws at the front of his two fingers turned dark green.


    The two fingers of the big furry hand pointed out repeatedly and quickly drew a circle in front of him.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of strange circles of various sizes appeared in front of him. They were crooked and flashing. Each circle seemed to cut a piece of space, like a dozen circular patches stacked on top of each other and wrapped around the body.


    The seven fire butterflies flew down in a flash, and their bodies suddenly exploded in the air!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The terrifying power of the flame rushed down and poured into those rings of light. In an instant, all the Rings were filled with flames, turning into a vast sea of fire that swallowed the spring.


    it¡¯s useless. No matter how heaven-defying the power of an eight-stars Martial Emperor is, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat me.


    A calm voice rang out, and a circle with a radius of several feet was suddenly drawn out in the sea of fire. It was pushed open like a door.


    A pitch-black vacuum was suddenly revealed in the sea of fire. Quan crossed his hands behind his back, his face becoming somewhat demonic, and the light in his eyes had turned dark green.


    Feini¡¯s expression changed. She bit her red lips and disappeared into the night.


    ¡°Vein-breaking light flame!¡±


    A light shout rang out, and the sky above the spring suddenly split open. A beam of light spread out in a fan shape, and suddenly struck down!


    between martial sovereigns, one star is different from the world. Even the legendary Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body can¡¯t make up for this one star difference? ¡±


    Quan raised his hand, and a red light flashed on his green fingertips. With a ¡± shua shua shua ¡± sound, it was as if the sky had been smashed, and countless red lights scattered like earthworms.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the vein-breaking light flame slashed at the tip of his finger, the sky trembled and the cracks became more dense, but it did not shatter.


    Quan raised his head and his dark green eyes turned cold.


    When their eyes met, feini¡¯s body trembled and she lost control of her mind.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    In an instant, feini regained her senses, but that was enough time for her to die.


    He screamed in his heart, and a sense of death welled up from the bottom of his heart, as if he had fallen into an ice cave!


    ¡°Profound record finger!¡±


    Quan¡¯s dark green claws enlarged in her eyes, and a sharp light instantly broke through her defense. It hit the life gate on her shoulder armor, and with a ¡°bang,¡± she burst into a pool of blood.


    Feini¡¯s entire body convulsed in pain and curled into a ball in the air. Rings of flames spread out around her like a fireball.


    One of the eight gates, the life gate, had been broken by a single finger. To experts with special physiques like them, it was undoubtedly a fatal injury!


    At this moment, not only was the elemental energy in feini¡¯s body in chaos, but her Heavenly Phoenix body was also starting to collapse. Her smooth skin instantly dried up and flames would burst out from time to time.


    She hugged herself in pain and moaned in a low voice.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body is only so-so, is it because your strength is not enough, or is it that you only have this much power?¡±


    Quan retracted his demonized hands and returned to his warm skin. He walked towards feini. to be honest, I can¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    The trembling on Fei NI¡¯s body became weaker and her face turned pale. The flames around her body became smaller and smaller, and there were signs of extinguishing.


    ¡°Should I directly turn you into a pill, or should I take you back and slowly cook you?¡±


    Quan¡¯s face showed a difficult expression, and he hesitated,¡±The life force in your body is flowing away too quickly. If you die, the medicinal properties will be greatly weakened. If I want to concoct pills now, I still have a few medicinal catalysts that I haven¡¯t found, so I can only concoct pills of lower quality.¡±


    tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be an Alchemist. There aren¡¯t many demons who know about the art of alchemy.


    Suddenly, a ¡°tsk tsk¡± sound of praise came from the void.


    It was just that the praise seemed to be filled with endless coldness. It sounded emotionless, but it made people feel a bone-chilling coldness.


    Quan¡¯s face changed, his eyes turned into the dark green demon eyes again as he looked at the void and sneered,¡±There aren¡¯t many demons who are familiar with the Dao of magic? Have you forgotten that when our high priest, Lord AI, came to the sea of soul formation, he defeated all your ninth-tier alchemists in a row, and no one dared to fight him in the end?¡±


    The voice mocked,¡±AI?¡± I have to say that he¡¯s a genius in the arts, but why did he leave in the end?¡±


    ¡°In that battle, you humans, Gu Feiyang, used underhanded means and was despicable. That was how you won by luck,¡± Quan said coldly.


    The voice laughed,¡±hehe, despicable?¡± Victory is the truth. Even AI du understands this principle, so don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t?¡±


    Quan¡¯s face sank and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about the past? Now that you¡¯ve appeared, are you trying to reason with me?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The voice spat disdainfully and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a difference between humans and demons. Do you understand my human logic?¡±


    Quan suppressed the anger in his heart and coldly said,¡±Then you want to watch me refine pills?¡±


    no, no, no, ¡± the voice denied. I just want to teach you how to be a good person.


    ¡°Oh? I really want to know how to be a person!¡±


    The green light in Quan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said, come out, li Yunxiao!


    Not far from the fireball, the space blurred, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly appeared.


    His face was as calm as water, and no emotion could be seen. He looked down as if he had seen all the changes in the world. He was as indifferent as the stars in the sky, without a trace of life.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Quan suddenly sucked in a cold breath. For some reason, a chill surged up his spine and he felt cold all over.


    The next chapter would be around 2 O ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1292

    ?


    1292 So principled


    Quan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Yunxiao was only a seven-stars Martial Emperor, so how could he produce such a powerful aura? he could make him shudder with just a single glance.


    Moreover, Quan was also an Alchemist, and his mental power was extremely strong. Even if he ran into a powerhouse of the same level, he would more likely win than lose.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be on guard, knowing that he had encountered a strong enemy that couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    Yunxiao looked away and glanced at feini, who was not far away. She had fallen into a coma, and her vitality was constantly dissipating.


    He took a step forward and appeared next to the fireball. He reached out his hand and grabbed the flames.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Quan¡¯s eyes focused and a red finger light shot out.


    ¡°Swish!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s body was pierced through by the beam, leaving a big hole in it.


    The hole was surrounded by green lightning, flashing non-stop, and there was no flesh or blood.


    In the blink of an eye, the hole closed up on its own.


    Yunxiao did not look back at him during the whole process. He reached out his hand and grabbed feini, then with a flash between his eyebrows, he put her into the divine realm tablet.


    Quan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he said coldly, ¡± body turning into lightning! A Supreme grade profound level weapon!


    Yunxiao frowned, then turned around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you? You actually know that I have a Supreme grade profound level weapon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t even deny it?¡± Quan asked.


    why should I deny it? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not going to deny it.


    Quan¡¯s face darkened, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, ¡± you¡¯re so confident that you can keep me here? ¡±


    His expression became extremely unsightly, and he said, ¡± ¡°I can feel that your strength is even more terrifying than the rumors say. At this moment, I really don¡¯t want to fight with you. As long as you hand over the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, any conditions can be discussed.¡±


    what if my condition is to skin you alive? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. What if I do? ¡±


    Quan was furious, but he suppressed his emotions. from what I know, feini also wants to take your Phoenix divine fire. Although she took the initiative to approach you, her motives are not pure. You don¡¯t seem to be interested in it, do you? ¡± Why would you make an enemy out of me for an annoying woman?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and sighed. even if I hate a person, if she suddenly says she likes me, I won¡¯t hate her at all. It can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯m just that principled, I can¡¯t hate someone with good taste.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a narcissist! Then, is today¡¯s battle unavoidable?¡±


    Quan was so angry that he laughed. His aura continued to rise, but he still held a glimmer of hope.


    Yunxiao raised his head and stared at him coldly as he said, ¡± ¡°Tell me who you are, and I¡¯ll think about it. Maybe I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°No need! I¡¯m determined to obtain the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. Let me see what kind of strength the number one person of the younger generation in this continent has to be worthy of this title!¡±


    Quan¡¯s eyes turned cold and a force exploded from his body. The surrounding space shook and became dazed.


    His body swelled up by more than half, and his clothes were torn apart, revealing his furry arms and upper body.


    His face also turned extremely ugly, and his two ears kept sticking up, becoming long.


    A powerful demonic energy swirled around him. The faint green elemental energy almost materialized, causing the space to become unstable and spin in a spiral direction.


    As soon as Yunxiao appeared, he gave him a great sense of oppression, so he did not dare to be careless and completely transformed into a demon.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space where Quan was suddenly split open and he disappeared, leaving behind a pitch-black void and bits of dark green essence force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the next moment, a huge tremor came from above Yunxiao. The dark night began to spin like clouds, and a furry fist reached out of it.


    Wherever the fist landed, the entire space was twisted and shattered by the spinning power. An indescribable force fell like a meteorite to the ground, as if the entire sky was collapsing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with horror.


    Quan¡¯s cultivation level was only at the beginner nine-star level, but the power of this punch had far exceeded that of an ordinary beginner nine-star.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His entire body turned golden, and the muscles on his arms bulged. He roared and threw a punch!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A golden vortex gushed out, and as the two forces collided, the night sky churned, shaking the entire world!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Quan was greatly shocked. The physical strength of the demon race was far above that of the human race, and he himself was an expert.


    The punch that was originally full of confidence actually came to a draw with the other party!


    This caused a huge wave in his heart, and he could not accept the reality in front of him!


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy rolled in his body, and every pore in his body opened. Part of the demonic energy that the other party had sent into his body was directly absorbed, while the rest was expelled from the surface of his skin.


    Dan Quan was, after all, very intelligent. After a brief moment of shock, he came back to his senses. His dark green eyes focused, and his entire figure became blurry.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. He narrowed his eyes, and the power of the moon pupil emerged, turning the entire space demonic.


    Quan¡¯s originally blurry figure suddenly solidified!


    ¡°What?¡±


    He was shocked again, but this time, he did not have time to think, because a sword beam bloomed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and came slashing at him from the air!


    ¡°Profound record finger!¡±


    Quan Meng gritted his teeth, put two fingers together and shot down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The finger radiance was broken by the sword Qi.


    Yunxiao was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he had closed in on Quan and swept out like a cold sword, aiming at his head.


    ¡°The brocade staff!¡±


    In his shock, Quan hurriedly grabbed in the air, and a completely gray stick appeared in his hand, which he suddenly smashed towards the sword light!


    There were countless patterns carved on the staff. Under the infusion of demonic power, the originally gray staff suddenly became bright and emitted a golden light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two weapons collided with each other, and the sky was split into two!


    Yunxiao felt his arm go numb, and then the frost Sword was knocked back. He looked at the blade with a pained expression.


    Other than the loss of some of its spiritual energy, the sword was completely unscathed. Only then did he feel relieved.


    Quan, on the other hand, was shocked again. A gap had been cut off on the endless staff!


    ¡°?! What kind of profound level weapon is this?¡±


    Quan took in a cold breath. He knew how powerful this stick was, and now he understood how terrifying the ice sword was.


    no matter what profound level weapon it is, you¡¯ve already stirred up my killing intent!


    Quan¡¯s face was gloomy. He waved the brocade staff in his hand and struck out a shadow of the staff. The roar of wind and thunder came from it and fell all over the sky!


    Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and retreated. He put away the cold sword and the frost, then picked up the hammer and raised it high.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lightning suddenly flashed and Thunder rumbled. Rings of lightning stars condensed around him, and a large number of lightning runes floated up from his body. It was as if the god of lightning had descended.


    ¡°Green lightning Dragon!¡±


    With a loud shout, he grabbed the hammer and smashed it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A Thunder Dragon appeared under the hammer¡¯s strike. It raised its head and roared. With a boom, it rushed into the sky full of staff shadows.


    Every time the rod fell and hit the green lightning Dragon, there would be a violent sound of wind and thunder, and tens of thousands of lightning rays would burst out.


    The Golden staff shadow and the power of lightning intertwined and devoured each other.


    Dan Quan¡¯s body was surrounded by the staff¡¯s shadow, and the Thunder Dragon could not get close at all. Soon, it was suppressed by the splendid staff, like a trapped beast.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao turned back into his physical form and raised one hand to hold the box. The patterns on it brightened and silver light flowed.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Twenty-four Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and formed a formation around the spring. Immediately, a sea of sword Qi spread out.


    Quan¡¯s pupils shrank. As soon as the Sea of Swords rose, he felt a chill in his heart and realized how terrifying the formation was. Instead of tangling with the Thunder dragon¡¯s heart, the cudgel swept out a golden light and hit the Thunder dragon¡¯s head, causing a monstrous Thunder light.


    With a flash, he broke through the void and tried to escape out of the heavenly Sword picture.


    ¡°Get down here!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he teleported directly above the spring, then suddenly formed a seal with both hands and smashed down.


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths reincarnation!¡±


    The heaven and earth golden seal was formed and fell down with a loud bang. It merged the power of the four extremes of heaven and earth into one seal and covered the entire area.


    Quan Jing was furious. He swung his long stick, grabbed it with both hands, and roared at the golden seal!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seal was smashed into pieces by the brocade staff, and Yunxiao¡¯s body was also hit by a great counterforce, sending him flying hundreds of meters away. He felt a suffocating feeling in his heart and a salty taste in his throat.


    The spring was blocked by the heaven and earth seal and fell into the formation again.


    In just a breath¡¯s time, the sharp sword intent had already increased several times in strength. The 24 Northern heaven cold star swords were like stars, stabbing into the sky in fixed positions.


    A golden sword talisman slowly appeared above the formation diagram. The surrounding space could not withstand the sword force and began to twist and change.


    Quan¡¯s pupils contracted, and his eyes burst with a fierce light. The brocade staff danced around him.


    The dense staff shadows formed a golden barrier, separating the Sea of Swords.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with ridicule as he made a hand seal in the air.


    All of a sudden, the 24 Northern heaven cold star swords exploded with a ¡®clang¡¯ and began to vibrate.


    The sea of sword Qi surged with waves of air, surging toward the Golden barrier.


    The sword talisman in the sky turned into a huge sword and slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword-shaped sword fiercely slashed on the Golden barrier. The sky trembled violently, and the surrounding space was shattered. Only the sword-shaped sword was left in the sky, and it kept stabbing into the barrier.


    you want to kill me? impossible!


    Quan¡¯s face was ferocious, and he roared repeatedly, waving the long staff in his hand faster and faster.


    The barrier that was about to collapse suddenly became solid, and the golden light expanded greatly before it shook violently!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword shape of the heavenly Sword picture suddenly shattered like glass, turning into specks of fluorescent light and disappearing.


    Quan heaved a sigh of relief, his eyes revealing great joy.


    But in the blink of an eye, his pupils suddenly widened as he saw a stream of light falling rapidly, turning into an immortal monument and pressing down!


    F ** k, it¡¯s almost three O ¡®clock. I¡¯ll continue to ask for monthly votes.

 Chapter 1293

    ?


    1293 Nirvana body of Heavenly Phoenix


    The immortal monument shone with light and golden rings of stars circled around it. Countless Maha ancient characters surged out and a white power of the world spread.


    Quan¡¯s body trembled violently. Under the suppression of the monument, the entire time and space were crushed, the universe was overturned, and the universe was shaken!


    The brocade staff in his hand suddenly rose up and hit the cauldron on the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The divine realm tablet pressed on the head of the stick, and a golden light burst out. The stick cracked instantly, breaking into pieces and collapsing continuously.


    Quan¡¯s pupils shrank, revealing an unconcealed shock. He cried out, ¡± ¡°A Saint artifact!¡±


    His expression turned unsightly, and three feathers suddenly appeared in his hand, which he threw into the sky.


    The three feathers were grey in color and nothing seemed out of the ordinary. However, the space around them rippled slightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. you want to leave? ¡±


    The moon pupil suddenly appeared, and strange symbols condensed around the pupil. Under the power of the pupil, the space within a hundred feet of the spring instantly froze and became as strong as an iron bucket!


    Quan¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although he was surprised, he didn¡¯t panic.


    The three tail feathers drifted down like ink, and the space became a little unreal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. Under the power of his lunar pupils, Quan¡¯s figure gradually became blurry!


    ¡°Pupil technique-mirror flow!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately cast the heaven-peeking eye technique, trying to mirror everything he saw in front of his eyes.


    The pupils of the moon eye rippled like water, and a world that was exactly the same as the outside world was reflected in it.


    However, his pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a look of horror!


    In the entire mirror world, only Quan¡¯s figure was missing.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up on the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body.¡±


    Quan¡¯s figure became fainter and fainter in the dark night. The brocade stick was completely shattered. The divine realm tablet pressed down, and the White power of the world swept him in.


    However, it was just an afterimage. It completely dispersed in an instant and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three tail feathers burst into flames.


    Yunxiao teleported and tried to grab the three feathers, but they were burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. What he held in his hand was only a little black ash and a few thin gray feathers.


    He placed the few strands of feather in front of his eyes and observed them carefully. Suddenly, his body trembled, and he revealed a look of shock and realization.


    it¡¯s the tail feather of this thing. No wonder it has such a powerful spacetime rule. Even my moon pupil and divine realm tablet can¡¯t suppress it!


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then turned around and disappeared into the dark night.


    Although this place was far from new Yan city, the sounds of their battle and their elemental energy fluctuations could still be heard.


    After a long time, various Scouts appeared from time to time, but they all returned without success.


    After defeating Mr. Quan, Yunxiao returned to the Purple Room in the sacred land of serenity.


    He entered the divine realm tablet at once.


    Feini was still unconscious. Her body was curled up like a baby sleeping soundly.


    The flames around him had already shrunk to a radius of several Zhang, and they were in danger of being extinguished at any moment.


    A white light emerged in front of Yunxiao, and it was Yuan gaohan. With an impatient look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter now?¡±


    However, his gaze was immediately attracted by the fireball. After staring at it for a while, he asked with some uncertainty, ¡± ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body?¡±


    it seems that I¡¯ve found the right person, ¡± Yunxiao said. how much do you know about the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face sank and he coldly said,¡±Could this woman be from the long family of the sky mountains? I¡¯ve heard that the long family has a young master with the bloodline of the ancient celestial Phoenix.¡± His eyes flashed with anger as he stared at Yunxiao.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s the young master of the long family, feini.


    Yuan gaohan patted his head, a feeling of powerlessness spreading in his heart. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but explode, angrily shouting,¡±You f * cking keep causing trouble outside all day! He had offended all seven superpowers! You¡¯ll be courting death sooner or later! How did I know someone like you!¡±


    Yunxiao shrugged and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°We already know each other. What do you want to do?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was so angry that he almost vomited blood, wishing he could rush up and tear him to pieces. After a long time, he finally calmed down and gritted his teeth,¡±Tell me, what did you call me out for? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to help you refine this Heavenly Phoenix body into a pill?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡± can you increase your strength by refining pills and eating them? If it¡¯s possible, I don¡¯t mind you helping me. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes were cold as he said,¡±If you refine the young master of the long family into a pill, there will no longer be a place for you in this world!¡±


    Yunxiao picked his ear and asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Eh, why does this sentence sound so familiar? it¡¯s like many people have said it to me before.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was completely powerless and really didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so he waved his hand and said,¡±Tell me, what do you want me to do? I¡¯ve finished refining the rest of the northern heavens cold star sword, and the agreement between us is about to be fulfilled. After that, we will part ways and have nothing to do with each other.¡±


    we¡¯ll part ways in the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said with a chuckle. we can still meet again in the heavenly martial realm.


    I don¡¯t want to see you again in this life, ¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly. hurry up and tell me what you want me to do. I¡¯ll leave once I¡¯m done!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help laughing. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°How much do you know about the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body? Tell me everything, I¡¯ve only heard of this kind of physique.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much either,¡± Yuan gaohan muttered to himself. It was said that ancient phoenixes were immortal and could be reborn from the ashes. The heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body is a special Constitution that is stimulated by the Blood of the Phoenix. It can continuously be reborn, causing the body to gradually approach perfection.¡±


    He paused and said with uncertainty, ¡± it¡¯s similar to a divine body. It can be classified as a type of divine body, right? ¡±


    if she¡¯s constantly being reborn, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± then, in her current state, even if I don¡¯t care about her, she can be resurrected by herself? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± maybe we can. Maybe we can¡¯t. Even if we can, it won¡¯t be a short time. It might take a long time. However, you have the true Phoenix Flame. If you are willing to help her, then it will be different. It¡¯s said that phoenixes rise from the ashes. The level of the flames around her is too low. If she wants to gather the power of Nirvana, God knows how long she will have to wait.¡±


    Yunxiao hesitated and said, ¡± ¡°What if I accidentally burn her to death if I use the divine flame to help her?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes almost popped out as he angrily said,¡±What nonsense are you saying! She had the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix, and was immune to all fire! Moreover, this is your space of the transcendent grade profound armament and you can do anything you want. How could you possibly burn her to death, unless you did it on purpose!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed a few times, then pointed a finger in the air. A stream of flame appeared out of thin air and fell from the ninth heaven, wrapping the fireball where feini was and burning it.


    Feini¡¯s curled up body seemed to tremble slightly before she stopped moving again. However, her pale face seemed to have become more peaceful.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hurt this woman,¡± Yuan gaohan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Oh, the long family members all have the bloodline of the ancient true spirit. Is she more special?¡±


    Yunxiao looked calm, but he was a little curious.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Yuan gaohan said. The blood of the celestial Phoenix was one of the most difficult bloodlines to pass down, appearing only once every tens of thousands of years. And most importantly, it¡¯s said that when the bloodlines of the true dragon and the heavenly Phoenix are combined, they will produce unimaginable power.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. the bloodline of a true dragon is not rare, but the concentration of the blood varies. As for the blood of a Heavenly Phoenix, it¡¯s really rare to hear of it.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. the head of the long family will definitely arrange a mate with extremely thick dragon blood for her. When the two of them combine, not only will their strength increase, but the potential of their descendants will also be immeasurable.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned strange as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already chosen your spouse? Then if this woman is with another man,¡±


    ¡°Then this man must be the mortal enemy of the entire long family!¡± Yuan gaohan snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not the man you¡¯re talking about, are you?¡± he asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    how could it be me? ¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment. I was just asking.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yuan gaohan nodded. Although you¡¯re extremely powerful and have endless potential, there are still many terrifying existences in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Even though the sanctuary seemed to be the sovereign of the world, there were still many existences that they did not dare to offend. Long qianmiao, the head of the long family, is definitely one of them!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. long qianmiao has always been the most mysterious man among the seven sect Masters. Even I have never seen him before. What kind of person is he? ¡± What kind of bloodline does he have?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s pupils contracted,¡±apart from the long family, I¡¯m afraid no one else knows about this.¡± I have never seen this person in action before. However, his strength is definitely one of the top among the seven sect leaders. Therefore, you must not provoke their people, especially this woman!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I understand. The long family rarely moves around the continent, so if they don¡¯t come to provoke me, I won¡¯t be interested in provoking them either.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Yuan gaohan said. The last batch of Northern heaven cold star swords will be completed in a few days. I hope that I can have a meeting with you.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± no problem. I will keep my promise. You can choose the time and place.


    I¡¯m trying to reach the peak of the art Dao with my two souls combined, ¡± Yuan gaohan said with a serious expression. I hope you can protect me.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly. do you think the Holy region is not safe? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of excessive bow and snake shadow. I keep feeling that the atmosphere in the Holy region has been a little strange recently. Even though you¡¯re an unreliable person, you still have your word.¡±


    then you can let your true self come to my divine realm tablet to break through to the peak, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll help you.


    Yuan gaohan shook his head and said, ¡± the world inside this Saint artifact is still in the initial stage of evolution. The power of the various rules is still shallow. It won¡¯t be a problem for it to advance normally. However, you should know how difficult it is to reach the peak of the art Dao.¡±

 Chapter 1294

    ?


    1294 Chapter 1294-six ding six Jia


    if you succeed this time, your achievements in the art of Dao will be enough to rank in the top five of the entire human race, ¡± Yunxiao said. only Lu congzi and Tian zhaozi can slightly beat you.


    ¡°The world is so big, and there are countless people with extraordinary abilities. The higher you go, the more you feel how small you are,¡± Yuan gaohan sighed.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, but those who can truly make you and I fear hiding from the world are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and water chestnuts, almost negligible. As long as you can succeed this time, you will definitely be one of the top five in our clan!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    His figure slowly faded in the air until it disappeared.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then observed feini¡¯s condition. He found that in the divine flame, her pale face was gradually regaining some color.


    Moreover, the self-protecting life-force fire around her body had long been withdrawn into her body. At this moment, she was completely immersed in the divine fire, as if she had returned to the embrace of her mother. Her peaceful face was written with unspeakable comfort and satisfaction.


    ¡°Hmm, it seems that she¡¯ll be fine for a while.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and ignored her.


    Instead, he flipped his hand and a few storage Mystic artifacts appeared in his palm. There were three rings, a bracelet, and a few cloth bags.


    It was the item left behind by the blue-robed man after his death.


    Yunxiao took out a purple jade slip from his bracelet, put it on his forehead, and began to read it carefully. Soon, he fell into deep thought.


    The Jade slip contained a general outline of the puppetry art. It was all-encompassing and breathtaking, and it recorded a total of one hundred and eight methods of refining puppets.


    Puppets were a ¡®special profound artifact¡¯ derived from profound artifacts, so Yunxiao had a certain understanding of them. But, after reading the Jade slip, he was shocked beyond words.


    The Jade slip contained a detailed explanation and classification of various puppets, as well as some incredible ideas.


    For example, the armor-type puppets that had appeared many times in the MU family had more than a dozen forms, and the most advanced form had also appeared in the East Sea, which was the mountain-splitting heavenly ding.


    There were also some ideas about puppets, which could be formed in a set like a combined profound level weapon. As long as one cultivated a kind of divine sense that could turn spiritual thoughts into threads, one could control many puppets at once, and inscribe a strong enough formation on each puppet, and embed many simple martial arts techniques, making each puppet unique.


    Yunxiao was extremely shocked. This Jade slip was definitely recorded by the ancestors of the MU family, because the method of controlling a complete set of puppets had been developed to the acme of perfection in the MU family, and the divine power of transforming beans into soldiers was based on this.


    The man in blue was already dead, and his identity was a mystery. Perhaps the star and moon school would know, but it was no longer important.


    Yunxiao could not help but regret killing this man. Otherwise, he would have been a great help to him.


    And at the back of the purple jade slip, there were some contents that made his heart race!


    And the name of the owner of the Jade slip: Mu Chen.


    Mu Chen wrote down a paragraph at the end of the Jade slip. The ultimate concept of puppets was to develop their intelligence. Just like how plants could transform, a new race would be born. They would have their own thoughts and be able to comprehend the heavenly Dao on their own.


    At that time, the puppet would be able to evolve on its own and advance forward through its own cultivation.


    Furthermore, Mu Chen had even listed more than a dozen attempts, as well as the problems that arose, the reasons for failure, and so on.


    All living things in the world could absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and transform into spirits.


    However, the process was extremely slow and complicated. Existences like the ancient evergreen and the Kunwu Divine Tree had unique advantages, but it was more difficult to transform.


    The simplest form of transformation was the spirit of the profound level weapon.


    With the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and the structure of all living things, alchemists could disassemble and reassemble all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and the ¡®profound artifacts¡¯ that were born were the crystallization of wisdom, and it was the easiest for them to produce artifact spirits.


    However, this kind of Artifact Spirit was only a spiritual existence with dense emotions, and it did not have true intelligence. Unless it was the kind of profound level weapon where the external soul was forcefully injected into it, forcing and refining it, turning it into a weapon spirit, just like che you¡¯s parasite in the star sword slash.


    According to Mu Chen¡¯s analysis, the reason why the weapon spirit could not develop into a complete intelligent body was that it was limited by the structure of the profound level weapon itself and the time was too short.


    He believed that there must be a perfect profound level weapon structure and method that could ¡± mature ¡± the weapon spirit in an extremely short time, turning it into an intelligent life form like humans.


    For this reason, he had collected all the treasures in the world, and after countless experiments, he had created a puppet that he believed to be the most perfect-the Royal armor!


    Even though Royal God¡¯s pet did not achieve independent intelligence in the end, its intelligence had taken a qualitative leap from the foundation of an Artifact Spirit, reaching an unprecedented level.


    It was a pity that the Jade slip didn¡¯t have much to say about this Yu Tian ¡®er, nor did it describe in detail what the leap in quality was.


    ¡°?! You¡¯re hiding it when you¡¯re writing a biography!¡±


    Yunxiao was extremely dissatisfied. As a fellow great Alchemist, he felt an itch in his heart, and he was very curious about the method of ¡®ripening¡¯ artifact spirits.


    Although the little Vajra that he had randomly created was different from the perfect puppet that Mu Chen had recorded, and the process of its creation was also different, they seemed to be heading in the same direction.


    If he could obtain the refining method of the Royal chariot and the various key points within it, he might be able to directly raise the gourd little guardian deity to an unimaginable level.


    ¡°Since the owner of this Jade slip is surnamed mu, he must be a member of the MU clan. Why don¡¯t we go to the MU clan to inquire about it some time?¡±


    He thought of those arrogant and haughty families and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    However, the MU family¡¯s image in his heart was slowly changing. From his various contacts, he could see that they were indeed an unusually powerful family. If they were to appear, they might not be inferior to the seven superpowers.


    Yunxiao then checked the other few storage Mystic artifacts. In addition to some heavenly materials and earthly treasures, most of them were puppets of all kinds of strange shapes, as well as the methods of refining them.


    In one of the storage bags, he also found a set of profound level puppet weapons. It was the same set of equipment.


    There were a total of twelve of them, and they all had the appearance of human-shaped martial artists, looking very powerful.


    Each puppet was dressed in battle armor and held various profound armaments in their hands. Their expressions were different. Some were cursing, some were laughing, some were deep in thought, and some were acting strange. They were all remarkably similar.


    Yunxiao took one out and held it in his hand. It was only three inches in size, but it felt extremely heavy in his hand.


    He revealed a look of surprise and scanned the puppet with his divine sense, constantly analyzing the structure of the materials.


    ¡°Purple bead, blood Firestone, Heavenly Dragon Zoysia.¡±


    He listed out the materials one by one and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s mixed with celestial pole soil. No wonder it¡¯s so heavy. There are also a few materials that I can¡¯t sense their rhythms, so I don¡¯t know what treasures they are.¡±


    ¡°Mao, Jia.¡±


    Two ancient characters were carved on the three-inch man¡¯s chest and back, and Yunxiao read them out loud.


    He grabbed the other figurines again and placed the same words on their chest and back. In the same position, there were the words,¡±, ding, Chou.¡±


    ¡°Six ding six Jia!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. When the Jade slip explained the suit puppet technique, Mu Chen mentioned a set of puppets he had refined himself, which was called ¡®six ding six Jia¡¯. It seemed that they were undoubtedly the twelve little men.


    ¡°From the Jade slip, these ¡®six ding and six Jia¡¯ are all ninth-ranked puppets, and each of them possesses a different martial art technique. They can fight alone, and their power is difficult to estimate. But why didn¡¯t the blue-robed man use this set of things even when he died?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but doubt.


    If the blue robed man was able to unleash the full power of this set of profound level weapons, although the chances of him escaping alive in the end was not high, at least he would not be defeated so easily.


    ¡°Controlling a puppet requires an extremely large amount of soul power, but that person has used a giant spiritual puppet. Perhaps he has no time for other things? Or perhaps this puppet suit requires the spiritual sense thread transformation technique, and he hasn¡¯t mastered it yet?¡±


    Yunxiao thought of many reasons at once, but he soon overthrew his own opinion and found the real reason.


    This set of ¡°six ding six Jia¡± was actually damaged!


    He looked at each puppet carefully, and the degree of damage was different. They should have been crippled in battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that this information recorded the method to repair these puppets, so it¡¯s not difficult to repair them. I only lack some materials.¡±


    He was a great Alchemist himself, and after reading the information about these puppets, he was almost 10% sure that he could repair them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just have to fix up these six ding six Jia¡¯s. By studying their power, I¡¯ll be able to figure out the situation with that Royal chariot.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was still occupied by the refining technique of the Royal armor.


    In a flash, he went out of the divine realm tablet and the Purple Room, heading toward the new Yan city.


    This was the headquarters of the merchant Union, the world¡¯s first Merchant City, where almost all the materials could be found.


    After visiting the trading area of a few major Chambers of Commerce, he had almost collected all the materials. However, because he had revealed too much wealth, he had attracted the attention of many people.


    Finally, they came to a large trading area with a few words written on it: Tianyuan trading company.


    The so-called trading zone was a commercial Street established by the members of the seven merchant alliances within their own territory.


    Only the star and moon school, because it had just risen, had almost no attached forces. On the contrary, there were many strong enemies, which made it seem extremely lonely.


    In the commercial district, in addition to their own main shops, the rest of the shops were small shops attached to the Chamber of Commerce. There were many smaller Chambers of Commerce that had no support, but they would rent a shop at a very high price as a place for external trade and business.


    Yunxiao walked through the commercial Street and went straight to the main store of Tianyuan trading company.


    A few familiar figures suddenly appeared in front of the wide store door, talking and laughing.


    They were han Junting, grandma sunflower, Qin Chuan, and Zhou Chu. There were also a few people with extraordinary auras around them who seemed to be from Tianyuan trading company. They were having a friendly conversation with the four of them.

 Chapter 1295

    ?


    1295 Threatening


    When they saw Yunxiao, they were all taken aback.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, are you here to find Ding Ling ¡®er? Didn¡¯t I tell you that Ding Ling ¡®er is not in the Chamber of Commerce? don¡¯t you believe me, young master Yunxiao?¡±


    you¡¯re overthinking it, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re overthinking it, head manager Han Jun. I¡¯m only here to purchase some materials. I¡¯ve been to all the other trading zones, and I¡¯m still missing a dozen or so.¡±


    ¡°You are young master Yunxiao?¡±


    A man of Tianyuan trading company asked in surprise, his eyes glittering.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw a strange face.


    The man hurriedly stepped forward and saluted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Su Hong from Tianyuan trading company, the manager in charge of the trading area in new Yan city. Young master Yunxiao is a distinguished guest of Tianyuan trading company. It¡¯s my great honor to meet you today! I wonder what materials you need, young master Yunxiao. If they are too precious, I¡¯ll have my men collect them immediately.¡±


    He heard that Yunxiao had gone to other trading zones, so he did not have much confidence.


    The surprise on his face was not an act, but came from the bottom of his heart. The matter between Yunxiao and Ding Ling ¡®er had spread to the whole world, and the young man in front of him might become the big boss in the future. Even the chief shopkeeper of the headquarters¡¯ trading area would have to try his best to curry favor with him.


    I¡¯m curious as well, ¡± han Junting said. what kind of materials do you need, young master Yun? I¡¯ve searched all the major trading districts, but I couldn¡¯t find them.


    it¡¯s not very rare, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just a little unorthodox. He listed out more than ten materials.


    Han Junting and Su Hong listened attentively and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Besides kongxun sand and Goblin iron, Tianyuan trading company has all the materials you need, young master Yunxiao,¡± Su Hong said. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too rare and can¡¯t be sold for much, so the Chamber of Commerce usually only collects them and doesn¡¯t sell them. I¡¯ll send someone to get it now. As for kongxun sand and Goblin iron, I will order people to purchase them from all over the world.¡±


    He waved his hand and immediately gave a few instructions to the people around him.


    I have some kongxun sand, ¡± han Junting said. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it to young master Yunxiao later. As for the Goblin iron, it just so happens that there¡¯s this treasure in the auction this time. Young master Yunxiao, don¡¯t miss it. ¡±


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao said happily. thank you so much!


    Su Hong quickly patted his chest and said,¡±young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re too kind!¡± If you have any problems in new Yan city, just look for me! At the auction, if young master doesn¡¯t have enough vitality stones, you don¡¯t have to worry. Tianyuan trading company will guarantee all your bids!¡±


    When he made this promise, the people around him were all greatly shocked.


    Zhou Chu was especially unhappy and his expression darkened. He did not even look at Su Hong kindly anymore.


    Qin Chuan smiled bitterly. head shopkeeper Su Hong is so generous. I¡¯m also short of vitality stones. I have a few precious items that I want to bid for the Kasaya.


    Cold sweat broke out on Su Hong¡¯s forehead as he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Young master Qin Chuan is also miss ding¡¯s close friend. A little vitality stone is nothing to him. Tianyuan trading company will vouch for you.¡±


    Han Junting laughed,¡±Ding Ling ¡®er and Shui luoyan are the most beautiful women in the merchant Union. They¡¯ve attracted the attention of all the heroes in the world.¡± Young master Qin Chuan, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯re in love with Ding Ling ¡®er. Do you feel a lot of pressure at this moment?¡±


    ¡°Haha, a fair and graceful lady is a good match for a gentleman.¡±


    Qin Chuan raised his eyes and said with a faint smile,¡±I accept all challenges.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could not help but give Qin Chuan a few more glances, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    This time, among the few experts of the same generation, only han Junting and Qin Chuan gave him a feeling that he couldn¡¯t see through them. And this feeling was even more intense for Qin Chuan, who seemed to be even more difficult to deal with than han Junting.


    ¡°So you also know Ling ¡®er.¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly, no expression on his face.


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by know each other?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chuan and miss ding are childhood friends, a match made in heaven,¡± Zhou Chu said sarcastically.¡±They¡¯re a perfect match. However, in front of these pearls and Jade, there¡¯s a Toad. It¡¯s really nauseating!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he recited, ¡± ¡°Childhood sweethearts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s something that happened when I was young.¡± Qin Chuan smiled. My family and the Ding family have been friends for generations, and I often played with Ling ¡®er when I was a child. After that, I entered my master¡¯s tutelage, and it has been eight years since I last saw Ling ¡®er. I didn¡¯t expect that I wouldn¡¯t be able to fulfill my wish in this trip to new Yan city.¡±


    Su Hong smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed unfortunate this time. Both of you are very thoughtful. When miss ding returns, I¡¯ll report the visit of the two of you and head shopkeeper Han Jun to the higher-ups immediately.¡±


    just report their arrival to the higher-ups, ¡± han Junting said with a smile. my men will come again next time.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m a little curious. The materials that young master Yunxiao just mentioned seem to be used to make puppets, right?¡±


    Han Junting said with a smile in her eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper Han Jun also knows the art of puppetry?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, how can a rotten wood have such ability? He was just a businessman, so he had to have some understanding of the rare treasures in the world. Moreover, the blue-robed man I invited to the trade fair the other day was an expert in this field.¡±


    Han Junting chuckled and said, ¡± that¡¯s strange. He disappeared after the gathering that day. Did you see him, young master Yunxiao? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as if they had understood something, and they all turned their eyes to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was slightly angry. He knew that she had learned that he had killed the man in blue, and now she had deliberately pointed it out, as if to threaten him.


    He sneered in his heart and thought to himself,¡±there¡¯s no evidence for what happened that night. I¡¯ll never admit it. What can you do to me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± he asked lazily. That was a pity. I wonder who that person is and where he lives? If I have the time, I would like to pay a visit and ask for advice.¡±


    Han Junting snorted coldly in her heart,¡¯stop pretending!


    I saw that young master Yunxiao was very interested in the spiritual energy of metal and the puppet he traded. I thought you would have a private exchange. What a pity, ¡± she said in surprise.


    She shook her head and sighed. as for the identity of that teacher, he¡¯s from a reclusive family. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t reveal it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. He was pretty sure that the man in blue was from the MU family.


    Furthermore, han Junting¡¯s words revealed that she was from a reclusive family. Anyone who had a deep understanding of the powers on the mainland would know the identity of the man in blue.


    This was a naked threat to him.


    ¡°Hehe, who knows if they¡¯ve communicated in private. Maybe it was an exchange, so that gentleman disappeared, and that¡¯s why someone went around collecting puppet materials.¡±


    ¡°Head shopkeeper han,¡± Zhou Chu sneered,¡±you¡¯d better quickly inform that man¡¯s family and tell them that he can¡¯t return.¡±


    Han Junting was shocked. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Surely not? That man is extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhou Chu laughed,¡±but it¡¯ll be hard to say if someone sneaks up on us. Otherwise, why would some people start collecting materials after that man disappeared?¡±


    young master Yunxiao is a ninth-tier great Alchemist, ¡± Su Hong said with a frown. everyone knows that. It¡¯s normal to collect alchemy materials at any time, right?¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he sneered in his heart.¡¯Since you¡¯re having fun, I¡¯ll play with you!¡¯


    He looked at Zhou Chu coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m not willing to talk to you?¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face darkened.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. because you are not qualified.


    ¡°What? You deserve to die!¡±


    Zhou Chu was instantly infuriated. Elemental energy burst out of his body and he was about to kill.


    All of a sudden, a wave of pressure pressed down from the sky beside him, suppressing him.


    It was none other than Qin Chuan. His face was cold as he shook his head slightly, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with his behavior.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhou Chu snorted unwillingly. With a wave of his sleeve, he dispersed all the elemental energy in his body, his face ashen.


    Although he had an irascible temperament, he was extremely respectful to Qin Chuan. This made the people around him even more fearful and suspicious of Qin Chuan.


    Yunxiao gave Qin Chuan a look and continued coldly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t teach you a lesson earlier because of your master. However, no matter how much face a person had, it would be used up eventually. Let me formally remind you that you¡¯ve already used up all your master¡¯s face. If you provoke me one more time, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson on behalf of Cangwu Qiong.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! I¡¯m officially challenging you now. Sign the life and death contract and we¡¯ll fight to the death!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s neck was swollen and his face was red with anger. He looked like he was about to explode.


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous glance, then opened his thin lips and said, ¡± you don¡¯t deserve it.


    ¡±


    Zhou Chu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. The aura on his body exploded, and a faint roar came from his fists. The air around his fists spontaneously rotated, condensing into wind blades that shot out.


    With just the movement of his origin power, he had the power to break through the void!


    The surrounding shopkeepers of Tianyuan trading company were shocked and scattered in a hurry.


    ¡°Young master Zhou Chu, this is the trading area of Tianyuan trading company. Please conduct yourself with dignity!¡± Su Hong was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Zhou Chu!¡±


    Qin Chuan did not intend to interfere at first. However, when he heard Su Hong¡¯s words, he immediately frowned and shouted coldly. His eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bully!¡±


    Zhou Chu was burning with anger. He turned around and looked at Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The anger in his heart seemed to have been extinguished.


    ¡°Hmph, fine, I¡¯ll endure it one more time!¡±


    Zhou Chu pointed at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Stay in new Yan city forever if you dare!¡±


    wait for me outside Xinyan city for the rest of your life if you have the guts, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s chest suddenly felt like it was being smashed by a huge rock. Even his head felt a little dizzy. He hurriedly adjusted his elemental energy and calmed his mind.


    If he continued to be provoked like this, he would probably go into Qi deviation on the spot.


    I¡¯ll try to finish the next chapter before 2 O ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1296

    ?


    1296 Chapter 1296-rogue


    Zhou Chu was a proud man. In addition, his master was one of the five great rulers of the Holy region. He had a natural sense of superiority. He did not even take the experts of the seven superpowers seriously.


    The four prodigies of the North Region, the three heroes of the West region, and the seven stars of the East region were not worth mentioning in his eyes. The only people he was interested in were the few people who cultivated with him in the Holy region.


    So, when Yunxiao appeared, the title of the world¡¯s strongest expert, the cautious and fearful look on everyone¡¯s faces, and the cold arrogance of looking down on the common people in Yunxiao¡¯s own arrogance and unruliness all made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The cold arrogance that was emitted from his bones was not an act, but a genuine pride. This kind of temperament was present in every genius, but no one could compare to him.


    What was even more unbearable for him was that even those who were not ni chenfeng and the others whom he had looked up to, all agreed that he was not Yunxiao¡¯s enemy. This feeling of being looked down on made his hatred for Yunxiao grow day by day, and it was getting harder and harder to suppress.


    Han Junting saw all of this and couldn¡¯t help but smile in her heart.


    Just as she was smiling in her heart, she suddenly felt a chill. She saw Yunxiao staring at her coldly.


    Han Junting calmed herself down and chuckled. young master Yunxiao, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? even if young master Zhou Chu isn¡¯t invincible among his peers, he¡¯s at least an outstanding one. You¡¯re going too far!


    She immediately added fuel to the fire and became even more fierce towards the end, feeling extremely indignant for Zhou Chu.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    keep pretending, head shopkeeper han, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. keep pretending.


    Han Junting¡¯s expression changed and she said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Acting? What does young master Yunxiao mean by this?¡±


    head shopkeeper han, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you think we are all fools? You¡¯ve said so much for two purposes. One is to threaten me so that I¡¯ll be under your control. The other is to sow discord between me and Zhou Chu so that you can kill me with someone else¡¯s help. Hehe, other than that idiot Zhou Chu, who else could not understand? To play dumb in front of so many smart people, isn¡¯t that a little girl¡¯s way of thinking?¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face changed drastically, and his fingers dug into his flesh, wishing he could tear Yunxiao apart right now. Although he could see han Junting¡¯s intention to sow discord, Yunxiao was still someone he had to kill even without han Junting.


    Han Junting¡¯s face flickered. Smart people always had hidden meanings in their words, and they would stop when they spoke. She did not expect Yunxiao to speak so directly, which made her feel very embarrassed and angry.


    Especially the last sentence, saying that she had a ¡°little girl¡¯s¡± mindset was obviously a threat to her. She immediately became angry and said, ¡± ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t understand what young master is saying. What threat? Could it be that the blue-robed man was really killed by young master Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, threatening.¡±


    I killed him, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. I did. So what? ¡± Is head shopkeeper han going to take revenge for that person?¡±


    Han Junting was taken aback. Yunxiao¡¯s straightforward admission caught her a little off guard.


    Then, her heart trembled as she saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually turn cold, staring at her like two sharp blades. There was a faint overbearing pressure in them that made her face turn pale, and she could not help but want to step back.


    Grandma sunflower, who had been standing behind her, also felt it. She took a step forward in shock.


    Han Junting suddenly felt the pressure on her being lifted. She said coldly, ¡± that man is a friend I invited. Young master Yunxiao actually killed him. He really doesn¡¯t respect the star Moon school!


    I don¡¯t care, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what can you do to me? ¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Han Junting was also speechless. The other party did not care about anything else and was acting like a hooligan.


    Su Hong¡¯s head was also covered in cold sweat. He naturally knew a lot about Yunxiao, but meeting him in person was still better than hearing about him. He wanted to mediate the conflict between the two sides, but his strength and status were limited, so he could only try but not do so.


    ¡°Good, good! Since young master Yunxiao has put it this way, you¡¯re no longer a friend of the star Moon school!¡±


    Han Junting said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll inform the MU family of that man¡¯s death as soon as possible. I¡¯ll also spread the news that young master Yunxiao is in Xinyan city. Young master, you¡¯re young and impetuous. You seem to have offended many people.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°As you wish. The head shopkeeper¡¯s mouth is on his face, and he can¡¯t control what he wants to say. Similarly, I have my own speculations about the power behind the head manager and the star and moon school, and the whole world will know about it soon.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s body trembled and she said angrily, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Qin Chuan and the people of Tianyuan trading company were all shocked. The star and moon school and head shopkeeper han were both forces that suddenly appeared. They were also very curious about the identity of the star and moon school.


    Who had such powerful strength to be able to cultivate such a huge existence in such a short time?


    the star and moon school¡¯s intelligence gathering ability is among the best in the world, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. you should know that I¡¯m a very timid person. Once I¡¯m scared, I might tell you everything.


    Han Junting¡¯s anger was palpable, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. Her face was filled with anger as she said, ¡± What do you mean, young master Yunxiao? forgive this old man for being slow-witted and not understanding!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Then I¡¯ll say something that everyone can understand. Head shopkeeper Han¡¯s true identity is Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Han Junting shouted as her white hair stood on end. Li Yunxiao, are you not afraid that I¡¯ll tell others about you? ¡±


    what a joke! Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯re going to look for people to kill me, head shopkeeper han. What do I have to be afraid of? ¡± A person can¡¯t die without nodding his head. To be able to stir up a storm before death and do something interesting, isn¡¯t that a pleasure?¡±


    Han Junting was furious, but there was nothing she could do about his shameless behavior.


    She suddenly realized that the sense of control that she always had was gone.


    Han Junting felt that they were all geniuses who would stand at the peak of the continent in the future. Even when facing an enemy, they should be hiding their abilities and be unpredictable.


    Since she had made up her mind to seize the second wood spirit transformation and list Yunxiao as an enemy, she had been constantly calculating the scene when the two of them fought. After all, Yunxiao was the number one rookie in the world, so he should have a fresh, refined, and elegant posture.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect it to turn into a gangster-like dispute.


    ¡°Hehe, you want to deal with me? This young master will fight it out with you all!¡± Yunxiao threatened fiercely.


    Han Junting felt a little dizzy, but she tried to maintain her composure and suppress her emotions. young master Yunxiao promised me to keep this a secret.


    you want to kill me? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and scolded, ¡± and you want me to keep your secret? ¡± Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re a coward, vulgar!¡±


    Han Junting finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She felt her chest tighten and her body trembled. how can you go back on your word?!


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    in any case, I don¡¯t care, ¡± Yunxiao grinned. if I find out that the star and moon school is going to harm me, I, as a big mouth, will immediately lose control.


    Han Junting almost vomited blood. She realized that she had lost her standing by arguing with such a scoundrel.¡±Grandma sunflower, let¡¯s go!¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    There was another more important reason, and that was that she realized that her heart was in a mess, and she had completely lost her cool.


    This was something that had never happened before, so she urgently needed to calm herself down so that she could better come up with the next strategy.


    Yunxiao, in particular, could not be anxious or panicked at the moment. If he really made his identity public, the power behind him would be exposed, which was an outcome that could not happen.


    Ten thousand killing intents flashed through her heart, but the scene of Yunxiao killing the man in blue that night kept replaying in her mind. She kept calculating her chances of winning, but she was not confident.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, head shopkeeper han promised to give me the kongxun sand, so I hope you can deliver it soon. If the head shopkeeper goes back on his word, then I will also go back on my word.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words came from a distance, and han Junting staggered and almost fell.


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and shouted in anger. Then, she and grandma sunflower turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, and a gleam of light and solemness flashed across his unbridled face.


    This han Junting was indeed a terrifying enemy. She was extremely intelligent. What made him even more puzzled was why the star Moon school would target him.


    young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re really not as good as your reputation.


    Qin Chuan had a smile on his face, but his words were filled with sarcasm. I¡¯ve also heard some things about you and Ling ¡®er. Thank you for helping Ling¡¯ er several times, young master Yunxiao. In the future, the matters between Tianyuan trading company and Ling ¡®er will have nothing to do with you.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao said slowly. Do you really think you¡¯re a Big Shot?¡±


    ¡°Since young master Yunxiao is unwilling to give up, I won¡¯t mind,¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile. It was human nature for a gentleman to be attracted to a Fair Lady. However, you must be mentally prepared for failure.¡±


    He had a smile on his face the entire time and was extremely calm. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll part ways here today. See you at the auction.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face was still gloomy, and the anger in his eyes did not diminish at all. The two of them also disappeared into the sky with a flash of light.


    Su Hong finally could not help but ask, ¡± young master Yunxiao, you are all heroes of the world. You are all geniuses that are as rare as Phoenix Feathers and Qilin horns. Why can¡¯t you all live in harmony? why must you keep fighting? ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. don¡¯t you see it, shopkeeper su? they are targeting me for no reason. Don¡¯t tell me that when someone else¡¯s slap comes down, you still want to receive it with your face?¡±


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Su Hong was at a loss for words. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m weak and can¡¯t get involved in these matters. Young master Yunxiao, please come in. The materials have been prepared.¡±

 Chapter 1297

    ?


    1297 The auction


    Yunxiao was soon invited in. After passing through several courtyards, he came to a luxurious wing room.


    The ten or so materials were quickly delivered to him.


    ¡°Thank you, head manager Su Hong.¡±


    how many primordial stones are these? ¡± Yunxiao put them away and asked. how many primordial stones? ¡±


    Su Hong smiled. how can I accept young master Yunxiao¡¯s primordial stones? it¡¯s too much.


    Yunxiao knew that he would not accept it, so he did not put on an act and said, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I wonder where Ling ¡®er is now?¡±


    you¡¯re too kind, young master Yun, ¡± Su Hong replied. I¡¯m not sure about miss ding¡¯s whereabouts either.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± Oh? Who¡¯s the current manager of Tianyuan trading company?¡±


    ¡°It was young master ding Peng,¡± Su Hong answered honestly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he recalled the nouveau riche¡¯s appearance. Feeling a little surprised, he asked, ¡± ¡°Is ding Peng here right now?¡±


    ¡°Young master is at the headquarters, handling all sorts of matters,¡± Su Hong replied.


    I¡¯ve already informed the young master, ¡± he said awkwardly. he said that he had something to do, so he won¡¯t be coming.


    Yunxiao knew that ding Peng was avoiding him. He had taught ding Peng a good lesson in songyue city, so he probably could not bring himself to do so.


    However, he was Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s younger brother after all, and it was good as long as he could make progress.


    ¡°Fine, shopkeeper su,¡± he said,¡±there¡¯s one more thing I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll follow your orders,¡± Su Hong hurriedly replied.


    Yunxiao nodded, then raised his hand and opened his palm. A tiny rice-like object lay in his palm, orange-yellow in color and emitting a faint yellow light.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper, do you recognize this item?¡±


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Su Hong squinted his eyes for a while and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Is this thing a living thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said.


    His eyes flickered, and a strange force seemed to shoot out. The orange rice grain seemed to tremble, and the space above the box became hazy. Then, it slowly condensed into the shape of a giant worm.


    The giant worm was formed by light and shadow. Its body was segmented and had a total of nine rings. There were thin, transparent yellow hair growing on its surface, and there were nine black spots on each segment.


    The giant worm was an enlarged version of Yunxiao¡¯s projection, one hundred thousand times larger.


    There were small holes on the head of the giant worm, and hundreds of white tentacles slowly emerged from them.


    Su Hong was shocked. He stared at the giant worm for a while and said, ¡± the shape of this thing is similar to that of an ant or a silkworm of the same family, but there is still a huge difference.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and the projection of the giant worm disappeared. He put the rice-sized worm away and said, ¡± ¡°I need the head shopkeeper to help me find out the origin of this item. The more detailed, the better. The faster, the better.¡±


    ¡°What are the characteristics of this insect?¡± Su Hong was stunned.


    I only know that it has an extremely strong metal attribute, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know anything else. I¡¯ll need your help, shopkeeper su.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Su Hong hurriedly replied. I¡¯ve already recorded the image of this item and will immediately distribute it as the highest order. Once there¡¯s any news, report it to young master Yun immediately.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao said with a nod.


    After that, Yunxiao asked some more questions about the Chamber of Commerce, and, intentionally or unintentionally, he wanted to test ding Shan¡¯s situation.


    However, Su Hong was able to answer his questions fluently and did not reveal any more information. He only said that the old president had stopped caring about worldly affairs.


    Seeing that he could not get any more information out of him, Yunxiao got up and took his leave.


    After sending Yunxiao off, Su Hong pondered for a while, then hurried back to the backyard. After passing through several corridors, he entered a side hall.


    A handsome young man dressed in expensive clothes was pacing back and forth in the hall, constantly thinking about something.


    ¡°Young master, young master Yunxiao has left,¡± Su Hong hurriedly walked forward and said.


    This man was ding Peng. His temperament and demeanor were very different from when songyue was in the city, and his eyes were shining.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ve already seen the effects of your conversation. That insect is indeed a little strange. I don¡¯t know what use it has to make him so cautious.¡±


    Ding Peng thought for a while and said, ¡± maybe we need to find some special people who can identify it. This is the highest priority. We must complete it for him at all costs.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Hong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly accepted the order and left.


    Ding Peng¡¯s expression became a little strange, and he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, Oh, li Yunxiao, have you begun to doubt father? Hmph, how much value can you bring to father? Hurry up and get stronger.¡±


    After leaving Tianyuan trading company, Yunxiao returned to the Purple Room.


    The next day, myriad treasures store¡¯s auction started. The auction hall in the center of new Yan city opened.


    From time to time, there would be flashes of light in the sky as they headed towards the auction house.


    The auction venue was actually a resplendent building. It was not very big, and it was suspended in the center of new Yan city, emitting a nine-colored light.


    Below the auction hall, the ground was covered with dense formations that seemed to be spread out in all directions.


    One of the vacuum passages pointed directly at the Golden building in the sky. Looking at it from a distance, it felt unreal.


    With just a glance, Yunxiao knew that there must be a universe inside the Golden building.


    At the front of the passage, there was a huge oval-shaped unpolished jade. The Jade was smooth and warm. Every warrior who flew past it left a shadow on it.


    This was the merchant Union¡¯s image stone. As such, all the participants of the auction were under its surveillance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s shadow also flickered in the unpolished jade as he flew straight into the building through the vacuum tunnel.


    The moment he entered, there was a spatial fluctuation, and his eyes lit up.


    A huge ring-shaped venue appeared in front of them. There were tens of thousands of people.


    On the upper level of the ring, there were dozens or hundreds of private rooms for distinguished guests. They were only for the distinguished guests of the merchant Union and were never open to the public. No matter how many vitality stones one had, it was impossible to book a room.


    Furthermore, there were all sorts of talismans engraved on the boxes, which could isolate all divine senses.


    Yunxiao glanced around, then randomly found an inconspicuous seat and sat down.


    In a private room in the sky, a crystal ball was placed in front of han Junting, on which Yunxiao¡¯s face was directly displayed.


    ¡°Hmph, this brat really came.¡± Grandma sunflower¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said in a cold voice.


    There were only the two of them in the entire room.


    Han Junting looked at Yunxiao¡¯s image and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s Li Yunxiao, and he¡¯ll naturally come. The finger spirit plate, Goblin iron, and the star Destroyer sword are the items he¡¯s bidding for this time.¡±


    ¡°There are countless people who want to bid for that Star Destroyer divine sword. He¡¯s just dreaming,¡± grandma sunflower sneered. As for the first two items, why don¡¯t we take them and let him have nothing?¡±


    there¡¯s no need to. han Junting smiled. if you¡¯re bored, you can raise the price.


    how dare this brat threaten the head shopkeeper? ¡± grandma sunflower said gloomily. he¡¯s asking for death. Why don¡¯t we kill him later? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was expressionless as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been reading up on him these past few days, trying to figure out what kind of person he is. One conclusion could be drawn: this person was extremely proud. A proud genius would easily court death. But what¡¯s surprising is that he¡¯s extremely lucky to have survived until now.¡±


    Grandma sunflower sneered. of all things he shouldn¡¯t have done, he shouldn¡¯t have offended the head shopkeeper. He¡¯s used up all his luck.


    Han Junting shook her head and said,¡±luck is also a person¡¯s strength. It can¡¯t protect you forever.¡± So, Yunxiao must have something other than luck that allowed him to survive several dangerous situations, and even live well when facing a strong enemy.¡±


    ¡°So head shopkeeper, you mean that Zhenzhen won¡¯t kill him?¡± grandma sunflower asked.


    ¡°Killing him or not isn¡¯t the main point,¡± han Junting said. His main goal was to obtain the star Destroyer divine sword and the second wood spirit transformation. If we can kill him along the way, then we¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    Seeing that grandma sunflower seemed to be a little dissatisfied, she immediately smiled and said, ¡± ¡°There are many people who want to kill him. Red Moon City, Sea Race, demon race, death god Palace, and so on. Their strength is not much weaker than us, so it¡¯s not much if they have us, and it¡¯s not much if they don¡¯t have us. If he wants to die, these forces are enough. If he doesn¡¯t want to die, we might not be able to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Head shopkeeper¡¯s words are a little profound,¡± grandma sunflower said with a frown. I only know that with head shopkeeper¡¯s intelligence, there¡¯s almost nothing that can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Han Junting smiled and said,¡±medicine can cure illnesses because everything I do is doable.¡± Get someone to send Kong xunsha to him and stabilize him first. After we get the sword, we¡¯ll ask him for the second wood spirit transformation.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Even though grandma sunflower was unhappy, she did not dare to disobey han Junting. She immediately went to pass down the order.


    Han Junting looked at Yunxiao, who was resting with his eyes closed, and said to herself, ¡± the world has always been boring. It¡¯s rare for such an interesting person to appear. It would be a pity if we were to kill him.


    Not far from the box of the star and moon school, in another VIP box.


    Li Feiyu and the other young experts were also gathered together, flipping through the catalog.


    A fist-sized piece of unpolished jade was placed in front of the crowd. Suddenly, a light flashed above it, and a projection was projected? Out, he threw it directly at the wall on the side.


    It¡¯s Li Yunxiao!


    Zhou Chu suddenly shouted. He threw the catalog to his side and stared at the projection.


    ¡°Strange,¡± li Feiyu muttered to himself. Not only could this image recording stone leave behind a person¡¯s aura and influence, but it could also see through all disguises, including one¡¯s appearance and cultivation realm. According to the test results, li Yunxiao does indeed only have the strength of a seven-stars Martial Emperor.¡±


    Qi GUI frowned slightly and said,¡¯could the seven-star Martial Emperor Qianqian have made a mistake? That guy¡¯s combat strength was definitely comparable to a nine-star Martial Emperor. Everyone here knows that it¡¯s almost impossible for anyone above a high-level martial Supreme to challenge someone of a higher level.¡±


    haha, this proves that everything that this kid did before was just an act!


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s too weak to even withstand a single blow. You¡¯ve all been fooled by him!¡± Zhou Chu grinned.


    There was only one update today.


    ¡°I wish everyone a Happy New Year in the new year. I wish everyone good health and a happy and harmonious family.¡± His career was getting richer and richer, and he was rising steadily.


    At the same time, he wished all the Aeon mystery, friends from the water Alliance, and readers from all walks of life to unite the world for thousands of generations.

 Chapter 1298

    ?


    1298 We¡¯ll meet one day


    haha! Chen Feng laughed, ¡± all these speculations are just speculations. If you are not convinced, you can try it out for yourself.


    Liang Yuyi tied up her hair and smiled.


    Their attitude infuriated Zhou Chu even more. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you guys to tell me, I will fight him sooner or later!¡±


    Li Feiyu frowned. li Yunxiao is indeed a genius, and his actual combat strength is as strong as it has been tempered thousands of times. But I still don¡¯t believe that a seven-stars Martial Emperor can compete with a nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    Qi GUI was also silent. Although he knew that Yunxiao was far better than him, he had some doubts in his heart because he had not seen him in Seawood town.


    ¡°Look, master mo Huayuan is sitting beside him,¡± he said.


    They looked out through the one-way mirror in the private room, and sure enough, they saw mo Huayuan appear beside Yunxiao, and he seemed to be asking if they could sit together.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face darkened as he snorted. I invited master Huayuan to come here before, but he turned me down. I didn¡¯t expect that he was here to wait for li Yunxiao.


    master Huayuan is master Yuan gaohan¡¯s direct disciple and has a very high reputation, ¡± Chen Feng said curiously. why is he so humble to young master Yun? is li Yunxiao related to the Holy region? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s expression changed and he said firmly,¡±absolutely not!¡± At least, I¡¯ve never heard of li Yunxiao in the Holy region, and I¡¯ve only heard of him recently.¡±


    ¡°Brother chenfeng, you¡¯ve guessed wrong this time. Speaking of the relationship between these two, I¡¯m quite clear about it,¡± li Feiyu replied.


    He pondered for a moment, then told Yunxiao what had happened in Yufeng city. At that time, mo Huayuan had been extremely respectful to him.


    At that time, he was also very shocked, and he immediately sent someone to inquire about it. Only then did he learn about what had happened in South Fire City, but he did not know much about it. He only knew that mo Huayuan had completely lost to Yunxiao in the art of sorcery.


    Yunxiao¡¯s art can suppress master mo Huayuan?!


    is he also a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡± Qi GUI was shocked. is he a ninth-tier Alchemist? ¡±


    Chen Feng nodded,¡±even if he isn¡¯t, he¡¯s not far from it.¡± In the past, song Yue was the best in martial arts and sorcery among her peers, suppressing everyone else.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face grew even gloomier as he clenched his fist.


    The status of a ninth-tier great Alchemist was extremely noble, not to mention that he was so young. It was simply unbelievable. Based on this point alone, Yunxiao¡¯s status was no lower than his.


    Qin Chuan leaned back on the nanmu chair, gently picked up the cup of tea, and took a sip of fragrant tea. He leisurely said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Sooner or later, the whole world will know how strong he is. As long as everyone is still on the path of martial Dao and never stops, we will meet one day.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they became somewhat solemn.


    At this moment, in the circular Center of the auction hall, beams of light suddenly rose up like pillars, and they were as thick as two people hugging each other.


    The entire place instantly quieted down. The previously noisy scene suddenly became silent.


    A deep rumbling sound came from under the light pillar, as if the earth was about to split.


    Many people in the hall panicked and stood up one after another. Some couldn¡¯t sit still.


    Most of the people had calm expressions on their faces, as well as mocking looks on their faces as they looked at those people who were making a fuss.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An extremely heavy earth-shaking sound rang out, and the ground in the center, several mu in size, directly rose up. The light pillar emitted a colorful light, and the entire round platform was like an isolated island, quietly floating at a height of several hundred feet.


    A light flashed on the round platform, and several people appeared.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. There were a few familiar faces among the people.


    On the right stood three graceful women. The one in front had a graceful figure and a Platinum veil that covered her face. She was the ninth aunt, the head of the Mei family.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s actually her?¡±


    Mo Huayuan was surprised. His lips curled into a smile and his eyes sparkled.


    Mei Dong ¡®er was one of the two women behind aunt Jiu.


    After not seeing her for a few years, Mei Dong ¡®er had become even more elegant. She was wearing a green pleated dress, and her red lips were even more distinct against her white skin. She always had a smile on her face, and her two dimples were sunken. She was as lovely as a fairy.


    There was a fresh smile in her eyes, full of tranquility. It was obvious that she was used to such a Grand scene.


    Yunxiao thought to himself. Aunt Jiu had not lied to him, and she had indeed taken good care of Mei Dong ¡®er. With a sweep of his divine sense, he found that the little girl was already at the peak of martial honor, which was even better than the geniuses of the major forces.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you had quite a deep friendship with the Mei family back then,¡± mo Huayuan chuckled.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. she is now slim and elegant, and she can take charge of an area on her own. There was a hint of sadness in his tone.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s improved a lot over the past few years,¡± mo Huayuan laughed. But compared to young master Yun, it¡¯s like a Firefly competing with the moon.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. Is master Huayuan very familiar with the star and moon school? I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d come all the way here from the Holy region for a small gathering.¡±


    Mo Huayuan laughed bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of the star and moon school¡¯s name, but I¡¯m not familiar with them at all. It was my master who sent me here.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Your master is familiar with the star and moon school?¡± Yunxiao was a little surprised.


    Mo Huayuan shook his head and said, ¡± the star and moon school did send an invitation to my master. My master only said that the star and moon school is not simple. He didn¡¯t want to ruin the relationship with them unless it was absolutely necessary. So, he sent me here as a response.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. Yuan gaohan was in the Holy region, so he was much more well-informed than ordinary people. He wondered if he knew the background and power of the star and moon school.


    However, from what Yuan gaohan had told him and his current actions, he seemed to have discovered some unusual things in the Holy region and seemed to be setting up some tricks.


    In the sky above the center, on the left side of the island, there was an old man with a short and hard mustache. His brown eyes were deep in his eye sockets, but they flashed with wisdom.


    Yunxiao knew this man as well. His name was ke tongguang, and he used to be a Deacon. Now, he seemed to have the cultivation base of a seven-stars Martial Emperor, and his position was not low.


    Ke tongguang chuckled and said,¡±the passage to the auction hall has been closed. The auction has officially begun.¡± I¡¯ll be the host of this auction. Most of you here know me, so there¡¯s no need to introduce me. There are also some who don¡¯t know me, so I don¡¯t plan on introducing them. However, I can¡¯t not introduce this beauty beside me. ¡±


    isn¡¯t this the ninth aunt of the Mei family? everyone knows her, so there¡¯s no need to introduce her. Let¡¯s hurry up and start!


    From somewhere below, someone shouted loudly, immediately causing everyone to burst into laughter.


    Everyone on the island couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    Ke tongguang laughed and said,¡±hehe, I didn¡¯t expect ninth aunt¡¯s reputation to far surpass this old man¡¯s. Then, let¡¯s not waste time and start. The first item is the dreamless pillow!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a beautiful maidservant behind him walked up with a Golden Plate. She lifted the red silk covering it, revealing an octagonal white jade China pillow.


    The pillow was about eight inches long and was painted with colorful ink. In the distance, there were green mountains and clear water, so quiet that they could not be heard. Near it, there was a River and a blue pool with a Black Lotus blooming in it. It was like a dark green jade plate, enchanting and alluring.


    ¡°What? This item is actually being auctioned first!¡±


    Many people cried out in surprise and then began to discuss.


    Most of the people in the auction knew what the items would be. Except for the three finale items, the order of the rest was not fixed.


    This dreamless pillow was also considered a rare item, and it was out of many people¡¯s expectations to be placed first.


    Most of the tens of thousands of people in the entire venue had come prepared, but only a very small number of people could leave with satisfaction. Thus, everyone had gathered their financial resources to bid for one or two items.


    Those who had strong thoughts about this immediately became nervous.


    After showing off the Jade pillow, the beautiful maidservant on the round platform on the island immediately walked to aunt Jiu and gently placed it on the platform.


    Aunt Jiu looked at the Jade pillow for a while, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the dreamless pillow left behind by Lord Huang Liang, the Secretary of the Holy domain¡¯s spiritualist division, more than a thousand years ago. This pillow was also called a golden millet dream, a golden millet pillow. There are many legends about this pillow, but without exception, they all allow one to enter the state of self-oblivion at will. It¡¯s one of the most powerful auxiliary profound armaments in the world today.¡±


    ¡°Casually entering the unity of heaven and man, isn¡¯t this a little too exaggerated? If it really has such an effect, even if one¡¯s aptitude is stupid, one will sooner or later be able to cultivate to the end of martial arts. Aren¡¯t the rumors too exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. If it really has such a wondrous effect, I don¡¯t believe that the myriad Treasure Tower would be willing to auction it.¡±


    Ke tongguang laughed out loud, instantly suppressing all the discussions. haha, casually entering the integration of heaven and man is naturally an exaggeration. To tell the truth, this old man is also very eager to get this item, but unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t belong to the myriad Treasure Tower, but a friend entrusted it to be auctioned. According to the results of our many experiments, the probability of entering the unity of man and nature Realm is related to one¡¯s aptitude and cultivation technique, but it can increase the probability by at least 20%.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s doubts were immediately dispelled, and their eyes became somewhat fanatical.


    It should be known that the probability of 20% was already very high. The integration of heaven and man could only be achieved with great luck. Only some auxiliary profound level weapons that could calm one¡¯s mind and communicate with the rules could help a little, and the effect was minimal.


    ¡°Such a rare item, could it be that young master Yun isn¡¯t interested in it at all?¡± mo Huayuan asked.


    He looked at Yunxiao¡¯s calm face, and there was no ripple in his eyes, as if he had completely ignored the dreamless pillow.


    hehe, this thing is completely useless. Why would I buy it? ¡±


    if it really has a magical effect, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly, ¡± such a treasure would never be sold. He glanced at mo Huayuan and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t take this out to bid for it, did you?¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s face turned red. I can¡¯t believe young master Yun said that such a divine item is of little value. I¡¯d like to hear more about it.


    The conversation between the two of them at this moment was not deliberately concealed, immediately attracting the attention of some martial artists nearby.

 Chapter 1299

    ?


    1299 The elemental five-element flags


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡± did you really auction it? ¡± Have the Saints become so poor?¡±


    The surrounding Warriors were taken aback, and they stared vigilantly at Yunxiao and Mo Huayuan, instantly forming a barrier between them.


    Although many people had looks of disbelief on their faces, most of their attention was still focused on him.


    I¡¯m just taking an item, ¡± mo Huayuan said awkwardly. after all, it¡¯s not easy to come to new Yan city.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said with a smile, ¡± just take something. From what you said, I can tell that this dreamless pillow is not worth much in your eyes. Increasing the probability by 20% is indeed very attractive, but let me ask you, under your normal state, what are the chances of you stepping into the unity of man and nature?¡±


    Mo Huayuan immediately smiled as he understood what Yunxiao meant.


    The surrounding cultivators were also stunned, and they began to ponder.


    The probability of stepping into the integration of heaven and man through ordinary meditation was not more than one percent. Even if it was increased by twenty percent on this basis, it was only one point two percent, which was almost equivalent to nothing.


    As expected, it was of little value.


    The surrounding people immediately lost interest in the item.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the chances of an ordinary person achieving the integration of heaven and man are not high, but that doesn¡¯t mean that¡¯s the case for everyone. The world is so big, and there are all kinds of strange things. This dreamless pillow will definitely find a suitable person. As far as I know, Master Huang Liang¡¯s chances of entering the unity of man and nature were more than thirty percent.¡±


    indeed, as long as it¡¯s a ninth tier profound armament, there¡¯s no such thing as trash. They¡¯re all fused with an extremely large amount of power of regulation. There¡¯s only suitable and not suitable. Yunxiao nodded in agreement.


    The surrounding cultivators all revealed thoughtful expressions, seemingly attracted by the conversation between the two.


    But, Yunxiao did not say anything after that.


    ¡°Twenty million!¡±


    The starting price of the dreamless pillow was ten million Yuan stones. All the primeval stones here were Supreme grade, but the price was doubled in an instant.


    hehe, you¡¯re too naive to think that you can buy such a rare item from Master Huang Liang for 20 million Supreme-grade primordial stones!


    50 million! a voice rang out in the auction hall. This person had used a method to hide his voice, and every word came from a different direction, making it impossible to trace the source.


    This price silenced the arguments in the hall, and no one raised the price for a while.


    ¡°50 million is indeed not a low price. Are there any higher offers?¡± ke tongguang smiled.


    He shouted three times in a row, but this price seemed to have exceeded the bottom line of many people, so there was silence.


    ¡°Hehe, deal! Please go to the backstage to trade, we will keep your identity a secret.¡±


    The White porcelain pillow was sent away. Ke tongguang smiled and said,¡±The next treasure is also provided by a friend, and let myriad Treasure Tower auction it on his behalf.¡± He waved his hand, and a white light shot out.


    The white light changed in the air and turned into a Halo. Then, a five-colored light sprinkled down, like a Supreme-grade Pearl of the night.


    There was a palm-sized flag within the Halo, and silver runes kept flashing on it. The power of elements was surging from it, making people¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s actually this!¡±


    Many cultivators below shouted, and it was as if a pot had exploded.


    Yunxiao was also amazed. what a powerful five elements force! Who made this thing? ¡±


    judging from the formation patterns on it, it¡¯s not a technique that¡¯s used in the current era, ¡± mo Huayuan said. it should be an Ancient One.


    Ke tongguang raised his hand smugly, and the small silver Flag immediately flew down. He caught it in his hand and handed it to ninth aunt. He praised, all the items up for auction this time are stunning. I want all of them. What should I do? ¡±


    He started sighing. Although he was smiling, it was obvious that he liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    Aunt Jiu took the silver Flag and gently stroked it with her hand. She looked surprised and said, ¡± it¡¯s an intact elemental barrier flag?!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they began to become nervous. This sentence meant that this item would definitely not be cheap.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± ke tongguang said with a smile,¡±these are the five-element barrier array flags! It could be used as a sect protecting formation, and what was even rarer was that this flag was not damaged at all, so its value was difficult to estimate. When the rankings were first made, it was almost decided to be one of the final three treasures, but it was eventually withdrawn.¡±


    a complete five elements barrier? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. a complete five elements barrier? ¡± Who¡¯s stupid enough to sell such a divine item?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the king level leader, Sir Teng Guang, is able to fuse nine elements into a single formation, creating a world of his own with enough power to destroy the heavens and earth. However, it required an extremely exquisite arrangement, and as long as this formation flag was slightly activated, it could use the power of the five elements for defense, which was truly heaven-defying. In today¡¯s world, there are very few people who can refine such a divine item.¡±


    Although the surrounding cultivators didn¡¯t know the identity of these two, they already knew that their background wasn¡¯t small. Moreover, their eyes were sharp, so they all listened carefully.


    All of them were extremely interested in the small silver Flag and were eager to take action.


    It wasn¡¯t just their small group, the tens of thousands of people present were also a little unsettled.


    Ke tongguang chuckled and said,¡±everyone can rest assured with ninth aunt¡¯s verification of the flag.¡± Today¡¯s second item is this elemental five-element flag. The starting price is still ten million!¡±


    ¡°Twenty million.¡±


    Suddenly, a melodious female voice rang out, causing everyone to be stunned.


    Because the person who directly raised the price was ninth aunt. She was staring at the small silver Flag with desire in her eyes and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°I also really want it. Although it¡¯s an identity appraisal, there are no rules that say that I can¡¯t participate in the auction, right?¡±


    Although the Mei family was very famous in the business world, their family¡¯s strength was not strong. Therefore, this kind of thing that could greatly increase their defense was very attractive to them.


    And most importantly, the Mei family was not short of vitality stones, so they were more willing to exchange vitality stones for strength.


    ¡°Hehe, of course you can participate.¡±


    Ke tongguang stroked his mustache and smiled.¡±I¡¯m also very pleased. Thirty million.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The crowd was floored. A ranking master and an appraiser were actually the first to bid.


    But since the rules didn¡¯t state that they couldn¡¯t participate in the auction, everyone didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°50 million!¡±


    The emotions that had been stirring for a long time exploded all of a sudden. All kinds of bids were called out continuously, and the price instantly rose.


    ¡°60 million!¡±


    ¡°Seventy million!¡±


    ¡°Eighty million!¡±


    ¡°Eighty-five million!¡±


    ¡°90 million!¡±


    Suddenly, an indifferent voice came from one of the ring-shaped private rooms above, ¡± 100 million!


    Suddenly, the entire auction hall fell silent. Everyone was shocked by the price.


    Many people smiled bitterly and shook their heads secretly. Although they had the ambition to participate in the auction at the beginning, they had completely wilted at this moment. A price of over a hundred million was not something they could bear, it was also beyond their ability to bear.


    This time, the atmosphere became much more relaxed. Most of the excited martial artists calmed down one by one and turned into watching a good show.


    hehe, although it¡¯s not a loss to buy the elemental five-element flags with 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones, there¡¯s basically no profit to be made. I¡¯ll bid 110 million.


    An old man in the ring field said slowly, not hiding his whereabouts at all.


    This immediately attracted the attention of tens of thousands of people.


    The old man was dressed in a red robe, his face ruddy and his face rich. His eyes were half-closed as he rested, waiting for the others ¡°reactions.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he laughed. hehe, 110 million. Bi haodang, you¡¯re really going all out.


    ¡°?! It was mighty! He is the martial madman bi haodang?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked and in an uproar.


    The people around bi haodang all stood up and quickly retreated to the side, leaving him alone on the stone bench.


    ¡°No wonder he didn¡¯t hide his identity and whereabouts.¡±


    of course, it¡¯s already a blessing if he doesn¡¯t find trouble with others. Who would dare to find trouble with him!


    Many people began to discuss carefully, their tone full of fear.


    is he very famous? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a low voice. is he very famous? ¡± Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    Mo Huayuan also said in a low voice, ¡± this person became famous relatively late. However, he¡¯s extremely powerful. He¡¯s known as the martial madman. This was because his favorite thing to do was to constantly challenge the sect leaders of the large sects! However, so far, all the sect leaders he challenged have been defeated and killed!¡±


    all of them were defeated and killed?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and flickered. won¡¯t such an arrogant and evil person be besieged by everyone? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there were,¡± mo Huayuan replied in a low voice,¡±but without exception, all those who surrounded him were killed! This also includes the powerful large sects like Heavenly Horse tower and floating Frost Valley!¡±


    Although Heavenly Horse tower and floating Frost Valley couldn¡¯t be ranked among the top ten sects of the North Region, they wouldn¡¯t lose out by too much. If the North Region was ranked twenty or fifteen, these two sects would definitely be selected!


    ¡°In his last battle, he killed the Lord of the heavenly Horse tower, MA Feifei, and shocked the entire North Region. After that, the entire Heavenly Horse tower came out to encircle and annihilate him, and in exchange, the entire sect was exterminated! The fact that he has such wealth to bid for this item is probably all thanks to the savings of the heavenly Horse tower.¡± Mo Huayuan whispered.


    There was a certain distance between the two of them and bi haodang. There were at least six to seven thousand people in between them. However, bi haodang opened his eyes slightly and glanced in their direction.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mo Huayuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he sucked in a cold breath, his face turning deathly pale.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he¡¯s just a fiend. There are many fiends in this world.¡±


    Only then did mo Huayuan¡¯s expression turn for the better, and he nodded lightly.


    ¡°Hmph, as expected, you don¡¯t feel any heartache over the primordial stones you snatched!¡±


    A cold sneer came from the private room upstairs, and then the bidder said, ¡± ¡°120 million!¡±


    Bi haodang¡¯s eyes were still closed as he said lazily, ¡± ¡°One hundred and thirty million.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath. Even aunt Jiu shook her head and smiled bitterly. She knew that she had no fate with the elemental five-element flags. The winner would definitely be between the two of them.

 Chapter 1300

    ?


    1300 Chapter 1300-raising the price


    ¡°Bi haodang, you¡¯re so bold! You actually dare to show your face in public, is there really no one in the world who can deal with you?¡±


    A loud shout came from the private room, shaking the entire place.


    Bi haodang slowly opened his half-closed eyes and sneered, ¡± in the auction, the highest bidder wins. If you can¡¯t win the bid, you¡¯ll threaten me with your life. Hehe, hehe, I¡¯m so scared. I need to eat some spicy strips to calm down!


    On the round platform on the island, ke tongguang¡¯s expression turned cold. He said coldly,¡±Attention, people in the VIP Pavilion upstairs. This is the auction of myriad treasures store. I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll give you a warning. If you threaten me again, get out of here!¡±


    Although he did not release any origin power, his expression was stern and dignified. It was as if he had intimidated everyone in the private room, and no one made a sound.


    ¡°130 million going once!¡±


    ¡°130 million twice!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and thirty million going thrice!¡±


    Ke tongguang shouted three times in a row. The entire place was silent, and no one answered. He then said,¡±Congratulations, Mr. Bi. Please proceed with the transaction backstage. After the transaction, there will be a secret teleportation array that can send you away. You don¡¯t have to worry about anyone peeking.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Bi haodang laughed out loud and stood up immediately. He cupped his fists at ke tongguang from a distance and then swaggered backstage.


    After everyone saw this fiend leave, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ke tongguang laughed. the two intense auctions seem to have caused the atmosphere to be a little depressing. Next, we will be auctioning twenty rare refining materials in a row. Although they can¡¯t be compared to finished profound level weapons, their value is high. Some of them are even not below ninth tier profound level weapons.


    He clapped his hands, and suddenly, beams of light shot from all directions in the sky.


    They turned into beautiful women on the island, like a Hundred Flowers blooming, which made everyone¡¯s eyes light up.


    The 20 women were all different.


    Some were as white as snow, while others were as red as fire. The only thing they had in common was that each of them had beautiful eyes and a smile on their faces. They were all holding a Jade plate in their hands, and each of them was graceful and beautiful.


    ¡°What a living painting of a hundred beauties and a thousand beauties. This young master is no longer interested in these materials. I wonder if these twenty beautiful women can be sold?¡±


    A white-robed young master with a pink face gently waved a paper fan in his hand as his eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The entire place burst into laughter. However, most of them had the same thought. How enjoyable it would be to have twenty beautiful women at home.


    The 20 women all blushed, but it only added to their charm.


    ¡°This young master¡¯s suggestion is very good. We¡¯ll consider it,¡± ke tongguang said with a smile. However, these twenty people are not only extremely beautiful, but also have the cultivation of high-level martial emperors. It¡¯s only a matter of time before they become martial Venerables under the cultivation of the ten thousand treasures tower, so it¡¯s a pity to sell them.¡±


    Only then did everyone become shocked. Their divine senses swept over to those women, and each and every one of them revealed a shocked expression.


    In the beginning, he only felt that his eyes had lit up. Now, he realized that these women were only 28 years old, and some were even younger, but their cultivation was terrifyingly high. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Although the merchant Union was also a powerful force, it had always presented itself as a merchant in front of the world. It was only now that they realized that their ability to cultivate strong cultivators was even stronger than any sect.


    Ke tongguang walked up to the first woman and lifted the red silk, revealing a light yellow Rock. It looked no different from any other rock.


    Mo Huayuan was taken aback. yellow Mystic stone isn¡¯t a top-notch material, but such a large piece of it has already exceeded the category of ordinary yellow Mystic stone. This should be the king of stones.


    ¡°A piece of xuanhuang King Stone that weighs 1500 kilograms. The starting price is two million Supreme-grade primordial stones,¡± ke tongguang introduced.


    Many cultivators were shocked. A stone the size of a watermelon actually weighed three thousand Jin. Moreover, the woman who was holding the Jade plate had an elegant expression, as if she could not feel its weight at all.


    Yunxiao was not interested in it at all. He glanced at the twenty Jade plates and stopped before the seventh woman. Under the red silk cover was the Goblin iron he needed.


    No one seemed to be interested in the auction of the materials, except for some alchemists who kept bidding.


    However, alchemists were all rich and generous, so the Royal Stone of Heaven and earth was finally sold for six million Supreme-grade primordial stones.


    The other materials that appeared after that were all rare items. One of them was a thumb-sized spirit gathering bamboo, which caused quite a stir. Even mo Huayuan had called out a price several times, but it was eventually bought by a man in a private room upstairs for 20 million.


    the material below is the metal of the five elements, which is produced by gathering the essence of the earth-Goblin meteoric iron. It weighs 2500 kilograms, and the starting price is still two million Supreme-grade primordial stones.


    Ke tongguang lifted the red silk in front of the seventh woman, and a piece of iron as black as charcoal appeared on the Jade plate. However, the piece of iron was dotted with countless gold and silver colors, which glowed in a dazzling manner.


    ¡°Three million!¡± Very quickly, someone called out a bid.


    ¡°Nine million!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and the entire place fell silent.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment and looked towards the source of the sound.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    On the round platform, Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes filled with disbelief and shock.


    She had already seen the person who had bid and could not help but be overjoyed. Her eyes could not help but flash.


    The woman from the Mei family beside her noticed her abnormality and showed a strange expression.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes also flashed for a moment before she regained her calm.


    ¡°This young master bid nine million, any higher bids?¡±


    Ke tongguang gave Yunxiao a glance with a smile. He knew that Yunxiao was using the bidding technique to increase the difference by a huge margin and break the bottom line of the crowd. As expected, no one answered for a while.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to buy such a big piece of Goblin iron for just nine million? You¡¯re too naive!¡±


    A disdainful sneer came from the private room above and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Ten million!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, and his face darkened.


    From that person¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t want to film at all, but was completely bickering with her.


    However, the structure of the private room was extremely peculiar. Not only could it isolate divine sense, but even the voice that came out had been specially processed. Apart from being able to distinguish between men and women, it was impossible to tell who the person was.


    ¡°15 million!¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Everyone was shocked. Even mo Huayuan frowned. It was already abnormal for a ninth-tier material to be sold for more than 10 million. 15 million was definitely a sky-high price.


    The entire place was silent for a moment. The voice from the box came again, and it said coldly, ¡± ¡°18 million!¡±


    ¡°Twenty million!¡±


    ¡°22 million!¡±


    The people present were instantly shocked, and they all sucked in a cold breath, revealing looks of disbelief.


    Many people carefully observed the Goblin iron again, afraid that they would miss out on some treasure.


    More people could hear the gunpowder in the bidding. They all revealed a knowing smile and waited for a good show.


    Ke tongguang chuckled and said,¡±heroic, heroic! The gentleman upstairs is so rich that he¡¯s willful. I wonder if there¡¯s a higher price?¡±


    How could he not hear the gunpowder in it? he even ingeniously added oil to the fire.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s true that he¡¯s heroic, but it¡¯s not worth it. Twenty million is enough to buy three or four pieces of this Goblin iron.¡± She reminded Yunxiao with good intentions.


    ¡°Hehe, ninth aunt¡¯s words are wrong. The things we love and need are not expensive.¡±


    Ke tongguang said slowly.


    Aunt Jiu smiled indifferently. She knew that her words just now had made ke tongguang unhappy, so she did not say anything. With her status, she could be considered to have done as much as she wanted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the box.


    Everyone was shocked, only to see his delicate and handsome face suddenly become blurry, as if a layer of clouds had shrouded it, and his true appearance could not be seen clearly.


    Within the private room, li Feiyu suddenly shouted,¡±Not good!¡±


    His fingers quickly formed a seal, and three Golden Seals instantly formed in front of him. With a slap, they all flew into the one-way mirror in front of him.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The mirror wall trembled and a few rays of light shot up. The mirror surface flickered a few times and dense gray words appeared before disappearing.


    ¡°Brother Feiyu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Chuan frowned.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and his voice trembled a little as he said, ¡± how is this possible? Yunxiao¡¯s glance just now actually broke the isolation force of this mirror wall! If I hadn¡¯t pushed the mirror wall¡¯s power to its limit in time, we would have been seen by him!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if you saw it, what¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡±


    Zhou Chu said in disdain.


    since he¡¯s a ninth-tier great Alchemist, ¡± Qin Chuan said, ¡± it¡¯s normal that his divine sense is far superior to ordinary people¡¯s.


    Li Feiyu shook his head, his face extremely unsightly. even a ninth-tier Alchemist can¡¯t see through the mirror in this box. The merchant Union once invited a ninth-tier Alchemist to do an experiment. Since its establishment, no one has seen it. ¡±


    He could not help but feel a chill in his heart as he thought of all the things that happened when song Yue was in the city. Yunxiao¡¯s amazing talent gradually came to mind, and he even felt a trace of fear.


    ¡°That must be a divine sense attack. Although it¡¯s powerful, there are many people in the world who have mastered it,¡± Zhou Chu sneered.


    In the auction hall, the mist on Yunxiao¡¯s face was gone, and his eyes were filled with gloom.


    When he used his eye technique just now, he had caught a glimpse of several figures in the box. Before he could see their faces clearly, his divine sense was scattered by a force on the mirror wall, and he couldn¡¯t go any further.


    Although he had some guesses in his heart, he wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Hehe, this brat doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. These 36 boxes are all made of dustless sand and traceless glass, which can isolate all spiritual sense.¡±


    A red-robed old man said slowly with a cold smile.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially the people around the old man. They scattered with a whoosh.


    Bi haodang had actually returned!


    Ke tongguang was also slightly mocking, and his expression was one that said he was at his mercy. He chuckled and said,¡±Twenty-two million going once!¡±


    twenty-four million? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said.

 Chapter 1301

    ?


    1301 Meeting


    In the private room, Qin Chuan muttered, ¡± it seems that he is determined to get this stone, but I don¡¯t know how much he is willing to pay. Zhou Chu, stop. If the price goes up any further, it may break through his psychological price. At that time, you will spend more than 20 million to buy this stone. The loss outweighs the gain.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face twitched. The high price made him feel a little scared. He just wanted to deliberately raise the price and make Yunxiao bleed, but he did not really want to buy it.


    He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± since this boy is a ninth-tier Alchemist, he must not only be rich, but also have the stubbornness and temper of an Alchemist. I¡¯ll raise the level a few more times.


    ¡°25 million!¡± He shouted.


    On the round platform on the isolated island, ke tongguang was already smiling like a flower. He secretly thought that it would be great if he could encounter such a bickering person every time he auctioned.


    ¡°Twenty-five million going once!¡± He said with a smile. He even gave Yunxiao a disdainful glance, intentionally or unintentionally provoking the young man.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at ke tongguang¡¯s childish trick with undisguised contempt.


    ¡°Twenty-five million going twice. If there¡¯s no higher price, this rare and peerless Goblin iron will have to choose its owner!¡± Ke tongguang smiled awkwardly.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Yunxiao, but they only saw the young man gently close his eyes, as if he had given up.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat and his face turned pale.


    Ke tongguang chuckled and said,¡±a treasured sword begets a hero, and a beauty begets a beauty.¡± This piece of Goblin meteoric iron is sold for 25 million Supreme-grade primordial stones, and it will go to the lucky gentleman in the private room on the second floor!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Zhou Chu suddenly grunted. He felt his blood rush up to his chest and he almost spat out blood.


    Although he tried his best to hold it in, his neck and face turned red.


    The others looked at him speechlessly. Chen Feng and his wife smiled at each other, while li Feiyu coughed a few times.


    ¡°Hmph, Zhou Chu is a pig!¡±


    In another room not far away, han Junting sneered with a look of disdain.


    although the price is very high, ¡± grandma sunflower said, ¡± it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing to stop Yunxiao from getting the Goblin iron.


    ¡°With Zhou Chu¡¯s brain, how could he have thought so much?¡± han Junting laughed. He was just trying to raise the price for Yunxiao, but now he¡¯s suffering the consequences of his own actions. Not only did he lose more than twenty million Supreme-grade primordial stones for nothing, but he also got himself into trouble!¡±


    ¡°Get into trouble?¡±


    Zhou Chu is Lord Cangwu Qiong¡¯s direct disciple, ¡± grandma sunflower said in disbelief. although there is a great conflict between the two of them, he is Lord Cangwu Qiong¡¯s direct disciple after all. How would Yunxiao dare to kill him? ¡± Besides, he has no evidence. As long as Zhou Chu denies it, what can he do?¡±


    granny, you¡¯ve underestimated li Yunxiao¡¯s intelligence and overestimated Zhou Chu¡¯s, ¡± han Junting said with a smile.


    Grandma sunflower was puzzled. why? ¡±


    However, han Junting only smiled and did not say a word. On her aged face, her eyes flashed with the beauty of a young girl.


    After Zhou Chu and Yunxiao¡¯s ruckus, the auction went back on track. The next ten or so materials were sold for a maximum price of six million. Mo Huayuan had attacked several times, but to no avail.


    After that, several profound level weapons were auctioned off, causing quite a stir.


    Yunxiao had also participated in a few bids, but the prices of the items soon exceeded his bottom line, so he had to give up.


    Although there was almost no one present who was richer than him, it would be too ostentatious. Moreover, there was a person in the private room on the second floor who specialized in raising the price. Every time he made a bid, he would be able to come out and carry the palanquin.


    The auction continued for several hours, and the bidding gradually weakened.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already auctioned half of the items, and everyone has gained a lot. Considering everyone¡¯s financial resources, many of you have already exhausted all your resources, so it will be very difficult for you to participate in the auction later on. Therefore, the auction will be suspended for 12 hours. Those who need primordial stones can go to the counter outside to exchange with items. As long as it is a valuable item, myriad treasures store will take it all!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Many people below started to curse. Myriad treasures store was sucking their bones dry. Seeing that everyone was about to run out of money and couldn¡¯t afford to bid anymore, they did this.


    However, many people were still overjoyed. They had been worried that they did not have enough primeval stones, so when they heard that there was such a good thing, they immediately rushed out of the door.


    The rest of the people were afraid that they would fall behind, so they also went out to exchange for more primordial stones and all kinds of treasures that they could not use.


    With Tianyuan trading company as a guarantee, Yunxiao naturally did not need to exchange anything. Besides, he knew myriad treasures store¡¯s habits. It would be a miracle if the items exchanged here could be sold for two-thirds of the price of the item itself.


    Twelve hours was exactly half a day¡¯s time. Many people were also afraid of being slaughtered by myriad treasures store, so they directly rushed out of the auction venue and went to the major trading areas to raise primordial stones.


    Yunxiao watched as ke tongguang, aunt Jiu, and the others retreated behind the scenes to rest on the round platform on the island. Mei Dong ¡®er kept looking back at him and winking at him as she greeted him.


    ¡°Young master Yun, that girl is hinting at you,¡± mo Huayuan said with a smile.


    In a flash, Yunxiao disappeared from his seat and went to the backstage of the auction.


    The entire auction hall was a spatial pocket. In addition to this large ring-shaped venue that could accommodate tens of thousands of people, the back of the hall was also very wide, and there were cultivators standing guard everywhere.


    Yunxiao walked through a long corridor, and behind it was a large courtyard, hidden by the green water.


    Just as he was about to enter the courtyard, an extremely strong aura suddenly pressed against his face.


    The air shook slightly and a man¡¯s figure appeared. He stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±


    With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao threw a token over and said, ¡± ¡°With this, can I go over?¡±


    The man grabbed at the air, frowned after a glance, and threw it back, saying, ¡± ¡°This is the VIP pass of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, which ranks second in the merchant Union. You can have many special rights, but you can¡¯t enter. It¡¯s because the organizer of this auction is myriad treasures store, unless there¡¯s guidance from myriad treasures store.¡±


    Yunxiao was put in a difficult position. He could not force his way in, nor could he retreat.


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend. Can you make an exception for me?¡±


    Suddenly, ninth aunt¡¯s voice rang out, and a figure flashed in the courtyard. It was ninth aunt and Mei Dong ¡®er.


    The man pondered for a moment and said,¡±since you¡¯re ninth aunt¡¯s friend, you can naturally go in.¡± But if he causes any trouble, you¡¯ll have to take full responsibility, ninth aunt.¡±


    alright, ¡± aunt Jiu said with a smile. if he causes any trouble, just blame it all on the Mei family.


    The man nodded and disappeared in the air.


    aunt Jiu, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll burn down the auction hall and make the Mei family go bankrupt? ¡±


    young master Yun, you¡¯re still as outspoken as ever. aunt Jiu was taken aback for a moment before she chuckled. if it were someone else, I wouldn¡¯t dare vouch for you.


    Mei Dong ¡®er also stuck out her tongue mischievously. Her joy was completely revealed from her big eyes.


    The three of them chatted and laughed as they walked into a side courtyard in the courtyard.


    In addition to the three bedrooms in the courtyard, there was also a room used to receive guests. Soon, a maidservant brought out all kinds of fragrant tea Spirit fruits.


    it¡¯s been a long time since we last met, ¡± aunt Jiu said with a smile. young master Yun, you¡¯re even more elegant than before.


    Yunxiao smiled. you flatter me, ninth aunt. Dong ¡®er¡¯s cultivation base has reached a high-level martial honor in just a few years. The Mei family must have put in a lot of effort. I can¡¯t thank you enough.


    Aunt Jiu looked surprised and said, ¡± Dong ¡®er is a member of the Mei family and is extremely talented. It¡¯s only right for the Mei family to do everything they can to cultivate her. Why are you thanking me, young master Yun? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was also rendered speechless, not knowing how to explain.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face suddenly reddened. She fiddled with her hair shyly, her heart beating especially fast. Yunxiao¡¯s words seemed to imply that she was one of his people. His face immediately burned, but his heart was extremely sweet.


    it¡¯s a coincidence to meet you, young master Yun, ¡± aunt Jiu said with a smile. I have something to discuss with you.


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. what a coincidence! I also have something to ask you. May I know what you want? please go first.


    Aunt Jiu nodded, her expression turning serious. ¡°I¡¯m weak, so I¡¯d like to ask young master Yun to set up a restriction here.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. This spatial pocket belonged to the merchant Union, so it was only right for them to be on guard.


    He made a hand seal, and a layer of golden light appeared on his body. An ancient Maha character appeared, and he suddenly slapped it into the void.


    The Maha ancient character instantly grew in size and disappeared into the void. At the same time, a fluctuation appeared in the surroundings for a few moments before it stabilized.


    Aunt Jiu was shocked,¡¯Maha ancient character? Young master Yun has actually mastered the Maha ancient character?¡±


    it¡¯s just a few words, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. under this seal, it¡¯s impossible for the other party to eavesdrop on our conversation unless they are experts of the ten divine realms.


    Aunt Jiu nodded. then I¡¯m relieved. I¡¯m not suspicious of the merchant Union. It¡¯s just that the matter I¡¯m going to discuss with young master Yun should be known to as few people as possible.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave for a while,¡± Mei Dong ¡®er hurriedly said.


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± aunt Jiu said. you¡¯re a core member of the Mei family, and you have an extraordinary relationship with young master Yun. There¡¯s no harm in listening.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er replied softly. She carefully waited on him and listened quietly.


    At this moment, there was a resplendent Hall within the spatial pocket of the building, and there were several tens of mirrors that were eight feet tall.


    There were all kinds of human figures flashing in the mirror. If one looked carefully, they were all the images of the entire mustard seed space.


    Everyone¡¯s every move, even their voice, was being monitored by dozens of tall mirrors.


    Suddenly, a few rays of light flashed in front of the hall. Three figures appeared in the air and flew down.


    ¡°Greetings to Lord tongguang, Lord mingri, and Lord Feiyu!¡±


    When the two guards in front of the hall saw the three of them, they immediately saluted.


    The three of them didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and disappeared from the hall in a flash, entering it.


    ¡°The seventh room in the East courtyard should be here,¡± Hu mingri said as he looked around. He walked straight to the front of a mirror, and his expression suddenly changed to one of shock.


    The other two people hurriedly dodged over and were stunned at the same time.

 Chapter 1302

    ?


    1302 Chapter 1302-dispel doubts


    The surface of the mirror was a blur, rippling like raindrops falling on a Lake. All the scenery at the bottom of the lake was covered, making it impossible to see anything.


    Hmph, ninth aunt is really interested in my ten thousand treasures building. She even set up a restriction. Do you think we will spy on them? ¡±


    Ke tongguang¡¯s face darkened, and extreme displeasure flashed across his face as he spoke angrily.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t we peeking at her right now?¡± li Feiyu replied, somewhat embarrassed.


    Hmph! ke tongguang blushed and snorted. if she wasn¡¯t with li Yunxiao, why would we spy on her? ¡±


    Chu mingri said, ¡± that li Yunxiao is indeed not simple. All the movements in this building will be reflected in these thirty-six Disha mirrors. He can actually isolate them with a spell. His divine power is not weak!


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s true that his deified soul can penetrate the room¡¯s mirror walls.¡± Ke tongguang¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    it¡¯s not important whether it¡¯s true or not, ¡± Chu mingri said. Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu have brought the iron Order of the Holy realm and asked us to help investigate Yunxiao. The problem now is how to explain to them.


    Li Feiyu felt a headache coming on. it¡¯s just the two of them who investigated Yunxiao. It should have nothing to do with the sacred zone. Don¡¯t forget that Yanwu is still under the protection of the sacred zone. I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ll have a conflict. To be exact, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll have a conflict in new Yan city.¡±


    Hu mingri nodded and said, ¡± indeed, li Yunxiao¡¯s identity is not simple. We don¡¯t dare to provoke Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu either. We must prevent them from having any conflicts in new Yan city. As long as they are out of the city, it¡¯s none of our business, even if they die together!


    ¡°I think the three of them will have a battle sooner or later. We can only ¡®drag it out¡¯ for now. I¡¯ll try my best to deal with Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu, and I¡¯ll leave Yunxiao to you, Lord Hu.¡±


    Chu mingri said,¡±I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him. If there¡¯s no other choice, we can¡¯t let them fight within our sphere of influence even if we have to use force.¡± This is only the worst outcome. Now, myriad treasures store is extremely short of manpower. In addition to bi haodang, there are many unknown factors in the auction venue, which makes me feel uneasy.¡± He looked worried.


    Ke tongguang laughed. Master Chu, you¡¯re probably too nervous. It¡¯s only right for you to be on high alert, but don¡¯t give yourself too much pressure.


    Hu mingri nodded, and the three of them soon disappeared from the hall.


    At this moment, in a central hall of the East courtyard, backstage of the auction.


    ¡°Did you notice anything unusual in the Mei family¡¯s Wuding River, young master Yun?¡± aunt Jiu asked with a grave expression. Or did you touch something?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. why do you ask, ninth aunt? ¡±


    young master Yun, ¡± aunt Jiu looked at him and said, ¡± your expression is flickering. I think you have one? ¡±


    did something happen to the Mei family or the Wuding River? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The two of them asked each other for advice and refused to reveal any information.


    Aunt Jiu smiled bitterly and said helplessly, ¡± it¡¯s such a disadvantage to talk to young master Yun. Wuding River is the origin of our Mei family¡¯s power and is extremely important. I don¡¯t dare to hide it from you. Ever since the Wuding River has been reopened, the spiritual energy inside has become stronger and stronger, and the toxicity has also become stronger. In the beginning, the disciples of the Mei family benefited a lot and I was also secretly happy. It was also thanks to this that Dong ¡®er was able to break through to the high-level martial honored realm so quickly. But later on, Wuwu ¡±


    Her face was filled with worry as she said, ¡± ¡°Dong ¡®er, you say it.¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er replied with a grave expression.¡±I should be the one with the deepest feelings regarding this matter. The strange poison in the Wuding River can allow the Mei family to possess an extremely strong appraisal technique. The strength of this ability is completely proportional to the poison in the body.¡±


    She raised her hand and circulated her elemental energy. A dark green aura seeped out from her palm.


    Then, he formed an incantation gesture with his right hand, put two fingers together, and pointed at the green aura.


    A ray of golden light circled around his fingertip and formed a ring-sized golden ring. The dark green aura seemed to be bound by this golden ring and slowly rolled around before finally condensing into a green crystal that was like fine sand.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s face was already pale, and her forehead was covered in sweat.


    With her strength as a nine-stars martial Supreme, she was almost exhausted after doing this.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, this thing is the poison. In the past, with the toxicity concentration in the Wuding River, even if it was inhaled into the body, it would never be able to condense into a crystal state. But now, not only the quantity, but also the quality seemed to have changed.¡±


    As Mei Dong ¡®er spoke, cold sweat trickled down her forehead. She continuously poured her elemental energy into the ring-like golden bangle to maintain the state of the poison Crystal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the green crystal in surprise. It was only one-tenth the size of a grain of rice.


    the effects of this poison on the Mei family are still unknown, ¡± aunt Jiu said. but the yin poison that Dong ¡®er forced out is extremely powerful. She threw out a piece of silver metal, which flashed in the air.


    Mei Dong ¡®er changed her hand seal, and the Golden Ring suddenly dispersed, turning the green crystal back into smoke. She clenched her five fingers and suddenly slapped at the silver metal.


    With a flash of light, a green light instantly pierced through the silver metal and burned a thumb-sized hole.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Northern heaven frigid Star Iron!¡±


    The metal that had been pierced through was none other than the northern heavens frigid Star Iron that he had used to forge the million sword illustration!


    He suddenly made a grabbing motion, and the northern heaven frigid Star Iron immediately flew into his hand. He began to examine it with a grave expression.


    Aunt Jiu looked helpless and smiled bitterly. although the effects of this poison on the body are still unknown, young master Yun has already seen its power. As the head of the Mei family, I can¡¯t sleep and eat in peace if I don¡¯t figure out the situation of this thing!


    The surroundings of the hole were extremely smooth and flat, as if it was a natural hole and not caused by an external force.


    it means that this item can not only give your Mei family a special ability, but it also has such a strong corrosive power.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead wrinkled as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Dong ¡®er, once you feel any discomfort, stop immediately. You must not enter the river to cultivate!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart warmed when she saw how concerned he was about her. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and smiled sweetly.¡±If the situation is not right, I will definitely stop cultivating. However, this matter concerns the future of the Mei family. I must get to the bottom of this before I can be at ease.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ve never seen this thing before, but it is indeed very terrifying. Dong ¡®er, can you give me another one to study? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er said awkwardly, ¡± this item can only form crystals under the suppression of a powerful force. We¡¯ve also tried various methods to preserve it. However, we¡¯ve failed. As soon as it is released, it will immediately turn back to gas and corrode everything.¡±


    you just need to force it out of your body, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have my own way.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Mei Dong ¡®er was stunned for a moment.


    She circulated her essence force again and gritted her teeth to condense that tiny green crystal. Her entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, as if she couldn¡¯t hold on for too long.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Yunxiao caught the particle, and then it disappeared in his palm with a flash of green light.


    Aunt Jiu and Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up in disbelief.


    young master Yun! aunt Jiu was shocked. how did you put this away? ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t teach it to anyone else, and I¡¯m the only one who can use it. His method was actually very simple. He just had to put it into the divine realm tablet and suppress it with the power of rules.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t force it,¡± aunt Jiu said disappointedly. Young master Yun, can you now tell me what happened in the indefinite River?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± in fact, nothing happened. I just found a Jade tablet at the bottom of the Wuding River. On it were written the words ¡®winding river leading to hidden depths¡¯. The material of that Jade tablet was very special. At that time, I wanted to take it away, but a terrifying power came from below, forcing me to give up.¡±


    ¡°Jade tablet? The winding river leading to ethereal opening?¡±


    Ninth aunt was shocked. She seemed to have thought of something and her expression changed.


    ninth aunt? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. you know about this monument? ¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face was solemn. I seem to have seen similar records in the ancient books of the Mei family. I¡¯ll go back and read it after this auction. Maybe I can find the key.


    Yunxiao saw her flickering expression and knew that she must be hiding something. But, this was her family matter, and although he was very curious, he did not ask too much. I¡¯ll do my best to find out what¡¯s going on with that green crystal. If there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll inform ninth aunt immediately.


    ¡°Thank you very much, young master Yun,¡± aunt Jiu bowed and said.


    Her gratitude was genuine. Although she did not get much useful information, Yunxiao had at least provided her with a clue, which gave her a starting point.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you said that you have something to discuss with me. May I know what it is?¡± Aunt Jiu asked curiously.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know anything about it. I want to ask ninth aunt, who can appraise all things, to help me see what it is. He opened his palm in front of aunt Jiu, and a yellow worm the size of a rice grain appeared.


    ¡°A living thing?¡±


    what a powerful metal element! aunt Jiu¡¯s pupils shrank. if I hadn¡¯t felt the vitality, I would have thought it was the mutated metal element itself!


    Mei Dong ¡®er also had a curious look on her face. She came over and was equally shocked.


    Aunt Jiu put her hand on Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and there was a slight fluctuation between their palms, like the surface of water rippling. The Golden bug¡¯s body also trembled slightly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Aunt Jiu suddenly screamed and retracted her hand reflexively. She was so scared that she retreated.


    ¡°Ninth aunt!¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er was shocked. She hurried forward to support her ninth aunt, her face full of shock. She had never seen her lose her composure like this.


    Yunxiao was also puzzled. ¡°What ability does this thing have to make ninth aunt so afraid?¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face was filled with horror, and her breathing became a little heavy as she stared at the worm in Yunxiao¡¯s hand in disbelief.


    After a while, she said with a lingering fear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a strong sense from this thing in my life. Although I don¡¯t know its origins, it¡¯s definitely a descendant of the true spirit, or even the true spirit itself!¡±


    There was only one chapter left for tonight.

 Chapter 1303

    ?


    1303 Chapter 1303-discovery


    the true spirit itself?!


    how is that possible? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I don¡¯t even believe it if you say it¡¯s a descendant of a true spirit. In the true spirit atlases that have been passed down, have you ever seen any records of such a tiny object?¡±


    Aunt Jiu said, ¡± most of the true spirit atlases that have been passed down are incomplete. Moreover, most of them record some of the most famous true spirit existences in the past. It¡¯s not surprising that some of them are missing. I can¡¯t determine the true identity of this object, but the feeling it gives me is indeed exceptionally terrifying, causing me to shiver. May I know where young master Yun has obtained these things?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already killed the original owner of this item. Now that I¡¯ve heard what ninth aunt said, I really regret taking his life. I should¡¯ve captured him and searched his soul.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of regret as he described the killing and soul-searching so lightly that both aunt Jiu and Mei Dong ¡®er felt their scalps tingle.


    since this thing has already appeared in the world, we must be able to find out its origin, ¡± aunt Jiu said. I wonder what characteristics it has. Perhaps we can make a guess? ¡±


    this worm can emit something similar to the energy of gold spirit, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it seems to be getting weaker and weaker. A golden light flashed in his hand, and another ten or so of these insects appeared. They were all yellow, but some were deep and some were light. A faint golden light emitted from their bodies.


    Yunxiao¡¯s palm immediately turned golden, as if he had forced out the imperishable golden body to protect himself under the little bug¡¯s sharp aura.


    Back then, the blue-robed man from the MU clan had used his demonic flame to suppress the metal spiritual energy on the little bug, not daring to use his physical body to grab it.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Aunt Jiu was shocked. She reached out and carefully touched the light gold. Her white fingers trembled slightly at the touch and then retracted.


    Her Jade-like hand was covered in wounds, and blood was flowing non-stop.


    ¡°Be careful, ninth aunt,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±


    yes, ¡± aunt Jiu replied softly. With the circulation of her essence force, the external injury was instantly healed.


    A strange expression appeared on her face. this golden light is indeed like the Qi of the gold spirit, but it¡¯s much weaker. If these insects have combat power, they should be very powerful as well.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little strange as he stared at the bug in his palm, not moving an inch, his eyebrows raised.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, did you discover something?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart stirred.


    Yunxiao pointed at his palm, and a yellow worm the size of a grain of rice bounced up and was caught by another hand. He presented it to the two and said, ¡± ¡°The first time I saw this insect, the golden light was much brighter than now. Could it be that it has been used up, so it is getting weaker and weaker?¡±


    young master Yun, do you mean that the light similar to the gold spirit Qi can increase and decrease in a short period of time? ¡± aunt Jiu asked in surprise.


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s hungry, so he¡¯s used up his energy?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said, embarrassed.


    it¡¯s very likely, ¡± aunt Jiu said. but I don¡¯t know what this thing devours to replenish itself.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then put the piece of Northern heaven cold star Iron, which had been penetrated by the green poisonous gas, in his palm and gently touched the rice-sized worm.


    The light on the insect¡¯s body flickered imperceptibly, and it slowly moved toward the cold star Iron.


    ¡°?! As expected!¡±


    Aunt Jiu exclaimed. Although the worm was extremely small, the three of them could see the situation clearly with their sharp eyes. The worm was indeed eating the northern heaven cold star Iron, but it was eating very slowly.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then threw the other dozen bugs over. Sure enough, they all began to gnaw on the northern heaven frigid Star Iron.


    hehe, it¡¯s quite fun. I wonder if they¡¯ll grow up after eating the northern heaven frigid Star Iron? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er laughed and tilted her head as she recalled.


    ¡°Just this piece of Northern heaven frigid Star Iron alone will take several days to finish. I¡¯ll recuperate and observe for a while.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then with a flip of his hand, he put away all the bugs.


    I¡¯ll go back and look for some information, ¡± aunt Jiu said. the Mei family has left many books about the ancient true spirit. Maybe we can find some clues.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble ninth aunt.¡± Yunxiao thanked him.


    They chatted for a while, then Yunxiao got up and took his leave.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s heart tightened. there¡¯s still a long time before the next auction, ¡± she said hurriedly. why don¡¯t I accompany big brother Yunxiao for a walk? ¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that¡¯s good.


    The two of them quickly left the auction venue and strolled around new Yan city.


    Mei Dong ¡®er said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve been traveling around the world with ninth aunt all these years. I¡¯ve often heard some news about big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯ve always been on tenterhooks. I¡¯m relieved to see that big brother Yunxiao is fine.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. Although what they had done in the past few years was not a top secret, it was by no means something that could be heard easily. Mei Dong ¡®er had most likely asked around.


    ¡°I did experience some things, but most of them were more frightening than dangerous,¡± he said with a smile.


    big brother Yunxiao¡¯s experiences must be more thrilling than what I¡¯ve heard, ¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said. I¡¯d like to hear some of them from big brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao smiled and picked out some of the less important things that had happened after they had parted in nanhuo city. Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s eyes went blank as she listened, and she became nervous from time to time.


    it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m too weak, ¡± Mei Dong ¡®er said faintly. I can¡¯t help big brother Yunxiao solve his problems.


    Dong ¡®er is already very strong, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. but you must remember not to rush your cultivation. If you notice anything wrong, stop immediately!¡±


    After all, the unknown poison was too powerful, which made Yunxiao very worried.


    Mei Dong ¡®er nodded her head vigorously. I will. I will not let big brother Yunxiao worry.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. Suddenly, his expression flickered as he caught a glimpse of a figure out of the corner of his eye, who disappeared in a flash at the corner of the street.


    big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Mei Dong ¡®er could not help but ask when she saw Yunxiao¡¯s slightly dazed look.


    I have something to do now, ¡± Yunxiao said. go back to the auction hall first.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re not going to participate in the next auction?¡± Mei Dong ¡®er was shocked.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be back in time.


    After he finished speaking, he walked in the direction of the figure and disappeared into the corner of the street in the blink of an eye.


    Mei Dong ¡®er stood there in a daze. After a long while, she sighed and revealed a faint look of disappointment.


    In a flash, Yunxiao locked onto the man in front of him.


    However, there was a trace of mockery in his eyes. His body swayed and gradually faded until he disappeared.


    A moment later, three figures appeared at the place where Yunxiao had disappeared, and all of them looked surprised.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t catch a trace of him at all. Did he really disappear?¡±


    his aura is still lingering around here, and not a single bit of it has leaked out. Could it be that his escape technique is strong enough to escape our pursuit? ¡±


    he seems to have caught up with someone, and the person he¡¯s chasing seems to be heading towards the South Gate. Should we chase him or not? ¡±


    ¡°The two of you, go ahead and take a look. I¡¯ll go back and report to master Hu mingri.¡±


    The three of them came up with a plan and immediately split into two groups.


    In the South of Xinyan city, a hunchbacked old man with a bamboo hat quickly left the city.


    The old man was wearing a brown patched farmer¡¯s uniform, and he staggered as he walked. However, after he left the city, he disappeared outside the city gate in a few steps.


    A force fluctuated slightly in the sky, and Yunxiao, who was hiding in the void, followed closely.


    The old man in front was none other than the tyrannical sky Tiger, one of the eight signs of death god Palace!


    After half an incense¡¯s time, the tyrannical sky Tiger crossed a Hill and three figures appeared on a flat ground in front of it.


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback, and his eyes turned cold. Two of the three men were unfamiliar to him.


    One of them was tall and slender, with long purple hair draped over his shoulders. He was an eight-star Martial Emperor. The other man had a cold expression on his face. He was dressed in a blue brocade robe and was also a seven-stars Martial Emperor.


    The last man left was Mr. Quan from the demon clan, who had just fought with Yunxiao.


    ¡°Fifth brother, why did you come out? Could it be that the plan is going to change?¡±


    Mr. Quan was sitting cross-legged on the ground to regulate his breathing. He seemed to have suffered some minor injuries in the battle with Yunxiao that day and had not yet recovered.


    The other two also frowned at the tyrannical sky Tiger.


    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that simple, ¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger said in a deep voice. there are many strong competitors in this auction. I¡¯m afraid that the vitality stones I brought are far from enough.


    ¡°From the start, I didn¡¯t agree to buy it with primordial stones, so I just snatched it. With the four of us working together, although we can¡¯t defeat the merchant Union, it won¡¯t be a problem for us to escape.¡±


    The blue-robed man said disdainfully. His face was ice-cold and his killing intent was obvious.


    ¡°No!¡± The tyrannical sky Tiger shook its head. There are too many experts on the field, and myriad treasures store¡¯s arrangements are extremely tight, it¡¯s too difficult to succeed!¡±


    A trace of resentment flashed across Mr. Quan¡¯s face. He said angrily, ¡± If it weren¡¯t for li Yunxiao, who not only robbed me of the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body but also made me exhaust three feathers of my ¡®no¡¯ true spirit, how could a mere auction stop me? ¡±


    ¡°Third brother, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you,¡± the purple-haired man said coldly. The three feathers of ¡®nothingness¡¯ that the boss had exchanged with others with great effort, you actually wasted them on a mere junior, and even delayed the important matter. If you can¡¯t bring that thing back smoothly, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll explain it to boss.¡±


    Mr. Quan¡¯s face turned cold and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me a lesson. I know what I¡¯m doing!¡±


    The purple-haired man sneered. it¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. I¡¯ll just quietly watch you show off your power, third brother.


    Mr. Quan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Prepare the second plan!¡±


    The four of them immediately stood up and headed in four different directions-East, South, West, and North. Mr. Quan took out an iron box-like formation disk and threw it in the middle. His hands quickly formed a seal, and all kinds of seals were sent into the formation disk.


    The other three people also had calm expressions. They coordinated with each other and all kinds of formation lights flashed continuously.


    Yunxiao hid in the void and watched for a while before he learned that they had set up a medium-sized teleportation array.


    Ordinary teleportation formations could not be set up in a short time unless it was an extremely small area. However, they used formation disks as their Foundation. It was still very easy for them to set up a simple one-time, mid-distance teleportation formation.


    The second chapter will probably be released after two O ¡®clock. Let¡¯s read it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 1304

    ?


    1304 Testing the waters


    A moment later, a huge formation took shape around the four of them. It slowly flickered and the light became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared into the ground.


    The four of them heaved a sigh of relief, their faces turning pale. Setting up such a large-scale formation all of a sudden, even if they were powerful, it was still a little too much for them.


    ¡°Take some recovery pills and restore your strength to its peak as soon as possible,¡± Mr. Quan said. Later, sixth brother, you will bid for that item. If you fail, everyone is ready to listen to my orders and snatch it. ¡±


    ¡°Why me? not fifth brother?¡± the man in the blue brocade robe frowned.


    someone seems to have recognized me, ¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger said with a wry smile. and that li Yunxiao is also here. With his strong divine sense, I can¡¯t be seen through by him no matter how I disguise myself.


    Hmph! You¡¯re all talking about that li Yunxiao as if he¡¯s a God. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re disgracing the death god Palace? ¡±


    The purple-haired man¡¯s expression darkened as he spoke coldly. His eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Before the mission is completed, no one is allowed to provoke that fiend. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡± Quan¡¯s face sank.


    Although the purple-haired man and the blue-robed man were slightly dissatisfied, they did not dare to disobey Mr. Quan¡¯s order. They only snorted coldly to express their dissatisfaction.


    ¡°You two are still young. Young people are always impetuous.¡± The tyrannical sky Tiger smiled bitterly. I really regret it now. Back in the red moon City, I should¡¯ve killed him even if I had to die. Now, he¡¯s become a big problem. I didn¡¯t expect that even you, third brother, are not his opponent. I¡¯m afraid that only boss can kill him.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe in heresy, ¡± the purple-haired man said disdainfully. after this matter is over, let me send him to the West.


    as long as this is done, ¡± Mr. Quan sneered, ¡± you¡¯re willing to die. I¡¯d be happy to see that too.


    The four of them began to discuss some strategies to snatch the auction items. They came up with various plans and how to deal with unexpected situations. Then, the four of them turned into rays of light and headed toward new Yan city.


    Yunxiao suddenly emerged from the void with a strange look on his face. is Ling Baiyi also interested in my sword? ¡±


    He appeared in the sky above the formation.


    Mr. Quan had used a special technique to hide the medium teleportation formation under the ground. It was impossible to find it.


    this formation disk that can set up a medium sized teleportation formation is also worth a city. It¡¯s a pity to leave it here. Let me bring it back.


    With a cold and evil smile on his face, Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture in the air. Suddenly, the power of an array emerged under his feet, and an iron box shot out of the array¡¯s eye, which he caught in his hand and put away.


    After a few hours, the auction started again, and all the martial artists filed in.


    Yunxiao also appeared in the auction hall on time and sat down next to mo Huayuan.


    Mo Huayuan laughed and said,¡±you¡¯ve chatted for so long?¡± Every place in this pocket dimension is under the surveillance of the merchant Union. You didn¡¯t say anything embarrassing, did you?¡±


    you¡¯re such a loyal friend, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you only reminded me now? ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, I forgot about it.¡±


    ¡°Did you really say it?¡± mo Huayuan asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied, looking a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Ha, what did he say?¡± Mo Huayuan immediately perked up his ears.


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed and fidgeted. I said I¡¯ve always been shy.


    ¡°Very? Very what?¡± Mo Huayuan asked.


    ¡°I really like Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°What do you like a lot?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as he slapped the man and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I like to beat up jokers!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Mo Huayuan was hit hard on the back of his head. He did not know what kind of spell Yunxiao had cast, but a heart-piercing pain pierced into his head, making him almost scream.


    I¡¯ve killed the sperm in your head with this slap, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. please call me Lei Feng. No thanks!


    Mo Huayuan rubbed his head with a bitter smile, silently scolding himself for asking for trouble. He really deserved to be beaten.


    Their movements could be clearly seen in the malevolent earth mirror. Hu mingri¡¯s face turned solemn.


    Li Feiyu and the others in the private room also felt their hearts thump. To be able to casually beat mo Huayuan up like this, and not even dare to make a sound after being beaten up, just how powerful must one¡¯s background be to do this!


    ¡°Thank you for returning to the venue again. I wonder if you¡¯ve exchanged enough primordial stones? Now, the second half of the auction!¡±


    Ke tongguang, ninth aunt, and the others reappeared on the round platform in the middle of the island with smiles on their faces.


    The venue was filled with clamoring curses and all sorts of urging.


    ¡°Hehe, the next item is a ninth-rank auxiliary tool.¡±


    Ke tongguang clapped his hands, and a beautiful maidservant walked forward with a smile. She raised the tray and lifted the red silk.


    A gray round metal object was placed in it.


    The beautiful maidservant showed the ironware, then walked to aunt Jiu and asked her to evaluate it.


    Aunt Jiu gently touched the iron weapon and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to explain the effects of the finger spirit plate. It can accurately find heavenly materials and earthly treasures within a certain range. The ninth-order finger spirit plate is even more precious. This finger spirit plate is complete and in good condition. It is worthy of being a Supreme grade item.¡±


    ¡°The base price is three million,¡± ke tongguang said.


    After a moment of silence, someone called out, ¡± ¡°Three million five hundred thousand!¡±


    Although the finger spirit plate could accurately find the treasures of heaven and earth, its range was insignificant compared to the vastness of the realm of heaven martial arts.


    Every sect and force had their own ore-seekers, each of whom wore a finger spirit plate of different levels and flew around the heavenly martial continent all day long to find primordial stones.


    This kind of people were mostly cultivators with a bleak future in the sect and no talent, so they were arranged to do these things.


    If they could find a mine or some heavenly treasure, it was very possible for them to enjoy it for the rest of their lives. They might even be bestowed with various medicinal pills and cultivation techniques by the higher-ups of the sect, which might allow them to break through their current realm.


    Therefore, there were still many people looking for mines. However, because the heavenly martial continent was so vast, there were not many people who could really find the mine source. Therefore, no one was interested in the spirit finger plate.


    ¡°Four million!¡±


    Another person shouted, and then it became quiet.


    Ke tongguang was about to speak when Yunxiao shouted, ¡± ¡°Five million.¡±


    ¡°Five million five hundred thousand.¡±


    The person from before pondered for a while and raised the price again.


    ¡°Six million,¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly.


    Their voices were not loud, but the auction hall was very quiet, so everyone could hear them clearly. However, no one was willing to snatch it.


    After hearing the price of six million, the man seemed to have exceeded his expectations and kept quiet.


    ¡°Seven million.¡±


    A cold voice sounded. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and different expressions appeared on their faces. Some were shocked, some were strange, and some were mocking. They all looked towards a private room on the second floor.


    Most of them were waiting to watch a good show with smiles on their faces.


    Because they had recognized that this was the box that had fought with Yunxiao for the Goblin iron, and now it was starting again!


    Ke tongguang¡¯s heart tightened as well, but he maintained a professional smile on his face.


    Naturally, he knew that Zhou Chu was causing trouble. He was no longer as happy as before, but he hoped that nothing bad would happen.


    ¡°Eight million!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡±


    ¡°Nine million!¡±


    Zhou Chu followed him closely in the room, as if he was determined to kill him.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± All kinds of laughter came from all around, full of mockery and sarcasm. They seemed to be very pleased to see other people¡¯s ashen faces.


    ¡°15 million!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he raised the price.


    Zhou Chu thought for a moment and continued coldly, ¡± ¡°16 million.¡±


    you¡¯ve opposed me time and time again, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you really think I don¡¯t dare to touch you? ¡±


    In the private room, Zhou Chu sneered,¡±what a joke!¡± Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and did not say anything else. The coldness in his eyes disappeared and became calm.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he cried out in alarm.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re making a fuss.¡± Zhou Chu snorted unhappily.


    The rest of the people also looked at Chen Feng, who said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s words just now were a test for brother Zhou Chu. Although he had definitely guessed that it was brother Zhou Chu who was going against him, he was not completely sure and had no evidence. However, after testing him just now, he was certain that he could confirm it, so he didn¡¯t continue to raise the price.¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face turned cold and he snorted,¡±so what if I¡¯ve confirmed it?¡± You mean he¡¯ll come and snatch it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chen Feng nodded.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face changed drastically. A conflict in new Yan city was the last thing he wanted to see. even if li Yunxiao can confirm it, he has no evidence after all. As long as brother Zhou Chu denies it, he can¡¯t do anything, can he? ¡±


    Chen Feng looked at li Feiyu with a hint of pity, as if he was worried about li Feiyu¡¯s intelligence. brother Zhou Chu will definitely not deny it, and with young master Yun¡¯s personality, as long as he¡¯s certain of something, does he need any evidence? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t wait to see that!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s expression turned ferocious, and his eyes burned with fighting spirit.


    Li Yunxiao¡¯s identity is not simple. Brother Zhou Chu, don¡¯t be impulsive!


    Li Feiyu hurriedly tried to persuade him, but his gaze was fixed on Qin Chuan.


    ¡°His identity isn¡¯t simple. This might be a good opportunity to probe his identity.¡± Qin Chuan smiled.


    ¡°Qin Chuan wants to give it a try?¡± li Feiyu asked, stunned.


    Qin Chuan laughed. we¡¯ll see how it goes. I won¡¯t take the initiative to provoke him. But if we encounter him and it¡¯s inevitable, let¡¯s just go with the flow and fight him. A cold glint flashed in the depths of his eyes, as well as a raging fire.


    In another private room not far away.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes were also cold as she said, ¡± that idiot Zhou Chu will definitely be taken care of by li Yunxiao!


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression was still rigid. She said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°The two of them are not at the same level at all. Can Zhou Chu withstand ten moves from li Yunxiao? The key is still to count on Qin Chuan to take action.¡±


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t see through Qin Chuan¡¯s shrewdness. I can¡¯t be sure if he will make a move, but we just need to wait in the dark for the situation to develop. The divine sword star obliteration, the second wood spirit transformation, we can¡¯t miss any of them!¡±

 Chapter 1305

    ?


    1305 Chapter 1305-finale


    The auction of the finger spirit plate didn¡¯t cause much of a stir. It was just a lively event, and everyone continued to focus on the intense auction.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s calm face, mo Huayuan felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. He snorted and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know who it is, but they must¡¯ve been kicked in the head by a donkey to specifically oppose young master Yun!


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. it¡¯ll save me a lot of primordial stones.


    ¡°Could it be that young master Yun knows who it is?¡± mo Huayuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked.


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯ll know soon. Let¡¯s continue watching the auction. There are indeed many amazing things in the auction of myriad treasures store.¡±


    Mo Huayuan knew that he was unwilling to say anything more, and his heart grew even more uneasy. In fact, he had already guessed that the person was Zhou Chu. He couldn¡¯t let them get into a conflict. He didn¡¯t want to see either of them get hurt.


    The auction continued to heat up, and many of the following items were sold for extremely high prices, causing all kinds of clamor.


    Bi haodang had also made several attempts, but he had returned without success. It seemed that his only ambition was the elemental five-element flag, and he did not have much desire for other things after obtaining it.


    There were tens of thousands of people in the field, mixed with good and bad people. The four men of death god Palace were scattered in different directions after disguising themselves, but they did not know that they had been locked on by Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense.


    The four of them did not bid once. They had already made up their minds to deal with the star Destroyer sword.


    The auction went on for several hours. Suddenly, the entire auction hall fell silent. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, knowing that the finale of the auction was about to appear.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little tense, and the oppressive atmosphere began to spread.


    This was especially true for those experts who had been absent-minded and indifferent to the previous auction. Many of them had a bright glint in their eyes.


    On the contrary, the group of martial artists who had been in a particularly intense competition before began to give up at this time.


    hehe, the entire auction has been going on for more than a day. I¡¯m sure many people are getting impatient from waiting, right? ¡±


    ¡°If I were to announce the end of the auction at this moment, would I be beaten to death by everyone?¡± ke tongguang laughed.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and the tense atmosphere was immediately dissolved. Many people shouted, ¡± not only will he be killed, he will probably be turned into ashes! don¡¯t babble anymore. Hurry up and start! ¡°You¡¯re not just an auctioneer, you¡¯re also a Joker!¡±


    Ke tongguang chuckled a few times and said,¡±Let¡¯s cut to the chase. Everyone should already have an understanding of the next three grand finale items. Let¡¯s go straight to the first item, the tenth tier spirit herb, the Qixing orchid!¡±


    The scene immediately fell silent, and everyone held their breath.


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently, and his eyes flickered.


    A beautiful maidservant slowly walked out from the island. She was holding a tray with a flat Jade box that was half a foot wide.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with this tenth tier spirit herb?¡±


    A deep voice came from a private room on the second floor. Although it had been processed by a mirror, it still sounded very serious.


    Everyone held their breaths, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also extremely solemn. Ever since Qing told him the reason why he could not enter the tenth-tier immortal state, he understood that not only were Warriors stopped before the immortal state, but all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures could also only stop at the peak of the ninth-tier and could not go any further.


    This was because there were no more tenth-tier rules in this world, and all living things could not evolve further.


    hehe, this tenth-tier spirit herb is definitely a genuine one. Please have a look, ninth aunt. Ke tongguang smiled confidently.


    Aunt Jiu looked serious and nodded. I¡¯ve examined countless treasures, but I¡¯ve never seen a tenth-tier item. I¡¯m not confident that I can identify it. Let me try.


    Her words were neither haughty nor humble, and she was honest and didn¡¯t hide her shortcomings at all, making everyone look at her in a new light.


    The voice from the private room on the second floor rang out again, ¡± with ninth aunt¡¯s appraisal, we¡¯re 10000% assured.


    Everyone had the same thought. Ninth aunt was already the most powerful appraiser in the current era. If even she could not figure out the reason, who could?


    Aunt Jiu nodded and walked forward. The jade box was engraved with all kinds of strange symbols and array patterns.


    She gently placed her hand on the jade box, and a warm jade light suddenly lit up from the box. The array pattern on it suddenly became bright, and countless silver patterns flew up.


    The silver patterns spiraled up and condensed two feet above aunt Jiu¡¯s palm, forming a huge silver array.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s body trembled slightly and she was forced to take a few steps back. She looked shocked.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats as they watched with wide eyes, not daring to blink.


    The voice from the box rang out again, ¡± ¡°Ninth aunt, how is it?¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s expression was grave. there¡¯s no doubt that there are level 10 divine herbs inside, but I can¡¯t sense the exact situation clearly. I hope that some friends can help me.


    ¡°How do you want me to help? please tell me,¡± the voice in the box said.


    this level 10 divine herb is sealed in a Jade box, ¡± aunt Jiu said. it can ensure that the medicinal effects inside won¡¯t be lost, but it also blocks my sense. I need a powerful friend to help me break the seal. However, doing so will cause a slight loss of the divine herb¡¯s medicinal strength.¡±


    Ke tongguang¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said,¡±you can¡¯t!¡± Level ten divine herbs are the best in the world, and the loss of any medicinal power can not be compensated for.¡±


    then I can¡¯t do anything about it, ¡± aunt Jiu said. I can only guarantee that there are indeed tenth-tier divine herbs inside. I don¡¯t know the details.


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar. All kinds of discussions sounded and lingered on.


    The voice in the box spoke again, ¡± ¡°The information inside is not clear and there is no way to refer to it. This item is really difficult to auction. Don¡¯t tell me that myriad treasures store doesn¡¯t have any information?¡±


    ¡°This item was found in an ancient site. The myriad treasures store can only conclude that it¡¯s a level 10 divine herb, the Qixing orchid. They didn¡¯t have any more information,¡± ke tongguang said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The voice seemed very dissatisfied, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s auctioned off at a sky-high price, but there¡¯s nothing inside, how do you explain it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Can myriad treasures store be responsible for returning goods?¡± There were voices of dissatisfaction all around.


    Ke tongguang was put in a difficult position. He thought for a while before he said, since everyone has a request, myriad treasures store can¡¯t be unreasonable. Then, ninth aunt, please give it a try. I wonder how you can break the seal? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know much about sealing techniques, ¡± aunt Jiu said. are there any experts here? ¡±


    The audience fell silent, all of them thinking.


    Heroes from all walks of life were gathered here, and there were many experts who were proficient in the art of sealing. However, this was a matter of great importance, after all, and no one dared to be careless.


    ¡°If ninth aunt and myriad treasures store are at ease, let me do it.¡±


    A voice slowly rang out, and everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on it. They could not help but reveal shocked expressions.


    ¡°If young master Yun is willing to help, that would be great,¡± aunt Jiu said with a faint smile.


    The man who spoke was Yunxiao. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he flew up into the air and slowly landed on the round platform on the island.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, a soft cry rang out from the crowd. A silver-robed man revealed a look of dissatisfaction,¡±Who is this person? If we randomly find someone to test it on, who can bear the responsibility if the seal or the spiritual herb is broken?¡±


    Everyone looked at the silver-robed man and many of them exclaimed.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Cai from the White Feather villa!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cai? You mean the younger brother of the White Feather villa¡¯s master, the ninth-rank great array master, Mr. Cai?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect you to be here as well, Mr. Cai. This matter of suppressing the seal is naturally your responsibility!¡±


    Mr. Cai¡¯s face was full of pride as he said leisurely, ¡± young man, I can see that your strength is extraordinary, but suppressing the seal requires not only strength, but also a strong spiritual power that is enough to recognize every rune in the seal. Do you think you can do it? ¡±


    this Jade box should have been left behind a long time ago, ¡± Yunxiao said. I already know the runes that appeared when you were testing me just now. If you still have other tricks up your sleeve, I can only follow them step by step and deal with them as they come.


    ¡°Hmph, what a big tone!¡±


    Mister Cai¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯m a ninth-rank formation master, ¡± he said. I don¡¯t even dare to recommend myself. You should know that there¡¯s always someone better than me. I just hope that someone stronger than me will take action.


    I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said.


    Mister Cai almost choked to death. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°What a joke! What¡¯s the use of trying your best? Hurry up and get down!¡±


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes turned and she said slowly, ¡± Mr. Cai, please calm down. With my understanding of young master Yun, he can take on this great responsibility.


    Ke tongguang recalled that the mirror wall of the private room had almost been penetrated by this person¡¯s divine sense. He immediately said,¡±With young master Yunxiao¡¯s abilities, you should be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao? He¡¯s Li Yunxiao!¡± Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao?¡±


    This time, it was like a stone that caused a thousand ripples. The entire place was shocked and all sorts of discussions broke out.


    is it li Yunxiao, the one who is known as the number one rising star and not even the four prodigies of the North are his match? ¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this person wanted by the entire Red Moon City and executed long ago?¡±


    ¡°This kid is so young. Does he really have such powerful strength? I can¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He did not expect that he would be so famous that everyone seemed to know him.


    Mr. Cai was also surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this young man to be so famous, but he was still stubborn. He snorted and said,¡±I¡¯ve heard of young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but the Dao of sealing isn¡¯t that simple. How about this, I¡¯ll simply cast a sealing art, and if young master Yunxiao can break it, I have nothing to say.¡±


    The voice in the box rang out again, ¡± Mr. Cai¡¯s method is wonderful. If young master Yunxiao can pass the test, everyone¡¯s doubts will be dispelled.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said without hesitation. you can cast the spell.


    Mr. Cai¡¯s face turned serious. He jumped up and flew to the round platform on the island.


    He snorted coldly in his heart and made up his mind to trap Yunxiao with all he had learned in his life and embarrass him!


    There was only one chapter left today.

 Chapter 1306

    ?


    1306 Level 10 spiritual herb


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, are you ready?¡±


    Mr. Cai¡¯s face turned cold, and a surging aura gushed out of his body.


    The space around the island fluctuated slightly. It was the Warriors the merchant Union had arranged to maintain order. They were all on alert for fear of any unexpected changes.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it¡¯s done.


    He didn¡¯t move at all, not even the expression on his face moved.


    Seeing this, Mr. Cai was even more enraged. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡± excuse me! He pushed his palms forward, and a mighty force rippled out.


    The space seemed to have been split into two and twisted in front of him, turning into two rays of light that rotated. A golden and silver Taiji diagram appeared in front of him.


    Then, he moved his fingers and runes flew out of his hands one after another. It was a dazzling sight.


    In less than two breaths, the two-colored Taiji diagram disappeared from his sight. In the next moment, it shrank to the size of two fists and slammed down at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao neither dodged nor retreated, but let the gold and silver light hit his chest, making sizzling sounds as if a hot iron was burning his skin.


    Mei Dong ¡®er¡¯s body trembled, and she covered her mouth with her hands. Her eyes were filled with shock and anxiety.


    hehe, young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re indeed bold. You didn¡¯t resist at all.


    Mr. Cai was a little surprised, but he was more disdainful. ¡°My golden-silver Taiji diagram can seal one¡¯s dantian and sea of Qi. As long as young master Yunxiao can unseal it, I¡¯ll be convinced. Hehe, if you can¡¯t unseal it, just tell me and I¡¯ll unseal it for you.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at his chest and looked inside his dantian. Sure enough, a double-colored Taiji diagram had appeared, pressing down and spinning above his sea of Qi. He tried to hit it with his primordial energy, but it was as solid as a rock and could not be moved at all.


    ¡°Mr. Cai of the White Feather villa is indeed something.¡± He pondered for a moment.


    Mr. Cai was looking at Yunxiao with a smug expression when he suddenly trembled as if he had been electrocuted. He trembled for a moment and was completely stunned, his eyes bulging like pomegranates!


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the gold and silver light was shattered and completely disappeared.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Many experts below the stage were also people with sharp eyes. They immediately discovered that the seal had been broken, and they all revealed looks of disbelief.


    With their eyes, they could naturally see that Mr. Cai had put his life on the line just now. Most of them did not think Yunxiao would win, thinking that he would eventually admit defeat.


    Even some of the people who thought highly of Yunxiao were considering how long it would take him to unseal the seal.


    The seal was instantly lifted!


    Wufu, how is this possible?!


    The crowd burst into an uproar, their faces filled with shock.


    Especially Mister Cai, in addition to the shock, he also felt like there was a dagger on his back. Many powerhouses were watching him, thinking that he was deliberately going easy on him, and that the two of them were acting together.


    Even Yunxiao himself was taken aback, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Just now, he did not do anything. After he failed to break the seal by circulating his Yuan power, the purple lightning seed floating above his dantian suddenly jumped. A purple lightning as thin as a hair struck the gold and silver Taiji diagram, instantly destroying the seal.


    After thinking for a moment, Yunxiao understood. The purple Thunder seed had been fed and nurtured by his primordial energy, and the Taiji seal had cut off the connection between the two, which angered the purple Thunder seed, so it had unleashed the Thunderbolt to destroy it.


    Yunxiao was also a little shocked. It was just a tiny trace of purple lightning, but it had completely shattered the seal that he could not shake even with his full strength.


    ¡°The seal has been opened, I wonder if anyone has any objections?¡±


    Ninth aunt chuckled, her eyes wandering.


    All the discussions in the hall suddenly quieted down, so quiet that not even a ghost could be seen.


    The voice from the private room upstairs sounded again, ¡± young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength is unbelievable. He¡¯s even stronger than the rumors say.


    Yunxiao glanced at the private room, but he did not know who was inside.


    In the other boxes, Zhou Chu, han Junting, and the others were all shocked. They could tell that Mr. Cai did not hold back.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned serious and said, ¡± ¡°Granny, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve underestimated his strength.¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face twitched as she said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s a mistake, it won¡¯t be too big of an error. If head shopkeeper and I work together, we can definitely take him down!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m determined to get my hands on the second wood spiritualism, I¡¯d really like to have a fight with such a genius,¡± han Junting said.


    On the round platform on the island, Mr. Cai¡¯s face was red and white. He said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, can you tell me how you broke my seal? ¡±


    He knew very well how strong the seal he had placed was. It was absolutely impossible for the young man in front of him to break it open with his essence force. There must be something fishy about it.


    it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Cai¡¯s mercy, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. that¡¯s why I have the chance to break the seal.


    Mister Cai¡¯s old face suddenly turned red. He knew that the other party was unwilling to tell him, but this kind of unique skill was most likely a secret technique, so it was natural for him not to tell. He cupped his fists and said,¡±The new generation replaces the old, this old man is convinced!¡±


    After he finished speaking, his body flashed and he flew down.


    With no more objections, Yunxiao naturally became ninth aunt¡¯s helper.


    The two of them communicated in secret for a while, seemingly discussing how to deal with the seal on the jade box, and soon began to implement it.


    Aunt Jiu performed several incantation seals and patted the jade box in a certain order and position. The golden light in her palm suddenly dispersed and turned into countless golden powder that floated down, turning the entire Jade box into a golden shimmer.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The jade box let out a trembling sound, and a layer of formation light emerged. It grew to several feet in size and rotated above the island.


    Yunxiao put his hands together, and the power of thunder and lightning condensed in his palms. Then, he thrust them directly into the array light and clenched his fingers into a fist!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar came from his palms and resounded throughout the entire venue, causing everyone¡¯s face to change.


    Then, a crazy green Thunderbolt gushed out and transformed into the shape of a Tiger. Its claws overlapped with Yunxiao¡¯s arm and tore the seal apart!


    Ke tongguang¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat as he watched nervously. If something went wrong, he would have to take responsibility.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face was also very serious. She made a hand seal with one hand and pressed it on the jade box.


    A white light lit up from the top of the box, and suddenly, a monstrous spiritual Qi gushed out, showing a white mist state, and gathered above the island.


    A faint blue light could be seen within the mist. A seemingly ordinary spiritual herb was faintly visible in the mist, showing a light state.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the spiritual herb in shock. They knew that this was the projection of the Qixing orchid¡¯s true body.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s hands were covered in cold sweat as he repeatedly cried out, ninth aunt, stop! The spiritual energy is almost depleted!


    Seeing more and more spiritual energy pouring out of the jade box, he stomped his feet in anxiety.


    Aunt Jiu¡¯s face was pale, and beads of sweat rolled down her cheeks. Her eyes suddenly narrowed, and she raised her hand to form a seal.


    The strange phenomenon in the sky disappeared, and Qi xinglan¡¯s figure also disappeared.


    Yunxiao spread his hands, and the Tiger¡¯s Thunderbolt form turned into a bolt of lightning that flew back into his palms.


    The sealing power that was several tens of feet in size immediately returned to its original state before flying back into the jade box, upon which the entire Jade box returned to its ordinary appearance.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Ke tongguang asked impatiently as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    The light in aunt Jiu¡¯s eyes gradually faded and she said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that there are tenth-tier spirit herbs inside. However, most of the meridians of this spiritual herb have already been petrified. Although it¡¯s sealed very well and a lot of its medicinal power still remains, it¡¯s not worth much.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    This judgment immediately caused an uproar below, and all kinds of sighs could be heard.


    Ke tongguang was even more dumbfounded. He argued, everyone saw the spiritual Qi and phenomenon just now. If it was as ninth aunt said, why would there be such a big reaction? ¡±


    although there isn¡¯t much medicinal power left in this tenth-tier spirit herb, it¡¯s still worth more than ninth-tier spirit herbs, ¡± aunt Jiu said apologetically. it¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯s unusual. Of course, this is only my side of the story, and my appraisal technique is simple, so I can¡¯t glean much information.¡±


    Everyone knew that she was speaking modestly, and also considered it as giving myriad Treasure Tower an explanation. If the ninth aunt of the Mei family said so, this spiritual herb was most likely useless.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that this spiritual herb could no longer be sold for the expected price. He could only sigh and say,¡±In fact, our ten thousand treasures tower has long been prepared for this kind of situation. After all, it¡¯s extremely rare for something from who knows how many years ago to be able to leave behind a little residual medicinal power. However, just as aunt Jiu said, this item¡¯s value is still above that of a Grade 9 spiritual herb. Other than its medicinal value, its research value is even more immeasurable.¡±


    The voice from the private room upstairs sounded again, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the starting bid for this herb?¡±


    ¡°30 million Supreme-grade origin stones,¡± ke tongguang replied after some thought.


    The voice from the private room upstairs said, ¡± I bid 40 million Supreme-grade Yuan stones. If any of you bid higher than this, I¡¯ll give up.


    After all, the Kirin star orchid could only be sold as a top grade level nine spirit herb, losing a great deal of its value.


    The crowd fell silent. Most of the combat cultivators had given up, and only the alchemists were still hesitating. Just as ke tongguang had said, the research value of this thing was greater than its practical value.


    ¡°Forty million.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice called out, and the crowd couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. This guy was too mean. He only increased the bid by 100000, which was the minimum increase for every bid in this auction.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the bidder was none other than mo Huayuan.


    The voice from the private room upstairs said, ¡± ¡°Since Grandmaster likes it, then this one will not participate in the contest.¡± The owner of the voice had obviously recognized mo Huayuan, but there were too many people present to reveal his identity.


    I¡¯ll try to finish the next chapter before 2 O ¡®clock!

 Chapter 1307

    ?


    1307 Chapter 1307-searching for the owner


    ¡°Forty million going once!¡±


    ¡°40.00,000 going twice, is there no further bid?¡±


    Ke tongguang felt a little indignant. He looked around and deliberately dragged out the time.


    Yunxiao broke the silence and said, ¡± ¡°Forty million two hundred thousand!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately gathered on him. Many people even revealed strange expressions and turned to look at a private room on the second floor.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face was gloomy. Just as he was about to bid, Qin Chuan stopped him. He shook his head with a serious face, indicating that he should not bid.


    Hmph! Zhou Chu snorted unhappily. He sat there sulking, but the killing intent in his eyes grew colder.


    Li Feiyu was worried when he saw this. Zhou Chu was obviously possessed by an inner demon, and it was inevitable that he would have to fight Yunxiao. Even if he was forcibly suppressed, the inner demon would still haunt him, and it would be difficult for him to make any progress in his martial cultivation.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you also want this abandoned spirit herb?¡± mo Huayuan was taken aback.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Ke tongguang coughed heavily and said seriously,¡±Mind your words! Only a portion of the spiritual herb has turned to stone, it¡¯s not useless!¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I really want to have some fun.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t fight for it,¡± mo Huayuan said. After he withdrew from the contest, no one else spoke up.


    Ke tongguang shouted three times in a row before he finally said helplessly,¡±Sold for 40.2 million. Congratulations, young master Yunxiao. After all the finale items have been auctioned off, you can go backstage to exchange.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and flew back to his seat.


    ¡°The first item may be incomplete, but it¡¯s a tenth-tier item,¡± ke tongguang said in a daze.¡±It¡¯s enough to be the finale. This old man can Pat his chest and guarantee that the second item is a complete item!¡±


    A beautiful maidservant walked forward with a smile. She was dragging a Jade plate with a pale-green scroll on it. It was densely covered with golden specks of light, making it seem like it was made of an extraordinary material.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Ke tongguang licked his lips and said with a look of extreme desire, ¡± since ancient times, soul attacks have been the unique skills of alchemists, and they are extremely brutal. A moment of carelessness would cause them to fall into a daze and lose their lives in an instant. However, tens of thousands of years ago, there was a peerless genius who created a world-shaking martial technique that allowed one to perform soul attacks without using soul power!¡±


    it¡¯s the soul attack technique left behind by the unrivaled tan dikun, the unrivaled expert who dominated the world for a time-the critical strike!


    Everyone already knew about this item, but when they heard ke tongguang read it out loud, they still could not help but gasp. Their eyes lit up and they swallowed their saliva.


    A warrior could not help but shout,¡±such a peerless cultivation technique, can¡¯t you all cultivate it yourself?¡± It¡¯s really hard to believe that you¡¯re selling it. Could it be that you left a copy?¡±


    Ke tongguang laughed. you must be joking, my friend. The mark of a peerless cultivation technique can only be passed down on special materials. Moreover, there¡¯s only one chance to obtain it. This is basic knowledge. This scroll could only be cultivated by one person. As for why the ten thousand treasures store did not cultivate it themselves, it was naturally because they did not need it. Everyone has their own unique skill. Although the critical strike is powerful, it¡¯s still a question whether it¡¯s worth the time and energy to cultivate it. ¡±


    Everyone fell silent. Such a powerful magical power, even if they obtained the inheritance, it was still a problem whether they could cultivate it. Even if they could cultivate it to the peak, the resources spent would definitely be a lot.


    Ke tongguang continued to smile and said,¡±but this doesn¡¯t affect the value of this divine ability!¡± This was especially true for those friends who had already reached the peak of their cultivation and found it difficult to make any further progress. If they cultivated this cultivation technique, their combat power would probably double. As for friends who have a bright future in cultivation, I don¡¯t recommend wasting energy in cultivation.¡±


    His words were very honest, and everyone couldn¡¯t help nodding.


    ¡°The starting price is 50 million!¡± Ke tongguang said.


    The entire place became extremely quiet. They didn¡¯t think it was too expensive, but they were all waiting quietly, like the pressure before the storm.


    Even if he didn¡¯t practice it himself, such an unparalleled technique would definitely be a treasure when he bought it.


    ¡°Hehe, since none of you want to speak, I¡¯ll raise the price first.¡± ¡°Seventy million!¡± Bi haodang snorted coldly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, each and every one of them shocked.


    The sudden increase of 20 million instantly broke the financial and psychological bottom line of a large number of people. Many people were immediately dumbfounded and were eliminated before the competition even started.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s eyes lit up. He laughed and said,¡±Heroic, heroic! Sir bi is indeed willful! But I like it!¡±


    ¡°70 million Supreme-grade primordial stones for this unparalleled super power is not a low price. However, I¡¯m also interested in taking a look at this ability. Seventy-five million!¡±


    In a corner, an unremarkable looking short old man slowly said. He didn¡¯t make a single move during the entire auction, as if he had been waiting for this item.


    ¡°Eighty million!¡±


    A voice came from a private room on the second floor.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked towards the private room. He naturally knew that the person inside was the star and moon school¡¯s head shopkeeper.


    ¡°850000!¡± The old man¡¯s face turned pale, and beads of sweat began to appear on his wrinkled forehead.


    ¡°90 million.¡±


    In the private room, han Junting seemed to have no pressure as she raised the price.


    Most of the people present were dumbfounded and completely speechless. They were also rubbing their fists and wiping their palms, planning to participate in the bidding, but the price was already out of reach.


    The old man¡¯s face became twisted, and his eyes burst with a fierce killing intent. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°100 million!¡±


    The entire place was shocked by the number!


    Ke tongguang¡¯s eyes were also shining with excitement. A treasure that could be auctioned for over 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones was rare even in the history of auctions.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s face remained calm. As long as he recovered to his peak strength, no one in the world could defeat him in the field of soul attacks except for Tian si. So, he did not have any thoughts about the item.


    Han Junting hesitated for a moment and finally gave up.


    She only wanted to buy this magical power to take a look. If it was suitable, she would practice it. If it was not, she would give up. After all, there were many cultivation methods passed down in shenxiao Palace, and many of them could be used for this critical hit. There was no need to spend more than 100 million to buy them.


    Ke tongguang called out three times, but no one responded.


    The old man finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief. Almost everyone heard him exhaling.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the auction of the last three grand treasures, you can cash them in backstage after everything is over. There¡¯ll be a special teleportation formation to send the auctioneer away, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much,¡± ke tongguang said with a smile. Now, let¡¯s bring out the last auction item-divine sword Star Destroyer!¡±


    The third beautiful maidservant slowly walked forward, dragging a large sword case in her hands. She slowly opened it in front of the crowd.


    Everyone stretched out their necks and looked into the distance with their eyes wide open. They wanted to see what this legendary object looked like.


    However, in an instant, everyone felt greatly disappointed. There was a white iron sword lying quietly in the case. It looked ordinary, and it did not even have the luster of a sword.


    Yunxiao was the only one who trembled, his eyes filled with endless reminiscence, and the fingers of his right hand even trembled slightly.


    Mo Huayuan sensed his excitement and said softly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun also wants to bid for this item? Hehe, that¡¯s probably a sky-high price! I saw that there are many famous old monsters here who have yet to fight. It seems that they are all here for the Starfall divine sword.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he had lost his composure, so he immediately put away his excited expression and returned to his previous calm state.


    ¡°Hehe, does everyone feel a little disappointed after seeing this?¡±


    Ke tongguang took in everyone¡¯s expressions and chuckled softly. this thing is incomplete, so it doesn¡¯t have the luster of a sword. Ten thousand treasures tower has obtained this sword for some time. Except for using a specific method to stimulate it, it has been so ordinary the rest of the time.


    ¡°Clang!


    A sword cry suddenly rang out from the sword case. It soared into the sky and was so sharp that it not only reverberated in the venue, but also pierced into everyone¡¯s heart!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ke tongguang was taken aback. He looked over in shock. The White iron sword that had been plain and unremarkable had suddenly turned into a flowing light. The sword¡¯s gleam, which was like water, was like a star¡¯s gleam that was slowly glowing.


    The maidservant who was dragging the sword case also turned pale with fear, as if she had sensed the sword intent in it, and her whole body trembled in fear.


    what did you do to the sword?!


    Ke tongguang angrily rebuked. The aura on his body surged and pressed down on the maidservant. His face was extremely gloomy!


    ¡°Head ¡­ Head shopkeeper, I ¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    The maidservant was so frightened that she knelt down on both knees, but she still held the sword case firmly. Her body trembled violently, and two streams of tears flowed down.


    Hmph, you didn¡¯t do anything?!


    Ke tongguang¡¯s face contorted as he walked forward and said coldly,¡±We¡¯ve studied this sword for a year and a half, and we¡¯ve never seen such a strange phenomenon before. You still dare to quibble!¡±


    The maidservant¡¯s body trembled like a sieve. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak, but her tears kept flowing and she kept shaking her head.


    ¡°Do you know the value of this sword?¡± ke tongguang asked coldly. Even if I kill 10000 of you, it won¡¯t be worth a single bit of the sword!¡± His face was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Aunt Jiu stood in front of the maidservant and said, ¡± ¡°Lord ke, the strange phenomenon caused by the sword has nothing to do with this girl.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ke tongguang frowned and looked inquisitive. He still believed ninth aunt¡¯s words.


    Ninth aunt looked at the sword radiance and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°The essence of this sword is the sound of knowledge, and also the intent of the divine weapon to find its master!¡±


    ¡°Ninth aunt, are you saying that this sword knows that it¡¯s going to be sold, so it¡¯s displaying its sword intent to the best of its ability in the hope of meeting a wise man?¡± ke tongguang was shocked.


    Aunt Jiu raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± the sword intent sounded very happy, as if it had met its master. That should be what it meant.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed a divine sword!¡±


    Ke tongguang laughed out loud, clearly in a good mood. He said to the maidservant,¡±Get up, I¡¯ve wrongly blamed you.¡±

 Chapter 1308

    ?


    1308 Chapter 1308-sky high price


    The maidservant was so frightened that she did not know what to do. She only knew how to cry. With ke tongguang¡¯s help, she stood up shakily.


    After all, she was well-trained. The maidservant wiped her tears and grinned at everyone while dragging the sword case.


    At this moment, the sword case was emitting a sword light that was like the moonlight. It reflected the stars in the sky and flowed like water.


    Ninth aunt looked at the sword and frowned. Although it was a sign of enlightenment, the sword¡¯s reaction was too big.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this sword,¡±


    such a powerful weapon accumulation, ¡± mo Huayuan mumbled. it¡¯s as majestic as a mountain, and it¡¯s flowing like water. It¡¯s like the sound of a meeting, and it¡¯s more like a reunion after a long separation.


    maybe it has an old friend here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a knowing smile. who knows? ¡±


    Mo Huayuan was taken aback, and then he frowned. Yunxiao¡¯s words seemed to be hinting at something, intentionally or otherwise.


    A voice came from han Junting¡¯s room, ¡± from what I know, this sword has been damaged for a long time. It¡¯s extremely rare for it to be able to maintain its spirituality. Such a loud sound is very heart-wrenching, and I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s nothing stimulating it.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s face darkened. He naturally knew who was speaking. He said coldly,¡±This friend¡¯s meaning is that in order to raise the price, the myriad Treasure Tower deliberately played a little trick to let this sword display its prowess on the field?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, I¡¯m just raising a question in my heart.¡± Han Junting said.


    ¡°Friend, if you¡¯re suspicious, just don¡¯t buy it. What are you blabbering about?¡± ke tongguang sneered.


    Anger surged on his face, and he was clearly very unhappy.


    Han Junting didn¡¯t say anything more. After all, she was determined to get this sword. If the myriad treasures store really didn¡¯t let her buy it, she would really be dumbfounded.


    Ke tongguang snorted heavily and said,¡±Back then, Gu Feiyang¡¯s three swords combined into one and refined a Supreme profound level weapon, the star severing sword. Speaking of which, this sword isn¡¯t just a mere ninth tier profound armament, but a third of a transcendent grade profound armament. It can be said to be a fragment of a transcendent grade profound armament, isn¡¯t it normal for something to happen?¡±


    Speaking of which, what the friend said just now is true. This sword is indeed damaged. But what¡¯s the point of buying it? ¡±


    Ke tongguang¡¯s gaze turned to the tens of thousands of people below. He stuttered,¡±Although the sword body is damaged, the sword intent is still there!¡±


    that¡¯s right. This sword¡¯s spiritual connection is far beyond my expectations. That sword intent is most likely within it.


    A steady and solemn voice came from a private room on the second floor.


    Everyone immediately became nervous, and their eyes lit up. Under the water-like sword radiance that filled the sky, they seemed a little demonic. They licked their cracked lips and felt a wave of thirst in their throats.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s eyes also lit up. He said loudly,¡±Not only is this sword a top-tier level nine sword, but it¡¯s also a fragment of a Supreme-grade profound level weapon. At the same time, it¡¯s not only the divine sword Star Destroyer, but it¡¯s also one of Gu Feiyang¡¯s three sword techniques! The starting price is 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones, and each increment must not be less than 1 million!¡±


    There was no sound in the field for a few minutes. It was as if time had stopped, and only the sword radiance was moving.


    The critical hit in the last round could be sold for a sky-high price of 100 million, so the starting price of Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword force and the divine sword itself was not too much.


    ¡°One hundred and ten million!¡±


    ¡°One hundred and thirty million!¡±


    ¡°140 million!¡±


    The price instantly soared by forty percent. Most people¡¯s faces turned pale, and they pursed their lips in shock.


    In the private room on the second floor, Qin Chuan and the others looked at Chen Feng in shock.


    ¡°Brother chenfeng sure is generous,¡± li Feiyu forced a smile and replied,¡±you¡¯re calm and composed when you bid 140 million, and you¡¯re even drinking your tea with a smile on your face.¡±


    ¡°When the price reaches a certain level, it¡¯ll just be a number,¡± Chen Feng laughed.


    In a private room not far away, han Junting frowned and said, ¡± the location of that private room is 140 million. It¡¯s most likely Chen Feng from the blade sect.


    Grandma sunflower said,¡±isn¡¯t this rise too fast?¡± It won¡¯t exceed our budget, right?¡±


    Han Junting smiled and said,¡±budget?¡± We don¡¯t have a budget.¡± ¡°200 million,¡± she said in a clear voice.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone in the hall burst into an uproar, looking up at the private room in shock. Most of them turned pale and sighed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression also changed, and the teacup in his hand swayed.


    ¡°Hehe, 200 million Supreme-grade primordial stones is indeed just a number,¡± Qin Chuan laughed.


    Chen Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a sharp light as he said,¡±250 million!¡±


    Everyone present felt like they were looking at the ocean and sighing. They suddenly realized that the primeval stones they had prepared were not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth.


    ¡°300 million!¡± Han Junting replied with a smile.


    Chen Feng¡¯s body trembled once more, and he finally revealed a shocked expression. After being stunned for a while, he shook his head with a bitter smile and completely gave up.


    ¡°300 million is nothing to the saber sword sect,¡± li Feiyu blinked and laughed.


    ¡°You have to know that this 300 million is just a bargaining chip,¡± Chen Feng said with a bitter smile.¡±It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll lose everything. After all, Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword intent is so strong that not everyone can understand it. No one knows how much sword intent is left in the sword. If I use a wicker basket to draw water and the 300 million is gone, even I will be killed by the sect. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°The saber sword sect¡¯s sword techniques may not be unparalleled in the world, but they¡¯re still the best in the world. In my opinion, if there¡¯s anyone in the world who can comprehend that sword intent, your father is the best choice.¡±


    Chen Feng glanced at him and said, ¡± my father has not used a sword for many years. He has his own way of the sword. No matter how amazing Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword style is, my father will never learn it.


    After han Junting called out the bid of 300 million, the entire Hall fell into dead silence. No one made a sound.


    Ke tongguang was overjoyed. The price had already exceeded their expectations. He called out twice in a row, but no one else made a bid. Just as he was about to make a final decision, Yunxiao¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡± four hundred million.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    This time, it was even more explosive. Everyone was abnormally shocked. How could this kid be so rich?


    A person in a private room on the second floor couldn¡¯t help but tremble as cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    It was Su Hong of Tianyuan trading company. He felt that it was extremely difficult for him to breathe. He opened his mouth and gasped for air desperately. He clutched his chest continuously and seemed to be going crazy.


    Han Junting was also extremely furious. She slammed the table in front of her and it turned into dust in an instant!


    Ke tongguang already knew that Tianyuan trading company had vouched for Yunxiao, so he was grinning from ear to ear. He gave a thumbs-up and praised, ¡± young master Yunxiao is not only the world¡¯s best in martial arts, but also the world¡¯s best in wealth. He deserves to be called the world¡¯s number one!


    He began to flatter without restraint, but no one felt uncomfortable. If it were them, they would probably flatter him even more.


    ¡°450 million!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s voice was cold and murderous, sending shivers down everyone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Five hundred million,¡± Yunxiao said slowly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Han Junting finally lost her temper and shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, do you really want to go against me? ¡±


    Ke tongguang¡¯s face darkened and he rebuked angrily,¡±Impudent! Anyone who dares to make any threats in the venue will get lost! I don¡¯t care who you are!¡±


    Han Junting gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°600 million!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since this friend likes it so much, I¡¯ll let you have it.¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    ¡°Dammit! You should die!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned a little ferocious, and her disguise almost fell off. A murderous aura gushed out of her body and surrounded her as she growled in a low voice, ¡± li Yunxiao, you¡¯re asking for death! You can¡¯t blame me for this!


    Grandma sunflower was shocked. She had never seen han Junting so angry. She quickly said, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper, calm down!¡±


    She opened her mouth and shouted. A musical note was spat out and spread out. Han Junting¡¯s body trembled, and she gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper,¡± grandma sunflower exclaimed,¡±you almost had an evil spirit invade us just now!¡±


    Han Junting broke out in a cold sweat. She had never been so emotional before. She quickly calmed herself down.


    However, when he thought of the extra 200 million Supreme-grade origin stones, he trembled and felt pain in his heart.


    ¡°Haha, 600 million primeval stones! Are there any friends with a higher price?¡±


    Ke tongguang was also excited and overjoyed. He could imagine han Junting¡¯s current state, and he felt even more delighted.


    ¡°Sir ke, I have a presumptuous request. Can you allow me to take a closer look at this sword? if I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯m willing to pay 700 million!¡±


    A voice slowly rang out, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and the corners of his mouth turned up. The man who spoke was one of the eight symbols, the purple-haired man. He knew that a good show was about to start.


    However, he was also very curious. If the purple-haired man dared to snatch it, how would he be able to escape from the encirclement of so many experts without the feather of true spirit? even he wasn¡¯t confident of doing so.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ke tongguang¡¯s gaze focused, and his excited mood immediately calmed down. this friend looks very unfamiliar. Is there something about this sword that you don¡¯t understand? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the purple-haired man replied coldly,¡±it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve cultivated a sensing divine ability, so I have a special sense for martial techniques. If I can sense the sword intent in it, then 700 million Supreme-grade primordial stones will be worth it. If I can¡¯t sense it, then even seventy million is too much.¡±


    ¡°Just because you can¡¯t sense it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t,¡± ke tongguang said coldly. If the sword is damaged, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±


    The purple-haired man said,¡±I¡¯m here to participate in the auction, so I should have the right to observe clearly, right?¡± In addition, my senses only need to be within three feet of the sword. If there¡¯s any damage, it¡¯ll be on me. ¡±


    Ke tongguang hesitated for a moment before he said,¡±Alright, come on up!¡±


    The purple-haired man in front of him had the cultivation base of an eight-stars Martial Emperor, which made him a little afraid. However, when he thought of the restrictive spells and the experts in this place, he was not too worried.


    The purple-haired man chuckled and flew up into the air, slowly landing on the island.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him as they tried to guess his background.


    The purple-haired man¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the star Destroyer in the sword case. A sharp light flashed across his eyes as he walked towards the servant girl.

 Chapter 1309

    ?


    1309 Chapter 1309-snatching sword


    The maidservant couldn¡¯t help but shiver, as if she was stunned by the purple-haired man¡¯s aura, and a sense of panic welled up in her heart.


    The purple-haired man stopped when he was three feet away. He smiled evilly and reached out his hand.


    He clenched his fist, and a strange force spread out, causing the surrounding space to twist and spin.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A sense of uneasiness suddenly welled up in ke tongguang¡¯s heart, and he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    After letting out a fierce shout, the aura on his body suddenly condensed and quickly crushed over. He shouted,¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The purple-haired man¡¯s brows twitched, and the corners of his mouth curled up. His entire body suddenly became ethereal.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s overbearing aura was instantly suppressed. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the purple-haired man¡¯s body was destroyed like a mirror.


    At the same time, a sword Qi-like purple light appeared and shot out of the auction house.


    ¡°Ah? Sword!¡±


    The maidservant who was dragging the sword case suddenly cried out. The sword with flowing light had completely disappeared!


    The sword radiance that filled the sky disappeared in an instant, and the crowd instantly fell into an uproar!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The entire place was in an uproar. Everyone stood up in shock. Someone actually dared to snatch it in public!


    And in front of everyone, he actually succeeded!


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t want your life!¡±


    A cold snort came from the void. The space in front of the purple light distorted and turned into a transparent hand that grabbed down.


    At the same time, a series of dull air-piercing sounds rang out in the sky above the venue, and a dazzling silver light burst out.


    More than a dozen powerful cultivators appeared, each of them wearing silver armor. Their powerful auras suppressed everyone, and they instantly became quiet.


    The transparent hand grabbed at the air, and the entire space was compressed, forming the thousand spatial barriers!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple light was instantly blocked. After being deformed by the force of the grab, it suddenly exploded, turning into tens of thousands of thin threads that spread in all directions!


    ¡°Not good! Flowing light escape technique!¡±


    With a scream in the void, Hu mingri¡¯s figure appeared with a face full of shock!


    However, he was shocked but not flustered. He formed a seal with his hand, which turned into a colorful butterfly that flapped its wings desperately and suddenly shot out.


    The colorful butterfly was struck into the dome, and a golden light spread out like a butterfly spreading its wings. It was extremely colorful and beautiful.


    The entire venue trembled for a moment. Suddenly, tall golden walls of light were erected on all four sides. They flashed with a metallic luster and covered the entire venue like an iron bucket.


    As soon as the Golden barrier was set up, Hu mingri heaved a sigh of relief. He looked up at the ceiling with a cold expression, and his face instantly turned cold.


    The purple shadows in the sky suddenly lost their direction and flew around the dome as if they were trapped.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed as he looked at a corner. In that inconspicuous place, a man wearing a mask stretched out his hand and drew a line in the air with two fingers closed.


    A sharp ray of light flashed at the tip of his finger, cutting the space apart!


    The golden wall of light immediately let out an ear-piercing sound, as if it was cutting metal. It made one¡¯s teeth ache!


    Yunxiao could tell at a glance that the man was Mr. Quan, but it was too chaotic in the hall. No one noticed him when he made his move, except for a few people around him, until an ear-piercing sound rang out.


    ¡°How audacious! What are you doing?¡±


    Hu mingri¡¯s face turned dark. With a roar, he waved his robe and slashed out a red light!


    A red light flashed in the sky, like the sunset shining on the clouds, the sun setting in the sky.


    However, it was too late. Mr. Quan had already drawn a circular mark on the golden wall. He raised his fist and punched down!


    He held the silver helmet in his hand, and a silver light appeared. The shadow of a beast appeared inside the helmet, and it roared as it used its horn to hit the helmet.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A black hole appeared on the golden light wall.


    The entire golden wall of light suddenly flickered and flickered. After a brief moment, it completely shattered into specks of golden light.


    Hu mingri¡¯s Red light landed on Mr. Quan¡¯s body and exploded.


    Mr. Quan¡¯s body was blown into pieces, but there was no blood. Instead, he turned into light spots and disappeared.


    The entire venue was penetrated by the power of this attack, directly blasting a passage, and a large number of martial artists were sent flying in shock.


    After one of the golden light walls was destroyed, the countless purple radiances surged over.


    More than a dozen silver-armored martial artists lined up in a straight line, drew out their long swords, and slashed in the air. The sword shadows crisscrossed on the dome, shattering a large area of purple light, but many still rushed out.


    ¡°Not good, that person has escaped!¡±


    Someone shouted, and there was indeed a flash of purple light outside the building. After a few flashes, the figure disappeared.


    ¡°Chase! At the same time, seal the city!¡±


    Hu mingri was both shocked and angry. It was already a great humiliation for him to snatch the treasure away from the top-secret defense of myriad treasures store under the watchful eyes of the public. If he were to escape from new Yan city, he would really become a joke!


    Many martial artists also joined in the pursuit, and all of them rushed out.


    ¡°Not good! There¡¯s a teleportation formation here!¡±


    Suddenly, a skinny old man cried out. In a corner not far from the building, there was indeed a small distance teleportation formation. The top quality spirit stones on it were still shining, clearly having just been activated.


    Everyone gathered around. Hu mingri¡¯s face twisted and he roared, ¡± ¡°Investigate! Silver-armored guards, follow me!¡±


    He waved his hand, and a row of Supreme-grade primordial stones fell and embedded into the formation. The light of teleportation lit up again.


    Hu mingri and the silver-armored guard flew into the formation and were soon teleported out.


    due to the suddenness of the incident, new Yan city has already been sealed. I hope that everyone can stay in the city for a while. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused.


    Ke tongguang¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he spoke to everyone in a clear voice.


    Although everyone was dissatisfied in their hearts, they also knew that they must not go against the myriad Treasure Tower at this time. Otherwise, it was extremely likely that they would become a punching bag.


    Hence, they all became reasonable and shouted, ¡± ¡°This is what we should do.¡± ¡°If myriad treasures store has any use for this one, please let me know.¡± it¡¯s fine. At most, I¡¯ll just stay in the quiet elegance sacred land for a year or so.


    Only then did ke tongguang¡¯s expression improve slightly. He said,¡±Thank you for your understanding. Anyone who helps myriad treasures store catch the murderer will be rewarded with 300 million Supreme-grade primordial stones! Those who provide valuable clues will be rewarded according to their value!¡±


    There was an uproar below, and everyone¡¯s eyes were shining.


    300 million Supreme-grade primordial stones was enough to make them work for him. Even if the other party was powerful, he would be rewarded as long as he provided clues. If he searched carefully, he might really find something.


    ¡°Friends who won the bid for the beautiful star grass and the critical strike, please come backstage to exchange for your items. The rest of you, please disperse in an orderly manner. Don¡¯t mess up the venue.¡± Ke tongguang said.


    His entire person became a little dejected. He was completely different from the excited look he had when the exterminating star was sold for a sky-high price of 600 million. He was feeling too dejected.


    ¡°Young master Yun, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± mo Huayuan said.


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. let¡¯s part ways here. I¡¯ll leave new Yan city after I get my things.


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t new Yan city get sealed?¡± mo Huayuan asked in surprise. young master Yun, ¡± he said after a moment of thought, ¡± if you¡¯re really in a hurry, I can vouch for you. I¡¯m sure the merchant Union will give me some face.


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the so-called sealing of the city is just a joke. It¡¯s just a show. If even the auction house in this pocket dimension couldn¡¯t stop him, it¡¯s impossible for a city as large as this to do so.¡±


    Mo Huayuan nodded his head. that¡¯s true. I wonder who would be so bold. Moreover, that escape technique with a myriad of flowing lights was even more incredible. It wasn¡¯t by luck that he managed to escape.


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯seeing may not be believing.


    Mo Huayuan was taken aback for a moment before he fell into deep thought.


    Yunxiao went backstage with a smile. Although he had lost the divine sword, he was not worried at all, because he was sure that the purple-haired man was still in the venue and had not escaped!


    After the Golden barrier was broken, the person who shouted and escaped was the blue-robed man from death god Palace. The one who found the teleportation formation and tricked Hu mingri was the tyrannical sky Tiger.


    From the actions of these two, it could be seen that the purple-haired man was still in the venue, but he had used some secret technique to hide himself.


    Yunxiao also secretly admired the four men. Each of them had done their best and cooperated seamlessly, deceiving everyone at once.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. Those people from death god Palace definitely wouldn¡¯t come out in a short period of time and would definitely take advantage of the chaos to leave. The temporary medium teleportation formation outside the city was the only way they could leave, so he could go and get the level 10 divine herb without worry. There was more than enough time.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, this way please.¡±


    When Yunxiao came to the backstage, a beautiful maid was already waiting to welcome him. He nodded and followed her.


    They were in an exquisite house, and there were four Warriors in silver armor standing outside.


    The old man who had won the decisive blow was also among them. He took out his vitality stones with a pained expression. After exchanging for the scroll, he revealed a happy expression and put it away after a quick glance.


    Yunxiao confirmed the jade box and then completed the transaction.


    The man in charge of the transaction said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a medium-sized teleportation formation here. You can leave directly from here to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡±


    The old man gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± ¡°But where is the destination of the teleportation?¡±


    ¡°You can reach the small cities nearby. You can choose any of them,¡± the man said with a smile.


    The old man was a little hesitant. He looked at Yunxiao, as if he wanted to hear his opinion.


    I appreciate your kindness, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. unfortunately, I still have important things to do in new Yan city, so I won¡¯t disturb your sect.


    The old man had a strange look on his face, clearly surprised by Yunxiao¡¯s boldness.


    ¡°In that case, be careful, young master Yunxiao,¡± the man said.


    Yunxiao said goodbye to them, and when he came out of the backstage, the entire venue was empty.


    He also emerged from his spatial pocket and sneered as he extended his senses.


    He could clearly sense the location of the divine sword. It was still within the city.


    The merchant Union was not a pushover, either. The eight elephants of death were still afraid and did not dare to leave the city for the time being.

 Chapter 1310

    ?


    1310 Chapter 1310-heavenly Eagle temple


    Yunxiao was not in a hurry to find them. After all, they were in new Yan city, and once he made a move, the divine sword would probably be taken back by myriad treasures tower. He only needed to wait for the eight symbols to leave the city, and then follow them out.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao.¡±


    As he was thinking, someone suddenly called out to him from behind.


    Yunxiao turned around and saw a ruddy-faced old man in white. Although his aura was restrained, he could tell at a glance that the old man was an eight-stars Martial Emperor.


    I¡¯m yang Mu, the chief Steward of the heavenly Eagle deity temple. Our sect¡¯s Grand Elder would like to invite young master Yunxiao for a while. The old man said humbly.


    ¡°Heavenly Eagle deity temple, one of the ten great sects of the North Region?¡±


    yang Tianhao? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened. is your sect master still yang Tianhao? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please make a trip down, young master Yunxiao,¡± Yang Mu replied calmly.


    Yunxiao stretched lazily and said with a laugh, ¡± ¡°This young master is very busy. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. There is no need for you to come.¡±


    An imperceptible trace of anger flashed across Yang MU¡¯s eyes, but he still said patiently, ¡± ¡°This old man doesn¡¯t know what it is, but since Lord sect master has personally invited me, it must be something important.¡±


    let¡¯s hear it from yang Tianhao, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll let him tell you.


    Yang Mu was finally infuriated as he shouted, Li Yunxiao, are you so arrogant that you can be on the same level as our sect leader? ¡±


    it¡¯s not a matter of equality, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. it¡¯s a matter of attitude. He¡¯s the one looking for me, not me. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and left, ignoring the stunned Yang Mu.


    A moment later, he went directly to the southern city gate and found a random Inn to stay in.


    He was not in a hurry to leave the city. After leaving the spatial pocket of the auction house, he found that many martial artists had secretly locked onto him. In order to avoid trouble and expose the plan of the eight guardians of death, he chose to stay for the time being and wait for the opportunity to act.


    Hmph! Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so arrogant!


    As soon as he stepped into the shop, a cold snort came from the sky, and an invisible pressure gathered in the sky. Dark clouds also covered the sky.


    The expressions of the nearby martial artists all changed drastically. Knowing that an important figure had arrived, they fled in all directions in shock.


    In an instant, dozens of light beams shot out in all directions to avoid being caught in the disaster.


    There were still some people who did not leave. They only looked up in shock. They did not believe that anyone would dare to act so impudently in new Yan city.


    The dark clouds in the sky roiled, and several figures gradually appeared. In front of them was a man wearing a cloud brocade robe, sitting on a chair. He had a proud expression, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Yunxiao looked up and recognized the man on the throne at a glance. He was the master of heavenly Eagle temple, yang Tianhao.


    The heavenly Eagle deity temple was one of the top ten sects in the North Region, and it also had the largest empire in the North Region under its jurisdiction. It had hundreds of millions of subjects worshiping it, and all kinds of cultivation resources were available to it.


    Yang Mu stood calmly behind him. There were four other men with cold faces and proud expressions. They also had strong auras.


    Even though yang Tianhao was infuriated, he was still a sect leader and had to maintain his composure. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°This one sent the great manager of heavenly Eagle temple to invite you, but you were not able to move. Could it be that heavenly Eagle temple does not have that little bit of face in your heart?¡±


    ¡°What? Heavenly Eagle temple?¡±


    The surrounding martial artists were all shocked, and after their expressions changed several times, they flew away one after another.


    At the same time they were shocked, they were even more curious about who that young man was, to actually not give face to the heavenly Eagle temple.


    Yunxiao sat on a wooden chair, leisurely drinking tea, and said, ¡± I¡¯m drinking tea in the inn, and you¡¯re sitting in the clouds, shouting at me. Who¡¯s more arrogant? you or me? ¡±


    The appearance of yang Tianhao and the rest had already caused a huge commotion. The crowd had already gathered in the distance and were watching quietly.


    When they heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, they all fainted.


    ¡°Impudent! The sect master is an Overlord and a hero in the world. Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    The eyes of a gloomy-looking cultivator behind him turned cold as he became furious on the spot.


    ¡°Alright, you guys are awesome, but I¡¯m nothing. Please go back to where you came from, I can¡¯t afford to offend the heavenly Eagle temple, but I can still hide, right?¡±


    Yunxiao did not get angry, but said indifferently, ¡±


    The martial artist was furious and was about to explode but was stopped by yang Tianhao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that young master Yunxiao is extremely arrogant, and I¡¯ve seen it for myself today. I¡¯ve come here today to discuss a matter with young master.¡±


    Yang Tianhao slapped the right armrest and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed. A ray of light descended and the few of them appeared in front of the inn.


    The Warriors around were all shocked, but at the same time, they also knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity. no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant! No wonder the master of heavenly Eagle temple came in person! If we had this attitude, I¡¯m afraid we would have died ten thousand times over.


    Yang Tianhao went straight to Yunxiao¡¯s side, pulled out a stool, and sat down.


    Yang Mu immediately took out a tea set and started pouring tea.


    The staff in the shop had run away as soon as they appeared. The four Warriors with cold faces stood in front of the door, not allowing anyone to come close.


    With a smile in his eyes, Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°At least you have some sincerity. Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He had met yang Tianhao a long time ago. At that time, he was just a young junior who had just stepped into the rank of martial Supreme. However, his reputation in the North Region was very well-known and he was one of the best among the younger generation. Later on, he lived up to his expectations and sat on the position of heavenly Eagle temple¡¯s sect master. His prestige was extremely high.


    His attitude immediately caused Yang Mu and the others to be extremely dissatisfied. The four martial artists even wanted to rush up and tear him apart.


    Yang Tianhao laughed coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re indeed an extraordinary person. I won¡¯t beat around the bush and get straight to the point. Could young master Yunxiao bear the pain and give up the Qixing orchid that he had won at the auction? I¡¯m willing to pay the same price.¡±


    Yunxiao found it a little strange and said, ¡± ¡°Since you like it, why didn¡¯t you bid during the auction?¡±


    there was a situation earlier, so I can¡¯t tell you, ¡± yang Tianhao said with a smile. I hope young master Yunxiao can part with it.


    please go back, Sir, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t sell it even if you offer me ten times the price.


    What he said was true. The value of the tenth-tier divine herb to ordinary people was only limited to its medicinal value, and even alchemists had research value at most. Only Yunxiao knew that the greatest value of the divine herb lay in the tenth-tier rule power!


    There were no longer any rules of the ten directions under this sky, so any item that had remnants of the rules of the ten directions was an incalculable existence. The reason why he had taken the initiative to invite aunt Jiu to be his assistant was also to see if the rule force was still there.


    He was very satisfied with the result. There was indeed a power he couldn¡¯t understand remaining in it.


    If he couldn¡¯t buy the divine herb at the auction, he was going to Rob it at all costs. So, it was true that he didn¡¯t want to sell it at ten times the price.


    However, to yang Tianhao and the others, it had a different meaning.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao,¡± Yang Mu said angrily,¡±you can¡¯t be insatiable!¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s expression changed as well.¡±Young master Yunxiao, I must get this item today. State your conditions. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll agree to it. ¡±


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Yang Mu was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a generous offer would be offered.


    Yunxiao was also quite surprised. He shook his head and sighed as he said, ¡± ¡°If it was something else, with your promise, I would have definitely exchanged it. However, this item is truly too useful to me and I won¡¯t sell it for ten thousand gold.¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that this discussion would not end well!


    However, he did not give up and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, please reconsider. The ability of the heavenly Eagle temple is not something that any ordinary sect can compare to!


    ¡±


    I don¡¯t need to think about it, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I don¡¯t need to.


    The atmosphere turned stiff. Yang Tianhao¡¯s face turned gloomy for a while before he said, how about this? let¡¯s make a bet. If young master Yunxiao loses, you¡¯ll give me the tenth-tier divine herb.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± not interested.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me so quickly. Let¡¯s see what I¡¯m betting first,¡± yang Tianhao replied coldly. He slammed the table, and two rays of light appeared in front of his palm, gradually forming two objects.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The two items were the finger spirit plate and Goblin iron that Zhou Chu had robbed at the auction!


    In an instant, he understood everything.


    Yang Tianhao must be someone that Zhou Chu had found. He did not know what Zhou Chu wanted, but he was sure that it was not something good.


    Yang Tianhao observed his expression and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Did young master Yunxiao change his mind?¡±


    how? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. how? ¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s eyes turned cold. as a martial artist, we have to bet on the word ¡®martial¡¯!


    you are the master of heavenly Eagle temple, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you have the nerve to talk to me about martial arts? Do you want your face?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Yang Mu shouted in anger.


    Yang Tianhao gestured for them to be quiet before he said,¡±young master yunxiao is the number one among the younger generation, and his strength may not be below mine. Of course, I¡¯m a few years older, after all, and it¡¯s indeed unfair to carry out the martial arts competition like this. Why don¡¯t we use our moves or time as a limit? as long as young master Yunxiao can remain undefeated, I¡¯ll consider it my loss.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is there such a good thing?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood the other party¡¯s intention, and he also understood Zhou Chu¡¯s intention. He wanted to test his true strength.


    This idea must have been thought of by Qin Chuan. With Zhou Chu¡¯s pig brain, he would not have such wisdom.


    ¡°These two items should be in Zhou Chu¡¯s hands. With your intelligence, I¡¯m sure you know that you¡¯ve been played, right?¡± Yunxiao said slowly.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as there are enough benefits, what¡¯s the harm in being used as a weapon?¡±


    ¡°Since young master Yunxiao already knows, I won¡¯t hide anything,¡± yang Tianhao laughed. It was indeed Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu who invited me. As for their purpose, I don¡¯t want to guess or understand. As long as the benefits they give me are enough to move me, I¡¯m fine with it. ¡±

 Chapter 1311

    ?


    1311 Chapter 1311-bet


    With Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu¡¯s high status and power, they could give the heavenly Eagle deity temple many things. It was not difficult for them to convince yang Tianhao to come.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of young master Yunxiao,¡± yang Tianhao said seriously.¡±I just want young master Yunxiao to trade for the level 10 divine herb so that I can go back and explain myself.¡± Young master Qin Chuan had predicted that young master Yunxiao would definitely not be willing to exchange, so he gave these two items to me as the chips for the bet. I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but I do now.¡±


    these two things are indeed something I must get, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. I must get them. Qin Chuan¡¯s move is indeed brilliant. First, he gave you these two items to help Zhou Chu get rid of trouble. Second, he played with you like a spear. It¡¯s indeed a good spear. What¡¯s the method of this bet?¡±


    ¡°Take 10 moves from me and you won¡¯t die,¡± yang Tianhao replied,¡±or you can last for an hour in the martial arts duel.¡±


    take 10 moves?!!


    sect master yangtian, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you still have any shame? ¡± You¡¯re suppressing me with your mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor strength. I¡¯m just a seven-star Martial Emperor. Do you think I can withstand ten moves from you?¡±


    Yang Tianhao laughed. young master Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base is unfathomable. I don¡¯t have the confidence to kill you even if I were to use ten moves to withstand the purple lightning tribulation in Seawood town.


    resisting the purple lightning tribulation head-on? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you believe in such a ridiculous rumor? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first,¡± yang Tianhao replied seriously,¡±but there were many people of high status present, so I¡¯m 90% convinced.¡±


    no way! Yunxiao flatly denied. it¡¯s impossible for me to withstand ten moves. You think too highly of me.


    ¡°As long as young master Yunxiao can last an hour in my hands, you win,¡± yang Tianhao said with a smile. I¡¯ve heard that young master Yunxiao¡¯s movement technique is unparalleled in the world. I might not even be able to touch your sleeve in an hour.¡±


    Yunxiao hesitated. If it were an ordinary mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor, he was very confident that he could withstand ten moves from him, but yang Tianhao was different.


    He didn¡¯t know much about yang Tianhao, but when he was dominating the world, this person was one of the most dazzling new stars. He was equivalent to the current four prodigies of the North Region and had the ability to kill people above his level.


    Moreover, he did not know if the intermediate nine-star cultivation that he was showing now was real or fake. If he was hiding something, he would be courting death if he took ten moves head-on.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll bet on this!¡±


    After weighing the two options, Yunxiao chose the latter. He had great confidence in his movement technique.


    I heard that the biggest arena in new Yan city has integrated all kinds of space rules and can withstand the attack of a nine-star martial sovereign without being destroyed. It¡¯s a good time to test it out. Yunxiao said indifferently.


    ¡°No!¡± Yang Mu suddenly said. This time, the bet must be held outside the city where no one is around.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he stared at yang Tianhao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is sect head yang joking with me?¡±


    ¡°Yang MU¡¯s right. The bet must be held in a place with no one around.¡± Yang Tianhao nodded. After all, as the master of heavenly Eagle temple, it would be inappropriate for me to bully you. If you win the bet and the world knows about it, it would be even more inappropriate.¡±


    He spoke of his concerns openly and said, ¡± ¡°This martial arts competition is only for our own interests, and it is only limited to you and me. I don¡¯t want to lose the prestige of the heavenly Eagle temple.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°What a joke. How would I know if the sect master isn¡¯t trying to kill me in the name of a martial arts competition? If there is no one else to witness this, I will let you do as you please.¡±


    young master Yunxiao, ¡± yang Tianhao laughed. you¡¯re confident that you can last an hour in my hands. If you¡¯re determined to leave with such strength, how can I stop you? ¡±


    if you shamelessly besiege me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a gloomy face, ¡± even a peak nine-Star Warrior might not be able to escape.


    ¡°With heavenly Eagle temple¡¯s reputation and prestige, how could we do such a shameless thing!¡± Yang Mu rebuked. His expression changed, and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He sneered, ¡± if you don¡¯t dare, just say it. I advise you to obediently hand over the level 10 divine herb so that you don¡¯t lose face and your life!


    Yunxiao chuckled and gave him a contemptuous glance. Such a low-level goading method naturally did not work. Under Yunxiao¡¯s clear gaze, Yang Mu could not help but blush and feel his face burn.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    what is integrity worth? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. There was no room for negotiation without visible conditions. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t leave the city for a martial arts duel, but the spirit finger compass and the Goblin metal must be on me. Otherwise, please go back to where you came from, sect master.¡±


    Yang Tianhao only thought for a moment before he replied, ¡± ¡°Alright!¡±


    With a light tap of his hand, the two items on the table were pushed to Yunxiao by a force.


    Yunxiao examined the two items, and after making sure that there were no mistakes, he put them away and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he saw Yunxiao¡¯s expression and movements as he inspected the items. ¡°Young master Yunxiao is indeed a cautious man. I¡¯m also very curious and excited about this battle. The number one rising star, what kind of shocking strength does he have under this great reputation?¡±


    His eyes shone with excitement as he licked his lips and chuckled.


    He had once been a peerless genius and was now an expert standing at the top of the continent. In his bones, there was also a monstrous battle intent and unruly arrogance!


    sect master, ¡± Yang Mu said, ¡± new Yan city is under martial law now. If you want to leave the city, I¡¯ll inform the merchant Union first.


    Yang Tianhao laughed. there¡¯s no need for that. The merchant Union sealed the city in a moment of panic. It should be about time. He made an inviting gesture and smiled. ¡°Young master Yunxiao, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly.


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light bloomed, illuminating the entire Inn. Then, the dark clouds in the sky rolled and disappeared.


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance finally reacted. They were all shocked. Everyone wanted to know what had happened, but no one had the courage to investigate.


    Xinyan city, inside the purple Pavilion.


    In front of a nine-Dragon screen carved out of gold silk red sandalwood, there was a pear marble desk.


    There were dozens of Jade slips on the table, as well as an octagonal bronze mirror.


    Light and shadow flickered continuously in the mirror, and from time to time, there was a buzzing sound, like lightning and thunder. After that, it was as if the clouds had been cleared and the sun had appeared, and everything returned to normal.


    What was displayed on the mirror was the scene of the southern part of the city. At this moment, the dark clouds had dispersed, and clear light shone through the mirror, reflecting a stunning face.


    It was han Junting, who had restored her original appearance. Her golden hairpin was adorned with purple jade, her tassels were scattered with black hair, her red silk was more delicate than flowers, and her mouth seemed to be filled with red pills.


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, head shopkeeper, to have to hide such a beautiful face,¡± grandma sunflower sighed.


    Han Junting smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Flowers wither, flowers fly, and the sky is filled with flowers. Who will pity you when the red leaves and the fragrance is broken? It¡¯s not as if a silk bag holds Beautiful Bones, a Pure Land covers the wind.¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s heart trembled as if she was touched by the scene. She could not help but let out a long sigh.


    Han Junting looked at the octagonal mirror and her eyes sparkled. li Yunxiao was indeed taken away by yang Tianhao, and Qin Chuan¡¯s scheme is indeed unparalleled. It¡¯s not in vain that I¡¯ve always valued him so much.


    Grandma sunflower finally recovered from her sigh and frowned. Yunxiao fell into Qin Chuan¡¯s trap at such a low level. Will he be killed this time? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up and she chuckled, ¡± ¡°Granny, you¡¯ve underestimated li Yunxiao. Although Qin Chuan is smart and yang Tianhao is powerful, Yunxiao is not to be trifled with. I¡¯m also looking forward to the outcome of their collision.¡±


    ¡®In my opinion, li Yunxiao is most likely going to suffer,¡¯ grandma sunflower said thoughtfully. No matter how heaven-defying he was, he was no match for yang Tianhao. Head shopkeeper, aren¡¯t you afraid that the second wood spiritualism will be robbed?¡±


    Han Junting shook her head,¡±even if I were to encounter yang Tianhao, I would still be able to escape even if I can¡¯t defeat him.¡± ¡®Yunxiao¡¯s strength is not below mine, so he won¡¯t die so easily. Furthermore, our current mission is to wait for the appearance of the sword Snatcher.¡± li Yunxiao can still be found if he¡¯s lost, ¡± she said faintly. but if these sword Snatchers are lost, it¡¯ll be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Grandma sunflower said, ¡± fortunately, the head shopkeeper is quick-witted. Last time when myriad treasures store called for everyone to hold a sword appreciation meeting, he left a mark on it. That¡¯s how we could determine the position of the sword. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve lost it this time!


    Han Junting stretched out her slender fingers and drew a few lines in the air. A faint golden light condensed at the tip of her finger and she gently touched the octagonal copper mirror.


    A patch of white mist rose in the mirror. There was a faint flash of light, but it was nowhere to be seen.


    She sighed. at that time, in order to avoid being discovered by myriad treasures store, the imprint left behind was too weak. It could only sense that the sword was in the city, but it could not accurately locate it.


    ¡°This is already very impressive,¡± grandma sunflower said. In the entire city, other than the head shopkeeper, no one else knew that the sword was in the city. Haha, just let those people go around and turn the world upside down!¡±


    Han Junting pointed in the air and a ball of essence water gathered on her fingertips. She carefully cleaned the mirror and smiled.¡±Granny is also underestimating myriad treasures store too much. Previously, the matter happened too suddenly, and myriad treasures store was only momentarily flustered. Now, they must have already woken up. If my guess is correct, the city will be unsealed soon in order to lure out the person who seized the sword.¡±


    Grandma sunflower was shocked,¡±head shopkeeper, does that mean myriad treasures store also knows that the sword is still in the city?¡± I don¡¯t know who that sword Snatcher is, but he actually has such ability!¡±


    ¡°There was more than one person who took the sword,¡± han Junting said with a serious expression.¡±Now that I think about it, there were at least three people at the auction. Although the man who broke the Golden barrier had changed his appearance, he gave me an extremely familiar feeling. I already know who the blue-robed man who shouted during the chaos is. The one who found the teleportation formation and lured Hu mingri and the silver-armored warrior away must be one of their people.¡±


    ¡°Could it be done by some force?¡± grandma sunflower asked in surprise.


    ¡°I wonder if granny has heard of the death god Palace?¡± han Junting nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but I¡¯m not too sure,¡± grandma sunflower said with a frown.


    I¡¯ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 1312

    ?


    1312 Chapter 1312-ocean of illusory fists


    Han Junting said,¡±the death god Palace is just an unranked power. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± Even the death god Palace¡¯s Palace Master only had the strength of a martial honor. However, above death god Palace, there are still a few extremely powerful hidden characters. They call themselves the ¡®eight symbols¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Eight symbols?¡±


    Grandma sunflower felt that the name was extremely unfamiliar. She shook her head and said, ¡± who cares about the eight elephants and eight bears? in this world, we have nothing to fear, even if it¡¯s the two Holy Lands.


    Han Junting nodded and said, ¡± ¡°The strength of these eight elephants is extraordinary, and their origins are not simple. A few of them are already famous experts and are extremely fierce, wanted and hunted by the world. If that was all, we wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid, but the chief of the eight Supremes, Suan ni,¡±


    Her body trembled slightly, and her calm eyes rippled. A trace of fear flashed across her face, and she turned slightly pale.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s heart trembled as she said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper, who is this chief of the eight symbols? It can even make you feel fear?¡±


    Han Junting pursed her lips. After a while, you LAN said, ¡± ¡°Night Shadow-Ling Baiyi!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Grandma sunflower sucked in a breath of cold air as her face turned pale. She cried out in horror, ¡± Martial Emperor Night Shade, Ling Baiyi?!


    Other than shock, her eyes were also filled with extreme suspicion. She could not believe it. However, she knew that whatever han Junting said would not be wrong, so she was extremely shocked and frightened.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper! If it was really Ling Baiyi, then grandma sunflower could no longer remain calm.


    Han Junting looked at her in surprise and laughed, ¡± ¡°Why? does granny know Ling Baiyi?¡±


    ¡°How do I know him?¡± grandma sunflower¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Then why are you so surprised?¡± han Junting laughed. Granny just said that we don¡¯t need to fear the two great Holy Lands, so why should we be afraid of a mere Ling Baiyi?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a mere Ling Baiyi?¡±


    Grandma sunflower snorted heavily as her face darkened. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never met Ling Baiyi before, so I don¡¯t know how strong he is. However, he was ranked fourth on the heaven and earth Power chart, while Gu Feiyang, who was ranked third, was defeated by the purple Star formation of the palace Master, which attracted the power of thousands of stars.¡±


    As she said this, her body trembled uncontrollably. Her eyes were filled with fear and reminiscence, and her dull face turned pale. after so many years, Ling Baiyi¡¯s strength must have grown even more powerful than before. If he really is here, this old woman will not allow head shopkeeper to have any more ideas about the divine sword!¡±


    ¡°Granny, you¡¯re overthinking it. If Ling Baiyi was here, why would they need to hide?¡± han Junting smiled. Just pick up your sword and leave, who would dare to stop you?¡±


    Grandma sunflower was taken aback, but then she realized that it made sense. Ling Baiyi was unstoppable when he snatched the sword, and with his status, it was impossible for him to do such a thing. so, head shopkeeper, you mean to say that he is Qianqian? ¡±


    Han Junting said,¡±according to my guess, it was Ling Baiyi¡¯s idea for the eight symbols to snatch the sword.¡± He was inferior to Gu Feiyang in the ranking battle back then, so he would definitely be interested in Gu Feiyang¡¯s relics. But with his status, how could he lower his face and make a move? That¡¯s why they sent their men to snatch the sword.¡±


    ¡°Even so, since Ling Baiyi is interested in this item, head shopkeeper, you have to consider pulling back to avoid facing this person directly,¡± grandma sunflower said with a grave expression.


    Han Junting laughed. granny, you¡¯re overthinking it. A titled martial sovereign¡¯s pride won¡¯t allow him to do it personally. Even if he were to put down his pride and come to snatch it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t kill me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be more cautious,¡± grandma sunflower¡¯s expression changed several times.


    ¡°As long as Ling Baiyi doesn¡¯t make a move, I¡¯m confident that I can get this sword.¡± Han Junting smiled. Let them hide for now, and we¡¯ll just sit and watch the fight between Yunxiao, Qin Chuan, and Zhou Chu.¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression changed slightly. She nodded and said, ¡± I hope Yunxiao can keep his life. Otherwise, it¡¯s very likely that he will lose the second wood spiritform.


    Han Junting smiled without saying a word, as if she no longer cared about the outside world. She picked up a Jade slip and read it carefully.


    Outside the southern part of Xinyan city, a dark cloud covered thousands of miles in an instant. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, it stopped in a barren land hundreds of miles away.


    The dark clouds dispersed with a bang, and a ray of light fell, turning into several human figures.


    ¡°Let¡¯s choose this place. What do you think, young master Yunxiao?¡± yang Tianhao laughed.


    Yunxiao glanced around and found nothing unusual. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes,¡±


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re indeed more courageous than others. As long as you can last an hour under my hands, I¡¯ll turn around and leave!¡± He raised his right hand and a ray of light shot out, forming a hourglass of time that was dozens of feet tall not far away.


    This hourglass was completely formed by light and it was unstable. The fine sand inside was also made of countless spots of golden light. The moment it was formed, it began to flow down.


    ¡°This Lord won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s face darkened as a surging aura emanated from his body. He clenched his fists and the surrounding space seemed to have been struck by a giant hammer. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, it dispersed in all directions.


    Not only did the air explode under his aura, but even the space became unstable, and his figure was almost invisible.


    In the distance, Yang Mu and the other four were watching with rapt attention.


    ¡°Do you guys think there¡¯s any suspense in this bet?¡± one of the martial artists asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no suspense,¡± someone said. Yunxiao is famous, but it¡¯s impossible for him to last an hour in the sect leader¡¯s hands.¡±


    That person nodded. one star is a world. Although it¡¯s not absolutely impossible to cross, the accumulation required for each challenge of crossing one star is unimaginable. Moreover, the higher you go, the more difficult it is.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± the other man said. but how long Can Li Yunxiao last? this battle is still worth watching.


    One of them laughed and said,¡¯Lord Yang Mu, what do you think? If Yunxiao is defeated, will the sect master kill him?¡±


    The rest of the People¡¯s hearts trembled as they perked up their ears to listen.


    Although Yang MU¡¯s strength was on par with them, his status as the chief Steward of heavenly Eagle temple was much higher.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to guess the sect master¡¯s thoughts, but he¡¯ll most likely let him go. After all, killing him won¡¯t do any good to the heavenly Eagle temple. It might even bring trouble to them. This li Yunxiao is indeed powerful, but he¡¯s too young and too arrogant. It¡¯s good to let sect leader kill some of his fiendish Qi.¡±


    The four of them couldn¡¯t help but nod in agreement.


    On the ground far away, yang Tianhao¡¯s body was covered in dust as the space around him reversed. His figure could no longer be seen clearly. There was only a vast and surging force, as well as a strange and unpredictable feeling.


    ¡°Illusionary fist like the sea!¡±


    A deep voice rang out, and the entire world shook.


    Yunxiao felt as if the world had been turned upside down, and the surrounding environment had changed completely. It was no longer a barren land, but an obscure space.


    His body was also swaying along with the space, like a small boat in the waves.


    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t the sect master overestimating him? He¡¯s actually using an illusory fist!¡±


    One of the Warriors was shocked.


    The other person was also stunned for a moment before he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This way, the outcome will be decided. When Lord sect master gave the condition of an hour, I thought he wanted to have some fun.¡±


    Yang Mu also frowned and remained silent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unusually solemn. The fist Ocean World was like a world of swords. It was the extreme comprehension of a martial artist¡¯s technique, extending from the realm of ¡®technique¡¯ to the realm of ¡®Dao¡¯. After the monstrous martial intent, a domain space was opened up in the martial technique, forming a vast ocean.


    This fist intent space was yang Tianhao¡¯s comprehension of the fist way.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He knew that at a time like this, he couldn¡¯t afford to panic.


    ¡°He¡¯s so calm!¡±


    It was unknown whether a voice of praise or mockery came from the sea of fists. Then, the surrounding golden light flashed, and the space was suddenly compressed. It was as if a punch had broken the air, and it came down with a rumble!


    Yunxiao moved in an instant, and a stream of sword energy suddenly burst out of his hand, flowing like water and cold light. The boundless sharp energy condensed into a sword beam, which unhurriedly stabbed toward the fist shadow.


    The sword light created ripples that spread out in the fist ocean.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi touched the fist shadow and exploded.


    However, it did not have the destructive power that he had imagined. The sea of fists shook slightly, and the sword light was instantly annihilated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he found that he had still underestimated his opponent. In this ocean of fists, unless he could break his opponent¡¯s martial intent, there was no way he could get out.


    After the sword light was extinguished, the fist will came down from the sky like a huge wave in the vast ocean. It came from all directions and was about to capsize his boat.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and circulated a Fiend Art.


    Circles of demonic runes appeared on his skin. At the same time, a light flashed between his brows, and the demonic sky armor suddenly appeared on his body. A force of enchantment spread out, and demonic vitality protected his body, blocking the monstrous fist power!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    There were no fist shadows around him, but he was constantly hit by fist marks. They all hit the armor enchantment, shaking the space and making dense explosions.


    Every time a fist mark appeared, a black pattern would surge up and dance in the sky.


    Yunxiao did not dare to use the imperishable golden body directly, so he could only use the battle suit to protect himself.


    However, he still stood there unmoving, like a nail that was firmly nailed into the middle of the sea!


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not seeing things, am I?¡±


    In the distance, several people¡¯s eyes almost popped out as they looked on in shock. One of them even cried out in shock, ¡± what cultivation technique is this? He can actually withstand the sect master¡¯s illusory fist?¡±


    ¡°That black Qi looks like demonic Qi that can devour anything.¡± Yang Mu was also extremely shocked. It¡¯s said that there have been devil cultivators since ancient times, but they¡¯re extremely rare. I didn¡¯t expect him to be one!¡±


    One of them was still in disbelief and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Are mo skills really so powerful?¡±


    Yang Mu pondered for a moment and said,¡±there are many legends about demonic Qi, but they¡¯re not as powerful as this.¡± I think he¡¯s relying on that strange battle suit and the fact that the sect master hasn¡¯t used all his strength to resist.¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s voice could be heard from within the sea of fists. He was obviously curious and shocked as well. Then, he laughed, ¡± haha, interesting! Let¡¯s see how much of my fist power you can block!¡±

 Chapter 1313

    ?


    1313 Chapter 1313-air refining technique


    As soon as yang Tianhao¡¯s voice fell, the entire fist ocean started to surge with waves as rings of air currents exploded in all directions.


    A force several times more powerful than the previous hundred punches surged around Yunxiao, turning into a vortex that changed the color of the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his pitch-black demonic eyes turned into blood moons as he stared at the figure. In the vortex, the fist will took shape, and a huge transparent figure hundreds of feet tall stood up. Could it be that he could not see the giant spirit at all even with eye techniques?


    The transparent figure¡¯s facial features were indiscernible, only the shape of his body. After standing up, he raised his hand, and the entire vortex shrank, gathering in his palm. He clenched his fist and smashed down.


    The vortex in the giant Spirit¡¯s fist dispersed, and a vast force gathered around the fist. It was as if it had formed its own world and rumbled down!


    From the outside, it looked as if the sky inside the fist ocean had suddenly collapsed, forming a hole in the shape of a starry cloud that was pressing down on Yunxiao!


    The people in the distance were all shocked, as if they had seen something terrifying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The manifestation of fist intent contained at least half of the opponent¡¯s strength. He did not have time to think. Before the fist landed, the power of the fist intent had already suppressed his qi and blood. Under the black demonic patterns on his skin, they began to flash with golden light.


    Yunxiao reached out and made a grabbing motion. All the light in the entire space seemed to gather in an instant, and the sky suddenly darkened.


    Then, he opened his palm and a ray of light spread out. It was like a golden hairpin flower that appeared and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But in that brief moment, beams of mirror light were reflected, forming all kinds of irregular rhombuses around him and refracting Yunxiao¡¯s figure into thousands of shapes, all of which were reflected on the surface.


    After the Epiphyllum bloomed, a precious mirror as warm as Jade floated in the air. A thin layer of mist floated around the bronze-yellow mirror light, and one could vaguely see the inside, but one could not see the truth.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Nebula funnel of the fist intent sea fell, and the handle-shaped part directly blasted into the mirror formation, landing on the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The light on the mirror was scattered. The fist intent pierced through the mirror and was shot in all directions. A terrifying power rippled out.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The water-like mirrors projected from the array were also shattered one after another, turning into glittering powder that filled the sky, and thousands of Yunxiao¡¯s figures disappeared.


    At the same time, a huge force shot out from the mirror and bounced up along the giant Spirit¡¯s fist. A ¡± Wu Wu ¡± sound came from the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror. The mirror shook slightly, and all the lights and shadows blurred. The treasured mirror disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The arm of the fist will giant spirit crumbled inch by inch, and the entire giant spirit leaned back. A dull vibration sound came from its body, and it exploded with a bang, once again turning into the turbulent waves in the fist ocean.


    ¡°Good move!¡±


    Yang Tianhao exclaimed, ¡± you can actually hide in my fist intent ocean. That¡¯s incredible!


    A ripple spread out from the ocean of fists, and yang Tianhao¡¯s figure slowly emerged. He looked at the empty surroundings with a shocked expression.


    since it¡¯s my fist intent domain, I can travel ten thousand miles in an instant with a thought. How can you really hide? ¡±


    Yang Tianhao laughed coldly. He raised his hand and formed an incantation gesture before striking the sea of fists.


    Instantly, a golden light bloomed and spread across the entire fist ocean. It was as if the first rays of the morning sun had risen over the ocean, illuminating the entire area.


    Not far in front of him, the golden light swept past and a pitch-black area appeared.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s pupils contracted as he opened his eyes and looked over. His body trembled!


    As the golden light swept through the clouds and mist, the pitch-black darkness that was revealed grew larger and larger, revealing its true appearance all of a sudden. It was actually a true fiend Dharma idol that was several hundred feet tall, with three angry eyes and six arms spread out!


    ¡°When did this young master Dodge? I¡¯ve been standing in front of you the whole time, yet you don¡¯t even know. To think that you¡¯re having so much fun playing by yourself.¡±


    A figure slowly turned in front of the true fiend Dharma idol. It was the demonized Yunxiao. He also had three heads and six arms, and his face was either sneering, Vulture, or angry.


    Its six arms quickly formed hand seals, and a devilish Yuan Star Ring surrounded the giant Spirit¡¯s body. Monstrous devilish Qi rolled inside, and there were faint weapons floating inside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he performed an incantation gesture with his six arms and remained as still as a mountain.


    The true fiend Dharma idol raised its six arms, and the illusionary image of a weapon appeared in each of its arms. They were either sabers, shields, or calligraphy scrolls.


    A pitch-black Vortex appeared in front of fa Xiang, as if it was facing an endless abyss!


    The six weapon phantoms plunged into the vortex, and the vortex seemed to stop spinning for a moment before a vast force rose!


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he had seen such a demonic technique and he was stunned.


    At this moment, he could feel a mighty force coming from the vortex. It was as if it did not exist in this world and had crossed through time and space. Even he felt a sense of fear and danger.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so happy, then let¡¯s be even happier!¡±


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. He suddenly changed his hand seal, and Fang Xingyun suddenly pressed down!


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    A vast and mighty force descended from the sky and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge hole was blasted in the sea of fists. Boundless devil essence surged in the sea and sky, constantly tearing the hole!


    The sound of shaking and shattering was endless. Looking from afar, the entire fist intent world instantly collapsed and began to die.


    Yang Mu and the other four widened their mouths so wide that watermelons could almost be stuffed in. They were completely dumbfounded.


    His brain was instantly petrified, and he couldn¡¯t think of any questions.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at the dark hole in disbelief. Yunxiao had already escaped from his fist ocean.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly withdrew his fist intent. The fist power that filled the sky suddenly dispersed, and the world instantly returned to its original color!


    However, he had completely lost sight of Yunxiao in the vast wilderness.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He could easily hide in his ocean of illusory fist, and now that he was out of the birdcage, he could hide even more.


    It was only then that he understood why Yunxiao had chosen the second bet. This kind of escape technique was really heaven-defying!


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, your performance just now has aroused my boundless fighting spirit, and you are worthy of being the world¡¯s leader. When I was your age, I definitely didn¡¯t have your abilities. I really want to exchange a few more pointers.¡±


    Yang Tianhao said in a deep voice as he looked around.


    However, there was only silence between heaven and earth, and there was no echo at all.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s face turned even gloomier and he started to feel anxious. If his opponent continued to hide like this for an hour, he would definitely lose.


    He glanced at the radiant hourglass not far away. One-tenth of the time had passed.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, are you going to hide it until the time is up? Even if you win the bet, you¡¯ll lose the heart of a martial artist, and the respect I have for you!¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s face changed as he shouted.


    But it was still quiet, without a single sound.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, the rarest thing in life is to meet a worthy opponent. As long as you come out and fight with all your heart, I will give you an unexpected surprise in martial Dao! Perhaps, it is not impossible for him to break through to one-star while he is in a state of enlightenment.¡±


    Yang Tianhao tried his best to console her, but it was still as quiet as a graveyard.


    ¡°Good! I gave you a chance to live, but you refused to take it and insisted on digging your way into death. Don¡¯t blame this Lord for being ruthless!¡±


    Yang Tianhao had finally gone mad. His eyes were filled with killing intent as his aura changed and his face turned dark.


    In the distance, Yang MU¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have guessed something and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord sect master wants to ¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    that li Yunxiao is as timid as a mouse, ¡± one of them said with a frown. he¡¯s extremely cunning. I don¡¯t know what technique it is, but it¡¯s hidden so deeply!¡±


    ¡°Have you all forgotten that the heavenly Eagle deity temple has a sacrificial refining technique?¡± Yang MU¡¯s face turned serious.


    The four people¡¯s bodies trembled at the same time, and they were all extremely shocked. One of them said in surprise, ¡± you mean the profound Qi air refining technique?!


    Yang Mu sighed and nodded. this li Yunxiao¡¯s escape technique is unpredictable. He can actually hide from everyone. There¡¯s no other way except this. However, this way, he¡¯ll really be dead.¡±


    His eyes were cold and filled with disdain.


    One of them said,¡±this technique can refine an area of heaven and earth, and everything within the five elements can be refined!¡± However, it requires the use of a martial artist¡¯s profound Qi, which is extremely harmful to the body. What conditions did young master Qin Chuan promise sect master that made sect master not hesitate to hurt his own profound Qi?¡±


    Yang MU¡¯s face turned cold.¡±This matter is only known by the sect master himself, it¡¯s best if you all don¡¯t inquire too much.¡±


    The four people¡¯s expressions suddenly became stern, and they no longer said a word.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s aura was completely different from before. His body was filled with coldness and killing intent, and his eyes were like a Vulture.


    He raised his hand and slapped it in the air. Every time he did so, a silver light would shoot out in different directions.


    Under the silver light, there were triangular flags. They were instantly inserted in different positions, and the silver light flashed.


    A strange energy rippled through the world with the appearance of these flags, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Yang Tianhao looked at the sandbag and said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I cherish your talent, and I¡¯ll give you one last chance. Will you come out? ¡±


    After waiting for a few moments, he finally lost his patience. He snorted fiercely and his figure flashed.


    In the next moment, he appeared thousands of miles in the sky. He sat down cross-legged and formed an incantation gesture with his hands.


    The silver light on the flag flickered, and the world began to turn gray and hazy, as if sand and stones were flying.


    Yang Tianhao flicked his finger and a drop of blood essence shot out. It dissolved in the air with a ¡°Chi¡± sound and covered the grey sky with a layer of blood.


    Soon after, his entire body also turned silver, and a strange note came out of his mouth. Beads of sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, and they rolled down.


    A silver vortex suddenly appeared behind him, and a terrifying power slowly seeped out from it, as if something terrifying was about to descend.


    In the distance, Yang Mu and the other four were terrified. They seemed to be affected by this strange force and felt extremely uncomfortable. They all retreated a few thousand meters.


    There was only one chapter left today.


    By the end of February, he still owed 27 chapters. Monthly votes number 8, plus 5, he still owed a total of 33 chapters.


    As for the update, he thought,¡±I¡¯ll take a long leave from my main job. I¡¯ll try to make up for it in half a year, or at least three months.¡± He felt that his updates were like the national football team, always soft and unable to stand up.

 Chapter 1314

    ?


    1314 Chapter 1314-winning


    In the gray world, other than the silver yang Tianhao and a few small silver flags, nothing else could be seen.


    The silver Whirlpool behind yang Tianhao slowly formed a huge human-shaped shadow. Its facial features could not be seen, but there was a seven-foot horn on its head.


    The shadow slowly opened its mouth and let out a strange sound, as if it was sighing.


    Soon after, he formed a few incantation seals with his pale silver hands. His movements were extremely slow, and each time he made a seal, the world would tremble. The small silver flags bloomed with a scorching light, and the entire world was filled with silver light.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± A warrior in the distance was shocked. Looking at the huge human-shaped shadow, he felt extremely depressed.


    Yang MU¡¯s face twitched, but he appeared to be slightly calmer.¡±It¡¯s just a type of giant spirit ability, don¡¯t be too flustered. The so-called giant spirit magical power is mostly when the power is too strong and is limited by the body¡¯s inability to bear it, then it is condensed into a giant spirit and cast through projection.¡± ¡°But there are exceptions, just not many,¡± he added after some thought.


    After the giant Silver Spirit made the final seal, its entire body seemed to be fixed in place. It did not move at all, but countless silver runes floated from its body.


    Rotten silver light shone through the area in front of him. Everything stopped and trembled under a terrifying force.


    At that moment, Yunxiao was in a mustard seed, turning into a speck of dust in the world.


    This Sumeru mustard seed was obtained after he killed yang yuanshu in the Dragon Necropolis. It possessed great concealment abilities, and even the Dragon race¡¯s heaven observation mirror was unable to capture it.


    It was because of this item and his Thunder art that Yunxiao was 100% confident in betting with yang Tianhao.


    After breaking through the sea of illusory fists, he had hidden in the Sumeru mustard seed, planning to wait until the end of time before leaving.


    He could hear yang Tianhao¡¯s words clearly but he pretended not to hear it. He sat down quietly and started cultivating to recover the yuan Qi He had lost.


    Suddenly, the Sumeru mustard seed trembled and a Silver Ripple spread in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes snapped open in shock.


    The ripples caused by the silver ripples gradually grew larger, and runes kept surging out from within. The surrounding space began to distort, squeezing towards the center of the ripples.


    The infinite space in the mustard seed suddenly became limited, and the silver ripples were like a Galaxy, pressing down on the dome.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s going to collapse!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he could not believe it. A divine ability that could come from a distance must be a great divine ability!


    Moreover, the spatial pocket was not collapsing as he had thought. Instead, it was gradually becoming unstable and was actually melting!


    air refining technique?!!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as if he had thought of something. With a burst of sword energy, the cold sword swept across the sky, and a huge sword-shaped sword slashed out, leaving a long ice-colored trail in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi rushed into the silver ripples and messed them up. The entire sky started to shake!


    Ripples appeared, and the silver patterns became chaotic.


    Suddenly, silver light flashed and a silver triangular flag appeared in the sky.


    Countless strange silver patterns flew up from the surface of the flag and spread out in all directions. With the silver Flag as the center, an extremely deep vortex formed, surging with an infinite suction force, and the entire space collapsed into it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the vortex spun, Yunxiao¡¯s sword beam was annihilated in an instant, and the specks of fluorescent light that it had turned into were also devoured.


    The entire space was rapidly shrinking and dissolving!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a golden light flashed between his brows, then a figure suddenly emerged.


    ¡°Hurry up and use Noah¡¯s ship to rush out!¡±


    The refining power that came from afar was already so powerful. If the Sumeru mustard seed collapsed and was bound by the space-refining technique from the outside world, it would be impossible for him to escape!


    Ye Fan also understood the situation, a golden light appeared in his palm, turning into a golden battleship that was dozens of Zhang in size.


    All kinds of strange golden patterns appeared on the battleship, and hundreds and thousands of different formations were activated at once, causing the surrounding space to tremble. There were even faint sounds of wind and thunder.


    ¡°The space here is too weak, it¡¯s going to collapse!¡±


    follow me! Ye Fan shouted in a deep voice, saying loudly, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, follow me!


    The Sumeru mustard seed was only a ninth-tier Mystic artifact, so the stability of the space was naturally not comparable to that of the heavenly martial realm. The Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s level was even higher than it. Once it appeared, it made the hidden space Mystic artifact tremble.


    With the sky refining flag pressing down from the dome and Noah¡¯s ship stimulating powerful spatial power inside, the entire mustard seed space finally couldn¡¯t hold on and collapsed instantly!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    On the ground outside, a speck of dust instantly exploded, and the force of the impact shot up into the sky, reaching a height of a thousand feet!


    A golden light flashed within the explosion.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s pupils contracted as he shouted, ¡± ¡°You want to leave? In your dreams!¡±


    He changed his hand seal and a Silver Flag appeared above the explosive force and pressed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the explosion was instantly suppressed, and a large silver Flag was suddenly inserted into the ground. Countless silver patterns danced on it, and the terrifying power rumbled and destroyed everything in the surroundings.


    However, the golden light only appeared for a moment before it completely disappeared without a trace!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Tianhao jumped up high in shock! His eyes were bulging like copper bells!


    In the distance, Yang Mu and the other four might not have noticed anything, but he had clearly sensed that Yunxiao had disappeared!


    Although he didn¡¯t see clearly what the golden light was, the intuition of a warrior couldn¡¯t be wrong. Just like before, he had clearly sensed that Yunxiao was hiding in this world and had not fled far!


    This time, his face was completely gloomy, and the huge Silver Spirit behind him seemed to have stopped casting spells. The silver runes in the sky were getting fewer and fewer.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The sect leader seems to have stopped.¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± a warrior asked in surprise, ¡± did he kill li Yunxiao with one move just now? ¡±


    ¡°It must be so. Even an early-stage nine-stars martial sovereign can¡¯t withstand the power of the flag just now, so there¡¯s no way Yunxiao could have survived.¡± Another person said faintly. His tone was full of regret, as if it was a pity that such a genius had died.


    ¡°AI, this kid thinks too highly of himself. He has no one in his eyes and his arrogance is boundless. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be an Overlord in the future, a Dragon among men.¡± Another person also sighed.


    Yang MU¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he felt that something was amiss.


    As the head steward of heavenly Eagle temple, he had a deep understanding of yang Tianhao. His current appearance did not look like he had won. However, the giant Silver Spirit was slowly disappearing, and the power of space refinement was also dispersing.


    Soon, the world returned to its clear state.


    Yang Tianhao stood silently in the sky. Other than his Vulture-like face, there was only a dark green color. However, his eyes were flashing with a sharp light as he said coldly, Li Yunxiao, if you run away, you¡¯ll be violating the bet!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The five people in the distance were shocked. They were all petrified on the spot!


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a good thing I haven¡¯t run away yet, or I would have given people a reason to talk.¡±


    A voice rang out not far away, and the air rippled slightly as Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared.


    There was an unruly smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were still as clear as water, but a trace of deep fear flashed through them.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yang Mu and the others opened their mouths wide once again. Their minds were completely blank. Escaping from the air refining technique was beyond their ability to think.


    Yang Tianhao looked at the radiant hourglass in the distance. More than half the time had passed.


    ¡°How did you escape? I really want to know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit defeat if you tell me the answer,¡± yang Tianhao replied.


    then you¡¯d better admit defeat, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. just admit defeat.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s expression was extremely calm. He did not express any dissatisfaction with the answer and nodded,¡±My request is too much. Such an escape technique must be your ultimate life-saving skill, so you naturally can¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll use an equally powerful sacred art to exchange with you, how about it?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. He was very interested in the space-refining technique that yang Tianhao had just used. Unfortunately, the method he had used to escape was not a martial technique, or he would have really exchanged it. So, he could only refuse helplessly.


    Yang Tianhao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± the space refining technique is one of the three great techniques recorded in the ancient books of the heavenly Eagle temple. It can only be broken through with absolute power. I¡¯ve never heard of anyone escaping with an escape technique. I have some natural treasures in my possession, and perhaps young master Yunxiao will be interested in them.¡±


    He still didn¡¯t want to give up and wanted to trade with the other party.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. it¡¯s a confidential matter, so I can¡¯t disclose it. He looked at the sandbag and said, ¡± there¡¯s still one-third of the time left. Sect leader yang, are you not going to make a move? ¡±


    Yang Tianhao let out a bitter laugh and said helplessly,¡±You possess such a wondrous technique. Unless two existences like me join forces, there¡¯s no way to stop you.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little ashamed. ¡°Hehe, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be taking those two items.¡±


    ¡°I admit defeat. I have nothing to say.¡± Yang Tianhao nodded. However, as the saying goes, out of blows, friendship grows. I, yang Tianhao, will definitely befriend young master Yunxiao today! If young master is free, you¡¯re welcome to visit heavenly Eagle deity temple, I will definitely have my collection of top quality wine to entertain you.¡±


    With Yunxiao¡¯s talent and strength, his future was limitless. As the leader of a sect, he naturally understood the pros and cons, so he immediately began to make friends with him.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. He was about to say a few humble words when his face suddenly changed. He turned and looked into the distance with a shocked look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± yang Tianhao frowned.


    Yunxiao instantly regained his composure and said with a playful smile, ¡± ¡°I have important matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be staying any longer. I¡¯ll definitely go to the temple to drink when I¡¯m free.¡±


    Without waiting for yang Tianhao¡¯s reply, his body flickered with lightning before it slowly faded away.


    There was only one chapter left today. This chapter is 1314, forever.


    Chai Jing¡¯s ¡± Under the Dome ¡± was recommended to every friend. No matter what your point of view was, no matter what your position was, this film was worth pondering.


    Here, I pay my respects to Chai Jing.

 Chapter 1315

    ?


    1315 Chapter 1315-tracks exposed


    Yang Tianhao looked at Yunxiao¡¯s disappearing figure and remained silent for a long time.


    Yang Mu and the other four flew over. Their faces were ashen and dejected, and they couldn¡¯t muster up any energy.


    ¡°Lord sect leader, are we just going to let him go like this?¡± Yang Mu was unwilling to accept this.


    Yang Tianhao looked at him coldly and said,¡±Release?¡±


    Yang Mu was speechless. He felt goosebumps all over his body from yang Tianhao¡¯s cold gaze and quickly lowered his head.


    This ending wasn¡¯t that they were released, but that they couldn¡¯t be kept!


    Yang Tianhao returned to his usual expression and said,¡±Young masters, please come out. You two saw everything with your own eyes.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked around vigilantly.


    A yellow light suddenly appeared in the sky and gradually turned into a long strip. Countless runes flashed on it. It was a talisman.


    After the talisman appeared, it burst into flames with a ¡°bang.¡± Two figures slowly emerged from the flames. It was Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu, both of them with ashen faces.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s eyes glinted as he looked at the two of them. He said indifferently, What do you think of this li Yunxiao, young masters? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think, sect head yang?¡± Qin Chuan asked back.


    Yang Tianhao laughed before his expression turned serious.¡±I¡¯ve never seen such strength, wisdom, and talent in my life!¡±


    These words made Qin Chuan¡¯s face turn even uglier, as if there was no blood in it.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face darkened and he snorted through his nostrils. He was not convinced. he¡¯s just an expert in evasion techniques. If we really fight, he won¡¯t be able to withstand a single move from Lord sect master!


    No. yang Tianhao shook his head. he already has the power of a nine-stars martial sovereign when he broke my ocean-like illusory fist. It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s using all his strength.


    The two¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they appeared to be very wary and gloomy.


    Yang Tian Hao sighed, ¡± the result of the bet was completely out of my expectations. I¡¯m truly ashamed of the trust you two have placed on me. I have no intention of staying any longer. I¡¯ll return to heavenly Eagle temple now. We¡¯ll meet again.


    ¡°Sect head yang has already tried his best, we are extremely grateful. It¡¯s just that the conditions are a bit awkward,¡± Qin Chuan hurriedly replied.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Yang Tianhao¡¯s expression changed slightly. We¡¯ve lost the bet and even lost two of young master¡¯s treasures. Naturally, we have no face to raise those conditions again, so we¡¯ll take our leave!¡±


    ¡°The divine sword Star Destroyer is lost. Doesn¡¯t sect head yang wish to observe the situation quietly?¡± Perhaps the divine sword will choose its master in the end.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master must be joking. I know my limits.¡±


    Yang Tianhao let out a long laugh and said with a deeper meaning, ¡± ¡°The world is already yours. The birth of the star Destroyer divine sword is perhaps a musical note of an era. I, this old man, will not get involved in this mess.¡±


    Under his smile, he seemed a little dejected.


    In fact, he was in the prime of his life, and his strength was at the peak of his life in all aspects. Moreover, he was still improving.


    However, after the battle with a monster like Yunxiao and thinking of his age, he suddenly felt a little disheartened.


    Yang Tianhao did not want to say anything more. He cupped his fists and turned to leave. Together with the five of them, they turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the wilderness.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Zhou Chu asked Qin Chuan.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed as killing intent gradually appeared in them. He slowly said, wait for the opportunity. Kill him if you can. Otherwise, this person will definitely become a big problem!


    Zhou Chu¡¯s body trembled as he felt the killing intent emanating from Qin Chuan¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    But most of them were overjoyed and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve thought it through? We¡¯ll catch up to him now. You and I won¡¯t lose to him in a one-on-one fight, and if we join forces, he¡¯ll have no way to escape!¡±


    Qin Chuan crossed his arms in front of his chest and muttered,¡±Don¡¯t be too hasty. Remember,¡¯wait for the opportunity¡¯. If there¡¯s no opportunity, don¡¯t move. As the situation changes, we¡¯ll find an opportunity to kill him.¡± His eyes turned cold and he sneered. han Junzi, that old thing, wants to use our hands. Why can¡¯t we use him in return? we can also investigate the origin of the star and moon school!


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    Zhou Chu nodded, and the two of them immediately flew in the direction where Yunxiao had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, several beams of light were flying rapidly in the sky above new Yan city, heading out of the city at lightning speed.


    White cloud tracks were drawn in the sky, creating ripples. The entire city was filled with an inexplicable tension.


    In the purple Pavilion, han Junting¡¯s eyes sparkled as she stared at the light.


    Grandma sunflower could not hold it in any longer and said, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper, the eight symbols¡± tracks have been discovered. Is it really okay for us not to pursue them?¡±


    Han Junting stared at him for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°There are too many experts chasing after him. As members of the merchant Union, we can¡¯t show any intention of snatching it, so let him go. With his strength, it should not be a problem for him to secretly attack. I¡¯m just worried about how the eight elephants of death revealed their whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°How was it exposed?¡± grandma sunflower asked in confusion. Naturally, he was discovered. As the saying goes, there will be brave men under great rewards. Although new Yan city is large, there are more people, so it¡¯s not easy to hide.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful,¡± han Junting said with a puzzled look.¡±I have a feeling that the people of the eight symbols have exposed themselves. It seems that they are very confident that they can escape.¡± Tell that person to get the sword at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Exposed? You can¡¯t be that bold, right?¡±


    Grandma sunflower was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be a problem if we let that person go. Moreover, it¡¯s indeed the best choice for him to take action.¡± With that, he turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the South Gate of Xinyan city, a huge, pitch-black Crow was flying in the sky as fast as lightning.


    The crow¡¯s expression was wooden, and its body glowed with a red light. It was a chariot.


    There were five people sitting on its back. Other than Mr. Quan, the tyrannical sky Tiger, the purple-haired man, and the blue-robed man, there was a skinny man with a zombie-like face.


    haha, little seven, your black-feathered Crow is indeed useful. You¡¯ve shaken them all off in one go!


    The purple-haired man couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud as he looked at the light rays behind him.


    The zombie-like man¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes burned with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the black light divine Crow! If you call my divine Raven chariot again, I¡¯ll throw you down!¡±


    hehe, don¡¯t get angry. People with bad tempers often appear childish.


    The purple-haired man sneered.


    Mr. Quan said in a deep voice,¡±stop it!¡± Little seven, how much longer can you last?¡±


    ¡°With this speed, it won¡¯t be a problem to last until the destination you set up,¡± the zombie-like man said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Mr. Quan said with a sigh of relief. Although this operation was dangerous, it was still a success.¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger stood up shakily and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m old, I really can¡¯t stand this kind of torment. When we go back this time, we must apply for retirement.¡±


    The purple-haired man rolled his eyes at him and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°If you leave, won¡¯t we become the seven symbols?¡±


    ¡°Haha, seven elephants, it should be called eight neither elephants.¡±


    haha! the tyrannical sky Tiger laughed and said, ¡± the new generation will always replace the old. We have to constantly have new people to fill in the gaps. I¡¯m considered a senior elder of the death god Palace, I should be retiring and enjoying my life. I¡¯ll leave these life-risking matters to you young people. As for the vacancy, I think that Li Yi and Yao Shang are both pretty good and can fill it. ¡±


    Mr. Quan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, then relaxed. He just looked ahead without saying a word.


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    The man in blue shook his head like a rattle-drum and objected, ¡± ¡°I object to adding in new people! Unless the ranking is reset, won¡¯t the newcomers be ranked ahead of me? Little seven, you won¡¯t agree to it either, right?¡±


    The zombie-like man snorted lightly and didn¡¯t comment.


    The tyrannical sky Tiger laughed. don¡¯t look down on these newcomers. Their strength is not below yours or mine. If we really re-rank them, their positions will not change much.


    ¡°Hmph, fifth brother just loves to talk nonsense!¡±


    The blue-robed man was obviously unconvinced and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Unless the two of them replace one another, I might still have some reservations.¡±


    Mr. Quan said coldly,¡±why are you so worried about these things?¡± If fifth brother really wants to quit, boss will make arrangements!¡±


    The man in blue blinked and said, ¡± ¡°Third brother, take out the divine sword Star Destroyer and let everyone look at it. I really want to take a closer look at the weapon that defeated boss back then.¡±


    Mr. Quan looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If your words are heard by boss, you¡¯re dead. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen this sword before at the auction.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The man in blue couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He looked around and chuckled, ¡± ¡°As long as you guys don¡¯t betray me, how would boss know? It was too blurry at the auction, so everyone wanted to take a closer look, right?¡±


    He looked at them one by one, begging for help with his eyes.


    The purple-haired man chuckled. I was the one who snatched the sword. I¡¯ve long since seen enough of it.


    what¡¯s there to see about a Broken Sword? ¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger also said. if you want to see it, you can do it after we leave and are safe.


    fifth brother is right, ¡± Mr. Quan said. we¡¯re being pursued by a strong enemy. Everyone, stay alert. We can¡¯t relax!


    The blue-robed man was helpless. He looked at the zombie man and said, ¡± ¡°Little seven, what about you? do you want to see?¡±


    The zombie-like man frowned and said very seriously, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely something wrong with the so-called heaven and earth Power chart ranking. With boss¡¯s terrifying strength, he was only ranked fourth? I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death! It must be because the first three are on extremely good terms with the Saints that they¡¯ve managed to pull some strings and place us in the front.¡±


    what? ¡± the blue-robed man was taken aback. He frowned and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. After hearing what you said, I also think that the possibility is very high.


    Mr. Quan looked at the two of them coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Frog at the bottom of the well, aren¡¯t you afraid of being laughed at for saying such words? The strength of the people on the heaven and earth Power chart is beyond our imagination. They¡¯re already infinitely close to the immortal state!¡±


    ¡°Infinitely close to godly state? If boss¡¯s level is not immortal state, how strong is he?¡±


    The blue-robed man frowned, unable to understand.


    ¡°Godly state?¡±


    Mr. Quan mumbled to himself. His eyes lit up and then became gloomy.


    He thought to himself,¡±I must find a way to get the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body so that Shang can break through his shackles and become the first godly state expert in countless years!¡±

 Chapter 1316

    ?


    1316 Chapter 1316-ancient Bell of separation and reunion


    The black light divine Crow was a type of rapid battleship. When it was fully activated, it was comparable to the strongest escape techniques in the world.


    Hu mingri and the other experts of myriad treasures store were anxious and chased with all their might.


    There was a large group of cultivators behind him. Some were here to watch the show, and some were here to take advantage of the situation. All of a sudden, a large number of fleeing lights gathered and headed in one direction.


    The eight divisions had left openly, and the city¡¯s defense had directly killed dozens of people, causing too much of a commotion.


    Among the pursuing cultivators, their strength was uneven, and they were quickly divided into different grades, one in front, one in back, and one in back.


    The four people in front were the experts of the myriad Treasure Tower.


    ¡°Elder da Xi, if we don¡¯t make a move now, the thief will really be gone!¡±


    Hu mingri was anxious as he urged an old man in white beside him.


    The old man¡¯s expression changed, but his eyes darkened and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If the godly sword is lost, where will the whole ten-thousand treasures building, including you and me, put our face?¡± Hu mingri said angrily.


    The old man da Xi Yu said,¡±the enemy¡¯s flying profound level weapon should be the legendary Black light divine Crow. It can activate endless flying abilities for a short period of time, but it can¡¯t last long.¡± We just need to hold on for a while and we¡¯ll be able to catch up.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that they don¡¯t have more powerful backup plans?¡± Hu mingri said angrily. These few people dared to come out so openly with just a black light divine Crow. Is it possible to say that they don¡¯t have the confidence to escape?¡±


    The other middle-aged man, Bai Dong, had cold eyes. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°This matter concerns the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s reputation, we can¡¯t be careless. In the face of such a major event, what is a personal loss?¡±


    ¡°Brother da Xi, I know that you might only have one Heavenly Divine talisman left in this world. However, isn¡¯t the purpose of this talisman to deal with such a crisis? Otherwise, what¡¯s the use of it?¡± Ke tongguang also urged.


    Seeing that the three of them were blaming him, da Zhiyu also felt a little apologetic. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright!¡±


    He flipped his hand in the air and a green jade pendant flew out of his hand.


    A beam of green light flashed inside the layer of light. Da Xi Yu¡¯s entire body swayed and he disappeared from his original spot.


    The three of them felt the faint space rules and looked up.


    A green light flashed in front of the black light divine Crow and a palm-sized jade pendant appeared. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, it shattered and da Xi Yu¡¯s figure emerged.


    He grabbed the piece of Jade, his face filled with pain and regret, but even more so, he was filled with anger and killing intent. His eyes were filled with cold stars as he stared at the battleship.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The five people on the black light divine crow¡¯s back were stunned for a moment, and they revealed looks of shock.


    Mr. Quan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± ¡°Charge over!¡± He ordered.


    w-what?!


    what?! the zombie man was shocked and said unhappily, ¡± if I crash into it, it will definitely damage my black light divine Crow. One can¡¯t be too selfish!


    Mr. Quan was furious. I told you to hit me. Just do it. What are you being so long-winded about?!


    Seeing that the zombie-like man was unhappy, the man in blue patted him a few times with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°We still have to listen to third brother¡¯s orders. If we all attack together, and with the battleship¡¯s force, even a mountain would be blown away without any damage.¡±


    The purple-haired man and the tyrannical sky Tiger also stood up and walked to the front of the warship. They took out their sharp weapons and were ready to attack at any time.


    Mr. Quan also exuded a strong demonic Qi. Red Claws emerged from his five fingers and he was partially demonized.


    The zombie-like man was slightly relieved. He quickly formed a few hand seals and slapped them on the back of the divine Crow.


    The divine Crow let out a shrill cry and slowed down a little. A layer of black light enveloped the surroundings and formed a barrier.


    Although his speed had dropped a bit, he was still much faster than the flying light of an ordinary warrior. He drew a long black track in the sky. The surrounding space had been compressed to the point that it had let out a ¡°boom¡± sound. Then, he charged at da Xi Yu!


    Mr. Quan and the other three stood in front, ready to attack. They sneered, waiting for a thunderous strike!


    Da Xi Yu¡¯s face instantly turned pale. His elemental energy fluctuated like a wave, causing his sleeves to flutter in the air.


    Although he was shocked, he didn¡¯t panic. He put his hands together and a metallic luster appeared in front of him. He began to quickly form hand seals. Rays of golden light flashed in his palms, so fast that only afterimages were left.


    ¡°Is this idiot out of his mind? You actually want to take it head on?¡±


    The purple-haired man laughed playfully. His gaze became colder and colder. Purple Qi began to rise in his hand. He could not wait to make a move.


    look at how confident he is, ¡± the tyrannical sky Tiger said. there must be something wrong. Everyone, be careful.


    The blue-robed man was unconcerned and snorted, ¡± even a nine-stars martial sovereign can¡¯t stop us when the four of us join forces. What right does he have? ¡±


    Mr. Quan said coldly,¡±with the speed of the black light divine Crow, even the best escape techniques in the world can¡¯t catch up with it. How did he catch up?¡± It¡¯s always good to be careful.¡±


    As da Xi Yu¡¯s hands rapidly formed hand seals, rays of golden light gathered in front of his body and turned into the shape of a giant ancient Bell. It then enveloped his surroundings.


    Then, he flipped his hands and the black jade bracelet on his wrist flashed. A small bronze bell appeared in his hand.


    Clang! Clang!


    He shook the small bell in his hand, and heaven and earth immediately trembled. The image of the huge Golden Bell suddenly became solid.


    Da Xi Yu¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only the small green bell. After a ¡°dang¡± sound, it expanded to ten thousand times its original size. It stood upright and hung in the sky like a mountain!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The people of the eight symbols opened their mouths wide and their faces instantly turned green. Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads!


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡±


    Mr. Quan also screamed and broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    The zombie-like man¡¯s face turned pale and bloodless. He seemed to have already foreseen his beloved black light divine Crow being smashed into pieces, and he felt dizzy.


    we can¡¯t hide anymore! the tyrannical sky Tiger roared. let¡¯s attack together and shatter this Bell!


    He immediately took a deep breath, and his chest expanded. Then, he exhaled with all his might, and an extremely powerful sound wave burst out from his mouth, charging along the trajectory of the ripples.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of the sound waves blasted on the bell, and the ancient sound reverberated in the sky, shocking everyone¡¯s heart.


    Countless ripples appeared around the ancient Bell, and the space around it started to flow like water.


    The people of the eight symbols closest to him were the first to bear the brunt. One by one, their qi and blood swelled and their eardrums shattered!


    ¡°Fifth brother, your sister! This is a Bell, and you¡¯re actually using sound waves. Are you trying to get everyone killed?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I feel like my whole body is going to split open, and my skin is starting to get wrinkled. Will I be disfigured?¡±


    it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I can¡¯t see clearly anymore. My eyes are damaged, and I can¡¯t see clearly!


    ¡°Your sister! That was a spatial shock! Don¡¯t waste time, hurry up and attack!¡±


    All kinds of noises were mixed together, and the five people were all shouting and panicking. However, everyone¡¯s aura had risen to the extreme!


    Five extremely terrifying forces rushed up at once. The zombie man also made his move. A pair of bracelets blasted out, and the two rings merged into one in the air, turning into a slash!


    The black light divine Crow seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of the five people¡¯s auras. It was the first to give in. The black barrier was destroyed in an instant, and the divine Crow let out a ¡± CAW CAW ¡± sound. It seemed to be a little mournful.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five powerful forces and the black light divine crow¡¯s body finally struck the ancient Bell!


    ¡°Dang!¡± Before the bell could even ring, a ¡°Hong¡± sound rang out, and a large hole was instantly opened up. The five of them rushed in.


    The space above the ancient Bell became hazy for a moment. Then, da Xi Yu¡¯s figure appeared. He opened his eyes wide and shouted as he formed a seal with both hands.


    Countless runes fell down, and once they touched the bell, it was as if they were engraved on it. Suddenly, the entire green bell became golden and brilliant. The only thing that felt a little out of place was the Big Hole. At a glance, it seemed as if the bottom was bottomless.


    ¡°Ancient Bell of separation and reunion, seal!¡±


    Da Xi Yu¡¯s entire body flew down and he slapped the bell with his palm. Instantly, golden rays of light shot out in all directions.


    The entire Bell slowly spun and fell toward the ground!


    The pursuers in the distance were all overjoyed and arrived in an instant.


    Hu mingri even urged,¡±hurry!¡± I don¡¯t know how long brother da Xi will be able to hold on!¡±


    Bai Dong¡¯s eyes also flashed with joy, and he said, ¡± this Bell of separation and reunion is most suitable for sealing people. It¡¯s a pity that it was destroyed by those thieves. I wonder how much power it still has left.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The few of them were just talking when that ancient Bell was suddenly struck, the sound reverberating for ten thousand miles!


    The golden light was a hundred times more dazzling, and the Golden runes that had been imprinted on it began to protrude one by one as if they were about to burst out!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Da Zhiyu sucked in a breath of cold air, turned around, and fled.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light shone for thousands of miles, and the ancient Bell finally exploded. The green copper pieces shot in all directions like sharp blades.


    Da Xi Yu¡¯s figure had just become blurry when he was submerged by the golden light. The next moment, he appeared a hundred feet away. He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned extremely pale.


    ¡°Phew! You¡¯re finally out. You scared me to death, I thought you were caught.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. Being surrounded by so many people is no different from being covered by that Bell.¡±


    ¡°Of course there is! If you¡¯re surrounded by them, you can still see the sun, but if you¡¯re covered by that Bell, you can¡¯t even see the sun.¡±


    The purple-haired man and the blue-robed man were both chattering away as if they did not care about the martial artists surrounding them.


    Other than the zombie-like man, who was looking at the broken black light divine Crow in his hand with an extremely angry expression, the other four of the eight divisions were extremely calm.


    Hu mingri said coldly,¡±in my opinion, there is no difference.¡± Because you won¡¯t be able to see the sun soon.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The blue-robed man asked in confusion.


    ¡°Stupid! You¡¯ve brought shame to our organization. Don¡¯t ever say that you know me when you go out in the future!¡±


    ¡°Because the sun is going to set soon, and the stars are going to come out,¡± the purple-haired man sneered.


    I¡¯ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 1317

    ?


    1317 Chapter 1317-you¡¯ve worked hard


    Hu mingri¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This joke isn¡¯t funny at all!¡±


    The purple-haired man¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as he mocked, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Because this is not a joke to begin with.¡±


    At this moment, da Xi Yu had also returned from a distance. There was still blood on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°How is Sir da Xi?¡± Bai su asked with concern.


    Da Xi Yu gently shook his head and said,¡±I¡¯m fine.¡± His eyes flashed with anger and he said coldly, ¡± these thieves destroyed two of my treasures. I¡¯ll burn their bones and scatter their ashes later!


    ¡°Hey, you old man, I can¡¯t have you!¡±


    it¡¯s just an external object, ¡± the blue-robed man shouted. if it¡¯s broken, then it¡¯s broken. Is there a need to have such a deep hatred? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in acting dumb. Are you going to surrender or resist?¡± ke tongguang said coldly.


    At this moment, not only the four of them, but the rest of the people from the merchant Union and dozens of Warriors from all walks of life had surrounded the five of them.


    What made everyone frown was that even though they were in a situation where there was no way out, these five people didn¡¯t panic at all, and looked completely relaxed.


    In particular, the four people from myriad Treasure Tower appeared to be even more vigilant.


    we won¡¯t surrender or resist, ¡± Mr. Quan said with a smile. can we choose the third option? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the third option? Commit suicide to apologize?¡±


    Hu mingri sneered. Although the five people in front of him were powerful, there were dozens of experts from the merchant Union in addition to the four from myriad treasures tower. Even if they were nine-star martial sovereigns, they couldn¡¯t escape.


    hey, look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re all businessmen in the merchant Union. Can¡¯t you stop killing people with just three sentences? ¡± The man in blue laughed mockingly and gave him the middle finger.


    The purple-haired man also said impatiently,¡±alright, let¡¯s not talk nonsense with these scums.¡± I remember a powerful man once said that wasting other people¡¯s time is the same as murdering for money.¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± the blue-robed man asked. Who said that? why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°There are many things you haven¡¯t heard of!¡± The purple-haired man snorted.


    Mr. Quan also smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for coming all the way here to see me off. As the saying goes, a thousand miles away, there will always be a farewell, so let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a formation light appeared under his feet and instantly enveloped the five of them.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Hu mingri was shocked and said angrily, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve set up a teleportation formation!¡±


    ¡°Haha, come and kill us, big idiot!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, why did your neck suddenly turn red and purple? Are you a chameleon?¡±


    Even the tyrannical sky Tiger was smiling and waving its hand to greet everyone, ¡± ¡°Everyone has worked hard. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Hu mingri¡¯s body trembled with anger. He let out a roar and his aura burst out. He carried a fierce battle blade on his shoulder and held the handle with both hands, ready to slash down!


    The surrounding powerhouses were all shocked by his aura. Bai su and the others, who had originally planned to attack, took a step back, but their faces were extremely ugly.


    All of a sudden, Hu mingri¡¯s eyes widened and he was stunned. He stopped raising his sword halfway, leaving only the surging elemental energy around his body, but it also weakened.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The light that enveloped the eight death elephants flickered, and the figures of the eight elephants blurred. They were supposed to be teleported away immediately, but they became clear again after the blur.


    The five of them were still standing there, laughing and laughing, constantly waving their hands to show that everyone had worked hard.


    The smile on the tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s face and its waving hand suddenly froze.


    The purple-haired man and the blue-robed man were stunned as well. They looked at each other, then looked around with a confused expression.


    Mr. Quan¡¯s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    An extremely bad feeling welled up in his heart. He only felt that his throat was dry, and he stuck out his tongue to moisten his dry lips.


    ¡°Third brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Beads of cold sweat rolled down the zombie-like man¡¯s forehead. He wiped it off with his sleeve and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You, didn¡¯t you say that everything has been arranged?¡±


    The purple-haired man¡¯s face was also slightly pale. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It should be, it should be just a small accident, right?¡±


    ¡°A, a small accident?¡±


    Mr. Quan also wiped his cold sweat and struck out another seal.


    The formation light surged up and then sank down. This time, it didn¡¯t even take a breath¡¯s time before there was no reaction from the surroundings.


    The zombie-like man¡¯s body trembled, and his trembling became even more intense. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°This ¡­ This time is also a small accident?¡±


    Hu mingri seemed to have understood something. He put down his saber and stabbed it into the ground. He looked at the five of them coldly.


    The other martial artists ¡®eyes also lit up, and they laughed hideously.


    Even a fool would know that there was a problem with their arrangement!


    The five people of the eight divisions paled and broke out in cold sweat.


    Mr. Quan hit the ground with a strong wind and it exploded with a bang, revealing a black hole.


    ¡°?! The formation plate is gone!¡±


    He suddenly let out a loud roar, as if someone was strangling his neck. The hair on his head stood up, and he shrieked, ¡± the array board has been taken away!!


    The other four people all trembled, their hearts directly sinking to the bottom.


    ¡°Haha, what¡¯s the matter with the five of you? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Ke tongguang could not help but burst out laughing. haha, it¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s no trouble at all to send a friend on his way!


    The last few words were spat out with a sneer, revealing a cold and murderous intent!


    ¡°Animal! Which bastard did this?¡±


    Mr. Quan almost went crazy. His eyes were red. He looked around and saw dozens of faces sneering at them. It seemed that everyone was a suspect.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Under extreme anger, he was injured before the battle!


    ¡°Third brother, third brother!¡±


    The four of them hurriedly helped him up and surrounded Mr. Quan. The zombie-like man was covered in cold sweat as he shivered and said, ¡± ¡°Third brother, what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What do we do? What else can we do?¡±


    The purple-haired man¡¯s eyes flashed with a Purple Haze and his killing intent rose. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°We can only kill our way out! Kill one to break even, kill two to earn more!¡±


    A shocking killing intent burst out from his body, causing the hearts of the surrounding people to tremble and they couldn¡¯t help but be on guard.


    Although they had the advantage in numbers, none of the five people in front of them were pushovers. It was bound to be an unprecedented and tragic battle!


    Mr. Quan¡¯s mouth was also full of blood. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill and carve out a Path of Blood!¡± ¡°If I find out who stole the formation plate, I¡¯ll skin him alive and burn his Bones to Ashes!¡± He roared in hatred.


    The hatred in his voice was so strong that it could almost penetrate the heavens and earth!


    The space not far away trembled imperceptibly, and Yunxiao sighed.


    He thought to himself,¡±you¡¯re already an adult, why are you still so angry?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just an array disc? it was just a worldly possession. If he took it, then so be it. Was there a need to have such a deep hatred? If you don¡¯t die this time, I suggest you eat some stewed Snow Pear with rock sugar when you get home.


    Just as he was thinking about this, the eight elephants in the distance attacked first.


    After all, they were professional assassins, and each of them had extraordinary strength. In the blink of an eye, they had accepted the cruel reality and revealed their assassin nature.


    After the purple-haired man¡¯s killing intent burst forth, he suddenly took a step forward and used the Overlord armor removal. Suddenly, a purple sword essence flew out from his body, cutting through the sky and aiming for Hu mingri¡¯s head!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Hu mingri sneered and was filled with resentment. He grabbed the huge saber with one hand and directly slashed at the sword Qi without any moves!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the two moves collided, purple and red lights flashed, and the shadows of the blade and sword shot in all directions.


    The purple-haired man¡¯s entire body trembled. He felt his sword intent being smashed into pieces, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.


    Although Hu mingri¡¯s face was a little pale, it was obvious that he had used his true force. However, he seemed to be at ease.


    With a glance from the corner of his eyes, he saw dozens of silver lights flashing in the horizon. He knew that the silver-armored guards had arrived. He was overjoyed and shouted, everyone, attack together. As long as you contribute, you¡¯ll be a friend of the myriad Treasure Tower, and there¡¯ll definitely be a great reward!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Even a fool could see that the current situation was completely one-sided. As long as they went with the flow and put in a little effort, there would be almost no danger.


    The reward was too great, and he probably wouldn¡¯t get any practical benefits, but the words ¡°friends of myriad treasures store¡± were worth thousands of gold.


    There were few people who sent charcoal in the snow, but everyone liked to add flowers to a brocade.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s Lord is too polite! It¡¯s the duty of all martial artists in the world to catch thieves!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! What this friend said was very true. People who practice martial arts must have a sense of righteousness in their hearts! Sweep away all evil!¡±


    since ancient times, evil has never defeated good. The virtuous receive more help than the righteous, and the unjust receive little help. We are willing to help the myriad treasures store eradicate these degenerate pests!


    All of them had righteous looks on their faces, swearing to be irreconcilable with evil. Their eyes were wide open as they stared at the five people of the eight divisions.


    The five of them immediately felt a great pressure, and the surrounding space was locked by the pressure released by these people, as if it was impregnable!


    To make matters worse, they also discovered dozens of silver-armored guards coming from the sky.


    These were the ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s elite martial artists. Fifty to sixty people had been dispatched all at once. They were all dressed in full sets of armor and stood in specific positions in the sky. A silver light was shining like the sun.


    The eyes of the five people of the eight divisions were pierced by the silver light, and their hearts were extremely heavy.


    The man in blue laughed bitterly. fourth brother, your explanation just now seems to be wrong. Not being able to see the sun again might be a different matter.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The purple-haired man roared in anger and laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°When have the people of death god Palace ever been afraid of death? All of you, kill, kill!¡±


    He turned into a purple ray and disappeared from where he was with a whoosh. He rushed in the direction where the strength was the weakest.


    As soon as the sword Qi rose, blood splattered in the air. The two people in the lead were directly cut down.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air in fear. Such ruthlessness also made them sober up at once.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch in the world. It was not so easy to be a ¡®friend of myriad treasures store¡¯!

 Chapter 1318

    ?


    1318 Chapter 1318-tragic


    everyone, let¡¯s attack together! Hu mingri shouted in anger. don¡¯t be afraid!


    He raised his saber vertically, and a wave of saber intent swept out, slashing down at the five of them!


    The entire space condensed under the saber shadow, and the power of the saber completely covered the five people. It was as if the saber had the power to split the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the blade shadow fell, the dust shook the sky. The ground suddenly split open, and a huge bottomless ravine appeared.


    The five of them attacked at the same time and dodged the saber radiance, scattering in all directions!


    ¡°Split up!¡± The tyrannical sky Tiger roared. He knew that today¡¯s matter would not be spared. If they split up, they might still have a way out.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bai su coldly snorted, then disappeared from where he was.


    After the tyrannical sky Tiger dodged the blade light, it rose and fell. More than ten people surrounded it with fists, palms, blades, and swords.


    He turned around, and a golden light burst out. A golden sword Qi formed a circle in the sky and spread out in all directions.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    He used all of his strength to push everyone away, then he took a deep breath and jumped up.


    Suddenly, the space trembled and a huge hand with a white silk glove appeared silently. It flashed like a ghost and directly grabbed the tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger cried out in alarm, but its voice was immediately cut off. He only felt a force locking his neck. Not only that, but his entire body was unable to move.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    A silver light flashed on the White silk arm, and the tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s eyes popped out. Its eyes were wide open, full of shock and a trace of fear.


    But soon, the head gradually drooped down, and the complicated light in its eyes slowly disappeared.


    White Nightmare¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold smile. His other hand formed the shape of a blade and slashed over.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s head instantly flew up and rolled on the ground like a ball.


    A headless body fell down. It was unremarkable in the chaotic battle.


    The dozen or so people surrounding the tyrannical sky Tiger were stunned for a moment. They then cupped their hands at Bai Ling and chased after the other four people.


    Bai SU¡¯s body swayed and he disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Ah? Fifth brother!¡±


    Not far away, the zombie-like man was the first to discover the tyrannical sky Tiger¡¯s death. He let out a mournful roar and his eyes turned red. He then madly slapped his palm in all directions.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? you¡¯ll be able to see him soon!¡±


    An old man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He opened his five fingers and slapped forward, meeting the palm energy of the other party.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    A dense cluster of Flying Needles suddenly shot out from his palm. Every single one of them had a green glow pulsing on them, and they broke through the palm wind.


    ¡°Woof! Ah!¡±


    The zombie-like man felt a sharp pain in his palm, and he suddenly pulled it back. Immediately, the people around him saw the opportunity, and all kinds of attacks swept over, drowning him in an instant.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge explosion rang out. After everyone succeeded in one move, they still did not dare to be careless. A large number of colorful moves were blasted in.


    Circles of huge elemental energy fluctuations and all sorts of radiances spread out!


    A moment later, the dust and smoke dispersed, and the zombie man had long been turned into mud.


    The three remaining people in the distance were also caught in a bitter battle. The huge commotion here had also affected their state of mind, and they were all extremely sad and angry.


    In a short while, the blue-clothed man also fell into a dangerous situation. Under the pressure of the few people joining hands, he was already covered in injuries.


    ¡°After killing for so long, you¡¯re finally going to be killed?¡±


    He laughed bitterly, but he was very open-minded. Although his moves were still extremely sharp, his mind had already started to run wild.


    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯ve already made up your mind, why do you have to resist so hard and increase the pain before your death?¡±


    The experts surrounding him all became alert. They increased the size of the battle circle and used more of their strength for defense, afraid that he was already determined to die and would explode with terrifying power.


    Even a cornered rabbit would bite.


    Li Feiyu was also among the besiegers. Seeing his dazed expression, he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, hand over the divine sword, confess your origins, and accept the punishment of the myriad Treasure Tower. Perhaps you can live.


    The blue-robed man seemed to not have heard his words. He seemed to be immersed in his reminiscence as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°When did he start killing people? Seven or eight years old? It had been too long since he had forgotten. I remember that person said that I have a talent for killing and led me to kill many people. I¡¯ve been following that person around the heavenly martial arts realm until I met boss hehe. Then, that person was killed by boss, so I followed boss and mixed around hehe.¡±


    Li Feiyu¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked, who¡¯s your boss?!


    The blue-robed man seemed to have been startled by his shout. He forced a smile and said, that man said that as an assassin, one should either die in the hands of a peerless expert or die in one¡¯s own hands. Otherwise, it would be a disgrace. Are you going to bring me shame? ¡±


    ¡°After that person was killed by boss, I began to follow boss to kill people. My initial goal was to avenge that person and hope that I could kill boss one day. However, it seems that this idea is getting further and further away. After so many years, I can¡¯t even take a single move from boss. I finally recognize this reality. There is no hope of revenge in this life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t avenge you. But no matter what, I¡¯ve been raised by you, so I can¡¯t die in humiliation. It¡¯ll be an embarrassment to you.¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s lips curled up as he looked around and his gaze landed on a long-bearded elder.


    The old man¡¯s strength was the weakest among them, and his heart suddenly sank. A boundless chill surged up, and he shouted in his heart, ¡± Not good!


    He suddenly gathered a mouthful of essence force, and his feet moved as fast as lightning as he was about to escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, let me find someone at the bottom.¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s voice rang out indifferently. It was emotionless, but it carried a sense of helplessness. He suddenly shook off the crowd with one move and moved forward, moving in front of the old man in half a step.


    ¡°Bastard! If you want to find a scapegoat, go find someone else!¡±


    The old man was both shocked and angry. He released a powerful palm force and fiercely attacked the other party with a seal on his hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blue-robed man didn¡¯t Dodge or evade, and directly used his chest to meet the attack.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, he was already three feet away. His hand was like a claw as he clenched into his opponent¡¯s shoulder. His five fingers were like steel claws, directly cutting into the bones.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The old man cried out in pain, shocked and furious, ¡± are you crazy! Let me go!¡±


    The blue-robed man grinned, ¡± hehe, fourth brother said that we have to kill at least one to break even. If I were to lose money, wouldn¡¯t I be scolded to death by everyone? You¡¯re the weakest, so I had no choice but to look for you.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! Let me go!¡±


    The old man struggled with all his might and was scared out of his wits. However, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he clenched his fist and punched at his opponent again!


    But it was too late.


    A ripple appeared under the blue-robed man¡¯s five fingers, and he violently pulled!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A tearing sound was heard. The old man screamed as half of his body was torn off.


    Then, the man in blue took a step forward and slammed his head into the wall!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old man¡¯s head exploded, and all kinds of fluid sprayed into the air, splashing all over the blue-clothed man¡¯s body and face.


    That delicate face under the cover of the brain matter looked a little demonic and terrifying. What was even more creepy was that he was actually smiling.


    ¡°Ha, haha, I broke even, I didn¡¯t lose anything!¡±


    He laughed out loud. now, all that¡¯s left is to die with dignity. He raised his right hand, his five fingers forming a claw, and suddenly slapped at the top of his head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Similarly, his brain had burst open, and half of his head had collapsed. His death was extremely tragic.


    Li Feiyu¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. As he watched the corpse fall to the ground, his heart felt extremely heavy. It was as if there was a breath of air stuck in his chest, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t vent it.


    The purple-haired man, he Quan, saw the blue-robed man¡¯s death from a distance. Their eyes were still extremely sharp, as if they were not moved at all.


    ¡°F * ck, trash!¡±


    The purple-haired man spat and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°An assassin actually has such a big emotional fluctuation when facing an enemy. What a waste! Embarrassing!¡±


    His eyes were cold, and although they were extremely fierce, they still emitted a heart-shaking chill.


    Suddenly, the space rippled slightly, and a white silk glove appeared. It grabbed at his throat from behind like a ghost.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A streak of purple sword light flashed past and slashed at the glove.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The glove was instantly cut open, and a ghastly wound was revealed.


    The owner of the white gloves, Bai Ze, frowned. The sword energy in front of him rose again and was aimed at his vital parts. He immediately retracted his hand and flicked his fingers.


    A ray of green light shot out from his fingers and touched the tip of the sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The finger radiance was pierced through by the sword Qi and continued to stab down without losing momentum. However, Bai su had already taken advantage of the momentum and retreated ten meters away.


    ¡°Hmph, the same sneak attack, can it be used a second time?¡±


    The purple-haired man laughed coldly and mocked.


    Bai Ling¡¯s face was as calm as usual as she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many times you use it, as long as it¡¯s effective,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s no longer useful,¡± the purple-haired man sneered.


    Bai su looked down at the torn glove and the blood-red sword mark. He frowned, then took off the white glove and threw it away, holding a Jade ruler.


    Not far away, there were a few martial artists standing in the air, watching from afar, but they did not participate in the battle.


    They were not interested in the myriad treasures store¡¯s rewards and their identity as friends. They were just purely watching the show or had other motives.


    ¡°These people are really unyielding, and their strength is extremely extraordinary. It¡¯s really a pity. If I could take him in, it would be worth it no matter how much money I spend.¡±


    A young man sighed with emotion and said with some regret.


    This man was dressed in a green brocade robe and looked elegant. However, his strength was only at the low level of a martial honor. Even so, he seemed to have an extraordinary status as he was surrounded by several strong people.


    The blade sect¡¯s Chen Feng and Liang Yuyi were also in the crowd. Chen Feng looked at this person and revealed a hint of surprise. He smiled playfully and said,¡±So it¡¯s Ding Peng from Tianyuan trading company. Your sister is beautiful and talented, but I didn¡¯t expect your brother to be so handsome.¡±


    The people in the surroundings retracted their gazes from the battlefield in the distance and began to size up the two people who were talking.


    Ding Peng coldly snorted. He could hear the sarcasm in Chen Feng¡¯s words. For a man to be praised as handsome, he was obviously saying that he had no other strengths other than his appearance.

 Chapter 1319

    ?


    1319 Chapter 1319-sooner or later


    ¡°Oh? I was wondering who it was, so it¡¯s the famous rooster in heat.¡±


    I¡¯ve heard that no matter where young master rooster goes, he always brings four beautiful women with him, ¡± ding Peng said sarcastically. it¡¯s as if he¡¯s afraid that others don¡¯t know that he¡¯s very capable in that aspect. However, I heard that the more you show off, the more you lack something.¡±


    ¡°Your sister! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s face turned green. Ding Peng, this little dandy, was mocking him in front of everyone. He couldn¡¯t tolerate this!


    Liang Yuyi pulled back the enraged Chen Feng, and said calmly, ¡± that¡¯s true. So, young master ding Peng, you don¡¯t have to show off your pathetic intelligence in front of us.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Chen Feng clapped his hands and praised.


    Ding Peng looked at Liang Yuyi in surprise. He snorted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liang Yuyi was even more surprised. She came from the merchant Union and had heard a lot about ding Peng, but she only knew that he was a piece of mud that could not be helped.


    Even when song Yue was in her Prime, her strength was extremely low.


    But now, not only did he rush to a low-level martial honored realm, but he also had an extraordinary appearance. It seemed that his entire temperament had undergone a great change.


    And looking at the Warriors around ding Peng, all of them had their auras restrained and were breathing slowly. They were obviously experts.


    She was also a talented and beautiful person, and she fell into deep thought.


    The changes in ding Peng¡¯s body seemed to imply that Tianyuan trading company was brewing something in the dark.


    Although she was no longer a member of the merchant Union, she still had a connection with it. Moreover, the development of the merchant Union had attracted the attention of the seven super forces.


    The two of them bickered for a while, but it ended when ding Peng stepped back.


    ¡°I heard that Tianyuan trading company has been recruiting from all over the world and has recruited many experts,¡± a middle-aged man suddenly said.


    Everyone looked over. The person who spoke was broad-hearted, fat, and chubby. He was the head shopkeeper of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, Zhu yuezun.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper Yue Zun, do you have any objections?¡± ding Peng snorted coldly.


    ¡°Of course not, this is your business, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen your father for too long, and I miss him a little. How is your father doing?¡± Zhu yuezun said indifferently.


    thank you for your concern, ¡± ding Peng said with a nod. my father is doing well.


    The other party was clearly inquiring about ding Shan¡¯s news, but he immediately brushed it off.


    Zhu yuezun frowned slightly, as if he had guessed this would be the result, but he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Who are these people? He¡¯s actually this powerful.¡±


    One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask. His eyes were filled with shock as he looked at the fierce battle in the distance.


    ¡°These people appeared out of thin air,¡± Zhu Yue said,¡±judging by their strength, they seem to be a significant force. But no matter how conceited he was, he shouldn¡¯t have had any ideas about the merchant Union. Killing them will serve as a warning to the others.¡±


    ¡°I seem to have some impression of that purple-haired brat. I think I¡¯ve heard of him before.¡±


    An old man frowned and thought hard. He mumbled, ¡± ¡°He seems to be a great fiend.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the murderer who massacred three cities in the Eastern Region ten years ago?¡± someone suddenly asked.


    ¡°Argh! Exactly, exactly!¡±


    The old man suddenly exclaimed in shock,¡±In the past, three cities in the Eastern Region were massacred. The murderer¡¯s methods were extremely cruel. The red moon City announced to the world that they had captured the murderer, but to no avail. He also seems to have long purple hair, and is abnormally fierce!¡±


    Chen Feng raised his brows and said,¡±now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I do have some impression of it.¡± At that time, this matter was too vile and shook the world. After that, it was as if the murderer had disappeared.¡±


    Liang Yuyi was shocked. this purple-haired man looks like he¡¯s in his thirties. Did he have the ability to massacre three cities ten years ago?!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a brutal person. He deserves to die today!¡±


    karma will always be rewarded. Those who come out to make a living will have to pay sooner or later!


    ¡°I wonder where he has been hiding all these years, and why has he suddenly come out?¡±


    ¡°I see that these people are all extremely vicious and evil, and seem to belong to some kind of power.¡±


    Everyone started discussing and explaining their own speculations.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who they are or what they¡¯ve experienced,¡± ding Peng said indifferently. What¡¯s important is that those who offend the merchant Union should get the consequences they deserve.¡±


    Zhu yuezun also couldn¡¯t help but nod, and said, ¡°That¡¯s the logic.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They knew that they were using this matter to educate everyone. Many people began to whine in dissatisfaction, but they did not dare to stand up and openly express it.


    The purple-haired man in the distance seemed to have gone mad from killing. He was already covered in blood and unrecognizable.


    The long sword in his hand also had cracks on it, which was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Haha, this is fun! To be able to kill to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content like this before death, this trip to new Yan city was not in vain!¡±


    The purple-haired man laughed out loud, his eyes shining with excitement.


    The surrounding people¡¯s eyes were wide with anger, but they were also shocked and extremely vigilant.


    The person in front of him was truly excited, and not mad at the brink of death. It was as if he was Born to Kill!


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    After the purple-haired man laughed, he triggered his injuries and coughed heavily a few times. He spat out a large amount of blood and crushed his internal organs.


    ¡°Ha, haha, cough cough cough!¡±


    He was still laughing non-stop. sixth brother, that good-for-nothing, dragged one down before he died. Now, let¡¯s see how many I can drag down.


    His laughter suddenly stopped, but his smile became even more demonic.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The people in the surroundings immediately felt that something was wrong. They were all high-level martial Supreme powerhouses. Their instinctive reaction to danger made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.


    Especially those who were not from the merchant Union, who were never willing to risk their lives. They immediately retreated.


    Only the silver-armored guards had a sharp look in their eyes as they shouted and slashed down with their long swords!


    Seven to eight sword shadows streaked across the air.


    Following that, a purple light streaked across the sky. The purple-haired man sneered and his body swelled to more than twice its original size. A purple ring condensed in front of his chest and a terrifying aura spread out!


    ¡°He¡¯s going to self-destruct! It¡¯s too late, quickly get into formation!¡±


    Bai SU¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hurriedly gave the order. At the same time, he swept his Jade ruler horizontally and a ring of green light shot out.


    The silver-armored guards also put away their swords and stood still. The long swords rippled and stacked together, forming a dense sword net.


    ¡°All of you will be buried with me! I really want to know how many people I can drag away, I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    The purple-haired man laughed loudly, and his body exploded with a bang!


    A ferocious force instantly blasted out and hit the sword net!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    All the silver-armored guards were jolted away like beads and shot into the dust. It was unknown whether they were alive or dead.


    The vast power of the self-explosion swept out and spun like a vortex, pressing down on Bai SU¡¯s Green light of the Jade ruler. It shook him until he was dizzy and kept spitting out blood.


    There were a few other martial artists who didn¡¯t manage to escape in time and were crushed to pieces on the spot.


    The people in the distance were all terrified.


    The vortex lasted for a while before it gradually subsided. The ground was also covered with the traces of the vortex, and it became desolate.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bai su spat out another large mouthful of blood. His entire body instantly became extremely weak, and he fell from the sky.


    Not far away, Mr. Quan¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment, and then dimmed again. He knew that he could not escape this, and his face was full of unwillingness.


    your companions have all been killed, ¡± Hu mingri said sternly. do you still want to put up a meaningless resistance? ¡± Or do you also want to drag a few down with you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much interest in killing people,¡± Quan smiled sadly,¡±unlike these fools, I can¡¯t experience the joy of killing.¡±


    Ke tongguang¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he said,¡±Who are you people? Who ordered you to do so?¡±


    ¡°If you have the ability, you can investigate it yourself,¡± Mr. Quan said.


    After the purple-haired man¡¯s death, he had lost all hope. Looking at the various attacks coming at him from the sky, he no longer resisted. Instead, he gathered all his strength at the tip of his finger and pointed it at the void!


    ¡°?!¡±


    A terrifying power exploded from his fingertip, causing the entire space to tremble. A black hole the size of a fist appeared.


    Everyone frowned and looked a little stunned, but all kinds of swords and knives slashed at his body.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    His chest was even pierced through by Hu mingri¡¯s saber!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mr. Quan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became misty. But he bit his tongue and suddenly became clear-headed.


    His fingertip cut backward and actually cut off a part of his finger. Then, he flicked it again!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The finger instantly turned into a ray of light and shot into the black hole. The energy in the black hole kept making ¡°shua shua¡± sounds, and then it was sealed.


    ¡°?! Not good!¡±


    Ke tongguang was shocked. His pupils widened as he exclaimed,¡±Interspatial ring!¡±


    Everyone trembled. The broken finger had a spatial ring on it, so the divine sword Star Destroyer must be in the ring!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to kill people, but I don¡¯t like to fail missions even more.¡±


    Quan laughed sadly, but his eyes were filled with pride as he said,¡±Since I failed, I¡¯ll just destroy the mission.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Hu mingri roared and pulled the saber out of his body. Then, he slashed in the air and cut Mr. Quan into two!


    As he had lost too much blood before, he did not spit out any blood after being split in half. He just fell down quietly.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Ke tongguang said in shock as he jumped around anxiously.


    Now, all the thieves had been killed, but the divine sword Star Destroyer could not be retrieved, and it could be lost in the dark space forever.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, Jie Zi is fine.¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. Everyone only noticed that the space seemed to tremble slightly, but they could not see the figure.


    Hu mingri, ke tongguang, and the rest of the myriad treasures store¡¯s members exclaimed almost at the same time, ¡± elder Chen! His voice was filled with extreme joy.


    The voice ignored the crowd and said coldly, ¡± Your Excellency has stolen the fruits of our victory. Don¡¯t you want to give us an explanation? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, explanation? What explanation? Is it to kill you?¡±


    An even colder and more vigorous voice rang out.


    It would probably be a little late to return another chapter.

 Chapter 1320

    ?


    1320 Chapter 1320 Luan Junhao


    haha, what big words. Aren¡¯t you afraid of spraining your tongue? ¡±


    Elder Chen sneered. The space rippled slightly, and a white-robed old man with a Sage-like appearance appeared.


    With his hands behind his back and his eyes shooting out cold stars, he looked like a master who was an outsider, as if he didn¡¯t see anything in his eyes.


    ¡°Greetings, great elder!¡±


    When Hu mingri and the others saw the old man, they exclaimed and saluted him.


    ¡°What? This old man is the ten thousand treasures building¡¯s great elder, Chen ZhongXi?¡± The people in the distance were all shocked and revealed aghast expressions.


    ¡°Hmph, Chen ZhongXi. I¡¯ve heard of your name before, if you don¡¯t want to die then get lost!¡±


    The voice was still arrogant and did not change its attitude even after the appearance of the white-robed old man.


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s expression immediately darkened. His Sage-like demeanor turned into a cold and fierce aura. Without a word, he stretched out his large hand and grabbed at the void!


    The entire sky was like a curtain that was grabbed by his five fingers and then pulled down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, a huge hole was instantly opened!


    There was a faint flash of a human figure in the hole, and they felt a powerful aura coming from the sky, pressing down on the earth like a mountain!


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s pupils shrank and he revealed a look of shock. He formed a hand seal in front of him and a golden light bloomed, slapping towards the huge pressure!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, all the pressure instantly disappeared.


    However, a burly figure had appeared in the sky. His face was gloomy, and his eyes were like those of a dead fish. There was no color in them, but it made people shiver with fear.


    Chen ZhongXi furrowed his brows and pondered, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hmph! the man snorted coldly. you¡¯re not worthy of knowing my name. If you want to live, get lost!


    The heavy ¡± scram ¡± used a sound wave technique, shaking the sky and making it fluctuate.


    Chen ZhongXi stretched out his hand and pointed at his face. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Just based on these words, even if you hand over your space ring, you won¡¯t be able to leave today!¡±


    The man frowned and anger flashed across his face.


    The two of them stared at each other coldly. Their gazes grew colder and colder, and their killing intent grew heavier and heavier.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in the void in the distance, trembled. He stared at the two men with a solemn look on his face.


    ¡°This is going to be troublesome. The divine sword has actually fallen into this person¡¯s hands. Why is he here, and which side does he represent?¡±


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on. He knew both of them, and they were no strangers to him at all.


    Needless to say, although the burly man was not familiar with the great elder of the ten thousand treasures building, he had heard of his name and had fought with him before.


    Back then, on the snowfall peak of shenxiao Palace.


    Qu Hongyan had invited ten famous Martial Emperor powerhouses to help her kill him, but they were all sent flying by him with one palm.


    This man was one of the ten people from that year, Luan Junhao!


    Back then, this man had the strength of a peak nine-Star Warrior, and the Ganges palm he cultivated was a great divine ability that once dominated the world. It was a fool¡¯s dream for Yunxiao to take back the divine sword with his current strength!


    On a plain a thousand miles away, the bronze mirror had grown to a height of fifty feet and was now standing in front of han Junting.


    The plain was vast, and as far as the eye could see, only she and grandma sunflower were there.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said slowly, ¡± Chen ZhongXi actually came out of seclusion at this time. I miscalculated. This is going to be a bit troublesome.


    Grandma sunflower was unconcerned and asked,¡±what¡¯s the trouble?¡± With Luan Junhao¡¯s strength, even if he can¡¯t win, he should be able to escape, right?¡±


    ¡°With Luan Junhao¡¯s status, he would never run away,¡± han Junting said. Moreover, even if he really did escape, as long as Chen ZhongXi is determined, he might not be able to escape.¡± She began to have a headache.


    Grandma sunflower was stunned,¡±what should we do?¡± When the two people fought, it was bound to be heaven-shattering and earth-shattering, and the myriad Treasure Tower had the advantage in numbers, so they were bound to win in the end. It¡¯s not like we can help.¡±


    Han Junting smiled wryly. Luan Junhao was hit by Gu Feiyang in shenxiao Palace. Not only was he seriously injured, but his heart of martial arts was also on the verge of collapse. He only managed to keep his cultivation level going because of the immortal elixir of shenxiao Palace. It¡¯s only been in recent years that his cultivation level has begun to stabilize. Otherwise, with his talent and 20 years of hard work, how could Chen ZhongXi be his match? Right now, I¡¯m afraid the two of them are on the same level, and it¡¯s difficult to determine the winner in a short time.¡±


    Grandma sunflower also became worried and said, ¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and see.¡± Han Junting smiled bitterly. If the two of them really made a move, it would result in both of them being severely injured. In that case, we¡¯ll have to take the sword ourselves. As long as the disguise was good and not seen through on the spot, it would be fine. Even if they have their suspicions, they can¡¯t do anything to us without evidence.¡±


    Thousands of miles away, Chen ZhongXi and Luan Junhao were confronting each other. The atmosphere was extremely serious and tense.


    Hu mingri and the others were also shocked and retreated to the distance.


    No one dared to stay within ten miles of the two.


    Chen ZhongXi stared at Luan Junhao for a while, and there was doubt between his brows. He said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? This old master sees that you look somewhat familiar, but I still can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Luan Junhao said coldly, ¡± I haven¡¯t been in the mainland for more than twenty years. Have I been forgotten? ¡± If you had dared to point at me like this twenty years ago, you would have been a pile of broken corpses by now!¡±


    ¡°20 years ago, Xuanji.¡±


    Chen ZhongXi slowly recalled. Suddenly, his body trembled, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Luan Junhao! You¡¯re Luan Junhao!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you¡¯re not completely stupid!¡±


    Luan Junhao licked his lips and revealed a cold and ferocious expression.


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s heart trembled. The person in front of him was extremely famous 20 years ago. In the entire North Region, or even the entire world, it could be said that there was no one who did not know him.


    It was just that he had suddenly disappeared all these years, as if he had completely fallen.


    When the crowd in the distance heard this name, many of them were shocked and overwhelmed with inexplicable shock.


    There were also many rumors about him. Some said that he was too arrogant and was secretly killed by a sect leader. Some said that he had hidden away to cultivate some kind of divine ability.


    Now that he was standing in front of him in perfect condition, coupled with his surging aura that was not weaker than his own, he could not sense the other party¡¯s strength at all. Chen ZhongXi¡¯s heart instantly sank.


    It was obviously the latter. This person had been hiding and cultivating for the past twenty years.


    When he was at the peak of his fame, he was already a peak nine-star expert. At that time, he had just entered the intermediate nine-star level. They were on completely different levels.


    Chen ZhongXi was completely confused.


    Back then, Gu Feiyang defeated ten nine-star martial sovereigns with one move in the divine cloud Palace, shocking the world.


    However, no one knew who the ten nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses were. Only a few people knew the inside story.


    retreat! Luan Junhao shouted in a deep voice. since you¡¯ve recognized my identity, why don¡¯t you quickly retreat!


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s face was ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency is also a well-known top master, how could you do such a shameless thing!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Chen ZhongXi, be careful with what you say! What was shameless? Does this space ring belong to you? I took it out from the black hole in the void, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Chen ZhongXi was also stunned for a moment. He immediately felt that they were in deep trouble.


    That¡¯s right, he wasn¡¯t the one who snatched the thing. Now, not only was he at a disadvantage in strength, but even his morality was somewhat unstable.


    Humph, the myriad Treasure Tower can also be considered a reputable merchant Association. Could it be that I have to give you all the things I picked up from the void? ¡±


    Luan Junhao sneered as he turned around and left. With one step, he disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    die! Chen ZhongXi roared. His face was filled with anger. If they lost the Excalibur today, the prestige of the entire ten thousand treasures store would plummet.


    Even if he had to risk his life, he must retrieve the divine sword!


    He condensed Yuan with one palm and his figure flickered. He appeared a few hundred feet in front of him and slammed it into the void!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The void was directly blown apart, and the entire sky cracked open!


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s voice rang out, and a surge of power rippled out. A red fire Pearl appeared around the shattered Void.


    Countless fire runes flickered on the bead and it suddenly shot towards Chen ZhongXi.


    Chen ZhongXi didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He grabbed at the air and a layer of mist-like light appeared in his hand. He threw it forward.


    The light dispersed and turned into a thin net of clouds and mist, covering the bead and sucking it in.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face darkened. He formed a seal with one hand and roared.


    The fire bead immediately burst into flames with a bang, and the entire cloud and smoke net was set ablaze. A fire Dragon rushed out from the bead, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it passed through the light net and bit at Chen ZhongXi.


    Chen ZhongXi was shocked, but he did not panic. His hands formed a Tai Chi and he performed a Dragon-capturing technique.


    His five fingers formed a claw, and he elegantly took a step forward, directly grabbing the neck of the fire Drake. His other hand was like fishing the moon in the sea, and he stretched out two fingers to touch the tail of the fire Drake.


    At this point, the entire Fire Drake was in his hand. He kept shaking it, but it could not break free.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. This Pearl of his was the inner core of a ninth-rank Fire Drake, and it contained the complete spirit of the fire Drake. Its power was not below that of an ordinary ninth-rank demonic beast. He had just thrown it out, and it had been captured by the other party.


    His expression turned cold and he decisively changed his hand seal, shouting, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to give up on such a precious treasure just like that and throw it into the distance.


    However, before the fire Drake could attack, it turned into pure flames with a whoosh and exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Half of the sky had turned into a sea of fire, and Chen ZhongXi¡¯s entire body was burning with Scarlet flames.


    The flame was a level nine demonic flame, and it continuously burned away Chen ZhongXi¡¯s Emperor Qi. He quickly made hand seals, and the light net of clouds and smoke in front of him flew back, turning into a thin layer of cloud and mist that fell.


    A five-colored ring of light was emitted from the cloud and mist. It flew around Chen ZhongXi and covered him.


    The flames all over his body were instantly driven away by the clouds and mist. The light net spread out at the same time, turning into a round ball that wrapped around Chen ZhongXi, isolating him from the sea of fire.


    primordial unity five smoke gauze! Luan Junhao¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°That¡¯s the treasure,¡± Chen ZhongXi nodded.


    His white robe had many large holes burned through it, and half of his hair and beard were gone, making him look a little disheveled.


    However, his eyes were still cold and bright.

 Chapter 1321

    ?


    1321 Great palm of Ganges


    This was because Chen ZhongXi realized that the other party¡¯s strength was not as terrifying as he had imagined. His confidence instantly increased greatly.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face became gloomy and twisted. In the past, he was just an ant in front of him. Now, he could actually fight to a draw with him!


    His heart was filled with pain.


    Back then, he had been injured by Gu Feiyang¡¯s palm on the snowfall peak in shenxiao Palace. It was not a serious injury. However, that palm had not only injured his body, but also his self-confidence and self-esteem. His heart of martial arts was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Save me, save me! Palace Master!!!¡±


    ¡°Palace Lord, these ten people are all dead.¡±


    ¡°Treat their injuries and let them go.¡±


    ¡°Yes! However, this person¡¯s Origin Energy is in a mess and his meridians are tangled. He¡¯s already in Qi deviation. Even if he survives, he¡¯ll probably be a cripple.¡±


    ¡°A cripple? No, no, I don¡¯t want to become a cripple. Palace Master, please save me. As long as you can save me, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    ¡°Your heart of martial arts has already collapsed, and you need an immortal pill to stabilize it. Even so, it all depends on your luck. The price to save you is too great.¡±


    please, I beg you, Palace Master, please save me. As long as I don¡¯t become a cripple, I¡¯m willing to be loyal to the divine cloud Palace¡¯s Lao Ai forever.


    When her thoughts returned, the past had already become smoke and clouds.


    That greatest enemy had also fallen in the tiandang mountains. Luan Junhao felt a sense of loss.


    After his cultivation was restored, the first thing he did was to find the other nine people who had participated in the battle of shenxiao Palace and kill them all!


    Because he wanted to erase his past, erase his humiliating past!


    Luan Junhao regained his senses and looked at the former ant in front of him. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think that you can compete with me just because you are also peak nine-stars? How childish!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sleeves on his body flapped, and streams of origin power shot out like a strong wind, turning the world gray.


    In the sky, a yellow sand-like cloud layer surged and changed its shape in the sky. It was either a Dragon or a Phoenix, and in the end, it condensed into a huge hand.


    There were countless palm patterns on his palm that rippled like water, dazzling the eyes.


    After the giant hand condensed, it slowly descended from the clouds.


    The yuan power in the area became frighteningly restless, and everyone felt unusually suppressed. Even though they were ten miles away, they still felt a wave of discomfort.


    Many people flew up and retreated several miles away again, afraid that they would be affected.


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s eyes were wide with anger. He suddenly opened his hands to the left and right, and the Taiyi five elements smoke net suddenly straightened.


    It turned into a huge circle with a radius of a few hundred feet. The essence force inside was surging, and countless runes were surging around the round ball.


    ¡°Ignorance is fearlessness!¡±


    Luan Junhao sneered and formed a seal with both hands. The huge hand in the sky suddenly surged with boundless yellow light, illuminating the world.


    ¡°Great Ganges palm imprint, crush him!¡±


    die! a loud shout was heard, and a golden light flashed in Luan Junhao¡¯s hand.


    The countless palm patterns in the palm in the sky gathered and formed an eternal river that transcended time and space. It was as if time was silent and it had stood eternally in the world since ancient times.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The palm fell, and the world collapsed wherever the palm wind passed!


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s face was flushed red. Rays of green light flew out from his body and gathered around him without dissipating.


    He suddenly clapped his palms in front of him, and a vast power rippled out from his palms. The entire round ball let out a buzzing sound!


    The Taiyi five elements Yanluo seemed to have been activated to the extreme, and it kept bursting out a dazzling light.


    A suit of armor slowly formed around Chen ZhongXi. The armor was formed from illusory light and continuously transformed into a human. In the end, it grew into a giant green spirit that was 30 meters tall.


    The veins on Chen ZhongXi¡¯s forehead were bulging. It was obvious that he was also going all out.


    He clenched his hands in the air, one at the front and one at the back.


    Bolts of lightning crackled between his hands.


    As for the Green Giant spirit, it raised its hand and a pitch-black spear appeared between its two hands. The spear was filled with spiral-shaped green patterns and a terrifying weapon essence was released!


    Chen ZhongXi roared, his face contorted into a ball, and the blood vessels in his body expanded to the extreme!


    ¡°Earth fiend Shadow Armor spear!¡±


    The black War spear rippled in the air and suddenly stabbed out!


    The spear pattern expanded and charged at the primordial five elements smoke net barrier, welcoming the great Ganges palm print!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two terrifying forces squeezed together, instantly turning the world upside down and shattering mountains and rivers!


    The people in the distance felt a mighty force pouncing on their faces. Many people were directly sent flying and vomited blood on the spot.


    Even a master like Hu mingri was shocked and showed extreme fear.


    The ultimate battle between the two peak nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses caused the sky to fall and the earth to crack, and the sun and moon to lose their light!


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in the void, also felt his chest being unusually stuffy, as if a huge rock was pressing down on him, and he could not breathe.


    His expression was grave as he looked towards the two ultimate moves.


    At this moment, he was completely gone, and there was only a blinding Aurora.


    There was no distinction between superior and inferior, no distinction between life and death.


    Under the gaze of the moon eye, the two forces were still in a stalemate within the Aurora of the strange phenomenon.


    The so-called blinding auroras were the spiritual pressure from the confrontation between the two ultimate moves, which exploded into countless photons and shot out.


    On the plain thousands of miles away, the octagonal copper mirror trembled violently. The light on the mirror surface was like autumn rain falling into a pool, and the water in the pool was wrinkled.


    Han Junting¡¯s expression changed slightly. She cast an incantation into the mirror. The mirror light stabilized for a moment, then with a bang, the incantation was shattered and the mirror became chaotic again.


    ¡°Is this the power of a peak nine-star?¡± han Junting¡¯s eyes widened.


    She looked into the distance in shock. There seemed to be dark clouds in the distant sky.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression was also grave as she said, ¡± this place is a thousand miles away, but I can still feel the yuan power fluctuations that are spreading over. This kind of power is too terrifying!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The octagonal copper mirror let out an explosive sound, and the ripples on it disappeared. The mirror light was also extinguished.


    Han Junting was shocked. She waved her hand and grabbed the mirror. After checking it carefully, she put it away.


    Grandma sunflower said, ¡± the mirror couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the fluctuation. It disappeared on its own. Should we go and take a look? ¡±


    Han Junting shook her head and said,¡±we¡¯ll only cause more trouble if we go there. Let¡¯s just wait here.¡± I believe that he will most likely be able to return.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she sat cross-legged in the air and began to meditate and cultivate.


    After Chen ZhongXi and Luan Junhao¡¯s ultimate moves clashed for a while, they finally began to crack.


    The cracks on the sphere formed by the sand-like hand and the Taiyi five elements Yanluo became wider and wider, and more and more dense. Finally, they shattered!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A destructive power spread out in all directions, and the entire world fell into darkness!


    The light of the impact, which only had two forces left, poured into the endless dark sky!


    The people in the distance felt the huge force pressing down on them again. The few people who were seriously injured before were knocked unconscious on the spot. Their bodies involuntarily flew up and fell far away.


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath in the void as well, and in a flash, he had traveled a hundred miles in an instant.


    Terrifying elemental energy fluctuations spread out in all directions, and no one noticed his actions at all.


    He stood alone in the distance, his eyes turning into the color of the moon. He carefully observed the center of the soaring energy, and joy flashed in his eyes.


    This earth-shaking power, even if the two of them had extraordinary strength, they would still be seriously injured.


    The best situation would be for both sides to suffer heavy losses, so that he could fish in troubled waters.


    From the center of the explosion, a ray of green light suddenly shot out and instantly flew in front of the people of the ten thousand treasures building.


    It was Chen ZhongXi. His face was deathly pale and his eyes were wide open. He spat out a large mouthful of blood on the spot!


    ¡°Great elder!¡± Everyone in the myriad Treasure Tower was taken aback, and a few people hurriedly went forward to support him.


    Chen ZhongXi pushed ke tongguang¡¯s hand away and shouted with all his might, ¡± ¡°Chase! Hurry up! He¡¯s escaped, don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi seemed to have used all his strength to say these words. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Hu mingri was shocked, he shouted hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Da Xi Yu, you take care of the great elder! The rest of you, follow me!¡±


    Everyone in the ten thousand treasures building looked at each other, unable to move their feet at all.


    Li Feiyu immediately understood everyone¡¯s thoughts and said in a deep voice,¡±That person¡¯s strength is on par with the great elder¡¯s. If the great elder is injured to this extent, that person must not be in a good state. Any Martial Emperor could easily get the divine sword back!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Whoever disobeys will be punished according to the sect rules!¡± Hu mingri said seriously. His eyes flashed with a sharp look.


    Only then did everyone¡¯s spirits lift. All of them rushed into the sky and turned into dozens of light rays before flying away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed in the distance, as if he had discovered something.


    He pondered for a moment and teleported away. With a few flashes, he disappeared into the night.


    A few hundred miles away, there was a desolate mountain range.


    A few demonic beasts that had been sleeping in the mountains suddenly woke up. Their eyes widened and their hair stood on end.


    As if he had encountered something terrifying, his entire body began to tremble.


    ¡°Owwuuu!¡±


    The few powerful demonic beasts let out a long hiss in fear and instantly turned into a stream of light to escape, not even caring about their old nest.


    ¡°Si si!¡±


    A few flames suddenly appeared in the barren mountain, illuminating the top of the mountain.


    The flames spread out in a circle, and the space within them began to shake violently under the light of the flames, becoming extremely unstable.


    A pale and powerful hand suddenly reached out from the void, followed by an entire arm, half a body, and finally a complete person.


    It was Luan Junhao. However, he was covered in blood at the moment. Even his eyes were bleeding. His injuries were extremely serious.


    His face was extremely gloomy. He looked around and slowly landed on the mountain. He took out a few medicinal pills and swallowed them.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    The moment he swallowed the elixir, his injuries were aggravated and he coughed out a few large mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°Ten thousand treasures tower! I¡¯m definitely going to get back at him!¡±


    Luan Junhao gritted his teeth and made a vow. Then, with a wave of his hand, he extinguished the flames and hid in the dark forest to regulate his breathing.

 Chapter 1322

    ?


    1322 Chapter 1322-scheme


    Thousands of miles high in the sky, Yunxiao looked down at Luan Junhao silently. He used to be a hero of his generation, but now he was in such a miserable state.


    Time was like a butcher¡¯s knife, withering many heroes.


    He sighed with emotion and formed a hand seal with both hands, striking out a seal in the air.


    The seal flashed and turned into a boundless golden light. It suddenly enlarged in the air like a lotus blooming.


    A beam of light shot down from the lotus flower, illuminating the entire mountain range where Luan Junhao was.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Luan Junhao was shocked.


    His eyes were like Lightning in the Dark night. He looked sharply at the sky, but all he could see was a dark night. Other than the huge lotus flower, there was no other figure.


    At the same time, he was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    There was a huge light screen on the lotus flower, which clearly projected him and the surrounding environment.


    He was just short of writing ¡± Luan Junhao is here ¡± directly!


    ¡°Over there! It¡¯s over there!¡±


    From the distance came the cries of martial artists. In an instant, countless lights appeared on the horizon, and dozens of powerful auras crossed the sky.


    who is scheming against me?!


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was livid, and his injuries, which had just recovered a little, worsened even more. His eyes were full of murderous intent!


    However, in just a few breaths ¡®time, the sky was filled with dozens of martial artists, including many who came to watch the fun.


    The experts of myriad treasures store and the silver-armored guards slowly descended from the sky. Each of them had cold eyes, but most of them were cautious.


    Everyone knew how dangerous the person in front of them was, so they didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    Even when he was at the end of his rope, it was still extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Lord Luan, you¡¯re also a powerful expert who once commanded the world. Why do you have to make things difficult for us? As long as you hand over the Excalibur, we will immediately turn around and leave!¡± Hu mingri said seriously.


    Luan Junhao snorted heavily and said, ¡± if I wanted to take it out, I would have done so earlier. It¡¯s impossible now. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, come over!


    His shout scared everyone so much that they took a step back.


    ¡°Haha, is the myriad Treasure Tower all like this?¡± Luan Junhao¡¯s face was full of sarcasm.


    Huring gave the people around him a look and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since Your Excellency is so stubborn, we¡¯ll have to experience it!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    His saber flew out, and he suddenly held it in his hand, slashing down!


    In an instant, countless saber shadows crisscrossed, densely connected together, like a net of sabers.


    At the same time, the rest of the people also made their moves.


    The green jade ruler in Bai SU¡¯s hand expanded to a hundred feet in size in the air. Like a beam of moonlight, it shot out from a distance.


    On the other hand, a sword radiance flashed on ke tongguang¡¯s body, and three giant swords appeared. They formed a simple three talents sword array and slashed out in succession.


    The silver-armored guards also raised their swords and formed a formation. Countless silver sword talismans surged up, spinning in the air and slashing down towards the center.


    Everyone worked together, and all kinds of light illuminated the world.


    The entire mountaintop couldn¡¯t withstand such power at all, and more than half of it directly collapsed with a bang.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body also landed, but his expression was not what he should have been looking at, and he appeared unusually calm.


    His eyes, which were filled with killing intent, suddenly became bright and cold.


    Hu mingri caught a glimpse of his eyes and he was shocked. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good! Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! A group of ants dares to have ideas about this Lord!¡±


    The aura on Luan Junhao¡¯s body rose to the peak of nine-star instantly!


    A surge of majestic power surged out. Just the boundary formed by the condensation of essence energy blocked everyone¡¯s moves!


    how is this possible?!


    Ke tongguang¡¯s face twisted as he exclaimed in shock,¡±How can you still have such great power?¡±


    Bai Ling suddenly gritted her teeth and said,¡±everyone, let¡¯s go all out!¡± It¡¯s impossible for him to still have his peak strength. Otherwise, why would he need to escape? he must have activated some kind of potential!¡±


    Hu mingri¡¯s eyes glinted as he said, ¡± ¡°Well said! As long as he can survive this, he will die!¡±


    The rest of the ten thousand treasures building¡¯s people were also greatly shocked. They attacked with all their might, and the force pressing on the air barrier increased by a few points!


    ¡°My friends in the sky, please lend us a helping hand! We will reward you handsomely!¡± Li Feiyu shouted.


    The people in the sky looked at each other, but no one was willing to make a move.


    Because no one was stupid.


    ¡°Hmph, the prerequisite is that you can survive!¡±


    die! Luan Junhao roared and formed a seal with both hands in front of him. Instantly, thousands of rays of light surged out from his body, and a power that could destroy the world burst out!


    ¡°Sun corrosion wave, explode!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s expression was cold as his thin lips moved slightly.


    The people of the ten thousand treasures tower were all shocked, and a chill rushed up from their hearts. The power they had blasted out was crushed like rotten wood.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All the lights and profound level weapons were knocked away.


    Everyone was unable to move under the pressure of that mighty force, and they could only watch as the force crushed over!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire mountain range was filled with light, and the people of the myriad Treasure Tower were completely annihilated.


    The cultivators who were watching the show in the sky retreated in horror.


    The three experts of ten thousand treasures tower were the first to bear the brunt. Their weapons were all sent flying, and the huge force rushed into their bodies. Bai kui and ke tongguang¡¯s internal organs were directly shattered, and their bodies turned into ashes.


    The armor on Hu mingri¡¯s body also shattered. He roared madly and blood flowed out of his seven holes, but he still stood in front of them!


    The silver-armored guards were smashed into pieces. All their armors exploded, and more people died from the shock.


    Li Feiyu, who was standing quite a distance away, was also spurting out a large mouthful of blood. His face turned pale and his entire body instantly withered.


    That pair of unreconciled eyes slowly closed, and he directly fell from the sky.


    Among the spectators in the sky, Chen Feng furrowed his brows and finally moved.


    In the next instant, he appeared below and grabbed the unconscious li Feiyu.


    huh?!


    After Luan Junhao¡¯s attack, the origin power on his body surged, and the space around him twisted and rotated. He was stunned as he stared at Chen Feng.


    Chen Feng suddenly felt as if he had been locked on by a Wolf. He was so frightened that he roared, ¡± run! He threw out a few escape talismans in the air.


    The space slightly shook, and his and Li Feiyu¡¯s figures blurred. In the next moment, they appeared several hundred meters away.


    Liang Yuyi also turned into a ray of light and chased after him. She held her long sword in the sky and was extremely vigilant.


    After a while, Chen Feng and Liang Yuyi finally heaved a sigh of relief. They turned around and did not dare to stay any longer, immediately fleeing.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Luan Junhao snorted coldly. He swept his gaze across the sky and looked at the spectators.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone trembled in fear, and after a few shouts, they fled for their lives.


    The whole world became quiet in a split second.


    In just a few moments, the entire mountain range had been completely changed beyond recognition. An extremely terrifying deep pit had appeared, and the entire mountain range that extended for thousands of miles had been destroyed!


    Luan Junhao did not relax. Instead, he looked into the sky and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who was the one who schemed against me just now? come out!¡±


    The sky was silent, and there was no response.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was full of anger as he shouted, ¡± you have the guts to scheme against me. Don¡¯t you have the guts to meet people?! Coward!¡±


    He shouted a few times and cursed a few times, but he still didn¡¯t get any response.


    He knew that the person was hiding very deeply and would not be provoked out. He stomped his foot fiercely and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me find out who you are!¡± He turned into a ray of light and was about to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky trembled, and a dazzling green ring of lightning appeared. It suddenly grew larger, covering the sky, and pressed down on Luan Junhao!


    ¡°Hmph, rat!¡±


    f * ck! Luan Junhao cursed.


    However, his pupils shrank as he watched the ring of Thunder stars descend. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly raised his hand, sending a palm wind over!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning Star Ring suddenly exploded under his attack, turning into endless lightning that streaked across the sky. A few extremely thick lightning bolts were like heavenly Dragons that surged over!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Luan Junhao was shocked. He reached out and grabbed in the air. The space was instantly pulled into shapeless shapes, like a piece of cloth being kneaded in his hand.


    A ray of green light appeared in his palm, and he pushed it forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A spatial storm immediately swirled out, drawing in the infinite power of Thunder and scattering it in all directions.


    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Although they had only exchanged one move, he already knew that the newcomer was not simple!


    ¡°Sir is indeed a peak expert, to actually be able to hold on until now.¡±


    An indifferent voice rang out not far away. As the space trembled, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly appeared.


    As soon as Luan Junhao saw this person, he was shocked by his youth. At the same time, a strange feeling welled up in his heart, as if he knew the person in front of him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked,¡±Who are you?¡± Have we ever met?¡±


    When he asked this, even he himself felt strange. He had clearly just come out of seclusion not long ago and had definitely not seen this person before.


    why do we need to know each other when we meet? ¡± Yunxiao said. As for my name, you don¡¯t need to know it. You can just hand over the star Destroyer.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what big words!¡±


    Luan Junhao was so angry that he laughed. where did this brat come from? you want to snatch my things? call your family¡¯s adults over!


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him quietly as he said, ¡± ¡°Lord Luan, there¡¯s no need to pretend. In your current condition, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape from me. Which is more important, your life or your sword? I believe that Daren is a smart person.¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s body trembled as he shouted angrily, ¡± what nonsense are you spouting?!


    However, he felt a chill in his heart, because the other party¡¯s eyes, which were as clear as lake water, gave him a bad feeling.


    in the battle with Chen ZhongXi, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± at the last critical moment, Your Excellency used a doppelganger talisman to take a lot of the impact on your behalf. That¡¯s why you have the opportunity to kill the people of the myriad treasures store here.¡±


    He turned his gaze and looked down at Hui mingri, who was still standing in the sky. He could not help but sigh.


    Hu mingri had already lost his life, relying on his Dao energy and martial intent to keep himself standing.


    [ fourth bullet of the tribal activity: this Festival is not quiet. It¡¯s very lively during the Lantern Festival. ]


    For the specific details of the event, you can pay attention to the ¡®Supreme of all ages¡¯ and ¡®Taiyi Shengshui¡¯ tribes. Taiyi wishes everyone a Happy Lantern Festival!

 Chapter 1323

    ?


    1323 Dedicated


    you have saved more power than I expected. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have watched them die.


    Yunxiao said with a sigh, and a trace of self-blame flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, stop being so hypocritical! Weren¡¯t you the one who caused these people¡¯s deaths? Is it fun to cry like this?¡± Luan Junhao flicked his sleeves and laughed coldly in disdain.


    you really know how to talk nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. heaven and earth can bear witness to this. You were the one who killed them just now, and yet you can blame it on me. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re cultivating the great Ganges palm, but the great face of the Ganges.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t lure them here, would they have died?¡± Luan Junhao scoffed.


    Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been planning to lure them here and kill them all this time, Sir. he said. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve already planned this. I didn¡¯t think of this before and thought that you were seriously injured and had hidden to heal. Now, it seemed that he had completely prepared to ambush them. I¡¯m just pushing things forward. However, how much peak nine-star power do you have left at this moment? By my estimation, even if I were to use my full strength again, it would be at most an intermediate nine-star power.¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s heart trembled. The other party¡¯s estimation was not wrong at all. However, he still looked calm and sneered, ¡± you can try. But even if it¡¯s an intermediate nine-Star attack, can you withstand it? ¡±


    how do you know if you don¡¯t try? ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll try.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face darkened, and he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Brat, do you really want to die?¡±


    the more nonsense you talk, the more confident I am, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    die! Luan Junhao shouted angrily. He put two fingers together and formed a seal in the air!


    A circle of yellow light retreated from the two sides of the incantation seal. The incantation seal burst out with sharp Starlight, and the space with him as the center suddenly collapsed with a bang!


    Luan Junhao¡¯s feet seemed to be stepping on a black hole, reflecting his ashen face.


    A terrifying power surged in the black hole. Under the starlight, the seal split into two, two into three, and all of a sudden, it gave birth to nine seals that shone with golden light!


    As soon as the nine seals were released, Luan Junhao¡¯s murderous aura soared to the sky, and his robe fluttered in the light of the seals.


    As if he was a judge, he made a seal with his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Sacrifice your life for your ignorance! Sun corrosion wave-nine seals!¡±


    The nine Golden Seals trembled slightly and released countless energy ripples at the same time. They spread out in the air like dense spider webs.


    The power of the ripples was like hundreds of rivers flowing into the sea. They could clearly be seen gathering in his hands and condensing into a point!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luan Junhao swung his arm and suddenly blasted the power of the Ji seal out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire dark sky was blasted open, and the vast universe instantly expanded under this vast power.


    Golden vortexes spread out crazily and rushed toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°This power is so strong!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to think carefully. His body suddenly turned into lightning and expanded. His round green face was filled with anger as he grabbed the hammer and smashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wherever the hammer hit, a ray of green light seemed to be flattened, shooting out countless Thunder patterns and instantly turning into a ring of Thunder stars that burst open!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ring of lightning stars instantly expanded to several acres in size, sweeping across the sky and crashing into the layers of golden vortexes!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and the Azure Thunderbolts that filled the sky shattered with a loud bang, turning into lightning bolts and disappearing into the dark night.


    Although the Golden ripples had become much dimmer, they continued to spread without any reduction in power, covering the entire sky in an instant.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Under the impact of the golden light, Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood, and his aura became extremely weak.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, turning into a bolt of lightning and fleeing.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to attack again, but a sharp pain came from his body, and the serious injuries in his body were pulled out.


    He grunted and could only watch as the other party escaped.


    At this moment, a strange light suddenly appeared in the dark night ahead.


    The light flashed and disappeared like a meteor in the night sky. When it brightened again, it was directly above Yunxiao.


    If one looked carefully, they would find that the shooting star was actually a sharp and fierce sword beam, which slashed at Yunxiao with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of soldiers!


    ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with horror as he let out a long and shrill howl. He wanted to stop the sword Qi, but it was too late.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword Qi broke through his protective Emperor Qi and instantly cut him in half!


    Blood splattered all over the sky. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief and despair as he slowly fell from the sky.


    Luan Xinghao, who was watching from a distance, was shocked. He had a bad feeling. In this endless night, God knows how many experts were hidden!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± he shouted in anger. Come out!¡±


    His powerful voice spread out, but there was no echo. It seemed empty and powerless, just like his current state, strong on the outside but weak on the inside.


    ¡°Ha, haha! I didn¡¯t expect to get rid of that guy so easily, haha!¡±


    As if not hearing Luan Junhao¡¯s angry shout, a voice in the sky laughed out loud.


    A talisman appeared out of thin air and burst into flames with a bang.


    The space around them trembled slightly, and two young faces were revealed. They were Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body trembled, and he revealed a look of disbelief.


    The two men in front of him were just like the man who had just been killed. They were both very young, but their strength was extremely extraordinary.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Had the heavenly martial arts realm changed? How come every single one of the younger generation has such terrifying strength?¡±


    When he thought of han Junting, he could not calm down. The age and strength of these juniors did not match!


    could it be that some kind of extremely powerful secret cultivation technique has appeared in recent years? ¡±


    While he was lost in his thoughts, Zhou Chu burst into laughter.


    I told you, ¡± he said smugly. that kid is just an undeserved name. Killing him is easy!


    Qin Chuan frowned as he looked at the place where Yunxiao was killed. He sniffed a few times, and there was still a faint smell of blood.


    ¡°Although it seems reasonable, I still feel that something is wrong,¡± he said with a strange expression.


    ¡°Wrong? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°That kid was injured by Luan Junhao and fled in a panic. I managed to sneak an attack on him,¡± Zhou Chu said disapprovingly. It would have been wrong if he had been able to escape from that situation just now.¡±


    killing two birds with one stone! he grinned hideously. not only did I take care of that idiot, but I could also get the star Destroyer sword!


    Luan Xinghao¡¯s face darkened and he became extremely vigilant. His eyes were full of fear.


    At this moment, he was really like a lamp without oil. Any one of the two men in front of him gave him a feeling that it was difficult to win.


    At the peak of martial arts, his intuition could not be wrong.


    The atmosphere in the sky suddenly became heavy. An invisible force field between the three of them made the environment abnormally oppressive.


    Suddenly, Qin Chuan was shocked and shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    With a shake of his hand, an Azure light flashed and turned out to be a treasured sword. The sky was filled with sword shadows like a treasured umbrella. With a whoosh, it opened up and covered Zhou Chu!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Zhou Chu was shocked. Just as he was about to ask what was going on, an extremely sharp sword energy broke through Qin Chuan¡¯s sword energy barrier and stabbed at his chest!


    ¡°?!¡±


    A boundless chill rose from the bottom of his heart, and he instantly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. For the first time in his life, he smelled the danger of death!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A blazing light suddenly burst out from his dantian, and countless dazzling scales suddenly emerged on Zhou Chu¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the sword Qi hit the scale armor, it immediately shattered into countless crystal-clear particles. They shone in the dark night and were almost the same size, like pearls.


    Fresh blood immediately seeped out of the broken piece of scale armor.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zhou Chu groaned and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Eh, Cangwu Qiong¡¯s night scales treasure robe is on you. Tsk, tsk, you can live a little longer now.¡±


    A bleak figure slowly emerged in the dark night.


    With a cold face, Yunxiao walked out of the darkness, his eyes shooting out cold stars.


    The cold sword in his hand glowed like flowing water, like a bright light in the dark night.


    ¡°Y-you,


    Zhou Chu! two words came out of his throat, and then he was speechless. The sword Qi had directly injured his main meridians, and there was endless coldness spreading through his body. He felt cold all over.


    Luan Junhao, who was in the distance, was also shocked. He revealed a look of disbelief and said in shock, ¡± you¡¯re not dead?!


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    The power of the sword just now was almost unpredictable. Not only did it penetrate his sword Qi barrier, but it couldn¡¯t even cut through the night scale treasured clothing!


    He said coldly,¡±not only did he not die, he wasn¡¯t even injured!¡± The previous losses, injuries, and escape were all an act!¡±


    this, no, impossible!!


    Luan Xinghao was completely stunned.


    Qin Chuan stared at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I have to say, you¡¯re a good actor, your acting skills are really good!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Ever since I met yang Tianhao, I¡¯ve been feeling that something¡¯s not right. It¡¯s as if someone is following us, but I can¡¯t detect it. There was no basis for that feeling, it was just an instinctive action. You must know that there aren¡¯t many people in the world who can escape the detection of my spiritual sense. So you¡¯re using invisibility talismans. Tsk tsk, how extravagant.¡±


    ¡°So you beat him at his own game and pretended to be no match for Luan Xinghao. You even spat out a mouthful of blood and screamed in such a realistic way.¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. I rarely vomit blood. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not acting well. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t use my full strength when I was facing Luan Xinghao¡¯s nine seals. I let a part of the power enter my body, which forced me to spit out a mouthful of blood. I¡¯m really injured. Hehe, I guess you¡¯re dedicated to your work?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! For the sake of acting, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort!¡±


    Qin Chuan snorted heavily. In a flash, he appeared in front of Zhou Chu and began to carefully examine his injuries.

 Chapter 1324

    ?


    1324 Chapter 1324-great gan sword technique


    Luan Junhao was completely petrified. His mind was completely blank, and he could not think at all.


    Although the nine seals just now only exerted the power of an intermediate nine-star martial sovereign, the move itself was extremely powerful and overbearing. Even if an intermediate nine-star martial sovereign were to come in person, he might not dare to take it head-on.


    Not only did this young man take the attack head-on, but he also took the initiative to draw the seal light into his body and was injured!


    This Kasaya


    Were all the young people nowadays so arrogant and unruly?


    Not only had he recovered from his previous injuries, but he had also improved by another step. That was why he was able to leave with ease, even though he had the upper hand in the battle with Chen ZhongXi. He could have gone straight to han Junting, but he was too conceited to wait for the pursuers to catch up with him. He did not expect such a powerful person to be hiding in the dark!


    Luan Junhao¡¯s feelings were even more complicated than a mix of emotions.


    Qin Chuan made Zhou Chu swallow a few pills to stabilize his injuries.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s body was filled with a burning energy. It dissolved the pill and slowly repaired his broken meridians.


    Purple Heart spirit stabilizing pill? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. tsk, tsk! You can be willful when you¡¯re rich. For a dying man to be willing to give away such a precious item, give me this pill and I¡¯ll just kill him a moment later.¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom as he pushed Zhou Chu far away. do you really have the guts to kill Lord Cangwu Qiong¡¯s most valued disciple? ¡±


    hehe! Yunxiao chuckled. just now, he wanted to kill me without mercy. Even Cangwu Qiong himself would be sentenced to death, let alone his disciple!


    ¡°What? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face turned pale. He was extremely shocked and in disbelief.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s heart trembled violently as well. He looked at the person in front of him as if he was a lunatic.


    He actually dared to sentence one of the five rulers of the Holy region? And it was a capital crime?


    It was a funny feeling, but the two of them couldn¡¯t laugh at all.


    I don¡¯t want to fight you today, ¡± Qin Chuan said coldly. I¡¯ll take Zhou Chu and leave. I¡¯ll leave Luan Junhao to you. What do you think? ¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him and said coldly, ¡± I warned him a few days ago. My patience has run out. Obviously, he did not take it to heart. Therefore, he should stay and use this pitch-black night sky as his grave.¡±


    ¡°You really want to kill him?¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. He still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where your sense of superiority comes from, but your strength is weak, yet you always provoke the strong. Isn¡¯t it just death? There has been no exception since ancient times!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he disappeared from where he was in a trance.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s heart sank. He knew that he was in big trouble!


    Not far away, Zhou Chu opened his eyes. His face was still pale. He was also not used to this. He had never been in such a disadvantageous situation in his life. However, he was still unconvinced. His eyes were full of arrogance and raging anger.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A layer of fire clouds suddenly gushed out of the sky and began to spin rapidly, burning the entire sky in an instant.


    In the center of the flames, Yunxiao materialized and performed an incantation gesture. A strong wind whistled up and then was thrown down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The astral winds exploded in the sea of fire and swallowed the flames in an instant. The rolling sea of clouds turned into a pillar of fire that shot into the sky and rumbled down from the nine Heavens!


    The power of the entire sea of fire was poured into the pillar and was constantly compressed, forming an extremely hot energy. It quickly opened, and the entire space shattered.


    Under the fierce and fierce fire, cold sweat seeped out of Qin Chuan¡¯s forehead. The sword in his hand spread out, and a cold light bloomed.


    The sword Qi flew in the sky and turned into a cold blue sword shadow.


    Each sword aura turned into a sword talisman and finally condensed into a huge sword shape in the sky.


    ¡°Go!¡± Qin Chuan shouted as he waved his sword.


    The sword shape soared into the sky, stirring up millions of sword waves. Its boundless cold color shook the world as it faced the firecloud pillar from a distance and fiercely collided!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword light pierced into the pillar of fire like a roaring Dragon. The sharp sword light shot out from the pillar of fire, turning the red Sky into an azure blue!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed in the void and said, ¡± ¡°The thousand shadow nine mysteries sword?¡±


    When Qin Chuan heard this, his entire body trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    This sword had been passed on to him by black universe protector. At this moment, it had yet to be unsealed, and there were only a few people in the world who could recognize this sword!


    Who are you?!


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face was cold as he gritted his teeth and asked.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Yunxiao just chuckled and did not answer.


    After the sea of fire was washed away, a bolt of lightning flashed.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s expression turned cold. He held his sword and stabbed to the left.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The dark night was split apart by the sword ray.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The crisp sound of profound level weapons clashing rang out in the darkness.


    At the end of the thousand shadows nine mysteries sword, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared with the cold sword in front of him, his eyes shining with surprise.


    ¡°You can catch my movements? He¡¯s really not simple.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, are you trying to flatter yourself?¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s wrist flicked, and the sword suddenly burst into a cold blue light. Sword talismans began to rotate around the sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying sword intent burst out of the seal like a violent beast, and the aura alone pushed Yunxiao hundreds of feet away!


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite something. Let me see how much you¡¯ve learned from black universe protector.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he stretched out his hand, and a fist-sized ball of Thunder appeared in his palm.


    The ball of lightning spun rapidly, and countless lightning patterns floated on its surface. Fierce lightning bolts shot out one after another.


    A golden light shot out from his palm and slowly touched the surface of the ball of lightning. Suddenly, he clenched his five fingers and instantly pinched into the ball of lightning!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The surging power of Thunder suddenly spread out, as if heaven and earth had exploded, shaking the entire universe!


    The entire pitch-black sky suddenly turned bright green and was completely enveloped by this green light.


    Not only did Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu¡¯s expressions change drastically, but even Luan Junhao, who was standing in the distance, was also shocked beyond words!


    The green light covered the sky in an instant. In this environment, the three of them immediately felt an extremely strong pressure and discomfort.


    Luan Junhao swallowed with difficulty, and his throat made a gurgling sound. He said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°A world of its own, the power of the elements a world of its own, is this young man really only in his twenties?¡±


    Yunxiao slowly raised his eyes. He could sense every single change in the Thunder World.


    It was a wonderful feeling. Although it was not as easy as the one in the divine realm tablet, he was still the king of a region, the master of a domain!


    ¡°I have learned this move for the first time. I hope you will accept it.¡±


    Yunxiao said lightly as he flicked his finger.


    With a flash of green light on his fingertips, two lightning dragons descended from the sky in an instant. Before they could take form, they instantly blasted toward Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu¡¯s heads!


    Qin Chuan¡¯s figure moved, and the long sword in his hand shook. Suddenly, a sword light cut through the suppression of the Thunder World, and he moved a few feet in the air, dodging it.


    Although Zhou Chu was injured, he had only been injured once by a sword. Under the effect of the Purple Heart spirit stabilizing pill, he had already recovered 20 ¨C 30% of his injuries.


    He then used his origin power to form a Qi wall and covered his damaged meridians, so he could basically move without any problems.


    As soon as he saw the lightning Dragon, he shouted angrily and grabbed forward with both hands.


    A pair of two-handed halberds in his hands bloomed with golden circles that spread out to both sides.


    Then, he brought his halberds together in front of him. With a clang, all the Golden rings of light instantly merged into one, forming a dazzling trajectory that slashed toward the Thunder Dragon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning Dragon that had yet to fully form was split into two by him. Zhou Chu¡¯s aura rose and a golden light appeared behind him. He raised his eyebrows and roared,¡±Go to hell!¡±


    The two halberds formed a seal in front of him, and with a loud bang, they turned into countless mighty halberd shadows that filled the sky and slashed at Yunxiao!


    Like a meteor shower, they left long trails in the green Thunder World.


    interesting. No wonder you dare to provoke me time and time again.


    Yunxiao sneered and reached out his hand.


    With a thought, layers of ripples spread out from his palm. The sky in front of him became chaotic, and countless ripples collided with each other.


    Luan Xinghao¡¯s expression was ugly and he shook his head slightly.


    Even though he was heavily injured, his eyes were sharp enough to know that Zhou Chu¡¯s efforts were futile.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡±


    When the halberd shadows landed on the Thunder Shield, the space trembled and all kinds of Thunder patterns were thrown into disorder, but they could not hurt Yunxiao at all.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly as he snorted. Then, he performed an incantation gesture with his other hand, and a demonic cloud emerged behind him, immediately transforming into a true fiend Dharma idol.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s face became extremely clear. It opened its eyes, and its gaze was like lightning.


    He raised his hand and grabbed at the air. The Phantom of the agama bone Cleaver appeared in his hand, and he slashed it down at a certain spot in the Thunder World!


    With a Flash of the Blade, the entire Thunder World was instantly split open, leaving an extremely deep crack.


    At the end of the crack, Qin Chuan¡¯s figure appeared. Other than shock in his eyes, there was also a trace of ruthlessness and calmness. Although he was shocked, he did not panic!


    He kept performing sword techniques with both hands, and the thousand shadow nine mystery sword kept spinning in front of him, filling the sky with blue sword shadows.


    All of a sudden, a vast and mighty force erupted from the sword, causing the entire space to tremble.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s body seemed to have sensed something, and a vague shadow appeared on his body. It seemed to overlap with his body, and the true appearance could not be seen clearly.


    The Phantom raised both of its hands high, and the thousand Shadow Sword flew up with a ¡± whoosh ¡°, as if it had landed on a sword rack.


    Countless blue sword talismans were flying around him. Qin Chuan¡¯s face could no longer be seen clearly, and only the surging sword force could be felt.


    Luan Junhao swallowed with difficulty again, his eyes full of shock.


    These juniors ¡®strength was so powerful that it practically wanted to destroy his martial Dao confidence!


    He was once an unparalleled genius, but in front of these three people, he was completely rotten fluorescent light, competing with the sun and the moon for brilliance!


    ¡°Da Qian sword technique-Nine Heavens and ten earths criss-cross!¡±


    The sword talismans around Qin Chuan¡¯s body suddenly froze. A cold and grave expression was revealed from the Azure sword light. His eyes were like stars as he stared ahead!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless sword talismans began to spin rapidly again, all of them entering the thousand shadow nine mystery sword that the illusory figure was holding high.


    Suddenly, with a loud clang, the sword soared into the sky and split the entire Green Thunder realm!

 Chapter 1325

    ?


    1325 Chapter 1325-might of the fist


    Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body was covered by the Azure sword light, and it was completely hazy.


    The surrounding Thunder World was no longer able to withstand this level of sword intent, and it shattered to pieces on both sides of the sword light.


    The Thunder World was formed by Yunxiao¡¯s divine ability of Thunder Tiger and fire leopard. It had the shape, but was far from the power, so it could be called a small Thunder World.


    The shadow of the handao condensed in the air and shattered with a bang when the sword light hit it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately felt the horror of the sword.


    Zhou Chu also knew that this was a critical moment of life and death. He gritted his teeth and combined his two halberds in front of him, instantly turning them into a huge golden halberd. He raised it high.


    Golden patterns rippled around the halberd, and endless evil energy spread out from it.


    It seemed to have sensed the power of the thousand shadow nine mystery sword. Under the pressure, it exploded with a terrifying power.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face was pale and his entire body trembled under the halberd. The power he had unleashed had already exceeded his current limit. The sword wound in his body was on the verge of breaking.


    He didn¡¯t dare to accumulate any more power. He suddenly formed a seal, and a force pulsed in his palm like a heart. He turned his palm and slapped out.


    A dazzling golden light flew up, and an ancient Maha character bloomed and flew into the halberd.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Golden halberd spun in the air and instantly expanded to a thousand feet in size before it slashed down at Yunxiao!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified. He had seen the ancient character of Maha very clearly. In addition to the powerful weapon essence, the rules of the ancient character also surged in the halberd. The two merged with each other, and the power of the halberd kept rising.


    He also realized that he had underestimated the two people in front of him.


    His eyes flashed and his body immediately turned demonic. Circles of demonic runes appeared and covered his body.


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and circles of lightning surged, illuminating his face.


    The entire Thunder World trembled and he retreated a hundred kilometers in an instant. Boundless lightning gathered in his palms and with a boom, they turned into lightning stars that revolved around him.


    Then, he grabbed the hammer, and the ancient Maha character of the law of Thunder flew out. Countless Thunder patterns danced in the sky, and his entire person seemed to be covered in a pocket-sized Thunder World.


    Suddenly, a dragon roar shook the nine Heavens!


    A mini Dragon Shadow appeared on the hammer, circling around it. It grew bigger and bigger, and finally, it stretched its neck and let out a long roar.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture, and with a flash of lightning in his hand, the Thunder Dragon flew out!


    At this moment, in the sky, after The Phantom of the agama bone Cleaver was shattered, the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s pupils constricted. It made a hand seal and transformed into a three-headed and six-armed Dharma idol, with a huge ring of fiend aura spinning around it.


    He raised his six arms, and suddenly, the shadows of six weapons fell and were thrown in front of him at the same time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A black cloud of stars appeared, and the shadows of the six paths of mo weapons floated within.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s six eyes opened in different forms, and its six arms rapidly formed hand seals, sending out devil seals.


    Star Cloud-explode!


    The countless black imprints surged into the nebula, and a terrifyingly vast power surged up to meet the endless blue sword radiance!


    Qin Chuan¡¯s heaven-shaking sword pierced through the air, directly piercing into the nebula!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky exploded, and the void was filled with a terrifying power.


    The true fiend Dharma idol was unable to withstand the immense force of the Nebula explosion and collapsed layer by layer.


    An ear-piercing sound of a weapon rang out. The terrifying energy fluctuation layer was suddenly split apart, and a sword ray shot out!


    The thousand shadows nine mysteries sword turned into a huge sword and slashed down with a blue light!


    At this moment, the Azure Lightning Dragon also collided with the halberd. The two forces exploded in the air and two vortexes appeared with a rumbling sound, clashing with each other.


    Two Golden Powers floated up from the vortex and turned into two completely different Maha ancient characters, each representing a law.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two Maha ancient characters suddenly shattered, and a golden light flashed through the sky like a flash of lightning and instantly fell.


    It was the giant halberd. Although its power had been greatly reduced, it was still abnormally sharp, enough to sweep through everything!


    A sword and a halberd appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s pupils. He closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, they were filled with a dazzling golden light!


    He raised his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Wind, fire, Thunder, devil, and all kinds of lights turned into Star Rings and spread out, intertwining to form a blazing white light. With a gloomy face, it blasted towards the two profound level weapons!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them were shocked and their eyes widened.


    Luan Junhao even rubbed his eyes, afraid that he was seeing things.


    Such a peerless weapon could cut through hair and kill with a single touch, but this kid was actually going to fight it with his bare hands?


    Although the power of that punch was indeed shocking, it was too much of a joke!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Azure sword fell, the Golden halberd slashed, and Yunxiao threw a punch!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power exploded upon contact, causing dazzling light to burst out on the spot, blinding everyone.


    It was as if a sun had appeared, illuminating the endless night as if it were day!


    Qin Chuan and the other two closed their eyes due to the piercing pain. When they opened them again, the extremely dazzling light hung in the air. The terrifying power rippled out layer by layer, and they could not see anything clearly.


    ¡°Is He Dead? He should be dead, right?¡± Luan Junhao muttered to himself.


    The battle between the three of them had already been deeply imprinted in his mind, and he would never be able to get rid of it.


    After his return, his originally exuberant ambition suddenly disappeared without a trace. Any one of the three people in front of him would have achievements far beyond his in the future.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Suddenly, Qin Chuan¡¯s shocked voice came from the sky.


    A blue sword light shot out from the Aurora, followed by a halberd.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s body was almost deformed in horror, but he made a prompt decision and disappeared from his original spot in a flash. His hand suddenly stretched out in the air in front of him and grabbed the thousand shadow nine mystery sword, then disappeared again.


    The next moment, the space around Zhou Chu shook and Qin Chuan appeared. He grabbed Zhou Chu and shouted,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Before Zhou Chu could react, he caught the halberd with one hand and his body trembled!


    The huge force of the halberd was directly transmitted into his body, instantly tearing open his injury and causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief!


    The halberd¡¯s light became extremely dim, and a low ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound could be heard.


    He raised his head in horror and saw the Aurora slowly spread out. He looked inside.


    Inside, there was a blurry shadow, but it could be clearly seen that it was walking forward step by step, gradually becoming solid.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhou Chu and Luan Junhao both sucked in a breath of cold air, and their minds were in chaos.


    Qin Chuan had only sensed Yunxiao¡¯s power from the sword just now, but when he saw Yunxiao in person, he could not help but be shocked and almost lose his Dao heart!


    The illusory figure gradually revealed its face. Its entire body flickered with golden light, and demonic patterns appeared on it. Its eyes were as vast as the stars, and it was staring at them coldly!


    ¡°How is it possible, Yingluo? how is it possible, Yingluo?¡±


    The three of them were filled with fear, their faces pale and powerless.


    Yunxiao turned his head and glanced at his right arm, which was covered in blood and had a terrible wound.


    The blood flowed out and was reflected by the golden light and the mo matrix into a golden and black color, extremely demonic.


    Qin Chuan and the other two were shocked, and Yunxiao was just as shocked.


    With his current physical strength, he could even crush a ninth-grade Lightning Beast with his bare hands. However, he was injured by the joint attack of the two of them!


    Moreover, the sword and the halberd were shot out after breaking his Thunder art and true fiend Dharma idol, which showed how powerful they were!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qin Chuan regained his senses from the shock and grabbed Zhou Chu, dragging him away forcefully!


    ¡°Hmph, all of you can stay!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes also shone with a golden light as he disappeared from where he was, leaving only a Golden Flash behind.


    In the next moment, Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu¡¯s escape lights were blocked by a huge force.


    Dozens of long swords appeared above the two of them in an instant. Each sword was like a stream of water as it came down!


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    More than 20 long swords instantly stabbed into the night sky, trapping the two of them inside. The surging sword intent surged up like a wave.


    At the same time, the sword diagram appeared in the sky.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s heart sank.


    He was also an expert in the way of the sword, so he could naturally feel the power of this sword array. Moreover, those twenty over long swords were all ninth tier profound armaments. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t dare to believe it!


    ¡°Qin Chuan, quickly leave. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s eyes widened and he pushed Qin Chuan away. He seemed to be determined to die and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll block it for you, you should leave quickly!¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice,¡±what are you doing?¡± Let¡¯s go together!¡± A trace of cruelty flashed through his eyes, and his black pupils slowly emitted blue light.


    Zhou Chu immediately noticed the change in him and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Qin Chuan, you ran ran.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s shout seemed to have an irresistible Majesty. Then, he suddenly roared towards the sky, and the thousand shadow nine mystery sword once again began to hum!


    The sword intent expanded limitlessly. The blue light in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger, reflecting the Azure sword Qi!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face darkened. He shouted in the air and cast a sword incantation.


    The talisman formation above the heavenly Sword illustration instantly transformed into tens of thousands of sword auras that suddenly slashed down!


    The sky was filled with a dense rain of swords. This was a real Sea of Swords!


    ¡°Spirit shadow thousand blades!¡±


    Qin Chuan shouted coldly. The thousand Shadow Sword rippled out, and an Azure-colored sword Qi gushed out. In an instant, a sword barrier was formed, blocking the rain of swords.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless sword lights slashed down and landed on the sword barrier, causing countless ripples, but they couldn¡¯t break through!


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked. Qin Chuan¡¯s strength was clearly at its peak before, but why did his blue eyes seem to have improved a little in this strange state?


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy was also greatly depleted, so he was somewhat unable to control the million sword illustration.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qin Chuan let out a muffled groan, and his face was also illuminated blue.


    As if he had seen through Yunxiao¡¯s weakness, he waved his sword, and the power of an enchantment immediately gathered on the tip of the sword before he slashed out!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless sword shadows were shattered by this sword.

 Chapter 1326

    ?


    1326 Chapter 1326-human and Jade


    Within the million sword formation, a path was instantly split open. Qin Chuan sheathed his sword and stood upright. With one hand holding onto Zhou Chu, he stepped out!


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    who allowed you to leave?! Yunxiao roared in a deep voice.


    At the end of the sword map passage, a golden light flashed between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet shot out.


    The Golden Ring of light circulated around the stele, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge mountain that pressed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The vast blue light around Qin Chuan¡¯s body was suppressed by the power of the world. His entire body froze, and he could no longer move!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine realm tablet fell several inches, scattering the blue light.


    Zhou Chu was hit by a huge force. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out more blood, and his face was full of fear.


    The sword force in his body worsened again. The main meridians that had been repaired burst open, and the wound spread in all directions.


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve gone too far!


    what?! Qin Chuan was shocked and furious. He roared, ¡± must we fight to the death?!


    I don¡¯t have time to waste on people with bad memories, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ll leave you here forever!


    His hands quickly formed seals, and golden characters entered the divine realm tablet one after another. The power of the world turned into circles of light that rippled and completely suppressed the two of them!


    Zhou Chu spat out another mouthful of blood. The night scales treasure robe on his body was also activated, automatically protecting his body and emitting a faint light.


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes, and his expression was determined!


    He extended his long sword and held it upright in front of him. There was a blue light floating on the sword, which turned into sword circles and shot out.


    The thousand Shadow Sword trembled in his hand, and a prismatic light shone, breaking all the light apart. Instantly, it turned into nine colors of red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple!


    ancient tree under the moonlight, with a thousand shadows of the sword, as human as Jade.


    ¡°Forget all the nine mysteries, end all the nine Realms.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what color, taste, shadow, sound, interest, and state?¡±


    The nine rays of light merged into one, and a white light rose up. Under the moonlight, it looked down on the surroundings.


    A vast and mighty force crossed over from the sword. It was solemn and solemn as it cut through everything!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes shone with horror. The power of the sword was like the vast universe, endless!


    ¡°Ten directions divine skill!¡±


    His heart trembled as these words flashed through his mind. That kind of Grand and solemn might was like his divine eye technique, vast and boundless!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the divine realm tablet, the mighty force collided and the void cracked!


    As the two forces intertwined, the force that was restraining his body dissipated.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face was so pale that it was almost transparent. He made a hand seal with one hand, and Zhou Chu¡¯s figure suddenly became blurry.


    However, that pair of azure blue eyes became increasingly clear, like the stars in the night sky, and also like a peerless gem.


    After the suppressive force was broken, Qin Chuan took Zhou Chu, who was almost unconscious, and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword force disappeared, and the divine realm tablet once again condensed its power to suppress it, shattering the sky!


    The Golden rings spread out, illuminating Yunxiao¡¯s gloomy face.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao recalled the divine realm tablet and the northern heaven cold star sword into his body. Then, his figure blurred, and in the next moment, he appeared in front of Luan Junhao and reached out to grab them.


    ¡°Hand over the divine sword!¡±


    Luan Junhao trembled. He wanted to make a last-ditch struggle, but his body was completely suppressed by Yunxiao¡¯s Emperor aura, and he could not move at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. A hero of his generation, a peak nine-star strong man, had actually fallen to such a helpless state.


    A Tiger would be bullied by a dog, and a Phoenix would be worse than a chicken.


    But the only thing worth rejoicing was that the other party was at least a peerless genius in the past ten thousand years. Dying at the hands of the younger generation was not considered a loss.


    Suddenly, a wisp of green smoke appeared out of thin air and turned into a walking stick, which then knocked on the back of Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    The pupils of the two men contracted, and their expressions instantly changed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s fingers immediately turned into empty claws as he turned his hand over to receive the blow from the crutch!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces shook in the air, creating a vortex that disappeared in a flash.


    Under the impact of the two forces, Luan Junhao was forced back a few feet. He could not help but spit out blood, but his eyes were full of joy.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper!¡±


    He yelped in shock as two figures appeared in the air. They were han Junting and grandma sunflower.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Luan,¡± han Junting nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do,¡± Luan Junhao hurriedly said.


    Han Junting nodded slightly, then turned to Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± number one in the world, invincible among his peers. His reputation is well-deserved!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he began to adjust his aura in secret. ¡°You guys have been hiding in the dark?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was filled with regret, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m late. They only saw Qin Chuan displaying the ten directions divine skill, which was incomparably brilliant. I¡¯m really remorseful. I should have been more shocked before, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy. He did not know whether han Junting was telling the truth or not, as he had no time to care about anything else during the battle with Qin Chuan.


    What he was most worried about was that the other party would see through the origin of the sword formation.


    However, the heaven sword picture was a peerless cultivation method even in shenxiao Palace, and it was difficult for ordinary people to see it.


    ¡°What, young master Yun doesn¡¯t seem happy to see this old man?¡±


    Han Junting said coldly as the smile on her face disappeared.


    ¡®I can¡¯t think of anything that makes me happy to see you,¡¯ Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t expect Lord Luan to be from star and moon school. If myriad treasures store knew about this, I wonder what would happen?¡±


    Han Junting sneered, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re still threatening this old man?¡± Her eyes flashed as she changed the topic, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that a second wood spiritualism once appeared in Seawood town, and it fell into young master Yun¡¯s hands? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately understood the other party¡¯s intention. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±


    Han Junting smiled faintly and said,¡±I really like the second wood spiritualism. If it¡¯s in young master Yun¡¯s hands, I hope you can part with it.¡± If not, then young master Yun is lying to this old man. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    are you saying that I have to hand it over whether it¡¯s in my hands or not? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. am I right? ¡±


    His eyes were full of mockery, as if he was looking at a fool.


    Han Junting blushed and coughed awkwardly, but she still nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so convenient to talk to smart people.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes gradually turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like to talk to self-righteous idiots.¡±


    Han Junting seemed to have expected this and said, ¡± Young master Yun, are you rejecting my proposal? ¡±


    it¡¯s not just a rejection, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. if you weren¡¯t a woman, I would have slapped you long ago.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Grandma sunflower shouted in a deep voice. She threw her walking stick in the air, causing ripples to form. Her body emitted a surging origin power fluctuation. It was clear that she was ready to attack.


    ¡°Han Junting, if you¡¯re really a smart person, hand over the planet destroyer.¡±


    Yunxiao did not even bother to look at her. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and stared at han Junting as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned cold and she snorted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too arrogant? If you were in perfect condition, I might be a little afraid, but now ¡­¡±


    Her eyes were full of confidence, as if victory was already in her grasp.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper, he¡¯s stalling for time,¡± grandma sunflower said in a deep voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way we can make up for his losses in such a short period of time, unless we have something that can instantly restore his elemental energy!¡± Han Junting laughed in disdain.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t gotten the item yet, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Said grandma sunflower.


    yes, granny is right. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Han Junting said seriously, her face gradually turning cold as she stared at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, head shopkeeper! Let this old woman test this kid¡¯s strength first, I will definitely not be disappointed!¡±


    Grandma sunflower laughed out loud as a gloomy look flashed across her face. She picked up her walking stick and walked over step by step.


    With every step he took, the elemental energy ripples under his feet would ripple more rapidly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s head ached as he thought about it.


    If he released the experts from the divine realm tablet, he would definitely win this battle.


    However, he was not sure about han Junting¡¯s status in shenxiao Palace, but he was sure that it was not low. If he killed her rashly, how would he explain it to qu Hongyan in the future?


    However, if he didn¡¯t kill them, he would either expose the secret of the divine realm tablet or be in trouble.


    ¡°Hmph, kid, aren¡¯t you very arrogant? Why do you look so pale?¡±


    Grandma sunflower sneered. it¡¯s no wonder. When death is near, no one would be happy! With a strange laugh, she lifted her cane and sent out a strong gust of wind toward Yunxiao.


    A ripple appeared in the air, and a strong gust of wind was extremely sharp, making a piercing sound.


    She had used almost all her strength in one move, not holding back in the slightest!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and his figure flashed like a bolt of lightning.


    However, the other party¡¯s nine-star Emperor Qi¡¯s pressure sealed the heavens and locked the earth, while he only had twenty to thirty percent of his origin power left. Under this situation, his escape technique was immediately blocked.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The gust of wind hit his left shoulder and exploded into a golden light, directly blowing up his shoulder blade!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath in pain as he looked at his injuries in rage, the killing intent in his eyes growing stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Haha, the rumors are not true! How come you¡¯re so weak that you can¡¯t even block a single move from me?¡±


    Grandma sunflower grinned hideously as she raised her iron cane again and charged forward.


    The walking stick created layers of afterimages in the air, which blotted out the sky and covered the earth as it pounced at Yunxiao from all directions.


    Yunxiao was prepared for this. He summoned his sword energy and sent out a cold beam of light that cut through the air, breaking the seal with a bang as he transformed into a Thunderbolt and fled a thousand feet away!


    ¡°Han Junting! I¡¯ll ask you one last time, are you really going to do this your way?¡±


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and called out her name. His face was so dark that it was almost dripping with water. Clearly, he had reached the limit of his patience.


    Han Junting¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The coldness in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes made her feel afraid.


    However, after careful calculation, he was almost certain that he would win. There was no possibility of the other party turning the tables.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already said so much, is there still room for negotiation?¡±


    Han Junting replied coldly. Her aged face was slightly flushed, making her look like a young girl.

 Chapter 1327

    ?


    1327 Chapter 1327-going with the flow


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew colder and colder as he nodded with a gloomy face and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no turning back. I¡¯ll make you regret your decision today!¡±


    He put two fingers together and a seal smacked forward.


    A golden light flashed between his eyebrows, and the light of the divine realm tablet shot out, directly transforming into two figures. They were the officials and the evil spirit.


    As soon as the two appeared, their powerful auras instantly pressed down like mountains!


    The surrounding air instantly exploded with a ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound, surging in all directions!


    ¡°Ah? This Yingluo ¡±


    Han Junting and the other two were stunned by the aura.


    The three of them had their mouths wide open and their minds were in a daze. They were completely dumbfounded!


    Why did two people suddenly appear out of thin air?


    ¡°Hehe, you should¡¯ve let us come out and move around a long time ago. Tsk, tsk, this old woman is so ugly. I want to blow her face up, haha!¡±


    The evil spirit held the axe with both hands and laughed wildly. Its huge dragon eyes flashed with a brutal light.


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. kill these three as you please!


    As soon as the order was given, the auras of the officials and the evil spirit burst out and soared into the sky.


    ¡°A nine-star Martial Emperor! Both of them are nine-stars martial sovereigns!¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s body trembled in shock!


    The guest and the evil spirit were not ordinary nine-star martial sovereigns. One of them had a peerless divine body, and the other was a descendant of a Dragon. Their strength was far superior to those of the same level!


    Grandma sunflower immediately felt extremely uncomfortable. The two huge pressures made her chest feel tight.


    a Saint artifact! It must be a Saint artifact!


    Han Junting suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡± ¡°You actually have a Saint artifact! Could it be Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    Luan Junhao was also shocked at the same time. The series of mental attacks made his nerves numb.


    no wonder, no wonder I couldn¡¯t sense the second wood spiritualism aura from you. It turns out that you¡¯ve placed it in the Saint artifact!


    Han Junting¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill, and she became a woman again. Although the disguise was still on her face, her expression was completely girlish.


    His eyes were filled with indescribable excitement and shock. All kinds of complicated expressions gathered in his eyes and flickered.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The evil spirit roared and swung its battle axe in the air.


    Grandma sunflower was shocked. There was no way she could withstand the mountain-like pressure, but if she did not, she would die!


    He could only brace himself and wave his iron crutch, shouting to block.


    A dim light flashed on the walking stick, and he lifted it up in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The walking stick trembled violently. Due to the special material it was made of, it did not break apart. It only snapped in the middle. Grandma sunflower¡¯s hands were also covered in blood from the impact. She was also forced to retreat by the force of the battleaxe. Her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t take a beating! It¡¯s not satisfying!¡±


    The evil spirit grinned and said,¡±a few more hits and he¡¯ll be dead.¡± He took a step forward with his axe.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face turned pale as she retreated behind han Junting and said, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper, what should we do?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, stop! We can have a good talk!¡±


    ¡°Talk? You¡¯re playing with me, Yingluo!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± now that you know that I have a Supreme grade profound level weapon, there¡¯s no possibility of negotiation. You can die in peace.


    He waved his hand, and a cold aura spread in the air.


    haha, I¡¯ll leave this old man to you. I¡¯ll fight that old woman!


    The evil spirit glared at the officials. In a flash, it appeared above grandma sunflower and chopped down with its axe!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Grandma sunflower flicked her walking stick and fled a thousand feet away. She looked on in shock and anger.


    The guest¡¯s face was also cold. He looked up lazily and threw a punch at han Junting.


    A few strange formations appeared on his fist, and the sky creaked as it was compressed to the extreme by the fist wind, forming a terrifying black ball.


    The small ball stirred up a strong wind and suddenly split open!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A tremendous force opened and swallowed han Junting.


    Han Junting¡¯s body was swept away by the force and she was floating in the whirlpool as if she could not resist at all.


    However, her expression was one of shock but not panic, and her body was well protected, without any injuries.


    Yunxiao snorted. He knew that the battle would not end so soon. In a flash, he came up to Luan Junhao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take it out,¡±


    yes! Luan Junhao¡¯s face was filled with bitterness. hand over the exterminating star sword and can you let me go? ¡±


    you can¡¯t tell anyone that I have a Saint artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, you can¡¯t leave. However, if you submit to me, I can take you into the Saint artifact. Not only will you be able to keep your life, but your future will definitely be brighter than it is now.¡± He had the intention of recruiting Luan Junhao.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Luan Junhao laughed out loud and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a dignified peak nine-star expert. I¡¯ve had enough of being ordered around by others! And now you want me to listen to your commands, who the f * ck do you think you are?¡±


    His face turned malevolent, and he roared, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re in power now! You¡¯re not qualified to control me!¡± His eyes were filled with mockery as he snorted heavily, ¡± ¡°If you want to kill, then kill!¡±


    At this moment, he had lost all his spirit, and when he saw talented juniors like Yunxiao and Qin Chuan again, he felt a little dejected. Thinking of the painful days he had been through for the past 20 to 30 years, he suddenly had no more thoughts of living.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± not bad. You have some backbone. However, the loser has no right to choose, not even if it¡¯s a life or death choice.¡±


    A golden light flashed between his brows, and he opened his five fingers to grab Luan Junhao.


    Luan Junhao dodged in a hurry, but he was seriously injured, so he could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s suppression. He was instantly sucked into the divine realm tablet.


    An ancient black jade ring fell into his hand.


    Yunxiao touched it gently, and the brand on the ring immediately collapsed. He scanned it with his divine sense, and his face immediately lit up with joy.


    Then, he looked at the battlefield. The officials and the evil spirit had an overwhelming advantage. It was only a matter of time before they won.


    He snorted and put away the ring. He sat in the darkness and began to regulate his breathing.


    Han Junting, who was far away, was getting anxious. Although she was not using her full strength, she knew that she would not be able to win today¡¯s battle.


    Grandma sunflower vomited a mouthful of blood as she was beaten up by the evil spirit. The evil spirit seemed to be playing tricks on purpose, constantly bombarding her with its big moves, not giving her any satisfaction. It only did its best to torture her, and she kept laughing happily.


    ¡°Young master Yun, please listen to me. Let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    ¡°Even if I wanted to steal your second wood, I¡¯ve never thought of taking your life. I¡¯m willing to pay a sufficient price in exchange for today¡¯s outcome!¡±


    ¡°Oh? A sufficient price?¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, blinked, and said with a hideous smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not referring to yourself, are you? Tsk, tsk, let me tell you, you¡¯re not worth much.¡±


    ¡°Woof! What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Han Junting was embarrassed and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, we are all smart people. It¡¯s better to cooperate with the star and moon school than to be enemies. My thoughts change with the situation, and I believe I can give you a satisfactory price!¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± Completely offending me isn¡¯t something that can be settled by casually giving me some origin stones. I¡¯d like to see how you can satisfy me. ¡± A golden light flashed between his brows, illuminating the entire sky.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sincere, then come into my Saint artifact! Otherwise, you will die!¡±


    go! Yunxiao shouted in a deep voice as he looked at han Junting coldly.


    At this moment, the guests and officials had already stopped. They crossed their arms in front of their chests and stood in the sky.


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened as her mind raced.


    She had been in a defensive state the entire time and had not used her full strength. If she had used her full strength, she had a 70% chance of escaping from the hands of the guests and ministers, but grandma sunflower would definitely die.


    If the guests and the evil spirit joined forces, her chances of escaping would be less than thirty percent, and with Yunxiao, who was eyeing her covetously, she might not even have a twenty percent chance.


    However, if he were to enter the other party¡¯s Saint artifact to take a look, he would be in danger.


    She had read a lot of research materials about Saint artifacts. There was a world inside, and the rules of the world were all controlled by the realm Lord. With a thought, he could crush her.


    However, if he entered the Saint artifact, he would become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered without any room for retaliation.


    ¡°What, head shopkeeper, do you want to choose death?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, his eyes full of mockery.


    Han Junting gritted her teeth and said,¡±although I¡¯m not afraid of death, I don¡¯t want to die like this!¡± Alright, I¡¯ll bet on your character this once. I hope you¡¯re not that shameless! I lost today because you have a Saint artifact, which is unexpected. It is the will of the heavens, and I did not calculate wrongly!¡±


    a victory is a victory, and a loss is a loss, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. the loser always has more excuses.


    Han Junting¡¯s face reddened in embarrassment and anger. She closed her eyes and allowed the golden light to absorb her.


    stop fighting, ¡± the guest said to the evil spirit in the distance. young master Yun is going to negotiate with them. They¡¯ll be worthless if you kill them.


    ¡°En, Yingluo.¡±


    The evil spirit responded and kicked grandma sunflower¡¯s stomach a few more times, causing her to faint from the pain.


    The disguise on han Junting¡¯s face began to melt away under the golden light of the tablet, revealing her beautiful face.


    The guest and the evil spirit were all shocked. They looked at it with wide eyes, revealing a look of surprise.


    Although Yunxiao had seen her before, when she showed up again, he was still moved. He sighed and thought of another face that was just as beautiful.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Han Junting suddenly opened her eyes and looked into the distance in shock.


    It was actually countless rays of light flying over.


    Han Junting was overjoyed. She knew that the person must be from the myriad treasures store or the merchant Union. The situation had turned for the better.


    She hurriedly circulated her essence force and tried to break free from the golden light¡¯s restraint.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s take things as they are! he shouted. come in! He formed a hand seal and a light bloomed from his forehead. At the same time, he struck out with his palms and hit han Junting¡¯s protective Emperor Qi.


    The fifth round of the tribal activity: From the 7th to the 9th of March, the eternal Supreme tribe will be holding Women¡¯s Day + Women¡¯s Day activities. Please stay tuned!

 Chapter 1328

    ?


    1328 The nine-five Supreme pill


    Han Junting¡¯s body trembled, and the struggle that she had just mustered up was instantly shattered. She looked over in shock and anger, but suddenly, her mind went blank, and then she felt a sharp pain!


    It was a spiritual attack!


    In just a moment, when she recovered, it was already a blue sky and white clouds that had been absorbed into the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief and looked at the light that was flying toward him from the distance. His eyes narrowed for a moment as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him? Not good, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The officials, the evil spirit, and grandma sunflower were also absorbed into the tablet.


    His body moved and he turned into a bolt of lightning to escape.


    stay behind! a loud shout came from the distance.


    Then, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and an extremely terrifying aura came from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ring of Thunder stars rippled out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and shattered the pressure. Then, he teleported a few times in a row and was now thousands of feet away.


    Then, he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A loud and furious roar came from behind him. In the blink of an eye, a shadow rushed out from the many rays of light. The escaping light all over its body turned crimson red, and its speed increased several times.


    Three days later, in a remote small city tens of thousands of miles away.


    Suddenly, a Thunderbolt flashed in the sky, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared. He landed in an empty corner of the city without attracting any attention.


    At this moment, his face was extremely pale. It was obvious that he had used up too much energy.


    He looked around with some lingering fear before letting out a long breath.


    The one who had chased him before was a strong man from the ten thousand treasures building who had been in seclusion for a long time. It was rumored that this person had long passed away, but unexpectedly, he was still in the human world, and his strength was getting more and more unfathomable.


    Fortunately, his lightning evasion technique was unparalleled in the world, and he only managed to shake off his opponent after three days and three nights.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he could sense all the movements in the small city.


    The strongest person in the city was only a three-star Martial Emperor. Moreover, he was getting old, and his real combat strength was probably only at the level of a one-star Martial Emperor.


    After confirming that there was no threat, he teleported and found a secret cultivation room in the Martial Emperor¡¯s mansion. He then went into seclusion.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper han, we can have a good talk now.¡±


    On a mountain peak in the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao reappeared and looked at the two with a chuckle.


    Han Junting returned to her original appearance, and her beautiful eyes were moving.


    She had a calm expression on her face, and it was clear that she had already accepted reality.


    Although grandma sunflower had also woken up, she had been punched countless times, and her body had become a little bloated. At the sight of Yunxiao, she looked surprised, and her eyes flickered with fear.


    Yunxiao chuckled and waved his hand, turning into stone tables and chairs out of thin air, as well as a table full of fine wine, spirit fruits, and mountain treasures.


    ¡°It¡¯s a remote and humble house. I don¡¯t have anything good to serve you, head shopkeeper. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Yunxiao made an inviting gesture and sat down first.


    Han Junting also understood that time was not on her side. She nodded slightly and sat opposite Yunxiao. how many people in the world can enjoy such a remote and humble house? I¡¯m honored to have been invited by young master Yun.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, and his eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s clearly a peerless beauty, but how can she hide it? What a pity.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± han Junting bit her lip.


    Yunxiao sighed faintly. it¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t be able to see such a beautiful woman on such a beautiful day. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see her again after you leave.


    Han Junting blinked and smiled. then, Major General Yun, I¡¯ll let you out. In the future, I can remove your disguise at any time.


    ¡°Ahem, what a pity.¡± Yunxiao coughed a few times.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to pity?¡± han Junting asked.


    it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know much about romance, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I just want to get some practical benefits. Can a feast for the eyes lead to longevity? Can it greatly increase my strength? If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, state your conditions.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened, as if she was ready to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao answered. we¡¯re friends, but we have to settle the accounts clearly. I have no enmity with the head shopkeeper, yet he wants to use the death of the MU family to threaten me. How do we settle this score?¡±


    Han Junting was stunned for a moment and said,¡±even this needs to be settled?¡±


    of course! Yunxiao said. Blood Brothers have to settle their accounts clearly!


    Han Junting snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Speak!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± If the head shopkeeper really informed the MU family of this matter, then I will be in danger. The severity of the situation is self-evident. However, I¡¯ve always been a kind person, so I¡¯ll just compensate you with a nine-five Supreme pill.¡±


    ¡°What? Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Nine-five Supreme pill, do you know what it is?¡± han Junting shouted angrily. How dare you make such an excessive request!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course I know.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± it¡¯s the only spirit pill among the Supreme-grade tier nine medicinal pills that can enhance the strength of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. But, you can only take one. It¡¯ll be a waste to take a second one, and it won¡¯t have any effect.


    ¡°Then did you know that the nine-five Supreme pill¡¯s refining method has long been extinct?¡± han Junting asked coldly.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. The extinction of the refining method doesn¡¯t mean that the elixir is extinct. With the ability of the star and moon school, we can get it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating us!¡± Han Junting glared at him.


    then there¡¯s no other way, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. if the star and moon school can¡¯t even do this, I really can¡¯t think of any value that you can use to redeem your life for me.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Han Junting was furious but she had nothing to say.


    The two of them fell silent. Yunxiao was not in a hurry, and he kept drinking the wine with a smile on his face.


    Han Junting finally sighed. The initiative was completely in the hands of the other party, and she had no room to fight back. She spoke first, ¡± ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    As soon as she said that, she stared at Yunxiao with her charming eyes without blinking.


    The woman¡¯s face was so beautiful that Yunxiao could not help but turn his head and say, ¡± ¡°Know what?¡±


    Han Junting looked at him for a while before sighing again. With a flash of light, a Jade box appeared in front of him.


    Startled, Yunxiao picked up the jade box and opened it. nine-five Supreme pill! he cried out in surprise.


    A round, orange-yellow pill lay in the box. It was the size of a Dragon¡¯s Eye and flickered with boundless spiritual energy.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, the star Moon school is indeed powerful!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and put away the jade box. He knew that shenxiao Palace had this thing, but he did not expect han Junting to have one with her, which further proved her status.


    ¡°What else do you have to settle?¡± han Junting¡¯s face darkened.


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. these bejewelled nectar fruits are also very rare. Won¡¯t you have some, head shopkeeper? ¡±


    Han Junting was not in the mood to eat. She only felt more and more frustrated.


    Yunxiao ate by himself for a while, and when he saw the man¡¯s face getting darker and darker, he immediately put the wine and berries aside and began to say slowly, ¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s forget about the other small grudges. Take this time for example. I could¡¯ve easily obtained the star Destroyer sword, but you came in and tried to steal my second wood spirit transformation. If I didn¡¯t have some hidden cards, not only would you have succeeded, but even my fate would be unknown. How does head shopkeeper plan to compensate me?¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Han Junting said angrily.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and smiled. how about this? although I¡¯m poor, there are not many things in the world that can interest me. You just need to let me play with the star and moon school for two years.


    Han Junting was completely stunned. Then, she was so angry that her whole body trembled. you want the star Moon school? Are you crazy or did I hear you wrong?¡±


    I don¡¯t want it, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯m borrowing it. The loan period will be two years.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡± ¡°Just kill me! Not to mention that I¡¯m just the manager of the star and moon school, not the master. Even if I¡¯m the master of the star and moon school, I can¡¯t let you ¡®use¡¯ it for two years!¡±


    Hmph! grandma sunflower also snorted. you can¡¯t afford to offend the master of the star and moon school. I hope you don¡¯t get yourself killed!


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Oh, who is the master of the star Moon school?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s pupils constricted, and she snorted coldly.


    I really can¡¯t think of anything else that can redeem your lives, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t think of anything else.


    ¡°Just kill us!¡± Han Junting said coldly.


    tsk, tsk, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t think of me as such a bad person. Although I can¡¯t let the two of you leave, this place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, and the spiritual energy is still passable. Why don¡¯t the two of you cultivate here? when you reach the peak of the nine stars, perhaps you¡¯ll have the opportunity to break through this world and leave.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was extremely dark.


    Han Junting gritted her teeth and said,¡±if the star and moon school really let you rule for two years, you wouldn¡¯t dare to accept it!¡± I can promise to provide you with any information outside of my sect for free within a year!¡±


    it¡¯s still too cheap, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can mobilize all the resources of the star and moon school within a year, including manpower and material resources.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and letting you control it?¡± han Junting said angrily. Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t go too far! You should know that greed makes you poor!¡±


    ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao tapped his index finger gently on the table and said, ¡± how about this? give me information for free for a year and help me with one thing.


    Han Junting frowned and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°One thing?¡±


    ¡°Yes, one thing,¡±


    yes! Yunxiao said seriously, ¡± you know about the wedding in Red Moon City in a month, right? I¡¯m going to save Jiang Ruobing.¡±


    Han Junting was taken aback and said, ¡± ¡°You want to ruin the wedding in the red moon City? It was not a good choice to go against Red Moon City, but if it was just to kidnap people, it was not impossible to try. Are you sure Jiang Ruobing is willing to go with you?¡±


    don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s their own wishful thinking, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a mutual love.


    Han Junting suddenly smiled and said,¡±I do have some information.¡± It didn¡¯t matter whether Jiang Ruobing was willing or not. What was important was that this was a win-win situation. As the daughter of the Jiang family, how could she decide on marriage? You¡¯ll probably cause even greater harm and incalculative consequences if you act so recklessly.¡±

 Chapter 1329

    ?


    1329 Chapter 1329-settled


    if you were Jiang Ruobing, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± would you hope that someone would come and save you? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡± ¡°There is only one person in this world who can control my Affairs.¡± Her eyes were filled with sadness.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. Judging from her look, she seemed to have someone in her heart, and it seemed like she could not cut it off, and her heart was in a mess.


    ¡°Young master Yun, Have you ever had someone in your heart?¡± han Junting suddenly asked.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your Star Moon school¡¯s intelligence network unparalleled in the world?¡±


    Han Junting laughed and said,¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare claim to be unparalleled in the world, but I did find out a lot.¡± There are many women around young master Yun, but Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang are his confidants. I wonder which one is young master Yun¡¯s lover, or perhaps both of them have their own lovers?¡±


    where is yunshang now? ¡± Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Han Junting was slightly shocked, but she remained calm and said, ¡± ¡°This matter is related to some secrets of the star and moon school, so I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Yunxiao was silent. The place yunshang was going was where Gu Qingqing had left the rainbow stone, so it was not an exaggeration to say that it was a secret of the divine cloud Palace.¡±Is she safe now?¡±


    Han Junting looked at him and said,¡±according to the information I have, it should be safe.¡± Speaking of which, young master Yun¡¯s two female confidants have some connections with me, so we should be friends and not enemies. It¡¯s all this Lord¡¯s fault for being blinded by the word ¡°sharp,¡± resulting in today¡¯s predicament, ai, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡±


    She let out a long sigh and a short sigh, looking extremely remorseful.


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not be fooled. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As the saying goes, friendship comes from a fight. I¡¯m very easy to talk to. As long as you give me enough benefits, I can naturally leave.¡±


    Han Junting,¡±hehe.¡±


    for the trip to Red Moon City, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± star and moon House will send three peak nine-stars experts to help me, and we¡¯ll forget about what happened before.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned green. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± young master Yun, if you continue to tease me like this, just kill me with one strike!


    your Chamber of Commerce can even send a strong man like Luan Junhao, ¡± Yunxiao blinked and said. I suppose you can also send three peak nine-star martial artists, right? ¡±


    Han Junting snorted angrily,¡±young master Yun, are you trying to play dumb?¡± Do you think that peak nine-star experts are like cabbages? If I had one more of such an existence by my side, would I have fallen into your hands today?¡±


    then let¡¯s get ten nine-stars martial sovereigns to help us, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll give you ten nine-stars martial sovereigns.


    ¡°No,¡± han Junting replied coldly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then What¡¯s Your Price? Head shopkeeper, it¡¯s you who needs to save your life now. If you can¡¯t satisfy me, what¡¯s the use of keeping you besides being a woman?¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Han Junting slapped the table in anger and embarrassment.


    Yunxiao laughed as his figure blurred. The palm force passed through his body, but it could not hurt him at all.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as her chest heaved up and down. It was obvious that she felt wronged, but she had no choice but to accept the situation.


    This could be said to be the biggest setback she had suffered since she started cultivating.


    However, she was an extremely intelligent person after all. She quickly adjusted her mentality and said, you¡¯re only afraid of the three elders of Hongyue. I can think of a way to stop the three elders of Hongyue from making a move. It¡¯ll be worth it to provide three peak nine-stars martial sovereigns!


    ¡°Oh? Can you really do it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed and flickered with joy.


    Han Junting said, ¡± the situation in the red moon City has also been analyzed by the star and moon school. The three elders and Tang Qing are not of the same mind. They will only be United when it concerns the interests of the red moon City. It is not impossible to divide them over Jiang Ruobing¡¯s matter.


    what I want is a guarantee, not a possibility! Yunxiao said. I want a guarantee! One wrong move could lead to a complete loss.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Han Junting gritted her teeth. I can agree to this matter! But you are not allowed to state any other conditions!¡± Her eyes were burning with anger. She was obviously extremely angry.


    ¡°Haha, sure!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. I have one last condition. It¡¯s the three questions I asked you last time!


    Han Junting was silent for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already told you the answer to one of them, and I¡¯m not sure about the other one. The only one left is bi an.¡±


    She hesitated, and her eyes flickered. After a long time, she said, ¡± ¡°Although Gu Feiyang died in the tiandang mountains, there was something fishy about it. I don¡¯t know if it was the sanctuary behind it, but it must have something to do with people from the sanctuary. If you really want to investigate, Hua qianshu might be the key person. The star and moon school has also spent a lot of energy to investigate this matter, but they only touched the surface. If we go deeper, it¡¯s very likely to bring danger.¡±


    Han Junting looked around and asked, ¡± ¡°Could it be that young master Yun is related to Gu Feiyang? Gu Feiyang had been dead for more than ten years and had long since returned to his former self. Moreover, there were at least 800 peerless experts who had died in the tiandang mountains. It was not surprising. With young master Yun¡¯s age, it¡¯s really hard for me to understand how Gu Feiyang could be related to him.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The information you¡¯ve given me is enough. As for the rest, you don¡¯t need to know. I don¡¯t want the star and moon school to investigate me again.¡±


    I have all the information I can find about young master Yun, ¡± han Junting said. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be easy to get the rest.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. Although his expression was normal, there was a chill and Thunder in the depths of his eyes.


    He had long felt that there was something fishy about what had happened back then, but the situation was urgent and he had no time to investigate further.


    Ever since she was reborn, her doubts had been buried in her heart.


    Until the last time di Jia confessed that The Last Avatar of the devil Master was actually in the Holy region!


    Everything flashed through his mind like lightning, as if he suddenly understood many things.


    Han Junting looked at Yunxiao in surprise, as if he had a lot on his mind. She was also very curious.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s death was the key information that the star and moon school wanted to find out, but they had not been able to find out anything about it. They did not expect that there would be someone who was interested in this matter, and this person himself was also full of mysteries.


    everything has been settled, ¡± han Junting said carefully. young master Yun, can you fulfill your promise and let us go? ¡±


    Yunxiao came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°Of course. However, just in case, the two of you must swear a heart¡¯s oath not to tell anyone about me. ¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± han Junting said.


    This was within her expectations. Although she was extremely unwilling, she still had to do as she was told. She put two fingers together and solemnly swore an oath.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face twitched a little, but she did the same.


    alright! Yunxiao said with satisfaction, ¡± the deal is done. I can send the two of you off at any time, but I still want to inquire about one thing. Who is that blue-clothed man of the MU clan, and where does he live?¡±


    Han Junting breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Since Yunxiao had said that the deal was made, he would not go back on his word.


    His life was saved, although he had to pay a high price for it.


    I only know that he¡¯s from the MU family, ¡± han Junting said. but he¡¯s not on good terms with the MU family. He might be a traitor. He¡¯s been cultivating in the outer area of WUFA heaven.


    ¡°WUFA Tian?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he fell into deep thought.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± han Junting said. he claimed to be from beyond the heavens. Although that place is not as dangerous as the tiandang mountains, it is still a famous place for its ferocity. Few people have ever set foot there.


    I know about WUFA, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought. I¡¯ve been there once.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ve been to WUFA heaven? How is that possible?¡±


    Han Junting was shocked, her eyes full of doubt. After all, she knew almost all the information about Yunxiao, and there was no such thing.


    Yunxiao gave her an indifferent look and snorted. nothing is impossible in this world. Those who think that they know and control everything are the dumbest people in the world.


    Han Junting was stunned for a moment, then she said, ¡± ¡°You must be interested in the MU clan¡¯s puppetry technique. Back then, the MU clan was considered an extremely powerful existence. After so many years of secluded cultivation, their strength was already difficult to estimate. If you can learn the essence of the puppet, it will be an amazing skill.¡±


    Yunxiao did not seem to want to talk about it anymore. ¡°I have no more questions. The two of you can leave at any time. Do you want to leave now?¡±


    of course, the sooner the better, ¡± han Junting said. but, Qianqian, please return Lord Luan Junhao to us as well.


    Yunxiao sneered. Luan Junhao is Luan Junhao, and you are you. Do you want to buy two and get one free? ¡± The head shopkeeper¡¯s chips just now were only enough to redeem the two of you.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± han Junting was exasperated. Lord Luan is a peak nine-stars martial sovereign. You didn¡¯t really kill him, did you?¡±


    I don¡¯t need you to tell me how valuable a peak nine-stars martial sovereign is, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s why I won¡¯t let him go easily.


    ¡°You want to recruit him?¡± han Junting asked. Hehe, do you think it¡¯s possible to subdue a peak nine-stars martial sovereign?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said with a murderous look, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world. In my holy artifact, those who comply will prosper, and those who resist will die! If he doesn¡¯t, then he really won¡¯t be able to get out!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she felt a chill down her spine. She felt that there was nothing this man in front of her did not dare to do.


    I¡¯ll see you off, ¡± Yunxiao said. remember our agreement just now, or else ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already made a promise,¡± han Junting said seriously. Young master Yun, you definitely won¡¯t see the three elders make a move on your trip to Red Moon City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    go! Yunxiao shouted in a deep voice and waved his hand.


    The two of them only felt a blur in front of their eyes. A white light flashed past, and in the next moment, they directly appeared hundreds of meters above the small city.


    The two of them looked around, as if they were not sure if they had come out. It was only when they saw the millions of people coming and going in the city that they heaved a sigh of relief, and their suspended hearts were finally at ease.

 Chapter 1330

    ?


    1330 Chapter 1330-under the roof


    Han Junting scanned the area with her divine sense, but found nothing. She could not sense Yunxiao¡¯s aura at all.


    She sighed dejectedly with a dejected look on her face. This time, she had completely capsized. She had never suffered such a setback in her life.


    Grandma sunflower had watched her grow up and naturally understood her thoughts. She consoled her, ¡± This time, Yunxiao lost because he has a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact. No one could have predicted this, so you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, chief shopkeeper.


    li Yunxiao is right, ¡± han Junting said. a loss is a loss, and losers always like to find excuses for themselves. Yunxiao¡¯s schemes and strength are both above mine. Even if he doesn¡¯t have a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, we may not succeed this time.¡±


    Her dispirited look was swept away, and her eyes burst with light. Her voice was filled with unconcealable excitement as she said, ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect him to have a Saint artifact! It¡¯s such an important matter. We didn¡¯t fail in vain this time!¡±


    ¡°This is truly unexpected and shocking,¡± grandma sunflower said with a serious tone. There are many rumors about Noah¡¯s ship, but no one has seen it for themselves. Almost every time, it¡¯s fake news. We, the divine cloud Palace, have tried several times, but to no avail. I didn¡¯t expect it to be on him!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes flickered as she thought, ¡± ¡°Even if li Yunxiao doesn¡¯t let me make a heart oath, I will never spread this news, in case it causes disputes in the world! After all, the Saint artifact is of utmost importance, and its value is even higher than the Yi wood spiritualism!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± grandma sunflower asked.


    we¡¯ll take it one step at a time, ¡± han Junting said. we¡¯ll deal with the urgent matters later. Let¡¯s settle the matters in Red Moon City first.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to convince the three elders of the red moon City not to take action!¡± Grandma sunflower sighed.


    Han Junting¡¯s state of mind seemed to have recovered. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible. I already have a plan for this, so there¡¯s no need to worry. On the contrary, if we don¡¯t get rid of this li Yunxiao, he will be a great disaster!¡±


    ¡°Head shopkeeper, are you going to break your promise?¡± grandma sunflower cried out in shock. We¡¯re Yingluo!¡±


    Han Junting raised her hand and interrupted her. when did I say I was going to break the contract? ¡± Her beautiful eyes flickered as she said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°This person is even more terrifying than Qin Chuan. He must be eliminated! I only promised to help him persuade the three old men of the red moon City not to kill him, but I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s eyes lit up as well, ¡± ¡°Indeed! We¡¯ll immediately send a message back to the divine cloud Palace and ask for reinforcements to encircle and annihilate this kid!¡±


    Han Junting shook her head and said,¡±No.¡± It was not the time for shenxiao Palace to show itself yet, so it was not appropriate to expose a large number of experts. Besides, we just negotiated a treaty with him, and now we¡¯re enemies. We have to kill him, but we don¡¯t have to do it ourselves.¡±


    Grandma sunflower thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper, you mean to use the red moon City?¡±


    ¡°Even the Redmoon city is in a state of disunity,¡± han Junting said.¡±If the three elders don¡¯t make a move, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll win. Don¡¯t forget one more thing, the young master of the beiming family, the head of the four greats of the North-beiming Lai Feng, and a few other elders of the beiming family seemed to have died on the East Sea. Yunxiao, on the other hand, is a bi an who came back from the East Sea alive!¡±


    Grandma sunflower praised,¡±wonderful!¡± We just need to explain the situation to the people of the beiming family, and then lead them to believe that the murderer is li Yunxiao!¡±


    Han Junting shook her head and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Why is it so complicated? The young master of the beiming family has died, and I¡¯m afraid that the undercurrent is already surging. They know no less than us, so we just need to disclose Yunxiao¡¯s whereabouts, intentionally or unintentionally. As long as the situation is in chaos, we might be able to kill Yunxiao and seize the Saint artifact and second wood spiritualism without the help of the divine cloud Palace!¡±


    The two of them immediately flew into the city. A few hours later, the teleportation formation was activated, and there was no longer any trace of their aura in the city.


    After sending han Junting and Han Yan away, Yunxiao flashed to a desert.


    Luan Junhao was sitting cross-legged, quietly absorbing spiritual energy and recuperating from his internal injuries.


    He immediately sensed someone¡¯s arrival. He slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were sharp.


    three days is not a short time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it seems that lady Luan has not recovered much. Are you so seriously injured? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luan Junhao snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already taken the divine sword, so why are you still looking for me?¡±


    that¡¯s a strange question, ¡± Yunxiao said. since I¡¯ve captured you and put you in a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, I naturally have something to tell you.


    Luan Junhao glanced at him and came out of his meditation. He said, ¡± ¡°To be captured on Noah¡¯s ship is not an insult to my status. Tell me what you want.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in surprise. It had been more than twenty years, and it felt like a lifetime. He did not expect to see her again, let alone see her like this.


    ¡°I have a difficult matter to do and would like to ask Lord Luan for help.¡±


    ¡°You want me to help you? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s gaze turned cold as he started to mock.


    ¡°Aiya, everything can be discussed. Don¡¯t reject so quickly.¡±


    Lord Luan, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. don¡¯t you remember your current situation, Lord Luan? Or don¡¯t you understand the old adage of lowering one¡¯s head when one is under another¡¯s roof?¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was filled with anger. After a moment of silence, he said coldly, ¡± even if it¡¯s a transcendent-grade profound level weapon, it¡¯s only the power of one realm. It might not be able to trap me!


    that was when my Lord was at his peak, right? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. As long as I¡¯m willing to, Daren will never be able to recover to his peak here.¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes were filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Speak! What do you want me to do? Will you let me leave after I¡¯m done?¡±


    Yunxiao said with a smile,¡¯my Lord, you¡¯re finally getting on the right track. I¡¯m going to save a person, and I¡¯m alone. I hope you can help me. After it¡¯s done, the sea will be wide like a fish, and the sky will be like a bird flying.¡±


    Luan Junhao pondered for a moment and said,¡±where?¡± Who is the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Red Moon City,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    what?! Luan Junhao was shocked. you¡¯re joking, right?!


    Just the words ¡®Redmoon city¡¯ had explained everything, and there was no need for any further explanation.


    Although he had guessed that the mission would be extremely difficult, he did not expect it to be this difficult!


    I never joke, ¡± Yunxiao said. the overall situation of Red Moon City can not be compared with the past. Besides, I will find someone to restrain the three elders. Without any foreign aid in the city, no one will be a match for you.


    Luan Junhao frowned and said hesitantly, ¡± I¡¯ve also heard about the situation in Red Moon City. If you can restrain the three old men and not make a move, we can try.


    He looked at Yunxiao and said,¡¯it can¡¯t just be the two of us, can it? There should be a lot of powerhouses in Noah¡¯s ship, right?¡±


    yes, there are a few more, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. the two you saw three days ago will be with them. However, their strength is still on the weak side, so Daren will definitely be the leader.¡±


    ¡°If everything goes well, I can help you,¡± Luan Junhao said slowly. However, if something happens midway and my life is in danger, I¡¯ll turn around and leave without a word.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him and said, ¡± as long as you don¡¯t fight head-on, Your Excellency, how many people in the world can endanger your life? If there are other peak nine-star experts, you just need to help me delay them.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Luan Junhao nodded. However, my current injuries can¡¯t be healed in a short time. Without several months of bitter cultivation, I won¡¯t be able to recover to my peak.¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll definitely return you a full-blood demon within a month! However, you must swear a heart¡¯s vow to not tell anyone about my possession of a Supreme grade profound level weapon. I can rest assured.¡±


    Luan Junhao was straightforward this time. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Sure.¡±


    He immediately raised his hand and made an oath, his face solemn.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, Sir. I wish you a happy cooperation.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, all sorts of Supreme-grade heavenly treasures appeared before him.


    Then, with a thought, the wind and clouds suddenly rose, and the spiritual Qi in the sky rolled over like clouds.


    In an instant, the concentration of spirit Qi around Luan Junhao turned into a liquid state. It was just short of solidifying into dust.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Luan Junhao was dumbfounded. He knew that this was the power of the master of a world, and he could not help but be envious.


    rest here and recuperate, Lord Luan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. with these natural treasures and such rich spirit Qi, it¡¯s more than enough to last you a month.


    Luan Junhao did not stand on ceremony. He kept all the treasures and said, ¡± ¡°Good! However, I¡¯ve made it clear that I¡¯ll only take action once. Before saving the people in the red moon City, even if you encounter a life-and-death crisis, I¡¯ll never take action. Otherwise, the agreement with the red moon City will be void!¡±


    ¡°Naturally!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao agreed readily. Then, he laughed a few times and disappeared from where he was.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes flickered with all sorts of complicated lights, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    In the end, he came back to his senses and began to pick out natural treasures to consume and recuperate with peace of mind.


    After leaving Luan Junhao, Yunxiao teleported to an altitude of ten thousand meters.


    In front of them was a sea of red fire. It was a hundred mu in size and was burning in a circular shape. It was like a huge fiery red disk hanging high in the sky.


    The Scarlet red flames surged and jumped.


    Yunxiao was surprised. He could sense the joyful mood of these fire elements.


    In the center of the disc, countless fire symbols appeared, transforming into various forms and dancing.


    Feini curled up her body and slept quietly. She was like a baby in her mother¡¯s womb, sweet and peaceful, with a faint smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Behind feini, a faint shadow of a Phoenix could be seen, sometimes appearing and sometimes disappearing.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and turned around.


    In the sea of fire, the fire talismans that filled the sky froze, as if time and space had stopped.


    A cry from the ancient times flew out of the flame. It was proud and empty, as if it had passed through layers of time and space, and it rang out in the entire divine realm tablet.


    At this moment, not only him, but all the people in the inner realm opened their eyes in shock and looked at the sky in shock.

 Chapter 1331

    ?


    1331 True spirit Phoenix


    Yunxiao was even more shocked. In the center of the sea of fire, countless fire runes condensed above feini¡¯s body and slowly revealed their shape, turning into a true spirit Fire Phoenix, and its terrifying aura instantly rose to the extreme!


    ¡°True spirit?¡±


    Yunxiao was also overwhelmed with horror. The vast and mighty force that came at him had gone beyond the scope of martial arts, and it made him shudder.


    Even though he was in the divine realm tablet, the feeling of being in control of everything disappeared instantly and was replaced by a fear and trembling that came from the bottom of his heart!


    The fire Phoenix condensed and its eyes were closed, as if it was still in an endless sleep.


    The huge body of fire was burning fiercely, facing Yunxiao from a distance.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, the Phoenix Fire body exploded.


    It didn¡¯t cause a huge impact. It only turned into countless fire symbols and dissipated in the sea of fire.


    The temperature of the entire sea of fire suddenly rose, and the flames burned even more fiercely.


    Black cracks began to appear around the sea of fire. It burned through the entire space inside the stele and shattered.


    Yunxiao was horrified. If the flame was allowed to continue burning, the entire divine realm tablet would be destroyed!


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally quickly formed a hand seal. Golden runes were sent into the sea of fire, lowering the shocking temperature.


    At the same time, a fire cloud mark appeared between his brows and turned into the shadow of a Phoenix. It opened its mouth and sucked.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    Boundless flames instantly flew up and surged towards the space between his eyebrows.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly shone with a golden light. The extremely high temperature forced out his indestructible golden body, which automatically protected him.


    The fire talismans hit his body in the chaos, bursting into flames.


    Under the constant roasting of the divine flame, the Golden body turned dark gold and blacker.


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    An hour later, the entire sea of fire had been absorbed by him and returned to his body.


    A strange feeling emerged in his heart. It was as if the flame had a greater spirituality than before and was no longer dead.


    ¡°Could it be that the ancient celestial Phoenix is really going to be resurrected?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. Feeling the blazing fire energy in his body, he felt a little uneasy.


    Feini suddenly gave a soft ¡± hmm ¡± and furrowed her brows. Her sleeping posture gradually relaxed.


    It was like a Red Bird spreading its wings in the spring.


    The slender body twisted and turned in front of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, giving him a warm, fragrant, and smooth feeling. Coupled with the Crimson Blue gauze dress covering his body, it made him feel thirsty.


    Even Yunxiao could not help but swallow.


    ¡°Eh? Ah!¡±


    Feini finally opened her eyes. When she saw Yunxiao, her first reaction was to cry out in embarrassment.


    Then, the fiery red figure flashed and disappeared.


    In the next moment, a red light flashed and appeared in front of Yunxiao. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Does it look good?¡±


    Yunxiao blushed and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m just checking to see if there¡¯s anything wrong with your body.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that concerned about me?¡±


    Feini chuckled and began to dance gracefully in front of Yunxiao with her hands. ¡°Go ahead, feel free to look.¡±


    It was like a flower or mist, graceful and elegant.


    Two streams of blood flowed down from Yunxiao¡¯s nose as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Young master feini, please conduct yourself with dignity!¡±


    ¡°Respect?¡±


    Feini stopped dancing and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re staring at me while I¡¯m asleep, and you want me to respect myself? You¡¯ve seen it, are you trying to deny it?¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the blood from his nose. I really just want to observe your physical condition. Don¡¯t misunderstand.


    Fei Ni smiled slyly. how¡¯s the observation? does it look good? ¡± she stammered.


    Yunxiao turned his head. He could not stand her aggressive look and said, ¡± ¡°Well, you seem to have advanced to nine-star?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feini was stunned and immediately became alarmed. He circulated the elemental energy in his body and a vast force immediately gushed out.


    The entire area instantly turned red.


    This power was the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    ¡°Yingluo really advanced Yingluo.¡±


    Feini was also stunned, but she was soon overjoyed. Her eyes flickered with excitement as she giggled, ¡± as expected of my man. Not only did you heal my injuries, but you also allowed me to advance by one star. Tsk tsk, I¡¯ll definitely follow you in this lifetime.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°This is completely due to your unique Constitution, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    hehe, I like a modest and low-key man like you. You don¡¯t leave your name when you do a good thing, and you don¡¯t take credit for it.


    Feini chuckled, her face filled with joy.


    hey, don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said. I was just about to ask you, what¡¯s the matter with the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix? ¡±


    ¡°This is a big secret of mine, but since you asked, I have to tell you.¡± Fei Ni bit her red lips and replied.


    ¡°The Phoenix-kind is the same as the dragon-kind,¡± she explained,¡±in fact, there are many different branches. For example, the ancestral Dragon, the first Dragon, the horned dragon, and so on of the dragon clan were all true spirit level existences, but they were all descendants of the ancient true dragon. The Phoenix race is the same. Fire phoenixes, red phoenixes, black phoenixes, ice phoenixes, feather phoenixes, and other true spirit level existences were all evolved from the ancient heavenly phoenixes, the ancestor of all phoenixes. The so-called Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body is a strange body that contains a trace of the power of the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana!¡±


    I roughly understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, what is the so-called power of Nirvana? ¡±


    Feini furrowed her brows and said,¡±I¡¯m not too sure about this either. There are too few Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana bodies in the long river of history. However, the obvious advantage I have is my extremely fast recovery speed.¡± No matter how serious his injuries were, as long as he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely recover in a few days. Furthermore, this recovery speed is also constantly decreasing as time passes. The great master once calculated that as long as my Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body is complete, I will have an almost undying body in the future. Any injuries can be healed in an instant.¡±


    ¡°Undying body! Instant recovery!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. ¡°That¡¯s too much of an exaggeration. I¡¯m afraid even the ancient celestial Phoenix herself couldn¡¯t do it! There must be a limit to the time it takes to recover, but no one has reached it yet.¡±


    Fei Ni blinked her eyes and laughed. I¡¯m not sure. Anyway, her Heavenly Phoenix body is very powerful. It won¡¯t be a disgrace to your status.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense again. Since the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body has the power of the heavenly Phoenix, how did Mr. Quan seize it back then? ¡± Extract your blood, or directly refine you into a pill?¡±


    Feini¡¯s body trembled violently, and a look of fear and despair appeared on her face. you, Qianqian, you also want to take my Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body? ¡±


    Her eyes were filled with endless desolation and sorrow, making one feel pity for her.


    you¡¯re overthinking it again! Yunxiao said, sweating. I was just asking casually. You don¡¯t have to answer me.


    Fei Ni finally came out of her fear and despair, she said, ¡± ¡°I only hope that the king¡¯s heart is like my heart, and I will not let down my yearning.¡±


    I¡¯m not interested in your Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I¡¯m not interested in you, either. You don¡¯t have to pity yourself. As long as you make a heart¡¯s vow not to reveal the fact that I have a transcendent grade profound level weapon, you can leave at any time.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need for me to leave.¡± Fei NI¡¯s tears turned into a smile. It¡¯s a good place, I¡¯ll stay here and cultivate.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. the spirit Qi here is far worse than in the heavenly Ridge. Besides, young master feini is missing. Sooner or later, they will find out that I¡¯m here. I don¡¯t want to be hunted down by the long family.


    ¡°If they really come after you, I¡¯ll just show myself and you¡¯ll be fine, right?¡± Fei Ni laughed.


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    When feini saw that he was about to leave, she hurriedly turned into a red ray of light and chased after him like a cloud.


    Yunxiao ignored her and was about to leave when his face suddenly changed and turned a little solemn.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge floating island appeared out of thin air. It was the spirit vein mine.


    Then, with a flash, he flew down and began to meditate.


    After running for three days and three nights, he had consumed a lot of energy and was in a hurry to recover.


    This was because he could already feel a trace of a breakthrough, and this premonition was getting stronger and stronger. He could advance at any time.


    If one¡¯s origin power could not recover and was not enough to support the breakthrough, it was extremely likely that the breakthrough would fail, and the consequences would be too serious.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Muffled explosions kept coming from his body, and his major acupuncture points opened up one by one like fried beans. Soon, he was filled with essence force, and his meridians expanded several times.


    Not only did his entire body expand, but it also transformed into a brilliant golden light that illuminated a thousand feet.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could not suppress the surging power at all, and it kept washing through his limbs and bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fei Ni was also shocked.


    get out of my way! Yunxiao cried out in a deep voice. I can¡¯t control the primordial energy in my body. I might be about to make a breakthrough!


    Fei Ni quickly dodged and appeared a thousand feet away from the mine vein. She looked on nervously.


    Naturally, she was aware of the situation of a breakthrough, especially after she had become a high-level martial Supreme. Every breakthrough was like a life-and-death battle.


    When she had advanced to the level of an eight-stars Martial Emperor, the entire Sky Ridge long family had been in a state of tension, and the long family master had even personally protected her.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cried out, ¡± ¡°One Qi of creation!¡±


    An unusual force appeared around his body, and then countless blue runes gushed out of the entire mine. They flashed on the surface of his body and were all absorbed into his skin.


    Feini¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure and appearance could no longer be seen clearly, as it was covered by a large amount of spirit Qi.


    He could vaguely see countless origin power taking form. They were like Mini Dragons that surged into his body crazily.


    The spirit Qi, which had taken form, almost solidified and poured into Yunxiao¡¯s body!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Feini was shocked. This was not absorbing spiritual energy, it was more like a pile of Supreme-grade spiritual stones!


    However, she was also a genius. After a brief moment of shock, she calmed down and her beautiful eyes were filled with excitement.

 Chapter 1332

    ?


    1332 Chapter 1332-failure


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The rumbling sounds from inside Yunxiao¡¯s body grew louder and louder, and finally converged into a crack that exploded above his dantian.


    A huge Nebula was circulating in his body, as if it was the end of all his meridians. It was constantly devouring the elemental energy in his body.


    The power that was originally surging in his meridians was instantly emptied out, and his swollen body instantly returned to its original state, and even shriveled up.


    Yunxiao frowned. He was no stranger to breaking through to eight-stars Martial Emperor, but he did not need so much primordial energy in the past.


    The consumption was like a bottomless pit, as if it had no end. No matter how much spiritual energy he put in, it would never be filled.


    Even though his absorption speed was extremely terrifying, there was also a feeling of not being able to make ends meet.


    At this moment, the strength of his physical body had been pushed to the extreme. A golden light was shining like the sunset, and his skin emitted a metallic luster. Moreover, deep humming sounds were constantly heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he made a grabbing gesture in the air. All kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, bejeweled nectar and fruits appeared in his hand, and he opened his mouth wide to swallow them.


    Feini¡¯s face was full of surprise. Not to mention the amount of spirit energy he had consumed, the speed alone was enough to stuff an eight-stars Martial Emperor to death. But, judging from Yunxiao¡¯s gradually shriveling skin, it seemed that it was far from enough!


    At that moment, a circle of Nebula had appeared in the sky right above Yunxiao, spinning continuously.


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡±


    Fei Ni mumbled to herself. She could immediately tell that this phenomenon was due to the insufficient supply of elemental energy in her body. if the accumulation of elemental energy isn¡¯t sufficient, why would there be an advancement? ¡±


    Yunxiao could not figure out the answer to this question.


    It was said that there was still a long process of accumulating essence energy before he could break through to the level of an eight-stars Martial Emperor. It was impossible for him to break through at this point. The vast amount of essence energy that he needed to advance to the next level was now running low, which clearly explained this.


    His heart trembled as he thought of the reason. The Phoenix divine flame must have changed, which caused the sudden change in his cultivation base!


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. A fire cloud flickered between his brows, and a surge of flame power gushed out and burned his body.


    ¡°This huoqianqian.¡±


    Feini was shocked. The flame aura that was charging at her was unusually strong but it gave her a very comfortable and friendly feeling. She could not help but want to jump into the embrace of the flame.


    Feini calmed down a little and carefully took a step forward, directly walking to the edge of the flames.


    As soon as he stepped into it, the bloodline in his body was activated, emitting a vast and surging power.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    There was also a chain-like explosion in her body. At this moment, her bones seemed to have begun to shatter. She grimaced in pain and broke out in a cold sweat.


    In the midst of this immense pain, determination flashed in feini¡¯s eyes. Instead of retreating, he advanced and took another step forward.


    ¡°?!¡±


    All of a sudden, she felt a sharp pain in her back, causing her to tremble as if her entire body was about to explode from the force!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud boom, all the chaotic energy poured out from behind him.


    His entire person became relaxed.


    Fei NI¡¯s face was pale and she was sweating profusely. Her pupils suddenly shrank as she looked at her own shadow above the sea of fire in horror!


    Long Phoenix Feathers appeared behind him, as magnificent as fire!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Feini turned around in shock and looked at the colorful wings on her back. She was in a daze. atavism demon transformation? ¡±


    Not only did his body change, but Phoenix scales also appeared on his hands and some of his vital parts.


    Any light that shone over would be refracted into a myriad of colors that scattered in all directions.


    His entire being was completely enveloped in a dazzling light, giving off an indescribable noble and gorgeous aura.


    In this state, feini was delighted to find that his strength had risen to an unprecedented height, and an extremely inflated confidence arose spontaneously.


    It was as if he was already standing at the peak of martial arts, enough to look down on the world!


    ¡°Argh! Li Yunxiao!¡±


    She was smug for a while before she suddenly realized that Yunxiao was in an extremely bad state at the moment.


    The appearance of the divine flame brought with it a vast amount of energy to make up for his insufficient Yuan power. The bottomless black hole seemed to be slowly filling up, but the power of the flame began to burn his body. His body, which was shining with golden light, had already been burned to a dark golden color.


    Yunxiao was also anxious. The divine flame was clearly under his control, so how could it hurt him?


    There was only one explanation, and that was that his control over the divine fire was getting weaker and weaker!


    He forcefully endured the pain and allowed the fire to burn him. Otherwise, if he failed to advance, he might lose the possibility of advancing again forever.


    He would rather die than sink into oblivion!


    After making up his mind, he calmed down and quietly let the fire burn his body. Fortunately, the inextinguishable golden body was strong enough, so he would not be burned to death in a short time.


    Suddenly, a drop of clear feeling fell on his lips.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and saw feini cut her wrist. Drops of crystal-clear blood fell and dripped on his lips.


    my Phoenix blood is the purest among all the experts with the Phoenix bloodline in the past tens of thousands of years. Eat it quickly. It¡¯ll help you resist the burning of the divine fire.


    With a concerned look on her face, feini bent down and brought her cut wrist to Yunxiao¡¯s lips.


    Due to her special physique, the wound on her wrist healed very quickly.


    Feini frowned. A red light flashed on her left fingernail, and blood spurted out of it, then she put it on Yunxiao¡¯s lips.


    Yunxiao trembled and wanted to refuse, but the Crimson blood flowed directly into his mouth, and there was a sweet taste.


    He couldn¡¯t bear it and couldn¡¯t open his mouth, allowing the blood to flow down his throat.


    Along with the cool feeling, there was a fierce and noble power.


    The flames on his body trembled and seemed to be less intense, greatly reducing his pain.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    After the simple conversation, they were both speechless.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his face changed. Lunar pupils suddenly appeared in his eyes, and they shone with an extremely fierce light.


    Feini was shocked. Under the gaze of that pair of eyes, she jumped back and hurriedly retreated a few feet. She felt as if she was being stared at by a poisonous snake and was in an unspeakable panic. ¡°You, are you okay?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately twisted, and blue veins bulged on his face. Half of his face was occupied by the moon eye, and he kept screaming.


    ¡°Ah! This power, this power, this power, this power!¡±


    The feini¡¯s blood that he had swallowed was actually burning in his body, directly incinerating his internal organs!


    Li Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    Feini was flustered and was at a loss.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Leave this place quickly. I¡¯m afraid something will happen!


    The burning pain almost seeped into his soul, and his whole body trembled.


    And it wasn¡¯t just his body, even his consciousness was beginning to corrode. Indistinctly, there seemed to be a Phoenix lying dormant in the depths of the flames, slowly awakening.


    He forcefully endured the excruciating pain. As soon as this advancement stopped, he could use the great expansion divine technique to expel the Phoenix Fire from his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. However, if he did that, he would definitely fail to break through to the eight-stars Martial Emperor realm, and the consequences of failure were very likely to be forever stuck in front of him!


    He was unwilling!


    A stubbornness that would never admit defeat spread throughout his body. He would rather be burned to ashes in the flames than to stop at this moment.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    An electric arc suddenly flickered above his dantian, making a soft sound.


    However, it made Yunxiao tremble as he swept his divine sense toward the purple Thunder seed.


    The seed that had been silent all this time suddenly cracked open, and purple gas seeped out.


    It seemed to have sensed the surrounding environment and began to change slightly. A layer of purple paste-like substance appeared on the seed.


    Suddenly, a red flame flashed and struck the seed.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    As soon as the flame touched the paste, it was extinguished in an instant. Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his dantian, and he could not help but let out a light groan.


    Then, a violent and fierce intent surged in his body. Behind his body, it directly transformed into the shadow of a Phoenix, and slowly opened its eyes!


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Feini was shocked and could not be more shocked. The Phoenix looked down from the sky and its eyes were blurry. It seemed to have no intelligence, as if it had not fully woken up from its sleep.


    But even so, the Phoenix formed by the flames still made her mind tremble. She was stunned on the spot and looked like a wooden chicken!


    The Phoenix glanced at Yunxiao, who was under it, then suddenly flipped and shot into Yunxiao¡¯s lower abdomen with a whoosh, sending flames into the sky.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Feini trembled and came to her senses, then looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly roared, and his imperishable golden body exploded inch by inch, causing blood to spray out.


    A terrifying wave of air gushed out from his dantian and instantly turned into a vortex, shaking away the surrounding flames and air!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Feini was also pushed thousands of feet away by the impact. She looked at Yunxiao in the distance in horror, only to see him covered in blood and his eyes empty.


    At this moment, the phenomenon of advancement in the sky had also disappeared. Blood was still gushing out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, as if his vitality was extremely weak. However, there was a terrifying invisible force surging around him, which sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Did I fail?¡±


    Feini was completely stunned. She stared at the clear sky in a daze, but there was no sign of advancement. Yunxiao was still a seven-stars Martial Emperor at the moment.


    ¡°Impossible! With your talent, you can¡¯t possibly fail!¡±


    Feini felt an inexplicable pain in her heart and two streams of tears flowed down her face. Her phoenix-like body trembled in the sky as if she could not accept this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the man chosen by ni. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be the world¡¯s Overlord in the future and a peerless martial sovereign. You can¡¯t be like this. You can¡¯t stop at the eight-stars martial sovereign realm.¡±


    you asked me how to seize the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix, ¡± feini murmured, her eyes flashing with determination as she walked toward Yunxiao. in fact, there is another way, and that is to pass the power of the heavenly Phoenix to you when we have sex.


    Hot tears flowed from her eyes as she smiled bitterly.¡±However, if I do that, I will completely lose the power of my bloodline. But it doesn¡¯t matter, because I like the strong, and you are the one who will become the strongest of this era!¡±

 Chapter 1333

    ?


    1333 Thoughts


    At this moment, Yunxiao was completely ¡¯empty¡¯, not only in the strength in his body, but also in the consciousness in his mind.


    Although he was still alive, it was as if everything did not belong to him. He just existed silently, without moving or thinking.


    Only when he gradually regained his senses in his dantian and a warm feeling flowed through his entire body did he slowly wake up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet?¡±


    Yunxiao silently looked into his body, and his face was filled with shock and contemplation.


    When the Phoenix had rushed into his dantian, it had opened its mouth and swallowed the purple Thunder seed. As a result, it had caused a huge explosion and caused the true body of the Phoenix to return to its flaming state.


    He had also lost all his senses at that moment and thought that he was dead for sure. He did not expect that he was still alive.


    What made him even more confused was that there were three forces floating above his dantian. They were the divine flame, the purple lightning, and an extremely strong white light, which was the spirit power.


    The strength of his spiritual energy seemed to be much stronger than before, and within the lightning, a purple lightning flashed, which was abnormally terrifying.


    Even the divine fire that he was most familiar with seemed extremely unfamiliar at this moment. He could only feel waves of surging will.


    Yunxiao gave it a try and found that he could only control the energy freely, and even after spending a great deal of effort, he could only extract a part of the divine fire.


    But to his delight, just a portion of the flames was much stronger than before.


    Ever since the divine flame had been repaired in the sea Forest, it had been changing constantly until feini¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body appeared and reacted with the divine flame. It was as if a spirit had appeared, as if it had awakened.


    At that moment, Yunxiao could see with his divine sense that it seemed to have fallen into an endless sleep again, and the little bit of intelligence seemed to have been destroyed by the purple Thunder.


    Yunxiao tried to move the purple Thunderbolt again, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not move it at all.


    He had tried all sorts of methods, but they were all fruitless. He could only sigh and give up.


    However, this purple lightning had an extremely strong magical effect of protecting the dantian. The last time, it directly broke the seal at the auction at the myriad Treasure Tower. This time, it even destroyed a trace of the Phoenix¡¯s spirituality, saving him from the edge of death.


    He carefully checked his body and found that other than being badly damaged, there was basically no major problem.


    What made him extremely depressed and puzzled was that his current realm was still a seven-stars martial sovereign, which meant that he had completely failed to advance. However, the power in his body had increased greatly.


    However, the bottleneck of the eight-star realm had also completely disappeared. He could not sense it at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? He clearly didn¡¯t advance, so why is the bottleneck gone?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Without the bottleneck of the eight-stars realm, does it mean that I will never be able to break through to the eight-stars martial sovereign realm? However, the power in my body ¡­¡±


    He circulated his essence force slightly, and a vast feeling instantly surged in his meridians. He had indeed improved greatly.


    Based on his understanding of the Martial Emperor realm in his previous life, his current cultivation strength was at least at the peak of eight-star!


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very strange.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a while, but he could not figure it out. Although he was a little worried, he was relieved that his strength was really improving.


    Suddenly, an alluring body appeared in front of him.


    Feini¡¯s robe had already been removed, revealing her snow-white skin, and a fresh fragrance wafted over.


    Her eyes were blurred, and there were tiny tears hanging on her long eyelashes. Her face was misty.


    Its hot body was almost pressed against Yunxiao¡¯s.


    Yunxiao felt his nostrils heat up, and two streams of blood sprayed out of his mouth, his face red.


    He suddenly covered his nose and shouted, ¡± ¡°You, what are you doing? Young master feini, please conduct yourself with dignity!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s entire body trembled and she recovered from her dazed state. Her eyes became clear and she said in a daze, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re fine?¡±


    my nostrils are already bulging. How can I be fine?! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and he did not dare to look at her.


    With a wave of his hand, a flowery dress with colorful Phoenix patterns appeared on feini¡¯s beautiful body.


    Feini¡¯s face was also burning, but there was a charming smile on her face. When she saw Yunxiao¡¯s evasive look, she felt a little proud.


    ¡°Do you like this kind of clothes? Then I¡¯ll wear this from now on. ¡±


    Feini raised her hand and twirled in the air as if she was dancing. She looked very happy.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He gave her a look and said, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s your current state? When I saw you in your demon form earlier, you seemed to be extremely powerful.¡±


    Only then did feini put away her mischievous look and recited, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s one of the changes of the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, the first level of the heavenly Phoenix nine transformations. I wasn¡¯t sure before, but after the transformation, some inheritances seemed to have been opened, and I naturally knew about it in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Nine Phoenix transformations?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. the first transformation is already extremely oppressive. What level will it reach if there are nine transformations? ¡±


    Fei Ni chuckled and said,¡±below the ninth transformation, I can fight against a true spirit.¡± However, it was extremely difficult to achieve the ninth transformation. In the history of the heavenly Phoenix bloodline, not a single one has ever changed.¡±


    She blinked her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t meet you, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to experience such a change in my life.¡±


    this is my personal opportunity, ¡± Yunxiao said. it has nothing to do with me. I¡¯ve also benefited from you. It seems that my Phoenix divine fire has evolved.


    Feini was shocked and said in shock, ¡± ¡°I seemed to have seen the true form of the fire Phoenix! It seems to have entered your body.¡±


    Yunxiao did not hide anything. He nodded and said, ¡± it is indeed in my body, but my spiritual sense was destroyed by another force. Now, I have returned to the state of fire element.


    ¡°His spiritual sense was destroyed by another force.¡±


    Fei Ni was dumbfounded. She could not imagine it at all. She said in a daze, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Yingluo doing?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he sighed and said, ¡± you saw it yourself. I failed to advance. I don¡¯t know what happened.


    ¡°Failing to advance doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no hope forever. It¡¯s just that the road ahead will be more difficult,¡± Fei Ni consoled him.


    Yunxiao remained silent, because it was not a simple failure, but a very strange state. He could not explain it for the time being, because he could not understand it either.


    Feini thought that he was extremely depressed. She gently combed her hair that was scattered on her face and smiled sweetly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t advance anymore. I can give you the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. With the help of the divine flame, it won¡¯t be a dream to cultivate to the ninth transformation. At that time, I¡¯ll also be able to command the world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes rippled, and a slightly stunned emotion spread through his heart. He finally understood what had happened to feini just now, and he felt his blood heat up as he was extremely touched.


    ¡°Young master feini has entered the first transformation of the heavenly Phoenix, and his martial arts future is limitless. He might even become the head of the long family in the future. He might not be weak.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I know what you mean.¡±


    Feini placed her hands behind her back and smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to fight for the position of the head of the long family, but I won¡¯t give up on you even if you want to. I¡¯ve said it before, I like the strong, and I¡¯m willing to bet that you¡¯ll become the most dazzling genius of this era, and even the number one in the world in the future!¡±


    Her eyes flickered with excitement, as if she could already see Yunxiao ruling the world.


    Although I¡¯m not an unparalleled beauty, I think highly of myself. Under this sky, no one is worthy of my love and worthy of me except you, li Yunxiao.


    She stared at Yunxiao affectionately and said, ¡± you¡¯ve appeared in this world before. Everyone else will have to make do with it, but I¡¯m not willing to.


    Yunxiao was completely stunned when he heard her voice out her thoughts and feelings.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not worthy of your love?¡±


    Feini furrowed her brows and said angrily, ¡± I know you have a few other female confidants, Ding Ling ¡®er and Luo yunshang. Which of them can compare to me? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too sudden, I can¡¯t react in time. Let¡¯s talk about this in the future.¡±


    The anger on feini¡¯s face disappeared in an instant. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! However, you can¡¯t drive me away. I¡¯ll stay here, and you have to lend me your divine fire for cultivation!¡± Her face was full of hope, like a little girl begging.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± That divine flame is closely related to you. While it helped you, it was also nourished.¡±


    He formed a hand seal with one hand and a cloud of fire flew out from between his brows. It wrapped around feini and teleported him away.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. At the thought of feini¡¯s confession just now, his expression changed several times, and in the end, he shook his head with a wry smile.


    He stretched out his hands and grabbed at the air. Two boxes appeared in his palms.


    Yunxiao stared at the two boxes for a while, then sighed and put them away.


    The two Jade boxes contained the nine-five Supreme pill and the tenth-grade Starburst orchid. He had originally planned to take the nine-five Supreme pill and study the Starburst orchid, but the state of his body made him completely lose the mood to take pills.


    After all, the nine-five Supreme pill was already a peerless pill. There were one less pill in the world every time he used it, so he couldn¡¯t waste it easily. The tenth grade spirit herb couldn¡¯t be used without absolute confidence.


    After putting away the two Jade boxes, he swallowed some medicinal pills and natural treasures, and began to meditate in the air to regulate his origin power.


    After all, his body was riddled with holes and in a state of ruin.


    A few days later, a golden light was retracted inside.


    All of Yunxiao¡¯s injuries had recovered, and he seemed to be under the influence of a wave of primordial energy. His skin was smoother than before.


    He came out of his meditation and checked his body. He muttered to himself for a while.


    Then, he waved his right hand in the air. Several rays of light shot out and appeared in front of him one by one, turning into twelve puppets in total.


    Although their forms were simple and crude, each puppet was extremely lifelike. Under the simple shape, they had a moving expression and gave people a sense of pressure.


    They were the six ding six Jia of that person from the MU clan!


    Tonight, the website¡¯s backend went haywire, and all the authors couldn¡¯t log in. I¡¯ve been waiting until now, and it¡¯s finally done, Yingluo.


    I said in my WeChat message that I¡¯d go to bed if I didn¡¯t come by 2 O ¡®clock and that I¡¯d post it tomorrow, but I really did finish it before 2 O¡¯ clock. Everyone can add me on WeChat. If there¡¯s a situation, I¡¯ll inform the higher-ups immediately. taiyiss?

 Chapter 1334

    ?


    1334 Two world Mountain


    Yunxiao gave the twelve puppets a look. With a flash of light, a large cauldron flew out of his body.


    He struck the cauldron with a palm print, and countless white rays of light shot out, engulfing the twelve puppets in an instant.


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, and all kinds of patterns on the cauldron became full of spirit Qi, as if they were alive, while the ancient Maha character kept flashing.


    Soon after, hundreds of materials were spread out in the sky. Under the control of his spiritual sense, they flew into the cauldron one by one and began to refine.


    A few days later, Yunxiao put away the cauldron, and the twelve puppets were all refined. At first glance, they looked brand new.


    His dark skin reflected a five-colored light under the light.


    Furthermore, not a single bit of origin power fluctuation could be felt from each of the puppets, as all of them were contained within.


    Only then did Yunxiao put away the twelve puppets with satisfaction.


    Soon after, a blinding light suddenly flashed, followed by the trembling sound of a weapon, and a burst of moonlight.


    A beam of moonlight suddenly appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and in it, a nearly transparent sword was flashing and extinguishing, letting out a cheerful cry.


    He used his divine sense to sense the sword, and his expression immediately changed, a trace of anger flashing through his eyes.


    Back then, he had left an extremely strong star-destroying sword intent on this sword, which could almost condense Qi into a flying sword to kill.


    At this moment, the sword essence had disappeared!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. The sword intent must have been taken away by someone. Since the sword had only circulated in myriad treasures store¡¯s hands, the person who took it must have something to do with myriad treasures store.


    If the sword intent was still there, it was almost like an additional life-saving charm. Even a peak nine-star expert could be killed by surprise.


    ¡°My sword is damaged. Could it be that someone forcefully broke it and took away the sword intent within?¡±


    Yunxiao caressed the sword, his eyes flashing with affection.


    A moment later, he appeared in the teleportation area of the small city. After paying enough vitality stones, he left in the light of teleportation.


    In the next moment, there was a spatial fluctuation in the sky above the small city.


    Suddenly, two men appeared. They were both extremely young, but their faces were filled with pride. They were obviously disciples from large sects.


    One of them was holding a circular formation plate and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Quickly look! There¡¯s a change in elemental energy!¡±


    The other person stared at the disk array carefully and said, ¡± judging from the energy fluctuations, a high-level Martial Emperor has just left. It must be li Yunxiao, whom we¡¯ve been looking for!


    ¡°It seems that the news from the star and moon school is true!¡± The person from before said in surprise. Hurry, hurry and send a message back. The destination of that wave of teleportation just now was Wufu.¡±


    The other person crushed a Jade token and sent a message.


    ¡°Golden Zhang city?¡± he asked.


    ¡°What? Our beiming family¡¯s jinzhang city? What was he doing there? ¡°Ah!¡± Could it be for Yingluo?¡±


    The first person revealed a strange expression and nodded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. But we don¡¯t need to worry about these things. Quickly send the message back, and it will be a great merit!¡±


    The two of them hurriedly turned into a ray of light and flew towards the small city.


    Several hours later, outside another big city of the North Region-golden Zhang city, a flash of lightning was rapidly flying in the sky.


    The lightning movement technique could travel ten thousand miles in an instant, so fast that it was almost impossible to detect with the naked eye.


    Half a day later, the lightning bolt finally stopped near a mountain.


    With a flash of lightning, Yunxiao¡¯s true body appeared, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    The mountain in front of him was steep and towering. There was a faint red glow in the sky, and colorful clouds flew. It was a spiritual mountain and a treasure land.


    He took out an astrolabe and cast an incantation seal into it. All kinds of golden runes flew up, and a circle of light and shadow rippled out.


    Yunxiao carefully verified it, then put away the astrolabe and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve calculated it from Seawood town¡¯s location. This should be the place that leap sect was talking about.¡±


    Back then, leap sect had scattered pink crystal dust to teleport the gourd Little King Kong away. According to the spatial location he had mentioned, it should be in this mountain range.


    Yunxiao took out a small golden box and opened it.


    A golden light flickered within the box, and a faint golden qi lingered around it. A diamond-shaped needle within the box began to spin.


    He stared at it for a while, and his eyebrows immediately rose, revealing a strange expression.


    The rhomboid needle swayed left and right at an extremely fast speed, unable to stop, as if it was broken.


    The Golden qi kept flowing out of it, and there was a continuous trembling sound.


    ¡°Interesting, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao closed the small box and stared at the mountain below with a thoughtful look.


    ¡°The ninth-rank finger spirit disc can detect all ninth-rank heavenly treasures within a thousand li. It will also point to the item with the highest rank and character. Now that we can¡¯t point it out, it means that there are many treasures in this mountain range that are on the same level as the gourd Little King Kong!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body was made of Northern heaven cold star Iron, heavenly shining que gold, and countless other precious materials. It was extremely precious and should have been locked on by the finger spirit compass immediately.


    ¡°But this mountain range is so big, how can we find it?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried as he spread out his divine sense below.


    Suddenly, he frowned and revealed a strange expression. In addition to the aura of a large number of demonic beasts, there were also traces of many humans.


    Yunxiao took out a white jade slip and scanned it between his eyebrows.


    The Jade slip recorded the map of the entire North Region. Although it was not complete, it was the most complete map that the human race in the realm of heavenly martial arts had explored.


    Countless places and territories flashed through his mind, and his divine sense finally located jinzhang city.


    One hundred and fifty thousand miles South of jinzhang city, a mountain range was marked with a faint white smoke. The two world Mountain was one of the 26 high-grade spirit veins under the beiming family¡¯s control.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the beiming family¡¯s high grade spirit vein, no wonder it¡¯s so rare!¡±


    Yunxiao was enlightened, but then he frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only a high-grade spiritual Meridian, it shouldn¡¯t be able to interfere with the level nine finger spirit plate! Even a Supreme-grade spirit vein can¡¯t compare to the northern heaven cold star Iron. There must be a great treasure in this spirit vein!¡±


    His eyes flickered as he looked at the mountain range below with greed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, this is the beiming family¡¯s high grade spirit vein. It seems like it has been excavated for many years. Normally, a mine with such a large spirit vein would have a dedicated seeker Spirit Master to survey and estimate. This method is far more complicated and precise than the spirit finger plate. If there¡¯s a valuable treasure, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll miss it,¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a while, but he could not figure it out. He turned around and turned into a bolt of lightning, flying into the mountain and landing directly next to a warrior who was in a hurry.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The man immediately noticed someone and shouted.


    He moved a hundred feet away in an instant, then turned around vigilantly and stared at Yunxiao while shouting, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    are you from the beiming family, Sir? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. are you from the beiming family? ¡±


    The man was dressed in a purple robe, and his eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°So what if I am? so what if I am not?¡±


    this is the beiming family¡¯s high-grade spirit mine, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s normal if it is, but if it isn¡¯t, I¡¯m sorry.


    ¡°Sir, are you from the beiming family?¡± the man¡¯s eyes narrowed and he asked coldly.


    His question had exposed his identity.


    ¡°No,¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    ¡°Then why the hell are you meddling in other people¡¯s business?!¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Yunxiao blinked and said, ¡± I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯m a little curious. I noticed that there are many cultivators in the two world Mountain, but they don¡¯t seem to be from the beiming family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, curiosity has always been the main cause of death.¡±


    this mountain range is more than 100000 miles away from the nearest golden Zhang city, ¡± the man sneered and said mockingly. it¡¯ll take several days to get there. You actually happened to pass by here and know that this is the two world Mountain. You also know that there are many cultivators who are not from the beiming family. Tsk tsk, this ¡®coincidence¡¯ is really amazing. Why haven¡¯t I been ¡®coincidental¡¯ before?¡±


    Yunxiao burst into laughter. He knew that the other party was a cautious person, and he had seen through so many flaws at once.¡±Cough, I did come to the two world Mountain for something, but I don¡¯t know what happened to attract so many powerful cultivators. Isn¡¯t this the beiming family¡¯s high grade spirit ore vein? Who would dare to act so recklessly here?¡±


    The man obviously didn¡¯t believe him. He snorted and said, ¡± you¡¯re pretending to be stupid, but in my eyes, you¡¯re really stupid. Please leave, I don¡¯t want to go with you.


    With a flick of the purple robe, the man was about to leave.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he teleported in front of the man and reached out to block his way.


    The man was shocked, and his eyes were filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± A trace of fear flashed through his eyes. He was surprised at the speed of the other party¡¯s movement technique. He was completely unable to catch it!


    With a smile, Yunxiao stretched out his hand and opened his palm. An ancient green jade appeared in his palm and he handed it over. please don¡¯t take offense, Your Excellency. I do have a private matter to attend to, and I don¡¯t know why so many Warriors have suddenly appeared in borderline mountain. Please tell me. This piece of ninth-grade blue jade can be considered as payment for the information.¡±


    The man stared at the LAN Lin Jade in Yunxiao¡¯s palm with a gloomy expression. After confirming that the Jade was indeed a ninth-grade item, he looked surprised and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not playing dumb?¡±


    Yunxiao threw the Jade stone over with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°People can play dumb, but this ninth-grade item can¡¯t.¡±


    That person took the Jade and completely believed it. No one would be generous enough to give away ninth tier materials just to play dumb.


    With a flip of his hand, he kept the Jade stone. His expression immediately became much gentler as he asked, ¡± ¡°Then why did you come to the two world Mountain?¡±


    I¡¯m looking for something that has been lost, ¡± Yunxiao said. it used to be mine. I¡¯ve recently received news that the item should be in the two world Mountain.¡±


    The man frowned, as if he could not understand. But, seeing that Yunxiao was unwilling to say more, he did not ask further. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a secret. It has already spread in jinzhang city. The miners in the two world Mountain found something unusual not long ago. The entire mountain range glowed at night!¡±


    The next chapter might be around two O ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1335

    ?


    1335 Chapter 1335-Mystic Divine lot


    a treasure? ¡± Yunxiao blurted out in surprise. a treasure has appeared? ¡±


    The man glanced at him and continued, ¡± ¡°In the beginning, the people of the beiming family also thought so. They dug a huge mine, and inside it was a ruin that used to be inhabited. It covered an area of tens of thousands of acres!¡±


    tens of thousands of mu?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his eyes flickered as if he had understood something. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this place used to be a sect, but was later buried in history?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not from this area, are you?¡± the man asked.


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just came to the North not long ago.


    The man nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s it. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t even know about the two world Mountain, which used to be a Holy Land for reclusive cultivators.¡± The two world Mountain had a great reputation in the area of jinzhang city. Although it was not a sect, it was more famous than a sect. Back then, almost all of the wandering cultivators in the North Region gathered here and made this spiritual mountain and great River their temporary residence for cultivation.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. it turns out to be an organization of itinerant cultivators. The place that the beiming family discovered this time should be the base of this rogue cultivator organization. Even if a treasure was discovered, why didn¡¯t they seal the mountain? With the beiming family¡¯s strength, even if they don¡¯t send any experts, as long as they issue a beiming order, no one would dare to enter this mountain.¡±


    That person said,¡±you¡¯re right. When we first discovered the ancient martial arts ruins in the two world Mountain, the beiming family did seal off the mountain range and explored the area on their own.¡± However, not only did we not find any treasures, but powerhouses also fell one after another. Even the two high-level martial sovereigns who were in charge of this mountain range died one after another.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. how did this happen? ¡± The power of a high-level martial sovereign is enough to change the world and the stars. Even if he dies, it must be a grand event and cause a great commotion.¡±


    ¡°That should have been the case, but the truth is that the two high-level martial Supremes died inexplicably just like that,¡± the man said. A trace of fear appeared on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°After that, the beiming family investigated for a long time, but they were still unable to find out the reason. However, the strange phenomenon in the night sky was still as strong as ever.¡±


    Yunxiao looked a little enlightened as he said, ¡± ¡°I roughly understand what happened next. With the beiming family¡¯s nature, they would definitely transfer the risk to someone else. Thus, they opened the seal and spread the news, asking everyone to take the risk and die for them.¡±


    The man was a little surprised, and he could not help but give Yunxiao a few more looks as he praised, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to feel strange. ¡°Since you know it¡¯s so dangerous, why are you all so eager to come over? Don¡¯t tell me you guys think that you¡¯re even more powerful than the beiming family?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s been a rumor circulating in jinzhang city these days,¡± the man said with a chuckle. He blinked and continued, ¡± ¡°A miracle has reappeared in the two world Mountain. It¡¯s a great opportunity, but it¡¯s not a blessing.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he could not help but mock, ¡± ¡°Sure enough, the treasure has blinded my eyes. This is obviously a little trick by the beiming family to trick everyone into taking the risk for them. The powerhouses who can cultivate to the rank of martial Supreme are all extremely talented and have encountered many opportunities. Can¡¯t you see through this little scheme?¡±


    The man chuckled and touched the tip of his nose with his finger. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder you think this way, it¡¯s human nature. However, what if I tell you that this prophecy comes from the mystic Divine lot?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The Duanmu family¡¯s Mystic Divine lot? Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡± The man replied with a straight face. Many experts had seen it with their own eyes, and even the beiming family started to pay special attention to it. I originally thought that it was just a small ruin with at most some small things emerging, but now I¡¯ve sent an old man over!¡±


    The old su of the beiming family must be a nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The Duanmu family may be mysterious, but their divination skills are unparalleled. Furthermore, they won¡¯t just randomly perform divinations for no reason. It seems like the situation here is extremely special,¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The man said. Moreover, the Duanmu family¡¯s divination techniques are divided into four levels: heaven, earth, black, and yellow. The fact that the phenomenon here requires the use of a black-level divine lot is already enough to explain the problem!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of thought.


    He had originally only come to find the gourd Little King Kong. Everything was within his calculations. With the specific coordinates and the finger spirit plate, it wouldn¡¯t take him a few days.


    However, not only did the spiritual pointing plate lose its effectiveness, but it also involved the Duanmu family¡¯s Mystic Divine lot. It would be difficult to solve this problem in a short time.


    ¡°Then what does the prophecy mean by ¡®a great opportunity is a blessing but not a blessing¡¯?¡± he asked.


    The man laughed,¡±as long as it¡¯s an opportunity, it will always involve disputes of interests, and it will definitely cause a bloody storm.¡± In the end, only the capable can occupy it. As for those who are incapable, it¡¯s naturally not a blessing.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. He felt that the explanation was a little farfetched, but it was reasonable. ¡°Does the mysterious God¡¯s lot state when the divine miracle will descend?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow!¡± The man replied.


    ¡°Such a coincidence?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly had a strange feeling. He had just arrived, and he had already encountered such a thing. It was as if the so-called ¡®miracle¡¯ was waiting for him.


    hehe, ¡± the man said. everyone who has come to the two world Mountain is for this. I¡¯m afraid there will be more people coming tomorrow. I can see that you have extraordinary skills, so no matter what it is, it¡¯s better to put it aside first and wait for the divine miracle to be over.¡±


    fine, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have no idea what I want to do. I¡¯ll just wait and see what the so-called miracle is.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you and I form an alliance and travel together? we can look out for each other.¡± One must know that many experts would seek an Alliance at this moment. After all, their strength was limited. Let¡¯s not talk about the other cultivators, just the beiming family alone is enough to give everyone a headache.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then refused, ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m used to being alone. I like to be free. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    The smile on that person¡¯s face froze, and gradually turned cold. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ve already told you everything I need to say. It¡¯s worth that blue jade. I wish you good luck!¡±


    He cupped his fists and did not stay any longer. He used his body technique and disappeared into the mountain range in a few flashes.


    ¡°Since the mystic Divine lot has appeared, this miracle is most likely true. I wonder if anyone from the Duanmu family has appeared here.¡± Yunxiao fell into deep thought alone.


    He took out the finger spirit plate again, only to see that the needle was still shaking violently. He couldn¡¯t locate it at all, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    Then, he used his divine perception to scan the entire mountain range. He found that there were indeed more and more martial artists. Moreover, most of them seemed to have gathered in a Mountain Valley hundreds of miles away.


    After thinking about it for a while, he understood that the Col must be an important place, and the purple-robed man must have something else to say.


    He immediately took to the air and flew towards the Col at a normal speed, so as to avoid attracting attention if his escape technique was too fast.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, there was indeed a flat plot of land in the depths of the mountain range that was over a thousand acres in size.


    Yunxiao observed the area carefully. The Col was in the middle of several peaks, and it seemed to be an important mining area for spirit ores, as there were broken stones scattered all over the place.


    Moreover, there were traces of excavation all around. At least half of the flat land was excavated by man.


    He stood in the air and looked down, immediately attracting the attention of many people.


    Although there were people flying around in the sky, most of them were people with limited strength. A high-level martial Supreme like him was still very eye-catching.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense swept across the area without restraint, and he could not help but frown. There was not a single high-level Martial Emperor, not even the purple-robed man he had met earlier.


    He looked around and flew down, landing beside a tall and strong man.


    With a flick of his finger, the barrier¡¯s power spread out and turned into a circular barrier that directly covered the two of them.


    The man was greatly alarmed and revealed a look of horror. He said in terror, ¡± ¡°My Lord, what are you doing?¡±


    don¡¯t be nervous, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just asking you a few questions. You just have to answer them truthfully.


    The burly man breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party had said so, he would certainly not hurt him casually. Moreover, there were many cultivators here, so he should not act rashly.


    He was only at the peak of the martial honor realm. He had come here to test his luck and see if he could have the opportunity to break through to the martial Supreme realm.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what your Excellency wants to ask, but I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡±


    The burly man¡¯s expression immediately became respectful and well-behaved. Yunxiao¡¯s aura made him afraid to show even the slightest hint of anger.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. why is everyone gathered here? ¡± Could it be that this is the place where the miracle appeared?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case,¡± the burly man replied,¡±because the phenomenon is right above us.¡± Moreover, the terrain here is flat, so it¡¯s easy to gather people.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded secretly. It was almost as he had expected. He continued to ask, ¡± why is this place filled with people with weak cultivation bases? there isn¡¯t even a high-level martial Supreme here!


    The burly man was taken aback. He could not tell Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, but judging from his tone, he seemed to be a high-level martial sovereign.¡±Those powerful lords have all entered the ruins. We don¡¯t dare to enter because we are too weak. In addition, there are people from the beiming family guarding the place, so those who don¡¯t meet the requirements aren¡¯t allowed to enter.¡±


    He spoke in one breath, not even daring to breathe.


    although he appeared to be very respectful on the surface, he was still suspicious in his heart. although he could not see through yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base, his age was indeed true. he could not believe that the man in front of him was a high-level martial sovereign.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± where is the relic? what are the conditions to enter?¡±


    The burly man pointed with his finger and said, ¡± there¡¯s a mine tunnel at the bottom of the mountain in the North that leads directly to the relic. The whole relic is actually just below this Col. It¡¯s many times wider than this flat land. As for the entry requirements, I¡¯m not sure about them.¡±

 Chapter 1336

    ?


    1336 Chapter 1336-eternal light wall


    Yunxiao looked in the direction the burly man was pointing. He could vaguely see that someone seemed to be guarding the foot of the mountain to the North.


    ¡°One last question, did the Duanmu family send anyone here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m weak, so I know nothing about this,¡± the burly man replied after a pause. His heart skipped a beat when he saw Yunxiao frowning slightly, and he said in a hurry, ¡± but I heard that the mysterious divine lot was personally displayed by the Duanmu family in jinzhang city. If the rumors are true, I believe someone will come? ¡± He also looked uncertain.


    Yunxiao knew that he could not get any more information, so he said, ¡± ¡°You can leave now.¡±


    A green light flashed around him and the barrier disappeared. He took a step forward and disappeared.


    The big man was startled and came back to his senses. He looked as if he had just survived a disaster and hurriedly walked away, heading to a place with many people.


    With a few flashes, Yunxiao arrived at the northern side of the Col. A solitary and steep peak was inserted in the Col, blocking out the sun and the stars.


    At the foot of the lone Peak, among the Cypress trees and green pines, a flat road was opened up. There were deep wheel tracks on it, obviously used to transport ores.


    ¡°Who is there? stop!¡±


    The end of the road led to the bottom of the lone Peak. In front of a large mine, two warriors stood, one of them frowning and shouting towards the blue light.


    At the same time, the two of them clenched their fists, and elemental energy waves spread out. They were extremely vigilant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in the blue light. He glanced at the two men indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°I want to go in.¡±


    The pupils of the person on the left contracted. He swept his divine sense over and immediately touched a barrier. He only felt his whole body tremble.


    He hurriedly pulled his other companion to the side and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, please come in!¡±


    With an expressionless face, Yunxiao flew into the cave with a flash of green light.


    The two guards in front of the mine entrance heaved a sigh of relief. The man on the right asked doubtfully, ¡± ¡°Such an unfamiliar and young face, how could he have a cultivation level that even you and I can¡¯t detect? Could there be a trap?¡±


    The man on the left glared at him and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s specialized in cultivating his divine sense, or maybe he used some kind of treasure. Under the circumstances where we don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s background, we shouldn¡¯t look for trouble for no reason, in case we get into trouble.¡±


    The man on the right nodded. that¡¯s true. If his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough and he forced himself into it, he might have died inside.


    well, he¡¯s courting his own death. Who can he blame? ¡±


    The person on the left sneered.


    The two of them ignored him and continued to stand in front of the door, cultivating with their eyes half-closed.


    Not long after, a few powerful auras suddenly hit them in the face. The two of them were shocked and opened their eyes in horror.


    There were three more people in front of him. The old man on the left had white sideburns and a ruddy face. The old man on the right had a head full of messy hair and a messy beard. His face was covered with wrinkles and he was dressed in a tattered Brocade Blue robe. One look and one could tell that he was the kind of person who did not care about his appearance.


    The two old men¡¯s auras were astonishing, and they did not hide their Emperor Qi at all. They had a lofty appearance, as if they did not put outsiders in their eyes at all.


    The woman in the middle was wearing a long white dress with pink patterns embroidered on the wide hem. She had a ten-foot-long purple silk scarf on her arm.


    Although her face was covered with a light veil, her eyes were watery, and her sharp gaze seemed to be able to see through everything. She had a light air about her, giving people a sense of beauty and elegance.


    The two guards were shocked. Just as they were about to ask, the woman in the palace dress asked in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°How many people have gone in?¡± The voice was soft and clear, extremely moving.


    The guard on the left swallowed and quickly replied respectfully, ¡± ¡°Sir, more than 30 people have entered.¡±


    ¡°So many?¡±


    The ruddy old man frowned and said, ¡± they¡¯re all high-level martial sovereigns? ¡±


    The guard on the left replied,¡±our strength is limited, so we¡¯ll let anyone who can¡¯t see through their cultivation in ..¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the two of you are only at the peak of the martial honor realm. It seems like those thirty-odd people are only martial Supremes. There aren¡¯t many experts here!¡±


    A look of disdain appeared on the dirty-faced old man¡¯s face.¡±Could it be that the beiming family, as one of the seven superpowers, can¡¯t even send out a martial sovereign? Aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming a laughingstock by letting two martial venerable dogs guard the door?¡±


    The two guards ¡°faces immediately revealed shock and anger. The one on the right shouted, ¡°¡±Since you dare to speak such arrogant words, you must be someone with a great background. Please state your name so that we can pay our respects!¡±


    ¡°Two revered martial artist dogs are not worthy of asking for my name,¡± the old man sneered.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The two guards ¡°faces were filled with anger, and their eyes were almost spewing fire. However, the three people in front of them had extraordinary auras. If they were to act rashly, they might be instantly killed.


    Although he was about to explode from anger, he suppressed his emotions and did not dare to speak.


    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes turned dark as he glanced at the unkempt old man. He seemed to be very dissatisfied, but he did not say anything.


    The woman¡¯s face was covered with a thin veil, so her expression couldn¡¯t be seen, but her eyes were still watery and emotionless. She continued to ask, Is Lord yuanhai inside? ¡±


    The two guards were shocked, and their expressions kept changing. The one on the right cupped his fists and said, Lord yuanhai has already entered.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in,¡± the lady in the court dress nodded gently.


    Without waiting for the two guards to agree, there was a flash of light, and the three of them completely disappeared from the entrance of the mine.


    The two of them were stunned for a while before their faces darkened.


    The face of the person on the left turned ashen as he said hatefully, ¡± where did this wild dog come from? it¡¯s best to die inside!


    The expression of the person on the right changed for a moment before sighing,¡±Everyone below the martial Supreme realm is an ant. It¡¯s our fault for being stuck at this stage. Don¡¯t be too angry, that woman seems to know Lord yuanhai, if they hear us, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    The face of the person on the left turned gloomy for a long time, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Yunxiao entered the mine, he went deep into it along the largest tunnel.


    After walking for a few miles, it finally became wider and wider. Suddenly, a beam of light shone, and a whole new world appeared in front of them.


    The bright light was like the morning sun. There were clusters of grass and trees that seemed to have been petrified and reached into the sky.


    At a glance, Yunxiao saw that it was indeed thousands of acres in size, and all kinds of wind and water were constantly flowing into his ears. It was obviously a living place.


    The ruins were dotted with damaged houses, and there were more than a thousand of them.


    He turned into a ray of light and flew above the ruins. His divine sense kept scanning the surroundings, and other than sensing the origin power fluctuations of martial artists in the distance, he did not find anything unusual.


    He then took out the finger spirit plate and opened the box, only to be stunned.


    The needle on the disk was no longer moving. Instead, it was pointing straight in a direction, the center of the ruins.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then put away the spirit finger disc and headed in the direction it pointed.


    Soon, a huge altar appeared in front of them.


    The altar was more than a thousand feet high, like a mountain. It was made of white jade and was surrounded by dense spiritual Qi.


    White light seeped out from the spiritual Qi, like four huge Crystal Jade lampshades.


    In addition, there were hundreds of identical altars of different sizes, like stars surrounding the moon. They were also shrouded in a layer of spiritual Qi as thin as silver threads and as thin as gauze.


    It was only then that Yunxiao realized that all The Light in the Ruins came from there.


    From time to time, the figures of martial artists flashed across the hundreds of altars. They had probably already searched all of them.


    He stopped in the sky alone and looked down, deep in thought.


    Then, his body became blurry and he could not see clearly.


    A figure seemed to overlap with his body as he walked out directly. It was array master PU Jinshan.


    ¡°Young master Yun, why have you summoned me?¡±


    PU Jinshan hurriedly saluted Yunxiao while looking around. When he saw the hundreds of altars below, he was even more surprised.


    we are in a mine in the borderline mountain of the North, ¡± Yunxiao said. it should be a relic left by ancient martial cultivators. What do you think of the altars below? ¡±


    PU Jinshan took a look at those altars, and his expression changed drastically. He said in shock, ¡± this bi an, this is a bi an. other than shock, there was also disbelief and uncertainty on his face.


    ¡°Just say it,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    PU Jinshan swallowed with difficulty and said in shock, ¡± ¡°The four sides of these altars look like the legendary eternal brightness wall!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression froze as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the eternal light wall that is used to maintain the life force and the soul?¡±


    ¡°Yes, so young master Yun also knows about this eternal brightness wall.¡±


    PU Jinshan bowed and respectfully explained, ¡± ¡°The eternal brightness wall is the best way to maintain a person¡¯s undying array. Usually, when the severely injured are placed inside, not only can they retain their life force, but they can also slowly recover, so it is also called the undying wall! It¡¯s just that the method to create this material and its formation have long been lost.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly felt an inexplicable fear in his heart, and he could not help but shiver.


    PU Jinshan sensed his abnormality and said in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao licked his dry lips and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think all of these altars are filled with living people?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    PU Jinshan sucked in a breath of cold air, and his face turned pale.


    The two of them were already high up in the sky, and all they could feel was the cold wind. They felt an unspeakable chill, and a chill ran down their spines to their heads.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    PU Jinshan laughed dryly, wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°How can you really be immortal? The wall of eternal brightness was only there to maintain life and delay death. These ruins look like they¡¯re at least tens of thousands of years old. It¡¯d be strange if they could survive!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still solemn, and he was not as optimistic as PU Jinshan.


    This was because he had personally experienced such a living example. Shang, Li, Yi, GE, and Fu, these five peak monster race experts, had been sleeping in the soft song forest for tens of thousands of years!


    Chapter 2: it¡¯s still around 2 O ¡®clock, what a shame!


    Today, a reader said that he stayed up late every day to read my novel until 2 O ¡®clock, and I killed him. Taiyi tried his best to turn the time back as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to stay up late either, it¡¯s uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1337

    ?


    1337 Chapter 1337-star map of chaos


    When they found the five of them, they were basically dying.


    However, in the past tens of thousands of years, the four demons had worked together to help Shang comprehend the ten rules in the armillary sphere, which resulted in the loss of too much power.


    If it was just a deep sleep, the sacrificial formation under the light Singing Forest might have been able to last for tens of thousands of years.


    When PU Jinshan saw Yunxiao¡¯s face turning uglier and uglier, he smiled embarrassedly and comforted him, ¡± young master Yun, you¡¯re thinking too much. These ruins might have been here for a hundred thousand years. There isn¡¯t even a dead ghost here, let alone a living person!


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, knowing that things were not that simple.


    Firstly, many experts had already died in the ruins, and even the beiming family couldn¡¯t find out the cause. Secondly, even the Duanmu family¡¯s divine lot had appeared. It was enough to show the severity of the matter.


    ¡°Take a look again,¡± he said,¡±other than the four sides of the altar being constructed by the eternal brightness wall, is there anything special?¡±


    ¡°A special place, Yingluo.¡±


    PU Jinshan took a closer look, and his expression quickly changed as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°The stars surround the moon, the star chart?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. yes, it is arranged according to the stars, and even its size corresponds to the stars in the sky. But, I look a little unfamiliar with it, and I can¡¯t remember which star map it is.


    ¡°There are billions of stars in the sky, who can remember all of them?¡± PU Jinshan said. However, the star chart was almost the same. It was nothing more than borrowing the power of the stars. This area seemed to be in a daze. He frowned and revealed a confused look.


    ¡°No, this can¡¯t be right. How can this be?¡±


    what? ¡± PU Jinshan was shocked and said, ¡± these are the parts of the three star region maps combined. It¡¯s a random star map in the big picture of the stars, but it occupies three star areas at the same time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so messy.¡±


    it¡¯s not impossible to randomly select a Star Domain, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. it¡¯s just that the power of an incomplete star array will be greatly reduced. The person who set up such a scheme back then should have understood.¡±


    PU Jinshan also revealed a strange expression and didn¡¯t know how to explain, so he could only say, ¡± this area is not only set up on the eye of the spiritual vein, but it also borrows the power of the stars. It must not be simple.


    I¡¯ll go down and take a look, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can come down with me.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± PU Jinshan replied. He had also aroused great interest in this area and hoped to study it further.


    The two of them turned into rays of light and flew down. They passed through the layers of spiritual Qi mist and landed on the largest altar, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    The Jade on the altar glowed like a Pearl, accompanied by a slight chill that made people want to touch it.


    PU Jinshan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He squatted down and used his hand to wipe the floor on the stage. The white light shone on his face, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    Yunxiao also carefully observed the altar. The entire platform was not flat, but uneven.


    Not only were there many huge stone pillars, but there were also sunken places. All of these seemed to have been deliberately built.


    He flew up and stepped on the highest pillar, looking around.


    All the altars in the surroundings were exactly the same. The only difference was their size.


    ¡°You two, come here.¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out, and it was directed at Yunxiao and PU Jinshan.


    The two of them turned around at the same time and saw a few people standing in a corner of the altar. In front of them was a table with many memorial tablets.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He could tell at a glance that these people were from the beiming family from their temperament and appearance.


    He also recognized the person in the lead. More than 20 years ago, this person was a nine-stars martial sovereign and one of the elders of the beiming family-beiming yuanhai.


    PU Jinshan raised his head, straightened his body, and said with some fear, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I told you to come over, so come over. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    One of the experts from the beiming family shouted as his eyes flashed with a cold light.


    PU Jinshan¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes flickered with anger, but he did not dare to say a word. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed with cold light, and a mocking smile hung on the corner of his mouth.


    That expert was furious and was about to explode, but he was stopped by the darknorth Yuan ocean.


    He was extremely thin and tall, with slanted eyebrows and long cheeks. His temperament was extremely cold, which was the result of years of cultivation of the profound cold Qi.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked Yunxiao up and down. His eyelids twitched slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°Kid, Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as he stood still on the Jade pillar. what does it have to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Do you know who this Lord in front of you is?¡±


    The expert from before shouted angrily, as if he was scolding him for failing to recognize Mount Tai. He said coldly and arrogantly,¡±This Lord is an elder of beiming Dark Palace, Lord beiming yuanhai!¡±


    He had thought that the other party would be shocked and obediently admit his mistake.


    The result stunned everyone. The other party looked as if he had never heard of the beiming Yuan sea.


    Only PU Jinshan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    then, do you know who I am? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man frowned. Other than curiosity, there was also undisguisable contempt in his eyes, as if he was saying,¡±Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he jumped off the pillar and grabbed PU Jinshan.


    The two of them turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of everyone with a whoosh. Only a long laugh could be heard. haha, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know.


    The members of the beiming family were instantly stunned and dumbfounded.


    ¡°Dammit! You dare to trick me!¡±


    The man was furious and was about to give chase.


    ¡°Forget it,¡±


    Said the darknorth Yuan hai. His voice was cold, causing everyone to shiver.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man hurriedly responded and didn¡¯t dare to pursue.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about that brat. He¡¯s not as simple as he looks on the surface. Don¡¯t make any trouble at this moment.¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea looked at the memorial tablets and said, ¡± ¡°Including the two of them, there are a total of thirty-seven people on this altar.¡±


    The tablets on the table were all exactly the same, except for the names engraved on them. There were four rows of tablets, a total of thirty-five tablets.


    The words ¡®darknorth primordial ocean¡¯ were written on the front.


    ¡°If these two don¡¯t imprint a trace of their Natal primordial spirit, we won¡¯t know even if they die,¡± said an expert behind him.


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± said the darknorth primordial sea. it doesn¡¯t matter if one or two more people die. The key is to find out the cause of their death.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, a spirit tablet on the table flashed with golden light before exploding with a bang and dissipating.


    Then, a ¡± ka ¡± sound came from the memorial tablet. The three words ¡± Bai Zifeng ¡± on it instantly split open, and the entire memorial tablet became dull.


    ¡°Another one died!¡±


    ¡°Seven people have already died since we entered this place!¡± Someone behind him exclaimed.


    The other person said in a serious voice,¡±this person¡¯s cultivation is an advanced seven-stars martial sovereign!¡± The highest cultivation base among the six people in front of us is only a five-star martial sovereign. It seems that the danger of this place is even higher than we had expected!¡±


    The face of the darknorth primordial sea was still gloomy. He didn¡¯t express any opinion, allowing his subordinates to make all kinds of guesses and calculations.


    At this moment, many people came in one after another. They were all ordered to leave their life imprints.


    Most of the people obediently followed his orders. Even if they were extremely unwilling, they did not dare to resist.


    However, there was one four-star Martial Emperor who was too stubborn and refused to cooperate. He was killed by a beiming family¡¯s expert with one slash.


    Yunxiao and PU Jinshan went to some of the smaller altars around them to check.


    The entire altar was a single entity, and there were no gaps or doors that could be used to enter.


    They checked a few in a row, but all of them were the same. Finally, they gave up and stood on a medium-sized altar.


    ¡°Young master Yun, apart from the eternal brightness wall and the chaotic layout of the star field, there¡¯s nothing else unusual here,¡± PU Jinshan said.


    I know, ¡± Yunxiao said. thank you for your hard work. You can go back now.


    At this moment, PU Jinshan could no longer play any role, so he put PU Jinshan into the divine realm tablet and began to think alone.


    Originally, it was extremely normal for there to be no problems, but the key was that they couldn¡¯t find any problems, but people kept dying.


    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came, interrupting Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts.


    Yunxiao turned around, and two beams of light instantly landed on the altar.


    One of them was a handsome man in white with a smile on his face, while the other was in a purple robe with a cold face. It was the man they had met in the mountain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across the room and immediately stopped on the man in white. He seemed to be sizing him up with great interest, and his brows immediately furrowed.


    The man in white smiled and did not take it to heart. He only nodded slightly as a form of greeting.


    I knew you would come in, ¡± the purple-robed man said. you should be aware of the current situation, right? you can reconsider the Alliance I proposed earlier.


    Oh, ¡± Yunxiao said. I really don¡¯t see the need to join forces.


    The purple-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He seemed to be angry as he shouted in a low voice, ¡± do you know that four to five Martial Emperor powerhouses have already died here in just a short while? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°How did he die?¡±


    The purple-robed man shook his head with a serious expression and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao coldly. it¡¯s because I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s even more dangerous! And even if there¡¯s nothing unusual, how can we fight against beiming Dark Palace when we¡¯re all alone?¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent.


    The purple-robed man saw that he seemed to be moved and immediately struck while the iron was hot, ¡± not only beiming Dark Palace, as far as I know, a few nine-star martial sovereigns will also come, including the Duanmu family¡¯s experts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, but they returned to normal in the blink of an eye.


    However, the light in his eyes seemed to have turned cloudy. even if you want to form an alliance, you have to let me see the value of the Alliance.


    The purple-robed man was stunned for a moment. Then, he clapped his hands and laughed, ¡± ¡°Of course! We must be equal in strength to truly benefit each other.¡±


    He pointed to the man in white beside him and introduced, ¡± this is an ally that I¡¯ve just befriended. He¡¯s an advanced seven-star Martial Emperor, Bai Zifeng!

 Chapter 1338

    ?


    1338 Chapter 1338-life


    Bai Zifeng nodded and smiled. The curve of his lips was just right, almost perfect.


    brother Zifeng, your cultivation base seems a little strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. may I know what cultivation technique you are cultivating? ¡±


    only then did bai zifeng smile. ¡± i made some mistakes while practicing. sorry to have embarrassed myself. ¡±


    A strange expression appeared on the purple-robed man¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but size up Bai Zifeng a few more times and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Zifeng, are you feeling unwell? I have some medicinal pills here that can be used to strengthen one¡¯s Foundation and cultivate one¡¯s vitality.¡± He took out several kinds of medicinal pills and handed them over. Among them, there were extraordinary high-quality pills with an overbearing spiritual Qi.


    Bai Zifeng¡¯s smile faded as he frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s just that my elemental energy is a little chaotic.¡±


    The purple-robed man then retracted his hand and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s form an alliance and attack and defend together. If you have any difficulties or needs, just tell me. Don¡¯t be polite.


    Only then did Bai Zifeng¡¯s expression change slightly, and he nodded.


    The purple-robed man continued his introduction. I¡¯m yi Yan. I¡¯m also a seven-stars Martial Emperor. The three of us have the same strength. We¡¯re quite fated.


    young master Yun, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can call me young master Yun.


    The purple-robed man frowned and was slightly unhappy, but he did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Bai Zifeng¡¯s expression was calm. He still had a smile on his face, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the conversation between the two.


    Yunxiao ignored Yi Yan¡¯s displeasure and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no sound other than dead silence. It was too unbelievable that he could kill a Martial Emperor powerhouse without a sound. If it were us, even if we couldn¡¯t defeat them, we would at least be able to let out a cry before we die.¡±


    Yi Yan said sternly, ¡± that¡¯s what I¡¯m most afraid of. Furthermore, the expert who died has completely disappeared. Even his corpse can¡¯t be found. Could he have been swallowed by the altar? ¡±


    ¡°Swallowed? Brother Yi Yan, are you saying that these altars are alive?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°Ha, I¡¯m just casually guessing.¡±


    Yi Yan laughed and denied himself.¡±How is that possible?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he pointed a finger into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°But I just felt that the altar seemed to have changed.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what change?¡± Yi Yan asked in shock.


    I was here just now, ¡± Yunxiao said. I used my divine sense to check the entire area, and the altar suddenly disappeared from my perception.


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Yi Yan was shocked. He hurriedly spread his divine sense over, but there was no one on the altar several miles away, and nothing was wrong.


    Yi Yan frowned and said,¡±young master Yun, are you mistaken?¡± There doesn¡¯t seem to be any difference.¡± A strange expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡± Young master Yun, did you just say that your divine sense can radiate to the entire area? ¡±


    Yunxiao did not answer the question, but said, ¡± ¡°It did disappear from my perception just now, and then it reappeared. It completely disappeared out of thin air and appeared out of thin air. However, the altar is always there. I can see it clearly, but I can¡¯t sense it with my soul consciousness.¡±


    Yi Yan fell into deep thought. now that young master Yun has put it this way, it¡¯s indeed a little strange. Why don¡¯t the three of us go over and investigate? ¡± he asked.


    no need to investigate, ¡± Yunxiao said. just ask brother Zifeng.


    ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yi Yan was shocked. He then looked at Bai Zifeng, and his expression changed as he retreated in shock!


    The smile on Bai Zifeng¡¯s face was long gone. In its place was a ferocious expression, and his eyes flashed with a strange light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Brother Zifeng, please tell us what happened at the altar. When I lost contact with the altar, brother Zifeng happened to be there. Unfortunately, my eyesight is also very good, but I can¡¯t see brother Zifeng¡¯s shadow at all. When the altar reappeared in my perception, Zifeng also appeared.¡±


    Yi Yan was shocked. Bai Zifeng, ¡± he said. is that true? ¡± What happened there?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bai Zifeng let out a heavy snort. It was heavy and vexed, and it didn¡¯t sound human at all.


    Along with the sound came a rotten smell, so rotten that it made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Yi Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. His purple robe made fluttering sounds as his essence force surged out. A thin layer of spiritual mist enveloped his body, making him extremely alert.


    Bai Zifeng¡¯s body began to change subtly. Aside from a pungent smell, green spots began to appear on his smooth skin.


    ¡°Livor mortis?¡±


    Yi Yan was shocked and exclaimed, ¡± young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao turned his eyes and said, ¡± compared to him, I¡¯m more concerned about what¡¯s going on with this altar we¡¯re on.


    ¡°An altar? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yi Yan was shocked. He quickly scanned his surroundings with his divine sense and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual.¡±


    look at the main altar in the center, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the main altar.


    Yi Yan¡¯s divine sense quickly spread out into the distance. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone? The people of the beiming family and the other cultivators have all disappeared?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. they¡¯re not the ones who disappeared. It should be us. This altar should have undergone the same changes as the one I had observed before. Or perhaps some kind of restriction had been activated, so they were separated into two different worlds. Bai Zifeng must have been hit at that time, so he became like this.¡±


    Yi Yan¡¯s face turned green and he looked extremely ugly. does that mean we¡¯ve been tricked too? ¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Not yet, but if I can¡¯t beat brother Zifeng, I¡¯ll probably fall for it.¡±


    The two of them were on high alert as they stared at Bai Zifeng.


    The changes on Bai Zifeng¡¯s body were getting more and more obvious. His face had peeled off, and there was not a single piece of undamaged skin on his body. His entire body was rotting.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Zifeng opened his mouth and exhaled. He was like a rotten corpse that had been sleeping for countless years, and the air around him immediately turned sour.


    Both of them almost vomited as Emperor Qi gushed out of their bodies and separated the air from the outside world.


    Yi Yan pulled a long face. how did he become like this all of a sudden? his mind and everything else were normal before this.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with disgust as he said, ¡± ¡°Ask him. Although his appearance has changed, his mind might not have.¡±


    After Bai Zifeng exhaled, he raised his head. His two eyeballs were completely exposed, as if they were stuck to his face. He turned a few times, opened his mouth, and a low, rotten voice came out. vitality mayfly, I want vitality mayfly. You guys, give me some vitality mayfly.


    ¡°Are you Bai Zifeng or someone else?¡± Yi Yan asked warily.


    Bai Zifeng slowly shifted his body and walked towards the two of them. Bai Zifeng, of course I¡¯m Bai Zifeng, why, why, why am I so talented? why am I so handsome? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s rotten, not you guys. Why? ¡±


    Yunxiao and Yi Yan exchanged a look. They both touched their hair, tidied their robes, stuck out their chests, and raised their chins slightly.


    ¡°Give me back my life force!¡±


    A loud roar came from Bai Zifeng¡¯s mouth, and his entire face became even more terrifying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bai Zifeng¡¯s body swayed, and the air around him was compressed. His entire body shot out at an extremely fast speed, and he threw a punch!


    The speed of the punch was so fast that it created sparks. With a boom, it hit where Yi Yan was.


    The two of them were prepared. Yi Yan dodged in an instant. The wind on his fist exploded and flames scattered, scattering the afterimages.


    Bai Zifeng¡¯s eyes, which were stuck to his face, turned to look at Yunxiao.


    Looking at his face, Yunxiao felt disgusted. The space around him trembled, and he teleported away, landing on a jade stone pillar on the altar in the next moment.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Zifeng spat out another mouthful of corpse Qi. His body flickered as well, and he charged towards Yi Yan. This time, his speed seemed to be even faster than before.


    Yi Yan was shocked. His forehead was covered in cold sweat. A golden light flashed in his hand, and a blade light burst out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade collided with the tip of Bai Zifeng¡¯s fist, and a bright light spread out. The blade was blocked by a green corpse Qi, unable to harm his body.


    Yi Yan and Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as they stared at the layer of green corpse Qi.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Zifeng roared and increased the strength in his hand. The green corpse Qi swelled up and finally exploded with a bang!


    Yi Yan¡¯s expression changed and he shouted,¡±sky-illuminating cloud!¡±


    The Golden air blade in his hand shook, and suddenly, a blade flower bloomed, turning into shadows that filled the sky.


    Countless runes flew out from the blade, and all the blade shadows froze, forming an invisible wall of blades. It separated the green corpse Qi and collapsed!


    The transparent wall of blades fell and split into countless blade shadows, slashing down!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The saber shadows were abnormally sharp, tearing apart the corpse Qi on Bai Zifeng¡¯s body and directly slashing at his physical body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bai Zifeng was suppressed by the saber Qi and couldn¡¯t fight back. His body was cut inch by inch, and a pained expression appeared on his face as he let out a muffled groan.


    After a rain of blades, his rotten body was riddled with holes. However, Bai Zifeng did not die. Instead, he turned his eyes and looked at Yi Yan.


    Yi Yan jumped in fright under that terrifying gaze. He felt a chill run up his spine to the back of his head. For some reason, he felt cold all over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a flash of red light and a ball of flame exploded above his head!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yi Yan¡¯s body dodged. His hair was burnt and disheveled. He jumped out of the fire in a sorry state.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His face was full of anger as he glared at the sky.


    Where the flame exploded, the space rippled, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged. He raised his hand, and a few beams of light shot down.


    Yi Yan¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw that there seemed to be something in the light. His five fingers reached out and grabbed the light in the air. He studied it carefully.


    He saw that a few rice-like things had been burnt black. Even so, he could still see their shape at a glance.


    Yi Yan¡¯s body trembled. corpse rotting bugs?! he exclaimed in shock.


    I¡¯ll try to finish the next chapter before 1 o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1339

    ?


    1339 Duanmu Cang


    it¡¯s not an ordinary corpse rotting worm, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to sneak into you without a sound.


    Yi Yan couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Thank, thank you, thank you so much!¡± He glanced at Bai Zifeng. He really couldn¡¯t imagine what it felt like to be in that state.


    The gratitude he felt for Yunxiao immediately exploded. these mutated corpse rotting bugs should be the murderer, but where did the people who died before go? did they become like this like Bai Zifeng? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space above Bai Zifeng twisted, and more than a dozen figures appeared out of thin air. They were all ordinary rotting bodies that emitted a strong corpse Qi.


    Yi Yan shut his mouth immediately. He wanted to slap himself.


    Although the rotten bodies looked extremely tattered, the corpse Qi on them was even more severe than Bai Zifeng¡¯s. They no longer looked like they did before.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    In his horror, he flew up and stood side by side with Yunxiao, raising his saber vigilantly. these people don¡¯t seem to be weaker than Bai Zifeng! he said.


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. leave it to me.


    ¡°Eh? What did he say?¡± Yi Yan was stunned for a moment. He thought that he had been too nervous to hear her clearly.


    Yunxiao repeated, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, leave it to me. You stay back.¡±


    Yi Yan was shocked. He looked a little dazed as he said, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You want to deal with these zombies alone?¡±


    these things are afraid of fire, ¡± Yunxiao said. it just so happens that I¡¯ve cultivated a fire-elemental divine ability that I¡¯m quite proud of. Let¡¯s give it a try.


    Yi Yan hesitated for a moment. alright. Don¡¯t force yourself. I¡¯ll support you! He retreated 30 meters, the treasured saber in his hand shining. He didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down.


    The knife wounds on Bai Zifeng¡¯s body gradually healed, and he seemed to have an undying body.


    He slowly raised his head and suddenly jumped up. With a loud roar, he rushed toward the two of them.


    The zombies that had appeared out of thin air behind him went berserk as well. All sorts of terrifying sounds came out of their mouths, and they turned into more than ten beams of light that flashed across the sky.


    Yi Yan¡¯s heart sank as an ominous feeling welled up in his heart. He could not help but tighten his grip on the treasured saber.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Now that he had found the reason for the murder, he had no time to waste on these non-human and non-ghost things. Moreover, he was very curious about this space and wanted to study how to get out.


    He stretched out his hands and spread them open.


    There was a breeze on his left hand, and a flame appeared on his right hand. It burned more and more fiercely, and suddenly it was dozens of feet high, like a fierce beast baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, almost about to take shape.


    Yi Yan was slightly surprised, but he was soon overjoyed. He could feel the terrifying power in the flame. The stronger Yunxiao was, the greater their chances of survival!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the flames dissipated in an instant. Then, he put his palms together, and with a loud bang, a huge firestorm wheel spun in front of him!


    The entire sky seemed to be under the power of this Wind and Fire!


    ¡°Ah, this Yingluo.¡±


    Yi Yan was taken aback. The power of the two elements fused together and the pressure increased several times, forcing him to retreat.


    The zombies were also stunned by the incoming force. Bai Zifeng¡¯s eyes, which were stuck to his face, revealed a look of surprise for the first time.


    ¡°Eh, you guys are afraid too?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately caught Bai Zifeng¡¯s expression, and he found it very interesting. ¡°Since he¡¯s scared, he¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    He spread out his hands, and the huge firestorm wheels rolled over, crushing everything!


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Under the illumination of the light, the rotting corpses were so disgusting that they looked like they were about to vomit. When they saw the wind-fire wheels approaching, their faces were filled with fear.


    However, not a single one of them managed to escape. Bai Zifeng took the lead and roared, punching forward with both fists, creating countless fist shadows.


    The rest of the zombies unleashed their own techniques as well, filling the sky with green light and bombarding the firestorm wheels!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The firestorm wheels exploded, and the flames and squall blasted in all directions, engulfing all the zombies.


    Under the raging flames, the faint shadow of a Phoenix could be seen lying dormant, and the temperature of the entire sky rose to a terrifying degree.


    Yi Yan¡¯s mouth was wide open in horror. The elemental power that filled the sky made him feel a deep sense of fear. He couldn¡¯t help but secretly estimate whether he could withstand this move.


    The answer made him shudder. Under the extremely high temperature, he felt cold, and the look he gave Yunxiao turned from gratitude to deep fear.


    The zombies wailed in fear under the flames, but their voices grew weaker and weaker, and eventually died down.


    After all of them were burned into ashes, they were blown away by the astral winds. The entire sky suddenly became quiet.


    young master Yun¡¯s strength is shocking. I was blind. Please forgive me for my previous negligence!


    Yi Yan immediately became respectful and went forward to apologize. fortunately, young master Yun is here today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely die Here. I won¡¯t forget your life-saving grace!


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. since we¡¯re in an Alliance, you and I are naturally on the same side.


    Yi Yan¡¯s face reddened and he looked a little embarrassed. young master Yun is ten times stronger than me. I dare not mention the Alliance again, but if there¡¯s anything I can do for you, I¡¯ll go through fire and water without hesitation!


    He was speaking the truth. He would only be confident of winning if there were ten zombies, but he did not expect to be killed by the opponent in one move. He felt that he had underestimated the opponent¡¯s strength after thinking about it.


    Yi Yan could not help but feel shocked. The other party¡¯s body did have the origin Energy fluctuation of a seven-star martial sovereign. Even when he had attacked just now, there had been no change. How could there be such a huge difference between the two of them in the same one-star realm?


    Moreover, he was not an ordinary seven-stars Martial Emperor. Not only had he been promoted for more than ten years, but he also had a few trump cards in his hand.


    He had originally thought that there were very few people in the same rank who could beat him. Even if there were people who could not beat him, it would be very easy to retreat.


    However, when he recalled the great firestorm wheels, he realized that he had been too naive.


    Yunxiao did not seem to hear him, and his face turned serious.


    After scanning the surroundings with his divine sense, he said in a deep voice,¡±There is indeed someone controlling this altar in the dark. We have returned.¡±


    Yi Yan was taken aback. He hurriedly looked around and saw that all the members of the beiming family were present on the main altar. There were also many more cultivators who had entered later.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you mean there¡¯s someone hiding in the altar?¡± he asked, surprised and delighted.


    it might not be a human, ¡± Yunxiao said. it might be something else, but it will definitely show its true face. By the way, you said that someone from the Duanmu family will be here as well. Do you know who it is?¡±


    ¡°I heard that she¡¯s Lord Duanmu Youyu¡¯s younger sister, Duanmu Cang,¡± Yi Yan hurriedly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow as a cold and dignified face appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you know him?¡± Yi Yan asked, stunned.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. let¡¯s go to the main altar. That thing failed to attack us, so it should not choose us as its targets anymore.


    The two of them used escape techniques and flew onto the main altar.


    At this moment, other than the members of the beiming family, there were also many other cultivators scattered around the area. The main altar was extremely large, and the number of people had doubled, but it still seemed very empty.


    Yunxiao and Yi Yan chose the highest pillar, stood on it, sat down cross-legged, and began to cultivate.


    ¡°It¡¯s that kid!¡±


    In the corner of the altar, among the crowd of beiming family members, the arrogant man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he recognized Yunxiao. I¡¯ll go and teach him a lesson!


    Forget it, didn¡¯t Lord Yuan hai just say not to cause trouble? ¡±


    The other person said,¡±look, the companion beside him seems to have changed. Could it be that the initial-stage martial sovereign has already died?¡±


    The arrogant man¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Fang Shi, this Lord¡¯s actions don¡¯t need you to interfere!¡±


    He sneaked a glance at Yuan hai, who had his eyes slightly closed. Seeing that the latter did not object, he smiled coldly and walked toward the big pillar where Yunxiao was with his arms crossed.


    Fang Shi¡¯s expression changed slightly, but seeing that the darknorth Yuan hai didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Suddenly, Yuan hai opened his eyes and shouted, ¡± ¡°Jiao Hao, come back!¡±


    The arrogant man was stunned. He stopped in the air.


    there¡¯s an important guest, ¡± said the darknorth primordial sea. don¡¯t cause trouble. He raised his head and looked at the void in the sky. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°Are you Lord Duanmu Cang?¡±


    The cultivators on the altar were shocked. They came back to their senses from their cultivation and looked up at the sky.


    The air rippled and three figures appeared. They were the woman and the two old men.


    The woman¡¯s face was covered with a thin veil, and her eyes were somewhat cold. She exuded a unique temperament that seemed impossible to see through.


    She walked down from the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Lord yuanhai, sorry for the long wait.¡± The two old men behind her also followed her step by step.


    Darknorth Yuan hai smiled,¡±to be able to welcome Lord Cang¡¯s arrival, it¡¯s worth it no matter how long I wait.¡± I don¡¯t know who these two friends are, but from their looks, they both have extraordinary auras. I hope Daren can introduce them.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over. Although the woman¡¯s face was covered, he could tell at a glance that it was Duanmu Cang.


    As for the other two old men, he recognized the ruddy-faced old man in the White robe. He was a formation master of his generation.


    As for the other person, he was completely unrecognizable. He had a dirty face, but he had an arrogant expression, as if he didn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes, as if he was the only one.


    All the ancient martial art practitioners on the altar focused their attention on Duanmu Cang, wanting to see this legendary extraordinary lady.


    From time to time, there were people flying over from the other altars. Most of the people in the entire area had basically gathered here.


    Duanmu Cang pointed at the white-robed old man and said,¡±this Lord is the leader of his generation in the Dao of formations. He¡¯s the famous tai-Shu Xie ting.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°?! What, it¡¯s actually him?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They shifted their gazes away from Duanmu Cang and studied the white-robed old man.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting looked like a gentle, humble, and kind old man. At first glance, he gave people a good impression. Coupled with his identity, he immediately made people respect him.


    It was 2 O ¡®clock again.

 Chapter 1340

    ?


    1340 Chapter 1340-wondrous spiritual eyes


    The darknorth primordial sea was both surprised and delighted as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Xie ting, it¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡±


    He was shocked that Duanmu Cang had come prepared and even invited an array master to come out of the mountain. He was happy that with more strength, the success rate would be higher.


    ¡°Lord yuanhai is too polite,¡± Xie ting said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A soft, cold snort sounded. Although it was as soft as a mosquito, everyone present was an expert and heard it clearly.


    It was the old man with a dirty face and a dark glow. He looked unruly and seemed to be dissatisfied with Duanmu Cang¡¯s introduction of tai-Shu Xie ting.


    ¡°This is an expert from the hidden Mu family, the puppet master-mu Jie-¡± Duanmu Cang smiled-


    The dark-faced elder raised his head slightly, his eyes flashing with a sharp light as if he was above everyone else.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his brows furrowed. He did not expect it to be a member of the MU family.


    He couldn¡¯t help but guess the reason why Duanmu Cang invited the MU family over. However, no matter what Duanmu Cang¡¯s intentions were, the MU clan¡¯s ordinary appearance on the continent seemed to indicate that they were unwilling to be left out.


    ¡°The great puppeteer? There are big and small puppet masters?¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s a hidden family, no wonder I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    so it¡¯s a reclusive family. No wonder their expressions are different from ordinary people. They must have become stupid after being reclusive for a long time.


    ¡°Puppets are just auxiliary tools, and they¡¯re actually being used as main tools. Will such a sect have a future? No wonder he went into seclusion.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s disdainful comments rang out, causing mu Jie¡¯s originally dark face to almost turn charcoal black, and her eyes were spewing fire.


    ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±


    die! mu Jie roared, and a powerful aura spread across the altar, deafening even the deaf!


    Only then did everyone¡¯s expression change, and they all fell silent. Not to mention this person¡¯s puppet skills, just the power of his vital Qi was enough to intimidate any Rascal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was calm. He knew a lot about the MU family, and he knew that the strength of this sect was actually very terrifying, not at all inferior to the seven superpowers.


    The darknorth primordial sea naturally knew of the MU family¡¯s name and was even more bewildered. He didn¡¯t know why Duanmu Cang would invite the MU family over.


    However, he suppressed all the doubts in his heart and forced a smile on his face. He revealed a look of joy and quickly said, ¡± so it¡¯s the great puppeteer of the MU clan. Although the MU clan has always been aloof from worldly affairs and secluded from the world, their reputation has not diminished. They are still admirable!


    When mu Jie heard this, her expression slightly improved. She nodded and said,¡±Hmm, you¡¯re a smart person.¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea was stunned and said,¡¯someone who understands? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°You know the MU family¡¯s reputation and power,¡± mu Jie said.


    Dark lines appeared on Yuan Hai¡¯s face, thinking that this person must be crazy. He actually took a few polite words seriously. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation was complicated and you dared to act tough in front of my beiming family, I would have sent you flying with a slap!


    Duanmu Cang also shook his head with a bitter smile. It was as if he had not expected the MU family to be so foolish. He changed the topic and said,¡±Did Lord yuanhai notice anything strange about this place?¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± said the darknorth primordial sea seriously,¡±a total of nine people have died since I entered, leaving no traces at all. Adding on the number of people from before, there should be several tens of them.¡±


    ¡°This place is not simple indeed. Lord Xie ting, can you see anything?¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    when I was looking down at these altars from above, ¡± tai-Shu Xie ting said slowly, ¡± they seemed to be arranged according to the star map. But it¡¯s not a complete star map.


    ¡°Star map?¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea was stunned and immediately said,¡±Lord Xie ting, you mean this altar is broken?¡± But I, Fang Yuan, have checked all of them and didn¡¯t find any signs of damage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand,¡± Xie ting said. Judging from the abilities of the person who arranged this star map, he would never have made such a mistake.¡±


    He opened his hand and a black stone appeared in his palm. A golden seal was sent into it.


    The stone glowed with a bright light that shot into the sky. Fluorescent spots appeared and formed a star chart.


    Everyone looked up, as if they were under the starry night.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting pointed in a direction and said, ¡± ¡°These are the three small galaxies of the Black Tortoise Galaxy, ox, nu and Xu, and they are not complete.¡±


    The place he was pointing at suddenly brightened up, and the illusory images of the bull, female, and Void Star areas appeared. They were like Bulls, bats, and mice, and their shapes were very realistic.


    At the border of the three star areas, hundreds of stars suddenly brightened up, which was just right for the layout of the altar.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Many people exclaimed in surprise as they looked at the vast starry sky. They felt a sense of mystery and couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep respect for the battle Mage.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting said, ¡± although the star map of this altar is in disorder, it can¡¯t borrow the power of the stars. It¡¯s just that its power is much weaker. This old man¡¯s guess is that perhaps the original intention of this game was to only require a Little Star power, and any more would instead be harmful, so this chaotic Star Game was set up.¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes flashed. Lord Xie ting¡¯s analysis is very reasonable. From the current situation, it should be the case. I wonder what the purpose of these altars is? ¡±


    ¡°These four sides are the eternal light wall. This structure should be used to store life force and power. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something extremely powerful in these altars,¡± mu Jie said.


    ¡°It really is the eternal light wall? This old man didn¡¯t dare to confirm it at first, but now that Lord mu Yu has said it, it¡¯s confirmed.¡± Tai-Shu Xie ting was amazed by the arrangement of this place.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that only my Mu family knows the refining method of the eternal brightness wall in this world. Therefore, I can tell at a glance that these walls are of the highest quality. The success rate is extremely low!¡± Mu Jie said proudly.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s expression changed, and he said,¡±the MU family actually has the method to refine the eternal brightness wall?¡± I¡¯m willing to exchange it with a treasure, I wonder if you¡¯re willing?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision, but I¡¯ll pass on Lord Xie ting¡¯s message,¡± mu Jie stroked her beard and smiled.


    Xie ting cupped his fists and said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. Although I¡¯m not as rich as those alchemists, I still have some precious treasures in my hands. I won¡¯t let your sect down.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s face was filled with pride.


    Seeing that they had digressed, the darknorth primordial sea hurriedly said, ¡± just now, the two lords said that there was a powerful living creature in the altar. What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just blow up an altar and you¡¯ll understand,¡± mu Jie said.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Duanmu Cang was the first to object,¡±this area is very important. We can¡¯t rashly destroy it!¡± When the opportunity comes, we will consider opening the altar if there are no more clues.¡±


    Lord yuanhai, ¡± Xie ting said, ¡± it¡¯s been a while since you discovered this altar. Haven¡¯t you tried to destroy one? ¡±


    sigh, ¡± the darknorth Yuan hai sighed. actually, I did do it before, but those people have all gone missing. No one knows the specific situation.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, only feeling a kind of chilly feeling.


    ¡°Lord Cang, there¡¯s still 110 hours to midnight. Will something really happen?¡± His face was filled with suspicion.


    The rest of the cultivators were also in disbelief. Although the Duanmu family¡¯s divination was famous, not many people had actually seen it.


    ¡°Yes, I think so. Midnight is when the power of the starry sky is at its strongest. Combined with the arrangement of this altar, it can be confirmed that there is no mistake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll look around first. Maybe I¡¯ll find something,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    alright, ¡± darknorth Yuan hai said. but Lord Cang, be careful.


    Duanmu Cang nodded and turned into a ray of light, flying into the distance.


    Xie ting, on the other hand, flew up into the sky and continued to look down from above, hoping to find something.


    Mu Jie snorted lightly, then turned her eyes and flew to a huge Jade pillar. She sat down cross-legged right opposite Yunxiao¡¯s pillar.


    At this moment, many martial artists flew in from the outside one after another, and it began to become a little noisy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense covered the entire area, but he did not find anything unusual, and no one had disappeared.


    It seemed that after the previous battle, the entire area had returned to normal.


    ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name?¡± Suddenly, a deep voice was heard.


    Yunxiao turned around. Mu Jie, who was sitting on the Jade pillar opposite him, had opened her eyes and was staring at him with a strange look.


    you¡¯re a country bumpkin, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. your name is not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re very special.¡±


    ¡°There are many people who want to catch my attention. I look down on them, but I look up to you,¡± mu Jie snorted coldly.


    Yunxiao felt the eyes on him from all directions, and he did not know whether to laugh or cry. But, he also knew that the MU family had a very high opinion of themselves, and it was not easy for them to look up to them. I¡¯m flattered. What did I do to deserve your respect? ¡±


    The strange look in mu Jie¡¯s eyes became even more intense, and a layer of gray appeared on her pupils. I¡¯ve cultivated a kind of magical power called the wondrous spiritual eyes. It can roughly gauge a person¡¯s strength, and I can tell that you¡¯re very strong!


    Yi Yan was instantly shocked. His view of mu Jie seemed to have changed. This haughty old man indeed had sharp eyes.


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. ¡°How did Daren see through it?¡± He no longer dared to underestimate the MU family¡¯s strength.


    Mu Jie smiled, and the gray color in her eyes dissipated, shooting out bits of light. to measure a person¡¯s strength, there are no other things than cultivation, divine sense, physical body, profound level weapons, and divine powers. Under my wondrous spiritual eyes, the five colors will appear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and his heart was filled with shock.¡¯If there is really a spirit eye technique that can see the five features of a person, how heaven-defying would that be? wouldn¡¯t I be able to see everything in front of the other party at a glance?¡¯


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light in them was reserved. She seemed to be in deep thought as she said,¡±Three of them are golden. They¡¯re the cultivation base, physical body, and divine consciousness. All three of them have reached the level of a high-level martial Supreme. What¡¯s even more shocking to me is that your profound level weapon and light of magical ability are the purple Qi soaring light that I¡¯ve never seen before!¡±


    what¡¯s going on?!


    Mu Jie¡¯s pupils constricted, and her eyes shot toward Yunxiao like lightning!


    There¡¯s only one update today, and I¡¯m really not in a good state. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep first. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1341

    ?


    1341 Stacking space


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Mu Jie¡¯s eyes were staring at him like a venomous snake, and they were extremely sharp.


    Not only that, everyone around looked shocked, but most of them were suspicious, and most of them were just looking on with disdain.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was shocked.¡¯There is such a magical eye technique in the world? isn¡¯t it even more powerful than the eye of truth of the Neptune clan?¡¯


    He suppressed the shock in his heart, forced a smile, and said,¡±Lord mu Jie is too kind. Profound level weapons and magical powers, I am indeed capable, but they are not as exaggerated as what Lord mu Jie said.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression turned suspicious. Her eyes turned gray once again, and five lights were reflected in her turbid eyes.


    ¡°Three gold and two purple, there¡¯s no mistake!¡± He said. The purple Qi rushing into the sky is the highest phenomenon that my wondrous spirit eyes can see. Ever since my spirit eyes were formed, I¡¯ve never seen anything like it! Little brat, this old man is very interested in your profound level weapons and divine abilities.¡±


    The grey light in his eyes dissipated and he regained his clarity.


    With a flash, the figure disappeared from where he was and reappeared directly on the huge Jade pillar where Yunxiao was standing. Although three people were standing on it, it still looked very wide.


    Yi Yan was shocked. He shouted warily, ¡± what are you doing?!


    Mu Jie looked at him with disdain and said, cultivation base, profound level weapon, and divine power. The three lights are gold, the flesh is brown, and the consciousness is green. Although it¡¯s not bad overall, it¡¯s still trash in my eyes.


    Yi Yan¡¯s body trembled. When mu Jie spoke, an unrivaled, vast aura surged over and suppressed him, making him unable to move.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his face turned pale.


    Yunxiao suppressed the shock in his heart and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Is it really good for Lord mu Jie to bully the weak like this? I¡¯m also very interested in your wondrous spirit eyes technique.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± mu Jie chuckled and said,¡±you¡¯re indeed not simple to be able to remain so calm under my aura. But this old man really wants to see what the profound level weapons and magical powers of the purple Qi soaring into the sky look like!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air around them exploded, and mu Jie¡¯s aura condensed, almost materializing into a pillar of strong wind that blasted directly at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    It was too rude and arrogant for the other party to beat him up. However, when he thought of the other party¡¯s identity, he could only sigh helplessly. It seemed that such a stupid character flowed in the blood of the MU family.


    Who asked him to be targeted by such an idiot?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The astral wind pillar hit Yunxiao directly, shattering his body into countless green lights and making him disappear before his eyes.


    ¡°Mm, it¡¯s Azure lightning.¡±


    Mu Jie was taken aback. She looked up and saw Yunxiao¡¯s figure in a ball of lightning a hundred feet away, staring at her coldly.


    He grinned and said,¡±hehe, the Thunderbolt transformation technique of the Jiang family of the red moon City is indeed a top magical power, but it¡¯s not as good as the light of purple clouds soaring into the sky.¡± &Nbsp;


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Mu Jie, are you really going to fight me?¡±


    His tone carried a hint of anger and threat. Circles of elemental energy rippled from his body, and his aura grew stronger.


    The surrounding people were all shocked and revealed suspicious expressions.


    Although they did not believe the five-colored light that mu Jie had mentioned, Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt transformation had lit up their eyes, and they did not look down on him anymore.


    ¡°This place is not suitable for fighting.¡±


    Suddenly, a pleasant female voice was heard.


    It was Duanmu Cang. She had appeared beside the Jade pillar at some point, and there was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes as she looked at Yunxiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t destroy the altar here and ruin the big plan.¡±


    Yuan Hai¡¯s figure flickered and appeared on the Jade pillar in an instant. He also gave Yunxiao a look of surprise.


    Mu Jie was silent for a moment before she replied,¡±alright.¡± But don¡¯t go, kid. I must find out what that purple Qi is all about.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched, and his eyes flickered with anger. But, on second thought, his anger dissipated and he returned to his usual calm.


    ¡°Is the wondrous spell spirit eye cultivated by Lord mu Jie the small wheel three phase life transformation wondrous spell spirit eye?¡± Duanmu Cang asked.


    ¡°Young lady Cang also knows of this technique?¡± mu Jie was startled.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and finally revealed a look of surprise.¡±I was just casually guessing, I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! This technique has already surpassed the ninth-rank and is truly a divine technique!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked, revealing a look of horror.


    They were all Martial Emperor powerhouses of the nine Heavens realm. Naturally, they understood what a divine skill was!


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s expression also changed drastically. His eyes widened and flickered with uncertainty.


    Yunxiao was also greatly shocked, and his mind raced. He seemed to have heard of the name ¡®small wheel three-phase life transformation magical spirit eye¡¯, but he could not recall it for the time being.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mu Jie sensed everyone¡¯s shock and horror and laughed complacently. She stroked her beard and humbly said, ¡± ¡°Young lady Cang is indeed knowledgeable. This technique is indeed a divine technique of the ten directions, but it¡¯s still a bit disdainful.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t fully mastered it. It¡¯s just an incomplete technique. It¡¯s far from the real spirit eyes of the small wheel three phases life transformation.¡± He said honestly.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What a pity,¡± Duanmu Cang sighed.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s an incomplete technique, it¡¯s still enough to be unrivaled in the world,¡± mu Jie¡¯s expression changed slightly as she said proudly.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. This guy seemed to be the most afraid that others didn¡¯t know how powerful he was. He was just short of writing ¡± I¡¯m very powerful ¡± on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even though it¡¯s just an incomplete technique, it¡¯s still extremely powerful. The MU family¡¯s Foundation and strength can¡¯t be underestimated,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    When mu Jie heard the praise, she immediately beamed with joy.


    Only then did the darknorth primordial sea understand this person¡¯s temperament. He also smiled and praised, ¡± ¡°This old man¡¯s horizons have been broadened today. If you don¡¯t mind, you are always welcome to visit the beiming family. We will definitely treat you as a distinguished guest.¡±


    ¡°Haha, well said, well said.¡±


    Mu Yu was grinning from ear to ear. She felt that she had displayed the MU family¡¯s elegance and was a little confused.


    The surrounding people were speechless. They only felt that this person¡¯s magical power was powerful, but his mind was simple. He wasn¡¯t a difficult person to deal with, and he could be taken down with just a few words.


    It was only then that Duanmu Cang turned his eyes to Yunxiao in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious about your identity. Although I have some guesses, I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    my identity is not surprising, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. Lord Cang, you¡¯d better focus your mind and energy on these altars. It was said that the Duanmu family¡¯s divination techniques were unparalleled in the world. They could see through the currents of time and space and peer into the past and the future. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t even divine the strangeness of this place? The rumors are too exaggerated.¡±


    The crowd¡¯s hearts trembled as they looked at Yunxiao in surprise. He had actually spoken to Duanmu Cang in such a way.


    One must know that the Duanmu family had always been extremely mysterious. Outsiders knew very little about them. Even the seven superpowers did not know much about the Duanmu family.


    The only thing he knew was that this aristocratic family had extremely powerful divination abilities and Duanmu Youyu was one of the ten titled martial sovereigns.


    Duanmu Cang did not get angry. He said indifferently,¡±The rumors in the outside world are indeed exaggerated, and the art of divination is a heaven-defying act, so it must be punished by the heavens. Even for us, we¡¯re very careful every time we spy on the heavenly fortune, and we don¡¯t dare to rashly spy on it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought of water fairy¡¯s mother, the wife of the ocean Emperor, poron. She had lost her life because she had peeked at the heavenly fate, and now she was only alive because of a Seven Star Lamp.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s sigh could be heard, ¡± ¡°The great Dao is boundless, and people are like ants. The heavens are endless, who can see everything? Who would dare to peek?¡±


    Everyone fell silent. The atmosphere seemed to have become a little depressing.


    All of them were powerhouses of the present age. Those who could step into the realm of the nine Heavens martial sovereign had all kinds of opportunities, talents, and perseverance. However, they were all deeply moved by the long journey of martial arts.


    The darknorth Yuan ocean was also touched, and it was even more so for nine-star martial sovereigns like them.


    The first move of the three moves from beyond the heavens was ¡®my life is limited¡¯, while¡¯ Dao is boundless¡¯.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The word ¡®dare¡¯ made his heart palpitate.


    He remembered what the ocean Emperor had told him about ancient God Maha. The 3000 great DAOs had condensed into words, but they were not accepted by a world, and in the end, they exploded and disappeared.


    Duanmu Cang smiled and said,¡±I order Xi to be together with Jie Xi.¡±¡±Please do not be hasty.¡± The road is long and I will search up and down.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting laughed. Lord Cang is open-minded and ambitious. You are a role model for our generation.


    Duanmu Cang chuckled. Lord Xie ting, you¡¯re making fun of me. Did you find anything after walking around? ¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s smile disappeared, and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed strange. There seem to be traces of overlapping space here.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a hint of surprise flashed through them.


    Duanmu Cang was also stunned. Then, he seemed to have come to a realization and said,¡±Overlapping space? If that¡¯s the case, then it makes sense that someone died and their body couldn¡¯t be found. ¡±


    what? ¡± the darknorth primordial sea was shocked. my Lord, you mean those dead people were dragged into another space? ¡± In that case, there really are living things here?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and could not help but gather around the altar, as if they could huddle together to keep warm.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting pondered and said,¡±I can¡¯t say for sure. After all, stacking spaces is an extremely advanced formation technique. Even though I can barely do it.¡± However, even King level leader Teng Guang would not be able to maintain such a complicated and energy-consuming formation for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    what if there¡¯s a living creature that has been maintaining this array for tens of thousands of years? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    ¡°This Suan ni is good.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting was stunned for a moment. His expression turned strange as he said, ¡± ¡°Are there any living things that can live for tens of thousands of years without dying?¡±


    this kind of ¡®living thing¡¯ is not necessarily a real living person, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not like it¡¯s alive.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you know something?¡± Duanmu Cang asked.


    Yunxiao looked up at her and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Cang has indeed guessed my identity. I have indeed encountered something.¡±

 Chapter 1342

    ?


    1342 Chapter 1342-Earth Rune


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were all focused on him.


    Yunxiao explained what he had encountered before. As for how he had destroyed the carrion with a divine ability, he simply said that he had destroyed it with a fire-elemental martial technique. ¡°Those zombies can¡¯t be destroyed, but they should be restrained by fire.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡±


    what? ¡± the darknorth primordial sea was shocked. Bai Zifeng¡¯s memorial tablet did shatter before! why didn¡¯t you say something so important earlier?! he shouted, glaring.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°Strange, why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there are really people in this world who don¡¯t want to live!¡±


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, ¡± don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t kill you just because Lord Cang is here!


    Jiao Hao was shocked. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Argh! He¡¯s Li Yunxiao!¡± His voice was filled with shock and horror.


    li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and finally reacted.


    The one who was rumored to be god-like, with heaven-defying strength and a boundless arrogance, the number one rising star in the world!


    li Yunxiao? ¡± mu Jie was startled. so, you¡¯re li Yunxiao? ¡± He had heard about Yunxiao before he left the MU family, and he could not help but look thoughtful.


    Yi Yan was shocked. A sudden realization welled up in his heart. No wonder there was such a huge difference between him and the other party.


    His reputation was well-deserved!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± why are you all showing such faces? it¡¯s as if you know me. I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s pupils constricted as he shouted, ¡± ¡°So, you are li Yunxiao? It really didn¡¯t take much effort to get it!¡±


    He clenched his fist, and a series of bone-cracking sounds rang out. A layer of faint ice clouds appeared around his fist.


    The space shrank and collapsed on the ice cloud, leaving countless wrinkles and terrifying black lines.


    The bodies of the people around the darknorth primordial sea seemed to have changed shape.


    Everyone from the beiming family couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. Jiao Hao said in shock, Lord yuanhai, just let me capture this brat. There¡¯s no need for you to personally do it.


    there¡¯s no time, ¡± said beiming Yuan hai coldly. I¡¯ll take this kid down first and you can take him back to beiming Dark Palace. You don¡¯t have to get involved in this matter.


    Jiao Hao was stunned and a hint of anger flashed in his eyes. Opportunities were so rare and he was about to miss it.


    He gave Yunxiao a venomous glare, but he had no choice but to answer, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    Duanmu Cang was shocked,¡±Lord yuanhai!¡±


    ¡°Lord Cang, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. I must take this person!¡± Darknorth Yuan hai said coldly. He raised his head, his eyes flashing with a cold light. are you going to surrender, or do you want to suffer a little? ¡±


    is there a third option? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. is there a third option? ¡± For example, we can pretend that we don¡¯t know each other and continue to play happily together.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, this old master doesn¡¯t like people with glib tongues. It seems like you want to suffer a little. It¡¯s good for a young man to suffer a little more.¡±


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s expression turned cold as he shouted and raised his fist.


    The ring of faint ice clouds rose and suddenly melted, illuminating the entire dome into an icy color.


    ¡°Frozen Jade water!¡±


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as countless water-colored runes floated on his fist wind. All of a sudden, his arm rotated and he punched out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless shattering sounds in the sky were like the shattering of a Glacier, and they entered everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The huge ice cloud layer in the sky shattered, and the light dimmed in an instant. An invisible stream of water turned into a tornado pillar and blasted toward Yunxiao!


    Beiming yuanhai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as rays of light bloomed from his body. He then made a hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Water clouds like cotton!¡±


    Countless ice crystals in the sky condensed, turned over, and fell on Yunxiao like an avalanche!


    The crowd was shocked when they saw Yunxiao being swallowed by the ice cloud in an instant.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, and he was instantly caught in a huge vortex of power. He did not expect Yuan hai to be so fierce in his first attack.


    These two moves were actually one move, Jade ice water cloud like cotton. The northern underworld primordial sea was afraid that he would die after one move, so he used them separately, reducing their power.


    Lord Yuan hai thinks too highly of me, using such a ruthless move right off the bat, aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your demeanor? ¡±


    At the center of the ice cloud, Yunxiao¡¯s clear voice came from within the swirling water.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Although they didn¡¯t expect this person to die so easily, his voice was powerful and resounded, as if he was doing it with ease.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes narrowed and his face darkened.


    Then, a ray of golden light bloomed from the ice layer, giving off a blinding light. It was like a lotus blooming in the depths of the sea of clouds!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire layer of ice, with the water cloud vortex as the center, instantly collapsed. The power of the water cloud was the exact opposite. Under the power of the astral wind, it became even more violent.


    However, it changed its direction and blasted towards the dome of the sky!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Several people gasped in surprise.


    The whirlpool water column borrowed the power of the astral wind and shot up to the sky like a Rising Dragon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled and the mountains shook!


    All kinds of huge rocks fell down one by one, and the entire mine cave was about to collapse!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea was also shocked and furious. This space was within the mountain range of the two world Mountain, and the space above them was the surface of the mountain.


    He had also considered the safety of this place when he made his move, but he did not want Yunxiao to use the force to attack him. Not only did Yunxiao ingeniously pull him up to the dome, but his power also seemed to have multiplied!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of blame as he said, Lord yuanhai, please work together and set up a barrier to cover this area.


    Yuan hai gave Yunxiao a fierce glance and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, this old master will let this brat off for the time being!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, attack together and protect this altar!¡± He shouted.


    Apart from the members of the beiming family, who were circulating their Yuan Qi and preparing to attack, the rest of the People¡¯s faces were ice-cold, and they were completely indifferent.


    Everyone had the same thoughts. This situation was caused by you, so why should everyone bear it together?


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s face darkened and anger surged out as he looked around with his sharp eyes.


    Everyone who met his gaze hurriedly turned their heads away, completely ignoring him.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m used to being a loner, and I don¡¯t have the habit of taking orders from others.¡±


    The eyes of the darknorth Yuan hai fell on a chubby old man in a red robe. The old man didn¡¯t Dodge or retreat, but the corner of his mouth twitched and he said with a sneer.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. He knew the old man as well. He was bi haodang, whom he had met at the auction in new Yan city.


    He didn¡¯t notice this person before, so he must have just entered.


    Jiao Hao seemed to have recognized bi haodang as well, and he hurriedly whispered into the ears of the darknorth primordial sea.


    The darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes became even gloomier as he stared at bi haodang with intense killing intent.


    At this moment, the dome was still collapsing, and large pieces of rocks were falling down.


    Not only that, the shock from the previous attack seemed to have damaged the surrounding mountain veins, and it seemed like the mountain was really going to collapse!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Once this place is destroyed, no one will get any benefits. I have an earth talisman that can create a barrier. Everyone just needs to put in some effort.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting said, ¡± the earth talisman can indeed suppress mountains and rivers. You only need to use power to maintain the talisman¡¯s light. Lord Cang, please use it.


    Everyone had a look of support on their faces as they nodded continuously.


    Duanmu Cang then pinched his fingers and a yellow talisman flew out from her palm, floating in the air.


    After that, her hands kept changing incantation gestures. The talisman suddenly emitted a bright light and instantly condensed into a dome-shaped barrier. It was hundreds of acres in size and fell from the sky.


    The wizardry barrier disappeared in a flash and disappeared into the surroundings. However, the entire mine became calm in an instant, and the feeling of collapse disappeared.


    The yellow talisman was still floating in the air, and the light on it was flashing, as if it could not hold on any longer.


    let¡¯s do it together, ¡± tai-Shu Xie ting said loudly. we only need to contribute less than half of our strength.


    He first cast a spiritual art, and with a surge of Yuan power, it flew into the yellow talisman. Immediately, the yellow light became bright, and the various talisman paths on it could be clearly seen.


    At this time, everyone was too embarrassed to continue looking.


    In addition, less than half of his strength could be recovered in a few hours. If he took some medicinal pills, he could recover it in the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.


    Immediately, dozens of incantations rose into the air and flew into the yellow talisman. Suddenly, the talisman shone with a brilliant light and disappeared into the void.


    The rocks on the dome were still cracking and collapsing, but the surrounding mountains had already stabilized. Only a few rocks had collapsed, but it did not affect their safety.


    Huge rocks kept falling, but as soon as they touched the power of the enchantment, the yellow light in the air dissipated and they were shattered into powder.


    Thousands of martial artists had already gathered on the hundred mu of flat land above the rock formation. As the earth shook and the mountains shook, they all flew up into the air and looked at the collapsing Mountain Valley with shock.


    there is no problem for now. Lord yuanhai, I hope that any grudges can wait until this matter is over.


    Duanmu Cang looked at the darknorth primordial sea with a slightly reproachful look. His tone seemed to have an unquestionable aura.


    A trace of shock flashed through the eyes of the darknorth Yuan hai before he returned to normal. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡± Alright, since Lord Cang has spoken, I¡¯ll naturally give you this face.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes looked around and said,¡±The others are the same. I hope everyone can restrain themselves.¡±


    Mu Jie suddenly raised her head and looked over. Her eyes were filled with a dense gray mist as she said,¡±A strange phenomenon has appeared.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled as they looked up at the sky. Apart from the collapsing rock formation, they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Everyone looked at mu Jie with envy, jealousy, and hatred. They knew that he had cultivated the wondrous spirit eyes technique, which allowed him to see through things.

 Chapter 1343

    ?


    1343 Chapter 1343-zombie


    the earth talisman has already stabilized the mountain¡¯s ley lines, ¡± tai-Shu Xie ting said. why don¡¯t we just blow this layer of rock away? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. Just make a hole so that everyone can see the unusual phenomenon,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    ¡°Fang Shi,¡± the darknorth primordial sea replied.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fang Shi immediately understood and walked out from behind the darknorth primordial sea. He took out his hands from behind him, and a silver light flashed, forming a dazzling silver spear in his hands.


    As the spear momentum rose, a silver brilliance streaked across the sky.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The silver light turned into countless spear shadows, each of which pierced through the rock layer and shot into the sky.


    The thousands of martial artists outside were in an uproar and were shocked. They scattered with a loud ¡®boom¡¯.


    Hundreds of holes instantly appeared on the rock layer, and the entire sky could be seen at a glance.


    Red silk rolled under the starry sky, and under the sudden appearance of purple light, the stars were brilliant, and the atmosphere was myriad!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    It was the first time for many of them to see such a phenomenon, and they were all amazed.


    ¡°Such a vast scene makes one feel excited,¡± the darknorth primordial sea said. But the strange thing is that you can only see it in this Mountain Valley. Once you leave the mountain, there is no such sight.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting said,¡±if that¡¯s the case, this strange phenomenon is indeed caused by this altar.¡± The location of these strange phenomena is indeed the black turtle star area.¡±


    Everyone looked over. Where the phenomenon rose, under the brightest starry sky, a huge turtle shadow could be vaguely seen.


    combined with what li Yunxiao said just now, it seems that the root of the problem is still in these altars, ¡± mu Jie said. why don¡¯t we open one and see? ¡±


    Everyone fell silent, unable to come to a conclusion.


    it¡¯s Xu now, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are only four hours left before midnight, as Lord Cang said. I suggest we wait.


    ¡°From what I can see so far, this place is dangerous,¡± an old man snorted coldly.¡±Who knows if it¡¯ll be a blessing or a curse in four hours.¡± If we open an altar now, we might be able to get a lot of information. If there¡¯s a disaster, we¡¯ll have a better plan.¡±


    His words immediately resonated with many people.


    I agree with young master Yun, ¡± Duanmu Cang frowned. such an auspicious phenomenon is probably not a bad thing. Moreover, signing the prophecy also meant that an opportunity had arrived. As for whether it was a blessing or a curse, it would depend on one¡¯s luck. If we rashly destroy the altar now and cause the heavens to change, then it will really be a blessing or a curse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Cang¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s gaze swept coldly and he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Those who are afraid of death can leave first.¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. The old man from before pondered for a moment, then cupped his fists and said,¡±This old man¡¯s judgment is that this place is ominous and not auspicious. Since you all insist on doing things your way, this old man will not accompany you any longer.¡±


    He turned around and turned into a ray of light.


    Everyone looked at the light. Some were deep in thought, some were sneering, but most were indifferent. No one could see their expressions.


    Bi haodang laughed coldly. who here has not fought their way out of countless life and death situations? in order to obtain the opportunity to advance, they have died countless times. Why would they care about this? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned cold. These words seemed to have a stimulating effect, and those uneasy hearts all calmed down.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction where the old man had fled.


    Then, he turned around and saw tai-Shu Xie ting looking at him with a surprised expression. ¡°Did young master Yunxiao notice it too?¡±


    yes. Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ve experienced it once before, so I¡¯m naturally more sensitive.


    ¡°Young master is too modest,¡± Xie ting said. ¡°The person who left just now has been sucked into the overlapping space,¡± he said with a grave expression.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Many people said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he already leave? I clearly saw him disappear in a flash of light.¡±


    Great-uncle Xie ting said,¡±that person ran to the edge of the altar and disappeared.¡± It¡¯s very well hidden, and I wasn¡¯t sure before, but young master Yun sensed it too, so it should be right.¡±


    that man should be under attack at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said. whether he can survive or not will depend on his strength.


    Yi Yan¡¯s face turned pale. that person only has the power of a four-star Martial Emperor. From what we¡¯ve seen before, he¡¯s most likely dead.


    Darknorth Yuan hai grabbed at the table, and dozens of spirit tablets flew up and floated in the air.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    Suddenly, a spirit tablet exploded. A name on it cracked open and lost all its spirit Qi.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and their faces turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead, as expected.¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai nodded slightly and revealed a cold smile. if there are still people who are afraid of death, you can leave. Hehe.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and no one said a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. No matter how terrifying this region was, it was man-made. With the combined strength of everyone present, it was really difficult to find an opponent in the world. Fear comes from the unknown. When everything is clear, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    indeed, ¡± mu Jie chimed in. from what young master Yun said, the corpse seems to be controlled by a strange corpse rotting insect. This reminds me of a kind of corpse-controlling technique that uses corpse puppets.


    ¡°Corpse puppet?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. Lord mu Jie, do you mean that someone is controlling those zombies from behind the scenes? ¡±


    ¡°It must have been like this in the beginning,¡± mu Jie said. However, this old master doesn¡¯t believe that anyone can survive here for tens of thousands of years, so those corpse puppets must be unconscious right now and are only attacking and occupying people¡¯s bodies at will.¡±


    Lord mu Yu is too optimistic, ¡± Xie ting said. we can¡¯t let our guard down no matter what. But there¡¯s no need to be too afraid.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, take a good rest. It¡¯s almost midnight,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    After she finished speaking, she closed her eyes and stood still in the air. A ray of light emitted from her body, making her look dignified and divine.


    Everyone quieted down and began to regulate their breathing.


    Under the beautiful starry sky, an ancient altar and a quiet space gave people a sense of peace.


    Just now, after the dome had trembled, some Warriors flew in from time to time. They were all slightly surprised, but they all surrounded the crowd in silence.


    As soon as Yunxiao entered a meditative state, he heard a faint, secret voice.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you have the confidence to leave the beiming Dark Palace safely?¡± mu Jie asked.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and saw that mu Jie¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her lips were not moving. Obviously, she was using a very powerful secret voice transmission.


    ¡°Sir, what do you mean by this?¡± he asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I want to make a deal with you, young master Yun,¡± mu Yu chuckled.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. my Lord, you¡¯re still thinking about the so-called soaring purple clouds. I think you haven¡¯t fully cultivated your wondrous spirit eyes yet, so there must be some deviations.


    ¡°Hmph! This old man¡¯s wondrous spiritual eyes can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    ¡°But my deal with young master Yun is for another matter,¡± mu Jie snorted, slightly displeased.


    Yunxiao did not find it strange that he had something that could catch his eye, and there were two of them.


    young master Yun, ¡± mu Jie said, ¡± I remember something about the zombies and insects you mentioned earlier. It¡¯s called a zombie, and it¡¯s an extremely powerful spirit insect. Not only can it control corpses, but it¡¯s also extremely aggressive and has almost no flaws. I hope young master Yun can help me subdue this insect.¡±


    Lord mu Jie is far stronger than me, ¡± Yunxiao said confusedly. and even if we need help, Lord Cang and Lord Xie ting are also very strong. They are the best candidates.


    ¡°Hehe, they can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°As I said earlier, this insect has almost no flaws and can¡¯t hurt any of the five elements,¡± mu Jie said. If young master Yun is able to kill this insect with a fire skill, the flames must be extraordinary. If I¡¯m not wrong, the fire-type divine ability that young master Yun possesses is the purple clouds soaring technique!¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, thinking that mu Jie was indeed not simple. ¡°Let me think about this. What¡¯s the other thing?¡±


    Mu Jie was a little anxious and said,¡±what¡¯s there to consider?¡± This old master can ensure that you leave this place safely. The other thing is a long story. I want young master Yun to join my Mu family and participate in a martial arts competition on our behalf.¡±


    ¡°Martial arts?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned strange as he said, ¡± your sect¡¯s strength is not inferior to the seven superpowers. The experts who are stronger than me are like a basket. Why are you so cowardly? ¡±


    ¡°This is an internal battle of our secluded sect. Only young experts under the age of 30 can participate. Although our sect¡¯s mu Fenghua¡¯s strength is not inferior to yours ¡­ Cough, cough, cough ¡­ I feel that he¡¯s still a little lacking in experience ¡­¡± Mu Jie said a little awkwardly.


    Yunxiao immediately understood that their competition was similar to the competition of martial arts and sorcery in the merchant Union, and it must also involve a conflict of interests.


    It seemed that these hidden sects were not that pure-hearted and content with their lot.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a battle between sects, it must be someone from your mu clan, right?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple,¡± mu Jie chuckled. You can choose from all the women of the right age in the MU family. It doesn¡¯t matter if you choose one or a few. In any case, marry into the family and let the family head bestow you with the surname ¡®mu¡¯. Won¡¯t the problem be solved then?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I see. I happen to have a little problem as well. If Lord mu Yu can help me solve it, neither of these two things will be a problem.


    ¡°Oh, what little trouble?¡±


    Mu Jie opened her eyes, which were sparkling.


    I accidentally made an enemy of beiming Dark Palace and red Moon City, ¡± Yunxiao said. I plan to take revenge on these two sects and let them know how powerful I am. As long as the MU family is willing to help me, those two matters will not be a problem.¡±


    ¡°What? To take revenge on beiming Dark Palace and Redmoon city?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face twitched violently. She coughed and said, ahem, well, Huanhuan, the martial arts competition has not been decided yet. I¡¯ll discuss it with young master Yun after I¡¯ve confirmed that I need his help.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is the MU family afraid of the red moon City and beiming Dark Palace? ¡±


    ¡°How could that be!¡±


    ¡°As long as the MU clan really wants to deal with them, they can only beg for mercy,¡± mu Jie immediately said with a serious expression. However, I don¡¯t have the final say in the MU family. I¡¯ll report this to the family head and give young master Yun a reply.¡±

 Chapter 1344

    ?


    1344 The Black Tortoise Star Palace


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart. I see. I can¡¯t make the decision. I have to go back and report to my parents. I¡¯ll give you a reply then.


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. young master Yun, you can agree to the martial arts competition first. As long as you win, the Lord patriarch might be happy and help you deal with Red Moon City and beiming Dark Palace. In fact, as long as the news of young master Yun marrying into the MU family spreads, these two major forces will naturally not dare to provoke you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s talk about it later, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and blinked twice before he continued meditating.


    Mu Jie thought for a while and sent a voice transmission,¡±Let¡¯s not talk about the martial arts for the time being, that corpse puppet.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in his heart. I can do my best to help you with the corpse puppet, but there is no free lunch in this world. I am very interested in your magical spirit eyes, my Lord.


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression changed and she was filled with anger. Her voice became sharp. you¡¯re just helping me, yet you want to spy on my wondrous spirit eyes technique!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he rolled his eyes at him and snorted, ¡± ¡°Free trading, willing to take the bait. Besides, the things you like are priceless. If you miss this chance, you might miss it for the rest of your life.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was ashen as she licked her dry lips.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. The corpse puppet was indeed very difficult to find, and according to the records, it was invulnerable and impervious to all five elements. He was not sure if he could subdue it.


    ¡°Yes! However, the deal must be made after the matter is over, and the premise is that I obtain the corpse puppet. Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes flickered as she said,¡±It¡¯s just my initial guess that it¡¯s a corpse puppet. Moreover, I only have the incomplete version of the spirit eye technique of the small wheel three phases life transformation.¡±


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s settled then!¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and then agreed.


    Although the wondrous spiritual eyes technique was incomplete, it was also a remnant of a divine skill.


    If he could study it, it would definitely be of great benefit to his eye technique. Such an opportunity was hard to come by.


    The two of them had reached a preliminary agreement, and it was quiet all of a sudden.


    Suddenly, Duanmu Cang opened his eyes and spread his hands in front of him. A ray of light spread out like a mirror.


    Waves flashed in the mirror of light, and there were faint murmuring of water and splashing of water.


    A golden light slowly gathered to form a talisman. It flashed in the air and disappeared into the void.


    This attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and countless eyes fell on her.


    Duanmu Cang raised his head and a glint flashed across his eyes.¡±They¡¯re here.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they hurriedly looked up.


    Through the hundreds of densely packed holes, one could see countless stars shining in the black turtle Galaxy under the night sky, getting brighter and brighter.


    The specks of Starlight gathered into lines, forming a vast star map with golden scales and colorful feathers.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sharp eyes narrowed as he saw a golden rainbow rolling in the vast star map. It was a building with a long bridge, stone pillars, and golden doors!


    Mu Jie also discovered it very quickly. She said in shock, the immortal Palace?!


    At this moment, hundreds of altars gushed with light. Countless golden patterns appeared on the eternal brightness wall, and a dense aura spread.


    Everyone was shocked. Afraid that something was wrong, they hurriedly leaped up from the altar and looked up and down in horror.


    Under the starry night, the huge Palace that looked like a black turtle became solid from the flashing light and shadow. The shape of a snake could be clearly seen, and the aura of a turtle could be seen. There were all kinds of winding corridors, jade stone bridges, and golden altars.


    ¡°This star field city is falling rapidly!¡± The darknorth Yuan hai exclaimed in shock.


    Even without him saying anything, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. They had already discovered it, and they all rubbed their eyes, feeling that this was not real!


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    ¡°Is this an illusion?¡± mu Jie gulped.


    ¡°Argh! So that was how it was! So that¡¯s how it is!¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting suddenly shouted, and a light bulb went off in his head. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I finally understand!¡±


    He started dancing with joy.


    ¡°What do you understand? speak!¡± Mu Jie shouted.


    The vast scene in front of them had already frozen everyone¡¯s thoughts, and their minds were almost blank.


    Such a vast and magnificent scene was not something that could be done by human hands!


    ¡°Haha, I finally understand what these altars are all about,¡± Xie ting laughed.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at the starry sky ten thousand miles away, saying, ¡± ¡°Look at this palace complex, it¡¯s completely a star map of the black turtle. Those gold altars were set up in the dipper, danger, chamber, and wall areas of the black turtle star area. Except for the three small star areas, the ox, the girl and the void Star areas. Do you all understand now?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked down at the group of altars and then at the sky from time to time.


    Those with weaker cultivations couldn¡¯t even see the palace clearly, so they could only worry.


    ¡°Are you saying that these altars were originally part of the celestial Palace, but they were left in the two world Mountain?¡± mu Jie groaned.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting stroked his long beard and seemed to be in a good mood. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! The function of these altars was to connect with the star Palace complex. If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who set it up back then threw this group of star palaces into the void. But he was afraid that it would be lost, so he left these altars in the two world Mountain so that he could position and guide them at any time, just like the string that pulled a kite.¡±


    since you want to hide this sub-Star Palace and don¡¯t want it to be lost, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± why did you come to this world at this moment? Isn¡¯t it good to let it stay in the void forever?¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting laughed and said, ¡± that¡¯s because this kind of arrangement is also at its limit. Once the line is broken, this Star Palace will be lost forever. Therefore, it would appear once in a while. We don¡¯t even know how many times it has appeared since we saw it this time. This is from the perspective of setting up the formation. If it¡¯s according to Lord Cang¡¯s words, it¡¯s an opportunity.¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he laughed, ¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a wondrous sight. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what¡¯s inside the star Palace.¡±


    Although Yunxiao was also surprised, he was not as excited as the others. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°In master Xie ting¡¯s opinion, we should fly a kite into the void and bring it back after tens of thousands of years. To be able to set up such a grand plan, what kind of powerful existence could do it?¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting was stunned, and his eyes shone. with the current strength of the heavenly martial arts realm, unless the Holy realm joins forces with all the major sects, it is impossible to set up such a magnificent statue!


    although the two world Mountain is a place for itinerant cultivators, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I don¡¯t think their strength has reached the level of the Saint realm, right? ¡±


    Fang Shi said, ¡± I¡¯ve always been in charge of the two world Mountain. This mineral vein is also the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s reserve mineral vein. Before it was officially mined, there were often itinerant martial artists living in it. However, their strength was very limited. As for what the golden age was like tens of thousands of years ago, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    in that case, although the two world Mountain is full of itinerant cultivators, it can also be considered an inheritance, ¡± said the darknorth primordial sea. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s broken.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Duanmu Cang said. According to my deduction, this place has been set up for a hundred thousand years, and it¡¯s extremely likely that it was left behind by a God Realm expert.¡±


    a hundred thousand years!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts jolted. This era was unusually sensitive at all times, because the extinction of deity realm powerhouses basically started from that period of time.


    haha, to be able to get a glimpse of the divine Palace left behind by a godly state expert, even if I die, this trip will not be in vain. Haha!


    A person suddenly laughed wildly. It was bi haodang. Everyone looked over and frowned.


    Xie ting gazed at the starry sky and said, ¡± ¡°This Star Palace should be landing in this area and merging with the altar to restore the two world Mountain to its former glory! Based on the speed at which it¡¯s descending, it should take about an hour.¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai clenched his right fist and coughed a few times. ¡°Cough, cough. There¡¯s still an hour, which is long enough. We can all discuss this.¡±


    ¡°Discuss?¡±


    Everyone furrowed their brows, their expressions somewhat strange.


    ¡°Discuss what?¡± mu Jie asked.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Although the two world Mountain used to be glorious, it has been buried in the dust with the passage of time,¡± said the darknorth primordial sea with a smile. Now that this land belongs to beiming Dark Palace, this Star Palace will naturally belong to my beiming family.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces sank and stretched long, not a single one of them looking good.


    Indistinctly, a wave of public anger seemed to be forming.


    ¡°Hmph, shameless!¡±


    Bi haodang snorted contemptuously and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°When beiming Dark Palace sealed off the mountain to search for treasures on their own, no one said anything. But later on, they opened the mountain and announced that they would allow everyone to enter and explore. Now that they¡¯ve found the treasure, they actually want to keep it for themselves. Is there anything more shameless than this in the world?¡±


    Everyone was angry but did not dare to speak out. Once bi haodang spoke, it immediately attracted a response. Everyone cheered and all sorts of curses were heard.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He glared at bi haodang and shouted, ¡± ¡°Quiet! When did this Lord say that I wanted to take it for myself? Although it is indeed my beiming Dark Palace¡¯s, but as the saying goes, those who see it will have a share. Beiming family is not a place that doesn¡¯t care about human feelings, and they will definitely not let everyone return empty-handed.¡±


    Mu Jie frowned and said,¡±darknorth primordial sea, what do you mean by this?¡± He¡¯s just like the owner of the immortal Palace, Humph!¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai placed his hands behind his back and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If we really want to choose the master of the immortal Palace, there¡¯s no one else other than my beiming family. For example, the treasure that was dug out from your backyard, doesn¡¯t it belong to your family?¡±


    Everyone was at a loss for words and found it difficult to refute. Although this was the truth, they would not be so stupid as to give up their interests at this time.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. if you want to count the treasures in the backyard, these should be the altars. It¡¯s fine if your beiming Dark Palace takes them. As for the star Palace, it has been floating in the void for a hundred thousand years. Could it be that the entire void world also belongs to your beiming family?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Mu Jie clapped her hands and laughed. She blew on her beard and raised her eyebrows in praise.


    I¡¯ll start writing new chapters tomorrow. I¡¯ll finish all the chapters I owe you before Children¡¯s Day. If I can¡¯t do it this time, I¡¯ll just expose my naked photos!


    Go all out!

 Chapter 1345

    ?


    1345 Chapter 1345-treasurelight Palace


    yes, yes, yes. Young master Yunxiao is right!


    ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t have any designs on these altars. They belong to the beiming Dark Palace, so we¡¯ll just enter the star Palace later,¡±


    ¡°Yes, speaking of this Star Palace, it was probably discovered under Lord Duanmu Cang¡¯s guidance. Whoever sees an ownerless object can have it.¡±


    Everyone continued to chatter, causing the face of the darknorth primordial sea to turn green in anger.


    even if this Star Palace is from the void, it was drawn down by the altar of the two world Mountain! he shouted angrily. the beiming Dark Palace will take at least 70% of the treasures in the star Palace!


    ¡°Woof! 70%, is Lord yuanhai trying to make everyone his enemy?¡±


    An old man said unhurriedly. His face was thin and cold, and his body was as bony as a skeleton. He didn¡¯t look like a good person.


    Furthermore, the aura that he exuded was not any weaker than that of the people from the darknorth primordial sea.


    Duanmu Cang also said slowly,¡±where there¡¯s an opportunity, it¡¯s for the fated.¡± As everyone had seen, they were all fated people. If Lord Yuan hai acted arbitrarily, he would miss the opportunity. Moreover, no one knew what was going on in the star Palace, so he couldn¡¯t be too optimistic. Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s something else under the altar in the overlapping space.¡±


    Her words were reasonable, so the darknorth primordial sea¡¯s face darkened and he no longer said anything.


    The most important thing was that he had also realized that his previous speech had isolated him from the crowd. Moreover, there were indeed many experts hidden among these people. If they joined forces, they would not be able to gain any advantage at all.


    He glanced at Fang Shi beside him and whispered, ¡± ¡°Immediately use a secret technique to send a message back. At least send two more elders.¡±


    Fang Shi was shocked. He nodded with a serious expression and retreated to the back, secretly casting a spell.


    Many people saw this scene and could not help but feel their hearts sink. They were deeply worried.


    Duanmu Cang looked up at the sky and stared at the vast Star Palace. He did not say anything.


    Yunxiao also cast an eye technique and saw everything in the star Palace clearly.


    All of the buildings were surrounded by a yellow glow, as if the power of the stars was circulating. It was reflecting off the black Tortoise star field in the sky. He knew that this was the star Palace absorbing the power of the stars.


    Suddenly, a melodious voice rang in his ears. It was Duanmu Cang. He blinked his beautiful eyes at him and said,¡±Is young master Yunxiao willing to form an alliance with me?¡±


    Yunxiao was greatly puzzled. He then sent a voice transmission over, ¡± ¡°My strength is mediocre, why would Lord Cang choose me?¡±


    Duanmu Cang smiled faintly. I¡¯m quite clear about young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength.me, great-uncle Xie ting, mu Jie, and you are more than enough to resist any kind of trouble.


    Yunxiao was taken aback and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°You can even calculate the number of strength?¡±


    Duanmu Cang chuckled and said,¡±mu Jie¡¯s wondrous spiritual eyes won¡¯t make a mistake.¡± In addition, I recently met an interesting friend who told me a lot of things. Speaking of which, I still have to thank young master.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± thank you? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. where do you get your gratitude? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough, young master,¡± Duanmu Cang said with a smile in his eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°This young master really doesn¡¯t like the feeling of being schemed against. At the same time, I really hate women who think they¡¯re smart.¡±


    Duanmu Cang was unconcerned. He smiled indifferently.¡±A fortune-telling family has to give people a sense of mystery. Young master Yun should have seen the beiming Yuan Hai¡¯s plan to move his troops. I¡¯ve come to find you for absolute safety. If young master is not willing, I can find someone else.¡±


    then, Lord Cang, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. find someone else. He knew that with his current strength, unless he encountered an extraordinary expert, he was very confident that he could escape even if he was attacked by a peak nine-star.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes narrowed and he smiled bitterly. what an arrogant young man. No wonder he has such achievements.


    After she finished speaking, she continued to observe the star Palace, wondering if she was planning to form an alliance with another person.


    Soon, the vast Star Palace slowly descended. It occupied an area of a thousand mu, just the size of the entire area.


    The vast power from the star Palace spread throughout the entire mountain range. The mountains around the altar couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and began to collapse.


    Rays of yellow light shot out from all directions, forming a huge barrier.


    The barrier flickered and turned into a floating talisman. It was the earth talisman that could freeze the surrounding mountains!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud noise, the highest saber wall in the North finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and collapsed, with all kinds of boulders flying.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous! Run!¡± Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes flashed. She turned into a ray of light and flew toward the entrance of the mine.


    The energy on the earth talisman was still abundant, enough for everyone to leave safely.


    A moment later, the entire mountain range of thousands of acres was crushed by the vast and mighty force, turning into flat land.


    The magnificent ancient Star Palace shone with golden light and fell on the altar.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the buildings landed, a bright light shot up into the sky. The entire mountain range was illuminated as if it was daytime. At a glance, there were a few beautiful buildings and Jade palaces, like a Celestial Palace.


    On the palace in the center, there was a huge Jade plaque with the words ¡± Black Tortoise Star Palace ¡± written on it. It seemed to contain some kind of rule. When one looked at it, not only would it hurt one¡¯s eyes, but it would also make one feel dizzy.


    Many people¡¯s hearts trembled, and they bit the tip of their tongues to wake themselves up, not daring to look up.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Such a grand move, indeed, only the ancient Almighty could do it!¡±


    The immortal Palace covered thousands of acres, isolated from the sun and the sky, and no stars or moon could be seen.


    There were hundreds of winding corridors in the palace, each with its own terrain, carved with Dragons and carved with phoenixes, and a yellow glow.


    As the star Palace fully appeared in front of him, the power of the Starlight slowly receded, and after a long time, everything returned to normal.


    the Black Tortoise Star Palace is vast, and I¡¯ve never seen any ancient records of it. How many golden ages have been buried in the dust? ¡±


    Duanmu Cang let out a long sigh in shock.


    apart from this eternal starry sky, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. is there anything eternal in this world? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at him in surprise. Such slanderous words that had seen through the mortal world did not seem to come from the mouth of a young man.


    haha, who cares if it¡¯s ancient or not. I¡¯ll laugh at the ancient Hill and enjoy the wind!


    A red figure laughed heartily and charged towards the star Palace in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Bi haodang!¡±


    run! the darknorth Yuan hai was shocked and shouted, ¡± run!


    He took the lead and chased after it in a flash.


    The rest of the people from beiming Dark Palace also followed him and flew into the palace.


    ¡°Split up!¡± Beiming Dark Palace shouted. You guys go to the side halls!¡± He himself was the first to head to the main hall.


    The entire Star Palace was too big, and he was afraid that there would be too many treasures, which would benefit others. If he had known that there would be such a good thing, he would have sent ten times more people.


    The faces of mu Jie and the others also changed. Without a word, they rushed in and headed for the main hall.


    The thousands of cultivators immediately burst into an uproar and scattered like birds and beasts, covering the sky and flying towards the star Palace.


    Many people still knew their own limits. They watched as the crazy crowd rushed towards the main hall, while many flew towards the surrounding side halls and pavilions, hoping to take advantage of the situation.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. The main hall was located in the place where the altars had been set up according to the three small star systems of bull, woman, and void. It was not as simple as it seemed.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter, but instead flew towards the slightly larger side halls.


    Cloud dispatching Palace, five brightness Palace, Lingbo Palace Xuanji


    Looking at the name of each side Palace, Yunxiao was more and more shocked. It was hard to imagine that they were built by a group of itinerant martial artists.


    He unhurriedly took out the finger spirit compass. The needle on the compass had already stopped shaking and was pointing towards the main hall.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and sent a few incantation seals into the finger plate. The pointer immediately began to spin a few times, then finally pointed to a building on the left.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on the plaque hanging on the wall. Treasureshine Hall.


    At that moment, several figures had rushed in and disappeared in a flash, followed by Yunxiao.


    As soon as he stepped through the door, a few figures flew over.


    It turned out that there was a huge golden cauldron made of pure copper in the center of the hall. Yellow light flowed on it, emitting circles of earth-colored power.


    And those few people who had rushed up were directly jolted away.


    ¡°What powerful earth elemental energy.¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. He stared at the cauldron, and his eyes went straight.


    Through his eye technique, he could see that there was a faint ring of crushed stones floating in the earth-colored light around the cauldron.


    Another person rushed in and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a mutated earth elemental power!¡± He was overjoyed as he suddenly flew towards the cauldron and reached out his five fingers to grab it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A yellow light splashed out, and the man seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and was sent flying.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    Most of the others laughed at him, but their eyes were also flashing with greed and solemness. A few of them were even looking at Yunxiao with fear, as if they had sensed that he was extraordinary.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you also interested in this item?¡± One of the men said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that the man had a round face, big ears, and a beard. He had a mighty aura and was also an eight-stars Martial Emperor, but Yunxiao did not recognize him.


    the treasure in this Hall should be the elements in this cauldron. If I wasn¡¯t interested, I would¡¯ve turned around and left a long time ago.


    Yunxiao said slowly.


    Under the probing of the spirit finger needle, this was the place with the highest level of treasures, other than the main hall.


    It was no wonder. The star Palace had been floating in the void world for 100000 years. Other than the five elements, even if it had other heaven-defying treasures, their spiritual Qi would have been exhausted long ago, and they would not be worth the attention of the finger spirit plate.


    The man¡¯s expression turned ugly as he muttered, since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you and I join forces to expel the others and split the treasure in the cauldron into two? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression in the hall immediately changed, their eyes wide open, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Although there were other martial emperors among the dozen or so people, Yunxiao and the man had the highest cultivation base.

 Chapter 1346

    ?


    1346 The three-colored divine mountain


    ¡°Fei Hong, you¡¯ve gone too far! An ownerless item, anyone who sees it will have a share!¡±


    One of the Martial Emperor powerhouses could not help but open his mouth and berate him. The flesh on his face moved in anger.


    Fei Hong¡¯s expression turned cold. I don¡¯t have time to argue with you scums. Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die! he said coldly.


    He opened his palm and grabbed at the Martial Emperor.


    At once, a huge invisible force bound the Martial Emperor and he clenched his fist.


    ¡°Ka ka pa!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Martial Emperor screamed as his protective Emperor Qi was instantly broken. His bones and armor were shattered and deformed. It was a horrible sight!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Fei Hong swung his arm and the Martial Emperor expert shot out like a spring.


    The entire treasureshine Hall suddenly became deathly silent, and everyone¡¯s faces were ashen.


    Fei Hong glanced around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to leave, but if anyone has any improper thoughts, I¡¯ll directly crush him into meat paste!¡±


    At this moment, no one dared to say anything. With a smug and contemptuous look in his eyes, Fei Hong turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, let¡¯s go for the treasure.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said,¡¯as the saying goes, an ownerless object is shared by those who see it. I can¡¯t go too far. How about this, this golden cauldron is yours, and the item inside is mine.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Fei Hong¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an Alchemist, so what do I need this cauldron for? Why don¡¯t you give the cauldron to young master Yun, and I¡¯ll take the item in it?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I want the earth element in the cauldron.


    Fei Hong¡¯s eyes shot out a sinister look and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Without my help, you might not have been able to break this elemental barrier by yourself!¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said expressionlessly. just watch. He took a step forward, and a wave of aura from his body directly pressed over.


    With a ¡°Weng¡± sound, the cauldron trembled and immediately shot out a circle of earth-colored light. It formed a barrier and resisted the aura.


    Yunxiao immediately felt as if he had hit an iron wall, and his blood and Qi were in turmoil. He snorted coldly as a cold sword light appeared in his hand. He held the cold sword in his hand and slowly thrust it forward.


    A sharp rule force circled around the sword, and countless runes bounced up from the sword, forming blue ice flowers in the air. When the tip of the sword touched the barrier, a circle of ripples appeared, and then it was inserted into it little by little.


    Fei Hong¡¯s pupils shrank and a look of surprise flashed across his face. He turned into a Vulture.


    He was one of the first people to rush into the hall. He had tried to attack three times, but he was bounced back by the power of the earth elemental barrier. He naturally understood how powerful this barrier was, and he looked at the cold sword with some uncertainty.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Suddenly, a trembling sound came from the ice sword. The blue runes quickly flew up and a large amount of cold air spread out. Some of the Warriors who were close to it directly formed a thin layer of ice.


    The advance of the sword force also came to a halt. A thin layer of white light was released from the layer of yellow light, covering the sword. Yunxiao suddenly felt that he had a force of hundreds of millions of pounds in his hand, and he could barely lift the sword!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He suddenly shouted, and the skin all over his body turned golden. The power of the four gates suddenly spread out, and his arm became more than twice as thick. The trembling sword body instantly stabilized, and he stabbed forward again!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Golden cauldron made of pure copper began to shake, and the sound of thunder came from within. It sounded like thousands of troops and horses, but it also sounded like a landslide and tsunami. Waves of the will of the earth spread.


    The air rumbled and exploded, and the space became unstable.


    The golden light all over Yunxiao¡¯s body was immediately suppressed, his muscles completely shriveled, and his entire body deformed!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    As soon as the surrounding martial artists came into contact with the will of the earth, it was as if they had been hit by meteorites. Their entire bodies were in a daze as they were sent flying, and they spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    There was even an existence at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm who exploded into minced meat and a rain of blood in an instant.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    A one-star Martial Emperor powerhouse was shocked. He instantly turned into a beam of light and fled out of the hall!


    Under the will of the earth, his Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens could only hold on for a few breaths before his chest was crushed and his internal organs were torn apart. He was severely injured.


    Immediately, more than ten rays of light lit up and they all retreated.


    However, four of them exploded one by one before they could even escape, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Fei Hong was also shocked. He circulated his Emperor Qi as much as he could, and a layer of white light appeared on his skin. His entire body was also suppressed by the fluctuations of the will of the earth, and his shape kept changing.


    A fierce look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Open it!¡±


    The long sword trembled and a sword intent surged. Around the cold sword, countless tiny snowflake-shaped crystals appeared. If one looked carefully, they would find that they were actually symbols.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth enchantment suddenly exploded, and a vast power hit him in the face!


    The entire space was completely twisted, compressed into an extreme point, and then expanded.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly pulled back his sword and turned into a bolt of lightning to flee.


    However, the power of space instantly pressed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. The golden light all over his body dissipated, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood as he retreated a hundred meters.


    Fei Hong was not feeling well either, but he had already started running before the barrier was broken. He grunted and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    After the power of the barrier dispersed, the entire space in the hall instantly returned to its original state.


    The Golden cauldron also quieted down.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Fei Hong instantly turned into a ray of light and rushed forward. His five fingers turned into a huge sharp claw and like a fishing net, he grabbed the entire cauldron!


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun, thank you! We¡¯ll meet again!¡±


    Fei Hong laughed smugly. He suddenly grabbed it and his smile froze!


    Not only did the cauldron not move at all, but a huge force was pressing down on his palm. It was as if someone had pulled it hard, and his body involuntarily bounced down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His entire body slammed into the cauldron, and with a clang, the Golden cauldron exploded into pieces.


    Three colors of light suddenly gathered in the air. They were purple, green, and blue.


    Within the three lights, a miniature mountain glowed brightly.


    The small mountain happened to have Three Peaks, each of three different colors, and it exuded a powerful earth element power.


    Even from a hundred meters away, Yunxiao could feel the spatial compression coming at him, making him feel uncomfortable.


    After Fei Hong crashed into the cauldron, his head was bleeding. He was just a few meters away from the hill. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying, leaving a long trail of blood on the ground.


    ¡°What is this? He¡¯s actually so overbearing!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and his eyes shone with excitement as he looked at the three-colored mountain.


    This mountain peak was definitely not a simple mutated earth element. It was a profound armament that had been refined by someone, completely made from three types of mutated earth elements.


    The mountain peak was full of spirituality. After coming out of the cauldron, it stopped in the air for a while. Then, the surroundings began to twist and slowly become blurry. It was actually about to break through the air and fly away!


    ¡°Stay here!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao threw the divine realm tablet out, it immediately transformed into a huge Jade tablet and hovered over the mountain.


    The golden light on the stele circulated, and countless runes surged out.


    The power of the world sprinkled down like moonlight, pressing the distorted space back down!


    The mountain peak seemed to have sensed the power of the divine realm tablet. It trembled, and the surrounding space shattered. The entire Hall shook and was about to collapse!


    ¡°You want to leave? Obediently go in for this young master!¡±


    Yunxiao quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a circle of Maha ancient characters flashed in the air and circled around the mountain.


    The three-colored light of the entire mountain was washed by the power of the world, and it suddenly became so faint that it was almost impossible to see clearly. The mountain also slowly rose, about to be sucked in.


    Yunxiao was also pleasantly surprised. If it were an ordinary profound level weapon, it would have been taken away in an instant, but the mountain was too heavy, so heavy that it was extremely difficult to move.


    Suddenly, a huge black Claw shadow appeared in the sky and clawed at Yunxiao!


    A silver light gushed out from the black Claw. It was actually countless scales that opened up and slashed down like blades!


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he continued to cast the great realm divine technique with both hands to collect the three-colored divine mountain.


    However, a golden light surged behind him and transformed into three heads and six arms. Two of the heads glared at him, and the four eyes were filled with cold killing intent!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fei Hong¡¯s shocked voice could be heard from the void.


    The light on one of his arms turned, and the heaven¡¯s light sword case appeared on his arm. His other hand continuously formed hand seals and struck out, then he pointed with two fingers.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sword case opened, and countless silver lights shot out. The sword Qi soared into the sky.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The entire Black Hand was pierced through in an instant. A sword talisman appeared in the air and condensed into a sea of sword Qi, dispersing all the black gas.


    In the sword formation, the space was torn apart, and Fei Hong¡¯s figure was revealed, his face full of fear and horror.


    spare me! Lord cloudsky, spare me! I know my mistake!


    He kept begging for mercy, but the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that he was gathering power to break through the sword formation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted angrily as he pulled the sword box behind him. He changed his sword incantation gesture, and suddenly, the sword momentum rose.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Fei Hong let out a terrified roar and his potential exploded instantly. He blocked the sword attack and turned into a light to escape.


    However, the dome of the hall suddenly darkened and was filled with green light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s third face was full of sarcasm. He grabbed the hammer with one hand and performed a Thunder incantation with the other, ready to strike.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer smashed down!


    The Thunderbolt landed on the sword momentum and broke through Fei Hong¡¯s Emperor Qi. It struck directly on his head, ending his life.


    Yunxiao grunted as he retracted all his Mystic artifacts and Dharma idols, his face turning pale.


    The three-colored divine mountain was finally taken into the divine realm tablet. His eyes were full of joy. He waved in the air and grabbed the divine realm tablet back.


    Sensing it carefully, he found that the divine mountain was floating in the divine realm tablet, motionless, as if it had become quiet.


    He was still a little worried, so he sent out a shadow of his divine sense to guard the divine mountain in case it broke through the realm and left.


    After doing all this, he took out some pills and ate them.


    Killing Fei Hong did not take much energy. The key was that his internal organs had been injured by the earth element. Breaking the enchantment and collecting the sacred mountain had also taken a lot of energy.


    After adjusting his origin power for a moment and recovering most of it, he transformed into an Azure light and flew out of the treasureshine Hall.

 Chapter 1347

    ?


    1347 17 doors


    Outside the treasureshine Hall, more than a dozen martial artists were still waiting and watching. As soon as they saw Yunxiao come out safely, they knew that the treasure was gone, and their faces darkened.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd, then turned into a beam of light and headed toward the main hall.


    The cultivators immediately rushed into the treasureshine Hall to see if there was any more soup to drink. When they saw Fei Hong¡¯s Black corpse, they were all shocked, but they also felt the pleasure of revenge.


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped into the main hall, he saw only a few Warriors, which was completely disproportionate to the hundreds and thousands of people who had rushed in earlier.


    There was a gray formation in the center of the hall, which was used for teleportation.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. The entire Star Palace was neither small nor big, so there was no way it could use a teleportation array.


    The main hall was connected to the altars of the three small star areas, so they were most likely teleported to the overlapping space.


    The few Warriors beside the array were still hesitating. Yunxiao stepped into it and began to cast incantation seals to activate the array.


    All of a sudden, several streaks of light flew in from outside the palace and also fell into the formation.


    A total of more than ten people disappeared in the light of teleportation.


    In the next moment, a light flashed in a dark space, and several people appeared.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. There was no one in this dark space, only seventeen doors open before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    And the arrangement of the 17 doors was exactly the 17 stars of the dangerous small star field in the Black Tortoise star field, forming the tail of a turtle snake.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Out of these 17 gates, 16 must be the gate of death, and only one is the gate of life. I¡¯m afraid only one-seventeenth of those who came here before entered alive.¡±


    A man said coldly with a mocking tone. He was Jiao Hao from the beiming family, who had always found Yunxiao an eyesore.


    The other six were also experts of the beiming family. The seven of them had searched the nearby side halls but found nothing, so they came to the main hall, where they happened to be teleported in with Yunxiao.


    As for the remaining three people, they were completely unrelated martial artists. They also came together when they saw that there were many people.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°I guessed it,¡± Jiao Hao sneered.


    that¡¯s what I was saying, ¡± Yunxiao said. how could the master of the star Palace possibly set up such a stupid trap? ¡±


    Li Yunxiao, How dare you! he cried.


    there¡¯s only a few of us here! Jiao Hao shouted. do you think anyone will come to save you? ¡±


    The other six men of the beiming family flickered and surrounded Yunxiao.


    The remaining three people¡¯s expressions changed. They alertly huddled together and kept a certain distance from the eight people.


    we haven¡¯t even figured out the situation here, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a little thoughtless by suddenly turning hostile and attacking us? ¡±


    Hmph, it¡¯s only a matter of minutes to take you down. It¡¯s the same to study the situation here carefully. Let¡¯s go!


    With a wave of his hand, Jiao Hao¡¯s aura exploded as he pulled out a long bone whip from the darkness. The spine of an unknown demon beast flickered with black light.


    ¡°Ground-breaking giant teeth!¡±


    The black bone whip trembled and turned into countless whip shadows. They were all pieces of bones, accompanied by the sound of wind and thunder. It was eerie and terrifying.


    The other six people formed a formation and shouted as they joined forces.


    Yunxiao had fought with the northern underworld primordial sea before, so no one dared to underestimate him, and they used all their strength as soon as they arrived.


    Together, the six of them formed a huge Halo that completely shackled Yunxiao.


    Countless small rings flew out from the ring of light, layer upon layer, and trapped him, making him unable to move.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Jiao Hao laughed wildly. They had made a secret agreement that the six of them would only be in charge of suppressing the enemy. He would rely on his whip to attack.


    Not only could the countless rings of light seal off space and movement, but they could also lock up elemental energy.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless whips fell, each of which hit Yunxiao and burst into clouds of black smoke.


    The terrifying power spread in all directions, and the six people¡¯s faces changed. Feeling the power coming at them, one of them shouted, ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy was locked, so he was almost certain to die when he was hit by the black whip. The six men immediately withdrew their primordial energy and stepped back to avoid the impact of the long whip.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    The clouds of black smoke gradually dissipated, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure was revealed with a mocking look on his face.


    He stood in place, not even moving.


    ¡°Ah? What the f * ck!¡±


    The seven men from beiming Dark Palace were shocked, and their eyes were wide open in disbelief. A bad feeling spread in their hearts.


    Jiao Hao, in particular, was drenched in cold sweat. His face turned pale. how could you be cowardly? ¡±


    A look of contempt flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. With a teleportation, he appeared directly in front of the man, raised his fist, and punched out with a flash of golden light!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist directly punched into his opponent¡¯s chest and suddenly exploded!


    Jiao Hao wanted to Dodge, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move. He could only watch as the Golden fist hit his chest and then a big hole appeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s physical strength could even tear a nine-stars Martial Emperor apart with his bare hands, but Jiao Hao was only an eight-stars Martial Emperor, so he was killed on the spot.


    The other six people, as well as the other three who had nothing to do with it, were all shocked to the extreme, and their eyes revealed extreme fear.


    are you Dead or Alive? ¡± Yunxiao pointed at the six men and asked.


    The six men were stunned for a moment. One of them mustered up his courage and said, ¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re willing to let us go?¡± After he finished speaking, his forehead was already covered in cold sweat, almost freezing.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ll let you go with conditions. Open these 17 doors one by one.¡±


    ¡°Ah? This, isn¡¯t this sending us to our deaths?¡± That person became anxious.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯m not betting my life! he shouted. I¡¯ll die now!


    The six people¡¯s faces suddenly changed, and their eyes revealed hatred, but no one could do anything. The six people looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward.


    Daoji, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you go! He casually pointed.


    The man¡¯s face turned pale. He gritted his teeth and flew over. He glanced at the 17 doors and closed his eyes to calculate. Then he walked to one door and opened it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge force rushed out like a flood and a fierce beast, instantly blasting him into pieces. He didn¡¯t even have the time to scream.


    Everyone shuddered and revealed a look of fear, trembling in fear.


    After the door was opened, it gradually disappeared, leaving only 16 doors.


    eh, it¡¯s really what that person said. 16 gates of death and one gate of life.


    Yunxiao rested his chin on his hand and blinked as he said, ¡± ¡°This saves me the trouble. I¡¯ll just have to try them one by one. If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve spared the whip man¡¯s life, it could¡¯ve offset a gate of death.¡±


    The remaining five people from beiming Dark Palace trembled and shivered, and their faces were ashen.


    stop wasting time! Yunxiao shouted. you! He casually pointed.


    The man who was pointed at dodged quickly and pointed at a man behind the man.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The man who was pointed at opened his mouth wide and looked angrily at his companion who had dodged, his eyes spewing fire.


    His companion immediately turned his head over.


    ¡°Yi Feng, if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll never let you off!¡±


    The man roared and flung his sleeves. He walked toward a door and pushed it open.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as his hand touched the door, there was a deafening explosion, and the space where the door was located collapsed from all directions.


    The man was sucked into the black hole and turned into a singularity, disappearing into the night.


    This time, the remaining four people¡¯s faces were even paler. This feeling of waiting for death was like using a knife to cut their flesh. It was even more uncomfortable than directly cutting them.


    this is what you get for attacking me, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. at least I gave you a chance to live.


    ¡°We understand. Thank you, young master Yunxiao.¡±


    One of them sighed and took the initiative to fly up and choose a door, but the result was still instant death.


    The other two also had looks of despair on their faces. They flew up one after another and chose two doors, one at the end and one at the end.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    There were two explosions, and all the bones were gone.


    Yi Feng¡¯s face was as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver. He almost cried as he said, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, I beg you to let me go. I really don¡¯t want to die! Wuwuwu!¡±


    The other three looked at him indifferently. Although there was shame in their eyes, they didn¡¯t mock him. After all, no one was afraid of death.


    what¡¯s the point of keeping you alive? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. you¡¯re going to try the door. What¡¯s the point of keeping you? ¡± Do you think I should just leave the trash aside and risk it myself?¡±


    ¡°As long as you let me go, I¡¯m willing to be your slave,¡± Yi Feng wailed.


    I don¡¯t need trash, ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said. are you going to test the door or die now? ¡± I¡¯ll give you three breaths to consider.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, my Lord! I still have value!¡±


    Yi Feng seemed to have recalled something. He looked at the other three people warily, then moved his lips and began to transmit his voice.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he fell into deep thought. Then, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare your life! But I¡¯m not at ease with you. You¡¯re very agile.¡±


    Yi Feng¡¯s face was red with shame. But knowing that he could save his life, he was even more surprised and excited. He quickly bowed and said, ¡± thank you, thank you. Lord Yunxiao¡¯s kindness of not killing me will be unforgettable. I will never forget it, Qianqian.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Yunxiao was too lazy to listen to his flattery. He simply performed an incantation gesture in the air and slapped it on Yi Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Three air-rending sounds were heard. Yi Feng groaned as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with fear.


    I¡¯ve already left a mark on you. I¡¯ll come to find you after I¡¯m done. I can¡¯t be bothered to tell you what the mark does. You can try betraying me. Yunxiao said slowly.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Yi Feng said hurriedly. He circulated his essence force and found nothing unusual. His heart sank.


    The more seemingly harmless the restriction was, the more powerful it was.


    But at the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Since Yunxiao was willing to leave the mark, it proved that he did intend to spare his life.

 Chapter 1348

    ?


    1348 The thousand labyrinths


    At this moment, there were only twelve of the seventeen doors left. They were like twelve tombstones standing there.


    Sensing Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, the other three men gasped and retreated a thousand feet away, looking extremely vigilant.


    Lord cloudsky! one of them cried out in shock, ¡± Lord cloudsky, we have no grudges!


    I know, ¡± Yunxiao said. but there are still twelve doors left. What should we do? ¡± If we don¡¯t find a way out, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡±


    The three of them had extremely ugly expressions. One of them had a pair of triangular eyes, a flat nose, and a crooked mouth. He said, ¡± ¡°I have a method, but I don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±


    The other two people looked at him with eager expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m a beast Tamer, and I have a few spirit beasts with me. Perhaps I can try the door,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Great!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± one of them said in surprise.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell you,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Gah!¡±


    Yi Feng gritted his teeth and his face turned ashen. His eyes were spitting fire. The five members of the beiming family had died in vain!


    The triangular-eyed man took out a sack and threw it into the air. Then, he cast a few incantation seals into it.


    The rope that was tied to the sack was untied. The sack opened wide and a single-horned horse, followed by a colossal armed ape, a winged centipede, a lightning rat, a huge toad, and a Red Elephant, a Pixiu, ran out.


    Suddenly, more than 20 animals came out and ran around in the sky.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. I thought beast tamers can only tame one? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter how powerful a Beast Tamer is, they can only choose two demon beasts at most. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for them to advance with their own cultivation. I¡¯m one of those beast tamers who can¡¯t advance any further, so I made a few more when I had nothing to do. I don¡¯t have a strong control over these monster beasts, but I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be a problem for me to just have them open a door.¡±


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao nodded and smiled. your ability is the nemesis of this scheme.


    The triangular-eyed man laughed awkwardly and quickly made a hand seal while uttering a strange note.


    The demonic beasts quieted down immediately. They lined up obediently and began to rush up to open the door one by one.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    One by one, the demonic beasts were annihilated. Triangular-eyes ¡®forehead was covered in sweat, but more than that, he felt pain in his heart.


    Soon, under everyone¡¯s shock, all 11 doors were destroyed, leaving only one door standing there alone.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Triangular eyes also felt dizzy and shouted, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be that unlucky, right?¡±


    it¡¯s not a matter of luck, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s probably because the layout has always been like this. No matter how you open the door, the first sixteen paths are bound to be a dead end. Aiyaya, what a vicious design. If the number of people teleported at one time is less than 17, wouldn¡¯t it mean that they would all be wiped out?¡±


    Triangle-eyes wiped his cold sweat and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Even if a large number of people were teleported over, at least 16 people would have to die before we can get over.¡±


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. since it¡¯s a seal, there must be a way to break it. It¡¯s just more convenient to try it one by one. Anyway, I¡¯ll be using the people of beiming Dark Palace to fill the hole, so I don¡¯t feel any heartache.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Yi Feng¡¯s forehead, and he felt that his entire body was drenched. He glanced at the three men with a Vulture¡¯s eyes and memorized their faces.


    In his heart, these three people had already been sentenced to death. Otherwise, if the news of him begging for mercy was spread, he would be completely embarrassed, and he might even be turned into ashes by beiming Dark Palace.


    Triangular eyes controlled a monster with a human head and a snake¡¯s body to wrap itself around the handle of the door and forcefully opened it.


    Suddenly, a ray of white light shone out, illuminating the entire dark space.


    The scenery around him changed. In the white space, there was the sound of metal hitting metal.


    It was endless, and every strike was heart-wrenching.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The few of them looked over. The White fog gradually dispersed, and a set of complicated chime-bells appeared in front of them.


    At a glance, there were a total of 13 big bells, 33 medium bells, and 72 small bells. Among them, 13 big bells were slightly vibrating, and the ¡± rustle ¡± sound was coming from them.


    A gust of wind blew, and the thirty-three bells began to shake.


    The sound of the bell became more and more complicated. Then, the seventy-two small bells chimed in a continuous and magnificent way. It was shocking.


    The few of them were all shocked. They felt that under the impact of this music, there was a feeling of uncertainty and a lot of things actually came to mind.


    He thought to himself,¡±what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Very quickly, the few people¡¯s faces appeared as if they were sleep talking, suddenly happy, suddenly worried, suddenly dazed, then suddenly awake. That triangular-eyed person even directly sat down in the air and started crying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cloudy, and his face was miserable.


    With a sudden jolt, he immediately sobered up, and his eyes regained their clarity.


    The row of chime-bells had already stopped in his eyes. They hung quietly in the air, without any more fluctuations.


    However, Yi Feng and the others were still trapped in the illusion, unable to extricate themselves. It was as if the bewilderment in their hearts never stopped.


    Yunxiao reached out to push Yi Feng away, trying to free him from the illusion, but the scenery around him changed.


    All he could see was a world of white snow, and he stood alone on the peak of the snow-capped peak.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    Ever since he had been teleported over from the Black Tortoise Star Palace¡¯s main hall, everything he had seen had been real. However, after experiencing it himself, it was clear that he had been in one illusion after another, as if there was no end to it.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand. The snowflakes floating in his hand were cold and refreshing, and it was indescribably comfortable.


    He touched it with his hand. It was real.


    ¡°What exactly is going on, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao stood alone on the lonely peak. At a glance, he could see everything covered in silver and white, and the sky was high.


    All of a sudden, the snow that was falling in the sky froze.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless snowflakes exploded one by one, each turning into a ferocious long-armed ape. The fur on its body stood up, and it charged at him from all directions with sharp fangs and claws.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face turned pale.


    The thousands and thousands of ape soldiers not only sent chills down one¡¯s spine, but also made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    This scene was similar to mu Yijun¡¯s [ scattering beans into soldiers ]!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. His eyes focused and shot out an ominous light, turning into a Scarlet Blood Eye.


    A strange power rippled in his eyes. Wherever he saw, the fierce apes disappeared in droves.


    Yunxiao was one hundred percent sure that since they were teleported down from the main hall, they had fallen into a huge illusion, and the first seventeen doors should be fake.


    As for the people of beiming Dark Palace, if they died in the environment of the 17 doors, they would really die.


    Even if he were to be torn apart by these vicious apes at this moment, he would also end up dying!


    ¡°I peeked at the yin outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    His spiritual energy surged and filled his body in an instant. A solemn and holy aura emerged from his face.


    With a calm expression, he made a hand seal in front of him and remained motionless.


    The pupil in his eye condensed into a strange shape, like a small formation. With a glance, it was as if he had crossed through time and space, crossing the ancient times.


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    The power of the moon pupil suddenly opened, and everything in sight disappeared.


    The floating clouds scattered in a single glance, and all techniques turned into nothingness.


    The scenes around him continued to fade away. Under the moon pupil divine skill, they all became empty.


    ¡°Phew, finally out?¡±


    As the snow receded, he closed his eyes and the flush on his face disappeared, turning pale.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was floating above a sea.


    There were 18 stone pillars on the surface of the sea, and a person stood on each of them. They were the people from the northern underworld primordial sea, Duanmu Cang, and the others. They were all looking at him with strange expressions.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    When Duanmu Cang saw Yunxiao, he greeted him with a smile, as if he was not surprised at all.


    Yunxiao looked around. There were fifteen people in total, and three stone pillars were empty. He flew down and occupied one of them, then asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°There were more than a thousand people, and only fifteen of you are left?¡±


    ¡°We came in batches. The others might still be trapped somewhere,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and agreed. God knew how many people would be trapped in that kind of great illusion. ¡°Could this place still be an illusion? Could it be that everyone is also stuck?¡±


    At a glance, the weakest among the fifteen people present was a peak seven-stars Martial Emperor. It was simply unbelievable that he could stop them.


    Duanmu Cang laughed. this isn¡¯t an illusion. It¡¯s the center of the thousand labyrinths. It¡¯s indeed an ocean space.


    ¡°The thousand labyrinths? Could it be the great illusion from before?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Xie ting laughed. that¡¯s right. This is the great illusionary realm under the main hall of the Black Tortoise Star Palace. There are a total of 1000 changes, and everyone¡¯s experience is different. The fact that young master Yun was able to escape from it shows how extraordinary his strength is.¡±


    Duanmu Cang blinked and smiled. there are two ways to break through the thousand labyrinths. One is to survive the three trials, and the other is to break out of the illusion with great divine power. And the difficulty of the three tribulations is directly related to the strength of the person undergoing the Tribulation, especially the last tribulation, where death can be brought back to life.¡±


    There was a look of lingering fear on Yunxiao¡¯s face. In the last tribulation, countless fierce apes had been entangled in it. If he had not used his divine skill, he would have been in great trouble.


    His face was slightly ruddy, but using his spiritual energy to use eye techniques was indeed very taxing.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the situation here?¡± he asked.¡±It seems like you¡¯re waiting for something?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re right.¡± Mu Jie chimed in. We can¡¯t go any further, so we can only wait.¡±


    ¡°Wait?¡± Yunxiao looked puzzled.


    Mu Jie chuckled. the layout of this place is extremely simple. However, it¡¯s also the most difficult to pass through. There¡¯s a limit-triggering restriction in this illusory ocean domain.


    what¡¯s the limit? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s the limit? ¡±


    He was not unfamiliar with this kind of restriction. Many secret realms had it. For example, the age restriction on Mount Meru was also a limit trigger.


    Mu Jie said,¡±it¡¯s a kind of extreme boundary of power. The power in this area must reach a certain level before it can be converted.¡± However, no one knows how powerful this power is.¡±

 Chapter 1349

    ?


    1349 Chapter 1349-divine talisman


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. if the extreme value of the power is infinite, does that mean I¡¯ll be trapped here forever? ¡±


    Duanmu Cang laughed. there¡¯s a limit to a man¡¯s strength. No matter how great this boundary is, it won¡¯t exceed the strength of the person who set it up back then. Moreover, with the passage of 100000 years, the power of the restriction will also be greatly reduced. If we still can¡¯t get through after we have more people, we¡¯ll break through by force.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting also said, ¡± I¡¯ve already seen it. The key to this area is on these 18 Jade pillars. If we can¡¯t get through, we can work together to break the seal. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    I see! Yunxiao nodded. I see.


    He also waited with peace of mind and consumed some heavenly treasures to recuperate.


    From time to time, experts would appear on the sea. After seeing everyone, they had the same doubts, and some familiar people would explain.


    After more than half a day, seventy to eighty people had gathered on the sea.


    Everyone¡¯s strength was different. As expected, the strength of the illusion they encountered was different. It was not the case that the higher one¡¯s strength was, the easier it was to pass.


    Everyone stood quietly in the air above the sea and discussed in low voices.


    There were 18 people standing on top of the Jade pillars, and they were all cultivating calmly with expressionless faces.


    Suddenly, there was another fluctuation in the space. A tall and thin man in linen clothes appeared in the sea. He was stunned at first, then he frowned.


    When the martial artists beside him saw this person, they were shocked and hurriedly retreated.


    The burly man grinned and grabbed at the air, pulling a low-level Martial Emperor powerhouse out. ¡°Come over and tell me what¡¯s going on here.¡±


    The low-level martial sovereign¡¯s face turned pale. He seemed to be extremely afraid of this person. He told the man everything he knew in a submissive manner.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The burly man looked around and frowned. He snorted, ¡± there are so many people here, but the space still hasn¡¯t opened. Who knows how long we¡¯ll have to wait!


    He looked down and saw that the 18 people were standing on stone pillars. Their faces were calm and their eyes were closed, as if they were not bothered by the outside world.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In a flash, he appeared next to Yunxiao. He released his aura and pressed it down on Yunxiao as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Open your eyes!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The burly man snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little tired from flying. Let me have this pillar and you can get lost.¡± He raised his middle finger and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°A seven-stars Martial Emperor wants to occupy space? You¡¯re the weakest out of the eighteen, so this position is mine.¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and continued to close his eyes to regulate his breathing. He had only recovered a little of the primordial energy he had consumed when he used the divine skill.


    The burly man¡¯s face sank and his eyes were filled with anger. With a flash of cold light, he sent a kick flying.


    With a flash of green light, his leg technique was so fast that the air exploded, and the impact turned into a beam of light that instantly hit Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many people¡¯s hearts trembled violently. The head of the young man in front of them was about to explode. They couldn¡¯t bear to look at him and hurriedly turned their faces away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s upper body exploded, but it was not a bloody mess as everyone had imagined. Instead, countless green thunders burst out.


    The green Thunderbolts spread out like dragons, then flashed in the air and gathered together again, turning into Yunxiao¡¯s appearance with killing intent in his eyes.


    The five fingers of the giant lightning hand clenched, and countless bolts of lightning gathered together. A ring of lightning fell and caught the burly man in linen clothes!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He was shocked to find that he had no power to resist the green lightning!


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I can go and die!¡±


    A murderous aura rose from Yunxiao¡¯s body as a ball of lightning flew out of his hand. Countless Thunderbolts spread out like wings, and runes flew all over the sky.


    ¡°Argh! No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ball of lightning exploded on the burly man¡¯s body, and countless bolts of lightning shot through his body.


    The burly man¡¯s entire body seemed to be frozen. His mouth was still wide open in fear, but his life force was gradually disappearing as he fell from the sky.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The corpse fell into the sea, and after splashing a circle of waves, it sank without a trace.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The nearly one hundred people standing in the air all sucked in a breath of cold air. They felt a chill surge up their spines, and their bodies instantly turned cold.


    An eight-stars Martial Emperor was killed by his opponent in one move!


    Many people swallowed hard, remembering Yunxiao¡¯s face clearly in their minds and reminding themselves not to provoke him.


    The people on the 18 pillars also opened their eyes, and their eyes were filled with shock.


    To be able to kill an eight-stars Martial Emperor with one move, his strength must have reached the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor at least. However, the person in front of him was clearly only a seven-stars Martial Emperor!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered but she did not say anything. It was as she had expected.


    On the other hand, darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s face turned gloomy, and his killing intent became even stronger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed an eight-stars Martial Emperor, so I¡¯ll have to wait for a lot more people,¡± mu Jie chuckled.


    After the burly man was killed, the entire sea region became much quieter. Everyone waited quietly, and no one dared to cause any more trouble.


    The number of people continued to increase. When there were more than a hundred people, Yi Yan and Yi Feng appeared in the sky above the sea.


    The Beastmaster with triangular eyes and the other two were nowhere to be seen.


    As another Martial Emperor powerhouse entered, the 18 Jade pillars suddenly lit up.


    The hundred or so people¡¯s expressions all changed as they looked on in bewilderment.


    Rays of light shot out from the pillars and connected with each other, forming all kinds of complicated patterns on the surface of the sea.


    The eighteen people were all quiet and motionless, not disturbed by the strange phenomenon in front of them. The formation light evolved under their feet, and soon, the light radiated in all directions, covering a hundred mu.


    In an instant, the rippling formation light suddenly disappeared.


    The entire space changed, and the sea disappeared. Everyone was stunned.


    Everyone was in a large hall that covered an area of 100 mu. They were not unfamiliar with this Hall. It was the main hall of the Black Tortoise Star Palace!


    ¡°What? Could it be that after going around in a circle and narrowly escaping death, he returned?¡±


    f * ck you, I only came here because one of my arms was broken. Which bastard set this up to play with us!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear this place down! One of my intrinsic profound level weapons was lost in that illusionary realm!¡±


    All sorts of curses and complaints rose up, and a maniacal anger spread among the crowd.


    However, everyone¡¯s voices gradually weakened, and in the end, it became very quiet.


    This was because they realized that the 18 people standing in the main hall were all carefully observing their surroundings. They were not as frantic as they were.


    Only then did everyone realize that although this Hall was exactly the same as the main hall from before, they were not in the same place.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting said slowly,¡±this place should be the overlapping space, which is where the real black Tortoise Star Palace is located.¡± From the looks of it, the setup is quite simple. I¡¯ll set up a thousand bewildering formation above the real star Palace¡¯s main hall, then project the star Palace¡¯s main hall through the thousand bewildering formation to the other shore.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing in this Hall!¡± The darknorth Yuan hai said with a gloomy face.


    Great-uncle Xie ting said, ¡± that¡¯s not entirely true. Isn¡¯t there a stone tablet there? There should be some records.¡±


    Everyone followed his gaze, and sure enough, in an unremarkable corner, there was a seven-foot-long stone tablet. The carvings on it could not be seen clearly.


    Everyone flew over, and they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    The stone tablet was as smooth as Jade, and there was not a single word on it. There was only a light yellow talisman stuck on the top of the tablet.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Someone reached out to remove the talisman, but tai-Shu Xie ting stopped him with a shout.


    The man retracted his hand resentfully, his face showing some dissatisfaction.


    this rune is so strange. I don¡¯t even recognize a single rune on it.


    Mu Jie could not help but reveal a strange expression as she stared at the talisman in a daze.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and his heart trembled. The faint runes on the talisman were the ancient Maha characters, which were missing a stroke each, just like the characters carved on the stone pillars of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace.


    Because the Maha ancient character was formed by the condensation of rules, ordinary objects could not bear it. Therefore, one stroke had to be removed when it was imprinted.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting stared at the talisman for a while, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Duanmu Cang said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing here. Perhaps there¡¯s a hidden mechanism. We can only find clues from this stone tablet.


    this talisman is extremely precious, ¡± Xie ting said. it should be a divine talisman that contains the power of the tenth level. I just don¡¯t know how much power it still has left.


    ¡°Level 10 divine talisman!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were shining.


    The person who had wanted to take it off earlier was even more vexed, and said, ¡± ¡°An ownerless item, whoever sees it gets it!¡±


    Xie ting glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then try taking it off if you still want more.¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment before he was overjoyed. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I hope you don¡¯t regret it, there¡¯s no spiritual Qi fluctuation on this stone tablet at all, it should have been exhausted long ago.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the talisman, but it didn¡¯t move at all.


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately activated his Emperor Qi. This time, he easily removed the talisman. The talisman flashed with yellow light, and the incomplete Maha ancient characters began to change. The missing stroke was gradually added.


    Everyone felt a vast and surging power surge out, and their eyes were wide open.


    The man was also a little afraid, but he was also pleasantly surprised. The power on the talisman gradually stabilized, and finally, all the Maha ancient characters flashed and disappeared, turning into the appearance of an ordinary talisman.


    ¡°Ha, haha, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    The man was overjoyed. With a flip of his hand, he put away the talisman. He looked at the crowd proudly and said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, you let me win. The first treasure of the star Palace will be mine.¡±


    Although he felt many malicious and vicious gazes, he was confident that he could leave the hall as soon as he stepped out of the hall.


    ¡°Words, there are words on the stone tablet!¡±


    Suddenly, someone called out and everyone hurriedly looked over. They saw that where the talisman was removed, nine small words had indeed appeared.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes turned as he looked at the nine small words and read them out softly,¡±Don¡¯t take off the divine talisman!¡±

 Chapter 1350

    ?


    1350 Chapter 1350-suppressing evil


    ¡°Don¡¯t take off the divine talisman!¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± mu Yu glared at him and cursed. These words are under the yellow talisman and can only be seen if the talisman is removed. They¡¯re deliberately toying with us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, now that it¡¯s been exposed, what do we do?¡± Everyone started mumbling, and many people shouted, ¡± ¡°Should I do as you say and stick it back?¡±


    The face of the man who had obtained the divine talisman darkened. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°This item is already mine, don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting also cupped his chin in his hand and pondered. He said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, two large words suddenly appeared on the stone tablet¡¯s smooth surface: Suppress evil!


    The characters were written in ancient characters and glowed with a faint golden color. Suddenly, they disappeared!


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    A tiny crack appeared on the entire stone tablet, and it grew bigger and bigger. In a moment, the entire stone tablet was covered in dense cracks.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, it let out a light explosion and turned into a pile of fine powder.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± mu Yu said.


    The two of them looked at each other. Suddenly, a deep ancient sound came from the hall. A sense of decay spread out as if a Sleeping Ancient beast had awakened.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they immediately became alert, even causing panic.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± The darknorth Yuan hai said in a deep voice. A hundred thousand years have passed, and even the most powerful things have become dregs!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Yuan hai is right.¡±


    ¡°With our combined strength, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of unless a godly state expert comes,¡± Duanmu Cang said calmly. And under this sky, God Realm experts have long since disappeared.¡±


    As soon as the two of them spoke, everyone immediately quieted down, allowing the ancient sound to reverberate in the hall.


    Desolation and sorrow, they wandered around.


    Listening carefully, a silent and desolate feeling spread in everyone¡¯s heart, as if everything was ancient, time had long passed, and only this decadent voice was left in the world.


    All of a sudden, a green light flickered in the hall, and a rotten corpse appeared. Its entire body was rotten beyond recognition.


    The moment it appeared, the Zombie¡¯s eyes opened wide. It had no eyeballs at all, and it charged down with a loud roar.


    Based on Yunxiao¡¯s description, they did not think much of the zombie, and did not find it terrifying.


    On the other hand, mu Jie¡¯s eyes lit up and flickered with a sharp light.


    Just as everyone was on high alert, he leaped up and a green ring of light flew out of his hand. He slammed his palm at the zombie!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The palm Power hit his chest, creating a big hole.


    The green light spread to the Zombie¡¯s body and exploded in all directions.


    Mu Jie¡¯s pupils shrank and a layer of gray light appeared in her eyes. As if she had seen something, she flicked her five fingers and rays of light flew out from her hand.


    The rays of light suddenly dispersed and turned into palm-sized spider webs. There were more than ten of them in total, and they were retracted in the air.


    He saw that there were some small insects covered in each net, and they were wriggling.


    Mu Jie was overjoyed. She suddenly formed a hand seal with one hand and pulled the net in the air.


    With a flash of green light, the ten-odd nets were put together.


    All of a sudden, the bugs exploded on their own, turning into a thick green poisonous gas that scattered in the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Jie was startled. The large net enveloped a ball of poisonous gas as it fell. He snorted angrily and swung his arm.


    The green net immediately shrank into a ball and shot out like a sharp arrow.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sharp arrow exploded in the void in the distance. Green poisonous gas gushed out and slowly faded.


    ¡°Argh! This thing has an immortal body?¡±


    One of the Warriors cried out in alarm. The corpse that had been smashed into pieces by mu Jie¡¯s palm moved on the ground like a lump of rotten meat. It slowly gathered together and condensed into a corpse.


    However, it was even more terrifying and disgusting than before, and it also emitted a pungent rancid smell that made people feel nauseous.


    ¡°Lord mu Yu, what¡¯s going on?¡± Duanmu Cang asked.


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as she coldly said,¡±Just as I expected, these corpses are being controlled by an extremely powerful corpse puppet. As long as the corpse puppet doesn¡¯t die, the corpse won¡¯t fall!¡±


    Duanmu Cang asked,¡±the corpse puppet is the insect that turned into poisonous gas?¡± How can we kill these corpse puppets?¡±


    Mu Jie said,¡±these corpse puppets are different from what I expected. They¡¯re not very powerful.¡± But it¡¯s not that easy to kill them, so the best way is to use fire.¡±


    ¡°Fire? My strongest technique is fire!¡±


    A surprised look flashed in the eyes of one of the martial artists. He immediately made a hand seal and opened his mouth, shooting out a huge line of fire.


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    The flames instantly engulfed the zombie, and its entire body was set ablaze, crackling as it was burned.


    A moment later, the zombie was reduced to a pile of charred flesh, leaving behind a human figure that was still emitting thick smoke.


    However, to everyone¡¯s horror, the figure moved, then raised his hand, bent his legs slightly, and shot out, charging at the fire-breathing man at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The man let out a terrifying cry. The Zombie¡¯s body exuded an extremely strong pressure, sealing the surrounding space.


    A cold glint flashed in Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes. He raised his hand and elegantly formed a Lotus-shaped finger and pointed at the man.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s head exploded in an instant, and its entire body was blown away.


    However, the Headless Zombie that had fallen to the ground stood up again.


    This time, everyone¡¯s faces turned green, and their mouths were wide open. How could they fight?


    Mu Jie snorted coldly. don¡¯t embarrass yourself by using ordinary flames. Only an eighth-rank demonic flame would be able to make these corpse puppets fear you. And this is only the lowest-rank corpse puppet. In a place where a large number of such low-level corpse puppets gather, there will definitely be high-level ones.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that only a¡± heavenly flame ¡°can hurt it.¡±


    Hmph! darknorth Yuan hai snorted and released a ball of cold Qi from his hand. He grabbed at the void and shouted, ¡± ha!


    A water cloud gathered in the air and froze the Headless Zombie.


    Then, it exploded with a bang and turned into countless ice crystals, leaving no bones behind.


    ¡°Beiming Dark Palace¡¯s frosty Yin Qi is indeed powerful!¡± Mu Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said.


    A hint of pride flashed across the face of the darknorth primeval sea as he said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only zombies of this level, I alone will be enough to deal with 100000 of them.¡±


    After the zombie died, the hall flashed with a green light again, followed by two and three more rays of light.


    At first, there was a constant flash of green light, and with every flash of light, a zombie would appear.


    In an instant, hundreds of rotting corpses filled the air above the hall, surrounding everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end, and their scalps went numb.


    They were not afraid of the zombies ¡®appearance, but they were afraid of the undying bodies that they had seen before.


    Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. Didn¡¯t Lord Yuan hai say that he is the only one who can send ten thousand people? ¡± If everyone is afraid, it means that they don¡¯t trust Lord yuanhai.¡±


    right, right, right, with Lord yuanhai here, what are you afraid of!


    Mu Jie¡¯s mouth also cracked into a wide smile.


    Darknorth Yuan hai placed his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Killing these zombies isn¡¯t a problem, but why should I help you bunch of trash?¡±


    this Wufu, Lord yuanhai¡¯s words are too hurtful. We are all trapped in the star Palace, who knows what dangers we might face later on. Shouldn¡¯t we help each other? ¡±


    A warrior couldn¡¯t help but say in a moment of desperation, which immediately received the response of the crowd, and they all began to criticize.


    ¡°Hehe, how can there be a free lunch in this world?¡±


    The darknorth primeval sea wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he chuckled and said,¡±If you wish to obtain this old master¡¯s protection, you can come behind this old master. However, after leaving this Star Palace, you will owe this old master a favor and have to do one thing for this old master.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s voices became softer and they fell silent. Although his method of blackmail was shameless, there was nothing to say.


    After all, you¡¯re free to do whatever you want, and no one is forcing you.


    After the zombies appeared, they seemed to have just woken up from a deep sleep. They began to move their limbs slowly and spat out clouds of poisonous gas.


    The entire sky was filled with a rancid smell that made one feel nauseated.


    Many people started to move and stood behind the people from beiming Dark Palace. Most of them were martial artists below the martial Supreme realm. There were also some low-level martial Supreme realm martial artists who were not confident in themselves. They also stood behind the people from beiming Dark Palace with gloomy faces.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s face bloomed with joy as he looked at the zombies. No matter how he looked at them, he found them cute.


    ¡°Fangshi, protect everyone. Let those self-righteous and insensible ¡®experts¡¯ go.¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea instructed and smiled.¡±Any of you can change your mind at any time.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fang Shi walked out from behind him. A cold light flashed in his hand as he swept his long spear.


    A trail of ice formed in the air, forming a large circle. It emitted a terrifying cold air and protected everyone behind it.


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    The zombies that filled the sky gradually became more active. One by one, they opened their eyes and began to rush down.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to be too afraid,¡± mu Jie said.¡±As long as you¡¯re strong enough, you¡¯ll be able to shatter their bodies into pieces.¡±


    He casually waved his palm, and a green light suddenly spread out, blasting into the body of a zombie.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion occurred and a green light emerged, directly blowing the zombie into ashes.


    However, with his strength, after exchanging a few blows with the zombie, they flew toward Fang Shi with a changed expression.


    If it was a one-on-one battle, the group would still dare to fight, but the number of zombies clearly had the upper hand.


    As the huge ice spear flew in the air, the zombies seemed to be a little afraid and did not dare to fly over.


    After Duanmu Cang crushed a few zombies, his eyes revealed a look of fear.


    In order to completely kill those corpse puppets, each attack would consume a great deal of origin power, which was much more tiring than killing martial artists of the same rank. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn¡¯t withstand it at all if this continued.


    ¡°Sir mu Yu, do you have any way to deal with these zombies on a large scale?¡± Duanmu Cang asked.

 Chapter 1351

    ?


    1351 Chapter 1351-five Luo light smoke palm


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯ll be difficult to do so unless it¡¯s an indiscriminate attack like Ice and Fire,¡± mu Jie said.


    He paced back and forth leisurely among the zombies and did not make any moves. It was obvious that he had discovered the same problem as Duanmu Cang.


    These zombies had different levels of strength, and it seemed to be related to their strength when they were alive. However, they were generally much weaker than the newly transformed zombies, probably due to the severe loss of strength.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech was heard. An eight-star martial Supreme was careless and was hit on the shoulder by a zombie. His face immediately turned green.


    The pigmentin continued to expand, and poisonous blood burst out. His entire shoulder began to fester.


    The man¡¯s neck and face turned green in an instant. He clutched his neck with both hands and foam came out of his mouth.


    In the blink of an eye, the man¡¯s frightened expression disappeared and he became sluggish and rotten. He spat out a rotten breath and began to attack his companions.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This change immediately caused panic. In an instant, people fell into the trap and turned into zombies.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people who were still struggling panicked and hurriedly ran in the direction of Fang Shi, seeking protection from beiming Dark Palace.


    ¡°Young master Yun, your lightning-type sacred art, Kasaya,¡± Duanmu Cang quickly said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as well. He was not a kind man, and he would not take the initiative to block the zombies for them for no reason.


    But now that everyone has started to rely on the beiming family, it¡¯s extremely disadvantageous to him.


    ¡°Fire-like glass!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shot out cold beams, and his face was as cold as ice. With a whoosh, his body was set on fire, and the raging flames spread all over the sky.


    He clasped his hands together and separated them. The immemorial astral wind whirled out and the flames around him surged. His face flickered in the flickering flames.


    ¡°Great pinwheel!¡±


    The flames in the sky whirled, and the entire Hall was instantly shrouded in Wind and Fire. Everyone¡¯s faces flickered in the light, and their expressions were different.


    Mu Jie was shocked. Although he had guessed that Yunxiao¡¯s flame was by no means an ordinary flame, he did not expect it to be so powerful that even his protective Emperor aura was slowly melting under the scorching heat.


    The rest of the people were also shocked. Yunxiao stood in the air above the Eye of the Vortex, and the flames that filled the sky were like the embodiment of his proud and aloof temperament, just like his figure.


    ¡±


    The screams of countless zombies rose and fell as all the disgusting smells were burned away by the flames.


    Inside the spinning pinwheel, corpses were turned into ashes.


    The pupils of the beiming Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes contracted as a huge wave was set off in his heart. The cold and Yin Qi of the beiming Dark Palace could not be melted by ten thousand flames!


    Under the flames, the ice trail created by Fang Shi¡¯s spear was also melting.


    This kind of flame aura made him, who cultivated extreme cold Qi, feel extremely uncomfortable and disgusted.


    Killing intent shot out of his eyes as he looked at Yunxiao with an increasingly cold gaze.


    After a few breaths of time, all the zombies in the sky were cleared.


    Yunxiao retracted his hand seal, and all the flames dissipated.


    The entire world was quiet.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise as he said,¡±Young master Yun, this Huo Qianqian ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained the same, and he gave an irrelevant answer. ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down, everyone. These zombies don¡¯t have much attack power, so they should be the remains of a hundred thousand years ago. The seven-stars Martial Emperor Bai Zifeng¡¯s zombie I encountered before was a hundred times stronger.¡±


    It was only then that the crowd came back to their senses from the shock and joy, and the way they looked at Yunxiao became even more reverent.


    Duanmu Cang replied,¡±it¡¯s probably because the longer the era, the weaker the power.¡± These zombies were probably existences that could rule the heavens and earth a hundred thousand years ago. For the past 100000 years, the Black Tortoise Star Palace has been floating in the void. There are no corpses to replenish it, so there shouldn¡¯t be much danger in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao gave her an indifferent look and said, ¡± Lord Cang seems to have forgotten about the thousand lost illusionary realm.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s body trembled and his eyes were filled with fear.


    The rest of the people also seemed to have thought of something. Their mouths were wide open, and they became frightened.


    ¡°Although the thousand labyrinths is an illusionary realm, the friends who died in there are truly dead,¡± Xie ting said with a heavy expression.


    Mu Jie said,¡±no wonder, no wonder these corpse puppets are of the lowest grade. It¡¯s different from what I expected.¡± It¡¯s very likely that those high level zombies went to control those fresh corpses.¡±


    Xie ting¡¯s eyes darkened as he snorted,¡±¡±In that case, the thousand labyrinths was set up to create corpses? If that¡¯s the case, then isn¡¯t the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace too evil?¡±


    ¡°Everything is just a guess. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just take things as they are,¡± Duanmu Cang replied.


    ¡°Hu ~¡±


    Suddenly, there was a heavy breathing sound, low and rotten,¡±give me back my life.¡±


    The space rippled, and a figure appeared. His entire body was charred black, and his expression was terrifying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The man was the eight-stars Martial Emperor who had tried to Rob him of the stone pillar.


    ¡°It was you who killed me, give me back my life!¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes burst open and shot out a cold green light. There seemed to be worms moving on the skin of its face.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He moved his body, compressed the air, and grabbed in the air.


    With a green vortex full of rotten smell swirling in his hand, he rushed up with hatred and slapped it at Yunxiao¡¯s head while roaring, ¡± ¡°Die, die!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already dead, why do you have such an obsession?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he threw out another Wind and Fire whirlwind!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided, and the aftershock spread in all directions, causing the hall to shake.


    ¡±


    The flame landed on the Zombie¡¯s body, causing him to grimace in pain.


    However, he gritted his teeth and a vicious look appeared in his eyes. He charged forward against the power of the flames!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Sharp claws shot out of the Zombie¡¯s fingers. go to hell!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the arm turned into a giant earthworm, as thick as a man¡¯s arm, and then fell toward Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    Its sharp claws even left five pitch-black cracks in the air, directly tearing the space apart!


    A terrifying energy fluctuation spread out, layer by layer like ocean waves, each wave stronger than the last!


    although you¡¯ve become much fiercer, your strength hasn¡¯t increased. How are you going to kill me? ¡±


    Under the impact of the primordial energy, Yunxiao remained expressionless and unflustered. He made a hand seal with one hand, and a cold sword will suddenly appeared.


    ¡°One sword to slash the heavens!¡±


    The cold sword frosty blue light flashed, and a layer of frost sprinkled down. The sword intent was boundless.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The five spatial cracks were instantly annihilated by the sword Qi, and a blue light crossed the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge arm broke off and exploded. Countless small insects that looked like shells crawled out and ran around the broken arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The zombie opened its mouth in pain and let out a breath of corpse Qi.


    The countless beetles on his arm spread their wings and flew up into the air, buzzling toward Yunxiao like countless flies.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao opened the heavenly eye between his brows, and a line of fire shot out of it!


    ¡°Pfft pfft pfft pfft!¡±


    When the line of fire touched the corpse puppet, it was instantly set ablaze, and the ball of fire was filled with the sound of explosions.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold light shot out of them.


    He suddenly reached out with one hand!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As he clenched his fist, the space trembled slightly. Within the Emperor Qi in his palm, a dark green corpse puppet flapped its thin wings desperately, trying to break free.


    It was spat out of the Zombie¡¯s mouth, trying to sneak into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    After losing the corpse puppet, the Zombie¡¯s expression turned blank and it fell from the sky.


    A large number of low-level zombies immediately ran out of the rotten body, scattering in all directions.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes focused as he waved his hand and slapped down.


    There was a thin layer of mist floating around her palm, like a dream. There was a flash of colorful light, making it impossible to see her palm clearly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the palm force hit the corpse, the smoke dispersed and shot in all directions, killing all the corpse puppets.


    The entire zombie crumbled and slowly melted away in the smoke, leaving nothing behind.


    A trace of fear flashed through the eyes of the darknorth Yuan hai as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°Ethereal and light, the wind and clouds change, what a powerful five Luo light smoke palm, I wonder what¡¯s the relationship between Lord Cang and young master Yu?¡±


    Duanmu Cang retracted his palm and stood still. He said indifferently,¡±It¡¯s my brother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s body trembled and he revealed a look of shock. His expression changed.


    The rest of the people were also shocked. They looked at Duanmu Cang with heartfelt respect and fear.


    The heaven amplification Martial Emperor, Duanmu Youyu, one of the ten great titles, was actually her brother.


    Apart from Yunxiao, everyone present was shocked.


    The darknorth Yuan sea instantly felt an inexplicable pressure and a burning sensation.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the corpse puppet in Yunxiao¡¯s palm as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, is this the head of the corpse puppets?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± you¡¯ll have to ask Lord mu Jie.


    Mu Jie had also been staring at the corpse puppet, and her face revealed a contemplative expression. it seems to be the case, but I can¡¯t be sure. I can only be sure after studying it.


    that¡¯s great, ¡± Yunxiao said. then I¡¯ll leave this zombie to Lord mu Yu. Don¡¯t forget the agreement between us.


    He flipped his five fingers and a golden light shot out from his palm. It turned into a Golden Ball that wrapped around the corpse puppet and then shot down.


    Mu Jie was overjoyed. With a ¡®heh¡¯, she grabbed it with her bare hands and observed it with a face full of joy.


    The rest of the people all had strange expressions, revealing looks of disdain.


    This kind of thing was something that normal people would avoid, but he was actually happy and had a very happy appearance.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s brows suddenly furrowed. The corpse puppet in her hand, which had already calmed down, suddenly became violent and flapped its thin wings with all its might.


    A faint corpse Qi seeped out of the insect¡¯s body, turning into a sharp light that slashed in all directions, trying to break through the Golden Ball formed by the Emperor Qi.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This thing¡¯s body is emitting an extremely violent and violent emotion.¡±


    Mu Jie supported her chin with one hand and was a little puzzled.

 Chapter 1352

    ?


    1352 Chapter 1352-corpse puppet king


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    A voice suddenly came from the hall not far away. A dark light appeared in the air, like a sesame seed, constantly emitting a black light like lightning.


    The black dot grew closer and closer, and in a few breaths, it became the size of a fist. It was like a pitch-black Mouth, and a buzzing sound came from it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The corpse puppet in mu Jie¡¯s hand seemed to have suddenly increased in strength. It suddenly broke through the small Golden Ball, and rings of rotten air spread out with a high-frequency flap of its wings.


    After the corpse puppet broke free, not only did it not escape, but it also burrowed into mu Jie¡¯s arm!


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression changed, but she did not panic. She only said softly, ¡°Swish!¡±


    A dark brown arm guard suddenly appeared on his arm. The corpse puppet crashed into the arm guard, emitting a faint golden light, and then bounced off.


    The corpse puppet seemed to have some intelligence. After being bounced away, it no longer attacked and instead flapped its wings to fly into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph, it would be a joke if I let you escape.¡±


    The corners of mu Jie¡¯s mouth rose, revealing a trace of ridicule. Her five fingers grabbed forward.


    Shooting out five rays of blue light, they quickly interwove in the air, turning into a spider web that instantly trapped the corpse puppet. No matter how it struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape.


    Lord mu Jie, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± this zombie can be crushed to death. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not worth much.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Jie snorted in confusion, and her pupils suddenly shrank. A layer of gray Qi appeared in her eyes as she looked at the ball of black light in the distance.


    The fist-sized black hole was still expanding, and a buzzing sound could be heard from within.


    In the blink of an eye, he discovered that hundreds and thousands of corpse puppets had appeared. They were exactly the same as the one that was covered by the green net!


    ¡°?! Why are there so many of them?¡±


    This time, even he was shocked.


    The rest of the martial artists were even more shocked. When they thought about the power of this corpse puppet, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    Behind the thousands of corpse puppets, a large number of human figures slowly appeared. They revealed their true faces. They were the Warriors who had come to the two world Mountain with them!


    At this moment, their faces were gloomy with a faint green color. Their eyes were filled with a rotten aura without a trace of life.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Many people were gulping. As soon as these corpse puppets and martial artists appeared, they brought great pressure to them. It was like a mountain pressing on everyone¡¯s chest, making it difficult to breathe.


    ¡°So it¡¯s from a street stall.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression also became grave, but she still made a grabbing motion with her five fingers, and the Azure net immediately transformed into sharp blades that cut toward the center.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the corpse puppet was instantly crushed into pieces.


    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble now.¡±


    I hope everyone can put down their prejudices and go all out to fight the enemy together, ¡± tai-Shu Xie ting said in a deep voice. otherwise, we¡¯ll suffer great losses!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lord Xie ting, especially for the high-level martial Supreme powerhouses present. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility,¡± Duanmu Cang replied.


    ¡°Young master Yun, can your windmill move restrain these zombies and zombies?¡± mu Jie raised her head and asked.


    of course, it can restrain them, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. it¡¯s just that these corpse puppets and zombies are stronger than the previous ones, so they won¡¯t have such a shocking effect. And what worries me is that there seems to be something even more powerful in that black hole.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m afraid the mastermind of these zombies is still in the black hole,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    Hmph, let¡¯s think about what to do with these things in front of us first. The other party¡¯s overall strength seems to be above us!


    Darknorth Yuan hai snorted and said with a cold face, ¡± I completely agree with Lord Cang¡¯s idea of working together. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    The nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses were basically unflustered and did not face any real danger. However, the other martial artists ¡®expressions had already changed one by one.


    Without protection, no one had the confidence to survive in the face of hundreds and thousands of zombies and zombies.


    The reason why he suddenly asked this question was because more than half of the Warriors were under the protection of his beiming Dark Palace, so it was very difficult for him to do it alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My strength is limited. I could only protect myself,¡± mu Jie said sarcastically.


    ¡°Lord mu Jie¡¯s strength is heaven-defying, and the MU family¡¯s divine arts are even more amazing. It¡¯s worthy of a great responsibility,¡± said the darknorth primordial sea indifferently.


    He knew mu Jie¡¯s temperament very well, so he immediately flattered her.


    Mu Jie knew that it was flattery, but she still clenched her right fist and coughed a few times before saying,¡±You¡¯re too kind,¡±


    ¡°Lord yuanhai¡¯s profound Yin Qi and young master Yun¡¯s heaven-defying divine fire will definitely have a miraculous effect when combined,¡± Duanmu Cang said happily. With the addition of us high-level martial sovereigns, we¡¯ll definitely win this battle!¡±


    I was basically the only one who did it just now, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. now, it¡¯s time for me to take a rest and see Lord yuanhai show his power.


    He sneered and flew down from the sky. He stood on the ground with his arms crossed, as if he didn¡¯t intend to attack.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I clean up these scums without you?¡± the darknorth Yuan hai said coldly. You¡¯re only capable of breathing fire. You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡±


    Duanmu Cang seemed to have a slight headache. He knew that the two of them had a deep grudge, so he did not force them.¡±Master Xie ting, can you set up a formation to ensure everyone¡¯s safety?¡±


    She had another concern. If one more person on her side died, the other side would have one more person. This would cause endless trouble in the future.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting had also thought of this, and said, ¡± ¡°I can set up a five order sword flag formation, it should have a miraculous effect.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Duanmu Cang was overjoyed.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting nodded. He took out a long box from his sleeve and put a few incantations into it. Five rays of light shot out.


    Five swords emerged from the light and stabbed into the ground around them. One of them was left in the center, and it fell slowly to Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s hand.


    In his other hand, a purple flag appeared and spread out in the air.


    The five swords resonated with each other, and sword Qi surged up one after another, gathering into a sea in the sky above the hall. Then, it slowly spread out, condensed into a barrier, and disappeared in a flash.


    After doing all this, tai-Shu Xie ting planted the purple flag into the ground. He made a sword gesture with his hand and closed his eyes.


    All the Warriors were overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief. They could feel the power of this formation, and they were grateful to Tai-Shu Xie ting.


    Mu Jie kept her eyes on the front and said, strange, why aren¡¯t these things moving at all? it¡¯s as if time has stopped. They can¡¯t be afraid of us, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked suspiciously, ¡± there was a terrifying aura coming from the black hole just now, but it seems to have disappeared without a trace.


    Duanmu Cang frowned. He made hand seals in the air with one hand. Every movement was extremely slow. After nine changes, he pointed in the air.


    Suddenly, a strange silver rune appeared from his finger and disappeared in a flash.


    The moment the silver rune appeared, Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His body could not help but tremble as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked the darknorth primordial sea in a deep voice.


    ¡°I did a rough calculation just now. It¡¯s an ominous sign of a mountain of corpses!¡± Duanmu Cang said solemnly.


    ¡°Why would I?¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea was shocked. Although the corpse puppets and zombies in front of him were numerous and had an astonishing aura, they lacked top experts. It would only take a little more effort to destroy them.


    Suddenly, the spell formation flickered.


    A black glow appeared and shot out an arc of light like lightning, forming a small black ball!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The moment the small ball appeared, the nearest martial artist suddenly screamed, and his body inexplicably decayed, becoming gloomy and terrifying.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. With a ¡°Hua¡± sound, they scattered and distanced themselves from the black light ball.


    A buzzing sound came from the light ball, and in an instant, a large number of corpse puppets flew out and rushed in all directions!


    ¡°Shit! This thing directly teleported in!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they scattered in all directions in shock. However, the speed of the corpse puppet was extremely fast, and in an instant, a large number of martial artists were hit, and they began to decay with miserable screams.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The surroundings were instantly thrown into chaos. Duanmu Cang and the others were also dumbfounded. They had been caught off guard in an instant. The five command sword flag array that tai-Shu Xie ting had set up was completely useless!


    ¡°Not good! The ones outside are starting to attack!¡±


    The corpse puppets and zombies in the distance also began to move. They were extremely fast and rushed up in a few flashes.


    In addition to the corpse puppets ¡®attacks, the corrupted experts inside the array formation also began to turn into enemies, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they searched for targets!


    The entire crowd was instantly thrown into chaos. All kinds of light shot out, and shrieks and screams rose and fell. In an instant, the battle had turned into a huge mess.


    ¡°Bastard! All of you, go to hell!¡±


    In his anger, the darknorth primeval sea¡¯s eyes shot out cold stars as a wave of profound Yin Qi danced in the crowd.


    The zombies that were hit by his palm force were instantly frozen. Their entire bodies lost their functions and even the corpse puppets were frozen to death.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting also shouted in anger. The sword in his hand began to dance, and the surrounding sword momentum suddenly turned into countless sword lights, which suddenly shot toward the corpse puppets and rotten corpses outside.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t hold back. Give it your all!¡±


    Fang Shi also shouted. He thrust his spear at the flying corpse puppets with extreme speed.


    This time, even Yunxiao could not sit still. Just as he was about to make a move, he suddenly trembled.


    The fist-sized black hole inside the formation suddenly became the size of a millstone, and a terrifying aura came from it.


    With the appearance of this aura, the corpse puppets and zombies became even more violent, and their battle strength rose sharply!


    ¡°Corpse puppet king! The corpse puppet king is inside!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes lit up. She was surprised and overjoyed, but she was more excited than anything else.


    Suddenly, a white light flashed and Duanmu Cang¡¯s figure appeared above the black hole. He shouted, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let it out!¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s hands danced in the air as Golden Seals were sent into the black hole. Immediately, a layer of dense golden light barrier appeared in front of the black hole, sealing off the aura of the corpse puppet king.


    ¡°Lord Xie ting!¡± She shouted after the last incantation seal was cast.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting withdrew his sword, his face stern as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    He flicked his long sword on the ground, and the purple flag immediately flew up and shot toward the black hole.

 Chapter 1353

    ?


    1353 Something more powerful


    The purple flag fluttered, and a golden thread appeared on it, slowly extending.


    In a breath, he drew out a picture of a fierce beast. It was as if it was alive, and roars came from it.


    At the same time, the sword light in the surroundings condensed and rushed toward the center in an instant.


    Four long swords appeared around the black hole. They glowed with cold light and formed a sword talisman that pressed down on the black hole.


    The black hole¡¯s expansion was stopped.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as the few of them heaved a sigh of relief, a martial artist¡¯s chest suddenly exploded, creating an identical black hole!


    Soon after, he was sucked into the hole and completely disappeared.


    When the black hole appeared, it was the size of a fist. In an instant, it expanded to the size of a millstone, and two dark green rays of light flashed within.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting suddenly felt a cold air rising up from his spine, and his scalp inexplicably went numb. This was an instinctive vigilance of a warrior.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The black hole disappeared instantly, as if it had turned into a black light, flashing away at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    A few voices were heard at the same time. They all looked at tai-Shu and Xie ting in horror. The black light suddenly appeared above tai-Shu and Xie ting and pounced down!


    Although tai-Shu Xie ting couldn¡¯t catch the speed of the black light, he had a premonition, so he had been on guard.


    At this moment, he raised his long sword and several seals shot out from the sword. The four Swords that were suppressing the black hole also flew up. Five swords soared in the air and slashed at the black light!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The five swords bloomed with a dazzling light, but they were suppressed by the black light.


    Within the sword light, the black light had long disappeared. There was only a corpse puppet the size of a baby. Its sharp wings were spread open, and black Qi flickered on them. Countless slender feet were pressing on the sword.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt that the power of the five swords was too heavy for him to withstand. He took a step back, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, the steel and stone on the ground were crushed.


    ¡°King of corpse puppets!¡±


    Mu Jie cried out in excitement, her eyes filled with surprise.


    The moment the king of corpse puppets appeared, all the corpse puppets and zombies in the hall seemed to tremble involuntarily.


    The light of the five swords was suppressed in an instant. Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s expression changed drastically. He grabbed the purple flag beside him and threw it over.


    The roars of ferocious beasts came from the purple flag.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The corpse puppet king flapped its wings, and the surrounding space instantly shattered. Countless cracks extended, and the flag was instantly cut into pieces.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡± The four long swords were also knocked away one by one.


    Just as tai-Shu Xie ting was on the verge of death, a white mist suddenly rose from the surroundings.


    A small, fair hand shuttled back and forth, two fingers holding a flower that was neither flower nor mist, lightly and dazzlingly slapping towards the corpse puppet king.


    The king of corpse puppets seemed to sense danger. It flapped its wings, and countless spatial cracks appeared, slashing toward the Jade-like hand.


    But what was shocking was that when her Jade-like hand patted down, the White mist smoothed out all the spatial cracks, as if it was a crease being ironed.


    The corpse puppet King¡¯s body trembled, and it rushed up. The saw teeth in its mouth were as sharp as blades, and with a single movement, it cut open the space and charged up to meet the White mist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space trembled as a terrifying black and white power spread out. Countless spiritual pressure shot out in all directions, causing the entire Hall to tremble.


    The two forces were in a stalemate, and the hall was divided into black and white!


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The king of corpse puppets seemed to be injured. It kept making sharp sounds, and its wings were trembling at a high frequency, almost transparent.


    Countless corpse puppets and zombies abandoned their respective battles and flew over from all directions to attack Duanmu Cang.


    Especially the hundreds of zombies that flickered in the air, like a school of carps crossing the river, it was an extremely disgusting sight.


    Among the zombies were thousands of corpse puppets, and their buzzing sounds echoed throughout the entire Hall.


    All the martial artists heaved a sigh of relief, but they could not relax no matter what. They watched in horror as the zombies rushed into the White mist.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! a cold snort sounded, and everyone felt their bodies tremble. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver, feeling extremely cold, as if they had instantly fallen into an ice cellar.


    ¡°Frozen Jade water Kasaya¡±


    The voice of the darknorth primordial sea faintly rang out, and the entire space seemed to freeze in an instant. The movements of all the zombies slowed down.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were filled with coldness. He grabbed in the air and a vast force spread out, sending a terrifying chill in all directions!


    ¡°Yun Ruxu!¡±


    The entire Hall suddenly trembled, and everyone only felt a vast expanse of whiteness. The entire ice cellar collapsed in an instant, as if the universe had been turned upside down and the universe was being washed again!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless zombies and corpse puppets exploded in an instant. The skin of the remaining powerful ones was covered in a layer of frost, and many places cracked.


    After the attack, the fierceness in his eyes didn¡¯t decrease. He crossed his hands in front of his body and an ice ring appeared, floating up and down.


    ¡°A thousand li of mountains and rivers¡±


    His long hair fluttered behind him, and his entire body was dotted with cold stars. His killing intent was high and mighty!


    His five fingers spread out and formed a strange seal, which he pointed at the king of corpse puppets!


    ¡°Kong biechang!¡±


    ¡°Hu hu hu hu hu¡±


    A cold wind seemed to be blowing in the sky of ice and snow. Countless ice crystals condensed and turned into a long sharp pillar, which suddenly stabbed forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two spiritual pressures from Duanmu Cang and the king of corpse puppets instantly lost their balance. The black light suddenly collapsed, shattering along with the sky.


    The icicle streaked across the sky and struck the hard shell on the back of the corpse puppet with a ¡± crack ¡°. It continuously shattered and pushed the corpse puppet king back several hundred meters!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    There were still dozens of undead zombies in the sky. Although they were covered in frost, they roared and rushed towards the darknorth primordial ocean.


    The White mist dispersed and Duanmu Cang¡¯s figure appeared. Although his face was covered with a thin veil, cold sweat seeped out of his forehead and a hint of fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of trash, when I was alive, I didn¡¯t even look up to you. Now that you¡¯re dead, I¡¯m even more amused!¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai formed a hand seal and a green saber shadow appeared in front of him, slashing around.


    ¡°Shadow Blade!¡±


    A green shadow swirled out and cut through the dozens of zombies with a ¡± Bang Bang ¡°, splitting the entire space into two!


    Dozens of zombies were split open but they were not dead. Their upper bodies were still baring their fangs and brandishing their claws while their lower bodies were kicking wildly.


    Suddenly, the corpse puppet king in the distance trembled and let out an ear-piercing squeak.


    All the zombies stopped in their tracks.


    The layer of frost covering the surface of his skin cracked with a ¡°pa¡± sound, and countless small corpse puppets crawled out from it, making buzzing sounds.


    Because these corpse puppets were hiding within the corpses of the experts, they managed to escape the cold Yin Qi from before.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes narrowed as he grabbed at the air. A ball of ice clouds appeared around his fist and he punched out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was like an avalanche, and frost filled the sky.


    Black ripples suddenly appeared on the bodies of the small corpse puppets. They spread out in circles and overlapped with each other like a wrinkly pool.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. As the black ripples spread out, the corpse puppets were disappearing one by one.


    In the distance, the same power spread out from the body of the king of corpse puppets, as if resonating with it.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The flying frost struck the zombies and froze them like human-shaped ice sculptures.


    The corpse puppets that hadn¡¯t disappeared in time also instantly turned into ice crystals, completely losing their vitality.


    The space around the king of corpse puppets fell like raindrops. Black ripples spread out densely, and those small corpse puppets appeared one by one.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Cries filled the sky as thousands of corpse puppets flew around. After circling a few times, they all flew towards the corpse puppet king and disappeared in a flash.


    Meanwhile, the king of corpse puppets ¡®body trembled a few times before it expanded several times and turned into a millstone. The details of its body¡¯s structure also became clearer.


    At first glance, that strange and disgusting appearance was creepy.


    ¡°It was actually absorbed by it. Interesting.¡±


    Just as everyone was feeling disgusted and creeped out, mu Jie began to observe with great interest, causing everyone to look down on her.


    ¡°Its power has increased greatly. Everyone, please be careful.¡± Duanmu Cang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    She had exchanged a blow with the king of corpse puppets previously, and they were practically on par. Now that one side was stronger, it would probably be difficult to contend again.


    Great-uncle Xie ting said, ¡± that¡¯s good. It saves us the trouble of having countless little worms. They¡¯re really difficult to deal with! This way, we¡¯ll have an even more obvious target if we all attack together!¡±


    Everyone had the same feeling. Without those corpse puppets, their hearts were slightly more at ease.


    There were more than a hundred people who had entered the hall, but after the commotion just now, less than half of them had died, leaving only seventy to eighty people. However, they were all true experts.


    ¡°Everyone, please hold back! Don¡¯t kill it!¡± Mu Jie shouted.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, and they thought to themselves, ¡± If he had the chance, he would definitely kill it!


    ¡°Strange, why has this thing become so quiet?¡± ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s also greatly exhausted and is recovering its strength?¡± Duanmu Cang frowned.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± after absorbing those little corpse puppets, its strength has reached its peak. It¡¯s definitely not recovering its strength. I have a bad feeling that big trouble is coming.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at him.


    Mu Jie blinked and asked,¡±what big trouble?¡± Although this thing is powerful, we only need to send out a few people to completely subdue it. ¡±


    that¡¯s why I said it¡¯s a big problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a big problem. Have you ever thought about the use of the divine talismans on the ¡®evil-suppressing stele¡¯? That¡¯s a tenth-grade divine talisman, could it be used to suppress such an ugly thing?¡±


    ¡°This thing has lived for over 100000 years, and it¡¯s only lost a lot of its power.¡± Mu Jie replied nonchalantly. If it was a hundred thousand years ago, we might not have been able to defeat him even if we joined forces.¡±


    I thought so at first, ¡± Yunxiao said. but now, I can¡¯t agree with you at all. Do you think this thing has intelligence? If it had been a God-level object a hundred thousand years ago, it would have gained intelligence. Even if its cultivation level had fallen, at least it would still have intelligence. Moreover, is this the extent of the ominous omen that Lord Cang had calculated before?¡±


    Mu Jie was stunned, and her expression turned strange.¡±You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something even more powerful that hasn¡¯t come out yet?¡±

 Chapter 1354

    ?


    1354 Chapter 1354-joining hands


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s heart trembled as well. The ominous divination from before still lingered in his heart and had not dissipated. no matter what, let¡¯s get rid of this corpse puppet king first! Who is willing to fight with me? There are many people, so five people is the most suitable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in this, count me in,¡± mu Jie said.


    The rest of the people all went silent. Although they were crossing the same boat, they didn¡¯t want to do something so dangerous for nothing.


    ¡°Are you interested, young master Yun?¡± Duanmu Cang asked.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m not.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes seemed to reveal a bitter smile. He did not expect the other party to be so straightforward. She could only look at the beiming Yuan ocean and said,¡±Lord Yuan hai, as an elder of beiming Dark Palace, you have the responsibility and obligation to take on great responsibilities.¡±


    I¡¯ve expended a lot of energy just now, ¡± said darknorth Yuan hai indifferently. let Fang Shi go. With his ability, he will definitely be able to help Lord Cang.


    Fang Shi kept his spear and walked forward valiantly, exuding a heroic spirit.


    ¡°Two more friends, please.¡± Duanmu Cang nodded.


    He shouted a few times, but no one responded.


    Anger flashed in Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°As a woman, I know what the ¡®Dao is¡¯. Although there are thousands of people, I will go forward. You are all men, but no one dares to fight? If that¡¯s the case, then this mistress only needs to protect herself and let the corpse puppet king go. With this mistress¡¯s abilities, I¡¯m quite confident in leaving this place alive.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting said, ¡± this old man has a suggestion. Why don¡¯t we all follow Lord Cang¡¯s lead? everyone must accept Lord Cang¡¯s orders. Only then can we get through this difficult time together!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone began to discuss in whispers, with different opinions.


    Lord Cang is wise and astute. As long as you can handle things fairly, I agree with you. the darknorth primordial sea said.


    As soon as he agreed, a large number of people also had no objections.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly as well. In such a situation, without a core leader, they would be a pile of loose sand, and the corpse puppet had easily killed nearly half of them before.


    A few other powerhouses frowned, obviously unwilling, but they couldn¡¯t say anything in the general direction.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. When he saw that no one objected, he said,¡±Since everyone is willing to recommend this concubine as the leader, then this concubine will temporarily hold this position. If there is anyone who is not willing to accept the assignment, please leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to your orders,¡± the darknorth primordial sea replied.


    When those who were slightly unconvinced heard this, their expressions changed slightly, but they did not have any conflicting emotions.


    Duanmu Cang looked over and casually pointed at a man with a beard.¡±This should be Lord Du Yucheng, the Lord of Yannan city.¡±


    There was quite a commotion in the surroundings, and everyone revealed shocked expressions.


    Du Yucheng was expressionless. He only took a few steps forward and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to listen to Lord Cang¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Duanmu Cang said. Her eyes turned and landed on a rich old man. ¡°This friend must be Sir bi haodang, who has recently risen to fame.¡±


    This caused an even greater uproar. Bi haodang¡¯s fierce reputation had spread far and wide recently, and almost everyone in the North Region knew about him.


    Bi haodang chuckled and put down his hands that were crossed in front of him. ¡°This old man is also willing to listen to Lord Cang¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Duanmu Cang said. The five of us will encircle and annihilate the corpse puppet king. Lord yuanhai, young master Yun, the two of you will be in charge of supporting the formation.¡±


    The two of them frowned. It was obvious that they were not comfortable with being sent together.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t worry, Lord Cang.


    Darknorth Yuan hai also snorted but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s foolproof. Let¡¯s go,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    Her figure flickered and immediately appeared a hundred meters away. She was in the sky above the millstone-sized corpse puppet and looked down.


    Then, he pinched his fingers together and pointed down in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A ray of light shot down, and sparks flew.


    The corpse puppet king, which had been motionless all this time, suddenly went into a trance, leaving only an afterimage behind as it disappeared from its original spot.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    A spear ray streaked across the sky, shooting out ten Zhang and pointing at a place in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space exploded, and cold air shot in all directions, but the corpse puppet was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°This thing is good at hiding, this old master has a little toy that can come in handy.¡±


    Mu Jie smiled. A white light flashed in her hand, and a short dagger spun.


    He quickly pinched his fingers with one hand and pointed upwards, shouting, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    The flying knife spun a few times before it shot out and slashed at a space!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space there was in a daze, and the figure of the king of corpse puppets appeared. Its thin wings flapped, and a wave of energy fanned over, shaking the flying knife away.


    Then, his body became blurry and he disappeared on the spot.


    After the flying knife was sent flying, it circled in the air and then strangely hacked toward another space.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A burst of spiritual pressure spread out, and the corpse puppet King¡¯s body immediately appeared where the flying knife had cut. Its shell had taken a hit, but it was not a big deal.


    ¡°This saber is amazing! It can track and attack automatically!¡± Duanmu Cang said happily.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Mu Jie laughed complacently. it¡¯s a pity that the attack is too weak. However, its tracking skills are unparalleled. In addition, the material it is made of is extremely hard. It¡¯s specialized in breaking concealment techniques.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Du Yucheng¡¯s figure flickered, and he directly punched out in the direction where the flying knife had slashed.


    Under the force of the fist, the surrounding space was compressed into a piece and stacked towards that node!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A force exploded, and the king of corpse puppets flew out. Its wings flapped fiercely as if it had been provoked, and it charged directly at du Yucheng.


    Du Yucheng was not flustered. He kept making hand seals with both hands, forming a circular seal. Blood-colored spots appeared on it, and he pressed it down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The seal directly hit the corpse puppet¡¯s body and blocked its impact, but it couldn¡¯t completely stop it. The king of corpse puppets rushed out of the explosion.


    Du Yucheng¡¯s expression changed, and two fingers came together to form a seal. A sword light shot out from the void, slashing up.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The king of corpse puppets spat out a ray of black light from its mouth and destroyed the sword Qi. It seemed to have determined that du Yucheng was the one it was chasing, not letting go.


    Du Yucheng¡¯s expression darkened. Green light flickered under his feet, turning into countless afterimages all of a sudden. It was impossible to tell his real body apart.


    Fang Shi¡¯s battle spear swept, and an ice mark streaked across the sky, instantly striking the corpse puppet king!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    An ice crystal formed where the tip of the spear touched, instantly freezing a small part of the corpse puppet King¡¯s body.


    Soon after, a ray of red light fell from the sky. It was a square brick. It was shining with golden light, and there were runes surging on it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The brick smashed fiercely on the king of corpse puppets ¡®head, and the entire space trembled as a terrifying power spread out.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Bi haodang¡¯s figure appeared in the air, and he grabbed the brick in the air. He quickly retreated and shouted, ¡± ¡°This thing is going to self-destruct!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as it finished speaking, the king of corpse puppets ¡®body flashed with black light and suddenly exploded!


    An impact force spread out in all directions. The five people were all shocked and hurriedly dodged.


    This momentum was much worse than expected, but what was shocking was that under the explosion, it actually exploded into tens of thousands of little corpse puppets, covering the sky and earth as they rushed into the crowd.


    Everyone was shocked and retreated vigilantly.


    A figure flickered in the air as Yunxiao took a step forward, his body ablaze with raging flames. Under the power of the strong wind, he formed a flaming tornado that swept toward the corpse puppets.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    A large number of corpse puppets exploded under the flames.


    These things were countered by fire in the first place, not to mention level ten divine fire and the violent nature of the immemorial astral wind. They would practically die upon contact.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The corpse puppets weren¡¯t stupid. They immediately realized that something was wrong and quickly retreated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he waved his hands and pushed them forward.


    The tornado of flames rapidly chased after the corpse puppets and burned them, forcing the tens of thousands of corpse puppets into a corner of the hall with no way to escape!


    ¡°Don¡¯t burn them all to death!¡± Mu Jie hurriedly shouted.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    At the thought of the wondrous spirit eyes, Yunxiao snorted coldly and put away the fire.


    suddenly, his pupils contracted as a terrifying force exploded from the tornado he was controlling!


    Instantly, six extremely sharp sword Qi shot out!


    ¡°not good!¡±


    The sword Qi was as strong as lightning and terrifying!


    A strange force emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he suddenly twisted the space and bent his body in an extremely strange posture to avoid the sword.


    The other five people¡¯s expressions also changed drastically, and they hurriedly used their divine abilities to meet the attack.


    Yunxiao looked over in horror and saw a dark figure slowly emerge from the flames.


    those corpse puppets that had not died flew to one place one after another, and in an instant, they turned into the king of corpse puppets again, but their aura was much weaker.


    The king of corpse puppets flew down and quietly waited at the feet of that figure, seemingly very obedient.


    ¡°The master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace?¡± Duanmu Cang was shocked.


    The man didn¡¯t answer. The flames gradually disappeared, and the man¡¯s face was revealed. His whole body was festering. He was also a rotten corpse!


    However, he was clearly different from the zombies from before. His clear eyes were as calm as an ancient well, and it was clear that he was extremely intelligent.


    The king of corpse beetles kept making squeaking sounds. No one knew what it was talking about, but it seemed to be extremely excited as it paced back and forth under the feet of the zombies.


    the light in the zombie¡¯s eyes flickered. although his eyes were clear, he seemed to be in a daze as if he had not seen anyone for a long time. a muffled voice came out of his mouth, ¡± how many years has it been? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace, then 100000 years have passed,¡± Duanmu Cang replied seriously.


    ¡°A hundred thousand year old Kasaya.¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s face was covered in rotten flesh, and no expression could be seen. Only its eyes could reveal a little emotion.


    ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes swept across everyone, sending shivers down their spines.


    Duanmu Cang said, ¡± heaven¡¯s will is working. The Black Tortoise Star Palace has reappeared in the borderline mountain. We are very curious. That¡¯s why we are here to investigate.


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The Black Tortoise Star Palace has reappeared in the borderline mountain? This is not the void, but the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    His calm eyes began to ripple, revealing the extreme fluctuations in his inner emotions.

 Chapter 1355

    ?


    1355 Chapter 1355-identity


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes focused as if he felt something was wrong. He said in a deep voice,¡±Who are you? Are you the star Palace Master?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes gleamed as it swept its gaze across everyone. It seemed to have a strange expression on its face as it gave an irrelevant answer.¡±Are there really no more immortal State Warriors under this sky?¡±


    Those who were pointed at by his gaze felt their bodies shake, as if they had been completely seen through.


    And his words made everyone even more shocked!


    A hundred thousand years ago was precisely the era when deity realm powerhouses started to die out!


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Duanmu Cang asked in shock. Could it be that you¡¯ve seen a Suan ni before, or that you¡¯re already in the Suan ni ten directions divine realm?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes rolled and it lifted its head slightly to look at the ceiling of the hall, as if it could see through time and space.


    On that festering face, a complicated expression was revealed.


    Although his protruding eyes were ugly and terrifying, they flickered with dark clouds, as if they were chasing time and leaving traces of time.


    please say something. From what you said just now, you seem to know the secret that the realm of heavenly martial arts can¡¯t become a God. I hope you can tell us.


    Darknorth Yuan hai couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and had a grim and solemn expression. His eyes were filled with desire.


    Becoming a god was undoubtedly the lifelong pursuit of all experts!


    Everyone¡¯s face was dark, and the atmosphere was unusually oppressive. Although there were nearly a hundred people, the silence was terrifying.


    also, I¡¯m very interested in the Black Tortoise Star Palace. I hope to discuss it with you, ¡± great-uncle Xie ting said.


    Meanwhile, mu Jie thought for a moment, and said,¡±are you selling this zombie?¡±


    The zombie said,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to buy it at a high price. I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss,¡± mu Jie coughed twice and said.


    The zombie looked at the corpse puppet king affectionately and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you accompanying me for the past hundred thousand years.¡±


    The king of corpse beetles jumped excitedly. It leaped up and its body shrunk. It laid on the shoulder of the zombie and used its thin wings to rub its rotten face.


    The scene was extremely creepy, but the Zombie¡¯s face was filled with warmth. It reached out and patted the king of corpse beetles on the head a few times.


    A wisp of light green smoke came out from the Zombie¡¯s hand. It was obviously a highly toxic substance, but the king of corpse beetles ¡®small eyes flickered, very pleased.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°Could it be that you knew that there was something strange about the world a hundred thousand years ago, so you sealed yourself up and escaped into the void world to avoid being implicated?¡±


    He had learned from di Jia that the reason why there were no more godly state experts in this sky was because the rules of ten directions were missing. There must have been a great change in the world back then, which led to this.


    Although the others did not understand the whole story, they all trembled, as if they agreed with Yunxiao¡¯s point of view.


    The zombie came back to his senses. stop making wild guesses, ¡± he said. I¡¯m not the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace. I¡¯m also eager to know why the Black Tortoise Star Palace suddenly returned to the two world Mountain.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not the owner of this place?¡±


    Duanmu Cang was shocked and said in shock, ¡± ¡°What about the owner of this place? Are you still alive?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s expression turned strange. He thought for a while before he said,¡±Maybe he¡¯s dead, Yingluo.¡±


    He looked at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been away from the world for too long. Let me know what happened in the past 100000 years.¡±


    He raised his hand and grabbed at the air.


    Immediately, a vortex appeared around Duanmu Cang, who was at the forefront, and instantly captured her.


    The zombie clenched its fingers and the spatial vortex flew toward him along with Duanmu Cang.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Judging from the Zombie¡¯s cold demeanor and indifferent tone, it seemed like it wanted to search its soul directly.


    She shouted and threw her hands forward. A ribbon with hundreds of butterflies flying through the flowers flowed like the moonlight and poured down. It extended more than ten feet.


    The ribbon fluttered around her body, and instantly, a colorful scene appeared. Hundreds of butterflies flapped their wings, dancing the autumn frost, and her entire person became a fairy among butterflies.


    The spinning vortex suddenly stopped and the Space Force around it was broken by the butterfly¡¯s wings.


    Duanmu Cang retracted his ribbon. With a flash of white light, he leaped back and returned to the crowd.


    His eyes were filled with anger and vigilance as he exchanged glances with the zombie. what do you mean by this? ¡±


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s no lack of experts among you, and you¡¯re considered strong in this world. I don¡¯t want to fight with you guys, just let me search the soul of any one of you, and I¡¯ll understand the current situation of the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    The zombie said slowly, leaving everyone stunned.


    ¡°If you¡¯re just trying to understand the situation, why do you have to take lives?!¡± Duanmu Cang snorted angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to ask slowly,¡± the zombie replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but no one would be willing to have their soul searched by you,¡± Duanmu Cang said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s expected. After all, no one wants to die!¡± The zombie nodded. His words were deeply touching, and a look of emotion appeared on his rotten face. but someone has to die.


    Everyone was on high alert, and they were all on guard.


    The zombie tilted its head and its eyes flickered. I¡¯ll do it myself, then. After sleeping for a hundred thousand years, is my martial arts still there? ¡± He seemed to be trying hard to recall the martial technique.


    However, everyone¡¯s faces were extremely solemn. Those sword energies just now were not weaker than any of the experts present!


    ¡°Yes, I remembered some, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough.¡±


    The zombie cupped his chin with his hand, the light in his eyes growing brighter and brighter as if his spirituality was returning to him.¡±Is none of you willing to sacrifice a little? I really don¡¯t want to kill anyone.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but mock,¡¯you really don¡¯t want to kill? How many people have the thousand labyrinths and these corpse puppets killed? this corpse puppet is also your pet, right? why are you pretending to be a Saint at this time?¡±


    The zombie gave Yunxiao a glance and was taken aback for a moment, but then he nodded and said, ¡± the original design of this Star Palace was to isolate it from the outside world for all eternity. It sank into the void to prevent people from entering. I didn¡¯t expect that it would finally see the light of day again. I¡¯m afraid that no one in the past had expected this.


    ¡°The people from back then?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You are talking about the itinerant cultivators in the two world Mountain, right? In that case, you were also one of the itinerant cultivators in the two world Mountain?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s face darkened, as if he was extremely angry.


    His eyes glowed with an ominous light. As his eyes were almost completely exposed, his entire face seemed to be filled with killing intent.


    we¡¯ll stick to our previous arrangement, ¡± Duanmu Cang said in a low voice. the five of us will test this person¡¯s strength first. Lord yuanhai and young master Yun will stay behind, and the rest will be at your disposal.


    Everyone nodded, knowing that there would be a fierce battle coming up.


    Yunxiao stared at the zombie and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t even dare to admit your own identity?¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The zombie spat out a single word with a murderous look.


    Before anyone could see him move, a dark green sword Qi shot out and slashed at Yunxiao!


    The space was instantly split open, and a sharp intent came down from the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and his pupils constricted. Not only was the sword Qi extremely sharp, but it was also highly corrosive, as if it was born with a deadly poison.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Sword Qi burst out of his body as well. A cold light flashed in the surroundings and cut off the pressure of the other party¡¯s sword light. His body shook, leaving only an afterimage, and he disappeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green sword beam immediately pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s afterimage and slashed backward, slamming into the stone wall of the hall and leaving a sword mark!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their hearts trembling.


    In the battle with the corpse puppet just now, no matter how many people used their divine powers, they could not leave a single mark on the hall. Yet, this Zombie¡¯s casual sword attack was so fierce!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    When Duanmu Cang saw the Zombie¡¯s angry attack, he immediately understood that Yunxiao was deliberately provoking it. In a flash, she appeared above the dome, and a ribbon with a hundred butterflies and flowers scattered down.


    It was as if a White Rainbow had descended from the nine Heavens.


    The ribbon fluttered in the wind, and butterflies were dancing in it. It was colorful and looked like a garden. Not only did it not have any killing intent, but it also had a bit of immortal aura.


    However, the zombie raised its eyes and pointed its finger. A green light flashed and sword Qi filled the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A green sword Qi directly shot up, cutting the entire hundred flower garden in half. There was even poison directly stuck on the ribbon, and the light and floating spiritual light disappeared.


    Duanmu Cang was shocked and quickly retracted the ribbon. There were green spots on it and poisonous smoke was constantly emitting from it.


    In her shock, she tore off the poisoned part with both hands and shouted, ¡± be careful of the poison under his sword Qi. It can actually corrode ninth tier profound armaments!


    This hundred butterflies penetrating flower belt was a ninth tier profound level weapon. Although its defense was much worse than metal profound level weapons, its attack was extremely strong. He didn¡¯t want it to be damaged so easily, and his heart ached for it.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A sneer came from the void. Suddenly, a hand reached out, grabbed a brick, and smashed it on the Zombie¡¯s head!


    The brick became colorful in the air, alternating between gold and silver, and pressed down on the space.


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes glowed with surprise. It raised its hand and clenched it into a fist, throwing a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An overbearing and Wild Force shook the brick, and the light on the brick instantly dimmed.


    A hand reached out from the void again and instantly formed a seal. A red light flew up from the brick and turned into a five-colored sword.


    Bi haodang¡¯s entire body appeared, and he thrust his sword forward.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The zombie clenched its fingers and grabbed the tip of the sword nimbly. It shook the sword so hard that it glowed gold and silver, and then slashed at the zombie.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The sword Qi struck the Zombie¡¯s body, sweeping away the disgusting festering on his skin, and stinky pieces of flesh were constantly jolted out.


    The zombie did not seem to be moved, and the rippling sword Qi was like a gentle breeze.


    He remained unmoving as he pinched the tip of the sword with his two fingers, corroding the colorful light.


    Bi haodang¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed with his left hand, and tens of thousands of specks of light seemed to be drawn out from the air. They condensed into a mirror in his palm and shone over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The zombie roared in rage. Its eyes, which had not seen light for a hundred thousand years, suddenly hurt and it quickly turned its head away.

 Chapter 1356

    ?


    1356 Chapter 1356-eternal sword manipulation


    ¡°Kuang ran!¡±


    The mirror surface trembled, and an abnormally sharp light condensed, turning into a sword light that slashed down!


    The space behind the zombie trembled and Fang Shi appeared. He pointed his spear and a white light flashed through the gap, stabbing towards the Zombie¡¯s heart!


    The zombie completely ignored the spear behind it and punched the mirror light with a furious roar!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The treasured mirror in bi haodang¡¯s hand shattered instantly. His entire body was also impacted, and a stream of qi and blood in his body rushed to his throat.


    He wanted to retreat, but his intrinsic Mystic weapon, the brick, was still in the other party¡¯s hand, so he did not dare to give up.


    He made another hand seal and struck the sword again. The Golden color of the sword expanded and charged at the zombie.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    All of a sudden, the Zombie¡¯s heart burst open, and a spear thrust out, freezing the Zombie¡¯s chest!


    Just as everyone was overjoyed, they suddenly discovered that the White ice had turned into a dark green. Not only that, but Fang Shi¡¯s spear was also covered in green.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the air as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°This is Green Poison!¡±


    They did not know what the ¡®Green Poison¡¯ was, but even without Yunxiao¡¯s reminder, they had already sensed that something was wrong.


    Fang Shi¡¯s spear left his hand as he flew backwards.


    The spear turned dark green in an instant and was knocked away from the zombie with a bang, stabbing at him instead.


    On the other hand, bi haodang¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. It seemed that the other party was completely unwilling to let go of his brick-to-sword transformation. In a moment of desperation, he could only sacrifice his soldiers to protect the general.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? No matter what, we have to leave one behind. You!¡±


    The zombie looked at bi haodang with disdain. It moved and pulled away from bi haodang, then struck its palm at his chest.


    A cloud of dark green poisonous gas spread out around his palm and broke through bi haodang¡¯s protective Emperor Qi. It was extremely easy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a five-colored light bloomed from bi haodang¡¯s body, forming a barrier that pushed the poisonous gas away.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes glinted in disbelief.


    Inside the five-colored barrier, a small white flag was faintly visible.


    In that instant, bi haodang abandoned the brick and retreated a hundred meters. With a wave of his sleeve, a white light was collected.


    His face was abnormally pale, and he saw that his brick sword and Fang Shi¡¯s spear had both become green and rusty.


    If he had not taken out the elemental five-element flags in time, he would have become a zombie by now.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly glowed with a golden light. Du Yucheng¡¯s figure appeared, and his eyes were filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    He had been hovering above the dome to cast the spell. After a long time of preparation, a vast power descended.


    He formed two yellow talismans with both hands and spread them to his sides. Suddenly, a miniature city¡¯s shadow surged out from the golden light and pressed down directly!


    Those with sharp eyes could immediately tell that the illusionary city was Yan Nan city, and they could not help but be shocked.


    As the city Lord of Yannan city, du Yucheng had used some unknown secret technique to directly extract the power of the entire city from ten thousand miles away and suppress it!


    Under such a mighty force, even a peak nine-star expert would be annihilated!


    As expected, the Zombie¡¯s face darkened, and for the first time, it showed fear.


    The corpse puppet king on his shoulder also trembled. It flapped its wings, and a dark aura surrounded its body.


    The zombie conjured a strange rune with one hand and threw it at the black Qi. A black light immediately surrounded the black Qi and a terrifying sword Qi rose.


    At some point, the king of corpse puppets had turned into a black sword and was caught by the zombie.


    A series of obscure notes came out of his mouth, and green runes kept floating on the sword, all of which were condensed by poisonous gas.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart was filled with shock and horror. He could clearly see four ancient characters emerging on the black sword: One sword for ten thousand eras!


    His scalp went numb and he looked at the corpse in disbelief.


    The black sword radiance and the green poisonous gas flashed on the sword. The terrifying sword intent became stronger and stronger, as if it had broken through the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes flickered as it looked at the black sword. It revealed a happy expression and laughed, haha, I remember now. You¡¯re called eternal sword!


    The Golden City Power was being held up by the terrifying sword intent and couldn¡¯t fall!


    Du Yucheng¡¯s heart trembled in shock, his entire face contorted, and his forehead was densely covered in beads of sweat.


    The power of the sword was still increasing, as if it was endless.


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end as they felt a boundless fear. The immense pressure made it impossible for them to breathe.


    The figure of the darknorth primordial sea flashed and instantly appeared in the air. He roared, ¡± ¡°Everyone, attack together and kill him!¡±


    Without another word, he extended his body and a Dark Blue World appeared behind him, forming a vast and grand plan.


    ¡°Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    It was one of the three moves from beyond the heavens. When it was displayed, it was earth-shattering, and its power was even greater than du Yucheng¡¯s power of a city!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s Jade-like fingers quickly formed hand seals as white mist rose. A five net light smoke palm formed a palm shadow in the air and directly slammed down.


    All kinds of martial arts techniques were used at once, and hundreds of flowers bloomed in an enchanting way. The Great Hall began to shake, and it became unstable, unable to withstand the attacks of nearly a hundred people at once.


    The vast sword Qi also condensed, as if it was under great pressure, and kept shrinking.


    All of a sudden, a deep voice rang out, and a black light broke through the sky.


    ¡°One controls ten thousand worlds, eight water chestnuts shine, focus the spirit as a sword!¡±


    The sword essence suddenly exploded, as if there was an infinite amount of sword Qi coming from the ancient times. A terrifying power broke through time and space!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A boundless mighty force spread out, and the great Hall of the Black Tortoise Star Palace suddenly shattered. The impact force spread in all directions, and a large number of buildings were annihilated!


    At this moment, the starry sky was revealed and the Starlight became dim under this terrifying power. Countless dust scattered and many figures rushed out.


    That earth-shattering blow had killed countless people. When the surviving cultivators saw the starry sky, they immediately fled out of the mountain in joy.


    This muddy water was too dangerous. To be able to survive, everyone was overjoyed, and no one dared to stay.


    However, a barrier suddenly appeared in the sky and blocked everyone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. In their anger, they madly attacked the sky, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who set up this barrier?¡±


    Everyone was furious. After attacking for a while, they gradually calmed down, each of their faces gloomy.


    At this moment, a large area of the star Palace had been destroyed. In the Col of the two world Mountains, there were hundreds and thousands of sacrificial altars scattered all over, forming the star field formation.


    The zombie man was standing on one of the altars. His rotten body was even more horrible to look at, and thick, disgusting liquid was flowing out of his cracked skin.


    The aura on his body was also unstable, as if he had been injured quite badly by the attack just now.


    Other than the 30 to 40 people who were preparing to escape in the sky, there were more than ten people scattered on the altar. Their faces were pale as they stared coldly at the zombie man.


    Half of them had been crushed by the terrifying attack just now!


    The corpse man¡¯s chest heaved up and down as he gasped for breath. A green light flickered in his eyes.


    The dozen or so people were much calmer. Although they had used all their strength in the attack, they had not suffered much damage.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re already at the end of your rope,¡± Duanmu Cang said coldly.


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± the zombie man chuckled.


    Duanmu Cang frowned and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re the one who wants to kill us, right? don¡¯t get it the wrong way!


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just going to capture someone and search their soul. I don¡¯t want to kill you,¡± the zombie man said. How many people have died? is it worth it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather die in battle than have my soul searched by you. If you surrender, we won¡¯t kill you,¡± Duanmu Cang said coldly.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s spirituality seemed to have completely returned after the attack. He laughed out loud and said, ¡± ¡°You ignorant juniors want to kill me? How childish!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The eternal Imperial Sword in his hand crumbled into countless corpse puppets, and they began to dance around him.


    The corpse man¡¯s body suddenly turned dark green. Under the poisonous light, the corpse puppets also turned green and orange, their wings carrying poison.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. This kind of poisonous gas seemed to be extremely sharp, even ninth tier profound armaments could be corroded.


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was filled with shock as she said,¡±could this poisonous light be a bi an?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also unusually solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. It¡¯s the green Poison.¡±


    ¡°Green Poison?¡±


    When he said the words ¡°Green Poison,¡± no one understood. At this moment, many people suddenly realized it, and their eyes burst with horror!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the five major apocalyptic poisons, the seven illusions green damask!¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize it. ¡±


    The corners of the zombie man¡¯s terrifying mouth curled up slightly, and his entire face became even more ferocious under the green light.


    What made everyone¡¯s heart shiver even more was that the sky full of corpse puppets was dyed with this green color, as if they had become extremely terrifying.


    ¡°These aren¡¯t ordinary corpse puppets. They¡¯re just the clones of the corpse puppet king. Even if they¡¯re killed, it¡¯ll only consume a little of the puppet King¡¯s energy. And I am the master of this corpse puppet king. With these countless beetles and my seven Illusion Green damask, even if it¡¯s a giant city with millions of people, I can kill them all in an instant!¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s eyes were filled with poison. He crossed his hands in front of his body and flung them forward, shouting, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    All of a sudden, countless corpse puppets rang out and rushed toward the dozen people around them. They were like countless fireflies under the starry sky, devilishly beautiful but deadly!


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    A strange phenomenon appeared and a huge map spread out. A dark Yin ice-sealed world crushed over!


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The green corpse beetles that filled the sky were instantly frozen and trapped within the grand vision.


    ¡°Hmph, childish. The extreme cold is indeed the nemesis of all living things, but the five poisons of mass extinction are divine items that are above elemental damage!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he spoke coldly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The extreme Yin ice was broken apart and a zombie charged out. Following that, the entire frozen phenomenon began to crack and disintegrate!

 Chapter 1357

    ?


    1357 Being and non-being, separation and reunion of Wind and Fire


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless corpse puppets broke out of the ice, but some were directly frozen to death by the ice, but only a few.


    ¡°Not good! Suppress them, don¡¯t let these zombies come out!¡±


    it can corrode profound level weapons and swallow Emperor Qi. How can it be sealed?!


    A high-level martial Supreme threw a punch at the corpse puppet, but it was only able to push it back a few feet. The fist force was unable to break through the seven Illusion Green silk, and he immediately turned pale with fright.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. You guys retreat.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his expression was extremely heavy.


    A cluster of flames gushed out from his body, and the power of the astral wind also blew up. Suddenly, a pillar of fire rotated and shot into the sky!


    ¡°Hu la!¡±


    At an altitude of 10000 meters, it was suppressed by the force of the barrier and immediately surged in all directions. In an instant, under the starry night, the sky was filled with a sea of fire, and it was as bright as day.


    After the power of the flames was blocked, it suddenly rushed down and enveloped the entire area.


    The rest of the martial artists were surprised and overjoyed. They quickly turned into rays of light and flew out of the sea of fire.


    Duanmu Cang turned around and saw the proud and aloof figure within the pillar of fire. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Can you handle it alone?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try. If I can¡¯t withstand it, can¡¯t I run? Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    ¡°Then be careful!¡± Duanmu Cang¡¯s face was full of black lines.


    She also flew out of the sea of fire, and the last gap was instantly enveloped by flames.


    A small part of the world inside the barrier had turned into a huge fireball, and the scene inside could not be seen clearly.


    The beiming Yuan Hai¡¯s face flickered with horror as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What kind of flame is this? It can even swallow my divine sense!¡±


    His extreme cold Qi seemed weak and powerless in the face of the power of this flame, which set off a storm in his heart.


    Everyone¡¯s faces flickered under the light of the flames, most of them with a look of surprise.


    ¡°The power of this flame is probably at the peak of the ninth rank,¡± Xie ting said.¡±If we can¡¯t restrain the seven Illusion Green damask, we¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    Mu Jie crossed her arms in front of her chest and stared at the flames in the sky. She was silent for a long time before she said, the aura of this flame has probably already exceeded the ninth rank.


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled as they looked on in shock and disbelief!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with confidence as he said,¡±This is the Phoenix Fire, a tenth-tier element! Even within Grade 10, he was one of the top existences. But, we can¡¯t take it lightly, and we need to prepare as soon as possible, so that we can help Yunxiao when he¡¯s no match for us!¡±


    Everyone looked at the flame in shock. At the same time, they also revealed envious and jealous expressions. Many people¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light, as if they were tempted.


    Inside the fireball, Yunxiao and the zombies faced each other from a distance. The corpse puppets stained with the seven illusions green damask stood quietly in the air, as if waiting for instructions.


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes turned serious as he said,¡±Phoenix Fire?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. yes, it is Phoenix Fire, and it is almost complete. I wonder if it can counter your seven illusions Green Phoenix? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost a complete Kasaya, but how much power can you use?¡± the zombie sneered. He¡¯s just a seven-stars Martial Emperor. Can he really exert one percent of the power of this flame?¡±


    I can try, ¡± Yunxiao said with an expressionless face.


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes narrowed and he formed a strange seal with one hand.¡±Yes!¡±


    The corpse puppets that filled the sky lined up and actually formed a formation that looked like a huge seal. The green and black light spread out and buzzed toward Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao also performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a fire Phoenix materialized in front of him with a bang, its colorful wings spread out and covering the sky.


    Then, he snapped his fingers and a strong wind appeared with a PA sound. It circled around the Phoenix before blowing towards the corpse puppets.


    ¡°Hulalala!¡±


    Wherever the astral winds passed, the space let out a hissing sound, as if it was swept by a broom.


    The incantation seals formed by the countless corpse puppets suddenly trembled. The black and green light suddenly brightened and was swept up by the wind, becoming erratic.


    The buzzing sound was loud, and it started to become chaotic.


    The corpse man¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a look of shock as he said, ¡± the indestructible astral wind?!


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao made a grabbing motion in the air, and a small black Mountain appeared in his hand before he threw it out.


    The small mountain directly smashed into the sky above the corpse puppet, and with a shake, it turned into countless black particles. They spun along with the astral wind and attacked the thousands of corpse puppets.


    Immediately, the crackling sound and the buzzing sound intertwined.


    Finally, with a boom, the corpse puppets ¡°formation suddenly shattered, and they were all in chaos.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he changed the incantation gesture.


    The fire Phoenix, which had been entrenched for a long time, let out a long cry. Its eyes suddenly opened, shooting out a ray of light as it flew over.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The zombie-like man¡¯s face was filled with shock as he watched the fire Phoenix engulf the tens of millions of corpse puppets and the black particles.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion came from the flames, and a terrifying power spread out in waves, giving off a colorful light.


    Their gazes were exceptionally sharp. The corpse puppet in the sea of fire had already been defeated. Under the roasting of the Wind and Fire, coupled with the collision of the black particles, it continued to shatter, bursting out into a mass of green light and black gas.


    The black gas disappeared under the burning of the divine flames, while the green light flickered non-stop as if it was not afraid of the flames. They fused together and grew larger and larger.


    Yunxiao was horrified. Although he could not exert the full power of the divine flame, it was a tenth-tier divine item after all, and even with the help of the ancient astral wind, he could not destroy the seven Illusion Green Phoenix.


    But what he didn¡¯t know was that the zombie man¡¯s shock was even greater than his!


    The group of corpse puppets finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They suddenly flew in one direction and gathered together, turning into the king of corpse puppets. It suddenly opened its mouth and sucked.


    The seven illusions Green Phoenix immediately turned into a green light and was sucked into its stomach. The green light on the entire body of the corpse puppet king brightened.


    With a flap of its thin wings, it shook off the flames and black particles, and was about to break through the air.


    An angry roar came from within the flames. Countless black particles rapidly condensed under the strong wind and turned into the upper body of the crocodile monster. It opened its big hand and grabbed!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s forehead seemed to be breaking out in cold sweat, and his entire face was filled with shock.


    The crocodile¡¯s five fingers clenched, and space instantly froze, sealing off the king of corpse puppets ¡®retreat. Then, it roared and pounced!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crocodile crashed directly into the corpse puppet king, grabbed it with both hands, and bit it with its mouth wide open!


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    The corpse puppet King¡¯s entire head was in the crocodile¡¯s mouth. It struggled with all its might, and the circles of sharp blades on its body were shaken off. The green light also turned into a slash, cutting down on the crocodile¡¯s body.


    Wherever the light passed, it would directly cut the body back into particles, but they were still wriggling slowly, condensing and not dissipating.


    The giant crocodile¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity, but it refused to open its mouth. It just continued to gnaw and remained motionless in the sky.


    The seven Illusion Green dagger directly penetrated the crocodile¡¯s body, leaving nothing behind. It was completely immune to poison!


    After struggling for a while, the corpse puppet king seemed to have given up. It remained motionless, allowing the crocodile to devour it bit by bit.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The zombie man swallowed. He did not know if there was any saliva, but he felt that his throat was dry.


    A hundred thousand years ago, he had met all kinds of experts, and there were also existences that were stronger than him, but he had never seen such a scene. The king of corpse puppets and the seven Illusion Green damask were completely suppressed, and he was beaten until he had no temper.


    ¡°What the hell is this crocodile Pixiu?¡±


    The zombie-like man could not help but ask, his face blank and speechless.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯as expected, everything has its Vanquisher. This stupid crocodile is usually of little use, but now it has shown its might, which is really eye-catching.¡¯


    ¡°This is the being and non-being of Wind and Fire separation divine crocodile that I refined. Unless you gather the five poisons of great extinction, you¡¯re not its match at all,¡± he said.


    He looked at the crocodile that was chewing on the king of corpse puppets and thought, ¡± You stupid thing, this young master gave you such an awe-inspiring name, it¡¯s also not letting you down.


    The crocodile seemed to have understood something and roared a few times in cooperation. A fierce light burst out from its eyes, making it look like a peerless beast.


    The zombie man was stunned for a few moments before his face darkened. He grabbed forward with his five fingers and shouted, ¡± ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    The motionless corpse puppet king that allowed itself to be devoured suddenly burst out with a sharp aura. The sword light cut through the crocodile¡¯s body and penetrated it!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A surge of sword intent rose, and the crocodile¡¯s body was instantly slashed into countless particles, and it retreated explosively.


    The black sword¡¯s intense sword intent trembled and spread out in circles.


    The corpse man¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal, and his aura continued to rise, resonating with the long sword. A black light surged between heaven and earth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He knew very well in his heart that the strength of this sword intent was the sign of the man and sword becoming one!


    He shook his hand, and a white light bloomed. A white light flashed across the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    The corpse man¡¯s pupils contracted, and his body trembled violently. The sword techniques in his hands became chaotic, and the sword essence that filled the sky scattered!


    ¡°Clang!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flashed along with the white light, and then a bright saber came slashing across the sky.


    The blade light was like water, not very powerful. It only reflected a calm, like the eternal moon.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The blade pierced through the zombie man¡¯s chest and went straight through his heart!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as water, as if everything was within his plan, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    However, he did not let his guard down. Fang Shi¡¯s spear had also pierced through his heart, but he did not seem to be injured at all.


    In the sea of fire, the two figures were close together. The sword intent of the long sword beside them was in chaos, turning into sword light and collapsing.


    The zombie-like man stared at the long knife that had pierced through his heart in a daze. He gulped and said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°Chiaki Imperial Sword Suan ni¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. So, the real name of the saber was ¡®thousand-year Imperial saber¡¯, which he had always called it.


    A slight tremor came from the blade, and circles of runes surged up. Four ancient characters appeared on it: A Thousand Autumns saber!

 Chapter 1358

    ?


    1358 The master of the star Palace


    ¡°Where did you get this blade?¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s face was filled with shock and a complicated expression. He stared at the long blade, and his eyes flickered.


    His expression suddenly became gentle and tender as he stretched out his hand to touch the blade.


    Yunxiao did not stop him, but said coldly, ¡± you are indeed related to the owner of this saber. Is the Black Tortoise Star Palace also a place to suppress the devil? ¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s body trembled, and his gentle expression turned into one of shock.¡±Could it be that the seal on the dragonize pool has been broken?¡±


    Yunxiao gave an irrelevant answer. I see. A rainbow stone is suppressed in the Black Tortoise Star Palace. Is it a rainbow or a rainbow? ¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s body trembled and its face contorted.¡±Who are you? What do you know?¡±


    I¡¯m the new master of this thousand-year Imperial saber, ¡± Yunxiao said. its old master gave it to me personally.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s eyes glowed with tears. is he well now? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°He has already turned into dust and left.¡±


    The zombie grabbed the Chiaki Imperial saber with both hands, and its terrifying face was filled with tears as it began to sob softly.


    Under the raging fire, the two figures seemed lonely and bleak.


    Yunxiao slowly tried to pull the saber out, but found that the zombie man was holding it tightly and did not move it at all. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re one of the people who suppressed the demon back then, and you have a connection with the owner of this saber, then you and I should be friends, not enemies.¡±


    The zombie man slowly released the blade and raised his head. His gaze pierced through the flames and looked up at the endless starry sky. His festering face was filled with loneliness.


    Yunxiao put away the saber and performed an incantation gesture with one hand. The flames that filled the sky slowly disappeared, revealing the starry night.


    When the martial artists in the distance saw the flames gradually disappear, they became alert and began to circulate their Yuan techniques with grave expressions.


    But gradually, his serious expression turned into one of shock.


    They saw Yunxiao and the zombie man standing opposite each other. They seemed to be very friendly and were having a good conversation.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this Kasaya?¡± Duanmu Cang was shocked.


    Everyone shook their heads and continued to probe with their divine senses, but they were all blocked by an invisible force and could not hear anything.


    ¡°The original owner of this saber was my big brother,¡± the zombie man said faintly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t expect that there were still people who survived the demon-suppressing war! What exactly happened back then?¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s face was filled with worry as he shook his head slightly, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m one of the participants, I¡¯m just an insignificant character. I don¡¯t know much about the inside story. The seal of the transdragon pool has been lifted, and the Black Tortoise Star Palace has descended upon the two world Mountain again. I¡¯m afraid the demonic tribulation is coming.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯the devil has come out long ago, but he¡¯s in a mess now.


    The corpse man looked at the countless altars below and sighed, ¡± that rainbow stone is in the main altar. You should be able to get it once you break the seal.


    Hearing the endless desolation in his tone, Yunxiao was stunned. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of living with my current appearance?¡± the zombie man smiled bitterly. Besides, I don¡¯t have the energy to do that anymore. There are experts in each era, and this era no longer belongs to me. ¡±


    He put away his long sword and took a step in the air. He was actually about to leave.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. His body trembled violently, and he revealed an expression of extreme shock!


    ¡°Hmph, beifeng Nan, you were the general in charge of guarding the seal here, but you actually revealed the matter of the rainbow stone and wanted to leave without putting up a fight. In the past 100000 years, it¡¯s not just your body that has fallen?¡±


    The voice reverberated in Yunxiao and the zombie man¡¯s ears, and both of them were shocked.


    ¡°Your, Your Excellency!¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re still alive?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fortunately this Lord is still alive, otherwise this rainbow stone would have been stolen!¡±


    The voice was so cold that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Yunxiao also had a bad feeling in his heart, and for some reason, his heart sank.


    He looked into the distance. Duanmu Cang and the others did not seem to have any reaction. It was as if they did not hear the voice.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The zombie man swallowed and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You, how could you still be alive, Yingluo?¡±


    The voice sneered,¡±even you can live, so why can¡¯t I?¡± However, you have betrayed your own beliefs, which has surprised and disappointed me!¡±


    The zombie man hurriedly explained,¡±my Lord, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± These people weren¡¯t evil people, they should be the top powerhouses of this era. And this young man in front of me is the successor of my big brother¡¯s intrinsic Mystic weapon, the Chiaki Imperial saber. I believe in him!¡±


    ¡°Do you believe in him or me?¡±


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t betrayed your original intentions, kill all these people!¡± The voice said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The zombie man was shocked and revealed a look of horror.


    ¡°You should know how serious the matter of the rainbow stone is. In order to keep this a secret, these people must die!¡± The voice said.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace?¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are to question me?¡± the voice mocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°If my guess is correct, Sir should have refined the rainbow stone, which is why you were able to survive.¡±


    The voice suddenly became furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Beiming Nan, what are you waiting for?¡±


    The zombie man¡¯s body trembled, and he looked extremely troubled.


    ¡°Hmph Hmph, good! You¡¯ve betrayed me and your beliefs. Since that¡¯s the case, you can die with these people!¡±


    The sound became extremely shrill in an instant. Suddenly, a strange and vast power emerged.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He was not unfamiliar with this power, but very familiar with it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The power of the lunar pupil appeared instantly, and the surrounding space twisted. At the same time, a sword Qi shot out and broke through the void!


    Yunxiao and beifeng Nan¡¯s figures suddenly disappeared.


    at that moment, an ice-colored flower appeared where the two of them had disappeared. It bloomed and then extinguished.


    It was unremarkable under the starry night, but the flower bloomed beautifully, and its destruction was strange.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Like glass shattering, the entire sky exploded with the ice-colored flower at the center. With a ¡± boom ¡°, it collapsed and a terrifying force spread out!


    The faces of the Warriors in the distance changed drastically, especially Yunxiao, who had teleported to their side with beiming Nan.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s going on?¡± Duanmu Cang asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao looked at the center of the terrifying force and said, ¡± we¡¯re in big trouble. The real master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace is here, and he has already joined the devil!


    That Ice Flower just now was actually the ice fiend Heart Flame!


    Beiming Nan¡¯s body trembled, and a faint green light shot out from his eyes, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°The true master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace?¡±


    The crowd was taken aback, and they followed Yunxiao¡¯s gaze.


    In the collapsed space, a burly figure slowly emerged. Under the starry night, it was shining with a metallic light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth was so wide open that it could fit a watermelon.


    The body that came out turned out to be the gourd Little King Kong!


    However, the dazed look on his face was completely gone. Instead, he looked cold and indifferent to the common people. It was obvious that he had been possessed by the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace!


    Beifeng Nan was stunned for a moment, then he revealed a strange expression and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°My Lord, could it be that your heart has been affected by that thing and changed?¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s eyes burst with a sharp light and flashed with a demonic cold light. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Beiming Nan, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re the one who betrayed me, yet you¡¯re blaming me. It seems that the pain of being alone for the past one hundred thousand years has completely destroyed your original heart. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to leave behind this rotten body. Let me purify you.¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong clenched his fist, and instantly, a cloud of stars surged. A vast fist power spread out, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face and heart sank at the same time. As expected, the rainbow stone had a great influence on a martial artist¡¯s mind.


    The disappearance of the master of Red Moon City, ning Kewei, was also related to this, and the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace, who was once an immortal state existence, could not resist the power of the rainbow stone. An inexplicable anxiety welled up in his heart, and he began to worry for yunshang.


    Many Warriors felt the vast power of the punch, and their faces changed.


    The darknorth primordial sea was shocked and said angrily, ¡± li Yunxiao, how did you provoke such a fiend? what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    can¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. This thing has been possessed by the devil and is going to kill all of us!¡±


    ¡°Bedeviled monastic robe.¡±


    Duanmu Cang muttered to himself. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±Could it be, could it be that he has a rainbow stone on him?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and gave Duanmu Cang a glance, then fell silent.


    The Duanmu family had always been mysterious. In addition, they possessed a special divination technique, so it was normal for them to know some of the continent¡¯s secrets.


    It was even more likely that Duan mucang had predicted the rainbow stone and had rushed over from thousands of miles away. However, the power of the mystic Divine lot was limited and he did not expect the owner of two world Mountain from 100000 years ago to still be alive!


    Of course, they did not know that the Lord of borderline mountain had possessed Yunxiao¡¯s gourd warrior.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned a little strange. He wondered if the Black Tortoise Star Palace had just returned from the void because of the gourd little Vajra.


    Since the other party had used possession, it proved that his body was definitely not as good as the gourd little Vajra. Moreover, the ice fiend Heart Flame just now was obviously the power of the gourd little Vajra.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly came to a realization. It seemed that the cause and effect had been cleared up.


    The calabash Little King Kong had been teleported away by leap sect out of the blue, and it had fallen into the Star Palace of nothingness by coincidence, where the master of the star Palace had obtained it.


    The star Palace¡¯s master had refined the rainbow stone, but his body should have long since rotted beyond recognition. Even if he had already fallen into bedevilment, there was nothing he could do to break the seal he had placed in the past.


    However, the appearance of the gourd Little King Kong changed everything!

 Chapter 1359

    ?


    1359 Chapter 1359-soul whip


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯could it be that everything is predestined?


    Looking at the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s intelligent and cold face, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Wind Dance of flowing rain, cloud shocking fist!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes flashed with killing intent. He suddenly punched out, and the entire universe was overturned, and the starry sky trembled.


    It was as if countless stars had fallen from the night sky, forming a beautiful meteor shower.


    However, everyone¡¯s face was pale. No one was in the mood to appreciate the beauty of the fist momentum. They all gritted their teeth and fiercely circulated their Yuan power to resist.


    On the other hand, mu Jie¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she exclaimed,¡±Eternal immortality, divine Phoenix?¡±


    He was bold because he was skilled. He directly stretched out his hand and his five fingers opened to grab the fist wind!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of the punch exploded in his palm, instantly splitting his skin and flesh. His entire arm was bleeding and numb.


    However, he only frowned and shook his head, ¡± ¡°No, this power is not enough. It¡¯s far from enough,¡±


    The rest of the people looked at him as if he was crazy and tried their best to Dodge. However, under the fist wind, the pressure was vast and the sky was filled with meteor fist shadows. It was really difficult to avoid and they could only resist with all their might.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart. Fortunately, the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s strength was limited, but under the command of the master of the star Palace, it could still exert a super strong combat strength.


    Among the fist shadows that filled the sky, the power of each fist was stronger than the fist of the gourd Little King Kong!


    A saber radiance flashed in his hand as the qianqiu Imperial saber swept out and directly shattered one of the fist radiance. The powerful force passed through his body.


    Many martial artists were still slightly weaker under the full-force attacks, and they were heavily injured and killed. For a time, miserable screams were heard again and again.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Beiming Nan, I¡¯m teaching you a lesson, and you dare to retaliate?¡±


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Sir, your mind has been controlled by the rainbow stone and you¡¯ve been possessed!


    ¡°Shut up! When did you have the right to talk about my matters? I¡¯ll kill you first, you traitor!¡±


    The gourd little guardian deity¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in front of beimang Nan. He opened his hand and grabbed at his neck.


    A ray of light shot out from his palm. It was extremely sharp, and black cracks appeared around the light.


    Beimang Nan was shocked. He raised the black sword in his hand and slashed it down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two slashes collided with each other, shooting out countless forces of spirit pressure that spread out and devoured each other.


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t forget your heart!¡± Said beiming Nan in a deep voice.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong seemed to be furious. He made a hand seal with two fingers and pointed at beiming Nan¡¯s body. An ear-piercing sound of air breaking was heard.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face was gloomy. He displayed his sword technique and several sword shadows appeared in the air. Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds were heard one after another.


    The gourd Little King Kong stomped on the ground and attacked, while beiming Nan retreated with his sword. The two of them began to fight.


    The surrounding martial artists were stunned and confused. However, most of them were regulating their origin power and thinking about how to break the enchantment to escape.


    Mu Jie held her chin and pondered,¡¯this thing is clearly a puppet¡¯s body. Could it be that a soul has been attached to the puppet? How is this possible? unless it¡¯s a divine Phoenix, but the power it can unleash is only at the peak of the martial Supreme realm. This is strange, this is strange, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s up with this zombie man?¡± Duanmu Cang asked. What did you talk to him about?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and his face was extremely gloomy. Judging from the current situation, it would be extremely difficult to get the gourd Little King Kong back.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s words jolted him back to his senses. He snorted coldly in his heart. This Duanmu Cang must know a lot of things and was deliberately hiding them from everyone. No wonder he had been so enthusiastic along the way.


    A ruffian-like look flashed across his face as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Nothing much, we were just having a casual chat and asking if he had eaten.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with this Iron Man?¡± mu Yu asked.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. are you very interested in its structure? ¡±


    yes, yes. Don¡¯t tell me you know something? ¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes brightened as she was suddenly interested.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. pass me the mystic technique spirit eyes, and I¡¯ll tell you about this Iron Man.


    It was impossible for the king of corpse puppets to help mu Jie capture it, so Yunxiao had to think of another way.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to exchange it with the incomplete wondrous spirit eyes technique, but How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± mu Jie¡¯s brows furrowed and she said coldly.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. for a puppet family, you must know a new puppet sample, which is much stronger than the divine ability and secret technique. In addition to the mystic technique spirit eyes, I have another condition.


    Mu Jie¡¯s face instantly darkened as she shouted sternly, li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you dare go overboard!


    Yunxiao smiled and moved his lips slightly as he sent a voice transmission.


    Everyone frowned, wanting to know what they were talking about. However, the secret voice was also sealed, so they couldn¡¯t capture any information at all.


    After mu Jie listened for a while, she revealed a stunned expression and said,¡±Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡± Mu Jie pondered for a moment and said. A cold light burst out of his eyes as he looked at the gourd Little King Kong.


    At this moment, the two of them were still engaged in a fierce battle. However, it was basically the calabash little Vajra attacking while bei Xiaonan was defending step by step. He kept retreating and it was getting harder and harder for him to hold on.


    All kinds of spiritual pressure and slashes shot out. The people around them dodged vigilantly, afraid that they would be affected. Only Duanmu Cang and the other experts remained unmoved.


    The calabash warrior and beifeng Nan didn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as they had expected. Except for beifeng Nan¡¯s seven Illusion Green damask, they were confident in dealing with the rest.


    brother chennan, ¡± Yunxiao cried out in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s no use for you to keep backing down. He has lost his mind. If you want to save him, you have to take him down first! His body can¡¯t block your Green Poison at all.¡±


    Beifeng Nan and the gourd warrior¡¯s faces changed. The gourd warrior¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and he kept attacking.


    A trace of determination flashed in beifeng Nan¡¯s eyes. He swung the sword in his hand, and a sword light pressed against the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s fist wind, forcing him away with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    Then, the sword momentum rose up. With a flash of green light, it split into three sword wills in the air and cut across the sky.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and it seemed to be extremely afraid. It formed a seal with both hands and slapped out.


    Countless ripples appeared on his palms, and golden triangular patterns flew out, forming a complex shape in front of him.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The three sword essences directly cut into the ripples, like nails stuck into a wooden board, shackled and unable to move an inch.


    Beimang Nan¡¯s face was calm. As if he had expected this, he extended his sword and stabbed it in front of him. A circle of sword will spread out and formed a circle. Black sword light and green poisonous gas kept surging out. The two Qi blended together.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Dammit! Since you dare to Harbor evil intentions towards this Lord, this Lord will send you to eternal damnation!¡±


    He gave a loud shout and made a hand seal in the air. With a loud rumble, the three sword essences were destroyed.


    Then, a strange force rippled from his glabella, causing the entire space to fluctuate, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He looked over in horror and saw a Crimson light wriggling slowly between the eyebrows of the calabash King Kong, and inside the light was a rainbow stone!


    At the same time, Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes widened, revealing a shocked and complicated expression.


    The gourd little guardian deity¡¯s own power was limited, and this greatly angered the star Palace Master. He could only use the power of the rainbow stone to increase his power.


    ¡°It really is a rainbow stone! My Lord, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s disappointing!¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, and the sword intent in his hand rose to the extreme. Rolling dual-colored light surged around him.


    ¡°Hmph, the rainbow stone is the safest with this Lord!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong snorted coldly. With a cold expression, he touched his ten fingers, and a silver light flew between his hands, emitting a vast power.


    ¡°One to rule the world, eight water chestnuts to shine, the sword will be the God!¡± Beimang Nan shouted.


    The sword Qi soared into the sky, and a green sword energy streaked across the sky, slashing toward the gourd Little King Kong!


    The silver light in the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s hands grew bigger and bigger. It turned out to be a three-foot and six-inch silver whip. It had a total of twenty-one segments and countless silver runes wrapped around it.


    A trace of struggle flashed in the eyes of the gourd Little King Kong. He grabbed the silver whip and hit it hard!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the silver whip fell, countless silver talismans danced and struck the sword spine, bursting forth with a power that could destroy the world!


    The two of them were instantly sucked into the spirit energy storm, and the terrifying power spread in all directions and into the sky.


    Many people had not even touched the storm before their bodies exploded from the spiritual pressure, dying on the spot!


    ¡°Not good! There¡¯s an extremely powerful spiritual attack in this spirit pressure storm!¡±


    A martial artist¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as blood burst out from his eyes. His ears and nostrils were also bleeding, and his face was filled with fear.


    Yunxiao also felt the spiritual pressure coming at his face. It was extremely strong and strange, and it directly hit his spiritual altar and spiritual ocean. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the silver whip. It was the boundless power that was directly attacking the mind and soul.


    ¡°Soul reversal whip! It¡¯s the reverse soul whip!¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered with surprise and joy.


    Lord Cang, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you know a lot.


    Darknorth Yuan hai and the others also looked over with dissatisfaction.


    Xie ting¡¯s eyes flashed, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be the legendary reverse soul whip that can directly attack the divine sense and hurt the soul?¡±


    Duanmu Cang replied, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve only done some research before I came. In fact, what I know is similar to what you all know.


    No one believed her words, and their faces were all cold.


    ¡°Do you still want to stay at this moment?¡± du Yucheng asked. I don¡¯t want to be involved in this mess anymore, is there anyone willing to leave with me?¡±


    Everyone looked hesitant. Most of them stood still, as if they were unwilling to leave.


    He had waited for so long, and even the master of the star Palace had appeared. The harvest this time might be more than he had imagined.


    ¡°Even if we want to leave, can we break this barrier that covers a thousand miles?¡± bi haodang chuckled. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to find the way to lift the seal from these altars.¡±


    Du Yucheng¡¯s face was dark as he said,¡±if we work together, we might be able to break it!¡± The strength of these two people is extraordinary, and only the heavens know if there are other dangers. Are you all so confident that you will be the last one to laugh?¡±

 Chapter 1360

    ?


    1360 Chapter 1360-divine Phoenix


    Bi haodang glanced at the crowd and laughed. at least the current situation is not out of control. I see that everyone is very calm. I¡¯m afraid that they haven¡¯t even used their trump cards? ¡±


    Du Yucheng¡¯s expression changed, and he also calmed down. With his hands behind his back, he snorted, ¡± in that case, I¡¯ll just watch from the side. I¡¯ll see how capable you all are and how much you can gain from this two world Mountain.


    Darknorth Yuan hai said indifferently,¡±where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.¡± Lord Cang said before. Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll take things as they come.¡±


    While the crowd ridiculed him, their eyes never left the battle between the calabash and Little King Kong.


    After being struck by the reverse soul whip, bei Xiaonan¡¯s aura was greatly weakened. His body was festering and he was swaying left and right, as if his soul had been injured!


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face was also extremely gloomy. After being hit by the seven Illusion Green damask, green spots appeared on its body, and the range of corrosion continued to expand.


    Even though its entire body was made from peerless grade rank nine materials, it still could not withstand the seven Illusion Green damask¡¯s poison and was hit at once.


    ¡°You dare to hurt me? you¡¯ll be reduced to ashes under my whip!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The rainbow stone on his forehead flashed, and he raised the reverse soul whip again. Countless strange runes rushed out, and he whipped down!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The silver whip stopped when it was halfway down. A large black Hand grabbed it.


    The silver runes danced in the air, but the giant hand did not move at all. It was as steady as Mount Tai.


    At this moment, the calabash Little King Kong was also wrapped in circles of black lines. If one looked carefully, they would find that it was actually hooked by a huge black shadow.


    Countless black stripes shot out from the shadow¡¯s body, firmly binding the gourd Little King Kong to its body like tape, almost merging with it!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted as they looked to their sides in shock.


    Mu Jie performed an incantation gesture with both hands and a sneer appeared on her face. li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve bound him. It¡¯s all up to you now.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. He looked at the huge black shadow, but he could not see its true face at all. Only a strange array had appeared behind it.


    ¡°It seems like you intruders can¡¯t wait to die!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong said coldly. Although it was bound and motionless, it did not panic at all.


    His body suddenly changed shape, and dozens of sharp blades emerged from his body, covering his entire body. Then, he suddenly turned his body!


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    Countless slashes flew out and instantly cut the black shadow apart. It retreated several feet away and returned to its normal body.


    ¡°Memory origin gold?¡± mu Jie¡¯s pupils constricted as she exclaimed in shock. Interesting, but my dark double is undying. Try this again and see if you can still escape.¡±


    The incantation gestures in his hands changed rapidly, and the puppet of darkness stepped forward, opened its arms, and pounced forward.


    The formation behind it lit up, and the entire puppet seemed to merge into the void, becoming one with the starry night.


    ¡°Tsk! Undying and imperishable, what a joke!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong sneered, and ice-colored sparks appeared around the rainbow stone between his eyebrows, gradually burning.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the ice fiend Heart Flame, quickly retreat!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and quickly reminded him.


    Mu Jie¡¯s heart lurched. Although he did not know what the ice fiend Heart Flame was, Yunxiao¡¯s warning still put him on guard.


    He suddenly retracted his hand seal, and the puppet of darkness immediately stopped and was about to retreat.


    ¡°Hmph, you also recognize the ice fiend Heart Flame, so you¡¯ve come prepared! It¡¯s just a small trick, a little Firefly dares to compete with the sun and moon, what a joke!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong sneered. The flame between his eyebrows flashed and disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in his palm. He turned his palm and slapped it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge ice flame condensed in the void, as beautiful and short-lived as a flower.


    The entire black figure condensed in an instant, as if time had stopped. When the flames disappeared, the black figure was also devoured by more than half, constantly disintegrating.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was filled with fear and disbelief. what kind of flame is this Lao Ai?!!


    it¡¯s indeed the ice fiend Heart Flame. Why is it like this?!


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Only when the two rainbow stones were combined could the ice fiend Heart Flame be produced.


    But what she didn¡¯t know was that the calabash little Vajra already had this kind of demonic flame power, but it was only strengthened by the rainbow stone!


    The spell formation on the back of the black puppet collapsed and turned into nothingness, disappearing into the night.


    ¡°This Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    Mu Jie was so furious that she spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Not only did he explode with anger, but that black puppet had also connected with his mind, and was instantly destroyed, causing him to be seriously injured.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ll kill you first, then I¡¯ll take care of them one by one!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s figure flashed and appeared above mu Jie. It raised its silver whip and struck down directly!


    Countless silver runes flew down, and a silver light shuttled between them.


    Before the whip could land on her body, mu Jie grabbed her head and cried out in pain.


    ¡°This old man will fight it out with you! Armor transformation!¡±


    Countless rays of light flew out from his body, and his body instantly grew taller. He was enveloped by an iron-armored puppet that was about 100 feet in size. Countless runes gushed out of his body, and he suddenly rushed up!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Iron Harrier grabbed the silver whip with both hands. The symbols on his body immediately lit up, and countless terrifying forces gushed out.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s going to self-destruct?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect mu Jie to go all out!


    Mu Jie wasn¡¯t far from them, and they all retreated in shock.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s face also changed greatly, but the reverse soul whip was tightly grasped by the other party and could not break free at all.


    ¡°Hey, die!¡±


    A sneer came from the iron Harrier, and it exploded with a BOOM!


    The calabash Little King Kong was instantly hit by the force of the self-explosion, and the entire sky was torn apart, leaving a dark crack in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A Golden Ball flew out of the endless explosion and only stopped a thousand feet away.


    Countless runes surged out from the ball before it suddenly cracked and shattered. Mu Jie walked out from the ball.


    His body was completely unscathed, but his face was extremely pale. His eyes flickered with killing intent as he stared at the explosion.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb. He was actually still safe and sound from such a powerful self-detonation?


    The design of the iron-armored puppet was exquisite. It was made up of two layers, an inner and outer layer. When the self-destruction was triggered, the physical invulnerability would all break away on its own, and the energy generated would also be shot out.


    At the same time, in order to avoid any accidents, the internal invisibility would also instantly form a ball to form an extremely powerful defense. It would wrap its owner up and leave through the air.


    This was originally mu Jie¡¯s last trump card, but when the reverse soul whip hit his divine sense and soul, he instantly unleashed his killer move!


    Under the impact of the explosion, the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s entire body was completely deformed, almost turning into a pile of scrap iron. Although the reverse soul whip was in good shape, it lost all its light and stabbed into the body.


    ¡°Ka, ka creak creak¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong¡¯s body kept making sounds. It was the memory origin gold at work, and it was gradually returning to its original state.


    However, the green spots on his body were getting bigger and bigger. It seemed to have affected his physique, and the restoration was very slow.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together! Who can stop him when he recovers?¡± Duanmu Cang was shocked.


    Just now, mu Jie¡¯s self-detonation was earth-shattering, and in addition to the ice fiend Heart Flame and her near-undying body, it made everyone extremely apprehensive.


    normal attacks are useless against him, ¡± said the darknorth primordial sea. everyone, show us your trump cards.


    Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°Chi¡± sound. It was deep and steady, causing the heavens and earth to tremble.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked around vigilantly.


    After taking a hit from the reverse soul whip, beifeng Nan had been in a daze. Over the past 100000 years, he had consumed a great deal of his soul power. It was difficult for him to withstand the power of a single whip.


    However, at this moment, his body trembled, and his murky eyes revealed a glimmer of light, as if he had recovered his consciousness.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    There was another sound, and the sky trembled again, as if someone was slowly walking forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is it?¡±


    The darknorth Yuan ocean was also extremely shocked and had an inexplicable feeling of fear.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally out? My precious.¡±


    Although the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body was still a pile of scrap iron and his recovery was extremely slow, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, his eyes constantly shining.


    All of a sudden, in the group of altars below, the small star Domain under the Black Tortoise Star Domain glowed brightly, and dozens of light pillars directly shot into the sky.


    As the green light flickered, the rays of light that shot out from the altar gathered in the sky and turned into a huge Green Bull shadow that covered the sky!


    The head of the green Bull was like a precipitous mountain. Its eyes twinkled like stars, and its two giant horns were like iron towers with sharp teeth.


    Under the stars, the light shadow was 10000 feet long and 8000 feet tall from its hooves to its back. It was a giant that stood tall!


    Everyone was instantly petrified. Their mouths were wide open, but they couldn¡¯t make a sound. They all looked at the green Bull in a daze.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, an arm returned to the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body. It pulled out the reverse soul whip from its body and waved it in the air.


    A silver rune appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    The green Bull let out a long ¡± Moo ¡± and its body began to shrink slowly. In the end, it turned into the size of an ordinary water buffalo, and its light was completely retracted.


    Only then did everyone see clearly that this bull wasn¡¯t a real bull, but an iron puppet. However, its eyes were full of intelligence, and it should have been refined into a brutal soul.


    ¡°This puppet Suan ni ¡­¡±


    Mu Jie was shocked. Her eyes flickered with fear, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. this is Qianqian, this is the divine Phoenix!!


    ¡°What¡¯s a divine Phoenix?¡±


    The darknorth primordial sea asked in shock. The aura of the Iron Bull suppressed everyone present, causing their expressions to change.


    Mu Jie¡¯s throat gurgled a few times, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She only stared at the green iron Bull with despair in her eyes.


    With a heavy expression, beifeng Nan let out a long sigh. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions as he said, this is the leader of the heroes of borderline mountain, the master of the Black Tortoise Star Palace, Lord lingmu Di¡¯s pet, the heaven patrolling Bulldog!


    Character name: [ attribute: chasing Iron Bull with a divine whip in hand ]


    This was the name and characteristics of a cameo suggested by the winning readers in an event last time. I¡¯ve finally arranged it, hehe!

 Chapter 1361

    ?


    1361 Chapter 1361-patrolling bullfight


    The green iron Bull let out a low and distant ¡°Moo¡± that shook the heart.


    ¡°Sky-patrolling bull Pixiu Pixiu¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a pet Pixiu a divine Phoenix?¡± mu Jie asked in a daze.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart trembled. As he stared at the green Bull, he suddenly recalled the similar bull-shaped true spirit he had seen on the countless stone pillars in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace!


    ¡°This thing is a true spirit?!¡± He cried out.


    Everyone trembled in shock when they heard this.


    ¡°The sky-patrolling bull is indeed one of the true spirits,¡± said beimang Nan.¡±It almost died in the battle to suppress the demons back then. Lord lingmu di begged someone to make this banner body so that its soul could have a place to live.¡± His eyes were filled with complicated emotions, and his thoughts seemed to be drifting away.


    Mu Jie¡¯s face turned pale as she said,¡±a true spirit, a brutal soul, and a divine phoenix body.¡±


    Hmph! lingmu di snorted coldly. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯ll have such a day. It¡¯s so tiring to deal with a few martial sovereigns.


    The body of the gourd Little King Kong was recovering bit by bit, but its momentum was not as good as before. The strength of the gourd Little King Kong would not be reduced, but the soul power of the lingmu flute and its control over its body would be weakened.


    Especially when the amount of Green Poison on his body was increasing. His body, which was made of a mixture of metal, could not withstand the poison and began to rust and fester. His face was twisted into a bitter gourd as he said,¡±Zhenan, you¡¯ve always been my most capable arm. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. You have no chance of winning against me. Quickly remove the poison from this Lord¡¯s body and be my subordinate again.¡±


    Beiming Nan frowned and kept silent.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± this body is not worth mentioning to me. After I kill all of you, I¡¯ll just change to a new one. I just can¡¯t bear to kill you and want to give you another chance. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!


    Yunxiao suddenly sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Senior mu di, lying is not a good thing. It¡¯s very difficult to fuse with one¡¯s own soul after taking over a spiritual body, and the physical body will constantly devour the soul. You can only completely control it by taking over some low-level martial artists, but it will inevitably destroy the natural talent of the physical body, and even if you cultivate again, it will be difficult to reach the peak!¡±


    ¡°As for the possession of a spiritless puppet, it will be difficult to advance for the rest of your life. Not only that, without the nourishment of the physical body, dantian, and meridians, your soul power will also continue to flow away, and eventually, your mind will die and you will become a low-rank bi ¡®an spirit. Only the bi¡¯ an you¡¯re occupying now is left.¡±


    is it a surprise? ¡± Yunxiao smiled indifferently. is it? ¡±


    Lingmu di trembled and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. you should know better than me what I mean. I¡¯m afraid this body is the most suitable for you in the world. I can¡¯t find a second one like this. It¡¯s not just the compatibility, but also the ice fiend Heart Flame!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s entire body trembled, and his twisted body expanded. He clenched his five fingers tightly, causing the surrounding air to shatter and explode with a loud explosive sound.


    you don¡¯t need to ask me how I know, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. because the puppet you¡¯re occupying is made by me. This time, I came to the two world Mountain specifically for it. I didn¡¯t expect to be involved in this boring storm, and I didn¡¯t want my puppet to be taken by you.¡±


    The crowd was taken aback as they looked at Yunxiao in surprise.


    Mu Jie was also stunned for a moment before a look of realization appeared on her face and she nodded lightly.


    ¡°You refined it?¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, since you can make one, you can naturally make a second one, and a third one.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s brows instantly rose and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    first of all, the materials are hard to find, and the opportunities are hard to come by, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s also a coincidence that this puppet has developed into its current appearance. Secondly, the most important point is that I¡¯m not in a good mood, so I can¡¯t refine anything.¡±


    An ominous glint flashed in lingmu Di¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll help you relax your bones and soul, and you¡¯ll be in a good mood.¡± His hand was like a reverse soul whip, and he spat out a strange note.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog barked in a low voice and slowly turned around. Its eyes emitted a green light like two huge gems. Rings of light waves spread out from under its four hooves.


    The entire sky was covered by the green light patterns, like a green net that covered the sky and the sun. It filled the entire barrier, and everyone was trapped inside.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised. The green light was like a spider web, and he was completely stuck to it. Not only that, but even his primordial energy was bound, and he could not even move his fingers.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they tried to circulate their origin power. Although they could still move, they were greatly suppressed.


    Furthermore, within this thousand mu barrier, it was completely enveloped by this light net, there was no place to hide!


    ¡°This is the innate divine ability of the heaven-patrolling bull,¡± said beiming Nan.¡±The boundary power it carries is similar to a barrier, but it¡¯s slightly different. Not only can it attack anyone within the net through this green light, but it can also absorb the energy of everyone who is injured.¡±


    ¡°What? How can we fight this?¡± Everyone was stunned, their mouths wide open.


    Even darknorth Yuan hai and the others looked solemn and seemed to be worried.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s body had basically recovered. He held the reverse soul whip and sneered, ¡± you traitor! You¡¯ve betrayed us thoroughly!


    ¡°Lord mu di, as long as you give up the rainbow stone, I¡¯ll immediately remove the poison in your body,¡± said Beifang Nan. From what that person just said, this body is very important to you.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    I¡¯ll give you one last chance, ¡± lingmu di shouted. detoxify and surrender, or die!


    Beiming Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. all of our companions in the two world Mountain died trying to seal the demon. Even you, my Lord, have perished. I only have a remnant soul left. Even so, no one had a single complaint. What was there to be sad about in life and what was there to be sad about in death? I¡¯m even willing to turn into a rotting corpse and guard this place for another 100000 years. However, how are you going to face the souls of more than 3000 of our friends from the two world Mountain in your current state?¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s body trembled, as if he was extremely touched, but his eyes were soon replaced by a fierce look. He shouted, ¡± ¡°The rainbow stone in my body is the safest place in the world! This was the meaning behind the sacrifice of more than three thousand friends! You actually ignored everyone¡¯s sacrifice and wanted the rainbow stone to fall into the hands of these unknown people? The one who sacrificed himself is you, bei Xiaonan!¡±


    A large amount of light surged out from the lingmu Di¡¯s body, accompanied by the poison of the seven illusions green damask. His entire face was twisted as he roared, ¡± ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±


    The reverse soul whip was waved and turned into a silver light in the sky. Countless runes flickered and fell down.


    The entire barrier was covered in this rain of silver runes, and it swept toward everyone with a vast and strange force.


    Everyone was shocked. Not only were those silver runes extremely aggressive, but they also directly attacked people¡¯s souls.


    At the same time, the heaven patrolling Bulldog let out a low roar and raised its right front hoof before stomping down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light net trembled, and countless green lights surged up. Green runes also flew out from within, and the entire space within the barrier was filled with green light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of the cultivators was already severely injured. As the green runes covered his body, he instantly exploded into a pile of flesh and blood!


    ¡°What? This thing can explode?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, and they desperately used their ultimate skills in great shock, pushing the green runes that filled the sky a hundred feet away!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Even so, the runes were still rolling and exploding, and the terrifying impact force reverberated on the green net.


    The silver runes in the sky also fell down like demonic snowflakes, floating and spinning inside the enchantment.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All kinds of screams rang out, and the cultivators who were struggling to resist the power of the explosion suddenly felt a splitting headache and blood flowing out of their pores.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The power of the reverse soul whip struck directly at the divine sense and soul, instantly accelerating the slaughter. Many people were already killed by the silver talismans before the green talismans exploded.


    The entire sky was filled with the stench of blood from the powerhouses. Almost everyone below the rank of a high-level martial Supreme had been annihilated!


    On the other hand, there was a level of one star above a high-level Martial Emperor. The seven-stars Martial Emperor powerhouse was not in a better state. He was also bleeding from his seven orifices, and his body began to crack. An eight-star Martial Emperor could barely protect himself, and only a nine-star Martial Emperor was basically without any worries.


    Under the joint attack of lingmu di and the heaven patrolling bullfighting, more than half of the martial artists were instantly killed, leaving only 30 to 40 people. Moreover, half of them were seriously injured. They might not be able to withstand the next attack!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and even the people from the darknorth Yuan hai region were furious.


    Beifeng Nan was also hit by the double impact, and his eyes became a little dazed. His rotten body was almost undying, but the reverse soul whip directly countered his soul power.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Bi haodang suddenly let out an angry roar. A red light flashed across the sky, and his figure appeared on the heaven patrolling Bulldog. A golden light flashed in his hand, and a long spear was thrust straight down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The bull let out a low roar and moved its head. The green net in the sky suddenly shrank and wrapped around bi haodang. Then the net flashed and he disappeared.


    In the next moment, bi haodang was directly teleported a thousand feet away, and his body was covered with green runes.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bi haodang¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his heart instantly sank to the bottom of the valley. The flag in his long sleeves spread out, and five-colored light poured out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green runes exploded instantly, and a terrifying power soared into the sky. The other Warriors could feel the power of destruction from far away.


    The power of the explosion dissipated, and the light of the five elements around bi haodang was in a daze. His entire body was covered in dust. Although he was in a sorry state, he was fortunately not injured.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Although this territory was not like the divine realm tablet, which allowed the owner to do as he pleased, it was similar to the Thunder realm of the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard, which was almost an evolution of a divine power.


    There was only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1362

    ?


    1362 Chapter 1362-Nine Heavens Douluo ring


    ¡°Does anyone have any good ideas?¡± Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Xie ting¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as he said, ¡± ¡°This is the combination of a true spirit and brutal soul with a divine armor. It¡¯s almost like a god-level existence. It¡¯s just one power against ten. No matter how we fight, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    don¡¯t be too pessimistic, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. if he were really an immortal state being, we would have been annihilated by the blow just now. Do you think we would still have the chance to talk here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A hundred thousand years ago, the heaven patrolling Bulldog had been severely injured. After its soul was fused into the puppet, it had fallen to the immortal state after the passage of time. The power of the attack just now was not even one percent of its full power.¡±


    Beifeng Nan stared at the sky-patrolling bull and said with a complicated expression.


    ¡°Less than one percent?¡± Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end. How strong would he be at his peak?


    senior Zhenan, ¡± Yunxiao said. can your seven illusions green damask restrain it? ¡±


    Beiming Nan shook his head and said, ¡± I should have been able to do it before. Although my soul power is damaged, this rotten body is a complete heaven and earth poison body. It¡¯s enough to control the five poisons of great extinction. but now, ¡± he said bitterly, ¡± under the reverse soul whip, my soul¡¯s state is unstable. I don¡¯t have much time left, so it¡¯s even more difficult for me to attack.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the rotten body in horror.


    His disciple, Meng Bai, also had the heaven and earth venomous body, one of the strange divine bodies. The so-called great completion meant that all eight gates were opened, and the physical body was sanctified.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s body must have gone through some special treatment, which was why he was still alive after a hundred thousand years.


    His eyes were blurry and he was indeed losing his mind. It was obvious that he had suffered heavy injuries from the two reverse soul whips.


    Although lingmu Di¡¯s expression could not be seen, other than the fierceness in his eyes, there was also a complicated look that was constantly conflicted.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly without saying a word. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to regulate his breathing as if the matter had nothing to do with him.


    Duanmu Cang replied,¡±since it¡¯s not even one percent of its original power, I must have a way to counter it. I have an abhijna, but it¡¯ll take some time.¡± &Nbsp;


    Lord Cang, ¡± darknorth Yuan hai said, ¡± do as you wish. If it¡¯s just to delay these two old monsters for a while, I and my friends can still do it.


    The others rolled their eyes at him. He had dragged everyone into the water for no reason, but at this moment, if they didn¡¯t work together, they were afraid that no one would be able to escape, so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble all of you,¡± Duanmu Cang said in a deep voice.


    She made a hand seal and put her hands together in front of her body. Nine beams of light flew up around her like an unbloomed Lotus, wrapping her in it.


    A holy aura rose from the Lotus, and countless golden runes appeared on the flower buds that had yet to bloom.


    Duanmu Cang stood quietly in the lotus flower. A shadow appeared behind him. It was a thousand hands and a thousand eyes!


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed greatly. this is a Kasaya.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± He shouted, his entire body trembling. He waved the reverse soul whip in his hand and a silver light flew out.


    The green Bull shook its head and stomped its hooves. In a flash, its huge body appeared in front of Duanmu Cang.


    The two horns on his forehead were like iron towers, directly pushing up.


    Two ripples spread out from the top of the tower, and the space was pressed down by the green bull¡¯s great power, rushing toward the illusionary shadow with a thousand hands and a thousand eyes.


    Before the crowd could react, Yunxiao teleported and appeared directly in front of the green Bull. With a loud cry, he reached out to grab the horns!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space under his palms was crushed, and his arms glowed with a golden light. He grabbed the bull¡¯s horns and blocked the force!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was aghast, their eyes filled with shock. The terrifying power that shot out from the green bull¡¯s horns could not be blocked even if they used all the power of their profound level weapons, let alone their physical bodies!


    why aren¡¯t you attacking?!


    Yunxiao roared angrily, blue veins bulging on his body as he said, ¡± ¡°Within this territory, it can teleport as it wishes!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog had a force of 10000 Jin, and it crushed his Golden Arm. Golden blood flowed out, and he kept retreating.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes opened slightly as he cast the spell. A hint of shock flashed past his eyes.


    Only then did the rest of the people react, and no one dared to hold back. Several figures flashed and appeared above the fighting bull.


    Only then did Yunxiao withdraw his hands and turn his body into Thunder.


    The power of the green bull¡¯s horns suddenly arrived and instantly shattered his body of lightning into pieces. Countless bolts of lightning shot out in all directions.


    Then, it gathered in the sky again and transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s figure, but his face was pale and his arms were covered in blood.


    At this moment, darknorth Yuan hai flicked his ten fingers, and a Jade-colored finger helmet appeared. A dense Yin Qi jumped on his fingertips and suddenly pointed down!


    ¡°Seven fingers of mysterious Yin!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Every time his finger hit the back of the green Bull, a dark ice Phoenix would appear and slow down the movements of the green Bull. Its entire body was covered in a thin layer of ice and was almost frozen there.


    Then, he put his hands together, and endless cold air burst out of his body, turning into whirlwinds and shooting out.


    The entire sky changed color, and white snow fell from the sky. It was a piece of silver that was exceptionally enchanting.


    ¡°Flowers of ten thousand trees-thousand feet of snow!¡±


    He formed his palms and slammed them down.


    The goal of the darknorth primordial sea was very clear. It wasn¡¯t to injure the enemy, but to delay them as much as possible. The sky trembled as the two palms struck down.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog was instantly frozen. Its entire body was constantly frozen, and in an instant, it turned into an Ice Mountain that rose directly into the nebula!


    The rest of the People¡¯s mouths were wide open as they looked at the strange scene in front of them in horror. They even felt a trace of fear towards the darknorth primordial sea.


    it¡¯s too late. the darknorth primordial sea took a deep breath and said, ¡± I¡¯ve used the 10000-year-old ice to suppress it. I wonder how long it can last.


    it should be fine, ¡± great-uncle Xie ting said. I¡¯ll add a few more seals.


    He put two fingers together and a yellow talisman suddenly appeared. Golden talismans kept appearing on it. With a swing, it turned into thousands of them, all of which stuck to the iceberg.


    Suddenly, a sealing force appeared, and the iceberg emitted a myriad of colors. Through the ice layer, one could still see the heaven patrolling Bulldog frozen inside, unable to move.


    ¡°Hmph, childish!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s mocking voice was heard. In a flash, he stepped on the iceberg. The rainbow stone on his forehead flickered continuously. The green Poison all over his body was forced into his left palm, turning dark green.


    The venomous arm immediately formed a hand seal, and a round golden light lit up.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s body trembled, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, run!¡± He was the first to fly up and in a few flashes, he had escaped to the edge of the barrier.


    Before the others could react, lingmu di said word by word with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Douluo ring!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As his voice fell, the ice Mountain under his feet suddenly shook violently. The tens of millions of talismans instantly floated up and shook in all directions.


    The mountain was also torn apart inch by inch, and an earth-shaking roar came from the bottom of the ice Mountain.


    Through the thick ice, a round collar had appeared on the Bulldog¡¯s neck. It had become extremely red and emitted a terrifying force that surged in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire Ice Mountain was instantly shattered, and a vast power surged over like waves. The mountain instantly disintegrated into water, forming a huge wave.


    Woof!!


    On top of the huge wave, the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s four hooves stomped on the ground. Its body glowed with green light and runes danced around it.


    A red circular collar was spinning above his head, emitting a terrifying force that pressed down in all directions!


    Lingmu di stretched out his hand and grabbed the collar. The collar fell into his hand and then he threw it down. It suddenly expanded to several acres in size and pressed down from the sky!


    At the same time, the heaven-patrolling bull stepped out of the territory again. The runes dancing on its body condensed and turned into a magnificent golden armor.


    He stepped out of the clouds with his four hooves, and instantly, a golden light dazzled, making him look like a god.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the pressure of the collar, everyone felt their blood and Qi spurting out, and their bodies almost exploded!


    A few martial artists who were already seriously injured directly spat out blood and died on the spot.


    ¡°Push it up!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes bulged. She let out a furious roar and made hand seals. A huge puppet stood up in front of her. Its hands were crystal clear like diamonds, and it suddenly pushed toward the collar.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Although the puppet was not as burly as Kai Shan Tian Ding, it was still extremely fierce. Its two diamond-like palms formed a seal, and a green light appeared in the palm of its hand, resisting the collar.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With a crisp cracking sound, the pair of clear and transparent palms instantly exploded!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire giant puppet exploded into countless pieces, and the barrier shook. Everyone felt as if they were hanging on a green net, shaking back and forth, their faces pale.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. His eyes were full of contempt, as if he was looking at an ant. Suddenly, his expression changed and he turned around.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s Lotus had already bloomed. His thousands of hands were performing different hand seals. Hundreds of eyes were open, looking at the world.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He suddenly made a grabbing motion and the nine Heavens Douluo hoop flew back. The hand seals changed several times before it struck toward Duanmu Cang.


    All of a sudden, a figure flashed across the sky. The Golden spear pierced through the collar with an ear-piercing sound, and a golden vortex appeared.


    It was bi haodang, and his hands were constantly sending seals into the spear, causing all kinds of runes to surge.


    The nine Heavens Douluo hoop flashed with red light and shattered the spear with a bang. The shattered pieces also gathered together under the power of the hoop, turning into thousands of hidden weapons that shot down.


    Bi haodang¡¯s expression changed, and he took a step back in the air. The five-element flags were spread out, and the power of the five elements gushed out and condensed into an array.


    They complemented and countered each other, constantly evolving and stacking, with endless changes.


    He also knew that the ultimate move that Duanmu Cang was preparing at this moment was very likely their only hope of turning defeat into victory. Hence, he spared no effort in stalling for time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The nine Heavens Douluo loop crashed into the rainbow light, causing space to tremble and the Azure realmverse to shatter into pieces.


    The power of the five elements suddenly weakened and was fiercely suppressed. The light on the flag bloomed and was incomparably hot. It was already a sign that it had reached the limit of what it could bear!


    The next chapter will be later.

 Chapter 1363

    ?


    1363 Chapter 1363-revealing karma


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    The five-element flag burst into flames, and the five elements instantly dispersed, breaking the defensive barrier!


    The nine Heavens Douluo hoop charged over and crushed bi haodang into dust, but he was reduced to specks of light.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, he immediately left behind an afterimage and fled.


    When he saw the nine Heavens Douluo hoop rush into the Lotus of light, Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes opened. He raised his hand and gently grabbed the hoop.


    A golden light seemed to flow out of his fingertips. When he touched the ring, a metallic sound could be heard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The nine Heavens Douluo hoop was caught by her, and her entire body trembled as blood trickled from the corner of her mouth.


    The Thousand Eyes behind him opened and looked at the world.


    After that, they waved their hands and formed hand seals to protect all living beings.


    Duanmu Cang muttered in Sanskrit, if I am the one who can benefit and bring peace to all living beings, let me have a thousand hands and a thousand eyes.


    After that, countless Golden Seals flew out from the thousand hands and gathered in the air. They instantly turned into a golden cloud and a huge ¡± fan ¡± character appeared!


    ¡°Whoever becomes righteous today will be released as a great light. Whoever can be at ease today, Yan Fangxi has great divine power.¡±


    ¡°Thousand eyes and thousand hands, today is the karmic seal!¡±


    The Thousand Eyes blinked and the thousand hands waved. The ¡± fan ¡± character suddenly fell, as if passing through the infinite past, the infinite present, and the infinite future.


    The heart of the past could not be obtained, the heart of the present could not be obtained, and the heart of the future could not be obtained.


    Once the seal was formed, cause and effect would follow, and the negative karma would arrive, causing the creation and destruction of all things.


    The nine Heavens Douluo loop vibrated and was instantly sent flying from Duanmu Cang¡¯s hands.


    It transformed into a necklace and hung on the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s neck.


    Today, the print of karma had crushed the territory of the green Bull. The power of destruction fell and the enchantment around the altar also collapsed.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed drastically. The rainbow stone between his eyebrows spun and the ice fiend Heart Flame condensed again, turning into a terrifying flower and suddenly shot out!


    At the same time, the heaven-patrolling bull sensed danger. In a moment of shock, its huge body swayed and a huge Green Bull light shadow rushed out from its body. Its eyes were wide with anger as it roared and charged towards the boundless seal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was shattered and the universe was turned upside down.


    The entire starry sky turned dark and lightless. Hundreds of altars shattered at the same time, and the entire mountain range collapsed!


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    In the midst of the explosion, there was a white light and a loud trembling sound of the profound level weapon.


    The nine Heavens Douluo loop flew out again and expanded to half an acre in size, protecting the lingmu flute and the heaven patrolling bullfighting bull within it. It constantly emitted red power and withstood most of the impact of the karma.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That Luo Huan finally reached its limit and burst open. A very deep crack appeared, and then it instantly turned back into a collar shape and hung back on bullfighting¡¯s neck.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s gourd Little King Kong body was once again deformed by the explosion. The Golden armor on the heaven patrolling Bulldog was shattered, and the entire Iron Bull was rolled up by the huge force and thrown into the air.


    Under the attack, Duanmu Cang¡¯s face instantly lost all color. His entire person became dispirited. The Thousand Eyes and thousand hands phenomenon disappeared and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, two beams of light shot toward the lingmu flute. They collided in the air and attacked each other.


    Li Yunxiao, do you want to die? ¡±


    One of them was darknorth Yuan hai. His face was cold as he shouted.


    What do you mean, Lord yuanhai? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what do you mean? ¡± This puppet is mine, and you want to kill me and Rob me?¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai was at a loss for words. His face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What you say is yours?¡± He stretched out his finger and said,¡±one word, get lost!¡± Otherwise, the other word is death!¡±


    ¡°Die, your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of phlegm. The phlegm shot through the air, and its power was no less than that of an ordinary Mystic artifact.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The darknorth essence ocean was furious and punched down, shattering the spit. The power of the punch didn¡¯t decrease at all, and the entire sky was frozen.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he threw out a palm. A Wind and Fire slash flew out of his palm, instantly splitting the ice fist in half and slashing at it.


    The darknorth Yuan sea was furious and killing intent flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, a series of laughter came from the distance.


    ¡°Hahaha, this divine ox is mine!¡±


    A martial artist appeared directly beside the heaven patrolling Bulldog and grabbed its horn with both hands, trying to break it off.


    Under the karma print, the bull was smashed and its armored body caved in, losing its might.


    However, it still struggled in anger and kicked out with its front hoof. With a ¡°bang,¡± the air exploded and directly hit the martial artist, kicking him back several feet.


    After the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s attack was successful, its eyes shone with a fierce light. Although its body was somewhat deformed, its monstrous ferocity did not decrease at all. Moreover, although the ring on its neck had cracks, it was still flashing with light, and there was a weapon accumulation spreading.


    The martial artist was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    The patrolling Bulldog glared at him fiercely before turning around and running down in the direction of the lingmu flute.


    Lingmu di seemed to have completely fallen into a coma. The deformed body of the gourd little guardian deity was suspended in the air, motionless.


    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯ve been chosen by me, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed across the martial artist¡¯s face, but he was also afraid of the divine bull¡¯s power. With a determined look in his eyes, he rushed forward at full speed.


    A yellow talisman suddenly appeared in his hand and he cast a few incantation seals into it. With a loud roar, he slapped it at the heaven patrolling Bulldog!


    A yellow light fell, and with a ¡°pa¡± sound, a rune was stuck on the back of the bullfighting.


    The fighting bull was furious. Just as it was about to show its might, its body trembled. Countless Maha ancient characters surged out of the yellow talismans and completely bound it!


    Everyone was shocked. This talisman was the yellow talisman on the evil suppressing stele.


    The martial artist was not too sure about its effects and had only casually activated it. He did not expect it to have such a miraculous effect. The bull became obedient under the protection of the yellow talisman. The fierce light in its eyes gradually weakened as if it was about to fall asleep.


    ¡°Haha, if it¡¯s mine, then it¡¯s mine. No one can take it away!¡±


    He laughed as he took out a beast taming bag and put the Iron Bull into it. He then laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Milords, this one still has matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, stay!¡±


    A cold voice rang out. Fang Shi¡¯s long spear was held horizontally, and a cold spear light was thrust out.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Lord of beiming Dark Palace. These ownerless items belong to whoever takes them, and only the fated ones can have them.¡±


    The martial artist sneered and dodged the ice spear with ease. He then appeared in front of Fang Shi with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Fang Shi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. The martial artist slapped his palm, and the power of his palm grew bigger and bigger in his pupils.


    He wanted to Dodge, but he found that an invisible force had bound him tightly, and he could not move at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He was greatly shocked. That was an extremely powerful pressure, and it was an existence above his realm. you¡¯re so arrogant!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Fang Shi¡¯s chest was hit, and his internal organs were instantly crushed. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell.


    The man chuckled and swept his gaze across the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on lingmu di. He sneered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this bull, and I¡¯ll leave the puppet to you guys. Goodbye.¡±


    He laughed and immediately turned into a stream of light and flew away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and without saying a word, he rushed toward the lingmu flute. He wanted the sky-patrolling bull very much, but not only did he want the lingmu flute, he had to have it!


    Furious, the darknorth primordial sea did not know whether to chase or not. But when it saw Yunxiao move, it rushed down and circulated its primordial energy, throwing out a boundless Dao!


    ¡°Are you crazy? That person killed your subordinate, and you¡¯re not chasing after him, but bothering me instead?¡±


    Yunxiao was furious. He transformed into a Thunderbolt and unleashed his sword Qi at the same time, shattering the phenomenon and sealing the sky and earth as he fled.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Get lost for this old man!¡±


    The origin power in his body instantly erupted, and streams of cold Yin Qi formed a strong wind outside his body. It spread out in circles, and his entire aura directly rose to an unprecedented peak. Then, a strange phenomenon appeared behind him. It was the second of the three moves from beyond the heavens, Swift and graceful.


    ¡°This power is so strong!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and anger appeared on their faces. At this moment, everyone was injured, but he was getting more and more courageous.


    On the contrary, Duanmu Cang¡¯s expression was even calmer. He merely looked at everything indifferently and slowly recuperated from his injuries.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Old man, since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll send you to heaven first!¡±


    He was truly angered now. As he formed hand seals with both hands, a brilliant golden light appeared. Three heads and six arms appeared, and an illusionary figure appeared behind him. The illusionary figure slowly stood up and rose into the clouds.


    The true fiend Dharma idol also took on a three-headed, six-armed form, and a demonic ring appeared around the projection. Demonic Qi surged within it, and demonic flames overflowed into the sky!


    ¡°Ah? You coward!¡±


    Not far away, beifeng Nan¡¯s body trembled violently, and his face was filled with horror. His injured divine sense seemed to have been awakened by a sudden stimulation, and he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol with wide eyes in disbelief!


    Duanmu Cang also covered his mouth and cried out in shock. For the first time, a look of shock appeared on his face. He too could not believe what he was seeing.


    don¡¯t be surprised, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. this is a demonic divine ability left behind by your big brother!


    The true fiend Dharma idol had only appeared after Chiaki Imperial saber master had left.


    The shock on beiming Nan¡¯s face slowly disappeared, but he was still shocked as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo, but Yingluo¡±


    His voice gradually became inaudible, because the two people in the sky had a monstrous aura. The might of the spirit pressure produced squeezed out an ear-piercing sound in the air, causing people¡¯s eardrums to burst.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was ugly as they glared at the two of them. Ten thousand ¡®f * ck you¡¯s ran through their hearts.


    It seemed that in the previous fight, these two beasts were the same as the beast who took off the talisman to steal the cow. They were both people who didn¡¯t put in any effort and waited to reap the benefits at the end!


    Yunxiao and Yuan hai naturally sensed the anger of the others, but they pretended not to see it. They just stared at each other coldly, their killing intent growing stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 1364

    ?


    1364 Chapter 1364-shocking everyone


    After a brief moment of rage, the darknorth primordial sea calmed down.


    His killing intent toward Yunxiao had never been as strong as it was now.


    The man in front of him was too talented. He only had the cultivation base of a seven-stars martial sovereign, but his aura was no weaker than his.


    To be enemies with such a genius, just thinking about it made his scalp tingle!


    that¡¯s strange, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. Lord yuanhai seems to hate me so much that his eyes are bloodshot. Do we have such a big grudge between us? ¡±


    ¡°There are!¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai said with a cold voice, ¡± your talent and achievements are the greatest hatred!


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but they immediately understood.


    The tree that stood out in the forest would be destroyed by the wind. This was a principle that had never changed.


    ha, hatred often causes one to fall into eternal damnation. Lord Yuan hai is the best example today.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, the corners of his mouth turning up in a mocking smile.


    The darknorth primordial sea wasn¡¯t angry and said calmly, ¡± ¡°I understand that young people are proud and arrogant, but wasn¡¯t this old man the same back then? I¡¯m so lucky to have met you today. You only have the power of a seven-stars Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Ha, taking advantage of your seniority!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao clenched his fist, and a ball of lightning slowly condensed in his palm, with countless Thunder patterns surging on it.


    He grabbed the Thunder hammer with one arm and smashed it down on the ball of lightning!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tens of thousands of lightning bolts shot out and a sea of lightning spread out.


    ¡°Thunder World!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out. The ball of Thunder kept splitting up, and like a territory, the entire sky turned blue.


    The ball of lightning was like a peeled egg. Under the green lightning was a white light, and there was a black line in the white light.


    The pupils of the darknorth primordial sea¡¯s eyes contracted as he focused his gaze on the White ball of lightning. The transparent runes kept flashing, and he couldn¡¯t see their shape clearly, but they gave him a bad feeling.


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes turned gray and her body trembled in fear. She cried out,¡±Purple lightning! It¡¯s a wisp of Zifu world-destroying sacred lightning!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s scalp was so numb that it exploded. His eyes widened in anger as bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his face!


    ¡°Impossible! I must have seen it wrong, it¡¯s fake!¡±


    Darknorth Yuan hai wiped his cold sweat. Although he didn¡¯t believe it logically, he still focused all his attention on his hands, forming all kinds of complicated hand seals and tapping on the ball of lightning!


    ¡°Seven fingers of mysterious Yin!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A total of seven finger radiances pierced through the air. Each time, they tore the Thunder World apart and pointed into the Thunder Ball. However, they were all swallowed and there was no reaction at all.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes narrowed as a sneer appeared on his face. He formed a hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thousand feet of snow!¡±


    The spinning ball of lightning suddenly stopped, and a large number of ice runes gushed out of it, causing the temperature of the surrounding space to drop.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The white light in the entire ball shone to the extreme and finally exploded, shooting out a hundred thousand feet of light!


    Everyone¡¯s vision went blind. In that white trance, it seemed as if a purple shadow had soared into the sky and transformed into a Dragon!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the huge shockwave of the explosion, a huge shadow crossed the sky and charged towards the beiming Yuan ocean in the White world!


    However, the power of the shadow was too weak. It was just a Dragon, but it was torn apart by the darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s palms and dissipated into light.


    Hmph, it¡¯s just an illusion of the purple lightning. A Fox exploiting the Tiger¡¯s might!


    His voice was filled with disdain, but his heart was filled with shock.


    To be able to conjure a Phantom, it meant that the other party had at least touched the threshold of purple lightning. Perhaps one day, he would be able to get the real purple lightning to descend.


    His figure flickered in the sky, and a cold beam of light bloomed from his hand, stabbing directly at Yunxiao¡¯s magnificent golden body.


    The cold light condensed in the air and turned out to be a treasure sword with a cold light shining on the water.


    ¡°To be able to force this old man to use a profound level weapon, you can die with pride!¡±


    ¡°En, what a joke!¡±


    A sneer appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face as he folded his hands in front of him and formed a Dragon-shaped mark, then he grabbed at the sword!


    ¡°What? Empty-handed?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just the darknorth essence ocean; everyone else¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s golden hands kept changing incantation gestures in the air, and finally, he clenched his fingers and condensed the sword force in his hands, stopping the sword from advancing any further!


    The sword trembled violently, and countless sword runes surged up, cutting Yunxiao¡¯s arm and filling the sky with golden light.


    However, the wound recovered in an instant, leaving only a faint mark.


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    what?! Yuan hai was horrified as he suddenly realized that he had miscalculated Yunxiao¡¯s strength. Yunxiao¡¯s true combat strength seemed to be even more terrifying than what he had seen!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he opened his mouth and gave a loud cry!


    A boundless Dragon¡¯s might surged over, as if an ancient true dragon had opened its eyes and crossed the endless Galaxy to look down.


    It was the might of the first Dragon that he had absorbed from the end of the sky in the rain land.


    Yuan hai was an old man who had been famous for a long time, so Yunxiao did not dare to neglect him. Therefore, he attacked with all his killing moves and took the initiative!


    Beiming Yuan Hai¡¯s heart trembled. In his daze, he saw the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s six arms form hand seals and a Black Nebula descended from the sky.


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An unparalleled force as vast as the sea poured down.


    Heaven and earth instantly collapsed, and a wave of magic power rippled through the vast wilderness.


    The darknorth primeval sea instantly pulled back his sword and retreated like a falling leaf. At the same time, the sword spell in his right hand and the fist intent in his left hand condensed two streams of profound Yin power and slashed down at the incoming star Jade explosion!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying spirit pressure became even more complicated, surging in all directions.


    Everyone retreated a thousand meters and looked on in horror.


    Those martial Supremes who were lucky enough to survive, especially those who were heavily injured, cast a complicated glance at the battle before them. They then turned into flowing lights and fled into the distance resolutely. They did not want to get involved in this mess anymore!


    In an instant, more than half of the martial artists had left, leaving only a few people behind who were still watching the battle with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao sneered. With a divine flame burning on his body, he instantly transformed into a crocodile and pounced on the man.


    Darknorth Yuan Hai¡¯s eyes narrowed and he punched out in anger, creating a hole in the crocodile¡¯s chest. However, it instantly healed and the crocodile bit down.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    f * ck! the darknorth Yuan hai cursed and his figure disappeared in a flash, retreating 100 meters.


    He had just steadied himself when his heart sank, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    He saw a formation light being opened up under his feet, followed by a flash of cold air, which turned into an ocean of sword Qi!


    The stars in the sky shone, and suddenly, the sword swept up a Thousand Waves. The sky was filled with sword shadows, and they slashed down at him!


    The darknorth essence ocean was shocked. This formation contained endless danger, which made his hair stand on end. He immediately circulated his essence force to try and break the formation.


    Suddenly, a beam of mirror light shone down. With a flash of yellow light, the entire space froze!


    Yuan Hai¡¯s energy was also suppressed in an instant. He looked up in anger and saw Yunxiao holding a mirror above the sea of sword Qi. The mirror was covered in a layer of white mist, and there was a faint golden light flashing inside.


    With his other hand, he turned the sword box and his other four arms quickly formed hand seals. In an instant, more than thirty swords were condensed in the air, dazzling to the eyes!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned pale under the thirty-six swords, as if he could not hold on any longer. The silver patterns on the box danced so violently that it was a blur!


    ¡°One Qi of Dao, go!¡±


    His six arms suddenly stopped, and a sharp sword talisman appeared. It was like an ancient character of a big kun, and every stroke was sharp. If one looked closely, one¡¯s eyes would hurt.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    The 36 Northern heaven cold star swords came crashing down in an instant. The sword talisman even spun in the air like a falling star. Sword light rushed and condensed in the Black Tortoise star field!


    The darknorth Yuan hai was horrified and felt the danger of death for the first time in his life. He looked at the rain of swords in disbelief as if it was the power of the starry sky Palace.


    Behind the rain of swords was a handsome but cold face.


    There was also a pair of indifferent eyes that did not match his age. He peeked through several times of coldness and stared at the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°Argh! You!¡±


    At the moment of life and death, the darknorth primordial sea trembled under the gaze of that light, as if a memory had been evoked in his mind.


    He was instantly scared out of his wits, but he had no time to think. In an instant, he circulated his elemental energy to the extreme, and a grand vision appeared.


    Three moves from beyond the heavens-Swift like a startled Swan!


    Its shape was graceful like a dragon, like the light clouds covering the moon, like the snow returning to the wind.


    The darknorth essence ocean had been immersed in this move for a hundred years. At this moment, it poured all its strength into it and instantly entered a state of selflessness, completely becoming one with the move!


    ¡°Swift as a startled Swan!¡±


    With a flash, the figure of the darknorth primordial sea disappeared into the White light.


    The entire sea of Swords trembled violently. The 36 Northern heaven cold star swords stopped in their tracks. The sword talisman suddenly exploded, and a vast and mighty force swept through the world!


    Not only did the entire starry sky shatter, but a terrifying force also rushed into the earth vein, causing the entire two world Mountain range to collapse.


    Everyone once again retreated in shock, an indescribable fear surging in their hearts.


    The destructive power shook the sky for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before gradually dissipating.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in shock. Yunxiao was covered in blood and his face was pale, but his eyes were as clear as water and flickering with a bright light.


    On the other hand, the darknorth Yuan ocean was spotless and unmoving. Even his long robe didn¡¯t move in the night wind. He was like a statue.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t be any more shocked. They only felt that their throats were dry and thirsty.


    They were all peak experts, so they naturally discovered that the darknorth primordial sea was dead with a single glance.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    The body of the darknorth primeval sea suddenly split apart like a stone statue and turned into dust, dissipating into the sky.


    Yunxiao moved his body slightly and pointed at the air.


    A beam of green light shot out from between his fingers, and in an instant, a Halo opened up in the sky. Lingmu di was hiding in it. His aura was extremely weak, but he had not lost his mind. He was just looking at Yunxiao with a complicated expression.


    Yunxiao ignored him, but turned to the crowd and said slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m taking back my puppet. Do you have any objections?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although they were afraid, no one was willing to give up the benefits in front of them!


    There¡¯s only one chapter left today, Yingluo.

 Chapter 1365

    ?


    1365 Chapter 1365-one sword, ancient


    Everyone was staring at Yunxiao with a solemn expression. Although they had guessed that his combat strength must have been greatly reduced at this moment, and that he was no match for them at all, the terrifying divine ability he had displayed just now had already sent a chill down their spines.


    ¡°Ha, haha.¡±


    Mu Jie suddenly clapped her hands and laughed out loud,¡±This old master has no objections. This puppet originally belonged to young master Yunxiao, and now it¡¯s returned to its original owner. That beiming yuanhai doesn¡¯t deserve to be an old man, and he actually has the intention to kill and Rob. He¡¯s simply a shameless thief who deceives the world!¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, mu Jie was the first to react.


    His secret agreement with Yunxiao was to help him seize the calabash Little King Kong. He did not do anything at the moment, and for fear that Yunxiao would break his promise, he quickly chose a side and made his attitude clear.


    However, when the others saw his attitude, they felt more disdain and contempt than anger. They all rolled their eyes.


    ¡°Since this puppet belongs to young master Yun, it¡¯s only natural that it should be returned to its original owner. But we¡¯ve all suffered a lot on the way here, and now you¡¯ve taken all the good things, how can that be justified?¡±


    Du Yucheng¡¯s face was ashen as he spoke slowly.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± tai-Shu Xie ting also said. if we¡¯re talking about contributions, this old man feels that Lord Cang has made the greatest contribution.


    After a short rest, Duanmu Cang regained some color, but he was still like a lamp without oil. She did not say anything, but the look in her eyes as she looked at Yunxiao became extremely strange.


    The rest of the people also nodded in agreement and stood in a line, huddled together for warmth.


    I only have one puppet, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you want me to cut off its limbs and give them to you? ¡±


    the puppet is young master Yun¡¯s, ¡± Xie ting said. we naturally don¡¯t want it. However, leave the reverse soul whip and rainbow stone to us.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see anyone stop the person who stole the bull just now to split the benefits? Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    Without a word, he reached out his five fingers and immediately grabbed the gourd Little King Kong in the air. A light flashed between his eyebrows and he put it away.


    During the whole process, lingmu Di¡¯s expression was very dejected. A hint of struggle flashed in his eyes, but he still surrendered.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s body moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and began to adjust his breathing.


    Great-uncle Xie ting¡¯s face changed drastically, and anger flashed across his face. He took a step forward and stood in front of Yunxiao as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you really going to keep all of this to yourself?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± Lord Xie ting seems to be very excited. Why didn¡¯t you stand up when we were dealing with lingmu di? ¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting snorted disdainfully and said, ¡± isn¡¯t young master Yunxiao the same? he¡¯s more than a hundred times more powerful when he was dealing with the darknorth sea than when he was dealing with lingmu di!


    why are you saying this now? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m a little tired and want to go home to eat and sleep. Please make way, Sir.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s eyes turned sinister. He laughed coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Since young master Yunxiao is so insistent on going the wrong way, Qianqian ¡­¡±


    He squinted his eyes and shot out beams of cold light. He suddenly slapped down with both palms and shouted, ¡± ¡°Then go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two yellow runes flew out of his palms and drifted toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He had a hunch that tai-Shu Xie ting would make a move, but he did not expect him to be so decisive. It seemed that this man was also a ruthless character, and he had hidden his strength well before!


    The two yellow runes flashed in the air. One of them had a seven-in-one exquisite Pagoda drawn on it. With a flash of runic light, the light Pagoda flew out and instantly grew to a height of 300 meters, supporting the sky and the earth!


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The Tower of Light flickered and pressed down on Yunxiao, pressing him into the ground with a boom. The already collapsed mountain was completely shattered by the impact, sending dirt and rocks flying everywhere!


    The other yellow talisman flashed with spiritual light and turned into an invisible golden blade of light. It flew around the giant Pagoda and then disappeared into the pagoda.


    ¡°A ninth-tier Artifact Spirit talisman?¡± mu Jie was shocked.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting didn¡¯t say a word. His face was ashen, but he didn¡¯t relax at all. His hands continued to form seals as he flew into the light tower.


    Suddenly, with a whistling sound, a flame that seemed to come from the nine Serenities hell appeared under the tower inexplicably, burning fiercely.


    Under the illumination of the flame, everyone¡¯s faces kept shaking. It was impossible to see what they were thinking, but their eyes were full of shock.


    The so-called Artifact Spirit talisman was the complete extraction of the profound level weapon¡¯s power and refining it into a talisman.


    The advantage of this was that low-level martial artists could activate it without too much consumption of origin power. Moreover, the amount of power was completely dependent on the profound level weapon¡¯s power that was extracted.


    However, the profound level weapon that had been refined into talismans after extracting its power would be completely scrapped.


    It was already very impressive for an ordinary Alchemist to be able to draw out half of the power of a profound level weapon of the same grade, but the weapon spirit transformed by tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s two weapon spirit talismans was almost tangible, containing at least ninety percent of the power.


    Inside the light tower, Yunxiao was pressed down by a beam of golden light, which carried the force of a great mountain!


    Even though his physical body was strong, he had suffered a great loss in the battle with the darknorth primordial sea. At this moment, his blood Qi was surging and his imperishable golden body was starting to crack and burst out with blood!


    At this moment, the lower part of his body suddenly felt hot. A flame of the nine underworld came up and swallowed him directly. The power of the mystical Fire was extremely cold and strange, and it seeped into his skin directly.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An immense pain spread throughout his body. His golden skin was completely flipped over, and he was badly mangled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was twisted, and his eyes were filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡± ¡°The water element of the world!¡±


    Blue water elemental power gushed out of his body to expel the flame.


    The nine underworld flames transformed into a venomous snake, flicking its tongue as it charged down.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the water energy between heaven and earth condensed into a giant spirit, which then threw a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of water and fire exploded in front of him, and the terrifying power scattered in all directions, loosening the suppression force within the light tower.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as a yellow beam of light flashed in the terrifying force and slashed down as fast as lightning!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The light tower¡¯s extremely strong suppressive power made his movements slow. He couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and his head was directly cut off.


    However, there was no blood at the place where the head was cut off. Instead, there were circles of lightning. The head that flew out opened its eyes wide in anger, and it was completely livid with lightning!


    ¡°Tai-Shu Xie ting, I will kill you!¡±


    With a roar, Yunxiao¡¯s head turned into a flash of lightning and returned to his neck.


    A sharp sword Qi surged up in his hand and turned into a sword force, pushing away the suppressing force!


    A cold glint shot out from his eyes as he looked at the light blade that was flying towards him again. He raised his hand.


    The sword let out an excited sound, and sword intent gushed out.


    In an instant, Yunxiao became the center of a Nebula of sword Qi. The sharp sword energy was mighty even though it was not angry, and it spread out in all directions, hitting the entire light tower.


    ¡°This feeling ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so good, Zhenzhen.¡±


    The moment he held the star obliteration, his entire heart calmed down, and the world became clear.


    Although the divine sword was damaged, its weapon essence was still there.


    This Star Destroyer sword was formed by sword intent and was the incarnation of a sword technique!


    Countless star runes surged out from the sword. In an instant, the sword essence circulated in the entire light tower, and the countless sword runes flashed like Starlight.


    The light tower suddenly trembled. Tai-Shu Xie ting seemed to have noticed something strange, and he frowned.


    He pondered for a moment and made hand seals again. All kinds of strange hand seals were sent into the tower. He also threw out dozens of yellow talismans of various kinds, which circled in the air like a giant ring.


    All of a sudden, the countless stars in the sky flickered and then disappeared.


    The entire sky and land fell into dead silence in an instant!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. In the world they were in, only the light tower was still emitting a dim light, and the nine underworld flames were still burning.


    The stars in the sky disappeared like the moonlight, as if they had never appeared. The whole world was dark!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock because they had already sensed an unparalleled sword intent shooting out from the light tower. Before the sword Qi had even risen, the sword intent had arrived!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    He could only hear the sound of swallowing saliva, but it was still difficult to moisten his dry throat.


    Everyone¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. This kind of ability that could change the world and directly affect the operation of the sun, moon, and stars was almost a divine skill.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Bean-sized beads of cold sweat rolled down his face, and he was terrified.


    Bi haodang seemed to have recalled something, and his expression changed drastically as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Divine sword Star Destroyer! The divine sword is in his hands!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The incident in new Yan city could be considered to have shocked the world. The last Grand treasure, the star Destroyer, had been robbed and its whereabouts were unknown.


    The entire merchant Union had issued an order to pursue them, and they were looking for clues all over the world.


    Du Yucheng was shocked. it¡¯s said that the supernova divine sword contains a sword intent left behind by Gu Feiyang. Is it true?!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they all retreated a hundred meters.


    Even beifeng Nan seemed to have sensed something and followed the crowd to retreat.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had recovered a lot of energy. He muttered to himself,¡±Could it be that I can recreate Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword technique?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s words reached tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s ears. A cold chill ran up his spine, and his whole body was cold.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? The intent of Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword?¡±


    He only felt his scalp go numb and about to explode. Although he sensed that the light tower wasn¡¯t that terrifying, everyone¡¯s emotions had already affected him. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear the huge psychological pressure. He gritted his teeth and threw down the light tower, flying into the distance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment he withdrew his hand, the entire light tower suddenly exploded. It was like an Epiphyllum blooming in the dark night, blooming the most beautiful flower of its life.


    Endless light shot out in all directions like shooting stars.


    In the midst of the sparks and meteors, a ray of sword light crossed the ancient starry sky.


    He would travel through the distant past, cut the present, and cut into the future!

 Chapter 1366

    ?


    1366 Chapter 1366-might of the mountain


    The light of the sword seemed to have evolved to the extreme of swordsmanship, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting was already drenched in cold sweat. Fortunately, the sword light was not as powerful as he had imagined, especially after breaking the light blade and light tower. There was not much power left.


    ¡°Evil Wind Atlas!¡±


    He threw out a yellow talisman and it spread out in the air. It connected the heaven and earth, turned into a River, and separated the world.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The flood River was instantly split apart by the sword radiance, and all the phenomena disappeared. The sword¡¯s momentum did not decrease as it directly descended!


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s pupils contracted. He no longer had the fear he had before. He let out a loud roar, and his body glowed brightly. A yellow armor flew out and grew in size in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The armor was pierced through in an instant and the sword Qi suddenly slashed at the Emperor Qi around him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated.


    However, it was only so and did not endanger his life.


    this sword momentum looks good, but its power is limited. Strange.


    Du Yucheng touched his chin and looked like he was in deep thought as he muttered to himself.


    Bi haodang frowned. perhaps it¡¯s been too long. The power has been used up. After all, this sword is a defective product.


    Du Yucheng also nodded gently. that¡¯s right. The strength of that sword intent is almost the evolution of the ultimate martial arts. It¡¯s amazing. It¡¯s hard to imagine how terrifying it would be when the three swords combine into one.¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s life was spared, and he felt a sense of relief after surviving the disaster. He roared ferociously, ¡± ¡°You dare to scare me? this old man wants you dead!¡±


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank as he saw a flash of three-colored light in the sky. It was like a rainbow coming from the sky. It turned into a mini three-colored mountain in front of him and directly fell down.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s body trembled, his eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Eh? A heavy type profound weapon, ha ha, showing off in front of an expert!¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting laughed wildly. The muscles on his right arm suddenly burst open, becoming several times thicker. It was covered with scales, and the veins were like old tree branches coiling around his arm.


    ¡°Arm of a Hercules?¡± Mu Jie was stunned for a moment before her expression returned to normal.


    ¡°This old man has cultivated the strongmen¡¯s arm, and has reached great completion!¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting laughed evilly. He suddenly opened his five fingers and grabbed at the tri-colored small mountain. Pangu muscular arm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A tri-colored light flashed on the small mountain. Endless earth elements pressed down, and the space collapsed instantly!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as tai-Shu Xie ting¡¯s arm touched the small mountain, his falling momentum was stopped, and his entire arm swelled up more than twice in an instant!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tai-Shu Xie ting was so shocked that he lost all feeling in his arm. Then, the small mountain fell on his body, and he lost consciousness.


    In front of everyone¡¯s eyes, they saw the mountain Fall and instantly crush his entire body, turning him into pieces in the air!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open and they were completely petrified. Even Duanmu Cang¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed and he was completely stunned.


    With a flash of lightning in the sky, Yunxiao flew over. A white light flickered on his body as he put away the small mountain.


    He was also shocked. He didn¡¯t know how heavy the three-colored mountain was, so he didn¡¯t dare to take it head on unless he controlled it with his spiritual energy.


    The people below all looked at him with pale faces, as if their elemental energy consumption was even greater than his.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Mu Yu swallowed his saliva and said resentfully,¡±What kind of Kasaya was that mountain peak just now?¡±


    it¡¯s just a small thing, ¡± Yunxiao said, pretending to be calm. it¡¯s not worthy of being called a Grand item.


    ¡°Hehe, what a good little thing.¡±


    Bi haodang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re really lucky. The finale item of the myriad treasures store¡¯s auction, the star Destroyer sword, is in your hands. Now, you¡¯ve taken the treasure of the two world Mountain.


    The others also looked at him with envy and jealousy.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. are you jealous, brother haodang? do you want to end up like great-uncle Xie ting in the beiming primordial sea? ¡±


    Bi haodang smiled faintly and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao is unrivaled. He killed two experts in a row. This is simply unbelievable. I don¡¯t believe that you can kill me now.¡±


    you said you don¡¯t believe me, brother haodang, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but you¡¯re still very afraid of me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t deny it, especially the hill where you killed tai-Shu Xie ting,¡± bi haodang laughed. Moreover, young master Yunxiao seems to have an endless stream of divine arts, which is really frightening.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, brother haodang?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Bi haodang looked at the rest of the people and said, ¡± ¡°It depends on everyone¡¯s opinion. If I¡¯m the only one doing this, I¡¯ll definitely not do it. But if we¡¯re United, hehe, this old man might want a share of the loot.¡±


    The rest of them looked at each other. To be able to survive a series of tests, and even hold on until now, they had some confidence in themselves.


    But at this moment, he was hesitant and indecisive.


    They had all seen Yunxiao¡¯s divine ability just now, but they would definitely win if they joined forces. But, there were still two key problems.


    One was how much benefits he could get. No one would do something without any benefits, let alone risk their lives.


    The second was whether they could kill Yunxiao completely. Once they did, a grudge would be formed. With his talent and strength, if he wanted to take revenge in the future, no one would be able to stop his anger.


    Thinking about these two questions, everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if it was not worth it.


    young master Yunxiao is invincible, and that puppet originally belonged to you. Naturally, it should belong to you. I have no intention of fighting for it.


    An early-stage nine-star Martial Emperor finally spoke slowly.


    The rest of the people also chimed in and praised him, indicating that they did not have such thoughts.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. it seems that all of you are reasonable people. Since you are not interested, please.


    He did not move and made a gesture to see the guest out.


    Everyone¡¯s face twitched. They knew it was meaningless to stay, so they cupped their fists and left one by one.


    Bi haodang also greeted him with a smile before he turned into a red light and disappeared into the sky.


    There were only four people left in the field. Yunxiao turned his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Cang, seeing that you¡¯re not saying a word, your thoughts are very different.¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes flickered and said,¡±I do have some thoughts and would like to discuss them with young master Yunxiao.¡±


    but I don¡¯t have anything to talk to you about, Lord Cang, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sorry.


    Duanmu Cang smiled. what a willful boy. Someone¡¯s looking for you. As for who it is, you¡¯ll meet him soon.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, then leave.¡±


    Duanmu Cang was taken aback. His large eyes blinked twice and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Why are you not curious at all? It doesn¡¯t seem like the mentality of a young man at all.¡±


    first, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± you won¡¯t tell me even if I¡¯m curious. Second, since we¡¯re going to meet soon, I can wait.¡±


    Duanmu Cang smiled bitterly and shook his head.¡±You have many secrets, and I¡¯m also very interested in you. However, I can also wait. We will meet again.¡±


    She blinked her eyes, chuckled, and turned into a faint fluorescent light, disappearing under the starry night.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows rose as he fell into deep thought. Duanmu Cang¡¯s words seemed to have a deep meaning.


    Seeing that he was entranced, mu Jie called out to him softly,¡±Young master Yunxiao.¡±


    Yunxiao came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Is Lord mu Jie waiting to fulfill her promise?¡±


    Mu Jie chuckled and said,¡±we¡¯ve agreed to exchange the wondrous spiritual eyes for the Kasaya containing the secret of puppets.¡±


    although I took this puppet back myself, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± Lord mu Yu did me a small favor. I¡¯m very willing to exchange it.


    He took out a blank Jade slip, placed it on his forehead, and used his divine sense to imprint the formation process of the gourd Little King Kong. However, he naturally did not mention the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    Mu Jie was overjoyed. She also took out a rusty round discus that looked like a piece of scrap iron.


    The two exchanged for a while, and after checking each other, their expressions changed slightly.


    Mu Jie was completely stunned as she said,¡±that puppet Suan ni is a half-beast, half-tool Suan ni.¡± A trace of anger appeared on her face, as if she had been played.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°What, a half-beast half-artifact is already unprecedented. If we continue to research it, we¡¯ll definitely have a major breakthrough. On the other hand, the wondrous spirit eyes inheritance that Lord mu Jie gave me is the Kasaya.¡±


    His face immediately darkened, and anger flashed through his eyes. it¡¯s incomplete. The cultivation stages inside are all nonsense. It¡¯s impossible!


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Only then did mu Jie reveal a trace of smugness, and said,¡±Who said it¡¯s impossible? Didn¡¯t this old man refine it? I can guarantee that this cultivation technique is completely real! After all, it¡¯s a divine skill, so how can it be measured by ordinary divine abilities?¡±


    let¡¯s talk about the first important trial, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. you have to use the energy of gold spirit to blind your eyes. Won¡¯t You Be blinded instantly? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ll go blind once you touch it.¡±


    The flesh on mu Jie¡¯s face twitched, as if she was a little afraid.


    When he saw Yunxiao looking at him in confusion, he chuckled and said miserably, ¡± ¡°Do you think that my eyes are real?¡±


    His eyes turned and shot out a strange light. There were countless tiny runes flashing on them.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath, and his face changed as he said in horror, ¡± you, you, you are faking it?!


    Mu Jie then turned her eyes away and returned to her normal appearance. She laughed and said,¡±That¡¯s right. As you said, the wondrous spiritual eyes is a divine ability cultivated by a God Realm expert. We are only Nine Heavens martial sovereigns, so we can¡¯t fulfill those requirements. This old man¡¯s eyes were at the very first trial, and I was blinded by the metal spiritual energy. But later, I came up with an idea and thought of using a fake eye instead. Finally, my efforts paid off and I made some small achievements. This pair of eyes is no different from real eyes now.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s scalp tingled when he heard that. It was impossible for him to blind himself and change to a bunch of false eyes to cultivate. It seemed that he could no longer cultivate the magical spirit eyes, or he had to find another way.

 Chapter 1367

    ?


    1367 Chapter 1367-exchange


    Mu Jie chuckled and said,¡±young master Yunxiao, as long as you agree to join my mu clan and fight in the martial arts competition for the MU clan ¡­¡± This old man will definitely personally get you a pair of false eyes. Otherwise, even if I tell you the method to refine these false eyes, you won¡¯t be able to find many of the precious materials.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. It was impossible for him to blind his eyes and change them into a pair of false eyes.¡±Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. I¡¯ll think of a way to obtain the wondrous spirit eyes technique. However, I¡¯m interested in the MU clan¡¯s puppet techniques. If my Lord can teach me a thing or two, I can consider the matter of the martial arts competition.¡±


    Mu Jie raised her eyebrows and smiled,¡±isn¡¯t that great?¡± The MU family¡¯s divine arts can only be cultivated by the MU family¡¯s descendants. Young master Yunxiao¡¯s marriage to the MU family is killing three birds with one stone. You¡¯ll win the martial arts competition, cultivate divine abilities, and return with a beauty in your arms.¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    cough! Yunxiao coughed and said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, let me think about it.


    don¡¯t tell me that the MU family¡¯s surname, beauty, and magical powers aren¡¯t enough to attract young master Yun? ¡± mu Jie said unhappily. His face was full of anger and dissatisfaction.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. we¡¯ll talk about this later. Let¡¯s leave this place first. I¡¯m afraid someone from the beiming family will come soon. he said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and find you again,¡± mu Yu said. He turned his gaze and flew away in a stream of light.


    The entire two world Mountain had been destroyed and had become a barren land.


    Bei Zhi and Nan Zhi stood in the sky in a daze, silently watching everything.


    ¡°Senior, what are you doing?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face twisted slightly, looking extremely ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°I have nowhere to go, so I¡¯ll just follow you. I¡¯ve used up a lot of my soul power, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t live for long. Besides, Lord lingmu di is with you.¡± A peculiar expression appeared on his face.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. I also have a lot of things to ask you, senior.


    Bei Xiaonan turned his neck and replied with a soft ¡°hmm.¡±


    Yunxiao wanted him to go into the divine realm tablet, but he felt that it was a little inappropriate, so he said, ¡± ¡°Senior, why don¡¯t you change your appearance to avoid attracting too much attention?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± said bei Xiaonan.


    He made a hand seal, and a white light gushed out of his body. His whole body changed. His festering body became smooth as fat in an instant, and his face was like jade. He was wrapped in a white robe, and his exquisite facial features were carved into a beautiful face.


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s eyes froze as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Just cover it up a little, there¡¯s no need to make it so handsome.¡±


    ¡°This is how I originally looked like,¡± said bei Xiaonan.


    it¡¯s still very eye-catching even if you make it so handsome, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s still very easy to attract people¡¯s attention. Why don¡¯t I turn back into a zombie?¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± Beiming Nan refused.


    you¡¯ll be responsible if anything goes wrong, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the dark. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he dodged to the side.


    A ray of light streaked across. Even with his escape technique, he was unable to Dodge in time. His entire right hand was instantly cut off and flew into the sky.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s expression changed drastically as he slashed out with his qianqiu sword. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the sword struck a certain spot in the air, causing a bright light to flash.


    There was a slight fluctuation in the air, and a man¡¯s figure appeared. He held a strange crescent-shaped hook in his hand, and the hook was shining with a strange luster.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he clutched his broken arm with his left hand. His face was extremely unsightly, and large beads of cold sweat broke out from his forehead in pain.


    That person was the one who took off the talisman to steal the bull. He didn¡¯t run away, but hid nearby. He sneered and said, ¡± the world-shaking young master Yunxiao lost an arm in a moment of carelessness. Tsk, tsk, what a humiliation.


    He reached out his left hand and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s broken arm. Looking at the few big rings on his fingers, he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that strange puppet is also mine.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pained expression disappeared in an instant, replaced by a relaxed one, and there was even a contemptuous sneer on his face.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man¡¯s entire body trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    He suddenly looked down and realized that the broken arm in his hand had turned into green lightning. It condensed in the middle and turned into a ball of lightning with countless lightning runes flashing on it.


    Yunxiao had already performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and he said, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ball of lightning exploded in an instant, turning into countless bolts of lightning that shot in all directions.


    Under the explosion of lightning, a figure in battle armor retreated.


    The silver armor had lost all its light from the explosion of the ball of lightning. It was like an iron armor that protected the man¡¯s entire body.


    The man¡¯s head was charred black, and he was spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. His exposed skin was also cracked in many places. It was obvious that the lightning might had directly blasted into his body and injured him.


    Yunxiao sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Rat, you went for wool and came home shorn, are you a clown invited by the monkey?¡±


    The lightning on his right shoulder flashed, and another arm was formed. However, his face was even paler. The repeated battles had completely overwhelmed him.


    Beiming Nan looked at Yunxiao with a surprised look in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    cough, cough, cough!


    The man coughed violently, spitting out a mouthful of blood with each cough. After coughing out more than a dozen mouthfuls, he took a deep breath and hurriedly took out a large number of medicinal pills and swallowed them like beans. Only then did his face become slightly ruddy.


    But, the fear in his eyes did not diminish at all. He stared at Yunxiao with hatred, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡± ¡°Spirit body? You actually have a lightning spirit body among the five elements!¡± His voice was filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Yunxiao frowned. He had heard of the five elements spirit body, which was an extremely special existence among divine bodies. Its characteristics were the same as the spiritualization of the five elements, which made it almost immortal.


    He raised his hand and looked at his newly grown arm, deep in thought.


    Ever since he had mastered the Thunder art, although he could turn into thunder and lightning at will and be indestructible by ten thousand swords, he had not been as abnormal as he was now.


    It was only when little Qing planted a purple lightning seed in his body that his lightning Arts, which had reached the peak of its mastery, improved a step further. Only then did he have the characteristics of a spirit body that was close to the five elements.


    ¡°Phew, luckily I have a lightning spirit body.¡±


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his hand.


    ¡°Tsk, damn it!¡±


    The man gritted his teeth in jealousy and said, ¡± I¡¯ve never heard of an innate spirit body. You must have the secret of this kind of divine power!


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯well, now that you mention it, it seems to be true. When I was young, I would bleed if I just used a knife to cut my hand. Ever since I started cultivating that Lightning God art, I no longer do that. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really magical.¡±


    The man was so jealous that he was about to explode. He roared, ¡± hurry, hurry up and give me the spell¡¯s essence!!


    I can give it to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. where¡¯s the heaven patrolling Bulldog? ¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his jealousy gradually dissipated. He regained his clarity and mumbled,¡±You want to use the divine Art essentials to exchange for my heaven-patrolling bull?¡±


    ¡°Yours?¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. yours. Yes, that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    that¡¯s a true spirit being, ¡± the man said coldly. do you think it¡¯s worth it for a mere technique manual? ¡±


    it¡¯s all up to you whether it¡¯s worth it or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. a spirit body is almost immortal, not to mention that I¡¯m cultivating the extremely Lethal Thunder body. Whether I want it or not is all up to you.


    The man fell silent. He could also see that Yunxiao was an arrow at the end of its flight at the moment, and beiming Nan¡¯s soul was also seriously injured. He had a great chance of winning.


    But, the divine ability might not be with Yunxiao. If he searched Lao AI¡¯s soul by force, he seemed to be a ninth-tier Alchemist, Lao Ai.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he said, ¡± ¡°Okay, but you have to prove that the key to the divine power is on you.¡±


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao took out a Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, then branded the first half of the Thunder art into it and threw it over. ¡°You can check it yourself. However, I also want you to prove that the patrolling Bulldog is still on you.¡±


    The man caught the Jade slip and scanned it with his spiritual sense. A trace of doubt flashed through his eyes, but he was more overjoyed. He immediately replied,¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a wind bag was released. A silver light shot out and turned into the shape of the heaven patrolling Bulldog.


    That divine talisman was stuck to the bull¡¯s back, transforming into tens of thousands of talismans that covered its entire body. No matter how it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break away.


    ¡°Record all the divine arts and this Green Bull is yours,¡± the man said.


    Yunxiao smiled as he took out another blank Jade slip, imprinted all the Thunder incantations on it, and threw it over.


    The man caught it and scanned it with his divine sense. He immediately revealed a look of joy and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm. After looking at him and laughing for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    The man¡¯s face revealed a trace of gloominess. He licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± young master Yunxiao is indeed a man of his word. You¡¯ve given me such a shocking divine power so easily. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll go back on my word? ¡±


    Are you sure? ¡± Yunxiao smiled indifferently. will you? ¡±


    The man¡¯s face gradually froze as he said, ¡± ¡°I will.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the wind bag. The heaven patrolling Bulldog was immediately sucked into the wind bag. In a flash, it disappeared from his hand.


    Then, he glanced at Yunxiao and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you look very calm.¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of birds in this big forest. However, I¡¯m very curious about your identity, so why don¡¯t you tell me? I¡¯ll take that sacred art as a way to buy your identity.¡±


    The man nodded. this is a good deal. I¡¯m tai-Shu Jing Rong.


    what¡¯s your relationship with tai-Shu Xie ting? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. what¡¯s your relationship with him? ¡±


    A strange look flashed across tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes. He snorted, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s my big brother.¡± He sneered and said, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not strong enough and was crushed by young master Yunxiao¡¯s divine mountain. It¡¯s his fate.


    There was no trace of hatred in his eyes. On the contrary, his face was full of disdain, and his eyes lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, young master Yunxiao must have a lot of good things on him. I¡¯m also very interested in that three-colored divine peak.¡±

 Chapter 1368

    ?


    1368 Chapter 1368-heartache


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll give it to you.


    ¡°Exchange?¡±


    ¡°You still want to exchange for my heaven patrolling Bulldog?¡± tai-Shu Jing Rong laughed strangely.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and chuckled. this time, I¡¯ll exchange it for your life.


    The sky suddenly became silent, and the atmosphere began to become strange.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s smiling eyes gradually turned dark as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, do you really think you are invincible? After killing the darknorth sea and my useless brother, do you still have the strength to deal with me?¡±


    Yunxiao said with a calm face, ¡± ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try? maybe you¡¯ll kill him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes turned cold and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    In the next moment, a beam of light flew over and instantly cut Yunxiao in half!


    Yunxiao¡¯s upper body suddenly turned into a Thunderbolt, and his hands were like claws as he pinched tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s shoulders. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve caught you!¡±


    There was a flash of light between his brows, and a three-colored divine peak flew out instantly.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong sucked in a breath of cold air. He was scared out of his wits. The three-colored light on the divine peak flashed, giving off an unparalleled pressure.


    Furthermore, he had personally witnessed his big brother being smashed to pieces by this thing.


    But at this moment, his shoulders were clenched by Yunxiao, and he could not move at all!


    ¡°Little bastard, go to hell!¡±


    Great-uncle Jing Rong roared and kicked at Yunxiao. The space was blasted open, and with a loud bang, Yunxiao¡¯s upper body was shattered.


    Only then did he spin his long hook, a slashing power condensed and slashed towards the God mountain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge force bounced back, forcing tai-Shu Jing Rong to retreat a thousand feet. The qi and blood in his body were turbulent, but he was not injured.


    The three-colored mountain paused in the air for a moment before Yunxiao¡¯s figure condensed above it. He clenched his five fingers and caught the mountain in his palm, then slowly rotated it.


    At this moment, his palm was covered in a dense light that emitted a solemn and solemn aura. It was the power of spirit. Although it was extremely difficult to drag the divine mountain, it was still within the acceptable range.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. Although the three-colored holy mountain was not as powerful as he had imagined, it was indeed hundreds of millions of Jin in weight. It was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    Tai-Shu Xie ting had underestimated his enemy and used his body to resist, which had led to his body exploding upon contact.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s relaxed expression, great-uncle Jing Rong¡¯s face turned extremely gloomy, and his eyes were filled with hesitation.


    Beiming Nan also looked at the tri-colored mountain with a complicated expression, as if he was in a daze.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, didn¡¯t my Lord want this divine mountain? I¡¯m giving it to you, why are you hiding?¡± Yunxiao grinned hideously.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s face darkened as he snorted, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    All of a sudden, the three of them frowned at the same time and involuntarily raised their heads to look up into the sky.


    Ripples spread out in the sky, and the power to twist space was tearing it apart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deep hum came from within the ripple, and then a cold air spread out, and several figures appeared in the air.


    There was a total of nine people, and all of them exuded the aura of high-level martial sovereigns. Each of them had a cold expression on their faces.


    At the forefront was an old man with a black face that exuded a fierce light.


    Beside him was an old woman with silver hair and a face full of wrinkles. She looked like a pond with many twists and turns, gloomy and terrifying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted.¡¯Oh no! It¡¯s them!¡¯


    After a moment of shock, tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes turned and revealed a happy expression. He said loudly, ¡± ¡°Are you beiming Dark Palace¡¯s tianshang and Difu elders?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s wrinkled eyes slowly sparkled as she coldly said, ¡± ¡°Who are the three of you? what happened to the two world Mountain? where are the others?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from the Tai-Shu family, and I have a good relationship with your sect,¡± tai-Shu Jing Rong quickly said. The two world Mountain has been destroyed, and the rest of the people either died or left. Your sect¡¯s Lord beiming Yuan hai has been killed by this kid!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The nine people in the sky were all shocked, and their faces were filled with shock. A strong killing intent gathered in their eyes, and nine sharp gazes shot down like sword beams.


    ¡°Is this true?¡±


    die! the old woman shouted in a shrill voice. The sound waves in the air turned into waves of pressure and pressed down on the three of them.


    Afraid that Yunxiao would deny it, great-uncle Jing Rong quickly said, ¡± ¡°I saw this with my own eyes! Not only Lord beiming yuanhai, but the rest of the beiming Dark Palace couldn¡¯t escape from his hands!¡±


    He was clearly the one who killed Fang Shi, but now he was trying to pin the blame on Yunxiao as well. Compared to the darknorth primordial ocean, Fang Shi was just a small figure, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to investigate these nine people in a short time.


    Yunxiao admitted generously, ¡± ¡°I did kill that old man from the darknorth primordial sea, and I also killed many other people from the darknorth Dark Palace. However, the treasure of the two world Mountain, the heaven patrolling Bulldog, has been taken by this Lord Jing Rong. Please don¡¯t let him go.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as he stared coldly at tai-Shu Jing Rong.


    When the people of beiming Dark Palace heard that, their faces turned as cold as water, but when they heard that there was a treasure of borderline mountain behind them, their faces changed slightly, and they turned their eyes directly from Yunxiao.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong knew that this was bad. As expected, nine pairs of eyes fell on him. He felt as if there was a dagger on his back, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°My Lords, don¡¯t listen to this brat¡¯s nonsense! He¡¯s famous for having a loose tongue, even the dead can be brought back to life by his words!¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong wiped his cold sweat and explained hurriedly.


    The old woman¡¯s brows furrowed as she revealed a suspicious expression.


    The old man snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°All three of them can stay. We¡¯ll find out if they¡¯re real or not after we check.¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s face turned pale. His change of expression fell into the eyes of hurt heaven and wounded Earth. They all sneered.


    A secret voice suddenly rang in Yunxiao¡¯s ear, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, the current situation is critical. Why don¡¯t we work together to break out of it? after we escape, we can settle our grudges. As the saying goes, brothers fight against each other, while the enemy is outside.¡±


    It was tai-Shu Jing Rong, who secretly sent a voice transmission to Yunxiao. He glanced at him indistinctly.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly as he said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°The two elders hurt sky and lay prone. Just now, this person sent me a voice transmission saying that he wanted to join forces with me to break out of this situation and escape from this place.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s expression changed drastically, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. He almost exploded in anger as he roared, li Yunxiao, you deserve to die!


    yes, you are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a cold light.


    The old woman was also stunned for a moment, and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. But her eyes quickly fell on tai-Shu Jing Rong, and she said with a ferocious voice,¡±You¡¯re the one who¡¯s not honest!¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s expression changed. He put two fingers together and a yellow talisman appeared. With a ¡°bang,¡± his body slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph, such a small trick, disgraceful!¡±


    The old woman laughed coldly and pointed her finger down as well.


    A sound wave appeared in the air, making the entire space jump on the same frequency.


    The sound wave swept past the place where tai-Shu Jing Rong was, and his body, which had become transparent, became clear.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s face turned ashen and his eyes were filled with despair. He quickly stepped forward and bowed.¡±I¡¯m willing to hand over the patrolling bullfighting bull to the two elders, and I hope that you can spare my life. The Tai-Shu family and the beiming family have been on good terms for generations, and they have a deep relationship.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This shameless person took advantage of the situation and was very quick-witted. Hurt heaven and hurt earth originally wanted to kill him, but now they were a little embarrassed to make a move.


    Yunxiao sneered. there are at least a thousand forces that have a good relationship with the beiming family. The two elders hurt heaven and hurt earth are famous in beiming Dark Palace. How would they know about a small sect like yours? ¡±


    ¡°Right, what tai-Shu family? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    The old woman¡¯s eyes flashed with ridicule as she coldly said, ¡± ¡°As for the patrolling Bulldog, it originally belonged to the two world Mountain, and the two world Mountain has always been the territory of the beiming Dark Palace. As for whether you¡¯re Dead or Alive, seal the origin Energy in your dantian first, then kneel to the side. I¡¯ll deal with you after I kill li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°You mayflies deserve to die! Does beiming Dark Palace think that they are invincible?¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong exploded with anger. Although he could bend and stretch, no one could seal his dantian and become a fish on the chopping board, leaving his life and death in the hands of others.


    Moreover, the conditions were too humiliating. If he knelt at the side and waited for his punishment, his martial heart would probably collapse.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Jing Rong, I think this condition is quite good. You can consider agreeing to it. After all, you still have a chance to live. Unlike me, I¡¯m already on the kill list. Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s so infuriating to compare people. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! Although I don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from, you must have a life-saving plan to be so calm and composed. I hope we can be honest with each other and join hands to fight against the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Treat Zhenzhen with honesty¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Why do I have a weird and funny feeling when you say that?¡±


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s face turned slightly red,¡±To show my sincerity, I¡¯m willing to offer the heaven patrolling Bulldog with both hands.¡±


    He knew that he had lost all his credibility, so he made a prompt decision and threw the wind bag at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange look. When he took the wind bag and saw that the heaven patrolling Bulldog was indeed in it, he could not help but secretly admire tai-Shu Jing Rong.


    Although this person was cunning, scheming, and despicable, he was decisive and did not drag things out. When he saw that the situation was not right, he would immediately turn around. He could be considered a treacherous hero.


    ¡°Good! As long as you can trap one of them, I¡¯ll deal with the rest.¡±


    Yunxiao put away the wind bag and agreed.


    He had already planned to release all the experts in the divine realm tablet to kill the enemies. Except for beiming Nan, the rest of them were all sentenced to death in his heart, including tai-Shu Jing Rong.


    If it weren¡¯t for the nine men from beiming Dark Palace, tai-Shu Jing Rong would have been turned into ashes by now.

 Chapter 1369

    ?


    1369 Chapter 1369-kill them all before leaving


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong was stunned for a moment, but then he said with great joy, ¡± ¡°Just trapping them?¡±


    if you have the ability to kill one, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± that would be great.


    young master Yunxiao, you think too highly of me, ¡± taishu Jing Rong said. even though I¡¯m quite famous for my ability to hurt the heavens and lay the earth, I¡¯m confident that I can still trap one person for a while.


    ¡°Haha, trap one of us? It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    The old man sneered, and his face was full of killing intent.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong directly raised his middle finger and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Just now, this King just didn¡¯t want to hurt the harmony between the two families, so I gave you face and tactfully asked for peace. Unfortunately, your intelligence is limited, do you really think you are invincible? I¡¯ll spit!¡±


    damn you! the old man was furious and shouted, ¡± I¡¯ll tear you apart first!


    His body flickered and disappeared from the spot. In the next moment, he appeared directly in front of tai-Shu Jing Rong and struck down with his palm.


    The palm created a powerful gust of wind and the surrounding area was instantly frozen by the frosty Yin Qi.


    No matter what kind of cultivation technique the beiming family¡¯s experts practiced, almost all of them were related to the Outworld dark stone. All of them carried an extremely strong profound Yin Qi, which was extremely cold.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong was startled and hurriedly raised the long hook in front of him to block the attack.


    He touched the hook with his finger, and a talisman bounced up, rippling and forming a solid defensive barrier.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old man¡¯s palm slammed down, and the wind from his palm directly pressed on the long hook. In an instant, the power of the barrier collapsed, and a layer of frost condensed on the entire hook. With a ¡± crack ¡± sound, it bent directly.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong was shocked. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of fear or the cold Yin Qi that entered his body, but he felt cold all over.


    He hurriedly formed an incantation gesture with his left hand, and a strange talisman was pinched between his fingers.


    Suddenly, the Dao turned into one, one into two, two into three, and three into countless Suan ni.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with dancing talismans, like a tornado, layer upon layer, countless.


    The old man suddenly fell into a world of talismans. In his anger, he increased the strength of his hand.


    With a bang, the long hook was broken, and several sharp lights burst out in all directions.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even blink. He didn¡¯t seem to be moved at all. He quickly formed a hand seal with one hand. Finally, he formed a strange handprint and pressed it down.


    ¡°The dancing heavenly crane manual!¡±


    The talismans that filled the sky were like butterflies flapping their wings. They swarmed up and attached themselves to the old man¡¯s body with a continuous ¡± pa pa pa ¡± sound. Under the stacking of countless talismans, they immediately turned into a cocoon and wrapped him tightly.


    ¡°Old ghost!¡±


    The old woman in the sky let out a cry of surprise. Her eyes revealed a look of anger and horror. Her figure flashed and she rushed down.


    At this moment, tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s right hand was forming a seal while his left hand was pointing forward. One seal after another flew into his hand.


    Those talismans kept on flipping around with a ¡°pa pa pa pa¡± sound, as if they could be flipped off at any time.


    When tai-Shu Jing Rong saw the old woman¡¯s attack, he was scared out of his wits and shouted, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    A ray of sword light came from the sky and streaked across the talismans that filled the sky.


    Suddenly, a ripple appeared in the sky and the old woman¡¯s body appeared. She looked at the handsome face in the distance in shock and anger.


    Yunxiao also turned his head in surprise. With the star Destroyer in his hand, he had already prepared his sword, but he was not the one making the move.


    ¡°Have you recovered from your injuries?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a little. This old woman is very strong. You go first, I¡¯ll bring up the rear.¡±


    Beimang Nan said with a calm expression. The eternal Imperial Sword in his hand flickered with a cold black light, and a trace of Green Poison Qi lingered around it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very good to sacrifice yourself for others, is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have much soul power left. I won¡¯t be able to live for long anyway. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to delay a little time for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, this moral character is impeccable! But I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°My era is over, and I¡¯m a person who should die. The current realm of heavenly martial arts is your era. Since big brother acknowledges you, I acknowledge you as well. It¡¯s worth it to make use of some of my remaining strength before I die.¡±


    Beifeng Nan said indifferently. His aura continued to rise, and the eternal Imperial Sword in his hand began to play a happy tune.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! One must be honest! If you leave, you¡¯ll be a despicable and shameless villain! I won¡¯t let you go even if I become a ghost!¡±


    His entire body was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, all of his heart and mind were focused on controlling the talisman manual. If he lost control, he would definitely be shaken away by the old man and hurt himself.


    So, he was now in a difficult position and did not dare to move. His only way out was for Yunxiao to finish off the rest of the people and save him before he ran out of energy.


    ¡°You want to leave? No way!¡±


    The old woman shouted,¡±attack!¡± Kill these two, whether they¡¯re alive or dead!¡±


    The seven experts of the beiming family in the sky immediately released their auras. Like rolling dark clouds, a kind of heaven-suppressing and earth-crushing aura burst out and flew down.


    you hold off that old woman for a while, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll come and help you after I take care of these seven people.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡± beiming Nan frowned.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and said, ¡± I¡¯m leaving. Of course I¡¯m leaving. However, let¡¯s kill these people first before we leave.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a white light flashed between his eyebrows. The divine realm tablet flew out.


    divine realm tablet!!


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s body trembled as he cried out involuntarily, his eyes filled with shock.


    no wonder Qianqian, no wonder big brother acknowledged you, Qianqian. It turns out that you¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet of this generation!


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s eyes flickered. After a short moment of daze, he immediately regained his senses and no longer had any doubts. In a flash, he raised his long sword and slashed towards the old woman.


    ¡°Hmph, ignorant Grasshopper!¡±


    The old woman snorted in anger. She stretched out her hand, and a golden iron crutch flew in the air. She grabbed it and smashed it toward beiming Nan!


    As the Golden iron staff hit, a ferocious beast soul roared and rushed down.


    Beimang Nan was expressionless. He raised his long sword and immediately slashed out several sword lights that shot into the beast. The sword intent exploded in an instant and shattered the shadow of the fierce spirit.


    Soon after, beifeng Nan formed an incantation gesture with one hand and summoned the eternal Imperial Sword. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Transform!¡±


    Suddenly, the long sword flashed in the air and turned into the king of corpse puppets. It flapped its wings and rushed down toward the old woman with a buzzing sound.


    Great-uncle Jing Rong watched with a gloomy face. Beifeng Nan¡¯s attack had made him breathe a sigh of relief, as if he had seen the hope of winning. He just did not know if Yunxiao¡¯s current strength could suppress the seven high-level martial sovereigns.


    He looked in Yunxiao¡¯s direction with suspicion, and his eyes popped out again as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The divine realm tablet flew toward the seven of them. They all had a mocking and disdainful look on their faces, and they suppressed it one after another.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the joint attack of the seven rays of light, the white light on the divine realm tablet shone brightly. Suddenly, a vast power gushed out from it and pushed back all the seven attacks!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The seven of them were all hit by a huge force and were forced to retreat in the air. The contempt they had earlier was gone, replaced by shock.


    Under the white light of the divine realm tablet, two burly figures appeared, both with fierce expressions. At first glance, one could tell that they were evil people.


    ¡°You, you are Yingluo.¡±


    One of them rubbed his eyes, thinking that he had seen wrongly. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°Where are you from, and who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The evil spirit licked his lips and laughed evilly. ¡°Brother Chen, these people are still drowsy at death¡¯s door, just let them be muddled ghosts!¡±


    young master Yun, why are you getting more and more frustrated? ¡± the guest¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said unhappily, ¡± you¡¯re summoning me to deal with a few ants. Do you know how precious my cultivation time is?¡±


    The evil spirit laughed and said, ¡± ¡°In any case, this body of mine was taken over, so it¡¯s almost impossible for me to advance any further. There¡¯s nothing to cultivate. I¡¯m just waiting for young master Yun to get me a peak nine-star body. That would be awesome!¡±


    The guest snorted coldly and said,¡±stop being so long-winded.¡± I¡¯ll let you take care of these seven pieces of trash. There¡¯s an ugly woman over there who¡¯s pretty strong, leave her to me. ¡±


    Without waiting for the evil spirit¡¯s reply, he charged toward the old woman in a flash of golden light.


    The two¡¯s sudden appearance and conversation stunned everyone. They didn¡¯t react until the two started fighting.


    When the old woman heard the other party call her an ugly woman, she was so angry that smoke was coming out of her seven orifices, and all her internal organs were on fire!


    She was disfigured because of her cultivation of the Qi of frost and Yin, and there were peerless Masters in her generation. No matter how you hide and change your appearance, you can¡¯t escape the poisonous eyes of others. So she simply gave up on herself and showed her ugly face to others.


    However, the word ¡®ugly¡¯ was her reverse scale, and whoever dared to speak bluntly would almost certainly die!


    ¡°This old woman will kill your entire family!¡±


    She held her golden staff horizontally in front of her and slapped it with her palm. The seal immediately opened with a clang, and the sound of chains clattering could be heard as they dragged through the air.


    ¡°Reverse blade spinning slash!¡±


    At the end of the chain was a strange half-moon-shaped scimitar. Under the flash of cold light, a circle of blade light shot out.


    The guest was shocked and did not dare to be careless. He flipped his body in the air and dodged the saber Qi in a few flashes.


    Just as he stabilized his body, he was shocked to find that he had fallen into a circle of chains, and his body was locked by a force.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The iron chain was like a long snake moving in the air, full of dragging sounds. All kinds of rule power could be vaguely seen in it. Every time it moved, the guest felt that his body was shackled a little bit and strangled tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong divine body, he would have exploded long ago!


    Even though he had a peerless divine body, his body patterns flickered non-stop and released golden light as he tried his best to resist the power of the chains.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of him, and the old woman reappeared. She held the strange scimitar in her hand, and her face was full of killing intent and resentment.


    ¡°Sir, please show mercy. We can talk about our grudges,¡± the guest said in a hurry.


    ¡°If you want to talk, go talk to my saber!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face flashed with ferocity, and her eyes shot out killing intent. She raised her scimitar and slashed down!


    The saber Qi swirled in the air, and at the same time, the chains dragged along, binding the guests and officials tightly, making them unable to move at all!

 Chapter 1370

    ?


    1370 Chapter 1370-suppression


    Outside the chains, beimang Nan¡¯s expression changed as he raised his sword and slashed down.


    Clang! Clang!


    The sword Qi struck the chains, but it only caused them to glow. It could not hurt them.


    ¡°Haha, you ant! This old man¡¯s saber chain is made of cosmic stones and can¡¯t be damaged by even ten thousand gold! You stay outside obediently. After I kill this poisonous-tongued man, it will be your turn!¡±


    The old woman¡¯s face was filled with shame as she laughed wildly.


    At this moment, beifeng Nan¡¯s soul was unstable and his strength was too weak. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as a green light flashed across his eyes.


    He raised his hand, and the seven illusions green flag shifted unpredictably in his palm. The eternal Imperial Sword was also enshrouded in a green light that flickered incessantly.


    At this moment, within the chains, the officials ¡®foreheads were covered in cold sweat. As the strange blade light fell, their hearts were filled with endless danger.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a wild roar, all his strength burst out in an instant!


    One after another, symbols flew out from the formation paths on his body, and the sky was filled with golden symbols. The gates of opening, life, rest, injury, and stop shone brightly, forming a line and suddenly rushing down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A sharp pain came from his body, and the sixth scenic gate released a golden light, surging with power!


    ¡±


    Bingchen¡¯s entire body swelled up, and his face was extremely distorted due to the immense pain. However, the strength of his entire body directly soared to a new level!


    He clenched his fists and broke free from the chains with a bang.


    The two fists collided in front of him, and a circular golden formation pattern appeared on the two fists.


    ¡°Ugly monster, die for me!¡±


    ¡°Heaven fist¡¯s might rules the world!¡±


    A vast and mighty force gushed out from his fists and rushed forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden fist force directly blocked the blade light. The blade of the strange curved blade pressed against the golden light and could not move an inch further!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s expression changed drastically as she looked in shock at the guest in front of her who was shining with golden light. The tattoos on his body were like tattoos, dazzling her eyes.


    ¡± Break it open!¡±


    The guest¡¯s face twisted. At the moment of life and death, he had broken through the sixth gate, but his Foundation was not stable. He gathered all his strength on his fists. Although the scimitar trembled under the pressure, he could not shake it away.


    The old woman¡¯s face was like a Vulture¡¯s, and her eyes were spitting fire. She raised her right hand, and a pitch-black talisman appeared in her palm. She was about to press it into the blade to create a Suan ni.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came from outside the chains, and the iron chains that filled the sky suddenly broke. Under bei Xiaonan¡¯s sword, the iron chains that were as thick as the mouth of a bowl were directly broken!


    The broken part was dark green in color, and the iron chain was slowly being corroded.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The old woman was completely stunned and lost her mind.


    die, ugly monster!!


    The Minister¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a golden light bloomed out. Under the might of his fist, the scimitar was knocked away with a bang.


    A vast fist force swept out!


    Only then did the old woman come to her senses, and that dark palm force suddenly smacked down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the Golden fist and black palm, they were almost evenly matched, and the shock forced the two of them to retreat.


    However, the scimitar chains were originally one and were the old woman¡¯s life profound artifact. After being broken, not only was its power greatly reduced, but it also caused her mind to be injured.


    how dare you break my profound level weapon! I¡¯ll kill your entire family!


    The old woman grabbed the broken part, and the green spots continued to spread. In a rage, she raised her knife and cut the corroded part into pieces.


    After that, his anger soared to the sky, and he swung his scimitar at beimang Nan.


    Bin Chen steadied himself a little. His legs kicked in the air, and his entire body shot out like an arrow.


    The old woman¡¯s expression changed. The chains began to dance and her figure kept retreating. She was fighting two people at the same time. In addition, her profound level weapon was damaged, which put her at a disadvantage.


    Meanwhile, the evil spirit not far away was being attacked by seven high-level martial sovereigns. It was covered in wounds and kept crying out and cursing.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had taken a lot of heavenly materials and earthly treasures to rest in the air. Finally, he could not calm down because of the noise. He opened his eyes and cursed,¡¯trash¡¯ and ¡®idiot¡¯!


    Then, he cast a seal into the divine realm tablet, and suddenly, a violent aura spread out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar rang out, followed by a flash of lightning. It gathered above the heads of the seven people and turned into a golden beast!


    His entire body flickered with golden lightning. He looked down and stared at the seven people with a brutal look.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The seven people trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in their hearts. This beast¡¯s aura was even stronger than the seven of them!


    Great-uncle Jing Rong was also shocked. Looking at the divine realm tablet floating in the sky quietly, the light in his eyes became more and more hot. He seemed to have thought of something. His throat was dry and he made a ¡± Gu Gu ¡± sound.


    haha, here comes the helper. Come and save me!


    The evil spirit immediately recognized the beast. It was the DarkThunder that had completely absorbed the Thunder beast. Although its appearance did not change much, its aura was completely different from before.


    The flashing lightning was more like golden sword gleams that illuminated the sky!


    In their shock, the seven of them felt a boundless pressure rolling over. With a roar, the DarkThunder spat out a bolt of golden lightning that broke through the void!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    One of them couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and was directly struck by the lightning. His scream pierced the clouds, making people feel a chill in their hearts.


    After the voice stopped, the person¡¯s body was charred black and was still smoking. Although he was not dead, he was on the verge of death. He slowly closed his eyes and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A trace of cruelty flashed in the evil spirit¡¯s eyes. With a flash of its axe, an axe light caught up with the charred body and exploded into a pile of meat with a bang.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The remaining six people were scared out of their wits. Each and every one of them was terrified, and their faces turned pale. The attacks on the evil spirit in their hands immediately slowed down. After all, they still had to keep half of their mind on guard against the fierce beast.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The DarkThunder spat out two more bolts of lightning, which split the space and arrived in an instant!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    One of them dodged in a hurry, but the evil spirit seized the opportunity and split him in half with its axe!


    The battle in the sky was instantly one-sided. The old woman was completely suppressed by the officials and beiming Nan. The remaining five high-level martial Supremes were like radishes. One less person was killed.


    While shocked and surprised, great uncle Jing Rong¡¯s heart also sank. If the situation continued to develop like this, he would not have a good end when Yunxiao killed all the people of beiming Dark Palace.


    But now that the talisman manual was sealing Tian Shang, once he withdrew his hand, he would definitely be shaken by Tian Shang¡¯s power and his life would be uncertain.


    He became extremely anxious. He could feel that the power of the heaven inflicted pain was getting stronger and could break out of the talisman at any time.


    ¡°Lord sky pain, I¡¯ll remove the talisman power to let you out. Please retract your power,¡± he secretly transmitted his voice.


    The old man in the talisman manual had his eyes closed and was constantly attacking the talisman suppression, as if he had not heard anything about the outside world. After hearing tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s words, he slowly opened his eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°In ten breaths, I¡¯ll break your symbol book and take your dog life!¡±


    ¡°One!¡±


    He reported the number and continued to close his eyes.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong was shocked. As expected, he felt the impact of the attack getting stronger and stronger. He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. He hurriedly said, Your Excellency, that li Yunxiao is extremely powerful. If we kill each other, we will eventually be killed by him.


    The old man¡¯s expression did not change. The power around him continued to rise, and his face was fluctuating from the impact of the ripples.


    Sir, take a look. Lord Di Fu and the seven men you brought with you are about to die!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Only then did the old man suddenly open his eyes. When he looked around, he was filled with anger and shouted,¡±Dammit! You bunch of bastards!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In a fit of rage, he broke through tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s talisman manual in an instant. His entire person turned into a ray of light and rushed out of the explosion.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong only felt a huge force bombarding his chest. His five viscera and six organs were all shattered. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Before his body could stop, he was shocked to see the old man holding two hammers in his hands. He rushed towards him with eyes that were about to crack, and with one hand, he raised the hammer and smashed it down on his head!


    ¡°Young master Yun, save me!¡±


    He cried out in alarm, and several rays of light shot out from his body. A battle suit also appeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The old man¡¯s big hammer smashed down, and all the light disappeared. The battle suit also turned into dust with a ¡°crack¡± sound, scattering with the wind.


    Tai-Shu Jing Rong¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head. He spat out another mouthful of blood, along with the pieces of flesh from his internal organs.


    Its eyes were wide open, and it slowly lost its light. Its entire body gradually became stiff, and it fell to the ground.


    Not far away, Yunxiao watched coldly as tai-Shu Jing Rong died, then turned his eyes to the old man.


    Because the old woman was in constant danger, only four of her seven subordinates were left. They were all heavily injured and could die at any moment. This caused the old man to go berserk in a moment of desperation and break through the symbol book in one go. However, he also injured his own heart meridian.


    li Yunxiao, you deserve to die!


    The old man¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, not understanding how the other side had suddenly gained so many helpers, each of them with extraordinary strength.


    it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether I deserve to die or not, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. But you are really going to die.¡±


    ¡°You want to kill this old man? Hahaha!¡±


    The old man laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°When I became famous, you were still in some mother¡¯s womb!¡±


    He grabbed the Hammers and rushed up in a flash, smashing them at Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The hammer exploded in the air, shattering Yunxiao¡¯s afterimage.


    The old man frowned. He realized that the other party¡¯s movement technique was not only extremely fast, but also extremely strange. He actually could not catch it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide if you have the guts!¡±


    The old man was furious as he stared at the sky in the distance. Then, with a flash of light, Yunxiao materialized.


    hehe, you¡¯re bullying the weak, and you don¡¯t even allow me to Dodge. Do you still have any shame? ¡±


    Yunxiao ridiculed him coldly and raised his middle finger.


    ¡°Waa! You should die!¡±


    The old man was so angry that he exploded. A vast power gushed out of his body and turned into boundless Emperor Qi pressure, which suppressed the space Yunxiao was in. Then, he raised the hammer again and smashed it down.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He raised his hand, and a three-colored mountain peak appeared in his palm as he threw it out.

 Chapter 1371

    ?


    1371 Following


    The old man¡¯s pupils shrank as he felt the huge pressure coming from the mountain, but he didn¡¯t care too much. He raised his hammers and smashed them over!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A surge of tremendous force blasted the mountain peak. Three-colored rays of light shot out and swirled around, causing the mountain to shake.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A series of rumbles came from within the mountain, directly jolting back the power of the Twin Hammers!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man was shocked. His pupils shrank and he dodged in the air. However, he could not hide the shock in his eyes as he looked at the peak of the three-colored light.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, and he was quite surprised that the old man could resist the weight of the mountain with his strength. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved the mountain and hid it in his palm.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is this?¡± the old man¡¯s face was gloomy as he asked in a cold voice.


    you may hear the truth in the morning, but you may die in the evening, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord tianshang, you still want to gain knowledge before you die. You are indeed a senior.


    The old man was so angry that his teeth itched. He looked at the old woman in the distance who was gradually unable to hold on. He suppressed his emotions and said, beiming Dark Palace is doomed for today¡¯s matter. Tell your men to stop and we¡¯ll leave!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Is Lord Tian Shang telling a joke? If we fail, we will die. You two have lost, and now you want to admit defeat and leave?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± the old man asked coldly.


    His face was ashen. With his status, he had always been high and mighty. Now, he was talking terms with a junior. He was really furious.


    I don¡¯t want anything, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I just want to clean up the ants with a broom.


    ¡°Ants? Hahahaha!¡±


    The old man was so angry that he laughed, and his entire head was smoking. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Under the heavens, even the seven sect Masters wouldn¡¯t dare to call me an ant! Since you¡¯re so stubborn, then go to hell!¡±


    His two hammers flew in front of him, and soon, the area around him was covered in a golden light, and the shadows of the Hammers were fluctuating.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the distance, the DarkThunder turned into a bolt of golden lightning and shot down from the nine Heavens. The terrifying lightning left a long trail in the sky like a Golden Path that reached the sky!


    The Golden lightning rushed into the shadow of the hammer. In a daze, he could vaguely see the old man swinging the hammer and hitting the DarkThunder.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless golden lights exploded, and the power of Thunder spread in all directions. The entire world was engulfed in a sea of golden lightning.


    The evil spirit raised its axe and chopped down the last enemy. It looked at the explosion with its mouth wide open, revealing a look of horror.


    After pondering for a moment, he raised his axe and rushed over.


    The old woman in the distance was also shocked. Her heart was filled with anxiety. In an instant, she was punched several times by the guests and officials, causing her to vomit blood.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, which was green in color!


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    The old woman pointed at beifeng Nan in panic, and was shocked to find that her body was gradually turning green, and was corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The officials were also shocked as they looked at beiming Nan with fear. When he had broken through the old woman¡¯s Emperor Qi defense with a few punches, the invisible poison had followed him like a shadow and entered her body.


    After a few breaths, the old woman¡¯s body started to tremble and Twitch. In the end, she completely rotted and her body was completely rotten, unrecognizable.


    Cold sweat covered the officials ¡®faces. After glancing at beifeng Nan, they rushed into the golden light and began to fight the old man.


    As for beifeng Nan, he appeared next to Yunxiao in a flash and looked at him with a complicated expression as he said, ¡± ¡°There are no more godly state experts under this sky. I didn¡¯t expect that someone could still control the divine realm tablet. This way, I¡¯ll have no more doubts. This eternal Imperial Sword has accompanied me for a hundred thousand years. I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡±


    The sword in his hand flashed, and he held the sword with both hands. There was a bit of reluctance in his eyes as he handed it over.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. are you eager to die? ¡±


    Beimang Nan¡¯s expression was indifferent. I¡¯m not far from death. It¡¯s just a matter of time. I don¡¯t want it to be buried in the dust with me, and I don¡¯t want it to be taken by some arrogant people. I¡¯m sorry to be humiliated.


    Yunxiao pushed the sword back and said, ¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t have a way to save you, I¡¯m sure I can still suppress your injuries and prevent them from getting worse.¡±


    Beiming Nan frowned and said,¡¯are you trying to use the divine realm tablet¡¯s power to suppress my soul injury? This method is feasible in theory, but your control of the divine realm tablet is too low, so it¡¯s difficult to achieve good results.¡±


    borrowing the power of the divine realm tablet is one of the reasons, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll teach you a set of soul cultivation techniques that complement each other. With them, it¡¯s very possible for you to recover to your peak, let alone suppress it.


    Beimang Nan¡¯s expression changed. No one wanted to die if they could.


    although I¡¯ve learned the soul cultivation technique, it¡¯s not my possession, so I have no right to teach it to others, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go and ask the owner of the technique first. He¡¯s also in the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you finish the battle in the distance first,¡± beiming Nanfeng said with a nod.


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. they¡¯re enough. Old man heaven pain will die for sure. Try not to make a move, or your soul injury will worsen.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Beimang Nan responded, then muttered, ¡± since you¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet of this generation, I¡¯ll follow you and do whatever you want.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    He separated a part of his soul and manifested it in the divine realm tablet, directly appearing on Mount inch.


    It was quiet in the mountain, without the light of refining and the surging spirit Qi that was being wantonly absorbed, which made Yunxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    A ray of light flew out from the mountain. It was Gu Yuesheng. He stepped forward and bowed, ¡± greetings, Lord cloudsky!


    ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Gu Yuesheng was a little embarrassed. master told me that he¡¯s going into seclusion. If Lord Yunxiao comes, tell him that the darknorth cold star sword has been completely refined and that he¡¯s already in his shoes. Tell him not to look for him again.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± what a good old Yuan! Did he think I would take advantage of him? ¡± I originally had something to discuss with him, but since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take it that he¡¯s agreed. If you don¡¯t like it in the future, please don¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    He left these words and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s dissatisfied cold snort came from the mountain and he shouted,¡±What tricks are you trying to play? Come in!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and entered the cave.


    ¡°What? Are you going to teach my Starlight soul technique to someone else?¡±


    Yuan gaohan exploded and rushed up, wanting to strangle Yunxiao to death as he roared, ¡± ¡°If you dare to do this, I¡¯ll take your life!¡±


    Yunxiao had expected this reaction. In a flash, he teleported behind the man and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Calm down. My friend¡¯s soul has been seriously injured, and for some reason, he has lost too much soul power. In this world, I can¡¯t think of a second good method other than your Starlight soul technique.¡±


    ¡°Even if your friend is dead, you¡¯re not allowed to spread my technique to outsiders!¡± Yuan gaohan angrily said.


    tsk, tsk, don¡¯t be so excited. Nothing is impossible in this world. The reason why it can¡¯t be done is because the benefits are not enough. Yunxiao said leisurely.


    ¡°Hmph, what benefits do you think you have that I¡¯ll give you in exchange for the Starlight Soul Art?¡± Yuan gaohan replied coldly.


    brother Gao Han, your two souls have merged into one, ¡± Yunxiao said. Don¡¯t You Want Me to protect you? ¡±


    li Yunxiao! Yuan gaohan shouted angrily, ¡± do you still have any shame?! How dare you threaten me with this matter! Are you going to go back on your word about the agreement we made earlier?¡± He was so angry that his face turned red and smoke rose from the top of his head!


    Yunxiao was taken aback by his excitement. ¡°Is there such a big reaction? Brother Gao Han, don¡¯t be too excited. I¡¯ll naturally fulfill my promise to you. My friend is the owner of the seven Illusion Green damask. With his help, the safety of brother Gao Han will be increased by at least 10%.


    ¡°What? One of the five poisons, the seven Illusion Green damask?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was startled, and his face revealed a strange expression,¡±Your friend has the heaven Earth venomous body?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yunxiao said. Other than the heaven Earth venomous body, who else in the world can control the five great extermination poisons?¡±


    Yuan gaohan pondered for a while and said,¡±alright, I can agree to this.¡± However, other than protecting me, your friend here will owe me a favor.¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo ¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll agree on his behalf.¡±


    Yunxiao hesitated a little, but when he thought of beiming Nan¡¯s current situation, he had no choice. Besides, he had already said that he would follow Yunxiao, so it was not too much to accept the favor on his behalf.


    ¡°You must also make him swear that he will never teach this technique to anyone else,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    ¡°Naturally.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Yuan gaohan suddenly said. ¡°You want to go to the red moon City to abduct people?¡± he asked slowly with a serious look.


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao asked. This isn¡¯t a secret, is it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan snorted and said, ¡± your reputation has been rising recently. Even I¡¯ve heard of it. The tallest tree in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. You¡¯re only a seven-stars Martial Emperor, li Yunxiao, now, not a titled Martial Emperor, Gu Feiyang. Don¡¯t forget your own strength and do something that will only bring about your own destruction!¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Brother Gao Han, it¡¯s not like you just met me today. You didn¡¯t ask me to stay just to teach me how to be a good person, right?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted,¡±I¡¯ve never doubted your intelligence.¡± I don¡¯t care about the result of the trip to Red Moon City. Jiang Ruobing is just an insignificant woman in this era. I just don¡¯t want you to die and cause this era to lose an interesting person.¡±


    so? ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. so? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan rolled his eyes at him. I¡¯ll have Chen Yuyu follow you in secret. I¡¯ll save your life when it¡¯s necessary.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Chen Yunyu? ¡± he asked. This brat is so arrogant, hasn¡¯t he been beaten to death yet?¡±


    even you are still alive! Yuan gaohan angrily retorted. no matter how arrogant he is, he can¡¯t be compared to you!


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± haha! This kid was also a once-in-ten-thousand-years genius. Unfortunately, he was so conceited that he was beaten up by someone before the battle of wind and cloud. As a result, he felt that he was too ashamed to participate in the battle of wind and cloud. Otherwise, he could have made a name for himself. So many years have passed, his cultivation level is now at bi an.¡±

 Chapter 1372

    ?


    1372 Chapter 1372-seven colored Tusita Heaven


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face revealed a trace of a comfortable smile, he just broke through to peak nine-star some time ago. We can let him come out and try his hand.


    ha! Yunxiao laughed. even if he is a peak nine-stars martial sovereign, there is still a big gap between them. I¡¯m looking forward to his performance.


    At the same time, Yunxiao was surprised. With an expert like Chen Yunyu by his side, and as the head of a spiritualist, he still felt unsafe. He didn¡¯t know if the situation was really so strange or if Yuan gaohan was overthinking it.


    if you let Chen Yunyu leave your side, then your body¡¯s safety will be compromised.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes shot out cold stars as he coldly said,¡±If someone really wants to harm me, they¡¯ll definitely choose to do so when my two souls merge. They would never have thought that I still have a trump card like you!¡± The coldness in his eyes turned into boundless killing intent.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. With his current strength and Chen Yunyu¡¯s, they had nothing to fear even if the enemy sent a peak nine-star expert.


    After the two reached an agreement, Yunxiao flashed out of the divine realm tablet.


    Under the siege of two men and one beast, the old man was like an arrow at the end of its flight and could die at any moment.


    As for beifeng Nan, he didn¡¯t say a word, quietly watching the battle in the distance.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly at him and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already discussed it with my friend. This technique is the second most important cultivation technique I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, but you must remember not to teach it to anyone else.


    The first was naturally his great expansion divine technique, but the great expansion divine technique was of great importance and could not be disclosed. Coupled with the characteristics of the divine Art itself, Yunxiao did not know how to teach it to others.


    Beiming Nan didn¡¯t ask any further and nodded, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Yunxiao threw him a Jade slip and said, ¡± ¡°You can enter the divine realm tablet to comprehend. As long as you have enough Starlight stones, you can ensure that your injury won¡¯t worsen. With the help of the divine realm tablet¡¯s power, you¡¯ll get better.¡±


    After taking the Jade slip, beiming Nan let The Light Between Yunxiao¡¯s brows shine on his body and then absorbed it.


    The world inside was clear. He looked around and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Oh right, I still have something to ask.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly appeared in front of him, and with a flash of light in his hand, the three-colored divine peak appeared. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡±


    Beiming Nan¡¯s eyes flashed as he forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°This is the seven-colored Tusita sky made by Lord lingmu di. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in your hands. It¡¯s good this way. With Lord mu lingdi¡¯s current condition, he is not suitable for this profound level weapon. It will be a rare treasure if you keep it. ¡±


    ¡°Seven-colored Tusita Heaven?¡± but why do I only see three colors? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    the seven-colored Tusita Heaven is an extremely powerful profound level weapon passed down in ancient times, ¡± beimang Nan said. although it¡¯s not as magical as a Saint weapon, its power is no less than ordinary Saint weapons. Lord lingmu di imitated it according to the ancient recipe. Unfortunately, he only collected three kinds of earth element sources and only made three colors.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. do you mean that this thing needs seven Supreme earth elements to be fused together? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said beiming Nan. Before the demon-sealing war, the heroes of the two world Mountain were all trying to collect the materials for this profound level weapon. In the end, they lacked the four strongest earth-type origins. Coupled with the arrival of the demon-sealing war, they put it on hold and did not expect that the tricolor Tusita sky would be formed.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the spinning mountain with a thoughtful look on his face.


    It was no wonder that this object possessed such immense weight and vast earth intent. It was actually refined from three Extreme Earth-type origins and countless rare materials.


    ¡°If I can gather the other four earth sources, can I refine it completely?¡± he asked slowly.


    A warm current surged in his heart. Just three colors were already so powerful. If he could refine a seven-colored mountain, how powerful would it be? that infinite weight and heaviness would probably kill anyone who touched it!


    ¡°You can ask Lord lingmu di about the refining method,¡± said beiming Nan.¡±He¡¯ll definitely know.¡± If this mountain can be fully cultivated, it¡¯s said that it can derive the divine ability of the boundless Pure Land. It¡¯ll probably be an invincible existence under the current Sky.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    cultivate in peace, ¡± Yunxiao said as he put the mountain away. I have as many Starlight stones as you want.


    After he finished speaking, he appeared in another place on the divine realm tablet in a flash.


    The gourd Little King Kong was sitting cross-legged and was actually cultivating in the air.


    However, under Yunxiao¡¯s divine will, there was no trace of spirit Qi in the surroundings. Even if he cultivated for a hundred thousand years, he would not get any result.


    After he appeared, the calabash Little King Kong slowly opened his eyes, which were filled with vicissitudes and complicated emotions.


    master lingmu di, ¡± Yunxiao called out softly. master lingmu di.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes moved and fixed on him. After a long time, he sighed deeply and said, ¡± the master of this generation¡¯s world deity, What is your name? ¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can call me young master Yun.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao, please welcome young master Yun!¡¯


    Lingmu di muttered to himself and said, ¡± you¡¯re indeed the chosen one. With your age and achievements, even if you were placed under the sky a hundred thousand years ago, you would still be an extraordinary genius. You deserve to possess the divine realm tablet!


    it seems that Your Excellency has a deep relationship with the previous owner of the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said. I would like to know some secrets from back then.


    Lingmu di said, ¡± it¡¯s a long story back then. But in this era, I¡¯ve returned from the void, and the divine realm tablet has appeared once again. Is it because fate is changing? is there going to be another great Tribulation? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. I don¡¯t know what great Tribulation it is, but the devil Lord¡¯s seal has indeed been broken in many places. Is this a Great Tribulation? ¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s body trembled, and he mumbled with an expression of shock, ¡± no wonder Qianqian, no wonder Qianqian. Even with the power of a world¡¯s powerhouses, you still can¡¯t seal him forever?!!


    His tone was filled with unwillingness and even anger.


    A light suddenly flashed between his brows, and the shadow of the rainbow stone appeared. Lingmu Di¡¯s face instantly sank, and a fierce light began to flash, becoming ferocious.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, then waved it in the air and pointed at it.


    An incantation seal shot out from between his fingers, hitting the rainbow stone precisely. As if it was sucked in his hand, it slowly pulled out from inside.


    ¡± Stop!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he roared, ¡± ¡°Bastard, stop! You little bastard, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    No matter how mad he was, he was completely suppressed by Yunxiao in the divine realm tablet and could not move at all. But, his face was filled with extreme pain as he kept wailing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was extremely calm, and he turned a deaf ear to all the curses and threats, as if he had not heard them at all.


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the rainbow stone was pulled out of the calabash King Kong¡¯s forehead and spun in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, emitting a strange force.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face suddenly became dull. His eyes widened in a daze, and then he fell to the ground.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression kept changing as he stared at the Rainbow stone. He felt an inexplicable emotion growing in his heart, making him feel a little uneasy.


    Suddenly, his entire body quivered and he woke up. He was shocked and immediately sent out several spiritual arts, which turned into seals and flew out, directly sealing that rainbow stone layer by layer.


    Slowly, the light on the rainbow stone was completely retracted, and its surface became dull, just like an ordinary stone.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, then flew to the ground and began to check the lingmu flute¡¯s injuries.


    His divine sense swept through the body of the gourd little Guardian Kong and was shocked. The soul power of the lingmu flute was not as weak as beifeng Nan¡¯s. On the contrary, it was very strong, like a raging fire. Once his divine sense entered it, it was devoured!


    ¡°Could it be that the rainbow stone can also nourish the soul?¡±


    Yunxiao was very surprised. After all, souls were very fragile, and anything that could nourish and refine souls were all priceless treasures. Even so, the effect was very little.


    For example, the soul nurturing wood refined from the Kunwu Divine Tree was one of the finest, but its effects were also extremely limited. The lingmu flute had experienced 100000 years, but its soul power had not decreased. It was completely inconceivable.


    Yunxiao glanced at the sealed rainbow stone, and a look of fear appeared on his face. It seemed that the demon Lord monarch¡¯s strength was even greater than he had expected.


    Lingmu di was only unconscious at the moment, so his life should not be in danger. However, he did not know when he would wake up. He could only ask about the seven-colored Tusita Heaven later.


    He sighed slightly and left the divine realm tablet.


    The battle outside was coming to an end. The old man¡¯s hammers were sent flying, and he was split in half by the evil spirit¡¯s axe.


    ¡°Ha, haha, cool, cool! Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet. This old man is too weak!¡±


    The evil spirit laughed wildly. It was covered in wounds, and its face was pale. It was sweating profusely, but it still refused to admit it.


    I can¡¯t stay here for long, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid the beiming family will kill me all over the world.


    He put all three of them into the divine realm tablet and soon disappeared.


    After an unknown period of time, ripples appeared in the sky, and a beautiful pink warship sailed out.


    The warship wasn¡¯t large, about twenty Zhang Long. The bow of the ship was in the shape of a cute Red Swan, and it was slowly moving forward in the rippling energy.


    Chief shopkeeper, that li Yunxiao is so lucky! Not only did he take the treasure of borderline mountain, but he also killed the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s tianshang Difu!


    Two rows of maids stood neatly on the sides of the warship, each of them holding a long sword, looking valiant and heroic.


    A stone table was placed at the bow of the ship, filled with precious fruits and fine wine. Spiritual energy lingered around it, dense and pressing.


    However, han Junting, who was sitting on the throne, had no such thoughts. Her lean face was as dark as water.


    Looking down at the two world Mountain that had completely collapsed and the countless battle scars, her body trembled.


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face was ashen as well. She said in a deep voice, ¡± this kid is too dangerous. Who knows how many experts are hidden in the treasure he¡¯s carrying? I¡¯m afraid that even the weakest of the ten sects of the North Region can be killed at will!

 Chapter 1373

    ?


    1373 Chapter 1373-Wei Wuya


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened and she remained silent.


    head shopkeeper, this kid is too dangerous, ¡± grandma sunflower said hurriedly. we can¡¯t let him continue to grow. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be no one in this world who can suppress him!


    Han Junting looked tired and said, ¡± ¡°Then, in Granny¡¯s opinion, what should I do?¡±


    Grandma sunflower was stunned for a moment. She frowned as well, seemingly at a loss.


    Han Junting glared at her and said, ¡± ¡°I also know that I can¡¯t let him go, but who can suppress him for me? Since beiming Dark Palace can¡¯t do it, I can only place my hopes on the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°Red Moon City?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t head shopkeeper promise to help him contain the three elders?¡± grandma sunflower asked in surprise.


    ¡°The Redmoon city today is not the same as it was yesterday. Even without the three elders, it is still the Redmoon city.¡± Han Junting smiled.


    Grandma sunflower was stunned for a moment. She was confused, but seeing han Junting in deep thought, she did not ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that he¡¯s angry.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned serious as she mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°But can the red moon City keep him?¡±


    His tone was full of doubt, even a trace of helplessness, and a bit of expectation.


    The pink warship started to move again, and ripples spread out in the sky. The ship slowly became transparent and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    After leaving two world Mountain, Yunxiao went straight to the teleportation point of golden Zhang city.


    ¡°What? The passageway to the red moon City is closed?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened.


    The guard of the teleportation array felt the waves of surging elemental energy on his body and was instantly alarmed. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, this matter is absolutely true! A month ago, there were only seventeen passages left in the red moon City. The rest were all closed.¡±


    ¡°Seventeen? Which places?¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s face turn a little better. Seventeen sounded like a lot, but compared to the vast heavenly martial realm, it was a pitifully small number.


    ¡°In the North Region, there are only the Holy region and the four great sects,¡± the guard hurriedly said.¡±The other regions only have passages for the Super sects. If Daren wants to go to the red moon City, you can teleport to the East region¡¯s Feng Ling city, Yong Guang city, Yan Nan city, Min yang city. These four cities all have a passage to the red moon City.¡±


    These four cities just happened to circle around the four major directions of the red moon City, North, South, East, and West. They acted as barriers to enter the red moon City to prevent the flow of people from being too large. All people who entered the city had to go through a strict inspection.


    ¡°Feng Ling city then.¡±


    Back then, the Lu family of Feng Ling city had some conflicts with him, but things had changed. Today, he had already left the Lu family several streets behind and no longer had any concerns.


    After Yunxiao handed over the primordial stones, he disappeared in the light of teleportation.


    After watching Yunxiao leave, the guard finally breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    A young-looking guard came forward and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Second commander, I saw that person just now and the wanted man bi an.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Guard¡¯s expression changed drastically. He slapped the young guard¡¯s mouth, causing it to swell. He glared at the young guard and shouted,¡±Be serious, what are you daydreaming about!¡±


    After a moment of shock, the people around him burst into laughter, filled with ridicule.


    The Guard¡¯s lips were swollen like sausages and he covered his face with his hands. He was at a loss and confused. When he saw the guard walking towards him, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    ¡°Hmph! If I find out that you¡¯re daydreaming again, I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    The second commander flicked his sleeves and left.


    The Guard¡¯s face was filled with grievance and resentment. Suddenly, a soft whisper sounded in his ear. It was the second commander¡¯s Secret voice transmission.¡±You brat, be smart! If you had recognized the identity of that person just now, you would have already turned into ashes! It¡¯s fine if you die from stupidity, but don¡¯t drag everyone down with you!¡±


    The Guard¡¯s entire body trembled, and he could not help but feel a chill run down his spine. He raised his head again, only to see the other guards looking at him coldly with a sneer on their faces.


    It turned out that everyone was an understanding person!


    His heart full of grievances and resentment immediately turned into incomparable gratitude. He laughed a few times in embarrassment and then continued to maintain order.


    In the misty snow sacred city, a magnificent building could be vaguely seen between the clouds and water.


    In a huge Palace, a magnificent figure stood in it. His hands were constantly making hand seals, and rays of green light were shot into a water mirror in front of him.


    Tens of thousands of golden lights were condensed in the mirror, gradually converging into a strange symbol that bloomed with various colors.


    The figure cut his arm with his finger and shot out a few drops of blood, which directly stuck to the Golden symbol.


    Suddenly, the blood began to boil and slowly eroded the colorful mirror, turning it into a blood-red water mirror. As the mirror rippled, an old face was revealed.


    The face looked a little tired. He slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, why did you call me?¡±


    The majestic figure was one of the five rulers of the Holy region.


    Wei Qing raised his eyes and said, ¡± father, Yuan gaohan seems to have noticed something about us. I¡¯m going to erase him. However, I¡¯m afraid that the situation will escalate. So, I want to ask for father¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Eh? Yuan gaohan?¡±


    The face in the mirror was that of Wei Qing¡¯s father, Wei Wuya. His wrinkled face scrunched up and he said with a hint of anger, ¡± this person is Tenshou Zi¡¯s beloved disciple. How could you be so careless? he¡¯ll find you very troublesome.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was indifferent and expressionless, ¡± ¡°So, after much hesitation, I still feel that we should get rid of him. He had already made an application to enter the divine capital to meet with Amaterasu, but I managed to suppress it. If I kill this person, will you be able to suppress Tenshou Zi?¡±


    ¡°Amaterasu has always been a free-spirited, reclusive cultivator,¡± Wei Wuya said with raised brows.¡±But if anyone really thinks so, then they¡¯ll have to laugh. I haven¡¯t seen these two old farts for more than ten years. However, I¡¯ve already peeked into the door and am not far from success!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s body trembled and his expression changed. His eyes shot out a bright light and he looked like he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°What, are you still suspicious of your father?¡± Wei Wuya chuckled.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, it¡¯s just too shocking,¡± Wei Qing hurriedly replied. The expression in his eyes changed several times as he said,¡±if that¡¯s really the case, then there¡¯s no need for some traces, Lao Ai.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for now. How¡¯s the heaven Earth venomous body?¡± Wei Wuya muttered to himself.


    he¡¯s cultivating in the shattered cloud sky River, ¡± Wei Qing answered. he¡¯s stimulating his divine body with the poison in the river. Recently, there¡¯s been red mist everywhere like the morning glow, but it¡¯s also gone sometimes.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s eyes lit up and he laughed.¡±Haha, the heavens are helping me! According to what you said, it should be the red poison of the five major poisons of extinction-the eight charm Vermillion saliva! Tsk tsk, these two were originally kept as trump cards in case they were used to restrain old man Meng. I didn¡¯t expect them to bring me such a pleasant surprise! This eight charm Vermillion saliva is very important, we can¡¯t make any mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll bring him to fairy¡¯s capital once he has condensed the eight charm Vermillion saliva,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°Slow down,¡± Wei Wuya said,¡±I¡¯m afraid old man Meng will notice if I bring him to Shen du. I¡¯ll let you know when I¡¯ve succeeded.¡± As for that Yuan gaohan, even if you want to kill him, don¡¯t do it yourself. Make some noise to muddy the waters and buy us some time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yuan gaohan seems to have sensed the location of his second soul, ¡± Wei Qing replied. the best time will be when he regains his soul. I¡¯ll arrange everything and make use of some useless things.


    ¡°Just keep everything under control,¡± Wei Wuya said,¡±I need to make the best use of my time.¡±


    there¡¯s one more thing, ¡± Wei Qing said. recently, there¡¯s a young man in the heavenly martial arts realm who¡¯s doing very well. He¡¯s from the Tianshui of the southern domain and is Meng Bai¡¯s master. He¡¯s full of secrets, and he seems to be related to Gu Feiyang.


    ¡°Hmm, Gu Feiyang?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about Gu Feiyang, but if he¡¯s a stumbling block, we¡¯ll erase him as well.¡± Wei Wuya frowned. It¡¯ll take too much power to open a channel to contact you. In short, you¡¯ll be in control of the overall situation. Do whatever you need to do, and don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the blood-red water mirror buzzed and trembled a few times. Then, it exploded with a bang, turning into countless water lights and evaporating in an instant.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain. In the end, his eyes flashed with a sharp light and he disappeared from the hall.


    The next moment, he appeared above a side hall. He formed a few hand seals and pressed them down.


    A restriction appeared in a flash and shattered with a bang under his palm print.


    A cold snort came from inside the hall. Lord Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing¡¯s figure flashed and he appeared in the hall.


    There was only one white jade bed in the large side hall, and a man was lying on it. He was comfortably holding a white jade slip and reading it.


    In front of the bed, there was a small cauldron half the height of a person, distributed among the nine Dragons. Green smoke was coming out of their mouths, curling up, and the spiritual energy was refreshing.


    Bai lingyue, ¡± Wei Qing said indifferently. your cultivation is getting higher and higher. You can actually see through me.


    ¡°Other than you, Lord Wei Qing, who else would dare to barge into my Palace?¡± Bai lingyue sneered.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei Qing snorted and said,¡±how¡¯s the matter I asked you to investigate?¡±


    Bai lingyue stood up immediately and put away the Jade slip in her hand. we have a rough idea. That person¡¯s body is Murong Zhu, the one who caused such a huge commotion back then. And the mind that controlled the body is the moon eyes!


    ¡°Moon pupil?¡± Wei Qing frowned. ¡°Is it related to Gu Feiyang?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Bai lingyue shook her head. this must be another moon eye. It¡¯s controlling Murong Zhu¡¯s body. It¡¯s also because of this body that ning keyue followed. As for that huge eyeball, I¡¯ve gone through a lot of information. It should be the first generation ancestor of the moon pupil clan-the ultimate!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed,¡±ultimate?¡± Isn¡¯t that an existence like an immortal state true spirit?¡±


    the strength of the ultimate is still a mystery, ¡± Bai lingyue said with a wry smile. I sent three waves of experts, but they were all killed by the moon eye. It¡¯s really hard to follow the eye clan, I was just planning to suggest a plan to Daren.¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡±your plan is hehe.¡±


    He counted and found that he owed 35 chapters. In addition to the 8th monthly vote, he owed a total of 40 chapters. [ I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow. The daily update time is already posted on WeChat (taiyis). After you follow it, you can see it when the history disappears. ]

 Chapter 1374

    ?


    1374 Interesting


    Bai lingyue held the Jade slip in her hand as she paced around the hall. She said slowly, ¡± I think they seem to be looking for something, but the lunar eye and the ultimate are, after all, foreign species. It is very dangerous for the human race to wander around the realm of heavenly martial arts. We should gather strong cultivators and annihilate them, or at least capture them and bring them to the sacred zone, and control them under our control.


    with the power of the moon eye, the ultimate, and ning keyue, who can come out? ¡± Wei Qing asked.


    it¡¯s impossible with just Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s power, ¡± Bai lingyue said. at least two or more Lords have to personally go out to have the confidence to return victorious. We can also inform the Murong family and red Moon City about this. With their help, we will be more confident and we can also test Red Moon city¡¯s attitude.¡±


    ¡°The attitude of the Redmoon city?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said leisurely, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Lord Wei Qing wanted to know?¡± Bai lingyue smiled. Tang Qing is now frequently on good terms with other sects, and several Daren and secretaries are all under his persuasion, as if they want to break free from Daren¡¯s control.¡±


    Wei Qing snorted lightly and did not mind, ¡± ¡°Who would be willing to be controlled by someone else? If it was you, would you?¡± His eyes suddenly turned cold as he stared at Bai lingyue, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    ¡°Control? Haha, Lord Wei Qing must be joking.¡±


    Bai lingyue smiled and said,¡±lingyue and Sir are only interested in benefits. With Sir¡¯s wisdom, you wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to think that you can control everything, right?¡± If there¡¯s a day when the benefits are reversed, not only will you want to deal with me, but Bai lingyue¡¯s sword will also be pointed at you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re rather honest!¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s anyone in the Holy region that I fear the most, you, Bai lingyue, are one of them,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Bai lingyue smiled. you¡¯re too kind, Sir. I¡¯m just in charge of the intelligence Department. I know more than others. Moreover, when it comes to cooperation, we should make our interests clear and avoid suspicion. It¡¯s good for both sides.¡±


    Wei Qing seemed to have lost interest in the matter of Tian si, and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. It¡¯s much easier to work with smart people. Tang Qing had the strength, courage, means, and was decisive in doing things. He was a very capable person! Although he seems to be under my command on the surface, as his position became more and more stable, my control over him also weakened. Moreover, he also has something that I fear.¡±


    control is a stupid thing, ¡± Bai lingyue said with a smile. as long as our interests are aligned, we¡¯re the best companions. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid that Tang Qing¡¯s marriage to a daughter-in-law will also be full of twists and turns.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s sword-like eyebrows raised, revealing a curious expression.


    ¡®My Lord, do you still remember li Yunxiao?¡¯ Bai lingyue asked. Last time, you asked me to pay special attention to this person, and I found many interesting things, and each one was more shocking than the last.¡±


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Wei Qing¡¯s pupils constricted. the one Jiang Churan praised as the number one rising star? ¡±


    that¡¯s right. Bai lingyue nodded. ever since he was wanted by the entire Red Moon City, I¡¯ve officially become interested in him. In the battle between the Eastern Region and the sea Race, this person had appeared several times and then disappeared without a trace. It was said that he had died in the battle. However, a month ago, he suddenly appeared in the northern region¡¯s dingtian city.¡±


    ¡°The dingtian city?¡± what? ¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed. is it the place where the demon Lord wreaked havoc, the dingtian city where the city Lord¡¯s mansion was wiped out?!


    Bai lingyue¡¯s eyes flickered as she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s precisely that dingtian city. Many people saw him chatting and laughing with the demon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Qing was stunned. This was really interesting. This person is extremely mysterious, and now that he¡¯s actually related to the devil Master, it makes me even more curious.¡±


    ever since the changes in the burial land, I¡¯ve looked up a lot of information about the demon Lord, ¡± Bai lingyue said. I learned that this person was divided and suppressed back then. I don¡¯t know how many seals have been broken. If we let him recover his true form, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be more dangerous than the moon eye!


    tell Gongyang zhengqi in detail about the matter between the devil Lord and Yue Tong, ¡± Wei Qing said. let him make the decision. I¡¯m only interested in li Yunxiao now.


    yes, ¡± Bai lingyue replied. Lord zhengqi will definitely gather everyone to discuss this. You¡¯ll be more interested in what happens next after li Yunxiao shows up in dingtian city.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m all ears,¡± Wei Qing smiled indifferently.


    Bai lingyue paced back and forth. ¡°At that time, in Seawood town not far from dingtian city, the second wood spirit was born in the sea of spirit lightning fruits, attracting countless experts to fight for it. Even the Thunder Tiger Fire leopard, Chen Fengyuan, and feini, the two young masters of the long family, went. In the end, the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard died, Chen Feng¡¯s cultivation was destroyed, and the second wood spiritualism was finally obtained by li Yunxiao!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he shouted,¡±yi wood spirit transformation?¡± Is this information accurate?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure,¡± Bai lingyue replied. Could it be that Lord Wei Qing is also interested in the second wood-ifying spiritual sense?¡±


    The expression on Wei Qing¡¯s face changed a few times before returning to normal,¡±It¡¯s normal to be interested in such a Wondrous Item. However, the death of the lightning Tiger and fire leopard was really unexpected. Chen Fengyuan probably risked his life to kill it, right? I wonder how the eastern sea will react.¡±


    Bai lingyue smiled. I¡¯m afraid the East Ocean won¡¯t be doing anything for a while. I heard an even more unreliable rumor. It¡¯s said that the spirit veins in the East ocean¡¯s royal family¡¯s lair were cut off, and all the collections in the palace were robbed.


    Wei Qing was surprised and said,¡±there¡¯s no smoke without fire. Since lady lingyue said it, it must be credible.¡± I wonder who is so bold to court death like this!¡±


    I heard about it, ¡± Bai lingyue said indifferently. I only heard about it. It seems to be this li Yunxiao who did it.


    The hall fell silent.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with a sharp light, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Bai lingyue, I know you very well. You never say anything you¡¯re not confident in!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve only ¡®heard¡¯ about it. I can¡¯t possibly send someone to the royal family of Dong Hai to find out, can I?¡±


    Bai lingyue chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°But the next two things are certain. The final item of the auction that caused a stir in new Yan city some time ago, the divine sword Star Destroyer, was found to be in li Yunxiao¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Broken Sword,¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. He seemed to be extremely disdainful.


    Bai lingyue nodded. it¡¯s indeed nothing to be concerned about. However, the two world Mountain that beiming Dark Palace was in charge of suddenly changed. A Star Palace from 100000 years ago descended from the void, along with the remnant soul of an expert from 100000 years ago.¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand years? What happened after that?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with shock, and his eyes shot out cold stars.


    ¡°According to our intelligence, lady Cang from the Duanmu family was also present,¡± Bai lingyue replied.¡±Beiming yuanhai, du Yucheng, bi haodang, and tai-Shu Qianqian from the beiming Dark Palace were also present.¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! There¡¯s no need to list out these minions one by one, just get straight to the point!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression became impatient.


    Bai lingyue smiled in surprise. the point is that most people were buried in the two world Mountain. The last bull-shaped puppet, which was possessed by a true spirit, was taken by a mysterious man, and the other human-shaped puppet, which was possessed by a one-hundred-thousand-year-old remnant soul, was taken by Yunxiao. It is said that it is also inside the rainbow stone.


    ¡°Rainbow stone!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression finally changed, and he hurriedly shouted, where is li Yunxiao now? ¡±


    ¡°Why? does Lord Wei Qing want to treat him to tea?¡± Bai lingyue asked with a smile.


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±no matter how good a person¡¯s luck is, there¡¯s a limit!¡± It seems that this li Yunxiao is not only lucky, but also very strong. What¡¯s more terrifying is that this man may have the will of heaven, and he will become an extraordinary figure of this era!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Mandate of Heaven is illusory, but it must be believed.¡±


    I don¡¯t know where li Yunxiao is now, ¡± Bai lingyue said. but I know he¡¯ll definitely go to Redmoon city. He was the one who saved Jiang Ruobing and her daughter back then, and he won¡¯t sit by and watch them suffer. According to my intelligence analysis, this person is the key person who knows whether Jiang Churan is Dead or Alive.¡±


    ¡°Red Moon city¡¯s Kasaya.¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Bai lingyue asked,¡¯my Lord, do you want to make a trip to Redmoon city? I just received news that Chen Yunyu seems to have gone to the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°Chen Yunyu?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s news about Yuan gaohan¡¯s second soul?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Yuan gaohan has been showing up frequently before, ¡± Bai lingyue said. it seems like he has the intention of befriending the major sects, but he¡¯s been hiding recently, so we can¡¯t figure out what he¡¯s up to. But the more mysterious it was, the more it meant something was up. I think I¡¯ve already found his second soul, but I can¡¯t find any clues. It¡¯s really strange. Could it be that his second soul is hidden in Red Moon City?¡±


    Wei Qing squinted his eyes and muttered to himself,¡±Red Moon city¡¯s Pixiu, hehehe, Pixiu is really interesting!¡± He pondered for a while and revealed a playful smile.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing,¡± Bai lingyue exclaimed,¡±don¡¯t tell me you really want to personally visit the Redmoon city?¡±


    Wei Qing snorted and walked out of the hall with a wave of his robe.


    Bai lingyue watched as he disappeared and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Will Red Moon City be turned upside down by this li Yunxiao? Based on the information we¡¯ve gathered over the past few years, there¡¯s no peace wherever he goes. All the major events that have happened in the past few years are more or less related to him. Could it be that there¡¯s really a saying of fate?¡±


    Since you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you let me go and meet this li Yunxiao? ¡±


    A faint voice suddenly came from the hall.


    there¡¯s no need, ¡± Bai lingyue said with a smile. since Wei Qing has his eyes on him, this kid¡¯s fate has come to an end. Wei Yong, compared to that li Yunxiao, I need you to investigate another matter.¡±


    His eyes focused and he said, ¡± there are a few demons who are following RUO Yin and Ruo Li from death god Palace. One of them is called Shang. He has a very interesting profound level weapon in his hands called the armillary sphere. I want you to help me get it and study it.


    ¡°Armillary sphere? Alright, where is Shang now?¡± The voice replied.


    Bai lingyue¡¯s lips suddenly curved up. ¡°Red Moon City has indeed become very interesting.¡±

 Chapter 1375

    ?


    1375 Chapter 1375-offense


    Somewhere in the realm of heavenly martial arts, under a gray sky, the surroundings were bleak and desolate, and the sun and moon could not be seen.


    The land was desolate and everything was dead. It seemed that there had been no signs of human habitation for a long time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud sound came from a mountain, and the entire mountain was blown away, turning into countless gravel.


    A ray of green light shot out from it, and the entire mountain was split in two.


    The beam of light shot into the sky and turned into rings of light that rippled in all directions. The green light contained an extremely powerful vitality, which was in sharp contrast with the deathly silence of the world.


    After a while, the light beam disappeared. All the green glows suddenly flashed and turned into specks of fluorescent light that dissipated into the sky.


    Life had only appeared for a moment before it turned into depression again.


    A green shadow appeared and churned in the air. It was actually a long Dragon, flying in the heavy world.


    The long Dragon somersaulted a few times and flew down from the sky. It directly transformed into a human and stood on the ground. On the peak of the highest mountain, its face was as cold as frost as it looked at the ruins.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recovered some of my memories, but it¡¯s not enough. How many pieces had the Dragon field been broken into? It seems that I have to go to the East sea¡¯s rainy land.¡±


    The person said with a serious expression. His handsome and cold face was gradually revealed under the grey mist. It was che you who had left for a long time!


    ¡°In this land of rain, Shi Long¡¯s sleeping space is quite similar to the Dragon field. It¡¯s just that the Dragon head and the coordinates of the rain are a little troublesome,¡±


    Che you pondered for a while, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure flashed in his mind. He could not help but frown and say, ¡± ¡°Perhaps this human can help me. This brat has a few Saint artifacts, and his methods are extremely powerful. He¡¯s definitely an important figure of this era. The enmity between me and him is so complicated that it¡¯s almost impossible to explain it clearly,¡±


    alas, I¡¯ll take this Dragon field before I go to li Yunxiao.


    He raised his hand, and a sharp sword light flashed out. The long sword in his hand was faintly discernible, emitting a blinding light that illuminated the entire world.


    The world trembled and the entire space collapsed. Everything was sucked into the long sword and everything became blurry.


    After a while, the entire Dragon field was absorbed into the Xumi Anton sword. Che you¡¯s body flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Eastern Region, Feng Ling city.


    It was bustling with activity, with heavy traffic and people coming and going.


    As it had become one of the main cities leading to the red moon City, the flow of population had suddenly increased, more than several times more than before, and the trend of this flow was still increasing.


    On a crowded main road, everyone¡¯s eyes were greedily sneaking glances at a woman in white.


    The woman was elegant and refined. Her skin was as white as snow, and she exuded a rare aura of purity. Her facial features were exquisite and soul-stirring, and all the passersby slowed down and stopped to admire her.


    Behind the woman was a strange-looking man. He had a rough face, dark gray skin, long and fierce eyes, and a brown ball of flesh on his forehead, which seemed to have a horn.


    His black hands were exposed outside his long sleeves, and his ten fingers were as sharp as claws. There were actually scales shimmering on the back of his hands, and it was obvious that he was not human.


    However, the aura they exuded was extraordinary. It was obvious that they were experts with extremely high cultivation.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were like water, but they carried a faint coldness. Her steps stopped, and her face suddenly sank.


    The ugly man behind him also stopped. He was startled and said, ¡± ¡°Little Junior Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The surrounding people all thought,¡±so they¡¯re senior and junior Brother. What a bunch of flowers and cow shit. I wonder which sect they¡¯re from.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent. the pedestrians on this road are too despicable. Go and dig out their eyes for me!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people around them gasped and looked shocked. The woman¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent. She didn¡¯t seem to be joking!


    This time, everyone quickly lowered their heads and walked away with cold sweat all over their bodies. The speed of the people around the woman suddenly increased, and they all passed by the two of them in a hurry.


    The ugly man frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Little Junior Sister, this is human territory. Let¡¯s restrain ourselves. Master has specifically warned us not to cause trouble for no reason.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Am I causing trouble for no reason? They were staring at me without any restraint. This is already a capital offense! Chemical cultivator, someone has offended me, and you¡¯re actually not moved?¡±


    The ugly man was at a loss for words. He looked around and saw that there were thousands of people on the street. Everyone who passed by couldn¡¯t help but steal a glance. Including those who had left earlier, he estimated that he would have to kill tens of thousands of people.


    He wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± the human race is an ignorant and uncivilized race. Their character is extremely low. Little Junior Sister, please don¡¯t take it seriously.


    ¡°Hmph, commander Mo Sha is still the best. He has never disobeyed my orders. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s already dead.¡±


    This woman was water deity. Her cold face suddenly became sad. She sobbed, sad, and sweet, making one¡¯s heart break.


    The chemical Elementalist broke out in a cold sweat. He was flustered and did not know what to do.


    It was his first time coming to the heavenly martial continent, and it was a big city like Fengling city. In addition, the population had increased sharply recently, so he had long been dazed by the bustling scene.


    The sea tribe¡¯s confidence of being high and mighty was gradually crumbling, and he could feel many powerful auras looming in the crowd at any time. He was like a country bumpkin entering a city for the first time, and his mind was in a daze.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, since the people here are so detestable, why don¡¯t we go directly to the red moon City?¡±


    The chemical cultivator suggested. There were too many people in the city and there were many hidden dragons and tigers everywhere, giving him a sense of oppression. Otherwise, even if there were tens of thousands of them, he would not even blink if he killed them all to please the water deity.


    The water deity snorted. you have to register and wait in line to go to the red moon City. You have to wait for at least three days. I¡¯m not going! Only a high-level martial Supreme can make an exception and teleport directly. You¡¯ve already fulfilled the conditions, so you can go by yourself!¡±


    The chemical cultivator smiled bitterly and said,¡±my mission is to protect Little Junior sister¡¯s safety. If she¡¯s not going, why should I go?¡± Then let¡¯s find a place to settle down first, and we won¡¯t have to wander aimlessly on the streets.¡±


    Water deity frowned and said,¡¯if we settle down, how can we meet li Yunxiao? Are you trying to trick me on purpose?¡±


    Yunxiao! the chemical cultivator said bitterly, ¡± since Lord Cang has predicted that Little Junior Sister will meet li Yunxiao, it can¡¯t be wrong. Whether we settle down or not won¡¯t change the result.¡±


    ¡°That may be the case, but if we walk more on the streets, we might meet earlier,¡± water deity said.


    As the two of them were talking, a person who looked like a housekeeper came from afar. In a few steps, he came straight in front of the two of them, cupped his fists, and said with a smile, my two friends, I¡¯m the head butler of Fengling city¡¯s Lu family, Lu Qichun. I would like to invite my two friends to my residence.


    ¡°A seat in the mansion? Why do you want to go?¡±


    The transformation cultivator was on his guard and blocked the water deity¡¯s path. He stared at Lu Qichun coldly as killing intent surged from his body.


    Lu Qichun was secretly shocked. The aura exuded by this foreign man was actually not inferior to his!


    ¡°Hehe, my family¡¯s eldest young master is naturally fond of talent and has a wide range of friends in the world. Seeing that the two of you are extraordinary, I really want to get to know you.¡± After a brief moment of shock, Lu Qichun calmed down and smiled gently.


    ¡°Get to know him? I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    The chemical cultivator waved his hand and pointed at him,¡±Your family¡¯s eldest young master must have seen my Little Junior sister¡¯s beauty and harbored ill intentions. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then quickly get lost!¡±


    Lu Qichun¡¯s face was filled with black lines as he thought that this foreign being looked rough but he was actually quite meticulous.


    He chuckled and said, ¡± this friend¡¯s words are really unpleasant. My family¡¯s eldest young master only wants to get to know the two of you. At the same time, there are young talents from other continents. It¡¯s a rare opportunity that you can¡¯t get even if you want to. You two don¡¯t look familiar, so you probably don¡¯t know that the Lu family is the Lord of Feng Ling city, right?¡±


    ¡°I only know that Tang Qing is the Lord of Redmoon city. I wonder how your family compares to Tang Qing?¡± the chemical cultivator sneered.


    Lu Qichun¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°This junior is rude!¡± He thought that the other party was deliberately teasing him, but he didn¡¯t know that the transformation cultivator really only knew Tang Qing.


    The water deity suddenly said,¡±there are other young talents?¡± I wonder who they are?¡±


    Only then did Lu Qichun¡¯s expression turn for the better as he said, ¡± there¡¯s also young master Qin Yu of the Jade Toad sect of the North Region.


    ¡°What else?¡± water deity asked.


    Lu Qichun thought for a moment and said,¡±shunyu, the young master of the three blades sect in the Eastern Region, and Qianqian, the young master of the Huang family in Feng Ling city, Huang Cong.¡±


    The water deity had been listening for a long time, but she did not know any of the ten or so people. In fact, she did not know anyone except Yunxiao.


    Is li Yunxiao here? ¡± She asked directly.


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Lu Qichun¡¯s brows furrowed, and his face changed drastically as his pupils constricted. you know li Yunxiao?!


    ¡°Yes, yes, I was just about to look for him. Do you know where he is?¡± Narcissus said joyfully.


    The chemical cultivator frowned. Little Junior Sister, be careful. He might be lying to us. Humans are full of tricks!


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with li Yunxiao?¡± Lu Qichun asked.


    ¡°Friend, I¡¯m his friend!¡±


    Yunxiao! water deity was overjoyed. you must know where Yunxiao is now!


    Lu Qichun probed,¡±friend? I don¡¯t know where Yunxiao is, but we¡¯ve been looking for him. Is he in Fengling city?¡±


    The water deity was a little disappointed and said,¡±he¡¯s definitely in Feng Ling city.¡± By the way, you¡¯re the city Lord of Feng Ling city, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to find him, right?¡± She was happy again.


    Lu Qichun¡¯s expression turned slightly cold as he nodded, ¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s in Feng Ling city, we¡¯ll definitely find him. Since the two of you are his friends, please come to my l¨¹ family and wait for news together.¡±


    alright, ¡± water deity said. since you are also looking for Yunxiao, I¡¯ll go and have a chat with you.


    The chemical cultivator stopped the water deity and said, ¡± ¡°Little Junior Sister, be careful of a trap! He doesn¡¯t look good, he doesn¡¯t seem to have good intentions!¡±


    Water deity¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°No matter how bad his expression is, he¡¯s still better looking than you!¡±


    Looking for monthly votes! Hit me!

 Chapter 1376

    ?


    1376 Ordering food


    ¡°This Tao Wu ¡­¡± The chemical cultivator was a little dizzy.


    It was a thankless effort, but firstly, he had a heavy responsibility on him, and secondly, he had been in love with water fairy for a long time, so he could only let her be.


    The water deity snorted and followed Lu Qichun. The transformation cultivator was anxious and followed closely behind.


    The passers-by on both sides quietly watched for a long time, and only after the three people disappeared did they start discussing, most of them shaking their heads and sighing.


    ¡°AI, such a beautiful girl is going to be killed again! The Lu family is really heartless!¡±


    recently, the number of beautiful women in the city has been arrested by the eldest young master of the l¨¹ family in order to entertain his bad friends from all over the world.


    I don¡¯t think so. These two people have extraordinary bearings. They might be disciples of a big sect. The Lu family might not dare to mess around.


    ¡°Hmph, the disciples of the truly large sects would have gone straight to the red moon City long ago. Most of the sects that are left in line are mid-sized sects.¡±


    you¡¯re right. The day before yesterday, the young master of the Phoenix dance sword sect, Feng Yiyi, and her four beautiful maidservants were captured on the streets. They haven¡¯t been released yet. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve already been tortured to death!


    ¡°Tsk! I don¡¯t think so? Why are you sighing when you look so poor? Wasn¡¯t it just saying that grapes were sour because they couldn¡¯t eat them? I see many young girls loitering in front of the Lu family¡¯s Zhai Xing Lou every day. They can¡¯t wait to be pampered by the Lu family¡¯s young master!¡±


    All sorts of voices were heard, each with their own opinions. Some sighed, some scornfully, some disdainfully scoffed.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    On an elegant building in Feng Ling city, the words ¡°picking stars¡± were written in a flamboyant manner. It was a thousand feet tall and one could pick the stars with one¡¯s hand.


    The pavilion at the very top was accessible from all sides and had boundless scenery, allowing one to have a panoramic view of the entire city.


    A few young men were leaning against the railing, drinking and chatting.


    One of them¡¯s eyes lit up and said excitedly,¡±They¡¯re here!¡±


    The surroundings quieted down. Everyone stopped drinking and looked into the distance, revealing strange expressions.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Qin Yu, what do you think?¡±


    The man beside him had a handsome face and slanted brows. He was the Lu family¡¯s eldest young master, Lu Heng. At this moment, he said with a proud expression, ¡± ¡°The Lu family has some status in Fengling city. Even if we¡¯re Dragons crossing the river, we still have to bow and greet them to save some face. Furthermore, I¡¯ve already given them enough face by asking Butler Qi Chun to personally invite them.¡±


    The man whose eyes were filled with excitement had distinct facial features and fair skin. His eyes were staring into the distance with evil fire in them. He unconsciously licked his lips and praised, ¡± tsk, tsk, this little girl¡¯s looks are even better than Jiang Ruobing¡¯s. She¡¯s simply a peerless beauty!


    hehe! Lu Heng¡¯s lips curled up as he laughed weirdly. hehe, from what Brother Qin Yu said, it seems like you¡¯re also drooling over miss Jiang Ruobing? ¡±


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Qin Wei swallowed but was still unable to soothe the dryness in her throat. She took a sip of tea to calm herself down and chuckled.¡±Little sister Ruobing¡¯s beauty goes without saying. It¡¯s a pity that her identity is too special. Although this brother is hungry for her, I can only look at her but not reach her. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter, their voices full of lust.


    ¡°Well, the Jade Toad sect¡¯s background can¡¯t be compared to them,¡± Qin Wei sighed. Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d be able to meet such a fresh and refined beauty in Feng Ling city, the heavens have truly treated me well.¡±


    Lu Heng patted his shoulder and said,¡±old brother, to be honest, this girl is indeed too beautiful. Even I¡¯m moved.¡± But since you¡¯ve taken a fancy to it, this little brother will definitely not have second thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s still a question of whether I can succeed or not.¡± Qin Wei put on a modest look and chuckled. ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll have to ask for brother Lu Heng¡¯s help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you, brother.¡± Lu Heng clapped his hands and smiled. Since she¡¯s willing to come, she¡¯s naturally giving face to my Lu family.¡±


    The other man, Huang Cong from Feng Ling city, smiled and pointed at a Street not far away. ¡°The one in the blue jade smoke shirt and the one in the light pink dress. Just these two tonight, wash them and send them to my room.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, brother Huang Cong, you have sharp eyes and quick hands. That innocent and lovely girl in the light pink dress is probably only twelve years old, right? I originally wanted to choose, so I¡¯ll let you have it. ¡±


    Three blade Zong shunyu laughed lightly and pointed below. the two women in white seem to be a master and disciple. They look good. I¡¯ll choose them.


    Lu Heng¡¯s eyes focused as he stared into the distance. With their eyesight, they could clearly see the face of the woman within a few thousand meters. He couldn¡¯t help but praise,¡±Brother shunyu, you have good eyes. Those two girls seem to have trained in the soft body technique. Tsk, tsk, those figures are so smooth to the touch. You¡¯re really lucky.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! If we are talking about luck with women, who can compare to big brother Qin Wei today?¡±


    The crowd burst into laughter. Qin Wei was also overjoyed. She stared at the approaching water deity and felt her body burning up.


    A few other young masters also began to ¡°order.¡± The Lu family martial artists behind them laughed lecherously and locked onto all the ¡°dishes¡± with their divine senses before flying down to help the young masters with their work.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor.


    Everyone smiled and looked at the entrance of the corridor. That beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone. She was like a spring breeze, refreshing everyone¡¯s heart.


    Lu Heng was dumbfounded. The water fairy in front of him was more than ten times more beautiful than when he looked up. Previously, he had only seen her appearance, but now, her extraordinary and solemn temperament hit him in the face, like a fairy descending to the mortal world.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. The rest of the people were also dumbfounded, their eyes wide.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The sound of Qin Wei swallowing her saliva came from her throat.


    Lu Heng immediately returned to his senses and his heart sank. He was extremely vexed and regretful.


    He glanced at Qin Wei from the corner of his eyes and a layer of haze appeared in his eyes. Such a peerless beauty must be his. He could not give her to this Toad!


    However, the veins on his neck bulged, and his hands clenched tightly.


    ¡°Eldest young master, we have brought the two distinguished guests.¡±


    Lu Qichun looked at everyone¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. The young man was full of vigor and was on his guard.


    The water deity looked at the crowd and her beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed. A trace of anger appeared on her brows.


    Lu Heng clenched his right fist and coughed heavily. head butler, thank you. My two friends, I¡¯m lu Heng, the young master of the Lu family in Feng Ling city. I¡¯m sorry for my sudden invitation, I hope you can forgive me.


    Although he said that they were ¡®two friends¡¯, his eyes were on the water fairy from the beginning to the end. He did not even look at the transformation cultivator.


    The rest of the young masters also came to their senses. They all put away their unruly looks and revealed their handsome, gentle, and elegant appearances.


    Lu Qichun almost burst out laughing when he saw this, but he held it in for a moment. He secretly gave a look and said slowly in a low voice, ¡± Young master, these two are li Yunxiao¡¯s friends. They said they were looking for him in the city.


    Li Yunxiao?!


    Lu Heng¡¯s entire body trembled as a trace of fear flashed through his heart. This name was too sensitive. Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and their brains that had been corroded by the sperm suddenly sobered up a little.


    is li Yunxiao in Fengling city? ¡± he asked in surprise. is he in Fengling city? ¡±


    The water deity suppressed the disgust she felt towards these people and nodded, ¡± ¡°He must be. You¡¯re the young lord of Feng Ling city. I hope you can help me find him.¡±


    That silver bell-like melodious sound made people¡¯s whole body go soft. They swallowed their saliva again and their minds were filled with sperm again.


    Lu Heng had also forgotten Yunxiao¡¯s sensitivity. He rolled his eyes and came up with a plan. He could not help but be secretly delighted as he said, ¡± ¡°Since Yunxiao is in Fengling city, this is a big deal. I¡¯ll need your cooperation. Take them to the mansion first, Chief Steward. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    He could use this matter to free the fairy from Qin Wei¡¯s hands, and then take her down by force when they arrived at the mansion of the Lu family. He could have a good time first, then slowly interrogate Yunxiao about it. Perhaps he could even take down Yunxiao along the way and earn a great merit!


    When he thought of this, he was so excited that his body reacted.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao! Qin Wei shouted decisively. these two are just Yunxiao¡¯s friends. What do they have to do with him? ¡± It¡¯s better to ask clearly before we speak.¡±


    Brother Qin Yu, ¡± Lu Heng snorted unhappily, ¡± you should know very well who that li Yunxiao is. If you miss the opportunity to capture him, you¡¯ll have to bear a great responsibility. When the time comes for the red moon City to blame you, will you be able to bear the responsibility?¡±


    Qin Wei saw the duck in her mouth and refused to let her go. She said coldly, ¡± He¡¯s just li Yunxiao. As long as I nod my head, the Jade Toad clan will help us capture him. He won¡¯t be able to escape even if he has wings!


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, thinking that this was too big of a boast.


    ¡°Capture? What do you mean by that?¡±


    The chemical elementalists had long noticed that there was something wrong with these people¡¯s gazes. They were already wary of them, but now they seemed to have noticed something.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you mean?¡±


    since you¡¯re Yunxiao¡¯s friend, ¡± Qin Wei sneered, ¡± don¡¯t you know that he has been wanted by the whole world in Red Moon City? ¡±


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao is wanted?¡±


    The water deity was shocked and immediately looked anxious, ¡± ¡°When did this happen? Then what should he do? He won¡¯t be in danger, right?¡±


    Her anxious and miserable appearance made people¡¯s hearts ripple, and the sound of people swallowing their saliva came and went.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, miss.¡±


    Qin Wei was even more elated and her lower body began to react. She patted her chest and said, ¡± I¡¯m the young sect master of the Jade Toad sect of the North Region, and even red Moon City has a good relationship with my sect. If I speak for Yunxiao, Red Moon City will more or less give me some face, and maybe they will take back the arrest warrant. But ¡­


    but speaking for li Yunxiao is a huge favor, ¡± he said with a troubled look. I¡¯m not familiar with him, so why would I help him for no reason? ¡±


    Water deity was taken aback. that¡¯s right, ¡± she repeated. you don¡¯t know Yunxiao well. Why did you help him for no reason? ¡±


    Seeing that she was very understanding, Qin Yu was delighted and smiled elegantly. ¡°But I feel like old friends with you at first sight, so why don¡¯t we become friends? for your sake, I¡¯m willing to help you with this great favor.¡±


    The monthly votes of the major platforms are so powerful! Thank you, everyone, please continue begging!

 Chapter 1377

    ?


    1377 Chapter 1377-two ribs stabbed


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said happily, ¡± You¡¯re willing to help li Yunxiao just because he¡¯s your friend? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! For friends, I, Qin Wei, have always been willing to risk my life!¡±


    Qin Wei patted her chest confidently, showing a heroic feeling of sacrificing herself for others.


    Lu Heng cursed in his heart.¡¯What do you mean by risking your life for a friend? you¡¯re stabbing your friend twice for a woman!¡¯


    li Yunxiao has been wanted by Red Moon City for a long time, ¡± he said coldly. the Jade Toad clan is in the northern region. How can they be as close as the Lu family with Red Moon City? ¡± Brother Qin Yu can¡¯t make the decision on this matter, let this little brother make the decision!¡±


    Hmph! Qin Wei¡¯s face darkened and she snorted angrily. the lui family is close to the Redmoon city, but their strength is limited. Can they influence the decision of the Redmoon city? ¡± The interactions between the large sects were not based on friendship, but on strength! If you don¡¯t have the strength, even if you kneel down and lick the boots of the red moon City, they won¡¯t care about you!¡±


    ¡°You coward! Qin Wei, how dare you slander my family!¡±


    Lu Heng flew into a rage. Since the other party had spoken to this extent, he was not giving him any face at all. He immediately mocked, hehe, the Jade Toad clan is indeed powerful. Once the red moon City put pressure on them, they obediently sent Jiang Ruobing out without even daring to say a word!


    Qin Wei¡¯s expression turned cold and killing intent shot out from her eyes. ¡°You stupid bird who only knows how to play with women all day long, what the hell do you know! A piece of trash at your level will never have the chance to come into contact with the interests of the large sects in your entire life!¡±


    The two of them fell out and immediately became hostile. Their auras became tense. Two extremely powerful forces intertwined and suppressed each other. The entire Zhai Xing Lou began to shake.


    The rest of the young masters were all stunned and at a loss. Just now, the two of them were still talking and laughing, drinking and chatting merrily. How did they suddenly turn hostile? and it was even a life and death battle!


    ¡°I won¡¯t have the chance to come into contact with it in this lifetime, and neither will you ever!¡± Lu Heng replied coldly. Head butler Qi Chun, take him down!¡±


    Lu Qichun¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was in charge of receiving and serving these young popinjays, so he naturally couldn¡¯t be as impulsive as them. Suddenly, a powerful force pressed down on him as he said,¡±Two young masters, please don¡¯t be impulsive. We all have good intentions and want to help this young lady. How can we hurt our relationship because of this?¡±


    Under Lu Qichun¡¯s pressure, the two¡¯s surging power instantly dispersed and they were forced to retreat.


    Especially Qin Wei. A look of shock flashed across her face. She just remembered that this was someone else¡¯s territory. Although she didn¡¯t believe that the l¨¹ family would dare to kill her, she was afraid that she would meet some brainless people who would really kill her.


    All the sperm in his mind was dispelled, and he snorted heavily.


    The expression on Lu Heng¡¯s face also changed and he became much more clear-headed. Although the Lu family did not have much contact with the Jade Toad sect, their overall strength was still stronger than the Lu family¡¯s, so there was no need for them to recruit a great enemy for no reason.


    The two of them fell silent, and the upstairs fell into silence.


    The chemical cultivator crossed his arms in front of his chest coldly and sneered. These people, including Lu Qichun, were just ants in his eyes. He could kill them all in minutes.


    you¡¯re looking for li Yunxiao, miss, ¡± Lu Qichun said. as long as he¡¯s in Fengling city, the Lu family will definitely be able to find him. As for Red Moon City, as long as the Jade Toad sect and the Lu family intercede for you at the same time, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true. There aren¡¯t many things in this world that my Jade Toad sect can¡¯t do.¡±


    Qin Wei walked up the stairs and started to brag again.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, are you guys really willing to help me?¡± water deity said in joy.


    Lu Heng thought to himself,¡±why is this girl so innocent and easy to deceive?¡± A dark look flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing! Why don¡¯t you come back to my mansion with me first, and I¡¯ll send someone to look for Yunxiao, then send a letter to Red Moon City to ask them to withdraw the arrest order and let Yunxiao go? what do you think, miss?¡±


    ¡°Let him go? Why do you want them to release it?¡±


    The joy on the water deity¡¯s face disappeared, and a cold look flashed in her eyes. ¡°Since they want li Yunxiao, we¡¯ll go and destroy them! Young master Qin Wei, young master Lu Heng, I¡¯m definitely going to befriend you two. Please send some experts to follow me to destroy the Redmoon city!¡±


    Silence. It was all quiet.


    Everyone¡¯s voice was completely gone, and they were all stunned.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Lu Heng swallowed his saliva and said,¡±young lady, you, what did you just say?¡± Annihilate, annihilate the Redmoon city?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face was serious as she said,¡±yes!¡± How dare the red moon City attack Yunxiao? we are all his friends, so of course we have to help him destroy the red moon City!¡±


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Now, everyone understood that this fairy was not normal.


    It was a pity that such a beautiful girl had a mental problem.


    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t affect our pleasure,¡± everyone thought with lust in their minds.


    Lu Qichun¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled, ¡± ¡°Young lady¡¯s words are correct. This one has dispatched some people here, so I ask young lady to wait here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead. Thank you.¡±


    The water deity was overjoyed as she clapped her hands and praised.


    ¡°Come, come. Miss, please sit here.¡±


    Lu Heng naturally understood Lu Qichun¡¯s thoughts and smiled as well. He hurriedly greeted him warmly and ordered for all sorts of rare and precious fruits to be served.


    The water deity didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and started eating happily. She rarely tasted the various spirit fruits on the continent, and it seemed to suit her appetite.


    Lu Heng was dumbfounded. If he had known that this woman was so unscrupulous, wouldn¡¯t it save him a lot of trouble by directly putting some powerful medicine in the tea?


    The only thing that everyone was wary of was the expressionless transformation cultivator. His face was cold and his eyes looked like he was looking at a dead person, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, a martial artist ran up and said, ¡± ¡°The women that the young masters have taken a fancy to have been settled, and all kinds of props have been arranged according to the interests of the young masters.¡±


    ¡°What did he mean?¡±


    The entire room upstairs became unusually quiet. Only Daffodil Daydream¡¯s question could be heard.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s expression changed. A furious killing intent surged up. Instantly, a terrifying aura spread out, trapping everyone within.


    Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an Icehouse. Their faces turned pale green as they looked at the chemical cultivator in shock. They did not expect the other party to be so powerful!


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing up here?¡±


    Lu Heng made a prompt decision and rushed forward. He used all his essence force and slapped down!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The martial artist was unable to react in time. His head was hit heavily, and before he could even scream, it exploded like a melon.


    Blood spurted into the air, and his body shot out of the building like a dart, disappearing.


    Lu Heng clapped his hands and smiled at the two of them.¡±He¡¯s a psychopath. I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    The water deity blinked her eyes, and a golden light appeared around her pupils. you¡¯ve already killed him. He¡¯s a psychopath. He¡¯s quite pitiful.


    Yingluo, it¡¯s alright. She¡¯s already delirious. There¡¯s no point in living.


    Lu Heng mumbled a few words before the water deity ate the spirit fruit and nodded.


    The chemical Elementalist also retracted his aura, but his gaze became colder and colder. His eyes were filled with a deathly indifference.


    His indifferent eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp light, and his pupils shrank.


    Outside the building, figures suddenly flickered in the sky. In the space of a few breaths, they had formed a dense encirclement. At a glance, there were over a hundred people.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes lit up and she said in joy,¡±so many people, thank you all ..¡±


    Lu Heng¡¯s courage suddenly rose as his expression changed. He laughed out loud, haha, no need to thank me. Helping others is the root of happiness.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The rest of the young masters also laughed out loud. Even Qin Wei sneered, but with an extra layer of Vulture.


    He was determined to get the water fairy¡¯s beauty. Once the l¨¹ family got it, he would immediately go to his father and ask him to personally put pressure on the l¨¹ family to get this girl.


    He had already calculated in his heart that he had to go immediately. The longer this woman was in Lu Heng¡¯s hands, the more danger she would be in.


    ¡°Although there are many of them, they are all very weak. Can they destroy the red moon City?¡± the water deity frowned. She revealed a suspicious expression.


    ¡°Haha, of course it¡¯s not enough to destroy Red Moon City, but it¡¯s more than enough to destroy you two. I think young lady¡¯s brain is also sick. Come, come into big brother¡¯s arms and I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    hahahaha! Lu Heng burst out laughing, especially after the two five-star martial emperors from the Lu clan entered the pavilion.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The rest of the people laughed ferociously as well. Their gazes were all sizing up water deity without any restraint.


    The water deity immediately understood and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I know, you lied to me. You¡¯re bad guys!¡±


    The chemical Elementalist wiped his cold sweat and thought,¡±you just found out? your reaction is really slow.¡±


    ¡°Bad guys? Haha, if you say big brother is bad now, I¡¯ll make you call me big brother later, haha!¡±


    Lu Heng laughed lecherously and began to fantasize about the pleasure of getting the water fairy. He felt a burst of heat on his body and the tent below was raised high.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Without waiting for the water deity¡¯s instructions, the transformation cultivator spat out a word. A light flashed in the sky and he charged forward, appearing in front of Lu Heng.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    His action was as fast as lightning. Before the crowd could react, he had already grabbed Lu Heng¡¯s neck and broke it in an instant.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was instantly stunned and petrified. The entire Pavilion immediately fell into a deathly silence.


    Lu Heng¡¯s head was still hanging on his neck, but it drooped down. His eyes were protruding out, and he was completely lifeless.


    Everyone¡¯s brains crashed, and they couldn¡¯t react in time.


    The eldest young master of the Lu family had been so lively and lively just a moment ago, jumping around and shouting that he wanted to have fun, but he had become a dead fish in an instant?


    Especially the experts of the Lu family, they all woke up from the shock and felt like they had fallen into an ice cellar!

 Chapter 1378

    ?


    1378 Ironstone caltrop


    The eldest young master was dead, and none of them could escape responsibility!


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    The two five-star Martial Emperor powerhouses at the forefront instantly exploded. Their auras rose and instantly blew up the entire Zhai Xing Lou.


    ¡°Hmph, I wonder who deserves to die.¡±


    The chemical cultivator laughed coldly. The two of them were the strongest among the people present, but they were still like ants in his eyes.


    He was already furious. How dare he fantasize about the woman he loved in front of him? he would kill him a hundred times.


    Unfortunately, Lu Heng couldn¡¯t withstand being killed and died with a light twist of his neck. He also regretted letting this person off so easily. Now, it was the perfect time to kill the entire Lu family!


    ¡°You dare to kill my family¡¯s eldest young master? no one in the world can save you!¡±


    Lu Qichun¡¯s heart turned cold as well, and he rushed over in a rage.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke! Just you small fries, sitting in Feng Ling city and looking at the sky, not knowing the vastness of the sea and the sky!¡±


    The chemical cultivator laughed wildly, and the murderous aura on his body rose to the extreme. He formed a seal with his right hand and drew a circle in the air with his left hand. Then, he launched two separate attacks at the two five-stars martial sovereigns.


    His cultivation base as an eight-stars Martial Emperor was not on the same level as his opponent¡¯s. The vast Emperor Qi instantly suppressed the two of them and they could not move.


    ¡°Ah? This pressure! Y-you¡¯re a high-level martial Supreme!¡±


    One of them shouted in horror. In the blink of an eye, the chemical cultivator¡¯s fists and palms landed on the two of them, instantly blasting them into pieces!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The people in the surroundings were stunned. They stood in the sky in a daze. The mid-stage Martial Emperor who was usually high and mighty and out of reach was crushed to death like an ant.


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s a high-level martial Supreme, run!¡±


    It was unknown who shouted, but everyone immediately scattered in all directions.


    ¡°You want to leave now? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    The chemical cultivator laughed coldly. He was like a god of death who had just walked out of hell. He released his vast Emperor Qi and everyone was stunned. No one could move.


    His five fingers closed together, and his palm turned into a blade, slashing down from the sky. Every time he raised his hand and swung his blade, several people would scream and die.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The chemical Elementalist¡¯s face turned red, as though he enjoyed the feeling of being judged. Looking at the fear and despair in the eyes of the humans, he felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°Y-Your Excellency! Please show mercy!¡±


    Lu Qichun said in a panic, ¡± we were blind to have designs on you. We indeed deserve to die. However, the Lu family is a vassal force of the red moon City. I hope that Your Excellency will spare us for the sake of the red moon City!¡±


    I¡¯m the young master of the jadetoad sect, ¡± Qin Wei pleaded. my sect is extremely powerful. Please spare my life, my Lord!


    Immediately, the others also began to beg for mercy. In an instant, the sky was filled with cries for mercy.


    Lu Qichun¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety. He looked into the distance from time to time, trying his best to stall for time, hoping to attract the attention of the clan.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Lu family, Lu Zhiyuan, and the sect master of the Jade Toad sect, Qin Xi, as well as a few other sect Masters, were in a meeting. As long as they rushed over, the two people in front of them would be executed.


    The chemical cultivator looked at the water deity hesitantly, asking for her opinion.


    The water deity¡¯s face was as cold as frost. She said coldly, ¡± Not only are they bad people who want to bully me, but they are also vassals of Red Moon City, and they will also harm Yunxiao. Kill them all!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes! the chemical cultivator replied. The killing intent on his body surged and a horn grew out of the meatball on his forehead. He opened his mouth and spat out a golden flame.


    The flames turned into a ferocious image and spread across the sky, instantly engulfing everyone. Screams rose and fell, and in a few breaths, everyone quieted down.


    There was an extremely strong golden light in the flames, like an exploding sun, blinding people¡¯s eyes. In addition, Zhai Xing Lou was in a high position. In an instant, everyone in the city looked over and revealed a look of shock.


    The transformation cultivator recovered from his half-demon state and said, ¡± ¡°Junior Sister, we¡¯ve already killed them all. What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Since we have nothing to do, let¡¯s go to the city Lord¡¯s mansion and kill everyone from the Lu family!¡± The water deity said with a cold gaze.


    The chemical Elementalist frowned but did not refute. Instead, he nodded slightly.


    ¡°Who is so bold? You dare to kill my Lu family¡¯s people!¡±


    A deafening roar was heard. In the distance, several rays of light shot into the sky. In a few turns, they arrived outside Zhai Xing Lou.


    Several powerful auras surged in and surrounded Zhai Xing Lou. The chemical cultivator and water immortal¡¯s expressions changed slightly. There was no lack of experts among these auras!


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    One of the men had thick eyebrows and huge eyes. He had a stern expression on his face. He was Qin Xi, the sect master of the Jade Toad sect. He scanned the place with his divine sense and found that there were only the auras of the transformation cultivator and water immortal on the star picking tower. He immediately had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡± The other middle-aged men all cried out as well. Their faces were covered in frost and their expressions were frighteningly cold.


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan was also fuming with anger, and a similarly bad feeling spread in his heart. He forcefully suppressed the huge emotional fluctuation and gritted his teeth,¡±Who are you two? Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    the hundreds of people just now have been burned to ashes, ¡± the water deity said coldly. I wonder if your son is inside.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Several people in the sky felt dizzy. They felt that the sun in the sky was extremely dazzling, and they felt like they were about to fall.


    ¡°Ah! Wei ¡®er, you all deserve to die!¡±


    Qin Xi roared in grief and indignation. He rushed into the building in an instant. The belt on his waist was untied and turned into a three-foot-long sword, which was aimed at the throat of the Hua Xiu.


    The aura on his body exploded like an explosive, and the entire building was turned into dust.


    ¡°Junior Sister, be careful!¡±


    The chemical cultivator was shocked. This person¡¯s aura was not inferior to his. He was also an eight-stars Martial Emperor. He didn¡¯t dare to be slow and immediately transformed into a demon. His entire body was covered in scales and his five sharp claws grabbed out.


    With a bang, he clenched the sword in his hand and blocked all the sword momentum.


    Qin Xi was shocked by the strength of the other party¡¯s body, but the great grief and indignation made him disregard his own safety. With a loud roar, his right hand shook, and countless sword talismans surged up. His left hand grabbed in the air and turned into a sword in his palm, slashing directly in the air!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The chemical Elementalist snorted coldly. He clenched his right hand into a fist and a black pattern rippled from his palm and struck upwards!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided in the air, forming an extremely strong spirit pressure that spread out.


    Both of them suffered a huge backlash, but because the transformation cultivator¡¯s left hand was tightly gripping onto the other¡¯s sword, the shock entered their bodies and they could not disperse it. They had to bear it all.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qin Xi let out a muffled groan, and the smell of blood gushed out of his throat. After two moves, he understood that the other party¡¯s cultivation level was about the same as his, but his physical body was far superior. If they continued to fight, he would lose without a doubt.


    The chemical cultivator was shaken by the recoil force. The scales on his body made a rustling sound and disintegrated all the force.


    ¡°Hehe, go to hell!¡±


    A fierce look flashed in his eyes. His vigorous body shook, and a huge tail appeared in the air, directly swinging over!


    The entire space trembled, and a huge black crack appeared. Then, it turned into countless densely-packed thin cracks and spread out. The iron-like giant tail slapped down on the spot!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Qin Xi broke out in a cold sweat. If he was hit by this tail, he would be crippled even if he didn¡¯t die!


    At the critical moment, a stern shout was heard. one sword of snow engulfing blue pass!


    L¨¹ Zhiyuan became one with his sword, and a blue sword Qi slashed at that long tail!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It shot out a sky full of golden light, l¨¹ Zhiyuan¡¯s hand shook, and his long sword almost fell out of his hand.


    He was also greatly shocked. He was afraid that only he and Qin Xi could suppress the alien in front of him. Anyone who fought him alone would be finished!


    Qin Xi took a deep breath and quickly formed a seal with his left hand. Several iron caltrops appeared in the air and suddenly shot out!


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke! This Lord¡¯s body is even tougher than a ninth tier profound armament!¡±


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s face was full of disdain. He let go of the long sword in his left hand, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and drifted back. His long tail curled up behind him and he suddenly swung it at the iron caltrops!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A total of seven metal-colliding sounds rang out. The iron caltrops did not bounce off, but all stuck to the long tail.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The chemical cultivator was shocked. He looked over and saw that the seven caltrops were clipped between the gaps of the scales on its tail and seemed to be arranged in a certain pattern.


    ¡°Heavy!¡±


    A trace of ridicule appeared at the corner of Qin Xi¡¯s mouth. He made a hand seal with one hand and shouted.


    The long tail suddenly fell down, bringing the body of the transformation cultivator down from the sky!


    What is this?!


    The chemical Elementalist was shocked. He felt as if his tail was being pressed down by an infinite force and was being pulled down!


    Their battle had attracted the attention of many people in Feng Ling city. When they saw people falling, the ground spread out like ants.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Dust flew up from the ground, and dozens of streets were destroyed in an instant.


    ¡°Sect master Qin¡¯s Ironrock caltrop is indeed powerful, it can restrain all living things!¡±


    Qin Xi said, ¡± this thing is made of the iron rock of the earth. It¡¯s not very powerful by itself. It¡¯s just that it forms yin and yang with the soil. Its earth attribute is usually sealed. Once it¡¯s released, it¡¯s like the two poles of the magnetic field, and it¡¯s directly sucked down by the earth!


    ¡°No matter what, this person has been suppressed.¡± L¨¹ Zhiyuan heaved a sigh of relief, and a thick sense of fear flashed through his eyes,¡±If I hadn¡¯t broken through to the eight stars realm recently, I probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to block the power of his tail just now!¡±


    don¡¯t be careless. We¡¯ll only be truly done if we go down and kill him!


    Qin Xi¡¯s eyes revealed a ruthless haze. Thinking of the painful death of his beloved son, he wanted to stab the transformation cultivator to death!


    Lu Zhiyuan also felt the same as he felt a heart-wrenching pain. He coldly said to the people in the distance,¡±You guys, take this woman down! I¡¯ll go with sect leader Qin to kill that demon!¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan and Qin Xi immediately flew down, while the rest of the sect Masters and experts of the Lu family swarmed towards the water immortal.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not as easy to deal with as a transformation cultivator!¡±


    A circle of gold appeared in water deity¡¯s eyes. She formed hand seals on her body, and rays of golden light appeared on her body. She stepped on the clouds and wore a golden crown. She raised her sword and stabbed towards the crowd.

 Chapter 1379

    ?


    1379 Chapter 1379-strange green fish


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The earth trembled and all kinds of light flashed.


    The long tail of the chemical cultivator was pressed down by seven caltrops and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only stand still and let Qin Xi and his rhythmical plant essence attack him.


    Although the two of them joined forces and their swords were like rainbows, the other party¡¯s body seemed to be indestructible, and only a shallow wound could be left.


    The chemical cultivator was also furious. He was even more worried about the water deity in the sky, so he diverted most of his attention to her.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Seeing that everyone was attacking the water deity, he was furious. He spat out golden flames which turned into sharp arrows and shot into the sky!


    ¡±


    All kinds of screams rose and fell in the sky, and a large number of people died!


    Qin Xi and Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s anger soared to the sky. Not only were they angry, but they were also furious from embarrassment. Under their joint attack, they still had the mind to help others. This was simply an insult to them!


    The two¡¯s faces turned cold, and they each formed a Sword Art. Rays of sword light spread out and rose up.


    ¡°Mind your own business, I can handle these people!¡± The water deity shouted.


    She was wearing the sea God¡¯s armor set, and the only thing missing was the golden chain mail. The eight sufferings sword in her hand rose, and she was filled with infatuation and resentment.


    Under this sword intent, those strong cultivators actually had the intention of getting lost. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and they all protected their bodies with Emperor Qi and retreated.


    In addition, the chemical cultivators were still spitting golden flames from their mouths below and would occasionally launch a few sneak attacks, so no one dared to attack.


    hehe, what a beautiful little girl. These three profound level weapons make one¡¯s eyes burn with envy. Let Grandpa take a look.


    Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice rang out. Water deity instantly felt her body become sluggish, and the elemental energy around her body was completely suppressed.


    She was taken aback, and her eyes flashed as she vaguely saw something. With a loud shout, she poured all her strength into the sword and stabbed it into the void!


    Lines of Maha ancient characters flickered from the sword, representing life, old age, illness, death, meeting of resentment, separation of love, wish for nothing, and accumulation of the five elements.


    The eight ancient characters rose into the air and turned into eight rays of golden light. The weapon essence on the sword surged and split the void with a bang!


    ¡°What?¡±


    At the crack in the void, a white-bearded old man¡¯s face was revealed, and his face was filled with shock.


    However, in the next moment, his shocked expression turned into a maniacal laugh. His hands formed a seal and he grabbed the large sword. You¡¯re indeed from the Poseidon family. Little girl, Grandpa wants you!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old man¡¯s round palm grabbed the big sword, and in an instant, he became skinny and covered in green. He was not a human hand at all!


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The golden sword in the old man¡¯s hand trembled continuously. A terrifying sword intent spread out and slashed at the green arm, setting off waves, but it couldn¡¯t hurt it!


    The old man¡¯s beard and hair were flying under the sword intent as he laughed madly.


    ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s go!¡±


    He flicked his finger on the sword and knocked it away. His figure flashed like a ghost and grabbed the water deity¡¯s neck.


    ¡°En!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face turned red and she looked forward in a hurry. She saw that the old man¡¯s eyes gradually became strange. She only felt dizzy and slowly lost consciousness.


    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±


    The chemical Elementalist roared and his aura instantly rose to its peak. His long tail trembled violently as he tried to escape from the seven ironstone caltrops. The ground continued to crack.


    His body slowly grew in size and almost completely transformed into a demon. He was like a huge monster with scales all over his body as he lay dormant on the ground.


    His breathing was heavy and his body was heaving up and down. His eyes were red as he stared at the old man, completely ignoring the two experts beside him!


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually the most brutal giant tail tribe in the deep sea! This old man¡¯s trip this time was quite unexpected, haha!¡±


    Not only was the old man not afraid, but his eyes were also shining with excitement. He took out a bracelet and threw it in the air.


    The bracelet expanded to several acres in size before disappearing into the air.


    Soon after, a huge, strange fish slowly swam out of the void. The strange fish was 300 meters long, and its face could not be seen clearly.


    Everyone could only see that the fish¡¯s body was green, and two long whiskers hung down from its mouth.


    ¡°Small!¡±


    The old man shouted and sent a seal over!


    Only then did the strange green fish sway a few times in the air and shrink ten times. Its body turned into a hundred feet long and slowly hung above the old man.


    Only then did everyone see the shape of the fish clearly. It had a ferocious look on its face and a pair of round eyes that flickered like golden lamps. The scales on its body were arranged in a very strange way, as if they were inserted piece by piece. Not only were the shapes, sizes, and colors different, but they were also different species.


    What shocked everyone even more was that the strange black carp had actually extended a pair of Black Eagle claws with extremely sharp fingers.


    The appearance of the old man and the strange fish left everyone dumbfounded and at a loss.


    The people in the city looked up, all of them stunned.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Gulping sounds could be heard everywhere. A question appeared in everyone¡¯s heart. What kind of fish was this?


    Even Qin Xi and Lu Zhiyuan felt that it was very sudden. The momentum of their swords slowed down and they were stunned on the spot.


    The chemical Elementalist was still staring at the old man in rage. He kept accumulating power and injecting it into his long tail. The entire tail began to turn red. The seven ironstone caltrops trembled non-stop and were about to shatter!


    The old man was unmoved by him. He threw the unconscious water deity over for the strange green fish to bite. Then, he patted the strange green fish¡¯s head and laughed, ¡± ¡°Watch carefully. If there¡¯s any mistake, I¡¯ll eat you tonight!¡± He said.


    The strange green fish¡¯s golden light-like eyes looked down, and it opened its mouth. It sucked the water fairy in its mouth and then made a swallowing action.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The water deity was swallowed by it.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The chemical Elementalist went berserk.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The seven iron rock caltrops that were suppressing the long tail exploded, turning into seven streams of blue smoke and dissipating.


    Lu Zhiyuan and Qin Xi immediately reacted. In their shock, they saw the transformation cultivator soar into the sky, his huge tail sweeping in the air and suddenly slapping towards the strange fish!


    hurry up and spit out my Junior Sister!! His bloodshot eyes looked like they were about to burst!


    The strange fish¡¯s eyes widened, and two golden lights flashed. It opened its mouth and spat. BOOM!


    A bolt of lightning struck down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning landed on the long tail and exploded instantly. Countless bolts of lightning spread out, causing the chemical cultivator to be in great pain.


    Although he was invulnerable, the power of Thunder broke through his Emperor Qi of the ninth heaven and blasted into his body, wreaking havoc on his physical body.


    haha, this is a mature, ferocious giant tail. Don¡¯t break it.


    The old man¡¯s eyes flashed with cold joy. He made a hand seal with one hand and a talisman appeared in his hand. He threw it down.


    The talisman fluttered in the wind and expanded to the size of a flag.


    The chemical Elementalist was dazed by the lightning. When he saw the talisman fall, his eyes widened and he roared as he punched.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air instantly exploded, and a circle of black lines rippled out from the fist wind. It even penetrated the talisman, and the fist force shot up to the nine Heavens!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s pupils shrank and he was shocked. The talisman that had been pierced through did not seem to change at all. It continued to float down and stuck to his body.


    The talisman disappeared as soon as it touched his body, but the countless tiny runes on it flew out and covered his body in an instant.


    ¡±


    The chemical Elementalist suddenly raised his head and screamed. An immense pain spread from his entire body. Those runes did not attack his body but seeped into the gaps between his scales like water.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless explosions rang out from his body as blood seeped out from his layers of scales. It was as if he had been hacked by a thousand blades!


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s eyes gradually lost their color and his body became stiff. In an instant, he was covered in blood as if he had been soaked in a pool of blood. It was a shocking sight.


    tsk, tsk, take this too. Don¡¯t kill him. He¡¯s more valuable alive. The old man grinned.


    The strange green fish slowly flew lower and the Eagle claws on its body suddenly became long. With a ¡°ka¡± sound, it grabbed the transformation cultivator who was in his beast form and slowly dragged him up.


    There were millions of people in the hall. At least ten thousand Warriors had reached a certain level of cultivation. There were thousands of Warriors with excellent eyesight. They saw the whole process clearly. Besides the shock on their faces, they were more frightened and scared. Even from a distance, they could feel the cold air coming from their bodies.


    Even Lu Zhiyuan and Qin Xi, as well as the other experts of the Lu family, were all watching from afar. Their palms were covered in cold sweat, and no one dared to make a sound.


    ¡°Haha, today¡¯s harvest is not bad, what good luck! This trip to the red moon City wasn¡¯t in vain, I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    The old man leaped up and landed on Qing Yu¡¯s body. His face was full of smiles as he stroked his beard.


    Lu Zhiyuan discovered that the old man didn¡¯t even glance at him from beginning to end. This was complete contempt and disdain, showing that he didn¡¯t enter his eyes at all.


    As the Lord of Feng Ling city, this was a great humiliation, but he didn¡¯t feel humiliated at all. He only hoped that this old man would leave quickly and disappear forever. He would treat today¡¯s matter as a nightmare.


    The strange green fish slowly flew up from a low altitude and hovered above the city. It carried the old man to the area where the teleport formation was.


    The chemical Elementalist was caught by its claws and was continuously dripping blood.


    The entire city was deathly silent. Other than a few ordinary mortals who had never seen this place before, the entire city was shrouded in an oppressive atmosphere.


    Somewhere in the city, on the dome of a tall building, a man in a long green robe stood against the wind.


    The man¡¯s face was cold and his facial features were exquisite.


    His long green robe fluttered in the wind. He had an exquisite sword at his waist and his left hand was holding the hilt. He looked like a Jade tree in the wind.


    He silently stood there without moving and watched the entire process. As he watched the strange blue fish slowly swim away, his pupils shrank and he muttered to himself, I¡¯m afraid Yunxiao will soon know that water fairy has been captured. What will his reaction and action be? ¡±


    The man pondered for a moment before his pupils suddenly contracted. His eyes shone brightly as he stared at the strange green fish, and his face revealed a look of horror!


    The huge green fish suddenly stopped in the air, and on its tail, behind the old man, a man suddenly appeared!

 Chapter 1380

    ?


    1380 chapter 1380-hand seal


    After a brief moment of shock, a trace of worry flashed through the man¡¯s eyes. this brat is truly fearless. He better not be killed by Qiu Mujie!


    The veins on his hand that was holding the long sword were visible, but he immediately loosened his grip. He laughed and said to himself, ¡± I¡¯m thinking too much. With his strength and intelligence, even if he can¡¯t win, he can at least escape.


    the corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. his right hand formed a seal, and his entire person suddenly became absent-minded. then, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared on the spot.


    The entire Feng Ling city turned solemn. The huge blue fish suddenly stopped, causing all the Warriors to look over with their eyes wide open.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s body trembled as they shockingly discovered that there was an additional person on the black carp¡¯s tail.


    And many people immediately recognized that person¡¯s identity!


    Because this person had been wanted in Feng Ling city for a long time, his image had been spread throughout the entire Eastern Region!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man let out a soft ¡°Yi¡± sound, and a strange expression appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t even turn his head, and only sinisterly laughed, hehehehe, what an interesting young man. I¡¯ll feed my fish with this.


    The person behind him had a cold expression, his long hair dancing in the wind. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Feed your sister!¡±


    All the martial artists present fainted instantly, but at the same time, they were drenched in cold sweat for the young man.


    Under shock, Lu Zhi Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with a complicated expression.


    Two years ago, he had been chasing this man for his life. At that time, he was only a one-star Martial Emperor. Now that he had appeared again, he was already a seven-stars Martial Emperor!


    Moreover, what shocked him was that he could not do anything to his opponent when he was still a one-star Martial Emperor. Now, his cultivation base had increased by six levels.


    Cold sweat broke out on Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s forehead. Although he had also advanced by a star, and his cultivation still suppressed the other by a level, he had a feeling of fear and trepidation, and couldn¡¯t produce the heart to resist.


    In particular, Yunxiao¡¯s indifference in the face of the terrifying old man made him feel even more inferior, and the gap between his courage and the heart of martial Dao was instantly widened. The difference between them was even greater!


    The old man¡¯s smile froze as he turned around and stared at Yunxiao fiercely.


    Suddenly, a strange look appeared in his eyes, and he became extremely surprised. He exclaimed,¡±What a young seven-stars martial sovereign! Impossible, did you use some kind of spell to hide from my eyes?¡±


    He was stunned for a moment, then shook his head in disbelief. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Who can hide a spell from me?¡±


    hahahaha, just in time to capture them and study them together. Another unexpected harvest. This trip was not in vain, this trip was not in vain!


    After the old man muttered to himself for a while, his eyes shot out an ominous light and he laughed hideously.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked at him coldly as he sneered, ¡± ¡°I originally wanted to deal with you after the matters in Red Moon City were settled, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come out of your own initiative. That¡¯s good, it¡¯ll save this young master the trouble of making a trip to Mount Bogan.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body trembled, and his face instantly twisted. His eyes were like lightning as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party had identified his hiding place in a single sentence, causing him to be extremely shocked and extremely vigilant.


    After all, his identity and where he was hiding were extremely secretive and of great importance. As soon as his killing intent rose, he immediately locked onto Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmm, this aura is dense.¡±


    The old man covered Yunxiao with his divine sense, and a familiar feeling suddenly welled up in his heart. He frowned.


    Suddenly, his expression changed and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled sarcastically, his eyes flashing with a cold light as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, do you remember? Qiu Mujie, you damn madman!¡±


    The old man was none other than Feng zijie. With a ferocious look on his face, he said ruthlessly, ¡± Hmph, I¡¯ve worn out my iron shoes and searched high and low for it, but I found it without any effort. Where did you hide my peerless divine body? ¡±


    Back when they were on xiankong Island in the East Sea, Yunxiao had helped the guests remove the seal in their bodies, and through the power of the seal, he had seen a glimpse of the scene inside mount Bogan.


    Following which, Qiu Mujie¡¯s divine sense that was chasing after him was directly cut off by him in the air.


    That was the first confrontation between the two, but they didn¡¯t know who they were.


    Qiu Mujie still did not know that one of his disciples was in Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet, and the other had been killed by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao glanced at the strange blue fish under his feet and snorted coldly. ¡°Peerless divine body? The Grudge between you and me isn¡¯t just about a peerless divine body!¡±


    A cold glint burst out from his eyes. The peerless divine body was a grudge between Qiu Mujie and his vassals. He wasn¡¯t interested in interfering.


    On the other hand, The Grudge between him and Qiu Mujie was that The Purple Cloud Peak had sent yang yuanshu to kill ning keyue and colluded with Wei Qing. It was just that Qiu Mujie did not know about these grudges.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As expected, Qiu Mujie revealed a puzzled expression.


    Yunxiao grinned hideously. you don¡¯t need to understand. Just let me beat you half to death first, and then we¡¯ll have a good talk.


    His figure flickered and his entire body appeared in the air. Two of his fingers were like a sword as he slashed down!


    ¡°Haha, how arrogant! You¡¯re so arrogant that I want to peel off your skin inch by inch!¡±


    Qiu Mujie laughed sinisterly as a strange light flashed through his eyes. With a snap of his fingers, the space in front of him exploded and the sword radiance was instantly destroyed.


    Then, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and charged at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao sneered as he clenched his fingers into a claw and slashed down!


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Qiu Mujie laughed maniacally and changed the seal in his hand. A ball of green energy immediately appeared and emitted a strong light. It was about to explode!


    ¡°Hmph, what a joke!¡±


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao moved his five fingers and clenched the air. The space suddenly tightened, and the five fingers, like mountains, held up the surroundings!


    The ball of green light had just dispersed a little, but under the influence of the fingerprint, it instantly shrank and showed signs of collapsing inward. Countless spiritual energy around it rushed into it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed to one of shock. He formed another seal with his thumb and middle finger, while his left hand formed another seal and pointed out with his little finger.


    He put his hands together in the air and the concentrated green light disintegrated. It turned into a lotus flower and slowly flew up.


    Within a radius of a hundred mu, the Lotus flowers were so lifelike that they were dancing in the wind.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered again as he changed his hand seal. Three of his fingers overlapped each other, and the remaining two fingers were pressed down like a canopy.


    Suddenly, a golden light flew out from the handprint, and the entire blue sky was covered in a golden dome. Countless runes floated in the golden light, and there was a faint sound of Sanskrit.


    A magnificent Golden Shadow descended from the sky. Its hands were in a seal, and its face could not be seen clearly.


    The Phantom crossed its legs and sat down on the Lotus with a solemn and dignified aura, its body shimmering with golden light.


    The green light was suppressed, and the figure slowly descended on the Lotus. As he sat down, the entire sky was filled with golden light.


    The human figure and the Lotus suddenly became one, without any distinction between them. They rotated non-stop, and a majestic and vast will spread out in the sky.


    Everyone present was dumbstruck. This kind of ability that could move and imitate at will was almost a divine skill. They had never seen it before.


    After the Lotus-like apparition spun a few rounds, its power was pushed to the extreme and it suddenly pressed down. It was like the entire golden dome had suddenly collapsed!


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Hand seals were the strength of all alchemists, and the other party¡¯s hand seals seemed to be no weaker than his.


    In fact, he had a vague feeling that he was even stronger than himself. However, as soon as this absurd idea flashed through his mind, he felt uncomfortable all over and immediately rejected it instinctively, taking the result of ¡± equal strength.


    Hmph! I forgot that you are also an Alchemist!


    Qiu Mujie immediately recalled the first confrontation of divine sense, where he had also been shaken off by the other party. His face sank, and his hands changed. His palms turned dry and blue, and his five fingers clenched into fists.


    A pair of huge green claws condensed in the air and grabbed at the illusionary Lotus platform.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light Phantom was instantly defeated by the claw print, and the golden light that filled the sky disappeared.


    The pair of claws and fangs rose and fell at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao scattered the incantation gesture and raised his hands above his head. His aura condensed in the sky, and the saber intent spread out and suddenly slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A transparent blade of light appeared and suddenly slashed at the claws and teeth. Light and shadow filled the sky, and the world trembled!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he teleported and appeared in front of Yunxiao, his sharp blue claws grabbing at his throat!


    A black crack appeared between the five claws, and a spatial storm was forming!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He clenched his fingers into a fist, got into a fighting stance, and threw out a Vajra fist!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s Green claws struck the fist, causing a metallic clang to ring out and a golden glow to appear!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s pupils contracted as he was overwhelmed with shock. His sharp claws could even split mountains and rocks. Even ordinary ninth tier profound artifacts could be broken through directly, but he couldn¡¯t even break a single punch from his opponent?


    He didn¡¯t believe it at all. He snorted angrily and increased the strength in his hand!


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The claws and fangs kept sliding across Yunxiao¡¯s fist, shooting out dazzling golden light, but they could not hurt him at all!


    ¡°Hmph, using your claws to touch me, disgusting!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted and changed the momentum of his fist. A vast force rushed out of his fist and slammed into the green claw with a bang, forcing Qiu Mujie back.


    He was also quite surprised. The other party¡¯s claws seemed to be even harder and sharper than ninth tier profound armaments. He didn¡¯t know what kind of divine ability or cultivation method he had cultivated.


    Qiu Mujie was jolted back onto the back of the strange green fish. His face was filled with shock. impossible! It can actually resist my ominous Dark Claw!


    His face was filled with shock, and he immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. He roared,¡±¡±Damn it!¡±


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and dozens of talismans flew out from his fingers.


    Those talismans were all different, and they emitted light in the air one by one. All kinds of strange forces appeared, seemingly chaotic, but in fact, they were all connected.


    In an instant, hundreds of runes formed an array and circled around Yunxiao.


    Send me the monthly votes: )

 Chapter 1381

    ?


    1381 Chapter 1381-truth listener¡¯s feet


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sensed the danger in the hundred talismans array.


    His face darkened. He raised his hands and two elemental powers appeared, spinning left and right.


    The sky turned into two colors as he coldly shouted, ¡± ¡°Great pinwheel!¡±


    He clasped his hands together, and the surging fire wind entangled together, spewing out a pillar of fire that soared to the sky. Streams of fire light flew around his body, and suddenly burned in all directions!


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    The divine flames and astral winds swept across the sky, devouring all the talismans and crushing them into pieces under the power of the two elements!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the Wind and Fire separated, all the talismans exploded, sending balls of terrifying essence force in all directions!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body became unstable under the impact, as if he had lost his form.


    After a while, he gradually calmed down. His face was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    ¡°Go!¡± He shouted as he changed his hand seal.


    The flames that filled the sky turned into a huge Crimson Phoenix. Vortexes surged around it as if it was flying with the wind and falling from the nine Heavens!


    Everyone present was shocked, and their blood was boiling. The Phoenix was the head of all birds, symbolizing auspiciousness and giving people a sense of righteousness.


    On the other hand, the strange blue fish looked ferocious and terrifying, and one could tell at a glance that it was an evil creature. In addition, Yunxiao looked valiant and handsome, while Qiu Mujie was the complete opposite. He was old and had a Vulture-like face, making everyone secretly hope that Yunxiao would win and kill the strange fish.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme horror as he looked at the raging fire flying toward him. He found that Yunxiao had only appeared for a moment, but he was more shocked than he had been in the past few decades!


    As a top-tier Alchemist, he could naturally sense the unusualness of the flames and gales. Not only were they of extremely high quality, but they also seemed to have a spirit of their own, as if they were living bi ¡®an.


    ¡°Battleship fish!¡±


    He stomped his foot on the fish¡¯s back.


    The strange blue fish¡¯s stomach rumbled and it spat out a bubble from its mouth. The bubble instantly expanded to several acres in size and covered itself.


    A large amount of green liquid gushed out of the bubble, filling up the entire space.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine fire squall, which had taken the form of a Phoenix, struck the bubble and spread out in an instant, engulfing the entire bubble.


    When the people in the city looked over, it was like a huge fireball in the sky, covering an area of several acres. The huge heat caused the temperature of the entire city to suddenly rise.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bubble finally could not withstand the burning and burst open. The green water also splashed in all directions. Before it fell, it turned into water vapor and evaporated completely!


    The sky was covered in a dense blue mist. Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and said, ¡± ¡°Scatter!¡±


    An astral wind whirled below, blowing away all the mist in an instant and restoring the clear and bright sky.


    In the vast sky, the strange fish and Qiu Mujie had disappeared!


    ¡°D-are you dead?¡±


    Countless martial artists below were greatly shocked, and a thought appeared in their minds.


    With the strange fish and the old man¡¯s terrifying strength, they shouldn¡¯t have died just like that, right?


    However, the divine flames and astral winds were truly terrifying. They could feel a deep sense of suppression from ten thousand meters down, and it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration even if they were burned to ashes.


    Qin Xi and Lu Zhiyuan looked at each other in shock and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Greater teleportation!¡±


    Just as everyone was having wild thoughts, a shadow suddenly appeared in the clear sky, covering Yunxiao like a dark cloud.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked up and saw the black shadow in the sky flying down at an extremely fast speed, like a meteorite!


    The shape of the black shadow also slowly appeared. It was actually a giant beast¡¯s foot that was half an acre in size. It stomped down like a mountain!


    Countless runes appeared on his feet and suddenly flew out. They rotated around him like a Nebula!


    The ground 10000 meters below them collapsed with a boom from the pressure of the aura, leaving a huge footprint!


    The entire city trembled under the power of this kick, and a large number of buildings collapsed.


    Yunxiao looked up in horror and saw a ¡®swish¡¯ character written in the ancient script of dazhuan under the footprint, shining with a golden light!


    The air under his feet was instantly compressed to the extreme and exploded layer by layer. His body also felt suppressed. The surrounding space was completely shackled, and he could not teleport away.


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    He seemed to have thought of something, and his face was filled with shock.


    The footprint was getting closer and closer, and he didn¡¯t have time to think anymore. His entire body glowed with a golden light, and his skin instantly turned a brilliant gold. On his skin, many demonic patterns condensed.


    Then, his left hand formed a seal, and the devil Sky silk appeared. Countless devil patterns emerged.


    With a flash of sword radiance in his right hand, the star Destroyer sword appeared in his hand. A sword will spread out and sword talismans filled the sky.


    As if he had recognized the giant foot, Yunxiao no longer dared to hold back. He raised his aura to the peak and kept accumulating his sword force!


    The wind and clouds surged in the entire sky, and it instantly became heavy and oppressive.


    In an unremarkable teahouse at the edge of the city, two men were sitting by the window, drinking tea and watching the battle.


    One of them was dressed in red, with profound cloud sleeves and a jade ring on his slender and beautiful fingers. He was concentrating on brewing tea.


    His movements were elegant and beautiful, giving people a pleasant feeling. As the tea fragrance turned into water vapor, it was refreshing.


    Although the distant sky was constantly shaking, the mortal world seemed to be not affected much. Most of them thought it was some kind of celestial phenomenon, such as thunder and rain. They could not see it anyway.


    However, there were also many cultivators gathered in the teahouse, all of them squeezed in front of the railing, not daring to breathe loudly as they looked into the distance. All of them had solemn expressions on their faces, not in the mood to drink tea at all.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand suddenly trembled slightly, and the tea lid hit the bowl, making a ¡± ka ¡± sound. Some tea spilled out, immediately soaking the exquisite nanmu tea table.


    The person opposite him was extremely thin and tall. His hair had already turned white, and the color of his long green robe had faded away. His big, simple face appeared rather dull.


    The only bright spot was his pair of eyes. His eyes were bright, and at this moment, his pupils flickered with a look of shock.


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the solemness and shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The tea on the table was flipped over, and he no longer had the mood to taste it as he looked into the distance.


    ¡°This is Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword technique, the star-destroying Kasaya.¡±


    Xiao Xiao stood up and looked out of the window into the distance. She muttered to herself in a daze, ¡± ¡°The star Destroyer sword is indeed in his hands, and the rumor that he is related to Gu Feiyang is most likely true.¡±


    High up in the sky in the distance, Yunxiao circulated his sword force to the extreme, and countless sword runes gathered from all directions, which he then used to slash at the kun¡¯s foot!


    ¡°Sword technique-star destruction!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An unparalleled sword light shot up into the sky like a volcanic eruption. The entire city and the sky trembled violently.


    The huge foot stepped on the sword light, and the terrifying symbols exploded. The spirit pressure shattered inch by inch, splashing in all directions. A tremor came from the planet annihilation!


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    Several loud explosions rang out, and Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. The power of his sword technique suddenly crumbled under the giant foot, and a boundless pressure fell from the sky, breaking through layers of sword intent and defense!


    In his shock, he activated his imperishable golden body to the extreme, and demonic Qi gushed out, condensing into a fist and punching out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant foot finally landed and stepped on his fist, pressing down without any suspense!


    As if he was carrying a mountain on his back, Yunxiao was stomped down from the sky and slammed into the ground!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Looking down from the sky, one could see that the middle of the city had completely collapsed. Boundless power swept out in all directions, destroying all the buildings and turning the city into a piece of scorched earth!


    Thick smoke billowed into the sky and filled the sky above the city, turning it into a hazy world.


    so powerful! It¡¯s indeed the feet of di ting!


    Inside the teahouse, Xiao Xiao felt the incoming elemental energy fluctuation and her face revealed a shocked expression.


    The wooden man¡¯s name was huanmie. His eyes were also filled with shock as he said in a deep voice,¡±The claw of the netherworld, the feet of di ting! This crazy Jie collected all kinds of powerful foreign body parts and grafted them onto his body. Everyone thought that his brain was damaged, but who would have thought that he was so powerful!¡±


    The expression on Xiao Xiao¡¯s face kept changing. Finally, she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really trying to find a way out. If he wants to achieve the strongest physical body, apart from the one in ten thousand talent and luck, he can only take an unconventional path. To be honest, don¡¯t you envy this power? don¡¯t you desire it?¡±


    ¡°Even if I desire it, I won¡¯t let myself become a human,¡± huanmie said coldly. These mutated limbs definitely have extremely powerful attributes, and the backlash won¡¯t be low. Refining and fusing them all will be even harder than directly cultivating to become a saint!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you can¡¯t find a second person in this world who has sanctified his physical body, other than ao changkong. If he can become someone who¡¯s only below one person and above ten thousand people, becoming someone who¡¯s neither human nor demon, it¡¯ll be worth it. ¡±


    Xiao Xiao chuckled and added after a pause, ¡± Besides, these alchemists are a bunch of lunatics.


    Huan mie¡¯s eyes were uncertain as he looked out the window with some worry, did crazy hero kill Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Xiao Xiao said with a smile. If Yunxiao could die so easily, he would have been dead a long time ago. From the information Lord Wei Qing gave us, I¡¯m worried that Yunxiao will kill mad hero.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this trip will be much easier,¡± huanmie said. The expression on his face relaxed. He wanted to pick up the tea and drink it, but found that it had been knocked over, so he could only give up.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect them to fight either,¡± Xiao Xiao laughed. It¡¯s best if both sides suffer heavy losses and we can benefit from it. ¡±


    yes, I hope Yunxiao can hold on for a little longer, ¡± huanmie nodded. otherwise, with this madman¡¯s strength, it will take a lot of effort to take care of him.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression turned cold. it¡¯s only a matter of time before this madman dies, ¡± she said coldly. even if Lord Wei Qing doesn¡¯t send us, we¡¯ll still die as long as we send his news to the sea of soul formation. It¡¯s just that there are many secrets on the mountain, so we can only do it ourselves.¡±

 Chapter 1382

    ?


    1382 Chapter 1382-purple Star immortal incense


    it¡¯s a pity that this li Yunxiao is really an unprecedented genius. huanmie looked tired. I hope Lord Wei Qing won¡¯t kill him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not speculate about your matters, Sir,¡± he said.¡±We¡¯ll just do our part.¡± If Yunxiao is allowed to grow in the end, it might not be a good thing for the entire heavenly martial realm.¡±


    The conversation between the two was not concealed at all, so the other martial artists in the teahouse also heard it clearly, and their faces all changed slightly.


    Many people seemed to have noticed something and hurriedly left with their heads lowered.


    They had just stepped into the teahouse when they encountered an invisible force that they could not cross!


    The entire building had turned into a cage that only allowed entry but not exit!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Who placed the restriction? What do you want to do?¡±


    A few Warriors cried out in alarm. They all glared at Xiao Xiao and her companion with fear in their eyes.


    Xiao Xiao sneered and said,¡±since you¡¯ve heard our conversation, I won¡¯t let you leave.¡± There¡¯s no need to be too afraid, everyone has died since ancient times, so let¡¯s relax a little.¡±


    you, what nonsense are you talking about?!


    A martial artist glared at him and shouted as he drew his blade and slashed at him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xiao Xiao flicked her finger, and the saber was broken and the warrior died. The warrior and the saber exploded into powder.


    Then, he smiled and raised his finger. A force spun at the tip of his finger, and the whole teahouse seemed to fall into an inexplicable space. Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Sir, please spare me! I didn¡¯t hear anything! Please let me go!¡±


    I was born deaf. I can¡¯t even hear Thunder. Please spare my life, my Lord!


    Everyone was terrified and begged for mercy. However, after a while, they all disappeared. The entire teahouse was filled with dead bodies. They looked very peaceful and had no wounds.


    After Xiao Xiao finished doing all this, she slapped her head in frustration and shouted, ¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve also killed the waiter. There¡¯s no one to pour tea for me.¡±


    why are you still drinking tea? ¡± huanmie said coldly. it¡¯s more important to get down to business. Kill this person and leave.


    His gaze fell on another table in front of the railing. A man in green was focused on making tea, as if he was not paying attention to the outside world.


    The man had a sword at his waist, his face was elegant, and his posture of brewing tea was very skilled.


    The three of them were the only ones left in the teahouse.


    ¡°This man isn¡¯t easy to kill,¡± Xiao Xiao laughed. Hey, friend, which gang are you from?¡±


    The green-robed man took a sip from his cup and slowly put it down. He then said slowly, ¡± ¡°So Qiu Mujie has been hiding for so many years all because of Wei Qing¡¯s protection. But why did Wei Qing want to kill him? Could it be that he¡¯s no longer of any value?¡±


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie looked at each other. Xiao Xiao chuckled and walked toward the young man. you look unfamiliar. Do you know my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± the green-robed man replied indifferently.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡±


    Xiao Xiao was stunned for a moment and laughed, ¡± you¡¯re lying! I see that you¡¯re quite close to mad hero, could it be that you were good friends from many years ago? You have to know that we¡¯ve recorded every single person that crazy Jie has seen while he¡¯s been hiding in the mountain all these years.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with Qiu Mujie, but I can¡¯t say that I know him,¡± the green-robed man replied.


    ¡°Oh?¡± then why did he get so excited after you talked to him for a short while? ¡± Xiao Xiao asked unhurriedly. he immediately captured that Woman and the Sea tribe kid.


    The green-robed man¡¯s body trembled slightly. His eyes shot out rays of sharp light as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. It¡¯s Qiu Mujie¡¯s own business to capture people, what does it have to do with me? If you speak nonsense, you will die.¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at how scared you are.¡±


    Xiao Xiao was suddenly interested. She blinked her eyes and said, ¡± yes, this sentence revealed two pieces of information.


    first of all, that woman and that marine race brat must have an extraordinary background. Crazy Jie is only interested in strange and powerful creatures, and these creatures are all kings of the sea. For him to capture people like this, that woman and that marine race brat must have extraordinary identities.


    ¡°The second is that you know the identity of those two people and want to use crazy Jie¡¯s hands to catch them, but you¡¯re afraid that others will know that it was you who did it. Hmm, this further proves that the two of them are not simple.¡±


    Xiao Xiao saw that the man¡¯s face was getting uglier and uglier. She laughed complacently and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. We saw your interaction with Feng zijie very clearly. Although we don¡¯t know what you two talked about, it must be related to the identity of those two people. Can you tell us? I¡¯m really curious, so curious that my heart itches.¡±


    The green-robed man¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. His left hand was holding the hilt of his sword, and circles of origin power fluctuations rippled out from his body. It was as if he wanted to silence them, but he didn¡¯t have the confidence to kill the two people.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? just cripple him and slowly interrogate him!¡± Huanmie said impatiently.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The green-robed man snorted coldly, as if he was extremely disdainful. He stood up from the table and said, ¡± I¡¯ll let the two of you go today. I hope you can leave the red moon City alive. He took a step forward and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, friend, are you telling a joke?¡±


    Xiao Xiao squinted her eyes and smiled. we¡¯ve already decided to kill you. You still want to leave? ¡±


    He stepped sideways and blocked the man in green. He raised his right hand and pointed a finger at the man.


    The green-robed man was unmoved. He put two fingers together and placed them between his eyebrows.¡±Sky Feather Wind chant!¡±


    The Light Between his brows spun and a vast power spread out. The surrounding space reversed and was suspended upside down!


    a spiritual attack?!


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face changed, and she said in surprise,¡¯you¡¯re also an Alchemist? Huanmie, hurry up and attack!¡± He suddenly put his hands together and pushed forward with increasing force.


    In his shock, huanmie suddenly disappeared from his spot. A red light appeared out of thin air and slashed down with unusual sharpness!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The green-robed man suddenly drew his sword, and a sharp, cold light flashed in the teahouse. The entire space seemed to have turned into a huge black hole, with only countless white feathers floating inside, giving off an endless sense of desolation.


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-evil tune!¡±


    The cold sword cut through the darkness, creating countless sword shadows. It was accompanied by an unusually strong spiritual power, and white feathers flew.


    ¡°Peak nine-star power!¡± Huanmie exclaimed.


    The green-robed man¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were as clear as water.


    His entire figure slowly faded in this world, and finally turned into a wisp of green smoke, disappearing into thin air.


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s joint attack was directed at an unknown place. Not a single table or chair was destroyed in the entire teahouse, but only a rustling sound was heard.


    It was just that the entire space was reversed!


    The original dome was slanted in the middle of the building, the door had moved to the wall, a few Windows were directly stuck to the ground, and some tables had been randomly assembled.


    It was as if space had been broken into countless fragments and then randomly pieced together!


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s faces were as ugly as they could be. They gritted their teeth and didn¡¯t say a word, their faces turning pale.


    ¡°This is troublesome!¡± Huanmie said coldly. ¡°I thought it would be easy, but it turned out to be a troublesome fellow. It¡¯s all our fault for being too careless and overconfident! The matter of Lord Wei Qing must not be leaked out!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression also changed several times. Finally, she revealed a cold smile and said, ¡± ¡°There are countless experts in the world, but we are not to be trifled with! I¡¯ve already left a wisp of Purple Star immortal fragrance on him just now. Let¡¯s see where he can escape to!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± huanmie was overjoyed. That Purple Star immortal incense is colorless and odorless, so it¡¯s impossible to discover it. Why don¡¯t you hurry up and chase after it!¡±


    Xiao Xiao nodded and took out a round crystal ball with a flip of her hand. It was covered with runes.


    He cast a few incantation seals into the ball and crushed it!


    With a ¡°bang,¡± an earth-shaking roar was heard. It turned into the shadow of a bird in the sky, flapping its wings with a ¡°Puchi Puchi¡± sound. Its eyes were like torches as it stared at Xiao Xiao in anger.


    Xiao Xiao said coldly,¡±behave yourself in front of me!¡± Someone just escaped from here and has the purple Star immortal incense I planted on him. If you bring me to find this person, I¡¯ll return your freedom.¡±


    The bird shadow was overjoyed and flew around in the air a few times, chirping.


    Then, it flapped its wings and spat out a ray of green light, which split the space like a sharp blade.


    Suddenly, a black crack appeared in the teahouse and turned into the size of a millstone. The bird was instantly sucked into it.


    All the tables and stone materials in the teahouse were instantly sucked into pieces, flying over.


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie stepped into it and followed the bird shadow.


    Only then did the black tunnel slowly dissipate, and the entire teahouse disappeared without a trace. In the middle of a Commercial Street, a blank space appeared out of nowhere.


    However, the damage that Feng Ling city had suffered was too great. The people in the city were fleeing in all directions in panic. The area where the teleportation formation was located was filled with people.


    All the guards of the Lu family were deployed to block everyone outside the teleportation area, not allowing anyone to step in. This immediately caused all kinds of friction and conflicts, and the chaos continued to expand.


    Fortunately, the Lu family and the other great families were powerful enough to exert enough pressure on these ordinary martial artists and mortals. After killing some martial honors and low-level martial Supremes, no one dared to act rashly anymore.


    More people knew that the teleportation was hopeless, so they swarmed out of the four city gates like a black mass of ants.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s heart continued to sink. He knew that the entire Feng Ling city was most likely finished.


    At this moment, the giant foot had long since disappeared from the sky. After the dust and haze dispersed, Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure appeared in the sky. However, he was panting heavily and his face was pale.


    A terrifying Black Force kept appearing on his body, crackling like lightning. It kept attacking his body as if he was suffering the backlash of truth listener¡¯s foot.


    Especially his right leg, which was covered with runes that were flashing non-stop. It was still trembling violently, and circles of Black Force were surging out from it.


    True spirit diting was one of the top few experts in ancient times. It was unknown where Qiu Mujie had gotten such a complete leg from and grafted it onto his body.

 Chapter 1383

    ?


    1383 Chapter 1383-struck by lightning


    ¡°D-dead?¡±


    Qin Xi and the group of sect Masters all looked pale and asked with difficulty.


    Lu Zhiyuan shook his head. He was also completely clueless. The battle between the two had already completely exceeded the scope of their knowledge.


    At this moment, he could not tell who he hoped would win or lose.


    Perhaps, he even hoped that Yunxiao would die. After all, he had a grudge against him, and with such terrifying strength and talent, the entire Lu family would have no place to stand once he took revenge.


    Under di ting¡¯s foot, all the buildings within a radius of hundreds of acres were destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Right below Qiu Mujie was a huge black pit, so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, and there wasn¡¯t even the slightest sound.


    After Qiu Mujie panted for a while, his eyes gradually turned demonic as he looked down. With his eyesight, he naturally discovered that there was no one in the pit.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    The power of the kick just now had greatly damaged his vital Qi and body. Although he didn¡¯t expect to kill the other party, he should at least be seriously injured. But now, it seemed that it was far from what he had expected.


    He immediately became alert and carefully observed his surroundings.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A green light suddenly flashed in the sky, and a bolt of lightning streaked across.


    In an instant, Yunxiao appeared above Qiu Mujie, his body covered in blood and his face cold.


    With boundless killing intent in his eyes, his entire body instantly turned into lightning, and the lightning in the sky dispersed!


    ¡°This young master has roamed the world for many years, and even in death, I have never been stepped on by anyone! If I don¡¯t blast you into pieces today, I won¡¯t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart!¡±


    Yunxiao was so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices. He raised the heavenly hammer high with one hand, and a large area of Thunder surged out as countless Thunderbolts between heaven and earth gathered.


    The entire sky instantly turned into a sea of lightning that spread out to the four ends of the universe, forming a world of its own!


    Qiu Mujie was greatly shocked as he looked at Yunxiao, who had almost become one with the lightning.


    At this moment, a pair of eyes that looked like golden lamps appeared in the sea of lightning, emitting a fierce light.


    Then, the entire body of the strange blue fish appeared. It opened its mouth and spat out an extremely sharp bolt of lightning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The bolt of lightning shot into the sea of lightning and struck at Yunxiao.


    ¡°What a joke! In this world, I am the God of Thunder!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened in anger as his left hand transformed into a huge Thunderbolt and grabbed the Thunderbolt in the air. With a clench of his hand, the Thunderbolt was annihilated and absorbed into his body, turning into nourishment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll chop you into pieces after I¡¯m done with this madman!¡±


    Yunxiao glared at the strange fish, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand. The Thunderbolts on the heavenly hammer were condensed to the limit, flashing with terrifying electric arcs that looked like Azure Dragons swimming in the sky.


    ¡°Qiu Mujie, go to hell for this young master! I¡¯ve been struck by lightning!¡±


    The hammer smashed down, and countless bolts of lightning spewed out, turning into a huge pillar that pierced through the sky and earth!


    The might of the heavens and earth was like the descent of a lightning tribulation!


    Under the might of the lightning, Qiu Mujie was completely confined, making it impossible for him to even teleport. Every single movement of his body was extremely difficult.


    His face was filled with horror, and cold sweat kept bursting out of his forehead. His hands quickly formed a seal, leaving many afterimages in front of him, and countless black runes surged behind him.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face suddenly contorted as if he was in extreme pain. Two lines of blood suddenly shot out from his back, and his shoulder blades jutted out.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A black light suddenly appeared and a pair of huge black wings appeared behind him. They spread out and covered the sky!


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    As the wings flapped, countless black runes appeared and circled in the air.


    The spatial power that was shackling his body was instantly reduced.


    ¡°Feather of the dark lake!¡±


    Qiu Mujie roared loudly and forcefully waved his hand. The countless black patterns disappeared one by one as he broke through the suppression of the Thunder world¡¯s power and instantly charged out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The endless lightning struck down and landed in the city.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground was instantly shattered, and the terrifying lightning energy turned into waves that spread in all directions!


    The ruins that had been shaken out by truth listener¡¯s foot had more than doubled in size. Dust and dirt flew as if it was the end of the world.


    The martial artists who were still in the city felt their bodies turn cold, and cold sweat poured down their foreheads like rain. If they were hit by such terrifying lightning energy, they would be crippled if not dead.


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s face was also pale and his heart was anxious.


    He had already sent a video of everything that happened in Feng Ling city to Red Moon City. The only thing he could do now was to wait for the experts from Red Moon City to come and save the situation.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The entire world was filled with lightning and flashing electric arcs.


    After the all-out attack, the thunderclouds in the sky became much thinner. The energy of the Thunder field above the entire city also gradually weakened, and the green world became much paler.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body was drenched in cold sweat. He felt his throat go dry as he gazed at the apocalyptic scene in the city.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and it seemed that after venting his anger, his anger had gradually subsided, and his eyes were slowly regaining their calm.


    However, the killing intent on his face did not decrease in the slightest. He directly raised his hand and pointed a finger at Qiu Mujie!


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A bolt of lightning shot down from the sky. The power of the lightning was not great, but its speed was several times faster than the five lightning strikes from before.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed. With a slight flap of his wings, the runes on his black feathers flashed, and he instantly teleported away.


    In the next moment, he reappeared a thousand feet away.


    my feather of the dark swamp has an extremely powerful spatial ability. With my powerful mental energy, no one in the world can hurt me!


    Qiu Mujie was pleased with himself and revealed a proud expression.


    Yunxiao did not say a word, but flicked his fingers repeatedly. The thunderclouds in the sky kept surging, with countless Thunderbolts rolling inside, as if there was a Dragon inside, stirring up wind and waves.


    All of a sudden, the heavens and earth sank as countless rays of light emerged from the thunderclouds, turning into bolts of lightning that streaked across the sky.


    ¡°Lightning Ring storm!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s shout, a huge lightning Star Ring appeared in the sky, hundreds of acres in size, with an ancient green character of Maha flashing inside.


    Then, lightning fell from the sky like rain, striking the ground.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Qiu Mujie fiercely sucked in a breath of cold air as his entire body shivered!


    This kind of wide-range indiscriminate attack, although the power was not strong, it was really impossible for him to escape!


    He suddenly flapped his wings, and black patterns surged out. Spatial power constantly appeared, and his figure shuttled through the sky full of lightning.


    However, the lightning rain was too dense, and it was impossible to Dodge!


    Qiu Mujie roared several times in shock and Fury before finally going berserk. His vicious claws appeared once more and shattered the descending lightning bolts.


    Instantly, lightning sparks flew everywhere, and he was surrounded by all kinds of violent forces.


    Below, Lu Zhiyuan and the others were watching in fear. Under such a terrifying might, half of Feng Ling city would probably be finished.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the strange green fish floating in the sky suddenly widened. Golden light flickered from its eyes, and the Eagle claws under its belly suddenly expanded.


    The fat fish¡¯s body shrank and became several times thinner. Then, it leaped into the air and swooped down like an eagle, trying to grab Yunxiao.


    At this moment, Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He kept scattering the Thunderbolts with his ominous claws while flapping his wings desperately to rush toward Yunxiao.


    With a mocking look on his face, Yunxiao changed his hand seals, and the thunder in the sky suddenly eased up. A white light spun in his left hand, turning into the heaven light sword box.


    ¡°Clang!


    With a point of his finger, countless Northern heavens cold star swords shot out and slashed toward Qiu Mujie!


    The 24 swords turned into a huge sword array, which was full of sword talismans flying around, and the cold air was threatening.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s heart jolted as a wave of sharp sword Qi rushed toward him. He hurriedly brandished his claws and scattered the sword Qi.


    The power of the sword formation seemed to have just been activated, and even more terrifying sword momentum evolved into thousands of layers, overlapping each other and falling endlessly!


    He suddenly retracted the feather of the black Swamp, and a defensive barrier suddenly spread out. He stared at the sword formation vigilantly.


    A strange color appeared in his eyes. They were not human eyes at all. He began to carefully observe the weakness of this formation.


    As soon as the twenty-four Swords were unleashed, the heaven light sword box disappeared in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. Unhurriedly, he formed a Dragon-shaped seal with his hands and grabbed at the strange blue fish that was swooping down!


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    As the four claws collided, a golden light burst out. Yunxiao suddenly grabbed the hands of the strange blue fish.


    His entire body was dragged several hundred meters by the downward momentum before he suddenly stomped back in the air. Bang Bang Bang Bang ¡°, a series of air explosions occurred, stabilizing his lost body.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    He chuckled, and muffled explosions kept coming from his body. The muscles all over his body swelled up, and a terrifying power surged out.


    Furthermore, the immemorial astral wind whistled and opened from his body.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Yunxiao roared. With the help of the strong wind, he instantly dragged the strange blue fish and spun it in the sky!


    ¡°Hu hu hu hu!¡±


    The spinning force was getting faster and faster, and the strange blue fish was forced out of countless shadows. It was almost impossible to see its real body.


    ¡°Oh my God, Yingluo!¡±


    The cultivators who were still watching the battle in Feng Ling city were all dumbfounded, the sound of them swallowing their saliva could be heard as they were all terrified.


    To toy with a strange fish that looked like a battleship, what kind of strength was needed to do this!


    In fact, they had all overestimated Yunxiao¡¯s strength. It was only with a clever use of strength and the help of the astral wind that they managed to spin the warship.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not far away, Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body was also trembling violently. His eyes were so shocked that they were about to fall out, and his mouth was wide open as he was completely petrified.


    It was not until several long swords came slashing at him that he woke up with a quiver and hurriedly dodged.


    At the same time, what shocked him was that although the sword formation was incomplete, it was flawless and ever-changing. The only way to break it was to use force!


    ¡±


    Qiu Mujie roared several times as a vicious glint appeared in his eyes. He suddenly clenched his fists and his body emitted explosive sounds as it underwent a continuous transformation!


    His entire body swelled up in an instant, as if it was filled with air, becoming abnormally burly!


    His body was like steel, shining with a luster and looking incomparably sturdy.


    His arms, which had grown several times thicker, were covered in golden fur. There were also countless runes imprinted on them, and all kinds of strange characters flew out from his arms. They were difficult to read.


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes!


    According to the published update plan, there would be two chapters for the weekend. There would be three chapters on Monday to Friday, and two on weekends.

 Chapter 1384

    ?


    1384 Chapter 1384-thousand eyes


    Two big furry hands grabbed at the void in front of them. Suddenly, the air trembled violently, and an extremely strong power of tool accumulation spread out.


    Under the flash of white light, a thick and wide podao appeared in an instant. It was completely white and did not seem to be made of metal. On it, there was an entire pattern array.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was blazing as his hairy hands gripped the large saber. With a loud roar, he suddenly slashed down!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A heaven-shaking roar rang out, and the image of a huge elephant-like creature appeared. Its two fangs were transparent and flawless.


    The material of this podao was the same as the Ivory. It was obviously made of it.


    The elephant raised its head and howled several times. With its fangs raised, it charged at the sword formation!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The elephant shadow shattered instantly, turning into countless blade lights that shot out and scattered the million sword illustration!


    Qiu Mujie was overjoyed. Just as he was about to laugh wildly, a shadow suddenly descended from the sky.


    His eyes almost popped out as he roared, ¡± ¡°Stupid fish! Feather transformation!¡±


    The huge shadow that was flying toward them was none other than the warship, Yu Qianqian. Yunxiao threw it out and smashed it at Qiu Mujie like a weapon.


    The battleship fish¡¯s body kept rolling in the air. As if it had heard Qiu Mujie¡¯s voice, it suddenly flapped its tail a few times, and dozens of pairs of wings grew out of its body and flapped at the same time!


    Endless wind power surged, and the huge fish body suddenly stopped and hung in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. The dozens of pairs of wings were of different sizes and shapes, like fish scales all over their bodies. It seemed that they were the wings of dozens of different kinds of birds.


    There were also a few pairs of thin wings on it, clearly the wings of an insect.


    However, the similarity was that each pair of wings exuded a powerful wind-type force, forming tiny tornadoes. When they flapped at the same time, they were extremely powerful!


    Qiu Mujie landed on the back of the fish and shouted,¡±Scale transformation!¡±


    Runes surged on the battleship fish¡¯s body, and all of its strangely-shaped scales suddenly stood up, reflecting the sunlight to the point of being blinding.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes stung, and he narrowed his eyes as he saw the scales flying in the sky, shooting toward him like thousands of blades.


    The entire sky was filled with clanging sounds as countless scales were dragged in the air.


    The scales were connected from head to tail like an iron chain. They formed a spiral column around him and suddenly contracted towards the center, crushing the space into pieces!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Wherever the scales passed, the sky was filled with terrifying spatial cracks, which looked like countless blades.


    His face darkened, and he formed a seal with both hands, transforming into a three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. His six arms clenched tightly, and he roared in all directions!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The space was instantly deformed. The countless sharp scales were cut off and shaken off by the fist wind.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with golden fist shadows and colorful scales. It was a beautiful scene, but it was filled with endless horror.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and his expression immediately sank. He suddenly rushed up from the battleship, raised his podao high with his hairy Golden Arm, and slashed down!


    A crack that was a few thousand feet long appeared in the sky, and the entire world was split into two!


    Yunxiao glanced at it in a hurry. In his horror, he clenched his fist in the air, and a cold sword of ice appeared on one of his arms. With a sword incantation, he thrust it forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the scales flew all over the sky, the weapons of the two men collided with each other. The infinite power of the collision wreaked havoc in the sky and rolled away the scales.


    Yunxiao felt his arm go numb, and he almost lost all feeling.


    Not only that, as the huge force suppressed him, he felt his qi and blood spurting out. He was sent flying back hundreds of meters in the air before he could stop himself!


    He didn¡¯t know what Qiu Mujie¡¯s two furry arms were, but they completely surpassed him in strength. The sword was jolted up with rays of blue light, and countless ice crystals instantly evaporated.


    The countless flying scales that had been swept away by the impact force condensed again and sprinkled like raindrops, surrounding Yunxiao and killing him in the spinning!


    The strange blue fish seemed to realize that these flying scales were of no use, so it swam away and disappeared into the void.


    When it reappeared, it was directly above Yunxiao. It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out countless bubbles as it fell from the sky.


    The bubbles didn¡¯t break under the cutting of the countless space cracks. Instead, they stuck to each other and bunched together like grapes, increasing in number.


    The bubbles soon covered the sky and sun, wrapping Yunxiao and all the scales.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what these bubbles were for, but the strange blue fish seemed to feel that it wasn¡¯t enough, and a strange sound came from its stomach.


    Then, he opened his mouth and spat out a circle of poisonous smoke. He sprayed it down and it seeped into the bubbles, instantly becoming colorful.


    The bubble was transparent, and Yunxiao¡¯s horror and busy dealing with the fish scales could be seen in it, and there were no blind spots.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes turned cold and he raised his podao again. As if he had found the right opportunity, he suddenly rushed over and slashed at the bubble!


    Suddenly, there was a loud boom as the bubbles were torn apart by a pair of pitch-black hands. A black shadow appeared and turned into a giant Spirit in the Sky.


    The true fiend Dharma idol grew to a height of 300 meters in an instant. It grabbed a shadow of a black saber and slashed at the battleship fish!


    His other hand formed a seal, and three heads and six arms appeared. Demonic essence condensed into a ring that surged in the surroundings.


    The three-faced Dharma laksana looked ferocious. With a clap of its hands, a Black Vortex formed in front of it.


    The shadows of the six paths of demonic weapons flickered within, floating up and down.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s heart trembled. He seemed to have sensed that the black Nebula was not simple. His entire body came to a stop and he hurriedly retreated!


    ¡°You want to leave? Come back here!¡±


    Suddenly, one of Yunxiao¡¯s arms turned into a Thunderbolt and grew larger as he grabbed out at lightning speed.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Qiu Mujie let out a furious roar and slashed his podao in the air, cutting open the huge thunderous hand and teleporting away.


    He had just stabilized his body when he looked up in shock. He saw the black Nebula in the sky crashing down!


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    A terrifying force instantly struck down!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body trembled violently, and the black feathers on his back spread open with a bang. They were several dozen Zhang Long, and they blotted out the sun.


    Countless balls of light suddenly appeared on the black feathers. The balls of light suddenly opened and were actually thousands of eyes, all emitting a strange light!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and felt his blood run cold. He was no stranger to the hundreds of eyes, all of which were the heavenly eyes of the primordial era!


    The heaven¡¯s eye in his glabella was originally seized from Gu Yuesheng. He also knew that Qiu Mujie had found an ancient heaven¡¯s eye Cemetery, but he didn¡¯t expect that Qiu Mujie would use all of his eyes!


    The hundreds of immemorial heaven¡¯s eyes emitted a demonic light, and the entire space rotated upside down. The power of the star Jade explosion was instantly torn apart and dissipated into nothingness in the blink of an eye!


    Yunxiao felt his scalp tingle. The power of the hundred heaven¡¯s eyes had produced the same effect as the divine skill he had used with the moon pupil.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression had also become extremely unsightly as bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his face. Moreover, his eyes were also a strange brown color. He didn¡¯t know what kind of eyes they were, but they also possessed an extremely powerful force and were constantly flickering.


    Those several hundred feet long black feathers trembled slightly. Qiu Mujie¡¯s body was also trembling intensely. It was as if controlling so many eyes at once had exhausted his elemental energy.


    The moment the star Jade explosion disappeared, Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange force, and he suddenly flapped his Blackpool feathers, causing countless eyes to look at Yunxiao.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao shuddered, not because of how strong the power of the eyes was, but because he felt his blood run cold and his body was covered in goosebumps.


    He felt cold all over, and his stomach was churning.


    At the same time, the boundless spiritual energy emitted from the eye continuously attacked his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned dark, and Qiu Mujie and his Blackpool feathers disappeared.


    It was only then that Yunxiao woke up from the extreme disgust. He was bitten by the strange blue fish, and then a huge swallowing force came and shook him into his stomach.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Qiu Mujie suddenly laughed and praised,¡±Battleship fish, well done!¡±


    All the strange signs on his body instantly retracted, and his entire face was so pale that it was almost transparent.


    There was no sign of the battleship fish in the sky. It was pitch-black, and two golden fish eyes slowly lit up. Then, its entire body gradually emerged.


    ¡°Haha, your stomach is a space that I¡¯ve refined using metal spiritual Qi! No matter how strong that kid¡¯s magical ability was, no matter how sharp his profound weapon was, he would not be able to escape! After I go to Red Moon City and capture li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll go back to Yubo mountain and dissect this kid inch by inch!¡±


    He did not know that the man who had been fighting with him for so long was Yunxiao. After mumbling a few words, he jumped onto the warship fish and commanded it to head toward the teleportation zone.


    The martial artists in the city did not even dare to breathe loudly. They were all drenched in sweat, and there was a common question in their minds: Has it ended?


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at the basically destroyed city. He even wanted to die and wanted to cry but had no tears. But fortunately, Yunxiao was basically finished.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    After swimming for a few hundred meters, the battleship suddenly stopped, and all kinds of sounds came from its stomach.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie had consumed a large number of pills and was currently meditating on the fish¡¯s back. He suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a puzzled expression.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Burp! Burp!¡±


    The battleship fish opened its mouth and burped. A bulge slowly protruded from its lower belly, growing larger and larger.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie seemed to have discovered something and arrived below with a teleport. He looked at the belly in shock. It had already expanded by several meters, as if some hard profound artifact had pushed it open!


    ¡°?! It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Qiu Mujie cried out in shock, this is a space created by the metal spiritual Qi. Even a peerless divine weapon can¡¯t break it!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As if to slap him in the face, the belly finally burst open after it expanded to the maximum!


    Tomorrow was Qingming, so the two chapters might be updated later.


    I realized that I¡¯m suffering from a disease that makes me feel uncomfortable when I write one word. There are always 30 days in a month when I don¡¯t want to write.

 Chapter 1385

    ?


    1385 Chapter 1385-unprecedented


    The stomach of the battleship fish suddenly exploded, and a huge black hole appeared. A large amount of golden light poured down like a waterfall.


    The fish kept frothing in its mouth, and its huge tail flapped in the air, causing circles of spiritual pressure to ripple.


    A green light flashed in the black hole and then turned into Yunxiao a thousand feet away. His face was gloomy, and he seemed to have a lingering fear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mood seemed to have stabilized after he came out, and his eyes were as calm as an ancient well.


    ¡±


    Qiu Mujie was completely driven mad. He pulled the hair on his head with both hands and roared, you destroyed my battleship! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!


    His face turned extremely ferocious and he instantly went berserk!


    The huge wings of the black Swamp suddenly spread open, and fur grew on his arms. The hair on the top of his head stood up and actually turned into countless tentacles. Like an octopus, it bared its fangs and brandished its claws, dancing in the air.


    Then, circles of golden runes spread out from his right foot, which had become wooden and stiff. Like a profound artifact being unsealed, it turned into truth listener¡¯s foot.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed instantly, and he was extremely vigilant. Qiu Mujie¡¯s condition seemed to have risen from the bottom of his soul, and many of his limbs and organs were still changing.


    As a ninth-tier Alchemist, he naturally understood what kind of balance was needed to fuse so many strange items in his body without suffering any conflict or backlash.


    Just the few Supreme bodies that had appeared before, such as the truth listener¡¯s feet, the black Swamp feathers, the Golden ape¡¯s arms, the ominous claws, and the thousands of immemorial heaven¡¯s eyes, were already a shocking miracle.


    After Yunxiao fused with the lunar pupil, he had also been affected by the power of the pupil, and for a long time, he had become violent and unreasonable. But now, everything Qiu Mujie was showing was an existence that could compete with the lunar pupil clan.


    There was also the green eyes, the strange horn on his forehead, the feelers on his head, the copper nose, the ears of a Silver Eagle, the body covered in dragon scales, and the long tail of a Suan ni.


    It was a living assembly of a hundred races!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he gulped with difficulty. Qiu Mujie had completely turned into a monster at this moment, but it seemed that he had not lost his divine sense. He was probably the first person in history to do this!


    ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body was still transforming, but his strength seemed to have reached its limit. If he continued transforming, he might not be able to control it.


    He flapped his wings, and the power of space appeared. He instantly appeared above the battleship fish, and di ting¡¯s foot stepped on the back of the fish!


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, not understanding what Qiu Mujie meant. With such a kick, the strange blue fish would probably die completely.


    Could it be that he wanted to end its life personally to prevent it from suffering too much?


    This thought was quickly eliminated.


    Although the strange blue fish¡¯s belly had exploded, it was still a combination of countless things. Yunxiao had only broken the space in its belly, so he was not seriously injured.


    Secondly, who knew how many experiments he had done and how many living beings he had killed to make this thing? this madman was definitely not a merciful person!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was filled with malevolence as he stomped down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The truth listener¡¯s foot stepped directly into the back of the strange blue fish, causing a large amount of blood and flesh to burst out. The entire fish body churned a few times before it calmed down.


    Following that, a terrifying scene appeared. The lower half of Qiu Mujie¡¯s body began to slowly fuse with the strange blue fish.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao shivered when he saw this, and he instantly understood what was going on!


    This strange green fish wasn¡¯t just Qiu Mujie¡¯s Mount or beast, it was also his energy source!


    When he was at full power, he couldn¡¯t control all his limbs and organs with his strength. So he thought of this strange method, which was to fuse himself with the strange blue fish and control the changes in his body by absorbing the power of the blue fish.


    In other words, the strange green fish was also a part of his body, and it was an important part that supplied a large amount of elemental energy!


    ¡°Genius Qianqian, peerless genius Qianqian¡±


    After a brief moment of panic, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone as he said excitedly, ¡± legend has it that there¡¯s a vicious beast called the Centaur. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn into a half-mermaid today. To be precise, you¡¯re a half-beast fish.


    madman Jie, ¡± he praised from the bottom of his heart. I have to admit that you¡¯re the most talented Alchemist in the world!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire lower body had completely fused with the strange blue fish, leaving only his demonized upper body. The malevolent expression on his face gradually calmed down, clearly having received a massive power supply to suppress the backlash.


    The scales on the strange green fish had all fallen off and connected together like before, forming a spiral around its body. The fish was covered with formations of various sizes.


    The hole on the fish¡¯s stomach had also healed naturally, but it had turned white. There was a Golden Circle on it, and a glittering ¡°¡± character was printed on it.


    The truth listener¡¯s foot had clearly become the key to the fusion of the two. With its extremely strong and unbreakable attributes, it was indeed the best medium for the fusion.


    tell me your name. You are the first person in my life who can transform me into my final form!


    Qiu Mujie became extremely calm. A vicious light flickered in his eyes, but there was also a sense of death.


    Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯m honored to see such a great alchemy product. My name is li Yunxiao.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re li Yunxiao?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s Green eyes suddenly contracted and a ghostly light appeared. He immediately said,¡±No wonder, Zhenzhen, no wonder, Zhenzhen¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, not understanding what he meant. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°No wonder what? I really want to have a good talk with you about the Dao of alchemy. What a pity, what a pity!¡±


    ¡°A pity?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. ¡®Hmph, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die soon, and you still want to talk about alchemy.¡¯ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll carefully examine your body to see if you have anything worthy of this old man¡¯s possession.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he felt a chill run down his spine when he was stared at by those green eyes. His face was bloodless, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m really caught by you, I¡¯ll definitely self-destruct. Although your art Dao is extremely impressive, I have no interest in offering myself.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, Hmph!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s bull-like nose suddenly harrumphed, and a ring of white gas immediately spurted out of his nostrils. The surrounding space instantly distorted, and an extremely powerful sound wave was released at a visible rate.


    The space seemed to be pushed open by this sound wave, and it kept expanding.


    Before the sound wave arrived, the power came first. Yunxiao¡¯s robe and long hair fluttered under the pressure.


    His heart was filled with shock. His previous guess had been confirmed. That copper-like nose was the Humph beast¡¯s.


    Among the ancient true spirits, there were two extremely strange true spirits. They followed like shadows and never left each other. They were known as the ¡°Heng ha¡± beasts, and they could take people¡¯s lives with just two words.


    Although it was ranked very low among the true spirits, it was still an existence in the ten directions divine realm, and Yunxiao did not dare to underestimate it. but, the ¡®Hmph¡¯ of the character ¡®Lao Ai¡¯ does not seem to be as powerful as the legends say.


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, his pupils suddenly contracted, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.¡±Not good!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s sausage-like mouth suddenly opened and a ring of yellow gas was spat out. ha!!


    The sky trembled, and an invisible force emerged, instantly catching up with the sound wave of the ¡± Hmph ¡± word. The two combined, and countless transparent runes instantly appeared in the sky, faintly visible in the void.


    A brutal aura spread over, and the entire sky suddenly shattered. The four poles collapsed!


    The terrifying power destroyed everything as it swept toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure was instantly ground to pieces by the force, leaving no corpse behind.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s Green eyes flickered and he coldly said,¡±You want to escape? Feng Ling city will be the place where your heavenly fate ends!¡±


    He raised his golden furry arm, grabbed the huge podao, and slashed in the air!


    A terrifying Saber Force instantly split the sky apart, and an incomparably huge crack appeared in the air, spreading into the distance with lightning speed!


    The sky on both sides of the crack continued to collapse, and in response to the astronomical phenomenon, the earth cracked and gullies appeared. Feng Ling city was split in half, and it was almost completely destroyed!


    Many of the weaker martial artists couldn¡¯t even withstand the residual power of the saber intent that came down from the sky, and their bodies directly exploded.


    Not far away, the space trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s escape technique could not withstand the saber power, and he was forced to show himself. His eyes were filled with horror. He immediately transformed into ten thousand lightning bolts and ran into the distance.


    Fortunately, he had reacted quickly and left an afterimage behind. If not, if he was caught by that scoff intent and took such a strike, he would really die Here.


    Now that the situation had changed, it was almost impossible for him to win on his own. Furthermore, his objective for this trip wasn¡¯t Qiu Mujie. Furthermore, he had already rescued the water deity and the transformation cultivator from the fish¡¯s stomach. He no longer had any intention to continue fighting and quickly fled towards the teleportation array.


    Qiu Mujie coldly snorted and put away his saber. With a flap of his wings, his massive body disappeared.


    ¡°What? That kind of giant thing can teleport?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. As soon as he appeared above the teleportation array, an extremely strong spatial power emerged above him.


    His face sank and he threw something out without a word.


    As he circulated his spiritual energy, a three-colored radiance flew up, and a divine peak smashed toward that space!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wherever the tricolor Tusita sky passed, the space was shattered.


    Qiu Mujie teleported over, but before his body could even appear, he was struck by a boundless force that prevented him from breaking through the air!


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    He roared loudly in the void. The Golden fur raised its large blade with both arms and slashed down at the mountain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The saber Force shook the mountain peak, and a huge spiritual pressure surged violently, rushing to the sky and earth!


    Under the backlash, Qiu Mujie¡¯s destination was forcibly changed, and he appeared a thousand feet away from Yunxiao!

 Chapter 1386

    ?


    1386 Chapter 1386-meeting on a narrow path


    Yunxiao was horrified. The other party was fine after taking a blow from the tricolored Tushita!


    Little did he know that Qiu Mujie was even more shocked. He stared at the spinning tricolored peak in disbelief, even forgetting to attack.


    In the next moment, he narrowed his eyes and saw that more than half of the teleportation array below Yunxiao had been destroyed in the battle. He could not help but laugh wildly. haha! Let¡¯s see how you can escape now!


    Fortunately, this was the teleportation formation area, and there was usually a strong barrier protecting it. Otherwise, it would have long since been reduced to dust like the other buildings.


    With a solemn look on his face, Yunxiao took back the mountain. With a flip of his right hand, an array disc slowly flew out, turning into an infinite array light and falling down.


    This formation plate was densely covered with stars, profound and complex.


    It was the medium teleportation array disc that the death god eight elephants had buried outside of new Yan city. He had dug it out and did not expect it to be put to use now.


    His hands moved quickly, and although the large-scale teleportation formation on the ground had been destroyed, there were still various formation talismans that could be used. They were activated in an instant and merged with the teleportation plate. The light of teleportation bloomed all over the sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s Green eyes popped out. As a genius Alchemist, he naturally noticed that something was wrong. With a flap of his wings, he disappeared again.


    Soon after, a ray of Saber Light appeared on the teleportation array disc.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire teleportation light was split in half, and a pitch-black spatial passageway appeared. There seemed to be a figure at the end of the passageway, but it disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qiu Mujie bellowed, his face ashen. With a flap of his wings, the entrance to the passage was immediately pulled apart.


    Countless runes flashed within the black feathers, and Qiu Mujie¡¯s massive body disappeared in the air.


    The only thing left was the huge space tunnel above Feng Ling city. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    Only after a while did some martial artists dare to slowly appear.


    Lu Zhiyuan, Qin Xi, and a group of high-level martial sovereigns emerged one after another. They appeared in front of the passageway and were all extremely frightened.


    ¡°This ¡­ This is the spatial passageway that appeared after the teleportation formation was activated? This is the first time I¡¯m seeing it. ¡± Qin Xi¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. He felt the terrifying aura in the space and didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at the ruins of the city and wanted to cry but had no tears. won¡¯t this passage disappear? Permanently appear here?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    no! Qin Xi also shook his head and said, ¡± we have to find an Alchemist to ask.


    A warrior frowned and said, ¡± I have some understanding of space tunnels. It doesn¡¯t seem like they will appear in such a stable manner for a long time. Any tunnel that is torn open will either disappear on its own or cause a huge explosion.


    ¡°B-explosion?¡±


    Lu Zhiyuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he pointed at the unceasingly expanding hole behind him and cried out,¡±You¡¯re saying this thing will explode?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as a bad premonition welled up in their hearts!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entrance of the tunnel suddenly exploded, and a huge force spread in all directions, sweeping everyone in!


    ¡±


    Miserable shrieks rose and fell. Many people were directly sucked into the void and bombarded to death by the terrifying power.


    Only a few people rushed out with all their might and were sent flying thousands of feet away in order to save their lives.


    However, everyone felt a lingering fear. They couldn¡¯t feel any warmth under the bright sunlight, and their bodies trembled violently.


    As soon as Yunxiao rushed into the passage, he was immediately attracted by a powerful spatial force and was sent flying thousands of miles away in a flash.


    He had temporarily used a medium-sized teleportation formation in conjunction with the incomplete talismans of his original formation to open up a passage, but he had no idea where it led to.


    Suddenly, a bright light came from the front. With his eyesight, he could see it clearly in an instant. It was a battleship. Although it wasn¡¯t big, it exuded an exquisite and magnificent aura!


    ¡°This battleship is a Suan ni.¡±


    He recognized it immediately. It was the spirit God battleship that belonged to the soul formation sea!


    ¡°Why are there people from the sea of soul formation in front?¡±


    His mind was filled with thoughts. Although he had some guesses, he could not be sure. However, he was certain that the other party must have teleported to Feng Ling city from another place.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Stop!¡±


    It seemed that someone on that battleship had also discovered him. A cold shout came from it, and all kinds of formations on the battleship suddenly activated, becoming extremely bright, as if it had entered a state of preparation for war.


    stop! Yunxiao cried out in shock and anger. stop your sister! We¡¯re in a space tunnel, and if we resist the power of teleportation, we could be swept into the turbulence of space and time at any time.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to hell!¡±


    The people on the battleship gave the order without asking what was going on. The attack formation on the battleship was activated, and dozens of light beams shot out.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and furious. In a moment of desperation, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you want me to die, then we¡¯ll all die together!¡±


    He took out the tricolor Tusita Heaven and threw it at the man.


    This thing was extremely heavy. It didn¡¯t even need to hit the battleship. As soon as it was released, the entire space tunnel was distorted and even showed signs of collapsing!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The beams of light hit the Tushita sky directly, and the whole tunnel collapsed instantly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Panicked voices came from the battleship. All of a sudden, it was chaotic, and all kinds of voices rose and fell. steady! Steady!¡±


    But it was too late. The passage suddenly collapsed, and Yunxiao and the warship were swept into the spatial vortex, which swept them toward a bright spot.


    Although he could not help himself in the spatial vortex, Yunxiao did not panic.


    After all, he had the divine realm tablet and Ye Fan, who had Noah¡¯s ship, here. Even if he fell into any predicament, he was confident that he could get out.


    This was also the reason why he dared to destroy the tunnel without any restraint. Once he was caught in the spatial turbulence, the one who would suffer would definitely be the other party.


    After an unknown period of time, Yunxiao felt his surroundings light up, and at the same time, his body felt lighter. The sweeping force had disappeared.


    His entire body fell from the sky.


    He had been thrown out of the spatial turbulence. He straightened his body and stopped his fall, quietly standing in the air and looking around.


    All he could see was boundless wilderness and Hills, which was the typical feature of the Eastern Region. It seemed that he had not been thrown into another region.


    Yunxiao took out an astrolabe and began to search for his location.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s not far from the red moon City,¡± he said in surprise after a while.


    At this moment, a loud boom came from not far ahead, as if the space was being hit by something.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound rang out a few times before it finally rumbled away.


    The sky shattered in an instant. The Silver Spirit God battleship rushed out and fell directly to the ground. It plunged down for a few thousand meters before it adjusted the warship and hovered in the air quietly.


    ¡°Hmph, fortunately we opened the space Array in time, so nothing happened!¡±


    A cold voice came from the warship, ¡± ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    The Starship quietly stopped in the distance and the formation that blocked divine sense was opened, making it impossible to see what was inside.


    Yunxiao took some medicinal pills and heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and his complexion improved slightly. After all, he had consumed too much energy in the battle with Qiu Mujie.¡±If you have something to say, then hurry up and say it. The next words are usually ¡®you¡¯re dead, no one in the world can save you¡¯. I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡±


    The voice on the battleship:


    haha, what an interesting kid. He seems to be quite powerful.


    Another old voice sounded.


    Then, a ray of light rose from the warship, like a bright moon on the sea.


    The void in front of him flickered, and dozens of figures appeared.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was not strange that there were dozens of people on the warship, but what was strange was that they were all quite strong!


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! You¡¯re li Yunxiao!¡±


    Suddenly, a dark-faced elder exclaimed with a shocked expression. Then, his aura condensed and was filled with hostility!


    Yunxiao glanced around and was quite surprised to see that the old man was Fu Yichun.


    He had also seen the other two before. They were Jiang Ruoxi and ruan Yuanwu, who were also members of the Supreme Council in the past.


    He also recognized two of the remaining people. One of them was Luo Tian, the ninth-tier Alchemist who had delivered the skyscraping city on behalf of the soul formation sea to fight against the sea tribe when the East Sea was besieged.


    He had also met another person in Red Moon City, the ninth-tier Alchemist, Yong tianyun, who pointed out the five suspicious points about him that day!


    ¡°What? Li Yunxiao!¡±


    In the middle of the crowd, a man with a withered yellow face and high cheekbones had a cold expression. His eyes narrowed as he said, ¡± ¡°As expected! I didn¡¯t recognize you before, I¡¯m really blind.¡±


    From the sound of the voice, this person was the one who had directly given the order to attack in the passage. He seemed a little unfamiliar.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, it¡¯s a little sudden for us to meet under such circumstances.¡±


    Yong tianyun forced a smile and revealed a helpless expression.


    Luo Tian also smiled and said, ¡± after we parted at the sky-towering city, young master refused to reveal your name. I¡¯ve already asserted that we¡¯ll meet again. As expected. However, I didn¡¯t expect that when we met again, young master¡¯s name would be known throughout the world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he told her his guess, ¡± ¡°Are you guys going to the red moon City to capture that crazy Jie?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! These Masters are here for mad hero, but we, the Redmoon city, are here for you!¡±


    The yellow-faced man was called Lei Ling, and he was one of the Vice sect leaders of the four extremes sect. He sneered, ¡± it¡¯s really a small world. I can see that you¡¯ve exhausted a lot of your origin power, so don¡¯t put up any resistance. Just surrender obediently.


    Red Moon City has sent a few pieces of trash like you to catch me? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. don¡¯t you think you¡¯re underestimating me? ¡±


    ¡°You coward! They really deserve to die!¡±


    Lei Ling¡¯s expression turned sinister. The elemental energy on his body began to surge, and the corners of his mouth held a cruel sneer.


    Yunxiao sneered disdainfully. This Lei Ling was just an early-stage nine-stars Martial Emperor, and it seemed that he had just broken through. He was not worth mentioning at all.


    The estimation of his strength by the red moon City was far from enough.


    Yunxiao did not bother to pay attention to the people of Red Moon City, so he just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The two grandmasters and I can be considered old acquaintances. Although we can¡¯t be considered friends, we have met once. Grandmasters, are you going to let the people of Red Moon City capture me, or are you going to help them?¡±


    We¡¯ll resume the third watch tomorrow, please vote!

 Chapter 1387

    ?


    1387 Chapter 1387-times have changed


    Lei Ling spoke first,¡±the Lords of the sea of soul formation are naturally of one mind with the red moon City!¡± However, there¡¯s no need to trouble the Lords to catch you. I can just send one person!¡±


    He turned his eyes to the two people beside him and said, ¡± ¡°Jiang Ruoxi, ruan Yuanwu, why don¡¯t the two of you capture this person?¡±


    Jiang Ruoxi and ruan Yuanwu¡¯s faces flashed with displeasure at the same time. They were members of the Supreme Council of the red moon City in the past, and even the city Lord could not command them.


    Now, with the passage of time, the elders of the four extremes sect in Red Moon City were all more powerful than him.


    Although the two of them were unhappy, they knew that the situation was stronger than the person. The good days of the past were gone forever. mm! they both stepped out of the ranks and walked toward Yunxiao with cold faces.


    Yunxiao turned a blind eye to the two, but his eyes lingered on Luo Tian and Yong tianyun, waiting for their opinions calmly.


    Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned awkward. although I admire young master Yunxiao, ¡± he said, ¡± I can¡¯t ruin the relationship between the sea of soul formation and red Moon City because of my personal preference.


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Master Luo Tian, do you mean that when I kill these scums in Red Moon City, the people in the sea of soul formation will also take action?¡±


    Luo Tian and Yong Tian Yun looked at each other and forced a smile. They didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    ¡°In your dreams! Jiang Ruoxi, ruan Yuanwu, why aren¡¯t you attacking?¡±


    When Lei Ling saw that Yunxiao did not take them seriously at all and felt that he had lost face in front of the masters of the sea of soul formation, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes as he shouted on the spot.


    Although Jiang Ruoxi and ruan Yuanwu were angry at Yunxiao¡¯s contempt for them, they were even angrier at Lei Ling for yelling at them. So, they could only vent their anger on Yunxiao with gloomy faces.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Jiang Ruoxi¡¯s fingers turned into claws as she lunged forward and grabbed at Yunxiao¡¯s throat.


    This kind of move was usually used to deal with existences weaker than oneself. Locking one¡¯s body and throat was an extreme self-confidence and contempt for the opponent.


    Ruan Yuanwu, on the other hand, rose into the air and launched a wind kick at Yunxiao¡¯s face.


    It was an extremely arrogant move. The power under his feet instantly exploded the air, and his footprints condensed in the air, flying over.


    In their eyes, Yunxiao was just a seven-stars Martial Emperor. Although his realm had exceeded their expectations, they still did not take him seriously.


    Therefore, both of them only used 20% to 30% of their strength, which seemed very casual.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. Although his strength was greatly weakened at the moment, it was not worth mentioning to him when he was dealing with two Peak Eight-stars martial sovereigns.


    Killing intent shot out from his eyes. The sword in his hand flashed, and the cold sword cut through the air with a clang. A sword light swept toward the two of them and turned into two green lotuses, Falling Slowly.


    ¡°This sword Qi is dense.¡±


    The two of them trembled as a sense of death crept into their hearts. The feeling was so strong that it was real.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although the two green lotuses were formed by sword gleams, they were not sharp. Instead, they were soft and seemed to have no power.


    ¡°Not good, quickly Dodge!¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s eyes twitched as he shouted from afar.


    At the same time, his face was filled with shock. His cultivation base had already broken through to the level of a nine-stars martial sovereign, so his vision was much sharper than the two of them.


    However, it was too late. No matter how Jiang Ruoxi and ruan Yuanwu circulated their essence force, they could not break through the shackles of the two sword lotuses.


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    The lotus flower fell, and a sea of sword Qi rushed out, instantly annihilating the two of them.


    ¡±


    Two miserable shrieks rang out. Just a moment ago, they were still full of confidence and had an insufferably arrogant appearance. At this moment, they were pierced by the thousand swords. Blood spurted out and turned into two cold corpses. They fell to the ground with unwillingness and despair in their eyes.


    ¡°?!¡±A series of twitching sounds.


    One sword.


    He had killed two eight-star martial sovereigns with just one sword attack.


    For Yunxiao, it was a very normal thing, but in the eyes of the crowd, it was a great shock.


    The people from the sea of soul formation were still calm, but Lei Ling, Fu Yichun, and the others were completely petrified. Their brains crashed, and they could not think at all.


    Even if they were to make a move, they were not confident that they could kill the two of them in such a clean way. Besides, Yunxiao was obviously weak and looked like he could not support his primordial energy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he raised his hand and pointed his sword forward. ¡°Scum of the red moon City, come up and die.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The people of the red moon City sucked in a cold breath. Other than Lei Ling and Fu Yichun, everyone else took a step back involuntarily.


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts under the flashing sword light and cold air.


    ¡°A scholar who has been away for three days must be treated differently,¡± Yong tianyun said in shock,¡±the people of the ancient times are not to be bullied.¡± Young master Yunxiao doesn¡¯t have any life-and-death enmity with Red Moon City. Why don¡¯t you put aside your differences and let me and brother Luo Tian mediate between you and resolve the previous grievances?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The relationship between the sea of soul formation and red Moon City is very good, and young master Yunxiao is a ninth-tier Alchemist, so he can come to the sea of soul formation to serve as an elder. In this way, there will be no conflicts.¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face darkened. If Yunxiao really joined the sea of soul formation as an elder, Red Moon City would definitely cancel the arrest warrant, and Jiang Ruoxi and ruan Yuanwu would have died in vain.


    Although they did not have a good relationship in the past, ever since the four extremes sect had merged into red Moon City, they, the remaining elders of Red Moon City, had a tendency to stick together for warmth.


    At this moment, he was even more sorrowful. He snorted coldly and said,¡±Great masters, this li Yunxiao killed an elder of our Red Moon City. How can we resolve the hatred between us? I hope that grandmasters can help us take down this child on account of our Alliance!¡±


    ¡°There are no eternal enemies in this world. If young master Yunxiao is willing to resolve this, I hope that the red moon City can give us a chance,¡± Yong tianyun said calmly.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Yong tianyun¡¯s attitude was clear. As long as there were enough benefits, the deaths of Jiang Ruoxi and ruan Yuanwu would be nothing!


    Yunxiao clasped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°We can talk. The premise is to cancel the marriage between Tang Xin and Jiang Ruobing, and then the four extremes sect will withdraw from the red moon City. All the grudges between Tang Qing and I will be written off.¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s body trembled, and he looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. He had never expected that Yunxiao would ask for such a condition.


    Lei Ling was furious and said,¡±impudent!¡± How dare a mere junior ask one of the seven sect Masters to leave? what a big joke!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he said indifferently, ¡± if you think this is a joke, then you will be the laughingstock today.


    ¡°Then let me see just what right you have to be so arrogant!¡± Lei Ling said in a cold voice. He gave Fu Yichun a look, signaling for them to attack together.


    After all, Yunxiao had just killed two eight-stars martial sovereigns with a casual sword strike, which made him very afraid.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression was complicated, but he still nodded slightly.


    The two of them walked slowly toward Yunxiao, their auras rising and soon reaching their peak.


    Yong tianyun didn¡¯t seem to want to see them fight. He frowned and said,¡±Young master Yunxiao, can you seriously consider it?¡±


    I¡¯m serious, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I¡¯m being very serious.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    A deep sigh rang out. Luo Tian¡¯s face was filled with helplessness, and he did not want to stand on the opposite side of Yunxiao either.


    ¡°Then go to hell!¡±


    A pair of iron halberds appeared in Lei Ling¡¯s hands and he struck down unexpectedly!


    ¡°Excuse me!¡± Fu Yichun said in a deep voice. His palm shot out a sky full of afterimages, and he attacked together with Lei Ling.


    The two of them were extremely vigilant, not daring to be the slightest bit careless.


    He had thought that Yunxiao was running amuck because of luck, but now he knew he was wrong.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body turned into a Thunderbolt and was cut in half by the pair of iron halberds.


    However, as the lightning flickered, it instantly healed and locked Lei Ling¡¯s hands. At the same time, his body swelled up violently and he became a huge lightning fatty!


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    Lei Ling was shocked. The extremely violent will of thunder and lightning came at him, but his hands were held tightly by Yunxiao, and he could not break free!


    When Yunxiao¡¯s body expanded to a certain limit, the corners of his mouth curved up as he chuckled and charged at Lei Ling.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge Thunder God¡¯s body collided with Lei Ling¡¯s body and exploded instantly!


    A ring of lightning stars suddenly bloomed and scattered in all directions. There was even a flash of lightning that soared into the sky and went straight to the ninth heaven!


    In his shock, Fu Yichun hurriedly made a move, but he was knocked far away by the lightning energy. He only felt the qi and blood in his body churning from the impact. He was shocked.


    The entire area within a radius of several thousand feet was struck by the lightning. A group of weaker martial artists of Red Moon City screamed in pain, and many of them were directly electrocuted into charcoal.


    Everyone in the sea of soul formation was also shocked.


    ¡°Bilipala!¡±


    The Thunderbolt gradually dissipated, and with a flash of several lightning bolts in the sky, Yunxiao¡¯s true body emerged.


    However, his face was even paler, as if he was an arrow at the end of its flight.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lei Ling, who was below, was hit head-on. Almost all of the lightning energy passed through his body. It could be said that he had 100% used his physical body to withstand the attack!


    His face was ghastly and his body was charred black. His hair was all burnt and he was constantly spitting out blood. His eyes were filled with anger and his body was on the verge of collapsing.


    Yunxiao could not help but frown. If he had attacked at his peak, even ten Lei Lings would have died. But now, he could not even kill one of them.


    However, this was enough to shock everyone. Not a single sound could be heard in the surroundings.


    After swallowing a few pills, Lei Ling asked for help, ¡± ¡°Grandmasters, please help me!¡±


    Luo Tian and Yong Tian Yun looked at each other. Other than shock, they were also hesitant.


    Luo Tian suddenly asked,¡±young master Yunxiao, you¡¯ve come from Fengling city. What about Qiu Mujie?¡± Did you kill him?¡±


    ¡°I killed him?¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s lips, which looked like a mixture of ridicule and helplessness. ¡°Master Luo Tian, you think too highly of me.¡±

 Chapter 1388

    ?


    1388 Chapter 1388-different Dao


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, do you mean that even you are not a match for Qiu Mujie?¡± Luo Tian asked, his expression changing. Yunxiao could easily defeat a nine-stars Martial Emperor even when he was at the end of his rope. Luo Tian did not seem to believe that Qiu Mujie could defeat him.


    ¡°Heh, a scholar who has been away for three days must be treated with new eyes. This sentence is not only suitable for me, but also for all the talented experts in this world!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed as he praised generously, ¡± That Qiu Mujie is indeed an unparalleled genius Alchemist, and his talent is no less than mine. You¡¯ll know it soon.


    He then retracted his gaze and looked at Lei Ling. He said coldly, ¡± as for now, Yingluo, let me clean up the trash in Redmoon city first!


    His body turned into lightning and he swooped down. He saw a large number of lightning bolts coming down from the sky.


    ¡°Lord Luo Tian!¡± Lei Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said anxiously.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Thunderbolt struck the ground, and the electric light bounced back and shot into the nine Heavens.


    Everything within a radius of a few hundred feet was turned into dust, and a huge pit appeared.


    When the dust settled, Yunxiao stood in the middle of the pit with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Luo Tian, do you really want to be my enemy?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his pupils shrank. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°I can not help the people of the red moon City to deal with you, but I can not watch you kill Lord Lei Ling.¡±


    Lei Ling was standing beside him in a sorry state. He looked in front of him in horror and knew that it was Luo Tian who had saved him just now. He hurriedly said gratefully, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, master! I¡¯ll never forget the kindness of saving my life!¡±


    Luo Tian raised his hand and interrupted him. me saving you has nothing to do with you. It has to do with the sea of soul formation and red Moon City.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lei Ling replied with a straight face. But no matter what, I will remember today¡¯s kindness in my heart.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind raced. At this moment, with the interference of the people of the sea of soul formation, it was impossible to kill the remaining few people in Red Moon City.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s matter for the time being and settle it with you in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao had no choice but to leave a harsh sentence before he turned to leave.


    Luo Tian hurriedly said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, please stay here for a while. I hope you can tell us some news about Qiu Mujie so that we can be prepared. This will minimize our losses during the siege.


    ¡°Encircle and annihilate?¡±


    don¡¯t think too much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. with the strength of your team, you¡¯ll only be annihilated if you go there. You¡¯d better go back and get more reinforcements.


    Displeasure appeared on the faces of the people of the sea of soul formation, and their snorts rose and fell, showing extreme dissatisfaction with Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you telling the truth?¡± Yong tianyun was shocked.


    I¡¯m giving you a piece of advice on account of our relationship with the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t even think about besieging Qiu Mujie without the strength of a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor? ¡± you ¡­ Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed drastically. young master Yunxiao, aren¡¯t you exaggerating? ¡±


    Yong tianyun didn¡¯t believe it either.


    don¡¯t believe him, everyone, ¡± one of the martial artists sneered. he¡¯s just trying to cover up his failure and save some face for himself.


    Yunxiao gave the crowd a pitying look and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Since everyone is rushing to die, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll bid you farewell here. I hope we can meet again.¡±


    He smiled indifferently and his body turned into a faint lightning bolt, about to disappear into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the world trembled, and a vast might came from nowhere. His body of lightning was instantly jolted back and became solid.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was another explosion, and cracks began to appear in the sky, shattering in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The aura was Qiu Mujie. He did not expect that the man could still track him down in such a way even after the spatial tunnel was destroyed!


    He smiled bitterly and said,¡±everyone, there¡¯s no need to rush to your deaths, because the Grim Reaper is here.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky shattered, and a huge black hole appeared like a mirror. The space around the black hole began to distort.


    In a flash, the entire cave entrance disappeared, and a huge figure appeared in front of everyone!


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone paled in shock. Although the Qiu Mujie they had seen in the images sent back by the rhythmical essence had changed a little, he was at least still normal.


    And this half-beast fish Suan ni that appeared in front of him


    ¡°Eh? Luo Tian, it¡¯s actually you!¡±


    After Qiu Mujie appeared from the void, he immediately discovered the people from the sea of soul formation realm. His gaze darkened and his green eyes were like lightning as he looked down.


    ¡°You Yingluo, you are Yingluo.¡±


    Luo Tian was completely dumbstruck. He felt his throat become stuck as he looked at the half-beast fish Qiu Mujie, and he was completely unable to speak.


    One of them was also petrified and stood there in a daze.


    ¡°Haha, li Yunxiao, where did you find these interesting people? As a dish to go with wine when I kill you?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was filled with wild arrogance and derision.


    Luo Tian¡¯s cheeks were dripping with cold sweat, and he felt that his palms were wet. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°You, you really are crazy Jie!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Luo Tian, do you want to reminisce about old times and talk about friendship with me? I don¡¯t think we have any friendship before, right?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his oily-green eyes flickered like ghostly flames. The powerful aura on his body was like an ancient true spirit that had returned to the world, suppressing the chests of everyone present.


    Although the battle had not started yet, everyone knew that Yunxiao was telling the truth just by looking at his aura.


    ¡°And this kid, he seems to be Yong tianyun, right? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve become a ninth-tier Alchemist. The sea of soul formation is really a place full of talents. I really miss it. ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was filled with reminiscence and a cold expression. The gaze he used to look at everyone grew colder and colder. A baleful aura spread out and enveloped him like a mist.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Luo Tian finally swallowed his saliva and said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°Qiu Mujie, you ¡­ How did you end up like this? You¡¯re too unconventional! If it wasn¡¯t for this, why would he be hunted down by everyone? Don¡¯t be so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°Haha, unrepentant?¡±


    ¡°Luo Tian, if I say I¡¯m turning over a new leaf now, will you let me off?¡± Qiu Mujie laughed wildly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter, but I will definitely do my best to speak up for you!¡± Luo Tian said in a deep voice.


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Qiu Mujie spat out a mouthful of phlegm and angrily said,¡±Why didn¡¯t I see you speak up for me back then? Now, he wanted to save his life with a few words? In your dreams! After I kill all of you, I will lead my Army to slaughter the sea of soul formation! He wanted to rebuild a Supreme country of alchemists! All living beings must respect the Dao of magic, and everything must be in service of the Dao of magic. In order to pursue the divine skills, they must offer everything they have!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He did not expect Qiu Mujie¡¯s goal to be so lofty. Although it was too extreme, if this madman really realized his dream, the alchemy Arts of the entire heavenly martial realm would inevitably show explosive progress, but it would also be a disaster for the entire realm!


    Luo Tian had a pained look on his face as he sighed,¡±Brother Mujie, although you and I were promoted to ninth-tier alchemists in the same year, I know that my talent and efforts are not as good as yours, so I¡¯ve always regarded you as my role model and followed your steps. Things remain the same, but people have changed. I really can¡¯t bear to see you in this state.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s gaze turned even colder as he coldly said,¡±There¡¯s no point in saying anything more. I can¡¯t turn back, and I¡¯ve never thought of turning back! I¡¯m at the peak of my life! As for you, you¡¯re so stubborn. Have you made any progress in these years?¡±


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, you will become ashes under my feet today! And your death will mark the beginning of a great new era! Hahahaha!¡±


    Qiu Mujie laughed wantonly. His laughter suddenly stopped and he said with an ice-cold expression, you talk too much nonsense. I can¡¯t wait to see the prelude of the era!


    ¡°Hmph, ha!¡±


    His face darkened, and his copper nose and sausage-like mouth suddenly let out a ¡± Hmph ha ¡± sound. The space instantly turned into a spiral and suddenly flew down!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Luo Tian roared and formed a seal with his hands. An extremely powerful force spread out from his seal, and the surrounding space swirled. Everyone was instantly teleported out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The force landed on his body and shattered into countless light screens, which disappeared inch by inch.


    In the sky, Luo Tian¡¯s body suddenly appeared. His expression was extremely serious as he shouted, ¡± young master Yunxiao, let¡¯s put aside our past grudges and fight the enemy together!


    master Luo Tian, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± are you dreaming? Just a moment ago, you were still standing on the side of the red moon City that wanted to kill me, and now, the tea has not even cooled yet, and you want to trick me into helping you?¡±


    ¡°Qiu Mujie¡¯s target isn¡¯t just our sea of soul formation. He seems to want to kill you as well, right?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Yunxiao shrugged, spread his hands, and said with a scoundrel-like look, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. With so many masters buried with me, I don¡¯t care if they die.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Luo Tian was at a loss for words. He was quite angry.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qiu Mujie coldly snorted and said sarcastically,¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who makes a move, everyone will die!¡±


    A saber ray streaked across the sky, directly splitting the sky as it headed towards Luo Tian!


    Luo Tian¡¯s face turned pale. Not only did the vast power under the blade split the sky, but it also suppressed all spatial power, making it impossible to teleport!


    ¡°Master, be careful!¡±


    An expert flew over and stood in front of Luo Tian. The Golden Jian in his hand was unsealed, and he fiercely struck the blade light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade light and the power of the Golden Mace were shattered one after another, and they mixed together to form an endless storm that spun on the ground.


    The moment the blade light disappeared, the expert was sent flying. Luo Tian¡¯s mind power spiralled out and he appeared beside the expert. Then, the two of them instantly fled.


    Yunxiao also disappeared at the same time. He flew a thousand feet away and watched coldly.


    A large amount of spiritual energy surged around his body, and he kept swallowing natural treasures to recover his strength as quickly as possible.


    Although the people from the sea of soul formation had no hope of killing Qiu Mujie, they could at least buy some time. The only way to save his life now was to recover his strength as much as possible so that he could deal with it.


    Otherwise, even if he were to escape now, given Qiu Mujie¡¯s Blackpool feathers ¡°ability to travel ten thousand miles in an instant, he would not be able to escape without sufficient elemental energy.

 Chapter 1389

    ?


    1389 Chapter 1389-never failing


    ¡°Keke! Luo Tian, did you ever think that this day would come when you besieged me?¡±


    Qiu Mujie laughed wildly and hideously. He kept his podao, and the countless tentacles on his head all stood up high before suddenly stabbing down!


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    The tentacles broke through the air and fell, creating waves of ripples. The entire sky was in chaos.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Then, the earth crumbled, and every tentacle that fell directly shook open the ley lines. The rock layers below continued to emerge after cracking, like stone waves rolling.


    Everyone dodged in horror, and some of the weaker ones were pierced by the tentacles and exploded on the spot. They were also hit by the waves of Qi from the tentacles and were swept into the rain-like attacks. Their qi and blood were also shaken and they began to get injured.


    ¡°Everyone, attack! Attack as defense!¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s face turned ashen. After dodging several tentacle attacks, he appeared in the sky in a flash. He pointed his finger, and a light ring appeared on his fingertip, instantly turning into a sharp sword and slashing over!


    The rest of the people also rose into the air and attacked, each using their unique skills.


    Suddenly, the multicolored ice attacks rained down, and the sky was shattered.


    Yunxiao nodded inwardly as he watched from a distance. Yong tianyun was extremely smart this time. Although he could not change the outcome of the defeat, he had at least turned the passive situation into an active one in an instant, turning the situation around.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The tentacles on Qiu Mujie¡¯s head flew in all directions, blocking all the attacks. There were also several extremely sharp attacks that managed to sever a few of his tentacles.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As if he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, the wings of the dark swamp suddenly spread open. With a flap, space twisted, and Qiu Mujie instantly disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡± Luo Tian was greatly shocked. Under their many powerful attacks, they had completely sealed off the sky and the earth, yet the other party could still teleport away?


    ¡°Hmph, ha!¡±


    Two sound waves suddenly descended from the void in the sky. The place where Qiu Mujie was standing earlier instantly exploded, and the powerful force rushed toward everyone!


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Luo Tian teleported up and suddenly reached out his hand. A golden flood Dragon writhed in his hand and directly turned into a large Golden Scissors. He threw it over.


    At the same time, a pair of huge eyes slowly opened in the sky. It was as if a giant was hiding in the clouds. He put his hands together and slapped down!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was dark and cold. He flapped his Blackpool feathers, and with a ¡°Puchi,¡± his massive body disappeared once more.


    The giant Spirit¡¯s palm and the Golden Dragon scissors missed at the same time.


    A figure appeared in the sky, his hands forming a seal and his face revealing a serious expression. It was the martial artist who used the gigantuous spirit magical power.


    ¡°Yong tianyun!¡± Luo Tian said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s divine sense swept out and locked onto the place where Qiu Mujie had appeared. He instantly teleported over and quickly formed hand seals.


    Runes continuously emerged from his two arms, instantly unsealing the nine copper rings. He then smashed them down!


    Each of the copper rings was the size of a millstone. They were stacked on top of each other and spread out in the air. As they rotated, they disappeared into the void.


    Yong tianyun¡¯s hand seals didn¡¯t stop. Instead, they became faster.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows furrowed as if he had sensed something. He shook his head slightly, and several strands of flesh instantly pierced through the air, piercing toward Yong tianyun.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    go! Yong tianyun said, and a yellow halo appeared in the sky. The tentacles were trapped in the Halo and then shrunk.


    ¡°??!¡±


    The tentacles were bound in an instant, and the light circle turned bronze. All kinds of runes danced on it, as if suppressing the power of the tentacles. They drooped down in the air.


    Following that, the other eight copper rings appeared on many parts of Qiu Mujie¡¯s body, sealing his head, tail, wings, tail, tentacles, and hands. They then suddenly retracted, instantly tightening Qiu Mujie¡¯s body!


    ¡°The nine chains of sun and moon?¡± Qiu Mujie was startled and involuntarily cried out.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sun Moon nine chains,¡± Yong tianyun said calmly. The speed of his hand seals didn¡¯t slow down, and a series of afterimages appeared.


    The nine rings contracted, and countless runes surged forth. A massive yellow halo appeared in the air above Qiu Mujie¡¯s massive body, seemingly possessing an extremely powerful sealing force.


    Seeing that this move had succeeded, Luo Tian was overjoyed and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and kill this man!¡±


    All the martial artists were overjoyed. They suddenly rushed into the sky and attacked.


    Even Fu Yichun and Lei Ling did not fall behind. They followed in the crowd and unleashed their ultimate moves, blasting them at Qiu Mujie!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Qiu Mujie suddenly laughed wildly and said savagely,¡±You guys probably don¡¯t know how terrifying my ultimate ability is, right? Do you think that you can suppress me with the mere nine chains of sun and moon? The nightmare shall descend!¡±


    The Blackpool feathers, which were locked by the two bronze rings, suddenly shot out rays of light. They were cold and sharp, sending chills down one¡¯s spine.


    ¡°?!¡±Everyone sucked in a cold breath.


    Those lights were actually eyes that opened one by one. In an instant, hundreds of eyes focused, and a thousand pupils appeared.


    Time seemed to have stopped, and the countless attacks all stopped in an instant, slowly melting away!


    ¡°My ultimate state can never be suppressed!¡±


    Qiu Mujie suddenly roared. The skin on his forehead rippled and a sharp horn instantly emerged like a bamboo shoot after a rain.


    He nodded his head, and a silver light shot out from his horn, piercing through the air!


    The martial artist who had used the Gigantes divine ability had a drastic change in expression. The silver light was coming towards him. He suddenly roared and threw a punch.


    The giant Spirit in the Sky suddenly disappeared, leaving behind only a ball of fire that rolled down!


    There was something burning inside the fireball, and runes were surging. It was like a star that had been knocked down by a punch!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The silver light struck the fireball, causing it to explode instantly. The silver light actually passed through it, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, it pierced through the martial artist¡¯s body!


    ¡°Yu Yang!¡±


    Luo Tian roared in shock, his face revealing extreme grief and indignation.


    The martial artist was in disbelief as well. Looking at the huge hole in his chest, he gritted his teeth and formed another seal with his hands. He ignited his dantian and turned into a stream of light that rushed forward!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed. The silver horn on his forehead turned completely gray after the strike, and all of its spiritual energy was gone.


    Furthermore, his main attacks were all restricted by the nine chains of sun and moon, so he could only channel his eye-bloodline power to set up barriers.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A series of explosions rang out as the fireball that the martial artist had ignited himself into blasted onto Qiu Mujie¡¯s body and exploded!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge flame rushed up and lit up Half the Sky!


    The alchemists were all in a heavy mood, filled with grief and indignation. They stared at the explosion with angry eyes.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡± Lei Ling muttered to himself.


    Although he was seriously injured, he was still trying his best. After all, once his soul formation sea could not hold on, he would die without a doubt.


    ¡°Under such an impact, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll at least be seriously injured.¡± Everyone was guessing in their hearts.


    As the smoke and clouds dispersed, Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure slowly appeared, shooting out a piercing light.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t those hundreds of eyes. Instead, Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body was enshrouded in a brilliant golden radiance. His entire body was covered in orange-yellow scales, and his spiritual aura was overbearing!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Even a nine-star martial sovereign would be seriously injured by the blow just now. He directly took it head on and was actually safe and sound!


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Qiu Mujie¡¯s mouth. At the same time, blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. Although his scales had blocked the attack and he appeared fine on the surface, the impact had actually hit his internal organs. However, he did not care about such a minor injury.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Luo Tian suddenly shouted.


    Only then did the other people recover from their shock and began to attack even more madly, not daring to hold back.


    Luo Tian, on the other hand, teleported toward the spirit God battleship.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The frenzied attacks landed on Qiu Mujie¡¯s body, causing halos to appear. However, they were unable to break through the scales on his body!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s Fury soared to the heavens from the beating. He roared,¡±Do you think you can trap me with the mere nine chains of sun and moon? How childish!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His two golden furry arms suddenly swelled up, and a huge force struck the copper rings on his arms. The copper rings shone brightly, and countless runes surged.


    Not far away, Yong tianyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and formed another seal.


    ¡±


    Qiu Mujie roared. Suddenly, boundless energy surged from the body of the strange blue fish, and the countless formations engraved on its body were all activated.


    Vortexes of spiritual energy appeared in the surroundings and gushed toward Qiu Mujie¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡± In the distance, Yunxiao was taken aback. His pupils constricted and turned into blood moons as he stared at the man.


    Under the moon pupil, he could clearly see the flow of the formations and the direction of the spiritual energy. His expression changed greatly.


    The countless formations on the strange blue fish were all powered by Supreme-grade primordial stones. Like a real warship, as long as there were enough primordial stones, it could have infinite power.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body was completely fused with the strange fish, and he could actually directly extract the spiritual energy from the metastones. In other words, as long as there were enough metastones, Qiu Mujie¡¯s power would be endless and would never be exhausted!


    This discovery shook his mind. Endless power was the dream of many Warriors. He didn¡¯t think that this madman would actually realize it!


    Countless spirit energy flowed from the battleship fish to chumujye, and his Golden Arm had become more than twice its original size. The two copper rings trembled violently, and the huge circle in the sky began to show signs of being unable to hold on any longer.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two copper rings finally broke apart!


    The nine chains of the sun and moon were originally one, forming a formation and relying on each other.


    With two rings broken, the other seven rings also crumbled!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    All the shackles disintegrated instantly. Yong tianyun spurted out a mouthful of blood from the backlash and was sent flying dozens of Zhang away!


    ¡°Hahahahahaha!¡±


    A maniacal laugh reverberated through the air as Qiu Mujie¡¯s strength instantly recovered to its peak. He grabbed the podao with his golden hand and raised it high.


    Endless power came from the blade, rippling and forming a circular blade aura. It gathered but did not scatter, condensed but did not release!


    the new era shall be unveiled with your lowly blood!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face turned malevolent, and he revealed an endless fanatical expression as he suddenly slashed down!


    We¡¯ve dropped from third place last week to sixth place. Our goal is to be in the top three!

 Chapter 1390

    ?


    1390 The king of the northern region


    The podao¡¯s power pierced through heaven and earth, splitting the void!


    A giant elephant Phantom stepped in the sky and roared.


    The huge blade light devoured everyone¡¯s attacks and slashed in all directions, splitting the sky in half!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Many martial artists were instantly turned into ashes under the impact of the saber-light without the slightest resistance.


    The entire sky was filled with this blade attack. All the martial artists were either killed or shaken off. They were all seriously injured.


    After Qiu Mujie¡¯s slash, the formation on the battleship¡¯s fish began to operate at high speed. A large amount of spiritual energy flowed through the battleship and rapidly poured into his body to replenish the spiritual energy he had consumed.


    full of blood and magic, instantly recovering?!


    Yong tianyun was overwhelmed with shock. He spurted out several mouthfuls of blood and shouted, attack that strange fish! It¡¯s the source of his power!


    He had also seen it very accurately, but at this moment, more than half of the martial artists had died, and the remaining were all injured. And now, he had to face Qiu Mujie, who had lost the shackles of the nine chains of the sun and moon and was filled with blood and magic.


    everyone, attack together! Don¡¯t hold any hope!


    Suddenly, Luo Tian¡¯s voice rang out, and the sky shook violently. The spirit God battleship suddenly appeared.


    The formations around the battleship were fully activated, and powerful spiritual Qi kept pouring out, condensing in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed, but he still sighed and shook his head slightly. Although the spirit God warship was powerful, it was no match for Qiu Mujie.


    He knew that the battle was about to end. Whether he fought or fled, he would have to make a move soon. At this moment, he calmed his mind and focused his mind, trying to regain his strength every second.


    Suddenly, he had a thought and a strange expression appeared on his face. He could not help but smile bitterly.


    In the divine realm tablet, a wisp of his soul power appeared on the ground.


    There were only two stone beds placed side by side on the empty land. A beautiful woman was sitting on one of them. She had a suspicious look on her face and was looking around.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure was revealed at once as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Water deity, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    ah, li Yunxiao!


    The water deity jumped up from the stone bed and said happily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you!¡± She was overjoyed, but for some reason, she felt a little nervous, and even her cheeks were slightly red.


    Naturally, Yunxiao could see her admiration, so he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Why did you come to the mainland to find me? He was directly eaten by the strange fish and almost lost his life. If you die, the ocean Emperor will go berserk and there will be another storm of blood.¡±


    The water deity clenched her fist and shook it a few times, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very powerful now. Who can kill me? That was just an accident. If you don¡¯t believe me, let that person try to fight me again!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. forget it! he said. he¡¯s already out. You can just stay with me. This is the internal space of my transcendent grade profound level weapon. You can stay here and cultivate in peace.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to follow you,¡± the water deity quickly said. I want to experience the continent and increase my knowledge.¡±


    let¡¯s talk about it later, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s too dangerous out there now. The bad guy who caught you before is still alive. I¡¯ll let you out after you escape this.¡±


    ¡°Just in time!¡±


    The water deity jumped up and said coldly, ¡± ¡°He dared to let the strange fish eat me, I¡¯ll go and deal with him! I¡¯ll let big brother Yunxiao see how powerful I am!¡±


    don¡¯t make trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. just stay here. Your senior brother¡¯s injuries are too severe, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time. You should take care of him first.¡±


    The person lying on the stone bed next to him was a chemical cultivator. He was covered in blood and was almost unrecognizable.


    The water deity glared at the chemical cultivator in disgust and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not skilled enough, but you still insisted on following me! A burden, a burden! It doesn¡¯t matter if I die, but if I can¡¯t defeat the enemy, I¡¯ll lose my father¡¯s face!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. Fortunately, the chemical cultivator had fainted, or he would have killed himself on the spot if he had heard those words.¡±Don¡¯t be so mean when you speak. Consider other people¡¯s feelings. You¡¯re the successor of the ocean Emperor¡¯s bloodline, and you may rule the four Seas in the future, so you can¡¯t be too willful in your actions and words.¡±


    Water deity¡¯s eyes reddened and she said with some grievance, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to rule the four Seas. If that day really comes, will you help me?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Looking at her pitiful face, he immediately raised his hand and patted her hair as he encouraged her in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Everyone has their own path of fate, and they are born with it. I can be unruly and let my Temper Run wild, but you can¡¯t. Because you are the princess of the four Seas, your every move affects the entire sea Race. And I¡¯m just a free and independent warrior. Even if I die, it won¡¯t have any impact on the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Who said so?!¡± Narcissus hurriedly asked. If you die, I¡¯ll be very upset, and if I¡¯m upset, the entire sea Race will be involved. If I were to take revenge for you, I would drag the entire continent into a storm of blood, so you are also very important.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was a little dumbfounded.¡¯Is this still the stupid water deity who can say such logical words?¡¯ Could it be that she had been acting dumb all along?


    Seeing that Yunxiao had stopped talking, water deity smiled and said, ¡± hurry up and bring me out. I¡¯ll teach that old man a lesson for you. I¡¯ll let that old man and big brother Yunxiao know how powerful I am!


    Yunxiao patted his forehead and thought,¡¯here comes another hehe.


    it¡¯s really dangerous out there, ¡± he said. if you want to follow me to gain more experience, you¡¯ll have to listen to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you back to the sea Forest right now.


    The water deity hurriedly said,¡±please don¡¯t!¡± I¡¯ll just listen to big brother Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good. Just stay here and don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s good to cultivate or do something else. I¡¯ll let you out once the danger outside is over.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to go out, his expression suddenly changed as he looked into the distance in surprise.


    In a flash, she disappeared from her original spot. Water deity shouted a few times, but there was no response. She sat on the stone bed gloomily and began to cultivate.


    Yunxiao teleported to another place on the divine realm tablet. Looking at the calabash King Kong in front of him, he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me?¡±


    yes, your name is li Yunxiao, right? ¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong nodded and said. His voice was still the same as before, but it was very peaceful now, like a kind elder.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. have you regained your mind? ¡±


    I¡¯ve never lost my mind, ¡± lingmu di said with a bitter smile. it¡¯s just that the rainbow stone affected my mind and caused me to fall into a demonic state. I haven¡¯t recovered even now.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± then why are you startled now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary,¡± lingmu di said. The rainbow stone has affected me for tens of thousands of years, how can I recover my true nature by taking it out? I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to return to the old lingmu flute before my soul is destroyed.¡±


    His tone was very calm, as if he did not care about his current situation.


    my Lord, you were a divine realm expert in the past, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, your soul is also considered a divine soul. How can your soul be destroyed so easily? ¡± Since he can recover for a moment, there must be a way to completely recover.¡±


    Lingmu di smiled. there is a way, but it¡¯s very difficult. So, it doesn¡¯t exist.


    Oh, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± can you tell me the method, Your Excellency? maybe I can find a way.


    Lingmu di waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t waste your time. Let¡¯s not talk about this. While my mind is still clear and time is tight, I want to ask you about the demon master. What is the current situation?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. After thinking for a while, he briefly told her about the opening of the four seals and the birth of a large number of rainbow stones.


    Lingmu di was dumbfounded. He said in a daze, ¡± ¡°You mean, there are two Demon Lord emperors now?¡±


    every clone has its own independent spiritual sense, ¡± Yunxiao said. even the rainbow stone has turned into a human. There are also unsealed demons who might have already formed their own.¡±


    Lingmu di fell into deep thought for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°This might not be a bad thing. As long as we stop them from devouring each other, we¡¯ll have a way to suppress them again.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°Is the demon master really that terrifying? What exactly happened back then? And why did the ten rules of the world disappear?¡±


    Lingmu di said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you what happened back then slowly. I was also invited by Lord universe God to participate in the demon-sealing war. As one of the four domain monarchs, other than some things that Lord universe God thinks are top-secret, I basically know everything.


    ¡°The four domain monarchs?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he immediately realized that they must be the kings of the east, West, South, and North domains. Their status back then was probably even higher than the current seven sect Masters, almost equivalent to the Masters of the two Holy Lands.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ling mudi said. I¡¯m the northern region Prince of the heavenly martial realm. Everything in the world has its own fate. You have the life profound weapon of the world deity but you are the culprit who released so many Devil master¡¯s avatars. And I¡¯ve actually possessed a puppet that possesses the ice fiend Heart Flame. Life is truly unpredictable, and everything is like a chess game.¡±


    With a thought, Yunxiao reached out his hand, and the tricolored Tusita Heaven emerged. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about what happened back then, can you tell me the method to refine this thing?¡±


    Lingmu di looked at the tricolored Tushita sky, and his bean-sized eyes flickered with nostalgia. ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for the demon master¡¯s rampage, I would¡¯ve already finished refining this item. If I want to completely refine the seven colors, I¡¯ll have to find the other four extremely powerful mutated earth elements.¡±


    Yunxiao made a grabbing motion in the air, and a piece of yellow soil appeared in his palm. ¡°Is this thing okay?¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Living earth!¡±


    He laughed bitterly and said, ¡± of course you can. This is Mother Earth. It¡¯s the existence closest to the origin of the earth element among all the earth elements. Back then, I also obtained information about a piece of the breathing earth, but unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have the time to search for it. Since you¡¯ve obtained the tricolor Tusita Heaven and the living earth, perhaps it¡¯s the will of the heavens that allowed this treasure to be born.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. this thing is extremely powerful. I¡¯ve used it a few times, and I love it so much that I can¡¯t put it down. I¡¯m looking forward to finishing it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1391

    ?


    1391 Chapter 1391-defeat


    Lingmu di laughed and said,¡±if it can be made into seven colors, even a holy weapon would not dare to compete with it.¡± I¡¯ll teach you the refining method now.¡±


    The two of them immediately sat down cross-legged and reached out their hands to touch each other in front of them. A wave spread out in all directions with their palms as the axis.


    This was an extremely powerful spiritual sense communication technique. It was said that there were even more powerful telepathic thoughts that directly entered the other party¡¯s mind. It was already similar to a spiritual attack, and only an extremely powerful existence could accurately grasp it without damaging the other party¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    By using their bodies as a medium, Yunxiao and lingmu di had greatly reduced the risk.


    After a while, the two of them slowly put down their hands.


    A strange look shot out of lingmu Di¡¯s eyes, and a disdainful aura began to appear. His face twisted into the shape of a bitter melon, and he stopped moving.


    are you alright, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. are you alright? ¡±


    The expression on lingmu Di¡¯s face became one of struggle, and a surging baleful Qi gushed out of his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he knew that the aftereffects of the rainbow stone had begun to act up again. He hurriedly circulated his spiritual energy and formed a few hand seals.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Lingmu di reached out his metal hand and clenched Yunxiao¡¯s arm as he cried out, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    my Lord, you¡¯re going to be possessed by the devil again. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. I¡¯ll help you suppress it.


    ¡°Hmph, suppressed?¡± Lingmu Di¡¯s bean-like eyes narrowed into slits. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually the spiritual energy. You want to kill me, right?¡±


    I won¡¯t kill you, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I can¡¯t kill you. The only thing that can kill Daren is the devil¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°What a joke! Who Do You Think You Are to teach me how to behave?¡±


    Lingmu di was furious, and his five fingers clenched hard!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s arm exploded into countless lightning bolts.


    Soon after, his bean-like eyes narrowed as he threw a punch. A small icy flower bloomed on the fist wind and grew bigger and bigger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew how powerful the ice fiend Heart Flame was, and he did not dare to be careless even when he was in the divine realm tablet.


    His figure flickered and instantly disappeared.


    The Ice Flower missed, but it didn¡¯t explode. Instead, it condensed and retracted the heart of the lingmu flute¡¯s fist.


    He snorted coldly, and a hint of mockery appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, he shouted and punched out several times, cracking the sky with a loud rumble!


    The lingmu flute had actually torn apart the power of a realm and created a passage from the stele. It wanted to leave!


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not let him have his way. He appeared above him in an instant, then performed an incantation gesture with both hands and made a grabbing motion in the air. Clanking iron chains rang out, and a black chain appeared in the void.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The sound of chains being dragged could be heard all around the lingmu di. In front of the black passage, black iron chains crossed the sky, as if waiting for him to walk into a trap.


    ¡°What a joke! I can easily tear apart the power of a world, so what are these chains?¡± He sneered and threw a punch!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The force of the punch landed on the iron chain, causing it to shake. The sky was filled with shadows, and ¡°Hua Hua¡± sounds were like flowing water.


    ¡°What? These chains ¡­¡±


    Lingmu di was shocked and immediately felt that something was wrong. At this moment, his limbs, body, and neck were all tied up. Only then did the chains stop shaking.


    ¡°?! This is the devil essence lock!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. He struggled for a few times, but the clattering sound still filled the air, and he could not break free.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± I was just testing it out. It seems that this lock can not only lock up demonic essence, but also has great effect on people like you who have been affected by the rainbow stone.


    ¡°Dammit! Let this Lord out!¡±


    Lingmu di roared in shock and anger. His body twisted violently, causing the chains to clatter in the air.


    He tore at the chains with his hands, and countless runes jolted out of the chains, appearing along with the power vortex.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had no confidence that the chains could really suppress the lingmu flute, and if they were shattered, it would be an incalculable loss.


    He grabbed the heavenly hammer in his hand and condensed ten thousand Thunderbolts to strike down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The thick green lightning struck the lingmu flute¡¯s head, and the entire metal body shone brightly. A large amount of lightning leaked out from the iron chain, covering the entire iron lock with lightning.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s entire face turned dull. His beady eyes slowly stopped moving and he passed out again.


    ¡°It¡¯s really full of internal and external troubles.¡±


    Yunxiao heaved a heavy sigh and said to himself, ¡± when those alchemists can¡¯t hold on any longer, we¡¯ll send everyone out to encircle and annihilate Qiu Mujie. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll surely injure him severely!


    At this moment, in the heavenly martial realm, the spirit God battleship slowly rose into the sky under Luo Tian¡¯s control.


    A surge of energy rose from the battleship, directly condensing into the shape of a giant spirit with half of its body.


    The half-body giant spirit was blue in color and was formed from pure spiritual energy. Its body was covered in all kinds of formations, and its hands were in simple hand seals as it stood there motionlessly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small spirit God battleship. What can it do to me?¡±


    ¡°The progress of the new era won¡¯t stop because of ants like you!¡± Qiu Mujie laughed and mocked.


    He suddenly drew out his essence force, and a large amount of spirit Qi in the battleship fish was directly sucked up, pouring into all the major organs and limbs of his body. The long tail behind him stood up high, like a scorpion¡¯s tail, flashing with a red poisonous light.


    At the same time, the podao in his hand was also filled with power. Its Jade-like luster flashed constantly, and from time to time, it turned into the shadow of a giant elephant.


    On the giant spirit warship, Luo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. With a stern expression, he shouted fearlessly, ¡± ¡°The heavens are constant, responding to it is good, and chaos is bad! You¡¯ve been completely reduced to an evil man, and everyone has the right to kill you. You¡¯re still talking about a new era? what a joke!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face darkened as he sniggered,¡±Laughing at a dead person? I wonder who will become the laughingstock of this old man today!¡±


    Luo Tian said, ¡± even if I can¡¯t defeat you, I¡¯ll still die to defend my art. I¡¯ll die without regrets. I¡¯ll die without any resentment!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to hell!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes flashed with an ominous glint as his podao suddenly slashed over. A circle of blade light whistled out and flew up in an invincible manner!


    ¡°Spirit God tyrant power fist!¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s expression was cold. He put his hands together and the light of the seal shot out. His robe fluttered in the air, and his face was filled with determination.


    The formation light on the arms of the giant spirit figure that had condensed above the battleship flickered continuously. After getting into a stance, it threw a punch.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the fist force, the surrounding air exploded, and the terrifying power swept in all directions!


    ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡± Yong tianyun shouted from afar. He made a hand seal and a sharp blade appeared out of thin air, flying over!


    The remaining people also gritted their teeth and made a desperate move!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light of the podao cut into the fist wind directly!


    The giant Spirit¡¯s arm was suddenly split into two, but it still didn¡¯t dissipate and continued to crash down!


    Qiu Mujie looked at the incoming fist radiance and grabbed out with his large golden hand to block it. The long scorpion tail behind him suddenly pointed out, transforming into a red light that seemed to penetrate through space!


    ¡°Heavenstring poison light!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Tian, who was standing on the battleship, suddenly trembled. A battle suit automatically flew out to protect his body, but it was still penetrated by the red light and directly touched his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Luo Tian spat out a mouthful of blood and took a few steps back, but his body remained firm. However, blood was seeping out from the front of his body, and it had turned into a strange red color, soaking his chest.


    In front of Qiu Mujie, a huge golden furry hand grabbed out and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Phantom of the giant spirit was also annihilated, and a terrifying whirlwind was formed, blowing in all directions and swallowing all the attacks.


    ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±


    Within the whirlwind, Qiu Mujie¡¯s roar rang out as several more blade glints slashed out, causing everyone to flee in fear.


    However, the power of the saber Light sealed the sky and locked down the earth. A large number of experts were directly cut into two, and their entire bodies turned into ashes.


    In an instant, there were only five or six people left. Even Lei Ling was turned into ashes by the light of the blade.


    Apart from Fu Yichun, the people of Red Moon City had all been wiped out. Even the Warriors of the sea of soul formation were either dead or injured. The remaining people were all alchemists, and because of their powerful divine sense, they seemed to have an advantage in dodging attacks.


    However, their eyes were filled with despair as they stared at the half-beast fish monster in front of them. Even their fear had disappeared.


    ¡°Is he invincible?¡±


    He could feel the surging power from Qiu Mujie¡¯s body, which was completely undamaged.


    Luo Tian¡¯s face was also filled with bitterness. The poison had already spread throughout his body, and his entire body had turned Scarlet. He did not even have the strength to drive the warship.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The spirit God battleship crashed to the ground. Luo Tian also fell with his head raised. He looked up at the sky with a dull gaze, waiting for death quietly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle.¡±


    Qiu Mujie said coldly. After sweeping his gaze, he stared at the distant sky and sneered, When I kill them all, it¡¯ll be your turn, li Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and came back to his senses from his meditation. Then, he emerged from the void with a calm face.


    The time was too short. Luo Tian and the others could only hold on for a shorter time than he had expected. At this moment, they had not even recovered 20% of their energy. They would definitely lose this battle!


    Unless all the experts in the divine realm tablet came out, they would not have a chance!


    ¡°Even if you kill all of us, you can¡¯t snatch the fate of heaven and earth and turn the era into evil. There are many people in the world who can kill you!¡± Yong tianyun said with a sad face.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still so stubborn even when you¡¯re about to die! I¡¯ll send you to heaven first!¡±


    Qiu Mujie moved the podao in his hand and light condensed.


    Yong tianyun forced a smile and stood in the sky in a daze. He seemed to have lost the confidence to resist and was waiting for death.


    Suddenly, Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his green eyes narrowed as he looked toward the ground.


    Everyone also seemed to have noticed something and looked down in shock.

 Chapter 1392

    ?


    1392 Dignity


    Waves of elemental energy fluctuations came from the ground, as if lava was about to erupt from the depths of the earth. It was even more powerful than that.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, the entire earth vein cracked, and a green light burst out, shooting into the sky.


    The Azure light transformed into a humanoid figure with a solemn expression. He looked around with a slightly surprised expression, seemingly surprised by the faces in front of him.


    ¡°Bo Yuqing? It¡¯s you!¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows furrowed as if he was slightly shocked. He continued to look down and a ray of light rushed up. It was actually a huge bird.


    The bird was transparent, and there were two people standing on its back. They were Xiao Xiao and Huan mie.


    The two of them turned their gazes and looked at the people around them. They were also rather shocked, especially Qiu Mujie¡¯s current appearance, which caused their hearts to shiver.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see where else you can run to!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face revealed a sneer. She leaped from the bird and appeared in front of Bo Yuqing.


    Huanmie also blocked him from behind, a killing intent spiralling out and locking onto Bo Yuqing.


    The bird chirped happily and circled a few times above Xiao Xiao.


    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise now and return your freedom,¡± Xuxu said.


    He formed a hand seal with one hand and sent out a seal, which directly hit the flying bird.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of golden light appeared on the bird¡¯s soul body, and it immediately disintegrated and disappeared.


    The bird was overjoyed and let out a few chirps before spreading its wings and flying into the sky, quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face turned a little unsightly, especially when he saw Yunxiao not far away.


    Yunxiao was also very surprised. He touched the bridge of his nose and said with a strange expression, ¡± ¡°Brother Yu Qing, it¡¯s a small world, but isn¡¯t this kind of meeting a little too new?¡±


    ¡°Bo Yuqing?¡±


    Yong tianyun frowned, revealing a stunned expression. This name seemed to make him think of something, but when his eyes turned to Bo Yuqing, he seemed to be in disbelief.


    Bo Yuqing said indifferently,¡±life is full of coincidences, but there are also people who are not as they wish.¡± Young master Yun doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well either.¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes swept across the field, and the corners of her mouth revealed a strange smile. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. What an interesting encounter.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s Green eyes flickered as he asked suspiciously,¡±I seem to have seen the two of you before, Wei Qing¡¯s subordinates Xiao Xiao and Huan mie?¡±


    Xiao Xiao squinted her eyes and nodded with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Mujie, it¡¯s the two of us. This Bo Yuqing knows a lot of things. I hope Daren can help us destroy him together.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Bo Yuqing and I can be considered to have some friendship,¡± Qiu Mujie said.¡±I don¡¯t know what he knows to actually provoke the two of you to chase after him for thousands of miles?¡±


    Xiao Xiao laughed. it¡¯s a confidential matter. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this old man has no time to meddle in your Affairs. You guys capture your Bo Yuqing, I¡¯ll continue to kill these damn people.¡±


    Xiao Xiao laughed. it¡¯s good to be in a relationship. We won¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s Affairs.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, did the two of you chase him all the way here from the Holy region?¡± Qiu Mujie suddenly asked.


    Xiao Xiao was stunned. She became alert and said, ¡± ¡°Sir mu Jie, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just find it strange,¡± Qiu Mujie said unhurriedly. If not, the two of them and Bo Yuqing should have met in Fengling city. I¡¯m very curious, why did Wei Qing send you two to Feng Ling city?¡±


    The smile on Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was still there, but it was a little stiff. She forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a secret, so I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    The hall quieted down, and no one made a sound.


    ¡°Are you two lords from the Holy region¡¯s Lord Wei Qing?¡± Yong tianyun suddenly shouted. I¡¯m Luo Tian of the soul formation realm. I would like to request the two of you to assist me in killing Qiu Mujie, the traitor of the soul formation realm!¡±


    The people from the sea of soul formation also looked at Xiao Xiao with eager expressions. These two people seemed to have extraordinary strength. If they were willing to help, they might be able to go back alive.


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face revealed a strange expression, and she said, ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re at the sea of soul formation just because you say so? I don¡¯t even know you, okay? Please don¡¯t ask for help from strangers.¡±


    Yong tianyun¡¯s body swayed and teleported to Xiao Xiao¡¯s side. He hurriedly handed over a token that was neither gold nor Jade and said, ¡± ¡°This is my identification. The sea of soul formation and the Saint realm are the two great Holy Lands of the heavenly martial continent. They lead the group and work together to maintain the order of the continent. I hope that the two of you can take action and eliminate the evil!¡±


    Xiao Xiao took the token and glanced at it. She fiddled with it in her hand and looked at Qiu Mujie with a strange expression. She smiled bitterly and said,¡±It¡¯s indeed the real token. This Wufu is really making things difficult for me. Lord mu Jie, what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°Do whatever you want. I¡¯m not your master,¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    ¡°En, Yingluo.¡±


    Xiao Xiao nodded. then there¡¯s nothing we can do, ¡± she said in a low voice. we¡¯re friends with Lord mu Jie after all.


    Xiao Xiao clenched her hand and crushed the token into a ball, slapping it toward Yong tianyun!


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    Yong tianyun was frightened. He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Yan would attack him all of a sudden. He immediately twisted the space and tried to escape.


    But to his horror, he found that the spatial power had been completely confined, and he could not move it at all with his power as a ninth-tier Alchemist!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The palm hit his chest, and the token that had been crushed into a ball penetrated his body and jolted out of his back.


    Then, Xiao Xiao¡¯s face revealed a look of anger. She raised her foot and stepped on it directly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of that kick landed on Yong tianyun¡¯s body, directly pushing him into the ground, raising countless dust and gravel.


    tsk, tsk, a ninth-tier Alchemist of a generation has been buried in the wilderness just like that. It¡¯s really sad. Xiao Xiao clapped her hands and smiled.


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re from the Saint realm, but you killed Grandmaster Yong tianyun!¡±


    Only then did the remaining alchemists of the sea of soul formation realize what was going on. They were all shocked and angry, and even more so, they felt a sense of grief and indignation.


    Xiao Xiao looked at them coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already told him not to ask for help from strangers. He didn¡¯t listen, so who can he blame? ¡±


    He sneered in disdain and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Are all alchemists such fools? Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fists, and an explosive sound came from between his bony fingers, with thunder and lightning flashing on the tips of his fists.


    His face was livid and his eyes were burning with anger!


    Although he had only met Yong tianyun once, they got along quite well. Moreover, his opponent was a ninth-tier Alchemist, a Grandmaster of his generation, yet he was killed by a villain. His dignity as an Alchemist was completely trampled on!


    Bo Yuqing also stared at the pile of rubble below, Yong tianyun¡¯s body hidden within, and the blood that was slowly seeping out, a cold light flashing through his eyes.


    ¡°Is Your Excellency Qianqian really Qianqian, Qianqian Bo, Yuqing, Sir Qianqian?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s trembling voice came from the warship. He was lying on the ground with poison all over his body and had completely lost the ability to move.


    ¡°Luo Tian, it¡¯s me,¡± Bo Yuqing said. Don¡¯t talk and have a good rest. I¡¯ll save you later.¡± His face was ice-cold, and there was an indescribable expression in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s real, it¡¯s really, it¡¯s you, Sir,¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s emotions became agitated. He trembled as he tried to use his hands to support his body, but he was completely unable to do so.


    An Alchemist hurriedly flew down and helped Luo Tian up. Then, he took out several golden needles and pricked him with them, and at the same time, he took out several antidotes and put them into his mouth.


    Luo Tian didn¡¯t stop him. He looked up at the sky and felt a burst of absent-mindedness, unable to see Bo Yuqing¡¯s true face.


    After the acupuncture, his mind and injuries seemed to have stabilized. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°It is allheaven¡¯s fortune to be able to see you again in this lifetime. For the sake of the Dao Arts branch, I hope that everyone can relay this matter back to the sea of soul formation.¡±


    Bo Yuqing frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned to Qiu Mujie and said, ¡± ¡°Give him the antidote.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed to one of anger. He coldly snorted,¡±What a joke! Since this old man was the one who poisoned you, I won¡¯t cure it!¡± ¡°Besides, who are you to me? what right do you have to order me around?¡± he mocked.


    I¡¯m not an order, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. I can exchange conditions with you.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s very interesting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll agree to your request if you exchange it with the item in your body,¡± said Qiu Mujie with a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. He naturally understood what Qiu Mujie was talking about.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I¡¯ll add on one more condition, help me kill these two as well.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes narrowed as he fell into deep thought.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Jie, we are on the same side! I just killed that ninth-tier Alchemist, which is enough to show our stand!¡±


    Qiu Mujie, ¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly, ¡± since Wei Qing sent you here to take li Yunxiao, why did he send the two of them? are you really a fool? ¡±


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s hearts sank at the same time, and they knew that this was not good.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression sank, and she suddenly pointed a finger at Bo Yuqing, pointing it straight at his throat, shouting, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to die, what nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    Bo Yuqing sneered, his left hand holding the sword at his waist as he retreated, laughing. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant? What are you afraid of now?¡±


    The power of that finger pierced through the void and struck Bo Yuqing.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s figure became dazed, disappearing in an instant, and appearing a thousand feet away in the next moment.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Qiu Mujie and said, ¡± ¡°Sir Mujie, our Alliance has been going on for a long time. I hope that Sir will not be incited by a few words.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can still tell which is more important.¡± Qiu Mujie nodded.


    Bo Yuqing stood in the distance, his expression changing.


    Xiao Xiao was overjoyed. Sir mu Jie, please help us! she said hurriedly. let¡¯s capture this man together!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    The Blackpool feathers on his body suddenly spread out, and spatial power instantly appeared. His body disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Heavenstring poison light!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange red light appeared and directly pointed at Xiao Xiao¡¯s throat!


    I¡¯m only 40 votes away from third place, but that¡¯s not a lot. Everyone, use your votes to smash me! Taiyi had an indestructible golden body and couldn¡¯t be smashed!

 Chapter 1393

    ?


    1393 Chapter 1393-falling out


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s body shook slightly, and the red light broke through the air, shooting directly past his neck.


    The entire arena instantly fell into a deathly silence. Everyone was stunned as they looked at the Scorpion tail behind Qiu Mujie, which was raised up high. The Scarlet poisonous needle chilled people¡¯s hearts as it pointed directly at Xiao Xiao.


    Everyone was confused. Didn¡¯t they just talk about cooperation? Did he hit the wrong person?


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Her face turned extremely cold as she said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Lord Mujie, don¡¯t you want to give me an explanation?¡±


    ¡°Explain?¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered and mocked,¡±Isn¡¯t this heavenstring poison light the best explanation?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Xiao¡¯s face darkened. I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? Think about what you just said.¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s face turned cold and he said ferociously,¡±You said that all alchemists are idiots? This sentence is enough for you to die 10000 times!¡±


    ¡°Just because of one sentence?¡±


    Xiao Xiao opened her mouth wide and was completely stunned. She felt that she was lying.


    ¡°Hmph, just a single sentence?¡±


    ¡°Insulting the Supreme art Dao is a capital offense. Besides, do I need many reasons to kill a lowly person like you?¡±


    Xiao Xiao only felt an indescribable grievance and felt that this was too much of a joke. These alchemists were indeed lunatics, and Qiu Mujie was a lunatic among lunatics!


    He suppressed his anger and said,¡±Qiu Mujie, don¡¯t forget who my superior is!¡± Without Lord Wei Qing¡¯s protection all these years, you would¡¯ve been dismembered by the sea of soul formation. Are you so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°Ungrateful?¡±


    Qiu Mujie laughed out loud and said,¡±haha, to think you¡¯re still an adult! There¡¯s no free lunch in this world. Do you think that Wei Qing is Martial Emperor Lei Feng who doesn¡¯t care about himself but only benefits others and likes to help others?¡±


    all right, Xi Xi. Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was gloomy as she said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the benefits between you and Lord Wei Qing can¡¯t be compared to this kid?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who this brat is?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    Bo Yuqing? ¡± Xiao Xiao frowned and said, ¡± Bo Yuqing seems familiar, but I can¡¯t recall it at the moment.


    ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t remember. Just be a muddled ghost in peace!¡± Qiu Mujie grinned hideously. He laughed loudly several times, and the aura on his body burst out as he slashed over with his saber!


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. As her eyes flickered, she raised her fist and smashed it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He sent out a fist force, which violently shook the blade light. At the same time, he jumped back and said angrily with a Vulture-like face,¡±Qiu Mujie, are you really going to betray your alliance with Lord Wei Qing?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Qiu Mujie said disdainfully. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? Since Wei Qing asked you to follow me, he must be wary of me or extremely distrustful of me. The cooperation between smart people can not be na?ve!¡±


    The coldness on his face grew even more intense as he said coldly, ¡± and I¡¯ve long been wary of Wei Qing. The appearance of Bo Yuqing is the best opportunity for me to get rid of Wei Qing¡¯s shackles!


    ¡°Xiao Xiao, even if you didn¡¯t say those words, you will still die today! However, if you say it, you will die a worse death! Later, this old master will capture you alive and make you beg for death. Then, I will slowly cut open your stomach and head, pour in your feces, and let¡¯s see who is the real idiot!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Xiao Xiao broke out in a cold sweat by the vicious method he mentioned. Her infinite anger burst out in an instant, and her killing intent was awe-inspiring!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahahaha, this is so funny. I¡¯m really looking forward to that, hahaha!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡± Xiao Xiao roared. Kill this lunatic for good, and scatter his ashes!¡±


    Huanmie stopped laughing and coldly said, I told you earlier that we would kill Feng zijie and then capture li Yunxiao. Then, Lord Wei Qing¡¯s mission would be completed, right? You just had to say that you would wait and see, and plan for the future, but now you¡¯ve made the situation complicated. You deserve to have sh * t poured into your brain, haha!¡±


    Murderous intent burst out from Xiao Xiao¡¯s body as she said angrily, ¡± ¡°You still dare to say that!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed drastically as he furiously said,¡±Good! So that Wei Qing sent you here to kill me!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. He did not expect that Wei Qing had already set his eyes on him, and from the conversation between the two men, he learned that Wei Qing wanted to capture him alive. It seemed that he wanted to get some value from him.


    ¡°Hmph, you half-fish, half-beast monster, do you think Lord Wei Qing values you? Just like what I said, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You have no more value, you idiot!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, and she directly raised her middle finger in disdain.


    ¡°Wow, damn it! After I kill the two of you, I¡¯ll go kill Wei Qing!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes glowed with a vicious light as he unleashed his Blackpool feathers and disappeared from his original spot.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face darkened, and she immediately became extremely vigilant.


    Suddenly, he raised his fist and turned it into a palm in the air, slapping toward the void!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The void exploded as Qiu Mujie¡¯s body appeared. He held his saber with both hands and blocked the power of the palm strike. He roared in rage,¡±Die!¡±


    Countless tentacles pierced down from above her head, instantly piercing countless holes in Xiao Xiao¡¯s body with a ¡°Xiu Xiu Xiu.¡±


    However, Tao Wu¡¯s face was expressionless, and his body suddenly became faint, leaving behind an afterimage.


    After that, the space flickered slightly and Xiao Xiao appeared directly on the battleship. Her eyes were cold as she stomped her feet and rushed up, pointing her finger at Qiu Mujie¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Seeing that Tang Wulin still dared to approach him so casually, Qiu Mujie laughed out of extreme anger. He grabbed his podao with one hand and slashed down while his other hand transformed into a vicious claw and clawed at the air!


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The podao cut through Xiao Xiao¡¯s body, and another afterimage was broken into two pieces!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Startled, Qiu Mujie hurriedly retracted his sharp claws and placed them in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A finger appeared in the air and touched his palm, releasing an extremely strong spiritual pressure and green light.


    Qiu Mujie felt an immense pain in his palm and couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. His ominous claws could cut through gold and Jade, and nothing could harm it. Yet, it was injured by a single finger from the other party. It was like a dream!


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s figure slowly emerged. Her finger turned into a faint golden color and was exceptionally sharp.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. The aura exuding from the fingertip was the same as the aura of the gold spirit bug he carried, but purer!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the metal spiritual energy!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes narrowed. The internal space of his battleship fish was also refined from this Supreme element, so he was able to see through it with a single glance. He said in surprise,¡±To be able to refine the metal spiritual energy into one¡¯s own finger, that¡¯s an impressive achievement!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the metal of the five elements in the world can cut all things! Can your netherworld claw withstand it?¡±


    sky-splitting finger! Xiao Xiao sneered and shouted.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An even sharper finger force exploded forth. Qiu Mujie¡¯s arm trembled as his ominous claws were actually pierced through by the Golden radiance and shot toward his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light shot onto a dragon scale on his shoulder, causing sparks to fly.


    ¡°Dammit! Since you¡¯ve come over, you can go to hell!¡±


    Qiu Mujie was enraged. His podao spun in the air and slashed forward!


    At the same time, as the wings flapped, The Thousand Eyes opened. The surrounding space suddenly stagnated, and Xiao Xiao¡¯s strange movement technique lost its magical effect. After a pause, she transformed again.


    ¡°?! What the hell is this?¡±


    Xiao Xiao was also shocked. He was very close to those eyes. No matter how strong his mental strength was, he would be scared to death if hundreds or thousands of eyes suddenly stared at him. Not to mention that these eyes were flashing with a strange force, which broke his body movement technique in an instant!


    At this moment, countless formation patterns emerged on the battleship fish. Suddenly, it launched a series of attacks, which criss-crossed toward Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao was horrified. He clenched his fists and kept blasting away the light beams of the formation. However, the entire space was shackled by the tens of millions of eyes, making it difficult for him to move his body.


    ¡°Dammit! Flying God ten consecutive slashes!¡±


    He put his hands together in front of his body, and all ten of his fingers were instantly covered in golden light. With a slap, they instantly turned into a large golden net and slashed out in all directions!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space was shattered into pieces. The golden net was indestructible and broke the shackles of the eye power in an instant. Xiao Xiao¡¯s figure flickered and was about to disappear on the spot!


    ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to leave!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face sank. Hmph, ha!


    The two sound waves merged into one, and the space in front of him suddenly exploded. The space fragments twisted by the golden net were swept up in the sound wave storm and annihilated together.


    A figure shot out of the storm and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A sneer appeared on Qiu Mujie¡¯s face as he spread open his fingers and instantly formed an incantation gesture.


    Countless scales immediately flew up from the battleship fish, forming a dense net of scales that covered the figure.


    Xiao Xiao was shocked. She operated the sky-splitting finger again and cut a passage through the rain of scales. Suddenly, with a flash of red light, the Scorpion-tailed poisonous needle came to her in an instant!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The power of the poison needle shot into his left shoulder and exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Xiao Xiao made a prompt decision. With a flash of golden light on her finger, she cut off a piece of bone from her left shoulder.


    The flesh and bone that flew away immediately corroded in the air, turning into a pool of poisonous water in an instant.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face turned pale and unsightly.


    ¡°How is it?¡± huanmie¡¯s expression was also grave.


    Xiao Xiao gritted her teeth and said, ¡± if both sides are exhausted, I will win without a doubt. But this monster¡¯s spiritual energy is never exhausted. How can we fight it? ¡±


    ¡°We can only cut the Gordian knot quickly and kill him before our elemental energy is greatly depleted,¡± huanmie said with a frown.


    ¡°Hahahaha, what a joke!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, but is that even possible?¡± Qiu Mujie laughed wildly.


    Huan mie¡¯s expression turned cold as he stepped out in the air, planning to attack.


    Suddenly, with a flash of green light, Bo Yuqing stood in front of him and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been chasing me for so long, don¡¯t you want to see my strength?¡±


    Huan mie and Xiao Xiao¡¯s faces turned very ugly. Bo Yuqing¡¯s strength was undoubtedly peak nine-star, and in a one-on-one fight, they might not even win. At this moment, they were fighting separately, and they had already fallen into the worst situation.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was cold as he walked towards huanmie, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never killed a Saint realm trash before.¡±


    When he woke up, his monthly votes had returned to third place! Everyone was so supportive!

 Chapter 1394

    ?


    1394 Chapter 1394-who can keep him?


    Huan mie¡¯s expression was extremely serious as he slowly raised his hand. With a flash of light, a short bronze blade appeared. It was a foot and a half long and covered with teeth.


    ¡°This blade is called Wuxuan.¡±


    He introduced the saber calmly, his eyes filled with love. His left hand gently stroked the blade.


    The black saber let out a joyful cry and became bright. Symbols surged and occasionally jumped into the sky, flickering.


    As his aura grew stronger, the world fell into a state of law. As his divine sense swept over the area, his body and Wu Xuan became one.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t say anything. He just slowly pulled out his sword from his waist, and an extremely strong force surged out of his body, forming a vortex around him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He was very familiar with the strange power outside Bo Yuqing¡¯s sword intent. It was the powerful force of aegirine.


    ¡°Could it be that he can already control the aegirine at will, or has the body of extreme Yin already been formed?¡± Yunxiao could not help but fall into deep thought.


    Huang mie¡¯s pupils constricted as a hint of fear and dread flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    Wu Xuan in his hand seemed to feel a great pressure, and instead cried out excitedly, his battle intent constantly rising!


    The two of them didn¡¯t make a move, but the aura that erupted from them had already turned the sky into two distinct colors. They squeezed out thousands of spiritual pressures and directly shook out a terrifying phenomenon. The heaven and earth collapsed and the sky was destroyed!


    In the distance, Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression changed several times. Finally, she heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Huanmie, stop! There¡¯s no need to fight, the mission has failed, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The aura that erupted from Bo Yuqing¡¯s body wasn¡¯t any weaker than huanmie¡¯s. On the other hand, he was no longer able to defeat Qiu Mujie. This battle was bound to end in defeat, and there was no longer any need for him to stay.


    As for Yunxiao, Fu Yichun, and the few remaining alchemists from the sea of soul formation, they were all ignored by Xiao Xiao. In his eyes, the combat power of those people would not even add a fraction to it.


    Huanmie¡¯s expression changed. After thinking for a moment, he put away Wu Xuan and looked at Bo Yuqing,¡±I¡¯m looking forward to fighting you, but it might not be now.¡± His face was filled with regret as he turned around to leave.


    ¡°What a joke! Just because you say it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not? Then wouldn¡¯t I lose face?¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression turned cold as he ridiculed.


    He spun the sword in his hand, and his eyes shot out tens of thousands of cold stars. He shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to stay or leave! Wailing sword Yufeng-realm control!¡±


    A terrifying sword intent spread out, and like a black hole suddenly appearing, it continuously spread out. There was also an extremely strong sense of oppression that instantly enveloped the entire world!


    Qiu Mujie also looked over with a focused gaze, his green eyes flickering with a strange light.


    Huan mie¡¯s expression changed and the black blade was unsealed again. A huge Fang Fang sword appeared in the sky and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Red sun!¡±


    The giant blade spun in a circle and suddenly slashed towards the vast vortex around Bo Yuqing!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided and the universe was shattered. Heaven and earth were reversed and the sky was hanging upside down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A shockwave spread out, and huanmie¡¯s body trembled. He was instantly sent flying back a thousand feet before he could stop himself.


    Moreover, he only felt the qi and blood in his body roiling. A mouthful of blood rushed up his throat, but he still forced it down.


    The aftershock of the impact caused The Phantom to sway.


    He stared straight ahead, his eyes filled with horror.


    Under the aftershock of the shock, the shadow gradually solidified and Bo Yuqing slowly walked out.


    His face was still cold, endless waves charged at his body but he wasn¡¯t hurt at all!


    ¡°What? This body Kasaya ¡±


    Huanmie was shocked and his heart sank.


    It turned out that the other party¡¯s cultivation base was similar to his, but the strength of his physical body was far beyond his reach!


    If they continued to fight, they would lose more than they would win.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, today is really unlucky!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside Huan mie, shaking her head gloomily.


    ¡°Leave? Did you ask me?¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s face instantly turned gloomy, full of evil, and his face became strange.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and a vigilant look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered and flapped his wings. He appeared behind Xiao Xiao and Huan mie and said,¡±Do the two of you think that you¡¯re Zhuo qingfan, and that you can come and go as you please?¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was full of disdain as she ridiculed, ¡± ¡°Do the two of you think that you¡¯re ao changkong and that you can keep whoever you want?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try it.¡± The smile on Qiu Mujie¡¯s face vanished as the origin Energy on his body began to circulate.


    The evil look in Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes grew more and more intense, and a Nebula even appeared behind him. His terrifying power seemed to be endless and constantly increasing. Qiu Mujie, stall them for a moment. I want them to know the consequences of insulting an Alchemist!


    Xiao Xiao was startled and immediately felt that something was wrong. She snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to play with you!¡± He formed an incantation gesture with one hand and countless runes surged out from his body, causing the two of them to become blurry.


    ¡°You want to leave? Do you think I¡¯m invisible? stay!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed as he roared in rage. He opened his thousand eyes and sealed the space.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A beam of golden light appeared in Xiao Xiao¡¯s palm. As she clenched her fist, it suddenly burst out, and countless dazzling lights rushed in all directions!


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    Countless cracks appeared in the sky like a spider web, and the power of The Thousand Eyes instantly broke through! Moreover, under the intense light, the countless eyes on the feather of the dark swamp instantly felt a piercing pain, and half of them were closed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie was startled. The metal spiritual energy cut through the seal, and the two of them were instantly freed from the restraints of the eye.


    ¡°Woof! Goodbye, everyone. The next time we meet will be the day of your death!¡± Xiao Xiao laughed coldly. He and huanmie traveled a thousand miles in a single step. In the blink of an eye, they were a thousand feet away and were about to disappear into the distance.


    Suddenly, the space trembled and a cold voice said, ¡± ¡°Small tricks!¡±


    Yunxiao finally made his move. He stood in front of the two men and thrust his sword at them.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao? What a joke, even you want to make us stay? This world is really ridiculous!¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, Xiao Xiao was extremely disdainful. Killing intent shot out from her eyes as she slapped out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword intent and Yunxiao¡¯s body were instantly shattered, and a Thunderbolt emerged in the sky, turning into Yunxiao¡¯s true body. He also threw out a palm and sneered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to keep you alive, but if it¡¯s just to delay you for a few breaths, I¡¯m sure I can do it.¡±


    ¡°You can do it? You¡¯re overestimating your own strength!¡±


    Xiao Xiao sneered. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just capture you and take you away. At least I didn¡¯t come here in vain!


    His finger turned golden as he pointed it at Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    Suddenly, three rays of light shot out from the palm. They spun non-stop and a small mountain suddenly fell!


    ¡°Woof! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s using petty tricks!¡±


    Although Xiao Xiao felt the extraordinariness of the three-colored mountain peak, she didn¡¯t think much about it. After all, the power of his finger was enough to split a mountain and crack a rock. Thus, she pointed at it with a sneer.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was a huge tremor and a ¡± PA ¡± sound. The indestructible finger was broken!


    ¡±


    Xiao Xiao screamed in pain. In her horror, she hurriedly performed a secret movement skill and disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The three-colored Tusita Heaven missed, but the entire space collapsed and shattered.


    The next moment, Xiao Xiao appeared not far away. She stared at her right index finger in shock and anger, which was completely bent backward at a right angle.


    Huanmie was also shocked. His face darkened, and Wu Xuan attacked Yunxiao again.


    Yunxiao smiled. He had been on guard and did not intend to fight with the two. Before Wu Xuan¡¯s attack reached him, he exploded on his own, turning into countless Thunderbolts.


    His true form flashed in the lightning and kept the tricolor Tusita Heaven before disappearing.


    Xiao Xiao suddenly straightened her broken finger and shouted, ¡± ¡°This person is not simple, let¡¯s go!¡±


    His face was extremely gloomy. He had thought that the mission would be easy, but he didn¡¯t expect to fall so far.


    ¡°Leave first? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    ¡°Well done, young master Yun!¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    Yunxiao suddenly appeared a thousand feet away and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I can only do this much. It¡¯s up to you whether or not we can keep them here.¡±


    yes! Bo Yuqing nodded and said, ¡± anyone who disgraces an Alchemist, anyone who dares to trample on the dignity of an Alchemist, must pay a painful price!


    As soon as Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s plan was exposed, they had become Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie¡¯s mortal enemies, and Bo Yuqing was also being chased by them.


    Yong Tian Yun¡¯s death had become an opportunity for the three of them to unite against a common enemy.


    Besides, the relationship between Bo Yuqing and Yunxiao was complicated and strange, and it was a little inexplicable.


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They suddenly felt that they were being suppressed by a strange force, and they couldn¡¯t escape.


    At this moment, a strange power flashed on Bo Yuqing¡¯s body, like a star. The world suddenly fell into a strange state, and the entire space seemed to melt into water, slowly flowing.


    Everyone was taken aback, and Yunxiao stared at the aegirine¡¯s light without blinking, carefully observing the changes in the strange force.


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie were greatly shocked. This feeling made them extremely uncomfortable and depressed. An inexplicable fear welled up in their hearts.


    The two of them looked at each other and instantly understood each other¡¯s thoughts. They wanted to fight with all their might!


    All of a sudden, the strange force dissipated, and that uncomfortable feeling disappeared into thin air.


    ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently, the aegirine on his forehead disappearing. His face was extremely pale, and bean-sized cold sweat poured down.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Except for Yunxiao, who knew that it was the backlash of the aegirine, the others were all surprised and puzzled.


    ¡°Oh? It seems that the cultivation method has backfired.¡±


    hahahaha! Xiao Xiao laughed suddenly and said wildly, ¡± if you want to keep us, you¡¯ll have to do it in your next life! As I said, all alchemists are idiots! What, you¡¯re not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, then come and hit me, hit me!¡±


    He put his hands to his ears and made a face. He even stuck out his tongue. Then, his figure began to fade and slowly disappeared in the midst of his sneer.

 Chapter 1395

    ?


    1395 Chapter 1395-half a piece of ¡°Kun Lun¡±


    Everyone was furious, but they were helpless!


    With the backlash from boyu Qing¡¯s aegirine, Qiu Mujie¡¯s thousand eyes technique was no longer able to restrain the two of them.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Qiu Mujie was so angry that he roared and raised his podao to slash at Xiao Xiao. However, he only managed to destroy the shadow. Xiao Xiao¡¯s faint smile was full of ridicule.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and the clouds split open. A crack appeared in the space, and a light wheel emerged. It was like the sun and the moon in the sky, and the stars came crashing down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s indifferent figure revealed a look of shock. The light wheel actually cut through the void and chased after his body.


    Then, a golden light appeared in the sky. It was his finger of metal spirit that he had straightened. He pointed it at the light wheel.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The light wheel trembled violently, but in an instant, Xiao Xiao¡¯s scream was heard, ¡± ah!


    Everyone looked over in shock.


    Wherever the light wheel passed, Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s figures reappeared.


    What was even more shocking was that Xiao Xiao¡¯s entire arm was cut in half by the light wheel, just like the sky!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s pupils contracted. He had just fought with Xiao Xiao, so he naturally knew how powerful that finger that was infused with the metal spiritual energy was.


    It was understandable that the three-colored mountain peak was destroyed, but now it was cut in half by the light wheel. It was simply unbelievable and shocked him!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed as well. A profound level weapon began to spin in the wheel of light, and he immediately knew who had come!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He suddenly exclaimed and turned into a bolt of lightning on the spot, trying to escape!


    A cold voice rang out in the sky, ¡± ¡°You should stay too!¡±


    As the strange force emerged, Yunxiao felt his body stagnate, as if he was being pressed down by Dou Shuai Tian, unable to move at all.


    He was shocked and his expression became extremely serious.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body also trembled, his pupils almost bursting out, his face full of horror.


    He was already suffering from the backlash of the aegirine, and now, in his shock, sweat poured down like rain, almost curling into a ball and trembling violently.


    Qiu Mujie was equally shocked. Although he did not know who the newcomer was, he knew that a man who could cut off the finger of gold spirit with one move, suppress Yunxiao with a single sentence, and make Bo Yuqing so afraid was definitely an earth-shaking person!


    He immediately became alert, feeling that the atmosphere between heaven and earth had become extremely oppressive.


    Fu Yichun and The Alchemist who had already formed one of his divine seas were at a loss. They had long given up on any battle because the difference in strength was too great. They would only become cannon fodder if they went up. They could only go with the flow, hoping that the final winner would let them go.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±


    Xiao Xiao looked around in horror. At this moment, his face was still filled with disbelief. If the pain from his broken arm was not so real, he would have thought it was an illusion.


    The wind and clouds suddenly rose between the heaven and earth. Under the flash of the Aurora, tens of thousands of white spots slowly appeared. It was like a dream or a fog, as if a Fairyland had descended.


    An imposing figure slowly flew over.


    Only to see the sleeves of his clothes fluttering, his long hair tied up, but his true face could not be seen.


    The clouds behind the person gradually receded, and a long shadow crossed the sky, the sky light like colored glass.


    Huan mie¡¯s face sank. He knew that he was in big trouble. He suddenly attacked with the black blade. If he couldn¡¯t defeat this person, he would probably die today.


    ¡°Red sun!¡±


    He shouted and Wu Xuan was released. He gathered his strength in the air and struck out!


    That person stopped in his tracks and raised his right hand to grab at the air. Suddenly, a ray of light flickered and returned to his left hand. It was a circular weapon with teeth. It was like a shield that was protecting his body.


    ¡°Appearing out of the blue, mang Kun Lun¡±


    A long poem was slowly recited from the person¡¯s mouth. A light flashed in his right hand and a sharp sword appeared. Suddenly, the sword light burned and slashed towards the ¡°red sun¡±!


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the spring in the human world.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire ¡± red sun ¡± technique was completely destroyed by the sword. The terrifying sword force pierced through and directly slashed towards Huan mie and Xiao Xiao!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and flashed away. She made a hand seal with one hand and disappeared on the spot with Huan mie.


    In the next moment, they appeared 10000 meters above the ground, and their auras rose to the peak!


    Xiao Xiao grabbed a green bronze mirror with her left hand and suddenly unsealed it, turning it into an ancient sword in her hand. The blade of the sword was shining like a mirror, and tens of thousands of shadows emerged in the air.


    ¡± die! huanmie lifted Wu Xuan up with both hands, and yellow light swirled around him, forming the image of a peerless blade.


    The two of them were mentally connected and knew that they had foreseen a crisis they had never seen before. They immediately joined forces without holding back and used the strongest skills in their lives.


    ¡°Jade pure sword technique!¡±


    ¡°Gouchen heavenly blade!¡±


    The 10,000 illusionary swords and the domineering blade directly cut through the sky and the earth, like hundreds of rivers flowing into the sea, surging over.


    The man didn¡¯t seem to feel it and continued to walk forward, reciting a poem,¡±fly up the Jade Dragon for three million tadpoles.¡±


    The big sword was lifted up and spun in the air.


    That person formed a hand seal with one hand, and several incantation seals were slapped into it. The image of a true dragon appeared on the sword, and it split into tens of thousands of swords, slashing down in the sky!


    ¡°It¡¯s making the heavens cold!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Tens of thousands of Dragons were like carps in the river, galloping in the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds, and changing the color of the sky and earth.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Jade pure sword technique and the gouchen heavenly blade were instantly swept into the ten thousand Dragons. The universe was suspended upside down, and the four extremes were reversed!


    Xiao Xiao and Huan mie were devoured by it, and it was unknown whether they were alive or dead!


    Shocked, Yunxiao cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Bo Yuqing, attack together! Otherwise, no one will be able to escape!¡±


    He no longer had any illusions. He immediately transformed into a three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. Each of his six arms held a profound level weapon. His aura instantly rose to the extreme!


    Qiu Mujie looked up at the sky in horror and was also shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s sudden change.


    Bo Yuqing seemed to have sobered up, his eyes revealing great fear, but he still roared to encourage himself. He suddenly waved his long sword, and the wailing sword rain and wind were displayed, turning into a boundless Sea of Swords!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man snorted and said with endless contempt, ¡± ¡°The summer melts, the river flows and gurgles.¡±


    He opened his fingers and raised them high. A green cloud slowly rose from his hand and turned into a ruyi scepter in the air, spinning.


    A vast and mighty force surged down, as if there were thousands of troops and horses galloping inside.


    ¡°Humans may be fish or turtles.¡±


    The Jade Ruyi suddenly fell, and the patterns on it were revealed one by one. It was a verdant mountain range that rose up to the sky, flying pavilions, flowing pills, and no land below.


    There were martial artists meditating on Lotus Thrones, boys pounding herbs in mountains, snow covering mountains, and bright candles in the South.


    Under the suppression of the Jade Ruyi, Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing felt that it was extremely difficult to circulate their energy, as if a great disaster was imminent.


    ¡°Qiu Mujie, hurry up and attack!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t let you off either way!¡± Bo Yuqing roared.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled. He had long been dumbstruck by the might of the heavens and earth. Although he didn¡¯t know who this person was, judging from the might and domineering aura, it was unlikely that he would be allowed to leave so easily.


    He also made up his mind and roared. His podao spun and a giant elephant Phantom suddenly rushed up!


    Under the combined strength of the three, the Jade Ruyi seemed to show signs of being suppressed.


    This was just their beautiful illusion, Yingluo.


    ¡°Who has ever spoken of a thousand years of Meritorious Service?¡±


    The sound of a poem rang out again, and it fell like jade. The mighty force was vast, and the joint attack of the three instantly collapsed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire world fell into chaos. All sound died out, leaving only a white mist, as if the world had not been separated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot. He felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his transcendence golden body was instantly beaten back to its original form. He was sent flying thousands of feet away before he could stop himself.


    His eyes were filled with shock. At this moment, not only were his meridians broken, but even his internal organs were twisted by the huge force. He spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    That stern figure finally descended from the clouds. The bright sky reflected his beauty, and those bright eyes that were like the moon gave people a kind of gentle and moving charm.


    At the end of the song Kun Lun, the world was vast and everything was bleak.


    The entire world was filled with destructive Qi. Other than the rustling wind, there was no other sound.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bo Yuqing finally couldn¡¯t help but cough violently, spitting out mouthfuls of blood. The color was strange, red with a hint of dark brown.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground suddenly cracked, and two figures crawled out. They were Xiao Xiao and Huan mie, both covered in blood and in a sorry state.


    Xiao Xiao¡¯s face was pale and she was panting. Her broken arm seemed to have stopped bleeding, but her whole body was more seriously injured, with thousands of holes!


    Huanmie wasn¡¯t any better off, his entire body was like an arrow at the end of its flight. The arm holding the black blade was still trembling, and his face was ashen.


    Qiu Mujie was in a slightly better state. The formation on the battleship spun rapidly, and a large amount of spiritual energy surged up to make up for his losses.


    Spiritual energy was easy to replenish, but it was difficult to recover from injuries in a short period of time. His face was full of fear as he stared at the man vigilantly.


    With just a few simple moves, he had defeated the Joint Forces of four peak experts, and Yunxiao, who was not inferior to them, was also here. Was this man a divine transcendence?


    That person stretched out his hand and grabbed in the air. With a ¡± Hua la ¡°, Xiao Xiao and Huan mie were instantly pulled into the air, unable to move their bodies.


    ¡°Who was the one who said he wanted someone to beat him up?¡±


    His eyes turned cold, which made Xiao Xiao and Huan mie tremble.


    At this moment, Xiao Xiao wished she could pull out her own tongue, so she said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Your, Your Excellency, we are the Warriors under Saint realm Lord Wei Qing. We hope that Your Excellency can help us.¡±


    ¡°Wei Qing?¡± The man interrupted him and frowned. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re talking about Wei Wuya¡¯s son, right? Tsk, tsk, even if Wei Wuya were here, I¡¯d still slap you to death in front of him!¡±


    He opened his big hand and suddenly slapped down.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The two of them were hit in the face by a huge force at the same time, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out. Their entire lower jaw was dislocated, and their heads were tilted to the side and almost broken.


    ¡°Ugly, embarrassing!¡±


    The man spat and slapped them with his palm. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the bones and muscles of the two men were shattered and their bodies were turned into mud!

 Chapter 1396

    ?


    1396 Chapter 1396-those who submit will prosper


    ¡°?!¡±


    The rest of the people all sucked in a breath of cold air, all of them aghast!


    Although he wanted to skin these two alive, the other party was also considered a peerless expert with monstrous martial strength, yet they were so easily destroyed.


    This was the same as when he killed Yong tianyun.


    The man¡¯s gaze swept across everyone. When he looked at each of them, their hearts turned cold, as if they could see through their hearts in an instant.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and helplessly, knowing that he was in big trouble.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was pale, his body trembling violently, and his feet actually retreated.


    The man squinted his eyes and stared at him. After a while, he smiled indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°My poor disciple, is the neonite fun?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s voice trembled,¡±M-M-master huhu!¡± He bent into a ball, almost kneeling on the spot.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Everyone except Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath, especially Luo Tian, who seemed to have thought of something. His eyes were filled with horror, and his body, which had just stabilized from the poison, began to tremble again.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s mind was also blank, and he was unable to think. He said in a daze,¡±M-master? Bo Yuqing¡¯s master Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you still recognize me? do you still think I¡¯m your master?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said indifferently with a cold smile.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Bo Yuqing couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, his psychological defense instantly collapsed. He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed desperately, crying and crying, ¡± ¡°Master, master! I was wrong, I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The rest of the people swallowed their saliva and finally understood who the person in front of them was. They no longer had any doubts.


    Yu Sheng Feng raised his cold eyes and looked at him indifferently,¡±What a stupid disciple. Not only was he used by Lu congzi to deceive his master and destroy his ancestor, but he also became someone else¡¯s experiment. Hehe, I, Chu Shengfeng, don¡¯t have such a stupid disciple. It seems that the two Saint realm scumbags were right. There are many idiots among alchemists!¡±


    Bo Yuqing knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing, not daring to say a word. The backlash of the aegirine had not been completely suppressed, and his face was full of pain.


    Yu Shengfeng ignored him, but turned his eyes to Yunxiao and said with a faint smile, ¡± Li Yunxiao, long time no see. Your progress is so fast that it makes me feel uneasy.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. you¡¯re too kind, Lord Xi Shengfeng. I should congratulate you for completely fusing with this body and directly achieving the dual-extreme divine body, turning your physical body into a Saint!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The rest of the people trembled in shock, their faces full of disbelief.


    Although they didn¡¯t fully understand what he meant, peak experts like them naturally understood what it meant to sanctify one¡¯s body!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s huge body was trembling slightly. His life goal was to sanctify his physical body. He had researched for his entire life, but he still couldn¡¯t achieve his current state. Yet, he had to watch someone else achieve it!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s sword-like eyebrows rose, but he didn¡¯t comment. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I regret not being able to kill you in the battle that day. Now, I can finally fulfill my wish.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Sir Yu Shengfeng¡¯s cultivation has reached the peak and stands at the peak of the continent. Would he still be bothered by a small fry like me? In addition, you and I can be considered to be fated. Whether it was when you escaped from the pink crystal dust or when you obtained this body, I did a lot.¡±


    ¡°What you said is true, but that¡¯s not a reason for you to continue living,¡± Yu Sheng Feng said with a frown.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, as if he had heard something. The other party did not seem to want to kill him that much, and perhaps there was still a chance of survival.


    As for running away, he had completely given up on that thought. Even if all the experts in the divine realm tablet were to come out, it would still be impossible.


    ¡°Then, what is the reason for me to continue living?¡± he asked tentatively.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± replied Yu Shengfeng. Hand over three things, the devil essence lock, the ice fiend Heart Flame, and the soul-refining Divine Art. Then, swear your allegiance to me. ¡± When he saw Yunxiao remain silent, he sneered, ¡± ¡°What, could it be that these things are more important than your life?¡±


    I can return The Fiend essence lock to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t control the ice fiend Heart Flame myself, so I¡¯ll give it to you if I can. As for the soul-refining Divine Art, I haven¡¯t fully mastered it yet. As a top Alchemist, you should know that I have not mastered it, so how can I pass it on? Then how about loyalty? we can work together happily, why force each other?¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do these things, you won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Yu Shengfeng said indifferently. His face was cold and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    if you really kill me, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± the soul-refining Divine Art will be lost forever.


    ¡°What, are you afraid of death?¡± Yu Sheng Feng suddenly laughed.


    Yunxiao clenched his right fist and coughed twice before he said, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not that afraid of death, I don¡¯t want to die if I can. Let me think about a few things.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng nodded and said,¡±you don¡¯t have any choice, but I can give you time.¡± You¡¯re a smart person, so you should understand that you can¡¯t play any tricks in my hands.¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent. He knew the strength of a divine transcendence better than anyone else present, and it was indeed impossible for him to escape.


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s silence, Yu Shengfeng sneered and turned his eyes to Qiu Mujie.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled as he instantly became extremely vigilant. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    The man in front of him was a legendary existence, the master of the current leader of the art Dao!


    Yu Shengfeng looked at him and nodded,¡±That¡¯s right. Although it¡¯s a little disgusting, it¡¯s also a strange way. The sword is unconventional to the extreme, but you can still control it. Record all your knowledge and pledge your loyalty to me, and you can live.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face darkened and revealed a vicious expression. He furiously said,¡±This is the result of my lifetime of hard work. Why should I give it to you?¡±


    ¡°I can understand your feelings,¡± said Yu Shengfeng. But you have to understand that I¡¯m also an Alchemist, and the fact that I think highly of your research is enough to prove that your research is valuable. In addition, you have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for proof!¡± Qiu Mujie angrily said. If I don¡¯t want to give it, no one can take it away!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have the confidence to search the souls of top alchemists like you, and neither do I have the confidence to search Yunxiao¡¯s soul. I can only take your lives with my own strength and use it to threaten you. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, Lao Ai,¡±he said coldly, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯m really going to die today!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    Qiu Mujie was enraged. He suddenly spread his wings and was about to leave.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng revealed a speechless expression and shook his head, I¡¯m starting to believe what those two scumbags said. Alchemists are indeed not very smart sometimes.


    With a flash, he disappeared on the spot with a ¡°bang.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body trembled, and all of his spatial energy dissipated as he fell back to his original position.


    Yu Shengfeng placed his hands behind his back and coldly stood on the battleship. He observed his surroundings as if he was looking around.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Qiu Mujie was shocked and furious. He raised his long tail and suddenly pointed it down!


    ¡°Heavenstring poison light!¡±


    With a flash of red light, it instantly fell!


    Yu Shengfeng raised his eyes and stretched out his hand to grab it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A strange force condensed between his five fingers and shackled the poisonous tail, making it unable to touch his skin!


    ¡°Eh, five-flower scorpion tail. It¡¯s a rare item.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng clenched his fist and with a ¡°bang,¡± the Scorpion tail was crushed.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Qiu Mujie was furious and raised his podao, about to slash down.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face turned cold as he said,¡±I don¡¯t have time to waste with you! Those who follow will prosper, and those who resist will perish. This is a principle that has never changed since the ancient times!¡±


    ¡°Clang!


    A light flashed in his hand, and the underworld wheel flew out.


    With a bang, the podao was instantly broken!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie was greatly shocked. Before he could react, the light wheel spun and sliced off one of his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He cried out in pain, his face covered in cold sweat. Under the cold light of The Dark Wheel, the aura of death, which had not been felt for a long time, once again surged into his heart.


    ¡°Surrender, or die!¡± Yu Shengfeng said coldly.


    Qiu Mujie spoke with great difficulty,¡±I also need some time to consider.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the same treatment,¡± Yu Sheng Feng laughed.


    He flew up into the air, formed a hand seal with one hand, and slammed it out.


    The incantation seal flashed in the air, then immediately split into two and shot toward Qiu Mujie and Yunxiao.


    The two¡¯s pupils contracted. The seal was not strong and could be completely blocked.


    However, both of them knew that this was a restriction. If they blocked it, they were afraid that there would be more powerful means to impose on them. Therefore, they looked bitter and watched the brand enter their bodies.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two of them shuddered as they felt an extremely overbearing force drill into their bodies, disappearing in a flash.


    Then, a ball of white light appeared above his dantian. It was like a floating cloud. It had no aura, but it hung there quietly without moving.


    Both of them were top-notch alchemists, and they could immediately sense the abnormality of the restrictive barrier, and their faces twisted into bitter gourds.


    Only then did Yu Shengfeng no longer pay attention to the two. Instead, he turned his gaze to Luo Tian and said,¡±You are the leader sent by the sea of soul formation to the red moon City?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s heart was also filled with mixed feelings. He forced himself to stand up and bowed deeply. Luo Tian greets Lord Chu Shengfeng.


    The handsome man in front of him was already a legendary existence when he had just stepped into the art Dao.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body was unusually strong and young, and it definitely wasn¡¯t the kind that changed his bone age and appearance.


    Could it be that Sir Chu Shengfeng had already become a Warlock God?


    Luo Tian¡¯s heart trembled, and his attitude became even more humble.


    not bad, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. you¡¯ve made great achievements. Are you willing to submit to me? ¡±


    Luo Tian said bitterly,¡±why do you say that, my Lord?¡± Don¡¯t tell me that Daren is ¡­¡±


    Yu Shengfeng interrupted,¡±stop pretending!¡± I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for you, and you should be very clear about the current situation in the sea of soul formation. I and my traitorous disciple Lu congzi are irreconcilable. Surrender or die, it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    His face was stern, and there was an indescribable aura around him that was difficult to resist.


    I¡¯m firmly in third place with 50 monthly votes. Thank you, everyone! Friends who still have tickets in hand, continue to throw them and strive to be stable until the end of the month!

 Chapter 1397

    ?


    1397 Chapter 1397-tasteless but a pity to throw away


    Luo Tian¡¯s face was full of bitterness, but a flash of determination appeared. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Luo Tian will choose death!¡±


    ¡°What made you so persistent that you don¡¯t even care about your life?¡± Yu Sheng Feng frowned.


    Luo Tian said solemnly, ¡± Luo Tian is indebted to Lord Lu congzi¡¯s kindness. That¡¯s why he has achieved what he has today. I¡¯m already feeling guilty that I can¡¯t help you. How can I betray you? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite loyal. It¡¯s a pity that Lu congzi betrayed his master and destroyed his ancestor. Is such an immoral person worth your life?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s smile froze. He grabbed at the air and a ball of light appeared. He said coldly,¡±You¡¯re the same as the other two. Think about it.¡±


    The light seemed to be different from the previous two and shot into Luo Tian¡¯s body, forming a strange symbol in front of him before disappearing.


    How could Luo Tian¡¯s weak body withstand this torment? he spat out a mouthful of blood, but his complexion improved, as if his vitality was constantly recovering.


    ¡°This seal is so powerful!¡± His face was full of shock.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered coldly. I have many peerless techniques in my hands. Back then, Lu congzi attacked me in a hurry, so many things were not passed down. If it weren¡¯t for my luck, I¡¯m afraid they would have been lost. Not only is he deceiving his master and betraying his ancestor, he¡¯s also a malignant tumor of the art Dao!¡±


    ¡°Sir Ren, you can¡¯t change my mind even if you exaggerate so much!¡± Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed,¡±the spirit enslavement seal curse I just cast on you contains the Qi of life and death, you can live and die.¡± I know you¡¯re not afraid of death, but I¡¯m going to make you beg for death. This spell is the best way to wear down your will. As far as I know, there are only a few who can survive it. ¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s face was cold and filled with anger.


    Yu Shengfeng seemed to be very confident in his incantation seal. He walked away from Luo Tian and turned to the other alchemists, saying, ¡± ¡°Your cultivation isn¡¯t bad either, choose.¡±


    Those few people were extremely embarrassed. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face turned cold as he said,¡±Your cultivation is not bad, but it¡¯s not indispensable. If you feel that it¡¯s difficult, this Lord will send you directly to heaven. Who asked this Lord to be kind and not like to make things difficult for others?¡±


    Those few people were shocked. Finally, someone couldn¡¯t bear it under Chu Shengfeng¡¯s imposing manner. He stood out and bowed to the end, saying, ¡± we are willing to pledge our allegiance to you, Sir. You are the leader of the sea of soul formation and the Orthodox Dao of sorcery in the world. It is only natural for us to respond to your call!


    ¡°We are willing to pledge our allegiance to you, Sir, and pledge our allegiance to the Orthodox Dao of magic!¡±


    The rest of the people no longer had any concerns, and they all submitted, bowing to the end.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re very tactful. As an Alchemist, not only do you have to study the art of alchemy, but you also have to open your mind more often, so as not to become an idiot. Not only will you be laughed at, but you will also easily fall into a desperate situation.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng began to teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Yes! I will follow Daren¡¯s teachings!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison, bowing their bodies and not daring to raise their heads.


    Only then did Yu Shengfeng look satisfied. He turned to Fu Yichun and said, ¡± ¡°How about you?¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s heart clenched. He quickly went forward and bowed. I¡¯m fu Yichun. Greetings, Sir Chu Shengfeng.


    ¡°Your strength is not bad, are you willing to submit to me?¡± Yu Shengfeng said.


    ¡°Me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m an elder of the red moon City, not someone from the sea of soul formation,¡± Fu Yichun quickly replied.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re useless?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said indifferently, the killing intent in his eyes slowly gathering.


    Fu Yichun felt the pressure, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°I am willing to submit to you, Sir!¡±


    He thought to himself, this person in front of me killed two nine-star pinnacle experts of the Holy region without even blinking an eye. In his eyes, I¡¯m probably not even comparable to an ant. If I don¡¯t submit soon, I¡¯ll probably lose my chance.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re smart!¡± ¡°I need the power of the Redmoon city, so you can be the spy,¡± Yu Shengfeng said coldly.


    With a casual slap, Fu Yichun fell on the spot and spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt pain all over his body and trembled violently.


    However, he quickly stood up and walked forward with big steps. He cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Yes! We will follow your orders!¡±


    Even though he was forced to submit, Fu Yichun felt a strange feeling in his heart. Instead, he felt relaxed and a little happy.


    Since Red Moon city was taken over by Tang Qing, these old people had not been treated well. Their former nobility was no longer there, and their resources were also tightly limited. Their hearts had always been unusually depressed.


    At this moment, submitting to nie Shengfeng was more than a hundred times more glorious than submitting to Tang Qing. It seemed that the long-term depression had been swept away.


    ¡°Luo Tian, what¡¯s the relationship between the sea of soul formation and red Moon City?¡± asked Tong Shengfeng. What¡¯s Lu congzi¡¯s attitude towards the red moon City?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned ugly. He slowly closed his eyes and ignored the man.


    ¡°Hmph, being stubborn is just a waste of time, but there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s palm struck Luo Tian¡¯s chest with a ¡°pa¡± sound, and the seal that had been hidden before suddenly appeared.


    ¡±


    Suddenly, Luo Tian¡¯s face contorted and his body twitched violently as he howled in pain.


    Yu Shengfeng said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s only physical pain now. Later, it will slowly seep into your spirit and erode your soul. You will experience endless pain in your consciousness. In an instant, it¡¯ll be a hundred years of pain.¡±


    Luo Tian was drenched in cold sweat as he curled up on the ground and trembled. It was as if he could no longer hear clearly.


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces changed drastically, revealing a look of horror.


    Even Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes turned cold, and they couldn¡¯t help but sneak a glance at each other, as if they wanted to discuss something.


    However, in front of Yu Sheng Feng, he didn¡¯t dare to make it too obvious. After a glance, he immediately regained his calm.


    Qiu Mujie had also recovered from his terrifying half-fish beast state. He had applied some white ointment on his broken arm and just like that, it was reattached. He was actually still able to move freely.


    The battleship fish instantly transformed into the size of a normal carp and was even a little cute as it swam around Qiu Mujie.


    They were all alchemists, so they were not surprised.


    Bo Yuqing was still prostrating on the ground, not daring to raise his head, but the backlash from the aegirine seemed to have weakened, and his trembling was no longer as strong as before.


    ¡°Fu Yichun, why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± Tong Shengfeng said. Tell me as much as you know about the current situation between the sea of soul formation and the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Yichun replied. After the depression in his heart was swept away, he was full of energy. Submitting to Chu Shengfeng seemed to have become an extremely glorious and correct thing to do. His only worry now was his family in the city, and he had already begun planning how to evacuate them all.


    ¡°After Tang Qing took over the Redmoon city, the attitude of the soul formation sea towards the city has been very erratic and unpredictable. In the war between the two races, Tang Qing used a large number of resources to exchange for the support of the sea of soul formation, and the relationship between the two sects became closer.¡±


    Fu Yichun went on and on, telling him everything. Although he was not directly related to Tang Qing, he was the leader of the old forces in Red Moon City. All kinds of operations were handled by him, so he knew very detailed information.


    After hearing this, Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression turned cold and he sneered, Tang Qing is really generous. He actually gave half of the resources accumulated by the red moon City for countless years to the sea of soul formation. This kind of generosity is even a little crazy!


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face was full of grief and indignation as he complained, ¡± ¡°In order to secure his position, Tang Qing is willing to do anything. Let alone giving up half of it, I¡¯m afraid he would even give up all of it! After countless generations of accumulation, the red moon City is as rich as a country. In just a few years, not only have they lost their financial resources and Foundation, but they have also lost countless Masters. They have long lost their former glory!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng frowned and said,¡±Is that so? that¡¯s going to be a little troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Sir, what trouble are you talking about?¡± Fu Yichun was stunned.


    Yu Shengfeng placed his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t say anything. He suddenly asked, Li Yunxiao, what do you think I should do? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect that Yu Shengfeng would consult him. After pondering for a moment, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°There are only two problems that my Lord mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± A cold light flashed in Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s eyes,¡±Tell me about it.¡±


    first, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± the relationship between red Moon City and the sea of soul formation is not shallow, and it has reached an unshakeable level. Or rather, the relationship between the soul formation sea of red Moon City and Lu congzi could not be shaken. Just think about the Alliance that Tang Qing had exchanged half of what the red moon City had for. If he gave it up easily, wouldn¡¯t the heavenly resources he had given out be for nothing? Even you and I wouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing, let alone Tang Qing, a businessman who started his family!¡±


    Fu Yichun was shocked. He muttered to himself, ¡± that¡¯s true. In order to establish a relationship with the sea of soul formation, Tang Qing has put in a lot of effort in addition to the huge transmission of benefits. Tang Qing¡¯s idea may be to tie the sea of soul formation to his chariot, support himself to sit firmly in the position, and in turn support Red Moon City to slowly grow.


    ¡°And the second one?¡± asked Yu Shengfeng.


    second, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± Red Moon City is of little value to you, my Lord. It was tasteless, but it was a pity to throw it away. Although the red moon City and the sea of soul formation are tightly bound, there is no alliance that can not be broken as long as there are enough benefits.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng snorted and said,¡±where do you want me to find such a great benefit to rope in Red Moon City?.¡±


    you¡¯re joking, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re joking. The most precious thing in the world was nothing more than one¡¯s own life. With your extraordinary strength, would Tang Qing dare to resist if you put a knife to his neck?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light as he said,¡±You want me to hijack the red moon City?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± this is exactly what I meant by chicken ribs. No one could predict the fluctuations that would be caused by the kidnapping of Tang Qingyi and the kidnapping of Redmoon city. There¡¯s so much unknown ahead. Even if we manage to obtain the Redmoon city, according to Lord Fu Yichun, the Redmoon city is now only strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It¡¯s tasteless.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank as he praised,¡±what a good¡± tasteless, but a pity to throw away ¡°! Li Yunxiao, your wisdom and intelligence make me a little uneasy!¡±

 Chapter 1398

    ?


    1398 Chapter 1398-turning from guest to host


    I¡¯ve already been hit by your strange seal, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. don¡¯t you have confidence in your own technique, my Lord? ¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light,¡±I did, but I suddenly feel that you are even stranger than my jinzhi!¡±


    my fate with you is not shallow, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, there is no real conflict of interest between us. We can totally work together and benefit from it.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the feeling you give me is too terrifying!¡± Said Yu Shengfeng.


    Fu Yichun and Qiu Mujie were a little puzzled. They did not understand why such a powerful man like Lin Shengfeng would be afraid of Yunxiao.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. whether I¡¯m scary or not has little to do with you. What His Excellency wanted was to seek revenge from Lu congzi and take back the sea of soul formation. And after that? After that, it was nothing more than searching for the God Realm Dao and that wispy opportunity. I can assist you in resisting the sea of soul formation together. As for the matter of bowing down to you and becoming your servant, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. hehe, I¡¯m still young. I¡¯ve been a servant for someone else a long time. How can I raise my head and mingle with the people on the continent in the future? ¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face turned red instantly. He was embarrassed and angry, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    The rest of the alchemists from the sea of soul formation also lowered their heads, their faces dark.


    Yu Sheng Feng said coldly,¡±you¡¯re good with words. You¡¯ll free yourself whenever you have the chance.¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this matter for the time being, you can continue to talk about it. Red Moon City has become of little value, then what should I do? Do you want to eat this chicken rib or not?¡±


    His face was calm, but his eyes were focused and flickered. Obviously, he valued Yunxiao¡¯s opinion very much.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t eat it, but I can¡¯t just abandon it!¡±


    ¡°Neither eating nor abandoning, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    a piece of chicken rib is actually already in Lu congzi¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s tasteless to eat it when you took it, but Lu congzi ate it with relish. Why don¡¯t you put some sh * t on this chicken rib so that he¡¯ll vomit it out after eating it? ¡±


    The flesh on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face trembled slightly, revealing a disgusted expression as he said,¡±What do you mean?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Kill Tang Qing!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they looked at Yunxiao in disbelief, thinking that he was a madman.


    Shocked, Fu Yichun¡¯s eyes rolled. He seemed to understand Yunxiao¡¯s meaning, and the corner of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile. He knew that this kid was trying to kill him with a borrowed knife.


    He knew the relationship between Yunxiao and Jiang Ruobing, but it would only do him good if he killed Tang Qing, so he did not point it out.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really daring!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed and said,¡±Tang Qing is nothing, but the Lord of the red moon City can¡¯t be killed so easily!¡± Once Tang Qing is dead, unless someone can take over this position and quickly stabilize the situation, the impact will be incalculable!¡±


    He looked at Yunxiao with a profound look and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a grudge against Tang Qing and deliberately tricked me into being a gun?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. there is indeed a small conflict between us. It can only show that my Lord and I share a common interest. If we work together, we will both benefit.


    Hmph, stop talking nonsense. It¡¯s impossible to kill Tang Qing!


    Yu Shengfeng said coldly,¡±if you kill the red moon city¡¯s master, you¡¯ll really lead this Lord to a desperate situation.¡± At that time, not only Lu congzi, but the sacred zone would also send people to deal with me. I¡¯m not arrogant enough to deal with the people of the world!¡±


    What if I don¡¯t need you to do it, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. what if I find someone else? ¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Yu Sheng Feng frowned.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Yu Shengfeng suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You really have a grudge with Tang Qing.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about me and Tang Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t you think this is a feasible solution, my Lord? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng pondered and said, if you can kill Tang Qing and stir up the waters of the red moon City, Lu congzi will lose a helper. It is indeed a good choice. At least, it will not be a loss for me. However, are you confident that you can kill him?¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have any confidence. But if Daren is willing to help me, then the chances are extremely high.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng gave him a strange look and praised, Li Yunxiao, I have to admire your thinking and eloquence. You really convinced me.


    it¡¯s easy to form an alliance when our interests are aligned, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Daren is a smart person and not how powerful I am.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how do you want me to help you? if this pool of water sinks too deep, I might not do it,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you have control of allheaven now. As long as you hide among the people of the sea of soul formation and help me with your identity, you will be able to kill me. Even if we fail to kill Tang Qing, it will create a barrier between Tang Qing and Lu congzi. Once the Alliance loses trust, it will soon collapse.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said,¡±this plan is feasible!¡± When do we make our move?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and the way they looked at Yunxiao became extremely fearful. This young man not only had extraordinary strength, but he was also very meticulous and shrewd.


    Fu Yichun started to feel a little scared. Not only did such a scheme win Chu Shengfeng¡¯s trust and give him the leverage to escape, but it also helped him find such a powerful ally to deal with Tang Qing.


    He had thought that Yunxiao¡¯s fight against Red Moon City was undoubtedly like an egg striking a stone, but at this moment, he had a vague hope of success.


    Under his own restraints and in a desperate situation, he was still able to turn from guest to host and lead Hu Shengfeng by the nose.


    Such a scheme made him feel a burst of fear.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was gloomy as well. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Yunxiao clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, ¡± Tang Xin¡¯s wedding will be the best time!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    let¡¯s take Tang Xin¡¯s wedding as the time, ¡± said Tong Shengfeng. I¡¯ll leave with my men as soon as the time is up. You can clean up the mess yourself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t worry. As long as you help me on the wedding day, I¡¯ll settle the rest myself.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng nodded and said,¡±before you attack, give me those three items.¡± If you can still live after this, then come to me with this jade pendant. I¡¯ll help you remove the restriction on your body.¡± He threw a jade pendant to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said with a wry smile, ¡± The older the ginger, the spicier it was. If his Red Moon City did not die, it would still be under his control.


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it anymore. It was already a great surprise that he was able to get Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s help.


    Previously, he was worried about the forces behind Tang Qing. Now, with the extraordinary master, Yu Shengfeng, here, even if he couldn¡¯t kill Tang Qing, he was confident that he could at least take Jiang Ruobing away!


    I¡¯ll need you to deal with this matter, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said to Fu Yichun. cooperate with li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± Fu Yichun replied hurriedly. He started to come up with a plan in his mind.


    He was the most sincere person to rely on nie Shengfeng. He also knew that his price wasn¡¯t high and hoped to make some achievements.


    At this moment, Luo Tian was lying on the ground, motionless, as if he had completely fainted.


    Yu Shengfeng pointed his finger in the air and with a ¡± PU ¡± sound, one of his acupuncture points exploded. It was so painful that he immediately jumped up, his face full of pain.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the poison in Luo Tian¡¯s body seemed to have been mostly expelled, and he was full of vitality.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression became even gloomier. His five-flower Scorpion poison was considered an ultimate poison and was extremely rare. He originally thought that no one in the world except him could cure it, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so easily dissolved by Xun Shengfeng.


    Luo Tian sobered up from the intense pain, and a trace of doubt and dullness flashed through his eyes. His face immediately turned pale, and his face was filled with fear as his body trembled.


    Yu Shengfeng seemed to have expected this and turned a blind eye to his appearance,¡±Luo Tian, you¡¯ll still be leading the group. Return to Red Moon City. Just say that their mission to capture Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie had failed and that they had suffered heavy casualties. The few of us will become your followers.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Lord Xuanji!¡±


    Luo Tian bit his lips, his eyes filled with fear and shame. He finally gave in.


    Yu Shengfeng glanced at Bo Yuqing, who was lying on the ground, and said, ¡± ¡°Idiot, you should get up too!¡±


    m-master Qianqian. Bo Yuqing finally dared to speak, but he was still sweating.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve already remembered that I¡¯m your master? Tell me, is the aegirine fun?¡± Yu Sheng Feng bent down, his eyes cold.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was bitter and he didn¡¯t know how to answer. He could only bitterly say, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not fun,¡±


    Everyone was drenched in cold sweat, and they couldn¡¯t bear to look at it.


    Although Bo Yuqing was Chu Shengfeng¡¯s disciple and it was nothing to be beaten, scolded, and taught a few lessons, he was still a powerful expert after all, skilled in both martial arts and technique, and the junior Brother of the world¡¯s chief of alchemy, so he had to give him some face.


    Just as everyone was thinking, suddenly, Yu Shengfeng¡¯s figure moved and he stepped over, directly stomping Bo Yuqing¡¯s head into the ground!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground cracked and shattered as Bo Yuqing¡¯s entire upper body was stuck in the ground.


    ¡°?!¡±


    There was a slight sound of cold air, and everyone was sweating.


    After that kick, Yu Shengfeng seemed to have calmed down a little. He went forward and directly grabbed Bo Yuqing¡¯s hair, pulled him out, and kicked him in the butt.


    How could Bo Yuqing dare to resist? he was sent flying dozens of steps before he could stabilize his body. He was in a sorry state and his hair was a mess.


    ¡°You embarrassing thing, I¡¯ll let you stay by my side for now. I¡¯ll decide how to deal with you after I see your performance in the future!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly and left with a wave of his long sleeves.


    Everyone did not dare to say a word and followed behind him.


    Yunxiao looked back at the ground. A cloud of fire flashed between his eyebrows, and a huge Phoenix flew down and burned all the traces to ashes.


    In the flames, the spirit God battleship slowly rose into the air. It suddenly turned into a ray of light and headed toward Red Moon City.


    I¡¯m a little busy today, so I didn¡¯t control the time well. I¡¯ll try to keep the updates on time.

 Chapter 1399

    ?


    1399 Chapter 1399-exiting seclusion


    Within The Purple Cloud Peak, a sea of clouds covered the peak of a mountain. Under the sunlight, it was as red as a pill.


    Suddenly, a line in the clouds turned into a strange color, and the extreme sky shook. The red light turned into a five-colored light, which was a mix of Crimson and bright.


    The five colors gathered from all directions and formed an ancient bronze door with hundreds of nails on it. The two huge bronze rings looked like snakes and Dragons.


    ¡°He¡¯s out!¡±


    On the peak of the mountain, two warriors flew out of an octagonal pavilion and looked up at the clouds with surprise.


    The two huge bronze rings turned and transformed into long snakes that slithered around. The door nails flashed with a myriad of colors and slowly gathered into various formations.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heavy and thick copper Door of unknown weight slowly opened, and the two martial artists were overjoyed. Just as they were about to inspect it, they felt a wave of spiritual power hit them in the face.


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. The strength of the spiritual energy almost swept through the entire space!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two of them were sent flying at the same time. They spat out a mouthful of blood and were extremely frightened.


    After the spiritual power spread out, the copper Door had disappeared into the clouds, and only a man in embroidered clothes stood with his hands behind his back. The two of them were shocked and hurriedly went forward to pay their respects. ¡°Greetings, young master Tang Xin! The young master has finally come out of seclusion!¡±


    The person in front of him was Tang Xin. Spiritual light surged all over his body, and his body seemed to become a little transparent. After a while, it gradually became solid.


    The two martial artists were shocked. Tang Xin had just broken through to the Martial Emperor realm when she started her closed-door cultivation, but they could not detect her cultivation at this moment, and there was a very terrifying aura vaguely.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Tang Xin let out a sigh of relief. Her eyes were misty as she looked at the sky lazily, as if everything was like a few floating clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Young master, there are still three days before the wedding! If young master still doesn¡¯t come out of seclusion, I¡¯m afraid that the first master will send someone to forcefully break out.¡± One of the Warriors said hurriedly.


    ¡°Break through by force? Hmph.¡±


    Tang Xin waved her hand. he knows the importance of my closed-door cultivation this time. If I don¡¯t show up in three days, the old man will probably find someone to replace me.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two cultivators ¡°expressions became strange, both of them wearing a look of disbelief. After all, the wedding was announced to the world, and the strong would gather. Sending a substitute would not be able to hide it from the eyes and ears of the world.


    Moreover, everyone knew the purpose of this wedding. It was to win over the Jiang family and appease the old forces in the red moon City, so that Tang Qing¡¯s position would be more stable.


    After the battle with the sea Race, the strength of the entire Eastern Region was greatly weakened, and the red moon City also suffered heavy losses. However, on the contrary, Tang Qing¡¯s prestige was gradually rising, and she had basically taken full control of the red moon City. With this marriage, there would be no future trouble.


    Therefore, this wedding was an extremely important marriage in the eyes of many forces in the world. It symbolized the replacement of the old and the new in Red Moon City and the beginning of the era of the Tang family¡¯s dominance.


    Tang Xin saw that they didn¡¯t believe her and laughed, ¡± ¡°Do you think that the old master wants to secure his position as the Overlord through marriage with the Jiang family?¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a bunch of ants! This is also why my father is the master of Red Moon City and you are not!¡± Tang Xin¡¯s face was full of sarcasm.


    The two martial artists looked at each other and lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound. They did not know what he meant.


    A light flashed in Tang Xin¡¯s eyes, and there were runes moving and disappearing. The two martial artists were shocked and felt that Tang Xin¡¯s aura was completely different, as if she was a different person.


    Tang Xin opened her arms, closed her eyes, and breathed gently, as if she was embracing the whole sky. After a while, she said sternly, ¡± ¡°To become the Overlord of the world, it¡¯s useless to rely on a few wives and allies! What was an Overlord? Only those who are strong can be the Overlord!¡±


    The two cultivators felt the surging intent coming from his body and were horrified, hurriedly replying,¡±Yes! Young master is right!¡±


    Tang Xin restrained her breath and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Take me to the old man. You arranged this marriage for me without my consent, but I heard that Jiang Ruobing is as beautiful as a fairy, so I don¡¯t mind having a taste of her. ¡±


    The three of them flashed and disappeared into the sky.


    In the red moon City, there was a majestic main hall with six white jade pillars. Dragons and phoenixes were carved on the pillars, as well as hundreds of beasts.


    The hall was shrouded in spiritual energy, and there were many figures standing tall.


    The man in the middle bowed and did not dare to raise his head for a long time. Beads of sweat seeped out of his white hair, and his breathing began to become uneven.


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed to be a little oppressive.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I won¡¯t say anything about li Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie¡¯s overwhelming strength. I just find it strange that you managed to come back alive when the whole Army was annihilated!


    The person who bowed was Fu Yichun. Tang Qing¡¯s silence had long angered him. At this moment, his face was filled with anger and he said with a livid face, ¡± ¡°If you have any doubts, you can ask the masters in the sea of soul formation!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yichun, there is no need to be angry.¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s voice came slowly, ¡± ¡°The operation this time can be said to have been implicated by the sea of soul formation. If it weren¡¯t for Qiu Mujie¡¯s extraordinary strength, it would be more than enough to capture Yunxiao with the strength of my Lord and our brothers. What a pity!¡±


    ¡°Luo Tian and the other grandmasters are also seriously injured and have returned to their courtyards to recuperate.¡± It¡¯s a pity that Lord Yong tianyun died. I¡¯m afraid the sea of soul formation is going to hunt down Qiu Mujie.¡±


    The person from before said,¡±old master, what should we do now?¡± Yunxiao must have come to Fengling city for young master Tang Xin¡¯s wedding. Although we aren¡¯t afraid, if we were to be ruined by this brat in front of all the heroes in the world, we would really lose all our face.¡±


    Tang Qing leisurely turned around and said,¡±Qiu Mujie has nothing to do with us. However, he has appeared near the Redmoon city. Moreover, his strength is heaven-defying, so we have to be on guard.¡± As for Yunxiao, he was stunned.


    as for li Yunxiao, it doesn¡¯t matter! Suddenly, a clear voice was heard.


    The pupils of the people in the hall contracted as they looked out of the hall.


    A ray of white light flew over and landed in the center of the hall. Three people appeared.


    The two martial artists behind him quickly knelt down and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings to the old master, greetings to all the Lords!¡±


    The leader of the group was dressed in fine clothes and had a calm expression. He smiled coldly and said, ¡± If li Yunxiao dares to come, it¡¯ll be exactly what I want.


    ¡°Xiner!¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s face changed, and then she showed a look of great joy and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve successfully come out of seclusion?¡±


    This person was Tang Xin. She smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Good, good, good!¡±


    A rare smile appeared on Tang Qing¡¯s face, and she said ¡± good ¡± three times in a row. The excitement on her face almost made her lose her composure.


    The surrounding people were a little confused. He had just finished cultivating. Even if he had made some progress, he didn¡¯t have to be so happy.


    Many people turned their eyes to Tang Xin and only felt that his aura was really different from before. They even had a feeling that they couldn¡¯t see through him, which suddenly made everyone feel shocked.


    Tang Xin smiled, ¡± I¡¯ve just come out of seclusion. I was worried that no one would test my cultivation. If that li Yunxiao dares to come, my wish will be fulfilled.¡±


    After laughing, Tang Qing said,¡±since you¡¯ve come out of seclusion, you naturally don¡¯t have to be afraid of li Yunxiao. But, it¡¯s just a little awkward.¡± There are too many rumors about li Yunxiao. Although some of them are exaggerated, he is indeed a man with great strength. You¡¯d better try not to get into a conflict with him. I¡¯ll arrange everything.


    Although Fu Yichun was also surprised by Tang Xin¡¯s aura, he sneered in his heart. Yunxiao¡¯s strength was so strong that no one could suppress him except a peak martial Supreme. Even a hundred Tang Xins would die.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face showed displeasure and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that father doesn¡¯t have confidence in me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of confidence, but there can¡¯t be any mistakes in the wedding.¡± You can be at ease and be the groom.¡±


    Tang Xin wanted to say more, but seeing Tang Qing¡¯s determined look, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be stubborn, so she had to give up, her face full of dissatisfaction.


    Suddenly, Tang Qing¡¯s body moved slightly. He turned his palm and a Jade tablet appeared in his hand. He frowned.


    His expression turned serious. I¡¯m already aware of the matter. There will be follow-up arrangements. All of you may leave.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and knew that they could not stay any longer, so they left one after another.


    Tang Qing pondered for a moment and said,¡±Tang Xin, you stay.¡± &Nbsp;


    Tang Xin stopped, turned around, and looked at her father with some doubts.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to let you know something, follow me,¡± said Tang Qing.


    After a brief moment of shock, Tang Xin was overjoyed and her eyes were filled with excitement.


    The two of them walked into the back of the hall one after another. They bent down the corridor and a well-arranged building appeared in front of them.


    Tang Qing lifted his feet and walked to a side hall, which was where he lived. Tang Xin followed closely behind.


    ¡°Xin ¡®er, do you still blame me?¡± Tang Qing suddenly asked.


    Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled and her expression changed slightly. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Tang Qing said, ¡± although I supported the demon race in the matter of songyue yang city, I didn¡¯t know that they were going to take the lives of the entire city to refine the profound level weapon. If I had known, I would not have let you fall into such a predicament.¡±


    A gloomy expression appeared on Tang Xin¡¯s face, and her expression couldn¡¯t be seen. She just snorted.


    Tang Qing sighed and said, ¡± I know this matter must be a knot between you and my father. But I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t care if you hate me or blame me. I only care that you¡¯re not capable and that you¡¯ve become a waste. But these things no longer exist.¡±


    Tang Xin stopped and said,¡±if I can¡¯t get out of seclusion smoothly, then ¡­¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. He flicked his long sleeves and said bluntly, ¡± ¡°Then, the person following behind me now is your big brother.¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s heart trembled. Although she knew the answer, her face still turned pale.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have the strength, letting you stand in this position will only harm you,¡± Tang Qing said leisurely.


    Tang Xin clenched her fists and said,¡±I understand.¡± ¡°The past is like a cloud and smoke. The fact is that you have allowed me to stand in this position, father!¡± He smiled.


    It was a little late, but it wouldn¡¯t be less. Please continue to vote!

 Chapter 1400

    ?


    1400 What is an Overlord?


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think this way,¡± Tang Qing nodded. You and Jie ¡®er are both very motivated, and all your efforts are in my eyes. But your achievements will definitely be greater than his, so I don¡¯t want you brothers to kill each other. I will find a chance to be honest with him and let him know his place.¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and said,¡¯it¡¯d be best if that could be done. I won¡¯t care about the past.¡±


    ¡°This is the breadth of mind and boldness that a hegemon of a generation should have,¡± said Tang Qing with a smile. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to see a very important person. Don¡¯t say anything later, just watch.¡±


    Tang Xin nodded and the two went straight into the side hall. There was no one inside, and it looked a little gloomy.


    Tang Qing waved her hand, and a large number of runes flew out from her hand, restricting the surroundings at once. She seemed to be extremely careful.


    He then took out the jade pendant, crushed it, and scattered it on the ground.


    Tang Xin¡¯s pupils shrank. At a glance, he could see that there were several layers of arrays on the ground. As the Jade powder was immersed in it, it was activated and countless green lights surged.


    The figure of a man slowly appeared from the light. He had a dignified expression and said with dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Tang Qing, you¡¯ve actually dawdled for so long!¡±


    Tang Xin was shocked and looked over. The man looked very unfamiliar. She didn¡¯t know who he was, but he dared to criticize her father.


    The man¡¯s expression changed when he saw him. He said angrily, ¡± who is this person?!


    Tang Qing smiled. I was delayed by something. This person is my son, Tang Xin. Lord Wei Qing, you don¡¯t have to be suspicious.


    ¡°Wei Qing?¡± Tang Xin pondered for a moment, and her face suddenly changed. She immediately understood who the person in front of her was!


    He seemed to suddenly realize that no wonder his father dared to cut off all means of retreat and take down Red Moon City in one fell swoop. It turned out that he had this Lord behind him! His eyes couldn¡¯t help but become heated.


    Hmph! Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold as he snorted, ¡± what, you plan to retire from the world and hand over the red moon City to this kid? ¡±


    haha, ¡± Tang Qing laughed, ¡± I do see him as my successor. That¡¯s why I brought him here to meet you, Sir.


    Hmph! Wei Qing snorted. I¡¯m not interested in your business. Now, help me do two things!


    ¡°What has made Lord Wei Qing so anxious?¡± Tang Qing frowned and asked.


    you know li Yunxiao, right? ¡± Wei Qing asked with a serious face. I¡¯m sure you know him.


    Tang Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and Tang Xin was also a little surprised. The two looked at each other and showed a puzzled look.


    li Yunxiao has been wanted by the entire Red Moon City for a long time, ¡± said Tang Qing. of course I know.


    this person is very important, ¡± Wei Qing said. I¡¯ve specially sent mad hero to capture him. Just in case, I¡¯ve also sent Xiao Xiao and Huan mie to secretly watch him.


    ¡°Did you send Feng zijie?¡± Tang Qing asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wei Qing nodded.


    no wonder crazy Jie and Li Yunxiao fought in Fengling city! Tang Qing said with a wry smile.


    ¡°A great battle?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened. Is li Yunxiao still alive?¡±


    my Lord, ¡± Tang Qing raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡± it seems that you don¡¯t want Yunxiao to die, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Tang Qing, are you trying to get information from me?¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. As for the result of their battle, it¡¯s still unknown,¡± Tang Qing hurriedly replied. He immediately told her everything he knew.


    From Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie¡¯s battle in Fengling city to their teleportation, and then to the information Fu Yichun had sent back, he told them everything in detail.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly, ¡± ¡°The people you and the sea of soul formation sent out were almost completely annihilated? Hmph, has the red moon City already weakened to this extent? You don¡¯t even have one or two capable experts?¡±


    the people I sent were only to capture li Yunxiao, ¡± Tang Qing said unhurriedly. but they were implicated by the sea of soul formation and killed by mad hero. I didn¡¯t expect that madman Jie was sent by you, and you didn¡¯t inform me in advance. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an explanation?¡±


    I only asked him to capture li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. who knew he would cause trouble? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that I have to inform you before sending people into the red moon City? Isn¡¯t great sect Master Tang Qing¡¯s time too cheap?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this matter,¡± said Tang Qing. Why has Lord Wei Qing summoned me this time?¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±the matter should have happened because of this battle!¡± The information you¡¯ve received is probably wrong!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Qing¡¯s pupils shrank.


    Wei Qing said,¡±on the surface, Feng zijie is submissive to me, but in reality, he has long intended to betray me. That¡¯s why I sent Xiao Xiao and Huan mie to secretly monitor him.¡± And not long ago, their life tablets were shattered, and I lost contact with crazy Jie!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Qing was shocked and cried out, ¡± Lord Xiao Xiao and Lord Huan mie are peak nine-star Martial Emperor experts. How could their life tablets be broken?!


    I also feel that this matter is very strange. In the entire Eastern Region, only your Red Moon City can do this! Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold.


    ¡°Are you suspecting that I did it, my Lord?¡± Tang Qing asked in a deep voice.


    of course not, ¡± Wei Qing said. doing this will do you no good. You¡¯re a smart person.


    ¡°Could it be that mad hero killed him?¡± Tang Qing¡¯s heart moved.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He said, ¡± Feng zijie is indeed very strong, but in my eyes, he¡¯s not strong enough to fight against two peak nine-stars martial sovereigns. Besides, we¡¯ve lost contact with Feng zijie. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s another expert who¡¯s making a move. The situation you told me just now sounded too calm. It doesn¡¯t match the result of all three of them getting into trouble.¡±


    ¡°But this matter was personally witnessed by a group of soul formation realm Masters. Fu Yichun wouldn¡¯t lie to me,¡± Tang Qing said suspiciously.


    ¡°No matter what, help me find out the truth immediately.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s whereabouts and the true murderer of Xiao Xiao¡¯s death. As for crazy Jie, let the people of the sea of soul formation take care of him.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Tang Qing said with a faint smile,¡±does my Lord want to kill the donkey when the grinding is done?¡±


    I don¡¯t like this term, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. if you don¡¯t know how to use it, why don¡¯t I find a private teacher to teach you? ¡±


    Tang Qing smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s human nature to work together if there¡¯s an advantage and separate if there¡¯s no advantage.¡± It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find Yunxiao¡¯s whereabouts, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t find the murderer who killed Lord Xiao Xiao and Lord Huan mie.¡±


    ¡°Do your best for these two matters, I¡¯ll make other arrangements.¡± Wei Qing said in a deep voice. And, li Yunxiao, don¡¯t hurt him. I want him alive.¡±


    ¡°The Redmoon city will do its best to complete the task given by the Lord,¡± Tang Qing nodded and said.


    Wei Qing snorted and his figure disappeared into the light screen.


    ¡°How is it, Xin ¡®er?¡± Tang Qing turned around and smiled.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was covered with a layer of haze and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Wei Qing a little too arrogant? Although they are famous in the Holy region, they don¡¯t have the right to order us around like subordinates!¡±


    Tang Qing nodded and said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for Wei Qing, it would¡¯ve been very difficult for me to take down the city Lord of Redmoon city.¡± And he also needed a controllable Red Moon City, which was why they agreed. Although we¡¯re in an Alliance, there are still primary and secondary matters in an Alliance. Moreover, compared to his reliance on Red Moon City, I need to rely on him more.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Tang Xin said. one day, I¡¯ll make the red moon City and these people really be on equal footing!


    ¡°He should have this kind of spirit,¡± Tang Qing praised. The world¡¯s Overlord was to dominate a region and not be restrained by anyone. The current Red Moon City is far worse than the other six sects. The most important thing is not that the red moon City has experienced many twists and turns and the overall strength has been greatly reduced, but father¡¯s strength is far worse than the other six sect Masters!¡± He was a little dejected.


    don¡¯t be sad, father, ¡± Tang Xin hurriedly said. we¡¯ll catch up with the other six sects sooner or later.


    Tang Qing shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to comfort me. This is the peak of my life. I have no regrets if I can help the four extremes sect stabilize in Red Moon City. If the red moon City wants to regain its glory, it will have to rely on you.¡±


    He patted Tang Xin¡¯s shoulder, and Tang Xin felt a warm stream flowing in her heart, full of strength.


    ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t let me down.¡± but you must remember that no one can be relied on, ¡± Tang Qing praised. you can only rely on yourself for everything.


    Tang Xin nodded cautiously and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, father!¡±


    At this moment, in a row of exquisite courtyards in the red moon City.


    Luo Tian and the others returned, but they looked dejected and listless.


    The maidservants arranged by the red moon City to serve them were all carefully serving them, not daring to make a sound.


    Yu Shengfeng and the others had disguised themselves as the dead, so these maidservants couldn¡¯t tell.


    Seeing that Yu Shengfeng did not give any instructions, everyone went back to their rooms to recuperate. Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie also returned to their own rooms.


    Bo Yuqing was stopped by nie Shengfeng and entered the secret room with him.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was a little pale. Looking at Chu Shengfeng¡¯s back, his eyes were filled with guilt and he didn¡¯t dare to say a word.


    After a while, it was Yu Shengfeng who spoke, ¡± ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve also suffered from the aegirine. You¡¯ve finally gotten what you deserve.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled as two lines of tears fell, speechless.


    alright, since I didn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ve forgiven you. ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve already become blind. If you don¡¯t receive treatment, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll die under the aegirine!¡± Yu Shengfeng said coldly.


    save me, master! Bo Yuqing said with a trembling voice. does master have a way to save me? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yu Shengfeng said. Your master¡¯s lineage was inherited from demonic servants. Who in the world knows more about the rainbow twin stones than your master? Hmph, do you really think that I fell into your trap back then?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled, his face full of horror. A thought he had never had before instantly surged into his mind.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered and said,¡±if I didn¡¯t set this up on purpose, do you think Lu congzi can hurt me so easily?¡± However, I never thought that he would hide his strength so deeply that even I didn¡¯t notice it at all. That¡¯s why I failed at the critical moment and almost regretted it for the rest of my life! And what disappoints me the most is that you actually attacked together with him. It really disappoints your master!¡±


    It¡¯s going to be after 12 o ¡®clock, continue typing!

 Chapter 1401

    ?


    1401 Chapter 1401-sacrifice


    Cold sweat poured down Bo Yuqing¡¯s face as he knelt down with a plop and cried, ¡± ¡°Master, your disciple was wrong. All these years, every time I think about this, I feel so much pain that I want to die.¡±


    ¡°Get up. It¡¯s also your master¡¯s fault for not telling you the plan in advance,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.¡±You were used by him.¡± I didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy, but I didn¡¯t expect Lu congzi to be so brave and astute that he could break my arrangements and finally turn the tables.¡± In addition to the coldness in his eyes, there was also an unusual gloominess, as if he was very afraid of this disciple!


    Bo Yuqing cried bitterly. back then, Lu congzi came in a hurry and told me that something had happened to master. That¡¯s why I followed him to break through the array. I didn¡¯t expect to ruin master¡¯s great plan. Later, when I saw master make a move and believed his lies, I thought that master had been bewitched by the aegirine and that his divine sense was no longer clear. Thus, I made a hasty move, resulting in a thousand years of regret!¡±


    Yu Sheng coldly snorted, ¡± I know your character very well. Although you are somewhat clever, you are loyal and would not betray me. Otherwise, how could I spare your life? ¡±


    ¡°Master just said it was a deliberate setup back then?¡± Bo Yuqing asked.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank slightly as he nodded, I¡¯ve long noticed that Lu congzi has evil intentions, so I¡¯ve been on guard against him. I didn¡¯t expect him to be on guard against me first!


    He glanced at Bo Yuqing and said,¡±this matter has to start from this piece of ni Shi.¡± When I obtained this stone, I was overjoyed and immersed myself in it, wanting to refine it and achieve an extreme Yin body. But do you know that in the notes and insights left behind by the ancestors, it clearly stated that the two rainbow stones can not be refined, and there is only one way to do so?¡±


    however, I was too proud to believe in such things. Hence, I refined it for ten years without any progress. I had no choice but to believe it.


    ¡°How many ten years of life do you have to waste?¡± Yu Sheng Feng said with a sigh.


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing was a little confused. didn¡¯t master just say there was only one way? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said,¡±that¡¯s right, the only way is to ¡®sacrifice¡¯!¡± Using ¡®death¡¯ to refine the two stones, although they can be fused, there is no life force left. It is just a waste to help others!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, revealing a shocked expression as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Could it be, Zhenzhen? Zhenzhen?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right, I can tell that you¡¯re cultivating the ¡®death sacrifice¡¯ technique.¡± Hehe, Lu congzi must have taught you this, right?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was pale, and apart from the emptiness in his eyes, there was also extreme anger. He clenched his fingers and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lu congzi! You should die!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed. you¡¯re not stupid. You must have stopped refining for a long time. Otherwise, you would have died long ago!


    Bo Yuqing was silent. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been on Xian Kong Island all these years and had the Saint weapon ru I heard that it had been constantly leaking divine power to suppress his injuries, he would have died long ago.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed,¡±among the past generations of demonic servants, only Grandmaster Yu Yixian has cultivated this ¡®death sacrifice¡¯ technique. It can be considered as a blessing for future generations.¡± Back then, I already knew where Grandmaster was hiding, but I didn¡¯t go to look for him. This is because the rejection of a possessed body is very great, and it¡¯s very difficult to completely fuse with it. Unless you devour the other party¡¯s soul as well, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled and he said in fear, ¡± ¡°Master¡¯s meaning is Wufu?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I chose Lu congzi to be the ¡®sacrifice¡¯! They wanted him to cultivate to the final stage and at the moment of life and death, they wanted him to possess his body and devour his soul! In this way, I¡¯ll be the only one in history to cultivate the dual polarity divine body!¡±


    He said coldly, ¡± moreover, Lu congzi¡¯s soul power is extremely strong. It¡¯ll benefit me greatly if I devour it. In addition, I¡¯m already very wary of this person. It¡¯s killing three birds with one stone! It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s far more powerful than I expected!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body turned cold when he heard this, only feeling a chill. He had always thought that Lu congzi had deceived his master and killed his ancestor, and he had been deceived into becoming an accomplice. Now that he heard it, Lu congzi¡¯s situation was excusable.


    Yu Sheng Feng looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°In this world, strength alone isn¡¯t enough to run amuck. Wisdom and talent are also of utmost importance. In terms of intelligence, you¡¯re far inferior to Lu congzi. In the past hundreds of years, the only person who can be mentioned as his equal in my eyes is this li Yunxiao!¡±


    His eyes flashed with a sharp light, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    Bo Yuqing lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. He knew many of Yunxiao¡¯s secrets, and he was hesitating whether to tell him or not. After a moment of thought, he finally fell silent.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and continued, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. From now on, you¡¯ll follow my orders and deal with Lu congzi together. Don¡¯t take out the neon stone in your body for the time being, or it¡¯ll damage your body and cultivation. I¡¯ll teach you a set of martial arts that can temporarily suppress it and also use a little bit of the power of the aegirine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master,¡± Bo Yuqing said, overjoyed.


    Yu Sheng Feng nodded and began to teach.


    At the moment, Yunxiao was also recuperating in a secret chamber of the cabin. On the way here, he had observed the seal on his dantian for a long time, but he did not dare to move it at all because he had no confidence in breaking it.


    He took out a Jade slip, placed it on his forehead, and scanned it with his divine sense. He immediately frowned. This Jade slip was secretly passed to him by Qiu Mujie along the way. It contained the plan to work together and escape.


    He fell into deep thought. It was almost impossible to escape from a divine transcendence expert. Moreover, the seal on his dantian could not be removed. There was no point in escaping.


    He remembered that during the auction, the purple lightning seed in his dantian had broken the restriction on its own. This time, there seemed to be no reaction. This also proved that the restriction that Chu Shengfeng had placed was extraordinary.


    One had to know that this person was a legendary figure, the master of the chief of the sea of soul formation. Even if he recovered to his peak strength from his previous life, he would not dare to underestimate him.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. After memorizing the contents of the Jade slip, he destroyed it and entered the divine realm tablet.


    The lingmu flute was still hanging on the devil essence lock. Its head was lowered, and its expression was calm, as if it had returned to normal.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture and was about to withdraw The Fiend lock when lingmu di suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, just let me stay on these chains.¡±


    His eyes revealed a look of surprise, and he said, ¡± ¡°How was this thing made? it¡¯s completely suppressing the rainbow stone baleful Qi in my body.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep this chain, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. He then explained the origins of the demonic vitality lock, the demonic servant lineage, and the matter of nie Shengfeng.


    Lingmu di was stunned for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Back then, there were too many demonic servants, and I thought I killed them all. I didn¡¯t expect there to still be fish that escaped the net. The demon servants were controlled by their demon masters and could not betray them. They could only pass down their demonic techniques and no longer have that kind of will. It¡¯s a great achievement to be able to create such a chain.¡±


    Lord lingmu di, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you have a way to get me out? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know what kind of state ¡®divine transcendence¡¯ is, ¡± lingmu di said. but it¡¯s beyond the peak of nine-star, and I can¡¯t defeat it now. However, if we fight to the death, with the undying power of this body, the ice fiend Heart Flame, my heaven patrolling bull, and beiming Nan¡¯s seven Illusion Green damask, we might have a chance.¡±


    ¡®Forget it,¡¯ Yunxiao said with a wry smile. Not only is Yu Shengfeng a divine transcendence expert, but he has also refined the extreme Yin body of the aegirine. He also has demonic techniques and many powerful profound level weapons. I¡¯m afraid that even ordinary divine transcendence experts are not his match.¡±


    ¡°Refined the aegirine? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Lingmu di was shocked and denied it.


    there is no absolute in this world, ¡± Yunxiao said. as a demonic servant, he can refine fiend lock, so it¡¯s not impossible for him to suppress the fiendish energy of the rainbow stone.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s small eyes slightly contracted. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it might not be a bad thing.¡± He also fell into deep thought, as if he was thinking of something.


    I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end now, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I¡¯m being controlled by this man. Other than the devil essence lock, he can¡¯t hand over anything else he wants.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light.¡±The key is whether you have the confidence to break the seal in your body. When the time comes, hand me over, and I¡¯m confident that I can use the ice fiend Heart Flame to injure him when he¡¯s caught off guard!¡±


    do you mean a battle? ¡± Yunxiao asked thoughtfully.


    he knows that you have the ice fiend Heart Flame and how powerful it is, ¡± lingmu di said coldly. how can he let it go? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I was going to use him to hold back red Moon City for me. Now, I can only take one step at a time. I¡¯ll try to break the seal in my body first.


    He bade farewell to Ling mudi and teleported to Mount innerheart. He said, ¡± ¡°Brother Gao Han, I¡¯ve come to visit you again.¡±


    Yuan gaohan, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes.


    I¡¯m really at my wit¡¯s end this time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I came to see brother Gao Han to see if there is a solution.


    Yuan gaohan replied coldly,¡±a dead end?¡± With this holy weapon in your hands, you will never be at a dead end. What do you want to lie to me for? just say it!¡±


    a Saint artifact is powerful, ¡± Yunxiao said. but who can exert one hundred percent of its power? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan rolled his eyes at him and said,¡¯I¡¯m afraid no one can force you into a desperate situation except for a peak nine-stars martial sovereign, right? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being hunted down by a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor.¡±


    brother Gao Han, you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is indeed not a peak nine-stars martial sovereign.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan gaohan snorted,¡±then what do you mean by being at a dead end? Don¡¯t bother me if there¡¯s nothing! I¡¯ve never seen someone as thick-skinned as you in my entire life!¡± His face was filled with anger.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. if he was a peak nine-star expert, I wouldn¡¯t have come to bother you, brother Gao Han. I¡¯m really lucky this time, and the probability of me meeting a divine transcendence Pi Xiu is even smaller than meeting a ghost.


    Staying up late was really uncomfortable. Both his body and mind were tired.

 Chapter 1402

    ?


    1402 The Purple Heart origin pill technique


    Yuan gaohan stared at him for a long time before saying,¡±You¡¯re playing with me?¡±


    he has already put a restrictive spell on me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m here to ask for your help, brother Gao Han. ¡°Look at my bitter face, do I look like I¡¯m toying with you?¡± he pointed at his face.


    Yuan gaohan swept his divine sense over Yunxiao, but the latter did not have any defense and let his divine sense enter his body directly. He immediately found something strange in his dantian, and when he carefully observed it, his face changed.


    With a thought, Yunxiao gently pushed his divine sense away and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Now you believe me?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was as red as an eggplant as he roared, ¡± ¡°Why do you always stir up trouble? you even dare to provoke divine transcendence! You¡¯re really looking for death!¡±


    I was doing well alone, ¡± Yunxiao said bitterly. it was him who suddenly appeared and caught me off guard.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Yuan gaohan asked in a deep voice.


    this matter involves too many people, so I can¡¯t tell him his name for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. in short, he used to be an earth-shaking figure, but few people know about him now.


    Yuan gaohan replied coldly,¡±to be able to break through the limits of martial arts, which one of them isn¡¯t an earth-shattering person?¡± There are all kinds of wonderful techniques in the world in the Holy realm. Tell me about this person¡¯s background so that I can find the formula for you. Otherwise, How can I find information in the vast sea of techniques?¡±


    but this matter does involve too many people, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. you have to make a heart oath first to never disclose this man¡¯s matter.


    ¡°He placed a restriction on you, yet you¡¯re still protecting him?¡± Yuan gaohan asked curiously.


    I¡¯m not protecting him, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m just afraid that the world will be involved in this mess, which will directly break all kinds of situations and cause a bloody storm.


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious?¡± Yuan gaohan frowned. I¡¯m really curious.¡± ¡°Can you tell me now?¡± he immediately swore a heart¡¯s oath.


    do you still remember Gu Shengfeng? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you remember him? ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yuan gaohan sucked in a cold breath and jumped up from the ground. He grabbed Yunxiao and cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Did I hear you right?¡±


    Yunxiao slapped his hand away and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. He¡¯s the master of the world¡¯s chief of alchemy, Lu congzi, and the president of the soul formation sea. He¡¯s Chu Shengfeng.


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment. Perhaps he was too shocked and seemed to be a little numb. He said in a daze,¡±How is this possible? How old was he? How could he still be alive?¡±


    not only is he still alive, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯s already unimaginably powerful. Even when I was at my peak in my last life, I didn¡¯t dare to say that I had the confidence to win against him. He had extraordinary cultivation, a saint¡¯s body, top-tier Arts, and a few extremely terrifying profound level weapons. Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m afraid there are only a few people in the world who can defeat him.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was in disbelief,¡±how could it be like this?!¡±


    that¡¯s the truth, ¡± Yunxiao said. I feel that the world is getting more and more chaotic. Don¡¯t be in a daze. Help me think of a way to break the restriction on my body.¡±


    Yuan gaohan came back to his senses and said in a deep voice,¡±If it¡¯s Sir Chu Shengfeng¡¯s technique, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing in the world that can break it, only force!¡±


    why would I come to you if I wanted to break the seal with force? ¡± Yunxiao said grumpily. I don¡¯t want to see you. This spell seal is sealed in my dantian, so if I break it with force, it will definitely damage my dantian¡¯s sea of Qi. The consequences will be so severe that it¡¯s difficult to estimate.¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± Yuan gaohan asked. Sir Xun Shengfeng is a legendary figure who is of higher seniority than my master, how can you and I break the seal he planted?¡±


    He was a little angry as he pointed at Yunxiao and scolded, ¡± if you didn¡¯t always cause trouble outside, how could you have provoked master Sheng Feng? why didn¡¯t he deal with other people, but you!


    Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really innocent. He really just had to deal with me. Let¡¯s not talk about this for now, help me think of a way first.¡±


    ¡°A way? I¡¯m just a little Alchemist, how can I have the ability to break the restrictive spell set up by Sir Hu Shengfeng!¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    I remember there¡¯s a divine ability in the Holy region called the Purple Heart origin pill art, ¡± Yunxiao said. it can turn the purple mansion in one¡¯s dantian into an iron wall, and nothing can hurt it.


    Yuan gaohan frowned and asked suspiciously,¡±What is this divine ability? I¡¯ve never heard of it before, and I don¡¯t know if it exists in the Holy region. How did you know?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. I¡¯ve heard of it before, but I¡¯ve never seen it. Now I remember it by accident.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll check it out for you now,¡± said Yuan gaohan. Even if it does exist, I don¡¯t know if we have enough time.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The two sat down opposite each other, and Yunxiao began to plan how to escape from Yu Shengfeng.


    In the Holy region, Yuan gaohan turned into a ray of light and flew out of the spiritual priest, then landed in a side hall.


    The two guards were shocked. After seeing his face clearly, they hurriedly saluted and retreated to the side.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed through the hall and slowly walked out.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body froze, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes,¡±Lord Wei Qing.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Yuan gaohan.¡±


    It was Wei Qing who slowly walked out of the hall. His expression was calm, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.¡±Why has Lord Yuan gaohan come to the ocean of books Pavilion?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for some information,¡± said Yuan gaohan. Lord Wei Qing rarely comes, is he also looking for information?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Wei Qing responded and walked out calmly, ¡± ¡°Lord Gao Han, please enter.¡±


    Yuan gaohan wasn¡¯t polite, directly walking past him and stepping into the hall.


    Suddenly, Wei Qing¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°By the way, do you know the whereabouts of Daren¡¯s second soul?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s pupils contracted, but a smile soon appeared on his face,¡±There are already clues. It should be soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any news, find it as soon as possible,¡± Wei Qing said. I¡¯m also looking forward to your breakthrough to the peak of the art Dao as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, my Lord,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    With that, he stepped into the hall and disappeared from Wei Qing¡¯s sight.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. After a moment of silence, he turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the hall.


    Divine realm tablet, under mount inch.


    Yuan gaohan suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a look of surprise,¡±I found it! There really is such a technique!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy, and his eyes shone.


    Yuan gaohan looked at him suspiciously and said, I don¡¯t know where you learned this technique, but it¡¯s strictly forbidden to teach it to outsiders in the book Ocean Pavilion of the Holy region. However, the situation is urgent now, so I¡¯ll make an exception for you! he said.


    the way of the Purple Heart, with the zhengyuan pill, close your breath and go up to the top, ¡± Yuan gaohan began to teach them one by one.


    As he tried to understand and learn, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    This method was completely to cultivate the dantian¡¯s sea of Qi, making it as solid as an impregnable fortress. It was the foundation of all techniques. If a martial artist could learn this method, the dantian¡¯s ability to withstand it would be more than a hundred times stronger.


    In other words, when he was absorbing vital Qi, he no longer had to worry about his body exploding and dying. He could do as he pleased. This also meant that his cultivation speed would be greatly increased.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. At first, he thought it was some kind of obscure secret technique, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be such a powerful cultivation technique. He began to regret it.


    But now that the arrow was nocked, he could only force himself to read out the entire technique.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with contemplation, and then he began to meditate and cultivate.


    A large amount of spiritual energy gathered from all directions. Other than being absorbed through the pores on his body, most of it gathered directly in his dantian, forming a faint Nebula vortex. It was as if there was a strange beast in his dantian that was directly devouring the spiritual energy.


    Yuan gaohan was dumbfounded. Even if he had the Purple Heart inner core technique, he couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of torment!


    Yunxiao¡¯s dantian¡¯s ocean of Qi was much stronger and larger than that of ordinary Warriors, and now it was like a wild beast swallowing all rivers and oceans.


    The spiritual Qi around his body transformed into water dragons and poured directly into his dantian, scaring Yuan gaohan so much that he kept retreating as if he had seen a monster.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After staying in this terrifying state for several hours, a muffled sound came from Yunxiao¡¯s dantian.


    A Whirlpool appeared above his dantian, turning into a purple lingering area.


    He opened his eyes, and a flash of lightning appeared.


    The spiritual power in his body circulated and pressed down on the restriction.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the seal was touched, a huge force fluctuated, and a terrifying, vast force shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s dantian. Even Yuan gaohan could feel the suppression, and he cried out in surprise, ¡± Li Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face began to twist and turn hideous, and his eyes flashed with lightning and thunder. He did not say a word, but quickly made a hand seal.


    Beams of golden light shot out from his body and transformed into a three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. Each face was ghastly and twisted to the extreme.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    His dantian suddenly exploded, and waves of power became violent. They directly blasted out from the inside and exploded into a bloody mist.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was shocked, and a chill ran down his spine. It seemed that he had underestimated the restrictive force. With such a huge impact, Yunxiao was probably completely finished!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    All three of Yunxiao¡¯s faces coughed up blood, and a fierce look flickered in his eyes. He flapped his six arms and roared, ¡± ¡°This young master doesn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    He suddenly activated the purple lightning in his dantian. Although it was extremely slow, it was spreading out bit by bit. Slowly, his entire body turned into lightning. Lightning flashed and Thunder roared in his sea of Qi, gradually turning purple.


    As the purple lightning flickered, the power of the restriction was compressed, and the space became smaller and smaller.


    But, once the purple Thunder seed was lured away, it was no longer under Yunxiao¡¯s control. It gradually devoured his body of Green Thunder and turned into a purple light.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body trembled violently as he felt the destructive power sweeping through the entire world!


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair and beard were standing on end, and his body was covered in a purple light. He turned around and gave Yuan gaohan a look, then said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gone too far this time, I can¡¯t control myself anymore.¡±


    ¡°This is a Saint artifact!¡± Yuan gaohan shouted in shock,¡±the power of the world is under your control, so how can you not control it?¡± You didn¡¯t die in tiandang mountain, so don¡¯t die Here!¡±

 Chapter 1403

    ?


    1403 Chapter 1403-realm power lock


    I don¡¯t want to die, ¡± Yunxiao said with a bitter face. I¡¯ll try.


    At this moment, the restrictive power had been completely devoured by the purple Thunder, but it had filled Yunxiao¡¯s entire body. He could not control it at all, and it seemed like it was going to explode.


    With a single thought, Yunxiao¡¯s entire body appeared ten thousand miles high in the sky.


    His six arms danced wildly and the great realm divine technique was used. The sky was golden and filled with Maha ancient characters that flashed continuously.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as if he had come to a realization. He then performed a strange incantation gesture with his hand.


    The ancient characters flickered and turned into light. They slowly condensed into a golden iron chain that stretched across the sky and bound his limbs.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Purple light flickered and the golden chain trembled, appearing and disappearing in the air.


    The entire golden chain was created by the realm power in the Saint artifact. It was used to suppress the power that transcended the rules.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was bound dozens of times, and the other two ends of the chain extended to an infinite distance, as if there was no end.


    Every time his body shook, a large number of boundary talismans would be sent out, and the suppressing force would increase. The violent purple lightning seemed to be suppressed and slowly retracted into his body.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. A crisis was gradually resolved, and his understanding of the divine realm tablet seemed to have deepened a lot.


    The purple color on his body gradually faded away, and a brand new power gushed out from his dantian and rushed to his limbs and bones.


    ¡°You¡¯ve advanced?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The laws of heaven and earth emerged around him and slowly merged into his body.


    ¡®Eight-stars Martial Emperor Qianqian¡¯


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. Although he had failed the last time, his strength had clearly increased. Now, he had just entered the eight-star realm, and he was vaguely touching the threshold of the nine-star.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise. Not only has he become an eight-stars Martial Emperor, but he has also condensed this realm power chain.¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fist, and a golden chain appeared in his hand, flickering and flickering.


    With a thought, the chain disappeared into the sky with a whoosh.


    Yuan gaohan stood at the peak of Mount innerheart and looked at everything in the distance. He was shocked and muttered, ¡± he didn¡¯t even die like this. This kid is really blessed by the heavens!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s loud laughter came from the sky, and then he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, he appeared in the secret room.


    His eyes flashed and a yellow light flickered in the secret room. He reached out and grabbed it, and a message was transmitted to his ears.


    His pupils contracted slightly, and he tidied up his disheveled body before opening the door and leaving.


    In the main hall of the small courtyard, Yu Shengfeng was already waiting.


    ¡°The two of you have recovered well.¡± With a smile in his eyes, Yu Shengfeng glanced at Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie and said, ¡± ¡°Have the two of you considered it?¡±


    He sat lazily above, completely fearless under the suppression of absolute power.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was extremely unsightly as he glanced at Yunxiao with a very strange look in his eyes, as if he were asking for Yunxiao¡¯s opinion.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes turned slightly, a smile on his lips, and he didn¡¯t care at all.


    do we still have a choice now? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face changed drastically, and he looked shocked and angry, as if he was very angry at Yunxiao¡¯s decision.


    Yu Shengfeng rolled his eyes at him in disdain and laughed, ¡± ¡°You must have tried to break the seal, what was the result?¡±


    my Lord, you are Lu congzi¡¯s master, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. how can I break the restrictive spell you set up? ¡± That ¡°ice fiend Heart Flame¡± is in one of my puppets. I don¡¯t have the ability to extract it. Lord, you can go and research it yourself.¡±


    His glabella flashed, and the gourd little Vajra instantly landed in front of Yu Shengfeng.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with excitement as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s this puppet! I still remember it! When I first saw the ice fiend Heart Flame, I was really frightened!¡±


    He stepped forward excitedly and observed carefully. Suddenly, a look of suspicion appeared in his eyes. Li Yunxiao, your puppet seems a little strange.


    of course it¡¯s strange, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, how could it contain the ice fiend Heart Flame? ¡± He waved his hands and a black chain appeared. He threw it over and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, this is your devil essence lock.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and his eyes burst with killing intent as he stared coldly at Yunxiao.


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the devil essence lock spread out in the air, turning into a spider web and falling down, directly hacking into the wind lock.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body trembled, and a look of pleasant surprise appeared in his eyes. He clenched his fists, and his arms transformed into golden fur as his body began to transform.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t move from the beginning to the end, allowing the devil essence lock to bind him. He only looked on coldly, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer,¡±You two, I really don¡¯t understand, where do you get the chance of winning?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as well and said, ¡± ¡°Many times, it¡¯s worth a shot even if there¡¯s a slight chance.¡±


    ¡°But in my eyes, you don¡¯t even stand a chance,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Moreover, there were many more times. Even if there was no chance, he had to take a gamble. Who asked me to be so tough that I can¡¯t be a slave? Speaking of which, I have to Thank you, sir, for giving us some time to prepare.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng sighed,¡±I knew that someone like you wouldn¡¯t bow down to others, otherwise you would have let me down ..¡±


    thank you for your praise, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m flattered.


    Killing intent flashed across Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face as he said,¡±Since you¡¯ve chosen to die, I¡¯ll kill you even if I have to give up the soul refining Divine Art!¡±


    in fact, my Lord and I don¡¯t have such a great hatred, ¡± Yunxiao said. why don¡¯t we bury the hatchet? ¡± Yunxiao still held a glimmer of hope. If he could resolve the immediate crisis without bloodshed, he would naturally be the best choice.


    A cruel smile appeared on Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s face as he said,¡±He¡¯s too much of a genius. This in itself is a great hatred! If there are a few more people like you in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, how can we, who are mediocre, live?¡±


    The reason rendered Yunxiao completely speechless, and he could only smile wryly.


    one Lu congzi is enough. I can¡¯t stand the appearance of a second Lu congzi in this world!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression turned cold, and endless killing intent shot out from his eyes.


    Yunxiao made a move in an instant. He performed an incantation gesture and shouted, ¡± ¡°Bind!¡±


    Countless runes immediately surged on the web-like devil essence lock and became extremely strong, locking Hu Shengfeng in place.


    ¡°Hmph, the demonic vitality lock is indeed effective against the power of the aegirine, but have you forgotten that this chain originally belonged to me? Showing off your skills in front of an expert, you¡¯re a laughingstock!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered. A light flashed between his brows and a strange seal appeared.


    The cobweb-like chains immediately began to shake with clattering sounds, as if they were about to break.


    attack! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. attack!


    He stretched out his hand and with a surge of his spiritual energy, the three-colored Tusita sky appeared in the air and fell down!


    ¡°Release!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes shot out cold stars as he shouted.


    The chains around his body were shaking violently, but they were still tightly locked, showing no signs of being unlocked!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart suddenly sank. His gaze was like a knife as he looked at the chain. He saw that there were golden spots of light on the Black Devil essence chain that flickered.


    In the void, there seemed to be a long golden chain that overlapped with the mana lock.


    that¡¯s a Pixiu, Pixiu!!


    Yu Sheng Feng suddenly sucked in a cold breath and cried out in alarm,¡±Realm power lock!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three-colored Tusita sky fell, and space pressed down like an hourglass. Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body was knocked down, and he was confused!


    The tricolored Tushita was knocked back at the same time. With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao put it away, and at the same time, he cast a sword incantation, sending out thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords!


    Qiu Mujie had been preparing for a long time. When he saw Yunxiao make his move, his figure flickered at the same time, and a huge footprint stomped down!


    ¡°Di ting¡¯s feet!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked and angry. Although the three mountain peaks didn¡¯t hurt him, he was still hit by them. Now that the two of them joined forces, he could feel the danger.


    However, his entire body was bound by the devil essence lock and the realm power lock, and he couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Dammit! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re under my restriction. Explode! Explode! Explode!¡±


    He was extremely furious. He spat out a string of seals and shouted the word ¡°explode¡± three times.


    But nothing happened.


    The 36 swords turned into sword talismans and slashed down on his body, making ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds. Sword marks were left on his body, and the overbearing sword Qi rushed into his body and destroyed it.


    At the same time, di ting¡¯s foot landed on his body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body was hit hard, and he felt a mouthful of blood rush into his throat, almost spitting it out.


    The demonic vitality lock and the chains of realm power in the surroundings clattered. His power was suppressed by the demonic vitality lock, and the appearance of the chains of realm power made him even more shocked. He was almost completely at a loss.


    It was said that in the world, when a power that transcended rules appeared, it would gather the power of the world and form chains of rules.


    His mind was blank. Even a God Realm expert could not mobilize the lock of realm power. He did not know that it was the seal of realm power condensed by Yunxiao from the divine realm tablet. He thought it was the power of law of the heavenly martial realm, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Not good! His physical body is complete, and he has an undying Holy body! Ordinary moves can¡¯t hurt him at all. Use your ultimate moves!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s command, he withdrew the northern heaven cold star sword, and the divine realm tablet slowly flew out, turning into a magnificent monument that fell from the sky!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was also malevolent. With a loud roar, a single horn appeared on his forehead and suddenly shot down!


    After a short moment of shock and anger, Yu Shengfeng finally came back to his senses and discovered that this so-called world power lock seemed to be different from the legends. At least, its power was far from what it was rumored to be. If it wasn¡¯t for the devil essence lock¡¯s assistance, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain him at all.


    ¡°Dharma idol true body!¡±


    He roared and summoned three heads and six arms at the same time. One of his arms held the underworld wheel and slashed at the devil essence lock!

 Chapter 1404

    ?


    1404 Chapter 1404-speculation


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky and directly grabbed the underworld wheel!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s arms had been split in half, but he was expressionless. His bean-like eyes turned and he said, ¡± ¡°The ice fiend Heart Flame you wanted, here you go.¡±


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart sank as he suddenly discovered that there was something wrong with this puppet. An arm behind him suddenly punched over.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s mid-brows flashed, and a gorgeous Ice Flower appeared. Like a short-lived Epiphyllum, it fell on the wind created by the fist!


    At the same time, beifeng Nan¡¯s voice echoed in the air.


    ¡°One controls ten thousand worlds, eight water chestnuts shine, focus the spirit as a sword!¡±


    A patch of Green Poison appeared, and it transformed into the shadow of 10000 swords that slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, a terrifying force soared into the sky, and the entire courtyard was instantly turned into ashes. The impact force spread in all directions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Amidst the chaos, Yunxiao gave a loud cry. Lingmu di and beiming Nan were pulled into the divine realm tablet by him, and he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from where he was.


    Qiu Mujie also spread his wings and his spatial energy surged as he disappeared.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s furious voice was heard. The devil essence lock and the realm power lock were shattered by the huge impact. His burly body rushed out of the terrifying ice flame with blood on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the two spatial fluctuations in shock and anger.


    ¡°Stay here!¡±


    An aura came pressing down from his body, and the space in the distance was distorted. Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie, who were about to disappear, reappeared again, their faces pale as they cried out in alarm.


    Suddenly, Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the green qi surrounding his body. It was as if he had seen a Ghost as he screamed, ¡± seven Illusion Green damask?!!


    The powerful pressure suddenly dissipated, and his head burst with cold sweat. He hurriedly made a hand seal with one hand, and all his strength was retracted to protect his body.


    Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie immediately felt the pressure being lifted. Overjoyed, they transformed into beams of light and disappeared from where they were.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he watched the two of them leave. Then, the green Poison around his body slowly faded under the suppression of his power. Finally, it turned into a colorless green smoke and dissipated.


    The battle between the three directly alarmed the entire Red Moon City. For a time, countless rays of light surged in the sky and came from all directions.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He immediately retracted his aura and flew to the group of people from the sea of soul formation. He stared at Luo Tian coldly, signaling him to be smarter.


    Not only had the entire courtyard been destroyed by the attack, but the secret chambers had also been reduced to ashes, and several alchemists had died without even leaving a corpse.


    Bo Yuqing also came out of the secret room in shock. When he saw his master¡¯s face, which was as pale as a frost eggplant, and then looked at the ground full of wolves and Qiu Mujie¡¯s missing figure, he immediately understood what had happened.


    He was also shocked, not understanding how the two of them had managed to escape.


    Yu Shengfeng grabbed in the air, and the devil essence lock that had fallen to the ground was put away. The only gain this time was the lock.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with dense human figures that emitted surging elemental energy fluctuations. They all looked at the crowd in shock.


    ¡°Master Luo Tian, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The space shook slightly, and Tang Qing¡¯s figure appeared, her face full of confusion and anger.


    Luo Tian said bitterly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, my Lord. I accidentally made a mistake when I was practicing just now. Many innocent people lost their lives. I¡¯m really sorry.


    ¡°Did something go wrong with your cultivation?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The terrifying energy fluctuation just now was shocking. Many people were cultivating in secret rooms and almost vomited blood. It was just an accident?


    Tang Qing was also full of doubts, and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Master Luo Tian¡¯s strength is terrifying. The power of the fluctuation just now was at least the strength of a peak nine-stars martial sovereign.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±The people in the sky turned pale with fright as they looked at Luo Tian in horror.


    Luo Tian¡¯s martial Dao was so powerful that his name was known throughout the world. No one expected him to be a peak nine-star expert. Everyone looked at him with respect.


    Luo Tian smiled bitterly. city Lord, you¡¯re too kind. I was testing an extremely dangerous Divine Art just now and couldn¡¯t control it, which led to this disaster. I¡¯m really ashamed to have caused more trouble for everyone.


    ¡°I see,¡± said Tang Qing. I don¡¯t dare to cause any trouble, but Lord Luo Tian, please take care of yourself and don¡¯t let anything happen to you. Otherwise, how can I face the sea of soul formation? The matter of Lord Yong tianyun has already made me feel uneasy, so I can¡¯t escape the blame.¡±


    ¡°Tianyun was destined to have this tribulation. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Luo Tian said.


    ¡°No one can live here anymore. I¡¯ll have someone take you to another residence,¡± Tang Qing nodded and said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Luo Tian said.


    Very quickly, Luo Tian and the others were settled in another place. The small courtyard from before had already been completely abandoned and scorched earth.


    Tang Qing immediately ordered people to seal it up and began to clean up the place, planning to rebuild it.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    On the ruins, the father and son were one after another. Tang Qing asked lightly, as if she was testing Tang Xin¡¯s opinion.


    Tang Xin took a few steps on the scorched earth and said, ¡± Luo Tian does not have such a powerful force. Wei Qing might be right. These alchemists are hiding something from us.


    Tang Qing said,¡±if Luo Tian is lying, then Fu Yichun is lying too.¡± It proves that they encountered an extremely powerful figure on this trip and subdued all of them.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Qiu Mujie?¡± Tang Xin was shocked.


    Tang Qing pondered for a while and said,¡±I can¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡± If Qiu Mujie had killed Lei Ling and Yong tianyun before subduing Luo Tian and Fu Yichun, it would make complete sense. If that was the case, then what about the qiumujie people? And what about Yunxiao, who had fought with him in Fengling city? Most importantly, Lord Xiao Xiao and Lord Huan mie are both peak nine-stars martial sovereigns. Could they have been killed by Qiu Mujie?¡±


    ¡°Father, do you mean there¡¯s someone else?¡± Tang Xin asked. His face darkened and he said coldly,¡±why don¡¯t we capture Fu Yichun and interrogate him?¡± Hmph, it¡¯s been so long, and these remnants of the red moon City still haven¡¯t sincerely pledged their allegiance to us!¡±


    ¡°We must not beat the grass and alert the snake!¡±


    ¡°These three questions are the key to the whole matter.¡± Tang Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and he said cautiously. ¡°From the image sent by the rhotoessence from Feng Ling city, I can roughly deduce Qiu Mujie¡¯s strength. He¡¯s at most a peak nine-star Martial Emperor. He might not even be as strong. It¡¯s impossible for him to kill Xiao Xiao and Huan mie, two peak martial Supremes. If an even more powerful existence appears, then everything will make sense.¡±


    He looked at the scorched earth on the ground and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Xin was stunned and didn¡¯t know why.


    Suddenly, an old voice rang out, ¡± ¡°That terrifying power just now seems to be a legendary item, but I¡¯m not sure. If it¡¯s really that thing, then we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    An old man in a black robe had appeared on the scorched earth without anyone noticing. He stood in front of Tang Qing and his son silently.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Tang Xin was shocked and hurriedly took a step back, becoming extremely vigilant. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, his divine sense wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect the person in front of him!


    Tang Qing¡¯s expression changed and he seemed to be a little surprised,¡±What do you mean by big trouble? Even you can¡¯t suppress it?¡±


    Tang Xin was a little frightened. The man in front of her had no breath, and she couldn¡¯t see his face under the black robe. At first glance, it was like a sea of stars, deep and bottomless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell for now, but I have a feeling that this wedding is not simple. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll meet strong cultivators of the same level,¡± the voice in the black robe said.


    Tang Qing¡¯s expression changed greatly. He naturally knew what the so-called ¡°same level¡± of the black-robed man was, and a look of horror flashed through his eyes.


    Black robe said indifferently, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Heaven¡¯s will is constant. Everything is under the heavenly Dao. We¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Tang Qing nodded.


    Tang Xin was still suspicious and guessing the identity of the person in front of her when she suddenly trembled and was shocked to find that there was no one in front of her. The black-robed figure had disappeared without her knowing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Tang Qing said.


    Tang Xin¡¯s throat made a ¡± ka ¡± sound a few times, but she finally held back from asking. Because he knew that the time was not right. When the time came, Tang Qing would naturally tell him everything.


    Outside the red moon City, at an unknown distance, two figures stood tall and mighty, both staring coldly at each other.


    Qiu Mujie suddenly sneered and said,¡±I can¡¯t deny that you did a lot to escape this time. But you¡¯re too naive if you think you can make me stay. I¡¯m not being arrogant, but I¡¯m the first person below divine transcendence!¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a contemptuous look and said, ¡± ¡°For the sake of our Alliance this time, I¡¯m already being very kind by not killing you. Hurry up and get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and crossed his arms before his chest as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not used to master Mujie¡¯s sudden change of heart.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve risked your life, so I¡¯ll spare your life this time,¡± Qiu Mujie snorted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile did not fade. don¡¯t, don¡¯t do this. I¡¯m really not used to it. Please don¡¯t spare me. Come, come, come and kill me. ¡±


    A cold aura gushed out from Qiu Mujie¡¯s body as he furiously said,¡±You really want to die?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He suddenly spread his wings and shouted,¡±This old master doesn¡¯t have time to waste with you, don¡¯t cross the line!¡±


    The spatial energy on the feather of the black Swamp fluctuated and was about to break through the air.


    With a smile, Yunxiao threw a punch, and the entire space was instantly compressed. The twisting force around Qiu Mujie bounced back and became flat, failing to break through the air.


    li Yunxiao! Qiu Mujie shouted angrily, ¡± don¡¯t force me!


    The smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face faded as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Crazy Jie, why are you still pretending in front of me? You can also break Yu Shengfeng¡¯s restriction, it really surprised me. I really want to know how you did it!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed slightly. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±I can¡¯t hide it from your eyes. Indeed, I self-destructed my original dantian to break the restriction, and I¡¯m using my spare dantian.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He wiped the cold sweat off his face and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a backup for the dantian?¡±


    They are only a dozen votes ahead of the fourth-ranked team, please continue to vote!

 Chapter 1405

    ?


    1405 Sanctifying the body


    Qiu Mujie sneered. the dantian is condensed into a sea of Qi in a human¡¯s body, while it¡¯s condensed into a demonic core in a demonic beast¡¯s body. This old man¡¯s quasi-Sage body can use both the sea of Qi and the demonic core. I still have many spare dantian! It¡¯s just that it hasn¡¯t been fully integrated yet. You must¡¯ve seen the flaw from di ting¡¯s foot, right?¡±


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao did not deny it. at that moment of crisis, when your full-strength attack was not even as strong as in Fengling city, I knew that you must have had an accident while breaking the restrictive barrier. It¡¯s just that this young master didn¡¯t even dream that it would be broken in such a way.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot more that you can¡¯t imagine!¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly. He furrowed his brows and asked,¡±by the way, how did you crack it?¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s seal is indeed powerful. There¡¯s no other way to break it apart than by force.¡±


    I¡¯m not obliged to answer your questions, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve already said so much nonsense. Do you want to be beaten, or just surrender? ¡±


    ¡°Although my dantian and Qihai aren¡¯t smooth at the moment, I¡¯m still not someone you can defeat at your level. I¡¯ll be able to kill you even if I¡¯m seriously injured at the very least!¡± Qiu Mujie said furiously.


    Lord Jie, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. stop pretending. When I attacked just now, you saw my two trump cards, right? otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave.¡±


    He waved his hand, and a golden light appeared in front of him. Lingmu di and beifeng Nan appeared on Qiu Mujie¡¯s left and right respectively. The three of them formed a formation and sealed off Qiu Mujie¡¯s path of retreat.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed drastically and became extremely grave. After staring at the two of them for a while, he slowly said,¡±You have the sacred artifact Noah¡¯s ship with you?¡±


    guess whatever you want, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just want to know if you want to be beaten or obey me.


    Qiu Mujie was so angry that he laughed. even nie Shengfeng can¡¯t make me submit to him. Who Do You Think You Are?!


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± my Lord, don¡¯t be so excited. What Gu Shengfeng wants is a servant, and what I want is an Alliance. The Alliance between experts can be found everywhere. Moreover, even if Yu Shengfeng couldn¡¯t kill you, I might be able to.¡±


    ¡°I know you have a glib tongue, but I really can¡¯t see what qualifications you have to form an alliance with me!¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly.


    the qualification is very simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. if the three of us join forces to fight you, we will have a fifty percent chance of winning, and we will control your life and death. That is the qualification! As for benefits, did Daren forget about Wei Qing?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s body trembled as he shouted.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t forget the purpose of Xiao Xiao and Huan mie¡¯s trip. They wanted to capture me to kill you. Now, they are both dead. If you were Wei Qing, who was far away in the sacred zone, what would you do? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows furrowed. He had also cut off contact with Wei Qing. Putting aside who had killed Xiao Xiao and Huan mie, since Wei Qing had the intention to kill him, he would definitely not give up just like that given his style of doing things. His next operation would be even more thunderous.


    Seeing his hesitation, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing will definitely think that you¡¯re the one who killed Xiao Xiao and Huan mie, and his evaluation of your strength will rise to a level that far exceeds your own strength. Do you think you can escape the next time you attack?¡±


    ¡°From your tone, could it be that you can help me kill Wei Qing?¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly. If he had the strength, would he still need to form an alliance with me?¡±


    it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have the ability to kill Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said. but at least we have a better chance if we work together, right? There was a saying that the enemy of an enemy was a friend. To be honest, I also find it disgusting to work with a half-human, half-beast like you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wei Qing¡¯s power is too strong, do you think I would be willing to work with a disgusting person like you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re too smart. How do I know you¡¯re not using me?¡± Qiu Mujie said in fear.


    he¡¯s aiming at Wei Qing even though he¡¯s using it as a spear, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. compared to me, the first person he wants to deal with is you, right? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie was clearly moved by his words and said,¡±Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°Not for now,¡± Yunxiao said. Because I don¡¯t know Wei Qing well enough, I not only need your strength, but also your information.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about him, but I do know that he¡¯s conducting a secret experiment,¡± Qiu Mujie said with a frown.


    a secret experiment? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. a secret experiment? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face suddenly paled, and his body trembled. With a look of fear, he cried out,¡±Could it be that Yingluo¡¯s experiment was a success? No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He suddenly felt as if he had lost his soul. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°No, he must have succeeded, he must have! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to kill me. How could he succeed? I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Towards the end, he almost used up all his strength to scream, and his entire face became extremely ferocious!


    what kind of experiment is this? ¡± Yunxiao shouted. what kind of experiment is this? ¡± Calm down and speak clearly!¡±


    With a shout, the sky trembled, and Qiu Mujie woke up from his daze. However, his face was still completely pale. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±The experiment of creating a God!¡±


    ¡°God creation?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his straight eyebrows and immediately understood. After a long pause, he finally could not help but laugh. hahahaha! What a joke! What a big joke! As a top-tier Alchemist, would you believe such a thing? Hahaha!¡±


    Qiu Mujie did not smile. His expression was extremely calm as he said,¡±Didn¡¯t I create my half-Saint body?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile faded as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re different. Even if you gather the most powerful point of all the powerful creatures, you still can¡¯t sanctify your body. That¡¯s because ¡®gods¡¯ can not be created. Unless you control the universe and the 3000 great DAOs, then you can create gods!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to become a God in this world, but there¡¯s a way to strengthen one¡¯s physical body and infinitely approach the level of a first-rate Holy body. For this goal, Wei Qing and I have done many experiments. That unparalleled divine physique official was also our test subject because he is extremely likely to open the eight gates and sanctify his body.¡±


    what¡¯s the result of the experiment? ¡± Yunxiao asked solemnly. what¡¯s the result? ¡± You¡¯re the only half-beast fish?¡±


    ¡°I secretly developed this condition myself, so Wei Qing doesn¡¯t know about it. I only know a small portion of the information he has. I¡¯m just a small branch of his big experimental project. What I¡¯m doing here is only the study of Body Fusion. As for how to make up for the shortcomings and eliminate the backlash, you¡¯ve seen it for yourself, the results are amazing!¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± could it be that Wei Qing has already obtained the results of your research, so he doesn¡¯t need you anymore? ¡± Or did you offend him in any way?¡±


    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t!¡± Qiu Mujie shook his head. I¡¯m the only one who knows about this method to achieve balance after eliminating all the backlashes. As for offending Yingluo, Hmph, at our level, is there anything more important than reaching the immortal level?¡±


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought, and his face turned extremely serious as he said, ¡± ¡°According to what you¡¯ve said, you¡¯re of no use to him anymore, so he killed you. And he doesn¡¯t need this countercharge balancing technique anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s face turned pale. He invested a lot of energy and resources to support my art research, but now he doesn¡¯t want it anymore. It¡¯s too strange. Therefore, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s most likely already mastered the true technique of achieving full mastery of the physical body!¡±


    Lingmu di, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡± one only needs to open eight gates to complete the physical body. It¡¯s a way to cultivate one¡¯s own body. Even if there are no rules of the ten directions in the world, it can be done, but it¡¯s more difficult. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no precedent of achieving all eight gates through the art of sorcery.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie cried out in alarm at the same time.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. you know the method to attain physical perfection? ¡± Qiu Mujie, on the other hand, stared at lingmu di with a puzzled expression. He did not know who this person was to dare to say such big words.


    yes, ¡± lingmu di nodded. I do know of a way to break the eight shackles through art. Some divine pills are extremely powerful and can do this. However, all of them could only be achieved by using the power of the omnidirectional divine realm and condensing rules. Under the current Sky, it¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a person with a complete physical body here, why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± he suddenly pointed with his finger.


    w-what?!


    The two were shocked again. Yunxiao was slightly better, as he knew that beiming Nan had the heaven and earth poison body and had condensed the seven Illusion Green damask. In that era, it was not surprising that he could sanctify his body.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face was filled with a complicated expression as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather not have a complete physical body back then and return to the earth long ago. I don¡¯t want to stay in this world and become like this, neither human nor ghost.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to listen to your opinion, not your lament,¡± said lingmu di, rolling his beady eyes.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes squinted and turned green as he saw through beiming Nan¡¯s appearance. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Beimang Nan sighed. actually, there¡¯s nothing strange about it. Back then, I directly refined the seven illusions green damask and combined it with my heaven Earth venomous body. I opened the eight gates and sanctified my body. I didn¡¯t use the power of the ten rules.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he blurted out, ¡± if there¡¯s a martial artist with the heaven Earth venomous body now and I let him refine the five major poisons of extinction, would I be able to sanctify my body? ¡±


    Bei Xiaonan frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°As long as I don¡¯t die, I should be able to. The so-called Heaven Earth poison body isn¡¯t impervious to all poison. At least the five major exterminating poisons can take its life. If one can refine it into an undying body, one can stimulate the power of the poison body to the limit and break through the eight gates shackles.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He couldn¡¯t help but be extremely wary of beiming Nan.


    ¡°Your art of Dao is very special. Do you have any art that can help me recover my appearance?¡± beifeng Nan glanced at him.


    Qiu Mujie was stunned for a moment before he frowned and said,¡±isn¡¯t this Yingluo a little difficult?¡± You¡¯ve already become a rotten corpse, how are you going to recover?¡±


    ¡°Ai, ai, ai, ai.¡± Bei Xiaonan sighed.

 Chapter 1406

    ?


    1406 Chapter 1406-long time no see


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about your appearance,¡± lingmu di comforted him.¡±What men pursue is the ultimate strength.¡± Moreover, your saintly being is still at a very elementary level. If you continue to cultivate, you¡¯ll definitely be able to recover on your own.¡±


    I know that too, ¡± beimang Nan said. but under this sky, there aren¡¯t any rules of the ten directions. How can I cultivate? ¡±


    Everyone was speechless.


    ¡°Who exactly are you two?¡± Qiu Mujie asked in a daze.


    alright, back to the topic, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you want to resist or cooperate with me? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡± Qiu Mujie asked with an ashen face.


    let¡¯s fight Wei Qing together, ¡± Yunxiao said. stay in my Saint artifact, and when we encounter Wei Qing¡¯s minions, I¡¯ll ask you to come out and kill them.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed and he sneered,¡±Li Yunxiao, aren¡¯t you being too insincere? Once you enter the Saint artifact, your life and death will be in your hands!¡±


    I don¡¯t think I have any reason to kill you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t think I have any reason to kill you. Furthermore, with your abilities, isn¡¯t it easy for you to break through the barrier? Your power will never be exhausted. If this place can¡¯t suppress you, it¡¯ll also be difficult to suppress you in the Saint artifact. Besides, don¡¯t you think that the Saint artifact is your safest place? Wei Qing would never know where you are even if he cracked his head.¡±


    ¡°Say no more!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to enter your Saint weapon directly!¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly.


    it seems that I have to drag you in, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold look in his eyes. I¡¯ll have to drag you in.


    ¡°Tsk! Do you have the ability to do so?¡±


    Qiu Mujie immediately became alert. His body began to transform as dark claws, ape arms, black wings, horn, tentacles, scales, and so on appeared one by one.


    He put his palms together and made a strange hand seal. The green battleship fish also appeared and swam around him.


    He grabbed the podao in his hand and stared at the three people vigilantly, especially beiming Nan.


    Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± this mad hero is not honest. What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s beat him until he¡¯s honest!¡± Lingmu di laughed. He raised his hand and the reverse soul whip shot out tens of thousands of golden lights and struck down.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes darkened as he raised his saber and slashed down, shattering the 10000 golden light beams in an instant!


    ¡°Argh! This is Yingluo.¡±


    His head ached, and he felt like it was about to split.


    Lingmu di faced the blade head on, allowing the blade light to hit his body. He was only knocked back a few feet, leaving a shallow mark, and then he rushed back.


    Beifeng Nan also made his move. A sword as cold as water cut through the air and slashed down.


    Qiu Mujie was incomparably furious. He held his head with one hand and grabbed his podao with his right hand to meet the attack.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light in the sky, and the divine realm tablet fell directly from the sky. In addition to the power of the world, golden chains also appeared and locked Qiu Mujie up.


    ¡°What? You should die!¡±


    He was extremely shocked. He knew the origin of this thing and also understood that it was thanks to this chain that he was able to escape from Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hands.


    The power of the realm directly wrapped around his arm, and the power of the knife suddenly weakened.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The eternal Imperial Sword struck the podao and sent it flying.


    Beifeng Nan formed an incantation gesture with one hand and a cold light flashed on the treasured sword. It suddenly disintegrated, turning into countless corpse puppets that directly drilled into Qiu Mujie¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah? What is this?¡±


    Qiu Mujie was greatly shocked and violently shook his body. Densely packed scales covered his entire body, but the corpse puppet had intelligence and specially wormed into the gaps of the scales, directly squeezing in to eat the meat.


    ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body was in excruciating pain. He suddenly clenched his fists and a surge of energy gushed out from his dantian. His body instantly turned into an iron wall as he trembled!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The countless corpse puppets were all sent flying, but their bodies were covered in blood.


    Beifeng Nan chuckled. With a wave of his hand, countless corpse puppets gathered together, turning into a sharp sword and returning to his hand.


    Right at this moment, a large, icy-cold hand noiselessly grabbed onto Qiu Mujie¡¯s neck from behind.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s head came close to his ear and whispered, ¡± ¡°Do you know what the ice fiend Heart Flame is?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled. He didn¡¯t know, but the terrifying power of that Ice Flower when he was dealing with Lin Shengfeng earlier was still clearly reflected in his mind.


    His forehead was full of beads of sweat, flowing down his temples and down his neck.


    ¡°Why are you sweating so much?¡± lingmu di asked in surprise. Why don¡¯t I use a flame to help you roast it?¡± His cold hands clenched even tighter.


    Qiu Mujie only felt a sharp pain on his neck, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. At this moment, beiming Nan was looking at him with a faint smile. A ball of green smoke rose from his hand and kept changing its shape, becoming crystal clear.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    He swallowed with difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll cooperate!¡±


    Lingmu di patted his shoulder with a smile and said, smart people should have been like this long ago. Why suffer a beating for nothing? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face paled as he gritted his teeth and said, But, li Yunxiao, you have to swear that you will not do anything to me!


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I can only promise that I won¡¯t deal with you before I deal with Wei Qing. I can¡¯t guarantee anything else.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally nodded and replied,¡±Good! Then it¡¯s settled!¡±


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture with both hands, and the divine realm tablet in the sky shone with tens of thousands of golden beams as a whole new world slowly descended.


    Other than shock, Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes also had a trace of helplessness and near despair.


    The lingmu flute carried him and flew in. Beifeng Nan¡¯s figure also flickered and flew back into the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao put away the profound level weapon and breathed a heavy sigh.


    Subduing Qiu Mujie would definitely be a great help, but he still had to be on guard against his betrayal.


    With the appearance of Yu Shengfeng in Red Moon City, everything had become even more unpredictable. Moreover, the death of Xiao Xiao and Huan mie would definitely attract an even more powerful force from Wei Qing.


    Yunxiao pondered for a while, then looked at Hongyue city with a complicated look and murmured, ¡± ¡°I wonder where Ruobing and her daughter are now?¡±


    He instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and flew in the direction of the city.


    After the huge commotion, the entire city was filled with discussions and speculations. However, the city¡¯s defense was not strengthened. Tang Qing also knew that the so-called city defense could only control some low-level martial artists. It was almost useless against martial Supremes and above.


    ¡°Did you hear what happened just now? I heard that the huge explosion caused by the soul formation realm master hai Luo Tian¡¯s experiment killed Lord Yong Tian Yun!¡±


    ¡°?! No way? Lord Yong tianyun is also a ninth-tier Alchemist, so there shouldn¡¯t be much difference between their strength, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you probably don¡¯t know. How could you believe in rumors? It was all to cover up the truth, and it was said by people with ulterior motives. The truth is that Lord Luo Tian assassinated Lord Yong tianyun in order to compete for the position of the chief of the sea of soul formation. Then, he said that it was an accident.¡±


    ¡°No way? Was Lu congzi, the chief of the sea of soul formation, coming down? How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Luo Tian is planning ahead. He¡¯s using all means possible to eliminate strong competitors. As for how I know, hehe, let me tell you, I have people in the two sacred lands and the seven great sects!¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not lying to us, are you? If you have such connections, why would you still be a small rogue cultivator in the red moon City?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! What do you know? I¡¯ve just seen through the world and have no intention of conquering the world. Think about it, how many things in the past and present were laughed at? it was better to drink a pot of turbid wine. Otherwise, if I wanted to, how could the position of the city Lord of Red Moon City be given to Tang Qing? Tsk, he would at most be a Deputy city Lord! Don¡¯t look at me with that look of disbelief, or I¡¯ll poke your eyes out!¡±


    ¡°Gulp! He believed her, but he still had some doubts. Since you¡¯re so capable, can you please take care of this little brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can. Two sacred lands, seven Supreme sects, where do you want to go? It¡¯ll only take a few words.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I can go? It¡¯s really a happy event that fell from the sky. Ah, ah, ah, how should I choose? two Holy Lands and seven major sects? it¡¯s too difficult to choose?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, take your time. By the way, who was that girl in the long dress who was with you last time? The one with the slender waist, the one with her hair in a bun, the one with Rouge on her face, the one who wriggled as she walked, the one with the most coquettish look.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about Lili. She¡¯s my distant cousin. He came to the red moon City to see me. ¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m definitely going to be friends with you. I¡¯m bringing Li Li out to have some fun tonight. Oh right, the blade sect seems to be lacking a vice sect leader. Although I only need to say one sentence, you¡¯re not strong enough. Even if you become the leader, it¡¯ll be hard to convince the public. I¡¯ll think of a way to get you an essence replenishment pill in the next few days, so that you can break through to the martial King realm. That way, you¡¯ll become the Vice sect leader, and the people under the blade sect won¡¯t have anything to say.¡±


    ¡°Really? Aiya, brother, thank you, thank you. I¡¯m really grateful. If you can become the Vice sect leader of the blade sect, you¡¯ll be my great benefactor!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s a small matter. It won¡¯t be a problem for you to become the Vice sect leader, but you¡¯ll still have to work hard in your cultivation. Only then will you be able to properly break through to the martial King realm, or even the Martial Emperor realm, or even the martial revered realm. Only then will you be able to truly become an Overlord of a region.¡±


    the Martial Emperor and the martial venerable are the overlords of the world. I dare not think about it. I never dared to think about it!


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t dare to think about it in the past, but now that I¡¯ve met you, I¡¯ll have a chance even if I¡¯m a martial sovereign of the nine Heavens. By the way, remember to bring Li Li out to play tonight. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about entering the two Holy Lands or the seven great sects in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, definitely!¡±


    As Yunxiao strolled through the city, all kinds of rumors were spreading everywhere, and the description of what had happened just now was beyond recognition.


    Suddenly, his eyes focused as a familiar back came into view. That person was carrying a jar of wine in his hand and walking forward powerlessly.


    He stared at the slightly hunched back and slowly recited, ¡± ¡°In the peach dock, there is a peach nunnery, and in the nunnery, there is a peach fairy. The peach blossom immortal planted peach trees and picked peach blossoms to exchange for wine money.¡±


    The figure¡¯s body trembled and he turned around. His face was full of stubbles and he looked listless. A sharp light suddenly flashed in his eyes as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Long time no see, master ning hangfeng.¡±

 Chapter 1407

    ?


    1407 Early birds fight for warmth in several places


    The dispirited figure was ning hangfeng, the former commander of the Imperial Army of the Redmoon city, a four-star Martial Emperor.


    At this moment, he was dispirited and listless, looking like he had given up on himself.


    As soon as he saw Yunxiao, a ripple appeared in his cloudy eyes, and a bright light and a hint of excitement flashed in them.


    a friend once told me that the more you drink, the warmer you feel, and the colder the water, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. the more you drink, the warmer you feel. But later, a friend told me that the more she drinks, the colder she gets. Do you know why?¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s eyes glowed and he laughed, ¡± ¡°I heard my sister say that last time because her heart is cold.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± Ning hangfeng took a few gulps of wine and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long lost my heart.¡±


    His eyes were cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you here to save Ruobing?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± do you know where he is? ¡±


    Ning hangfeng laughed,¡±haha, you¡¯re still a righteous kid!¡± Come with me!¡±


    He threw the wine jar away, scaring the people around him. The two of them disappeared from the street one after another.


    Moreover, the conversation between the two was not concealed at all. Many passersby stopped to look at each other, revealing strange and stunned expressions.


    Very quickly, the two of them came to a building and looked into the distance. Ning hangfeng pointed ahead and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the place where my sister used to live.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and saw a peaceful paradise with small bridges, flowing water, and winding corridors.


    take Ruobing away, ¡± ning hangfeng said. get as far away from this place as possible. It was best to find a place to live in seclusion and never ask about the affairs of the world again. If you can¡¯t, at least let Ruobing live in seclusion so that she can live happily.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look. she is Jiang Churan¡¯s daughter, the daughter of the former city Lord of Red Moon City. This is her home.


    Ning hangfeng was stunned and smiled bitterly,¡±home?¡± This used to be everyone¡¯s home, but now, many people have lost their homes.¡±


    so, what we need to do is not to hide, ¡± Yunxiao said. we need to take it back.


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s whole body trembled, his eyes flashed with a complicated look, then he laughed like a deflated ball, ¡± ¡°Haha, take it back? Where do you think you are? This is the red moon City! One of the seven superpowers, the red moon City, what could they use to take it? Just you? Or me? Hahaha, this is too funny!¡± He laughed so hard that two lines of tears came out of his eyes, with blood in them.


    Yunxiao looked at him calmly and said, ¡± ¡°Ning hangfeng, you were a four-star martial sovereign the last time we came to the red moon City, and I was only a six-stars martial Supreme. Now I¡¯m an eight-stars martial sovereign, but you¡¯re still a four-star martial sovereign. Not only me, but your sister will also be disappointed in you.¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s body trembled, and he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°My sister? By the way, do you know where my sister is? Is she still alive?¡±


    He seemed to have spent a great deal of effort to ask this question. He was sweating like rain, and his face was pale.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, but he quickly regained his composure and said, ¡± ¡°Your sister is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Ning hangfeng was overjoyed. He was so excited that his tears flowed.


    he¡¯s still alive, ¡± Yunxiao said. but he¡¯s under someone else¡¯s control. I was hoping that you would save her, but now it seems that I¡¯ve been overthinking.¡± He shook his head in disappointment.


    ¡°Subject to who?¡± ning hangfeng¡¯s face was full of shame and anger.


    tell me, ¡± Yunxiao said. wouldn¡¯t I be sending you to your death? ¡± ¡°With your weak strength, you can¡¯t even get within a thousand meters of him,¡± he said scornfully.¡±You¡¯ll only add to my troubles if I ask.¡±


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    Ning hangfeng clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked, and his whole face was red with shame and anger.


    everyone¡¯s situation is different, ¡± Yunxiao said. their positions and energy are also different, and their future achievements vary. Some people can break through to the peak of the martial sovereign realm and peek into the Supreme divine path, while some people may be stuck below the martial sovereign realm forever, with no hope of reaching the nine Heavens realm for the rest of their lives. The common people are like ants, so what are the strong?¡±


    He pointed at ning hangfeng¡¯s heart and said seriously, true experts are here. They don¡¯t turn back, become braver the more they suffer, and never admit defeat. That¡¯s the true expert!


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s body trembled violently. His fingers dug into his flesh, and blood dripped to the ground.


    I¡¯ll tell you about ning keyue when you become a strong man, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll tell you about her.


    With that, he took a step forward, and his entire person became absent-minded, turning into green smoke and dissipating in the tower.


    ¡±


    Ning hangfeng¡¯s wailing came from the tower, his voice full of hatred and sorrow.


    Above the building, the space slightly rippled, and a figure slowly emerged. He was completely wrapped in black robes, looking at the peach Garden in front of him, and did not move for a long time.


    Ning hangfeng was only a few meters away from the black-robed figure, but he did not notice it at all. His cries of pain gradually died down, and finally, he turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    The black-robed old man stared into the distance and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao? Who the hell are you?¡±


    It was a paradise, filled with fresh grass and flowers. The willow trees were green, and the shadows moved in the wind.


    Butterflies and dragonflies danced among the flowers, smoke rose in the water, and spiritual Qi dispersed in the air. It was quiet, completely different from the bustling Red Moon City.


    A few swallows were chirping on the willow tree, carrying dead branches and soil in their mouths as they built their nests.


    ¡°Early birds fight for warmth in several places, whose new swallow pecks at the spring mud.¡±


    Under the willow, a woman in white looked at the spring swallow and smiled. It was a rare smile that seemed to silently nourish the world and add spring to the flowers.


    ¡°AI, you still have the mood to admire the flowers and birds. This is called the old swallow in front of Wang Xie¡¯s Palace, flying into the homes of ordinary people. You and I, the noble princesses of Red Moon City, were instantly reduced to other people¡¯s playthings, not even comparable to a bird.¡±


    A red-robed woman beside him lazily raised her arm and sighed with hidden bitterness, ¡± you¡¯re fine. If you marry Tang Xin, you may even be the mistress of Red Moon City in the future. Your status will not be lowered. I¡¯m in for it. I¡¯m reduced to a pile of mud, and I don¡¯t even know who I¡¯ll end up in.¡±


    if sister likes it, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said, ¡± you can marry Tang Xin.


    Jiang ruomei was filled with resentment and anger. She pinched Jiang Ruobing¡¯s delicate face and looked her up and down.¡±I don¡¯t think you¡¯re prettier than me, so why are you the bride? Don¡¯t be too greedy. Even if you¡¯re still a Princess, the person you¡¯ll marry will be nothing more than this. After you get married, serve young master Tang Xin well and strive for a favored position. I¡¯m still counting on you in the future.¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s face was full of jealousy. She proudly stuck out her Twin Peaks, her chest wrapped in red satin, which was captivating.


    After she was completely reborn, she had a slender waist, smooth skin, and Jade bones. She was wearing a red gauze dress, and her charm was no less than Jiang Ruobing¡¯s. In fact, she was even more charming.


    Jiang Ruobing frowned. sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself for the smooth transition of the red moon City. But how can I treat Tang Xin sincerely? ¡±


    Aiyo, you still want to sacrifice yourself? I¡¯ve wronged you, right? ¡±


    Jiang ruomei sneered. you¡¯re a lady in dire straits now. He¡¯s the son of the city Lord of Red Moon City. Who¡¯s trying to claim connections with who? ¡± Do you still remember how those people looked down on you in the Jade Toad sect? Even that Toad Qin Wei wanted to touch you, but when the Tang family sent a message saying that they wanted to marry you, didn¡¯t you see how those people¡¯s attitude towards us changed? Qin Wei¡¯s perverted eyes have changed!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing felt upset and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t sister and Qin Wei together? She¡¯ll serve Qin Wei well and become the matriarch of the Jade Toad sect in the future. Her status will be extremely high.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why are you the mistress of the red moon City and I can only be the mistress of the Jade Toad clan?¡± Jiang ruomei was not convinced. in terms of birth, I¡¯m the same as you. In terms of beauty, I¡¯m not inferior to you. In terms of pleasing men, I¡¯m more than a hundred times better than you. Why should I be inferior to you? ¡±


    A look of shame and anger flashed across Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face as she rebuked, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to come out for a walk, yet I still have to listen to elder sister¡¯s nonsense!¡±


    ¡°How am I spouting nonsense?¡± Jiang ruomei asked coldly. Which part is wrong?¡± A light flashed in her eyes, and she suddenly laughed, ¡± Are you still thinking about that li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s body trembled and she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Jiang ruomei smiled slyly. then forget it. I thought you were interested in li Yunxiao. I¡¯ve just heard some news about him. I wanted to tell you, but it seems that there¡¯s no need to.¡±


    ¡°What? What¡¯s the news about li Yunxiao?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing panicked. She knew that Jiang ruomei was bullying her on purpose, so she said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then please leave immediately!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t get angry.¡±


    Jiang ruomei smiled and said, ¡± and you said you didn¡¯t miss him? but it¡¯s no wonder. Li Yunxiao is handsome, confident, and strong. He has a wild and unruly personality, and he is a disdainful man.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face turned red and she rebuked, ¡± ¡°Just tell me the news!¡±


    Seeing that she was really angry, Jiang ruomei didn¡¯t dare to continue. She changed the topic and said, ¡± I just heard from the people of the four extremes sect that not long ago, li Yunxiao made a big mess in Fengling city and almost destroyed the entire city. Now, the four extremes sect has already sent experts to capture him, and even the experts of the sea of soul formation have been dispatched. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s expression turned ugly and she said anxiously, ¡± ¡°What is he doing in Feng Ling city? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re in troubled times right now? What a fool, a Dumbo!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Jiang ruomei chuckled and said,¡±do you really not know or are you just pretending?¡± The entire world knows that he came to the red moon City to save you.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She bit her lips until they were bright red.¡±I¡¯m fine, why do I need him to save me? Hurry up and get him to leave!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Jiang ruomei asked with a smile. Why can¡¯t big sister see it? you¡¯ve been frowning all day, and in just a few days, you¡¯ve lost even more weight than me. It really makes big sister jealous. Why are all The Good Men in the world blind? Which part of me can¡¯t compare to you?¡±


    Her monthly votes had been overtaken by 40 votes. She¡¯s now in fourth place!

 Chapter 1408

    ?


    1408 Come with me


    Yunxiao? ¡± Jiang Ruobing gritted her teeth and asked, ¡± sister, do you have a way to contact Li Yunxiao? ¡± Tell him to leave early and not get involved.¡±


    you really think too highly of your sister, ¡± Jiang ruomei said angrily. it took me a lot of effort to get this information. You don¡¯t know how those people from the four extremes sect looked at me when they told me the news. They looked like they wanted to eat me up. If you ask me to find a way to contact Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re forcing me to sell my body.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Jiang Ruobing asked anxiously. If li Yunxiao comes, wouldn¡¯t he be walking right into a trap?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what are you worried about? A fool who overestimates his own ability is coming to him. What a romantic story.¡±


    Jiang ruomei was extremely envious. She started to analyze the situation like a love-struck fool. li Yunxiao and Tang Xin are two men with completely different styles. They are handsome and handsome young men. An ignorant girl like you may like li Yunxiao¡¯s unruly wildness more, but Tang Xin¡¯s gentle and elegant behavior and prominent family background can move a mature woman like me. Yunxiao is only suitable to live in romance. If he dares to come, he will magnify the romance to the extreme and then shatter it like fireworks. Wow, what a beautiful feeling!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was so shocked by her ¡± bang ¡± that her whole body trembled. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, hurry up and leave!¡±


    Jiang ruomei snorted coldly. I¡¯m just thinking about it. Yunxiao is a smart man. He won¡¯t come to his death for a woman. Even if he really came, what ability did he have to take you from Tang Xin? You don¡¯t have to worry, just enjoy the spring and wait for you to be the bride!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was feeling frustrated. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was her own sister in front of her, she would have gone over and slapped her to death.¡±Get lost, get lost with me right now!¡±


    Hmph, I¡¯ll get lost then. Good intentions don¡¯t get rewarded. I won¡¯t tell you any more news next time!


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s face darkened. She turned around and was about to leave when she was suddenly startled. She looked in front of her in horror. A man had appeared leisurely under the willow.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The two sisters cried out in alarm at the same time, their faces pale with shock.


    long time no see, miss ruomei, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you look like a newcomer, as beautiful as a fairy.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    After a short moment of shock, Jiang ruomei giggled. She blinked her charming eyes and said softly, ¡± young master Yunxiao, long time no see. You¡¯re even more handsome now. You¡¯ve even learned how to talk and please girls.


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Is there? It¡¯s just a fact.¡±


    ¡°You, why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing also woke up from her daze. Her eyes could not help but flash with tears. She secretly wiped them away and looked around anxiously.¡±This place is heavily guarded, how did you get in? Hurry up and leave, leave the red moon City and never come back!¡±


    Yunxiao! Yunxiao nodded. well, come with me.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The two sisters said loudly at the same time.


    Jiang ruomei stood in front of Jiang Ruobing, her eyes turning cold as she looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking my sister away. You¡¯ll only bring harm to everyone!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Jiang Ruobing, his eyes as bright as stars and as clear as water, without any ripples.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face turned red and her heart ached at the same time. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears and said, ¡± ¡°My sister is right. You should leave quickly. I will not go with you.¡±


    Oh, is it really as you said, miss ruomei? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. is Tang Xin¡¯s gentle and elegant appearance and prominent family background so attractive? ¡±


    Jiang ruomei replied coldly,¡¯at least I¡¯m much stronger than you! You Toad, don¡¯t even think about touching my sister. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll call for help! There are at least a hundred experts lying in ambush nearby. I only need to shout, and they¡¯ll tear you to pieces in minutes!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing hurriedly stopped Jiang ruomei, afraid that she would really call for help. ¡°You should leave quickly. My sister is right. I¡¯m too involved.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer a child,¡± she said with a sad smile,¡±I can¡¯t be willful anymore.¡± My father is gone, so I have to take responsibility. Marrying Tang Xin might really be the best ending for me. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched, and an inexplicable sense of irritation spread out. ¡°Think about it. I¡¯ll come to you the day after tomorrow. Give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t come and cause trouble! My sister will never go with you. I¡¯ll give you the answer now. Get lost, you Toad!¡±


    Jiang ruomei retorted and raised her fist in a punching posture.


    Yunxiao gave Jiang Ruobing a look, then his figure slowly faded and disappeared from the Paradise.


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t think that this Toad would really dare to come!¡± Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes turned cold.¡±I¡¯ll go inform the people of the four extremes sect and have them catch this Toad!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Jiang Ruobing grabbed her and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Are you trying to anger me to death!¡±


    Jiang ruomei looked at her coldly, then her expression became gentle. She wiped the tears from Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face and said gently, ¡± ¡°Ruobing, you did the right thing just now. You¡¯re no longer a child, you have to consider the big picture. If you really leave with Yunxiao, not only my sister, but also my mother, the entire Jiang family, and even the old forces of the entire Red Moon City will be consigned to eternal damnation. You won¡¯t abandon us, will you?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing choked bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. Of course not.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now, so I¡¯ll naturally be at ease,¡± Jiang ruomei said, nodding. Suddenly, she had an idea and asked,¡¯what did li Yunxiao say just now? He¡¯ll come to see you the day after tomorrow?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing shuddered and cried out, ¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow is the wedding, what is he trying to do?¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. With a mocking smile, she said, ¡± ¡°He really doesn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. On the day of the wedding, countless experts in the world will gather in the red moon City, and he actually wants to come and Rob the wedding? ¡®Haha, this is too funny. Does he think he¡¯s a titled martial sovereign?¡¯ Hahaha, what an idiot!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was in a daze. Her mind went blank and she felt like the world was spinning. She fell to the ground powerlessly.


    In Red Moon City, in an exquisite wing room.


    Incense smoke rose from the furnace, accompanied by music. A red sandalwood screen carved with clouds and Dragons was inlaid with Jade, reflecting beautiful figures and dancing zither strings.


    Suddenly, the figure stopped, and the music stopped.


    A woman¡¯s voice was heard, and she softly called out, ¡± ¡°Junting,¡±


    Han Junting quickly walked out from behind the screen and bowed, ¡± ¡°Jun ting greets martial uncle keyun!¡± Grandma sunflower also stood by the side respectfully.


    A green shadow suddenly flashed in the room, and a woman in a Palace dress appeared. The woman¡¯s long hair was tied into a bun with a few scattered golden flowers. Her whole body exuded a noble aura.


    She walked straight to the front of the hall and sat down. ¡°How¡¯s the matter I asked you to investigate?¡±


    Han Junting was still dressed as an old man, and her every move was mature. She coughed a few times and said, ¡± everything you¡¯ve told me to do has been investigated thoroughly. I can also deduce some of the flaws.


    ¡°Oh? Then hurry up and tell me. ¡± The lady in the court dress was a little impatient.


    ¡°We can be sure that Jiang Churan is dead, and she was killed by Murong Zhu, who was possessed by the moon eye,¡± han Junting said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, her expression changed drastically and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± His eyes were like blades as he looked into the void.


    The lady looked at her in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°Jun ting, your cultivation has improved a lot. You can even detect my father¡¯s traces.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡°This person is Jian Jia?¡± han Junting was shocked.


    A black-robed man slowly appeared in the air. His face was unclear, and he floated in the air above the wing room like a ghost.


    Grandma sunflower was extremely shocked. With her cultivation base of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, she could not sense the existence of the person in front of her at all.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re such a smart spy. You¡¯ve been watching me the moment I entered the red moon City,¡± the girl said.


    A pair of old and muddy eyes slowly emerged from the black robe and said slowly, ¡± ¡°This matter concerns your younger sister, how can I not be anxious?¡±


    The woman snorted,¡±if father really cared, he could have stopped Murong Zhu when she came out from the depths of the earth and the sky. He wouldn¡¯t have let Murong Zhu take my sister!¡±


    The black-robed man was silent, as if he had something he couldn¡¯t say, as well as guilt and self-blame.


    The woman in the court dress also felt a little regretful. She felt that her tone was too harsh and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t mind me. I was just casually saying it. I was just a little resentful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m not only an incompetent city Lord, I¡¯m also an incompetent father,¡± the black-robed man said. Sigh, I¡¯d rather live my life, but it¡¯s a failure after all.¡±


    Han Junting and grandma sunflower stood quietly by the side, listening to the conversation between the father and daughter. They did not dare to interrupt.


    Ning keyun hurriedly said, ¡± father, please don¡¯t say that. I believe that you must have your own difficulties that day.


    Ning Kewei sighed and said,¡±let¡¯s not talk about that day.¡± This head shopkeeper of the star and moon school must be the personal disciple of Palace Master qu Hongyan of the divine firmament Palace.¡±


    ¡°Han Junting greets the old city Lord!¡± Han Junting quickly bowed.


    ¡°You¡¯re good,¡± ning Kewei nodded.


    Han Junting did not understand what he meant.


    Ning keyun suddenly laughed and said, ¡± father, you rarely praise others. Back then, when my sister was so talented that she could make time sing like a song, you only said ¡®good¡¯. Now, you¡¯re saying¡¯ very good ¡®without hesitation. It can be seen that Junting¡¯s talent is far above my sister¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you still remember what happened that year,¡± ning Kewei said.


    Ning keyun looked a little angry and said, ¡± ¡°Of course I remember! Father has never praised me, as if I¡¯ve never been as good as my sister. Hmph, if not for that, why would I go to shenxiao Palace in a fit of anger, away from Hongyue city, and not want to see father again?¡±


    This chapter was released a little late. The Taiyi sect will try their best to arrange their time at the three fixed times. I hope you can forgive me for delaying it from time to time.

 Chapter 1409

    ?


    1409 Chapter 1409-others


    Ning Kewei took off the black Hat on his head and revealed his old face in front of everyone. He had a head full of silver hair and his face was full of chiseled marks left by time. Even such a peerless master could not resist the ruthlessness of time.


    Ning keyun¡¯s body trembled. She felt her eyes ache and called out, ¡± father!


    ¡°You¡¯re already an expert of your generation,¡± ning Kewei said with a smile.


    Ning keyun¡¯s eyes lit up and she smiled.¡±Father, you¡¯ve finally praised me.¡±


    you¡¯re a member of the ning family of the Redmoon city, ¡± ning Kewei said. you¡¯ve come back. You didn¡¯t let me down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to disappoint you, father,¡± ning keyun replied with a faint smile.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face turned serious, and he said, ¡± the news just now is confirmed to be true. Is Chu ran really dead? ¡±


    ¡°Although no one has seen it personally, I can basically confirm it,¡± han Junting quickly said.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±the moon pupil clan?¡± Back then, Gu Feiyang was also possessed by Yue Tong. Later, he completely suppressed Yue Tong and used her. Murong Zhu¡¯s strength is still slightly inferior to Gu Feiyang¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°According to the information, Murong Zhu should have died a long time ago,¡± han Junting said.¡±The current Murong Zhu is only a body, completely controlled by Yue Tong.¡±


    Ning Kewei was stunned for a moment and sighed. I see. That child is very outstanding. I didn¡¯t expect him to be one step ahead of me. All of them have passed away, leaving only me, this old skeleton, in this world.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, father,¡± ning keyun said. For my sister¡¯s matter, I just went to the holy city of misty snow and saw Lord gong yang zhengqi. The Holy region is planning for this matter and will probably send experts to encircle and annihilate the moon eye.¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said,¡±then, your sister Qianqian ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Lord Gongyang zhengqi has promised me that he will try his best to save my sister¡¯s life,¡± ning keyun said.


    I have news too, ¡± han Junting said. I heard that Yue Tong has killed many people from the sacred zone. It¡¯s reasonable for them to be surrounded. If a Saint makes a move, this Yue Tong won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±yes, no matter how strong the moon eye is, it can¡¯t escape the pursuit of the sacred zone.¡± Furthermore, I heard from Lord Gongyang zhengqi that the Murong family will also be sending people to assist in the encirclement.¡±


    ¡°The Murong family?¡± han Junting asked. So many years have passed, would they still care about this matter?¡±


    ¡°I also find it strange,¡± ning keyun said.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±Murong Zhu was also the number one genius of the Murong family. Not only that, but he was also the key to unlocking the Murong family¡¯s bloodline.¡± The Murong family must have come for this ¡®key¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Key?¡±


    The few of them were shocked, not understanding the meaning behind it.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±I don¡¯t know much about the twists and turns. I¡¯ve only heard from keyue.¡± It was also because of this ¡°key¡± that Murong Zhu was unable to control her own fate, which led to the tragedy that followed.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, as long as my sister is fine,¡± ning keyun said.


    She looked at ning Kewei and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why father would give up the red moon City to Tang Qing. On the day of the incident in the red moon City, if father had not turned around and helped Tang Qing, the red moon City would still be in the hands of the three great aristocratic families.¡±


    Ning Kewei sighed,¡±the Redmoon city is in Tang Qing¡¯s hands. At least it¡¯s still under my control.¡± If it was someone else, I¡¯m afraid father would not be able to control it. ¡±


    ¡°The others?¡±


    The few of them were shocked and revealed a look of horror. Ning keyun said,¡±Who¡¯s this ¡®other person¡¯?¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, ¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to ask. Letting Tang Qing take control of the Crimson Moon City is just a temporary measure. Originally, I wanted to wait for the right time to let Chu ran take over again, but now I¡¯m so frustrated.¡±The most suitable person to take charge of the red moon City is your sister. So, keyun, you have to bring your sister back.¡±


    Ning keyun was shocked. Her father didn¡¯t want to say it clearly because the enemy was too powerful, so he didn¡¯t want her to get involved. Who in the world could make her father fear such an existence?


    She was a little confused for a moment and replied, ¡± ¡°I know, father.¡±


    be careful in everything you do, ¡± ning Kewei said. the red moon City is already in a life and death crisis. If there is trouble in the future, I hope that the divine cloud Palace can help.


    Han Junting saw him looking at her and quickly bowed. ¡°This junior will definitely do his best.¡±


    Ning ke knew that han Junting was only talking about herself and not shenxiao Palace, but she still smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Then this old man thanks you.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I should be the one thanking you for your help, old city Lord,¡± han Junting hurriedly replied.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face suddenly became strange. He said suspiciously, ¡± Then, will li Yunxiao really kidnap the wedding? ¡±


    Han Junting frowned and said, ¡± ¡°From this Junior¡¯s understanding of this person, he is simply unrestrained, bold, and unexpected. With his personality, he will definitely do it!¡±


    Ning Kewei said,¡±I¡¯ve seen this person before. He¡¯s indeed a rare genius.¡± Since he has feelings for Jiang Ruobing, I¡¯ll give him a chance. The red, yellow and blue elders are under my command now. I will stop their actions. Heh, he¡¯s quite an interesting kid. Who knows, he might be able to surprise me. ¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±I heard that you¡¯re very close to this man. If you try to break the marriage, won¡¯t you die?¡± Hmph, to come to the red moon City to abduct a bride, this person¡¯s strength aside, his intelligence is worrying!¡±


    Han Junting and grandma sunflower¡¯s faces twitched and they fell silent.


    ¡°What? did I say something wrong?¡± ning keyun frowned.


    Han Junting laughed bitterly. Junior Master, you are indeed biased. This person is very difficult to deal with. He is definitely not the kind of person who is brave but lacks wisdom. If we can not suppress him in the red moon City this time, he will most likely become an existence similar to a titled martial sovereign in the future.


    ¡°A titled martial sovereign? Humph, Jun ting, you¡¯re too naive.¡± Ning keyun still didn¡¯t care and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s inevitable for young people to have hot-blooded impulses, not to mention when their own strength is not bad. If this child is really good, father can consider subduing him and bringing him into red Moon City. After all, the development of the red moon City still needs a lot of new blood.¡±


    Ning Kewei smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If we can take him in, it would be our greatest gain this time. However, from what I can see, it is too difficult.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stay here any longer,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯ll leave.¡± Keyun, if you have time, go visit hangfeng.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s body trembled slightly and she said, ¡± ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    Ning Kewei nodded, turned into a black gas, and disappeared from the room.


    Junting! ning keyun thought for a while and said, ¡± use all your power to find out who the person my father is afraid of is!


    ¡°Yes, Uncle!¡± Han Junting replied.


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was solemn. She also disappeared from the room with one step, leaving only a faint fragrance.


    The room fell silent.


    Han Junting seemed to be deep in thought. After a long time, she said slowly, ¡± I¡¯ve done what I promised Yunxiao. Now, it¡¯s time to find a way to deal with him. We can¡¯t let him grow any longer!


    I don¡¯t think you need to worry, head shopkeeper, ¡± grandma sunflower said. if Yunxiao really dares to abduct the wedding, he¡¯ll be dead for sure.


    Han Junting shook her head and said,¡±I think so too, but I don¡¯t think things will go so smoothly.¡± If we can¡¯t kill him this time, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to wait for master to come out of seclusion in the future.¡±


    ¡°Head shopkeeper, you¡¯re not thinking of asking the palace Master to take action personally, are you?¡± grandma sunflower asked in surprise.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡± ¡°This kind of monster can¡¯t be judged with common sense. It¡¯s not impossible to let master take action!¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s face was filled with shock and she was speechless.


    In the wind and Moon Tower of Red Moon City, the wind blew gently, and the guests were drinking.


    After drinking a cup of bright red blood tea, he felt that his whole body was full of spirit Qi, and it was unspeakably refreshing and pleasant.


    Chen Feng laughed. the last gathering was a gathering of the heroes of the world. It¡¯s a pity that I was in seclusion and couldn¡¯t come. What a pity.


    The other young man had a strange smile on his face as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°When ruan zimao held the great ensemble here that day, all the people who came were the rising stars and the elites of the world. I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few years, things have changed and I can¡¯t see any familiar faces.¡±


    ¡°Back then, brother Hao Xiang¡¯s cultivation base was one of the best among the younger generation, and he still is,¡± Chen Feng said with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, brother Chen Feng, don¡¯t mock me.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s deliberately trying to slander me,¡± Cheng Haobo said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Chen Feng asked in surprise. Few people in the world can match the strength of a seven-star Martial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°A few?¡± Cheng Haobo snorted. He probably couldn¡¯t even count them with two hands. In the past, he had indeed been a little arrogant. Now, he knew that there was always a mountain beyond a mountain, and a sky beyond the sky. Even in the sky, that li Yunxiao is like a mountain that is almost impossible to cross.¡±


    Chen Feng and Liang Yuyi looked at each other and smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider this person, or else it¡¯ll be too much of a blow. Among normal martial artists, brother heaven¡¯s expanse is one of the most outstanding.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this sad topic anymore. Let¡¯s continue drinking tea,¡± Cheng Haobo said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°This is the world¡¯s trend. It¡¯s the era of the rise of the strong, and it¡¯s bustling with activity.¡± Chen Feng laughed.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Cheng haomiao laughed. I didn¡¯t see many old friends when I came to the red moon City. I felt that it was boring. I didn¡¯t expect to hear such interesting news. I¡¯m looking forward to it.


    ¡°Are you looking forward to it, Yingluo?¡±


    Chen Feng smiled wryly as he looked into the distance. His eyes flashed, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    A storm was brewing.


    Outside Red Moon City, Yunxiao was sitting cross-legged on a hillside with his eyes closed.


    There was a calm atmosphere in the battle, and the entire surroundings were filled with an extremely oppressive atmosphere.


    Suddenly, four rays of light emerged from his body and spread out, covering an area of several acres. With a hand seal, they were all retracted, turning into a miniature mountain, floating above his palm.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s voice was heard,¡±four colored Tusita sky.¡± Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m afraid that even a body at the phenomenal-success stage won¡¯t be able to withstand this weight.¡±


    She was embarrassed that it was so late again. Two chapters wouldn¡¯t be less, but it would be a little late.

 Chapter 1410

    ?


    1410 Really came


    A ball of pure white energy appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and he kept performing incantation gestures and sending them into the Tusita Heaven. All kinds of runes flew out and circled around.


    The entire space also twisted along with the mountain¡¯s transformation. The entire process was constantly changing. From a distance, it was a piece of clear glass, and its true appearance could not be seen.


    After some time, Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly and praised, ¡± ¡°To be able to come up with such a method of refinement is truly remarkable. I¡¯m looking forward to what it¡¯ll be like when I fuse the seven colors.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s voice was heard, and he laughed, ¡± it¡¯s said that the seven-colored Tusita Heaven can create a world of pure Land. Even in my time, it was extremely difficult to make it.


    seven different types of mutated earth elements can be used to forge weapons, ¡± Yunxiao said. what about the other four elements? ¡± Can I?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Lingmu di was stunned for a moment. I¡¯ve never thought about that. It¡¯s probably not possible. After all, the other four elements don¡¯t have a fixed form and can only be fused. Then they will certainly devour each other and become one. The power will definitely increase, but it won¡¯t have the miraculous effect of the seven-colored Tusita sky.


    well, I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll study it in the future.


    Yunxiao stood up and flipped his hand. The entire mountain shrank and disappeared.


    The sky instantly stretched out, and in an instant, there were no clouds for thousands of miles, the sky was clear and blue.


    He closed his eyes slightly and faced the wind. He felt a slight chill and heard the faint Sound of Music.


    His eyes suddenly opened and he exclaimed,¡±not good!¡± What time is it now?¡±


    He became anxious and instantly turned into a bolt of lightning, heading towards the red moon City.


    ¡°Shi¡± had a saying,¡±uneven vegetables, left and right hairy.¡± A fair and graceful lady, the drum and Bell are happy.¡±


    It was about marrying a beautiful and skilled woman, and it was necessary to use cheerful drumming.


    Ten miles of the city was filled with red makeup. The sides of the road were filled with majestic guards. Colorful silk was hung in front of every house. It was a scene of order.


    Bells, drums, stone puppets, and other sounds resounded, and everyone was filled with joy.


    The huge central square was already filled with flower lanterns. The ground was paved with all kinds of silk flowers, and the path was paved with colorful lights. Gold and silver glowed, and the jewelry was dazzling.


    In the sky above the square, there were 16 huge lanterns with 16 ancient words written on them.


    They were respectively ¡± you Feng Lai Yi ¡°, ¡± red fragrant green jade ¡°, ¡± Xuanji Qing Fen ¡°, and ¡± apricot curtain in sight ¡°. The lights were shining and reflecting each other.


    The square had long been crowded with people, fighting to watch this rare wedding, and from time to time, there was soft music, showing the wealth and elegance.


    The various sect leaders and heroes of the world had all gathered here. Everyone was chatting and laughing with each other as they quietly watched everything that was happening in front of them. However, their smiles each had a deeper meaning.


    Tang Xin was wearing a red robe and had an imposing appearance. She had a gentle smile on her face and her eyes were like water as she stared into the distance.


    Not far away, there was an expressionless man who couldn¡¯t help but snort, and his face sank.


    There was a weirdly dressed woman beside her, and she attracted a lot of attention. At the same time, they were shocked. They were completely unable to see her cultivation level.


    The woman¡¯s expression was very calm, and she only said faintly, ¡± ¡°The marriages of you humans are extremely complicated, but they are pleasing to the eye. Look at the decorations, the water and the sky are bright, and the world is full of jewels. It¡¯s really something to look forward to.¡±


    The men around him were stunned for a moment and looked at him strangely. The man with the ugly expression asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Lord li, could it be that you also want to get married?¡±


    The woman was none other than li of the demon race. A hint of embarrassment and anger flashed across her face as she sneered,¡±Tang Jie, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    The man was Tang Jie. He suddenly let out a strange laugh and said,¡±I¡¯m talking nonsense? Does Lord li want to marry Lord Shang?¡±


    Li¡¯s expression changed drastically, and killing intent gushed out all of a sudden. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Tang Jie, do you want your brother¡¯s wedding to become your funeral?¡±


    Killing intent rose from her body, instantly attracting the attention of everyone. Their expressions changed slightly, and she became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Do you have to be so serious?¡± Tang Jie quickly replied.


    Li also realized that he had lost his composure. He restrained his killing intent and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Some jokes can kill people!¡±


    The demons were nowhere to be seen. Only li was there, as if he had been sent here as a representative.


    ¡°Aiya, little Li Yi. I¡¯ve heard fifth brother say that the more you care about something, the more you can¡¯t take a joke. I wonder if that¡¯s true?¡±


    Little Myna blinked his eyes and turned his face to Li Yi.


    Just as Li Yi was about to speak, he suddenly felt a murderous aura. He immediately changed his words and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°You believe the words of a dead man?¡±


    As expected, the murderous aura immediately disappeared.


    Little Myna¡¯s face turned sour and he cried, ¡± Wu Wu Wu, old fifth and the others are all dead. That damned myriad Treasure Tower, I definitely won¡¯t let them off!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Yi sneered. a jar can¡¯t leave the mouth of the well and break. It¡¯s inevitable for a general to die on the battlefield. As an assassin, you must be prepared to be killed at any time.


    Little Myna¡¯s eyes lit up as he laughed. hey, little Li Yi, you¡¯re quite knowledgeable. Why don¡¯t you join us? we¡¯re short of people right now. Tang Jie, Lord li, and Lord Shang will come as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    The few of them snorted coldly at the same time.


    Tang Xin looked at the people talking and laughing on the stage, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of coldness. The corners of her mouth raised slightly, as if she was provoking them.


    Tang Jie was furious. He exerted force on his feet and immediately crushed the bluestone floor into pieces.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± said li coldly.¡±Let him be proud for a while.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hope Lord Shang will not disappoint me again.¡± Tang Jie suppressed his anger and said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said li with a slight frown.


    Li Yi and little Myna¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and a hint of nervousness flashed across their faces.


    Han Junting was also present. She sat on the chair prepared for the merchant Union and looked at everyone.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped and she looked into the distance. A path suddenly opened up in the crowd. Two rows of golden lights opened the path. Under the colorful sun, Feng Luan slowly opened up.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on it, and it suddenly became extremely quiet. There was only the joy of bells and drums and the sound of fireworks.


    ¡°A new era?¡±


    Everyone was silently praying in their hearts. After experiencing countless variables and the assault of the East Sea clan, Red Moon City urgently needed a stable environment.


    Tang Xin marrying Jiang Ruobing was in line with the interests and wishes of most people.


    Feng Luan stopped, the bead curtain was pulled up, and a bright red embroidered shoe with gold embroidered on it fell to the ground.


    The owner of the shoe seemed to hesitate for a moment. His hands trembled slightly as he looked timidly at the path under his feet. In the end, he mustered his courage and walked down the unknown path.


    The red on the blanket was a little glaring.


    The golden goose had slanted makeup on her cheeks, and the green conch had drawn eyebrows, which were light with lead.


    She clenched the handkerchief in her hand, her long black hair hanging down to her waist, her Phoenix Coronet and her robe. Her face was red like fire, making her skin seem even fairer, bright and moving.


    Jiang ruomei chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡± that¡¯s right. You¡¯re not a child anymore. You have to abandon those unrealistic fantasies and be down-to-earth.


    Jiang Ruobing couldn¡¯t hear anything at the moment. Her mind was blank. The colorful glass and all kinds of incense around her made her a little dizzy. She could only follow them step by step.


    All sorts of gongs and drums were used, and she almost fainted from the shock.


    With a smile on her face, Tang Xin took a few steps forward and gently took the silk ribbon from Jiang ruomei¡¯s hand with a graceful smile.


    Jiang Ruobing shuddered. She was filled with despair and her heart sank.


    The fireworks danced in the sky, but under the sunlight, it was like the setting sun, floating with the wind. It was like her, and no one knew where it would fall.


    In the hall, Tang Qing was still smiling. He said to ruan Hongyu, ¡± ¡°After today, the two families will be United through marriage.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu forced a smile, as if she was extremely tired. ¡°Everything will be decided by the elder master.¡±


    Tang Qing smiled indifferently and said to the guests, ¡± ¡°Master Luo Tian, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    yes. Luo Tian nodded slightly and smiled. I¡¯m also very happy to be the witness of young master Tang Xin¡¯s marriage.


    He stepped out of the ranks, glanced at the newlyweds, and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Today¡¯s agreement is eternal, worthy of the same name. Looking at the bright peach blossoms on this day, it¡¯s suitable for a family to live in, the butanian melons are endless, and the house will grow. I am writing to Hong Jian with the promise of white hair, so that the Hongye Alliance will be clearly stated as a love chart. Are the two of you willing?¡±


    of course I¡¯m willing, ¡± Tang Xin said with a smile. I¡¯m willing.


    Luo Tian nodded and looked at Jiang Ruobing. ¡°How about you?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing shuddered and tears welled up in her eyes. How could she be willing to do that? But how could he not be willing?


    She smiled sadly. There were many times in life where one was helpless. Who liked to speak insincerely? However, he could only speak insincerely.


    Tang Xin frowned slightly and a trace of anger welled up in her heart. Even if he was just putting on a show, with such an unwilling look, wouldn¡¯t he become a laughingstock if all the experts present saw it?


    A hazy look appeared in his eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this matter was of great importance, he would have turned hostile on the spot.


    Jiang Ruobing sighed and accepted her fate in despair. She said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice rang out in the quiet square, reaching the ears of everyone who was waiting.


    tell us the truth. Tell us your true thoughts. I¡¯m waiting for your answer.


    Jiang Ruobing shuddered and turned her head around in disbelief. Her tears blurred her vision, and she could not see the figure¡¯s face clearly.


    Everyone was shocked and looked towards a corner in horror.


    The expressions of the people from the four extremes sect changed drastically. Tang Qing¡¯s eyes also turned cold and revealed a look of anger.


    ¡°It¡¯s him, he¡¯s really here, Yingluo.¡±


    Jiang ruomei¡¯s eyes were also filled with disbelief, shock, and horror. An inexplicable feeling welled up in her heart. She looked at her sister and found that she was actually jealous.


    The faces of all the tycoons in the world changed drastically. Although there were many rumors before that Yunxiao was coming to Rob the wedding, rumors were still rumors, after all. How could they be believed, let alone such a nonsensical rumor?


    Apart from shock, there were all kinds of strange expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. They all looked like they were waiting to watch a good show.


    There¡¯s no more third chapter, and I¡¯m sweating.

 Chapter 1411

    ?


    1411 Chapter 1411-answer


    Li Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. His eyes were burning with rage as he stared at the person in the distance who he had wanted to hack into pieces every single day. His face was extremely cold.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was different. The only thing that was the same was extreme shock!


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing gritted her teeth as tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Tell me your answer. As long as you tell me you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll take you away right now.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, as if there was no one around him, his expression relaxed.


    ¡°Ha, haha, hahahaha!¡±


    After a long while, Tang Xin suddenly burst into laughter, obviously shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s sudden appearance. take you away? Hahaha! This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my life!¡±


    His face was full of killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a funny joke, but why does it sound so murderous?¡±


    A killing intent so strong that it was almost tangible came pressing down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°You, you leave quickly, leave quickly!¡± Jiang Ruobing said anxiously, ¡± I told you not to worry about me. Why didn¡¯t you listen?! You¡¯re going to hurt everyone!¡±


    Yunxiao turned a blind eye to Tang Xin¡¯s killing intent and just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Tell me your true thoughts. As long as you don¡¯t want to, no one in the world can force you.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was so anxious that she burst into tears. my real thoughts are that I¡¯m willing, ¡± she said loudly. hurry up and leave! Hurry up and leave! Who needs you to save me! You¡¯re just a Toad, and you¡¯re still pretending to be a hero saving a beauty. Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll really be leaving.¡±


    ¡°Leave? In your dreams!¡±


    Tang Xin roared, and her body suddenly turned into a flash of light as she rushed at Yunxiao. Her endless anger turned into a blow and smashed down! ¡°Stay in the red moon City forever!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyes indifferently, and his contemptuous look emerged as he spread his fingers and grabbed at the man.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A violent gust of wind exploded in his hand and scattered in all directions.


    The entire place immediately became chaotic. The ordinary people and low-level martial artists scattered in fear. All kinds of squeezing and trampling began to happen, and miserable screams continued.


    Only the powerhouses around them remained calm and composed, even though their expressions changed.


    On the left side of the hall, a slightly plump old man was wearing a luxurious fur coat. He had a face full of fortune and looked like a rich man. He was currently eating fruits with great relish and drinking blood tea as he squinted his eyes and looked down.


    ¡°Eh? Your strength is so strong!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He saw that Tang Xin¡¯s fist wind surged with a colorful light and rushed to the surroundings, as if a giant beast was opening his palm, but he couldn¡¯t hold the other party¡¯s fist.


    Boundless spiritual pressure surged between his fist and palm. Not only did it squeeze open the space, but it also forced the two of them to retreat.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face changed and she said coldly, ¡± you can actually take my punch?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was a little strange. Although the other party¡¯s power was a little strange, he did not take it to heart.


    He still looked at Jiang Ruobing with a burning gaze and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an answer, I¡¯ll really have to leave.¡±


    This feeling was like an adult lying to a child. If you don¡¯t leave, you¡¯ll stay here alone, and your parents will leave.


    wuwuwuwu, ¡± Jiang Ruobing cried and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    The entire place was silent, everyone looking at each other.


    Han Junting, Chen Feng, Cheng haomiao, and the others broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Ah! Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve gone too far! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Tang Xin was completely furious. Teasing his fianc¨¦e in front of all the heroes in the world ¡­ Even if she cut Yunxiao into a thousand pieces, what happened today would definitely become a joke and a stain in his life!


    His body suddenly burst out with infinite light, which condensed into talismans. He joined his fists and punched out!


    The sky turned into two rainbows, and there was actually a cloud that gave off a clear, ethereal feeling.


    ¡°Eh, this martial skill is so powerful!¡±


    I remember now, ¡± Yunxiao said. it is said that you broke tengguang¡¯s heaven and earth chessboard and were taken in by him. You must have inherited his eight hundred array Dao.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    Many people showed a profound look and nodded gently, as if they understood why Tang Xin was the one who married Jiang Ruobing, and not the eldest son, Tang Jie.


    Tang Jie¡¯s face also became extremely gloomy. As he clenched his fists, a burst of bone-cracking sounds could be heard, and his eyes shot out cold stars.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao formed an incantation gesture with one hand, spun in the air, and drew a golden seal before throwing it over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided, forming a Nebula that spread around the two.


    Tang Xin¡¯s body trembled violently and she took a few steps back, her eyes filled with horror.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was indifferent. With a mocking look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Did you just say that you¡¯re going too far?¡±


    He raised his sword-like eyebrows and said coldly,¡±you guys forced me to marry you, and you say I¡¯m going too far?¡± It was ridiculous! All the heroes of the world are here, does your Tang family still want face?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice was stern and fierce as he used the power of sound waves. A stream of righteous energy shot up into the sky and spread over the entire Red Moon City, reaching everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The Golden Dragon spitting Pearl handrails on both sides of Tang Qing¡¯s body were instantly crushed, and her face was extremely ugly.


    He did not say a word when Yunxiao appeared just now because he wanted to give Tang Xin a chance to show off. By his estimation, even if Yunxiao had made rapid progress in the past few years, he was by no means Tang Xin¡¯s opponent.


    However, after that one move, he knew that he was wrong, and he was ridiculously wrong!


    At this moment, after being shouted at by Yunxiao, he fell into an extremely passive state. He could no longer sit still, so he stood up with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t talk nonsense! My son and lady Ruobing are officially married, and the world can bear witness! If you can¡¯t give my Red Moon City an explanation for your unreasonable pestering today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. an official marriage? If they¡¯re not willing, that¡¯s daylight robbery.¡± He looked at Jiang Ruobing and smiled. tell everyone. Are you willing? ¡± he asked.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s body trembled violently, and large drops of tears fell from her eyes. The wheel of fate began to turn again, and her originally despairing heart slowly became warm.


    Jiang ruomei felt bad and shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, of course my sister is willing! You Toad, get lost!¡±


    There was no one else in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He reached out his hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go against your heart. As long as you tell me, no one in the world can threaten you.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Who in the world would dare to say such arrogant words?


    wuwuwu, ¡± Jiang Ruobing cried even harder. She covered her mouth with both hands and sobbed loudly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, take me away! I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to marry Tang Xin! Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    The Tang family¡¯s faces changed drastically, and they looked uglier than pig liver. Tang Xin¡¯s face turned purple and she shouted, ¡± ¡°You coward!¡±


    The thousands of people in the square were in an uproar, and all kinds of discussions were heard.


    The experts present also had strange expressions. They knew that they had gone too far this time, and the corners of their mouths curled up slightly. They wanted to see how the red moon City would end this.


    ¡°Ruobing, you coward!¡±


    Jiang ruomei was extremely angry and hurriedly rebuked, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Don¡¯t be bewitched by li Yunxiao!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing cried. I wasn¡¯t bewitched by him. I really don¡¯t want to marry Tang Xin. I know that I have a heavy burden on my shoulders. I originally thought that I could make do with it, but I really don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Jiang ruomei stomped her foot and yelled at ruan Hongyu, ¡± ¡°Mother!¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears, but she smiled and gave him an encouraging look.


    ¡°You, you guys! Sigh, I don¡¯t care anymore. Let¡¯s see how you guys end this!¡±


    Jiang ruomei was so angry that she stomped her feet and twisted her body to the side.


    ¡°Hahaha, well said! Everyone has their own destiny. No matter what your destiny is, don¡¯t force yourself to make do!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and took a step forward. He then grabbed Jiang Ruobing¡¯s wrist and tried to take her away.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and countless eyes gathered on the two. Were they just going to leave like this?


    Sure enough, a figure appeared and shouted, ¡± ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The shadow of the saber flashed, and a golden light appeared above the two of them. Then, it slashed down!


    There was a pitch-black crack in the golden light, which directly enveloped the two of them. It was obvious that he also had the intention to kill Jiang Ruobing.


    Red Moon city¡¯s elders ¡®expressions changed drastically, and anger flashed in their eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°A nine-stars Martial Emperor dares to act tough in front of me? Now that all the heroes in the world are here, I might as well say arrogantly that no matter who it is, as long as they have the intention to kill me, I will definitely kill them!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his body flashed and disappeared from the spot. In an instant, he appeared below the blade light and punched it!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled, and the entire sky was torn apart by the fist wind. The blade light fell apart under the fist force.


    ¡°What?¡±


    A shocked voice came from the sky, and then an old man with a shocked expression appeared. He held a huge saber with both hands, and his face was full of disbelief.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one. Many of the powerhouses below were also shocked.


    The power of the saber just now had suffocated the crowd from far away, and the world had almost changed color, but it was unexpectedly blown away by Yunxiao¡¯s punch.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A bolt of lightning flashed in the torn Sky, and Yunxiao instantly appeared behind the old man, raising his golden fist and smashing it down!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The old man instantly felt the threat of death. He suddenly raised his saber and slashed backward, shattering the entire sky!


    Yunxiao was also cut in half from the waist!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Many people cried out in surprise and widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Jiang Ruobing also let out a sharp scream. She felt the world spinning around her, and she was on the verge of collapsing.

 Chapter 1412

    ?


    1412 Chapter 1412-world-shaking


    ¡°Damn, I thought there would be a good show to watch. That braggart from before really thought that it was amazing.¡±


    ¡°Alas, young people are like this. Just because you have a little bit of skill, you think that the world is nothing more than this. With this kind of intelligence, you will be killed sooner or later.¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that this young man is quite strong. If he wasn¡¯t so reckless and exposed his abilities, he might have been able to become a nine-stars martial sovereign in the future.


    ¡°Do you think a nine-stars Martial Emperor is a cabbage? I¡¯ll tell you, you¡¯re amazing when you¡¯re young, but you can¡¯t do it when you grow up. You know Lord Lu congzi, right? he was extremely stupid when he was young.¡±


    ¡°?! Lord Lu congzi, how dare you talk nonsense? do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m telling the truth. Don¡¯t ask me how I know. My third uncle¡¯s cousin¡¯s cousin¡¯s third wife¡¯s distant cousin¡¯s aunt¡¯s neighbor¡¯s youngest daughter is working as a maid in the sea of soul formation.¡±


    The man said triumphantly. Suddenly, his body trembled as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. It was as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. His entire body trembled as if he was suffocating.


    His teeth were chattering. He turned his head slowly and saw that someone from the sea of soul formation had glanced at him.


    He was extremely shocked. He was a Martial Emperor! Who was it that could almost suffocate him to death with just a glance?


    He was covered in sweat and hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands in fear, not daring to speak anymore.


    On the seats, the wealthy-looking old man looked at an ordinary-looking old man among the people of the sea of soul formation and suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°This master doesn¡¯t look familiar.¡±


    The old man sipped his tea indifferently and didn¡¯t answer, as if he didn¡¯t see the rich old man.


    ¡°How arrogant!¡±


    The face of one of the guards beside the wealthy old man immediately sank. He coldly snorted,¡±Grandmasters, aren¡¯t you putting on too much airs? My Lord is the Secretary of the Holy region¡¯s finance department, Lord sorrowful, is he not worthy of asking you a question?¡±


    The people from the sea of soul formation all had bitter looks on their faces as they lowered their heads in silence.


    The old man snorted coldly and continued to drink his tea. At the same time, he turned his eyes to the sky and watched Yunxiao being cut in half, his eyes flashing with a cold gleam.


    Zi Xiaoji furrowed his brows and felt a little angry. He looked at Luo Tian, as if he was asking and blaming him.


    Luo Tian felt a wave of powerlessness in his heart. He hurriedly bowed and said,¡±Lord Zi sorrowful Ji, please forgive him. This master has lived in the sea of soul formation for a long time and doesn¡¯t like to interact with people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Zi Linji said.


    He knew very well that alchemists were a group of strange lunatics. However, the old man¡¯s casual glance and sharp gaze had caused him to feel a chill in his heart. He felt an unspeakable fear.


    There was also a green-robed man beside the old man. He had a sword by his waist and was also calmly drinking tea. He was also unfathomable, which made him extremely fearful.


    He wondered how many more such monsters were hidden in the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°?! How could this be? He¡¯s still not dead after being cut in two?¡±


    A clamor suddenly came from the square. Zi Xiaoji was also shocked and hurriedly looked towards the sky.


    Yunxiao, who had been cut in half, had a sneer on his face as he formed a hand seal with both hands, which turned into a Thunder seal and smashed directly at the old man¡¯s face!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man was shocked. When he had cut Yunxiao apart with one strike, he had breathed out heavily, but for some reason, he could not relax in his heart. But now, he suddenly understood!


    Hurriedly, he turned his Saber Light and blocked it in front of him.


    ¡°Five-blow-Thunderstruck!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes flickered with killing intent as he performed an incantation gesture and landed on the saber beam!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Thunder art turned into lightning and instantly struck down from the nine Heavens.


    Ten thousand bolts of lightning exploded, turning the world into a sea of lightning. The elder¡¯s body was instantly pierced through by the lightning, and he let out a series of earth-shaking screams!


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone looked at the green lightning that filled the sky, and their faces were filled with shock.


    ¡°Lightning? How can the lightning transformation have such power?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu¡¯s face was full of shock, and the rest of the Jiang family members were also shocked. They looked at the lightning shadows in the sky and saw the Jiang family¡¯s super power shine. They couldn¡¯t help but feel their blood boil.


    Ning hangfeng was in a corner, his body trembling slightly, his eyes flashing.


    A seed of hot-blooded hope quietly took root and sprouted in the hearts of all the elders of Red Moon City, and their faces revealed an eager expression.


    The old man¡¯s body twitched violently in the lightning, and his screams gradually weakened until he was completely silent.


    All the lightning energy in the sky was retracted instantly, and the sky became clear in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    Then, a thin bolt of lightning condensed and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s true body, his face calm and indifferent.


    The blade-wielding old man¡¯s entire body was charred black and completely cooked. He couldn¡¯t be any more dead as he fell from the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old man fell heavily to the ground and broke into pieces, emitting a strong smell of meat.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The surrounding people all scattered in horror.


    Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were also dazed, and her mind was blank.


    He had thought that after obtaining the throne soaring light true inheritance and cultivating the formation body, he would have an overwhelming advantage among the younger generation and become the leader of the group. But he did not expect to be completely suppressed the first time he made a move, he did not even have the chance to display his skills.


    When song Yue was in the city, his cultivation base was still above Yunxiao¡¯s, and his true combat strength was comparable to Yunxiao¡¯s. But now, it seemed that he had been left in the dust by the other party.


    His boundless self-confidence and self-esteem crumbled in an instant, and he became dispirited all of a sudden, as if he had been sapped of all his strength.


    Even Chen Feng, han Junting, and the other people who knew Yunxiao¡¯s strength were shocked by the swift and thunderous strike, and they could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Ah! You, you scared me to death!¡± Jiang Ruobing¡¯s mood changed so quickly that she almost collapsed to the ground.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappeared in the sky. He teleported down and continued to hold her hand as they walked forward.


    He raised his eyes and looked forward.


    ¡°?!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    There was an uproar in the crowd in front of him, and a path was instantly opened up. No one dared to stay under his burning gaze.


    The entire city was silent as everyone looked on quietly.


    Between heaven and earth, in the vast city, in the sea of red flowers, it seemed that only two figures were left holding hands.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    After saying ¡°good¡± three times in a row, Tang Qing¡¯s face turned livid and she said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Do you think that there¡¯s no one in our Red Moon City? This old man will personally take you down!¡±


    The nine-stars Martial Emperor, who was an elder of the four extremes sect, could not even take one move from Yunxiao. He already knew in his heart that this young man had grown to an extremely shocking level. No one in the world could suppress him except for a peak nine-star martial sovereign!


    In addition to anger, he suddenly felt a sense of regret. Why didn¡¯t he use all his strength to kill this child? today, he was finally eating the bitter fruit!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body froze as he felt the strong wind blowing at his face from behind, changing the color of the world. The silk flowers around him were all over the place, like a rain of flowers.


    However, he only paused for a moment before he held Jiang Ruobing¡¯s hand and continued to walk forward as if no one was around.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s boldness and arrogance!


    Even the other six sect Masters did not dare to ignore Tang Qing¡¯s attack.


    Everyone in the younger generation turned pale. Other than shock, they also felt a deep sense of defeat.


    What kind of wild and heroic spirit was there in that desolate clear shadow? what kind of free and unrestrained bone was there?


    Even if he had to go through mountains of daggers and seas of flames, even if he had to go through a Dragon¡¯s pool or a Tiger¡¯s Den, even if he had to go against the entire world, he had never once frowned.


    Except for Tang Qing¡¯s astral wind palm, the whole city was silent, and everyone looked on in silence.


    After this incident, whether he was Dead or Alive, this carefree young man¡¯s name would definitely shake the world!


    Of everyone, Li Yi¡¯s expression was the ugliest. Not only was his face ashen white, but his eyes were also lifeless and deathly still, his fingers digging into his flesh.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the difference between the two of them was not as simple as cultivation.


    What he lacked was the strength of character, the pride to look down on the world, and the grace to laugh at the heavens.


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, he was like a Grandmaster.


    Li Yi looked at the back view that was getting further and further away in despair. It was just like how the road between the two of them would only get further and further. No matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to catch up.


    ¡°Good spirit! But can you really be so arrogant?¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s palm struck, and countless golden lights flickered in the square. Flowers danced in the sky, making it look luxurious.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine power was magnificent. you can just be your merchant, ¡± he said with a smile. why do you want to meddle with the world? ¡± Your strength is not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that your opponent is not me. If you can survive today, I will come back to take your head another day.¡±


    He turned around, smiled, and ignored her. He continued to hold Jiang Ruobing¡¯s hand and walked forward.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock. Who would dare to speak such outrageous words when he said that he would take the head of the city Lord of Red Moon City in the future?


    Tang Qing was extremely furious. Suddenly, a similarly overbearing squall swirled over.


    A gray figure suddenly appeared behind Yunxiao. That person¡¯s palm technique moved rapidly, and as he opened and closed his five fingers, a strange phenomenon appeared.


    Under the light of the sky, a River of Ganges descended from the nine Heavens.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The collision of the two palm forces was earth-shattering, and the entire universe was shattered. The bright heaven and earth instantly fell into darkness!


    All the silk flowers were crushed, and a large number of golden lamps were extinguished by the wind from the palm. Only sixteen red lanterns were left floating in the sky, and they suddenly became dazzling.


    there¡¯s a Phoenix, ¡± ¡± fragrant red and green jade, ¡± ¡± dense and pure, ¡± ¡± apricot curtain in sight. the sixteen characters danced under the lights, creating a colorful scene.

 Chapter 1413

    ?


    1413 Chapter 1413-I¡¯ll go even though there are millions of people


    Han Junting¡¯s hands trembled as she looked at the cold-faced figure. She covered her mouth with her right hand, afraid that she would scream.


    In a Pavilion a few thousand feet away, ning keyun¡¯s eyes darkened and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Why is it him?¡±


    Ning Kewei was still wearing a black robe, but his hood was flipped over, revealing his silver hair. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This person looks familiar, but I can¡¯t recall who he is.¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, ning keyun¡¯s eyes flashed with suspicion. if it were twenty years ago, father would have heard of this person. He¡¯s an outstanding talent of his generation. It¡¯s a pity that his life was ruined in the battle on the snowfall peak in the divine cloud Palace.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes darkened as he said,¡±I remember now. Luan Junhao!¡± The move just now was the great palm print of Ganges, which was indeed powerful. These Tang Qing were in trouble. No wonder Yunxiao is so fearless. It turns out that he has such a strong expert backing him up.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was full of suspicion. it¡¯s really strange. Luan Junhao was very afraid of death back then. He cried and begged the palace Master to save him. He served shenxiao Palace his whole life. He should be protecting Jun ting at the moment, but why was he with Yunxiao now? Could it be that Junting is hiding something from me?¡± A cold expression flashed across her face, as if she was extremely unhappy.


    Ning Kewei chuckled and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know much about this person. It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s such a coward. He¡¯ll serve many masters. It¡¯s a pity that this person¡¯s martial Dao talent doesn¡¯t have the heart of a powerhouse, and he can¡¯t advance further.¡±


    Ning keyun was a little dissatisfied, and her face turned gloomy. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°With Luan Junhao¡¯s help, I¡¯m afraid Tang Qing is in trouble. Was her father going to just watch Yunxiao leave so arrogantly? Isn¡¯t this too much of a blow to the prestige of the red moon City?¡±


    Ning Kewei said indifferently,¡±just watch quietly. You¡¯ve underestimated Tang Qing.¡± If you only have this little ability, how can you be the master of Red Moon City?¡±


    Ning keyun thought for a while and no longer said anything. She looked into the distance.


    The square was in chaos. Tang Qing shouted angrily, ¡± Who are you?!


    Someone who could take his palm was definitely not a nobody.


    All the heroes in the world also looked over, revealing shocked expressions.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s expression was wooden, and he did not seem to want to say much. He only snorted.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was almost twisted into a ball as he roared, ¡± ¡°Do you really want to be enemies with the red moon City?¡±


    ¡± my mission is only to hold you back, ¡± Luan Junhao said indifferently. as long as you don¡¯t make a move, I won¡¯t either.


    ¡°Then go to hell!¡± Tang Qingzhen angrily said.


    His figure turned into a ray of light and fell from the sky with all his strength.


    Before the two palms landed, the entire earth could not withstand the power of the palm and cracked a thousand miles!


    Everyone was shocked, and the weaker martial artists fled frantically into the distance.


    What a joke! The mere aftershock of the battle between two peak nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses could turn them into ashes!


    Luan Junhao furrowed his brows and unwillingly formed a palm force in front of him to meet the attack.


    The task Yunxiao had given him was to hold Tang Qing back. He thought that with his strength, he would be able to make the other side fear him and not make a move. But, he had greatly underestimated Tang Qing¡¯s determination.


    The wedding was supposed to tell the world that Red Moon City had stepped into a new era, but now it was disrupted by Yunxiao. If they could not turn the situation around, everything they had carefully arranged and even their long-term efforts would be in vain.


    Therefore, even if he knew that the outcome could not be determined in the short term, Tang Qing had to give it his all and take down Luan Junhao!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two palms collided, and the entire square was shattered by the aftershock. All the green granite bricks were turned into powder.


    In the powerful collision, Luan Junhao¡¯s expression changed drastically. The gray robe on his body was completely torn to pieces. He was forced back a few steps, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    The two of them were about the same in strength, but their beliefs and goals were completely different. One was only to restrain the other, while the other was a battle that could not be lost. The winner was immediately determined!


    Under the endless palm energy, everyone was on high alert, and what shocked and impressed them more was Lao Ai.


    Yunxiao had been walking leisurely with Jiang Ruobing, as if he did not care about the fierce battle between the two top experts.


    Jiang Ruobing followed the man¡¯s steps, and her expression gradually calmed down from her previous fear. A trace of calm gentleness appeared in her eyes as she looked at the man who had pulled her.


    That pair of pure white and powerful hands seemed to contain the most powerful force in the world, able to block all the wind and rain for her.


    He had never felt so calm and warm in the past few years.


    She just wanted to follow him like this, gradually walking out of the haze and towards the clear sky.


    Tang Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear suddenly emerged in his heart. He was inexplicably afraid of that bleak back.


    He was greatly shocked. After his cultivation had reached the peak of nine-stars martial sovereign, his understanding of the heavenly Dao was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach. He was extremely shocked to have such emotional fluctuations.


    all people of Red Moon City, hear my order! Kill li Yunxiao at all costs!


    die! he roared and passed down the order. He then attacked Luan Junhao furiously, fighting with no regard for his life.


    Gusts of strong wind exploded on the ground, completely engulfing the two of them. It was abnormally fierce.


    The entire square had been completely destroyed, leaving only sixteen lanterns in the sky. All the experts who had yet to escape were confident in themselves. They also flew into the sky and watched coldly.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s heart was extremely depressed. After resisting a few moves, he became more and more furious. When he went crazy in anger, he used moves that did not care about his life.


    In an instant, dozens of people appeared in front of Yunxiao and blocked his way.


    Among them was Fu Yichun. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he had to at least put on an act. He shouted sternly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, stop! It¡¯s not too late to turn back now!¡±


    ¡°Repent and be saved?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed hideously. haha! Open your eyes and take a look. This Red Moon City is a boundless sea of suffering. You are the ones who want to turn back!


    ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with him? Activate the city¡¯s defender array and send out all the high-level martial Supremes!¡±


    A figure flashed over. It was Tang Xin. Her face was extremely cold and her eyes were spewing fire.


    The powerhouses of the red moon City hesitated for a moment. They knew that they were no match for him, but they still rushed forward.


    everyone! a nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouse shouted, ¡± everyone, use your ultimate moves! We¡¯ll kill this guy together!


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face flickered, but he could only follow the crowd and attack Yunxiao, but he only put on a show and did not put in any effort.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The man in the front was an eight-stars Martial Emperor with a fierce look. The Golden ringed saber in his hand slashed out countless saber lights that enveloped the area.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao reached out and grabbed the blade. His arm turned golden, and with a clang, he caught the blade in his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He shook it hard, and the thick blade broke.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The eight-stars Martial Emperor was horrified, and before he could come back to his senses, Yunxiao had already grabbed the broken blade and slapped it at him. He was immediately scared out of his wits.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade jolted into his body and came out from his back.


    Its eyes gradually lost their luster, and its huge body fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    A murderous look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s leisurely eyes as he stepped toward the crowd and slowly read, ¡± ¡°Where the Dao is, I will go even if there are millions of people!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡± Two more people rushed up, but they were smashed into pieces by his palm and fist.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done what I should do, and I¡¯ll have no regrets even if a thousand pieces of gold are scattered!¡±


    He took a step forward, and his blood-stained killing intent filled the air, causing the few people who were approaching him to retreat in shock.


    All of a sudden, a strong and fierce wind blew over. It was the nine-stars Martial Emperor who had shouted earlier. He instantly appeared above him and struck down with his copper hammer!


    The nine-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s face twisted as if he had exhausted all his strength. The entire space exploded.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he performed an incantation gesture with his left hand. A chill gushed out of his body, and his whole body seemed to have transformed into a sword, crystal clear and flawless.


    Jiang Ruobing was taken aback. She clearly felt Yunxiao¡¯s hand turn cold, and she was about to let go so that he could fight without restraint and not become a burden to her.


    Who knew that the big hand was still holding on tightly, without the slightest bit of loosening.


    ¡°The secular etiquette is like dung.¡±


    Yunxiao continued to lead Jiang Ruobing forward as he chanted softly. At the same time, his left hand transformed into a sword, and an unparalleled sword will spread out around him.


    The sword of the third slash, slash the sky, slash the earth, and slash people!


    The three slashes merged into one, and the three sword intents instantly merged into his palm. Using his hand as a sword, he slashed toward the copper hammer!


    His eyes were still looking forward, and he didn¡¯t even look at the person.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A beam of sword Qi shot up and instantly split the copper hammer into two. The entire sky was split open.


    The nine-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s body also cracked. All his internal organs burst out and scattered on the ground.


    ¡°?!¡±


    This time, the people who were besieging him were all shocked and scared out of their wits. They retreated one after another.


    Fu Yichun was also shocked. He gave Yunxiao a frightened look, and without even daring to put on an act, he retreated faster than anyone else.


    Only after the attack did Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent dissipate a lot. With a sneer on his lips, he recited a poem with each step he took and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Where I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll drink three hundred cups with you!¡±


    ¡°Dammit! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Tang Xin¡¯s eyes were full of fire, and her whole body suddenly flashed with golden light. Formation light kept flying out of her body, and all kinds of strange forces poured into her fists, full of killing intent.


    His strength was raised to the extreme, and he seemed to be in extreme pain. However, what he couldn¡¯t bear was the defeat and humiliation!


    He gritted his teeth and quickly formed hand seals. Immediately, the 800 array Dao appeared one by one and the laws of heaven and earth were triggered.


    ¡°Three elements in one body, water separation formation!¡± A huge formation diagram appeared between his fists. It changed continuously and gave rise to endless power.


    Tang Xin was overjoyed. Looking at the Golden array that gave birth to all kinds of spells and flickered, she said in ecstasy, ¡± ¡°Hahaha! The picture was successfully condensed! Li Yunxiao, go to hell!¡±


    His eyes turned cold, and his fists suddenly struck down. Strange phenomena appeared in the sky, and the movement was so great that it even overshadowed the battle between Tang Qing and Luan Junhao.


    I just found out that my monthly votes have returned to third place. Everyone¡¯s too awesome! Continue begging!

 Chapter 1414

    ?


    1414 Chapter 1414-an ant shaking a tree


    It was said that the entire world was a huge formation that would never be exhausted. All the rule force was just the power of the formation talismans. If one could comprehend the Dao of formation, one could borrow the power of the heavens and have an endless supply.


    The formation light came from all directions, condensed into a force in the sky, and turned into a huge ancient character ¡± swish ¡°. It was superimposed on Tang Xin¡¯s fists and pressed down fiercely.


    Yunxiao looked at the strange phenomenon, which made his clothes flutter and caused the spirit pressure around him to open.


    However, he still stood there calmly, smiling, ¡± ¡°Tang Xin, I¡¯ve been missing you ever since we parted in the city. It¡¯s rare to meet you today, so I¡¯ll teach you two idioms. What is ¡®a Mantis trying to stop a chariot¡¯, and what is¡¯ an ant trying to shake a tree¡¯? ¡±


    His left hand grabbed in the air. A sword Qi opened between his five fingers, and the happy and ear-piercing sound of the sword was heard.


    Han Junting¡¯s face flickered as she looked over coldly. She saw Yunxiao¡¯s hand transform into a sword, and suddenly, her sea of Qi tumbled and the world changed colors.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted, and there was no lack of powerhouses whose expressions changed drastically.


    As soon as the long sword appeared, it merged with heaven and earth, as if it was not a profound level weapon, but a sword will.


    Countless sword talismans appeared in an instant and surged into the sky. They were like thousands of stars from ancient times, vanishing overnight but lasting forever in the world.


    A beam of light rippled across the vast land, turning into a sea of sword Qi that stirred up waves.


    ¡°Sword technique-star destruction.¡±


    break! Yunxiao murmured as he raised his sword. Suddenly, he turned into a sword shadow under the sky, leaving the world behind.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock as they felt the sword intent that was rippling in the heavens and earth. It was endless and layered like a fine net that densely penetrated the entire time and space, even crossing through the past and present.


    ¡°?! This feeling ¡­¡±


    Everyone in the entire Red Moon City was shocked. They only felt that the sword essence was like a wave of air, and even slid across the surface of their skin. It was as gentle as water, but also as cold as the wind.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang¡¯s Sword Art!¡±


    Many people¡¯s pupils shrank and their hearts trembled. Other than shock, their faces were filled with all kinds of complicated expressions. Their blood was surging in their bodies.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at a man in a silver robe not far away. The other party happened to look in her direction as well. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The silver-robed man¡¯s eyebrows shot up, and his eyes flashed with killing intent. His face was filled with killing intent and determination.


    it¡¯s indeed the divine sword Star Destroyer. It¡¯s actually in this kid¡¯s hands! All sorts of exclamations rose and fell as thoughts ran through their minds.


    No one could relax under this sword essence.


    The terrifying Sea of Swords in front of them indicated the birth of a peerless expert. This youngster, who was only at the age of 10, symbolized the strongest martial artist of the younger generation, Lao Ai.


    Perhaps, he would lead the entire era in the future!


    The two Holy Lands, the seven major sects, the merchant Union, and the other heroes all looked gloomy and uncertain.


    The rise of such a powerful youth was not in everyone¡¯s interest.


    Tang Xin¡¯s talisman light suddenly disintegrated under the impact of thousands of sword Qi, without any resistance.


    Suddenly, a clear idea flashed through his mind. He seemed to have really understood what was ¡°an ant trying to shake a tree¡± and ¡°a Mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and his face turned pale. His confidence had completely collapsed.


    He allowed his body to ripple in the sea of sword intent, not caring about life or death.


    Tang Xin!!


    Tang Qing¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as he roared endlessly. Each of his palm strikes was filled with killing moves that did not care for his life. Luan Junhao was overwhelmed, and the more he fought, the more terrified he became.


    The person in front of him was clearly a madman who didn¡¯t care about his life. With his cowardice, he fell into a disadvantageous position and was in danger again and again.


    ¡°Tang Jie, save your brother!¡± Tang Qing shouted.


    At the moment, Tang Xin¡¯s body was rolling in the Sea of Swords, and the array light on her body was constantly disintegrating. Her life and death were completely in Yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    However, Yunxiao did not seem to have the intention to kill. Instead, he let the sword intent soar into the sky and slowly closed his eyes, as if he was comprehending something.


    could he be meditating on the way of the sword? ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. At this critical moment, he could still calm down and comprehend martial essence and sword Dao. What kind of heart did this young man have? Was he really in his Prime?


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock, and the grave look in their eyes became even more intense!


    Tang Jie¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at Tang Xin, who was floating in the sky like a Fallen Leaf. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Father, my body is injured, it¡¯s not suitable for me to fight. Let someone else do it.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Tang Qing was so angry that smoke was coming out of his forehead. His whole body trembled, and he wished he could slap his son to death.


    At the same time, he was also very anxious. Such a big movement should have alerted ning Kewei, the red, yellow and blue elders. As long as any one of these four people made a move, the situation would be completely suppressed.


    However, after such a long time, there was still no Sign of the Four of them.


    Could there be an unforeseen event?


    His heart continued to sink. He knew that ning Kewei must have left the position of an ally and had his own plans.


    She must be looking at him from somewhere, or she wanted to re-evaluate the situation.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. The reason why he dared to fight for the position of the city Lord of Red Moon City was because of the balance of many interests, which gave him a lot of powerful help.


    Ning Kewei was undoubtedly one of the most important allies. If he had any disloyal thoughts, things would be very bad.


    Suddenly, a blinding light flashed not far away. The Sea of Swords suddenly froze and was pushed away by a vast and mighty force!


    ¡°What? That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Tang Xin, who was like a floating duckweed. They saw that his hands suddenly made a strange seal and slammed down!


    A strange golden symbol broke through the wind and waves, raising endless waves in the Sea of Swords and pressing down on Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes in horror and said, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    He stood with his sword in hand. A golden light exploded from his body and he suddenly rushed up!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mighty force dispersed, and the city fell into a sea of light.


    Not only did the seal break the ocean of swords, but it also crushed Yunxiao¡¯s imperishable golden body, causing his blood and Qi to roll.


    However, his eyes were still wide open as he resisted with all his might. A golden barrier was constantly spinning around his body. At the same time, he tightened his grip and pulled Jiang Ruobing closer to him.


    Jiang Ruobing was anxious. She could feel the overwhelming pressure, and two streams of tears wet her clothes. She cried, ¡± ¡°Leave quickly, don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored her. With a slash of his divine sword, the barrier suddenly retracted, and the world vanished.


    He raised his head and felt a wave of power coming at him. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Not good, it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Ruobing asked subconsciously.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt after the shock. They saw Tang Xin¡¯s hands form a seal again, and her whole body opened up.


    Rays of formation light appeared around his body and turned into countless webs that spread out one by one. There was also an endless stream of power being used around him.


    Tang Xin¡¯s face was expressionless and peaceful. Her eyes were as clear as water, but they were lifeless.


    ¡°This power is so strong!¡±


    Many people were shocked, and han Junting¡¯s expression changed as well.


    Yunxiao suddenly grabbed Jiang Ruobing¡¯s hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Follow me!¡±


    From the moment they entered the red moon City until now, he, who had always been calm and elegant, finally revealed a trace of anxiety. The light wrapped around the two and instantly flew into the sky.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face suddenly became overjoyed, and she shouted wildly, ¡± open all the defenses in the city! We must keep li Yunxiao here!


    In an instant, thousands of auspicious clouds appeared in the sky. They flashed and disappeared. Countless radiances rose into the sky and disappeared into the bright universe.


    The entire city seemed to be in a daze, as if it was not real. However, it was only for a moment before it returned to normal.


    When Yunxiao¡¯s beam of light rushed up into the sky, he was suddenly stunned. A huge pressure came from the sky, making it difficult for him to move.


    Not only that, but his divine sense also trembled as if countless golden needles had pierced into his brain, causing his expression to change greatly!


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s expression suddenly turned dull as well. Then, she spat out a mouthful of blood and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°This is Red Moon city¡¯s Taiwu profound Yin soul slaying formation!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he hurriedly held Jiang Ruobing with both hands and flew down slowly.


    With his physical body and the power of deified soul, it was not a problem for him to force his way out. However, if he did that, Jiang Ruobing¡¯s soul would probably be destroyed.


    Yu Shengfeng looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile,¡±This is troublesome. What should we do with this kid?¡±


    Zi Yiji turned to look at him and frowned. Without saying a word, he continued to look at Yunxiao, who was flying down, and then turned his eyes to Tang Xin with more surprise.


    The grid lines around Tang Xin became denser and denser, like a strange array was running slowly, and an extremely terrifying power surged out of it.


    In the building in the distance, ning Kewei also frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What a powerful force. Someone is coming from another region. Who could it be?¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was solemn as she slowly said,¡±This force is so powerful that it can¡¯t be a nobody. Judging from Tang Xin¡¯s master and formation, it¡¯s most likely the Lord with the title of King level.¡±


    ¡°Oh, a titled martial sovereign has arrived?¡± ¡°This is really troublesome,¡± ning Kewei suddenly smiled and said.


    now it all depends on whether Yunxiao can break the array before tengguang arrives, ¡± ning keyun said calmly. if he can¡¯t, everything will be settled when tengguang arrives.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±break the formation?¡± It was probably not easy. The Taiwu profound Yin soul-slaying formation is one of the most powerful formations in the world. If it were not for the fact that the Tang family¡¯s strength is too weak, even a peak martial Supreme would be cut down if I were to control it!¡±


    A rare cold light burst out from his eyes, as if a former powerhouse had suddenly returned, but it was like a flower that disappeared in the blink of an eye, returning to the previous turbid and lightless state.


    ¡°Father, look, that¡¯s a Suan ni!¡±


    Ning keyun suddenly cried out in shock, looking at the sky in shock.


    Ning Kewei came back to his senses and followed his gaze. He was stunned and completely stunned.

 Chapter 1415

    ?


    1415 Chapter 1415-confidante


    A woman in a long white dress appeared in the sky. Her eyebrows were like green feathers, her skin was like white snow, and her long hair reached her waist.


    The woman¡¯s hands continuously formed hand seals, and rays of golden light gushed out from her body. It was as bright as the sun, and it was as if the rays of the sun were sprinkling down, making one feel a burst of warmth.


    Beside the woman stood a strange-looking man with a cold expression. He looked down vigilantly and protected the woman.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart was filled with doubt. The strength of the two didn¡¯t seem to be strong, but the golden light that scattered down seemed to be some kind of extremely powerful divine ability.


    Not only that, but the woman also spat out a series of strange notes that were difficult to understand.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank as he asked suspiciously,¡±Dragon language?¡± His face moved slightly as he noticed the change in the expression of the person behind him.


    His gaze turned to Bo Yuqing behind him and said, ¡± ¡°You know this person?¡±


    Bo Yuqing bowed and gathered his voice into a line, transmitting, ¡± Master, this is Bo zhixian, the daughter of the ocean Emperor, Yunxiao¡¯s confidante.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s entire body trembled as he cried out, ¡± ¡°What? Are you sure?¡±


    Everyone was attracted by the change in his expression and looked over, all of them revealing a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Absolutely not,¡± Bo Yuqing nodded. She must be summoning a giant beast to help Yunxiao break the array.¡±


    The expression on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face kept changing, and his eyes also flickered with a bright light. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Summoning a giant beast?¡±


    Everyone frowned, as if they didn¡¯t understand.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked up into the sky in horror. They saw a huge shadow appear, standing in the sky like a giant spirit!


    These giant beasts had strange shapes and cast huge shadows between the clouds and fog, pressing the entire city in their shadows.


    ¡°?! That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Many Warriors in the city exclaimed in fear and shivered!


    ¡°Heavens! Isn¡¯t that a deep sea monster?¡±


    One of them shouted, his voice trembling with fear as he ran.


    Humans didn¡¯t know much about the sea Race, but in the battle of the eastern sea that had just ended, the huge deep-sea beasts that the sea Race had summoned had shocked and terrified everyone.


    Especially the people of the Eastern Region, almost everyone recognized this giant-like existence. That terrifying power shook the hearts of people and was engraved into everyone¡¯s bones.


    Those who had participated in the war between the two races and had seen such an existence in the battle were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    ¡°A deep sea monster?¡±


    In the building, ning Kewei was also shocked. His eyes focused on water deity¡¯s figure and he said, ¡± ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    Ning keyun was also surprised. She shook her head and said, I don¡¯t know Qianqian. The woman who can summon deep-sea Giant beasts, Qianqian. This Qianqian ¡­


    Ning Kewei said solemnly,¡±the royal families of the four Seas once had a contract with the ancestors of the deep-sea Giant beasts. They were willing to listen to the royal family¡¯s orders in times of crisis.¡± However, I¡¯ve never heard of a woman who can summon a deep-sea Giant beast at will!¡±


    ¡°Once this matter is over, I will immediately order Junting to investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± Ning keyun said.


    Summoning so many deep-sea Giant beasts at once ¡­ What an ability!


    If they were used to attack cities and raze strongholds, who in the world could resist them?


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Just as everyone¡¯s faces were covered in cold sweat, those deep-sea Giant beasts finally moved. Each of them opened their mouths, and the world-breaking Black light suddenly blasted into the sky, creating black waves.


    The entire city trembled. Rays of colorful light appeared in the sky, mixing with the black light and spreading in all directions.


    The chemical Elementalist was also shocked. Looking at the eleven deep-sea Giant beasts behind him, he felt his hair stand on end.


    As the water deity¡¯s abilities continued to improve, the number of giant beasts she could summon also increased.


    He thought, if one day he could summon hundreds of giant beasts at once, who in the world would be his match?


    Yunxiao was surprised, but then he was overjoyed.


    Under the bombardment of the realm-breaking Black light, the Taiwu mysterious Yin soul slaying formation began to become illusory, and it seemed to be unable to withstand it.


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened as she turned to the silver-robed man and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Zhangsun Yu!¡±


    The silver-robed man¡¯s eyes were also incomparably sinister. He nodded and said,¡±I understand.¡± He took a step forward and was about to enter the battlefield.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered and they all stared at him with different expressions.


    ¡°Lord Zhangsun Yu, does your beiming family also want to interfere in this matter?¡± Chen Feng¡¯s face darkened as he shouted.


    Zhangsun Yu looked at him coldly and snorted, ¡± Li Yunxiao is a major suspect for killing many people of our beiming Dark Palace. The Dark Palace is preparing to put him on the wanted list all over the world, so it¡¯s a good time to capture him.


    ¡°Lord Zhangsun Yu, have you ever thought about what kind of enemy beiming Dark Palace will attract if we fail today?¡± Chen Feng asked in a deep voice. Don¡¯t be fooled by some scheming b * tch!¡± He looked at han Junting coldly.


    Han Junting was instantly enraged and her killing intent surged. what did you just say? I dare you to say that again!¡±


    Chen Feng did not know that she was a woman, and his words had unintentionally touched her reverse scale. He only snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°No need to show off in front of me. I admit that I can¡¯t beat you. But do you dare to kill me? If you don¡¯t dare, then put away your killing intent, it¡¯ll only make you laugh!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned green as she clenched her fist and said, ¡± ¡°Good! Chenfeng, you dare to insult this old man today, I¡¯ll make your blade sect pay back a hundred times in the future!¡±


    She suppressed her emotions for fear of exposing her identity. She could only swallow her anger.


    Chen Feng laughed indifferently, ¡± ¡°Please.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was cold as ice. She ignored him and stared at the battlefield.


    Yu Shengfeng glanced at her, intentionally or otherwise, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    As soon as Zhangsun Yu took a step forward, a silver light flashed in the sky, and he instantly flew above Yunxiao and thrust his palm down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he finally let go of Jiang Ruobing and pushed her away. ¡°Stand aside and be careful!¡±


    Countless bolts of lightning surged around his body as he grabbed the hammer and slammed it into his opponent¡¯s palm!


    Endless lightning surged, rising like a tide.


    Jiang Ruobing retreated a few meters and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll take good care of myself.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhangsun Yu¡¯s palm descended, pressing down on the lightning. With a loud roar, he spread his fingers and shouted, ¡± break!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Thunderbolts suddenly exploded, blasting out thousands of green lights.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body also shattered into countless green thunders, which instantly gathered in the sky. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± Zhangsun Yu, I will use your head today to unveil the prologue to the destruction of the beiming Dark Palace!


    His words caused everyone present to shiver and reveal shocked expressions.


    Fortunately, he had threatened to kill Tang Qing before, so everyone knew that he would not stop until he shocked everyone to death.


    ¡°Haha, the Dark Palace was destroyed? That¡¯s too big of a claim!¡±


    Zhangsun Yu laughed maniacally. Endless cold air surged from his body, and his entire silver robe was covered in ice. The cold air froze the heaven and earth, forming an ice-cold world around him.


    Countless Thunderbolts gushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and half of the sky was covered with a sea of Thunder and a hell of lightning. The two bright colors divided the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed very strong. If I can¡¯t kill you today, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a great trouble!¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve offended two superpowers at the same time, ¡± Zhangsun Yu said coldly. how can you not die?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, not because he was frightened by Zhangsun Yu¡¯s words, but because he glanced at Tang Xin not far away. He saw that the spatial power was getting stronger and stronger, and that vast, powerful, and familiar aura could break through the air and come at any time!


    Endless killing intent gushed out of his body in an instant. He didn¡¯t want to kill Tang Xin, but if he let Teng Guang cross the region, everything would be irreversible today!


    Yunxiao moved his body, trying to kill Tang Xin first even at the risk of being seriously injured by Zhangsun Yu.


    Suddenly, a crimson red Hand landed on his shoulder. It was actually a burning flame.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    A melodious silver bell rang out, and the endless green lightning slowly turned into a flame that rose behind Yunxiao. husband, you go kill Tang Xin. Leave this person who¡¯s looking for death to me.


    Yunxiao frowned. don¡¯t talk nonsense! Who is your husband? ¡± he said.


    ¡°Hehe! And you¡¯re too shy to admit it? Alright, all the heroes of the world are gathered here, so I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    Slowly, a graceful figure emerged from the flames. She was smiling as she walked out from the depths of the endless sea of fire.


    Feini was dressed in red and was exceptionally enchanting. Under her light smile, she was more beautiful than a flower. With a red pill in her mouth, her every frown and smile could move people¡¯s souls.


    Her bright eyes were fixed on Yunxiao affectionately, and there was a smile on her lips.


    It was just that one look, clear and flowing, and that smile, it was like a wild goose falling and a fish sinking.


    Han Junting¡¯s expression changed drastically as she shouted in shock and anger, ¡± Young master feini, are you with li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°What? Feini? One of the young masters of the long family of Sky Ridge?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing their shock.


    They did not understand where Yunxiao had found so many helpers. Feini herself was not the main point, but her identity and her behavior at the moment represented her attitude.


    The long family of the sky Ridge was a mysterious existence among the seven major sects. They rarely moved around the continent, but their strength made the other six sects extremely fearful.


    Zhangsun Yu¡¯s face darkened as well, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The young master of the long family? Are you sure you want to help Yunxiao and become enemies with beiming Dark Palace and Redmoon city?¡±


    With a faint smile, feini retracted his gaze. With a step, a flame rose and replaced Yunxiao¡¯s sea of Azure light and Thunder, illuminating the entire sky and making it face The World of Ice and snow.


    She walked forward gracefully, and the fire shadows that filled the sky danced with her steps. Light gradually condensed in the void, turning into a huge Phoenix that lay dormant in the sky.


    Fei NI¡¯s smile gradually disappeared and turned into a cold expression. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me call him my husband?¡±


    As her emotions changed, the huge Phoenix slowly opened its eyes. A single glance was enough to see through the past and present!

 Chapter 1416

    ?


    1416 Chapter 1416-no one is leaving


    ¡°?!¡±


    Zhangsun Yu¡¯s body trembled. The Phoenix¡¯s gaze had actually caused his soul to feel a sharp pain, as if it was being burned.


    Not only that, but he felt as if his skin had been scalded. He was shocked and quickly turned his eyes away, not daring to look at the Phoenix¡¯s eyes.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was also so gloomy that water was about to drip out. He madly attacked Luan Junhao, wanting to get out as soon as possible.


    However, although Luan Junhao was a little timid, his strength was indeed tyrannical. His face was ashen, and he held on tightly to him.


    ¡°This Suan ni, this flame Suan ni¡±


    All the alchemists in the sea of soul formation were terrified. They were all experts in fire, so they could naturally feel the power of the fire seed.


    Yu Shengfeng was also dumbfounded. He said in a daze,¡±Is this the real phoenix divine fire?¡±


    Ning Kewei, who was far away, was also shocked. The shadow of the sea of fire flickered in his eyes.


    Ning keyun¡¯s mouth was also wide open, and her face was full of disbelief. She said in surprise,¡±Heavens, what did I just see? A Phoenix has descended upon the Redmoon city?¡±


    Ning Kewei shook his head and said, ¡± how is that possible? phoenixes are the leader of all birds. They have long disappeared from the world. This young master of the long family must have the blood of the heavenly Phoenix, which was why he could create a true shadow. However, Huo Kong Dong¡¯s face darkened, and he said seriously, ¡± this is a real level ten divine fire!


    ¡°Tenth-grade divine fire Kasaya!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s an extremely powerful body with the heavenly Phoenix bloodline called the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. It¡¯s an immortal body!¡± Ning keyun said in surprise.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±immortal body is an exaggeration. Who can be immortal since ancient times?¡± Even the real ancient celestial Phoenix had been buried in the passage of time. However, the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body combined with this level ten divine fire can directly achieve Nirvana and become a saint after nine transformations!¡±


    Ning keyun swallowed and muttered, the long family has produced an amazing genius. If he becomes a 90% Saint, the long family¡¯s power will probably be above the other six sects.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±the long family¡¯s strength has always been a mystery. Fortunately, they don¡¯t interfere with the continent¡¯s Affairs.¡± Even with the divine fire, it was extremely difficult to achieve the nine transformation Nirvana. I don¡¯t think han Junting from your shenxiao temple is any weaker than this woman.¡±


    father has a very high opinion of Junting, ¡± ning keyun said with a smile. he¡¯s not stingy at all. His opinion of Junting is even higher than that of my sister.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°Han Junting gives me the feeling that she¡¯s not as simple as she looks. She¡¯ll definitely surpass your sister in the future. I originally thought that she was a rare genius of the younger generation, but now it seems that there is always a higher mountain, and the new generation is endless. It really makes me sigh.¡±


    father, ¡± ning keyun said. are you talking about this li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Ning Kewei nodded. this man is already indescribably monstrous. Even if Gu Feiyang reincarnated, he would not be able to display the sword intent of that sword just now at his age.


    father, do you mean that li Yunxiao¡¯s future achievements will be even greater than Gu Feiyang¡¯s? ¡± ning keyun asked in shock.


    Ning Kewei said solemnly,¡±I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not all.¡± If it was only sword intent connecting to the heavens, his father would not have placed so much importance on it. The key was his heart of martial arts, which was simply too terrifying! Where the Dao is, I will go even if there are millions of people!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face also became serious. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°If this person is so terrifying, why don¡¯t I make a move and end him here!¡±


    Ning Kewei looked at her and sighed. ¡°Keyun, the killing intent on your body is too strong. Although his cultivation was not below that of keyue and Chu ran, he would never be a candidate for the city Lord position. I¡¯ve heard that Chu ran praised this kid as the number one among the younger generation. It¡¯s clear that his vision is far more accurate than everyone else¡¯s, and this is how Chu ran treats this child?¡±


    li Yunxiao has a very good relationship with brother Chu ran and sister Chu ran, ¡± ning keyun said after a moment of silence. he¡¯s very close to them.


    Ning Kewei said,¡¯that¡¯s right. The heavens are vigorous, and a gentleman must strive for self-improvement. Although the strong were strong, they were still within the great Dao and could never go against the heavens and change their fate. Only by being as humble as water can one absorb the ocean of rivers and achieve greatness.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±I understand. Father wants to recruit this child.¡± However, I can tell that he¡¯s not an easy person to deal with.¡±


    Ning Kewei smiled and asked,¡±what do you mean by¡± paying respects ¡°?¡± A true expert views the customs of the secular world as dirt. The sea is vast, and the sky is high, and the birds can fly freely. They can not be restrained.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±then father¡¯s idea is Huanhuan.¡±


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± he¡¯s willing to put himself in danger for Ruobing. This shows that he values relationships. As long as Ruobing marries him, it¡¯s enough. In the future, with your sister as the city Lord, you as the foreign aid, and the help of the powerful li Yunxiao, Red Moon City will definitely be able to restore its prosperity.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±I understand what you mean, father.¡± If Yunxiao is in danger later, we¡¯ll save him, which is equivalent to doing him a great favor. However, we¡¯ll have to offend the Tang family and even a titled martial sovereign. Is it really worth it?¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes were cold as he said,¡±father will do the things that offend people.¡± Before I die, I must create a future for the red moon City!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s body trembled, and she could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Who is the person who is coveting the red moon City that father mentioned?¡±


    Ning Kewei narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s too early to talk about it now. Yunxiao¡¯s wedding may be the best touchstone. That man has worked so hard to control Hongyue city, and he will never watch the city fall.


    On the square, it was a World of Ice and snow, and the blazing sun was like fire.


    The corner of Fei NI¡¯s mouth curled into a cold smile. She clasped her hands together and in a flash, she disappeared into the sea of fire.


    ¡°Eight Treasures fire butterfly!¡±


    A soft sound rang out, and feini suddenly appeared in front of Zhangsun Yu, slamming his hands down.


    Zhangsun Yu¡¯s expression changed, and he raised his palms to meet the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided and turned into terrifying squalls that spread in all directions.


    The corners of Fei NI¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, revealing a mocking expression.


    Zhangsun Yu¡¯s pupils contracted as he realized something was wrong. Eight fiery butterflies had appeared out of nowhere and landed on his arms and shoulders.


    Feini tilted her head, blinked her eyes and laughed, ¡± ¡°Is this butterfly pretty? They¡¯re explosive.¡±


    Zhangsun Yu shuddered, and large beads of cold sweat rolled down his face. He said, ¡± ¡°Young master feini, the beiming Dark Palace and the long family have always been at odds.¡±


    aiyaya, you¡¯re starting to talk nonsense. Why didn¡¯t you try to build a relationship with me just now? ¡± Feini spat out a word in annoyance, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The eight butterflies exploded one by one, and the Emperor Qi protecting Zhangsun Yu gushed out. He turned into a stream of light and escaped.


    The entire world of Ice and snow crumbled under the explosions.


    ¡°Giggle, don¡¯t go!¡±


    fei ni¡¯s crisp laughter resounded in the sky as she turned into a flame and chased after them.


    With a flash of killing intent in his eyes, Yunxiao teleported in front of Tang Xin and thrust his palm at her!


    Although he didn¡¯t have any grudges with the king level expert, and the two of them had even drank and chatted happily, he had no other choice at this time and place.


    ¡°How dare you, you Rascal!¡±


    Tang Qing shook Luan Junhao away with one move and roared madly. A blood-red light flashed on his body. He had actually used a secret technique to boost his power to the extreme. In an instant, he tore the space apart, and the distance of a thousand feet was reduced to inches.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Tang Qing roared as he clenched his fingers into a claw and struck at Yunxiao. The five green shadows were like long finger blades, directly splitting the space!


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was cut into several pieces, turning into lightning and dissipating.


    However, the Thunderbolt at the front instantly condensed back into its true form and hit Tang Xin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A gust of wind from her palm hit Tang Xin, but it was stopped by a golden light in front of Tang Xin and could not advance any further!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡±


    A vast power came across space and directly shook him away!


    Before he could steady himself, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Feini, let¡¯s go!¡± He teleported and appeared next to Jiang Ruobing. He grabbed her and escaped into the sky.


    The water deity was also anxious and shouted,¡±hurry up!¡± You can¡¯t even break a small formation, you¡¯re too useless, hurry, hurry, hurry!¡±


    She kept stomping her feet, and her eyes were golden. She looked at the mighty force pouring out of Tang Xin, as if she had seen something, and she was anxious.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky lit up and all the clouds suddenly broke apart, disappearing into the void. The entire formation was broken down and the sun shone down.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They were shocked by the power of the deep-sea Giant beast. This kind of great formation, which was one of the few in the world, could also be broken in such a short period of time. They could not help but feel a strong fear of water deity.


    The sun shone on Yunxiao, but he could not feel the slightest warmth. He stopped in the air with a bitter smile on his face.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as a sharp light flashed.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s expression darkened as well. His eyes shot out cold stars, and a wave of essence force rippled from his body.


    The water deity was 10000 meters above the ground. She stomped her feet anxiously and shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly come up! What are you waiting for?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said bitterly, ¡± you¡¯re too late. He¡¯s already here. Take Ruobing and leave quickly.


    He patted Jiang Ruobing¡¯s waist with his right hand, and Jiang Ruobing turned into a ray of light and shot toward water fairy.


    Shocked, Jiang Ruobing tried to break free from the light, but she could do nothing. Watching Yunxiao getting further and further away from her, she cried out anxiously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! Li Yunxiao, come with me, or I won¡¯t leave!¡±


    Feini was taken aback as well. She stopped chasing Zhangsun Yu and retracted the sea of fire, then turned to look behind Yunxiao in horror.


    A ray of glass-like light appeared out of nowhere and transformed into a hundred different colors that flickered and changed continuously.


    The entire square was silent. There was no sound at all. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and they held their breath.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel the blood in his body surge as he stared at the glass figure.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, no one should leave.¡±


    The figure in the glass light flickered and slowly gathered into a true body, which became clearer and clearer.


    A majestic force spread out from the light, and the sun, moon, and stars stopped moving. The entire world instantly froze!


    ¡®No, I can¡¯t stay up late anymore. I can¡¯t even open my eyes anymore, and my brain is muddled. I must get rid of my procrastination from tomorrow onwards!¡¯

 Chapter 1417

    ?


    1417 The five Finger Mountain


    Within a radius of 10000 feet where the glazed light appeared, it was as if all time and space had frozen. Jiang Ruobing¡¯s body was also frozen in the air, her face full of horror.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath. Under this vast power, his heart became unusually calm. As he took a deep breath, he felt countless spiritual Qi surging in from all directions. He swallowed them all into his lungs and turned them into little bits of power that spread to his limbs and bones.


    The bones in his entire body made a soft ¡°pa pa¡± sound, as if they were being stretched out, like a silkworm breaking out of its cocoon.


    The figure in the glass light gradually solidified and turned into a beautiful young man in a Guangling brocade robe.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Very few people had ever seen the king level master¡¯s true appearance. They didn¡¯t expect him to be dressed in such a young manner.


    His long black hair danced in the wind, and his eyes were like precious Jade, warm and clear, suffused with the bewilderment of precious stones. They were like colored glaze revolving around his body. Once he appeared, the whole world had him as the protagonist, and there was no one else.


    Her watery eyes turned slightly as she spread her fingers and grabbed at Yunxiao while murmuring, ¡± ¡°World Cage!¡±


    The fingerprints on his hand turned golden and spread out in front of his palm. With his five fingers as the center, a round sky and a round earth appeared, and the entire world changed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He saw the stars shift, and he was all alone in the world. There was no one in the world, only five pillars that held up the sky, which turned into five mountains and fell from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Five earth-shaking sounds rang out as countless rays of light shot into the sky. In this empty world, they turned into five peaks that reached into the clouds.


    A vast and surging Qi spread out from the five peaks. The power fluctuations were layered, covering the entire universe.


    Not only Yunxiao, but all the people in Red Moon City were shocked to find that under Teng Guang¡¯s move, they had been teleported, and no one knew where they were. Only the five pillars were left standing, like pillars that held up the world.


    Ning keyun said in horror,¡±father, hehe.¡± There was no one around her.


    As he called out, the space on his left moved slightly, and ning Kewei¡¯s figure appeared. He stared at the five pillar peaks without saying a word.


    Teng Guang stood on top of a pillar with his hands behind his back. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed and his expression became stern.


    Tang Xin was sitting cross-legged not far from him. Green light gushed out of her body as she was healing her injuries.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light descended from the sky, directly splitting the clouds of the five Finger pillar mountain and cutting it down.


    Teng Guang raised his head, his face expressionless, and raised his right hand in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless golden lights scattered in all directions, and a huge broadsword pressed on his wrist guard, unable to move it in the slightest.


    The water deity¡¯s body glowed with golden light and a circle of golden splendor appeared in her eyes.¡±Go to hell!¡±


    She held the broadsword with both hands and raised it high. Sword talismans flew out one after another, turning into a sword rain and slashing down!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The eight distresses sword intent soared. Life was a sea of bitterness, turn back and you¡¯ll be saved.


    ¡°Eh? This power is so strong!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed and revealed a surprised expression. He raised his arm to block again.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the broadsword shattered the defense on his wrist guard and directly hit the weapon body. With a ¡°ka¡± sound, the wrist guard split open.


    Teng Guang¡¯s face darkened and he shook his arm. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared and directly sent the water deity flying.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity shouted in shock and her entire body shook into the clouds, disappearing in an instant.


    Teng Guang snorted coldly and opened his five fingers, grabbing towards the sky.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind and clouds surged, and the entire space froze. It was pulled down by his grab.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity screamed again as she was pulled down by a huge force. She fell onto the mountain peak with a loud ¡± bang ¡°, causing the dust to rise.


    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±


    The angry voice of the chemical cultivator came from the sky. Suddenly, a sharp tail smashed down in front of Teng Guang.


    Teng Guang¡¯s gaze focused, and an invisible force instantly exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s entire body exploded out from the void. He spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky and fell together with the water deity. He was in a sorry state.


    and you, since you are my disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦e, come with me.


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was indifferent. He reached out his hand and grabbed again. The space twisted, and Jiang Ruobing was ruthlessly thrown out, landing on the ground.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your disciple¡¯s fianc¨¦e? did I agree to that? It¡¯s all your own wishful thinking!¡± Jiang Ruobing was filled with hatred. She stared at tengguang with bloodshot eyes, as if she was filled with endless anger.


    Teng Guang frowned and said coldly,¡±did I wrong you?¡± Since you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll make the decision to cancel this marriage.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was stunned for a moment and looked a little dazed, as if she couldn¡¯t believe that the problem that had caused her so much pain for a long time was solved just like that.


    Teng Guang snorted coldly and said,¡±have my words ever been false?¡± With my disciple¡¯s talent, his future will be limitless if he obtains my array Dao inheritance. It¡¯s your fortune to be willing to marry you. Since you don¡¯t cherish yourself, then this fortune is naturally gone.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing still felt like she was in a daze. She said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Then, then can the Tang family listen to your words?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Teng Guang was rather speechless.


    Jiang Ruobing finally came back to her senses. The other party was a titled martial sovereign and Tang Xin¡¯s master. Even the Tang family would not dare to disobey his words. She was overjoyed and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you. Since they¡¯re not arresting me to get married, it should be fine, right? Please let us and Yunxiao go, my Lord.¡±


    ¡°Release?¡± li Yunxiao injured my disciple, ¡± Teng Guang said coldly. even if I want to release him, I¡¯ll have to break his limbs and beat him until he¡¯s all over the ground. A trace of anger flashed across his face, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°My disciple is useless, so I can only do it myself as a master.¡±


    li Yunxiao was forced to do so, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said anxiously. where is he now? ¡± Where did you take him?¡±


    ¡°Forced?¡± Teng Guang sneered. Tsk! Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s currently at the foot of my five pillar peaks, enjoying the relaxation of his muscles and bones.¡±


    ¡°Liar!¡± The water deity said angrily. It¡¯s not relaxing his muscles and bones, it¡¯s clearly using the power of five mountains to suppress him. I saw him struggling hard and in extreme pain!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Teng Guang laughed and said,¡±if I can withstand it, it¡¯ll be a comfortable muscle and bone massage.¡± If you can¡¯t, then you can only be crushed to pieces.¡±


    ¡°You, you animal, perverted, murderer!¡±


    The water deity struggled in anger and raised her sword to attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Teng Guang gently waved his hand and sent her flying again. He said in a strange tone,¡±This kind of burning and piercing power, you must be from the Bo family, the sovereign of the four Seas.¡±


    ¡°Now that you know, let li Yunxiao go! He¡¯s my friend, or else my father and I will never let you off!¡±


    Water deity threatened angrily. With her character, she did not want to use her parents ¡®name to pressure people, but for Yunxiao¡¯s sake, she could not care less.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re indeed of the Bo family bloodline. I¡¯m looking forward to you and your father not letting me go. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time.¡± Teng Guang said indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re good!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for being impolite,¡± the water deity¡¯s face turned cold and she said angrily. Golden light flickered around her body as she began to speak in the strange dragon language.


    Above the five Finger pillar mountain, at the end of the clouds, more than ten huge black shadows appeared in an instant. They started to shake and spat out black light that flew towards the sky.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Rays of black light shot into the clouds of the five Finger pillar mountains, causing rays of formation light to appear. The five mountain peaks trembled at the same time.


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression changed. Although his World Cage was impregnable, it was still inferior to the Taiwu profound Yin soul slaying formation of the red moon City. He was afraid that it would not be able to withstand the continuous attacks of this black light.


    As the surrounding mountains trembled, a huge force suddenly came from the center of the five peaks at the same time. The rumbling sound was like it was surging out from the endless earth veins, about to pull the mountain up!


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes focused slightly as he looked towards the valley. A suspicious expression flashed across his face as he muttered to himself, he¡¯s just an eight-stars Martial Emperor. Where did he get such powerful strength? ¡±


    He furrowed his brows and thought for a moment. Then, he raised his hand and copied the talismans in the air. Rays of golden light flew up and instantly wrote down six big characters, ¡± mo, ¡± ¡± MA, ¡± ¡± ni, ¡± ¡± BA, ¡± ¡± mi, ¡± and ¡± mo.


    The six characters flashed with golden light and arranged themselves neatly, turning into a golden talisman that floated in the sky.


    Teng Guang formed a seal with one hand and pointed in the air. A finger light hit the talisman.


    That talisman instantly split into two, turning into yin and yang. The yin talisman floated up into the sky, while the Yang talisman suddenly fell and shook into the valley.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky and the ground shook, and the entire surrounding mountains trembled for a moment before stabilizing. The power to pull up mountains and break through the earth immediately dissipated.


    A barrier also appeared in the sky. Under the bombardment of the realm-breaking Black light, five-colored divine light was produced. Six words, ¡± buzz, ¡± ¡± MA, ¡± ¡± ni, ¡± ¡± pa, ¡± ¡± mi, ¡± and ¡± hum, ¡± kept flashing in the sky, making the power of the entire cage more solid!


    ¡°Now you¡¯re all obedient.¡±


    Teng Guang stood with his hands behind his back, a leisurely expression on his face.


    ¡°Come on, come on!¡±


    The water deity stomped her feet anxiously and scolded, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having trash like you? you can¡¯t even break open a few mountains! If you don¡¯t give it your all, I won¡¯t play with you anymore!¡±


    It was unknown if the deep-sea Giant beasts understood her or if they were influenced by her emotions, but ¡± lulululu Lulu ¡± shaking sounds kept coming, and the explosions became more violent.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the flashing Yin symbol in the sky, not knowing how long it could last.


    While he was hesitating, his expression suddenly changed. He looked at the bottom of the endless Valley within the five mountains in horror.


    A cold voice came from below, directly into the clouds.


    ¡°Honest your sister!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the bottom of the valley, the six words ¡°mo,¡±¡±MA,¡±¡±ni,¡±¡±BA,¡±¡±mi,¡± and ¡°mo¡± flashed and then suddenly disappeared. The Yang talisman was sent flying, burning in the air and turning into ashes.


    Soon after, the entire formation light emerged and transformed into countless dense and complicated runes. Then, they shattered one after another with a bang.

 Chapter 1418

    ?


    1418 Nine Heavens Lightning Dragon


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    As the countless formation lights shattered, a golden light shot up into the sky and into the nine Heavens.


    ¡°Rainbow-like sword Qi?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s face revealed shock.


    The golden light spread out sword shadows that filled the sky, sweeping across the sky. The six-word Yin talisman in the sky also broke with a ¡°Chi¡± sound.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the black light descended, it finally shattered the clouds and headed towards the five Finger Mountain peak, attacking Teng Guang.


    The sword shadows that filled the sky retracted and turned into a human figure. He formed a hand seal and formed a Thunder World. Then, he slammed his hands down fiercely!


    Light and shadow swirled around one of the peaks, and several extremely domineering forces chased each other and struck down one by one!


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was as calm as water as he flipped his hand and slapped out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power to break the world suddenly shattered and dissipated under his palm.


    Then, he used his palm technique and shattered the black light with every strike. He stood on the spot and did not move at all. His Guangling robe fluttered under the mighty force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A flash of lightning fell. He raised his hand and slapped it, shattering it into thousands of Thunderbolts that scattered in all directions. They left traces in the space of the five Finger Mountain and shattered it one by one.


    In the center of the Thunderbolt, a figure flashed and turned into Yunxiao, who had three heads and six arms and was entirely golden.


    He put his hands together in front of him and shouted loudly. A wave of Dragon¡¯s might surged out, rippling in front of Teng Guang and being dispersed in all directions.


    The other Four Peaks trembled violently under the sound wave, and countless broken stones flew up.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s heart jolted. Although the power of this sound wave couldn¡¯t hurt him, it gave off a supreme majesty that couldn¡¯t be offended.


    Even his state of mind was rippling under the true might of the Dragon language.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s roar, the three Dharma forms glared at the same time, raised their four arms, and clenched their fists.


    Countless bolts of lightning flickered on his fist. He opened his hands and grabbed the hammer with his right hand. The Golden Maha ancient character appeared. His left hand formed an incantation gesture and the lightning talisman flickered.


    Teng Guang raised his head in surprise and stared at the sky.


    A huge black shadow emerged behind Yunxiao and slowly stood up, supporting the sky.


    The black shadow also had three heads and six arms. When the Dharma form opened, all kinds of weapons fell from the sky and flew into the six arms.


    Although it was only a Phantom, it exuded an extremely terrifying aura.


    ¡°?!¡±


    All the experts who saw the battle were shocked. They looked at the giant spirit with the supernatural power standing in the clouds and were shocked.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s entire body trembled, and he was instantly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Six paths demonic weapon Suan ni, it¡¯s the six paths demonic weapon Suan ni!¡±


    His heart trembled violently, and his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ¡°How is that possible? How could this be? How did he conjure the six paths of mo weapons?¡±


    Countless question marks filled his mind, and his eyes burned with a fiery light as he licked his dry lips.


    ¡°Master, is this Divine Art very powerful?¡± Bo Yuqing couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yu Sheng Feng gave an ¡°en¡± sound and said, let¡¯s not talk about divine abilities. Those six weapon phantoms are existences that surpass Saint weapons. They are known as heavenly Saint weapons.


    ¡°An existence that surpasses a Saint artifact? A heavenly Saint artifact!¡±


    Bo Yuqing jumped in fright and said in horror, ¡± ¡°What is a heavenly Saint tool? And why did Yunxiao have a heavenly Saint artifact? And six at once?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng looked at him and said, ¡± it¡¯s hard to say. He doesn¡¯t have the six pieces of the heavenly Saint artifact. He can only borrow a trace of the power from the heavenly Saint artifact. That is, the six shadows.


    Bo Yuqing was shocked speechless, staring into the distance. This was also the first time he had heard of such a secret, and the first time he knew that there were existences that were even stronger than Saint weapons.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression became extremely fanatical, his fists clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. He unwillingly roared,¡±He must have merged part of the demon Lord¡¯s consciousness into his brain, which is why he can borrow the power of the heavenly Saint artifact! I¡¯m the inheritor of the demonic servants, why didn¡¯t such a good thing happen to me!¡±


    Teng Guang stared blankly at Yunxiao in front of him and the giant true devil spirit behind him, then said with a sudden realization, ¡± no wonder my disciple isn¡¯t your match. You¡¯re indeed much weaker than him.


    Thunder and lightning surged over Yunxiao¡¯s golden body as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Tengguang, if you stop now, we don¡¯t owe each other anything. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid your name will be buried here!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a big tone!¡± ¡°If you have the ability to ruin my reputation, I¡¯m really looking forward to it!¡± Teng Guang sneered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned gloomy under the endless flashing lightning, but his cold eyes were as bright as stars and as calm as ever.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t persuade you. Then, accept my anger!


    A gleam of determination flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he suddenly raised his hand. Countless Thunderbolts gathered on the hammer, and a boundless sea of Thunder burst out.


    The entire heaven and earth was shrouded in a Thunder World. The space of the five Finger Mountain was completely shattered, and all the people of Red Moon City were revealed.


    Everyone looked over in shock. They saw that some of the metals on their bodies had involuntarily become magnetized under the sea of Azure lightning, causing them to flash with fine electric radiances.


    Chen Feng and Liang Yuyi¡¯s faces were filled with shock. They naturally recognized this move. It was the abhijna of the lightning Tiger and fire leopard.


    At this moment, when Yunxiao used his full strength, he was not inferior at all!


    The huge Maha ancient character flashed and rolled in the sky, containing the boundless rules of Thunder. It continued to evolve and change. Under the ancient character, it gradually took the shape of a Dragon, which was extremely lifelike.


    The true fiend Dharma idol also spread its six arms, and The Fiend Star Ring appeared. It rippled, and the six fiend soldier phantoms entered it.


    At the same time, his six arms continued to form hand seals. The six demonic weapon phantoms floated in the ring of stars, and demonic light surged.


    Such a huge phenomenon shocked all the cultivators in the city, and even Chen Feng and the other experts couldn¡¯t help but flee into the distance.


    Everyone knew that the next attack would definitely be earth-shattering, and it would even be enough to destroy the entire Red Moon City!


    Tang Qing was also shocked. The situation had completely gone out of control. As the master of Red Moon City, he could only go with the flow at this moment.


    He gritted his teeth and retreated a thousand feet, looking up at the sky with a dark expression.


    At this moment, most of the phenomenon on the five Finger Mountain had collapsed, leaving only the peak where the light from the throne stood. It still rose into the clouds and merged with the physical body of the red moon City.


    Ning keyun said, ¡± what a powerful Thunder technique and demonic technique. I¡¯m afraid he has the power to compete with a peak nine-star Martial Emperor. Even I can¡¯t say that I can escape unscathed.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s expression was grave as he said,¡¯the six profound level weapon phantoms in the hands of the true devil giant spirit are extremely strange, and they give me a feeling of trepidation. It¡¯s just a shadow, but it¡¯s already so powerful. What is that thing?¡±


    I didn¡¯t pay attention to the six weapons, ¡± ning keyun said in surprise. dad, look at the ancient character of Maha. Li Yunxiao seems to have completely mastered the rules of this character. It¡¯s incredible.


    Ning Kewei said,¡¯li Yunxiao is really strong. This man is too heaven-defying! It¡¯s a pity that his opponent is the throne Teng Guang. Otherwise, if it was Tang Qing, he might have a chance to win.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±father, are you going to make a move?¡± Do you need my help?¡±


    Ning Kewei didn¡¯t answer, but squinted at the distance and asked suspiciously, ¡± li Yunxiao should also understand the gap between the two of them. Where did he get the courage to fight a King level master head-on? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe he knew that he would lose, so he decided to take a gamble,¡± ning keyun said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple, ¡± ning Kewei said. maybe he has his own ideas.


    ¡°My own thoughts? Hehe.¡±


    Ning keyun laughed and said, ¡± father, you must be joking. No matter how heaven-defying an eight-stars Martial Emperor is, how can he have his own thoughts when he¡¯s facing a titled King level expert? ¡± At most, you¡¯ll think about the aftermath, hehe.¡± She covered her mouth and laughed.


    Ning ke did not say a word, but stared vigilantly into the distance, not letting go of any of Yunxiao¡¯s movements.


    On the pillar of fingers peak, Teng Guang¡¯s brocade robe fluttered in the wind under the pressure of the Thunder World, and his face was also illuminated by the green light.


    ¡°To have the courage to face me head-on, this is enough for you to be famous.¡±


    Yunxiao spat out,¡¯f * ck! What was there to fear about life and death? It¡¯s just a battle!¡±


    Water deity and Jiang Ruobing, who were standing behind Teng Guang, were shocked.


    Junior Sister! the chemical cultivator shouted hurriedly. come here quickly! Don¡¯t get too close to him, or it¡¯ll be dangerous!


    The water deity¡¯s eyes turned cold as she shouted, ¡± if you¡¯re afraid of death, get away from me. You¡¯ve been holding me back the entire way. What¡¯s the use of having you!


    She raised her large sword, and endless golden light rose from her body, turning into runes that flew around. The Phoenix-winged purple-gold crown and the Lotus silk Cloud-walking shoes also resonated with her.


    The chemical Elementalist was stunned for a moment. He was instantly embarrassed and angry, and he pounded the ground repeatedly.


    Suddenly, a fiery shadow flashed across the sky. A dash of red suddenly enlarged and turned into a Phoenix that circled above the finger peak before slowly descending.


    A human figure appeared from the flames. Feini¡¯s entire body had transformed into a demon. Her long Phoenix tail spread out and the Phoenix landed on her shoulders, almost merging into one.


    Teng Guang turned a blind eye to their actions and just looked at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± your heart of martial arts is enough to earn my respect. Since you don¡¯t fear death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and grant you the honor of dying under my ultimate skill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so presumptuous, I don¡¯t want to slap your face.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyes, which were as clear as water, as if he had seen a hundred years of vicissitudes. His lips moved slightly as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Heavenly Tribulation, Nine Heavens Lightning Dragon, annihilate the world!¡±


    He raised his right hand high, and the hammer emitted endless lightning. He looked like the God of Thunder.


    The Azure Dragon under the ancient Maha word suddenly turned ferocious, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it descended from the nine Heavens.


    Wherever the Dragon passed by, destruction followed. Not only that, the Dragon scales and the Dragon¡¯s five claws started to turn purple in the endless Thunder World!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and above his three heads was a solemn Dharma idol. Without exception, purple lightning was flashing in all six eyes.


    ¡°This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    Not only did everyone turn pale with shock, even Teng Guang couldn¡¯t remain calm. Under the illumination of the purple light, his young face turned pale as he said in shock, Taixu Yuqing purple mansion Nirvana world destroying divine Thunder??!!

 Chapter 1419

    ?


    1419 Chapter 1419-heaven and earth great shift


    purple, purple lightning?!!


    In the distance, ning keyun¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets.¡±How is that possible? The Zifu Brahma destroyed the world?¡±


    Ning Kewei was also shocked, and his figure moved, about to disappear.


    ¡°Father, are you going to make a move?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot, and his calm and anxious voice was heard, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not real purple lightning! However, this battle is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid that Red Moon City can¡¯t be saved, so I must use the universal great teleportation formation to send them out!¡±


    Just as ning Kewei¡¯s figure moved, three rays of light appeared in an unremarkable place in the red moon City. They were red, yellow, and blue, and they rushed into the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Everyone present was shocked by the world-shaking Thunder and felt the waves of heavenly might. It was as if God was punishing the world and sending down Heavenly Tribulation.


    Under heaven¡¯s might, human strength was like a drop in the ocean, insignificant.


    Han Junting couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear. This was the first time she felt fear from the bottom of her heart. The person she had always wanted to kill, what kind of monster was he?


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s breathing also became heavy, and his eyes flashed. He thought to himself that there were too many secrets on this child, and he must capture him for interrogation!


    ¡°Phew, you scared me to death. I really thought it was purple lightning and almost ran away, almost losing my reputation.¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s face was gloomy. Clearly, he was also angered as he coldly said, however, to be able to do this, you can be considered a rare genius. To show you enough respect, take this divine formation diagram of the world¡¯s first dust.


    He formed a seal with his hands and used it in front of him.


    His entire body turned into the color of glass and rays of formation light appeared. He formed a seal and his hands moved quickly. Hundreds of gray light balls appeared around him, floating up and down.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, knowing how powerful the move was. He also understood that Teng Guang had officially regarded him as an opponent, and he didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad.


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think. After drawing the Dragon, the true devil giant spirit also suddenly attacked. The demonic Star Ring made ¡± Zheng Zheng ¡± sounds and became violent.


    Teng Guang was expressionless. He was still performing incantation gestures, and the sky was filled with Golden Shadows.


    The grey balls of light suddenly unraveled and turned into strange array diagrams that continuously rotated and enlarged. The various array patterns inside bloomed like flower buds and actually displayed endless wonders.


    The clouds were gone, and the rain was falling. The area was bright, and there was actually a Lake and a mountain, and the sound of water.


    Countless seals danced like the breeze, and her figure was peerlessly independent. Her lips slightly opened as she chanted,¡±The dance of the rainbow, the vast waves of a thousand li, the bright eyes falling, the dust of the world.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he made a seal with both hands. Countless beautiful scenery merged in front of him and turned into a long scroll. It suddenly unfolded and countless array talismans surged out.


    The Thunder Dragon fell, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple dragon body crashed into the formation diagram, creating endless lightning. It was like a sea of lightning had exploded, turning into green lightning whirlpools that spread in all directions.


    A white cross-shaped light gushed out from the formation diagram. It was several acres in size and split the entire Thunder World apart. The heaven and earth instantly became clear.


    The true fiend Dharma idol let out a loud roar and its three faces were filled with anger. A star Jade explosion suddenly pressed down and blasted on the light vortex.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Demonic Qi exploded and spread in all directions, dimming the cross.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face changed.


    His two strongest moves couldn¡¯t even shake the other party in the slightest. Although he was mentally prepared, he still felt an inexplicable sense of loss.


    The corner of Teng Guang¡¯s mouth slightly raised, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. He changed the seal in his hand and pointed down in the air.


    The light on the divine formation diagram of the first earthly phase brightened again. At this moment, the whole world was filled with lightning and demonic Qi. Under the sweeping light of the light, it became clear.


    With a point of Teng Guang¡¯s finger, the whirlpool spun toward Yunxiao.


    Feini and water deity were shocked and they attacked at the same time.


    ¡°Eight Treasures fire butterfly!¡±


    Feini formed a hand seal and eight butterflies danced in the air before striking down.


    ¡°Life is a sea of bitterness, turn back and you¡¯ll be saved!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s expression was also serious. She extended her sword and the boundless sea of bitterness spread.


    The violent divine fire and the light of the sword Qi suddenly blasted in front of Teng Guang. The light on the divine formation diagram of the Amitabha dust rose and directly turned into a white barrier, blocking the two moves.


    The origin power that was jolted away turned into a wave of air that rebounded back and surged in the sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. They couldn¡¯t even break the other party¡¯s defense under their joint attack. How could they fight?


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he retreated in the air in horror. But, no matter what movement technique he used, he could not Dodge the attack of the light vortex.


    The eye-piercing light swirled in the sky, constantly sweeping away the haze and slashing down on his body!


    At this critical moment, the world suddenly trembled. Everyone felt the space tremble as if a vast and mighty force had filled the entire world.


    The cross-shaped vortex of light, which was several acres in size, suddenly trembled and deviated from its direction, then slashed down at Yunxiao¡¯s side!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The power of the light spiral landed on the ground, instantly splitting the earth for a thousand miles. A terrifying chasm appeared, endless and deep!


    The power of this slash was shocking, but at this moment, everyone was not shocked by the light spiral slash, but by the great change in the space they were in. They were no longer in Red Moon City, but a barren land.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Another illusion?¡±


    ¡°No, impossible! This kind of terrain is obviously the wilderness of the Eastern Region. We¡¯ve been teleported out!¡±


    ¡°What? Could it be that the spatial tremor just now was a Chi Chi?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and Tang Qing was also shocked, but she instantly understood, and a haze appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Eh, the universe great teleportation formation? I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a peerless formation hidden in Red Moon City. Interesting.¡±


    A playful expression appeared on Teng Guang¡¯s face as he pointed at the formation diagram. A white light suddenly appeared and began to rotate again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He knew that he was just lucky just now, and it was impossible for him to teleport again. With a flash, he teleported directly in front of Teng Guang and thrust his palm at the divine formation.


    ¡°Eh? What a bold kid. Although your body is strong enough, it¡¯s still not enough for my shining cut of Mi Shi chu Chen.¡±


    Teng Guang smiled and changed the seal in his hand. His finger changed direction and hit the formation map.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a huge tremor. The divine formation map of the world of beginnings trembled and started to distort.


    The cross-shaped Whirlpool that he had formed earlier suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s heart trembled as he saw a four-colored light emerge from Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and then a miniature mountain smashed directly on his array.


    Not only did it cause the space to collapse, but it also began to spiral in the direction of the divine mountain. The entire formation suddenly became strange.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the formation light shattered and the entire map turned into specks of light, dissipating between the two of them.


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the four-colored Tushita heaven in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a sudden cry as he clenched his five fingers and pulled Dou Shuai Tian into his hand, then threw him at Teng Guang!


    Teng Guang recovered from his daze. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He clenched his right hand into a fist and threw it at the small mountain. He wanted to find out what this mountain was. How could it be able to crush his divine array?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as his fist wind touched the four-colored light, his expression changed greatly. He knew that something was wrong and quickly retreated.


    However, it was too late. A cracking sound came from the entire fist bone.


    Fortunately, he had retreated quickly, and only the bones in his fist had been shattered. It was not a big deal.


    However, this was already frightening enough. Not only him, but all the cultivators who were watching from afar were also shocked.


    They did not know what was going on, but they saw that Yunxiao had knocked back the king level expert with one move, and seemed to have injured him!


    ¡°No way? Chen Feng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He was deeply shocked.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Cheng haomiao, who was beside him, suddenly gulped and said, ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely wrong! Defeating a King level master with a single move, that¡¯s too much nonsense. There must be some sort of reason behind it!¡±


    Chen Feng wiped the cold sweat off his face and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about what happened with that attack. To be able to exchange several moves with a King level expert and break his divine array diagram, this ¡­ This bi an ¡­¡±


    Cheng haomiao was also dejected, feeling that this gap could not be made up for in his lifetime.


    Chen Feng glared at han Junting coldly, only to see that she was also frozen in place. Her eyes had lost all light, as if she had been petrified.


    Zhangsun Yu and Tang Qing were also so shocked that they broke out in a cold sweat, especially the former, who was sweating cold sweat for his previous actions. He felt that he had made a stupid mistake, and a very stupid one at that.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Yunxiao did not stop after the attack. Instead, with a flash of lightning, he moved forward, as if he was going to chase after Teng Guang!


    He raised his six arms, and all kinds of profound level weapons appeared in his hands. The heaven light sword case turned, and thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out one by one, forming a formation in the air.


    ¡°He still has other tricks up his sleeve? How many divine powers do you have?¡±


    Although the bones in Teng Guang¡¯s fist had been shattered, he was not angry. He was only extremely shocked. The 36 swords drawing a formation in the air seemed to have developed an extremely terrifying formation. Instead, it made his eyes light up as if he had seen something. He exclaimed,¡±This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky collapsed, and a huge force pressed down on him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s figure instantly disappeared, and the space where he had been standing shattered.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the sky.


    From a cloud, a silver iron Bull slowly descended. With a stomp of its foot, a powerful spatial force fluctuated. Within a radius of 100 mu, countless nets appeared and turned into farmland!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Iron Bull raised his head and let out a long cry. He shook his head and his figure disappeared.


    In the next moment, it appeared in front of Teng Guang and used the two horns on its head to hit him!

 Chapter 1420

    ?


    1420 Fleeting and fleeting


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise. He immediately raised his foot and stomped down on the Iron bull¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire space trembled and the Iron Bull¡¯s body trembled violently. A shallow footprint appeared on its head. It was extremely angry and began to roar.


    A silver light gushed out from under his feet and formed a formation around Iron bull¡¯s head. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break through the power of this kick.


    After struggling for a while, countless formations appeared on the Iron Bull¡¯s body. They were so dense that even its two horns flashed with formation light. The formation light rippled as it charged forward again.


    A strange expression appeared on Teng Guang¡¯s face as he looked at the array covering his entire body and said in shock,¡±Divine Phoenix?¡±


    The Iron Bull¡¯s horns suddenly turned Jade-colored and shot out countless rays of light that enveloped Teng Guang¡¯s surroundings. They suddenly tightened and bound him.


    Soon after, the formation light on the bull¡¯s body also gradually turned green, and its entire body began to become crystal clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a divine Phoenix!¡± Teng Guang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He revealed a look of shock and excitement.


    His entire body was bound by the green light. Even the silver light formation on the foot that stepped on the ox¡¯s head was scattered by the green light. His entire foot was bent back from the push, and his entire body was bound like a big dumpling.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    Sword beams danced in the sky as Yunxiao¡¯s thirty-six sword strikes turned into a huge sword diagram and slashed down with great momentum!


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    The corner of Teng Guang¡¯s mouth rose, and his entire body emitted countless silver rays with a ¡°bang.¡±


    He clenched his right fist, and an octagonal red formation appeared on the back of his hand. Countless spiritual Qi gushed into it.


    With a crackling sound, the hand bones that were crushed by the four-colored Tushita heaven were restored to their original state and flashed with transparent light. Then, he opened his fingers.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    The green light binding his entire right arm disintegrated. He moved his body, and the green light binding his entire body also dispersed.


    His right foot met the force of the Iron Bull, and with one step, his entire body flew up, like a silver butterfly dancing.


    The Iron bull¡¯s head lost the strength to step on the ground, and its whole body suddenly rushed forward, roaring again and again.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Its green jade-colored horns pressed against Teng Guang¡¯s body, causing the void to tremble.


    Teng Guang¡¯s body suddenly became dazed, and a strange smile appeared on his face before he turned into a fluorescent light and disappeared.


    ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Shua shua shua ¡±


    Countless sword lights shot down and stabbed into the ground. They all missed!


    In the distance, han Junting¡¯s body trembled as she looked at the thirty-six swords embedded in the ground. They glowed with a cold light, as if they were arranged in some kind of formation.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A voice rang out as an arm patted Iron bull¡¯s back, caressing the green jade arrays one by one. He clicked his tongue and praised, this must be a product of the ancient times. No one can refine this kind of divine armor anymore. Also, I¡¯ve only seen these demigod formations in some scattered information.


    Iron Bull shook his body in anger. The formation started to work and shot out countless green lights.


    Teng Guang smiled faintly and stepped into the air, easily dodging the attack. His five fingers turned into a sharp knife and cut down on the Iron Bull¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll break you down and see how many peerless divine formations are hidden inside,¡± he said with a fanatical look.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    His hand rose and fell, and a silver light cut into Iron bull¡¯s neck. He could only watch helplessly as it was about to be dissected.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    Even though Iron Bull couldn¡¯t feel any pain, he was extremely furious. His eyes turned red as he stomped his four hooves, causing the entire world to shake with a loud boom.


    It suddenly twisted its neck and pushed its horns behind its back.


    Teng Guang smiled, and his body once again disintegrated into countless specks of light, causing Iron Bull to miss.


    In the next moment, he appeared on the other side of the bull¡¯s head and raised his right hand again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    His body paused for a moment, but this time, he did not slash down. Instead, he swung his arm and slashed diagonally to the side.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The hand knife cut into the iron wall, shaking up a cold light, and Teng Guang¡¯s pupils shrank.


    A Vajra puppet appeared in the void. It was using its chest to press down on its hand-blade, and it raised its silver whip high up to strike.


    ¡°Another divine venomous insect?¡±


    Teng Guang was completely stunned, but he immediately shook his head and said,¡±No, this isn¡¯t a divine Phoenix.¡±


    His figure flickered and was about to disappear on the spot when his expression suddenly changed. His eyes suddenly enlarged and shot out rays of cold stars.


    ¡°What? A soul-beating whip?¡±


    Teng Guang cried out in horror. His escape technique had completely lost its effectiveness under this whip. Moreover, countless silver rays directly rushed into his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness and began to wreak havoc, causing him to have a great headache!


    ¡°How dare you dissect this Lord¡¯s cow, go to hell!¡±


    Lingmu di was furious. His bean-sized eyes were filled with coldness. The whip contained almost all of his strength!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew serious as well. He performed incantation gestures with both hands, and the thirty-six swords on the ground immediately soared into the sky and transformed into a huge sword, which then flew down!


    ¡±


    Teng Guang suddenly roared and clenched his fists. His body glowed with silver light and he raised his arms into the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The reverse soul whip struck his arm, and countless strange and tiny characters shot out, filling the entire space.


    Soaring light and lingmu flute were wrapped in circles of silver light, and countless obscure runes floated on them, unrecognizable to anyone.


    Teng Guang¡¯s body did not move at all, as if he had been confined by the whip. Countless silver lights circulated around his body, as if his entire body was made of liquid metal, and his appearance was difficult to distinguish.


    However, all the experts around him could see the pain on his face. They were all shocked.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was even more serious, like a layer of frost covering him.


    Even he couldn¡¯t recognize the runes that were surging up. He was sure that the gourd Little King Kong must have been possessed by a peerless powerhouse!


    The sword-shaped sword that was sweeping across the sky instantly slashed into the silver light ball and shook Teng Guang¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    The entire sword shape kept on collapsing, shaking up countless silver lights.


    Teng Guang¡¯s body also twisted and trembled under the bombardment of the sword will. However, his face still had that pained expression, as if there were not many changes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as dark as water. He knew that Teng Guang had been careless and fallen into the soul reversing Whip¡¯s power, and his soul was now suppressed. This was a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity, and it was fleeting!


    His hands formed a seal again, and the 36 swords all flew up. They formed an array in the sky and directly slashed down!


    Lingmu di also knew that this was a rare opportunity. He gritted his teeth and raised his left hand. With a snap of his fingers, a small ice-colored flower appeared in his palm.


    He had used all his strength on the reverse soul whip, so he was not strong enough to control the power of the ice fiend Heart Flame. The flower gradually grew larger and brighter.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and his expression became extremely cold. He clenched his fists and Yuan power constantly circulated around his body, as if he was unable to suppress the urge to attack.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    The 36 swords finally fell, and all of them cut into the light ball. The balance that was maintained tilted, and the shining liquid metal body was slashed with sword marks, and a groan came from the mouth.


    However, his eyes also flashed with endless bitterness before they instantly regained clarity.


    Lingmu di stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late, go to hell, ice fiend Heart Flame!¡± His left hand suddenly slapped down!


    A terrifying force instantly blasted onto Teng Guang¡¯s body. The flames instantly entered his body and exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled, and everyone¡¯s faces paled as they looked on in horror.


    The ice flame did not explode. Teng Guang¡¯s hand had formed a Tiger¡¯s Claw and was protecting his heart. A wave of origin power suppressed the Ice Flower.


    Lingmu di and tengguang each made a move, their five fingers clenched in the air, like two petals of the white flower, showing an extremely delicate balance.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lingmu di was greatly shocked. His two beady eyes shrank and stared at the ice fiend Heart Flame in fear.


    Although it didn¡¯t explode, under the suppression of the two¡¯s power, it had become abnormally violent. The light became more and more dazzling, and once it exploded, the power would double!


    The silver light on Teng Guang¡¯s body dissipated and he returned to his normal body. His silver robe had been cut into strips and hung on his body. There were also countless sword marks on his body, revealing his blood and flesh.


    A stream of blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. His face was pale, but he was as calm as water.¡±To be able to injure me to this extent, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without waiting for mu Di¡¯s reply, he shook his left hand and shook the reverse soul whip away. Then, he formed a seal in front of him.


    A golden formation light shot out from the seal and spread out around him, forming countless small golden formations like cobwebs. In an instant, all 36 Northern heaven cold star swords were stuck in the air, unable to move.


    The golden light formation continued to expand rapidly, and the entire sky was instantly covered with dense array runes. In an instant, the area within a radius of 10000 feet was enveloped by a huge array. It was like a circular enchantment, filled with terrifying power.


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock and wanted to escape, but they all stopped when the figure moved.


    The formation expanded too quickly. Before they could react, they were all enveloped by it. At this moment, they realized that an infinite formation was suppressing their strength. Not only was it difficult to operate, but it also seemed to be very dangerous. A slight move could turn them into ashes!


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold, and a chill went straight into their hearts. Their palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Teng Guang was still expressionless as he changed his hand seals.


    Above this ten thousand feet wide barrier, the countless talismans all transformed into a cross-shaped light. There were tens of millions of them, covering the sky like the moving stars and clouds, forming a Galaxy.


    They were like stars in the sky, beautiful and beautiful, but they gave off the cold aura of death.


    Yunxiao trembled, and his heart sank. He knew that Teng Guang had the intention to kill him.


    The name of this technique was God-slaying, and it was extremely powerful. It could kill all living beings within the formation light!

 Chapter 1421

    ?


    1421 Chapter 1421-minions


    Lingmu Di¡¯s body moved slightly, and countless swirls of light shot out from his body, leaving shallow marks on it.


    ¡°What an overbearing move,¡± he said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy for you to control it in your current state.¡± If you¡¯re careless, not only will everyone in the formation be killed, but you will also be dragged into it!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was cold, and a mocking sneer appeared on his lips.¡±You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just killing a few of you. Do you think I¡¯ll have to use all the power of the formation?¡±


    Lingmu di sneered,¡±aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡± I could easily exterminate tens of millions of minions like you back then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone instantly forgot about their fear and were dumbfounded. Someone actually called a titled martial sovereign a minion?


    Teng Guang was also stunned. He then laughed and said,¡±Haha, interesting! How many years has it been since I¡¯ve heard someone call me a minion? I really miss this title.¡±


    ¡°There are no Tigers in the mountains, only monkeys call themselves Kings!¡± Lingmu di said coldly. He raised the reverse soul whip and let out a light shout. A few strange notes came out of his mouth.


    Countless runes appeared on the reverse soul whip, and the entire body of the whip let out a clanging sound of an unsealing seal. In an instant, it turned into a silver sword, and the top of it was overflowing with light and colors. Strange sword runes hovered around it.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Teng Guang was startled, only to see the sword suddenly stab down towards him.


    He snorted and formed a seal with his left hand. His fingers changed and a Whirlpool appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The silver sword struck the light directly, but it couldn¡¯t break it.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes were filled with irritation and anger. Just as he said, this kind of existence who didn¡¯t even have the immortal state could be killed with one move a hundred thousand years ago, but now he was at a disadvantage.


    A look of contempt flashed in Teng Guang¡¯s eyes, and his face became increasingly cold under the light. you¡¯re very strong, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s over.


    He clenched his fingers and the swirling lights in the sky gathered together to form a huge light diagram. It was as bright as the Galaxy and fell from the sky in a spiral shape.


    All the martial artists within the barrier were shocked. They felt the formation energy surging wildly around them and hurriedly circulated their origin power to resist.


    Lingmu di stood in the center of the boundary and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If we¡¯re going to die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± He clenched the fingers of his right hand, and the ice fiend Heart Flame, which was balanced between the two of them, suddenly went berserk and bloomed.


    ¡°Die together?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s eyes flickered as he sneered. You think too highly of yourself!¡±


    His right hand made a hand seal, and his Tiger form changed. A miniature mountain flew out of his palm, and an extremely powerful weapon charm surged, pressing down on the ice fiend Heart Flame!


    Although the heavenly immortal mountain was not as overbearing as the Tushita heaven, it was full of the power of the rules of the Four Seasons and was a profound level weapon that he was very satisfied with.


    As soon as the mountain appeared, the Four Seasons changed. Time flowed like water, and spring, summer, autumn, and winter formed a region of their own.


    The ice fiend Heart Flame seemed to have frozen under the mountain¡¯s pressure.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s beady eyes shrank. He was at a loss as to what to do. He could only watch the huge spiral light come down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body was rolled up under the swirling light, and countless slashes fell on his body. In an instant, he was cut beyond recognition, and a shocking mark appeared.


    ¡°Eh? What a tough body.¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s brows furrowed. He pinched his thumb and index finger together, and a golden seal appeared. He slapped it down and shouted,¡±Shatter!¡±


    The seal was swept into the whirlpool, and the power of the slash instantly increased. An ear-piercing ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sound rang out.


    Finally, there was a loud ¡± bang ¡°. The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s entire body was twisted into pieces and completely scattered.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog roared and charged forward in grief and indignation. A huge bull shadow appeared in the sky and started galloping.


    Within the God-slaying barrier, every movement would cause countless whirlpools to slash its body. Its eyes were bloodshot, and the aura on its body was extremely violent.


    Teng Guang coldly looked at it and said,¡±You want to self-destruct? Within my barrier, how can your life and death be up to you? You¡¯re a puppet that¡¯s contained within a divine formation. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find a second one in this world. You¡¯re so valuable that I can¡¯t let you die.¡±


    He waved his hand, and the unaging mountain that was suppressing the ice fiend Heart Flame immediately flew over. With a rumble, it suppressed the heaven patrolling Bulldog, causing dust to fill the sky.


    The ice fiend Heart Flame, which should have exploded long ago, finally exploded with a boom, and a boundless and terrifying white light spread in all directions.


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Under this attack, a huge hole was directly opened in his God slaughtering barrier. It only slowly melted after a few breaths.


    ¡°What exactly is that thing, Yingluo?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel aghast. Fortunately, he had been suppressing it all this time. If it had exploded when the other party had first entered his body, he would have really died here.


    Teng Guang¡¯s heart was also filled with fear. He frowned as he looked at the fragments of the gourd Little King Kong on the ground and fell into deep thought.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was also serious and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. He stared at the fragments on the ground and snorted coldly.


    In an instant, the entire God-slaying barrier became completely silent.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with shock and cold sweat. Although Teng Guang had already known that this would be the outcome when he appeared, the process still made everyone¡¯s heart jump.


    In particular, Teng Guang¡¯s slightly pale face and the streak of blood at the corner of his mouth made everyone unable to believe it.


    The 10 people who represented the world¡¯s strongest were actually injured and fighting with such difficulty.


    Among them, the most frightened was Tang Qing. If it weren¡¯t for tengguang¡¯s cross-regional arrival, the political power of the red moon City that he had established would have been completely destroyed.


    Suddenly, dozens of rays of light flashed in the sky. They reflected the sunlight and were blinding.


    Teng Guang raised his hand slightly, and the thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords immediately spun one by one, all pointing their tips downward at Yunxiao, who was standing not far away with a calm face.


    ¡°These swords are very interesting, but what¡¯s even more interesting is the sword diagram just now. Can you tell me what that sword diagram is about? Perhaps I can spare your life.¡± Teng Guang said in a gentle voice.


    Han Junting couldn¡¯t help but shiver and listen carefully.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, as if he had given up struggling. He was slowly adjusting the primordial energy in his body as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, and you¡¯ll send us off safely, okay?¡±


    Teng Guang frowned and sneered,¡±I haven¡¯t decided whether I¡¯ll spare you or not, and you actually want me to protect you when you leave?¡± Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡±


    you injured my friend and put us in a desperate situation, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. and you still want me to tell you the sword formation? ¡± Aren¡¯t you too naive?¡±


    The entire barrier fell into a deathly silence, and many people swallowed their saliva.


    Only this lawless young man would dare to use such a tone to tease the king level master. Moreover, he was in a desperate situation.


    ¡°Hahaha, interesting!¡±


    Teng Guang laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re much more interesting than I thought. You also have many secrets. I¡¯m getting more and more interested in you. I have plenty of time to slowly grind away at it with you. Follow me to the array source.¡±


    The so-called ¡± source of the formation ¡± was where he cultivated.


    With a wave of his hand, all the swords of Northern heaven¡¯s cold star pierced into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    His hands danced in the air as he performed all sorts of incantation gestures. The millions of revolving lights on the Golden barrier dissipated and turned back into runes that flickered incessantly.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    The martial artists within the barrier suddenly shot out like arrows.


    Tang Qing was suddenly startled and said,¡±Lord King level master!¡±


    Teng Guang turned around to look at him and said, I¡¯ll take Tang Xin back. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. He slapped down with a seal.


    Tang Qing wanted to Dodge, but he found that his body was sluggish, and a pressure came down from the sky.


    He thought for a moment and did not resist, allowing the seal to hit his body. His body suddenly became dazed and he was directly transported out of the barrier.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He knew that Teng Guang had changed his formation in the air and was about to fly away.


    In just a few breaths, the weaker martial artists were sent flying one by one. Only a few nine-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses were left standing in the formation with grave expressions. No one knew what they were thinking.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was dark as he said to Yunxiao, ¡± I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise to you. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, his figure flickered and he rushed out of the enchantment.


    The rest of the nine-star martial sovereigns also left the barrier space in a flash.


    Soon, there were only three people left standing still in the entire space, except for Tang Xin, Yunxiao, and the others, as if they had not heard anything about what was happening around them.


    ¡°Master Luo Tian, could it be that you want to have tea with me at the source of the formation?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled.


    With a bitter smile, Luo Tian extended his hand and respectfully introduced, ¡± ¡°This Lord will be in charge of all the operations in the sea of soul formation this time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart moved as they all looked towards Yu Sheng Feng.


    Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s expression changed, as if he had expected it.


    Tang Qing¡¯s pupils shrank as he suddenly remembered the message from Wei Qing and couldn¡¯t help but look in horror. It seemed that his previous guess was getting closer to the truth. This person was very likely the expert who killed Xiao Xiao and Huan mie.


    Although Teng Guang was extremely shocked, his expression remained the same. He said, this Lord looks unfamiliar. Since he can represent the sea of soul formation, he naturally can¡¯t be a nobody.


    Yu Shengfeng smiled and crossed his arms in front of him, ¡± it¡¯s been silent for a long time. Not many people remember my name. It¡¯s better not to say it. He waved his hand and pointed at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take this person and that piece of human spine. You can take the rest.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and aghast. They all thought to themselves, ¡± Who was this person who actually dared to speak to Teng Guang in such a manner? Moreover, even master Luo Tian was respectful to him. He was definitely not a rash person.


    However, even the experts of the soul formation sea would still be polite when they were in front of a titled martial sovereign.


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed. The smile on his face didn¡¯t decrease, but it became cold.¡±Oh, are you telling me a joke?¡±


    The formation light around his body also flickered, gradually returning from a transparent color to a golden color. A sky full of swirling light appeared, turning into a God-killing formation. It was clear that the killing intent in his heart had risen again.

 Chapter 1422

    ?


    1422 The celestial ten earthly Yin thunder fire formation


    The atmosphere that had just quieted down suddenly became murderous again.


    The crowd in the distance was shocked. Was there going to be another fight? Who was this person that dared to challenge the king level master?


    ¡°I never joke,¡± Yu Shengfeng said indifferently. You¡¯re quite strong, but you¡¯re still a little too young. The world is vast and the martial path is endless. You must avoid extravagance and luxury. These are my words to you from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    Everyone was speechless,¡±too tender, Yingluo.¡±


    Only Yunxiao and the people in the sea of soul formation knew that he was telling the truth.


    Teng Guang also could not help but laugh, and said, haha, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today. The people I¡¯ve met are all crazier than the last!


    ¡°Good advice is always unpleasant to the ear,¡± Yu Shengfeng said.


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes flickered, and he was too lazy to waste any more words. His finger descended from the sky and pointed over, shouting,¡±Suguang,¡±


    A huge cross-shaped light appeared on his fingertip and he suddenly slashed out.


    Everything within a ten-thousand-foot radius turned into a golden sea. Countless palm-sized cross-shaped light rays flew up and slashed toward Yu Shengfeng along with the huge light ray.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression remained the same as he took a step forward. His body flickered, but he was suppressed by the power of the barrier, and blade light constantly bounced back from his body.


    Teng Guang¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression turned grave.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A huge sword was unsealed in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hand, and countless Dragon shadows flew up with ferocious expressions.


    It was the Dragon Sword in Yu Yixian¡¯s hands that day in the ruins-ancient dust. It had also been completely refined by Yu Shengfeng.


    As the sword Qi danced, the golden light barrier was suddenly pushed open, and an independent space was formed around Chu Shengfeng.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come out of the blue and seen all the spring in the human world.¡±


    ¡°Three million flying Jade Dragons, causing the heavens to turn cold.¡±


    ¡°Melting in summer, overflowing rivers, humans may be fish or turtles.¡±


    ¡°Who has ever spoken of a thousand years of Meritorious Service?¡±


    As he slowly recited the poem, tens of thousands of Dragons surged outside the sword, forming a green barrier that spread within the God-slaying domain.


    The sword will flew up. Outside the green barrier, there were countless rotating lights, like golden lamps, but also like a Starry Night.


    The Dragon travelled in the wild, heaven and earth dark and yellow.


    Ten thousand Dragons were restless as they rushed out of the green light and rushed towards the endless Starry Night!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two terrifying forces collided together. The sun and the moon hung upside down, and the sky and earth cracked!


    The people thousands of meters away were so frightened that they retreated again and again, looking at the destructive scene in front of them in horror.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face was also filled with shock, his eyes flashing with a bright light, and his expression was unreadable.


    ¡°So strong, such strong power! He¡¯s actually on par with Sir Teng Guang. When did the sea of soul formation produce such a character?¡± Ning keyun was also shocked as she felt the elemental energy fluctuations coming at her.


    ¡°Equally matched?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid tengguang is no match for this person,¡± ning Kewei said with a grave expression.


    ¡°What?¡± Ning keyun was even more shocked. She said in horror, ¡± ¡°Father, what did you say? How was this possible? It¡¯s already unbelievable that the sea of soul formation has produced such a figure out of the blue. It¡¯s simply too unbelievable that he can defeat Teng Guang.¡±


    She was stunned for a moment, and then said in a daze, ¡± ¡°I understand now. Lord Teng Guang was injured by that humanoid puppet in the previous battle,¡±


    ¡°This person should be the one who caused the huge explosion in the city last time,¡± ning Kewei said.¡±Even if tengguang isn¡¯t injured, he¡¯s no match for him. This person is right, although Teng Guang¡¯s strength is extraordinary, he¡¯s still a bit too inexperienced!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s mouth was wide open. She was so shocked that a watermelon could be stuffed inside.


    Although she didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t want to believe it, she never doubted her father¡¯s judgment. She could only say with difficulty,¡±Who is this Lao Ai?¡±


    Not only the father and daughter, but everyone else had the same question in their minds. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    I¡¯m determined to get li Yunxiao. If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s voice sounded from the endless energy fluctuations. His burly figure stepped forward with a murderous aura, completely ignoring the terrifying impact that was wreaking havoc in the world.


    Cold stars shot out from Teng Guang¡¯s eyes. His expression was as heavy as water as he quickly formed hand seals. The golden light that filled the sky was retracted and turned into a Golden Ball in his palm. Countless runes surged out.


    His entire body flickered and turned into a golden light as he fell down. things are extreme and yang, so I¡¯ll just watch from the sidelines!


    ¡°Hmph, drawing the ground as a prison!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng stretched out his left hand, and a Jade brush spun out. It turned into a shadow in the air, and the red ink scattered down, creating a colorful scene.


    With just a few strokes, a wall of light rose from the ground under his brush, like an iron wall.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s palm slammed down, and the Golden Ball spun non-stop in his hand. The terrifying power of the spiral light flew out and crushed the light wall, distorting it.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank as he felt a terrifying force coming at him, trying to break his blue and red brush. He shouted,¡±Die!¡± He raised his sword and the two huge ancient dust characters on it flashed with golden light. Then, he slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Three million Jade Dragons flew up, and tens of thousands of Dragon shadows galloped forward, roaring.


    Countless Hills crumbled, and the earth cracked, leaving thousands of terrifying ravines. The entire place was riddled with holes!


    Under the impact of the Jade Dragon, Teng Guang¡¯s body turned into a golden light and dissipated in the air with a bang.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s eyes turned and he said coldly,¡±Don¡¯t put up a stubborn resistance.¡± The sword in his hand turned and suddenly swirled down. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Ten thousand rivers flow!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An extremely domineering sword Qi rushed in all directions, shattering the entire sky. It was as if a huge mirror of water had been shattered into countless pieces.


    However, Teng Guang was still nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank. He saw that among the countless fragments, there were countless beads. Looking carefully, there were runes engraved on each of them. Like hail falling from the sky, he was instantly trapped inside.


    Countless golden lights slowly appeared in the sky and slowly transformed into the appearance of Teng Guang. He was a thousand feet tall and looked down with an ice-cold expression. He said in a cold voice,¡±Have a taste of my heaven and earth Ruyi Yin thunder fire formation!¡±


    The giant golden figure formed a hand seal and the yin thunder fire Beads in the sky started to move. They formed a huge array around Chu Shengfeng. It was a hundred mu wide array with billions of beads!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. An extremely bad feeling welled up in his heart. He shouted and stabbed with the sword in his hand, instantly splitting the void.


    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    The strange golden light that gushed out of the void was like an invisible wall, filling up the crack.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank and he suddenly turned around. His sword momentum turned back and stabbed into the ground. A wave of sword intent spread out and turned into a formation.


    He then let out a loud cry and revealed his three-headed and six-armed Dharma form. The six arms made hand seals at the same time and danced wildly. The power of a barrier was unleashed and mirror lights appeared all over his body. His figure suddenly became absent-minded.


    All the martial artists were shocked and felt extreme danger. Fear welled up in their hearts and they fled into the distance.


    Yunxiao teleported to Jiang Ruobing and the others and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    A few figures, wrapped in his escape light, teleported a hundred miles.


    The patrolling Bulldog also broke through the sky and rushed out of the suppression of the unaging mountain.


    There was also a ball of iron, which was the calabash Little King Kong. It was still slowly recovering and was no longer in its human form.


    Tang Xin was anxious when she saw Yunxiao and the others leave, but she could not care less at this critical moment.


    Under such a terrifying ultimate move, a single mistake could result in one¡¯s body being crushed into pieces.


    father! ning keyun cried out in the distance, ¡± this ultimate move is going to make li Yunxiao run away!


    Ning Kewei said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s okay. The rules of time and space have been disrupted by these two. We can¡¯t leave. What I¡¯m worried about is that this place isn¡¯t too far from Red Moon City, so don¡¯t let it affect it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s thousands of miles away. It¡¯s impossible to affect it, right?¡± ning keyun was shocked.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± ning Kewei¡¯s eyes were cold.


    In the sky, the eyes of the Golden figure became extremely sharp. It raised its huge hand and slammed it down. A huge rune instantly expanded to a thousand feet.


    The billions of Yin thunder fire Beads were agitated and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A truly destructive power erupted. The four poles collapsed instantly, and the entire sky fell into darkness.


    The light around Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body lasted for a moment before it was swallowed up by the endless darkness.


    The cultivators in the distance were still fleeing for their lives when suddenly, space reversed and everyone was sucked in. Their figures flickered around the huge energy vortex, and they were thrown around until they were dizzy.


    Some of the weaker martial artists were even unable to withstand this spatial compression power, and their bodies exploded and died on the spot.


    Ruan Hongyu and Jiang ruomei were also caught in it. They spat out blood and their faces turned pale.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed and slapped down with both palms. A barrier immediately spread out and protected the two of them.


    ¡°Lord Yichun?¡±


    Ruan Hongyu was shocked and touched. ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    A look of shame flashed across Fu Yichun¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, it¡¯s too much.¡±


    Ruan Hongyu hurriedly asked,¡±my Lord, have you seen Ruobing?¡± She¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    Fu Yichun shook his head. I didn¡¯t see her. But I saw li Yunxiao take her away. She should be fine.


    Only then did ruan Hongyu relax.


    Now that things had come to this, she only wanted her two daughters to be safe. She didn¡¯t want to think about anything else.


    The terrifying energy fluctuations swept through the sky and the earth for a full cup of tea¡¯s time before gradually dissipating.


    On the entire land, as far as the eye could see, the hills were all flattened, and a huge sinkhole appeared. It was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, and it was filled with traces of cold air.


    In the space thousands of feet away, the Warriors were shaken out one by one, all of them pale and horrified.


    Was this the strength of a titled Martial Emperor?


    Such a terrifying move was completely destructive!


    Not only that, but the 11 deep-sea monsters that had been standing on the horizon had also become extremely faint, slowly disappearing one by one.


    Yunxiao also rushed out of the chaotic space, his face extremely pale. He had consumed too much energy just now, and he had suffered such an impact before he had fully recovered. His internal organs were directly injured, and his eyes flickered with a fierce look.


    Jiang Ruobing and the others had all been put into the divine realm tablet by him. Now that he was all alone, it would be extremely convenient for him to escape.

 Chapter 1423

    ?


    1423 Chapter 1423-power of seven Worlds


    As soon as Yunxiao came out of the space, he stomped on the ground and turned into a bolt of lightning, rushing into the distance.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? in your dreams!¡±


    The space in front of him shook slightly, and Tang Qing¡¯s entire figure appeared. He slapped at him on the spot.


    Under the terrifying power just now, Tang Qing had been paying attention to Yunxiao¡¯s movements, and as soon as he appeared, he rushed over.


    Yunxiao was the initiator of this incident, and if he escaped, he would become the laughingstock of the world. So, he had to be killed at all costs today!


    Therefore, he did not hold back at all with this palm strike. It was almost an all-out attack.


    Yunxiao was shocked, and his face turned pale.


    Tang Qing¡¯s palm sealed the sky and locked the earth, making him unable to escape. Moreover, his essence force took form, and the palm force came wave after wave, blasting open the entire space!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past, and he also struck out with his palm. As the two moves collided, air waves rolled and turned into a circular barrier that surged in the surroundings.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Tang Qing flew into a rage. The woman in Palace attire in front of him was very unfamiliar to him.


    Ning keyun and Tang Qing¡¯s palms met, and she was secretly shocked by the other party¡¯s strength. After fighting with Luan Junhao for so long, he still had such an abundant essence force. He was indeed worthy of being an Overlord.


    you can¡¯t kill li Yunxiao, ¡± she said indifferently, retracting her palm. he¡¯s mine now.


    The crowd was stunned. How did Yunxiao suddenly become so popular that everyone wanted him?


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. He found the woman in front of him very familiar. Suddenly, he had an idea, and he immediately remembered who she was.


    Ruan Hongyu, Fu Yichun, and the rest also recognized ning keyun and were shocked.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Qing roared. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Tang Qing, you¡¯re very impressive.¡± Ning keyun wouldn¡¯t fall for it. She said coldly, ¡± Step aside if you know what¡¯s good for you. I¡¯m definitely taking li Yunxiao.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. He clenched his fists so hard that ¡± pa pa ¡± sounds were heard. However, he was a hero after all, not a reckless person. The strength of the woman in front of him was not inferior to his at all.


    If he was at his peak, he might have a chance to fight, but he was no match for the other party now. He could only swallow his anger and say, ¡± ¡°Alright, I can leave if you want. But at least tell me your background and identity!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t plan to have anything to do with you in the future. There¡¯s no need,¡± ning keyun said.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Tang Qing was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He turned his eyes and saw Luo Tian in the distance. He immediately shouted, ¡± Master Luo Tian, isn¡¯t li Yunxiao someone you must capture in the sea of soul formation? ¡±


    Everyone immediately revealed a look of disdain. They were not strong enough and could not do anything to the other party, so they had to use this low-level method of attracting trouble.


    Luo Tian¡¯s brows sank as he looked at the surroundings of the terrifying sinkhole. Teng Guang and Yu Shengfeng¡¯s figures were completely gone. He looked at Bo Yuqing and asked, ¡± ¡°My Lord, what should we do now?¡±


    Yunxiao! Bo Yuqing said. we are determined to get him. He squinted his eyes and stared at ning keyun with an arrogant look on his face, as if he had the other party in the palm of his hand.


    Luo Tian said,¡±but, Zhenzhen.¡± He looked worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my master will be fine,¡± Bo Yuqing assured.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they looked at the sky pit. They suddenly sucked in a cold breath and retreated.


    Only to see Teng Guang standing near the sinkhole, coldly looking into the sinkhole without saying a word.


    Ning keyun¡¯s complexion also changed greatly, and she became extremely vigilant. Teng Guang¡¯s appearance seemed to be fine, but his face was a little pale because he had consumed too much energy.


    Tang Qing was overjoyed and quickly said,¡±Sir Teng Guang, please!¡±


    Teng Guang completely ignored him and continued to stand there. His silver robe had long been destroyed, as if he had been petrified.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the ground trembled. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly flew into the air.


    With the deep pit as the center, countless cracks appeared, causing the ground to crack beyond recognition.


    The entire earth vein had been destroyed. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a stone Valley.


    The power to change the landscape with human strength was extremely strong.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was beating wildly. What made them even more shocked was that the man from the sea of soul formation realm was still alive after being hit by such a terrifying power.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the ground caved in once again. A ray of light shot up into the sky and took the shape of a human in the air.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was ferocious, and his demonic Qi was rolling. The surface of his skin was covered with strange demonic patterns.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone gasped. They had thought that even if this person did not die, he would at least be seriously injured and covered in blood. However, looking at him now, he was no different from the martial Sovereign King. It seemed that he had only used up some origin power.


    ¡°Dammit! To be able to put me in such a sorry state, your title of martial sovereign is well-deserved!¡±


    I¡¯ll give you a chance. Pledge your loyalty to me and you won¡¯t die today! Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was dark and cold.


    ¡°Tsk! Could it be that my attack destroyed your brain?¡±


    A mocking expression flashed across Teng Guang¡¯s face, but his eyes quickly became extremely serious as he said coldly,¡±Your strength has indeed exceeded my expectations. May I know your name?¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears. At this moment, they still didn¡¯t know who this person was. They even looked to the people around them for help, but no one knew.


    This was too strange.


    It must be known that the experts around him were all heroes or big shots of various sects. They had connections all over the world. As long as they were some famous experts, even if they had never seen them before, they could at least guess a little. Only this person in front of him had no clue at all.


    ¡°Hmph, I knew it. To be able to cultivate to such a realm, there¡¯s not a single one who isn¡¯t stubborn!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was gloomy. The demonic flame on his body churned even more fiercely, and his aura kept rising. Rings of demonic power spread out as he coldly said,¡±Then there¡¯s no other way. Your fate ends here. As for my name, there¡¯s no need to know!¡±


    He grabbed at the air and the underworld wheel appeared in his hand. He slashed it down.


    The sky was split into two like the waves on the sea under the slash.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A shrill cry came. The Dark Wheel expanded to half an acre in size and suddenly slashed down!


    Teng Guang¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were filled with a cold glint. He slowly waved his hand and formed a hand seal. A dazzling light appeared and slashed towards The Dark Wheel!


    The cross-shaped light vortex was also huge. There were countless golden lights flashing within it, spinning rapidly and sweeping across the sky.


    Yunxiao frowned. At this moment, Teng Guang had obviously stopped gathering his strength, and he was afraid that he would lose if they continued to fight.


    A complicated look appeared in his eyes. Although he didn¡¯t know who he hoped would win, seeing Teng Guang at a disadvantage made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The current situation was too complicated. He had revealed too many things and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even ning keyun was attracted to him. It would be even more difficult for him to leave.


    He could only recover his strength as soon as possible and observe the situation, trying to find a way to break the balance between all sides.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green underworld wheel and the White vortex clashed violently, creating a sky full of light shadows. They shot in all directions, looking extremely beautiful.


    However, the power of the underworld wheel had the upper hand and pressed down!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The place where Teng Guang was standing was instantly split into two, and a terrifying ravine appeared in the ground.


    In the next moment, Teng Guang appeared high in the sky. His hands quickly formed hand seals, and colorful radiances appeared around him, spreading out in all directions.


    Seven profound level weapons gushed out from the incantation gestures of his hands. They were a saber, a sword, a shield, a Bell, a drum, a Xiao, and a halberd.


    He changed the seal in his hand and the seven profound level weapons surged with terrifying elemental power, forming their own boundaries.


    Wind, rain, fire, Thunder, frost, snow, and fog!


    The power of the seven Worlds spread out instantly, shining on each other and filling the entire sky.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Before the accident in his previous life, he knew that Teng Guang had collected these seven elemental barriers from all over the world and combined them into one. But, many of them were damaged, and it was extremely difficult to do so.


    Now that it was displayed, it had already been fully integrated. With seven powerful profound level weapons as the eye of the formation, it was one and majestic. He must have spent a lot of time on this formation over the years.


    One had to know that at their level of cultivation, it was almost impossible for them to advance any further. To Teng Guang, comprehending Dao from the array was undoubtedly the best choice.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression sank. He was shocked and angry. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to have such powerful strength. He put away The Dark Wheel and waved his sleeve.


    A ray of green light shot into the sky and turned into a ruyi scepter, which suddenly spun.


    A strange phenomenon appeared on the Jade scepter, and it continued to expand as its body grew.


    A series of life-like images appeared in front of everyone. The verdant mountain ranges, high up in the sky, flying pavilions, flowing pills, and no land below.


    There were martial artists meditating on Lotus Thrones, there were children pouncing on herb mountains, the snow covered mountains, and the bright candle in the South. It was a complete scene of a Fairyland!


    ¡°What? This Ruyi Kasaya ¡±


    Suddenly, han Junting shouted, ¡± ¡°The Royal carriage! This precious Jade is the life profound artifact of Lord Sheng Feng, the acting chief of the sea of soul formation. Who are you?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and their expressions changed.


    The name Yu Shengfeng had disappeared for a long time, but after all, his name had been too big in the past. After a brief moment of shock, many people reacted and revealed shocked expressions.


    Everyone knew that Chu Shengfeng was Lu congzi¡¯s master, so such a powerful Natal profound weapon should naturally be passed on to his own disciple. This person¡¯s identity was almost obvious.


    He must be Lu congzi¡¯s direct disciple!


    Everyone had the same guess in their hearts, and they firmly believed it.


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s expression darkened. When did Lu congzi take in such a disciple? how could the sanctuary not know?


    What made him even more annoyed was that this disciple¡¯s strength was so terrifying and tyrannical. From this, it was speculated that there were other hidden strengths in the sea of soul formation, which he knew nothing about.


    He cursed the people from the intelligence Division in his heart. He wanted to rush back and beat Bai lingyue up so badly that they could f * ck her up!

 Chapter 1424

    ?


    1424 Chapter 1424-come out


    Yu Shengfeng frowned and revealed a shocked expression. He said seriously, ¡± ¡°Seven elements barrier? Hmph, what a pity. Not only was his elemental power too weak, but his fusion was also a mess. No, this can¡¯t even be called fusion, it¡¯s completely piecing things together. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself by bringing this out?¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression sank and became unsightly.


    His move was indeed impure and was still far from the complete seven elements barrier. Unfortunately, he had no other moves to use against such a powerful enemy. He could only force himself to use it. He didn¡¯t expect that his opponent would see through it with a single glance!


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes, and he said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of trying to show off? Even if it¡¯s incomplete, it¡¯s enough to deal with you. Could it be that your saintly being is complete? Tsk!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically and sank. He indeed hadn¡¯t completely sanctified his body. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve ended the battle long ago and wouldn¡¯t have dragged it until now.


    However, he couldn¡¯t understand why he was so short of this step. This was exactly what he was depressed about. He didn¡¯t want to be seen through by the other party at a glance, and he became angry from embarrassment.


    ¡°Oh, really? Once this move is defeated, it will be the time of your death!¡± He desperately activated the Royal carriage, sending countless spirit talismans into it, almost transforming it into a world.


    ¡°You too!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression turned cold, and he clenched his fists in front of him. Immediately, the seven Worlds merged into one, and extremely violent powers stacked together.


    The seven powers of wind, rain, fire, Thunder, frost, snow, and fog penetrated each other and created a chaotic scene. The area within a thousand feet of Teng Guang became blurry and was filled with terrifying elemental power.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression became unusually grave. Even Teng Guang himself couldn¡¯t control this kind of terrifying elemental barrier. It was enough to show that the other party was really planning to go all out, not even caring about his own life.


    ¡°Divine Royal technique, demon subduing treasure carriage!¡±


    A ruthless look flashed across his face. As he performed a hand seal, the Imperial carriage suddenly shone with a brilliant green light, as if it was going to pierce through the chaotic sea of elements in front of him.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    The corners of Teng Guang¡¯s mouth raised into a sinister smile as he laughed loudly,¡±It hasn¡¯t been this interesting for a long time. This trip to the red moon City was not in vain!¡±


    He clapped his hands together and a huge golden talisman appeared. In an instant, the sky changed color and the seven profound level weapons started to ring. The entire ground was filled with ear-piercing sounds.


    The power of the seven elements gushed into the Golden talisman at the same time and expanded to several acres in size. It blotted out the sky and pressed down on the Imperial carriage!


    ¡°Not good, quickly run!¡±


    It was unknown who shouted, but those who were watching nervously with their mouths agape finally reacted. If they didn¡¯t run, they would be completely finished if they were caught in the shockwaves!


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Countless rays of light flew up and scattered in all directions.


    Ning keyun also turned around and picked up Yunxiao, fleeing into the distance.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed as he turned into a cold sword light and chased.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the two forces collided, and heaven and earth collapsed. Everyone only felt the intent of trembling, and time was completely reversed. Everyone was once again sucked into the spatial turbulence.


    The power this time was far greater than before, and the area affected was even wider. Thick smoke could be seen thousands of miles away, like the pressure before a storm, filling the sky!


    Ning keyun could not avoid the spatial turbulence, but she was calm and did not panic. She stood there quietly with Yunxiao in her hand, allowing the surrounding scenery to change.


    Yunxiao gave her a look and suddenly laughed. ¡°Are you ning keyue¡¯s sister from the divine cloud Palace?¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face changed and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes. She shouted,¡±How do you know me?¡±


    so be it, ¡± Yunxiao said. why are you angry? ¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned for a moment. She couldn¡¯t help but look at the boy in front of her a few more times. She felt that he was indeed different from the rest. Then, she calmly said, very few people know me. I¡¯m just very curious.


    my aunt told me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. she¡¯s the one who told me.


    ¡°Your aunt?¡± ning keyun frowned.


    your younger sister, ¡± Yunxiao said. she is.


    It was only then that ning keyun realized what ning Kewei had said. Since he wanted to win Yunxiao over, he would naturally not make things difficult for him.¡±I didn¡¯t expect my sister to mention me to you.¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and asked casually, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the divine cloud Palace seal off their mountain? Why did you come out?¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s expression changed, but she quickly returned to normal and said, ¡± don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask. It¡¯s easy to get into trouble if you meddle in other people¡¯s business.


    Yunxiao laughed. trouble? I¡¯m already in big enough trouble.ai, ai, ai. Now, the Redmoon city, the sea of soul formation, and even the monarch Teng Guang are looking for trouble with me. I don¡¯t have to be afraid even if it gets bigger.¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned again. It made sense. There was probably no bigger trouble than this in the world. This kid must be a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. He wanted to break a broken pot and throw it away.


    She immediately consoled him. it¡¯s already happened. There¡¯s no point in thinking too much. Just don¡¯t cause any trouble in the future. I¡¯ll try my best to help you.


    ¡°Help me? Why are you helping me?¡± Yunxiao found it strange. Han Junting was also from shenxiao Palace, and they were on opposite sides. Had the situation changed?


    Ning keyun was a little annoyed. She said impatiently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me any more questions. I don¡¯t want to answer them. Also, follow me, I won¡¯t harm you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, but he could tell that ning keyun was not lying. It seemed that she was really helping him, but he could not figure out the reason.


    Since the other party was not willing to say, he was too lazy to ask, so as not to make him feel disgusted. Besides, ning keyun might be the key to get him out of this predicament.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The surrounding space shook, and the two of them were finally shaken out of the turbulence.


    It was still a barren land in front of him, but he was already hundreds of miles away from the terrifying energy explosion zone.


    Moreover, the ground below was filled with cracks from the shockwaves of the battle between Yu Shengfeng and Teng Guang.


    Ning keyun looked back and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect it to be so far away. It¡¯s good to avoid any trouble. Let¡¯s go.


    ¡°Leave? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said before?¡±


    The space froze, and Bo Yuqing emerged from the void with the sword at his waist in his hand. He looked at Yunxiao with a complicated expression, then at ning keyun.


    Ning keyun¡¯s face turned cold and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Tell me your name first, or you don¡¯t have the right to fight me!¡±


    Bo Yuqing slowly pulled out his long sword, the sword light cold, he calmly said, ¡± ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why hide brother Yu Qing¡¯s great name?¡± brother, do you still remember the agreement of the East Sea? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile.


    Bo Yuqing frowned,¡±I remember.¡± If you help me suppress the strange force in my body, I will promise you two things.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s good that you remember. Then, the first thing you need to do now is to leave.


    ¡°What a pity, master has already taught me the method to suppress it,¡± Bo Yuqing said indifferently. I don¡¯t need your help anymore, so that promise is naturally void.¡±


    I can¡¯t be that untrustworthy, can I? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile.


    Bo Yuqing snorted. you can¡¯t speak nonsense. We each take what we need. Naturally, we have promises. Now that I don¡¯t need you anymore, what¡¯s the point of talking about promises? I have nothing to say if you insist on imposing a hat of untrustworthy.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a look and said in a gentle voice, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you and I know too many secrets about each other. You should know that I won¡¯t let you go. Why don¡¯t you return with me? with your talent and strength, master won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened. you¡¯ve seen the conditions I offered before. Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for me? ¡± he said. Forget it, brother Yu Qing, if you still remember our old relationship, please leave.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes revealed a complicated look. After a moment of silence, he finally made up his mind and said coldly, ¡± It¡¯s a pity, li Yunxiao, that there doesn¡¯t seem to be any old feelings between us.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao blinked and said, ¡± even if we don¡¯t have an old relationship, I¡¯ll let it go. Right now, your master and tengguang are having a peak-level battle, and it¡¯s uncertain whether he¡¯ll survive or not. Aren¡¯t you going to show some concern for him?¡±


    I believe in master¡¯s strength, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. how can a mere tengguang do anything to him? ¡±


    Ning keyun, who was standing at the side, seemed to have lost her patience. She snorted, ¡± ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense with him? Since he¡¯s not willing to leave, I¡¯ll just use some effort to send him on his way!¡±


    The yuan power on her body moved and a red silk flew out. It revolved above her palm and quietly floated there. It formed a formation that could attack and defend.


    A strange look flashed in Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes. With a wave of his sword, a sword wind appeared and he instantly disappeared from his spot.


    In the next moment, countless forces of wind appeared above ning keyun and spiraled down. In the center, a bright sword trembled. There was a faint shadow of a fierce beast that slashed down fiercely!


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-Shadow Realm!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face changed greatly. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would use such a fierce move. He made a seal with his left hand and the red silk spread out to form a circular array. A strange symbol surged up.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The violent sword will continued to bombard the array, shaking up sword lights, but it could not break it.


    Ning keyun¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. The power of her barrier was gradually weakening, and it was about to collapse. She suddenly grabbed with her right hand, and a short green dagger suddenly appeared in her hand, ready to stab it.


    Suddenly, the sky full of sword shadows disappeared, and Bo Yuqing appeared a few feet away in a flash, his face cold.


    Ning keyun raised her eyebrows and couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±What, you¡¯re not going to fight anymore?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong and qualified to fight me,¡± Bo Yuqing said. However, we can¡¯t let others benefit from our battle. Come out, everyone.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face darkened. She looked around but didn¡¯t see anyone.


    As a ninth-tier Alchemist, Bo Yuqing¡¯s divine sense was much stronger than his. ¡°Do you want me to invite them one by one?¡±


    The space finally shook slightly, and Tang Qing walked out of the void. She said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°As expected, the Lord of the sea of soul formation has an impressive divine sense.¡±


    Bo Yuqing glanced at him indifferently and said leisurely, ¡± also, be more self-conscious. All of you, come out.


    Please continue to ask for monthly votes!


    In fact, I have a very complicated mentality about this month¡¯s monthly votes. I hope to make it into the top three, but I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make it to the top three next month.


    But no matter what, he had to fight for it first!

 Chapter 1425

    ?


    1425 Chess piece


    The surrounding space trembled and another human figure appeared. Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s figure appeared.


    The situation became a little delicate.


    ¡°What do the two of you mean?¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes turned.


    li Yunxiao is the culprit, ¡± Tang Qing said coldly. he must be executed in Red Moon City!


    Bo Yuqing and ning keyun¡¯s faces twitched, clearly not agreeing with his statement.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Zi Xiaoji?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Zi Xiaoji was filled with the aura of wealth, his face was filled with fortune as he chuckled, ¡± Li Yunxiao has nothing to do with the sacred zone, so I won¡¯t interfere in your business. I¡¯ll just watch.


    ¡°See?¡± Bo Yuqing sneered. Should we look at the situation, or should we just keep looking?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, how can I be sure?¡± ¡°This Lord is making things difficult for me,¡± Zi Beiji said with a smile.


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression turned cold. you mean to say that if the situation is favorable later, we¡¯ll intervene? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s hard to say.¡± Zi Xiaoji blinked as he spoke, a smile still on his lips.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Bo Yuqing mocked.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m flattered!¡± yes. Zi Beiji cupped his fists and said humbly, ¡± I¡¯ve heard everyone¡¯s conversation just now, and I feel that you¡¯re still better.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± good! Yunxiao clapped and praised. Lord Zi Yiji is indeed knowledgeable.


    Zi Xiaoji looked at him with deep meaning and chuckled, ¡± ¡°If young master Yunxiao is interested, why don¡¯t you come back to the Holy region with me and have a good chat for three days and three nights?¡±


    His words immediately put everyone on guard. At least, he had revealed his true intentions.


    Yunxiao pointed at Bo Yuqing and Tang Qing and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°These two want to capture and kill me. Sir, please help me drive them away first, and then we can talk.¡±


    Zi Xiaoji chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The few of them secretly thought that this person wasn¡¯t stupid, his words were watertight, but on second thought, if he was stupid, how could he stir up the wind and cloud and become famous?


    Anger and embarrassment flashed across Bo Yuqing¡¯s face, but it disappeared in an instant. He stared into the void and said in a clear voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious. Where are the red, yellow and blue elders of the red moon City? He made such a big commotion and yet there¡¯s no sign of him. Could it be that he¡¯s already fallen and is no longer alive?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, three colors-red, yellow, and blue-appeared in the air, forming a Tai Chi fish pattern. They chased each other and slowly descended.


    A trace of complicated anger flashed in Tang Qing¡¯s eyes, and she was gloomy and uncertain.


    Elder Hong was expressionless. Hmph! You¡¯ve made a mess of the red moon City and now you¡¯ve finally remembered us three old farts! he said.


    Yunxiao was secretly amazed. He wondered how han Junting had done it, stopping the three old men from attacking.


    However, since the three old men were related to han Junting, and han Junting and ning keyun were from shenxiao Palace, perhaps the three old men were on the same side as ning keyun.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. If he had the help of the three old men, he would not have to worry about the situation. Now, the only thing he could think about was ning keyun¡¯s purpose.


    Zi Beiji smiled,¡±I pay my respects to the arrival of the three elders.¡± So the three of you are like me, a fellow Daoist who has been hiding and not daring to come out.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s hiding like you and doesn¡¯t dare to come out?¡± elder Huang was furious and shouted. Don¡¯t you dare make irresponsible remarks!¡±


    Zi Xiao Ji revealed a shocked expression and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°What, isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Elder Huang snorted angrily. The three of us have matters to attend to, so how can we be like you, afraid of death!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°May I know what made the three of you disregard the safety of the Redmoon city?¡± Zi Xiaoji smiled.


    Elder Huang was startled and said thoughtfully,¡±this Kasaya ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He knew that the three old men spent all their time in seclusion and never made contact with anyone, so he was afraid that the old fox would be able to get them to spill the beans with a few words. Although he also wanted to know how han Junting had restrained them, it was obvious that Zi Xiaoji was the enemy at the moment.¡±What is the meaning of Sir Zi Xiao Ji asking about this? Could it be that he¡¯s trying to probe the three elders, or is he trying to get some information about the red moon City?¡±


    Hearing this, elder Huang immediately shut his mouth. Anger flashed across his face, and he became vigilant.


    Zi Xiao Ji laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, what are you saying? you¡¯re overthinking it! The Holy region and the red moon City were in perfect harmony, and they couldn¡¯t be any better. How could they ask for information? Nonsense, nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what a good¡± blend in water and milk ¡°?¡± now that Red Moon City is in trouble and has a completely different face, why don¡¯t I see you helping us? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. instead, you¡¯re hiding somewhere and waiting to reap the benefits? ¡±


    ¡®This Lao Ai¡¯ Zi, hei Ji, was rendered speechless. He thought to himself that this child¡¯s tongue was really sharp. He looked at the three old men¡¯s eyes that were gradually becoming unkind. He wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± it¡¯s a titled Martial Emperor who¡¯s stirring up the situation now. I¡¯m not someone who can get involved with this.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. is there anything in the world that the sacred zone doesn¡¯t care about? ¡± Even if he was a titled Martial Emperor, as long as His Excellency appeared, Teng Guang would have to give His Excellency some face, right? However, at this critical moment, Daren, who has a good relationship with Red Moon City, turned a blind eye to it and only wanted to hide to save his life and see if there is a chance to reap the benefits. Tsk tsk tsk tsk.¡±


    When the few people present heard this, they all felt that it made a lot of sense and could not help but reveal looks of disdain. Even Zi Xiao Ji himself felt that it really seemed to be the case and could not help but feel ashamed as he hurriedly explained, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. Everyone, you¡¯ve really misunderstood.¡± However, his explanation seemed weak and powerless.


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Bo Yuqing sneered. If he had known earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be many good things in the Holy region. It¡¯s just a little trick, and it¡¯ll be a joke if I expose it. ¡±


    Zi Linji¡¯s face was red with anxiety. He stammered, not knowing how to explain himself. AI! In the end, he sighed and stomped his foot. He simply stopped talking and just stared at Yunxiao resentfully.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, cupped his fists, and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Since the three old men have come out, I wonder what their attitude towards me is? To capture, to release, or to kill?¡±


    ¡°Everything will be decided by lady ning keyun,¡± elder Hong said.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked, and they all knew that it was not good.


    Tang Qing was even more furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Elder Hong! Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the master of the red moon City!¡±


    Elder Hong¡¯s eyes were cold. He squinted his eyes and completely ignored him.


    Tang Qing was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven orifices. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Where is he? Get him to see me!¡±


    Only then did elder Hong raise his eyes and say in disdain, ¡± ¡°Tang Qing, Who Do You Think You Are? do you think you are worthy of ¡®him¡¯ seeing you?¡±


    what? ¡± Tang Qing¡¯s face changed greatly and said coldly, ¡± you mean, the cooperation between ¡®him¡¯ and I is over? ¡±


    Yunxiao, Bo Yuqing, and Zi Xiaoji were all slightly shocked. They did not know who the ¡®he¡¯ they were talking about was, but he must be a key figure.


    it¡¯s not over. elder Hong¡¯s face turned serious. it¡¯s just that ¡®he¡¯ doesn¡¯t want you to attack li Yunxiao.


    Everyone could tell that elder Hong¡¯s momentary silence was definitely caused by someone using Secret Sound transmission. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and spread out their divine senses.


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing, in particular, could not sense anyone around them at all. Their faces flickered, and they knew that it must be an extremely powerful figure.


    However, the two of them had completely different expressions and feelings.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡± if I let li Yunxiao go, ¡± Tang Qing said coldly, ¡± how can I still be the city Lord? ¡± How will the people of the world view me?¡±


    He looked at the universe and shouted,¡±come out!¡± If you can¡¯t kill li Yunxiao today, the cooperation between us will end here, and I will tell the world your identity and secret!¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s voice was heard, and he said slowly, ¡± ¡°Tang Qing, you¡¯re too impulsive. Li Yunxiao is not the key. Don¡¯t forget the original intention of our cooperation.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, was I impulsive?¡± Tang Qing sneered. Today, I was slapped by Yunxiao in front of the world. If I don¡¯t get back at him, how can I continue as the city Lord? what¡¯s the point of my original intention?¡±


    Even ning keyun and the three old men were shocked. They wanted to know what the two men¡¯s ¡®original intention¡¯ was.


    Yunxiao frowned. The voice seemed a little familiar, but he could not recall who it was at the moment. Countless figures flashed through his mind, but he could not find the person who made the connection.


    ¡°Is face really that important?¡± ning Kewei asked.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face darkened and she snorted, ¡± when I have no strength and status, my face is naturally not important. It¡¯s worthless! But now, I¡¯m a peak nine-star expert, the leader of the Redmoon city, how can I lose my face?¡±


    Ning Kewei said,¡¯is a peak nine-star powerful? Did you really take over the Redmoon city?¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s body suddenly trembled. These two questions seemed to be pointing at his inner weakness. His face turned livid and gradually twisted.


    His lack of strength and his illusionary control of Red Moon City had always been his two major worries.


    Ning Kewei continued,¡±peak nine-star is nothing.¡± Which of the few people in front of you is worse than you? In my eyes and in his eyes, your face is not worth a single mention. Even you yourself are a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time. Because you¡¯ve never had the right to play chess with us, and that¡¯s strength!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They searched for the source of the sound in horror, but they found nothing.


    What kind of existence could reprimand Tang Qing like this?


    The answer seemed to be self-evident. The only thing that made everyone extremely curious was this person¡¯s identity.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was blue and purple with shame and anger, but she kept her mouth shut, as if she couldn¡¯t refute.


    Ning Kewei continued,¡±don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny that a person without strength talks about face?¡± This is truly embarrassing!¡±


    How could Tang Qing not know these words? it was just that she had always been immersed in the glory of being the city Lord of Red Moon City and was unwilling to face it.


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±that¡¯s right, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡± I¡¯m just a chess piece, but aren¡¯t you also a chess piece?¡±


    Ning Kewei said,¡±I¡¯m also a chess piece, but at least I¡¯m an important chess piece. Sometimes, I¡¯m even a chess player.¡± And you¡¯re just a chess piece from the beginning to the end. Only I would occasionally treat you as a chess player. If you insist on going against my will, then I will directly abandon you as a chess piece without him even having to make a move.¡±

 Chapter 1426

    ?


    1426 chapter 1426-invitation


    Tang Qing was extremely furious and seemed to be in disbelief. She roared, ¡± You¡¯re going to abandon me for li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Ning Kewei said calmly,¡±what? do you think you¡¯re important?¡± You¡¯re just a chess piece he¡¯s using to check and balance me, and I¡¯m happy to use you as a buffer, as a tacit understanding between us. If you need it, you can replace it at any time. Tang Qing, I¡¯ve always thought you were a smart person. Haven¡¯t you seen through your own fate?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped when they heard this. The red moon city¡¯s city Lord was also a chess piece. What kind of chess game was this?!


    haha, I understand. I¡¯ve long understood!


    ¡°I just can¡¯t accept it!¡± Tang Qing roared and laughed.


    Ning Kewei said,¡¯in this world, only those who have become Saints are qualified to be chess players. As a chess piece, you can only judge the situation and choose a chess player that is most in line with your interests. And being my chess piece is undoubtedly your best choice.¡±


    This chess theory made everyone¡¯s heart palpitate with fear, and cold sweat seeped out of their palms. To dare to use the world as a chess game, what kind of courage and magnanimity was this, and what kind of strength was this?


    However, who was this person?


    Tang Qing laughed bitterly, and a cold and sinister look flashed in her eyes. She gritted her teeth and her body trembled. It seemed that she had to use a great deal of strength to suppress her emotions and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I understand!¡±


    you¡¯re very smart, ¡± ning Kewei praised. you¡¯re a good chess piece. I like you very much.


    ¡°If one day, as a chess player, I¡¯ll definitely put you into a dead end!¡± Tang Qing said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that day. I hope I can see it again,¡± ning Kewei said with a smile.


    Tang Qing¡¯s whole body was emitting a gloomy aura. She stood aside without saying a word, as if she had nothing to say.


    The rest of the people also didn¡¯t dare to move. Although they didn¡¯t know who this person was, just his words had already intimidated them. No one dared to move.


    Bo Yuqing and Zi Xiaoji, in particular, felt like there was a dagger at their backs and were extremely uncomfortable.


    Bo Yuqing swallowed and cupped his fists respectfully, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which Lord has arrived, please show yourself.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, are you worthy of showing yourself?¡± Ning Kewei¡¯s sneer was heard.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed greatly, but he didn¡¯t dare to get angry. He could only say, ¡± ¡°Then please tell me your name, at least let me know who you are?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You and Zi Xiaoji can just get lost,¡± ning Kewei said indifferently.


    what? ¡± Bo Yuqing said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m going back empty-handed like this, how can I explain it when I go back? ¡±


    it¡¯s your business how you want to explain it, ¡± ning Kewei said coldly. if you don¡¯t get lost, it¡¯s my business.


    His tone was full of threat, and a terrifying aura came faintly, making Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression change greatly.


    He gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡± even if you are a divine transcendence expert, you want me to get lost with just a few words? you are too naive!


    The sword in his hand flashed, and light bloomed. His sword intent and his body became one, and he stabbed into the sky.


    ¡°Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, then stay here forever!¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s cold voice came. The White clouds in the sky suddenly rolled and turned into a big hand, pressing down.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The layers of air were crushed and turned into energy that shot in all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s sword intent was suddenly scattered, and his entire body was directly smashed into the ground, causing dust to fly.


    ¡°Tsk, you overestimate yourself!¡± li Yunxiao! ning keyun sneered and said, ¡± come with me.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, Zi Yiji said slowly, his eyes flashing with a strange light, ¡± I want li Yunxiao¡¯s Sacred Realm.


    ¡°Eh? Lord Zi Xiaoji, are your eyes bad?¡±


    Ning keyun sneered and pointed at the pit on the ground.


    Beads of sweat trickled down Zi Xieji¡¯s cheeks, and his forehead was also densely covered in cold sweat. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to keep you all here. It¡¯s just that a Lord just sent me a message and asked me to invite you all to stay for a moment.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. The so-called stopping for a moment was naturally to let him delay everyone.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face changed greatly, and her eyes flickered. She said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s here?¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s body trembled as he took out a white handkerchief and carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Could the ¡®he¡¯ that everyone was talking about be this Lord?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a cold snort rang out, shaking the earth. Zi Xiao Ji, asking so many questions, are you tired of living? ¡±


    master! Zi Linji¡¯s voice trembled. your ¡­ Your Excellency, you¡¯ve indeed come!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ning keyun was shocked and looked around in horror.


    The three old men¡¯s faces also changed greatly, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he could no longer remain calm. His face was filled with shock and anger. He had already recognized who the man was.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the chess player that your father was talking about.¡±


    The voice laughed coldly. The sky rippled like water, and a chariot slowly drove out.


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was full of shock. She had never understood who the ¡°person¡± her father was talking about was. Now that she could finally see the real face, her heart suddenly tightened.


    As for Yunxiao and Zi Yiji, they trembled and cried out almost at the same time, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Both of them knew ning keyun¡¯s identity, so they naturally knew who her father was! Their faces were filled with shock and horror.


    The battleship in the sky slowly emerged. The body of the battleship wasn¡¯t large, only about ten Zhang Long, but it was very exquisite. There were many arrays revolving on it, and it shone with a brilliant light.


    ¡°?! You¡¯re Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    Ning keyun suddenly shouted. Her voice was so sharp that it almost pierced the sky!


    On the warship, a man sat quietly on an exquisite Jade-inlaid throne. He supported his forehead with his hand and leaned to the side. He seemed to be in deep thought, but also seemed to be adjusting his breath with his eyes closed.


    Although the man had a lazy expression, he had a dignified appearance. His eyes were as clear as crystal, but the corners of his eyes were slightly raised. His pure pupils seemed a little demonic, and his thin lips were as light as water.


    Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s figure flickered and he appeared on the battleship. He chuckled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed Lord Wei Qing. Like I said, how could there be so many experts in the world? Only the Lords of our sanctum are capable of intimidating these little brats.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows raised,¡±Zi Lin Ji, go to the side.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zi Xiaoji was still smiling, he winked at the few people behind Wei Qing as a form of greeting, and then obediently stood to the side.


    He was an extremely smart person and knew not to care about things that he shouldn¡¯t care about and not to ask things that he shouldn¡¯t ask. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be in charge of a rich place like the finance department of the sacred zone.


    At this moment, Bo Yuqing had also crawled out of the pit, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He was in a sorry state as he looked at the sky in shock.


    Wei Qing¡¯s lips curled up and he smiled,¡±ning Ke Wei, I¡¯m coming, why don¡¯t you come out to meet me?.¡±


    In front of the battleship, the space rippled like water. Ning Kewei, who was wearing a black robe and had silver hair, walked out indifferently.


    With every step he took, a ripple would appear under his feet as he slowly walked toward the battleship.


    Wei Qing, do you also covet this li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Ning Kewei said slowly. His face was calm and full of wrinkles, which did not hide the traces of time.


    ¡°Hehe, we appreciate wondrous things together, but we can resolve our doubts together. Since everyone is so interested in him, how can I not be interested?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s gaze was like the moonlight, giving people a soft water-like color.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes shone with a cold light as he stared at them without fear.


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Wei Qing looked surprised and said, ¡± this is the second time we¡¯ve met. It¡¯s just that this Lord didn¡¯t pay attention to you the first time, and you¡¯ve never seen this Lord¡¯s true appearance, so how could there be such a grudge?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly,¡¯keep pretending! You¡¯re the one who took my disciple Meng Bai and his sister Meng Wu, right? You¡¯re the one who ordered Feng Ling city to send people to capture me, right? why do you look so stunned now, as if you¡¯re even more innocent than me?¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Wei Qing coughed heavily a few times and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better for me to teach the Meng siblings than you? This was also for their own good. As for me sending people to capture you, I¡¯ve been wronged. It must be my subordinates ¡®incompetence. I¡¯ve repeatedly warned them to treat them with respect, but they actually dared to use the word¡¯ capture¡¯! I¡¯ll definitely punish him severely!¡±


    He said it so seriously as if it were true that even Yunxiao almost believed him.


    Yunxiao blinked and said, ¡± ¡°So Lord Wei Qing is inviting me to sanctuary Luo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Wei Qing nodded. The sacred zone has always been willing to spare no expense in nurturing a rising star like you. In fact, you¡¯re welcome to join us.¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± ning keyun said. don¡¯t go!


    thank you for your love, Lord Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said. although you invited me, I have something to do, so I won¡¯t be going. Please go back, my Lord.


    Wei Qing was stunned for a moment, his face darkened, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Such arrogance, there is actually someone in this world that I, Wei Qing, can¡¯t invite.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered,¡¯do you really think you¡¯re something? There are many people you can¡¯t invite!¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    Zi Beiji was shocked and was covered in cold sweat. He had never seen anyone speak to Wei Qing like that.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me who in this world I can¡¯t invite?¡±


    Poseidon, the Lord of the four Seas, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. can you invite him? ¡±


    Wei Qing was stunned for a moment, and then said honestly, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    can you invite the great demon Alchemist, AI? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t invite this Yueyue.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, all you do is pester endlessly. These two are from foreign races! Even so, Lord Wei Qing might be able to invite him. Why don¡¯t you tell us who in our Clan Lord Wei Qing can¡¯t invite!¡± Zi Xiaoji hurriedly interrupted him, afraid that he would continue to be unreasonable.


    if it¡¯s possible to invite these two people, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± then Lord Wei Qing will definitely not be able to invite this one in my clan!


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s interest was also piqued, even if it¡¯s the ten titled martial sovereigns, the leaders of the soul formation sea, and the seven sect Masters, I can¡¯t say that I won¡¯t be able to invite them.

 Chapter 1427

    ?


    1427 Chapter 1427-betting on heads


    don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, ¡± Zi Linji said. this person is the best at talking. I finally know him.


    Zi Xiaoji, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you are in charge of the finance department of the sacred zone, and your wealth is comparable to that of a country. Do you dare to make a bet with me? ¡±


    Zi Beiji snorted,¡±bet?¡± Hmph, how could this be a bet? If you randomly pick someone and insist that Lord Wei Qing can¡¯t invite them, are you really going to let Lord Wei Qing invite them?¡±


    I have my own way to make you convinced, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Zi Linji frowned. He really couldn¡¯t think of anyone that Wei Qing couldn¡¯t invite. Not only him, but the rest of the people were also extremely curious.


    ¡°Bet with him,¡± Wei Qing ordered.


    Zi Beiji said anxiously,¡±Daren, if he goes back on his word, Nannan ¡­¡±


    ¡°If he dares to go back on his word, I will punish him,¡± Wei Qing said. He did not believe that Yunxiao could convince everyone. It would save him a lot of trouble if he took Yunxiao back to the Holy region with this matter as an excuse.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Zi Xiaoji said. what do you want to bet with me? ¡±


    to be honest, I don¡¯t have anything I want, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll bet on your head.


    ¡°?!¡± what? ¡± Zi Xiaoji jumped in shock and said angrily, ¡± I have no enmity with you. Why do you have such evil intentions? ¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I just feel annoyed when I see some people who flatter me.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t convince everyone, then I¡¯ll take your dog head!¡± Zi Linji said coldly.


    good! Yunxiao clapped and praised, ¡± you¡¯re bold! This has made me think much more highly of you. Perhaps I¡¯ll be happy and not take your dog head.¡±


    ¡± hurry up and tell me who it is! Zi Linji said coldly. I¡¯ll take your head! He thought to himself that no matter who the other party said, he would not be convinced.


    I, li Yunxiao, am the one who Lord Wei Qing can¡¯t invite! Yunxiao sneered. I, li Yunxiao, am the one who can¡¯t be invited by Lord Wei Qing!


    ¡°Ah? This Yingluo ¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then they revealed strange smiles.


    If he were talking about anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been 100% convinced, but since he was talking about himself, they couldn¡¯t refute or not believe him.


    Zi Xiao Ji had wanted to say that he was unconvinced, but the word ¡± no ¡± was still stuck in his throat. He could no longer say it, but his eyes were wide open.


    Wei Qing was also stunned and speechless.


    Zi Xiaoji, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ll behead that dog! He raised his hand, and a beam of sword Qi slashed over.


    Zi Xiaoji naturally wouldn¡¯t let him slash at him. With a flash, he dodged and said angrily, ¡± Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t mess around!


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Yunxiao raised his straight eyebrows and said coldly, ¡± everyone here is an expert with a reputation. Do you all think that what happened earlier was nonsense? ¡±


    Ning keyun said, ¡± of course not. It¡¯s a bet between Warriors. Besides, my father and Lord Wei Qing are witnesses. Who dares to say it¡¯s nonsense?!


    Ning Kewei also nodded. if you say that he¡¯s a troublemaker, he¡¯s looking down on me and Lord Wei Qing. He must be punished!


    Zi Xiao Ji was a little unsettled, only feeling that it was abnormally absurd. He couldn¡¯t cut off his own head for such a nonsensical matter, right?


    Lord Wei Qing, please make the decision for me, ¡± Yunxiao said. at the same time, you can also protect the reputation of the sacred zone, so that it won¡¯t fall and become a laughing stock for the world.


    Wei Qing frowned. He knew that Yunxiao was deliberately accusing him, but everyone present was a powerful expert, and it would only get more and more troublesome if he deliberately made things difficult for them.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, you did win the bet just now. But Zi Xiaoji is still the leader of a division in the Holy region. If you kill him, Won¡¯t You Be making enemies with the Holy region? In my opinion, why don¡¯t we let him live and let him compensate us in other ways?¡±


    After Wei Qing finished, Zi Xiao Ji immediately said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, treasures of heaven and earth, profound level weapons, pills, magical power secrets, as long as I can take them out, I will not feel heartache. Li Yunxiao, if you insist on killing me, I¡¯ll have to fight you to the death, and the consequences will be bad for both of us.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. alright, I¡¯ll let you go today. But all of you can testify for me that Zi sorrowful Ji owes me a life. If he doesn¡¯t return it in the future, I ask all of you to help me seek justice.¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He really had eight lifetimes of bad luck, inexplicably owing a life. His expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye on this for you. If the child is not returned, I will definitely seek justice for you. However, young master Yunxiao, you¡¯d better return to the sacred zone with me. This isn¡¯t an invitation. Just treat it as young master Yunxiao doing me a favor.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Wei Qing had promised a favor in public, which was worth a city, and also showed his sincerity.


    Yunxiao laughed. am I that popular? The governor of the Holy region, the two generations of city Masters of the red moon City, the titled martial sovereign Teng Guang, and the mysterious expert of the sea of soul formation all want to invite me to be a guest. Am I considered a very popular person?¡±


    Wei Qing and ning Kewei¡¯s expressions both changed slightly, and they turned to look at Bo Yuqing, causing him to tremble.


    ¡°Your face seems familiar, but I can¡¯t recall who you are. Who are you?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± the person who fought with Teng Guang is extremely powerful. His magical powers are unparalleled. He can¡¯t be a nobody. Who is he? ¡±


    These two questions immediately made Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression change. If his identity was discovered at this moment, it would definitely cause a great uproar, but under the interrogation of two powerful experts, he felt like he was sitting on pins and needles.


    it seems very interesting, ¡± Wei Qing said. you should come back to the Holy region with me. His words carried a sense of Majesty and an irresistible feeling.


    the sacred zone meddles too much in the matters of my sea of soul formation, ¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly. ¡± He gripped his long sword tightly, his face full of vigilance.


    I suspect that you are not from the sea of soul formation, ¡± Wei Qing said indifferently. so, I brought you back for investigation. If I can prove your identity, I will naturally send you back to the sea of soul formation and make amends.


    ¡°What a good excuse!¡± Bo Yuqing said angrily.


    Bai Gutang, Luo Xing, ¡± Wei Qing said indifferently. you two take li Yunxiao and this man who is pretending to be master sea of soul formation back first. I¡¯ll stay behind. I¡¯d like to see who the person who has the strength to fight Teng Guang is.¡±


    He completely turned a blind eye to Bo Yuqing¡¯s anger. Minions had no human rights, this was the law of the world. He looked into the distance with a grave expression.


    After the terrifying explosion, there seemed to be no more movement. It was completely silent.


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    The deck of the battleship flashed, and two figures, one green and one white, turned into two people.


    One of them was dressed in a grass-green silk robe, with his hair tied up with a bamboo hairpin. The other was dressed in a snow-white robe, spotless.


    Both of them were smiling as they turned their eyes to Yunxiao curiously.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. These two people who came out casually had the power of peak nine-stars martial sovereigns, which gave people an unusually dangerous feeling.


    Ning keyun took a step to the side and stood in front of Yunxiao as she said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao didn¡¯t say he would go with you. Is Lord Wei Qing going to arrest him in person? ¡±


    in order to invite Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said, ¡± I sent Xiao Xiao and Huan mie, but they died outside Red Moon City for some reason. In order to verify the death of these two people, it¡¯s not impossible for this Lord to personally take action. But ning keyun, you want to stop me? what identity and position do you have?¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned. this is my own doing. I came to help the red moon City as a father and daughter. It has nothing to do with the divine cloud Palace, ¡± she said in a deep voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I guessed as well,¡± Wei Qing said,¡±then there¡¯s no conflict between us. The two generations of city Lords of Red Moon City are all here and have no objections. You should step aside.¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned for a moment and looked at her father. If he didn¡¯t say anything, she was in no position to do anything.


    The wrinkles on ning Kewei¡¯s forehead were deeply sunken, and they became even more twisted the moment Wei Qing appeared.


    Seeing his body move slightly, Wei Qing was about to speak, but he immediately said, ¡± ¡°According to the rules of the red moon City, the position of the city Lord is respected and Noble, and can be decided with a word. Then, Lord Tang Qing, please state your position.¡±


    Tang Qing revealed a bitter expression. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, and his palms couldn¡¯t help but sweat.


    The three of them had used each other to their advantage, and now that they had a disagreement, it was time to pick a side.


    Should he join ning Kewei or Wei Qing?


    The former was more in line with his interests and would make it easier for him to escape in the future, while the latter was more powerful. Once he offended it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. He also knew what Wei Qing meant. First, they would talk about the rules of the red moon City, and then push him to the front stage to make the decision. This way, they could avoid direct conflict with ning Kewei. It seemed that he did not want to fall out with ning Kewei now.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s current appearance also seemed to have the same thought. Although there was a conflict of interest with Wei Qing, he did not want to break up with him, so he became the unlucky one who made the choice.


    He swallowed his saliva, and his eyes suddenly flashed as if he had an idea. He said, Red Moon City has no subjective opinion of Yunxiao. After all, it¡¯s his own business, and it¡¯s up to him to decide whether he wants to go or not. Red Moon City respects his own choice.


    Everyone secretly cursed the old fox and pushed the question back to the original point.


    Wei Qing nodded,¡±if that¡¯s the case, then the red moon City won¡¯t care about this matter.¡± Bai Gutang, Luo Xing, bring the two of them back.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    As soon as the two of them got off the battleship, the space around them suddenly froze. A huge pressure suppressed the two of them, making it difficult for the essence force in their bodies to circulate.


    ¡°Eh? My Lord, what is the meaning of this?¡± Bai Gutang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared ahead and said coldly.


    Luo Xing slowly clenched his fist as green Yuan power swirled around him. His expression was cold.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes seemed to be like a pool of blue water, clear and shining with a cold light, he said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Ning Kewei, I heard you talking about chess just now. Are you going to play chess with me now?¡±


    Ning Kewei chuckled and said,¡±I¡¯m old. I don¡¯t know if I can beat you young people.¡±

 Chapter 1428

    ?


    1428 Chapter 1428-break off


    ¡°Ning Kewei, have you considered the consequences of your actions?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°Consequences? It¡¯s just a broken bone. We old guys don¡¯t have long to live anyway.¡±


    Ning Kewei seemed to have made up his mind. The wrinkles on his forehead smoothed out one by one as he spoke lazily, his face filled with a playful smile.


    The three elders, red, yellow, and blue, became nervous as well. They stared at the warship vigilantly. After all, the opponent was a Saint.


    Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± two peak experts of the Holy region disappeared near the red moon City. I¡¯m going to bring them back for investigation. Anyone who stops us is a major suspect. If the red moon City stops us, I have reason to believe that the red moon City is involved in this matter, or even organized it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to use the blade of judgment!¡± He said, his eyes cold.


    Everyone¡¯s bodies trembled, and they revealed looks of shock.


    The so-called ¡± ruling blade ¡± was not only an extremely powerful profound level weapon, but it also symbolized the Supreme power of the sanctuary-ruling the world!


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes also flashed with solemnity, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Humph, the ruling blade? Do you really think I¡¯m so old that I can¡¯t remember? The blade of judgement can only be used with the approval of three rulers. Do you think the other four will be as crazy as you, Lord Wei Qing?¡±


    ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try? what if we really pass?¡± Wei Qing said.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face turned livid. He knew that the other party was threatening him. He snorted, ¡± ¡°This old man has left the red moon City long ago and is now a free man. How can you blame my actions on the red moon City? is there anyone as shameless as you?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Now you want to get away with it?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so wary, why do you want to interfere?¡± Wei Qing snorted.


    Ning Kewei said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s just my personal behavior. Do you think that everything I do has to be blamed on Red Moon City? In that case, why don¡¯t I join the Saint-level now? in the future, when I kill some people or something, I can go to the Saint-level to wipe my ass.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what about the three elders?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were cold. Have you also left the red moon City?¡±


    The three elders were stunned. After a moment of silence, elder Hong said, ¡± ¡°Of course. The three of us, like Lord ning Kewei, have already left. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have not made a move even after the incident in Red Moon City.¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡±very good, we¡¯ve cleared all relations.¡± What about you, Lord Tang Qing? He wouldn¡¯t have also left the red moon City, right?¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Lord Wei Qing must be joking.¡± Tang Qing replied.


    Wei Qing nodded. that¡¯s good. Now I¡¯m going to investigate the cause of death of the two peak-stage Saint realm Warriors. Lord Tang Qing, please come with me and take these people down.


    Tang Qing¡¯s body trembled. He knew that Wei Qing was forcing him to take a side. It seemed that he was really going to break off with ning Kewei.


    Ning Kewei had always been a bargaining chip he used to check and balance Wei Qing. With Wei Qing¡¯s strength and power, if he completely surrendered to him, he was afraid that he would be completely reduced to a chess piece in the future and would never be able to rise again.


    Didn¡¯t he jump out of the merchant Union to seek a wider space? He would rather die than be a slave for the rest of his life!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to investigate the cause of death of the two lords? I have some clues here.¡± according to my investigation, the deaths of Lord Xiao Xiao and Lord Huan mie are closely related to these people in the human-form divine sea, ¡± said Tang Qing. it has nothing to do with li Yunxiao.


    The world was like a game of chess. The man who wanted to kill Yunxiao the most was now defending him under great pressure.


    what? ¡± Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and he said coldly, ¡± has Lord Tang Qing really investigated it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Replied Tang Qing with a straight face. This is Red Moon City, and I am the city Lord of Red Moon City. Who would know more about the things happening around here than me?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold. I understand, ¡± he said coldly. it seems that the red moon City has reached the season of changing city Lord.


    ¡°What? What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be the Holy region¡¯s turn to interfere in the world¡¯s sects¡± Affairs, right?¡±Tang Qing was shocked and furious. Moreover, can Lord Wei Qing represent the entire Holy region?¡± Although he had expected Wei Qing to turn hostile, he did not expect it to be so explicit.


    Ning keyun also said coldly,¡±Lord Wei Qing¡¯s words seem to have gone too far.¡± Although I¡¯m no longer a citizen of the red moon City, the seven great sects are of the same breath and branch, and my status is transcendent. How can I tolerate such insulting words!¡±


    Wei Qing looked coldly at the crowd, killing intent flashing in his eyes, ¡± ¡°Six peak nine-star experts, including semi-transcendent existences like the three old men, plus ning Kewei, this force is enough to defy the heavens. However, the existence of the sanctum is to eliminate all unstable factors that can endanger the continent. No matter how strong the opponent is, we will never retreat.¡±


    Ning Kewei said, [ you¡¯re so arrogant. Are you going to fight us in the name of justice? ] Wei Qing, there are countless experts in the world, and not everything is up to you. For example, the Super existence in the sea of soul formation is far beyond your expectations, right? If we fight today, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to explain to Gongyang zhengqi and the other Lords? If this battle results in bad consequences and affects a wide area, you will definitely lose your position as the ruler of the divine capital!¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±that¡¯s why we have to be direct and efficient. There can¡¯t be any sloppiness.¡± Since the pawns are useless, we can only abandon them.¡±


    ¡°Abandoned? It seems that Lord Wei Qing is really treating us as pawns, aren¡¯t you afraid of being bitten back?¡± Ning Kewei said coldly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said,¡±since I¡¯ve abandoned you, I naturally have full confidence.¡± The new generation replaces the old. Red Moon City has experienced too many twists and turns, and it¡¯s time to change its face. It should be able to be revitalized if it¡¯s taken care of by energetic young people.¡±


    ¡°A young man?¡± Everyone was stunned, not knowing who he was referring to.


    ¡°Luo Qingyun, come out,¡± Wei Qing said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he looked up in surprise. At the bow of the warship, several beams of green light gathered and condensed into a ball of green light, which slowly took the shape of a person.


    Within the Halo, a man dressed in a long green robe stood at the bow of the ship. His tall and slender figure had distinct features, and his face was as cold as the cool wind in the high sky.


    Yunxiao was horrified, and he finally could not help but cry out, ¡± Luo Qingyun, how could it be you?!


    The man was Luo Qingyun, but at this moment, his face was no longer young and tender. Instead, it was filled with the marks of time and looked very calm.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s Green robe fluttered in the wind. He opened his eyes, which were like twinkling stars, and said slowly, Li Yunxiao, we¡¯ve met again in Hongyue city after our farewell in the past.


    you¡¯re Wei Qing¡¯s man? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. you¡¯re Wei Qing¡¯s man? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just one of my own,¡± Luo Qingyun said, frowning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with shock, and all kinds of thoughts emerged in his mind. He seemed to have figured something out, but he could not grasp it.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, aren¡¯t you too naive?¡± Tang Qing snorted coldly. This little brat wants to replace me as the city Lord of Red Moon City? Can the world be convinced?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer your business whether the world is convinced or not. You probably won¡¯t be able to see it,¡± Wei Qing said.


    Tang Qing was shocked and his face was full of anger.


    Ning Kewei sneered. Tang Qing is the master of a sect after all. No matter how chaotic the red moon City is, it is still one of the seven major sects. Is it really good for you to judge the position of the sect master and the life and death of the sect master by your own words? ¡±


    my patience has been worn out by you, ¡± Wei Qing said. Ningwei, I¡¯ll ask you only one time. Do you really want to stand against me for this li Yunxiao? ¡±


    li Yunxiao is just a fuse, ¡± ning Kewei said. you and I both know that we will oppose each other sooner or later.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s better to come early than late.¡± Wei Qing said. You and the three old men are no longer people of this era. Dust to dust, earth to earth, it¡¯s time for you to die.¡±


    haha, I¡¯m curious. Where do you get your confidence from? ¡± Ning Kewei sneered. he was the most outstanding genius in the entire misty snow sacred city. I¡¯m so old. I¡¯d really like to see him!


    A solemn and majestic aura gushed out from his body, and his shriveled skin suddenly soothed, like a dry tree receiving spring after a long drought. His entire person was glowing with vitality.


    His long black robe fluttered in the wind under the influence of his elemental energy. The former sect master had finally returned.


    His turbid eyes instantly became clear and bright.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face revealed a serious expression as he slowly stood up from the throne and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I would also like to experience the true strength of the seven sect Masters.¡±


    He was an extremely handsome person to begin with, and under the focused gaze, his long hair casually fluttered behind him, inadvertently revealing an air of elegance, as beautiful as a God.


    Luo Qingyun, you take li Yunxiao, Bai Gutang, Luo Xing, and Zi Xiaoji. You take Tang Qing, ning keyun, and this man who is pretending to be from the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Wei Qing ordered one by one.


    Zi Xiao Ji laughed bitterly, ¡± they are all troublesome existences. I will just gnaw on the toughest bone. I will meet the world¡¯s Overlord, the current master of Red Moon City.


    Tang Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, shooting out cold stars.


    The rest of the people looked at him with contempt. Tang Qing had fought with Luan Junhao for so long before. Although he was not at the end of his rope, he was indeed the weakest among them.


    ¡°Sir Zi Xiao Ji is indeed a good person in charge of finance, he is very astute and calculative.¡± it¡¯s a pity that the two idiots, Xiao Xiao and Huan mie, are dead, ¡± Bai Gutang said indifferently. otherwise, with the strength of the four of us, we would be able to execute a combined attack. There would be no need for you to take action.


    Luo Qingyun also turned to look at Yunxiao. When their eyes met, they were as clear as water and as bright as stars, staring coldly at each other.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were still fixed on ning Kewei. At this moment, his pupils contracted slightly, as if he was glancing at the void from the corner of his eyes.¡±As for the three elders of the red moon City, I¡¯ll leave them to you. Is there a problem?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, not understanding who he was talking about.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s expression also changed greatly. His eyes suddenly turned into sharp blades, staring at the sky above the warship as if he was going to tear open the space!


    cough, cough, I thought I was just watching the show. I didn¡¯t think I would really have to make a move. Wei Qing, did you plan this all? ¡± The space above the warship began to twist.

 Chapter 1429

    ?


    1429 Chapter 1429-melee


    Two shadows slowly emerged from the distorted light and shadow, giving off an extremely threatening feeling.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath. When he saw the man¡¯s face clearly, he was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Yao Jinliang!¡± Ning keyun also cried out.


    The two silhouettes appeared in the air. One of them had an evil smile on his face and a reddish-brown bat necklace around his neck. The burying Cloud Beast beside him revealed an ominous glint in its eyes as it stepped on the four clouds and breathed heavily.


    After the man and the Beast appeared, the Qi in the entire world condensed and became abnormally heavy.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Yao Jinliang, are you trying to add insult to injury?¡±


    ¡°Add insult to injury?¡± ¡°Old man, you¡¯re being too serious. I was tricked by Wei Qing to come here,¡± Yao Jinliang said with a strange smile.


    Ning Kewei said in a deep voice,¡±how many chips did he give?¡± I¡¯ll double it!¡±


    ¡°Haha, double?¡± Yao Jinliang blinked his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°If he gives me the entire Red Moon City, will you give me two?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I understand now. You¡¯ve made up your mind to be his Lackey!¡± Ning Kewei said coldly.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Old man, mind your words. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a few years older, I won¡¯t dare to kill you. Respecting the old and cherishing the young is my virtue, but if you¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority in front of me, then you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and pointed over. A wisp of white mist swirled around the tip of his finger, slowly turning into the shape of a skeleton. It then faded away with the wind.


    ¡°Childish!! Ning Kewei said coldly.


    ¡°You coward!¡± Yao Jinliang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He snorted. my cloud burying beast is not picky with its food. Don¡¯t think that it won¡¯t eat you just because you¡¯re an old bag of bones.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± don¡¯t think that you can talk to my father like this just because you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign! When my father was famous, you were still practicing the Vajra fist! ning keyun said angrily.


    ¡°Oh, this little girl has a bad temper. Wei Qing, let me deal with this girl. I¡¯ll teach her how to be a woman in minutes, hehe.¡± Yao Jinliang grinned evilly.


    Yunxiao frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Although Yao Jinliang was not a good man, he did not seem to be as evil as he was now.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your burying Cloud Beast isn¡¯t picky?¡± Wei Qing replied indifferently. Then let it eat the red, yellow, and blue elders.¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened. it¡¯s better if there¡¯s something more tender, ¡± he said. it¡¯ll be more appetizing.


    Wei Qing snorted. don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s decided. Kill all three of them. Don¡¯t leave a single one alive! A cold light shot out from his eyes, and his killing intent was chilling.


    Ning Kewei looked down worriedly and said, ¡± ¡°The three old men!¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, city Lord!¡± Elder Hong laughed out loud. The younger generation nowadays is really lawless. Let the three of us deal with this Yao Jinliang and that beast. City Lord can be at ease in dealing with Wei Qing.¡±


    Ning Kewei said,¡¯alright, but don¡¯t be greedy. Try to delay as much time as possible. After I take down Wei Qing, I¡¯ll come and help you.¡±


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±ning Kewei, are you really so stupid that you can¡¯t understand the situation?¡± Are you still dreaming of getting out of my palm? You¡¯re overestimating yourself by calling yourself a Go player in front of me. ¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± He waved his hand and said coldly.


    With a flash of his Azure robe, he disappeared from the battleship.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ning Kewei seemed to have been hit. Her body twisted backward and suddenly exploded, turning into a black light and scattering.


    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads, only to see two squalls continuously spinning in the sky, chasing each other and stirring up the world.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s get to work. Stop watching the show.¡± Bai Gutang narrowed his eyes and smiled. He glanced down and said, ¡± ¡°Luo Xing, you can have that pretty boy from the sea of soul formation. I¡¯ll take care of this little girl.¡±


    ¡°Little girl?¡± Luo Xing snorted coldly. Be careful not to break your mouth!¡± His figure flickered and appeared in front of Bo Yuqing, his palm striking down.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. It was originally a battle between the Holy region and red Moon City, but he was inexplicably involved. It was simply an undeserved disaster.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a twist of space, the afterimage he left behind was instantly split in half, and his entire body was pushed back several feet. He was still holding onto the hilt of his sword and did not unsheathe it, as if he did not want to engage in such a pointless battle.


    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re running quite fast. You look like a peak nine-star expert. Is it really good for you to hide like this?¡±


    Luo Xing had attacked for dozens of times, but all of his attacks had failed. He could not help but frown.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°This seat has no interest in participating in your dispute, goodbye,¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly. He put two fingers together and placed them between his brows. A wave of mental energy swirled out.


    ¡°You want to leave before this Lord? It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    Luo Xing¡¯s face turned cold. Suddenly, a powerful weapon sound was heard from his palm. Then, a water-like blade light burst out. An ancient blade appeared in his hand and he slashed down.


    ¡°Blade of Qianyuan!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The distorted space was split in two and instantly torn apart. The White feathers around Bo Yuqing suddenly scattered, turning into white light and disappearing.


    The Space Force was completely broken by that blade!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s heart jolted. He hurriedly turned around and pulled out his sword. The vast sword intent was like the sea as it slashed towards the blade light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces swirled together, shooting out a brilliant light. The two figures quickly fought.


    Bai Gutang looked at ning keyun and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Little girl¡¯s strength is not bad, do you have a husband?¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡± She flicked her long sleeve and a red silk shot out.


    haha, it¡¯s flavorful enough. I like spicy food.


    Bai Gutang spread his arms and flew over like a ROC spreading its wings.


    Ning keyun¡¯s face turned serious and she said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, be careful. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to take care of you.


    Hong Luan was retrieved and floated around her muslin clothes. With the movement of her origin power, she looked like a fairy.


    well, be careful, ¡± Yunxiao said. this man is not simple.


    Ning keyun was taken aback for a moment and turned to look at him. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, which were as calm as an ancient well, gave her a sense of calm.


    She was slightly surprised. She nodded and turned into a red shadow, disappearing from where she was.


    ¡°Haha, come and chase me, little girl.¡±


    Bai Gutang¡¯s teasing laughter came from the sky, followed by a violent fluctuation of elemental energy. The red silk that filled the sky transformed into a huge array that was a thousand feet in size, trapping Bai Gutang within.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bai Gutang was shocked. He finally put away his contempt and looked around vigilantly.


    Suddenly, the red silk formation began to move slowly, like a giant python slithering through the air. The entire space changed with it, and illusions kept appearing.


    ¡°Today, this Palace will definitely kill you!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s cold voice was heard. Suddenly, tens of thousands of dazzling white lights appeared in the formation. They were actually dense sword blades. They cut across the sky like a meteor shower and slashed down.


    Bai Gutang¡¯s expression turned serious. He raised his right hand into a claw, and his fingers emitted a sharp white light.¡±Ash cloud Saint fist!¡±


    A vortex of energy gushed out from his palm, and his surroundings instantly turned into a Nebula with countless fist shadows flashing within.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The sword light that filled the sky was constantly shattered by the fist force. The dense moves created countless afterimages, and the two figures were completely wrapped in it, making it difficult to distinguish.


    Zi Xiaoji also stepped out of the battleship, shrinking the ground to inches, a step of a thousand feet, and he came in front of Tang Qing. He said bitterly, ¡± Master Tang Qing, I was forced to do this. I hope you don¡¯t blame me.


    ¡°Lord Zi Xiaoji, have I ever owed you anything in the past few days when you were in the Redmoon city?¡± Tang Qing said coldly.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Zi Beiji hurriedly said.


    ¡°Then why did you still bear to attack me?¡± asked Tang Qing.


    Zi Xiao Ji wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t bear to. Why don¡¯t you just surrender, old master? This way, I won¡¯t have to do anything, and it¡¯ll also avoid the awkwardness between us. It won¡¯t damage our friendship.¡±


    ¡°If you care about our friendship, why don¡¯t we both not fight and just wait for them to decide the winner?¡± Tang Qing suggested.


    ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion indeed.¡± Zi Xiao Ji nodded. He pondered for a moment and suddenly said, ¡± no, Master Tang Qing doesn¡¯t have enough Yuan power at the moment. How do I know you¡¯re not stalling for time? ¡±


    A trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes as he rushed forward. His palm was extremely light and weak, but it directly enveloped the surroundings. Before the wind from his palm fell, the earth could not bear the pressure and trembled and cracked.


    Tang Qing¡¯s body suddenly trembled, caught off guard by the attack. He hurriedly somersaulted in the air and only managed to stabilize his figure after a few dodges. He was just about to curse out loud when he suddenly realized that Zi Xiaoji had appeared in front of him and was about to send another palm strike.


    At this moment, it was already too late to Dodge. He could only grit his teeth and circulate his energy, clashing his palms together!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tang Qing obviously didn¡¯t have enough Yuan power. When the four palms collided, his body was directly sent flying, and he spat out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    ¡°You, you, you¡¯re despicable and shameless!¡± Tang Qing vomited blood and roared a few times in anger, then turned around and ran.


    aiyaya, Master Tang Qing, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s have a good talk!


    Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s figure flickered and his speed was extremely fast as he chased after them.


    Elder Hong watched as the two figures disappeared in front of the crowd. He snorted heavily and laughed, ¡± ¡°It turns out that the people of the Holy region are all so shameless!¡±


    Yao Jinliang snorted. you¡¯re about to become the food for my cloud-burying beast. Why are you still so concerned? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Yao Jinliang! You think too highly of yourself. You¡¯ve been with beasts all day long, and you¡¯ve become half-human and half-beast!¡± Elder LAN cursed in anger.


    ¡°Well, it seems that you know that you¡¯re going to die, so you¡¯re going to give up. Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish now.¡±


    Yao Jinliang patted the head of the burying Cloud Beast and said, ¡± ¡°Bite them to death.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast suddenly raised its head and roared. A huge sound wave spread out, causing the surroundings to become dazed, as if everything in sight was unreal.


    Then, with a ¡± bang ¡°, the air was broken through layer by layer. The beast shadow instantly landed above the three elders and bit at elder LAN. The force of the impact shook the robes of the three elders.


    He would probably have to wait until after 12 o ¡®clock for another chapter.

 Chapter 1430

    ?


    1430 Chapter 1430-meeting again at the peak


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a feathery animal.¡±


    Elder LAN suddenly raised his hand, and a vast and enormous force soared into the sky. The might of his fist was impressive as it shook out.


    A fist wave turned into a light ring, rippling in the surroundings and instantly enveloping the entire beast body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The body of the burying Cloud Beast trembled and disappeared under the mighty power of the fist, turning into countless fluorescent lights.


    ¡°What?¡± The three old men were slightly surprised. Could it be that this beast also knew movement techniques?


    Elder Lan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly punched to the left.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He saw a claw wearing a helmet hit his fist force. An array pattern appeared on the back of the claw¡¯s helmet, and it emitted the power of a vortex.


    A huge force was transmitted from the claws, and elder Blue¡¯s entire arm went numb.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He was suddenly shocked. With a strong shake, the two forces suddenly separated, and his whole body instantly retreated a few feet, unloading the huge force.


    The burying Cloud Beast was also pushed back a few meters, and it was glaring at him.


    A set of dark golden armor had appeared on its furry body.


    There were hundreds and thousands of complicated formation patterns on it, and the powerful power of the tool rippled out, causing the formation power to flash all around.


    ¡°What a powerful beast puppet. Be careful, everyone,¡± elder Hong said in a grave tone.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, my little Yunyun was just playing with you guys just now. She didn¡¯t get serious. It seems that this battle will disappoint me. ¡± Yao Jinliang laughed in disdain.


    His eyes flashed with coldness as he slowly walked down from the sky.


    The three of them could feel the pressure, but their expressions were cold and they showed no fear. Elder Hong said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, will it kill you to not brag? If you want to laugh, then laugh a little longer now. I¡¯ll make you cry all you want later!¡±


    He suddenly crossed his hands in front of his body and stretched them down. Suddenly, a red light appeared around his body. It was actually a flash of blood light. Suddenly, the sky seemed to be like a sea of blood, boiling.


    Elder Hong¡¯s face also instantly became ruddy and flickered with a demonic light.


    ¡°It¡¯s an evil blood sacrifice technique,¡± Yao Jinliang said in surprise.


    ¡°No matter what, as long as I can kill you, it¡¯s a good thing!¡± Elder Hong sneered. He shouted and jumped up. He made hand seals in the air.


    Suddenly, the sea of blood gathered together and formed a five-fingered hand seal, which slammed down!


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened. He formed a seal with his hands and grabbed forward.


    Suddenly, a golden light gathered in his palm from all directions, suddenly twisting the space. The huge bloody handprint was instantly deformed, constantly rolling and stirring.


    ¡°This is a bi an!¡± Elder Hong was shocked.¡±Body technique?¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s body suddenly became sturdy. Golden light surged in his hands, and he suddenly tore it apart!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge bloody palm shattered instantly, turning into beads of blood that scattered in all directions.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised as well. He glanced at Yao Jinliang out of the corner of his eye. He could sense a change in Yao Jinliang¡¯s body at that moment, but it was definitely not a physical technique.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as he was distracted, Luo Qingyun¡¯s body flickered and landed on the ground, less than 80 feet away from him.


    Yunxiao quickly composed himself as he sensed a fierce aura coming at him. He stared at the man and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re different from before.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a calm expression.


    you give me a very strong feeling at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said with a mocking smile. Wei Qing must have transformed your body. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s been doing research in this area, and it seems to be very effective.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment before he calmed down and nodded,¡±It seems that you¡¯ve learned something. Li Yunxiao, you and I have never had a real fight since the fight for the spot on Mount Meru.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. back then, you and I were just minions of martial grandmasters. But, after years, when we fight again, we are already at the peak of the world.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m no match for you,¡± Luo Qingyun said. But the current me is no longer the same as before, and I have enough power to fight you. Putting aside all grudges and interests, I¡¯m really looking forward to fighting you again as a martial artist.¡±


    you and I are on different sides today, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. allow me to ask presumptuously, do you have the right to challenge me? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun frowned and said,¡±how would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± After all, humans had to have goals and dreams. And you are the goal I¡¯ve been pursuing all this time.¡±


    I don¡¯t deserve it, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Luo Qingyun said, ¡± I know you¡¯re very unhappy that I¡¯m standing under Wei Qing and opposing you today. However, everyone has their own ambitions and needs. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this in itself.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold gleam as he said, ¡± ¡°You said it very well. Then I won¡¯t feel it a pity to kill you, because the road is one¡¯s own.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Wei Qing¡¯s power is far beyond your imagination,¡± Luo Qingyun said. I want to have a fair fight with you, and I only hope to defeat you with my own strength.¡±


    you don¡¯t have enough strength to defeat me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a contemptuous smile. you¡¯re not strong enough to defeat me.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils shrank. it¡¯s still the same. You won¡¯t know until you try. he said.


    He didn¡¯t take a step forward, but his body suddenly moved forward and he suddenly punched out.


    The entire space was pressed down, and endless power was concentrated on his fist. The power was so impressive that it actually had the momentum of a Tiger roaring and a Dragon roaring.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stepped back and teleported a thousand feet away.


    However, the power of the fist was like a maggot in his bones, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he reached out to grab it.


    His entire arm turned golden in an instant, and a powerful force appeared between his five fingers as he clenched down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five fingers were like a cage, imprisoning the punch. The Dragon Fist was tightly clenched by Yunxiao, and it could not burst out. It was slamming left and right in the cage, sending out ripples.


    ¡°To be able to receive my punch so easily, it seems that your improvement has not disappointed me.¡±


    I¡¯m relieved now, ¡± Luo Qingyun said. I was worried that you didn¡¯t improve, and I killed you.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Yunxiao was so angry that he laughed. With a clench of his hand, he crushed the Dragon Qi with a loud bang, sending its boundless force in all directions.


    He didn¡¯t retreat or dodge, but faced it head-on without a change in his expression. He raised his leg and kicked Luo Qingyun in the face!


    ¡°You¡¯re still so cheap!¡±


    damn it! Luo Yunqing cursed. With a flash of her body, her afterimage was shattered by the kick, and her real body instantly appeared above Yunxiao, then she suddenly elbowed him in the face!


    The two of them used ruthless moves, directly hitting the face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he pulled his foot back, turned around, and clenched his hands into dragon claws. He grabbed Luo Qingyun¡¯s elbow, then threw him out with the force of the impact.


    Then, with a flash of lightning in the air, Yunxiao caught up with Luo Qingyun, raised his hammer high, and smashed it down on his face!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down at the speed of teleportation.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. The power of the lightning was not strong. He was not afraid of getting hurt, but he was afraid of being slapped in the face.


    A vast Dragon might rippled out. With a turn of the space, he disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning struck the ground directly, shaking the earth and turning it into dust.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he spread out his divine sense.


    There were experts fighting to the death all around, and the elemental energy fluctuations were extremely chaotic. He actually couldn¡¯t detect Luo Qingyun¡¯s position.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re too cunning. We should have made an agreement not to hit faces!¡±


    A few hundred feet away, Luo Qingyun¡¯s figure appeared, his face full of anger.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± are you afraid that you¡¯ll be slapped in the face by me, and you¡¯ll be too ashamed to take the position of city Lord of Red Moon City in the future? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun flicked his long robe and snorted coldly,¡±You and I can be considered the world¡¯s top experts at the moment, so we should have the demeanor of an expert and not act like children playing house. This kind of action is like spitting on the other party, extremely childish!¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Yunxiao spat out a mouthful of phlegm.


    The space around the spit spun, and he teleported there with his spiritual power. He appeared in front of Luo Qingyun in an instant.


    ¡°?!¡±


    An extremely nauseating feeling welled up in Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart, causing all the pores on his body to open up. With a sudden shake of his body, he dodged.


    Just as he steadied himself, he realized that the other party had spat out another mouthful of air.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! Are you done?¡±


    Luo Qingyun roared and struck out with his palm. The entire space around him froze and all the water vapor instantly evaporated.


    Then, his palm changed. Countless air particles gathered in his palm and were continuously compressed. In an instant, it reached its limit and he slapped it out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge impact force exploded, sweeping through Half the Sky and falling down fiercely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he snorted lightly. He raised a sword beam in his hand, and with a flash of cold light, it cut through the palm wind.


    However, countless tiny whirlwinds appeared around the sword, spinning non-stop and surrounding him.


    Luo Qingyun made a hand seal with one hand, then clenched two fingers and shouted,¡±Vacuum burst!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The countless tiny whirlwinds suddenly exploded, and a force even stronger than before turned into a vortex and swept out!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body only lasted for a moment in the whirlwind before it shattered into countless lightning bolts with a bang, allowing the vortex to roll him higher and higher.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed to one of shock.


    The whirlwind that had swept up Yunxiao turned into a thunderstorm in an instant, and the terrifying power of thunder and lightning gathered from somewhere. The potential of the lightning was getting higher and higher, and it kept shooting out in all directions.


    ¡°You want to beat me? Maybe in the next life!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came from within the thunderstorm, which whistled and swept toward Luo Qingyun.


    ¡°This power is overwhelming.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Only then can it stimulate my fighting spirit!¡±


    He grabbed at the air with his right hand, and a golden spear appeared in a flash.


    Runes continuously gushed out from the spear and slowly rotated in his hand. The Spear¡¯s power kept rising.


    ¡°Six broken spear art, break!¡±


    With a light shout, the desolate God¡¯s moon spear directly slashed down from the sky, and an invisible spear power suddenly slashed out!


    The roar of a ferocious beast could be faintly heard from the spear, causing the entire area to tremble!


    The sky was split in half by this spear, and the entire thunderstorm was torn apart, constantly releasing electricity. Tens of thousands of lightning rays shot in all directions, and the ground was constantly shattered!


    He had not been in a good state for the past two days, and he was not satisfied with the content he had written. He hoped that he could adjust tomorrow.


    I¡¯d like to recommend remnant sword¡¯s new book, Celestial Emperor¡¯s Dragon Soul, to everyone.


    [ description: the modern youth, Li Ran, accidentally entered the world of souls. The sovereign bloodline in his body was activated, and his Dragon Soul awakened. ] From then on, his soul fought against thousands of races, and his peerless war spirit shocked the world.

 Chapter 1431

    ?


    1431 One Qi turning into Three Pure Ones


    ¡°Hmph, what a powerful spear power! You¡¯ve actually completely fused with the spear!¡±


    A sword beam surged out of the thunderstorm and cut down the spear with a loud boom. Then, Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged, his face cold.


    He held his sword horizontally in front of him with one hand and raised his hammer high with the other. Countless shattered Thunderbolts gathered together and condensed into an Azure Dragon that wandered around.


    ¡°Heavenly Tribulation, Nine Heavens Lightning Dragon, annihilate the world!¡±


    With a light shout, he smashed the hammer down ruthlessly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Thunder rumbled, and the sky changed color. The heavenly Tribulation turned into a Dragon, destroying the world and rebirth!


    Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy was instantly drained, and his face turned pale.


    This was the second time he had used this move today, and it seemed to be difficult for him to hold on.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked, but his eyes lit up and he laughed wildly,¡±Haha, powerful! This is the battle I¡¯m looking forward to!¡±


    The mighty long spear shook over, creating a flurry of spear afterimages. It turned into the illusionary image of a wild beast with a ferocious look in its eyes.


    ancient desolate beast, devour it!


    Luo Qingyun shouted and directly struck down with his spear. The desolate beast Phantom instantly roared and rushed up!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The lightning dragon¡¯s claws turned purple as it fought with the desolate beast, creating waves of ripples and causing the space to become blurry.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In his eyes, Luo Qingyun was standing with his spear, as if he had reached the state of anatta. He was one with the spear, one with heaven and earth, and one with nature.


    The desolate God¡¯s moon spear was like his ice sword. They were both obtained from the divine Palace of Mount Meru. They were both Maha ancient weapons, so it was extremely difficult to refine them completely.


    Even with my comprehension of both martial arts and technique, I can¡¯t completely refine the frost on the cold sword. How did he do it?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear momentum rose, and he turned into a stream of light and stabbed forward. The strange phenomenon of the Dragon and beast fighting was instantly broken. A sharp spear light came up and suppressed the space.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body lit up with a golden light, revealing his inextinguishable golden body. Like a celestial being, he held the sword high with both hands and slashed down without any fancy moves.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two profound level weapons clashed violently, emitting a blinding light. Under the impact, Yunxiao was knocked back hundreds of feet, and his hands were numb.


    Luo Qingyun was also pushed back several feet at the same time, but the impact of the power was obviously less.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as he said, ¡± ¡°Your physical body is in a Kasaya.¡±


    Luo Qingyun seemed to be quite surprised as well. He said in surprise, you can actually take one of my attacks head-on. Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve got a great opportunity as well.


    you do have the strength to fight me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold face. but now is not the time.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he turned into a bolt of lightning and was about to escape.


    At this moment, everyone was being held back, so it was the best time for him to leave alone. Only a fool would stay here and fight a meaningless battle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked. He roared and thrust his spear!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The spear shadow pierced through the void, and Yunxiao had long disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°Stay here!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Luo Qingyun suddenly let out a loud roar, and his body instantly transformed into a Dragon. An endless Dragon¡¯s might suddenly rushed into the heaven and earth, and the entire sky changed color. The heaven and earth were upside down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky and the earth shook violently, as if they were trembling under this roar.


    The entire space, with Luo Qingyun as the center, kept rolling in all directions, like a huge wave on the lake.


    Not far away, Yunxiao fell out of the trembling space with a horrified look on his face. ¡°Roar of the true dragon!¡±


    The power of this roar actually contained the purest Dragon might!


    He was not the only one. Everyone in the world was affected as well. They were distracted and looked over with surprise.


    ¡°Eh? This kid ¡­¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s eyes glowed, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Elder Hong¡¯s pupils shrank and he was overjoyed. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Blood shadow hell hand!¡±


    Tens of thousands of bloody hands appeared and fell on Yao Jinliang¡¯s body!


    Old Huang also made a move in an instant. The light blade in his hand shot out with a ¡°Chi¡± sound, and he quickly slashed over.


    ¡°If this Lord doesn¡¯t show his might, do you think this Lord is a sick cat!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s eyes turned cold. His right hand drew a circle in front of him, and a huge golden symbol appeared in his palm. It kept spinning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A vast power surged out of the golden seal in his hand and instantly suppressed the thousands of blood-colored palm shadows.


    He sneered and suddenly smacked out his right hand, shouting, ¡± ¡°All of you, go to hell! The battle Saint technique!¡±


    Golden light bloomed and the blood-red Sky was swallowed up. The huge golden talisman turned into a ¡°Dou¡± character and directly pressed down on the two elders.


    ¡°Not good, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The red and yellow lights flashed in the air and shot in different directions. Even elder LAN, who was fighting to the death with the burying Cloud Beast not far away, was sent flying.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ¡®fighting¡¯ character seal shook the ground, and the earth instantly shattered. The earth vein was crushed into powder.


    Everyone was affected by the shockwaves and fled in horror.


    High up in the sky, the wind and clouds were raging.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s figure also suddenly appeared, but he didn¡¯t care about the damage caused by the battle Saint technique. Instead, he looked at Luo Qingyun in shock and said,¡±The true Dragon¡¯s Roar? Wei Qing, did your experiment succeed?¡±


    A green light in front of him suddenly turned into a human figure and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, what do you think?¡±


    Ning Kewei stared at Luo Qingyun and said, ¡± ¡°Indeed, the Dragon¡¯s might is vast, and it has the aura of a true dragon, but it¡¯s obviously not a true dragon.¡±


    ¡°If you were a true dragon, would you still be able to struggle?¡± Wei Qing sneered. The ancient true dragon was born from the heaven and earth. Even the most powerful Dragon can¡¯t reach that level, but it¡¯s not impossible to return to the true spirit realm!¡±


    ¡°True spirit?¡± Ning Kewei was shocked.


    ¡°I should worry about my own fate first.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold and full of sarcasm. He put his hands together and five huge kun slaves appeared in front of him. Their facial features were indistinguishable and their faces were solemn. They surrounded ning Kewei.


    Kun nu held profound level weapons in his hands. There were swords, sabers, and halberds as he slashed over.


    Humph, the outer-body incarnation is indeed magical, but don¡¯t these peak nine-star kun nu feel that it¡¯s of little value? ¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s fingers glowed with a golden light as he drew a talisman in the air. With a light shout, he slapped it out.


    The talisman turned, and all kinds of golden light emerged and shot in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five kun nu¡¯s bodies became sluggish under the impact of the golden light. After being forced back a few steps, they once again circulated their origin power and slashed over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Five rays of light fell, and the space shook. Ning Kewei¡¯s figure had long disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph, playing hide-and-seek with me?¡±


    ¡°Since you know you can¡¯t win, why don¡¯t you just surrender and die?¡± Wei Qing sneered. He raised his hand, and a golden light appeared in his hand. It turned into a scroll and suddenly unfurled.


    ¡°The rivers and mountains are like a painting, how many heroes are there at a time.¡±


    Instantly, a golden light flashed and illuminated the sky.


    Within the golden light, there were mountains and rivers, thousands of miles of divine land. One was picturesque, the other was magnificent and magnificent.


    The strange phenomenon was like a waterfall of rainbows, penetrating time and space and rolling toward ning Kewei.


    Ning Kewei felt the space around him freeze. His eyes narrowed and his hands quickly formed a seal. His hair and beard fluttered and his robe puffed up.


    A stream of light flew out from his hand seal and turned into a bronze dagger-axe in the air. Light and shadow swirled on the surface of the dagger-axe and runes surged.


    Four ancient characters were engraved on the body of the dagger-ax,¡¯dancing flowing light¡¯!


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He clasped his hands together and the five kun nu instantly turned into flowing light and disappeared, entering his body. He shouted and slapped out with both palms.


    A huge blood seal flew into the Golden Scroll, and it immediately gushed with a bright red color. The setting sun hung in the West, the north wind was biting cold, and a small bridge flowed with water.


    ¡°The rivers and mountains are like a painting, the setting sun is like blood, and now I¡¯m going to start from the beginning!¡±


    The entire sky was blood red, and the clouds were high. The sun set in the West, and endless vitality instantly disappeared.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s wrinkles reappeared and deepened as she was enveloped by a red light.


    ¡°Hmph, dancing light!¡±


    With a light tap of his hand seals, the dagger-axe in front of him began to spin. Under the countless runes, golden light circulated and time flew.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky and flows to the sea, never to return?¡±


    if you don¡¯t see it, the bright mirror in the high Hall will turn white, and the morning will be like black hair, and the evening will be like snow.


    A buzzing sound came from the dagger-axe, and the vibration shook the nine Heavens. It was like a sad song that reverberated from the ancient times and rushed through the mountains and rivers!


    Ning Kewei grabbed the dagger-axe with his right hand and formed a hand seal with his left hand in front of him, forming three afterimages.


    The shadow on the left formed hand seals, and the halberd turned into thousands of swords that evolved into the great Dao. Different martial intents collided with each other.


    ¡°Take this, this Lord¡¯s ten thousand flowing without regrets!¡±


    The figure in the center raised his spear high, and circles of ancient patterns flowed around his body, like the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Take this, bright Mirror White hair!¡±


    The shadow on the left was surrounded by frost and white flowers. The snow was like willow catkins that were blown by the wind.


    ¡°Take this, this Lord¡¯s Black hair turns into snow!¡±


    The power of the three weapons suddenly rose, as if it was earth-shattering and sky-shattering, the clouds parted and the moon brightened, and they slashed towards the picturesque landscape and blood-red setting sun!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two terrifying powers clashed, and the sky turned pitch-black as an endless energy storm swept out in all directions.


    The sun and the moon lost their light, the world shattered, and the world fell into darkness.


    ¡°Your sister, here you go again!¡±


    It was this kind of terrifying power that engulfed everything in the world.


    Yunxiao cursed, but he was instantly devoured by the aftershock and disappeared without a trace.


    The result of the battle between Yu Shengfeng and Teng Guang had yet to be determined, and this place was once again shrouded in darkness. It was as if the world had yet to split apart.


    In the darkness, a golden light suddenly flashed. It was the flowing light that flew and stabbed forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Endless shattering sounds rang out. The sharp edge of the dagger-ax rippled as if it had pierced into an endless abyss.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A touch of blood dyed the night sky red, and Wei Qing¡¯s figure slowly appeared, his face pale.


    The dagger-axe was stabbing into his shoulder, and the body of the dagger-axe kept buzzing and vibrating, as an ancient aura spread out.


    The blood slowly dyed his green robe red, which became striking in the endless night.


    Wei Qing¡¯s lips were white as he stared at the darkness in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°Yi Qi turning San Qing, amazing! As expected of one of the former seven sect Masters, your strength has improved instead of regressing!¡±

 Chapter 1432

    ?


    1432 Chapter 1432-time waits for no man


    In the dark night, ning Kewei¡¯s old face slowly emerged. His heavy breathing could be felt. The blue veins on the hand holding the spear were like tree roots, showing the vicissitudes of life and calmness.


    ¡°Hehe, Wei Qing lost, no way?¡±


    The night slowly dispersed, and everyone looked at this scene in shock. Yao Jinliang furrowed his brows, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and cupped his chin with his right fist, deep in thought.


    father, Zhenzhen. ning keyun looked at the old figure in the sky and called out softly.


    three purities? ¡± Yunxiao was also surprised. what an amazing divine ability! Did Wei Qing lose?¡±


    Everyone stopped fighting and looked at the sky in shock.


    If Wei Qing was killed, then the battle would be over, and there would be no point in continuing to fight.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, your status as a chess player ends here. This heavenly Go game has nothing to do with you anymore.¡±


    A golden light flashed on top of the flowing light, and countless runes surged out, stabbing forward!


    Clang! Clang!


    The crisp sound of metal clashing rang out, and the dagger-ax could no longer penetrate any further!


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone trembled and revealed a look of shock.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s pupils contracted, and his heart sank.


    A golden ripple appeared on the wound where Wei Qing¡¯s dagger-axe had been pierced and spread out.


    Under the skin and flesh, one could vaguely see a golden bone banner with tiny runes engraved on it!


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Daluo Golden Bones!¡±


    The corner of Wei Qing¡¯s mouth raised slightly, and a cold air surged in his eyes, ¡± ¡°Now you know the difference between you and me, right? You¡¯re the one who has lost your qualification as a Go player, the once all-powerful ning Kewei. This world is no longer for you old people to play with!¡±


    His right hand suddenly grabbed the dagger-axe while golden light lingered on the five fingers of his left hand. The sound of wind and thunder roared as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Die on the beach in peace!¡± He slammed it down fiercely!


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face turned cold, and he circulated his Qi in his palm. The wind and clouds changed color, and he slapped against the palm force. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two palm forces surged out, washing over the two bodies, and twisted in the sky.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ning Kewei suddenly screamed as a sharp pain came from his left hand.


    Wei Qing¡¯s palm had already turned into a Golden Dragon Claw, crushing his left hand into pieces!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were filled with shock. This was Qiu Mujie¡¯s Secret art, which could transplant a powerful true spirit body into his body!


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was Savage. A fingernail-sized formation appeared on his Golden Dragon Claw, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar could be faintly heard.


    The Golden Dragon Claw suddenly opened, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded. A green shadow flashed, and it slapped out again.


    In a moment of desperation, ning Kewei could only throw away his dagger-axe, form a seal with his right hand, and launch a golden seal!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them did their best, and the wind and clouds surged in all directions.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s body was obviously weaker, and he began to tremble under the impact of the aftermath.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ning keyun shouted and rushed to the sky.


    Suddenly, a white light appeared in front of him, and a huge palm slammed down. Bai Gutang sneered, ¡± ¡°With me here, how can you be so presumptuous!¡±


    In the red silk, the beautiful figure was directly blasted down, dust flying in the air.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve died decades ago when the aegirine entered your body,¡± Wei Qing said coldly,¡±why live in pain until now?¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face turned pale and he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Because I haven¡¯t finished what I want to do, I can¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t die? Tsk, time only left hatred, never people! Regret it in the afterlife!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold. He grabbed his dagger-axe and twisted it, stabbing it towards ning Kewei!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The flowing light pierced through ning Kewei¡¯s body and chest.


    daddy!!


    Ning keyun¡¯s mournful scream was heard. She rushed over and the short dagger in her hand turned into thousands of light shadows that slashed at Bai Gutang with all her might.


    Cold sweat broke out on Bai Gutang¡¯s forehead. He was slightly weaker to begin with, so he did not dare to take it head-on and dodged it.


    Ning keyun suddenly spread out her red silk and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    Ning Kewei suddenly roared, and a mighty force burst out of his body. His eyes turned cold and full of infinite power.


    Wei Qing was shocked and said,¡±you!!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Ning Kewei grabbed the flowing light and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if I die, this old master will take you with me. That way, I can have less hatred and let go of many things!¡±


    His body suddenly split into three afterimages, all with determined expressions. In a flash, they surrounded Wei Qing, each quickly forming a seal and forming a formation.


    Countless golden runes gushed out and dyed the entire sky golden. The space where the two of them were was constantly blurred and it was almost impossible to see clearly.


    Wei Qing was shocked. Under the surge of the vast power, even he was suppressed. He roared, ¡± ¡°Ning Kewei, you should die!¡±


    Ning Kewei laughed wildly and said,¡±Wei Qing, don¡¯t you deserve to die too?¡± These two damned people just so happen to have companions on the path of reincarnation!¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t!¡± Ning keyun screamed.


    ¡°Keyun, the three elders, the red moon City will be in your hands from now on!¡± Ning Kewei said resolutely.


    Although the three old men were also sad, they didn¡¯t feel too sad. They all sighed.


    ¡°You want me to accompany you? dream on!¡±


    Wei Qing roared and formed a hand seal. Golden Dragon scales appeared on his body, covering his entire body.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes flashed and he recited, ¡± ¡°One Qi into Three Pure Ones, Three Pure Ones return to origin. Everything is set by the heavens, and the people of the world are in vain!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    the entire world trembled as a terrifying power surged through the world. Space was so twisted that no one could be seen.


    Ning Kewei and Wei Qing seemed to have disappeared from the world, leaving behind only a vast wave of power that filled the vast universe.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold snort rang out, and golden light shot into the sky.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s expression was cold. He clenched his fist, and the entire turbulent sky instantly twisted.


    The center of the storm was constantly torn apart.


    ¡°Yao Jinliang, what are you doing?¡±


    Elder Hong roared in anger. Three beams of light shot into the sky and instantly turned into a Tai Chi fish that swirled in the sky, calming down the shaking sky.


    At the same time, three figures landed and attacked Yao Jinliang!


    Yao Jinliang frowned. Ning Kewei and Wei Qing¡¯s auras had been lost in the terrifying spatial turbulence, and he did not know if they were alive or dead.


    He had wanted to tear open the sky and check if the two were alive or dead, but he didn¡¯t expect to be entangled by the three old men. He immediately said angrily, ¡± ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll send you to the West first!¡±


    His body suddenly transformed into a demon, and a huge amount of power gushed out. At the same time, he made a hand seal and used the battle Saint technique.


    A vast power surged in the sky and turned into a vortex.


    Heavenly light flashed from within the vortex as the burying Cloud Beast emerged. It lowered its head and went into hibernation. Its eyes were filled with a ferocious light as the beast armor on its body circulated.


    A man and a beast, one tall and one short, seemed to follow some kind of law. The terrifying demonic Qi slowly merged into one.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He knew that it was a joint attack of Yao Jinliang and the cloud-burying beast. The man and the Beast had always been inseparable, and their minds had long been connected.


    ¡°You old fogey, follow your city Lord!¡±


    ¡°The fury of the candle demon!¡±


    Yao Jinliang let out a roar and pushed out both his palms. The burying Cloud Beast let out a roar at the same time. The two forces intertwined and instantly fused into one attack that blasted out in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The simultaneous attacks of the three elders of Red Moon City were directly swept away by this force, sweeping across the sky.


    The three of them spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back a thousand feet, their eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll kill the three of you later!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face was full of anger, and the demonic Qi on his body soared to the sky. He was like a god of death, and no one dared to block his sharp edge.


    He clenched his fingers again, and the power Whirlpool in the distance was pulled apart and began to disintegrate.


    ¡°Yao Jinliang, die!¡±


    Ning keyun was filled with grief and anger. She madly rushed up, grabbed the dagger, and directly cut down!


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast let out a loud roar. The power of the sound waves spread out, causing ning keyun¡¯s body to become sluggish.


    Then, with a flash of white light, the cloud burying beast pounced forward.


    As the beast pounced forward, the shadow of an ancient beast appeared behind the beast, as if it had fused with it.


    Ning keyun was shocked, and only then did he come to his senses. The red silk spun into countless circles and wrapped around him.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast was tightly bound and tied up countless times, like a big dumpling.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A terrifying demonic energy burst out from the huge dumpling, scattering the red silk in the air. The burying Cloud Beast roared and pounced over.


    Ning keyun had no choice but to retreat a thousand feet away.


    Yao Jinliang looked at the strange spatial distortion in front of him and shouted,¡±Break!¡± He swung his arm, and a slash flew out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was instantly split into two, and the countless strange spaces bounced away one by one.


    Two figures shot out.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Ning keyun screamed in shock and rushed forward to hug ning Kewei. However, her heart trembled and sank to the bottom.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s expression was calm, but his body was extremely cold. He had already lost his life.


    ¡°Father! Daddy!¡±


    A sorrowful cry rang out, reverberating in the sky and earth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well, and his eyes flashed with desolation and boundless anger as he clenched his fists.


    Luo Qingyun seemed to have sensed his emotions. He turned his head slightly, his eyes as calm as water.


    Lord Wei Qing, you¡¯re still alive. Congratulations.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face was full of amusement as he watched the green figure fly into the warship.


    Wei Qing was completely covered in blood at this moment. All the Golden Dragon scales on his body had fallen off, and his face was pale. Just standing on the battleship, he seemed to be on the verge of collapse, and his body was constantly trembling.


    ¡°Yao Jinliang, quickly kill all these people!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was pale as he stumbled back to his throne, his green robe dyed red with blood.


    There was only the second watch period today.

 Chapter 1433

    ?


    1433 Chapter 1433-Asura ghost


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s eyes flickered and he chuckled.¡±Killing these minions is as easy as lifting a finger, but Wei Qing, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s heavily injured.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s entire body was bleeding. Large pieces of his dragon scales were shattered, and many shards were embedded into his flesh. He was badly injured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s breathing was extremely heavy. A dark light flashed on the huge black jade ring in his hand, and a few suet Jade bottles appeared. He poured out various colored pills and swallowed a few.


    In particular, there was a pill the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg that was full of strange patterns. Once it appeared, it kept shaking in Wei Qing¡¯s hand as if it was going to break through the air.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly and clenched his fist. He opened his mouth and threw it in, swallowing it.


    The light in Yao Jinliang¡¯s eyes disappeared as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my Lord would have a legendary Holy item like the three-mark Double Dragon pill. It seems like my injuries will heal very soon. I¡¯ve been overthinking.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face regained some color and said, ¡± Kill everyone except li Yunxiao! he ordered.


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Yao Jinliang responded softly. With a wave of his long sleeves, he turned around and walked toward the three old men.


    Everyone became nervous. Some were surprised and some were happy. They would rather die than be defeated. The situation had taken a turn for the worse. The sanctuary¡¯s side had already won more than half of the battle.


    The next crucial battle would be the battle between the three elders and Yao Jinliang. However, from the previous battle, the three elders seemed to be at a complete disadvantage.


    Wuwu, father, Wuwu! ning keyun was still crying in grief. She held ning Kewei¡¯s corpse and sat on the ground in pain.


    ¡°Keyun, take the old city Lord¡¯s body and leave quickly,¡± elder Hong¡¯s face darkened. He seemed to have already made a bad plan.


    After crying for a while, ning keyun¡¯s voice gradually became lower. Killing intent slowly rose in her body. She said coldly,¡±I¡¯m not going anywhere, I¡¯m going to kill Wei Qing!¡±


    She put down ning Kewei¡¯s body and rushed into the sky with a flash. A wild power emerged and she roared as she rushed toward the warship!


    ¡°Return my father¡¯s life!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and turned cold, but he did not panic.


    A figure flickered at the bow of the battleship, and Bai Gutang appeared. He stood with a sword in his hand, and his sword aura continued to grow.


    ¡°Little girl, I can understand how you feel, but it¡¯s a martial arts competition, and someone has to die. When your father left, he was still very tragic.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    Ning keyun had gone completely mad. Her face was filled with tears and killing intent. She slashed her dagger at Bai Gutang.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bai Gutang raised his sword to block the attack, shooting out endless sword intent. He took a step back and steadied his body.


    Although he was not as powerful as ning keyun, there was no way to retreat. Wei Qing was right behind him. If he dodged, Wei Qing would be in danger.


    die! Die!!


    Ning keyun slashed down madly, and the sky was filled with sword shadows. Bai Gutang was flustered, and his body was constantly injured.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed in the distance, and Yunxiao disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Luo Qingyun was taken aback when he saw a green light suddenly appear on the warship, which turned into Yunxiao.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted in anger.


    The desolate God¡¯s moon spear pierced through the air, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, it struck a thousand miles in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and he seemed to turn a blind eye to the spear. He raised his hand, and the four-colored Tusita Heaven slowly flew out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear directly pierced a big hole in his body. He turned into a green lightning body, grabbed Dou Shuai Tian with a gloomy face, and smashed him down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the mountain peak made its move, the sky trembled. The entire space was compressed, and the four-colored light spun rapidly.


    The Earth¡¯s momentum was vast, and virtue carried all things.


    The entire warship trembled under the immense pressure.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically as he raised his head in shock. He looked at the four-colored mountain peak in disbelief as if it was going to crush everything!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This was the best chance to kill Wei Qing when he was at his weakest. Once he missed it, it would be extremely difficult to kill him!


    are you looking down on me?!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s angry voice was heard. In a flash, he landed beside Wei Qing. His body suddenly transformed into a demon, and he roared as he threw a punch!


    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s great Meridian!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A Dragon Fist smashed into the mountain, and Luo Qingyun cried out in pain. His arm was deformed, and the sound of bones cracking could be heard. His entire body was sent flying by the will of virtue and tolerance.


    However, Dou Shuai Tian also deviated from his position and landed on the warship with a bang, creating a huge pit and being penetrated!


    The terrifying power of earth element surged out, and Wei Qing was sent flying along with his chair, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Even ning keyun and Bai Gutang¡¯s battle was affected by the impact of the earth elemental energy. The two of them were separated and stood ten feet apart.


    A trace of anger flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. In a flash, he appeared below and caught Dou Shuai Tian.


    Everyone was extremely shocked in their hearts. The weight of that thing just now was obvious to all, and they didn¡¯t understand how he could lift it.


    ¡°Wei Qing, are you trying to kill me? Go to hell! Jiejiejiejiejie!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange and hideous laugh rang out. A flash of Saber Light appeared in the sky and suddenly slashed down.


    A white-haired old man appeared out of thin air. It was Qiu Mujie, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face sank and he shouted. He made a hand seal and swept his spear in the air.


    The space in front of Wei Qing suddenly fluctuated, and a figure walked out from it. He raised his sharp claws and struck at the saber Light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The figure let out a blood-curdling screech as an extremely deep wound appeared on his arm. However, he stood on the spot and did not move an inch. He only glared at Qiu Mujie with a face full of savagery and roars.


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Asura ghost!¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s body trembled and he exclaimed in shock. The refinement is a success?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. The man who appeared and caught the attack with his bare hands looked like a demon, like an ape, but very different.


    Its entire body was a fluffy gray, and its claws were shining with a dark light. There was a golden ¡°seven¡± on its chest, and it was neither human nor beast. What was even more shocking was that it was carrying a millstone-sized tortoiseshell on its back, which was very strange.


    Although Wei Qing¡¯s face was pale, the spiritual pills from before seemed to have had a great effect and began to turn red. He praised,¡±Luo Qingyun, well done!¡±


    ¡°I saw that you were in danger just now. If you don¡¯t summon it now, you¡¯ll be in danger,¡± Luo Qingyun said.


    Wei Qing coldly stared at Qiu Mujie with killing intent flashing in his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect this battle to be so difficult.¡± Especially ning Kewei¡¯s strength, he almost killed me. Since you¡¯ve summoned it, the rest should come out as well. It¡¯s just in time to clear out all the remaining evildoers here and help you ascend to the position of Red Moon city¡¯s city Lord!¡±


    Luo Qingyun furrowed his brows as if he was hesitating, but he quickly said,¡±Alright!¡±


    He placed the spear on his arm and quickly formed hand seals. The space around him started to fluctuate, and there were nine vortexes in total.


    A terrifying aura came from each vortex, and a non-human and non-beast slowly walked out.


    ¡°?! Yingluo, you really did it?¡± Qiu Mujie looked over and immediately said in shock,¡±How did you manage to control them?¡±


    Yunxiao was also terrified. The nine things that were neither human nor beast walked out of Luo Qingyun¡¯s side, each of them had an extremely powerful aura and were all very strange.


    Some had the head of a bull and the body of a snake, with four horns. Some had two horns on their heads, but they were of different species. The other had four heads and eight arms, which was even more terrifying than a true fiend Dharma idol.


    Moreover, these things all had numbers on them. Adding the ¡°seven¡± from before, it just so happened to be from ¡°one¡± to ¡°ten.¡±


    His face was filled with a gloomy and strange expression as he looked at Qiu Mujie. He was definitely the one who had created all these things.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was also filled with astonishment as he growled,¡±Impossible, this is impossible! I¡¯ve researched for so long before coming up with a balance, how did you do it! Even if you¡¯ve mastered the method, these are all peak nine-star existences. How can you control them so easily?¡±


    The appearance of these ten monsters caused everyone to stop fighting once again. Other than Zi sorrowful Ji and Tang Qing, who had long since run off to who knows where, the rest of the people all looked over with dumbfounded expressions.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly, ¡± it¡¯s true that you¡¯ve contributed a lot to the body Fusion. However, you dared to hide it behind my back. That¡¯s why I want to kill you. Now that you¡¯re on guard against me, you have no other use, so what¡¯s the use of keeping you around?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body trembled and he said in shock and anger,¡±Yi Xi! Qiu Yixi did it!¡± ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡± He roared in Fury. Yi Xi is my adopted son, how could he betray me!¡±


    Wei Qing scornfully said,¡±people strive to climb higher, and water flows lower.¡± If he follows you, he¡¯ll just be a dog chased by people all over the world, but if he follows me, he¡¯ll be a great Alchemist who can stand on his own. Which one do you think he¡¯ll choose?¡±


    ¡°You, you coward!¡±


    Qiu Mujie seemed to have been overstimulated and spat out a mouthful of blood, his face filled with hatred.


    Yunxiao had once heard from Gu Yuesheng that Qiu Mujie had countless disciples, but they were all experimental subjects, and only two of them were his true disciples.


    One of them was yang yuanshu, whom he had killed, so the second person should be his adopted son, Qiu Yixi.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. He calmed his mind and said,¡±Alright, let¡¯s say that you¡¯ve used my secret technique to achieve the great success of the ghost Asura. However, with the violent nature of Asura ghost, how could he listen to your command?¡±


    Wei Qing laughed,¡±what, you also want to create such a team?¡± There¡¯s no harm in telling you, it¡¯s the power of bloodline that tamed them.¡±


    ¡°Bloodline?¡± Qiu Mujie frowned.


    Yunxiao was also deep in thought, and Bo Yuqing was on the ground. They were all top alchemists, and although the scene in front of them was immoral and disgusting, it was undoubtedly a great achievement in alchemy.


    Qiu Mujie was shocked. He looked at Luo Qingyun in shock and said,¡±Dragon blood! The blood of a true dragon!¡±

 Chapter 1434

    ?


    1434 Rank 10 divine blood


    Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing were also shocked, and they seemed to understand a little.


    Yunxiao, in particular, had just exchanged a few blows with Luo Qingyun, and his opponent¡¯s strength had improved too much. Moreover, the roar of the true dragon was extremely pure and majestic.


    Wei Qing laughed and said,¡±haha, not bad.¡± Crazy Jie, you¡¯re indeed amazing. You understood everything with just a little bit. The ten ghost Asuras had been injected with dragon blood, but it was only half-finished dragon blood. And inside Luo Qingyun¡¯s body is the completed blood of a true dragon!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their minds went blank. It was hard to think.


    Moreover, Wei Qing¡¯s words seemed to have revealed a very shocking piece of news.


    Finished product?


    Semi-finished product?


    ¡°D-don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re already able to extract the true dragon¡¯s blood?¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide,¡± Wei Qing said coldly,¡±you¡¯re all going to die today anyway. The blood of a true dragon was not to that extent. That was a powerful existence that stood at the peak of all true spirits! However, if it¡¯s only at the true spirit level, I can already do it!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Except for Yao Jinliang, who was still calm, everyone else gasped. Even Yao Jinliang had a serious expression as he stared at Luo Qingyun and the 10 ghost Asuras.


    To be able to refine dragon¡¯s blood to the level of true spirit, how terrifying would that be? it could even change the entire realm of heavenly martial arts!


    After all, there were many kinds of descendants of Dragons in the world. There were hundreds if not thousands of them. Even the long family of Sky Ridge named their sect after the leader of the true spirits, the Dragon.


    The strength of these descendants of the dragon was different, but the only thing they had in common was that the concentration of their bloodline directly affected their strength level.


    For example, the royal families of the four Seas were a race that had a more successful inheritance. Although the power of their bloodline was still declining with the passage of time, they were still much stronger than other Dragon descendants.


    If a technique that could directly purify one¡¯s bloodline appeared, the entire world would be in chaos! Not only the descendants of Dragons, but the other descendants of the true spirits would also sweep the world and become the new generation of peerless races!


    The people present were all experts who stood at the peak of the continent. They immediately understood the stakes in this matter, and their expressions turned ugly.


    Wei Qing glanced at everyone¡¯s expression and chuckled, ¡± everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry. This kind of refining method is extremely difficult, and the failure rate is extremely high. It¡¯s already heaven-defying to be able to produce the blood of a few experts of the true spirit realm. It¡¯s even more impossible to promote it in large numbers.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It made sense. If there was such a heaven-defying method, the world would really be in chaos.


    ¡°Although the failure rate of the finished product is extremely high, these high-quality semi-finished products are also very useful!¡± Wei Qing said with a smile. Combined with the ¡®ultimate form¡¯ developed by Feng zijie, it¡¯s simply flawless, the most ideal killing machine!¡±


    if you want to control these ghost Asuras with semi-finished bloodlines, you must have Luo Qingyun, who has the real dragon blood, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. if Luo Qingyun betrays you one day, won¡¯t you lose everything at once? ¡±


    Both Wei Qing and Luo Qingyun¡¯s faces flickered, and they glared at Yunxiao at the same time.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, thinking that Yunxiao was so insidious. The most unpredictable thing in the world was the human mind. Wei Qing must also be afraid of Luo Qingyun, and now that he was publicly provoked by him, he was afraid that his fear would deepen.


    Qing Yun and I are friends and teachers, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. how can I allow you to sow discord in our relationship!


    Yunxiao chuckled. I was just making a casual remark. You don¡¯t have to take it seriously. With Luo Qingyun¡¯s intelligence, he naturally wouldn¡¯t walk the same path as Qiu Mujie and ning Kewei.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face flickered as he cried out in anger, ¡± li Yunxiao! How dare you stir up trouble out of nothing?! Luo Qingyun, take him down and kill the rest!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Qingyun¡¯s face darkened. With a wave of his spear, the ten ghost Asuras immediately roared. The aura on their bodies exploded one by one, shaking the world!


    ¡°All of you, come back and let Asura ghost do his best,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bai Gutang was overjoyed. He was already injured by ning keyun, and there was a possibility that he would die if he continued fighting.


    Luo Xing also kept his profound level weapon and returned to Wei Qing¡¯s side in a flash. The battleship had been completely destroyed by Dou Shuai Tian and could no longer be used.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already injured these three old fogeys. Send a few ghost Asuras to take care of them,¡± Yao Jinliang said.


    With a wave of his hand, the burying Cloud Beast returned to his side and walked directly behind Wei Qing, seemingly unwilling to attack again.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was cold as he kept making hand seals.


    The 10 ghost Asuras roared out and turned into 10 beams of light, charging towards the crowd.


    The six of them immediately surrounded the three old men and started to attack them wildly.


    With double the number, the terrifying demonic Qi, and the reckless fighting style, the three old men were suppressed in an instant.


    The other two rushed towards ning keyun and Bo Yuqing respectively. The two of them had already consumed a lot of energy in the previous battle. At this moment, facing the two ghost Asuras, their expressions changed greatly, and they became extremely vigilant.


    The last two surrounded Qiu Mujie, while the last one swung his long tail over, causing a flash of lightning to appear.


    There was also a four-headed and eight-armed one. Each of his hands was holding a ninth-grade saber weapon, and he hacked over like an octopus.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed and he coldly said,¡±He assigned me two, he really thinks highly of me!¡± He spread his wings and disappeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where he stood was instantly blasted into dust. The two ghost Asuras swept their divine senses and chased after him.


    Wei Qing smiled. master mu Jie is the creator of this ¡®ultimate body¡¯. His achievements will last for a thousand years, and his name will definitely go down in history. Naturally, he should get one more.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. It was almost impossible to retreat from today¡¯s battle unscathed, and he was afraid that everyone would die Here.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Luo Qingyun said indifferently. our battle should continue.


    Luo Qingyun, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you really want to fight me? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted, and his endless fighting spirit burst out. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I want! I¡¯ve been dreaming of defeating you! ¡®Li Yunxiao, you are the symbol of the young generation of this era, the mountain that everyone wants to cross! No, it¡¯s the sky!¡±


    alright! Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll agree! Do you have the guts to fight me to the death? I won¡¯t rest until I die!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was filled with surprise, and then he laughed wildly,¡±Haha, this is exactly the kind of battle I want!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face changed greatly and he shouted,¡±Luo Qingyun, don¡¯t be fooled!¡± He wants to kill you and then make the ten ghost Asuras lose control!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said coldly,¡±So what?¡± He raised his long spear and suddenly thrust it across the sky. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold. He had made up his mind to kill Luo Qingyun no matter what, or Asura ghost would be too terrifying.


    Even if Wei Qing could create a second or a third Luo Qingyun, it would be a long time later.


    Furthermore, the conditions to form a true spirit dragon¡¯s blood must be extremely harsh. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to push Luo Qingyun to the position of the city Lord of Red Moon City to win him over.


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s soft cry, Dou Shuai Tian slowly flew up and smashed down!


    Both Wei Qing and Luo Qingyun¡¯s expressions changed. They both knew how powerful this item was.


    The space squeezed down along the trajectory of Dou Shuai Tian¡¯s flight, and the sky was completely distorted. Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t Dodge at all.


    ¡°Sweep the field!¡±


    Luo Qingyun roared and lifted his spear to hit Dou Shuai Tian!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky trembled, and like a stream of water, it was split into two distinct sections.


    The four-colored sky with the Tushita sky as the center pressed down on the spear momentum, and the terrifying power of spirit pressure exploded in all directions, shaking the two people¡¯s bodies.


    The long spear seemed to bend a little as it swayed, causing Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression to change greatly.


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    He roared and swung his long spear, which turned into a Dragon and broke through the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The void shattered, and a Dragon¡¯s Shadow, combined with the spear, thrust at Yunxiao!


    At this moment, dragon scales appeared on his body, and the vast Dragon might was getting stronger and stronger. He did not seem to have used all his strength, but it was enough to make Yunxiao feel stifled.


    In his surprise, Yunxiao raised his sword and slashed at it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge force directly pierced through his sword light and slashed his body. It was as if he had been hit by a mountain, and with a ¡± boom ¡°, he was shaken into the ground!


    Yao Jinliang chuckled and said, it seems that Lord Wei Qing¡¯s worry is unnecessary. This li Yunxiao is only a little stronger than an ordinary mid-tier nine-star Martial Emperor, and he is no match for Luo Qingyun.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression looked a little better as he said, ¡± ¡°Luo Qingyun has a tenth-ranked bloodline, so it¡¯s only natural that he¡¯ll win. But, Yunxiao is by no means an ordinary person, and he can easily suffer losses if he is careless.¡±


    Yao Jinliang sighed and said,¡±sigh, it seems like I won¡¯t have the chance to see his full power.¡± What a pity.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Wei Qing snorted,¡±the power of tenth level divine blood won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Not far away, the three elders of the red moon City finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. They were beaten by the six ghost Asuras until they spat out large mouthfuls of blood. They kept roaring, but they were powerless to turn the situation around.


    Qiu Mujie was also barely holding on after a bitter battle.


    Bo Yuqing and ning keyun were slightly better off. After all, they only had one opponent, but it wasn¡¯t easy.


    The entire Holy region was completely overwhelmed, and everyone was complaining in their hearts.


    Yunxiao was completely silent after he was thrown into the ground.


    However, Luo Qingyun was extremely vigilant, because his martial artist¡¯s intuition told him that there was something extremely complicated. It was as if a sense of danger was coming from the earth, and the next attack was very likely to be earth-shaking.


    He could also sense Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent toward him, but his blood was filled with extreme excitement.


    Yunxiao lay dormant in the ground, not daring to move. His eyes turned into blood moons, piercing through the soil and staring at the sky outside, while he planned how to kill Luo Qingyun with a gloomy face.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his moon eyes opened wide. He stared at the sky and revealed a shocked expression!


    There were only two chapters left today.

 Chapter 1435

    ?


    1435 Chapter 1435-this body is still in the great void space


    On the ground, the three elders of Red Moon City were in constant danger. Elder Hong even spat out several mouthfuls of blood. A ghost Asura opened his mouth and bit off a piece of bone along with flesh from his shoulder. He was in so much pain that he broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The two ghost Asuras who were surrounding elder Hong let out a roar. They both held short blades in their hands and suddenly pounced forward.


    ¡°Old city Lord, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± elder Hong said with a miserable smile. A cold glint flashed in his eyes as a crazy amount of power gushed out from his body. He actually wanted to self-destruct his dantian!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a rainbow-colored light appeared and descended from the sky. The two ghost Asuras seemed to have been hit on the head by an invisible force and were sent flying in pain.


    He kept on crying out ¡°wa wa¡± as blood burst out from his head. He roared and looked around.


    ¡°What?¡± Elder Hong was stunned. His dantian had already ignited, but it had yet to explode. A powerful Qi force continued to shoot out.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Wei Qing and the others trembled in fear as they looked up at the sky with gloomy faces.


    To be able to defeat two ghost Asuras in one move without a sound, he was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Under a cloud, golden waves rippled, and a vast expanse of white was like smoke.


    The waves gathered and scattered, and a red halo slowly emerged from it. There was a vague figure inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s body trembled as he revealed a shocked expression.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression also changed drastically. His face turned gloomy and his eyes were as cold as frost.


    Yunxiao frowned and looked puzzled. He had already seen the figure in the red light.


    As the red glow fell, it turned into the figures of a man and a woman. They were both distinguished figures with the appearance of a Phoenix and the posture of a Dragon.


    The man was dressed in snow-white silk with profound patterns on his sleeves. His face was like a Jade person, and his charm was transcendent.


    His eyes were clear and bright as he chanted softly, ¡± ¡°Seeing the beauty of the ocean, the green bamboo is like a phoenix. There are bandits who are like gold, like tin, like GUI, like bi.¡±


    Although the woman¡¯s elegance was not as good, she was still elegant and refined. She had her own light and spiritual Qi as she smiled and said, ¡± ¡°In the heavens of the peach, there is a truth, and its leaves are rustling, shining with brilliance.¡±


    The two of them were peerless and independent, with a kind of transcendent elegance, causing everyone present to quiet down. Even Asura ghost had a fierce expression on his face as he stared fiercely.


    ¡°What did they mean just now?¡± Yao Jinliang lowered his head and asked softly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°The man says he¡¯s handsome, and the woman says she¡¯s pretty.¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened. He pointed at the wall and shouted, ¡± ¡°Gongzi Yu, do you and your sister still have any shame?¡±


    They were Duanmu you Yu and his sister, Duanmu Cang.


    Yao Jinliang, ¡± Duanmu Youyu chuckled. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. You look more and more like your pet.


    ¡°You dare to scold me?¡± Yao Jinliang said coldly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy, and he felt an inexplicable irritation in his heart. He only had a bad feeling and said, ¡± ¡°Duanmu Youyu, what are you doing here?¡±


    it¡¯s spring, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. the flowers are in full bloom. The scenery is pleasant. It¡¯s a good season to go out and play. I¡¯ve been staying in the everlasting sky for a long time and I¡¯m very tired of it, so I came out with my younger sister to relax.¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±then have you dispersed enough?¡± You can leave after you¡¯ve scattered enough!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu nodded and said,¡±sister, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Duanmu Cang smiled. His figure flashed and he landed on the ground in the distance. He made a hand seal and a light blue burly shadow appeared. It was the water element manifestation.


    The elementalist took a step forward and picked up ning Kewei¡¯s body.


    This action immediately caused everyone to be shocked.


    ¡°Young master Yu! Please save my father!¡±


    A red shadow flashed and landed. It was ning keyun, her face full of tears. She grabbed Duanmu Youyu¡¯s arm and sobbed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that young master Yu¡¯s divine arts are unparalleled. Not only can you predict the past and future, you can also bring people back to life.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu laughed. knowing the past and the future, living the dead. This Kasaya, even a God can¡¯t do it, right? ¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned. She did not know what to do. She was not an arrogant person. It was true that she could not believe that someone could come back from the dead. However, she only had a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m done,¡± Duanmu Cang said.


    Duanmu Youyu nodded and said to ning keyun,¡±You don¡¯t have to be too sad. I still have some karma with Lord Youwei. I¡¯ll take him away first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly shouted, his eyes shooting out cold stars, ¡± put down ning Kewei¡¯s body!


    A chill spread in the air. Wei Qing waved his hand and the six ghost Asuras surrounding the three old men immediately surrounded Duanmu Cang with a menacing look.


    Lord Wei Qing, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. he¡¯s already dead. Can¡¯t I take him away? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly, his face expressionless.


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that ning Kewei was indeed dead. Moreover, the power of the three purities returning to origin attack was comparable to the self-explosion of the dantian. It was impossible for ning Kewei to come back to life.


    However, the sudden appearance of the Duanmu siblings and their strange actions made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The Duanmu family had always been extremely mysterious. Their actions were always elusive. He had also heard of rumors about them knowing the past and the future, reviving the dead and growing flesh from bones. Although they were not credible, if they really had something to do with it, he would be in big trouble.


    Duanmu Youyu chuckled. but Lord Wei is indeed dead. Don¡¯t Lord Wei Qing and Lord Yao Jinliang trust their own judgment? ¡±


    ¡°He would rather betray me than be allowed to leave so easily,¡± Wei Qing said.¡±We must set an example for others.¡±


    Ning keyun said indignantly,¡±you bastard!¡± I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu chuckled. the Duanmu family and Lord Youwei once had a relationship. Lord Wei Qing, please do me a favor and let me take him away.


    Wei Qing said awkwardly,¡±of course, I have to give face to young master Yu.¡± How about this, I¡¯ll behead him as a warning to the others, and young master Yu can take him away.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Wei Qing, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± Ning keyun shouted.


    The three elders of the red moon City were also full of hatred, and their bodies trembled with anger.


    Elder Hong had previously ignited his dantian, but now he was forcefully suppressing his aura. His entire body was like a ball of skin that had been sucked dry of air, becoming dispirited and shriveled.


    The other two elders were also covered in blood, their essence energy clearly unable to hold on any longer, having a feeling like the sun was setting in the West, an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Duanmu Youyu smiled and said,¡±beheading is too offensive.¡± However, how about this, I¡¯ll perform a divination for Lord Wei Qing once for free, so that Lord Wei Qing can have a glimpse of his fate and turn misfortune into fortune. Take it as an apology for ning ke and Lord Xiang.¡±


    Wei Qing shuddered and shouted,¡±shut up!¡± I control my fate, not the heavens! Duanmu Youyu, put away your set of magical tricks in front of me!¡±


    Duanmu you Yu was not angry and laughed instead, ¡± ¡°Sigh, it seems that Daren doesn¡¯t believe in fate. This is difficult. Why don¡¯t we have a bet? if I win by luck, I¡¯ll take ning Kewei away.¡±


    Seeing his persistence, Wei Qing was even more convinced that there was a reason behind it. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather be the one who killed him, and the corpse is my trophy. Why should I bet with you?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu laughed. Lord Wei Qing¡¯s words are too unreasonable. If that¡¯s the case, then ning Kewei¡¯s corpse is in my hands now. That should be mine, right? ¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold. Duanmu Youyu, ¡± he said coldly. you¡¯re also a martial sovereign bestowed by the Holy region. You should cooperate with the Holy region to stabilize the situation in the Eastern Region and prevent the world from falling into turmoil. Why did you go against the heavens and destroy it?¡±


    Lord Wei Qing¡¯s words sound so righteous, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. may I ask if the other rulers of the sacred zone know about this? ¡±


    Wei Qing snorted,¡±do I have to inform them before I act?¡± When the situation in the Eastern Region had stabilized, he would naturally inform them. Could it be that you think that with my status, I can¡¯t represent the sanctum?¡±


    of course I can represent you, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand. What does taking away ning Kewei¡¯s corpse have to do with your Grand goal? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s related, but do I have to tell you?¡± Wei Qing replied. How about this, since gongzi Yu is also here, you can be my right-hand man and help me clean up the mess, and you can take ning Kewei¡¯s body with you.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu laughed bitterly. Lord Wei Qing must be joking. We are only here to have fun and relax. We can¡¯t do things like fighting and killing. He raised his head and looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, us brother and sister will leave first, if we don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be too late.¡±


    ¡°Too late? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Wei Qing was stunned for a moment. His face darkened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop them!¡±


    The six ghost Asuras roared as they attacked. Monstrous demonic Qi surged from each of their bodies and materialized in an instant. They formed a dense net that covered Duanmu Cang.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s face flashed with surprise, but he was not afraid. He appeared to be very calm.


    Duanmu Youyu flicked his finger and a ray of light shot towards Wei Qing with a whoosh.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was cold as he reached out to grab it. It was a jade stick with a fluorescent light flowing on it. A few golden rays of light gathered together and slowly formed seven words: His body was still in the great void.


    ¡°Profound divine mirror?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the divine earth mirror.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never believed in your tricks!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s finger force instantly broke the Jade Mirror with a bang, turning it into dust and dissipating.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± but I believe you. Sigh. I can only offend you.


    His entire body transformed into a stream of light as he shot forward. In an instant, he gathered above the six ghost Asuras and struck down with his palm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic Qi barrier formed by the six ghost Asuras was suddenly deformed by the pressure, but it was like a drop of water, swaying in all directions, but could not be broken.


    Duanmu Cang looked up and said,¡±brother, these six monsters are so strong.¡± &Nbsp;


    Duanmu Youyu furrowed his brows and revealed a serious expression. The seals in his hands changed and a golden light appeared on his palm. It turned into a strange character and pressed down.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Countless rays of golden light gushed out, turning the entire barrier golden. Then, it exploded with a bang.


    The six ghost Asuras trembled and retreated.

 Chapter 1436

    ?


    1436 Chapter 1436-star-shattering power


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu formed hand seals with one hand. A dense Qi rose from his hand and he slapped it down.


    A ball of white mist immediately enveloped Duanmu Cang and the water elemental manifestation. The mist rose into the air and gradually became fainter.


    Wei Qing was furious, he pointed and shouted, ¡± ¡°Duanmu Youyu, you dare to disobey me!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± it¡¯s not that I¡¯m disobeying you, Sir. It¡¯s just that this place is really a place of trouble. It¡¯s not good to stay here for too long. Why don¡¯t we change places and talk? ¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±with this Lord here, what disadvantage is there?¡± Yao Jinliang, stop him. You must destroy ning Kewei¡¯s body.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sent a palm towards the White mist. ¡°You go first!¡±


    The cloud of mist floated in the air and was about to disappear.


    ¡°Young master Yu, don¡¯t waste your time. With me here, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if you wanted to take ning Kewei away?¡±


    Yao Jinliang patted the buried Cloud Beast and let out a heaven-shaking roar. Wherever the sound wave passed, the space twisted into a twisted shape and the entire space froze.


    The cloud of white smoke also dissipated soon after, revealing Duanmu Cang and his water element human form.


    Yao Jinliang took a step forward at the same time and instantly pounced forward, striking out with his palm.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was as calm as water. A light flashed on his body, and a Jade ruler that was suffused with a five-colored light struck down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a single move, heaven and earth shook, and the two of them retreated at the same time.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast roared and charged forward ferociously. The runic light on its body gushed forth as its body grew in size.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a beast that was over 100 feet tall. It raised its claws and slapped at the space where Duanmu you Yu was.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire space shattered. Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang were plunged into endless darkness.


    The burying Cloud Beast let out another ferocious roar. The heaven and earth trembled violently, and countless spatial zones shattered like mirrors. The Duanmu siblings ¡®figures reappeared, but they were forced to retreat by the force of the sound waves.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s face turned pale. His water elemental manifestation had exploded under the pressure of the palm earlier. He could only protect ning Kewei¡¯s body by himself.


    Yao Jinliang chuckled and said,¡±young master Yu, you don¡¯t seem to have made much progress in these years.¡± Just obediently let go of ning Kewei and you two can continue your spring outing.¡±


    Thousands of miles away, on a steep mountain peak.


    On a large rock that was as smooth as Jade, there was a man lying on his side. His head rested on his arm as he peacefully meditated.


    The man¡¯s figure was slender and beautiful, his facial features simple and elegant, and his purple robe gave people a sense of vitality.


    He lay there quietly, like a beautiful statue.


    Suddenly, the space trembled slightly, and the man¡¯s purple robe fluttered slightly. His smooth brows could not help but wrinkle.


    He slowly opened his eyes, which were as clear as water, like a sea.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He didn¡¯t move, but with a flash of purple light, he was already standing on the peak of the mountain, looking in the direction of the distant Red Moon City.


    eh, it¡¯s Yao Jinliang¡¯s big dog barking. Is he here too? ¡±


    The man frowned and muttered, ¡± Yao Jinliang is here too. This is bad. Will she be in danger? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, what should I do? She told me to wait here while she left, did something happen?¡±


    The man¡¯s face was full of worry as he paced back and forth on the mountain peak, seemingly unable to make a decision.


    Suddenly, his purple robe trembled again. The power of the sound waves in the distance was so powerful that they directly passed through the spatial barrier of thousands of miles.


    ¡°Hmph, you barking dog!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in the man¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Since she won¡¯t let me go, forget it. I¡¯ll kill this damn dog first to play with.¡±


    He revealed a playful expression and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t lead Yao Jinliang here, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who cares! I¡¯ve long found this fellow an eyesore!¡±


    The origin power on his body moved, and his purple robe fluttered in the air. He grabbed in the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°The bow!¡±


    The sky above the mountain peak trembled, and wind and clouds immediately surged up, turning into a vortex.


    Within the rolling clouds, there was a faint flash of lightning. Then, with a flash of lightning and a clap of thunder, the entire vortex suddenly split open.


    A huge bow made of pure silver and inlaid with yellow slowly dropped down from it. It was surrounded by purple Qi, and countless tiny gemstones were embedded in it, like the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The giant bow Fell into the man¡¯s hand, and it was even longer than the man¡¯s body.


    The man touched it with his hand, and countless stars flew up from it. There were also runes surging, and two huge ancient characters flickered within. Broken Star!


    The man¡¯s eyes were cold and his calm face suddenly became serious. He placed his hands on the longbow and pulled it.


    Countless stars gushed out from the bow and turned into a Purple Star Cloud. A cloud splitting arrow slowly condensed and was pulled into a full moon!


    The sun in the sky seemed to be affected by the power of this bow. It suddenly became abnormally dazzling, and it seemed to give birth to endless flames that flew around it.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yao Jinliang and Duanmu Youyu raised their heads at the same time and looked at the sky. They noticed the abnormality of the sun at the same time.


    Yunxiao, who had been hiding in the ground, had been watching the situation outside. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, and a strange light flickered in his moon-like pupils as he looked at the blazing sun in surprise.


    ¡°The Golden Crow avoids the sun! Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s him?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light, and he could not help but look overjoyed. if he is really here, then the situation in Red Moon City will change greatly!


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression also changed greatly as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good, it¡¯s that person! Hurry up and destroy ning Kewei¡¯s corpse!¡±


    His eyes revealed a look of shock, and his face was so dark that it was about to drip water.


    Ever since he had appeared, he had never lost his composure like this, even when he was fighting ning Kewei to the death. There was a strong sense of anxiety in his panic.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened. He stared at the blazing sun with a dark look in his eyes.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast suddenly became violent and roared madly. Rings of demonic Qi were released from its body, shaking its body in the air and twisting the surrounding space.


    Yao Jinliang was shocked and immediately became furious,¡±could it be that his target is Wufu?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled as an extremely powerful force broke through the air and directly enveloped this part of the world. Countless runes surged out from the beast armor on zang Yun¡¯s body, forming layers of spatial barriers that opened up.


    Thousands of miles away, an arrow light chased after the sun and shot from the sky. The entire space rotated and turned into the power of that arrow!


    In the ancient sky, the stars were disappearing.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°Broken Star bow, cloud splitting arrow Kasaya, Lord Xuan Hua Kasaya¡±


    Duanmu Youyu held the flowing Jade ruler in his hand and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He calculated with his left hand and said to himself, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Could it be that the anomaly that my divine earth mirror deduced was him? Then what¡¯s the disadvantage?¡±


    He revealed a strange expression, as if he felt that something was wrong.


    Yao Jinliang was furious and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Xuan Hua, you deserve to die!¡±


    Countless rays of light also surged from his body. He took a step forward and formed a horn formation with the cloud-burier beast. Rule force gushed in from all directions.


    ¡°Battle Saint technique-heavenly calamity!¡±


    A vast and mighty force gushed out from the man and beast, forming a combined attack. It was as if the earth vein was spewing out power, rushing into the clouds.


    Rings of Origin Energy fluctuations spread out, and the surrounding people were all forced to retreat with horror on their faces.


    The ground cracked open for a thousand miles as Yunxiao rushed out in a beam of light.


    The power of the arrow was like a comet streaking across the sky and falling down fiercely!


    Yao Jinliang and the burying Cloud beast¡¯s surroundings had already been twisted out of shape. The terrifying demonic power pierced through the sky, and the two forces finally collided!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky collapsed and the earth caved in. Everything was pitch black. The surrounding space became completely chaotic as all kinds of terrifying forces constantly collided.


    ¡°Damn, this feeling is back again!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was torn apart by the turbulent flow, and a golden light shone as he struggled to resist.


    However, his face was still filled with joy. as expected, it¡¯s the power of the shattered Stars. It¡¯s Xuan Hua!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The surroundings were filled with rumbles that hurt one¡¯s eardrums. It was as if everything was being shattered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with such chaotic energy?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he looked horrified as he said, ¡± ¡°Other than Xuan Hua¡¯s star-shattering force and Yao Jinliang¡¯s battle Sage technique, there seems to be another force.¡±


    His moon-like eyes flickered with a demonic light as he stared into the darkness.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    He almost cried out involuntarily. He saw that the surrounding scenery had completely changed. The thick black color had dissipated, and the entire world was actually green with mountains and rivers, and white fog.


    ¡°An illusion? Why did an illusion suddenly appear?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He was sure that this was an illusion, and it was impossible for it to be a heaven-defying art that could change time and space.


    He was not the only one. At the same time, everyone was dumbstruck.


    Even Xuan Hua, who was thousands of miles away, was shocked. He was clearly standing on the peak of the mountain, but it suddenly turned into a field.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how much he thought about it. He frowned and said, ¡± could it be that the arrow just now was so powerful that it directly changed time and space? ¡±


    With his purple robe fluttering, Xuan Hua held his chin and thought to himself, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve become a lot more powerful recently, I¡¯m not that powerful yet, right?¡±


    All of a sudden, a dense mist appeared in the sky, and golden light flashed indistinctly.


    Then, more and more golden colors appeared, and they slowly gathered toward the center, as if they were combining in a regular pattern.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Xuan Hua was shocked and suddenly saw clearly that the golden light was actually two big words: The great void!


    Duanmu Youyu, who was at the peak of a mountain, raised his head and stared at the sky. ¡°Hmm, so that¡¯s what happened. This is more in line with my divine earth mirror.¡±


    The space not far away from him turned slightly and Duanmu Cang walked out with ning Kewei¡¯s corpse in his arms. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on? Fortunately, I can sense your aura, or I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was calm. this is tengguang¡¯s life formation. He might be dying soon.

 Chapter 1437

    ?


    1437 The great illusionary land


    Duanmu Cang was stunned and asked in surprise,¡±tengguang is dying?¡± How could it be?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu looked around and said, ¡± ¡°So this is what ¡®this life is from the great void¡¯ means. It refers to Teng Guang¡¯s life formation-the great void illusory realm. This formation is Teng Guang¡¯s final life-saving technique. It will automatically activate when his life is threatened, so he¡¯s most likely going to die.¡±


    ¡°King level martial sovereigns are going to fall,¡± Duanmu Cang said in a daze.¡±Does that mean that the number of the vast planets has changed?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said,¡±he¡¯s just dying. He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± The evolution is happening too fast, so it¡¯s hard for the divine earth mirror to calculate the result. Let¡¯s just wait here.¡±


    Duanmu Cang was shocked,¡±who¡¯s the one who severely injured Teng Guang?¡± Although there are many divine transcendence experts in the world, there aren¡¯t many of them. Are there any that have escaped our calculations?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was also solemn as he said, ¡± this person¡¯s fate is very strange. I¡¯ve tried to calculate it a few times, but I was blocked by the power of the law. I couldn¡¯t calculate it at all.


    ¡°What?¡± Duanmu Cang¡¯s body trembled and he cried out, ¡± ¡°Deducing him would actually trigger the lock of the realm power?¡±


    yes, ¡± Duanmu Youyu nodded. he¡¯s like li Yunxiao. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a key figure of this era.


    Duanmu Cang took a while to calm himself down and said,¡±Brother, is that li Yunxiao really Gu Feiyang, the Martial Emperor Vanquisher? Isn¡¯t it a little too rash to only infer from some signs?¡±


    li Yunxiao¡¯s fated star is the same as Gu Feiyang¡¯s, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. plus, there are all kinds of signs. There should be no doubt about it. He must have obtained the Yan Shen technique left behind by the Lord in the tiandang mountains, which is why he reincarnated. If he dies in the great void realm this time, what a pity ¡­¡±


    Duanmu Cang was shocked. He shook his head and said,¡±He didn¡¯t even die during the Tribulation in the tiandang mountains. This time, he will definitely turn misfortune into fortune. Xuan Hua is his best friend, and since he¡¯s here, that Lord is most likely nearby. The three of them have a deep friendship in the sea of soul formation, so Yunxiao should ask them for help.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu chuckled and said,¡±personally experiencing the development of events is far more meaningful than calculating the outcome.¡± I¡¯m afraid this illusion won¡¯t disappear for a while, so I can check if ning Kewei can still come back to life.¡±


    Duanmu Cang replied,¡±when my aunt gave him the Yi Qi turning San Qing divine skill, she had already predicted today¡¯s tribulation. At the same time, she taught you and me how to break it. He should be fine.¡± &Nbsp;


    let¡¯s try, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. we¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate.


    The two of them put down ning Kewei¡¯s body and began to treat him.


    ¡°The great illusionary land?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the endless stream of people around him. He was actually in a city, and the noise around him, the people of flesh and blood, were so real.


    ¡°Yu Shengfeng is so powerful that even Teng Guang is going to die?¡±


    He looked at the dense sky. The two huge words ¡± great void ¡± slowly dissipated not long after they formed, and the sky became clear.


    The sun shone on his body, giving him a warm and comfortable feeling. Everything felt real.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Suddenly, a young and tender cry of surprise was heard.


    Yunxiao turned around and looked surprised. no wonder it feels so familiar. It¡¯s the capital of Tianshui.


    The person who shouted his name in front of him was LAN Fei. He looked arrogant and overbearing.


    Behind him were Du Feng, Luo Jie, and the others, all of them looking down with their hands on their hips.


    li Yunxiao, the autumn hunt is about to begin. You must remember to sign up, and don¡¯t quit this year just because you were humiliated by me last year. If you don¡¯t go, it¡¯ll be less fun, haha!¡±


    LAN Fei burst into laughter on the street. Du Feng and the others also burst into laughter.


    The pedestrians on the road looked at them and knew that they were the rich and powerful sons of the current dynasty. They all walked around them to avoid getting into trouble.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, and there was indeed such a thing.


    The first hunt was hosted by the first Prince, Qin Yang. On the way, he was intercepted by LAN Fei and the others, who robbed him of all his prey and even injured him. As a result, he lost all his face in front of the dignitaries.


    The second time was hosted by the young prince, Qin Yue. Yunxiao had prepared in advance and set up an ambush in the hunting field, placing a first-tier demon beast, the black iron Turtle, which almost killed LAN Fei and the others.


    Later, the matter was blown up and the king investigated thoroughly. He was worried for a while, but for some reason, the matter was left unsettled.


    Now, it seemed that it should be before the second hunt.


    ¡°What a nostalgic feeling.¡± He looked at LAN Fei and the others with a friendly smile.


    LAN Fei¡¯s eyes widened and he laughed.¡±Haha, laugh? He was smiling like a fool. Was he scared silly? Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone roared with laughter and all sorts of contemptuous looks.


    ¡°Boss, he must be smiling apologetically to please you, so that you can let him go this time and give him a little face.¡± Du Feng mocked.


    ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± LAN Fei said unhurriedly. Li Yunxiao, come here and let me beat you up, and I¡¯ll let you go when we hunt.¡±


    Roger burst into laughter. boss is a high-ranking apprentice warrior who has opened seven chakras. He¡¯ll die with just one punch. What¡¯s the point of beating him up? ¡± Hahaha!¡±


    A cold look flashed across LAN Fei¡¯s face. He said smugly, ¡± ¡°I just took the Qi-increasing pill given by His Majesty yesterday and opened seven chakras in one go, breaking through to a high-level apprentice warrior. ¡®Li Yunxiao, although you and I are the sons of an aristocratic family, our fates are completely different. I¡¯m walking on a bright path, but you, as I grow older, the gap between us will only grow bigger. When I break through to a warrior next year and join the state guardians, you won¡¯t even be worthy of carrying my shoes!¡¯ I can still have some fun with you now, but when the time comes, even if you kneel and lick the soles of my shoes, I¡¯ll find it boring.¡±


    ¡°Haha, boss, why are you talking nonsense with him?¡±


    li Yunxiao! Du Feng shouted, ¡± come over here and Tie boss¡¯s shoelaces!


    The group of people were overbearing and aggressive as they kept shouting at Yunxiao.


    Roger directly stepped forward and shouted, ¡± ¡°I asked you to come over and tie your shoelaces, did you hear me?¡±


    After taking a step forward, he thrust his foot forward and threw a punch at Yunxiao¡¯s chest with the Tiger fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The punch landed on Yunxiao¡¯s body, stirring up some dust.


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face. For a moment, he was at a loss and did not know what to do.


    Roger¡¯s face turned ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± boss, he¡¯s wearing a treasured robe. I can¡¯t hit him with my fists!


    ¡°Oh? What treasured clothing?¡±


    LAN Fei¡¯s eyes brightened, and a sinister smile flashed across his face. ¡°Hehe, how about this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll kill him every time I attack. Since we have the treasured clothing to protect us, brothers, we can fight without restraint!¡±


    ¡°Haha, beat him up!¡±


    Du Feng shouted arrogantly. He also jumped up and sent a flying kick.


    LAN Fei also shouted and circulated his Qi, waving his fists fiercely.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All kinds of punches and kicks landed on Yunxiao¡¯s body, causing dust to fly up from his robe.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a bell-like cry rang out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he turned around and saw Qin ruxue, han Bai, Chen Zhen, and the others in the distance, rushing over with a group of soldiers.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the princess with her guards. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    run! LAN Fei shouted. The few of them withdrew their fists and fled in the other direction.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He had just run a few steps when he bumped into someone and bounced off. He cried out in pain.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! LAN Fei roared. He saw a young man in front of him with his hands behind his back. His clothes fluttered even though there was no wind, and he had an extraordinary temperament.


    Li Yunxiao, so you¡¯ve been hiding in Tianshui.


    The man was Luo Qingyun. He said indifferently,¡±Our battle has only just begun.¡±


    me? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡± how did you find me? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Luo Qingyun asked. What if a mere illusion can stop my desire to fight you?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. a mere illusion? This was the great illusionary realm Dao, the strongest formation Dao Comprehension of the monarch Teng Guang. It¡¯s said that the origin of the world came from the great void. When fake is real, it is fake. When there is nothing, there is something, but there is nothing.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, get lost!¡±


    LAN Fei kept punching and kicking Luo Qingyun and shouted, ¡± ¡°I told you to get lost, did you hear me? You still dare to stand here and block the way? do you know who I am? Do you know who my father is?¡±


    the mortals in the world regard themselves as ¡®I¡¯, and the wise regard their hearts as¡¯ I¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, they don¡¯t know that ¡®Dao¡¯ is the real ¡®I¡¯. The person in front of you is the real LAN Fei!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your long fallacy. No one will disturb us here. This battle must be decided by life and death, with you and no me!¡±


    ¡°Boss, stop fighting, let¡¯s go!¡± Du Feng hurried forward to hold LAN Fei and said, ¡± ¡°The princess and the others are about to catch up, it¡¯ll be too late if we don¡¯t leave now!¡±


    LAN Fei kicked Luo Qingyun for a while, but seeing that the other party didn¡¯t move at all and didn¡¯t even look at him, he pointed at him and roared, ¡± ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll remember what you look like! There is no place for you in Tianshui!¡±


    After throwing out his threat, he went around Luo Qingyun and escaped with Du Feng and the others.


    Li Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Qin ruxue finally caught up with him, panting.


    I¡¯m fine, ruxue, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m fine.


    Ruxue was stunned and blushed. ¡°Why did your voice change?¡±


    really? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. is there? ¡±


    Looking at han Bai, Chen Zhen, and the others, he felt a warmth in his heart. He thought of Tianshui and Yanwu, and wondered how everyone was doing.


    ¡°Wow, boss, your voice is so magnetic!¡± Hey! han Bai winked and shouted, ¡± teach me how to speak so gently!


    ¡°Are you saying that these people are real?¡± Luo Qingyun frowned.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. All forms were born from the heart, and where the Dao was, it was real. Although this place was called the great void, it should be a small great void illusionary land. The true great illusionary land is already similar to the Dao.¡±

 Chapter 1438

    ?


    1438 Chapter 1438-first battle


    I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly. but what you mean is that these people are made of flesh and blood. They will really die, right? ¡±


    ¡°You can just imagine this place as another parallel world. It¡¯s the so-called¡± too empty ¡°or¡± too empty.¡±¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils gradually constricted, and a boundless coldness exuded from his body as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You want to use these people to threaten me?¡±


    Han Bai and the others suddenly shivered, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Yunxiao! ruxue trembled. is he a friend? ¡± Why are you suddenly so cold?¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao restrain his aura and say softly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Ruxue was still scared, but she nodded firmly and said, ¡± ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and stroked ruxue¡¯s hair as he said, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, take care.¡±


    Ruxue was stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    ¡°Boss, why have you changed?¡± Chen Zhen was also surprised.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said nothing. In a flash, he disappeared from where he was, leaving only a faint echo. ¡°Luo Qingyun, if you want to fight, then come with me!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils shrank. He took a step forward and disappeared.


    Ruxue and the others turned pale with fright at the same time. They looked at each other in horror, not understanding what had happened.


    In the next moment, on a ring of islands, the forest was dense.


    The space fluctuated slightly, and the two figures appeared one after another.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked and said,¡±this is Suan ni.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and said,¡¯do you still remember qionghua Island? This was the place where you and I first fought in the contest for the spots on Mount Meru!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted, and endless fighting spirit burst out. He laughed and said,¡±Haha, wonderful! It started at qionghua Island and finally reached qionghua Island!¡±


    runxiang of the northern Sea was also Wei Qing¡¯s test subject, right? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but unfortunately, he¡¯s a failure,¡± Luo Qingyun said. His blood couldn¡¯t reach the true tenth level, only the level of a ghost Asura. One of the ten ghost Asuras you saw was refined from his blood.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll kill you today and take your dragon blood. I¡¯ll see what the blood of a tenth-grade true spirit looks like.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face twitched, as if she had recalled the humiliation of having her dragon blood drawn by Yunxiao in the battle of qionghua Island.


    ¡°If you win, I¡¯ll let you take everything I have,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Although Yunxiao was angry at him for going against him, he could not help but admire him at the moment. ¡°If you can kill me, then there will be no one in this world who can stop you.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s aura kept rising, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do it, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    The tenth grade dragon¡¯s blood boiled and burned in his body. Luo Qingyun¡¯s entire body began to dragonify. The scales on his body were dazzling, emitting a majestic and solemn aura.


    ¡°Six broken spear art, tap!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s desolate God bright moon spear made a clanging sound. With the spear in his right hand, he swept it down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flashed across the sky, and the place where he had been standing exploded with a bang.


    However, his body had yet to take shape when he was still a few feet away. The momentum of the spear had turned into a line and swept over. The entire sky was like raindrops falling as it broke apart with a ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡°!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The spears were like rain, completely suppressing the space, making it impossible to avoid them.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, in his panic, he was hit by the spear and exploded, turning into countless lightning bolts.


    Luo Qingyun was overjoyed. He knew about Yunxiao¡¯s divine ability to transform his body into lightning, but it did not mean that he was immortal.


    His true dragon Qi was enough to suppress everything. Under the Dragon Breath, even the five elements spirit body would collapse.


    In a flash, he appeared above the Thunderbolts. He raised his spear high and suddenly slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All the lightning suddenly exploded, and the sky became clear.


    ¡°Eh? Li Yunxiao?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked. He suddenly spread out his spirit sense and became extremely vigilant.


    ¡°Mirror Stream!¡±


    A soft sound rang out, like the evening drum and morning bell, coming from a leisurely place.


    A Red Cloud appeared in the sky, forming a strange symbol.


    Then, the rune slowly spread out and condensed into a huge eye that stared at the ground.


    The sky shook, and the scene of the moon was reflected in the eye dimension.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although the whole scene didn¡¯t change, the heaven and earth were filled with a strange force, like a Suan ni.


    The entire qionghua Island was copied into Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil!


    ¡°?! This move again?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It was the same move in the battle of qionghua Island, is there nothing new?¡±


    The Dragon Qi on his body burst out and he roared loudly. Endless green qi seeped out from his body and the Dragon¡¯s might spread out. The entire mirror dimension trembled violently.


    The desolate God¡¯s moon spear unleashed a vast amount of power. The beast figure roared and suddenly, the man and the spear became one as they stabbed towards the moon eye!


    Wherever the spear radiance passed by, the space would shatter.


    The pupil suddenly blinked, and a sword array immediately formed in front of it. It opened up like an umbrella and shot down like rain.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! My Dragon¡¯s might suppresses everything, and any illusionary technique is useless Against Me!¡±


    As soon as the spear light condensed, Luo Qingyun¡¯s figure appeared. He performed a set of spear techniques, and in an instant, the sky was filled with afterimages that shot toward the rain-like sword light!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    With a flash of blade light and sword shadows, the ten thousand sword formation was broken.


    The pupils of the moon eye flickered with a strange color. Under its gaze, a huge roar came from the qionghua Island.


    As the entire Island rumbled, a huge golden figure stood up. His facial features were indistinguishable, and he was in a haze.


    The giant golden figure raised its right hand and suddenly grabbed.


    A golden light appeared between his fingers, and countless runes surged out. In the dense light, it was like the first light of dawn breaking through the clouds, revealing a Holy and majestic aura.


    The patterns on his five fingers were even more clear and visible. They were actually formed by thousands of different kinds of formations, overlapping each other and evolving endlessly.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked. The power of the grab froze the space, making him unable to move.


    ¡°True dragon Avatar, break!¡±


    With a loud shout, his body shook and he transformed into a half-dragon form. His long Dragon Tail swept out and a Green Seal struck out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green Mark hit the void and suddenly spun. The surroundings kept exploding, and the firm shackles were broken in an instant.


    Luo Qingyun rose into the air and used his dharma body. He traveled thousands of miles in an instant and changed the space continuously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    He was shocked to find that no matter how high he flew, the five golden fingers were still in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His five fingers descended and suddenly grabbed.


    The sky trembled and a vast power surged and shook.


    The huge Blood Moon in the sky continued to watch everything with a cold gaze. All of a sudden, those strange eyes narrowed and shot out a cold light.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    A powerful sound came from the five fingers of the giant spirit. Golden light flickered and the space trembled!


    Looking closely, Luo Qingyun had a Green Dragon-shaped enchantment around him, which blocked the power of the five fingers.


    The hundreds and thousands of formation patterns on his five fingers continued to emit formation power, trying to crush the barrier. However, it was contrary to his wishes and kept being pushed open.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was cold. His left hand formed a seal, and his right hand held the war spear in reverse. He directly stabbed it in front of him.


    ¡°Clang¡± With a sound, his weapon reserves surged. The Phantom image of a desolate beast appeared in the sky, and its potential continued to increase.


    ¡°Six broken spear art, vacuum break!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A beast¡¯s roar shook the nine Heavens. A desolate beast¡¯s shadow rushed out of the five fingers, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws, roaring towards the sky.


    Countless spearlights shot out, and the formation patterns on the five golden fingers exploded one by one. Four fingers were cut off on the spot, and they collapsed like broken mountains.


    A Dragon¡¯s Shadow rushed out from it, turning into a flash of lightning, a thousand miles in an instant, flying towards the high and mighty moon eye.


    After the finger of the giant Golden Spirit behind him was cut off, its entire body continued to collapse, turning into a sky full of golden light and gradually disappearing into the sky.


    The Dragon¡¯s might in the lightning was vast and mighty. The moon¡¯s pupils shrank and continuously turned into tens of millions of sword lights that slashed down, but they were all shattered!


    ¡°If your strength is only limited to this, then I¡¯m really disappointed.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression was cold. His left hand formed a seal in front of him, and suddenly, a Dragon¡¯s might turned into a light pillar that soared into the sky and spread in all directions with him as the center.


    ¡°Dragon light-cloud scatter!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky shattered, and the Dragon light instantly shot into the moon pupil. It struck the light in the pupil and scattered the countless demonic runes!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s painful scream rang out, and then the entire sky shattered and the earth changed, returning to its original state.


    On qionghua Island, Yunxiao was covering his eyes with his hands, his fingers full of blood as he wailed.


    The space in front of him blurred for a moment, and Luo Qingyun¡¯s entire figure appeared. His eyes were filled with joy and fierceness as he thrust his spear toward Yunxiao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Golden body protection!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were damaged, and he roared in pain. His skin turned golden, like an iron wall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle spear fiercely stabbed into his heart, causing a golden light to shake, but he was actually unscathed.


    Yunxiao suddenly grabbed the spear with both hands and closed his eyes. Two streams of blood and tears flowed down his face, which were dazzling under the sun.


    I have an extremely strong physical body that can¡¯t be injured by ten thousand soldiers. How can you kill me?! His face was pale, and he was almost roaring. His voice was filled with extreme madness and dissatisfaction.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression became calm. He held his spear in one hand and stood in the sky. His green clothes fluttered in the strong wind.


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re very strong, very strong indeed. I have to admire you. His eyes were as clear as water as he looked at Yunxiao, who was in a sorry state, and said, ¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t get the God¡¯s blood, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d never be able to win against you.¡±


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Yunxiao sneered ferociously. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already won?¡±


    ¡°The blood of a true dragon is enough to refine any profound level weapon in the world,¡± Luo Qingyun said. This desolate God¡¯s moon spear has already been completely fused with me. Your physical body is indeed strong, but can it withstand a strike from a peak ninth tier profound weapon?¡±

 Chapter 1439

    ?


    1439 Chapter 1439-profound level weapon spirit


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he snorted angrily and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you always like to talk about it? how would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡±


    The yuan power on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body surged as he shouted,¡±Good! I¡¯ll use this strongest spear to end your life. You¡¯re qualified to receive my extreme form!¡±


    Golden light circulated on the spear, and countless runes surged up. Luo Qingyun¡¯s body was also overflowing with green light, and the spear and the person had become one.


    a peak ninth-tier profound level weapon with one hundred percent of its power, plus the refining of tenth-tier divine blood, a self-created extreme move.


    it¡¯s an eternal seal, li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Dragon Spear-brilliant field!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A vast power was emitted from the spear and suddenly pushed forward by 30%!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s chest was pierced on the spot, and his long robe was instantly dyed red with blood.


    ¡°Unfortunately, under my Dragon Breath, it¡¯s impossible for you to escape even if you want to turn into lightning.¡±


    Luo Qingyun looked at Yunxiao calmly. Her eyes were covered in blood, and she could hardly open them, but her pale and ferocious face was filled with endless regret and unwillingness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Under this sky, how many geniuses have come and gone, and among the peerless figures buried by time, it doesn¡¯t lack you.¡±


    ¡°However, from now on, I, Luo Qingyun, will be as lonely as snow on my journey to the peak of martial arts.¡±


    He suddenly pulled out his spear, turned around, and stepped into the air, wanting to leave the place where the first battle had taken place.


    He did not want to and could not bear to see Yunxiao¡¯s dying face.


    The back that had been chasing after the martial path, the back that was as tall as the sky, finally collapsed in front of him. He had finally crossed over.


    For a moment, he had mixed feelings.


    The loneliness of being at the top surged into his heart, and he only felt that the sorrow in his chest was difficult to vent.


    Those eyes that were as calm as water gradually became restless, and ripples appeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked. He felt his body going crazy, and the blood in his body seemed to be surging uncontrollably.


    ¡°Could it be the backlash of True Blood? Impossible! My blood refinement is a hundred percent successful, there shouldn¡¯t be any backlash!¡±


    Luo Qingyun stood in the sky in a daze. The restlessness in his mind was getting stronger and stronger, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    what¡¯s going on?!


    break! Luo Qingyun roared. The Dragon blood in his body boiled to the extreme, and a boundless power burst out, shattering the space around him.


    Only then did the impetuous will that was suppressing him dissipate.


    ¡°?!¡±


    He sucked in a cold breath. After the manic emotion disappeared, he was shocked to find that the Blood Moon was still in the sky.


    He turned around abruptly, only to see that Yunxiao, whom he had just killed, was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°How could this be? This illusionary technique can actually deceive my Dragon¡¯s might?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked again and again. He looked at the moon in the sky in disbelief. His eyes flickered as if they were full of endless ridicule.


    ¡°Woof! You should die!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was filled with anger. He gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡± damn you, li Yunxiao! I thought there would be no one in the world from now on!


    Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent voice came over, ¡± you look so happy, so I¡¯ll just let you continue to be happy. How can I bear to disturb you? ¡±


    ¡°Woof! You should die!¡±


    Luo Qingyun cursed again. He took out his long spear, which turned into a stream of light and stabbed forward. He shouted,¡±Take my Ji form! I don¡¯t believe that your illusory space can confuse my spear of draconic might!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Spear-brilliant field!¡±


    The power of the spear was like a dragon in the wild. It was like an ancient true dragon that had crossed time and space. It did not seem like a move that should exist in the human world.


    The eyes of the moon in the sky were slightly focused. A layer of white clouds drifted by, half-covering the blood color, adding a bit of fun to the strange sky.


    A melodious ancient voice rang out, and under the light, Yunxiao¡¯s figure was faintly discernible as he walked further and further away on a White Avenue leading to the sky.


    ¡°I peeked at the birds outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    The eyes of the moon eye became ethereal and uncertain. Everything in the world seemed to become faint and slowly return to silence, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes suddenly became dazed. The Dragon Breath on his body rose up like smoke and dissipated into the endless.


    It wasn¡¯t just the power of the dragon¡¯s breath. Even the light on the spear and his own body were melting away.


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    Luo Qingyun slowly closed his eyes and let go of the spear in his hand. It was as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. The whole world became peaceful, and endless sleepiness rushed into his mind.


    He only felt very tired and wanted to sleep. He closed his eyes and felt comfortable.


    The eyes of the moon in the sky flickered with a demonic ghostly light, and it became colder and colder.


    The scales on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body melted away bit by bit, and his half-dragon body slowly returned to human form as he was continuously disintegrated by the eye light.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, Luo Qingyun let out a loud roar and woke up from his deep sleep in pain. The blood in his body was boiling for some reason, burning his meridians and causing a sharp pain. He jumped up with a loud cry.


    That terrifying power kept surging out of his blood, and his body that had already degenerated turned into a dragon again. Dragon scales covered his body.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked, and cold sweat rushed to his head.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the boiling divine blood in his body, he would have been dead by now. He broke out in a cold sweat and grabbed at the air.


    The battle spear whizzed over, and with a ¡± PA ¡± sound, he caught it in his hand. It emitted a Dragon¡¯s might, which shook away the strange force from his body.


    The moon-like pupils suddenly shrank, revealing a cold expression.


    damn you, li Yunxiao! Go to hell!


    Luo Qingyun roared, and the spear light swept across the sky. He shouted,¡±Dragon battles the world!¡±


    The Spear¡¯s radiance roared as a surging power continuously gushed out from his body.


    Luo Qingyun himself was also very surprised. He felt that his body was starting to change slightly under the boiling blood. Every part of his body was filled with endless power, as if it would never be used up.


    A clear shadow emerged from under the moon-shaped pupil. It was Yunxiao.


    His face was solemn, as if he had also noticed the changes in Luo Qingyun¡¯s body.


    if he used a divine skill in this eye technique space and couldn¡¯t kill him, it would be even more difficult for him to win if he let him leave.


    ¡°Qiang!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and countless golden lights gushed out of his body. A Golden Shadow seemed to flash across the space, then disappeared.


    Clang! Clang!


    As soon as Luo Qingyun¡¯s spear swept out, it seemed to be pulled by a force and deviated from the direction.


    Not only that, but his entire body also became sluggish, as if he was tied up by a rope. One could even vaguely see circles of strangulation marks on his arms.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked. His body was being suppressed by a strange force, but he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    His eyes flickered, and there were tears in them. Through the tears, one could see that his body was wrapped in countless golden chains.


    The Golden chains were like a cobweb, densely packed and unending, as if they were leading to an infinite distance.


    His spear and body were tied up like a rice dumpling.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    He was startled, and struggled with all his strength. The Golden chains that filled the sky were shaking up and down, and a large number of spell symbols were shaking out of the chains.


    With a flash between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, a white light shot out, and the divine realm tablet continued to grow in the air, turning into an immortal monument and pressing down.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    The Golden locks that filled the sky suddenly tightened and became solid in the flowing light of the divine realm tablet. They became completely visible from their invisible state.


    The runes on the stele flashed, and the Maha ancient characters appeared around it, pressing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon Qi on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body burst out and condensed into a barrier, resisting the power of the world. The terrifying power burst out, and the entire golden chain shook non-stop, making clattering sounds.


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    His eyes turned cold. He didn¡¯t believe that there was any power in the world that could restrain his dragon body. As he rose into the air, his entire body began to transform, gradually turning into a Dragon.


    The flowing light on the divine realm tablet trembled, and the chains of law swayed violently. Golden runes surged up in the sky, as if they were showing signs of collapse.


    With a gloomy face, Yunxiao snorted lightly. Then, a four-colored light shot out of his hand, and Dou Shuai Tian flew up and smashed down.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luo Qingyun gasped in horror. He felt a chill run down his spine, and his eyes were filled with ferocity.


    He had experienced the power of that thing before. How could he dare to resist it head-on? if he was heavily smashed, even if he was a true dragon, he would probably be half-dead!


    spear pole-Aragami!


    Luo Qingyun shouted. Because his whole body was tightly bound, he could only turn his wrist. The battle spear drew out circles of golden light. Within the golden light, it was as if a giant spirit had awakened, and an ancient power burst out.


    The entire spear flashed golden and instantly turned into a giant that was several hundred feet tall. Its entire body was covered in all kinds of array patterns. It roared and punched out!


    ¡°What? The giant spirit Xuan artifact?¡±


    Yunxiao was also surprised, and his face was filled with horror.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Wherever the fist shadow passed by, it would break.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the punch landed on the Tushita heaven, and the four-colored earth-elemental power split open, causing the sky and earth to collapse!


    At the same time, the profound Artifact Spirit turned back into the shadow of a spear, spun in the air, and then shot toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph, what an interesting thing.¡±


    After a brief daze, Yunxiao calmed down. With a flip of his hand, the cauldron of mountain and river flew out and shot out a bright light, pressing down on the spear.


    ¡°Zheng Zheng!¡±


    The spear trembled uneasily, and it turned around in the air and flew away.


    Luo Qingyun was also shocked. He recognized that the cauldron was the item he had obtained from Mount Meru. In his panic, he struggled with all his might. The mighty dragon might spread out, shaking the chains of law, and filling the sky with the shadows of golden chains.


    Yunxiao grabbed the war hammer in the air and raised it up. With a rumble, the world shook, and countless Thunderbolts appeared and gathered into the hammer.


    His expression was cold as he made a hand seal with his left hand. Tiny purple lightning talismans surged out of the purple lightning in his dantian and spread out in all directions.


    A tiny purple lightning shadow slowly condensed on the war hammer, wandering around the lightning barrier around the hammer.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out!

 Chapter 1440

    ?


    1440 Not important enough


    He could clearly feel the power of the purple world-destroying sacred Thunder. It was like a ray of light on his back. He couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore!


    A true dragon was the most powerful existence born from the heavens and earth. Thus, when many powerful forces were taking on forms of their own, they could easily condense into the shape of a Dragon.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a tenth-tier true spirit?¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Let¡¯s see if the world-destroying sacred Thunder can kill you!¡±


    He raised his hand, and with a loud shout, he smashed it down.


    The purple Thunder Dragon roared and its body grew bigger and bigger. The purple color also gradually faded, but it still carried a terrifying Thunder Power as it fell from the nine Heavens!


    ¡°Dammit! How can you possess such terrifying strength?!¡±


    Luo Qingyun screamed and clenched his fists. His Dragon Qi exploded, shaking the chains up and down.


    However, under the divine realm tablet, the power of the world directly suppressed the power of the Dragon. Every time the power burst out, it was suppressed again.


    The Thunder Dragon arrived in a flash and covered the entire sky in an instant. It was getting bigger and bigger in Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t dodge this attack. His ten fingers instantly formed hand seals, and two seals converged at his fingertips. Power vortexes surged on the Dragon scales all over his body. One after another, they connected and turned into a suit of wind armor, which rushed out of his body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning fell and devoured his body.


    The chains of law lost all color in the flash of lightning. They turned deathly white and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s figure also dimmed, and his screams were drowned out by the Thunder.


    Yunxiao was still not at ease after the attack. He sent out countless incantation seals into the divine realm tablet, and the power of the world circulated again, gradually developing from a white chaotic world into a colorful glaze.


    ¡°Suppress!¡±


    In a flash, he appeared on top of the huge divine monument. He stomped down with both feet and fell down with a loud rumble!


    As the endless lightning gradually dissipated, a charred figure was revealed. It was instantly swallowed by the power of the world and suddenly pressed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The eye-bloodline technique space finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and shattered.


    The entire five-colored glass appeared in the great illusionary realm and landed on qionghua Island.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A shocking light shook the sky, and the entire qionghua Island directly collapsed and turned into dust.


    The surrounding lake water suddenly surged and then evaporated in the blink of an eye. It turned into layers of water clouds in the sky and the sky suddenly darkened.


    In the middle of the dried-up Lake, a majestic monument stood between heaven and earth.


    The flowing light on it gradually dissipated, and countless ancient engravings were revealed one by one.


    The bottom of the monument stabbed into the ground, and the entire bottom of the lake was reduced to dust. Not even a fist-sized rock could be found.


    An exquisite long spear was stuck in the corner of the Jade tablet, and spiritual Qi was flowing non-stop. A circle of smoke and clouds swirled around the spear, as if it was breathing.


    The divine realm tablet was thousands of feet tall at the moment, towering into the sky. Yunxiao stood at the top, his face pale and his chest heaving violently.


    From the moment he started using his pupillary abilities, he had used all his strength in every move. Now, he was so exhausted that he was about to fall.


    He took out a large number of natural treasures and swallowed them. He also threw some essence cores into his mouth.


    As he ate, he stared at the desolate God¡¯s moon spear with an extremely cold look.


    The Spear¡¯s luster did not diminish, and its spirituality was still present. It was clear that its master was not dead.


    All of a sudden, a blinding light lit up in the sky and shot down like a meteor.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a look of shock and anger appeared on his face. He was the target of the shooting star.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    His body flashed and he was dazed for a moment before he dodged.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ray of light pierced through his afterimage and shot into the bottom of the lake, stirring up a great deal of dust.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he stared coldly at the sky.


    The space above them trembled, and an old figure slowly walked out and descended from the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Han Junting, you want to kill me?¡±


    The old man was han Junting. He shook his head and said, ¡± Although there was a small misunderstanding between young master Yun and I, it¡¯s all in the past. Why would I want to kill young master Yun? ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. Oh? Then that light just now was a greeting?¡±


    no, ¡± han Junting said. I¡¯m just testing your current condition.


    are you concerned about me? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you want to give me some healing medicine or something? ¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± han Junting replied,¡±I just wanted to see how confident I am in taking you down. Don¡¯t misunderstand, I¡¯m not interested in young master Yun¡¯s life.¡±


    She pointed at the divine realm tablet and exclaimed, ¡± this is really surprising. I thought young master Yun¡¯s transcendent-grade Mystic artifact was Noah¡¯s ship, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be an ancient sacred artifact left behind.


    Her old face flickered with a demonic light of excitement. It had to be said that this disguise was flawlessly done, and even her emotions could be accurately revealed.


    you want this thing? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. you want it? ¡±


    Han Junting did not deny it. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then come and get it.¡± His face was calm, and his body was full of calmness, with a kind of arrogance.


    Han Junting was affected by his confidence and frowned. ¡°I know that there must be experts in this Saint artifact. Jiang Ruobing and young master feini are both inside, right? And that woman who commands the deep sea Giant beast, she¡¯s also your confidante, right?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯re a hero among women, chief shopkeeper. If you want it, just come and take it. Are you trying to test me? do you think your IQ is higher than mine? ¡±


    Han Junting smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun is really a distinguished and elegant man. He has countless women, and each of them has a distinguished identity and a great background. Jiang Ruobing is the princess of the red moon City, feini is the young master of the long family, Ding Ling ¡®er is the president of Tianyuan trading company, and Luo yunshang is my master¡¯s direct disciple, who is very likely to take over the position of Palace Master in the future. Also, the woman who commanded the deep-sea Giant beast probably had a powerful background. Tsk tsk, as long as I can get these women into my harem, it will be enough to form a super force.¡±


    Yunxiao ignored the sarcasm in her words and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Great shopkeeper Han¡¯s appearance is comparable to that of a celestial immortal, so if you¡¯re willing, you can also enter my harem. It wouldn¡¯t be too much to marry a hundred more beauties like the head shopkeeper.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was calm, and she did not get angry. ¡°Young master Yun, are you complimenting me, or are you implying that you¡¯re a Playboy?¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin with a playful smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m complimenting you, of course.¡±


    it¡¯s such a pity, ¡± han Junting laughed. no matter how talented young master Yun is, he¡¯s not worthy of my attention. I¡¯m not fated to be with young master Yun.


    ¡°Oh, it seems that head shopkeeper¡¯s heart already belongs to someone else?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little gossipy and curious, wondering who could capture the heart of such a beautiful woman.


    this has nothing to do with young master Yun, ¡± han Junting said faintly. I know that you¡¯re just teasing me to buy time, but no matter how talented you are, you won¡¯t be able to recover in two or three days. In fact, shenxiao Palace and young master Yun are friends, not enemies. Yunshang is my Senior Sister, and when she marries young master Yun, we¡¯ll be a family.¡±


    since we¡¯re a family, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± why do you make things difficult for your own family, chief shopkeeper? ¡±


    ¡°What a glib tongue,¡± han Junting laughed. After all, Luo yunshang would be the next sect master of shenxiao Palace if she cultivated the divine body of nine yang. Even if I take this holy weapon away, I¡¯ll give it to my master. If I pass it to Luo yunshang in the future, it¡¯ll be the same as returning it to young master Yun. Why would you want to be my enemy now and end up with both of us suffering?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. you have news about yunshang? ¡±


    ¡°A little, but not much.¡± Han Junting nodded. Don¡¯t worry, young master Yun, she¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He knew very well about the dangers of the rainbow stone, so how could he be at ease?¡±Tell me about yunshang.¡±


    if young master Yun really cares about her, then cooperate with me and give her the Holy weapon, ¡± han Junting said with a smile. I believe sister yunshang will support you.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said coldly, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to come out on your own. Now you can give me some unexpected news. I¡¯ll capture you and search your soul.


    Han Junting¡¯s face flickered. li Yunxiao, ¡± she said angrily, ¡± I just want your profound level weapon. How dare you want my life!


    Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s your fault for being dishonest. You know I have a Saint artifact, but you still dare to cause trouble. I wonder where your trump card is from? ¡± Is it confidence in your own strength, or confidence in your hidden helpers?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve noticed it, come out,¡± han Junting said.


    The space beside her trembled and rippled, and four figures appeared. They were Tang Jie, Li Yi, Lil eight, and Yao Li.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, then said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Why are you here? I thought it would be someone of some importance. Are you guys with the divine cloud Palace too?¡±


    ¡°You mean we¡¯re not important enough?¡± Tang Jie said coldly.


    Yunxiao did not deny it. it¡¯s indeed not enough, ¡± he nodded. it¡¯s not enough.


    ¡°You coward! Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything to a dying person!¡± li Yunxiao, ¡± Tang Jie said coldly, ¡± you never dreamed that you would be so carefree in your life, but in the end, you would still fall in our hands.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was a little confused, but he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°How did I fall into your hands?¡± He looked around and said, ¡± ¡°What about Shang and the other two? The three of them are not around.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need Lord Shang to kill you,¡± Tang Jie said. I admit that you¡¯re stronger than all of us, but you¡¯re like a lamp on the verge of death right now, and with the five of us joining forces, even if you have help, you¡¯ll still die.¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his chin and pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Shang and you minions have always been inseparable, how did he disappear for no reason? Could it be that he was plotting something? Why don¡¯t we call him out together? it¡¯s time to settle the score with songyue and Yang Cheng.¡±


    There¡¯s another chapter later.

 Chapter 1441

    ?


    1441 Chapter 1441-great demon¡¯s temptation


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. You can slowly figure it out in the netherworld!¡± Tang Jie¡¯s face changed and snorted.


    His aura rose and he transformed into a demon. He spread his wings with a bang and rushed toward the divine realm tablet with a roar.


    Han Junting looked at Tang Jie¡¯s monstrous look and frowned. ¡°With Tang Jie¡¯s current appearance, can he still be considered human?¡±


    Li turned to look at her and said softly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about humans? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a demon?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s expression changed and she snorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of wasting your breath on the race¡¯s superiority, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. According to the plan, you will take Yunxiao¡¯s life, and I will take his holy weapon.¡±


    Li smiled and said,¡±sure.¡± However, you don¡¯t seem to know much about Saint artifacts. Every Saint artifact has its own destiny, and it has its own choices and fixed trajectories. If it¡¯s not your Saint artifact, you won¡¯t be able to obtain it no matter how much you want it. ¡±


    Han Junting snorted in disbelief,¡±what Destiny¡¯s path? nonsense!¡± After I kill Yunxiao, he¡¯ll be mine, right?¡±


    you can try, ¡± Li Xiao said. if it was that simple, why would I give up on the Saint artifact? ¡±


    humans and demons are different, ¡± han Junting sneered. that¡¯s because you¡¯re trying to be mysterious. Or perhaps this is a holy weapon of the human race. It¡¯s useless for you to take it.


    Li Dao said,¡±even if it¡¯s really useless for us to take it, the value of a Saint artifact is immeasurable.¡± Han Junting, I can see that you are extremely talented. I¡¯m from the nine Li demonic tribe. If you¡¯re willing to join my demonic tribe, I can make your body even more powerful. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely surpass me. ¡±


    Han Junting looked at Tang Jie¡¯s ghostly face and shuddered. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare try anything on me. After today¡¯s battle, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other. We¡¯ll just pretend we never knew each other.¡±


    ¡°Can I turn back into a demon after I become one?¡± little Myna asked with a strange expression.


    ¡°Transform back?¡±


    Li stared at him coldly and said,¡±no demon would want to turn into a human.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t help just anyone. For example, you¡¯re not talented enough. Tang Jie¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t good either. Helping him become stronger was just a condition of the deal. Head shopkeeper han, you have the right to do so. Please consider it carefully.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s heart turned cold and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be long-winded, make your move!¡±


    medicine can not cure an illness, ¡± li sighed. it seems like you¡¯re not fated to be one.


    On the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Tang Jie, who was flying toward him. He was indeed in a very bad state at the moment, and it would be difficult for him to make a move again. Meanwhile, Luo Qingyun was still under the divine realm tablet, and it was unknown whether he was Dead or Alive.


    He cast an incantation seal onto the tablet. With a flash of light, the evil spirit and the officials flew out.


    The evil spirit gave a loud shout. The broad axe in his hand enlarged, and he suddenly chopped down.


    A terrifying crack appeared in the sky. Tang Jie didn¡¯t dare to resist it in fear and hurriedly turned around in the air, retreating.


    haha, this kid is not bad. He has self-awareness. Leave it to me to cut him down!


    The evil spirit laughed and rushed forward.


    The guest turned his eyes and frowned. li Yunxiao, you¡¯re getting more and more unreliable. Why did you call me out when you encountered a group of minions? ¡± ¡°Other than this demoness, the rest are really nothing,¡± he said as his gaze fell on li.


    you mean, you want me to call you out when I meet a titled martial sovereign? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The guest was stunned, and cold sweat began to drip from his forehead. ¡°Just call me when you see any goons.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± since you are so confident, you can get rid of all of them. I¡¯ll rest for a while. There¡¯s a powerful one suppressed under the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The guest loudly replied.


    His body glowed with a golden light, and all kinds of runes gushed out. He looked like a giant spirit in golden armor, and he walked toward them with a cold expression.


    ¡°Intermediate nine-star power, not bad indeed. Leave this man to me, and you go and kill li Yunxiao.¡±


    Li said softly as she stepped out.


    Her feet tapped lightly on the void, and an array pattern spread out. It seemed to have the will of laws, and the space around her became blurry.


    The guests and Yunxiao frowned at the same time as they watched Yao Li¡¯s step in surprise.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Yao Li¡¯s aura was growing stronger and stronger, and it was no weaker than the guests.


    Could it be that she had already completely recovered to the state she was in tens of thousands of years ago? What about Shang and the other two?


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he felt that things had become complicated.


    He had heard from Qing that the demons had used the sacrificial formation to put him to sleep in order to understand the rules of the ten directions in the armillary sphere. He did not see Shang or the other two demons here, could it be that he was at a critical moment?


    If Shang had fully recovered to his peak state, or if he had truly comprehended the rules of ten directions, would that mean that he could break through to godly state and become the first godly state expert in tens of thousands of years?


    A series of questions emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. If Shang broke through to the immortal realm, the humans would be the first to bear the brunt of the attack in this sky.


    The demon race had long been divided into two. One was suppressed under the five Cloud Mountain, and the other was left in the star and moon illusion. Once an earth-shaking leader appeared, it would certainly turn the world upside down.


    Just as he was feeling uneasy, the vassal suddenly shouted. Countless golden lights burst out and he punched out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space where li was located suddenly became blurry, and his afterimage was instantly destroyed.


    ¡°Hehe, what strong muscles, hehe.¡±


    Li¡¯s laughter rang out, and the guests and ministers were surrounded by afterimages. Li¡¯s position was erratic and difficult to capture.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful of her steps!¡±


    The guests were shocked. They realized that Yao Li had left behind transparent footprints wherever he stepped. In an instant, there were dozens of footprints.


    hehe, li Yunxiao¡¯s eyes are very good.


    Li¡¯s movement technique was extremely fast, like a dancing butterfly or a slippery Loach. As he laughed, he suddenly appeared ten meters away from the guests and officials. He took the last step and said,¡±Too bad it¡¯s too late.¡±


    As soon as his foot landed, demonic light surged from the dozens of footprints. Countless strange demonic words appeared around the guests and officials, which were difficult to read.


    The guest was shocked. He suddenly put his hands together, and the formation patterns on his body continued to shoot out, turning into a strange image and rushing into the demonic Qi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a move of Kuafu chasing the sun, he slapped out fiercely. Above his palms, he directly suppressed the surging demonic Qi, and the two forces collided non-stop.


    ¡°What a powerful divine body.¡±


    ¡°There is indeed no lack of geniuses among the human race. Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless now.¡± Li¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration.


    A red light flashed on her body, and a small drum was attached to her waist. She slapped it down with one hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of the drum reverberated, and the sky trembled. The strange demon characters disappeared one by one. The guest only felt his palms loosen, and the force that resisted him disappeared without a trace. Just as he was surprised, a sense of death welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Without any warning, a huge black hole exploded in the sky, right where the guest was standing. He was instantly swallowed up, and all his power disappeared.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded.


    Han Junting was also in shock. Cold sweat trickled down her forehead and her eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°D-dead?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Although he had sensed the danger of the move, he did not expect it to be so brutal that it could kill someone in an instant!


    The evil spirit also stopped its axe in fear and looked over in horror.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A thousand feet away, the sky suddenly broke apart, forming a long black track. The bodies of the officials suddenly flew out.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The burly divine body glided dozens of feet in the air before it stopped. Blood kept spurting out of his mouth. The golden light on his body faded, and his aura weakened.


    huh? with your mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor strength, you¡¯re not dead after being hit by my move. That¡¯s quite impressive.


    Li smiled in his surprise and walked toward the guest. He appeared in front of him in one step.


    The guest gasped in fear and hurriedly retreated.


    Are you kidding me? Just now, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from her when he was at his peak. Now that he was seriously injured, he would really die if she attacked him again.


    However, no matter how he retreated, Li Du was still within three feet of him, looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Dammit! You can¡¯t escape if you can¡¯t beat them!¡±


    The guest was furious. He mustered up his strength and once again raised his essence force. He punched out with both fists, punching out hundreds of times in one go, causing the sky to explode with ¡± Bang Bang ¡°!


    die! Die! Die!


    Countless fist shadows flew out, but Li¡¯s figure was still in front of him, like a flower in the water or the moon in the mirror. He was constantly dazed by the fist force, but he still couldn¡¯t reach.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The guest¡¯s heart sank.


    hehe, it¡¯s all in vain. You must be tired. Have a good rest and don¡¯t wake up again.


    Li smiled indifferently. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand and he swiped it across the guest¡¯s neck.


    Cold sweat trickled down the guest¡¯s cheeks like a river. He clearly saw the dagger coming at him, but he found that he could not avoid it no matter what. He could only wait for death.


    That feeling was indescribable and torturous. His heart was suppressed beyond words.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The dagger slashed down and hit a sharp sword, causing a golden light to flash.


    The owner of the sharp sword was dressed in white and had an indifferent expression.


    Her distinct facial features looked as if they had been carved out. They were so exquisite that even men would be jealous of her.


    Li¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the person who had suddenly appeared in front of him. He said in a serious tone, ¡± peak nine-star!


    It was beifeng Nan. He shook his right hand and pushed the dagger away, then said to the guests, ¡± ¡°You retreat first,¡±


    Then, he put his sword back and stood up with a lazy look on his face. However, his eyes still glowed as he stared at li Dao.¡±The nine Li demonic tribe?¡±


    The guest had just escaped from the gates of hell. He shivered and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Then, in a flash, he appeared next to Yunxiao, his face so pale that he could not come back to his senses for a long time.

 Chapter 1442

    ?


    1442 Chapter 1442-ghost king appears


    I thought these minions were not enough, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I thought they were not enough? ¡± Why did you almost lose your life?¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± the guest said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m helping you kill your enemy, and you¡¯re mocking me? ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be angry. I just want to tell you that there are too many experts in the world. The higher you go, the more you respect the heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t think about underestimating your enemy at any time.


    The guest was stunned. After a cold snort, he fell silent.


    Yao Li¡¯s expression turned serious as he stared at beiming Nan and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jiuli tribe, ¡± beiming Nan said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve met one of your ancestors. He was very impressive.


    ¡°Ancestor?¡± Li qingxiao didn¡¯t say anything. She had been asleep for more than 30000 years, and the ¡®ancestor¡¯ that the other party was talking about was most likely her own junior.


    But she didn¡¯t know that beifeng Nan had been asleep for a hundred thousand years.


    ¡°Since you have an affinity with my ancestor, are you still going to stop me?¡± Li blinked her eyes and smiled. She could feel that bei Xiaonan was not a simple man, and she did not want to make him her enemy.


    ¡°Yes, even if your ancestors came, I would still stop them. I can¡¯t kill Yunxiao. If your ancestor were here, he would agree with my decision.¡± Beifeng Nan said indifferently, his face still expressionless.


    Hmph! Nonsense! You and Li Yunxiao are indeed Birds of a Feather!


    Li¡¯s face sank. He snorted coldly. even so, there¡¯s no point in saying more. Make your move!


    you¡¯re her descendant, ¡± said beimang Nan. I won¡¯t hit you, as long as you don¡¯t attack li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Li felt angry and amused at the same time. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. He waved his dagger horizontally in front of him and formed a seal. Countless spiritual Qi in the surroundings rushed into the seal. With a shout, he slashed out in the air!


    She didn¡¯t stop after the attack. Instead, she took a step forward and white light surged from her body. Her right hand suddenly hit the small drum at her waist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge drum materialized in front of him, emitting a fierce and violent rumbling sound. It was as if thousands of troops and horses had gathered, and the momentum was astonishing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He struck out again, and the sky shook. Black Qi gushed out from the drum and turned into three ferocious demonic beasts. They pounced out ferociously. All of them were pitch-black and had two horns on their heads.


    Beimang Nan¡¯s face was still calm. His long sword turned into a sword talisman in front of him, and his essence force was constantly poured into it, rapidly compressing.


    ¡°Transform into a sword!¡±


    With a light shout, the sword talisman suddenly split open and broke into countless tiny blades, slashing across the sky like a crescent moon!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade of the dagger was suddenly shattered, and the crescent moon pierced through it, instantly cutting the three transformed demonic beasts into two.


    Li¡¯s expression changed to one of shock. His right hand quickly formed a seal and hit the drum.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless echoes resounded from the attack. The entire sky was filled with a murderous aura that took on all sorts of forms, and demons danced wildly.


    Beiming Nan frowned, his left hand formed a seal and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Eternal sword control!¡±


    He drew a circle in front of him with the sword in his right hand. Instantly, countless fist-sized sword balls appeared, making a buzzing sound.


    Upon closer inspection, it was actually a large number of corpse puppets flapping their wings. The astral wind that was constantly shot out from their wings turned into countless sharp blades.


    ¡°Octagon reflection, focus as a sword!¡±


    Bei Xiaonan¡¯s sword momentum rose, and all the corpse puppets emitted a sharp sword light, slashing up with ¡°Xiu Xiu Xiu¡± sounds!


    In an instant, the sky was filled with countless sword marks, and the momentum of the thousands of soldiers and horses instantly collapsed.


    A wave of backlash shook out from the drum. Li¡¯s body trembled and a mouthful of blood rushed into his throat. However, he held it in and swallowed it.


    ¡°Ghost king, come out!¡±


    She bit her finger and drew a blood talisman in the air, slapping it on the war drum.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    This drumbeat was completely different from the ones before. It was like lightning and thunder, and it seemed as if the entire void was shattered.


    A large number of corpse puppet sword lights were annihilated by the sound of the drum, and the remaining ones all flew back into the long sword.


    The cold light of flowing water on the sword disappeared, and it became extremely ordinary.


    Beifeng Nan kept his sword and stood there elegantly, as if he had no intention of continuing the battle. He only wanted to stop li from killing Yunxiao, and he had no ill intentions toward li.


    The sound waves on the war drum continued to surge for a long time without stopping. Suddenly, green runes surged out from the center of the sound waves and spread out in the sky.


    ¡°What? ¡®It¡¯s a bi an!¡¯ Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face filled with horror.


    There were many powerful divine arts in the demon race, and even he did not dare to underestimate them. The move displayed by li was somewhat inexplicable, but the aura that gushed out of those green talismans was terrifyingly powerful.


    Beiming Nan frowned and said slowly, ¡± ¡°Summon the ghost king?¡±


    Li¡¯s entire body trembled and he revealed a shocked expression. Then, his face turned gloomy and he snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten that you know the clan leader of a certain generation in the Jiuli clan. It¡¯s not surprising that you know the ghost king¡¯s supernatural power. Then you should also understand the power of this move, it¡¯s not too late to stop now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed a ghost king at its peak before. I wonder how much of its power you can summon?¡± said beimang Nan.


    ¡°Killed one? Hahaha, what a boastful boast!¡±


    Li Jing laughed and said,¡±even a godly state expert wouldn¡¯t dare to block the complete power of the ghost king!¡± You¡¯re indeed an arrogant person, I wasn¡¯t wrong at all.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    She raised her hand and hit the drum again. A sound wave shot out from the war drum and spread out. The runes in the sky lined up in a regular pattern.


    A faint green light slowly appeared from the sound wave and slowly turned into a huge skull.


    ¡°Giggle giggle!¡±


    The skeleton¡¯s teeth suddenly trembled up and down, and it let out a sound. It actually laughed loudly and cried out in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°Who summoned this King?¡±


    it¡¯s me, the leader of the Jiuli tribe, ¡± Li Du said, his face pale. kill this man for me.


    ¡°Jiejiejiejiejie! This person is a peak nine-star expert and is also handsome. If I want to kill him, I will get a lot of benefits!¡± The skeleton laughed strangely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Li shouted with a gloomy face. When have I ever mistreated you?¡± She grabbed in the air, and a lizard-like living thing was caught in her hand. It was covered in golden scales and constantly struggled with a pleading look in its eyes. It was obviously very intelligent.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Li Leng snorted and threw it into the air without hesitation.


    a ninth-rank dragon lizard, and it¡¯s of Royal quality!


    The skeleton¡¯s eyes emitted a green flame that burned brighter and brighter.


    As soon as Dragon lizard got away, he immediately turned into a gold light and tried to break the sky.


    ¡°Hehehehe, what a naughty little girl!¡±


    The skeleton laughed. It opened its mouth and spat out a beam of light that wrapped around the Dragon lizard like a tongue. It then directly swallowed the Dragon lizard and started chewing.


    The sound of grinding teeth sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine, and their stomachs churned.


    ¡°Not bad. This dragon lizard is good. I¡¯ll try my best to help you kill the person in front of you, but the power I use can¡¯t exceed the sacrifice you¡¯ve given me. ¡±


    The skeleton looked satisfied after eating dragon lizard.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll leave this person to you!¡± Li said.


    ¡°Hehehehe, no problem!¡±


    The skeleton laughed and rushed over, opening its mouth wide and biting towards bei Xiaonan.


    Bei Xiaonan¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind as he said indifferently, ¡± you really haven¡¯t changed. I¡¯ll also give you some offerings. Eat as much as you want.


    With a flip of his hand, a ball of green qi appeared. His finger drew a seal in the air, forming a huge green spider that fiercely pounced toward the skeleton.


    ¡°What?¡± The big skeleton was stunned for a moment. Then, the green fire in its eyes suddenly shot up high and burned its entire head. It cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°Poison, poison, this is the green Poison!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant spider pounced on the skeleton, and the green light around the skeleton suddenly shrank back into its eyes, shrinking to the size of a green bean.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space trembled, and the skeleton broke through the air and disappeared, causing the spider to miss.


    Not far away, the skeleton appeared again, full of fear. It opened its mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence. There were even golden light spots in the blood. It shot towards li and said, I haven¡¯t digested the sacrifice yet. I¡¯ll return it to you. Don¡¯t summon me again!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With another air-piercing sound, the skeleton disappeared on the spot.


    Li,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat off his face and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°What is that ghost king?¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the giant spider turned back into green qi and returned to his hand. He then kept it into his body and said, ¡± that was probably just a ghost soldier. A real ghost king wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of death, even if only part of his power had descended.


    Li¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. you ¡­ he said awkwardly, ¡± Who are you? ¡±


    you can go, ¡± beiming Nan said. I won¡¯t let you hurt li Yunxiao.


    Li¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± Head shopkeeper han, I¡¯ll leave li Yunxiao to you. This man is very tricky, and I can only find a way to keep him busy.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± han Junting said.¡±Just keep him busy.¡±


    Li Yi nodded and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, the wind and clouds in the sky surged, and the war drum expanded to several acres in size, pressing down like a cloud.


    All sorts of strange powers churned on it, and all sorts of terrifying images appeared one by one.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly condensed his sword Qi and shot it in all directions.


    The sharp sword ray was suppressed by the formation force after it had rushed out a few hundred feet, and it could not break through.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use the war drums as a formation,¡± Li said loudly,¡±I can hold him back, but I can¡¯t last long!¡±


    Han Junting immediately understood what he meant. Her face turned cold as she stared at Yunxiao, her eyes filled with all kinds of complicated emotions apart from killing intent.


    Li Yunxiao, I really don¡¯t want to be your enemy. It¡¯s not a good feeling.


    me too. Why don¡¯t we shake hands and make peace? we can get rid of these demons together.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re always constantly assessing the situation and then making all sorts of judgments and strategies, but this Lord is also the same. Although today¡¯s victory was not a fair one, a battle between wise men has never been a battle of martial strength.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s aura continued to spread out from her body. Her old face began to twist and turn, but gradually, it began to shine.


    Tang Jie and the others were shocked. Shenxiao temple had never accepted male disciples, and they had once doubted han Junting¡¯s identity. Now it seemed that she was indeed in disguise.

 Chapter 1443

    ?


    1443 Chapter 1443-talent


    you¡¯re too good at scheming, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. that¡¯s why you¡¯ve underestimated the effect of your own strength on the result. It was the same in new Yan city, and it was the same now. You¡¯re always thinking of scheming against others and using all the power you can use to do things for you, but you¡¯ve neglected your own power. Don¡¯t forget that your own power is the foundation of your standing in this world!¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± han Junting said. if I had made up my mind to fight you outside Xinyan city, today would have been a different scene.


    The changes on her body became greater and greater. The wrinkles all over her body were removed one by one, and her shriveled skin was rejuvenated and as smooth as Jade. Her entire person was like smoke and fog, but her beautiful face had already appeared, which was amazing.


    ¡°Flowers wither, flowers fly, and the sky is filled with flowers. Who will pity you when the red leaves and the fragrance is broken? It¡¯s not as if a silk bag holds Beautiful Bones, a Pure Land covers the wind.¡±


    As the poem slowly fell, her peerless beauty gradually revealed itself. She was as misty as the light clouds covering the moon, and as fleeting as the snow returning to the wind.


    This was the first time she had revealed her true appearance in public, and she seemed to be a little unaccustomed to it. A touch of red flashed across her face, and her eyes flickered like the moon shining on the cold river, giving people a cold and ethereal feeling.


    Everyone was a little stunned. Even li, beifeng Nan, the evil spirit, and Tang Jie, who were standing in the distance, couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    shenxiao temple is really a magical place, ¡± Xiao BA exclaimed. even a random disciple is so beautiful. What about the world¡¯s most beautiful woman, qu Hongyan? ¡±


    Li Yi gulped and only turned around after a while. that was many years ago. Even if she was once the most beautiful woman in the world, she has aged in the blink of an eye. She can¡¯t be more beautiful than her, right? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened and she glared at him coldly, ¡± ¡°My master¡¯s looks are a hundred times better than mine, so how dare you Rascals talk about it? If I hear any more disrespectful words, I¡¯ll kill you all first!¡±


    The two of them were shocked and took a step back under the stern look. It was unknown whether it was because of the overwhelming killing intent or the overwhelming beauty.


    ¡°Hehe, so the head shopkeeper is such a beautiful little sister. I¡¯m so jealous.¡±


    Laughter came from the divine realm tablet, and a fire Phoenix flew around it, turning into feini in the blink of an eye and standing next to Yunxiao.


    She blinked at Yunxiao and chuckled, ¡± ¡°My husband¡¯s self-control is truly astonishing. Such a beautiful younger sister, even I can not help but be moved. Husband is actually able to maintain such calmness, no wonder he usually doesn¡¯t care about me. It really makes one worried.¡±


    feini, ¡± Yunxiao frowned. if you want to fight, just do it. Why do you have to talk nonsense every time you come out? ¡±


    Feini pouted and said, ¡± ¡°If my husband is angry, then I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s expression turned ugly. Feini¡¯s aura was much stronger than it was in new Yan city. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Young master feini, don¡¯t forget your identity. Is it worth it to risk universal condemnation for a man?¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, marry a chicken and follow the chicken, marry a dog and follow the dog, of course it is worth it. If I remember correctly, didn¡¯t the palace Master of shenxiao Palace also risk universal condemnation for a man?¡± Feini retorted coldly.


    Han Junting¡¯s expression changed and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°You dare to use my master as an excuse, I can¡¯t indulge you anymore.¡±


    She made a grabbing motion with her hands, and two balls of light immediately appeared. They were all seven-colored, and countless runes gushed out from them. They bloomed like a Peacock spreading its tail, and suddenly transformed into wings.


    this is a bi an! Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Butterfly transformation!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened as she raised her hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Ranchen!¡±


    A wisp of smoke rose from the surroundings, and the countless stone fragments on the ground trembled and surged into the sky, turning the world into dust.


    Feini laughed coldly and her body transformed into a demon. Phoenix Feathers spread out behind her and floated a hundred feet in the air. There were countless colorful patterns on her feathers, which were red and Noble.


    ¡°The Phoenix soars to the nine Heavens!¡±


    She spread her Red Wings, and the entire sky turned into a cloud of fire that was completely set ablaze.


    Blazing flames filled the sky, and feini¡¯s eyes were filled with passion as he said excitedly, ¡± this power seems to increase with every battle. Is this the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body? ¡±


    I only got such a terrifying power after I met li Yunxiao. He is my chosen one!


    The fire in Fei NI¡¯s eyes turned into the shadow of a Phoenix and she shouted, ¡± ¡°The Phoenix soars to the nine Heavens!¡±


    From the fiery clouds in the sky, a Heavenly Phoenix flew out and lit up the entire earth in red. It then charged towards han Junting.


    Han Junting¡¯s figure stood on her own, without any panic or fear. She extended her slender fingers and chanted, ¡± ¡°Thousand rain!¡±


    ¡°Pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi pipi!¡±


    The dust that filled the sky let out an explosive sound and fused with each other. They were densely packed, like rain falling on lotus flowers.


    After that, every speck of dust began to tremble violently, as if they were filled with energy. The frequency of their throbbing increased continuously, and they shot out one by one with a bang.


    In an instant, the number of dust particles increased, and the sound of dust particles hitting each other filled the sky, as if a thousand raindrops had fallen on the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heavenly Phoenix lowered her body and charged downward. Under the thousand Rain World, she was struck by countless vacuums, and dense ripples spread out from her entire body, like a pool of wrinkled spring water.


    Han Junting¡¯s hands formed a seal and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Shi nu!¡± The seven-colored wings flapped, and a light smoke rose.


    After the countless dust particles shattered the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s shadow, they all stopped in the air and gathered together. In an instant, a huge rock spirit was formed and roared as it charged at feini.


    The fist force was so powerful that it created layers of air waves and shattered the space.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand, and a handful of dust fell into his palm. With a casual slap, the dust immediately formed a hexagon and was evenly distributed in his palm.


    ¡°Such fine control!¡± He exclaimed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the guest turned his head and asked in confusion.


    Yunxiao pointed at the dust in his palm and said solemnly, ¡± the power in every speck of dust is exactly the same. That¡¯s why when an external force strikes down, it can produce such a pattern.


    ¡°?!¡±¡±H-how is this possible?¡± the guest was shocked. How much dust is there?¡±


    that¡¯s the problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. even with my strong soul power, I can¡¯t do it, unless I¡¯m Lao Ai. a terrible thought came to his mind as he said in surprise, ¡± could it be that Qianqian¡¯s soul power is above mine?!


    ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s also a ninth-tier Alchemist?¡± the guest asked in surprise. Tsk, tsk, this world is too unfair, isn¡¯t it? She was such a beautiful and talented person, but she was also a ninth-tier Alchemist? Other than you, I¡¯ve never seen such a monster in this world.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and kept silent. He was a peerless expert who had been reincarnated, while han Junting was a true peerless genius.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire clouds in the sky were destroyed by Shi nu¡¯s punch.


    With a flash of red light, feini appeared behind Shi nu, his palm pressed on his back as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Ugly stone, explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A fire talisman was shot into it, Shi nu instantly exploded, turning into rock fragments that shot out.


    Han Junting¡¯s expression did not change as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Xing Yi!¡±


    The body parts that had been split apart immediately froze. There were a total of seven pieces, and they glowed with talisman light as they automatically fused together.


    They instantly turned into seven huge white go pieces and fell from the sky. Pa! Pa!¡± With the heaven and earth as a chessboard, he placed the pieces around Fei Ni.


    With every move, the rules of heaven and earth emerged. Fei Ni felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his blood Qi surged.


    As the seven pieces fell, it was as if the universe was settled!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± come back! Yunxiao cried out. you¡¯re no match for her!


    Feini¡¯s expression was cold. the battle has only just begun. Don¡¯t make any random conclusions. I haven¡¯t even used my ultimate move!


    That mouthful of blood landed on the flames in front of him, and it was as if oil had been poured on them. The flames shot up high, and the pillar of fire directly shot into the clouds.


    The seven Star chess pieces suddenly became as warm as Jade and emitted a soft light. There was a faint nomological line in them that connected the seven chess pieces into a formation. Ni Zheng was in the middle, and no matter how she used her divine power, she could not break out of the formation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he cried out, ¡± don¡¯t move! No matter how much power you have, you won¡¯t be able to shake it off. Now settle down and use stillness to control movement, waiting for the change in the position of the stars.¡±


    The flames around Fei NI¡¯s body slowly died down and returned to her body. Her red body stood in the sky, unmoving as she stared at han Junting coldly.


    Han Junting¡¯s face changed and she sneered, ¡± ¡°Stop the movement with stillness? If you can¡¯t break my seven stars stabilizing the universe, how are you going to stop it?¡±


    since the world has been set, you can¡¯t touch her unless you change the position of the stars, ¡± Yunxiao said. but once the position of the stars changes, she will be free.


    what a pair of eyes! han Junting exclaimed. I¡¯m going to dig your eyes out later!


    tsk, tsk! Yunxiao laughed. you have such a beautiful face, and yet you don¡¯t make me afraid at all when you say such cruel words.


    you should care about yourself, li Yunxiao.


    A cold voice came, and two figures suddenly landed on the other side of the divine realm tablet.


    They were Li Yi and Lil eight, both of them holding their swords in front of them. Li Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness, while Lil eight was calm and still had that frivolous look.


    it¡¯s such an amazing battle, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you have the heart to miss it? ¡±


    I don¡¯t have the heart to do that, ¡± Li Yi replied. but I can¡¯t bear to let go of such a good opportunity to kill you!


    with your cultivation bases, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if I¡¯m not in my best condition, I can still kill you with a flip of my hand.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± eighty said with a wry smile, ¡± last time in Red Moon City, we were still in the same League. You¡¯ve improved too fast! Why don¡¯t you join us, the eight symbols? you¡¯ll have a better future than wandering around alone.¡±


    don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said. It¡¯s already your honor to be able to speak a few words with me with your weak strength, yet you still dare to make such a big fuss here. Do you believe that I can destroy you in minutes?¡±

 Chapter 1444

    ?


    1444 Chapter 1444-death of the two


    Li Yi was furious and roared,¡±damn it!¡± Don¡¯t underestimate me, I will make you regret it!¡±


    He clenched his palms, and yin and yang light appeared in front of him, forming a Tai Chi. Like the sky, it came crashing down.


    At the same time, eighty unleashed its sword Qi, and with a flash of cold light and a circle of sword shadows, it thrust directly at Yunxiao¡¯s throat.


    The two of them were extremely decisive, ruthless, and accurate.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and did not take it seriously at all. Then, he threw an incantation seal into the air. Suddenly, a bolt of golden lightning appeared and turned into a Dark Thunder that instantly pounced over.


    ¡°?! A ninth-order monster beast?¡±


    The two of them were shocked. The combined power slammed into the DarkThunder, forcing the beast to retreat.


    The two of them did not hesitate and immediately retreated. It was impossible for them to fight the DarkThunder with their current strength.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The DarkThunder was furious after being hit, and countless lightning bolts surged out of its body to chase after it.


    With a flash of its body, it used the light of Thunder escape and caught up to Li Yi in an instant. Countless bolts of golden lightning surged out of its long fur and shot towards Li Yi.


    ¡°?! Damn beast, why didn¡¯t you go after him?¡±


    In his shock, Li Yi waved his right hand, and a cloak immediately covered his body. The cloak glowed with a runic light, and he disappeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden lightning struck the cloak and immediately shattered it.


    a one-time teleportation profound level weapon? ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. what a good treasure!


    In the next moment, Li Yi¡¯s figure appeared directly above little Myna. His eyes were filled with hatred and pain, but he did not have time to think. He passed little Myna and fled into the distance.


    what? ¡± little Myna was shocked and said anxiously, ¡± you¡¯ve attracted the demonic beast here. That¡¯s not very kind of you!


    Li Yi shouted, ¡± you¡¯ll die but I won¡¯t. I¡¯m sorry. Take care!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The DarkThunder was extremely fast. In a flash, it took form and threw out countless golden lightning bolts.


    How could little Myna run away? the dense Thunder balls bombarded him and he was directly hit by one of them. His body was instantly charred black, and white smoke came out of his mouth. His mouth moved as if he was saying something.


    The powerful power of lightning constantly attacked his internal organs, snatching away his life force in an instant, and he fell from the sky.


    Li Yi was so scared that he felt a chill run down his spine. Although he was much stronger than little Myna, he probably could not withstand a single blow from that demonic beast, so he began to run away in a frenzy.


    Li was shocked. He could no longer suppress bei Xiaonan. He hit the war drum and a sound wave was shot out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The countless lightning bolts that DarkThunder had thrown out all exploded under the shock of the sound wave.


    The terrifying golden lightning spread out in all directions.


    Li Yi retreated in fear, but he was still caught up in it, screaming in pain.


    Although the thunderstorm was fierce, it threw him out with a roll. His body was also charred Black by the lightning, and he fell right beside eighty.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Li was distracted for a moment, and the drum formation finally couldn¡¯t suppress bei Xiaonan any longer. He swung his sword and cut a path out.


    Li was hit by the backlash of the war drum on the spot and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The DarkThunder was also furious. It turned around and spat out a bolt of lightning at li.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning hit li, causing her to spit out blood again. She was thrown out with the war drum.


    However, just as his body landed on the ground, he suddenly bounced up and appeared beside Li Yi in a daze. He wrapped himself in a ray of light and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    DarkThunder¡¯s body flickered as it descended and stomped on the two of them!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A flash of lightning exploded. Li beat the war drum and it instantly expanded to half an mu, blocking the lightning.


    She spat out a third mouthful of blood and her face was deathly pale. She stomped her feet non-stop, and the sound of the drum reverberated.


    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and Thunder rumbled as if thousands of soldiers and horses were coming down.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. beiming Nan, keep them!


    ¡°Forget it. She¡¯s the descendant of my old friend. Let her go,¡± said beiming Nannan unhurriedly.


    Yunxiao was upset, but he was not strong enough at the moment, and the Thunderbolt of the DarkThunder had been scattered by the heavenly voice, so he could not keep the two of them here.


    In the distance, Tang Jie, who was fleeing in all directions after being killed by the evil spirit, was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord li, save me!¡± He flapped his wings and rushed over with all his might.


    As the war drum flashed, it turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Tang Jie was shocked and directly pounced on empty air. His face was full of fear as he was hacked in the air.


    haha, I haven¡¯t had enough yet. You can stay here and let me chop you into meat paste!


    The evil spirit was overjoyed. It rushed over in an awe-inspiring manner and chopped down with its axe.


    Tang Jie¡¯s heart turned cold. How could he still have the mood to fight? he hurriedly said, Li Yunxiao, let¡¯s talk!


    ¡°Tell it to my axe!¡±


    The broad axe suddenly enlarged in the air and fell down like a millstone. With a ¡± boom ¡°, Tang Jie was sent flying and a mouthful of blood sprayed in the sky.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as it rushed down and struck again with its axe!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A stream of blood shot up into the sky, and a Gully appeared on the ground. Tang Jie¡¯s body fell directly into the bottomless abyss.


    Yunxiao looked at the figure swallowed by the gully and said indifferently, ¡± I admit that you have the heart to constantly improve. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong opponent.


    He turned his eyes to a place not far away and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Han Junting, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    Bei Xiaonan had already appeared behind her, and a Silent Force was circling around her.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale. She had a premonition that something bad was going to happen the moment li made his move to escape, but bei Fengnan had already locked her in place.


    Han Junting¡¯s beautiful face was covered in cold sweat as she said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I admit defeat. You¡¯re not really going to kill me, are you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Han Junting waved her hand and the seven chess pieces exploded. The power of the formation that was holding Fei Ni back disappeared. She said, ¡± ¡°I admit defeat. How do you want to deal with me?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. you¡¯re so straightforward! he said.


    Han Junting said coldly,¡±the green Poison he used just now should be the seven Illusion Green damask, right?¡± In a battle where there¡¯s no chance of winning, continuing to fight would only lead to disastrous consequences.¡±


    Fei Ni escaped from the chess piece and landed on the tablet. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Husband, this han Junting is pretty and powerful. Why don¡¯t you take her in as your mistress?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face fell and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you dare to have any ideas about me, I¡¯ll make you pay even if I die!¡± Her face turned extremely pale.


    Yunxiao was also having a headache. She was qu Hongyan¡¯s disciple and yunshang¡¯s junior Sister, so he could not kill her. If he let her go, she would go against him in every way. If she was caught in the divine realm tablet, with her strength, she might break out of the realm at the critical moment and ruin his plan.


    ¡°Let her go!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice was heard and two figures appeared. They were ning keyun and grandma sunflower.


    Ning keyun said, ¡± there is no great enmity between you and Junting. She just made a mistake. If you kill her, the consequences will be hard to predict. Her face was a little pale. She had cried too much earlier and looked extremely Haggard.


    so, it¡¯s lady keyun, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, I¡¯ll naturally give her face. But, what if she comes to me for trouble again in the future? ¡± He could also use this as an excuse to get rid of this big trouble, but he couldn¡¯t give it away for free.


    Ning keyun looked at han Junting and reproached, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Han Junting pursed her lips and did not say a word. She did not know if she should tell him about the Saint artifact.


    I don¡¯t care what grudges you have before, ¡± ning keyun said. but if you want to live, you¡¯ll have to make a statement to li Yunxiao.


    uncle-master, ¡± han Junting gritted her teeth. if you¡¯re willing to help, we can totally take li Yunxiao down!


    Ning keyun¡¯s face darkened as she shouted,¡¯why do you want to take li Yunxiao down? He is our friend, not our enemy!¡±


    Han Junting remained silent.


    ¡°Hurry up and make your stance clear, or else I won¡¯t be able to help you,¡± ning keyun said.


    alright! han Junting thought for a moment and said, ¡± if li Yunxiao falls into my hands one day, I¡¯ll let him go this time!


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± ning keyun said angrily.


    Yunxiao was also stunned for a moment, then he shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± forget it. This girl is too stubborn. I¡¯ll let her off this time for the sake of lady ke n. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let her off so easily.


    Ning keyun glared at han Junting, as if blaming her for being insensible. ¡°Did you see anyone else? What¡¯s going on with this illusion?¡±


    this is tengguang¡¯s Natal array, the great illusionary land, ¡± Yunxiao said. once this array is activated, it proves that tengguang is already in a very dangerous situation.


    ¡°If Teng Guang were to die Here, it would definitely be a major event that would shock the entire world,¡± ning keyun said in shock.


    it¡¯ll definitely shock the world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. because once he dies, we¡¯ll probably be finished as well. Without the support of the soaring light Natal flame, the great illusionary land will instantly turn into the great illusionary killing formation and kill all the living beings inside.¡±


    Ning keyun was surprised,¡±so serious?¡± Since it¡¯s a formation, there should be a way to break it, right?¡±


    as far as I know, there is indeed a way to break this array, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, with my understanding of arrays, I can¡¯t find it at all.


    ¡°The great illusionary land?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about this formation from Lord mu di. Perhaps he knows something about it,¡± said beifeng Nan with a frown.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. if it¡¯s him, he might have a way. But, he was badly injured before, and he¡¯s still recuperating.


    ¡°Maybe we don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± ning keyun said.¡±After all, so many experts are trapped inside. They must have a way to break the formation.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. but Lord Yun, you don¡¯t understand how terrifying this array is. As far as I know, it¡¯s a real ultimate array, and the king level experts use it to kill people. Once he dies, the people in the formation will be buried with him!¡±


    Ning keyun frowned and said,¡±it seems that this Teng Guang is not a good thing either. He¡¯s so brutal!¡± If he had any family members by his side when he died, wouldn¡¯t they have been buried with him?¡±


    tengguang only has one disciple, Tang Xin, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. he has no relatives.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more person who might be able to break this formation,¡± han Junting suddenly said.

 Chapter 1445

    ?


    1445 Chapter 1445-true hero


    Somewhere in the great illusionary land, a beam of light shot over and stopped abruptly.


    It was the nine Li battle drum. Li Yi¡¯s face was pale as he knelt on the drum, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Yi asked.


    Li Qiang stood up and said,¡±He¡¯s still holding on. I didn¡¯t expect Yunxiao to have such a mysterious expert with him. Tang Jie and Xiaoba are dead. This is going to be troublesome.¡±


    Li Yi snorted. the situation in Redmoon city is precarious. If we can¡¯t survive this disaster, the Tang family will be in trouble. It¡¯s fine if Tang Jie is dead, but what does it have to do with us if Yunxiao killed him? ¡± It¡¯s just that little eight is so embarrassed.¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s better that he¡¯s dead. I¡¯ll put this debt on li Yunxiao. Let Ling Baiyi go to him!


    Li glanced at him and said indifferently,¡±he came out with us but only the two of us returned. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Hmph, morality? How much can morality be worth?¡± ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Li Yi¡¯s gaze shifted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while,¡± Li said. This is the great illusionary land. As long as we don¡¯t encounter other experts, we won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Is this formation really that magical?¡± Li Yi asked in bewilderment.


    Li Dao said, ¡± the great illusionary land is a formation of reality. The complete great illusionary land can evolve into a real world. This formation is still flawed, but it¡¯s already at the peak.


    ¡°What if I can¡¯t break it?¡± Li Yi asked.


    ¡°The heavens fell and the earth cracked,¡± li Dao said.¡±All the living beings in the formation were destroyed. Even those divine transcendence experts can not escape this fate, only Lord Shang might be able to escape with the help of the armillary sphere.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s heart trembled as he asked,¡¯that serious? Could he only survive by relying on a Saint artifact? What about li Yunxiao?¡±


    his understanding of the rules of the Saint artifact is limited, ¡± li Dao said. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape.


    Li Yi heaved a sigh of relief and snorted, ¡± ¡°So he¡¯s going to die too. I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    Li glanced at him and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die.¡± There were two ways to break this incomplete great illusionary formation. The first was to break the formation with force, which was impossible without immortal state cultivation. The second is to find the core of this formation, which is where Teng Guang is currently at-the great illusionary Palace Hall. We can either destroy the great illusionary Palace Hall or revive Teng Guang.¡±


    both of these are very difficult, ¡± Li Yi said. you should recuperate first, and we¡¯ll go meet up with Shang.


    Li nodded. Suddenly, she stopped and looked up.


    Li Yi was shocked as well. who¡¯s there?! he shouted.


    The space in front of them moved. A man with a deep scar on his face walked down. He laughed,¡±Is the Shang you guys were talking about a big monster?¡±


    Li immediately became alert and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man laughed. there¡¯s no need to be so hostile to me. I¡¯m Wei Luan. I¡¯m here to find Yao Shang, but I don¡¯t know why I fell into this illusion.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± li asked. And why are you looking for Shang?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Shang has a pretty good profound level weapon, so I¡¯d like to borrow it to take a look,¡± Wei Yong said with a smile.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Li¡¯s expression changed as he rebuked angrily.


    In her anger, she aggravated her injuries again, and another mouthful of blood rushed up her throat and she spat it out.


    hehe, she¡¯s still so hot-tempered even though she¡¯s so seriously injured. She¡¯s a little demon girl with integrity.


    Wei Yan laughed and walked forward. His face was cold and he said,¡±I don¡¯t want to hit a woman. But you¡¯re not a woman, you¡¯re a Banshee!¡±


    He raised his hand, and the world condensed palm suddenly slammed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them did not put up any resistance and were instantly sent flying.


    Wei Yong clenched his fingers and pulled li lingkong over. He clutched li lingkong in his hand and a cold glint flashed in his eyes.¡±Bring me to Shang!¡±


    Li was covered in blood. He squeezed out a word with difficulty. get lost.


    ¡°Hehe, what a backbone you have.¡±


    Wei Yong glanced at Li Yi in the distance and also grabbed at the air. Li Yi¡¯s body was pulled over and he was directly held in the air by a force. ¡°Eh? The power in your body seems a little strange, but what¡¯s the point of keeping a useless person?¡±


    He clenched his fingers, and a force instantly pressed down on Li Yi, causing blood to burst out of Li Yi¡¯s chest with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Li was shocked. He screamed and struggled with all his might, breaking free from Wei Yong¡¯s hands.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, he bounced up, grabbed the war drum, and smashed it like a hammer.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wei Yong gently raised his hand and sent her flying to the ground. He revealed a surprised and strange smile. haha, could it be that you, little demonic girl, have taken a fancy to this scum? ¡±


    He sized Li Yi up and laughed, ¡± ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re quite good-looking. Tsk, tsk, even the demon race women are captivated by you. To be honest, I¡¯ve never had sex with a demon woman before. How¡¯s the taste?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    Li Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, kill your grandfather!¡±


    Wei Yong¡¯s face darkened and was covered in frost. The five fingers on his left hand closed together like a knife and he raised it high, ready to chop down.


    ¡°Wait,¡± Li Yi was shocked,¡±you don¡¯t want to find Shang anymore?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you not afraid of death?¡± Wei Yong was stunned.


    Li Yi¡¯s face reddened as he replied awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed not afraid of death, but it would be best if I don¡¯t have to die.¡±


    Wei Yong was stunned. He wanted to laugh, but he didn¡¯t find it funny. After thinking for a long time, he said,¡±That¡¯s a good point, do you know where Shang is?¡±


    Li Yi shook his head. I don¡¯t know. However, Lord Li can lead you there.


    Li man¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he glared at Li Yi.


    Li Yi bit the bullet and said, ¡± there¡¯s only death if you don¡¯t agree. I¡¯m not afraid of death. It¡¯s just that if you and I die, it¡¯ll be a huge loss to Lord Shang. We can¡¯t let our emotions get the better of us. It¡¯s easy to die, but a true hero must live with determination.¡±


    Wei Zheng,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Li was speechless for a moment and instantly lost his temper. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll Take You There.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Wei Yong smiled.


    He formed hand seals with both hands, and two stone golems rose from the ground with a rumble and grabbed the two of them.


    He turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Li? That demoness just now?¡±


    ¡°If I had known that she could break this formation, I wouldn¡¯t have let her go,¡± ning keyun said with a frown.


    the Jiuli tribe has many priests, ¡± said beimang Nan. they are the most resourceful tribe among the demon tribes and are the most likely to produce geniuses. The demon woman¡¯s achievements in array Dao are indeed very high.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if she can break it or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. first, we must find tengguang¡¯s great illusionary Palace.


    I heard from li that this is a real world, ¡± han Junting said. it¡¯s not an ordinary illusion. I¡¯m afraid ordinary spells won¡¯t work.


    Yunxiao laughed. fake is real, and real is fake. There is nothing, and there is nothing. No matter how real it is, it is still an illusion. I have a way to find the great illusionary Palace.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    All of a sudden, the sound of a weapon ringing could be heard. The Aragami bright moon spear that was stuck in the ground suddenly started to vibrate.


    A vast power continuously spread out from the spear and gushed into the surroundings.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A tremor came from under the divine realm tablet, and a huge force gushed out of the earth vein, as if it was going to lift the entire tablet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he flew into the air, and so did the few people standing on the stele.


    He cast an incantation seal, and the giant monument suddenly became small. It turned into a stream of light and flew into the space between his eyebrows.


    As the divine realm tablet was pulled up, a terrifying deep pit appeared on the ground, and a ray of green light shot up into the sky. Luo Qingyun transformed into a half-dragon form and landed beside the spear. He immediately pulled out the spear and held it in front of him.


    At this moment, he was covered in blood and his face was dirty. Only his clear eyes were still the same.


    you¡¯ve already lost this battle, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯ve lost.


    ¡°How can you say victory or defeat before life and death are decided?¡± Luo Qingyun shouted angrily.


    I¡¯m not interested in fighting you anymore, ¡± Yunxiao said. we have the advantage in numbers at the moment, and killing you is as easy as killing a dog.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned cold, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°What I seek is a fair battle with you. If an outsider interferes, everything will be meaningless. Don¡¯t forget that I can summon the ghost Asura at any time. Which one of you can defeat him?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Ning keyun even said coldly, ¡± ¡°This person is Wei Qing¡¯s test subject, we can¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Her father had been killed by Wei Qing, and she hated the people of the Holy region to the bone!


    Luo Qingyun snorted coldly and extended his long spear in front of him. He made a hand seal, and spatial ripples appeared around him, spreading out.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Ning keyun was shocked and rushed down. The red silk spread in front of him and bound Luo Qingyun.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A furry hand stretched out from a spatial ripple and directly grabbed the red silk. A golden ¡°eight¡± was clearly printed on the arm.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In front of the furry arm, there were sharp claws that cut the red silk in a flash.


    The binding force that filled the sky collapsed.


    Soon after, ghost Asuras began to appear one after another.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned extremely ugly. Han Junting and grandma sunflower had never seen such a thing before, and their eyes were wide with shock.


    one? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked curiously. why is one missing? ¡±


    Only then did everyone realize that only nine ghost Asuras had appeared. From the numbers, they should be missing the number ¡°4.¡±


    Luo Qingyun also frowned. He had never failed to summon these things with dragon blood. That ¡± four ¡± had most likely met with an accident.


    One had to know that these ghost Asuras had ¡®ultimate bodies¡¯ like Qiu Mujie. In addition to the half-finished dragon blood, the concentration of their blood was even higher than that of Yun Xiang. Even if they encountered a peak nine-star expert, they would not be defeated.


    There were only a few existences within the great illusionary realm that could kill the ghost Asura.


    Moreover, ghost Asura seven was still bleeding and panting. It was obvious that he had been fighting a tough battle, and no one knew who he was fighting against.


    Luo Qingyun couldn¡¯t care less about this. Although the creation of ghost Asuras was also very difficult, required a huge amount of resources, and had an extremely high failure rate. However, it was something that could be replenished after all. With the resources of the sanctuary, there was nothing to be regretful about.


    with these nine ghost Asuras protecting us, ¡± he said coldly, ¡± li Yunxiao, let¡¯s fight and see who can stop us!

 Chapter 1446

    ?


    1446 Chapter 1446-hatred for Shui Changdong


    Somewhere in the great illusionary land, on the peak of a mountain, there was a continuous stream of terrifying battle light.


    The sound of all kinds of profound level weapons clashing reverberated non-stop. The surrounding mountain peaks had long been flattened, and the entire mountain was gradually sinking.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An insect-like Ghost Asura covered in scales was waving its hundred arms. Each of its hands was holding a saber, and it was madly slashing forward!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the huge space shattered, Bo Yuqing continued to spin, dodging with extreme difficulty.


    Not long after the great illusionary land had appeared, he had already encountered this ghost Asura number four. Under that wild and brutal combat technique, he had been forced to the point where he had no ability to fight back.


    Furthermore, the ghost Asura¡¯s cultivation was slightly higher than his. Not only that, Bai Gutang stood coldly with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He stood in the sky in the distance and watched all of this with a mocking expression, like a cat toying with a mouse.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. He had already completely fallen into a dead end, and the more he fought, the more trouble he would have.


    ¡°Sky Feather Wind chant!¡±


    He circulated the elemental energy around his body, and light feathers appeared in the sky. He wanted to use his mental energy to break through the air and escape.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    The ghost Asura¡¯s eight blades slashed down, and the entire sky was reduced to dust.


    ¡°Stay!¡±


    Bai Gutang sneered contemptuously. In a flash, he appeared in the sky above the distorted space and slashed down with his sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s figure appeared, the sword in his hand raised to block, and his entire person was instantly pushed back.


    Asura ghost roared and slashed eight more times. bang, bang, bang! the saber Light and Qi force sliced his body, causing him to bleed and retreat continuously.


    haha, I didn¡¯t expect this damn thing to be so powerful. Lord Wei Qing is really amazing! Bai Gutang praised with a smile.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was gloomy, and his eyes revealed ruthlessness. He had already been forced to the end of his rope, and his only trump card was to completely release the power of the aegirine, but in this way, he would probably die.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway, so I have to kill these two bastards!¡±


    He made up his mind, and a wave of ruthlessness immediately came into play as he began to slowly unseal the sealing aegirine.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of energy came from the sky and sent Asura ghost flying.


    ¡°What? Who is it?¡±


    Bo Yuqing and Bai Gutang were both shocked and suddenly looked in the direction not far away.


    A flash of red light approached from afar, as if the clouds were on fire. Within the fiery red clouds, it was as if a Lotus was in full bloom.


    Bai Gutang¡¯s expression turned serious and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Come out, don¡¯t try to play tricks!¡±


    To be able to force Asura ghost to retreat from such a distance with a single move, the strength of the figure in the fire cloud was truly terrifying.


    Asura GUI seemed to be filled with fear as well. His eyes shone with a fierce light as he glared at them and growled.


    In his shock, Bo Yuqing seemed to see the person in the Lotus clearly. His expression suddenly changed and he cried out, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Within the fiery red Lotus, a graceful figure slowly gathered and walked out of the lotus in a daze.


    the flowers in the forest have wilted and reddened in spring. It¡¯s too rushed, and the cold rain comes in the morning and the wind comes in the evening.


    Rouge tears, drunk together, when the time is heavy, life will naturally be filled with hatred.


    An indigo-blue pair of boots with red embellishments and gold embellishments stepped out. As the foot landed in the air, a flame appeared, like a burning red Lotus.


    ¡°Stepping on the flames of war, each step is like a lotus!¡±


    Bai Gutang¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately knew who the person was. He could not care about anything else. He did not care about Asura ghost anymore. He turned into a ray of light and escaped.


    However, he had only charged out a few feet when he was suppressed by a huge pressure, making it difficult for him to move.


    Beads of cold sweat broke out on his forehead and dripped down his cheeks, soaking his long robe.


    The figure slowly revealed his true form. A crimson sword with cloud patterns hung on his waist, and he was dressed in a light blue battle armor. His shoulders were thin, and his waist was thin. He was full of heroic spirit.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sword was pulled out, and the sky glowed with a sword cry.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The woman¡¯s sword danced in the air and slashed down. A colorful glow streaked across the sky, and the entire sky was instantly split into two.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Bai Gutang screamed in fear and immediately drew his sword and slashed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as his sword Qi flew out, it was devoured by the other party¡¯s sword light. His entire body was covered in wounds from the impact of the sword.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Number four Asura ghost suddenly soared into the sky. He roared and waved his eight arms, countless blade lights slashing over.


    The sword in the woman¡¯s hand danced and formed fiery lotus flowers in the air, forming a half-moon shape. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Jian Ge!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The countless fire lotuses turned into swords and rained down. They pierced through the layers of knife net and hit Asura GUI¡¯s body with a series of ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds, shooting straight into his body.


    ¡±


    Asura ghost opened his mouth wide and howled in pain, as if he was extremely unwilling.


    His broken body was repairing itself at a speed visible to the naked eye, and several strange arrays appeared on his body and began to operate.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The woman seemed to be dissatisfied that she had failed to kill Asura GUI with one strike. She changed the direction of her sword light again and raised the long sword.


    The wind blew and the clouds churned. Countless rule force turned into talismans that spun like a hurricane.


    ¡°Heavenly record Wu Hua!¡±


    The sword intent condensed and suddenly slashed down.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying sword Qi instantly devoured Asura GUI. His body, which was in the process of self-recovery, crumbled and shattered again.


    Bai Gutang, who was severely injured, couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and was swept in.


    The sword Qi carried the two of them over a thousand feet away.


    Bai Gutang spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.


    The Asura ghost roared again and again, and his entire body continued to collapse. It was as if the backlash from his different limbs had been triggered. His flesh twisted, fused, disintegrated, and all kinds of strange forces attacked. In the end, he gradually melted into a disgusting ball of meat and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The meatball fell to the ground and turned into minced meat.


    The woman sheathed her sword and slowly descended from the sky. She said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Lord Bo Yuqing, foster father sent me to take you back.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face twitched and he said, ¡± ¡°Liu Feiyan, your strength is improving so quickly!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, my Lord,¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    Hmph! Bo Yuqing snorted. go and tell Lu congzi that I know everything about what happened back then. Also, he used me as an experiment. I¡¯ll settle this score with him sooner or later!


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to meddle in the grudges between you and foster father, but it¡¯s not up to you whether you leave or not.¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    ¡°What, you want to kidnap me back?¡± Bo Yuqing said angrily.


    Liu Feiyan smiled lightly like a spring breeze and said, ¡± ¡°Why not? However, I still hope that my Lord will be willing to follow me. After all, you once taught me swordsmanship, so I have great respect for you.¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect Lu congzi to send two titled martial sovereigns just to capture me, ¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly. since when did my senior brother think so highly of me? ¡±


    ¡°Foster father has always valued you,¡± Liu Feiyan said with a smile.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was gloomy, but he quickly calculated in his heart. It was clearly impossible for him to escape with his current strength, so he could only place his hopes on Hu Shengfeng.


    However, there was no news of Yu Shengfeng and the king level expert after their battle, so no one knew what had happened.


    What worried him the most was that even if Yu Shengfeng appeared, he might not be able to defeat the two titled martial sovereigns.


    He pondered for a while and said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about whether I will follow you back to the sea of soul formation. This place is the great illusionary formation. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to leave.


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±it¡¯s indeed unexpected. I didn¡¯t think that tengguang would be forced to reveal his life formation by that Lord.¡± However, there are many experts in the formation, and it should be only a matter of time before it is broken. I will follow by Daren¡¯s side during this period of time, so that I can take care of Daren¡¯s safety.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡± ¡°Good! With you by my side, I don¡¯t need to hide everywhere. I can proudly go and find trouble with those people! At this moment, Wei Qing is seriously injured. Why don¡¯t we join forces to kill or capture him?¡±


    Liu Feiyan was shocked. She said, ¡± I don¡¯t dare to make such a big decision on my own. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t cause any trouble. Once the illusory formation is broken, you can leave with me.


    Hmph! Bo Yuqing snorted coldly. these people from the sacred zone are too arrogant. You¡¯ve just killed their people, they won¡¯t let you off.


    Liu Feiyan smiled bitterly,¡±that¡¯s also to save Lord. If they can¡¯t understand, then I can¡¯t do anything.¡± This illusory formation seemed to be endless, and he didn¡¯t know how big the location of the formation source was. Xuan Hua was probably also trapped in the formation. Let¡¯s find him first. With the two of us here, Daren¡¯s safety will be assured.¡±


    She took out a Jade tablet and crushed it into powder.


    A ray of green light rose from it, circled in the sky, and then shot into the distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Liu Feiyan and Bo Yuqing instantly turned into two rays of light and followed the green light.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°A fair fight?¡±


    before I fought you, I had a fight with tengguang, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. so, it can be said that you and tengguang fought me one after another. It¡¯s really fair!


    Luo Qingyun frowned. it¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t find a better situation. Now is the best time to force you to fight. If I miss it, I¡¯ll never see you again.


    Luo Qingyun, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± what you¡¯re pursuing is the pinnacle of martial arts, and you just want to surpass me. But what I seek now is the stability and future of Red Moon City. If you can help me, I¡¯m willing to pick a day to have a fair fight with you, until I knock out all your teeth and pluck out all your scales!¡±


    A gleam of joy flashed in Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes. He knew Yunxiao well. Although he was unruly, he always kept his word. But, he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°How can I help you? It¡¯s impossible for me to betray Wei Qing and stand on your side. However, I can promise you that after I enter the red moon City, I will expel the Tang family and the four extremes sect and restore the three families to their previous state of CO-existence.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ning keyun was shocked and said angrily. You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, do you think that just because you have Wei Qing¡¯s support, you really think you are the master of Red Moon City? You¡¯re far from qualified!¡±


    Luo Qingyun snorted and ignored her. Instead, she stared at Yunxiao, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 1447

    ?


    1447 Chapter 1447-peace


    a man who is so determined to reach the peak of martial arts? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. it¡¯s hard to imagine that he would care so much about the position of the city Lord of Red Moon City.


    ¡°This is my personal matter, it has nothing to do with you,¡± Luo Qingyun said.


    Yunxiao looked at ning keyun and said, ¡± now that the Tang family is on the verge of collapse, it will certainly be unable to preside over Red Moon City. But, who do you think is the most suitable candidate, Lord Yun? ¡±


    Ning keyun remembered what ning Kewei had said to her and said, ¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s my sister.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡± ning keyue is indeed the best candidate, but her whereabouts are unknown at the moment. Red Moon City can¡¯t be without a Lord for a day. Can Lord Yun take over the city in person? ¡±


    I¡¯m a member of shenxiao Palace, ¡± ning keyun said, stunned. how can I be the city Master of Redmoon city? ¡±


    it¡¯s not a bad choice for Luo Qingyun to serve in Red Moon City temporarily, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. ¡±


    Ning keyun was furious. he¡¯s Wei Qing¡¯s man! Wei Qing is my father¡¯s murderer! I won¡¯t agree to this!


    but Lord Yun, you just said that you¡¯re from the divine cloud Palace, ¡± Yunxiao said. it doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for you to interfere in the affairs of Hongyue city. Moreover, when the Lord was alive, wasn¡¯t he on the same side as Wei Qing? After today¡¯s events, how much power does Red Moon City have left to maintain its supremacy after the Tang family and the four extremes sect rise?¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. After this battle, even the three elders were seriously injured. There was no other peak nine-star expert.


    it¡¯s not a bad choice to let Luo Qingyun temporarily take over the city Lord¡¯s position, ¡± Yunxiao said. at least, it can form a balance with Wei Qing again. Even if you can find a suitable candidate, after today¡¯s matter, who in the red moon City can take it if Wei Qing sends people again? Moreover, the nine ghost Asuras in Luo Qingyun¡¯s hands can even kill divine transcendence experts.¡±


    Ning keyun was silent. After ning Kewei¡¯s death, the red moon City had really lost a chess player who could play against Wei Qing, and had completely become a chess piece.


    uncle-master, ¡± han Junting said, ¡± letting Luo Qingyun take over the city Lord¡¯s position might be the best and only choice.


    Ning keyun sighed and said, ¡± I have the heart but not the strength to deal with the matter of the red moon City. This is where I was born. I don¡¯t want to see it fall. You guys can make the decision. I¡¯ll decide what to do after I find my younger sister.¡±


    She was no longer stubborn, and she knew that she could no longer be stubborn. The trend was inevitable, and it could not be changed by a person.


    don¡¯t worry, li Yunxiao, ¡± Luo Qingyun said. I¡¯m a good friend of miss Ruobing. I won¡¯t let her suffer.


    in the battle on qionghua Island of Tianshui a few years ago, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh, ¡± I never dreamed that you would one day become the Overlord of the world and one of the seven great sects.


    ¡°How could I have imagined that a random encounter would turn a native monkey of the southern mountain range into the sky that countless young heroes of this era look up to?¡± Luo Qingyun said.


    ¡°The sky?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Countless young people in this era had far surpassed him in his past. If he hadn¡¯t lived two lives and had the great expansion divine technique and the divine realm tablet, he would have long been shaken off by the young people of this era.


    Han Junting¡¯s body trembled as she looked at Yunxiao with a complicated expression. A hint of disdain flashed in her eyes, and her eyes became a little cloudy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to break out of this illusionary formation first,¡± ning keyun said.¡±It¡¯s not a good idea to stay in there all the time.¡±


    ¡°Yao Li told me about this Grand illusionary formation before,¡± han Junting said.¡±She seems to have a way.¡± ¡°Previously, I was also very wary of these demons, so I unconsciously left a secret Mark on her. Now, it¡¯s just right to come in handy,¡± she said slowly.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, secretly thinking that this little girl¡¯s thoughts were too deep.


    Yunxiao, feini, and the others had strange looks on their faces. They hurriedly circulated their divine senses to check their bodies to see if they had been branded or something.


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened. those demons are not of my race. That¡¯s why I have to be careful. You¡¯re all of my race. I don¡¯t have the time to leave my mark on you!


    Suddenly, Fei Ni frowned and a strange look appeared on her face. She opened her mouth and spat out a thread of green light.


    She grabbed it with her hand, and the green strand turned into a symbol and disappeared in the air.


    ¡°What is this? Sister Junting, explain it to your sister!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face was filled with anger, the elemental energy on her body was like fire, and her eyes flickered with a cold light.


    Han Junting looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡± ¡°This, this bi ¡®an isn¡¯t young lord NI¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. It¡¯s rare in the world, so I just want to study it.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried when he found no problem after checking it again, so he checked it again and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even ning keyun, Luo Qingyun, and grandma sunflower were secretly using their divine senses to check if there was anything wrong with themselves.


    Han Junting seemed to have noticed it and said angrily, ¡± grandma sunflower, what are you doing?!


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just meditating to regulate my breathing,¡± grandma sunflower replied, shuddering.


    Han Junting felt like she was being isolated. Everyone was looking at her strangely. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to chase after li now. Don¡¯t come if you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll leave an imprint on you.¡±


    She took out an astrolabe, drew a few seals in the air, and inserted them into it.


    The astrolabe immediately began to spin. The needle on it trembled and then pointed in a certain direction.


    Han Junting looked at the crowd coldly. She grabbed in the air and threw a Golden Leaf out.


    The Golden Leaf suddenly grew to a size of half an acre.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, then come. If you¡¯re afraid, then get lost!¡±


    let¡¯s go! she shouted and walked up first. At the same time, she kept making hand seals and sent them into the huge Golden Leaf, which turned into a stream of light and flew away.


    Everyone moved and flew into the Golden Leaf. The Golden Leaf was like a battleship, flashing in the sky and then disappearing.


    Half a day later, the Golden Leaf appeared in the sky above a Valley with a strange terrain.


    After that, he made a turn in the air and flew toward the valley.


    Ning keyun frowned. what a strong elemental energy fluctuation! Someone has fought!


    that¡¯s Yingluo! Someone¡¯s running away!


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise, and a strange light flashed in his eyes as he vaguely saw a figure flying through the air.


    ¡°They must have noticed us,¡± han Junting said. She took out the astrolabe, and the needle on it began to spin. The vibrations were so strong that it seemed impossible to determine the position. fortunately, the mark on Li¡¯s body is still there. It¡¯s just that we are in a fluctuation of space at the moment. We can determine the position later.


    The Golden Leaf swayed a few times in the air before falling into the valley. There were indeed traces of a battle on the ground.


    Not far away, there was a corpse lying on the ground. There was a big hole in his chest. He had died.


    ¡°This person is Yingluo.¡±


    Han Junting stared at the man for a while and said, ¡± ¡°He looks familiar, but I can¡¯t remember who he is.¡±


    Ning keyun bent down to check the man¡¯s injuries and said with an ugly expression, ¡± we¡¯re in big trouble. This person is a peak nine-star expert. His strength is not below mine!


    a peak nine-star martial artist¡¯s chest was crushed by a punch?! han Junting exclaimed.


    look at the wounds all over his body, ¡± Yunxiao said. he was not killed in one move. He must have been fighting for a while. However, for those demons to have such a powerful expert, I¡¯m afraid that their strength has already exceeded our expectations.¡±


    Fei Ni blinked and laughed,¡±what are you afraid of? we have Luo Qingyun here. Those nine ghost Asuras are not to be trifled with.¡± Even if a divine transcendent came, he would still be killed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Qingyun snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. What he said was true.


    It was just that everyone felt a little uncomfortable. Just a moment ago, they were terrifying existences on opposing sides, but in an instant, they had become comrades.


    Life was really like a game of chess and a dream.


    The nine ghost Asuras were sitting obediently behind Luo Qingyun. The injured ghost Asura number seven was glowing with light, and his body was healing itself.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao raised his hand, and a sword beam shot out from between his fingers as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space not far away was cut open, and a man¡¯s figure fell.


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attack, it¡¯s me!¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw that it was the sacred zone¡¯s Finance Minister, hei Ji. He was covered in blood and looked extremely pathetic.


    who injured you like this? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. who did it? ¡±


    Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s eyes revealed a look of fear, ¡± demons! Those demons are so strong!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and shouted, ¡± be more specific!


    the leader of the sacred zone¡¯s First Division, ¡± ning keyun said coldly. you look like a dog in such a sorry state!


    Zi Xiaoji swallowed his saliva, feeling as if he had just survived a disaster. Seeing that Luo Qingyun was also there, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how powerful that demon is. Originally, I had already forced Tang Qing into a desperate situation, but now I was also rescued by them. The person who was killed was also a Saint realm expert, Wei Yong. However, he was a little suspicious and said,¡±He¡¯s Bai lingyue¡¯s subordinate. Why is he here?¡±


    how many of them are there? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how many are there? ¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s expression was strange as he shook his head, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see Qianqian clearly. There were two demons in total who killed Wei Min and seriously injured me, but there seemed to be a few more hiding in the surroundings. I thought I would die for sure, but fortunately, you came.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly. At least two demons had reached the peak of nine-stars, so it was very likely that these demons had recovered their strength!


    Zi Xiaoji wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Luo Qingyun, how did you two end up together? Could it be that Lord Wei Qing has made peace with you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I personally made peace with them, it has nothing to do with Wei Qing,¡± Luo Qingyun said.


    ¡°Zhenzhen, my friends, Lord Yun, young master Yunxiao, let¡¯s make peace,¡± Zi Beiji said.


    ¡°Peace?¡± ning keyun coldly replied. I¡¯ll kill all of Wei Qing¡¯s lackeys I see. Today, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    young master Li Yunxiao, save me! Zi Linji said in a hurry. I still owe you my life. If I die, I won¡¯t be able to pay you back, and it will be a great loss for you.


    Yunxiao was a little speechless. He patted his head and said, ¡± ¡°I can spare your life, but tell me, what¡¯s the value of your life? What¡¯s the use of keeping something that¡¯s worthless?¡±

 Chapter 1448

    ?


    1448 Chapter 1448-main body


    young master Yunxiao, you must be joking, ¡± Zi Beiji hurriedly said. I¡¯m the head of the Holy region¡¯s finance department. I¡¯m in a high position and have great power, and my wealth is comparable to that of a country. If you say that I¡¯m worthless, then there aren¡¯t many people in the world who are valuable, hehe!¡±


    all right, ¡± Yunxiao said. open your mind and let me leave a mark on it, and you¡¯ll be able to live. He


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s expression changed and he said furiously, ¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Not to mention that I¡¯m the leader of a division and a peak nine-star expert. My name is well-known in the world. How can I be humiliated by you like this?¡±


    Leaving a mark in one¡¯s sea of consciousness was equivalent to handing one¡¯s life completely into the hands of the other party. As a slave or a servant, one could live and die with a thought.


    ¡°Pa pa! Pa pa!¡±


    great! Yunxiao clapped his hands and praised, ¡± Lord Zi Xiaoji¡¯s eternal Spirit is worthy of our admiration. The look of admiration on his face instantly turned into a cold killing intent. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Grant his wish, kill him!¡±


    ¡°?! Wait!¡±


    Zi Xiaoji sucked in a cold breath and suddenly spread out his five fingers to stop everyone, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk this out! We¡¯re all well-known figures in the realm of heavenly martial arts, so there¡¯s no need to fight and kill each other. If the conditions for peace are not enough, we can always talk about it again.¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward, patted sorrowful silence on the shoulder, and pulled him to the side as he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°How about this, give me a copy of the Holy region¡¯s income and expenditure accounts for the past thirty years, and we¡¯ll be friends, not enemies.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s entire body trembled, shaking his head like a rattle-drum. He said repeatedly, ¡± ¡°No, no, if I do this, I¡¯ll instantly become the number one traitor and die without a burial place.¡±


    what about the ones in the last ten years? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°No, absolutely not!¡±


    Zi Beiji¡¯s face was bitter as he trembled, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, why don¡¯t you change the terms to something I can accept? Besides, it¡¯s the financial situation of the sacred zone. Why are you looking at it?¡±


    The rest of the people also looked at each other with strange expressions, not understanding why Yunxiao would look at these useless things.


    Only han Junting¡¯s face lit up with surprise, as if she had understood Yunxiao¡¯s intention.


    hehe, Lord Zi Xiaoji, you also know that your status is noble and your name is known throughout the world. How can you sell the life of such a precious person at such a low price? ¡±


    why would I come here if it were an ordinary condition? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s better to kill a peak nine-star expert and the leader of a division of the Holy region to satisfy my craving!¡±


    Ever since Luo Qingyun and Asura ghost appeared, he realized that the Holy region was far more complicated than he had thought.


    Moreover, di Jia had once said that The Last Avatar of the demon master was also suppressed inside.


    With the existence of such a huge force, the best way to figure out its various operational relationships was to check the financial breakdown.


    For example, Wei Qing¡¯s research on these ghost Asuras must have received the full support of the Ji finance department. With a massive amount of resources invested, he was able to create so many terrifying existences.


    Moreover, from the various financial situations, one could directly measure the size of the sacred zone.


    Zi Xiao Ji also knew the key point, so how could he be willing to let it go, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather give you all my wealth than do such a thing. Don¡¯t mention this again.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. so, you¡¯re saying that if the deal fails, I¡¯ll have to start a killing spree? ¡± he asked.


    ¡± you want me to take out the accounts? ¡± Zi Beiji said with a long face, ¡± that¡¯s no different from killing me!


    how about this? ¡± Yunxiao said. have a good talk with me about Wei Qing. If you do well, we¡¯ll write off all the previous grievances. If I¡¯m not satisfied with the negotiation, then hehe.¡±


    Lord Wei Qing is the ruler of the sacred zone, ¡± Zi Linji said. his rank is above mine. How would I know his situation? this is the first time I¡¯ve seen these ghost Asuras.


    how could Wei Qing have developed these things without the financial support of the sacred zone? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. As the head of the finance department of the sacred zone, would the inexplicable consumption of a large amount of resources not attract your attention? Zi Xiaoji, you¡¯re continuously wearing down my patience, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯ve really misunderstood me,¡± Zi Beiji hurriedly said. Although I¡¯m in charge of the finance department, the large expenses are all approved by the higher-ups.¡± the only thing I can reveal to Lord Yunxiao is what Lord Wei Qing has done, ¡± he said in a low voice. it costs one-third of the sacred zone¡¯s annual budget.


    one-third?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With the size of the Holy region, a third of it was definitely an astronomical figure.


    Even ning keyun and the others, who were not shrewd, felt that this amount was too large and was definitely not normal.


    Ning keyun¡¯s face turned ugly and she said, ¡± ¡°In that case, the other rulers also know about Wei Qing¡¯s ghostly things? Or perhaps this was the intention of the sanctum in the first place?¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Zi Xieji¡¯s forehead as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. But even if Lord Wei Qing has some small tricks up his sleeve, with such a massive investment of resources, the other rulers will definitely ask about it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy. If the other four also knew about this, then Wei Qing¡¯s attitude toward Red Moon City might be the attitude of the sacred zone.


    Making an enemy of Wei Qing and making an enemy of the sanctuary were two completely different concepts.


    Zi Xiao Ji looked at the ghost Asuras with a strange expression and a look of surprise flashed across his face, ¡± ¡°But then again, these investments are really worth it! Lord Wei Qing is truly an amazing genius! I was very dissatisfied and complained about these expenses before, but now it seems that I was short-sighted.¡±


    He immediately sensed the killing intent from the others and shut his mouth.


    so, you don¡¯t even know how many of these ghost Asuras there are, and how many resources are needed to produce one? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°What you want to know is how many ghost Asuras the Holy region can produce in a year, right?¡± Zi Xiaoji laughed bitterly. Although I don¡¯t know the exact number, the investment in the past few years has been massive. Even if the research is successful, there won¡¯t be many produced each year. As you can see, quite a few of the ingredients are the bodies of ancient beasts or even true spirits. To refine dragon blood, one must possess the bloodline of a Dragon. To be able to produce ten of them is already extremely heaven-defying.¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s statement was in line with Yunxiao¡¯s deduction, but he knew that in addition to these ghost Asuras, Wei Qing must have done something unknown to the sacred zone.


    The corpse puppets that yang yuanshu had refined were the corpses of experts of the past generations, so there was no way they would support such a thing.


    Although this ultimate form wasn¡¯t as freakish as Qiu Mujie, it relied on the power provided by the semi-finished dragon¡¯s blood. Furthermore, it didn¡¯t have the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, nor did it know fear. It was even more difficult to deal with than Qiu Mujie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible to mass produce the ghost Asura. The most difficult part of creating it isn¡¯t the body of the beast, but the main body,¡± a voice suddenly said.


    ¡°Main body?¡± Everyone was stunned as they looked up into the sky.


    With a slight ripple, Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure appeared. The injuries on his body had completely healed. He stared at the nine ghost Asuras with a complicated expression. Finally, his eyes fell on Luo Qingyun and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Kid with true dragon blood, I was right, right?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± your so-called main body is the body of this Asura ghost, right? ¡± He seemed to have thought of something and was shocked. Could it be that Qianqian?¡±


    Luo Qingyun looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. The biggest bottleneck for the ghost Asura is not the ferocious beast¡¯s limbs, but his main body.¡±


    He turned around and glanced at the nine ghost Asuras. A complicated look flashed through his eyes as he said,¡±These nine people were the same as me, they all had extremely strong bloodlines, that¡¯s why they were chosen as test subjects. It was the same for RUO Xiang before, but they failed and became ghost Asuras, while I succeeded. Otherwise, Yingluo might have been number eleven.¡±


    His face and tone were extremely calm, but when everyone heard it, it caused a Thousand Waves and a chill to spread in their hearts.


    In particular, feini, who had the blood of the heavenly Phoenix, was pale. Looking at the nine ghost Asuras, who had a dazed and ferocious expression, he could not help but tremble.


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s face was also pale and extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Dragon blood can¡¯t be extracted and refined on its own. Only the body of a dragon descendant can be used as a ¡®container¡¯.¡± Therefore, any experiment could only be carried out with the ¡®main body¡¯ of dragon blood. Even the chances of ghost Asuras being formed are extremely low, and most of the ¡®main bodies¡¯ have been turned into ashes during the experiment.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end.


    Han Junting frowned and asked,¡±don¡¯t you hate Wei Qing?¡± If you fail, you¡¯ll be a walking corpse, a mindless dog.¡±


    ¡°Hate? Haha, why would I hate him? The result was that I succeeded and they failed.¡±


    Luo Qingyun laughed wildly, but his laughter was very cold, which made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    so, you don¡¯t have to worry, ¡± Luo Qingyun said to Yunxiao. we¡¯ve been his test subjects for many years. He won¡¯t be able to produce any more finished products in a short time.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Looking at Luo Qingyun¡¯s calm expression, he could not help but admire him. How much pressure had this young man been under all this time?


    He raised his head and asked,¡±Feng zijie, how much more do you know about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Wei Qing was behind this,¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that the sacred zone would openly support it.¡± Hehehehe. Back then, when I experimented on human bodies, those pedantic old fogeys in the sea of soul formation said that it was a crooked and evil way that was against the heavenly Dao. What about the behavior of the Saints? Hehe, I really want to see what the sea of soul formation elders think about this.¡±


    don¡¯t make wild guesses before things are clear, ¡± Zi Beiji hurriedly said. this matter might have been done by Lord Wei Qing alone.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± it seems like the key to this matter is still Wei Qing. As long as we capture him, everything will be clear!


    ¡°Capture Wei Qing? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult, right?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she glanced at Luo Qingyun. Her hint was obvious. The nine Asuras in front of her was an obstacle that was difficult to overcome.

 Chapter 1449

    ?


    1449 The great illusionary Palace


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid this true dragon brat has no choice,¡± Qiu Mujie said with a sneer.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°You know a lot?¡±


    The nine ghost Asuras behind him instantly opened their eyes. At the same time, their bodies flashed, and they surrounded Qiu Mujie from top to bottom, making it impossible for even a drop of water to pass through.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed drastically, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He wiped it off and said in a daze, I¡¯m just guessing. Don¡¯t get angry. Young people need to learn to control their emotions.


    Anyone would have to admit defeat under the gaze of nine peak Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    Everyone suddenly had an illusion that Luo Qingyun might have become the most powerful person in the world.


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°I also agree with Qiu Mujie¡¯s deduction. There must be a restriction on Luo Qingyun¡¯s body. Wei Qing would definitely not allow himself to be out of control. With such a powerful combat force running around outside,¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes flashed with gloominess and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°My business is none of your business. But if you want to deal with Wei Qing, I will not stand by and do nothing!¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯ll be difficult to catch Wei Qing,¡± han Junting sighed.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Yunxiao said. Don¡¯t forget that there are still a few transcendent existences under this illusion. If they can help us, our chances of success will be very high.¡±


    Ning keyun ningsi said,¡¯the only ones who can attack now are the divine transcendence expert from the sea of soul formation and young master Yu. The arrow before the illusion appeared should be the Silver Moon Xuan Hua, right?¡¯ If the three of them were willing to help us, we would indeed have a great chance of capturing Wei Qing, but why would they help us?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled strangely and said, ¡± the one in the sea of soul formation forced tengguang into a desperate situation. I¡¯m afraid he has also lost a lot of his primordial energy. Gongzi Yu has always been mysterious, and he¡¯s not the kind of person who¡¯s easily persuaded. I¡¯m confident that I can persuade Xuan Hua.¡±


    ¡°You know Martial Emperor Silver Moon?¡± ning keyun was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Yunxiao said. However, it was not enough to rely on Xuan Hua alone. Yao Jinliang alone was enough for him. In my calculations, there are other people who can really be used by us.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Everyone was curious.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was even uglier. He said coldly, Li Yunxiao, are you showing me contempt by saying this in front of me? ¡±


    I know you¡¯ve always been magnanimous, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. besides, isn¡¯t an incisive battle what you¡¯ve been longing for? I¡¯m helping you look for a worthy opponent. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°I know who you¡¯re talking about,¡± han Junting suddenly said.


    Yunxiao was surprised. As he looked at han Junting¡¯s watery eyes, his heart suddenly moved. His intuition told him that she had really thought of it.


    smart women are scary, ¡± he praised from the bottom of his heart. beautiful women are also scary. With both, it¡¯s extremely scary.


    ¡°I¡¯m stupid, that¡¯s why I¡¯m cute,¡± feini chuckled.


    Ning keyun stomped her foot and said,¡±Junting, who are you talking about?¡± Hurry up and say it, I¡¯m so anxious!¡±


    Han Junting looked at Wei Yong¡¯s body on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°In this illusionary realm, other than the few people martial uncle mentioned, the only ones who can deal with these nine ghost Asuras are those from the demon clan!¡±


    Ning keyun replied,¡±the monster race?¡± But why did they help us kill the ghost Asura?¡±


    Han Junting said, ¡± Lord Zi Xiaoji just said that the demon race saved Tang Qing. Tang Jie was with Yao Li just now. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re on the same side. Luo Qingyun is the one who robbed Tang Qing of the city Lord of the Crimson Moon City.¡±


    Luo Qingyun frowned, snorted disdainfully, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If those people of the monster race don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, I¡¯ll send them and Tang Qing to heaven!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. see? this is an irreconcilable conflict. As long as we send Luo Qingyun to the place where those demons are, and with a little instigation, they will easily fight.


    ¡°You coward!¡± Luo Qingyun was speechless.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we do have a chance of winning,¡± ning keyun said after some thought.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to make you all stay here forever,¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly.


    there¡¯s no need to lie to your heart, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. in fact, you want us to deal with Wei Qing. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a restriction placed on you, but I know that a proud expert who possesses the true dragon¡¯s blood will never be willing to be under someone else.¡±


    His eyes turned cold, shooting out cold stars as he said, ¡± because you¡¯re a true dragon. You¡¯re going to cross the sky!


    Luo Qingyun clenched his fists tightly. The fluctuation of his emotions caused the elemental energy around his body to ripple. It was obvious that he was not calm.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled slightly.


    Luo Qingyun, who now possessed level 10 God blood, was bound to become one of the most dazzling new stars in the world.


    it¡¯s difficult to even meet those divine transcendence experts, ¡± han Junting said. I didn¡¯t expect so many of them to be here. I¡¯m afraid half of the world¡¯s top experts are trapped in the great illusionary realm.


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed. hehe, if Teng Guang dies, this great illusionary land will directly turn into a killing array and kill everyone. Then, Teng Guang¡¯s death will be worth it.


    Zi Xiaoji said angrily, ¡± Teng Guang is too sinister. I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a person. Even if he dies, he¡¯ll drag everyone along!


    that¡¯s normal, ¡± han Junting said. I would do the same if I had the ability.


    Ning keyun¡¯s body suddenly trembled. She looked at her in surprise, as if it was the first time she felt that her martial nephew was so scary.


    Han Junting took out the astrolabe and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that li hasn¡¯t discovered the mark yet. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. Those demons aren¡¯t far away.¡±


    She waved her hand, and the Golden Leaf flew over. Everyone jumped on it, turned into a golden light, and disappeared.


    After a few hours, on a vast ocean, huge waves were surging.


    A ray of golden light shot out from the void and turned into a Golden Leaf, which flew forward quickly.


    The Golden leaves rode the wind and broke through the waves, splitting the entire sea into two and surging to the sides.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a wave exploded on the sea in front of them. A completely black human-shaped monster stood up. It was three hundred meters tall, and it held a Trident in its hand. It roared and stabbed down.


    ¡°Is this an illusion?¡± han Junting asked.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know. Anything can happen in the great illusionary realm. I¡¯ll just kill him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± said bei Xiaonan.


    He walked to the front of the Golden Leaf and pulled out his sword with a clang. A huge flying sword appeared above the Golden Leaf and flew with the leaf.


    ¡°Ten thousand fathoms, traceless!¡±


    The eternal Imperial Sword in his hand slashed out, and the huge shadow of the flying sword suddenly flew forward, splitting the entire sea and sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge human-shaped monster let out a miserable roar. Its entire body was split into two halves, and fresh blood burst out, spraying all over the sea.


    As soon as the monsters were killed, the sun shone down and the sky was clear.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Han Junting was taken aback as she stared straight ahead. In the distance, on the surface of the sea, amidst the mist, she could see a Palace standing tall.


    great illusionary Palace? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. great illusionary Palace? ¡±


    ¡°That must be it!¡± Han Junting said happily. That Yao Li must have gone to break the formation! Are we just going to wait and see?¡±


    with Li¡¯s strength, he may not be able to break this array, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. let¡¯s follow him and have a look. We just need to be prepared to adapt to the situation.


    ¡°Yes, leaving this place is our top priority,¡± han Junting nodded.


    The Golden Leaf¡¯s flying speed suddenly increased, and it was as fast as lightning.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the Golden Leaf stopped in front of the huge Palace. The palace was magnificent, with 18 huge pillars supporting the main hall. At the top of the main hall, there were a few large words painted. It was the great illusionary Palace!


    ¡°As expected!¡± Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, ¡± ¡°Those demon clansmen and Teng Guang are most likely inside.¡± Her most ardent wish was to leave as soon as possible, and she did not care about capturing Wei Qing.


    why does this Hall look so strange? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously.


    ¡°Such a heaven-defying formation. It¡¯s strange,¡± ning keyun said.


    maybe there are other people inside, ¡± han Junting said. let¡¯s go in.


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao, as if he were their leader.


    I have a feeling of uneasiness, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence. it doesn¡¯t seem to be so simple.


    ¡°Could it be that all the powerhouses have already gathered in the clouds?¡± ning keyun frowned.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s take things as they come. There¡¯s no reason to retreat,¡± Zi Linji said.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. since everyone thinks we should go in, I naturally have no objection.


    Han Junting quickly cast an art on the Golden Leaf. With a flash of light, it turned into a shadow and penetrated through the hall.


    The scene in front of everyone¡¯s eyes brightened. The light in the hall was blinding, and there were actually countless bright lamps embedded in the surroundings, making it a resplendent scene.


    ¡°Ah? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Han Junting suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Soaring light!¡±


    A man was currently sitting on a throne encrusted with gold and Jade in the vast Hall, and his face was abnormally pale.


    Teng Guang slowly opened his eyes, revealing a strange expression, and said, ¡± ¡°You guys are here, Yingluo.¡±


    Han Junting bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Junior greets Lord King level master. Please put away this array and let us go.¡±


    ¡°Release? Hehe, this Lord¡¯s life is hanging by a thread. No one can leave, all of you can stay and die with me, haha!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s face flickered with a demonic color and revealed a cruel expression.


    ¡°My Lord, if I can cure your injuries, will you let us go?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Teng Guang snorted coldly and said,¡±of course you can cure this Lord!¡± But even I can¡¯t do anything about it, so what can you do with just a few people?¡±


    ¡°I have a few peerless elixirs in my hands, so it¡¯s not impossible,¡± ning keyun said.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Teng Guang revealed a strange expression.


    Ning keyun nodded and was about to go forward.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    stop! Yunxiao suddenly shouted and stopped ning keyun.


    His eyes flickered with a demonic light as he stared at the stage. He pointed at Teng Guang and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a King level expert!¡±


    There¡¯s another chapter later.

 Chapter 1450

    ?


    1450 Hundred beasts array


    The crowd was taken aback and looked at Yunxiao in confusion, but they were all on alert.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Teng Guang revealed a strange smile, and said,¡±If I¡¯m not a King level expert, then who am I?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have expected this. He calmly retracted his hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but it¡¯s most likely a trap set by li,¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Teng Guang was stunned and frowned.


    because tengguang won¡¯t put away the great illusionary array for the sake of his life, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Teng Guang¡± was dumbfounded again.¡±I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Make it simple.¡±


    The rest of the people were also looking at Yunxiao suspiciously, but they were sure that the man in front of them was most likely not him, so their faces turned grave.


    although the great illusionary array is tengguang¡¯s Natal array, his understanding of it is limited, ¡± Yunxiao said with a chuckle. it¡¯s not like he can¡¯t understand it. The real great illusionary formation was the realm of reality, which turned illusionary into reality. It was no longer an illusion. To comprehend the true great void is his lifelong pursuit of the array Dao. For this pursuit, he could die to prove his Dao.¡±


    that doesn¡¯t mean I should die, ¡± Teng Guang said. don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t want to live even if I have the chance? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. what you don¡¯t know is that tengguang has long wanted to prove the way of the great void with his life. The reason why he hasn¡¯t made a move is that he is afraid that his cultivation is not enough and he will die in vain. And this great void realm can already pass off as the real one. I¡¯m afraid that the current situation is exactly what tengguang wants. How can he give up the formation¡¯s development just because he wants to live?¡±


    ¡°Soaring light¡± was stunned,¡±die for Dao? What a lunatic! It seems that breaking this formation will be far more difficult than I imagined!¡± Yunxiao? ¡± he gave Yunxiao a look and asked, ¡± you are li Yunxiao, right? ¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°A strange person actually knows me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not a random person!¡±


    Teng Guang stood up immediately and his aura began to change. His entire figure became blurry and slowly turned into a stranger¡¯s figure. On his forehead, three small round arrays were carved, and they were crossed by a horizontal line.


    He had a handsome face, but his body was in a demon form. He stared at the crowd coldly and said, ¡± I am Chang ¡®an of the ugly monster clan of the eight monster tribes. You can call me Lord an.


    ¡°The eight demonic tribes!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. There were eight most powerful races in the monster race, and they were called the eight divisions.


    Back then, rain was once a member of the prison demon clan of the eight tribes. However, after the prison demon clan¡¯s demonstration, they were eventually squeezed out of the eight tribes.


    The eight tribes were the eight most powerful tribes in the current demon race!


    And this person was actually the clan leader of one of the eight tribes, his strength was not to be underestimated!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank, and his face turned extremely solemn. Other than Shang, Li, Yi, and Fu, there was a new monster race, and it was the leader of the eight tribes.


    That meant that Shang had already made contact with the monsters in the starry lunar illusion, and had formed an alliance.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s face, Ann did not know that he had thought so much. She thought that he was frightened, so she snorted and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to be afraid. Since I¡¯ve appeared, it¡¯s your doomsday!¡±


    His eyes were cold as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Daring to injure Lord li and leave a mark on her body is already a crime worthy of ten thousand deaths! Besides, Yunxiao is a man who Lord li has repeatedly urged us to kill!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale and she gritted her teeth, ¡± ¡°So li Zao already noticed it!¡±


    An cui laughed. the Jiuli tribe is one of the most ancient tribes of the demon race. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Lord Li¡¯s powers have yet to recover, how could you mere ants hurt her? ¡± As for that childish brand, it¡¯s even more laughable.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment and anger. She was obviously angry that she had fallen into the trap.


    An¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look, and she stared at her with a lustful look. ¡°You¡¯re quite pretty. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a beautiful woman among the humans. I¡¯ll spare your life, and you¡¯ll be my slave from now on, serving me with all your heart.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s anger and embarrassment turned into killing intent as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°You reckless thing!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks for Lord Li¡¯s care. Then this great illusionary Palace is also fake?¡±


    Ann waved her hand, and a stretch of demonic words appeared with the flip of her sleeve.


    The scene in the hall changed, and they appeared in a desert. There were hundreds of stone pillars around them, and they were all inserted into the ground. Array runes appeared around the stone pillars, and the pillars were covered with all kinds of strange demon characters. The entire desert was covered with countless array runes, and it looked very messy.


    ¡°This is the heaven-destroying hundred beasts formation left behind by Lord li to take your lives!¡± Ann said coldly. I¡¯ll leave someone to supervise the formation to prevent any fish from escaping.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The arrangement and arrangement of these pillars were very similar to the pillars of true spirit in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, and there seemed to be some connection between the two.¡±How¡¯s the power of this formation? I hope that Lord an can explain it to me so that I can die in a clearer way.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s no need to explain, you¡¯ll know its power very soon!¡±


    Ann¡¯s figure flashed and she teleported to a huge stone pillar. She used one hand to form a seal.


    The seal suddenly became bigger and covered the entire area within a thousand feet in an instant. All the stone pillars seemed to be injected with power and turned green like jade.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a beast¡¯s roar rang out, followed by a second, and then a third.


    Everyone was shocked. The Phantom of a fierce beast appeared in each Jade pillar, slowly emerging above the Jade pillar and turning into reality.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The so-called hundred beasts array was actually made up of a hundred beasts, and it seemed like there were more than a hundred of them.


    The auras that these ferocious beasts emitted were all abnormally fierce, and they were not any weaker than the ghost Asura.


    ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. They huddled together back to back and stared vigilantly at the ferocious beasts in all directions. Their palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Zi Xiaoji swallowed and said with a shiver, ¡± ¡°These, these fierce beasts can¡¯t all be real, right?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± han Junting gritted her teeth. A hundred peak nine-star fierce beasts? With this kind of power, that li would have long been the king of the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    Everyone felt that his words were reasonable, and the chill in their hearts suddenly lessened.


    Yunxiao¡¯s moon-like pupils flickered with a strange light as he said in surprise, ¡± Yao Li¡¯s comprehension of formations is extremely high. These beasts have borrowed the power of the great illusionary land. They are neither real nor fake, both real and fake!


    what do you mean? ¡± ning keyun frowned.


    these beasts are real, ¡± Yunxiao said. they are just not as strong as they are. Furthermore, this formation had already been integrated into the great illusionary formation and had become a part of it. Li really isn¡¯t an array master like Teng Guang. Perhaps she can really break the great illusionary array!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face turned green and she said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that the hundred beasts are real?¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ferocious beast closest to her transformed from the Jade pillar and pounced down with a loud roar.


    Ning keyun formed a palm with one hand and slapped it directly without any moves.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The beast let out a blood-curdling screech as it was forced back dozens of meters.


    That ferocious face was covered in blood, and the violent Qi in his body was released. He roared madly and rushed forward again!


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    what? ¡± ning keyun was shocked and cried out, ¡± he must have at least the strength of a nine-stars Martial Emperor to be able to take one of my palm strikes without dying. Could it be that these hundred fierce beasts are Suan ni? ¡±


    She didn¡¯t dare to finish her sentence, but everyone saw it and their hearts sank.


    Even Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned pale. His nine ghost Asuras would be torn to pieces by more than a hundred nine-star Martial Emperor demonic beasts.


    ¡°Haha, this old woman is right. Although these beasts were fake, they had the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. Furthermore, they are one with the great illusionary land. Unless you can break the entire illusionary land, you will have to kill them one by one! Haha, more than a hundred nine-stars martial sovereigns!¡±


    Ann laughed sinisterly and said excitedly, ¡± you are indeed the ancestor of the Jiuli tribe. If Lord li had not been injured by you, I¡¯m afraid you would have been able to set up the legendary ten thousand beast array, which is enough to destroy the world!


    Everyone trembled. If the ten thousand beasts array was made up of ten thousand nine-star Martial Emperor beasts, it would be no joke to destroy the world.


    Han Junting looked around at the Horde of beasts. Although she was scared, she still said, ¡± ¡°These ferocious beasts are basically beginner nine-star martial sovereigns. Luo Qingyun¡¯s Asura ghost can fight ten of them at once, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. With us, we¡¯ll definitely win.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I thought it was just the few of us. I didn¡¯t expect a freak like Luo Qingyun to come. It¡¯s already a great honor for us to set up such a great formation. But, we still miscalculated.


    ¡°Miscalculated? What nonsense are you guys talking about?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s gone crazy from fear and is starting to spout nonsense?¡± an cui said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, nonsense?¡±


    Luo Qingyun snorted and waved his hand,¡±Kill!¡±


    With one word, the entire crippled hundred beasts array was filled with killing intent.


    The powerful auras that burst out from the nine ghost Asuras instantly condensed into a barrier and turned into a violent wind that attacked the surroundings.


    The strength of the astral winds directly sent some of the ferocious beasts that were closer flying.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ann was suddenly shocked, her eyes instantly popping out and her mouth opening wide.


    Although he had noticed the nine strange-looking things in the beginning, he did not pay much attention to them. At this moment, the power that burst out was actually peak nine-star!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Luo Qingyun shouted again, and the ghost Asuras ¡°figures flashed and rushed out in all directions.


    He also reached out and grabbed his spear as he charged into the herd of beasts.


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao shouted coldly.


    Along the way, his strength had almost recovered. He directly took out the Tusita Heaven and smashed it over. With a boom, a fierce beast was smashed into a meat pie.

 Chapter 1451

    ?


    1451 Chapter 1451-immortal body


    ¡°What?¡± Ann¡¯s eyes were wide like copper bells.


    The visual impact of Yunxiao¡¯s smash was too strong, and a fierce beast with the combat strength of a nine-stars Martial Emperor was instantly turned into a meat paste.


    Not only that, but the surrounding beasts were also sent flying several feet away.


    An Xin was shocked, and even han Junting and the others were shocked.


    ¡°Haha, that mountain peak of yours is too awesome. When are you going to get one for me?¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s face was full of envy as it cried out and slashed at the fierce beast in front of it.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao retracted the mountain, took out his ice sword, and slashed at it. That thing was too energy-consuming, and with his own strength, he could only use it three or four times at most.


    As soon as everyone made their move, the group of beasts was instantly killed and pushed back. A large number of them fell down, and their formation was in chaos.


    Ann suddenly came back to her senses and hurriedly pointed out with her right finger, drawing a seal in front of her. Very quickly, a Scarlet seal was drawn and she slapped it down, shouting, ¡± ¡°All of you, get up!¡±


    The seal pressed on the stone array, and a red light flashed, as if a trace of blood was spreading.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    Deep roars spread out from the formation. The eyes of all the ferocious beasts began to turn red one by one. The long fur and scales on their bodies also began to change color.


    The brutal aura of the ancient barbarian spread throughout the entire array, forcing everyone to feel a little breathless.


    ¡°The beasts in the illusion can go berserk?¡± han Junting was shocked.


    ¡°A bunch of boring cats and dogs, let¡¯s kill them slowly!¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly.


    He thrust his spear forward and struck the scales of a ferocious beast with a clang, causing sparks to fly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. He patted the spear with his left hand, causing countless golden waves to rise before stabbing it in.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The beast¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and it rushed up even though its stomach was pierced. It used its sharp horn to hit Luo Qingyun!


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t retreat or dodge. The five fingers of his left hand opened, turned into a Dragon Claw, and suddenly clawed forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A brutal aura exploded in his palm, shaking the surrounding space, but it couldn¡¯t push him back.


    ¡°The power of these things has indeed increased by quite a bit.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils shrank and he shouted,¡±True dragon break!¡±


    The spear stirred, and a Dragon¡¯s might spread out from his body. It turned into golden waves that swept out along the spear and directly blasted into the body of the beast.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Green gas came out of the beast¡¯s body, and its flesh exploded, turning into a bloody rain. The scene was bloody and cruel.


    Although all the beasts ¡®strength had been greatly strengthened, they were still being pushed back.


    The nine ghost Asuras were no less brutal than the beasts, and under the suppression of the countless violent auras, the baleful Qi in the Dragon blood continued to spread out, making them abnormally vicious.


    Besides, Yunxiao noticed a detail. Although the nine ghost Asuras had consumed a lot of their strength, they were also replenishing it very quickly. From time to time,¡¯mouths¡¯ would pop out of their bodies to devour their primordial cores.


    For example, after ghost Asura No. 10 cruelly smashed a ferocious beast¡¯s heart with a punch, he threw a pile of primordial cores into the air, curled up his long tail, and swung it in the air.


    Nine mouths suddenly appeared on the tail, which was five to six feet long. The mouths were surrounded by a circular formation, which formed a straight line. They all opened, revealing white teeth.


    With a roll of its tail, the nine mouths swallowed the primordial core one after another. After chewing a few times, the primordial core slowly disappeared.


    Even the nine formation circles had become extremely dim and almost undetectable.


    Soon after, his entire tail was filled with surging spiritual energy. As if he had been injected with hormones, the ghost Asura No. 10 roared a few times, and his aura continued to rise.


    Although these ghost Asuras couldn¡¯t use a medium like the ¡®battleship fish¡¯ like Qiu Mujie, which could transform vital stones into vital energy at a 100% rate and form a terrifying state that would never be exhausted, they could still recover their strength very quickly by relying on this ¡®vital eating pill¡¯. This was an extremely abnormal pioneering move.


    Each of the ghost Asuras wore a spatial ring on their fingers, which should be filled with primordial cores.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qiu Mujie, who was fighting at the side, coldly snorted. He had clearly seen this detail as well, and his face was gloomy.


    Yunxiao suddenly had a whimsical idea as he teased, ¡± Feng zijie, these ghost Asuras are really similar to you. If you were to be injected with tenth-tier dragon blood, would your ¡®ultimate body¡¯ be able to evolve into a physical body of the late stage? ¡±


    ¡°Your thinking is too simple,¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly. In the study of the human body, there was no one in the world who was better than him. In the human body, there are three great barriers that are difficult to overcome, namely the soul, the bloodline, and the genetic chain.¡±


    ¡°Based on my research on bloodline power, as long as the concentration of dragon blood reaches thirty percent, the other ¡®vessels¡¯ will not be able to withstand it. Thirty percent is like a chasm that is hard to cross, and according to my estimation, the tenth-grade blood is at least ninety percent!¡±


    ¡°If such thick dragon blood is injected into my body, the danger will be even greater than the five major poisons of extinction. It will definitely destroy the balance of my ¡®ultimate body¡¯, causing my physical body to completely collapse! Wei Qing chose the ¡®main body¡¯ to modify, so the higher the original concentration, the better. Otherwise, the investment would be too great, and even the sanctuary-realm would not be able to withstand such losses.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. if we can develop a ¡®container¡¯ that can withstand the Dragon blood, does that mean we can mass-produce ¡®true spirits¡¯? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie frowned. in theory, that¡¯s the case. However, the key to creating the ¡®container¡¯ lies in the breakthrough of the ¡®genetic chain¡¯ of the three major barriers. The difficulty of this research is no less than the blood barrier itself.


    His eyes suddenly lit up and he said with excitement, ¡± I have a feeling that if I can completely unlock the ¡®genetic chain¡¯, I won¡¯t need level 10 blood anymore. I can even sanctify my body directly!


    however, with my current level of art, I can¡¯t even figure out how many genetic chains there are in my body, much less unlock them all.


    At the end of his sentence, Qiu Mujie became a little dejected and shook his head.¡±The bloodline research that Wei Qing chose might be the simplest of the three great strongholds. In fact, the cultivation of any godly body, including the transformation of my ¡®ultimate body¡¯, is all about opening and modifying the gene strands to release the original power of the body.¡±


    Yunxiao kept nodding, obviously having learned a lot.


    The opening of the eight gates of the physical body and the cultivation of the tyrant body tempering technique were also constantly releasing the power of the physical body.


    He had similar speculations before, but after hearing Qiu Mujie¡¯s words, many key points suddenly became clear.


    As Ann watched the beasts being killed one after another while Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie talked and killed indifferently, as if they did not take the array seriously at all, she cried out in anger, ¡± ¡°Damned human! I¡¯ll personally deal with you!¡±


    He leaped up and pounced at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was someone Li Qian had repeatedly urged him to find a way to kill. If he could not complete the task, he would not have the face to see li.


    Moreover, when the great demon set up the array and retreated, he had patted his chest and promised that he would kill everyone. Now, it seemed almost impossible to kill everyone, so he could only kill Yunxiao first and then think of a way.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All of a sudden, a terrifying sword Qi flashed through the air, tearing through the sky without any warning and piercing through Ann¡¯s body!


    Under the sword Light, Ann was cut in half at the waist.


    The upper half of his body was still in a daze. Then, his eyes widened as he looked at his broken waist in disbelief and fell.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The upper half of the body fell directly at Yunxiao¡¯s feet, and its eyes were filled with unwillingness as it slowly closed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the beautiful man in white in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Beifeng Nan, your power seems to be recovering.¡±


    The person who had just attacked was beifeng Nan. He nodded and said, ¡± perhaps it¡¯s because I¡¯ve absorbed the spiritual energy. In addition to My Immortal body, I do feel an increase in power.


    When he first came out of the black Tortoise starry sky, his power was so strong that he was not even close to the peak of the nine-star, but now he could kill a peak nine-star monster with one sword. Although it was suspected to be a sneak attack, the body of a monster was far better than that of a human.


    ¡°Immortal body?¡±


    Qiu Mujie was taken aback and sized him up, but he didn¡¯t see anything unusual.


    ¡°The person in charge of the formation is dead. Why hasn¡¯t the formation been broken yet?¡± ning keyun frowned.


    this array has been integrated into the great illusionary array, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it has nothing to do with the person in charge of the array. Let¡¯s kill them slowly. It¡¯ll be fine after we¡¯re done.


    He raised his sword and was about to slash at a fierce beast in front of him when his body suddenly froze and stopped.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he quickly lowered his head. He saw that an¡¯s half-body was holding one of his feet with both hands. He should have been dead, but at this moment, his bright eyes were wide open and there was a look of ridicule on his face.


    ¡°Hehe, are you surprised? Haha, this is the innate divine ability of our ugly demon clan. This is the true undying body!¡±


    Ann burst into laughter. Her body, which had been cut in half, suddenly grew taller and grew out a complete lower body. Then, she suddenly threw a punch at Yunxiao¡¯s heart!


    ¡°?! This Yingluo ¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. At that moment, the beast in front of Yunxiao pounced on him, raised its huge, furry palm, and slapped down!


    At this moment, another extremely dangerous fluctuation came silently.


    At some point, the lower part of his body, which had been cut in half, had turned into a complete person. He appeared behind Yunxiao like a ghost and threw a punch at him.


    The three attacks locked down the sky and the earth, completely surrounding the space.


    It had happened so suddenly that the people around him could no longer save him, and Yunxiao was in no hurry to Dodge. He could only roar as a golden light glowed from his body.


    He formed a hand seal with his hands and slapped at the giant hand in the sky.


    At the same time, four arms appeared behind his back, each of them performing hand seals, both hands forming fists and palms, slapping forward.


    He formed a hand seal with his other hand and used both moves to meet the fist behind him!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, it was Ann¡¯s turn to be shocked. The two Ann¡¯s in front and behind both looked stunned and shocked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces collided together, and the golden light spread in all directions, soaring into the sky!

 Chapter 1452

    ?


    1452 Chapter 1452-wife


    At the same time, demonic energy gushed out of the golden light. Yunxiao had three heads and six arms, and countless demonic patterns covered his body in the golden light.


    The demonic beast in the sky was sent flying by the hand seal. It spat out a large mouthful of blood in the air and died.


    Yunxiao was struck by the two Anas, and the tremendous force shook his body, injuring him in an instant. His three heads vomited blood, and his six eyes were cold.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ann was shocked by his materialization state. After the attack, she immediately understood that she had lost her best opportunity. The two figures flashed in the air and actually escaped in two different directions.


    ¡°Hmph, stay!¡±


    Beifeng Nan shouted coldly. He took a step in the air and appeared behind an Ann. He raised his hand, and a green light danced on his palm. It turned into a simple triangular mark and slapped down.


    In his shock, an couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and hurriedly turned around to punch at the palm print.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the two forces collided, Ann seemed to have lost her strength because she had sent her clone out. She was forced to take a few steps back.


    Bei Xiaonan stomped his foot and rushed forward, suppressing his fist print. Green light shot out from his fist and palm, turning into a dense Qi.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Ann¡¯s eyes popped out, filled with fear and shock. She saw that her fist had turned green and her entire arm had lost all feeling.


    That green color was still spreading at an unimaginable speed. He had clearly used Emperor Qi to seal his meridians and acupuncture points, but it had still spread to half of his body!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech as half of his body instantly rotted away. He could only watch helplessly as it corroded away. Moreover, under the scene of this blood-curdling screech, his entire body turned green.


    ¡°Y-you


    He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t speak. He only spat out a few mouthfuls of green gas and fell backward. He fell to the ground with a bang and his body slowly corroded.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone looked at beifeng Nan in fear.


    Now, they finally understood why the ghost king summoned by li had abandoned the offerings and fled with one move.


    There was a contract between the ghost and the summoner. Not only would they lose the sacrifice if they ran away, but they would also suffer the backlash of the contract. The backlash was extremely brutal, and few people dared to violate it.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes suddenly burst with light as he cried out,¡±Green Poison! The seven Illusion Green damask of the major five poisons of extinction! You, Who are you?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled, and they revealed shocked expressions at the same time. The five poisons of mass extinction were extremely famous, but this kind of thing seemed extremely far away. They didn¡¯t expect it to have such divine might.


    Qiu Mujie appeared extremely agitated, and his emotions seemed to fluctuate greatly. He hoarsely said,¡±To be able to control the five major poisons of extinction, you must have the divine body of the heaven Earth venomous body! Why have I never heard of such an expert?¡±


    Beimang Nan¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡± ¡°There are many experts you have never heard of.¡±


    This sentence caused Qiu Mujie to choke, not knowing what to say.


    Not far away, an was also stopped by ning keyun. He was beaten up so badly that he kept spitting out blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an immortal body? Why is he still vomiting blood?¡±


    Ning keyun said coldly. With a flip of her hand, she slapped a few more times and an Zhen fell to the ground, smashing a big pit. He was lying in the pit with blood all over his body.


    ¡°Martial uncle, stop fighting. One more move and he¡¯ll die.¡±


    Han Junting stopped ning keyun.


    ¡°Hmph, what eight demon clans, they¡¯re trash!¡± Ning keyun¡¯s face was gloomy and she spat.


    Ann lay in the deep pit, blood flowing out of her seven orifices. She raised her hand as if she wanted to refute, but her throat made a few gulps and she couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    don¡¯t kill him, ¡± Yunxiao said. keep him for interrogation. If he doesn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll search his soul directly.¡±


    He had just been attacked by the combined forces of an and the other two, and his body had suffered quite a bit of injury. If he were to search his soul now, he was afraid that his injuries would worsen.


    Furthermore, these demon race¡¯s divine arts were strange. If by any chance the soul power backfired, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    Ann struggled a few times in the pit. Her eyes were filled with unyielding resentment.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost track of li, so we can only rely on him now,¡± han Junting said. Everyone, let¡¯s kill all these beasts first.¡±


    Everyone nodded and quickly rushed into the hundreds of beasts, fighting even faster.


    Li zhuangmeng did not expect that Luo Qingyun and Asura ghost would appear. The heaven-destroying hundred beasts array, which was originally set up, could kill even ten yunxiaos.


    A foolproof plan was still no match for the arrangement of fate.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the hundred beasts were all killed. The entire desert was illuminated red under the scorching sun, and the smell of blood filled the air. Everything within a radius of ten thousand feet had turned into bloody sand.


    However, everyone present had their hands stained with blood. Although the scene was glaring, they didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± ning keyun asked.


    She looked at Yunxiao, who seemed to have become the backbone of everyone at the moment.


    But, Yunxiao had been sitting cross-legged in the desert, as if he had entered a meditative state and was adjusting his injuries.


    Ning keyun could only look at han Junting, her wise and resourceful junior nephew.


    Han Junting sighed and said, ¡± I know nothing about illusions. Let¡¯s wait for Yunxiao to wake up, or wait for this Yao an to speak. Then, we¡¯ll capture him and interrogate him about Li¡¯s whereabouts. There must be some way to contact him.


    ¡°Right!¡± ¡°Since he stayed behind to cover the retreat, he must have a way to catch up,¡± ning keyun said.


    She jumped into the pit and checked on Ann¡¯s injuries. He then took out a few pills and stuffed them into his mouth, forcing him to swallow them.


    Although an was seriously injured, her mind was still clear. She stared at ning keyun with resentment and resisted the medicine forcefully.


    In the end, ning keyun broke all his teeth with a single slap and swallowed the pill along with his broken teeth.


    ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, you¡¯re cheap!¡±


    Ning keyun scolded him a few times and at the same time, she patted several important acupoints on his body and branded them, in case he ran away after recovering his strength.


    Ann had also noticed it, and her eyes turned ashen.


    After meditating, Yunxiao showed up in the divine realm tablet.


    All of a sudden, a beam of sword Qi rose into the air and slashed at his head.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and gently pinched the broadsword between his two fingers, causing a golden light to flash out.


    The entire broadsword was vibrating non-stop. No matter how much force the water deity exerted, she could not move it at all.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you bored?¡±


    Yunxiao glared at her, then raised two fingers and flicked the water deity several feet away.


    ¡°Good! You¡¯re bullying me, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The water deity was covered in golden armor. As she waved her sword in front of her, dragon language was heard around her.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a look of horror appeared on his face.


    The space behind the water deity became blurry, and a huge black shadow slowly appeared. In an instant, 11 deep-sea monsters crossed the boundary and came!


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded as he said in a daze, ¡± you can actually summon this thing into my divine realm tablet? ¡±


    He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood and muttered, since I can come to the realm of heavenly martial arts as you please, it¡¯s not surprising that I can come to the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Hmph! Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve got the wrong person, and I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face was full of anger, and the sword technique was displayed in front of her. The sea of bitterness was boundless, and turning back was the shore.


    The sword momentum accumulated higher and higher, and a golden light dazzled.


    The 11 deep-sea monsters behind him also began to sway, ready to attack at any time.


    The chemical cultivator crossed his arms in front of his chest and stood quietly in the distance, looking on with a cold expression.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said,¡¯what¡¯s wrong with water fairy? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The chemical cultivator snorted and turned his face away, as if he did not want to see Yunxiao.


    go to hell, li Yunxiao, you big liar!


    The water deity was furious. In a flash, the sword Qi slashed down, cutting a huge hole in the sky. The power of the slash was extremely sharp and arrived in an instant.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In a flash, Yunxiao disappeared from where he was and reappeared directly above her, shouting, ¡± ¡°Wait! What exactly happened? explain clearly! If I let you continue, my divine realm tablet will be finished!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    The water deity burst into tears. Her eyes were red as she said, ¡± li Yunxiao, you big liar! You already have a wife!


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°Wuwuwu, since you already have a wife, why are you still with me?¡±


    The water deity cried very sadly and kept on sobbing.


    The chemical cultivator looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°What I hate the most in my life is a married man like you who pretends to be single to seduce an underaged and innocent girl. Fortunately, my Junior Sister discovered it early. Get lost, and don¡¯t ever come looking for my Junior Sister again. Uncle, we¡¯re not meeting!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He patted his head a few times and didn¡¯t know what to say. He only heard the water deity cry even harder.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He made a few gestures in the air with his hands before he said, ¡± ¡°First, I don¡¯t have a wife. Two, my ran ran ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re still trying to deny it?¡±


    The water deity cried. that Phoenix called feini called you husband. You¡¯re still pretending. You can continue pretending!


    Yunxiao found it hard to explain, so he could only glare at her and say, ¡± ¡°I, li Yunxiao, have been honest all my life. When have I ever pretended? Besides, what does it have to do with you whether I have a wife or not?¡±


    The water deity wiped her tears and said with a pitiful expression, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have a wife?¡±


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on. it¡¯s not a matter of whether I have a wife or not. It has nothing to do with you. Do you understand? ¡±


    The chemical cultivator said coldly,¡±Junior Sister, do you still want to be fooled?¡± What he¡¯s saying is that he has a wife.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± The water deity immediately started wailing. The golden light around her body also disappeared. She just squatted in the air and cried.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°My Junior Sister is the daughter of the ocean Emperor, the princess of the four Seas,¡± the huaxiu said coldly.¡±She would never share a man with another woman!¡± Li Yunxiao, put away your filthy heart!¡±

 Chapter 1453

    ?


    1453 Chapter 1453-cultivating spirit eyes


    ¡°Filthy your sister! One more word and I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    Yunxiao gave the chemical cultivator an angry shout and sent him away with a wave of his hand.


    Water fairy was the only one left squatting in the sky and crying. Yunxiao did not know what to do, so he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry!¡±


    As expected, water deity stopped for a moment. She raised her head and looked at him. Her eyes were filled with tears, and then she started crying again.


    Yunxiao was speechless, so he had to give in and comfort her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I really don¡¯t have a wife. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Really?¡±


    Only then did the water deity stop sobbing, but her tears still flowed down like a spring.


    ¡°Really,¡± Yunxiao said. But you have to understand that whether I have a wife or not has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Waah, wuwuwu! You¡¯re saying that again, so there must be something!¡±


    Water deity¡¯s voice was filled with tears, and her tears started to flow again.


    stop stop stop, I really didn¡¯t. I swear, I really swear I didn¡¯t!


    Yunxiao was finally scared, and he did not dare to say anything else.


    The water deity then used her sleeve to wipe her tears and smiled, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Looking at her red eyes and innocent face, Yunxiao could not help but feel touched, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart.


    He reached out to wipe the tears off her face and said gently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, so I¡¯ve wrongly blamed you!¡±


    The water deity fell down and threw herself into Yunxiao¡¯s arms. She buried her head in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as a sweet fragrance wafted into his nose, and he could not help but have a reaction.


    Water deity¡¯s entire body trembled as she said,¡±fish, fish bones hehe, the fish bones on your body are poking me hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He could feel his blood flowing faster and he could feel the water deity¡¯s body temperature rising. The face that was pressed against his chest felt hot.


    He couldn¡¯t help but open his arms and hug the water deity tightly. He sniffed the fragrance and was lost in his thoughts.


    The water deity¡¯s face also turned red, and she said, ¡± ¡°Those fish bones ¡­ Those fish bones seem to be very hot. Why do you have fish bones on your body? I¡¯ll help you pull it out.¡±


    Yunxiao quivered, and the confusion in his mind was instantly cleared.


    He gently stroked the water fairy¡¯s hair, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. He slowly held her arm and gently pushed it away.


    The water deity blushed. She lowered her head and looked at the tent under Yunxiao¡¯s body, then reached out and grabbed it.


    Yunxiao was embarrassed. He hurriedly grabbed her hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Fish bones don¡¯t appear often. They¡¯ll be gone soon.


    The water deity didn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking for a while. She only gave a soft ¡± Oh ¡± and lowered her head, looking more embarrassed than a flower.


    Yunxiao chuckled and knocked her on the head as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I won¡¯t be used to it.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The water deity moaned softly, her head still lowered as she fiddled with the corner of her clothes.


    Oh! Yunxiao patted his head and said, ¡± I almost forgot what I¡¯m here for. His face turned serious, and he said, ¡± ¡°Water deity, I need the power of your blood to help me cultivate my spirit eye sacred art.¡±


    Narcissus was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±we¡¯ve already made an agreement to provide you with the power of blood.¡± However, my bloodline has yet to be fully developed, so can I help you?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. sure, but I¡¯m not very confident. But, I don¡¯t have time. You should be able to see the situation outside, right?¡±


    yes, ¡± water deity said. I can see the divine realm tablet with my eyes of truth, but I can¡¯t see through the great illusionary land.


    it¡¯s a pity, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. if your father were here, he would have been able to see through everything with his power. I need the power of your blood to improve my pupillary abilities. I hope I can break through this illusion.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Water deity raised her snow-white arm and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you as much blood as you want!¡±


    don¡¯t be so brave! Yunxiao said, ¡± I only need two drops of blood, but you have to help me control it and stimulate the power in it.


    ¡°Mm, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll listen to your orders,¡± the water deity replied.


    Yunxiao began to prepare. He took out a Jade slip and carefully read it again, then thought for a while after memorizing it.


    Soon after, he stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. A brilliant golden light immediately appeared in his hand, and it was as sharp as a sword¡¯s radiance.


    ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°What a strange bug,¡± Narcissus said with his eyes wide open.


    The worms that had been hit were the gold spirit worms. After eating many precious metals, the glow on these worms ¡®bodies became purer and purer.


    I don¡¯t know what this thing is called, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s call it the gold spirit worm for the time being. It feeds on all kinds of precious metals and can produce gold spirit Qi. The spirit eye ability I cultivate is to use this golden qi to blind my eyes.¡±


    The water deity was shocked,¡±metal spiritual energy?¡± Are you crazy? You¡¯ll blind your own eyes!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. These insects are still very young, and the golden light they release is still far from the real gold spirit Qi. I have the power of spirit to protect my eyes, and with the power of your Neptune bloodline, I will be fine.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best to help you, be careful!¡± The water deity said nervously.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao comforted him. it¡¯s starting!


    He reached out and grabbed the golden light from the insects, which he then began to display in his hand.


    Then, he made a hand seal with his left hand, and a demonic power shot out of his eyes. The moon-shaped pupil was squeezed out of his eye, and all kinds of meridians covered his forehead. His head was full of meridians and blood vessels, which was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The water deity was also shocked. She covered her mouth in shock and took a few steps back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this thing has already become a part of my body.¡±


    Yunxiao consoled her a little, then flicked his finger. Two golden dots of light emerged from his palm. They were only the size of beans, and gradually condensed in the air.


    The moon pupil¡¯s pupils shrank, and a strange mark appeared. The space in front of it shook slightly.


    The two specks of golden light were sucked into his pupils with a whoosh, and his pupils immediately burst out with a blinding light.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a strange runic seal surged out of his palm and flew into the eye at the same time. Then, the eye was closed.


    Strange ripples kept appearing on his eyelids, spreading in all directions.


    What he cultivated was mu Jie¡¯s small wheel three phase life transformation mystic art, spirit eye. However, the records of this spirit eye technique were incomplete.


    But, Yunxiao had the lunar pupil and the heaven-peeking eye, which made him an expert in this field. After many trials, he had basically mastered them. Coupled with the power of the water immortal bloodline, he was very confident that he could cultivate the wondrous spirit eyes with the lunar pupil.


    The water deity watched nervously from the side, holding a Golden Dagger in her hand, ready to donate blood at any time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids turned golden, and the space behind him slowly twisted. Then, a huge shadow of a moon pupil appeared, like a Blood Moon hanging high in the sky.


    All kinds of runes kept surging out of the Blood Moon, forming a myriad of shapes, and a strange force shot out from its pupils.


    The water deity felt a chill run down her spine. Under the gaze of that huge eye, she felt as if she was completely naked and everything had been seen. Her cheeks turned red and her body started to tremble.


    ¡°Blood!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The water deity was shocked. She quickly cut her hand with her dagger and a spray of hot blood gushed out. The blood glowed with golden light.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, which were completely golden, with two vortexes spinning inside, making it impossible to see his pupils.


    The blood splashed directly into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and the Golden vortex seemed to boil. His eyeballs suddenly protruded out of the inside, and countless blood wisps spread out from his pupils.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    li Yunxiao! the water deity cried out in surprise, ¡± are you alright? Do you have enough blood? If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s more!¡± She raised her dagger and tried to cut it again.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    I only want two drops! Yunxiao cried out. why do you have so many? ¡± His tone was filled with concern and blame.


    ¡°I ¡­ I got too many in a hurry,¡± Narcissus said awkwardly. On her Lotus-like hand, there was an extremely deep bloodstain that made one feel tender love.


    stop the bleeding quickly, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, use your Bo family¡¯s Secret technique to stimulate the power of blood in my eyes.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The water deity answered quickly, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand and pointed her two fingers at Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    Two golden runes instantly appeared in the moon pupil, and all the golden light was immediately swallowed by a blood-red color. The moon pupil suddenly swelled up, as if it had swelled up to the size of two oranges, embedded in the face.


    ¡±


    Yunxiao roared in pain, his body trembling violently.


    There was a burning pain in his eyes, as if he could not bear the power of the bloodline.


    ¡°Argh! Li Yunxiao, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Is there too much blood?¡± the water deity asked anxiously.


    It was indeed the case, but Yunxiao was afraid that she would worry and blame herself, so he quickly said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. This is a normal reaction. Push it aside!


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡± asked the water deity. But your eyes are bleeding. I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s fine, retreat!¡±


    With a light cry, Yunxiao waved his hand and teleported water fairy a thousand miles away.


    Then, his body twitched violently. He held his head in his hands and wailed loudly.


    ¡±


    His orange-sized eyes were scarlet red, and a few streams of blood flowed down. He was in so much pain that he wished he was dead.


    ¡°No! I have to get through this, or else this pair of moon eyes will be completely useless!¡±


    The great pain was not unbearable, but the worry in his heart was what made Yunxiao really nervous. If his eyes were disabled, he would be better off dead.


    The power contained in the water fairy¡¯s blood was far beyond his expectations. Moreover, the girl suddenly spat out a large amount of blood, and her moon eyes reached an unbearable level.


    Sensing that his eyes were about to burst, Yunxiao gritted his teeth and pulled out the rest of the gold energy, then turned it into a sharp beam of light and slashed it directly into his eyes!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As soon as the golden light entered his eyes, it was immediately devoured by the boundless blood. It only stirred up a small wave before it disappeared without a trace!


    It¡¯s my birthday today, so I didn¡¯t tell anyone. But in just one day, all the major platforms had received thousands of well wishes. It was so heartwarming and touching! Thank you! Thank you, everyone!

 Chapter 1454

    ?


    1454 Chapter 1454-second level


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he found it a little hard to understand.


    The metal spiritual Qi was the metal of the five elements and could break anything.


    When he refined his eyes, he only dared to take a small pill, and he couldn¡¯t completely suppress it. That was why he thought of using the blood of the Bo family to harmonize it.


    However, the situation was completely reversed. His bloodline power had already devoured everything and filled his eyes completely. Any power that came into contact with it would be swallowed immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was filled with question marks, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He hurriedly circulated his spiritual energy.


    The meridians all over his head had long been burned red by the blood, and blood kept oozing out and steaming. Wherever the spiritual energy passed, the burning force was immediately suppressed. A white light flashed and gathered into two octagonal symbols in his pupils, protecting his pupils.


    However, in less than half a cup of tea¡¯s time, the two octagonal symbols suddenly disintegrated and shattered with a bang like a mirror. Two lines of blood shot out from his eyes, and his entire eyes turned red.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in pain as he struggled in the sky, his fingers turning into claws as he tried to pull Yue Tong out. But, his reason kept him from doing so.


    His heart sank to the bottom, and his vision began to turn blood-red, then slowly blurred and gradually lost the light.


    Not only that, but the vast bloodline power began to surge into his brain, burning his five senses and six Senses, and even his consciousness began to numb.


    ¡°How can he be so perverted, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. If it was only the moon pupil that was damaged, he could still get two pairs of fake eyes to continue cultivating the wondrous spirit eyes like mu Jie, but if he lost all his senses, he would be completely reduced to a walking corpse.


    I¡¯m going to die anyway. I¡¯ve experienced many more dangerous things than this. Let¡¯s try this move!


    He formed a seal with both hands, and monstrous demonic Qi poured out of his body. His face turned dark, and countless flower-like demonic patterns appeared on his skin.


    The exposed meridians on his forehead had also turned black. In his Scarlet eyes, a black stream of air gushed out from his pupils and slowly spread out in a spiral.


    The demonic Qi seemed to be unimpeded in the blood-red moon pupil. It was not hindered by any power.


    To Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, he found that not only that, but the power of the water fairy¡¯s bloodline seemed to be very close to the demonic energy, and it even began to show signs of fusion!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao looked surprised and said, ¡± What a Wonderful World. What¡¯s going on with the Bo family bloodline and the devil essence? ¡±


    The burning pain on his face had completely disappeared under the cleansing of the devil essence, instead turning into a warm feeling, surging in his eyes.


    The light in his eyes kept changing between red and black, and finally condensed into a Tai Chi fish, slowly shrinking into his pupils.


    A ray of white light shot out from his eyes and then disintegrated into red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. The seven-colored light flickered non-stop.


    Yunxiao changed the seal in his hand, and after the seven-colored light spun in the air, it was retracted, and his eyes returned to their normal color, as clear as water, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    there¡¯s a seven-colored illusionary light in his eyes. Did I just step into the second realm? ¡± Yunxiao fell into deep thought.


    According to the records, the wondrous spiritual eyes technique had a total of five realms. The second realm allowed one to conjure a seven-colored Aurora, which was completely in line with what he had just seen.


    He instinctively felt that the Bo family bloodline seemed to be related to the devil essence.


    And thinking about it carefully, although the Bo family was the master of the four Seas, they had always been in human form and did not seem to have any characteristics of the sea Race.


    After thinking for a while, he was puzzled. With a thought, he teleported to the water deity¡¯s side.


    He saw that the girl was kneeling on the mountain peak with tears all over her face. Her hands were clasped in front of her body, and she was actually praying for him.


    I beg you, ancestor sea god, to bless Yunxiao through this difficult time. I¡¯m willing to listen to my father from now on. I¡¯ll never be willful again, I¡¯ll never bully Bian Niu and bend them again, I¡¯ll never go to the sea corner to dig fire earthworms and fish for Monkey Fish again, I¡¯ll never eat candy before bed, I¡¯ll never be picky with my food, and I¡¯ll never roast sweet potatoes again, hehe.


    Yunxiao stood quietly aside and listened for a long time, but none of them was difficult to do. A strange look appeared on his face. It seemed that this little girl was not stupid, as she kept making deals with her ancestor with insignificant things.


    cough cough!!


    He coughed heavily a few times, waking water deity up.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    The water deity shouted excitedly, jumped up, and pounced over.


    wuwuwu, you¡¯re finally fine. The ancestors have blessed you!


    Yunxiao stroked her hair and said with a gentle smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but you¡¯ve promised our ancestors so much, how can you keep your promise?¡±


    The water deity raised her head and said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve spent all my time on cultivation. I won¡¯t think about being naughty. The sooner I become a great existence like Father, the sooner I can protect you. No one will be able to bully you anymore.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect her to think this way. He was extremely touched when he felt her strong sincerity.


    ¡°Silly, I don¡¯t need your protection. No one in the world would dare to bully me,¡± he said with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Okay, then you protect me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other. Their eyes met, and they were both as clear as water, filled with sincerity and affection.


    After staring at it for a while, Yunxiao felt a little embarrassed, so he said in a hurry, ¡± by the way, when I was cultivating the spirit eye technique just now, I noticed that the Bo family¡¯s bloodline is very similar to the devil essence. Is the origins of the Bo family related to the devil Lord? ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve never heard of the devil Lord before,¡± Narcissus said in confusion.


    Yunxiao knew that the other party would not lie to him, so he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Your Bo family doesn¡¯t seem to be part of the sea Race, so how did you suddenly become the ruler of the four Seas?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± water deity shook her head. ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems to be true. Why do I have to say that I¡¯m different from those sea tribes?¡± she asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy, and he knew that he could not ask any more questions, so he said, ¡± You stay in the divine realm tablet. I¡¯ll go out and break the illusion.


    The water deity grabbed his hand and said, ¡± you must be careful. I¡¯ll be watching you. If you¡¯re in danger, let me come out and save you.


    Yunxiao patted the back of her hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    His figure flickered and disappeared from the water deity¡¯s sight. The next moment, he appeared in another place.


    Lingmu di, who was in front of him, had already returned to his normal body and was meditating.


    ¡°Lord mu di,¡± He called out softly.


    Lingmu di opened his eyes and said indifferently,¡±You¡¯re not dead yet.¡±


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± the way you greet me is really special.


    there are too many strong people out there, ¡± lingmu di said. it¡¯s not easy for you to survive with your trashy strength.


    Yunxiao said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Am I that trashy? He¡¯s still an eight-stars martial sovereign, alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here for the great illusionary land, right?¡± asked lingmu di. To be able to create the great illusionary land with a cultivation base below the immortal state, that kid called Teng Guang is indeed a man of great talent!¡±


    he is the strongest array master in the world today, ¡± Yunxiao said. no one can surpass him.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    this array is indeed a little tricky, ¡± lingmu di said with a sudden realization. sit down and I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.


    Yunxiao sat down, and the two of them put their palms against each other, transmitting messages through their consciousness.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Yunxiao stood up with a solemn face.


    ¡°How confident are you in breaking this formation now?¡± asked lingmu di.


    I was only thirty percent confident before, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, I¡¯m forty percent confident.


    ¡°Four points? That¡¯s enough, you can go.¡±


    Lingmu di continued to close his eyes and adjust his breathing.


    Yunxiao stood there, hesitating several times before he finally could not help but say, ¡± ¡°If Daren is willing to go out and help me, I have a fifty percent chance.¡±


    Lingmu di opened his eyes and snorted in dissatisfaction.¡±You want me to go out and embarrass myself? With such a rotten body, this Lord was beaten into pieces by a mere God Realm trash. How can I face my old friend in the netherworld in the future?¡± His tone was full of complaints.


    this is the strongest body I can offer, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it¡¯s almost immortal. There are only a few bodies in the world that can defeat it. ¡±


    Lingmu di muttered to himself for a moment, then took out a blank Jade slip and placed it on his forehead. He imprinted a message on it and threw it over, saying,¡±Help me gather all the materials inside and I¡¯ll teach you how to forge divine steel!¡±


    ¡°Divine steel?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. He had never heard of this name before. ¡°Could it be a tenth-grade alchemy product? But there are no rules of the ten directions under this sky!¡±


    you have the power of spirit, ¡± Ling mudi said. as long as you find something that contains tenth-order rules, I have a way to extract the power of rules.


    ¡°Extracting rule force?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He was a top Alchemist, so he naturally knew what it meant. He knew rank nine regulations like the back of his hand, but he did not dare to say that he could extract rank nine regulations of the world from a rank nine item.


    And more importantly, Yingluo


    Lingmu di seemed to have seen through his thoughts. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Stop dreaming about becoming a deity. The rule force contained in a tenth-tier item was not complete. Can you break through to the rank of a martial Supreme by drawing rank nine rules?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he smiled wryly.


    He took out an item and handed it over, saying,¡±Sir, please take a look at this item. Is it useful?¡±


    Lingmu di looked at the Jade-like small box, which had light flashing on it from time to time. He asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°You actually have a tenth tier spirit herb on you?¡±


    He used his hand to wipe it, and the sealing formation on the jade box immediately manifested, giving off the power to resist.


    Lingmu di didn¡¯t break the seal by force. He only sensed it for a while, then put his hand down. that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a tenth-tier spirit herb, the Qixing orchid. Although it has consumed a lot of spiritual Qi, its rule force is still there and can be used.


    Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief. The other materials were easy to find, but this tenth-tier item was something that could only be found by chance.


    Back then, he had only bought it because he wanted to explore the level 10 rules. He did not expect it to really come in handy.

 Chapter 1455

    ?


    1455 Chapter 1455-extinct


    Thinking about being able to refine tenth-tier items, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his blood boil.


    It was the lifelong pursuit of many top alchemists to have a glimpse of the divine Dao.


    Lingmu di snorted coldly when he saw how excited he was, ¡± don¡¯t think that the other materials are easy to find. Come to me when you¡¯ve found them.


    Yunxiao picked up the Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, and his face soon turned green.


    ¡°There are a few things in there that even I have never heard of before. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve long gone extinct on this continent,¡± he said with a green face.


    the production of divine steel is indeed a bit harsh, ¡± said lingmu di. but it¡¯s the only one that doesn¡¯t require tenth-tier materials as raw materials. If you can¡¯t even get these, then there¡¯s no need to learn it. And I can only make do with this broken body.¡±


    ¡°Good! As long as these things still exist in this world, I will definitely get them!¡±


    Not only was it related to the refinement of a tenth-tier item, but the calabash King Kong was also Yunxiao¡¯s tool pet, so it was not appropriate for it to be occupied by the lingmu flute all the time.


    He muttered to himself for a moment, then in a flash, he arrived at Mount innerheart.


    ¡°Brother Gao Han, I¡¯ve come to see you again.¡±


    Before he entered, Yunxiao shouted from a distance, then waited quietly for the man to get angry.


    After a while, there was no movement in the mountain.


    Just as he was feeling a little surprised, Yuan gaohan¡¯s voice was heard, surprisingly not angry,¡±If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    brother Gao Han, you are really considerate! Yunxiao laughed.


    He threw the Jade slip in, and said, ¡± ¡°I hope brother Gao Han can help me prepare a few sets of the things inside.¡±


    After a long time, a furious voice came from inside and shouted, ¡± ¡°How many? You¡¯re joking, right? Do you know how precious the raw materials are? I¡¯m afraid the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would be extinct!¡±


    brother Gao Han, you are indeed knowledgeable, ¡± Yunxiao praised. there are a few things in it that even I have never heard of. I didn¡¯t expect you to know them. Since you recognize it, then you most likely have it. ¡±


    A light flashed outside the cave and Yuan gaohan directly appeared, holding a Jade slip in his hand, his face full of seriousness,¡±This recipe is not simple. It seems to be an ancient recipe? Where did you get it from, and what are you refining?¡±


    with your means and status, brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it won¡¯t be difficult.


    ¡°Hmph, you say it so easily! Among them, the eternal wood, the profound heavenly blood jade, and the extreme heavenly ice essence are all no less valuable than the heavenward gold. In fact, they can even be compared to divine items!¡±


    besides, the other things are not cheap either, ¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly. do you think I¡¯m the Lord of the World who can get whatever I want? ¡±


    what are these three materials? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why haven¡¯t I heard of them before? it¡¯s too abnormal, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of them,¡± Yuan gaohan said,¡±because these three names only existed in ancient times. It had basically disappeared over the countless years, so it was hard to see it again. The eternal wood was the current iron from the Earth¡¯s core. Countless years ago, there was a dense forest made of a large amount of iron from the Earth¡¯s core that lived as long as the world, so it was called ¡®eternal¡¯. Many years ago, it was an extremely common ninth ranked armament refining material. Now, not to mention the surface, even the core of the earth might not have it. ¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. so, it¡¯s the Earth¡¯s core iron. This item has gone extinct for a long time. Is there a secret treasure in the sacred zone? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a secret treasure, ¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly. even if there is, it¡¯s extremely precious. How can I take it out so easily? ¡±


    ¡°What about the other two items?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°The so-called xuantian blood is actually the blood of a true spirit. Where are you going to get it?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he fell into deep thought. There was one blood of true spirit outside the divine realm tablet at this moment, so it was not difficult to get it.


    He had already agreed to fight with him, and when the time came, he would just beat him flat and draw his blood.


    ¡°The extreme heavenly ice essence is the essence of the ice soul found in the extreme North¡¯s small icy sky,¡± Yuan gaohan continued.


    ¡°Extreme north, little frozen sky, Suan ni¡±


    isn¡¯t the little icy sky of the extreme north a World of Ice and snow that once existed in legends? ¡± Yunxiao said, wiping off his cold sweat. it was later lost from the heavenly martial realm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yuan gaohan said. The northernmost frozen sky did exist before, but it has been lost for a long time. If you can find it, it will be a contribution to the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Yunxiao said in a daze, ¡± ¡°The Holy region should also have this item in their collection, right?¡±


    don¡¯t even think about getting your hands on the sanctuary, ¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly. not to mention that the sanctuary doesn¡¯t have it, even if they do, they won¡¯t give it to you.


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said. have you ever heard of divine steel? ¡±


    ¡°Divine steel?¡±


    A look of confusion flashed across Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes, and his body trembled as he cried out, the toughest divine item in the world, the metal that was known as the number one in artifact crafting in ancient times-divine steel?!


    His eyes gleamed as he grabbed Yunxiao and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re collecting these materials to make divine steel!¡±


    Yunxiao slapped his hands away and chuckled. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Divine steel! It¡¯s divine steel!¡±


    Yuan gaohan could no longer remain calm as he roared,¡±Tell me, tell me the recipe!¡±


    I¡¯ve told you the materials, ¡± Yunxiao said. as for the recipe, ahem, I can consider letting you observe when I¡¯m refining it. It all depends on your performance.


    Yunxiao patted his arm with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Little Yuan, you know.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Li, I understand, I understand!¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, and he bitterly said,¡±But the sanctum really can¡¯t take out these three items. However, I have some clues about the eternal wood and the extreme heavenly ice essence. As for the blood of the true spirit, where are the true spirits in this world?¡±


    I can get the blood of true spirit, ¡± Yunxiao coughed and said, ¡± but do you have any clues about the other two? ¡±


    ¡°You can get the blood of true spirit?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes widened like two copper bells, his face full of disbelief.


    don¡¯t worry about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Yuan gaohan suppressed the shock in his heart. Although he also wanted to know what was going on with the blood of true spirit, it was clear that the divine steel was the thing that really made him go crazy.


    He organized his thoughts and muttered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, and it involves other things. I¡¯ll tell you about it when my two souls fuse. I¡¯ll think of a way to prepare the other materials first.¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled. yes! Little Yuan! All the best!


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly with a dark face, ¡± if you lie to me, I¡¯ll definitely skin you alive!


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. as long as these materials can be collected. Don¡¯t even talk about divine steel, GE will bring you to the nine Heavens to catch the moon, and bring you to the five oceans to catch turtles.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was speechless for a while, snorted heavily, and disappeared outside mount innerheart.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then his figure faded as his split soul returned to his main body.


    ¡°Husband, you¡¯re awake.¡±


    When he opened his eyes, he saw feini eagerly standing by his side, like a little bird leaning on a man, more beautiful than a flower.


    Yunxiao felt his throat a little dry and thirsty. He swallowed, then withdrew all his primordial Qi and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    At this moment, the power in his dantian was extremely strong. As long as he crazily poured spiritual Qi into it, in addition to the imperishable golden body and the bright moon divine body, he could forcibly recover from any serious injury in a short time.


    However, in the eyes of the others, they were more or less surprised.


    it¡¯s only been two days, ¡± han Junting said. and from the looks of it, young master Yunxiao seems to have improved. Young master Yunxiao¡¯s talent is so good that it makes people jealous.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he gave her a cold look and said, ¡± ¡°Han Junting, I think you¡¯re starting to have some weird ideas again. You¡¯ve forgotten the pain so quickly, do you really need me to beat you up to feel good?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face changed and she said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m concerned about you out of good intentions, but good intentions can¡¯t be exchanged for good things. There¡¯s really no good man in this world!


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. according to miss Junting, you seem to have been hurt by a man? ¡± Come, come, tell everyone and make everyone happy.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Han Junting flicked her sleeves in anger and turned around, ignoring him.


    don¡¯t talk nonsense, li Yunxiao, ¡± ning keyun said. Junting grew up in shenxiao Palace and has never touched a man. What should we do now? this demon won¡¯t reveal any information no matter how much we force him.¡±


    Ann¡¯s injuries had also mostly recovered, but she had been placed with more than a dozen restrictions by the group. She could not escape even if she had wings. She sat obstinately at the side with a mocking expression.


    brother! Yunxiao stepped forward and said, ¡± you¡¯re very stubborn.


    ¡°I can be killed, but it¡¯s just a death,¡± Ann sneered.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded. I won¡¯t be polite then.


    you ¡­ Ann was stunned for a moment and frowned. you want to kill me? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s just a soul search. It¡¯s not fatal. I really like this body of yours, it¡¯s still useful to me. ¡±


    Ann¡¯s entire body trembled, and her eyes revealed a venomous look. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a peak nine-stars martial sovereign. You¡¯re courting death by searching my soul! Our ugly monster clan¡¯s soul power is very powerful!¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, his body trembled and his eyes burst out with a bright light, full of shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned demonic, turning red and black, turning into a Tai Chi pattern.


    ¡°You, you really dare to search my soul? do you want to die?¡±


    Ann screamed in fear, but she was shocked to find that an extremely strong force had rushed into her mind.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, the black and red light instantly turned into a seven-colored light, and the whole space became blurry.


    The rest of the people were also shocked as they watched quietly from the side, sweating for Yunxiao¡¯s boldness.


    A hint of green appeared in Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes, and fear flashed through them.


    His pupils were also taken from fierce beasts and had been completely refined by him. Now, there were actually traces of fear coming out of his eyes.


    my green eyes were plucked from the ancient eye clan¡¯s ferocious beast. However, it¡¯s currently trembling in fear!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s heart was stirred as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s rainbow-colored eyes and felt the strange spiritual power.¡±What¡¯s wrong with his eyes?¡±


    Ann¡¯s face began to turn dull under the seven-colored light. Her entire body was suspended in the air, and her limbs gradually loosened. She completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1456

    ?


    1456 Chapter 1456-humiliation


    Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual power was like countless sharp swords, breaking through the other¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness and rushing in.


    Even if he did not cultivate the wondrous spirit eyes, he was confident that he could directly search an¡¯s soul. However, the moon eye was too famous after all, and its characteristics were too prominent, so it was not suitable to use it in public.


    Now that he had cultivated the small wheel three phase life transformation Mystic spiritual eye, the entire moon pupil seemed to have evolved. The pupil¡¯s shape was no longer limited to the Blood Moon pupil shape, which made it extremely convenient for him to use.


    Ann¡¯s memories were constantly being opened under the impact of the eye, but the soul power of a peak nine-star expert was far beyond that of an ordinary person. When Yunxiao forcibly broke the memory chain, he also felt a very strong backlash, which was all blocked by the eye.


    Furthermore, the memory chain of this peak-stage devil expert was extremely powerful. As it was being broken, it was constantly being destroyed, and a large amount of memories were broken down and dissipated.


    Yunxiao was extremely anxious, and the entire memory chain began to shatter. He could only read a few bits and pieces, which were all insignificant.


    Moreover, they were basically fragments of his cultivation and some news about the illusionary realm of stars and moon, but they were also very fragmented.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted slightly, and the seven-colored light stopped spinning. His pupils turned black, and even his body turned demonic, with demonic runes appearing on it.


    A bright gleam flickered in beiming Nan¡¯s eyes as he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s demonic runes with a solemn expression, not knowing if it was a blessing or a curse.


    After the demonic energy appeared, the seven-colored light gradually dissipated and turned into a pitch-black demonic eye.


    In Ann¡¯s memories, the destructive force was completely dispersed by the devil Aura Light. A large number of memories surged up and turned into countless runes. They rushed up in her spiritual altar and sea of consciousness and continued to dissipate.


    A huge black eye appeared in the sky above Ann¡¯s consciousness. It stared down coldly, searching through the countless memory runes that surged up.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and a circle of black light spread.


    Among the talisman power that filled the sky, a few strings of talismans were caught by that strange force and directly absorbed into his eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and the black light was retracted. His eyes were clear again, but he looked a little tired.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Blood gushed out of Ann¡¯s seven orifices. She no longer had the strength to drag his body and fell to the ground. Her eyes were listless and she had completely become an idiot.


    ¡°You succeeded?¡±


    Ning keyun asked anxiously. Although she had already guessed it, she still could not believe it. After all, the other party was a peak nine-star expert.


    A strange look flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face, as if he was digesting the man¡¯s memories.


    The crowd didn¡¯t urge him, and just waited quietly.


    After a while, he said,¡±I¡¯ve found a way to track down those great demons, but they¡¯re very powerful.¡± Not only did the eight demonic tribes send four commanders, but they also sent a divine transcendence expert.¡±


    the demon race¡¯s divine transcendence?!


    Everyone was shocked. Ning keyun said in a deep voice,¡±The monster race has been in the illusory realm of stars and moon for so many years, so it¡¯s not surprising that they have divine transcendence experts. You must know that the eight demon tribes are the pillars of the demon clan, the foundation of their Foundation. Isn¡¯t it too strange for four commanders to come at once?¡±


    Puzzled, everyone looked at Yunxiao together.


    Even without searching their souls, Yunxiao knew that these demons must have come for Shang and the armillary sphere. Moreover, he seemed to have read some unusual information from Ann¡¯s memory.


    Regarding the appearance of Shang and the armillary sphere, the opinions of the monsters were divided.


    However, these things were extremely confidential and could not be easily revealed. He said, ¡± ¡°This demon¡¯s memory has been damaged too much. I¡¯m not too sure either. Let¡¯s wait until we catch up to those demons before asking.¡±


    Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces, but since the other party had already said that they didn¡¯t know, it wasn¡¯t good to ask further.


    this body is not bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. you must have possessed it, you idiot. He looked at the evil spirit.


    The evil spirit was taken aback and said, ¡± I¡¯ve just gotten used to this descendant¡¯s body. Is it inappropriate to suddenly change the vessel? ¡± And this demon looks like a pretty boy, which doesn¡¯t match my rough personality!¡±


    Everyone was shocked again and looked at the evil spirit strangely. So this kid had taken over a body.


    One must know that there were many restrictions to possession, and they would not do such a thing unless they had no other choice.


    This was the reason why Yu Shengfeng had been living in Heng Yuan¡¯s martial Grandmaster body until he found Yu Yixian.


    However, this evil spirit was very strange, as if it was born to live by lodging.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± cut the crap! Hurry up! This is the body of a peak nine-star, and you¡¯ve seen his immortal divine ability just now.¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes lit up. It swallowed and said, ¡± that move was indeed impressive. He split them into two!


    Soon after, a faint wisp of smoke gushed out from the Dragon Guard¡¯s head, gradually condensing into a ferocious face in the air. It laughed loudly as it charged towards naan.


    Everyone wiped their cold sweat, their eyes almost popping out.


    It was extremely difficult to possess someone¡¯s body, and a mistake could happen if one wasn¡¯t careful. In the worst case, one¡¯s soul would be destroyed. However, in the eyes of this strange spirit, it was like a game.


    They could not help but look at Yunxiao with a strange look. What kind of strange things did this kid have around him?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The evil spirit body rushed into Ann¡¯s body and quickly jumped up. Ann¡¯s idiot-like face was instantly filled with a fierce look as she laughed out loud.


    haha, so strong! What a strong body!


    ¡°Even stronger than that Dragon!¡± He laughed wildly, his face covered in blood.


    ¡°Yingying succeeded just like that?¡±


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded, and their minds were filled with question marks.


    The rest of the people were still fine, but Qiu Mujie, who was also an Alchemist, had his mouth wide open and was completely dumbfounded.


    Soon after, his dazed expression gradually turned gloomy, and his eyes glowed with a green light. From time to time, a bright light would flash.


    The matter of possession was related to the two great barriers of the human body, the ¡± soul ¡± and the ¡± vessel. he, who had studied the human body to the extreme, could not explain the current situation of the evil spirit.


    He couldn¡¯t help but stick out his tongue and lick his lips a few times.


    The evil spirit jumped to the Dragon Guard¡¯s side and took out the axe. ¡°I¡¯m still used to this!¡±


    Everyone felt a little dizzy and dazed, as if the scene in front of them was extremely unreal.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    hahahahaha! Fei Ni suddenly burst out laughing. my husband is a monster himself, and he¡¯s surrounded by monsters as well. I love it!


    She pounced on Yunxiao, trying to hold him, but only managed to hold an afterimage. She could not help but snort a few times, looking extremely dissatisfied.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ve been delayed for two days, and Li hasn¡¯t broken this illusory formation yet. I¡¯m afraid that tengguang will die, and then there¡¯s really no turning back.


    Han Junting threw out a Golden Leaf that transformed into a warship, while Yunxiao took out a needle. It was the demonic power needle he had obtained from Ann, and it would point at the great demon who had made the needle at all times.


    The Golden Leaf fluttered in the air a few times, then turned into a stream of light, flying in the direction of the pointer.


    Far away in the great illusionary land, a magnificent building stood between the sea and the sky, covering more than 300 miles and separating the sky and the sun.


    Nine waterfalls poured down from the sky above the palace, forming the momentum of Nine Dragons drawing in water. Countless splashes were created, and they turned into mist that spread out, making the palace look like an immortal Palace.


    Four golden characters flickered in the sky. It was the name of the palace: Great illusionary Palace.


    Several figures suddenly appeared a few thousand feet away from the palace. They stepped on the water silently and stood there quietly.


    Their attire was very strange. It was simple and primitive, with all kinds of Jade hanging on their bodies. There were also skeletons and branches as decorations. They were full of wild arrogance and untamed wildness.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely this without a doubt.¡±


    The one who spoke was Yao Li. He had changed back into the clothes of the demon race, and his aura was completely different from before. It was filled with a sense of coldness and nobility.


    ¡°This is the seventh one we¡¯ve found. Are you sure?¡±


    Wing crossed his arms in front of his chest, and his slender fingers were exposed like white bones, making him look extremely striking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Li said. She turned back to look at Shang, quietly waiting for his order.


    Shang was dressed in a long silk robe, which was more like a human¡¯s attire. He was dressed like a young master from a rich family, with a piece of beautiful jade at his waist, which glowed gently under the sun.


    At this moment, his face was like the beautiful jade, clear and lustrous, but also simple and gentle.


    ¡°Such a magnificent palace,¡± Shang praised,¡±I¡¯ve never seen such a magnificent palace before!¡± No wonder the human race can become the master of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Just this kind of magnificent spirit is beyond people¡¯s reach.¡±


    you flatter me, Lord Shang, ¡± li laughed. this is just an illusion. No matter how grand it is, it can not be real.


    Shang shook his head. one¡¯s appearance is born from the heart. Such a Grand State is the state of mind of a King level expert. Impressive!


    this illusory realm is indeed powerful. I have to admit that it¡¯s even more powerful than the illusory realm of stars and moon.


    A great demon looked at the nine Dragons flying down in front of him, causing countless murmuring sounds. He was also filled with emotions.


    This great demon was wearing a felt hat, and his eyes were like cat¡¯s eyes. He was wearing a jacket made of animal skin, which was covered with natural runes. At a glance, it gave off a ferocious feeling.


    Cold stars shot out from wing¡¯s eyes, and a dissatisfied expression appeared on his face. He snorted, ¡± ¡°Ever since the birth of the realm of heavenly martial arts, my clan of demons has been unrivaled in the world! I can¡¯t believe that your generation was actually forced into an illusionary realm by a mere human race! You¡¯re really making us ashamed!¡±


    ¡°You! Impudent!¡±


    Behind the big monster, a monster with a green face and fangs shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°We respect you as our ancestors, but we can¡¯t be rude to Lord CI!¡±


    The three demons behind the great demon with the felt hat were all furious. They immediately became hostile and glared at wing.


    ¡°Lord Yi is right, what are you so excited about?¡± CI sighed. They had to admit the gap between them and humans. For the past tens of thousands of years, we¡¯ve indeed brought shame to countless ancestors.¡±


    I¡¯ll give you another chapter later.

 Chapter 1457

    ?


    1457 Chapter 1457-blocking


    Yi said coldly,¡±you heard that? CI himself admitted it.¡± You¡¯re all so embarrassing, and you won¡¯t allow me to speak?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The green-faced demon clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles cracked. He stepped forward and asked, ¡± ¡°Lord CI, please allow me to teach this insolent and impudent fellow a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yi is right, you may leave,¡± CI said.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    The green-faced demon with fangs roared in anger. His face turned black and the elemental energy in his body rippled, but he had no way to vent it.


    The other two monster race mighty figures ¡°expressions also turned cold.


    I understand your anger, ¡± CI said. but Lord Yi is right. If we can¡¯t face our weaknesses and the gap between our two races, how can we revitalize our race if we live in arrogance all day? ¡±


    A great demon behind him said sarcastically,¡±you think we can revitalize our clan just by adding them?¡± It¡¯s just a few more idiots who only know how to fight among themselves, and they¡¯re even colluding with the human race. This is ridiculous!¡±


    He coldly glanced at Tang Qing, who was following behind him, with a strong killing intent in his eyes.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was dejected from the beginning to the end, as if he had a sense of defeat. He didn¡¯t say a word. Even if the great demon directly targeted him, his face was calm, as if he didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Qin is right!¡±


    The monster with a green face and fangs said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°If Lord Shang had not refined our clan¡¯s treasure, the armillary sphere, I would not have come to Red Moon City. If Lord Shang had not taken the armillary sphere back then, perhaps our monster race would not have ended up in such a state.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± CI¡¯s face changed and he shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m too much?¡± the green-faced demon snorted coldly. I don¡¯t think we can count on these so-called ¡®ancestors¡¯. Why don¡¯t we take the armillary sphere away and revitalize the demon race?¡±


    He looked at the other great demon and said, ¡± ¡°Meng, what do you think?¡±


    The great demon¡¯s body was covered with jade stones and he wore a silver helmet with embellishments that were blazing.


    ¡°I agree with the two of you, but I¡¯ll listen to Lord CI¡¯s instructions,¡± the masked man said calmly.


    ¡°Lord CI¡¯s orders are naturally important, but the three of us are the leaders of the eight tribes and we have our own opinions. After all, the rise and fall of our clan is everyone¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    Qin said coldly,¡±I agree with saliva¡¯s suggestion. Make these people hand over the armillary sphere.¡± After all, times have changed, and the current realm of heavenly martial arts is no longer the world of these ¡®seniors¡¯. ¡±


    Wing looked at him contemptuously and sneered. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not our world, but the human race¡¯s world.¡±


    ¡°You! As expected, it¡¯s hard to change one¡¯s virtue!¡±


    ¡°Lord CI, we respect you very much, but if you insist on doing things your way, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll bring harm to the entire demon race!¡± Qin said angrily.


    CI¡¯s gem-like eyes slowly turned cloudy, and the wrinkles on his face increased. ¡°If you still respect me, then stop making trouble.¡±


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    The saliva stomped its feet, causing water to fill the air. It fell into the sea with a ¡°Huala¡± sound, causing countless ripples. Just like his heart, it could not calm down.


    ¡°Without Lord Shang¡¯s words, the humans would be hard to defeat.¡± You are the patriarchs of the eight tribes, the strongest force of the monster race. However, Ann has already fallen.¡±


    His murky eyes instantly became clear and then dimmed again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and in disbelief.


    how can that be? ¡± Li Jing cried out. I¡¯ve set up the heaven-destroying hundred beasts array. Unless there are a hundred li yunxiaos, they will all die in it.


    ¡°Lord li is right, I¡¯m very clear about the power of the formation. Moreover, with this formation, even if Ann couldn¡¯t defeat him, he could at least escape unscathed. Unfortunately, he did die.¡±


    ¡°Damned humans!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±an must have carried the honor of our race and refused to escape. He fought to the death and unfortunately died!¡± Lord CI, let¡¯s go back and avenge an!¡±


    CI¡¯s mood was very calm. He indifferently said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to go back. Those humans are already coming through the pointer. ¡°Lord Shang, what do we do now?¡± he turned around.


    Shang had not said a word during the previous argument, as if he was thinking about something. li Yunxiao is a man with the will of heaven, ¡± he said. I¡¯d find it strange if he was killed by Ann. This man¡¯s fate is very strong, he won¡¯t die so easily. The right way is to leave the great illusionary Palace now. Let¡¯s go in first and try not to get into a conflict with them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°A human has just killed one of our comrades, and it¡¯s the eight tribe leaders at that! How dare he run away without even fighting?¡± Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    if you want to fight, then stay here. Shang looked at him and said, ¡± I don¡¯t need idiots by my side.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if we stay, but hand over the armillary sphere and we¡¯ll leave now!¡± Xian said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be presumptuous!¡± He shouted. Listen to Lord Shang¡¯s words and enter the palace. Whoever disobeys will be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Lord CI, how are you?¡±


    Xian and Qin DU¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief. They could not believe that CI would kill their eight tribe leaders so easily just to protect Shang.


    Only Meng was still calm, like a thousand-year-old stone. No matter what, he would not show any emotion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± CI coldly said.


    A ray of light flashed in his hand and turned into a wooden cane.


    There was a Star Cloud pattern embedded on it. With a flash, a ray of light enveloped everyone and brought them toward the great illusionary Palace.


    Suddenly, there was a wave in the sky, and the entire sky suddenly darkened.


    In the clouds, there seemed to be a ray of light rushing down, like a comet sweeping across the sky, falling in front of the nine Dragon waterfall.


    The entire space was affected by the power of that light, pressing down layer by layer, as if it was squeezed into a point, becoming the tail of that light, changing into a strange scene in the sky.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    CI suddenly shouted, and the light immediately stopped. Everyone appeared at the same time.


    ¡°Disperse!¡± He shouted.


    The dot of light in the sky was actually shooting towards them, and the power was like a mountain pressing down on them.


    The entire surface of the sea was compressed by that power, and the water level within a radius of ten thousand feet directly sank more than ten feet!


    However, everyone present was a peak expert. As soon as CI spoke, several rays of light instantly shot out in all directions and instantly appeared a thousand feet away.


    The bright light finally fell. It was an arrow that shot directly into the sea!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire ocean water exploded, forming an unparalleled tornado force, raising huge waves thousands of feet high and surging towards the clouds!


    A terrifying phenomenon appeared on the surface of the sea. A huge water pillar of unknown size continuously shot into the sky. A vast ocean flowed in reverse, and the spectacular scene instantly overshadowed the great illusionary Palace and the nine Dragon waterfall.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± he shouted. Come out!¡±


    A ball of light suddenly flew out of the huge water pillar and slowly floated in the air.


    There was a purple figure in the ball with a huge longbow on his back.


    With a ¡°Bo¡± sound, the ball of light shattered, and the purple figure fell down. With a ¡°ta¡± sound, he stepped on the surface of the sea, his body rising and falling with the waves.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Why are you attacking us?¡±


    The person in front of him was the closest to him, and the aura that he exuded made him feel uneasy.


    Tang Qing, who was in the distance, was also quite surprised. She said, ¡± ¡°Silver Moon Martial Emperor Xuan Hua!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    The saliva was greatly startled and hurriedly leapt up, retreating several thousand feet away.


    Although he was a member of the demon race, the names of the ten titled martial sovereigns in the heavenly martial arts realm were like thunder to his ears!


    ¡°Eh, you know me?¡±


    Xuan Hua looked at Tang Qing, his fingers circling on his forehead, and said thoughtfully, ¡± you look so familiar. Why can¡¯t I remember who you are? ¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and she snorted heavily.


    As the master of Red Moon City and one of the seven sect Masters in the world, the other party actually said that he didn¡¯t know him. This was naked contempt.


    ¡°Aiya, I really can¡¯t remember. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xuan Hua blinked. but a person can¡¯t be nameless. I¡¯ll just call you Zhang San.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face turned green with anger. If it were not for the fact that the other party was a titled martial sovereign, he would have already charged forward and fought with his life. If they charged forward now, it would be suicide.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the martial sovereign with the title Silver Moon. Why are you stopping us?¡± CI asked warily.


    Xuan Hua took the bow down and it disappeared from his hand.


    A few demons nearby were startled by his action and could not help but retreat a few hundred feet. When they saw the bow and arrow disappear, they were ashamed and angry.


    Xuan Hua smiled and said,¡±nothing much.¡± I¡¯ve been wandering around in this illusion for a few days and haven¡¯t met any ghostly people. It¡¯s not easy to see some living people, so I¡¯m very excited. By the way, why do you all look so strange?¡±


    All the great demons ¡®faces darkened. The other party asked the question despite knowing the answer. He was clearly looking for trouble and looking down on his own demon race.


    CI said coldly,¡±in this old man¡¯s eyes, Lord Xuan Hua also looks very strange.¡± If there¡¯s nothing else, please step aside and don¡¯t block the way.¡±


    Xuan Hua said,¡±I have nothing to do anyway, so I¡¯ll follow you in to take a look.¡± I came to this Hall yesterday, but I didn¡¯t dare to go in. Now is a good time, please take me. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Xuan Hua, you must be joking,¡± CI Yuan said.


    Xuan Hua blinked her eyes and said with an innocent look, ¡± ¡°What joke? If you don¡¯t want to bring me, I¡¯ll follow myself. Please go ahead, you guys go your way, I¡¯ll go mine.¡±


    ¡°Lord CI, he¡¯s clearly looking for trouble!¡± Qin said coldly. Why don¡¯t we all kill him together and destroy the prestige of these humans!¡±


    Saliva¡¯s eyes also emitted a cold light as he said, if I can kill a titled Martial Emperor, this trip will not be in vain!


    The rest of the great demons also suddenly spread out. Everyone was in a scattered formation, surrounding Xuan Hua in the middle, ready to attack at any time.


    CI¡¯s eyes also became clear. He turned his head and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, you decide.¡±


    Xian heqin¡¯s brows furrowed, revealing an extremely dissatisfied expression.


    But now that the enemy was in front of them, he did not reveal it.

 Chapter 1458

    ?


    1458 Chapter 1458-entering the illusion Palace


    ¡°Lord CI, do you think we can kill him?¡± the referee asked.


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s difficult!¡± CI frowned.


    yes. Yi nodded. the most important task now is to leave the great illusionary land to avoid unnecessary injuries. Let him be willful for once.


    ¡°But this person is always following behind us, what if it messes up the big matter?¡±


    everyone¡¯s goal is the same, ¡± Shang laughed. it¡¯s to break the illusion, unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    ¡°You have a point,¡± CI nodded.


    ¡°Lord CI, he¡¯s clearly afraid of death!¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°Shut your mouth and let¡¯s go,¡± CI said indifferently.


    Saliva,¡±he he¡±


    His eyes were almost spitting fire, he could not understand why CI valued Shang so much, wasn¡¯t it just an armillary sphere? He didn¡¯t believe that no one in the demon race could refine this weapon.


    She looked at him with respect, obviously having the same thoughts.


    Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t dare to let it out and could only follow the crowd.


    Xuan Hua also revealed a stunned expression and chased after him, shouting, ¡± you guys fight when you say you want to fight and stop when you say you don¡¯t want to fight. You guys are really refreshing.


    yes, ¡± Shang turned back and smiled. if there¡¯s a need to break the formation, I hope Lord Xuan Hua can help me.


    Xuan Hua tilted his head and gave a strange smile.


    Everyone¡¯s figures quickly disappeared into the layers of mist in front of the hall.


    After an unknown amount of time, a golden light flickered in front of the hall and turned into a small boat, which slowly floated into the water.


    The Golden Leaf enlarged, revealing everyone¡¯s figures. Holding the needle, Yunxiao looked in the direction of the hall and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve entered.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±is this the great illusionary Palace?¡± It¡¯s actually so Grand. Should we go in too?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned black as he stared at the mist in front of the hall, where a tiny wave was gently spreading.


    The ripples were completely covered by the raging waves caused by the nine dragon flying waterfall. They were completely undetectable and could only be clearly seen under the moon pupils.


    At the center of the ripples was a white light, which was submerged in countless splashes, but Yunxiao could clearly see that the white light was condensed and not scattered, and the power of the ripples was also very stable and lasting.


    What¡¯s wrong, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Han Junting noticed him and looked into the water, but she saw nothing.


    ¡± i¡¯m fine, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. ¡± it¡¯s just that the demons are not the only ones who have entered the great illusionary palace. ¡±


    it¡¯s not that strange, ¡± han Junting said with a frown. if we can find our way here, it¡¯s not surprising that those powerful beings can come too.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this great illusionary land is becoming more and more real. The longer we stay, the more dangerous it will be.


    He took the lead and walked towards the magnificent giant door. The rest of the people hurriedly followed. More than ten people also disappeared into the misty water.


    Inside an extremely spectacular Crystal Cave, it was exquisite and clear, white as Jade, and gave off clouds of mist.


    Two figures were reflected on the wall of the cave. They sat quietly facing each other without making any sound.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a drop of pure white jade liquid fell down and shattered on the rock.


    one of them slowly opened his eyes. under the light of the jade in the cave, his handsome face seemed a little devilish. his eyes flashed with a smile and he said, ¡± ¡°So many interesting people have come.¡±


    The middle-aged man sitting across from him had a burly figure and a cold expression on his face. He opened his eyes and a cold light shot out like lightning. He said coldly,¡±hmph, be careful of playing with fire. in the end, all your efforts will be in vain!¡±


    Teng Guang chuckled. hehe, there¡¯s no need for you to worry. Even if I really die from a breakdown, at least I¡¯ve tried. I¡¯ll die with no regrets. Moreover, the current situation is much better than I expected, and many acquaintances and friends have come to support us.¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not interested in accompanying you to your death, ¡± Yu Sheng Feng said coldly. wait until I break through this seal, and it will be the day of your death!


    His body trembled violently for a moment, and a Halo of light appeared above his head. There were a myriad of colors inside, and the mountain momentum extended, pressing down on the entire space and making it tremble.


    the mountain range began to rumble under chu shengfeng¡¯s struggle and showed signs of collapsing. large amounts of clouds were shaken out from the halo.


    Teng Guang calmly raised his hand to form a seal and pointed it out in the air.


    Many golden characters appeared in the air, flying into the Halo. Immediately, the shaking was greatly reduced, and everything returned to normal.


    The light flashed and disappeared above Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s head.


    Hmph, you dare to use the entire mountain range to suppress me? unfortunately, your strength is limited. I¡¯d like to see how long you can last! Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly and said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯ll be able to break this seal two to three more times, and that¡¯ll be your end!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you break it,¡± Teng Guang said with a smile.


    Yu Shengfeng snorted heavily, then closed his eyes and continued to adjust his breathing.


    On the other hand, Teng Guang¡¯s eyes flickered and his hands continuously formed hand seals. Tens of thousands of strange talismans flew up and scattered in all directions.


    These talismans all contained extremely deep laws. They flew into the surrounding crystal walls and disappeared.


    His skin seemed to have been drained of blood, and it became extremely pale, even transparent.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunxiao and the others stepped into the hall, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Numerous palaces towered over the clouds, densely packed in front of him. They were at least a thousand miles wide.


    Each Palace was connected to each other by scaling ladders, and it looked like there was no end to it.


    ¡°So that majestic nine Dragon waterfall was just a huge door!¡± Fei Ni exclaimed in shock.


    Han Junting frowned. this is bad. There are at least a thousand palaces here. Who knows where the throne is? ¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and the needle stopped moving, as if it had lost contact with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the demons have lured us here on purpose?¡± ning keyun asked cautiously.


    that won¡¯t happen, ¡± Yunxiao said. other than the great demon, there are others who have entered this place. I saw the marks left by others outside the hall earlier.


    it¡¯s good that this place is real, ¡± Zi Linji said. the most important thing now is to find the throne. With so many palaces, why don¡¯t we all split up? ¡±


    Han Junting replied coldly,¡±I¡¯m afraid Lord Zi sorrowful Ji is trying to slip away, in case Wei Qing gets suspicious when he sees you ..¡±


    ¡°Han Junting, don¡¯t judge a gentleman with your own mean measure!¡± Zi Xiaoji¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯ll be giving everyone advice!¡±


    Lord Zi Xiaoji, don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can all feel your sincerity. Why don¡¯t you try to fly into the hall in front of us? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zi Jin was stunned. Could there be a restriction?¡±


    He frowned and looked alert. He shot up into the sky and immediately created waves. His entire body was suppressed by a force and bounced back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His entire body was pressed down until he bent his body. His two feet stepped into the ground, and his entire feet sank in. An origin power fluctuation burst out from his body and surged out.


    Everyone immediately felt the impact of the elemental energy fluctuation and revealed shocked expressions.


    Yunxiao was also a little surprised. ¡°He¡¯s actually this strong?¡±


    what? ¡± Zi Xiaoji¡¯s face was dark, ¡± if I wasn¡¯t on guard, I would have been injured from the shock!


    Ning keyun did not believe him and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? How much power did Lord Zi Xiaoji use just now? Can we break through this blockade with a full-force attack?¡±


    ¡°I used at least 50% of my strength, I might be able to break through if I attacked with all my strength.¡± However, if we can¡¯t break it and suffer a backlash from the restriction, we¡¯ll be severely injured even if we don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°If we suppress our flight, how long will it take us to reach the thousands of palaces?¡± han Junting asked. Furthermore, there¡¯s no sign of those monster race beings up ahead. They must¡¯ve fled.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this is the time for us to show off our abilities!¡±


    Qiu Mujie suddenly laughed loudly. With a ¡°bang,¡± he spread his black wings and black Lightning appeared on them. At the same time, he opened his thousand eyes and directly distorted space.


    With a ¡°Xiu¡± sound, he disappeared from his original spot, leaving behind only the rippling spatial power and a proud voice.


    haha, I¡¯ll take my leave first. You guys can continue to stay where you are and crawl like turtles, haha!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils shrank. He stepped forward and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, I won¡¯t keep you company. Remember, once this matter is over, it will be a battle to the death between you and me. ¡±


    His right hand reached out, and the Golden spear appeared in his hand. He then thrust it toward the sky.


    A Dragon¡¯s might shot up to the nine Heavens.


    The clouds in the sky retreated under the roar of the true dragon. The light of a restriction appeared in the sky and shook continuously.


    Luo Qingyun turned into a beam of green light and shot into the sky, disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The 9 ghost Asuras also began to emit a demonic aura. Their bodies began to flash with golden light, which turned into golden balls that wrapped around them. Then, they disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Wow, they¡¯ve all left! Zi Xiaoji, why are you such trash?¡±


    The evil spirit had a mocking expression on its face. It laughed strangely and said with disdain, ¡± haha, although they¡¯re both peak nine-stars martial sovereigns, the gap between them is obvious at the critical moment.


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s face turned red and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to risk my life like that. If I use my trump card, let alone escaping, even breaking this restriction will be a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then show us your trump card! Show us!¡±


    The evil spirit glared at him with undisguised contempt.


    Zi Xiaoji raised his head and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Trump cards are ultimate skills that can only be used when life and death are on the line, how can they be used casually? Have you ever seen someone throw a bomb at the start of a game? Boorish people have no knowledge!¡±


    ¡°Boorish? You said I¡¯m unrefined?¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s face was ferocious. He directly picked up the axe and hacked over, saying angrily, ¡± ¡°You dare to scold me? I¡¯ll chop you to death!¡±


    The two of them soon got into a fight, and ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds were heard all around them.


    Bin Chen was speechless for a while and said,¡±after being with this kind of person for a long time, I feel like my intelligence has been pulled down.¡± Li Yunxiao, you have to think of something. We can¡¯t just wait here.¡±


    there are many ways, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but if we want everyone to cross the other shore together, we can only rely on him.

 Chapter 1459

    ?


    1459 Chapter 1459-dream ship


    ¡°Come out, Ye Fan.¡± Yunxiao cried out.


    A ray of light shot out from between his brows and condensed into a small Golden Boat not far away.


    The golden light on the boat was brilliant, and it was full of wealth and elegance.


    The space above the ship¡¯s bow trembled slightly, and a figure slowly appeared. With a smile on his face, he said,¡±Board the ship, everyone.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Other than the officials and the evil spirit, the rest of the people had never seen Ye Fan and Noah¡¯s ship, so they were all stunned.


    Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he cried out, ¡± ¡°Noah¡¯s ship! This is the Supreme artifact Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    Ning keyun and han Junting were both shocked.


    Han Junting, in particular, had seen Yunxiao¡¯s other Saint artifact. At this moment, she was completely dumbfounded. Did he have two Saint artifacts?


    He was momentarily dazed. Other than disbelief, he was staring at the legendary item in a daze.


    li Yunxiao! ning keyun was also shocked. is this really Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    Ye Fan smiled: ¡± I am.


    ¡°Legend has it that Noah¡¯s ship can travel through time and space, bringing people across the other shore. With this ship, can we leave the great illusionary land directly?¡± feini was shocked.


    Ye fan¡¯s face was slightly red, he said shyly: ¡± ¡°Theoretically, it should be possible, but my cultivation is not high enough, so I can¡¯t use its full power. However, it¡¯s not a problem for me to bring everyone through the sealed space.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s really Noah¡¯s ship, Zhenzhen¡±


    Zi Beiji and ning keyun were completely stunned. Their minds were blank and they could not react.


    ¡°A quasi-Saint weapon?¡± beiming Nan¡¯s eyes flickered.


    Yunxiao gave him a surprised look and praised, ¡± ¡°Good eyes! Noah¡¯s ship is indeed not a complete sacred artifact, but it is already the most powerful alchemy item in the past one hundred thousand years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already extraordinary to be able to do this much,¡± said beimang with a nod.


    ¡°Quasi-Saint tool, Suan ni¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s entire body trembled. His gaze slanted over and sized up beiming Nan, his eyes revealing shock.


    Ning keyun¡¯s throat moved a few times before she could speak. Li Yunxiao, how did you get this Supreme treasure? ¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll talk about it when we have the chance in the future. Let¡¯s get on the ship first.


    Fei Ni laughed and flames surged around her body. The shadow of a Phoenix flashed and she stepped on the boat. She laughed and said,¡±To be able to step onto this legendary object, I immediately feel that I¡¯m on a higher level.¡±


    Everyone went up one by one, leaving only Xiao Ji standing at his original spot, his expression complicated.


    Lord Zi Xiaoji, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled, ¡± your face looks gloomy and uncertain. What kind of crooked idea are you thinking of? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re wise. This old man is truly too shocked.¡± Zi Beiji smiled bitterly. For this sacred object, the Holy region has spent so much manpower, material resources, and financial resources, but in the end, it has not been obtained. I did not expect it to fall into the hands of young master.¡±


    a sacred object has its own destiny, ¡± Yunxiao said. how can you force it? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s body trembled as her pupils constricted.


    Yao Li had said the same thing to her before, but she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it before. Now, she seemed to have felt something and fell into deep thought.


    Zi Beiji smiled bitterly,¡±although that¡¯s true, it¡¯s hard for people to think that way.¡± It would have been fine if this thing had not appeared, but now that young master Yunxiao has flaunted it, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a great disaster.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said, ¡± I can take this thing out and take you across the other side. My intention is clear. I will only show this to two types of people. One is my own people, and the other is the dead.¡±


    Lord Zi Xiaoji, ¡± he said slowly, ¡± are you ¡®one of my own¡¯, or a¡¯ dead man¡¯? ¡±


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s forehead was full of sweat as he said bitterly, ¡± ¡°I really wish I didn¡¯t see it. My memory has always been bad, so just let me forget about it, okay?¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. open your sea of consciousness and let me erase this memory.


    Zi Xiaoji¡¯s face turned ashen, and he was covered in cold sweat as he said, ¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no room for discussion?¡±


    when you gave me the Holy region¡¯s expenditure, you thought it was just a slight betrayal, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. but in my eyes, you actually have no way out. Now that Noah¡¯s ship has appeared, it¡¯s time for you to make a choice. Sincerely form an alliance with me or stay here forever.¡±


    Zi Xiaoji felt his chest tighten. For some reason, Yunxiao seemed to have an irresistible Majesty, and his palms were covered in cold sweat.


    don¡¯t forget, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. you still owe me two lives.


    Zi Beiji said in a low voice, ¡± that bet from before was really nonsensical. It¡¯s not impossible for me to form an alliance with you. However, what benefits do I get? ¡± I¡¯m the head of a division in the Holy region, how can I sell my life to you at will?¡±


    ¡°Benefits?¡± the evil spirit howled. It¡¯s already a benefit that I didn¡¯t kill you, and you still dare to ask for benefits?¡±


    Zi Beiji said coldly, ¡± the information I revealed before is enough to make up for our previous grievances. If there are no other benefits, then this old man will have to part ways with all of you. ¡°If I insist on leaving, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to stop me,¡± he said with a cold smile.


    Zi Xiaoji, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± let¡¯s not beat around the bush. We are not sure if we can keep you here, but you are not sure if you can escape. Moreover, after seeing this Noah¡¯s ship, it stirred up a ripple in your heart, or you saw a glimmer of hope and wanted to take a gamble.¡±


    Zi Xiaoji was shocked, but he still sneered, ¡± ¡°Nonsense, what hope do I see?¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°The hope of entering divine transcendence!¡±


    Zi Xiao Ji was silent.


    The peak of nine-star might be the end of his life. No matter how much he cultivated and practiced actual combat, he would still be a peak nine-star.


    To be able to reach this step, which one of them didn¡¯t have great perseverance and luck? who would be willing to stop forever?


    As the head of the Holy region¡¯s First Division, he had the peak of wealth and power.


    He had everything he needed. At this moment, nothing could move his heart except for the divine transcendence.


    What he had thought was impossible in his life was now standing in front of Noah¡¯s ship, blinded by the golden light. His heart, which had been sealed for a long time, was indeed rippling as Yunxiao had said.


    As the ripples spread out, they became stronger and stronger, slowly forming waves and eventually setting off a storm.


    The dusty gate of martial arts seemed to open again in front of him at this moment, and a ray of sunlight shone down.


    Dreams were like poison. Once it was triggered, it would be difficult to control.


    He suddenly felt that time had passed, and the blood in his body was burning bit by bit. His former self had returned.


    The smile in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew wider and wider, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t have a dream, what¡¯s the difference between them and a salted fish?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of using a salted fish to move me,¡± Zi Xiaoji laughed as well.


    get on, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this is a ship full of dreams. It will send you directly to the other side.


    Zi Xiao Ji jumped up and stepped onto the boat, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t read much, so don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll be thankful if I don¡¯t get sent to the netherworld after I step on your ship.¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and said with a smile, ¡± maybe he¡¯s really heading towards the netherworld. Who knows? ¡±


    Ye Fan formed seals with his hands, slamming them on the warship, laughing: ¡± ¡°Sit tight, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The entire Noah¡¯s ship spun in the air, and the dazzling golden light gathered into a ball of light. With a flash, the entire warship disappeared from the sky.


    In the next moment, a golden light flew across the sky and streaked across the entire Palace.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils turned black, and they were covered with runes. Looking down, he could see the entire Palace in the clouds.


    The thousands of palaces below all presented different colors in his eyes. It was a world of light and shadow.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his black pupils constricted. Seven-colored light gathered in front of him, piercing directly through the dome of the palace and into its interior.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Yunxiao stared at it for a while, and then, as if he had overused his power, he retracted his gaze and closed it slightly, then opened it again and said, ¡± I understand why there are so many palaces. There are a total of 800 palaces here, and they represent the 800 formations of soaring light!


    ¡°You mean this Palace is a formation?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I just saw through the dome and saw many Warriors trapped in the palaces. They were all sent out by the great teleportation array of Red Moon City, and they have all fallen into the great illusionary land. But, I didn¡¯t expect that they had been trapped here for a long time.


    no wonder there¡¯s such a huge suppression seal here. It¡¯s for people to break through. However, with 800 array Dao, who would be able to break through? ¡± Zi Xiaoji said seriously.


    so what? ¡± Yunxiao said. so what if we can? ¡± This body is still in the great void.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they could not help but think of the divine earth mirror that Duanmu you Yu had divined. It was actually so accurate.


    I don¡¯t know where young master Yu is right now, ¡± Zi Beiji couldn¡¯t help but frown. can¡¯t we just let him divine the good and bad? ¡±


    divination is really strange and unpredictable, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the more difficult it is, the more damage it will cause to one¡¯s body. It¡¯s not easy to be a good diviner.


    Ye Fan suddenly called out, ¡± stop chatting! Did big brother Yunxiao find the main hall? ¡± I can¡¯t hold on much longer. The seal here is too strong.¡±


    His face was red, and it was unknown whether it was because he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore or because he was a little embarrassed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he pointed down and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s right in front!¡±


    Out of all the 800 palaces, only that one was filled with purple Qi. Moreover, the purple Qi gathered and did not dissipate.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s hand seals changed, the entire warship became dazed, it started to dive down from the sky.


    From a distance, one could only see a ray of light that flickered in and out of existence, falling to the ground like a meteor.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Above a Palace, Bo Yuqing stared at the shooting star, his pupils suddenly contracting as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that battleship! It¡¯s Li Yunxiao and his friends!¡±


    Behind him, a woman raised her head and looked over. In her clear eyes, her Willow-like brows slightly furrowed as she said, ¡± eh? why does that battleship give me an extremely unusual feeling? ¡±


    There¡¯s another chapter later, probably at 2 O ¡®clock. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1460

    ?


    1460 The five peaks


    Bo Yuqing thought to himself,¡±that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It must be that Palace,¡± he said.


    Liu Feiyan said, ¡± yes, the marks left by Xuan Hua also point here. They must have gone in already. Let¡¯s go.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body didn¡¯t move, frowning, ¡± how many experts have been trapped in the 800 array diagrams along the way? this main hall must be extremely dangerous. Why don¡¯t you and I wait here? with so many experts inside, there¡¯s no lack of you and me.


    Liu Feiyan returned his gaze and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Bo Yuqing¡¯s words are biased. Although this formation map is trapping people, isn¡¯t it also helping people? These 800 formation diagrams gathered all of Teng Guang¡¯s life¡¯s knowledge. How could those people trapped in the formation not be a great opportunity? Once you gain some understanding or breakthrough, it¡¯ll be equivalent to several years of bitter cultivation.¡±


    She looked into the main hall, her eyes shining. ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, this main hall must be the place where Teng Guang¡¯s greatest comprehension of the array Dao and the heavenly Dao is. Even for people like you and me, this is a rare opportunity. Can my Lord bear to give it up so easily?¡±


    Bo Yuqing pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look at Teng Guang¡¯s comprehension of the heavenly Dao.¡±


    He was also a talented person. If he had not been trapped by the aegirine, he would have stepped into the divine transcendence realm. Now that countless juniors had caught up with him, he had long been depressed and hoped to get some opportunities to make further progress.


    In a flash, the two of them also headed toward the main palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah¡¯s ship flickered in the air, and the space around it constantly changed. It rushed directly to the core of the main palace, where a small exquisite tower was.


    Under the small tower, in the cave within the crystal wall, Teng Guang, who had always had an indifferent look, suddenly revealed a shocked expression as he said in disbelief,¡±Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng, who was sitting cross-legged on the opposite side, suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡± this strange feeling, is it the Super-grade profound artifact Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    Teng Guang gently nodded and said in a strange voice,¡±I didn¡¯t think that such a holy artifact would be in the hands of an unknown brat. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not interested in it at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not interested, but I¡¯m,¡± Yu Sheng sneered coldly,¡±I¡¯ll take this boat after I kill you.¡±


    A cold light burst out from his eyes. He suddenly shouted, and countless demonic patterns appeared on his body as he roared and struggled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Halo above his head appeared again and filled the entire crystal wall space. The mountain range inside was endless, making a violent tremor and the sound of the sky collapsing.


    ¡°Dharma idol true body!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng shouted and suddenly transformed into three heads and six arms. Each of his six arms grabbed a strange ball of light and threw it into the sky.


    Then, he quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the six light balls condensed in the air, turning into a white light and shooting up.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The white light rushed into the Halo, and the mountains began to collapse. From the outside, the mountains collapsed one by one, pushing forward like dominoes.


    A fierce light shot out from Teng Guang¡¯s eyes. He put his hands together in front of him and five mountain peaks appeared. They arranged themselves into a simple five elements formation and flew directly above the Halo. Then, they suddenly pressed down!


    One of them was the ageless peak, and the laws of the Four Seasons spread out around it. The power of the other Four Peaks was no less than its, and they also emitted the power of a barrier.


    Under the combined efforts of the five mountain peaks, the Halo that was on the verge of collapse was finally stabilized.


    A wave of power came down and suppressed Chu Shengfeng¡¯s three-headed and six-armed avatar.


    ¡± Damned thing!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng roared unwillingly and sat down cross-legged again, returning to his normal appearance, his face full of anger.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. I have plenty of ways to suppress you,¡± Teng Guang said indifferently. Just stay by my side and watch how I evolve my great Dao.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered and mocked,¡±You have plenty of ways to suppress me? Chi, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my physical body is still a step away from completion, I would have torn you into pieces!¡±


    Teng Guang said, ¡± a slight difference can lead to a loss of a thousand miles. Moreover, your physical body is sanctified. It¡¯s simply two different realms. It¡¯s easy to suppress you.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed mockingly. continue to brag. These five peaks are already your life profound weapons. Give me a few more hours and I¡¯ll be able to shatter them. At that time, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll suppress me! His eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent.


    Teng Guang no longer paid any attention to him. After suppressing him, he casually pointed in the air.


    The five mountains began to spin and turned into a huge illusory body that filled the entire crystal wall space. Then, they disappeared in a flash.


    In the next moment, the illusionary image of five giant peaks suddenly appeared in the sky outside the palace, and they fell toward a golden light!


    ¡°?! What the hell is that?¡±


    Ye Fan stood on Noah¡¯s ship and instantly felt a life-threatening danger. His body trembled and he raised his head. He saw the vast light covering the sky and was charging towards him. His face turned pale.


    ¡°The five peaks!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Teng Guang¡¯s intrinsic Mystic weapon, the five peaks! But fortunately, it¡¯s only needed. Everyone, let¡¯s attack it together!¡±


    Although the crowd was shocked, they did not panic.


    After all, it was just a Phantom image formed by the profound level weapon. Unless the profound level weapon itself broke through the air, otherwise, the battleship was full of experts and could not stop it at all.


    Everyone focused their attention and planned to destroy the illusion of the five peaks.


    Suddenly, the entire warship started to shake, Ye Fan spat out a mouthful of blood, he said in pain: ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    He had already used up a lot of his energy to drive the battleship through the layers of restrictions in the main hall. Now, under the pressure of the five extremes peak, the battleship collapsed.


    Noah¡¯s ship turned into a golden light and flew into Ye fan¡¯s forehead.


    A finger-sized golden battleship imprint appeared on Ye fan¡¯s forehead, and with a flash of light, it disappeared.


    As soon as the battleship disappeared, everyone immediately felt the power of the restrictive spell outside the main hall. Their expressions changed drastically. With the five extremes peak pressing down on them, they all felt a tightness in their chest as if there was a huge stone pressing on them. They could not help but want to vomit blood.


    ¡°Ye Fan, come here!¡±


    Under such power, the one who suffered the greatest damage was Ye Fan, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood and was on the verge of fainting.


    A strange force flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he forcibly twisted the space and teleported himself over. Fortunately, the distance was not very long, so he came to Ye fan¡¯s side in an instant, grabbed him, and dragged him into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At this moment, the illusionary figure of the five extremes peak finally fell and landed on everyone.


    Yunxiao was sent flying on the spot, and his indestructible golden body automatically protected him. Even so, he still coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    The suppressive force above the entire array diagram immediately arrived. The moment he was sent flying, he was also knocked into the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge pit was blasted out on the ground, and it was dragged more than 30 meters away, leaving a deep bloody mark.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao could not help but cough up a mouthful of blood. Only then did he feel a little better.


    In order to save Ye Fan, he was hit by The Phantom of the five extremes peak without any defense at all. Although most of the power had been dispersed by the others, the power of the attack was still extremely unbearable for him and he was in a sorry state.


    damn it, what is this place?!


    He stood up from the ground and found that he was surrounded by strange plants. The roots of the vines were thicker than his thighs, the flowers had a metallic luster, and the pink mushrooms on the ground were blowing bubbles, etc.


    ¡°Soaring light your sister, are you done!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but curse at the sky. Finally, he lost his patience and said angrily, ¡± ¡°How long are you going to play with us? I really want to kill you!¡±


    Suddenly, a black shadow flickered. It was actually a black bone bud that bloomed suddenly at the side, and bit down on him like a big mouth.


    Its mouth was full of teeth and drooling.


    Yunxiao was not afraid, but he was disgusted. With a sudden tap of his foot, he turned into a Fallen Leaf and retreated backward.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A black light flashed past. It was the tongue of the giant flower that had stuck out and wrapped around him tightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. The so-called ¡®tongue¡¯ was a vine stuck out of the giant flower¡¯s mouth. It was full of sharp thorns, and the more it tightened, the more it tried to Pierce into his skin, but to no avail.


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye in the center of his brows opened and shot out a line of fire towards the giant flower.


    ¡°Si si si!¡±


    The flames instantly engulfed the entire black flower.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The vines on his body were instantly untied, and the huge flower flashed and fled several feet away, directly escaping.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡±


    The mushrooms on the ground kept spitting bubbles. The bubbles floated up from the ground and became weirder and weirder in the air.


    When Yunxiao looked over, he suddenly sucked in a cold breath!


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The floating bubbles grew bigger and bigger until they slowly turned into human heads. In an instant, the entire forest was filled with human heads!


    ¡°Heaven glimpse!¡±


    A light shout rang out and the entire space began to twist. Those human heads rotated with a strange force and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were a strange blood-red color as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    Everything that the eye light saw turned into nothingness!


    The entire strange forest also disappeared under his eye technique, and a long corridor slowly appeared in front of him.


    Only then did Yunxiao put away the incantation seal and look around.


    The place where he was at was the periphery of the main hall, so it should have just been an illusion.


    The corridor under his feet led straight ahead, but there was no end in sight.


    Only then did he realize that the entire main hall wasn¡¯t just a single Palace. It was like a maze.


    In this area, the range of visibility was extremely short.


    Yunxiao was about to cast the eye technique again when the space not far away suddenly trembled, and a figure slowly appeared.


    The man¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He seemed to have realized that someone was there and suddenly raised his head, full of vigilance.


    Then, his vigilance turned into shock. He said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

 Chapter 1461

    ?


    1461 Feeling good now?


    Yunxiao was a little surprised as well. He smiled and said, ¡± Oh, it¡¯s Lord Luan Junhao. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. You look so relaxed. Are you taking a walk? ¡±


    Luan Junhao frowned and looked around. He said strangely, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one here?¡±


    Yunxiao followed his gaze and said, ¡± ¡°Daren doesn¡¯t count his own?¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face turned red, and anger flashed across his face. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re alone, then there¡¯s no mistake. Come with me.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little baffled. ¡°Leave? Where to? You¡¯re here to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Luan Junhao said coldly. This is Sir Teng Guang¡¯s great illusionary Palace, so I¡¯m naturally here to bring you to him.¡±


    Lord Luan, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. when did you join tengguang? ¡±


    ¡°Seek refuge?¡± Luan Junhao snorted coldly. this great illusionary Palace contains all of Sir Teng Guang¡¯s comprehension of the heavenly Dao. I have received permission from Sir to cultivate here. I¡¯m only helping Sir do some things in passing.


    did tengguang ask you to catch me? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯ll capture you,¡± Luan Junhao said.


    Yunxiao laughed strangely and said, ¡± Lord Luan, you are also a powerful man of your generation. First, you helped han Junting, then you helped me, and now you are helping tengguang. I suggest that you fight for the title of Lei Feng the next time the Billboard is reopened.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said furiously, ¡± ¡°You dare to mock me!¡±


    I don¡¯t dare, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. I just admire you from the bottom of my heart.


    Luan Junhao was unusually embarrassed and angry, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This Lord was still thinking of old ties just now and kept talking nicely, but now I know how cheap you are, even if you were beaten to death, it wouldn¡¯t be too much!¡±


    He turned his hand into a palm and suddenly slapped out!


    Yellow sand swirled around his palm, and a strong wind burst out from his palm in all directions. A surging force blasted out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space there was shattered by the yellow sand, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure turned into countless shadows and dissipated.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Even if I have to risk being punished by Sir Teng Guang, I¡¯ll break your four limbs and shatter your dog teeth!¡±


    He clenched his fist.


    The surrounding space suddenly contracted. With his palm as the center, an endless vortex was derived. The entire narrow space was under his control.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can escape to the ends of the earth!¡±


    over here! Luan Junhao¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡± over here!


    The five fingers suddenly clenched, and the entire space was compressed. Golden spots of light appeared on the fist, like the eternal yellow sand in the eternal river.


    His fist intent was monstrous, and his eyes were cold as he punched at a space!


    ¡°Get out here!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space there exploded instantly, and a green shadow shot out.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to leave!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and killing intent. He took a step forward suddenly, and all the space around him instantly flew past. In an instant, he was in front of the light shadow, and his palm struck down.


    ¡°Great Ganges palm!¡±


    An eternal river emerged in front of him, instantly sucking him in and then exploding!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge explosion rose into the sky, and the surrounding flower tree corridor was turned into dust.


    With Luan Junhao as the center, a vacuum with a radius of a thousand feet appeared. Everything was destroyed by the palm.


    The space trembled slightly, and a stream of blood shot out. Then, Yunxiao¡¯s entire body fell out of the crack and fell to the ground, covered in wounds.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Luan Junhao took a step forward and stomped his foot on Yunxiao¡¯s head, pressing his entire head into the ground. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless.


    ¡°Hmph, trash!¡±


    Luan Junhao lifted the tip of his foot and stomped on it a few times before he kicked him away.


    The dust on the ground was lifted up, and a long trace was left on the ground, which was full of blood.


    ¡°So, are you obedient now? Bitch!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes flickered as he stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Hand over your Saint artifact, and I can spare your life and let you see Sir Teng Guang alive.¡±


    Covered in blood, Yunxiao stood up shakily, his face full of fear as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over. If you kill me, tengguang will not let you off!¡±


    Luan Junhao stopped in his tracks and revealed a disdainful smile. He said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°Hmph, a mere piece of trash. Do you think you¡¯re worth anything in the eyes of Sir Teng Guang?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His body suddenly moved, squeezing through the air and appearing in front of Yunxiao. The impact alone lifted Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and tried to speak, but no words came out.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s right hand shot out, his five fingers forming a claw as he pinched Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and tore it apart!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in pain as his entire right arm was torn off in an instant. Blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hahaha!¡±


    Luan Junhao could not help but laugh out loud. He was extremely happy to vent his anger after being humiliated.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The laughter echoed between heaven and earth, and all was silent except for the sound of laughter.


    ¡°Beg me, kneel down and beg me! Quickly kneel!¡±


    die! he shouted, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He didn¡¯t know why, but his internal organs seemed to have been twisted. It was as if a force had entered his body and opened them.


    A huge pain spread out, and at the same time, a stream of blood rushed to his throat.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was full of fear as he stared at the pool of blood on the ground. There were also pieces of his internal organs in it. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luan Junhao seemed to have realized something. He suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, and the elemental energy in his body instantly exploded out, rising to the extreme!


    ¡°Great Ganges palm, break everything!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The long river surged, penetrating the world as a turbulent power surged out continuously.


    The surrounding scene became blurry under the power of the Ganges River, then gradually became clear.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s body trembled, but the surrounding scene did not change at all. Yunxiao was still standing in front of him, the only difference being that he had suffered internal injuries.


    ¡°My Lord, are you alright? Why are you shouting like a madman?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with mockery as he sneered.


    ¡°You coward! Your illusionary technique can actually deceive me!¡±


    Luan Junhao was extremely embarrassed and angry, but there were still huge waves of shock and horror in his heart. He instantly took a few steps back and became extremely vigilant.


    fortunately, I gave you a punch, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long you¡¯ll be mesmerized for. He looked at the sky and said, ¡± it¡¯s getting late. Take me to see tengguang. Maybe I can make it for dinner.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Luan Junhao was burning with anger, and his entire face was so blue that it looked like it had been painted with paint. He roared, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have the ability to fight me!¡±


    He clenched his fists, and yellow sand filled the air, filling the entire space.


    As he clenched his fists, two tornadoes slowly formed. They were like dragons that were being captured and were constantly struggling up and down. Their power was getting stronger and stronger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he flew back a thousand feet in an instant. With his right hand holding the ice sword, he performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, and a space of sword intent emerged beside him, spreading out like a barrier.


    The yellow sand that filled the sky swept up and attacked him continuously, but it could not move him at all.


    ¡°Junior!¡± Luan Junhao said coldly. No matter how talented you are, you will never be able to see how high the sky is!¡±


    Yunxiao held his sword horizontally in front of him, his whole body within the boundary of sword intent. ¡°Then may I ask, my Lord, How High is the Sky that you can see?¡±


    ¡°At least higher than you!¡± Luan Junhao said coldly.


    He pulled his hands forward, and two dragons danced in the air. The energy turned into slashes and scattered.


    ¡°Try out the ultimate skill that I¡¯ve just comprehended, Double Dragons tearing Wind Slash!¡±


    He shouted and threw out his arms.


    Heaven and earth trembled as the two horned Dragons roared and slammed into the barrier of sword intent.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and the frost Sword sank down. It kept ringing, and the barrier kept shrinking.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The horned dragon continued to drill down, and countless yellow sand surged around it, filling the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the barrier broke, and the two horned Dragons burrowed into the ground, causing the earth to crack.


    Yunxiao felt a vast force hit his body, and then he was thrown out into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you still want to use illusions? The same move is useless Against Me!¡±


    Luan Junhao shouted, put his hands together, and suddenly tore the sky in front of him!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was torn in half by him like a curtain, and all the scenes changed. A thousand feet away, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, his eyes filled with surprise.


    An extremely powerful force came from all directions, instantly shackling him, completely unable to move!


    Luan Junhao¡¯s figure flashed, and he closed in, suddenly punching down!


    ¡°The sky that I can see is enough for you to look up at!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The force of the punch smashed into Yunxiao¡¯s body, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale in an instant as he fell from the sky.


    Luan Junhao stared at Yunxiao, who was falling, with a murderous look in his eyes and a complicated look of struggle on his face.


    This brat¡¯s rate of improvement was too fast and too frightening. Moreover, he had a Saint tool with him. If he was allowed to grow, it would probably take him less than a year or two to truly be no match for him.


    ¡°Lord Teng Guang wants to capture this child most likely for the Saint artifact on his body.¡±


    Luan Junhao fell into deep thought. His eyes flickered with a dark light. if I kill him and escape with the Saint artifact, I wonder if I can leave the great void Hall.


    After thinking for a while, he seemed to feel that he had no confidence and could not help but sigh.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s take him to tengguang first and observe the situation. I don¡¯t have the power to go against Teng Guang yet, but the great void illusory Dao is extremely beneficial to me. ¡±


    After making up his mind, he landed in a flash and appeared directly next to Yunxiao. ¡°Bitch, are you happy now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was ashen, and the corners of his mouth were covered in blood. He kept his mouth shut and stared at the man with a resentful look.


    That punch had directly shattered a large portion of his meridians. His skin was bleeding everywhere, and he was in an extremely sorry state. He had almost no strength left to fight.

 Chapter 1462

    ?


    1462 Chapter 1462-sacrifice


    ¡°Slut, come with this Lord!¡±


    Luan Junhao made a grabbing motion with his hand, and the power of space shackled Yunxiao down, making him unable to break free no matter how hard he struggled.


    Soon after, a ray of light flew up and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Everything returned to silence. A moment later, a few Black Lightning bolts suddenly appeared. As they flickered, the space twisted and Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure appeared.


    Frowning, he looked at the corridor with a suspicious look. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. He spread his wings again and disappeared.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Luan Junhao arrived in front of the small central tower and directly flew down.


    The small Pagoda was exquisite on all eight sides and was wrapped in gold. It was like a twelve-story building, exquisite and beautiful.


    Luan Junhao flew down, and Yunxiao was shackled by him with a stream of primordial energy. He fell directly behind him and coughed up blood again.


    He glanced at it contemptuously, then turned to bow to the Golden Pagoda and said, ¡± ¡°Sir Teng Guang, I¡¯ve brought this person.¡±


    The Golden Pagoda rotated and a ray of light shot out. A figure appeared in front of the pagoda and sat in the void. He was dressed in luxurious clothes and his expression was calm.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Teng Guang glanced at him and said indifferently.


    Luan Junhao chuckled. you¡¯re just an ant. It¡¯s as easy as blowing off dust to catch you. What¡¯s there to suffer? ¡±


    ¡°You may leave. Rest well and recuperate.¡± Teng Guang nodded.


    ¡°Injuries?¡±


    Luan Junhao was stunned for a moment, then he patted the dust off his body and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just some dust. I did use up some Yuan power. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was strange as he sighed. what a powerful illusionary technique. It reminds me of an old friend.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression turned ugly. ¡°Lord Teng Guang, what are you saying? I don¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already giving me face by bringing him back without killing him,¡± Teng Guang said.


    of course, I have to give you face, Your Excellency, ¡± Luan Junhao chuckled. but, I wonder, what¡¯s the use of capturing li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you,¡± Teng Guang said.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s expression changed. Suddenly, a bad feeling surged through his body. For some reason, this feeling became stronger and stronger.


    A large amount of cold sweat gushed out of his body, and his body suddenly began to tremble. Beads of sweat rolled down like soybeans.


    His long robe was soaked in sweat. Not only sweat, but also blood. In an instant, he was covered in blood!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    illusion! he shuddered and cried out, ¡± am I under an illusion again?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s leisurely voice rang out, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not really giving you face. It¡¯s easy to confuse him with my illusion, but it¡¯s hard to kill him.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luan Junhao sucked in a cold breath and felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He turned his head abruptly and saw Yunxiao standing there indifferently without any injuries, with an indescribable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s head was instantly filled with blood, and his eyes burst with countless blood vessels. He turned red in an instant and roared, ¡± that¡¯s impossible!!


    Yunxiao looked at him with a faint smile and said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency just asked me if I felt good, and now I know that you¡¯re the one who feels good.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The injuries on Luan Junhao¡¯s body were not serious, but the mental blow was huge. Under the combination of shame and anger, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was ashen.


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes shone as he praised, to be able to make a peak nine-star Martial Emperor fall into an illusion without even knowing it, your illusionary technique can be ranked in the top ten in the world.


    ¡°Oh? If it¡¯s only the top ten, who are the other nine?¡± Yunxiao raised an eyebrow, seemingly unconvinced.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re very strong, but don¡¯t underestimate the sky,¡± Teng Guang said with a smile.


    do you also want to tell me the height of this sky? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯ll tell you.


    ¡°Am I not qualified enough?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s gaze focused and he said unhurriedly.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and looked at him without fear. ¡°You can try.¡±


    ¡°Milord, Lord Teng Guang, let me take care of him!¡±


    Luan Junhao hissed. He looked as if he had gone mad. The surging elemental energy in his body gushed out continuously, and he was almost on the verge of Qi deviation.


    ¡°Victory and defeat are common in the military, so you don¡¯t have to be so concerned. His illusionary technique was able to confuse you because he borrowed the power of my great void illusionary Palace. Otherwise, even if he could confuse you for a while, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to trap you. However, even if he were to use his illusionary power, it would still be extremely difficult for him to kill you.¡±


    Teng Guang paused for a moment before continuing,¡±his talent is indeed far superior to yours. You¡¯ve spent a few days in my Palace to comprehend, but it¡¯s not as good as him spending a few hours to comprehend ..¡±


    ¡± I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was so twisted that his facial features were almost squeezed together. His appearance was completely distorted.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill him, you¡¯ll just be wasting time,¡± Teng Guang said. He flicked his finger in the air, and a ray of light shot directly into Luan Junhao¡¯s body. Only then did the violent flames of arrogance gradually suppress.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s reason gradually came back to him, and he stared at Yunxiao with hatred in his eyes.


    Teng Guang ignored him and turned to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Are you willing to be my disciple? I can teach you the great illusionary Dao.¡±


    When Luan Junhao heard this, his venomous expression became even more intense, and his face was so gloomy that water was dripping out.


    the great illusionary Dao is indeed good, ¡± Yunxiao said. but the sky is too low, and it¡¯s not suitable for me.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Teng Guang¡¯s body trembled and he shouted.


    ¡°You called me here just to tell me this?¡± Yunxiao asked. Tengguang, this great illusionary land is your Natal formation. I thought you were going to die. Now it seems to be safe and sound. Could it be that you don¡¯t intend to withdraw the formation and instead want to let it continue to evolve?¡±


    Shock appeared in Teng Guang¡¯s eyes as he said in shock,¡±Who are you?¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am, ¡± Yunxiao said. if this array is allowed to continue, I¡¯m afraid no one will be able to leave it, including you. Do you want to die for the Dao? ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, what do you think?¡± Teng Guang blinked and smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    that must be it! Yunxiao laughed. so, I have to kill you now.


    Teng Guang also smiled. since you have some understanding of this formation, you should know that if I die, this place will immediately become the great void killing formation. It will kill all living beings.


    if we don¡¯t kill him, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± once he really turns the void into reality, this great void realm will become its own world, and I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never be able to get out again. At least there¡¯s still hope to kill you. You should have seen it just now, we have the Noah¡¯s boat. Can your void killing formation destroy this holy weapon?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the confidence, but do you think you can kill me?¡± Teng Guang nodded.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I can¡¯t kill him. But, if I¡¯m not wrong, you should be suppressing Yu Shengfeng in this Pagoda. I¡¯m still a little confident that I can save him.


    ¡°Chu Shengfeng?¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression changed drastically. He said in shock,¡±You¡¯re saying that person is Chu Shengfeng!¡±


    tsk, tsk, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. how did you survive? After fighting with the other party for so long, you don¡¯t even know his name.¡±


    Luan Junhao also suddenly remembered this name. He was so shocked that his mouth was wide open, and he could not believe it at all.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    After a brief moment of daze, Teng Guang couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud,¡±It¡¯s my honor to be able to fight against Sir Chu Shengfeng and not lose.¡±


    His words seemed to be directed at Yunxiao, but also to the people in the pagoda.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Chu Shengfeng¡¯s dissatisfied voice came from the pagoda. He said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, Get Me Out Of Here, and I¡¯ll kill him for you. We¡¯ll leave this place together!


    with your strength, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± tengguang must have used the five peaks to suppress you.


    you know him well, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. I can break the five peaks myself. You just have to hold off his clone so that he doesn¡¯t have time to use the seal on me.


    Teng Guang forced a smile and said,¡±Lord Chu Shengfeng, are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± If you miss this beautiful scenery, you will never see it again.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly and said, ¡± you have your Dao, and I have mine. Li Yunxiao also has his Dao. It¡¯s a pity that your Dao is not good enough, so you can only come up with this insidious trick to borrow everyone¡¯s strength to help you achieve your Dao.


    Yunxiao suddenly trembled and cried out, ¡± ¡°Yu Shengfeng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Chu Shengfeng¡¯s sneer came from the pagoda and he said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re so smart. Can¡¯t you guess it? ¡±


    these palaces transformed from 800 array diagrams are all prisons, ¡± Yunxiao said in shock. I thought they were used to resist the enemy. Are you going to sacrifice them with human beings? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, resist the enemy? Am I that childish?¡±


    A strange light appeared on Teng Guang¡¯s face as he chanted,¡±To achieve the great Dao, shouldn¡¯t you have a heart of respect? Isn¡¯t it normal to offer sacrifices?¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. Yu Shengfeng just said that your cultivation is not enough, so he laid out eight hundred Dao arrays to attract all the experts in the illusion to come here and offer sacrifices to prove your great Dao! Even you yourself will be a sacrifice to the great void sect!¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little biased, it¡¯s indeed the case. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need your lives, I¡¯m just extracting your power.¡±


    Luan Junhao was shocked,¡±Your Excellency, what are you doing?¡±


    Teng Guang said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯re too weak. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re here or not. As long as you follow my orders, you¡¯ll be fine.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. He did not know whether to be happy or sad.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. Luan Junhao had gone further and further on the road, and there was no turning back. His achievements in this life would be like this.


    Back then, he was also a hero whose name shook the world. How could he have become like this?


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Teng Guang said, ¡± you can also consider submitting to me. Not only will you be safe and sound, but you¡¯ll also be able to learn my true teachings. In fact, the entire great illusionary land will be yours in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Chu Shengfeng¡¯s loud laughter suddenly came from the pagoda.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed, ¡± I¡¯m laughing at you for not understanding the person in front of you at all. He¡¯s a stubborn stinky stone that often makes people gnash their teeth! Hehe, this is the first time in my life that I feel that this kind of personality can make people feel very comfortable!¡±

 Chapter 1463

    ?


    1463 Chapter 1463-dream


    Yunxiao laughed. Yu Shengfeng, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll save you just because you¡¯re flattering me now. I¡¯ve never fallen for such tricks. That¡¯s right, how much strength do you have left, and to what extent can you restrain Teng Guang? I don¡¯t want to be instantly killed by him the moment I make a move.¡±


    Hmph! Yu Shengfeng¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± he doesn¡¯t even have the strength to suppress me now. You¡¯ll be the straw that breaks the camel¡¯s back!


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll count to three, and we¡¯ll attack together.


    The atmosphere became a little strange. Teng Guang and Luan Junhao were both a little stunned. How could there be such a logic? they were actually discussing how to attack in front of the two of them.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Yunxiao said softly, a smile on his face.


    ¡°Two!¡±


    His eyes focused, and as soon as he said the word ¡°two,¡± his body moved and disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    A Thunderbolt spread out in the air and made a crackling sound. In the blink of an eye, Yunxiao appeared in front of Teng Guang, his palm full of Thunderbolts, and he thrust it out!


    ¡°Five lightning strikes!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under his five fingers, lightning flickered and turned into Dragon-shaped attacks.


    Teng Guang, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, raised his hands and slapped down.


    A layer of light appeared between his palms, and with a ¡°Chi¡± sound, it spread out like a water mirror, swaying in front of him.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge tremors continued to ring out. Teng Guang¡¯s entire figure became blurry, as if he was going to disappear at any moment.


    At the same time, a roar came from the pagoda. The entire Pagoda shook and emitted a bright light.


    The illusionary image of five mountain peaks condensed above the tower, flickering and emitting a terrifying will of rules.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t have much strength left.¡± He shouted and transformed into three heads and six arms. He raised his hammer with one hand, and the might of the Thunder kept increasing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to attack on the count of three?¡± Teng Guang said with a strange expression. Where¡¯s the basic trust between people?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. you want to use us as human sacrifices, and yet you still want to trust us? aren¡¯t we fools? ¡± Go to hell, Nine Heavens Lightning Dragon!¡±


    The hammer smashed down, and with a ¡°boom,¡± the sky and earth cracked. Countless lightning bolts flashed under the heavenly hammer, illuminating the entire world with a blue color. A few purple threads were swallowed and spat out under the hammer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The water mirror suddenly shattered, and countless bolts of lightning struck Teng Guang¡¯s body, shattering his bones.


    The Thunderbolts did not lose their momentum. After destroying the Teng Guang¡¯s clone, they landed on the pagoda, causing it to shake violently. A large number of runes and patterns emerged.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Thunderbolts continued to fall, and strange images rippled around the pagoda. They continued to disappear.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light shot out of the pagoda and turned into a Jade Ruyi in the air, which crashed toward the top of the five peaks!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two powerful profound level weapons clashed together, shooting out countless rays of light that illuminated the sky above the main hall.


    The two of them suddenly attacked, and in a flash, Luan Junhao was dumbfounded. He only reacted then and roared, ¡± Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t be presumptuous!


    Yellow sand rushed up, and the Ganges River fell straight down from the ninth heaven, rushing toward Yunxiao and flowing into the sea, never to return.


    I¡¯ve been presumptuous, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what can you do to me? ¡±


    His body flickered and disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Twin Dragons ripping wind twist!¡±


    die! Luan Junhao suddenly shouted, and countless yellow sand gathered together, turning into two horned Dragons that chased after the lightning!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A horned dragon exploded, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged from the dust. He suddenly turned around, his pupils constricted, and petals appeared around him as he stared at the figure.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luan Junhao sucked in a breath of cold air, afraid that he would fall into the trap again. He shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Without Lord Teng Guang¡¯s illusion Dao law, you¡¯re nothing! Kill, kill, kill!¡±


    A murderous aura filled the sky as it blasted toward Yunxiao!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was instantly twisted and exploded, and countless pieces of flesh and blood sprayed into the sky. Only his head was left, falling to the ground and rolling far away.


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s finally dead!¡±


    Luan Junhao laughed hideously. His face was cold, but his forehead was covered in sweat, and his expression was getting uglier and uglier.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? why can¡¯t I relax at all?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Qianqian?¡±


    He swallowed his saliva. The head stopped rolling and faced him. It suddenly grinned.


    ¡°?!¡±


    ¡°Dammit! You should die!¡±


    Luan Junhao roared at the sky. He instantly went crazy and roared, ¡± ¡°Come out, come out! Come out and fight me fair and square!¡±


    ¡°Luan Junhao, impudent!¡±


    A deep voice resounded, and a man in luxurious clothes slowly appeared in the sky. He had a cold and aloof expression-it was Teng Guang.


    ¡°Lord Teng Guang?¡± Luan Junhao was stunned. No, no, li Yunxiao, you¡¯re li Yunxiao!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s face darkened. Luan Junhao, ¡± he shouted. you dare to shout at me!


    The veins on Luan Junhao¡¯s face bulged as he roared, ¡± so, you are li Yunxiao! Don¡¯t even think about deceiving me with this low-level illusion! Go to hell!


    ¡°Great Ganges palm!¡±


    He exploded on the spot and struck out with his palm!


    ¡°Quickly stop! I¡¯m real!¡±


    Teng Guang was shocked and roared in anger. However, the might of that palm strike pierced through the heavens and earth, instantly crushing him into pieces.


    The scene in front of him dispersed and the light and shadow changed.


    haha! Li Yunxiao, you are too naive!


    Luan Junhao laughed maniacally. His confidence increased greatly after the palm strike, and his eyes were as sharp as knives as he stared ahead.


    Lord Luan Junhao, what did you just say? ¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. There were all kinds of laughter and laughter, and it was a happy and harmonious scene.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body trembled. He turned around in horror, and his face instantly turned pale. this, this is a Kasaya.


    In front of him was a sea of golden light and auspicious Qi. A Palace made of green jade and transparent precious Jade stood in front of him.


    The pillars of the palace were filled with jade carvings of true dragons and golden scales that shone brightly under the sun. The four sides of the ceiling were painted with colorful feathered phoenixes that circled in the sky, looking extremely lifelike. Outside the palace, there was a sea of clouds churning, making it look like a scene of Immortals.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body trembled. His face was as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.


    In the hall, a blue-bearded elder smiled as he stroked his beard. ¡°Who dares to disobey the shenxiao order? Palace Master qu only needed to say a few words to summon us here. There¡¯s no need for such a great gift!¡±


    In the main seat of the hall, that beautiful face was gradually revealed in the mist. Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank and their eyes widened. They didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.


    Qu Hongyan was dressed in a simple green robe without any gorgeous accessories. When she showed her face, hundreds of flowers paled in comparison.


    She waved her hand and said softly, ¡± the nine-five Supreme pill is one of the best level-nine pills in the world. It contains the laws of heaven and earth of the number nine-five. The method of refining it has long been lost. Our divine Palace only has a dozen or so of these pills, and this is the only pill we can offer to invite you all to help. Even a martial sovereign of the ninth heaven would benefit greatly after taking it. ¡±


    ¡°This is Yingluo, this is Yingluo.¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s mind instantly went blank, as if he lacked oxygen. He only felt that it was extremely difficult to breathe, and cold sweat poured down his head.


    The scene in front of him was so familiar that it changed his life and he would never forget it!


    A man who was covered in fire stood up and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Palace Master qu is too polite, but I¡¯m currently at a bottleneck in my cultivation. With this nine-five Supreme pill, I¡¯ll definitely be able to successfully break through, so I really won¡¯t be polite. Other than dealing with Gu Feiyang this time, mu Yangxu will follow all the palace master¡¯s orders in the future.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, fake! All of this is fake, an illusion, an illusion!¡±


    Luan Junhao suddenly shouted and rushed into the main hall. He pointed at the experts and roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all fake! This scene has already happened a long time ago, and you have all either died or been injured! This is all an illusion!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Mu Yangxu frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Luan Junhao, what¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    could it be that something went wrong with your cultivation recently? ¡± Fu qishui asked curiously. plus, you¡¯re facing a powerful enemy, so you¡¯re under too much pressure and went into Qi deviation? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone laughed, except qu Hongyan, who sat quietly on the upper seat. She did not laugh, but her eyes were filled with infatuation, as if she had turned a blind eye to the scene in front of her.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face twisted in anger as he roared, ¡± ¡°All of you shut up! What right do you people in the illusionary realm have to laugh at me! Gu Feiyang will be here soon, and he¡¯ll kill all of you with one move!¡±


    He roared for a while, then immediately came to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°No, no! This is an illusion!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, and they looked furious.


    ¡°Luan Junhao, is your brain filled with sh * t?!¡± Mu Yangxu shouted angrily. With all the Lords and Palace Master qu on the snowfall peak, even a God Realm expert would have to lower his body and crawl away. What nonsense are you spouting?¡±


    Kong yuankui also snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± if you¡¯re afraid, you can go down the mountain first. I didn¡¯t expect the genius expert Luan Junhao to be such a coward!


    Fu qishui stroked his beard and said, ¡± yesterday, I heard master boasting that he had mastered the unparalleled super power of the Ganges martial sovereign-the Ganges great palm. He said that you could deal with Gu Feiyang alone. But now-you¡¯re so scared. It¡¯s really sad.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s face turned red, and his eyes burned with anger. He snorted, ¡± ¡°You can mock me however you want, but what¡¯s there to say to you unrealistic people?¡±


    Si chenhai laughed out loud and said, ¡± brother Jun Hao, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m just a nobody. Not long ago, I found a Mystic weapon beyond the ninth grade in an ancient site-the reincarnation spear. When combined with my hundred-battle spear technique, I can kill gods and demons in my way!


    that¡¯s right. All ten of us are martial sovereigns of the nine Heavens realm. In addition to Palace Master qu, even the top three on the heaven and earth Power chart wouldn¡¯t be able to return alive, let alone Gu Feiyang. Marquis Wen nodded and smiled.


    Luan Junhao looked at all of this coldly. Although he knew that it was all fake, he felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He was drenched in cold sweat, and his long robe was covered in sweat.

 Chapter 1464

    ?


    1464 Chapter 1464-final defeat


    ¡°Did Lord Luan just eat an oval-shaped, tri-colored fruit?¡± qu Hongyan suddenly asked.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s heart trembled and he frowned. He definitely did not eat any oval-shaped tricolored fruit back then, but after qu Hongyan mentioned it, he seemed to have a vague impression of it.


    ¡°Yaoqin, did you take out the three-lives fruit?¡± qu Hongyan¡¯s face darkened.


    A blue-robed woman ran over in a panic and knelt on the ground with a ¡°plop.¡±


    The woman in blue kept kowtowing. Her weak body trembled as she said, ¡± ¡°Spare me, Palace Master, spare me! I was careless and checked the three lives fruit just now, and one is indeed missing!¡±


    ¡°Could it be the three lives three lives fruit?¡± Marquis Wen was shocked. Eating one will cause hallucinations and you¡¯ll spend three lifetimes in the hallucinations?¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± it¡¯s this fruit. Due to the negligence of the servants, this fruit was most likely mixed into the spirit fruits that were served to Lord Luan just now. This caused Lord Luan to fall into an illusion. Although it was just a short instant, it went through three lifetimes.¡±


    Her eyes turned cold as she stared at the woman in blue and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter, what use are you? Drag him down and he¡¯ll be punished to fall into an ice cave for ten years!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The blue-robed woman fell limply to the ground, and two other women immediately came forward and took her away.


    so it¡¯s the effect of the three-lives fruit, ¡± Fu qishui said. no wonder Lady Luan is so nervous. We¡¯ve misunderstood her.


    The wrinkles on Luan Junhao¡¯s forehead became deeper and deeper, and his brows were completely knitted together.


    He looked at his own table. There were indeed a few spirit fruits missing from the plate. He seemed to have really eaten an oval-shaped three-colored fruit just now. He still remembered that it tasted sour with a hint of astringency. With a bite, the spirit energy was overwhelming and refreshing.


    After he ate it, it was as if his entire soul had been nourished.


    As he thought about it, the shape and taste of the fruit became more and more clear. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. He looked around at the crowd and said,¡±Could it be that I really had a pipe dream? Impossible, how can it be so real?¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± if ordinary people eat the three lives three lives fruit, they will be lost for three lives in an instant. With lady Luan¡¯s cultivation realm, I¡¯m afraid that she will be lost for 20 to 30 years after eating this fruit.


    twenty to thirty years old.


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body trembled. After the battle on the snowfall peak that year, hadn¡¯t it been more than 20 years?


    Could it be that everything he had experienced over the years was just an illusion?


    He looked at the people in front of him and felt the spiritual energy and vast magnificence of the snowfall peak. It was a feeling of light that connected heaven and earth.


    The water vapor that filled the sky came from the clouds and penetrated into his skin. It was unspeakably comfortable.


    ¡°Illusion, so the experience of the past 20 years was an illusion, hehe.¡±


    Luan Junhao felt everything in front of him. He became more and more aware that he had eaten the three lives three lives fruit and experienced everything that had happened before.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± Lord Luan, you¡¯re lucky. This fruit has a strong enhancement effect on your comprehension of the heavenly law. I can see that your vital energy is surging at the moment. It seems that you¡¯ve made a lot of progress.


    Although Luan Junhao still felt a little uncomfortable, he could not help but nod and say, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m much stronger than before!¡±


    He clenched his fists and felt the power in his body. He couldn¡¯t help but want to shout, ¡± Gu Feiyang! You¡¯ve made me suffer so much in my illusionary realm, so I¡¯ll tear you apart inch by inch in this real world!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. I¡¯ve wrongly blamed Milord just now!¡±


    Mu Yangxu hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his hands in apology. There was even a trace of envy in his eyes.


    The rest of the people also stood up and cupped their fists, expressing their apologies for the verbal collision just now.


    Luan Junhao waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. I was the one who joined the devil. I don¡¯t blame you. However, everyone must be careful and not be careless!¡±


    Si chenhai sneered. don¡¯t worry, my Lord. What I¡¯m worried about now is that Gu Feiyang won¡¯t dare to come to the battle after knowing that so many of us are gathered here.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face was still calm, but a trace of fatigue flashed in her eyes. She said lightly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, everyone. If Gu Feiyang doesn¡¯t dare to come, just take it that he has lost. I will keep my promise and give you the nine-five Supreme pill.


    Luan Junhao frowned. He had just accepted the ¡± reality ¡± in front of him, but suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Si Chen Hai¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled,¡±That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll dare to come. However, it¡¯s not a wasted trip to see the immortal realm of shenxiao Palace.¡±


    Shenxiao temple was a famous paradise on earth, and the snowfall peak was located at the end of the sky, at the top of the sea of clouds. Looking out from the entire Palace, the sound of celestial music could be heard, and the scenery was magnificent.


    A group of people stood in the living room, tasting the best wine in the world, listening to the heavenly music, and watching the sea of clouds rise and fall outside the palace. It was a very pleasant scene.


    The smiles on everyone¡¯s faces did not diminish, and even Luan Junhao gradually opened up his heart.


    Fu qishui raised his cup and drank to his heart¡¯s content,¡±haha! Shenxiao temple is indeed a paradise on earth. I don¡¯t think Gu Feiyang will come, so let¡¯s have a drink and make this trip worthwhile!¡±


    Everyone raised their glasses and drank, talking and laughing. Mu Yangxu sneered, ¡± Martial Emperor Vanquisher? third on the heaven and earth Power chart? that¡¯s nothing.


    Si chenhai laughed. you can¡¯t blame him for this. If he knew that there were 11 martial Supremes waiting for him, no one would have dared to come. Haha!


    Luan Junhao¡¯s entire body trembled. He kept feeling that something was wrong. Although everything in front of him was very real, he kept feeling that something was wrong.


    GUI Yuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Do you think Gu Feiyang will also ask for help? If he also invites ten martial sovereigns to help him, then this battle will be a tragic one.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and thought of this possibility. Their carefree mood was faintly smeared with a layer of worry. Si chenhai coldly said,¡±Even if it¡¯s ten against ten, we might not lose. When the time comes, just leave Gu Feiyang to me. ¡±


    Qu Hongyan lay on her side with her hand on her forehead. She looked at the crowd and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang won¡¯t ask for help,¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure, Palace Master?¡± asked Sichen hai.


    There was a trace of confusion in Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°The next sentence is ¡®because he¡¯s already here¡¯,¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s already here, where is he?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and became alert. Their divine senses spread out like waves, but they couldn¡¯t sense anything above the sea of clouds.


    A look of surprise flashed in qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes as she looked at Luan Junhao. Their eyes met, and Luan Junhao¡¯s eyes became cloudy.


    ¡°Could Lord Luan have guessed wrong?¡± si chenhai said coldly.


    Qu Hongyan retracted her gaze. Luan Junhao¡¯s guess was right. Didn¡¯t you notice that the wind has started? ¡± she said.


    ¡°Wind?¡± ¡°This place is located on the top of a mountain, so it¡¯s normal for the wind to blow,¡± mu Yangxu said with a frown.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the reception room felt a light breeze blow against their faces, and the corners of their clothes were gently blown up. All of their expressions changed drastically, and they became vigilant.


    Outside the reception room, a golden light spread from the sky, shining on the entire sea of clouds. Suddenly, the clouds rolled and rumbled up, like steaming water vapor, boiling between the heaven and earth.


    The wind was strong and the clouds were flying!


    The sea of clouds and water vapor that filled the sky were drawn by the endless suction force and gathered towards the sky. The sea of clouds above the entire shenxiao temple was sucked away, and the beautiful Green Mountains and rivers appeared from the clouds for the first time in tens of thousands of years.


    A vast golden cloud hand formed in the sky. It was so dazzling that it was hard to look at.


    The huge palm was like a god descending to the world. It suddenly fell with a loud bang, carrying with it the rolling power of heaven.


    The wind and clouds rise in the world, and the wind and clouds are all up to me!


    Looking at the rolling heaven¡¯s might that fell like a meteorite, Luan Junhao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He roared, ¡± ¡°No, no! If it¡¯s real, how can I predict everything that¡¯s going to happen? It¡¯s an illusion, it¡¯s still an illusion!¡±


    He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. He roared, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, how dare you expose the scar in my heart? I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Violent Qi gushed out from his body. He raised his palm, and countless palm patterns gathered together to form an eternal river that transcended time and space. It was as if time was silent, and it had stood eternally in the world since ancient times.


    Everything on the snowfall peak, including the palace, the sea of clouds, and the figures, all turned into a scene and disappeared.


    However, the wind and clouds from the palm did not disappear. Instead, it became more and more dazzling. It absorbed the light of the four poles, shooting into the sky and illuminating the universe!


    There was also the figure behind the great wind Cloud Palm. His clothes fluttered in the light, and his face could not be distinguished.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two huge palm prints collided, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky. All the light was swallowed up, and the sky collapsed!


    Luan Junhao¡¯s body collapsed along with it. Under the power of the wind and clouds, his physical body was attacked. His blood vessels exploded continuously, and his body was covered in a bloody mist.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    Luan Junhao roared and said sternly, ¡± I can¡¯t accept this, I can¡¯t accept this!!


    this is the place where you¡¯ll first lose. I¡¯ll choose this place as your final defeat.


    An ice-cold voice rang out as that figure descended from the sky. He was dressed in a simple and unadorned robe, standing alone in the vast sky as his reflection extended to an endless distance.


    ¡°You Yingluo, you are Yingluo.¡±


    Luan Junhao¡¯s pupils constricted, and the scene in front of him became blurry. No matter how he rubbed his eyes, he could not see clearly.


    He only felt that figure, that face, that voice, that light breeze and the clouds, that uninhibited and disdainful look.


    In front of his blurry eyes, the figures of Yunxiao and Gu Feiyang gradually merged into one.


    At this moment, he was filled with shock. He seemed to have understood something. His vitality was constantly flowing away, and his mind was blank.


    ¡°In fact, you were already dead in that battle,¡± the figure sighed.


    The scenes in front of him started to disappear. The sky returned to the sky above the great illusionary Palace in front of the pagoda outside of the red moon City.


    Luan Junhao was lying on the ground, covered in blood.


    The light in his eyes became weaker and weaker. The White clouds in the vast sky were getting further and further away from him. Finally, he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1465

    ?


    1465 Chapter 1465-ending


    The sky was bright and beautiful, and the light shone on Luan Junhao¡¯s corpse. It was silent.


    A powerhouse of his generation had returned to the place where he had fallen, fallen again, and would never be able to get up again.


    The space trembled slightly, and Yunxiao fell out of it, his eyes bloodshot and his face pale.


    He looked at Luan Junhao¡¯s corpse and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who defeated yourself in the end! The moment you returned, this was already destined to be your ending.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A golden light suddenly burst out from the pagoda, and the entire twelve-story Pagoda exploded layer by layer. The terrifying aura kept shaking out and impacted in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a final loud sound, the entire Golden Pagoda crumbled, and two figures shot out.


    The five extremes peak and the Royal heaven Ruyi in the sky also separated and flew back to their Masters.


    Teng Guang¡¯s figure flickered and appeared a thousand feet away. His face was extremely pale. He looked at Luan Junhao¡¯s corpse on the ground in shock and said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°You actually killed him? How did you do it?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng also appeared a few thousand feet away, holding the Imperial carriage that had flown back. His expression was also cold as he looked at Luan Junhao¡¯s corpse and snorted.


    His fear of Yunxiao had also deepened.


    Yunxiao took some medicinal pills and breathed a sigh of relief. it¡¯s all thanks to Lord King level master¡¯s great illusory Dao that I was able to kill him. Otherwise, how could I, a mere eight-stars Martial Emperor, trap a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor? ¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was serious. you can actually use my power of illusion as you please. It¡¯s obvious that your achievements in this Dao are no less than mine. You also have amazing eye sorcery and an uninhibited personality. Do you know Gu Feiyang? ¡±


    yes? ¡± Yunxiao smiled and asked, ¡± does it have anything to do with you, my Lord? ¡±


    Teng Guang had been staring at Yunxiao¡¯s face the whole time, trying to find some clues from the subtle changes in his expression, but he obviously failed. Yunxiao¡¯s smile was flawless, as if it had been carved.


    Ripples appeared in Teng Guang¡¯s eyes as the light in his pupils gradually condensed. His eyes were clear as he said word by word,¡±You are Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he finally looked surprised this time.


    In the distance, Yu Shengfeng also frowned. The ten martial sovereigns were his juniors, and he did not know any of them. He had only heard of their names after coming out of the pink crystal dust. He also knew that Gu Feiyang, the Vanquisher martial sovereign, had died in the tiandang mountains.


    what made you make such a bold guess? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what is it? ¡±


    Teng Guang suddenly laughed. His eyes were filled with splendor as he said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you! After we parted at the formation source, I missed you. When I heard the news of your death, I thought it was strange and didn¡¯t believe you were dead. However, I haven¡¯t heard any news about you for the past twenty years, so I thought you were really dead. I didn¡¯t expect you to possess an innate fetus!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled as he looked at Yunxiao in disbelief.


    He naturally understood what it meant to possess a natural born fetus. It was to parasitize and possess the fetus while it was still in the mother¡¯s body. This would allow the body and soul to achieve the greatest compatibility.


    However, the risks involved were self-evident. If the possession was carried out too early, it was very likely that during the process of the fetus ¡®formation, its memories would be cleansed by the innate Qi and it would turn into a pure and unconscious energy body. The possession would fail completely.


    If the possession was too late, the innate fetus would develop its own soul, and it would be even more dangerous. To erase the other party¡¯s soul without harming the fetus¡¯s innate talent was no less difficult than killing a divine transcendence.


    Yu Shengfeng stared at Yunxiao with a gloomy face. He did not know what kind of possession Yunxiao was trying to do, but in any case, once he succeeded in seizing the body of an innate fetus, the greatest benefit was that he would have an extra life.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair stood on end when he was stared at by the two men. His reincarnation was fundamentally different from the possession of a connate fetus, but he was too lazy to explain it. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, how would you dare to make such a guess?¡±


    Teng Guang smiled slyly. it¡¯s actually very simple. You give me the same feeling as Gu Feiyang. You¡¯re just not as arrogant and domineering. You have more of a young man¡¯s vigor. How could a young man in his twenties have the grace of martial sovereign Vanquisher? with your eye technique and stinky stinky stone personality, it¡¯s most likely the case.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahaha! Yunxiao laughed. you dead man, I can¡¯t believe you saw through me with one glance. I¡¯m not prepared for this at all.


    Teng Guang looked at Yunxiao¡¯s body and praised, ¡± ¡°Among all the experts back then, I was most impressed by you because your ideas were bold and unconstrained, just like your personality. You gave me a lot of inspiration in comprehending the heavenly Dao. It was truly an unforgettable time. But now, it seems that not only are your ideas bold and imaginative, you¡¯ve even put them into practice. With this body, your soul, and Noah¡¯s ship in hand, you¡¯ll definitely be number one in the world in the future!¡±


    His eyes shone with envy as he said, ¡± tsk, tsk. The wind and clouds of a thousand years pass with a smile. The world flies and shines from the past to the present!


    Yunxiao laughed. you flatter me. No matter how bold and imaginative I am, I¡¯m just a minor Dao. You¡¯ve transformed the great void into your own world. That¡¯s the true Supreme great Dao. I admire you.


    ¡°So you agree with my plan?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± if I were you, I might do the same. But unfortunately, you are you and I am still me. As long as you let me and my comrades go, I will give you my best wishes and wish you to attain the great Dao soon.¡±


    Teng Guang smiled bitterly and said,¡±Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. Once the great void sect has evolved, even I can¡¯t leave.¡± If they let go of a line, this world would completely collapse. To be able to observe the evolution of a world here, I¡¯m afraid that such a blessing will be difficult to come by again in this life, so why not cherish it?¡±


    I do treasure this opportunity, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I treasure my life more. Younger brother Teng Guang, if you insist on not agreeing, then this older brother will not be able to remember our old friendship.¡±


    Teng Guang said, ¡± this is not a matter of determination. In my great illusionary path, if it continues to evolve, it will eventually become an existence like the heavenly martial arts realm. The result would either cause the realm of heaven martial arts to explode or be separated from the realm of heaven martial arts. However, no matter what, it would not affect everyone¡¯s survival, but they would never be able to return to the realm of heaven martial arts. Furthermore, if it is allowed to continue developing, it will be able to give birth to tenth-tier regulations on its own and fulfill everyone¡¯s dreams of reaching the immortal level.¡±


    you¡¯re all alone, ¡± Yunxiao snorted with a gloomy face. do you think I¡¯m as lonely as you? At the beginning of chaos, it evolved into the great void. As long as there is enough time, it can naturally become a complete world, but that will be hundreds of millions of years later. To think that you can come up with such a thing!¡±


    ¡°In order to vindicate Dao, it¡¯s worth it to make a little sacrifice.¡± Teng Guang laughed.


    then, it¡¯s normal for me to sacrifice you in order to live, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Yu Shengfeng coldly said, ¡± why are you talking nonsense with him? this madman has already become demonic. Just kill him!


    He had long lost his patience. With a flash of green light, The Dark Wheel left his hand and the sky was silently split open!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s body was cut in half. The upper half of his head was still staring at the profound level weapon, revealing a shocked expression.


    ¡°??!¡±


    The two broken bodies gradually became illusory and disappeared in the air, directly condensing a thousand feet away.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Teng Guang said leisurely, ¡± my body has already started to merge with the great void sect. Unless you destroy this place, I will not be able to do so. However, I have set up 800 Dao array diagrams here. There are also many experts who are in my array that belong to me. Can you do that? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered,¡±can¡¯t be killed?¡± You¡¯re scaring me! This embryonic form of the great illusionary land is only good enough to deceive a young bird like li Yunxiao, but it¡¯s far from good enough to brag in front of me!¡±


    He formed a hand seal, and the Royal carriage flew up into the air. It suddenly transformed into a strange scene that pressed down on Teng Guang.


    ¡°I¡¯ll directly take you in and see if you¡¯ll die!¡±


    The surroundings of the treasure carriage were strange, and it was actually trying to absorb the soaring light.


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He threw the five extremes peak out and smashed it in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire treasure carriage began to shake violently, and the abnormalities began to disintegrate.


    ¡°Hmph, child¡¯s play!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hand seals changed. With a ¡°Zheng¡± sound, the underworld wheel flew into the sky from behind him and directly expanded to half a mu in size. Countless formation light surged on it and slashed towards the five peaks!


    Teng Guang was startled, and said,¡±so it turns out that he¡¯s refined the small capital Heaven dark wheel formation into his weapon, no wonder it¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five peaks trembled, and one of them was split open by The Dark Wheel.


    The five peaks collapsed and turned into five peaks. They rotated continuously and their power was greatly reduced!


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression turned cold. He said in shock and anger, ¡± Yu Shengfeng, I respect you as a senior. Do you really want to force me to kill you?!


    Yu Shengfeng laughed,¡±you¡¯re threatening me when you¡¯re about to die?¡± Can I take your actions as cowardice?¡±


    Cold stars shot out from Teng Guang¡¯s eyes as he coldly said,¡±It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death, but I don¡¯t want to use my power in these meaningless battles. It¡¯s already a foregone conclusion that I¡¯m going to evolve into the great void. If I have the strength, I¡¯d better use it to evolve the heavenly Dao. Who¡¯s interested in competing with you, life and death!¡±


    ¡°Great praise!¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice rang out. In a flash, several figures appeared in the sky and lined up in a row.


    It was a group of powerful demons. The one who had just spoken was Shang. He had a look of admiration on his face as he said, Lord throne, your great illusionary Dao is to my liking. I also admire your persistence in pursuing the heavenly Dao. I hope you can continue.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had searched Ann¡¯s soul memories and knew who these great demons were.


    Yi Hefu was also among them, and the aura on his body was extremely powerful. As soon as the two of them appeared, they stared at him coldly, and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He also saw a familiar figure among them. Xuan Hua lazily held his head with his hands and smiled as he swept his gaze around, as if he found the matter in front of him very interesting.


    There¡¯s another chapter later.

 Chapter 1466

    ?


    1466 Chapter 1466-gathering of experts


    Yunxiao frowned, wondering why he was with these demons. But, judging from their expressions, they did not seem to be on the same side.


    Moreover, Li Yi was nowhere to be seen, so it was unknown if he had been kept into the armillary sphere by Shang or if he was dead.


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡± Teng Guang said with a strange expression.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very supportive of you,¡± Richard said seriously. He even gestured with his fingers to confirm his attitude.


    ¡°Our own clansmen don¡¯t support me, and a group of outsiders came to say they support me?¡± Teng Guang asked suspiciously.


    it means that your intelligence is the same as these demon beasts, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s incredible.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua could not help clapping his hands and laughing. He gave Yunxiao an appreciative look and praised, ¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re interesting.¡±


    Teng Guang looked at Xuan Hua with a strange expression and chuckled. ¡°Brother Xuan Hua, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed. uncle Teng, you¡¯re older than me, okay? don¡¯t pretend to be young here.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one pretending to be young, aren¡¯t you?¡± Teng Guang said with a sullen face. I remember that you¡¯re a few times older than me. ¡± Yunxiao! he pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± you called him a kid? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him brat, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to call him old man?¡± Xuan Hua said. ¡°But I¡¯m not that much older than him, so I should be calling him¡± little brother.¡±¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Teng Guang laughed out loud.


    Xuan Hua frowned and could not help but look at Yunxiao a few more times. After making sure that he was no more than twenty years old, he snorted, ¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s some Lord¡¯s illegitimate son, it¡¯s not too much for me to call him little brother, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Teng Guang held his belly and kept laughing. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s happy face, he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. You¡¯ll know his identity sooner or later. Xuan Hua, are you also supporting me?¡±


    ¡°Support you?¡± ¡°Are you scolding me for having the same intelligence as a demonic beast?¡± Xuan Hua snorted.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible. Otherwise, why would you two be together?¡± Teng Guang chuckled.


    Xuan Hua said coldly,¡±tengguang, you¡¯ve gone too far this time.¡± Everyone was trapped by you and offended so many experts at once. If they don¡¯t kill you, they¡¯ll cripple you.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys have any spirit of sacrifice?¡± Teng Guang sighed.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±who said there wasn¡¯t?¡± If there¡¯s a choice, I¡¯ll sacrifice you.¡±


    He looked at Shang and said,¡±big demon, didn¡¯t you ask me to help you break the formation?¡± Why has the wind changed?¡±


    ¡°Because the great illusionary Tao suits my taste,¡± Shang laughed,¡±I¡¯d love to see it fully developed.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he looked surprised.


    He was the only one who had seen Shang use the armillary sphere. The armillary sphere was also a Saint weapon used to deduce the heavenly Dao. It was similar to the great void illusionary Dao. It was obvious that Shang had comprehended something from the great void Dao, which was why he hoped that Teng Guang could continue.


    And he had lived for tens of thousands of years, his understanding of Saint artifacts was not something Ye Fan and himself could compare to. He probably had a way to leave, which was why he supported Teng Guang.


    One was to be able to comprehend the heavenly Dao and obtain benefits. The second was to use the power of the soaring light to suppress the many human experts.


    Since he had already regrouped with the monster race in the starry lunar illusion, he would definitely take further action to restore the monster race¡¯s glory. Suppressing the human experts was an inevitable path!


    Xuan Hua said,¡±you mean, we are enemies?.¡±


    ¡°If Lord Xuan Hua is willing, we can not be enemies,¡± the referee said.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±it means that we still have to be enemies ..¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I already said to kill this person, or else he¡¯ll be a disaster!¡± Saliva coldly snorted.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked over. Instantly, Ling Xian¡¯s body trembled and he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    He withdrew his gaze contemptuously and swept it across everyone¡¯s faces. In the end, his gaze landed on Yu Sheng Feng. He revealed a surprised expression and coldly laughed, ¡± ¡°All of them are unpleasant to the eye. I really want to shoot everyone to death.¡±


    A layer of frost appeared in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°You can try.¡±


    Although it was the first time he had seen Xuan Hua, he knew his identity. He was Lu congzi¡¯s man. Killing intent could not help but appear in his eyes. If he could kill this person here, it would definitely be a big blow to Lu congzi.


    ¡°Haha, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed out loud. dreams are dreams. They¡¯re full, but reality is too cruel!


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, but Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Xuan Hua, why don¡¯t you kill a few of them and I¡¯ll see if I can deal with the rest?¡±


    Xuan Hua was surprised. you¡¯re the most trashy person here. You even have to solve it? ¡±


    you called me trash! Yunxiao pointed at him and said, ¡± I¡¯ll remember that.


    Xuan Hua: ¡± Yingluo, trash, trash. So what if I scold you? ¡± ¡°Come and hit me if you have the guts, hit me!¡± He laughed.


    Yunxiao held out three fingers and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been three times,¡±


    Xuan Hua: ¡± Huahua! You¡¯re crazy!


    He cursed and ignored him, but then he heard Yunxiao mumble ¡®four times¡¯, which made his face darken and cold sweat break out for no reason.


    Teng Guang laughed loudly and said,¡±haha, Xuan Hua, you¡¯re going to be out of luck!¡±


    Xuan Hua said coldly,¡±tengguang, you¡¯re stalling for time, right?¡± The longer you drag this out, the more advantageous it seems for you. I¡¯ll ask you one last time, do you want to activate the formation?¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s smile disappeared and he sneered,¡±That¡¯s impossible,¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡±


    Xuan Hua looked at Chu Shengfeng and said,¡±although I don¡¯t like you either, I have no choice now.¡± You can choose Teng Guang and these monsters. Leave the rest to me. ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly and said,¡±you¡¯re not enough!¡± Those who are hiding in the dark, come out!¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed through his eyes. With his divine sense, he actually didn¡¯t discover anyone around him, but Xi Shengfeng could sense it. This at least meant that the other party¡¯s divine sense was far above his.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold voice sounded, and the sky rippled like a lake. Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold as he stood in the sky and stared down coldly.


    The injuries on his body seemed to have healed, and he returned to his cold and aloof attitude. He said, ¡± ¡°Yao Jinliang, you should come out too.¡±


    A few hundred feet away from Wei Qing, energy fluctuations also spread out, and the figures of Yao Jinliang and the burying Cloud Beast gradually appeared. However, their faces were filled with killing intent, and they stared coldly at Xuan Hua.


    Xuan Hua was slightly shocked in his heart, but he said with a smile on his face, ¡± ¡°Yao Jinliang, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and your strength has improved a lot. He didn¡¯t die from my arrow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead, so it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Yao Jinliang pointed at him and said coldly.


    Xuan Hua smiled embarrassedly. don¡¯t be too impulsive. It¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Yao Jinliang waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t have any more fantasies. I¡¯ll definitely kill you today!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast also let out a violent roar. All the hair on its body stood up and its eyes were filled with a menacing light.


    ¡°Hmph, interesting.¡±


    ¡°Including gongzi Yu, there are four titled martial sovereigns,¡± Wei Qing snorted.


    His eyes gradually turned cold as he stared at the group of demons and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Lord CI and the patriarchs of the eight tribes. Are you going to tear up the agreement between the two tribes and interfere with the affairs of my tribe?¡±


    of course not. We were just passing by Red Moon City. We didn¡¯t expect to be trapped here. What bad luck. CI¡¯s face revealed a difficult expression.


    No one believed his words, but it was reasonable to say it, so it was not good to refute it.


    ¡°Hmph, what a good¡± passing by ¡°!¡± ¡°Now that this Lord wants to kill Teng Guang, you guys won¡¯t interfere, right?¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly.


    CI frowned and turned to Shang for his opinion.


    ¡°Lord Shang and these monster friends are my old friends,¡± Tang Qing suddenly said,¡±they¡¯re all here for me.¡± Since Lord Teng Guang is my son¡¯s master, I will naturally stand on his side.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Shang laughed. What Mr. Tang Qing said is very true. We helped him only because of our personal relationship, and it has nothing to do with the agreement between the two clans.¡±


    what a good personal relationship! Wei Qing sneered. then you can all die with this dog that I abandoned!


    ¡°You coward!¡± Tang Qing was so angry that his whole body was trembling.


    No matter what, he was still an Overlord of a region, yet he was actually insulted like this. He was so angry that his beard was trembling.


    Yao Jinliang, Xuan Hua, li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said. you three kill these demons and Tang Qing! Lord of the sea of soul formation realm, how about we join forces to kill Teng Guang?¡±


    The expressions of the few people changed, revealing extremely dissatisfied expressions.


    Yao Jinliang said coldly,¡±Wei Qing, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t follow your orders this time!¡± If I don¡¯t kill Xuan Hua, it will be difficult to dispel the hatred in my heart!¡±


    Xuan Hua was also amused. Lord Wei Qing is so impressive. Tell me, what right do you have to command me? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng and Yunxiao had the same expression, both of them looking unruly.


    Wei Qing snorted,¡±you¡¯re still doing things your own way when a great disaster is imminent!¡± At this moment, other than this Lord, who else would be your leader?¡±


    The few of them thought about it and felt that it was true. Everyone present was a world-famous figure, and no one was convinced by the other. Wei Qing was indeed the most suitable person to lead the arrangement.


    Yao Jinliang gritted his teeth and said,¡±even if I let Xuan Hua off for now, I will never join forces with him!¡± I will kill Teng Guang with you and let the two soul formation realm cultivators deal with these demons!¡±


    Wei Qing furrowed his brows and said,¡±alright, this method works too.¡± What do the two of you think?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng and Xuan Hua looked at each other. They both knew each other¡¯s identity. They were originally enemies, but it was obviously not the right time to fall out.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±alright.¡± But I¡¯ve been in the sea of soul formation for so long, and I¡¯ve never seen this Lord before. Where did this imposter come from?¡±


    ¡°You weren¡¯t even born when I was in the sea of soul formation!¡± Yu Shengfeng sneered coldly.


    Wei Qing was slightly shocked and started to guess Chu Shengfeng¡¯s identity.


    He had just arrived from the outer hall when he was exposed by nie Shengfeng, so he had to show himself. He did not hear Yunxiao call out his name.


    Xuan Hua smiled. that¡¯s good. Let me see the strength of a fake sea of soul formation master like you.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ve become a fruit, waiting to be distributed by everyone?¡± he said bitterly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly,¡±who asked you to not take your own path and insist on seeking death? Make your move!¡±


    With a shout, a green shadow flashed and attacked Teng Guang!

 Chapter 1467

    ?


    1467 The battle to break the formation


    A green light rose from Wei Qing¡¯s body. He opened his five fingers and slapped down, suppressing the sky where the light was.


    The space under his palm shook, and Teng Guang¡¯s figure became blurry, as if he was about to collapse.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was cold as he drew a circle in front of him with his right hand. Instantly, a talisman appeared on his palm and shot out a beam of light that shot towards Wei Qing!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge wave of light scattered in the air, and the suppressing force was instantly broken.


    Teng Guang turned into a ray of light and rushed up.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    A weapon sound reverberated in the sky, melodious and piercing.


    Then, there was a flash of silver light, and a strange silver blade appeared under the scorching sun, emitting a dazzling light.


    ¡°Ghost¡¯s eye twist!¡±


    No one could be seen in the sky. Only Yao Jinliang¡¯s deep voice could be heard, and that strange silver knife suddenly slashed down, slashing towards Teng Guang¡¯s escaping light!


    The ghost banner was unsealed in the air, and silver light burst out of the sky.


    Under the immense pressure, the fleeing light transformed into a figure of light. As it somersaulted in the air, its left hand formed an incantation gesture and its right hand clenched into a fist, blasting towards the slash.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire sky exploded, and a terrifying energy storm swirled continuously a thousand feet away from the soaring light fist radiance.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s body flickered in the air and disappeared again. In an instant, he appeared in front of Teng Guang, and the cold ghost¡¯s domain was slashed horizontally!


    Teng Guang¡¯s hands formed a seal in front of him.


    With a flip of his palm, a silver light array the size of a futon spread out in the seal, like a millstone, and pressed down on the silver blade!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The demon ghost twisted between his hands, and countless light beams appeared. The space trembled!


    Teng Guang¡¯s fingers clamped down on the ghost hunter twist and it was unable to move.


    ¡°Let¡¯s turn around and take a look,¡± Yao Jinliang said.


    Beads of sweat rolled down Teng Guang¡¯s forehead as he sniggered,¡±Do you think I¡¯m stupid? that beast must be behind me, waiting for me to turn around and bite my neck.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t bite your neck, I¡¯ll smack your head!¡± Yao Jinliang said coldly.


    A huge gust of wind fell from the sky.


    Looking from afar, the cloud burying beast behind Teng Guang suddenly went berserk. Its entire body continued to grow in size as it raised its forelegs. Standing in the air, it swiped down with its claws!


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted angrily,¡±Saros seal!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A force exploded under the guidance, shaking Yao Jinliang and the ghost hunter away at the same time.


    Teng Guang¡¯s hands formed a series of hand seals as he turned around in the air. Countless runes surged out of his body as he extended three fingers and pointed upwards.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A heavenly curtain of water appeared between his three fingers, and with a ¡°boom,¡± the burying Cloud Beast was pushed away.


    The power of the Shama finger spun in the air and chased.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The power of the three fingers exploded and turned into three spinning light shadows, like runes.


    A mighty force descended and pressed down on the body of the burying Cloud Beast, sending it flying with a bang.


    ¡°Roar Roar!¡± The burying Cloud Beast let out a series of angry roars as it clawed at the air.


    Suddenly, a golden light danced in the air, and the scenery of mountains and rivers filled his eyes.


    White silk soared into the sky, smoke spread across the vast expanse, hundreds of birds fought for flow, and the mountains and rivers were like a painting!


    Teng Guang was shocked. He grabbed in the air and the five extremes peak flew over. It emitted a vast force and smashed towards the Golden Book!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A wave of golden light shook and the sky was filled with a dazzling golden glow.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    In the next moment, he directly appeared in the dense golden light. He stretched out his hand and patted it. The mountains and rivers were like a painting with immortal music curling up. It was a magnificent scene!


    Once again, it pressed down on Teng Guang¡¯s body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Teng Guang finally couldn¡¯t withstand this attack, and his entire body exploded with a loud bang, turning into countless light shadows that dissipated.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold as he kept the scroll in his hand.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to hide? Where can you hide in the hands of two divine transcendent experts?¡±


    Wei Qing took a step forward and disappeared in the air.


    Yao Jinliang and the burying Cloud Beast also disappeared in a flash.


    The great illusionary Palace was formed by the power of formations. Everything that was destroyed in the palace could be replenished in an instant and restored to its original state.


    Yu Shengfeng watched the three of them disappear into the sky before he retracted his gaze and stared at the demon clan members. Finally, his gaze landed on CI as he said, ¡± give me this old monster. You can deal with the rest of the trash.


    Xuan Hua clapped his hands and praised. old monster against old monster. This distribution is good!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He made a grabbing motion in the air and the ancient dust sword appeared in his hand. Then, he walked towards CI.


    In an instant, the two of them looked at each other. It was as if nothing existed in the world, and only the two of them were left.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk tsk!¡±


    Xuan Hua exclaimed in admiration. look at how they are looking at each other affectionately. They¡¯re really an old pair of gay friends. They¡¯ll look at each other until the end of time.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. Yu Shengfeng also withdrew his gaze and glared at him.


    The temple¡¯s face was still full of wrinkles. It stood there quietly, as if it had not moved since it had appeared.


    There was no light in his muddy eyes, as if he was blind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare speak rudely to Lord CI!¡± She said angrily.


    ¡°Aiyaya, you little monsters, watch me shoot you to death!¡±


    Energy burst out from Xuan Hua¡¯s body, and his purple clothes fluttered.


    The wind and clouds in the sky stirred, and a gray vortex appeared. A ray of colorful light shot down, turning into a longbow that slowly descended.


    He turned his head slightly and said to Yunxiao, ¡± go further away. With your trashy cultivation, don¡¯t die from the impact of my bow.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. Looking at his old friend acting cool, he had the urge to rush up and hit him.


    However, he still endured it and retreated a hundred meters in a flash, watching quietly.


    The Overlord bow was made of pure silver with yellow embellishments. Purple Qi lingered around it, and countless tiny gemstones were embedded in it, like the stars in the sky.


    Xuan Hua pulled in the air, and the space around him instantly distorted. With a ¡± Zheng ¡± sound, several Qi forces shot out toward those great demons!


    ¡°A false bow?¡± Yi Jing angrily said. You¡¯re underestimating me!¡±


    He swung his arm, and a black shadow appeared behind him. It was actually a shadow in his original form.


    Its beak was like a steel beak, and its eyes were like an eagle¡¯s.


    Wing raised his hand and gave a loud shout. Ten finger swords slashed forward!


    A sharp blade turned into a storm with him as the center. A terrifying power rushed to the sky and swept toward the void arrow!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled, and Xuan Hua¡¯s few void arrows were swallowed up and twisted into pieces!


    After a few breaths of time, the storm gradually stopped and the surroundings became a mess.


    Yunxiao was shocked. As expected, he was a peak nine-star!


    He didn¡¯t know how strong these great demons were at their peak. If they were all from divine transcendence, it would be a big problem. Maybe they could return to their peak in the future.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I was just trying to pull the bow, but you didn¡¯t give me any face. It seems that you really want me to kill you!¡±


    you¡¯re just a divine transcendence, ¡± wing said coldly. don¡¯t act like you¡¯re invincible. When this Demon King swept across the world, no one in your human race dared to block my edge!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    you? ¡± Xuan Hua was surprised. your original body looks like a bird. If it wasn¡¯t revealed just now, I would have thought it was a Flying Bull.


    Xian coldly snorted,¡±even if you¡¯re a divine transcendence, you can¡¯t possibly defeat so many of us! I¡¯ll kill you first, then kill him!¡±


    This ¡°he¡± was referring to Yu Shengfeng.


    Yu Shengfeng and CI continued to look at each other quietly, as if they were in a trance. They looked at each other as if they had entered the long river of time.


    ¡°How many people do we need to pin him down?¡± Shang suddenly asked.


    ¡°If you want to pin him down, talisman and I can do it,¡± wing said.


    The hearts of the three tribe leaders trembled, and they revealed looks of shock and disbelief.


    After all, the other party was a divine transcendence expert, and his name was well-known in the world. Even if the three of them joined forces, they were not confident of holding him back.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the referee said. The two of you, plus li, restrain Xuan Hua. You three go and kill li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right?¡± Are you trying to humiliate us by asking three peak nine-stars experts to kill an eight-stars martial sovereign?¡±


    Qin He Meng also had an extremely unsightly expression.


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua was also stunned. an eight-stars Martial Emperor actually gets the same treatment as me? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Shang¡¯s orders have their reasons,¡± Yi replied coldly,¡±if the three of you are not willing, then we¡¯ll just exchange for it.¡± The three of us will kill Yunxiao, and you three will deal with Xuan Hua.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an eight-stars Martial Emperor. I¡¯ll just take one blow from each of them!¡± He snorted.


    Mr. Tang Qing, ¡± the judge said with a frown, ¡± you stay here and supervise the battle. You must kill li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Lord Shang, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of him?¡± Tang Qing was also confused.


    Yunxiao, who was a thousand feet away, was also very depressed. ¡°Yao Shang, aren¡¯t you going too far? Although there are some small grudges between us, it¡¯s not to the extent of being so brutal, right?¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted to end you personally, but I have to go and help sir Teng Guang. I don¡¯t have the time to take care of you,¡± the referee said.


    His figure suddenly became blurry and disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯s really an unreliable person!¡±


    he¡¯s just a mere eight-star Martial Emperor! Let¡¯s kill him with one move! Then, we¡¯ll kill a titled Martial Emperor together! saliva said disdainfully.


    He also flashed through the air and appeared in front of Yunxiao as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    He directly threw a punch!


    Yunxiao had been prepared for this. At the moment his opponent made his move, he was smashed into pieces, leaving only an afterimage.


    In the next moment, he appeared a thousand feet away.


    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re quite good at hiding.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no wonder I was afraid I couldn¡¯t kill you. You run fast,¡± Xian laughed nastily.


    you won¡¯t be able to laugh in three breaths, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ll give you three more breaths.


    ¡°What a joke! I¡¯ll break your neck in three breaths and see if I can still laugh!¡±


    His figure flickered and he attacked again.


    Yunxiao chuckled and ignored him. His figure flickered, leaving countless afterimages in the air, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes for a moment.


    ¡°Eh, this movement technique is quite interesting.¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s brows furrowed, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a move. He held his chin and began to think.

 Chapter 1468

    ?


    1468 Chapter 1468-reversal


    She threw out a few moves in a row, but failed to hit Yunxiao, and she could not help but fly into a rage.


    Thinking back to how he had just boasted that he would take care of him in one move, he was even more furious. After a few roars, a violent aura surged and a demon shadow slowly appeared.


    a peak nine-stars great demon? ¡± Xuan Hua asked curiously, ¡± does he need to use his own strength to deal with an eight-stars Martial Emperor? ¡±


    He was genuinely confused, but it was undoubtedly a huge irony to Xian¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡± die! Xiu roared, and his true body began to roar as rings of demonic Qi surged, transforming into ripples that spread through the air.


    Suddenly, the sky trembled and a huge shadow descended, blasting towards the saliva with lightning speed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Under the gaze of that huge Phantom, it was actually a huge foot!


    ¡°Di ting¡¯s feet!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Caught off guard by Qiu Mujie¡¯s sneak attack, he was directly stomped into the ground, causing the surrounding Palace to shake violently.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, their mouths wide open.


    The afterimages in the sky faded away, and Yunxiao revealed his true body. Looking at Qiu Mujie, who was slowly descending, he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Madman Jie, you¡¯re finally willing to come out?¡±


    Qiu Mujie looked at him in disdain and said,¡±Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been waiting for me to save you?¡±


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that everyone had come, would you have taken the risk to come out?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qiu Mujie coldly snorted.


    Tang Qing frowned and said loudly,¡±not good, there are many people approaching!¡± Kill li Yunxiao!¡±


    He shouted at Qin hemeng, but how could the two of them listen to his command? they snorted lightly and turned their heads away with undisguised contempt.


    Tang Qing stomped his foot anxiously. He had lost all his power and was almost alone. Shang was his only backer and hope, and he had to do what he was told.


    His figure flickered and he took action personally.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground exploded, and the saliva turned into a huge monster. It rushed out of the huge footprint and roared, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The demon¡¯s body was red and covered in scales, as if there were flames burning on it.


    The giant palm suddenly clenched and smashed toward Qiu Mujie!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His arms turned into a furry golden color and he also attacked!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three fists smashed together, two small and one big, creating waves of light that shot out in all directions.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body kept on transforming. Both of them had monstrous appearances, but Qiu Mujie seemed to be even weirder, as a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The scorpion¡¯s tail flickered and shot towards saliva¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The saliva was shocked and hurriedly shook off the other party, dodging to the side.


    At that moment, the sky fluctuated, and Tang Qing appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant, throwing a palm at him with a gloomy face!


    He had used all of his strength in that one palm strike, trying his best to kill the other party!


    However, the palm force was only halfway out when it came to a halt. His body did not dare to move.


    An ice-cold sword edge was pressed against his back. Although it was invisible, it felt so real. As long as he made a move, his heart would definitely be pierced on the spot.


    The person behind him was none other than beifeng Nan.


    you¡¯ve finally arrived, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve finally arrived.


    ¡°It¡¯s a maze all around,¡± said beiming Nan.¡±It¡¯s hard to walk through. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the elemental energy fluctuations here are too great, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come over in a short time.¡±


    Yunxiao was also brought here by Luan Junhao, or he would have been lost in the outer hall.


    Tang Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands.


    ¡°Landed on?¡±


    ¡°Although the sword is behind me, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to kill me,¡± Tang Qing sneered.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing as he looked into the distance, ¡± ¡°Xuan Hua, go help Wei Qing. Leave this to me.¡±


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua was stunned and said strangely, ¡± although there are still people continuously approaching this place, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to deal with these demons, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s brows furrowed, and he said,¡±you¡¯re really confident?.¡±


    stop wasting time, ¡± Yunxiao said. if this great illusionary land is dragged on any longer, we really won¡¯t be able to leave.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t care if you die.¡±


    Xuan Hua threw down a sentence and disappeared on the spot in a flash.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Fu suddenly shouted, ¡± Xuan Hua axe!


    The axe on his shoulder suddenly slashed down, trying to break the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sky trembled, and a terrifying chasm was slashed out. However, Xuan Hua was still nowhere to be seen.


    kill li Yunxiao and the others! Li Jing said. quickly!


    Suddenly, a ray of green light flashed and a Dragon¡¯s might was felt. Luo Qingyun suddenly appeared.


    He turned his gaze and had a certain understanding of the situation in front of him.


    With a wave of the spear, golden waves rippled, and the nine-headed ghost Asuras emerged one by one.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Li¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a shocked expression.


    Wing was also shocked and said,¡¯what? Nine peak martial sovereigns?¡±


    With Luo Qingyun¡¯s appearance, the entire arena fell silent. Even the saliva in the distance was dumbfounded and stopped its battle with Qiu Mujie.


    you¡¯re finally here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Luo Qingyun, do you know how important you are at this moment? ¡±


    He blinked and smiled. your appearance has directly changed the situation of the war. You have turned the tide. You can even say that you have changed the future of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Luo Qingyun snorted and didn¡¯t seem to care.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± wing asked in a low voice.


    Fu said, ¡± it seems that these monsters don¡¯t have any consciousness. Although they exude the aura of a peak nine-star, their strength is most likely not as good as ours. It should not be a problem to fight two people alone.


    Li shook his head. you¡¯re wrong. These monsters are all ¡®ultimate bodies¡¯. In addition, they have no consciousness and are not afraid of death. They are pure killing machines and are far more powerful than ordinary peak nine-stars.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Fu said with a frown.


    He turned around, raised his axe, and slashed down!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    One of the ghost Asuras roared and also held his axe with both hands. His body flashed and he slashed towards the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground shook and the surrounding space was shaken.


    Ghost Asura and Fu both took the attack head-on, and the two didn¡¯t take a step back. They were actually evenly matched!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yi was greatly alarmed. The talisman¡¯s power recovered even faster than his. Even he would find it difficult to withstand the power of that axe.


    Li¡¯s face turned even uglier. He knew that he was in big trouble.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re too late.¡±


    A melodious voice came, and the figures in the sky flashed again.


    Ning keyun, han Junting, and grandma sunflower appeared one after another.


    ¡®It¡¯s not late at all! These monster race people are plotting something in red Moon City and will definitely be a huge threat to our clan in the future. We can use today to completely eradicate them!¡±


    Killing intent flashed in his eyes. If he could get rid of all these great demons, it would definitely hurt the vitality of the demon race. The revival of the demon race would be delayed by at least a hundred years!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned cold as he ordered, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The ghost Asura instantly flashed and charged toward the demons.


    Beifeng Nan also thrust his long sword forward.


    Tang Qing¡¯s figure flickered and swayed like water. She was about to disappear under the sword light.


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± you want to leave? Tang Qing, this is where your bones will be buried!¡±


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and his pupils constricted. Strange runes surrounded his pitch-black demonic eyes, flashing with a demonic light.


    under the gaze of his eye, the twisted space was instantly flattened.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Qing was shocked that his escape technique was broken by the other party with one look. His real body appeared in an instant and he immediately felt a chill on his back.


    ¡°Clang!


    A battle suit appeared on his body and automatically protected him, blocking the eternal Imperial Sword.


    However, it was instantly shattered with a clang and turned into countless golden light spots.


    Tang Qing seized this moment, and his body forcefully moved horizontally in the air in a strange posture.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The long sword pierced into his body, but it had already avoided his heart. It was stabbed into his shoulder, and blood spurted out.


    He did not stop moving, and at the moment he was injured, he threw out a palm at Yunxiao.


    That palm technique floated up and down, but it didn¡¯t mess up even though it attacked in a panic. The entire sky seemed to be compressed by this palm, and it suddenly rumbled!


    ¡°Woof! This amount of power is not enough to kill me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he threw out a palm as well. As he turned his palm in the air, the surrounding spirit Qi rushed madly into his palm and transformed into a giant palm!


    White clouds floated above the huge palm, and a golden light flickered!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two palm forces collided, and the energy was shattered.


    Yunxiao was sent flying, and he only managed to stabilize his body after he was hundreds of feet away, his qi and blood tumbling in his body.


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was full of disappointment in his shock. He had missed the chance to kill Yunxiao.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face darkened. He had already raised his sword and slashed down.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s figure flickered and retreated a few feet, but he was still hit by the sword aura. Blood spurted out again, spraying into the sky.


    His eyes were filled with gloom as he gritted his teeth and retreated.


    Seeing that he had lost the battle, he turned into a ray of light and tried to escape.


    you want to leave? is that possible?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a strange red and black light shot out of his pupils. ¡°Mirror Stream!¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. He felt that the world had changed, and he had been imprinted into the moon pupil space!


    ¡°?! How was that possible? Such a powerful eye-bloodline technique, Who are you?¡±


    His heart was filled with shock and alarm as he stared at the strange eye that was slowly opening in the sky.


    Its pupils were red and black, like a Tai Chi fish, and all kinds of strange runes surrounded it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that today is the day you die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came out slowly, and then his figure slowly appeared under the demonic eye. His cold eyes looked like he was looking at a dead man.


    ¡°Haha, death?¡±


    ¡°So what if your pupillary abilities are extraordinary?¡± Tang Qing laughed in anger. I am a peak nine-star expert! Do you think you can kill me with mere illusions?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly and emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°Look at who¡¯s beside you.¡±


    what? ¡± Tang Qing was shocked. He suddenly realized that there was a corpse floating beside him. The familiar face was Luan Junhao, who had fought to the death with him before!

 Chapter 1469

    ?


    1469 Chapter 1469-battle in the eyes


    ¡°?! You killed him?¡±


    Tang Qing was greatly shocked, and his entire face turned green.


    you can say so, ¡± Yunxiao said. he actually died in his own hands. As for you, I will personally kill you.¡±


    Hmph, you can kill me after killing Luan Junhao. Do you think I¡¯ll believe that? ¡±


    Tang Qing sneered. this is your illusionary space. You can just randomly conjure up a dead body. It¡¯s nothing more than trying to disturb my mind. Do you think I¡¯m a nestling like you? ¡±


    whatever you think, ¡± Yunxiao said. it doesn¡¯t matter. It won¡¯t affect your ending today.


    He raised his hand and formed an incantation with two fingers. A sharp light shot out from the black eyes behind him. Like a sunflower, blood-colored symbols swirled around him.


    ¡°You¡¯re acting mysterious!¡±


    Tang Qing was secretly shocked, but his face was still full of contempt. His figure flashed and he moved forward.


    The palm covered the sky and the earth, including Yunxiao and the moon eye.


    Under the pressure, Yunxiao was forced to retreat while drawing circles in front of him with his hands.


    The power of the wind and clouds suddenly appeared, and his long robe fluttered under the agitation of his elemental energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    A colorful cloud condensed in his palm and suddenly emitted a five-colored light.


    The immemorial astral wind wrapped around his arm and condensed into an unparalleled force, blasting towards Tang Qing!


    The huge demonic eye behind him turned, and all the blood talismans fused together, gathering behind Yunxiao and condensing into his palm technique.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space trembled, and both Tang Qing and Yunxiao were sent flying.


    ¡°What? Your strength is so strong!¡±


    Tang Qing was shocked. Although he was injured, he was still not someone an eight-stars Martial Emperor could fight against.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. With a flash of sword light behind him, he performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and all the swords in the sky immediately flew out and shot out.


    Tang Qing suppressed the shock in her heart. She stepped steadily and became more cautious than ever. Her fists danced and bombarded those swords!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Dozens of Northern heaven cold star swords were sent flying, and cold light shone everywhere.


    The cold sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand flickered with frost as it flew over and slashed straight down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Tang Qing didn¡¯t dare to take the sharp sword head-on, so she dodged it ingeniously. She made a seal with her five fingers and pointed it out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He pointed a finger at the sword, and a cold light rippled out, pushing Yunxiao back dozens of feet.


    Tang Qing also frowned. His fingertips actually felt a trace of coldness.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Holding the sword horizontally, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pointed at the blade.


    With a clear and melodious clang, countless ripples spread out. Green light appeared around him, and he stood alone in the sword shadow.


    ¡°One sword strike!¡±


    The cold sword, frost, was waved, and a huge sword shadow condensed in the air. It suddenly slashed down, and an ice chasm appeared in the pitch-black space of the eye technique.


    Tang Qing was shocked. Under the gaze of those strange eyes, he felt an indescribable uneasiness all over his body. Every movement of his Yuan power seemed to be hindered.


    On the other hand, the other party was becoming more and more courageous. In addition to that inexplicable profound level weapon, the sharpness of it was terrifying. Under such circumstances, it was possible that he would really be defeated by him.


    As soon as this thought came to his mind, he suddenly felt cold all over. He no longer dared to hold back and shouted, ¡± ¡°Helmet!¡±


    A ray of golden light shot out and turned into a battle armor in the air, protecting the vital parts of his body. He grabbed the finger helmet with both hands, and a golden light shimmered.


    Tang Qing¡¯s hands turned back and directly chopped at the sword ray!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ice chasm suddenly burst open. His figure flashed and rushed out of the ice blue, taking advantage of the situation.


    His advantage was his close range, and he was like a fish in water when he stuck close to Yunxiao.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. If it were not for his eye technique, he would not have been able to see the figure clearly.


    With the support of the martial helmet, Tang Qing¡¯s strength seemed to have been raised to a higher level, and the original tired and weak mental state was swept away.


    ¡°Heavenly palm!¡±


    A ray of golden light formed a circle in his hands and suddenly pressed down.


    The entire space was spinning under the palm force, and a large amount of spiritual Qi was used and gathered in it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his huge demonic eyes flickered with horror.


    This space was completely under his control, and the rule energy inside was no exception. This was also what he relied on to be confident in killing Tang Qing.


    However, he did not expect Tang Qing to be useful. Although he was still greatly shackled, he was much more powerful than he had expected.


    Yunxiao noticed that his helmet was engraved with countless arrays, which were connected with each other, just like water fairy¡¯s sea god suit.


    ¡°Vajra punch!¡±


    With no time to think, Yunxiao got into a fighting stance and threw a punch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force hit the palm wind and was instantly shattered.


    The sleeve on one of his arms was shattered, and his skin turned golden. Countless runes surged up, and it was obvious that he had been shaken and couldn¡¯t hold on.


    Tang Qing laughed. childish! Your cultivation is as different as heaven and earth. How dare you fight me head on!


    The force of the heavenly palm did not lose its momentum. It pressed down layer by layer and broke the Emperor Qi defense around Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light shot up. His left hand formed a seal, and his entire body turned into a transcendence golden body. Countless runes flowed around his body.


    ¡°Vajra punch!¡±


    ¡°Vajra punch!¡±


    ¡°Vajra punch!¡±


    The four arms behind his back waved at the same time, each hand holding a Golden Ball. Suddenly, a fist wind was created, and the surrounding golden fist shadows all bombarded under the palm force!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tang Qing was shocked by the Dharma in front of him. A fierce and unparalleled force came across the sky, shaking his hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, under a violent attack, his entire body was shaken out, and his body retreated repeatedly.


    ¡°One sword to slash the heavens!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he raised his sword, and under the cold light, the sky suddenly split open!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where Tang Qing was at was cut in half. He rose into the air and flashed a hundred feet away. He roared again and rushed over.


    If Yunxiao managed to pull away from him, he would be in even more danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You couldn¡¯t even kill me just now. The truth has already proven that you can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, his eyes emotionless. His clear eyes suddenly turned cloudy as he looked down at the common people.


    then there is only one ending waiting for you. Only death.


    in fact, you already understand it in your heart. Why resist? ¡±


    Yunxiao slowly raised the sword and pointed it at the sky.


    The wind and clouds surged in the sky, gathering countless rays of light and turning into a rotating sea of clouds. Countless sword talismans poured out from within.


    The Three Faces had different expressions as they mumbled something.


    His left hand formed a seal in front of him, and the other four walls opened up, forming different seals.


    Rays of golden light spread out from his body, forming an aura field within a hundred feet.


    At the same time, lightning was flashing inside.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Tang Qing was shocked and stopped abruptly. He felt that the inside of the enchantment was very dangerous, and he was afraid that he would be killed if he rushed in rashly.


    li Yunxiao, you killed my son and destroyed the foundation of my Red Moon City! he gritted his teeth in anger. I¡¯ll tear you to pieces even if I have to die!


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and said slowly, ¡± then how many people want to tear you into pieces when you bathed the red moon City in blood and snatched the position of the city Lord? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Tang Qing laughed angrily and said,¡±the strong are Kings, and the weak are slaves! It was a law that had never changed since ancient times, and it was also the heavenly Dao! What right do you have to meddle in other people¡¯s business!¡±


    then do you know that Jiang Churan died to save me in the end of time? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± Tang Qing was startled and looked a little dazed as he muttered,¡±No wonder, no wonder you¡¯ve been going against me, Yingluo.¡±


    The killing intent on Yunxiao¡¯s face grew stronger, and the aura around him seemed to sense his emotions and became fiercer.


    The sword talismans surged in the clouds in the sky and slowly developed. The entire world was a sea of sword Qi.


    ¡°I can¡¯t lose, I can¡¯t lose!¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with anger as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°This old man has fought for his entire life, how can I be defeated by a yellow-haired kid like you!¡±


    His hands formed a series of hand seals, and the martial helmet on his body burst out with an intense light. Qi energy surged from his dantian, and his body was surrounded by a sea of Qi!


    A vast force spread out, instantly filling Yunxiao¡¯s world of swords with a vacuum.


    The demonic eye in the sky suddenly contracted, revealing a look of horror, and actually shed a stream of blood tears.


    you detonated your sea of Qi? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. you detonated it? ¡±


    Tang Qing¡¯s face was gloomy, and the aura on his body continued to surge, turning into a whirlwind and scattering. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a hero of my life. Even if I die, I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned stern, and his eyes shot out cold stars as he said, ¡± ¡°Good, this is more like it, this is the spirit of a world Overlord. I¡¯ll grant you your wish and send you to the West with my strongest sword intent as a reward for your courage!¡±


    ¡°Haha, grant me my wish? What an arrogant and ignorant child!¡±


    Tang Qing was so angry that he laughed instead. The primordial Qi in his dantian kept surging out, making his strength rise to an unprecedented peak in an instant. He performed a set of palm techniques in front of him, and countless runes emerged from the surrounding space and condensed into one body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the peak of the mountain river town!¡±


    A shocking palm force spread out in front of him and slammed down. Countless sword talismans exploded, and the entire space began to shake violently.


    Yunxiao turned his body, and the sword kept shooting out, thrusting down like a sword.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    When the sword hit the palm print, it was actually pushed back, and his entire body was forced back.


    so strong?!


    Demon Slayer! Yunxiao was taken aback and shouted, ¡± sword technique!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Endless sword intent surged, and ancient sounds came from the cold sword. It was as if there was a ferocious beast roaring, constantly suppressing the power of that palm!


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough!¡±


    He roared in anger, and the four arms behind him suddenly made hand seals. Thirty Northern heaven cold star swords suddenly formed a formation and stabbed around Tang Qing, creating a Sea of Swords!


    ¡°Explode them all!¡± Tang Qing shouted.


    He clenched his fist, and the huge palm print shattered into a golden Nebula that swept out in all directions. The thirty-six swords buzzed and trembled.


    The entire eye technique space crumbled, and blood flowed from the demonic eye as the runes were destroyed one by one.


    Suddenly, Tang Qing¡¯s body trembled. In this chaotic world, a chill suddenly rushed into her heart. In the chaos, a sword light slowly rose. It was like a miniature of the whole world, gathering all the rules!


    I was delayed by something today. I¡¯ll have another chapter later. I¡¯ll try to come out earlier.

 Chapter 1470

    ?


    1470 Chapter 1470-nine lives


    ¡°What kind of sword intent is this?¡±


    Tang Qing turned pale with fright. At this moment, the sea of Qi in his body had broken, and countless Yuanli gushed out. It was the peak of his life, but he also felt a chill under this sword will.


    In that trance, Yunxiao¡¯s figure was faintly discernible.


    Under Tang Qing¡¯s horrified gaze, the entire world converged into the shadow of the sword, and the sword seemed to be just a shadow of the man.


    hallucination, is this a hallucination? ¡±


    Tang Qing swallowed with difficulty. The strength of this sword intent almost made him suffocate.


    ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He let out a loud roar, and the sea of Qi in his dantian flowed out at an accelerated rate. The last bit of essence force poured into his meridians, limbs, and bones, and his body was stretched open by a few inches.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the peak of the mountain river town!¡±


    His entire body turned into a gust of palm wind, blasting away all the chaotic Qi and pressing toward the sword intent.


    Starlight gushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and slowly gathered under the fingerprint as he cried out in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    With a loud cry, the sound reverberated in all directions.


    An unparalleled sword shadow came down from the sky and slashed at the palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire eye-bloodline technique space was instantly torn apart, and the demon Eye suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the great illusionary Palace, a cracking sound came from Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil as a blood line shot out.


    Then, Tang Qing¡¯s figure flew out from nowhere, followed by a sword will that pierced through the ancient world and chased after him.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The whole world was cut open by the sword light. Tang Qing¡¯s armor protected his body, but he was still cut in two and died on the spot!


    The two of them fought intensely in the eye technique space, but in the outside world, only an instant had passed, and no one felt anything strange.


    However, Tang Qing¡¯s sudden death by the sword Qi was too shocking and eye-catching.


    Moreover, the sword intent that had chased out just now had been captured by everyone¡¯s sharp senses, and they all revealed shocked expressions.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face was also filled with disbelief. He then fell into deep thought, as if he was reminiscing about that sword strike.


    ¡°The sword momentum is so strong.¡±


    Ning keyun, han Junting, and the rest of the people were also shocked.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale. She found that she seemed to never be able to see through Yunxiao. Every time she thought she had seen through him, he always came up with new things.


    Li Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Bei Xiaonan flew to his side, frowning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was very pale, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. His right eye had been closed, but blood was still flowing out. He looked terrible.


    I¡¯m fine. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. ¡°Kill all these demons, or there will be endless trouble in the future!¡± A cold light shot out from his left eye.


    ¡°Rest well and don¡¯t die!¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly.


    After seeing the sword essence just now, although he was shocked, his blood was boiling and his eyes were shining with excitement.


    Even the demon temple not far away, which had not moved, had a strange look in its eyes as it turned its head slightly.


    ¡°What a powerful eye technique. Is this kid really only twenty years old? Or is it a body that was taken over like you, my Lord?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes shrank and became cold. He said coldly,¡±Why do you care so much about other people¡¯s business? Mind your own business first!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    CI chuckled, his forehead unfurling as a slight glow appeared on his wrinkled face, ¡± ¡°Daren¡¯s body is also very strange. I¡¯m very curious, what kind of person is the soul under such a body?¡±


    ¡°Demon temple, don¡¯t you already have something in mind?¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed you, my Lord. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive,¡± CI laughed.


    Yu Sheng Feng snorted and said,¡±I¡¯ve been to the star and moon illusionary realm once and had a good chat with Yao Ben. I have a deep impression of you.¡± I didn¡¯t think that you would really become the high priest of the demon race. This is worthy of congratulations.¡±


    ¡°My master has passed away many years ago,¡± CI sighed.


    ¡°Did Yao Ben say anything before he died?¡± Yu Shengfeng frowned.


    ¡°My master once mentioned you before he passed away,¡± CI said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Why did he mention me?¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°My master said that you¡¯re extremely intelligent. If you succeed in taking over the body, you¡¯ll become the true master of the world and threaten the situation of the demon race,¡± CI said.


    Yu Sheng sneered coldly, ¡± I only asked him about soul possession and he¡¯s already on guard against me. The human heart is really not what it used to be. I¡¯m greatly disappointed. I thought he was one of the few friends I had.


    Suddenly, his expression changed and his eyes shot out a sharp light. He said coldly, ¡± could it be that Lao Ai did something to the six obstacles dust removal art that he taught me?!


    CI chuckled and said,¡±Your Excellency is overthinking.¡± Although my master is afraid of you, he¡¯s not someone who goes back on his word.¡±


    Yu Sheng said coldly,¡±Hmph!¡± After I took over this body, I¡¯ve always felt that there was something strange about it. This is clearly a body of great completion, but I¡¯ve never been able to step into the realm of great completion. It¡¯s clearly a problem with the six obstacles dust removal technique.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency has really misunderstood my master. There¡¯s indeed something wrong with this body. Although I¡¯ve already noticed something, I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s just right, I¡¯ll capture you and interrogate you!¡±


    A strange expression flashed across Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face. He grabbed with his left hand and a circle of green light appeared, turning into the underworld wheel.


    He took a step forward with the sword in his right hand.


    Immediately, an extremely powerful aura crashed over like a mountain.


    The space seemed to be in a trance, and the body of the demon temple took a step back, as if it was timid.


    But the smile on his face grew even wider, and he said, ¡± ¡°Back then, my master was deeply worried about you and spent half his life figuring out a divine ability to restrain you. I originally thought that I would never need to use it again in my life, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a day.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face flashed with anger as he shouted,¡±Damn it!¡±


    Sword light shot out from the ancient dust sword and slashed down.


    At the same time, the underworld wheel spun in his left hand. With a ¡± clang ¡± sound, a light wheel was slashed out, and the space suddenly split!


    CI moved and crossed his hands in front of him, saying, ¡± ¡°Spiritual light reversal!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Gu Chen¡¯s sword intent was blocked by him, but the light wheel directly cut through his defense and forced him to retreat.


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly, raised his sword, and chopped off Chao CI¡¯s head!


    Yao CI didn¡¯t retreat or dodge. Instead, he made a hand seal in front of him, and countless snake shadows appeared around his body.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sword fell and suddenly hit CI¡¯s head. His skull cracked and a large amount of blood gushed out, flowing down his cheeks.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in shock,¡±you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    my Lord is a hero of a generation. If I don¡¯t make some sacrifices, how can I suppress my Lord? ¡± CI smiled strangely.


    Yu Sheng said coldly,¡±you think you can suppress me just because you sacrificed yourself?¡± What a joke!¡±


    He poured his Origin Energy into the big sword and suppressed it again!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    CI¡¯s head exploded, and he became a headless corpse.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    Countless snake shadows flew out from the corpse and turned into several strange arrays in an instant. They wrapped around Yu Sheng Feng and bound him.


    ¡°You used your own death in exchange for this show?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng looked at the headless body and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Wasn¡¯t this too easy?


    Although the snake shadows around him were a little strange, he didn¡¯t think they could hurt him.


    ¡°Hehe, Milord has underestimated the enemy.¡±


    CI¡¯s laughter came from the headless body, and a new head slowly grew out of the neck. The face was delicate and smooth, without any signs of aging.


    ¡°What? ¡°Could it be you?¡± Yu Shengfeng was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the leader of the nine-lives clan, the strongest clan of the nine-headed demon clan!¡± Using my life to exchange for Daren¡¯s life, it is very worth it!¡±


    ¡°Even if you have 90 lives, you will still die Here today!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression turned cold. The Dark Wheel in his left hand suddenly moved, and a green light slashed out. With a ¡°Chi¡± sound, those strange snake shadows were cut into two.


    However, those snakes actually split into two and wrapped around Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s body.


    Looking carefully, this time, the long snake actually had a head and a tail. The patterns on its body were silver-brown, and the strange patterns made people feel dizzy at first glance.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body suddenly trembled. He felt countless of these Silver Snakes swarming out of his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. Under his eyes, it was a world of silver light, and countless snake shadows between heaven and earth swarmed over.


    He felt an inexplicable pain all over his body, but he couldn¡¯t tell where the problem was. However, the pain was getting stronger and stronger, and he even slowly lost his five senses and six Senses in his mind.


    Yao CI smiled. my master spent decades to cultivate these ghost-patterned silver dragons. They can only bite souls and attack the loopholes of the six obstacles removal art. They are perfect for you, my Lord.


    ¡°Dammit! Damn it! I will definitely kill all of you demons!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng roared in anger and formed a hand seal with one hand, causing devil Qi to surge out of his body.


    Its smooth skin was covered with black patterns, and it sat down in the air.


    ¡°Demonic technique?¡±


    Yao CI¡¯s heart jolted. He knew how powerful this technique was. Moreover, once the demonic technique was used, the pained expression on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face immediately decreased. It seemed to be very effective.


    Killing intent flashed across his face. Several silver lights appeared in front of him. He grabbed with his right hand and a silver snake sword appeared in his hand. Then, he stabbed it across the air.


    ¡°Save him!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out. Although his right eye was closed and covered in blood, he did not hesitate to shout.


    At this moment, the six demons were being forced back by the nine Asuras. If they could hold on for a little longer, they would all be killed.


    If he let CI kill nie Shengfeng, the situation would probably be reversed.


    Beichen Nan¡¯s figure flickered and split into thousands of blades that slashed down.


    A spear aura also came across the sky. Luo Qingyun suddenly attacked.


    Under the pincer attack, the two of them attacked CI separately.


    Moreover, under Luo Qingyun¡¯s true dragon roar, those silver dragons seemed to shiver. They were scared, tightening their grip.


    Yao CI¡¯s footsteps halted. With a cold and stern expression, he shouted,¡±Chaotic dance!¡±


    The snake sword in his hand clanged and turned into thousands of snake shadows, slashing toward the three people.

 Chapter 1471

    ?


    1471 Chapter 1471-summon


    ¡°bang! Bang!¡±


    Beifeng Nan and Luo Qingyun were knocked back, and dozens of silver lights directly cut into Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body was abnormally strong, and even ten thousand swords couldn¡¯t hurt him.


    However, the silver light turned into Silver Snakes and bit his skin tightly. Blood slowly appeared on the brown tips of his teeth.


    The demon temple¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, and the silver snake sword glowed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a scream rang out. The six great demons in the distance were being forced back by the nine ghost Asuras.


    Unable to hold on any longer, he lost an arm and a large piece of his shoulder.


    The ghost Asura¡¯s face was full of anger. He waved his two sabers again, splitting the sky for thousands of miles. He was going to take his life!


    Yao CI¡¯s body trembled, and he revealed a look of shock and anger. If these subordinates were sacrificed, so what if he killed Yu Shengfeng?


    He roared and his figure flashed. He landed in front of Xian and slashed out with his sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two blade auras were instantly shattered, and Asura GUI was forced to retreat a few steps, his face sinking.


    Then, the figure moved again, and sword Qi streaked across the sky, saving the few great demons.


    The six of them had extremely unsightly expressions, covered in a layer of shadow.


    Qin hemeng¡¯s body was bathed in blood, his injuries extremely severe.


    Even in a one-on-one fight, the three patriarchs of the eight tribes were no match for Asura ghost, not to mention that they were outnumbered.


    everyone, Tang Qing is dead, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. since you don¡¯t represent the demon race, do you have any reason to fight? ¡±


    A cold light flashed in CI¡¯s eyes. since Tang Qing is our friend, of course we have to avenge his death. That¡¯s all the more reason to fight.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± good! Well said! After I kill you today, I will invite my friends to destroy your base in the illusory realm of stars and moon!¡±


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter was our own doing, how can you implicate my clan!¡± CI was furious.


    it¡¯s my own personal matter to destroy your nest in the future, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. it has nothing to do with the human race. Could it be that only the few of you are allowed to act on your own and we can¡¯t?¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± ning keyun said seriously. we all want to go to the illusory realm of stars and moon in private.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    CI¡¯s face was covered in a layer of ice.


    ¡°Lord CI, let¡¯s go!¡± Are you going to drag down the entire monster race just for Shang¡¯s will?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    die! CI han shouted. His sharp gaze stared at the drool, causing his face to turn pale.


    ¡°Milord, it¡¯s not that we¡¯re afraid of death, it¡¯s that we don¡¯t want to die in such a baffling manner. Even if I die, I want to die with value and a worthy death!¡±


    ¡°If you all die Here today, that will be the greatest value!¡± CI said coldly.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Qinyi was speechless and snorted heavily. He then sulked at the side.


    ¡°Lord li, the Jiuli tribe has a secret technique to summon the ghost king. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried this method before, but the ghost king ran away as soon as he saw the man¡¯s seven Illusion Green damask,¡± Li said with a bitter smile. She pointed to the South of Beizhen.


    ¡°Seven Illusion Green damask! Escape?¡±


    CI¡¯s heart trembled. These two pieces of information shocked him. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°The seven Illusion Green damask is indeed powerful, but ghosts are bound by contracts. How can they escape?¡±


    ¡°But the fact is that he did escape,¡± li Dao said. Maybe my power hasn¡¯t recovered to its peak yet, so I can¡¯t summon a higher level one, or maybe the sacrifice isn¡¯t attractive enough.¡±


    most likely, ¡± the demon temple replied. if I descend upon Lord Li¡¯s body, can we summon an even more powerful existence with our combined strength? ¡±


    Li¡¯s brows furrowed, and then his eyes flashed. ¡°I forgot that Lord CI is our tribe¡¯s high priest and has the divine hook Jade. This method is feasible.¡±


    The conversation between the two was not concealed at all, and everyone could hear it clearly.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. kill them!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to do anything,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a frown. He swept his long spear and made a sound.


    The nine ghost Asuras also used this time to open their ¡°mouths¡± from different parts of their bodies and swallow the primordial cores to replenish their energy.


    As soon as he heard Luo Qingyun¡¯s call, a murderous aura burst out of his body and he rushed forward with a roar.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he stared at the ghost Asuras with a glint in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Spiritual light reversal!¡±


    The demon temple let out a soft cry and slapped down with its left hand in a strange manner.


    A water mirror opened up, and a chasm appeared in front of him. Light and shadow seemed to separate the entire world.


    The nine ghost Asuras seemed to have rushed onto a spring, and they were all jolted back.


    After CI made his move, he turned around and took out a square-shaped Jasper from his long sleeve. He made a hand seal with one hand and pointed at the Jade.


    Suddenly, a flash of green light dispersed.


    Li¡¯s entire body trembled. His eyes shined brightly and he spread out his arms.


    The bell at his waist rang. It was as if he had returned to the ancient battlefield, and endless killing intent surged.


    The Jiuli war drum rumbled loudly and green light gushed out continuously. It formed a huge formation talisman in the sky and instantly turned into a formation.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    The seal in CI¡¯s hand changed, and he patted on the God-hooking Jade. A shadow flew out of his body and entered the Jade.


    Then, Li¡¯s expression changed. His face was filled with fierceness as he made hand seals with one hand.


    In front of him, a shadow of a palm that was more than ten feet tall appeared. His five fingers moved rapidly, and his hand seals changed.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The giant palm of light closed its three fingers together, and two of them clenched lightly. It descended from the sky and slapped the giant drum.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless rays of light surged forth, and the green light formation in the sky suddenly became dazzling. Then, an illusory figure slowly rose from within.


    After the nine ghost Asuras were repelled by the spiritual light reflection, they all roared in anger and unleashed their ultimate skills to slash at it!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Above a heavenly chasm, a terrifying power exploded. In just a few breaths, the spiritual light reflection shattered and the heavenly chasm disappeared.


    Golden light flashed on the bodies of the nine people as they used spatial bending.


    Fu and the other four roared and rushed forward, blocking CI heli¡¯s path, their faces full of determination.


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m really going to die Here this time!¡± He cursed.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then get to the back,¡± wing said with a cold smile.


    Xian nu glared at him and snapped,¡±If it wasn¡¯t for Zhen¡¯s recklessness, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation! It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid, but I don¡¯t want to die in such a cowardly way, at the hands of a group of Living Dead!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore,¡±


    Meng, who had been silent, suddenly said,¡±If you¡¯re so smart, why aren¡¯t you the high priest?¡±


    ¡°Meng, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Meng said,¡±you are not the high priest, which means that the high priest is superior to you, so you must listen to his orders.¡± Have you forgotten the oath you made when you became the clan leader?¡±


    Saliva¡¯s entire body trembled, but it immediately calmed down,¡±You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t have doubted the high priest¡¯s decision.¡±


    Qin was also touched, and he grinned hideously. ¡°Alright, let the three of us die together to prove our will!¡±


    Fu looked at the three of them and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he roared and charged forward.


    The axe turned into a giant axe and slashed forward, shrouding the nine Asuras.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His talisman was instantly shattered, and the huge force bounced back, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Wing laughed loudly. haha, you¡¯re also too greedy. You want to fight one against nine. It would be strange if you didn¡¯t die!


    Fu¡¯s mouth was full of blood, and his eyes were wide open. He roared and charged again.


    The other four also got into formation and charged forward.


    However, it was undoubtedly like throwing an egg at a rock. The formation was broken in an instant, and the five of them were beaten to the point of spitting blood.


    ¡°You guys, retreat!¡±


    Fu roared loudly, and golden light surged from his body. Countless runes flew out and circulated around his body.


    he¡¯s going to explode! Yunxiao said in a deep voice. he¡¯s going to explode!


    Luo Qingyun snorted, his face cold and unconcerned.


    Fu! Yi was shocked and said in anger, ¡± Fu, what are you doing?!


    Fu smiled indifferently and said,¡±goodbye, comrades.¡± We won¡¯t be able to have fun together in the future.¡±


    The battle-ax glowed with countless rays of light as he slashed out with a loud roar.


    It was as if all its power had been exhausted. The axe shadow was cold, and time seemed to have stopped. The whole world lost its color.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The nine ghost Asuras were all covered by the power of the axe and were sent flying hundreds of feet away.


    Fu spun the axe in his hand and placed it on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t move.


    Wing¡¯s body trembled violently, and he could not help but shed tears. He even let out a whimper.


    The second of the companions who had been around with him for tens of thousands of years had left.


    He couldn¡¯t help but reach out with his trembling hand, trying to grab the talisman.


    However, the demon¡¯s body gradually separated into specks of light and disappeared into the sky, leaving only the Xuan Hua axe to fall and be inserted into the earth, telling a sad story.


    The other three great demons also roared in grief and indignation, their eyes spitting fire.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him die in vain!¡± Meng shouted.


    ¡°Where can we retreat to now?¡± Qin said pitifully. We can only delay for as long as possible. The two of you may withdraw.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Meng¡¯s body trembled.


    ¡°Did Lord Fu die a worthy death?¡± If that¡¯s the case, I, Qin, can do it as well. I¡¯ll try my best to buy as much time as possible.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± We¡¯ll only be able to buy more time if we retreat together!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±


    The confusion in Ginn¡¯s eyes grew less and less as he looked at the nine Asuras charging towards him, and it was replaced by determination.


    ¡°If I were to use that move, it should be enough.¡±


    He raised his hand and formed a hand seal in front of him. A terrifying power swirled around his body.


    They turned into white nets, spreading out layer by layer, flashing in the air.


    ¡°Heaven snow demon silk!¡±


    In an instant, the sky changed color. The bodies of the nine ghost Asuras froze at the same time. If one looked carefully, they would find that their bodies were stuck by a dense, hair-thin spider web.


    A huge net appeared in the sky, and he stood in the center of it, his hand in an incantation gesture, his expression calm.


    His body surged with elemental energy, and just like Tang Qing, he pierced through his sea of Qi and poured his terrifying power into the spider web.


    The nine ghost Asuras kept struggling, but they couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°These demons are truly powerful,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a frown.


    you pity them? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are you feeling sorry for them? ¡±


    ¡°Pity is the greatest insult to a pair of strong people!¡± Luo Qingyun snorted.

 Chapter 1472

    ?


    1472 Chapter 1472-ghost king


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    cough cough! Yunxiao coughed and said, ¡± if I can¡¯t beat you one day, please have pity on me and let me go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you,¡± Luo Qingyun snorted,¡±I can¡¯t ruin your image in my heart.¡±


    it¡¯s just a fight, ¡± Yunxiao said with a dark face. it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve had your fun. Why do you want to take people¡¯s lives? ¡±


    ¡°Not killing you won¡¯t be enough!¡± Luo Qingyun said.


    The two of them were talking nonsense when a bell-like voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s already a place to show off your skills.¡±


    The sky trembled slightly, and a Red Cloud appeared. It then turned into flames and fell.


    A graceful figure flickered within the flames. It was feini. She was chuckling as she stepped on the spider web.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire spider web burned and turned into flames in an instant. Although the spider silk was flexible, it was restrained by the divine fire and turned into nothingness immediately.


    The nine ghost Asuras instantly broke free.


    Qin watched helplessly as the flames burned his body. He laughed bitterly and helplessly. He was already like a lamp that had run out of oil. Perhaps turning into ashes was the best choice. At least he didn¡¯t look so miserable.


    ¡°Qin!¡±


    ¡± you ¡­! in the distance, saliva roared, its eyes completely red, and its body began to tremble.


    The nine ghost Asuras were released and instantly rushed forward in anger.


    ¡°Fu, Qin, thank you.¡±


    The sorrowful voice of the demon temple rang out, and the young face seemed to have aged a lot.


    ¡°Lord CI!¡±


    Xian suddenly turned around with a face full of sorrow, only to see a huge ghost king appear behind li. It had a green face and fangs, its huge mouth was as red as a basin of blood, and its eyes flickered with a sinister look.


    Yunxiao and the others were shocked. This was completely different from the little ghost li had summoned before.


    Even the nine ghost Asuras that were charging forward seemed to sense danger. They stopped in their tracks and stood in a row, watching fiercely.


    ¡°We must avenge Lord Fu and Qin!¡± He said in grief.


    Li was also extremely sorrowful. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Ghost king, help me kill all these people in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Kekekeke!¡±


    The ghost king laughed strangely and licked his lips with his foot-long tongue.¡±I¡¯ll contribute as much power as you offer.¡±


    CI took out a Jade box. After opening it, a ray of light rushed out like a layer of smoke, forming a seven-colored illusion.


    The ghost king¡¯s pupils contracted and shot out beams of light.


    ¡°Hehehehe, it¡¯s actually this!¡±


    He let out a few strange laughs, and with a flash of his long Scarlet tongue, he swallowed the smoke.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡± li asked.


    The ghost king raised his eyes and looked forward. He was stunned for a moment, then said,¡±So many experts?¡± ¡°Not enough!¡± He frowned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Lord ghost king, aren¡¯t you being a little too greedy?¡± Since you recognized that thing, you should know its value!¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe, of course I know!¡± ¡°But not a single one of these people in front of us is mediocre!¡± The ghost king said with a sinister smile.


    CI¡¯s face turned green. He gritted his teeth and took out another Jade box. He opened it on the spot. His face was gloomy and uncertain. He was obviously very hesitant.


    ¡°Sniff, sniff.¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s nose twitched, and he suddenly revealed a shocked expression. ¡°This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    CI¡¯s face was almost dripping with water. With a flick of his finger, a white pill shot out from the small box.


    The ghost king¡¯s face was filled with urgency. With a roll of his tongue, he instantly swallowed the pill. His face glowed with white light and he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Is this enough?¡± CI was annoyed.


    ¡°Enough, enough, enough! Hahaha!¡±


    The ghost king laughed out loud, and his eyes emitted ghostly fire. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get rid of these people after taking their money!¡± He said.


    His eyes turned and fell on Luo Qingyun. He stared at him for a long time before he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± the blood of a true dragon?!


    Li Dao said, ¡± although it¡¯s not the blood of a true dragon, it¡¯s still immortal state dragon blood. And these zombie-like monsters are all high-quality dragon blood. Eat to your heart¡¯s content!


    ¡°Hahaha, cool, this is too cool! I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a good thing!¡±


    The green light in the ghost king¡¯s eyes grew even more intense, and it was filled with excitement.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned cold. He raised his spear and was about to command the ghost Asuras to charge forward.


    Yunxiao suddenly stopped him and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Hold on!¡±


    He stared at the ghost king and said,¡±you are Lord ghost king, right?¡± Since you¡¯ve accepted their sacrifice, are you willing to accept mine? I¡¯m willing to pay double the amount, I hope you can work for me. ¡±


    The surroundings fell silent, and everyone looked at Yunxiao with a strange expression.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The ghost king laughed out loud, as if he had heard something extremely interesting. He laughed for half a cup of tea¡¯s time. hahahaha, this is so funny. I haven¡¯t heard such an interesting thing for a long time. He wants me to follow him, hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled dryly and said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡± With a wave of his hand, a stone-like object appeared in his hand. It did not seem to be anything special, and was completely a stone.


    li Yunxiao, you¡¯re a coward!


    Beifeng Nan was shocked, and his face flashed with anger.


    That stone was the rainbow stone that he had obtained from the lingmu flute. How could he use it as a joke?


    Yunxiao chuckled and put away his palm with a flip of his hand, a calm look on his face.


    However, the ghost king was no longer indifferent. Green flames shot out of its eyes as it shrieked,¡±That¡¯s Yingluo, that¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    eh? you really know it? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. I wonder if you can eat it.


    ¡°I can, I can, I can eat! Hurry up and give it to me!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes glowed with greed, showing an impatient look.


    Li¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it became extremely ugly all of a sudden.


    it¡¯s easy if you want to eat, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s kill these demons first, and then we¡¯ll slowly talk about cooperation.


    The ghost king¡¯s expression gradually calmed down. He licked his lips gloomily and said,¡±Kid, the ancestors of the Jiuli tribe have a contract with me. That¡¯s why they can summon me with a certain amount of offerings. You¡¯re just an eight-stars martial sovereign, and you want to summon me with a sacrifice?¡±


    in that case, there¡¯s no need to talk about it, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you can forget about the thing.


    The ghost king laughed hideously. haha! What a childish little chick. Since I¡¯ve seen it, how can I not eat it? ¡±


    A strange Scarlet symbol appeared on his forehead, and he gradually revealed his true form from the huge war drum. He walked down step by step, and his figure was more than 30 meters tall, like a giant spirit.


    His eyes were fixed on Yunxiao the whole time, as if he had to get the rainbow stone!


    Yunxiao was extremely depressed. He had wanted to trick the ghost king into coming here, but he did not expect to get himself into trouble.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face darkened. He swept his spear and shouted,¡±Kill this thing!¡±


    The ghost Asuras all soared into the sky and attacked the ghost king.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    When the weapons of the ghost Asuras struck the ghost king¡¯s body, they only caused sparks to fly and were unable to harm it in the slightest!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    Even li HECI and the others were surprised, but they also looked happy.


    ¡°A first-rate Holy physique?¡± beiming Nan was shocked.


    Not far away, Yu Sheng Feng, who was sitting cross-legged in the air and struggling to resist the gnawing of the ghost snakes, suddenly opened his eyes. A look of shock flashed through his eyes.


    hehe, the quality of this dragon¡¯s blood is not bad. Each of them can be considered a high-quality sacrifice!


    Green flames flickered in the ghost king¡¯s eyes as he laughed and grabbed at a ghost Asura!


    The ghost Asura was furious. He let out a low roar and sent Five Finger swords flying over.


    At the same time, strange runes were emitted from the horn on his head, which turned into a sharp awl and pushed forward.


    The ghost king didn¡¯t Dodge or evade. He laughed as he grabbed at the finger sword. With a ¡°bang,¡± the five sharp swords were all caught in his hand. With a violent twist, they all shattered!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ghost king didn¡¯t move, but there was a sound of the air being broken. The ghost Asura was kicked into the air, and then a red light broke through the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The long tongue pierced through the ghost Asura¡¯s body and hung him in the air.


    The blood that gushed out of his chest flowed down the tongue.


    The ghost king¡¯s mouth was drooling, and he let out a strange laugh. There was also the sound of blood being sucked, which was creepy.


    ¡°Ya ya ya!¡±


    The Asura ghost hanging in the air by the long tongue didn¡¯t die. He let out a series of strange screams and his body shape changed. He raised his hands and put them together, then suddenly chopped down on the tongue!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The ghost king was also shocked. It didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so strong. Although the tip of the tongue was sharp, the entire tongue was a weak part. Afraid that it would be cut, it quickly retracted it, causing the slash to miss.


    Soon after, his figure flickered, and his huge body, which was over 100 feet tall, was surprisingly agile. He scuttled to the side of the ghost Asura in an instant, grabbed his head with his big hand, and lifted it up, stuffing it into his mouth!


    Creak! Creak!


    The ghost Asura was stuffed into the ghost king¡¯s mouth, and the ghost king began to chew it in large mouthfuls. It seemed that it was not very easy to chew, and there was always a ¡± crunch crunch ¡± sound in his mouth.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. CI and Li¡¯s faces turned pale, not understanding what kind of monster they had summoned.


    However, CI¡¯s eyes were filled with joy and excitement.


    To be able to summon such a powerful thing, it was undoubtedly a huge help to the demon race!


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He had experienced the same scene in the East Sea. Guangyuan was also a man-eater, but not as terrifying as this one.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale and she said, ¡± ¡°We couldn¡¯t have been eaten by him, right?¡±


    Although ning keyun was also scared, she still pretended to be calm and said, ¡± how is that possible? we have so many peak nine-star experts. We can even kill a few divine transcendence experts!


    Han Junting was still a little scared and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°R-really?¡±


    The ghost king seemed to have heard her and turned his head around. While chewing the ghost Asura in his mouth, his eyes glowed green and he said, ¡± it¡¯s not delicious. The pretty little girl is more delicious!


    There should be another chapter later. Man, I don¡¯t dare to say it too firmly now. I don¡¯t feel like sleeping. There should be Yingluo.

 Chapter 1473

    ?


    1473 Chapter 1473-suppression


    ¡°?!¡±


    Han Junting trembled in fear. No matter how smart and powerful she was, she was still a girl. How could she not be afraid when she saw such a terrifying scene?


    Feini¡¯s face was pale as well. She quickly leaped back and hid behind Yunxiao, her hands wrapped around his arms.


    Yunxiao¡¯s arm trembled slightly, but he could not do anything about feini¡¯s grip. Although he felt that it was inappropriate, he could not bear to shake her off when he saw how scared she was.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly as he said,¡±Who can tell me what this ghost king is?¡±


    don¡¯t think too much now, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. think about how to kill this thing.


    He glanced at bei Xiaonan. The little brat was scared away by his seven Illusion Green damask.


    I¡¯m not too sure about that, ¡± beimang Nan said with a frown. it seems to be the same as what Luo Moyan has.


    ¡°Ramayana?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    The so-called ¡°Ramayana¡± was the name of the God of killing. It had been passed down since ancient times. As long as a person had enough killing intent, they could condense the God of killing finger.


    Back in Tianshui, Yunxiao had asked the students to condense the shadow of the finger many times.


    It was said that as long as one had enough killing intent, they could summon the God of Slaughter, Ramayana, and kill anyone who stood in their way. They were invincible.


    although I know that it¡¯s condensed from killing intent, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m still confused about what it is exactly.


    I haven¡¯t thought too much about these things, ¡± said bei Xiaonan. Lord mu di must know more than me. You can go and ask him if you have time.


    I wonder if your Green Poison will work on this thing? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Beimang Nan said, ¡± we have to try it even if it doesn¡¯t work. This thing is really a complete physical body. At this moment, there are no rules of the ten directions in the world. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the most powerful existence.¡± It¡¯s just that without the rules of the ten directions, even the accomplished physical body will be shackled, just like the divine transcendence. In the past, there was no such realm at all, and above the peak of the nine-star is the God.¡±


    At this moment, the remaining eight ghost Asuras all exploded. Although they didn¡¯t have much intelligence, they still had the emotion of anger and killing. Seeing their companion killed, an indescribable emotion burst out.


    It was a chaotic battle in the sky. Under the impact of all kinds of forces, the sky became abnormally distorted.


    From time to time, divine arts and moves would land on the ground, blasting out a Wolf¡¯s cry.


    Ning keyun looked at the battle in the sky in horror and muttered, ¡± how is this possible? eight ghost Asuras can¡¯t even defeat this thing? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun was also extremely shocked. The eight ghost Asuras were forced into an extremely miserable state in the air. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they didn¡¯t have any consciousness and weren¡¯t afraid of death, they would have been defeated long ago.


    He didn¡¯t care about Asura ghost¡¯s life and death. In fact, he even hoped that they would die soon.


    After all, they had been chosen as test subjects together, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see them become walking corpses.


    If it was anyone else, if they had any thoughts, they would want to die quickly, right? But now, seeing that they were really at a disadvantage, he still felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Luo Qingyun! Yunxiao cried out, ¡± can you handle it? ¡± If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll just run away.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. Luo Qingyun snorted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be able to handle it,¡±


    His aura rose and he waved his spear in front of him. He shouted,¡±Form the formation!¡±


    The eight ghost Asuras trembled and immediately changed. They stopped their chaotic fighting and stood in a certain formation.


    The ghost king¡¯s expression finally became somewhat grave.


    A strange power gushed out from the bodies of the eight ghost Asuras. The eight of them did not have their own consciousnesses and were completely under Luo Qingyun¡¯s control, so they had a great advantage in the formation. Every ghost Asura was connected to each other in their hearts and minds, as if they were one.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the ghost king or whatever, I¡¯ll turn you into a real ghost today!¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly.


    He held his spear in front of him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Eight-winged cicada formation!¡±


    The ghost Asuras in the sky immediately began to move at high speed. Their movements were unusually coordinated, and they attacked from all directions.


    All sorts of noises broke through the air, causing the ghost king to feel irritated. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Shifting stars!¡±


    He clapped his hands and continuously formed seals. Specks of Starlight appeared around him, filled with a strange power.


    That huge body became dazed and actually wanted to break through the sky and leave.


    ¡°You want to leave? Suppress!¡±


    As Luo Qingyun shouted, the eight ghost Asuras immediately attacked at the same time. Rays of golden light gushed out from their bodies, complementing each other and stacking on top of each other. It was actually a seamless process.


    The power of a golden barrier suddenly condensed under the attacks of the eight people. It directly sealed the sky and locked the earth, turning into a heavenly net that completely suppressed the ghost king, making it unable to come out.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The ghost king let out an angry roar, and a faint green light burst out from his eyes. It flickered continuously, but it could not break through the joint suppression of the eight people.


    He could only attack madly, causing the light on the barrier to flash and the sky to shake, but it was to no avail.


    Everyone was overjoyed, but at the same time, they were extremely fearful.


    For Luo Qingyun to be able to control the ghost Asura so skillfully, just these eight experts by his side were enough to make him invincible.


    Qiu Mujie was filled with jealousy and anger as he muttered to himself,¡±Invincible? If we add eight more ghost Asuras, or sixteen more bi ¡®an, who in the world would be his match?¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°Lord Mujie is thinking too much. There¡¯s no need to increase it. With Luo Qingyun¡¯s current condition, he can sweep the world with these eight Asuras. I¡¯m afraid that even ao changkong is no match for him!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression turned even uglier as he roared in his heart,¡¯I¡¯m the one who created these ultimate bodies, so I should be invincible!


    Although the monster race cultivators in the distance were also quite surprised, they were still overjoyed that the ghost king was able to hold back the eight ghost Asuras.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to kill these humans ourselves,¡± li Dao said. I don¡¯t care about the others, but I must kill li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Kill that brat with the true dragon¡¯s blood as well!¡± CI said.


    What a joke. If he couldn¡¯t kill the eight ghost Asuras, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at all.


    In the demon temple¡¯s eyes, Luo Qingyun was even more terrifying and damned than Hu Shengfeng.


    ¡°Leave the human with the seven Illusion Green damask to me. Kill the rest separately!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step in the air and appeared in front of beimang Nan in the next moment. His killing intent was overflowing.


    Bei Zhennan¡¯s pupils constricted and he took a step back, immediately retreating a thousand feet. However, CI did not leave his side, always several feet away from him, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Beifeng Nan snorted heavily. He knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he immediately raised his sword, and a cold light shone on the water.


    His left hand drew a circle in the air, and a green light lingered in his palm.


    He knew that CI Ji was not simple, so he used his ultimate skill at the very beginning. He used both sword and poison at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. You¡¯re one realm lower than me. You can only be suppressed by me.¡±


    CI¡¯s eyes were calm. He raised his hand and pointed his finger. Suddenly, a force suppressed bei Feng Nan, making him unable to move.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s expression changed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Realm suppression? Hmph!¡±


    He snorted disdainfully and withdrew his left hand. He formed a seal in front of him and flicked it on the sword. Suddenly, a clear sword sound flew out, and in an instant, it turned into countless corpse puppets.


    Each of the corpse puppets had a faint green color on their bodies. At the same time, sword Qi flickered as they rushed over in an earth-shattering manner.


    ¡°What a strange profound level weapon and technique.¡±


    CI was stunned for a moment. He quickly retracted his finger and also formed a seal in front of him. Then, he shouted,¡±Divine light reversal.¡±


    A water mirror opened up, immediately blocking all the corpse puppets outside.


    These things carried the green Poison. Although he was not afraid, there was no need to risk his life.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Beifeng Nan snorted again and jumped up. He pointed in the air and a large number of corpse puppets flew over, turning into a poisonous sharp sword under his fingertips, and slashed down!


    CI grabbed at the air and the silver snake sword appeared in his hand. Several rays of sword light flew out from it and turned into snake shadows, slashing out with tricky and strange postures.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s poisonous sword was shattered by a single strike, once again turning into countless corpse puppets that flapped their wings and flew away.


    He drew a circle with his hands, and the green Poison circled around him. Instead of retreating, he advanced and took the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Interesting human.¡±


    CI couldn¡¯t help but nod and praise, saying, ¡± ¡°I can sense an extremely strange aura from you, and I can¡¯t see through your actual age. It¡¯s too strange.¡±


    ¡°There are many strange things.¡±


    Beifeng Nan said indifferently. The wind from his palm came and hit the water mirror formed by the spiritual light reflection.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The water mirror released waves and turned green. The seven Illusion Green damask directly corroded it and passed through.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°This poison is so difficult to deal with?¡± CI asked in shock.


    He immediately retracted his hand seal and disappeared from his original spot in a flash. In an instant, he appeared in the sky above beiming Nan and slashed down with his sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The silver sword Qi cut into the ground, stirring up countless dust.


    Although beifeng Nan managed to Dodge the sword, he was still forced back by the sword Qi.


    The difference in their cultivation levels was still difficult to make up for.


    In the distance, several other demons came to Yunxiao in a flash and shouted, ¡± You guys deal with the others, and I¡¯ll kill li Yunxiao!


    Killing Yunxiao had always been their top priority, and the others, including Luo Qingyun, were not important to them.


    Because no matter how many ghost Asuras there were, they could not defeat Shang, who would completely control the armillary sphere in the future. But Yunxiao was different, as he also had a Saint artifact, which was what they feared the most.


    ¡°Husband, your eyes are blurry.¡±


    Feini suddenly became concerned and stood in front of Yunxiao as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this person.¡±


    ¡°A descendant of the heavenly Phoenix bloodline?¡± Yi asked coldly. Today, even if the heavenly Phoenix comes in person, I¡¯ll kill li Yunxiao!¡±


    Feini laughed,¡±bragging doesn¡¯t cost money, you can brag however you want.¡±


    ¡°Ten sword entangling heart kill!¡±


    Wing could not be bothered to waste his breath on her. The ten swords in his hands combined into one and suddenly slashed down!


    The ten sword rays formed a sword net and trapped the two of them. The space was also cut into countless pieces and shattered!

 Chapter 1474

    ?


    1474 Chapter 1474-thirty-three meritorious virtues


    Feini was shocked and her body instantly turned into a demon. She was in a half-Phoenix state and a raging fire was burning behind her.


    She formed a hand seal and weaved a fire net. The temperature kept rising.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire net suddenly flew out and collided with the sword net. It was instantly cut into countless flowers and scattered in all directions.


    The sword Qi from his ten fingers didn¡¯t decrease and continued to slash down amidst the countless flames!


    Feini was shocked and suddenly an arm was placed on her shoulder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s left eye shone with a strange light of seven colors, and the two of them suddenly disappeared under the light.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings today!¡±


    Wing said coldly. With a flash, he left an afterimage in the air and gave chase.


    Li¡¯s figure also moved, and suddenly, rainbows fell from the sky. They were actually ribbons that spread out around her, forming a world of their own.


    Ning keyun held the short sword in her left hand and stood in the middle of the formation. She stared at her opponent and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡±


    Li¡¯s expression changed slightly. The other party¡¯s aura was not below his own. Moreover, summoning the ghost king just now had consumed a lot of energy. It was almost impossible to defeat the other party.


    She pondered for a moment and decided to just stand there without moving and slowly adjust her Yuan power.


    ¡°Although the outcome of our battle won¡¯t affect the entire battle, I can¡¯t just sit by and watch you rest,¡± ning keyun said.


    She waved the short dagger in her left hand, and a sword ray slashed down from the sky.


    Li¡¯s expression was calm. His body flickered in the air and he disappeared. He teleported several feet away, but he was still in the formation formed by the red silk.


    This formation was a world of its own. It was vast and endless. With Li¡¯s current strength, it would be difficult to break it in a short time.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to win. It was enough to hold back a peak nine-star expert.


    ¡°Uncle-master, if the three of us join forces, we can definitely defeat her!¡±


    The barrier flashed and han Junting and grandma sunflower appeared. The two of them suddenly separated and surrounded Li Lei.


    Li¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he chuckled.¡±Han Junting, how long have we been working together and we¡¯re already enemies?¡±


    ¡°The world is like a game of chess. You summoned the ghost king, do you think he will let me go?¡± han Junting said.


    if you¡¯re willing to join the monster race, ¡± Li said with a smile, ¡± not only will I let you go, but I¡¯ll also focus on nurturing you.


    to put it simply, I won¡¯t let it go, ¡± han Junting said. I¡¯m curious. You¡¯ve signed a contract with the ghost king. If you die, will this thing disappear? ¡±


    of course not, ¡± Li said with a smile. I can¡¯t control him once he¡¯s summoned. He only needs to complete the contract with me. As for when to leave or not to leave, it¡¯s all up to him to decide.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± han Junting nodded.


    Li rolled her eyes and suddenly laughed.¡±I also understand.¡±


    Han Junting frowned and snorted, ¡± ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    Li chuckled,¡±you¡¯re really scheming.¡± ¡®The ghost king is going to kill Yunxiao now, and you¡¯re afraid that killing me will make the ghost king disappear and miss a chance to kill Yunxiao.¡¯ When I said that the ghost king wouldn¡¯t disappear, I noticed that your expression relaxed.¡±


    Ning keyun frowned and looked at han Junting in disbelief.


    nonsense! han Junting retorted. The Grudge between us is between our two races. In the face of justice, who would believe you? ¡±


    Li laughed. it doesn¡¯t matter if you accuse me of sowing discord. I don¡¯t care. You know the truth in your heart.


    ¡°No matter how sharp your words are, you¡¯re going to die today!¡± Han Junting laughed coldly.


    She clasped her hands together and countless fluorescent spots condensed around her body, reflecting her beautiful face, cold and peerless.


    Grandma sunflower also held her breath and focused her mind. She was extremely serious. A battle of this level was no longer something she could participate in. She could only carefully provide some support.


    Ning keyun shouted,¡±Jun ting, the art of void Mystic, graceful and mysterious, its form can not be seen.¡± &Nbsp;


    The three of them suddenly became absent-minded and disappeared into the red silk array, like a breeze.


    Li¡¯s expression turned serious as a sense of extreme danger welled up.


    As her figure turned, the war drums soared into the sky. The sound of the drums reverberated in all directions, dispersing the dangerous aura.


    In the distance, Meng and Xian had surrounded Qiu Mujie and were attacking him together.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s arms were like that of an ape¡¯s and he had a horn on his forehead. He unleashed all sorts of ultimate techniques and was actually able to suppress the two demons.


    The two great demons had been severely injured by the ghost Asura earlier. Now that they were being suppressed by a monster like Qiu Mujie, they were so angry that they were wailing loudly. They attacked with all their might, and there were signs of a reversal in the situation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered contemptuously. He displayed his movement technique and began to move around. In his eyes, these two great demons were like arrows at the end of their flight. He had no interest in fighting to the death with them. As long as he could hold them back for a certain amount of time, he would naturally be able to obtain an easy victory.


    Everyone understood that the key to victory was the battle between the eight ghost Asuras and the ghost king.


    At this moment, the ghost king was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the formation. His body was constantly spinning, and his appearance had changed. His body was covered in a layer of green scales.


    The scales were full of patterns. As he made a hand seal, countless rays of light surged from the patterns and gathered to form talismans in the surroundings before spreading out.


    However, under the suppression of the formation, the ghost talismans all gathered above the enchantment, and more and more of them appeared.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned serious. The ghost king didn¡¯t seem to be using all of its power. Instead, it was carefully using its power bit by bit, as if it had some concerns.


    ¡°This feeling is terrible!¡±


    A sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart, and his body disappeared with a bang, only to see an Azure Dragon soar into the sky.


    The eight ghost Asuras opened their eyes at the same time and changed their hand seals. The power of the barrier suddenly disappeared, and all the ghost symbols also disappeared.


    Asura ghost held one hand in front of his body and raised his other hand high. Golden light gushed out of his body and gathered in the sky.


    At the same time, each of the ghost Asuras took a different step. A formation intent rippled and condensed into a light circle, sealing the ghost king in the center.


    The eight golden lights flew up and danced in the sky. In the center, a light shadow flashed and Luo Qingyun¡¯s shadow appeared.


    With a grave expression, he spun his spear in front of him. Suddenly, eight forces combined into one, turned into a Dragon, and fell from the nine Heavens!


    ¡°The Dragon fights in the wild!¡±


    The shadow of the Green Dragon tore the sky and the earth apart, and a vast pressure rolled over. The ripples that rippled out shocked everyone.


    Everyone stopped fighting and retreated to a certain distance from each other. They looked at each other in shock.


    Even Yu Shengfeng opened his eyes abruptly. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, which then turned into confusion. It was like a stone had been thrown into a Clear Lake, creating ripples with a ¡°Chi¡± sound.


    The ghost king¡¯s face turned cold as he raised his hands and shouted.


    The ghost Scriptures that had disappeared suddenly reappeared, spinning around his body.


    A ring of light descended and condensed into a wheel that was half an mu in size. Light flickered on it, and all kinds of strange symbols were engraved on it. It was completely unrecognizable under the high-speed rotation.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo, that¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Li¡¯s face was filled with shock. He stared at the wheel and seemed to have thought of something.


    A gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s left eye, and he was suddenly shocked when he looked at it.


    From time to time, ghostly figures appeared on the big wheel, standing around the ghost king. In an instant, there were 33 ghostly figures, all of them with ferocious faces and one hand making hand seals.


    ¡°What¡¯s with those evil ghosts?¡±


    this thing can summon evil ghosts? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. it can summon evil ghosts? ¡± The aura of those evil ghosts was actually not inferior to Asura ghost.


    How were they supposed to fight against 33 Asura-like existences?


    ¡°Evil ghost? What evil ghost?¡±


    ¡°Husband, I didn¡¯t see any evil spirit,¡± feini said with confusion in her eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What? you can¡¯t see those evil ghosts? there are 33 of them, and they¡¯re all forming seals on the wheel.¡±


    Fei Ni was stunned, she shook her head and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t see anything. Perhaps my husband¡¯s eye technique is too powerful.


    Yunxiao was a little shocked. He had not used a very powerful visual technique, but he could see the truth with just a glance. How could the others not see it?


    He glanced at beifeng Nan, who was frowning and shaking his head.


    ¡°Water deity, what about you?¡±


    Yunxiao sent a voice transmission to the divine realm tablet. The water fairy¡¯s eye of truth had reached a certain level, and she could see the scene outside through the tablet.


    Water deity said,¡±there seems to be a ghostly shadow, but I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡± Big brother Yunxiao, you must be careful. This move is so powerful that I¡¯m scared even with the divine realm tablet between us!¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised, but he still comforted her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Luo Qingyun and the ghost Asura will be the first to die. They will be the first to die. We are safe.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The water deity calmed down a little.


    Li turned his head and revealed a look of disbelief. He said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°You can clearly see the 33 merit Cao on the Samsara wheel?¡±


    ¡°Thirty-three merit points? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and his eyes shone as he asked abruptly.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Li gulped, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Looking at the strange demon eyes, he was shocked and shouted, could it be that the eye technique you cultivate is the small wheel three phase life transformation mystical spiritual eye?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°You also know about this technique?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± li was shocked. This technique should¡¯ve already ceased to exist in this world!¡±


    stop wasting time! Yunxiao said. tell me what the thirty-three merit Cao is, and what¡¯s this big wheel? ¡±


    After a brief moment of surprise, li suddenly chuckled and said, Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re the biggest threat to our demon race. How can I tell you this? you can go to heaven with your doubts, hehe.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    On the big wheel, the ghost king raised his hands to the sky. The power of the thirty-three Cao¡¯s body gathered and condensed into a huge green skeleton.


    A terrifying power gushed out from the ghost king¡¯s body. The seal between his hands suddenly changed, and the green skull was imprinted in his palm. It emitted a heavy rainbow light, like thirty-three heavens, and slammed forward!

 Chapter 1475

    ?


    1475 Spatial storm


    The terrifying rotating force struck the Dragon Shadow, and the Dragon suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the entire wheel and the ghost king¡¯s figure were devoured by the vast power.


    Luo Qingyun and the eight ghost Asuras weren¡¯t spared either. They were instantly trapped. The vast power turned into a Silver sea of stars that swept out as if it wanted to devour everything.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    Feini cried out in shock. Her body was lifted up and was about to be swept away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he suddenly grabbed her and held her in front of him with his left hand, circulating his spirit power.


    The four-colored light gathered and flickered to form the Tusita heavenly peak. The will of the earth was rich in virtue and load, directly determining the wind, water, mountains, and rivers!


    A spatial storm surged around him. The two of them were enveloped by the four-colored light and were not affected at all.


    However, Yunxiao did not have much essence energy left, so it was still very difficult for him to drag the Tusita peak like this, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Suddenly, a fragrant scent wafted over. Feini took out a handkerchief and helped him wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    young master feini, ¡± Yunxiao said, frowning. please conduct yourself with dignity!


    ¡°Respect? Hehe.¡±


    Feini blinked and smiled, then leaned forward and hugged Yunxiao¡¯s arm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he felt a warmth on his arm, but more sweat appeared on his forehead. At this moment, the water deity must be staring at the tablet with wide eyes. He said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°If young master feini continues like this, I¡¯m going to let go.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Fei NI¡¯s face as she said, ¡± ¡°If you let go, I¡¯ll die. If you want me to die, then I¡¯ll die.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn.¡±


    Yunxiao was completely speechless. He suddenly felt that he could not do anything to these girls even though he had been titled Army destroyer in his previous life and was praised by the world as ¡®a smile on the face of a thousand-year wind and clouds, and a thousand-year flight that illuminated the past and present¡¯.


    Feini¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. She placed her red lips next to his ear and said, ¡± I know you won¡¯t let me die because you like me. Even if you don¡¯t like me now, you¡¯ll definitely like me in the future.


    Yunxiao felt the warm wind in his ear, as well as the body that was getting closer and closer. A fragrance assailed his nose, and he actually became hard in the terrible spatial storm.


    ¡°Husband, why is your face red?¡±


    Feini chuckled and covered her mouth, her cheeks were also red.


    Yunxiao only felt a hot breath assailing his nose. Her graceful figure was pressed against his body, and he could feel all the curves.


    His nostrils were hot and about to bleed. He quickly pulled a long face and shouted,¡±Nonsense, don¡¯t hug me so tightly!¡±


    then kill me! If you kill me, I won¡¯t be able to hug you tightly anymore! Fei Ni groaned.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he was completely speechless.


    Feini looked at him and placed her head on his arm. She said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a weak woman, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    you¡¯re almost a peak Martial Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said, speechless. what are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being blown away by the wind,¡± feini said.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s blown away. At most, you¡¯ll get a bloody head. You won¡¯t die.


    Feini¡¯s voice suddenly became gentle as she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find you after I¡¯m blown away.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but he kept his face as if nothing had happened. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    hehe, ¡± Fei Ni chuckled and said, ¡± although you¡¯re cold to me, I know that you still care about me. She stretched out her slender finger and touched Yunxiao¡¯s heart.


    don¡¯t talk nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re overthinking it again.


    ¡°Husband, if I¡¯m beaten to death, will you be sad?¡± feini smiled charmingly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes bulged as he gave her a glare and said, ¡± ¡°You have the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix, and you will be reborn before you die. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that you are getting stronger?¡±


    Feini pinched him angrily and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m saying if, what if he really died? For example, the ghost king¡¯s attack just now. With such a powerful force, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach Nirvana in time. I would¡¯ve definitely been turned into ashes and died.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you keep pestering me like this, I¡¯ll throw you at the ghost king the next time he uses his ultimate move.


    Feini angrily kicked him a few times and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. If I die, you¡¯ll regret it sooner or later!¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to pay her any more attention. He dragged Tusita heavenly peak along with him, and the two of them were safe and sound under the four-colored earth elemental light as they waited quietly for the storm to stop.


    After an unknown period of time, everything in front of him gradually became clear.


    The scenery of the great void Hall had completely disappeared. It was a complete ruin. In the distance, the remains of the 800 array Dao palaces could still be seen.


    ¡°How did the spatial storm disappear?¡±


    Feini obviously felt that the hug was too short, so she reluctantly left Yunxiao¡¯s body, but her hands were still holding his arm.


    Yunxiao quickly pulled it out and took a few steps forward to keep a distance from her.


    Feini chuckled and took a few steps forward to catch up with him. However, she stopped sticking to him.


    At this time, she was shocked to see the scene around her and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This ¡­ This is where we were just now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the others have probably been swept away. However, this is the great illusionary Palace. Even if it was swept away, it wouldn¡¯t be too far away.¡±


    He revealed a strange expression and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been destroyed to this extent. Can Teng Guang¡¯s great void sect still evolve?¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    Suddenly, a pair of shattered rocks gushed up from the ground, and a person charged out from within. He was covered in blood, and it was none other than Qiu Mujie.


    He gave Yunxiao and feini a strange look and said in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°How can you not be injured?¡±


    what can a mere spatial storm do to me? It¡¯s only useful to you dregs.¡± Fei Ni was also covering her mouth and laughing.


    Qiu Mujie coldly snorted and dusted off the dust on his body.


    He knew very well what Yunxiao was capable of. He guessed that Yunxiao must have some kind of magical divine ability or unique profound artifact that allowed him to escape.


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and the expression on his face became strange.


    A ripple suddenly appeared on his chest. His skin was like water, rippling with his belly button as the center.


    Feini¡¯s face was filled with disgust as she said in disdain, ¡± what a disgusting skill. What is he doing? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie ignored him and changed his hand seal before pressing it down on his belly button. His belly button suddenly opened up to the size of a fist and a fish head slowly extended out.


    Soon after, all the elemental energy undulations disappeared, and the fish head was revealed on Qiu Mujie¡¯s belly, looking extremely comical.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat with a strange face and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°This is the simplified form of my ultimate form,¡± Qiu Mujie said after exhaling. He took out a pile of essence pills and stuffed them into the fish¡¯s mouth.


    Immediately, the fish¡¯s mouth made a ¡°Gugu¡± sound, as if it was spitting bubbles.


    The inner core instantly turned into Yuan power and directly passed through the fish¡¯s body to his limbs and bones. The injuries on his body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just half a cup of tea¡¯s time, he was full of blood and was at his peak condition.


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat again and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°This move is indeed impressive, but isn¡¯t it a little too bad for the aesthetic? Brother Mujie, can you think of a way to improve it? If it doesn¡¯t affect its beauty, I also want to modify it. ¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Fei Ni panicked. that¡¯s disgusting! A fish head on your stomach! I¡¯d rather you get killed than see you turn into this!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My ultimate form technique is priceless.¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. Even if the two of you knelt down and kowtowed to me, I wouldn¡¯t pass it to you.¡±


    crazy Jie, have you seen the others? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is the ghost king dead? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie snorted coldly. the others have been blown away. That ghost king is so powerful that even divine transcendence isn¡¯t his match. How can he die? Luo Qingyun should be the one to die.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He had the same thought. Although Luo Qingyun and Wei Qing were on the same path, they had always appreciated each other. When he thought that he was very likely to die under the blow just now, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He and Qiu Mujie shouted at the same time and turned around.


    The sky rippled slightly, and three figures appeared.


    Yunxiao trembled as he looked at the woman who was the leader of the three. For a moment, all kinds of feelings welled up in his heart, and his face was filled with complicated emotions.


    Qiu Mujie was also greatly shocked as he cried out,¡±Liu Feiyan!¡±


    The woman in the middle had a red sword with cloud patterns on her waist. She was wearing a light blue jade water thin smoke battle armor and had a heroic spirit. She was Liu Feiyan.


    The two people behind him were Bo Yuqing and Zi Xiaoji.


    She and Bo Yuqing were lost in the illusion Palace, following the elemental energy fluctuations they felt and moving forward. Along the way, they met Zi Xiaoji, which was why they came together.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes were clear and her sweet voice sounded, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Qiu Mujie. You actually didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die even if you die!¡± Qiu Mujie coldly replied.


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±we¡¯ll deal with what happened in the future. Now, can you tell me what happened here just now?.¡±


    Bo Yuqing and Zi Xiaoji¡¯s expressions also turned serious.


    That Yuan power vibration just now was extremely terrifying. They could clearly feel it from who knows how many layers of space. Even Liu Feiyan didn¡¯t have such power.


    Qiu Mujie frowned and said,¡±Just now, the conflict between the Saints and the demons caused an extremely strong spatial storm. Everyone was blown away, leaving only the three of us here.¡±


    ¡°Could it be Lord Wei Qing?¡± Zi Beiji was shocked.


    ¡°Wei Qing?¡± Qiu Mujie snorted. You¡¯re overestimating him. It was Luo Qingyun who joined forces with eight ghost Asuras to deal with a ghost king of the monster race.¡±


    ¡°Eight ghost Asuras?¡±


    The three of them were shocked. They all knew how powerful Asura ghost was. He was indeed a peak Martial Emperor and was even more powerful than an ordinary peak Martial Emperor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Zi Beiji hurriedly asked.


    ¡°The result?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. Don¡¯t you all have eyes? this is the result.¡±

 Chapter 1476

    ?


    1476 The great void Dao fruit


    She had previously killed a ghost Asura, so she naturally knew how powerful that thing was. Even if three of them worked together, it would be a very difficult matter for her, let alone eight.


    Qiu Mujie snorted and crossed his arms in front of his chest, no longer saying anything.


    The three of them thought that he was putting on airs and refused to say anything. Six pairs of eyes looked at the fish head above his belly button, revealing a strange and puzzled look.


    Bo Yuqing was slightly better off, knowing Qiu Mujie¡¯s ultimate body, while Liu Feiyan and Zi Xiaoji¡¯s eyes were wide open, finding it very funny. They wanted to laugh, but it was not convenient for them to.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± the ghost king was summoned by the demon clan. It is said that it is the same kind of existence as Ramayan.


    ¡°Ramayana?¡±


    The three of them were shocked, and then they looked thoughtful.


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±it¡¯s said that Ramayan is the Supreme God of killing, capable of killing all existences.¡± If the ghost king is as terrifying as him, who in the world can defeat him?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied. if Wei qingren can create dozens of ghost Asuras, he can probably kill the ghost king.


    Hmph, a few dozen? do you think you¡¯re growing cabbages? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie coldly snorted in disdain.


    Zi Xiaoji still had a look of shock and disbelief, saying awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Fighting against eight ghost Asuras? H-how is this possible? could it be that the ghost king is a God?¡±


    Suddenly, a soft sigh could be heard, ¡± ¡°The number of days is in disorder, I can¡¯t see clearly.¡±


    Ripples appeared in the air, and two lights slowly condensed as two figures descended from the sky.


    The man hummed softly,¡±looking at the beautiful scenery, the green bamboo is like a house.¡± There are bandits who are like gold, like tin, like GUI, like bi.¡±


    The woman smiled faintly. the heavens and the earth of the peach have a truth. The leaves rustled and glowed with brilliance.


    The two of them had extraordinary bearings, light as Jade, and had extraordinary demeanors.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s brows relaxed and she said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Young master Yu.¡±


    sister Fei Yan, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said with a smile, ¡± long time no see. You¡¯ve become even more charming.


    Duanmu Cang covered his mouth and laughed,¡±brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Little sister Fei Yan is a tomboy, and she¡¯s very heroic.¡±


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±it¡¯s really a grand event in Red Moon City today. So many distinguished people have come.¡± There are so many powerhouses that they are not any less powerful than those in the martial arts tournament.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu laughed. they¡¯re even more powerful. There are six titled martial sovereigns, as well as the Almighty demons, the epoch-making product of the art of cultivation, Asura ghost, and a transcendent existence like the ghost king.


    ¡°Six?¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s body trembled and her eyes shot out a bright light, ¡± ¡°Who else is there?¡±


    Duanmu you Yu chuckled and did not say anything, as if he was hanging the other party¡¯s appetite.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and his eyes shone as he stared at Duanmu Youyu.


    Duanmu Youyu, Liu Feiyan, Teng Guang, Yao Jinliang, Xuan Hua, a total of five people. If there was no one else, the six he was talking about should be himself.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He snorted coldly and said,¡±young master Yu, what about ning ke?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu sighed. but he died for you. What a pity. I have already buried him.


    Yunxiao frowned and sneered, ¡± ¡°Are you looking down on everyone¡¯s intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Duanmu you Yu blinked and smiled.


    Liu Feiyan gave Yunxiao a few surprised looks. How would an eight-stars Martial Emperor dare to talk to Duanmu Youyu like this?


    Bo Yuqing, on the other hand, was calm and composed. He knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but he did not point it out.


    young master Youyu, ¡± Zi Linji said. your divination skills are unparalleled in the world. Please perform a divination. Can we leave this place? ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said,¡±Lord Zi sorrowful Ji, have your ears really become bad as you grow old?¡± As soon as I came out, I said that the number of days was chaotic and I couldn¡¯t deduce it. ¡±


    Zi Xiaoji was given the cold shoulder and snorted, ¡± I can¡¯t calculate it when I need it. I can calculate some trivial things more accurately than anything else. What¡¯s the use of divination? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you when you¡¯ll die?¡± Duanmu you Yu¡¯s expression turned cold.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Zi Beiji was furious, he scoffed and waved his sleeves, not making a sound.


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±don¡¯t be angry. At this moment, everyone has the same idea. We all want to leave the illusion.¡± I wonder where those people went with Teng Guang.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± the attack of the ghost king just now was earth-shattering. The impact was so great that it was difficult to estimate. Even the main hall of the great illusionary Palace was destroyed. This place was originally created by an illusion, and once it was destroyed, it would immediately return to its original state. But now, after so long, there¡¯s no sign of it being restored at all.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he looked shocked.


    If Duanmu Youyu had not mentioned it, he would not have noticed it. Only now did he realize that something was indeed wrong.


    ¡°What do you think, young master Yunxiao?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked.


    the great illusionary Palace has stopped its self-repair, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid that something is wrong with the Dao¡¯s evolution. I think tengguang is going crazy.


    ¡°Go crazy?¡±


    what? ¡± Duanmu Youyu was suddenly stunned. if he goes crazy, there should be some changes. We¡¯ll just wait quietly. I hope that it doesn¡¯t turn into the great void killing formation, or it will be troublesome.¡±


    there are too many experts in this array, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if it really becomes a killing array, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to kill all of us. Of course, the vast majority of them will still die.¡±


    sigh, ¡± Duanmu you Yu said worriedly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to be one of the vast majority. Let me eat a few spicy strips to calm my nerves.


    As everyone was talking, the ground suddenly trembled and the mountain shook. The ground beneath their feet shook unsteadily.


    A ray of colorful light came from afar and enveloped everyone in an instant. It even extended out, as if the entire great illusionary Palace Hall was enveloped within.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Suddenly, the space in the distance was torn apart, and a huge black hole appeared, shooting out all kinds of light.


    The black hole slowly sank, like the setting sun falling to a certain place on the earth.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground trembled and countless cracks appeared as if it was about to collapse.


    Feini was shocked,¡±husband hehe.¡±


    don¡¯t scream, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. I think something has happened.


    Everyone flew into the sky and stared at the black hole in the distance. After it sank into the earth, a terrifying power spread in all directions.


    The 800 array Dao palaces began to collapse inch by inch. It was like the end of the world.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out as he stared into the distance with an extremely shocked expression.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes also flickered with a green light as he was also dumbstruck.


    after the black hole entered the ground, a light shadow turned into a tree and slowly grew.


    This Tree of Light was abnormally gorgeous and colorful. From a seedling, it continuously grew, extending countless thin branches. The leaves of light were crystal clear, like a dream.


    The entire process lasted for the time it took to brew half a cup of tea before it finally grew into a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    A nine-colored ray of light suddenly shot out from the top of the tree. Countless runes flickered in the light and gradually gathered into a chapter, shaking in the air.


    That talisman had thousands of words, spreading out in the sky for a thousand miles. Each word was huge and majestic.


    this is the 800 Scriptures of array Dao! Yunxiao cried out in surprise.


    After the Scripture floated in the air for a while, it began to fade away word by word, turning into a fluorescent light that fell and sprinkled on the towering tree.


    The speed at which the Sutra characters were disappearing was getting faster and faster. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the thousand-mile Sutra characters were disappearing overnight.


    The nine-colored rays of light on the towering tree grew brighter, and a white flower bud slowly grew out and bloomed.


    ¡°?! That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled, and he could no longer remain calm. A nine-colored fruit lay quietly within the blooming flower.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was also grave. He formed hand seals with one hand and continuously calculated something. Strange runes flew out from his hand and disappeared into the void.


    A water mirror appeared in front of him. There were flickering lights and shadows on it, as if it was evolving something.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes lit up as she said in shock, ¡± ¡°Then, could that be Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao suppressed the extreme shock in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the Dao fruit condensed by the great illusionary Dao!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space beside him shook and Liu Feiyan and Duanmu Youyu disappeared from their original spots.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled as he furiously said,¡±Dammit! We can¡¯t let them get there first!¡±


    He spread his wings and Qian Ren opened his eyes. Spatial power suddenly appeared and he disappeared.


    ¡°Great void Dao fruit?¡± Zi Beiji was shocked. What is this?¡±


    Feini was also puzzled. She looked at Yunxiao with wide eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Is this thing very powerful?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to appear, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. do you know about the martial will Dao fruit? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. I¡¯ve eaten countless of them,¡± feini mumbled.


    the martial will Dao fruit is also a kind of Dao fruit, ¡± Yunxiao said. it contains a level of martial will, but the strongest one is only the Martial Emperor Dao fruit of the nine Heavens realm. If you go any further, you¡¯ll leave the realm of martial Dao and step into the divine Dao.¡±


    divine Dao?!


    Everyone was shocked and revealed a look of horror.


    Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s voice sounded as if he was being strangled. His breathing became heavy as he shrieked, ¡± You can¡¯t be telling me that this is a Supreme Dao fruit?!


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there. The great illusionary path is an existence that far surpasses martial arts. Even if the Dao fruit formed is not a Supreme Dao fruit, it would not be far off.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Hmph! Zi Xiaoji sucked in a breath of cold air. His expression changed several times in an instant, then he turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    Yunxiao glanced at Bo Yuqing, Duanmu Cang, and feini, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What, you three are not interested?¡±


    ¡°If my husband is interested, then I am. I will follow my husband.¡± Feini smiled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened.


    Bo Yuqing sneered. there are so many extraordinary and divine experts here. It¡¯s fine if we nine-star martial sovereigns aren¡¯t interested. If we are, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t live long.


    Duanmu Cang laughed in surprise. Lord Bo Yuqing is right. He has the same thoughts as me.


    the Dao fruit has its own fate, ¡± Yunxiao said. it doesn¡¯t belong to whoever is stronger. This requires one to fight against fate.

 Chapter 1477

    ?


    1477 Xuan Hua VS Yao Jinliang


    Duanmu Cang smiled and said,¡±young master Yunxiao, don¡¯t you want to take a gamble with destiny?¡± This is the Supreme Dao fruit!¡±


    I know my own limits, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. although I¡¯m very tempted, I¡¯ll be no different from cannon fodder if I go there now. Lord Cang, you can divine who will get this Supreme Dao fruit.¡±


    Duanmu Cang laughed. I¡¯m not tired of living. I¡¯m not trying to divine a divine item. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die on the spot from the backlash.


    Zi Xiaoji is right, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can¡¯t divine it when we need it, but we can calculate the most accurate things in the world. What¡¯s the use of divination? ¡±


    haha, that¡¯s why the divination family has always been in an awkward situation. Duanmu Cang laughed.


    Yunxiao was speechless. although I don¡¯t dare to go up and Rob them, I plan to hide in the side and see if I can get some benefits. Goodbye, everyone.


    With a flash, he turned into a ray of green light and disappeared.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    Feini screamed and tried to grab him, but he missed.


    She stomped her feet in anger and spread her fiery red Wings behind her. With a flap, she gave chase.


    li Yunxiao is right, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. although I don¡¯t dare to Rob it, I can¡¯t not even have the courage to take advantage of it. ¡°Sky Feather Wind chant!¡± He said softly.


    Pure white feathers appeared around him and floated in the air. Bo Yuqing¡¯s entire body also disappeared.


    The smile on Duanmu Cang¡¯s face gradually disappeared and was replaced by a serious and doubtful look.


    She didn¡¯t try to snatch the Dao fruit. Instead, she sat cross-legged in the void and formed a seal with both hands. A faint shadow appeared behind him, and with a light spiritual Qi flowing, a thousand hands and a thousand eyes appeared. He immediately entered a meditative state and started cultivating.


    Around the towering colorful tree, a stream of light floated, as if separated by a heavenly River. The colorful tree was wrapped in the middle like a crystal clear sculpture, as unreal as a dream.


    Suddenly, a light figure flickered in the rainbow Celestial River. It was the burying Cloud Beast. Its huge body rose into the air and pounced towards the Dao fruit.


    ¡°Bastard, get lost!¡±


    A loud shout was heard as a golden light shadow descended, accompanied by a palm technique, and slapped towards the head of the beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The force of the impact was too great, and it was unable to stop its body. It was sent flying by the impact.


    His body roared in the air and rolled a few times before coming to a stop. His head was smacked and blood flowed down, dying his fur red.


    It lay dormant and stared ahead with a fierce light in its eyes.


    The golden light turned into Xuan Hua¡¯s figure and sneered, ¡± ¡°A beast wants to seize this divine item? One more step and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked toward the Dao fruit. Suddenly, he stopped.


    The space above started to spin as a domineering force came crashing down. It was accompanied by a roar, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    The buried Cloud Beast, which had been lying dormant all this time, also rushed over, turning into a stream of light.


    Xuan Hua was startled. The hand seals changed several times, and a palm went up to meet it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the impact of the two forces, the aftershock jolted into the rainbow River and circulated around the Dao fruit, but it did not spread over.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s body was forced to retreat several steps, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°You actually came out of that play?¡±


    That figure was Yao Jinliang, and his entire body was filled with killing intent. The burying Cloud Beast leaped up, and its body suddenly became several times smaller. It laid on Yao Jinliang¡¯s shoulder, staring at Xuan Hua fiercely.


    ¡°How can a mere profound level weapon trap me!¡± Yao Jinliang said coldly. Endless killing intent burst out from his eyes as he pointed at Xuan Hua and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take this Dao fruit now. If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed angrily and said,¡±haha, Who Do You Think You Are?¡± I moved, I moved, come and kill me, kill me!¡± He twisted his body, stepped into the space, waved his hands, and began to dance.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s body rushed forward, and he and the burying Cloud Beast turned into two rays of light at the same time. The terrifying power intertwined and turned into thousands of shadows.


    Xuan Hua suddenly stomped on the ground and retreated a few hundred feet. Purple and green qi surged from his body and turned into two arrows of yin and yang in his palm.


    He grabbed the broken star bow with his left hand and nocked the arrow.


    A Nebula appeared in the surroundings and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Qing Yuan!¡±


    The two arrows shot out like two star orbits, shattering the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The four beams of light collided, causing the heavens and earth to tremble. However, the strange thing was that the rainbow-colored Celestial River was not affected at all. The energy that rushed into it all turned into the rainbow-colored Celestial River Light, which flowed continuously. It was like a barrier that protected the Dao fruit.


    In the midst of the terrifying collision, Yao Jinliang¡¯s body suddenly shot out and instantly rushed in front of Xuan Hua. A silver light flashed in his hand and he slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demon ghost pressed on the broken star bow, and the two profound level weapons made a sound at the same time, which was shocking.


    The light that surged out swallowed the two figures, and their faces could not be seen at all.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face was filled with ferocity. He grabbed the ghost hunter twist with both hands and shouted!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The silver pieces stood up like fish scales, and when they brushed against the broken star bow, countless sparks were created.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s Broken Star bow was exquisitely made. It was inlaid with all kinds of peerless jade stones, and every fine part was in perfect condition. It was a top-grade craft. Under such a rough collision, there was a lot of wear and tear.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Xuan Hua was furious. He loved the bow as much as his life. It was as if the ghost hunter twist had directly cut into his body, and he was in great pain.


    His left hand formed an incantation gesture and he pulled the bowstring. A white arrow appeared and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The arrow was less than three feet away from Yao Jinliang. With such a short distance between them, Yao Jinliang had no way of avoiding it.


    He could only raise his weapon to block the arrow!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s entire body was thrown back a few hundred feet, leaving a trail in the air.


    Xuan Hua turned around and left after one move. He wanted to step into the celestial River to take the Dao fruit.


    ¡°Hmph, if I let you get the Dao fruit, then I¡¯ll really be F * cked!¡± Yao Jinliang¡¯s figure flickered and appeared above him. He grabbed the ghost hunter twist with both hands and slashed down again!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahahaha! Xuan Hua suddenly laughed and said, ¡± there might really be something between you and your dog.


    He flipped backward and kicked him hard.


    The tip of his foot turned into a shooting star and tapped on the ghost hunter twist, shaking it away with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    Then, he pulled the bow with both hands and shot out a white light.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened. The ghost banner flew in the air and shattered the white light. The banner turned into a shadow and descended from the sky.


    Xuan Hua sneered and turned the longbow in his hand. Several rays of green light shot out and he disappeared in the air.


    The slash of the ghost hunter twist missed.


    ¡°Escape? Can you escape?¡±


    Yao Jinliang formed a seal with one hand, causing the surrounding space to ripple. Then, a heaven-shaking roar came.


    It was unknown when the burying Cloud Beast had appeared behind Yao Jinliang, but it had grown to a height of more than 100 feet. Its eyes were as red as a agate, and the demonic Qi on its body soared to the sky.


    Rings of air currents surged around the man and beast, forming a terrifying storm. The entire space became blurry.


    Golden light bloomed from Yao Jinliang¡¯s body as he circulated the battle Saint technique to the extreme. The ghost hunter twist was unsealed, and it was like an evil spirit ring in front of him. His eyes shot out an ominous light.


    ¡°Battle Saint technique-night martial!¡±


    The dagger-like evil spirit let out a loud clang and turned into a dagger again. Silver light illuminated Half the Sky as it suddenly slashed down!


    Xuan Hua was greatly shocked and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His feet firmly stepped on the void and his longbow was fully drawn. A sun, moon, and stars appeared in the surroundings.


    The countless gemstones on the broken star bow glowed dazzlingly. The shadow of an arrow flickered between his brows. As it spun, a red arrow appeared on the longbow. It was covered in dense runes.


    Xuan Hua shouted in a serious voice. He stepped on the stars, and the shadow of a giant star appeared. It was as if endless star power was poured into the arrow, and it was shot out!


    ¡°Sun-opening!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was split apart by these two terrifying forces. Spirit pressure burst forth, and the sky was like a sea of Thunder and a hell of lightning. There were terrifying cyclones everywhere.


    However, what was shocking was that the terrifying power spread out and shook the rainbow River, immediately causing a change.


    Countless streaks of light converged toward the towering tree.


    The white flower that was dragging the great void Dao fruit turned five-colored at this moment.


    However, Yao Jinliang and Xuan Hua¡¯s eyes were red from the killing and they no longer had the mood to care about the Dao fruit. After one move, they each cast their spells again.


    A terrifying force rose around the two of them.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face was gloomy. The silver light on the ghost banner was dazzling as it slashed down from the sky.


    The beast armor on the beast¡¯s body also melted, and a huge Golden Horn on its helmet surged with runes.


    With a single charge, his entire body spun and brought down a terrifying storm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A light and unremarkable sound was heard from the air.


    The string of the broken star bow suddenly broke, and the whole long bow suddenly bounced back and turned into a saber!


    ¡°Seal spin slash!¡±


    Xuan Hua slashed out with his saber, and the Nebula around him instantly turned into saber radiance. The entire surroundings fell into a starry sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the ghost hunter twist was repelled by the spinning cut, and under the explosion of the two forces, the burying Cloud Beast rushed out, roaring as it pushed out with its Golden Horn.


    Xuan Hua was cold. He turned his saber and held it horizontally in front of him. His left hand pulled the string in the air as he shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll shoot you to death, you animal! Big Dipper opens the sun!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sun, moon, and stars gushed out from the saber. The mark between his eyebrows turned into an arrow and shot out instantly!


    The space around them crumbled as countless rule force appeared on the arrows and shot towards the beast.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was another earth-shaking explosion. After two attacks, Xuan Hua also felt extremely exhausted.


    The surging power kept hitting his body, and he immediately stepped back.


    In the midst of the surging energy in front of him, a pair of Crimson eyes appeared.


    A strange power burst out from Yao Jinliang¡¯s body, causing the ghost centipede to tremble continuously, as if it was letting out a joyful bloodthirsty sound.


    Xuan Hua, today¡¯s battle will not end until one of us is dead. No one can save you!


    He held the dagger with both hands, and the Scarlet light in his eyes became more and more demonic. A blood-red halo flashed around him.


    ¡°Sun piercing!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The world was filled with the trembling sound of the ghost banner. Then, a red light appeared and the profound level weapon suddenly turned into the ghost banner and slashed down!

 Chapter 1478

    ?


    1478 Chapter 1478-true Mystic arrow


    The burying Cloud Beast rushed up, and the Beast puppets that filled the sky continued to transform. In an instant, they became one with the demon ghost, and fell from the sky.


    The moment this move was used, the crystal-clear tree also trembled. Inside the five-colored petals, the Dao fruit flashed with light, becoming more and more rapid.


    The origin power on Xuan Hua¡¯s body revolved, and a vast power shot into the sky. The star shattering bow in his hand rang out, and the Pearl-like gemstones on it shot out tens of thousands of seven-colored rays of light.


    At the same time, a Dragon tendon gushed out from where the string was broken and bound the two ends of the saber. Suddenly, a Dragon¡¯s Roar was heard and a green shadow was wandering on the bow.


    He made a hand seal in front of him, and the treasure light all over the sky gathered together, and a strange phenomenon appeared in the surroundings.


    The snow was falling, and the land was frozen.


    In this snowy day, tens of thousands of stars fell from the night sky. A red light came from nowhere and was as red as blood. It gradually took shape and turned into a long Scarlet arrow.


    The countless Starlight crazily rushed toward the long arrow, and the arrow began to flash with strange symbols one by one, shooting out countless red lights. Under the ten thousand miles of ice, it was unusually dazzling.


    ¡°Yao Jinliang, you are the one who will die today!¡±


    ¡°This is a xuanzhen arrow that I forged using Darkstar iron. It¡¯s the most suitable for killing you!¡±


    Xuan Hua grabbed the long arrow and nocked it on the bow. The sound of metal rubbing against each other resounded, and the bow was pulled fully in an instant.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Under the endless snow, a red light shot out and passed through the ice.


    When the long arrow was shot out, the Dragon tendon was too heavy and suddenly broke. The broken star bow turned back into a saber.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The xuanzhen arrow suddenly pierced through time and space, hitting Yao Jinliang¡¯s demon ghost, setting off countless storms, and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    From the center of the storm, the Furious roars and screams of the cloud burying beast could be heard.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s entire body trembled as he shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡± ¡°No!¡±


    He suddenly charged forward with bloodshot eyes. The xuanzhen arrow had pierced through the armor of the cloud burying beast and through its chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ghost hunter also returned to its normal state in the air, hovering quietly beside the cloud-burier beast. It had lost a lot of its spiritual Qi.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s body rushed down and hugged the burying Cloud Beast, his body trembling.


    The man and the Beast had been together for many years, and their minds were connected. At this moment, he could clearly feel the pain of the other party, as well as the loss of powerful vitality.


    The runes on the xuanzhen arrow continued to surge out, imprinting themselves onto the beast¡¯s body and damaging it.


    Yao Jinliang grabbed the arrow and felt his palm burning. He wanted to pull it out.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, a green shadow flashed and Wei Qing appeared, shouting, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it to die, don¡¯t move!¡±


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, please save it!¡± Yao Jinliang was shocked and hurriedly said.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes focused as he stared at the arrow and said with a heavy expression, ¡± ¡°This is the Darkstar iron, an extremely vicious metal.¡±


    He drew in the air with one hand and conjured a talisman. Then, he slapped it and it turned into a light blue ice color. He imprinted it on the arrow.


    Immediately, the runes on the arrow were suppressed and gradually retracted, finally turning into an ordinary Iron Arrow.


    Yao Jinliang immediately felt that the pain of the burying Cloud Beast had been reduced. He was overjoyed and said,¡±Can we remove the arrow now?¡±


    Wei Qing shook his head. it was pierced by an arrow. It¡¯s too dangerous to pull it out now. It¡¯s better to seal it temporarily with the beast taming Mystic weapon and bring it back to the Holy region to get rid of the arrow.


    Yao Jinliang didn¡¯t dare to disobey. A copper ring on his arm suddenly enlarged and retracted in the air, sealing the cloud-burier beast inside. It then returned to its normal size and wrapped around his arm.


    An angry expression appeared on Xuan Hua¡¯s face, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s business, what does it have to do with you?¡± Wei Qing looked at him and said lightly.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    A complicated expression flashed across Xuan Hua¡¯s face, but he finally suppressed his emotions. With his current strength, he would definitely not be able to defeat Wei Qing, not to mention that Yao Jinliang was by his side.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, let¡¯s join forces and kill him!¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s alone, there¡¯s no harm in killing him,¡± Wei Qing sighed.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s pupils contracted, and he saw two beams of light gradually appear behind Xuan Hua.


    One of them was dark green, and it turned into Duanmu Youyu.


    The other one was a Red Lotus that looked like fire, and it turned into Liu Feiyan. She took a step forward and walked behind Xuan Hua. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xuan Hua sneered, ¡± it¡¯s just dealing with two flat-haired beasts. How could there be any problems? ¡± It¡¯s just that the xuanzhen arrow that I painstakingly forged was taken away.¡±


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±it¡¯s worth it to lose an arrow and kill the burying Cloud Beast.¡± Even if the buried Cloud Beast is able to survive after being shot by the xuanzhen arrow, it¡¯ll basically be crippled.¡±


    Her words were like a basin of cold water that was poured directly on Yao Jinliang¡¯s heart. His entire body turned cold, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xuan Hua chuckled. figure it out yourself. I advise you to go back quickly and accompany your dog more.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s anger soared to the sky. Waves of essence force erupted from his body, forming a vortex that blew away.


    ¡°Calm down. As long as your life is not in danger, there will be a way.¡± Wei Qing frowned. If I act rashly, I will fall into their trap.¡±


    Only then did Yao Jinliang gradually loosen his fists, but his face was still ashen as he stared at Xuan Hua. The latter¡¯s face was full of ridicule and disdain.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, where¡¯s Teng Guang?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked.


    ¡°Who knows where he is? isn¡¯t he the one who created this great void Dao fruit?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Everyone turned their gazes over.


    The Dao fruit exuded a rich charm that made everyone¡¯s heart itch. The blood and Qi in their bodies could not help but surge.


    However, no one dared to make a move rashly. Everyone present was a peerless expert. Once someone made the first move, they would definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Suddenly, the space shook, and the heart-wrenching Dao fruit disappeared in front of everyone without warning!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Their eyes widened as they looked at the towering tree in horror. Not only had the Dao fruit disappeared, but the colorful flower had also disappeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Wei Qingzhen said angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, what a good trick. Lord CI, are you looking down on our human warriors?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression turned cold. Suddenly, he appeared ten thousand miles in the sky. He formed hand seals with both hands and shot out nine rays of cold light.


    The cold light was arranged in nine rows, forming a huge prism that stood between heaven and earth.


    The talisman light on the mirror flickered, and under the reflection of the heavenly light, it was dazzling.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s hand seals changed and the nine mirrors immediately shot out a huge beam of heavenly light. It shot into the sky and illuminated the surroundings of the tree.


    A figure suddenly flashed through the light.


    ¡°Hmph, you still want to Dodge!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold. He clapped his hands and a sharp sword immediately stabbed forward.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was suddenly shattered. The figure flipped in the air and transformed into the demon temple with a bitter smile on his face.


    At this moment, the Dao fruits and colorful flowers that had been lost reappeared on the towering tree.


    ¡°So it¡¯s just a smokescreen,¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    Xuan Hua sneered. this fellow wanted to use small tricks to deceive everyone. When we panicked, he would take the real Dao fruit away. But to be honest, I really panicked just now.


    Liu Feiyan snorted,¡±this kind of trick can only fool people with your intelligence ..¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Xuan Hua scratched his hair and laughed foolishly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank as he recognized the person in front of him. He said coldly, ¡± so it¡¯s the demon race¡¯s high priest, Lord CI. It seems that Lord CI has lived for too long and wants to taste the taste of death!


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, long time no see.¡± CI forced a smile.


    congratulations, Lord CI, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. the demon race has found the long-lost transcendent-grade armillary sphere. It¡¯s really enviable.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s heart trembled, and he cried out, ¡± ¡°The armillary sphere? No wonder, no wonder I can¡¯t calculate the cause and effect.¡±


    Hmph! Wei Qing snorted, ¡± the big demon with the armillary sphere, come out as well!


    The sky was quiet, and there was no sign of Shang.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned cold and he snorted,¡±weren¡¯t you very brave when you fought against me just now?¡± Why are you a turtle hiding in its shell now?¡±


    He called out a few times, but there was no response.


    CI frowned as well. He did not know what had happened to Shang, but knowing that he had the armillary sphere with him, he was probably not in too much danger, so he relaxed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Seeing that there was no response, Wei Qing snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Since the great illusionary land has already borne a Dao fruit, it means that the power of the entire realm has been absorbed. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t continue to develop. As long as he picked this fruit, the illusion should be broken by itself. But there¡¯s only one fruit, so who should it go to?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Light shot out of their eyes, but they remained silent.


    No one would agree to give such a divine item to anyone.


    Xuan Hua chuckled,¡±Lord Wei Qing wouldn¡¯t say that it should be his, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, but this item naturally doesn¡¯t belong to me, it belongs to the Holy region.¡± Other than the Holy region, which power in the world is qualified to possess such an item?¡±


    Xuan Hua sneered,¡±no need to continue, I object.¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡¯Martial Emperor Silvermoon¡¯s reaction is within my expectations, but we can¡¯t just let this stalemate continue without any limits. The best way to solve a problem for martial artists is no different from a martial arts duel.¡±


    Lord Wei Qing, ¡± Xuan Hua said. lay out your orders. I, Xuan Hua, will accept them at any time.


    right now, ¡± Wei Qing said, ¡± in the entire great illusionary realm, only the Holy region, the sea of soul formation, and the demon race are qualified to fight for this Dao fruit. However, the demon clan is not our clan. In my opinion, it is better to join forces to eliminate the demon clan first, and then we can decide the ownership of the Dao fruit.¡±


    moreover, there is a person in the demon race who has a Supreme-grade celestial device, which is not less valuable than this Dao fruit. After we snatch it, our two sects will have a martial arts competition. The winner will take the Dao fruit, and the loser will take the celestial device. What do the two martial masters think? ¡±


    Xuan Hua frowned and said,¡±are you sure that the demon has a transcendent-grade celestial globe?¡± If it¡¯s really a transcendent-grade profound level weapon, its value should be even greater than this Dao fruit. Why does the loser get it?¡±

 Chapter 1479

    ?


    1479 Chapter 1479-divine Dao


    ¡°Hehe, if Lord Xuan Hua is more interested in the armillary sphere, then after we join forces to kill the demon race, the armillary sphere will return to the divine sea, and the great void Dao fruit will return to the Holy region. This way, it will save the two factions from disputes and won¡¯t hurt the harmony.¡±


    Wei Qing said slowly with a smile on his face.


    Liu Feiyan said, ¡± Xuan Hua, are you stupid? the value of that armillary sphere is indeed great. But do you have the confidence to refine a Supreme grade profound artifact? ¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get it in my life. However, this Dao fruit is something that everyone can eat.¡±


    Xuan Hua came to a realization,¡±so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Wei Qing, you¡¯re so selfish. We took the Dao fruit to take it back for research. You seized the Dao fruit to let yourself eat it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what a glib tongue!¡±


    ¡°Have you two considered my suggestion?¡± Wei Qing snorted disdainfully.


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan exchanged a look, both unable to make up their minds.


    ¡°Wei Qing, you¡¯re just going to exclude me like that?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked.


    ¡°With young master Yu¡¯s knowledge of the past and future, you should know that the chances of winning this Dao fruit are not high,¡± Wei Qing said.


    Duanmu Youyu said,¡±you¡¯re just going to rule it out just because the chances of winning aren¡¯t high?¡± According to my calculations, Lord Wei Qing¡¯s chances of winning are zero.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened and he snorted angrily,¡±don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Young master Yu, please do me a favor today and help me. As long as I get the Dao fruit, everything will be fine!¡±


    Duanmu you Yu laughed lightly. Suddenly, he changed his attitude and laughed, ¡± Of course, I can¡¯t not give Lord Wei Qing face. Just take it as Lord owing me a favor. I¡¯ll withdraw from this Dao fruit battle.


    ¡°Just withdraw?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Duanmu Youyu smiled. of course. Everyone here is a peerless expert. I don¡¯t want to offend anyone.


    alright, ¡± Wei Qing muttered to himself. you can withdraw from the battle for the Dao fruit today. I owe you a favor.


    Duanmu Youyu nodded his head in satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, the nine huge light mirrors suddenly shattered, turning into countless fluorescent lights that disappeared into the sky.


    Wei Qing looked at Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan and said, ¡± ¡°If the two of you are willing to withdraw, I will also owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Xuan Hua laughed loudly and said, ¡± Lord Wei Qing thinks too highly of himself. Duanmu Youyu thinks that it¡¯s worth money. We think that it¡¯s not worth a single cent!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face sank, and anger welled up. Very few people dared to not give him face, but Xuan Hua was one of them.


    The demon temple¡¯s face was also unusually ugly. He snorted angrily and said, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, what do you mean by this? Can¡¯t we just leave?¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±isn¡¯t it too late to tell me to leave now?¡± If you meddle in my clan¡¯s Affairs, none of your clansmen will be able to leave today!¡±


    CI¡¯s face turned cold and he sneered. what do you mean by interfering with your clan¡¯s Affairs? that¡¯s just an excuse. The key is still the armillary sphere, the most precious treasure of my clan, right? ¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say,¡± Wei Qing replied. However, if you can hand over the armillary sphere, I can let you leave safely.¡±


    After all, Shang and CI were both divine transcendents, and the armillary sphere was so powerful that it had trapped him in it. If the power had not disappeared, he would not have been able to come out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re free to come and go as we please.¡± Since Lord Wei Qing insists on opposing my clan, I can only join this battle for the Dao fruit.¡±


    Wei Qing snorted coldly,¡±join the battle for the Dao fruit?¡± Do you have the right to do so?¡±


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, don¡¯t be careless!¡±


    Suddenly, a light flashed in space and Zi Xiao Ji appeared. He exclaimed, ¡± these demon clansmen have just suppressed Asura GUI!


    ¡°What?¡±


    impossible! Wei Qing¡¯s body trembled as he exclaimed in shock. impossible!


    ¡°Impossible?¡± CI Yun said sarcastically. Then Lord Wei Qing, try to summon those ghost Asuras and see where they are.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t summon the ghost Asura, so he could only control Luo Qingyun, but Luo Qingyun was nowhere to be seen.


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua was shocked. could it be that the fluctuations in the outside world just now were caused by your demon race? ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have even more responsibility and obligation to eliminate you first!¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    ¡°Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, what else is there to consider?¡±


    ¡°I agree with your opinion. The monster race is an outsider, and brothers should fight against each other from outside the wall.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s cold voice resounded and he appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    ¡°How ¡­ How did you get out?¡± CI¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°How can a few mere snakes stop me?¡± Yu Sheng sneered coldly.


    ¡°I understand,¡± CI said after a moment of contemplation. Just now, the battle between the ghost king and the ghost Asura helped you. You relied on the huge impact to shake the silver Dragon to death. It was my negligence. But even if you¡¯ve escaped, your current power is far from divine transcendence.¡±


    ¡°I can kill you with my physical strength alone!¡± Yu Shengfeng said. He was determined to kill the demon temple.


    CI chuckled and said,¡±Sir¡¯s soul is damaged. Can you still control this body?¡±¡±


    Yu Sheng said coldly,¡±CI, you can try!¡±¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression. She looked at Xuan Hua and said, ¡± ¡°This must be the Lord that foster father mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that Lord? Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed and said,¡±don¡¯t tell me Lu congzi doesn¡¯t even dare to confirm my identity?¡± Tsk tsk, you must be the little girl he picked up back then. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an achievement.¡±


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±it¡¯s all thanks to foster father¡¯s cultivation. Daren¡¯s identity must be further confirmed.¡± The two of us came here today in the hope that you will return to the sea of soul formation with us. Once your identity is confirmed, it will be a great joy.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered,¡±Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Do I need you to confirm my identity? you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to bring you back in an unhappy way,¡± Liu Feiyan said calmly.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered,¡±it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not happy.¡± But I¡¯m even more unhappy!¡±


    Liu Feiyan chuckled. I¡¯m not happy, but we¡¯re all from the sea of soul formation. Just now, you said it yourself. Brothers fight against each other from outside the wall. Why don¡¯t we, the people of the sea of soul formation, work together and have a greater chance of getting the Dao fruit!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, little girl,¡± Yu Shengfeng nodded.


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows furrowed and his expression turned ugly.


    If they were to join forces, his side¡¯s chances of victory would be extremely low, especially when Zi hei Ji said that GUI Xiu Luo was being suppressed and his current whereabouts were unknown. This caused him to be even more worried.


    hahaha, a bunch of ridiculous humans. Do you think you¡¯ve got me? ¡±


    CI laughed out loud. Suddenly, a majestic power was transmitted over and revolved around the great void Dao fruit.


    this is a Tao Wu. Is the power of the Dao fruit about to dissipate? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked. If the Dao fruit died, the loss would be huge.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! The power of the Dao fruit hasn¡¯t decreased. Instead, it¡¯s getting stronger. Is it still growing?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    Suddenly, the space beside the great void Dao fruit trembled slightly. Boundless power gathered and gradually transformed into a black fruit.


    ¡°?! Another Dao fruit!¡±


    Everyone cried out in shock.


    That black fruit was similar to the great void Dao fruit from before. It exuded a powerful Tao aura and its shape was constantly changing. It seemed to have yet to take shape.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Suddenly, a slight cracking sound was heard, and it was like a thunderclap that shook everyone¡¯s heart. They all widened their eyes and looked on in a daze.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    More and more cracks appeared on the black Dao fruit before it finally split open. Its pitch-black surface fell off like a fruit shell, gradually revealing its true appearance. It was the armillary sphere!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡± Wei Qing shouted.


    The armillary sphere flickered with the stars in the sky, like a vast star map spreading out. The starry sky shone, the Galaxy evolved, and the Milky Way was born.


    In an instant, the entire world was under the starry sky, brilliant and gorgeous.


    the final development of the armillary sphere martial Dao, this Supreme righteous aura is the aura of the divine Dao!


    CI was extremely excited and his body trembled. Looking at the stars in the sky, he could not help but want to kneel down and worship.


    The rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The vast and mighty force rippled in the sky, causing their blood and Qi to churn. They could also feel an obvious martial Dao suppression!


    The only thing that could suppress the martial comprehension of a divine transcendence expert was the Supreme will of the divine path!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they were all shocked and solemn.


    ¡°Could it be that someone is about to become a God under this starry sky?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? For so many years, through the efforts of countless powerhouses, no one has ever proved the divine Dao!¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of a Supreme grade profound level weapon? The key to becoming a god is indeed a transcendent grade profound level weapon?¡±


    Under the starry sky, everyone was completely dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide open, and they even forgot to think.


    In the distance, Meng Ye and Xian ye finally reacted. Looking at the spinning armillary sphere, they trembled in excitement.


    This solemness and power came from the inheritance of their ancestors. It was like countless demi-human ancestors had transformed into shining stars in the sky, illuminating the path ahead and guiding them forward.


    The two of them were so touched that they wanted to cry. They finally understood the reason why Lord CI praised Shang so highly. They could not help but feel extremely guilty. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the distance.


    Meng Ye kneeled beside him and kowtowed continuously.¡±Wu Wu¡± sounds could be heard from his mouth.


    ¡°How many tens of thousands of years, Lord Shang?¡±


    Li lingkong knelt down and bowed from a distance.


    He had waited too long for this day.


    ¡°My companions from back then, did you see them?¡± she said softly.


    This soft cry seemed to travel through time and reverberate under the night sky.


    Yunxiao trembled as well, feeling the will of the divine Dao filling the sky in horror. It was an existence far beyond his comprehension.


    In addition to the Dao runes of the divine Dao, there were also a large number of Maha ancient characters on the armillary sphere, which constantly burst out and spread in all directions.

 Chapter 1480

    ?


    1480 Chapter 1480-half god


    At this moment, the great void Dao fruit seemed very out of place under the starry night, as if it was an extra item.


    Suddenly, a blue light appeared next to the Dao fruit. It was Shang, and he reached for the Dao fruit.


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled, and their pupils constricted. They immediately recovered from their extreme shock and revealed angry expressions.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a god or a human, if you want to touch my Dao fruit, you can all die!¡±


    In front of the Dao fruit, Wei Qing¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, and his face was extremely gloomy.


    The golden light in his hand spread out, and the scroll flew in his hand, directly striking towards Shang¡¯s hand.


    Shang¡¯s expression was graceful. His outstretched palm flipped in the air and turned into a hand knife, slashing horizontally.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Jade-like smooth palm struck the scroll, stirring up a ring of light and forcing Wei Qing to retreat a few steps.


    this is a Dao fruit condensed by the human race. You can¡¯t be so presumptuous!


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was also cold. Although he had withdrawn from the fight for the Dao fruit, he could not watch as the great void Dao fruit was taken away by the demons.


    Moreover, it was a great demon who had comprehended the rules of ten directions and possessed a transcendent-grade profound level weapon!


    He clapped his hands, and an exquisite fan appeared in his hands, and he slapped it down on Shang¡¯s body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The cattail-leaf fan emitted rays of golden light, which transformed into rivers, lakes, seas, terrain, mountains, and rivers. All of them came pressing down!


    ¡°Hmph, interesting!¡±


    Shang¡¯s face was cold. He raised his fist and punched.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire attack suddenly shattered.


    He took a step forward and his head instantly transformed into a demon. Two golden and silver horns grew out of his head. At the same time, a black and white light flashed between his eyebrows and a Tai Chi diagram was formed. He flew out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light of Taiji appeared on the fan in Duanmu Youyu¡¯s hand. It flashed and disappeared.


    He was shocked. The runes on the fan in his hand had all disappeared, and only a Tai Chi diagram was left in the center. It was sealed.


    ¡°Taiji heaven-sealing seal!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. This move was the innate divine ability of the Huo Dou clan, and he had seen Shang use it in the demon land. However, the power was completely different now.


    Shang¡¯s eyes flashed with mockery, and his killing intent grew stronger.¡±I don¡¯t intend to be your enemy at this moment, but if you continue to force me, I¡¯ll start killing!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu laughed coldly. you stole the human race¡¯s Dao fruit and said that we are forcing you. You are really shameless to the extreme!


    With a clap of his hand, the palm-leaf fan disappeared and turned into a Jade ruler. The surface of the Jade ruler was crystal clear, and the spiritual energy was overbearing.


    The rest of the people also reacted, turning into flowing lights and flying into the starry sky, surrounding Shang.


    Xuan Hua sneered. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve really become a God. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if you really became a God, with the strength of all of us, killing you is still a piece of cake!


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to take the great void Dao fruit. You should leave!¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face darkened. we can¡¯t let him go, ¡± he shouted. once he leaves, he¡¯ll be a great threat!


    ¡°Sir Chu Shengfeng is right, these monsters must be killed today!¡± Wei Qing said. He also understood Chu Shengfeng¡¯s identity. Although he was shocked, it was insignificant compared to this great demon who had become a God.


    ¡°Hmph, kill?¡±


    Lao Ai laughed. one, two, three, four, five, six bi ¡®an. Tsk tsk, a total of six divine transcendence experts. If they all die at the same time, what a meaningful thing it would be.


    ¡°Haha, kill six of us? What kind of brain-dead person would say something like that?¡±


    even if you¡¯ve really entered the godly state, you¡¯ll still die Here! Yu Shengfeng laughed. besides, I think you¡¯ve only just comprehended a little bit of it!


    ¡°Who said that Lord Shang is going to fight six of them alone?¡±


    Under the night sky, the figure of the demon temple flashed and appeared behind the referee. With an excited and high-spirited face, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m weak, but I can still deal with one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke to add you!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light as he said,¡±I¡¯ll take care of this old man. The five of you, kill that big demon!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison and attacked at the same time.


    Yu Shengfeng grabbed the ancient dust greatsword and slashed towards CI with a dark expression.


    Previously, he had almost died after being schemed against by the other party, and he was already filled with pent-up anger.


    Moreover, this scheme had actually started from the previous high priest Yao. His boundless anger transformed into a sword and he swore to kill the other party!


    CI¡¯s expression changed, and the silver snake sword also suddenly shook out, turning into thousands of snakes to bite.


    ¡°Woof! A small trick!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered as he swung the ancient dust sword. The three million Jade Dragons flew across the sky and shattered all the silver Snakes!


    Wei Qing and the rest also acted, throwing out mountains and rivers like a painting, striking down on Shang¡¯s body.


    Shang¡¯s eyes turned cold. His entire body began to transform, revealing his true form. He was 80 feet tall, covered in scales, with demonic eyes and two towering horns.


    He clenched his fist, and the stars and clouds around it swirled as he punched toward the picturesque landscape!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The strange phenomenon was repeatedly shaken by the explosion, and the picture scroll fluttered in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they thought to themselves,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. It was not as powerful as he had imagined.


    ¡°Attack! What are you waiting for!¡± Wei Qing shouted.


    Yao Jinliang grabbed at the air, and the twisted ghost appeared once again. His figure flickered as he attacked.


    At this moment, he was in an extremely bad mood and didn¡¯t have any thoughts of fighting. But if he wanted to save the burying Cloud Beast, he still had to rely on Wei Qing. He could only brace himself and attack. It was good for him to put on an act.


    Duanmu Youyu also threw out his Jade ruler. It spun in the air and formed countless runes. Then, they all gathered together and formed a slash that blasted out in the air.


    He was only afraid that the demon race would take the fruit of the way. As for who among the human race would eventually obtain it, he did not care.


    Moreover, he had already promised Wei Qing that he would withdraw from the battle for the Dao fruit, so he had the heart but not the strength to do so. It was good as long as he did not make a mistake.


    The two of them were extremely casual, and their two attacks didn¡¯t have much power.


    The referee sneered and punched out with both fists. His big hands were like iron arms that could split mountains and split rocks!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The attacks of the two were all blasted back.


    ¡°It¡¯s boring to fight like this, let¡¯s do something more exciting!¡± He said with a smile.


    Shang raised his hand and grabbed in the air. A strange power gathered in his hand, and a large number of strange runes appeared around him.


    the Starlight that has never been extinguished since the ancient times, fall from the eternal Sky!


    ¡°Falling stars like rain!¡±


    The stars in the sky started to spin and turned into a star map, flashing down one by one.


    In an instant, under the night sky, a meteor shower streaked across the sky. As if it had burned all its strength, it fell to the ground with flames!


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Feini was stunned for a moment. Her expression changed from a serious one to a surprised one, and then to a happy one.


    She clasped her hands in front of her and closed her eyes.


    Yunxiao lowered his head and gave her a look. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Make a wish,¡± feini said.


    Yunxiao said in a daze, ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a real shooting star, it¡¯s a phenomenon derived from the armillary sphere. It¡¯s used to condense the power of a shooting star to kill enemies.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± feini said.


    why did you make a wish if you knew? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Will making a wish under such a shooting star work?¡±


    Feini smiled and said,¡±there are so many meteors. I only wish for one thing. It should come true.¡± You can¡¯t do it now, but I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to see each other again.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. Too lazy to pay attention to him, he continued to watch the fierce battle in the sky.


    Yao Shang didn¡¯t seem to be as powerful as he had expected. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had just comprehended the divine Dao or for some other reason.


    The reason why he was able to remain undefeated was because he was under the control of the armillary sphere¡¯s sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the rules of the ten sides, but there¡¯s too little of it.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, and beifeng Nan also appeared beside Yunxiao, staring at the sky.


    in senior Zhenan¡¯s opinion, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly, ¡± has the judge stepped into the immortal realm now? ¡±


    ¡°If it was 100000 years ago, this state would be considered a failure to advance because he couldn¡¯t comprehend the comprehensive laws of the God Realm at once. It would be even more difficult to comprehend them in the future. However, in this current environment, it can be considered very successful. Strictly speaking, it can be considered a demigod, right?¡±


    ¡°Demigod?¡±


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face.


    ¡°Due to the changes in the world, the heavenly Dao has also changed, causing so many inexplicable realms to appear. A hundred thousand years ago, a peak nine-star comprehended the rules of ten directions. Those who succeeded were gods, and those who failed were humans. How could there be the existence of so many strange realms?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. a man¡¯s strength is limited sometimes. He can only follow the evolution of the heavenly Dao. Those who comply will prosper, and those who resist will die. Senior Zhenan, the disappearance of the ten rules 100000 years ago, was it related to the demon-sealing war?¡±


    it¡¯s related, ¡± beifeng Nan frowned and said, ¡± but the ten rules have already disappeared before the first demon-sealing war.


    what the hell happened? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    this matter is too important. I don¡¯t know the details. Even if I do, I probably can¡¯t tell you, ¡± beimang Nan said with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao sighed and could only shake his head in disappointment.


    However, now that the demon master had appeared, and the godly state expert that had not appeared for a hundred thousand years had also crossed time and space to appear, the number of heavenly DAOs had probably changed again.


    In the sky, under the starry night, countless meteors bombarded Wei Qing and the others.


    The starry law pressed down, and everyone felt a vast power. The spiritual pressure trembled on the surface of their skin, causing their bodies to be in a trance.


    Wei Qing slowly raised his hand, and the Golden Book in his hand shot out rays of golden light, blocking the star pressure from his body.


    His expression was cold as he said coldly: ¡± what deity realm expert? it¡¯s just relying on a profound level weapon. It¡¯s not worth mentioning!


    Mountains and rivers swirled around him like a painting, and the strange scenery of mountains and rivers continued to change. He was not afraid of the meteor shower.


    The rest of them also formed their own hand seals, and protective Emperor Qi spread out, forming several barriers. They looked at the strange scene in the sky with cold expressions.


    Even Yu Shengfeng, who was far away, was also suppressed by the rule force and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    However, under the meteor shower, he frowned as if he had some kind of enlightenment, but he could not touch it.

 Chapter 1481

    ?


    1481 Chapter 1481-Dao fruit battle


    Shang¡¯s face revealed a mocking sneer as he swept his gaze across everyone¡¯s faces. He formed a hand seal and said coldly, ¡± ¡°One universe in the heavens!¡±


    The shooting stars in the sky suddenly turned upside down, and the entire world hung upside down. A vast and mighty force descended from the sky, and countless stars emitted a scorching light. The terrifying power rose to the extreme!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. The meteors that were flying down from the sky actually began to riot. Vast star power gushed out and was actually about to explode!


    ¡°I am a true God in this heaven!¡± Yi said ferociously. All of you, die!¡±


    He grabbed with his hand, and the world trembled.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The boundless and unstable Starlight pressure exploded, and the destructive power hit the four ends of the universe.


    All the experts were hit by the vast power and drowned in it.


    In the night sky, countless meteors exploded into pieces and formed a long belt of crushed stones. They circled around the great void Dao fruit and were so deep that one could not see the bottom.


    The entire sky fell silent, leaving only Shang¡¯s huge demonic body standing. His green eyes were staring coldly at the four poles of the universe.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    On the ground, everyone was shocked. With their strength, they were not qualified to participate in the battle just now, but the sky was filled with divine transcendence experts. Destroyed in one move?


    Everyone¡¯s mind was petrified. They looked on in a daze, even forgetting their fear.


    The few demons also had their mouths wide open, and they stood on the ground like statues.


    Feini¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°One move to kill all the transcendents and Saints! Is this for real?¡±


    Yunxiao was also extremely shocked, and he could not believe what he was seeing.


    ¡°The ten rules are one level above the nine Heavens realm, so it¡¯s not strange that they have such power,¡± said beimang. However, this big demon hasn¡¯t completely mastered the ten rules yet. He¡¯s only a demigod, so it¡¯s impossible for him to kill several divine transcendence experts with one move.¡±


    CI suddenly appeared behind Shang and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, are they all dead?¡±


    Under the armillary sphere, he was the only one who had not suffered the impact. At this moment, he was still in shock. The move ¡± one universe in the armillary sphere ¡± just now was too terrifying. It was not a move that should exist in the human world!


    Shang snorted coldly, staring at the spinning belt of crushed stones. ¡°Come out, what¡¯s the point of hiding in here? As a divine transcendence expert, even if you die, you should die in a decent way!¡±


    However, the asteroid belt remained silent. It revolved around the great void Dao fruit like a celestial ring.


    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯re all playing dead, I¡¯ll pick this fruit!¡±


    Shang¡¯s eyes were burning with passion. He knew his current condition, and he was still one step away from becoming a true God. If he could eat this Dao fruit, he would step into the legendary realm and become the first person in the heavenly martial realm in 100000 years!


    Tens of thousands of years of persistent pursuit, right in front of their eyes, who wouldn¡¯t go crazy?


    He walked forward step by step, and every step he took seemed to weigh tens of thousands of pounds. As he stepped on the power of rules, ripples were created.


    Everyone on the ground held their breaths as they watched this historical scene nervously.


    Even without a Dao fruit, with his current demigod realm, he was the first person to do so in 100000 years!


    Everyone¡¯s expression was different, both sad and happy, but no matter who they were, they all felt a boundless reverence for the heavenly Dao.


    After a few steps, he stepped into the stone belt and crushed a piece of Starstone.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Suddenly, a ray of green light appeared, emitting a piercing light, and suddenly slashed over!


    The underworld wheel turned into the size of a millstone. It was covered with strange and terrifying runes. It let out a strong trembling sound as if it was going to split this Starry Night space!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, followed by the giant sword Gu Chen. With a wave of his hand, millions of Jade Dragons soared into the sky and roared!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s voice suddenly rang out as the mountains and rivers flew out like a painting, activated to the extreme, like a battleship shooting out a golden light into the sky, directly attacking Shang.


    At the same time, the other people also appeared one by one. In a flash, they surrounded Shang and attacked.


    The attack just now was so shocking that everyone was injured to varying degrees. However, compared to the shock to their souls, the physical injuries were insignificant.


    This time, no one dared to hold back, and all of them attacked with their strongest killing moves!


    ¡°Lord Shang, be careful!¡± The demon temple was shocked.


    A look of contempt appeared on Yi¡¯s face as he clenched his fists and roared. The Golden and silver horns on his forehead glowed with light, and his entire body exuded a vast and mighty force.


    His eyes turned black and white, and a Taiji diagram appeared under the stars. It was a few acres in size, and it enveloped everyone!


    Even The Dark Wheel, the power of the ancient dust, and the picturesque landscape had stopped at this moment. All the spiritual Qi had disappeared!


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the innate divine ability of the huodou clan-the Taiji heaven-sealing seal!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu cried out in shock. He immediately felt a strange force suppressing him. His entire body seemed to be bound and he could not move at all!


    The rest of the people did the same. Their dantian seemed to be locked, and all the origin power in their bodies was cut off.


    how did this happen?!


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua cried out in shock and said in horror, ¡± sealing a person¡¯s magical power in one go, how are we going to play? ¡±


    Shang¡¯s face darkened. The gold and silver horns on his head flickered with a strong light. One of his pupils was black and the other white, both moving erratically.


    He looked at the crowd coldly and continued to step forward toward the Dao fruit.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was filled with a Vulture as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. This divine ability was famous all over the world in the past. I didn¡¯t think that there was still someone from the huodou clan alive! The Taiji sky-sealing seal can seal everything in the Three Realms and five elements. However, the only flaw of this move is that he can no longer use his abhijna after using it to its maximum.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Otherwise, he would really be invincible.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly and said,¡±Hmph, if they could seal everything in the world and kill people at the same time, the world would have been ruled by the Huo Dou clan long ago.¡± It¡¯s impossible for such a heaven-defying thing to happen.¡±


    Shang suddenly stopped, turned around and sneered, ¡± there is nothing in this world that is impossible. As long as I leave 10% of my strength behind, it is enough to kill you all.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered coldly,¡±even if you use your full strength to seal us, you can only seal us for ten breaths at most. Can 90% of your strength seal us for three breaths?.¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Shang suddenly laughed. I can¡¯t seal all of you with 90% of my power, but ten breaths is enough for me to get the fruit. He turned around and walked to the great void Dao fruit. He extended his hand to pluck it.


    Suddenly, the heavens and earth trembled, and the black and white Taiji diagram in the sky suddenly dissipated.


    The Taiji sky-sealing seal disintegrated instantly, and a huge seal rose up slowly before disappearing. The experts immediately regained their freedom.


    Yao Jinliang was shocked,¡±didn¡¯t you say you can seal it for ten breaths?¡± It¡¯s only been seven breaths.¡±


    The rest of the people looked serious as well, but each of them channeled their elemental energy to the maximum and became extremely alert. Their fear of Shang had reached its peak!


    Shang¡¯s expression changed as well. His hand stopped a foot away from the Dao fruit, ready to take it down in an instant.


    However, he felt a chill that directly rushed to his heart.


    The chill made him feel extremely dangerous. If he insisted on taking the fruit of the way, he would be seriously injured even if he didn¡¯t die.


    hehehehe, the little kid is very smart. He knows not to touch it.


    A strange laugh came from the sky. The sound was extremely unpleasant to hear, and everyone frowned.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s the ghost king!¡± Feini was shocked. Under the night sky, the ghost king¡¯s body slowly appeared. He was staring at the great void Dao fruit and his saliva was overflowing. He did not have the demeanor of a powerful cultivator and his saliva dripped down onto his chest.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Everyone who had seen the ghost king¡¯s attack before couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and their faces paled.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes lit up, but he soon revealed a suspicious expression.


    ¡°The ghost king?¡± Shang frowned.


    ¡°Hehehehe, little kid, you recognize me?¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes rolled a few times, and his fingers tapped on his head as if he was thinking. He said, ¡± ¡°Hmm, I think I¡¯ve seen him before. However, the huodou clan all look similar, so perhaps I¡¯ve met some of your ancestors.¡±


    A figure rushed into the sky. It was Yao Li. He was shocked and furious as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord ghost king, please stop! I summoned you with the contract, how can you go against my partner!¡±


    don¡¯t be angry, little girl from the Jiuli clan, ¡± the ghost king cackled. after I eat this Dao fruit, I¡¯ll immediately fulfill our previous contract.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°This Dao fruit belongs to Lord Shang, you can¡¯t take it!¡± Li was enraged and said coldly.


    The ghost king¡¯s face darkened, and a cold air flickered on his face. He said coldly,¡±What did you just say? I can¡¯t take it? This Lord only has a contractual relationship with you, and I will help you complete your mission later. As for the rest, what qualifications do you have to care about me?¡±


    ¡°Lord ghost King, don¡¯t forget the contents of the contract,¡± Li said coldly. If you insist on taking the Dao fruit, then don¡¯t blame me for using the contract to suppress you. Even if I die from the backlash, I¡¯ll drag you down to hell with me!¡±


    what did you say? you dare to threaten me?!


    The ghost king was shocked and angry. A terrifying aura gushed out of his body. His face glowed green and he was extremely angry.


    a ghost king who doesn¡¯t abide by the contract is not a good ghost king, ¡± Shang said slowly. this Dao fruit is too important to me. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of sacrificing it to you? ¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He stuck out his Scarlet tongue and swept his mouth full of saliva. His eyes were still staring at the Dao fruit, as if he didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart was also uneasy. If the ghost king had appeared, then what about Luo Qingyun and the ghost Asura? They wouldn¡¯t have been completely annihilated, right? The losses would be hard to estimate!


    ¡°Hey! Two monsters, they don¡¯t even put us in their eyes!¡±


    Xuan Hua grinned hideously and grabbed the longbow. He poured his essence force into it, and it instantly shot out a brilliant glow.


    He slowly drew the bow until it was a full moon.


    ¡°Armor piercing hundred spinning arrow!¡±


    A ray of white light condensed into an arrow on the longbow. It was pointed forward and shot out!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    An ear-piercing sound pierced through the air. The white arrow light suddenly disintegrated in the air, turning into tens of thousands of densely-packed arrows that fell like raindrops.

 Chapter 1482

    ?


    1482 Chapter 1482-Dao Ling


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted as they stared at the rain of arrows.


    Shang and the ghost king¡¯s gazes were cold, and their lips curled into a mocking smile. They did not care at all.


    Although the arrow was strong, they didn¡¯t care about it at all.


    you¡¯re looking down on us! Wei Qing also said coldly, ¡± you deserve to be killed!


    Five rays of light flashed at the same time and charged towards Shang and the ghost king.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yi sneered,¡±Lord ghost king, why don¡¯t we join forces and kill these humans first?¡± Your contract with li is over, and I have better offerings for you.¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes rolled a few times, and he said with a smile,¡±Hehe, good! These people are quite strong, so they must have some treasures on them, hehehe!¡±


    He laughed wildly and immediately gave up fighting for the Dao fruit. In a flash, he strode toward the crowd. At the same time, he waved his hand, and the space in front of him turned, shattering the countless armor-piercing arrows.


    Shang¡¯s eyes flashed coldly. He reached out with both hands and twisted the space around him, shattering the arrows.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling welled up in his heart. His body trembled and he shouted, ¡± ¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Everyone was shocked by his sudden scream and couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and he gasped in horror. ¡°?! This kid is really daring!¡±


    In the rain of arrows, a silent Iron Arrow suddenly appeared and shot into the martial will of the Dao fruit without any warning. It passed through and shot into the Dao fruit!


    ah??!!


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock!


    Xuan Hua laughed and said,¡±haha, everyone must be feeling great now?¡± Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    The referee clenched his fists and roared in anger.


    He was already a half-God and was only one step away from the true God Realm. His Dao fruit was destroyed and all his efforts were in vain!


    Wei Qing and Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouths were also wide open in shock. Then, their faces turned extremely gloomy and anger shot out from their eyes.


    Obviously, both of them had the intention of snatching the Dao fruit, but now that it had completely failed, how could they not be angry?


    Yao Jinliang and the rest were much calmer. Their eyes flashed, and Duanmu Youyu heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled and even gave Xuan Hua a thumbs up.


    ¡°Haha, no one will be able to eat this time!¡±


    The ghost king also could not help but laugh. Then, his expression turned ferocious as he stared at Xuan Hua and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the worst evil to destroy a delicacy!¡±


    He roared and flew forward, wanting to kill Xuan Hua.


    Xuan Hua chuckled, and the longbow in his hand turned into a cloud splitting arrow, which was shot out fiercely!


    ¡°Small tricks!¡±


    The ghost king shouted and slapped the arrow with his bare hand. With a bang, the arrow was smashed into pieces and disappeared in the air.


    After that, he grabbed with his five fingers and smacked towards Xuan Hua¡¯s head!


    Xuan Hua chuckled and drew his Broken Star bow, which turned into a saber to meet the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The star shattering blade was slapped down by the ghost King¡¯s Claw, and it started to emit a Pearl-like aura.


    The blade also trembled non-stop, and Xuan Hua was forced back several feet before he could stabilize his body.


    His face was filled with shock. Although the battle had consumed a lot of his energy, especially the battle with Yao Jinliang, which had almost exhausted him, he was still shocked that his opponent could withstand the sharpness of the saber with his pure physical body.


    ¡°Hmph, if you only have this much strength, then go to hell!¡±


    The ghost king shouted as he charged forward in anger.


    Suddenly, a red light flickered, and sword intent soared.


    The sound of the sword being drawn was slow and melodious, causing the ghost king¡¯s body to freeze.


    Then, a Red Lotus flew up and bloomed under the night sky. It was as red as fire and as bright as the sun.


    ¡°Jian Ge!¡±


    Liu Feiyan softly muttered. The water sword in her hand cut across the sky and slashed towards the ghost king.


    ¡°Hmph, interesting.¡±


    The ghost king chuckled, but there was an obvious fear in his eyes. He clenched his big hand into a fist, and a powerful Qi flew out and bombarded it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Red Lotus exploded into flames that filled the sky. However, the flames did not extinguish and surrounded the ghost king.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s sword technique lightly guided, and the sword¡¯s body flashed with flowing light. Runes danced, and she turned around and lightly slashed down.


    The heaven-revolving flame condensed and turned into a huge Red Lotus. It flew around the ghost king and kept roasting him.


    At the same time, the sword Qi was like an ocean, and the sword light was like a shadow as it suddenly slashed down!


    The ghost king¡¯s expression turned cold. For the first time, he didn¡¯t use his hands to slap it directly. Instead, he formed a seal with his hands in front of him, forming a circular seal. He shouted loudly and spat out a strange syllable before slapping it down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying power was unleashed from the seal, and the Red Lotus flames that filled the sky were instantly dispersed.


    At the same time, the ghost king clenched his right fist and raised it up to meet the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword light hit the fist and suddenly shattered. At the same time, the fist force was reflected back, and the air waves stacked on top of each other, vast and boundless.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s long sword fell in front of her, and a sword boundary appeared. Under the power of the ghost king¡¯s fist, it suddenly shattered, causing her to retreat several steps.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re quite strong!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes revealed a look of admiration. He gave a rare compliment and continued to step forward with a ferocious expression.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s expression remained calm. She raised her long sword and pointed the tip forward as she stared at the ghost king warily.


    Xuan Hua also drew his bow and nocked an arrow. A dark green Arrow was pointed at the ghost king, and a circle of pressure was first to spread out.


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned. An inexplicable feeling emerged in their hearts. They raised their heads and looked into the distance in shock.


    The skin of the Dao fruit that had been pierced by the mystic birch arrow kept cracking open, and streams of power shot out.


    that¡¯s the power of the Tao Wu Dao fruit?? ¡±


    Everyone revealed a look of surprise. The light that shot out was indeed the will of the great void. It was as if the heavenly Dao was flowing and rippling in the starry night.


    Shang¡¯s heart burned with rage as he roared, ¡± ¡°The Dao fruit, the great void Dao fruit that should have belonged to me!¡±


    ¡°Your great void Dao fruit? Are you retarded?¡± A cold voice was heard.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    Yunxiao also cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Soaring light?¡± His eyes were filled with shock.


    Next to the Dao fruit, the space gradually distorted and transformed into a fresh and beautiful figure. Her face was slightly immature. It was Teng Guang, the throne. She sat cross-legged beside the Dao fruit.


    ¡°Soaring light?¡±


    Shang was shocked as well, and his face showed confusion. ¡°You¡¯ve been here all this time?¡±


    ¡°Where else can I go if not here?¡± Teng Guang raised his eyes and asked.


    His face was filled with boundless killing intent as he stared into the distance. His gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces and he said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s all of you who destroyed my great illusionary Dao. Don¡¯t blame me for not considering our old friendship. None of you can leave today!


    Everyone furrowed their brows, their expressions cold and disdainful.


    The great illusionary land had been destroyed, and all the power of the illusionary Dao had been condensed into a Dao fruit. Teng Guang did not have the power to kill them all.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shang¡¯s brows furrowed as he snapped. The Dao fruit has always been under the surveillance of my armillary sphere. If it was hiding nearby, how could I not sense it?¡±


    ¡°Woof! This so-called ¡®heavenly Dao¡¯ evolved from your armillary sphere, don¡¯t make me laugh to death!¡±


    A sneer appeared on Teng Guang¡¯s face as he coldly said,¡±That can only mean that your ¡®Dao¡¯ is far worse than mine! That¡¯s why you can¡¯t spy on me, who is hidden by the great void Dao power!¡±


    He raised his hand and formed a seal with one hand. A seal appeared in his palm and he slammed it down on the Dao fruit!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire Dao fruit suddenly shattered, and the black iron Arrow that was stuck in it also broke with a bang.


    a rainbow-colored light began to transform, slowly congealing into a human figure that stood up.


    The figure was white in color and had a rather heavy face. His body was filled with the power of rules, and Dao will flowed through him. Just by standing there, he was like the embodiment of the heavenly Dao!


    ¡°This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    Shang was shocked and could not help but take a few steps back, his face full of shock.


    Everyone was extremely shocked. Even the ghost king gave up on Xuan Hua. His eyes shot out rays of light as he stared at the human figure.


    Beifeng Nan suddenly opened his mouth and softly said, ¡± ¡°Daoling.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ling? What¡¯s a Dao spirit?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but ask. The aura exuded by the White figure was too powerful and shocking.


    At this moment, the entire sky was silent. All of them were peerless powerhouses, and when the conversation between beifeng Nan and Yunxiao reached their ears, they could not help but turn their eyes to look.


    Even Teng Guang furrowed his brows and revealed a surprised expression as he said, tsk, tsk, there are indeed many amazing people in the world. There¡¯s actually someone who recognizes Dao Ling.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, beiming Nan didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°The so-called Dao spirit, as the name implies, is just a Dao fruit turning into a spirit. It¡¯s not rare.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Not strange? Will you die if you don¡¯t brag?¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression turned cold and he revealed an extremely unhappy expression, as if he had insulted his Dao spirit.


    ¡°The rules and power of heaven and earth contained in the Supreme Dao fruit are too powerful, it¡¯s normal for it to take a form. As for Dao fruits below the ten directions divine realm, it depends on fate if they want to turn into spirits.¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao came to a realization and said, ¡± to put it bluntly, it¡¯s just an item turning into a spirit. Only, the spirit is from the Supreme Dao fruit, so it¡¯s awesome.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± beiming Nan nodded.


    Teng Guang stared at Yunxiao for a moment, then snorted coldly and turned his eyes back to the crowd in the sky. ¡°Everyone, how do you think I should kill you?¡±


    Shang suppressed the shock in his heart and stared at Dao Ling. His expression was dark and uncertain. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Teng Guang, we could be considered comrades on the same front line. My name shouldn¡¯t be on your kill list, right?¡±


    Teng Guang glanced at him and said coldly, ¡± Hmph, you¡¯re really lucky. If you hadn¡¯t comprehended my great void illusory Dao, you probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through this last barrier and comprehend the divine Dao. I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish.


    ¡°Mister Teng Guang¡¯s words may be biased, but I have indeed comprehended the divine Dao by relying on the will of the great illusory Dao. However, even without today¡¯s opportunity, as long as I can endure for three to five years, I will still be able to comprehend it. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Seeing that you¡¯ve helped me before, take your people and get lost!¡± Teng Guang said.

 Chapter 1483

    ?


    1483 Chapter 1483-power of one realm


    ¡°Get lost? Why do I feel so uncomfortable hearing this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done my best to help Mister Teng Guang,¡± the referee said unhurriedly,¡±even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard, right? In exchange for a ¡®get lost¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yao Shang, I think you¡¯re starting to court death,¡± Teng Guang sneered.


    Dao Ling was spinning beside him quietly. There was only a faint outline of his face and his body was like a piece of glass, like a spirit.


    ¡°Mr. Teng Guang¡¯s words are too hurtful,¡± Shang said, looking at Dao Ling.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be sad, then stay and hurt your body,¡± Teng Guang said.


    ¡°I¡¯m still one step away from the immortal state,¡± Yi said.¡±I hope I can borrow this Dao spirit.¡±


    ¡°As expected, you don¡¯t need to leave,¡± Teng Guang sneered.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± tengguang, everything is determined by fate. You can¡¯t evolve the great Dao. That is also determined by fate. Now that it has condensed into a Dao fruit and transformed into a Dao spirit, it can be considered a good result.¡±


    ¡°Good result?¡± Teng Guang coldly said, ¡± then I¡¯ll cripple everyone¡¯s dantian today. I¡¯ll let you all indulge in the mountains and rivers. You don¡¯t have to fight and kill anymore. This can be considered a good result!


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wei Qing shouted. However, no matter what, you¡¯re still a member of the human race and a martial sovereign of the world. The right way is to join forces and kill these demons first!¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. Wei Qing, mind your own business,¡± Teng Guang said coldly.


    Wei Qing was furious, but he couldn¡¯t help it. There was no point in saying anything, so he could only sneer.


    The situation in the sky suddenly became complicated, and silence descended.


    Ever since Teng Guang appeared, he had been sitting cross-legged without moving.


    At this moment, his hands formed a seal and a Halo appeared around him.


    Dao Ling also raised his hands, and the two of them made the same hand seals. Dao Ling¡¯s body suddenly moved sideways and merged into Teng Guang¡¯s body.


    ghost king! Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he shouted, ¡± ghost king, stop these humans. I¡¯ll take out the Dao spirit first. After studying it, I¡¯ll let you swallow it!


    He formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his entire body moved forward. Two of his fingers directly shot towards Teng Guang.


    If he allowed Teng Guang to completely merge with his Dao spirit, he would be in big trouble.


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, good! I¡¯ll snatch it for you to study first, and if it¡¯s useless, I¡¯ll eat it!¡±


    He no longer paid attention to Liu Feiyan and turned into a ray of light, flying towards the light.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Wei Qing shouted and chased after the ghost king.


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces also turned cold as they chased after him.


    A cold glint shot out of Teng Guang¡¯s eyes as he formed a seal with his hands and also pointed towards the referee.


    A Halo of light spread out from his body, and the seals on his fingertips kept changing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two seals clashed, and a terrifying power spread out.


    Teng Guang seemed to be at a disadvantage and was forced to retreat continuously. He suddenly took a step, and a golden light flashed where the tip of his foot landed.


    At the same time, the Dao spirit in his body came out, and the glass-like palm formed a seal and slapped toward Shang¡¯s face.


    A terrifying power of the will of the way pressed down, and the space inside the armillary sphere trembled. The referee withdrew the seal in horror and turned to retreat.


    His hands danced, and the stars in the sky began to move.


    ¡°Zi Wei charge, star formation!¡±


    Shang¡¯s demonic Qi soared to the sky, and light swirled around his gold and silver horns, making him look even more extraordinary.


    He raised his two huge hands into the sky and thousands of radiances revolved around his palms. Countless stars gathered and poured into his hands.


    The area within a thousand feet of him was filled with monstrous demonic Qi, and no one dared to get close.


    The ghost king¡¯s body also stopped outside the vortex, his eyes showing a serious look.


    The rest of the powerful cultivators were all shocked. They stood outside of Shang¡¯s soaring aura and looked on coldly.


    That kind of vast and mighty power made everyone¡¯s heart surge.


    At their level, it was already very difficult for them to advance any further. However, the power that was displayed in front of them was constantly impacting their bodies and minds. Their desire to become stronger was getting stronger and stronger!


    ¡°It¡¯s just the will of the divine Dao that he comprehended from my great void illusory Dao. How can it go against my great void Dao spirit!¡± Teng Guang¡¯s expression turned serious as he replied coldly.


    He made a simple hand seal and placed it in front of him.


    The Dao spirit in his body floated up and kept performing seals above him. Rings of light spread out from the two of them, and in an instant, it was like a seven-colored Galaxy under the starry night.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. The student is better than the master! Under the endless Starry Night, I am God! Take my heaven in one universe!¡±


    The referee shouted and drew a circle in front of his body with his palms. The stars in the sky trembled, and a vast and mighty force descended with the power of his palms, pressing down on the realm.


    Teng Guang reached out with his right hand and grabbed lightly. A string of magical beads fell into his hand. There were a total of sixteen beads, each of which was engraved with a symbol. Suddenly, sixteen strange images appeared and struck forward.


    Within the seven-colored Milky Way, the 16 strange phenomena connected in the sky and turned into a string of magical beads that were hundreds of acres in size. Each bead was like a world on its own as they flew towards the vast stars.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the universe was turned upside down and the power of the stars in the sky shattered. The vast power on Shang¡¯s body was directly dispersed!


    The 16 giant magic beads fell from the sky and chased after Shang.


    The qi and blood in his body surged, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. In his panic, he grabbed at the void with his big hand!


    Suddenly, the starry sky disappeared, and all the strange phenomena gathered into one point, turning into a round Xuan artifact. It fell from the sky and was caught by Shang.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The two axes of heaven and earth on the armillary sphere kept spinning, sending out circles of tremendous force. He hurriedly threw the object out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The armillary sphere transformed into a mountain, and the two axes rotated according to a certain rule. The vast power was like an infinite slash, blasting towards the world of the 16 magic beads!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The power of the world shattered one by one, and the phenomenon of the entire magic bead disappeared. Teng Guang¡¯s expression changed as the terrifying power backfired. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood and retreated in the air.


    The Dao spirit turned around and disappeared into his body.


    Her pale face was slightly flushed.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless for even a moment. He made a hand seal with one hand, and golden light surged from his body as he stared ahead vigilantly.


    The two of them exchanged a move and it was almost a draw.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was in turmoil as they felt the vast power. The qi and blood in their bodies surged, and they wanted to rush up and fight.


    Yi¡¯s face was cold as he took the armillary sphere back and held it in his palm. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°My profound level weapon is an ancient divine item that can transform the heavens and earth. Now that this weapon is one with my mind and I¡¯ve reached the divine Dao, how can you fight me?¡±


    Teng Guang laughed coldly,¡±haha, relying on the might of a profound level weapon, and you think you¡¯re so great?¡± You can create a small world, but don¡¯t forget that the great illusionary land is a big world created by me!¡±


    He raised his hand, gently formed a seal, and pointed down from the sky.


    Suddenly, the entire world trembled, and the earth and sky began to spin rapidly like a spiral.


    Countless rays of light shot into the sky from all directions and gathered above him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The referee was shocked. The power from all sides contained endless array intent. The martial artists trapped in the 800 array Dao were also drained of their strength in an instant and were all drawn over to him.


    this great illusionary land has been destroyed. I¡¯ll use the power of this realm and see how you can block it!


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the hand seals in his hands changed in an orderly manner.


    The spirit turned into a shadow and sat cross-legged behind him. Its hands formed a seal and it remained motionless.


    Colorful light surged in the sky, and countless runes tumbled within.


    A light shout came out of Teng Guang¡¯s mouth, ¡± ten thousand sins, three filthy scenes, yuanchen together protect, Dao return to nature!


    The Dao spirit behind him suddenly grew bigger.


    Countless colorful lights fell from the sky and entered Dao Ling¡¯s body.


    Its glass-like body turned colorful and continued to grow in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it reached the clouds like a giant spirit!


    Dao Ling raised his hand and grabbed.


    The power of one realm instantly spun in his hand, forming a vortex of colorful light. The earth trembled, and everyone felt as if a great disaster was imminent, as if the end of the world had arrived!


    not good! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. this illusion is really going to collapse!


    Previously, they had been looking forward to it collapsing, but now that it was really about to collapse, everyone was frightened and panicked.


    Feini grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm and put her head against it as she said softly, ¡± ¡°Hold on tight, I¡¯m scared.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He tried a few times, but to no avail, so he had to give up. ¡°Senior Zhenan, will everyone die from this madman¡¯s one move?¡±


    it¡¯s hard to say, ¡± said beimang Nan. this move draws on the power of the entire illusion, so it¡¯s hard to estimate how destructive it is. However, I¡¯m more confident that this demon called ¡®Shang¡¯ is going to die.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. he has the armillary sphere, but he can¡¯t take it? ¡±


    ¡°Look at his previous battle, it¡¯s just so-so. If there¡¯s a good opportunity, he might be able to keep his life, unless he¡¯s bi an,¡± said beimang.


    He turned his eyes and looked at the ghost king in the distance. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and shot out a bright light.


    The ghost king moved as expected.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned complicated.


    ¡°Should we stop him?¡± Yao Jinliang asked with a frown.


    Wei Qing stared at it for a while and said,¡±no need.¡± Soaring light¡¯s move is too overbearing. If it¡¯s used, not only Shang can¡¯t take it, but we¡¯ll also be affected. It¡¯s good to let this Ghost Block it!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng and the others all nodded slightly, becoming vigilant. They clearly agreed with his point of view.


    On the ground, a green figure was standing somewhere. It was Luo Qingyun. He held a spear in his hand and stared at the terrifying sky with a serious expression.


    Behind him sat eight ghost Asuras in a straight line. They were all eating primordial cores to recover their strength.


    ghost king! Yao Li¡¯s face was filled with anxiety as he shouted, ¡± Lord ghost king, attack!


    The ghost king¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t say a word as he walked forward step by step. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Shang held the armillary sphere in one hand and continuously sent incantations into it. All kinds of Dao will were displayed, forming a small world of its own. However, compared to the terrifying celestial phenomenon, it was insignificant.


    ¡°Lord ghost king, help me!¡± He said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Why should I help you?¡± the ghost king snorted. This was clearly the rhythm of negotiating conditions.

 Chapter 1484

    ?


    1484 Chapter 1484-illusion shattered


    ¡°Say it. As long as it¡¯s something I can accept, I¡¯ll agree to it!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. I want to change the contract with the Jiuli tribe!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yi was stunned for a moment and gave him a strange look. Then, he looked at li in the distance.


    Li was also a little stunned. He didn¡¯t expect such a condition. He didn¡¯t react at all and stood there in a daze.


    I can¡¯t remember how many years ago, ¡± the ghost king said. I made a bet with the leader of the Jiuli tribe, Yao Zhi. In the end, I lost and signed this unfair contract. If I help you, the condition is to break this contract.¡±


    Li thought for a moment, but he didn¡¯t have the name of this ancestor ¡®Zhi¡¯ in his memory. It must have been a very long time ago.


    ¡°Alright!¡± She readily agreed. However, the condition is not for you to help him this time, but for you to help Lord Shang obtain his Dao spirit and kill all the humans present!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled, and their eyes shot out cold killing intent as they stared at li.


    If looks could kill, li would have been dismembered.


    The ghost king hesitated. There were too many experts present, but he didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity to regain his freedom.


    All of a sudden, the sky was filled with colorful clouds. Teng Guang¡¯s Dao spirit absorbed the power of the first realm into his body and formed a hand seal with one hand. A cloud of colorful light turned into a talisman that spun in his palm and slammed down!


    The four corners of the world fell into darkness, and the four poles collapsed!


    ¡°Good! I promise you!¡±


    The ghost king gritted his teeth. The situation was already set in stone, and he had no time to think.


    A vast and strange force gushed out from his body. The strange wheel flew into the sky and grew to half an acre in size, spinning continuously.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. this thing again? ¡± he cried out in surprise. is this wheel also a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact? ¡±


    No one could answer him.


    Shang suddenly shouted and threw the armillary sphere in his hand. It also transformed in the air, turning into an endless starry sky with Dao will multiplying.


    The two terrifying forces swirled in the air, each forming a realm of their own.


    Dao Ling¡¯s palm slammed down on the two profound level weapons. The whole world trembled and a huge light spread out from the center of the three forces. The entire illusion was filled with colorful lights and the sky and earth cracked!


    The 800 array palaces exploded under the Halo, and the trapped Warriors inside were all sent flying. Each of them spat out a large mouthful of blood, but they quickly circulated to resist. Those who were weaker directly died.


    The ghost king let out a roar as his hands kept sending seals into the wheel. The 33 merit Cao appeared again and large amounts of ghost energy flew out to resist Dao Ling¡¯s palm!


    Shang¡¯s face was also ferocious. His body glowed with gold and silver light, and a terrifying energy wave was transmitted into the armillary sphere. The force of the realm pressed down and bounced back through the profound level weapon, causing his body to tremble. The black and white in his eyes rippled like water.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t lose! Tens of thousands of years have passed, and I¡¯ve finally gotten to this point. I must win, I must win!¡±


    Clouds of blood mist suddenly burst out from that huge body. Endless power surged into the two horns, and the two radiances quickly spread out and rushed into the sky.


    The balance seemed to be broken at this moment, or the illusion finally couldn¡¯t hold on. A cracking sound came from between heaven and earth, as if the sky was broken!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky collapsed and the earth caved in. Everything was in chaos!


    The terrifying power spread out in all directions, and everyone was swept into it, spinning in the storm of the end of the world.


    Shocked, Yunxiao took out the Tusita heavenly peak again, and the four-colored force shot out and fixed the space.


    Feini and beimang Nan protected each other on the left and right. The three of them were covered by the four-colored earth elemental power. Although they could not see the violent outside world, the inside was still very quiet and safe.


    After an unknown amount of time, that terrifying power gradually dissipated. The entire world was covered in a dense gray mist. The sun and moon had lost their light, as if the world had just been created.


    When the energy storm gradually dissipated and became lighter, Yunxiao took back the four-colored mountain and looked at everything in front of him in horror.


    Everything within a thousand miles had been razed to the ground. At the place where Teng Guang and the other two were fighting, there was a huge natural chasm on the ground. The crack seemed to lead directly to a bottomless abyss, with no end in sight.


    The three of them stood above the chasm, their faces pale.


    Feini¡¯s voice trembled,¡±Is He Dead?¡± Are they all dead?¡±


    Suddenly, two rays of light flickered in front of him and fell from the sky. They turned into two figures with ferocious and terrifying faces.


    ¡°?! You ¡­ You¡¯re not dead yet?¡±


    Feini was shocked and could not help but take a few steps back. The two people in front of him were Shang and ghost king.


    However, their expressions were also extremely unsightly. Their bodies were still panting, and the origin Energy they emitted was extremely unstable.


    Shang, in particular, had lost all his luster with his horns, and he looked like he was about to collapse. He gave Yunxiao a fierce look, and a murderous aura burst out of him.


    ¡°What a powerful killing intent.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said,¡¯why are you staring at me like that? Do you want to get beaten up?¡±


    He grabbed with his bare hand, and the Tusita heavenly peak hung under his palm, smashing over fiercely!


    Shang was enraged, his fingers clenched into a fist and he punched.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud explosion, the mountain was sent flying, but the sound of bones cracking could be heard from Shang¡¯s arm as he was sent flying backward.


    He was bewildered. He looked at his fist in shock. A few of the bones in his fist had actually broken. He was stunned.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. This was the first time he had seen a four-colored mountain being blown away. It was clear that although Shang had consumed a lot of energy at the moment, the strength of his physical body was still far above that of an ordinary great demon!


    ¡°Yi, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    The ghost king exclaimed in surprise as he looked at the four-colored Tusita peak with a strange expression.


    But in the blink of an eye, he withdrew his gaze. His eyes were filled with green flames as he began to look around.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    He suddenly shouted. His voice reverberated, and the sky started to shake.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chang tianshang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Teng Guang¡¯s figure appeared with an unusually pale face.


    The green fire in the ghost king¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered and shot out a sharp light.


    Under that move just now, it seemed that he was the only one in the best state.


    ¡°How lamentable, can you still fight?¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s face was cold and filled with unspeakable ridicule.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Teng Guang spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was abnormally pale and his muscles were gradually shriveling. His life force was also rapidly depleting.


    ¡°Soaring light!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise and teleported to his side to support him. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Teng Guang shook his head slightly. I can¡¯t make it. My Dao Foundation has been destroyed. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll live long.


    He grabbed Yunxiao with an eager look in his eyes, and his lips trembled slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± with that move, Dao spirit died and turned back into the true body of the Dao fruit. It¡¯s in my body now. Kill me quickly and take the Dao fruit.


    Yunxiao trembled as he looked at him in horror and said, ¡± don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. Just hang in there. As long as the power of the Dao fruit is dissolved in your body, it should be able to heal your injuries.


    Teng Guang laughed bitterly. so what if I¡¯m cured? my life¡¯s work was destroyed in a day. I have no more attachments to this life.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He suddenly raised his hand and thrust it into his chest, then pulled out the Dao fruit and stuffed it into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, urging, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by his behavior. The Dao fruit was covered in Scarlet blood, which was dripping down.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    die! the ghost king roared and instantly charged forward. At the same time, he opened his palm and slapped down, causing a vast power to sweep out.


    ¡°Can you leave?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s cold voice also sounded out. His figure flickered as he also rushed over and shouted, ¡± ¡°Give me the Dao fruit, or it¡¯ll be taken by this ghostly thing!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he made a prompt decision to throw the Dao fruit away, which turned into a stream of light and shot into the distance.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Teng Guang was shocked and furious.


    don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. you¡¯d better recover from your injuries first. How can I protect that Dao fruit with my power? Forcefully possessing it would only lead to one¡¯s own destruction.¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain, but he was even more unwilling and desperate. As he looked at the Dao fruit that flew away, his eyes were filled with despair.


    As expected, as soon as the Dao fruit was thrown, the ghost king and Wei Qing immediately shifted their positions in the air. They no longer cared about them and directly went to the Dao fruit.


    Suddenly, the space in front of him shook and Yu Shengfeng¡¯s figure appeared. His eyes were filled with excitement as he opened his hand to grab the Dao fruit.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space twisted and the Dao fruit suddenly shifted. Immediately after, a cloud splitting arrow shot down and flew past his arm.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was furious. He unsheathed the ancient dust sword, and the sword light slashed in all directions. Countless Dragons flew out, and the sword light directly stabbed towards the side of the Dao fruit!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s figure could not hide under the sword Qi. The broken star bow blocked in front of him, but sparks were created by the big sword.


    ¡°The Dao fruit is mine, no one can snatch it!¡±


    In a moment, the ghost king caught up. He grabbed with his five fingers and sealed the space around him. Then, he grabbed the Dao fruit happily.


    All of a sudden, a red light flashed, and a sharp long sword stabbed toward him silently.


    ¡°Jian Ge!¡±


    Liu Feiyan shouted softly, and a Red Lotus suddenly bloomed and fell directly into the ghost king¡¯s big hand.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The ghost king was furious. He suddenly clenched his fist and struck at the Red Lotus, shattering it. At the same time, he grabbed at the Dao fruit with his other hand!


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s expression froze and a cold light flashed across her eyes. As her figure flickered, a sharp sword will immediately struck out. However, it did not slash at the ghost king, but directly at the Dao fruit!


    ¡°Dammit! What do you want to do?¡±


    The ghost king roared, and the rest of the people also stopped, their hearts twitching violently!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Under the ghost king¡¯s strong wind, most of the sword Qi was blocked. However, Liu Feiyan¡¯s long sword shook, and a deafening sound spread out. It was like a cold water sword suddenly slashing onto the Dao fruit!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    In an instant, everyone was completely dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide open as they watched this heartbreaking scene!

 Chapter 1485

    ?


    1485 Chapter 1485-fighting for the fragment


    The sword Qi slashed into the Dao fruit, and colorful lights shot out. Cracks began to appear on the Dao fruit, growing larger and larger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A heart-wrenching sound rang out. Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, the Dao fruit suddenly split open and turned into several rays of light that shot in all directions!


    ¡± Damn it!¡±


    The ghost king roared and a terrifying power gathered on his fist, blasting towards Liu Feiyan!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Liu Feiyan blocked with her sword, and that vast power directly bent the water-like cold sword. With a sudden shake, her entire body was instantly sent flying a few hundred feet, and the long sword in front of her was still vibrating.


    A strange look appeared in her eyes. A strange force invaded her body along the sword. She circulated her essence force and instantly shattered that force. However, she was still extremely shocked.


    The ghost king¡¯s killing intent rose after the attack. He was about to pursue, but he suddenly found that several rays of light rose directly into the air and chased after the light of the shattered Dao fruit.


    ¡°Argh! All of you stop! The Dao fruit is mine!¡±


    He roared and suddenly chased after the figure closest to him. I¡¯m going to kill all of you!


    Liu Feiyan also hurriedly chased after a ray of light.


    The Dao fruit was cut into five pieces by her sword and shot in five different directions.


    Teng Guang couldn¡¯t help but bitterly laugh and spit out another mouthful of blood. His cough was abnormally intense.


    He pushed Yunxiao away and said, ¡± hurry up and grab the Dao fruit fragment. With your strength and talent, even if you only have a fragment, you can comprehend many things and step into the great Dao of the God Realm.


    Yunxiao, however, did not move. He took out a pile of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and handed them over as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s suppress our injuries first.¡±


    Teng Guang was stunned. Within the pile of treasures, a primordial essence elixir was emitting astonishing spiritual Qi. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Nine-five Supreme pill?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to shenxiao Palace?¡± he asked suspiciously.


    Yunxiao shook his head.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not waste it,¡± Teng Guang said with a bitter smile. In my current state, my Dao Foundation has been destroyed. Even if I recover my strength, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll never be able to advance again. What¡¯s the point of living?¡±


    it¡¯s always good to be alive, ¡± Yunxiao said. maybe there¡¯s still a chance. If I die, I won¡¯t have a single chance.¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Teng Guang sighed and looked listless. He took the pill and swallowed it. Although he had started to heal his injuries, his eyes were lifeless, as if his heart was dead.


    The people around had long disappeared, all of them crazily snatching the Dao fruit fragments. Even beiming Nan and Fei Ni had disappeared in a flash.


    The sound of a violent battle suddenly rang out in the distance.


    It was the ghost king that was chasing after Yu Sheng Feng and attacking him, constantly roaring.


    Yu Shengfeng was suppressed in a few moves and felt somewhat powerless. He couldn¡¯t help but be furious, I don¡¯t have only one Dao fruit fragment. Why do you have to fight with me? do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?!


    all the fragments are mine, ¡± the ghost king said coldly. whoever takes them will die. I¡¯ll kill you first!


    The wind from his fists continued to blow. Although he didn¡¯t have a profound level weapon, his physical body was strong enough to resist the ancient dust sword. He suppressed Chu Shengfeng to the point where he couldn¡¯t fight back.


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked and angry, his face was livid as he said in a cold voice,¡±Shang¡¯s fragment is the largest one, mine is only of the middle grade. If you waste any more time here, don¡¯t even think about getting the other fragments!¡±


    I¡¯ll remember everyone here, ¡± the ghost king said coldly. even if I run to the ends of the earth, I¡¯ll still be able to get them back!


    He cupped his hands and suddenly raised them up and slammed them down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng blocked with his sword, and under the impact of a huge force, his body was pushed back.


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes turned cold, and with a step, he shrank the ground into an inch and chased after him, saying,¡±Hmph! I¡¯m going to kill all of you anyway, so I¡¯m killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was furious. His body flipped a few times in the air and his hands immediately formed a seal. A circle of devil essence flashed and turned into three heads and six arms.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ghost king was shocked. His eyes widened and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Who are you? A Dharma true body?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who will kill you!¡± Yu Shengfeng sneered.


    Behind him, he raised the MA Liang divine brush and waved it down from the sky. Zhu mo pointed and immediately drew an inescapable net, which instantly came out from all directions and covered the ghost king.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense is this?¡±


    The ghost king shouted and suddenly opened his arms and raised his fists. Endless ghost Qi surged from his body and rushed in all directions, shaking the inescapable net and preventing it from landing on his body.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression turned cold as he raised the Royal carriage. Green light rushed out and all kinds of strange phenomena spread out from his body.


    The ghost king¡¯s pupils shrank as he shouted. The wheel flew out and instantly scattered the inescapable net around him, directly pressing down on Yu Sheng Feng.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge wheel was like a millstone that was suppressing the apparition of the treasure carriage. It kept grinding and shattering the apparition.


    Yu Shengfeng was shocked. He spread his six arms, and The Dark Wheel flew up, turning into a huge light wheel that directly slashed at the wheel!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s figure flickered and stepped on the big wheel. He put his hands together in front of his body and formed a claw seal, covering The Dark Wheel.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Under the attack of his palms, the underworld wheel kept spinning. The sharp edge of the underworld wheel cut through his scales, making loud noises.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was filled with anger. He grabbed the ancient dust sword and continuously slashed upwards. Dragon shadows bombarded the wheel, trying to break it!


    The Dao fruit was cut into five pieces by Liu Feiyan. After she was pushed back by the ghost king, she also flashed and chased after one of the pieces.


    Suddenly, a ray of cold light flashed, like the sun shining down.


    It turned into a silver snake and bit over.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s face darkened. She unsheathed her long sword and with a ¡°clang¡± sound, she slashed.


    The silver snake suddenly turned back into a silver sword and coiled around the opponent¡¯s long sword, creating a circle of sword momentum.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s brows furrowed and her left hand formed a seal and slapped onto the sword!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound of the sword reverberated, and circles of light shot out, bouncing off the silver sword that was wrapped around it, and creating rays of light in the air.


    ¡°Heavenly record Wu Hua!¡±


    die! she shouted, and her long sword chased after the silver snake. The sword Qi turned into a tornado in the air, tearing the entire sky into countless pieces.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The silver sword fell into the hands of the newcomer, and he hurriedly waved out dozens of sword Qi, shooting them up.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Rays of silver light cut into the storm of sword Qi and finally stopped the power of the sword.


    The demon temple took a closer look and saw that Liu Feiyan had already drifted away after she slashed out with her sword. She was a few hundred feet away from him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The demon temple let out a loud roar, then transformed into a stream of light and chased after him.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds stirred, and an arrow light shot over like a shooting star toward the demon temple.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The arrow light exploded in front of the demon temple, and a terrifying force rushed forward, blocking the temple¡¯s path!


    ¡°Feiyan, go after the Dao fruit. Leave this to me.¡±


    A light flashed in the sky, and Xuan Hua walked over step by step with a longbow on his back.


    His face was cold. Although he was exhausted from the previous battle, he was confident that he could still hold the demon temple back.


    CI¡¯s face sank. He knew that there was no hope of snatching the second Dao fruit. He immediately snorted and flew away.


    A few thousand feet away, Shang¡¯s hand grabbed a Dao fruit fragment, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    He flipped his hand and put away the Dao fruit fragment. Then, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is it really good to spy on me in the dark? Get out!¡±


    Ripples that looked like water appeared not far away from him. Duanmu Youyu walked out with a calm expression. He kept forming hand seals as if he was calculating something. There was a look of doubt on his face.


    ¡°What, do you want to have a fight too?¡± the referee asked coldly.


    ¡°No need,¡± Duanmu Youyu said after some thought.


    ¡°Oh? Are human powerhouses afraid of death?¡±


    The judge sneered.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death. I don¡¯t have any intention of arguing about the fruit of the way. Also, I did a free Divination for you just now. It was the worst fortune. You have to be careful.


    ¡°Tsk! Ha, haha, can you not make people laugh their heads off?¡±


    Qianqian laughed. you¡¯re also a divine transcendence expert. You don¡¯t dare to make a move, so you¡¯re using nonsense to deceive people. You¡¯re really powerful.


    Duanmu Youyu smiled faintly. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe it. The destiny of the heavens is an objective existence. It won¡¯t change just because you don¡¯t believe it.


    trash, ¡± Shang sneered. if you have nothing else to say, I¡¯ll take the fruit and leave.


    Duanmu you Yu still had a smile on his face. He made a gesture and said, ¡± ¡°Please,¡± he said.


    ¡°Hahahaha, so this is a human expert? It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡±


    Shang laughed mockingly, and in a flash, he returned to where he was.


    He took out the Dao fruit fragment and stared at it for a while. Extreme desire and excitement appeared in his eyes, and he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Li ci, protect me!¡±


    CI had just returned from chasing Liu Feiyan and was about to go after the other Dao fruit when he heard Shang¡¯s words. He flashed and flew to his side.


    Li also flew up to the sky and landed in front of Shang, ¡± ¡°Shang, what are you doing?¡±


    Shang grabbed the Dao fruit fragment and said, ¡± ¡°After the fruit split open, the divine Dao will was quickly lost. I have to take advantage of the fact that it¡¯s still useful to refine it and rush to the final step!¡±


    His eyes were filled with determination and excitement!


    ¡°Lord Shang, is one-fifth of the Dao fruit fragments enough?¡± CI asked in shock.


    ¡°Perhaps not, but I still have another move. With these chips, it¡¯ll be enough!¡± The referee smiled strangely.


    Li¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Then, he understood and said,¡±Are we finally going to use it? However, Lord Shang, it would be inconvenient for the human powerhouses to look around. It¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible and find a safe place.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too late.¡± I¡¯ll use the Taiji heaven-sealing seal to seal this space, then I¡¯ll use the armillary sphere to set up a barrier. With the two of you guarding the outside, even if they join forces, it won¡¯t be easy to break it in a short time. Besides, we¡¯re all fighting for the Dao fruit now. Who has the time to care about me?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, Shang!¡± Li said.


    Yi nodded his head and immediately used his innate ability. His golden and silver horns brightened and his eyes turned black and white. A Taiji diagram appeared around him.

 Chapter 1486

    ?


    1486 Chapter 1486-counter


    The Tai Chi pattern flew up from Shang¡¯s body and into the sky. It instantly expanded to half an acre in size and turned this area into a forbidden land.


    At the same time, he waved his hand and the armillary sphere spun out with a ¡± Weng Weng Weng ¡± sound. It suddenly flew into the sky and directly merged into the Tai Chi.


    The heaven and earth dual axes gushed out a vast power, and the sun, moon, and stars were lined up on the axis.


    Li He CI immediately stood guard around the barrier, guarding it vigilantly.


    Shang¡¯s action immediately alarmed the crowd. Yunxiao asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    Teng Guang raised his head and said expressionlessly,¡±That Yao Shang snatched a piece of the Dao fruit fragment and wanted to comprehend it on the spot.¡±


    Dao fruit fragments? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in surprise. haha!


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes were filled with a complicated expression as he said,¡±The innate divine ability of the huodou clan is indeed very powerful. When they seal themselves, it¡¯s very difficult for the outside world to break through. With the protection of the armillary sphere and the demon temple, I¡¯m afraid only the ghost king has such ability.¡±


    but the ghost king is with them, ¡± Yunxiao said. if Shang can completely absorb this Dao fruit fragment, I¡¯m afraid that not only will his injuries be healed, but he will also be able to advance a hundred feet further! His face also revealed a trace of solemness.


    Inside the Taiji heaven-sealing seal, under the armillary sphere.


    Shang stared at the Dao fruit fragment that was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not complete, but it¡¯s enough.¡±


    He directly threw this Dao fruit fragment into the air and it flew into the sky, emitting a white light. Then, he cast a seal into the armillary sphere.


    The sun, moon, and stars rotated, and a yellow light shot down, turning into a human figure.


    ¡°Li Yi, I need your help.¡±


    Yi said as he looked at the figure, his eyes flashing.


    Li Yi nodded and said,¡±I understand.¡± Didn¡¯t you cultivate me for today? To be able to witness Lord Shang¡¯s Ascension to godhood, I, Li Yi, am honored!¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry too much, ¡± Yi said. I¡¯m just extracting the Qi of the demonic mother in your body. I won¡¯t harm your life.


    Li Yi smiled indifferently and said,¡±so what if it¡¯s life-threatening?¡± To die for Daren, what is the meaning of death, we are on the same mountain!¡±


    His gaze gradually softened, and a look of reminiscence flashed in his eyes. He said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve come from the southern region, step by step, and reached a realm that I¡¯ve never dared to imagine in my life. I¡¯ve become a martial sovereign and dominated the world. It¡¯s all thanks to Shang and the Lords ¡®care. I can die with no regrets. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m proud. he looked worried.


    ¡°What wish do you have? I can help you fulfill it.¡± Once you extract the mother¡¯s power, you may lose all your cultivation.¡±


    A murderous look flashed in Li Yi¡¯s eyes as he pointed a finger at Yunxiao in the distance. His face was full of anger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°My greatest wish in this life is to kill li Yunxiao! Can Master Yi help me realize my wish?¡±


    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have killed him anyway,¡± Shang laughed. When I step into the God Realm, it¡¯ll be as easy as lifting a finger and I¡¯ll turn him into ashes with a snap of my fingers.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face was filled with determination as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± as long as Yunxiao dies, I will have no regrets even giving my life to you, not to mention all my cultivation base!


    don¡¯t worry! the judge said. after I succeed, I¡¯ll kill li Yunxiao in front of you and fulfill your life¡¯s wish!


    Li Yi nodded and opened his arms. He slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Take all my cultivation! Let me, Li Yi, witness with my own eyes the birth of the first immortal state warrior in tens of thousands of years in the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the referee said.


    A glint shot out of his eyes as he drew a talisman in the air with one hand and pointed a finger at Li Yi.


    ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Whoosh!¡±


    Several finger radiances directly pierced through several of Li Yi¡¯s acupuncture points. A strange power surged in Li Yi¡¯s body and condensed into an array that connected all the wounds.


    Li Yi¡¯s expression turned into one of pain, and bean-sized beads of cold sweat began to drip down his forehead.


    The referee¡¯s face turned serious as he kept making hand seals, sending them all into Li Yi¡¯s body.


    A light red energy began to flow out of Li Yi¡¯s body like dust.


    Richard¡¯s pupils constricted and shone with excitement. It quickly formed a seal with both hands and slammed it onto the formation in front of Li Yi¡¯s chest.


    Immediately, a red light enveloped the two of them.


    don¡¯t resist! Shang shouted, ¡± let my power draw out the mother¡¯s power!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Shang,¡± said Li Yi through gritted teeth, his face pale.¡±Go ahead and draw!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The referee responded and slowly closed his eyes. A mark appeared in his hands, continuously extracting the pink Power from Li Yi¡¯s body.


    The people outside the seal watched with their eyes wide open in shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with realization as he seemed to understand why the demons had been cultivating Li Yi at all costs.


    Suddenly, Li Yi¡¯s body moved. He put his hands together in front of him and made a strange mark as well. Then, he grabbed Shang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A pink halo spread out from Shang¡¯s arm, and a strange Tai Chi pattern appeared between Li Yi¡¯s hands.


    Li Yi, what are you doing?!


    you¡¯re courting death! Shang bellowed in shock, as if he had sensed something.


    Li Yi¡¯s face gradually turned from pale white to rosy red, and he grinned evilly, ¡± hahahaha, Yao Shang, you want to extract my martial arts and turn me into a cripple. Today, I¡¯ll extract your power!


    ¡°What? W-what kind of cultivation technique is this?¡±


    Shang was shocked. He could only feel that after his arm was grabbed by Li Yi, he could not move at all. The demonic energy that was originally flowing from Li Yi¡¯s body was not only flowing back, but it was also wantonly extracting the power that originally belonged to him!


    ¡°You, you coward!¡± The referee was shocked beyond words and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing? Stop!¡±


    Shang was not the only one who was shocked by the turn of events, everyone else was dumbfounded as well.


    Outside the seal, li HECI was completely petrified and was at a loss.


    The sky-sealing mark was so powerful that outsiders could not enter at all. Even if they joined forces, they weren¡¯t confident that they could break through it, not to mention that there was a barrier formed by the power of the armillary sphere. They were completely unable to rescue him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the strange Tai Chi pattern in Li Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°What kind of divine ability is this? it¡¯s so strange.¡±


    Teng Guang also frowned, and said, it¡¯s similar to Shang¡¯s technique. It¡¯s like it¡¯s specialized in restraining the opponent from extracting his elemental energy.


    Within the barrier, Li Yi¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yao Shang, do you really think that I¡¯m so stupid that I¡¯m willing to die for you? You¡¯re raising me like a domestic fowl, and when the time comes, you¡¯ll slaughter and eat me, yet you want me to thank you? I¡¯m grateful to you for your entire family of bastards! I¡¯m telling you, even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious!¡±


    Shang¡¯s expression turned extremely unsightly. He did not know what kind of strange skill Li Yi was using, but it seemed to be specifically targeted at him.


    At this moment, most of his strength was used to maintain the operation of the Taiji sky-sealing seal and the armillary sphere. Under Li Yi¡¯s grip, he could not move at all and could only watch as his strength flowed away.


    ¡°Dammit! Damn it! Stop!¡±


    Shang roared repeatedly, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    Li HECI, who was standing outside, was completely dumbfounded. He only reacted after a while.


    ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡±


    Li Yi sneered, his eyes filled with mockery as he said, ¡± ¡°If I stop, I¡¯ll really be dead. It¡¯s better to risk my life! I¡¯ll be the one to become a God if I drain all your power! Hahaha!¡±


    Li trembled with anger. Li Yi, I¡¯ve saved you from the edge of death so many times. How dare you return my kindness with ingratitude!


    ¡°Save? Your mother¡¯s fart! If you didn¡¯t treat me like a pig and fatten me up so you could kill me, would you save me?¡±


    Li Yi cursed loudly, his eyes filled with ferocity. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for today since the first day I was chosen to be reared by you! I¡¯ve never been a master who would wait for death without doing anything! Whoever wants my life, even if I can¡¯t defeat him, I will make him lose three layers of skin!¡±


    Shang gradually calmed down. This was his most dangerous moment, and if he was not careful, he would really end up benefiting Li Yi. He said calmly, ¡± Li Yi, even if you take a portion of my power, you can¡¯t become a God. Once I break free, we¡¯ll both be injured, and you¡¯ll be hunted down by my demon race!


    Li Yi sneered,¡±Yao Shang, you¡¯re in the wrong.¡± If you can become a God, why can¡¯t I? Moreover, I¡¯m a demon mother, so my talent shouldn¡¯t be weaker than yours, right? Since you¡¯re thinking about the great cause of the monster race, why don¡¯t you just give me all your power? I¡¯ll definitely treasure your power and protect your monster race. By the way, do you have any other wishes? Tell me and I¡¯ll complete it for you.¡±


    The gang leader¡¯s body trembled with anger as the origin power in his body constantly fluctuated, transforming into halos that spread out in all directions.


    However, even more power was rapidly flowing away, madly surging into Li Yi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Oh, and this Dao fruit! You can eat it, so why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Li Yi jerked his head up and looked at the Dao fruit fragment that was suspended quietly in the sky. He opened his mouth wide and inhaled!


    The entire space twisted, and a large amount of air was sucked into his lungs, causing his body to expand.


    The Dao fruit fragment also flew down rapidly, heading for his mouth.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The referee was furious and made a prompt decision!


    She would rather be heavily injured than allow Li Yi to continue absorbing it. If he were to snatch away her essence force and the Dao fruit, her cultivation and tens of thousands of years of hard work would be in vain!


    die! he shouted, and the two horns on his head shot out a terrifying force that surged forward.


    The seal barrier that filled the sky also collapsed at this moment. With a ¡± boom ¡°, it turned into countless fragments.


    Richard spat out a large mouthful of blood and forcefully broke free from Li Yi¡¯s grip. His face was abnormally pale.


    As soon as he let go, he channeled his elemental energy into his palm and slapped it out without a word, intending to kill Li Yi on the spot!


    The rage in his heart could no longer be described with words. Only by blasting Li Yi into dust could he slightly vent his anger.


    Li Yi was shocked and swallowed the Dao fruit in one gulp. At the same time, he threw out his fists to meet the attack, pouring all his strength into this one attack!

 Chapter 1487

    ?


    1487 Chapter 1487-defeat


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power of the fist dispersed, and a ray of green light spread out.


    Shang was actually forced back a few steps by the green light. He was shocked and stared ahead in anger.


    After the light dissipated, a green figure appeared in front of Li Yi, looking at Shang with a mocking expression.


    Li Yi was overjoyed. He quickly went forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    That figure was Wei Qing. His eyes flashed with killing intent and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Did you eat that Dao fruit fragment just now?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled as he hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡± ¡°The situation was urgent just now. I thought I was dead for sure. Afraid that the Dao fruit would be snatched back, he gritted his teeth and swallowed it. This Dao fruit fragment was originally seized and presented to Daren. I deserve to die, I deserve to die! Please punish me!¡±


    Wei Qing stared at the face for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°So be it. It¡¯s your fortune to be able to obtain a Dao fruit fragment. In addition, since you¡¯ve been secretly relying on me, I¡¯ll give you this Dao fruit fragment.¡±


    Shang¡¯s expression turned cold, and a boundless rage burst out from him as he glared at Wei Qing and Li Yi.


    It suddenly dawned on Yunxiao as well. He recalled how Li Yi had countered Shang¡¯s attack just now. If he did not have a strong backer, how could he have obtained such a magical cultivation technique?


    He didn¡¯t expect this kid to have joined Wei Qing so early on, but he didn¡¯t know how he managed to contact him.


    Li Yi cursed in his heart. If he had not been smart enough to eat it in one bite, he would not have had his share now.


    However, he still pretended to shed tears of gratitude and was so excited that he was speechless. He said loudly, ¡± ¡°Many thanks for Lord Wei Qing¡¯s fruit. Lord has given me a new life! The heavens and earth can¡¯t compare to Daren¡¯s kindness, how can the deep River and deep sea compare to Daren¡¯s kindness!¡±


    Everyone had goosebumps all over their bodies, and Wei Qing also felt uncomfortable all over. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Go rest and digest the Dao fruit. As long as you are loyal to me, you will be of great use in the future!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Thank you, sir!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face was filled with gratitude as he hurriedly landed on the ground. He carefully hid far away and was on high alert against the devil clan.


    Although he had absorbed a portion of Shang¡¯s power and eaten the Dao fruit, he could not digest it in a short time. However, Shang¡¯s power seemed to be very approachable to him, and it was warm and comfortable inside his body.


    Shang¡¯s body was already green with rage, he grabbed the armillary sphere and pointed it at Wei Qing, ¡± ¡°Get lost! I¡¯m definitely going to kill that brat today. If you don¡¯t scram, I¡¯ll kill you as well!¡±


    Li He CI also flew to Shang¡¯s side, his face full of anxiety.


    They knew that Shang had gone completely berserk, but now was not the time to clash with the humans. If they did, the situation would only get worse.


    ¡°Lord Shang, let¡¯s leave first, we¡¯ll discuss further!¡± Li mustered up his courage.


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold as he mocked. Leave? These two things are too difficult.¡±


    He waved his hand and a ray of green light fell. It was Luo Qingyun, followed by eight ghost Asuras who had fully recovered.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Not only the few great demons, but the rest of the people also had a grave expression on their faces, knowing that things were not good.


    The eight ghost Asuras were enough to control the entire situation!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression was cold. He waved his spear, and the sound waves on it surged. The eight ghost Asuras opened their eyes wide, and the power in their bodies surged out.


    ¡°Kill all three of them!¡± He ordered coldly.


    Li and the other two felt the killing intent and their bodies turned cold. Shang also gradually woke up from his anger and slowly regained his consciousness.


    A few flashes of light appeared in the distance. It was wing, Meng, and the other two. They flew behind Shang, their faces serious.


    Li even directly raised his war drum and beat it repeatedly, trying to summon the ghost king.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly shouted. Luo Qingyun frowned and swept his spear across, stopping the eight ghost Asuras.


    let¡¯s not kill these people first! Wei Qing said. let¡¯s get the Dao fruit fragments back first! ¡°Nie Shengfeng, Liu Feiyan!¡± He said coldly.


    Out of the five Dao fruit fragments, Chu Shengfeng, Liu Feiyan and Shang had each taken one. The last one was in Wei Qing¡¯s hands.


    As for the last piece, he stared into the distance and saw three figures engaged in a fierce battle. It was Qiu Mujie fighting beiming Nan and feini for the last piece.


    Hmph, a peak nine-star also wants to snatch the Dao fruit. He¡¯s really out of his mind. Kill them all!


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold as he said,¡±you go and snatch the two pieces from nie Shengfeng and Liu Feiyan¡¯s hands. Leave these few pieces of trash to that person ..¡±


    Luo Qingyun was stunned and frowned. He had doubts in his heart, but it was not appropriate for him to ask. He directly flew away with the eight ghost Asuras.


    The ghost king was still standing on the big wheel with the underworld wheel in his hands. He was suppressing Gu Shengfeng and seemed to have entered a delicate balance.


    However, the large wheel continued to emit all kinds of halos, as if they were endless and would never be exhausted. On the other hand, the Royal heaven treasure carriage was gradually getting weaker and weaker, constantly being worn down.


    The ghost king¡¯s expression was calm, as if he was doing this with ease. He concealed his strength and purposely wore out Chu Shengfeng.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s three faces were completely filled with rage as he continuously let out low roars, clearly unable to hold on any longer.


    After Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan obtained a Dao fruit fragment, they flew away. They couldn¡¯t let nie Shengfeng be killed by the ghost king. They had to bring him back to the sea of soul formation. This was the highest order given by Lu congzi.


    The two of them turned into rays of light and landed on both sides of the ghost king. They were a few hundred feet away from each other, and they looked at each other coldly.


    The ghost king raised his eyes and looked at the two of them, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was unspeakable ridicule.


    Feiyan, ¡± Xuan Hua snorted coldly. this monster is looking down on us. Attack. He took out his bow and began to channel his elemental energy.


    Liu Feiyan frowned and said,¡±wait a little longer.¡± It seems that Sir Xun Shengfeng can still hold on for a long time. We will attack after he is exhausted.¡±


    The two of them had a direct conversation without any concealment.


    Yu Shengfeng was furious when he heard this and roared,¡±You two little brats, hurry up and attack! If I can¡¯t hold on, then with your meager strength, you¡¯ll only die!¡±


    Liu Feiyan pursed her lips and smiled, ¡± Lord Yu Shengfeng, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. If you really have the intention, please fight seriously and consume more of the ghost king¡¯s power. It¡¯ll save us a lot of effort when the two of us take action later.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right!¡±


    Xuan Hua praised and gave a thumbs up.


    Chu Shengfeng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His three Dharma forms roared continuously, and the demonic patterns on his body surged stronger and stronger. However, no matter how he attacked, he couldn¡¯t break through the wheel¡¯s suppression. He didn¡¯t know what kind of profound level weapon this was.


    Just as the two of them were waiting, their expressions suddenly changed drastically, and they coldly looked at Luo Qingyun and the eight ghost Asuras flying over, standing in a row in front of them.


    The ghost king also opened its eyes, which flickered with a green light. It seemed to have become somewhat vigilant.


    He had just suppressed the eight ghost Asuras by himself, but was unable to kill them. Naturally, he understood the power of these things.


    Yu Sheng Feng laughed out loud. haha, two little brats. You want to take advantage of this old man. You¡¯re happy now, right? ¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was calm. He stretched out his hand and said,¡±I¡¯m only here for the Dao fruit fragment. Hand over the Dao fruit fragment and you can leave.¡±


    Liu Feiyan raised her hand, her fingers flowing through her hair as she laughed, ¡± ¡°I also want the Dao fruit fragment.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, you two can die now!¡± Luo Qingyun snorted.


    The eight ghost Asuras flew up and formed groups of four, completely surrounding the two.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s brows furrowed. the essence energy fluctuations on these ghostly things ¡®bodies don¡¯t seem to have decreased in the slightest. How did they recover so quickly? ¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes flickered non-stop. She suddenly reached out and held the Dao fruit fragment in her palm, emitting a strong Dao will.


    ¡°Little brother, take it.¡±


    She smiled sweetly, and the Dao fruit fragment immediately flew up into the air and headed toward Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so forthright. He nodded and said, a wise man submits to circumstances. Red Lotus Martial Emperor is indeed able to recognize the situation.


    He took a step forward and grabbed the Dao fruit fragment.


    The ghost king¡¯s pupils also contracted, and green light burst out from them. He couldn¡¯t help but smack his mouth, obviously wanting to eat it very much.


    ¡°Feiyan, what are you doing!¡± Xuan Hua was shocked.


    ¡°This little brother is right. A wise man submits to circumstances.¡± Liu Feiyan said. Xuan Hua, how much of your power do you still have? They were simply no match for these ghost Asuras. Besides, the purpose of our trip is not the Dao fruit, so it¡¯s good that we can get it, but there¡¯s nothing to regret if we can¡¯t.¡±


    Xuan Hua fell silent, but his face was still filled with unwillingness as he snorted heavily.


    Luo Qingyun caught the Dao fruit fragment and put it away, then said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t play any tricks. Very good. You two can go to the side.¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face was gloomy, while Liu Feiyan smiled indifferently and gave him a look. The two of them retreated into the distance.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the ghost king.


    The eight ghost Asuras also appeared around the ghost king in a flash, all of them exuding killing intent.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on him, as if they were ready to kill him at any moment.


    Yu Shengfeng, who was under the big wheel, saw that the opportunity had come. He roared again and again and continuously slashed out Jade Dragons to break the suppression.


    CI¡¯s face darkened,¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with that ghost king. He couldn¡¯t even take down Hu Shengfeng. He¡¯s not as sharp as he was when he dealt with the ghost Asura.¡± There seems to be a problem. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to rely on him to kill all the humans!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s certain that the ghost king is hiding his power, but if he really wants to regain his freedom, he must fulfill the promise he made with li,¡± Yi said coldly with a livid expression. Let¡¯s wait for the situation to develop. I don¡¯t believe Wei Qing can eat all five Dao fruit fragments!¡±


    His desire for the Dao fruit fragment had not died down, and his eyes were glancing into the distance, wondering how he could capture Li Yi.


    Now that he had lost the Dao fruit, he had lost Li Yi as well, and a portion of his power had even been taken away. It was a complete defeat, and all of this was caused by Li Yi. His hatred for Li Yi had reached its peak!

 Chapter 1488

    ?


    1488 Resistance


    Lord Shang, ¡± CI said coldly with a dark expression, ¡± why don¡¯t you just use Li Yi to make the elixir when we capture him? even though the effect isn¡¯t as convenient as extracting his power directly, at least it¡¯ll be foolproof.


    I¡¯ll torture him once more! Shang said coldly. I¡¯ll make him regret living in this world. Then, I¡¯ll use him to make pills!


    Although Li Yi could not hear their conversation from a distance, he could feel the bone-chilling gazes of Shang and the others. He could not help but shiver and be on high alert.


    After today¡¯s battle, he could be considered to have completely broken off from the monster race. He could only hug onto Wei Qing, this big tree, to seek a chance of survival.


    The threat from the monster race had always been like a huge rock pressing on his chest. He had been thinking of ways to survive all this time. Today, they had finally broken off, and his heart felt a burst of relief.


    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. He didn¡¯t expect the person behind Tang Qing to be the ruler of the Holy region. He had found the right person. As long as he followed Wei Qing well, it would not be a dream to become successful in the future.


    At this moment, Yunxiao looked at Li Yi with a strange look in his eyes.¡¯This kid came from Tianshui, just like me, and I¡¯ve never taken him seriously. I can¡¯t believe he has become a top figure at this moment.¡¯


    Moreover, he had just broken off relations with the monster race and knocked Shang out of the dream of entering the immortal state, directly turning the current situation around. It could even affect the power structure of the realm of heavenly martial arts for the next few decades. To the human race, it could be said that he had made the greatest contribution.


    Li Yi also felt Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, and his eyes immediately shot out a murderous aura as he looked back coldly.


    Although he was not Yunxiao¡¯s opponent at the moment, he had absorbed part of Shang¡¯s power and swallowed a Dao fruit fragment. He would definitely surpass Yunxiao in the future. A lofty ambition spread in his heart, and he could not help but hold his head high.


    Suddenly, a light laugh rang out, and Duanmu Youyu¡¯s figure appeared before the demons. He said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, Mr. Shang. Do you believe the Fortune I just read?¡±


    He had a smile on his face, and his expression was calm and relaxed, as if everything was within his calculations.


    Shang¡¯s eyes glowed, and his expression changed.


    First, he had nowhere to vent his anger. Second, he had doubts about divination and no longer dared to underestimate the person in front of him.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you perform another divination and see how the situation is today?¡± he said coldly.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression became contemplative. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried it just now, and there was an extremely strong force that blocked the results of my calculations. I¡¯m also very curious. This is also the reason why I stayed to see the results. Otherwise, I would have left long ago if the Dao fruit shattered.¡±


    ¡°Extremely strong power?¡±


    Shang and the others frowned and looked at the ghost king. At this moment, the most powerful person was probably this mysterious and unfathomable ghost king.


    ¡°As expected, even GE can¡¯t calculate it?¡±


    A beam of light descended. It was Duanmu Cang. His expression was also grave as he said,¡±I¡¯ve also tried many times, but I still can¡¯t figure it out. It¡¯s as if something big is about to happen. Why don¡¯t we join forces and use the deity¡¯s mirror to see what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was slightly shocked. The deity¡¯s mirror was said to be the most powerful divination technique of the divination family, but no one had seen it before.


    Wei Qing and the others all frowned as they stared at the two siblings.


    Duanmu Youyu said,¡±the deity¡¯s mirror is too harmful to one¡¯s body. Even if one uses it, one might not be able to see the secrets of heaven.¡± Moreover, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change anything. Little sister, you are a natural-born spiritual diviner. Since you have a bad premonition, something big must have happened. Fortunately, it won¡¯t take too long. We just need to watch quietly.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yu, are you saying that there will still be accidents in the current situation?¡± Wei Qing asked coldly.


    Duanmu Youyu nodded and said,¡±exactly.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s an accident, it¡¯s most likely him,¡± Wei Qing said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu furrowed his brows. Everyone also revealed suspicious expressions, not knowing what was going on.


    At this moment, the great illusionary land no longer existed. All the martial artists who were trapped inside and were lucky enough to survive when the illusionary land shattered had all come out.


    However, all of them flew far away, and no one dared to approach the center where Yunxiao and the others were.


    However, the martial artists who were watching from afar did not leave. Instead, they watched in horror.


    This was because these experts ¡°auras were suffocating even from a thousand feet away. Each of them was like a thunderclap that shook the world. They usually only existed in legends, but they were all gathered here at this moment.


    Han Junting had already returned to her old self and was inconspicuous in the crowd.


    There was a trace of doubt in her eyes as she stared at another group of people in the distance. Ning keyun also wore a veil and hid her Qi. She was hidden among the group of people and was not noticed.


    However, there was a white-robed man beside ning keyun. His entire body was wrapped in a white robe, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes lit up as she fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, other than the divine transcendence and the peak Martial Emperor experts, no one dared to approach.


    Everyone was already sighing in admiration that they had managed to survive the great illusionary land.


    Wei Qing is in control of the situation now, ¡± ning keyun said in a low voice. if we can join forces with the few people from the sea of soul formation, we might have a chance of winning.


    A voice came from the white-robed man,¡±it¡¯s fate that the world will meet.¡± Even if Wei Qing wins today¡¯s match, it¡¯s only a small victory. Moreover, he might not even win today¡¯s match.¡±


    ¡°Did gongzi Yu predict something?¡± ning keyun asked with a frown.


    The voice in the White robe said,¡±I didn¡¯t calculate anything.¡± But this was also what he was puzzled about. Let¡¯s just wait and see for now. The chess game is no longer in our Red Moon city¡¯s hands. The experts of the world have only borrowed the territory of Red Moon City.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± ning keyun said. His father had just been resurrected and his cultivation was incomplete. In addition, the three old men were also like an arrow at the end of its flight, so it was indeed not appropriate for them to attack. Let¡¯s conserve our energy and sit and watch the storm rise. It¡¯s just a pity that the Dao fruit is wasted, ai, ai, ai, ai, ai.¡±


    In the distance, the final battle for the Dao fruit had also been decided. Beiming Nan held Qiu Mujie back while Fei Ni snatched the Dao fruit and flew back in a few flashes.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly as he stared at Fei Ni who was flying over from the distance. He said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Young master feini, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    Fei Ni was stunned and her face was filled with vigilance. She snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Hard work? With the Dao fruit to take, how can it be hard?¡±


    She took a few steps back and quickly landed. She hurriedly handed the Dao fruit to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Husband, here you go.¡±


    you snatched the Dao fruit and gave it to me? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what? ¡±


    Fei Ni blinked and smiled. I have the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. I¡¯ll be able to attain a phenomenal-success physical body sooner or later. You¡¯ll be able to attain the peak of the martial Supreme realm very soon after eating this Dao fruit fragment.


    Yunxiao stared at the pure white Dao fruit fragment, which looked like a crystal-clear heart with a faint luster.


    ¡°No need, just swallow it,¡± he said firmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feini was shocked and seemed to be in disbelief.


    The rest of the people also frowned, revealing a look of confusion.


    The Dao fruit fragment was right in front of him, yet he could still refuse. There was actually such a fool in the world.


    ¡°You¡¯re still as proud as ever!¡± Teng Guang smiled bitterly.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and did not comment.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s lips also curled into a smile, and his eyes were filled with an indescribable playfulness.


    A cold glint flashed in Wei Qing¡¯s eyes, ¡± Young master feini, since li Yunxiao doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it.


    ¡°My husband doesn¡¯t need it. I can just eat it like candy. Why should I give it to you?¡± feini was on her guard and said coldly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt her heart stagnate. An inexplicable emotion welled up in her heart, as if she had a bad feeling.


    Duanmu Youyu frowned. He formed a seal with his hands and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±


    Then, everyone¡¯s expression changed. A ray of light gradually condensed in the air and formed a human figure.


    The figure looked at Fei Ni and said, ¡± ¡°Because Lord Wei Qing¡¯s will is my will.¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s body trembled and she said in shock,¡±your, Your Excellency!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in surprise, ¡± The head of the long family, long qianmiao!


    The light gradually revealed a figure in red, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a stiff face.


    It was also Yunxiao¡¯s first time seeing long qianmiao¡¯s true face, but his lofty demeanor and the change in feini¡¯s expression made him immediately realize that this man was the head of the long family!


    What surprised him even more was that he was walking with Wei Qing.


    The rest of the people were also shocked, thinking that things were not good. Wei Qing, Yao Jinliang, and the eight ghost Asuras, as well as Zi Xiaoji, who was watching from afar, were already a force that could suppress the masses. At this moment, the head of the long family had actually come!


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face flashed with confusion. He asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Could it be Mister long DA¡¯s power that caused my deduction to be obstructed?¡±


    Duanmu Cang was also hesitant.¡±Something doesn¡¯t seem right,¡±


    Fei Ni was covered in cold sweat as she lowered her head and said, ¡± ¡°Sect master, isn¡¯t our long family supposed to be above the world and not form alliances with others?¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s clear eyes looked down and he said, ¡± ¡°The long family indeed doesn¡¯t form an alliance with others. The one who formed an alliance with Lord Wei Qing is me. Are you willing to listen to my orders?¡±


    Everyone felt like fainting. What kind of logic was this? if a sect leader formed an alliance with someone else, what difference was there between this and an Alliance between sects?


    Fei NI¡¯s face turned pale. She finally understood why Wei Qing did not care about her snatching the Dao fruit. He knew that the sect master was coming.


    Qiu Mujie and beifeng Nan¡¯s fight had also stopped. Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, while beifeng Nan returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side with a calm look in his eyes.


    ¡°Feini, give him the Dao fruit,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Feini trembled and turned to look at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. I didn¡¯t agree with fighting for the Dao fruit fragments in the beginning, because we don¡¯t have the strength. We just need to watch. This Dao fruit is a disaster, not a blessing, for you and me. ¡±


    Long qianmiao raised his eyes and gave Yunxiao an indifferent look, with a hint of praise in his eyes.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression was solemn. Suddenly, she smiled and turned to long qianmiao, ¡± ¡°Sect leader, since you are the one who has formed an alliance with Wei Qing, then feini will be bold enough to disobey.¡±

 Chapter 1489

    ?


    1489 Chapter 1489-please respect yourself


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, even long qianmiao. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, feini!¡±


    A loud shout came from the distance. It was Qi GUI. No one knew when he had arrived at the red moon City. He stared at feini with a face full of shock and revealed a look of blame.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Long da, you don¡¯t seem to be good at disciplining your subordinates,¡± Wei Qing suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± long qianmiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. Feini.¡±


    His voice was soft, as if he didn¡¯t blame her, ¡± ¡°Do you want to eat this Dao fruit fragment? In just a few months, your progress has shocked and delighted me. At this rate, with your Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, you won¡¯t need this Dao fruit to form an indestructible body.¡±


    ¡°Sect leader, do you know how I improved so quickly?¡± feini asked.


    Long qianmiao frowned. I¡¯ve heard some things from Qi GUI, but I don¡¯t know the whole story. Is it because of the man behind you? is it because of the rising star, li Yunxiao, whose name has spread all over the world recently? ¡±


    Feini nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right.¡± After I met Yunxiao, I knew that he would be the man who would change my life.¡±


    you must have gone through several Nirvanas to reach this level, ¡± long qianren said. it must be the tenth-grade Phoenix godly fire he gave you.


    ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t just give me the divine fire,¡± feini said. A bright red color flashed across her face as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already in love with him!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed slightly, and Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He did not expect feini to be so bold as to say such a thing in front of all the people in the world.


    Wei Qing and the others did not show much expression, but feini had long seen Yunxiao¡¯s affection for his children.


    However, the crowd in the distance was quite shocked. All kinds of discussions were heard, and most of them were filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    The young master of the long family and the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix ¡­ No man in the world could get such an honor, but Yunxiao had it.


    Yunxiao could sense the rolling hatred rising in the distance.


    Long qianren was stunned for a moment before he said,¡±girls are all grown up, and they have to get married eventually.¡± But you¡¯re the young master of the long family, my most valued descendant. I don¡¯t want your marriage to be so hasty.¡±


    Feini smiled indifferently,¡±sloppy?¡± No, it was not sloppy. In the entire world, who among the young men could compare to him? Who is worthy of me, feini?¡±


    Her face was filled with cold arrogance, as if no man in the world could enter her eyes.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Li Yi, who was far away, was extremely dissatisfied. He snorted heavily and his face darkened, but no one paid him any attention.


    Long qianren frowned and gave Yunxiao a few more looks before he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Give that Dao fruit to Lord Wei Qing first.¡±


    Fei Ni chuckled and said,¡±Lord sect master, thank you for your guidance.¡± Feini could not comply this time. ¡®Since I¡¯ve fallen in love with li Yunxiao, I¡¯m no longer the young master of the long family, but his woman. I hope I can do my best to help him reach the top. I can only give him this Dao fruit fragment.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes were filled with shock. He was completely dumbfounded. He did not expect feini to have such thoughts, and an inexplicable emotion surged in his heart.


    The Dao fruit fragment in her hand seemed to emit a hot luster, causing his eyes to sting.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face turned dark and gloomy. He shouted, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy! I¡¯m here today, and I won¡¯t allow you to mess around!¡±


    ¡°Lord sect leader, I did not mess around, I hope you can grant my wish!¡± Fei NI¡¯s face was filled with determination.


    Long qianren¡¯s face turned green with anger and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me too much. Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I can only capture you and let you reflect on yourself!¡±


    He stretched out his hand and it turned into a huge palm. It was like a huge futon and it grabbed feini.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Yunxiao reacted in an instant. His eyes were filled with anger as he slashed out with his sword.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, but he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re very strong, but it¡¯s still too early to fight me.¡±


    The huge palm shook in the air, and a vast Dragon might spread out, slamming into Yunxiao and sending him flying like a mountain.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they revealed shocked expressions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was horrified. How could he be so strong?


    Under that shock just now, a vast Dragon¡¯s might surged out, and that kind of suppressing power actually made him jump in fear.


    However, feini had been captured and he could not think too much about it. He charged forward again and countless sword talismans flickered on his cold sword.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a Kasaya!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and his pupils suddenly contracted as he looked at the sword momentum in shock.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes were also filled with surprise, ¡± ¡°Is this Gu Feiyang¡¯s Sword Art?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t participate in the battle of the wind and cloud back then, he had personally witnessed it.


    In the distance, Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan were also shocked. They didn¡¯t dare to believe it as they looked at the familiar sword shadow.


    ¡°It seems like you still have some secrets, but it¡¯s useless,¡± long Qianyun said. A smart person would have understood the difference after that shock.¡±


    He withdrew his right hand from feini¡¯s body and reached for Yunxiao. An unknown force was still restraining feini. It turned into circles of light around her and she could not break free.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The big hand slapped down directly, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure was smashed into pieces.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Long qianren was shocked, and his eyes shrank. ¡°You can actually cast an illusion under my nose?¡±


    Suddenly, a sword talisman appeared above his head and slashed down!


    ¡°It would be a joke if I let you hurt me!¡± Long qianren sneered.


    He clenched his fist and punched forward.


    The powerful Dragon¡¯s might rumbled around him, and the expressions of the people around him changed slightly, and they could not help but step back.


    Shang and the other demons were also shocked. The Dragon¡¯s might seemed to have a greater effect on them, as they felt a surge in their bodies.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this power?¡± The pressure of a true dragon?¡±


    CI¡¯s face darkened. we¡¯re in big trouble. Long qianmiao seems to have the blood of a true dragon too!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Luo Qingyun, who was far away, was also shocked. He was very familiar with the power of long qianmiao.


    no wonder he formed an alliance with Wei Qing, ¡± Liu Feiyan said in a deep voice. it¡¯s most likely related to the true dragon¡¯s blood.


    There was a solemn look in her eyes as she stared at Yunxiao. Her heart was filled with horror, and an inexplicable throbbing emerged in her heart. The man in front of her gave her a very familiar feeling.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face was also gloomy, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s fist momentum soared into the sky and shattered the sword light, while Yunxiao¡¯s body exploded again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, not only long qianmiao, but everyone else was shocked. They widened their eyes in disbelief and cast the illusion twice in a row.


    A sword¡¯s gleam suddenly appeared around feini and cut off the restraints on her body with a Swoosh.


    It was only then that Yunxiao appeared and grabbed her as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The surrounding space instantly distorted, and he was about to teleport out.


    He knew that it was impossible to defeat long qianmiao. He could only hope for the one in ten thousand chance to escape.


    Fei Ni suddenly laughed and said,¡±I thought you didn¡¯t like me by your side?¡± If I return to the long family, wouldn¡¯t that be what you want?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Originally, feini returning to the long family was the best choice for him, but for some reason, he wanted to keep her here at this moment.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re going back, you should be the one walking back on your own, not being caught under my nose.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if that person is Wei Qing or long qianmiao.¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light, and with a hint of infatuation, she chuckled, ¡± ¡°I like the pride that¡¯s buried in your bones, and the way you look down on the world.¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡± ¡°If I let you escape, it would really be a joke!¡±


    He opened his mouth and let out a roar. Instantly, the heavens and earth trembled as a Dragon might descended, suppressing everything!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled, and everyone felt a vast force descend. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Even Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with shock, and his expression became extremely complicated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure paused in the air for a moment, as if he was blocked by something, but he returned to normal in an instant, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and fled!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even divine transcendence experts were shocked by the Dragon¡¯s might. How could he, an eight-stars Martial Emperor, resist it?


    Luo Qingyun was also shocked.


    He stared at Yunxiao, wondering if he should help him. When he saw Yunxiao break through the Dragon¡¯s might, he was so shocked that his eyes almost fell out.


    Yunxiao had absorbed a wisp of Shi Long¡¯s Dragon might at the end of the sky in the rainy land, so he was basically immune to it.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Long qianmiao shouted, and with a flash of his body, a boundless force blasted over.


    The entire space was immediately set off by the waves, completely distorted.


    Everyone¡¯s figures looked as if they had been deformed, completely twisted out of shape.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave, don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Feini was shocked. She shoved the piece of Dao fruit into Yunxiao¡¯s hand and pushed him away.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not push it even a little.


    She slapped him with all her might and said anxiously,¡±you damn hooligan, why are you grabbing me so tightly?¡± Young master Yunxiao, please conduct yourself with dignity!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out softly, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he bent down and put his face on feini¡¯s Red lips.


    The two of them trembled as an unknown electric current passed through their bodies.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also slightly red as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s quiet now, right?¡±


    Feini¡¯s cheeks were red and her mind was blank. Only one voice echoed, ¡± He kissed me, he kissed me Yingluo.

 Chapter 1490

    ?


    1490 I¡¯ll chop you up, you bastard


    Long qianmiao¡¯s voice was cold, ¡± ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The space was torn apart, and a terrifying force came crashing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them were instantly sent flying, and blood splattered in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi surged, and he was seriously injured in an instant. The Dragon¡¯s might rushed into his body and kept destroying it.


    Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough to suppress the power in the blink of an eye and slowly recover.


    On the other hand, Fei Ni was completely fine. He only had a look of shock on his face. Long qianmiao¡¯s exquisite control of his strength had already reached perfection.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Panicking, feini pushed Yunxiao away and spread her arms to block long qianmiao, who was walking toward her. ¡°Lord sect master, let him go!¡±


    I can let him go, ¡± long qianmiao said coldly. but leave the Dao fruit fragments behind!


    ¡°I was the one who took the Dao fruit fragment. If you want to keep it, then leave it with me!¡± Feini said.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Long qianren roared and clenched his fist. The sky trembled, and a pressure fell like a mountain, suppressing feini and forcing him to fall to the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dust on the ground flew up and a deep pit was blasted out. A Green Dragon light trapped feini in the deep pit. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape. She was running around in circles anxiously and shouting continuously.


    Yunxiao stabilized his injuries. Although his mentality was not weaker than long qianmiao¡¯s, his aura was completely suppressed, making him look extremely weak.


    He took a deep breath, his eyes as cold as water, and said, ¡± long qianmiao, since you¡¯re representing yourself and not the head of the long family, what right do you have to restrict feini¡¯s actions? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a personal matter for me to help Wei Qing retrieve the Dao fruit fragments,¡± long qianren said. However, suppressing feini was the long family¡¯s master¡¯s job. Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m telling you now that feini will never marry you.¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. why? ¡±


    you¡¯re indeed outstanding, ¡± long qianren said. but it¡¯s a pity that feini has the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix and has been through Nirvana several times. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s the first person in tens of thousands of years to attain the bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix. To the long family, the significance of this is far beyond your imagination.


    dragon and phoenix? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly. flamboyant? ¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, ¡± ¡°So you know about it too.¡±


    it¡¯s too difficult, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s too difficult to get the dragon and phoenix dance. The long family¡¯s ambitions are so high!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression also changed slightly, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    it¡¯s indeed difficult, ¡± long Qianyun said. but the most crucial part is the genuine blood of the celestial Phoenix!


    there are thousands of Dragon bloodlines, ¡± he said. although the good and bad are mixed, it¡¯s not difficult to find a few powerful dragon blood martial artists. The probability of the heavenly Phoenix blood appearing is extremely low, and it¡¯s even rarer to hear of a Nirvana body in the nine transformations. The person she marries must have the blood of a true dragon.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted heavily. let¡¯s not talk about whether feini will marry me or not, but she can marry whoever she wants. This is her freedom. How can you simply decide who she wants to marry? ¡±


    Long qianmiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡®Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re still too young.¡¯ This isn¡¯t just my will, but the will of the entire long family.¡±


    He sneered and said,¡¯at the top of the realm of heavenly martial arts, who can control their own love affairs? If you didn¡¯t insist on ruining Tang Xin and Jiang Ruobing¡¯s marriage, how could the red moon City be in such a state? Do you want to do the same thing in the long family of the sky Ridge again?¡±


    ¡°So What if I do it again?¡± Yunxiao said coldly. In my eyes, the rules of the world are no different from dirt. How can a city I don¡¯t like be compared to a friend I care about? If you insist on forcing feini, the red moon City today will be the long family in the future!¡±


    nonsense! long qianren was shocked. nonsense!


    Feini bit her red lips and said loudly,¡±Lord sect leader, I respect and understand the decision of the elders, but I can¡¯t follow your orders!¡± I¡¯ll only marry li Yunxiao in my life!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes glinted coldly and he said, ¡± Feini, are you forcing me to kill li Yunxiao? ¡± Killing intent rose from his body, and the surrounding temperature immediately dropped.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words just now had aroused his killing intent. It would be a terrible thing if such a talented young man were to stand against the long family.


    After experiencing the fall of Jiang Churan, the invasion of Tang Qing, the continuous internal strife, the external resistance against the sea tribe, and a series of major events that hurt the bones, the Redmoon city had long fallen to the bottom of the seven major forces, and even not on the same level.


    However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. A marriage that could not have been more ordinary had caused an uproar in the world because of this young man¡¯s interference. The Saint realm, the sea of soul formation, and the titled martial sovereigns had descended one after another, turning the world into ruins.


    If today¡¯s situation was to be brought to the heavenly Mountains, even the long family would not be able to withstand it!


    His mind raced, and his killing intent toward Yunxiao grew stronger.


    Fei NI¡¯s body trembled as she felt the killing intent in long qianmiao¡¯s tone. She revealed a look of fear and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Sect master, please!¡±


    Long qianmiao retracted his aura slightly and looked down at feini. ¡°Feini, although I¡¯m the head of the long family, there are many things that I can¡¯t control. The moment you were chosen as the young master, your fate was already decided. If you want to change your fate, you won¡¯t just be going against me, but the entire long family. Do you think you can resist it?¡±


    ¡°Can they contend?¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face lost all color, turning extremely pale.


    Not to mention her, who in this world could fight against seven super forces alone? Her entire being instantly dimmed, and her eyes lost all color, becoming empty.


    She looked at the sky in a daze and smiled sadly. She seemed to have made a decision and said, ¡± ¡°Sect master, I¡¯ll follow you back to Tian Ling. Just let Yunxiao leave with the Dao fruit fragment as a reward for giving me the divine fire.¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face turned ugly, and he said, ¡± I can choose not to do anything. This is the best I can do. But I can¡¯t help him leave.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed.


    Yunxiao held the star Destroyer in his hand, its light flowing and its sword intent surging.


    His left hand formed a seal, and runes were cast into the sword. Countless sword runes danced in the air, and the Starlight in the sky disappeared. The entire sea of sword Qi dispersed.


    Long qianmiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, you want to die?¡± His eyes suddenly focused on the long sword, and his heart suddenly trembled. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°That sword is a Suan ni.¡±


    He was not the only one. Many people recognized the long sword and were shocked.


    Back then, during the battle of titles, although long qianmiao did not show up, he was one of the guests present. He had witnessed the entire process and had a deep impression of the sword.


    Xuan Hua swallowed his saliva, and a few beads of sweat rolled down as he said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed the star Destroyer sword skill. Even the sword intent is so similar. Is this guy Gu Feiyang? ¡±


    Liu Feiyan frowned and said,¡±how familiar is this sword?.¡±


    Xuan Hua wiped his cold sweat and said, ¡± my cloud splitting arrow was also comprehended from that star destruction. In this world, other than him, I¡¯m the one who has the best understanding of this sword. If one were to say that this sword essence is somewhat familiar, it would be very familiar.¡±


    ¡± ten points?! ¡± liu feiyan was shocked.


    Yunxiao raised his sword, and the Starlight dimmed. long da, you¡¯d better make your move.


    His face was cold and his eyes were calm.


    Light circulated around his body, and the stars in the sky were extinguished. The entire world was filled with a sharp sword essence.


    Under the sword momentum, his entire aura changed.


    I don¡¯t understand, ¡± long qianmiao said. you want to throw an egg at a rock? ¡±


    when a woman sacrifices herself to fulfill your wish, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± can you still leave indifferently? ¡±


    ¡°So?¡± long Qianjin asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to kill you, you bastard!¡±


    With a flash, he and the sword force formed a line and slashed down. Thousands of stars gathered and the world became dark.


    ¡°The sword momentum is not bad, but it¡¯s too weak!¡±


    Long qianmiao suppressed the shock in his heart. With a cold expression, he stretched out his hand, and a fist power rippled in his palm. It blocked the sword technique instantly, and with a slap, it shattered.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao was pushed back by a great force, and he disappeared in the air in a flash.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds in the sky surged, and sword talismans rolled in the air continuously. The sharp sword light was fluctuating.


    Amidst the sword Qi, Yunxiao sat cross-legged, his body constantly surging with golden light as he transformed into a three-headed and six-armed man.


    Six hands formed a seal at the same time, and a Halo was shot out. Thirty-six swords suddenly fell from the sea of clouds and formed an array in the air.


    ¡°This sword formation is a Suan ni, could it be the million sword illustration?¡± Teng Guang¡¯s pupils contracted as he exclaimed.


    The sky was filled with sword light, and each sword was shining with sword runes and array talismans. The world was filled with a sea of sword Qi.


    Long qianmiao was shocked. He looked at the sharp sword energy and was shocked. He could not understand how an eight-stars martial sovereign could have such a powerful force.


    Not only him, but Wei Qing, Yao Jinliang, Xuan Hua, and even the ghost king¡¯s expression changed.


    The sword intent spread out, and the area within a radius of several thousand feet was filled with cold air.


    The crowd in the distance was also shocked and on high alert. They had managed to survive in the great illusionary land with great difficulty, and they did not want to lose their lives again.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale as she mumbled to herself, ¡± ¡°This sword formation Kasaya, this sword formation Kasaya, granny, do you recognize it?¡±


    Grandma sunflower, who was following behind her, was equally shocked. ¡°Head shopkeeper, you mean the million sword illustration?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned serious and she said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°I saw him use this formation last time and felt that it was similar to the description, but I couldn¡¯t confirm it. Last time, he used twenty-four Swords. This time, he derived thirty-six swords. From what I can see, it seems like it will continue to evolve until it reaches ten thousand swords!¡±


    Grandma sunflower was shocked. it can¡¯t be. The million sword illustration is our sect¡¯s Supreme Sword array. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s fused with the will of the heavenly Dao. It¡¯s extremely profound. Even the palace Master did not dare to say that he could comprehend it. Currently, in our sect, only Lord Hua Shang, who is the strongest in the field of array Dao, has a deep understanding of this.¡±

 Chapter 1491

    ?


    1491 Scaring


    Han Junting¡¯s expression was grim.


    ¡°If it really is the million sword illustration, then the situation is complicated,¡± she said after some thought.


    Grandma sunflower said,¡±it¡¯s not that bad, is it?¡± The million sword illustration has always been our sect¡¯s divine treasure. Even if he did obtain it, how could he have comprehended it so easily?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned ugly and she said, ¡± ¡°These are the key to the problem! Yunxiao suddenly rose from the southern region of the heavenly martial realm and swept across the sky like a comet. In the blink of an eye, he turned from a minion to an eight-stars Martial Emperor, with a holy weapon and all kinds of peerless divine powers. This time, he even killed a formidable man like Tang Qing. Who is he?¡±


    She withdrew her eyes from the sky and looked at another group of people. She saw that ning keyun¡¯s face was also full of shock and horror, which made her guess about the sword formation more certain.


    Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. Thinking that she had always been an enemy of such a terrifying person, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists and break out in cold sweat.


    From the group of people in the distance, ning Kewei¡¯s shocked voice came from the White robe, ¡± are you sure this is the million sword illustration, the most precious treasure of the divine cloud Palace? ¡±


    Ning keyun nodded solemnly and said,¡±I¡¯m definitely not mistaken about the 36 swords formation.¡± Not long before we came to the red moon City, Hua Shang had just mastered the thirty-six swords and we had a great battle.¡±


    but, the thirty-six sword diagrams that Hua Shang transformed into don¡¯t seem as powerful as li Yunxiao¡¯s! she said with a surprised look on her face.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±it¡¯s not surprising that I can¡¯t compare.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s thirty-six swords are all ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, made of Northern heaven cold star Iron.¡±


    Ning keyun was greatly shocked, ¡± if I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. There¡¯s actually someone who can use thirty-six ninth tier profound armaments at the same time. Moreover, he can use them so freely! But where did he get his Heavenly Sword picture?¡±


    Ning Kewei chuckled. things are getting more and more interesting. Who is this li Yunxiao? with long qianmiao¡¯s strength, he can dig out all his secrets. I¡¯m afraid there will be a good show to watch today.


    ¡°Could it be that the variable in gongzi Yu¡¯s prediction was this million sword illustration?¡± ning keyun asked.


    ¡°Not yet,¡± ning Kewei replied. Although the million sword illustration was powerful, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was obviously limited, and he could not exert much of its power at all. I¡¯m curious about his identity. Perhaps your sister already knew about it. ¡±


    Ning keyun was shocked and said,¡±so we¡¯re just going to watch and not do anything?¡± After all, this is the territory of the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°The territory of the red moon City?¡±


    Ning Kewei smiled bitterly and said, ¡± after this battle, Tang Qing is dead. The three elders are seriously injured. My kung fu is also crippled. The Redmoon city has been completely destroyed. We no longer have the power to resist Wei Qing, so we can only leave Green Mountain alive and think of a way in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are the seven superpowers going to become six?¡± ning keyun asked in a daze.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±not necessarily.¡± In Wei Qing¡¯s opinion, if he wanted to let that brat with the true dragon¡¯s blood control Red Moon City, with eight or more ghost Asuras holding the fort, Red Moon City would still be able to keep its position. Even if the red moon City becomes an empty shell, it is still an empty shell of a super force. With Wei Qing¡¯s shrewdness, how could he give up?¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±I understand.¡± Wei Qing supported the red moon city¡¯s status and did not fall in order to control the Eastern Region through the red moon City.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± ning Kewei said. In the entire Eastern Region, there was no other force that could play the role of the red moon City. If the kid with the true dragon¡¯s blood entered, he would be even more powerful than when Tang Qing was in control. It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for us. At least, when we have the strength to take back everything in the future, what we take back won¡¯t be a mess.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s mood was a little low. She said slowly, ¡± ¡°Come back Yingluo, can we come back Yingluo?¡±


    However, her emotions were quickly swept away, because the sword images that filled the sky instantly spread out, and the entire heaven and earth turned into a world of swords!


    Even the ghost king¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He suddenly clapped his hands and sent The Dark Wheel flying. It returned to Chu Shengfeng¡¯s hand after flying in a circle.


    Then, the ghost king formed a seal with both hands, and green qi surged around his body. The large wheel started to spin.


    Yu Sheng Feng was startled. He was surprised to find that the pressure had reduced. The ghost king seemed to have withdrawn a lot of his power.


    He furrowed his brows and pondered for a while. He did not seek a breakthrough. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and began to adjust his internal injuries.


    Ever since Zhan tengguang, he had been using up a lot of his energy. However, this wasn¡¯t the main point. What really hurt his Yuan Qi was the ghost snake Silver Dragon of the demon temple, which had directly bitten into his soul.


    If the ghost king hadn¡¯t fought with the eight ghost Asuras and killed all the ghost snakes and silver dragons with his terrifying power, he would have been killed.


    At this moment, he was using the soul refining technique to heal his various injuries.


    Luo Qingyun also noticed the two¡¯s strange movements, but he didn¡¯t make a move. The eight ghost Asuras arranged themselves in a formation and completely surrounded the two, not afraid that they would cause any trouble.


    At this moment, he was staring at the sword shadows that filled the sky. His eyes were bright and he was extremely excited.


    The dense sea of sword Qi stirred the warlike Qi in his blood, and his blood gradually heated up. He chanted, ¡± strong, what a strong power. I¡¯m really looking forward to the battle in the future!


    The hand holding the spear couldn¡¯t help but tighten, and the spear let out a low buzzing sound.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± long qianren said coldly. are you really going to hit a rock with an egg? ¡±


    if I¡¯m an egg, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re just a slightly bigger egg. If I break, you won¡¯t be any better.


    Long qianmiao sneered,¡¯Hmph, you think too highly of yourself. This sword formation is indeed profound, but it¡¯s still too weak!¡±


    He raised his foot and stomped down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A wave of power surged out from under his feet, causing the swords to hum and ripple as if they were unable to resist.


    Long qianren sneered. I can¡¯t even withstand one stomp. Do you think this sword array can hurt me? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he kept performing all kinds of incantation seals with his arms, sending them into the sword array. The thirty-six Northern heaven frigid star swords flew up in the air and kept approaching long qianmiao.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to hurt you with the sword formation?¡± he sneered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Long qianmiao furrowed his brows, and the rest of the people were also confused, not understanding what he meant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m going to blow up all 36 swords. Do you think I¡¯ll blow you up to death?!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, especially Wei Qing and the others who were closer to him. They couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and became extremely vigilant.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s forehead was also covered in sweat. Looking at the shining Northern heavens cold star sword around him, he could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    What kind of joke was this? if all thirty-six ninth grade profound armaments exploded at the same time, even if he was a divine transcendence, he might not be able to block it!


    Long qianren swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? With your cultivation, not to mention that it¡¯s impossible to detonate thirty six ninth tier profound armaments, even if you do, the backlash will definitely kill you first!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Mr. Long da, ¡± Yunxiao said ferociously, ¡± do you think I have any other choice other than this? As for whether I can detonate them or not, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. Once the treasured sword exploded, the terrifying power would continue to spread along the sword formation. It would split into two, then three, and even infinite. Not to mention you, not many of the people here will survive!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    His words gave everyone a fright, and some of them wanted to run away.


    However, more people didn¡¯t believe it.


    Which one of them wasn¡¯t an unparalleled expert? if long qianmiao, who was in the center of the array, was killed, they would have believed it.


    young man, don¡¯t be too rash, ¡± long Qianyun said. you¡¯ll blow feini up.


    Fei Ni, who was trapped on the ground, shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid! I would rather die in my husband¡¯s hands than take me back!¡±


    shut up! long qianmiao was furious.


    He had not taken Yunxiao seriously before, but now he found that the latter was indeed a threat to him, and he could not help but fly into a rage out of humiliation.


    The bright Northern heavens cold star sword emitted waves of cold air. All kinds of strange runes appeared on it, exuding an extremely strong power.


    He had no doubt that Yunxiao could detonate all thirty-six swords. Although it sounded a little outrageous, he could do it.


    This was because the runic lights on each sword were different. This proved that the thirty-six swords and this formation were all under the control of this youth.


    Even though he would be finished the moment he detonated the sword formation, long qianmiao was not confident that he could withstand the terrifying power.


    The entire area within a thousand feet was dead silent.


    I can¡¯t help it, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m such an impulsive person. Long qianmiao, you¡¯ve completely infuriated me. I really want to drag you down to hell with me!¡±


    He licked his dry lips, looking crazy.


    Xuan Hua suddenly transmitted a message to his side,¡±this kid might really be Gu Feiyang!¡± &Nbsp;


    The voice was filled with extreme surprise, trembling, and disbelief.


    Liu Feiyan also nodded lightly and transmitted, ¡± ¡°I also noticed it. Even if he could buy divine swords and learn divine arts, his expression would not change. Although his face was filled with madness, the depths of his eyes were as calm as still water. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s calculating all the factors around him in order to gain the most.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xuan Hua also agreed,¡±if I hadn¡¯t been with him for so long, it would¡¯ve been very difficult to catch these clues.¡± He¡¯s just trying to scare long qianmiao. I don¡¯t believe that this kid would be so reckless.¡±


    His eyes flashed with joy, and he said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect him to possess an origin core and be reborn. I knew it. I knew it. With his shrewdness and strength, how could he die silently in the tiandang mountains!


    Liu Feiyan nodded and said,¡±it should be him without a doubt.¡± More than ten years ago, you and I went to the tiandang mountains many times, but we didn¡¯t find anything. I had my suspicions then.¡±


    Xuan Hua snorted. this kid didn¡¯t tell you and me even after he was reborn. He clearly doesn¡¯t trust you and me.

 Chapter 1492

    ?


    1492 Chapter 1492-human growth


    Liu Feiyan said, ¡± you can¡¯t blame him. First, he might not have the chance to contact you and me. Second, he¡¯s an extremely proud person. His strength dropped so much all of a sudden. He must have found a place to hide and cultivate hard.


    ¡°Only you understand him!¡± Xuan Hua snorted. His tone was filled with unspeakable jealousy.


    Liu Feiyan smiled lightly and said, ¡± don¡¯t be happy too early. All of this is just our guesses. He might not be the real one.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xuan Hua responded lightly and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°In short, keep an eye on the situation. We can¡¯t let him die.¡±


    He suddenly had an idea and looked at the ground with a strange expression.


    Teng Guang was currently sitting cross-legged below with his hands placed on his legs in an incantation gesture. He was quietly recuperating from his internal injuries, and although he was watching everything in the sky, he didn¡¯t seem to care in the slightest.


    He finally remembered the strange words that Teng Guang had said before, and suddenly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Then, he remembered Yunxiao¡¯s previous behavior and remembered that he had scolded him three or four times.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Feiyan frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine,¡±


    Xuan Hua said embarrassedly, and could not help but wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the middle of the Sea of Swords, long qianmiao could no longer hold it in and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I know it¡¯s hard for you to accept that I¡¯m taking feini away, but the growth of a person is to constantly bear the world.


    Chicken Soup for the Soul, my ass! Yunxiao cursed. you can say whatever you want, but if you insist on going against me today, I¡¯ll take you down with me!


    He performed hand seals on his six arms, and the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords started to roll around. Dao weapon hums rang out from within them, and the entire sky was filled with terrifying sword intent.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. The weapon reserve power that surged from the swords made his heart sink.


    These were all genuine ninth tier profound armaments, and their quality was extremely high. If he self-destructed eight to ten items, he was confident that he could withstand it for a while. However, if he self-destructed thirty-six swords, even an immortal state warrior would die on the spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± He hurriedly said. The matter of taking feini away can be postponed!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao stopped performing the incantation gesture and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that this is the will of the entire long family¡¯s upper echelon? This isn¡¯t easy to change, is it?¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He was one of the seven sect Masters, yet he was threatened by a young man in front of countless experts. If this news got out, he would lose all his face.


    However, when he sensed the cold Qi of the northern heaven cold star sword beside him, he could only swallow his anger.


    What was his identity? what was the identity of the other party? It would be a real joke if he was dragged down by a crazy young man!


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±the long family¡¯s will can not be changed, but it is not absolute. It will take some time.¡± As long as you¡¯re outstanding enough, you might have a chance.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as Mr. Long da claims in front of all the experts today that he will no longer interfere with feini¡¯s marriage, I will put away these swords, and we will pretend that nothing has happened, and we will still be good friends.


    Long qianren¡¯s body trembled in anger. He felt as if ten thousand alpacas were running across his heart.¡¯Be your f * cking best friend!¡¯


    But, he had to maintain his demeanor after all, and could not curse directly like Yunxiao. So, he had to clench his teeth and say, ¡± ¡°I, I will no longer interfere with feini¡¯s marriage! However, this can only represent my will!¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and said with a smile, ¡± thank you, Mr. Long da. By the way, Zhenzhen. he blinked and said, ¡± Mr. Long da won¡¯t kill me if I take back these swords, will he? ¡±


    Long qianren was so angry that he was about to explode. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t!¡±


    will you beat me half to death? ¡± Yunxiao asked again. will you? ¡±


    li Yunxiao! long qianmiao roared, ¡± don¡¯t go too far! You dare to threaten me again and again!¡±


    don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Long da, ¡± Yunxiao said. the growth of a person is to constantly learn to control his emotions.


    Long qianmiao,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.


    Long qianren trembled with anger. After this incident, his reputation would be greatly tarnished.


    Yunxiao is right, ¡± Liu Feiyan chuckled. what are you laughing at? ¡± A person has to learn how to control their emotions to be mature, am I wrong?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua held his stomach and laughed. I just suddenly heard such a wise saying. I was overjoyed for a moment. That¡¯s why I laughed happily.


    Liu Feiyan laughed. you, ah. You can¡¯t even control this little bit of emotion. You¡¯re still an immature man.


    ¡°Hahaha, yes, yes, you¡¯re right, Yanyan.¡± Xuan Hua laughed for a while, and the people around him all revealed knowing smiles. Long qianmiao¡¯s face was so dark that it was almost dripping water.


    However, he was, after all, an Overlord of the world and a hero of his generation. He quickly recovered from his shock and realized that he had indeed been too angry.


    Furthermore, he had been provoked by a young man to this extent. It was indeed somewhat inconceivable.


    In addition to feeling strange, he was even more shocked. He slowly said, li Yunxiao, I underestimated you. I accidentally fell into your array and was threatened by you with my life. However, I¡¯m not someone who¡¯s afraid of death. Agreeing to not take feini away and not killing you is already my bottom line. As for whether I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, it¡¯ll depend on my mood.¡±


    Mr. Long da seems to be in a bad mood, ¡± Yunxiao said. then let¡¯s die together. In any case, I¡¯ll drag the seven sect Masters to hell with me. I¡¯ve made a fortune!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Long qianmiao realized that this young man was a complete Scoundrel. He couldn¡¯t reason with him at all, but this move was indeed very effective, forcing him to submit.


    Even if he was willing to take the risk and escape from the self-destruction of the profound level weapon, feini below would die without a doubt. This was an unbearable loss for the long family, and even killing ten thousand yunxiaos would not make up for it.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    alright, ¡± long qianren said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m done for today. As long as you don¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t attack you!


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then laughed and said, ¡± with Mr. Long DA¡¯s status, his words naturally carry enormous weight.


    He threw a hat over and checkmated long qianmiao so that he couldn¡¯t go back on his words. Then, he made a hand seal with his six arms, and the sword Qi that filled the sky was retracted.


    The thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew through the air and into the heaven light sword case.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice. His essence force surged around his fist, and the sound of air exploding was heard.


    Wei Qing also heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was standing quite far away, if the 36 sword strikes had really exploded, he would have definitely been caught in the crossfire.


    He suddenly felt that Yunxiao was even more terrifying than he had imagined. With the thirty-six swords in his hand, he had a trump card to fight against transcendent and divine powerhouses. Although he would die with Yunxiao, at least he could take revenge before he died, which was an extremely ruthless method.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted when he sensed long qianmiao¡¯s vast killing intent. He suddenly became vigilant and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Long da, are we going to break our promise?¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes glinted coldly, and he said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t attack you, but that doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t.¡±


    He clenched his fist and a ray of green light gathered in his palm, gradually forming an iron rod.


    The iron rod was about three feet long and silver-gray in color. It looked ordinary, but it gave people a cold feeling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes flickered with a seven-colored light. He was surprised to see the true body of the iron staff at once. It was a long sword two fingers wide, and he did not know why long qianmiao had hidden it in the staff.


    ¡°Mr. Long da, do you want them to come out?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    how can I vent my hatred if I don¡¯t kill li Yunxiao? ¡± long Qianyun asked. I¡¯m not going to kill him. Besides, I¡¯d like to see their power.¡±


    The long staff in his hand turned and emitted a ¡°Weng Weng¡± sound. Rays of light appeared around him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. His body trembled as he looked at the Halos in disbelief. He finally understood why long qianmiao would be with Wei Qing.


    The crowd was also filled with disbelief and shock.


    From within the Halos, figures slowly walked out. There were five people in total, and all of them had blank expressions.


    On their bodies, there were also numbers, from one to five.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils also shrank, shooting out rays of cold light.


    He had felt long qianmiao¡¯s power just now. It was the power of the Dragon blood that was not weaker than his, and it was also the Dragon¡¯s might that could control the ghost Asura!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Feini suddenly exclaimed as if she had seen something terrifying. She screamed, ¡± ¡°Zhang San, Li Si!¡±


    In the distance, Qi GUI¡¯s body also trembled, and his face turned pale. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Feini¡¯s entire body trembled, and an uncontrollable sadness gushed out. She almost cried as she said, ¡± ¡°Sect master, you, you ¡­¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face was calm. this is the path they chose. This is the consequence of failure. As a companion, you should respect their choice.


    Feini could not help but cover her mouth and whimpered softly.


    ¡°Five?¡± Wei Qing asked. Tsk, tsk, that¡¯s not bad.¡±


    ¡°The success rate is still too low,¡± long qianren said.


    Wei Qing laughed and said,¡±haha, Mr. Long da, you should be content.¡± Putting aside the abilities of these five ghost Asuras, just the fact that you¡¯ve successfully raised your blood to level ten means that you¡¯re already the head of the seven sect Masters, enough to suppress the ten martial sovereigns!¡±


    Long qianmiao snorted coldly, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the five ghost Asuras immediately rushed toward Yunxiao.


    this person has too many secrets, ¡± Wei Qing hurriedly said. don¡¯t kill him so easily. I¡¯m going to bring him back to the sacred zone.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face turned cold. He snorted. you saw what happened just now. How can I calm my anger if I don¡¯t kill him? ¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. I¡¯ll bring him back to the sanctuary and hand him over to you when he¡¯s no longer useful.


    Long qianmiao thought for a moment, then waved his long rod and said, ¡± ¡°Just cripple him, but leave him alive.¡±


    The five ghost Asuras trembled slightly, as if they understood what he meant. They roared ferociously and charged.

 Chapter 1493

    ?


    1493 Chapter 1493-scheme


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The threat of five ghost Asuras was stronger than long qianmiao¡¯s.


    The first person¡¯s speed was extremely fast, as fast as lightning. He threw out a punch, and a Halo appeared under the wind of the punch, suppressing the surroundings!


    ¡°Zhang San, stop it, Zhang San!¡± Feini shouted in a trembling voice.


    But how could the ghost Asura hear him? other than a ferocious and vicious expression, there was no other emotion on his face.


    The space was suppressed, and Yunxiao had no way to avoid it. He could only spread his arm and punch out with his right fist. However, he felt like he had hit an iron plate, and a sharp pain came from the tip of his fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A beam of golden light surged out of Yunxiao¡¯s arm, rolling and pushing away like a wave.


    He gritted his teeth and grabbed Zhang San with his left hand. He grabbed Zhang san¡¯s fist with his two hands and pulled it forward. At the same time, he kicked Zhang san¡¯s lower body.


    Zhang San instinctively raised his foot, but his body was immediately pulled by Yunxiao. A twisting force came from his arm, and his whole body was thrown into the air.


    A strong wind circulated between Yunxiao¡¯s hands, spinning Zhang San dozens of times before he threw him at the other four ghost Asuras.


    The four ghost Asuras didn¡¯t have the time to catch their companions. They dodged with a flash and attacked at the same time.


    Yunxiao did not dare to fight with four ghost Asuras. As he shook off Zhang San, he suddenly retreated, and with a flash of lightning, he fled a thousand feet away.


    However, the four ghost Asuras had already locked onto him. They twisted the space and appeared around him, attacking him at the same time.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    An arrow shot through the air with a long red tail, splitting the sky and changing the color of the clouds.


    The two ghost Asuras who were at the front suddenly became alert. They didn¡¯t panic or panic. They only roared at the same time and each made a hand seal and struck out at the same time.


    His two palms actually complemented each other in the air, forming a light mirror.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The arrow flew down and directly penetrated the mirror. The powerful force of the arrow exploded and immediately forced the two ghost Asuras back.


    The pressure on Yunxiao was instantly reduced, and his body instantly turned into Thunder, shooting out countless afterimages and dashing in all directions.


    The remaining two ghost Asuras were stunned, as if they couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake. One of them held a sword in one hand and directly stabbed towards the center of the lightning.


    The tip of the sword pierced into a ball of lightning. Countless runes surged up and suddenly exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power of Thunder swept the two ghost Asuras into it, but their bodies trembled and they retreated calmly. However, there were electric currents flowing on their bodies, making them look slightly embarrassed.


    A flash of lightning gathered in the sky, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared hundreds of feet away, his face cold and vigilant.


    In the battle just now, he seemed to have discovered a weakness of the ghost Asura.


    Even though these ghost Asuras retained their combat abilities and were even more ferocious, their intelligence was slightly lacking. They were not very sensitive to magical powers such as illusions and movement techniques.


    If his guess was correct, then he might have a chance of winning against one or two.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face darkened. He stared into the distance and shouted coldly, ¡± ¡°Xuan Hua!¡±


    Xuan Hua smiled faintly and said,¡±long time no see, Mr long da.¡± Tsk tsk, I¡¯ve never seen your true appearance. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rough. I¡¯ve been disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°Xuan Hua, I want an explanation from you!¡± Long qianren shouted.


    ¡°If I say that my bow accidentally trembled and accidentally fired, would you believe me?¡± Xuan Hua said awkwardly.


    alright! long qianren said coldly, ¡± I will kill you first!


    The aura around his body suddenly exploded, and a unique domain power spread out in the surroundings. It was vast and mighty, and a Supreme Dragon¡¯s might swept through the heaven and earth!


    Xuan Hua was the first to bear the brunt. His body suddenly retreated a few steps, and he grabbed the broken star bow, becoming vigilant.


    Liu Feiyan touched her chin with her fist and pondered, ¡± Mister long da has never shown his face to anyone before, but today, he has revealed it completely. I have never seen Mister long da in action before, but today, he has also made a big move. It is really strange.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve never shown my face to others because I don¡¯t want to be stained with dust. I¡¯ve never made a move because there¡¯s no one I want to make a move on. ¡±


    Long qianmiao walked towards the two of them and said coldly, ¡± ¡°But today, I¡¯m going to be involved in this and kill a few people I want to kill!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Long da, I¡¯ll attack with you!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s figure moved and he held the ghost hunter in his hand. He unsealed it, and silver fish scales popped up on it, flashing with a cold light.


    His eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent as he stared at Xuan Hua. A trace of blood appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Feiyan said, ¡± Lord Wei Qing, you said before that brothers are afraid of their own enemies. Now, the demons are still watching us. Are you going to fight among yourself? ¡±


    Shang and the others were suddenly alerted, and their expressions turned sharp.


    ¡°Feiyan is right, Mr. Long da. Let¡¯s suppress these demons first.¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. As for Yunxiao, as long as he hands over the Dao fruit and returns to the Holy region with me, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s safe.¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s pupils shrank. He was obviously very dissatisfied with this decision, but he only snorted and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Liu Feiyan sighed. I can enlighten him with the Dao fruit fragments. However, I still want to bring him back to the sea of soul formation. Can Lord Wei Qing make an exception? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Wei Qing said firmly.


    Liu Feiyan was surprised,¡±eh? How could a mere li Yunxiao get Lord Wei Qing¡¯s favor? Why can¡¯t I see that he¡¯s so charming?¡±


    ¡°Liu Feiyan, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything in front of me.¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. There are three things I must do today. First, I must take back all the Dao fruit fragments, second, I must suppress these demons, and third, I must bring Yunxiao back. I can¡¯t do anything less!¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes flickered and she said, ¡± I don¡¯t object to the first two things, but li Yunxiao must return to the sea of soul formation with me, and this is also what Feiyan must do.


    ¡°Liu Feiyan, do you mean that you must be my enemy?¡± Wei Qing said angrily.


    ¡°If you change the third condition, we won¡¯t have any more conflicts,¡± Liu Feiyan said with a smile.


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±then there¡¯s no need to talk anymore!¡± Two titled martial sovereigns can¡¯t do anything to me! Mister long da, Yao Jinliang, I¡¯ll leave these two to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Yao Jinliang said coldly. I will kill Xuan Hua! Then I¡¯ll give Liu Feiyan to Mister long da!¡±


    He had already accumulated a stomach full of anger, and the ghost hunter twist suddenly unfolded, turning into a light and shadow that slashed over.


    Xuan Hua laughed and retreated. The broken star bow suddenly turned into a blade and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demon ghost twist suddenly struck down, containing Yao Jinliang¡¯s boundless Fury. It shook Xuan Hua¡¯s arm until it went numb, and he was sent flying.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s brows furrowed. Suddenly, a cold intent and vast might locked onto her.


    Feiyan, ¡± long qianmiao said in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re no match for me. Why don¡¯t you just surrender and stay aside? ¡±


    Liu Feiyan smiled and raised her long sword in front of her.


    The sword shadows spread out and turned into red lotuses. Clear waves rippled in the air as if they were fairies among the lotuses.


    Long qianren sighed. forget it. Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I don¡¯t have to be gentle with you.


    He raised the iron rod in his hand and raised it high, making a fighting gesture.


    A Dragon¡¯s might surged around his body and became stronger and stronger. Runes began to flash on the plain iron rod and dance in the air.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s feet stopped and she stopped in front of him with a serious expression.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly. He knew long qianmiao¡¯s strength. He was already stronger than a titled Martial Emperor, and now that he had the true dragon¡¯s blood, even two titled martial emperors might not be his match.


    He raised his head and looked at Duanmu Youyu, who had been watching silently from the sky, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s young master Yu, please help me take down these monster race people!¡±


    Wei Qing, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± you¡¯ve made a good plan. You even included me in your plan. Why should I help you? ¡± I¡¯m already giving you face by backing out of the Dao fruit battle.¡±


    Wei Qing smiled indifferently and said, ¡± you¡¯ve indeed given me a lot of face. However, these demons have the armillary sphere, a Supreme-grade profound-level weapon. If we let them go, I¡¯m afraid there will be endless trouble in the future. Will you do nothing about it? ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said in a deep voice,¡±these demons must indeed be suppressed!¡± Wei Qing, this young master is willing to be used by you once!¡±


    Wei Qing said seriously,¡±gongzi Yu, what do you mean by ¡®taking advantage¡¯?¡± This is a matter of the rise and fall of the two clans. Liu Feiyan and Xuan Hua are insensible, but is young master insensible as well?¡±


    ¡°With my abilities, I can at most help you suppress one person,¡± Duanmu Youyu said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Wei Qing smiled.


    ¡°Luo Qingyun, join forces with Childe Yu and kill all these demons!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Luo Qingyun responded, and brought 8 of the ghost Asuras to surround Shang and the rest.


    ¡°Lord ghost king!¡± Li was anxious.


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes turned cold as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Little girl of the Jiuli tribe, I promised you that you could terminate the contract after killing all these people. I will do that, but I didn¡¯t say that I will protect your lives.¡±


    He stuck out his Scarlet tongue and licked his lips, making a creepy ¡± smacking ¡± sound.


    ¡°Ghost king, what are you doing?¡±


    Li panicked. He didn¡¯t know what this ghost was thinking, but he couldn¡¯t command it at all.


    A titled Martial Emperor and eight ghost Asuras locked onto them with their soaring auras. Everyone¡¯s expression turned grave.


    Wei Qing also looked at the ghost king with some fear. Even eight ghost Asuras could not kill him. He was afraid that only three experts of divine transcendence could contend with him.


    Fortunately, although this thing was summoned, it had a strong personality and would not listen to anyone¡¯s command.


    He just sat quietly on the wheel, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he looked surprised.


    Only his wondrous spiritual eyes could see the Phantoms of the thirty-three Cao techniques on the big wheel. In a short time, those phantoms became more solid, and the aura on their bodies became stronger.


    The power accumulated on the wheel was enough to completely suppress or even kill Yu Shengfeng, but the ghost king still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Could it be that Qianqian is going to summon all the thirty-three gongcao?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback by his own guess, but the truth before his eyes was becoming more and more like it.

 Chapter 1494

    ?


    1494 Chapter 1494-suppression


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with this great demon Shang. You can deal with the rest,¡± Duanmu Youyu said to Luo Qingyun.


    Luo Qingyun waved his spear and said in a deep voice,¡±Alright!¡±


    The aura of the eight ghost Asuras immediately soared to the sky and pressed down on the demons.


    Duanmu Youyu even held the cold ruler in his hand and locked onto Shang.


    His expression was also very solemn, not because of how strong the other party was. After being heavily injured, Shang¡¯s current strength was not worth mentioning.


    It was the power that he had never been able to predict that made him feel extremely uneasy. He knew that something big was about to happen, but he couldn¡¯t grasp it. It was a kind of anticipation and fear for the upcoming ¡°future.¡±


    Wei Qing looked like he was in control of the situation. At this moment, only the four greater demons, Li, Yi, Xian, and Meng, and the high priest temple were left. The eight ghost Asuras were enough to kill them all.


    The only possible variable was the ghost king. At least for the time being, this thing did not seem to have any plans to attack. Once the situation had stabilized, it would be too late even if he wanted to attack.


    After making up his mind, Wei Qing¡¯s eyes looked into the distance and became cold.


    In the distant sky, it was Qiu Mujie who had been watching coldly from the side. He could feel the coldness from Wei Qing and snorted arrogantly, as though he was extremely dissatisfied and unconvinced.


    ¡°Zi Fei Ji, Luo Xing,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Two figures appeared in the air.


    ¡°My Lord has such great power in your hands, do you still want me to risk my life?¡± Zi Xiaoji laughed bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a critical time now. Even if you¡¯re the head of a division, you must listen to my orders,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Zi Beiji sighed.


    ¡°The two of you, kill Qiu Mujie and bring his head to me!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two of them replied and flew toward Qiu Mujie.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled as he furiously said,¡±Wei Qing, you ungrateful thing, burning the bridge after crossing the river, this old man will definitely kill you one day!¡±


    ¡°One day?¡± Luo Xing said coldly. We¡¯ll talk about it when you live to that day!¡± He circulated the essence force in his hand and suddenly blasted it over.


    Zi Xiaoji was also expressionless. Although he had some guesses about the enmity between the two of them and was also dissatisfied with Wei Qing¡¯s arbitrary control over him, this was indeed a critical period.


    Everyone present was a peak expert. Whether it was the demon race or the sea of soul formation, Qiu Mujie, or Yunxiao, the fate of each person would directly affect the future of the heavenly martial realm.


    If they could not suppress all these forces today, the situation that the Holy region would face in the future would be much more complicated and the pressure would be greater.


    The responsibility was too great. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey Wei Qing¡¯s order, so he could only attack with a gloomy face.


    Qiu Mujie bellowed as the energy on his body continuously surged out violently. It directly soared into the sky and formed a storm that swept towards the two of them.


    As long as his ultimate form was replenished with vitality stones, it would never be exhausted. If he were to fight to the death, he might not lose to the two of them.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Wei Qing¡¯s mouth. He also understood Qiu Mujie¡¯s state, but he didn¡¯t mind.


    The key to today¡¯s situation was still the victory and defeat of these divine transcendence experts. The most important thing was to suppress the demon race and the sea of soul formation.


    As long as Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan were suppressed, killing these peak nine-star experts would be as easy as raising their hands.


    He only sneered at Qiu Mujie¡¯s rage, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re a smart man. Do you want to fight me now? As long as you hand over the Dao fruit fragment and return to the Holy region with me, I can guarantee your safety.¡±


    Wei Qing, that ghost king seems to be summoning something powerful, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. if you don¡¯t kill him first, you¡¯ll be in trouble later.


    Sitting on the big wheel, the ghost king¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a fierce light, as if his mind had been seen through. He stared coldly at Yunxiao with a murderous intent.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. As long as you submit to me, I¡¯ll have the strength to kill him,¡± Wei Qing said.


    although I¡¯m from Tianshui like Li Yi, ¡± Yunxiao sighed, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t know how to flatter him at all.


    your answer is within my expectations, ¡± Wei Qing said indifferently. it¡¯s a great honor to have these three ghost Asuras deal with you.


    Killing intent surged out of the three ghost Asuras as they charged at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao retreated a thousand feet and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Three ghost Asuras, Lord Wei Qing really thinks highly of me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always thought highly of you,¡± Wei Qing said,¡±my heart was set on the bright moon, but the bright moon shone on the ditch.¡±


    can I switch opponents with Qiu Mujie? ¡± Yunxiao said. can I? ¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Wei Qing said.


    With a wave of his hand, the three ghost Asuras immediately roared. The power on their bodies exploded and soared into the sky, forming three storms just like Qiu Mujie.


    The fierce Qi continued to surge in the air, creating endless waves of air that pushed forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he summoned his transcendence golden body, each hand holding a profound level weapon.


    Suddenly, two rays of light shot over. Under the flickering of human figures, two rays of sword Qi arrived in the air. One swept across the sky, and the other cut through the sky. Their targets were the same, the three ghost Asuras!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Two streaks of sword Qi, one horizontal and one vertical, directly cut into the storm created by the three ghost Asuras. Suddenly, they exploded, and a blinding sword light burst out in all directions.


    Immediately, their powers became chaotic. The three ghost Asuras roared and rushed out of the light with weapons in their hands.


    The two sword Qi¡¯s owners came from the sky and landed on both sides of Yunxiao.


    One of them was beifeng Nan. He stood elegantly with his sword in his hand and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    The other person¡¯s expression was cold, his sword-like eyebrows raised, and his eyes revealed a fierce look. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his face was solemn and alert.


    Chen Yunyu! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. Chen Yunyu! he said in joy.


    The man nodded,¡±Lord Yuan gaohan sent me to help you, but I didn¡¯t think of Xi Jue.¡±


    He paused for a while and looked around. His face was bitter as he said,¡±I just didn¡¯t expect that all the people who came were earth-shattering big shots. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you much.¡±


    don¡¯t undervalue yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re already very good. The three of us will each take on one of them. Don¡¯t fight with all your strength. Without divine transcendence, it¡¯s very difficult to kill these ghost Asuras. Just hold them back.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The two of them responded softly, and their sword attacks were deftly unleashed, slashing toward Asura ghost separately, separating the combined attacks of the three.


    Yunxiao also turned into countless afterimages and slashed at one of the ghost Asuras with his sword, luring him out. Then, he began to take advantage of their lack of spiritual intelligence and began to fight them.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face sank and he shouted angrily,¡±Chen Yunyu!¡± You dare to oppose me?¡±


    As soon as Chen Yunyu came into contact with Asura ghost, he was immediately suppressed by the other party¡¯s ferocious momentum. The monstrous flame came down like a wave and directly shattered the sword Qi around him.


    He was furious. The sword in his hand became faster and faster, slashing out countless black cracks like a dense drizzle!


    The Asura ghost held the war spear in his hand and spun. The spear momentum swept across the area, causing ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± slashing sounds to be heard.


    Then, he let out a low roar and held his spear horizontally in front of him. He made countless incantation seals, and the spear light exploded in all directions like fireworks, completely suppressing the sword momentum.


    In Chen Yuyu¡¯s shock, he saw that Asura ghost had already broken through and was stabbing his vital point. Under the suppression of the heavenly cycle spear aura, he could not escape.


    He was extremely shocked. He suddenly brandished his long sword and slashed in front of him, instantly forming a light circle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Halo was instantly scattered by Asura ghost. The tip of his spear touched the sword, forcing him to retreat several hundred meters before he could stop.


    His heart was filled with shock. Although he had just broken through to the peak of the nine-star not long ago, he was indeed a true peak expert. However, he was suppressed and beaten by something that was neither human nor ghost. He felt unspeakable discomfort in his heart.


    But when he heard Wei Qing¡¯s shout, he was even more furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°I will only listen to Lord Yuan gaohan¡¯s orders, no one else can order me around!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to make another move today, you will be representing Yuan gaohan to fight against my will. I will definitely settle the score with him when I return!¡± Wei Qing said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Chen Yuyu sneered. The sword in his hand split into thousands of swords and slashed over. He shouted, ¡± a total of three hundred and sixty sword strikes. Remember it clearly!


    The dense sword shadows enveloped the ghost Asura, and the entire space was twisted into countless fragments and exploded.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was livid with anger and he roared, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill Chen Yuyu and leave nothing behind!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    However, Asura ghost roared and the countless sword lights were destroyed like fireworks. The spear light burst out and rushed forward again.


    Chen Yunyu was horrified and retreated a thousand feet again, feeling extremely aggrieved. He had broken through to the peak of nine-star with great difficulty. He had thought that he could run amuck in the world and achieve an immortal reputation.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be beaten up so badly that he couldn¡¯t even fight back.


    Moreover, everyone present was more powerful than him. He could not help but want to vomit blood.


    Just as he was feeling depressed, Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± don¡¯t fight them head-on. These ghost Asuras are ferocious, but they don¡¯t have enough intelligence. Try to fight them.


    His heart trembled, and he immediately adjusted his attitude. He retracted his sword Qi and began to Dodge.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t the only one who was depressed. Everyone who had faced Asura ghost was so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood.


    Beiming Nan and Yunxiao were fine. One was a steady and calm man, and the other was not surprised by the situation, so it did not matter to them.


    The members of the demon clan were suppressed by Luo Qingyun and the eight Asuras.


    Xian and Meng were already heavily injured, their eyes red, and they were fighting with all their might. He roared and spat out blood.


    However, the other party was even more ruthless. The two ghost Asuras who were fighting them also roared repeatedly, and their attacks became more and more ruthless. They were fighting with no regard for their lives, and with a few moves, they destroyed the other party¡¯s ruthlessness, obtaining a situation of complete suppression.


    Li Heyi¡¯s condition was slightly better, but he was also in a passive position, mainly dodging.


    CI was the high priest, a transcendent Sage expert, but he was also forced to a corner by the four ghost Asuras. As the silver Snakes danced in the sky, he could not escape at all. Moreover, the more he fought, the weaker he became, and his aura was constantly suppressed.

 Chapter 1495

    ?


    1495 Chapter 1495-Samsara wheel


    Li was very anxious. She also found that the other party was strong but not smart enough. She could deal with him with her own steps.


    However, there was a fatal problem. The rate at which his elemental energy was being consumed far exceeded that of the Asura ghost. The other party could consume Vitality Pills while fighting and maintain a very slow consumption rate.


    ¡°Ghost king, if you still don¡¯t make a move, I¡¯ll directly activate the power of the contract and summon you back!¡± She shouted loudly.


    ¡°Jiuli,¡± the ghost king¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly,¡±if you summon me back, you will all die.¡±


    if you don¡¯t make a move, ¡± li Dao said, ¡± what¡¯s the point of keeping you in the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get away now,¡± the ghost king snorted,¡±if you can¡¯t defeat me, then come back to my side.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, let¡¯s go!¡± Li shouted.


    She was the first to shake off the ghost Asura in front of her. With a few steps, she shrank the ground into inches and retreated behind the ghost king.


    The ghost Asura gave chase. He had two heads, and one of them spat out a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning exploded several feet away from the ghost king. A green barrier suddenly appeared and disappeared in a flash.


    The ghost king sneered, ¡± ¡°Even eight monsters like you can¡¯t do anything to me. Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    He formed an incantation gesture with one hand and suddenly slapped down.


    A green light suddenly appeared on the wheel and shot over.


    The ghost Asura was furious. He shook his other head a few times and spat out a gray gas. It collided with the green gas and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green light was clearly stronger, and it shook Asura ghost¡¯s head so much that he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body was forced to retreat.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed and he snorted coldly. He descended from the sky and walked toward the ghost king step by step, with the two ghost Asuras following behind him.


    ¡°The ghost king? I¡¯d like to see who you are!¡±


    Wei Qing took a few steps and waved his hand. The scroll appeared in his hand and a few rays of golden light shot out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light slammed into the enchantment barrier that was opened up by the big wheel, causing it to shatter continuously. However, it did not dissipate. It turned into a Golden Dragon and pressed down forcefully. It squeezed out spiritual pressure that filled the sky, like branches and leaves spreading out.


    Wei Qing arrived in a flash, and the mountains and rivers in his hand were like a painting. Suddenly, the beautiful and magnificent scenery of China blasted on the barrier!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green light suddenly collapsed and the Golden Dragon came down in a flash. It turned into a sharp golden light and slashed at the ghost king.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The ghost king snorted coldly and formed the shape of a Tiger with one hand. The faint roar of a Tiger resounded through the forest as he grabbed the golden light and extinguished it.


    Wei Qing¡¯s figure landed at the same time, stepping on the big wheel and stepping up. He held the painting in his left hand and pointed at the air with two fingers of his right hand.


    The ghost king sat cross-legged on the turntable and could only lean back to avoid the power of the finger. At the same time, he kicked out fiercely at Wei Qing¡¯s throat.


    The force of the kick kept exposing the air, and the space seemed to be in a trance, as if it was unstable and could not be figured out.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed, and his figure became dazed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blurry figure exploded from the kick, turning into light and dispersing.


    At the same time, a golden light flashed on the wheel and a palm appeared. It made a hand seal in the air and several golden dragons came crashing down!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The ghost king dodged continuously, and the Golden dragons all slammed into the wheel. The space around them trembled, and the aura on the wheel became chaotic.


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes narrowed and flickered with anger. With a loud shout, his hands continuously drew circles in front of him, finally forming a Halo, and he suddenly pushed it into the sky!


    The Halo spread out and the sky trembled. Wei Qing¡¯s figure appeared with a cold expression. He opened the scroll and struck down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and Wei Qing¡¯s body trembled. He was forced back with a shocked expression.


    As he shouted, the three ghost Asuras behind him who had not moved all this time also roared and charged forward.


    Two of them were brought by long qianmiao, and one was great battle demon li, who had been forced to retreat by the ghost king.


    Under the will of Luo Qingyun and long qianmiao, all the ghost Asuras obeyed Wei Qing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the three ghost Asuras made their move, the pressure on landscape as a painting was immediately reduced. The green halo was suppressed and continued to fall.


    The ghost king¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he kept forming hand seals with both hands.


    The incomplete 33 merit Cao suddenly turned into shadows and sat cross-legged around the big wheel. They also made hand seals and a vast force spread out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart was filled with shock. Even with the three ghost Asuras working together, they were still unable to suppress the ghost king.


    The power of the green halo seemed to be endless. Not only that, but it was also rising continuously. From the previous decline, it became an even match, and now it was even stronger!


    ¡°Gu Shengfeng!¡± Wei Qing suddenly shouted.


    Yu Shengfeng, who had been suppressed by the wheel for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    He leaped into the air and cast a few incantations seals into the carriage. The Jade Ruyi immediately turned into a flying boat and slammed into the big wheel!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two profound level weapons collided with each other, causing a shocking spiritual pressure. The entire sky turned into two colors, and an extremely deep black crack was squeezed out between the profound level weapons. It kept devouring the spiritual Qi in the sky, as if it was going to suck everything in.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    three reincarnations! the ghost king shouted as green light shot out from his eyes. He raised his hands to the sky and shouted, ¡± three reincarnations!


    Countless strange runes flew out from his hand, and the big wheel suddenly started to spin. Countless ghostly shadows flew out, and the sky changed color. In an instant, it was enveloped in light and shadow.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Wei Qing and Yu Shengfeng were both shocked. The strange power on the wheel filled the world and directly changed the stars, changing the world!


    Everyone was shocked to find that the entire world had disappeared, and only this big wheel was left between heaven and earth, spinning under their feet.


    The wheel was carved with countless obscure symbols and countless lines that ran across heaven and earth.


    Around the large wheel stood thirty-three merit officers. Their faces were ghastly, and their hands were in hand seals. Everyone¡¯s posture was different, and they were all extremely beautiful.


    damn it! What¡¯s going on?!


    The crowd of onlookers in the distance cried out in surprise. They were also drawn into the wheel and were shocked.


    ¡°Is it an illusion again? Damn it! It wasn¡¯t easy to escape from death, and now it¡¯s here again!¡±


    All sorts of roars and curses rose and fell.


    ¡°This is Yingluo, this is Yingluo.¡±


    Teng Guang was suddenly shocked, his face filled with horror.


    Everyone stopped fighting and became alert.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with seven colors. To his horror, he found that this was no illusion, but a world derived from the big wheel!


    could it be that that thing is also a Supreme grade profound level weapon? ¡± His heart trembled.


    At this moment, the ghost king had already disappeared. Only the 33 Meritorious Service officers ¡®faces were like ghosts, ferocious and terrifying.


    ¡°Everyone, shut up!¡± Wei Qing shouted in a deep voice.


    At his words, everyone fell silent.


    To be able to survive until now, they either had extraordinary strength or extremely high intelligence. Naturally, they understood that in the current situation, they had to calm down first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone!¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. The two Holy Lands, the seven sect Masters, and the ten great martial sovereigns are all here. With everyone working together, even if that ghost king is a divine realm expert, he will be annihilated!¡±


    His words might not be reliable, but they were indeed like a tranquilizer, calming everyone down.


    A few demon clansmen flew down and landed beside li. They were all injured and panting.


    Only Shang and Duanmu Youyu were left in the sky. Xuan Hua and Yao Jinliang were still fighting. They seemed to be fighting with boundless anger. No matter how the world changed, they could not stop.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s entire body was covered in blood as she fell from the sky. She directly sat on the big wheel and made hand seals with one hand to recover her energy.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face was green. Although he had used up a lot of essence force, he was still suppressing Liu Feiyan. His breathing was slow and long.


    ¡°Wei Qing, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Long qianmiao walked up and asked in shock.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was also cold. He looked around but couldn¡¯t see the ghost king¡¯s figure at all. Hearing the continuous Explosions in the Sky, he was upset.


    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡± He shouted. Gongzi Yu, Yao Jinliang, come back!¡±


    A few rays of light suddenly burst out in the sky, and the two pairs suddenly separated, both falling from the sky.


    The four of them were pale and covered in blood.


    The only one in a better state was Duanmu you Yu. Although his face was pale, he could still maintain His grace.


    Duanmu Cang flew over and said,¡±Brother, are you okay?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu shook his head and looked around. is this strange wheel the power that blocks the result of our calculations? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The forces before us are too strong. We can¡¯t figure it out unless we work together and use the deity¡¯s mirror,¡± Duanmu Cang replied.


    Duanmu Youyu calculated with his fingers and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°Something seems to be wrong. Forget it, let¡¯s wait for the situation to develop.¡±


    ¡°Father, do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ning keyun asked in a low voice from the crowd.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±this should be in the space created by the profound level weapon. It¡¯s not far from a Saint weapon.¡± I¡¯ve never heard of a ghost king before. The world is so big that it¡¯s hard to estimate. What seven sect Masters? they¡¯re just a joke.¡±


    Ning keyun frowned and said,¡±father, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself.¡± Divine transcendence is already the peak of this world. Even if this ghost king has a stronger power, he will still be suppressed by the power of the natural order. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ning Kewei agreed. the highest rules in this world are only level nine. Even if the ghost king is really in the immortal state, he will be suppressed to the divine transcendence. Otherwise, he will be defying the rules of the heavenly way.


    Shang landed in front of the demons, his body covered in wounds. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°This should be the ghost king¡¯s profound level weapon space.¡± Li¡¯s face was a little pale.


    ¡°Profound artifact space?¡± ¡°A Saint artifact?¡± Shang was shocked.


    Li nodded and said,¡±small wheel three phase life transformation reincarnation wheel!.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. Although he had never heard of this big wheel, the name made him realize that it was exactly the same as his small wheel three-phase life transformation magical spirit eyes!


    There¡¯s another chapter later, so it might be a little late. The plot of the red moon City should end in about two days.

 Chapter 1496

    ?


    1496 Chapter 1496-acting mysterious


    ¡°AI, it¡¯s indeed this item.¡± Teng Guang suddenly sighed.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him. Wei Qing appeared in front of him in a flash and said, ¡± ¡°You know the origin of this item? Tell me quickly.¡±


    Teng Guang¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression as he said, to be able to die under this profound level weapon, it¡¯s a worthy death. Not bad, not bad.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wei Qing angrily said. Who wants to die like you? Quickly tell me the origin of this profound armament!¡±


    Teng Guang then said slowly, ¡± in this world, there is a rule that, although it belongs to the heavenly way, has surpassed the shackles of the heavenly martial realm. It does not exist in the Three Realms or the five elements.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as a bad feeling rose in their hearts.


    ¡°Get to the main point!¡± Wei Qing said in a deep voice.


    ¡°This is the power of reincarnation,¡± Teng Guang said. Under the heavenly Dao, many powerful formations were born. The heavens and earth were one formation, and so was the cycle of reincarnation. They were all under the evolution of the heavenly Dao, but they affected each other. Nothing in the world can escape the cycle of reincarnation.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned green, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You mean, this is the place where heaven and earth reincarnate?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were greatly shocked, and they were instantly in a state of confusion. These were all mighty forces that only existed in legends, and they were as inaudible as the heavenly Dao. How could they appear before their eyes?


    Many people rubbed their eyes and knocked on their heads, hoping that it was an illusion and that they would wake up soon.


    ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?!¡± Teng Guang said in embarrassment. Unless it was the heavenly Dao itself, who else could enter the cycle of reincarnation? I¡¯ve read about this profound level weapon in the records. It¡¯s an existence with unparalleled power in ancient times. It was refined directly with the power of reincarnation. It¡¯s just a profound level weapon, and it only contains a trace of the reincarnation rules.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Wei Qing heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± so the quality of this profound level weapon is also in the category of Saint weapons? ¡±


    Teng Guang frowned and said,¡±it¡¯s hard to define.¡± The Saint artifacts we¡¯re talking about are all created by integrating the rules of the ten divine realms. Although the Great Wheel of Samsara doesn¡¯t have the ten divine realms ¡®rules, its power of Samsara isn¡¯t weaker than the ten divine realms¡¯ rules. If we have to classify it, it¡¯s naturally a Saint artifact, and even above ordinary Saint artifacts!¡±


    fear comes from the unknown, ¡± long Qianyun replied. now that I know his bottom line, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. And it¡¯s something that¡¯s been recorded in the history books, so it must have existed in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Teng Guang nodded and said,¡±I have nothing to live for. If I die, I die.¡± If you want to live, you¡¯d better understand that the rules of reincarnation are not suppressed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. This ghost king seems to be an existence that has existed for a long time. Perhaps he is a true God Realm expert!¡±


    ¡°Kekekeke!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s loud laughter came from the sky. Green flames floated around and gradually gathered into a huge skeleton, which looked exactly like the ghost king.


    He stuck out his long Scarlet tongue and licked his lips. He clicked his tongue and praised, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that there would be someone other than Jiuli division who could recognize this wheel.


    His eyes flickered with green light as he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± what¡¯s more unexpected is that in today¡¯s heavenly martial arts realm, there is actually someone who can practice the heaven-defying magical power of the little cycle three phase life transformation technique, spirit eyes.


    Yunxiao shivered when he was stared at by the man¡¯s Green eyes, as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    It was a chill that came from the soul and penetrated the body.


    ¡°Ghost king, what do you mean by this?¡± Li Jing asked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    hehe! the ghost king laughed weirdly and said, ¡± naturally, I¡¯m going to fulfill my promise to you and kill all these people!


    ¡°But there¡¯s no need to drag us in, is there?¡± Li said.


    The ghost king chuckled. I can see that your companions are quite strong as well. They also have a lot of good things on them. Why don¡¯t you let me eat them all? hahahaha!


    ¡°Ghost king, if you dare to have any ideas about us, I will summon you back right now!¡± Li Yunfeng was furious.


    She grabbed the war drum, and a series of words appeared on it, flashing in the air.


    The ghost king laughed,¡±hahaha, summon me back?¡± Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late?¡±


    although the power of the Samsara wheel is not suppressed by the realm force of the heavenly martial realm, ¡± he said coldly, ¡± the heavenly martial realm has lost the ten rules. My own power is still suppressed. This way, I can¡¯t bring the entire Samsara wheel to the heavenly martial realm. I need time.


    Li¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly cast incantation seals onto the battle drum. The characters flickered and disappeared in front of him one by one, and a strange power appeared around the ghost king, like a Nebula that lingered around him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The ghost king snorted heavily, and a green flame flashed in his eyes. The strange force immediately dissipated with a ¡°bang.¡±


    A rumbling sound came from the war drum, and all the words were instantly annihilated, turning into light smoke and dissipating.


    Li was shocked, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Kekekeke!¡±


    The ghost king laughed complacently,¡±The reason for the failure of the recall is that your power is unable to exert the power of the contract to the extreme. The power of the Samsara wheel is not suppressed by the heavenly martial realm, and I can use 100% of my power. With the wheel itself, none of you will be able to escape death!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. The ghost king¡¯s strange laughter was like a heavy stone pressing on their chest, making it difficult for everyone to breathe.


    a hundred percent? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. a hundred percent? ¡± I don¡¯t think this big Wheel of Fortune is a complete body!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared coldly at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°As expected of the wondrous spiritual eyes. I was in a hurry just now and didn¡¯t manage to send the entire Great Wheel of Samsara over. However, this is at least 60% of my main body¡¯s power, which is enough to kill all of you. After we¡¯ve eaten all of you, we¡¯ll descend with the complete profound level weapon and become invincible in the world!¡±


    Wei Qing sneered. I¡¯ve told so many jokes. They¡¯re not funny at all. How cold.


    ¡°Even a complete Saint artifact and a true godly state expert can¡¯t kill all of us,¡± Yu Shengfeng sneered.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. the intelligence of creatures is always a weakness.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The ghost king flew into a rage. The outline of the giant ghost head trembled, and the large wheel suddenly began to spin.


    Rays of light rose from under everyone¡¯s feet and then dispersed in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled as a strange force came from all directions, directly suppressing the essence energy in their bodies!


    ¡°What? This power is so strong!¡±


    Everyone was gobsmacked. Circulating essence force at this moment was actually a hundred times more difficult!


    The martialists below the rank of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign were also suppressed like mortals. They had no strength at all.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just pretending!¡±


    even if it¡¯s the power of reincarnation, it¡¯s still a rule of the heavenly Dao, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said coldly. since it¡¯s also a rule, what nonsense are you talking about killing us for!


    Demonic flames surged up from his body, and he formed three heads and six arms with a hand seal. Then, he slashed the ancient dust sword toward the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless Jade Dragons flew up, completely unaffected by the power of reincarnation.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant ghost King¡¯s shadow was instantly shattered, turning into morning stars that filled the sky.


    Yu Sheng Feng kept his sword and sneered, ¡± after acting mysterious, your strength is not as good as before. Bah!


    A few rays of light gathered on the wheel and turned into the ghost king. He said with a gloomy face, ¡± I forgot that you¡¯re cultivating devil essence. It¡¯s impossible to suppress it!


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s cold voice was heard. Suddenly, a huge iron rod appeared in the sky and smashed down!


    The ghost king was shocked. The boundless pressure under the iron rod directly suppressed him. In his horror, he suddenly raised his hand to block it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The iron rod hit his wrist directly, and with a cracking sound, the scales on his right arm cracked!


    The vast and powerful force shook his arm until it went numb, and he was forced to retreat.


    ¡°The might of a true dragon! This is a vast Dragon¡¯s might!¡±


    The ghost king was greatly alarmed and his face turned green.


    you can¡¯t even suppress the true Dragon¡¯s might, ¡± long Qianyun replied. what can you do? ¡±


    With a wave of his staff, the five ghost Asuras rushed up and attacked.


    The five of them all used their own techniques and struck out.


    The ghost king¡¯s expression changed. He clasped his hands in front of his body and a mirror light defense appeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five people¡¯s attacks were instantly blocked, and the violent force from the impact spread out in all directions, creating a cloud of smoke.


    Long qianmiao frowned. Asura ghost¡¯s power is indeed suppressed a little. But not by much.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you and Luo Qingyun alone are enough to deal with him,¡± Wei Qing said.


    Hmph! long qianmiao snorted. I alone am enough. Why does Asura ghost need to do it? ¡±


    He carried the iron rod and walked forward step by step.


    Long qianmiao had never revealed his strength in front of others, but no one dared to underestimate him. The battle with Liu Feiyan was considered his first public attack, and he had beaten a titled martial sovereign to the point where he spat out a mouthful of blood, yet he acted as if nothing had happened.


    This kind of power was enough to sit firmly at the top of the seven sect Masters.


    This was also the reason why Wei Qing had sent him a message when he realized that the situation was not right, asking him to cross the boundary to help suppress everything.


    The ghost king¡¯s face darkened. Although he was no longer as arrogant as before, he still had a cold and arrogant attitude. He said coldly,¡±The tenth level dragon¡¯s blood is indeed a little troublesome, but I¡¯m not afraid of it. Unless you really have turned into a true spirit, then I¡¯ll still be a little afraid.¡±


    Hmph! long qianmiao snorted coldly. you can¡¯t hide your guilty conscience by saying such nonsense.


    His body suddenly flashed and appeared above the ghost king. He grabbed the iron rod with both hands and smashed it down!


    A rod shadow streaked across the sky, flashing with silver light. It was extremely gorgeous.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared from where he was standing. The staff directly scattered the afterimages and smashed onto the big wheel, causing the space to tremble.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Even though it was already shocking that Liu Feiyan vomited blood after being hit by him, but at this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, and they could feel the vast Dragon¡¯s might even more.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes were also focused, and her face was calm. It was as if she didn¡¯t have any hatred or resentment because of her injury.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s blood was boiling. The vast Dragon might resonated with the Dragon blood in his body.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s current strength was what he was after!

 Chapter 1497

    ?


    1497 Chapter 1497-violent beating


    your arrogance is making me want to kill you!


    The ghost king¡¯s cold voice came down, and a large hand suddenly appeared in the sky, bombarding down.


    There were countless green formation patterns on the palm, and they were so dense that they gave off waves. They stacked on top of each other and pushed each other away.


    ¡°You can only blame yourself for being useless!¡±


    Long qianmiao shouted and threw the iron rod on the ground, shaking the wheel of Samsara. A vast Dragon¡¯s might rushed out from his body.


    The Green Dragon Qi spiraled up from his body, and everywhere it passed, it turned into a demon. His smooth skin was covered with scales that shone, and his forehead bulged left and right like bamboo shoots breaking out of the ground. Two green Dragon horns grew out of his head, and the spiritual Qi was overwhelming.


    His hands also transformed into dragon claws, and his five fingers were as sharp as blades. A Dragon Tail grew from his back and wrapped around his waist.


    He completely transformed into a half-demonic human-dragon form, and with a loud roar, a Dragon roared through the nine Heavens.


    The power was like a shocking Thunder that rushed straight into the nine Heavens. It even condensed into the form of a Dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it rushed towards the palm print!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The layers of waves under the giant hand were scattered by the Dragon form, and its entire might was completely lost. The palm was even jolted back, and it continued to push towards the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In a few breaths, it completely exploded under the Dragon¡¯s might and disappeared without a trace.


    There was only a faint Dragon¡¯s Shadow left in the sky above the wheel. It seemed to have passed through and gradually disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Such a shocking strike was vast and powerful, giving off a feeling of infinite power.


    Everyone was surprised and happy. Some were in awe, some were afraid, some were worried, but more than that, they were ecstatic. With long qianmiao around, they felt a sense of security.


    A trace of fear appeared in Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes. Before, she wasn¡¯t his match before she turned into a Dragon. Now, with that soul-threatening power, it was even harder for her to fight.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s surprised voice rang out in the sky. A green light flashed in the sky, and his true body appeared, his face full of shock.


    if you only have this much strength, ¡± long qianmiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re a laughingstock.


    The ghost king trembled with anger and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re indeed very strong. With the blood of a true dragon, the power of reincarnation can¡¯t suppress you at all!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    you¡¯re afraid? ¡± long qianmiao mocked disdainfully. are you saying that you¡¯ve admitted defeat? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The ghost king snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Just because the power of reincarnation can¡¯t suppress you doesn¡¯t mean that this King can¡¯t do anything to you.¡±


    His hands began to form seals, and the entire reincarnation wheel began to spin rapidly. The thirty-three gongcao around him sensed it, and at the same time, the seals in his hands changed. Rays of green light shot out and turned into runes in the air. They all stuck to the ghost king¡¯s body and then disappeared into his body.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The ghost king roared, his eyes wide open!


    As the green runes were sucked in, their bodies expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, instantly becoming more than half their original size.


    The air around him was shaken by his physical strength, and then exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    ¡°You can transform into a Dragon, but I can also increase my strength!¡±


    The ghost king roared and punched out in the air. His entire body turned into a stream of light and flew down with the power of the punch.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Long qianmiao snorted heavily. His face was full of disdain, but he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his enemy.


    Under the surge of origin power, the iron rod shook with a bang, and he grabbed it in his hand and hit it against the power of the fist!


    Countless runes and halos surged on the iron rod, and they were all released under the swing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two figures collided with each other, and an infinite amount of power spread out in all directions.


    Green qi was rolling in the sky, and the Dragon¡¯s might was roaring below.


    The two forces eroded each other, causing the entire wheel to shake and space to sway.


    The two forces were at a stalemate, but as the Samsara wheel spun, green qi kept pouring into the ghost king¡¯s body. Slowly, more and more green qi gathered and it started to gain the upper hand.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s body was surrounded by circles of green light. It was the power of the Dragon¡¯s might. However, it was being consumed at an extremely fast speed, causing his face to turn pale.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re going to die even if you¡¯re a true spirit!¡±


    The ghost king sneered as he formed a fist with his left hand and punched down.


    The two fists met in the air, and with a bang, green qi burst forth.


    Under the might of the fist, the power instantly increased by several times and pressed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Long qianmiao finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and he flew up to open it.


    The power of the fist slammed into the wheel, sending countless runes flying. It turned into a slash in the air and shot out.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Long qianmiao waved his iron rod and shattered all the attacks.


    The ghost king dashed forward and appeared in front of long qianren with a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air exploded, and long qianmiao held the iron rod with both hands. He spun in the air, forming a Tai Chi pattern.


    The power of the punch suddenly turned in the Tai Chi diagram and deviated to the side.


    The ghost king furrowed his brows as he felt his strength being diverted, causing him to slip past long qianren.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He snorted coldly and turned his fist into a claw, grabbing at his opponent¡¯s dantian. At the same time, he threw a punch with his left hand. The space around him was instantly covered by the power of his fist, and he punched forward.


    Long qianren was shocked. After absorbing the power of the 33 gongcao, his opponent seemed to have surpassed him.


    He lowered his iron rod and placed it in front of his dantian.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s sharp claws directly grabbed the iron rod, and then the wind from his fist smashed down.


    The two of them were fighting close to each other at an extremely fast speed. Those who were not strong enough could only see afterimages, and some could only see flashes of light. They could not even catch their figures.


    Long qianmiao was forced to give up on the cudgel. He drew a circle in front of him with his arms and clenched the fingers of his left hand into a Dragon Fist to meet the attack!


    A Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared on the fist power. The Dragon fought in the wild and roared to the nine Heavens!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the fist force surged between the two of them, shaking in all directions.


    The martial artists in the distance were shocked. The power made them retreat until they reached the edge of the wheel. It was a dark endless space outside, and no one dared to go out.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Long qianmiao groaned. His opponent¡¯s punch had broken his Dragon¡¯s might.


    The qi and blood in his body instantly boiled, and the shadow of a true dragon appeared behind him. It returned to his body and suppressed the power of the fist force.


    The result of such a forceful resistance was a mouthful of blood gushing up his throat and flowing out from the corner of his mouth, but he did not take a single step back!


    The ghost king also felt a force bounce back from his arm, causing his body to tremble. However, his brows quickly relaxed as he grinned,¡±You want to rely on your half-dragon body to resist? How childish!¡±


    He shouted and took a step forward. A wave of power was sent out along his arm, like waves pushing away, layer by layer, each wave stronger than the previous.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt his left fist starting to break apart. Even his half-dragon body could not withstand the destructive force. The Dragon scales on his arm burst open, and he felt an excruciating pain.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He roared and his face turned ferocious. A dragon¡¯s head vaguely appeared. His right hand suddenly formed a seal and then he slapped the iron rod.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A Dao weapon essence spread out, and the rhythm of the profound level weapon emitted from the iron rod shook the entire big wheel.


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the iron rod in shock. They did not know what kind of profound level weapon it was. It looked so ordinary, but it actually had such a spiritual nature.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils constricted in horror.


    Through his seven-colored demonic eyes, he could vaguely see the sword in the iron rod being activated. Countless sword runes gushed out and sword will filled the sky. Not only did it revolve around the two of them, but it also began to condense in the air, forming a sea of sword Qi.


    The ghost king¡¯s body trembled, and his left hand that was holding the iron rod trembled uncontrollably, as if he had sensed something terrifying.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    He suddenly shouted, and his fist force surged out, pushing his opponent away. He immediately rose into the air and retreated.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    The crisp sound of a sword rang out and reverberated in everyone¡¯s ears. It caused countless tinnitus and made them seem to be temporarily deaf.


    Then, there was a flash of cold light that pierced the eyes. For a moment, they were blinded. In their white vision, they seemed to see a white silk spreading out in the sky.


    Before anyone could sense the terrifying sword intent, they saw a flash of blood, followed by the ghost king¡¯s scream.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s body flipped in the air, letting out a loud wail.


    Then, he fell down and hit the spinning wheel. There was a terrifying sword mark on his chest. It went from his left shoulder to his right waist. He was about to break.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What a tough body, but can you block my second strike?¡±


    The sword in his hand shone brightly on the water, causing the waves to boil. Under the trembling, it was as if a long river had been formed, and there was a Dragon moving in it.


    what kind of sword is this?!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked at each other in horror. They all saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes also revealed a trace of fear as he forced himself to retreat.


    Yunxiao even took a deep breath, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Although he had never seen the sword before, the aura it gave him was familiar. However, he could not believe it, so he could not confirm it.


    Long qianmiao stepped forward with his sword and said coldly, ¡± to be able to die under this sword, your trip to the realm of heavenly martial arts was not in vain!


    After taking a few steps back, the ghost king found that there was no way out. His face immediately sank and he said in a cold voice, I was too careless. I thought that there were no rules of the ten directions in this world, and you were at most ordinary transcendents. I didn¡¯t expect that there were still people who had the power of a true spirit!


    Everyone trembled. No one knew how strong a true spirit was, but they were all existences of the ten directions divine realm. Could it be that long qianmiao already had the power of the divine realm?


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was also filled with uncertainty, and his eyes were filled with a complicated expression.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Duanmu Youyu praised. with comprehension that surpasses the peak of martial arts and tenth-grade dragon blood, long qianmiao might be the number one person in the world. Ghost king, it¡¯s not an injustice for you to die at his hands.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, not wronged?¡±


    ¡± do you know that this wheel only descends with 60% of my power? ¡± the ghost king said coldly. it suppresses my power to 60% as well. Once I exceed this limit, I¡¯ll be devoured by the cultivation method.

 Chapter 1498

    ?


    1498 Chapter 1498-heaven and earth can not


    Duanmu Youyu raised his brows and said,¡±so what?¡± Are you trying to tell everyone that you¡¯re not willing to accept your loss?¡±


    ¡°Lose? Hahaha, you guys are too childish! How can this King lose!¡±


    The ghost king roared, and the green qi on his body burst out. He waved his hands, and countless runes appeared, which were continuously sent into the large wheel.


    The power of reincarnation surged up from the ground and ghostly Qi filled the sky. There were also countless wandering soul-like things floating in the air. He sucked them all into his mouth and swallowed them.


    The ghost king¡¯s aura rose once more, and the terrible wound on his chest began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    long qianmiao, you¡¯ve made me willing to suffer the pain of the backlash to raise my power to the peak. You should be proud of yourself!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After a few breaths, he seemed to have reached his limit and a terrifying power burst out.


    The heavens and earth trembled, and the great Wheel of Samsara trembled for a moment before it slowly regained its stability.


    However, the reincarnation power that filled the sky became extremely powerful, and everyone suddenly felt the pressure increase. Even Wei Qing and the other divine transcendence experts frowned.


    Long qianmiao was shocked as well. He flew up and waved his long sword in front of him. He condensed a sharp sword Qi and slashed it forward.


    The ghost king¡¯s face was filled with anger. He reached out and grabbed in the air, instantly condensing a large blade. It shook out layers of light and struck back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber power directly shattered the sword Qi and flew out.


    At the same time, his figure flashed and his entire body moved along with the saber, slashing down from the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Long qianmiao held his sword horizontally to block, and the two forces struck him one after another. It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on him, forcing him to retreat. The saber Light and sword Qi shot up, and it was unusually beautiful.


    However, no one was in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scene. They all had solemn expressions as they felt a great suppression and slight coldness.


    The blade light carried an extremely strong reincarnation power. It kept tearing long qianmiao¡¯s body apart, and his dragon scales kept cracking.


    hehe, your sword is indeed impressive. However, this saber is part of the Great Wheel of Samsara and also possesses the power of the world. How can you block it? ¡±


    The ghost king laughed nastily and pressed down with the saber in his hand, increasing his power.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The Dragon scales on long qianmiao¡¯s body were shattered into pieces, and dragon blood spurted out. It turned into crystal clear beads of blood in the air and fell to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed divine blood of ten directions!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyes burst with an extremely greedy light. He couldn¡¯t help but stick out his red tongue and lick his lips, making a ¡°tsk tsk¡± sound.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Long qianmiao swallowed his saliva with difficulty. His forehead was covered in sweat, and he was frightened by his terrifying expression.


    He was indeed anxious. The formation light on the saber of Samsara seemed to be able to draw power from the wheel continuously, suppressing his sword body.


    Not only that, although his vast Dragon might was not suppressed by the power of reincarnation, it also disintegrated extremely quickly under the impact, and his entire body was a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Hehehehe, be chopped into pieces by the blade of reincarnation! This King hasn¡¯t eaten a true spirit for a long time. Hehe, it¡¯ll definitely be a great supplement, hehe!¡±


    The ghost king couldn¡¯t help but laugh complacently as victory was in sight.


    ¡°You want to eat me? Go!¡±


    Long qianmiao felt a wave of fear in his heart, which immediately stimulated his great potential. A ray of green light bloomed from his body, and his aura rose to the extreme.


    A hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. His left hand formed an incantation gesture and slapped the sword. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Unseal!¡±


    A terrifying sword force spread out, and under the cold light, the shape of a Dragon appeared. Then, the sound of swords and weapons rang out!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ghost king was greatly shocked. The power of the sword actually began to slowly push his reincarnation blade away, and there was actually a reverse pressure!


    how is this possible?!


    His mind short-circuited for a moment. He was transformed from the original body of a Saint weapon and was one with this reincarnation world. What kind of profound level weapon could shake this saber away?


    However, the reality in front of him made him unable to think any further. The soaring sword Qi bloomed like a flower.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face was solemn as well. He seemed to be extremely afraid of the sword in his hand and did not dare to be careless.


    heaven and earth can¡¯t do anything ¡­ Behead sin!


    He shouted as his left hand formed another seal.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A vast and mighty force spread out from the sword. The green light turned into a circle of light and spread out like an entire world. Suddenly, the ghost king was sent flying.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Although they felt that the sword intent was extremely powerful, it shouldn¡¯t be enough to send the ghost king flying, right?


    Just as everyone was in shock, long qianmiao himself could not withstand the force of the sword. He was blown away and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The sword in his hand trembled as all sorts of energy surged out. It was as if he couldn¡¯t control it.


    The ghost king flew back a few hundred feet before he could stabilize his body. He looked at his arm in horror. More than half of his scales had been cut off by the sword intent. He seemed to have thought of something and suddenly screamed,¡±True Dragon¡¯s sword!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face darkened, and he cast a few incantations into the sword to suppress the surging intent. He then said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you recognize this sword, you can die in peace now!¡±


    He changed the direction of his sword and no longer chased after the ghost king. Instead, he held the hilt of the sword with both hands and stabbed it into the Samsara wheel.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A deafening explosion rang out, startling numerous Azure Dragons. With the true dragon Sword as the center, they shuttled across the sky above the large wheel and jolted into it. The entire space began to tremble violently!


    He wanted to take drastic measures and destroy the wheel completely, rendering the ghost king helpless. Then, he would die without a doubt!


    Everyone was shocked and afraid. They were looking forward to the collapse of the entire space, but they were afraid of hurting themselves. They were all extremely vigilant.


    Yao Li¡¯s face turned white, and his lips trembled as if he was talking to himself. how is this possible? how can long qianmiao be so strong that even the Great Wheel of Samsara can¡¯t suppress him? ¡±


    ¡°The sword in his hand is called ¡®heaven and earth WUFA¡¯. It was the divine sword of the leader of all living beings, the true dragon,¡± Yi said.


    ¡°A divine sword passed down from the ancient true dragon?¡± CI was shocked and asked with a trembling voice. The voice was filled with fear and disbelief.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the referee replied. But it was not a complete sword. According to the legend, in the flow of time, the Sword of the Dragon was fought over by countless strong cultivators. In the end, it was split into four and disappeared under the realm of heavenly martial arts. This should be one of them.¡±


    Li Dao said,¡±no wonder the Kasaya is so powerful. It¡¯s actually a fragment of the true dragon Sword.¡±


    Shang¡¯s expression turned ugly, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Duanmu Youyu is right. With his extraordinary cultivation and tenth level dragon blood, there are few in the world who can match him. Now that he has the sword of a true dragon, he is truly invincible! Unless I have a complete set of cultivation techniques and obtain that Dao fruit fragment, I won¡¯t have the confidence to defeat him!¡±


    With that thought in mind, his heart was filled with even more hatred. As the world trembled, his vengeful and resentful gaze was directed at Li Yi, as if he wanted to eat his flesh raw!


    Li Yi had been panicking as he watched the space collapse. Suddenly, his body shuddered as he felt a sharp light on his back. He quickly turned to face Shang and the others, becoming extremely vigilant.


    Lord Shang may have lost some power and Dao fruit fragments, ¡± Li said, ¡± but the lost power can be recovered. The lost Dao fruit fragments did not belong to us in the first place, and it was not part of our plan. There is nothing to regret. On the contrary, in the great illusionary land, you have a strong understanding of the king level¡¯s great illusionary array Dao. The effect is not worse than eating the Dao fruit fragments, but you need to spend more time.¡±


    you¡¯re right, Lord li, ¡± CI said. in the future, the only one who can compete with long qianmiao is you.


    ¡°Only me?¡±


    Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at Yunxiao, his eyes filled with complicated emotions.


    His strength had always been far superior to Yunxiao¡¯s, but every time he tried to kill him, he failed. This could no longer be explained by luck. The only explanation was that this man had the will of heaven, and no ordinary person could kill him!


    If he could step into the immortal realm in the future, his greatest enemy would not be long qianmiao, but Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was looking at the sword intent with a serious expression when he suddenly felt Shang¡¯s coldness. He could not help but glance at it. He snorted in surprise, then turned his eyes back to the true dragon Sword without blinking.


    He had felt a sense of familiarity just now. This sword essence was the same as the two divine swords that che you and the Dragon head had used in the battle in the eastern sea¡¯s rainy land.


    He was the strongest swordsman in the world today. He could clearly feel the same aura, the same sword intent, and it was exactly the same!


    The ghost king¡¯s face was filled with fear as he roared, ¡± damn you! You hurt me again and again and even tried to destroy my Great Wheel of Samsara. I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!


    He went crazy. His body suddenly enlarged and he slammed his palm on the wheel.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth trembled. Countless strange runes flew up, filling the entire space.


    Heaven and earth spun rapidly, and everyone was surrounded by the talismans in the sky. A bad feeling welled up in everyone¡¯s heart.


    only 60% of the Samsara wheel¡¯s power will descend. This King will activate it completely even if I have to activate the nomological world power and kill all of you!


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. As he roared, he continuously struck out incantations, each faster than the last. The mighty force of heaven and earth appeared and circulated on the large wheel.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The Green Dragon that was moving unhindered on the ground suddenly shattered. The vast Dragon¡¯s might that filled the ground was suppressed and gradually dissipated.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Long qianren was shocked. An unparalleled force rushed out from the wheel, as if an ancient beast had awakened!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heaven and earth invisible sword suddenly jolted out. His entire body was hit by the impact. It was as if his chest had been hit by an iron hammer. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even the powerful long qianmiao could not suppress it and fell to the ground with serious injuries. The true dragon Sword was also thrown to the side, but its spiritual energy was not reduced, and it was still shining coldly.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you bastards! Let¡¯s see the true power of the Samsara wheel! Hahaha!¡±


    The ghost king laughed wildly. His body trembled uncontrollably under the vast power, but he was more excited than anything else.


    There will be two more chapters later, and those friends who can take it will continue to take it.)

 Chapter 1499

    ?


    1499 Chapter 1499-Saint weapon¡¯s spirit


    After the heaven and earth invisible sword was knocked away, the ghost king laughed maniacally as the power of reincarnation became stronger and stronger. A vast and mighty force descended, suppressing everyone to the point where they felt extremely suffocated. It was as if a stone was pressing on their chests, and even breathing became difficult.


    Some of the weaker martial artists even sprawled on the ground and kept spitting bubbles. Some even closed their eyes. It was unknown whether they had fainted or died.


    Long qianmiao was also lying on the ground. When the true dragon Sword was sent flying, the sword force and the power of reincarnation hit his body at the same time. Even though his dragon body was extremely strong, he was still seriously injured.


    Although the Dragon¡¯s might was not suppressed by the power of reincarnation, the power still attacked his body, causing his injuries to worsen.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face turned pale. He took out a Scarlet elixir and swallowed it. Then, he made a hand seal and began to dissolve the medicinal power.


    He didn¡¯t dare to meditate, and he looked around vigilantly while healing his injuries.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s healing action fell into the ghost king¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He just sneered in disdain, revealing a look of contempt.


    At this moment, the rotation of the disc had reached an extremely high speed, and the vast power had also reached its peak. A few martial artists directly exploded on the spot.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    The ghost king roared as he turned around and sent out several seals that flew into the bodies of the merit Cao.


    Streams of light were emitted from the thirty-three gongcao¡¯s body, and everyone began to become full of spiritual energy. Although their faces were like ghosts, there seemed to be spiritual light floating.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    what?! li was shocked and shouted, ¡± everyone, be careful! Let¡¯s work together and break open the space!


    Everyone frowned. The power of reincarnation was being suppressed so severely, everyone knew that things were not good. Did they even need you to tell them?


    And if he could break through the air to escape, he would have done so long ago.


    Just as everyone was casting looks of disdain at him, the thirty-three meritorious virtues suddenly opened their eyes. They were like the stars in the night sky, shining brightly and penetrating into one¡¯s heart!


    ¡°?! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and immediately became alert. After the thirty-three Meritorious Service officers opened their eyes, they actually walked down from the surroundings.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and a bad feeling spread in their hearts.


    The meritorious advisors all had ghastly expressions, and their auras were constantly rising, as if they were about to kill.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in surprise, ¡± although these things look like jade, they don¡¯t have a real body. Instead, they are like spiritual beings. What are they? ¡±


    Li¡¯s face was bitter and he said in despair,¡±we¡¯re finished.¡± He really activated the full power of the great Samsara wheel. The thirty-three gongcao is the spirit of this profound level weapon, and its power is infinite.¡±


    ¡°The spirit of a profound level weapon? Why are there so many of them?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. It was already impressive for an ordinary profound level weapon to have one weapon spirit. Even if this was a Supreme grade profound level weapon, it should at most have two or three weapons. How could there be thirty-three at once?


    I don¡¯t understand either, ¡± Li said. but I¡¯ve seen records from the ancestors. There were thirty-three. Furthermore, these merit Cao were all refined from the souls of deity realm powerhouses.


    ¡°?!¡±


    This time, it was like a thunderclap, making everyone¡¯s head buzz.


    The soul of a God Realm expert refined into an Artifact Spirit puppet.


    Thirty-three mayflies


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was lost in thought for a moment.


    Only beifeng Nan was the calmest. He said slowly, ¡± in the ancient times, there were as many godly state experts as there were dogs. Perhaps there were even more than the current martial sovereigns. It¡¯s not strange to capture thirty-three of them to extract their souls and refine them into weapons.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone wiped their cold sweat and thought that it made sense. Although it made sense, they couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified when they thought that this ghostly thing was actually the soul of a godly state expert.


    I really didn¡¯t think that they¡¯re actually all deity realm souls. Tsk tsk, truly a great deal! Teng Guang suddenly said. His eyes were filled with admiration.


    He had long given up hope of living. Being able to see more strange things before death immediately made him feel interested. He was more energetic, and his twinkling eyes kept sizing up the thirty-three gongcao, as if he wanted to catch a few.


    if the people of the soul Devourer sect were here, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± they would have gone crazy, right? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression turned strange. With so many God Realm souls, it would be strange if the soul Devourer sect didn¡¯t go crazy.


    Thinking about the appearance of those terrifying people going crazy, he couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny, and the fear in his heart immediately reduced a lot.


    although they¡¯re immortal state souls, God knows how many years have passed. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re even at the divine transcendence level. Some of them are even far from the peak of martial arts, ¡± said beimang Nan.


    ¡°AI, that¡¯s true.¡±


    Disappointment appeared in Teng Guang¡¯s eyes, and he seemed to have given up on the idea of capturing it. ¡°As for why there are so many, let me explain. The Samsara wheel was actually a Supreme-grade array artifact. It was refined by imitating the Samsara. However, the power of reincarnation is erratic and elusive. Even if tens of millions of people set up the formation at the same time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to achieve, let alone a mere profound level weapon.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Li said in realization,¡±these Meritorious Service officers are the people who set up the array. The expert who made this Supreme grade array weapon was unable to use the profound level weapon itself to create the power of reincarnation. In the end, he had to arrange thirty-three people to form the array.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case. Since your clan has a deep relationship with this ghost king, and your ancestor also signed the summoning contract after defeating him, does it have a record of how to break this artifact array?¡± Teng Guang said.


    ¡°I did mention a few techniques, but the world has changed too much, and many level ten divine skills have disappeared. Even if there are, it¡¯s impossible to learn them,¡± Li said with a bitter smile.


    Her eyes suddenly lit up as she stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± I remember that the ancestor¡¯s notes said that the small wheel three-phase life-transforming mystical spirit eye and the great Wheel of Samsara are both abhijnas with the power of Samsara. When the mystical spirit eye is cultivated to the extreme, it can directly enter the Samsara and observe one¡¯s past and present life. It can even foresee the past and the future. It also has the power of Samsara and can see the flaws of all Dharma forms!


    Everyone was taken aback as they stared at Yunxiao, their eyes filled with all kinds of expressions, many of which were envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± when you cultivate to the extreme, you can¡¯t comprehend the rules of ten directions. How can you reach the extreme? ¡± This wondrous spiritual eye technique has a total of five stages, and my current second stage is already the limit that I can reach. Moreover, I was only able to achieve this achievement under countless Lucky Chances. If you want to step into the fifth level, you¡¯ll have to change the heavenly Dao again, and the myriad laws of the world will reappear.¡±


    He was not exaggerating at all. Without any great opportunity, mu Jie could only resort to the extreme method of self-destruction and replacing her eyes with natural objects. She had only cultivated to the first stage, and it was impossible for her to advance any further.


    Yunxiao himself was an extremely powerful pupil, and the lunar eye was the strongest existence of the pupil clan in countless years. With the combination of the two and the water fairy¡¯s blood of the sea Emperor, he had only cultivated it to the second level. As for the higher realm, he did not dare to hope for it.


    Li was disappointed and said,¡±without the Supreme wondrous spiritual eyes, it¡¯s impossible to see through the weakness of this reincarnation formation unless it¡¯s suanni ..¡±


    She was suddenly overjoyed and shouted excitedly, ¡± ¡°I remember now! There¡¯s another way to restrain this wangliang.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, Li¡¯s body was sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood into the sky and fell to the ground with a pale face.


    At the place where she had been standing, a Meritorious Service Officer was looking at her coldly with one hand turned into a palm. It was him who had suddenly attacked, and his expression was ice-cold.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The officer was not strong, only a mid-stage nine-stars Martial Emperor, but he was able to send li flying with one palm and seriously injure him.


    Li had been injured before, but the main reason was that his power had been suppressed by the power of reincarnation. He probably couldn¡¯t even use half of it.


    When everyone thought of this, their expressions changed drastically. All of them turned purple like pig livers, looking extremely ugly.


    ¡°Jiuli, you talk too much!¡±


    The ghost king stood in the distance, his feet hanging in the air, his eyes cold.


    His body seemed to be much larger than before, and there were also changes in his appearance. Two Antelope-like horns grew on his head, transparent like jade, and the surface of his body was slightly swollen, as if he was wearing a layer of armor, but it was still connected to his skin.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. They didn¡¯t notice for a moment that the ghost king seemed to have become even stronger.


    Even long qianmiao, who was recuperating in the distance, had a grave expression on his face.


    ¡°Li, are you alright?¡±


    Wing flew over and helped li up from the ground.


    Li¡¯s face was pale and his mouth was full of blood. He opened his mouth and mumbled a few syllables, but they were intermittent and he could not make out anything.


    ¡°Li, don¡¯t speak and suppress your injuries. Even if we don¡¯t have the path of our predecessors, we can still open up a new path and kill this ghost king!¡± His eyes were cold.


    The ghost king¡¯s arrogant appearance had long been unpleasant to the eye, but he hated the fact that his cultivation body was too seriously injured. If he forcibly used the armillary sphere, he was afraid that his cultivation body would directly collapse and he would be consigned to eternal damnation.


    The ghost king sneered, clasping his hands behind his back, showing a calm expression, and said slowly, ¡± ¡°How long has it been since I¡¯ve revealed my true appearance? This King has also forgotten that you should be proud to be able to force me to this extent. As for resisting, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡±


    Li tried hard to open his mouth and bite the syllables, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. In the end, he gave up.


    listen to Lord Shang, ¡± wing said hurriedly. rest well and leave everything to us! He carried li and spread his wings, flying back to the demon clan.


    CI took out some medicinal pills for her to consume and then stood guard for her.


    An indescribable sense of oppression and the ominous feeling of impending disaster enveloped everyone¡¯s heart, and everyone¡¯s faces seemed to be covered in frost.


    ¡°Gongzi Yu, did you manage to divine anything?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    No. Duanmu Youyu shook his head and said, ¡± under the suppression of the power of reincarnation, I can¡¯t calculate anything.


    Taiyi can¡¯t take it anymore. No more chapters. Go to sleep. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1500

    ?


    1500 Chapter 1500-death


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Wei Qing snorted, as if he was extremely dissatisfied. He still had an expression that said,¡±if I can¡¯t calculate the big things, what¡¯s the use of calculating the small things?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu smiled bitterly. divination has too many restrictions. If one can predict the past and the future at will, wouldn¡¯t that make one invincible? ¡± However, there¡¯s no need for everyone to worry too much. I¡¯ve already calculated it before. Although the final result is unpredictable, it¡¯s overall a frightening situation without any danger.¡±


    ¡°Scared but not in danger? Hahahaha, what a lousy fortune-teller. If you were the one setting up a stall, this King would definitely smash your signboard.¡±


    The ghost king couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. His unbridled appearance was almost tearing up from laughing. this King will tell you the ending. Everyone will die, no one will Live!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled and their faces paled when they felt the tangible killing intent.


    amoeba, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. is this your final state? ¡±


    Everyone felt like fainting. Their faces were filled with black lines, and they felt like laughing. But in this state, no one could laugh.


    ¡°What? An amoeba?¡±


    The ghost king flew into a rage as he pointed at Yunxiao with both hands and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The rainbow stone and the Dao fruit fragments are in your hands. This King will remember to skin you later and play with you slowly!¡±


    ¡°What? A rainbow stone?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled as he stared at Yunxiao in shock and anger and roared in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You have a rainbow stone?¡±


    Many of the other people knew what a rainbow stone was, but at this moment, no one had the time to think about it.


    Even ning Kewei, who was in the crowd in the distance, trembled slightly when he heard the words ¡°rainbow stone,¡± but he soon regained his calm.


    Wei Qing also frowned and gave Yunxiao a cold look. He felt that the young man had a lot of secrets, but it was just a thought that flashed through his mind before he returned to his current state with a worried face.


    Even for someone as powerful as him, 70 ¨C 80% of his power had been suppressed, and he could only use 20 ¨C 30% of his power. He might not even be able to defeat those meritorious officials, let alone the fighting ghost king.


    Yunxiao glanced at Chu Shengfeng and said, ¡± ¡°What does the rainbow stone have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes burst open, spewing out boundless anger. If it wasn¡¯t for the special situation here, he would have rushed up to kill and seize the stone on the spot.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes also flashed with shock, his face turning gloomy.


    why should I tell you? What are you to me?¡±


    ¡°Argh! You, you, you, you, damn it! This old man really regrets not skinning you alive!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was so angry that he started wailing. The importance of the rainbow stone to him was self-evident.


    if you have what it takes, go and skin this ghost king first, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. otherwise, the rainbow stone in my hand will most likely be snatched away by him.


    Wei Qing also said,¡±Sir Chu Shengfeng, we should all work together at this moment, let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± &Nbsp;


    After long qianmiao¡¯s defeat, the only thing that wasn¡¯t suppressed by the power of reincarnation was min Shengfeng¡¯s demonic energy. That was why Wei Qing valued him greatly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was extremely gloomy and discontented. He gave Yunxiao a fierce glare before he temporarily stopped.


    ¡°What? Chu Shengfeng?¡±


    Many people were shocked when they heard this name and began to discuss it.


    All kinds of gazes were cast over from the distance, as if they were in disbelief.


    Ning keyun was shocked,¡±it¡¯s him?¡± How ¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    no wonder, ¡± ning Kewei said. I was wondering why such a character suddenly appeared in the sea of soul formation. Is the world going to be in chaos? ¡± However, the continuous changes in the red moon City are already the beginning of chaos.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was heavy and she was silent.


    The major events that had happened in the realm of heavenly martial arts in the past few decades were not as many as today¡¯s.


    The great change of the red moon City, the great void Dao fruit, the blood of the true dragon, the ghost Asura, the demon clan¡¯s armillary sphere, Noah¡¯s boat, the appearance of the ghost king, ¡± victorious wind ¡±


    Every single one of them was a major event that would shock the entire world. Now that they were happening all at once, their nerves were numbed from the stimulation.


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan¡¯s expressions turned serious. Once Yu Shengfeng¡¯s identity was exposed, they were afraid that it would lead to unimaginable consequences.


    However, he had already revealed his strength in front of the world¡¯s heroes. It was impossible to hide his identity anymore.


    let¡¯s work together. Hehehehe, do you still want to struggle? ¡±


    The ghost king laughed hideously and stuck out his long Scarlet tongue. He flicked it up and down, and his eyes flashed with killing intent. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Except for Jiuli division, kill everyone!¡±


    Although he had used all his power, he was still bound by the contract with li. If he killed li, he would suffer an unimaginable backlash for breaking the contract.


    The thirty-three gongcao¡¯s eyes lit up. They immediately attacked and rushed toward the crowd.


    All kinds of green lights flashed in the sky, and human figures flew around.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    One of the meritorious officers slammed his palm down, and the crowd that was hiding in the corner was instantly blasted to death, blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    ¡°Argh! Quickly run!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? F * ck!¡±


    The wheel was only so big, and the outside was an illusory space. If one fell in, they would die without a doubt.


    Some cultivators gritted their teeth. Since they would die if they stayed, they might as well try. They jumped into the void and died on the spot with a ¡± bang ¡°. Their flesh and blood could be seen, and they were completely turned into nothingness.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Countless gasps of cold air sounded. Those martial artists who were also prepared to jump out were all scared until their faces turned pale and they hurriedly retreated.


    This time, everyone was in a mess. They cried and screamed as they ran for their lives on the wheel, and all kinds of frightened curses came one after another.


    The thirty-three merit officers were like killing machines, shuttling back and forth on the big wheel at an extremely fast speed. Every move they made would definitely cause blood and flesh to fly, and a large number of people would die.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Ning Kewei said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, he could no longer stand by and watch.


    Although his cultivation method was damaged and he was suppressed by the power of reincarnation, a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. With a flash of golden light, he swept his dagger-ax over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The flowing light directly slashed at one of the Meritorious Service officers, causing a faint light to flash, but it could not break through.


    The merit officer¡¯s expression was still wooden. He took a step forward along the dagger-axe and slapped down with one hand.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face darkened. He turned his spear and protected himself with a golden light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The merit Cao¡¯s palm pushed forward and pressed down on the dancing light, shaking up countless runes.


    Ning Kewei took a few steps back and stepped back with the tip of his foot to withstand the impact. He grinned and said, ¡± you¡¯re nothing more than this. Take this, black silk turns into snow!


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    Countless golden lights surged on the dagger-axe and flowed under the suppression of the merit Cao. Several cold lights flew out and turned into a white light, like green silk turning into snow!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The meritorious caretaker was pushed back, but he would rather turn his dagger-axe and chase after the other party. He directly stabbed into the other party¡¯s chest and came out.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by the aftershock of the battle. It was the first time someone had injured a meritorious advisor, so they couldn¡¯t help but focus their eyes on it.


    ¡°Yi, good and bad are mixed together. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such an expert among the trash.¡± A look of surprise flashed across the ghost king¡¯s face, followed by a mocking expression.


    ¡°Ah? He¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    All the experts were shocked. Although they were dressed in white, the flying halberds and the aura on their bodies could not be hidden from everyone¡¯s eyes and ears.


    Wei Qing had noticed him the moment he made his move. He was so angry that his face turned green and he said coldly, ¡± Duanmu Youyu, you actually managed to save him. Do you want to go against me?!


    At the same time, the shock in everyone¡¯s heart was indescribable. They would rather have been killed by him before. That was absolutely true. Could there really be a way to bring the dead back to life in this world?


    Wei Qing also found it hard to accept. He had killed ning ke with his own hands, so she was definitely dead at that time. How could she have been resurrected?


    As he thought of this, he actually became a little dazed in this chaotic environment.


    Duanmu Youyu saw that he was in a daze and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, it¡¯s better for us to live than to die. It¡¯s better to think of a way to break open this profound artifact space. With one side losing and the other side gaining, these thirty-three merit Cao are enough to kill everyone.¡±


    Only then did Wei Qing come back to his senses. He immediately discovered that two meritorious officials had joined forces to attack him. One of them drew a palm with one hand and the other pinched his fingers.


    Neither of them was strong. They were only ordinary peak nine-stars, probably only at the beginner level like Chen Qianyu.


    However, as soon as he moved, a vast might pressed down from the sky. The power of reincarnation seeped into every pore and blood, and more than half of his power was instantly reduced.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly raised a mouthful of essence force, and the mountains and rivers unfolded in front of him like a painting. A vast golden light appeared, like a moat blocking in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of the palm and the finger struck the picturesque landscape, and the scroll let out an extremely powerful weapon cry. It trembled violently for a few times before it was retracted in the air and flew back.


    Wei Qing was shocked. Not only was everyone suppressed by the power of Samsara, but even the profound level weapons were suppressed by the Samsara wheel.


    The picturesque landscape flew back, and the combined power of the two Meritorious Service officers suddenly arrived. He grabbed the scroll and blocked it horizontally!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He only felt his arm go numb and was forced back a few dozen feet before he could stabilize his body. The veins on his forehead were protruding and he was covered in cold sweat.


    Wei Qing felt extremely aggrieved as he was suppressed by two powerhouses at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm.


    The rest of the people were also exhausted from dealing with the attacks. They had been beaten by the meritorious advisor to the point that they didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back at all. A few transcendent Saints could still resist, but the rest could only take a beating. In the end, there were people flying around on the Great Wheel of Samsara, and they were basically all running for their lives.


    On the contrary, the ghost Asuras became the backbone of the resistance. Although the half-finished dragon blood couldn¡¯t completely resist the power of reincarnation, it was suppressed to a small extent. In addition to their ultimate bodies and fierce and unafraid of death, they could almost fight to a draw with the merit Cao.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t run! We can¡¯t escape from here, so the only way out is to join hands and fight them!¡±


    Long qianmiao let out a loud roar, and a Dragon¡¯s might shook the nine Heavens, causing the world to tremble.


    Everyone¡¯s blood was immediately stirred. Since they would die if they ran, they might as well kill all these bastards!

 Chapter 1501

    ?


    1501 Chapter 1501-United battle


    Immediately, a wave of hatred and ruthlessness spread through the crowd. All of them had determined looks on their faces as they roared and charged at the meritorious officials.


    Long qianmiao also grabbed the heaven and earth invisible sword in the air. A sword light bloomed and instantly crushed the two advisors in front of him.


    ¡°Hmph, a centipede dies but never falls down. This King will personally send you to the West!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed the reincarnation blade in the air and slashed it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Long qianmiao raised his sword to meet the attack, and a terrifying force shook him away. Under the power of reincarnation, his body kept bleeding, and the hand holding the sword trembled.


    The dragon tail that was wrapped around his waist suddenly unraveled, and rays of golden light bloomed. It was like a long whip that was flung out fiercely, causing ripples to appear.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re already at your wit¡¯s end?¡±


    The ghost king laughed and his fingers turned into a claw. He grabbed in the air and the sky suddenly froze. A force caught the tail and it couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s heart sank. After the transformation, his opponent¡¯s strength seemed to have reached another level, and he was completely suppressing him.


    Could this be the power of the God Realm?


    This terrifying thought rose in his heart, and his fighting spirit was constantly drooped.


    ¡°Hmph, have you already noticed the difference?¡±


    The ghost king felt the change in his aura and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡± forcing this King to use all of his trump cards will inevitably lead to a period of extreme weakness. This debt will be repaid with everything you have!


    His eyes turned cold, and his five fingers were like sharp blades. He grabbed down and stabbed into the dragon¡¯s tail, causing blood to spurt out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Long qianren¡¯s body trembled in pain. He could no longer withstand the slash of the reincarnation blade and was sent flying again. A striking wound appeared on his chest, through which one could see his white bones.


    The ghost king¡¯s expression turned cold. The blade light rose again and slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A figure rushed over in an instant. Under the vibration of the ancient dust sword, Jade Dragons danced in the air, and the sound of the weapon accumulation was heard, blocking the power of the blade.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s entire body was covered in black demonic patterns. He had three heads and six arms, and his expression was malevolent.


    He gritted his teeth and held the reincarnation blade. The Dark Wheel on one of his arms flew out and slashed.


    Then, the Royal carriage flew out and turned into a huge ruyi scepter that pressed down.


    Long qianmiao was the pillar of support for everyone. If he collapsed, it would be a fatal blow to everyone¡¯s psychological state, let alone the competition of strength.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re also a tough one. It¡¯s the same if I kill you first!¡±


    After frowning, the ghost king grinned hideously and pressed down his blade.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The devil marks on his body surged wildly, but he still couldn¡¯t resist Samsara!


    ¡°Are we really going to die Here, Yingluo?¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. From the beginning to the end, they had never had such thoughts and thoughts.


    After all, all the top figures in the realm of heavenly martial arts were gathered here. The seven sect Masters, the ten martial emperors, and the people from the two Holy Lands. No one would believe that such a powerful force could be wiped out.


    However, it was not until long qianmiao was crippled, min Shengfeng was about to die, Wei Qing couldn¡¯t withstand the Joint Forces of two meritorious virtues, and countless other experts died in one move that the thought of a team wipe began to spread in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s face turned pale as he asked,¡±brother, could it be that we¡¯ve miscalculated before?¡± Everyone ended up like this?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was also filled with solemness as he said, ¡± I can¡¯t see any hope of escaping. The entire wheel is a place of reincarnation and slaughter. There¡¯s death Qi everywhere. Where is the way to survive? ¡±


    His face darkened, and a Jade-like golden light appeared on his body. Rows of Jade slips flew out and danced in the air.


    Duanmu Cang was shocked,¡±brother, you¡¯re ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait for me to use the deity mirror technique to see the secrets of heaven!¡± Duanmu Youyu said in a deep voice.


    Just as Duanmu Cang was about to stop him, a ray of light flashed and a fist was thrown at him.


    The Jade lots that filled the sky were suddenly pressed down. Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed greatly. At the same time, the cold Jade ruler in his hand struck forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Jade ruler hit the Meritorious Service officer¡¯s arm, but it only pushed him back a little. The other party then pushed his fist forward and shook the Jade ruler away.


    A large number of runes surged out from the Jade stick in front of Duanmu Youyu and shattered.


    His expression suddenly changed, and endless anger flashed through his eyes.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to go,¡± Duanmu Cang quickly said. There¡¯s no need to know the outcome. Let¡¯s think of a way to kill all these meritorious contributors first.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was solemn. these things can¡¯t be killed. Did you notice? the two meritorious officials who were killed by long qianmiao just now have come back to life again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was fighting with all their might and did not pay attention to this matter. After hearing Duanmu Youyu¡¯s words, they swept their gazes across the battlefield and could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. There were still thirty-three Meritorious Service Cao!


    ¡°Damn it, how can we fight this!¡±


    Even the nine-star martial sovereigns and divine transcendence felt their hearts turn cold, let alone the martial artists with low strength.


    I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s an endless supply of these things, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. as long as the Great Wheel of Samsara is still here, they will never die. It seems that the key to breaking through is the ghost king. We have to kill him.¡±


    Xuan Hua smiled bitterly. it¡¯s easy to say. Who doesn¡¯t know that you have to kill the ghost king? you go and try.


    I¡¯ll try, ¡± Yunxiao glanced at him and said. I¡¯ll try. He raised his hand, and a four-colored radiance appeared. The Tusita peak slowly flew up.


    Xuan Hua was taken aback. He had just made a casual remark, but he did not expect Yunxiao to really want to make a move. But, what could he do with his meager strength? he was afraid that even the ghost king could not get within three feet of him.


    The spiritual energy in his body circulated, but it was not suppressed by the power of reincarnation. Rings of light fluctuated.


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the vast power. Although it was not strong, it gave people a sense of solemnity and holiness.


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    Xuan Hua was shocked, and his face revealed a strange expression.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s pupils constricted and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Spiritual energy?¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    As soon as he said this, the people in the hall were in an uproar, and all of them looked shocked.


    Above the nine Heavens martial sovereign, only the ten directions divine realm could condense the spirit power, which represented the Supreme and strongest power in the world.


    The Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens suppressed everything because there were only level nine rules left in the world, and everything was under the rules.


    But now, reincarnation was beyond the Three Realms and not within the five elements. The Emperor Qi was completely suppressed.


    how many more secrets does this kid have?!


    With a livid face, Wei Qing secretly made up his mind that if he could leave this place alive, he would capture Yunxiao and bring him back to the sacred zone to slice him up for research.


    A merit officer¡¯s face was gloomy. He suddenly spread his five fingers and rushed over. The space was immediately suppressed and covered the sky.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. Suddenly, a silver light flickered on his body, and a huge body rushed out, heading directly toward the merit Cao.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The merit officer¡¯s body was actually bounced back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they looked below the silver light.


    Woof!!


    The sound of a bull came from within the silver light, and it gradually turned into a heaven patrolling bull. Its body was full of rotating runes, and it looked majestic.


    Duanmu Cang was shocked and cried out,¡±it¡¯s this thing!¡± You¡¯ve actually subdued it?¡±


    Back in the black Tortoise Star Palace in the two world Mountain, she had also experienced it personally. She had seen how powerful this bull was. Her eyes lit up and she was elated.


    This bull had the body of a divine Phoenix, forged with tenth-tier materials and the rules of the immortal state. Even if it was suppressed by the power of reincarnation, the impact would probably be extremely small. From the collision just now, it could be seen that it would not have a problem suppressing at least one merit Cao.


    As soon as the bull appeared, it stood in front of Yunxiao, staring vigilantly in all directions while letting out a low growl and stomping its four hooves, sending waves rippling out from under its feet.


    Liu Feiyan was stunned for a moment. such a cute cow is actually so powerful. What exactly did he go through all these years? he¡¯s become even more difficult to guess.


    Xuan Hua snorted coldly and said, ¡± birds of a feather flock together. He¡¯s surrounded by all sorts of strange things. He really doesn¡¯t change his old habits!


    Liu Feiyan said slowly,¡±you used to be by his side all the time too¡±


    Xuan Hua,¡±hehe.¡±


    After the heaven patrolling bullfighting bull repelled one of the advisors, several beams of light flashed across the sky. As if they were connected by heart, the number of advisors increased to four in an instant, and they joined forces to rush at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog raised its head and roared. With a stomp of its feet, countless green lights shot out and criss-crossed, forming a dense net that covered the entire sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only was everyone shocked, but even the ghost king also became alarmed. He stared at the Azure net that covered the sky. There were several that passed by him, and an extremely strong binding force faintly transmitted over.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± The ghost king sneered.


    A green light flashed in his eyes, and countless floating lights shot out from the wheel, instantly shattering the green net.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng, who was suppressed by his reincarnation blade, also spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    ¡°Hmph, weaklings only have the fate of being slaughtered. I can feel the uniqueness of your body, and there¡¯s an extremely strange force that¡¯s attracting me. Just be a fish on my anvil and let me fill my stomach, alright?¡±


    The ghost king licked his lips with his long Scarlet tongue, then stretched it out in the air and licked towards Yu Sheng Feng.


    The strong smell of blood, the visual stimulation of the blood, and the drooling saliva made long qianmiao, who was recuperating behind him, shiver. His face was extremely pale, and he thought that even if he exploded and died, he couldn¡¯t let this thing eat him.


    ¡°F * ck!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face also turned deathly pale with a ¡°shua¡± sound. After a cold shiver, he began to tremble violently. He suddenly let out a loud roar, and his body let out a light ¡°bang¡± sound, as if his clothes had been torn. A strange force spread from his limbs and bones.


    His eyes suddenly turned red. He flicked his wrist, and countless runes appeared on the ancient dust sword, pushing back the reincarnation blade.


    ¡°What? This power is so strong!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually hiding your strength?¡± the ghost king was shocked and cried out involuntarily. How is that possible?¡±


    [the tribe is holding [love day of the ancient story], a global writing contest ~ quickly participate: )


    For specific information, you can add the Taiyi Wei¡¯s ¡®public¡¯ name: Taiyis. There are detailed instructions inside.

 Chapter 1502

    ?


    1502 Chapter 1502-heavily injuring the ghost king


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    An ice-cold snort came from Xi Shengfeng¡¯s mouth. It seemed to have transcended time and space, causing one to shiver.


    All of a sudden, the ancient dust sword¡¯s aura surged, and it let out a joyful cry. Many Jade Dragons flew out on their own and circled around the sword, releasing rings of sword intent.


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Countless runes were also activated on the blade of reincarnation, spreading out in circles and suppressing the ancient dust sword.


    The ghost king¡¯s face turned cold. if it¡¯s not you, Who are you?! he shouted.


    The change in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but they were all puzzled.


    It was already unbelievable that such a person could survive until now, so no one would be surprised if any changes happened to him.


    Moreover, in this dead land, if there was life, everyone would be happy to see it.


    Only Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, and Bo Yuqing showed great concern in their eyes. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils also constricted, and his heart twitched as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xuan Hua was startled and hurriedly turned his head around, saying, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Chu Shengfeng, and his face was filled with horror. A guess suddenly emerged in his heart, but he could not confirm it.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it was just a false alarm.¡± Yunxiao sighed slowly.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s heart jumped, and he shouted, ¡± ugly people do many strange things. It¡¯s really you! Even the tone is the same!¡±


    His eyes shone as he stared at Yunxiao. In addition to extreme surprise, there was also great anticipation on his face.


    With the exception of a few people, everyone looked suspicious as they tried to guess Yunxiao¡¯s identity from their looks.


    Yunxiao frowned. why are you making a fuss at a time like this? let¡¯s talk about it when we can get out of here alive.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed, seeming to be in a very good mood. He was nine-percent sure of Yunxiao¡¯s identity before, but now it had become ten-percent.


    Liu Feiyan also laughed lightly, like a fairy among lotuses. Her slightly disheveled face also relaxed a lot.


    Wei Qing, on the other hand, was shocked. Yunxiao had only risen to power a few years ago, so how could he know two titled martial sovereigns? he had a vague bad feeling in his heart, but he just found it ridiculous and hard to believe.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±what were you shocked about just now?¡± There aren¡¯t many things that can make you lose your composure.¡±


    this is not the time to talk, ¡± Yunxiao said. let me give him a hand. His figure flashed, and a weak bolt of lightning flickered with a ¡°pa¡± sound before disappearing into the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. To be able to use such an escape technique under the suppression of the reincarnation power, he had indeed cultivated spirit power.


    In an instant, Yunxiao appeared above the ghost king, and the Tusita heavenly peak in his hand was activated to the extreme, with ancient runes dancing all over the sky.


    He flipped his right hand and slapped it down.


    The mountain suddenly emitted four-colored rays of light. The mountain continued to grow in size as it fell from the sky.


    The ghost king¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger. The reincarnation blade in his hand was suddenly pressed down by Yu Shengfeng, as if it was about to turn over. The four-colored mountain peak fell from the sky. One look and one could tell that it was a powerful heavy profound level weapon, specially used for bombarding.


    He was still a few hundred feet away from the Tusita peak, but he could already feel the terrifying pressure. The space around him kept exploding with loud bangs.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He snorted coldly. Although the power of this profound level weapon had surprised him, under the Great Wheel of Samsara, everything except Saint weapons was suppressed. Even the ancient dust sword, which was so powerful, began to weaken after the explosion.


    Although Yu Shengfeng had become a bit strange and his power was surging, it was still wishful thinking to try to turn the situation around.


    As for the mountain peak in the sky, it was nothing in its eyes. With a contemptuous sneer, it clenched its fist and suddenly punched it.


    A wave of fist power revolved around him and suddenly shot up into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, the fist will shattered the moment it touched the Tusita heavenly peak, and its shocking power accelerated.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands and gave a loud cry. Then, an incantation seal rolled in the air and slammed into the mountain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ghost king shuddered and before he could react, the Tusita peak hit the tip of his fist!


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The sound of bones cracking came from his arm, followed by a loud boom. He was shaken by the Tusita peak!


    Everyone¡¯s heart jerked violently as they looked at the four-colored mountain peak in horror. Only beifeng Nan and Teng Guang revealed a knowing smile.


    This object was the original power of the earth element, one of the five elements that built the world. Other than the heavenly Dao itself, there was nothing else that could suppress it.


    Beifeng Nan naturally knew how powerful this thing was, and Teng Guang had personally tested it once. With just a touch, his fist bones were shattered, but the ghost king still smashed down like this. It was already very powerful that he wasn¡¯t crushed into pieces.


    At the thought of this, Teng Guang could not help but shiver. He gave Yunxiao a resentful look.


    As expected, under the Tusita peak, cracks appeared on the ghost king¡¯s armor-like body. He was no longer calm!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank and he immediately seized the opportunity. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Holy light jade Dragon slash!¡±


    Countless Golden Jade Dragons gushed out from the ancient dust sword and rushed toward the ghost king who was suppressed by the Tusita Sky Mountain.


    Long qianmiao, who was behind him, also leaped into the air. He swung out his true dragon Sword, forming a beam of light and slashing out.


    heaven and earth can¡¯t do anything ¡­ Behead sin!


    The two of them were both experienced and astute people, so they naturally would not give up this excellent opportunity to make a move.


    Two streaks of sword Qi streaked across the sky and slashed over in a cross!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A Halo of light burst out from the bottom of the Tusita heavenly peak, shooting in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with horror. The mountain had been shaken by two sword auras, which was simply incredible.


    He formed hand seals with both hands and grabbed in the air, sucking the Tusita heavenly peak up.


    Everyone looked at the profound level weapon in shock. Their hearts were beating like little drums and their foreheads were full of cold sweat.


    Teng Guang¡¯s face was also somewhat pale. He didn¡¯t think that this thing would be so powerful. It seemed that he was lucky to have broken some bones in his hand.


    However, even though they were shocked, everyone could see the weakness of this object. It was not fast enough. As long as they were careful, they would not be hit.


    After the Tushita sky peak was withdrawn, the ghost king¡¯s entire body was shriveled as if it had been deformed. There were two terrifying sword marks on his body, and the sword Qi had penetrated through his back.


    His entire body fell onto the Samsara wheel. He couldn¡¯t stand steadily and kept retreating several steps, his face deathly pale.


    ¡°Still not dead?¡±


    The entire arena was so quiet that even breathing could be heard.


    let¡¯s kill him together! Yunxiao suddenly shouted.


    His body flickered as he took out the Tushita heavenly peak again and smashed it over.


    The ghost king¡¯s pupils contracted, and a look of fear flashed through his eyes. This time, even a fool would know how powerful this thing was. Who would dare to take it head-on? he forced his body to flash, and disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak landed directly on the wheel, shaking the earth and the mountains. Everyone was thrown back and couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    Yu Shengfeng raised his sword and chased.


    Suddenly, several rays of light appeared and transformed into Cao Cao in front of the ghost king. A total of eight people joined forces and attacked Yu Sheng Feng.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression turned cold. His sword Qi soared into the sky, and countless Jade Dragons flew out.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Those merit officers only had the power of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. How could they be a match for a single sword strike from Chu Shengfeng? moreover, Chu Shengfeng, who had become extremely strange, seemed to have increased his power by a large margin. The eight merit officers instantly exploded and turned into balls of green gas.


    Only then did everyone clearly see the revival process of these meritorious virtues. After they died, the green gas was immediately absorbed by the big wheel. Then, runes surged around them and condensed into bodies again.


    After the eight advisors were killed, the rest of them rushed over and surrounded the ghost king, their expressions grave.


    It could be seen that the ghost king was indeed seriously injured. Without making a sound, he directly sat down cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing.


    The wheel spun even more violently, and the eight reincarnated advisors returned, surrounding the ghost king in the center.


    ¡°Everyone, attack together!¡± Yu Shengfeng shouted.


    He took the lead and raised his large sword. Endless sword intent gushed out and the surging power spread out, instantly giving everyone a glimmer of hope and joy.


    Yunxiao and the others looked at him in surprise, as if he had become a completely different person. Not only his demeanor and movements, but also his strength, which was much stronger than before.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes also revealed shock and confusion.


    Although it was a little strange, now was not the time to think about these things. Everyone suddenly attacked, and the anger that was suppressed by Gong Cao exploded in an instant, their power soaring to the sky.


    Yunxiao raised his hand again. Rings of energy spread out in his palm, and the Tusita peak emerged, then he threw it directly at the ghost king.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air above the wheel exploded continuously, turning into boundless waves of air that blasted in all directions.


    The thirty-three gongcao below had all escaped. With their strength, they would probably die if they were hit by the mountain.


    The ghost king¡¯s body turned again and disappeared on the spot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The four-colored mountain once again smashed onto the wheel, causing heaven and earth to tremble.


    Everyone felt this tremendous force and was both surprised and delighted.


    Yunxiao could not help frowning. It was indeed not easy to smash like this, and with his strength, he could only do it three or four times at most.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, Three Shadows appeared. Three Meritorious Service officers appeared around him and attacked him fiercely, as if they did not want to give him any more chances to attack.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted lightly as he took a step forward and cast the three advisors aside before he rode on the Iron Bull¡¯s back.


    Everyone looked at his leisurely appearance and felt so aggrieved that they wanted to vomit blood. Even divine transcendence had been suppressed, but he was completely fine.


    The ghost king sat in the distance, staring at Yunxiao with infinite killing intent in his eyes.


    Under Chu Shengfeng¡¯s lead, everyone kept gaining the upper hand and killed the meritorious advisors. Every time his sword fell, two or three meritorious advisors would be scattered.


    All of a sudden, Yu Shengfeng¡¯s brows furrowed and his eyes shot out rays of light. They were abnormally bright, like night pearls that were resplendent.


    There would be more chapters later.

 Chapter 1503

    ?


    1503 Chapter 1503-falling into despair again


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was the first to notice his condition and hurriedly went forward to observe.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a ball of energy exploded from Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body and sent him flying.


    Fortunately, the power wasn¡¯t too strong. Bo Yuqing¡¯s qi and blood only rolled a few times before he stood firm. However, his eyes were filled with horror as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Master!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with light. He held the sword in one hand and stabbed it into the Samsara wheel, not moving like a statue.


    ¡°Sir Chu Shengfeng, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Qing was also shocked.


    At this moment, Yu Shengfeng was the pillar of support in everyone¡¯s hearts, and also the hope of escaping. No one wanted anything to happen to him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng suddenly snorted, and no one knew what he meant. After that, there was no more movement, and he continued to be in his sculpture state.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was shocked. What he saw in his eyes finally confirmed his previous guess.


    The strange light in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes at this moment was the soul Fire that he had projected, and it was two completely different soul fires!


    There were two souls hidden in this body. One of them was Yu Shengfeng, and the other was the original owner of this body-Yu Yixian!


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. He was already considered a monster if Yu Shengfeng was not dead, but now he found that Yu Yixian was not dead either. What was this? The Demon King?


    Some strange thoughts flashed through his mind, and he suddenly saw beifeng Nan, who was desperately killing enemies in front of him. He was stunned for a moment, and felt that Yu Shengfeng was normal.


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng suddenly said in a strange manner. The soul Flame in his eyes flickered and changed continuously.


    ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Long qianmiao asked in a deep voice, his eyes revealing his worry.


    After Yu Shengfeng stopped, the remaining people couldn¡¯t block the counterattack of the thirty-three merit Cao.


    Only divine transcendents could barely fight against one or two of them. As for the rest, only Qiu Mujie, Bo Yuqing, Luo Qingyun, and the many ghost Asuras could resist one or two of them.


    Suddenly, four Meritorious Service advisors appeared in the sky. They formed hand seals and joined hands to form a combined attack. They directly slammed down from the sky towards Yu Shengfeng!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face sank and he suddenly let out a roar,¡±You can¡¯t do it, let this Lord do it!¡±


    A burst of energy exploded from his body and spread in all directions.


    Then, his aura dropped sharply, and his face became distorted as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Dammit! Yu Yixian, you actually set up a trap to harm your own descendants, you damn thing!¡±


    His voice came into everyone¡¯s ears. Except for Bo Yuqing and Yunxiao, the others were all at a loss, not knowing what was going on. The only thing they knew was that he was in big trouble.


    ¡°What? Yu, Yu Yixian!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face turned pale, his eyes almost popping out.


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly. It was just as he had guessed. With a flash, he disappeared from where he was with the heaven-patrolling bull and teleported directly above Gu Shengfeng.


    The eyes of the Bulldog glowed like gemstones. It pushed its horns up and a wave of power rose into the sky.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a strange light flashed in his left eye, turning everything he saw into nothingness.


    The four meritorious advisors ¡®bodies froze as they were fixed in place by the pupils. The power in their bodies rapidly drained away, and not only that, the surrounding space began to twist and spin.


    After that, the strength of the Iron Bull soared into the sky and blasted onto the four of them, causing light to shoot out in all directions.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A wave of sword radiance swept over, engulfing the four of them. They exploded into green gas and were absorbed by the wheel.


    The last sword ray was slashed out by Bo Yuqing. He had the power of aegirine and wasn¡¯t suppressed by the power of Samsara, so he could strike freely.


    After that, he flew down and landed beside Yu Shengfeng. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Master, how can I help you?¡±


    A struggle could be seen in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he was having a battle in his heart. He roared again and again, and a terrifying force exploded, sending Bo Yuqing flying again.


    I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t make it, ¡± Yunxiao said. the two of them are fighting for the possession of the body, and they can¡¯t care about the outside world. We can only leave this matter to fate.


    Bo Yuqing didn¡¯t know what to do and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him and said, ¡± what should we do? Of course, it¡¯s to kill the ghost king!¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Bo Yuqing responded, his appearance in a mess. His figure flashed and he rushed into those merit Cao to fight.


    the power of the Meritorious Service Cao is coming from the Great Wheel of Samsara, and the power of the Great Wheel of Samsara seems to be endless. This doesn¡¯t make sense! long qianmiao said in a deep voice.


    Everyone was equally confused. Even if Shang had the armillary sphere, he would not be able to withstand the power of any profound level weapon if he used it for a few hours. However, the wheel of Samsara seemed to be spinning without any restraint.


    Teng Guang smiled bitterly, ¡± I¡¯ve already said before that this is not an ordinary profound level weapon. It¡¯s an array weapon. Moreover, it¡¯s made by extracting the power of reincarnation. Even I can¡¯t understand the laws contained in it. Now, I¡¯m guessing that this place is most likely a projection of the true place of reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°A projection of reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°Tengguang, the things you¡¯re saying are getting more and more unreliable,¡± Duanmu Youyu said in shock.


    Teng Guang said, ¡± I also want to be more reliable. However, as long as this work is not destroyed, the wheel will not stop. How do you want me to explain it in a more reliable way? ¡±


    Wei Qing glared at the demon clansmen and gritted his teeth, ¡± what the hell did you summon?!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Shang only snorted coldly and ignored them, continuing to focus on defense, resisting the attacks of the few advisors.


    we can¡¯t go on like this, ¡± long qianmiao said in a deep voice. the ghost king¡¯s recovery speed is extremely fast. Once he recovers, no one will be able to escape.


    Wei Qing looked at Chu Shengfeng¡¯s state and knew that he couldn¡¯t count on him. He immediately shouted, ¡± whoever has a way to break out, no matter what idea or method you have, just say it out. We can only try it as a last resort now!


    Xuan Hua smiled bitterly. if there was a way, I would have used it long ago. Why would I wait until now? ¡±


    you only know how to pour cold water on me! Wei Qing said angrily. it¡¯s useless!


    Xuan Hua also flew into a rage. you¡¯re f * cking useful! Go! he shouted.


    shut up! long qianmiao said in a low voice. He looked at Shang and said, ¡± Mr Shang, if you want to break through this place now, it is impossible with normal Xuan artifacts and cultivation techniques. Can your armillary sphere be of use? ¡±


    my body is damaged, ¡± Shang said coldly. if I use the armillary sphere by force, it¡¯ll be fine if I can break the wheel of Samsara. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid the profound level weapon will backfire on me and I¡¯ll probably fall from my cultivation level.


    His face turned cold as he glared at Li Yi, his killing intent overflowing, ¡± ¡°This is all thanks to this friend of yours from the human race!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled as he quickly hid behind him. He did not dare to meet his gaze.


    if you can use the power of your Saint weapon to create a crack in this space, I can use the heaven and earth invisible sword to tear it open. Then, we can escape! long Qianyun said.


    Shang frowned and thought for a moment before gritting his teeth. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll try my best, but if I can escape, you can¡¯t attack me again!¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Long Qianyun replied. I promise that if everyone can get out of here alive, I will kill anyone who dares to harm you with my sword!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Suddenly, li shouted. Her injuries had not fully recovered yet. Her shout aggravated her internal injuries again, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shang hurried forward to help him up, and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Li, just rest well.¡±


    Li reached out and grabbed Shang¡¯s arm, shaking it. Lord Shang, it¡¯s useless. This wheel of Samsara is just like what Mister Teng Guang said. It¡¯s a projection of the power of Samsara. The armillary sphere¡¯s power is derived from martial arts. It can¡¯t be broken.


    but we¡¯re in a desperate situation. We have to try. We can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death, ¡± Yi said with a frown.


    Li hurriedly hugged his arm and refused to let go. Two lines of tears flowed down and she sobbed in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, even if what you say makes sense, I can¡¯t just watch you die. With your broken body, you will definitely suffer the backlash of the armillary sphere and the impact of the power of reincarnation. Even if you transform into the true body of the calamity, you will not be able to escape death.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Shang grabbed her arm and pried it away, saying indifferently, ¡± I¡¯ve never been afraid of death. I¡¯m only afraid that I¡¯ll stay in the same place and never be able to take a step forward.


    Li¡¯s eyes were filled with tears that kept flowing down. He cried, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault for creating this monster.¡±


    Watching the two of them say goodbye, han Junting could not help but move a little, as if she wanted to say something, and then she looked at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Keyun, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning Kewei suddenly asked.


    Ning keyun pursed her lips and finally sighed.¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Ning Kewei said,¡±alas, you¡¯re my daughter after all. How can you hide your troubles from me?¡± Do you have a way to leave this place?¡±


    Ning keyun trembled, and there was a difficult look in her eyes. She did not say a word, but only stole a glance at Yunxiao.


    Ning Kewei frowned and said,¡±you mean that kid has a way to leave?¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s heart was at war, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He had promised not to reveal Yunxiao¡¯s Noah¡¯s ship, so if he did, he would be breaking his promise. But if he did not say anything, would he really wait for the ghost king to recover and wipe out the whole team?


    She was also very puzzled. How could Yunxiao still be so calm at a time like this? what was he thinking?


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, in the distance, Zi Xiao Ji¡¯s defensive barrier was broken by a merit Cao. A palm struck his chest, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood before being sent flying.


    His face was extremely pale, and it was obvious that he was already an arrow at the end of its flight. He suddenly cried out,¡±Li Yunxiao, what are you waiting for at this time? Was he waiting for everyone to be wiped out? Quickly take out your Noah¡¯s ship!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked by his words!


    Everyone turned around in a flurry and stared at Yunxiao in shock.


    Shang, who was about to fight to the death, suddenly stopped and looked up in surprise. In an instant, countless eyes focused on Yunxiao!

 Chapter 1504

    ?


    1504 The last hope


    Shang, who was about to fight to the death, suddenly stopped and looked up in surprise. In an instant, countless eyes focused on Yunxiao!


    There was a strange look on Shang¡¯s face. He knew that Yunxiao had a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact called the Jade tablet, which was definitely not Noah¡¯s ship.


    Wei Qing was the first to react and said in shock, ¡± li Yunxiao has Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    Besides Zi Xiaoji, many people knew about this, and Yunxiao knew that he could no longer hide it. So, he could only smile wryly and say, ¡± ¡°Lord Zi firmament Ji, you¡¯ll bring me a fatal disaster.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words were equivalent to admitting it himself. Horror spread like a plague, and everyone was stunned.


    The most famous profound level weapon among the human race, the thing that countless people had spent tens of thousands of years searching for, but could not find, was actually in Yunxiao¡¯s possession?


    Ning Kewei was also shocked. He looked at ning keyun and said, ¡± ¡°You already knew?¡±


    Ning keyun sighed. it was also in the great illusionary land. This kid took it out and showed it once. However, it seemed to belong to someone else. It was not him.


    ¡°Another person?¡±


    Ning Kewei frowned and was very puzzled. But ning keyun did not say much, and he would know the answer soon, so he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he stared at Yunxiao with bright eyes.


    With Noah¡¯s ship in his possession, the value of this child was immeasurable.


    All the people present were the overlords of the world, and they also thought of the problem. They also thought of what Yunxiao had just said about ¡®seeking death¡¯, and it was probably true.


    Now that he had personally admitted that the Noah¡¯s ship was on him, even if he could leave the Samsara wheel, he would be hunted down by everyone in the world.


    Zi Xiao Ji continued to swallow pills, dodging left and right in an extremely sorry state, repeatedly shouting, ¡± ¡°At this time, there¡¯s no time to think. Everyone¡¯s depending on you to survive!¡±


    Wei Qing also reacted. His eyes were filled with complicated emotions, but they were quickly swept away. He said seriously, Li Yunxiao, Zi Xiaoji is right. If you can resolve this crisis, it will be a blessing for the world!


    the blessings of the world are my disasters, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I suddenly feel that I¡¯m so high and mighty that I have to sacrifice myself to save everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you can get everyone out of this predicament, we won¡¯t have to worry about the evildoers. The Holy region will naturally stand on the side.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, standing on his side is probably for Noah¡¯s ship, right?¡± Xuan Hua ridiculed.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°You prick!¡± Wei Qing shouted angrily,¡±you¡¯re still going against me at a time like this!¡± I really regret not killing you at the first moment!¡±


    Xuan Hua was also furious. Just as he was about to curse back at her, Liu Feiyan shot him a look and he suppressed his anger.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s lips moved slightly and she said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble now. I¡¯m afraid that Feiyang will be intercepted and killed after we repel the ghost king. We don¡¯t even need to force the ghost king to retreat. Perhaps someone will attack as soon as we leave.¡±


    Xuan Hua frowned, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Feiyan transmitted her voice again. so don¡¯t be angry. Just focus on healing your injuries. Even if you fail this mission, you must protect Feiyang. You must not let anyone hurt him.


    Xuan Hua nodded with a heavy expression and did not say anything else.


    Yunxiao looked hesitant. In fact, he had long thought of leaving on Noah¡¯s ship. First, he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, and it was best to keep it a secret. But now, it seemed impossible.


    Secondly, he didn¡¯t know if ye Fan had the confidence to leave, after all, this place was too strange, no one had ever come into contact with the power of reincarnation.


    However, the current situation was urgent. If they didn¡¯t try, they would really be wiped out here.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s voice came from the divine realm tablet, ¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get out, I can try to break this wheel!¡±


    alright! Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯ll do my best!


    A light flashed behind him, Ye Fan appeared, a golden light flashed on his forehead as a small boat appeared, growing to a foot in size in his palm.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted. Just as they were wondering why a young man had suddenly appeared, their hearts trembled as they were attracted by the small boat.


    Although they were mentally prepared, they were still shocked when they saw the legendary Saint weapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s this item, it¡¯s this item, it¡¯s this item!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Other than the ye family, the only other people who knew about Noah¡¯s ship were the sanctuary.


    He had already studied all kinds of information countless times and tried to search the whole world, but to no avail. He didn¡¯t expect that it would be related to an inexplicable young man. At the same time, a question appeared in his mind. Who was this person?


    Ning Kewei finally knew what the ¡°other person¡± was. He was also shocked and confused, and his face was full of complicated feelings.


    Ye Fan tossed the Noah¡¯s ship and instantly, a golden light shone. It expanded in the sky and countless golden runes surged out. The power of the treasure spread out, causing the entire Samsara wheel to be in a fight.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The ghost king was also shocked. It finally spoke for the first time since it was injured. He looked at the sky in horror and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°A Saint artifact!¡±


    Shang¡¯s heart was pounding as well, but his expression was grave. The armillary sphere in his body also sensed it, and he looked up at the sky with a complicated expression.


    He had spent tens of thousands of years to completely refine the armillary sphere, but the young man in front of him was so young that he could use the Holy weapon so skillfully. This made him extremely shocked and emotional.


    The ghost king¡¯s face suddenly turned cold as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Kill that young man!¡±


    The thirty-three gongcao instantly stopped killing. After a short pause, it suddenly rushed towards Ye Fan.


    ¡°Protect him!¡± Wei Qing shouted.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and their fighting spirit rose.


    The light was right in front of him, and the desire to live brought about endless potential. The aura seemed to have condensed into a powerful field, which reduced the power of reincarnation.


    At this moment, everyone knew that their last hope, their only hope, was Noah¡¯s ship. Everyone immediately gathered toward Ye Fan and Yunxiao, surrounding them.


    The seven ghost Asuras were at the outermost layer, and the rest had all died in battle. They were the vanguards on the outer layer, while the few transcendent and divine experts were on the second layer. The rest of the experts gathered in the middle.


    Although Asura ghost¡¯s power was no match for the meritorious Minister under the suppression, he was not afraid of death. He recovered quickly and was fierce enough. With the countless experts behind him fighting desperately, he stabilized the battle.


    Ye Fan continuously sent all kinds of seals into Noah¡¯s ship, golden light flickered as it gave off an extremely strong spatial power. Soon, rumbling sounds came from the ship¡¯s surroundings, as if an ancient door had been opened.


    The ghost king was shocked and furious. He could also see the power of the Saint artifact. It was constantly emitting super strong spatial force, and the shape of the battleship was obviously for traveling.


    If everyone left the Samsara wheel, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to kill them all. In his shock and anger, he couldn¡¯t care about healing his injuries anymore. He roared and soared into the sky.


    With a Flash of the Blade, the reincarnation blade was formed again on the big wheel. He held it in his hand and slashed at it!


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Wei Qing shouted and threw the picturesque landscape over.


    At the same time, all kinds of profound level weapons flew up into the sky, all of them bombarding the blade light.


    Everyone was working together, if they let the ghost king kill Ye Fan, it would be the same as killing all of them.


    Under the power of the great Samsara wheel, everyone¡¯s profound level weapons were suppressed. Fortunately, there were many of them. As they rushed up to the sky, they completely suppressed the ghost King¡¯s Blade!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Many profound level weapons exploded in the air, causing many cultivators to vomit blood from the backlash.


    Picturesque mountain and river was also sent flying back and fell into Wei Qing¡¯s hands. It had lost all its spiritual energy and was like ordinary iron.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how many of you can block this King¡¯s Blade!¡±


    The ghost king looked at Noah¡¯s ship gloomily. He gritted his teeth and slashed out again. A cold light flashed as he flew out.


    At the same time, the thirty-three merit Cao also began to attack crazily. Four of the seven ghost Asuras were instantly killed, and the remaining three were also struggling to hold on, their bodies covered in blood.


    Feini and qigui were also killing their enemies in the crowd. At this moment, their eyes flashed with pain.


    Among the four ghost Asuras who had just exploded and died were their companions, Zhang San and Li Si. Although they did not have a deep relationship usually, they could not help but feel a burst of pain in their hearts when they saw their former companions fall to such a state.


    Long qianmiao shouted and flew up into the air. The true dragon Sword in his hand slashed out green shadows continuously, and the sword Qi made a deafening sound as it slashed toward the ghost king!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s internal injuries were too severe, and he was sent flying with just one blow, leaving a trail of blood in the air.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The ghost king roared and ignored long qianmiao. He flashed toward Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, a four-colored radiance appeared in the sky and the Tusita peak reappeared.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The ghost king was shocked. He suddenly stopped and retreated. He didn¡¯t want to touch this thing a second time in his life.


    Fortunately, the four-colored mountain was extremely slow. After he stabilized his mind, he snorted and charged forward again.


    This time, he used his movement technique, his body was filled with after-images as he charged towards Ye Fan from different directions.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the Tusita heavenly peak shook. Then, it split into two, then into three, then into countless, and suddenly, countless Tusita heavenly peaks burst out!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The ghost king was shocked and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. This thing could transform into countless illusions?


    In his short moment of shock, the sky was filled with distorted space, and a huge mountain was pouncing toward him.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He was shocked and quickly retreated. However, the sky was filled with the shadows of the mountains, and they were spinning along with the wheel. There was no way to retreat!


    how is this possible?!


    The ghost king was shocked. The reincarnation blade in his hand slashed out, and a vigorous and unparalleled power burst out. He didn¡¯t care about his internal injuries, and put all his strength into the blade!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Saber shadows filled the sky, and the illusion of a big wheel appeared among them, rushing toward the mountain peak that filled the sky!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A boundless might surged in the sky and rings of light spread in all directions, causing the entire space to tremble.

 Chapter 1505

    ?


    1505 Chapter 1505-falling short


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s the ghost king doing? Are you trying to scare us with your power?¡±


    Suddenly, someone was bewildered and raised the doubts in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know. I guess he¡¯s under an illusion. Look at the light in li Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. It¡¯s so strange that it makes my hair stand on end. Someone immediately explained.


    Everyone was taken aback and found it hard to believe that Yunxiao¡¯s illusion could fool the ghost king.


    After the wheel trembled violently, the ghost king was taken aback and looked forward in shock. He saw Yunxiao, who was covered in cold sweat, staring at him with a mocking look.


    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re pretty good with the big saber. One more time.¡± Yunxiao clapped his hands and praised.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The ghost king sucked in a breath of cold air, and his face turned pale. The mountain peaks that filled the sky just now were actually an illusion!


    This kid¡¯s illusionary technique actually deceived me?


    The ghost king was instantly flustered. Furthermore, this was under the Samsara wheel, which was filled with the light of Samsara and suppressed all power.


    In fact, it was his own inner demon that gave him a fright when he saw the Tusita peak, which was why Yunxiao seized the opportunity and dragged him into the illusion.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Noah¡¯s ship burst with a shocking light, and the surrounding space constantly distorted. The light shone for tens of thousands of feet, extending into infinity, and the world was shimmering with golden light.


    A loud boom came from the wheel as if this force had stimulated its potential. It also shot out colorful lights and instantly split the heaven and earth in half. With the two profound level weapons as the center, they started to devour each other.


    ¡°This is the Suan ni, the light of reincarnation!¡±


    ¡°Not good, the light of reincarnation is devouring everything!¡± Teng Guang exclaimed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and in the depths of his eyes, an array slowly condensed in the void. It was a complete simulation and mirror image of the big wheel!


    However, when the formation was formed, it collapsed at the same time, unable to take shape.


    ¡°Can¡¯t the power of reincarnation be captured?¡±


    A sharp pain suddenly came from his eyes. The array suddenly exploded, and a strange light shot out from his eyes. There was a shattering sound in his eyes, and two streams of blood flowed down.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    Feini had been paying attention to his condition and was even more shocked. She flew to his side and wrapped her arms around his arm, afraid that he would fall.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he closed his eyes and let the blood flow. ¡°This isn¡¯t the real light of reincarnation. Just like what Li said, this wheel is just a projection of the light of reincarnation. It¡¯s just this projection that has transformed into the real body.¡±


    ¡°A projection?¡±


    Everyone was horrified. Just a projection could devour the light of Noah¡¯s ship. If it was the real light of reincarnation, how terrifying would it be?


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    The ghost king was furious. He raised his blade again and turned into a green light, charging into the golden light and towards Ye Fan.


    Everyone was greatly shocked. Seeing that their chances of survival were at hand, they all roared and used their ultimate skills. They no longer cared about the siege of the thirty-three merit Cao, and all of them attacked the ghost king.


    However, the dozens of rays of light were instantly suppressed by the power of reincarnation. Under the projection of the light of reincarnation, no power could penetrate it.


    Only long qianmiao¡¯s Qi of true dragon was left. He could barely break through, but it was too weak and was destroyed in an instant.


    ¡°Ah, this Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched the ghost king slash towards Ye Fan.


    Suddenly, a beam of light turned sharply, and Yunxiao suddenly appeared in front of Ye Fan. He transformed into a three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body, which was covered in demonic patterns, and let out a loud cry as he attacked.


    The Tusita heavenly peak was sent flying. The four-colored light was unafraid of the reincarnation as it rumbled and rumbled over.


    The ghost king¡¯s face darkened, and his body flickered as he transformed into a green light and disappeared, avoiding the mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, his true body appeared three feet away from Ye Fan and he roared as he slapped out.


    Countless dazzling halos of light spread out from his palm. It was the power of reincarnation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The projection of the light of reincarnation could not break through the golden light of Noah¡¯s ship for a while, so it shot out of his palm with the help of the ghost king.


    Ye fan¡¯s body became dazed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and teleported in front of Ye Fan. The four arms behind him quickly performed incantation gestures, and then he clasped his hands in front of him, from which a purple light spun out.


    The purple light continued to emit strong light, and a fist-sized space was opened up by the golden light and the power of reincarnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. They didn¡¯t understand what power in the world could resist these two vast forces.


    Shang¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes shot out cold rays as he mumbled, ¡± ¡°Purple lightning, how can this be?¡±


    His expression became complicated, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Nine Heavens Lightning Dragon, annihilate the world!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s tightly closed eyes flew open, and they were bloodshot. His hands kept flying in the air as he suddenly slapped down!


    The purple lightning instantly condensed into a mini Dragon and collided with the ghost king¡¯s palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrible force exploded. The purple Thunderbolt was too rare, so it only lasted for a moment before it was devoured, and countless reincarnation power struck Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    His transcendence golden body was broken, and the meridians all over his body were broken under the power of reincarnation. The acupoints all over his body exploded, and blood shot out.


    He was instantly sent flying and landed on the ground far away, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    Panicking, feini spread her colorful wings and appeared next to Yunxiao in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost king¡¯s eyes darkened. He felt that Yunxiao was too dangerous. He glanced at Ye Fan and made up his mind to give Yunxiao another palm strike.


    The power of reincarnation swirled in his palm, and he slapped down!


    Yunxiao was shocked. He pushed feini away and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    However, his Dharmakaya had collapsed and he could not push her. He only managed to stain her clothes with blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. We¡¯ll die together!¡± Fei Ni laughed bitterly and said resolutely.


    She unfurled her colorful wings, and streaks of Phoenix light flickered in the sky. Her expression was extremely calm.


    ¡°Feini, quickly go away!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes widened, and he roared in anger.


    Feini turned a deaf ear to his words. His eyes gradually narrowed and he spread his hands in front of him, shooting out rays of light.


    ¡°Feng DU¡¯s magic spirit!¡±


    The shadow of a Phoenix suddenly appeared behind her. It slowly opened its eyes, and the power of reincarnation seemed to stagnate.


    Then, the shadow continued to burn and somersaulted in the air before charging forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s palm descended, and the power of reincarnation shattered everything. It pressed down on the illusory Phoenix, continuously extinguishing the flames.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Phoenix finally could not take it anymore and collapsed under the force of the palm. The power of reincarnation struck down and jolted into Fei NI¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Coughing out a mouthful of blood, feini was sent flying on the spot. The waves of energy from the palm swept everything on the ground, including Yunxiao, who was next to him, and threw him far away.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two of them fell far away one after another, their internal injuries worsening as they continuously spat out blood.


    ¡°Feini!¡±


    Yunxiao and long qianmiao cried out at the same time, both of their voices extremely mournful.


    Qi GUI¡¯s body was also trembling as he watched helplessly. His eyes were filled with anger, but he was helpless. He clenched his fists so tightly that they exploded.


    Yunxiao struggled to his feet and walked shakily toward feini. The petite body lying on the ground in front of him was trembling and bleeding.


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan also trembled. They wanted to go forward, but they couldn¡¯t. They couldn¡¯t even protect themselves under the death of those people.


    A large number of casualties appeared in the crowd again. Many people self-destructed their dantian in despair, dying together with the meritorious officials.


    In the sky, the ghost king¡¯s face was gloomy. He was furious that Yunxiao was still alive, but there was no time. He could not care about Yunxiao anymore, so he flew toward Ye Fan.


    ¡°The human race¡¯s Supreme profound artifact, Noah¡¯s boat? What a pity, it¡¯s all in vain!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s expression turned serious as he struck out with his palm again, sending out a reincarnation power.


    Ye fan¡¯s strength was nothing in his eyes. Even with the golden light of Noah¡¯s ship, it was impossible to compete with him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a look of despair, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.


    At this moment, there was no one who could stop the ghost king from killing this young man in front of him. With the death of this young man, all hope of escape would be completely destroyed. He only felt that his future was bleak.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression changed greatly. Driving Noah¡¯s ship had already exhausted him, and at this moment, as Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s power continued to spread, he was shocked to find that he could no longer control himself.


    At this moment, every incantation was not something he could do himself. It was an unconscious movement. A large number of incantations flew out of his hands that he did not recognize at all.


    At this moment, seeing the ghost king¡¯s palm strike, he was completely unable to Dodge in his shock.


    Suddenly, a strange mark appeared between his eyebrows. It looked like a half-moon, but also like a cluster of flames.


    His entire aura changed as he drew a circle in front of him with one hand. Countless strange golden runes flew out and formed a few large, obscure characters in the air.


    Ye Fan was shocked. Although he didn¡¯t mean to use this palm technique, he recognized it. It was the Prajna divine palm!


    all techniques are void. Prajna divine palm!


    Under the palm, all the techniques became empty. A Halo bloomed in front of his body, revealing a divine aura.


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    The ghost king was shocked. Under the reincarnation palm, he felt a powerful rebound. He was shocked and furious. He roared,¡±What kind of monsters are you? What¡¯s in their bodies?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He actually called someone else a monster.


    However, everyone was still shocked by the power Ye Fan displayed, and at the same time, they were happy.


    no matter how powerful you are, I am a true God on the wheel. All of you, die!


    The ghost king was completely mad, power surged out from his hand, the entire wheel shook, the power of reincarnation fell down and swallowed Ye Fan.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ye Fan finally could not resist, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his aura fell as blood burst out of his body, he retreated.


    The strange mark between his brows also disappeared.

 Chapter 1506

    ?


    1506 The death of the heavenly Phoenix?


    Noah¡¯s ship also seemed to be affected. The light lost its sharpness and became gentle. The power of the weapon also gradually lowered.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. The rising Hope seemed to be extinguished in an instant, and everything in front of them was dead.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The ghost king suddenly laughed out loud, feeling extremely proud. He looked down on the crowd and said coldly, at this moment, who else can fight me?!


    His voice reverberated in the air, and the thirty-three Meritorious Service Cao stopped their attacks. They surrounded everyone with cold expressions and endless ridicule.


    ¡°Hmph, wait for this King to take this Saint artifact before coming to deal with you!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s face darkened, and he flew toward Noah¡¯s ship, his eyes filled with greed and excitement.


    Yunxiao only raised his eyes to look at Ye Fan being sent flying. He did not have much of a reaction. Instead, he supported his body and walked to feini¡¯s side with trembling hands.


    why are you so stupid? this is fun, right? the fire Phoenix will become a blood Phoenix.


    Yunxiao lost his balance and fell to the ground. His body was covered in blood, which mixed with feini¡¯s blood.


    Fei NI¡¯s body was breaking down and blood was oozing out of his seven orifices. A hand reached over and grabbed his hand.¡±Then do you like my stupidity?¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t. I hate people who think they¡¯re smart.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m sorry to have made you hate me again.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve always been surrounded by people like you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re here.¡±


    Yunxiao waited for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes slowly closed and her aura became weaker and weaker. Her life force was constantly flowing away.


    ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s the matter with you? You have the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix, so you can be reborn directly.¡±


    Yunxiao shouted a few times, but there was no response.


    Hey, hey, get up. Don¡¯t scare me!


    Yunxiao grew anxious. He climbed onto her body and kept shaking her head while taking out a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and stuffing them into her mouth. Then, he took a deep breath and condensed a divine flame in his palm, which looked like a lotus flower, before he slapped it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The flames burned on feini¡¯s body. The light shone on her face, making her look very peaceful.


    ¡°You have the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. With this divine fire, you can definitely be reborn.¡±


    Under the burning of the flames, some color seemed to have returned to her face. It was unknown whether it was her vitality or the last radiance of her life, but she opened her eyes slightly.


    As the divine fire burned, a layer of dense yellow light rose from her body, filled with divine power.


    what a strong vitality! Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡± he should be fine.


    this ¡­ This doesn¡¯t seem to be my power. Darling, I¡¯m a little afraid. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll die and I won¡¯t be able to be with you.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and the scene from before suddenly emerged in his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m a weak woman, I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    you¡¯re going to be a peak Martial Emperor soon. What are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being blown away by the wind.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s blown away, then it¡¯s blown away. At most, I¡¯ll get a head injury and bleed, but I won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of death, I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find you after I¡¯m blown away.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°Husband, if I was killed by someone, would you be sad?¡±


    ¡°You have the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix, and you will be reborn before you die. Isn¡¯t it a good thing that you are getting stronger?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying if, what if he really died? For example, the ghost king¡¯s attack just now. With such a powerful force, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach Nirvana in time. I would have been turned into ashes.¡±


    that¡¯s good. If you continue to pester me like this, I¡¯ll throw you over the next time the ghost king uses his ultimate move.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. If I die, you¡¯ll regret it sooner or later!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? this is clearly a very pure and holy Phoenix aura. You will be reborn from Nirvana soon.¡±


    Feini moaned,¡±don¡¯t lie to me. I know my body¡¯s condition very well.¡± This time, it¡¯s different from the past. That reincarnation power is so powerful that it directly destroyed my divine body. I feel like I¡¯m really going to die this time.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. With his magical spirit eyes, he could naturally see feini¡¯s current state. Feini¡¯s body had suffered great damage, and his vitality was constantly dissipating. The gradually dissipating divine aura seemed to be the final radiance of the setting sun.


    Feini¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred as she mumbled, ¡± do you know? the saddest thing for me is not being able to see my husband ascend to the top of the world. You must escape and live well.


    Yunxiao¡¯s throat made cracking sounds, but he could not say anything. He shook feini¡¯s body and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Pull yourself together, you won¡¯t die!¡±


    Feini¡¯s consciousness did not seem to be awakened. It was getting more and more blurry as she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Do you know what wish I made for that shooting star? You¡¯re right, it doesn¡¯t work at all, hehe.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking! I must save you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. A force suddenly surged out of nowhere, drew several runes in the air, and sent them directly into feini¡¯s body.


    The power continued to pour in, but it could not restore her broken body. Her seven-colored demonic eyes were full of pain.


    give up, li Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, a figure walked behind him. It was long qianmiao, and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°This is the origin light of the heavenly Phoenix. It is the divine power that a Phoenix will release before it dies.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix origin light?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He felt that his injuries were slowly healing.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± long Qianyun said. the light is the essence of the Phoenix. It can heal all injuries, but it can¡¯t heal itself.


    ¡°I can¡¯t heal myself, hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled, and his eyes widened as he roared, ¡± ¡°Do you have a way to save him? You¡¯re the head of the long family, and you have the blood of a true dragon. You must have a way, right?¡±


    Yunxiao jumped up and grabbed long qianmiao.


    The heavenly Phoenix primordial light shone, and long qianmiao¡¯s injuries were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    the only way to save her is to use the power of the Dragon essence and let her enter the divine transcendence realm. Long qianmiao said slowly.


    ¡°Dragon essence power Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. what if I output the power of dragon essence? ¡± he said.


    if I use the Dragon essence, ¡± long qianren said, ¡± my strength will fall back to the peak of nine-star.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he grabbed long qianmiao with one hand and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Please, I beg you, I beg you to save her! I¡¯ll agree to any condition you have!¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± long qianren said expressionlessly, ¡± it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to watch you die. I¡¯m the head of the long family. How can I die so easily? ¡±


    Yunxiao lowered his head, his eyes filled with tears of blood as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Mr. Long da, please save her!¡±


    ¡°Feini is my most beloved disciple, but I¡¯m sorry!¡± Long qianmiao said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao felt weak all over as he stumbled back to feini¡¯s side. That day, the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s primordial light grew stronger and stronger. He bent down and picked feini up, saying, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that other than Long Yuan, no one else in the world can save you!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take her away!¡±


    although feini is dead, ¡± long qianmiao suddenly said, ¡± she left behind the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. This vital bloodline body is the key to breaking the wheel of reincarnation.


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°My dragon essence can save her,¡± long Qianyun said.¡±It¡¯ll help her break through to divine transcendence.¡± At the same time, this Heavenly Phoenix origin light can also help me break through one more step, enough to defeat this ghost king!¡±


    Yunxiao was furious and said coldly,¡¯you want the power of feini¡¯s body? In your dreams!¡±


    Long qianmiao sighed. I know you like her. How can I not like her? it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t control the situation.


    I don¡¯t care who it is, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. in any case, it¡¯s wishful thinking if you want to touch feini!


    li Yunxiao, ¡± long qianmiao looked up and said, ¡± you¡¯re still too young.


    haha, long qianmiao, stop acting old in front of me!


    whoever dares to touch her today will die! Yunxiao said fiercely.


    Everyone in the distance looked over. When they heard long qianmiao say that there was still hope, their desire to live was ignited, and their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said with a frown, ¡± do you still remember what feini said before she died? ¡±


    ¡°F * ck you! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s f * cking dead! Do you even know how to talk?¡±


    Yunxiao flew into a rage and cursed.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned green with anger, but he could only suppress his anger and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Alright, I misspoke! Do you remember what feini said just now? she wants you to live well, escape from here, and aim for the top of the world! Do you want to let her down?¡±


    sacrifice feini¡¯s Nirvana body to escape? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you think I can do that? ¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Yao Jinliang said coldly, ¡± you can¡¯t be too selfish. Everyone¡¯s life is on the line, and you¡¯re saving yourself!


    are you deaf? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. are you deaf? ¡± I¡¯ll say it again, whoever has any ideas about feini today will die!¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Xuan Hua sighed, gave a thumbs up, and said, ¡± ¡°I support you! But you don¡¯t have to be too sad, we¡¯re all going to die together. We¡¯ll see each other again soon.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly with a gloomy look on his face.


    Wei Qing¡¯s killing intent surged. He said coldly, ¡± this is such a big matter. How can it be up to you? if you continue to be stubborn, you will be the first to die!


    The rest of the people were also standing on the side with Wei Qing, all of them showing hostile expressions and gradually gathering around.


    Long qianmiao frowned and said, ¡± li Yunxiao, feini is a member of the long family. We should have the final say on how to deal with her body. What right do you have to do so? ¡±


    In the distance, the ghost king was rapidly making hand seals, constantly sending all kinds of incantations into Noah¡¯s ship. He was busy taking this item as his own. From time to time, he would glance over, and when he saw that everyone had fallen into an argument, he revealed a sneer and a mocking expression.


    Although the Noah¡¯s ship was no longer under Ye fan¡¯s control, it was still extremely difficult to take it down. The ghost king put his hands together and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thirty-three meritorious virtues, return to your position!¡±


    He didn¡¯t update today. He had wanted to make a big scene, but he had to go to Yangzhou at the last minute.


    This chapter was all written in the waiting room. The train was at 7 o ¡®clock and would return on the 23rd. The updates these few days might be very irregular.

 Chapter 1507

    ?


    1507 Chapter 1507-willful life


    The thirty-three merit Cao that had been motionless on the Samsara wheel suddenly opened their eyes and flew up into the air, heading towards the ghost king.


    A huge green skull appeared in the sky above the ghost king. Its eyes were empty and green flames were burning in them. It opened its mouth, revealing a pitch-black hole. There seemed to be an extremely strong suction force, and the thirty-three gongcao flew in.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to merge with the Samsara wheel in order to take Noah¡¯s ship!¡± Li was shocked.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®merge into one¡¯?¡± Wei Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Li Dao said,¡±even if you have me in you and I have you in me, this wheel will become a part of the ghost king¡¯s body.¡± No wonder he doesn¡¯t care to kill us. As long as he can directly merge with this wheel, we will become a part of his body and will be directly melted by the light of reincarnation, turning into his nourishment.¡±


    it¡¯s too late! long qianmiao shouted. li Yunxiao, give me the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body! His eyes were filled with anger.


    The ghost head above the ghost king continued to devour the 33 gongcao. The ghost King¡¯s Own power gradually grew stronger and suppressed Noah¡¯s ship.


    Ye Fan sat cross-legged in the distance healing. He didn¡¯t dare to move at all, his body was on the verge of collapsing. He could only force his injuries to not spread as he looked on bitterly at the ghost king taking Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°Haha, once I fuse with this wheel and this Saint artifact, I¡¯ll truly be invincible! Even if I kill Li, I¡¯m confident that I can resist the backlash from the contract!¡±


    The ghost king grinned hideously. The thirty-three Arts were all eaten by the ghostly shadow above him, and his strength continued to increase.


    Under the ghost king¡¯s suppression, Noah¡¯s ship continued to shrink, and the light gradually shrank. It constantly trembled and struggled, but it was to no avail. It couldn¡¯t break free.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. although I really want to stand on your side, I really can¡¯t let you do as you please this time.


    The crowd continued to close in, anger flashing in their eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Immediately, thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and formed a formation in the air, then slowly descended and stabbed into the ground beside him.


    The vast sword Qi spread out, just like his mood at the moment was cold. Everyone was in the Sea of Swords and could not help but shiver.


    The beiming family¡¯s Zhangsun Yu coldly said,¡±You want to use these thirty six profound armaments to scare people again? If you can¡¯t break the cycle of reincarnation, everyone will die. You can¡¯t scare anyone!¡±


    A murderous look flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Without saying a word, he raised one hand, and a long sword shot out. It spun in the air and then shot out.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Zhangsun Yu was shocked and immediately retreated, trying to avoid the attack.


    However, his power was severely suppressed by Samsara and he was severely injured at the moment. How could he Dodge? he was instantly cut into two!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Fresh blood spurted out, as beautiful as fireworks, giving people a sense of sadness.


    li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡± everyone was shocked.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I won¡¯t say anything more to deaf.


    Wei Qing was furious, he waved his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The crowd immediately approached him step by step. After all, Yunxiao was not suppressed by the power of reincarnation here, and the strength he had shown just now was really terrifying.


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, I can¡¯t help you this time,¡± Bo Yuqing sighed.


    He raised his long sword, and rings of sword intent spread out from the blade and headed straight for Yunxiao.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Luo Qingyun said with a frown. you¡¯re too willful this time. He also took out his long spear, and his Dragon¡¯s might shook.


    Luo Qingyun, give me your Natal dragon essence, ¡± Yunxiao said, his eyes narrowing. I¡¯ll do anything you want.


    Luo Qingyun said,¡±what do you mean by taking my Natal dragon essence and killing me?¡± If I ask you to destroy your martial Dao Foundation, would you be willing to do so?¡±


    give me your Natal dragon essence, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll destroy it now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t fulfill your request,¡± Luo Qingyun frowned and sighed.


    I know it¡¯s hard for you, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. but if you don¡¯t have a good body, you can exchange it with your life!


    Under the primordial light of the heavenly Phoenix, his injuries gradually healed. The thirty-six swords seemed to have sensed his killing intent, and they kept shaking on the ground, releasing their weapon reserves.


    At the same time, he made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the cold sword, Ice Frost, appeared. It glowed with a cold light in his hand.


    ¡°If I die, you will definitely regret it.¡±


    ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Yunxiao recalled the voice in his mind as he looked up at the sky, his face filled with loneliness.


    attack! long qianmiao shouted, ¡± attack!


    He had also been healed by the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s origin light, and most of his injuries had been healed. He was even more determined to obtain the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body.


    heaven and earth can¡¯t do anything ¡­ Behead sin!


    He used his ultimate move right from the start, trying to fight for time with the ghost king.


    Bo Yuqing and Luo Qingyun also made their moves and rushed forward.


    Several rays of light flashed in the air. Xuan Hua held the broken star bow in his hand and directly slashed at Bo Yuqing.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s sword Lotus Light flew out and appeared in front of Luo Qingyun in a flash, her long sword stabbing straight at him.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of long qianren. It was none other than beiming Nan. He swung his eternal sword and his left hand formed a circle in the air. A seven Illusion Green flag appeared in his palm and he slapped it down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a single blow, and beifeng Nan was clearly no match for him. He was forced back dozens of Zhang, his face grave.


    Wei Qing was furious. He roared, ¡± Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, you two lunatics! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!


    Xuan Hua chuckled and said, ¡± of course I know. Although I also think that li Yunxiao is very willful, we should be willful when we should be willful in life.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of living if you¡¯re not willful?¡± Liu Feiyan chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Xuan Hua laughed,¡±hehe, you¡¯re too emotional.¡±


    I¡¯ve always been an emotional person, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve always been a sentimental person.


    Wei Qing was furious and shouted,¡±enough!¡± Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, this debt isn¡¯t so simple, this Lord will settle it with you all! Everyone, listen to my orders and kill these people!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s act of protecting a body that was not ni Tianfeng had infuriated the crowd. At this time, regardless of whether they were top experts or titled martial sovereigns, the crowd surged and directly drowned Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan. Beiming Nan was also overwhelmed and was beaten up so badly that he could not fight back.


    Two streams of bloody tears flowed down from Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone. Step by step, you¡¯ve always been the ones blocking me and even dying for me. This kind of life is terrible. How I wish I was the one who died in front of them!¡±


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re blaspheming feini¡¯s will!


    Long qianmiao walked forward step by step and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°From snatching the Dao fruit fragment to saving your life, feini hoped that you would reach the peak and rule the world. A man like this is the one she likes and has been pursuing. But now, you¡¯re going to die Here so easily.¡±


    haha, long qianmiao, no matter what you say today, I will not let you take another step forward!


    I¡¯ll fly under this Sky One day, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ll reach the peak of this world! However, I will have to rely on my own efforts and my own heart of martial arts, and not on the corpses of my friends to pave the way for me!¡±


    The killing intent in long qianmiao¡¯s eyes grew stronger, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯ll never have such a day!¡±


    In a flash, he rushed into the sword array and turned into a stream of light, slashing at Yunxiao.


    The entire sword formation was filled with the sound of weapons. Every sword was suppressed by long qianmiao¡¯s aura, and they kept on vibrating. Sword light flew everywhere.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s figure appeared in an instant. The heaven and earth invisible sword let out a sharp whistle and stabbed at his heart.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently as he held feini with one hand and leaped backward. The sky darkened, and then the Tusita peak suddenly fell.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Long qianmiao shouted coldly. He naturally understood the power of this thing. He dodged it in a flash and continued to stab forward.


    With a wave of his hand, the thirty-six swords soared into the sky, turning into thousands of spinning swords that suddenly slashed toward the center.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The swords trembled all over the sky. Long qianmiao shouted and slashed three times in a row. Countless Dragon shadows condensed around him and blasted in all directions!


    ¡°Single rainbow slash!¡±


    Long qianmiao shook off all of the northern heaven frigid star swords, and then he struck down with sin-beheading, suppressing the space around him. He followed the sword and arrived.


    But, he did not use all his strength in this strike. When Yunxiao fought with the ghost king, he was extremely afraid of the purple Thunder World breaking move, so he did not dare to use it with all his strength, in case he was found out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he stepped back. He was indeed preparing to injure his opponent with the purple Thunder, which was the only means he could use at the moment.


    He could also see long qianmiao¡¯s fear, and he could not help but frown. This old fox was indeed a veteran. He could still be so cautious with a cultivation realm that was far beyond his own.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of white light and a figure appeared in the sky. The golden light was blinding.


    The water deity broke out of the divine realm tablet, raised her clumsy hands, and slashed at long qianmiao.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were shocked at the same time, but their expressions were different.


    come back! Yunxiao cried out anxiously. come back!


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he turned his sword to stab at the water deity.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Dragon Qi on the heaven and earth wayless sword trembled, and when it touched the golden sword, a blinding light was emitted.


    The water deity was sent flying with a bang.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He suddenly jumped up and grabbed her.


    Immediately, two beauties were in his arms, and he could no longer hold his sword.


    ¡°Why did you come out?¡± he asked angrily.


    Blood trickled down the corner of the water deity¡¯s mouth. She looked at him reproachfully and said,¡±Liar, you liar!¡±


    Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao said. how did I lie to you? ¡±


    The water deity cried. you said that you would ask me to help you when you were in danger. You almost died a few times, but you didn¡¯t ask me to help you.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart warmed. these situations are too dangerous, ¡± he said with a sigh. you can¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s too dangerous that I want to help you,¡± said the water deity. ¡°I trained in the sea Forest for so long so that I could help you, not be a burden,¡± she cried.

 Chapter 1508

    ?


    1508 Chapter 1508-so much blood


    Yunxiao comforted her. the situation is critical now, and it¡¯s hard to explain for the time being. Go back to the divine realm tablet first. Don¡¯t come out easily.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± the water deity said firmly. Big sister feini blocked an attack for you and died. If there¡¯s any more danger, let me block that attack for you.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Go back quickly!¡±


    tsk, tsk, li Yunxiao, you Playboy! Not only did you deceive feini, but you also deceived so many innocent little girls! You¡¯re the Worst!


    Long qianmiao laughed coldly, raised his sword, and charged forward. His eyes were filled with sharpness. At this moment, Yunxiao was surrounded by people, and it was the best chance to kill him.


    ¡°Single rainbow slash!¡±


    The sword streaked across the sky, and the might of a true dragon roared. The sword Qi shook and created a green barrier.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t move!¡±


    Yunxiao was both anxious and angry. He hurriedly grabbed the two men and fled.


    The sword Qi was too strong, and even if he had no one in his hands, he was not confident that he could take it. At this moment, he was even more anxious and retreated.


    At the same time, he threw out a palm and gently patted the water deity¡¯s waist, pushing her away.


    ¡°No one can leave. Since this girl wants to sacrifice for you so much, why don¡¯t I fulfill your wish and make this so-called Stupid Love more heroic?¡±


    The shadow of long qianmiao¡¯s sword spread out, and his body split into two, attacking Yunxiao and the water immortal at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao roared. He did not care about his own comfort as he rushed toward the water deity.


    There was no way the water deity could block such a powerful true dragon Sword Qi. As he watched the shadow of the sword descend, his scalp went numb.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Blood splattered across the sky, and the water deity¡¯s white robe was dyed red in an instant. She was like a narcissus flower floating in the wind as she was thrown far away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao roared and rushed over. A pain he had never felt before emerged in his heart, as if a knife was cutting his flesh, which was more painful than cutting his flesh.


    He watched feini die and water deity die.


    Scenes of the past appeared in his mind. The death of Murong Zhu, Yuwen Bo, and Jiang Churan.


    He suddenly felt that the world was very quiet and slow. Everything was happening at an extremely slow speed. He could even see the painful expression on water fairy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Water fairy, water fairy!¡±


    Yunxiao walked up to her in a few steps.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s other sword shadow also slashed down, and the sharp sword Qi pierced into his body. He still felt that it was very slow, and he could even feel his skin being cut open by the sword light. He felt the slight pain, and although it was very painful, it was far from the pain in his heart.


    He felt that he could perfectly Dodge the sword, but for some reason, he did not want to take it. He even straightened his body, wanting to be stabbed by the sword.


    Fresh blood gushed out as the Qi of true dragon entered his body, flowing through his limbs and bones, completely crushing all resistance.


    He could use his spiritual energy to resist the purple lightning, but he didn¡¯t want to do that. Instead, he felt a sense of relief.


    ¡°Maybe it won¡¯t hurt so much if I die.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He fell to the ground, and the three of them fell together.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face turned cold. He raised his sword and wanted to strike again, but his hand stopped in the air. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°A person who can¡¯t even protect himself, how can he protect the person he wants to protect? Although feini died for you, she was happy. At least she has no regrets. As a reward for extracting her Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, I won¡¯t kill you. Even though your current appearance has disappointed me!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and grabbed in the air, pulling feini¡¯s body over. He held his arms in front of him and turned to leave.


    ¡°Put her down, put her down!¡±


    Yunxiao struggled on the ground and kept crawling over, leaving a long trail of blood on the ground.


    Long qianmiao turned around and looked at him. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Stray dog, get lost!¡±


    With a loud cry, Yunxiao¡¯s body was sent flying by the force of the sound wave, and he was thrown hard.


    Everyone was shocked. Was the number one rising star going to die Here?


    Ning keyun was also shocked. She wanted to go forward, but she held back.


    Han Junting¡¯s face was also pale as she stared at Yunxiao, who was lying on the ground like a stray dog. Her eyes were filled with complicated emotions, and she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    This was the first time she had seen him in such a sorry state ever since she had met him. He had suffered such a heavy blow and injury. The death of his two female confidants was already a heavy blow that he could not bear.


    Bo Yuqing frowned. He looked at the water deity in the distance. Her body seemed to be moving, and she was still breathing on the ground.


    His expression became very complicated. He was the only person here who knew water deity¡¯s identity besides Yunxiao. The implications of this matter were too great, so he could not make up his mind and did not know what to do.


    Beiming Nan hurriedly pushed his opponent away and landed beside him in a flash. He quickly helped him up and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Covered in blood, Yunxiao pointed a finger at long qianmiao and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Save, save feini Qianqian.¡±


    I can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t have the power to save her, and neither do you. You¡¯ve tried your best. beifeng Nan frowned.


    Wei Qing saw that long qianmiao had already obtained feini, and immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop, let them live first. We¡¯ll settle the score when we have the chance. It¡¯s not easy to have too much internal friction now!¡± He said.


    Only then did the crowd stop. Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan, who were seriously injured, hurriedly retreated to Yunxiao¡¯s side.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Xuan Hua lowered his body and asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s raised arm drooped down, and his eyes were listless as he said, ¡± ¡°Take me, Yingluo, take me to water deity, Yingluo.¡±


    Beiming Nan furrowed his brows and picked him up. He walked directly to water deity and slowly put him down.


    Xuan Hua said anxiously, ¡± Aiya, you¡¯re almost dying from your injuries. Don¡¯t save this person and that person. Save yourself first.


    Beifeng Nan looked at water deity¡¯s injuries. A ray of sword light pierced through her body and she was almost split in half. There was no way to save her.


    The wrinkles on his forehead deepened as he said honestly, ¡± ¡°This woman can¡¯t be saved.¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed violently, and his eyes were completely dull and lifeless, as if he were dead.


    pull yourself together, you must pull yourself together. Don¡¯t forget who you are. You¡¯ve never been a person who can¡¯t recover from a setback!


    Liu Feiyan was also very anxious. With Yunxiao¡¯s serious injuries and his reluctant look, it was very difficult to save him.


    ¡°Hey, Hey, little girl, you should pull yourself together!¡±


    Xuan Hua shot a few rays of light into the water deity¡¯s body, wanting to stop the shocking blood from flowing out of her body, but he found that it was ineffective. All his elemental energy was wasted.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this little girl¡¯s blood. It actually completely melted my elemental energy. How is this possible?¡±


    Xuan Hua was stunned.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Suddenly, the water deity¡¯s body trembled and she coughed violently a few times. There was an anxious look on her face, but she only calmed down when she saw Yunxiao beside her.


    She struggled a few times, only to find that she was seriously injured. With a face full of pain, she crawled to Yunxiao¡¯s side and said with great difficulty, ¡± I, I, I, I finally blocked a sword for you. I, I, I¡¯m not worse than feini!


    Beiming Nan and the other two were moved.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and a few specks of light returned to his dead gray eyes. He hurriedly held water fairy up and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Quickly recuperate.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the three of them, ¡± senior Zhennan, Xuan Hua, Fei Yan, promise me that you will bring her out of here safely.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    The water deity shouted stubbornly and struggled, ¡± I want to be together with big brother Yunxiao, even if I die!


    Yunxiao pushed her away and scolded, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Don¡¯t forget your status, you can¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao can die, so why can¡¯t I? Moreover, I can¡¯t live any longer. I can feel my own body breaking down bit by bit. There¡¯s no way to recover it, sob sob sob.¡±


    As the water deity spoke of the sad part, she suddenly sobbed and said, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid of death. I just want to die with big brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind went blank, and his heart trembled violently. Feini had said the same thing just now, and now water deity was saying the same thing. It was like two knives were violently stirring his heart, and his mind went blank subconsciously.


    Liu Feiyan also couldn¡¯t bear to see it and said,¡±just let her stay by your side.¡±


    ¡°Oh right! Blood, more blood! Big brother Yunxiao, I¡¯ve lost a lot of blood!¡±


    One of the water deity¡¯s palms was covered in blood. She pounced at Yunxiao and lay on his body, pressing the terrible wound on her chest directly against his body. ¡°Didn¡¯t big brother Yunxiao say that my blood is very useful? It¡¯s too wasteful. Big brother Yunxiao, you can take it all.¡±


    Her sad appearance made anyone who saw her feel pity and tears.


    Beiming Nan and the other two couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore, and turned their heads away.


    Yunxiao trembled as well, and he subconsciously hugged water fairy tightly. The Golden blood flowed through his body, giving him a warm and comfortable feeling.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s pupils constricted. He swallowed his saliva. He also yearned for that blood, but now that water deity was killed, it would definitely attract the anger of the four Seas. At that time, those involved would probably not be able to survive.


    He looked coldly at long qianmiao, who was trying to seize the Nirvana body of non-ni Tianfeng, and thought to himself,¡¯even if you¡¯re one of the seven sect Masters, you might not be able to withstand the wrath of the sea tribe.¡¯


    In the distance, the ghost king had also reached a critical moment in collecting Noah¡¯s ship. He looked at long qianmiao with a gloomy face, and as if he felt something, his eyes shot out cold light.


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and his body trembled as he turned to look at Yunxiao in shock!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was covered in water fairy¡¯s blood, and under the Crimson blood were dark demonic patterns. He had completely demonized.


    Not only that, but the Golden aura in the water fairy¡¯s blood also stuck to Yunxiao¡¯s skin, and the demonic patterns gradually glowed with a golden light.

 Chapter 1509

    ?


    1509 The true fiend Dharma idol


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s body trembled violently, and his eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. He was so frightened that he immediately retreated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what was there to be afraid of, to actually make him so scared.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The fear in beiming Nan¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t decrease as he mumbled, ¡± ¡°How could this be, Yingluo? how could this be, Yingluo?¡±


    hey, what¡¯s going on? tell me clearly! Xuan Hua shouted.


    However, beiming Nan was still in a daze, as if he didn¡¯t hear his words.


    ¡°What a strange person.¡±


    Xuan Hua mumbled for a moment. Suddenly, his eyelids twitched as well, and he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A large number of double-colored runes surged out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and danced in the sky, one black and one gold. As the runes danced, they flashed and disappeared.


    Then, a barrier-like light emerged and covered Yunxiao¡¯s body, then spread out.


    The two of them immediately felt an unusually powerful and dangerous aura. They hurriedly retreated and looked at each other in shock.


    The change immediately attracted the attention of the people in the distance, and they all looked over.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Quite a few people revealed shocked expressions and said in a strange tone, ¡± this li Yunxiao is mysterious and unpredictable. What kind of divine power and cultivation technique does he have? ¡±


    what a terrifying aura! someone else exclaimed. he¡¯s still not dead from such a serious injury? ¡± Is it the final radiance of the setting sun?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was even more dumbfounded. He had been watching Yunxiao¡¯s every move from the beginning to the end, and he was the first to discover the change.


    And it wasn¡¯t just the color that had changed. The aura had also changed. It was terrifying, familiar, and yet unfamiliar at the same time.


    He suddenly trembled and gasped in shock. He had only been distracted for a moment, and Yunxiao had gone from lying on the ground waiting for death to sitting cross-legged.


    The terrible wounds on his body were still there, but they had stopped bleeding. His eyes were closed, and his expression was calm. His hands were placed on his knees, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face also darkened. The inexplicable aura made him extremely uncomfortable.


    Yunxiao had too many secrets. Every time he thought he had discovered all of them, he would be surprised by new ones. Even though he was on the verge of death, he was still surprised!


    He secretly made up his mind that if he could break out of the encirclement later, he would capture Yunxiao and bring him back to the Saint realm to peel off his skin layer by layer to see what else he was hiding.


    what¡¯s going on? why does it make my heart beat so fast? ¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s heart trembled, and he said in disbelief, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m someone who¡¯s about to be invincible!¡±


    In his shock, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of fear. He suddenly increased the speed at which his hands were withdrawing, and all kinds of seals were sent out like rain.


    The light on Noah¡¯s ship had basically been exhausted, and after the last few runes were inserted, the ship finally returned to its normal color.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ye Fan spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale.


    The ghost king had finally cut off the last connection between him and Noah¡¯s ship. Although the imprint on the warship was not so easy to erase, he was now completely unable to control the warship.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely bitter in his heart. After so many twists and turns, after so many things, the Saint weapon left behind by his ancestor was finally lost.


    Thinking about that, despair flowed out of his eyes. He was hit both physically and mentally and once again spat out a mouthful of blood. This directly affected his internal injuries and his body rapidly deteriorated.


    hehehehe, this human race¡¯s Saint artifact is finally mine!


    A ghostly claw fell from the sky and grabbed Noah¡¯s ship with a rumble. It spun and disappeared completely.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The ghost king suddenly laughed in a strange manner, his pride filling the sky, and he was extraordinarily arrogant.


    As his laughter stopped, he turned around and looked coldly at long qianmiao, who was extracting the power of the celestial Phoenix. His eyes were filled with mockery and killing intent.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he knew that something was wrong. He immediately raised his essence force and accelerated the speed at which he was extracting the power of the heavenly Phoenix.


    His forehead was full of sweat, and his eyes were full of vigilance, in case the ghost king made a move at any time.


    Wei Qing and the others ¡®expressions changed as well. They surrounded long qianmiao, planning to do everything they could to buy time.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The ghost king snorted coldly. In a flash, he did not go toward him, but toward Yunxiao.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Could it be that Yunxiao was more frightening to the ghost king than long qianmiao?


    At the same time, he could not help but feel delighted. It would be good to let Yunxiao stall for a few more rounds. It would be best if he could fight the ghost king for three hundred rounds before he died.


    But was it possible to fight for 300 rounds? It would be a miracle if he could last three rounds without dying.


    ¡°Kid, what the hell are you doing? This makes this King extremely uncomfortable!¡±


    The ghost king stared at Yunxiao with a gloomy face and asked a few questions, but he did not answer.


    That power made him more and more uneasy. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but shout angrily, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re pretending to be dead and not saying anything, then go to hell!¡±


    He descended from the sky and his expression turned ferocious. He directly formed a huge green palm print in the sky. There were lines of patterns on it and it was full of flashing light of reincarnation. He suddenly struck down!


    The space shattered. The ghost king¡¯s power was far stronger than before, and it seemed to have improved in quality. Just the pressure from the palm print was enough to make everyone¡¯s face change!


    how can he be so strong?!


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and he revealed a bewildered expression. Initially, he still had a glimmer of hope that long qianmiao would extract the power of the heavenly Phoenix, but after sensing the ghost king¡¯s attack, his hope was gradually shattered, and his face was ashen.


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan were both shocked and wanted to attack.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past them. Bei Xiaonan grabbed the two of them and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, quickly retreat!¡±


    He pulled hard, and the three of them turned into a stream of light and retreated a few hundred feet.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xuan Hua was shocked and angry.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ghost king¡¯s palm print came down from the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm print was suddenly blocked a hundred feet away from Yunxiao. A barrier emerged, on which a large number of black and golden runes emerged and intertwined, then flew up and disappeared in the air with a flash.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright, completely not daring to believe what they saw before their eyes.


    Yunxiao had actually blocked the ghost king¡¯s strike, and it was a terrifying strike that he had absorbed after he had mastered the thirty-three techniques!


    With such power, even long qianmiao would not dare to say that he could take it.


    Long qianmiao was also shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The ghost king¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and an extremely bad feeling welled up in his heart. He roared, ¡± ¡°Brat, what the hell are you doing? stop!¡±


    He grabbed with both hands and the reincarnation blade appeared. The blade had changed greatly and became more towering. He slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the blade was the same as the previous palm print. It couldn¡¯t break the enchantment, but only made it shake a little.


    A large number of golden and black runes flashed, and Yunxiao¡¯s hundred feet around him seemed to be impregnable!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The ghost king sucked in a cold breath and roared, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! The eternal reincarnation blade!¡±


    He grabbed with his hand, and the long saber behind him accumulated power. Countless runes gushed out from the saber, and the entire Great Wheel of Samsara trembled. The power of Samsara spun in the sky as if it had been spinning for thousands of generations!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The saber slashed down, and the saber shadow fell from the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It shook the barrier but still could not break through. However, countless saber shadows surged up in the sky and slashed down one after another!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of bombardment filled the sky as the barrier around Yunxiao shattered.


    However, the ghost King¡¯s Blade intent was full of twists and turns. He was the God of a world in this big wheel. The scattered power gathered together again and then fell again. He was like the 33 skills, immortal.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s face was extremely gloomy as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how many slashes you can last!¡±


    The rest of the powerhouses were already dumbfounded, their minds blank.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    In the end, after the saber fell, the barrier suddenly collapsed and turned into golden and black runes that slowly surged into the sky.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes. Under the previous bombardment, his face had been calm from the beginning to the end, but when he opened his eyes, they suddenly shone like stars. But, to everyone¡¯s horror, one of his eyes was golden, and the other black.


    The ghost king¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently, like a sieve. Under the gaze of those two strange eyes, his heart was filled with endless fear. That was a fear that came from the depths of his soul!


    ¡°How could this be? how is this possible? I¡¯m actually scared?¡±


    The ghost king kept asking himself in his heart, beads of sweat rolling down his forehead.


    There was no expression on Yunxiao¡¯s face, but he gently performed a strange incantation gesture with both hands.


    Suddenly, two waves of energy surged out from behind him and soared into the sky.


    The two forces, one golden and one black, slowly condensed into form in the sky, both turning into true fiend Dharma idols!


    ¡°What? There are two of them?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was extremely shocked and couldn¡¯t help retreating.


    Even Yu Shengfeng, who had been caught in a battle of his mind, suddenly woke up. His eyes were filled with ferocity. It was unknown whether it was Yu Yixian or Yu Shengfeng, but they both opened their mouths and exclaimed, ¡± ah!


    The two true fiend Dharma idols, one golden and one black, all had three heads and six arms. Furthermore, their six faces were exactly the same.


    However, the Golden Dharma Power¡¯s face was kind, dignified, and solemn, while the black Dharma Power¡¯s face was gloomy, angry, and cold. It was completely like the six emotions of a human, or the six different faces of the same person.


    After the two true fiend Dharma idols were condensed, Yunxiao¡¯s power was still pouring out of his body and pouring into the two Dharma idols, as if there was no end to it.


    After an unknown period of time, the gathering of power finally stopped. The two practicing bodies opened their eyes at the same time, and six sharp lights shot out from their pupils.


    The two of them spread out their six arms and made hand seals at the same time, corresponding to each other.


    The Golden Dharma on the left suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Ask the enemy, who¡¯s the enemy? in the heavens and on the earth, there¡¯s no one who¡¯s the enemy!¡±


    The black Dharma form on the right, which was also the face in front of him, sneered and said, ¡± enemy of a thousand, enemy of ten thousand. Since ancient times, he has been invincible!


    In fact, he had already finished writing these three chapters on the train yesterday. He wrote it on his mobile phone after his laptop ran out of battery. He had only found time to post it now. He would be busy for the next few days.

 Chapter 1510

    ?


    1510 Chapter 1510-heaven and earth phenomenon


    The two true fiend Dharma idols stood in the air, their six arms forming hand seals as they looked at each other in the sky.


    The six different gazes seemed to have passed through the ages and came from the endless time.


    ¡°This, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    In his shock, Duanmu Youyu seemed to have seen something terrifying.


    He spread his hands in the air, and all kinds of incantation seals flew out. Runes kept rolling in the air, and there were all kinds of different patterns printed on them, as if they were performing something.


    Duanmu you¡¯s Jade-like fingers continued to draw in the air. All sorts of strange symbols were sent into those runes, and all sorts of powers continued to rise.


    All of a sudden, a series of explosions rang out as all of the runes were shattered, transforming into a vast expanse of spiritual light before disappearing.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu gave a muffled groan. He seemed to have suffered an extremely strong backlash and suffered internal injuries from the shock. A stream of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Brother, how is it?¡± Duanmu Cang was shocked.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was grave as he shook his head. He used his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth and a strange smile actually appeared on his face.¡±So it¡¯s these two true fiend Dharma idols that are obstructing my divination power.¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s face was filled with worry. He said worriedly, one of the Dharma laksanas is golden in color. It should be a Suan ni formed from the blood of the water deity. Could it be a Suan ni? ¡±


    Duanmu you Yu nodded his head seriously and said, ¡± yes, that¡¯s about right. We¡¯re in big trouble now.


    Just as there was a great change outside Red Moon City and two true fiend Dharma idols appeared on the Samsara wheel, a rustling sound could be heard.


    Tens of thousands of miles away in the ocean, a figure sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes and shot out rays of light.


    The handsome man¡¯s face darkened and his eyes were filled with shock. He said in horror, ¡± ¡°This feeling is weird. Could it be him? weird, it¡¯s him!¡±


    He stood up abruptly, and his entire body was also covered in black demonic patterns. He made a hand seal with one hand, and a Nebula vortex surged behind him. The sea water split apart with a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound, and condensed into an extremely large vortex.


    A giant shadow appeared behind him. It also had three heads and six arms, and it reached into the clouds.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s six arms were in an incantation gesture, which was exactly the same as the two Dharma idols behind Yunxiao, and its eyes seemed to penetrate the clouds.


    One of the faces had a serious expression as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Is that you?¡±


    Then, he slowly closed his six eyes, as if he was sensing something.


    After a while, it waved its six arms and began to perform different incantation gestures. A Black Halo spread out above the projection, and countless talisman light tumbled inside, accompanied by lightning and thunder.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The entire space shook, and di ye¡¯s body and the Dharma form disappeared from the sea and sky in an instant, leaving only the raging waves on the sea that kept spinning.


    In a spiritual flower Wonderland in the North Region, the fragrance of flowers filled the air, and spiritual light floated.


    A man was pacing slowly among the flowers. His expression was unusually serious, and he was very careful with each step, as if he was in some kind of desperate situation.


    All of a sudden, his entire body trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of shock. He raised his head abruptly and stared at the sky in the distance.


    ¡°This is bi an, this is his aura bi an¡±


    The man¡¯s face was filled with shock as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Ask the enemy, who¡¯s the enemy, in the sky and on the earth, beat the world¡¯s invincible bi an¡±


    A cold light burst out from his eyes, and demonic Qi kept pouring out of his body as if he was greatly stimulated. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°After so many twists and turns, you¡¯ve finally come out!¡±


    The demonic Qi on his body churned, and the flower trees in the surroundings suddenly began to move. Pollen Burst forth, and the entire spirit realm became hazy. Symbols continuously appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Di Jia was shocked. He carelessly touched the prohibition here and hurriedly turned into a cloud of black gas, trying to break through the sky and escape.


    However, the spiritual light above the wondrous realm swirled and suddenly pressed down. It bound him in an instant and directly threw him down.


    ¡°Hmph, audacious, you actually dare to enter the spiritual flower Wonderland! I¡¯d like to see who has the guts to do this!¡±


    A voice came from the sky, and then there was a flash of light. It seemed that a figure was falling toward di Jia.


    At the same time, in Tianshui, the southern region.


    The entire country suddenly trembled as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting. Tens of thousands of golden lights appeared in the sky as if the sun had exploded.


    A terrifying light shot in all directions, and the earth began to crack. The entire country fell into a scorching heat, as if it was the end of the world.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A court meeting was being held in the palace of Tianshui, and all the civil and military officials were gathered.


    Suddenly, the hall trembled, followed by an earth-shattering sound. The Hall¡¯s stone kept falling down, and even a deep gully was cracked in front of the hall.


    ¡°?! What, what was going on? Protect the Emperor, quickly protect the Emperor!¡±


    The hall immediately became chaotic. Several figures flew out and landed directly beside Qin Yue, protecting her with vigilance.


    The leader of the guards looked extremely young. He shouted with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°Who is it? come out for this King!¡±


    He shouted several times in a row, but there was no response.


    In the entire Tianshui, other than the king Qin Yue, the only one who dared to call himself ¡®this King¡¯ was LAN Guang, the youngest martial King and the Son of the former chief advisor.


    Ever since Yanwu had become a Holy Land for cultivation, all the countries and sects in the southern region had sent their outstanding disciples there.


    Although the LAN family and the Li family had been at odds for generations, Li Chunyang was not a narrow-minded person. Now that the strength of the two families was as far apart as the sky and the earth, they would never cross paths again.


    When LAN Hong personally came to plead with him, he agreed without a second thought, allowing LAN Guang to live in Yanwu and cultivate.


    These few days, he had just broken through to the cultivation level of a martial King. He made a trip home and was bestowed the title of ¡®country guarding martial King¡¯ by Qin Yue.


    Just as the entire court was in shock, a military official hurriedly ran up to the court and knelt down, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, something bad has happened. There¡¯s a strange phenomenon in the heavens and earth. The clouds within ten thousand li are completely covered in multicolored light.¡±


    what? ¡± Qin Yue was shocked. why is this happening? ¡± Have you found out the reason?¡±


    ¡°The reason is unknown, but the Imperial astronomer has already gone to the worship stage to observe,¡± the military official replied.


    ¡°Good, well done!¡±


    no! Qin Yue said in a panic, ¡± let me know as soon as you find anything! Also, quickly activate the array and send a message to Yanwu!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The military official hurriedly retreated.


    LAN Guang looked at Qin Yue¡¯s worried face and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry. If it¡¯s only a heavenly phenomenon, it¡¯s not the work of human beings. If it weren¡¯t for the heavenly phenomenon, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything with Yanwu around.¡±


    of course I know that, ¡± Qin Yue said. Yanwu is a place where even the Holy region has issued iron laws.


    After a moment of worry, he said, ¡± men! Hurry up and get ready! I¡¯m going to Yanwu in person to pay a visit to old man Li and general Li!


    The whole state of Tianshui fell into chaos.


    The strange phenomenon lasted for more than half a day before it gradually weakened and eventually dissipated.


    By the time the experts of Yanwu came to investigate, everything had returned to normal, and they found nothing, so they could only leave it at that.


    At this moment, who knew how many thousand miles away it was outside the red moon City.


    In the strange space of the Great Wheel of Samsara, everyone was shocked. They looked at the two true fiend Dharma idols in horror and were stunned by the terrifying power.


    The aura from the two Dharma laksanas made it difficult for everyone to breathe. They all retreated into the distance, not even daring to look up.


    what the hell is this? what the hell is this thing? ¡±


    The ghost king roared several times. Although he was terrified, his reason told him that he was the God of a region and could suppress everything!


    ¡°The eternal reincarnation blade!¡±


    He spun the saber in his hand and slashed at Yunxiao. At the same time, he made a hand seal, and the shadow of a large wheel suddenly appeared in the sky, pressing down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with coldness and endless ridicule, and the look on his face became very strange.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He made a hand seal with one hand and the seal changed.


    The two true fiend Dharma bodies in the sky changed hand seals at the same time and slapped forward fiercely.


    The two forces suddenly condensed and formed a Nebula.


    In the Nebula, the two figures began to merge and turned into a giant spirit Dharmakaya in an instant. Its body became bigger and bigger, and golden and black runes intertwined with each other.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s arms danced, and each of its hands grabbed a ball of aura. It was also a black and gold dual-color, and it smashed forward fiercely!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two balls collided violently in the air, forming a wall of spirit pressure in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The eternal reincarnation blade was endless, and the endless waves pushed down and fell on the arm of spirit pressure, but it couldn¡¯t break it!


    The moment the blade light touched it, it was shattered into pieces, turning into a chaotic Qi wave that swept across the sky.


    At the same time, the arms behind the true fiend Dharma idol formed hand seals and pointed towards the sky. With a boom, it instantly blocked the descending wheel of Samsara.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ghost king¡¯s pupils contracted. He had used all his strength, but his opponent seemed to have only made a casual move, and he had received all of it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he sneered.


    His face was like that of an immortal devil, and he revealed a trace of anger.


    His last two arms suddenly began to quickly make hand seals. A Nebula vortex condensed above the hand seals, and a terrifying power constantly spewed out from it.


    The entire world suddenly began to shake violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    The ghost king¡¯s body trembled in fear.


    This space was his Great Wheel of Samsara. If it collapsed, it would be the same as the destruction of the tool and the death of the person!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to defeat me!¡±


    The ghost king roared madly,¡±cut, cut, cut!¡± Turn them into ashes!¡±


    The reincarnation blade surged against the wall of spirit pressure wave after wave, causing light rays to fill the sky. Many people spat out large mouthfuls of blood from the aftershock.


    Long qianmiao felt a chill in his heart, and he kept increasing the speed at which he was extracting the power of the heavenly Phoenix.


    Suddenly, his entire body trembled. His true Dragon¡¯s power seemed to be suppressed by some kind of power, and it actually became difficult to circulate.


    His heart trembled violently. Even his Dragon¡¯s might couldn¡¯t suppress the light of reincarnation. What kind of power could actually suppress him?


    In the golden-black Nebula above the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s hands, a weapon slowly descended-a completely black saber.


    The blade was engraved with patterns, and there were vague shadows of humans and beasts on it. It was dim and lightless, but as the black blade descended, the power of the entire space suddenly collapsed, as if it was collapsing in all directions.

 Chapter 1511

    ?


    1511 Chapter 1511-the power of a single blade


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled violently. The moment the black blade appeared, he actually knelt down with a ¡°plop.¡± His body trembled violently, and his face was full of fear.


    ¡°Master! Master, please!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was shocked. Although the blade was indeed strange, and the speed of the entire world¡¯s collapse had decreased the moment it appeared, it was not enough to make his master kneel!


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t seem to hear him at all. Instead, he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Six paths demonic weapon, Suan ni, six paths demonic weapon, Aghan bone Cleaver, Suan ni¡±


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s a six paths mo weapon?¡± Bo Yuqing was shocked.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s entire body seemed to have gone crazy. He was only constantly trembling as if he had completely lost consciousness.


    Bo Yuqing knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him and could only anxiously look up into the sky.


    The surroundings had already begun to collapse, and the space outside continued to appear. The reincarnation power that bound everyone was also gradually reduced.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Many people laughed wildly and couldn¡¯t help but rush toward the spatial crack!


    ¡°Dammit! This King doesn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    The ghost king trembled with anger. He had already done well enough, and everything had been perfectly realized according to his original plan. On the way, he had even accidentally received the sacred artifact Noah¡¯s ship. It could be said that he was overjoyed, but he did not expect that all his efforts would be in vain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire space trembled and the cultivators who rushed towards the crack were blasted into pieces, their blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ll lose!¡±


    He suddenly put his hands together, and the space of Samsara disappeared on its own. The scene of the outside world appeared, and everyone returned to the realm of heavenly martial arts in an instant.


    Meanwhile, a spinning wheel appeared in front of the ghost king, emitting halos. The terrifying power caused the surroundings to become blurry, as if one could not see clearly.


    ¡°Reincarnation light!¡±


    The ghost king suddenly roared. The wheel of Samsara in his hand condensed and instantly turned into a ray of light. It was colorless and invisible as it shot over!


    This light was the true body of the Great Wheel of Samsara, and also a projection of the true light of Samsara, which could almost wipe out the existence of all things.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes, which were filled with undisguised contempt, and his true fiend Dharma idol suddenly grabbed the falling Aghan bone Cleaver!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just by grabbing the blade, the sky trembled and the earth cracked!


    ¡°Aghan!¡±


    Yunxiao called out softly.


    The blade trembled violently, and a monstrous demonic Qi suddenly surged. The blade exuded an indescribable suppressing Qi that spread in all directions.


    Everyone who had just come out of the Samsara space was originally ecstatic. A feeling of having just escaped death was born, and they couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    However, before they could celebrate, their bodies froze. Under the aura of the demonic blade, they were suppressed and unable to move.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked. If they had been isolated from time and space in the reincarnation space and had been suppressed by the power of reincarnation, it would still make sense.


    At this moment, they were in the heavenly martial arts realm, and many rules were circulating between heaven and earth. There were experts in the field, and it would be inexcusable if they were suppressed again.


    However, apart from a few divine transcendence experts, the rest of the people were unable to move.


    The projection of the light of reincarnation disappeared in a flash and shot directly at Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered disdainfully. The true fiend Dharma idol raised its saber and slashed down.


    Rings of black light spread out from the blade, and the Golden and silver demonic patterns on the Dharma idol¡¯s body flowed slowly like lava.


    The black blade flickered, but wherever it passed, cracks would appear. It was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard. One could see how sharp the blade was, and how it could easily cut through the spatial rule power.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade fell and slashed at the projection of the light of reincarnation. Immediately, the world collapsed, and all time and space were completely thrown into chaos. Boundless spiritual Qi and all kinds of rule power surged from all directions and circulated under the blade.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. There was no light in the entire world. Only the energy storm around the blade was devouring all kinds of laws.


    They were all powerhouses of the present age, so it was difficult for them to understand what kind of power was needed to display such a world-shaking blade.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All kinds of laws broke, churned, and shot out in all directions. The world was lightless.


    The projection of the power of reincarnation lasted for a few breaths under the blade before it suddenly shattered.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The resistance disappeared, and the terrifying power followed the knife momentum and cut the world in half!


    In his shock, the ghost king knew that it would be difficult to resist. Even if he was unwilling, unwilling, and unwilling, the situation was stronger than him. He had no choice but to admit defeat.


    He quickly retreated and tried to avoid the attack.


    ¡°You want to escape? naive!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously and stopped moving while performing an incantation gesture.


    As the saber momentum descended, the power of the slash instantly crossed thousands of miles and pierced through space and time.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The ghost king was shocked and sucked in a cold breath. In his shock, he somersaulted in the air. The laws of space flashed around him as he shuttled between heaven and earth.


    However, no matter how he dodged, the power of the blade followed him like a shadow. He could not avoid it.


    ¡°This King doesn¡¯t believe that with my abilities, I will not lose to you!¡±


    The ghost king finally became furious in his despair and threw out some harsh words to boost his courage.


    Then, he clenched his hands into fists. Endless green qi gathered and condensed into a huge fist shadow in front of him. There was a big wheel spinning in the air above it, and the surrounding space kept spinning with the power of the wheel.


    ¡°Heaven Burning Moon!¡±


    The sky trembled as a green light flashed across the sky, bombarding the blade light!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The green light was instantly cut open, and the ghost king leaped back. He put his hands together in front of his body and slashed out again!


    His forehead was full of sweat, and his hands were full of cold sweat. His eyes were full of despair!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of that move was instantly shattered, and the saber Qi directly slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, the ghost king was sent flying. Black demonic Qi filled his body, constantly drilling into his body and corroding everything.


    ¡±


    A terrified scream came out of his mouth. As soon as he landed on the ground, he sat down cross-legged and began to circulate his energy to suppress the corrosion of the demonic Qi.


    Everyone was shocked and shocked!


    Although they had come out of the Samsara wheel and the suppressive force had disappeared, everyone¡¯s strength had been restored. However, the power of the blade had completely exceeded everyone¡¯s ability to think!


    Not to mention the fact that the ghost king had the great Samsara wheel, a sacred artifact, and he was an immortal realm expert, he could not even block Yunxiao¡¯s strike after three moves and was severely injured. How terrifying was that strike?!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, as if he was very dissatisfied with the power of the blade. He gave the true fiend Dharma idol a reproachful look at the blade in his hand.


    The true fiend Dharma idol loosened its grip, and the saber instantly fell off, disappearing from the sky.


    The giant true devil spirit also gradually turned into countless black specks of light and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated in fear. No one approached him.


    Even Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan were stunned.


    This was no longer a question of whether he believed it or not. It was a question that he could not understand at all.


    you¡¯re not li Yunxiao, ¡± beiming Nan said seriously. Who are you? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned around and gave him a glance. Although it was just a faint glance, it seemed to have directly seen through beiming Nan¡¯s mind, and it startled him so much that he quickly stepped back with a vigilant look on his face.


    tsk, a rotten body at the phenomenal-success stage and a lowly soul that has fallen below the God Realm. You¡¯re not worthy of me killing you!


    Yunxiao laughed hideously as he looked at the water deity on the ground, who was covered in blood and looked extremely pale.


    He frowned, raised his right hand, and slowly lowered it. He formed a seal and directly injected it into her body.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light appeared and turned into an array. It slowly appeared above the water fairy and started to spin.


    Countless strange characters emerged from the Golden formation, and golden fluorescent light fell slowly, all flying into her body.


    Teng Guang was suddenly shocked and said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Zheng Yi ancient spiritual formation! It was actually the Zheng Yi ancient spiritual formation! You ¡­ Are you really li Yunxiao?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him, but turned his eyes to long qianmiao in the sky. His eyes turned cold as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant just now?¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s body trembled, and he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I was forced by the situation just now. Feini is my most valued disciple and I did not want her to be like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re starting to give in now?¡±


    do you think you can escape death by saying that? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you think you can escape death by saying that? ¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed, and he said furiously, ¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°So what if I kill you?¡± Yunxiao asked. It¡¯s easier than eating a biscuit, do you even need to think about it?¡±


    Long qianmiao was on high alert. He grabbed feini and said, ¡± ¡°Feini is already dead, and I only took her Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body to deal with the ghost king. I admit that you¡¯re very strong right now, but the power of that blade just now has already exceeded my imagination. Even you can¡¯t use it so many times.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you afraid? ¡± If I didn¡¯t use the Dahan blade to deal with that man, it would be a little troublesome, but to deal with you, tsk tsk, do you think you have the right to die under the Ahan blade?¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed. He threw feini¡¯s body over and turned to escape.


    ¡°Escape? What a joke!¡±


    In a flash, Yunxiao caught feini, then disappeared from where he was and reappeared in front of long qianmiao in an instant.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed, and he said angrily, ¡± ni is the only one who can not be resurrected. So what if you kill me? ¡± Moreover, I was the person feini respected the most before. If you kill me, you won¡¯t be letting her down!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, so much nonsense.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. I have the body of a true dragon and the Nirvana body of a Heavenly Phoenix. If the true dragon and the heavenly Phoenix come here in person and join forces to fight, I might still be a little afraid. But as for you, I can kill you at any moment!


    His face turned cold, and he stretched out his hand and directly pointed over. A stream of devil essence instantly broke through the air!


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if I kill you or not. It¡¯s just that the owner of this body has a lot of resentment towards you. I have to get rid of the resentment and obsession in his body in order to properly merge with this body.¡±


    The crowd was greatly shocked, and they quickly retreated. As expected, the man in front of them was not Yunxiao!

 Chapter 1512

    ?


    1512 Chapter 1512-descending with a borrowed body


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face changed drastically. After witnessing ¡®Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ strength, he did not dare to relax. He transformed into a Dragon and struck out with the true dragon Sword!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sword intent rippled unceasingly.


    Behind his dragon body, the figure of a Green Dragon slowly appeared and circled around. Then, a yellow light appeared, and the figure of a Phoenix slowly appeared.


    A Dragon and a Phoenix chased each other, and the entire world became clear. It was as if time had returned to the era when true spirits dominated the world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword intent surged and slashed directly at the black light wave. Instantly, a boundless Halo spread in the air and shot in all directions.


    Everyone was overwhelmed with shock. They were immediately sent flying by the huge energy ripples, and many of them spat out blood on the spot.


    Wei Qing and the other divine transcendence experts couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back to stop the force.


    tsk, tsk. Dragons flying and phoenixes dancing. I¡¯m relieved now.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ chuckled. you¡¯ve combined your dragon essence and Phoenix light. As long as I extract it, I can save this little girl and fulfill The Last Wish of the owner of this body.


    ¡°What? A last wish?¡± Beiming Nan and the others were shocked.


    Xuan Hua was shocked and angry,¡±Who are you?¡± Why did you take over his body?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ ignored him, as if he was extremely disdainful. He threw feini¡¯s body directly to water fairy¡¯s side.


    Then, in a flash, he attacked long qianmiao.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Long qianmiao was shocked, and his sword will rose as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Single rainbow slash!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed the sword with one hand!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless rings of light shook open, and the two figures became dazed and unstable under the light.


    After long qianmiao¡¯s attack, although he was shocked to see his opponent grabbing his sword with his bare hands, the strength he displayed was much weaker than the previous attack. He could not help but feel relieved.


    Although Yunxiao was still in an extremely terrifying state, he was no longer nearly invincible. At least, he still had the strength to fight.


    ¡°Heaven and earth can not do anything-Burning Sea!¡±


    His confidence instantly increased by a lot. Suddenly, he activated his sword technique and turned it into boundless power. Instantly, rays of light spread out and pressed over like a Boiling River and the four Seas were evaporated!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face froze as he sneered and said, ¡± why did I say that this sword looked so familiar? so it¡¯s a fragment of the true Dragon¡¯s sword. You¡¯re actually showing off in front of me, what a joke!


    He pointed with his right hand, and the five-fingered seal kept changing in the air. All kinds of strange forces spread out and shuttled back and forth in the Halos, but they couldn¡¯t hurt him at all!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Long qianmiao was shocked. The power of his sword could even cut open a world, but it couldn¡¯t hurt him?


    In his horror, the finger mark was already at the foot of the ruler. He broke out in a cold sweat and suddenly raised his long sword in front of him to protect himself.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The finger pointed at the heaven and earth WUFA, causing the sword to bend slightly. Then, it suddenly bounced off, and the artifact reserves were released.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was also hit by the force and took a few steps back.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s heart was in a mess, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, help me!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! No matter how many ants come, I can crush them all at once.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ sneered. He took a step forward and appeared in front of long qianren, then reached out to grab him.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Long qianmiao felt that under that grab, time and space stopped. Not only was his energy suppressed, but even his blood seemed to have frozen.


    ¡°Dragons flying and phoenixes dancing, I can¡¯t execute him!¡±


    In his shock, he suddenly exploded with his potential. The Dragon roared in the sky and the Phoenix cried in the nine Heavens.


    At the same time, a sword shadow burst out and cut through the shackles. Long qianren turned into a ray of light and escaped.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ frowned as he looked at his hand and said in dissatisfaction, ¡± the power is too slow. I have to use a few moves to deal with an ant of this level.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face turned pale, and he roared, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, what are you still waiting for? Do you all naively think that if he killed me, he would let you all go?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. He had no idea who ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ was, what he was thinking, and whether he would attack him.


    If ¡®Yunxiao¡¯ only wanted to kill long qianmiao and the ghost king, he would be more than happy to do so. After all, the strength of the two men was beyond imagination. Although long qianmiao was in an alliance with him, it was better to destroy the uncontrollable force as soon as possible.


    Wei Qing looked at the trembling Chu Shengfeng who was kneeling on the ground in the distance. He walked over and slapped down with a seal.


    what are you doing?! Bo Yuqing was shocked and furious. He immediately drew his sword and slashed across the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wei Qing raised his hand and slapped away the sword ray. Then, another hand seal landed and entered Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng opened his mouth wide and let out a blood-curdling screech. Blood gushed out from under his palm and covered his entire face.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was shocked and furious. He flew up and slashed over like a sword.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted coldly, his five fingers grabbing down like a claw. The space stagnated, and Bo Yuqing¡¯s body was instantly captured.


    Bo Yuqing was furious. A strange color spread out from between his brows, and the power of aegirine surged wildly.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng suddenly opened his clear eyes and shouted.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve recovered?¡± Bo Yuqing was shocked.


    Yu Shengfeng nodded with a solemn expression. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s figure in the sky, he clenched his fingers into his flesh, and his expression was extremely complicated.


    Lord Chu Shengfeng, you seem to know something, ¡± Wei Qing said. who is possessing this li Yunxiao now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for you to know too much,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    ¡°My Lord,¡± Wei Qing said angrily,¡±I pulled you back from your state of confusion, and this is how you repay me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted disdainfully, then said,¡±The one possessed is naturally the demon Lord.¡±


    ¡°The demon Lord Monarch who was killed by many powerful beings tens of thousands of years ago?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Yu Shengfeng gave him a look and said, ¡± it seems that you know something about it. However, the person inside li Yunxiao¡¯s body is not the Thearch. It¡¯s someone else.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Those present were all top experts, and they more or less knew some of the secrets of the realm of heavenly martial arts. There was a lot of information left behind from the demon-sealing war. Ordinary people might not know about it, but they, who stood at the peak of the continent, still knew a lot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s more than one Devil Master?¡± Wei Qing was even more shocked.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression became somewhat strange,¡±The situation is a little complicated. I don¡¯t know much about the specific details. However, this Lord has actually come out. This is too shocking.¡±


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s GUI Jupu!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled and he turned around. His eyes shot out Starlight as he shouted,¡±Who are you? You actually know about the demon Lord, Lord PU!¡±


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly, his handsome face looked even uglier than a bitter gourd as he exclaimed in shock, ¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible Wufu, devil Lord PU is Wufu, but Wufu¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Nothing is impossible in this world!¡±


    I¡¯m invincible! Yu Sheng said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m invincible! How can I die so easily!


    He raised his head, and his eyes shot out rays of light. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I just didn¡¯t expect that Yunxiao would have two inheritances from the Thearch and Lord PU!


    ¡°Based on your understanding of this Demon Lord PU, will he attack us?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    This was the most important reason why he saved nie Shengfeng. If that Demon Lord didn¡¯t attack them, he wouldn¡¯t want to provoke such a powerful enemy and could get rid of long qianmiao.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered,¡±Hmph, how can there be good and evil in this world?¡± What Yunxiao has in his body should only be an insignificant part of Lord PU¡¯s power and consciousness. How can we speculate on our own?¡±


    Beiming Nan suddenly exclaimed,¡±I understand!¡± Fiend Lord PU wanted to come here in Yunxiao¡¯s body! I can feel that the devil aura in Yunxiao¡¯s body is getting stronger and stronger, as if there is an endless stream of power being transmitted to him. We must stop this from happening, or the entire realm of heavenly martial arts will be finished!¡±


    Wei Qing said in a deep voice,¡±a borrowed body?¡± It meant that only a small part of the seed had descended from Yunxiao¡¯s body! Then where is this Demon Lord PU¡¯s true body?¡±


    Beimang Nan¡¯s expression changed. this matter is very important. I can¡¯t be sure. Besides, how can we find the real body now? ¡±


    it¡¯s too late to find the real body now, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. the right way is to find a way to seal the will of universal law in Yunxiao¡¯s body. Otherwise, if long qianmiao is dead, we will not be able to escape from this.¡±


    Wei Qing gritted his teeth. if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s work together again. Not only for our own lives, but also for the safety of the realm of heavenly martial arts! he said.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled as if he was extremely afraid. He thought about it and then fiercely nodded.


    ¡°Such a terrifying person, we can just kill him completely. There¡¯s no need to seal him!¡± Yao Jinliang said coldly.


    ¡°Kill? Hehe, the ignorant are truly fearless!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was full of ridicule.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened as he snorted. even if we can¡¯t kill his true body, we can at least wipe out Yunxiao. That way, he won¡¯t be able to use his body to come here.


    you! Xuan Hua¡¯s expression changed, and he said angrily, ¡± if you dare to hurt him, I¡¯ll send you to see your old dog!


    ¡°Xuan Hua! I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    Yao Jinliang was furious. The moment he thought of his Beloved Beast, he could not help but want to charge forward and fight to the death.


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±stop arguing!¡± No matter if he killed or sealed him, he had to at least suppress him first! Long qianmiao can¡¯t hold on any longer, make your move!¡±


    After making up his mind, he did not hesitate. With a flash, he appeared in the sky. No matter how the mountains and rivers float, he said,¡±Mr. Long da, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Although long qianmiao was unhappy with him for dragging things out for so long and snorted heavily, he finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s twisted ghost let out a shrill cry and slashed out as well.


    The rest of the people also flew into the sky, but none of them dared to get too close to ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, so they all attacked him from a distance!


    There was only one chapter left today.

 Chapter 1513

    ?


    1513 Chapter 1513-all forms are not forms


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± forget it, it saves me the effort of killing them one by one. All living beings are ants, a bunch of grass, what right do they have to control their own fate? ¡±


    He formed a hand seal in front of him and immediately transformed into three heads and six arms, which danced in the air.


    A sky full of runes flew out from his six arms. They were gold and black in color. They interweaved together and disappeared into the void in a flash.


    Suddenly, a huge Halo of light spread in the air and enveloped everyone. It was like a curtain that slowly descended from the sky.


    ¡°All forms are illusory. If you see that all the other forms are not Xiang, then you will see Rulai.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ murmured in a deep voice, then his six arms reached out and grabbed at the sky. Immediately, the sky spun, and a terrifying fiend energy emerged out of thin air as a huge golden true fiend Dharma idol descended from the sky.


    The Golden true fiend Dharma idol didn¡¯t stand between heaven and earth. Instead, it was sitting cross-legged in meditation. Its six arms were like lotus flowers in full bloom as it descended.


    the world immediately began to tremble, and everyone felt a soul-shaking power spread through the world.


    The true fiend Dharma idol suddenly opened its six eyes and changed its hand seals as it let loose a soft cry.


    A Golden circle of light suddenly appeared. With Dharmakaya as the center, it surged in all directions and destroyed everything!


    Under Wei Qing and Yao Jinliang¡¯s joint attack, the picturesque landscape and the power of the ghost hunter were instantly destroyed and sent flying back.


    The rest of the people were also shocked. They knew that they could no longer stay out of it. All kinds of profound level weapon lights rushed into the sky and pressed towards the Golden Circle of light!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled. That vast power was like the sun and moon in the sky. It was as difficult to resist as the power of the universe. Everyone¡¯s eyes were about to pop out, and blood kept bursting out of their bodies. They were on the verge of collapse.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was also ashen, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you guys waiting for? When we are all dead, none of you will be able to live!¡±


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan looked at each other and were both worried. They also flew into the air and each sent out a palm to press down on the golden light.


    The power of their palms became stronger and stronger, and they were able to withstand the vast power. They were in a stalemate.


    Ning Kewei suddenly frowned and said, ¡± what¡¯s going on? this thing¡¯s power seems to be increasing. Although it¡¯s not fast, it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. Is this the result of his main body¡¯s continuous descent? ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Yunxiao¡¯s body can¡¯t withstand the full will of Lord PU, but it looks like he¡¯s far from his limit. If we don¡¯t tighten the seal, we¡¯ll be in big trouble!


    Everyone¡¯s gazes focused as they looked at the few people on the ground who had yet to make a move, their faces filled with anger.


    Only Yu Shengfeng and his disciple, as well as beiming Nan, were left, and they all had troubled expressions.


    Beifeng Nan sighed. He was also full of worry. He stood up in a flash, closed his five fingers into a palm, and struck down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As he struck out with his palm, everyone¡¯s power instantly gained the upper hand. The Golden halo was constantly suppressed and became smaller and smaller.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face flickered as he snorted angrily and said, ¡± ¡°How can a floating monster shake a tree?¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s six secrets changed, and the golden light on its body began to spin. Its power seemed to have increased a lot, but under the impact, it was still suppressed by everyone¡¯s power and could not break through!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was taken aback, and his face changed drastically. Blue veins bulged on his forehead, and large beads of sweat burst out.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Wei Qing shouted, ¡± Sir Chu Shengfeng! Quickly seal this man!


    Yu Shengfeng seemed to have turned a deaf ear, only his expression changed slightly.


    Bo Yuqing saw his expression change several times and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡± ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted heavily and said in a cold voice,¡±I¡¯m fine. Yu Yixian, that old dog, is good at scheming! No matter what, I was still a step away from great completion, so it was all his trap. Hmph, unfortunately, master is not to be trifled with. Since I¡¯ve found the reason, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yu Yixian isn¡¯t dead yet?¡± Bo Yuqing was shocked.


    Yu Shengfeng looked at him and said,¡±do you remember what I told you before? in order to achieve the immortal extreme Yin body, you must sacrifice yourself. In other words, you¡¯ll be making the wedding dress for others.¡± Yu Yixian, this old dog, had actually thought of such a clever move. This body had never been an extreme Yin body, but it was just a little lacking. It was this small difference that allowed him to keep his life and hide in this body.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body shook and he asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Since he doesn¡¯t want to die, why did he cultivate the extreme Yin body and make it for someone else?¡±


    Yu Sheng sneered coldly,¡±in this world, other than an idiot like you who¡¯s being used by others, who would be willing to be used by others?¡± ¡°Old dog Yu also understood this principle, so he set up a plan. He left a part of his soul in his body and waited for later generations to possess him. He would then use the later generations¡± soul to carry out the final refining of his body!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was shocked and said,¡±he, he actually calculated so far?¡± If master didn¡¯t seize it, wouldn¡¯t his soul be destroyed if this body of his were to remain for a long time?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted,¡±who among those who achieve great things didn¡¯t go through all kinds of life and death situations?¡± Yu Yixian¡¯s move was indeed ruthless. If it wasn¡¯t for the ghost king forcing me into a dead end, he would have continued to lurk and look for the best time to devour and possess me. Hmph, what a pity, man proposes but God disposes. This era no longer belongs to that old dog. Even God doesn¡¯t want to see him again!¡±


    He was so angry that he no longer had any respect for his Grandmaster. He called him old dog again and again.


    ¡°Then ¡­ Then is old dog Yu dead now?¡± Bo Yuqing asked in a daze.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouth revealed a sinister smile as he chuckled,¡±Why did he die so easily? Even if he wants to die now, I won¡¯t agree. I¡¯m still waiting for his remnant soul to achieve the ultimate Yin body!¡±


    Bo Yuqing fell silent and said, ¡± ¡°Master, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful,¡± said Yu Shengfeng. His eyes turned cold as he stared at the sky. Master is determined to get the rainbow stone in Yunxiao¡¯s body!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make our move,¡± Bo Yuqing said.


    Although the people in the sky had a great advantage, the power of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ was growing stronger and stronger, and the shrinking speed of the Halo was getting slower and slower.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    Bo Yuqing frowned, not understanding what he was waiting for.


    Their conversation was extremely low and no one could hear it from above. However, when they saw that the two of them were unmoved, they were all furious.


    Sir Chu Shengfeng, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. you want to sit back and reap the benefits? no one will agree!


    Yu Shengfeng smiled indifferently and didn¡¯t comment.


    Suddenly, a green light flew over from the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°This King will help you!¡±


    A wheel of light emerged in the sky and instantly turned into a big wheel. The ghost king jumped on it and pressed down from above ¡®Yunxiao¡¯.


    His face was cold. Although he was injured, this was the best time to kill ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, so he could not let it go.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was shocked and angry, while the others were overjoyed. They could not help but increase their strength and push the force forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and the Halo around the true fiend Dharma idol suddenly shattered.


    What was strange was that when the light circle dissipated, The Three Faces of the Dharma idol not only did not show any anger, but they also had cold expressions with a hint of ridicule.


    The shock and anger on ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face disappeared as he said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to make your move!¡±


    ¡°Aghan bone Cleaver!¡± He shouted as he grabbed at the air.


    A golden light appeared in the void, and the agama bone Cleaver fell slowly. However, this time, the blade was not black, but golden.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ghost king was shocked, and a terrifying aura of death surged up in his heart. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re a coward!¡±


    The rest of the people also turned pale. They suddenly seemed to understand something, and all the blood in their faces drained.


    in my current state, I can¡¯t use the six paths demonic weapon many times, ¡± ¡®Yunxiao¡¯ said sarcastically. all I did was use a little trick to lure you here to die. With your intelligence, even if you cultivate to the point of being invincible, you will die of stupidity at any moment!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As he grabbed the Golden Saber, a vast power rippled out and the entire world fell into a world of sabers.


    Under this blade light, time and space seemed to stop, and the combined attack of everyone lost its power.


    The speed of the Samsara wheel also slowed down. Golden light surged and swept over from all directions.


    you lied to me! You deserve to die!!


    The ghost king let out a desperate cry and frantically fled into the distance!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face turned cold as he snorted and raised his Agami, then swung it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the universe shattered. The saber beam slashed into the boundless laws, not restricted by time and space. The ghost king had no way to escape!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The huge sword radiance slashed at the ghost king¡¯s body, and an earth-shattering scream was heard.


    The ghost king¡¯s body instantly became extremely huge, expanding like a balloon. His face was filled with extreme fear and terror, and he was wailing in all sorts of ways.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, after expanding more than ten times in size, it suddenly exploded. A gust of cold wind and green light spread in all directions, and the world was filled with ghostly wails and wolf howls.


    All sorts of ghostly screams and shrieks were heard, making the place look like hell on earth.


    The aftershock of the attack turned into circles of golden light that rippled out from ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ body and struck all the Warriors.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Many people vomited blood on the spot and were all sent flying.


    Especially those who exerted more force, the stronger the backlash. Even Wei Qing could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood, his face turning pale.


    However, what was even more shocking was that when they looked at the ghostly figures that filled the sky, they all revealed shocked expressions.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    is the ghost king dead?!


    Everyone was puzzled. Although they couldn¡¯t wait for this pervert to die as soon as possible, after all, he had caused everyone to be so miserable, but at this moment, they were even more frightened. Such a powerful existence couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blade!


    After the attack,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ also seemed to lose a lot of momentum, and the Golden Dharma idol turned into countless golden lights and dissipated in the air.


    He looked at the ghostly figures in the sky and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Trash!¡±


    At this moment, only Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t care about the ghostly shadows in the sky. He heaved a heavy sigh of relief and said, ¡± he¡¯s already made his second strike. Can master PU make his third strike? ¡±

 Chapter 1514

    ?


    1514 Chapter 1514-Dragon field


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ looked down and said, ¡± ¡°Do I need the handao to deal with trash like you?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng felt like there was a dagger on his back when he was stared at. He suddenly felt uncomfortable and forced a smile, there¡¯s no need for that if my Lord¡¯s complete will descends, but it¡¯s hard to say now.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ sneered. the sea in the frog¡¯s eyes is only this big. Two bodies of aegirine? not bad.


    Yu Shengfeng and Bo Yuqing were instantly alarmed and became extremely vigilant.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ gave them a contemptuous look, then turned and walked toward long qianmiao, saying, ¡± ¡°Before that, I must complete The Last Wish of the owner of this body. Only then can I have complete control over this body and allow more power to descend.¡±


    He suddenly frowned and looked at his arms, ¡± what a strange body. There¡¯s actually the power of an Emperor in it. Has the Emperor been divided up? ¡±


    Long qianren was shocked, and he immediately retreated a thousand feet. He held the heaven and earth impossible sword in front of him, and his face was filled with fear and solemnity.


    At this moment, the ghosts were still wandering in the sky. Suddenly, a golden light the size of a soybean appeared and gradually turned into Noah¡¯s ship, floating in the air.


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were filled with desire and greed. All kinds of emotions were intertwined on their faces.


    Then, a green light flashed and slowly rotated. It was the Great Wheel of Samsara. It seemed to have sensed Noah¡¯s ship and appeared out of thin air.


    The two Supreme-grade profound level weapons kept on vibrating with each other. The faint power of the weapons formed a vortex with a faint golden light circulating around it.


    Everyone was shocked. They felt the power of these two profound level weapons, not knowing what the sound of weapon whine meant.


    ¡°Is the ghost king really dead?¡± the referee asked with a frown.


    Li nodded. he¡¯s really dead. I can feel that the power of the contract has dissipated. He should no longer exist.


    When the crowd heard her words, their feelings were extremely complicated, and they looked at Yunxiao with even more fear.


    After that, all of them revealed greedy looks as they stared at the two Supreme grade profound level weapons. These were legendary items, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by them?


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light and Ye Fan appeared on Noah¡¯s ship. He formed a seal with one hand and slapped. Countless runes appeared on the ship. The small ship gradually became smaller and was kept in his forehead.


    He was still heavily injured, but he could basically control the spread of his injuries. After he succeeded, he flashed in the air and flew to the ground. He ignored the others and continued to sit cross-legged to regulate his breathing.


    Everyone frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this Noah¡¯s ship originally belonged to Ye Fan, and everyone had remembered his appearance and aura. No matter where he ran to, he would be able to find it.


    At this moment, only the wheel of Samsara was left in the air. After losing the sense of Noah¡¯s ship, it gradually became quiet and motionless.


    It immediately caused everyone to turn red with envy, and there seemed to be some commotion.


    we¡¯re facing a great enemy now, so no one should be distracted, ¡± Wei Qing said. I suggest that we distribute the wheel of Samsara after we seal li Yunxiao.


    Long qianmiao was being approached by ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ step by step, and he said in a hurry, ¡± Lord Wei Qing¡¯s words are reasonable. If we can¡¯t work together, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to leave this place!


    you talk as if you can win if you join forces, ¡± ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ sneered. ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯!


    He conjured a spell with one hand, and in a flash, he charged towards long qianmiao. He pressed his fingers together.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Long Qianyun swung his sword, and the power of the seal struck the sword, forcing him to take a few steps back. The heaven and earth invisible sword also trembled continuously.


    However, his face was filled with joy as he shouted, ¡± this person¡¯s strength is indeed much weaker. If we work together, we¡¯ll definitely be able to suppress him!


    He then let out a loud shout, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar could be heard from the sword. The illusionary figures of a Dragon and a Phoenix appeared behind him, and the surrounding space turned into a strange space, which suddenly exploded.


    Dragons flew and phoenixes danced, heaven and earth chimed.


    All the martial artists could feel the domineering aura from his body, and they were all surprised and happy.


    ¡°Heaven and earth can¡¯t do anything, so all living beings shall be beheaded for their sins!¡±


    A green light spread out from the Dragon Sword as it slashed forward. The sky was split open and the earth shattered!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ could not help but change his expression slightly. He quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands and stepped back in front of him, summoning a protective energy barrier.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword light slashed at the earth energy, and countless Dragon might crashed down like thousands of raindrops!


    The entire sky trembled as ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ protective Dipper energy was weakened, allowing the sword to Pierce a little deeper!


    Several rays of light rushed over from all directions and attacked.


    Yao Jinliang grabbed the blade with both hands, and golden light burst out from his body. The battle Saint technique was circulated to the extreme in an instant, and the ghost hunter twist was slashed down!


    ¡°Battle Saint technique-night martial!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s hands formed a seal in the air. Countless rules of heaven and earth gathered in his palms, and layers of light waves emitted from his hands. He pressed down!


    eternal dominion-heaven blasting seal!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two rays of light arrived in a flash and hit the protective Dipper energy at the same time. It directly sank a little, and the entire protective Dipper energy became unstable.


    Under the joint attack of the three top experts in the world, especially long qianmiao¡¯s dragon and phoenix, the power of the heaven and earth invisible sword was extraordinary, and ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ could not withstand it after using two demonic blades.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face flickered as he watched a green barrier slowly emerge on the sword, constantly devouring his protective energy barrier.


    what¡¯s the use of such a low-level Dragon field? ¡± he frowned and said coldly. it¡¯s too early to hurt me!


    He turned his hands in a circle in front of him and transformed into three heads and six arms. He held the Golden vortexes in his hands and threw them into the sky. They instantly turned into a cloud of stars and dispersed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying force blasted out, and long qianmiao and the other two were shaken. They could not hold on any longer and were forced to retreat.


    However, the three of them were not sent flying. They only took a few steps in the air and stopped.


    After the attack,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ flew up under the golden light.


    Suddenly, a blinding silver light flashed in the sky.


    Beimang Nan¡¯s long sword danced like a Silver Moon in the sky. With a single strike, tens of thousands of corpse puppets shot down like swords and insects.


    Yu Shengfeng also slashed out his ancient dust sword. Millions of Jade Dragons flew across the sky and roared.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ gave a light cry as all six of his arms stretched out into palms at the same time. Suddenly, a Golden Palm shadow, half an acre in size and covered with palm patterns, appeared behind him and smashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    That palm instantly annihilated the power of the two sword lights. The terrifying force blasted towards long qianmiao and the other two, almost devouring the earth!


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly retreated to avoid being affected.


    Suddenly, a ray of Starlight appeared in the sky, like a star on the verge of collapse. It suddenly left its trajectory, dragging a long shadow and falling down.


    If one looked carefully, they would find that it was a blue arrow beam. It drew an arrow trajectory in the sky, locked onto ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, and shot down!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face darkened. Suddenly, a blazing flame rose from under his feet and formed a Ring of Fire. The flame spread out in a certain pattern, covering several acres.


    The people in the distance looked over and saw a huge Red Lotus, burning and swallowing ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s figure flickered on the Red Lotus. She was already covered in injuries. Although she had not fully recovered, she still used all her strength to attack. Her face was cold, like a fire Lotus floating in the wind.


    ¡°Heavenly record Wu Hua!¡±


    As the sword shadow rose, the huge Red Lotus suddenly appeared with thousands of Scarlet sword rays. They spun at the same time and slashed down!


    At the same time,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ put his middle and index fingers together and crossed them in front of his forehead, forming a cross. Then, he gave a loud cry and slashed out!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The cross spread out like a star, and wherever it passed, countless metal-like shrieks could be heard. It suddenly blasted toward the sword energies that filled the sky!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The cross-shaped light shot into the sky and the earth, shooting toward the four poles of the universe.


    The huge red fire Lotus exploded. Liu Feiyan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and was sent flying.


    Xuan Hua, who was in the sky, was also greatly shocked. The shooting star arrow was destroyed in an instant, and even his coordinates were locked on by the cross Slash. At that moment, the broken star bow turned into a long knife in an instant and blasted down to meet the slash!


    ¡°Qing Yuan!¡±


    Countless gemstones on the star shattering blade flickered and were instantly swallowed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The cross-shaped light continued to rush into the sky, crushing his body. Blood spurted out as if his bones had been pulled out. Blood spurted out and he fell from the sky.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Even divine transcendence experts couldn¡¯t resist one of his moves. The rest of the people turned pale and didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. His aura is getting weaker!¡±


    Long qianmiao shouted and spread his legs apart. He put two fingers on his left hand together and pressed them down. He raised the heaven and earth invisible sword behind him.


    A green barrier suddenly exploded. As dragons flew and phoenixes danced, the power of heaven and earth resonated. The sword continued to emit a Halo, which became stronger and stronger.


    Wei Qing and the others were all shocked. Long qianmiao¡¯s strength seemed to be constantly increasing in the battle. The power of the enchantment was already enough to make existences of their level feel fear.


    The rest of the people were also pleasantly surprised. They knew that long qianmiao had absorbed the power of the Nirvana body of the celestial Phoenix and was constantly integrating and improving. It seemed that he still had a lot of room for growth!


    Yu Shengfeng looked at the green light and said in shock,¡±This is the Dragon field! He actually managed to create a dragon domain!¡±


    I don¡¯t care if you are li Yunxiao or devil Lord PU, you can both go to hell!


    Long qianmiao¡¯s eyes glowed with a cold light. At that moment, he felt an unprecedented power. His level ten divine blood was boiling to the extreme. Even with his strong dragon body, he could not bear it.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A circle of black light suddenly gathered on the heaven and earth invisible sword and was suddenly slashed out!


    ¡°Heaven and earth can¡¯t do anything, so all living beings shall be beheaded for their sins!¡±


    The green-black light circle dispersed and slashed out!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face flickered slightly, and his protective energy suddenly burst out. He waved his six arms wildly, and streams of golden light flashed on the incantation seal, gathering into a huge mirror image and falling from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sin-executioner sword arrived in an instant and slammed into the prism mirror image. The impact shook the heavens and earth, and the vast sky tumbled!

 Chapter 1515

    ?


    1515 Chapter 1515-Amon treasure


    Between the heaven and earth, it was like the stars and the universe. A Silver River stretched between the two of them.


    The power of long qianmiao¡¯s sword was enough to compete with ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯!


    Yu Shengfeng was suddenly shocked and said in horror, ¡± ¡°The Dragon domain! He can actually develop the Dragon Realm!¡±


    ¡°What is the Dragon field?¡± Wei Qing asked hurriedly.


    Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s an innate divine ability of the Dragon race. It forms its own world. The ancient true dragon¡¯s bloodline doesn¡¯t exist in the heavenly martial realm. Instead, it exists in the Dragon Realm of the true dragon. Of course, the power of the Dragon Realm is far beyond what we have now.¡±


    ¡°Dragon field?¡±


    ¡°Does this place still exist?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was also full of doubt as he said,¡±The Dragon field has always been mysterious. I don¡¯t know the details. Long qianmiao already has the power of a true spirit, so he should be able to sense the existence of the Dragon field.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s body trembled as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Is he a God Realm true spirit? he¡¯s already so strong?¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The vast power in the sky continued to shake. The two of them were at a stalemate and were getting stronger and stronger.


    everyone, attack! long qianmiao shouted. this is the best time to kill him!


    The expressions of Wei Qing and the others changed drastically. Now that they were all seriously injured, if they rushed into such a vast power, they would be turned into ashes if they were not careful.


    But, if they did not kill ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, they would not be able to escape death.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he said coldly,¡±We must stop the demon master from returning to the earth, or the world will be finished!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu frowned. the return of the demon master seems to be an inevitable fate. However, it is still too early. What we can do is to try our best to delay the time.


    Wei Qing nodded and turned around to look at the few demon clan members in the distance. With a gloomy face, he said coldly,¡±The few of you have been working but not putting in any effort, could it be that you want to take advantage of the situation afterwards?¡±


    ¡°With our current strength, is there anything we can take advantage of?¡± Yi smiled bitterly. Lord Wei Qing is overestimating us.¡±


    Wei Qing snorted,¡±you have the Holy artifact armillary sphere in your hand, so you might just eat us.¡± If you don¡¯t use your full strength, we¡¯ll have to deal with you first, then think of a way to seal the demon master.¡±


    Shang and the others were furious and alert. Wing even moved slightly, as if he was about to attack.


    Shang stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°Since Lord Wei Qing has said so, we naturally have to work even harder.¡±


    everyone, attack with all your might, ¡± he ordered. we¡¯ll help our human friends in this together. Don¡¯t hold back.


    ¡°The devil Lord is the common Enemy of the World, so that¡¯s how it should be,¡± CI said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he drew his silver snake sword. The sky danced and turned into thousands of snake shadows that galloped up.


    Shang had also transformed into his calamity fiend form. With a roar, gold and silver light flickered on his forehead, and a large electric arc appeared in his hand, blasting forward!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The silver snake and the lightning bolt shot through the air. The others gritted their teeth and attacked. Although they were all seriously injured, they still did their best.


    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Wei Qing said with satisfaction.


    He raised his palms and once again used the eternal dominion¡¯s sky blasting seal, forming a huge imprint in front of him and blasting it forward.


    Duanmu Youyu took out the cold Jade ruler and made a few hand seals. The Jade ruler gave off a cold light and he threw it over.


    The Jade ruler flickered in the air and then disappeared. When it reappeared, it was in the Silver River, emitting a faint cold light as it slowly struck toward ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hand also let out a ¡°clang¡± sound as the underworld wheel appeared. It directly expanded to half a mu in size and flew towards the sky!


    After the rest of the people retreated a few thousand feet, they also attacked.


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan¡¯s injuries were too serious and they had already retreated to the distance to recuperate. They seemed to turn a blind eye to the matter of everyone joining forces.


    In an instant, the light of tens of millions of profound level weapons soared into the sky and blasted at ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯.


    Although everyone was seriously injured, many ants could kill an elephant. Under the countless attacks, the balance between the two was completely broken.


    The Milky Way suddenly began to spin, slowly turning into a vortex that rushed toward Yunxiao like a Nebula, trying to swallow him completely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with shock and anger. The power of the vortex was beyond his imagination, and it had seriously threatened the safety of his body.


    At the critical moment, his face sank, and he seemed to have made a great decision. He suddenly raised his hand and formed a seal with his six arms.


    Suddenly, boundless golden light shot out from the Dharma form. Countless runes of rules circulated around its body, and several red spots appeared on the Golden body, which were the aperture acupoints.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A series of major acupuncture points exploded and blood spurted out.


    The aura of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ rose in an instant, and a terrifying golden fiend energy gushed out.


    ¡±


    He kept shouting, his face ferocious. The demonic patterns on his body kept changing, forming all kinds of strange patterns.


    His entire body was covered in golden and black light, and there was even fresh blood flowing through it, dyeing it red.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A burst of demonic power suddenly burst out of his body and scattered in all directions.


    Heaven and earth trembled!


    All the attacks seemed to have stopped at that moment.¡¯Yunxiao¡¯ raised his hand and suddenly made a grabbing motion.


    A ray of golden light gushed out from his palm, slowly spreading out endless sword will. A long sword shining with golden light appeared, and countless strange rules revolved around it.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Yu Shengfeng suddenly trembled and said in shock.


    He could no longer care about his advantage and wanted to escape, but he found that it was extremely difficult to circulate the demonic power in his body, and he couldn¡¯t use any movement technique at all!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ had an indifferent look on his face as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°AMO!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The strange greatsword, which was carved with twelve-radiance-wheel, spun in his hand and let out a piercing sound like thousands of birds chirping!


    A vast force rippled out of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ hand, and with a wave of the sword, the Nebula vortex around him was immediately cut open!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Nebula vortex suddenly collapsed, and long qianmiao¡¯s eyes revealed a look of fear.


    The strange sword was obviously on the same level as the agama bone Cleaver.


    He did not understand why his opponent still had the strength to use such an abnormal profound level weapon, but he was no longer in a hurry to think about it, because the power of the sword was coming towards him. His entire body felt like it had fallen into an ice cellar, and the aura of death enveloped his entire body!


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat you even after I¡¯ve created the Dragon field!¡±


    Long qianmiao roared and exploded. The heaven and earth invincibility sword in his hand trembled even more violently. It was as if they were both swords, but they were suppressed by the strange sword and were filled with fear.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The strongest power at its peak burst out from long qianmiao¡¯s body. The Dragon Realm expanded instantly and rushed towards the terrifying sword force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was another huge tremor. The sky and earth instantly collapsed, and the sun and moon lost their light.


    After the Nebula vortex was destroyed, countless Xuan artifacts flew out from it and exploded with a bang, flying back to their original owners.


    All of them were struck by a massive backlash, and they spat out a mouthful of blood as they were forced to retreat in the air.


    Even Duanmu Youyu and Chu Shengfeng¡¯s profound level weapons were affected. The cold Jade ruler and the underworld wheel lost their glow. Blood trickled from the corners of their mouths. They could not withstand the impact and were pushed back by the shockwave.


    Wei Qing and the others who had directly attacked were not any better. They were directly jolted back into their bodies by the sword force and were seriously injured on the spot. Some even exploded and died on the spot.


    The sword was so terrifying.


    In front of the sword, the sky collapsed into a huge black hole, and all the light was swallowed up. Long qianmiao¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    The Samsara wheel, which had been suspended in the air and everyone was eyeing it covetously but no one dared to snatch it, also let out a low ¡± Wu Wu ¡± sound under the influence of the power of the sword. It seemed to be trembling in submission.


    Wei Qing also coughed out blood and said in shock, ¡± ¡°What kind of profound level weapon is this sword and the saber from before? This is too terrifying!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was filled with fear. He naturally knew that this was a six paths demonic weapon, a heavenly Saint tool, an existence far above ordinary Saint tools.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was pale. how can he still use the six paths demonic weapon? ¡± he asked. with Yunxiao¡¯s body, it¡¯s impossible for him to withstand three attacks.


    ¡°Six paths demonic weapon Suan ni¡±


    Wei Qing muttered to himself and instantly remembered the name.


    Yu Shengfeng gritted his teeth. he self-destructed a few of his apertures to let more power descend. However, the side effect of this is that the potential of this body is completely destroyed.


    Duanmu Youyu was stunned for a moment. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? This way, not all the demon masters can descend.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Childish! Even if Yunxiao¡¯s body was not destroyed, it was impossible for him to withstand the full descent of the demon Lord. Devil Lord PU only needs to use this body to release his true body.¡±


    ¡°Where is his true body?!¡± Wei Qing asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yu Sheng Feng shook his head. He looked at beifeng Nan, who had a complicated expression on his face, and said, ¡± ¡°That person might know.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu frowned. He naturally knew of beiming Nan¡¯s background, but it was not a good time to ask.


    I can¡¯t even deal with this clone, ¡± Bo Yuqing said bitterly. do you still want to deal with the main body? ¡±


    Teng Guang, who had been quietly meditating all this time, suddenly said,¡±That¡¯s not right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    the power of this six paths demonic weapon has completely exceeded the rules of the realm of heaven martial arts, ¡± Teng Guang said. there should be destructive divine Thunder that will strike down and destroy it.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Duanmu Youyu said with a bitter smile. It was said that when the demonic weapon of the six paths appeared, there was indeed divine lightning, but the divine lightning was destroyed. After the demonic weapon appeared, the laws of heaven and earth no longer dared to interfere.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They no longer dared to interfere with the regulations of heaven and earth? What kind of concept was this?


    ¡°If the laws of heaven and earth can¡¯t suppress him, how are we supposed to seal the demons?¡± Wei Qing said in a daze.


    Suddenly, an extremely unfamiliar voice sounded. It said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The current Lord PU is only a clone, it¡¯s not as serious as you think.¡±

 Chapter 1516

    ?


    1516 How to seal it?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was startled. This voice was extremely unfamiliar, but it gave off an extremely powerful aura.


    Even though they were all top experts of the world, they didn¡¯t notice that someone was approaching.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The few of them were stunned as they saw the dying water deity slowly float up from the ground. Her body was emitting a golden holy light.


    ¡°This aura is exactly the same as that of Demon Lord PU!¡± Yao Jinliang said in shock.


    ¡°Such pure golden demonic Qi, the ocean Emperor¡¯s bloodline has reached a major accomplishment!¡± Yu Shengfeng was also shocked.


    The golden light slowly changed and formed the shape of a man around the water fairy. Then, it flew into her body.


    The damaged body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the water deity¡¯s face became serious and solemn.


    Duanmu Youyu was shocked and said,¡±you, you are bi an.¡±


    The water deity looked at them and said, ¡± ¡°Poron.¡±


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The few of them were shocked. Bo Yuqing and the others who knew water deity¡¯s identity had guessed it. The rest of the people heard it like thunder, and their brains buzzed.


    Wei Qing said in a daze,¡±the master of the four Seas, the sea Emperor, poron,¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± the ¡± water deity ¡± replied. water deity has caused such a huge disaster for my daughter. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I¡¯ve caused you all. She seemed to be a little apologetic.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just trouble, it¡¯s a huge disaster!¡± Yao Jinliang said in a cold voice.


    The water deity frowned and her face darkened. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yao Jinliang, I was just being polite when I said I¡¯d caused trouble. I gave you guys some face, but not only did you not know how to step down, you even climbed up. I gave you face, but you didn¡¯t want it. Get lost!¡±


    She shouted, and a vigorous male voice spread out. The entire space trembled, and everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt.


    Yao Jinliang even spat out a large mouthful of blood as he was sent flying. He fell to the ground far away, his face filled with fear and anger.


    As a titled martial sovereign, how could he be looked down upon and humiliated like this? he tried to stand up with all his might, but he realized that he could not stand steadily. He fell to the ground a few times and finally lay there motionless. He only stared at the water deity with a face full of hatred.


    The water deity looked at them coldly and said, ¡± if you didn¡¯t attack my daughter, this wouldn¡¯t have happened. How dare you hurt my daughter? Lord Wei Qing, how do you want to settle this? ¡±


    Wei Qing was speechless. The ocean Emperor had changed his mind too quickly. However, it was indeed long qianmiao who hurt the water deity first. No one knew that she was the daughter of the ocean Emperor. Otherwise, who would dare to attack her?


    He could only say politely with a guilty look, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mister long DA¡¯s recklessness, please forgive me, Your Majesty. At this moment, Mr. Long da is resisting the demon with his own body, and his life and death are unknown. I¡¯ll first apologize to the sea Emperor on his behalf. Besides, we didn¡¯t know your daughter¡¯s identity, so it could be considered an accident.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, accidental injury?¡±


    The water deity sneered, turned her eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Duanmu Youyu, Duanmu Cang, I have a deep relationship with the two of you. The water deity has a deep relationship with the two of you, yet you two are actually indifferent to her death.¡±


    The rest of the people were slightly surprised and looked at Duanmu you Yu strangely. They did not expect the Duanmu family to have a connection with the sea Emperor.


    The Duanmu siblings had gloomy expressions. Duanmu you Yu quickly said, ¡± please calm down, Poseidon. I¡¯ve done some calculations and knew that water fairy was fine. That¡¯s why I let her be. I didn¡¯t expect her to be injured by a sword. I¡¯m really ashamed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With our relationship with the water deity, we naturally can¡¯t just watch her die,¡± Duanmu Cang quickly added. Lord Poseidon, the demon Lord has already awakened. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯m sure you have a way to deal with him.¡±


    Although the two of them had explained, the water deity was still very unhappy. She snorted coldly and said, ¡± you¡¯ve overestimated me. Even if I came here with my true body, I wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress master PU, let alone with the skill of descending.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± Sir, you are too modest. This demon master is only a clone. Sir will definitely have a way.


    ¡°The four Seas are one family, please help us, Your Majesty,¡± Wei Qing quickly said.


    The water deity stared at the black hole in the sky and said slowly, ¡± I don¡¯t know if long qianmiao will survive the agama sword. Even if he does, he¡¯ll most likely be crippled. I didn¡¯t expect master PU to avenge his beloved daughter.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± in order to perform this strike, devil Lord PU blew up Yunxiao¡¯s aperture acupoints. It¡¯s impossible for him to use the six paths demonic weapon a fourth time.


    li Yunxiao is a man with the will of heaven, ¡± the ¡®water deity¡¯ said in a deep voice. I don¡¯t believe he will be crippled just like that. Let¡¯s seal Master PU back first, and then we¡¯ll find a way to save li Yunxiao.


    He had received Yunxiao¡¯s favor, and because of his relationship with the water deity, he had a very good impression of Yunxiao.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Emperor Poseidon,¡± Wei Qing quickly said,¡±but how do we seal it?¡±


    master PU¡¯s power is above everyone else¡¯s, ¡± the ¡± water deity ¡± said. it¡¯s difficult to seal it by force. We can only think of another way. You guys buy me some time, I¡¯ll try that move.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Wei Qing was overjoyed. Milord, please do as you wish. Leave the matter of stalling for time to us.¡±


    Even though he made it sound easy, everyone was heavily injured. No one had the strength to delay PU.


    Fortunately, the black hole was still expanding, as if it could not disappear for a while.


    The ¡®water deity¡¯ sat down in the air. Suddenly, her glabella flashed and a vast power was released. It was a Golden Lotus.


    Many people were shocked and secretly exclaimed, ¡± Fa Hua Lotus dais-so I¡¯ve heard!


    Many people had heard or seen the records of the sea tribe¡¯s Supreme treasure, the sea Emperor¡¯s inheritance sacred weapon.


    Everyone was in a daze. Tenth tier profound armaments that could not be seen in tens of thousands of years, in just a day, they had seen four of them.


    Noah¡¯s ship, the Great Wheel of reincarnation, and the armillary sphere, so I¡¯ve heard!


    There were also two even more terrifying six paths demonic weapons!


    The Lotus platform was covered in golden light. The water deity kept making hand seals and uttering strange notes. She was solemn and respectful.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ in the sky seemed to have discovered something. He looked down and was stunned for a moment, then an angry look appeared on his face as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Bo MU¡¯s descendant?¡±


    The water deity opened her eyes slightly and nodded.¡±I am Borlong, descendant of Bomu. I pay my respects to Lord PU.¡±


    since you know my identity, why do you still want to attack me? ¡± ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ snorted coldly.


    The ¡®water deity¡¯ said,¡±back then, you were kind and benevolent. It seems that his temperament has changed over the years, and his killing intent is extremely heavy. I wonder what is the reason?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are, to want to probe into this Lord¡¯s matters?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the ¡± water deity ¡± said. I¡¯m willing to do my best to let the Lord continue to sleep.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    ¡®Yunxiao¡¯ said sarcastically, ¡± a monkey is King in a mountain without a Tiger. Have you been high and mighty for too long? have you forgotten your lowly status? ¡± You actually want to seal me with a body-borrowing technique? this world is too crazy.¡±


    ¡®Water deity¡¯ chuckled and said, ¡± only a small part of the Army has arrived, my Lord. Besides, after using the six paths demonic weapon three times, several of Yunxiao¡¯s acupoints have been blown up. He¡¯s at his limit.


    even so, ¡± ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ said coldly, ¡± it¡¯ll be easy to kill you again.


    He glanced at the Lotus seat and laughed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of means you have to dare to speak so shamelessly. I¡¯ll extract this guy¡¯s dragon and phoenix powers first, then I¡¯ll deal with you. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t give you time!¡±


    He formed a hand seal, and a giant true devil spirit appeared behind him. The giant spirit grabbed at the black hole and tore it apart!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire pitch-black space was instantly torn into two by him!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°What? A black hole can be torn apart?¡±


    Before anyone could react, a ray of sword radiance shot out from the black hole. Long qianren and his sword became one, and the Dragon Realm appeared again.


    He was covered in blood, but it had already coagulated. His skin and flesh were exposed, and in some places, white bones could be seen.


    He had wanted to hide in the black hole to heal himself, but he had not expected to be torn apart by ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯. With no place to hide, he could only fight to the death!


    ¡°A last-ditch struggle!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ sneered. The true fiend Dharma idol put its hands together and raised its four arms from behind. Four golden balls of light were thrown out, spinning up and down in the palms.


    At this moment,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ strength was much stronger than before he had exploded the aperture. The heaven and earth trembled with just the incantation gestures of his hands.


    The two hands struck out and pressed down on long qianmiao¡¯s sword light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon Realm shattered instantly, and the power of Dragons and phoenixes scattered.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Long qianmiao spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts twitched violently. The long family master they had placed all their hopes on had been completely defeated. No one could resist this demon¡¯s might.


    After the attack,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ strode into the air and closed in, spreading his fingers and grabbing at the air.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s body was bound by the power of space.


    Unable to move, he no longer had the strength to move. Large amounts of blood spurted out of his body, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    ¡°Hmph, not only can your dragon essence and Phoenix light save that girl and fulfill The Last Wish of the owner of this body, but it can also cure this body with the exploded acupoints. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone, and my risky move wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ said faintly, then he cast several incantation seals into long qianmiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Long qianmiao spat out another mouthful of blood, and a pure white force slowly flowed out of his seven orifices. It was like smoke and mist, spreading around.


    At the same time, a yellow light also flew up, intertwining with the White smoke and slowly rising into the sky.


    As the two forces seeped out, long qianmiao¡¯s body started to weaken rapidly. It was as if his blood had been drawn out of him, and he started to shrivel up.


    His eyes were filled with despair and hatred as he roared unwillingly, ¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯ll cut you into a thousand pieces, skin you alive, and pull out your tendons!¡±

 Chapter 1517

    ?


    1517 Chapter 1517-body of three spirits


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ sneered. harsh words are the manifestation of the fear in the heart of the weak! he said.


    Under the guidance of his hand seals, the Dragon essence and Phoenix light flew to his body. Then, he pointed in the air and feini¡¯s body rose into the air and sat down in front of him.


    The two of them were instantly enveloped by the White Dragon essence power, and red and yellow Phoenix light rose.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ pushed out his hands and met feini¡¯s four palms. Under the light of the Dragon essence and Phoenix, their bodies gradually became blurry.


    Long qianmiao was still shackled by the demonic power. He could only feel his strength and life slipping away. He struggled to resist, but he realized that there was nothing he could do.


    He could only accept the reality with his eyes wide open, feeling his martial Dao degenerate and his vitality disappear. The pain in his heart was worse than death.


    Wei Qing and the others also turned pale.


    But under such circumstances, they should be thankful that ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ did not take the initiative to attack them. They were all seriously injured, so who would dare to come forward and stop it?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the water deity. Their lives were in her hands.


    The water deity was still making hand seals, and Amitabha beneath her was exuding a vast amount of power. The entire earth gradually became sacred and solemn.


    Not only that, but there was also the sound of Sanskrit chanting, as if the Scriptures were constantly flashing, gradually rising.


    The Scriptures changed in the air and slowly gathered into ancient Maha characters. They also flashed and disappeared, but they triggered the rules of heaven and earth. The entire world was filled with a solemn atmosphere.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ surprised voice came from the Dragon essence and Phoenix light.


    Then, a ray of golden light flew up and landed in front of the water deity. With a serious expression, he observed the water deity¡¯s hand seals and the series of changes in the world.


    Suddenly,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ pupils constricted as he said in shock, ¡± what ¡­ What kind of cultivation technique is this?!


    The ¡± water deity ¡± did not answer, but sped up the casting of the seals. As she had borrowed a body, and the water deity was already seriously injured, it seemed that every seal was extremely difficult.


    ¡°Poron, stop!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ seemed to sense that something was wrong, and he suddenly shouted.


    The water deity didn¡¯t care and continued to do what she wanted.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ¡®Yunxiao was furious, and he immediately threw out a palm.


    Suddenly, two figures flickered. Beifeng Nan and Qiu Mujie made their moves. One of them had a complete physical body, while the other¡¯s elemental energy was never exhausted. They were the two people who had preserved and recovered their strength the best among all of them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a single palm, the two of them were directly sent flying.


    Qiu Mujie spat out a mouthful of blood. His ultimate body even showed signs of collapsing, and all sorts of limbs and organs appeared one by one, oozing blood.


    On the other hand, bei Xiaonan¡¯s face was disfigured, and he turned back into a hundred-thousand-year-old zombie.


    Everyone was terrified, thinking what kind of monsters these two were.


    Everyone only felt that the shock they experienced in this trip to the red moon City, the power they saw, and the monsters they saw were more than all of them combined in this life.


    After sending the two men flying,¡¯Yunxiao¡¯ stared at ¡®water fairy¡¯ with a gloomy face. He raised his right hand and drew a circle in front of him. A golden ring of light condensed in front of him, then he suddenly threw it out.


    The golden light that surrounded her was almost the same as the golden light around the water fairy.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and a two-colored Taiji diagram emerged, covering ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ in it.


    The golden light covering ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ suddenly dissipated. Under the Taiji diagram, all the spirit Qi seemed to be frozen and unable to move.


    Everyone was shocked. Under the flow of space, they stepped into darkness, no longer under the sky of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Not far away, the gold and silver glowed with lightning-like light. Yi transformed into the calamity Dragon and used his innate divine ability.


    In addition, the radiance of the armillary sphere circulated on his hands, and the Twin axes of heaven and earth continued to emit light that radiated into the distance. A sun, moon, and stars appeared in the sky.


    Under the suppression of the innate divine ability and the armillary sphere,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ suddenly paused, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    ¡°Taiji sealers the heavens, martial arts deduction, Hmph!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ snorted heavily and raised his hand with great difficulty. A bright light flickered in his palm, but every move seemed to be very difficult, as if he was moving in slow motion.


    Shang was shocked. He had never seen anyone who could use their Yuan Qi in such a way under his innate ability. Furthermore, with the suppression of the armillary sphere, it was almost half-ineffective.


    ¡°All things are impermanent, and everything is bitter. All laws are selfless, Nirvana is joy.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ six arms were slowly recovering, and a powerful energy was constantly condensing to break the seal. After that, a wave of deathly aura spread out of his body and rushed in all directions, constantly devouring the seal¡¯s power.


    Shang¡¯s expression changed. His huge body trembled, and the light on his horns became chaotic.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the two-colored Tai Chi diagram shattered, and the entire dark world collapsed, returning to the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Shang was the first to be hit, and he was sent flying with blood spurting out of his mouth.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ did not stop his divine power, and his body was filled with killing intent. The golden light under his palm became unusually sharp, as if it was going to crush everything!


    The water deity suddenly opened her eyes, put her hands together in front of her body, and cast a spell.


    The entire world suddenly changed, and a strange force seemed to descend.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ trembled and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Dammit! How is this possible?¡±


    He glared at the ¡®water deity¡¯ with hatred and his body flashed forward. The light in his six palms was about to land.


    Suddenly, his body froze. ah! He screamed.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face was filled with pain, and his features were twisted.


    ¡± ¡°Damn it!!¡± You¡¯re not dead yet!¡±


    ¡°Die your sister! Even if you die, this young master won¡¯t die. In the entire world, from ancient times until now, no one has ever dared to casually occupy this young master¡¯s body. The one who¡¯s going to die is you!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Of the two completely different voices, the second one was obviously Yunxiao himself.


    Beiming Nan and all of Yunxiao¡¯s good friends were overjoyed, their eyes flashing.


    good luck, ¡± the ¡± water deity ¡± laughed. don¡¯t lose to master PU.


    li Yunxiao! ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ roared, ¡± I¡¯ll definitely uproot your bloodline later!


    The six golden lights in his hand scattered. He held his three heads and roared in pain.


    you are the demon Lord, right? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ve let you out to play for so long. It¡¯s time for you to go back and rest.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ looked ferocious as he roared, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to chase me away!¡±


    He suddenly performed an incantation gesture, and countless runes glowed on his body. His face turned cold and murderous, and he returned to his previous ferocious appearance.


    Yunxiao did not make a sound for a long time, as if he had been suppressed.


    Suddenly, the left side of the Dharma form opened its eyes slightly. The corners of its mouth curled up as it clicked its tongue and said, this transcendence golden body is really good. It can accommodate two souls in one body. You can suppress me from leaving my main body, but do you have the ability to suppress me from leaving this side of the transcendence? ¡±


    The face of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ was furious as he roared, ¡± ¡°Why did you come out to cause trouble? With your insignificant strength, if I didn¡¯t possess your body, you would have died long ago. You don¡¯t have the qualifications to come out and make trouble for me!¡±


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯ Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m in charge of my own body, who asked you to come? I owe you a favor for treating feini. I won¡¯t kill you the next time I see you. You can leave now.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill me when you see me? Hahahaha!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was so angry that he laughed, and his eyes almost spurted out fire as he roared, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are! Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    I¡¯m indeed nothing, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. please leave now.


    ¡°Leave your sister! Since I¡¯m here, this body is mine!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was furious, and his face was filled with anger. He kept making incantation gestures with both hands, and a strange force surged up.


    At the moment, only four arms were under his control, while one of his avatars was completely occupied by Yunxiao¡¯s true body, which was completely out of his control.


    Black demonic runes began to appear on the Golden bodies of the two avatars. They spread out and intertwined with the golden light.


    Suddenly, the third Dharma idol frowned, and a strange black mark emerged on its forehead. Then, the incantation gesture of the hands under the Dharma idol suddenly changed, completely different from that of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was taken aback, and his eyes were filled with horror as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    The third Dharma idol¡¯s expression became extremely strange. It was full of malevolent smiles and said, ¡± ¡°PU, if your will can be obtained through strength, why can¡¯t I?¡±


    The surrounding martial artists were all shocked and dumbfounded. They could not figure out the situation at all. Even the water deity was shocked.


    However, her expression became even more serious as she continued to form seals with her hands. The strange force in the sky became even more magnificent and vast as it rained down.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s voice trembled,¡±di ¡­ Di ¡­ Di ¡­ Di ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Demon Lord Monarch? ¡± I¡¯m truly honored to have two demon masters fighting over a crippled body.¡±


    The demon Lord Monarch sneered. a hundred thousand years ago, this kind of trash body wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of carrying my shoes. But now, it¡¯s barely useful!


    ¡°You and I can¡¯t coexist,¡± demon master PU said in shock and anger,¡±how can we exist in the same body? it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± Although this body has your devil essence, when I seized it, I discovered that its will had already disappeared, and only the purest energy was left.¡±


    The demon Lord Monarch snorted,¡±you¡¯re asking me? who should I ask?¡± I say, PU, didn¡¯t you say that you were merciful and just? Why did he suddenly start killing? Could it be that the countless years of suppression have changed your personality?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to worry about my matters.¡±


    ¡± the devil essence in this body is only one-tenth of yours, ¡± PU said coldly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve been incomplete for a long time. It¡¯s impossible for you to recover your true body.


    hehe, it might have been like this in the past, but don¡¯t we have you now? ¡±


    The demon Lord Monarch licked his lips and laughed, ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re still under this sky, I¡¯ll find you one day. Then, I¡¯ll devour you and restore my undying and indestructible demon body!¡±

 Chapter 1518

    ?


    1518 The eye of heavenly Dao


    The devil Lord calmed down and said, I understand now. You¡¯re just a subconsciousness within a strand of demonic Qi that was activated under my influence, or perhaps you were infected by the power of the six paths demonic weapon.


    The demon Lord Monarch frowned and said,¡±so what if I am?¡± I¡¯m going to recover my true body sooner or later.¡±


    don¡¯t talk about it sooner or later, ¡± the demon master said. your power is already so weak that there¡¯s no limit. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to survive this tribulation.


    The demon Lord Monarch raised his head. The golden light that filled the sky fluttered down, giving him a very uncomfortable feeling. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    yes! demon master PU nodded. you should be familiar with it. It¡¯s the power of the world!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the water deity in disbelief.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well. The golden light did give off a boundless feeling, and he felt extremely small when he was in it.


    But no matter what, they would never have thought that this was the realm power of the heavenly martial realm!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± the demon Lord Monarch was shocked. The power in this body is only so-so, it¡¯s still far from being able to activate the power of the world!¡±


    The water deity formed a hand seal and said, ¡± ¡°The two lords are right. Unless the two lords descend with their true bodies, there¡¯s no way to activate the realm power. This is just a divine ability that I¡¯m using to borrow the power of the world.¡±


    borrowing the realm power?!


    Everyone was also shocked. There was such a magical power in the world? Wouldn¡¯t that make him invincible?


    Especially Wei Qing and the others, they were even more shocked.


    The so-called realm power was the power of heaven and earth in a realm. It was also the limit of this realm¡¯s power, and all rules and powers could not exceed this limit.


    don¡¯t be so surprised, ¡± the ¡± water deity ¡± said with a smile. I¡¯m just borrowing it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about all the Dharma and illusions, but the realm power of the heavenly martial realm is very strong,¡± the demon master said with a serious face.


    ¡°PU, you¡¯re not thinking of asking me to help you escape, are you?¡± the demon Lord Monarch suddenly laughed. I¡¯m just a wisp of subconsciousness, my real avatar has been free for a long time, so what if I sleep again? However, if you are sealed, who knows how many tens of thousands of years later it will be when you reappear in the world, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Devil Lord PU snorted with a gloomy face. At this moment, I am the true owner of this body, I can just directly draw your power, why do I need your help?¡±


    He spread out his hands, and under the golden light, black demonic essence kept surging, and the same symbol as the emperor¡¯s gradually appeared on his forehead.


    The demon Lord monarch¡¯s aura continued to weaken. In his shock, he smiled faintly and said, ¡± hahahaha, after thousands of years, you still have to come back. Why did you try to be smart and leave back then? ¡±


    ¡°Different DAOs lead to different paths,¡± PU said coldly. Even now, I can¡¯t go with you anymore, but I really want your power!¡±


    ¡°You really want it?¡± the demon Lord Monarch laughed. Can you eat it? Hahaha, what¡¯s the difference between you eating me and me eating you? You and I are one, the Lord of all Devils!¡±


    The demon master frowned and said coldly, ¡± you talk too much. After we separated that year, you are you, and I am me. We are no longer the eternal Demon Lord!


    The demon Lord monarch¡¯s demonic power was instantly sucked out, and the face on the side of the Dharma idol still had a trace of mockery and arrogance. He laughed hideously and said, ¡± ¡°Enemy of a thousand, enemy of ten thousand, unrivaled since ancient times! Hahahaha!¡±


    The laughter gradually died down and eventually disappeared.


    The sneer and arrogance on his face also changed, becoming the same as the demon Lord PU. The consciousness of the Emperor was completely suppressed.


    and you, the original owner of this body, ¡± PU said coldly. sleep forever!


    He raised his four arms to the sky, and the mo matrix in his palm spread out. His entire body was protected by a wave of earth energy, and at the same time, it pressed down on his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he suddenly felt completely shackled, and he could not even move his mind at will.


    I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re a demon master or a ghost king, ¡± he said angrily. get out of my body!


    With a loud roar, he formed a seal with both hands and a golden light shot out from between his eyebrows, slowly spreading in the sky.


    The Maha ancient characters descended from the sky and floated around the three heads and six arms, shining with golden light.


    this is the Maha ancient God tactic?!


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned pale with fright, and his entire face instantly twisted.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes lit up as he trembled, ¡± ¡°Soul refining Divine Art, it¡¯s the soul refining Divine Art!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely serious. At this moment, the battle with the demon master was a direct suppression of soul power. If he was not careful, his soul might be shattered or suppressed forever.


    ¡°Transform!¡± He shouted as he changed his hand seals.


    The Maha ancient characters that filled the sky trembled and turned into golden light that flew into his glabella.


    In an instant, his face turned golden. His surging soul power condensed into a vortex around his body, which circulated like a Nebula.


    PU¡¯s expression changed drastically. He waved his arms and countless runes rushed out of his body, forming a true fiend Dharma idol in the sky. He sat down cross-legged and slowly descended.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma¡¯s six arms spread out like a lotus and pressed down on the Nebula vortex. The Dharma and the vortex suddenly became blurry, and the space seemed to flow like liquid.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He felt as if his head was about to explode as he kept roaring and had a splitting headache.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This kind of battle of soul power could actually materialize into a physical form, like a battle of martial skills. It was likely that only ninth-rank soul power could achieve this.


    However, both Bo Yuqing and Qiu Mujie were shocked. This kind of combat technique that could materialize soul power was not something an ordinary ninth-tier Alchemist could achieve, and the danger was incalculable. Even they had never seen it before.


    The ¡°water deity¡± was equally shocked. She quickly formed a series of hand seals and sat cross-legged on the Lotus seat with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Everything that exists is like a dream, like a bubble, like fog, like lightning. It should be as such!¡±


    The radiance on the entire Lotus seat brightened and shot up into the sky. A pillar of light shot into the clouds and suddenly spread out.


    A crack slowly formed in the center, as if it had been cut by an irregular blade. Golden light surged from the crack, becoming stronger and stronger.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The demon master PU¡¯s body trembled in shock. He changed his hand seals and pressed them down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol in the sky shone with a bright golden light, almost collapsing the spiral nebula. Blood flowed out of all seven holes on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and it was a terrible sight!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you into the cycle of reincarnation!¡± He roared. A golden light suddenly shot out from between his eyebrows.


    The divine realm tablet suddenly appeared and instantly turned into a magnificent monument. It fell from the sky and was about to completely shatter the three heads and six arms!


    The ancient Maha characters kept flashing on the monument, and the power of the world expanded crazily, falling like a mountain!


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Demon Lord PU¡¯s body trembled as he shouted, ¡± divine realm tablet!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think about it as he hurriedly spread out his arms and slapped upwards!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A strange force appeared on the three heads and six arms, carrying the divine realm tablet, and the vast power spread in all directions.


    Devil King PU was so frightened. He couldn¡¯t stop gazing at the monument as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. He was getting more and more shocked.


    The water deity suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Open your eyes!¡±


    The crack in the sky suddenly opened slowly, like the morning light penetrating the dark clouds and shining on the earth.


    After the crack opened, an eye was revealed. Within the eye was a starry sky.


    It was like a supreme power overlooking the earth!


    Under that gaze, everyone trembled and could not help but want to kneel down and worship.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s voice trembled as he said,¡±the eye of heavenly Dao is actually the eye of heavenly Dao, no wonder it can borrow the realm power.¡±


    The faces of Wei Qing and the others also turned pale and revealed looks of disbelief.


    The scenes that were happening in front of their eyes continuously impacted their vision and brain nerves. The situation that was becoming more and more difficult to accept appeared one by one.


    It was said that the heavenly Dao had a spirit and divine eyes to look down on the earth.


    As the saying goes, there are gods three feet above the head. It referred to the eye of heavenly Dao, which could see all the laws in the world.


    This was just a legendary thing, but it actually existed. Furthermore, it was created by poron¡¯s body. Just how powerful was poron himself?


    Far away in the northern region, in the holy city of misty snow.


    On a huge altar, the sun, the moon, the stars, the universe, and the Milky Way were all constructed. The stars were moving on their own trajectories, as if they were evolving the unchanging fate of heaven and earth.


    The entire profound level weapon was called the heaven performing instrument, which was made after the demon clan¡¯s armillary sphere. Its function was very similar, and it could directly communicate with heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, a beam of Starlight shot out from the heaven-performing instrument and headed straight for the nine Heavens fighting bull!


    ¡°Not good! The world is changing!¡±


    In an instant, Gongyang zhengqi appeared in front of Yan Tianyi, his face revealing extreme shock.


    It was as if the entire Holy region had noticed something strange. Countless rays of light gathered, and in an instant, the sky was filled with human figures.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was livid as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where did this bull charging momentum happen?¡±


    Everyone frowned and looked up at the sky. Then, all kinds of whispers sounded and they were all discussing.


    A light shadow suddenly appeared beside Gongyang zhengqi and gradually turned into a man in blue. His long robe was embroidered with elegant bamboo leaves.


    The man¡¯s appearance immediately caused quite a commotion. He stared at Yan Tianyi and said, there¡¯s something strange in the world. It should be in the red moon City of the Eastern Region.


    ¡°What? Red Moon City?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was shocked. The rest of the people also looked at each other and frowned.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart sank. His second soul had been in the divine realm tablet and had not sensed anything. However, it seemed that the entire tablet had trembled just now, but he did not know what had happened.


    Almost at the same time, something happened to Yan Tianyi. Could it be that Yunxiao had caused something again?


    He felt a little mentally and physically exhausted. He patted his head and felt that that person was a troublemaker and could never be saved.


    Ling Baiyue¡¯s pupils also contracted, and cold light shot out of his eyes. He was still pondering when he heard Gongyang zhengqi call him.


    ¡°Ling Baiyue, is there any news from the Redmoon city?¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.

 Chapter 1519

    ?


    1519 Chapter 1519-law chains


    Ling Baiyue thought for a moment and said,¡±no news, and it seems that the communication with Qianqian has been cut off.¡± &Nbsp;


    all communications have been cut off?!


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s pupils contracted and burst out with light. He said angrily, ¡± why are you only telling me this now? it¡¯s such an important matter!


    Ling Baiyue smiled bitterly. I just got the news. I was thinking about what happened. Who knew that there would be a change in the Yan Tian Yi.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression was grave. the heaven-performing instrument is used to observe the sky. Something big must be happening. Who is willing to go to the red moon City to find out? ¡±


    The people in the sky all looked at each other, no one replied.


    Ling Baiyue¡¯s eyes flickered and she said softly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to send one or two people for such a big matter. Why don¡¯t I go and take a look?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned, but he quickly relaxed and said, that¡¯s good. Ling Baiyue, you can go. If you encounter a situation that you can¡¯t fight against, don¡¯t force it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord, I don¡¯t want to die so soon,¡± Ling Baiyue said with a smile.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± Tang Xin from the Redmoon city is going to marry Jiang Ruobing. Many heroes from all over the world must have gone. Zi Xiaoji, who represents the sanctuary, is also there. With you two peak nine-star experts, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Ling Baiyue frowned with a bitter smile and shook her head helplessly.


    Wei Qing had already gone to the red moon City, which no one knew about. Even he might not be able to control the situation, so what was the use of him going?


    He had also lost contact with Wei Luan, who he had sent over, most likely dead.


    Among the people present, no one knew better than him how dangerous the red moon City was at the moment. However, the news of the demon clan¡¯s armillary sphere was very reliable, and he did not want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to seize the Holy artifact.


    ¡°The trip to the red moon City, I will go.¡±


    The blue-robed man with bamboo patterns suddenly said.


    Ling Baiyue¡¯s pupils contracted and a trace of surprise flashed across her face.


    ¡°Lord Black universe protector is going personally?¡± Gongyang zhengqi was also surprised.


    The blue-robed man was one of the five rulers of the Holy region, hei Yuhu. His face was indifferent as he said, it¡¯s not a small matter. Bai lingyue might not be able to control the situation.


    Ling Baiyue forced a smile and said,¡±if there¡¯s a master going, then there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    ¡°Ling Baiyue, you come with me,¡± said hei Yuhu. His gaze swept across the air, looking at everyone one by one, and finally landed on a petite woman. He said, ¡± ¡°Nanfeng Xuan, you come with me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The woman chuckled and clapped her hands happily. ¡°Are you going to the red moon City for a holiday? Yay!¡±


    She held her chin with one hand, tilted her head, and thought carefully. ¡°It¡¯s hot now, so drinking more tea will help with the summer heat. I can¡¯t even remember how long it has been since I last went to Red Moon City to drink tea. The tea was so good!¡±


    ¡°Qin Chuan, you should come with me,¡± black universe protector said.


    A young man walked out from the crowd. He was dressed in brocade and had a Jade belt. He had an elegant demeanor and bowed.¡±Yes, master!¡±


    with Lord Black universe protector here, there naturally won¡¯t be any problems, ¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare a teleportation array.


    ¡°The teleportation formation is no longer working,¡± Ling Baiyue said,¡±let¡¯s just activate it and force our way in.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was shocked and said,¡±the teleportation formation is also ineffective?¡± Could it be that something out of control had really happened? I¡¯m afraid that the location won¡¯t be accurate if we teleport by force.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, the deviation won¡¯t be too big. It won¡¯t take too much time,¡± black universe guard replied indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s force our descent there,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    ¡°Lord zhengqi, about the matter we discussed earlier ¡­¡± Black universe protector suddenly spoke up.


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned and revealed a worried expression. He said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that matter can not be rushed. My Lord, go to the red moon City first. When master Nangong returns, I will have him meet you.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. I¡¯ll have to trouble my Lord for everything in the Holy region,¡± the black universe protector replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.¡±It¡¯s been hard on you.¡±


    Turning around, black universe guard transformed into a beam of light and shot off into the distance.


    Ling Baiyue, Nanfeng Xuan, and Qin Chuan quickly followed. Three beams of light shot up into the sky and quickly disappeared from the worship stage.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s brows rose as he looked at the Raging Bull. His face was filled with deep worry as he sighed and disappeared on the spot.


    Outside the red moon City, the Golden realm power filled the sky. Above the layers of clouds, the eye of heavenly Dao looked down. In that indifferent and emotionless eyes, it looked down on the common people like ants.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    All of a sudden, the Golden Shadows that filled the sky began to move. They were like chains that crossed the sky, coming from an infinite distance and extending to an infinite distance.


    Those golden chains did not have a physical form and were only faintly discernible. They were just illusory lights, but they gave off a vast power that was difficult to resist.


    Devil Lord PU¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He gritted his teeth so hard that they creaked.


    Yu Shengfeng was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out as he cried out,¡±The lock of realm power, the chains of law!¡±


    He was horrified. When he was bound by Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet¡¯s chains of law, he had been scared out of his wits.


    Fortunately, it was fake, but under the dim light in front of him, a vast power spread out, and there was a Supreme divine Qi. This was the genuine chain of the laws of the heavenly martial realm!


    The rest of the people also held their breaths. Beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads, and no one dared to take a deep breath. They looked at this terrifying scene nervously, feeling the boundless power.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Under the eye of heavenly Dao, the chains of law flickered and revolved around the true fiend. In an instant, they bound the true fiend¡¯s six arms, neck, body, and legs.


    A total of twelve chains spread out in all directions like a spider web, instantly binding the true demonic giant spirit tightly!


    The Nebula formed by Yunxiao¡¯s soul power had almost collapsed, leaving only some dim light that fell from the sky and poured into his body.


    The blood flowing from his seven orifices had stopped, but his face was extremely pale.


    He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the strange phenomenon in the sky. He felt that his mind was muddled and he was about to faint.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t die!¡±


    His will told him that no matter how difficult it was, he had to endure it.


    The blood in his body seemed to be burning, and an unprecedented power emerged. His face and body turned golden, and he began to recover.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    He was shocked but immediately understood. He looked at the unconscious feini in the distance and knew that the Dragon essence Phoenix light that the demon Lord had absorbed was starting to take effect in his body.


    However, he suddenly realized that although this power was strong, it was not under his control. It was completely under the control of the demon Lord.


    Demon Lord PU performed incantation gestures with all four arms. Although one side of his Dharma idol was controlled by Yunxiao, his demonic power was still mighty. Both sides of his Dharma idol were covered with gold and black demonic patterns, and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    it¡¯s just a faint light from the chains of law. How dare you think of binding me? what a joke!


    He gave a loud roar and suddenly spat out a stream of demonic essence that shot straight into the sky!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The world trembled, and everyone felt as if their eardrums were about to burst, causing blood to gush out.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Under the impact of the devil essence, the illusionary light of the nomological chains made a loud noise, and the sky was filled with golden light shadows.


    The water deity¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her already heavily injured body trembled even more.


    Amitabha continued to exude a brilliant light, repairing her damaged physical body. At the same time, golden light shot into the sky and surged into the eye of heavenly Dao.


    Her face quickly turned pale as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± everyone, stop! The chains of law are about to break!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This was like a bolt of lightning on a sunny day, shocking everyone and making them panic.


    Even the lock of realm power and chains of nomological laws couldn¡¯t trap this demon?


    ¡°Your Majesty, what should we do?¡± Wei Qing asked through gritted teeth.


    there are a total of 12 projections of the chains of law here, ¡± the water deity said. but this alone is not enough to suppress the demon master. I need 12 people to help me hold back these 12 projections!


    Wei Qing looked at the chain lights that filled the sky and immediately understood. A trace of determination flashed across his face, ¡± ¡°Good! And those of power, go forth. At this time, who still has any hidden thoughts and schemes? if you want to plot, then modify this Lord¡¯s account after the matter is settled!¡±


    His gloomy eyes swept over everyone, and they all shivered.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted and appeared in the sky in a flash.


    His expression immediately changed drastically. Under the corrosion of the faint world power and magic power, he felt that his body was greatly suppressed, and he could hardly move.


    However, he was also an expert of his generation. He snorted heavily and unyieldingly, took a step forward, and suddenly grabbed with his big hand!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Suddenly, he grabbed a chain of laws in his hand and pulled!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A strange force shook from the virtual light and directly blasted him a few thousand feet away.


    Wei Qing spat out a mouthful of blood in the sky, his face twisted. However, he didn¡¯t throw away the chain of laws in his hand. He held it tightly in his hand, gritted his teeth, and pulled again!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The sound of long chains being dragged could be heard, and the illusory chain shadow was pulled straight.


    The rest of the people looked at Wei Qing¡¯s strenuous appearance, their faces slightly changed, hesitating and looking at each other.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Two figures soared into the sky. It was Yu Shengfeng and beifeng Nan. The two of them also appeared around the two chains and stretched out their hands to grab them.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A roar came from the ground, and the heaven patrolling Bulldog also flew up slowly and stomped on one of the chains.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The chain light was like a whip that lashed against its body, directly causing a part of it to sink in.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog was furious. It stomped on the ground with its four hooves, shaking the chain and sending it flying up and down.


    It suddenly rushed forward and opened its mouth to bite the virtual light!


    In an instant, countless runes surged up from the chain, many of which were imprinted on its body, but it still bit down on it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    An angry roar came from its nostrils. The heaven patrolling Bulldog bit the chain of law and retreated continuously, dragging the chain with a ¡± Hua Hua ¡± sound.

 Chapter 1520

    ?


    1520 The twelve void lights


    Yu Shengfeng and beifeng Nan also pulled on a chain and spread out in the air after overcoming the backlash.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    In an instant, four of the chain shadows were pulled straight.


    The three of them focused their gazes, only to discover that these illusory lights were formed from extremely exquisite symbols. They attracted each other, forming chains.


    The three of them were overjoyed. Although the situation was critical, it was unlikely that they would ever be able to see the structure of the chains of law at such a close distance.


    As he struggled to hold on to the virtual light, he could not help but forcibly imprint the exquisite runes in front of him into his mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s voice was heard. He and ning keyun flew up at once, and the father and daughter were also pulled towards the two chains.


    After that, among the demons, CI gritted his teeth. His figure flashed and he appeared in the sky. He also grabbed one of the dragons.


    He was severely injured. The physical bodies of all the demons were on the verge of collapse. After using the sky-sealing mark, Shang was no longer able to fight.


    He was the only one who could make a move now.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The moment his arm touched the virtual light, it was instantly smashed into pieces!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ah! CI screamed in pain.


    ¡°Lord CI!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± Both Meng and Xian cried out in alarm. Their faces were filled with anxiety as they shot up into the sky to rescue the other two.


    ¡°You guys ¡­¡±


    Li was anxious and wanted to stop them, but it was too late. The two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a strange force surged in the sky. Just as the two of them rushed into the sky, they were suppressed by an extremely strong force and directly bounced back.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two of them vomited blood in the air. They couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell back to where they came from. They were directly sent flying to the ground and spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    The two of them were unwilling to give up. With their current strength, they could not even fly up to the sky.


    Under the spiritual pressure caused by the confrontation between The Phantom of the realm power and the power of devil essence, ordinary people were simply unable to resist!


    Li hurriedly went forward and started treating the two.


    After the temple in the sky¡¯s arm was shattered, it let out a series of roars and turned into its demon form. Its remaining arm also grabbed down.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The illusionary light appeared again and shattered his other arm.


    ¡±


    He let out a few painful roars, and then a light flashed between his eyebrows, and his entire demon form began to change.


    His destroyed arms grew out again with a ¡°pa pa pa pa¡± sound, and his aura was brand new!


    At this critical moment, CI once again gave up his life in order to obtain a new physical body. Suddenly, he felt full of strength. With a loud roar, he directly grabbed the chain of nomological laws in front of him and pulled it in the air!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Another law chain was pulled straight.


    His change attracted the attention of the people in the sky, and they all revealed shocked expressions.


    After a series of unforeseen events and battles, who wasn¡¯t exhausted? they had to rely on all kinds of medicinal pills and natural treasures to hold on, but they could only quickly recover a little strength.


    But this time, CI was directly full of blood and resurrected on the spot. How could everyone not be shocked?


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Devil Lord PU was infuriated. His shouts rose to the sky, shaking the illusory light of the chains of law even more.


    The ¡± water deity ¡± gritted her teeth and said, ¡± it¡¯s not enough! More attacks!¡±


    After everyone saw CI¡¯s arms being crushed, they were all frightened and no one dared to take the risk.


    That was an expert of divine transcendence. Although he was seriously injured, he was still far more powerful than an ordinary peak nine-star expert. If such an existence was so exhausted, ordinary people would probably be turned into ashes.


    In fact, they were thinking too much. If they didn¡¯t have enough power, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the chains of law at all. They would be directly bounced back like saliva and Meng.


    Ning keyun¡¯s face turned pale, and cold sweat dripped down her face. Under the constant impact of the devil Lord PU¡¯s power, her hands were already covered in blood, and countless golden runes were attacking her body.


    On the other side, ning Kewei said in horror, ¡± ¡°Keyun, keyun! If you can¡¯t hold on any longer, hurry and get down!¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, as if she could not hold on any longer. It seemed that she was not in a clear mind.


    Ning keyun panicked. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in front of ning keyun and grabbed the chain of laws.


    The Golden runes that filled the sky immediately surged into the man¡¯s body and continuously attacked it.


    The newcomer was Bo Yuqing. The moment he touched the chain of laws, his face turned white and he clenched his teeth to grab it.


    Only then did ning keyun gradually regain her consciousness, and traces of blood could be seen on her face.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    She squeezed out the two words from between her teeth and clenched her fists again.


    ¡°No need!¡±


    Bo Yuqing said in a deep voice, his eyes extremely serious. With the combined strength of the two, they finally straightened the chain.


    Two peak nine-star experts had to work together to pull one. Everyone was even more shocked and did not dare to go up rashly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort suddenly rang out as Qiu Mujie spread his wings and teleported to one of the chains with a flash of his thousand eyes. His arms exploded with crackling sounds, turning into golden furry ape arms that grabbed down.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless rays of light shot out from the chains and entered his body. The phenomenon of the ultimate body appeared, and all kinds of strange limbs appeared one by one.


    Qiu Mujie roared loudly, and his horn suddenly jabbed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All sorts of strange powers fused together and formed a protective barrier. Only then did the trembling of his furry arms stop!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    Another chain shadow was pulled straight.


    At this moment, a total of eight law chains in the sky were pulled straight, as if they were nailed in the air by long nails.


    There were only four that were constantly swaying.


    Demon master PU roared non-stop. The power of the true fiend Dharma idol continued to attack the world power like a trapped beast.


    Xuan Hua struggled a few times and fell down, no longer having any strength.


    Liu Feiyan was also covered in blood, and she said with a serious expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t move around randomly and recuperate properly.¡±


    Xuan Hua smiled bitterly. in such a spectacular scene, there¡¯s actually no sign of my carefree figure. Isn¡¯t that too regretful? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it, but it¡¯s a good choice to make you jealous.¡±


    Teng Guang suddenly said, a sly smile flashing across his face.


    Although his Tao body had collapsed, he had been recuperating and had not attacked once. His physical condition was actually better than the others.


    ¡°Since you dare to go up, why shouldn¡¯t I?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu also laughed lightly. His frost Jade ruler, which he had cultivated with his life, had been destroyed, and his mind had also suffered a heavy blow.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned into rays of light and rushed up.


    Soon, two more nomological chains were pulled up.


    PU¡¯s struggles grew more intense, but the restraints also grew tighter.


    ¡°Zi Fei Ji, Luo Xing!¡± Wei Qing shouted from the sky.


    The two of them trembled and looked at each other, revealing a difficult expression.


    If the two of them were in their peak condition, they could easily shake off a chain. However, they were seriously injured at the moment, so how could they withstand it?


    However, with Wei Qing¡¯s order and everyone¡¯s hope, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on them. Even if they couldn¡¯t stand it, they had to!


    Luo Xing! Zi Xiao Ji gritted his teeth, ¡± Luo Xing, if we join forces, we should be able to suppress one!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Xing nodded in agreement.


    The two of them flew up and used their own unique skills to grab one of the pillars.


    At the same time, another ray of light flew up and grabbed at the last one.


    That person¡¯s Green robes flickered. It was Chen Yuyu. His arm had just touched the chain of laws and was immediately shaken until his qi and blood churned. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were full of bitterness and shock. Even Daren could pull on one. Although the process was very difficult, with his own cultivation, it would definitely not be a problem. Who would have thought that it would be so difficult!


    This also reflected the gap between himself and the others, making him feel extremely bitter in his heart.


    From the beginning to now, the kind of high-spirited and heroic feelings when he advanced to the peak nine-star were completely gone.


    The virtual light shook a few times, and Chen Yuyu suddenly felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Her body kept trembling, almost collapsing on the spot.


    Suddenly, an extremely overbearing force fell. Luo Qingyun shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    His body transformed into a demonic Dragon, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws.


    The desolate God bright moon spear spun continuously in front of him, and the Spear¡¯s momentum stabbed towards the illusory light!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An ancient roar came from the spear!


    Clang! Clang!


    As the spear descended, it actually passed through the illusory light of the chains of law.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently, and they revealed looks of horror!


    ¡±


    Luo Qingyun roared, looking ferocious and terrifying. Just like long qianmiao, he grabbed the spear and pulled it behind him.


    Chen Qianyu immediately felt the pressure on him greatly reduced. He couldn¡¯t help but show his gratitude. He gritted his teeth and pulled it up with all his might.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    As the last two chains of law were pulled straight, the swaying shadows in the sky disappeared.


    The true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s five bodies and four limbs were tightly bound, and it was pulled in all directions.


    On one end of the chains of law that bound the true devil, those exquisite runes kept squeezing into the true Devil¡¯s body, as if they wanted to tear it into pieces!


    The water deity¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, hold on!¡±


    Her figure flickered, and the Lotus platform appeared in the sky. She sat down.


    The eye of heavenly Dao suddenly burst out with a bright light, and countless runes appeared in the pupil.


    The devil Lord was shocked and roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Poron, you dare to seal me? You lowly and contemptible person!¡±


    He seemed to have foreseen his own end and roared unwillingly. However, the twelve chains of law had bound him tightly and he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    The water deity¡¯s expression was cold as she sat in Amitabha. The nine-grade Lotus bloomed one by one and fell towards the demon Lord in the twelve rays of light.


    A clear, poetic voice slowly sounded from the Lotus platform.


    ¡°Everything is different, and all sentences are not sentences. All the sages are like lightning, and an empty body becomes a Dharmakaya.¡±


    There¡¯s still one or two chapters to go. Taiyi won¡¯t be able to finish it. He¡¯s going to be mad every day.


    By the way, I¡¯ll also promote my WeChat official account: Taiyis, all sorts of news will be posted there as soon as possible. I hope everyone can add me.

 Chapter 1521

    ?


    1521 Chapter 1521-seal


    The Lotus platform descended slowly, and a vast and mighty force rippled out.


    The eye of heavenly Dao in the sky slowly closed.


    Under the twelve illusionary lights, everyone¡¯s expression was solemn. They felt the vast and boundless power of the heavenly Dao and their hearts were filled with infinite respect.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Lotus seat finally landed above the demon Lord. It was like a holy golden Lotus blooming, and a vast power surged down.


    As the eye of heavenly Dao closed, twelve rays of light in the sky suddenly flew up.


    ¡°Hualalalalala!¡±


    The sound of chains filled the sky as the twelve beams of light rushed toward Yunxiao while the faint light kept rushing into his body.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Everyone in the sky was sent flying by the sudden surge of light. They all spat out large mouthfuls of blood, and their faces were extremely pale.


    Wei Qing¡¯s mouth was full of blood. He roared, ¡± bolong, the opening of the seal will injure everyone. Why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance?!


    ¡°Pfft!¡± He was so angry that he spat out blood again.


    The water deity¡¯s expression was cold as she said slowly, ¡± I was planning to remind everyone after I finished reciting the poem, but who knew that the seal would be activated right after I finished reciting it. It¡¯s already too late.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wei Qing spat out another mouthful of blood and roared, ¡± ¡°A ghost wants to hear you recite a poem!¡±


    He was not the only one. The rest of the people also spat out mouthfuls of blood, their faces full of resentment.


    Under the Lotus platform, twelve beams of light merged into Yunxiao¡¯s body. The look on the devil Lord PU¡¯s face changed from an angry roar to a Dazed and Confused one, and then he gradually closed his eyes.


    The true fiend Dharma idol and its three heads and six arms disappeared.


    A cobweb-like mark of twelve virtual lights suddenly appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s chest, and his independent divine sense seemed to be affected as well, causing him to fall from the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao fell to the ground, half of his body buried in the mud.


    The vast power of heaven and earth gradually dispersed, and the clear sky slowly returned.


    The Lotus seat seemed to have exhausted its power and also fell from the sky to the ground.


    The ¡®water deity¡¯s¡¯ face also began to lose its luster, and she fell onto the Lotus platform.


    The surrounding lotus petals gathered together and completely covered her.


    In the distant Sea Forest, within the sea emperor¡¯s palace.


    pfft! poron suddenly spat out a large mouthful of blood, and his old face shrank rapidly. In an instant, he looked like a bag of bones, and his face was hateful.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    He coughed violently, and his vitality was constantly flowing out of his body. He seemed to have aged decades in an instant.


    A beam of light appeared in the hall. Zuya¡¯s face was filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency Poseidon, please!¡±


    Poron stretched out his hand and interrupted him, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°Your Majesty, did you use the power of the heavenly path in the Lotus?¡± Zuya asked, his face full of worry.


    ¡°Hehe, I still can¡¯t hide it from you.¡±


    this is the first time I¡¯ve seen the power of the heavenly path, ¡± Bolon said with a chuckle. it¡¯s really powerful.


    His aged face flickered with a luster, as if he yearned for that supreme power.


    Zuya said, ¡± the Lotus platform contains a trace of the power of the eye of heavenly Dao. Only the true owner of the Lotus platform can display it. I didn¡¯t expect Princess water fairy to be able to refine the Lotus platform. It should be due to her pure heart.


    haha, what pure spirit? Zuya, when did you become so good at talking? ¡±


    ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just that fools have their own good fortune,¡± said poron with a smile.


    He seemed to be very happy, but his expression soon became serious again. I didn¡¯t expect that the demonic Lord PU could be awakened by the water fairy¡¯s blood. I¡¯m afraid that the heavenly martial realm will no longer be peaceful.


    everything is set in stone, ¡± Zuya said. the blood of the water fairy princess may not be enough. That li Yunxiao has part of the demon Lord monarch¡¯s devil essence in his body. The combination of the two produced such an effect.


    master PU seems to have changed a lot, ¡± polong said worriedly. he¡¯s different from what¡¯s written in the records. Could it be that he¡¯s been sealed for countless years, so his temperament has changed? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± Zuya said. But no matter what, it¡¯s already very difficult to stop the demon master from returning to the human world. I can only hope that the two demon masters still have different paths and can¡¯t tolerate each other. Only then will we have a chance. Otherwise, it will be as lady a ¡®Rou predicted, the world will be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Rouwei Wanwan¡±


    master, ¡± poron called out softly, his face filled with endless love. He seemed to be a little tired as he waved his hand and said,¡±You may leave. The realm of heaven martial arts is no longer our world. We¡¯ll leave everything to those young people.¡±


    Zuya frowned and said,¡±Your Majesty, you¡¯re a Pi Xiu.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, poron had already disappeared from the hall.


    Zuya¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He could only sigh deeply. Poron no longer had any interest in the world. Even if the world were to collapse in the future, it would no longer be his business.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Zuya let out another long sigh and disappeared from the hall.


    At this moment, outside the red moon City, the desolate land was barren. The cold wind was blowing and many people were moving, but there was no sound. It was strangely quiet.


    Everyone looked at each other with confusion.


    ¡°This ¡­ This is considered the end?¡±


    ¡°Are you done? Did we win?¡±


    ¡°Can we leave this hell-like place now?¡±


    All sorts of questions were raised. Everyone felt like they were in a dream, as if they couldn¡¯t believe that they were still alive.


    The wedding, which was supposed to be a joyous occasion, had turned into a killing field the moment Yunxiao stepped in.


    Peak nine-star, divine transcendence, sanctuary, soul formation sea, super forces, demon race, various super experts, seven sect Masters, titled martial sovereigns, leaders of two Holy Lands, the terrifying ghost king, the unknown demonic Lord, and the sea Emperor Qianqian, who had arrived in a borrowed body, had all arrived.


    The peak nine-star existences that were rarely seen on normal days were as insignificant as ants in this killing ground.


    Countless legendary figures and peerless powerhouses who had transcended the mortal world were as weak as dogs.


    Even the Saint weapons that had not appeared for tens of thousands of years were suddenly like Street goods. It was as if everyone had a Kasaya.


    They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes that they were still alive in this dream-like environment. They patted their heads a few times until they bled. Only then did they believe that they were alive.


    hahaha, it¡¯s really over. I¡¯m still alive. Hahahaha, that¡¯s great!


    One of the martial artists was overjoyed and went crazy on the spot. After laughing madly for a while, he fell to the ground with a smile on his face and died.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s gazes suddenly gathered on the Samsara wheel floating in the sky.


    All the battles had ended, and it seemed to be time for this Saint weapon to be taken.


    Everyone¡¯s heart burned with excitement. When they thought of the power that the ghost king had displayed, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.


    Originally, in this killing field where peak nine-star martial artists were like ants and transcendents and Saints were like dogs, no one dared to make any noise. However, at this moment, these experts were all seriously injured. It would be good if they could make it back. How could they have the strength to snatch the profound level weapons?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were not only on the wheel, but also on Ye Fan, who had lost his cultivation and long qianmiao, who was severely injured.


    Everyone thought to themselves,¡±the sword in his hand doesn¡¯t seem too bad ¡­¡±


    There was also the Lotus throne that wrapped around the water fairy, which also attracted everyone¡¯s attention. However, everyone knew that this thing belonged to the sea Emperor, and the daughter of the sea Emperor was inside. They could not help but feel nervous and did not dare to act rashly.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed and instantly rushed to the side of the Samsara wheel. He reached out and grabbed the wheel!


    At the same time, he laughed out loud. haha! This wheel is mine! Goodbye, everyone! His hand landed on the wheel, and a ray of light suddenly shot into his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man was shocked. Before he could react, he exploded into pieces with a bang!


    ¡°Dammit! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡±


    The crowd had just rushed forward in anger, intending to tear that person into a thousand pieces when they heard the explosion. The person in front of them was instantly turned into minced meat.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone stopped in their tracks and looked at the wheel in horror. The green light on the wheel flickered non-stop, and they immediately thought of the ghost king in fear.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng suddenly laughed and said, Saint artifacts have spirits. They¡¯re not something that any random person can take. Hmph!


    Everyone looked at each other, wanting to take it but not daring to.


    I¡¯d like to try. Even if I die under this profound level weapon, it¡¯ll be worth it.


    Han Junting walked out shakily. Although she was also covered in wounds, none of them were fatal. She had protected herself well.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on her, and they all frowned. They did not know where such a person came from.


    However, there were also many people who recognized her as the head shopkeeper of the star and moon school. Their expressions changed constantly. On one hand, they hoped that others would be blown to death, but on the other hand, they were afraid that their profound level weapons would be taken away. They were all worried about the gains and losses.


    Ning keyun also frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything as her injuries were too serious.


    ¡°Hmph, you want it, I want it too!¡±


    A person walked out from the crowd. It was Li Yi, and he did not have a single injury on him.


    After absorbing a portion of Shang¡¯s power and consuming the great void Dao fruit fragment, his eyes were bright and his origin power surged and rose to nine stars!


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened and she said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, you two-faced traitor of the demon race.¡±


    Li Yi was furious and shouted,¡±old man, you¡¯re really tired of living!¡± This young master is an expert under Lord Wei Qing¡¯s command, and I¡¯ve been hiding my guts and working undercover in the monster race!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You call yourself a strong person? how embarrassing!¡±


    Han Junting said with disdain.


    ¡°You dare to underestimate me? then don¡¯t blame me for killing you first and then taking the wheel!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he charged forward without a second word. A longsword was unsheathed and he aimed it at han Junting¡¯s throat.


    Han Junting¡¯s expression changed slightly. His opponent had just become a nine-stars martial sovereign and was no match for her at all. However, she was injured, while his opponent had not even a single star of injury on him.

 Chapter 1522

    ?


    1522 Chapter 1522-handled impartially


    ¡°Hmph, coward!¡±


    Han Junting laughed contemptuously. To be able to protect herself so well in the midst of a series of battles, this person in front of her was definitely one of a kind.


    Disdainfully, she stomped on the ground and dodged it. At the same time, she made a hand seal and spun around the sword aura, pointing directly at Li Yi¡¯s brow.


    Li Yi¡¯s heart jolted, and he retreated in shock.


    The momentum of that incantation seal was extremely strange. The other party¡¯s control of strength was exquisite and abnormal. It seemed that he was a difficult opponent.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    After han Junting forced Li Yi back with a single move, she strode toward the Wheel of Fortune.


    ¡°Stop,¡± he ordered.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded and han Junting felt a terrifying aura.


    She suddenly retreated in shock, her figure instantly splitting into thousands of shadows in the air, flying in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the pressure of a force, all the Phantoms were shattered. She was also directly sent flying, leaving a trail of blood in the sky.


    The demon temple stood to the side coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°In the mountains, there are no Tigers and monkeys call themselves Kings. But as long as there are Tigers, even if it¡¯s a sick Tiger, it¡¯s not something that monkeys can call Kings. Look, everyone here is injured, but any one of you can stand up and kill you a million times over! The gap between realms is a chasm!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale and her eyes were filled with shock. She quickly retreated and did not dare to have any more ideas about the Wheel of Fortune.


    The rest of the people were also shocked. They immediately broke away from their greedy desires and no one dared to step forward.


    Li Yi could not help but wipe off his cold sweat. If he was the one who stepped forward just now, he was afraid that CI would have killed him immediately.


    Just as he was rejoicing, he suddenly felt CI¡¯s gaze on him. It was as if a sharp blade had pierced through his body, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly fled into the distance.


    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    CI¡¯s face was frosty, and his hatred for Li Yi was no less than Shang¡¯s.


    As the high priest of the monster race, his biggest wish in life was to lead the monster race to prosperity. Shang¡¯s appearance had undoubtedly brought him a ray of light. It seemed that the light was right in front of him, but it was destroyed by this lowly human in front of him. He wanted to eat Shang¡¯s flesh raw.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, save me!¡±


    Li Yi hurriedly ran towards Wei Qing, but at this moment, Wei Qing was also lying on the ground with heavy injuries and a gloomy expression.


    He wished he could just kill Li Yi right now.


    Among the people present, only the divine transcendence experts in the best condition were Yao CI, who had just sacrificed his life in exchange for being full of blood and demons. Although he was injured by the virtual light of the chains of law, most of his strength was still there.


    At this moment, Wei Qing was worried that he would lose his life, and Li Yi even led the demon temple in his direction. He was so angry that he kept coughing violently.


    He had vomited so much blood that he almost couldn¡¯t spit it out. He coughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t see any blood.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, this demon temple wants to kill me. Please save me, Lord.¡± Li Yi quickly asked for help.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened. As one of the sanctuary¡¯s rulers, he could not possibly give in to the demon race in front of all the powerhouses in the world. He could only glare at Li Yi and said, ¡± Mr. Yao CI, I¡¯m not sure what kind of grudges you have against Li Yi, but he¡¯s now one of my men. I hope Mr. Yao CI will give me some face.


    ¡°Face?¡±


    ¡°Wei Qing, you seemed to want to kill us all just now!¡± CI said coldly. His face turned cold, and his eyes were like knives as he looked at Wei Qing with disdain. His body was full of killing intent.


    Wei Qing cursed in his heart and kept blaming himself for speaking nonsense. How could face be more important than his life at this time?


    He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡± Mr. CI, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Our two clans have always been on good terms. We¡¯ve lived in peace and harmony for so many years. Sir wouldn¡¯t want to cause a war between the two races because of a misunderstanding, right? As for this Li Yi, even though he¡¯s one of my men, he has to bear the consequences if he does anything wrong. I don¡¯t care how you guys deal with him.¡±


    He used the monster race to threaten the temple. His meaning was obvious. If they dared to touch him, the two races would go to war. At the same time, he showed his submissive side and voluntarily gave up on Li Yi in exchange for the other party¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Naturally, CI understood what he meant. Although he was extremely unwilling, the strength of the two races was clear for all to see. He had no choice but to give in. He could only snort heavily and walk towards Li Yi.


    Lord Wei Qing! Lord Wei Qing! You can¡¯t just leave me like this! Li Yi was shocked and said hurriedly.


    Wei Qing said indifferently,¡±Li Yi, you have to be responsible in life. Although you¡¯re my subordinate, there¡¯s no such thing as reason in this world.¡± If you have your reasons, you should make it clear to Mr. CI. I believe that Mr. CI is a reasonable person and will not make things difficult for you. But if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t protect you even if you¡¯re my subordinate. I¡¯ll deal with you fairly.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened as they looked at Wei Qing with disdain. However, they were under the roof and the situation was more pressing than they were, so they had no choice but to lower their heads. It was indeed unwise to anger the demon temple for someone like Li Yi. As the ruler of the sanctuary, Wei Qing was smooth and slick, so he would not make such a small mistake.


    Li Yi¡¯s face contorted as he immediately understood what was going on. He was so scared that he quickly ran away.


    If he was caught by the demon temple, he would definitely die. An ordinary death would be fine, but he would probably be tortured in all kinds of ways, and he would rather die than live.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the sky, as if it had been struck by a hammer.


    Soon after, a dense grid line appeared and began to spread in the air.


    Just as everyone was shocked and confused, a huge black hole appeared. It was so deep that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    ¡°What? Is there another monster?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed. They all blamed themselves for being too greedy. They didn¡¯t know how to escape just now, but now they couldn¡¯t even escape.


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank as he immediately saw the reason for this formation and was overjoyed.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Sounds kept coming from the black hole, as if a battleship was traveling in the air.


    Finally, a ray of golden light shot out and turned into a small black boat, spinning in the air.


    The small boat was covered in golden runes as it slowly descended.


    ¡°Black universe protector!¡± Wei Qing was overjoyed and shouted.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the small boat. Although they didn¡¯t know the people on it, they immediately relaxed when they heard Wei Qing¡¯s words. They all wiped their sweat and thought, how could there be so many monsters in the world?


    On the other hand, the demons ¡®expressions changed drastically, especially the demon temple. With a sudden shake of its arm, a silver sword appeared and was thrust at Li Yi.


    If the people of the Holy region interfered, he would no longer have a chance.


    Li Yi was quite cunning. The moment the warship appeared, he immediately ran over. When he heard Wei Qing¡¯s shout, he shouted even more wildly, ¡± ¡°Lord Black universe protector, please save me! I¡¯m Li Yi, a subordinate of Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    The few people on the battleship were horrified. Putting aside the destruction on the ground below, the people who were meditating on the ground were all powerhouses of the present age. There were even a few titled martial sovereigns among them!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ling Baiyue and Nanfeng Xuan were both shocked, and hei Yuhu was also shocked.


    It was one thing for so many experts to appear all of a sudden, but the most unbelievable thing was that all of them were like arrows at the end of their flight, and some were even on the verge of death.


    Just as the few of them were in shock, they saw Li Yi running away with a sword from the demon temple behind him.


    Black universe Guard¡¯s brows furrowed. Although he did not recognize Li Yi, he knew that Li Yi was Wei Qing¡¯s subordinate, so he was naturally one of his own. Meanwhile, the pursuers behind him were obviously from the demon race.


    When he looked over, his eyelids twitched violently. His heart sank and he thought to himself, ¡± It was actually the monster race¡¯s high sacrificial temple!


    The moment he recognized CI, he did not think too much and teleported over.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    He raised his hand, and a finger helmet instantly appeared on his fist, which he struck out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When CI¡¯s sword ray was shattered, he stopped his pursuit, his face filled with regret and anger.


    He blamed himself for not making a move earlier. If he wanted to kill Li Yi now, it would be even more difficult than ascending to heaven.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Li Yi felt the terrifying sword aura brush past him and shatter into pieces. Once again, he narrowly escaped death, and he could not help but burst into tears.


    Black universe protector frowned and revealed a look of disdain. Was this person really Wei Qing¡¯s subordinate? He couldn¡¯t help but look at Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was slightly red and he coughed a few times.


    CI said coldly,¡±Lord Wei Qing, do you still remember what you said just now? nothing in the world can escape the word¡± reason.¡± If Li Yi is being unreasonable, you¡¯ll definitely deal with him properly.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wei Qing said with a straight face. Although the status of the sanctuary is transcendent, we must uphold justice, fairness, and reason. We can not use force to suppress others. However, Mr. CI, you didn¡¯t reason with Li Yi just now. Instead, you killed him right away. Isn¡¯t that too beneath your status as a great priest?¡±


    CI was stunned and furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Wei Qing, is this what you meant by fair and just?!


    ¡°Why? does Mr. CI have any objections?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    The demon temple¡¯s face turned ashen. It looked at hei Yuhu and the others and snorted,¡±Good, today¡¯s matter is over. The Green Mountains will never change, and the green water will flow forever. Everyone, take care!¡±


    In a flash, he came to Shang¡¯s side, planning to leave with him.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly shouted, his eyes shooting out cold stars,¡±You can leave, but leave the armillary sphere behind!¡±


    ¡°What? The demon clan¡¯s holy artifact, the armillary sphere, has reappeared in the human world?¡±


    what? ¡± hei Yuhu was shocked. He suddenly understood why this place was so dangerous and why the titled martial sovereigns were all heavily injured.


    However, he was still quite puzzled. Was the armillary sphere really so powerful?


    Ling Baiyue¡¯s face was even gloomier. Now that the armillary sphere was exposed, she would definitely not have a share. Moreover, she did not see Wei Min at the scene, so he was most likely dead.


    He had lost a peak nine-star subordinate for nothing and did not get any benefits. He took a deep breath with a gloomy face and exhaled a white breath, as if to relieve the anger in his body.


    Nanfeng Xuan suddenly smiled slyly and said, ¡± lady Bai Yue has to cultivate and regulate her breathing even when she¡¯s on a mission. No wonder her strength has improved so quickly!

 Chapter 1523

    ?


    1523 Threatening


    Bai lingyue¡¯s face was full of black lines. She smiled awkwardly.¡±You must be joking.¡±


    With a serious look, Nanfeng Xuan said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m not joking, I¡¯m speaking the truth. Lady Baiyue¡¯s elemental energy has already materialized. Fengxuan is impressed!


    Bai lingyue¡¯s expression darkened. Nanfeng Xuan, can you stop spouting nonsense?!


    Nanfeng Xuan chuckled and disappeared from the battleship in a flash. She landed beside hei Yuhu and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Lord Wei Qing.¡±


    Wei Qing replied with a soft ¡°hmm¡± and said as if greeting, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    that armillary sphere is so powerful? ¡± Nanfeng min asked. even so many titled martial sovereigns can¡¯t withstand it? ¡± A rare look of surprise flashed across her eyes.


    the process is very complicated, ¡± Wei Qing said. I¡¯ll tell you in detail later. Now, the best thing to do is to intercept a few Supreme grade profound level weapons.


    ¡°A few?¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan was shocked for a moment, and hei Yuhu¡¯s pupils also contracted, shooting out rays of cold light.


    Wei Qing nodded. that¡¯s right. The demon clan¡¯s armillary sphere, the Great Wheel of Samsara in front of you, the Noah¡¯s ship in this kid¡¯s hand, and the divine realm tablet in li Yunxiao¡¯s possession.


    Black universe Guard¡¯s body trembled as he said in shock, ¡± Noah¡¯s ship and the divine realm tablet have also appeared?! His eyes were filled with shock.


    He didn¡¯t know what the Samsara wheel was, but Noah¡¯s boat was the only super-grade profound artifact made by human beings in tens of thousands of years, and the divine realm tablet had only been recorded in sporadic historical records.


    Ling Baiyue was also shocked,¡±four pieces of Supreme-grade Xuan artifact?¡± What¡¯s going on with the heavenly Dao? no wonder Yan Tianyi would have such a strange phenomenon!¡±


    Wei Qing frowned and said, ¡± so it¡¯s a heavenly instrument phenomenon. No wonder you guys came to the red moon City by force. However, it shouldn¡¯t be these transcendent-grade profound level weapons that triggered the heavenly instrument phenomenon. It should be the heavenly way Divine Art that the Lord had just displayed. It directly dropped the chains of law, which triggered the phenomenon.


    He pointed at the Lotus seat. At this moment, the water fairy was completely wrapped by the Lotus and his face could not be seen clearly.


    the chains of law?!


    The few of them were so shocked that their faces turned pale. Nan fengxuan¡¯s eyes bulged as she cried out, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, are you sure you¡¯re not wrong? Or did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong.¡± Wei Qing shook his head and said,¡±it¡¯s hard to explain the details. The woman of the sea Emperor, poron, is inside this Lotus platform. I¡¯ve heard that this Lotus platform is a Supreme grade profound level weapon. The situation was very complicated, and the master of Red Moon City, Tang Qing, had also died. Lord Black universe protector, let¡¯s keep these Supreme grade profound level weapons first before we discuss further.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hei Yuhu immediately understood the importance of the matter. Although he did not know what had happened, the fact that so many titled martial sovereigns were seriously injured, four to five Supreme grade profound level weapons that had not been seen for tens of thousands of years, and even the descent of the chains of law, this was far beyond any ordinary incident.


    Nanfeng Xuan and Ling Baiyue¡¯s faces were also unusually solemn. They knew that this was probably the most important moment in tens of thousands of years.


    In a flash, the two of them surrounded the great demons.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face was also pale as he looked around the arena. When his eyes fell on Yunxiao, his pupils constricted as he thought,¡¯I¡¯m not going to let you go. Is He Dead?


    Wei Qing! CI¡¯s face was full of anger. I didn¡¯t make things difficult for you when I was still capable. How can you repay kindness with enmity!


    ¡°Mr. CI, you make it sound like I owe you something,¡± Wei Qing said coldly. Besides, I don¡¯t intend to kill you all. I just want you to hand over your profound level weapons. Whether your life is more important or the profound level weapons is more important, you can choose for yourself.¡±


    After Shang used the sky-Sealing Stamp and was injured by the demon Lord, he was unable to recover. His face was still pale as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± the armillary sphere is a sacred object of our demon race. It is impossible to hand it over. If you insist on it, then you can only fight to the death. Are you sure you can defeat us? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this is a Saint artifact. Even if I¡¯m not sure, I¡¯ll still have to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Since you insist on trying, I¡¯ll risk my life to accompany you,¡± Yao CI said with a smile. Lord Hu, let¡¯s give it a try. We might be able to kill them all and take the other Saint artifacts.¡±


    Shang¡¯s brows furrowed, and a look of desperation flashed across his eyes. ¡°Good! I¡¯ll try out the power of these mighty people of the human race. At most, I¡¯ll self-destruct the armillary sphere and we¡¯ll all die together.¡±


    ¡°What? Self-destructing a Saint artifact?¡±


    Everyone was stunned and retreated in shock.


    ¡°Saint artifacts can also self-destruct?¡±


    Doubt rose in everyone¡¯s hearts. Although these words sounded like a threat, a Saint artifact was still a profound artifact. A ninth tier profound artifact could self-destruct, so logically speaking, it was also logical for a Saint artifact to self-destruct.


    However, he had never heard of a Saint artifact exploding, so he didn¡¯t know if it was true or not.


    Wei Qing and hei Yuhu¡¯s expressions turned ugly. They looked at each other, not knowing if the Saint artifact would self-destruct.


    ¡°Shang, you¡¯re lying to us,¡± Wei Qing said sternly,¡±we¡¯ve never heard of anyone who could self-destruct a Saint weapon.¡± If it really can, then wouldn¡¯t this move be invincible and able to kill anyone?¡±


    I don¡¯t need to explain much, ¡± Yi sneered. whether I can self-destruct or not, you¡¯ll know once you try.


    Li said,¡±how many Saint artifacts have there been since ancient times?¡± Furthermore, Lord Shang has already fused with the armillary sphere, we can live and die together.¡±


    Black universe protector was also indecisive. Not to mention the self-destruction of a Saint artifact, even the self-destruction of two transcendent Saints, Shang and CI, was not something he could handle.


    even a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious, ¡± CI said coldly. if you want to snatch the armillary sphere, then don¡¯t even think about getting a single profound level weapon. You can all die with us!


    His face was full of ferocity. Although he had a strong sense of threat, no one dared to really try, just in case it was true.


    If the two divine transcendence experts self-destructed and used the armillary sphere, everyone¡¯s soul would probably be scattered. Not to mention strengthening all the Saint artifacts, they would even lose their lives.


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart was tangled, but he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you guys go!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    you want a profound level weapon, but you¡¯re afraid of death. Lord Wei Qing, I feel ashamed for you! CI laughed coldly and said sarcastically.


    ¡°Demon temple, don¡¯t be so smug,¡± Wei Qing angrily said. Since the monster race has the armillary sphere, I will come to visit sooner or later!¡±


    CI¡¯s expression changed, and he was also extremely angry. He snorted heavily and no longer paid attention to him.


    The referee replied,¡±the green robe remains unchanged, and the green water flows forever.¡± If you wish to visit the demon race, I welcome you on behalf of everyone.¡±


    A cold look flashed across his face, and all the great demons had a high fighting spirit, as if they were looking forward to the battle in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± CI said.


    He waved his hand, and a ray of light rose.


    The demons immediately hid in the clouds and slowly flew up, finally disappearing from the earth.


    Wei Qing stared at the few of them leaving and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It seems like I have to pay more attention to the illusionary realm of stars and moon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send people to pay more attention to this. It¡¯s best to set up some more measures outside the star and moon illusion,¡± Ling Baiyue said.


    we¡¯ll discuss it in detail when we get back, ¡± Wei Qing said. now, bring everyone back to the sacred zone!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they were both shocked and angry.


    ¡°Wei Qing, what right do you have to take us away?¡± Xuan Hua said angrily.


    Xuan Hua, right? ¡± Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll settle the score with you bit by bit in the red moon City. Let¡¯s go back to the Holy region first, and I¡¯ll see how I¡¯ll deal with you!


    Black universe protector looked at everyone. They were all renowned experts, and there were a few unfamiliar existences who were also emitting powerful auras. He growled,¡±Take him away.¡±


    why did I forget to bring some subordinates with me when I came out? ¡± Nan fengxuan complained. I can only work hard on my own.


    She stretched out her hand, and a red glow appeared. It turned into a bundle of Dragon tendons in the air and flew down, throwing it to Qin Chuan. ¡°Seal them all, then use this Dragon tendon to tie them up and bring them back.¡±


    Ling Baiyue¡¯s eyes flickered and landed on the Samsara wheel. She swallowed and said, ¡± ¡°Is this also a Saint artifact?¡±


    His eyes were filled with greed as he walked over.


    Wei Qing frowned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this moment, Ling Baiyue¡¯s heart was in a dilemma. She really wanted to take the wheel and run away.


    With a sacred artifact in hand, he didn¡¯t want to be the Secretary of a sanctuary division anymore.


    He carefully walked forward and reached out his hand to grab it.


    ¡°Ling Baiyue!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan suddenly cried out and directly appeared beside him, striking out with her palm.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ling Baiyue¡¯s palm was pushed away.


    what are you doing! Nanfeng Xuan?! Ling Baiyue was furious and shouted!


    Nan fengxuan chuckled. lady Bai Yue, I saw your eyes glowing with greed and your forehead covered in cold sweat. You must¡¯ve been intimidated by this Saint artifact. That¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding you and saving you.


    Ling Baiyue trembled with anger and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to save me! Nanfeng Xuan, f * ck your mother¡¯s egg, don¡¯t talk to me anymore!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, fine, I won¡¯t say it.¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan blinked her eyes and flew away.


    Only then did black universe protector turn his gaze over, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take back all of this Saint artifact for now. When we reach the Holy region, we¡¯ll discuss how to deal with it.¡±


    He reached out to grab the Samsara wheel.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Although the Samsara wheel trembled, he still managed to grab it.


    Then, with a flash of green light, he disappeared.


    After taking the wheel, hei Yuhu looked at Ye Fan, ¡± ¡°Is Noah¡¯s ship with you?¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s expression changed. Although hei Yuhu did not have any Yuan power on his body, every step he took, the pressure of a superior still made him feel like he was in an abyss, and beads of cold sweat started to drip down.


    ¡°Noah¡¯s ship is a human race¡¯s sacred artifact, so it should be kept by the sanctuary. No matter who you are, just hand it over.¡±


    ¡°Hand over the Saint artifact and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± said black universe protector while extending his hand.


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth: ¡± is this how Saints Rob others? ¡±


    Black universe protector said, ¡± Noah¡¯s ship was once owned by Lord ye Nantian. Lord ye Nantian was the leader of the sacred zone. In the end, this sacred artifact should belong to the sacred zone. How can you take it by force? ¡±


    Ye Fan said,¡±I am the descendant of ye Nantian¡¯s ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, they started to look at Ye Fan and thought: ¡± No wonder ¡­

 Chapter 1524

    ?


    1524 Chapter 1524-supporting role


    Hei Yuhu was also stunned. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Right now, he couldn¡¯t win over the ownership of the Saint artifact.


    ¡°A descendant of master ye Nantian?¡±


    Nan fengxuan was shocked, she landed beside Ye Fan and sized him up, she giggled, ¡± what a handsome young man! Ye Nantian is the most powerful man I admire. I am his fan. What is your name? ¡±


    ¡°Ye Fan,¡± Ye Fan replied.


    ¡°Ye Fan? It¡¯s really nice to listen to!¡±


    Nan fengxuan immediately hugged Ye fan¡¯s arm, acting like a little girl, and said shyly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy to see the descendant of my idol. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too weak, so let big sister keep Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s face was filled with black lines. He quickly said: ¡± no need, I can keep it safe.


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s face darkened, as if she was angry. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°What, you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Ye Fan hurriedly replied: ¡± no, I¡¯ve been keeping it by myself. I think it¡¯s pretty good.


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t let big sister keep it, then I won¡¯t care if Lord hei Yuhu wants to snatch it away from me,¡± Nanfeng Xuan snorted.


    Ye Fan cursed in his heart, what was the difference between you and him?


    Black universe protector also nodded and said,¡±Nan fengxuan is right. This Noah¡¯s ship is too dangerous for you.¡± For the sake of the human race¡¯s profound level weapon and for your own sake, it¡¯s still necessary to place it in the Holy region. We don¡¯t want master ye Nantian¡¯s descendants to die because of this profound level weapon.¡±


    Ye Fan gave Yunxiao a bitter look in the distance, who was still lying on the ground in a coma. He said helplessly, ¡± ¡°How about you let me consider it?¡±


    ¡°You still need to consider?¡± black universe protector frowned.


    Ye Fan was speechless,¡±not even considering?.¡±


    ¡°Alright, think about it,¡± black universe protector said. It wasn¡¯t good to force his hand or push him too far. After all, everyone was watching. He could just bring Ye Fan back to the Holy region.


    Then, he turned to Yunxiao with a suspicious look and said, ¡± I¡¯ve also seen some scattered records on the divine realm tablet in some ancient books. It seems to be an extraordinary thing.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face darkened and he was extremely anxious. Yunxiao had too many things that he wanted, but now, let alone fighting for them, he was afraid that he could not even protect himself.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face flickered slightly. He took a deep breath and appeared next to Yunxiao in a flash, shielding him behind him.


    Although he had also suffered various kinds of heavy injuries, his physical body was, after all, at the phenomenal stage. It had decayed for 100000 years, but it was not damaged. When he held the sword, he was still majestic and imposing.


    ¡°Zombies?¡± black universe protector frowned.


    leave li Yunxiao! beiming Nan pointed his long sword and said, ¡± leave li Yunxiao!


    don¡¯t listen to him, ¡± Wei Qing said. we don¡¯t know where he came from. If we can bring him back to the sanctuary, then we¡¯ll do some research. If we can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll just kill him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then,¡± black universe nodded.


    He clenched his fist, and a finger helmet appeared on his fist. In a flash, he attacked.


    The powerful air pressure was like a falling meteorite under that punch!


    Beifeng Nan had wanted to use his sword to slash at it, but he found that the power of the punch was so shocking that he was completely suppressed. He could only hold his sword in front of him to resist the power of the punch!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The eternal Imperial Sword was bent down, and it let out an endless trembling sound. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was sent flying.


    The sword trembled in the air, and beifeng Nan was forced back a thousand feet by the sword!


    ¡°Eh, what a strange body.¡±


    Black universe protector was surprised. But in such a situation, how could someone be simple?


    Seeing him grab at Yunxiao, beiming Nan panicked. He waved his sword with his right hand and pulled back his left palm, where a ball of green lingered.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart suddenly trembled as he looked at the fluorescent green light with a surprised and suspicious expression.


    ¡°Octagon shadow, eternal sword control!¡±


    With a wave of the sword, it turned into a sky full of sword shadows, and in an instant, the whole sky was filled with dense sword Qi.


    ¡°Friend, everyone here is an expert. Don¡¯t show off such a small skill.¡±


    Ling Baiyue¡¯s body flickered a few times, and a feather fan suddenly appeared in her hand. It was inlaid with seven blue gemstones, emitting a vivid radiance.


    ¡°Wild waves!¡±


    With one fan, boundless astral wind gushed out and spun in the sky, covering all the sword Qi. It turned into a boundless sword Qi whirlwind and hit back Under Ling Baiyue¡¯s control.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s expression changed, and he dodged the attack.


    Ling Baiyue frowned as if she felt that this person was more difficult to deal with than she had expected. She said, ¡± ¡°Lord Black universe protector, just leave this person to me.¡±


    Hei Yuhu nodded and looked at Yunxiao on the ground. His robe had been torn into pieces, revealing his fair chest, on which a golden array had been engraved.


    In the center of the formation, there was a Lotus-like shape, and a virtual light formed by twelve exquisite runes was pulled into the distance.


    He gave it a few glances and found that he had never seen such an array before. Without thinking much, he reached out and grabbed at Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, his arm stopped in the middle of reaching out. His five fingers were still open in the air, but they could not move forward at all.


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly stopped. At the same time, they sensed a terrifying power spreading in the field.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Black universe Guard¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked up at the sky.


    Layers of white clouds floated above, but nothing seemed to be out of the ordinary.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light flashed and shot out from the White cloud. It landed on the ground and turned into a green figure.


    The man frowned as he looked at Yunxiao on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the black universe protector asked.


    The man was completely unmoved by his question. He walked straight to Yunxiao¡¯s side, bent down, and checked him. Then, his brows furrowed.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the person in front of them, and they all revealed a puzzled expression. The aura of a powerful expert emanating from his body was definitely an existence that could shock the world, but why did it feel so unfamiliar? None of them knew his background.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open, and their eyes were as big as copper bells.


    The Azure-robed man suddenly raised his foot and stomped on Yunxiao!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A vast force burst out under his feet, and Yunxiao¡¯s body was stomped into the ground, cracking it in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The man kept stomping on the ground, stirring up dust and dust.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao, who had been unconscious, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out of the deep pit.


    The green light shot into the sky and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s figure. In a great rage, he clenched his five fingers, and a large amount of lightning gathered together as he thrust his palm down!


    ¡°Step on me! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless bolts of lightning struck the man¡¯s body, but they were only afterimages that exploded instantly.


    The man appeared a thousand feet away and said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t be so ungrateful. I¡¯m already giving you face by not stepping on your face.


    Yunxiao frowned and looked confused as he said, ¡± ¡°Che you, it¡¯s you?¡±


    The green-robed man nodded. fortunately, I came in time to save you. Otherwise, you would be in trouble. You¡¯re still the same as before, seeking death wherever you go!


    it can¡¯t be helped, ¡± Yunxiao said. the protagonist¡¯s life can¡¯t die no matter what. The ones who save the scene are usually the supporting characters.


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± che you said coldly, ¡± then you can live on with your main character¡¯s life. I¡¯ll take my leave first. He turned around and was about to leave.


    don¡¯t go, old dragon, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. hehe, you know that I have a cheap mouth. You¡¯ll be the main lead today, and I¡¯ll be the supporting role.¡±


    Hei Yuhu¡¯s face turned a little unsightly. The aura emanating from che you was not weaker than his, and Yunxiao clearly had an extraordinary relationship with this man.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? did you start a war with the world?¡± che you looked around.


    With a bitter look on his face, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days and you¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±


    ¡°With my talent, I can easily find a place to go into closed door cultivation for a few days and I¡¯ll be able to make rapid progress. Even if you risk your life every day, you¡¯ll only be able to reach this level.¡±


    that¡¯s great, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can see that hei Yuhu and the others don¡¯t look too good. Go and teach them a lesson so that they will be more sensible and not bully people outside all day long.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight for you,¡± che you said with a frown. His gaze shifted to black universe protector and the others. however, if anyone wants to fight, I can teach them a lesson. It¡¯s free.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± black universe protector asked.


    you don¡¯t need to know who he is, ¡± che you said. I¡¯m going to take Yunxiao away now. Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± black universe protector replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯ve chosen to be beaten up¡± che you nodded.


    The two of them looked at each other, but the faint spiritual pressure continued to spread out. The entire space became blurry and kept swaying.


    Nanfeng Xuan and Bai lingyue¡¯s expressions changed. They immediately moved to the two sides of che you and became alert, ready to attack at any time.


    Yunxiao leaped back and flew to where feini was in the distance, where he carefully checked her injuries.


    His body, which had been almost dried up, was now soft and smooth. His face was also full of blood, full of vitality.


    However, he seemed to be sleeping soundly, and no one knew when he would wake up.


    Yunxiao reached out his hands and tried to pick her up, in case che you and the others hurt her. But suddenly, a Heavenly Phoenix primordial light appeared between feini¡¯s eyebrows and turned into the shadow of a Phoenix. With a ¡± bang ¡°, his hand was flicked away.


    Yunxiao was not shocked, but delighted. It seemed that feini was most likely fine. He tried to take her into the divine realm tablet, but there was a force that stopped him from doing so. He could not take her away or move her, so he had to give up and stay by her side with peace of mind.


    At this moment, his heart skipped a beat. He looked into the distance. Long qianmiao¡¯s body was shriveled, and his eyes were dull. He was lying on the ground like a dead fish, and his empty eyes were looking at him.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, not bothering to pay attention to the man.


    After the Dragon essence and Phoenix light were forcefully extracted by the devil Lord PU, long qianmiao¡¯s strength fell from divine transcendence. Such a drop in realm would be difficult to recover for the rest of his life. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there would probably be no more legends of this person.

 Chapter 1525

    ?


    1525 Chapter 1525-grandmother zu


    After staring at che you for a while, black universe protector said slowly, friend, I don¡¯t know who you are, but standing against me is the same as standing against the Holy region, standing against all the people in the world. Have you thought it through? ¡±


    Che you frowned, ¡± you talk too much. If there¡¯s anything else you haven¡¯t finished, please say it. I¡¯ll beat you up until you have nothing to say.


    Nanfeng Xuan giggled. Lord Black universe protector, this person is a stupid blockhead. Let¡¯s break his head.


    Che you¡¯s gaze turned cold, he shouted,¡±f * ck you, die!.¡±


    Having been with Yunxiao for a long time, he had learned a lot of those rumors and ruffian words. With a light cry, he disappeared from where he was with a bang.


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. She felt a vast Dragon¡¯s might engulf the world, bombarding over like a mountain.


    Wei Qing and Luo Qingyun were both shocked. The power of the Dragon was not weaker than long qianmiao¡¯s.


    The two of them had the same thought-could it be that there was someone else other than them who could reach the tenth level of true spirit blood?


    Although Nanfeng Xuan was shocked, she did not panic. She stepped lightly on the ground and twisted her body into a strange posture. Then, she suddenly straightened her body and clapped her hands in the air.


    A few bolts of lightning suddenly fell from the sky. They were red and light green in color, and a thunderstorm crashed in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning rain formed a storm of lightning that spun continuously.


    Che you¡¯s traces could no longer be hidden, he instantly appeared and punched out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sea of lightning exploded in an instant, shooting in all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan took the punch head-on. She felt a sharp pain in her palm and was sent flying. Her two arms were also crushed by the Dragon¡¯s might, and her sleeves burst open, revealing two white Lotus-like arms. She immediately looked embarrassed.


    After che you¡¯s attack, he suddenly felt a powerful force coming from behind him. He grabbed in the air and a Whirlpool appeared in his palm, causing the space to spin as he turned around and attacked!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky suddenly became unstable, and countless spatial explosions occurred one after another. Bai lingyue was also sent flying, and her figure rolled in the air for thousands of feet before she could stop.


    ¡°Divine transcendence!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. He had easily repelled a peak nine-star expert with one move. He was undoubtedly extraordinary and divine!


    Che you¡¯s face darkened, he snorted, ¡± you can actually take one of my attacks. You little insects are quite capable. Come, come, come, try again. Let¡¯s see if I can kill you with my next move.


    Nanfeng Xuan and Ling Baiyue¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    ¡°The two of you, take everyone away! Kill anyone who doesn¡¯t comply!¡±


    His face turned cold. The situation had changed and he could no longer deal with it slowly. If something else happened, he would be in big trouble.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± Bai lingyue replied and was about to fly away.


    Suddenly, a ray of sword light slashed down from the sky at an unusually fast speed. He dodged it in shock, and a few strands of his long hair fluttered in the air.


    His gaze turned cold, and in the distance, beifeng Nan¡¯s face was filled with provocation.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ling Baiyue grabbed her blue jade feather fan and flew away. Nanfeng Xuan, I¡¯ll leave the cleaning of the battlefield to you.


    With a dissatisfied expression, Nanfeng Xuan pouted her little mouth and said, ¡± ¡°Qin Chuan, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this moment, Qin Chuan¡¯s status was the lowest, and he was completely playing the role of a minor character. His hands formed a seal, and the Dragon tendon that Nanfeng Xuan had given him suddenly flew up, forming a dense net in the air above the ground.


    Suddenly, the sword Qi in his hand trembled. With a clang, the huge net was cut into pieces and condensed into dozens of small nets, which covered everyone.


    ¡°What? We¡¯re also going to catch them?¡±


    The cultivators in the distance were all shocked and angry. Looking at the green net falling from the sky, they wanted to resist, but they were suppressed by a force.


    When the green net landed on their bodies, it silently disappeared in a flash as if nothing had happened. However, the origin power in their bodies instantly stagnated and could no longer be circulated.


    don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Wei Qing said. everyone, come with me to the Holy region. I¡¯ll treat you well.


    ¡°We can¡¯t accept such a good gift!¡± Han Junting snorted.


    The rest of the people also showed dissatisfaction, but the weak had no human rights, so they could only swallow their anger.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was cold. A light flashed in his hand, and the falling Dragon tendon net was instantly shattered.


    Among the divine transcendence experts, only Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan¡¯s injuries were too serious. When the net landed on their bodies, they were directly hidden.


    The two of them looked gloomy and their eyes were burning with anger.


    Qin Chuan trembled under their gazes, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He was really unlucky to have two titled martial emperors bearing a grudge against him.


    The remaining people all attacked one after another, cutting the Dragon vein blue net into pieces, looking arrogant and unruly.


    ¡°Kill anyone who disobeys!¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Qin Chuan trembled. Although he was strong enough to kill these seriously injured experts, the aura of these world-shaking existences made him unable to raise his killing intent.


    ¡°Hmph, kill?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as a sword beam emerged in his hand and he teleported up to slap at Wei Qing!


    Wei Qing was shocked and quickly retreated.


    Qin Chuan frowned. He did not dare to attack the martial seniors and bright sovereigns present, but he was still very eager to deal with Yunxiao. Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t be rude! He held his sword and charged forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the two sword gleams intertwined, they rippled out, and the aftermath of the blast swirled up.


    Qin Chuan was no match for him and was forced back a few steps. He had a shocked expression on his face.


    ¡°Qin Chuan, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±


    to think that you¡¯re the number one talent among the juniors in the Holy region. I thought you were an invincible expert among the rising stars, ¡± Nanfeng min said angrily.


    ¡°Lord Nanfeng Xuan, this man in front of you is the genuine one, the number one rising star whose name has shaken the world,¡± Qin Chuan said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan clasped her hands together in front of her, her face full of stars as she said shyly, ¡± handsome, you¡¯re my idol. I¡¯ve heard about you every day in the Holy region, and I¡¯ve long wanted to see you in person.


    Yunxiao snorted. granny Nanfeng Xuan, you¡¯re almost a hundred years old. I can¡¯t bear to hear you talk to an eighteen-year-old beautiful young man like this.


    A strange silence fell on the field. Everyone was dripping with cold sweat. They felt the temperature in the field drop inexplicably, and a murderous aura was almost solid, spinning in the field.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s face was so dark that it had turned purple. She spread her fingers and spoke word by word, her body trembling slightly.


    granny zu, you¡¯re scaring me, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. can¡¯t we just have fun together? ¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A sharp whistling sound rang out, almost piercing the sky.


    A crescent moon-shaped slash suddenly slashed out, splitting the entire sky!


    don¡¯t kill li Yunxiao! Wei Qing was horrified. spare his life!


    However, Nan fengxuan was not willing to listen. Her girlish appearance suddenly turned malevolent and terrifying. Talking about age was her bottom line. Even Wei Qing, hei Yuhu, and the others did not dare to mention age in front of her.


    ¡°Die die die!¡±


    She shouted crazily. Her killing intent soared to the sky, almost condensing into a god of death.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The half-moon slash cut Yunxiao in half, but both of them turned into Thunderbolts and then condensed again in a flash.


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead as well. He knew that Nan fengxuan did not talk about age, but he did not expect it to be to such an extent.


    ¡°I will kill you today!¡±


    When Nanfeng Xuan saw that he was still alive, she charged over again in a fit of rage.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light appeared in the sky, turning into a sharp slash, and slashed towards Nan fengxuan.


    The figure was very huge, and it looked very strange as it stood in front of Yunxiao. It was none other than Qiu Mujie, who had revealed his ultimate body at this moment. His lower body was completely that of a strange blue fish, and all kinds of limbs were revealed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Even Nanfeng Xuan didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the power of his blade. She calmed down a little and retreated in the air.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes revealed an incomparably cold intent as he said, Li Yunxiao, leave this man to me. You go and kill Wei Qing!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and it was only then that he realized why the man wanted to help him. Wei Qing was their common enemy.


    Furthermore, Qiu Mujie¡¯s ultimate form would never be exhausted, and his injuries would also heal extremely quickly. He was probably the number one person under divine transcendence. Even Nanfeng Xuan would not be able to defeat him.


    great! Yunxiao was overjoyed. good! He turned his gaze and looked at Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing¡¯s body trembled and he retreated a few steps in shock. He said angrily, ¡± Feng zijie, if you are willing to submit to me now, I will write off all the previous matters and I will not pursue this matter!


    ¡°Wei Qing, do you still have any trust in me now?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. One of us must die!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was grave. He knew that it was impossible for Qiu Mujie to turn back. He immediately shouted, Qin Chuan, Luo Qingyun, stop li Yunxiao! he shouted.


    He himself took out all kinds of medicinal pills and kept swallowing them, his expression extremely gloomy.


    The rest of the powerhouses also sped up their recovery. Some of them even directly used secret techniques to increase their strength.


    Luo Qingyun frowned. Although he was quite reluctant, he still waved his spear and stood with Qin Chuan, facing Yunxiao.


    Wei Qing¡¯s gaze turned to a person in the distance, ¡± ¡°Mister long da, please give me a hand!¡±


    Although long qianmiao¡¯s dragon essence and Phoenix light had been extracted, and his cultivation base had fallen, his tenth-tier Dragon might and peak nine-star strength were enough to kill Yunxiao.


    However, long qianmiao¡¯s face was blank and he didn¡¯t listen to any calls.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened. He understood long qianmiao¡¯s current situation. Anyone who encountered such a situation would be so shocked that they couldn¡¯t stand up, so he didn¡¯t force it.


    Luo Qingyun, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. didn¡¯t you want to fight me alone? ¡±


    ¡°A fair fight is what I want,¡± Luo Qingyun said. At this moment, I¡¯m seriously injured while you¡¯re almost in perfect condition. It¡¯s already unfair, so it¡¯s not too much to join forces with others. Moreover, today¡¯s battle is not between you and me. ¡±


    what a good ¡®fight not between you and me¡¯! Yunxiao sneered. do you think you can defeat me by joining forces? ¡±


    He clenched his hands, and the aura on his body suddenly exploded. The powerful strength continued to rise, directly rushing to the nine-star realm!

 Chapter 1526

    ?


    1526 Chapter 1526-imperishable golden body


    Luo Qingyun and Qin Chuan¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°A nine-stars Martial Emperor!¡± Qin Chuan was shocked. Be careful, this person¡¯s strength can¡¯t be simply measured by his realm!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s understanding of Yunxiao was far better than Qin Chuan¡¯S. He slowly clenched his spear with his five fingers, and his face was unprecedentedly serious.


    Yunxiao¡¯s aura was still rising, and a stream of air was spinning around him. Even the space around him was in a trance.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and the shadows of Dragons and phoenixes slowly emerged behind Yunxiao. Although they were very faint, they were indeed real Dragons and phoenixes!


    ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Qingyun said in a deep voice.


    With a sweep of his spear, a golden light appeared and he thrust it upwards.


    ¡°What, are you scared?¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously. After The Fiend Lord took over his body, he had absorbed a lot of dragon essence and Phoenix light, which could be considered as his wedding dress.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He suddenly roared, and that power directly soared into the sky, exploding to the limit.


    His entire arm suddenly turned golden as he grabbed the war spear!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s Aragami bright moon spear trembled and burst into beams of spear light under Yunxiao¡¯s grip, but it could not shake him at all.


    Qin Chuan also knew that things were not good. With a flash of his sword, he directly flew up and slashed.


    His face was solemn as he combined his sword and body.


    I let you escape last time, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ll see how you die this time!


    His left hand also turned into a claw and grabbed in the air.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Even though they were a few feet away from the sword momentum, the air wave in his palm hit the sword, and the sound of metal hitting metal could be heard.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s heart trembled. The power of a single palm had completely suppressed him.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry as he pushed out both palms at the same time, pushing the two away. Then, he quickly performed an incantation gesture, and a golden light rippled out from between his palms, condensing into a square golden seal that spun and flickered in front of him, on which countless runes surged.


    ¡°Floating like a dream, flying with a seal!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seal fell and enveloped the surroundings.


    Luo Qingyun and Qin Chuan couldn¡¯t avoid it. Under the extreme shock, the talent of martial artists was highlighted. The two of them instantly calmed down and didn¡¯t panic in the face of danger.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils contracted, and he shouted as his Dragon¡¯s might surged.


    ¡°Six broken spear art-vacuum break!¡±


    A roar came from the battle spear as it pierced the sky!


    Qin Chuan raised his long sword in front of him, and circles of sword talismans flew out, turning into a vortex that filled the sky.


    ¡°Da Qian sword technique-Nine Heavens and ten earths criss-cross!¡±


    A huge sword shadow appeared and suddenly slashed at the seal!


    The two powers were both powerful and overbearing. They chased each other and rushed into the seal.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The floating life seal shattered in an instant, and two forces rushed toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth. He clenched his fists, and his whole body turned into a golden light as he took a step forward.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He suddenly roared and his two fists suddenly smashed down. The air exploded layer by layer and fell on the spear technique and sword light!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the impact of the force, waves of air were stirred up, but Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with a golden light in the sky, and he was unharmed!


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo, that¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    The crowd was horrified as they stared at Yunxiao¡¯s current state with their eyes wide open!


    Wei Qing cried out,¡±tyrant body tempering technique!¡± The imperishable golden body!¡±


    This cry of surprise made everyone¡¯s hearts beat wildly, revealing a look of disbelief.


    These were the words that represented invincibility!


    Yu Shengfeng gritted his teeth and said,¡±just how many more secrets does this kid have?!¡± Damn it, damn it!¡±


    Qiu Mujie, who was in the distance, was also shocked. He was the number one expert in the study of the physical body in the world, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances.


    ¡°Hmph, you still dare to be distracted when facing me!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan said coldly, her eyes filled with killing intent. The half-moon Golden Wheel in her hand was like a scimitar, and she slashed out in a strange posture.


    Qiu Mujie was instantly startled and hurriedly came back to his senses. He turned his podao and charged forward.


    However, the strange Golden Moon wheel wrapped around the blade and flew up into the air, emitting a metallic clang as it slashed toward Qiu Mujie.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s heart trembled, and the horn on his forehead directly knocked down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of golden light flew into the sky, and the horn was instantly cut off by the Golden Moon wheel!


    Qiu Mujie was greatly shocked. With a sudden flap of his wings of the dark swamp, a strange light shot out from his thousand eyes, piercing straight towards Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s head like a sharp blade.


    Then, the long tail swung and the Scorpion needle suddenly stabbed down!


    Nan fengxuan¡¯s expression darkened. She flipped her body in the air and dodged the attack. The half-moon Golden Wheel in her hand turned and slashed toward his neck.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s nostrils suddenly enlarged, and he let out a ¡°Hmph ha¡± that caused the air currents to spin and the entire sky to explode.


    The power of the sound waves attacked indiscriminately, and no matter how Nanfeng Xuan moved, she could not avoid it.


    With a cold snort, she shook her right hand, and dozens of rays of light bloomed from the Golden Wheel, splitting the sky in an instant. The rays of light shot out from her body, and she disappeared on the spot.


    Qiu Mujie immediately became alert, not daring to be the slightest bit careless or distracted.


    As the head of the Holy region¡¯s Law Enforcement Division, Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s strength was publicly acknowledged to be the strongest. She was also basically the candidate for the next Governor. Although she usually looked like a little girl, this old woman was already a hundred years old.


    Hei Yuhu and che you stood in the air, not moving at all.


    However, hei Yuhu¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, without any fluctuations in his emotions. On the other hand, che you¡¯s lips were curled into a cold smile, as if he was watching a show.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Hei Yuhu finally let out a sigh. He originally wanted to hold che you back and let Nanfeng Xuan and Ling Baiyue clean up the battlefield, but both of them were being bitten by two monsters. Nanfeng Xuan was in even more danger and couldn¡¯t even protect herself.


    After Yunxiao displayed his inextinguishable golden body, he knew that it was impossible for Luo Qingyun and Qin Chuan to defeat each other with their Joint Forces.


    He stretched out his hand, and a sharp killing intent spread out. His five fingers clenched with an explosive sound. His figure flashed and directly turned into five figures. Each of them was determined, and they formed a formation and attacked together.


    Ning keyun, who was far away, said,¡±this is a Kasaya.¡±


    Ning Kewei frowned and said,¡±it¡¯s just an identity incarnation. It¡¯s nothing compared to the Yi Qi turning San Qing.¡± &Nbsp;


    Che you¡¯s expression hardened, and with a wave of his right hand, the winds and clouds in the sky changed drastically. A small mountain appeared in the sky, and it shone with a bright light. It descended slowly, spun in the air, and turned into a sharp sword that slashed down.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The vast power of the sharp sword made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were hollow. He trembled and almost jumped up from the ground. He looked at the sword in shock and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Xumi anatta!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone who knows what¡¯s good,¡± the carriage Dragon snorted.


    He formed a seal with both hands and slapped it directly in the air. Several incantation seals were sent into the Xumi anut sword, and thousands of sword lights were produced at once, slashing toward the five avatars!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two forces collided, the space shattered and the world collapsed!


    Black universe Guard¡¯s five bodies combined into one as he threw out another punch.


    Che you sneered, he grabbed the hilt of his sword and slashed out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Black universe protector¡¯s arm glowed with a metallic light as he took the sword head on. He snorted as his right fist suppressed the Xumi anatta while his left fist punched down!


    Che you¡¯s pupils shrunk, he shouted.


    ¡°Clang!


    The Xumi andot sword split into two, and the second sword shadow slashed at the left fist.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a slash, the two of them were instantly separated.


    Che you¡¯s expression was cold, his long sword danced around his body as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Most of the people present had seen this sword technique before and naturally understood its power!


    Light shot up from the Xumi anatta. Countless halos spread out, and a green energy sphere appeared. It was the Dragon field!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the terrifying sword fell, the entire sky was split into two. Countless spiritual energy and clouds rolled.


    The ground was directly torn apart by the spirit pressure, and a ravine appeared, which looked like a cliff!


    The sword intent was boundless as it spread around black universe Guard¡¯s body, continuously eroding his protective Dipper energy.


    ¡°Qingyang martial arts!¡±


    Black universe protector roared as he raised both his hands. A vast amount of energy surged out from his body and swirled in front of him. It then condensed into a light on his fist and struck out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword essence that filled the sky was shattered by this punch.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Black universe Guard¡¯s pupils shrank, his face filled with shock. Although the power of the punch was mighty, the armor and finger helmet on his arm had reached their limit and exploded!


    How could the people in the surroundings withstand the impact of such a vast and mighty Qi wave? they all fled in an instant.


    Even Yunxiao was shocked. The power of this sword technique displayed by che you was almost as powerful as his in the past!


    ¡°Hmph, this sword move is nothing more than this.¡±


    Che you snorted contemptuously as he glanced at Yunxiao, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Everyone was stunned. Who would say that about their sword?


    Xuan Hua and the others who knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity understood the meaning of his words. He was just deliberately mocking Yunxiao, and they could not help but smile wryly.


    ¡°Oh? Do you have any sword moves more powerful than Gu Feiyang¡¯s sword technique? I¡¯d like to experience it!¡±


    Even though black universe protector¡¯s finger helmet had been shattered, his battle intent was still ignited. His eyes flashed with a brown light as he approached che you.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll try my sword!¡±


    Che you gripped the hilt of his sword and the Xumi anatta trembled. The sound of weapons could be heard and it shot out in all directions.


    In an instant, eight illusionary swords appeared around the sword. All of them were spinning and vibrating with the Dragon Sword.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Che you was concentrating on his sword when he suddenly sensed something. He couldn¡¯t help but look down at long qianmiao.


    The two of them looked at each other and their hearts trembled.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Che you was shocked, and he saw long qianmiao¡¯s body start to ripple with sword will. Heaven and earth could not fly out suddenly, and they spun in front of him!


    A Green Dragon domain rippled out, as if it had formed its own world!


    ¡°Ah? That¡¯s a Kasaya!¡± Che you was shocked.


    The two true dragon Swords resonated with each other, and their auras continued to rise!

 Chapter 1527

    ?


    1527 Chapter 1527-betrayal


    heaven and earth can¡¯t use a sword?! che you was shocked.


    A sharp light shot out from his eyes, and he had a look of shock and joy.


    Suddenly, a wave of pressure in front of him broke through his Dragon¡¯s might and headed toward his heart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Black universe protector¡¯s fingers were like blades as he clenched his fist and shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been distracted, die!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He clenched his fist in the air, and a stream of energy shot out, breaking through his protective dragon essence.


    In his shock, che you quickly dodged and unleashed his true dragon Avatar.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Although he had avoided the attack, the force of the punch still hit his chest. The Dragon scales were shattered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    Having succeeded in his first attack, black universe guard snorted coldly and charged forward. His entire body emitted a blinding light, making it difficult to see his true form.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He punched out once more and the Dragon domain was instantly shattered by his fist radiance!


    Che you was once again sent flying a thousand feet and he was extremely furious. He waved his sword and his entire body gave off a colored light along with the Xumi anatta.


    He and his sword became one as he flew over and slashed!


    Black universe protector¡¯s face was solemn as he clenched his fists in front of him, ¡± ¡°Unmoving as a mountain!¡±


    A domineering protective vital spirit burst out, and he was surrounded by a barrier.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the Xumi anatta slash came down, the astral wind barrier trembled non-stop. Black Cosmic Guard¡¯s body trembled, and several rays of light shot out from his body. They turned into four figures behind him and attacked at the same time.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The four of them transmitted their energy to each other before finally striking out with their palms behind black universe protector. As the energy surged into his body, black universe protector condensed his palms and struck out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His protective Dipper energy suddenly burst out and blasted the sword energy away.


    Black universe guard struck out with his palms, and the four outer-body incarnations once again entered his body. Each of his fists split into ten million incarnations as they chased after che you!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The powerful Qi continued to blast on cheyou¡¯s body, his scales were flattened inch by inch and dragon essence light was formed.


    The result of being distracted was that he was repeatedly suppressed by the other party and fell into a situation where he could not fight back at all.


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    Che you roared and instantly turned into an Azure Dragon that soared into the sky, causing the ground to shake.


    The true dragon celestial body was surrounded by the green light of the Dragon essence. The Xumi anatt sword suddenly became bigger and slashed in the air!


    The essence force in front of the black universe shield surged as it suddenly clenched a fist and struck!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrible blast of air rushed out, throwing everything within thousands of feet into chaos. Yunxiao and the others were also affected, and all the martial artists who were healing below fled in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face froze, and he looked surprised. Che you seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    He turned and looked at long qianmiao in the distance. Suddenly, his body flickered, and a sword will gushed out of his hand, slashing at long qianmiao.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi cut into the ground, and long qianmiao leaped to avoid it. He said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. Mr. Long da, I can see that you have lost your fighting spirit. It seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Why don¡¯t you give me the sword in your hand? ¡±


    sword of the true dragon? ¡± long qianmiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. you want the sword of the true dragon? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. It looks very handsome. I really want it.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled, but his eyes were cold.


    sure! long Qianyun replied, ¡± I¡¯ll give it to you if you return the Dragon essence Phoenix light to me!


    Mr. Long da, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± are you dreaming? The Dragon essence and Phoenix light have already been absorbed by me and feini, how can we return it!¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care about what you have. As long as you give me feini, I¡¯ll also give you this sword with both hands.


    do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡±


    Long qianmiao snorted,¡¯if you can¡¯t do it, then forget it. You¡¯re indeed very strong at the moment, but you¡¯re still a little lacking if you want to snatch the sword from my hands.¡±


    Yunxiao! Wei Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Mr. Long da, take down li Yunxiao, and I¡¯ll try my best to help you recover your strength!


    Long qianmiao frowned. Wei Qing, ¡± he said, ¡± other than the Dragon essence Phoenix light, there is no other power in this world that can help me.


    ¡°I can even create tenth grade dragon blood, so what if it¡¯s dragon essence and Phoenix light?¡± Wei Qing asked. Besides, if you want the Dragon essence and Phoenix light, you have to take down li Yunxiao!¡±


    A strange look flashed in long qianmiao¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡± ¡°Good! My power has been greatly weakened, so I¡¯ll join hands with these two juniors without caring about my status!¡±


    Wei Qing was overjoyed and said,¡±good, quickly take him down!¡± In the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, the only person who can help you is me, Wei Qing!¡±


    Long qianmiao was a hero of the world. He was not careless at all. After making up his mind, he slashed out with his sword, and the entire land cracked!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he instantly transformed into a bolt of lightning and fled.


    However, the sword will transformed into a Dragon in the sky, roaring and chasing. No matter how he dodged, he could not avoid it.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted in anger. Instead of running away, his body glowed with a golden light as he clenched his fists, and a violent force poured out of his body as he tried to grab the Dragon Sword Qi!


    Suddenly, a flame soared into the sky and turned into the shadow of a Phoenix. A graceful and beautiful figure appeared in the sky. She raised her hand, and a colorful butterfly danced on her fingertips. As it flapped its wings, it grew larger and larger as it flew toward the sword Qi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the impact of the butterfly, the sword Qi exploded in an instant, shaking in all directions.


    However, there seemed to be a spiritual pressure in front of the figure, which blocked all the waves.


    feini, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. you¡¯ve recovered? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry, husband,¡± feini smiled slyly. Although she was smiling, there was a hint of worry on her face.


    Long qianmiao was stunned. feini, ¡± he said coldly, ¡± are you going to betray me and the long family?!


    Fei Ni raised her eyes and a cold glint flashed in her eyes, ¡± sect leader, it¡¯s not me who wants to betray the long family. You¡¯re the one who wants to take my life.


    Long qianmiao frowned. I had no choice in the situation just now. You should understand my efforts.


    ¡°Painstaking effort? Hehe.¡±


    ¡°When I was unconscious just now, I only needed a little bit of the origin Dragon¡¯s power to activate my Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body and rise from the ashes. It won¡¯t affect your strength at all.¡± It¡¯s impossible for someone with the bloodline of a true dragon like you to not know this, but you directly extracted my Heavenly Phoenix origin light and put me in an eternal damnation!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and revealed strange expressions.


    In the distance, Qi GUI¡¯s face was also aghast as he muttered, ¡± ¡°Feini Qianqian¡±


    Long qianmiao¡¯s face darkened. I was in a hurry then. I didn¡¯t think it through properly. Feini, return to my side. You are still the young master of the long family, and I will definitely pass the position of the long family to you. After today, you can be one of the seven sect Masters!¡±


    ¡°The seven sect Masters? Hahaha!¡±


    Fei Ni suddenly laughed and said,¡±so what if there are seven sect Masters?¡± I don¡¯t want the seven sect Masters.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with sadness and confusion as she chuckled, ¡± I like the strong, and I like to fight with the strong even more. My husband will definitely be the world¡¯s number one, and being the world¡¯s number one¡¯s wife is more than enough to win the position of sect master!


    if that¡¯s the case, I will personally kill you, you traitor! long qianren said coldly. I will extract all the Dragon essence and Phoenix light from your body!


    The heaven and earth invisible sword in his hand suddenly appeared, and countless sword wills surrounded it. A Dragon Realm opened up and suddenly slashed down in the sky.


    Yunxiao was startled and was about to make a move when he heard feini say, ¡± husband, let me do it. This is a grudge between me and the sect leader. Let me end it with my own hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak,¡± Yunxiao said with a frown.


    Feini turned around and smiled in surprise, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded. be careful.


    Fei Ni raised her hand and her entire body transformed into the form of a demonic Phoenix. A light flickered on her fingertips like the light of a Firefly and suddenly pointed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With her as the center, an infinite amount of power burst out from her finger and turned into halos, shaking the universe and all directions!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, causing shockwaves to spread out and countless ripples to ripple in the sky. It was as if the two of them were unable to calm down.


    The sword in long qianmiao¡¯s hand danced as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Feini, you are indeed the most outstanding young master of the long family. How can I bear to kill you with my own hands!¡±


    Fei Ni was also emotional as memories of the past surfaced in her mind. Her heart softened and she said, ¡± sect leader, put down the true dragon Sword and leave. Feini doesn¡¯t want to hurt you.


    ¡°Hmph, hurt me? Feini, you¡¯re way too confident!¡±


    Long qianren roared and appeared in front of feini in an instant. He swung his long sword, and the sword radiance split the sky.


    Fei NI¡¯s figure was in a daze. The afterimage was shattered by the sword light, while her real body was thrown backward and she kicked forward.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s first attack failed, so he retreated instantly. Then, he raised his sword again and stabbed down.


    Feini raised her right hand and used two fingers to pinch the blade of the sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword trembled and produced rings of light, but it could not hurt her at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Long qianmiao was shocked, and his face immediately darkened. When he thought of the fact that feini and Yunxiao¡¯s strength had been extracted from his dragon essence and Phoenix light, his heart burned with anger, and he felt like he was about to explode!


    ¡°You dare to underestimate me! Heaven and earth can¡¯t do anything, so all living beings must be beheaded!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two of Fei NI¡¯s fingers were jolted away, and fresh blood splattered in the air. The sword Qi had injured her palm, and it gathered an infinite amount of power before slashing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the afterimages were slashed, Fei NI¡¯s real body appeared in the sky. She swept her fingers and stained them with her own blood. She looked down and said, ¡± ¡°This drop of blood shall be used to repay the sect master¡¯s kindness in nurturing me.¡±


    Hmph! If you¡¯re really grateful to me, take li Yunxiao down with me, and you¡¯ll still be the future sect master of the long family!


    Long qianmiao was extremely shocked. Feini¡¯s strength seemed to be above his, but he remained calm and snorted.


    Fei Ni chuckled and said,¡±it¡¯s a pity that our paths are different. I can¡¯t go back to the past and I don¡¯t want to be the young master of the long family anymore.¡± Mister long da, let¡¯s end this today.¡±


    She made a hand seal with one hand, and a red light flashed between her eyebrows. Flames filled the sky, and a huge Phoenix shadow condensed behind her, dancing in the nine Heavens!

 Chapter 1528

    ?


    1528 Desolate


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, then our friendship is over. You¡¯re no longer a member of the long family!¡±


    Fei Ni furrowed her brows but quickly relaxed. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°As you wish.¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Long qianmiao was furious. He raised his long sword and slashed down from the sky!


    Fei Ni rose into the air and soared through the nine Heavens. A Phoenix Feather appeared behind her and she was surrounded by the Phoenix light as she charged forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword intent struck the Phoenix light, creating countless rings of light.


    Fei NI¡¯s true form was revealed, and endless flames followed, swallowing long qianmiao with a loud bang.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The two of them had used their strongest moves almost as soon as they attacked, and it was extremely dangerous. But, it would not take long for the winner to be decided.


    He was also surprised by feini¡¯s progress. However, she had the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body and the power of the Dragon essence. It was hard for her not to evolve.


    While he was watching the battle carefully, Luo Qingyun and Qin Chuan also rushed over. Both of them were top rookies in the world, and they were not willing to be suppressed by Yunxiao, so they launched a series of fierce attacks.


    The spear radiance and sword Qi streaked across the sky, and each move was extremely dangerous.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you two are courting death, I¡¯ll send you to heaven first!¡±


    A sharp cold light flashed on his body and suddenly turned into sword shapes, spreading around him.


    The 36 Northern heaven cold star swords danced in the air under the sword technique, forming a great formation and falling on the two of them.


    The swords glowed with a cold light, and the two of them felt their bodies turn cold as if their temperature had suddenly dropped.


    Not only that, but the two of them felt the space suddenly change. Countless rules of sword came from all directions. The position of the 36 swords directly locked on to the power of heaven and earth, and everyone¡¯s rules were at their mercy.


    Yunxiao sneered. both of you are rare rookies in the world, and I admire you very much. But, it is very likely that you will die Here today. I¡¯m very curious, who will die first? ¡±


    His face turned cold, and countless sword shadows appeared around him. The myriad sword formation suddenly began to operate, and dense sword light flew toward the two people in the formation.


    In the distance, han Junting¡¯s body trembled as she felt a sense of helplessness in her heart.


    Even the surrounding experts looked at each other in surprise.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He dispersed the thousand Shadow Sword and shouted, ¡± ¡°Spirit shadow thousand blades!¡±


    The Azure sword Qi rose up and instantly formed a barrier, protecting him within it and blocking the rain of swords.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless rays of light slashed down, and in just an instant, the sword enchantment was shattered.


    Qin Chuan was shocked. The last time he fought with Yunxiao, it was the same sword diagram and the same move, but when he used the spirit shadow thousand blades sword technique, Yunxiao could not break it at all. But this time, he could only hold on for a few breaths. The gap between them was growing larger and larger.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to think anymore, and a determined look flashed in his eyes.


    Yunxiao frowned as he saw Qin Chuan¡¯s sword suddenly burst out with seven-colored lights-red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, and purple. His heart trembled as he knew that Qin Chuan had a divine sword skill. His pupils constricted as he stared at it carefully.


    ancient tree in the moonlit night, with a thousand shadows of the sword, like a man, like jade, ten thousand miles of Qin Chuan.


    ¡°Forget all the nine mysteries, end all the nine Realms.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what color, taste, shadow, sound, interest, and state?¡±


    The nine streaks of light combined into one, and a white light rose up. It was as if a ray of moonlight was surging within the million sword illustration, and the surroundings became hazy.


    The surrounding experts were all shocked. The power of the divine skill was unparalleled. However, in addition to talent and strength, one also needed great luck to cultivate a divine skill.


    There were countless experts present, but no more than five of them had truly mastered a divine skill, and they didn¡¯t dare to use it rashly.


    As soon as the sword appeared, the momentum of the ten thousand swords was blocked. Even Yunxiao, who was setting up the array, felt the pressure coming from it. His face could not help but change as he put two fingers together and raised them high with a sneer.


    A white light flickered between his two fingers. He leisurely drew a seal in the air, and a seal the size of a millstone formed in the air, then suddenly fell.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The 36 swords started to tremble, and the cold light scattered in all directions. They reflected each other, and it was like a cold world of swords.


    The illusory swords that filled the sky were still flying and slashing continuously, bombarding Qin Chuan¡¯s divine skill. Bang Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds rang out before they all shattered.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s sword momentum finally rose to the extreme, and he slashed down with a loud shout!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A streak of white silk appeared in the sky and slashed apart the sword shadows that filled the sky!


    At this moment, Luo Qingyun also gathered thousands of forces on the spear. The battle spear suddenly bloomed with a vast power and turned into a giant spirit that stood up directly.


    The countless sword intents landed on the giant Spirit¡¯s body, causing a golden light to flash, but they were unable to harm it at all.


    Luo Qingyun transformed into a Dragon, and his hands shone in front of him as he struck out.


    The profound level weapon spirit followed suit and punched.


    ¡°Dragon Spear-brilliant field!¡±


    The power of the four punches turned into a whirlwind and rushed out with him as the center.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two shocking forces exploded in the sword pattern. The 36 swords trembled violently, filling the sky with sword shadows and trembling sounds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He did not expect that the power of the two men¡¯s joint attack would be far beyond his imagination.


    He knew that it would be difficult to hold on any longer, so he hurriedly made a hand seal, and the 36 swords flew back. The two forces under the joint attack of Luo Qingyun and Qin Chuan were like ferocious beasts that had opened the gates, rushing out of the cage and roaring towards him.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    The two forces were so strong that even he did not dare to face them.


    Tusita peak slowly rose in his hand and smashed down towards the two forces!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The four-colored light smashed down, and the two forces were instantly destroyed.


    The force of the rebound passed directly through the Tusita heavenly peak, and Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were shaken. He performed incantation gestures with both hands, and countless incantation seals flew into the mountain.


    The Tusita heavenly Peak¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down, and it flew away.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. The profound level weapon spirit hurriedly turned back into a war spear. With a clench of his fist, he suddenly escaped.


    He had seen the power of this thing before. Even the ghost king could not withstand it. With his cultivation and strength, he would probably be turned into meat paste with one touch.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak spun in the sky. It was not fast, but it caused the space to rumble.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed, revealing a suspicious look. Just as he was about to slash out with his sword, he heard Wei Qing shout,¡±Quickly Dodge!¡±


    Qin Chuan didn¡¯t seem to mind, but he still didn¡¯t dare to disobey Wei Qing¡¯s order. In a flash, his figure disappeared into the sky.


    The Tusita heavenly peak rumbled past the afterimage he left behind.


    ¡®What a pity,¡¯ Yunxiao thought.


    Then, he formed a hand seal and the mountain disappeared in a flash.


    At this moment, feini and long qianmiao¡¯s battle had also turned into white heat.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s every move was fierce, and the sky had long been shattered. His essence force was decreasing rapidly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He could naturally tell that even though Fei Ni was at a disadvantage, she was not defeated. Her advantage was getting smaller and smaller. If there were no more variables, she would definitely lose.


    How could long qianmiao not know? after a few strikes, his mood became extremely violent, and his movements became more chaotic.


    Feini Phoenix shadow continued to shuttle back and forth under the sword. Suddenly, she put her hands together and slapped out.


    Countless colorful butterflies flew into the air, and in an instant, the sky was filled with the shadows of butterflies. It was as if they were shuttling through a cluster of flowers, and they stuck closely to long qianmiao¡¯s body.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He raised his sword, and a Dragon domain spread out, trying to shatter the butterflies in the sky.


    Feini retreated and formed a hand seal with one hand. ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A burst of fire shot into the sky, and thick flames soared into the sky.


    A formation suddenly formed around the flame, and like a chain, it trapped long qianmiao within.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed. The fire around him burned his dragon essence directly. He quickly held the sword in front of him with both hands, and a Dragon Realm opened up to resist the burning of the divine fire.


    A cold glint flashed in Fei NI¡¯s eyes. Her hands danced like a large bird and her entire body glowed with Yuan light like a colorful Phoenix.


    A ray of green light slowly gathered above her and turned into the shape of a Dragon.


    The dragon and phoenix chimed and circled around the pillars of fire, like the two eyes of the formation. Suddenly, the binding force doubled.


    Long qianmiao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with a complicated look. In the end, he retracted all the sword Qi and held his sword without moving.


    Feini¡¯s heart trembled as if he had a premonition. He retreated a thousand feet and stared at the scene vigilantly.


    Long qianmiao stared at her for a long time before he said slowly, ¡± you¡¯re really strong, far stronger than I was in the past. You might be the most powerful young master of the long family in so many years.


    ¡°Mr. Long da, you flatter me. I¡¯m no longer the young master of the long family.¡± Feini frowned.


    Long qianmiao smiled bitterly and said, ¡± it¡¯s not just me. I can¡¯t remove the young master from his position. Feini, I¡¯m very pleased with your achievements today.¡±


    ¡°You, what do you mean by that?¡± feini was startled.


    Long qianmiao raised his hand, and the heaven and earth invisible sword flew out. Then, with a slap, a green light shot out.


    Feini was shocked and grabbed in the air. A huge hand appeared in the sky and grabbed the two items.


    Other than the sword, there was also a jade pendant.


    ¡°Sect master¡¯s order!¡± Feini was shocked.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Long qianmiao laughed out loud, and the energy around him dissipated. He did not put up any resistance and allowed the flame to burn into his body.


    His eyes were filled with relief. He sat down cross-legged and his figure slowly became blurry.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Feini was shocked and was about to disperse the flames.


    let him go, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is what he wants.


    Feini said anxiously,¡±but Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡± his heart is dead, and there is no possibility of him recovering his strength. He is better off dead than alive. Perhaps dying in the divine fire is his favorite destination.


    Feini held the token in her hand. The firelight shone on her face and she looked extremely sorrowful.


    All the experts were moved, their faces solemn.


    The sect master had died in front of their eyes. A deep sense of sorrow spread in everyone¡¯s heart. They felt sad for the death of their kind.


    There are still a few chapters left, and it might be very late because I plan to finish three chapters before coming out of the small dark room. It will probably be after 12 o ¡®clock.

 Chapter 1529

    ?


    1529 Chapter 1529-seizing the sword


    Although long qianmiao¡¯s death was a pity and sorrowful thing, the intense battle in the sky did not stop. Instead, it became even more intense.


    The battle between Qiu Mujie and Nan fengxuan had already caused the heavens and earth to collapse. Terrifying Qi waves rolled everywhere, and their auras were not inferior to divine transcendence at all.


    Nan fengxuan¡¯s figure was almost invisible. There were only golden halos spreading in the sky, shooting into the distance like countless flat surfaces.


    Qiu Mujie, who was known as the number one expert below divine transcendence, was beaten to the point where he was unable to fight back at all. Many of his limbs were broken, and his two furry golden ape arms were covered in blood.


    Only Ling Baiyue and beifeng Nan¡¯s battle seemed very relaxed. The two exchanged moves, one against another, and they fought very gently.


    Several sword lights danced in front of beimang Nan, cutting off all the attacks from his opponent. He stood with his sword in hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing with me?¡±


    Ling Baiyue smiled in surprise and said,¡±play?¡± I¡¯m playing very seriously.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but there¡¯s no need to continue playing like this,¡± said beimang.


    Ling Baiyue smiled,¡±as long as you don¡¯t attack and just watch, we can indeed not fight.¡±


    Beiming Nan glanced at Qiu Mujie in the distance, and his pupils contracted.¡±What a powerful woman, her battle is so fierce.¡±


    Ling Baiyue smiled. The feather fan she used to attack was now used to fan the wind. She nodded and said, lady Nan fengxuan is publicly acknowledged to be the strongest among all the secretaries in the Holy region. Even divine transcendence would have a headache if they met her.


    He saw that beifeng Nan was about to make a move, so he waved the feather fan in his hand and directly blocked his way. He said, ¡± ¡°Everyone can just watch. Why don¡¯t you and I take a break?¡±


    ¡°If you want to rest, you can get lost!¡± Bei Xiaonan snorted coldly. The sword aura in his hand soared into the sky, and countless sword talismans appeared in the surroundings. They combined into one in front of him and slashed out fiercely.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    That sword momentum was like a shooting star, its power boundless.


    Ling Baiyue frowned and sighed helplessly. She flapped her feather fan and flew into the distance.


    Initially, he only wanted to pin down beifeng Nan and did not want to get involved in this battle. After all, the final battle would still be between hei Yuhu and che you. Even if he won against beifeng Nan, it would be meaningless if hei Yuhu lost.


    Who knew that beifeng Nan would not appreciate it, and after fighting for a while, he became bored. Suddenly, his sword Qi burst out, forcing him to face it with all his might.


    Suddenly, Qiu Mujie roared loudly, his eyes bulging out as he roared, damn old hag, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!!


    He seemed to have been completely angered. His body was covered in wounds. Although they were not fatal, he was getting more and more aggrieved.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    As he roared, his hands grabbed in front of him, and a row of small balls appeared. There were red and green, big and small, but all of them exuded a strong demonic power.


    The small balls danced under the seal of his hands and circled around him. The demonic Qi on them crackled like lightning.


    ¡°Monster core?¡± Everyone was stunned, not understanding why he had taken out so many demonic cores.


    Some people saw that he kept feeding the battleship fish primordial cores during the battle to maintain his demonic state, and thought that these demonic cores were also for eating.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s cold voice rang out from the void. The half-moon golden ring transformed into a Rainbow Bridge that descended from the sky, pressing down on Qiu Mujie.


    A lithe figure appeared on the Golden bangle. It was Nan fengxuan. Her face was filled with anger as she coldly said, ¡± what did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Old hag!¡± Qiu Mujie bellowed. You bastard old woman! ¡®It was Yunxiao who called you granny zu at first, but you¡¯re actually venting your anger on me? do you have any integrity? Then I won¡¯t be polite, old woman, great-grandmother, and O ¡®basang!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s sharp cry pierced through the sky. The half-moon golden bangle let out a trembling sound, and in an instant, it turned into a Crescent Blade and landed in her hand. She then slashed down fiercely!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky was instantly split open as that massive moon-shaped slash slashed toward Qiu Mujie, causing the entire world to be shrouded in a somber aura.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    Qiu Mujie roared and continuously formed hand seals, sending all sorts of seals into the demonic cores in front of him. A power in the shape of stars and clouds appeared around each demonic core, constantly spinning and emitting a terrifying aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone revealed a puzzled expression, not knowing what move this was.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao trembled, and his eyes flickered with a fierce light, as if he had thought of something.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s dantian had been sealed by Lin Shengfeng, so he had directly exploded his dantian and replaced it with a Yao core.


    In other words, he had the ability to transform the demonic cores into the sea of Qi in his dantian. The demonic cores in front of him were now in the form of sea of Qi!


    ¡°He¡¯s going to self-destruct those demonic cores!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of this possibility, and his eyes widened. With so many ninth-tier demon cores exploding at the same time, even Qiu Mujie himself might not be able to withstand it!


    ¡°Eleven demonic cores, Qi transformation vortex!¡±


    Sure enough, just as Yunxiao had expected, Qiu Mujie clenched his fists in front of him, and the eleven ninth-tier demon cores suddenly opened, releasing a terrifying aura.


    ¡°This is the sea of Qi formed by the Tao Wu demonic core? How is that possible?¡±


    All the experts were shocked. In their shock, the 11 demonic cores exploded one by one!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying air current immediately dispersed and condensed into a vortex before Qiu Mujie before blasting toward the Half Moon golden chakra slash!


    Qiu Mujie himself was also instantly devoured by the power of his sea of vital energy!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    That slash was instantly destroyed, and Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s face contorted. She turned around and tried to escape, but it was already too late, and she was directly swallowed by the air wave.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge explosion continued to reverberate in the sky and spread far and wide. The two figures could not be seen at all.


    Both hei Yuhu and Wei Qing¡¯s faces darkened.


    The power of this move was comparable to the attack of a divine transcendence expert.


    Since Qiu Mujie dared to use it, he could naturally control the damage to himself. Nanfeng Xuan would most likely be severely injured.


    The situation was becoming more and more disadvantageous, and black universe protector knew that the key was to suppress the opponent. However, with the opponent¡¯s strength, even if he won, it would be a Pyrrhic victory, and he might not be able to control the situation.


    He was vexed. Why didn¡¯t he bring more people? He originally thought that he, along with Nanfeng Xuan and Ling Baiyue, would be able to deal with all the problems. He did not expect the seriousness of the matter to far exceed his expectations.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao took the heaven and earth invisible sword from feini¡¯s hand, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand and pointed at the sword. He flicked out sword talismans and threw them into the battlefield, shouting, ¡± ¡°Old dragon, take the sword!¡±


    Che you¡¯s eyes were filled with joy, he flew towards the true dragon Sword and said, you¡¯re indeed my companion who has been inseparable from me for so many years. We ate, slept, and shared a bed together. You know everything I¡¯m thinking about!


    As soon as he said that, everyone looked at Yunxiao with a strange look in their eyes.


    Fei Ni was also stunned, she pointed at che you and said, ¡± ¡°Husband, you, you have the same yang fetish?¡±


    don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said angrily.


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Feini had a look of disbelief on her face as she said, ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, actually.¡± Everyone was in disbelief.


    Yunxiao even had the thought of killing che you. He turned his eyes and saw Luo Qingyun and Qin Chuan still staring at him.¡±One more look and I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and retreated in tacit understanding.


    At the moment, feini was still standing on the side. With her strength, which could even kill long qianmiao, they had no hope of killing Yunxiao, so they had to give up.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly. The situation was getting out of control, and their only chance of victory was if hei Yuhu could subdue che you and suppress everyone else.


    Black universe protector also understood the severity of the situation. The heaven Earth Void Sword was flying towards him, and he snorted coldly. In a flash, he charged forward, and his fist energy exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A long line was blasted in the sky, directly forcing che you to retreat.


    ¡°Hmph! What a joke!¡±


    Che you laughed coldly, he sent out a kick, a dragon roar resounded as the green light turned into a Dragon and flew towards Zhong Yue¡¯s fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two of them exchanged blows, their figures did not stop. They directly charged toward the heaven Earth sword.


    ¡°Three no three no fingers!¡± Black universe guard shouted.


    ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz! Whoosh!¡±


    The finger force pierced through the air, leaving traces in the air. It broke through the layers of air, making an ear-piercing sound.


    ¡°What shady things!¡±


    Che you¡¯s expression changed, he twisted his body in the air and slashed down with his Xu mi ant sword!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Those finger forces were extinguished, but the sword Qi didn¡¯t reduce and continued to slash over!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Hei Yuhu¡¯s shadow was torn apart and his true body appeared in the sky. He was one step ahead of che you as he grabbed at the heaven Earth Void Sword.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Che you was shocked and furious, he turned his sword around and slashed out!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this sword is mine!¡±


    Hei Yuhu grabbed at the sword with one hand and punched at che you¡¯s sword radiance with the other!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword radiance was shattered, and the air blast spread in all directions. The sky suddenly became blurry.


    Black universe protector stretched out his hand and grabbed at the heaven Earth invisible sword.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling welled up in his heart. He had an inexplicable feeling that a great danger was approaching. Although he did not know why, it was an instinct of a martial artist.


    In an instant, he suddenly shouted loudly, and his protective upstanding Qi suddenly opened up. The light around his body brightened, and he grabbed the sword with relief.


    All of a sudden, the sword glowed with four different colors.


    Black universe protector felt a huge pressure on his face, as if a mountain was crashing down on him.


    The space above the heaven and earth wayless sword suddenly distorted, and the long sword disappeared. It turned into a four-colored mountain peak, which crashed down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    He was shocked and terrified. That sword was actually an afterimage!


    Not only him, everyone¡¯s pupils contracted, and their hearts twitched violently!

 Chapter 1530

    ?


    1530 Chapter 1530-departure


    ¡°Not good! Quickly Dodge!¡±


    Wei Qing roared hysterically, blue veins popping out on his face.


    Everyone knew the power of this thing. Even divine transcendence couldn¡¯t withstand it!


    Even without Wei Qing¡¯s shout, black universe protector had already understood the power of this thing. When he touched it with his finger, he could feel his finger bones shattering. The immense pressure was simply unparalleled, and even his protective Dipper energy was instantly crushed!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Black universe protector immediately retreated, but the mountain was already upon him. The Earth¡¯s rhythm shook his body, causing his qi and blood to boil. He couldn¡¯t help but want to vomit blood.


    ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and reached out his hand. A rune appeared in his palm.


    The Tusita peak immediately started to spin like a stupid bird and slowly returned to his palm, disappearing.


    At the same time, his pupils flashed with a strange color, turning into a strange blood-red color, then black, and then normal.


    Hei Yuhu was shocked. Yunxiao¡¯s illusion had deceived everyone.


    The corners of che you¡¯s mouth turned up into a playful smile, but then his face turned cold as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You even included me in your scheme. If I was the one who was one step ahead, wouldn¡¯t I be accidentally injured by you now?¡±


    hehe, I have confidence in your strength, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I know you can¡¯t beat Lord Black universe protector.


    Che you¡¯s face was filled with black lines and anger.


    He raised his hand, and a sword appeared in his left hand. It was the sword Yunxiao had thrown at him when he killed protector black universe.


    He carefully examined it for a while and revealed a look of wild joy. He chuckled and said,¡±Hehe, for the sake of this sword, I¡¯ll forget about your scheme against me. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±


    He could not help frowning when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s ruthless words. He thought to himself,¡¯based on my understanding of Yunxiao, this will never be the last time.¡¯


    Black universe protector¡¯s face was dark and there seemed to be a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked around and turned to che you, ¡± You can take Yunxiao away, but the others must stay.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lord Black universe protector, ¡± Wei Qing was shocked. li Yunxiao is the most important person in the Army! We can¡¯t let him go!


    ¡°I understand, but the situation is beyond our control,¡± the black universe protector replied.


    Wei Qing fell silent as well. Judging from the current situation, the sacred zone had indeed lost control of the scene, and it was almost impossible to keep Yunxiao here.


    Che you turned his eyes to Yunxiao, as if he wanted to ask.


    Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, Qiu Mujie, feini, water fairy, and Ye Fan, ¡± Yunxiao said. come with me. You can deal with the rest.


    ¡°Qiu Mujie and Ye Fan, stay behind. The rest of you can leave!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed.


    The sky trembled, and Qiu Mujie, covered in blood, emerged from the void and looked at Yunxiao.


    The unruly him naturally would not ask for anything, but the look in his eyes was obvious.


    Feng zijie has done a great job just now, ¡± Yunxiao said. if he stays, he will be killed by you. He must come with me.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. Leaving a character like Qiu Mujie alive would bring a great disaster sooner or later. However, the current situation was indeed out of his control. He could only clench his teeth and say,¡±Alright, I¡¯ll let him off this time! I don¡¯t believe that he can escape to the ends of the earth. After bringing this Lord back, I¡¯ll immediately dispatch my troops and hunt you all down in the world!¡±


    let¡¯s talk about the future in the future, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. perhaps when Lord Wei Qing dies, there will be no more trouble in the world.


    Hei Yuhu suddenly said,¡±Ye Fan can leave, but Noah¡¯s ship is too weak ..¡±


    stop talking! che you interrupted, ¡± there¡¯s no room for discussion now!


    He held the sword with both hands, and two streams of Dragon origin power spread out. The aura on his body rose violently, and he was much more domineering than before.


    Black universe protector¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He snorted heavily and did not say anything else.


    li Yunxiao! Yu Shengfeng suddenly said, ¡± take me with you.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he smiled strangely and said, ¡± don¡¯t scare me, my Lord. With your power, you can go anywhere. Why do you need me to take you? ¡±


    Anger flashed across Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face as he said,¡±Don¡¯t be too proud! Who doesn¡¯t have a time when a Dragon is stranded in shallow waters? if you help me today, you will definitely benefit.¡±


    When Wei Qing saw Yunxiao¡¯s hesitation, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t go too far! If you take everyone with you, we¡¯d rather fight you!¡±


    A sneer flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Oh? Lord Wei Qing is so heroic? I¡¯m very interested in the Great Wheel of Samsara that Lord Black universe protector just took.¡±


    Black universe protector¡¯s expression changed. Even though it was impossible for his items to be stolen if they were to really fight, and he would be able to escape no matter what, the rest of the people would definitely die.


    Wei Qing, Zi Xiao Ji, Nanfeng Xuan, Ling Baiyue, Luo Xing, all of them were famous figures in the world, and there was also his beloved disciple. If the Holy region lost so many people at once, those few people in the divine capital would probably go crazy and descend directly.


    ¡°Alright, you can take whoever you want.¡± Hei Yuhu waved his hand weakly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was also livid. He knew that he would only be humiliating himself no matter how strong he acted, so he simply didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Ling Baiyue, immediately send a message back to the sacred zone and request for reinforcements,¡± hei Yuhu ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ling Baiyue responded, took out a profound level weapon in front of everyone, and started to work.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. If the sacred zone sent someone here again, their great advantage would be gone in the blink of an eye.¡±Alright, since master Hu wants to give me some benefits, then let¡¯s leave together.¡±


    ¡°And US!¡±


    Yunxiao! ning keyun also stood up and said, ¡± li Yunxiao, take us with you.


    Yunxiao gave them a look and said, ¡± ¡°You, Lord Kewei, and the three old men can follow them. As for the head shopkeeper of the star and moon school and grandma sunflower, hehe, Lord Wei Qing won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned dark. Although Yunxiao was right, she still felt her face burning, as if she had been slapped in front of everyone.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted coldly and glanced at ning Kewei. At this moment, ning Kewei¡¯s cultivation body had been crippled. One of the three old men of the red moon City had also been crippled. The other two were also seriously injured. They would probably not be able to cause any more trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao cried out and said to Ye Fan, ¡± ¡°Can you drive Noah¡¯s ship again?¡±


    Ye Fan said, ¡± if it¡¯s just normal flying, then it won¡¯t be a problem. But other things won¡¯t work.


    then let¡¯s fly normally, ¡± Yunxiao said. with Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s speed, we can leave this place before the reinforcements from the sanctum arrive.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ye Fan made hand seals in front of him, a golden light flew out from his forehead, turning into a huge battleship in the air.


    Hei Yuhu was filled with regret. If he had not cared about his reputation and snatched this battleship, how good would that have been?


    Yunxiao and the others leaped into the warship.


    Yu Sheng Feng pointed at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll come with me.¡±


    The man¡¯s face paled slightly. He sighed and had no choice but to step out and follow behind him. It was Luo Tian, a ninth-tier great Alchemist of the sea of soul formation, who had been put under a restriction by nie Shengfeng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Together with Bo Yuqing and Luo Tian, the three of them flew onto the warship and carefully sized up this legendary holy weapon. Their eyes flashed.


    Yunxiao saw his expression and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if master Hu doesn¡¯t have any ideas, or it¡¯ll be very dangerous.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted. He sat on the battleship without a word and began to meditate.


    Ye Fan made hand seals, the formation on the battleship activated, with a loud rumbling sound, it turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    What was left was a pile of trash and countless severely injured martial artists. All of them had ugly expressions.


    However, everyone slowly became happy. After all, they were lucky to have escaped from the disaster and not die in such an environment.


    Lord hei Yuhu, let¡¯s return to the Holy region immediately, ¡± Wei Qing said. this matter in the red moon City is too important. Many things are beyond our imagination. We must immediately come up with a plan to deal with it!


    Black universe protector furrowed his brows and pondered for a while before saying, ¡± bring everyone back and discuss with Gongyang zhengqi. I still have other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll wait for Nangong Buhai in the red moon City.


    ¡°Nangong Buhai?¡± Wei Qing was startled. Could it be Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about the moon pupil. Nangong Buhai has already met up with the experts from the Murong family and will be here soon,¡± the black universe protector said. I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Wei Qing for what happened in Red Moon City, as well as the arrest of li Yunxiao and the others.¡±


    Wei Qing could not help but sigh. Sir, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s really an eventful period!


    At this moment, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky. It was the half-moon golden hoop, and Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s figure also appeared.


    Her face was pale without a trace of blood. The moment she appeared, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Ling Baiyue hurried forward to support her and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan shook her head as if she was severely injured and did not want to speak at all.


    ¡°That Qiu Mujie¡¯s methods are exceedingly powerful. He¡¯s truly a troublesome character!¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Ling Baiyue sighed. sigh, it feels like everything is coming together. We don¡¯t have enough manpower.


    ¡°Qiu Mujie¡¯s side is still fine. We just need to inform the sea of soul formation, and they¡¯ll worry about it.¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy. Now, the only person we have to solve as soon as possible is li Yunxiao, not only because he has too many secrets, but also because he has the divine realm tablet and Noah¡¯s ship, two Supreme-grade profound artifacts. We must get them!¡±


    Hei Yuhu took out a pill and passed it to Nanfeng Xuan, ¡± ¡°Take it,¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise, as if she had recognized the origin of the pill. She immediately ate it without any hesitation, and the expression on her face immediately recovered.


    Only then did black universe Guard¡¯s hand flash as the Great Wheel of Samsara appeared. He handed it over to her and said,¡±Bring this item back as well and hand it to Lord Gongyang zhengqi personally.¡±


    Wei Qing and Ling Baiyue¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they both looked extremely displeased and angry. Hei Yuhu¡¯s actions clearly showed that he did not trust them.


    Although he was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Nanfeng Xuan received the Samsara wheel and kept it carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. I will not fail you!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be at ease,¡± black universe guard nodded.


    There¡¯s no more Chapter 5. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. I can¡¯t open my eyes at 1 a.m. Every day. I¡¯ll count how many chapters I owe tomorrow. It should be within 10 chapters. My head is so dizzy now that I can¡¯t count. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1531

    ?


    1531 Chapter 1531-land of Ascension


    After Yunxiao and the others left, Noah¡¯s ship flew across the sky as fast as lightning.


    Everyone on the warship looked at each other.


    Ye Fan sent out a few hand seals, the entire space changed, everyone was sitting on top of a huge formation, endless spiritual Qi turned into smoke and rose up from below, invading everyone¡¯s limbs and bones, it was extremely comfortable.


    it¡¯s all thanks to your joint efforts that we survived the disaster, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you want to have a little drink or something? ¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s eyes flickered with extraordinary splendor, and he said somewhat excitedly, ¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re really Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand it in your heart. There are outsiders here, so it¡¯s not appropriate to say it out loud,¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s heart was greatly reassured. This time, he was 100% sure. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Who do you think can¡¯t guess it?¡±


    I¡¯ll hide it for as long as I can, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I¡¯ll hide it for as long as I can.


    Many people were confused.


    Xuan Hua looked around the field and chuckled a few times. He then understood that he was afraid that ning keyun would know that the other party was an elder of shenxiao Palace.


    I¡¯m also very curious about young master Yun¡¯s identity, ¡± ning Kewei said. I wonder if the outsiders young master Yun mentioned include me? ¡±


    I risked my life to fight Wei Qing for you outside Red Moon City, ¡± Yunxiao said. although it was for my own selfish reasons, it was also because of me. I¡¯m very grateful. As for my identity, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide it for long. However, I¡¯ll drag it on as long as I can.¡±


    Ning Kewei frowned and said,¡±alright, I¡¯m really curious.¡± But no matter what, I hope that young master Yun will always be a friend of the Redmoon city.¡±


    ¡°Red Moon City?¡± after this battle, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m afraid Red Moon City will only exist in name.


    The rest of the people also had emotional expressions. Such a huge city, a giant of a region, was gone just like that, collapsing in the blink of an eye. The impermanence of human life could be seen.


    On the contrary, ning Kewei seemed to be very open-minded and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no eternal Overlord in the world. It¡¯s normal for the tides to rise and fall, and for the clouds to roll and relax. However, there¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. As long as the name of the red moon City remains, there¡¯s hope that it will recover one day.¡±


    it¡¯s rare for you to have such a broad mind, old city Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s great. Nothing is impossible in this world, but I¡¯m afraid that someone with a heart will do it.


    Ning Kewei sighed, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m old. No one in the younger generation of the entire Red Moon City can take on a great responsibility. My daughter, keyue, is missing. The future Red Moon City will need your support.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. as for keyue jianjia, ¡± he said with a worried look on his face.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you know where my daughter is?¡± ning ke asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao turned over his hand and said, ¡± keyue left me this jade pendant when we parted in Red Moon City last time. She told me to break it if anything happened. She would come to save me as soon as possible.


    Ning ke was shocked and quickly picked up the jade pendant to examine it. ¡°It¡¯s indeed my daughter¡¯s aura.¡± ¡°Since my daughter can make such a heavy promise, I¡¯m afraid her relationship with young master Yun must be extraordinary, right?¡± he asked, somewhat surprised.


    she is indeed extraordinary, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. she¡¯s with tiansi now. I wonder how she is doing.


    ¡°Tiansi?¡±


    Ning Kewei was shocked and said,¡±isn¡¯t the thing that attached to Murong Zhu the moon eye?¡± Is it the illusory Tian si?¡± He was once the city Lord of Red Moon City, so he naturally knew of Tian SI¡¯s existence.


    ¡°What exactly is a heaven¡¯s will?¡± ning keyun was also shocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. it¡¯s hard to say for now. I only know that it has been living in the pupil clan for a long time, and it is a sentient body created by the first lunar pupil, and its ability is no less than that of ordinary lunar pupils.


    Ning Kewei said,¡¯it was created by the first moon pupil sinkhole? In the records of the red moon City, in order to restrain the power of the moon pupil, one must obtain Tian si.¡±


    those records are most likely misleading and wrong, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid they are wrong. Xuan Hua, Fei Yan, come with me. I want to see if I can save ke Yue.¡±


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±sure, but we came out on a mission this time. We never expected to meet you.¡± How about we meet up with you after we return to the sea of soul formation?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°By¡± complete your mission,¡±do you mean to bring this Lord back?¡±


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±my initial thought was only to bring Lord Bo Yuqing back. Since Lord min Shengfeng is also here, it would naturally be best to go back together.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, in your dreams!¡± Yu Shengfeng coldly replied.


    Bo Yuqing was also nervous. He held the hilt of his sword with both hands, his face gloomy.


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±actually, the two of you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Foster father just misses the two of you.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed mockingly,¡±haha, missed?¡± What he¡¯s worried about is our lives and other things!¡±


    Xuan Hua said angrily,¡±why are you telling them so much?¡± They can just bring it back directly. It¡¯s not up to them to decide whether they want to go or not!¡±


    Liu Feiyan frowned and said,¡±I can¡¯t agree with Lord¡¯s wild guess ..¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered. you can¡¯t guess Lu congzi¡¯s thoughts. I¡¯ll go back to the soul formation sea. But not now.


    ¡°Do you have a choice at this moment?¡± Xuan Hua said.


    The light in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He snorted and ignored him, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± I want to make a deal with young master Yun.


    deal? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. deal? Master Yi said that he would give me some benefits, how did it become a deal? Even if we make a deal, I¡¯ve already paid you by taking you out of the red moon City. Next, it¡¯s time for you to Give Me The Goods.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this amount of money is far from enough!¡±


    ¡°My bargaining chip is enough for you to enter the divine transcendence realm!¡± Yu Shengfeng said coldly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and everyone looked horrified.


    Divine transcendence had already transcended the shackles of the martial Dao and drifted between the martial Dao and the divine Dao. No one dared to say that they could help people enter this level. Otherwise, there would be countless divine transcendence cultivators.


    Yunxiao chuckled. I own a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, the divine realm tablet. I cultivate both the art of cultivation and the physical body. It¡¯s only a matter of time before I become a divine transcendence.


    Yu Shengfeng praised,¡±I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else in the world who has such confidence other than you. However, are you really 100% confident?¡± And have you considered the time factor? You¡¯ll need ten years, fifty years, or even a hundred years?¡±


    you mean, it can speed up the process of becoming a divine transcendence? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s eyes lit up,¡±That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not just becoming a divine transcendence, it¡¯s also a world-shaking opportunity!¡±


    ¡°A world-shaking opportunity?¡±


    Yunxiao understood the meaning of his words word by word. After some thought, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely related to the matter of the demon Lord, right?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled. When they thought of the might of the demon master, their expressions changed.


    Yu Shengfeng said solemnly,¡±that¡¯s right. The power of a Devil Master can capsize a boat, but it can also carry it.¡± If the deal is successful, I¡¯ll tell you a few things about the demon master. I¡¯m afraid that no one in the current heavenly martial arts realm knows more about these secrets than I do.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows. He did not believe that. The king of the northern region, who had led the great demon-sealing war in the divine realm tablet, must know more, but there was indeed no one in this world who was better at using the devil essence.


    don¡¯t believe him, ¡± Xuan Hua said. if the demon master revives, I¡¯m afraid no one in the world will be able to suppress him!


    Yunxiao was also hesitant. ¡°Tell me the details, I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    ¡°There are too many people here, so it¡¯s inconvenient to say it out loud. Please set up a barrier,¡± said Yu Shengfeng. He had little strength at the moment, and the restrictions he had set up would not be able to stop so many experts.


    With a wave of Yunxiao¡¯s hand, a flash of lightning spread out and appeared directly over him and Yu Shengfeng. They were isolated from the outside world, so the sound wave could not be transmitted at all. It was transmitted by a little electric field and Thunder energy.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes revealed a strange expression as he looked at the faint electrical energy that was evenly distributed on his skin. He was clearly very satisfied with this method and said,¡±Young master Yun, how much do you know about the demon Lord?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me the secret, or do I have to tell you the secret? If the following conversation is like this, then there¡¯s no need to talk.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng smiled embarrassedly and said,¡±alright, then I¡¯ll be Frank.¡± Young master Yun, you must have heard of many experts searching for lost spaces, right? Even if those so-called lost spaces really existed, it would be very difficult for them to become gods. However, I do know of a few places where there is a chance of becoming a god!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. which places? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed, ¡± the other places are too difficult. Even I don¡¯t dare to venture there. However, there is one place where the risk is extremely low. It¡¯s just that no one has been able to find that place for countless years.


    then what you¡¯re saying is useless, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng chuckled. young master Yun, don¡¯t be so anxious. It¡¯s different now, because Demon Lord PU has descended once through your body. With young master Yun¡¯s ability, you should be able to sense his coordinates, right? ¡±


    the place you mentioned ¡­ Yunxiao was shocked. don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the place where the devil Lord PU is suppressed? ¡±


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly,¡±Lord PU¡¯s sealed land is the best place to become a God in this world!¡±


    you are the inheritor of the demonic servants, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I really have to think about whether you are trying to harm me on purpose. Your real purpose is to use me to open the seal, right? ¡±


    Everyone saw their lips moving and their expressions changing rapidly. They all had strange looks on their faces. They didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but they were sure that it was an extremely secretive matter.


    young master Yun, please don¡¯t misunderstand me, ¡± Yu Shengfeng hurriedly said. I am the demonic servant of the demon Lord, and the demon Lord and Lord PU have always been mortal enemies. I would never break Lord PU¡¯s seal.


    I heard the Emperor say that PU and he used to be one, ¡± Yunxiao said with a strange expression. what¡¯s going on? ¡±

 Chapter 1532

    ?


    1532 Chapter 1532-a thought of good and evil


    The look on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face changed several times as he considered whether he should say it or not. But when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Although this matter is extremely confidential, it¡¯s not something important, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you. There is only one true myriad ancient Devil Master, and that is the Thearch. However, over the long years, the Thearch¡¯s mind changed and she began to have some contradictions with her own will. Later on, these contradictions grew greater and greater, to the point where they were like fire and water.¡±


    split personality? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. split personality? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng smiled bitterly, ¡± you can say that. One of them is evil and the other is good. With the continuous splitting of personalities, Lord PU was finally born and separated from the Thearch¡¯s body, taking away the Thearch¡¯s good will.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. is there such a thing? ¡± Then the demon Lord Emperor was the embodiment of evil, and the demon Lord PU was the embodiment of kindness? But I didn¡¯t see how kind he was just now.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± I don¡¯t know the details. Lord PU took away a small part of the Thearch¡¯s power. Although he¡¯s also a demon master, his strength is far inferior to the Thearch¡¯S. After that, the two lords were suppressed.¡±


    the demon Lord Monarch was dismembered and suppressed in all parts of the heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. what about the demon Lord PU? ¡± Could it be that he was also dismembered?¡±


    the difference in power between master PU and the Thearch is too great, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. it seems that they weren¡¯t suppressed separately. They should be preserved somewhere in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    have you demon servants never found the place where the seal was after so many years? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s a very suspicious place. We¡¯ve investigated it a lot, but we didn¡¯t get any results. That¡¯s why all these years, we¡¯ve all believed that master PU is most likely sealed in the sea Forest!¡±


    the forest of the sea? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what? ¡± He muttered to himself and scanned the water deity in the tablet with his spiritual force. It seemed that she was still in a deep sleep.


    The Lotus seat had an extremely strong healing ability. Back then, Guang Yuan had relied on this item to recover from his serious injuries. Since polong was at ease and left the water fairy behind, it was likely that there would be no problem, so he was not too worried.


    Yu Shengfeng continued,¡±moreover, Lord PU has indeed been to the four Seas and stayed there for quite some time.¡± Today, you¡¯ve been stained with the blood of the Poseidon bloodline, and master PU¡¯s body has descended upon you. This has further confirmed my inner thoughts.¡±


    if the place where general PU is sealed is in the forest of the sea, and the place where he is sealed is very easy to become a God, ¡± Yunxiao said. then ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yu Shengfeng said with a serious expression. This is the key to verifying what I¡¯m thinking. The sea Emperor polong has descended with a borrowed body, and he can actually open the eye of heavenly Dao. This kind of magical power is unheard of since ancient times! Would you believe that the ocean Emperor wasn¡¯t a godly state expert? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Yunxiao was deep in thought. Although Chu Shengfeng¡¯s guess was very reasonable, he had been to the forest of the sea. He did not know how the sea Emperor was in the past, but he was sure that he was not in the immortal realm now.


    As for the eye of heavenly Dao and the chains of law, they were indeed a little strange. He did not believe that poron had such strength, and this strangeness was most likely due to the Holy artifact, Amitabha.


    the forest of the sea, huh? ¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. with your strength, you should be able to sense it after Lord PU¡¯s body arrived, right? ¡± And have you noticed that the ocean Emperor¡¯s bloodline doesn¡¯t seem to be part of the sea Race at all, whether it¡¯s in terms of blood or form?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He had noticed this a long time ago, and he had asked water fairy about it, but she did not give him any answer. That girl seemed to know nothing.


    Yu Sheng Feng saw that he was silent and suddenly laughed,¡±It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t sense it. I can teach you a Divine Art that can trace the connection.¡±


    there¡¯s such a divine ability? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is there such a divine ability? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed. you¡¯re still young. The world is vast and immeasurable. Just watch.


    Without another word, he immediately made a hand seal. Three fingers on his left hand stood up, and two fingers on his right hand formed a ring.


    A wisp of golden light rippled out from his glabella and turned into a flash of light.


    The rest of the people were shocked and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    However, in Noah¡¯s ship, Yu Shengfeng couldn¡¯t do anything. After the shock, he frowned and thought about the seal he had just used, but no matter how he thought about it, it felt unfamiliar and he didn¡¯t understand what it meant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. After thinking carefully for a while, he also put his left hand together and pointed three fingers to the sky, while his right hand drew a circle as well.


    A Halo bloomed from the space between his eyebrows.


    Suddenly, speckles of golden light appeared in the Halo and scattered.


    His eyes instantly turned into blood moons, then black, and then golden, flashing with cold light.


    Ning Kewei trembled, as if she was frightened, and looked at Yunxiao in horror and disbelief.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Ning Kewei seemed to have thought of something, and his heart was in turmoil. What he had just seen was definitely the eyes of the moon. Although they had turned golden now, he could not be mistaken about the strange light in their eyes.


    He finally understood Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but he could not accept it for the time being.


    ¡°Father, are you alright?¡±


    Ning keyun grabbed his arm worriedly.


    Ning Kewei shook his head with a solemn look on his face. He glanced at his daughter and finally understood why Yunxiao refused to disclose his identity.


    The whole world knew about Gu Feiyang and qu Hongyan. If his daughter found out his identity, qu Hongyan would probably come out of seclusion soon, and the divine cloud Palace would also come out of seclusion.


    No wonder he said that he would drag it out as long as possible.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Ning keyun frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Did father¡¯s injuries act up?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± ning Kewei said. His face was full of solemness and contemplation.


    No wonder he had such a good relationship with keyue. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be Gu Feiyang.


    A strange feeling surged in his heart. Originally, he was the biggest enemy of Red Moon City, but at this moment, he seemed to have become a friend. Moreover, he had become a friend that he hoped to rely on in the future.


    At that moment, a golden light shone out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, and his eyes were golden with strange symbols in them.


    Suddenly, two beams of light shot out from his strange eyes. He cried out, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    As his body trembled, the seals in his hands dispersed and the golden light in the sky disappeared. Everything returned to normal.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and he quickly said,¡±you saw it?¡± Is it the forest of the sea?¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned, and his brows furrowed deeply, but he did not answer.


    The place he had just seen was not the forest of the sea, but the state of Tianshui in the southern region!


    An unhappy expression flashed across Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s face as he said, young master Yun, I¡¯m teaching you this technique in order to capture information about the sealed land. You¡¯re not so filthy as to not tell me after seeing it, are you? ¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat in embarrassment. He did not want to say it, and his face immediately turned bitter.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to tell me?¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said angrily.


    this place is beyond my expectations, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. let me think about it. He struggled for a while and felt that he couldn¡¯t say it no matter what. But if he didn¡¯t say it, it would be too immoral.


    ¡°It¡¯s just too strange. I can¡¯t accept it at the moment. Let me think it through first,¡± he said.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was covered in ice as he angrily said, you¡¯re too shameless!


    how about this? ¡± Yunxiao said with a headache, ¡± I¡¯ll take it as I owe you for this, and I¡¯ll forget about the favor of saving you.


    ¡°Save him? Haha, do you really think that I will be captured by them?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was filled with anger, but it soon darkened as he said,¡±Since you¡¯re such a despicable person, then there¡¯s no need to make a deal!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. it¡¯s just that there are too many accidents in that place. How about this, I promise you that if I go to find the place where devil Lord PU was sealed, I¡¯ll definitely call you along.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression became slightly better as he said,¡±Hmph, how can I believe you with such an attitude!¡±


    I have my own difficulties, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I¡¯ll tell you when the time is right. What I saw was not the sea Forest.


    ¡°What? Not the forest of the sea?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng was shocked, he didn¡¯t seem to believe it.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have no need to lie to you.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time,¡± said Yu Shengfeng. In any case, you won¡¯t be able to become a God without my help. You must remember that we¡¯re all bound together for good or bad. I believe that you¡¯re a smart person.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I still have some integrity.


    yes! Yu Shengfeng nodded. I still want to make a deal with you. It¡¯s about your rainbow stone! His eyes shone with excitement, as if he could not suppress his excitement.


    no! Yunxiao made a prompt decision. I¡¯m not selling rainbow stones!


    Yu Sheng Feng frowned,¡±you can think about it, as long as it¡¯s not too much I can accept it!.¡±


    what do you know about the extreme yang body? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. do you know anything about it? ¡±


    ¡°Extreme yang body!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes shot out rays of light as he said in shock,¡±Is there anyone in the world who has an extreme yang body? Could he be a descendant of the divine cloud Palace?¡±


    it¡¯s the divine body of nine yang, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the divine body of nine yang.


    Yu Shengfeng was stunned for a moment before muttering, I didn¡¯t expect the nine yang divine body to reappear in the world.


    is it really okay for my body to fuse with the rainbow stone? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. is it really okay? ¡± Are there any side effects?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s brows rose up and he fell into deep thought. originally, only my family knew how to fuse rainbow stones. But thousands of years ago, Gu Qingqing of the divine cloud Palace fused with the rainbow stones and became almost invincible. The patriarch was shocked and wanted to find out how to fuse them. In the end, he was severely injured and died not long after.


    since you can also fuse with the aegirine, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± both of you have dual-extreme divine bodies, so your strength should be equal. Even if you can¡¯t defeat him, you won¡¯t be killed, right? ¡±


    A trace of shame flashed across Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell outsiders the whole story. In fact, the method of fusing the aegirine is flawed.¡±


    There would be more chapters later, which would be later.

 Chapter 1533

    ?


    1533 Chapter 1533-unperturbed identity


    flaws?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. When he saw the depressed look on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face, he could not help but look at him a few times and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Yu Yixian¡¯s remnant soul in your body was born from that so-called ¡®flaw¡¯?¡±


    Hatred flashed in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes. He snorted heavily and said,¡±That¡¯s not it, but if it wasn¡¯t for that flaw, I wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble to obtain Yu Yixian¡¯s body. It¡¯s precisely because of this that we¡¯ve placed great importance on the matter of the divine body of nine yang fusing with the rainbow stone, and we¡¯ve sent people to investigate it many times. The ancestor that Gu Qing Qing killed was Yu Yi Xian¡¯s master.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still this layer of origin?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± after all, after the demon-sealing war a hundred thousand years ago, my lineage is the one who knows the most about demon masters in the world. How can we not be surprised that someone can fuse the rainbow stone seamlessly? ¡± Later on, Yu Yixian did everything he could to go to shenxiao Palace to investigate the matter and found some clues. The fusion of the rainbow stones also had flaws.¡±


    what flaw? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. what flaw? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said,¡±actually, this sentence is the opposite. It should be that there is a flaw in the fusion of rainbow stones, which led to the fusion of the neon stones.¡± This is because the method of fusing the aegirine that Yu Yixian perfected was based on Gu Qingqing¡¯s Secret technique.¡±


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s mind. what kind of flaw is it? if a nine yang divine body were to fuse with the rainbow stone now, what would happen?!


    The corners of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouth revealed a trace of a playful expression as he chuckled, eh, young master Yun, you seem to be very nervous about this. We can have a good talk about it then.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and anger welled up in his heart, but he tried to suppress it. ¡°Yu Shengfeng, this matter is extremely important to me. I hope you can tell me everything without holding back.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted and said,¡±from the beginning, everything I¡¯ve talked to you about was extremely important. You¡¯ve made me angry for quite a while.¡± This art of fusing rainbow stones is a secret art of our sect, so how can I say it so easily?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. you¡¯re raising the price on the spot. What do I have to do before you¡¯re willing to tell me? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes flashed,¡±Give me the rainbow stone!¡±


    it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t give you the rainbow stone, ¡± Yunxiao said. although it¡¯s strange, it¡¯s not of much use to me. But is the information you gave me worth a rainbow stone?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± it depends on who it is to. It might be worthless to others, but it might be worth it to you.


    then tell me first, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s worth rainbow stones.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed out loud, then his face darkened and he said angrily, Li Yunxiao, are you playing dumb, or do you think I¡¯m a fool? ¡±


    Everyone was confused. They only saw that they seemed to be arguing, but they didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. They could only lower their heads and watch while healing.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, as if he could not make a decision. He did not dare to take out the heart of rainbow stone out of the blue, but since it was about yunshang, he could not care less. ¡°Good! I can give you the rainbow stone, but you must ensure my good friend¡¯s safety!¡± He briefly explained what had happened to yunshang.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned. if I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s very likely to be a trap set by Gu Qingqing. Just like that old dog Yu Yixian.


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he could no longer remain calm. He stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? If Gu Qing Qing takes over his body, can he recover?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but the sooner we find her, the safer we will be. Otherwise, hehe hehe,¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    Yunxiao was so vexed that he could no longer care about the demon Lord. He paced back and forth in the cabin.


    The others looked at his annoyed face. They didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed inconvenient to ask.


    Liu Feiyan said softly,¡±what could have made you so anxious? this is not like you ..¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. Feiyan, I¡¯ve indeed changed a lot over the years. I¡¯ve lost a lot of my enthusiasm. he said.


    Even ning keyun didn¡¯t know his identity. Hearing him speak to Liu Feiyan like this, they were all stunned and revealed strange expressions.


    Liu Feiyan chuckled. although he looks more childish now, his personality has matured. It¡¯s just that nothing can be rushed. Haste makes waste.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°But Lord Yun, I have something to ask!¡± He turned around and said.


    Ning keyun was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± where is Luo yunshang¡¯s nine yang divine body going to inherit Gu Qingqing¡¯s legacy? ¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect this question. She frowned and said,¡±I don¡¯t know much about this matter either, I¡¯m afraid only the palace Master knows.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned at the thought of meeting qu Hongyan, and he could not help but feel a headache.


    Ning keyun said, ¡± Luo yunshang¡¯s acceptance of the inheritance is a major event in shenxiao Palace. It is said that many elders have secretly gone to protect her. The news has been kept confidential. I know you have a deep relationship with yunshang, but you can¡¯t disturb her at this time.¡±


    The cold gleam in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually gathered as he said, ¡± ¡°I want to see your Palace Master!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ning keyun was taken aback, and not only her, but the rest of the people were also surprised. After all, most of them knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    Xuan Hua was stunned and said,¡¯did I hear wrong? You want to see qu Hongyan?¡±


    Ning keyun frowned and said,¡±the palace Master is in seclusion. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t see anyone.¡± And I don¡¯t have the right to accept it for you.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that the divine firmament Palace was a ten-thousand-year-old sect with many rules and was very troublesome to do things. ¡°How can I see qu Hongyan?¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±you have to report to the higher-ups. If you don¡¯t have a good reason, they won¡¯t let you in.¡± If this matter was done by Jun ting, it would be much easier than me. After all, she is the palace master¡¯s direct disciple and has the qualifications to directly report.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately regretted not bringing han Junting with him.


    Ning keyun saw through his thoughts and said, ¡± ¡°If you really want to see the palace Master, what is it that you need to tell me? I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡±


    you just need to tell her that the man from the eternal seal on the snowfall peak has returned, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. ¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned for a moment, and suddenly, her body trembled. Her expression changed drastically, and she retreated in shock.¡±Y-you y-y-y-you


    As he was too shocked, he could not speak at all.


    yes, I am, ¡± Yunxiao said. I am that man.


    He did not want to admit his identity in front of the people of shenxiao Palace, but he had no other choice. The longer he delayed, the more danger yunshang would be in.


    Luo Tian was also shocked as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you Yingluo?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± Luo Tian, it¡¯s me.


    Luo Tian was stunned for a moment before he suddenly laughed and said, ¡± haha, it¡¯s my first time seeing you in the sky-reaching huge city. I¡¯ve already felt that you¡¯re very familiar. I¡¯ve not imagined that it¡¯s you, haha!


    it¡¯s a long story about my rebirth, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. if yunshang had not been in danger, I would not have wanted to see her at all.


    ¡°Danger zone?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t quite understand, I¡¯ll arrange everything immediately,¡± ning keyun was shocked and said.


    thank you, Lord keyun, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Ning keyun hurriedly returned the bow. Sir po Jun, you¡¯re too serious. This is what I should do! She suddenly became cautious. Thinking of how she had treated this person as a junior, she couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, it¡¯s really you,¡± ning Kewei said with emotion.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I hope you can forgive me for not recognizing you before.


    Ning Kewei waved his hand and said,¡±why are you so polite?¡± This isn¡¯t like the unruly you.¡±


    I used to think that my strength was superior, ¡± Yunxiao said. I thought that there was nothing in the world that was impossible. It¡¯s only after all these years that I finally understand how weak I am. I¡¯ve placed myself in heaven and earth, but I¡¯m just a drop in the ocean. It¡¯s laughable.¡±


    ¡°When you realize that you¡¯re weak, that¡¯s when you¡¯re at your strongest,¡± ning Kewei said.


    I¡¯ll remember your words, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I¡¯ll remember your teachings.


    Ning Kewei shook his head with a bitter smile. I¡¯m old. This world has long been yours. I¡¯m very pleased that you¡¯re not dead. With you here, I¡¯ll be much more at ease about saving keyue.¡±


    killing Tian si and saving keyue has always been my top priority, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t rush it. If you help me, I¡¯ll have a great chance of winning.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±what is Tian SI¡¯s strength?¡± As long as we don¡¯t have the ghost king and the demon Lord, we should be able to kill them easily.¡±


    Liu Feiyan also said,¡±our mission can be pushed back, we¡¯ll help you deal with nae first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s save my sister first,¡± ning keyun quickly said. If you want to see the palace Master, you have to report to the higher levels. It won¡¯t be that fast. I will ask Jun ting to handle this matter. With your identity, there should be no problem.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said after pondering for a while, ¡± I hope Lord keyun can arrange Luo yunshang¡¯s matter as soon as possible. As long as we can find Tian SI¡¯s location, we will be able to kill him with everyone¡¯s combined strength!¡±


    li Yunxiao! Yu Shengfeng frowned and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t promise to kill Tian si for you! After you save yunshang, you have to give me the rainbow stone.¡±


    of course! Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve always kept my word.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yu Sheng Feng snorted and no longer spoke.


    with Xuan Hua and Feiyan¡¯s help, as well as Lord che you and Lord Kewei, killing tiansi is almost a done deal! Yunxiao said.


    let¡¯s find a place to settle down first, ¡± ning keyun said. I¡¯ll contact Junting. She should have some information on tiansi¡¯s movements.


    Once again, Yunxiao regretted not bringing han Junting with him. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I hope she doesn¡¯t hold a grudge against me for what happened just now.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± ning keyun said. Junting has always been a sensible child. Although she can be a little temperamental sometimes, she can still distinguish right from wrong in the face of major issues.


    Yunxiao frowned. He had never had a good impression of han Junting, but it was not the time to say anything. ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    He didn¡¯t update today, so he should still be missing seven chapters.

 Chapter 1534

    ?


    1534 Chapter 1534-sun Sutra


    After Ye Fan received the order, he quickly flew towards the nearest city.


    No one said anything more and all of them began to meditate.


    Everyone had a pile of all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and medicinal pills on them. After pouring them into their bodies, the entire cabin was filled with an extremely strong spiritual power, and it was quiet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from where he was, then he went straight into the divine realm tablet.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as he made a hand seal. A white mist emerged from his body, followed by a colorful light.


    The phenomenon of a real Dragon and a Heavenly Phoenix appeared in the sky, dancing in the nine Heavens. It was a majestic atmosphere.


    Soon after, a bright moon emerged from the sky Sea, and the strange phenomenon of twenty-four moonlit night divine bodies suddenly appeared.


    The eight doors on his body emitted divine light. The light started from the first door and continued down. The second door opened, the third door, the fourth door, and then the fifth door. It opened without any hindrance.


    The power of his divine body suddenly became stronger, and it surged directly toward the sixth door. It slowly gathered into a vortex, constantly washing over his body.


    After the demon master had occupied his body, he had used the Dragon essence and Phoenix light to cleanse his body. Not only had his cultivation reached the level of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, but his body had also been filled with power, allowing him to enter the next realm.


    However, the power was concentrated on the sixth door, and it seemed difficult to open it in a short time.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry and directly sat cross-legged in the air, releasing the power in his body to his heart¡¯s content, allowing it to surge and transform into thousands of strange phenomena.


    After an unknown amount of time, the power of his physical body was almost released. The power surging into the sixth door began to weaken after reaching its peak. It continued to dissipate, but in the end, it did not break open.


    Yunxiao frowned and pondered for a while. He could feel the loosening of the sixth gate, but it seemed to lack an opportunity, so he could not cross it at once.


    He withdrew his physical strength and made a hand seal in the air.


    Two nebulas appeared behind him, one golden and the other pitch-black, and they both slowly turned into giant shadows. Two true fiend Dharma idols stood between the heaven and earth.


    As the seals in his hands continued to change, the two giant spirits gradually merged behind him, gradually becoming one. The entire giant Spirit¡¯s body was circulating with two colors, and golden runes kept flashing on its pitch-black body.


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face. The two forces were indeed very compatible. Just as Yu Shengfeng had said, they came from the same source, but the Golden devil essence was born because of the mutation of the evil and good thoughts.


    He once again recalled his previous exchange with the sea Emperor. The Bo family had always cultivated the sun Sutra, one of the four Scriptures closest to the Maha ancient true formula in the heavenly martial arts realm.


    He suddenly thought of the possibility that the demon Lord monarch¡¯s personality had split because he had read the sun Sutra, and that his good and evil thoughts were incompatible with each other. It was also the sun Sutra that had turned his demonic energy into a golden color.


    If that was the case, then who was the sea god back then? Could it be the demon Lord himself? If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t the Bo family be PU¡¯s inheritor?


    From demon master PU¡¯s previous conversation with polong, it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    Yunxiao thought about it carefully for a while, but he could not figure out the main point, so he stopped thinking about it. Everything would come to light eventually. At this moment, he could feel that his devil essence had become more powerful after fusing with the Golden Power.


    ¡°Although I have never seen the sun Scripture, I have the bloodline power of the Bo family. It can be considered as the inheritance of this Shen methodology. In addition to the great expansion Shen methodology and great realm Shen methodology, I have already obtained three of the four Shen methodology. This hidden fate, it can¡¯t be that it wants me to collect all four Shen methodology, right?¡±


    He pondered for a while, then untied his front lapel. When he circulated his Yuan energy, the marks of the twelve illusory lights of laws emerged at the same time, like a projection of an array in the sky. The exquisite characters flashed one by one. Yunxiao opened his eyes and looked at them carefully, but he felt a stabbing pain in his eyes, making it difficult to recognize them.


    ¡°Is this the basic structure of the lock of realm power that forms the rules of heaven and earth? The power of a world is indeed not something that can be easily controlled.¡±


    After several attempts, Yunxiao knew that he could not comprehend the twelve chains of law with his current strength, so he had no choice but to give up.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and teleported to a certain spot in the sky.


    The Lotus seat that had never had any reaction all this time began to spin, emitting rays of golden light that shot in all directions.


    All the petals bloomed at the same time, filling the sky with Lotus shadows. The water fairy sat quietly inside, meditating with a peaceful expression. Her pure white body was surrounded by golden light.


    At this moment, the golden light that emerged from the countless lotus petals began to squirm and gather into ancient Maha characters that flashed in the air.


    Yunxiao trembled and cried out, ¡± ¡°The sun Sutra!¡±


    His eyes were filled with joy as he hurriedly focused his mind and began to figure it out.


    Noah¡¯s ship galloped across the vast Eastern Region, and after a few days, it finally arrived above a huge city.


    Ye Fan kept Noah¡¯s ship, and everyone appeared in the sky, landing one by one.


    Everyone¡¯s complexion had improved. Although not all of them had recovered, at least half of them had recovered.


    Yunxiao had also come out of the divine realm tablet with a thoughtful look on his face. He had forcibly imprinted the sun Sutra into his mind, but there were too many things he could not understand, and he could not make a breakthrough in a short time, so he had to put them aside for the time being.


    Ye Fan, you¡¯ve had a long journey. Come to my divine realm tablet and take a rest. Yunxiao said with concern.


    Ye fan¡¯s face was pale but his mental state was good, he smiled: ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a simple flight. It doesn¡¯t take much of my mental and physical effort. To me, it¡¯s a form of training. After the battle outside of Red Moon City, I gained a deeper understanding of how to control this Saint artifact. I¡¯ve gained quite a bit recently, so I¡¯m thinking of going into seclusion to comprehend it. ¡±


    With a smile, he turned into a beam of light and was put into Yunxiao¡¯s glabella.


    A white light flashed between his eyebrows, and the shadow of the divine realm tablet flickered and then disappeared.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with envy and jealousy as they stared at him.


    ¡°In this era where Saint artifacts are rampant, when can I get one to play with?¡± Xuan Hua wailed.


    ¡°Overflow? You¡¯re overflowing with Saint artifacts but you won¡¯t. There have been countless godly state experts since ancient times but I¡¯ve never heard of countless Saint artifacts.¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him.


    ¡°But why do I feel like everyone has one?¡± Xuan Hua said worriedly.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement, as if they had the same feeling.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Young man, work hard. Maybe one day you can really get one.¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly,¡±you¡¯re not consoling me, are you?¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him and snorted. ¡°To comfort you, of course! With your talent and strength, it¡¯s impossible for you to possess a Saint artifact in this lifetime. However, if you speak the truth like this, Won¡¯t You Be struck to death?¡±


    Xuan Hua rushed up in anger and roared, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! In terms of talent, I¡¯m higher than you. In terms of looks, I¡¯m more handsome than you. In terms of fate, I¡¯m better than you. Why do you have a Saint artifact and I don¡¯t?¡±


    The two of them immediately started fighting outside the city. They were both strangling each other¡¯s necks with all their might and directly hitting each other¡¯s faces with their fists.


    Liu Feiyan frowned and said,¡±enough, stop fooling around. When can you guys be more serious!¡± Xuan Hua, even if you have a Saint weapon in your hand, its power may not be comparable to the star shattering bow.¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve had the divine realm tablet for a long time, but I can¡¯t say that I can completely control it. Even with Shang¡¯s unparalleled talent and cultivation, it took him tens of thousands of years to fully cultivate the armillary sphere. Without great perseverance, talent, and luck, even if you have a Saint weapon, it¡¯s still a disaster.¡±


    His words were to the point and immediately put out the fire of jealousy in everyone¡¯s hearts, calming their minds.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± although Yongxiang city is not the main city of the Eastern Region, it is still one of the big cities. The teleportation array basically covers more than half of the main cities and some nearby cities. Let¡¯s rest and gather information about that tiansi here.


    Ning keyun said, ¡± tiansi caused a huge ruckus and killed many law enforcers. More and more people are starting to know about this. It should be easy to track him down. There¡¯s also a branch of the star Moon school here. I¡¯ll first inquire about Jun ting¡¯s news and ask her to immediately investigate this matter.¡±


    Yunxiao, Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, Qiu Mujie, Luo Tian, Lin Shengfeng, ning ke as father and daughter, and the three elders of Red Moon City, a total of twelve people.


    After obtaining the heaven and earth invisible sword, che you had hidden himself in the divine realm tablet to meditate and cultivate, and he did not seem to care about Yunxiao.


    After obtaining the Dragon essence, Fei Ni performed the Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing phenomenon and went into seclusion.


    Everyone concealed their auras, and there were no elemental energy fluctuations on their bodies. They entered the city directly like ordinary merchants.


    The low mumbling of the two guards came from behind. Although it was soft, how could it escape everyone¡¯s hearing? it all entered their ears.


    brother Ren, why did you drag me along just now? there are so many people going in without taking any money. How big of a loss would you have suffered? ¡±


    ¡°Collect money? Be careful or you¡¯ll lose your life! What¡¯s the most important thing in our line of work? It¡¯s his eyes!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that these people are important figures? I can sense that they don¡¯t have any elemental energy fluctuations. They¡¯re definitely ordinary people!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, ordinary people? There were no elemental energy fluctuations on their bodies, and there were no transport ships or transport vehicles following them. How did they arrive outside Yongxiang city? Don¡¯t tell me that these people are from the nearby villages!¡±


    ¡°Well, brother Ren¡¯s words make sense. Did they deliberately suppress their aura? Impossible! You and I are both Five Element realm martial Kings. I still don¡¯t believe that he can hide from you and me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re still too young! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great at being a martial King. If you were, you wouldn¡¯t have been sent to guard the door!¡±


    Everyone had a strange look on their faces and couldn¡¯t help but look back at the two guards. Ning Kewei smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This guard is really good. He has a good eye. If there is an opportunity in the future, we can send him to the red moon City.¡±

 Chapter 1535

    ?


    1535 Yongxiang city


    Yunxiao felt a little emotional. The distribution of spirit Qi on the heavenly martial continent was extremely uneven. The northern region was the leader, followed by the Eastern and Western regions, and the southern region seemed to be out of touch, as if they were not in the same world.


    A Five Element realm martial artist could be respected by thousands of people in any country in the South Region. In the other three regions, they could only guard the gates. But to any martial artist with a desire to improve himself, no one would be willing to stay in the southern mountain range.


    He suddenly recalled what he had seen earlier. If nie Shengfeng¡¯s Secret technique was correct, then Demon Lord PU should be suppressed under the state of Tianshui in the southern region. Perhaps the huge change in spirit Qi was related to Demon Lord PU.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. How strong was the seal that could trigger the spiritual Qi of the entire world?


    Ning keyun suddenly felt a little sad and said, ¡± ¡°Father¡¯s heart has been broken for the red moon City all his life.¡±


    Ning Kewei shook his head. that¡¯s not right. The decline of the red moon City started with my hands. I¡¯m deeply remorseful and guilty. I can¡¯t face everyone. Now, I only hope to do my best and die.¡±


    ¡°City Lord!¡±


    The three old men were filled with grief and indignation. The rest of the experts were also shocked. After witnessing the collapse of such a huge city and a super force, each of them had different feelings.


    but, my Lord, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said. as you said before, there is no eternal superpower in the world. We just have to do our best. I, li Yunxiao, will do my best to bring everyone back to red Moon City. Keyue, Ruobing, and all of you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear Martial Emperor Vanquisher¡¯s words,¡± ning Kewei said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning keyun also said softly.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said. I owe you! His face was bleak, as if he had been touched, and his face was a little gloomy.


    it¡¯s all that bastard Wei Qing¡¯s doing, ¡± Xuan Hua said. since we don¡¯t have any news of Tian si now, why don¡¯t we go to the sacred zone and kill him first!


    Liu Feiyan frowned and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll leave this task to you. Go quickly.¡± Remember to bring Wei Qing¡¯s head to us, if you don¡¯t see it, don¡¯t come back.¡±


    Xuan Hua smiled embarrassedly and said,¡±I¡¯m just saying it.¡± &Nbsp;


    Everyone was speechless. To think that he was a titled martial sovereign, yet he was actually so ridiculous.


    let¡¯s go to the star and moon school to get the latest news, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    The star and moon school rose up in a short time and became one of the seven Chambers of Commerce. Although they had a wide background and resources, they didn¡¯t have a strong foundation, and their main business scope was in the North Region.


    Although there was a branch of the star and moon school in Yongxiang city, it was very simple and had few people. It couldn¡¯t even be compared to the market of an ordinary Chamber of Commerce.


    Ning keyun couldn¡¯t help frowning. As soon as she entered the door, she called out to the person in charge and threw a Jade card to him.


    The person in charge was not old, about thirty years old, but his body was short and he looked very smart. When he saw the token, he was shocked and handed it back with trembling hands,¡±So, so it¡¯s Your Excellency from above. I¡¯m ji Zhengde. Please forgive me for not welcoming you.¡±


    He hurriedly invited everyone in, and all kinds of fragrant fruits and fine wine were quickly served.


    Ji Zhengde wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t my Lord inform me of your arrival so that I could make some preparations? these spirit fruits are also high-grade items, but I don¡¯t know if they suit your tastes.¡±


    How could the crowd be interested in this level of tea and snacks? they all sat there and did not even bother to look at it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for an inspection. I just happened to pass by and have something important for you to do,¡± ning keyun said.


    ¡°Sir, please give me your orders. I¡¯m just afraid that my ability is limited,¡± Ji Zhengde quickly replied. He doesn¡¯t know who these people are, but the plate just now was indeed the highest standard of the star and moon school¡¯s VIP plate. He didn¡¯t dare to slack off in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°Have you received any news about the Redmoon city recently?¡± ning keyun asked.


    ¡°Red Moon City?¡±


    Ji Zhengde was taken aback, then he respectfully said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve indeed heard a little, but it¡¯s rather vague. It¡¯s said that the Redmoon city has encountered a great change. Some unknown experts suddenly appeared at young master Tang Xin¡¯s wedding and disrupted the entire wedding. These people are extremely powerful, and the Redmoon city is still in chaos.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was filled with anger and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Nonsense! This news is just a joke that has been circulating on the streets. Don¡¯t you have any real news?¡±


    Ji Zhengde was shocked to see her angry and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Lord, please calm down. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter. I¡¯ll send someone to inquire about it.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Ning keyun said angrily. Also, do everything you can to contact the head shopkeeper han Junzi as soon as possible!¡±


    head manager han, han Junzi?!


    Ji Zhengde was shocked, and his impression of these people became even higher. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    After he left, ning keyun said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself.¡±


    Luo Tian said, ¡± the star and moon school has just been established. After all, it can¡¯t radiate its influence all over the world like the other old forces. However, it¡¯s already shocking to have such an achievement in such a short time. Shenxiao Palace is indeed a place with tens of thousands of years of history. With Palace Master Qu¡¯s ability, it¡¯s too terrifying.¡±


    Only then did ning keyun¡¯s expression ease a little. She said, ¡± master Luo Tian, you flatter me. The star and moon school is still an Independent School for the time being. When the divine cloud Palace comes out of seclusion, it will be under the name of the divine cloud Palace.


    ¡°In the beginning, I was very curious about the rise of the star and moon school,¡± Liu Feiyan said.¡±Later, I found out that it was the divine cloud Palace that supported them. In such a chaotic world, the appearance of shenxiao Palace will play a great role in the peace of the world. We are all looking forward to it. ¡±


    Ning keyun nodded slightly and could not help but glance at Yunxiao, thinking that this was where the headache came from. She wondered how Palace Master qu would react when she learned that this man was not dead.


    Although she did not want Yunxiao to die, it seemed that she might as well have died back then.


    Ji Zhengde returned quickly and reported, ¡± I¡¯ve already contacted him, and I believe that I¡¯ll be able to contact head manager han Junzi very soon. As for the recent events in the Redmoon city, I¡¯ve also found some information to inform him. You can ask him about it, my Lord.


    Ning keyun was extremely displeased. a large part of our business is selling information. Now, we¡¯re actually buying other people¡¯s information. Wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing if the news got out?!


    Ji Zhengde said bitterly, ¡± my Lord, you don¡¯t know this. The star and moon school has just been opened in Yongxiang city. The manpower and resources have not been transferred over yet. Now, it is no different from an empty shell. It is very difficult to do things. Could it be that it is very famous? it is even more difficult to gain a firm foothold.


    Ning keyun frowned. He didn¡¯t know much about business, but he felt that it was rare to hear this, so he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can let that message pass.¡±


    Soon, an old man came in with squinted eyes. He looked like a person who often mingled in the streets. When he saw that the seats were full, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble and almost knelt down on the spot.


    Although everyone¡¯s origin power was restrained and they didn¡¯t reveal any deterrence, their all-powerful posture still made the messenger sense something was wrong and couldn¡¯t help but be extremely nervous.


    ¡°You are the messenger?¡± ning keyun asked.


    The messenger hurriedly replied,¡±that¡¯s me, no one in the entire Yongxiang city has more information than me ..¡±


    alright, ¡± ning keyun said. let me ask you. How much do you know about the major event that happened in Hongyue city a few days ago? ¡±


    The messenger thought for a while and said, ¡± a few days ago, the red moon City held a grand wedding for young master Tang Xin of the Tang family to marry Jiang Ruobing, the second young lady of the Jiang family. Li Yunxiao came out of nowhere and disrupted the wedding. The entire Red Moon City fell into chaos. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s only said that it might not be true.¡±


    He said worriedly, ¡± it¡¯s said that apart from the inner regions of the red moon City, there were also a large number of experts who came to the red moon City to participate in the tragic battle. There were no lack of experts from the Holy region and the sea of soul formation. King level martial sovereign Teng Guang was also present. Many people even spread the rumor that there were other titled martial sovereigns. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    Ning keyun nodded slightly and thought that the news was reliable. She asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the current situation in the red moon City?¡±


    during the chaos, all the forces fought for their own interests. It was really a world-shaking battle. It was said that Tang Qing and his son all died in this battle. The Tang family¡¯s power was completely disintegrated.


    He observed everyone¡¯s expressions and found that there was no change in their expressions. He heaved a sigh of relief and continued, ¡± the current Redmoon city is already under the control of the sanctum, and there will be two city Lords.


    ¡°Two?¡±


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± ning Kewei frowned.


    The Messenger¡¯s body seemed to move a few times, as if he wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°No matter what you know, just tell me,¡± ning Kewei said.


    The message channel said,¡¯this is also a piece of news that has just arrived. Because the matter of the city Lord being parachuted happened this morning, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s accurate. One of them is called Luo Qingyun, and he¡¯s quite the character. The other Vice City Lord is someone I¡¯ve never heard of, but he has some background, and his name is Li Yi.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao almost choked to death. ¡°Li Yi? Did I hear you right?¡±


    The rest of the people also frowned. They had never heard of this person before going to the red moon City. It was only when Shang extracted the power of the mother in his body that he had plotted against him and swallowed a Dao fruit fragment. Only then did everyone know that there was such a person in the heavenly martial arts realm. They did not expect Wei Qing to assign such an important task.


    The messenger chuckled and said,¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Li Yi. It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard of him before, but this Li Yi does have some background. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been overshadowed by someone else.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯Oh? Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡®Li Yi and Li Yunxiao are both from Tianshui in the southern region, and according to reliable sources, they¡¯re family. Li Yi¡¯s strength has always been good, but the world¡¯s attention is on li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°A family,¡±


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao with strange eyes.

 Chapter 1536

    ?


    1536 Chapter 1536-half a year¡¯s agreement


    Cold sweat broke out on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. It was really difficult to explain.


    Although Li Yi was a spy sent by an enemy country, he was indeed a relative of the Li family in Tianshui, and he had even controlled the Li family for a period of time. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were one family.


    Yunxiao had no choice but to wipe his sweat and say awkwardly, ¡± the details are very complicated. In short, he has no blood relationship with him.


    The messenger was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, how do you know this?¡±


    go on, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. don¡¯t ask me.


    The messenger then said, ¡± although this Li Yi doesn¡¯t reveal his true strength, he¡¯s still extremely powerful. I heard that during the incident in Red Moon City, a demon race powerhouse appeared and massacred my people. It was also this Master Li Yi who defeated the demon race powerhouses and turned the situation around in Red Moon City.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. How did such a filthy existence become a hero? perhaps Wei Qing had deliberately spread the news to create prestige and image for Li Yi, so that he could smoothly become the Deputy city Lord of Redmoon city.


    Yunxiao knocked his forehead and said, ¡± Wei Qing made Li Yi the Vice City Lord most likely to contain Luo Qingyun, so that he won¡¯t be too easy to control. Although the rumors are a little nonsensical, Li Yi¡¯s role in this battle is indeed very important.¡±


    The rest of them nodded. If he had not stopped Shang, there would be another godly state monster in the world now. The danger would be indescribable. In that case, Li Yi¡¯s contribution was really great.


    continue, ¡± ning keyun said. do you have any more news? ¡±


    The messenger thought for a while and said,¡±there¡¯s basically nothing about the red moon City.¡± Ah, the red moon City is also full of ups and downs, and it¡¯s been an eventful autumn. Originally, after defeating the sea Race, I thought that things would settle down, but who knew that we would encounter such a big incident again, and the great Tang grandfather¡¯s entire family was also lost. I don¡¯t know when things will settle down.¡±


    what about the sacred zone and the sea of soul formation? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are there any movements from them? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know about the sea of soul formation, ¡± he said. but the Holy region has indeed made a big move. Do you know about the moon pupil? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and their eyes shot out cold light.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with yuetong?¡± Yunxiao asked. He was just asking casually, but he didn¡¯t expect to get to the key point.


    The messenger was shocked by everyone¡¯s appearance and only came back to his senses after a while. He wondered what kind of people these people were. Why was it that a single expression and action could make people so frightened?


    some time ago, it was said that the moon pupil had possessed a strong man and was doing evil everywhere, ¡± he said, trembling. the sacred zone has already sent strong men to encircle and annihilate him.


    the sacred zone sent people to encircle and annihilate yuetong? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. Do you know who you sent and where is Yue Tong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the messenger shook his head.


    Yunxiao asked a few more questions, but he could not get any more answers. Only then did he let the messenger leave.


    Then, everyone fell into deep thought. Ning ke Yunxi said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a Saint to deal with Yue Tong, we¡¯ll be able to save ourselves some trouble.¡±


    what do you think? ¡± Xuan Hua asked Yunxiao. what do you think? ¡±


    there are two major problems for the sanctuary to deal with tiansi, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. first, how much does the sanctuary know about tiansi? can they take him down? ¡± The second is whether or not it will hurt keyue.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that. If the Holy region were to attack without any regard for anything else, my sister would be in danger!¡± Ning keyun was shocked.


    we have to find tiansi as soon as possible, ¡± Yunxiao said. He took out the jade pendant again and looked at it. He was filled with melancholy.


    if that¡¯s the case, we should mobilize all our forces, ¡± Luo Tian said. we shouldn¡¯t limit ourselves to the star and moon school. We should also mobilize the forces of the business union and the technique Pagoda in Yongxiang city.


    Luo Tian is right, ¡± Xuan Hua said. I¡¯ll go to the merchant Union, and you go to The Alchemist Association. Mobilize all our forces to find tiansi¡¯s location, and go there as soon as you find any clues!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone immediately came to an agreement. Only Yu Shengfeng and Qiu Mujie remained unmoved and coldly looked at everyone.


    ¡°Ji Zhengde, send a few people to lead the way for these Lords,¡± ning keyun said.


    Ji Zhengde was secretly shocked and felt that these people were becoming more and more mysterious. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for us to act separately. Right now, almost all of the influential people in the city are in the city Lord¡¯s mansion. Because there¡¯s an extremely important guest in the city Lord¡¯s mansion, everyone has gone to accompany him.¡±


    ¡°An extremely important guest?¡± Everyone was stunned.


    he is the one who caused the uproar in Red Moon City, ¡± Ji Zhengde said. he is the rising star, li Yunxiao, whose name has shaken the world!


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    who do you think is in the city Lord¡¯s mansion? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    yes, ¡± Ji Zhengde said respectfully. it¡¯s Lord li Yunxiao, who I mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Tell me in detail, what¡¯s going on?¡± ning keyun asked.


    that Lord li Yunxiao has been in Yongxiang city for a few days, ¡± Ji Zhengde said hurriedly. he¡¯s here to marry the city Lord¡¯s two daughters. It is said that after the incident in Redmoon city, Lord li Yunxiao happened to pass by Yongxiang city and happened to see the city Lord¡¯s two daughters on the street. He fell in love with them, so he gave them the betrothal gifts on the spot and married them.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, tears flowing from her eyes as she laughed.¡±Don¡¯t tell me the people from the city Lord¡¯s mansion didn¡¯t even confirm it and just believed it?¡±


    ¡°What? is there a problem?¡± Ji Zhengde asked. Of course it has been confirmed, otherwise the city Lord would not have betrothed his only two beloved daughters to him.¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Yunxiao wiped his sweat and asked, ¡± how did you confirm it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the details, but it¡¯s said that the princess of the red moon City, Jiang Ruobing, is with him and has agreed to let him take two concubines,¡± Ji Zhengde replied.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth fell wide open as he said, ¡± Even if Jiang Ruobing is by his side, what does Yunxiao¡¯s wife and concubines have to do with her? ¡± he said.


    Ji Zhengde was stunned for a moment before he laughed, ¡± ¡°Milord, of course it¡¯s related. Yunxiao loves Jiang Ruobing so much that he would do anything for her. Otherwise, do you think he would risk making himself an enemy of the whole world to break into Hongyue city? Now that the father and son of the Tang family are dead, he naturally has the beauty in his arms.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xuan Hua kept laughing.


    The rest of the people also smiled, revealing a look of understanding.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said, ¡± since you love her so deeply, why do you want a concubine? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, hehe, hehe,¡± Ji Zhengde laughed mysteriously.¡±Men, Yingluo, everyone knows Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Haha, we understand, we understand, we all understand!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed and patted Yunxiao on the shoulder as he said, ¡± Let¡¯s go and see the world-shaking li Yunxiao take a concubine!


    Ji Zhengde quickly went down and prepared to set off, while Yunxiao looked depressed.


    Yu Shengfeng stood up and said,¡±It¡¯s just some boring things, I won¡¯t play with you anymore. Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t forget your promise.¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face darkened, and he blocked him directly, saying, ¡± ¡°You want to leave? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to you.¡±


    ¡°If I want to leave, who can stop me?¡± Yu Sheng Feng laughed. Kid, don¡¯t put on an act in front of me. You know in your heart that at most you can keep Bo Yuqing, but you will have to pay the price.¡±


    Liu Feiyan said slowly,¡±what¡¯s so urgent, Master Yi? don¡¯t you want to see such an interesting thing?.¡±


    ¡°Interesting?¡± Yu Sheng Feng laughed. Why can¡¯t I find it interesting at all? He¡¯s just a sneaky kid pretending to be Yunxiao to get a cannon.¡±


    ¡°Woof! Lord Hu¡¯s words are really unpleasant to hear!¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s face was slightly red and a hint of anger flashed across her face.


    ¡°Haha, brilliant!¡±


    Xuan Hua smiled and said,¡±but even if I don¡¯t look at the cannon, I can¡¯t leave.¡± If you find it boring, then follow me back to the sea of soul formation.¡±


    kid, ¡± Yu Sheng said coldly, ¡± if you want to take me away, it¡¯s better to let Lu congzi come personally!


    The aura from his body was released, and the entire Hall shook. The rubble on the roof kept jumping up, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face was cold, and a hint of mockery flashed past.


    ¡°All of you stop,¡± Liu Feiyan suddenly said.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s brows furrowed, but he still retracted his aura and stood there quietly.


    Yu Shengfeng also withdrew his aura and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, what do you want to say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to leave, but you have to at least leave us something so that we can return to the sea of soul formation to report,¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    ¡°Leave something behind? What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you still want one of my arms or legs?¡± Yu Sheng Feng said coldly.


    Liu Feiyan smiled. of course not. I want a word from you, a promise. You can choose a time and come to the sea of soul formation.


    Everyone frowned. Going to the sea of soul formation with Yu Shengfeng¡¯s identity, wasn¡¯t that sending himself to the door?


    ¡°You actually dare to say such things?¡± Yu Sheng said coldly.


    Liu Feiyan laughed. since Master Chu Shengfeng has decided to return to the world, he will come to the sea of soul formation sooner or later. Foster father only wants to meet with master. Don¡¯t tell me master doesn¡¯t even have the courage to do this? ¡±


    ¡°What a good goading technique. I won¡¯t be goaded by you, but I can give you my promise!¡±


    half a year, ¡± Yu Shengfeng muttered. I¡¯ll visit the sea of soul formation in half a year and get back everything I¡¯ve lost from Lu congzi!


    ¡°Half a year?¡± who can wait for you for half a year? ¡± Xuan Hua said angrily. half a month is about right!


    ¡°Alright, half a year it is. I¡¯ll tell my foster father about what happened today. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the sea of soul formation in half a year.¡±


    Feiyan, ¡± Xuan Hua said in shock. this matter is too important. You can¡¯t make a decision so easily!


    Liu Feiyan smiled and said,¡±I didn¡¯t make a decision easily. I thought about it carefully.¡± If the size of the sea of soul formation couldn¡¯t wait for master Hu for half a year, what was the point of bringing master Hu back now? Moreover, what foster father wishes for is to have a long chat with Daren, not to meet on the battlefield.¡±


    haha, interesting. What a bold little girl!


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu congzi¡¯s good fortune to have an adopted daughter like you,¡± Yu Shengfeng praised.


    ¡°Bo Yuqing, let¡¯s go.¡± He turned around.


    Bo Yuqing hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 1537

    ?


    1537 Chapter 1537-meeting an acquaintance


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression was dark and uncertain, as if he didn¡¯t agree with Liu Feiyan¡¯s decision. However, he only stared at Chu Shengfeng and didn¡¯t stop him.


    Yu Shengfeng glanced at Luo Tian, raised his hand, and formed a seal in the air.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as the mark entered Luo Tian¡¯s body, his body suddenly burst into a bright light. He grunted as blood trickled from the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, master Xi!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng snorted and no longer paid attention to the crowd, walking away as he leisurely said, Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll be waiting for your news!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A beam of light flew over and landed in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. It was a communication Jade token.


    As he watched Hu Shengfeng and Bo Yuqing leave, Yunxiao said with a sigh, ¡± ¡°This Yu Shengfeng is also a character of his generation.¡±


    Luo Tian also sighed, ¡± it¡¯s a pity, Zhenzhen. he shook his head repeatedly.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± when I first found out his identity, I was really shocked. I thought I was old enough. I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone even older. Hehe, the heavenly Dao has changed, and evildoers are running amuck.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯I still have two hundred-thousand-year ones in my divine realm tablet.¡¯ When it came to age, no one could compare to them.


    Very quickly, Ji Zhengde had prepared a warship.


    Although Yongxiang city was not the main city of the Eastern Region, it was still one of the major cities. Without a warship, ordinary people might not even be able to reach the city Lord¡¯s mansion in a few days.


    He also noticed that two people were suddenly missing, but he did not say much. These Daren in front of him were all extraordinary, and he was not qualified to be associated with them.


    we don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll just pretend to be servants of the star and moon school.


    how can this make Zhenzhen? ¡± Ji Zhengde was shocked.


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± ning keyun said. we just want to see who is impersonating li Yunxiao and mobilize all forces to find yuetong¡¯s whereabouts.


    why are you so sure that li Yunxiao is an imposter, my Lord? ¡± Ji Zhengde asked in a daze. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes,¡± ning keyun waved her hand.


    Although Ji Zhengde was full of questions, he did not dare to ask.


    The battleship soon arrived above the city Lord¡¯s mansion. A light barrier protected the front, and it could no longer move forward.


    A warrior made a hand seal in the air and put away the warship.


    The group descended from the sky and headed towards the city Lord¡¯s mansion with Ji Zhengde in the lead.


    ¡°So it¡¯s shopkeeper Ji! Quick, please come in!¡±


    The city Lord¡¯s mansion was filled with a jubilant atmosphere. It was decorated with lanterns and streamers, and people were coming and going.


    The gifts received in front of the gate had piled up into a mountain. It was also a kind of deliberate show-off in the house, with powerful martial artists maintaining the security around.


    A red-robed old man saw Ji Zhengde and quickly welcomed him with a face full of joy.


    Although the star and moon school was not powerful enough in Yongxiang city, they had a great reputation and prestige, so the local forces did not dare to underestimate them.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s master Song Han, personally welcoming the guests at the door.¡± Ji Zhengde quickly returned the greeting.


    Song Han laughed and said,¡±haha, I¡¯ve been too busy. I don¡¯t have enough manpower.¡± Moreover, they were all distinguished guests, so he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Lord Zheng de, please come in.¡±


    A servant boy immediately ran out from behind Song Han and led the way.


    Song Han looked at the people behind Ji Zhengde in a daze. She felt that there were too many people following him. They were all weird and there were even a few old men who were staggering.


    The group followed the manservant inside and passed through a few cloisters. They could vaguely see a song, dance, and pipe music.


    The banquet was set up in the large courtyard, and more than half of the seats were already filled by guests, who were all exchanging pleasantries.


    The banquet was divided into several venues, and this was the one with the highest standards. Those who could appear here were all famous people in Yongxiang city.


    Yunxiao scanned the place with his divine sense and was surprised to find that there were many martial emperors among them.


    haha, Lord Zheng de, long time no see. It turns out that Lord Zheng de had gone to focus on doing charity. I admire your virtue.


    Ji Zhengde had just walked to his table when someone shouted from afar.


    The table was on the lower left side, almost close to the gate of the garden. It could be seen that he did not have a high position in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    The person who was shouting was on the right side, obviously having a higher status than him.


    ¡°This man is Yan Xing Huo, the president of the silver horse Chamber of Commerce,¡± Ji Zhengde whispered.


    He saw the confusion on everyone¡¯s faces and explained, ¡± although the silver horse Chamber of Commerce is not well-known on the continent, it is quite famous in Yongxiang city and the nearby large cities. Many of its businesses are above that of the seven great Chambers of Commerce.


    After his explanation, he cupped his fists at Yan Xing Huo. master spark, you must be joking. I¡¯m not doing any charity. It¡¯s probably just a rumor.


    ¡°No,¡± Yan xinghuo glared. I saw so many old men behind you, so I thought you opened a nursing home and went to Ji Shitang, hahahaha!¡±


    He laughed maniacally, causing everyone to laugh and look at him with mocking eyes.


    The three elders of Red Moon City looked too old. Coupled with the injuries on their bodies, they looked even more critically ill, which was indeed eye-catching.


    Ji Zhengde was furious and his face was ashen.


    The rapid expansion of the star and moon school had indeed offended many local forces. For a place like Yongxiang city, it was easier to be bullied if one had a sign but no strength.


    But, except for Ji Zhengde, who was half-dead from anger, Yunxiao and the others were completely unmoved. They stood behind him one by one, and the three old men even closed their eyes and began to regulate their breathing.


    Ji Zhengde was slightly shocked. He thought to himself that these people were really cultured. If an ordinary martial artist with some strength was slandered like this, he would have killed them long ago.


    However, this was the city Lord¡¯s mansion of Yongxiang city, where more than half of the city¡¯s experts were gathered. Even if they were angry, they would not dare to burst out easily.


    He said coldly, ¡± although the business of the star and moon school is not very big, it¡¯s enough for you to enjoy your retirement. After you go bankrupt, I¡¯ll be happy to do this charity.


    Yan Xing Huo¡¯s laughter stopped. He said coldly,¡±Hmph, bankrupt? Ji Zhengde, Who Do You Think You Are? you actually have the right to sit in this seat. If it wasn¡¯t for the star and moon school¡¯s great business and influence in the North Region, you would only be qualified to sit in the last seat!¡±


    Ji Zhengde sneered,¡±it¡¯s a pity, there are no¡± if ¡°in this world.¡± No matter how bad the business of the star and moon school was in Yongxiang city, it was still one of the seven Chambers of Commerce. No matter how powerful the silver horse Chamber of Commerce was, could it be ranked in the top 100 in the Commerce Union¡¯s headquarters, Xinyan city? Hmph, I¡¯ll report what Lord Xin Huo said truthfully. I hope the headquarters won¡¯t come and find trouble with you!¡±


    Yan Xing Huo¡¯s expression changed. He chuckled.¡±Lord Zheng de, who are you trying to scare? With your shabby appearance, if reporting it was useful, the headquarters of the star and moon school would have sent people to help you. Now, you¡¯re just using your name to cheat people. The city Lord¡¯s beloved daughter is getting married today, you wouldn¡¯t be here empty-handed to eat and drink, right?¡±


    ¡°Although I am poor, I can still prepare a generous gift for the city Lord. You don¡¯t need to worry!¡± Ji Zhengde said coldly.


    ¡°Haha, your so-called generous gift can¡¯t be a few hundred mid-grade primordial stones, right? Hahaha!¡±


    Yan Xing Huo laughed without restraint. His eyes were filled with mockery and coldness.


    Many merchants and nobles around him also echoed and ridiculed him, looking down on him.


    Ji Zhengde¡¯s face was ashen as he sat down and drank his wine. He was filled with anger.


    Ning keyun sighed,¡±how did you end up so miserable?¡± Although the star and moon school was established not long ago, its name is still well-known in the world. These small Chambers of Commerce that I have never heard of actually don¡¯t give them face.¡±


    Ji Zhengde said bitterly, ¡± it¡¯s not too bad. If it wasn¡¯t for my reputation, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have a seat in the first row today. It¡¯s already the city Lord¡¯s honor to arrange me here.


    Ning keyun nodded. it¡¯s been hard on you. After I contact Han Junzi, I¡¯ll talk to him on your behalf and ask him to focus on supporting Yongxiang city.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ji Zhengde was overjoyed and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡± His heart was surging with excitement. Not to mention greeting the highest shopkeeper, even if he greeted the chief in charge of the Eastern Region, his poor days would be filled with happiness.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name, Sir. Can you tell me?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know about this,¡± ning keyun said.


    ¡°Yes, yes,¡±


    Ji Zhengde saw her cold expression and did not dare to ask anymore.


    However, his heart was filled with apprehension. Sometimes he was excited, and sometimes he was excited. He sat there and drank happily. His mood was like a completely different person.


    In the distance, Yan xinghuo noticed his expression. He frowned and cursed, ¡± crazy!


    He did not bother to hide his voice and it entered everyone¡¯s ears. Ji Zhengde was so angry that he threw his wine cup away and his body trembled.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Calm down,¡±


    ¡°En, I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯ve dragged you all into this. However, you must endure and not get into a conflict with him, or we¡¯ll be the ones to suffer in the end.¡±


    ¡°In Yongxiang city, Yan Xing Huo is a smooth and influential person. Even the Lord of the city has to give him some face,¡± Ji Zhengde said with a serious face. The reason why he always has a problem with me is that the star and moon school¡¯s shops have always been the meat in his eyes. Moreover, our gradually expanding business has some impact on the main business of the silver horse Chamber of Commerce, so he has always wanted to drive us away.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡± you¡¯ve already succeeded in making your opponent fear you. I believe that you¡¯ll soon be able to turn the tables on your opponent.


    Ji Zhengde was stunned for a moment before he replied, ¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± After that, he began to drink alone.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, and then his eyes suddenly flickered with surprise.


    He saw a familiar face at the top of the banquet table. It was luanxuan, the president of The Purple Cloud trade union.


    Hanxuan¡¯s expression was dignified and elegant at the moment. She was wearing a light pink robe and had a worried look on her face.


    There was no lack of powerful martial artists around her who came up to propose a toast to get close to her, but she only smiled out of courtesy and took a small sip.


    does The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce have a high status in Yongxiang city? ¡± Yunxiao asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, The Purple Cloud trade union is powerful, and it is the base of Tianyuan trade union in Yongxiang city,¡± Ji Zhengde said. The Tianyuan trading company was originally doing well in Yongxiang city, but for some reason, they retreated some time ago and handed over all their business to The Purple Cloud trading company. This resulted in The Purple Cloud trading company¡¯s wealth and overbearing manner.¡±

 Chapter 1538

    ?


    1538 Chapter 1538-powerful background


    Chapter 1538-powerful background


    ¡°Tianyuan trading company has retreated?¡±


    what happened? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. what happened? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this either. If you want to know the details, you should ask President Luan Xuan.¡± Ji Zhengde said. I didn¡¯t expect her to show up at the wedding.¡±


    since she¡¯s in Yongxiang city, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± the city Lord¡¯s daughter is getting married. She should at least give her some face.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but it¡¯s not easy to meet President Hanxuan.¡± Ji Zhengde said. She¡¯s so young, beautiful, powerful, and rich. She¡¯s the goddess in the eyes of millions of men. If you want to consult her, now might be a good opportunity. It¡¯ll be difficult to see her again after the wedding banquet.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    However, he remained unmoved. He stood behind Ji Zhengde without saying a word, as if he was an ordinary person, like a stone on the roadside.


    ¡°Miss Hanxuan, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why do you look so worried? I pity you.¡±


    A handsome man with a smile on his face appeared in front of Hanxuan.


    The man¡¯s facial features were distinct, as if they had been carved by a knife. There was a domineering air between his brows, and he was dressed in a green robe made of herbs. His face was filled with confidence and grace.


    ¡°Those who know me say I¡¯m worried, those who don¡¯t know me say what I want.¡±


    The man leisurely recited a poem and waved the paper fan in his hand. He had a calm expression as he said with an elegant smile, ¡± ¡°I wonder if this one has the qualifications to help miss Hanxuan smooth out the wrinkles on her face?¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good, but she forced a smile when she saw the man. ¡°So it¡¯s the company commander.¡±


    ¡°What has made such a beautiful young lady Hanxuan so worried that I can¡¯t help but pity her?¡± the man chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, company commander,¡± Hanxuan said seriously. Recently, the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s matters have been too chaotic, and I¡¯m so busy that I can¡¯t deal with it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it just a matter of the Chamber of Commerce?¡±


    The company commander folded his paper fan and smiled. I¡¯ve also done some research on the operation of the Chamber of Commerce. Why don¡¯t we have a good discussion? ¡±


    The two subordinates behind him immediately moved a jade chair over and placed it beside Hanxuan. He did not hesitate to sit on it.


    Hanxuan¡¯s expression changed. She stood up and pointed at the seat of honor. ¡°Company commander, your seat is over there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to sitting alone,¡± the company commander chuckled,¡±I wonder if I can invite miss Hanxuan to drink with me?¡± We can also talk about the Chamber of Commerce. I believe that with my ability, I can solve all the problems that miss Hanxuan has.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m most worried about right now, so please go back to your seat,¡± Hanxuan said.


    ¡°Miss Hanxuan, my young master is the Lian family¡¯s eldest young master. With his status and background, can¡¯t he even have a drink with you?¡± a servant behind the company commander said angrily. Young lady is too arrogant!¡±


    The other servant also said coldly, ¡± Hmph, young lady should think about it more. What would be the consequences if you offend my young master!


    The company commander¡¯s face changed and he rebuked angrily,¡±what nonsense are you two servants talking about?!¡± Although this young master¡¯s family background is extremely great and my power is overwhelming, I¡¯ve never used my status to oppress others! Moreover, Hanxuan was a peerless beauty, so how could he be rude? You two dog slaves, hurry up and apologize, then get out and face the wall!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The two of them hurriedly apologized to Hanxuan, and even slapped themselves while blaming themselves for speaking too much and asking for forgiveness.


    ¡°Miss Hanxuan, this servant doesn¡¯t know how to speak. If you¡¯ve offended him, you can beat or kill him as you wish,¡± the company commander said.


    When the two of them heard this, they were so frightened that they immediately knelt down and kowtowed desperately to beg for mercy.


    Hanxuan felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. She waved her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Get up and quickly return to your seats. The banquet is about to begin. If everyone looks at you, it will be a loss of style.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, miss Hanxuan,¡± the company commander chuckled.


    In his heart, he was sneering. His goal was to let everyone know that Hanxuan belonged to his company commander. If anyone dared to have any thoughts about her, they would have to bear the anger of their Lian family.


    As expected, the young masters who had been trying to please Hanxuan all had ugly expressions.


    The company commander sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You two dog slaves, hurry up and help me move the Jade stool back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The two of them trembled as they hurriedly lifted the Jade stool and walked up.


    The company commander¡¯s seat was very close to the front, just below the main seat, which showed that his status was extremely noble.


    Xuan Hua patted Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and said with a strange smile, ¡± ¡°Your love rival?¡±


    you¡¯re the love rival! Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. your whole family is love rivals!


    Ji Zhengde¡¯s expression changed slightly. He covered his mouth with his hand and whispered, ¡± ¡°Milords, please be careful. You can¡¯t provoke that company commander. His background is terrifying. If you¡¯re not careful, you might get killed and your entire clan exterminated.¡±


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to his words and did not take them to heart at all.


    Xuan Hua laughed strangely and said,¡±Oh? I don¡¯t know where this person came from, but tell me so that I can be careful. I don¡¯t want to accidentally offend him and end up being chased to his lair.¡±


    ¡°Since his surname is Lian, I guess he¡¯s from the Lian family of the three cities of the Eastern Region,¡± ning Kewei said indifferently.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    the Lian family is very powerful in the Eastern Region. They directly occupy the resources of three main cities and have a wide circle of friends. Their power can be said to spread throughout the entire Eastern Region. Besides the Super power of the red moon City, the Lian family is definitely one of the most powerful families! Ji Zhengde said with a serious expression.


    indeed, ¡± ning Kewei said. apart from the red moon City, the Lian family¡¯s strength is enough to rank in the top ten in the entire Eastern Region.


    Ji Zhengde looked at ning Kewei and said, ¡± it seems that this Lord has some understanding of the distribution of forces in the Eastern Region. Although I know that all of you have extraordinary origins, a powerful Dragon can not suppress a local snake. Many forces in Yongxiang city are attached to the Lian family.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± as the eldest young master of the Lian family, this company commander is also a top figure. As long as nothing happens, he will be able to occupy a position in the Eastern Region in the future. I hope he is lucky.


    ¡°Haha, I think it¡¯s incredible.¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed. I see that this person¡¯s complexion is extremely bad. His glabella is black, and his face has an ashen aura. He¡¯s most likely going to suffer.


    Ji Zhengde was shocked and waved his hands, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency, please don¡¯t speak nonsense. This place is full of crooks and honest folks. There are many eyes and ears here. If this news were to reach the ears of the company¡¯s eldest son, it would be a huge trouble. Even the star Moon school can¡¯t afford to offend such a local tyrant.¡±


    He was so frightened that his face turned pale.


    ¡°Lord Xuan Hua, don¡¯t scare him,¡± ning keyun said with a smile.


    Ji Zhengde nodded his head repeatedly with a look of fear. He suddenly felt that the name Xuan Hua was familiar, but he could not remember where he had heard it.


    not only does the eldest young master have an amazing background, but he is also very talented. He practices both martial arts and sorcery, and his master in both martial arts and sorcery is also very powerful.


    Ji Zhengde seemed to be addicted to talking, he simply removed them all and said,¡±His master is the famous master Hongyang in the Eastern Region. Master Hongyang has long been a Peak Eight-star alchemy master, and it¡¯s said that he¡¯s recently broken through to the ninth level. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but I think it¡¯s most likely true.¡±


    I¡¯ve heard of Hongyang before, ¡± ning keyun said. but how do you know that he has really broken through to the ninth level? ¡±


    After all, any ninth-tier Alchemist was an all-powerful existence. Even peerless powerhouses like them had to show some respect.


    because master Hongyang¡¯s master is the world-renowned and admired great Alchemist of allheaven, ¡± Ji Zhengde said. he¡¯s a great Alchemist. With the ability of the great Alchemist of allheaven, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to help his disciple break through to the ninth-tier of alchemy.¡±


    Everyone was stunned as they turned to look at Luo Tian. Even the three elders of Red Moon City opened their eyes.


    Luo Tian¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat. He said awkwardly, ¡± Hongyang has indeed broken through to the ninth level. It was not long before I went to the red moon City. Although your analysis was not accurate, the result was correct. However, I really don¡¯t know if Yingluo has this disciple Yingluo.¡±


    Ji Zhengde was taken aback, ¡± ¡°As I expected! Although an eighth-tier Alchemist is also an influential figure, he is on a completely different level from a ninth-tier Alchemist. This company commander¡¯s background is even more powerful, so you must not provoke him.¡±


    He had used two ¡®ten million¡¯s at once, which showed how deep his fear was.


    Luo Tian felt everyone¡¯s strange gazes, and his head was covered in cold sweat. He took out a white silk handkerchief and kept wiping it.


    Qiu Mujie chuckled and said,¡±who¡¯s that kid¡¯s Martial Master? He should also be a powerhouse, right?¡±


    the company commander¡¯s Martial Master is one of the Council elders of Red Moon City, Lord Fu Yichun. Not only is he highly respected, but he is also a nine-stars Martial Emperor. His name is known throughout the world! Ji Zhengde said.


    The three old men¡¯s faces couldn¡¯t help but Twitch, and there seemed to be some cold sweat on their foreheads.


    ¡°Although Fu Yichun is a little rotten, he¡¯s still a good person,¡± ning Kewei said.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ji Zhengde was so scared that he sucked in a breath of cold air and said, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t speak nonsense, my Lords. I don¡¯t want to be killed by you!¡±


    He was so scared that he was about to cry. He felt all kinds of eyes looking at him from all directions.


    If such treasonous words were to be heard by the company commander, the star and moon school¡¯s branch would probably be closed.


    Ning keyun found it funny that he was trembling in fear, but she still comforted him, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t talk about it anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Ji Zhengde quickly shut his mouth and was determined not to say another word. He was afraid that he would provoke them to speak without thinking and cause a big disaster.


    Xuan Hua said to Yunxiao with a smile, ¡± this is troublesome. Your love rival has such a powerful background. You¡¯re dead!


    shut up! Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark. if you keep talking nonsense, you¡¯ll really die today!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua could not help but laugh. He seemed to want to say something, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes, he quickly covered his mouth and laughed to himself.


    At this moment, the music in the hall suddenly changed to a high-pitched celebration. At the same time, the loud crackling of firecrackers sounded, deafening. It seemed that the wedding banquet had begun.


    There would be another update later.

 Chapter 1539

    ?


    1539 Nine-five Azure Lotus divine skill


    A group of people rushed in from outside the garden. They walked in joyfully under the high-pitched music, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Fresh flowers suddenly fell from the sky, filling the garden with their fragrance.


    The old man in the lead was grinning from ear to ear, constantly thanking the people around him for their congratulations.


    It was the city Lord song Guang, who walked to the table surrounded by the crowd and constantly nodded to the crowd, full of joy,¡±Thank you all for your support. Song Guang is extremely grateful. All distinguished guests, please drink to your heart¡¯s content!¡±


    city Lord is too polite. The two young ladies are getting married, and their husbands are the world-shaking number one rising star. We are also sincerely happy about such a great happy event!


    that¡¯s right. Not only can I attend the wedding of the city Lord¡¯s daughter, but I can also see the face of the number one young talent in the world. I was so excited that I didn¡¯t sleep well for a few days!


    ¡°So what if I haven¡¯t slept well for a few days? I haven¡¯t slept for a few days. I¡¯ve been chanting Sutras and praying all day long for the city Lord and the two young ladies.¡±


    that¡¯s right. Without the city Lord¡¯s wise leadership, how could we have a happy life in Yongxiang city? every New Year and festival, I visit relatives and friends, thunder and rain, three meals a day, before and after sleeping, I have to pray for the city Lord.


    The company commander, who was not far from song Guang, also had a smile on his face, but his face twitched slightly, as if he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He hurriedly said,¡±Lord song Guang, it¡¯s time to ask young master Yunxiao and your daughter to come out, right? I admire and respect young master Yunxiao, and we¡¯ve been friends for a long time. I finally have the chance to get to know him.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, naturally!¡±


    Song Guang also did not dare to neglect the company commander, and said, the company commander¡¯s son¡¯s arrival has brought light to my humble home. It¡¯s also the time for the two of you to meet each other.


    The company commander seemed to be a little excited and hurriedly said, ¡± Lord song Guang, you¡¯re too kind. How can my reputation compare to young master Yunxiao¡¯s? ¡±


    Song Guang smiled slightly, his face full of pride as he loudly said,¡±Please, young master Yunxiao,¡±


    The music on both sides changed again. Song Han led the way from the outside of the garden, and a young man walked in, talking and laughing.


    The young man had delicate features and was fair and tender. He could be considered a handsome man, but he had a bit more of a Rouge-like aura.


    Two beautiful women followed behind the man. They were both dressed in bright red robes and had charming expressions. The two of them looked quite similar and were clearly sisters.


    She was indeed more beautiful than a flower. No wonder she had attracted ¡®Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ love. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up with envy.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ strode into the garden with a proud look on his face, a cold smile on his lips. From time to time, he would look at the front and the sky, as if no one in the hall was worthy of his attention. But sometimes, he would look at Song Han, and sometimes, he would turn his head to look at his two beautiful wives, his eyes shining.


    Xuan Hua was stunned. there¡¯s really some resemblance. Could he be your younger brother? ¡± he said. He poked Yunxiao a few times with his hand.


    Yunxiao wiped off his cold sweat. The man in front of him had obviously been carefully dressed up, and his appearance was somewhat similar to his. He had most likely seen him before.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    Song Guang immediately stood up and personally went to greet him.


    Everyone could no longer sit still and stood up one after another. The company commander also hurriedly stepped out of the ranks, his eyes flashing with a sharp light.


    Only Hanxuan was still sitting in front of the table with a stunned look on her face. Then, she seemed to understand something and chuckled instead, the wisp of worry between her brows disappearing.


    She seemed to be in a very good mood and couldn¡¯t help but pour herself a cup of spiritual fruit wine. As she drank it, her face seemed to relax and her whole person seemed to have a kind of gorgeous aura.


    ¡°Greetings to the city Lord.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ stepped forward and bowed with a faint smile.


    Song Guang laughed and hurriedly grabbed his hand to help him up. He was all smiles as he said,¡±Are you still calling me city Lord?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ chuckled. then, I¡¯ll be so bold as to pay my respects to you, father-in-law.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my father-in-law. Come, come, quickly follow me to the seat!¡±


    Song Guang was overjoyed. He did not let go of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ hand and walked forward.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ had been smiling the whole time. Suddenly, he glanced over and saw Hanxuan, who was sitting not far away and drinking by herself. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then a layer of haze covered them.


    Almost everyone was standing to welcome him, except Hanxuan, who was sitting upright and drinking by herself, as if she didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    An old woman behind Hanxuan, who was the shopkeeper of The Purple Cloud trade union in Yongxiang city, poked her back gently as if to remind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Hanxuan replied with a smile.


    The old woman looked puzzled and worried. Not only did ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ see Hanxuan¡¯s attitude, but almost everyone else had seen it, and the song family man¡¯s face was obviously unsightly.


    Song Guang pulled ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ directly to the right and sat down. The seat should have been reserved for the matriarch of the song family, but it was left empty for ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯. It was clear that the song family respected and treated this son-in-law beyond the rules.


    Song Han and her two wives stood on the left and right, and a charming woman in a Jasmine Dress followed behind them.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, I¡¯m the company commander of the Lian family of the Eastern Region.¡±


    After everyone was seated, the company commander stood up and went forward to greet them.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Lian family¡¯s eldest young master, it¡¯s an honor to meet you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to call myself young master in front of young master Yunxiao,¡± the company commander said hurriedly, overjoyed. I¡¯ve long admired young master Yunxiao, and it¡¯s my great fortune to be able to meet you today.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ chuckled and said, ¡± you¡¯re too modest, young master. I¡¯ve long wanted to make friends with you. In the entire Eastern Region, the seven stars used to be the leader, so how was it now? In the entire Eastern Region, only the Lian family¡¯s eldest young master is outstanding.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it, I don¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    The company commander was overjoyed, and he was so excited that he did not know what to do for a moment. If it were someone else who said this, he would at most smile, but since it came from ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, it had a different meaning.


    Song Guang smiled. company commander, you don¡¯t have to be so modest. With your family background, Yunxiao¡¯s ¡®outstanding talent¡¯ is well-deserved!


    you¡¯re too kind. City Lord and young master Yunxiao are too kind!


    The company commander was filled with joy and felt light-headed, his mind a little blank.


    The rest of the people in their seats also wanted to come forward and get to know Yunxiao, but due to Yunxiao¡¯s reputation and their own meager status, they were all nervous.


    Song Guang smiled and said, ¡± company commander young master, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Just as Yunxiao said, who can compare to you in the entire Eastern Region? ¡± In the entire world, who can compare to my good son-in-law, Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ said humbly, ¡± there are still many heroes in the world. Last time, Lord Ao changkong, Lord Lu congzi, and I had a good chat while drinking wine to discuss heroes. There are a few who can be called the heroes of the world.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Hanxuan, who was drinking fine wine, couldn¡¯t help but choke. She coughed non-stop, and her face turned red.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face darkened, and anger flashed across his face as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is this beautiful lady? You seem to have a problem with this young Master¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°This is the president of The Purple Cloud trade union, miss Zi Xuan,¡± the captain quickly introduced. Please don¡¯t blame her, young master Yunxiao. She only choked and was impolite.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re choking? Are my words so easy to choke?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face turned even gloomier. He was talking nonsense, and he was very sensitive and guilty.


    ¡°Hanxuan, quickly offer a toast to young master Yunxiao as an apology,¡± the company commander hurriedly said.


    Hanxuan coughed for a while before she recovered. She blushed at her own rudeness, but her expression was calm. She wasn¡¯t as flustered or nervous as the others thought. She smiled and said, Hanxuan lost her composure just now. Please don¡¯t blame her, young master Yunxiao.


    She raised her wine glass from afar and emphasized the words ¡®young master Yunxiao¡¯. Then, she smiled and drank the wine in one go.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ heart could not help but skip a beat, as if he felt that something was wrong. Had this man met Yunxiao before?


    After all, Yunxiao had fought several times in Red Moon City, and thousands of people had seen him. He had only imitated him after watching from a distance.


    He immediately said,¡±it¡¯s just presumptuous and rude. It¡¯s fine.¡± I¡¯ve been cultivating a divine ability recently, which has changed my demeanor and temperament, but if I can master it, I won¡¯t be far from being invincible. It¡¯s worth it. ¡±


    ¡°Invincible?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Song Guang quickly said,¡±I wonder what divine ability it is?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ smiled indifferently and said with a proud look, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of the name of the magical power yet. It was created by Lord Gong zhengqi of the Holy region, a few secretaries, Lord Ao changkong, and I. As I made the greatest contribution, Lord Gongyang zhengqi asked me to name this Divine Art. Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t thought of a name yet, so I won¡¯t mention it for the time being.¡±


    Song Guang was shocked. at Yunxiao¡¯s age, he¡¯s actually able to study martial arts divine arts with these great experts and make the greatest contribution. He¡¯s truly a rare genius. In the future, he¡¯ll definitely rule the world and become a figure of his generation!


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ smiled in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only proposed some key techniques. Although I¡¯m the one who created them, my strength is limited, after all. The power I display is still slightly inferior to that of ao changkong and the other Lords. This Divine Art can hold the moon in the nine Heavens above and catch turtles in the five oceans below. I will name my two beloved concubines song bi and Song Lian. Let¡¯s call it the nine five Green Lotus Divine Art!¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s a good name indeed!¡±


    ¡°Song bi, Song Lian, hurry up and thank Yunxiao,¡± song Guang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    with young master Yunxiao¡¯s age and talent, ¡± the company commander said enviously, ¡± I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can see your back in my life.


    Everyone also cheered one after another, all of them looking excited. It was just that they didn¡¯t know what they were excited about.


    Song bi and Song Lian blushed and hurriedly bowed,¡±Many thanks, husband. Us two sisters can also benefit from this light and become famous under the heavens.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ felt the burning eyes of the crowd and was very satisfied. He said in high spirits, ¡± ¡°Haha, the two ladies are too polite. If you follow me, not only will you be famous in the world, but you will also be able to help the two ladies to step into the Martial Emperor realm in no time!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry for last night. Taiyi fell asleep on the table while writing. I made many friends wait until midnight. I¡¯m really sorry!

 Chapter 1540

    ?


    1540 Chapter 1540-myriad flower hundred treasures dew


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face was black as he slapped his forehead and said, ¡± will you die if you don¡¯t show off like this? I can¡¯t take it anymore. I should call it ¡®don¡¯t want the Azure Lotus Supreme skill¡¯.


    Liu Feiyan also said,¡±I¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation for many years. I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many strange people in the outside world. Today is an eye-opener ..¡±


    Ji Zhengde was so scared that his face turned pale. He cried, ¡± ¡°Milords, I beg of you, please don¡¯t speak nonsense, or you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Fortunately, everyone was in high spirits and kept cheering, so no one heard their mumbling.


    Suddenly, Yan xinghuo stepped forward.¡±Why is everyone talking so much? Young master Yunxiao was getting married, and the city Lord¡¯s daughter was getting married. If everyone was truly happy, they should show some sincerity. A thousand words can¡¯t compare to my thousands of threads.¡±


    A ball of white light flickered in his hand and slowly turned into a ball of soft white silk, emitting cold stars.


    ¡°Is this the silk of the mayfly ice worm?¡± Song Guang¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Ice Silk. It¡¯s three thousand years old and a ninth level upper-grade material. I really can¡¯t take it out. I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± Yan Xing Huo smiled.


    ¡°Haha, you must be joking, Lord spark. This Ice Silk is the main material for making swords impenetrable. It¡¯s extremely precious. Many thanks for brother Yan Xing Huo¡¯s generous gift.¡±


    Song Guang waved his hand, and immediately, a servant came forward to collect the three thousand years Ice Silk and register it.


    Yan Xing Huo was pleased. He smiled.¡±If city Lord likes it, then I can rest assured.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even though it¡¯s a three thousand year Ice Silk, it¡¯s only a substandard one that¡¯s been refined more than ten times.¡± One of them said disdainfully.


    Yan xinghuo was furious. Just as he was about to flare up, he saw that it was the company commander who had spoken. He immediately suppressed his anger and said,¡±Young master, I, Yan Xing Huo, am naturally not as rich as the Lian family. If young master has any generous gifts, just take them out. There¡¯s no need to insult me like this!¡±


    The company commander gently waved his paper fan and smiled,¡±I¡¯m not trying to insult you, but this 3000-year Ice Silk is a good thing.¡± I¡¯m just a nobody, only a few drops of myriad flower hundred treasures dew, I hope City Lord won¡¯t mind.¡±


    ¡°What? Ten Thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew?¡±


    Song Guang suddenly stood up, his eyes shining.


    Everyone was shocked. Yan xinghuo was taken aback for a moment, then his face darkened and he said nothing. Even ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ was greatly surprised, his eyes flashing.


    When the company commander saw the effect, he was immediately proud and said, ¡± I heard that the city Lord made a mistake in his cultivation last time and accidentally injured his body. I have gone through many hardships to find this medicine. I hope Lord song Guang and young master Yunxiao will accept it.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ eyes lit up as he said in great joy, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also getting a share?¡±


    of course, ¡± the company commander said with a smile. we found a total of eight drops of myriad flowers hundred treasures dew. It just so happens that the city Lord and young master Yunxiao each have four drops.


    He took out two Jade bottles from his body and beckoned the little person beside him to take them.


    Both song Guang and ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ were overjoyed. They hurriedly took the Jade bottles and thanked him repeatedly.


    The others all had envious expressions. The ten thousand flower hundred treasures dew, as its name suggested, was brewed from the pulp of Ten Thousand Flowers. The effect of each drop was stronger than a ninth-tier medicinal pill.


    The company commander¡¯s action was equivalent to taking out eight ninth-tier medicinal pills. The extent of his generosity made everyone present speechless.


    After taking the Jade bottles, song Guang and ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ hurriedly opened the caps, and a sweet fragrance spread out, making everyone drool.


    ¡°The price of these eight drops of myriad flowers hundred treasures dew is much higher than ten ninth-grade medicinal pills. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really happy today.¡± The company commander said proudly.


    After saying a few words, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with song Guang¡¯s expression. His heart couldn¡¯t help but jump, and he stopped to ask,¡±City Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Song Guang¡¯s face was still full of smiles, but it was completely frozen as he stared at the bottle without saying a word.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face grew uglier and uglier. Suddenly, he threw the Jade bottle on the table, rolled a few times, and said, ¡± ¡°Company commander, what kind of enmity do you have with this young master that you have to play with me like this?¡±


    The company commander was stunned and a little confused. He said, ¡± ¡°Why do you say that, young master Yunxiao? I can¡¯t wait to befriend the young master, how could I play? Don¡¯t you like the four drops of myriad flower dew?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ slapped the table and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Captain, you¡¯re going too far!¡±


    The company commander was shocked and didn¡¯t know what was going on. He said awkwardly, ¡± this ¡­ This Lao Ai ¡­ Young master Yunxiao, why do you say that?!


    Everyone stopped in shock. They didn¡¯t know why, but they were all confused.


    Song Guang¡¯s expression also turned cold. He placed the Jade bottle on the table and said,¡±Company commander, I hope this is just a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?¡±


    The company commander¡¯s eyes fell on the Jade bottle, and he could not help but have a bad feeling in his heart. The Jade bottle of ¡®Yunxiao¡¯ was already on the table, and it was empty inside. There was no myriad flowers hundred treasures dew in it!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    With the company commander¡¯s eyesight, he naturally saw it. He screamed in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°This, this, what is going on? Where¡¯s my Ten Thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew?¡±


    His voice was so sharp that it was as if someone had grabbed his neck. After being stunned for a moment, he almost went crazy, and all the hair on his body stood up!


    ¡°Who, who stole my Ten Thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew!¡±


    The company commander¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. He looked around and stared at the subordinate who had been presented to him.


    The subordinate trembled as he felt the murderous gaze. He was so scared that he knelt down with a ¡°plop¡± and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young, young master, it, it¡¯s not me, it can¡¯t be me!¡±


    Song Guang chimed in,¡±with this fellow¡¯s cultivation base, it¡¯s impossible for him to play tricks in front of everyone. Moreover, young master Yunxiao is here.¡± Hmph, I¡¯m afraid that the person who can do something under young master Yunxiao¡¯s nose has not been born yet!¡±


    Captain, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. this Ten Thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew was taken directly from you. No one must have done anything to it.


    The company commander¡¯s face was as ugly as it could be. He also calmed down in an instant. It was absolutely impossible for the subordinate in front of him to replace or steal the item. He had even checked it last night, and the eight drops of dew were safe and sound. Where did the dew go?


    He suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. This impossible thing was happening to him.


    ¡°City Lord, young master Yunxiao, you must believe me! I¡¯m definitely not toying with the two of you!¡±


    The captain shouted, but he felt that his words were too pale, as if he couldn¡¯t clear his name even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    His body suddenly trembled, and he walked forward to pick up the two Jade bottles and sniffed them. He suddenly said, ¡± just now when city Lord opened the Jade bottle, the fragrance filled the air. Now, only a faint residual fragrance is left. This means that there was still precious dew in the bottle just now!


    Song Guang¡¯s brows furrowed. He also felt that it was strange. The fragrance that assailed his nose just now was definitely not an incomplete fragrance. There should really be precious dew inside.


    Captain! he shouted angrily, ¡± are you saying that young master Yunxiao and I stole your dew and then framed you?!


    The company commander was stunned. According to the analysis, this was the only possibility. However, it didn¡¯t make sense either. He was stunned and his head was covered in cold sweat. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot nest. He didn¡¯t have his own opinion and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ also had an unsightly look on his face as he said in a strange voice, ¡± Hmph, Hmph, I¡¯m unrivaled in the world. Whether it¡¯s in the sanctuary, the sea of soul formation, or the seven major sects, I¡¯m a distinguished guest. Today, in Yongxiang city, I¡¯m actually accused of stealing the ten thousand flower hundred treasure dew. Hmph, even the eldest young master should have heard about it. The current Lord of Redmoon city, Luo Qingyun, is my good friend, and the Deputy city Lord, Li Yi, is my cousin. Why don¡¯t we ask them to come and help me reason with this? ¡±


    The company commander was shocked and his head was covered in cold sweat. Only then did he panic and say, ¡± young master Yunxiao, please calm down. Someone is definitely trying to frame me this time. I will definitely find out the truth and give the city Lord and young master Yunxiao an explanation!


    Although he said so, he did not have any idea what to do. After checking the two bottles of myriad flowers dew last night, only this subordinate, song Guang, had contacted ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯.


    It was impossible for this dog slave¡¯s subordinates to do anything in front of so many experts, and it was also impossible for song Guang and ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ to join forces to deal with him. He had never offended them, so he was completely dumbfounded.


    The entire place was filled with all kinds of whispers, all of them watching the joke with mocking expressions, feeling very happy.


    Yan Xing Huo, in particular, felt an indescribable comfort in his heart. He almost hummed a song.


    you¡¯re too ruthless, ¡± Xuan Hua muttered. you didn¡¯t leave a single drop for anyone else? ¡±


    Yunxiao glared at him. why didn¡¯t you think I was cruel before eating? ¡± he said. now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m cruel? ¡±


    Xuan Hua scratched his head and laughed, ¡± haha, I¡¯m talking nonsense. This dew is really good. by the way, you took eight drops from them, gave me one, and ate seven. You¡¯re too cruel! he said with a frown. I thought it was only two drops!¡±


    two drops? ¡± Yunxiao shouted. do you think you can get a share? ¡± Get lost!¡±


    Their voices were very low, but Ji Zhengde could hear every single word. He seemed to have smelled a faint fragrance.


    Ji Zhengde¡¯s mind went blank and he stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°Sniff, sniff, sniff.¡±


    The nostrils of the person seated above him twitched as he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°It smells so good. What¡¯s that?¡±


    what are you guys mumbling about?!


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, and the company commander glanced over with a murderous look.


    He didn¡¯t hear their conversation, but when he looked around, everyone avoided his eyes out of fear. Only the few people behind Ji Zhengde looked calm and ignored him.


    In addition, Yunxiao and Xuan Hua were whispering to each other, which immediately ignited the anger in his body, and he seemed to have found a vent.


    Ji Zhengde looked at the company commander who was walking over with a gloomy face and an imposing aura. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead and his body could not help but shiver.


    Suddenly, Hanxuan¡¯s body trembled as she looked down in disbelief. She stood up and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun!¡±

 Chapter 1541

    ?


    1541 Chapter 1541-Luo Tian takes action


    Hanxuan¡¯s body trembled slightly, as if she could not believe her eyes. Although the man with the smiling eyes in the distance was different from the one in her memory, and he was dressed in simple clothes and looked honest and stupid, the evil smile on his lips, the unruly carefreeness in his eyes, and the calm look in his eyes ¡­ Who else could it be but Yunxiao?


    The only difference he had from when he was in Haitian town was that he was more wise and calm, and his angular face looked more mature.


    The night breeze was slightly cold, and Hanxuan¡¯s alcohol kicked in. A bright red flashed across her face, and her eyes were slightly moist.


    it¡¯s been a while, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve seen Hanxuan again after we parted at Haitian town.


    Hanxuan pursed her lips, her eyes slightly red. She then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°After we parted that day, I thought we would never meet again. Today, we must drink and chat.¡±


    although the world is big, it is not, ¡± Yunxiao murmured. there are many opportunities to meet.


    ¡°Then why did I only get the chance today after we parted at Haitian town? and it was so coincidental,¡± Hanxuan said slowly.


    this is everyone¡¯s fate, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there are countless people in the great thousand world, and it¡¯s fate that we meet each other. We can¡¯t be fated to meet each other every day.


    Hanxuan¡¯s face turned redder and redder, and she seemed to be a little resentful as she said, ¡± ¡°It turns out that I, young master Yun, am just one of the countless living beings.¡±


    The company commander looked at Hanxuan¡¯s expression, and his face immediately twisted. He almost roared, ¡± ¡°You know this country bumpkin?¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face darkened, and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Company commander young master, please be more respectful when you speak!¡±


    ¡°Respect? Hmph, Hanxuan, even a fool can tell what I mean to you, but I¡¯ve never seen you give me a flirtatious look before. On the other hand, you¡¯re smiling so happily to this country bumpkin!¡±


    The company commander¡¯s face turned green, and his body was filled with killing intent. With these two things combined, he was about to explode!


    In his eyes, Yunxiao had been sentenced to death. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wring off this country bumpkin¡¯s head and kick it like a ball. Let¡¯s see if you can still laugh!¡±


    Hanxuan was furious, but when she thought of Yunxiao¡¯s strength, she had nothing to worry about. She looked at him coldly, as if she was looking for death.


    The company commander was driven even more mad by her contemptuous and mocking eyes. With a ¡± boom ¡°, he dispersed his aura, shaking the surrounding air and a very strong killing intent spread out.


    Song Guang and ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ also frowned, especially ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face, his heart skipped a beat, as if he was very similar to the figure in the city of Red Moon.


    However, his current appearance of a dirty country bumpkin dispelled a lot of the doubts in his heart.


    The first time ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ had met him was during Jiang Ruobing¡¯s groom search competition. After so many years, Yunxiao had changed a lot, especially when he cultivated physical arts. His temperament and demeanor were completely different. Coupled with his current attire and the occasion,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ felt that it could not be him.


    ¡°Smell it, it smells so good.¡±


    Yan xinghuo¡¯s nose suddenly twitched. He looked in ding Zhengde¡¯s direction in surprise.¡±Lord Zheng de, why does your thing smell so good?¡±


    The company commander¡¯s body trembled, and he suddenly took a deep breath. His expression changed drastically, and he was both shocked and angry, but even more so, he was overjoyed. He roared, ¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew! So it was you guys who stole the treasure!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked and looked over in disbelief.


    ¡°Are you sure, company commander?¡± song Guang was surprised. You can¡¯t just randomly accuse me of this.¡±


    After all, Ji Zhengde¡¯s strength was limited, and his location was extremely far, so it was impossible for him to steal the ten thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew.


    the ten thousand Flowers used in my ten thousand flower hundred treasures dew are all precious, ¡± the company commander said coldly. a drop of dew is hard to find, and the fragrance is unique. It¡¯s impossible to imitate it in the world!


    Everyone¡¯s nose also twitched slightly as they sniffed, and they all revealed shocked expressions.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as the previous fragrance. I didn¡¯t expect it to be stolen by the people of the star and moon school!¡± Yan xinghuo exclaimed.


    His eyes emitted a cold light, but there was more joy in them. The star and moon school had offended the Lian family. At least, they would not be able to survive in Yongxiang city.


    ¡°Haha, stupid thieves, I¡¯ll see how you die!¡±


    The company commander let out a loud roar. He was like a great ROC soaring in the sky as he directly stretched out his five fingers to grab. His face was filled with killing intent as he roared,¡±I¡¯ll kill your entire family if you dare to steal from my company commander!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ji Zhengde screamed and his face turned pale. He trembled and the strong aura almost suffocated him. He cried, ¡± ¡°Something has happened. Something has happened. What should we do?¡±


    Yan Xing Huo couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. haha, Lord Zheng de, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. How dare you ignore the city Lord, young master Yunxiao, and the company commander? tsk, tsk. Is the star and moon school so domineering and arrogant? ¡±


    He hit Ji Zhengde when he was down and put all kinds of hats on him, hoping to crush Ji Zhengde to death. Then, he could take over the foundation of the star and moon school. Even if the star and moon school sent people again in the future, he would not have to be afraid.


    Xuan Hua laughed and said,¡±the main character has come, what should we do?.¡±


    ¡®What do you mean? I didn¡¯t take his myriad flower hundred treasures dew, did you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, of course not!¡± Xuan Hua hurriedly waved his hand and said.


    ¡°Hmph, you still dare to quibble! I¡¯ll skin you all and find you!¡±


    The company commander suddenly clenched his fingers into a claw and grabbed at Yunxiao.


    Although he felt that Ji Zhengde should be the main person among these people, he still wanted to tear Yunxiao into pieces first!


    Suddenly, Luo Tian moved and stood in front of Yunxiao, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He formed a palm with one hand and slapped it down without even looking.


    After all, the company commander was his beloved disciple¡¯s disciple, so he had a protective heart, fearing that Yunxiao would kill him.


    The company commander suddenly turned pale with fright in the air. He discovered that all the elemental energy in his body had been completely shackled, and he could hardly circulate it.


    Not only that, but the surrounding space also twisted, and his body was thrown out fiercely.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± he smashed into the garden.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Many of them were experts, so they could naturally see the power of Luo Tian¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    There were many figures flying around, and a large number of martial artists appeared in the sky. Their auras gathered in the sky and locked onto Ji Zhengde and the others.


    Song Guang also stood up from his seat with a grave expression and said loudly,¡±Who are you, Sir?¡±


    Luo Tian thought for a moment and said,¡±unrelated people, but there are some things that I can¡¯t bear to see.¡± City Lord, please keep your eyes open and don¡¯t be deceived by these liars.¡±


    ¡°Scammer?¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± song Guang¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ pupils constricted as he slammed the table and rose to his feet while snorting angrily, ¡± ¡°You sure have a big tone. Are you calling the company¡¯s eldest son a liar, or are you calling this young master a liar?¡±


    Luo Tian glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°You know it in your heart.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was furious. How dare you! he shouted. ¡°Since you have the guts to shoot me down, then do you have the guts to tell me your name?¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Although my name is not well-known, I don¡¯t want to announce it to you people with no faults. Otherwise, it would be shameful,¡± Luo Tian said.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, these people are from the star and moon school,¡± Yan xinghuo hurriedly said.


    ¡°Oh? Star and moon school?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ said coldly, ¡± before I went to Red Moon City to Rob Ruobing, I had a small meeting with your head manager. He even entrusted me to take care of your business in many ways. Hehe, it seems that today¡¯s matter can only be solved by your head manager!


    Song Guang also said coldly,¡±Your Excellency should be an expert sent by the star and moon school, right?¡± Although the business of the star and moon school in Yongxiang city is cold and the influence is very small, I have never looked down on your sect and have helped you in many ways. Is this your sect¡¯s way of repaying me today?¡±


    ¡°Dammit! You dare to hit me!¡±


    In the distance, the company commander soared into the sky and flew over with his body covered in mud. A cold light flashed in his hand as a sword appeared in his hand. He immediately stabbed at Luo Tian.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Luo Tian directly stretched out two fingers and caught the sword. With a slight flick of his fingers, the long sword was sent flying with a clang. The company commander also felt the pressure coming at him. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying again.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    The Lian family¡¯s servants hurriedly rushed up and supported the company commander.


    Because the Eastern Region was originally within the Lian clan¡¯s sphere of influence, and the company commander¡¯s own strength was also not ordinary, there were no experts around him. They were all servants who arranged their living arrangements and ran errands.


    how dare you hurt me?! Tell me your name! he roared in shock.


    Song Guang¡¯s pupils contracted as well. the eldest young master of the company is a martial Supreme powerhouse, but you managed to win so easily. You must be at least a mid-stage martial Supreme. You can¡¯t be a nobody. Please tell me your name so that others won¡¯t say that my song family is bullying an unknown person.¡±


    you don¡¯t deserve to know my name, ¡± Luo Tian said. if not for Hongyang, I would have killed this company commander.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the company commander was also shocked and angry. He said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Haha, since you know how powerful my master is, you still dare to hurt me! ¡®Hmph, you¡¯re also an Alchemist, aren¡¯t you? I sensed a very strong mental power fluctuation when you performed the space conversion just now. Let me guess, seventh-rank? Level 8?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked, especially those from the song family, who looked embarrassed. If the other party was an eighth-tier Alchemist, they would be in trouble.


    Song Guang couldn¡¯t help but look at the other person in the field. He was an old man in a white robe who was sitting not far away. He had white hair, a ruddy complexion, and a pair of bright eyes.


    He was Yuan Liang, the president of Yongxiang city¡¯s Alchemist Association. He was also an eighth-tier Alchemist, but he was still a well-known figure in Yongxiang city.


    When he heard the company commander¡¯s words, he could not help but turn pale with fright. He sized up Luo Tian a few more times and felt that he looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen him before.


    Yuan Liang felt the inquiry in song Guang¡¯s eyes. After thinking for a while, he really couldn¡¯t remember this colleague in front of him. He most likely had only met him in a hurry during some seminar.

 Chapter 1542

    ?


    1542 Who¡¯s this pig head


    haha, do you think that an eighth-tier Alchemist is so great? ¡±


    ¡°I can see that you¡¯re at most at the initial eighth rank,¡± the company commander laughed maniacally,¡±do you know what realm my master¡¯s cultivation is at right now?¡±


    Yuan Liang¡¯s body trembled and he said in shock,¡±could it be that Grandmaster Hongyang is in a daze?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The company commander said loudly. Not long ago, the sea of soul formation sent back a message that my master has successfully broken through to the ninth-tier Alchemist!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. This time, the company commander¡¯s background was even more powerful. A ninth-tier great Alchemist was an existence that no one in the world dared to provoke.


    Song Guang was also shocked. Fortunately, he had not forced the company commander too much.


    Luo Tian frowned, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his face. ¡°What does your master¡¯s Ascension to the ninth step have to do with you? They don¡¯t know how to cultivate behind closed doors and only know how to use master¡¯s name to stir up trouble outside.¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± the company commander shouted angrily. You dare to control me?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s face darkened, and the company commander immediately felt a chill in his face. He immediately retreated a few feet in fear, then turned around and said, ¡± Master Yuan Liang, since he¡¯s from The Alchemist Association, he should naturally abide by the Association¡¯s rules.


    Yuan Liang pondered for a moment. He did not want to offend the unknown man in front of him, but the company commander was Hongyang¡¯s disciple, and Hongyang was now an Alchemist of the nine Heavens. So, he had no choice but to say, ¡± Master, I am the president of Yongxiang city¡¯s Alchemist Association. Please state your name and show me your badge.


    ¡°I have the right to do as I please and not show my badge,¡± Luo Tian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed possible,¡± Yuan Liang said with a frown,¡±but if that¡¯s the case, we can only treat you as a non-guild member.¡±


    ¡°As you wish,¡± Luo Tian said.


    Yuan Liang was also angered by his indifferent attitude, and coldly said,¡±Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± ¡°Take this man down!¡± He waved his hand and shouted.


    Several martial artists appeared behind him. They all had cold expressions and their auras burst out. They were all Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    ¡°City Lord, my Ten Thousand Flowers hundred treasures dew was stolen by these people. As long as we capture them, we can prove my innocence!¡± The company commander said.


    Song Guang pondered for a moment. Ji Zhengde was already scared out of his wits and was lying on the ground, trembling non-stop. However, Luo Tian and the others were a little too calm. After all, he was the Lord of a city and was also an experienced and knowledgeable person. He knew that there must be a problem, so he said,¡±Do you really not want to report your names? In that case, I can only label you as thieves and have my men apprehend you.¡±


    ¡®A thief?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°This fragrance is the evidence!¡± The company commander said angrily.


    fragrance? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Is it very fragrant? I¡¯m telling you, that was just a fart I just farted.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡± The company commander was furious.


    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Even Xuan Hua was disgusted, and he gave Yunxiao a fierce glare.


    ¡°Take these people down!¡± Song Guang¡¯s face sank.


    The surrounding Warriors immediately flew down from the sky, and together with the few people from The Alchemist Association, they surrounded the crowd.


    Hanxuan immediately sobered up a little, and her heart was in her mouth. Although she knew that Yunxiao was powerful, she did not know if he could deal with so many experts.


    young master Yunxiao, these thieves seem to have some skills, ¡± song Guang said to ¡®li Yunxiao. please help us.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry! With me here, he will have to admit defeat even if he is a ninth-tier Alchemist!


    When song Guang heard him say this, he immediately felt relieved. That¡¯s right, he had such a powerful son-in-law who even dared to Rob the red moon City, turning the world upside down and changing the city Lord. What else was there to be afraid of in this world?


    The dozens of Warriors surrounded Yunxiao and the others and approached them step by step.


    The leader of the group held his saber with both hands and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you going to give up or do you have to move your muscles and bones?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s up?¡± Xuan Hua said.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±keyun, make your move.¡± After all, this is the Eastern Region. As the host, we can¡¯t let so many distinguished guests make a move.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ning keyun responded and raised her hand. A red silk ribbon danced around her. Her aura was so strong that everyone was forced to retreat.


    just teach them a lesson, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s no need to hurt them. We¡¯re just here to watch the show, not to bully people.


    ¡°Just as you said, young master Yun,¡± ning keyun said.


    She spread out the red silk in her hand. Immediately, the sky was filled with Silk Shadows and an array appeared in the garden.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately felt an irresistible force. Before they could react, they felt their vision blur and lost consciousness, falling to the ground one by one.


    ¡°Ah? This Tao Wu!¡±


    The crowd was completely stunned. They did not see ning keyun¡¯s movements clearly. How did dozens of powerhouses faint just like that? two of them were mid-stage Martial Emperor powerhouses!


    Song Guang¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He knew that he had kicked an iron plate. He cried out in horror,¡±Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was shocked as well, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Impudent! How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me? do you know the relationship between me and the current city Lord of the red moon City? If you¡¯re smart, then surrender!¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, what should we do with this man?¡± ning keyun asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Yunxiao said.


    In a flash, he appeared directly in front of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, completely teleporting.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was taken aback. He kept stepping back and said in anger, ¡± ¡°You dare to touch me?¡±


    tell me, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. what¡¯s your relationship with the current city Lord of Red Moon City? ¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ snorted. the reason why Luo Qingyun is now the city Lord is entirely my own idea. ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ said.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ said, ¡± believe me. A few days ago, after I killed Tang Qing and his son, I went to the Holy region and talked to Gongyang zhengqi about this matter. I believe that Red Moon City can not go a day without a master. Gongyang zhengqi asked me to take a break.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Before he could finish, Yunxiao did not want to listen anymore. He slapped him and sent him flying to the ground.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Not only ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, but everyone else was also dumbfounded.


    ¡°You, you dare to touch me?¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ roared,¡¯I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡¯


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa!


    In a flash, Yunxiao landed beside him and slapped him without saying a word. He raised his right hand and swung it down so fast that it left countless afterimages in the air.


    From a distance, it looked like the thousand leaves hand of great sorrow was constantly slapping ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ face, and the sound of slapping echoed throughout the whole garden.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite rhythmical.¡±


    Xuan Hua let out a surprised cry and hummed along to the rhythm.


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded, especially the song family. Song Guang and his two daughters had their mouths wide open and were completely stunned.


    In fact,¡¯li Yunxiao¡¯ himself was quite strong, and with his endless nonsense, he dared to say anything, which was why he could deceive people time and time again. But unfortunately, the gap between him and the real li Yunxiao was too great.


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa!¡±


    The sounds continued. After the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, Yunxiao seemed to be tired, so he stopped and moved his wrist.


    ¡®Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ head had completely turned into a pig¡¯s head, covered in a purplish-red color. All his facial features were gone, and his face was beyond recognition. His mouth was full of blood and teeth, and he kept making ¡®wuwuwu¡¯ sounds.


    The company commander was also stunned, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Where did young master Yunxiao go? Who¡¯s this pig head?¡±


    Yunxiao patted ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Come, swallow your teeth first, then tell everyone who you are.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ made muffled noises as he stared at Yunxiao hatefully, and his muffled voice came out intermittently, ¡± ¡°If you dare to hit me, my friend will come and kill your entire family.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned.¡¯This pig-head has some backbone,¡¯ he thought.¡¯He can still talk nonsense even after being beaten up like this.¡¯ who¡¯s your friend? ¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ stuttered, ¡± I have countless friends. The two Holy Lands, the seven great sects, ao changkong, Zhuo qingfan, Ling Baiyi, Yao Jinliang, Xuan Hua, and young master Yu Qianqian.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao slapped him to the ground again, then jumped up and stepped on his face with his feet.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath and covered their faces, not daring to look again. This was too brutal.


    The head of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ had been completely stepped into the ground, and his entire upper body was embedded in it.


    Yunxiao stomped on it for a while before he stopped and said, ¡± ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m wearing nail shoes, so it¡¯s not slippery.¡±


    Everyone shivered, and their faces broke out in cold sweat. All of them were pale.


    Song Guang¡¯s face was unsightly, as if he had realized the identity of ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao stepped on ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ side and jolted him up. Then, he spread his fingers and held him in the air as he said, ¡± ¡°Now, tell everyone who you are.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯s¡¯ entire face was gone, and it was a bloody mess. There was a hole in his mouth, and he whimpered a few times before he said, ¡± ¡°I was wrong, I¡¯m a fake Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The whole garden was shocked. Although everyone had guessed it, when he said it himself, it was still a big shock. Everyone secretly looked at song Guang, whose face had already turned purple like a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The song sisters also screamed and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Bring the two young ladies down!¡± Song Guang gritted his teeth. Immediately, servants helped the two sisters out of the garden.


    ¡®What¡¯s your name?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Introduce yourself.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ sobbed intermittently, ¡± ¡°Wu Dacheng,¡±


    do you know what I hate the most about you? I wouldn¡¯t be angry if you impersonated Yunxiao to commit murder, arson, and robbery, but you just had to impersonate him to get a cannon. I really want to chop you to death, you know that?¡±


    wuwuwu, I was wrong. Spare me, spare me.


    Wu Dacheng sobbed. His face was covered in blood, and bloody bubbles kept popping up. It was a terrifying sight.


    forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said. killing you will dirty my hands.


    He clapped his hands. city Lord, do as you see fit. No need to thank me. My name is Lei Feng.


    Song Guang¡¯s face was already dripping with water. He said coldly, Take this fake li Yunxiao away. I¡¯ll think about how to deal with him. I can¡¯t let him die so easily!


    There might not be any more chapters today. Good night, everyone. There were still two more chapters to complete. Tomorrow would be the last day, so there would definitely be no problem!


    Writing until now, she had mixed feelings. These few days * she felt uncomfortable all over and wanted to vomit, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t explode! He had to go on a business trip again tomorrow, catch a plane in the afternoon, and return on the 4th. He had to try to finish writing before boarding the plane, otherwise, he would have to work until later.

 Chapter 1543

    ?


    1543 Chapter 1543-hanging out with young master Yun


    A few Warriors from the song family immediately came forward and dragged Wu Dacheng away.


    Everyone looked at the blood on the ground and the cultivators who had fainted. The scene at this time was a huge contrast from the lively banquet before, making people sigh with emotion.


    Song Guang cupped his fists and said,¡±Who are you? can you tell me so that I can show you my gratitude?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for your timely help, I¡¯m afraid my daughter would have been humiliated for life!¡±


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. we¡¯re just here to watch the show.


    ¡°Hanxuan,¡± he said to jinxuan,¡±I¡¯d like to borrow some of your power.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m always at your service, young master Yun,¡± Hanxuan nodded. It was obvious that she was really willing, but her heart was full of joy, as if she was happy that she could do her best.


    When the company commander saw this, his face turned extremely gloomy, but at this moment, he did not dare to make a sound. He could only stare with a Vulture¡¯s eyes, burning with anger, and occasionally flashing a look of resentment.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯ve learned your lesson today,¡± Luo tianliang said bitterly.¡±Don¡¯t be too arrogant. Only when you¡¯re strong can you be considered capable. Your family is powerful and your master is powerful, but that¡¯s not because of your ability. It will only make more people look down on you. You¡¯re on your own now.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you guys go first. I¡¯ll go to the Guild with master Yuan Liang,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao knew that he wanted to help him with the help of the Guild, so he did not hold back. He nodded and left with Hanxuan.


    How could the company commander listen to him? he only felt that the other party was mocking and ridiculing him to his heart¡¯s content. It was like a knife cutting his flesh, and it was painful to the heart. He was ashamed and resentful, and his resentment was a hundred times more than before!


    Ji Zhengde¡¯s mood today was like riding a roller coaster. He was scared silly just now and his mind was blank as he followed the crowd.


    The remaining people in the garden were also dumbfounded. They were unable to react to the dramatic change today.


    Song Guang¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain, but he was more furious than ever. Yan Xing Huo¡¯s face also became serious, and fear flashed in his eyes. These people from the star and moon school seemed to be very powerful.


    The rest of the people also had their own thoughts, and soon the banquet naturally ended on a bad note.


    The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce was in charge of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce¡¯s business in Yongxiang city, so it had a large business and was almost the leading Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°What? You want to find the whereabouts of that Yue Tong?¡±


    In the reception room of The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, after Yunxiao explained his purpose for coming, Hanxuan was shocked and said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of Yue Tong as well. She¡¯s been causing a lot of trouble recently, and even the Holy region has suffered a lot. Young master Yun, you must not go!


    you really have news! Yunxiao was overjoyed. please help me find out!


    if it were any other matter, Hanxuan would definitely try her best, ¡± Zi Xuan said unhurriedly. but this is too dangerous, and I don¡¯t want young master Yun to take this unnecessary risk.


    there are many things in life that you can¡¯t avoid even if you want to, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m taking the initiative now, which is better than waiting passively. Besides, you should know me very well. I won¡¯t do anything that I¡¯m not completely confident in.¡±


    Hanxuan said,¡±but that moon pupil Kasaya ¡­¡±


    no buts! Yunxiao said. you must help me this time! His eyes were filled with determination, and he had an unquestionable temperament.


    Hanxuan was put in a difficult position, but she could only agree. even so, I hope young master Yun can consider your own safety. After all, sister Ling ¡®er is still waiting for you.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. I haven¡¯t heard from Ling ¡®er for a long time. Do you have any news about her? ¡± he asked.


    Hanxuan muttered to herself for a while before looking at the rest of the people, as if trying to avoid suspicion.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, but decided not to ask further, so he said, ¡± ¡°I almost forgot, let me introduce you to my friends, this is Xuanhua Chengcheng.¡±


    Xuan Hua squinted his eyes and praised, ¡± ¡°You Rascal, girls like you wherever you go. You¡¯re really The Public Enemy of all men in the world!¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s face was slightly red. She nodded and said, ¡± nice to meet you, Mr. Xuan Hua. That¡¯s a good name. It¡¯s the same as the Silver Moon Martial Emperor.


    Yunxiao smiled without saying a word and continued, ¡± ¡°This is Liu Feiyan.¡±


    Liu Feiyan nodded her head and smiled as a form of greeting.


    Hanxuan was stunned and said awkwardly,¡±Liu Feiyan?¡± Xuan Hua scoffed at Liu Feiyan. She smiled bitterly and said, sister Feiyan¡¯s name is the same as Mr. Xuan Hua¡¯s. They both have a strong aura.


    Liu Feiyan also smiled faintly and didn¡¯t comment.


    this is Lord ning Kewei, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is his daughter, ning keyun.


    Hanxuan,¡±Hanhan.¡±


    She looked at ning ke, who was nodding to greet her on behalf of her father, and her heart trembled. For some reason, she began to break out in a cold sweat. young master Yun, why do the names of these friends all sound like those of some important figures? ¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    this one is expressionless and ugly, ¡± Yunxiao blinked and said, ¡± his name is Qiu Mujie, and the one who went to The Alchemist Association is Luo Tian.


    Finally, he pointed at the three old men in the corner and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the names of these three Wushuang, but people call them the red, yellow and blue elders.¡±


    Hanxuan,¡±Hanhan.¡±


    She was completely dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. She said in a daze, ¡± ¡°These Pixies, these friends, are they really Pixies? are they really Pixies, the big shots?¡±


    what Big Shot? ¡± Xuan Hua laughed. they¡¯re all just followers.


    Hanxuan was shocked. y-you¡¯re really the Silver Moon Martial Emperor, Sir Xuan Hua?!


    Any of the names Yunxiao had just mentioned was enough to shake the world, and now they were all gathered in her house drinking tea. How could she believe it?


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a false reputation, nothing worth mentioning,¡± Xuan Hua became humble all of a sudden, but the expression on his face was obviously extraordinarily proud.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Hanxuan was scared out of her wits and found it difficult to breathe. She gasped, ¡± so, you¡¯re the Red Lotus Martial Emperor, Lord Liu Feiyan, the previous city Lord of Red Moon City, Lord ning Kewei, Lord ning keyun, an elder of divine cloud Palace, Lord Qiu Mujie, who¡¯s known as the crazy Alchemist, and the world-famous three elders of Red Moon City? ¡±


    it¡¯s these people, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to make such a fuss.


    Hanxuan felt a little dizzy and staggered a few steps before she hurriedly bowed and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan didn¡¯t know it was the Lords coming, please forgive her for her neglect.¡±


    Ning Kewei smiled. you don¡¯t have to be so polite, President Hanxuan. What master Xuan Hua said just now was right. We are just following young master Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯m just following young master Yun, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Hanxuan murmured a few times as she looked at Yunxiao helplessly with a resentful look in her eyes, as if she were saying, ¡± What level had he reached now?!


    don¡¯t listen to their nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. with everyone¡¯s help, do you think it¡¯s dangerous for me to deal with yuetong now? ¡±


    Hanxuan desperately nodded and said, ¡± ¡°One or two of these Lords is enough to deal with yuetong. Now that they are all by your side, I can rest assured. I¡¯ll send people to find out more about Yue Tong and I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I find anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Hanxuan quickly ordered people to clean up the room and took them in. She also gave the order for the best treatment and to satisfy all of their requests.


    It was simple for everyone. They only asked for a secret room for cultivation and went into seclusion, not leaving the house at all.


    Yunxiao then asked about the extreme heavenly ice essence and the wood of eternity, but Hanxuan had no clue either, so she agreed to have someone investigate it as soon as possible.


    Inside the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand, and a white light emerged in his palm, which transformed into the fragments of the great void Dao fruit.


    He stared at the Dao fruit fragment for a while, and a warm look appeared in his eyes.


    Feini was still in a deep sleep at the moment. She seemed to have slept for a very long time. Yunxiao could feel the vitality in the flame and the slowly increasing power, so he was not worried.


    although this isn¡¯t the best time to consume this Dao fruit fragment, I¡¯ve used many methods, but I can¡¯t prevent the loss of its fruit flavor. If this continues, this Dao fruit fragment will probably be useless.


    Yunxiao sighed with emotion. If he had waited until he reached the peak of nine-stars martial sovereign or transcended the mortal world to use this Dao fruit fragment, it would have the best effect. Unfortunately, he could not wait that long.


    He pondered for a moment and no longer hesitated. He swallowed the Dao fruit fragment directly and sat cross-legged in the void. He began to comprehend.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the entire Yongxiang city began to become somewhat unusual.


    The song family had become the laughingstock of the entire city, but the entire city was patrolled by armored martial artists. Anyone who heard gossip would be arrested without mercy. It seemed to be in a high-pressure state.


    All the major forces were also very cautious. They forbade public or private discussions about this matter, in case they accidentally spread it and became a thorn in the song family¡¯s side.


    Hanxuan also began to get busy. She used all sorts of connections to investigate the moon pupil¡¯s whereabouts. Fortunately, more and more people seemed to be paying attention to the moon pupil¡¯s matter, and all sorts of news kept flying to Yongxiang city.


    In this solemn atmosphere, Yan Xing Huo was also restless. No matter how he asked, he could not find out the identities of the Warriors from star and moon school. He only knew that The Alchemist Association was very close to them, and he often saw master Yuan Liang visiting The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, which was not a good sign for him.


    Time passed by unknowingly. More than ten days later, inside the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao sat in the air and performed incantation gestures with one hand. Ancient Maha characters kept flashing around him and then disappeared.


    A shadow of an eye slowly appeared behind him. It slowly opened its blood-red eyes, and countless runes and magatama flickered within. With a blink, it emitted a seven-colored luster.


    Yunxiao slowly raised his hand, and a beam of golden light flashed at his fingertip. Then, with a boom, it spread out like a barrier.


    He changed his hand seal, and the enchantment gushed with light. It turned into countless golden runes that flew up and poured into the pupil.


    In an instant, the light in his eyes changed. The seven-colored light turned into a golden light. His pupils slowly contracted, and countless strange marks flashed in them.

 Chapter 1544

    ?


    1544 Chapter 1544-a thousand miles with a single glance


    The light turned and looked forward. It passed through layers of space and seemed to take in the entire heavenly martial land.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. It felt like he could see through the divine realm tablet and move forward rapidly in the heavenly martial realm.


    In an instant, he felt as if he no longer existed. He was just a ray of light without any thoughts. He simply flew in the sky and looked down at the magnificent mountains and rivers.


    The first thing that came into view was the Yongxiang city Lord¡¯s Manor. The people inside were in a hurry, and all of them had their heads lowered. The atmosphere seemed to be a little depressing.


    In a small house next to them, there were sounds of people being beaten, scolded, and shrill screams.


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little strange. He could only see and not hear anything, so why did he hear a ¡®scream¡¯?


    With a thought, he could see the interior of the room clearly.


    Song bi held a long whip in her hand and was constantly hitting the servant girl. The servant girl¡¯s body was covered in shocking wounds and blood was all over the ground. She was curled up in a corner and twitching, almost on the verge of death.


    Just a moment ago, he could still hear the scolding and screams outside the house, but once he entered the house, there was no sound, only the scene in front of him.


    Song BI¡¯s hand raised and the whip fell. Her face was extremely ferocious and her eyes were filled with cold killing intent. It was as if she had made up her mind to beat the servant girl to death.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his eyes immediately darted around, taking in the entire city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Song Guang paced back and forth in the courtyard before walking into a dungeon. Wu Dacheng¡¯s entire body was soaked in some kind of medicinal liquid. His body was constantly twitching, and he seemed to be in extreme pain.


    His gaze moved forward again, and in an instant, he was out of Yongxiang city. Furthermore, his speed became faster and faster, as if he had traveled ten thousand miles in an instant.


    Many cities flew past his eyes, and the land he could see became larger and wider.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with surprise. He felt that his eyes seemed to be attracted by something, and they were moving forward at an unimaginable speed.


    After crossing countless miles of mountains and rivers, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    Several huge ravines appeared in a mountain range, and the surroundings were filled with ruins.


    In contrast to this destruction, powerful spiritual energy continued to overflow from the mountain and shot straight into the sky. It was the scene of the Feng Shui lines in the spirited mountain breaking and the spiritual energy leaking out. It was like the final radiance of a person¡¯s life, blooming all the light in his life.


    It was as if an earth-shattering battle had just taken place. The sky and earth were shattered, and the mountains collapsed. There seemed to be human figures flashing in the spiritual energy that filled the sky.


    Yunxiao could not help but narrow his eyes. His eyes had been able to see through everything along the way, but for some reason, he could not see through the fog at this moment.


    Suddenly, a trembling figure was staggering in the spiritual Qi. It wasn¡¯t that the person couldn¡¯t move, but that his injuries were too serious, and he looked like he was staggering.


    Yunxiao grew a little anxious, and it was only at this moment that what he saw slowly became clear. Under the feet of the staggering figure were corpses, and all of them were dressed in the same clothes. They must have come from the same sect.


    His heart trembled violently because he was no stranger to this sect. It was the Murong family!


    The staggering figure emerged as well, and the vague outline that became clear gave Yunxiao a great shock that rushed into the sky like a stormy wave!


    ¡°Ning keyue!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in his heart, but no matter how hard he shouted, ning keyue could not hear him at all. She could only watch and walk, trembling.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Suddenly, a clear voice entered his ears, causing his body to tremble once more. He could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Tiansi! Tiansi!¡±


    Yunxiao almost went crazy as he roared, ¡± ¡°Where are you? Where was he? Come out!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s you indeed.¡±


    In front of ning keyue, the figure of a majestic man slowly appeared. Under Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, he could only see his thin lips.


    There was blood at the corner of his mouth, and he seemed to be injured. However, at this moment, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already cultivated the moon pupil to this level? It seems like even trash can be picked up and used.¡±


    ¡°Where are you? Quickly tell me where you are!¡±


    Yunxiao roared hysterically. When he heard the voice and the face that gradually became clear in his eyes, he could not help but burst into anger, and the scene in the ancient world kept emerging in his mind.


    ¡°I know your name. You are li Yunxiao, right? Hehe, good luck. There¡¯s still a long way to go before the full power of the moon pupil is activated. I hope that when I find you, you¡¯ll be able to meet my expectations.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s chuckling rang out, and Murong Zhu¡¯s face gradually appeared in front of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. There was no blood on his fair face, and his eyes flickered with a light as deep as the ocean, looking extremely demonic.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Suddenly, the world changed, and the entire time and space changed.


    ¡±


    Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his head, and then he came out of the state of traveling ten thousand miles in a flash, and his eyes returned to the divine realm tablet.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and his body was still trembling. The boundless flames of anger burned his body, and cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why was it that when others cultivated, they would sit quietly, peaceful and quiet, with the appearance of an expert? And every time you cultivate, you¡¯re in a state of extreme pain. Your face is either pale or your veins are bulging. This time, your body is even trembling violently. I saw that you¡¯ve been trembling for half a day, are you alright?¡±


    A voice resounded as che you¡¯s body appeared before him.


    Yunxiao looked up, his eyes filled with anger and fierceness. He gave the man a glance, then slowly adjusted his emotions. He exhaled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be possessed by the devil and was considering if I should step on you, but who knew you¡¯d recover on your own?¡± che you frowned.


    Yunxiao gradually regained his composure and said, ¡± ¡°I just saw ning keyue and tiansi.¡±


    ¡°You must have fallen asleep,¡± che you¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°I really did see it. It seems that because I¡¯ve cultivated the wondrous spiritual eyes, I¡¯ve completely released the power of the moon eye, directly penetrating through ten thousand li of space.¡±


    Che you was shocked,¡±there¡¯s such a thing?.¡± No wonder you had such a huge emotional fluctuation, so you¡¯ve already found where Tian si is?¡±


    I only know that it¡¯s in a mountain range, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t pinpoint the specific coordinates at all. Besides, the ground is full of corpses, all of them from the Murong family.


    ¡°The Murong family has also moved out?¡± che you asked. Hmph, unless they turn out in full strength, they won¡¯t be a match for Tian si and the ultimate. They¡¯ll only be courting death.¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a while, and then he remembered what Tian si had said just now. He said that there was still a long way to go before the full power of the moon pupil was activated.


    could it be that the moon pupil¡¯s limit has not been unleashed yet? ¡±


    He had always thought that he had mastered the moon pupil spell and that the situation just now should have been the highest state that appeared after cultivating the wondrous spirit eyes. Moreover, he had suddenly entered this state when he was comprehending the Dao fruit of great void. Now, no matter how hard he tried, he could not reproduce it again. He could not even see through the secret chamber where the divine realm tablet was located, let alone travel ten thousand miles in an instant.


    Che you saw that he was sweating profusely, as if he was trying to do something, he looked like he had failed, he consoled him: ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t force things, just do your best. And you¡¯re destined to meet him sooner or later, so what are you afraid of? What you need to do now is to continuously increase your strength.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed, nodded, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already refined the heaven Earth no way sword?¡±


    Che you¡¯s eyes shot out a bright light, he was filled with excitement, ¡± ¡°It is!¡±


    He raised his hand, and with a clang, a sword shadow appeared in the sky.


    The sword shadow was green in color, and it opened up like a barrier, instantly enveloping the space within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Even though Yunxiao was the master of the divine realm tablet, he was shocked by the power. It seemed that it could break through the realm power at any time.


    Within the green barrier, a Dragon¡¯s Shadow appeared. It was the embodiment of the heaven and earth swordless sword.


    ¡°If I can find the four Swords of the true dragon and combine them into one, I can also use this sword to break through the bloodline barrier and achieve the ten directions divine realm!¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao poured cold water on him. you won¡¯t be able to get the boundless calamity sword in the Dragon head¡¯s hand, let alone four, unless you are confident that you can defeat Lord first dragon, the ten true spirits.


    Che you¡¯s brows revealed a worried expression, but it quickly relaxed, he smiled: ¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not afraid. With a fiend like you by my side, even Shi long would die if he met you. Tsk, tsk, I came to find you because I¡¯ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation and wanted to see if I could have a chance to make a breakthrough. I didn¡¯t expect to get this invisible heaven and earth sword as soon as I saw you. You¡¯re really the chosen one. As long as I follow you, I¡¯ll find the four Swords sooner or later.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. alright! he said, ¡± it¡¯s pretty cool to have you as my bodyguard.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Che you said coldly,¡±you still think I¡¯m a slave?.¡± I¡¯m telling you, unless your life is hanging by a thread, this Lord will never make a move. You¡¯re on your own!¡± After he finished speaking, his figure flickered and disappeared into the sky.


    Yunxiao was speechless for a moment, then he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Then what use do I have for you? Get lost!¡±


    However, there was no one in the sky, and no one answered him.


    Yunxiao gradually calmed down and began to think about his previous state. It should be an extremely powerful divine ability of wondrous spell Spirit¡¯s eyes. When he was comprehending the Dao fruit, he had suddenly activated the power of the moon pupil and inadvertently cast it.


    Now, no matter how hard he tried, it was completely fruitless.


    ¡°Forget it, cultivation can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    ¡°Tiansi must have just fought a huge battle with the Murong family. If we can use this opportunity to pursue him, we¡¯ll definitely be able to kill him in one fell swoop!¡±


    Thinking of this, he left the divine realm tablet and went to find Hanxuan.


    Outside The Purple Cloud trade union, there were shadows flashing from time to time, and dozens of lights fell one after another.


    The people of the Chamber of Commerce were shocked and hurriedly reported.

 Chapter 1545

    ?


    1545 Chapter 1545-good ears


    Hanxuan was in a small courtyard, holding a Jade slip in her hand, frowning.


    Suddenly, a report came from outside, and she flew out in a hurry.


    Outside the Chamber of Commerce, a powerful aura hit them in the face. It was actually the joint efforts of several martial artists to set up a barrier, sealing off the entire Chamber of Commerce.


    When she saw who it was, she immediately flew into a rage and shouted, ¡± Captain, what are you doing?!


    Among the dozens of figures, the one in front was the Lian family¡¯s eldest young master, the company commander. Seeing Hanxuan appear, his face immediately turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan, where are those people from the star and moon school? Tell them to come out.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the expressions of the people beside the company commander also turned grave. At a glance, one could tell that they were all experts from their surging Yuan power.


    it¡¯s a good thing that they showed mercy on you during the wedding banquet that day and didn¡¯t make things too difficult for you, ¡± she said angrily. you mustn¡¯t return evil with good. Otherwise, the consequences won¡¯t be something you can bear!


    ¡°Haha, repaying evil with good? Beating this young master in front of the entire city, and actually saying that I repaid evil with good!¡±


    The company commander was furious and shouted to the person beside him, ¡± ¡°Fourth uncle, you heard it too, right?¡±


    His fourth uncle Lian Tong nodded and said,¡±As expected, there are people who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. I really want to know what kind of consequences in this world my Lian family can¡¯t bear.¡±


    ¡°For the star and moon school to become one of the seven Chambers of Commerce from a nobody in just a few years, there must be something extraordinary about it. Let¡¯s call them out to make things clear, and ask them to be fair and just. Don¡¯t use force to oppress others.¡±


    A red-robed man said unhurriedly.


    The man¡¯s face was handsome and his expression was calm. The red robe he was wearing was embroidered with cloud patterns and looked very gorgeous.


    ¡°Yes, master!¡±


    The company commander hurriedly bowed to receive the lesson, his face full of respect.


    Lian Tong laughed. Grandmaster Hongyang is very eager to see his disciple. When he heard that Chang ¡®er had suffered a loss, he immediately rushed over. However, he still did not lose his bearing as a Grandmaster.


    Hongyang said, ¡± although the strong are respected in this world, we can¡¯t go against our hearts. We can¡¯t do things against our hearts. We can¡¯t use our power to bully others.


    the words of the great master are indeed righteous and compassionate. No wonder he can achieve remarkable achievements in the art of sorcery and earn the respect of the world.


    ¡°Company commander, you must remember Grandmaster Hongyang¡¯s teachings,¡± an old man in a green shirt said slowly.


    ¡°Yes, your disciple will always remember the teachings of the two masters!¡± The company commander quickly said.


    The old man in green was Yichun, the company commander¡¯s martial arts teacher. He had also heard that Hongyang had entered the ninth-level of alchemy and had specially rushed over to congratulate him. Who knew that he would just happen to run into the company commander¡¯s matter?


    master Hongyang? ¡± Hanxuan was shocked and hurriedly bowed. so it¡¯s master Hongyang and Lord Yichun. Hanxuan greets the two lords.


    She muttered in her heart. She did not expect that the red-robed man was actually the ninth-tier great Alchemist who had been famous throughout the Eastern Region and had been in the limelight recently.


    Hongyang said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯ve heard of guild leader Hanxuan¡¯s name for a long time. Now that I¡¯ve met you, you¡¯re indeed a capable person.


    ¡°Grandmaster, you¡¯re too kind. I hope that you can ask the Lian family to leave, so as not to make a big deal out of this small matter,¡± Hanxuan hurriedly said.


    ¡°Difficult to end? Hmph! This matter is already difficult to resolve!¡±


    Lian Tong shouted, ¡± in the entire Eastern Region, no one dares to disrespect the Lian family. The merchant Union is really lawless. Not only did you steal my nephew¡¯s myriad flower hundred treasures dew, you even injured him. Do you think this matter can be settled easily? ¡±


    Hanxuan frowned. it¡¯s hard to tell right from wrong, but it¡¯s already happened. I hope that the big thing can be reduced to a small one and the small thing can be resolved.


    ¡°Oh? I would like to know how miss Hanxuan can turn a big matter into a small matter into a law.¡± The company commander said coldly.


    how about this, ¡± Hanxuan said. you name a condition, and The Purple Cloud trade union will compensate you. Then, we¡¯ll forget about this. We¡¯ll pretend that it never happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t agree to my conditions,¡± the company commander said coldly.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you,¡± Hanxuan said with a frown.


    She really didn¡¯t want to fall out with the Lian family. Although Yunxiao and the others could oppress them for a while, she was a member of the Chamber of Commerce, and thousands of her subordinates were making a living with her in the Eastern Region. It was unwise to offend such a powerful local tyrant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too much, not at all,¡± the captain chuckled,¡±and it¡¯s a great benefit for miss Hanxuan.¡± As long as miss Hanxuan marries me, I¡¯ll pretend nothing happened.¡±


    He saw Hanxuan¡¯s face was gradually filled with anger, and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Although I already have a wife, as long as you marry me, I will immediately divorce her and you will be my wife. With the Lian family¡¯s power and the relationship between you and Tianyuan trading company, it is not a dream to make The Purple Cloud trading company the biggest trading company in the Eastern Region!¡± He was getting a little excited and his eyes were shining.


    Hanxuan was furious and gritted her teeth, ¡± All of you, get lost!¡±


    Lian Tong¡¯s face darkened. scolding the Lian family is already a serious crime, ¡± he said coldly. what¡¯s more, you even insulted Lord Hongyang and Lord Fu Yichun. Your crime is unforgivable!


    Hongyang and Fu Yichun¡¯s expressions also darkened, and they did not look good.


    ¡°Miss Hanxuan, could it be that my disciple isn¡¯t good enough for you?¡± Fu Yichun asked.


    it¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m worthy or not, ¡± Hanxuan said seriously. it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have a good impression of the company¡¯s eldest son at all. How can I force a marriage? ¡±


    Fu Yichun said,¡±how can people of our generation decide their own marriage?¡± Guild leader Hanxuan was a woman among women, so she should understand a lot of things. An Alliance of interests is the final destination of marriage.¡±


    Hanxuan frowned and said coldly,¡±really?¡± Just like young master Tang Xin and lady Ruobing?¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s expression changed drastically. News of the great changes in Red Moon City had spread all over the world. Because of a marriage, even the city Lord¡¯s head was separated from his body, and he had become the laughingstock of the world. Now that Hanxuan had brought it up in front of him, it was obvious that she was intentionally slapping his face. He immediately said coldly,¡±Since Hanxuan refused a toast only to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t blame my disciple for not being polite!¡±


    The Lian Tong¡¯s eyes were cold as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Go, capture Hanxuan!¡±


    Suddenly, several rays of light rushed up and flew toward Hanxuan.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang out, and several figures descended from the sky. The one in the lead waved his hands and blocked Hanxuan behind him. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Hongyang, get them to stop!¡±


    When Hongyang took a closer look, he saw that it was Yuan Liang, the president of Yongxiang city¡¯s Alchemist Association, and a few Warriors who followed him.


    Hearing the other party call him by his name, he felt extremely displeased. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s master Yuan Liang. Could it be that you¡¯re with the merchant Union to bully my disciple?¡±


    Yuan Liang¡¯s eyes widened in anger,¡±Hongyang, what do you mean by this?¡± I told you to stop for your own good!¡±


    ¡°For our own good?¡± Hongyang¡¯s face darkened. I know that there¡¯s an eighth-tier Alchemist among these people, ¡± he said coldly. he seems to be from the sea of soul formation as well. I wonder which great master he is. Could it be that he has a strong background? ¡±


    Yuan Liang revealed a strange expression, and said,¡±Anyway, don¡¯t ask. You and I have known each other for many years. Why would I harm you?¡±


    Hongyang frowned. Before he became a ninth-tier Alchemist, Yuan Liang had been very respectful to him. For one, his alchemy was at the peak of the eighth-tier, and he could break through to the ninth-tier at any time. For another, his master was master Luo Tian, who was famous all over the world.


    Logically speaking, after he stepped into the ninth step, he should be even more on the same side as him. Why did he feel a little strange?


    His heart sank, wondering if the eighth-tier Alchemist had a more powerful background. After all, his master was not the leader of the sea of soul formation.


    Fu Yichun replied coldly,¡±for our own good?¡± Grandmaster Yuan Liang is really worried about us. Grandmaster only needs to stand aside for our own good.¡±


    Fu Yichun, ¡± Yuan Liang said angrily, ¡± I also advise you to take care of yourself. Don¡¯t let yourself be consigned to eternal damnation!


    ¡°Beyond redemption? Hahaha!¡±


    Fu Yichun laughed wildly and said coldly, ¡± Red Moon City has been through a lot of ups and downs for decades. I, Fu Yichun, have survived the chaos of Gu Feiyang, the chaos of earth and heaven, and the chaos of li Yunxiao not long ago. I¡¯d like to see how you can make me die for all eternity!


    Yuan Liang suddenly laughed coldly and waved his hand to have his subordinates stand to the side. He himself also stepped back and made an inviting gesture, saying,¡±Since you all say so, then please. If you want to touch her, I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Both Hongyang and Fu Yichun frowned.


    The Lian commander snorted. you¡¯re acting all mysterious. There¡¯s nothing the Lian family can¡¯t handle in the Eastern Region. Arrest him!


    He shouted, and the Lian family¡¯s martial artists once again leaped forward.


    Suddenly, a lazy voice rang out, ¡± I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because this secret chamber is trash, or if my hearing is too good. I want to go into seclusion in peace and increase my strength, but I can¡¯t even do it in peace. There¡¯s so much noise outside, is it really environmentally friendly? ¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    As the voice fell, Xuan Hua¡¯s figure appeared outside the Chamber of Commerce. He turned his gaze and looked at the Lian family.


    ¡°What? How is that possible?¡±


    The company commander and the company commander trembled in shock. Two of the martial artists who had attacked just now were eight-stars martial emperors!


    They actually all flew away in one move?


    No, it should be said that he didn¡¯t even meet her once! Because they didn¡¯t see clearly how the person in front of them had attacked, it was as if those people had flown away by themselves!


    But could those people fly away by themselves?


    Of course not!


    Under Xuan Hua¡¯s gaze, the uncle and nephew of the Lian family felt a chill in their hearts. It was as if they had been thrown into ten thousand years old black ice, and their bodies were cold.


    ¡°Ah? Y-you¡¯re Yingluo!¡±


    Hong Yang and Fu Yichun both cried out in shock at the same time, their faces filled with shock.


    Yuan Liang sneered as he looked at the few of them. However, doubt also welled up in his heart. He only knew Luo Tian among these people.


    He suddenly recalled something. Recently, he had only been in direct contact with Luo Tian. He had never seen any of these people. It felt like Luo Tian was running errands for these people.


    Beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead. His premonition seemed to have become clear, but his rationality made him unable to believe it.


    One more chapter would be late. Taiyi was at the airport now and he got up at four o ¡®clock today to write. He had finally finished three chapters and was one chapter short. He would probably have to wait until bed.

 Chapter 1546

    ?


    1546 Chapter 1546-scared out of his wits


    Xuan Hua said coldly, ¡± Hongyang, you still recognize me? You must be master Chun. We just parted at the red moon City, and we meet again so soon.¡±


    ¡°Yi, Lord Yichun actually didn¡¯t die in the calamity of the red moon City. It¡¯s really a miracle.¡±


    Yunxiao also appeared in a flash, looking at Fu Yichun with a smile in his eyes.


    Fu Yichun felt the world spin around him, and his body trembled violently.


    Because in addition to Xuan Hua and Yunxiao, he also saw ning Kewei, ning keyun, the three old men, Liu Feiyan, Qiu Mujie, Luo Tian, and others walking out one by one.


    Similarly, Hongyang¡¯s glass heart shattered into pieces. When he saw Luo Tian walk out, his inner defenses crumbled instantly, and he knelt down on the spot with a plop.


    ¡°Ah? Master, two masters, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The company commander was shocked and hurriedly went forward to help Hongyang up.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Fu Yichun immediately slapped him across the face and shouted hysterically, ¡± ¡°Damned little bastard! What kind of people have you offended! You¡¯ve caused your master¡¯s death!¡±


    The company commander¡¯s body flipped over a dozen times in the air, and his teeth fell all over the ground. This slap was merciless, and blood splattered in the air.


    Fu Yichun didn¡¯t dare to show any mercy. After the palm strike, he hurriedly went forward and bowed. He said in a trembling voice,¡±S-greetings, milords!¡±


    The company commander and company commander were dumbfounded. Seeing this, how could they not understand? they knew that they had offended a Big Shot!


    But no matter who they were, they were not people who could scare the two lords to death. Fu Yichun was as submissive as a dog, and Hongyang was even kneeling down. W-who were these people? His mind went blank.


    The Lian family¡¯s people who had besieged The Purple Cloud trade union had long since spread like wildfire. Soon, many Warriors had surrounded them and watched from a distance. After seeing this scene, they were all dumbfounded, and many of them fell from the sky.


    f * ck, am I seeing things?!


    They rubbed their eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. Could it be that the person who had made the ninth-tier Alchemist, Grandmaster Hongyang, kneel in fear was the Lord of the Holy Land, one of the seven grandmasters, and a titled martial sovereign?


    The song family had also rushed over as soon as they heard the news. They didn¡¯t want the Lian family and the merchant Union to have a conflict in their own territory. If that happened, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get on the good side of both sides.


    By the time song Guang arrived with a large group of experts, they were just in time to see Hongyang kneeling down and the company commander being sent flying by Fu Yichun¡¯s slap. They were all dumbfounded and stood not too far away, forgetting what they had come here for.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Elder Hong snorted coldly and raised his eyes, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re not Lords, you¡¯re Lord Yichun!¡±


    Fu Yichun¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he almost knelt down on the spot with Hongyang.


    ¡°Hongyang, you¡¯ve truly disappointed me,¡± Luo Tian sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Hongyang trembled in fear. He immediately knelt on the ground and kowtowed violently, as if he was pounding garlic. His head was covered in blood after a few kowtows. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± m-master, I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry to you and all the other generous elders. If I had known that you and all the other elders were here, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to come even if you beat me to death!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This time, everyone was stunned, but they also understood.


    Who was Hongyang¡¯s master? Everyone present knew that he was the world-renowned ninth-tier Alchemist, Luo Tian!


    Song Guang was also dumbfounded. Such an unremarkable old man was actually Luo Tian!


    He hurriedly led everyone to run forward and bow, ¡± ¡°Yongxiang city Lord song Guang greets master Luo Tian!¡±


    Luo Tian waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be so polite.


    The company commander and company commander were completely dumbfounded. Their minds were blank, and only a few words kept flashing in their minds. it¡¯s over. It¡¯s over, Yingluo.


    Elder Hong said,¡±just now, I seemed to have heard someone say that there¡¯s nothing in the eastern domain that the Lian family can¡¯t handle.¡± Yichun ah, you should deal with us three old men first. If you kill us three old farts, it will save us the trouble of not seeing and not worrying.¡±


    Fu Yichun put on a long face and said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°My Lord, my three lords, Yichun deserves to die!¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    He actually slapped himself in the street, each slap heavier than the last, and his face was red and swollen after a few slaps.


    The entire Street was filled with the sound of his slaps. Everyone was dumbfounded and felt as if he was slapping himself.


    Ji Zhengde, who had been staying in The Purple Cloud trade union all this time, was also dumbfounded. He felt that the world was changing too fast and he could not understand it.


    Now, everyone knew that the Lian family was in big trouble. They all watched from a distance, and no one dared to approach.


    The company commander and company commander were on the verge of breaking down. Of their two greatest supporters, one was kneeling on the ground and kowtowing in repentance. His forehead was covered in blood, and the other was slapping himself with his head lowered. Both of their faces were swollen like pig heads.


    Song Guang originally wanted to step forward, but he was immediately scared silly by the scene. How could he still dare to step forward?


    Luo Tian glanced at his beloved disciple and sighed. ¡°Alright, you may rise.¡±


    It was only then that Hongyang crawled up from the ground, trembling with fear. He stood there unmoving, allowing the blood to flow freely from his head, not daring to deal with it at all.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there?¡± Luo Tian shouted. Hurry up and apologize to young master Yun!¡±


    Hongyang looked confused, as he had no idea who young master Yun was. Only after Luo Tian gave him a look from the corner of his eye did he come to a realization. He hurriedly bowed to Yunxiao and said, ¡± Hongyang was blind to have offended young master Yun. He deserves to die a thousand times. I hope young master Yun can forgive him.


    Although he was very respectful and sincere, he was still mumbling in his heart,¡¯who the hell is this young master Yun?


    stop fighting, ¡± elder Hong said to Fu Yichun, ¡± go and apologize to young master Yun.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Fu Yichun was very straightforward. After all, he knew what kind of person Yunxiao was, so he did not have any anger in his heart. He went over and apologized.


    I don¡¯t deserve it, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. in fact, I should be the one apologizing. I took your disciple¡¯s myriad flowers hundred treasures dew and hit him. I should be the one apologizing.


    young master Yun, you must be joking. The company commander¡¯s ability is low, and he¡¯s arrogant and unruly. Fortunately, he met young master Yun. If it were anyone else, he would have been beaten to death.


    Fu Yichun said righteously, ¡± ¡°Little bastard, hurry up and come over here to kowtow and apologize to young master Yun!¡±


    The company commander ran over in a hurry. He didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He knelt down with a ¡°plop¡± and begged for mercy.


    Yunxiao found it boring, so he said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. The reason I didn¡¯t like you and took your ten thousand flower hundred treasures dew was because you had bad intentions towards my friend. This made me very unhappy.¡±


    Hanxuan¡¯s heart was moved, and a warm current rippled in her heart. Although she knew that Yunxiao only regarded her as an ordinary friend, she still felt a sweet and happy feeling.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I deserve to die, I deserve to die!¡± I shouldn¡¯t have had improper thoughts about miss Hanxuan, ¡± the company commander said with a long face. I shouldn¡¯t have been a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s meat. I deserve to die! Please, young master Yun, spare me!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. didn¡¯t you hear what I said? You didn¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Fu Yichun kicked him mercilessly, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. He shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re apologizing to miss Hanxuan, you pig head!¡±


    He looked fierce, but in fact, he was protecting his disciple. It was better for him to beat him up rather miserably than Yunxiao killing him when he was upset.


    The company commander didn¡¯t bother to wipe away the blood and hurriedly crawled over on his knees. He repeatedly kowtowed and said, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan, miss Hanxuan, please spare my dog life.¡±


    At this moment, song Guang finally mustered up his courage and walked over from a distance. He said, guild leader Luan Xuan, the company¡¯s eldest son may have offended you, but he did it because he likes you. Please let him go this time.


    ¡°Since the city Lord said so, I won¡¯t hold it against you, but I hope you won¡¯t do it again,¡± Hanxuan said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I definitely won¡¯t!¡±


    The company commander was almost about to cry. After today¡¯s incident, he was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to have any other thoughts.


    Although Yunxiao and Hanxuan had let him go, the aftermath of the matter was far from over. Several days later, after the Lian family found out who he had offended, they directly abolished his title of eldest young master, forever deprived him of his right of inheritance, and exiled him as a foreign disciple.


    Fu Yichun said,¡¯miss Hanxuan is so kind, you little b * stard, hurry up and thank her! If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll be the first to cripple you!¡± Although he looked fierce, he was actually a coward. In the end, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you, miss Hanxuan! Thank you, young master Yun!¡±


    The company commander cried and crawled. Finally, he managed to save his life. He was so excited that he really cried. At this moment, he was still in a state of shock and fear. Who on earth did he offend?


    This was also a question that song Guang wanted to know, and he turned to Hanxuan with a pleading look.


    After all, among these people, he only dared to talk to Hanxuan.


    my Lord, ¡± Hanxuan said with a smile. young master Yun is your good son-in-law.


    ¡°Good son-in-law?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Song Guang suddenly reacted, and was so shocked that he sucked in a breath of cold air. He finally understood something.


    Yunxiao was very irritated at the moment, and he had no interest in the matter at hand. He just asked, ¡± ¡°Hanxuan, Yuan Liang, is there any news recently?¡±


    Yuan Liang¡¯s face revealed a trace of solemness, and he said,¡±I just got some information, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s valuable.¡±


    me too, ¡± Hanxuan said. it looks like it¡¯s most likely true. Why don¡¯t we verify it together? ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yuan Liang nodded in a deep voice.


    let¡¯s talk inside, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t want to be watched by so many bored people.


    Everyone walked in, while Hongyang, Fu Yichun, song Guang, and the Lian family stood outside, not knowing whether to leave or not.


    Very quickly, Luo Tian walked out again and said, ¡± ¡°The three of you, come in. The rest of you, get lost!¡± He pointed to Hongyang, Fu Yichun, and song Guang.


    The three of them trembled and immediately followed him carefully into The Purple Cloud trade union.


    As for the Lian family, they ran away as if they were flying. The martial artists who were watching felt that it was still not over, but they could not see what was going on, so they slowly dispersed. However, for a long time, the teahouses in Yongxiang city had many more exciting scenes.


    She was finally done. All kinds of feelings welled up in her heart. I¡¯m out of town now, so I¡¯ll try my best to keep up with the updates over the next few days. If there¡¯s any situation, I¡¯ll inform everyone on WeChat. taiyiss?


    I¡¯ve just seen the rankings for the next month. I didn¡¯t ask for any monthly votes this month, but I¡¯m still in the top six. Thank you, everyone! I¡¯ll Update 10 chapters in June, and I¡¯ll start doing so when I get back!

 Chapter 1547

    ?


    1547 Chapter 1547-staying or leaving at will


    After entering The Purple Cloud trading company, everyone sat down. Hongyang and the others did not dare to sit. The maidservant brought a stool over and carefully sat down at the bottom.


    master Yuan Liang, Hanxuan, ¡± Yunxiao said. tell me your news.


    The two of them looked at each other. Yuan Liang said,¡±I¡¯ll go first. Actually, this isn¡¯t a secret anymore. The commotion this time was too big, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll spread all over the world very soon. This time, one of the sanctum¡¯s rulers, Lord Black universe protector, along with the Nangong family¡¯s leader, Nangong Buhai, and many other experts are attacking Yue Tong.¡±


    then we were defeated, ¡± Yunxiao said. countless people died.


    Everyone was shocked. Yuan Liang said in astonishment, so young master Yun already knows. He looked at Hanxuan reproachfully, thinking that she was the one who said it.


    ¡°Young master Yun, how did you know?¡± Hanxuan asked innocently.


    I seem to have sensed something with tiansi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I don¡¯t know the details. Just now, he was feeling uneasy during his seclusion, so he came out. I don¡¯t know the details though.¡±


    Those who knew his identity all looked enlightened. After all, everyone in the world knew that Gu Feiyang had the moon pupil technique.


    Hanxuan was taken aback. so that¡¯s how it is. The sacred zone¡¯s attack on the moon pupil has resulted in many deaths and injuries. The world is shocked. Even Lord Black universe protector was heavily injured. that yuetong is so powerful, ¡± she said worriedly. young master Yun, you shouldn¡¯t get involved. The sanctuary will deal with them.


    Nangong Buhai is known as the world¡¯s number one illusionist, ¡± Liu Feiyan said with a serious expression. with the addition of black universe protector and the Murong family, his strength is no weaker than ours. We can¡¯t be careless.


    Xuan Hua chuckled. with hei Yuhu and the others taking the lead, that Yue Tong must also be seriously injured. We just have to find them as soon as possible, pick up a big bargain, and kill them in one fell swoop!


    Song Guang and Yuan Liang¡¯s hearts trembled with shock. These people claimed to be on par with hei Yuhu, Nangong Buhai, and the others. Just who were they? But, he must not be a simple man since he was with Yunxiao.


    Hanxuan frowned. that¡¯s where the problem lies. Right now, all the major forces are paying attention to the moon pupil¡¯s movements. But after this battle, the moon pupil seems to have disappeared from all the major forces ¡®eyes. There¡¯s no trace of it at all.


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. such a shocking battle has attracted the attention of the world, ¡± he said suspiciously. how can it disappear from everyone¡¯s eyes? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely easy for them to avoid detection given their abilities,¡± Qiu Mujie said coldly.


    Yunxiao frowned. Qiu Mujie was right. With Tian SI¡¯s ability, it would indeed be difficult to find him if he wanted to hide.


    This also proved that Tian Si was indeed heavily injured, just like what he had seen in his eye technique.


    Liu Feiyan said,¡±since he has the intention to hide, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t appear again for a short time.¡± Yunxiao, why don¡¯t you return to the sea of soul formation with us first? once there¡¯s news of tiansi, you can make your move. Furthermore, by borrowing the power of the sea of soul formation and learning from what happened to the sanctum, you¡¯ll have a great chance of success.¡±


    yes, ¡± Xuan Hua said. I¡¯m very interested in what you¡¯ve done all these years. Tell me about it later.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned ugly. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡± I still have other things to do, so I won¡¯t go back with you. I will definitely come to the appointment between min Shengfeng and the sea of soul formation in half a year.


    ¡°What? Half a year?¡±


    where are you going? ¡± Xuan Hua was shocked. you¡¯re actually taking so long? ¡±


    Liu Feiyan also looked at him with a frown.


    the fewer people know about this, the better, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go back to the sea of soul formation first.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s brows furrowed, and he seemed to be a little unhappy, but he quickly dispersed and said, ¡± ¡°If anything happens, we can all shoulder it together. After all, your current strength is very weak.¡±


    it¡¯s just a small matter, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything serious that I need to do to get myself killed.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Xuan Hua laughed and scolded.


    ¡°No matter what it is, we can help you.¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    Yunxiao laughed. I can¡¯t ask you to help me with every little thing. I¡¯ve been a warrior of the origin realm for a long time, and I¡¯ve been through a lot. Now, I¡¯m only one step away from the peak. There are not many people in the world who can hurt me.


    Liu Feiyan knew his temperament and knew that there was no point in saying anything more, so she could only say, ¡± ¡°Then take care. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the sea of soul formation in half a year. In this period of time, I¡¯ll keep an eye on tiansi¡¯s news, and if there are any clues, I¡¯ll inform you at the first moment. Similarly, if you do find tiansi, you must not travel alone. Remember to inform us.¡±


    ¡°Take care,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Liu Feiyan nodded her head. Although the few of them were reluctant, they knew that the time to part had come.


    Everyone was a free and easy person, so Xuan Hua said, ¡± ¡°When we meet again in the future, we¡¯ll drink and chat happily, and we¡¯ll part here.¡±


    The two of them left together, with Luo Tian and Hong Yang following closely behind. Without waiting for Hanxuan to send them off, they had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    Lord Xuan Hua and Lord Liu Feiyan are truly god-like existences, ¡± Hanxuan said. how did young master Yun get to know them? ¡±


    Only then did song Guang and Yuan Liang¡¯s entire bodies tremble. They understood who that person was just now. Both of their hands were sweating, and a chill ran down their backs. Only now did they understand what kind of terrifying person their company commander had offended.


    I don¡¯t know why young master Yun has gone, ¡± ning Kewei said. it¡¯s not convenient for me to ask. In the future, don¡¯t forget to inform me if you want to deal with tiansi and save my daughter.


    where are you going, my Lord and the three old men? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    I¡¯m no longer in the Redmoon city, ¡± ning Kewei said. I¡¯ll go to shenxiao Palace with my daughter.


    ¡°The divine cloud Palace?¡± Yunxiao frowned.


    Ning keyun said,¡±I¡¯ll temporarily place my father and the three elders in the star and moon school and wait for the changes in the world¡¯s situation.¡± After all, the palace Lord has yet to come out of seclusion, so it¡¯s inconvenient to bring them into the palace.¡±


    Song Guang and Yuan Liang were even more shocked. The woman in front of them was actually a member of divine cloud Palace, and from her words, it seemed that Star Moon school and divine cloud Palace had a very close relationship.


    Song Guang had a sudden realization. No wonder the star and moon school could establish itself in the merchant Union in such a short time. He suddenly felt lucky that he had always treated Ji Zhengde well. In the future, he would have to pay more attention to the development of the star and moon school in Yongxiang city.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. with the protection of the divine firmament Palace, it won¡¯t be easy for Wei Qing to find trouble with you. Lord Yichun, what¡¯s the current situation in the red moon City?¡±


    ¡°After the last battle, the Tang family and the four extremes sect¡¯s power completely disappeared,¡± Fu Yichun quickly explained. Apart from Castellan Luo Qingyun and Deputy Castellan Li Yi, who are outsiders, the situation has basically returned to the control of the Jiang, ning, and ruan families. However, the three families have also suffered heavy casualties. The strength of Redmoon city is no longer what it used to be.¡±


    ¡°If the old Castellan and the three elders don¡¯t go back, there¡¯s no way we can go against Luo Qingyun and Li Yi,¡± he said with a troubled expression.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± behind these two people is Wei Qing. After Chu ran died, the red moon City lost the power to compete with Wei Qing. After the Tang family collapsed, they lost the power to deal with Wei Qing again. Even if we go back, we will only make the current stable situation turn chaotic again, which is extremely unfavorable to the red moon City.


    ¡°Old city Lord, are you really willing to give up Redmoon city just like that?¡± Fu Yichun asked.


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± it¡¯s not necessary to give it up. Now is not the time for me. If I forcibly oppose the world¡¯s forces, I¡¯ll be putting myself to death. I¡¯ll definitely be crushed and it¡¯ll be a disaster for Red Moon City.


    Song Guang, who was listening, was covered in cold sweat. He had some guesses about the identity of the person in front of him, but he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    but Your Excellency is right, ¡± Yunxiao said. it is indeed the best ending to let Red Moon City be under Wei Qing¡¯s control for the time being. Besides, Luo Qingyun promised me that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for everyone, because this is not his goal.¡±


    Ning Kewei said, ¡± not bad. That kid is not bad. His future will be limitless. Yichun, is your heart on our side or on Wei Qing¡¯s side?¡±


    Fu Yichun shuddered and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m on the side of the old city Lord! Yichun was nurtured and promoted by the old city Lord all its life, and I will never forget it!¡±


    I know your loyalty, ¡± ning Kewei said. I¡¯ll leave everything in the red moon City to you.


    Fu Yichun¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°Yichun will definitely not let you down, Sir. I will do my best and do my best until death!¡±


    how are ruan Hongyu, Jiang ruomei, and the others? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how are they? ¡±


    Fu Yichun replied, ¡± everything is fine. Luo Qingyun doesn¡¯t seem to care about the matters in the city. I¡¯m in charge of everything now. It¡¯s just that Li Yi seems to be very ambitious and will interfere with me everywhere.¡±


    Yunxiao said, ¡± when Li Yi was in Tianshui, he was already an expert at playing politics. Besides, this man is not willing to be under anyone. I think he will find ways to cultivate his own forces. This is not necessarily a bad thing.


    ¡°It might not be a bad thing?¡± Fu Yichun didn¡¯t understand, and so did the others.


    Yunxiao smiled. Red Moon City has gone through a catastrophe. People¡¯s hearts will definitely be unstable under the great waves. Let¡¯s use him as a touchstone.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyes lit up. young master Yun, you¡¯re really smart. In this way, those who are not determined to fight for the Redmoon city will definitely be roped in by Li Yi, and the rest will be loyal to him. They¡¯ll also be the most solid force to seize and build the Redmoon city in the future!


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. and that Li Yi is indeed strange. He seems to have a very strong fate, and he was able to turn misfortune into fortune in a series of events, and even profited from them. There were a few times when I wanted to kill him myself, but he managed to escape. I also want to see how much he can grow in the future.¡±


    then we¡¯ll do as young master Yun said, ¡± Fu Yichun said. I¡¯ll try not to have any conflict with him and avoid him as much as possible.


    Yunxiao nodded. Then, a pink beam of light shot out from between his eyebrows and turned into a figure in the hall.


    ¡°Young lady Ruobing,¡± Fu Yichun was shocked.


    Ruobing, I¡¯ve told you what everyone said just now, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you want to come with me and continue to cultivate in the divine realm tablet, or return to the Dragon¡¯s pool and Tiger¡¯s Den in Red Moon City? ¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face was full of worry. After meeting ning Kewei and the three old men, she looked up at Yunxiao with a strange look in her eyes. Yunxiao, do you want me to stay or leave? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart stirred as they looked at Yunxiao in unison.

 Chapter 1548

    ?


    1548 Chapter 1548-something came up


    An imperceptible look of worry flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to stay or leave.¡±


    Jiang Ruobing shuddered and said with a sad smile, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go back to the red moon City.¡±


    it¡¯s extremely dangerous in Red Moon City, ¡± Yunxiao said. it might be a good choice for you to stay in the divine realm tablet and cultivate.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you trying to make me stay?¡±


    it¡¯s just a suggestion, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence.


    Jiang Ruobing smiled and said, ¡± although the people who stay in the divine realm tablet are at ease, their hearts are uneasy. The people who went to Red Moon City were uneasy, but their hearts were at ease. The red moon City is my home, and I will eventually return there. I¡¯m the princess of the red moon City, and I should go back at this time. Besides, big brother Luo Qingyun and I are quite familiar with each other, so he¡¯ll take good care of me. ¡±


    since you¡¯ve made up your mind, ¡± Yunxiao sighed, ¡± take good care of yourself.


    Jiang Ruobing smiled. we met by chance in the city that day. We drank and forgot our sorrows together. I hope that we can still have fun when we meet again in the future.


    ¡°Take care,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Jiang Ruobing smiled faintly and turned to leave.


    Ning keyun sighed slightly and also left after saying goodbye to everyone.


    At this moment, only Yunxiao, Qiu Mujie, Luan Xuan, and song Guang were left in the hall.


    Song Guang was still extremely nervous as he sat upright, not daring to say a word.


    ¡°What about you, brother Mujie?¡± Yunxiao asked. Are you going back to the chu bo mountain, or are you following me, or are you going to find Wei Qing to settle the score?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s in it for me to follow you?¡± Qiu Mujie snorted.


    ¡°No benefits,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no benefit, why should I follow you?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered and snorted in disdain,¡±You¡¯re not thinking of me as your free fighter, are you?¡±


    although there are no benefits, there are no disadvantages, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not sure if there are any benefits.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Mujie coldly asked.


    it¡¯s impossible for you to get even with Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I dare say that if you act alone, you¡¯ll never have the chance to kill Wei Qing in your life. Secondly, Mount ganbo is no longer yours. You should understand this. Even if you want to go, it¡¯s just a trip, and you can¡¯t take it back. Although following me doesn¡¯t bring you any benefits, it doesn¡¯t bring you any harm either, right?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed several times. He was an extremely intelligent man, so he naturally understood what Yunxiao said. It was impossible for him to deal with Wei Qing on his own. However, he was not convinced and could only snort heavily.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, knowing that Qiu Mujie would not leave. If Qiu Mujie was there, he would be of great help to him.


    He turned around and said,¡±city Lord, it¡¯s my first time in Yongxiang city, and I¡¯ve already caused quite a bit of trouble for your place. I¡¯m truly ashamed.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare!¡±


    Song Guang hurriedly stood up, his face full of fear and trepidation as he said, if it weren¡¯t for young master Yun¡¯s help, not only would my two children¡¯s reputation be ruined, but the song family would also be humiliated and ridiculed by the entire city. Young master Yun is the song family¡¯s great benefactor!


    I wouldn¡¯t dare, my benefactor, ¡± Yunxiao said. that guy actually pretended to be me and did such a dirty thing. Naturally, I have to interfere. Hanxuan is a good friend of mine, and I hope that you can take care of her when we¡¯re in Yongxiang city.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s only natural!¡±


    ¡°From now on, the business of The Purple Cloud trade union is my business!¡± Song Guang patted his chest and said.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m relieved.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Hanxuan asked with a trembling voice.


    all good things must come to an end, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. didn¡¯t we meet again soon after we parted last time? ¡± The next time we meet won¡¯t be long.¡±


    With that, he turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the hall.


    Qiu Mujie snorted coldly before following after him in a flash.


    The entire Hall suddenly became empty, and Hanxuan finally couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore.


    After leaving The Purple Cloud Chamber of Commerce, Yunxiao went straight to the teleportation zone of Yongxiang city and entered Long Valley City, one of the main cities of the Eastern Region.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to WUFA heaven?¡±


    Qiu Mujie was taken aback as he gave Yunxiao a strange look and said, ¡± that place is almost isolated from the rest of the world. There are few people there. Are they looking for some natural treasures? ¡±


    I guess so, ¡± Yunxiao said. but there is something more important. You¡¯ll know when you get there.


    ¡°What does your business have to do with me?¡± Qiu Mujie coldly replied. I don¡¯t need to know, so don¡¯t expect me to help you with anything.¡±


    many times, many things are beyond our control, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t help it.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was filled with ridicule. He didn¡¯t believe him at all. He only glanced left and right before saying,¡±WUFA is at the border of the Western Region. This is the main city of the Eastern Region, so there should be a domain-teleporting formation that can directly teleport you to the Western Region. If you don¡¯t leave quickly, how do you have the time to drink tea here?¡±


    At the moment, the two were in a teahouse. Yunxiao had ordered a few kinds of good tea, arranged them in a row in front of him, and tasted them one by one. Qiu Mujie did not even touch them, as if he was extremely disdainful of these ordinary things.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Qiu Mujie frowned.


    you¡¯ve seen it before, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ll know later.


    At that moment, two men in a corner of the teahouse caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention.


    The two of them were in their forties and were dressed in plain clothes. However, they appeared to be well-off and were drinking to drown their sorrows.


    One of them sighed. lady Ziling is such a good girl. She actually wants to marry Shuai Ming lang and be his second wife. It really makes me feel suffocated.


    The other person said, ¡± isn¡¯t that so? it was clearly agreed that she would be the first wife. All of a sudden, she has become the second wife. I don¡¯t know what my wife is thinking. With ink feather merchant Association¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s easy to find a Rich Family¡¯s Son to be the first wife since Ziling is the goddaughter of Yi Furen.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Even though I¡¯m frustrated, I know that there¡¯s nothing I can do about it. That Shuai Ming lang is currently the Shuai family¡¯s appointed successor, and he¡¯s very powerful. He¡¯s one of the best among the younger generation in the entire Long Valley City. Even if you marry him as the second branch, it¡¯s far better than marrying someone else. It¡¯s just that we clearly agreed that you¡¯ll be the first wife, but you suddenly changed your mind like this. The entire ink feather merchant Association is furious!¡±


    He was a little excited as he spoke. He suddenly gulped down the hard liquor in one go and slammed it on the table.


    ¡°Yes, miss Zi Ling is usually affable to everyone,¡± the person on the other side said,¡±I don¡¯t know how many people in the entire Chamber of Commerce have received her kindness. But don¡¯t forget, she was originally just a maidservant. It was his wife who promoted her status after she thought of her as her goddaughter. It was already a great blessing to be able to marry Shuai Ming lang. Moreover, the Shuai family¡¯s official wife was the daughter of the du family, the Overlord of the Earth Dragon City. What right did Zi Ling have to fight with them? Even if she¡¯s your wife¡¯s own daughter, she¡¯ll still be a concubine!¡±


    The person from before was unhappy when he heard this. He repeatedly called for wine and drank wildly. In the end, he threw down some money and left with a cup.


    ¡°The Shuai family¡¯s power in Long Valley City is growing stronger and stronger. In the past, there were a few families competing for power, but now, it¡¯s completely dominated by one family. Now, they¡¯ve also formed a marriage alliance with the du family of Earth Dragon City. It seems like they¡¯re going to develop into a force that can¡¯t be underestimated. However, no matter how it develops, if there are no peak experts to oversee it, it will never be able to enter the world¡¯s situation.¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent as he carefully savored the fragrant tea in his hand.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the two of them. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made young master Yun wait for a long time.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s pupils constricted as he suspiciously asked, so it¡¯s Chen Yunyu. I thought he was some sacred being.


    Chen Yuyu frowned and said,¡±so Lord mu Jie is here too. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s a little tired.¡± He looked puzzled.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. crazy Jie is on my side now. He will only help, not cause any trouble.


    Chen Yuyu still didn¡¯t seem at ease and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust young master Yun, but this matter is of great importance, and I can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.¡±


    since you trust me, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± stop talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t trust me, you can go alone.


    Chen Yanyu was stunned. Although there was a faint anger in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to flare up.¡±Good! Before we came, the Lord had instructed us to follow young master Yun¡¯s orders.¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go.


    In a flash, the three of them disappeared from the teahouse. No one noticed them at all, but a moment later, they felt a little strange, as if there were fewer people.


    In front of a grand building, the three figures appeared.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we teleported to the Western regions?¡± Chen Zhiyu asked, puzzled. Why did you come to the city Lord¡¯s mansion?¡±


    something came up at the last minute, ¡± Yunxiao said. you two wait for me for a moment.


    Chen Yunyu frowned and was about to say something, but found that Yunxiao had disappeared.


    Qiu Mujie crossed his arms over his chest and rested his chin on his hand as he fell into deep thought.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, there was a quiet garden with only the chirping of mountain birds and insects. It was an elegant scene.


    The current Lord of Long Valley City, the head of the Shuai family, Shuai Junwei, was lying down leisurely. Several people were standing beside him, as if they were discussing something.


    A handsome and elegant man said, ¡± father, everything has been arranged. Seven days later, we will send someone to the Earth Dragon City to marry du xianghan. Three days later, we will marry Zi Ling from the ink feather merchant Association. I have carefully reviewed every step, and there will be no mistakes.


    Marshal Junwei was lying down lazily with a Jade slip in his hand. His eyes were half-closed as if he was asleep.


    However, the slightly rocking chair proved that he was not sleeping. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Ming lang, what¡¯s your opinion on the matter of the red moon City?¡±


    ¡°Red Moon City?¡±


    Shuai Ming lang felt a little strange in his heart. They were clearly talking about his own marriage, so why did they have to talk about the major events that had happened in Red Moon City recently?


    But he didn¡¯t dare to disobey the general¡¯s military prestige. He thought to himself that his father must be testing him. After thinking for a while, he said, Red Moon City has undergone great changes, and many big shots have intervened. Now, two city Masters have appeared out of nowhere and temporarily suppressed the situation. With the support of the Holy region behind them, it is likely that there will not be any chaos.


    After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± but the red moon City is not what it used to be. Its strength is not as good as before. The new city Master can¡¯t convince the people. Not to mention the many strong people in the red moon City, even the other forces in the Eastern Region are not convinced.

 Chapter 1549

    ?


    1549 Chapter 1549-killing intent


    the red moon City is the center of the Eastern Region. Any change in it will affect the interests of any force. For example, our Long Valley City and the earth Dragon City nearby, ¡± said Marshal Junwei.


    Shuai minglang was shocked and had a feeling of realization, ¡± ¡°Is this the reason why the du family of Earth Dragon City wants to marry us?¡±


    Marshal Junwei nodded. that¡¯s right. Although the red moon City is becoming more and more stable under the sanctuary¡¯s control, not to mention the inside of the red moon City, even the surrounding cities have begun to be unconvinced. At this time, it may not be a bad choice for the major forces to unite. So I hesitated again and again, and asked you to put aside the matter of marrying Zi Ling and marry du xianghan first.


    Shuai minglang chuckled. that¡¯s right. Ziling is very understanding. She has already agreed.


    ¡°AI, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about right now!¡±


    Marshal Junwei suddenly let out a long sigh. His dignified and wise face revealed a deep solemness.


    ¡°Why are you sighing, my Lord?¡± asked the chief Steward beside him. She was born as a maidservant. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was adopted by my wife, how could she be qualified to marry the young master? she should be snickering at herself to be able to have the title of a concubine.¡±


    Shuai minglang nodded and said,¡±you have a point, but Zi Ling is indeed a rare woman ..¡±


    Marshal Junwei shook his head and said, * I¡¯ve been thinking about it for the past few days. Perhaps I¡¯ve been too careless.¡± Letting du xianghan be the first wife and Zi Ling as the concubine should be the best arrangement, but I¡¯m afraid this will cause a disaster and lead to a disaster!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shuai Ming lang and the head butler were both shocked.


    Shuai Ming lang was shocked,¡±father, aren¡¯t you exaggerating?¡± What is a catastrophe?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why the Shuai family has been supporting the mo Yu merchant Association all these years and why we have expanded their business by more than ten times?¡±


    Shuai minglang said, ¡± I¡¯ve guessed this before. Firstly, ink feather trade union has always been obedient to us. They¡¯ve given us a lot of benefits over the years. Secondly, my Shuai family has contributed a lot when we unified Long Valley City.


    The head Butler¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Is that person the one that the old master is worried about?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Marshal Junwei said with a serious expression.


    The head Butler¡¯s expression also turned ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Besides, Ziling was just a servant girl who had the fate of meeting him once. I guess that person has long forgotten about her.¡±


    Marshal Junwei sighed,¡±it¡¯s good that she has forgotten. If she hasn¡¯t, she¡¯ll know that we have made her good friend a concubine. Hehe hehe ..¡±


    The smile on his face became a little bitter, and his face even turned a little pale. Dense beads of sweat could be seen on his forehead.


    ¡°Head butler, who is that person you¡¯re talking about?¡± Shuai Ming lang was shocked.


    The head butler said, ¡± when the Shuai family unified Long Valley City, it was not the ink feather Chamber of Commerce who contributed. There was already one person who made the greatest contribution. Even the du family in Earth Dragon City was able to dominate because of this person. It¡¯s just that very few people know about this matter, and the two clans are also very secretive about it and rarely talk about it. ¡±


    Shuai Ming lang was shocked,¡±there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Could that person be Ziling¡¯s friend?¡±


    ¡°That man was seriously injured that year and was stranded in Long Valley City,¡± the head butler said.¡±It just so happened that miss Ziling saved him. Therefore, he was very grateful and asked the master to take good care of miss Ziling before he left. This was also the reason why his wife had accepted miss Zi Ling as her goddaughter, and also the reason why the Shuai family had supported Mo Yu merchant Association for so many years. The world only knows that Zi Ling rose in status after she was adopted by his wife, but they don¡¯t know that the entire ink feather merchant Association is thanks to miss Zi Ling.¡±


    Shuai Ming Lang¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡± ¡°Father, is this true? How come I didn¡¯t know about such a big thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Marshal Junwei nodded. It¡¯s just that that person has been wanted by the red moon City for many years, so we can¡¯t openly say that we know him, and that we know him quite well.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Shuai Ming asked.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao,¡± the chief butler said.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Shuai Ming Lang¡¯s face paled, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao? The main culprit who has turned the red moon City upside down this time?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Marshal Junwei said. Now that Red Moon City has undergone great changes, the arrest warrant has naturally become invalid. Besides, Yunxiao¡¯s name has shaken the world after the battle, which has made me more and more uneasy these days.¡±


    The shock in Shuai Ming Lang¡¯s heart slowly calmed down, and he forced a smile, ¡± father, you¡¯re overthinking it. That li Yunxiao is in the limelight now, so how can he remember a little girl who saved him? ¡± Moreover, although this person was the initiator of the incident in Red Moon City, it was still countless strong people who turned the city upside down. No matter how strong he is, there is a limit to his strength. After all, he is still young.¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! You can¡¯t understand how terrifying Yunxiao is! Although you¡¯ll marry du xianghan and Ziling in the future, you can¡¯t neglect Ziling, or I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t, father.¡±


    yes! Shuai Ming lang promised, ¡± I have a good relationship with Zi Ling. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden marriage between the two families, I would have let Zi Ling be my first wife.


    ¡°En, that¡¯s good.¡± I¡¯ll think about this matter carefully. I hope there won¡¯t be any slip-ups.¡±


    Suddenly, a faint voice was heard, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for you to think about it. Give me an answer now.¡±


    This voice was as calm as water, but it revealed a sense of coldness that went straight into one¡¯s bones.


    Marshal Junwei couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He quickly turned around and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shuai Ming lang and the head Butler¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they immediately became alert. The head butler even took out a sleeve arrow and shot it into the sky, exploding with a ¡± PA ¡± sound.


    Immediately, countless streaks of light rose into the air from all directions and converged toward him.


    Outside the city Lord¡¯s mansion, Chen Yuyu¡¯s pupils contracted. He said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Did he cause any trouble? Should we go and help?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered and said,¡±he¡¯s the one who stirred up trouble. He¡¯ll have to deal with it himself even if he¡¯s in tears.¡± Moreover, this is just a mere Long Valley City. There are no experts here, and who can deal with him?¡±


    Chen Yuyu thought about it and agreed. With the strength of his divine sense, he also found that there were no experts in the mansion, so he became indifferent.


    Looking at the figure in the corner not far away, Marshal Junwei was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. He felt his heart sink, and cold sweat kept dripping down his forehead.


    Yunxiao glanced coldly at the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Long time no see, is this how Lord Jun Wei welcomes me?¡±


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Shuai Junwei felt like his throat was stuck. He mumbled a few times but couldn¡¯t make a sound, and his face turned red.


    You are li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Shuai minglang¡¯s face darkened and he shouted,¡±what do I need to give you an answer for?¡± What does my Shuai family¡¯s business have to do with you?¡±


    Although he appeared tough on the outside, he was actually extremely cautious and fearful. After all, the person in front of him was too famous, and his divine sense was like mud sinking into the sea. It could be seen that the other party¡¯s cultivation was far above his.


    However, a newborn calf was not afraid of a Tiger, so Shuai minglang was not afraid of anything. After all, the sky was full of experts from the Shuai family, and they had surrounded Yunxiao so tightly that not even a drop of water could get through. There was no reason that they could not defeat him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he gave him a look and said, ¡± ¡°Your Shuai family¡¯s matter naturally has nothing to do with me. Even if your family was exterminated, I wouldn¡¯t care. But Zi Ling is my friend, so it has something to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Ziling will be a member of the Shuai family after she marries me. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Shuai minglang sneered.


    is she married to you now? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is she married to you? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be married in less than half a month,¡± Shuai Ming lang snorted.


    half a month later? ¡± Yunxiao said. then why are you screaming now? ¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡± Shuai Ming lang was speechless.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, we know that Ziling is your good friend, but Ziling¡¯s status is low. How can she compare to the du family¡¯s young lady?¡± the head butler asked. If we let her be the first wife, how are we going to answer to the du family?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Hmph, so you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve chosen to give me an explanation?¡± The killing intent on his body suddenly spread out. The head butler suddenly felt a chill all over his body and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impudent!¡±


    ¡°Take him down!¡± Shuai Ming lang shouted in anger.


    The faces of many warriors in the Sky darkened as they looked at Yunxiao as if he were a dead man. They did not know where this fool came from, but he dared to behave atrociously in the Shuai family.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering roar rang out, causing the entire residence to shake. An extremely powerful sound wave spread out in the sky, causing everyone to retreat in shock.


    Marshal Junwei finally caught his breath and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°All of you, get down!¡±


    father, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of li Yunxiao¡¯s words, ¡± Shuai minglang said in surprise. why should I let him be so presumptuous? ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Marshal Junwei raised his hand and slapped him away. Then, he shouted angrily at the sky, ¡± hurry up and get lost! Do I have to repeat myself?!


    The martial artists in the sky all sucked in a cold breath. They did not dare to bear the Grand elder¡¯s anger. They hurriedly turned around and flew away, disappearing into the air in a few blinks of the eye.


    ¡°Head butler, quickly bring out the best spiritual fruit and spiritual fruit in the mansion!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    I¡¯m very busy, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t have time to eat your spirit fruit. Marshal Junwei, I don¡¯t want to talk to an idiot. Just tell me. ¡±


    Marshal Junwei felt a chill run down his spine. He swallowed a few times and said in embarrassment, ¡± young master Yun, it¡¯s like this ¡­ Actually ¡­ Actually ¡­ Actually ¡­ I don¡¯t want Ziling to be a concubine either ¡­ It¡¯s really ¡­ Really ¡­


    He did not know what to say for a moment, and his head was spinning. He did not understand how Yunxiao knew about it, and it seemed that no matter how he explained, it would be useless.


    ¡®You can¡¯t tell me? Then forget it, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. Just tell me what you¡¯re going to do next.¡±


    ¡°Next,, next,¡±


    ¡°Ask Qianqian to let me and the du family think about it,¡± Marshal Junwei said with cold sweat.


    it seems that you don¡¯t take me seriously at all, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly with a wave of his hand. there¡¯s no need to think about it. The Shuai family will be removed from the continent today!


    There was only this chapter left today, no more updates.

 Chapter 1550

    ?


    1550 Chapter 1550-jiangyu city


    Marshal Junwei was shocked. He felt a wave of killing intent hit him in the face, and he instantly felt like he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    The chill that penetrated into his soul made him instantly wake up. In the face of absolute power, where was the room for his choice? where was the room for him to consider?


    young master Yunxiao, let¡¯s talk this out. I will definitely handle this matter properly. Miss du will make her a concubine! Marshal Junwei shouted.


    The killing intent stagnated for a moment, as if water had flooded his nostrils. If it rose a little more, he would have died.


    Marshal Junwei was drenched in sweat, and his heart was filled with horror. Back then, Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base was far inferior to his, but his combat strength was above his. He had been cultivating diligently in the past few years, and his strength was no longer the same as before, but he suddenly found that the gap between them had grown even wider.


    Lord Junwei, I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I think you¡¯re asking my good friend to share a husband with another woman? ¡±


    Shuai Junwei¡¯s body trembled, and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Wrong, wrong, I said the wrong thing. This mouth doesn¡¯t listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He ruthlessly slapped himself, and blood even flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to break off the engagement! I swear that my son and miss Zi Ling are truly in love, and there will be no third person!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Shuai Ming lang was extremely dissatisfied and said angrily,¡±I don¡¯t object to breaking off the marriage with the du family, but this kid is too arrogant, he thinks too highly of himself ..¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Shuai Junwei was furious. He slapped Shuai Ming lang again, making him dizzy. don¡¯t talk nonsense!


    Shuai Ming lang covered his face in anger. He felt that all the anger he had suffered in his life was not as much as this moment.


    But, when he saw the murderous look in Marshal Junwei¡¯s eyes, his momentum immediately weakened. He covered his face and dared not speak, only staring at Yunxiao with resentment.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t blame me, young master Yunxiao. My son is really insensible,¡± said Shuai Junwei with an apologetic smile.


    at home, you¡¯ll only get a few slaps if you don¡¯t know better, ¡± Yunxiao said. but outside, you¡¯ll lose your life if you don¡¯t know better.


    ¡°Yes, yes. Young master Yunxiao is right.¡± Shuai Junwei quickly chimed in and glared at Shuai minglang.


    that day, I entrusted Ziling to Lord Junwei¡¯s care because I trusted you, ¡± Yunxiao said. what I saw today really disappointed me. I hope this is the last time, and it will only be the last time.¡±


    His voice was very soft, but it sounded like a stormy sea in Marshal Junwei¡¯s ears. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I promise, there won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s good,¡¯ Yunxiao said. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you.¡±


    Marshal Junwei hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t dare. suddenly, he felt the pressure on his body was reduced. When he looked up again, he found that the courtyard was empty, and Yunxiao had disappeared.


    The entire courtyard was silent. Only Shuai Ming lang was left standing there, holding his face in anger. The corner of his mouth still hurt a little. Otherwise, everything that had just happened would be as unreal as a dream.


    ¡°Have you left, Yingluo?¡±


    Marshal Junwei mumbled to himself, his face was pale and he couldn¡¯t come back to his senses.


    Shuai minglang covered his face and said indignantly, ¡± father is usually an overbearing man, and no one in the city dares to disobey his orders. He is a formidable Overlord of a generation, and this is our territory in Long Valley City. Why should we be afraid of that li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Marshal Junwei turned around and stared at him coldly.¡±Yunxiao is right. At home, you¡¯ll only get a few slaps if you don¡¯t know better, but you¡¯ll probably lose your life if you don¡¯t. The Shuai family was able to unify Long Valley City because the young master of the Xin family was insensible and offended him.¡±


    what? ¡± Shuai minglang was shocked, ¡± even so, the Shuai family is far from the Xin family of the past. Do we still fear him? ¡±


    Marshal Junwei¡¯s face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You blockhead, get lost and go into closed-door cultivation! Don¡¯t come out until you¡¯ve thought it through!¡±


    Shuai Ming Ming said,¡±then, then the marriage?¡±


    ¡°Just wait to marry Ziling. I¡¯ll get someone to withdraw young lady Du,¡± said Marshal Junwei.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ve offended the du family?¡± Shuai Ming lang was shocked.


    ¡°Offend? Hehehe!¡±


    if the du family knows that li Yunxiao has appeared, ¡± Marshal Junwei sneered, ¡± I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t dare to marry their daughter to him no matter how bold they are.


    father, don¡¯t think too highly of li Yunxiao. Shuai minglang said with a look of disbelief on his face. you may be afraid of him, but others may not be.


    ¡°Get lost! Go and cultivate in seclusion!¡±


    Shuai Jun¡¯s might rose up and he kicked over ruthlessly, directly sending Shuai Ming lang flying as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Go and reflect on your actions! Also, if you dare to bully Ziling in the future, I will be the first to kill you! You can die, but don¡¯t drag the entire Shuai family into this!¡±


    Several days later, the Shuai family breaking off the engagement shocked the two cities, and even the entire Eastern Region. For a time, all forces focused their attention on Long Valley City and earth Dragon City.


    It was a great humiliation to break off the engagement in public. No family could accept it, not to mention the du family, the Overlord of the Earth Dragon City.


    Just when everyone thought that the two factions would definitely act rashly and even trigger a large-scale battle, the two cities remained at peace. In fact, they even became closer, causing everyone to be greatly surprised.


    Not long after, two women from the Shuai family directly married into the du family as if it was some kind of compensation.


    At this moment, Yunxiao and the other two had arrived at jiangyu city, one of the main cities in the Western Region, through the domain-teleportation array.


    Jiangyu city, one of the main cities at the border of the Western Region, was filled with mist and wet people¡¯s clothes.


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky. Through the layers of mist, the sun shone directly into his eyes, and it was a little dazzling.¡±Is it time to condense the essence of the northern Water primordial tree again?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the legend to be true,¡± Qiu Mujie said. He glanced at his clothes. There were beads of water as small as sweat on them. Under the sunlight, they appeared to be a faint green and full of vitality.


    ¡°Legend? What legend?¡±


    Chen Qianyu frowned. He also felt the abnormality of the mist in the sky. The dry and oppressive air from before was completely new.


    jiangyu city is on the border of the Western Region, ¡± Yunxiao said. the environment here is extremely harsh, and it is filled with the aura of death all year round. It is difficult for ordinary people to survive here, and even ordinary Warriors will lose their vitality if they stay here for too long. It is extremely dangerous. Thus, many years ago, a talented senior set up a great five elements transformation formation under this giant city. Every day, there will be two hours to transform the deathly grey Qi into the essence of the North Water primordial tree, maintaining the vitality of the people in the city. This allowed jiangye city to continue existing for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Great five-elements conversion array?¡± Chen Yuyu asked in surprise. This works too?¡±


    ¡°The five elements mutually reinforce and counteract each other, so there¡¯s nothing strange about them switching between each other,¡± Qiu Mujie said sarcastically.¡±As long as there are enough primordial stones to power the formation,¡±


    Chen Yuyu suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡± no wonder he took so many vitality stones from us when we entered the city just now. If young master Yun had not stopped me, I¡¯m afraid I would have turned hostile on the spot.


    extremely high taxes are the main source of energy to maintain the operation of the array, ¡± Yunxiao said. the energy consumed for each transformation of the five elements is extremely astonishing, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    ¡°Since the environment is so bad and it¡¯s near the border, why are there so many people living here?¡± And I saw many martial artists come in groups, and they all looked very fierce.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows furrowed and he revealed an impatient expression.¡±Are the people of the Holy region all so ignorant? It¡¯s really beneath me to be with you. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Qiu Mujie, don¡¯t forget your identity! Chen Zhiyu said angrily. you¡¯re a wanted criminal in the sea of soul formation! Could you be with young master Yun? I¡¯ll take you down now!


    ¡°Hehe, come on!¡±


    A strange look flashed through Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes. He stuck out his Scarlet tongue and licked his lips. His cold eyes were like those of a dangerous beast as he stared at Chen Yuyu.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s heart trembled. He was extremely afraid of his strange appearance. He raised his head with a gloomy face. Elemental energy slowly turned into a cloud of stars in his palm and his aura gradually dispersed.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed his arm and pressed it down as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t forget the purpose of coming here.¡±


    Chen Qianyu frowned and dispersed the essence energy in his hand. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Qiu Mujie, once this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the ignorant are fearless!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered disdainfully, not bothering to hide the contempt on his face.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s face was livid with anger, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    don¡¯t argue with him, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re already a peak nine-stars martial sovereign. Why are you still so naive? ¡±


    Chen Qianyu was stunned and a strange feeling welled up in her heart. She had been taught a lesson by a young man. What was even stranger was that she didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable after being taught a lesson.


    you¡¯re not an Alchemist, ¡± Yunxiao continued. that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know much about riverbank city. This is the only way to WUFA heaven, and WUFA heaven is rich in an extremely important alchemy material-the earth Emperor Pearl.¡±


    ¡°The earth Emperor Pearl is actually from WUFA heaven?¡± Chen Yuyu asked in surprise.


    He had been following Yuan gaohan all year round, so he had heard about all kinds of alchemy materials.


    The earth Emperor Pearl was an earth-type Pearl that gathered the power of the earth. It had a wide range of uses, and the difference in level was huge. It could be cheap, worthless, and expensive, worth thousands of gold.


    The key was that the use and consumption of this item were extremely huge, especially when refining large scale profound level weapons such as warships and other things. The demand was very shocking.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said. The harsh environment of Wutian makes it impossible for ordinary martial artists to stay for long, so there must be a buffer zone, which is jiangye city.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Realization dawned on Chen Yuyu,¡¯so these groups of martial artists are the teams that are specifically looking for the earth Emperor Pearl? It¡¯s just that the difference in strength is too great.¡±


    do as much work as you can, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll do as much work as I can. Those who were slightly weaker would stay on the periphery, while those who were stronger could directly enter the inner area. Furthermore, the environment of Wutian was very suitable for earth-type martial artists to cultivate, and there were many rogue martial artists living in seclusion. All in all, although this place is dangerous, it¡¯s still a good place with good feng shui.¡±

 Chapter 1551

    ?


    1551 Chapter 1551-aura of death


    ¡°It¡¯s not a bad decision to choose this place to do that,¡± Chen Yuyu said.


    ¡°What exactly are you two discussing?¡± Qiu Mujie asked in a deep voice.


    this isn¡¯t something an outsider like you should know, ¡± Chen Yuyu sneered. just follow us obediently.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a hint of mockery appeared on his face. He sneered,¡±You fool, do you think I¡¯d be interested in knowing? Hahaha.¡±


    shut up! Chen Yuyu was furious and shouted, ¡± shut up!


    Yunxiao sighed. Although Chen Qianyu had extraordinary strength, she still had too little experience. How could she compare with Qiu Mujie? she was a complete rookie.


    it¡¯s nothing more than Yuan gaohan and Li Yunxiao doing some unspeakable things behind the sacred zone¡¯s back, ¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is this person really reliable?¡± Chen Yuyu was furious and said. There can¡¯t be the slightest mistake in such a big matter. What if there¡¯s a mishap?¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. you¡¯re angry again. You must learn to control your emotions. Why hasn¡¯t Yuan gaohan arrived yet?¡±


    Chen Qianyu was stunned for a moment. He was slightly shocked. After a cold snort, he said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan gaohan might have been delayed by something.¡±


    Yunxiao scolded himself for being stupid. Why didn¡¯t he just ask Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul in the divine realm tablet? why did he ask him again and again?


    Inside the divine realm tablet, in Mount inch.


    ¡°I might have been targeted by someone, and I¡¯m trying to find a way to shake them off,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Do you know who it is?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°No clues, but they¡¯re most likely Wei Qing¡¯s men,¡± Yuan gaohan replied. Wei Qing came to me because of Chen Yunyu¡¯s matter, but I retorted. He was full of anger. Furthermore, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. What¡¯s important is that you can ensure the safety of your side.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. no one knows that your second soul is with me. Even if Wei Qing comes in person, I can make sure he never returns.


    Yuan gaohan was startled for a moment, then immediately said, ¡± I already know what happened in the red moon City. Although the Holy region has not officially issued an order for your arrest, you have already been listed as the most wanted person. Next are Ye Fan and che you. However, if the order for your arrest is issued, the impact will be too great, so we can only keep it a secret.


    what they want is just a Saint artifact, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. how did the Holy region deal with the Great Wheel of Samsara? ¡±


    ¡°The Samsara wheel?¡± Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment, a puzzled look on his face.


    I didn¡¯t expect them to hide this matter from you, ¡± Yunxiao said. but there were many people present at the time. Could such a thing be kept a secret? ¡± He then briefly explained the Great Wheel of Samsara.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and although he looked calm, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes as he coldly said,¡±Let them study it first.¡±


    if I can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll eventually have to find you to study it with me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. especially after you merge your two souls and reach the peak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now,¡± Yuan gaohan said. I¡¯ll shake off those people following me first and take them to the North Region for a walk. I¡¯ll immediately inform you once I have news.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and disappeared into the divine realm tablet.


    In jiangyu city, Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid Yuan gaohan won¡¯t be able to come for a while. Let¡¯s stay here for the time being. Besides, I¡¯m very interested in the environment here.


    ¡°Environment? You mean this great five elements conversion formation?¡± Qiu Mujie said after some thought.


    I came here once in the past, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. at that time, I was only interested in exploring this great five elements transformation array. I¡¯m no longer interested in it.


    ¡°Then, could it be that you¡¯re interested in the aura of death this time?¡± Qiu Mujie asked.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. if I¡¯m not wrong, this thing is an extremely strong mutated earth element power. I¡¯ve already noticed it back then, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡±


    His eyes lit up. Things were different now. If he could find an extremely strong earth element and refine it into the Tushita heaven, no one would be able to match its power!


    Qiu Mujie didn¡¯t know about this and only said,¡±If you can refine such a powerful earth element for your own use, it¡¯ll be extremely powerful. However, this thing has existed in Wutian for so long, and I don¡¯t see anyone taking it away. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be extremely difficult for you to take it.¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. but how can we know without trying? ¡± At our level, it¡¯s extremely difficult to advance in both the art of cultivation and martial arts.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise as he said,¡±So you took over his body and re-cultivated?¡±


    Chen Yunyu¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    that¡¯s none of your business, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave it to you.


    ¡°Kekekeke!¡± Qiu Mujie let out a strange laugh and said, so, you are even more extreme than I am. Hahahaha!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. can this make you excited? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie immediately shut his mouth, his face filled with anger and coldness.


    Chen Yuyu seemed to be unable to recover from the shock and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, Y-y-you¡¯re ¡­¡±


    just focus on this matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t be distracted. Don¡¯t bother about what you shouldn¡¯t.


    Chen Yuyu was shocked again. Yunxiao¡¯s words were always enlightening, so she immediately believed Qiu Mujie¡¯s words.


    At this moment, the fog that filled the sky began to gradually dissipate, and the air gradually became dry. There were not many pedestrians, and they were all frowning.


    Chen Yuyu raised his hand and looked at it. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What a strong aura of death. My skin that was still moist just now has started to dry up in an instant. The dehydration is too severe.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his arm as well. The strength of his fleshly body was far above Chen Qianyu¡¯s, and his skin seemed to be covered with a thin layer of dust. When he gently blew at it, the dust did not move.


    Qiu Mujie stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. The air in the surroundings flowed along with it and slowly gathered into a gray block of soil the size of a broad bean in his palm.


    He immediately grabbed it with his hand and suddenly frowned. He flipped his palm over and saw that the skin that came into contact with the soil began to wrinkle and even fall off.


    how is this possible?!


    Qiu Mujie was greatly alarmed. Although he had yet to transform, the strength of his physical body was not something that ordinary martial artists could compare to. even my physical body can¡¯t withstand this deathly grey energy. How can those ordinary martial artists still survive in such an environment? ¡±


    you¡¯ll get used to it after a long time, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, we¡¯re all exposed to the dust with our physical bodies, and the others are all protecting themselves with primordial Qi. Besides, who can gather the dust in the air with your bare hands like you? I¡¯m afraid that this small piece of dust you have drawn all the earth element power within a thousand feet.


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Qiu Mujie said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good cultivation method to use elemental energy to protect your body against this environment all year round,¡± Chen Yuyu said. And I think the closer you get to Wutian, the greater the damage.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and countless beads of water suddenly gushed out of his arm, gathering into trickles and slowly washing away the gray dust.


    As soon as the dust touched the water, it was washed away.


    ¡°Mutated water?¡± Qiu Mujie frowned.


    yes, this water is called the natural water element. It seems that it can be used here, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    All of a sudden, the three of them furrowed their brows and made a subconscious move almost at the same time.


    A gust of palm wind broke through the air and slammed toward Yunxiao¡¯s back.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao turned around and reached out his hand. His five fingers clasped the man¡¯s arm and cut off his primordial Qi.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The surging vital Qi flowed smoothly in his meridians, but after being cut off in an instant, it couldn¡¯t be reversed. It immediately rushed into the major aperture acupoints in his arm and exploded!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ah! the man cried out miserably, his eyes filled with shock and unwillingness. With a flash of his left hand, a sharp sword was thrust at Yunxiao¡¯s throat.


    A cold light flickered on the sword ray, and a sharp sword intent was spat out like a long snake.


    Yunxiao raised his hand again and flicked his finger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword light was instantly extinguished, and the entire sword was also sent flying out of his hand.


    This time, the man who launched the sneak attack no longer had an unwilling look on his face, but was full of shock. Using the force of Yunxiao¡¯s finger that sent him flying, he stomped on the ground, turned around, and flashed in the air before disappearing from the street.


    ¡°What Birdman?¡± Chen Yuyu frowned.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. let¡¯s go and have a look.


    He took a step forward and disappeared. The other two followed closely behind and disappeared in an instant.


    The man who had launched the sneak attack was short and lean, and he seemed to be very familiar with the map of jiangyu city. In a few breaths, he had passed through several streets and picked some strange and remote places to walk through. After a while, he entered a small house.


    A moment later, the man came out from the inside and completely changed his clothes. His expression and temperament were completely different from before.


    The man strolled around the streets a few times. After making sure that he was not followed, he walked into a seemingly luxurious house.


    ¡°Yan Xing, why are you dressed like this? did you run into trouble?¡±


    In the luxurious mansion, more than ten people were gathered together, seemingly discussing something.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it, it scared me!¡±


    The man took off the big felt hat on his head and wiped his face with his hand. Immediately, all the makeup on his face was removed, revealing his true appearance, which was still full of fear.


    ¡°What happened? it¡¯s rare to see you so scared.¡±


    The eyes of the leader in the hall lit up. He was wearing a wide cloth robe and sat at the head of the table casually. One of his feet was directly on the chair. His upper lips were slightly pursed and his hair was white. He had obviously gone through a lot of vicissitudes.


    ¡°Brigade leader, if I hadn¡¯t run fast enough, I¡¯m afraid I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back to see my brothers this time!¡±


    Yan Xing immediately walked forward and picked up the wine jar on the table. He took a few big gulps before he panted heavily and his face gradually turned red.


    ¡°What happened? Who in the city doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a member of our green Colt mercenary group? how dare you provoke us?¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone was in high spirits. They were all angry and wanted to avenge Yan Xing.


    Only the brigade leader, Zuo Cheng, had a solemn expression on his face as he slowly said,¡±Are they people from the outside or from the inside?¡±


    He was supposed to go back today, but his flight was canceled at the last minute. He felt dizzy and had to stay at the airport for a long time before he could settle down. He had to wait until so late.

 Chapter 1552

    ?


    1552 Chapter 1552-green Colt mercenary group


    ¡°I¡¯m from outside,¡± Yan Xing replied.


    ¡°Outside?¡± The hall quieted down and everyone looked at Yan Xing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know the rules of the regiment?¡± Zuo Cheng¡¯s face darkened. Outsiders must not be offended. What kind of place is this jiangye city? how can ordinary people come here so casually?¡±


    that¡¯s right, Yan Xing. You¡¯re usually quite a smart person. Why are you suddenly so muddleheaded? ¡±


    according to the rules of the regiment, all outsiders are not allowed to make a move before figuring out their background. You¡¯re really courting death.


    it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t make this mistake again in the future and make the regiment commander angry.


    When the crowd saw that Zuo Cheng was angry, they began to chide him.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not being followed?¡± Zuo Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    that¡¯s impossible, ¡± Yan Xing hurriedly replied. I¡¯ve been circling around the city for half a day before I came back.


    ¡°Yan Xing¡¯s stealth technique is very advanced. You can rest assured, Regiment commander.¡± One of them said.


    Zuo Cheng nodded and said, ¡± tell me the details. The environment in jiangyu city is extremely harsh. No one would come here for fun without a strong power and purpose. You¡¯re also a smart person. Why did you make such a low-level mistake? ¡±


    Yan Xing wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as if he still had lingering fears. His arm was aching faintly, causing his brows to furrow. ¡°The reason why I suddenly attacked in a hurry was because I discovered that that person¡¯s body had an extremely strong mutated water element.¡±


    a mutated water elemental?!


    This time, everyone was shocked, and all of them had grave expressions. A dozen pairs of eyes even bloomed with light.


    Even Zuo Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He said,¡±Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Yan Xing nodded,¡±that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t help but take action. Besides, that man was very young.¡± When I made my move, I thought that I was very confident that even if there were some twists and turns, I would still be able to succeed in the end. No matter how bad it was, escaping would not be a problem. After all, if I don¡¯t make a move, he will be discovered by other mercenary groups very quickly. By then, the mutated water elemental may be gone.¡±


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Zuo Cheng said. What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°After that?¡± ¡°I ran away after that!¡± Yan Xing¡¯s body trembled as he replied in shock.


    ¡°Escape? I¡¯m talking about the process of pointing fingers.¡± Zuo Cheng asked in dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xing¡¯s face turned pale and he pursed his lips. Perhaps it was because of the environment or something else, but his lips were chapped and bleeding. He muttered, ¡± ¡°Terrifying. That young man¡¯s strength is too terrifying. I, Ping Sheng, have never seen such power before. I only used two moves, and he easily blocked them. Could it be that he didn¡¯t intend to kill me? otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape at all!¡±


    ¡°Pingsheng has never seen it before? Are you sure?¡±


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s expression was grave as he stared at him and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the real age of that person?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± Yan Xing replied. Although I don¡¯t dare to believe it either, that person¡¯s strength is definitely above our leader¡¯s! As for age, Yingluo is estimated to be around 20 years old.¡±


    The hall fell silent, and everyone¡¯s solemn and greedy eyes suddenly became stunned.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Then, everyone burst into laughter. They were all laughing so hard that they could not stand straight. Their eyes were full of contempt and mockery.


    Yan Xing¡¯s face turned red as he angrily shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you all laughing at? Everything I¡¯ve said is the truth!¡±


    Zuo Cheng did not smile. He merely frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Around twenty years old, and his strength is above mine?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not wrong about this!¡± Yan Xing said firmly.


    Zuo Cheng said, ¡± I¡¯m a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign. I¡¯ve been in WUFA for many years. I can fight a nine-stars martial sovereign with my true strength. What does it mean to be stronger than me? ¡± A mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor at the age of twenty?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yan Xing was stunned for a moment and his face turned even redder. There was no way he could refute this. A twenty-year-old mid-rank nine-star martial sovereign was definitely non-existent on the continent. However, he knew that his feeling was not wrong. That person was really only twenty years old and was indeed stronger than Zuo Cheng. However, he could not explain it because it was hard for him to accept it when he saw it with his own eyes, let alone others.


    that person is still in the city, ¡± he said calmly. you¡¯ll find out sooner or later.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that person now?¡± Zuo Cheng¡¯s eyes gleamed. How many people are there in a group?¡±


    I met them in the middle of the main street, ¡± Yan Xing said. there were three of them. The other two don¡¯t look like they¡¯re easy to deal with. I¡¯m afraid other mercenary groups have their eyes on them.


    ¡°Guild leader, let¡¯s make our move! It¡¯s just three people. It¡¯s worth it to get a mutated water element!¡± One of them suggested as his eyes lit up.


    the mutated water element is extremely useful in Wutian, ¡± another person said. it¡¯s a must-have item for home travel, murder, and robbery!


    The expression on Zuo Cheng¡¯s face kept changing, as if he could not make up his mind.


    ¡°Captain, if we can have the assistance of a powerful mutated water element, the success rate of our plan will definitely increase greatly!¡±


    ¡°Yup! In this damned place, being able to resist the power of the deathly grey means that you have gained a great advantage. Isn¡¯t it because of the Luo King precious water that BISE of the White Fang mercenary group is able to suppress us in every way?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s voice rang out, all in favor of snatching it.


    ¡°Yan Xing, what do you think?¡± Zuo Cheng asked.


    Yan Xing sighed and said,¡±regimental commander, if everyone insists on going, I¡¯ll naturally follow. We¡¯ll live and die together.¡± But I really don¡¯t want everyone to go, because it¡¯s really courting death!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe it! He¡¯s only a twenty-year-old youth, yet he¡¯s able to scare you like this!¡± One of them snorted in dissatisfaction.


    An extreme struggle flashed across Zuo Cheng¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Let them wander around the city for a while. We¡¯ll keep a close eye on them and let the other mercenary groups test their strength.¡±


    ¡°Guild leader, won¡¯t we miss out on this opportunity?¡± One of them said unhappily.


    Yan Xing¡¯s eyes brightened and he seemed to heave a sigh of relief.


    I don¡¯t really believe Yan Xing¡¯s words either, but I¡¯m still the commander. I have to be responsible for the safety of my Lord. It¡¯s better to be careful. Besides, even if that person isn¡¯t as terrifying as Yan Xing made him out to be, he¡¯s still a tough nut to crack, ¡± Zuo Cheng said.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    A crisp clap rang out as Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± not bad. You¡¯re qualified to be the group leader. That decision just now has already saved you from death.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was startled and became restless. They flew up and surrounded Yunxiao and the other two in an instant.


    Yan Xing¡¯s face turned pale and he said in fear,¡±it¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± You, how did you find this place?¡± Although he had thought of the answer, he didn¡¯t dare to believe it, or rather, he couldn¡¯t accept it.


    Yunxiao smiled. you don¡¯t have to be vigilant, because it¡¯s useless for you weaklings to be vigilant. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve always been so direct. In addition, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions towards you.¡±


    ¡°What did he just say? You shamelessly said that we¡¯re trash!¡± The crowd was furious, but the sudden appearance of Yunxiao and the other two had indeed shocked them. They were on high alert and did not dare to make a move.


    Zuo Cheng also felt great pressure. There was not a single trace of origin power fluctuation on the three of them.


    He was extremely shocked. These three people were obviously not mortals. This could only mean that his cultivation level could not see through them!


    ¡°If Yan Xing has offended you in any way, he has already been severely punished. Please show mercy.¡±


    Zuo chengqiang suppressed the raging waves in his heart and immediately gave in.


    The members of the green Colt mercenary group had been through life and death situations for many years. When they heard their leader¡¯s words and tone, they immediately understood that the three men in front of them were no match for them. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯re a very smart Captain.


    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re not here just to make fun of me, are you?¡± Zuo Cheng said bitterly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Zuo Cheng pondered for a moment. my Lord must have come to jiangyu city for something else. I am the leader of the green Colt mercenary group, Zuo Cheng. Our group is quite famous in jiangyu city. If you need anything, we are willing to help you!


    ¡°Are you so sure that we¡¯re here for something?¡± Chen Qianyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°The Lord just said that our strength is nothing in his eyes, and he has no ill intentions toward us,¡± Zuo Cheng said with a smile. If you only want to punish Yan Xing, with the strength of the three lords, you will definitely not let him get away.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I like to deal with smart people. I do have something to talk to you about. ¡°How much do you know about WUFA heaven?¡± he asked directly.


    ¡°How much do you know?¡± Zuo Cheng chuckled. I can¡¯t say much. After all, this world is too strange. However, there are not many people in the realm of heavenly martial arts who know this world better than us. I¡¯ve been here for almost 50 years!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s right! he said. it seems that I¡¯ve found the right person. Tell me everything you know about Wutian.¡±


    Zuo Cheng was stunned for a moment before he asked,¡±tell me everything?¡± What did this mean? There are too many things going on. Everything I¡¯ve been doing for the past fifty years is related to WUFA.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Why don¡¯t you just search his soul directly?¡± Qiu Mujie frowned.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated in fear.


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. He quickly retreated a hundred feet and smashed the hall into pieces. A white light lit up in his hand. It was a shiny saber. He stared at the three of them warily.


    Chen Yanyu frowned in anger and said coldly, ¡± crazy Jie, put away your dirty and vicious heart. Don¡¯t let others think that I¡¯m on the same side as you!


    look at you! Yunxiao said. you¡¯ve scared everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll do the asking. Does Captain know how this lawless sky was formed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°The formation of the Wutian?¡± Everyone was taken aback and fell into deep thought. Zuo Cheng was also deep in thought. He said slowly,¡±No one knows how long WUFA heaven has existed, but I¡¯ve heard some legends. It¡¯s said that beneath this land is the netherworld Kingdom. Because the aura of the netherworld came up, it led to the world¡¯s metamorphosis and the current environment.¡±


    There was only one chapter left for today. He had just returned home from outside. The third watch period would start tomorrow.

 Chapter 1553

    ?


    1553 The mountain of battle souls


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback, but he did not say anything. He just asked, ¡± ¡°Do you believe in this legend?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t really believe it,¡± Zuo Cheng said with a bitter smile.


    then you must have your own ideas, right? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Zuo Cheng said, ¡± I believe that the root cause of the climate is the earth vein. The entire earth vein below has undergone changes similar to elemental variation. It has accumulated for countless years to form the current appearance.


    a change in the earth vein? ¡± Yunxiao asked. There should be a reason for the change in the earth veins.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask him directly if it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s caused by a mutated earth element?¡± Qiu Mujie coldly replied.


    ¡°A mutated earth element?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of that as well, but how powerful must the earth element be to cause such a large-scale environmental change?¡± Zuo Cheng was shocked. I¡¯m afraid it has already reached the level of the living earth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the soil of breath evolved into the earth, and it¡¯s an existence that¡¯s the closest to the earth-type origin source. Could it be that there¡¯s the Earth of breath here?¡± Qiu Mujie frowned.


    Yunxiao knew that it was impossible. The breathing earth was the most powerful earth element, and the chances of it mutating were very slim. ¡°Have you ever been to the center of WUFA heaven?¡±


    Everyone from the green Colt mercenary¡¯s face fell. Even Zuo Cheng¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He stammered, ¡± ¡°Milord must be joking. We are weak, wouldn¡¯t going there be suicide?¡±


    is it that terrifying? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is it? ¡± You¡¯re a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign. Even if the living earth were to smash you, it would be difficult for you to be hurt.¡±


    Zuo Cheng replied, ¡± normal mutated earth elements are nothing much. No matter how strong the power of the elements is, it can still be resisted by the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens. However, the death Qi contained in this earth element is the nemesis of all living things. It can directly consume one¡¯s life force. It¡¯s terrifying!


    this environment with elemental damage is indeed a headache, ¡± Yunxiao said. no wonder you want to steal my water elements.


    it¡¯s a good thing I met you, my Lord, ¡± Zuo Cheng said with a bitter smile. you¡¯re so magnanimous. If it were anyone else, Yan Xing would have been dead by now.


    don¡¯t think that I¡¯m some kind person, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. since I¡¯ve come to you, I naturally have something to tell you. I need you to lead the way to the central area.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Zuo Cheng said in shock, ¡± ¡°Milord, you must not go! There¡¯s really no return there!¡±


    if you really can¡¯t return, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ll be buried with him.


    Yan Xing¡¯s expression changed several times. Regiment commander, I¡¯m the one who caused this trouble. Let me bring them there! he said.


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s face was extremely dark. He suddenly said slowly,¡±My Lord, near the center of WUFA heaven, there is a mountain called the war Soul Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Guild leader!¡±


    A person suddenly cried out in alarm. His eyes revealed a look of shock. The expressions of the others also changed drastically, but they quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have much confidence to begin with,¡± Zuo Cheng said.¡±Now that the three of you are here, we might stand a better chance.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Oh? Is there something good?¡±


    Zuo Cheng said, ¡± the battle Soul Mountain is Wutian¡¯s boundary between life and death. Once you cross the battle Soul Mountain, you will die without a doubt. I have been in jiangye city for half a hundred years. I have only seen one person cross the battle Soul Mountain and return safely. The rest of them died inside without exception.


    ¡°Who¡¯s so awesome?¡± Chen Yuyu asked in surprise.


    A glint flashed across Zuo Cheng¡¯s face as he said, master of Soul Devourer sect¡­ Lord Huangfu bi!


    Chen Yunyu was shocked. He nodded. so it¡¯s him. With his strength, even the most dangerous tiandang mountains might not kill him.


    ¡°Since that old fogey can go over, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us,¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    The hall instantly fell silent, so silent that it was as if there were no ghosts.


    Zuo Cheng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said awkwardly,¡±This Lord seems to be extremely confident and is quite dissatisfied with Lord Huangfu bi. Although this WUFA heaven is located at the border of the Western Region, it is also within the territory of the soul Devourer sect. You should be careful with your words.¡±


    A killing intent flashed through Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes, causing Zuo Cheng¡¯s heart to convulse violently and his face to instantly turn pale.


    That killing intent was just a flash, but it directly stabbed into his heart like a knife. This was the strength of the other party¡¯s martial intent, almost solid, and could take a person¡¯s life with a single look!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wasn¡¯t weak, he would have been scared to death by that cold light.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. Who were these three people? It was impossible for them to be nobodies on the continent. They claimed to be as powerful as the sect leader of the soul Devourer sect. Could they be titled martial sovereigns?


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s pale face turned ashen. He couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. He became more respectful than he had ever been. He said with fear,¡±May I ask the names of the three lords?¡±


    there¡¯s no need to ask for our names, ¡± Yunxiao said. go on and tell me about the mountain of fighting souls.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zuo Cheng did not dare to disobey. He suppressed the shock and curiosity in his heart, organized his thoughts, and said,¡±It¡¯s well-known that Wutian produces earth Emperor beads, and the quality of the beads is better the closer you are to the center. The top quality earth Emperor beads are all produced in the fighting Soul Mountain, and there are very few of them in the world. Therefore, the price of the Supreme-grade earth Emperor Pearl is unimaginably high, and there is an endless stream of people who come to the mountain to die.¡±


    He paused a few times, as if he had touched on something. An undetectable pain flashed across his face, and he continued, ¡± ¡°Therefore, although the mountain of fighting souls is dangerous, we still found many things. Recently, there has been a piece of news that has only been spread in a small area. No one knows if it¡¯s true or not, but all the mercenary groups have been unable to hold back.¡±


    there are countless mercenary groups in riverbank city. Every year, dozens of mercenary groups are wiped out. Over the years, there are about eight mercenary groups that have made a name for themselves. The green Colt mercenary group is one of them, but it is also ranked at the bottom of the eight major mercenary groups.


    ¡°As the saying goes, the older you are, the smaller your courage. Usually, it¡¯s those rookie mercenary groups that enter the battle Soul Mountain. Our eight mercenary groups have never rashly entered the restricted area. However, for some reason, the extremely powerful Twilight mercenary group, which is ranked in the top ten among the eight mercenary groups, suddenly entered the restricted area and went deep into the battle Soul Mountain!¡±


    A hint of shock and complications flashed across Zuo Cheng¡¯s eyes.¡±The result was a team wipe!¡±


    The entire Hall quieted down, emitting layers of oppressive atmosphere. Everyone¡¯s breathing was heavy.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± they must be driven by great interests to do such a crazy thing. Is it because of the benefits that you¡¯ve received?¡±


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s expression changed and he quickly said,¡±Daren is indeed wise! No one knew where the Twilight mercenary group got the news from, but almost all the eight mercenary groups knew about it. There¡¯s a huge deer-like monster in the mountain. It has extremely strong earth-type power and can swallow the sky and spit out the earth. The Twilight mercenary group found that after the monster¡¯s feces turned into earth, they could form an earth Emperor Pearl that¡¯s even higher than the highest grade!¡±


    Chen Yuyu didn¡¯t have much of an expression and only said in surprise, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    On the other hand, Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie¡¯s faces changed drastically. Qiu Mujie said in a grave voice, ¡± the Supreme-grade earth Emperor Pearl is already at the ninth rank. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any monsters that can produce such an effect, but they¡¯re all extremely rare and rare! His eyes lit up, and he even licked his lips.


    what do you want to do now? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what are you doing? ¡± You wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to go and kill that monster, would you?¡±


    ¡°The monster seems to have fallen into a deep sleep recently,¡± Zuo Cheng said.¡±It left a few of its Cubs in the mountains.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he finally understood what they were thinking. ¡°If it¡¯s only a Cub, how did the Twilight mercenary group get wiped out?¡±


    ¡°This is what I¡¯m worried about,¡± Zuo Cheng said bitterly.¡±Now all the mercenary groups are moving in the dark, and it seems that they are going to move towards the mountain of fighting souls.¡± There¡¯s strength in numbers. If we act together, we can also keep each other warm.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. to enter the central area of WUFA heaven, we must cross the fighting Soul Mountain, right? ¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Zuo Cheng said. the mountain of the fighting soul is the boundary between life and death. It¡¯s a place we must pass.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go into the mountain of fighting souls and have a look. If it¡¯s really dangerous, you can stay in the mountain and don¡¯t need to follow us. You¡¯ve never entered anyway, so you¡¯ll only be a burden if you follow.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s only until the mountain of fighting souls, the green foal mercenaries would be more than happy to help!¡± Zuo Cheng was overjoyed.


    With Yunxiao and the other two, they could escort them, and the risk of going to the mountain of fighting souls would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Zuo Cheng was taken aback and asked,¡±we¡¯re leaving?¡± I¡¯ll get everyone to get ready!¡±


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s no time to waste. Besides, you don¡¯t have anything to prepare. Just lead the way.¡±


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, and his pupils contracted slightly. The entire Hall spun, and the world changed instantly.


    ¡°Ah? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They were in the hall a moment ago, but now they were in a wasteland. Looking over, they were already outside jiangyu city!


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads. In this deathly silent environment, they could only feel their bodies turning cold. This kind of great teleportation technique could teleport everyone away without anyone knowing. Not to mention seeing it, it was simply unheard of!


    At that moment, everyone looked at Yunxiao as if they had seen a ghost. Yan Xing¡¯s face was drained of blood, and he finally realized what a stupid thing he had done.


    everyone! Zuo Cheng shouted, ¡± let¡¯s go to the mountain of fighting souls!


    Immediately, a few rays of light shot into the sky, followed by ferocious roars. Three huge gray beasts suddenly appeared on the ground, emitting an extremely strong gray color.


    The beasts were covered in armor, and each of them pulled a chariot.

 Chapter 1554

    ?


    1554 Chapter 1554-ke an


    Chen Yuyu frowned and said,¡¯a beast-pulled carriage? Why is it so primitive?¡±


    Zuo Cheng smiled bitterly. my Lord, you may not know this, but Wutian¡¯s earth veins are extremely powerful. It¡¯s impossible to use the needle to determine the location. We can only rely on the earth copper ox beast to sense the direction.


    I see, ¡± Chen Yuyu said in realization. this thing¡¯s body and aura are consistent with the surrounding environment. I think it¡¯ll be easy to adapt.


    does anyone have to use this copper ox beast to pull their carriage when they go to war Soul Mountain? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Zuo Cheng said, ¡± that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Some powerful beings can directly leave the coordinates on the mountain of fighting souls. They can use their own spatial divine arts to forcefully break through the air and leave. I can do it anywhere else, but the earth element in the mountain is too strong, so it won¡¯t work.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded but did not say anything.


    In this way, he could leave the coordinates in the mountain and let Yuan gaohan come directly. Moreover, he could also get rid of a large number of dangerous factors, which was an unexpected benefit.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The three earth copper ox beasts kept growling, and someone immediately came forward to feed them. After they were full, they raised their heads and roared, full of energy.


    ¡°Tell them to keep a low profile and not attract too much attention,¡± Zuo Cheng said with a frown.


    Everyone got on their respective chariots, and the earth copper ox beast immediately began to run wildly in the wasteland, kicking up a cloud of dust that was blocked by the formation light on the chariot.


    The dust in the sky was extremely harmful to the body, so no one was willing to get it on.


    There were several huge copper lamps placed side by side in the chariot, each of which contained liquids of different colors. These liquids were released through the arrays on the copper lamps, filling the entire chariot with mist and nourishing the body.


    Yunxiao and the other two were riding on their own, galloping across the earth in a mighty manner.


    Chen Yuyu frowned. this WUFA heaven is indeed dangerous. The divine sense is severely suppressed here. I don¡¯t know what will happen when we get to the mountain of the fighting soul or the central area.


    Yunxiao looked at Qiu Mujie, who was deep in thought, and suddenly laughed. ¡°Brother Mujie, are you thinking about the deer-like behemoth?¡±


    ¡°You also know that I like to study these things. According to my speculation, it¡¯s very likely that those things are some kind of mutated demonic beast. Who knows, they might be able to extract some powerful things from them,¡± said Qiu Mujie. His eyes shone with excitement.


    Yunxiao was speechless. this place is not simple, ¡± he said. don¡¯t get yourself into it.


    ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Other than a few people in the world, who else dares to say that they can drag me into this?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    that might not be the case, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I know there are several powerful existences in this world that are enough to kill you.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked with interest.


    you want to remember them one by one, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. then you can catch them one by one and study them.


    ¡°The path of art is endless,¡± Qiu Mujie chuckled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. This Qiu Mujie was also one of the few alchemy experts in the world. He could not help but feel respect for him as he began to talk.


    The two of them were both extraordinary talents, and once they started talking, things would get out of hand. Both of their eyes were shining, and they were in high spirits along the way. Without realizing it, several days had passed.


    Chen Yuyu, on the other hand, was bored. He sat cross-legged in the chariot with his eyes closed and regulated his breathing.


    Suddenly, the copper bull let out a low roar and stopped.


    It had stopped a few times before because the ox Beastman¡¯s physical strength had been exhausted and it needed to eat once a day. However, it had just finished its meal, so it was obviously not the reason.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was that dared to cross WUFA heaven to come to this place. So it¡¯s the brats of the green foal mercenary group. Hehe, you want to spy on the giant deer with your little power?¡±


    A sinister laughter came from the front. The voice was loud and clear, stirring up a cloud of dust and sand that rushed toward the war chariot. The earth copper ox beast was swept up by the dust, and it couldn¡¯t help but growl and retreat.


    ¡°It¡¯s koan!¡±


    The two chariots were filled with frightened voices. All of a sudden, it became noisy and chaotic.


    At this moment, Zuo Cheng¡¯s voice was heard. He shouted,¡±Koan, what are you doing here? Could it be that only you can come, and we¡¯re not allowed to?¡±


    In front of them, there was a light yellow light. Two bronze bulls could be seen in the light. They were different from the ones in the green foal Chamber of Commerce. They were riding on their own. Two people were sitting on them, and their bodies were hidden in large gray robes.


    The person on the left laughed coldly. of course you can come. You can come at any time you want, but now is not the time for children to play. If you know what¡¯s good for you, go back the way you came.


    Zuo Cheng snorted,¡±which mercenary group is trying to monopolize the business of the mountain of fighting souls?¡± They must have paid a high price to hire you. Do they have the confidence to do what the Twilight mercenary group can¡¯t?¡±


    He focused his gaze and looked at the person on the right.


    Ke an had always been a loner and was very famous in jiangyu city. Other than looking for raw materials to sell himself, he was often hired by others. The green Colt mercenary group had wanted to hire him for this trip to battle Soul Mountain, but they couldn¡¯t contact him. It turned out that he had been hired by someone first. Therefore, the person on the right must be the employer.


    Unfortunately, the power of the dead ash here was too strong, which blocked his divine sense, making him unable to see the person¡¯s true appearance.


    hahaha, I don¡¯t need to think about what you¡¯re asking. All I need to do is to stop some trash. Koan laughed.


    ¡°Trash?¡± Zuo Cheng sneered. Koan, I advise you to leave and move aside, or the consequences will be too much for you to bear.¡± If Yunxiao and the other two had not followed him, he would have flown into a rage at this moment and rushed forward to kill them. But now, he was extremely calm, and even had a hint of gloating in his heart.


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the consequences?¡±


    Koan¡¯s expression turned strange, but he soon burst out laughing.¡±Hahaha, the green Colt mercenary group is getting weaker and weaker, but they are getting more and more powerful.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you. With me here today, none of you will be able to get past me!¡± He laughed hideously.


    ¡°Lord Yuri, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for a moment. Your chattering is very annoying.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out faintly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be sentenced to death for disturbing our discussion!¡± Qiu Mujie coldly replied.


    Chen Zhiyu had followed Yuan gaohan for a long time, so he naturally knew about the research and persistence of alchemists in the art of alchemy. He had always admired them, and although he was not on good terms with Qiu Mujie, it did not affect his respect for his achievements in the art of alchemy.


    ¡°The two of you can continue your discussion. Just give me five breaths.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Yuyu¡¯s figure disappeared from the chariot. At the same time, a voice rang out in the air, ¡± ¡°Zuo Cheng, continue forward.¡±


    Zuo Cheng was overjoyed. He quickly shouted,¡±Continue forward!¡±


    The three earth bronze bull beasts roared at the sky and slowly pulled the chariot with heavy steps, increasing its speed.


    The bodies of the two riders within the yellow light trembled slightly, and their faces revealed anger.


    ¡°Zuo Cheng, how dare you look down on me like this? die!¡± Ke an was even more furious.


    He spat out a word and his aura suddenly soared. A flash of Saber Light instantly slashed out, shattering the yellow light around him and sweeping up the dust.


    The sleeves of their clothes fluttered in the wind, and they exuded a sharp murderous aura.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The blade light swept across the sky and cut a huge ravine on the ground, which continued to crack forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out, and the huge Saber Light instantly collapsed, turning into countless specks of fluorescent light.


    Just as everyone¡¯s mouths were agape in shock, Chen Qianyu had already appeared in front of the two riders. A biting cold aura burst out of his body, and then a sword light flashed.


    Ke an and the other man were greatly shocked. Before they could recover, they discovered that the copper bull they were sitting on had been cut in half!


    In their shock, the two of them wanted to jump up, but their hearts suddenly sank. They only felt a pressure coming from the sky, completely suppressing them, and they couldn¡¯t even resist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as the two earth bronze bull beasts were killed, the two of them were sent flying like bullets, causing dust to fill the air.


    Chen Yuyu stood in the air and looked ahead coldly. His body was covered with a layer of faint white light. It was the protective Emperor Qi, which isolated the power of the dead ash to prevent his life from being harmed.


    ¡°Bah! PEI! PEI! PEI!¡±


    The two people in the distance stood up from the ground and kept spitting out dust from their mouths. Their entire bodies were covered in dust. The exposed skin on his body had shriveled up and was covered in a thick layer of dust.


    Their eyes were filled with horror because the pressure just now had directly suppressed the Emperor Qi in their bodies, causing them to be unable to use their Yuan power to resist. A large amount of deathly gray Qi directly invaded their bodies, and a large amount of vitality was lost.


    The two of them tried their best to peel off the gray shell on the surface of their skin. A circle of light rotated around them, expelling the dead gray air from their bodies.


    ¡°Ta ta ta ta!¡±


    The three copper earth bull beasts ran directly to the two of them and stopped.


    Zuo Cheng walked out of the chariot and looked at the two of them coldly. He said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Lord koan, hurry up and do something. If you don¡¯t do something soon, we¡¯ll have to go over.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    A burst of laughter came from the chariot, full of ridicule.


    Ke an¡¯s face turned red, and his eyes flashed with shock and fear. He looked at the chariot at the side. The person who had attacked just now had entered it.


    ¡°W-who was the Lord who attacked?¡± He asked in surprise. The person beside him was also shocked.


    Zuo Cheng thought to himself,¡¯you¡¯re asking me? I want to know too.¡¯


    He snorted heavily and turned to look at the other person. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Friend, you look unfamiliar. You must be koan¡¯s employer, right?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a hint of arrogance flashed through his eyes. However, when he saw the chariot, he immediately became vigilant and said, ¡± ¡°No matter who that Lord is, the battle Soul Mountain is not as simple as you think. I hope you can listen to my advice and leave.¡±


    Who Do You Think You Are? ¡± Zuo Cheng laughed coldly. you think you can back out just because you want to? if you do, how will our green foal mercenary Corps have the face to continue staying in jiangyu city? ¡±


    I¡¯m really sorry for yesterday! In the future, all updates would be limited to before 24 O ¡®clock. If there were no updates before 24 O¡¯ clock, then so be it. After 24 O ¡®clock, he would be too tired.

 Chapter 1555

    ?


    1555 Chapter 1555-starry token


    The man furrowed his brows with a hint of anger, but after seeing the still chariot, he suppressed it and said in a friendly manner, ¡± your reputation is important, but your life seems to be more important. Commander Zuo Cheng is a smart man. Don¡¯t you know how to weigh the pros and cons? ¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t listen to you?¡± Zuo Cheng asked coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the man said with a straight face.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The place where that person was standing exploded instantly. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying into the sky. After that, he fell to the ground far away, his face filled with terror.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s cold voice rang out,¡±Kill these two, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    That person and ke an both turned pale with fright and hurriedly retreated. The person said in shock,¡±You ¡­ You can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s face was cold as he mocked, I don¡¯t know who you are, but perhaps you¡¯re someone the green Colt mercenary Corps can¡¯t afford to offend. However, the Lords in this chariot are people you can¡¯t afford to offend.


    The man looked at the chariot in horror. The inexplicable strike had instantly injured him. Coupled with the fact that Chen Qianyu was behind him, he shuddered and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please stop and take a look at this item!¡±


    A ray of light shot out from his hand. Zuo Cheng held the token in his hand and looked at it. Immediately, his pupils shrank and his face turned pale. His body could not help but tremble. The hand that was holding the token trembled so badly that he could not hold it firmly.


    ¡°Guild leader, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The other members of the green Colt mercenary immediately noticed Zuo Cheng¡¯s condition and surrounded him in shock. When they saw the token, they felt as if they had fallen into an abyss. They all sucked in a cold breath and the surroundings became deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s face was as ashen as the weather.


    The token was half the size of a palm and was engraved with a sky full of stars. It was rotating under a Nebula and at first glance, it actually made one feel dizzy. It was magnificent and magnificent.


    ¡°Hehe ¡­ Hehe ¡­¡±


    The man heaved a heavy sigh of relief. With a smug look on his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Commander Zuo Cheng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± He glanced at the chariot, intentionally or otherwise, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s matter for the time being. Now that I have something important to do, I won¡¯t argue with you. I¡¯ll settle this score with you another day.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of something breaking through the air could be heard. The token in Zuo Cheng¡¯s hand was taken away by a force and flew into the chariot.


    ¡°Tsk! I was wondering what the hell it was. It turns out to be the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s myriad stars order, trash!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, and then a beam of light shot out.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. There was actually someone in this world who dared to say that the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s starry token was trash?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ray of light landed on the ground, causing a faint glow.


    ¡°?!¡±


    When everyone looked down, they couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. They were so scared that all the pores on their bodies stood up.


    There were even some who were stunned on the spot, their minds going blank.


    The starry sky order had been crushed into an iron ball. There was a deep handprint on it, and the original appearance could still be vaguely seen through the patterns.


    ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re


    That person from myriad Stars Valley seemed to have been choked by someone and was completely unable to speak. His entire face was flushed red.


    Ke an was completely at a loss and was a little dumbfounded.


    The space on the chariot trembled slightly, and Yunxiao emerged. His eyes were as clear as water as he said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m very curious. Why would the people of the myriad Stars Valley appear here? what¡¯s going on on at the battle Soul Mountain? why are people not allowed to enter? ¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, the man finally came back to his senses. When he saw that Yunxiao was just a young man, his fear was greatly reduced. kid, who the hell are you? you actually dare to be disrespectful to the myriad Stars Valley!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light as he said, ¡± ¡°What a joke. Why should I respect myriad Star Valley? Do I have to burn three joss sticks and worship it? Quickly answer my question, this young master has no time to chat with you.¡±


    That person¡¯s heart was abnormally shocked. He could tell at a glance that this young man¡¯s expression was that he really didn¡¯t put the myriad Stars Valley in his eyes and was definitely not pretending. However, he still couldn¡¯t believe it in his heart. He swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± you¡¯re really bold. The myriad Stars Valley is a bi an.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a wave of Yunxiao¡¯s hand, a bolt of lightning shot down and sent him flying in an instant. His skin and flesh were torn, and he was charred black. this is your last chance. If you don¡¯t want to say it, you don¡¯t have to say it again.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll tell you, but don¡¯t do anything!¡±


    The man was really scared, and his voice was trembling. His body was full of electric energy, and all the major acupuncture points in his body were filled with lightning energy. Even the top of his dantian was a sea of lightning. If the young man had hit him harder, he would have been turned into ashes.


    the myriad Stars Valley has something important to do on the battle Soul Mountain. Therefore, they sealed the road here to prevent it from being destroyed. ¡°As for what it is, I¡¯m not too sure,¡± the man replied honestly.


    that¡¯s it? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s that simple? ¡± Then there¡¯s no point in keeping you alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useful, it¡¯s useful!¡± The man shuddered and said. Myriad Stars Valley has set up many checkpoints along the way. If I lead the way, we¡¯ll definitely be able to pass through smoothly!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, let¡¯s bring him along,¡± Zuo Cheng said, wiping his cold sweat.


    His heart was beating like a drum, feeling that things were more complicated than he had expected. He was afraid that if Yunxiao really killed the people from myriad Stars Valley, the green Colt mercenary Corps would be doomed.


    it¡¯s up to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. in any case, just get into the battle Soul Mountain as soon as possible. I¡¯d like to see what¡¯s going on in myriad Stars Valley.


    Everyone was sweating profusely. Normally, when one heard that the myriad Stars Valley was in front, they would not even have the time to escape. He actually wanted to rush over to watch the show.


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s palms were sweating. He knew that he had encountered an unprecedented crisis. Both Yunxiao and the other two, as well as myriad Stars Valley, were powers above him. If he was not careful, he might be involved in it and be crushed to pieces.


    However, this was no longer up to him. He shouted, ¡± ¡°The two of you, come up and speed up!¡±


    The three earth copper bull beasts immediately began to run wildly on the barren land, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    That person from myriad Stars Valley and ke an both had gloomy faces.


    ¡°May I ask for your name, Sir?¡± Zuo Cheng asked.


    ¡°Just call me smooth Jade,¡± the man said with a frown. He turned his eyes to the other chariot with fear and said, ¡± ¡°Who is that person inside?¡±


    Zuo Cheng looked at him deeply and said,¡±Don¡¯t ask so much. Those adults are not people you can inquire about.¡±


    Smooth Jade¡¯s body trembled and she immediately shut her mouth.


    Half a day later, in the vast wilderness, he finally saw a tall mountain. It was a continuous mountain range that lay at the end of the earth.


    Yunxiao walked out of the chariot and looked over, his eyes filled with a strange light.


    He saw that the mountains in the distance were filled with a deathly aura, which was much thicker than the entire border of Wutian.


    Several hours later, in the wilderness at the foot of the mountain, there was a strong elemental energy fluctuation. Many figures flickered, and they were actually fighting.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Firebird mercenary group!¡± Zuo Cheng exclaimed.


    The sounds of killing shook the heavens as twenty to thirty people were caught in a chaotic battle.


    The most intense battle was between the two men. The origin power fluctuations were so strong that they directly pushed the others a thousand feet away, and the entire battle ring was their battlefield.


    One of them was an old man in a green robe. He had a serious expression on his face, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit, like a copper lamp flashing. He waved his saber in an airtight manner, and circles of saber radiance spread out like waves in the sea.


    On the other side was a burly man with a face full of scars. His fists were impressive, and his helmet was constantly blooming with a fiery luster. From time to time, strange signs would rise and shatter the saber ocean¡¯s Qi waves.


    The two of them were no weaker than Zuo Cheng, and they were locked in an intense battle. All sorts of spiritual pressure burst out in the sky.


    ¡°Old man flying bee!¡± Ke an frowned.


    ¡°What?¡± Zuo Cheng was shocked. That old man was old man flying bee? How did these two get into a fight?¡±


    Smooth Jade replied,¡±there¡¯s nothing strange about it. The Firebird mercenary group had also passed our test before they were allowed to enter.¡± Old man flying bee was most likely hired by our myriad Stars Valley.¡± His level was too low, and he was only in charge of the first obstacle, so he didn¡¯t know.


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s face became serious. That old man flying bee was a cultivator who had been living in seclusion in Wutian. He had been famous for dozens of years, but he hadn¡¯t been famous in recent years. Everyone thought that he had left this place. They didn¡¯t expect that he was still living in seclusion.


    The suspicion in his heart grew even more. Myriad Stars Valley¡¯s strength was unparalleled, so why did they still hire these experts to do things for them?


    As long as the myriad Stars Valley gave the order to not let anyone get close to the mountain of fighting souls, naturally, no one would dare to violate this taboo.


    ¡°Not good, someone¡¯s coming.¡±


    In the distant battle ring, a martial artist suddenly shouted, his face full of anxiety,¡±Old man flying bee, use your ultimate move!¡±


    The face of the green-robed elder who was in the middle of an intense battle suddenly sank. He glanced over from the corner of his eye and saw the three earth bronze bulls. His face turned ugly and he snorted angrily, ¡± smooth Jade and koan in front are really useless. They can¡¯t stop anyone!


    The treasured saber in his hand suddenly bloomed with a Saber Light, shaking the enemies in front of him away. Then, he grabbed in the air with his left hand, raised it up, and threw it out like scattering beans.


    Suddenly, many small dots appeared in the sky, making a buzzing sound.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the flying Wolf Jade bee!¡±


    Everyone instantly retreated in all directions. The fierce-looking man was also shocked, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He clenched his fist and shouted, ¡± ¡°Little bastard, exterminate them all!¡±


    ¡°Great Tiger head fist!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Under the might of the fist, the roar of a Tiger shook the forest!


    A red blood-Striped Tiger with wings appeared behind him and suddenly charged down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The flying wolves and Jade-shaped bees that filled the sky were instantly killed, but even more had already surrounded him and stung him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The burly man suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. His protective Emperor Qi shot out in all directions, trying to kill the flying bees, but it was completely ineffective.


    In an instant, a dense swarm of bees crawled all over his body. His entire body was in intense pain, and he almost fainted.

 Chapter 1556

    ?


    1556 Three corpses


    ¡°Guild leader!¡±


    The martial artists in the surroundings were shocked. They all roared and rushed forward, taking out all kinds of weapons to cut down the flying bee.


    More than ten rays of light rushed into the swarm of bees, killing a few with each attack, but it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood in the face of thousands of bees.


    Hmph, a bunch of ants. Even the life of a single bee of mine is much more precious than yours. Die!


    Elder flying bee¡¯s face was cold as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Bee¡¯s Loop!¡±


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The flying bees that filled the sky suddenly dispersed and actually formed a pattern. They flew in a regular pattern and continuously stung the crowd.


    all the martial artists were shocked. They found that the bees ¡®movements were difficult to track, and as they formed groups, the power of the Stingers instantly broke through the Emperor Qi defense and stabbed into their bodies.


    At first, there was a huge pain at the place that was stung, then it became numb and unconscious. Everyone¡¯s resistance slowed down, and all kinds of screams came one after another.


    haha, you¡¯re overestimating yourself to fight with the old man flying bee!


    the old man flying bee was an expert whose name had shaken the entire Western Region decades ago!


    ¡°The flying Wolf Jade-shaped bee is the king of the Golden sand field-the most dangerous place in the Western Region. Any expert who encounters it can only run for their lives!¡±


    The cultivators in the surroundings were all overjoyed and began to discuss proudly, as if they were laughing at the Firebird mercenary group for overestimating themselves.


    On the chariot, Yunxiao and the other two watched quietly, and Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes flickered.


    are you thinking of catching these flying wolves and blue bees and fusing them into your body? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile. so, you want to make them part of your combat power? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. He glanced at Tang Wulin and said,¡±It¡¯s disgusting to guess other people¡¯s thoughts like this.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re indeed very smart,¡± he added after a pause,¡±then guess if I¡¯ll choose to capture or not?¡±


    no! Yunxiao laughed. I won¡¯t!


    ¡°Why?¡± Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    this thing is indeed an extra combat power when you put it into the warship fish, ¡± Yunxiao said. it doesn¡¯t affect your current state at all. But at our level, how useful can this thing be? If you really need it, you should go to the Golden sand field.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The flying Wolf Jade-shaped bees are powerful, but their numbers aren¡¯t even enough to scratch an itch,¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    ¡°Should we save that person?¡± Chen Yuyu asked.


    this is someone else¡¯s private matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s not get involved. Let¡¯s go straight there. His voice was so loud that Zuo Cheng and the others could hear him clearly.


    Although Zuo Cheng¡¯s expression was a little ugly, he still shouted, ¡± ¡°Continue forward!¡±


    ¡°There are thousands of flying wolves and blue bees up ahead. It¡¯s too dangerous for us to go over,¡± slippery Jade said in shock.


    ¡°With the three lords around, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Zuo Cheng asked.


    The rest of the people also gathered their courage and rode their earth copper ox beasts forward.


    The three copper earth bull beasts revealed a look of fear, but under the control of the human-monster hybrid, they still braced themselves and ran forward.


    it¡¯s the green foal mercenaries! Captain Zuo Cheng, please save us!


    The cultivators who had been surrounded by the flying bees and were fighting desperately saw someone coming and immediately felt hope in their hearts, shouting desperately.


    However, the green Colt mercenary group seemed to be unmoved, and the earth copper bull beasts were running faster.


    The hearts of the Warriors of the Firebird mercenary group sank.


    ¡°AI, stop shouting.¡± We don¡¯t know them well, and we even had a conflict over a piece of resource last time. How could they help us?¡±


    if we don¡¯t join forces, we can¡¯t defeat old man flying bee! another person said anxiously, ¡± our leader can¡¯t hold on much longer!


    The man with the scar on his face was almost unrecognizable. His body was covered in bees, and occasionally, there would be light shooting out, but then it would gradually be completely extinguished.


    Elder flying bee¡¯s eyes narrowed as he appeared in front of the green Colt mercenary group, staring at them coldly. The cold Yin Qi from his body spread out, instantly making the three copper ox beasts stop in their tracks.


    get out of my way within three breaths, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold face. otherwise, you¡¯ll die.


    Old man flying bee was stunned for a moment, then he laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, where did this wild child come from! The words he said made people laugh their heads off!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and pointed at the sky. Immediately, the clouds in the sky surged, and countless Thunderbolts gathered. The entire sky was dark, and countless green Thunderbolts flashed on the ground.


    The smile on old man flying bee¡¯s face froze, and fear appeared on his face.


    The nearby flying wolves and Jade-shaped bees also suddenly slowed down, and for some reason, electricity suddenly appeared in the swarm of bees, causing them to crackle.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    In just an instant, every bee¡¯s body seemed to be charged with electricity. They affected each other, and an entire stretch of electric radiance flashed across the sky.


    The buzzing sound weakened and a large number of bees fell from the sky, electrocuted to death!


    ¡°What?¡±


    All of the cultivators were shocked as they looked at the falling flying wolves and blue bees, as well as the flashing lightning in the sky. It was as if they had entered a sea of lightning.


    ¡°S-Stop!¡±


    ah! old man flying bee was shocked and shouted in panic. He didn¡¯t care about the flying Wolf and blue bees and turned into a ray of light to escape.


    Yunxiao pointed his finger, and a Thunderbolt as thick as an arm fell from the sky, chasing after the old man.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Old man flying bee let out a blood-curdling screech as he fell from the sky, his entire body smoking. It was unknown if he was still alive or not.


    All the lightning in the world instantly dissipated, and the sky was deathly silent. Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open, and they were completely dumbfounded.


    I¡¯ll spare your life this time because it¡¯s not easy for you to cultivate, ¡± Yunxiao said. if there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯ll really be dead.


    Old man flying bee lay on the ground and trembled. Smoke kept rising from his body, and his eyes were full of fear and terror. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    The three earth copper bull beasts ran over and soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    At this time, someone finally came back to his senses and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? Who was that person just now?¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Everyone was swallowing their saliva. No one could answer this question.


    ¡°Who are those three people?¡±


    Zuo Cheng rolled his eyes at smooth Jade when she asked the same question again. Of course, Zuo Cheng wanted to know the answer as well.


    There were only a handful of people in the Western Region who could defeat the old man flying bee with a single move, and they had no impression of these three people at all.


    Could he be from another region?


    The few of them thought of this possibility, and their hearts felt heavy as if lead had been poured into them.


    The three copper earth bull beasts soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. The aura of death was getting stronger and stronger, and the frequency of the copper earth bull beasts eating also increased. There was some green liquid mixed in the food, which seemed to make them more energetic.


    ¡°Why is there such a powerful pressure?¡± Qiu Mujie asked with a frown. If it¡¯s just a giant beast or earth-type origin Energy, it wouldn¡¯t be able to maintain such an overwhelming effect.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s like there¡¯s a formation running continuously. It seems that the mountain is very interesting.


    The earth copper ox beasts all stopped in their tracks, and the green foal mercenary group also stepped out of their chariots. All of them had a serious expression on their faces, and their bodies glowed with a faint light as they fought against the deathly aura.


    ¡°My Lord, this is the mountain of fighting souls,¡± Zuo Cheng said respectfully.


    Yunxiao gave smooth Jade a look and said, ¡± the people of myriad Stars Valley are all inside? ¡±


    At this moment, slippery Jade did not dare to have any other thoughts. She replied carefully, ¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    ¡°The deathly grey Qi here seems to be even thicker than usual, does Daren really want to go up the mountain?¡±


    nonsense! Yunxiao said. why didn¡¯t you come up the mountain? ¡± Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Zuo Cheng and the others had a bitter look on their faces, but they had no choice but to follow behind. The mountain road was rugged and full of twists and turns. It would be difficult to make a detour without a familiar path.


    Yunxiao took a few steps in front and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°There seems to be a change in gravity?¡±


    Zuo Cheng quickly said, ¡± the fighting Soul Mountain is divided into the outer and inner parts. The gravity on the outer part can reach up to 100 times, but the inner part is unpredictable. Sometimes it is normal gravity, and sometimes it can suddenly increase to hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands. If you are not careful, you will be crushed into pieces.


    ¡°What? It suddenly increased to 10000 times the gravity?¡± Even Chen Yuyu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why no one has ever dared to set foot in the inner region. Those who are cultivating in WUFA are at most at the outer area of the mountain.¡±


    you haven¡¯t been to the internal department either? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°I set foot here once many years ago,¡± Zuo Cheng said with a bitter smile,¡±but I retreated within a mile. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can leave after you bring us to the inner circle. We¡¯ll walk around the rest by ourselves.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Zuo Cheng was overjoyed and quickly replied. My Lord, please follow me!¡± He could finally get rid of it, and he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Moreover, after sending these gods of plague away, they could stroll around the periphery and perhaps find the baby deer.


    After walking for a short distance, everyone suddenly stopped in their tracks. Not far ahead, there were bloodstains everywhere, and three corpses were lying on the road.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly stepped forward to examine the corpses. They were almost dried up. Apart from the horror and pain on their faces, their bodies were festering. The person who did this was extremely ruthless.


    ¡°He just died not long ago!¡± Zuo Cheng¡¯s expression turned grave. He said coldly,¡±And they were killed!¡±


    Yunxiao only gave it a glance and did not pay too much attention to it. ¡°You know them?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Zuo Cheng shook his head. I know most of the people who are in jiangyu city and dare to come to the fighting Soul Mountain. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re cultivators who¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion all year round and rarely show their faces.¡±


    A trace of fear flashed across ke an¡¯s face as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve seen these three people before. They were indeed independent cultivators who had been cultivating in seclusion. Their strength was amazing, especially when they had a set of joint attack techniques. When they joined hands, they were extremely powerful. How could they die just like that?!


    There was only one chapter today, and he had not been in a good state for the past few days. There was nothing wrong, and there was no writer¡¯s block. He was just not in a good state. He did not want to force himself to write a few chapters.(

 Chapter 1557

    ?


    1557 Chapter 1557-you all ¡°deserve death¡±


    someone from myriad Stars Valley? ¡± Yunxiao asked. did they do it? ¡±


    Slippery Jade could feel the unfriendly gazes from the crowd. Feeling uneasy, she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps it should or might not be Yingluo.¡±


    As he spoke, his voice became lower and lower. Even he was sure that it was most likely the doing of the myriad Stars Valley. Otherwise, how could this battle Soul Mountain have such a powerful force?


    it¡¯s most likely myriad Stars Valley, ¡± Yunxiao said. what is their purpose? I¡¯m really curious. Is it also that giant deer monster? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said,¡±That¡¯s most likely the case. It¡¯s most suitable to take such a huge beast as a Guardian beast. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave, don¡¯t let the people from myriad Stars Valley get there first!¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. These few people still wanted to snatch things from the myriad Stars Valley!


    However, when they thought about their strength, they were most likely some amazing existence, so they all led the way in front with fear.


    Somewhere inside the mountain of fighting souls, there was a thick gray fog, and it was hard to see one¡¯s fingers.


    Suddenly, a wisp of green light lit up and slowly spread out in the gray fog. It gradually condensed into a green space and separated the gray fog.


    Only then did several figures appear. They were all clad in long gray robes, and their faces could not be seen.


    ¡°Su ping, why did you call us here?¡± One of them snorted. His tone seemed to be extremely impatient.


    In the center of the crowd, a petite man¡¯s robes fluttered slightly, and the green light covered his handsome face. He was actually very young, and his face revealed a calm and steady expression that was rare for his age. He said,¡±Someone has entered the mountain.¡±


    The man from before frowned, revealing a terrifying scar that ran down from the left side of his forehead, passing through his eyes, nose, and lips, embedding itself several inches deep into his face. One look was enough to send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.


    It was obvious that he had been slashed in the face!


    Cultivators at this level could change their appearance at will, and healing this degree of scar was a piece of cake. However, this person had obviously kept it on purpose, and the meaning was self-evident.


    ¡°Hmph, a few flies just flew in. Is there a need to be so nervous?¡± ¡°Is this your ability to plan the overall situation?¡± the scar-faced man asked coldly. Su ping, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡±


    Su Ping¡¯s delicate and handsome face remained calm under the flickering green light. He said quietly, ¡± ¡°The people who entered this time are not simple.¡±


    He took out a square-shaped profound level weapon. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it shot out a ray of green light and spread out.


    Suddenly, a formation that filled the sky spread out, and countless runes flashed within. Everyone was under the light of the formation, staring at the flashing runes without blinking.


    ¡°This is a Pixiu!¡± The scar-faced man suddenly trembled and cried out, ¡± ¡°15%? How could this be possible? The measuring device must be broken!¡±


    Su ping said, ¡± this energy-sensing disc can accurately sense even the most powerful force. The strength of the person who entered the mountain has reached a very terrifying value. It has increased the energy in the entire battle Soul Mountain by 15%. Even Lord Yu Zang might not be able to reach this level of power.¡±


    Yu Zang¡¯s face suddenly twitched, and the scar wriggled like a centipede, making him look even more gloomy and terrifying. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°How many people entered the mountain in total?¡±


    ¡°Nineteen,¡± su ping said.


    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s not a big deal for nineteen people to increase energy by fifteen percent, Hmph!¡±


    Yu Zang waved his sleeve and said sarcastically,¡±I¡¯ll kill them so that su ping can rest assured.¡± In the future, don¡¯t call everyone over for every small matter! Your ability to plan is really weak. I really don¡¯t understand why Lord sect master would feel at ease letting you preside over this matter, Hmph!¡±


    With a flash of his figure, he turned around and disappeared on the spot. Several other figures also disappeared with him.


    ¡°Be careful, Lord Yu Zang,¡± su ping said.


    However, the figure had already disappeared, so how could he hear it? even if he did, there would be no reply.


    alas, Yu Zang is too narrow-minded. Su ping, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.


    A gray-robed man said with a sigh. His voice seemed old, but it was still vigorous.


    elder yuxiu, ¡± su ping said, ¡± I haven¡¯t met him before. It¡¯s just that the people who entered the mountain this time are extremely strong. It makes me feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Yu Xiu pondered for a while and said,¡±you can take care of the things inside. Leave the outside to me.¡± If Yu Zang is no match for him, I will go and help him.¡±


    Su ping said, ¡± then be careful, elder yuxiu. It¡¯s very likely that the person who entered the mountain is from the soul Devourer sect. These few days are a critical period. We can¡¯t be disturbed at all. However, if the intruders are really strong, elder, don¡¯t fight them head-on and retreat into the mountain. I have my own ways to stop them.¡±


    Yu Xiu was slightly surprised, thinking,¡±if even I can¡¯t stop him, what can you do?¡± But he still nodded and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    The green light flickered, and several more figures disappeared.


    The only person left behind was a tall and sturdy man. The man¡¯s entire figure was covered in a gray robe, and his true appearance couldn¡¯t be seen at all. He only indifferently said,¡±It is indeed difficult for you to manage the battle Soul Mountain.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing. Let¡¯s go,¡± su ping said quietly. He turned around, and the two of them quickly disappeared into the green light.


    Soon after, the green light slowly weakened and was finally completely submerged by the deathly aura of the grey Phoenix. The entire area returned to its previous state.


    At the foot of the mountain, the green foal mercenary group was slowly making their way around the mountain range. Everyone¡¯s faces were just like the environment, gray and dusky.


    Along the way, they found a few more bodies. They were all hermits who were cultivating in the mountain. The entire mountain seemed to have been cleaned.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡± if it was really done by the myriad Stars Valley, then isn¡¯t it too devoid of conscience!


    The members of the green Colt mercenary turned around and looked at him strangely.


    ¡°The weak are prey to the strong, and all those below the strong are ants. Aren¡¯t your words a little too childish?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    even if it¡¯s the law of the jungle, ¡± Chen Yuyu said angrily. don¡¯t you have any mercy as a strong person? ¡±


    ¡°Mercy? Jiejiejiejiejie!¡± Qiu Mujie suddenly laughed out loud, causing everyone¡¯s hair to stand on end. you¡¯re kind to others, but have others been kind to you? ¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s face was ashen and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. the strong should have a merciful heart. Don¡¯t be confused by crazy Jie¡¯s words, he has already walked to the extreme of the evil path. However, there are many things in the world that can not be changed by human power. For example, I also want to know who is the person behind the cleansing of battle Soul Mountain. I also want to know who is so vicious to bury so many innocent people for his own benefit.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve killed fewer people than them?¡± Qiu Mujie mocked in disdain.


    quite a few, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I will not sacrifice innocent people for my own purpose.


    ¡°You think they¡¯re innocent, but the people from myriad Stars Valley think they deserve death. So what?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    I don¡¯t want to make such a nonsensical argument with you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown.


    Qiu Mujie laughed. it¡¯s indeed a flawless judgment. That¡¯s because all the laws in the world are set by the powerful. If they say that you deserve death, then you really do.


    The members of the green Colt mercenary wore sad expressions. Although they all understood this truth and knew how cruel the world was, they only understood how sad it was when they were no longer in control of their own fate.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    A wave of applause and praise came over. A few more figures appeared on the mountain path, all wrapped in gray robes, blocking in front of the crowd.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    All the members of the green Colt mercenary Corps were taken aback. They quickly ran down and hid behind Yunxiao and the other two.


    The power of the dead ash in the mountain of fighting souls was too strong, and everyone¡¯s divine sense was greatly suppressed. They only reacted when a few people appeared beside them.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who condemned you as ¡®damned¡¯ experts,¡± one of the gray-robed men sneered.


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s Lord Yu Zang!¡±


    Smooth Jade was shocked. She then ran over in joy and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, Sir, save me!¡±


    Yu Zang¡¯s face darkened. I asked you to set up a checkpoint outside the mountain, ¡± he said coldly. you went up the mountain with your people? ¡±


    Slippery Jade could feel the killing intent and trembled as she said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, there are a few powerful experts that I can not defeat. After a bitter battle, I was captured by them and brought here.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Yu Zang¡¯s expression softened.


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty to do my best for the sect. How can I complain about being tired?¡± slippery Jade panicked.


    you¡¯re not bad, ¡± Yu Zang nodded. go to the back.


    Smooth Jade ran to the back in joy.


    Yu Zang looked at the crowd coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you mercy now. As long as you retreat now, I won¡¯t pursue you.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Yunxiao said, puzzled. With the way you guys do things, shouldn¡¯t you have just killed everyone and cleared the area?¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered. this fellow¡¯s eyes are pretty sharp. He knows that he¡¯ll be dead if he makes a move. That¡¯s why he¡¯s bragging to scare us away.


    you! Yu Zang was furious and shouted, ¡± since you want to die, don¡¯t blame us!


    With a wave of his hand, a ray of light flew out from his sleeve and slashed down!


    Qiu Mujie laughed savagely and directly reached out with his large hand.


    The light was caught in his hand, and with a clench, it was instantly annihilated.


    what? ¡± Yu Zang¡¯s pupils shrank. attack!


    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him anymore. His Emperor Qi exploded, and a mass of black fog appeared in front of him. It turned into runes that flashed in the air, and the roar of a demon beast could be heard.


    Yu Zang¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the black gas.


    At this moment, the gray-robed men behind him also attacked at the same time. A large number of ear-piercing explosions came from the air inexplicably. In an instant, half-moon shaped wind blades filled the sky and fell down like endless falling trees.


    The wind blades were surrounded by black cracks, and the entire mountain path was shattered. The green Colt mercenaries were already bleeding from their ears from the explosion. Their faces were pale with fear as they gritted their teeth and stared at the sky.


    With a calm expression on his face, Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture with his right hand. Instantly, endless Thunderbolts gathered and turned into a huge hammer with crackling sounds, which he then smashed into the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The spatial node under the hammer exploded in an instant, and countless green lightning dragons surged in all directions, devouring all the wind blades in an instant.

 Chapter 1558

    ?


    1558 Chapter 1558-seven loose sons


    The power of the Thunderbolt did not decrease and directly charged towards the myriad Star Valley¡¯s people.


    The few gray-robed men suddenly swayed their bodies and disappeared from the mountain path, leaving only smooth Jade there. She screamed in horror and wanted to escape, but she was struck by a Lightning Dragon!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning Dragon passed through his body and exploded him into pieces.


    Suddenly, a mass of black smoke appeared in front of Yunxiao, and a big hand came out of it, squeezing the Thunder energy away and pressing toward his chest.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao¡¯s hands turned golden and he reached out.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His ten fingers pressed on the acupuncture points on the front and back of the arm, and his essence force pressed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The arm suddenly exploded and turned into a Black Dragon that flew up into the sky, pushing Yunxiao¡¯s arms away and shooting into the sky.


    Countless runes gushed out of the black Dragon¡¯s body, and it roared as it descended.


    At the same time, several gray-robed men suddenly appeared around Yunxiao and surrounded him, all of them throwing out palm strikes in the air.


    A mountain-like pressure surrounded them like an iron bucket. It pressed down from all directions. A Black Dragon circled in the sky and charged down with a ferocious expression.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was calm, and he was not moved at all. All of a sudden, he transformed into his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body and clenched his fists.


    His fist was covered in a ball of golden light, and his entire body was covered in a golden halo. He shouted and pushed in all directions.


    His six punches turned into palm techniques that blasted out in all directions!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Golden Palm wind collided with the power that filled the sky. It was like a wave crashing into a rock, causing thousands of waves. Countless palm shadows exploded in the air.


    As the Black Dragon charged forward, it was actually bounced back by the spiritual pressure from the collision of the two forces. After circling a few times, it charged down again!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As soon as the Black Dragon landed, its body continuously turned into runes and collapsed.


    The palm force that blotted out the sky lost its balance, and the spirit pressure collapsed instantly. Countless black runes fell on Yunxiao¡¯s body and exploded like chains!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn, but he still stood still with his six hands folded into a fist, letting the power of the Black Dragon bombard his body. A faint golden light was shining on the surface of his skin.


    The countless exploding black runes scattered in front of him, and suddenly, a faint figure appeared, fiercely slapping out with both palms.


    As soon as the palm momentum rose, it was like a mountain uprooting the ground, and the sky trembled!


    ¡°Moon-leaning palm!¡±


    Yu Zang shouted, and his body made of virtual light suddenly became solid. He slammed his palms down, as if the entire mountain of fighting souls was pulled up and pushed directly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you!¡±


    He grabbed with his six arms and six more golden lights appeared. He threw them forward and they turned into a cloud of stars.


    The hands in front of him were like floating clouds and flowing water, stirring in the golden light. Suddenly, he formed a seal and forcefully slapped out!


    ¡°Floating life seal!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two extremely powerful forces collided, and the entire space trembled.


    Many of the green Colt mercenaries behind him spat out a mouthful of blood. They were immediately invaded by the deathly grey energy and hurriedly circulated their inner Qi to resist it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The force in front of the two of them exploded again, as if a mountain was collapsing.


    Yu Zang only felt that his moon-leaning palm force was crumbling layer by layer. The other party¡¯s power was like an endless wave, layer by layer, and there was no end.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His body flickered through the air and immediately disappeared into the deathly grey Qi, completely disappearing.


    ¡°Not good, he escaped!¡±


    Chen Yuyu started to blame himself and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being careless. I didn¡¯t expect them to escape so quickly!¡±


    ¡°Escape? What a joke!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously. A blood-red color appeared in his eyes, which then turned black and shot out seven colors again, and finally returned to tranquility.


    ¡°Come out and face your death!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sound of a sword vibrating rang out, followed by a sword ray shooting out in the air. Several screams were heard, and a few streaks of red blood appeared in the gray fog.


    Then, several figures fell to the ground, all dead!


    One of the largest sword beams stabbed to the left. Yunxiao stepped forward, and the cold sword pierced into the chest of one of the men, leaving a bloody mark.


    The gray mist dispersed, revealing Yu Zang¡¯s pale and frightened face, which was filled with disbelief.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced?¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have time to make you submit, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. do you want to tell me what I want to know, or do you want me to search your soul? ¡±


    ¡°Soul search?¡±


    Yu Zang¡¯s body trembled, and then a look of realization and ridicule appeared on his face. ¡°Hahaha! Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao was too lazy to talk any more nonsense. He clenched his fingers into a claw and smashed the man¡¯s skull!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Zang screamed.


    Under the severe pain, the defense of the spiritual altar and sea of consciousness was weakened to the minimum. In an instant, tens of thousands of needle radiances pierced in, and he lost consciousness completely.


    The faces of the green Colt mercenaries turned pale and their bodies began to tremble. This kind of soul-searching technique was rare, let alone the soul of such a powerful existence.


    The identities of Yunxiao and the others became even more mysterious and terrifying. They had been guessing in their hearts before, but now they did not even have the courage to guess.


    Yunxiao¡¯s skin glowed with a faint golden light, and his eyes turned strange, with strange runes flashing in them.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s expression was serious. He held the hilt of his sword with his right hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Crazy Jie, you better behave yourself!¡±


    Qiu Mujie placed his hands behind his back and shot a disdainful glance at him. He laughed and said,¡±I just want to see his soul-searching technique. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Chen Yuyu said coldly. If you try anything funny, I¡¯ll immediately take your head!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered sarcastically and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Ten minutes later, the golden light on Yunxiao¡¯s body slowly disappeared. Yu Zang¡¯s arm loosened, and his body fell to the ground, turning him into a complete idiot.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He swung his fist down and crushed Yu Zang¡¯s head.


    As a top master, if he still had spiritual sense, he would most likely choose to die after falling into such a state.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Chen Qianyu asked hurriedly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes returned to normal, but they were filled with solemness. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a little troublesome. I originally wanted to settle that matter in this mountain, but I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many experts in this mountain. Furthermore, the myriad Stars Valley has already laid down layers of arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Chen Yuyu asked.


    After a moment of silence, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡±


    ¡°What? Leave?¡± Chen Yuyu froze and looked suspicious.


    Qiu Mujie also frowned and said,¡±I thought I heard wrong. Is this your style? Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Chen Yunyu, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± you should understand that it¡¯s too important, and no mistakes can be allowed. After we are done, we will come back to the battle Soul Mountain to explore. After all, we have obtained some interesting information. I also want to go inside the mountain to have a look.¡±


    ¡°What interesting news?¡± Qiu Mujie asked. Tell us and we¡¯ll share it. ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. no important news. That¡¯s all. Let¡¯s go.


    These words caused Qiu Mujie to choke as if he had swallowed a fly. He didn¡¯t know what to say and could only give a heavy look of disdain.


    ¡°Leave? Where are we going? Are you going back?¡±


    Zuo Cheng asked carefully, his attitude unprecedentedly respectful.


    find a sparsely populated, absolutely safe place in WUFA heaven, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s best to stay far away from the mountain.


    After learning some things, although Yunxiao was very curious, he also knew that he could not get involved in this muddy water now. The top priority was to facilitate Yuan gaohan¡¯s Soul Fusion.


    ¡°A safe place with no one around.¡±


    Zuo Cheng pondered carefully, and the rest of the people were also thinking hard.


    Suddenly, both Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie frowned and revealed completely different expressions.


    A hint of impatience flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, while Qiu Mujie was overjoyed as he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t leave.¡± He was in an extremely good mood. His main goal here was to capture the giant deer monster.


    ¡°Argh! Yu Zang!¡±


    Suddenly, a gray-robed figure landed beside Yu Zang. Looking at the exploded head, he seemed to be in disbelief. He stared blankly for a while before finally accepting the reality in front of him.


    ¡± You dare to kill my myriad Stars Valley¡¯s people, you deserve to die!¡±


    The gray-robed man seemed to have gone mad. The aura on his body suddenly exploded, and in an instant, the sky and earth surged. The space also swayed along with it, and everyone could not stand still.


    At the same time, six figures appeared in the sky, all standing in the air.


    Some of them had their hands behind their backs, some were making hand seals with one hand, and some were clenching their fists, but without exception, all of them were filled with killing intent. The cold air pressed down, and the temperature of the entire mountain path plummeted.


    it¡¯s him. Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± myriad Stars Valley¡¯s seventh Sanzi.


    These words were like a clap of thunder in the ears of the green foal mercenary Corps. Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale and they were stunned.


    Even though Zuo Cheng and ke an were powerful, their expressions were ugly to the extreme, and their hearts sank.


    The person who roared loudly shouted, ¡± you dare to kill my myriad Stars Valley¡¯s people? now that you recognize our names, why don¡¯t you surrender? I can give you a quick and painless death!


    ¡°Seven loose disciples are nothing. How can he give us a quick death?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    The members of the green foal mercenary company came back to their senses one by one. After hearing these words, it seemed as if the three of them weren¡¯t even afraid of seven loose disciples. Those were the seven elders with the highest cultivation in myriad Stars Valley!


    you killed all the people on the mountain, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. why can¡¯t you let others kill you? ¡± ¡°As a martial artist, you have to be prepared to be killed at any time. I killed him. Do you need to be so excited? And according to Yu Zang¡¯s memories, your relationship is only so-so.¡±


    ¡°What? You even searched Yu Zang¡¯s soul?¡±


    The gray-robed man was greatly shocked and could not help but draw in a cold breath. Only then did he dispel the anger in his heart and gradually calm down.


    He looked at Yunxiao, Qiu Mujie, and Chen Yuyu, and understood that the problem lay with these three people. The men of the green Colt mercenary group behind him did not even look at them.


    Taiyi realized that everyone had been forced to come out. Although he still didn¡¯t want to write, he felt sorry for everyone when he thought about how he only had one chapter today. He gritted his teeth and wrote a chapter. It only took an hour. Without any pressure, he would have to write for four to five hours to try to recover tomorrow.(

 Chapter 1559

    ?


    1559 Chapter 1559-thousand swords


    Lord Yu Xiu, this person killed my myriad Stars Valley¡¯s people and directly searched Yu Zang¡¯s soul. He already knows a lot of secrets of the fighting Soul Mountain. We can¡¯t allow him to leave! A gray-robed man said in a cold voice.


    Yuxiu thought of su Ping¡¯s words, and his heart felt heavy. He said, ¡± ¡°Can you all tell me your names? Since you dare to make a move against my myriad Stars Valley, it¡¯s not to the extent that you don¡¯t even dare to announce your name, right?¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s unnecessary. You are a smart person, letting us leave should be the best choice. Why do you have to sacrifice your interests for a little face?¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yu Xiu said. if I hadn¡¯t searched Yu Zang¡¯s soul, I might have really let you go. But since you already know quite a few of our secrets, there¡¯s no reason for you to leave.¡±


    ¡°Haha, why are you wasting so much time? You guys from myriad Stars Valley are cowards if you don¡¯t take action!¡± Qiu Mujie laughed as he pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°He was the one who killed Yu Zang, and he was also the one who searched Yu Zang¡¯s soul. You can kill him.¡±


    A strange look flashed in Yu Xiu¡¯s eyes. Could these people not be in cahoots? He probed. if the two of you are not this person¡¯s accomplices, please leave immediately. The myriad Stars Valley will not involve the innocent.


    Qiu Mujie was speechless,¡±you¡¯ve cleared the entire mountain, yet you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t implicate the innocent. Although I¡¯m not his accomplice, I¡¯d like to see what you¡¯re up to!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m on his side,¡± Chen Qianyu said.


    my Lord from the myriad Stars Valley, ¡± Zuo Cheng said hurriedly, ¡± our green Colt mercenary group is not in cahoots with these three. We¡¯ll take our leave now! He turned around and wanted to leave, but he felt a wave of killing intent land on him, directly intimidating him to the point that he couldn¡¯t move.


    Yu Xiu¡¯s expression was incomparably sinister, and he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Since they¡¯re not leaving, you guys can¡¯t leave either! The myriad Stars Valley doesn¡¯t mind killing a few more ants!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his aura exploded. He made a hand seal, and the surrounding deathly grey Qi suddenly turned into a storm, setting off a huge tornado that pressed down.


    He did not stop after that move. Instead, his figure flickered as a cold beam of light shot out of his hand and slashed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the sword light flickered, Yunxiao¡¯s afterimage was cut in half, and his real body had disappeared.


    Yu Xiu was shocked, he immediately stood up with his sword in hand, on guard.


    To be able to suddenly disappear under the lock of his spiritual sense and pressure, it was definitely not an easy person!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The tornado that filled the sky dispersed, and countless dust and sand flew in the air. Chen Yuyu and Qiu Mujie still stood unmoving. A faint layer of light protected their bodies, and the storm could not hurt them at all.


    Kun Xiu stood in the center of the storm, his eyes as calm as water, unmoving as a mountain.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    He suddenly let out a loud shout, and his sword formed a long rainbow that pierced through the space behind him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the sword was blocked, Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the storm.


    A faint golden light protected his entire body. With one hand behind his back and the other outstretched, his two fingers gently clamped the sword.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Kuai Xiu¡¯s heart trembled in shock. His pupils suddenly contracted violently as all the elemental energy in his body was continuously poured into the sword, causing rings of light to spread out on the sword, and the treasured sword even trembled.


    The force on the sword grew heavier and heavier, but it seemed that it could not be pushed forward by even an inch. Yunxiao remained calm and unmoving the whole time.


    Even Qiu Mujie and Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    In fact, Yunxiao seemed to be idle, but in fact, the flower-pinching finger contained his extremely high understanding of martial arts and divine abilities, and with the help of the imperishable golden body, he could easily defeat the enemy.


    The other six sons also made their moves in the sky. The person who could kill Yu Zang was definitely not simple. They did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    Sword beams flickered from all six of them as they fell from different directions, surrounding Yunxiao in the center and forming a barrier of sword beams that cut toward him.


    The six streaks of sword Qi were like rainbows piercing through the sun, and the sky was neatly cut open.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. With a flick of his finger, he knocked yuxiu¡¯s sword away with a bang. Then, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and made a grabbing gesture in the air with the other. The box of tianguang swords fell into his hand, its light flowing.


    Yu Xiu only felt his arm go numb, and the momentum of his sword was reversed. The sword Qi that filled the sky slashed out indiscriminately, almost out of control.


    He was extremely shocked, and he gritted his teeth as he raised his sword and slashed again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. With a flash of silver light from the sword box, thirty-six swords flew out and formed an array in the sky. Suddenly, a vast sword intent spread out and formed a world of its own!


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Qi Sanzi¡¯s Seven Rays of sword Qi slashed down, but were blocked by the myriad sword formation. That sky-splitting momentum was instantly frozen!


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The seven people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their hearts were in turmoil.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Sword runes flew out of his body and into the myriad sword array, and the thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords immediately transformed.


    The Dao turned into one, one into two, two into three, three into all things in the miasma.


    In an instant, the sky was filled with sword shadows. The 36 swords turned into 72 sword formations, 360 sword formations, and 1080 sword formations.


    It was endless and derived to the extreme of the Dao of the sword!


    ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡±


    no! kun Xiu suddenly shouted. Although he didn¡¯t dare to believe it, the scene in front of him didn¡¯t allow him to think too much. The strength of the sword intent that filled the sky was far above his own comprehension!


    The other six felt even more so. They felt that they were completely unable to resist this world of swords!


    The confidence and courage of the seven people instantly shattered. They suddenly withdrew their swords and fled.


    But, Yunxiao did not seem to notice it. He was still performing incantation gestures with one hand, creating a sword array. At this moment, his clothes were fluttering in the wind, and he looked calm, as if he had already integrated into the world of swords.


    Qiu Mujie and Chen Yuyu were also greatly shocked.


    This was especially true for Qiu Mujie. With his ultimate body, he was practically the number one expert below divine transcendence. However, his heart was beating like a drum at this moment. Would he still be able to deal with this sword formation? He couldn¡¯t get a definite answer.


    Besides, with Yunxiao¡¯s talent, it was almost a done deal for him to enter divine transcendence. If he could not make another breakthrough in his ultimate body, he would be stuck at the door for the rest of his life. At the thought of this, he could not help but feel gloomy and his face turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°En, escape?¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly as if he had come back to his senses, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile.


    A sword talisman appeared on his fingertip, and he pointed it in the direction of the mountain range where the seven of them had escaped to. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Thousand sword style!¡±


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    The sky was filled with sword shadows, like carps crossing the river, densely packed and uncountable!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Countless sword energies crashed into the mountain, causing it to crack and thousands of turtle patterns to spread out in all directions.


    The green Colt mercenaries felt as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting apart. A deathly aura filled the air and rolled in the sky. It was as if there were countless demons and ghosts within it, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws.


    Many people were struggling to hold on under this huge shock, their faces bitter.


    The powerful sword Qi directly cut into the mountain, and the entire mountain began to crack. The mountain started to shake violently.


    ¡°Moving mountains and overturning seas, shaking the heavens and shaking the earth! Who the hell is this young man!¡±


    The green Colt mercenary cried out in pain, and many of them fainted on the spot. Zuo Cheng quickly took out a small Golden Ball and smashed it in his hand!


    With a ¡°bang,¡± a golden barrier rippled out. The light was dazzling, and it enveloped everyone before it stabilized.


    At this moment, the entire mountain range was completely deformed. A large area of the mountain peak was directly shaved into flat land. Countless cracks appeared on the ground. It was a terrible sight.


    ¡°This, this Yingluo¡±


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s face turned pale. He swallowed his saliva and gulped a few times, but he could not speak.


    four died, and three escaped, ¡± Yunxiao said. they ran really fast.


    He retracted all the sword gleams on his body and slowly descended from the sky with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You have a heaven-shaking might, but your strength is only so-so.¡± Qiu Mujie snorted. Although he had a disdainful look on his face, everyone could see that he was not speaking from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Yuyu said, ¡± didn¡¯t they say that there was a giant deer demonic beast in the mountains? there¡¯s no movement at all even after such a big operation. Could it be that the giant deer was captured by the myriad Stars Valley? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s pupils constricted. After witnessing Yunxiao¡¯s thousand Swords Art, he was even more eager to get the giant deer.


    that giant deer has been trapped in the inner mountain by the people of myriad Stars Valley, ¡± Yunxiao said. unfortunately, there is not much information in Yu Zang¡¯s mind. The whole thing is presided over by a disciple of myriad Stars Valley named su ping.


    ¡°Su ping?¡± Chen Zhiyu and Qiu Mujie both frowned, clearly not having heard of this person.


    it¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of him, ¡± Yunxiao said. this disciple has been in myriad Stars Valley for less than ten years, and he is only twenty years old now.


    twenty years old?!


    The two of them were shocked. Chen Yuyu said, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s his cultivation? What right do you have to take charge of such a situation?¡±


    this man is the direct disciple of Tian Xingzi, the sect leader of myriad Stars Valley, ¡± Yunxiao said. he has amazing talent, and even Yu Zang doesn¡¯t know how strong he is. In Yu Zang¡¯s memories, he was filled with jealousy and resentment towards this disciple.¡±


    ¡°The rise of any genius is always under the envious gazes of countless people. It seems like Tian Xingzi values this direct disciple very much.¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    Yunxiao nodded. it seems that he is being trained as a successor. I¡¯m also very interested in meeting this man. Twenty years old? ¡°Interesting,¡± he smiled.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Chen Yuyu said with a frown. that matter is more important.


    we¡¯ve already come to this point, ¡± Yunxiao said. why don¡¯t we stay in the mountain of fighting souls and clear out the people from myriad Stars Valley? ¡±


    Cold sweat seeped out of Chen Yuyu¡¯s forehead and he said, ¡± ¡°Clear the field!¡±


    Yunxiao took a few steps back and came up to Zuo Cheng. ¡°What¡¯s with that barrier you just used?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, that¡¯s the little gold spiritual Pearl,¡± Zuo Cheng hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Little gold spiritual Pearl?¡± what is that? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. do you have any more? ¡±


    ¡°There are.¡±


    Even though this item was precious, Zuo Cheng did not dare to hide it. He extended his hand and a ray of golden light flashed in his palm. It then condensed into a Golden Pearl.

 Chapter 1560

    ?


    1560 Divine will purple-gold worm


    Yunxiao made a grabbing motion, and the bead immediately fell into his palm. A piercing feeling came over him, as if there were countless needles in his hand.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light as he said,¡±Metal spiritual energy? No, it¡¯s a lot worse.¡± The space in the fish belly of his battleship was built with pure gold energy.


    After sensing for a while, Yunxiao suddenly made a grabbing motion!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Pearl exploded instantly, turning into countless sharp lights that shot out in all directions. It was like a blooming flower in the palm of his hand. In an instant, all the light was released, and finally, the flowing light scattered on his fingertips.


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s heart ached.


    where did you get this bead? ¡± Yunxiao asked. where did you get it? ¡±


    this metal spiritual Pearl is a special product of Wutian, ¡± Zuo Cheng explained. it¡¯s extremely rare. It¡¯s formed after a type of insect dies. It¡¯s buried underground for a long time, and it¡¯s not destroyed.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture with his right hand, and a few gold spirit bugs emerged. ¡°Is it this kind of insect?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s the insect!¡± ¡°The value of these bugs is very high, almost equivalent to the Supreme-grade earth Emperor Pearl,¡± Zuo Cheng said.


    brother Mujie, you know a lot about all kinds of fierce beasts. Yunxiao asked. do you know the origin of this worm? ¡± He flicked his finger lightly and shot an insect over.


    Qiu Mujie grabbed it in his hand and examined it for a moment. His brows rose up, and his pupils suddenly contracted and shot out cold stars. He exclaimed, this bug looks like a Pixiu, but why is a Pixiu so small?!


    what does it look like?! Yunxiao suddenly asked. He had once asked ninth aunt to appraise this item. Ninth aunt had once said that it seemed to be a descendant of some kind of true spirit. Now, Qiu Mujie seemed to have a similar judgment.


    His main purpose in coming to Wutian, apart from helping Yuan gaohan fuse the two souls, was to find this thing.


    Qiu Mujie stared at the insect for a while before slowly saying,¡±Have you heard of the five elements spirit beast?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he seemed to remember something as he cried out, ¡± you mean the Divine Will purple gold worm of the five elements spirit beasts? ¡±


    that¡¯s the one, ¡± Qiu Mujie replied. both its form and the characteristics of the metal spiritual Qi are very similar. It¡¯s just that its size and number are huge. All five elemental spiritual beasts are huge creatures, and there¡¯s only one of them.


    could he be a descendant of that thing? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Qiu Mujie frowned. although the five-elemental spirit beasts are also true spirits, they¡¯re born from the essence of the five elements in the world. They¡¯re not ordinary true spirits. I¡¯ve never heard of them being able to reproduce.


    the world is vast, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are all kinds of strange things in it. True dragons were also existences born from the essence of heaven and earth, but couldn¡¯t they also produce offspring? If it¡¯s not the descendant of the Divine Will purple gold worm, what do you think this worm is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined to believe that these bugs are born and reproduced on their own,¡± said Qiu Mujie. After all, the Divine Will purple-gold worm could be born in the world, so it was naturally not difficult to give birth to this kind of worm. Moreover, it¡¯s far from the ancient era, and all kinds of energy and essence no longer exist. It¡¯s not surprising that a pocket-sized divine will purple-gold worm with a congenital deficiency has been born.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± what you said makes sense. Since I¡¯m here in Wutian, in addition to the air of death and ash, one of my purposes is to figure out the origin of these gold spirit bugs.


    ¡°Do you still have this bug or the Golden Ball from earlier?¡± Qiu Mujie stared at Zuo Cheng.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Zuo Cheng spread his hands.


    huh?! Qiu Mujie¡¯s gaze turned cold, and his expression instantly turned unsightly.


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s face turned pale with fear. He said bitterly,¡±Milord, there¡¯s really no more! I only have a total of two gold spiritual pearls, and they¡¯ve been in my collection for so many years. I¡¯m not willing to use them unless I have no other choice.¡±


    ¡°Where did you buy that thing?¡± Qiu Mujie asked.


    ¡°The price of that thing is almost equivalent to a Supreme-grade earth Emperor Pearl,¡± said Zuo Cheng with a bitter smile. He had picked it up several times when he was wandering around in Wutian. As for the insect, although there are people who buy it, its value is not as high as the gold spirit Pearl, but it is still very rare.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, brother Mujie, ¡± Yunxiao said. since we¡¯re here, we naturally have to figure out what this thing is.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes gleamed as he nodded and said, if it¡¯s really related to the Divine Will purple gold worm, then this trip to Wutian will be worth it!


    Zuo Cheng¡¯s heart sank. He did not know what the Divine Will purple-gold worm was, but he knew that it must be something incredible. All he wanted to do now was to leave this place alive.


    ¡°Wait for us at the foot of the mountain,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°What?¡± Zuo Cheng¡¯s ears quivered.


    Yunxiao had long seen the bitterness in his heart, so he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your mercenary group will wait for me at the foot of the mountain. You won¡¯t be of any use for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! My Lord!¡±


    Zuo Cheng was overjoyed. He was so excited that he was on the verge of tears. He took a look at the completely destroyed mountain range before he hurriedly turned around and led the group down the mountain.


    Within the mountain range, three figures suddenly appeared on an open space. They fell to the ground and staggered. One of them was even spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Lord yuxiu, what should we do now? The newcomer is too strong. I¡¯m afraid the matter here will be exposed!¡±


    A gray-robed man said. He clutched his chest with his hand, which was full of blood. His heart had been wounded by Yunxiao¡¯s sword Qi.


    Yu Xiu¡¯s face was also ashen, and he said gloomily, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s ask su ping first.¡± He kept making hand seals and struck them into the void in front of him.


    A circular formation was formed in front of him, and then a passage was slowly opened. A seal appeared on his fingertip and shot into the passage.


    A moment later, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and a faint figure emerged, swaying in front of the array. It was su ping, but it was only a projection and not his actual body.


    ¡°Has it already started?¡± yuxiu asked in surprise.


    Su Ping¡¯s expression remained calm as he said, ¡± ¡°Soon. Can¡¯t you stop those people?¡±


    Yu Xiu¡¯s face reddened, and he said guiltily, ¡± I can¡¯t stop them. Moreover, hehe. he looked at the two people left behind him. His eyes were slightly red, and he could not help but shed tears.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to blame yourself. It¡¯s good enough that you came back alive,¡± su ping comforted. However, who was this person? Are they experts from the soul Devourer sect?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t look familiar,¡± yuxiu shook his head and said.


    A hint of fear flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°One of the youths looked to be about the same age as you, su ping. He was extremely terrifying. Yu Zang and the other elders were killed by him, and he only used one move. That move was so powerful that it shook the heavens and the earth. I¡¯m afraid Qianqian has already reached the level of the sovereign!¡±


    The two elders behind him also trembled in fear.


    ¡°Similar to my age, at Lord sect master¡¯s level?¡±


    Su Ping¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Could it be that person?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yuxiu was shocked. He couldn¡¯t figure out who it was no matter how hard he racked his brain, but he didn¡¯t expect su ping to have a guess.


    Su ping said calmly,¡±I¡¯m just guessing. It might not be accurate.¡± You¡¯ve all heard of the recent happenings in the Redmoon city.¡±


    of course I¡¯ve heard of it! yuxiu said. it¡¯s so shocking! Ah, is su ping talking about the number one rising star, li Yunxiao?!


    Su ping said,¡±he¡¯s the only one in the world who has such strength at my age.¡± But what was he doing here in WUFA heaven? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    even if that li Yunxiao is rumored to be a God, ¡± said Yu Xiu in horror. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as terrifying as this man.


    Su ping said,¡±let¡¯s not care about it for now. We¡¯ll deal with it when the soldiers come.¡± We are the myriad Stars Valley, who in the world can control us? The three elders, please come with me. It will take them some time to find the entrance.¡±


    Yuxiu and the other two hurriedly followed su Ping¡¯s projection into the passage.


    Suddenly, su ping stopped in his tracks.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asked yuxiu, startled.


    ¡°They¡¯re here,¡± su ping said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Xiu and the other two were startled and hurriedly turned around. On the empty ground, there was only a sky full of dead gray Qi floating, and no one could be seen.


    Yu Xiu said,¡±isn¡¯t su ping being overly suspicious?¡± We could¡¯ve made a long detour to this place to make sure there¡¯s no one behind us,¡± The other two elders also nodded slightly, not believing that they had been followed.


    Su ping said in a clear voice with a calm expression,¡±since the three of you are here, you should show yourselves.¡± What you guys are going to face is the entire myriad Stars Valley. What¡¯s the use of these little tricks? You¡¯ll only be lowering your status.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this kid is interesting.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s chuckling voice rang out from the sky. Following that, the space around them rotated slightly, and a green light flickered before suddenly expanding into a circle of light. The figures of the three of them emerged from within.


    Yu Xiu and the other two¡¯s faces immediately turned ashen, and they all froze.


    Su ping glanced at the three of them and said,¡±you¡¯re indeed not from the soul Devourer sect. Do you dare to state your name?¡±


    Qiu Mujie frowned. the energy fluctuations coming from this kid¡¯s body are so strange. Eh? what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Su Ping¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and said, ¡± this person can sense my aura. He should be a ninth-rank great Alchemist, right? ¡±


    ¡°Only ninth-tier alchemists can sense you?¡± Qiu Mujie chuckled. It seems like you¡¯re very confident in yourself.¡±


    ¡°I do have some confidence,¡± su ping said. Since the three of you aren¡¯t willing to reveal your names, then you should at least state your intentions.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a giant deer monster in the mountains. Have you seen it before?¡± Qiu Mujie asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t answer that,¡± su ping frowned and said.


    ¡°Haha, that means you¡¯ve met.¡± Qiu Mujie sneered as he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips.¡±Hand over the monster and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t hand it over,¡± su ping said.


    brother Mujie, you take the lead, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. the giant deer is inside this mountain.


    Su Ping¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said with a shocked expression, ¡± ¡°Brother mu Jie? It¡¯s you, madman Qiu Mujie?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a little kid to know my name,¡± Qiu Mujie laughed out loud.


    Su Ping¡¯s eyes turned slightly as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± So, this is li Yunxiao, who is in the limelight and has turned red Moon City upside down? ¡±


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, he seemed to be very certain, or perhaps he did not need Yunxiao¡¯s answer. His eyes continued to turn and fell on Chen Yunyu, then he said, ¡± ¡°Then, who is this Lord?¡±

 Chapter 1561

    ?


    1561 Chapter 1561-elephant puppet


    I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve become so famous, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. any bird can guess my identity.


    Su ping said, ¡± I¡¯m not some random bird. Although you¡¯re famous in Red Moon City, this is Wutian in the Western Region. You can¡¯t do whatever you want here.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s strange. WUFA must be the territory of the soul Devourer sect. Since we can¡¯t do as we please, of course, you people from myriad Stars Valley can¡¯t do as you please either.


    Su ping furrowed his brows. He seemed to be unable to refute his words and could only say, ¡± after all, myriad Stars Valley is a big sect in the Western Region. Compared to you guys, they¡¯re considered a landlord.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± we are all from the heavenly martial continent. Wutian or the mountain of fighting souls are the territories of the human race. We are all landlords.


    The wrinkles on su Ping¡¯s brows deepened, as if he knew that these people in front of him were difficult to deal with. He said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say any more nonsense. What do you want before you¡¯re willing to leave?¡±


    ¡°Hand over that demonic deer!¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that,¡± su ping immediately rejected.


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s the dead aura in this mountain? ¡± What¡¯s up with this divine will purple gold worm?¡± He spread out his hands, and the bugs sprawled on his hands emitted a dazzling golden light.


    Su Ping¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and an awkward expression appeared on his face. He hesitated for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°If I tell you these two things, will you be willing to leave?¡±


    ¡°Su ping!¡± Yuxiu called out.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of these three people, I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble,¡± su ping said.


    that will depend on how valuable your information is, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°That will depend on your understanding of its value,¡± su ping said. If I don¡¯t tell you, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll never know the origin of this deathly grey Qi and the insect in your hand.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± alright! Tell us the origin of these two things, and I¡¯ll leave the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s business alone. However, you can¡¯t stop me from finding these two things.¡±


    ¡°You want to find the source of this deathly aura and the bug?¡± su ping frowned.


    ¡°Right!¡± Yunxiao said seriously.


    Su Ping¡¯s expression turned ugly and he said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to come back in three days, I can tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Three days later?¡± The three of them were suspicious.


    are these two things still here in three days? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are they still here? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± su ping replied indifferently.


    Yunxiao laughed hideously as he crossed his arms over his chest and said lazily, ¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s not appropriate to talk about it.¡±


    A cold glint shot out from su Ping¡¯s eyes. His gray robe fluttered slightly, as if his inner emotions were in turmoil. He said, ¡± ¡°The three of you are all famous figures in the world. I really don¡¯t want to be enemies with the three of you, but if I have to fight, I¡¯m not afraid at all.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Qiu Mujie sneered in disdain.


    Chen Yunyu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He did not seem to want to fight either, but he still looked over with Yunxiao in the lead.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes slowly narrowed and flickered with the will to fight. in Yu Zang¡¯s memory, he was very unconvinced of you. How could a mere teenager be in charge of the overall situation of the myriad Star Valley? ¡±


    Yu Zang is too narrow-minded, ¡± su ping said. otherwise, his path of martial arts would not have stopped here. Perhaps he would not have fallen so easily today.


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m also very interested in it!


    Su Ping¡¯s eyes were piercingly cold. His gray robe became as hard as iron under the agitation of his essence force. His entire body seemed to have frozen. In just an instant, he had returned to his original state.


    Diao Xiu and the other two immediately became nervous as cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. If they had to do it all over again, they would definitely not provoke these three fiends.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he turned slightly. Suddenly, a vortex appeared beside su ping, gradually transforming into a burly man, who was also wrapped in a gray robe, and his face was completely unrecognizable.


    His pupils turned slightly and became strange. Spots of colorful light appeared in his eyes, as if they wanted to penetrate through the layers of obstacles and see the face under the gray robe clearly.


    The burly man seemed to have noticed something. He raised his hand and spread his fingers.


    The patterns on his fingertips were extremely strange. They emitted light waves that rippled in front of him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as his vision was completely torn apart by the wave of light, and the figure of the gray-robed man became even more dazed.


    He knew that he would no longer be able to see the other party¡¯s face clearly. His eyes returned to normal, but his face was full of surprise.


    ¡°General, can you stop these three people for three days?¡± su ping asked.


    Marten Xiu and the other two shuddered as they looked at the gray-robed man in shock. They seemed to have guessed something as their eyes were filled with shock.


    A cold light flashed in the gray robe, and the burly man said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Su ping nodded, turned around, and walked into the passage, as if the matters of the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    After a brief moment of shock, Diao Xiu and the other two hurriedly chased after su ping. Countless questions welled up in their hearts.


    Yunxiao and the others did not chase after them. The passage soon closed, and the inside suddenly became bright, like the light of countless night pearls, warm and illuminating people¡¯s hearts. It was filled with a holy aura, which was completely different from the outside.


    ¡°Su ping!¡±


    Diao Xiu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and caught up with him, ¡± ¡°Was that man really the general?¡±


    Su ping nodded. His face still had a serene expression that was completely inconsistent with his age.


    Diao Xiu¡¯s eyes widened and he sighed, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that even the general would come. It seems that the sovereign¡¯s trust in you is extraordinary. With general here, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    ¡°Worriless?¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± su ping muttered to himself.


    The passage was filled with holy light, and his figure seemed very lonely.


    He took a few steps and stopped. He made a hand seal in front of him, and a circle of green light appeared.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The green light kept spinning in front of su ping, and a voice came from within. ¡°You look like you¡¯re in trouble.¡±


    Su ping looked at the circle of green light and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Do I look any different from before?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The voice laughed, ¡± it¡¯s exactly the same. There¡¯s no difference. It¡¯s just that you wouldn¡¯t have come to me if there was nothing. I¡¯m very curious, what kind of soul is under your body? Hehe, I¡¯m really looking forward to having a taste!¡±


    ¡°There are a few more interesting souls out there now. Are you interested in trying them?¡± su ping asked.


    The voice fell silent for a moment, then snorted heavily and sneered, ¡± ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t come looking for me for anything good. Do you want me to help you fight off the enemy?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already asked the general to go,¡± su ping said. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still feeling a little uneasy. You can just help the general to hold the line.¡±


    The voice was silent for a moment before it said,¡±you¡¯re still worried with the general around?¡± I¡¯ve been keeping a close eye on the soul Devourer sect for you, and no one has come. Could it be an expert from another region?¡±


    one of them is li Yunxiao, the other is Qiu Mujie, and the last one has an unknown identity, but he¡¯s also a peak nine-star expert, ¡± su ping said.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s these two people!¡±


    li Yunxiao has just caused a stir in Red Moon City, ¡± the voice said in extreme shock. how did he come to the Western regions? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the items here and the Divine Will purple gold worm,¡± su ping said.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Tsk tsk, what an unexpected guest.¡± The voice smacked his lips a few times and said, ¡± it is said that the soul in li Yunxiao¡¯s body is that man.


    Su ping frowned and said, ¡± I¡¯ve also heard of it. If you have the strength, you can go and try. However, if you¡¯re not completely confident, don¡¯t make a move. Help the general stop the three days Kasaya.¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Azure light revolved around him and he disappeared without a trace.


    Su Ping¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper as he helplessly continued to walk into the passage.


    Outside the mountain, the passage disappeared behind the burly gray-robed man.


    Yunxiao and the other two did not move, still standing quietly in the same place. They seemed to have sensed that the burly man was not simple.


    The burly man didn¡¯t move either. His mission was to stop the three of them, and he didn¡¯t want to make the first move.


    you¡¯re the general? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. you¡¯re the general? ¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± the burly man asked.


    I¡¯ve searched Yu Zang¡¯s memories, ¡± Yunxiao said. of course I know. The general was the most mysterious person in the myriad Stars Valley. He followed the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s sect master, Tian Xingzi, like a shadow and had never been separated. Even the people of the myriad Stars Valley never knew of the general¡¯s identity. Unfortunately, I happen to know. Who exactly was that su ping? Could he be Tian Xingzi¡¯s illegitimate child?¡±


    The general did not answer.


    ¡°Who exactly is this general?¡± Qiu Mujie asked with a frown. He had also noticed that the other party was extraordinary.


    it¡¯s an elephant puppet! Yunxiao smiled. it¡¯s an elephant puppet!


    All of a sudden, the general¡¯s body moved slightly. A gust of wind came from somewhere, causing his long robe to flutter.


    ¡°An elephant puppet?¡± Qiu Mujie and Chen Yuyu were both stunned.


    Elephant puppet was the most common and simple confrontation game, and almost everyone would play it.


    the general who followed Tian Xingzi is the ¡®general¡¯ of the elephant carriage, ¡± Yunxiao said. back then, Tian Xingzi took his elephant carriage to gamble with Teng Guang, but he still lost.


    ¡°You even know such a secret,¡± the general said.


    you¡¯re right! Yunxiao smiled. tengguang is full of praise for you.


    The general said, ¡± Lord King level expert¡¯s array technique is unparalleled in the world. Back then, I was trapped in the array. I was almost killed. I admitted defeat.


    although I know you are a ¡®general¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m still curious about what kind of existence you are.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see it soon,¡± the general said.


    He opened his hands and grabbed his robe. As the robe fluttered, a ray of sunlight shone on him. The glaring golden light was reflected, and the whole area was filled with golden light.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s pupils contracted as he said in shock, a puppet?!


    The general was clad in a golden armor that was engraved with arrays. His face was calm and his eyes were intelligent.


    The general raised his hands, six golden beads between his ten fingers. Each bead was engraved with a small seal¡¯s words: Soldiers, elephants, horses, chariots, cannons!

 Chapter 1562

    ?


    1562 Wind-chasing cannon


    The steady golden hand moved, and six chess pieces flew out, turning into six streams of light and falling.


    In a flash of golden light, six majestic figures began to appear.


    Yunxiao and the other two frowned slightly, because the aura in the six golden lights was very powerful, which made them very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light burst forth, and six golden puppets of different shapes and sizes appeared in the surroundings.


    The six puppets all had strange expressions, but they were very agile. Their deep eyes looked over at the same time, making the three of them feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°General, are you going to deal with these three pieces of trash?¡±


    A puppet with broad shoulders and a short body, carrying a five-foot cylinder on his shoulder, looked over with a cold expression.


    The puppet¡¯s body turned slightly, and a metallic ¡± ka ¡± sound was heard. Its surface flashed with light.


    ¡°Hehe, cannon, don¡¯t underestimate these three.¡± One was thin, his head was like a vertical New Moon, and under his long eyelashes, his eyes were smiling, but they emitted a red light.


    When he looked in carefully, there was a sea of red blood in the depths of his eyes.


    The word ¡°Knight¡± was printed on the heart of the puppet.


    Hmph! cannon snorted, ¡± do you think these three things can do anything? ¡±


    ¡°Why would the general ask us to come out if it wasn¡¯t a big problem?¡± the ¡°Knight¡± laughed. Furthermore, my bloodthirsty Demon Eye can also tell that these three are extraordinary.¡±


    Shi Wushuang is right, ¡± the general said. these three are very difficult to deal with. Our mission is to trap them for three days.


    ¡°Trapped for three days? It¡¯s that troublesome?¡±


    A puppet with a round body and a millstone-like character ¡®Xiang¡¯ printed on its belly had a solemn expression on its face. It stretched out its short hand and made a grabbing motion in the air, and a golden light flew over.


    The light in his hand grew longer, turning into a golden sickle twice the length of his body. With a clang, he carried it on his shoulder.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    Suddenly, a domineering and wild aura spread out, shaking away the dead gray air around him, forming small tornadoes that whistled and rushed up.


    The seven chess board members all had cold and murderous expressions. Golden light circulated in the air, making it look magnificent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the seven men as he nodded and praised, ¡± ¡°Is this the true face of the elephant puppet beside Tian Xingzi? Looks like it¡¯s going to be a thorny problem.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. I was wondering what they were. They¡¯re just a bunch of puppets with decent combat strength. It¡¯s laughable that Tian Xingzi still treats these things as treasures.


    ¡°These things?¡±


    Pao¡¯s face darkened, and he immediately spat out his anger. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°General, can we just kill them?¡±


    The general¡¯s expression did not change. of course, ¡± he said calmly, ¡± but it¡¯s very difficult. Just trap it.


    ¡°Very difficult? Then let me test the strength of these three pieces of trash!¡±


    Cannon¡¯s feet suddenly let out a ¡°boom¡± and a huge pit was blasted out. His entire body had already turned into a golden light and shot out.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    Yunxiao and the other two were taken aback. The ¡®cannon¡¯ looked short, but its speed was incredible.


    It was not teleportation, but pure speed. The entire space was deformed by the pressure!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A golden light exploded in the air above Qiu Mujie. Amidst the swaying ball of golden light, the ¡®cannon¡¯ had sent out a punch that directly smashed into Qiu Mujie¡¯s fist!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qiu Mujie let out a miserable cry as his burly body trembled. The entire ground was instantly crushed and caved in by three feet!


    Cannon¡¯s attack speed was too fast, causing him to be forced to meet the attack before his arm could change shape. The bones in his fist were shattered, and the front of his wrist was a bloody mess!


    ¡°Hmph! You Blabbermouth, remember the name of the person who killed you. My name is ¡®wind chasing cannon¡¯! ¡±


    Wind chasing cannon retracted his fist. His speed was so fast that it was almost unreal. His entire body was blurry and in a daze.


    The five-foot-long cannon barrel fell from his shoulder and smashed down like a stick!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s left hand transformed into a golden ape¡¯s arm, and his five fingers spread out to block the cannon. His entire arm trembled, and his body was forced to slide several Zhang away, leaving two foot-deep grooves in the ground that were a ghastly sight.


    ¡°Goodbye, scumbag!¡± Wind chasing cannon sneered.


    Countless formation patterns suddenly appeared on the Golden cannon barrel, and a powerful weapon reserve power suddenly spread out. Behind the dwarf-like short body, a formation with a radius of several feet appeared, and countless runes danced in the air!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s pupils constricted in shock. He could only feel a terrifying power shooting out from the cannon in his hand!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge beam of light shot out and directly blasted into the ground. The surging power scattered and spread throughout the mountain.


    The mountain was blasted into pieces, and it was a terrible sight. The entire terrain was completely changed.


    However, under this shocking change in appearance, the mountains and fields were covered in golden light after the bombardment, like spring rain sprinkling over the earth, and it was a thriving scene.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    After the cannon was fired, it was once again placed on his shoulder.


    Wind chasing Cannon¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the golden light all over the mountain. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Has he been blasted into pieces?¡±


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s blood red eyes suddenly focused and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Wind chasing Cannon¡¯s body shook, and his originally small body shrank like a tree stump. A slash flew past his head.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s body was covered in injuries and his face was gloomy. He held his podao in his hand and stood ten Zhang away.


    ¡°Hmph, I knew you weren¡¯t dead. I was waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The place where the wind chasing cannon was standing suddenly exploded, and his body shot out. He punched out, and the air exploded layer by layer.


    Qiu Mujie spread his wings, and The Thousand Eyes of the feather of the dark pool opened.


    ¡°What?¡± The wind chasing cannon was shocked. It seemed to be shocked by Hei Yu and thousand eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The punch completely shattered the space, but it only destroyed the afterimage left behind by qimu Mujie. His real body appeared behind the wind chasing cannon.


    ¡°Be careful, cannon!¡± Shi Wushuang shouted in shock. He¡¯s mastered a spatial god art!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    The wind chasing cannon shouted, and the barrel on its shoulder bounced up again. It spun in the air and suddenly hit behind itself.


    you short Wintermelon, you¡¯ve completely angered me!


    Hmph, you unscrupulous scum. So what if you¡¯re angry? you still have to die!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a tap of the cannon, another space was shattered, and Qiu Mujie¡¯s afterimage was directly crushed into pieces!


    All of a sudden, countless tentacles appeared in the air and tied up the wind chasing cannon in an instant. The tentacles tightened and he could not move.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    Several tens of tendrils tensed up. On the other end was Qiu Mujie. His ten fingers had transformed into sharp claws that flickered with green light, but the sternness in his eyes was even more intense.


    ominous claw, space tear!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    the space around the tentacle shattered, and everything turned pitch-black.


    The wind chasing Cannon¡¯s spatial slashing power continued to fall, leaving countless marks on it. It was like a thousand wind blades, endless.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes narrowed and shot out a cold glint. His ominous Dark Claw had torn apart space, yet his opponent was still as steady as Mount Tai under the tearing force!


    it¡¯s useless. Our bodies are almost indestructible. An attack of this level can only scratch an itch!


    The sound of the wind chasing cannon was heard from the tearing sound. Then, a golden light soared into the sky, cutting countless tentacles apart. The terrifying cannon suddenly blasted out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A massive beam of light streaked across the sky, blasting Qiu Mujie¡¯s location into pieces.


    The wind chasing cannon frowned. Although he was extremely fast, the other party had mastered the space god art. It was not a good idea to keep missing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet. There seemed to be no sound except for the tentacles exploding in the sky. Wind chasing cannon held the barrel under his armpit with his right hand and was on guard.


    Suddenly, pieces of blinding light shot over, and scales appeared all over the sky, sprinkling down like snowflakes.


    The light reflected from the scales penetrated the golden light. Suddenly, all the scales turned, and under the pull of a force, they connected together and swept up.


    The wind chasing cannon was shocked. Those scales seemed to have formed vines, and a total of two came from the left and right, binding it with ¡± Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds. As it moved, it cut its body, but it could only leave shallow marks.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it¡¯s useless? You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    Wind chasing cannon was furious. The ¡± cannon ¡± character on his shoulder suddenly lit up and burst out with golden light. His aura suddenly increased.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    The cannon barrel flew out from under his armpit, blowing away all the scales with a spin. His body emitted circles of golden light, like rings of stars revolving around his body.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in the sky, growing larger and larger.


    what? that¡¯s?!


    Everyone raised their heads. A huge footprint landed in the sky, and a vast demonic power spread out. At this moment, all the space was sealed, and the word ¡± swish ¡± appeared in the footprint.


    Wind chasing Cannon¡¯s body trembled. At this moment, the Golden Star Ring was spinning, and his strength was raised to the extreme. However, under the seal of that kick, it was as if there was an endless mountain pressing down on him. He could not display his speed!


    ¡°Dwarf! Die!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s furious roar resounded through the heavens, shaking the earth.


    This kick contained his monstrous anger, filling the sky with strange demon characters and the vast demon power of the truth listener beast!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face finally relaxed as he praised, ¡± ¡°Will this stomp turn this short winter melon into a metal plate? If he was stepped into a discus, would he die? If he¡¯s not dead, can he recover on his own?¡±


    He asked three questions in a row.


    The puppets also felt the force of the kick, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s blood-red pupils suddenly shrank and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Danger! MA Feifei!¡±


    One of them had a horse-like head and a tall body. The word ¡®horse¡¯ occupied half of his face, covering his left eye.


    He lazily raised his eyes and said,¡±understood.¡±


    Then, he stretched out his right hand, raised it in the air, and snapped his fingers casually.


    ¡°Jump!¡± He said.


    In the distance, wind chasing Cannon¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared from his original spot in an instant. He then reappeared dozens of Zhang away!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and shone brightly!


    This direct teleportation was something that even Qiu Mujie didn¡¯t notice. Truth listener¡¯s foot landed on the ground and its vast power instantly exploded!

 Chapter 1563

    ?


    1563 Chapter 1563-difficult to win


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Di ting stomped his foot into the ground, shattering the entire earth vein. The terrifying force spread in all directions, lifting the mountain!


    Everyone retreated instantly. The vast demonic energy flattened the entire mountain, forming a huge Canyon. It was as if the bottom of a pot had been placed in the continuous mountain range, so deep that the bottom could not be seen!


    ¡°Tsk, damn it!¡±


    Amidst the sky of light and ashes, Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure flickered. A circle of green light turned into a spiral and charged towards the wind chasing cannon.


    you think you can survive just because you dodged it once?!


    The wind chasing cannon was shocked, and its face turned serious. It no longer looked down on him like before. It took off the cannon barrel and aimed it forward.


    Countless formation lights appeared on the cannon.


    The green light suddenly stagnated and transformed into Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure in front of the wind chasing cannon. With a cold expression, he spread his wings and opened his thousand eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A beam of light shot out from the cannon, shattering the layers of space.


    All of a sudden, the thousand immemorial heavenly eyes shot out a strange light. Qiu Mujie made hand seals with one hand, and the void in front of him became strange. The originally straight light beam suddenly twisted and turned into a spiral.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The wind chasing cannon was shocked and its eyes opened wide.


    ¡°This Lord¡¯s anger is not something a dwarf like you can bear. Take it with your life!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes turned cold as he drew a circle in front of him with his right hand. The beam of light moved along with his hand gesture and was reflected back with a spin!


    The other chess board members were all shocked.


    He retracted the barrel of the wind chasing cannon, and his whole body was like the wind, rushing dozens of Zhang away.


    As soon as his figure came to a stop, he saw Qiu Mujie¡¯s sneering face. He no longer looked human. He had a copper nose and iron mouth, and there were horns on his forehead.


    ¡°Hmph! Ha!¡±


    Two waves of sound waves exploded out and stacked together. Like a wave, the entire space was shattered!


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The wind chasing cannon grabbed the cannon barrel with one hand and blocked in front of him. It was immediately swept in by the power of the sound wave and was shaken to the point of sliding in the air.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow silently appeared behind the wind chasing cannon. It suddenly opened its mouth, revealing a dark hole.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°MA Feifei!¡± Shi Wushuang was shocked.


    MA frowned and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°I know. Also, please address me by my proper name. I¡¯m ma Feiying.¡±


    ¡°Alright, MA Feifei.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡±


    ¡°I know, MA Feifei.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ma Fei Ying raised his hand and snapped his fingers, ¡± ¡°Jump!¡±


    A smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡± ¡°If the same technique is used twice, the effect will be greatly reduced.¡±


    MA Feiying¡¯s body trembled as he revealed a look of shock. The wind chasing cannon under the fish¡¯s mouth had not been deflected!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only him, but the rest of the chess board also turned pale with fright.


    ¡°MA Feiying¡¯s spatial leap is a teleportation technique that focuses on a single point of power. It can instantly break through the constraints of the spatial laws and produce teleportation. There is a fundamental difference between it and teleportation that relies on spiritual power. Even if the space is locked, it will not be ineffective,¡± the general said.


    that¡¯s because he¡¯s no longer under the space you see, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. he¡¯s no longer under the space you see.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the general asked, frowning.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes glowed red and he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°That layer of bubble mist¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw a layer of water film appearing around the wind chasing cannon, as if a huge bubble had enveloped him.


    Not only that, but countless bubbles of various sizes flew out of the battleship fish¡¯s mouth, and the whole space became dazed.


    After Ma Fei Ying¡¯s jump failed, the battleship fish directly bit down and swallowed the wind chasing cannon.


    After a brief moment of shock, the six chess board members returned to their normal expressions, without a trace of nervousness.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to let cannon fodder suffer,¡± MA Feiying chuckled.¡±Who asked him to have such a fiery temper?¡±


    Shi Wushuang twisted his body and blinked, ¡± hehe, I¡¯m just afraid that staying in the fish¡¯s stomach will make him even more irritable and he¡¯ll fire a cannon.


    Yunxiao gave them an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°You guys must think that your bodies are almost undamaged, and that it¡¯s fine even if the cannon is swallowed, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Shi Wushuang laughed. To tell you the truth, with that kick just now, even if MA Feifei didn¡¯t do anything, the cannon might not be in any danger.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°What bet?¡± Shi Wushuang asked.


    The corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes shone with a cold gleam of ridicule as he said, ¡± ¡°I bet that the cannon will never come out again!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Shi Wushuang was shocked.


    The general also looked up with a grave expression.


    All kinds of chaotic auras in the sky gradually dissipated, and the air was restored to a lifeless gray.


    The battleship fish¡¯s huge body was floating in the sky, quietly.


    With a cold expression, Qiu Mujie stood on the fish¡¯s head and looked down at the ground. He said coldly,¡±There are still six pieces of scrap metal. Come up and let this Lord¡¯s fish use them as nourishment!¡±


    He stepped on the fish¡¯s head with both feet, and two arrays expanded under his feet. An astonishing amount of spiritual energy continued to pour into its body, rapidly recovering the power that had been lost just now.


    ¡°We¡¯ve indeed lost the connection with the wind chasing cannon!¡± The general said with a heavy expression.


    ¡°What? This is impossible!¡±


    The other five people were shocked, and Shi Wushuang even exclaimed.


    The general stared at the battleship fish for a while and said, ¡± could it be that the array on the fish¡¯s belly has blocked my sense of the wind chasing cannon? ¡±


    you ¡­ Shi Wushuang found it hard to believe. but General¡¯s perception of us should be undying!


    The general said, ¡± I know that the wind chasing cannon is still alive, but I can¡¯t sense his existence at all. I don¡¯t know what kind of powerful force it is that can cut off the connection between us. This is the first time since the seven of us were born.


    He turned his head to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Can you tell me why?¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest, his robe fluttering in the wind as he said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve been to the stomach of the battleship fish. It¡¯s an independent space built with metal spiritual energy, and it might be the strongest prison in this world.¡±


    The general said,¡±gold spirit cage, no wonder, no wonder.¡±


    the gold space is not just a cage, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s also a space for refining.


    The general¡¯s body trembled, and his calm face finally changed for the first time. He cried out, ¡± ¡°Refining space? Don¡¯t tell me, Yingluo ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. he is a ninth-tier great Alchemist. Although your bodies are hard, can you withstand the refinement of a great Alchemist? ¡± he asked.


    Shi Wushuang was anxious, but he still asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re with him, so why are you telling us this?¡±


    can your blood demon Eye distinguish between friend and foe? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡±


    Shi Wushuang no longer hesitated and shouted, ¡± ¡°MA Feifei, sky elephant!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Ma Fei Ying instantly transformed into a streak of golden light and soared into the sky.


    ¡°Please give me some face when there are outsiders around. My name is sky-devouring elephant!¡± The round ¡°elephant¡± replied.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    After saying that, he also took his sickle and left.


    Two rays of light, one from the left and one from the right, pierced through the sky and closed in on Qiu Mujie.


    Ma Fei Ying¡¯s two fingers pinched together, and he raised them up high. Suddenly, he snapped his fingers and shouted, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure instantly disappeared, and the fish head he was standing on suddenly exploded, causing a large number of bubbles to surge out and float all over the sky.


    ¡°Be careful of that bubble!¡± Shi Wushuang shouted.


    The heaven devouring elephant frowned and suddenly took a deep breath. Its round stomach grew bigger and it spat it out!


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    A gust of wind blew out, blowing away the bubbles that filled the sky.


    Suddenly, a Scarlet ray of light flashed past. It was incomparably Swift and shot out from the countless bubbles.


    ¡°Heavenstring poison light!¡±


    The heaven devouring elephant¡¯s eyes narrowed. He wanted to Dodge, but the speed of that red beam was too fast, instantly arriving in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A poisonous needle was directly inserted into his belly button, connecting to the distant Qiu Mujie like an umbilical cord. It was Qiu Mujie¡¯s Stinger.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The heaven devouring elephant spat out a mouthful of turbid air, and its entire face contorted. Its sickle swayed as it slashed toward the slender tail.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure flickered as he struck out with his podao and fiercely slashed at the scythe. A Halo suddenly burst out like a scorching sun, radiating with boundless radiance.


    ¡°Fatty, get lost!¡±


    Qiu Mujie shouted loudly and swung his long tail. The heaven devouring elephant was instantly sent flying and spun in circles in the air along the long tail before finally being flung out.


    ¡°Hmph! Ha!¡±


    The two sound waves merged into one, stirring up a spatial storm as they pursued.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heaven devouring elephant was struck by the windstorm, and its entire body was sucked in, disappearing from the sky.


    Ma Fei Ying was greatly shocked. He took two steps forward and passed through the sky full of bubbles. He then threw a punch at Qiu Mujie from behind.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Qiu Mujie turned his body to the side, and his large, furry golden hand suddenly grabbed the other party¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    With a flash of his body, he teleported behind MA Feiying and bent the punch. MA Feiying lost his balance and was lifted up into the air.


    ¡°Tsk, can¡¯t you break it? Then this Lord will twist you into a fried dough twist!¡±


    Dozens of fleshy tendrils flew out from the top of Qiu Mujie¡¯s head and bound MA Feiying up. He began to pull MA Feiying up, and his tall metallic body twisted in an extreme manner.


    Ma Fei Ying bit his teeth, and suddenly, two rays of light flew out from his body, one on the left and one on the right, turning into two Ma Fei Yings that were exactly the same as him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qiu Mujie was shocked and said in disbelief, a puppet can also split its body?!


    On the left, MA Feiying formed a hand seal and pointed his finger.


    On the right, Ma Fei Ying opened his horse stance and threw a punch with both fists.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows furrowed as he retracted his tendrils. He leaped back and returned to the warship fish in a few steps.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two Ma Fei Yings ¡®attacks clashed together, and a shocking light burst out.


    The distorted original body returned to its original form, and the two doppelgangers instantly returned to his body. The original body¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and he leaped and chased after them.


    With a cold expression, Qiu Mujie quietly watched as Tang Wulin charged over. The fish head that had exploded earlier had already completely recovered.


    The general looked on with a grave expression and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to win!¡±


    The next day, it would end. Maybe it was because he released too many chapters last month that his body felt a little weak, but he had recovered a lot in the past half a month. I receive a lot of encouraging messages every day. Although I can¡¯t reply to them one by one, I¡¯m very grateful. Thank you, everyone!


    Even though I can¡¯t stand it sometimes, my heart has never left!

 Chapter 1564

    ?


    1564 Chapter 1564-sacrificing himself to protect his master


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s face was a little dull as he said awkwardly, ¡± that person¡¯s strength seems to be at its peak. He fought three people in a row, but he didn¡¯t weaken at all. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it too,¡± the general said. can you tell us what¡¯s going on? ¡± he asked Yunxiao.


    I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you that, ¡± Yunxiao said. you just need to know that this man is the number one person under the Saint plane.


    the number one person under divine transcendence!


    what?! Shi Wushuang was shocked and said anxiously, ¡± follow me! Her body moved and she soared into the sky.


    The soldier also squatted down and jumped up to chase after Shi Wushuang.


    Only the general and the ¡°carriage¡± were left.


    The general seemed to have noticed something. He turned his gaze over and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled as he walked toward the two and said, ¡± I have to give qimu Jie a thumbs up for drawing five people away at once. It¡¯ll be much easier for me to enter the mountain now.


    ¡°Are you guys going to make a move too?¡± the general asked.


    if you don¡¯t stop us, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± we don¡¯t have to do anything.


    ¡°Our mission is to trap you for three days,¡± the general said.


    that¡¯s a pity, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sorry.


    A cold light flickered in his hand, turning into a cold sword of ice, burning with cold air.


    Yunxiao held the sword in front of him and pointed it at the general as he said, ¡± ¡°Can your near-indestructible bodies withstand the sharp sword in my hand?¡±


    ¡°Regardless of whether we can hold them off or not, we must hold them off for three days!¡± The general said.


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no need to say more.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword glowed as countless sword runes emerged around him, and he instantly thrust his sword forward.


    The general¡¯s expression did not change. He raised his hand and knocked with two fingers.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His two fingers tapped on the sword, causing golden halos to spread out.


    Yunxiao felt the sword in his hand sink, but with a shake of his wrist, he cut it up along with the force.


    The general¡¯s burly body finally moved. He gently dodged the sword and then punched out with his left hand. The boundless fist power turned into a spiritual light in the air and pressed down.


    A golden light gushed out of the power of the fist, like a waterfall falling from the nine Heavens.


    Yunxiao touched the sword with a finger, and with a crisp clang, the cold sword suddenly became sentient and slashed at the sky.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The entire Golden Waterfall was torn apart by the sword and stabbed down.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The tip of the sword was caught by the general¡¯s two fingers, unable to advance an inch.


    However, the sword was too sharp. The tiny sword ray opened at his fingertips and immediately flicked up, shaking the sword away with a ¡°dang¡± sound.


    At the same time, although the fist power was torn apart by the sword force, its power was not reduced at all, and it slammed into Yunxiao!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A golden light bloomed from Yunxiao¡¯s body as he was sent flying hundreds of feet away before he could stabilize himself.


    ¡°So strong!¡± Yunxiao praised sincerely. When his inextinguishable golden body was activated, it glowed with a golden light that was comparable to the chessboard.


    ¡°You¡¯re also very strong,¡± the general said.


    the warm-up is over, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, the main course is ready! He focused his gaze and poured surging elemental energy into the sword. A Halo of light started to spin around.


    The ancient Maha characters kept popping up on the ice sword, flying into the air and vanishing.


    The sound of the sword was deafening and reverberated in the surroundings. Phantoms gradually appeared on the body of the sword, like a beautiful woman, but also like a ferocious beast. There was also the appearance of a city and an ancient road in the snow.


    ¡°What a powerful sword intent,¡± the general¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised himself. These strange scenes seemed to have been recorded by the cold sword.


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. He raised his long sword, and a terrifying sword intent surged in the surroundings. The entire heaven and earth seemed to sense it, and the wind and clouds pressed down.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky shattered, and an unparalleled sword essence gushed out, sweeping across the entire mountain range!


    Even the few people fighting in the sky revealed expressions of shock.


    Shi Wushuang was also distracted and looked down with a shocked expression.


    The general¡¯s expression was stern. He clenched his fists and stood in place without moving.


    The entire mountain range split open in front of him, and a huge ravine appeared. The sword intent was like an unstoppable power of heaven and earth, rolling over.


    ¡°Flame spear!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a soft voice, and the body of the carriage moved. The golden light turned into a beam and shot over, producing flames in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the golden light hit the sword radiance, a terrifying power rippled out, and a storm rose up.


    The general stood still on the ground and did not move.


    Where he was standing was the coordinate leading to the inner part of the mountain range. He had to guard it and could not move an inch!


    In the center of the storm, the sound of metal being cut apart rang out. Chu Che¡¯s expression was grave, and his body became more than twice as big as before. He grabbed a spear that was burning with flames in his hand and gritted his teeth to resist the remaining power of the sword Qi.


    Yunxiao did not make another move after the first attack. Instead, he looked away and carefully studied the cold sword.


    The strange scene that had appeared before had disappeared, and the sword returned to its water-like body with flowing light.


    That cold and pure beauty must have been the Queen of the snow country, Shuiyan Luo, and that sinister-looking demonic beast must have been the demon race¡¯s calamity that had brought disaster to the snow country.


    He had also noticed that Huo Dou¡¯s ferocity was similar to Shang¡¯s, but with more ferocity and violence.


    A ripple mark appeared in his left eye and he opened it.


    within the eye-bloodline technique dimension, a massive afterimage was suspended in the air, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    When he was helping the sea Emperor¡¯s wife Rou Wei light up the lamp in the forest of the sea, he had taken out this remnant soul of Huo Dou and kept it in the dimension of his left eye. It seemed like it was the remnant soul of Huo Dou in the sword.


    As for why Rou Wei¡¯s body contained the remnant soul of a great demon from the snow nation, he had no idea. If he wanted to find out more, he would have to make a trip to the forest of the sea.


    At this moment, the Storm of Swords gradually dissipated. The body of the carriage was also revealed, but the light on its body had become much dimmer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An explosion suddenly erupted not too far away, and a round Golden Ball flew out. It was the heaven devouring elephant that had been swept away by Qiu Mujie¡¯s harrumphing sound. It had finally been pulled back.


    Chen Yunyu, you deal with that fat man, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll cut this carriage! His figure flickered and disappeared from the spot.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the air above the carriage and suddenly slashed down with his sword!


    The emperor¡¯s body had already returned to normal. With a swing of his golden spear, a flurry of spear afterimages appeared as he pointed them forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two profound level weapons collided, and cracks immediately appeared on the spear. The carriage seemed to be weak, and it was pushed back by Yunxiao.


    Chen Yuyu also drew his sword in response and slashed at the heaven devouring elephant. The two of them quickly fought.


    The general frowned. Yue che, don¡¯t fight him head on. That sword is abnormally sharp. It poses a great threat to our bodies.


    A series of metal clanging sounds were heard from the ruins.


    don¡¯t fight head-on? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Is he up to it?¡±


    The two of them were locked in a fierce battle, and all their moves were head-on. Yunxiao had calculated every move well, trying to hit the same place on the spear. He didn¡¯t want to think about other tactics. He used the most effective and stupidest method to cut the other party into pieces bit by bit!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, under the sword, the flame spear was broken!


    A shocked expression appeared on Chu Che¡¯s face. His two pupils suddenly contracted, and the cold sword and ice had already reached him!


    The general stood behind the carriage with a dark expression. He raised his fists and punched out, shouting, ¡± ¡°Hitting an ox across the mountain!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two punches instantly penetrated the chariot and hit the sword beam, knocking Yunxiao away with a bang.


    In the sky, Qiu Mujie was exhausted by the three chess board members. When he saw that Yunxiao had not come down after a long battle, he roared, ¡± ¡°What are you still playing at? Hurry up and use your real strength!¡±


    Yunxiao retreated hundreds of feet away before he managed to dissipate the fist force, then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not playing. The power of the ¡®general¡¯ and ¡®chariot¡¯ seems to be more powerful than other chess games.¡±


    ¡°Then come and Exchange with me!¡± Qiu Mujie snorted in anger.


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve already found a way to win.


    ¡°A way to win?¡± the general¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without absolute power, it would not exist.¡±


    where you are standing is the coordinate mark leading to the inner part of the mountain, right? ¡± Yunxiao said. so, you¡¯ll guard here and never leave.


    ¡°So what if I am? this is something that can be easily discovered,¡± the general said.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you want to protect this space, I¡¯ll shatter it.


    Four rays of light flew out from his palm and intertwined in the air. They turned into a mountain and flew out.


    Yunxiao performed incantation gestures with both hands, and runes kept pouring out of the Tusita heavenly peak. The mountain grew larger and larger, with an area of half an acre at the bottom. It flew over the general and smashed down!


    The general was finally moved. He looked at the falling Hill with a shocked expression.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to escape. He clenched his fists tightly, and the aura on his body rose exponentially. The power of the pressure actually condensed into a physical substance and soared into the sky.


    ¡°Green light fist!¡±


    Two golden fists suddenly smashed out, forming a green light barrier in the air above his body. A huge ray of light shot out to meet the mountain peak, as if it wanted to smash everything in its way!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist force of the green light hit the mountain and shattered. It only managed to block the Tusita heavenly Peak¡¯s falling momentum for a moment before it fell again!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The general¡¯s entire body was in shock, and for the first time, he was in a daze.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the small mountain fell, the entire space was distorted by the pressure and shattered in all directions.


    Next to the deep pit that truth listener¡¯s foot had stepped into, another huge sinkhole was blasted out. Sand and stones all surged into the sky, making it impossible to see.


    After smashing it, the Tusita heavenly peak turned into a beam of light and flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, spinning in his palm, full of spirit energy.


    ¡°MA Feifei!¡±


    Suddenly, he heard Shi Wushuang¡¯s heart-wrenching cry.


    As the dust settled, a Golden Shadow could be seen in the sinkhole. It was the chessboard that had been completely crushed by the Tusita heavenly peak.


    However, from the looks of it, it wasn¡¯t the general but MA Feiying.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. The moment he died, he used all his strength to break through the spatial barrier and kicked the general away. He sacrificed himself to protect his master. He is worthy of praise.¡±


    There¡¯s another chapter later, it¡¯ll be a little late.


    There was a problem with the computer today. I¡¯ve been working on it for half a day. It shouldn¡¯t have dragged on until this late.

 Chapter 1565

    ?


    1565 Chapter 1565-crucial battle


    The space above the metal piece moved, and the general¡¯s figure appeared, his face full of anger.


    The few chess pieces in the sky also flew down. The heaven-devouring elephant also withdrew from the battle and landed in the sinkhole.


    ¡°MA Feifei, wuwuwu!¡±


    Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but cry, and two lines of tears flowed down. He cried, ¡± ¡°Get up, get up! If you can stand up, I will not call you MA Feifei anymore. I will call you by your full name!¡±


    Every chess puppet felt a sense of sorrow in their hearts and remained silent.


    ¡°I was too careless and got MA Feiying into trouble,¡± the general said.


    ¡°Haha, well done!¡±


    Qiu Mujie flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side and gave him a thumbs-up as he praised, ¡± two out of seven have been eliminated. The remaining five can be taken care of very soon!


    ¡®Ah, I was a little too harsh,¡¯ Yunxiao said. I feel a little apologetic when I see how sad they are.¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered,¡±stop pretending to be compassionate!¡± If you don¡¯t kill them, they¡¯ll kill you. Don¡¯t be fooled by their cute looks! Besides, it¡¯s just a puppet. Even if it¡¯s flattened, it can still be refined back.¡±


    ¡°What do you know!¡±


    master! Shi Wushuang cried and shouted, ¡± even if master can refine MA Feifei back, it won¡¯t be the MA Feifei from before!


    tsk, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not. You¡¯re just a puppet anyway!


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face was filled with disdain as he scornfully said,¡±To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just a product of artifact crafting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Shi Wushuang shouted in grief and indignation. His eyes turned blood-red as he charged forward.


    ¡°Shi Wushuang!¡±


    The general shouted and appeared beside Shi Wushuang in a flash. He grabbed her shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Calm down!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being calm? If you want to live, then get out of my way!¡±


    I¡¯ll tell you another piece of bad news that makes things worse, ¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. I¡¯ve also refined that short dwarf who offended me into an iron block!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    He laughed sarcastically, his face full of contempt and disdain.


    Yunxiao and Chen Yunyu frowned slightly. Both of them felt that it was extremely inappropriate for him to lose his composure.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes were already red and his body was trembling slightly.


    The general said, ¡± we can¡¯t be impulsive in the current situation. All of you, remember this. The purpose of our existence is to complete the mission, not to settle grudges.


    ¡°Yes, general!¡±


    The four of them shouted in unison. Their voices were filled with anger and grief, as well as the determination of a United will.


    Yunxiao could not help but frown. ¡°I¡¯m very curious, which genius in the world is able to create existences like you?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think too highly of them.¡± Qiu Mujie coldly replied,¡±they¡¯re just some simple puppets fused with an external soul to achieve a relatively balanced state. Even the MU clan, the most powerful puppetry in the world, can¡¯t possibly refine such a nimble puppet.¡±


    if it¡¯s an external soul, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± MA Feifei¡¯s body will only be injured. How can she die? ¡±


    ¡°The soul is one of the three major problems in the refinement of the human body. It¡¯s difficult to fully understand it. Their bodies were already embedded with all kinds of complicated formations, imprisoning their souls within and causing certain changes. You¡¯ve destroyed the foundation of their existence, so you¡¯ll naturally die.¡±


    The five chess board members ¡®expressions changed slightly, but they returned to normal in an instant.


    ¡°No matter how you look down on us, no matter how you speculate about us, no matter how strong you are, we will stick to our mission,¡± the general said.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, very ambitious, but can you do it?¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered and said, I¡¯ll deal with two of them. You guys stall the other three for a while. I¡¯ll come to help you after I¡¯m done with the other two!


    He rushed forward and teleported. He grabbed his podao and slashed at Shi Wushuang¡¯s head. He grinned hideously and said, ¡± ¡°Half a month and that little pawn, come up and die!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All of a sudden, a sharp light transformed into a vital Qi slash that streaked across the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s blade Force was jolted away.


    It was none other than the heaven devouring elephant. It held a long scythe in its hand and stared at him with an ice-cold gaze, a look of determination on its face.


    ¡°Tsk, fat pig, this Lord will deal with you later!¡± Qiu Mujie beckoned at Shi Wushuang and sneered,¡±If you want to take revenge for those two idiots, then come over.¡±


    Shi Wushuang raised his eyes and looked at him. Qiu Mujie was slightly startled. His Scarlet eyes that were filled with hatred had already returned to normal and he was as quiet as a Virgin.


    guard your position, ¡± the general said. as long as we don¡¯t make any mistakes, they can¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, general! the four answered in unison and surrounded the general according to certain rules. They vaguely complemented each other, attacking and defending each other.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. He knew that trouble was coming.


    as expected of a general, ¡± Yunxiao praised. you can quickly recognize the situation and organize it. However, without the horse and the cannon, it¡¯s impossible to stop the three of us.¡±


    He raised his hand, and the Tusita heavenly peak flew up again.


    ! You can¡¯t take this thing head on!! The general¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The four-colored light swirled, turned into a small mountain again, and fell in the middle of the chess board.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The general shouted, and the five of them immediately turned into rays of light and dispersed.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Yunxiao said.


    Qiu Mujie didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and had already charged toward Shi Wushuang.


    The general¡¯s expression turned unsightly. He had broken through their defensive formation with just one move, but this move was so powerful that it was impossible to resist.


    Chen Yuyu also wielded his sword and charged forward, once again engaging in battle with the sky-devouring elephant.


    The carriage and the soldiers returned to the general¡¯s side, as if waiting for orders.


    The general raised his eyes in worry and said, ¡± ¡°The two of you, go and support Shi Wushuang.¡±


    The Emperor cart was startled and said,¡±general, then you should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Do as I¡¯m told!¡± The general said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Although the two of them were very worried, they did not dare to disobey. They turned into rays of light and soared into the sky.


    general? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. are you going to deal with me personally? ¡±


    The general looked at the Tusita peak that was spinning in his hand and said, ¡± if ¡®horse¡¯ and ¡®cannon¡¯ hadn¡¯t died, and you didn¡¯t have this profound level weapon in your hand, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to pass through if the seven of us formed a formation.


    there are too many conditions for this hypothesis, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s not what a general should do to let his imagination run wild.


    ¡°I know the situation can¡¯t be reversed, so I¡¯m betting the key battle on myself,¡± the general said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes lit up. The flowing light on his body seemed to be more agile.


    Golden flames filled the sky, and a domineering aura spread out.


    you mean, ¡± Yunxiao said. the overall situation will be settled as long as you defeat me? ¡±


    The general clenched his fist and said,¡±yes!¡± As long as the three of you can break one of them, the overall situation will be settled!¡±


    ¡°Green light fist!¡±


    A terrifying light burst out from his body and turned into a green light in front of him, shooting out into the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered, and he retreated hundreds of feet away. He had just steadied his body when he felt a fist power falling behind him.


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    He was slightly shocked. This speed was almost on par with the wind chasing cannon. Without thinking twice, he directly reached out and grabbed it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The general¡¯s fist hit his palm, and he felt a sharp pain. Although he had the indestructible golden body and the five gates of the physical body, he still felt that many of the bones in his arm had cracked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The general was shocked. He could not believe that his opponent could take his punch.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    ¡°Chaos King fist!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky was filled with fist shadows and countless figures that had exploded the air. Their fists fell like meteors, but they were all golden in color.


    Not only did each punch explode with energy, but it also suppressed the surrounding space, making it impossible to escape.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The power of the fist was domineering and wild, and it was extremely fierce, but there was a hint of flexibility in the toughness, which allowed the surrounding spirit Qi to rotate and be absorbed into the fist.


    He didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on with his bare hands. He turned around and stood with his sword in hand. Instantly, countless sword patterns surged on the sword, flew into the air, and disappeared in a flash, turning into a sword enchantment!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The countless fist shadows landed on the barrier, like clear waves in a pond.


    ¡°Good block!¡±


    The general shouted, and his aura suddenly increased. The power of his fist doubled!


    ¡°What?¡±


    While Yunxiao was shocked, the barrier was suddenly broken, and the sky was filled with fist shadows, which kept hitting his sword and body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao took a few punches, and his qi and blood rushed up to his throat. He coughed up a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°What was that just now? The force was so strong that Yunxiao was shocked. Before he could stabilize his body, he felt a mountain-like power coming at him from the sky.


    ¡°Sword intent!¡±


    He let out an angry roar and struck the ice sword with a single hand seal. In an instant, a ray of light shot out and slashed at the pressure!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The pressure was immediately stopped, and Yunxiao seized the moment to stand firm and come back to his senses.


    ¡°Good sword!¡±


    ¡°You have a sword, so do I!¡± The general praised.


    A ray of golden light shot out from his hand and instantly condensed into a golden sword.


    ¡°This is the king¡¯s sword, it won¡¯t be dirty to cut you!¡±


    The golden sword emitted rays of light, and a series of arrays suddenly appeared on it. The surrounding spiritual Qi surged in and was instantly absorbed!


    ¡°Royal sword beheading authority!¡±


    A vast golden light fell from the sky, and all the spirit Qi He had absorbed seemed to be poured out at once, turning into a terrifying sword energy that rushed toward Yunxiao!


    it¡¯s just overwhelming power. Can you call that a sword? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and his eyes were as still as a deep pool of water. All of a sudden, he became extremely ¡®quiet¡¯.


    a real sword is an existence that has breathing, life, and soul. It¡¯s not just absorbing and spitting out power.


    His body brightened up. He didn¡¯t move, but countless sword talismans gushed out from his body and danced in the sky.


    ¡°Open your eyes wide and look carefully. If your sword is considered a king¡¯s sword, then mine can only be called a God¡¯s sword!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The sword talismans that filled the sky condensed and flew into the frost of the cold swords. In an instant, the sword energy burst out, and the terrifying power of rules swept forward like a turbulent wave!


    [ this chapter is so aggrieved./lost my manuscript twice in the middle. Depressed! ]

 Chapter 1566

    ?


    1566 Chapter 1566-turning the tables


    Heaven and earth were suddenly split apart by that sword.


    Everyone stopped fighting and looked over in shock.


    Countless sword energies surged around Yunxiao, and circles of sword talismans danced in the sky like countless yellow papers, telling the story of death.


    The two vast sword energies finally collided, and a mighty force swept across the entire world, dragging Yunxiao and the general into it.


    Everyone was shocked. Under the surge of that terrifying power, all the light was constantly swallowed up. Even their divine sense and eyes were absorbed, and they could not sense the situation at all.


    He only felt that there were two faint rays of light shuttling back and forth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud sound of metal clashing rang out, followed by a sharp sword circle, which dispersed the majestic power!


    A water-like sword light suddenly rushed up, directly into the clouds, and split the sky!


    A huge pressure was produced within a radius of a thousand feet from the sword light, and all matter was instantly crushed into pieces.


    Chen Yuyu and the heaven-devouring elephant retreated a thousand feet at the first moment, but they still felt the power of the sword. The two of them were terrified.


    There was such an impact even from a thousand feet away. How could the person in the center of the sword light withstand such a shocking sword?


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s body trembled as he said, ¡± he¡¯s bi an, he¡¯s bi an. Sword slashes stars, he¡¯s sword slashes stars!


    ¡°General!¡±


    The heaven devouring elephant roared and transformed into a golden beam of light, charging forward.


    The sword in Chen Yuyu¡¯s hand sank and turned into thousands of swords that rose into the air like a net of swords and fell on the body of the heaven-devouring elephant.


    The sky-devouring elephant¡¯s scythe spun in the air, and its entire body spun like a top. Countless saber shadows stood on the sword net, shaking out a sky full of golden light.


    Shi Wushuang and the others ¡®hearts sank. They would never believe that the general could survive the sword intent just now.


    Qiu Mujie knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and although he was also shocked, he was obviously much calmer. Taking advantage of the distraction of Shi Wushuang and the other two, he madly absorbed primordial pills to replenish his strength.


    The dust on the ground dispersed, and the two figures pressed together slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°General!¡±


    Shi Wushuang couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Two streams of tears flowed down as he covered his mouth and cried.


    On the ground, half of the king¡¯s sword was held in the general¡¯s hand. The cold sword pierced his chest and came out from his back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold and pale, and the veins on the hand holding the sword were bulging and trembling slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of this sword?¡± the general¡¯s face was extremely calm.


    Yunxiao circulated his primordial energy to calm his slightly trembling body, then said, ¡± ¡°Sword slashes the stars.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s this,¡± the general said, suddenly enlightened.


    you¡¯re very strong, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can still survive under swordcut Star City. I thought you were dead for sure.


    ¡°If it were them, they¡¯d definitely be finished,¡± the general said. But I¡¯m a general, so my structure is a little different from theirs.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°How different?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The general raised his hand and grabbed the cold sword, frost, and pulled it out!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his arm trembled. He had consumed too much strength in the attack just now, and the sword was constantly being pulled out of his body by the general.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The general swung his arm with all his might and pushed Yunxiao back several feet.


    Then, a golden light rushed out from his body. His pupils suddenly shrank and shot out a sharp cold light.


    Yunxiao trembled violently, and the gaze seemed to penetrate his body and heart!


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re bi an!¡± He exclaimed in shock, ¡± ¡°How could a puppet have such sharp eyes!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The general put his hands together, and a monstrous aura surged from his body. The power level kept rising, and his entire golden body was shining as if it was about to melt.


    ¡°So, Yingluo, you¡¯re still the one who lost in the end! Gu Feiyang!¡±


    The general¡¯s eyes became extremely deep, like the blue sky that could see through everything in the world!


    ¡°Blue howling tyrant fist!¡±


    A golden light shot out from his palms and a monstrous force surged out. He suddenly punched out!


    ¡°This punch, Wufu, you¡¯re Wufu!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he suddenly understood something. The fist momentum carried an endless roaring martial intent, as if it had crossed time and space!


    The aura of death welled up in his heart so clearly that he didn¡¯t have time to think anymore. He circulated the imperishable golden body to the extreme and transformed into three heads and six arms. The four Fists behind him held golden light and suddenly bombarded!


    He formed a hand seal in front of him and summoned the devil Sky silk.


    He drew his sword with one hand and slashed out again!


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword intent was shattered by the fist radiance and struck the devil Sky armor!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The devil-sky silk was safe and sound, but Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood. He retracted his Dharma idol, and his entire body was sent flying like a kite.


    It was hitting the cow across the mountain!


    After the general¡¯s punch landed, he made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and The Broken king¡¯s sword flew into his hand. Then, with a flash, he disappeared from where he was and continued to pursue Yunxiao.


    A surge of elemental energy poured into the broken sword, and with a ¡°bang,¡± it gushed out of the sword spine.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The general frowned as he raised his sword and slashed at Chen Yunyu, who had suddenly blocked Yunxiao¡¯s way.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chen Qianyu raised his sword and blocked it horizontally, but he was immediately pushed back several feet!


    how can he be so strong?!


    He was shocked in his heart. He was a peak tier 9 powerhouse, and he was actually forced back by a single sword!


    ¡°A King cuts his power!¡±


    The general seemed to have lost his calm and collected demeanor. He swung his sword fiercely, and the surrounding spiritual Qi was instantly absorbed and spat out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Chen Yunyu and Yunxiao were instantly hit by the sword Qi, and the whole mountain was split open again. It was like a cake, completely ruined.


    On the broken sword, the sword energy pulsed a few times before gradually disappearing.


    The general stood in the air with the broken sword in his hand. His cold eyes looked into the endless ruins, sweeping over them bit by bit.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not dead yet, come out!¡±


    The general shouted coldly, but there was no response.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to enter the inner part of the mountain range? I¡¯m standing right here, come out!¡±


    He shouted several times, but there was no sound at all.


    Sky-devouring elephant flew down and said, ¡± general, that li Yunxiao has been injured by the power of your fist. Coupled with the power of your sword, even if he doesn¡¯t die, he will be seriously injured. It will take him at least a year to recover.


    The general frowned slightly. Although he did not believe that Yunxiao would need a year and a half to recuperate, he would not be able to run away in ten days or half a month. By then, he would have been long gone.


    He raised his head and looked at Qiu Mujie.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s entire body trembled as he spread his wings and leaped a hundred Zhang away. He became vigilant.


    Even he would have been seriously injured by Yunxiao¡¯s star slash, let alone turn the tide.


    ¡°Crazy Jie, aren¡¯t you very arrogant?¡± The general said coldly.


    Qiu Mujie was taken aback. The aura of the general in front of him was completely different from before. The sword mark Yunxiao had left on his chest was still there, and one could see the back through the hole.


    if you¡¯re not the general, Who are you?! He asked.


    Shi Wushuang and the others were also shocked. They had never seen the general in such a state.


    ¡°The world is big, not everyone you can afford to offend,¡± the general said.


    Qiu Mujie frowned as he pondered the meaning of these words.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light in front of him. The general took the opportunity to teleport and grabbed at him with his five fingers wide open!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    In his shock, Qiu Mujie suddenly flapped his wings!


    ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡±


    The general¡¯s five fingers suddenly turned into sharp swords and shot out. Under the dazed state of space, two sword gleams pierced through!


    The feather of the dark swamp was instantly cut off, and the sky was cut into three parts!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qiu Mujie cried out in pain, and cold sweat burst out of his forehead. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think. He swung his tail and thrust out the heaven vein poison light!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The broken sword spat out sword energy once again and slashed at the long tail, cutting off the poisonous needle!


    Qiu Mujie was greatly shocked. He suddenly transformed into a copper nose and iron mouth, and with a ¡°Hmph ha¡± sound, he blasted out with his full strength!


    Scales appeared all over his body as he retreated, instantly fleeing a thousand feet away.


    The general¡¯s sword slashed into the sound wave storm and was instantly destroyed. The sword intent continued to pursue Qiu Mujie and landed on his scaled body, causing a series of sparks to fly. Although he was injured, it was not fatal.


    Not far away, the battleship fish also disappeared after spitting out a few bubbles.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The general turned around and flew down.


    Shi Wushuang and the others were all stunned. They looked at the familiar figure, but it seemed extremely distant and unfamiliar.


    The general stood on the ground and kept making hand seals, sending them into the void in front of him.


    A green array appeared and suddenly opened, revealing a passage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. The general called out softly.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s body trembled and that familiar feeling came back again. She was stunned and said, ¡± ¡°Leave? Where to?¡±


    The general said, ¡± inside the mountain, the outer body of the mountain has been completely destroyed. No one will come here in a short time. After we go in, no one will be able to find the entrance.


    Shi Wushuang said,¡±general, you were ¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to ask,¡± the general said. He took the lead and stepped into the passage, slowly walking inside.


    Shi Wushuang and the others looked at each other and followed closely behind.


    Soon, the green tunnel gradually closed and disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only a mountain of rock powder. Even the shape of the mountain had completely disappeared.


    After a while, a ghostly light suddenly appeared on the ruins, wandering in the air like a will-o¡¯- the-wisp.


    After flying a few rounds, the ghostly fire suddenly fell and transformed into a tall and slender figure on the ground. The figure¡¯s entire body was withered and thin, and it looked like a skeleton.


    He looked around and said, ¡± I don¡¯t see Gu Feiyang¡¯s soul. He shouldn¡¯t be dead. He just escaped. What a pity!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse that he didn¡¯t come out just now! Although I lost Gu Feiyang¡¯s soul, I discovered the general¡¯s Secret!¡±


    The man stroked his sparse short beard and muttered to himself.


    ¡°The matter of Gu Feiyang¡¯s soul can be put on hold. He is seriously injured at the moment and will need at least ten days to half a month to recover. It¡¯s more important to deal with the battle Soul Mountain first.¡±


    The skinny man made his decision. His body flickered and he turned into a ghostly flame again. He flew a few rounds before disappearing with a bang.


    [ there¡¯s another update later. ]

 Chapter 1567

    ?


    1567 Inside the mountain range


    The battle Soul Mountain had completely lost its mountain form and was in a mess. The earth veins were all destroyed and the sound of breaking was constantly coming from the ground.


    After the ghostly flame disappeared, the space twisted slightly, and Yunxiao and Chen Yunyu¡¯s figures emerged.


    The two of them were pale and injured.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood and said in a self-deprecating manner, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m seriously injured, but why do you all think that I¡¯ll need ten days to half a month to recover? Do I look that weak?¡±


    He took out a large number of heavenly treasures and swallowed them without even looking at them. Then, he made a hand seal and a formation light flew out from his body. Vast spiritual Qi surged from all directions and poured into his body.


    Chen Yuyu was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t dare to delay under the impact of this vast spiritual energy and hurriedly adjusted his breathing to absorb it.


    The spirit Qi around Yunxiao almost condensed into a Dragon as it kept pouring into him.


    Chen Qianyu felt that it was greatly beneficial, but it didn¡¯t last long before the spiritual energy of the Dragon gradually dissipated.


    When he opened his eyes, he was shocked to find that Yunxiao¡¯s face was ruddy, and his injuries seemed to have been suppressed.


    young master Yun, your ¡­ Your injuries are not good, ¡± he said awkwardly.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you also think that I will need ten days to half a month to recover? ¡±


    Chen Qianyu was speechless. no, no. It¡¯s just that ¡­ Isn¡¯t this a little too fast? ¡±


    the strength of my physical body is far beyond your imagination, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, my injuries have not fully recovered. I think I¡¯ve only recovered by seventy or eighty percent.


    70 to 80 taels of silver? ¡± Chen Yuyu was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know what to say. His injuries should have been much lighter than Yunxiao¡¯s, and he had not even recovered by ten percent.


    Little did they know that Yunxiao¡¯s imperishable golden body could directly absorb his opponent¡¯s power, so his injury was far less serious than they thought. Coupled with his speed of absorbing spirit Qi, he was dozens or even a hundred times faster than ordinary people.


    Yunxiao dropped the topic and said, ¡± ¡°The person that the ghostly fire transformed into seemed familiar, but I can¡¯t remember who it was.¡±


    you¡¯re right! Chen Yuyu¡¯s expression was grave. if I¡¯m not wrong, that person just now should be the Deputy sect leader of the soul Devourer sect, you mi!


    ¡°Ah, yes, that¡¯s him!¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fist and said, ¡± ¡°Why do I find him familiar? has this kid already become the Vice sect leader? Tsk, tsk, a scholar who has been away for three days must be treated with new eyes.¡±


    this battle Soul Mountain is the territory of the soul Devourer sect, ¡± Chen Qianyu said. it¡¯s not strange for people from the soul Devourer sect to appear here. But why would they tolerate people from the myriad Star Valley acting so atrociously here? ¡±


    there can be many possibilities, ¡± Yunxiao said. for example, the soul Devourer sect has just discovered it, or they have already discovered it a long time ago and kept it a secret, hoping for a bigger conspiracy. Anyway, Yumi¡¯s appearance has made things more interesting and complicated.¡±


    ¡°Is it good or bad?¡± Chen Yuyu asked.


    it¡¯s hard to say, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s just take it one step at a time. I originally thought that the three of us would be able to take down everything, but now it seems that we¡¯ll be in quite a bit of trouble. Even that ¡®general¡¯ can¡¯t be taken down. We still don¡¯t know how many masters there are in the mountain range, so we must solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, if Yuan gaohan comes, it will make things more complicated.¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s face was still filled with lingering fear as she said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that ¡®general¡¯?¡±


    in the end, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± the one who turned the defeat into victory was Tian Xingzi.


    ¡°What? Ten thousand stars Valley¡¯s sect master, Tian Xingzi!¡±


    Chen Yunyu was shocked and said,¡¯the general¡¯s identity is actually Tian Xingzi himself? Then who is the Tian Xingzi who usually appears?¡±


    you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Yunxiao said. The general was the general, and Tian Xingzi was Tian Xingzi. It was just that in the end, Tian Xingzi was the one who descended into the general¡¯s body. The meaning of the general¡¯s existence should be to be the vessel for Tian Xingzi¡¯s descent. It¡¯s very difficult for an ordinary possession technique to unleash such great power, but this general must have been specially refined for this, so the compatibility is very high.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Chen Yunyu looked at Yunxiao and finally could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you, you, you are really that Lord?¡±


    what does it matter? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly smiled. what does it matter? ¡±


    this bi an, ¡± Chen Zhiyu said. I understand.


    Yunxiao changed the topic. Looking at the feather of Blackpool and the tail-breaking poisonous needle in the distance, he said with a smile, ¡± mad hero was careless and his limbs were broken by Tian Xingzi. This is not a small lesson.


    if it really was the sky Star Valley sect master, ¡± Chen Yuyu said with some lingering fear, ¡± I¡¯m afraid only young master Yun¡¯s friend can compete with him.


    Yunxiao knew he was talking about che you, so he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how things go first. I¡¯ll summon him when necessary, but I¡¯m not too sure if he¡¯s willing to help.¡±


    After che you regained his freedom, his relationship with him was still good, but he was not as easy to command as before. If the other party lost his temper, he could do nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go into the mountain range and see what they¡¯re up to.¡±


    When Yunxiao came to the place where the general had disappeared, his pupils constricted and turned blood-red. Soon, he found the coordinate point, and the space passage slowly opened under the power of his eyes.


    The two of them quickly entered.


    A holy aura immediately hit him in the face, making him feel solemn and respectful.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This power is filled with holiness and vitality, completely different from the deathly aura outside.¡± Chen Yuyu looked a little confused.


    being and non-being exist together, and life and death follow each other, ¡± Yunxiao said. although it¡¯s a little strange, it¡¯s not difficult to understand. The yin and yang of heaven and earth are always born together. If the divine Qi here disappears, the deathly grey Qi outside might also disappear.¡±


    The passage in front of them was not man-made, but seemed to be created by the heavens and earth. The two of them walked inside step by step.


    In the interior of the mountain, there was a huge cave, surrounded by towering stalactites that were almost stuck together.


    The ground in the middle of the cave was full of mud, and it seemed to be lava below, with hot air bubbles constantly gushing out.


    A giant deer-shaped monster was stuck in the mud. Its entire body was gray, and its body was like a stone sculpture, not moving at all.


    The monster¡¯s body was bound with silver chains that hung from the mountain walls on all four sides. It shone with a golden light.


    Su ping stood on a stalactite pillar and looked at the giant deer monster expressionlessly. An old man in a gray robe was sitting cross-legged on the monster¡¯s head. He had a dignified expression.


    The old man¡¯s hands formed a seal, and he didn¡¯t move at all, just like the giant deer.


    Su ping suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of the karst cave. He said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all settled?¡±


    Five chess board members walked out from that direction. The general was the first to say, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all fled.¡±


    Su ping furrowed his brows as he looked at the old man sitting cross-legged on the head of the giant deer monster. ¡°Could it be the sect leader?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the general said.


    Su ping nodded and said,¡±I didn¡¯t expect it to be so troublesome. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± I¡¯ll make up for the lost cannons and horses as soon as possible after this matter is over.¡±


    Sorrow appeared in the eyes of Shi Wushuang and the others, but it disappeared in a flash.


    The general was expressionless and only replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He just stood at the side and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Su ping said, ¡± since the sect leader has taken action, I¡¯m afraid the time here will be extended. All of you, strengthen your defenses. In addition to the people from the soul Devourer sect, we also have to prevent Yunxiao and the others from returning.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± there are a total of six passages that lead to the inside of this mountain, ¡± the general said. why don¡¯t we set up a barrier to completely seal it off? we can break the seal and get out when the time comes.


    Diao Xiu and the other two seriously injured seven loose disciples were also in the cave. When they heard this, they immediately said,¡±This method is not bad. Even if the seal is not strong, it can at least alert the enemy.¡±


    He immediately ordered the other two to start setting up.


    Su Ping¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He allowed them to move on their own. His gaze was still fixed on the gray-robed old man on the head of the giant deer monster. He didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ah! suddenly, a blood-curdling screech was heard, followed by a splatter of blood in the cave.


    One of the seven loose disciples was currently sealing the entrance of the cave when his head suddenly flew off. Blood spurted out from his neck like a fountain, making hissing sounds.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Diao Xiu was even more furious and he almost fainted from anger.


    The seven loose Masters were extremely famous in the entire Western Region. Although the seven of them couldn¡¯t be said to be brothers, they advanced and retreated together. They were almost like a famous name card of the myriad Stars Valley. They were well-known, and their fame even surpassed the sect leader¡¯s.


    He didn¡¯t expect that only half a day had passed, and only two people were left. Five out of seven were gone, so how could he not be angry?


    ¡°Tsk tsk, isn¡¯t this Duan ganhong of the seven loose disciples? Not bad, not bad, this soul is very good.¡±


    The space in the passage trembled, and several figures appeared in an instant. They all had cold and strange expressions, and when their auras spread out, they immediately made people shudder.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Xi yulun!¡±


    Diao Xiu exclaimed in shock. Su Ping¡¯s brows furrowed as well, and his expression turned ugly.


    Xi yulun was the Deputy sect master of the soul Devourer sect. Not only him, but the people behind him were all experts of the soul Devourer sect.


    One of them held a yellow light in his hand, shaking it continuously. Duan ganhong¡¯s appearance could be vaguely seen inside, and he seemed to be in extreme pain.


    ¡°Quickly release Duan ganhong¡¯s soul!¡± Marten Xiu shouted in anger.


    ¡°Release? Tsk, tsk, if you want to release it, you can do so with your soul.¡±


    The man laughed and looked at Diao Xiu coldly. He opened his mouth and spat out a ray of green light, which turned into a golden skeleton in the air.


    The Golden skeleton slowly opened its eyes, which suddenly brightened. It drooled as it stared at Duan ganhong¡¯s soul in the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°As the leader of the seven loose cultivators, Diao Xiu, since you¡¯re so bold as to ask me to release him, then do you have the spirit to sacrifice yourself for your companion?¡± the man laughed contemptuously.


    ¡°You, you, demon!¡±


    Diao Xiu clenched his teeth in anger and clenched his fists. Of course, he would not exchange his soul for it.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to sacrifice yourself, what¡¯s the point of calling yourself that?¡± the man sneered. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to release her, but you¡¯re not sincere enough.¡±


    He threw away the ball of yellow light, and the Golden skeleton suddenly became overjoyed. It instantly opened its mouth wide and ate it. It kept making ¡°Ba Ji Ba Ji¡± sounds, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end!

 Chapter 1568

    ?


    1568 Chapter 1568-mole


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Diao Xiu swallowed with difficulty, and all the hair on his body stood up.


    Su ping also frowned and said,¡±what do you mean?¡± Do you want a complete war?¡±


    Xi yulun was wearing a loose black robe with countless golden skeletons drawn on it. She stretched and said,¡±This is the territory of the soul Devourer sect, and you¡¯re still asking me what I mean? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Su ping said,¡±even if it¡¯s your territory, can¡¯t we even stay there?¡± He killed our sect¡¯s elder as soon as he saw him!¡±


    ¡°Of course I can,¡± Xi yulun sneered. Since we know that this is the territory of the soul Devourer sect, then everyone in the battle Soul Mountain is under the protection of our sect, but they were all killed by you. What kind of logic is this?¡±


    Su ping was at a loss for words and could only say,¡±When we arrived at the battle Soul Mountain, the people in the mountain were already dead. How can you blame it on us?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°That Duan ganhong just now also suddenly died of his own accord. We just happened to see him, so we took his soul in passing,¡± Xi yulun said unhurriedly.


    ¡°Then what do you want now?¡± su ping knocked his head and asked.


    Xi yulun looked at the giant deer monster that was locked in the middle. Only its upper body could be seen above the mud. Its two giant horns were like two strange rugged mountains and its head was like a Hill. The old man sat on it motionlessly as if he was in a trance.


    Xi yulun¡¯s expression was solemn as she said in a clear voice,¡±Xi yulun of the soul Devourer sect greets Lord Tian Xingzi!¡±


    Tian Xingzi still did not make a sound, as if he had not heard.


    ¡°I, Xi yulun of the soul Devourer sect, pay my respects to Lord Tian Xingzi!¡± Xi yulun said in a clear voice.


    It was still silent, and Tian Xingzi seemed to have been petrified along with the giant deer monster.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lord Tian Xingzi?¡± Xi yulun asked in surprise.


    Su ping said indifferently,¡±Lord Xi yulun, why are you pretending?¡± If you didn¡¯t know that there was something strange about the sect leader, would you dare to kill Duan ganhong?¡±


    ¡°So the news I heard is true?¡± Xi yulun smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know who told you the news,¡± su ping said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our vice sect leader, Lord Yumi, always by your side?¡± Xi yulun sneered. What¡¯s the big deal about sending back this little bit of information?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    An angry shout came from the cave. After several lights flashed, Yumi¡¯s skinny figure appeared. He said with a pale face,¡±Xi yulun, don¡¯t try to frame me!¡± ¡°Su ping, I didn¡¯t do this!¡± He said.


    ¡°Hmph, Yumi, you¡¯re a traitor!¡± Xi yulun coldly said,¡±you still have the face to say it wasn¡¯t you?¡± He actually sought refuge in myriad Stars Valley! Do you still remember the sect rules?¡±


    Yumi¡¯s expression changed slightly before returning to normal, ¡± of course I remember, but I remember the rules of the myriad Stars Valley even more. ¡°Because I was a member of the myriad Stars Valley before I entered the soul Devourer sect,¡± he said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even Marten Xiu was shocked. He looked at su ping as if he was seeking confirmation. Seeing that the latter¡¯s expression did not change, he knew that what Yumi said was true.


    Xi yulun¡¯s face was filled with horror. She gritted her teeth and said angrily,¡±The ten thousand stars Valley¡¯s move is really ruthless! No wonder my Soul Devourer sect has been suppressed by you all these years. It turns out to be like this!¡±


    Su ping said,¡±elder Yumi has indeed played a significant role in the past few years. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± However, the soul Devourer sect seems to have planted a mole in my sect, and even elder Yumi¡¯s identity has been exposed. I really want to know who the mole is.¡±


    ¡°I hope I live up to sect leader¡¯s expectations!¡± Yumi quickly said. I have a few guesses about the mole planted by the soul Devourer sect, but I can¡¯t be sure.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± su ping said. when this matter is over, I¡¯ll definitely investigate it thoroughly.


    Xi yulun¡¯s face darkened and she said coldly,¡±This matter is over? Since I¡¯m here, can you still leave this place?¡±


    Su ping was moved. all nine elders of the soul Devourer sect have been mobilized. It seems that they really want to fight to the death. Sect leader Huangfu bi, have you considered the consequences of fighting between the two sects? ¡±


    Xi yulun grinned hideously,¡±if it weren¡¯t for the sect master¡¯s order, would I have dared to make such a decision?¡± This is a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity to eliminate your myriad Stars Valley!¡±


    With a flash of his red robe, he charged directly into the center of the swamp.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Leave Xi yulun to me!¡± Yumi shouted.


    With a flash of green light, he caught up with the red-robed man. With the soul devouring flag in his hand, a ghostly figure bit at him.


    ¡°You Lackey, you¡¯re really responsible!¡±


    Xi yulun was furious. She made a hand seal with one hand and a sharp sword appeared in her hand and she stabbed it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The light of the sharp sword struck the soul devouring banner and bloomed, shooting in all directions. A few of them went straight for Tian Xingzi, who was in the center.


    Su Ping¡¯s expression darkened. He took a step forward and shuttled through, appearing directly beside Tian Xingzi. With a wave of his long sleeve, he swept away the sword light.


    no one can save the myriad Star Valley from its defeat today! Xi yulun brandished the long sword in his hand and slashed down. He shouted,¡±Ten thousand spirit devouring ghosts!¡±


    The long sword disappeared in his hand and turned into a huge Ghost Face full of cracks. It fell apart with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    In an instant, countless fist-sized ghostly faces flew up like carps crossing the river. They made all kinds of ¡± wa wa ¡± sounds as they rushed toward the center.


    Su Ping¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He slapped the ground with one hand.


    A dense Halo of light spread out from his palm and condensed into a star with a radius of 100 feet around his body.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The 10,000 ghosts rushed down and all crashed into it, causing the star Ring to become unstable.


    Su ping took out a jade pendant, formed a few seals on it, and threw it out.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    A bee-like sound came from the jade pendant. As soon as it flew into the ring of stars, countless runes immediately burst out and rotated around the light.


    The chaotic celestial barrier immediately became solid, and the ten thousand ghosts were immediately blasted away upon contact, causing them to cry out in alarm.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yumi shouted in shock and anger. He threw out the soul devouring banner in his hand and spread it in the air. Suddenly, a golden skeleton appeared.


    The skeleton rolled its eyes and flew out under the control of Yumi¡¯s seal. It opened its mouth and ate the hundred ghosts happily.


    Xi yulun was furious. He made a hand seal and his long robe fluttered. The shadow of a huge demonic beast appeared behind him and rushed into his body.


    ¡°Pi pa Pi pa!¡±


    The muscles on his body continued to burst with power, and in an instant, he transformed into a huge demon. His legs shot out at Yumi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yumi was shocked. He quickly made a hand seal, and the giant golden skeleton suddenly fell.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of Xi yulun¡¯s punch deformed the Golden skeleton, and the force of the punch even penetrated it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yumi grabbed the soul devouring banner and held it in front of him to block the remaining power. He was sent flying on the spot, his eyes filled with horror.


    The soul Devourer sect¡¯s two great magical powers were the soul battle technique and the soul devouring banner. The former was more difficult to cultivate at the beginning, and the progress was slow, but once it was completed, its power would be boundless.


    Back then, Yunxiao had performed this skill together with che you, and they had saved the world many times.


    Although it was easier to refine the soul devouring banner, after stepping into the Golden Soul Stage, it would need to devour a large number of souls for every increase in strength. This was a taboo even in the soul devouring sect, so it was very difficult to cultivate it.


    Yumi¡¯s strength was clearly not as good as Xi yulun¡¯s. After the attack, he had the intention to retreat and did not dare to fight head-on.


    ¡°You traitor! I¡¯ll tear you apart today!¡±


    Xi yulun¡¯s face was full of ferocity. Like a mammoth that was standing up, he took a step forward and punched out with his huge fist!


    Although the entire cave was large, it was extremely small when it came to fighting. You mi could not avoid it, so he gritted his teeth and used the soul devouring banner.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed. The entire karst cave seemed to be in the netherworld. All kinds of wandering souls and wild ghosts flew around. The Golden primary soul opened its eyes wide and spewed out ghostly fire. It was a terrifying sight.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re bluffing. Hand over your life!¡± Xi yulun¡¯s face was filled with a sneer. Wherever the fist force passed, the entire eerie phenomenon was broken apart.


    Yumi¡¯s face turned pale. He grabbed the soul devouring banner and prepared to fight head-on. He roared and rushed forward.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, a hand was placed on his shoulder and he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    With a flash of golden light, the general stood in front of him with his hands pressed together. His eyes were filled with radiance as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Blue howling tyrant fist!¡±


    A golden light shot out and met Xi yulun¡¯s fist force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two fist forces exploded, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. The entire cave was filled with a holy power that seemed to be able to resolve the power and did not collapse.


    ¡°What? This strength!¡±


    Xi yulun was shocked to see that he could not block the general¡¯s punch. The vast power was even greater than his!


    you ¡­ You¡¯re Jian Jia! he exclaimed.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to make a move, we must be prepared to be annihilated.¡± The general said. Xi yulun shall be buried under the mountain of fighting souls forever!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion, followed by a burst of golden light. The general¡¯s body froze. He had just raised his fist high when it stopped in the air, as if he could not move.


    His eyes, which were as deep as the sea, suddenly shrank. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Behind the general, Yumi thrust his sword directly into the wound on his body, where Yunxiao¡¯s star slash had seriously injured him.


    Not only that, but the Golden primary soul also rushed into the interior of the puppet. A large number of wandering souls and ghosts also scattered, turning the general¡¯s surroundings into a ghastly and terrifying place.


    ¡°Yumi, you coward!¡± Su ping was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Yumi laughed out loud, his face full of smugness.¡±Everyone, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±


    Xi yulun was also sneering and smug. She looked at the crowd as if they were fools and sneered.


    The general¡¯s expression kept changing. The Golden primary soul kept destroying the formation in his body and started to devour his soul.


    Su ping gritted his teeth and said,¡±Yumi, you¡¯re the sect leader¡¯s adopted son!¡± Why did you betray the myriad Stars Valley?¡±


    Marten Xiu and the rest were shocked. They did not expect Yumi to have such a relationship.


    ¡°Su ping, people change,¡± Yumi chuckled. I¡¯ve been in the soul Devourer sect for so many years. Aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll change? Just based on that illusory title of adopted son? Can it compare to the position of the Vice sect master of my Soul Devourer sect?¡±


    //There was a traffic accident today and I just came back from the traffic police. I have to deal with it tomorrow. I¡¯m ashamed that it¡¯s so late again.

 Chapter 1569

    ?


    1569 Chapter 1569-Tian Xingzi


    ¡°General!¡±


    Shi Wushuang was shocked and his eyes turned red. His figure flashed and he rushed over.


    At the same time, a golden light rose, and the other chess board members also rose into the air, their faces full of anger.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    Several figures stood in front of them, all with mocking expressions. They were the nine elders of the soul Devourer sect.


    A violent roar came from one of them, and a wild demonic Qi rushed out. His body instantly turned into a demon, and he grabbed an iron hammer in the air and smashed it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    the space exploded, and a storm swept out.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The bodies of the five chess pieces froze. The storm brushed against their bodies and made a rustling sound, shaking the five of them away.


    ¡°Hehe, you better behave yourself!¡± The elder opened his mouth, revealing his terrifying fangs.


    Bang Bang ¡± sounds kept coming from the general¡¯s body. His face was twisted and his facial features were squeezed together. Suddenly, the pained expression on his face relaxed. His face slowly dispersed, and the light in his eyes gradually disappeared. The metallic luster on his body also dimmed.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± hahaha! Yumi laughed wildly. Tian Xingzi, I¡¯ve destroyed one of your clones. You¡¯re like a dragon trapped in a shallow pool today. You¡¯re just waiting to be skinned alive.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    In the middle of the swamp, the old man on top of the giant deer monster finally reacted. He spat out a mouthful of blood and opened his eyes, staring at Yumi with a cold light.


    His gaze was as cold as ice, causing Yumi to shiver.


    He hurriedly circulated his distant art to suppress the coldness, but he was still extremely shocked. He vigilantly forced a smile and said, ¡± Lord Foster father is indeed a divine transcendence expert. Even after one of his clones was destroyed, he still has such courage!


    Su ping was shocked. He flew up to the head of the giant deer monster and said, ¡± ¡°Sect leader, how are you?¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and pity, which made you mi feel uncomfortable, and he turned his head to the side to Dodge.


    Tian Xingzi retracted his gaze, and the wrinkles on his face increased. He sighed, ¡± ¡°I still failed. Man proposes, God disposes!¡±


    A sharp glint flashed in su Ping¡¯s eyes, but he instantly returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°Heaven¡¯s behavior can not be violated.¡±


    Tian Xingzi nodded, and his eyes turned cold, ¡± ¡°However, I will never let these ants of the soul Devourer sect and this old man Yumi off!¡±


    In a flash, he disappeared from where he was. A beam of light pierced through the ring of stars and appeared in front of Yumi in an instant, his five fingers clawing down!


    Yumi¡¯s entire body trembled. His five fingers were like giant pillars that held up the sky, stabilizing the world. The elemental energy in the acupuncture points all over his body seemed to have frozen in an instant, and bean-sized cold sweat dripped down his cheeks.


    ¡°Clear!¡±


    Xi yulun shouted as he drew a circle in front of him with his hands. An imprint condensed between his hands and he slammed it down.


    ¡°Mammoth King Gu technique!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A vast force surged into long MI¡¯s body and instantly broke through all the shackles on his body. Yumi¡¯s eyes glowed as the figure of a giant beast appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Green Sun ghost record art!¡±


    Yumi¡¯s eyes turned green, and the Golden Soul rushed out of his body. He struck out with his palms!


    Their powers melded together perfectly at this moment, causing the space in the entire karst cave to spin. Everyone felt an unrivaled, vast power.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in the void, was also shocked. He changed his hand seal, and a transparent rune flew out and spread out.


    He and Chen Yuyu were covered in a layer of dark light, but they were safe and sound under the power of the space turbulence.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were white and misty, but there were black spots in the depths of his eyes, which looked very strange.


    ¡°Strange.¡± He muttered in his heart.


    The power in Yumi¡¯s palms pressed forward like an avalanche.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Unfilial son, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The five fingers clenched and grabbed a Phantom in the air. The entire storm seemed to slow down, and then it suddenly opened up and slapped out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s palm slammed into the storm and the entire Golden Soul was deformed. The two forces collided!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xi yulun and Yumi both spat out a mouthful of blood as they were sent flying.


    The two of them were extremely shocked, but soon, they revealed a look of ecstasy. Tian Xingzi was also bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and it was obvious that he was severely injured.


    ¡°Hahaha! Tian Xingzi, you didn¡¯t expect this day to come, did you?¡±


    Yumi laughed wildly as he tried to stop his injuries. there¡¯s no need for Lord sect master to act. We alone are enough to destroy you!


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s face turned ashen, and he shouted,¡±unfilial son, why did you betray me!¡±


    Yumi said coldly,¡±unfilial son?¡± Clean your mouth! Who¡¯s your son!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± back then, I saw that your talent was extremely high, so I brought you back to cultivate. I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d raise an ingrate!


    ¡°Ingrate?¡± Yumi said coldly. Hmph, you brought me back to the myriad Stars Valley because of my high innate talent. If my innate talent was trash, would you have brought me back? Moreover, you planted me in the soul Devourer sect to do such a dangerous thing. Have you ever considered my feelings?¡±


    Tian Xingzi was so angry that his entire body trembled, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You unfilial son!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°This su ping is your son!¡± Yumi shouted angrily. Hehe, what a fair and clean kid. I really don¡¯t know what abilities he has to be able to get you to give him a general! I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s unconvinced. I¡¯m afraid no one in the entire myriad Stars Valley will be convinced!¡±


    Su Ping¡¯s expression was extremely calm. There wasn¡¯t a single ripple on his face as he stood quietly on top of the giant deer monster¡¯s head. The monster seemed to have been chained up and was in a deep sleep.


    ¡°Traitor, why are you finding excuses for yourself!¡± Marten Xiu said angrily.


    Yumi¡¯s eyes flashed with gloominess and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? Are you even qualified to talk to me?¡±


    Marten Xiu¡¯s face turned red and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Shameful traitor, everyone can scold you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lord Tian Xingzi, you indeed lack consideration. With such talent, how could Yumi not be valued in the soul Devourer sect? but with his cultivation and personality, how could he hide it from the sect leader?¡± Xi yulun could not help but laugh.


    Tian Xingzi said coldly,¡±what a good plan. Where is Huangfu bi?¡± Tell him to come out!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for the sect master to personally deal with you,¡± Xi yulun said. We¡¯ve destroyed one of your clones, and now we¡¯ve injured you. As long as Yumi and I work together, we can kill you!¡±


    ¡°Haha, too childish!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s aura suddenly burst out and pressed down in the air. He mocked, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re already peak nine-star experts. Don¡¯t you understand the horror of divine transcendence? Even if I only have a wisp of my strength left, you can¡¯t fight Against Me!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The air around him rumbled from his aura and swirled around the cave. Yumi and Xi yulun were shocked and quickly retreated.


    Tian Xingzi was not stingy with the origin power on his body as he approached the two of them step by step. He said coldly,¡±Since Huangfu bi is hiding and not coming out, then I¡¯ll deal with you two bastards first. I¡¯d like to see if he¡¯s capable of leaving you in the lurch.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s an old b * stard who won¡¯t die!¡± Xi yulun shouted.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar of his Demon Soul came from his body. He kicked off in the air and rushed over. His big fist exploded with the pressure and smashed down!


    You mi also knew that this was a moment of life and death, so he had to take the upper hand first. However, he was Tian Xingzi¡¯s adopted son after all, and his heart was still weak, so he did not have the aura of Xi yulun.


    The soul devouring banner turned in the air and waved in the air. The Golden primary soul flew out and opened its mouth to bite him with a strange ¡± hehe ¡± laugh.


    ¡°Small tricks!¡±


    Tian Xingzi stood up straight and reached out his hand. He immediately received Xi yulun¡¯s punch and was shocked into circles of fist radiance that scattered.


    Then, his left hand grabbed at the air and a battle blade flew over. The runes on the blade flickered and there were all kinds of formations. A cold light flashed and he casually slashed down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was instantly split open and the Golden Soul was instantly split in half. After revealing a shocked expression, it turned into two golden souls and rushed down.


    Hmph, looks like you¡¯ve also taken the soul Devourer sect¡¯s cultivation technique as your main cultivation technique. Now, I¡¯ll let you experience the myriad Star Valley¡¯s ultimate technique.


    ¡°Dao Mei!¡±


    Tian Xingzi waved his left hand, and the saber emitted a buzzing sound. It shot out countless green rays that instantly bound the two golden souls.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    With a wave of his saber, the two golden souls were instantly crushed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yumi let out an inexplicable scream as thousands of blood pillars burst out of his body. It was as if the power of the blade had cut him. He retreated in the air, his momentum constantly weakening.


    Xi yulun was shocked and cold sweat seeped down his cheeks. His fist was caught in Tian Xingzi¡¯s palm and he could not move at all. The demon Soul in his body seemed to be restrained.


    The myriad Stars Valley and the soul Devourer sect had been at odds for countless years. If one were to say that the one who had the most understanding of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s combat techniques and knew the way to crack it deeply in the present world was definitely the myriad Stars Valley.


    For countless years, the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s various remarkable abilities and unique skills basically all had restraints against the soul Devourer sect.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you next!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes turned and landed on Xi yulun. He raised his knife and a cruel sneer appeared on his lips.


    ¡°?!¡±Xi yulun was shocked and his heart sank. He shouted,¡±I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Under the careful arrangement of the two peak nine-stars, they destroyed the other party¡¯s avatar and joined forces to injure the other party. At this moment, they did not have the power to fight back!


    ¡°Mammoth King Gu technique!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An unwilling roar came from Xi yulun¡¯s body as his body enlarged again. The fist that Tian Xingzi was holding slowly twisted as if he wanted to break free.


    The sneer on Tian Xingzi¡¯s face did not decrease as he slashed down!


    Just as Xi yulun¡¯s heart sank to the bottom and the danger of death loomed over him, thinking that he would die for sure, the saber Light suddenly changed direction. All the dangerous aura disappeared in an instant, and he felt relaxed.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The saber ray slashed to the side, splitting the sky.


    A black figure was split in half by the saber Light. However, the figure was in a daze for a moment before it merged back together. The saber Light seemed to have pierced through his body.


    [ thank you for your concern. ] After dealing with the traffic accident several times, he was completely exhausted. During this period of time, he was in an unstable state of mind, and many things had happened, so his condition was extremely bad. After the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow, I plan to find a quiet place to recuperate in seclusion for a while. I will do my best to maintain the update!


    Oh right, today is the Dragon Boat Festival. I almost forgot. I wish everyone happiness and all the best. Love you all!

 Chapter 1570

    ?


    1570 Chapter 1570 Huangfu bi


    As soon as the black figure appeared, everyone immediately became nervous, while the people of the soul Devourer sect were overjoyed.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison. Their voices shook the sky and reverberated throughout the entire cave.


    Wan Xingzi¡¯s expression was cold as he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Huangfu bi, you cowardly turtle, are you finally willing to come out?¡±


    The figure had a dark face and two white whiskers on his upper lip. He looked like a rich man, but his eyes were powerful, as if there were lightning flashing in them.


    He glanced at Wan Xingzi, then turned to the void and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, Chen Yunyu, come out.


    Everyone was shocked and followed Huangfu BI¡¯s gaze.


    Wan Xingzi and su ping both frowned.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s body trembled and he looked shocked. The other chess pieces also looked up and looked over.


    Yunxiao knew that he could no longer hide, so he had no choice but to withdraw the incantation gesture and reveal himself from the void with Chen Yunyu.


    Wan Xingzi was shocked and said,¡±the injuries on your body are terrible.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. thank you for showing mercy and not killing me with one slap. Thank you for not killing me.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wan Xingzi snorted heavily.


    Huangfu bi stared at Yunxiao for a while, then touched his two white bangs and said with a chuckle, ¡± it¡¯s indeed Gu Feiyang¡¯s temperament. Tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect that he would possess a connate fetus. He¡¯s bold!


    Yunxiao frowned. don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Do you think I¡¯m you when it comes to such evil things? ¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s little beard trembled, and a strange look flashed through his eyes as he said,¡±Could it be that he didn¡¯t possess an innate fetus?¡±


    why are you asking so many questions? It won¡¯t do you any good if you know.¡±


    Huangfu bi put down his hand and said,¡±alright, I won¡¯t probe further into this matter.¡± You¡¯ve caused such a commotion in the red moon City, why have you come to my battle Soul Mountain?¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t expect to see you fighting each other. I didn¡¯t expect both sect Masters to show up. May I leave now? ¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to witness such a historic moment?¡± Huangfu bi laughed.


    can I leave safely after witnessing it? ¡± Yunxiao asked leisurely. I¡¯ll be the witness, ¡± he said.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes flickered with a playful look as he said, ¡± ¡°That will depend on you.¡±


    I¡¯m a little stupid, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯d better be straightforward.


    ¡°Why are you so humble, brother Feiyang?¡± Huangfu bi laughed. With your intelligence, how can you not understand? Now, my sect¡¯s destruction of the myriad Stars Valley is within the palm of my hand. Brother Feiyang, as long as you stand on my side, you will be safe.¡±


    it sounds good, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought.


    hehe, Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re a smart man. Do you believe what you said? ¡± Tian Xingzi¡¯s face was full of ridicule.


    Lord Huangfu bi said it so sincerely and sincerely from the bottom of his heart, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. how can you not believe it? ¡±


    Tian Xingzi sneered, ¡± you know the answer. Why are you still pretending? ¡± Although I¡¯m not familiar with you, I¡¯ve heard many rumors about you. In addition, you faked your death for 20 years and seized the body of an innate fetus. How could a person who could do such a wise and courageous thing be a fool? Don¡¯t forget what Huangfu BI¡¯s heaven grade host soul wants to eat the most!¡±


    Tian Xingzi, don¡¯t try to sow discord between martial sovereign Vanquisher and me before you die, ¡± Huangfu Shang said coldly. we¡¯ve been friends before.


    Tian Xingzi sneered,¡±your so-called friendship is probably just two cups of tea together ..¡±


    it¡¯s a cup, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. it¡¯s a cup.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Martial sovereign Vanquisher, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m not redeeming our friendship. Will you choose to stand on my side, or will you choose to be my enemy?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. can I not choose any of them? can I just leave? ¡± When you Immortals fight, we mortals will suffer.¡±


    that¡¯s not up to you, ¡± Huangfu Qi said. you¡¯re only a nine-stars Martial Emperor now. If it weren¡¯t for our friendship, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified to negotiate with me.


    that sounds really hurtful, ¡± Yunxiao said. it hurts my feelings.


    ¡°Lord sect master, since this Gu Feiyang doesn¡¯t care about our old friendship, why should we give him face?¡± Yumi asked. Lord sect master has already done his best.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re right,¡± said Huangfu Shang. You can take the souls of Martial Emperor Vanquisher and Chen Yingyu. It¡¯ll help you improve your bones.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained the same, but Chen Qianyu¡¯s face changed dramatically. Her face was filled with anger, and a monstrous killing intent spread out.


    ¡°Yes! Thank you, Lord sect master!¡±


    Yumi was overjoyed. His eyes swept over Yunxiao and Yunyang as he said, ¡± ¡°Xi yulun, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me!¡±


    A complicated expression flashed across Xi yulun¡¯s face. If you mi were to obtain the souls of these two people, his strength would probably surpass his. However, he couldn¡¯t show his unwillingness in front of the sect master at this moment. Not to mention that you mi was involved in Infernal Affairs and played them at their own game. He had made a great contribution to this operation. If they could successfully destroy the myriad Star Valley this time, his credit would be overflowing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With me here, they won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Xi yulun answered vaguely.


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed. alas! The world is really like a game of chess. Master Tian Xingzi, you just injured me, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be sharing the same fate so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Bah! Who¡¯s in the same boat as you!¡± Tian Xingzi said disdainfully, ¡± you¡¯re just a nine-stars martial sovereign. What right do you have to share my fate? They¡¯re just cannon fodder.¡±


    that¡¯s hurtful, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. the weak have no human rights, and they are discriminated against everywhere they go.


    haha, since you admit that you¡¯re weak, you should accept your fate!


    Yumi¡¯s eyes gleamed with greed, and he could not help but throw out the soul devouring flag, which swept toward Yunxiao and Yunxiao, trying to devour their souls.


    Besides, he had seen the general injure the two men with his own eyes, and it was impossible for them to fully recover in a short period of time. Although there was no sign of Yunxiao¡¯s injury, Chen Yuyu¡¯s face was unsightly, and his internal injuries were all apparent.


    The soul devouring banner spread out in the air, and a sinister and terrifying aura rushed toward the two of them. In an instant, the world changed, and it became a sea of hell with wandering ghosts everywhere.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was extremely shocked. Any warrior would have a natural fear of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s techniques, except for those in the myriad Star Valley.


    ¡°Kekekeke!¡± The wandering souls all laughed strangely and flew around the two of them, constantly devouring their Emperor Qi.


    The Golden main soul was standing not far away. Its eyes were shining and drooling.


    ¡°Laugh your sister.¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. The primordial heavenly eye between his brows opened, and a raging flame shot out.


    Then, he formed a circle with his hands, and a strong wind rose with a faint whistling sound.


    ¡°Great pinwheel!¡±


    Under the rotation of the astral winds, the flames burst out and instantly burned the entire cave, turning it into a sea of fire.


    ¡±


    The wandering souls kept screaming and turned into ashes under the flames, annihilating the world forever.


    Even the Golden primary soul screamed with a miserable expression. It jumped around in the fire, wanting to rush in and bite, but didn¡¯t dare to.


    Everyone was shocked as they felt the burning power of the flame. It seemed to have an extremely strong spiritual nature as it kept burning their protective essence energy.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix true flame?¡± Huangfu bi frowned.


    Yumi¡¯s face turned pale. The death of a large number of wandering souls and the discomfort of the Golden souls gave him great pressure. Cold sweat burst out of his forehead as he hurriedly said,¡±Lord Xi yulun, elders!¡±


    A few elders were about to take action when Xi yulun said, don¡¯t panic. This person¡¯s divine flame is extraordinary. Take a good look before you act.


    ¡°My Golden Soul will be in trouble if I can see it clearly!¡± Yumi said angrily.


    Xi yulun frowned. Lord Yumi, plan before you act. The more you plan, the more you win. These are all ways to deal with the enemy.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture with one hand, and the Black Hammer fell into his hand, then he threw it out with a large amount of lightning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning directly pierced through the Golden primary soul and exploded instantly. Countless lightning dragons blasted toward the cave walls.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yumi spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying by the backlash. His face turned pale, as if he had suddenly aged more than ten years.


    Xi yulun was overjoyed and could not help but show a hint of smugness. She pretended to be angry and said, how dare you hurt my Soul Devourer sect¡¯s people! You¡¯re courting death!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A beast¡¯s roar burst out from his body as if he was infected. The three elders of the soul Devourer sect behind him also transformed into demons at the same time, and powerful demonic Qi spread out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xi yulun¡¯s body flashed through the sea of fire and appeared in front of Yunxiao, throwing a punch at him!


    With a sneer on his face, Yunxiao turned the heavenly hammer into a cold sword and thrust it at the fist wind.


    The sharp sword light pierced through the fist force with a ¡°Chi¡± sound.


    Xi yulun¡¯s entire body trembled. He felt an ice-cold sensation from his fist and a sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Bone spikes!¡±


    He suddenly shouted, and white bones emerged from his fist with a ¡°ka ka¡± sound, like sharp blades!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed as he found that he could not cut off the bone spur with his sword.


    Xi yulun¡¯s bone spur turned and blocked his sword. At the same time, he threw a punch with his left hand and shouted,¡±Die!¡±


    ¡°There are not many people who dare to say ¡®die¡¯ to me in this world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he cast an incantation seal on the sword. With a clang, an infinite sword light burst out, and sword runes filled the sky, forming a sword barrier around him.


    ¡°Danger!¡± Huangfu BI¡¯s expression slightly changed as he shouted.


    He didn¡¯t move. Wan Xingzi didn¡¯t move either. Everyone knew that once they made a move, the entire cave would collapse and the battle Soul Mountain would be destroyed.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    Two of Xi yulun¡¯s bone spikes were broken, and the sword will circled in front of Yunxiao before spreading out and heading for the left fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud explosion, Xi yulun was sent flying back with a blood-curdling screech. Her fist was a bloody mess.


    don¡¯t be careless! Huangfu bi said, ¡± don¡¯t forget that the soul in this body is the third martial sovereign, the number one swordsman in the world, Army-breaking Gu Feiyang!


    Wan Xingzi¡¯s body moved slightly. He seemed to be affected by these words and could not help but pay more attention to the battle.


    With a mocking look on his face, Yunxiao drew out his cold sword and stepped forward.

 Chapter 1571

    ?


    1571 Soul Stream sword


    Although Yumi was gloating, he was a little afraid when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s strength. ¡°Nine elders, attack together!¡±


    The nine men flickered and surrounded Yunxiao in an instant, blocking his way.


    At this moment, su ping was still standing within the star Ring. His expression was stern as he said, ¡± elder Diao Xiu, Shi Wushuang, it¡¯s time for the both of you to devote your lives to the sect.


    ¡°Yes! Only after death!¡±


    Diao Xiu¡¯s expression darkened, as he and the other seven loose disciples revealed a determined expression.


    Shi Wushuang and the other chess board didn¡¯t have any intention of betraying either. Golden light also burst out from their bodies, ready to fight to the death.


    The atmosphere in the entire cave became extremely tense, and the Holy aura that was flowing in the air also froze.


    Yunxiao stepped forward with his sword in hand and said, ¡± ¡°Huangfu bi, today you destroyed the myriad Stars Valley and even extracted my soul. Aren¡¯t you too ambitious? Perhaps this sudden decision will make you regret it for the rest of your life.¡±


    Gu Feiyang, ¡± Huangfu Shang sneered. you used to be the most powerful being in the world. No matter how strong your soul is, you only have a body with the cultivation of a nine-stars martial sovereign. What can you do to me? Moreover, I have already made arrangements for you, elder Chu lang. ¡±


    He called out softly, and one of the nine elders responded softly. The old man¡¯s eyes were slightly sunken, showing a dark brown color that seemed to be colorless.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot. With elder Chu Lang¡¯s abilities, it¡¯ll be a piece of cake for him to deal with Gu Feiyang,¡± Xi yulun said, overjoyed.


    ¡°Sect master and vice sect master, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Chu lang replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying my best, I must take him down!¡± Xi yulun said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chu lang shouted as his aura surged out in all directions. It was as if countless astral winds were blowing in the cave.


    However, everyone here was an expert, so they didn¡¯t feel anything unusual.


    However, Huangfu bi slightly frowned and said, ¡± this Holy Qi is so calming. I wonder where it comes from? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Wan Xingzi snorted.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll investigate it later.¡± Huangfu bi nodded.


    After Chu Lang¡¯s aura exploded, he suddenly made a hand seal, and a strange rune flew up and spread out!


    ¡±


    He opened his mouth and a strange breath came out of his mouth. A large amount of green light emerged and a strange-shaped long sword slowly came out.


    The hilt of the sword was in the shape of a terrifying Ghost Face, and the body of the sword was both illusory and real, drifting erratically.


    After spitting out the sword, Chu Lang¡¯s spiritual energy was greatly reduced, and his body became somewhat stiff, like a shriveled walking corpse. Only when he held the sword in his hand did his sunken eyes start to glow.


    ¡°One sword to slash the heavens!¡±


    His long sword danced in the air as Yi lang and his sword became one, and he charged straight at Yunxiao.


    there¡¯s something strange about the sword, but so what? ¡±


    Yunxiao raised his sword and slashed down with the same heaven-splitting sword.


    ¡°One sword to slash the heavens!¡±


    The entire space suddenly split open, and a sharp sword Qi churned as it slashed towards Chu lang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword aura pierced through the soul Stream sword and directly slashed at Chu Lang¡¯s body. The sword radiance passed through his body and shot out from his back with a loud bang. It then shot toward the cave wall, causing countless rocks to fall.


    Chu Lang¡¯s face contorted in pain as he spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was already heavily injured.


    haha! Chen Yuyu laughed involuntarily and said, ¡± this elder is too arrogant. Just as he was smiling and shaking his head, his smile suddenly froze on his face. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, w-what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled for some reason, and large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead as his face turned pale.


    It was only then that Chen Yuyu discovered that the long sword in Chu Lang¡¯s hand had extended more than a hundred feet like a soft whip and pierced directly into Yunxiao¡¯s chest. The blade was almost transparent, with strange runes constantly flowing on it.


    This change shocked everyone except the soul Devourer sect. Su Ping¡¯s pupils constricted as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Soul Stream sword! This is the soul Flow sword technique!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Soul Stream swordsmanship?¡± Chen Yuyu asked in surprise. Young master Yun will be fine, right?¡± He stood with his sword in hand, vigilantly looking around as he protected Yunxiao.


    haha! Li Yunxiao has possessed a connate fetus. Now that he¡¯s been cut by the soul Stream sword, he¡¯s dead for sure!


    Yumi was overjoyed, his eyes bursting with excitement as he shouted, ¡± elder Yi lang, please don¡¯t injure his soul too badly. I still want to eat it. Hehehe!


    Yunxiao bent over in pain and covered his chest with one hand, his pale lips trembling.


    Su ping said, ¡± the soul Stream sword isn¡¯t just a sword. It¡¯s a magical power passed down by the soul Devourer sect. It can condense one¡¯s soul into a sword and directly attack or even devour the other party¡¯s soul. As long as one strike succeeds, it¡¯s almost a sure win.


    ¡®Soul Suan ni!¡¯ Yunxiao said in a trembling voice, ¡± this power ¡­ It¡¯s extracting the power of my soul ¡­


    Huangfu Qi said coldly, ¡± although you can merge seamlessly with your physical body by possessing an innate fetus, your soul power is too strong and can¡¯t be fully exerted through your physical body. You¡¯re like a tiger in a cage. The soul Stream sword is the best way to deal with you. There are so many heroes buried in this war Soul Mountain. It¡¯s worth it to bury you, Gu Feiyang.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he desperately slashed at the soul Stream in his chest with his sword, but it went through directly, as it was invisible.


    Chu Lang¡¯s zombie-like body began to slowly recover its vitality, and finally had some luster. it¡¯s useless. This sword is my soul. It¡¯s shapeless and formless, flowing like water. This is the meaning of Soul Flow. Once the bridge is built, there will be no solution until your soul power is drained by me.


    are you saying that the sword itself is your soul? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it your soul? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Chu lang nodded. Lord po Jun, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to counterattack my soul, but that¡¯s not realistic. I¡¯ve been cultivating this sword of Soul Flow for over a hundred years, and I¡¯ve absorbed countless souls. I¡¯ve refined it to the point where it can not cut without a soul. Even a ninth-tier great Alchemist can be easily killed by it. ¡±


    Chu lang, you! Yumi exclaimed. you¡¯ve drained him of all his soul power! How am I supposed to eat him? ¡±


    don¡¯t worry, vice sect leader, ¡± Chu lang said. I¡¯m only draining his soul power, not devouring it. You can just take his life yourself later.


    that¡¯s the only way, ¡± Yumi said. if the soul power is drained, the soul will still be there. It needs to be fed with a large number of souls.


    Seeing that Yunxiao had no strength to fight back, Chen Yuyu could not sit still any longer. With a furious roar, she raised her sword and rushed forward.


    Hmph, look clearly at where you are. How can you act so atrociously here!


    The elder of the soul Devourer sect clenched his fist and struck out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A vortex burst out under the wind from the punch. It opened like a barrier and shook Chen Yunyu back.


    The injuries in Chen Qianyu¡¯s body were torn apart, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood.


    His eyes were filled with powerlessness and resentment, and the veins on the hand holding the sword were bulging like an old tree.


    His body trembled slightly under the great humiliation.


    Ever since his strength had stepped into the peak of nine-star, he felt that he could already command the wind and clouds, look down on the world, and rarely had any opponents.


    When Yuan gaohan sent him to the red moon City, although he was one of the seven superpowers, he was still full of confidence and thought that he was important enough to affect the overall situation of the red moon City. However, the result was so tragic that it made people vomit blood.


    During his second mission, he thought that it was time for him to play a role after getting away from those extraordinary perverts. However, he was seriously injured by the general with a single palm strike. Now, he was even more powerless. A casual punch from the elder of the soul Devourer sect had caused his internal injuries to split open, and he was almost killed on the spot.


    A huge sense of humiliation welled up in Chen Qianyu¡¯s heart. A violent murderous aura spread through Chen Qianyu¡¯s body. His eyes turned red in an instant and the sword let out a long ¡± Chi ¡± sound.


    Everyone looked at him coldly. With everyone¡¯s eyes, they naturally knew that this was the precursor to his Qigong deviation.


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly raised his head and said two words, which rang out like a clear stream and shook his heart.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s body trembled. He wasn¡¯t a radical person to begin with, and he immediately recovered from the state of being possessed by the devil.


    ¡°Young master Yun, I, I¡¯m really useless!¡± Chen Yuyu was ashamed and resentful.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really useless for a peak nine-star expert to say that. How many heroes in the world would be angered to death by this sentence? We can only say that there¡¯s always someone better, and there¡¯s always someone better. We can¡¯t be complacent, but we can¡¯t belittle ourselves either.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency¡¯s teachings are correct!¡±


    After knowing Yunxiao¡¯s identity, Chen Yunyu¡¯s attitude toward him became respectful, and she was willing to listen to his teachings. ¡°My Lord, what should we do now?¡±


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as he said, ¡± ¡°If a mere Soul Stream sword could kill me, I would have died millions of times!¡±


    The last few words were said through gritted teeth. He used a sound wave martial technique that contained a trace of Dragon¡¯s might. It reverberated throughout the entire cave, deafening everyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and a transparent shadow slowly rose from his body. The Shadow¡¯s hand grabbed the soul Stream sword.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Chu lang was shocked. His stiff face was filled with shock as he exclaimed, ¡± you, you can directly separate your soul from your body?!


    Everyone was shocked. The soul was one of the three major difficulties in the study of the human body. Even the secret skill of the soul Devourer sect could not make the soul leave the body so easily.


    The shadow was pitch-black and exuded a terrifying power. Even Huangfu bi and Wan Xingzi were frightened.


    The two of them were shocked at the same time, and they looked over in disbelief. Just the pressure alone could affect the mind of a divine transcendent expert. It was not something that could be explained by ¡®strong¡¯!


    ¡°Leave your mother! In what way do I look like his soul?¡±


    The black shadow slowly opened its eyes, and a gaze as sharp as a knife pierced through Chu Lang¡¯s body. Chu Lang¡¯s entire body trembled, and the soul Stream sword showed signs of breaking.


    ¡°Argh! You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s sweat was like rain, and his body trembled. ¡°P-p-devil Lord PU Qianqian!¡±


    The dark shadow was none other than PU, the demon Lord. The soul Stream sword had pierced Yunxiao¡¯s soul, which had also wounded him, and woken him up.

 Chapter 1572

    ?


    1572 Chapter 1572-collapse


    Yunxiao was also shocked. He had wanted to use the great expansion divine technique to devour the soul Stream sword, and he was very confident about it. But as soon as he circulated the power of the divine technique, The Fiend woke up on his own.


    ¡°Trash, you dare to hurt me!¡±


    PU¡¯s face turned cold. A surge of demonic power gushed out and instantly shattered the soul Stream sword. Countless black runes rushed in from all directions and covered Chu lang.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Demon Lord PU made a hand seal, and Chu lang was instantly blown to pieces. Then, he kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, and his whole body slowly rose from Yunxiao¡¯s body, as if he was about to break free.


    Yunxiao was horrified. If the demon escaped, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    Suddenly, thousands of golden lights shot out from his chest. The chains of law were activated. PU¡¯s body froze. The twelve chains of law bound him and he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Dammit! Those damn chains of laws!¡±


    arghh! demon master PU screamed as his body struggled and shot out beams of golden light.


    However, the seal of the void light became tighter and tighter, slowly suppressing him. His voice became softer and softer, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Yunxiao felt as if a huge mountain had sunk into his soul in an instant, shaking his mind and body, and stirring his blood and Qi.


    No one could react in time, and they stood in the sky in a daze.


    Chu lang had already been blown into smithereens, not even a speck of dust remained. The eyes of the remaining eight elders were filled with shock, feeling that what had just happened was not real.


    ¡°Demon Lord, that¡¯s the demon Lord!¡±


    Tian Xingzi was shocked and muttered, ¡± it is said that in Red Moon City, the world¡¯s experts fought with the demon master, and finally, under the divine ability of the sea Emperor, poron, they successfully sealed the demon master in Yunxiao¡¯s body. I can¡¯t believe it is true!


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes were also shining, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Yumi was completely stunned. How could they fight this? With such a fierce demon living in the other party¡¯s body, just the aura alone was enough to make it hard for him to breathe.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and take Gu Feiyang down!¡± Huangfu bi said with a grave expression.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The few elders all looked at each other, clearly frightened.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Huangfu Shang said. if the demon master really runs out, the first one to suffer will be Gu Feiyang! He¡¯s just a sealed vessel at the moment. Hehe, this is a great unexpected harvest. Let¡¯s do it all!¡±


    With his order, no one dared to resist. The eight elders and two vice sect leaders could only brace themselves and attack. The sound was earth-shattering, and the entire karst cave began to show signs of collapsing.


    At the same time, Huangfu BI¡¯s gaze also became colder. His figure suddenly flickered and did not disappear on the spot, but his real body had already appeared in front of Tian Xingzi. He took a stance and punched out.


    The momentum of the fist was very ordinary. It was the simplest Tiger subduing fist. It was a lively Tiger shape with its neck hunched, head shrunk, eyes wide open, and teeth bared.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s face darkened, and a never-before-seen solemness appeared on his face. Even when facing ten thousand real tigers, he would not have such a serious expression. Huangfu BI¡¯s moves had returned to their original state, and any martial technique he used was not inferior to divine arts.


    Tian Xingzi raised his leg and kicked at the Tiger¡¯s Claw. His leg momentum was like the wind, and it was extremely simple. It was actually the Arhat leg, one of the basic martial arts techniques.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Huangfu bi sneered and seized the opportunity. His five fingers flashed with green light and directly stabbed into Tian Xingzi¡¯s calf.


    When his fingers touched the leg, he felt a strong force and couldn¡¯t pull it back.


    Not only that, Huangfu bi felt the elemental energy in his body surging and flowing into his opponent through his arm. It was actually absorbing his vital essence.


    ¡°Hmph, childish!¡±


    Huangfu bi clenched his five fingers and instantly condensed his Zhen Yuan in his palm. Then, he turned his fist into a palm and slapped down.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A ray of light burst out, and a vast amount of elemental energy spread out.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s leg was sent flying, and his entire body soared into the air. He suddenly spread his arms and used the basic martial technique, White Crane unfurling its wings, like a white goose spreading its wings.


    Huangfu bi returned his punch. At this moment, Tian Xingzi¡¯s arms were spread out, and his entire body was exposed in front of him without any defense. There were weak points and flaws everywhere.


    His eyes focused. The more he did so, the more he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. At first glance, his body was full of flaws, but they were all integrated into one, and there were no flaws. With a backhand grab, he used the Black Tiger Steals Heart!


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed. The aura around him was suppressed by the black Tiger digging out his heart, and an extremely oppressive force rushed to his heart. He leaned back and kicked out with Arhat leg again.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s pupils shrank. is it really good to use the same move twice?! he shouted. The move, Black Tiger Steals Heart, struck the Arhat¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a huge explosion, Tian Xingzi was sent flying and crashed into the mountain wall, shattering a large number of rocks.


    On the other side, the people of the soul Devourer sect and myriad Stars Valley were also in a chaotic battle. Yunxiao had suffered a backlash after the demon master woke up, and the twelve light seals were completely relying on extracting his power to operate, so he was weakened in an instant.


    Fortunately, PU¡¯s might was too terrifying, and the strength Yunxiao had displayed earlier was also extraordinary, so the people of the soul Devourer sect did not dare to get too close to him. They only tried to stall him by moving around tentatively.


    On the other hand, Diao Xiu and chess board could not withstand the attacks and were on the verge of collapse after a few moves.


    Most of the techniques of the soul Devourer sect were extremely harmful to the soul. Evil ghosts and wandering souls kept pouring into the five chess pieces, destroying them from the inside. Soon, the soldier and elephant¡¯s souls were eaten, and they stopped moving.


    All of a sudden, a huge ray of light lit up. Not only did it light up the entire cave, but it was also extremely dazzling.


    Su ping stood on the body of the huge deer-shaped monster and made hand seals with one hand. The light of the surrounding Star Ring suddenly increased by more than a hundred times.


    All of the divine Qi surged around him and was absorbed into the sleeping deer-shaped monster.


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were attracted to it.


    Huangfu bi, who was fighting with Tian Xingzi, also glanced at him from the corner of his eye. He could not help but be slightly shocked and said in realization, ¡± ¡°So this Holy Qi is coming from Lu Yan¡¯s body. Could it be Qianqian?¡±


    Su ping did not move his hand as he formed a seal with one hand. He was not disturbed by anything from the beginning to the end. The sleeves of his clothes fluttered under the surging Holy Qi. Suddenly, the seal changed. He opened his eyes and a strange gaze shot out, causing everyone¡¯s heart to tremble.


    ¡°Ten thousand Zhang buried!¡±


    He formed a series of hand seals and bent his body. He slapped Lu Yan¡¯s head and the seals in his palm turned into an array.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled, and the chains around him rattled and swayed in the cave.


    The Holy Qi that filled the sky poured into Lu Yan¡¯s body and was absorbed in an instant. A surge of demonic Qi suddenly spread out.


    Lu Han opened his lantern-sized eyes, which glowed with a Scarlet light. He slowly opened his mouth and exhaled!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A powerful aura of death suddenly erupted, and the entire cave shook. The entire space seemed to have frozen, and everyone instantly felt suffocated. It was as if their entire bodies and even their blood vessels were covered in dust. Their vitality seemed to have been taken away in an instant, and a layer of scabs formed on their skin.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As Lu Yan exhaled, the star Ring around su ping also dispersed and bombarded the four sides, completely shattering the entire cave wall.


    The earth quaked and the mountains shook. The entire cave caved in and the mountain collapsed.


    Looking down from above, the entire mountain range of fighting spirit Mountain seemed to have suddenly broken, and directly collapsed into the ground. An amazing air of death gushed out from it and scattered in all directions.


    The faces of the green foal mercenaries, who had been guarding the foot of battle Soul Mountain, turned pale with fear. No longer caring about the deterrence of Yunxiao and the others, they ran like crazy.


    Zuo Cheng was also wailing at the top of his lungs. He cried and scolded,¡±What did those fiends do? The entire mountain range was destroyed!¡±


    Ke an threw out a piece of wood the size of a finger. It turned into a towering tree in the air, exuding a strong vitality.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya?¡± Zuo Cheng asked in surprise.


    don¡¯t worry about it! ke an shouted. if you don¡¯t want to die, follow me! He was the first to jump onto the giant tree, and his face, which had already turned gray, regained some color.


    The giant tree exuded a strong life force, but it was also being devoured. Soon, it would become a dead tree.


    The green Colt mercenaries did not hesitate any longer and jumped onto the giant tree. The tree glowed with a green light as they quickly escaped from this land of dead ashes.


    The battle Soul Mountain collapsed and there was no life within a thousand miles. Everything became dead silent and grey.


    Above the collapsed ruins, a huge deer-shaped monster stood upright. Its horns were like towering trees. It was the giant beast, Lu Yan. Its eyes were like two red lanterns hanging high in the air.


    Lu Yan was like a statue, standing there quietly, not moving.


    On top of its head, there was a ball of Holy Qi, which was incompatible with the surrounding deathly Qi. Su ping stood calmly in the Holy Qi, his eyes clear as water as he looked at the two blurry figures not far away.


    The two of them were still in the same position as before the mountain collapsed, looking at each other vigilantly. However, Huangfu BI¡¯s expression was the same as when he first appeared. On the other hand, Tian Xingzi¡¯s face was full of fatigue and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    A piece of broken rock was lifted up, and a ray of light shot up into the sky.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    Then, the sound of stones breaking and rolling could be heard everywhere. There was a continuous stream of light flying into the sky. It was the martial artists. Not a single one had died in the landslide.


    However, other than Shi Wushuang and Chu che, the other martial artists ¡®expressions changed slightly as they circulated their origin power to resist the deathly grey Qi.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Yunxiao at once. The water energy of heaven and earth had directly separated the air of death and ash from entering his body, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to turn red.


    Yunxiao did not care at all. Instead, he looked at the giant deer in surprise and said, ¡± is this a demonic beast born from the mutated earth element? ¡±


    yes. su ping nodded. this beast would¡¯ve been a rank ten true spirit if the ancient world hadn¡¯t changed. Now, it¡¯s only at the peak of rank nine. His tone was filled with emotion.


    [ usually, it would take a few hours to write 500 words at home. Today, after dinner, I found a university classroom to write. I¡¯ve written two chapters with 6000 words and haven¡¯t finished the evening self-study. ] The classroom was indeed a place where days felt like years.

 Chapter 1573

    ?


    1573 Chapter 1573-golden speaker


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and their faces revealed shock.


    A peak nine-star demonic beast was already close to divine transcendence. Moreover, such a huge demonic beast emitted a deathly grey Qi that made people feel nauseated and uncomfortable. If it was coupled with its powerful combat strength, it was enough to affect or even reverse the entire battle situation.


    The faces of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s disciples turned pale, and their expressions turned grave.


    Tian Xingzi laughed wildly and said, ¡± haha, Huangfu bi, you only know that I want to use this deer armor to heal my injuries. You don¡¯t know that my other purpose is to subdue this deer armor and make it my myriad Star Valley¡¯s Mountain Guardian divine beast. Now, it¡¯s time to test my power on you!


    Huangfu bi looked over, his eyes glimmering. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Lord sect master, I really didn¡¯t know about this,¡± Yumi replied in a panic. ¡°Tian Xingzi, you old fogey, you actually hid such an important matter from me!¡± He rebuked angrily.


    Tian Xingzi was so angry that he shouted and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°After I kill Huangfu bi, I¡¯ll skin you alive, pull out your bones, and light a sky lamp!¡±


    that¡¯s a good idea, ¡± Yumi sneered. but you have to save your own life first.


    Tian Xingzi looked at him coldly, the corner of his mouth raised in ridicule, as if he was looking at a dead man. This made you MI¡¯s heart tremble, and he had a bad feeling.


    Under su Ping¡¯s control, Lu Yan suddenly opened his mouth and let out a loud roar. A Saturn ring suddenly shot out, and a vast power crashed out like a wall.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The soul Devourer sect¡¯s people were caught off guard, and the dust that filled the sky surged over, penetrating through all holes. The star ring¡¯s power ruthlessly hit their bodies.


    The eight elders and the two vice sect leaders were instantly knocked back dozens of feet, and all of them were covered in a deathly grey Qi.


    Marten Xiu, who was far away, was shaken by the deathly grey Qi. He retreated a thousand feet with a shocked expression. Although Yunxiao was protected by the natural water energy, the aftermath of the collision had consumed his energy very quickly. Anyone would have a headache if they were to face such a demon beast.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lu Han stepped forward, and every step he took caused dust to rise into the sky. He couldn¡¯t see within a radius of several thousand feet, and even his divine sense was greatly suppressed. He could only sense around ten feet. The only thing that could be used as coordinates were Lu Han¡¯s two big red eyes that were like copper bells.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Two sharp beams of light suddenly shot out from the red eyes and struck an elder of the soul Devourer sect.


    ¡°A single step to the heavens!¡±


    The elder was shocked, but he calmed down in an instant. With a shout, he used a movement technique to fly up and avoid the two red lights.


    Suddenly, with a loud boom, the deathly grey Qi in the surroundings gathered together and formed a ring of stars in the sky, which then fell down and tied the elder up like a dumpling.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The elder was shocked. The extremely corrosive power of the earth element poured into his skin, instantly petrifying his meridians.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two rays of red light from the eyes hit the elder¡¯s body and exploded into countless pieces. They had all turned into stone!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The others were shocked. The elder¡¯s skin and meridians were almost petrified when he was bound by the Saturn ring. The moment he was blown to pieces by the red light, the earth element power also petrified the pieces of his body. The power and speed were unimaginable!


    ¡°Quickly retreat, be careful!¡±


    Xi yulun shouted in alarm and retreated a few hundred feet to avoid becoming the next target.


    The rest of the elders were also shocked. With such terrifying power, an existence at the same level was killed instantly without any chance to fight back. How could they fight?


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. Although Lu Han¡¯s strength was extremely strong, it was not enough to threaten him. The most terrifying thing was that all the earth elements in the world were under his control. To put it bluntly, Wutian had almost become his personal barrier!


    Huangfu bi also noticed this and his face finally revealed a serious expression.


    Lu Han¡¯s eyes turned to him, and a red light shot out of them. An identical ring of Saturn condensed from the surroundings and locked on to Huangfu bi.


    Huangfu bi slapped out a Tiger subduing fist.


    Before the Saturn ring could fully condense, it suddenly condensed and exploded with a bang. The two red lights hit nothing.


    Huangfu bi had already dodged the attack. Just as he steadied himself, a fan-shaped light beam fell down and split the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s two fists joined together and smashed forward, shattering the fan-shaped formation. Tian Xingzi¡¯s figure was revealed, and his palms pressed down from the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A Halo bloomed between the two of them, shooting in all directions.


    At this moment, Lu Yan raised his head, and his two horns turned black as he pushed forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge rock was formed in the sky and it was thrown towards Huangfu bi!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Huangfu Yan ignored the huge rock and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think that one more demonic beast will change the outcome? This is simply ridiculous!¡±


    Countless rays of golden light burst forth from his body, and the space around him seemed to freeze.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed drastically. The golden light had an endless suction force that seemed to want to pull his soul out. In his shock, he struck out with his palms and immediately shattered the suction force, retreating.


    The jagged rocks in the sky crashed into the golden light and disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he thought in his heart,¡¯what? If it wasn¡¯t spatial transfer, could it be Wufu?


    Everyone trembled as they stared at the golden light, which gradually condensed above Huangfu BI¡¯s body and finally condensed into a dark golden skull, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Heaven-grade Golden Soul-gold Whisperer!


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression was grave, and he said,¡±has he finally appeared?.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    you¡¯re talking as if you¡¯ve been waiting for it, ¡± Huangfu Xuan chuckled. as if you have a way to deal with it.


    The Golden Whisperer¡¯s eye sockets suddenly emitted green flames with a ¡± Chi ¡± sound. It was actually very spiritual, as if it had extremely high intelligence.


    In the distance, the faces of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s people turned pale, as if they felt uncomfortable under the suppression of this heaven grade Golden Soul.


    ¡°Huangfu bi, why have you summoned me?¡± Gold speaker asked directly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Ordinary primary souls were completely under their master¡¯s control, but Huangfu BI¡¯s Golden Soul seemed to be on the same level as him, and judging from the faces of the elders of the soul Devourer sect, it seemed to be a matter of course. He thought to himself,¡±could it be that the host soul will gain its own intelligence after it steps into the heaven class?¡±


    ¡°Help me kill Tian Xingzi and this deer-like giant beast,¡± Huangfu Shang said.


    The flames in the Golden speaker¡¯s eye sockets flickered a few times, as if he was observing something. He said, ¡± it¡¯s actually the master of the myriad Stars Valley and the demonic beasts born from the foul land of nine nether. Speaking of which, isn¡¯t Wutian, where the foul land of nine nether is located, the territory of our Soul Devourer sect? ¡±


    ¡°The filthy soil of the netherworld!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. This must be the culprit behind the strange environment in WUFA.


    Huangfu Yun said, ¡± it¡¯s Tian Xingzi who coveted my Soul Devourer sect¡¯s item and forcibly took this beast away. Fortunately, I was prepared and beat him at his own game. Now is the best time to destroy the myriad Star Valley in one fell swoop!


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± The flames in gold Whisperer¡¯s eyes burned even more, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll help you eliminate this man and beast!¡±


    Countless golden runes spewed out of golden speaker¡¯s mouth and filled the sky. The entire deathly grey gas was completely isolated, and golden light spots were everywhere.


    it¡¯s a Suan ni! Yunxiao was taken aback. He saw that the space he was in had turned into the shape of a huge skull, and the Golden speaker seemed to be the master of the world!


    what?! su Ping¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± earth-shattering!


    Lu Han opened his mouth and roared. The entire skeleton space trembled, and countless deathly grey Qi gushed out of his body, attacking the spatial power.


    Gold speaker said in a cold tone, ¡± from the filthy lands of the netherworld? what a pity. It was originally a pretty good pet.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the skull space began to move. It opened its eerie mouth and bit Lu Han directly. As if the sky was pressing down on him, a huge scream came out of Lu Han¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°How is it? can it be devoured?¡± Huangfu bi was overjoyed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try,¡± gold speaker said.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked, and his hands formed hundreds of incantation seals that rotated around his body. Suddenly, a round profound level weapon flew out and turned into a Dharma Wheel. It started to spin under the sky full of runes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The wheel turned with difficulty, and the space trembled.


    Su Ping¡¯s expression was stern. He formed hand seals with both hands and slapped them on Lu Yan¡¯s head. Violent earth-elemental Star Rings blasted out continuously, attacking the spatial mouth.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under Tian Xingzi and su Ping¡¯s joint attack, the Golden speaker¡¯s face became distorted.


    what? ¡± Chen Yuyu was shocked. is that wheel tadpole the legendary space-time wheel? ¡±


    you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Yunxiao said. the space-time wheel is a legendary item that can reverse time and space. How can such an abnormal thing exist in the world? even if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s most likely a holy artifact. The item in Tian Xingzi¡¯s hand is called the ¡®void magic Wheel¡¯, which is also an imitation of the space-time magic Wheel, but its power is on a completely different level.¡±


    ¡°That wheel is detestable!¡± Huangfu bi shouted. A golden light flashed in his hand, and a soul devouring banner appeared. He threw it over.


    The soul devouring flag was silver in color and it flew above the Dharma wheel like a bolt of lightning. It then struck down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The streamer hit the magic Wheel directly, but it didn¡¯t shake it off as if it was sticky.


    Huangfu bi made a hand seal and the soul devouring banner was activated. Immediately, an endless murderous aura surged and pressed down as if it had the power of an entire world!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The void magic Wheel trembled and almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It stopped spinning completely.


    Without the Dharma wheel¡¯s void power, Lu Yan¡¯s body trembled and half of it was bitten off by the spatial mouth. He could barely hold on.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked, and his figure disappeared in a flash.


    Not far away, golden speaker also flashed and disappeared.


    In the next moment, Tian Xingzi appeared on Lu Yan. Before he could stabilize his body, a golden light rushed up from under his feet and shot toward his body.

 Chapter 1574

    ?


    1574 The final blow


    Tian Xingzi snorted coldly. His long robe waved, and a few needle-like radiances shot into the golden light.


    The dazed golden light was fixed in place and turned into the appearance of golden speaker. He showed a painful expression and screamed,¡±Exquisite jade needle!¡±


    The needles were dark green in color, and they were like nails that were nailed into the Golden skull. It was as if a few freckles had grown on the smooth and lively face, causing the entire face to be distorted.


    Tian Xingzi sneered,¡±although this nail can¡¯t cause you any real harm, it can easily trap you for a while ..¡±


    In a flash, he appeared on top of Lu Yan¡¯s head and made a grabbing motion. The void Dharma Wheel shook the soul devouring flag away with a clang and flew back with a buzzing sound. It expanded in the air and split the space of the mutated skull in half!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire distorted space instantly returned to normal, and Lu Yan broke free. She seemed to be bursting with boundless anger as she opened her mouth and spat out several Star Rings.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The star Ring crashed into gold Whisperer¡¯s body, and the Golden luster weakened, turning dim.


    Lu Yan strode forward, causing the earth to rumble.


    Huangfu bi frowned as he felt the deathly grey Qi coming towards him. He raised the soul-devouring banner and launched it in the air. The world was changed and a sun and moon emerged in the sky.


    ¡°The Pangu flag! It¡¯s the Pangu flag!¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. It was said that the soul devouring banner of the sect master of the soul devouring sect was not refined by himself, but inherited. When he inherited the position of sect master, he had used the Pangu banner to devour the original soul devouring banner.


    Inside the Pangu flag, there was the sun, the moon, and the rivers. Although it was not a holy weapon, it was still a world with infinite power.


    Tian Xingzi shouted and sent a seal into the Dharma wheel in the void. It immediately grew to several acres in size and was about to open this world.


    The power of the two profound level weapons continued to rise. It was as if two worlds were colliding with each other, giving off a violent roar that was constantly heard.


    Su ping placed one hand on Lu Yan¡¯s forehead while his other hand kept changing hand seals. Lu Yan¡¯s body seemed to have begun to disintegrate, turning into circles of deathly gray Qi that spread out.


    In the blink of an eye, five huge tornadoes, which were as large as flood Dragons, were seen rippling in the air, roaring and rushing towards Huangfu bi.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face was cold. He drew a circle in front of him with his hands, which suddenly turned into five tiger claws. With a long roar, he rushed out and grabbed the five tornadoes. No matter how they struggled and roared in the air, they could not break free.


    The air of death filled the sky, but the Pangu flag trembled slightly. The essence of the sun and moon sprinkled down, and all the air of death dissipated instantly. The world inside the flag returned to a clear and bright sky.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he continuously sent incantations into the Dharma wheel in the void, colliding with the entire world. It was obvious that he had reached the most intense moment.


    After Lu Yan broke down the five tornadoes, his body shrank by more than half. Su ping kept making hand seals with both hands, and his lantern-like red eyes became as bright as gemstones, emitting a cold luster.


    Low roars came from Lu Yan¡¯s body. Then, he slowly raised his two front hooves and his whole body froze.


    Su Ping¡¯s hand seals also stopped. Two fingers of his right hand formed a seal, and his entire body began to tremble slightly. It was obvious that the power of this move was too great, and he was a little unable to control it.


    Tian Xingzi glanced over from the corner of his eye and said in joy, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Su ping said.


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s join forces and take his life!¡± Tian Xingzi revealed a maniacal smile and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, Huangfu bi, let¡¯s see how you can resist our combined attack!¡±


    He waved his hand, and the Dharma wheel flew to the top of his head. The entire space twisted, and the heaven and earth inside the Pangu flag seemed to be torn apart.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face darkened. The five tiger claws around him were still holding the tornado tightly. He made a hand seal with both hands, and the Golden speaker also recovered from the pain and flew into Huangfu BI¡¯s body. Suddenly, a golden light gushed out of his body.


    He put his palms together and his body began to grow. His entire body glowed with golden light, like a giant in golden armor. He exuded an unparalleled aura of ferocity.


    ¡°This is the Suan NI¡¯s soul battle technique?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. Among the techniques of the soul devouring sect, one could only choose to cultivate either the soul battle technique or the soul devouring banner, and he had never heard of anyone who could combine the two techniques.


    Even Tian Xingzi¡¯s face was filled with horror as if he had not foreseen that the other party would have such a move. He shouted and took down the void wheel. The entire space froze, and the oppressive atmosphere reached its extreme.


    Everyone held their breath as large beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads. It was as if a life-or-death Strike was about to descend. The entire world lost its light and lost its color.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light and the corners of his mouth curled up as if he was sure of victory. He raised his fists and suddenly slammed down, shouting, ¡± ¡°Cloud-shocking dancing wind art!¡±


    A beam of golden light shot out from his hand, and the sun and moon in the Pangu flag gushed into the golden light. It was as if an infinite golden squall had opened, sweeping across the heaven and earth and threatening to destroy the world!


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression turned serious as he also felt the huge pressure. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If we attack together, he has no chance of winning!¡±


    ¡°Void slash!¡±


    The Dharma wheel left his hand and flew out in an instant, making an ear-piercing sound. Everyone¡¯s eardrums were in pain. The sky in front of them was directly cut open. The Pangu flag was sent flying from the sky with a bang. Then, the Dharma wheel cut directly into the golden light.


    However, the golden light was too domineering and sharp. The moment the void wheel cut in, there was a strong backlash.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s body swelled up, and his vital Qi surged out. His strength had already reached its limit as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡±


    Su Ping¡¯s expression turned grave, and his eyes became as clear as water. At this critical moment, he entered an absolute ¡± silence ¡°. He raised his hand and clapped, sending a seal into Lu Han¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ring of Holy Qi spread out. Lu Yan roared loudly. His red eyes turned dead gray and the color was terrifying.


    ¡°The foul energy of the netherworld!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying aura gushed out of Lu Han¡¯s body and seeped through his eyes, about to shoot out.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    At this critical moment, a chain-like explosion came from Lu Yan¡¯s body, and his huge body collapsed. The terrifying foul Qi of the netherworld burst out of his body and damaged his own body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lu Yan¡¯s body was directly annihilated. He was enveloped by a layer of gloomy gray Qi and completely collapsed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright as they looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. The sudden change at this life-and-death moment made everyone unable to react at all!


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Tian Xingzi roared madly, his voice was filled with endless despair and unwillingness. Although the foul Qi of the netherworld was powerful, it could not hurt him due to the distance. The key was that his void wheel could not withstand Huangfu BI¡¯s cloud-shocking dancing wind spell!


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s aperture acupoints kept exploding, and blood gushed out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dharma wheel finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and directly exploded in the golden light. The golden light sprinkled down like moonlight and instantly swallowed Tian Xingzi!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tian Xingzi was blasted into a bloody mess, and his entire body flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at this decisive scene with different expressions.


    After this move, the whole world became quiet, as if the victory and defeat had been decided.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s golden color returned to normal, and his face turned pale for the first time. It was obvious that the move just now had consumed a lot of his energy.


    The Pangu banner had also lost its luster. It was held in his hand and tapped on the ground like a walking stick.


    Diao Xiu¡¯s body trembled as he muttered, ¡± impossible, impossible. How could it suddenly self-destruct? could it be that the heavens want to destroy my myriad Stars Valley?!


    The Vice sect leader and elders of the soul Devourer sect were overjoyed. All of them were extremely excited. The battle between the two sects, which had been going on for countless years, had finally come to an end on this day. They were the witnesses and participants of this historical moment!


    ¡°Haha, Tian Xingzi, you still want to kill me? I¡¯ll feed your soul to my soul devouring banner!¡± Yumi laughed wildly, his face twisted. and your closest disciple, Oh, no, that guy is definitely your illegitimate son. He¡¯s also finished with you. Haha, the myriad Stars Valley has no successor and has been completely annihilated! Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he looked at Lu Yan, who had fallen to the ground after the self-explosion, with a strange look on his face. The previous explosion seemed a little strange, not like an accident.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    In the ruins, Tian Xingzi¡¯s trembling body slowly struggled to stand up. His body was covered in blood, and his physical body had been damaged to the point that it was difficult to repair. His vitality was constantly flowing away, and he had aged a hundred years.


    ¡°Tian Xingzi, do you have anything else to say now?¡± Huangfu Shang asked.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment and unwillingness. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not as good as me, you can kill me if you want. It¡¯s just that man proposes but God disposes. If it wasn¡¯t for the failure of the last move, today¡¯s outcome would have been rewritten!¡±


    ¡°Man proposes, but God disposes?¡±


    Huangfu bi stroked his little beard, gave a weird smile and said, ¡± ¡°Do you really think that Lu Han¡¯s sudden self-destruction was an accident?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tian Xingzi was shocked. Looking at Lu Han¡¯s broken body, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be, Zhenzhen? Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°Yumi, why don¡¯t you do the talking?¡± Huangfu Shang said.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Yumi¡¯s face was dark, and he sneered proudly, ¡± old man, I¡¯ve already planted a trap in Lu Yan¡¯s body. The final move of extracting the foul Qi of the netherworld will definitely fail!


    ¡°You, you coward!¡± Tian Xingzi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He could only spit out large mouthfuls of blood, and with every mouthful of blood, his aura weakened a little.


    The mighty Lord of a generation was in imminent danger at this moment, like an old man who could die at any moment. The light was constantly disappearing.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± don¡¯t even mention the trap inside Lu Han¡¯s body, ¡± Yumi laughed triumphantly. even if it¡¯s this Lu Han, if it weren¡¯t for the sect leader¡¯s design and arrangement, do you think that such a shocking demonic beast would be born in the foul land of the netherworld out of nowhere? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tian Xingzi was shocked,¡±this Luhan, Luhan, Luhan!¡±


    [/I¡¯ve only released one chapter for the past few days. I¡¯ll start to release two chapters on July 1st and slowly make up for this month¡¯s deficit. ] This month¡¯s monthly votes ranking would still be updated. However, I won¡¯t ask for more monthly votes starting next month because I owe too much for the time being. It¡¯ll be too much pressure if I keep accumulating it.

 Chapter 1575

    ?


    1575 Chapter 1575-who¡¯s going to die?


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Ten years ago, I heard that you suffered from Qi deviation and were seriously injured. You had to find an extremely powerful earth-type demonic beast to heal your injuries. This plan has been in motion since then.¡± The sect master had calmly made arrangements to use the foul soil of the netherworld to refine such a demonic beast and set up a trap within the period of time, waiting for today¡¯s situation! Old man, in order to kill you, we have been making arrangements for ten years. It¡¯s not like your so-called man¡¯s plan is not as good as God¡¯s plan. You didn¡¯t die in vain!¡±


    Tian Xingzi was completely stunned and muttered to himself, ¡± no wonder my healing failed. Even if you didn¡¯t destroy my avatar, I could feel that it was impossible to succeed. It was all a scheme.


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed, as if he had something on his mind.


    The elders of the soul Devourer sect also looked at each other. They did not expect the ambush to be so far away. They could not help but be frightened. Fortunately, they were on their side.


    ¡°Tian Xingzi, you and I have been good friends for many years,¡± Huangfu Wan said. Do you have anything else to say?¡±


    ¡°Explain yourself to your eighteen generations of ancestors!¡± Tian Xingzi cursed.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face turned cold as he snorted and said, ¡± a loss is a loss. You¡¯re cursing and swearing on the street. Where¡¯s the imposing manner of a mighty Lord? ¡± Fine, I¡¯ll take your life now. From now on, the myriad Stars Valley will become history!¡±


    He walked forward step by step, and every step he took was in the air, creating waves under his feet.


    Marten Xiu and the other seven loose cultivator were completely powerless. They staggered a few times and directly sat on the ground. They had clearly been resigned to their fate.


    Even Shi Wushuang and Chu che stood there in a daze, their faces filled with confusion and not knowing what to do.


    The soul Devourer sect¡¯s elders held their breaths as well. Their faces were filled with excitement as they witnessed this historical scene.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All of a sudden, a beam of light appeared out of thin air and appeared in front of Huangfu Xuan silently. Then, a punch was thrown.


    Huangfu bi was inexplicably shocked. That punch was extremely powerful and its power was not inferior to his. He quickly dodged and dodged the attack.


    The shocking fist radiance suddenly shook in the air and turned into a golden talisman. With a ¡± Puchi ¡± sound, it started to burn. The shocking power dissipated from the flames and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°What? A fist-like talisman?¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s heart suddenly sank, as a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    The so-called ¡± fist-like talisman ¡± was a talisman that incorporated the fist intent of a punch into it, allowing people to feel the existence of the fist intent during cultivation. It was a very common talisman, but it was very rare to create a fist-like talisman that could create such a shocking power.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as Huangfu bi realized that something was wrong, a dagger pierced through his chest from the back and came out from the front!


    ¡°Ah? This, this Suan ni!¡±


    This sudden change stunned everyone, and they couldn¡¯t react at all.


    The people from the soul Devourer sect were petrified on the spot. Their mouths were wide open, and they had completely lost their ability to think. They were like statues.


    Although the newcomer had relied on sneak attacks and tricks, how many people in the world could injure the sect leader of the soul Devourer sect with sneak attacks and tricks?


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. His eyes shone with a seven-colored light as he stared at the man behind Huangfu bi. He felt that there was a faint layer of mist around the man, making him unable to see through it.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. He lowered his head and looked at the dagger in his chest, then said with a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Soul Slayer blade!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    A calm voice came from behind him. It was as quiet as the Echo of a deep valley, empty and without a trace of human emotion.


    ¡°Su ping!¡±


    Yumi suddenly screamed as if someone was strangling his neck. His hands trembled as he covered his face, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The rest of the people had the same expression, their eyes almost popping out.


    Yunxiao gradually narrowed his eyes, as if he had come to a sudden realization, but there was still a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s body trembled under the dagger, and he said with a trembling voice, ¡± even if you have soul Slayer blade, you can¡¯t hurt me. You¡¯re definitely not a 20-year-old youth. Who are you?! There was a hint of fear in his voice.


    ¡°You guess!¡±


    Su Ping¡¯s answer was only these two cold words. His face was like a Glacier that would not melt for thousands of years, and he rarely revealed any expression.


    cough cough, ha, ha, cough!


    Tian Xingzi couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. He was extremely proud, and his laughter became louder and weirder. The life force in his body was disappearing at a visible speed, but he didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, he was very happy and said,¡±If the soul Devourer sect can die because of me, this old man will be enough. Lord sect master, this old man will take his leave first! Hahaha!¡±


    The maniacal laughter suddenly stopped, and Tian Xingzi¡¯s body stiffened. He finally lost his vitality.


    ¡°What? Sect leader? ¡°You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Huangfu bi couldn¡¯t believe it and turned his head with difficulty. Under su Ping¡¯s tender and calm appearance, there was a pair of eyes that were as deep as the sea.


    Su ping looked at Tian Xingzi¡¯s body and calmly said, ¡± rest in peace, my substitute for a hundred years, my brother Tian Yue.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air. The words of ¡± su ping ¡± revealed a huge secret, and it was so shocking that everyone present could not come back to their senses.


    no, impossible, impossible!


    Yumi suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying! I¡¯ve been in the ten thousand stars Valley for so long, but I¡¯ve never heard of any Tian yuezi! Su ping, what tricks are you playing? These were all strange techniques that would not work! Only the final strength was the key to determining the outcome of the battle! Tian Xingzi is already dead, so don¡¯t even think about turning the tables with your little tricks!¡±


    His voice was hysterical. Although everyone agreed, they all had a bad feeling and knew that things had changed greatly.


    ¡®Su ping¡¯ didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. Instead, a gash suddenly appeared on his face, and then it split open in all directions uncontrollably.


    In an instant, there were tens of thousands of cracks on his body, and he slowly shattered in the air.


    A small piece of skin floated out of his body, and then thousands of pieces of skin fell off one after another, flying away like dandelions.


    A face that was exactly the same as ¡°Tian Xingzi¡± from before appeared. His eyes shot out a biting cold light that seemed to penetrate everyone¡¯s heart. A domineering aura silently spread out.


    ¡°?!¡±


    As soon as this face was revealed, everyone immediately believed it without a doubt. They all trembled in fear and retreated.


    Especially you mi, he was so scared that his legs went soft. Under Tian Xingzi¡¯s cold gaze, he almost knelt down.


    sect ¡­ Sect leader! Diao Xiu was also completely dumbfounded. He did not know that Tian Xingzi had a brother who was a substitute. He instantly came to a realization. No wonder ¡®Tian Xingzi¡¯ thought so highly of ¡®su ping¡¯. It turned out that¡¯ su ping ¡®was the true myriad Stars Valley¡¯s sect master, Tian Xingzi!


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. He was so calm that he didn¡¯t seem human.¡±Huangfu bi, I have to say that your intelligence is very high. But it¡¯s a pity that ten years ago, I suffered a Qi deviation and was seriously injured. It was all set up by me! I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to set up such a trap. You¡¯re quite talented.¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face turned pale. The soul Slayer was an extremely special profound level weapon. It was extremely difficult to forge and was used to kill people¡¯s souls.


    However, with his cultivation level, an ordinary soul Slayer saber would not be of any use at all. This saber, however, was clearly very extraordinary.


    Tian Xingzi said, ¡± this saber was forged ten years ago and has never been revealed. Everything was for today¡¯s battle. But unfortunately, the moment it was revealed, victory and defeat were already decided. As the traitor said, you didn¡¯t die in vain because of my ten years of planning.¡±


    ¡°You knew about Yumi¡¯s betrayal long ago?¡± Huangfu bi gritted his teeth and asked.


    Tian Xingzi said coldly, ¡± I know he¡¯s playing the game of Infernal Affairs. He wants to obtain the greatest interest from the two factions. However, I¡¯ve been waiting for him to make his final decision. Just now, he had already made his choice. This has also determined his fate.


    Yumi¡¯s body trembled as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He could not help but break out in a cold sweat.


    Although Huangfu BI¡¯s expression was pained, he still forced a smile and said,¡±Tian Xingzi, you really didn¡¯t let me down! If I had died just like that, I would have been a little disappointed!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s brows furrowed and he snorted disdainfully, ¡± ¡°You speak as if you can turn defeat into victory.¡±


    it¡¯s true that you won this round, ¡± Huangfu Shang said hideously. but do you think that you can kill me with a mere soul Slayer? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have any way to escape from this blade,¡± Tian Xingzi said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed.


    The soul Slayer blade in his hand seemed to be fixed in place by something. It was as solid as a rock and could not be moved.


    A layer of golden light covered the blade, and at the same time, Huangfu BI¡¯s entire body was flashing with golden light.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked and said,¡±how is this possible?¡± Your heaven-grade Golden Soul is only a soul, so it should have been injured by my soul Slayer saber. How come it¡¯s fine?¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face gradually twisted and his expression kept changing. In the end, it turned into a cold look. A huge golden hand stretched out from behind him and grabbed the sword.


    The giant hand and the golden light that covered the sword merged into one, and the face of the Golden speaker appeared behind Huangfu BI¡¯s head, with a cold and murderous look in his eyes.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tian Xingzi was shocked. The soul Slayer saber could not move. He did not dare to be careless and immediately formed a hand seal with his left hand and slapped it towards the back of Huangfu BI¡¯s head, the face of the Golden speaker!


    The Golden Whisperer was furious. It roared and stretched out its left hand. The Pangu flag appeared in its hand and it struck out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying force exploded from the middle and directly hit the two of them.


    ¡°???!¡±


    The soul Slayer was constantly being pulled out of Huangfu BI¡¯s body while producing an ear-piercing grinding sound.


    Tian Xingzi attacked again and again, and in an instant, countless palm prints appeared in the surroundings. They continued to hit the barrier of the Pangu flag.


    Golden speaker¡¯s entire upper body had completely left Huangfu BI¡¯s body. He directly held the Pangu banner to form a barrier. Under the tens of thousands of palm techniques, it was getting harder and harder for him to hold on.


    Meanwhile, Huangfu BI¡¯s body was constantly trembling as cold sweat rolled down his body. His face was extremely pale as he circulated his Yuan energy to force soul Slayer out!

 Chapter 1576

    ?


    1576 Chapter 1576-overestimating oneself


    Tian Xingzi drew a circle in front of him with his palm, and countless runes surged in the air to form seals. Thousands of palm techniques instantly converged into one, forming the shape of a Dharma Wheel, which slammed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Pangu flag emitted countless rays of light as the power of the enchantment was broken.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, gold Whisperer could not hold on any longer. Huangfu bi was sent flying, leaving a trail of blood in the air. Soul Slayer was also thrown out of his body.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s move succeeded, and the soul Slayer saber in his hand turned into countless saber shadows!


    A sharp blade light soared into the sky and then slashed down like the Milky Way falling from the nine Heavens, splitting the entire universe!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth crumbled as the saber Light chased after Huangfu bi and finally cut him down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light on Huangfu BI¡¯s body was instantly dispersed and blood spurted out. He was sent flying and disappeared in the air.


    The entire world fell silent. The faces of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s disciples turned pale, and their palms were cold. They felt as if they had fallen from heaven to hell. They were all stunned and could not react to the reality before them.


    Tian Xingzi carried soul Slayer saber and carefully stepped in the air, not daring to be careless.


    Although he had successfully stabilized the situation and injured his opponent, his opponent was not only one of the most difficult people to deal with in the world, but also one of the smartest people in the world. Any carelessness in the details could turn the situation around.


    Waves of ripples spread out from under Tian Xingzi¡¯s feet, shaking in all directions.


    It was an extremely advanced detection technique that could sense everything through the subtle changes transmitted by the ripples in the air.


    After taking five steps, he put his feet together and stopped. He frowned and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the soul Devourer sect¡¯s sect master to be so good at escaping. No one can find him once he hides.


    There was no sound in the surroundings. Obviously, Huangfu bi would not be provoked by his words.


    Tian Xingzi said, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill all of you elders first. Without these peak experts, the soul Devourer sect is just a shell. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we are exterminated.


    ¡°Haha, annihilate your entire clan? Tian Xingzi, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself!¡±


    Xi yulun sneered,¡±for countless years, many people have tried to destroy my Soul Devourer sect, but have they ever succeeded?¡± Not to mention your myriad Stars Valley, even the world might not be able to do it!¡±


    Tian Xingzi sneered,¡±the world?¡± The one who thinks too highly of himself is your Soul Devourer sect, right? The world today is already turbulent. You, who have always been in a corner without any desire to improve, should have long been annihilated by the tide of the times. If Red Moon City can be destroyed, so can the soul Devourer sect. Since you¡¯re so ignorant and fearless, I¡¯ll start with you!¡±


    He turned around and soul Slayer saber slashed down from the sky. The saber ray tore through the air and shattered the sky and earth.


    Xi yulun was greatly shocked. His figure suddenly retreated and a powerful force bloomed from his body. He gathered it in his fists and punched out!


    everyone, let¡¯s attack together. No matter how strong he is, he can¡¯t possibly defeat all of us!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The wind from the fists was immediately cut apart by the saber radiance, and a sharp saber Qi directly penetrated Xi yulun¡¯s body. There were no injuries on his body, but his face turned pale in an instant, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    That powerful big demon state directly deteriorated, and the light in his eyes became a little dazed.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Tian Xingzi¡¯s soul Slayer had directly injured Xi yulun¡¯s own soul and the demon Soul he had fused with. For the soul devourers, who relied on soul power to fight, this soul Slayer was a nightmare!


    The other eight elders and Yumi also attacked at the same time. Everyone understood that this was a life-and-death moment, and they could not afford to be careless.


    Moreover, no matter how strong Tian Xingzi was, he couldn¡¯t fight against so many experts at the same time.


    As soon as the nine of them attacked, the whole sky was turned upside down, and the air of death soared into the sky.


    One of the elders clenched his fingers and picked up the remains of Lu Yan on the ground, forming a storm that swept over.


    ¡°Chariot!¡± Shi Wushuang shouted.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    The emperor¡¯s gaze turned cold, and a gunshot shot into the sky. His entire body turned into a cold light as he charged towards the remains of the deer spine.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    he became one with his spear and pierced through the storm. His metal body was unaffected by the death energy, and he roared as he shot toward the elder like an arrow.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes widened in anger. His move had been destroyed, and he was extremely angry. He cupped his fists and struck out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them collided, and a terrifying energy storm was created.


    Chu che seemed to be determined to die. Braving the cold storm, he shouted as he advanced, his war spear once again stabbing forward.


    ¡°What the hell is this? go to hell!¡±


    The elder was furious and threw another punch at the vortex. At the same time, he was shocked. The impact of the storm between the two was too strong. His physical strength was in pain, but the other party was brave and fearless.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The battle spear pierced through layers of energy barriers and stabbed into the wind created by his fist!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A golden light burst out, completely engulfing the two of them, and they were both sent flying.


    Marten Xiu, the other seven loose disciple, and Shi Wushuang also attacked in an instant. Each of them was determined to face death, and they each blocked an elder of the soul Devourer sect.


    Even so, the remaining five people joined forces to attack Tian Xingzi. That power was like a wave that swept over from different directions and was endless.


    Everyone knew that it was a matter of life and death, so they were all very alert and poured in all their life¡¯s knowledge.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He snorted coldly and his figure flashed. A blade light slashed out from the gap between the five people¡¯s joint attack. With a ¡± Hong ¡± sound, the two people closest to him were shaken away and a path was cut open. His figure flashed and he rushed out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five people¡¯s joint attack missed, and at this moment, because of the heavy injuries, that seven loose child was ultimately no match for the other party. After letting out a miserable cry, his soul was directly drawn out by the other party and absorbed into the soul devouring banner.


    Marten Xiu roared in grief and anger. He was also forced into a dangerous situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop, take his life!¡±


    Yumi let out a loud cry and rushed over first. The soul devouring banner slammed down, and countless Yin souls poured out.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s face was full of mockery. you are just a bunch of martial arts ants. You are so arrogant. No matter how much I can¡¯t defeat you, how can you kill me? ¡±


    Soul Slayer waved in front of him, and a blade light slashed out, turning all the yin souls into smoke.


    The blade light cut into the soul devouring banner without any reduction in power. A scream was heard as Yumi¡¯s primary soul escaped. He was also affected by the backlash and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    More than that, a kind of fear spread in his heart. When he saw the disdainful sneer at the corner of Tian Xingzi¡¯s mouth and the killing intent in the depths of his eyes, he only felt his whole body turn cold and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    The five of them were able to force Tian Xingzi to retreat not because they could fight him together, but because Tian Xingzi was afraid of Huangfu bi, who was nowhere to be found.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ray of light exploded in the distance. The emperor¡¯s carriage was finally no match for the elder. The elder of the soul Devourer sect had injected his power into the emperor¡¯s body, shattering his soul and killing him.


    The elder was covered in blood and anger. After killing the emperor¡¯s carriage, he continued to punch the puppet¡¯s body several times, smashing it into the ground.


    Shi Wushuang¡¯s eyes were filled with grief and indignation. She was the only one left in the entire chess board organization. She and Marten Xiu were the only ones left in the myriad Stars Valley. Marten Xiu was also constantly retreating and spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. He could die at any moment.


    ¡°Hurry up and clean up the last two pieces of trash! Let¡¯s attack him together!¡± Xi yulun shouted. After a short period of rest, he gritted his teeth and took the lead.


    He couldn¡¯t be weak now, or it would be troublesome if Tian Xingzi broke through them one by one. He also understood that the key to victory still lay in Huangfu bi. They could only continue to attack and create trouble for Tian Xingzi, causing him to reveal his flaws.


    Tian Xingzi furrowed his brows. He wanted to save Marten Xiu, but the moment he moved, he was attacked by a few people. He had no choice but to retreat.


    Gu Feiyang, help my myriad Stars Valley. Otherwise, if I¡¯m defeated, you won¡¯t be able to escape this calamity either. Under the siege of several elders, Tian Xingzi looked at Yunxiao with a solemn expression.


    Yunxiao and Chen Yuyu seemed to have nothing to do with it. They watched quietly and kept adjusting their injuries.


    Yunxiao, who had fully recovered, chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, you think too highly of me. The strength of these elders is not below mine. If I act rashly, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll already invite disaster.¡±


    Tian Xingzi continued to Dodge and block casually, and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you still pretending? With your soul and the devil Lord, will Huangfu bi let you go? And these two things are useless to me. If Huangfu bi doesn¡¯t die, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao rested his chin on his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I see, that makes sense. However, I¡¯m not that stupid to risk my life for my Lord and offend the most terrifying force among the seven superpowers, the soul Devourer sect, with just a sentence.¡±


    ¡°State your conditions,¡± Tian Xingzi said.


    In the distance, Marten Xiu¡¯s consciousness was already blurry and he was completely defeated. At this juncture, Tian Xingzi would agree to any harsh conditions.


    Yumi and the others were anxious and kept attacking, trying to force Tian Xingzi to attack, but he only dodged and didn¡¯t attack, preserving his best state.


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll help you at this moment. After this battle, regardless of the outcome, the myriad Stars Valley must help me complete one thing.¡±


    Tian Xingzi frowned. why don¡¯t you tell me what you want? as long as it¡¯s not too much, I¡¯ll definitely agree to it.


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have to do my best to ensure my safety as long as I don¡¯t die.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± Tian Xingzi asked. His tone was filled with suspicion.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    Yunxiao said seriously, looking very sincere.


    Tian Xingzi no longer hesitated and immediately said, ¡± ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±


    Seeing that they had reached an agreement, the people of the soul Devourer sect were furious and continued to attack.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed and cut Yunxiao in half. Then, the Golden speaker appeared with a cold face.


    ¡°Ah? My Lord!¡± Chen Yunyu was horrified to see Yunxiao being cut into pieces. With a horrified look on his face, he drew his sword and slashed at the Golden speaker!

 Chapter 1577

    ?


    1577 Chapter 1577-saber sealing


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s sword passed through the Golden speaker¡¯s body, as if it had hit nothing in the water.


    Gold speaker¡¯s face turned around and stared at him coldly, his deep eyes flashing with ghostly fire.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Chen Yuyu suddenly screamed. His entire face was injured by the explosion without any warning, and it was a bloody mess.


    ¡°Keke!¡± Gold speaker laughed weirdly, ¡± the soul of a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor is a great tonic!


    His figure moved and was about to head towards Chen Yunyu when a green light suddenly shot into his body and exploded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Golden Whisperer let out a miserable cry as countless Thunderbolts came out of his eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. They gathered in the air and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s figure, who looked at him with a cold and mocking expression.


    The Golden Whisperer¡¯s shape was deformed by the explosion, and it kept twisting and shaking in the air, roaring repeatedly.


    ¡°My Lord, are you alright?¡± Chen Yuyu asked in shock.


    ¡®This is not enough to hurt me,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Huangfu bi, you¡¯re underestimating me too much.¡± His eyes shot out seven-colored rays of light as he looked over and said,¡±No wonder Tian Xingzi couldn¡¯t find your true body. You were actually swallowed by your own host soul.¡±


    Gold Whisperer¡¯s expression changed. His eyes flashed with anger and his will-o¡¯- the-wisp jumped.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A space in front of Yunxiao exploded, and a layer of water-like defense appeared in front of him. It was squeezed down, but it could not hurt his body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the distance, Tian Xingzi slapped away the people who were besieging him, and soul Slayer blade instantly came down from the sky.


    Gold Whisperer¡¯s face flickered. He gave Yunxiao a fierce glare, then turned and disappeared.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was split open, but it hit nothing.


    Tian Xingzi arrived in an instant, and his eyes were filled with anger as he said,¡±Where is he?¡±


    don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ll help you find him. He formed a hand seal with one hand and his eyes turned blood red. A strange light shot out from his moon-like pupils.


    The entire space was distorted, and the surrounding scenery kept changing.


    Everyone turned pale with fright and was on high alert.


    A green light emerged a thousand feet in front of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes and gathered into a large net. It swayed up and down as it was about to close, and as it pulled, a golden light emerged and pulled the Golden speaker into it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and even gold Whisperer and Tian Xingzi found it hard to believe.


    Gold Whisperer even roared, ¡± ¡°Damn Gu Feiyang, kill him!¡± He spat out a cloud of golden qi, which burned a big hole in the green net. It turned into a golden light and rushed out.


    ¡°You still want to leave?¡±


    Tian Xingzi was already prepared. He made a hand seal and slashed out with soul Slayer in pursuit. It seemed to have locked onto the Golden speaker¡¯s aura, and no matter how it penetrated, it could not escape the power of the blade.


    The gold Whisperer turned around and its body grew in size. It grabbed the Pangu banner and opened it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade light was sucked into the house and exploded, causing countless screams. A large number of Yin souls were destroyed.


    Gold Whisperer¡¯s face was livid. He gave Yunxiao a murderous look, then disappeared again.


    Tian Xingzi had already slashed out a second time and could only cut down an afterimage. He shouted in anger, ¡± ¡°Old man, come out!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll force him out.¡± He formed a hand seal with one hand and disappeared in a flash with the cold sword.


    Suddenly, a sword light shot up into the sky.


    The Golden speaker¡¯s body flickered under the sword beam, and his eyes were full of surprise. He was now one hundred percent sure that Yunxiao could indeed track him, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    The Golden figure flashed and several golden lights shot out.


    ¡°You can¡¯t determine life and death with your mouth.¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao patted the sword with one hand, and a barrier of sword energy was opened.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The beams of golden light broke through the enchantment and struck the ice sword, forcing it to retreat.


    Tian Xingzi suddenly appeared in the sky and slashed down with soul Slayer.


    The Golden speaker didn¡¯t Dodge, but looked up coldly.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The blade directly hit his head and cut down.


    ¡°Yaya!¡±


    arghh! gold Whisperer screamed in pain. Its body kept changing until it lost its face and turned into a pure golden light.


    Soul Slayer saber suddenly stopped, as if it had been greatly hindered. Tian Xingzi¡¯s brows furrowed, and a cold light shot out from his eyes.


    The ball of golden energy flickered continuously, like a melted Pearl. Suddenly, it shrank and spread along the sword like water.


    Tian Xingzi slapped his palm on the sword, and with a clang, the golden light was scattered, and the blade returned to its original state. His left hand kept forming hand seals and patting the saber. Beams of cold light shot out and disintegrated all the golden light.


    After the golden light retreated, it condensed not far away and formed the shape of a skull again. It opened its mouth and spat.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He actually spat out a fist intent.


    Tian Xingzi sneered, and the saber Light turned and slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist intent was blasted away, and suddenly, a hand seal burst out from the fist intent, revealing Huangfu BI¡¯s entire body. He made a hand seal and slapped down.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked and hurriedly blocked it with his saber.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Huangfu bi struck out three seals in a row, all of them landing on the blade. Every time he struck, a green light would emerge, as if something was flashing and disappearing into the blade.


    Tian Xingzi frowned and slashed again with soul Slayer.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This time, Huangfu bi grabbed the Pangu banner and blocked the attack. The two profound level weapons emitted a bright light.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s heart jumped, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What? You were just ¡­¡±


    The corner of Huangfu BI¡¯s mouth rose as he sneered,¡±I just used a divine ability to seal your soul Slayer blade. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to defeat me now!¡±


    There were indeed three green marks on the blade, like a picture drawn on it.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression darkened, and his left hand slammed toward the few imprints.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Huangfu bi sneered, and the Pangu flag was slapped over. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you break the seal?¡±


    The Golden speaker rushed into his body. The power of the Pangu flag was extremely strong. It swept through the air as if the entire world was crashing down.


    Tian Xingzi didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He could only change the move of his left hand at the last minute, form a seal, and hit the blade. Suddenly, the blade light burst out and slashed out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the impact of the two forces, they were almost evenly matched, and the shock forced the two of them to take three steps back.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. His initial advantage had suddenly been lost, and he was extremely anxious. He could feel that soul Slayer was constantly being corroded by the seal. If he couldn¡¯t break it soon, he would be in trouble.


    However, Huangfu BI¡¯s continuous attacks left him with no chance.


    In the distance, Marten Xiu and Shi Wushuang were no match for him, and they both died in the hands of the soul Devourer sect elder. This made Tian Xingzi furious and upset.


    The two elders who had succeeded immediately ran over to help Huangfu bi.


    Yunxiao was also in danger at the moment, and the other eight elders rushed at him at the first moment.


    With the eight of them joining forces, even the peak of his previous life did not dare to underestimate them. At this moment, he no longer had any intention to fight. He said to Chen Zhiyu, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Leave? The biggest joke ever!¡±


    ¡°Stay!¡± Yumi shouted coldly. He threw his soul-devouring flag at Yunxiao, and his primary soul flew out to bite him.


    The other seven people also used their own unique skills, their faces cold.


    Yunxiao turned and took a step into the distance, then his figure turned into a bolt of lightning and began to sway.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Several fist winds came, and he exploded in an instant, with lightning shooting in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and one person said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the true body?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stop them all!¡± Another elder shouted.


    He patted the soul devouring banner in his hand, and countless ghosts rushed out to bite the lightning.


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s a good idea.¡±


    One of the Thunderbolts stopped and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s figure. He looked at the ghost chasing after him in surprise, then shattered it with a slap of his hand.


    The elder laughed wildly as he waved his soul-devouring banner. Countless ghosts instantly gathered and condensed into a huge Golden Soul above Yunxiao, which then bit down.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao did not retreat or dodge, but was directly eaten by the soul.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Chen Yuyu was dumbfounded again and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    After the Golden Soul devoured Yunxiao, the elder was overjoyed. He threw out the soul-devouring banner and kept making hand seals to put the Golden Soul back into it.


    ¡°Hahaha! Gu Feiyang¡¯s soul is mine!¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at the soul devouring flag in his hand.


    Yumi¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Although you¡¯ve taken Gu Feiyang, the sect master¡¯s intention is very clear. This soul is for me.¡±


    The elder immediately became wary. He blocked the attack with the soul devouring banner and sneered, ¡± ¡°Give it to you? What a big joke, do you think you are the sect master himself? Give it to you? To think that you can think of that, Hmph!¡±


    Yumi was furious and was about to explode.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the soul devouring banner exploded. A sword Qi rushed up and cut the elder in half!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The elder only had time to scream before he was beheaded. Behind the sword beam was Yunxiao¡¯s figure, who stood upright with a mocking smile on his face and said, ¡± ¡°Accept me? To think that you can think of that, Hmph!¡±


    Yumi was also shocked, but his eyes lit up in the next moment. He threw the soul devouring flag at the elder¡¯s corpse and shouted, ¡± ¡°This is mine, no one is allowed to snatch it from me!¡±


    A few elders ¡°eyes also lit up. After looking at each other, although they were extremely dissatisfied, they still suppressed their inner emotions.


    The primary soul in the soul-devouring flag flew out and swallowed the elder¡¯s Golden Soul. Then, it flew towards the elder¡¯s body with a cold light in its eyes and passed through it in an instant.


    When it came out, the Golden Soul bit another soul. It was the elder¡¯s soul. It was struggling in the Golden soul¡¯s mouth, but it was useless. It was eaten in an instant.

 Chapter 1578

    ?


    1578 Chapter 1578-fierce battle


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yumi laughed wildly, his eyes shining.


    After his Golden Soul ate the elder¡¯s soul and Golden Soul, it grew stronger immediately. The previous decadence and weakness were swept away, and even Yumi¡¯s own condition seemed to have recovered.


    The rest of the elders of the soul Devourer sect were mostly dissatisfied and angry. It was not that they thought it was cruel, but they were just angry that Youmi had taken all the benefits for himself and did not share any of it with them. It was not uncommon for people to devour each other¡¯s souls in the soul Devourer sect.


    what a disgusting man, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    this is the soul Devourer sect¡¯s rule of survival, ¡± Yumi said coldly. you don¡¯t eat others, but others will eat you. His hands kept forming seals and sending them into the Golden primary soul. He shouted, it¡¯s your turn now, martial sovereign Vanquisher¡¯s soul! Become a part of my main soul!


    At this moment, the Golden Soul was extremely arrogant. Its body was a faint dark golden color. It bared its fangs and claws as it charged forward.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao performed a Thunder incantation with one hand, and a Thunderbolt appeared in his palm, which then turned into a green beam and spread out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ball of green lightning exploded and turned into a realm that trapped the Golden Soul. Countless lightning turned into Dragons and blasted in from the outside.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The Golden Soul in the small Thunder World was constantly distorted and roaring. The gloomy aura of its whole body was completely dissipated by the bombardment of the green lightning. In the end, it directly curled into a ball and floated inside, motionless.


    With Yunxiao¡¯s current strength, apart from Qiu Mujie, who could fight him, there were few who could match him.


    After the lightning Dragon shattered the layer of golden light, Yumi also suffered a backlash, and his face paled as he yelled in anger, everyone, let¡¯s attack together! What are you waiting for?!


    The rest of the elders had cold expressions as they turned their heads away. Some of them didn¡¯t even bother to hide their shrugging and mockery.


    it seems that you are not popular, ¡± Yunxiao said. in that case, I¡¯ll follow everyone¡¯s wishes and send you to the West.


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and a purple light suddenly appeared in the green lightning. An ancient Maha character flew out from it and exploded with intense golden light.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Yumi¡¯s heart trembled as he felt a great sense of danger. He quickly cast a few incantations into the soul-devouring banner.


    The ball of golden light that was trapped by the green lightning trembled and tried to return to its skull form. However, the moment it opened its eyes, the green lightning exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A destructive force rushed in all directions. The Golden Soul was smashed into pieces by the lightning. Yumi also felt like he had been hit in the chest by a heavy hammer. He spat out a large mouthful of blood, which was mixed with the fragments of his internal organs. It was as if all of his essence energy had been sucked out. He could not stand still in the air, and after taking a few steps back, he spat out another large mouthful of blood. His aura was dispirited, his eyes were dull, and his whole body was listless.


    This thunderous explosion shocked everyone. They immediately woke up from their daze. Now was the time for a life-and-death battle, not an internal battle within the sect. In the distance, Huangfu bi and the two elders were fighting hard with Tian Xingzi. They had to quickly take down Yunxiao and send him over as reinforcements.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± Xi yulun shouted.


    The other five elders didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately attacked. The Thunder art Yunxiao had just used had shocked them. He had killed Yumi, who was full of blood and devil energy, so easily. If they were to fight him alone, no one would be his match.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of one of the elders. He extended his soul devouring banner and flew directly towards Yumi.


    Yumi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to scream, but the moment he used his Qi, blood rushed into his throat and he spat out another mouthful of blood. At the same time, in extreme fear and panic, he was swept away by the soul devouring flag without any resistance.


    When Xi yulun saw this, his brows furrowed but he did not say anything. Soon, they relaxed.


    The elder seemed a little embarrassed and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Vice sect master Yumi has already lost his Golden Soul and will not be able to recover his strength for the rest of his life. Why don¡¯t you use some of your remaining heat to nourish my soul devouring banner?¡±


    A few soul combat skill cultivators looked at him with disgust and coldness. Even within the soul devouring sect, everyone kept a respectful distance from soul-sucking cultivators like him. He was not popular.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s take down Gu Feiyang first and we¡¯ll talk about it!¡± Xi yulun said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The elder heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one had any objections. After all, he had devoured the Vice sect leader, which was suspicious of insubordination. He immediately became even more energetic, and killing intent burst out from his body as he sent a palm strike.


    With the six of them working together, Yunxiao was forced to retreat. He laughed and used his Thunder movement technique to fight back and forth.


    Chen Yuyu could only stand aside anxiously, cursing himself for being useless. But after a while, he found that Yunxiao was not in danger every time, and the six men could not hurt him at all, so he was relieved.


    Xi yulun was furious. Lord po Jun, you¡¯re a man with an indomitable spirit and a world-shaking reputation. How do you look like a titled martial sovereign? ¡± she shouted. Do you want us to laugh at you?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed mockingly. Xi yulun, you are the Deputy sect leader of the soul Devourer sect. Although you are not famous in the world, a few people know you. You are already an adult, but you are still trying to provoke me in such a childish way. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡±


    Hmph, my Lord, you have a sharp tongue, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re timid, afraid to fight, and cowardly. Xi yulun continued to mock.


    Yunxiao sneered. no matter how you provoke me, it won¡¯t change your young IQ. If you can anger me with words, do you think I can still live until now? ¡±


    Xi yulun¡¯s face darkened. Knowing that there was no point in goading him further, she could not help but feel anxious. If the six of them couldn¡¯t defeat him even when they joined forces, it would be very difficult.


    since Gu Feiyang is not willing to fight him face to face, ¡± one of the elders suddenly said, ¡± then let¡¯s ignore him and join forces to kill Tian Xingzi.


    Xi yulun¡¯s eyes lit up and she said,¡±yes!¡± We don¡¯t care about him, let¡¯s just kill Tian Xingzi and let him Dodge!¡±


    The six of them stopped their attacks and all headed toward Tian Xingzi.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. This was indeed a smart move, as it had forced him to make a move.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed drastically. The moment the six of them flew over, he felt a dangerous aura. No matter how strong he was, he could not stop these people from joining forces. He immediately shouted,¡±Gu Feiyang!¡±


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll do it. He braced himself and thrust his sword forward, charging into the battlefield.


    In a one-on-one fight, he was no longer afraid of anyone below divine transcendence. However, if he were to face these elders of the soul Devourer sect together, he might not be able to win even if he were to face them head-on.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes were filled with great joy. He had gained the upper hand. With a wave of his long robe, he disappeared from where he was with a flash of golden light.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed, and he became extremely vigilant. However, under the joint attack of the eight elders, he could only use all his strength to deal with them.


    ¡°Over here!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a beam of sword Qi suddenly shot out and stabbed into the upper left side of Tian Xingzi.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the space was pierced, a golden light flashed and Huangfu BI¡¯s traces were revealed. In his anger, he blasted a powerful palm force towards Tian Xingzi.


    ¡°Hmph, a coward who only knows how to hide and ambush!¡± Tian Xingzi sneered coldly as he swept soul Slayer across.


    The blade drew out a water-like light, and a shadow appeared. It opened its arms to embrace the palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s the soul Slayer saber spirit?¡± Huangfu Qi was shocked. He had clearly sealed the body of his opponent¡¯s saber, so why did the saber spirit appear?


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think too much at this moment. A transparent chill came over him. The saber spirit seemed to want to attack his soul. He hurriedly withdrew his palm force and disappeared in a flash.


    The saber spirit missed and fell back into the saber.


    Tian Xingzi was furious and used several moves to knock back the people around him. He shouted,¡±Coward, come out!¡±


    Xi yulun sneered. Lord Tian Xingzi, stop shouting. You can¡¯t even win against the eight of us. You still want to fight the sect leader? dream on!


    Tian Xingzi, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. do you have a chance of winning against these eight people? ¡±


    Tian Xingzi frowned and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°A group of ants, I can easily kill them!¡±


    His words were a little too conceited, and Yunxiao knew that he was bluffing. But, the man had the soul Slayer saber, which was specially designed to counter the soul Devourer sect, so he might be able to withstand the attack.¡±If that¡¯s the case, then you deal with these eight people. I¡¯ll stall Huangfu bi. I have the moon eyes, so his escape technique is ineffective against me. After you¡¯ve killed these eight people, come and help me. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tian Xingzi was startled and looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. The eight elders were also stunned for a moment, and then sneered, ¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re still the martial sovereign Vanquisher?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he thrust his sword toward a certain spot in the void and said, ¡± ¡°Do it, don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge golden hand appeared in the void and slapped the sword away. Huangfu BI¡¯s gloomy face was revealed and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re courting death step by step. There¡¯s no way out for you. Don¡¯t blame me for not taking our old friendship into account.¡± He took a step out of the void and shouted, ¡± ¡°The eight of you deal with Tian Xingzi. If you can kill him, then kill him. If you can¡¯t kill him, then come back after I kill pojun!¡±


    The Golden hand rose again and slammed down at Yunxiao like the top of a Pagoda, trying to suppress one side.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to go up and save her, he immediately felt attacks coming from all directions. In a rage, he swept his saber horizontally, and the saber spirit instantly transformed and circled around him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Although a few of them were already injured, the combined attack of the eight people was still earth-shattering, and even Tian Xingzi found it difficult to withstand it. He was directly shaken until his qi and blood churned, and the blade light flashed under the seal.


    Not far away, Huangfu BI¡¯s palm fell like the lid of a Pagoda, pressing down on Yunxiao and making him unable to Dodge. His body was constantly pressed by the power, turning into a golden light as his physical strength burst out.


    [/¡¯ve been in an extremely bad state this month./feel like my spirit has collapsed./¡¯m in debt of 38 chapters./¡¯m ranked ninth in monthly votes/] That meant that he owed a total of 43 chapters. From tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll resume the basic second chapter, but temporarily cancel the monthly votes ranking and add more chapters. Let me finish this 43 chapter first, sweat.

 Chapter 1579

    ?


    1579 The great soul derivation technique


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he made a grabbing gesture in the air. Four-colored rays of light emerged in his palm, and the Tusita heavenly peak was held in his palm. don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯re divine transcendence. I used to be one! He smacked the mountain and immediately flew toward the palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Tusita Heavenly Mountain flew into the palm wind and crushed the golden light!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huangfu Qi was shocked. He felt a vast force rising into the sky, and he could not suppress it with his palm.


    No, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t suppress it!


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as his palm force collapsed instantly under the four-colored mountain peak. The terrifying and unparalleled feeling spread out and almost destroyed everything!


    ¡°Soul battle technique-Dragonfish transformation!¡±


    He hurriedly retracted his hand, but the Tusita sky peak had already pressed down. All the space was compressed to the extreme, making it impossible to Dodge. He could only rapidly form hand seals with both hands. The Golden speaker instantly became one with him and struck down with an incantation seal!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seal landed on the Tusita heavenly peak and shook the mountain. However, the seal also disintegrated instantly, turning into countless butterfly-like golden lights that danced.


    Under the dazzling light, Huangfu bi gave a muffled groan and his body seemed to shake slightly.


    Then, he retreated thirty feet and returned to his original appearance, staring at Yunxiao coldly.


    The Tusita heavenly peak flew around in the air and finally fell back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    The power of this attack shocked everyone in the distance.


    Tian Xingzi and the eight elders were in a daze for a moment, unable to react.


    However, it happened in an instant. The nine of them were all experts of the current generation, and it was extremely rare for them to be distracted by external matters in a battle of life and death. After each of them relaxed their breath, they continued to fight.


    When Huangfu bi saw the mountain disappear in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, he said, ¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve also obtained a lot of opportunities in the past ten years. Was that mountain peak a Saint artifact?¡±


    hehe, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯ll have to guess it yourself.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s pupils contracted. I heard that several holy weapons appeared in the battle of the red moon City. You have one as well. Is that true? ¡±


    that¡¯s your own guess, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯ll let you guess.


    don¡¯t think that you can make up for the gap between you and me just because you have a chance! Huangfu bi burst into a rage and said, ¡± you were once a divine transcendence expert. You should know that that kind of power can¡¯t be made up for by chance!


    I understand, I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I understand. Thus, I¡¯m only delaying you and buying some time for Tian Xingzi.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what a joke!¡±


    A sneer emerged on Huangfu BI¡¯s face as he faintly glanced into the distance and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Do you think Tian Xingzi can win?¡±


    Yunxiao was also a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s indeed hard to say.¡±


    Although Xi yulun and the other elders were injured, their strength was still there. If the eight of them joined forces, no one in the world would dare to say that they could win.


    ¡°To put it bluntly, the eight of them are stalling for time for me. I will deal with Tian Xingzi after I kill you,¡± Huangfu Qi said with a sinister smile.


    He pointed his long, withered finger at Yunxiao, and a cold gleam flashed across his sharp claws.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was split open, but Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he clenched his hand and punched out.


    With a bang, a bloody gash appeared on the tip of his fist, but it healed on its own in the blink of an eye.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s pupils shrank, his face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Imperishable golden body?¡±


    that¡¯s up to you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you have to guess it yourself.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Huangfu Qi gave a furious roar, grabbed the Pangu flag, and attacked.


    The space kept spinning as the streamer danced, and in an instant, Yunxiao was sucked into it. His body was instantly shattered by the spinning force, turning into countless bolts of lightning.


    Taking advantage of the momentum, Yunxiao kept increasing the power of the Thunderbolts, and the Azure Thunderbolts all over the sky were his body.


    Huangfu Qi sneered. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve formed a five-element spirit body. You¡¯re really something. However, it¡¯s useless!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Pangu flag struck directly into the spinning thundercloud, and the whole world was filled with explosions. The lightning quickly gathered to resist the power of the Pangu flag.


    Two hands of green lightning condensed and grabbed the Pangu banner, trying to pull it out of the thunderclouds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body also condensed around the Pangu flag, his eyes cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. The difference is too great.¡± Huangfu bi struck out a seal.


    The Pangu flag shook and shattered the two hands. A golden beam of light broke through the lightning, and the Golden speaker emerged, opening its mouth and biting at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Go on, let¡¯s see how much you can eat!¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath as his body swelled up, and his right fist turned into the size of a millstone as he threw it at the mouth of the gold Whisperer!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The violent lightning struck the Golden speaker¡¯s mouth, and it flowed in continuously.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Gold Whisperer¡¯s face twisted for a moment, but it immediately returned to normal with a hint of contempt in its eyes.


    Yunxiao frowned, feeling that his attack had turned from active to passive. At this moment, his right hand was bitten by the enemy, and he could not retreat. Not only were the Thunderbolts filling the sky, but even his thunderous body was being sucked in.


    ¡°Absorb, absorb, absorb!¡±


    The Golden Whisperer¡¯s body continued to expand, while Yunxiao¡¯s body began to twist as he was swallowed bit by bit by the other party.


    you just destroyed a soul-devouring flag and the Golden Soul inside it. Huangfu bi laughed and said, ¡± do you have the ability to kill my golden speaker? ¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The Golden Whisperer seemed to have an infinite power in its body that could devour the world. His power of Thunder was like water entering the sea, completely disappearing without a trace!


    ¡°Open your eyes and see if you have the ability!¡± He said coldly.


    The thunderous hand grabbed in the air and four-colored radiances shot out. The Tusita peak reappeared and spun continuously under his palm.


    A powerful earth element power spread out. Not only was the golden light in the surroundings scattered, but the dead gray air in the entire world was also touched. Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly stopped moving, as if it had been frozen in place, and the Golden Whisperer could no longer absorb it.


    ¡°Go to hell, you demon!¡±


    With the power of spirit in his palm, his five fingers clutched the mountain peak and smashed it towards the gold Whisperer!


    ¡°Soul world, open!¡±


    Huangfu bi suddenly cast an incantation gesture with one hand, threw the flag away and gave a loud shout.


    Suddenly, the world changed, and the sky was filled with dancing Yin souls. The Pangu flag flew toward the Tusita peak, and with a sweep of the flag, the four colors were immediately absorbed, and the entire peak disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled in horror. The Tusita peak could be said to be the heaviest object in the world. It was enough to stabilize rivers, mountains, and rivers, and the universe. No one could shake it except for the power of spirit. This was the first time it had been taken away by the other party.


    The Tusita peak disappeared in an instant, and the suction force from the Golden speaker¡¯s mouth grew stronger. Yunxiao could no longer hold on, and his entire body was sucked in.


    ¡°Absorb, absorb, absorb!¡±


    The wind and clouds in the sky were all swallowed by golden Whisperer. It closed its mouth and its body turned into a huge golden fatty.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he immediately waved his hand and took back the Pangu banner.


    As soon as the five fingers touched the banner, they were shocked by a powerful force. In his shock, he hurriedly circulated his origin power and clenched his fist tightly. However, his expression was extremely ugly.


    what is that mountain peak? even the foul soil of the netherworld doesn¡¯t have such a vast earth elemental power.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face was gloomy. Although he had the Pangu banner in his hand, he could not feel the vast force, which made him feel like he could not move it.


    ¡°Gold Whisperer, go kill Tian Xingzi. I¡¯ll subdue that mountain first.¡±


    Huangfu bi pondered for a while and made a decision.


    The Tushita Heavenly Mountain suppressed the entire soul world within the Pangu banner. At this moment, not only was the Pangu banner useless, but it had also become a burden.


    He sat cross-legged in front of the Pangu flag, and unleashed a few halos with his hands to cover the flag, allowing it to spin in front of him.


    Fatty Jin turned around and flew towards Tian Xingzi. His speed was extremely slow, and he stopped after flying a few times as if he couldn¡¯t fly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Huangfu bi frowned. He was shocked. Could Yunxiao still play some tricks in it?


    Gold speaker was completely different from ordinary gold souls.


    When the soul devouring banner was cultivated to the highest level, it would be the primary soul of heaven, earth, black, and yellow. The Golden speaker was an existence that transcended these four levels. Moreover, it had been passed down from generation to generation in the soul devouring sect. It was impossible to cultivate it to this level by relying on one¡¯s own strength.


    Even if Yunxiao was a divine transcendence, he would still have to digest it. Besides, if the Tusita peak had not been sucked away by the Pangu banner, Huangfu bi might still be a little afraid, but now he was not worried at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Huangfu bi asked.


    Gold Whisperer¡¯s expression was strange. He looked at his fat body and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t digest it.¡± He stretched out his hand and touched his belly. Suddenly, a seal appeared and floated above his belly button.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The seal suddenly shattered without any warning!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both gold Whisperer and Huangfu bi were shocked. Then, ancient Maha characters gushed out of gold Whisperer¡¯s body, penetrated through it, and floated in the sky, slowly condensing.


    ¡°This is Lao Ai!¡± Huangfu BI¡¯s pupils shrunk, he instantly gasped a cold breath and shouted out in shock,¡±Lao Ai, what are you doing? the Maha ancient God technique?!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Golden speaker¡¯s mouth was also wide open, and he was completely stunned. Then, he shook his head even more vigorously. impossible, absolutely impossible! The Maha ancient God¡¯s technique has long since ceased to exist in this world. This should be the great soul derivation technique!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Huangfu bi exclaimed. Isn¡¯t the great soul derivation technique the highest cultivation technique in our Soul Devourer sect?¡±


    The Golden speaker¡¯s expression was grave. back then, the first master who refined me was fortunate enough to witness the great expansion divine technique once. However, he was unable to fully master it. He could only rely on his own talent to forcefully memorize the divine technique. After that, he modified it through various techniques and created the great expansion soul refining technique of the soul Devourer sect.


    He looked in shock at the divine Art that was forming in the air. The ancient characters flickered in the air as he said in a trembling voice,¡±This Tao Wu seems to be the complete great expansion divine technique!¡±


    [ I don¡¯t know what to say. There¡¯s only one chapter today. Even I want to kill myself. You can kill me then, Yingluo. ]

 Chapter 1580

    ?


    1580 Chapter 1580-Qi deviation


    Huangfu bi looked at the constantly changing ancient characters of the deity tier spiritual art with a fanatical look in his eyes. He had already forgotten where he was.


    He continuously forced himself to remember what he saw in front of him and cross-checked with the Shen methodology in his mind.


    Just as he was looking at it without blinking and understanding what it meant, the Golden speaker suddenly let out a miserable cry. Its fat and bloated body shot out a brilliant light!


    ¡°How are you?¡±


    Huangfu bi was greatly shocked and hurriedly asked.


    The Golden speaker was completely different from the host soul of the other soul-devouring gongs. Even he could only communicate through divine thoughts and could not sense the other party¡¯s situation. Similarly, if the Golden speaker was heavily injured, it would not reflect on him. To put it bluntly, they were two completely independent individuals.


    The light that shot out from gold Whisperer¡¯s body kept changing colors, and a vast power surged out. His body kept breaking apart.


    ¡°Soul refining!¡± Huangfu Qi cried out.


    ¡°Hurry, hurry up and kill him!¡± Gold Whisperer¡¯s face was filled with pain as he screamed, ¡± he¡¯s refining me, breaking down my body!


    The shadow of a huge cauldron slowly emerged from the light and covered the Golden speaker. The cauldron was engraved with rivers, mountains, rivers, insects, fish, birds, and beasts, all of which were very vivid.


    a Saint weapon?! Huangfu bi exclaimed again.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He wanted to hit the flag with it, but found it difficult to move it.


    The Tusita heavenly peak that he had taken earlier had now become a burden.


    In his shock, he could no longer care about anything else. He put his hands together in front of his body and poured all his essence force into his palms, releasing a terrifying power.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Huangfu bi struck out with his palms, shattering the entire space and shaking the ancient characters.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His two palms directly slammed into the Golden speaker¡¯s body, penetrating it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An explosion occurred, and a ray of light flew out from the Golden speaker¡¯s body. The colorful light that filled the sky instantly disappeared.


    The beam of light flew thousands of feet away before it turned into Yunxiao¡¯s true body, holding the cauldron of mountain and river in his hand. ¡°Demons and ghosts, do I taste good?¡±


    He patted the body of the cauldron again. With a ¡± Weng ¡± sound, the cauldron of mountain and river flew out. Once again, it emitted a myriad of colors and lit up the entire heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the Maha ancient characters that filled the sky appeared and formed a complete divine Art.


    Under the interaction of the two forces, gold Whisperer¡¯s body kept crumbling and wailing.


    In the distance, Tian Xingzi and the eight people were completely stunned. They thought that the outcome of the battle would be decided in a few breaths, but not only did they fall into a bitter battle, but it seemed that Huangfu bi was also at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Huangfu bi roared furiously. He charged down and slammed the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The Golden speaker was the Golden Soul passed down by the soul Devourer sect for generations. If it were to be refined and disintegrated, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The cauldron of mountain and river lost all its light and flew back after being hit.


    Yunxiao grunted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that this Divine Art would have such an effect. What¡¯s more, I didn¡¯t think that the evil cultivation technique of your Soul Devourer sect would actually come from this Divine Art.¡±


    After the cauldron of mountain and river flew away, the great expansion divine technique was still flashing in the sky.


    The Golden speaker was refined by the Shen methodology, and his body kept dissipating.


    Shocked and bewildered, Huangfu bi did not know what to do. Just as he was about to kill Yunxiao with all his strength, a loud bang suddenly rang out, causing his heart to Twitch violently and his face to turn pale.


    The Golden Whisperer finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and exploded.


    A dark and terrifying aura spread out, and the world instantly became hell with countless wandering ghosts.


    The Pangu flag seemed to have sensed something and unfurled with a whoosh. The flag fluttered, and the Golden image of a speaker was engraved on it, but it was dull.


    The restriction on the Tusita heavenly peak was instantly removed and it flew out of the house.


    the soul world?! Yunxiao was taken aback. the soul world?!


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face turned completely green, and his body trembled with anger, ¡± even if I don¡¯t kill Tian Xingzi today, I will definitely kill you! He performed an incantation gesture, and the Pangu banner suddenly flew down from the sky toward Yunxiao.


    The wandering ghosts and evil Spirits in the Sky wailed and followed the Pangu flag, falling to the ground.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body bloomed with a golden light as he transformed into a three-headed and six-armed Dharma form. With golden balls in his hands, he threw them out.


    A golden light appeared in front of him and turned into a solid barrier.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Pangu flag struck the barrier, causing it to shake.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he performed an incantation gesture with his six arms. A dark shadow emerged behind him, and the true devil suddenly stood up and threw a punch at the Pangu flag, causing a large amount of demonic energy to roll.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face was gloomy and cold as he pointed with his hand seal.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Pangu flag spun in the air and shattered the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s fist. The Dharma idol let out an indignant roar and exploded one after another.


    Then, another strike came down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s golden barrier was broken in an instant, and he was sent flying while coughing up blood.


    Huangfu bi approached Yunxiao with a step of a thousand feet, reached out a big hand, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Quickly teach me the great expansion divine technique!¡±


    ¡°You want the Shen methodology? Then I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned ferocious, and meridians burst out around his eyes, making them look extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Moon pupil!¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His body was frozen in the air and a sense of fear emerged in his heart.


    However, the surrounding scene instantly changed. It was completely blank, and only a Jade wall was left between heaven and earth. The great expansion divine technique was imprinted on it.


    Huangfu bi stared at the Jade wall vigilantly, spreading out his divine sense.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared on the Jade wall, and he sat cross-legged on it. ¡°Although the great expansion divine technique is mine, I haven¡¯t fully comprehended it. If Lord Huangfu bi is willing, why don¡¯t you come and comprehend it together?¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face turned gloomy and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re that kind? Just give me the Shen methodology, I will comprehend it on my own.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. my Lord, you must be joking. How can I teach you a quarter of the Maha ancient God technique? ¡± This ancient God inscribed board is created by my eye technique, and it can barely make the deity tier cultivation technique¡¯s Scriptures undying. This is the only method I can teach you. Unless you search my soul, but can you do that? Even if you do, can your consciousness withstand the great expansion divine technique from my soul?¡±


    There was a moment of silence. Huangfu bi felt that it was reasonable and seemed to have been persuaded.


    Besides, the gold speaker had been scattered and had to be re-condensed with the great soul derivation skill, which Huangfu bi himself was not very confident about.


    this is your only chance, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you lose it, you¡¯ll never see this Divine Art again in your life.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s heart jolted and he hurriedly focused his attention on the ancient God inscribed wall.


    The soul Devourer sect¡¯s cultivation techniques were all derived from this Divine Art. If they could obtain the complete page, it was extremely possible for them to take the crucial step and directly enter the God Realm.


    Yunxiao chuckled when he saw him begin to meditate. Then, he sat cross-legged on the wall, closed his eyes, and began to meditate.


    After an unknown period of time, a whole divine incantation appeared behind Yunxiao again, changing continuously.


    At the same time, the ancient word ¡± Maha ¡± on the ancient God word wall also changed.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes were tightly shut as well. Suddenly, his brows furrowed, while large beads of cold sweat oozed out of his forehead and kept dripping down his cheeks.


    The ancient Maha characters behind Yunxiao began to fade away one by one. With each character that was destroyed, the same character would appear between his eyebrows and disappear into his mind.


    Every word that flashed through his mind was like a flash of inspiration. His entire soul felt as if it was immersed in the warm sunlight, and it was unspeakably comfortable.


    Yunxiao could clearly feel that his soul power was constantly improving, as if he had been reborn.


    This was the space created by his moon pupil illusionary technique, and it consumed a lot of soul power. His power was gradually depleting, and now that he was suddenly being nourished by the rivers, his soul was filled with joy.


    As the last Maha ancient character flew into the space between his eyebrows, he felt an indescribable comfort. His body unconsciously stretched, and his bones cracked.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All of a sudden, Huangfu bi let out a blood-curdling scream and spurted out a mouthful of blood, splattering it on the ancient God inscribed board. The Jade board was instantly stained and dissipated into nothingness.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s entire body trembled as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws. His face was filled with ferocity, ¡± Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re so cruel! You actually used a fake great expansion divine technique to deceive me!¡±


    When Yunxiao saw black lines slowly gathering between his eyebrows and his face turning ugly, he knew that he was about to suffer from Qi deviation. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. You¡¯ve already gone mad. If you don¡¯t want to die, quickly calm your mind and adjust your true Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Qi deviation? Adjusting your true essence?¡± Huangfu bi laughed wildly, the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger and stronger, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You want to take this opportunity to kill me, right? Even if there¡¯s a slight mistake, I can easily suppress it with my divine transcendence cultivation. You, on the other hand, will die first!¡±


    He flew up, grabbed the Pangu banner, and threw it over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body exploded into countless pieces.


    Hmph, trying to trick me with an illusion? too childish!


    Huangfu bi spread out the Pangu banner, and the soul world suddenly opened up, spreading in all directions like a plane, constantly breaking the space.


    Suddenly, a huge eye appeared in the void. It shone with seven colors and looked down.


    It was pitch-black around the pupil, like a Black River surrounding the eye, with golden symbols floating up and down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the eye sorcery was used, the places where it was condensed began to dissipate. Huangfu BI¡¯s soul world suddenly stagnated and could no longer expand.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He felt as if there was an endless power in his soul that was constantly being supplied to him.


    Huangfu Qi immediately went crazy. His face twisted even more and was completely deformed.


    Without the Golden speaker, the Pangu banner was not as powerful as before, and at the moment, the soul world was suppressed by Yunxiao¡¯s eye sorcery. It went crazy immediately, screaming and dancing in anger, looking more and more terrifying.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly. He did not need to do anything. As long as he allowed Huangfu bi to continue his cultivation deviation, he would be finished.


    He sighed in his heart. The sect master of a generation, a peerless expert who struck fear in people¡¯s hearts, was actually going to fall like this.


    There was only one chapter today:

 Chapter 1581

    ?


    1581 Chapter 1581-unexpected


    you want to kill me? is that even possible?!


    Huangfu bi let out a few thunderous roars while constantly swinging the Pangu banner, filling the sky with the shadows of his attacks.


    Yunxiao quickly regained his composure. He cast an incantation gesture with one hand and looked at Huangfu bi with a cold face.


    Previously, the great expansion divine technique on the ancient God inscribed wall was indeed real. He had also wanted to borrow Huangfu BI¡¯s power to further understand it, but he had never expected such an outcome.


    However, to him, it was not necessarily a bad thing. It was just that the peerless expert had become so crazy that he could not help but sigh in his heart.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, come out! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Huangfu bi crazily attacked all around, each strike was extremely fierce, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Tian Xingzi, come out and face your death!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Pangu flag struck down from the sky and immediately shattered a part of the sky. The shattered part began to fade and a ball of light appeared.


    Two cold beams shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he stared in shock at the light, and a door gradually appeared!


    Putting aside the fact that there was a door in the lunar dimension, he had seen it before!


    The door opened with a clang.


    Two figures walked out from inside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression flickered for a moment before returning to normal. Although he was very surprised, he knew both of them.


    The person in front had a kind face. His eyes were slightly sunken, and his face seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. He looked at the two of them in surprise.


    The man behind him was dressed in a gray robe. His face was cold, and his eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Yunxiao in disbelief.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s a small world, but with this situation, are you two here to seek death? ¡±


    haha! Martial Emperor Vanquisher is still as graceful as ever!


    The old man in front stroked his beard and laughed, the wrinkles on his forehead all smoothed out.


    ¡°Tian Xingzi, die!¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as the Pangu banner swept across.


    The old man¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and appeared behind Huangfu Xuan. He raised his palm and struck out. At the same time, he shouted,¡±Wake up!¡±


    A circle of green light shot out from his palm and landed on Huangfu BI¡¯s back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Huangfu bi spurted out a large mouthful of blood, his aura weakened and his eyes were filled with struggle.


    The old man performed a few incantations with his left hand and pointed in the air. A golden light gathered at his fingertips and slowly condensed into a bright pill. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    Huangfu bi obediently opened his mouth, allowing the other party to put the pill into his mouth and swallow it.


    I don¡¯t think I need to tell you how dangerous it was just now, ¡± the old man said. take a good rest and adjust your breathing.


    Yunxiao clenched his fists, and anger surged on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Nanqiu Yu, are you trying to go against me?¡±


    The old man laughed and said,¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± He did not expect Martial Emperor Vanquisher to have learned the great expansion divine technique. It was an enviable fortune. Originally, you could have gotten a natural moat token with this, but who would have thought that Lu Jianbo had already given it to you. Tsk tsk, Lu Jianbo¡¯s taste is indeed good.¡±


    The old man behind him said humbly, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, Sir. I saw that he had extraordinary talent, so I wanted him to try. I didn¡¯t expect martial sovereign Vanquisher to be reborn. No wonder.¡±


    The man was Lu Jianbo. Although there was some shock in his eyes, he still nodded at Yunxiao with a friendly smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I exchanged something for that natural moat token, right? Why does it sound like you¡¯re giving it to me?¡±


    Lu Jianbo laughed. Mr. Po Jun, you must be joking. The natural moat token is a precious item. Although I lack the iron tears, how can they be compared to the natural moat token? ¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and interrupted him. I won¡¯t talk about the natural moat order. But, what do you mean by showing up and saving Huangfu bi from my hands? ¡±


    Huangfu Qi, who was recuperating from his injuries, opened his eyes and shot out two cold beams that pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s heart.


    His strength had not weakened much, but he had suddenly gone berserk. Then, he was pulled by Yunxiao¡¯s illusion, making it even more impossible for him to deal with it. He was on the verge of collapse, but he was pulled back by nanqiu Yu.


    ¡°I¡¯m close to Lord Huangfu bi, I naturally can¡¯t just leave him in the lurch,¡± nanqiu Yu replied.


    I understand what you mean. Yunxiao nodded. you¡¯re saying that we don¡¯t have a friendship, right? ¡± Nanqiu Yu, when Tian Xingzi and I come to your natural moat ocean, I hope you will remember what happened today. Your death is not an injustice.¡±


    Martial Emperor Vanquisher, please calm down. I saved Huangfu bi for another important reason other than being close to him. nanqiu Yu was sweating profusely.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. is the eternal world of Langya Grotto-heaven opened?! he cried out in surprise. is it because of this?!


    Huangfu bi was also extremely shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± nanqiu Yu smiled.


    Both Yunxiao and Huangfu BI¡¯s faces changed drastically. They could not help but mumble the same words, ¡± the ultimate of martial arts and the beginning of God. The realm of enlightenment, the realm of eternal life.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu was also a little excited. ¡°After so many years, the eternal world has finally opened. At this time, how can I let you kill Lord Huangfu bi!¡±


    Lu Jianbo said, ¡± the realm power of the eternal world can only be broken by soul power. Lord Huangfu BI¡¯s comprehension of the soul path is rare in the world. He also has the Golden Whisperer, an old monster who has not died for ten thousand years. He is the person my master has the most faith in.


    ¡°It¡¯s an unexpected discovery that Lord po Jun has learned the great Yan true technique, one of the four great divine techniques,¡± nanqiu Yu said. Hehe, Master Po Jun even dared to go to the tiandang mountains. Of course, you will not miss the opening of the eternal world.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Since I already have the natural moat token, of course I will go.¡± He stretched out his hand, and the simple token appeared in his hand. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°No reaction.¡±


    I know the rules of the opening of the Fairyland, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. now is not the time. ¡°Sir po Jun, you should also take this opportunity to further understand the great expansion divine technique. Perhaps you can unlock the secret of the eternal world and benefit the whole world.¡±


    calm down, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t expect too much about the eternal world. I only want to know how today¡¯s matter will end.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu glanced at Huangfu bi and said, ¡± Sir po Jun, please stop this eye technique. It¡¯s really scary to see such a big eye hidden in the void staring at me.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly. A lunar pupil slowly emerged behind him, like a bright Blood Moon, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone felt the space around them change and return to the sky. There was still a cold wind around them.


    In the distance, the battle between Tian Xingzi and the eight Soul Devourer sect elders was still ongoing. All kinds of ultimate moves were used, and they were locked in a fierce battle.


    ¡°Master Yi, please make them stop,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face turned gloomy and he said unwillingly, ¡± ¡°If I tell them to stop, can Tian Xingzi stop? You should ask Tian Xingzi to stop first.¡±


    He immediately ignored nanqiu Yu and continued to form hand seals. Rays of golden light flew out from his fingertips as he extended the Pangu banner.


    The cold wind in the surroundings was immediately affected, whistling and flying over, all of them being absorbed into the house.


    The Golden image of The Whisperer on the streamer suddenly lit up and slowly regained its vitality. Its empty eyes gradually regained their vigor.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly. He had indeed comprehended it from the great expansion divine technique, and it still retained a certain divine charm, but it had been changed into an evil path.


    After the Golden Whisperer returned to its original form, Huangfu bi suddenly put away the Pangu banner and said, ¡± ¡°All of you, stop.¡±


    The people in the distance had long discovered the situation here and had been paying attention to it. When they heard this, they immediately separated. Eight rays of light flew over and said in surprise,¡±Sect master, please!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s lady nanqiu Yu of the natural moat ocean!¡± Xi yulun was shocked.


    The rest of the elders were also shocked. They looked at the two old men in front of them with respect.


    ¡°Nanqiu Yu! You dare to meddle in my business!¡±


    Tian Xingzi was flustered and exasperated. He raised his saber and wanted to slash down.


    Nanqiu Yu quickly waved her hands and begged, ¡± ¡°Lord Tian Xingzi, please calm your anger. Today¡¯s actions were really unintentional. I came to find Lord bi and did not expect to see you two fighting to the death. As an outsider, I¡¯ll just have to be thick-skinned and try to mediate.¡±


    Tian Xingzi said coldly,¡±unintentional?¡± Since you want to find Huangfu bi, you should have gone to the soul Devourer sect. Why did you come to Wutian? For today¡¯s situation, I¡¯ve planned for a long time and put in a lot of effort, but it was ruined by your ¡®unintentional move¡¯! ¡± ¡°Haha, it seems like I¡¯ll have to have no more feelings for you from now on!¡± He laughed out of anger.


    Nanqiu Yu said,¡¯Lord, you¡¯re really scaring me if you think that way. At this moment, Lord po Jun has already stopped and you are left alone. If this old man does not stop the fight, Lord bi and the eight elders should be enough to defeat you, right?¡±


    ¡°This, you f * ck!¡±


    Tian Xingzi was rendered speechless. If Yunxiao were not here, he would have indeed lost. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s calm face and no dissatisfaction, he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, Gu Feiyang wouldn¡¯t have stopped. Anyway, today¡¯s matter has formed a grudge between you and me!¡±


    His ten thousand stars Valley had suffered heavy losses. Qi Sanzi, Qi gan, and even his blood brother had all fallen in this battle. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. A mouthful of blood welled up in his heart and he almost spat it out.


    ¡°Nanqiu Yu, since he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, why don¡¯t you let me kill him to avoid future trouble?¡± Huangfu bi said with a mocking expression.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Nanqiu Yu hurriedly said. I¡¯m here to stop the fight, I don¡¯t want to see you two killing each other again.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare his life today for your sake!¡± Huangfu Shang said. ¡°Tian Xingzi, I¡¯ll slowly settle today¡¯s score with you!¡±


    Tian Xingzi himself was not injured, but he was extremely angry. When he saw Huangfu BI¡¯s sneer, his body trembled slightly.


    ¡°The soul Devourer sect and the myriad Star Valley have lived in the Western Region for tens of thousands of years,¡± nanqiu Yu said.¡±Why should we fight for the secular world?¡± Don¡¯t people of my generation have to wholeheartedly pursue that great Dao? Now that the eternal world has opened, it¡¯s the best opportunity!¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today, and I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow and the day after. I¡¯m sweating profusely, and I¡¯m too ashamed to say it. ] He would try to start the second chapter next Monday. I¡¯ll make up for whatever I owe, but it¡¯ll take a while.

 Chapter 1582

    ?


    1582 Earth-type true spirit


    ¡°What? The eternal world is about to open?¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s body trembled in shock.


    ¡°Yes,¡± nanqiu Yu nodded. This is the reason why I am here to find Lord bi.¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly, ¡± there are many more soul masters in the world who are more powerful than him. Even Lord Gu Feiyang is far better than him. What¡¯s the point of looking for him? ¡±


    no matter how useless I am, there will be people looking for me. But there will be people looking for you, you useless thing! Huangfu Qi said coldly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Tian Xingzi raised his saber and slashed, drawing a white light in the air.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She raised her hand and slapped it down. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it hit soul Slayer saber and shook Tian Xingzi away.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression changed drastically. nanqiu Yu, ¡± he said angrily. are you determined to deal with me with him?!


    Nanqiu Yu retracted her palm and stood with her hands behind her back, saying indifferently, ¡± ¡°Lord Tian Xingzi, if you insist on making me your enemy, I will not be afraid.¡±


    Tian Xingzi was fuming with anger. He knew that it was impossible to kill Huangfu bi this time. He suddenly felt empty, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart.


    Tian Xingzi, ¡± Yunxiao said. the heavenly Dao is normal. It¡¯s enough to do your best. Perhaps the soul Devourer sect should not have been wiped out this time, so no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu praised,¡¯Sir po Jun¡¯s words are to my liking. Don¡¯t be disappointed anymore, I¡¯m giving you this natural moat commanding plate. Perhaps, there will be a bigger opportunity waiting for you.¡±


    A token flew out from his hand. Tian Xingzi caught it, took a look, and let out a long sigh.


    Seeing that he had accepted the order, nanqiu Yu knew that he had been forced to accept the current situation and smiled.


    lady nanqiu Yu, ¡± Huangfu Qi said. the environment here is harsh and not suitable for conversation. Please come to the headquarters of the soul Devourer sect for a chat.


    ¡°Alright,¡± nanqiu Yu nodded. I wonder if Sir po Jun is interested in joining? I will explain more about the eternal world.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He did want to know more about the eternal world, but it was not the right time.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, Mr. Nanqiu. Let¡¯s talk again when I come to the natural moat ocean next time,¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll set up some tea and wine at the natural moat ocean and wait for you,¡± nanqiu Yu said. After he finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves and entered the door with Lu Jianbo and the rest of the soul Devourer sect.


    Then, the door flashed with white light and disappeared.


    Tian Xingzi let out a heavy breath of resentment, but his eyes were still extremely unwilling.


    since things have come to this, it¡¯s no use for you to think too much, my Lord. It¡¯s better to open your mind and face the future, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Sir po Jun is right, ¡± Tian Xingzi said. the myriad Stars Valley has suffered heavy losses this time. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to recover in the short term.


    the soul Devourer sect isn¡¯t any better, ¡± Yunxiao said. this might be a good thing for the two sects and even the entire Western Region. Besides, nanqiu Yu is right, we should put more effort into finding opportunities, not fighting for them.¡±


    Tian Xingzi said,¡±I can only comfort myself like this.¡± Thank you for your help this time, Sir po Jun, otherwise I would have been defeated long ago.¡±


    I¡¯m helping you for my own sake, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. because you¡¯ve offered me a condition that is worth my help.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s brows twitched and he asked,¡¯what does Lord pojun want to do in WUFA heaven? With Lord¡¯s strength, as long as it¡¯s not divine transcendence, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    it might not be very dangerous, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just taking precautions.


    Tian Xingzi was secretly displeased. He did not believe Yunxiao¡¯s words about taking precautions, but since the other party refused to say anything, there was nothing he could do. And now that the eternal world had opened, Yunxiao¡¯s value was so great that even nanqiu Yu wanted to curry favor with him, so Tian Xingzi naturally had to lower his attitude.


    ¡°Right, what¡¯s with this Wutian weather? Just now, I heard that Lu Han was formed by the filthy soil of the netherworld. Is this filthy soil of the netherworld still in WUFA heaven?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°My Lord, you seem to be looking for the Divine Will purple-gold worm and the foul soil of the netherworld?¡± Tian Xingzi asked. He smiled and explained, ¡± Wutian¡¯s climate has been around for tens of thousands of years. I didn¡¯t notice it before until Lu Han appeared. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Huangfu BI¡¯s scheme. How hateful! You should die!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a strange look.¡¯You were the one who schemed against me first, but now you¡¯re blaming me?¡¯


    Tian Xingzi seemed to have read something from his eyes and was a little embarrassed. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I was also very surprised when Lu Han appeared, so I began to pay attention to and investigate the origin of this area. As expected, I found a lot of useful information. A nation had existed here a long time ago, and their totem was the Divine Will purple-gold worm. Afterwards, for some reason, a true spirit descended-the eight Yin ancient star bird.¡±


    the eight Yin ancient star bird! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s the earth element true spirit of the five elements!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tian Xingzi replied. According to the investigation of the traitor, there was a traitor in that country. After he was exiled, he traveled the world. Not only did he cultivate a peerless super power, but he also subdued an eight Yin ancient star bird. He came back for revenge and went through an earth-shaking battle, which eventually turned this place into ruins.¡±


    that is to say, the source of this deathly gray air-the foul earth of the netherworld-is condensed from the earth element power of the eight Yin ancient star bird after its death, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the foul earth of the netherworld. But what¡¯s up with these grain-sized purple-gold divine will bugs?¡±


    ¡°These things can¡¯t be considered true divine will purple-gold worms,¡± Tian Xingzi said. However, after the Divine Will purple gold worm died, all of its essence was buried here. After a long time, it sank into the ground and swam in Wutian. The five-element true essence could die, but it would not be destroyed. A large amount of metal-type energy spread out, creating countless of these tiny existences.¡±


    Oh, I see, ¡± Yunxiao said in realization. I see. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the gold spiritual energy produced by these divine will purple gold worms isn¡¯t pure,¡± he said with a tinge of regret.


    Tian Xingzi laughed,¡±could it be that my Lord wants to collect pure gold spiritual energy?.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. do you have one, my Lord? ¡±


    Tian Xingzi shook his head and said,¡±although I didn¡¯t, I was also thinking about these two things after investigating Tian WUFA¡¯s background.¡± After all, the spiritual energy of metal and the filthy soil of the netherworld are both rare existences in the world, especially the latter, which has already turned into Spirits in the Sky.¡±


    ¡°Spirit transformation?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he thought of little Qing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a true spirit?¡±


    Tian Xingzi replied,¡±not to the extent of a true spirit, but its power can not be underestimated.¡± Even Huangfu bi and I didn¡¯t dare to fight at the center of Wutian. Instead, we chose to fight at the border-the battle Soul Mountain.¡±


    He looked at the desolate war Soul Mountain, which had long been reduced to ruins and no longer existed. He sighed and said,¡±It would be best if we don¡¯t go too deep in.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really hoping to meet a true spirit.¡±


    Tian Xingzi,¡±Suan Suan¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    With a roll of his sleeve, Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and flew toward the center of the sky with Chen Xiaoyu.


    Tian Xingzi was stunned for a moment and said,¡±you¡¯re really going?.¡± He hurriedly followed.


    The reason why the battle with the soul Devourer sect was chosen to be at the battle Soul Mountain was not because they were afraid of the earth element spirit, but because they did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. The soul Devourer sect had the same thoughts, so they had decided to set the battle at the battle Soul Mountain.


    The three of them flew for a long time, but all they could see was a gray wasteland.


    Yunxiao suddenly stopped and looked up at the faint sunlight in the sky. It was a little hazy through the layers of gray fog, and he could not help but frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Chen Yuyu. He was panting a little, and a layer of faint white light protected his body.


    At this moment, the deathly gray air was several times thicker than the outside. In addition, he was already seriously injured, so Chen Qianyu¡¯s expression was very ugly.


    ¡°Could we have been tricked?¡± Tian Xingzi asked.


    ¡°Hit?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Yuyu was shocked.


    Tian Xingzi also raised his head to look at the sky. I had my suspicions at first. However, Sir po Jun was here. There was no illusion in the world that could deceive him. Thus, I was not sure.


    Yunxiao turned around and said, ¡± you think too highly of me, my Lord. We are indeed walking in circles. This place is so heavily guarded that I didn¡¯t even notice it. ¡±


    ¡°To be able to deceive both of you, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not far from a true spirit,¡± Chen Yuyu said in surprise.


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said. the key is that this dead gray air has blocked divine sense, and this place is so empty that the sun can¡¯t shine down. Without any reference, it¡¯s hard to detect it no matter how far we fly.


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Chen Yuyu asked. Although he was a little shocked, he did not panic. The two people in front of him were famous figures. There was almost no problem that could not be solved.


    ¡°What do you think, Sir po Jun?¡± Tian Xingzi asked.


    just call me Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao said. Army destroyer and Gu Feiyang are all in the past. I would also like to hear your opinion, my Lord.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to call you little brother Yunxiao. What we can be sure of now is that we are in an illusion. As long as we find the enemy, we can solve it. In addition, your research on this Dao is unparalleled in the world, so you should have a better way.¡±


    What he said was equivalent to not saying anything, and Chen Yuyu was speechless.


    what¡¯s difficult is the environment here, ¡± Yunxiao said. the earth-element demon beast can completely integrate with the environment, so it will be a hundred times more difficult to find it.


    Tian Xingzi blinked and smiled,¡±no matter how difficult it is, brother Yunxiao will have a way ..¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao began to form incantation gestures with both hands. Demonic runes gradually emerged on his body, and his lunar pupils suddenly protruded.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and he stared at him without blinking.


    Then, a seven-colored light appeared on his body and gathered in the sky, forming a huge eye shadow. It slowly opened and looked at the earth.


    Four strange arrays appeared in the eye and were placed on the left and right of the eye. All kinds of lights shot out from the eye. Then, the eye turned and the entire space shrank instantly. It was about to be sucked in!

 Chapter 1583

    ?


    1583 Clone


    Chen Yunyu and Tian Xingzi¡¯s bodies twisted. They were shocked and hurriedly made hand seals to stabilize their bodies.


    The entire world continued to spin, and a large amount of deathly grey energy was absorbed into the moon eye shadow. The depths of the eye gave birth to an endless amount of energy.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud roar was heard. A monster appeared in front of the shadow of the moon pupil. It was covered in thick earth armor and raised its big hand to hit the shadow.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A large amount of deathly grey Qi exploded in the moon pupil¡¯s shadow, and the entire eyeball disappeared in an instant. The world¡¯s distortion returned to normal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil constricted, and a strange rune flashed in his eye.


    The three of them stared at the monster in front of them. It was like a standing beetle. Its body was covered in a large amount of soil, and its head was extremely small. There were even two feelers on it.


    The monster¡¯s body trembled slightly before it suddenly plunged down, wanting to charge into the ground.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s figure moved and appeared in front of him. He sneered and sent out a palm.


    The moment the monster appeared, the three of them had already locked onto it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A palm materialized in the air and slammed into the monster¡¯s body. A large amount of dust burst out, and the monster¡¯s body instantly turned into fine powder, falling from the sky.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Yuyu was shocked. It¡¯s not his real body?¡±


    ¡°How can the true body appear so easily? but that thing is definitely onto us,¡± Tian Xingzi said.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Chen Yuyu asked.


    it seems that we can only find a way to lure that thing out, ¡± Yunxiao said. I wonder how intelligent it is.


    Oh? ¡± Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡± brother Yunxiao, do you have any good ideas? ¡±


    if I lure that thing out, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± how confident are you that you can trap or kill it? ¡±


    Tian Xingzi pondered and said,¡±I can¡¯t say for sure, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± No matter how powerful that thing is, it can¡¯t possibly be stronger than the three of us combined.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I¡¯m not confident, I¡¯m afraid it will backfire.


    He waved his hand, and a silver light shone down. The 36 Northern heaven cold star swords turned into countless sword Qi and fell to the ground, disappearing in a flash.


    Then, he clenched his fist and grabbed at the air. Four-colored rays of light swirled out, and the Tusita heavenly peak gradually grew bigger in his palm before falling down.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said in surprise,¡±what a dense earth elemental power, it¡¯s even stronger than the surrounding environment!¡± What is this mountain?¡± His tone was filled with shock.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tusita Heavenly Mountain fell directly into the ground, causing countless layers of dust to roll. Its vast power spread out in all directions.


    Tian Xingzi had a shocked expression on his face. That soul-shaking power emitted a fluctuation of weapon accumulations, causing his blood vessels to expand.


    this thing is a combination of several mutated earth elements, ¡± Yunxiao said. it will definitely attract that thing¡¯s attention.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked. no wonder there is such a powerful force. However, mutated elements are all existences with extremely strong personalities. How can they co-exist? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a roar came from the ground. It was getting closer and closer, and the whole ground was like waves.


    The three of them immediately became alert.


    The light on Dou Shuai heavenly peak suddenly brightened, and the four colors converged into a multicolored light in the sky, creating a beautiful scene.


    Suddenly, a white silver light surged from the ground and shot into the sky. It started to spin around the Tusita heavenly peak and turned into countless sword shadows.


    the sword array has been activated! Yunxiao shouted. that thing is coming!


    He made a hand seal with one finger and the sword shadows that filled the sky suddenly stopped. Then, the sword tips all pointed down and fell to the ground like raindrops.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    As the sword Qi fell, the ground exploded continuously, releasing a large amount of earth-elemental Qi. It was pale yellow-green in color, which was completely different from the dead-gray Qi.


    ¡°The foul Qi of the netherworld!¡± Tian Xingzi was shocked.


    He formed a hand seal with one hand and shouted. A multicolored light rose from his body and changed irregularly in the air, like clouds and mist.


    Within that ball of multicolored light, there was a faint shimmer of runic light. In an instant, it transformed into a drizzle that pattered down onto the ground.


    The raindrops fell on the foul energy of the netherworld, constantly washing away the yellow-green aura.


    The sword light and raindrops met on the ground and worked together to kill the power.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ground suddenly burst open, and a long gray snake with black spots gushed out, rising from the ground.


    His body rolled in the air and he shot into the light of the Tusita heavenly peak.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he hurriedly cast an incantation seal into the Tusita heavenly peak. The vast power of earth element instantly condensed into a barrier and pressed down on the long snake like an iron wall!


    With a flash of light, the snake¡¯s body seemed to turn transparent as it passed through.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With a flash of light in his hand, the box of tianguang sword fell into his palm, and he quickly performed an incantation gesture with his right hand and pointed at it.


    Tens of thousands of sword lights rushed up from the ground, directly condensing into a huge sword that chased after the gray snake and slashed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The snake¡¯s body was cut in half, but it turned into two long snakes in an instant. Like a rope, they tied up the Tusita peak and slowly sank into the ground.


    ¡°You must be joking!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked that the monster wanted to snatch his Tusita peak. In a hurry, he threw out the divine realm tablet and hit the snake.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two snakes were hit by the power of the world and exploded again. Their bodies were split into more than ten pieces, and they wrapped around the mountain peak, trying to drag it into the earth.


    The Tusita peak was formed from four types of earth elements, and it was a Fatal Attraction to earth-type monsters.


    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t seem to be able to be killed, what should we do?¡± Tian Xingzi was shocked.


    it¡¯s indeed an elemental body, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s an elemental body. He crossed his arms in front of his body, and a light blue ball of water appeared. Under the incantation seal, it suddenly turned into a fierce tiger, roared, and rushed down.


    Most of the Tusita peak had already been dragged into the ground. The moment the grey snakes saw the Tiger, they straightened their bodies as if they had been stimulated. They suddenly gathered together and formed a huge ape.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The earth ape roared and raised its fist to punch the Tiger.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Under the brutal attack, the Tiger-form formed by the water elemental energy in the world exploded.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed and several chains appeared in the sky, completely locking the earth ape like a spider web.


    The other end of the chain reached into the divine realm tablet, and a large number of Maha ancient characters gushed out of the tablet. The power of the world shone down like moonlight, illuminating the body of the earth ape.


    ¡°A Saint artifact!¡± Tian Xingzi was shocked.


    His eyes were filled with shock and greed, but he quickly suppressed it. However, his shock did not decrease, and he looked at it without blinking.


    Tian Xingzi, ¡± Yunxiao said with dissatisfaction, ¡± didn¡¯t you just say that you would try your best? Did you already try your best when you attacked once before?¡±


    Tian Xingzi laughed awkwardly,¡±hehe, this thing has an elemental body, so it¡¯s a little difficult to deal with.¡± This old man doesn¡¯t have any special methods.¡±


    even an elemental body can¡¯t escape the rules of all things, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯s now suppressed by my realm power lock. Please cripple him, my Lord.


    ¡°Good! Since brother Yunxiao has trapped him with a great Divine Art, I will do my best!¡±


    Tian Xingzi landed in a flash and appeared directly in front of the earth ape. Without any fancy moves, he struck out with the Tiger fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force was so powerful that it directly exploded on the earth ape¡¯s chest, blasting a huge hole.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The earth ape cried out madly as its body constantly struggled, causing the chains to clatter and the white light around it to flicker.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a large number of ancient Maha characters surged behind him. It was the great realm divine technique, which kept flashing.


    The flowing light on the divine realm tablet fell, reflecting each other, and the white light gradually stabilized.


    Tian Xingzi didn¡¯t dare to be neglectful and struck out a few more punches. Every punch exploded on the earth ape¡¯s body, continuously scattering its true essence. No matter how hard the earth ape struggled, it was suppressed by the divine realm tablet and finally settled down.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and struck down.


    Tian Xingzi immediately stopped. The earth ape looked weak as it was bound by the realm power and flew into the sky.


    I don¡¯t know how intelligent you are, ¡± Yunxiao said as he looked at the ape. but, since you¡¯ve met me, you must submit to me. He formed a seal in his palm and slapped it toward the earth ape¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the seal hit the earth ape¡¯s forehead, a bright red mark appeared, causing it to wail in pain. Suddenly, a crack appeared between his eyebrows and gradually grew bigger. In an instant, it spread to his entire head.


    oh no! Yunxiao cried out in shock. not good!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The earth ape¡¯s forehead suddenly exploded, and a wave of energy soared into the sky, radiating in all directions. Even his own body was blown into dust by the impact, and half of the sky was covered in dust.


    Tian Xingzi looked at the dust in shock and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a clone!¡±


    A flash of lightning flickered a thousand feet away, and Yunxiao emerged. His face was extremely unsightly as he stared at the ground and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Dammit! You really dare to take my things!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak was nowhere to be seen and the entire land had returned to its calm state, leaving no traces behind.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tian Xingzi was shocked and hurriedly turned around. His forehead was full of cold sweat as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? How could he steal the mountain peak from right under my nose?¡±


    Chen Yuyu also didn¡¯t quite believe it and said in shock, ¡± ¡°This ¡­ Could this be an illusion again?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an illusion! The Tushita heavenly peak is related to me and it has indeed been stolen. He probably took advantage of the explosion just now, so the two of you didn¡¯t notice.¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s face was also full of anger, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this thing to have such cunning intelligence!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, ¡± This young master¡¯s things are not so easy to take! Although you have the body of the earth element, it¡¯s impossible for you to refine my Tusita peak in a short time. I can sense your existence at any time!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face suddenly froze, and then it turned uglier than a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my Lord?¡± Chen Qianyu asked, stunned.


    I can¡¯t sense the Tusita heavenly peak anymore! Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said. I can¡¯t sense it anymore!

 Chapter 1584

    ?


    1584 Chapter 1584-no way


    Tian Xingzi was also shocked and said,¡±how is this possible?¡± If that profound level weapon was refined by brother Yunxiao, even a true spirit wouldn¡¯t be able to erase the imprint in an instant, right?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± he must have used some method to isolate my sense of the Tusita peak. This is bad. This place is his home ground. It¡¯s as difficult as climbing to the sky to find it. His face turned ugly.


    ¡°Even if there¡¯s a secret technique to hide it, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no aura at all, right?¡± Tian Xingzi said.


    Yunxiao was in a difficult position. He had only refined a little of the Tusita heavenly peak, and he did not know much about its structure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way.¡±


    He sat down cross-legged in the air and entered the divine realm tablet with his divine sense to find lingmu di.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes. A ray of light shot out from between his brows, and the heaven patrolling Bulldog appeared from the light, swaying.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and patted its forehead, then lowered his head and whispered a few words in its ear.


    The bull shook its head and its eyes glowed with a green light. It raised its hoof and stomped down.


    A Green Grid spread from under its hooves, extending to Infinity.


    It let out a low groan, raised its feet, and walked in one direction. The space under its feet stretched and shrank, and in an instant, it was a thousand feet away.


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, this puppet isn¡¯t simple!¡± Tian Xingzi said in shock.


    I borrowed this puppet from someone, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I hope I can find the Tusita peak, or I¡¯ll really suffer a big loss.


    The three of them hurriedly followed the heaven patrolling Bulldog and began to stroll in the sky.


    With every step iron Bull took, a green light bloomed under his feet. His speed became faster and faster, and in just a few jumps, he had already run far away.


    Suddenly, it raised its head and howled. The front half of its body was lifted up, and a green ox Phantom appeared in the sky. It then took a step forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky instantly shattered, forming a violent storm that swept into the ground!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire ground was constantly being lifted up, and dust filled the air wherever the storm passed.


    After the attack, the Bulldog turned around and charged down, directly sinking into the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± Suddenly, the ground exploded and a ray of green light shot out. It was the patrolling Bulldog that was sent flying.


    attack! Yunxiao shouted. &Nbsp;


    He nimbly formed a hand seal with one hand, and his body instantly turned into lightning. A bolt of lightning fell and struck the place where the heaven patrolling Bulldog had flown out. In an instant, the lightning on the ground rumbled like waves, and even the entire sky changed color.


    ¡°Thunder World!¡± Tian Xingzi was bewildered. He didn¡¯t dare to delay, and his figure flashed as he flew down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ground split open, and an earth-type monster broke free from the restraints of the Thunder World and stood up.


    Its body was more than ten Zhang Long, and its grey body was covered in black spots. There were two horns on its forehead, and a flexible snake-like tail behind it.


    Just as it rushed out of the ground, its eyes filled with endless anger, it felt an extremely dangerous aura falling on it.


    A huge palm print fell like the sky, and countless lines of defense sealed the sky and the earth.


    The monster opened its mouth and spat out a stone.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge rock was instantly crushed by the palm print. The overwhelming aura caused the monster to tremble and bend down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the palm completely landed on its head, blowing up countless soil and stones, rolling down like a collapsing mountain.


    A strange sound came out of the monster¡¯s mouth. Half of its face fell off and its entire body fell backward.


    ¡°The water element of the world!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice rang out as a cloud of light blue water vapor rose up and changed in the sky. transform into a sword!


    The water vapor instantly condensed into a huge sword and slashed toward the monster¡¯s back!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The monster seemed to have a low agility, so it was struck by the sword. The sword of heaven and earth Water element directly pierced through its back and came out from its chest.


    ¡®Is it another clone?¡¯ Yunxiao thought in his heart.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The monster suddenly exploded, and the power generated by its huge body swept through the world. The entire world was filled with a deathly gray aura, which was suffocating!


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! It¡¯s not a clone!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The powerful earth element power had completely blocked his divine sense and vision, but a force that made his heart palpitate was pressing down on him, and it was extremely dangerous!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He put his hands together in front of him, and his eyes turned black. A seven-colored light appeared around his eyes. A Black Vortex surged behind him, and the true fiend dharma body slowly stood up. It raised its hand and slapped toward the endless dust in front of it!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant true devil bent down and reached its pitch-black Hand down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar resounded, and a huge elemental energy fluctuation spread out. It seemed to be extremely angry.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape!¡± The hands that were placed in front of his body separated and formed a seal. He transformed into three heads and six arms and formed a sword seal with one hand.


    Thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out at once and slashed over!


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    The shadow of the sword flew forward and disappeared. Only the sound of the sword piercing through sand and stone could be heard.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s eye technique could not see through all the layers of dust, he could catch the figure of the monster. It was in the same shape as before, only several times smaller.


    The huge form just now should have been formed by the condensation of a large amount of Earth Power, which was a shell.


    The thirty-six swords stabbed into the monster¡¯s body, while the giant true Devil¡¯s large hand grabbed it tightly. Its demonic Qi continuously resisted the foul energy of the netherworld.


    The monsters were formed from the earth of the five elements, so they were very difficult to kill.


    A soft light flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and the divine realm tablet slowly fell. He cast an incantation seal and sent it flying.


    The body of the stele flickered with a glazed light that spread out continuously.


    The golden light within the glass shone and there were chains that flickered.


    The monster¡¯s clone had been locked by the divine realm tablet¡¯s chain of laws earlier, so it was still in a state of shock and struggled even more violently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant true devil Spirit¡¯s hand finally shattered, and the monster twisted its body with great difficulty. The thirty-six swords stabbed into its body, and silver sword light spread across its body, wantonly destroying it. The foul Qi of the netherworld continuously burst out.


    Seeing the divine realm tablet flying toward it, it opened its mouth and roared. It spat out a stream of gray air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could vaguely see a mountain spinning in the gray air. It was his Tusita heavenly peak, and it attacked directly under the influence of the foul air of the netherworld.


    He sucked in a cold breath. If that thing hit the divine realm tablet, God knew what the consequences would be. He hurriedly made a hand seal, and the divine realm tablet suddenly became sluggish. Then, it changed the direction of space and flew back.


    The monster stretched out its five fingers and grabbed the Tusita peak in its hand. Other than the original four colors, it was now grey. The five-colored light spread out and shone on its body.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Under the five-colored light, the northern heavens cold star swords were jolted out one by one.


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. Not only had that thing refined the Tusita heavenly peak, but it had also directly fused the foul energy of the netherworld into it, refining it to the fifth level!


    When Ling mudi explained to him about the production of Tusita heavenly peak, he clearly said that it was extremely difficult to grasp the progress of each level and that it required a great deal of effort. But how long had it been since this thing was obtained from Tusita heavenly peak?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The monster¡¯s head suddenly exploded, turning into dust.


    It was Tian Xingzi who had rushed over and smashed his head. He frowned and said, ¡± he died so easily. Could it be a clone too? ¡±


    be careful! Yunxiao cried out.


    Dust and sand swirled around the monster that had its head blown up, forming another head. It grabbed the Tusita peak and threw it over!


    ¡°Earth element spirit, you can¡¯t even be killed,¡± Tian Xingzi said.


    be careful! Yunxiao shouted. be careful! Don¡¯t touch that mountain peak!¡±


    Although Tian Xingzi also knew that this Tusita peak was extraordinary, he did not think too much about it. He just struck out with his palm normally and suddenly sensed that something was wrong.


    The five-colored light smashed against the palm and the palm force immediately collapsed. A vast and enormous force pressed down.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao had warned him in time, which made him put his guard up. He immediately withdrew his palm and retreated.


    But even so, he was still swept by the five-colored light. He felt his body shake, and his qi and blood almost spurted out of his throat.


    When monster saw that Tian Xingzi had dodged it, he grabbed the Tusita peak back and swept a cold glance at the two of them before flying back to the ground.


    Yunxiao was a little dumbfounded. He stood there, not knowing what to do.


    The Tusita heavenly peak was a perfect match for this earth-type spirit. When the two combined, their power multiplied. No one knew how to subdue it. They could only watch as it plunged into the ground and disappeared.


    Tian Xingzi came back to his senses and said in shock,¡±how can that mountain be so strong?¡± Just the five-colored light was like a mountain pressing down on me, almost suffocating me. If I had been hit directly, aww ¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat.


    if I¡¯m hit, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll probably be crushed to pieces.


    Tian Xingzi was extremely shocked. At their level, there were very few things in the world that could kill them, but the Tusita sky peak was definitely one of them.


    you don¡¯t have to worry too much, ¡± Yunxiao said. I found that this thing has absorbed the foul soil of the netherworld, and its attack speed has slowed down a lot. As long as you don¡¯t underestimate your enemy, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to be hit.¡±


    Tian Xingzi said with lingering fear,¡±this is the balance of creation. If that thing had speed, then this monster would be invincible ..¡±


    I don¡¯t think he stole the Tushita heavenly peak just to use it as a weapon, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s also very beneficial to his own cultivation, so it¡¯s hard to make him spit it back.


    ¡°Then, Yingluo has given up?¡± Tian Xingzi asked.


    Yunxiao frowned and snorted. how is that possible? It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t think of a way to deal with it at the moment, and Daren is not willing to use your full strength.¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s body trembled and he smiled awkwardly, ¡± what are you saying, brother Yunxiao? I¡¯ve exhausted myself in the battle just now. I¡¯m already doing my best.


    Yunxiao did not comment, but just stood there in deep thought.


    Tian Xingzi felt a little embarrassed and did not disturb him. Instead, he retreated to a distance and began to observe the heaven patrolling Bulldog.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, as if something had happened. His face turned nervous.

 Chapter 1585

    ?


    1585 Countermeasure


    Inside the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao immediately materialized on Mount inch and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    Yuan gaohan, who had been waiting for a long time, said with a solemn expression,¡±I¡¯ve already arrived at jiangyu city. Where are you now?¡±


    what a coincidence, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m in trouble now.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s brow wrinkled, seemingly extremely unhappy,¡±This is the border of the Western regions. With your ability, what trouble can you cause?¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll ask Chen Yunyu to come and pick you up first.


    ¡°Chen Zhiyu, are you afraid that it¡¯s not enough?¡± Yuan gaohan asked worriedly.


    so serious? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. it¡¯s that serious? ¡± Could it be that Wei Qing has personally come?¡±


    Yuan gaohan replied, ¡± I don¡¯t know for now. I¡¯m just being followed. The stalker is not simple. They most likely have an ulterior motive for my second soul. He frowned and asked,¡¯you¡¯re not in jiangyu city? Why can¡¯t my main body sense the existence of my soul?¡±


    you¡¯re in Wutian in jiangyu city at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll ask Ye Fan, Chen Zhiyu, and beiming Nan to pick you up. I¡¯ll think of a way to solve the problem at hand first.


    Yuan gaohan nodded. if it¡¯s dangerous, I can stay in the divine realm tablet. I¡¯ve waited for so long. There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry.


    well, I¡¯ll solve the problem at hand first, and then invite them into the pot. Yunxiao said.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness as he coldly said, I also want to know who is stirring up trouble in the Holy region. This time, we must completely expose them!


    Wei Qing? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. are you not guessing Wei Qing? ¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s only Wei Qing!¡± Yuan gaohan snorted.


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Yunxiao did not ask. Instead, he summoned Chen Yunyu into the divine realm tablet, and at the same time, called Ye Fan and beiming Nan to tell them about the matter in detail.


    When Chen Yuyu saw Yuan gaohan¡¯s second soul, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. At the same time, she said in great joy, ¡± no wonder Sir and Sir po Jun are so confident. It¡¯s a sure win.


    he has to go through the test of the rules of the heavenly martial realm before he can merge his two souls, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, he can¡¯t merge them in the divine realm tablet. I have to find a way to deal with the Earth Spirit outside.


    ¡°What?¡± Yuan gaohan was shocked. The spirit of the earth element, one of the five elements?¡± He scolded unhappily,¡±when will you stop worrying?¡± With your current strength, it¡¯s rare for anyone below divine transcendence to be your match. I thought that following you would be much safer, but you went to provoke the spirit of five elements that even divine transcendence would not dare to touch!¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. now, a very important profound level weapon has been taken away by that thing, and I¡¯m having a headache.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Yuan gaohan snorted coldly,¡±just don¡¯t mess up my big plan! Otherwise, I¡¯m not done with you!¡±


    ¡°Earth Spirit?¡± beiming Nan suddenly asked. Could it be the eight Yin ancient star bird?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. does big brother Zhennan know the way to crack it? ¡± Although this monster isn¡¯t the eight Yin ancient star bird, it¡¯s born from the foul Qi of the netherworld that the eight Yin ancient star bird transformed into after its death. Its strength is already close to divine transcendence.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s born from the earth elemental essence of the eight Yin ancient star bird after its death, its power will definitely be much weaker than before,¡± said beimang. The heaven-patrolling bull and your Lightning God art are both wood-type powers, so they should be able to counter it. ¡±


    it has taken the Tushita heavenly peak, and it has directly merged with the foul soil of the netherworld, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. now it is shining with five colors.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as he waved his hands repeatedly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re on your own. Xiao Yezi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    goodbye, big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Ye Fan said with a smile. goodbye. He directly took out Noah¡¯s ship, and the golden light instantly wrapped around the three of them, and they disappeared in a flash.


    Yuan gaohan also snorted, then turned around and flew into Mount inch.


    Feeling depressed, Yunxiao had no choice but to summon up his courage and go to lingmu di.


    On a huge rock, in the formation formed by countless Starlight stones, the body of the gourd Little King Kong sat cross-legged.


    Above the gourd little Vajra, the lingmu Di¡¯s soul appeared. He was wearing a green muslin robe and had a handsome face with sharp edges. His hands were placed on his knees, and he looked peaceful.


    Star power continuously gushed out from the formation, nourishing his soul. He was also cultivating Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul technique.


    ¡°Ahem, Lord mu di.¡±


    Yunxiao coughed a few times in embarrassment, interrupted the MU lingdi¡¯s cultivation, and told him what had happened.


    Lingmu di frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Five-colored light? Don¡¯t be fooled, even its predecessor, the eight Yin ancient star bird, could not refine the Tusita Heavenly Mountain so quickly. However, from what you¡¯ve said, this thing should have an extremely high intelligence and has a certain level of control over the Tusita peak.¡±


    He paused for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°At the very least, the Tusita peak is more powerful in its hands than in your hands.¡±


    then, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. please help me get the mountain back.


    Lingmu di snorted and looked down at the body of the gourd Little King Kong. He said, ¡± this piece of scrap metal is not even enough for Tushita Tian to smash it. If I go out and fight that thing, it will be deflated!


    Yunxiao was sweating profusely as he said, ¡± what should we do then? We can¡¯t just give up, can we?¡±


    you¡¯re the only one who can restrain the Tusita peak, ¡± Ling mudi said. the combination of five earth elements can only be broken by the strongest wood element. Don¡¯t forget the purple Thunder in your body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stretched out his hand, and a purple mist slowly surged out of his palm, gradually gathering into Thunder and flashing.


    it¡¯s fine inside the tablet. I can use the power of the tablet to suppress and control it. Once it¡¯s out of the tablet, the power I can use is very small.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s indeed purple lightning.¡±


    Lingmu di licked his lips, his eyes shining. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ignorant. The power of the five elements in the realm of heavenly martial arts is not balanced. Among them, the extreme power of the wood element-the Zifu world-destroying sacred Thunder-is far stronger than the other four elements, because this thing is not born from heaven and earth, but condensed by the realm power, and can destroy everything!¡±


    He added,¡±if it was the complete seven-colored Tusita peak, even a Saint weapon would not be able to break it, but it still can¡¯t block the world-destroying sacred Thunder.¡± This divine lightning is formed from the laws of this realm. To put it bluntly, it represents the Dao of this realm itself!¡±


    I understand what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Yunxiao said. but even if I try my best, I can only use this thing once. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough.


    one chance is enough, ¡± lingmu di sneered. you¡¯ll have to rely on your intelligence to make up for the rest.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    After lingmu di finished speaking, he closed his eyes again and ignored him.


    Yunxiao held the purple Thunder in his hand and felt the surging power. Although the light was as weak as a spark, it had a sense of sacredness and vastness, as if there was a world of its own in the Thunder, endless.


    In the next moment, his soul-form returned to his main body, and he said to Tian Xingzi, ¡± ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve already thought of a way to deal with that monster. Please do your best to help me,¡±


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, please give me your orders. There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Tian Xingzi hurriedly said.


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t for you, you old fox, not putting in any effort, you would have been able to fight that monster with your cultivation base alone, and there wouldn¡¯t have been so much trouble,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself.


    But on the surface, he still said politely, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly grateful for elder brother¡¯s loyalty.¡±


    At this moment, che you was cultivating in the divine realm tablet and comprehending the heaven and earth no sword, so he didn¡¯t want to disturb him unless he had to. Moreover, Yuan gaohan¡¯s situation was still unclear, and che you was definitely his last trump card.


    Tian Xingzi replied,¡±it¡¯s only right, it¡¯s only right.¡± If you have any instructions, just tell me directly.¡±


    I need you to create an opportunity for me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I need you to do it. I have a technique that can break its earth element spirit body, but I can only use it once with all my strength, so I need a chance.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Tian Xingzi hesitated for a moment and cursed in his heart. Isn¡¯t this clearly letting me be a meat shield to create opportunities for you? he said,¡±I¡¯m afraid that thing¡¯s strength has already reached divine transcendence. Furthermore, the foul energy of the netherworld was extremely strong here, and it was his home ground. He has also taken your treasure, and this old brother is not at his peak state right now. Of course it doesn¡¯t matter if you urge me to fight him, even if I die, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to complete the task and will let down this old brother!¡± When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turn cold, he hurriedly changed his tone.


    Yunxiao gave him a sideways glance and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go and try. At most, you¡¯ll just die.¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s chest tightened, and he said,¡¯this Suan ni, this Suan ni, this isn¡¯t good, right? Besides, I only promised you that I¡¯d keep you safe and sound in Wutian, but I didn¡¯t promise to be your fighter.¡±


    are you saying that everything you said just now was nonsense, brother? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    of course, this Kasaya is not a Kasaya. Tian Xingzi wiped his sweat, not knowing how to answer.


    That monster¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and he did not want to fight it rashly. Moreover, he still had lingering fears about the Tusita peak, so how could he be willing to risk his life for someone else?


    However, Yunxiao had the great expansion divine technique, which would inevitably make him an important figure in the exploration of the eternal world, so he had to be on good terms with him. Especially now that he had completely shed all pretenses of cordiality with the soul Devourer sect, he had to find a reliable ally to enter the eternal world, and Yunxiao was the best candidate.


    After thinking through this, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±alright!¡± Then I¡¯ll risk my old bones and give it a try! I hope that brother Yunxiao will remember this friendship of mine in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and kept nodding with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. I won¡¯t forget. At the same time, I¡¯ll get the bullfighting bull to cooperate with you.¡±


    After Iron Bull was sent flying, he had been watching from the sky and didn¡¯t make a move.


    Yunxiao flew to his side and whispered in his ear.


    The bull let out a few neighs and stomped its hooves a few times before walking down from the sky. Once again, it stomped on the ground, creating an endless Green Grid as it began to search for traces of the monster.


    The two men and one bull walked in the air for a while. Suddenly, the patrolling Bulldog¡¯s eyes turned green and it charged down with a roar.


    When it was sent flying by the monster earlier, it was also filled with anger. But, he had only promised to help Yunxiao find it, so he had been too lazy to do so. Now that he had received lingmu Di¡¯s order, he was no longer going to be polite!

 Chapter 1586

    ?


    1586 Chapter 1586-heavily injured


    Two rays of green light shot out from the horns, turning into a circle of light and falling into the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A large amount of dust was lifted up, and a gray ring of light was reflected upwards, hitting the heaven patrolling Bulldog directly and exploding with a ¡± PA ¡± sound. It was as if countless whips had left deep marks on it, and its body was covered in gray marks.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog was furious. It was the soul of the true spirit and was extremely proud. Its huge head lowered and it opened its mouth to spit out a circular ring of light.


    The ring of light expanded to several acres in size. It was the nine Heavens Daluo hoop, and it pressed down on the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A layer of grey light surged from the ground and directly blocked the great Luo ring.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog descended from the sky and stomped down. There was a huge tremor, and countless huge runes flew out from the nine Heavens Douluo ring. The gray light was on the verge of collapsing.


    Suddenly, a five-colored light shot out from the ground, and the Tusita heavenly peak flew out.


    The mountain Rose from the ground and reached the clouds!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The nine Heavens Douluo hoop was shattered into pieces, turning into a red light and flying back into the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s body. The heaven patrolling Bulldog was also catapulted out with an endless roar of unwillingness and disappeared without a trace.


    now! Yunxiao shouted. brother, it¡¯s time!


    Tian Xingzi was shocked by the power of the Tusita peak and wiped his sweat. However, he was also an expert of his generation. Since he had made his decision, he didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. He instantly landed on the ground, pulled out soul Slayer saber, and fiercely stabbed it into the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge saber shadow appeared on the saber, instantly splitting the earth and shooting out countless streams of foul Qi of the netherworld.


    ¡°Roar Roar!¡±


    The monster¡¯s angry roar came from the ground. A huge claw reached out and slapped toward Tian Xingzi.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tian Xingzi sneered and slapped his palm on the blade. In an instant, a huge, dazzling light shot out. The saber spirit emerged from the light and opened its arms to embrace the big hand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The saber spirit grabbed the hand and pulled it up into the sky. The monster¡¯s body was pulled out of the ground like a carrot.


    After the Tusita Heavenly Mountain shattered the nine Heavens Douluo loop, it fell to the ground.


    The monster roared again and again. It opened its hand and made a grabbing motion, causing the Tusita peak to fly over.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s pupils contracted, and he pulled soul Slayer saber from the ground with both hands and slashed in the air!


    A huge slash shot into the sky, directly splitting the entire world into two! A huge chasm appeared in the sky, like a Galaxy, but also like an abyssal crack!


    The Tusita heavenly peak fell into the crack of the world and disappeared.


    The monster was shocked and frightened. It slapped the saber spirit with both hands, broke free from the restraints, and turned to escape.


    However, Tian Xingzi had already blocked its path of retreat. He made hand seals with one hand, and the surrounding scene changed. Countless spots of light flickered around the monster like fireflies.


    ¡°Star prison!¡±


    The light spots seemed to have locked the space, and the monster¡¯s body froze.


    ¡°Brother, now is the time!¡± Tian Xingzi shouted.


    The world that had been split open was slowly healing, and the ravines kept disappearing. Five-colored rays of light shot out, and the Tusita peak flew towards the monster.


    Tian Xingzi was startled and hurriedly said,¡±Hurry Up, Brother!¡± I can¡¯t take it if that thing flies back!¡±


    Yunxiao had already transformed into a Thunder body, and he was now as swollen as a balloon. He held the hammer high, the ancient Maha character flickering on it, and a purple dragon the size of an earthworm swimming around on the surface of the hammer.


    The moment Tusita peak appeared, he knew that he could not wait any longer. He immediately teleported down and appeared above the monster, smashing down with his hammer!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The lightning on the heavenly hammer spread, and it ruthlessly fell down with a long tail!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud sound in the sky, the purple lightning shot out and quickly entered the monster¡¯s body. The monster¡¯s eyes widened, and they were filled with fear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before it could even wail, its entire body exploded. Countless lightning bolts shot out from within and instantly shattered its body.


    Countless soil and rocks were turned into smoke by the lightning.


    A ray of dim light shot out from the explosion and headed towards the Tusita peak.


    However, dust filled the air and a large amount of foul energy of the netherworld dispersed, so neither of them noticed it.


    Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief, and his body of lightning returned to normal in an instant. His whole body was pale, as if all his blood had been sucked dry, and blood vessels could be clearly seen on his skin.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at Yunxiao in horror. Even he had felt the danger of death from the power of the blow just now, and his heart was palpitating.


    ¡°Did you succeed?¡± Tian Xingzi regained his senses and suppressed the shock in his heart. He looked at the dust in the sky and muttered.


    ¡°Yes, that thing is most likely dead. Even if he doesn¡¯t die, he won¡¯t be able to grow in a short period of time.¡± the filthy soil of the netherworld has been scattered, ¡± Yunxiao said as he looked ahead. I wonder if we can still collect it.


    The dust carried an extremely strong aura of death and ash as it flew towards the two, but it was blocked by a faint layer of light, unable to hurt the two.


    As the Tusita heavenly peak slowly flew over, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and made a grabbing motion with his right hand. The energy in his palm turned into a vortex, attracting the mountain to fall.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked again. Looking at the faint white light, he cried out, ¡± ¡°Spiritual energy?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I got some by chance. This mountain is towering and majestic. It can¡¯t be controlled without the power of spirit.


    He carefully guided the mountain towards his palm. After all, it had only been four colors before. Now, it had suddenly turned into a five-colored light. He did not dare to be careless.


    The mountain peak slowly fell and directly touched his palm. Only then did he heave a heavy sigh of relief.


    All of a sudden, a sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart without any warning, causing his hair to stand on end and an extremely suppressed emotion to surge in his heart.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Tusita peak in his palm suddenly turned and crashed towards his chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without any warning, Yunxiao was smashed into pieces. As soon as the mountain landed, it shone with a five-colored light, then blasted open the space and flew straight into it, disappearing.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Tian Xingzi was dumbfounded, but it was too late to make a move.


    With a flash of lightning, Yunxiao¡¯s body was formed in an instant, and he kept coughing up blood!


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he was even more shocked. Yunxiao¡¯s body of thunder element was almost the same as those spirits of five elements, but he was still not dead after being hit by such a heavy blow!


    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± He asked with concern.


    Yunxiao vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in a row as he swayed in the sky, the lightning around him flickering. ¡°I can¡¯t even stand properly, do you think I¡¯m okay?¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Tian Xingzi asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He swallowed a few medicinal pills before he could stabilize himself and said, ¡± ¡°This is going to be troublesome. I didn¡¯t expect that thing to escape and hide its spirit body in the Tusita heavenly peak. I¡¯m heavily injured right now, so it¡¯ll be even more difficult to subdue it!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this place first and return to my myriad Stars Valley? we¡¯ll come back after we¡¯ve recuperated,¡± Tian Xingzi suggested.


    ¡®No!¡¯ Yunxiao said. That thing¡¯s body has been destroyed by me, and only its spirit body is left hiding in the Tusita Heavenly Mountain. If it¡¯s given time to refine and transform into a body of the mountain, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to subdue it again!¡±


    Moreover, he still had Yuan gaohan¡¯s matters to attend to, so he had to wait for Ye Fan and the others to return before he could leave. Those who wanted to deal with Yuan gaohan were also from the Holy region, so Tian Xingzi might not be willing to protect them. If it involved benefits, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they suddenly turned against him.


    please protect me, brother, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll stabilize my injuries first. Although he was in a hurry, he was not too worried. Other than che you, there were also experts like beiming Nan and Fei Ni, as well as Tian Xingzi, enough to control the situation.


    Tian Xingzi said,¡±good! Since little brother insists on staying, then you can recuperate at ease. I also have some medicine that might be of use.¡± He generously handed over a few Jade bottles.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise when he opened it, but he quickly swallowed it with great joy.


    Tian Xingzi was stunned. He said in surprise, ¡± brother, you¡¯re too anxious. The medicinal power of these pills is too strong. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll only harm you instead.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Under Tian Xingzi¡¯s extreme shock, Yunxiao took out a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures again and swallowed them without even looking at them. It took him an hour to recover from his injuries at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Tian Xingzi was completely dumbfounded. He finally understood why Chen Yunyu was still seriously injured when the general, who was Tian yuezi¡¯s clone, had injured the two men with one palm, while Yunxiao had recovered.


    He had thought that Yunxiao was uninjured, but now, his knowledge was completely subverted.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of golden light in the sky. The space collapsed toward a point, and a passage appeared.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked and immediately became alert. His eyes shot out a cold light and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A golden battleship came out of the passage. It was Noah¡¯s ship.


    master! Chen Yuyu shouted. it¡¯s US!


    Tian Xingzi frowned and his gaze swept across the other people on the battleship. Finally, his eyes landed on one person and he revealed a shocked expression.¡±Lord Yuan gaohan, the head of the spiritualist division of the Holy region?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression was calm. Chen Yuyu had already told him everything. He immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡± it¡¯s this Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the myriad Stars Valley¡¯s master here. It¡¯s really my good fortune.


    Suspicion flickered in Tian Xingzi¡¯s heart, and he glanced at Yunxiao, who was healing his wounds, from the corner of his eye. ¡°Could it be that Your Excellency is here for younger brother Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yuan gaohan said. What about Yunxiao? Was he injured by the Earth Spirit?¡±


    Tian Xingzi sighed,¡±that¡¯s right, that thing is very cunning and difficult to deal with ..¡± He then briefly explained what had happened.


    what? ¡± Ye Fan asked in shock, ¡± will big brother Yunxiao be alright? ¡± He made a few hand seals and put Noah¡¯s ship away with a face full of concern.


    This scene entered Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes and he was shocked. He had also heard rumors about Noah¡¯s ship, and the aura that the Golden battleship gave him was very powerful. It was most likely Noah¡¯s ship. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Fan a few more times.

 Chapter 1587

    ?


    1587 Chapter 1587-men


    don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. the foul air here is extremely heavy. It¡¯s better to find another place to heal.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Beiming Nan said. Dou Shuai heavenly peak is lost and must be found. ¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned. He did not know who beifeng Nan was, but he felt that the aura he gave off was very strange. But when he thought about Yunxiao, who was a monster himself, it was not surprising that Birds of a Feather would flock together.


    ¡°Hmph, get it back? How was he going to find her in this situation? Furthermore, there was an unknown enemy behind them. Let¡¯s leave the danger zone first, then we¡¯ll think about it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to leave, but it won¡¯t be easy to find Dou Shuai heavenly peak again.¡± Beiming Nanfeng¡¯s brows furrowed slightly before relaxing.


    Tian Xingzi said, ¡± that monster is indeed not simple. Now that its body has been destroyed and it has only occupied the Tusita peak for a short time, it is indeed the best opportunity to pursue it. However, brother Yunxiao¡¯s condition was extremely bad at the moment, and it seemed that there were still foreign enemies according to Lord Yuan gaohan. After weighing the two options, I also think it¡¯s better to retreat first.¡±


    He also had a plan in his heart. Before, Yunxiao had asked him to ensure his safety in Wutian, but he did not understand why. Now, Yuan gaohan¡¯s sudden appearance and the mention of ¡®foreign enemies¡¯ made him understand.


    An enemy who could make things difficult for the head of a Department in the Holy region was definitely not a simple person. He immediately incited them to leave.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes. Although his breath was still very weak, he seemed to have stabilized his injuries and stopped them from spreading. the monster is still in Wutian. If we delay too long and let him refine Tusita heavenly peak and leave, it will be difficult to catch up with him, and even if we do, we will not be his match.


    ¡°Then what good plan do you have?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    ¡°Seal this place first,¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and the divine realm tablet flew out of his palm, shining brightly.


    Countless golden chains flew out of the stele and spread in all directions like a spider web, covering thousands of miles in an instant.


    Upon closer inspection, these chains were all made up of countless tiny runes. After forming a huge net in the air, they swayed a few times before disappearing in a flash.


    Tian Xingzi looked at the divine realm tablet in horror. It was like an immortal monument that stood in the sky.


    ¡°Even if you seal off this world, it¡¯s impossible for you to subdue that monster with your current ability,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    let¡¯s take one step at a time, ¡± Yunxiao said. you guys go into the divine realm tablet first.


    ¡°Since you insist on doing it, no one can change your mind. Be careful,¡± Yuan gaohan said. He thought for a moment and stretched out his hand. A small blue Flag fell into his hand and he said, I¡¯ll give this three-seven Blue Flag to you. It might have a miraculous effect when combined with the power of the divine realm tablet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still pale as he said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± He unceremoniously grabbed the small flag in his hand and cast several incantation seals into it before casually throwing it out.


    With a flash of blue light, the small flag instantly disappeared into the void.


    Yuan gaohan and the others all flew into the divine realm tablet, leaving Tian Xingzi there motionless.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao gave him a look and asked, ¡± my Lord, are you going to help me outside? ¡±


    Tian Xingzi chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°A transcendent grade profound level weapon with its own world inside. My younger brother¡¯s luck is really enviable. I¡¯ve heard that the owner of a profound level weapon is the master of the inner world. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Tian Xingzi said,¡±hehe, you¡¯re really making me jealous to death. I¡¯ll just stand guard outside for you ..¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. He knew that Tian Xingzi did not dare to go in, so he did not force him and continued to regulate his breathing.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flashed a few thousand feet away, and the sound of chains clattering was heard. A five-colored light flew out, and a mountain peak suddenly appeared, trying to escape.


    Yunxiao changed his incantation gesture, and a golden net appeared in the sky. Countless tiny characters gathered toward the five-colored light, forming a huge ancient Maha character in the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountain crashed into the Maha ancient character, and it instantly shattered. However, the mountain¡¯s momentum was also blocked, and it continued to spin in the air.


    Yunxiao performed another incantation gesture with both hands, and a blue light fell from the sky, turning into a huge flag.


    The Tusita heavenly peak trembled and shattered the surrounding space. It disappeared before the blue light landed.


    Tian Xingzi said,¡±that thing seems to be not as good as it used to be, there is a good chance of getting it back!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± it has just attached itself to the Tusita heavenly peak, so it does not have the ability to completely merge with it. Therefore, the power it can exert is not as great as before. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in a hurry to take it back!


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tian Xingzi asked with concern.


    it¡¯s not a problem to besiege this thing, ¡± Yunxiao said. the problem is that the enemy is coming.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s pupils shrank. He raised his head and looked into the distance. Two rays of light flew over, flashing in the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant, he appeared in front of them. One of them had an ugly face, but he was very young, about thirty years old. The other person was completely covered in a gray robe, and his true appearance could not be seen, giving off a mysterious feeling.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The ugly young man asked with a frown, his face full of evil.


    Yunxiao looked up at him with a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he continued to regulate his breathing, and a vast amount of primordial energy poured into his body like a tidal wave.


    This whale-like absorption method made the middle-aged man extremely shocked. Not far away, Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression was calm and he did not even look at him. Just by standing there, he had the aura of a mountain and was imposing without being angry.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao? Tian Xingzi?¡±


    A cry of surprise came from the black-robed man, as if he could not believe it.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s them!¡± The young man cried out in shock and fear.


    Tian Xingzi then turned his head, and his eyes were like stars as if he wanted to see through some obstacles. ¡°To be able to recognize the two of us, he can¡¯t be an unknown person. Who is it? state your name.¡±


    The black-robed man seemed to be silent for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°Are you the helpers that Yuan gaohan found?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. so what? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±


    The black-robed man said,¡±if not, I hope the two of you can stand by and do nothing. The less trouble, the better.¡± If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Trouble?¡± there are not many things in the world that can trouble me and the master of myriad Stars Valley, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. ¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he cursed Yunxiao for being an old fox. He had not figured out the situation yet, and he had been dragged into the water.


    The black-robed man said, ¡± Martial Emperor Vanquisher was born by possessing an innate fetus. His opportunities and skills are better than before. The master of myriad Stars Valley is also famous in the world. If the two of you join forces, there will indeed be few troubles in the world. However, there is no such thing as a coincidence in the world. Even if the two of you interfere in today¡¯s matter, it will be very troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao lazily stretched his back and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me so scared. Should I kowtow and beg for mercy?¡±


    ¡°Sir po Jun is injured?¡± the black-robed man asked indifferently.


    ¡°Do you want to treat me?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The black-robed man replied,¡±hehe, my Lord must be joking.¡± My Lord, you are a ninth-tier great Alchemist, and I dare not show off. I just want to say that if the two of you have nothing to do with Yuan gaohan, I hope you can do me a favor and not get involved in this mess. If it¡¯s related, I¡¯ll compensate you with whatever benefits Yuan gaohan has given you.¡±


    Tian Xingzi snorted. you want us to retreat with just a sentence from you? don¡¯t you think you¡¯re very childish? ¡±


    Although he still looked tough on the surface, he could already feel the seriousness of the matter. The fact that the other party could recognize them at a glance and even expose Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and could still remain calm and composed under such circumstances, and even ask them to retreat, showed that they were really in a mess, and he did not want to get into big trouble for no reason.


    The black-robed man¡¯s hand flashed, and a ray of light shot out.


    Tian Xingzi stretched out his hand and grabbed, and a black metal-like token fell into his hand. There were no patterns or words on it, and it was not smooth either. There were even pockmarks on it, like a piece of pig iron, but it was extremely heavy.


    A trace of suspicion flashed through Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes, but it instantly shot out a cold light. He felt a chill coming from that piece of pig iron and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a secret agent of the Holy region!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the black-robed man replied. A dark agent would never act on his own initiative, and it must be an order from above. Milords, do you understand how troublesome this matter is?¡±


    Tian Xingzi was shocked. Only the five rulers of the Holy region could mobilize the dark agents. which Lord wants this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you,¡± the black-robed man said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in interfering with the internal affairs of your Holy region, but don¡¯t forget Lord Yuan gaohan¡¯s master,¡± Tian Xingzi sneered.


    The man¡¯s entire body was covered in a black robe, devouring all light like a black hole, making it impossible for anyone to see him in person. I know, but I¡¯m only following orders. The rest has nothing to do with me.


    The black-robed man kept the token and said, ¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for the two of you to express your position,¡±


    Tian Xingzi hesitated. He did not want to get involved, but it was not convenient for him to express his opinion alone, so he could only look at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao breathed out and slowed down the spirit Qi vortex that was pouring into his body. ¡°I¡¯d like to know how you¡¯re going to deal with Yuan gaohan. Are you going to kill him or capture him, or do you have any other purpose?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that either,¡± the black-robed man replied.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have no comment on our opinion, either.


    Tian Xingzi was taken aback. He did not want to be tied to the same warship as Yunxiao, let alone the opponent was a Saint.¡±Although I won¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the Holy region, brother Yunxiao and I appreciate each other and are as close as brothers. I won¡¯t let you hurt my brother. I hope the two of you will consider it carefully.¡±


    He made his position clear with one sentence. He did not want to go against the sacred zone, but he would protect Yunxiao. Even if something happened in the future, he would not blame himself, but Yunxiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome,¡± the black-robed man said. Sir po Jun, is there really no way to turn things around?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. He grinned and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no room for negotiation. I lost a very important profound armament here before. If the two of you can help me find it, this matter can still be turned around.¡±

 Chapter 1588

    ?


    1588 Chapter 1588-variable


    ¡°What profound level weapon?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The black-robed man suddenly laughed. Sir po Jun is such a schemer. You lost something yourself, but you want to trick us into finding it.


    I¡¯m just suggesting a way to improve our relationship, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m just suggesting a way.


    ¡°If the profound level weapon is found, will you not interfere in Yuan gaohan¡¯s matter?¡± the black-robed man asked.


    I can¡¯t agree to that so easily, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can only agree to consider it.


    master, you¡¯re joking! the middle-aged man said angrily. there¡¯s no clear answer!


    The black-robed man raised his hand and interrupted his anger, ¡± ¡°I wonder what you lost, Sir. Tell us so we can make a decision.¡±


    there¡¯s an evil spirit here, ¡± Yunxiao said. when I used a Mystic artifact to deal with it, it was possessed by it, and it escaped. However, I¡¯ve already sealed off the space within a thousand miles, making it impossible for him to leave for a short period of time.¡±


    The two of them raised their heads and looked at the divine realm tablet floating in the void. Surprise flashed in their eyes.


    The black-robed man said, ¡± what a powerful weapon accumulation. Even Lord Vanquisher and Lord Tian Xingzi can¡¯t deal with that monster. What can the two of us do? ¡±


    that evil spirit is extremely cunning, ¡± Yunxiao said. I was also injured by it. If the two of you are willing to help, there¡¯s an 8.9% chance that we can take it down.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since Lord po Jun has spoken, I can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing,¡± the black-robed man said.


    ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    The middle-aged man was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°His promise is ambiguous, what if he goes back on it?¡±


    ¡°I believe that Lord po Jun will give me a satisfactory decision,¡± the black-robed man interrupted.


    Yunxiao blinked and smiled. do I know you? You actually have this much confidence in me?¡±


    The black-robed man chuckled,¡±I believe that you¡¯re a smart man and know what to do.¡± Now, let the evil spirit show itself. I also want to see what kind of existence the monster that has caused Lord po Jun and Lord Tian Xingzi a headache is.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao said. then watch carefully!


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and an ancient Maha character appeared and entered the divine realm tablet directly.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light illuminated the entire sky. Under the bright light, the dense golden chains appeared like a spider web.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with shock as the tiny golden chain pierced through his body.


    Although the black-robed man¡¯s face could not be seen clearly, the slight trembling of his body revealed that he was not calm at all.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and suddenly, a white light surged up not far in front of him, instantly turning into a five-colored mountain peak that kept spinning on the chain, shattering the tiny characters into golden light and shooting in all directions.


    The Tusita heavenly Peak¡¯s movements were extremely slow, and the monster was clearly unable to control it. However, as it continued to spin with all its might, the space there continued to rise, as if it was going to break through.


    everyone, please attack! Yunxiao shouted. I can¡¯t hold it back any longer!


    Tian Xingzi raised his hand, and a huge hand instantly formed in the sky, like an eagle¡¯s claw.


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    The five fingers of the Eagle Claw clamped down on the Tusita peak, but with a flash of five-colored light, the entire claw shadow was shattered and a huge boom was heard.


    ¡°Clang!


    The chain of laws that stretched out of the divine realm tablet suddenly broke, and countless words were bounced away, turning into golden light spots that scattered all over the sky.


    The monster seemed to have noticed the unfavorable situation and wanted to fight to the death.


    The middle-aged man was shocked,¡±what profound level weapon is this?¡± It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    The black-robed man moved and shouted, ¡± ¡°Attack!¡±


    His long robe fluttered, and he flew out directly. His entire person was completely gone, and only his black robe was fluttering in the sky. It grew bigger and bigger, like a blanket covering over.


    The five-colored light was suppressed by the black robe and immediately weakened. The Tusita peak turned around and tried to escape into the distance.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked and said,¡±you are bi an?¡±


    The black-robed man suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop it!¡±


    The middle-aged man had already formed an incantation gesture, and a light flickered on his fingertip as he pointed forward.


    A ball of light appeared in front of him, then split into two.


    There seemed to be a living creature moving in the light ball. It exploded with a ¡± pop ¡°, and the living creature stretched out. It turned out to be three strange and extremely disgusting monsters.


    ¡°Waaaah!¡±


    The three monsters let out a loud cry and charged towards the Tusita peak.


    The one in the lead shot out countless tentacles from its body and grabbed at the mountain peak. pa pa pa ¡± sounds rang out as all the tentacles softly wrapped around the Tushita sky peak and then retracted. The monster opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    A loud swallowing sound was heard, and Tian Xingzi opened his mouth, looking a little stunned.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao frowned slightly as he looked at the three monsters, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°Hahaha, my Gollum eight-clawed ape is still the best! The ape¡¯s stomach is filled with a highly corrosive liquid, and it¡¯s very difficult to get the mountain out once it¡¯s inside. Hahaha!¡±


    the middle-aged man was overjoyed and became so proud that he forgot himself. But before he could finish, the eight-clawed ape¡¯s body changed shape and shot out a five-colored light. With a bang, it exploded and turned into countless pieces of meat.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The middle-aged man was shocked and said angrily,¡±damn it!¡± Stop it!¡±


    Countless tentacles flew out from the other two Gollum eight-clawed apes and shot towards the Tusita peak. However, as soon as they touched the five-colored light, they were instantly shattered.


    Yunxiao stared at the middle-aged man and sneered, ¡± ¡°Are you here to perform?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned red. He immediately put his hands together and pushed them forward again. He shouted,¡±Explode!¡±


    The two Gollum eight-clawed apes immediately charged forward, and their bodies expanded.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With two explosions, the impact formed a vortex, sweeping up countless pieces of flesh and blood!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five lights of the Tusita heavenly peak paused for a moment under the force of the self-explosion.


    A black shadow descended, his long robe fluttering in the air as he kept the Tusita peak.


    Black robe immediately transformed into a human and turned in the air. A ray of light flew out of his long sleeve and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord po Jun, catch it!¡±


    The light was black in color, and it wrapped around the Tusita heavenly peak and shot over.


    thank you! Yunxiao was overjoyed. He jumped forward and reached out to grab the mountain.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountain suddenly exploded at the moment the tentacle touched it, making an earth-shaking sound. Yunxiao¡¯s body was instantly blown into minced meat.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and his mouth was wide open in shock.


    The black-robed man did not stop after the attack. Instead, he suddenly turned around, and with a black flexible sword in his hand, he suddenly stabbed behind him!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sound of a sharp weapon piercing through flesh rang out. Blood gradually gathered on the black sword, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly appeared. He was pierced by the sword, and blood was dripping from the tip.


    Yunxiao looked at his chest, and his face was extremely pale. ¡°How did you see through my movement technique?¡±


    Humph! the black-robed man snorted coldly. although Gu Feiyang reincarnated through possession, how could you, who is pregnant with the moon pupil, be killed by my feint without any preparation? ¡±


    Yunxiao reached out and grabbed the sword, trying to pull it out with force, but it was to no avail. More blood dripped down from his palm.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± The black-robed man sneered. After seeing this sword, you should have already guessed my identity. Then you should know that if you are stabbed by my Qitian sword, you will die.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips trembled as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you. You, how dare you kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The black-robed man laughed smugly,¡±isn¡¯t it normal to kill you?¡± You¡¯ve caused a ruckus in Red Moon City, and everyone in the world knows that you have a Saint artifact. The sanctum has already issued a killing order for you, but it hasn¡¯t been widely spread yet. I¡¯m even happier to see you than to see Yuan gaohan, haha!¡±


    so, when you promised to help me find my profound artifact, you had already begun to plan to kill me! Yunxiao said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    Gu Feiyang, ¡± the black-robed man said sarcastically, ¡± it¡¯s been decades since we last met. You¡¯ve become much worse than before. I¡¯m a little disappointed!


    He thrust the Qitian sword a little harder, and blood oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s right hand and chest. He groaned in pain, turned his head, and cried for help, ¡± ¡°Master Tian Xingzi, you said you would protect my safety, Yingluo.¡±


    Tian Xingzi stood there silently. His expression was gloomy and uncertain.


    The black-robed man said coldly,¡±Tian Xingzi follows your lead, which makes me even more certain that I must kill you first!¡± Lord Tian Xingzi, you won¡¯t sink into a quagmire for a dying person, right?¡± He still looked at Tian Xingzi with some fear.


    Tian Xingzi suddenly laughed. of course not. But you must give me that profound level weapon. Then, I will pretend that I didn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°You coward!¡± Yunxiao was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Haha, Daren has indeed chosen the wise move!¡± The black-robed man licked his lips, glanced at the divine realm tablet in the sky, and grinned hideously, ¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t fight with me over this transcendent grade profound level weapon, I can give you anything.¡±


    He flicked his sleeve and a ray of light appeared on his left hand. The Tusita heavenly peak floated silently in his palm and he handed it over.


    Tian Xingzi also revealed a happy expression. He chuckled and stepped forward, saying,¡±I¡¯m really sorry, brother Yunxiao. Who asked you to die and not have any value?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was completely pale, and his eyes were filled with despair, unwillingness, and hatred.


    haha, to be able to slowly admire the state of Sir po Jun¡¯s death, it really makes one¡¯s blood boil and makes one abnormally excited!


    The black-robed man laughed out loud. Two rays of cold light shot out from his pitch-black face. They were those eyes.


    Tian Xingzi laughed lightly and walked in front of him in a few steps. He reached out to grab the Tusita peak.


    Suddenly, Tian Xingzi¡¯s five fingers turned into a palm, and the wind and clouds between heaven and earth surged. The palm force was like the collapse of mountains and rivers, the sun and moon crossing the sky, and directly slapped toward the black-robed man!


    ¡°Yingying, Yingying!¡±


    The black-robed man was shocked and furious. Just as he was about to scold the sect master for cheating, his face instantly turned pale and he was scared out of his wits!


    Because the Tian Xingzi in front of him had become li Yunxiao!

 Chapter 1589

    ?


    1589 Chapter 1589-decisive


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a lot of fun, Shangchen? Why does your face look like you¡¯ve just eaten sh * t?¡±


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Yunxiao thrust his palm forward.


    The black-robed man¡¯s face turned pale. He realized that his Qitian sword had hit nothing. The real Tian Xingzi was still standing in the distance, staring at him with the same mocking expression.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The palm struck into his body.


    Yunxiao only felt that the palm strike had missed, as if it had hit air.


    But he laughed hideously and said,¡±does this trick work on me?.¡± He clenched his five fingers into a fist.


    Suddenly, a force swirled in his palm, and the entire space collapsed toward the center!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s body was pulled out of the void and sent flying.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    The middle-aged man turned pale with fright and hurriedly flew over.


    The black-robed man gradually stopped after flying a thousand feet away. A cold light flashed in his black robe, and his eyes were full of anger.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart trembled. He had never seen the black-robed man¡¯s eyes filled with such killing intent. He could not help but be shocked.¡±My Lord, are you alright?¡±


    The black-robed man snorted heavily. His voice was extremely turbid, and it was obvious that he was injured. He gritted his teeth unwillingly and said, ¡± ¡°Your injury was fake?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. of course, I¡¯m injured. It¡¯s just not as serious as you think.


    The flesh on Tian Xingzi¡¯s face twitched involuntarily for a moment before it returned to normal.


    The black-robed man¡¯s body was heaving with anger as he said, ¡± ¡°When did you start using illusions to fool me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yunxiao asked. You¡¯ve truly obtained the Tusita peak within your black robe. When you threw out the fake Tusita peak to attack me, I saw through it. I was just playing along to lure you into the trap.¡±


    The black-robed man was shocked, and he felt his hands and feet turn cold. ¡°There¡¯s a trick hidden in the technique. First, you cast a small technique to confuse me and let me see through it on purpose, but it¡¯s to hide this great illusion technique! Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re getting more and more scheming!¡±


    it¡¯s not that I¡¯m more scheming, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. it¡¯s just that my opponent is you. How can I not be careful? ¡± The leader of the dark agents, Lord Shang Chen! Besides, I¡¯m already injured. If not for that, that palm strike just now would¡¯ve been enough for you to suffer.¡±


    ¡°You saw through my identity before I used the Qi Tian sword?¡± Shang Chen asked in surprise. How is that possible? I don¡¯t believe it! Your moon pupil¡¯s eye can¡¯t see through my dark art!¡±


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± you¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the Holy region all day. Is your brain damaged? ¡± We must look at the problem from the perspective of development. Daren, you should carve a boat and ask for a sword.¡±


    Shocked and bewildered, Shang Chen looked at Yunxiao¡¯s clear eyes, which seemed to be mocking him, and he felt extremely embarrassed.


    ¡°My Lord, please calm down. Don¡¯t be angered by the other party,¡± the middle-aged man hurriedly said.


    Shangchen¡¯s heart jolted with shock, but he suppressed his emotions and said,¡±You¡¯re right.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned to the middle-aged man and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Qiu Mujie?¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s body trembled slightly, and fear flashed across his face. Then, he slowly laughed coldly, ¡± haha! Sir po Jun really has good eyes, I only made a small move and you saw through it. I, Yi Xi, have indeed learned a few under mad hero.¡±


    so, you¡¯re Qiu Mujie¡¯s godson, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. I¡¯ve heard mad hero talk about you before.


    ¡°You coward! What godson? that was pure nonsense! What right does a madman like Qiu Mujie have to be my foster father?¡± Yi Xi was so angry that his face turned red.


    Alright, alright, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. I don¡¯t care what your relationship is. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re his son or he¡¯s your son. I¡¯m asking you, do you want to stay here and die or leave alive?¡±


    Yi Xi¡¯s expression changed several times. She glanced at Shang Chen and coldly snorted,¡±I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to kill me. I admit that Sir po Jun was once unparalleled, but that was only in the past. Sir also said that we should look at the problem from the perspective of development, not to mention that you are injured now.¡±


    you two really can¡¯t figure out the situation, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you think brother Tian Xingzi beside me is just a decoration? ¡±


    ¡°Lord Tian Xingzi, I hope you can stand by and watch today,¡± Shang Chen said. The higher-ups will give you an explanation in the future.¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He was also at a loss and did not want to offend either side.


    Yi Xi suddenly said, ¡± I remember master Tian Xingzi said just now that you have to protect Master Po Jun¡¯s life. As long as we don¡¯t hurt Gu Feiyang¡¯s life, master can stop attacking. This way, we won¡¯t go back on our promise.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s eyes flashed as he seemed to be moved.


    brother, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± when you choose a side, you can¡¯t always take advantage of both sides. It¡¯s impossible to take care of both sides.


    Tian Xingzi was shocked. He also understood this logic, but it was difficult to make a decision.


    Shangchen said, ¡± Gu Feiyang has a Supreme grade profound level weapon. Soon, the whole world will know about it. By then, his enemy will be the whole world. Even if you dare to fight against the Saints and save him once, do you still dare to fight against the world and save him forever?¡±


    The entire atmosphere became extremely oppressive with Tian Xingzi¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°Lord Shangchen is right.¡±


    After a while, Tian Xingzi said slowly, as if he had made up his mind, and exhaled heavily.


    haha! Shang Chen was overjoyed. as expected of an Overlord, my Lord. You¡¯re indeed wise and decisive.


    Tian Xingzi smiled and raised his hand. ¡°You flatter me. I¡¯ve made up my mind. Lord Shangchen, if you want to live, you should leave quickly. I believe that as long as you hand over the mountain peak, brother Yunxiao will not make things too difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°Eh? W-what?¡±


    Shangchen was startled, and his ears perked up as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.¡±What did Milord say?¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression darkened. He snorted. Shangchen, are you really stupid or are you just pretending? can¡¯t you even understand human language?!


    Shangchen was stunned for a moment before he finally snapped,¡±Tian Xingzi, you¡¯re really old and muddled! How dare you make an enemy of a Saint!¡±


    you¡¯re the old fool, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. how dare you talk to your brother like that? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph! As expected, you¡¯re looking for death. I¡¯m only giving you face because you¡¯re the Secretary of the sanctuary division. Since you don¡¯t need it anymore, I¡¯ll take back my face!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s aura exploded. He raised his hand, and suddenly, the sky and earth surged. A powerful force gathered in his palm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with joy. This was the true extraordinary power.


    Before this, Tian Xingzi did not put in any effort, but when Shang Chen forced him to make a choice, he had completely and sincerely sided with Yunxiao.


    ¡°Blue howling tyrant fist!¡±


    Tian Xingzi shouted and clenched his fist. Instantly, all the clouds in the sky were held in his palm. A huge fist shadow appeared in the sky, sweeping across the horizon like a meteor.


    ¡°Run!¡± Shang Chen shouted in alarm.


    With a wave of his black robe, he instantly covered Yi Gu and turned into a black light to escape.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green fist caught up with the black shadow and shattered it into pieces. A vast force rippled in the air and swept everything!


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s a very strange technique.¡±


    Tian Xingzi tilted his head and looked for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°He really disappeared without a trace. He disappeared from my perception.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. Shangchen is the Secretary of one of the two most mysterious divisions in the Holy realm. How could he have sat there for so many years without some real ability? he even took Dou Shuai heavenly peak.


    ¡°Can little brother¡¯s eye technique see through his technique?¡± Tian Xingzi asked.


    it¡¯s not a big problem under normal circumstances, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m severely injured at the moment, and it¡¯s difficult for me to exert the power of my eye technique to the extreme. I have a certain understanding of Shangchen¡¯s dark arts. They won¡¯t be able to escape my chains of law, so I¡¯ll use this opportunity to recover.¡±


    Tian Xingzi nodded. with brother¡¯s technique of swallowing like a whale, it will only take a few minutes for you to fully recover. It won¡¯t be too late to kill them then.


    All of a sudden, a streak of black light appeared not far away, transforming into a shriveled face. It flashed before reverting back to a ball of light as it attempted to fly away.


    I made him show up with a few words, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. that¡¯s much more useful than an eye technique.


    Tian Xingzi also sneered, and said, ¡± Hmph, so what if you¡¯re strong? the weakness in your intelligence can¡¯t be made up for no matter how much you cultivate. He stretched out his five fingers and made a grabbing motion. The sky stagnated and continued to collapse toward his palm. The black light struggled a few times with all its might, but it was unable to escape.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black light suddenly exploded, turning into two figures that separated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight them to the death!¡± Shang Chen bellowed.


    He wielded the Qitian sword instantly, and a huge sword shadow appeared in the sky. Runes kept flashing in the surroundings, and all kinds of strange patterns emerged one by one.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    Shang Chen formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the entire sky was split open as he pointed his sword at Tian Xingzi¡¯s palm.


    Yi Xi gritted his teeth and threw out several talismans. They exploded in front of him one by one and turned into seven coffins, which were painted with all kinds of talismans.


    The one in the middle was dark gold in color, while the other six were dark red. The two colors were very eye-catching, but they looked very strange when matched together.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and a strong killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    He had seen this technique before on yang yuanshu, who used the corpses of experts as puppets to set up a formation. It was extremely powerful.


    Although this move was full of imagination and made people gasp in amazement, it was really disdainful and extremely disgusting.


    Tian Xingzi looked coldly at the sword. Suddenly, he saw the seven coffins from the corner of his eye. He was stunned and frowned.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The seven coffins exploded, and the bodies inside all emerged.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was dull, but their edges and corners were clear. They all had excellent temperament and were wearing armor, as if they were alive.


    The one in the middle was wearing a golden crown and a battle robe. Under his heroic bearing, if it wasn¡¯t for his lifeless face, one would have thought that an Overlord had arrived.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Tian Xingzi suddenly sucked in a cold breath, and his eyes were filled with horror. He had actually forgotten that Shang Chen had slashed down with his sword, and he involuntarily exclaimed,¡±Lord ding feiche!¡±

 Chapter 1590

    ?


    1590 Chapter 1590-splitting heaven and earth


    The Qitian sword slashed down and hit the dazed Tian Xingzi. A huge sword radiance burst out and shot into the sky.


    Everything within a radius of a thousand feet was struck by the sword power, and even Yunxiao was forced back a thousand feet.


    Shangchen was overjoyed, but he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. He hurriedly made a hand seal and sent one incantation seal after another into the sword power in front of him.


    Immediately, countless symbols began to roll. It was as if the ocean was being boiled. The entire sky was boiling, and rumbling sounds could be heard.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with surprise. Shang Chen¡¯s attack was almost his life-long technique, and Tian Xingzi was struck while he was absent-minded. He was afraid that he would be in great trouble.


    Even after this strike, Shangchen still didn¡¯t seem to be at ease. With a flick of his black robe, he disappeared from where he stood.


    In the next moment, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky, and a light purple palm print slowly appeared. Countless black runes appeared in the surroundings, and it fell from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm Power crashed into the gradually weakening sword power. The two forces overlapped and set off a storm again.


    The boundless power spread in all directions, and the entire sky was shattered.


    After two moves, Shangchen retreated a hundred Zhang and landed beside Yi Xi. He stared in front of him vigilantly. At the same time, he grabbed a handful of pills and stuffed them into his mouth. He chewed twice and swallowed them.


    The spatial storm gradually dissipated, and everyone looked inside.


    A gray eggshell appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. On it were array patterns that were neatly arranged. It looked like a turtle shell, but also like a huge walnut. In the middle, there was a large and strange character, and they could vaguely recognize the word ¡°.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in surprise, ¡± black armor!


    Shangchen and Yi Xi both trembled with shock and immediately became alert.


    The so-called ¡°polka-black armor¡± was the shell of a true spirit, one of the hardest things in the world.


    ¡°Ka! Ka!¡±


    A sound came from inside the walnut, and the shape of the egg shell opened up. It kept shrinking and turned into a square array plate, which was held in Tian Xingzi¡¯s hand.


    His face was dark and his long hair was fluttering in the air. His eyes were sharp as a knife as he stared at the formation plate in his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The array board suddenly exploded into countless pieces and slowly scattered in the air. When the wind blew, they all turned into ashes and scattered into the world.


    ¡°It shattered in the wind, it¡¯s indeed the black armor. It¡¯s not simple to be able to use a highgod¡¯s strike to such an extent.¡± Yunxiao murmured in admiration.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Tian Xingzi snorted and clenched his right fist. A burst of earth energy exploded and his aura continued to rise. He said coldly,¡±That sword just now was the sword that killed yourself!¡±


    His figure suddenly rose up and instantly appeared in front of Shang Chen. Then, he suddenly smashed his fist down!


    The entire space was compressed to the extreme, and Shang Chen¡¯s entire figure was completely deformed. His internal organs collapsed toward the center. In his horror, he gritted his teeth and raised his sword to slash out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist force hit the tip of the sword, and a stream of power swirled around the long sword, making the whole Qitian sword tremble.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black robe on Shang Chen¡¯s right hand was torn apart, revealing his emaciated arm. The blood vessels on his arm had all burst, and he was sent flying.


    Tian Xingzi smiled cruelly. Just as he was about to step forward, several attacks suddenly flew in from both sides, all extremely sharp.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    He roared in anger and struck out with his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Several explosions rang out, scattering all the attacks in the surroundings. Vaguely, he could see several figures surrounding him. They were the seven corpses.


    The person in the lead wore a golden crown and held a halberd in his hand. He stood in front of him in an awe-inspiring manner.


    Tian Xingzi calmed down and stared at that person for a while. Then, he looked at the others and finally looked into the distance, ¡± ¡°You really do deserve to die, upper earth. He even dug out his own master.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Yi Xi were taken aback, and they turned to look at the Golden-crowned corpse puppet. Although the corpse puppet¡¯s face was lifeless, there was a boundless loneliness.


    Tian Xingzi said coldly,¡±Lord ding feizhi, the ruler of the Holy region hundreds of years ago. He came from the dark side and was the master of Shang Chen.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to meddle in dark master¡¯s Affairs,¡± Shang Chen snorted coldly. I understand shizun¡¯s character the most. Letting him see the light of day again, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±


    ¡°Haha, no wonder Daren did everything possible to get this corpse puppet out. So it was on purpose, haha!¡± Yi Xi laughed loudly. This corpse puppet was a priceless treasure to him. He had long known that it had a great background, but he had not expected it to be so great.


    Both Yunxiao and Tian Xingzi felt a chill run down their spines. These two had deceived their Masters and destroyed their ancestors, and it could be said that Birds of a Feather really did flock together.


    Tian Xingzi snorted coldly,¡±Lord ding feizhi is a senior that I respect very much, now I can only offend him ..¡±


    you¡¯re wrong, elder brother, ¡± Yunxiao said. let him return to his dust and earth. That is the greatest respect.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tian Xingzi replied. He stretched out his hand and made a grabbing motion. Soul Slayer suddenly appeared, and the blade light opened up beside him.


    ¡°Tian Xingzi, there¡¯s still time for you to stop now. Let¡¯s forget about everything that happened before,¡± Shang Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    Tian Xingzi sneered,¡±not haggle?¡± You shattered my black armor and you¡¯re telling me that I¡¯ll let it go?¡±


    ¡°The black armor is precious, but I¡¯m willing to offer something of equal value as compensation,¡± Shangchen said. Besides, you were the one who provoked me time and time again, so I had no choice but to take action.¡±


    ¡°Something of equivalent value? Even your life isn¡¯t worth that much money!¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression turned cold, and soul Slayer saber slashed down. Without any fancy moves, the saber locked onto the seven corpse puppets!


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re a divine transcendence expert, you¡¯re still underestimating my means!¡± Yi Xi said angrily. His hands rapidly formed hand seals, and countless incantation seals danced around him.


    The seven corpse puppets seemed to have intelligence. They retreated 100 feet, but they didn¡¯t escape. Instead, they attacked separately and formed an array formation.


    The huge ring of light suddenly rose into the sky, and countless runes flickered on it. It then shrank toward the center and pressed down on Tian Xingzi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Soul Slayer saber¡¯s Saber Light struck the Halo, and the saber spirit emerged. It roared and tore with its bare hands, shattering heaven and earth!


    As the seven corpse puppets were forced back, Yi Xi¡¯s heart was filled with horror. Large beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead, and her hands and feet were cold. She seemed to have realized how terrifying her opponent was.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic,¡± Shangchen said. Although Tian Xingzi was strong now, it was obvious that he was lacking in the follow-up. Even though my Qitian sword was blocked by the armor, the sword Qi still injured him. It seemed that he had been unable to do it from the beginning. Control my master¡¯s body and use the secret technique I taught you!¡±


    Yi Xi finally calmed down. He put his hands together in front of him and kept making strange hand seals.


    After the seven corpse puppets were forced back by the attack, they let out a terrifying groan. Their eyes all opened at once and turned red and yellow.


    Everyone¡¯s aura was constantly rising, and their postures and seals were different. He seemed to be trying his best to recall what he had learned before he died and was constantly using it.


    One of the corpse puppets suddenly burst out. The iron truncheon in its hand was unsealed, and it struck down from the sky!


    ¡°Hmph! When he was alive, he was only a peak nine-star expert. After he died, he didn¡¯t have any strength left. He¡¯s like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot!¡±


    Tian Xingzi clenched his five fingers and slapped out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Zombie¡¯s iron truncheon trembled as it was sent flying.


    After that, a few more figures flickered. Every corpse puppet seemed to have recalled the ultimate technique of their life and attacked ferociously.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s brows furrowed. Although the power of these corpse puppets was far inferior to when they were alive, they seemed to be even more difficult to deal with because they could no longer be killed.


    The chest of the corpse puppet that had been sent flying earlier had caved in, and its internal organs were definitely shattered. However, it was still fine as it roared and charged again.


    Yunxiao could see it clearly. These seven corpse puppets were much more powerful than yang yuanshu¡¯s. They must have been specially refined, and their bodies had an extremely strong endurance and were difficult to break.


    Moreover, Tian Xingzi¡¯s condition was indeed constantly declining. He had not been able to recover after the battle with Huangfu bi, and he had indeed been injured by the slash of the upper Earth Qi heaven sword.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Tian Xingzi was also enraged. He slashed down with his saber, and instantly, saber shadows filled the sky. They were like cutting machines that pushed in all directions. The entire space shattered, and he wanted to drag those corpse puppets into it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A corpse puppet was attacked by the storm of blades and was instantly ground into pieces.


    Yi Xi was shocked and hurriedly controlled the corpse puppets to retreat.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed and a crack appeared in the sky. A passage was opened among the blade shadows.


    A halberd appeared in the air and struck down.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s pupils shrank, and he slapped a seal into the blade. In an instant, a bright blade shape flew in the sky and slashed toward the halberd.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided and the boundless Saber Force swept across ding feizhi¡¯s body.


    Ding feizhi¡¯s body continued to split open but the lifeless him did not retreat. He continued to take a step forward and used spatial bending.


    The halberd formed a seal in front of him. He opened his mouth and exhaled, as if he was making a weak sound.


    A terrifying power spread out from the halberd and smashed down on Tian Xingzi¡¯s head!


    Tian Xingzi was shocked. Although the other party was already dead, he did not dare to be careless. He took a few steps back and raised the saber in his hand. Like a Peacock spreading its tail, countless shadows appeared behind him.


    ¡°Lord ding feizhi, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    His entire body exuded a sharp aura. The tens of millions of saber shadows converged into one and suddenly slashed down!


    Yunxiao suddenly trembled and cried out in alarm, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Shangchen had disappeared from the spot and suddenly appeared not far from ding feizhi. The Qitian sword in his hand was unsealed again, and countless runes surged up. His eyes were cold.


    The light of the halberd became extremely dazzling in an instant, reflecting with the Qitian sword. A giant spiritual phenomenon emerged between the two of them, towering into the sea of clouds and overlooking the earth!


    The two forces circled in the sky, one green and one yellow, and finally merged into one, turning into a huge battle axe.


    The giant spirit made a grabbing motion, and the battleaxe emitted a scorching, strong light. It was raised high up like the sun.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open in shock. Shang Chen was also extremely excited, and his entire body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Tian Xingzi was even more alarmed. An extremely dangerous aura spread in his heart. This was something that had never happened since he stepped into divine transcendence!

 Chapter 1591

    ?


    1591 Chapter 1591-original sin


    ¡°Tian Xingzi, you¡¯re seeking your own death, so don¡¯t blame me!¡± Shang Chen shouted excitedly. Eat this divine skill-Genesis!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant spirit hacked down with the light axe, and the whole world fell into chaos. It was as if the heaven and earth had not been separated, and the sky was like a chicken egg.


    That axe light cut through the chaos and endless light shone down, landing on Tian Xingzi¡¯s blade light!


    The two forces collided fiercely, and the saber Light shattered continuously. Tian Xingzi¡¯s entire body swayed unsteadily under this divine skill, as if he would be annihilated at any time. He continued to roar and poured all his strength into the saber, but he still couldn¡¯t block this power!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire ground caved in and split open for a thousand miles. Wherever the light passed, a terrifying energy storm swept through everything!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well, and he was forced back by the impact while he transformed into a golden body to resist it.


    The strength of this power had even exceeded his understanding, not the slightest bit weaker than the ghost king he had met outside Red Moon City. In his countless experiences, the only thing that could suppress this move was the six paths demonic weapon of a demon master.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A deafening boom reverberated through the heavens and earth as the giant spirit disappeared. Shang Chen¡¯s face was flushed red and his body trembled slightly as if he was extremely excited.


    There were three corpse puppets standing side by side in front of Yi Gu, and they all displayed protective light rays to protect him behind them. Their bodies were already badly damaged.


    The remaining few corpse puppets were directly turned into ashes by the aftermath of the attack just now.


    Yi Xi¡¯s heart trembled violently, and beads of sweat dripped down from his temples. This was the power of divine transcendence, which made his heart surge.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Shangchen¡¯s maniacal laughter resounded from the sky. It was somewhat hair-raising.¡±Now you understand why I wanted my master to be born!¡±


    Yunxiao wiped off his cold sweat and said, ¡± so, it¡¯s a joint attack. Besides, after ding feizhi died, he only has one body now, and his strength is very weak. He is almost as strong as you, and his cooperation is even better.


    ¡°Lord Vanquisher is indeed intelligent,¡± Shangchen replied coldly. However, this move, splitting heaven and earth, was not a joint attack. It could only be used with extraordinary power. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve been stuck at the door and unable to break through the shackles of the martial Dao. Only through this method, using the remaining martial essence in master¡¯s body to perform a joint attack, can the divine skill be reproduced!¡±


    ¡°When my master was alive, he used this move to kill divine transcendence beings,¡± he said excitedly. No matter how strong Tian Xingzi is, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already an arrow at the end of its flight. Let¡¯s see who can save you!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the constantly changing and flowing space in front of him. Tian Xingzi had disappeared, and he was afraid that the situation was not good.


    after today¡¯s battle, I¡¯m afraid myriad Star Valley has completely cut off all ties with the Holy region.


    ¡°Hmph, there are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. After I kill you, there won¡¯t be any conflict between the Holy region and myriad Stars Valley. Lord po Jun, you are the original sin, let me cut off your sin and send you to your death!¡±


    Shang Chen took a step forward with the Qitian sword in his hand. His breathing was very turbid, and it was obvious that he had consumed a lot of energy in the last move.


    Ding feizhi placed his halberd behind his back and stood there quietly without any emotions.


    ¡°The existence of the Holy region was originally to maintain the peace of the world, but in the past few years, it seems to have become the instigator of all kinds of trouble. Do you want the world to fall into chaos? What are the five Lords thinking?¡± Yunxiao said calmly.


    ¡°The five Lords have their own plans,¡± Shangchen sneered.¡±If you¡¯re really thinking about the world, then hand over the Saint artifact and Yuan gaohan.¡± Not only will the world be safe, but even you will be able to keep your life. I finally understand why Yuan gaohan¡¯s second soul has never been found. It¡¯s in your Saint artifact! Hehe, I was right to say that you¡¯re an original sin!¡±


    original sin? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Hmph, don¡¯t you have any shame? The red moon City was completely massacred, and the entire Eastern Region was in a state of panic as the cards were reshuffled. The fall of the long family of the sky Ridge would definitely cause chaos in the long family and become the beginning of chaos in the North Region. The myriad Stars Valley¡¯s Valley master is seriously injured, and the Western Region¡¯s two poles are in an imbalance. The future situation is bleak, and which one of these isn¡¯t caused by you?¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s quite a thorough analysis.¡± I didn¡¯t think that much, ¡± Shangchen sneered. the existence of the dark agents is to obey orders and do things that the sanctuary can¡¯t do in public. It¡¯s useless for you to argue with me. In short, I¡¯m definitely taking the Holy artifact and Yuan gaohan today!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said,¡¯Are you sure? Who gave you such confidence?¡±


    ¡°Confidence comes from one¡¯s own strength, not from anyone!¡± Shang Chen snorted. die! he raised the Qitian sword and shouted, ¡± since you refuse to come to your senses, then die!


    A ray of sword light slashed through the air. In addition to the power of the sword itself, there were also countless strange runes spinning around, constantly devouring the spiritual Qi in the sky.


    Yunxiao took a step back and flew backward as he said, ¡± ¡°Since you know that I have a Saint artifact, aren¡¯t you afraid that there¡¯s an expert hidden in it that will make it impossible for you to return?¡±


    Shangchen sneered,¡±why are you still pretending?¡± There were only a handful of truly powerful people in the world. If there were, they would have appeared long ago. Why would they still be hiding now? In addition, with my master¡¯s and my strength, there are not many people in the world who fear us!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted as he turned into a Thunderbolt and kept spinning under the sword Qi.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his hand, and a sword light slashed out without any warning. It hit the strange runes, and with a ¡± Hong ¡± sound, it exploded. The entire area was instantly blown up, and a bolt of lightning instantly flew out.


    Shang Chen was startled. as expected of Lord Vanquisher. He was the number one swordsman back then. He was able to see through the weakness of my technique with a single glance. He was able to break through it with just a single point. But even if you can escape one move, can you escape the second?¡± He raised his sword and his eyes turned cold.


    ¡°The prerequisite is that you can use a second move.¡±


    A calm voice rang out, and a green light appeared in the sky. Beiming Nan¡¯s face flashed across the sky, and a huge sword shadow slashed down!


    ¡°What? It¡¯s so strong!¡±


    Shang Chen¡¯s heart jolted with shock. The power of this sword strike wasn¡¯t any weaker than his own. He hurriedly changed his direction and met it with his own sword.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two sword intents collided in the sky without any tricks. The terrifying power turned into light rings and dispersed. There was even a strong light that shot into the sky.


    Shangchen¡¯s entire body trembled. He was actually at a disadvantage in this head-on collision, and his body trembled violently.


    Countless strange sword talismans appeared in the surroundings, dancing up and down, flashing with green light, giving off an extremely dangerous aura.


    The sword talismans turned into corpse puppets that were green in color and flew up.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Shangchen couldn¡¯t help but let out a low cry as he sensed the danger. He suddenly slashed open a passage in the sky with his sword, crushing countless corpse puppets to pieces as he tried to retreat from the battle.


    However, a sword aura had already formed in the sky. Beimang Nan attacked in white, and the cold light shone on his pale and handsome face, making him look cold.


    ¡°Octagon reflection, focus as a sword!¡±


    The sword aura slashed down toward Shang Chen¡¯s head, covering a radius of a thousand feet and sealing off all his escape routes.


    Shang Chen was greatly shocked. The other party was fighting him head-on with no regard for his life, as if he was certain that he didn¡¯t have enough follow-up power. If he was at his peak, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid, but now he was indeed at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Yi Xi, quickly ask my master to take action!¡± He suddenly roared and did not dare to wait for help. He poured all his power into the Qitian sword and blocked the attack with a soaring sword force.


    Yi Xi was also greatly shocked. He hurriedly made a hand seal and controlled it.


    Ding feizhi swung his halberd and a red light shot out towards beimang Nan.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two sword auras intertwined and were completely shattered by the red light. The whole world collapsed, and both beifeng Nan and Shang Chen were sucked into it. Then, they were both sent flying.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Shang Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood. This was the first time he had been seriously injured since he had appeared. His face was pale as he raised his head and stared in front of him with hatred.


    Bei Xiaonan stopped a thousand feet away. Although his complexion was not good, his face was still white and his lips were red. He was extremely handsome.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shang Chen shouted in shock and anger.


    ¡°Ask more,¡± said beiming Nan.


    ¡°You coward!¡± Shangchen was so angry that he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. After calming himself down with great difficulty, he said in a cold voice,¡±Since you¡¯re looking for death again, Tian Xingzi will be your example!¡±


    With a wave of his black robe, it immediately covered the sky and the earth, covering a thousand feet, and pressed toward beimang and Nan.


    At the same time, ding feizhi held his halberd and arrived in front of beishen Nan with one step. He swept his halberd across.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He brandished his long sword and blocked the halberd with a clang, using the momentum to push it away.


    Suddenly, a strange suction force descended. All of his Yuan power was madly gushing out of his body and being sucked away by the black robe in the sky. It was as if a black hole had appeared above his head. Not only was his Yuan power being pulled, but his body was also being pulled by a strong force.


    ¡°Dark art?¡± Beifang Nan frowned and immediately pushed the halberd away, retreating backward.


    ¡°You want to leave? It¡¯s too late!¡±


    Shangchen¡¯s angry voice came from within the black robe, and the black-robed man chased after him.


    Beifeng Nan slashed out a ray of sword Qi towards the sky, but it instantly disappeared into the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but frown even more.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the surroundings rose sharply, and the entire sky became a little hazy. White smoke continued to rise from the ground, and the entire world became a furnace without any warning.


    A white cloud was instantly burned red. It was like cotton that was constantly being squeezed out of shape. Finally, it turned into a Firebird and let out a long cry that pierced people¡¯s hearts.


    The Firebird spread its wings, and its gorgeous form occupied Half the Sky. It kept dancing, making people dazzled.


    true spirit Fire Phoenix?! Shangchen¡¯s voice came from within the black robe. His voice was filled with disbelief, and it even trembled slightly.


    The Phoenix flapped its wings and swooped down. Its eyes were clear and full of spirit.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The black robe that was half an acre in size was suddenly set ablaze. The flames quickly spread and burned more than half of it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The black robe instantly shrank, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the figure of Shang Chen. His body was covered in fire, and he kept patting the fire on his body, but it couldn¡¯t be extinguished.


    He hurriedly formed hand seals with one hand, and his entire body was like a black hole, instantly devouring the surrounding spiritual Qi and flames. The divine flame struggled for a moment before it was continuously sucked in.

 Chapter 1592

    ?


    1592 Chapter 1592-dust to dust, earth to earth


    The flames that filled the sky rolled and gathered on the Phoenix. The Phoenix¡¯s body gradually shrank and gradually turned into a human figure.


    Shang Chen¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he saw the figure land in front of him with a sneer on her face. She then stretched out her soft and delicate hands and made a seal.


    ¡°Eight Treasures fire butterfly.¡±


    Her red lips opened slightly, and she felt that the incantation seal was in a trance for a moment. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on Shangchen¡¯s forehead, and he found that countless butterflies were stuck to his black robe, desperately flapping their wings.


    The wings of those butterflies were covered with strange symbols, each of them exuding a violent flame aura.


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t be afraid. They are very gentle when they explode.¡±


    Fei Ni chuckled as her hair fluttered in the wind and she changed her hand seal.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Shangchen let loose a loud cry, and his long robe billowed up like a cloud as he attempted to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire butterflies exploded in an instant, covering the two of them. The flames spread out for a thousand feet, dyeing the sky red.


    In the distance, Yi Xi was extremely shocked. Large beads of cold sweat trickled down his face, as if he had realized that the situation was getting worse.


    Ding feizhi¡¯s body moved and he rushed into the fire and slashed out with his halberd. The wind on his body instantly blew away the fire and the cold halberd turned into a red light, locking on to feini and slashing down.


    Feini was shocked. Half of his body turned into flames and he retreated.


    However, the halberd was unusually sharp. It completely ignored the existence of space and pointed directly at his heart.


    Suddenly, feini¡¯s body twisted and was sucked away by a force.


    A figure appeared behind him, and amidst the flickering golden light, it was Yunxiao who had used the moon pupil and absorbed the man into his right eye. At the same time, he transformed into three heads and six arms, an indestructible golden body.


    The four arms behind him all opened up and grabbed at the halberd.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The four golden arms grabbed onto the halberd blade and cut open his palm. Red blood flowed out and dripped down.


    The halberd continued to push forward until it stabbed into his chest, making a metallic sound and slightly red.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, but his four arms still held the halberd tightly. His hands kept making incantations in front of him, sending out one seal after another, all of which were thrown at ding feizhi.


    Rays of light surged from ding feizhi¡¯s body. Those seals passed through his body and became more and more, covering his entire body.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yi Xi exclaimed in shock as he realized that the connection between him and ding feizhi was being cut off.


    The three corpse puppets who had been standing guard in front of him immediately rushed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Beifeng Nan snorted, and a wave of sword light swept over, forcing the three men back.


    However, Yi Xi was already in a hurry. He desperately controlled the three corpse puppets to rush forward, forcing beifeng Nan to retreat.


    ¡°Impossible! How do you know the sealing technique? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    All of a sudden, the connection was cut off. Yi Xi¡¯s face turned pale and his eyes were as pale as dead ash.


    As the last incantation was injected into ding feizhi¡¯s body, the elemental energy waves on his body finally stopped. He became like a normal corpse and did not move.


    A red beam shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil, transforming into feini¡¯s true form several feet away. my husband! she cried out happily. She jumped over.


    Yunxiao sighed and gave ding feizhi a rather emotional look as he said in a lonely voice, ¡± ¡°Feini, send this Lord to where he should be.¡±


    He had learned the sealing technique from searching yang yuanshu¡¯s soul, so he hadn¡¯t expected it to be of use.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Feini immediately understood Yunxiao¡¯s meaning. She performed an incantation gesture with one hand and spat out a stream of flame.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    Ding feizhi¡¯s body started to burn.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Two shrieks could be heard.


    Yi Xi was so angry that he pounded his chest and stomped his feet. Not far away, Shang Chen¡¯s figure appeared, and he was shouting and gnashing his teeth. He looked like he was about to go crazy.


    But now, he understood that the situation was hopeless. After a moment of anger, he turned into a black light and left.


    ¡°You want to leave? My Lord, you seem to have forgotten to leave something behind, right?¡± In a flash, Yunxiao stood in front of Shang Chen and pointed a finger at him. Thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords hung upside down in front of him, shining with a cold light and locking onto him.


    ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± Shang Chen was so furious that his entire body trembled.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord is the head of a division in the Holy region, so of course I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. However, it¡¯s better for you to leave the Tusita heavenly peak behind. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    Feini turned into a beam of red light and landed beside Yunxiao. She looked at Shang Chen with a smile, which made him feel very afraid.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s matter!¡±


    Shang Chen flicked his sleeve, and the Tusita peak flew out. There was no fluctuation of origin power on it, nor was there any light, as if it had been sealed by some secret technique.


    At the same time, fearing that Yunxiao would change his mind, he fled a thousand feet away, leaving only a black dot in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Wait for me, my Lord!¡± Yi Gu was startled and hurriedly said.


    With ding feizhi dead, Yi Xi was no longer of any value to Shang Chen. He didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to it and had already disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed with one hand, and the thirty-six Northern heaven cold stars flew up, cutting off Yi Xi¡¯s path and trapping him like a cage.


    Yi Xi was shocked. Lord po Jun, I¡¯m also from the sanctuary now. I¡¯m under the direct command of Lord Wei Qing of the administrative division. You can¡¯t kill me!


    don¡¯t be nervous, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I won¡¯t kill you.


    Yi Xi was overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he didn¡¯t die, everything else could be discussed. thank you for your magnanimity, Lord po Jun!


    don¡¯t thank me, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. because someone else wants to kill you.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± Yi Xi immediately became alert.


    crazy Jie, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯ve been hiding and watching the show for so long. It¡¯s time for you to come out, right? ¡±


    Yi Xi¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. He could even hear his teeth chattering.


    ¡°Hmph, unfilial disciple, unfilial son!¡±


    A bone-chilling voice sounded in the air, making Yi Xi feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He could not feel any warmth at all. He suddenly burst into tears and knelt down in the air. He knelt down and kowtowed to the figure that was gradually appearing in the distance. He kowtowed desperately and begged for mercy,¡±Foster father, foster father, please spare me! I know I¡¯m wrong, I won¡¯t do it again, foster father, foster father!¡±


    The words ¡°foster father¡± were clearly spoken, but the smile on Qiu Mujie¡¯s face grew colder and colder. The corners of his mouth curled into a cruel smile as he said,¡±Foster father? Didn¡¯t you just say that it was all nonsense? I¡¯m just a lunatic, how can I be qualified to be your foster father?¡±


    Yi Xi¡¯s body trembled even more violently. It turned out that the other party had been hiding in the surroundings all along. He was already flustered and completely out of his wits. He could only keep shouting ¡± I¡¯m wrong ¡± and ¡± I won¡¯t dare to do it again. his head kept knocking on the ground so fast that it seemed to leave afterimages.


    Qiu Mujie slowly walked over and sighed. sigh, I didn¡¯t expect you to betray me. You¡¯ve really hurt my heart.


    When Yi Xi heard that the other party¡¯s tone seemed to be a little soft, it was as if she had caught a life-saving straw. She cried bitterly and said,¡±It¡¯s my fault. Please spare my life, Lord Foster father. I was also threatened by Wei Qing, and in a moment of greed and fear of death, I did what I couldn¡¯t do to father Yi. I don¡¯t care if I die, I just hate that I can¡¯t find Wei Qing to take revenge for my foster father. I hope that you can keep your useful body, and it¡¯s enough to die in Wei Qing¡¯s hands!¡±


    ¡°A useful body?¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to correct your mistakes, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish this time and let your ¡®useful body¡¯ be of some use,¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    He took a step forward and his five fingers immediately stabbed into Yi Xi¡¯s head. With a ¡± bang ¡°, five bloody holes appeared.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yi Gu¡¯s body trembled in pain. He wanted to resist, but he found that an extremely strong pressure had directly suppressed him, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. His soul was being extracted bit by bit.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re repenting, so I¡¯m giving you a chance to atone for your sins. Extract your soul and pass me the useful information inside,¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    In the distance, Yunxiao and beiming Nan were both expressionless and watching coldly.


    Yunxiao took a closer look at the Tusita heavenly peak in his hand. There was a faint layer of dark aura on it, which completely covered the power of the peak. It was none other than Shang Chen¡¯s dark art.


    He estimated that it would not be difficult to break this technique. He could take the opportunity to refine this profound level weapon again and completely destroy the spirit of the foul land of the nine nethers.


    On the other hand, Fei NI¡¯s emotions were affected by Yi Xi¡¯s screams. Her face turned white and she felt that it was too cruel to look at, so she turned her head slightly.


    Normally, when people read someone¡¯s memory, they would just send their divine sense into the other party¡¯s sea of consciousness to search. If they were lucky, the other party would only lose a little bit of memory. If they were unlucky, they would end up as an idiot for life.


    On the other hand, Qiu Mujie had directly extracted Yi Xi¡¯s soul to read his memories. After reading his memories, Yi Xi¡¯s soul could only be destroyed. This father and son duo were both ruthless people.


    Fortunately, Yi Xi¡¯s screams only lasted for a short while before he was basically dead. All that was left was a ball of yellow light struggling in Qiu Mujie¡¯s hand, which immediately dissipated with a slap.


    ¡°My good son, you¡¯ve been cleared of your sins.¡±


    Qiu Mujie slowly exhaled and closed his eyes, as if he was digesting those memories.


    Yunxiao put away the Tusita heavenly peak and said with a smile, ¡± congratulations to Lord Mujie for recovering from his injuries and getting his revenge.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qiu Mujie coldly snorted before opening his eyes slightly and saying,¡±That Shang Chen couldn¡¯t have escaped. Why didn¡¯t you kill him? I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± brother Mujie has been eavesdropping for a long time. I¡¯m sure you already know what I¡¯m doing here. If he killed the high heavens, the sanctum would be the first to sense it. At that time, they would forcefully open the channel and teleport experts over, which would be a big problem. It would be better to let him go. He would probably be too ashamed to ask for help now and would definitely be thinking about the next step. A heavily injured, limited-power-wise highgod will be much easier to deal with than an unknown saint.¡±

 Chapter 1593

    ?


    1593 The Asura sea


    ¡°I knew that you¡¯re not a soft-hearted and cowardly person. You must be up to something,¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    a scheme? ¡± Yunxiao smiled wryly. a scheme? I¡¯m only seeking self-protection.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, self-preservation?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered,¡±there seems to be a powerhouse with a true Dragon¡¯s body hidden in your Saint artifact, right? If he had acted earlier, Shang Chen and my unfilial son would¡¯ve died long ago, and Tian Xingzi wouldn¡¯t have been beaten to the point where his whereabouts were unknown.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. that friend is indeed in my divine realm tablet. But you have to understand that he¡¯s just my friend, not my subordinate. He¡¯s not someone you can command as you please.¡±


    Qiu Mujie snorted. there¡¯s no need to explain it to me. How can I not understand that you¡¯re not a good person after getting along with me for some time? What do you plan to do next? Is this the place where Yuan gaohan¡¯s two souls merge?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said. Even though this place was filled with danger, it was still a safe place. The foul soil of the netherworld no longer exists, and the deathly aura that filled the sky will slowly dissipate. Jiangye city will no longer have such a vile environment.¡±


    Qiu Mujie said, ¡± the foul soil of the netherworld is gone. This piece of land will no longer produce earth Emperor pearls. As a small city at the border, I¡¯m afraid that jiangye city is no longer of value. The entire city will soon be destroyed.


    Feini was stunned for a moment and muttered to herself, ¡± endless filth brings endless vitality. There is life in the dead, and there is no life after death. She looked confused.


    Yunxiao sighed. there is no absolute good or absolute bad in this world. It¡¯s just that you have me in you, and I have you in me. Isn¡¯t your Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body the same, finding a new life from death?¡±


    Feini¡¯s tightly furrowed brows relaxed and a look of realization appeared on her face. She was like a flower in spring that had bloomed and was full of life. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Husband¡¯s words are very true, feini understood immediately.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. He knew that she could not change the way she addressed him, so he let her be. ¡°How¡¯s your Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body? I can sense an extremely powerful aura that is completely different from before.¡±


    Feini was overjoyed,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± After absorbing the true Dragon¡¯s Qi, my Nirvana body has undergone a tremendous change. I feel like I¡¯ve been reborn, and it seems like I¡¯ll be even stronger than after the ninth transformation.¡±


    true dragons and heavenly phoenixes are the two most powerful ancient true spirits, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s needless to say that they are powerful. There are no more obstacles on your path of martial arts. As long as you persevere, it will only be a matter of time before you step into the divine transcendence realm. It is even possible for you to break through to the immortal realm.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to my husband. Thank you, my husband.¡± Feini was overjoyed and smiled.


    it¡¯s my own fortune, ¡± Yunxiao said. it has nothing to do with me. I have something to ask you. What do you plan to do with the long family?¡±


    Feini¡¯s face was filled with worry. After a moment of contemplation, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to leave the long family and follow my husband, so I naturally can¡¯t take over the position of the head of the long family. Wait for me to find an opportunity to return the sect leader token to them.¡±


    long qianmiao passed the position of family head to you before he died, ¡± Yunxiao said. he also gave you the sect leader¡¯s token. All the heroes in the world saw it.


    Fei Ni was startled and said,¡±husband means Zhenzhen?¡±


    the world is in chaos now, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. the impact will be widespread, and no force can stay out of it. Both the Eastern and Western regions were in chaos. If the Holy region was not satisfied, it would be difficult to suppress the turmoil in the world. If you can take over the long family, you¡¯ll be able to calm down and it¡¯ll be of great benefit to the world.¡±


    ¡°Since my husband has said so, I shall take over the position of sect leader. From now on, the long family will be my husband¡¯s right-hand man and will be at your beck and call!¡± Feini said.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, with your current strength, you are qualified to be an Overlord.


    Fei Ni giggled. I don¡¯t want to be some Overlord. Just let me stay by my husband¡¯s side in peace and be a little woman.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines. He turned his head away, pretending not to hear.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already too late for you to think about taking over the long family now,¡± Qiu Mujie suddenly said.


    Yunxiao frowned. what do you mean? ¡± he asked. what do you mean? ¡± What information did you get from Yi Xi¡¯s memories?¡±


    ¡°Wei Qing didn¡¯t come to Wutian in person because he hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet, and he went to the long family in heaven Ridge,¡± Qiu Mujie replied.


    Feini was shocked and snorted,¡±you¡¯re indeed a formidable person of your generation, a wily old fox!¡± He has just killed the Lord family head, and now he¡¯s harming the long family. He¡¯ll definitely cultivate his own forces to control the long family, just like in the red moon City.¡±


    Qiu Mujie glanced at her and sneered, the thoughts of a little girl are always so simple. It¡¯s important to control the long family, but Wei Qing¡¯s bigger goal isn¡¯t the power of the long family.


    ¡°Then what is it for?¡± Fei Ni frowned.


    Asura ghost?! Yunxiao was shocked.


    Fei NI¡¯s face turned pale. She immediately recalled Tom, Dick, and Harry who had been with her before. They had turned into zombies and were no different from the zombies she had encountered before. In other words, they were living zombies.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Qiu Mujie grinned and said somewhat cruelly,¡±It¡¯s Asura ghost! Members of the long family all possess the bloodline of a true spirit, making them the most ideal vessel for the blood!¡±


    ¡®This is indeed a big problem,¡¯ Yunxiao said. However, the cost of making ghost Asuras is too high. Other than the container itself, it also costs a lot of money. Even Wei Qing can¡¯t mass-produce ghost Asuras without any restraint.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed very costly,¡± said Qiu Mujie.¡±This makes it even more necessary to control the long family. As one of the seven superpowers, and as the vessel itself, the long family of Sky Ridge could very well become a sea of Asura, hahaha!¡±


    His laughter was filled with pride and excitement. He was very happy that his research results could be widely promoted.


    On the other hand, feini¡¯s hair stood on end and she could not help but shiver a few times. Her face was filled with fear.


    The long family was the place where she had been born and grown up, and she had a deep bond with them. She definitely did not want to see that Holy Land become a living hell filled with walking corpses.


    She could not help but grab Yunxiao¡¯s arm.


    Yunxiao felt a pain in his arm, and then he immediately sensed the fear coming from feini. He patted the back of her hand and comforted her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not as serious as you think. What the ghost Asura needs is the blood of a true dragon that¡¯s close to the tenth rank, and any possible existence would have been chosen for experiments long ago. Even for the current long family, it¡¯s not that easy to find so many excellent dragon blood descendants.¡±


    Feini¡¯s lips were a little white. She bit her lips and nodded.


    ¡°Haha, the blood of a true dragon? How childish!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that my research results are limited to the blood of a true dragon?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered smugly. I¡¯ll tell you a piece of tragic news. The result of my research is the blood of true spirits, and not just limited to true dragons!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao was shocked, and his heart sank. He immediately had a bad feeling.


    Qiu Mujie chuckled and said,¡±the reason why Wei Qing chose all the Dragon blood powerhouses in the first batch is that dragon blood is the easiest to find and the species with the most abundant samples. As long as the bloodline inheritance of other true spirits is strong enough, they¡¯re qualified to become a candidate for the ghost Asura, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Is there a better place in the Asura sea than the long family?¡± he laughed. Hahaha!¡±


    Feini¡¯s face was almost transparent and she could not even stand properly.


    This time, even Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale, and he did not know what to say.


    ¡°This is truly a great era.¡± Qiu Mujie grinned hideously.¡±Although I hate Wei Qing and wish I could kill him, I can¡¯t help but think about it. However, I have to admit that only he can bring my research results to greater heights!¡±


    ¡°Abnormal!¡± Beiming Nan couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°Hmph, those who aren¡¯t abnormal are all mediocre!¡± Qiu Mujie replied disdainfully, not hiding the contempt in his eyes.


    Yunxiao patted feini¡¯s hand and comforted her, ¡± ¡°Even if Qiu Mujie¡¯s words are true, controlling the long family and producing the ghost Asuras will take an extremely long time. After we¡¯re done here, we¡¯ll immediately head to the long family and try to minimize the damage.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is to take over the Asura sea that belongs to the long family,¡± Qiu Mujie said. A Vulture-like aura flashed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡± if we can control the long family and create a large number of ghost Asuras of our own, we¡¯ll be able to sweep across the sacred zone and even the entire world!


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said. although I¡¯m also an Alchemist, and I¡¯ve praised and marveled at your research results, as well as expressed my endless admiration, I¡¯m still very sorry. However, I¡¯m not interested in this kind of method of refining a living person into a walking corpse.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the ghost Asura is just a by-product of the God¡¯s blood refinement process.¡± Qiu Mujie snorted. My initial wish was to refine true tenth-grade divine blood and find a path to godhood. And there have already been successful examples, Luo Qingyun!¡±


    perhaps I¡¯ll be able to accept it when the success rate reaches an extremely high ratio, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. refining it now is almost certain death. Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart of martial arts and will are so strong that ordinary people can¡¯t achieve it. Even if he doesn¡¯t refine the God blood, I believe that he will eventually cross the shackles of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°How are we going to increase the success rate without a large number of experiments?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. Any research on the human body must be carried out by stepping on piles of corpses.¡±


    then you can find some demon beasts and sea beasts to study, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can study them, ¡± he said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that those demonic beasts and sea beasts don¡¯t have intelligence and are inferior to humans? do they deserve to die?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered in disdain.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said. Who asked the strong to be respected and the weak to be treated like ants in this world? if humans are too powerful, the other races will naturally be in trouble. Although I don¡¯t like this kind of bullying and even feel ashamed, it¡¯s still better than you using your own kind as an experiment. You¡¯re a great Alchemist, and you¡¯ve been unscrupulously pursued by the secular world. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not tolerated.¡±

 Chapter 1594

    ?


    1594 The gold space


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was dark as he sneered,¡±The mortal world is just an ant in my eyes. I¡¯m dedicated to the highest Dao of sorcery, so what¡¯s the harm in sacrificing hundreds of millions of lives? Their lives were so insignificant compared to the art of Dao that they could be ignored. It¡¯s their honor to be able to sacrifice their lives for my pursuit. This will also allow their lowly lives to bloom with some light and become more meaningful.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. as an Alchemist, I can understand your thoughts. However, what we value might not be valued by others. If you regard the Dao of sorcery as Supreme, others might not care about it. Therefore, you took the lives of others for your own selfish desires and broke the laws of the secular world. Naturally, the secular world would not tolerate you. You think you¡¯re high and mighty, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re just an ant living in the mortal world. Even if you have extremely high aspirations, you can¡¯t break these rules. Only if you¡¯ve truly reached the level of being able to rule the world and sweep everything in your path can you change the rules and no one will dare to control you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face twitched, and he snorted heavily before falling silent.


    let¡¯s not waste any time, ¡± Yunxiao said. let Yuan gaohan¡¯s two souls merge now and go to the long family in Sky Ridge as soon as possible.


    He threw out the divine realm tablet, and it immediately shone brightly. Countless chains of law flew out and spread out densely, sealing the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The three-seven Blue Flag in the sky flashed and turned into countless flag shadows, then disappeared.


    There was a flash of light on the divine realm tablet, and several figures emerged one by one.


    It was Yuan gaohan and the others. The appearance of two identical Yuan gaohans gave everyone a strange feeling.


    ¡°The foul air here is still very heavy,¡± Chen Yuyu said.¡±Will it affect Your Excellency¡¯s cultivation?¡± Now that the pursuer has left, why don¡¯t we change our location?¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Yuan gaohan said. Although this place was somewhat oppressive, it had been occupied by the power of the earth element for a long time. It was also considered a treasured land of Feng Shui and was very suitable for displaying the Starlight soul body. I¡¯ll lay down some more tricks just in case.¡±


    old Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s unnecessary for you to set up a defense.


    ¡°Hmph, if it was someone else protecting you, it would indeed be a waste of time. As for you, you really don¡¯t have much Chi!¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he took out a set of array tools and unfolded them in front of him.


    Suddenly, there was a faint flash of golden light in the ground. It was like a piece of beautiful jade that was emitting a dense Qi. It was brilliant and colorful, and the inside was filled with a vast expanse of gold.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lao Ai!¡± The few of them were shocked and looked down vigilantly.


    The ground rose slightly, higher and higher, and the ground turned golden, spreading out in all directions.


    ¡°A precious treasure has appeared?¡± feini was shocked.


    ¡°Brother Mujie, what do you think?¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s expression was grave. He thought for a moment before saying,¡±It should be the gold spiritual energy.¡± The stomach of the battleship fish was a cage made of metal spirit Qi, so he had a certain understanding of this power.


    ¡®Brother Mujie¡¯s guess is the same as mine,¡¯ Yunxiao said. If I¡¯m not mistaken, after the battle between the two five-elemental true spirits, the foul soil of the netherworld came into contact with the earth and was nourished, constantly evolving and suppressing the metal spiritual Qi. Therefore, for countless years, it could only give birth to the Divine Will purple-gold worm that was the size of a rice grain. Now that this world has lost the foul soil of the netherworld, it can no longer suppress the gold spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°The heavens and earth are created by the five elements, and they reinforce and counteract each other. This Wutian has lost the filthy soil of the netherworld, but it has gained a kind of metal spiritual Qi, which may give birth to another opportunity.¡±


    it¡¯s impossible, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s impossible. This is because this young master is taking this metal spiritual energy.¡± His eyes flashed with spiritual light, and he looked very happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s precious, but it¡¯s not of much use to me. Fine, you can have them all.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao said. Without further ado, I¡¯ll go down and collect it. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to rely on you all for old Yuan¡¯s fusion.¡±


    Chen Yuyu frowned and said,¡±Lord pojun, Lord Yuan¡¯s important matters are at hand. He shouldn¡¯t be distracted right now, right?¡± The metal spiritual energy is contained in the ground and can¡¯t escape.¡± He was rather dissatisfied.


    who said we can¡¯t run away? ¡± Yunxiao said. The foul soil of the netherworld has just dissipated, and the metal spiritual Qi has gathered together involuntarily. I¡¯m afraid that it will disperse again soon, and it will take more time and energy to collect it. ¡±


    li Yunxiao is right, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. this is indeed a rare opportunity. With these Masters protecting me, even if a divine transcendent comes, I¡¯ll still have the power to resist.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave it to you all. He immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the ground. It was the place where the golden light was the most intense, and he disappeared in a flash.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± there¡¯s the power of the boundary barrier from the divine realm tablet and the three-seven Blue Flag. In addition, I¡¯ve prepared the ancient formation disk. It¡¯s foolproof. Please stay a thousand feet away from me and protect me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡±


    Chen Yunyu was the first to respond. He flew back a thousand feet and spread out his divine sense, standing still like a door God.


    ¡°Lord Yuan, please be careful,¡± feini smiled. She and beifeng Nan also took a position.


    East, South, West, North ¡­ In the last direction, the patrolling Bulldog¡¯s shadow slowly appeared and stood there quietly.


    ¡°Although I¡¯m on a different path from you guys, it¡¯s indeed not easy for you to reach this stage, old Yuan. I¡¯m happy to see that,¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± thank you for your kind words, brother mu Jie. I hope you don¡¯t blame me for being petty. Please go outside the circle.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do,¡± Qiu Mujie said with a smile. In a flash, he retreated out of the protective circle of the few people, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and quietly watched.


    Only then did Yuan gaohan carefully unfurl the array board in his hand. Like a Tower card, it opened up into eighteen sides, surrounding him. Those cards were full of pictures and some difficult to understand words.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a low voice,¡±An ancient formation plate?¡± He stared at the pictures and words with interest and began to study them carefully.


    After Yunxiao rushed into the ground, he immediately felt that he could hardly move, and his body was in pain.


    Metal countered wood, and his Thunder-type body was severely suppressed. After flying a few times, he transformed into a figure, and his entire body was covered in golden light. He displayed the inextinguishable golden body and continued to sink into the center of the golden light.


    In a Golden World, tens of thousands of purple-gold divine will bugs were wandering in the same direction.


    The further down he went, the stronger the suppression became, and his divine sense was also gradually blocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out colorful beams of light, which condensed into a strange demonic eye state, and his vision was immediately widened.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a Kasaya!¡±


    He was shocked. In the center of the golden light, there was a bug that was more than two meters wide. It was the giant divine will purple gold worm. The grain-sized beings kept entering it and became a small part of its huge body.


    in The Golden Ocean, the insect¡¯s aura continued to increase, and it was full of intelligence.


    divine will purple gold worm!


    Yunxiao was shocked as he looked at the bug in disbelief. Its body was shimmering with a dense golden light, and from time to time, a purple light would flash out.


    Furthermore, as the golden light and the grain-sized purple-gold worm of divine intent were absorbed, runes kept flashing on its body, and its body was still growing.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty as he stood in the sky, not knowing what to do.


    If he went any further, he would feel an inexplicable sense of danger, but he was unwilling to retreat.


    ¡°This thing can¡¯t really be a true spirit, right?¡±


    He thought for a while and muttered to himself, ¡± if it¡¯s a true spirit, it wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by the filthy earth of the netherworld for so long. It should be slowly gathering its initial form. It¡¯s probably impossible to recover its previous power.


    After making his judgment, he became more courageous and slowly flew down vigilantly.


    ¡°Ta!¡±


    His two feet gently landed on the insect¡¯s body. It was extremely soft, as if he was stepping on cotton.


    this world is really strange. The world¡¯s toughest metal spiritual energy has transformed into a spirit, but it has the softest body.


    Just as he exclaimed, runes flashed under his feet and a golden light spread out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two feet were instantly cut into pieces. The golden light was like a bulldozer, crushing everything in its path into dust.


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath as he transformed into a bolt of lightning and fled.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    In an instant, the golden light shot a few thousand feet away. The golden light rose from the Divine Will purple-gold worm¡¯s body and stopped about three hundred feet away. It turned into a circle of light and spread out in the air.


    Under the blue lightning, Yunxiao¡¯s body slowly emerged. His face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping down his face as he looked down in horror.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his body was close to the five elements spirit body, he would have been completely crippled just now.


    However, since the power of metal element was extremely effective against the power of wood element, the injury he suffered this time was even more serious than when his body was crushed by the Tusita mountain. The remaining power of metal element was still flowing in his body, cutting all his meridians and flesh, and was gradually absorbed by the power of the imperishable golden body.


    ¡°I was too careless. This thing is too strong. What should I do?¡±


    Yunxiao thought hard. Then, he tried to see the power of the Divine Will purple-gold worm, but he still could not figure out its strength.


    ¡°I can only try this.¡±


    He took out Dou Shuai heavenly peak and held it in his palm, it did not shine at all. He poured a little force into it, and a black rune immediately flickered. His power disappeared without a trace, completely out of control.


    ¡°This dark art is really strange. It¡¯s like a black hole that can devour everything. Let me try to refine it.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Yunxiao took out the cauldron of mountain and river, threw the Tusita heavenly peak into it, and began to refine it on the spot.


    The cauldron of mountain and river suddenly let out a loud roar. The entire body of the cauldron shook violently. Light shone out and a pure white space appeared in the entire world of golden light.


    The Divine Will purple-gold worm seemed to have sensed something and raised its head slightly. Two small balls were hanging on its two golden tentacles, flashing like lanterns.


    However, it didn¡¯t do anything. After its two antennae swayed a few times, it quieted down and continued to absorb the metal spiritual Qi in the surroundings.


    Yunxiao gave it a sideways glance, then breathed a sigh of relief and began to concentrate on refining the Tusita heavenly peak.

 Chapter 1595

    ?


    1595 Chapter 1595-two souls as one


    The entire world was covered in a world of golden light, as if a part of the space was directly embedded into the earth. The people in the sky seemed to sense the energy fluctuations, but they didn¡¯t care and continued to guard Yuan gaohan with high vigilance.


    At this moment, Yuan gaohan¡¯s two bodies were sitting opposite each other, their palms touching, quietly hanging in the air, as if nothing had changed.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He raised his head to look at the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked and were on high alert.


    Yuan gaohan frowned and gave beifeng Nan a surprised look. Even as an Alchemist, he could not sense anyone, but this mysterious man seemed to be getting stronger and stronger every time he appeared.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. He has indeed cultivated the Starlight soul body to the extreme. As long as the two souls merge, he can reach the peak of the art of sorcery and even step into the realm of sorcerer God.¡±


    A voice said slowly from the sky.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the soul Devourer sect¡¯s sect master!¡± Qiu Mujie exclaimed in shock.


    Everyone was shocked. The two figures of Yuan gaohan in the ancient formation plate trembled, and the power around them fluctuated, their emotions somewhat unstable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    The voice in the sky sounded again, and Huangfu BI¡¯s appearance slowly emerged. He stood in the air and looked down coldly,¡±Once the fusion begins, there¡¯s no way to stop it. Lord Yuan gaohan, you must succeed, for me and for yourself.¡±


    what do you mean by ¡®for you¡¯? ¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s face turned pale and he shouted, ¡± ¡°If you want to touch Lord Yuan gaohan, you¡¯ll have to do it over our dead bodies first!¡±


    Huangfu bi ignored him and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry everyone, I won¡¯t make a move until Lord Yuan gaohan has successfully fused. Don¡¯t worry about that. If there are enemies, I¡¯ll even help you block them.¡±


    The space behind him fluctuated, and another figure appeared. This figure was completely covered in a black robe, but only his face was revealed. It was Shang Chen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gu Feiyang?!¡± Shangchen¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked coldly.


    Feini sneered,¡±you¡¯ve lost, yet you still have the face to call for help?¡± Do you think I won¡¯t burn you to death?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± Shangchen roared in rage. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my cultivation was greatly damaged, with that little flame of yours, even ten of you wouldn¡¯t be my opponent!¡±


    Feini stuck out her tongue and stretched out her hand to gesture on her face, ¡± tsk, tsk, shameface, to think you¡¯re still the head of a division. You don¡¯t know how to repent after losing to a little girl like me. You only know how to find excuses and reasons.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Shangchen was furious and was about to attack, but he was stopped by Huangfu bi who shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t delay my important matters.¡±


    A wave of pressure spread out, and Shangchen only felt a chill. His expression immediately changed, and he suppressed the anger in his heart.¡±I hope master Huangfu can help me take down Gu Feiyang after extracting Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul so that I can report back to the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Huangfu Jue. That Gu Feiyang is also on my must-kill list, so I¡¯ll take care of him as well. I¡¯m just afraid that Tian Xingzi isn¡¯t dead and is hiding somewhere, waiting for an opportunity to cause trouble.¡±


    Shangchen smiled. don¡¯t worry about that, my Lord. My move, split heaven and earth, is invincible. Even if Tian Xingzi isn¡¯t dead now, he¡¯ll be greatly damaged. He won¡¯t be able to recover without three to five years.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes flashed with joy as he said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to thank you very much.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to thank you, my Lord. All you need to do is help me take down Gu Feiyang,¡± Shangchen hurriedly replied.


    A murderous aura burst out from Huangfu BI¡¯s body, he snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as he¡¯s still in this lawless land, he¡¯ll never be able to leave!¡±


    When Yuan gaohan heard the conversation between the two, he felt uneasy and secretly regretted not moving to a different place. After driving away the upper realm, an even more troublesome Huangfu bi came, who specialized in extracting souls and was the most hated person among alchemists in the world.


    His two bodies suddenly began to tremble, and at the same time, they revealed a look of shock and knew that things were not good.


    The distraction just now had caused his cultivation to become unstable. In his shock, he hurriedly calmed his mind, and large beads of cold sweat rolled down from his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Sir. We can handle these two,¡± Qiu Mujie said with a frown.


    Huangfu bi snorted coldly and said,¡±Lord Yuan gaohan, don¡¯t worry. Calm your mind and focus, expel the inner demons, and cast the spell with peace of mind.¡± I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was livid. He raised his head and glared at Huangfu bi and Shang Chen, his eyes filled with anger.


    if you want to blame someone, Lord, blame Gu Feiyang, ¡± Huangfu Shang said. if he hadn¡¯t defeated my golden speaker and urgently needed the nourishment of a Super Soul at the peak of the art of sorcery, I would never have had any ideas about you. The situation forced me to do so, and I had no choice.¡±


    It turned out that after Shangchen was defeated, he felt that he couldn¡¯t return to the Holy region to explain himself. He then thought of another great force that was hostile to the myriad Star Valley and rushed to the soul Devourer sect.


    Huangfu bi had just sent away the two from the natural moat cliff and was about to go into seclusion to wait for the opening of the eternal world in Langya heaven. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Shang Chen would come looking for him and reveal that Tian Xingzi¡¯s whereabouts were unknown after being defeated and that Yuan gaohan was trying to reach the peak of the art Dao.


    ¡°This time, it won¡¯t be golden speaker that¡¯s going to be defeated, but your true body,¡± said beiming Nan indifferently.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light, he pointed at him and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you still remember these words later. Then you¡¯ll know how you died.¡±


    I¡¯ve seen many Warriors like you over the countless years, ¡± said beimang Nan. all of them have turned into ashes. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still alive.


    Huangfu bi sneered, as if afraid of disturbing Yuan gaohan, he no longer spoke. However, he was also very puzzled. Where did such an expert come from? he had never heard of him before and had no impression of him at all.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart calmed down a little. Although he didn¡¯t know much about beifeng Nan, he knew a little about his situation. The person who cultivated his Starlight Soul Art seemed to be stronger than he had expected.


    He immediately focused his attention on the fusion of the two souls, ignoring the outside world¡¯s interference.


    As the four palms came into contact, the Starlight soul body began to change. It kept fading, turning into Starlight and pouring into the body.


    The surroundings immediately became abnormally quiet. Everyone was breathing slowly, watching attentively, and at the same time, extremely alert.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body began to tremble slightly, as if it was gradually reaching its limit. His face revealed a painful expression, and the yellow light on his body flickered unsteadily before turning into a faint white light.


    The world was quiet, but a storm was coming. The extremely oppressive atmosphere caused the clouds in the sky to roll as if a Dragon was traveling within.


    Everyone looked on warily, even holding their breath.


    He allowed time to pass slowly. Several hours had passed.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds churned, and a spiral-shaped white cloud rolled up in the sky. A ray of light fell from the sky and directly shone on Yuan gaohan.


    ¡°Heaven and earth phenomenon! He¡¯s going to succeed!¡±


    Shang Chen was startled. He clenched his fists and stared at the figure.


    Yuan gaohan sat cross-legged in the rainbow light, the pain on his face gradually dissipating, and his body surged with Starlight, from time to time flowing in a regular pattern and being absorbed into his body.


    Huangfu bi suddenly let out a breath and looked down, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Gu Feiyang has gone into the earth to collect the metal spiritual Qi?¡±


    He had long since noticed the golden light rising up from below. It was as gentle as a beautiful jade, and it would occasionally emit faint fluctuations.


    ¡°As the leader of a sect, you sure have a lot of nonsense to say,¡± feini snorted coldly.


    ¡°Shangchen, are you willing to go down and meet Gu Feiyang?¡± Huangfu Shang asked.


    ¡°My Lord, aren¡¯t you afraid of affecting Yuan gaohan?¡± Shang Chen asked in surprise.


    ¡°Lord Yuan¡¯s fusion of his two souls is going very smoothly,¡± Huangfu Qi said.¡±His soul force is already very high now, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before it stabilizes. To me, it¡¯s no longer important whether it¡¯s stable or not.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and they were all extremely vigilant, immediately shrinking the protective circle.


    ¡°I see.¡± then I¡¯ll leave these ants to you, my Lord. Shang Chen was overjoyed. without your helper and the Saint artifact, Gu Feiyang is dead for sure!


    He immediately turned into a black light and rushed toward the rising golden light.


    Feini was shocked and was about to give chase when a wave of pressure suddenly came from the sky and suppressed her. She could not move at all.


    let him go, ¡± Qiu Mujie said in a grave voice. that Shangchen is injured at the moment, and he¡¯s no match for Yunxiao at all. He¡¯ll only be courting death if he goes down.


    ¡°But my husband is also injured, and he doesn¡¯t have the divine realm tablet anymore,¡± Fei Ni said anxiously.


    don¡¯t you know? ¡± Qiu Mujie interrupted. don¡¯t you know that li Yunxiao has many tricks up his sleeve? ¡± If you really want to save him, you¡¯d better think about how to deal with the master of the soul Devourer sect first. This guy is the Overlord of the world, not a joke!¡±


    Lord Qiu Mujie is right, ¡± Chen Zhiyu hurriedly said. if we are defeated by him, not only will Lord Yuan be killed, but Lord Yunxiao will also be in trouble if he continues to sneak in.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite confident in Gu Feiyang,¡± Huangfu Qi sneered. I also hope that he can hold on, because I really want to tear him apart with my own hands. Now, let me enjoy Lord Yuan¡¯s delicious meal first!¡±


    A ray of light condensed in his hand and suddenly smashed down.


    The light enlarged in the air and turned into the Pangu banner, which stirred up the wind and clouds in one direction and stabbed into Yuan gaohan¡¯s head.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The divine realm tablet¡¯s nomological chains kept emerging around the Pangu flag and shattered inch by inch. The divine realm tablet floating in the void was spinning with flowing light, and suddenly, it shone brightly.


    A ball of white light gushed out of the divine realm tablet. The entire tablet flashed and then disappeared. The next moment, it appeared directly beside the Pangu flag and crashed into it!


    The power of the world spun, crushing all the power in the surroundings.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two profound level weapons collided, the sky shook and split apart.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A golden light flashed across the sky. The cobweb formed by the chains of law appeared and shattered.


    The light on the divine realm tablet also dimmed and returned to its ordinary appearance. It floated quietly not far away, as if it had lost its spirituality.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a mere restriction.¡± Huangfu bi gave a cold sneer, then cast a spell with one hand and struck on the Pangu flag. With a loud bang, the flag was launched again.

 Chapter 1596

    ?


    1596 Chapter 1596-shame


    This time, the divine realm tablet didn¡¯t respond. After the restriction of the chain of law was broken, everything in the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure disappeared from his original spot in a flash. Soon after, a green sharp claw appeared in the sky and slashed at Huangfu BI¡¯s body.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    There were five cracks in the sky, but there was no trace of Huangfu bi.


    Behind the sharp claws, Qiu Mujie¡¯s figure appeared. His body was covered in scales, and he raised his tail in shock, pointing behind him.


    ¡°Heavenstring poison light!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, piecing things together, childish, low-level!¡±


    The poisonous light pierced into the darkness. The dark red Stinger suddenly stopped and was caught between two fingers.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s figure emerged with a sneer on his face. are the legendary mad alchemists just acrobatic monkeys? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face darkened and he coldly snorted.¡±If you have the guts, don¡¯t Dodge! Take this old man¡¯s kick!¡±


    He turned around in the air and kicked out. A golden light rose up and a huge swastika appeared.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s expression changed as he felt a mountain-like pressure pressing down on him, causing him to feel suffocated.


    He suddenly raised his palm and slammed it down with an angry roar!


    Although he could feel that this kick was extremely extraordinary, he was proud of himself and could not show weakness!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He slapped his palm on truth listener¡¯s foot, causing his blood and Qi to roll. He was sent flying a thousand feet away and was even sent sliding by the violent force for a long time before he stopped.


    His face instantly paled, and the power in his body was in chaos. His previous injuries were affected, and his condition fell sharply.


    Hmph, so that¡¯s all the soul Devourer sect¡¯s master can do. It seems like I¡¯ve been overthinking.


    Qiu Mujie retracted his hands and feet, a look of disdain flashing through his eyes.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Huangfu Yan was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and his body trembled.


    He had fought with Tian Xingzi and Yunxiao a few times before, and he had even fallen into Qi deviation. Although he was pulled back in time by nanqiu Yu, he had suffered a great injury, and he had just stabilized his condition. Initially, he thought that it would be easy to deal with a few peak nine-star existences. However, he did not expect that he would be beaten up so badly that he vomited blood.


    ¡°Take his life while he¡¯s sick!¡±


    Beifeng Nan shouted, and a ray of sword light shot out from his hand, directly slashing towards the enemy!


    Huangfu bi didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly anymore. He roared furiously and reached out his hand.


    The Pangu flag landed in his hand and spun continuously, striking at the sword radiance.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The huge sword shadow was shattered.


    Once again, he was forced to take a few steps back. A mouthful of blood rushed up his throat and he forcefully swallowed it down. Extreme shock flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it was Qiu Mujie or beiming Nan, they could be said to be well-known figures above the peak of martial Dao and were only a step away from divine transcendence.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s physical body was even more complete. He was once a God Realm expert, and his comprehension of martial essence was far superior to everyone else.


    ¡°I thought it would be a simple matter, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big.¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face was gloomy as he shouted,¡±All elders, come out and help me kill these people!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord sect master!¡±


    Six figures appeared in the sky again. They were the elders of the soul Devourer sect who had been here before. The only one who was missing was the Deputy sect master, Xi yulun. Xi yulun had been seriously injured in the previous battle and immediately went into seclusion after returning.


    Qiu Mujie and the others ¡°expressions changed drastically. Although the six elders were also injured, they were generally fine. Just by standing in the sky, they were like the ocean¡¯s divine needles, with an aura as if the overall situation had been decided.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Huangfu bi, you guys think of a way to deal with the other six,¡± said beifeng Nan with a cold look in his eyes. He raised his sword and appeared in front of Huangfu Yan in one step, stabbing at him.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face darkened as he retreated along with the momentum of the sword and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Kill the others quickly!¡±


    The six elders looked down and one of them said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. These three people and one bull aren¡¯t easy to deal with. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    The other person said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to fear. It¡¯s just that crazy Jie is a little more troublesome. Two people will be enough to deal with him. Make your move!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The rest of the people responded and instantly separated, turning into different lights and swooping down.


    Yuan gaohan stood in the center of the ancient array disc, his expression solemn. He couldn¡¯t help frowning as he raised his head to look outside, then formed a seal and shot it out.


    The space outside the formation plate changed and a blue light flashed out, turning into a huge flag.


    The sound of war drums and Thunder came from within the flag, and killing intent surged.


    An elder who was at the forefront of the group suddenly froze. The soaring killing intent in the battle flag was almost tangible, and it shook his body, causing him to retreat in shock.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡± He hurriedly shouted.


    At this moment, a sword light cut across the sky. Chen Yuyu held back all his strength and slashed down on his head.


    Then, red light filled the sky. Feini also transformed into the heavenly Phoenix celestial body. The rolling flames burned the sky red like a river, flowing around the battle flag and burning the six of them.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog also let out a low roar and walked towards the center step by step.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were cold as he locked his divine sense onto the six of them. He would attack with all his might at the slightest opportunity in order to kill them in one strike!


    In the gold space under the ground, Yunxiao, who was refining the Tusita heavenly peak with all his heart and soul, seemed to have sensed something. He gave a light cry of surprise and looked up.


    The demonic eye contracted and rotated, radiating a strange power with a seven-colored luster.


    However, the metal spiritual Qi in the space was too strong, and even his gaze could not penetrate it.


    the chains of law are all broken, and the restrictions I set on the divine realm tablet are all broken. Who is causing trouble? is it the mortal world? ¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but be suspicious. The power of the dust should not be enough to shake the few experts above. is there another powerful figure? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ve already informed che you. If anything happens, that brat should be able to act immediately. But is Yingluo that kid really reliable?¡±


    He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and remembered that he had always bullied him in the past. Now that his wings had hardened, he was afraid that it would be difficult to command.


    ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t completely rely on che you Chi Chi for the matters outside.¡±


    I should hurry up and refine the Tusita heavenly peak, keep the worm below, and go out to take a look.


    With that thought in mind, Yunxiao immediately focused his mind, no longer being disturbed by the outside world, and began to concentrate on refining.


    After a few hours, the shaking of the cauldron of mountain and river became weaker and weaker. The light also became gentle and soft as it was absorbed into the cauldron.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He flew over and slammed several incantation seals on the cauldron, causing it to rumble and shake with all kinds of runes.


    After a few breaths, the cauldron of mountain and river finally stopped.


    A ray of light shot out from the cauldron, followed by another, then three, and then four.


    A total of five-colored light shone above the cauldron. At the same time, it spun like a Peacock spreading its tail. It was a pleasing sight.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He immediately sensed the connection with the Tusita heavenly peak in his heart, so he quickly performed an incantation gesture and shouted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lid of the cauldron was opened, and the Tusita heavenly peak flew out and slowly fell back into Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    The mountain peak had already changed. Not only was the light different, but the shape was also different. There was an additional mountain peak that looked like five fingers.


    from the looks of it, if the seven colors are complete, then Seven Peaks will have been formed.


    Yunxiao carefully dragged the mountain with his hand, and only put it away after he had checked it with his divine sense and made sure that there was no problem.


    Then, he went to take the cauldron of mountain and river. His arm that had just reached out suddenly froze. He immediately made a hand seal and hit the body of the cauldron with a bang.


    The cauldron of mountain and river trembled, and a beam of light shot out. The various patterns on it brightened up once more. The mountains and rivers, the birds, beasts, flowers, and plants, all came to life.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ray of light shot into the void and suddenly exploded.


    A black shadow emerged from the huge tremor and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, we meet again so soon!¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao grab the cauldron of mountain and river and put it away. With his hands behind his back and a smile on his face, he said, ¡± so it¡¯s Lord Shangchen. Why did you come back? I wonder what kind of reinforcements you¡¯ve brought? ¡± He glanced up at the sky indistinctly.


    Shangchen was furious. He felt that the other party¡¯s words were filled with endless humiliation, and he rebuked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. Now that you have lost your helper, let¡¯s see how you can show off!¡±


    The Qitian sword slashed out instantly, and a black light was torn out of the Golden World, falling down.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and easily dodged the attack. He then threw a provocative look of contempt and flew down.


    ¡°Dammit! Go to hell!¡±


    Shangchen was so angry that he transformed the Qitian sword into a huge sword shape and merged with it, then chased after Yunxiao in the air and struck down.


    ¡°Haha, my Lord, please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s a great taboo to have emotional fluctuations when fighting an enemy. Don¡¯t you understand that, Sir?¡± Yunxiao performed a movement technique and kept flashing left and right.


    Although the sword aura had locked him down and it was difficult to escape, it was not possible to hit him in one strike.


    ¡°I only know that I have to kill you!¡±


    Shangchen¡¯s roar came from the huge sword shadow, and the light of the sword grew brighter. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s foot land on the ground, he slashed down with all his strength!


    Yunxiao raised his head and smiled. Suddenly, his body faded, and a golden light rose from under his feet, shattering everything it passed.


    ¡°What? An afterimage?¡±


    Shang Chen was startled. He had already struck down with his sword, and it was difficult for him to withdraw it.


    At that moment, what made him even more uncertain was the Halo that rose from Yunxiao¡¯s afterimage, as well as a White Worm that was three or four meters long lying on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± He had a vague feeling in his heart that Yunxiao had deliberately lured him to kill the bug. When he realized that he had been fooled, he was immediately filled with shame and anger.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care so much. The sword momentum had already been unleashed, and it was difficult to turn back.


    The Qitian sword¡¯s sword shadow trembled continuously and released a huge amount of weapon power. It then slashed at the Divine Will purple-gold worm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A violent force suddenly shook, and countless ear-piercing noises poured into the eardrums of the two people, causing them to feel extremely painful.

 Chapter 1597

    ?


    1597 Chapter 1597-remnant will


    Shang Chen felt as if his sword had stabbed into something extremely soft, but a series of extremely sharp golden rings of light surged forth and continued to cut up the sword.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The entire sword trembled intensely, and the vibrations were abnormally intense. The patterns on the sword were constantly being erased by the ripples of the light circle.


    ¡°The Qi of metal spirit!¡± Shang Chen exclaimed in shock. He had to expend a great deal of energy to block the light ring that spread over from the sword, and he had used up a great deal of essence force.


    He made a hand seal and the Emperor Qi around him turned into a layer of faint black. The Golden rings of light followed the Qitian sword and were sucked in by the black light as soon as they touched his body. It was like a bottomless pit that kept devouring the terrifying gold spiritual Qi.


    Yunxiao suddenly appeared three hundred feet away and said with a surprised smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Shangchen¡¯s abilities are truly extraordinary. This dark art seems to be able to devour everything. Could it really be endless? We can test it out today. The metal spiritual energy here can cover a radius of several miles. Sir, take your time to absorb it. I have faith in you!¡± He gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    Sure enough, Shang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, becoming as unsightly as a pig¡¯s liver. His body began to tremble slightly, and it was clear that he couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    However, his sword had already pierced into the divine Will purple-gold worm and was stuck to it by a strong sticky force. He could not pull it out no matter what.


    ¡°Is this old man going to die Here for no reason?¡±


    His eyes were wide open and he was extremely anxious, but he couldn¡¯t think of a good solution.


    eh? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± Lord Shangchen is really powerful! It seems that the bug is about to be split apart by you.


    Shang Chen was startled and looked down. All kinds of runes were surging on the Divine Will purple-gold worm¡¯s body, and it seemed to be a little unstable.


    With the Qitian sword as the center, cracks appeared on the insect¡¯s body.


    Shang Chen was overjoyed, as if he had seen a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation, and he erupted with all his potential.


    The black light around his body turned into a spiral and opened up. A seal suddenly slapped on the body of the sword, and the ear-piercing sword cry almost turned into a physical energy that spread in all directions.


    Shang Chen¡¯s Black robe was completely torn apart, and his long hair was dancing in the air. He had reached the strongest state of being one with the sword.


    ¡°Split open the sky!¡±


    The light on the sword instantly brightened, and the three ancient characters of ¡®Qitian sword¡¯ on the sword were almost transparent. A vast power was released and pressed down.


    The number of cracks on the purple-gold worm instantly increased by several times, and the sword continued to stab into it.


    This ¡°Sky Splitter¡± was half of the divine technique ¡°Sky Splitter,¡± and it was also the ultimate technique that Shang Chen could use!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he chuckled and said, ¡± Lord Shangchen is indeed valiant. I¡¯m so scared. I¡¯d better hit you now.


    Five-colored rays of light flew out from his palm, and the Tusita heavenly peak transformed into a giant mountain that crashed toward Shang Chen!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Shang Chen¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The pressure was like Rolling Thunder, and it suppressed his body so much that it kept trembling. The sword intent in his hand was on the verge of collapsing!


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re despicable! You¡¯re a despicable person!¡±


    Shang Chen let out a blood-curdling screech as the sky-splitting sword suddenly collapsed. The endless sword light shattered and was swallowed up by the Golden Ring of light that soared into the sky.


    The Divine Will purple gold worm also let out a low sound, and endless light shot into the purple sky!


    The five lights on the Tusita heavenly peak also swirled and pressed down!


    The two forces had completely suppressed Shang Chen. He couldn¡¯t even move his fingers, let alone escape. He could only glare at them with resentment and unwillingness.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two mighty forces finally collided, and Shang Chen¡¯s body instantly shattered into specks of black light before completely disappearing.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The Qi Tian sword was sent flying, and it kept vibrating under the pressure of the two forces. Finally, it broke with a bang, turning into two pieces of scrap iron and shooting out.


    Yunxiao watched in shock as the vast power of the five elements spread out and rolled up and down, not allowing each other to exist.


    The entire Golden World started to twist and change under the influence of these two forces. More and more metal spiritual Qi was absorbed by the Divine Will purple gold worm, causing the space to become even more unstable.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body turned golden as he resisted the fluctuations of the power. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the center of the two forces. He could sense that the fluctuations of the Tusita heavenly peak were very rapid, as if it had met its match.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes widened in horror as he looked over in disbelief.


    A purple-gold shadow slowly appeared in the center of the power fluctuation. It kept stretching out, as if it could be pulled to Infinity.


    At the same time, a ray of grey light surged from the Tusita heavenly peak and expanded gradually, turning into a strange-looking ancient bird that spread its wings.


    ¡°The remnant will of the Truesoul?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The two monsters in front of him were the wills of the eight Yin ancient star bird and the Divine Will purple-gold worm.


    As soon as the eight Yin ancient star bird appeared, its eyes were like lightning. A star pattern flashed on its forehead and it pecked down.


    The Divine Will purple-gold worm¡¯s body shook slightly, and two strong beams of light rippled from the antennae on its forehead. They combined into an extremely sharp slash and slashed forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two forces were pushed away, Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his eyes. A large amount of metal and earth-elemental powers were spinning around him, making it difficult for him to see clearly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The violent power kept coming, and the gold space collapsed.


    Yunxiao felt a spinning force roll him up and throw him into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The earth was split open and cracks spread in all directions. The terrifying power transformed into a huge pillar of light that shot into the sky!


    The people who were fighting were all shocked and suddenly separated, turning into several rays of light to escape to the side.


    Yuan gaohan was still stabilizing his realm, but when he saw the terrifying light pillar, he was so scared that he hurriedly teleported away, disappearing together with the ancient formation plate.


    The next moment, he appeared thousands of feet away. Countless rule force fell again and poured into his body. His sea of consciousness was in chaos, and he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Huangfu bi and beifeng Nan were fighting each other, and the Golden speaker¡¯s soul had merged with his soul. After its transformation, its entire body was glowing with a faint golden light, almost suppressing beifeng Nan. However, the other party seemed to be unkillable and stuck to him like a piece of sticky candy, unable to be shaken off no matter what.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    He roared in anger, and his anger burst out as he punched out. At the same time, his other hand formed an incantation gesture, and the Pangu banner was unleashed, sweeping across a large area.


    The two forces made up for each other¡¯s shortcomings, leaving beiming Nan with nowhere to hide. He could only raise his sword to protect himself.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The longsword kept vibrating and buzzing, and his entire body was almost deformed. Under the extreme compression, he shot out like a spring.


    Huangfu Jue caught his breath, grabbed the Pangu banner, and turned to Yuan gaohan.


    The golden light that had rushed out of the ground gave him an extremely dangerous feeling, and the whole scene was likely going to be difficult to control. The most important thing now was to extract Yuan gaohan¡¯s soul and leave as soon as possible.


    Yuan gaohan was shocked. He had just spat out a mouthful of blood, and at this moment, his breath was in chaos. Although his soul power was strong, it was difficult to control it for a while.


    Taking a deep breath, the surrounding ancient formation plates flew out and lined up in front of him, forming a world that firmly protected him.


    you¡¯ll be mine sooner or later! Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. why struggle so hard? can¡¯t you just save yourself from all the pain?!


    The golden light on his body brightened, and the Golden speaker¡¯s Phantom appeared behind him. He grabbed the Pangu banner with one hand, transformed into the soul world, and slammed it toward the ancient formation disk.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was as if the power of two great domains had collided. The ancient formation disk¡¯s barrier instantly shattered.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was gloomy. Although he was full of anger, his heart was unusually calm. He could also see that Huangfu bi was seriously injured and there was no way for him to recover. As long as he could hold on for a while longer, he would be safe.


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and a large blue Flag suddenly surged up beside him. He swept it in front of him, and his entire figure disappeared.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Huangfu bi shouted in anger.


    There was only a Blue World in front of him, and the flags were fluttering in the air.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡±


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    A large patch of blue was torn apart by him, but Yuan gaohan¡¯s figure was still nowhere to be found.


    All of a sudden, a heart-palpitating force emerged from behind him, and all kinds of exclamations came from behind him. In shock, Huangfu bi quickly turned around.


    On both sides of the pillar of light, a huge purple bug and a strange dark gray bird had appeared at some point in time. They were fighting each other.


    divine will purple gold worm and eight Yin ancient star bird!!


    Huangfu BI¡¯s body trembled and his mind went blank for a moment.


    WUFA belonged to the soul Devourer sect, so he naturally knew about the origins of this place. He immediately understood what the two true spirits were when he saw them in the sky.


    The rest of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s elders were also horrified as they stared at the two true spirits fighting in the sky.


    Although the power of the five elements that rippled out was not strong, the high and mighty attitude that looked down on all living things in the world was shocking and fascinating.


    ¡°It really is a true spirit Kasaya!¡± Feini was also dumbfounded. The heavenly Phoenix blood in her body began to heat up, as if it was being stirred by the pressure of the true spirit.


    li Yunxiao, what the hell is this? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan suddenly appeared beside Yunxiao, pointing angrily at the true spirits fighting in the sky and almost roaring, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re always causing trouble! When you were a minion, you provoked a Martial Emperor, when you were a Martial Emperor, you provoked a martial Dao peak expert, and then you provoked a divine transcendence expert. Now, you actually provoked two true spirit mayflies. You, you¡¯re a coward!¡±


    He was so angry that his face turned white and he almost spat out blood. The light on his body flickered, and he almost couldn¡¯t stand still.


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°This was purely an accident. I didn¡¯t want this to happen either.¡±


    ¡°An accident?¡± Yuan gaohan angrily replied. Why is it that no one else has ever been surprised, but you have an accident every day?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this will make my husband stand out from the rest.¡±


    A ball of flame fell and turned into Fei NI¡¯s real body. It was full of love and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 1598

    ?


    1598 Chapter 1598-departure


    Yuan gaohan weakly patted his head and said,¡±I actually thought of letting a lunatic like you protect me. I¡¯ve been with you for too long, and my brain is missing a nerve.¡±


    brother Gao Han, how did it go? ¡± Yunxiao asked. did it go smoothly? ¡±


    I almost lost my life. Do you think it went smoothly?! Yuan gaohan said angrily, his eyes almost spewing fire.


    He had originally wanted to find a safe place to carry out the fusion of the two souls, but who knew that he would encounter a danger that he had never experienced in his life. He looked at the true spirits fighting in front of him and the people of the soul Devourer sect, feeling speechless and helpless.


    it¡¯s fine as long as the fusion of the two souls is successful, ¡± Yunxiao said, sweating. what¡¯s happening now is just a scare but no danger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Fei Ni laughed. Lord Yuan gaohan has to learn from my husband and not be afraid in the face of danger. No matter how great the danger and difficulty, he would not be as angry and grumbling as you.¡±


    Yuan gaohan,¡±hehe.¡±


    Feini snorted and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for today, you wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see the true spirit in your life,¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body trembled slightly as he raised his head to look at the two true spirits fighting to the death,¡±It¡¯s powerful enough, but it¡¯s not strong enough. This should only be the will left behind by the true spirit. However, it¡¯s a rare sight.¡±


    When he thought of this, his mood gradually relaxed. In addition to the fact that he had just fused with a soul body, his entire person was filled with strength and a heroic spirit rose in his chest.


    Chen Zhiyu, Qiu Mujie, and the others also retreated.


    The two sects each stood on one side and watched the battle between true spirits while vigilantly watching each other.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, where¡¯s Shangchen?¡± Huangfu bi asked with a gloomy face.


    Lord Shangchen was killed by these two true spirits! Yunxiao said angrily. these two true spirits killed Lord Shangchen! Lord Huangfu and Lord Shangchen have come together, and I hope that you can avenge Lord Shangchen for the sake of the sanctuary!¡±


    Huangfu bi,¡±bi an.¡±


    After a short moment of speechlessness, he snorted and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to quibble! Shangchen went to kill you, so how could he be killed by a true spirit? you must have killed him!¡±


    how can you be the master of a sect? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. how can you say such things without any evidence? ¡± If I say I¡¯m not, do you dare to use your head as a guarantee?¡±


    Huangfu bi snorted and said,¡±you don¡¯t have to explain these words to me. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether it¡¯s true or not. You¡¯re on your own now.¡± If we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely take your head!¡±


    At this moment, he also knew that it was almost impossible to catch Yuan gaohan again, so he could only return resentfully.


    in the same way, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± if I have the chance to take your head next time, I won¡¯t give up.


    Huangfu bi flicked his sleeves and left with everyone.


    ¡°We¡¯re just letting them go like this?¡± Chen Yuyu asked anxiously.


    Yuan gaohan glanced at him and snorted,¡±Then you go and stop them.¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s face turned red and she immediately returned to Yuan gaohan¡¯s back, not daring to make a sound.


    Qiu Mujie looked at the two true Spirit¡¯s will and said, the Divine Will purple gold worm and the eight Yin ancient star bird don¡¯t have any special divine abilities. Just their five elements spiritual bodies are enough to look down on other existences.


    feini, ¡± Yunxiao said. give me a hand and scatter the remaining will of the Divine Will purple-gold worm.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feini responded and a ball of fire shot up into the sky, forming a Phoenix that flew towards the two true spirits.


    The Crimson flames burned the entire sky red. The Phoenix spat out a line of fire from its mouth, which was aimed at the Divine Will purple gold worm.


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    As soon as the Divine Will purple-gold worm came into contact with the divine fire, it started to struggle and wriggle its body, trying to escape.


    The eight Yin ancient star bird opened its mouth and cried out. It flapped its wings and caught up with them. It turned into a Tusita mountain in the sky and smashed down.


    The Phoenix flapped its colorful wings and made a turn in the sky. Its tail swept across, and a sea of fire whizzed up, pushing forward like countless waves.


    The Divine Will purple-gold worm was a little afraid. It shrank back, and the Tushita peak immediately fell!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was a huge tremor. The Divine Will purple gold worm was smashed and its form exploded. It turned into a ball of gold and gave off a blinding light. However, it had no intelligence and just floated there quietly.


    After the Tusita heavenly peak was smashed, it flew out of the surging golden light and also floated not far away. It emitted five-colored light and was very lively.


    Overjoyed, Yunxiao grabbed at the Tusita peak. At that moment, he could feel the changes in the peak. The remnant soul of the eight Yin ancient star bird was residing in it, like an Artifact Spirit.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Dou Shuai heavenly peak slowly spun over and he held it in his hand. After checking it carefully and confirming that there were no problems, he put it away.


    The remaining ball of golden light was directly put into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these two Supreme treasures to be in young master Yun¡¯s hands in the end. Tsk, tsk, what a great opportunity,¡± Qiu Mujie said enviously.


    I have to thank you for letting me win, brother Mujie, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if you had wanted to snatch it from me, I would have been in big trouble.


    ¡°These two items may be precious, but they¡¯re not of much use to me. I¡¯ve never done anything that would harm others without benefiting myself.¡±


    ¡°Husband, Lord Yuan¡¯s matter has been completed. You have also successfully collected the Qi of the metal spirit and the nine nethers filthy earth.¡± Fei Ni flew back as well.


    Yunxiao knew what she meant, so he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the long family of the sky Ridge. I wonder what brother mu Jie and Lord Gao Han¡¯s plans are?¡±


    Yuan gaohan frowned and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the person who captured me to be the leader of the dark agents, Shang Chen. The person who can command the dark agents must be one of the rulers. It¡¯s most likely Wei Qing. Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t I follow you to the heavenly Ridge?¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s much safer with me now than in the sacred zone. Besides, I¡¯d like to have a good talk with brother Gao Han.


    ¡°Wei Qing has already gone to the long family of the heaven Ridge. I¡¯d like to see how he¡¯s going to spread my art research to greater heights. Hahaha,¡± Qiu Mujie added.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. since we¡¯re still going the same way, let¡¯s go to the long family in heavenly Ridge first. However, one of us must go to the ten thousand stars Valley and tell them about Tian Xingzi¡¯s situation. We must also wait for Tian Xingzi¡¯s news.¡±


    Yuan gaohan also said worriedly, ¡± the myriad Stars Valley has suffered great losses. Lord Tian Xingzi¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. The power balance in the Western Region has been lost. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be troublesome. Luanyu, you shall go to the myriad Stars Valley.¡±


    Chen Yuyu said in surprise,¡±then what do you think, my Lord?¡±


    I¡¯ll be with Yunxiao, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. there are so many experts here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my safety.


    Chen Yuyu still wanted to say something, but seeing Yuan gaohan¡¯s firm attitude, she agreed.


    They didn¡¯t stay any longer. They teleported to riverbank city and headed to the heavenly Mountains of the northern region.


    At this moment, in the northern region¡¯s LAN Xue sacred city.


    A remote building was hidden in an unremarkable corner, only two stories high.


    There were several rows of long tables in the building, and dark green jade plates were placed on them. Each of them was flowing with spiritual Qi and exuding vitality.


    Suddenly, a slight cracking sound came from the second floor.


    A warrior who was inspecting the Jade plate was stunned for a moment. Then, his pupils gradually enlarged, and cold sweat began to drip from his forehead.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    With a gust of wind, he rushed to the second floor like lightning.


    Then, a shrill scream rang out, echoing in the air above the entire building.


    ¡°What? Shangchen¡¯s fate sect is broken?¡±


    In the main hall of the Holy region, Gongyang zhengqi slammed the table and stood up, causing the armrest of the throne to shine. who did this?!


    He was extremely furious as he stared at the broken Jade token in the hand of the reporting cultivator, his eyes almost spewing fire.


    The people below were also whispering to each other, their voices filled with shock.


    The dark supervisor was one of the two most mysterious departments in the Holy region. Even many people present had never heard of the name ¡®Shang Chen¡¯.


    A person slowly walked out of the crowd. It was Bai lingyue. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Lord upper earth has indeed left not long ago, but I¡¯m not sure what he¡¯s doing. We¡¯ll need to investigate further.¡±


    ¡°Check it! Hurry up and check!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was furious. Coldness flashed in his eyes as he said,¡±The dark agents would never leave the Holy region for no reason, unless they have a mission. And only the five rulers could mobilize the dark agents. It¡¯s actually very easy to investigate.¡±


    His eyes turned cold as he turned to a person sitting not far away from him and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Cangwu Qiong?¡±


    The man was hidden in the dark, and his face could not be seen.


    As Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s gaze turned over, his face was gradually revealed. It was a plain and ordinary face, the kind that would be forgotten immediately even if one walked in a crowd. There was not the slightest bit of brilliance.


    ¡°Indeed. If it¡¯s not you or me, then there are only three people left. Hei Yuhu has been in closed-door cultivation ever since he was injured in the battle with Yue Tong. The possibility of that is low, so there are only two left.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to eliminate everyone. We can¡¯t exclude anyone, including you and me!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi snorted and stared at him with cold eyes.


    Cangwu Qiong raised his head. His eyes were clear, and he did not look ashamed at all.¡±It¡¯s important to figure out why the exalted celestial left the sacred zone, but it¡¯s more important to find out who killed him.¡±


    ¡°These two questions are actually only one. If we know what he¡¯s doing, we¡¯ll naturally know who killed him. Lord Cangwu Qiong, you¡¯re rarely in the Holy region. Why did Shangchen leave as soon as you returned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. Could it be that Lord zhengqi suspects me?¡±


    ¡°Before we have any evidence, all five of us are suspicious,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.¡±It¡¯s normal to suspect each other. Daren can also doubt and question me. ¡± He had a calm appearance.


    ¡°Of course I trust Lord zhengqi,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. If I send Shangchen out, even if he¡¯s dead, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. Why don¡¯t you send a message to the three of them and ask them about this matter? perhaps there will be an immediate result?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, then he said firmly, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll immediately send a message to the three of them. I hope someone will step forward and admit it. Please don¡¯t disappoint me!

 Chapter 1599

    ?


    1599 Chapter 1599-meeting


    Gongyang zhengqi raised his hand, and a five-sided formation suddenly appeared above the main hall. It shot down a ray of green light and directly projected it on the ground.


    A stone table slowly rose from the ground and merged with the formation light.


    Gongyang zhengqi smacked the table with his palm.


    Suddenly, countless rays of light shot out from his palm. The stone table glowed with light and illuminated the entire Hall.


    Suddenly, three figures slowly appeared around the table. They were in a trance and very dim.


    One of them was Wei Qing. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Lord zhengqi, why have you summoned us?¡±


    There was another light figure, Hei Yu Hu, who also opened his eyes slightly. His expression was calm, but his eyes flashed with worry.


    The last person¡¯s eyes were closed, her face was dignified and delicate, and her long hair was tied into a bun. It was a woman. Her figure was in a trance, as if she didn¡¯t care about the gathering, and was peaceful and quiet.


    Gongyang zhengqi looked at the three of them and said, ¡± ¡°Shangchen is dead.¡±


    These few words were like a stone sinking into the sea. There was no sound at all, and the entire place became extremely quiet.


    ¡°How did he die?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    Gongyang zhengqi glanced at him, then at the other two, and said, ¡± ¡°The reason why I called you all here is to know how he died.¡±


    Shangchen is the head of the Secret Service, ¡± Wei Qing said. there¡¯s indeed no one else but the five of us who can order him around. Or perhaps he¡¯s acting on his own.


    ¡°The dark agents never have any contact with the outside world,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.¡±Even many people in the Holy region have never come into contact with them. As for Shangchen, he¡¯s been in hiding all this time. It would be a lie to say that he died because of a private matter.¡±


    ¡°Ling Baiyue, do you have any clues?¡± Wei Qing turned around and asked.


    yes. Ling Baiyue nodded slightly and said, ¡± this happened too suddenly, and the dark agent¡¯s actions were not under our surveillance. We have no clues. If you want to investigate, you should start with the time and place Lord Shangchen left.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi looked towards the crowd and said,¡±Xiao bingwei, do you have any leads?¡±


    A man with a burly figure stood out and cupped his hands. Lord Shangchen left five days ago for the new Yan city in the North.


    ¡°New Yan city?¡± Everyone frowned. New Yan city was the recently established headquarters of the merchant Union. It was connected to all directions, and there were only a few more teleportation formations than in the Holy region, which could lead to any place on the continent.


    Most people went to new Yan city to change routes or to deliberately wander around so that people could not figure out their true itinerary.


    The latter was most likely the reason why Shangchen had traveled from the Holy region to new Yan city.


    ¡°Where are you two, black universe protector and Si tingyu?¡± Gongyang zhengqi asked in frustration. Do you have any clues?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion ever since my battle with the moon pupil,¡± the black universe protector replied,¡±and I¡¯ve never left the secret chamber. I¡¯m completely unaware of this.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes remained closed, and she said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gongyang zhengqi seemed to be very dissatisfied with these answers. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°The four of you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m most likely the one who sent Shang Chen out!¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡°I just thought of something,¡± Xiao bingwei suddenly said.¡±It¡¯s not that surprising.¡± However, it was extremely rare for a dark agent to take action in the Holy region, not to mention that Lord Shangchen had left in person. Right before Lord Shangchen left, Lord Yuan gaohan also went to new Yan city. I wonder if these two incidents are related?¡±


    ¡°Yuan gaohan?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and he said, ¡± ¡°Who knows where Lord Yuan gaohan has gone?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, not understanding.


    I¡¯ll send someone to ask the people in the spiritual Department, ¡± Xiao bin said. but I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s probably because of the soul.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s brows gradually furrowed as he said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of the soul, why didn¡¯t you inform me? He wants to carry out such an important matter in secret by himself?¡±


    could it be that old Yuan is trying to avoid causing more trouble? ¡± Xiao bin asked. could it be that he¡¯s doing it alone in secret? ¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was filled with anger, and faint origin power fluctuations were emitted from his body. He said coldly,¡±If that¡¯s the case, he must have noticed something amiss and is afraid that someone will harm him!¡±


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    ¡°Lord zhengqi, do you have any evidence?¡± black universe protector frowned.


    ¡°Evidence? Hmph, if this old man had evidence, would today¡¯s meeting still be so peaceful?¡± Gongyang zhengqi said coldly, and his eyes kept shooting out cold light.


    Everyone was endlessly shocked. It was extremely rare to see him angry. This time, he was clearly really angry.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly and said,¡±since you don¡¯t have any evidence, it¡¯s better not to talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense?¡± Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s eyes were as sharp as knives as he glared over and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°The last time Yuan gaohan asked to open the passage to Shen ¡®du, it was the three of you who rejected him, which led to the matter being dropped. You should know who¡¯s the one with a guilty conscience.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The surroundings were in an uproar, and everyone revealed shocked expressions.


    The world only knew that there were five wonderlands in the realm of heavenly martial arts, but only four of them could be counted. They were the earth and heaven in the Eastern Region, the Mount Meru in the southern region, the smoke and cloud ancient shine in the Western Region, and the heaven of Langya in the northern region. Very few people knew what the fifth Wonderland was.


    After a long time, the world only knew of the four great celestial realms, and the last one was slowly forgotten.


    The fifth great immortal realm was hidden above the Holy region-Shen du.


    Someone asked,¡±what¡¯s yuan gaohan going to Luoyang for?¡± It takes a lot of energy to open an immortal realm by force. It¡¯s not worth it if there¡¯s no special reason.¡±


    Many people also nodded, but even more people frowned. The more they did so, the more serious the problem might be.


    ¡°Yuan gaohan looks like he¡¯s in a daze,¡± Wei Qing snorted,¡±I won¡¯t object if he can come up with an appropriate reason. However, he didn¡¯t give any reason and wanted to open the divine capital directly. Not to mention that he¡¯s only the head of a division, even a ruler doesn¡¯t have the right to do so!¡±


    Black universe protector also nodded his head, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing is right, if Yuan gaohan can come up with a legitimate reason, I naturally won¡¯t object.¡±


    Si tingyu¡¯s eyes were still closed as she simply said, ¡± ¡°The same.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Gong yang zhengqi had nowhere to vent his anger, so he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯d better not let me find out anything wrong, or I¡¯ll be the first one to kill him!¡±


    Lord zhengqi, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. now that things have come to this, let¡¯s think of a way to deal with this.


    ¡°If the source of this matter is from our own people, we must first find the root of the problem,¡± Gongyang zhengqi said with a gloomy face.


    Gongyang zhengqi, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± there¡¯s no need to make insinuations here. These words make me very uncomfortable. Just tell me what you want!


    ¡°Alright!¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. Since Lord Wei Qing has said so, then I will directly say what I think. From today on, any division¡¯s deployment must be approved by me and known to all five of us.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed several times before he sneered,¡±I have to get your permission?¡± Do you mean that you have to hold the power all to yourself?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said,¡±I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m in power alone.¡± However, the operation of the Holy region has been under my control for many years. When have the few of you ever meddled in anything? Moreover, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll inform the four of you of any division¡¯s deployment, so you can monitor me together.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Wei Qing flicked his sleeves. His figure became even more blurry, as if it was about to disappear at any moment.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s gaze swept across the other people and said, ¡± ¡°What about you three?¡±


    ¡°What if you do something stupid?¡± black universe guard frowned. The reason why the Holy region has five rulers is to prevent one person from dominating.¡±


    ¡°If I act recklessly, how can I convince the masses? moreover, are the four of you vegetarians?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked curiously.


    Hei Yuhu fell silent and turned to look at si tingyu.


    Si tingyu remained emotionless the entire time. She slowly opened her eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I agree,¡± He then closed his eyes and returned to his statue-like state.


    ¡°Si tingyu, what are you doing!¡± Wei Qing said angrily.


    ¡°Since si tingyu agrees, I have no objections,¡± black universe protector said.


    ¡°What?¡± This time, Wei Qing couldn¡¯t sit still and said angrily, ¡± black universe protector, that old Hag¡¯s Head was crushed. Did your head get crushed as well?!


    ¡°Haha, there are already three people who agree. This decision has been passed.¡± Gongyang zhengqi laughed out loud and glanced at Wei Qing smugly.


    ¡°Si tingyu is currently too busy, so am I.¡± Hei Yuhu replied indifferently. Even after my injuries are healed, I plan to organize another group of people to encircle and annihilate Yue Tong. I have no time to pay attention to the affairs of the Holy region. Moreover, Lord zhengqi is right, he has been in charge of the affairs all these years, so it¡¯s not impossible for the four of us to monitor him while he¡¯s in charge.¡±


    ¡°What about you, Cangwu Qiong?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened.


    it¡¯s already three to two, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said indifferently. my opinion doesn¡¯t matter.


    Hmph! Wei Qing snorted. since you all have such thoughts, I naturally have nothing to say. Just don¡¯t regret it when the time comes!


    ¡°This old man has a magnanimous heart, and I¡¯m confident that I can take on this responsibility!¡± Gong yangzheng said with a serious expression.


    Wei Qing knew that he couldn¡¯t change his mind and sneered, ¡± ¡°Whatever, you can play however you like.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi ignored the sarcasm in his words and continued, ¡± ¡°From today onwards, any vice-director or director who leaves the Holy region must go through my personal order. Any Martial Emperor who leaves the Holy region must go through the approval of each division. Xiao bingwei, I need a detailed record of your entry and exit to the sanctuary.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao bingwei replied.


    Most of the other people frowned, but they quickly relaxed and didn¡¯t have much opinion.


    Gongyang Zheng asked curiously,¡±Zi Xiaoji, from today onwards, the finance department will have to give me the accounts every month.¡± In fact, some of the larger investments have to be approved by me. ¡±


    Zi Xiao Ji stood out and bowed, ¡± ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±


    Even more people¡¯s expressions changed. Even Wei Qing and the others, with the exception of si tingyu, were frowning and seemed to be complaining.

 Chapter 1600

    ?


    1600 Chapter 1600-origin of the Saint domain


    ¡°Lord zhengqi¡¯s control over the financial power seems to be interfering with the normal operations of the divisions,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    don¡¯t worry, Cangwu Qiong and the rest of you, ¡± Gongyang Zheng said. I won¡¯t control any normal operations. I only have a rough understanding of the various expenses.


    When he said that, everyone no longer had any objections.


    ¡°The world is currently in turmoil and chaos. I hope that everyone can work together to overcome this difficult time,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison.


    ¡°The most important thing now is to keep ourselves in a state of chaos,¡± Gongyang Zheng said. Nanfeng Xuan, you¡¯ll be in charge of investigating Yuan gaohan¡¯s whereabouts and Shangchen¡¯s death. Report the results to me as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± A smaller figure flickered in the crowd, followed by a string of bell-like laughter, and then disappeared from the hall.


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned slightly, as if he was very dissatisfied with her unruly behavior. However, he was used to it, so he could only shake his head secretly and say, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyue, intelligence is extremely important right now, especially the movements of the major factions in the world. There¡¯s also the moon eye and some people that can¡¯t be offended. We have to keep an eye on them during this period of time,¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Ling Baiyue replied indifferently. The so-called ¡°not to be trifled with¡± is referring to Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°For example, the forces of the outer sea, titled martial sovereigns, and some powerful itinerant cultivators.¡± Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s pupils constricted. especially yuetong and Li Yunxiao, ¡± he said after a pause. these two really make me feel uneasy.


    Many people¡¯s hearts trembled, and a sharp light flashed in their eyes.


    now, we can basically conclude that li Yunxiao is pojun Gu Feiyang, ¡± Ling Baiyue said. he is indeed a Xiantian fetus. It¡¯s very difficult to deal with. However, he was only a nine-stars Martial Emperor at the moment, so he could still suppress it for the time being. If he¡¯s allowed to grow, he¡¯ll probably be even more powerful than Gu Feiyang. By then, there¡¯ll be no one in the world who can suppress him.¡±


    ¡°You mean we should get rid of them now?¡± Gongyang zhengqi asked with a worried expression.


    Ling Baiyue smiled indifferently. I¡¯m only offering my opinion. It¡¯s up to you to decide.


    ¡°Why do you want to get rid of it? I¡¯ve been in contact with Yunxiao for a while, and I think he¡¯s a very good man. Moreover, Gu Feiyang wasn¡¯t an evil person back then.¡± A man stood out and said.


    This person had a beard and his hair was dotted with white. He was the head of yuansi, Xu Chu. He had crossed paths with Yunxiao in the Boneyard that day.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang is indeed not an evil person, but he¡¯s not a good person either,¡± Wei Qing said. I agree with Ling Baiyue. If we don¡¯t suppress this person now, it will be hard to suppress him in the future.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision on this matter. What do you all think?¡± Gongyang zhengqi said awkwardly.


    I agree with Lord Wei Qing, ¡± Cangwu Qiong suddenly said. it¡¯s better to control the unknown risk in advance to avoid endless trouble.


    Wei Qing glanced at him with a profound look and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Gu Feiyang caused trouble everywhere and caused chaos everywhere. The world isn¡¯t at peace now, and one more person like him is like one more bomb that can go off at any time. No one knows when he will go off, but once he does, the consequences will be hard to estimate.¡±


    ¡°Where are hei Yuhu and Lord si tingyu?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked curiously.


    Wei Qing¡¯s words can be reversed, ¡± hei Yuhu said after a moment of silence. although li Yunxiao is not a good man, he is not an evil man either. Back then, even though he had caused trouble everywhere, he had not caused any trouble. He¡¯s one of us, after all. Most importantly, he¡¯s extremely powerful and has a grudge against the sacred zone¡¯s greatest enemy, the moon eye.¡±


    Lord Black universe protector, ¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. do you mean to use Yunxiao to deal with yuetong? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± black universe protector replied. If we can make good use of it, then the two worries we have will be completely offset.¡±


    black universe protector! Wei Qing shouted angrily, ¡± have you forgotten about the fight with li Yunxiao and the others in Red Moon City? ¡± Even you can¡¯t take them down. If they are allowed to develop out of control, sooner or later, they will step on the heads of the Holy region!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯ve fought once in the red moon City that I think they¡¯re of value,¡± said black universe protector. If he was too weak, how could he deal with Yue Tong? Besides, Yunxiao has the lunar pupil in his body, so he might be the best person to deal with the other one.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi muttered, ¡± yes, Lord Black universe protector¡¯s words are extremely reasonable. If things can develop as you imagine, then two of my greatest worries will be eliminated.


    Lord zhengqi knows that it¡¯s just his wishful thinking, ¡± Wei Qing said with a sneer. since li Yunxiao is also possessed by Yue Tong, maybe the two of them will join forces. At that time, it will really be a great disaster for the world.


    we have to be wary of what Lord Wei Qing said, ¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. is it possible for li Yunxiao and Yue Tong to join forces? ¡± he asked. Ling Baiyue, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Ling Baiyue waved the feather fan in her hand and paced back and forth in the hall, as if thinking about how to answer.


    ¡°Ling Baiyue, just answer truthfully,¡± Wei Qing suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling Baiyue held her fan with both hands and said, ¡± ¡°Reporting to the Lords. According to the information I¡¯ve received, Yue Tong and Li Yunxiao are mortal enemies. Murong Zhu, who was possessed by the moon eye, was Gu Feiyang¡¯s good friend. And in the end of time, Jiang Churan was killed by the moon eye, seemingly to save Yunxiao. Now, ning Kewei¡¯s daughter, ning keyue, who was also Gu Feiyang¡¯s good friend, has been taken away by the moon pupil. The possibility of them working together is very low.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. His eyes shot over like daggers and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyue, have you really investigated thoroughly? If there is a mistake and it leads to serious consequences, you have to bear the responsibility!¡±


    Ling Baiyue said embarrassedly, ¡± this bi an. Of course, there is no absolute in this world. Maybe they will join forces.


    ¡°Your analysis makes sense,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. Although Gu Feiyang was unrestrained and unrestrained, he was a person who valued relationships and loyalty. Back then, the incident between the East Ocean and tiandang mountain had caused a huge commotion all over the world, all because of his disciple. He dares to provoke the four Seas and isn¡¯t even afraid of death. He can be considered a peerless hero.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said, ¡± Hua qianshu¡¯s current state is not good. With that fellow¡¯s personality, he might vent his anger on the Holy region.


    ¡°As long as we have a clear conscience, Gu Feiyang is not an unreasonable person,¡± Gongyang zhengqi said, stunned.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord zhengqi, you¡¯re right, but what if I feel guilty?¡± Wei Qing suddenly grinned, looking a little evil.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s pupils contracted, and his expression changed instantly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    I¡¯m just saying, ¡± Wei Qing said with a smile. who knows what that madman is thinking? I¡¯ll have to trouble Sir Cangwu Qiong in the end.


    if we choose to ally with li Yunxiao, then I¡¯ll go and mediate the conflict, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. this is what I should do. After all, Hua qianshu has always been my subordinate.


    Gongyang zhengqi seemed to have heard something wrong. His expression was a little ugly as he said, Si tingyu, what¡¯s your opinion? ¡±


    Si tingyu spoke again and said, ¡± ¡°Join forces.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s and Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes gleamed, and their expressions turned unsightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s now two against two,¡± black universe protector said,¡±the most important vote is in Lord zhengqi¡¯s hands. His Excellency thought about the current situation. If he wanted to suppress Yunxiao in addition to the moon eye, he would probably have to use half of the power of the sacred zone. We are currently facing two greater threats, the monster race and the demon race.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi flicked his sleeves and sighed.¡±You¡¯re really rubbing it in. The demons are still easy to deal with. Even if they found the inheritance holy weapon, the armillary sphere, and their overall strength has increased greatly, at least they are still under our control. What I¡¯m most worried about is the demon master¡¯s appearance. Don¡¯t forget the origins of Saints.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they looked at each other.


    The leadership of the sanctum had been around for a long time, but no one knew exactly when they had started to exist.


    Xu Yu could not help but wonder,¡¯the origin of the Holy region? How did the Holy region come about? could it be related to the demon master?¡±


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t a secret. The existence of the Holy region was a powerful organization that first appeared to monitor the seal of the devil Lord,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This was the first time they had heard of such a secret, and everyone was shocked.


    Gongyang zhengqi squinted his eyes and seemed to be in deep thought. He said slowly,¡±About 100000 years ago, that was the last year of the demon master¡¯s reign. All the experts in the world gathered in the holy city of misty snow to discuss how to deal with the demon Lord. At that time, it was just a simple organization with a clear purpose, which was to kill demons. After successfully sealing the devil Lord, in order to prevent him from returning to the human world, these people didn¡¯t leave. Instead, they used the holy city as their stronghold and established the sanctum, which was responsible for monitoring the seal of the devil Lord.¡±


    ¡°But why don¡¯t we know anything about bi an? we don¡¯t even know where the devil Lord is sealed.¡± I even joined forces with the people of the sea of soul formation to release a seal at the burial land.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi looked at him indifferently and sighed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the sacred zone from a hundred thousand years ago. These are all recorded in moldy ancient books. One thing had not happened for 100000 years. Who would still remember? Who would still be alert? Even I once doubted the demon master¡¯s authenticity, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet Qianqian in this life. I¡¯m so unlucky, Qianqian.¡±


    Ling Baiyue waved her feather fan and said, ¡± I know a little about the origin of the sanctuary. From the demonic traces we have so far, the demonic Lord is indeed very powerful. But fortunately, the suppression of 100000 years has divided him into several clones. They are all enemies and can not tolerate each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. He couldn¡¯t allow any of his clones to devour other existences, or the consequences would be too severe. No one knows how powerful the demon master is, but a hundred thousand years ago, there were many godly state experts in the world. We couldn¡¯t kill him back then, let alone now.¡±

 Chapter 1601

    ?


    1601 Chapter 1601-plan


    why can¡¯t we kill the devil Lord? ¡± Xu Xu asked. could it be that he¡¯s immortal? ¡±


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± I can¡¯t figure out the reason as well. The undying body is just a fairy tale. Even if it¡¯s the five elements spirit body, it¡¯s impossible for it to not be killed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m planning to send someone into the myriad forms collector¡¯s item to look for information on the demon master. Lin Yuanbo will be in charge of this right now, and collect all possible information as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    An old man said slowly. His thin figure was extremely inconspicuous in the crowd, and he had no sense of existence at all. However, the people looked at him with no disrespect.


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference with the demonic tracks we¡¯ve discovered so far?¡± asked black universe protector.


    ¡°There are two known clones, and they both seem to be thinking of ways to devour each other. Wei Qing, what was the demonization on Yunxiao¡¯s body in the battle of Red Moon City that day? I¡¯ve always wanted to get to the bottom of this matter, so it¡¯s best for you to explain it. ¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, and he pondered with some doubt, ¡± ¡°There are two streams of devil essence in Yunxiao¡¯s body, one being ordinary and the other being Emperor, and they seem to be incompatible with each other. That mo PU seems to have some sort of connection with the ocean Emperor¡¯s lineage.¡±


    ¡°Poseidon?¡±


    this matter involves li Yunxiao again, ¡± Gongyang zhengqi murmured. he really is involved in all kinds of trouble!


    besides, li Yunxiao and the daughter of the sea Emperor are so intimate, ¡± Wei Qing said. it¡¯s hard to tell what kind of relationship they have. He¡¯s with the daughter of the sea Emperor openly. I wonder what kind of attitude polong has. Oh right, I almost forgot about someone. If it¡¯s about those Devils, this person might be very important.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gongyang zhengqi blurted out. The others were also very curious.


    ¡°This person is Chu Shengfeng.¡± Wei Qing said word by word.


    As soon as this name came out, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed slightly.


    The news that Yu Sheng Feng was still alive was no longer a secret, but when everyone heard this name, they were still very surprised.


    Gongyang zhengqi muttered, ¡± it¡¯s indeed surprising that Sir kun Shengfeng is still alive. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing. However, it¡¯s inevitable that the sea of soul formation will have a storm. I can only hope that this matter can be settled soon and not become the source of turmoil.


    the stability of the soul formation sea is indeed important to the overall situation of the world, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. Yu Shengfeng¡¯s appearance is really not at the right time.


    Wei Qing snorted,¡±it¡¯s precisely because the heavens are abnormal that demons and evil are rampant.¡± In fact, we can completely eliminate these hidden dangers one by one with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Wei Qing, do you have any good ideas?¡± Gongyang zhengqi asked in surprise.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s simple. The first step is to stabilize the seven great sects and gather the seven sect leaders for a meeting. If there are any dissenters, suppress them first. As long as the seven great sects are stable, they will be like seven giant pillars supporting the earth, and the situation will be stabilized.¡±


    ¡°What a lousy idea! This is simply nonsense!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi immediately interrupted and said in a bad mood, ¡± suppressing the seven great sects and convincing them to submit to us. Only you can come up with such a brainless idea!


    ¡°Wei Qing¡¯s idea might be a little extreme, but I think it¡¯s a good idea to use the seven suzerain¡¯s power to calm the world,¡± Cangwu Qiong suddenly said with a frown.


    ¡°We definitely have to borrow the strength of the seven great sects, but we can only placate them and not make a move.¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be creating more trouble for the already troublesome realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    it¡¯s good if the seven major sects listen to us, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. if they don¡¯t, they¡¯ll become the source of chaos sooner or later. It¡¯s better to calm them down as soon as possible and control them in our own hands.


    ¡°This method is indeed extreme,¡± black universe protector replied. Lord zhengqi can summon the seven sect Masters for a meeting to test their attitude, it is indeed necessary.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. Is that Luo Qingyun from the Eastern Region¡¯s Red Moon City qualified to attend the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression lifted. Although Luo Qingyun¡¯s strength was insufficient, his current identity was the master of Red Moon City. If he lost the right to discuss matters, his reputation would inevitably fall, and the influence of Red Moon City on the Eastern Region would be even smaller. This was very unfavorable to the situation in the Eastern Region, which had just been calmed down. On the other hand, it will increase his prestige and help him guard the Eastern Region better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable,¡± black universe protector replied. Luo Qingyun might not be qualified, but the master of Red Moon City definitely is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°What about the sky Ridge long family?¡± Gongyang zhengqi pondered. After long qianmiao died, he passed the position of sect master to young master Fei Ni. But where was that girl now? Can you suppress the long family?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank as he said,¡±a little girl naturally can¡¯t suppress him.¡± If she was allowed to become the head of the long family, it would definitely cause chaos in the long family. As for the person to participate in the meeting, I already have a candidate in mind, so let him come.¡±


    The people around were all slightly shocked. It seemed that Wei Qing and the long family were no longer close, but had completely interfered.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Gongyang zhengqi didn¡¯t seem to mind and just asked.


    ¡°Yi Hongming,¡± Wei Qing said indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and many people began to whisper.


    The other rulers also frowned and remained silent.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± there¡¯s no problem with Yi Hongming¡¯s strength. However, his bloodline is too violent. Once he goes crazy, he can¡¯t even control his rationality. He¡¯s definitely not a good leader. I¡¯m afraid more people will be dissatisfied.


    we¡¯re in troubled times now, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. we can¡¯t care so much. The others have to be convinced even if they don¡¯t want to.


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned a few times and said,¡±Alright, it¡¯s the long family¡¯s business anyway, so I have no right to interfere. I¡¯ll leave Wei Qing to you.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wei Qing responded with a slight smile.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s words had a hidden meaning that everyone understood. Since Wei Qing had decided on Yi Hongming, he was naturally in his hands, which was equivalent to controlling the long family. It was not impossible under the current situation.


    Ling Baiyue suddenly said,¡±my Lords, I suddenly remembered something when you talked about the seven major sects.¡± According to the analysis of the recent news, it seems that shenxiao Palace is about to reopen its gate.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Gongyang zhengqi said gloomily. Everything is squeezed together!¡±


    Ling Baiyue said,¡±the palace Master of shenxiao Palace went into seclusion because of love. If he finds out that Gu Feiyang is still alive, I will be angry.¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± after going around and around, they came to li Yunxiao. It seems that li Yunxiao is indeed a key figure in the world¡¯s turmoil this time. We have to find a way to win him over.¡±


    Wei Qing said in a deep voice,¡±rope him in?¡± In my opinion, the best way is to capture him and imprison him in the sanctuary. Don¡¯t forget what Yunxiao has with him. I¡¯ve already given the order that the whole world will take him!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned and said,¡±you can just take back the iron Order. It¡¯s not a troublesome matter.¡± If we can rope him in, we might be able to share the items. Even if we can¡¯t, there¡¯s nothing bad about it being in our own hands.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Lord Zheng Qi is really generous!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and the atmosphere became a little tense.


    we can see what happens to Yunxiao, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. our strategy is not fixed. Lord Wei Qing, you only said one thing, to stabilize the seven great sects first, then what?¡±


    Only then did Wei Qing¡¯s expression ease a little. He snorted and said, ¡± the first step is to stabilize the seven great sects. The second step is naturally to capture those titled martial sovereigns. Although these unruly figures will give us some face, they¡¯re all acting in public and going against us in secret when we dispatch them. They don¡¯t take the Holy region seriously at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also experienced this myself.¡± Gongyang zhengqi nodded. Last time, I had Duanmu Youyu investigate the matter of songyue yang city, and Zhuo qingfan suppress the demon Lord¡¯s clone, but it was all left unsettled. They were all arrogant and condescending.¡±


    ¡°Dealing with these people will be even more difficult than dealing with the seven sect Masters,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. After all, the seven sect Masters still had to consider the interests of their sects, so their attitude towards the sacred zone was much more humble. To put it nicely, the ten great martial sovereigns are conferred the title of the Holy region, but to put it bluntly, they are the ten great Desperados. They are existences that fear no one in the vast world. We can only use the method of offering Amnesty, and we must not use force.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±although those ten desperadoes don¡¯t listen to orders, it¡¯s not difficult to rope them in as long as the benefits are enough.¡± It¡¯s been almost thirty years since the battle of wind and cloud, and I¡¯m wondering if we should do it again and gather all the experts in the world to try and recruit as many talents as possible into the sanctuary-realm to strengthen ourselves.¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked, and then fell into deep thought.


    ¡°This method is indeed not bad,¡± black universe protector said.¡±If we were to start the Billboard ranking battle again, it might be even more intense than the last time. We also have a rough understanding of the world¡¯s powerhouses, and we can even recruit many of them.¡±


    yes, this can be done, but don¡¯t be too hasty. It¡¯s not too late to start when the time is right. Gongyang zhengqi nodded slightly.


    Wei Qing said,¡¯as long as we control the seven major sects and the ten martial sovereigns, and recruit heroes from all over the world with great benefits, the world will be stable. Then, they would join forces with the sea of soul formation and split their forces into two. One of them would suppress the demons and seize the armillary sphere while the other would focus on attacking the moon pupil. How could they fail? After we¡¯ve dealt with the monster race and the moon eye, we¡¯ll look for the sea Emperor polong to discuss the matter of the demon master. It¡¯ll be best if the sea Race can help, but if they want to stay out of it, that¡¯s fine as well. Our strength alone is enough to suppress the demon master.¡±


    He finished in one breath and looked at Gongyang zhengqi with disdain. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°In fact, what kind of trouble is there in the world? It¡¯s Lord zhengqi¡¯s fault.¡±


    Everyone pondered and felt that Wei Qing¡¯s words were feasible.


    Gongyang zhengqi ignored his sarcasm and muttered, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing¡¯s plan is indeed clear and can be tried. However, things change too quickly, and I¡¯m afraid that things won¡¯t go so smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Wei Qing replied. My plan is not static and must change with the changes, but the core point is to be down-to-earth and push forward bit by bit, constantly increasing our own strength and control of the world. Only then can we cope with the myriad changes.¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1602

    ?


    1602 Chapter 1602-wonderful realm of spiritual flower


    ¡°Wei Qing¡¯s words make sense, I agree,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    Gongyang zhengqi looked at hei Yuhu and Si tingyu and said,¡±What about you guys?¡±


    ¡°This method is feasible, but you can¡¯t be too forceful. You should be gentle,¡± the black universe protector said.


    Gongyang zhengqi nodded. these people are all unparalleled experts. If we don¡¯t handle it well, it will backfire. I will be careful.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± black universe protector replied,¡±I have nothing to worry about. When I come out of seclusion, I¡¯ll start organizing people to prepare for the second siege on the moon pupil. I hope that Lord zhengqi can help me pay attention to this matter and provide as much support as possible.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. The moon eye is the common enemy of the human race. Other than the Saints, the other powers should at least do their part. Lord Black universe protector, please rest in peace and recuperate, while I organize the manpower.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you,¡± hei Yuhu said, pleased.


    The green light on the stone table suddenly turned a faint red and slowly became darker.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± the formation has reached its limit. The three of you can go back to your work. I will gather everyone again if there are any changes. Everything will be decided according to what we have discussed today.


    He sent a seal into the array.


    Suddenly, the red light circled around the stone table and slowly sank down. Wei Qing and the other two light figures suddenly disappeared.


    The light in the entire Hall dimmed, and the silence and solemness from before were restored.


    ¡°All of you may leave as well. Perform your duties and work as one.¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously. At the same time, the matters discussed today can not be leaked in the slightest, or else you will be punished with a crime and will not be lenient!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes! everyone responded and began to leave.


    Cangwu Qiong also stood up and walked out.


    ¡°Lord Cangwu Qiong,¡± Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he replied.


    Cangwu Qiong stopped, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lord zhengqi?¡±


    ¡°Was Gu Feiyang¡¯s death an accident?¡± Gongyang zhengqi asked slowly.


    Cangwu Qiong pondered for a moment and said softly, ¡± ¡°Maybe? Who knows?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he was faintly angry. He said, ¡± So, how do you plan to deal with your relationship with li Yunxiao now? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with what we discussed just now. It¡¯ll be best if we can handle this gently,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was livid. li Yunxiao is now involved in almost everything. A slight change will affect the whole. My Lord, you must handle it well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. Even I don¡¯t want to provoke that madman.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    Gongyang zhengqi looked at his back as he disappeared at the entrance of the hall, and the worry in his eyes deepened.


    ¡°What are you worried about, my Lord?¡±


    There was only one person left in the hall, and that was Xiao binwei.


    ¡°There are many things I¡¯m worried about, but what I¡¯m most worried about is the devil Lord. Xiao bingwei, from today on, raise the security of the sanctum to the highest level. In addition to strict control over the exit, we must also investigate the entry of outsiders in detail. No suspicious people can be allowed in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord!¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t it a bit too much to raise the security to the maximum now?¡± Xiao binwei said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Not at all!¡± Gongyang zhengqi said coldly.


    ¡°Are you worried about the demon Lord?¡± Xiao bingwei asked, frowning. That¡¯s not possible, is it?¡±


    ¡°Right now, the demon master is only living in the form of a clone,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.¡±His strength isn¡¯t strong, so it¡¯s impossible to attack the holy city of misty snow. I want you to raise your defense power to the extreme. The core is to protect the spiritual flower mirror.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual flower mirror!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the realm of spiritual flowers the place where that Lord lives?¡± Xiao binwei asked in surprise. With that Lord¡¯s strength, you can¡¯t even compare!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m naturally assured of his strength, but we can¡¯t be too sure of anything.¡± I might as well tell you, but do you know that the people who sealed the devil Master back then wanted to set up a sanctuary organization in the land of misty snow? This is because a fiend clone is sealed beneath the holy city of lanxue.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Xiao bingwei was shocked. could it be that the sealed land is in the spiritual flower Wonderland?!


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gongyang zhengqi nodded. So from now on, no one is allowed to enter or leave the spiritual flower Wonderland. No matter who it is, they all need my personal orders. In the event of an unexpected situation, you have the right to directly cut off the link between the spiritual flower Wonderland and the Holy region, letting it float into the void. As long as we guard this clone, the devil Lord will never be able to recover his true body.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xiao bingwei¡¯s expression turned serious as he realized the severity of the situation.


    In the sky above the holy city of lanxue, a cloud was shining brightly.


    Zhou Chu stood in the air, and when he saw Cangwu Qiong walk out of the main hall, his eyes lit up. He quickly flew down and called out, ¡± ¡°Master,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong replied softly. He was expressionless as he walked in front of the group. Each of his steps was a hundred feet long.


    Zhou Chu wanted to say something but stopped. He followed closely behind and walked carefully.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, Cangwu Qiong stopped in his tracks.


    A ray of colored glass shot down from the rainbow in the clouds like a thin line. It slowly fell from the sky and changed in front of him. It gradually turned into a blurry projection. The projection sat cross-legged and opened its eyes.


    ¡°Si tingyu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked.


    Si tingyu¡¯s projection was a little dazed, as if she had used a great divine power to show herself. She said, ¡± I want li Yunxiao. Please bring him here.


    ¡°Why?¡± Cangwu Qiong frowned and asked.


    ¡°The wheel of Samsara,¡± si tingyu said.


    ¡°Could there be something wrong with the wheel?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked.


    Si tingyu closed her eyes slightly and didn¡¯t answer. She seemed to be waiting for his answer.


    li Yunxiao has a Saint artifact, and Ye Fan is following him with Noah¡¯s ship, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. they are indeed the most suitable candidates to study Saint artifacts in the world today. I promise you, I will try my best. However, you should have heard of his personality. If he can¡¯t be invited, I¡¯ll just capture him.¡± A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Si tingyu acknowledged and made hand seals in front of her. Her entire projection disappeared without a trace.


    Cangwu Qiong stood in the sky as if he was thinking about something. He looked at the endless clouds and seemed to be in deep thought.


    ¡°Zhou Chu,¡± He suddenly called out softly.


    ¡°Ah? Yes, master!¡±


    Zhou Chu, who was also full of thoughts, was startled and quickly bowed.


    You¡¯ve met li Yunxiao. What do you think? ¡± Cangwu Qiong asked softly.


    Zhou Chu was shocked and said nervously, ¡± ¡°Arrogant, despotic, supercilious, arrogant, and disdainful!¡±


    ¡°And what?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked.


    and he¡¯s so powerful. Master, is he really Gu Feiyang? ¡± Zhou Chu asked carefully. He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head, but his forehead and sideburns were already wet with sweat.


    Cangwu Qiong nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m 100% sure.¡± I¡¯m surprised that Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t die. When I heard this news, I didn¡¯t dare to believe it. The world is really like a game of chess, man proposes but God disposes.¡±


    ¡°Then, what does Qianqian¡¯s master plan to do?¡±


    Zhou Chu¡¯s face turned pale. He thought about how he had provoked such a fiend in new Yan city. Not only did he almost lose his life, but he had also been thinking about how to take revenge. It seemed like he would not die if he did not seek death!


    Now, he could only hope that the other party would forget about this matter and not seek revenge on him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip to the Wonderland of spiritual flowers and have a chat with that old freak, Ren Xifan,¡± Cangwu Qiong sighed.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly reached out and grabbed at the air. A white light condensed into a Jade card, and it was shining brightly. It disappeared in a flash.


    He frowned and looked at a side hall in the distance. He snorted and changed his direction.


    Zhou Chu was puzzled. He followed Cangwu Qiong¡¯s gaze and saw that the side hall was where Wei Qing cultivated.


    ¡°Did you summon me?¡±


    The two of them strolled down the steps. A man in front of the hall was looking up. Cangwu Qiong glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡±


    ¡°Sir is serious. I only sent out an invitation, so how could I dare to invite you? please come inside the hall.¡±


    That person was Luo Xing, one of the four peak nine-star experts under Wei Qing. The other three had all died in the incident at the red moon City, and he was the only one who survived by luck.


    The three of them moved into the hall. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed and the restriction was opened, completely isolating them from the outside world.


    ¡°Master Cangwu Qiong has always been elusive,¡± Luo Xing said with a smile.¡±It¡¯s my honor to finally meet him today.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If not, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± Cangwu Qiong said indifferently.


    Luo Xing broke out in a cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± Then, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. How do you plan to deal with li Yunxiao, my Lord? ¡±


    Cangwu Qiong looked at him and said, ¡± since you¡¯ve asked me to come, it must be Wei Qing¡¯s order. I¡¯m naturally following what we¡¯ve discussed. I¡¯ll try my best to recruit him.


    ¡°Oh? Does Daren really plan to do this?¡± Luo Xing¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was extremely displeased by the smile and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you testing me?¡±


    A wave of pressure suddenly exploded from his body and crushed over with a rumble.


    Luo Xing was shocked and quickly retreated.


    However, the pressure arrived in an instant. He hurriedly put his hands together and rushed forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luo Xing shuddered as his power was destroyed. He was sent flying and crashed into a pillar. The stone shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Luo Xing forced himself to stand up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his throat under the violent shock of the power.


    ¡°Milord, what are you doing!¡± He was furious, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are to have the qualifications to test me? If you have anything to say, let Wei Qing come to me. ¡± He turned around and was about to leave.


    Luo Xing stood there in a daze. His face was filled with hatred, but he did not dare to stop her.


    Suddenly, countless white lights gathered from all around the hall and condensed into a ball in front of Cangwu Qiong. Gradually, it turned into a burly figure. He was about eight feet tall and had a strong back and a stocky waist.


    It was Wei Qing¡¯s kun nu. His eyes were closed, and a yellow mark suddenly appeared between his brows. He then opened his eyes, and a cold light shot down toward Cangwu Qiong.

 Chapter 1603

    ?


    1603 The long family


    Cangwu Qiong raised his head and looked kun nu in the eye. ¡°Is Ken here by himself?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Kun nu shouted in a deep voice, his face filled with anger, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my external incarnation consumes a lot of energy? When I was summoned by Gongyang zhengqi just now, it already consumed a lot of my true essence.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you should cut to the chase,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    alright, Qianqian, ¡± kun nu said. I¡¯ll just ask you one thing. How do you plan to deal with li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Cangwu Qiong said,¡±why does everyone care about this?¡± In fact, he¡¯s even more concerned about it than I am.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± kun nu sneered. Not to mention that Yunxiao¡¯s previous life was Gu Feiyang, who was a peerless figure who could attract the attention of the world with a casual move, the current situation alone shows that he is involved in almost everything, which is by no means a coincidence. Although I don¡¯t believe in fate, this man is definitely a key figure of this era!¡±


    I agree with you, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. then we can only use the method we mentioned earlier. We¡¯ll use a gentler approach and see if we can recruit him.


    ¡°Hmph, Amnesty?¡± Kun nu lowered his head and glared at Cangwu Qiong with his sharp eyes.¡±Let me ask you, was Gu Feiyang¡¯s death really an accident?¡±


    Zhou Chu and Luo Xing¡¯s hearts were beating fast and their palms were sweating. They had never thought of such a secret.


    ¡°Of course it was an accident,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. Gu Feiyang died in the tiandang mountains. You know what kind of place that is. Is there anyone in this world who has the ability to set up an ambush in the tiandang mountains to ambush him?¡±


    ¡°The tiandang mountains is a place where the heavens are buried,¡± kun nu sneered.¡±It means that even the heavens have to fall within it. Why did Gu Feiyang go to the tiandang mountains if he had nothing better to do? Don¡¯t talk to me about pursuing the divine Dao. There are indeed many lunatics in this world, but he is definitely not a brainless one.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong looked up and said slowly, ¡± that¡¯s hard to say. He probably knows why he wants to go to the tiandang mountains.


    The cold smile on kun nu¡¯s face gradually disappeared. He became expressionless and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. You¡¯re on your own.¡± A yellow light flashed on his forehead and turned into the shape of a small flower. His body suddenly became faint.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face twitched, and he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°If Gu Feiyang¡¯s death was not an accident, what does Lord Wei Qing want?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on kun nu¡¯s face as he grabbed out.


    In a corner of the hall, there was an ancient table with many Jade slips stacked on it. One of them flew up and landed in kun nu¡¯s hand.


    Kun nu placed it on his forehead and slowly imprinted his divine sense into it.


    As if Wei Qing was unable to catch up, kun nu¡¯s body started to fade faster. Finally, before he disappeared, he flicked his wrist and shot out the Jade slip.


    Cangwu Qiong reached out and grabbed the Jade slip. Kun nu had already disappeared.


    He placed the Jade slip on his forehead and read the information with his divine sense. His expression changed several times before finally returning to normal.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a light snort, the Jade slip turned into ashes in his hand and scattered in the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    He called out softly and left with Zhou Chu.


    Luo Xing looked at the dust on the Jade slip on the ground and his face turned dark. He turned around and left the hall.


    ¡°Master, what did Lord Wei Qing say?¡±


    In the sky above the Holy region, Zhou Chu, who was following Cangwu Qiong, could not help but ask.


    ¡°Nothing good,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied indifferently.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s heart felt like it was being suffocated. If he had known that this would be the answer, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. He continued,¡±Then are we still going to the spiritual flower Wonderland?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m going.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong replied. He increased the power of his Divine Art, from a hundred feet to a thousand feet, then a thousand feet. Finally, he shrank the ground into inches, and every time he flashed, he traveled a thousand miles in an instant.


    At the same time, in a dangerous mountain range in the northern region, a mountain peak that looked like a giant pillar stood tall in the endless Mountains.


    With the mountain peak as the center, a huge amount of spiritual Qi spread out, forming a white cloud pattern that slowly spread out.


    From time to time, a powerful aura would spread out from the mountain range. Many high-level demonic beasts were scattered around the mountain peaks to cultivate. It was a dangerous place with very few people.


    On the top of the mountain, clouds filled the air. There were many houses, dormitories, and courtyards.


    There were also fertile fields, medicinal fields, shops, roads, teahouses, restaurants, and so on, just like a city.


    In the magnificent building complex on the peak, in a courtyard where spiritual flowers and rare plants were in full bloom, a green-robed man slowly exhaled and gradually opened his eyes.


    His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was slightly pale. However, his eyes were bright, and golden lightning flashed faintly when he opened them.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, how is it?¡±


    An old man with a curly beard asked, his eyes full of doubt.


    Wei Qing tidied up his long robe, picked up a cup of tea and took a sip, then said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Gongyang zhengqi is just looking for me to discuss a matter. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s summoning, did Lord Wei Qing mention the long family?¡± the old man said.


    ¡°You¡¯re fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± Wei Qing said.


    The old man was overjoyed and quickly bowed, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord Wei Qing, for your help!¡±


    Wei Qing reached out to help him up and said,¡±no need for formalities. We have the same interests, so we¡¯re just taking what we need.¡± Now that the world is unstable, after Lord long qianmiao¡¯s death, the long family is in need of a strong leader like you. Not only is it beneficial to the long family, but it is also important to the world.¡±


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing is right,¡± the old man quickly said. After I become the head of the long family, I¡¯ll definitely follow your lead and do what I can for the peace of the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have such a broad mind. I¡¯ll thank you on behalf of the people of the world.¡± Wei Qing nodded with relief.


    ¡°This is my duty,¡± the old man replied. After I take the position, I will immediately help you select people and conduct the bloodline purification test.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± you have to be careful about this, ¡± Wei Qing replied. to avoid all kinds of criticism and dissatisfaction. After all, the success rate is not high, and the sacrifice is quite big.


    ¡°Hehe, without sacrifice, how can it be precious?¡±


    The old man sneered,¡¯if the success rate is high, then wouldn¡¯t tenth-rank divine blood be in abundance? How precious could it be? Those who achieve great things don¡¯t mind tips, and my long family can afford this little sacrifice. Moreover, failure isn¡¯t completely useless. Being able to become a ghost Asura is also a wonderful thing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you think that way. It¡¯d be great if the other members of the long family thought the same way as you,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry, my Lord,¡± the old man replied coldly. If anyone is stubborn, I¡¯ll have to open their minds! Moreover, this was an experiment that long qianmiao had started. I have no reason to stop it, right? This matter is of great significance to the long family, the world, and even the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Wei Qing said. refining the bloodline of a true spirit might be the most effective way to become a God in the world.


    The old man said,¡±Your Excellency is thinking for the whole world. I, Yi Hongming, will lead the entire long family to follow you!¡± However, there¡¯s one thing that the long family¡¯s sect head token is missing. There are still many stubborn old men in the long family who only recognize tokens.¡±


    Wei Qing raised his brows. I understand this. If you kill feini and steal the token, you¡¯ll definitely face great resistance from within the long family. Even if you forcefully suppress it, it¡¯ll definitely affect the stability of the long family. Leave the token to me.


    ¡°Many thanks, my Lord!¡±


    Yi Hongming was overjoyed. The sect leader¡¯s token and the matter of long qianmiao¡¯s death had been a knot in his heart. If he could not handle it properly, he would face many obstacles even if he forced himself to rank up. It would be difficult for him to command the entire sect.


    ¡°In addition to the token, that girl feini must also die. Otherwise, she will always be a disaster!¡± Yi Hongming¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. His eyes gradually turned red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± Wei Qing said.


    A light suddenly flashed in front of the two of them and a man appeared. He knelt on one knee and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, Lord Yi, all the elders, protectors, and the seven young masters are here.¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s entire body trembled. An indescribable excitement welled up in his heart. He laughed and said,¡±Haha, have you all arrived? I¡¯ve been preparing for a long time. Today will be the day the long family reaches its peak!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes also flashed with a cold light, ¡± ¡°Everything is going according to plan. Let¡¯s go, head chief Yi!¡±


    Just as Wei Qing and Yi Hongming were plotting the long family¡¯s matter, Cangwu Qiong and Zhou Chu had also entered the realm of spiritual flowers in the holy city.


    He was surrounded by exotic flowers and plants. In addition to the astonishing spiritual Qi, there was also a strange feeling, as if he had walked into some kind of formation.


    Zhou Chu looked around and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This is the spiritual flower Wonderland? Although I¡¯ve heard of it, I¡¯ve never been here before, so I don¡¯t know how to get in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t know how to get in,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.¡±That old monster would have killed you if you had barged in.¡±


    ¡°Master, who is that lady Ren Xifang? is she from the Holy region?¡± Zhou Chu was shocked and quickly asked.


    Cangwu Qiong chuckled and said,¡±in general, he¡¯s from the sanctuary, but very few people can command him.¡± Although the spiritual flower Wonderland is within the misty snow sacred city, it¡¯s an independent space. He can also be said to be the master of the spiritual flower Wonderland, and he likes this identity more.¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t even listen to the orders of master and the other great governors?¡± Zhou Chu was a little shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯ll listen if it¡¯s to his liking, otherwise he won¡¯t,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied.


    Zhou Chu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong smiled and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Ren Xifan, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    The voice was loud and powerful, and it reverberated in the wonderful realm. It was like a spring breeze blowing, and all the exotic flowers and plants swayed with a ¡°shua shua¡± sound, emitting a refreshing fragrance.


    Not only that, but the flowers and grass seemed to have changed. They kept shifting around, and waves of array power seeped in from all directions, pressing down on the two like waves.

 Chapter 1604

    ?


    1604 Chapter 1604-magic servant


    Zhou Chu was shocked. Even with his cultivation, he found it difficult to resist the formation. However, he did not panic as he followed Cangwu Qiong.


    As expected, Cangwu Qiong smiled and stretched out his hand.


    A barrier with a diameter of several feet instantly opened up, and all the pressure disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph, come in!¡±


    A voice sounded from the sky, following which all of the spiritual flowers and plants returned to their original positions, as if they had never changed. A faint fragrance and rich spiritual Qi filled the air, as if everything that had happened was just an illusion.


    Cangwu Qiong took a light step and crossed over. An exquisite Pavilion appeared in front of him, and he entered it with one more step.


    In an elegant small hall, it was empty and quiet. There were only two millstone-sized futons placed on the ground.


    Cangwu Qiong walked over and sat down on a futon with Zhou Chu kneeling behind him.


    ¡°Speak, why have you come to find me?¡±


    As the voice from before rang out, the futon opposite Cangwu Qiong slowly flashed with black light. A black shadow kept growing, and finally turned into a human figure. Its true appearance could not be seen.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang is not dead,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied.


    The figure paused for a moment, then snorted, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, then you¡¯re not dead. Why are you telling me?¡±


    ¡°Ren Xifan, you were more or less involved in that incident back then,¡± Cangwu Qiong smiled and said.


    The black shadow swayed and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I just helped you out. Besides, I didn¡¯t plan to target Gu Feiyang. Even if it was related to me, I was just used by you.¡±


    ¡°What? are you scared?¡± Cangwu Qiong chuckled.


    ¡°Afraid? Hahaha!¡±


    The shadow laughed and said,¡±I just don¡¯t want to take the blame for you for no reason. If I did it, I won¡¯t deny it.¡± Even if Gu Feiyang really came to me, do you think I would be afraid of him? Hmph, a titled martial sovereign might be a god-like existence in the eyes of ordinary people, but he¡¯s nothing in my eyes.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re capable of,¡± Cangwu Qiong laughed. Actually, my main purpose here is not to talk about Gu Feiyang, but about the devil Lord. It is said that all the seals of the devil Lord have been opened.¡±


    The shadow trembled and shook violently. ¡°Oh? All the seals? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°It should be,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. Gongyang zhengqi was currently worried about this matter. I¡¯m afraid no one in the Holy region has a better understanding of ¡®demons¡¯ than you. I want to hear your opinion.¡±


    The shadow said, ¡± the demon master has been suppressed for many years. Even if he is unsealed, his strength will definitely not be as strong as before. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Besides, I¡¯ll be guarding the last seal, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask you,¡± Cangwu Qiong said,¡±has the seal changed recently?¡±


    ¡°Change?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no change,¡± the shadow replied after some thought.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. we¡¯re in a critical period right now. I suggest that you don¡¯t touch the seal anymore and try to strengthen it.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± The shadow snorted and said disdainfully.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, I have nothing to worry about,¡± Cangwu Qiong nodded. I¡¯ll take care of Gu Feiyang. If things really get out of hand, I hope you can help me. ¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡± the shadow was surprised. Could it be that Gu Feiyang is so powerful now that you¡¯re afraid of him?¡±


    it¡¯s complicated, ¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. it¡¯s hard to explain in a short time. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the patience to listen.


    I¡¯m indeed impatient, ¡± the shadow sneered. but isn¡¯t this your most important purpose in coming here? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of them, regardless of their primary or secondary goals,¡± Cangwu Qiong chuckled.


    ¡°Hmph, I understand. As long as it doesn¡¯t harm my interests, I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now. I won¡¯t see you out,¡± the shadow said leisurely.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re indeed a straightforward person.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong seemed to be very satisfied. He stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, he left with Zhou Chu. In two steps, they had left the wonderful realm and disappeared from the sky above the holy city of misty snow.


    The shadow looked at the two people¡¯s departing backs and suddenly trembled. It began to shake violently.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    A painful cry came out of the shadow¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, light shot from all directions and entered his body, gradually turning into a real body with flesh and blood.


    An old face was revealed. His hair and beard were all like silver, and the wrinkles on his face were like ravines, describing the vicissitudes of time.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Ren Xi Qian groaned in a low voice as her body kept rolling in the air and spinning on the ground.


    ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I beg you to let me go!¡±


    He kept wailing, his eyes filled with pain, and beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks as he trembled.


    ¡°Hehehehe, wrong? What were you doing earlier?¡±


    A large amount of black gas suddenly surged out of Ren xiqian¡¯s body and condensed on the dome of the hall.


    A figure gradually emerged from it. With a wave of his hand, all the black gas was absorbed into his body and swept away.


    Only then did Ren Xi Fang¡¯s pain dissipate, but she was still trembling on the ground. Her eyes were filled with fear as she looked at the person in the sky with a complicated expression.


    The man smiled contemptuously and snorted disdainfully, ¡± this is your end if you want to devour and absorb me to cultivate the Supreme demonic body!


    Ren Xi Qian got up from the ground and said fearfully, ¡± di Jia, I already know I¡¯m wrong. Why are you being so aggressive? ¡±


    The young man was di Jia. He smiled evilly and said, ¡± ¡°Now you admit your mistake? You already F * cked him? The reason why I didn¡¯t kill you is because you still have some strength and are a useful talent. As long as you obediently become my demon slave, not only will you be spared from death, but you will also be able to obtain greater power!¡±


    ¡°Demon slave! No, absolutely not!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be worse than death for me?!¡± Ren xiqian shouted in horror. You want to make a divine transcendence expert your demon slave? you¡¯re too much!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯ll spit!¡±


    Di Jia spat at him and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Back then, those who became my fiend slaves were all godly state existences. Trash like you don¡¯t even have the right to kneel and lick my boots, and now you¡¯re trying to act tough with me?¡±


    His face turned cold, and his figure flickered. He instantly turned into a black light and shot into Ren Xifan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ren xiqian screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. my Lord, please spare me! ¡°I¡¯m an expert of my generation! How can I be a slave? ah!¡± Help, help!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, fine. Seeing that you¡¯re still considered the number one figure in this era of trash, I¡¯ll give you a little promotion and make you this Lord¡¯s demonic servant. I¡¯ll give you three breaths to consider.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s cold voice sounded in his body.


    Ren Xi Yuan trembled in pain. The immense pain did not only come from her internal organs, but also from her bone marrow and meridians. It seeped out from every pore in her body, and even her soul felt like it was being torn apart. She was in so much pain that she wished she was dead.


    He had never dreamed that he could torture a person to such a painful extent.


    ¡°I, I, I yield, I yield, I promise you! Wuwaa!¡±


    Ren Xi Xi burst into tears like a hundred-year-old man. Her trembling body twitched on the ground and she looked very pitiful.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t act pitiful in front of me! I¡¯m telling you, this is a great fortune!¡±


    A large amount of demonic Qi gushed out of his body and turned into di Jia¡¯s appearance. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Besides, you only have yourself to blame for this. Who asked you to have designs on my Lord and be so bold as to directly refine and devour me? Haha, what I didn¡¯t expect was that your body had accumulated a large amount of devil essence. That devil essence originally belonged to me! Tsk, tsk, what a nostalgic power!¡±


    Ren Xi trembled as he knelt on the ground. He did not dare to speak as he wiped his tears.


    Originally, he had been cultivating in the spiritual flower Wonderland because he had taken a fancy to the devil Master under the seal here. He had also found a way to pry open a crack and let the devil Qi seep out from time to time for him to absorb and refine.


    After decades of accumulation, he had reached a very considerable level and his mo skills were abnormally strong.


    However, what annoyed him was that the seal on the devil Master seemed to have a spirit of its own. It constantly repaired the cracks he pried open, and every time he tore a crack, the power consumed increased several times. As a result, the amount of devil Qi that could seep out later was very little, which made him feel very distressed.


    And just when his mo skill was at a standstill and his mo body was not tempered enough, di Jia broke into the realm of spiritual flowers and was caught red-handed by him. With his Demonic Cultivation, he naturally recognized that di Jia¡¯s cultivation method was of the same origin as his, and he had a large amount of demonic essence.


    In his ecstasy, he melted di Jia without distinguishing right from wrong, turning it into the purest devil essence and absorbing it into his body. However, he didn¡¯t expect that what he absorbed was the devil master¡¯s avatar, and his will was undying.


    In the end, not only did di Jia not die, but he also devoured all the demonic essence that had been accumulated in his body for decades and planted a demonic seed that could directly corrode his body. At first, his internal organs hurt, then it spread to his limbs and bones, and finally even invaded his three souls and seven spirits. He was in so much pain that he wanted to die.


    ¡°Open up your spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and let my demonic seed enter. This way, you will be bestowed with infinite power and become an existence of Supreme glory.¡± Di Jia said coldly.


    Ren Xixi¡¯s entire body trembled violently. He knew that no matter how much he resisted, the demonic seed would spread to his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness sooner or later. It would only cause him more pain.


    In his despair, he finally gave up on resisting and allowed the demonic seed¡¯s power to spread throughout his body, finally entering his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He suddenly flipped up from the ground, holding his head and screaming in pain. His head felt like it was going to explode.


    Di Jia sneered. this is an inevitable process. How can you see the rainbow without experiencing wind and rain? ¡± If you can¡¯t even endure this little bit of suffering, what qualifications do you have to be my servant?¡±


    Ren Xi Fang¡¯s wailing was even louder than before, but the aura on her body was constantly strengthening. Her silver hair and beard were constantly turning black, and the wrinkles on her face were gradually smoothed out and began to shine.

 Chapter 1605

    ?


    1605 Above the sky Ridge


    In the divine realm tablet, high up in the sky.


    A ball of golden light, like molten metal, wriggled in the air.


    Suddenly, a seven-colored light gathered in front of him and turned into circles of light. An eye slowly opened inside. The eye was red and black, and strange symbols were scattered around it.


    The eye blinked, and the Golden Ball of light was instantly sucked in by a force. It turned into rays of light that shot into the eye and were directly absorbed into the red and black eyes.


    The symbols around the eyeball were constantly shattered by the golden light. The entire eye seemed to be in pain and trembled a few times in the air.


    Soon after, his entire eye turned golden and shot out tens of thousands of rays of light.


    However, it only lasted for a moment. In the blink of an eye, all the golden light disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared, covering his eyes with his hands. Blood was oozing out between his fingers. He was injured.


    big brother Yunxiao, blood!


    A white figure also appeared. It was water deity. She looked on in fear and anxiety.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡±


    Yunxiao said indifferently, then lowered his hand. His eyes were like a sea of blood, looking a little terrifying. the energy of the gold spirit is too strong, and the cultivation technique of the minor cycle three-phase Mystic technique is incomplete. Although I have deduced a lot, I can¡¯t reach the fourth level.


    if you can¡¯t make it, don¡¯t force it, ¡± the water deity said anxiously. why don¡¯t you cultivate my family¡¯s eye of truth? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± the eye of truth must be completely integrated with the Bo family¡¯s bloodline. The innate divine ability derived from it is not easy to cultivate. And this little cycle three phase wondrous technique spirit eye seemed to be the general outline of all spirit eye techniques. Back then, I happened to obtain the five techniques of the heaven peeking eye technique in the little spirit heaven of Langya heaven. It seems like they were derived from this wondrous technique, the spirit eyes.¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face was bitter as she said,¡±even if this technique is powerful, what¡¯s the point if I can¡¯t cultivate it?¡± It¡¯ll be too harmful if you force yourself to cultivate it. Big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯d better not cultivate it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart softened when he saw her pleading face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t let my losses outweigh my gains.¡±


    ¡°En, big brother Yunxiao must keep your word.¡± The water deity said with a straight face.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh. ¡°When have I ever gone back on my word?¡±


    The water deity clapped her hands happily. that¡¯s great! That¡¯s great! she said.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. alright, you should go and cultivate. We¡¯re near the heavenly Ridge now. I¡¯ll go out and see what¡¯s going on.


    The water deity hurriedly grabbed his arm and said, ¡± I want to go out too. Big brother Yunxiao, take me out.


    you¡¯d better calm down and cultivate with peace of mind, ¡± Yunxiao said. refine and control NAIRU as soon as possible, and then you can go anywhere in the world.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working very hard, a hundred times harder than I was in the sea Forest!¡± No matter how much you cultivate, you should at least relax and rest!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. Looking at her pitiful face, he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll come with me.¡±


    The two of them turned into white light and disappeared into the divine realm tablet.


    The next moment, with a golden light, the two of them appeared directly on Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°Little sister Water deity, why are you out here too?¡±


    Feini turned around, her eyes narrowed as she giggled.


    ¡°Sister feini.¡±


    The water deity jumped over and held feini¡¯s hand. She seemed to be very happy and said, ¡± I asked big brother Yunxiao to let me out to rest. I¡¯m almost bored to death cultivating in there all day.


    Although the two of them had not seen each other much, after the battle in Red Moon City, they were like life-and-death friends and had an extremely good relationship. Moreover, the two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding of each other¡¯s Affairs.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll be at the long family¡¯s residence soon. I¡¯ll show you around.¡± Feini laughed.


    ¡°Yay!¡± The water deity was overjoyed. She was jumping around and looking out of the warship from time to time. It was a vast mountain range and she would chat with feini from time to time.


    Yunxiao was speechless as he looked at Ye Fan, then he said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re about to reach the long family. Isn¡¯t it too ostentatious for Noah¡¯s ship to fly over like this?¡±


    don¡¯t worry, big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Ye Fan said. big sister feini has already told me the approximate location. When we arrive, I¡¯ll send the warship into the void. I won¡¯t be discovered.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Hehe, the Asura sea? I¡¯m looking forward to it. ¡± Qiu Mujie, who was sitting nearby, suddenly opened his eyes, and two rays of light shot out.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention the word ¡®Shura¡¯ in front of me, or else the long family will be your death!¡±


    The expression of Fei Ni, who was in the middle of teasing water deity, suddenly darkened. Her expression changed instantly and a sharp gaze shot over. Her body was burning with flames and her killing intent was overflowing.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered disdainfully, as if he couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    Fei NI¡¯s face was filled with anger. The long family was her home. Even though the competition between her fellow disciples was extremely intense and they had all sorts of schemes and tricks up their sleeves, these were all beautiful memories at this moment.


    She could not help but shiver at the thought of a large number of her fellow disciples becoming Wei Qing¡¯s test subjects and becoming The Walking Dead. Furthermore, she herself had a true spirit bloodline, so she could feel the sorrow and pain even more.


    ¡°Sister feini, don¡¯t be angry. I know him, he¡¯s a bad guy. Let¡¯s ignore him.¡±


    The water deity was shocked by her appearance and quickly comforted her.


    The raging fire on feini¡¯s body gradually extinguished. She exhaled and stroked the water deity¡¯s hair, ¡± good sister, this is big sister¡¯s home. I will never allow bad people to come to my home and cause trouble.


    The water deity nodded, not fully understanding,¡±yes!¡± I won¡¯t allow any bad guys to cause destruction in the forest of the sea. I¡¯m with my sister, and I¡¯ll kill whoever causes destruction!¡± Her eyes also suddenly turned cold and shot out two rays of murderous intent.


    Feini was shocked and her anger dissipated. She looked at the water deity in surprise. She did not expect that there would be killing intent under her pure and innocent appearance.


    In fact, the water deity was not involved in many things. She was usually in a high position. Although she did not have to kill people personally, many people had been killed because of her. To put it bluntly, she did not have much concept of killing people. When she was unhappy, she might have the intention to kill.


    Fei Ni patted her head and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll kill whoever saboteurs the way.¡±


    The Noah¡¯s ship soon entered the long family¡¯s detection range. Ye Fan used a few hand seals, and the ship immediately disappeared into the sky.


    A moment later, Yunxiao and the others appeared on the top of the mountain, which towered into the clouds, on a winding bluestone Street.


    Ye Fan looked around in surprise, praising: ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a city-like layout on a mountain peak. It doesn¡¯t feel restrained at all, and instead has a unique flavor.


    ¡°Yes, yes! It¡¯s my first time coming to such a strange place!¡± Water deity was also very happy. She grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm with one hand and feini with the other, looking around.


    the long family is divided into the inner and outer sects. The inner sect disciples are all beings who have awakened the true spirit bloodline, while the outer sect disciples are ordinary people who have not yet awakened it. However, they must be the descendants of those who have the true spirit bloodline. This is to ensure that there will be bloodline Awakeners among their descendants in the future, ¡± said feini.


    Ye Fan said: ¡± no wonder there is such a huge city gathering place. This place is already equivalent to a mid-sized city. Are all the people here true spirit bloodline descendants? ¡±


    ¡°Not exactly, but most of the original residents are,¡± feini said. As the city¡¯s scale was built, various Chamber of Commerces were stationed there, and the number of foreigners was also very large. Moreover, not all descendants of the true spirit bloodline were outer disciples. Many descendants could not even form a sea of Qi and were destined to be ordinary people for the rest of their lives. The minimum standard for outer disciples was to be a warrior. Even if you don¡¯t awaken your true spirit bloodline, you can become an inner disciple directly as long as you cultivate to the rank of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign with your own efforts.¡±


    what¡¯s the probability of awakening a true spirit bloodline among the descendants? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°One in ten thousand,¡± feini replied.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s that low?¡±


    Both Ye Fan and water deity were very surprised, while Yunxiao and Qiu Mujie were much calmer.


    this ratio is actually not low, ¡± said feini. there are tens of millions of descendants of the true spirit bloodline in the sky Ridge. Many of them are also scattered all over the heavenly martial arts realm. The long family currently has more than 10000 inner disciples.


    ten million Taowu means that the city on the heavenly Ridge has nearly a hundred million people. It¡¯s not any smaller than a medium-sized city! Ye Fan exclaimed again.


    ¡°Including the outsiders, there should be more than 100 million people, which is the standard for a large city. The sky Ridge is 108000 feet high, the highest mountain in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Even if an ordinary person lived to a hundred years old and rode a horse from the bottom of the mountain, he would never reach the top of the mountain.¡±


    why didn¡¯t we go directly to the long family? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why did we come to the center of the city? ¡±


    The rest of the people were also suspicious as they looked at feini.


    Feini raised her head and looked at the mountain peak that reached into the clouds in the distance. Her face was filled with worry as she said, ¡± ¡°When we entered the Tian Ling range, I noticed that the mountain-protecting formation had been activated. If I wasn¡¯t familiar with this formation and knew how to get around it, we probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get in.¡±


    ¡°Mountain-protecting formation?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. did something happen? ¡±


    Fei Ni nodded and said, ¡± even if the mountain-protecting formation doesn¡¯t defend against attacks, the primordial stones used in one day is equivalent to the long family¡¯s total income in one day. It¡¯s a huge sum. If it wasn¡¯t an urgent matter, I wouldn¡¯t have activated this formation.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Wei Qing is already here!¡± Qiu Mujie sneered. Tsk, tsk, there¡¯s a good show to watch!¡±


    if it¡¯s really Wei Qing who wants to plot against the long family and has already found a mole, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it makes sense that he activated the mountain-protecting array to avoid outside interference. However, I can see that everyone in the city has a serene expression on their faces, as if nothing has happened.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I noticed that too,¡± said Qiu Mujie. That only means that Wei Qing¡¯s matter is still in progress and has yet to succeed. That¡¯s why no one in the entire Tian Ling sect knows about the change in leadership.¡±

 Chapter 1606

    ?


    1606 The vessel


    in that case, it seems that we have to calm the storm before Wei Qing takes action, ¡± Yunxiao said. only then can we minimize the casualties.


    Qiu Mujie chuckled and said,¡±do you think it¡¯s that easy? Wei Qing¡¯s strength and wisdom were far above ordinary people, and he rarely failed in his tasks. Even though the battle at Red Moon City was earth-shattering, the final outcome still returned to his control.¡±


    Feini looked at the road in the distance worriedly. It led straight up to the sky Ridge, towering into the clouds.


    Suddenly, a group of people came from behind. There were seven or eight 12 or 13-year-old children. They were led by a few guards and were walking over.


    The children were talking and laughing, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with joy. There were also some adults following behind them, and they all had extremely happy expressions.


    The leader of the guards suddenly stopped, turned around, and shouted, ¡± alright, don¡¯t follow me. Go back!


    The adults behind him slowed down their pace and tried their best to signal to the children with their eyes, constantly smiling.


    how annoying. If any parent comes again, take the child back!


    A Guard¡¯s face darkened as he impatiently shouted.


    Only then did the team that was following them stop, and no one dared to step forward.


    it¡¯s no wonder. Who wouldn¡¯t be excited to see their children and grandchildren have the hope of awakening their bloodline and their family will soar from then on? ¡±


    why didn¡¯t I encounter such a good thing back then? ¡± the other guard clicked his tongue. I went through a lot of trouble to activate my bloodline and almost lost my life.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The guard looked at the eight children and said, ¡± if he can really awaken his bloodline, he will be directly accepted into the inner sect. The treatment at home will be completely different. From then on, he will be above the rest.


    In the long family of the sky Ridge, these ordinary mortals had to pay a considerable amount of money to the sect every year. If they could produce an outer sect disciple, they could reduce the tax accordingly based on the strength of the outer sect disciple.


    However, once there was an inner sect disciple, not only would they receive a comprehensive amount of offerings, but they would also receive a large portion of the long family¡¯s rations every year. Even their family¡¯s status would rise with the tide. It could be said that they had reached the heavens in a single step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s go!¡± The guard leader¡¯s face darkened as he shouted.


    Immediately, there was no more sound. The guards and the eight children increased their pace.


    ¡°Yanhuai,¡±


    Suddenly, a faint voice directly entered the guard commander¡¯s ears. His entire body trembled as he said in shock,¡±Who is it?¡±


    This voice was very familiar, and it was filled with a kind of condescending Majesty. A beautiful figure instantly appeared in his mind, and his body trembled as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Lord feini, is that you?¡± His voice was filled with excitement.


    He looked forward and saw that the people in front of him had extraordinary auras. At first glance, he could tell that they were Dragons and phoenixes among men. The woman who was looking at him was feini.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord feini!¡± Yan Huai stepped forward and bowed.


    ¡°No need to be so polite. What are you doing?¡± Feini¡¯s gaze fell on the children. She had heard the conversation between the guards and her eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Lord feini, these children meet the requirements to activate their bloodline. They¡¯re being sent to the trial area for the activation of their bloodline. Yan Huai said respectfully. His eyes were filled with excitement and his face was flushed. Facing the young master of the long family who had the most potential, the goddess in the hearts of all the long family youths couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Feini¡¯s expression changed,¡±bloodline activation criteria?¡± What is this?¡±


    Yanhuai was shocked by her appearance and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Lord feini? This is the latest research result. It¡¯s said that children who meet the criteria can awaken the potential in their blood and revive their true spirit before they¡¯re fifteen.¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows twitched. He looked at the children and said,¡±As expected, could it be that Wei Qing has already perfected my research? Or is it still an incomplete technique?¡±


    Feini was shocked,¡±what technique?¡± It¡¯s your doing again!¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered and said,¡±Hmph, Hmph. What do you mean by¡± I did it ¡°? There¡¯s no good or bad in techniques, only good and bad people.¡±


    Yunxiao smacked his head and said, ¡± you make it sound like you¡¯re a good person. This is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s go somewhere else to avoid causing a disturbance.


    Just now, when Yan Huai revealed Fei NI¡¯s identity, the people around him had heard it clearly. They were all shocked and surrounded him in a circle.


    ¡°We¡¯re on our way back to the cloud Summit, why don¡¯t you come with us?¡± Yan Huai said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about it in the chariot,¡± feini said.


    Yan Huai was overjoyed. He hurriedly took out a chariot with all kinds of real spirit patterns embroidered on it.


    Everyone flew into the battleship, including the eight children. They quickly turned into a stream of light and flew towards the top of the sky Ridge.


    Qiu Mujie walked up to a child and reached out to grab him.


    The child was scared and cried out loudly. However, how could he escape? he was picked up by Qiu Mujie like a little chick and started wailing.


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s indeed my method.¡±


    Qiu Mujie touched the child¡¯s sea of vital energy a few times and spread out his divine sense to check.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± feini asked anxiously.


    ¡°What did you use to test these kids?¡± Qiu Mujie asked.


    Yan Huai became alert and looked at Fei Ni awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This is the long family¡¯s top secret. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t follow your orders.¡±


    Qiu Mujie sneered in disdain. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s most likely a medicinal powder refined from Qilin bud stones and poisonous neidan. It¡¯s used to smear on their Qi Zheng, Tai Lake, and Shen ting acupuncture points. If there¡¯s a dark color, it proves that they have the qualifications.


    you, how did you know?!


    Yan Huai was shocked. He clenched his fists and became nervous. He had realized that these people were not simple. At least, anyone who could be with young master feini would not be simple.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who created this technique. How do you think I know?¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Yanhuai was stunned.


    Feini was extremely frustrated and said, ¡± will there be any negative side effects if I activate my bloodline after I¡¯m selected? ¡±


    ¡°It depends on the degree of opening,¡± said Qiu Mujie. The spell technique I¡¯ve developed can increase the power of their bloodlines limitlessly.¡±


    ¡°Unlimited improvement?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and somewhat confused.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange, guys. It¡¯s an unlimited upgrade. However, the premise is that your body must be able to withstand it. Otherwise, your body will explode and you will die. Furthermore, the more it is stimulated, the smaller the potential for future growth.¡±


    so, you mean to say that stimulating one¡¯s potential is just pulling up seedlings to help them grow, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s harmful and not beneficial? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that either,¡± said Qiu Mujie. Some people might not be able to awaken their bloodline for the rest of their lives. Although my secret skill will hurt their bodies, at least it gives them a chance.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± yanhuai said,¡±it¡¯s better to have a secret technique cast on you than not being able to awaken for life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before,¡± Qiu Mujie sneered,¡±there¡¯s no good or bad in techniques, only good and bad in talents. As long as the technique was controlled, it would be extremely beneficial to the long family. However, I¡¯m no living Lei Feng. When I first developed this technique, I was completely aiming for level ten divine blood, and countless vessels exploded in the process.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have heard something, so he asked, ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Qiu Mujie glanced at him and chuckled. then, I thought of a way. While I was constantly refining the concentration of their bloodline, I used another secret technique to strengthen their physical body. This way, the number of body explosions was greatly reduced.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They could imagine how much pain the test subject would be in if they did that.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s face flickered with excitement as he said,¡±After that, the vessels that could simultaneously strengthen the body basically won¡¯t self-destruct anymore. However, most of them couldn¡¯t bear the pain and died from a mental breakdown. Thus, I thought of a way to increase their spiritual energy!¡±


    Lunatic, a complete lunatic!


    That was what everyone was thinking. They finally understood why the sea of soul formation wanted to kill him back then. It was too crazy and cruel.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes narrowed and a sinister smile appeared on his face. under the condition that I stimulated their spiritual power with a secret technique, a large number of samples still died. The last batch that survived all turned into Shura!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Fei Ni sucked in a breath of cold air and felt a chill run down her spine. She looked at the eight ignorant children who were filled with confusion and her heart could not help but tremble.


    ¡°A batch? How many are there?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a Shura, not an ultimate body ghost Shura,¡± Qiu Mujie chuckled.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were very ugly. Yan Huai more or less understood what was going on, and his face turned pale as if he didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    what¡¯s the strength of that Asura? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what¡¯s his strength like? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie said, ¡± I call all these failed products of alchemy Asuras. The one who was the most unfortunate and fell one step away from level ten divine blood was the ghost Asura you¡¯ve seen before. It¡¯s extremely precious. The rest of them are divided into gold, silver, copper, and iron according to their strength. Except for the gold Asura, who may bring you some trouble, the other three levels are completely trash.¡±


    you¡¯re the trash! Yunxiao gritted his teeth. you¡¯re the trash!


    ¡°Haha, thank you for your praise!¡± On the contrary, Qiu Mujie laughed smugly.


    ¡°Yanhuai, how long has it been since we¡¯ve been picking children everywhere?¡± Fei NI¡¯s face was cold. How many children have been chosen?¡±


    Yan Huai trembled and immediately realized the severity of the situation. it¡¯s already been three to four days. There are a total of twenty groups choosing from various places. I estimate that more than a thousand people have been sent to the top.


    His cheeks were also dripping with cold sweat, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying. How could the Lord patriarch do such a thing? ¡±


    Feini looked at him and sighed deeply, ¡± the family head has already fallen outside the red moon City a month ago.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1607

    ?


    1607 Wanted man


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yan Huai¡¯s body trembled, and his mouth was wide open, unable to speak.


    The other guards and the eight children were all shocked, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    ¡°Lady feini, w-what did you just say?¡± yanhuai¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while, has the elder Council sealed the news?¡± feini asked. That¡¯s right, if it were to spread, the consequences would be hard to predict.¡±


    Yan Huai¡¯s face was pale. He took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°How is this possible? Lord sect master¡¯s divine arts are unrivaled in the world, who in this world can kill him!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s heart trembled, and her shoulders trembled uncontrollably. Although long qianmiao had committed suicide after his strength fell, he was killed by her divine flame in a battle with her.


    ¡°Lord feini, tell me how the sect leader died!¡±


    Yan Huai¡¯s eyes were red, and a wild power gushed out of his body, glowing with white light.


    Feini raised her hand and patted his shoulder. The force was immediately suppressed and she sighed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know sooner or later, so don¡¯t ask so much. Take us to the elder¡¯s home first. The long family might have already fallen into an unprecedented crisis.¡±


    Yanhuai instantly felt a force dispel his violent aura, and his heart felt warm. He nodded and said,¡±Yes, don¡¯t worry, Lord feini! If anyone tries to harm the long family, I will be the first to die on the battlefield!¡±


    Feini nodded, her face full of worry as she turned to look at Yunxiao.


    The water deity also felt the seriousness of the atmosphere and had been silent all this while. At this moment, she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big sister feini. With big brother Yunxiao here, we¡¯re not afraid of any bad people.¡±


    Feini smiled faintly, her face flushed.


    Yanhuai¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had caught something. His eyes shot out a fierce light as he stared at Yunxiao with a gloomy face.


    Yunxiao felt different eyes on him, and he felt that he was really innocent. He had made enemies without doing anything.


    ¡°Lord feini, what about the eight youths?¡± Yan Huai asked after staring at him for a while.


    ¡°Bringing them up there would be sending them to their deaths. Let¡¯s just leave them here and let them go down the mountain by themselves,¡± said feini.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go down the mountain. I want to activate my bloodline!¡±


    A boy shouted with an anxious expression,¡±If I can¡¯t open my bloodline, I¡¯d rather die there!¡±


    The other seven children also had determined expressions and refused to leave no matter what. This was their only chance to change their fate, and to them, it was more important than their lives.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to bring them along. I¡¯ll follow them and see to what extent Wei Qing has developed my research results,¡± Qiu Mujie said. He looked at feini¡¯s angry face and smiled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can guarantee their safety. If necessary, helping them awaken their bloodlines won¡¯t be a problem. Furthermore, I have no interest in the internal affairs of your long family.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s good,¡¯ Yunxiao said. We¡¯ll split into two groups. Brother Mujie will go to the experimental site and try to rescue all the test subjects. Let¡¯s go to the elder¡¯s home and help feini become the sect master.¡±


    ¡°Sect master?¡± Yanhuai was shocked.


    long qianmiao had passed the position of sect master to feini before he died, ¡± Yunxiao said. he has a token as proof, and the heroes of the world have witnessed it.


    Yan Huai was stunned for a moment, then suddenly knelt down and said, ¡± ¡°Yanhuai greets Lord sect leader!¡±


    The guards and the eight children behind him also knelt down in shock.


    Fei Ni waved her sleeve and a force lifted everyone up. She said, ¡± the position of sect master can¡¯t be passed down through inheritance alone. It also requires the approval of the elder Council. Without going through the proper procedures, I¡¯m not the head of the long family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord feini. The sect master has passed away and has appointed you to be his successor. The elder Council won¡¯t object. Moreover, out of all the Lords in the long family, only you are most qualified to inherit it. ¡±


    Suddenly, the Starship trembled violently as a force of resistance shot through it. Everyone felt their bodies stagnate, and the entire Starship came to a stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yanhuai was shocked and hurriedly left the cabin.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression changed as she said,¡±it¡¯s the inner formation!¡± I didn¡¯t expect the inner formation to be activated!¡± ¡°There are two protective formations on the mountain, the inner and outer,¡± he explained.


    Just as everyone was in the battle cabin, they saw several beams of light converging and quickly surrounding the warship.


    The leader¡¯s face was cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Yanhuai, who¡¯s on the warship? The energy fluctuations are so great!¡±


    He raised his eyes and was stunned.¡±Lord feini!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me. Open the inner formation, I want to go in,¡± feini said.


    The man¡¯s face twitched and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fei Ni was shocked, and even Yan Huai was shocked. Then, he became furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Sha Fei! Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very clear,¡± Sha Fei said with a serious tone. With a wave of his hand, the people in the surroundings immediately surrounded him. Origin power exploded from their bodies, and they were all holding weapons.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    At the same time, a Jade token was smashed into pieces in his hand. A green light flashed and disappeared.


    ¡°Sha Fei, what are you doing?!¡± Yan Huai was shocked.


    Sha Fei looked at feini and said, ¡± ¡°Lord feini, the elder Council has ordered the cloud Summit to be sealed for three days, and no one is allowed to enter.¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes glinted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Anyone? Does that include the young master of the long family?¡±


    Sha Fei nodded and said, ¡± Moreover, the elder Council has ordered us to stop young master feini and report to him at once if we see him.¡±


    ¡°How could the elder¡¯s home be like this?!¡± Yanhuai was shocked and furious. Do you know Yingluo?¡±


    Feini waved her hand to interrupt him and asked calmly, ¡± ¡°Which elder gave the order?¡±


    Sha Fei did not seem to want to say anything, but when he saw feini¡¯s calm eyes, his heart trembled. ¡°Elder Gong haomin.¡±


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Feini frowned.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°The possibility of Wei Qing choosing this person is not high. He¡¯s not strong enough, and he¡¯s not very intelligent either. There should be someone else above him.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, little girl, how dare you speak of this old man like that!¡±


    An angry shout came from the sky, and then a ray of light came from far away, appearing in front of everyone in a few blinks.


    The person had a wide forehead, a broad face, a Tiger¡¯s body, and a bear¡¯s waist. His entire body was pitch-black, and he had a pair of wings.


    He retracted his wings and shot his gaze at Fei Ni. He snorted coldly, ¡± no wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. It turns out that he¡¯s become more capable!


    Sha Fei¡¯s body trembled as he hurriedly went forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°Elder Gong haoxuan, I was bi an just now.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain,¡±


    Gong haoqian stretched out his hand and said, ¡± ¡°This old man is never afraid of people talking about my name, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you for your magnanimity, elder!¡±


    Sha Fei heaved a heavy sigh of relief and retreated to the side.


    Gong haoyan¡¯s eyes swept over Yunxiao and the others one by one, and finally landed on Qiu Mujie. Then, a solemn look flashed across his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Judging from your current demonic form, you should be a descendant of a bat-type true spirit, right?¡± Qiu Mujie said with a smile. Tsk, tsk, they¡¯re really rare. I really want to capture them and study them.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°This is the long family of the heavenly Mountains! If you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯ll have to follow the rules of the long family!¡± Gong haoxun was furious.


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What rules?¡± Qiu Mujie asked with a smile.


    everyone, except feini, ¡± Gong haoqian said coldly. the rest of you, step down from the clouds. We won¡¯t be receiving any guests for the next three days!


    why did feini stay? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously.


    ¡°Feini is now a wanted criminal of the long family, so of course he has to stay,¡± Gong haoqian sneered.


    ¡°Elder Gong haomin, what do you mean by that?¡± Fei Ni was shocked and furious.


    how could this be? ¡± Yan Huai was also shocked. why have I never heard of it? ¡±


    Gonghao Qian sneered. nothing much. The elder¡¯s house just listed you as a wanted criminal not long ago. It¡¯s just that they haven¡¯t announced it yet. Follow me to the cloud Summit and you¡¯ll find out.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± well, since you¡¯re all wanted criminals, feini, you don¡¯t have to go back. I don¡¯t think anything good will happen to you. Let¡¯s go together.


    ¡°You want to leave? No way!¡±


    Gong haoxiao¡¯s face turned cold. In a flash, he appeared in front of Yunxiao and reached out his hand.


    Yunxiao instantly retreated and dodged the attack. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that we should leave?¡±


    the friend I was talking about broke into the sky Ridge and the clouds! Gong haoqian grinned hideously. how can he leave so easily? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    simple, ¡± Gong haoqian said coldly. take three moves from me, and you can leave if you¡¯re still alive.


    three moves? ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. three moves? ¡± How about this, you take one of my moves, and if you can take it, you¡¯ll let us pass.¡±


    f * ck, impudent!!


    Gong haoqian was furious. you¡¯re just an early-stage nine-star martial sovereign. How dare you talk big in front of me? you¡¯re sentenced to death!


    When Yunxiao saw that he was about to rush at him again, he dodged and retreated hundreds of feet again. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t we make a deal of one move? if you can withstand it, I¡¯ll surrender. Not only me, but you can also capture them. How about it?¡±


    Gong haoxuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking, so he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°His words represent me,¡± feini said.


    Ye Fan and water deity also said: ¡± they also represent me.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Qiu Mujie snorted coldly and said,¡±although his words don¡¯t represent mine, I¡¯ll turn around and leave if you can take a single move from him.¡±


    Yan Huai, Sha Fei, and the others were all shocked. They looked at Yunxiao in disbelief, not understanding why so many people believed him.


    If the others didn¡¯t know Gong haoxuan¡¯s power, at least Lord ni knew Elder Gong haoxuan¡¯s strength, so why did he agree?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    hahaha! Gong haogan could not help but laugh. you¡¯re too arrogant, kid. No wonder feini is so arrogant. Birds of a Feather really do flock together! Today, I¡¯ll teach you how to behave!¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± all right, all right. Then please teach me how to be a good person, my Lord. I¡¯m going to make a move. Don¡¯t hide.


    A five-colored ray of light shot out from his palm, and the Tusita heavenly peak rose slowly.

 Chapter 1608

    ?


    1608 Chapter 1608-already heavenly abyss


    Gong haoqian was slightly surprised. Although he could sense that the mountain was extraordinary, he was still very confident. It was impossible for him to be unable to withstand a single attack. After all, the other party¡¯s cultivation base was obvious.


    Qiu Mujie and the others all looked at Yunxiao with strange eyes, thinking to themselves that this kid was really vicious. He had used a profound level weapon as soon as he made his move, and even extraordinary Saints would not dare to take it with their bare hands.


    be careful, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. this profound level weapon of mine is a gravity-type weapon. I don¡¯t know how many tens of thousands of pounds it weighs. Even a peak nine-stars martial sovereign might not be able to take it!


    Gong haoqian sneered. I¡¯m only one step away from becoming a peak nine-stars martial sovereign. A mere profound level weapon is nothing to me!


    He looked at the Tusita peak that was flying towards him and a serious look flashed across his eyes. However, he did not think too much about it. With a loud shout, his entire body transformed into a demon.


    His body was twice as big as before, and his wide face protruded forward and became a little sharp. His entire black body was filled with muscle lumps. With a loud shout, he formed a seal with his hands and slammed it towards Tusita peak!


    At the same time, he spat out a rune, which turned into endless sound waves that spread in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the Tusita Peak¡¯s falling momentum sank, and the entire sky was compressed, constantly squeezing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of Gong haoyan¡¯s seal instantly disintegrated, and the power of the sound wave was completely annihilated by the distortion of space!


    ¡°What!¡±


    Gong haoyan was dumbfounded.¡±My full-power attack was like a Mantis trying to stop a car. It was like a stone sinking into the sea. It didn¡¯t even make a splash. How is this possible?¡±


    However, he was not stunned for long as the Tusita peak fell directly. Before it touched his body, it was crushed into pieces by the five-colored light, turning into countless pieces of flesh.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Everyone from the long family was dumbfounded, their mouths wide open.


    Apart from the swooshing sound of the Tusita peak, there was no other sound in the sky. The long family members were all petrified.


    ¡°Ka ka.¡±


    Yanhuai made a few noises from his throat. He rubbed his eyes and hit his head from time to time.


    illusion, it must be an illusion!


    He kept hinting to himself that the battle between the two of them should be earth-shattering and Shatter the Sky. How could it have been so silent? Elder Gong haogan had been reduced to ashes without even a grunt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, yanhuai.¡±


    ¡°Anyone who blocks my path will be killed without mercy!¡± Feini said indifferently.


    Yanhuai shivered. Feini¡¯s words made him sober up a little, and he realized that what he had just seen was not an illusion.


    ¡°Ah? Just now, just now, just now, just now,¡±


    Sha Fei was also jolted awake. His face instantly contorted, and bean-sized beads of cold sweat poured down like rain.


    Yan Huai hurriedly told the others to start the warship.


    Sha Fei said anxiously,¡±you guys can¡¯t be scared!¡±


    Before he could finish, he saw Yunxiao turn his head. He was so frightened that he immediately shut his mouth and retreated to the side.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The battleship immediately turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the mountain road.


    Lord Sha Fei, what do we do now? ¡± A martial artist was also covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Sha Fei mumbled to himself. He only came to his senses when he saw the warship disappear in front of him and suddenly said, ¡± hurry up and inform the elder¡¯s home!!


    The battleship continued to speed along the mountain road, passing through the clouds, and the peak gradually appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Water deity clapped her hands and praised.


    Countless towering trees with leaves and branches were like huge mushrooms blooming on the clouds. Magnificent palaces were located in the distance, like a Fairyland.


    ¡°Yanhuai, take Lord mu Jie to the experiment site,¡± said feini. Husband, Sister Water fairy, Ye Fan, come with me to the elder compound.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Fu Qie Fu Qie Fu Qie Fu Qie Fu Qie ¡±


    Yan Huai¡¯s mouth was wide open. He was even more shocked and stunned than when he saw Gong haoxuan being killed instantly.


    Yunxiao did not bother to explain. The four of them flew out of the warship, and under feini¡¯s lead, they flew toward the clouds.


    Ye Fan, water fairy, ¡± Yunxiao said. the long family¡¯s elder compound is very dangerous. You should go back to the divine realm tablet first. Without waiting for the two to agree, a light flashed between his brows and they were directly taken in.


    ¡°It seems like my husband has already made preparations for a great battle,¡± feini smiled bitterly.


    we have to fight even if we don¡¯t want to, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯ve been surrounded.


    ¡°What?¡± Feini was shocked and spread out her divine sense, but there was no one around. She exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Could it be Huaqing?¡±


    The space suddenly became hazy. A dozen or so figures appeared a hundred feet away from the two. They were all wearing silver-white clothes with an array drawn on them that seemed to be able to suppress and hide their auras.


    Only one of them was dressed in a long robe. He held a large sword in his right hand and placed it on his shoulder.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Huaqing, are you going to arrest me too?¡± feini said.


    The man had been staring at Yunxiao since he appeared, and only then did he turn his eyes to him and say, ¡± ¡°Young lord feini, surrender and follow me to the elder¡¯s Hall.¡±


    Feini sneered. that¡¯s good. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, Hua Qing. I¡¯m on my way to the elder¡¯s home.


    yes. Hua Qing nodded and said, ¡± let me place a seal on the two of you to lock your origin power. You can go then.


    Feini said, ¡± since you also treat me as a wanted criminal, then I have nothing to say to you. You are not my opponent. I don¡¯t want to kill you for the time being. Move aside.


    Hua Qing said, ¡± young master feini, you¡¯re indeed very talented. You¡¯ve only left the long family for a few months, and even I can¡¯t see through your cultivation. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re already a nine-stars martial sovereign.


    Feini said, ¡± if you know, then move away. The long family is on the verge of death. Although you have always made me hate you, you are still upright. I don¡¯t want to kill you.


    Hua Qing frowned and said,¡±life and death?¡± These words really scared me to death. Feini, you¡¯re on the verge of life and death, right? You colluded with Yunxiao and plotted against our sect master! Even if you die ten thousand times, you won¡¯t be able to pay for your sin!¡±


    His eyes were filled with sweat as he unsheathed the sword on his shoulder and slashed at feini without a word!


    ¡°We, Huaqing, will not allow such a traitor to approach the elder Council!¡±


    A ray of red light flew over like a rainbow.


    The silver-clothed martial artists also gathered around. They took a step forward and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Dumbo!¡±


    Feini cursed and jumped away, unwilling to block the sharp light.


    Suddenly, a dangerous aura came from all directions. Those silver-clothed martial artists directly attacked from the air. Although they couldn¡¯t reveal themselves, there were still essence force fluctuations.


    Fei Ni formed a hand seal and a ring of flames surrounded her body before it dispersed with a loud boom.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With several explosions and screams, seven or eight men in silver appeared in the air, their bodies covered in fire and shouting.


    Hua Qing was shocked. He hurriedly rushed over with his sword and slashed horizontally.


    Fei NI¡¯s gaze was cold as she said,¡±before I left the long family, my strength was on par with yours. However, I lacked actual combat experience and might not be able to defeat you in the end. But now, I¡¯m so weak ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The greatsword swept across and directly slashed through her body. However, it was as if it had sliced through the air and could not hurt her at all.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hua Qing¡¯s pupils contracted, and his eyes almost fell out.


    Feini laughed softly. He was already upside down in the air. His right hand was on the broadsword as he flipped forward.


    ¡°But it¡¯s already the heavenly abyss now!¡±


    She pressed her body against Hua Qing¡¯s face and gently slapped her hands out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Hua Qing was shocked. He could not Dodge the palm and it hit his chest. He heard countless bones in his body crack and fly out.


    Not far away, Yunxiao had a smile on his face the whole time. He reached out and grabbed at the air, pulling out a warrior in silver and punching him away.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The second place was pulled out by him again and sent flying with a punch.


    Third place, fourth place, Youyou.


    A total of seven people were sent flying with a single punch. He clapped his hands and smiled at feini.


    Feini forced a smile but she could not bring herself to be happy. She said, ¡± Huaqing is the commander of the long family¡¯s guards. Even he listed me as a wanted criminal and accused me of killing the sect master. It seems that this trip is much more dangerous than I thought.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. the worst case scenario is to make the entire long family our enemy. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t offended the seven major forces. From Red Moon City to the soul Devourer sect, who are we afraid of? ¡±


    Feini¡¯s heart warmed and the smile on her face brightened. She smiled and said, ¡± I knew that my husband was a hero and would definitely become the number one expert in this world!


    you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Yunxiao said, his face dark. let¡¯s go to the elder¡¯s house first. He didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter anymore, or it would be too awkward.


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s laughter could be heard from behind them. She seemed to have regained her cheerful mood and the two of them immediately flew towards the palace.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t agree to this!¡± The sound of an intense argument came from within the palace.


    A white-robed old man shouted sternly,¡±The sect master¡¯s position has always been chosen from the young masters. Since when did an elder have the qualifications to succeed him? How can the long family¡¯s rules that have been in place for tens of thousands of years be abolished?¡±


    At the bottom of the hall, there was a row of young experts. They were the seven young masters of the long family. All of them had gloomy expressions. Qi GUI was also sitting among them, but he was sneering.


    ¡°Shi kangcheng, why are you so excited?¡±


    Yi Hongming slammed the table and stood up. He explained to the other elders,¡±I¡¯m only acting as the sect master for the sake of the long family. After the situation stabilizes, I¡¯ll choose a young master to take over. If long qianmiao didn¡¯t die so suddenly, I could just be my own elder. Why would I bear this responsibility and this burden?¡±


    Shi kangcheng laughed coldly. if you don¡¯t want to bear the responsibility, you don¡¯t have to. Furthermore, the elder¡¯s Institute has no intention of letting you bear the responsibility. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s getting emotional, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Long qianmiao was killed by feini, and you¡¯ve always been biased towards that little girl. Now that the long family is in danger, you¡¯ve come out to pick a fight. Who knows, you might be the one behind this!¡±

 Chapter 1609

    ?


    1609 Chapter 1609-shocking strike


    ¡°What a venomous slander!¡±


    Shi kangcheng was also furious. He pointed at him and shouted,¡±The sect leader had already passed the position to feini before he died. The most important thing now is to find feini and help her to overcome the long family¡¯s difficulties. It¡¯s such a simple matter, yet you¡¯re stirring up trouble here. What are your intentions?¡±


    Yi Hongming laughed and said,¡±haha, pass the throne to feini?¡± Looks like you¡¯re really the mastermind behind this! Long qianmiao was harmed by feini, and you still want to pass the throne to her? Feini is now the long family¡¯s mortal enemy. The elder Council has already passed the decision to strip her of her status as the young master and arrest her!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Shi kangcheng was furious. He turned to look at the other elders, and they all hurriedly lowered their heads or turned away, not daring to meet his eyes.


    ¡°You guys, good, good! It turns out that Yi Hongming had bribed them all!¡± He was so furious that his chest heaved up and down, and his hair and beard trembled. elder Lu Yuan, even you are on their side? Among all the elders, I respect you the most!¡±


    A purple-robed old man sighed heavily with an ashamed expression,¡±Kang Cheng, the sect leader has unfortunately passed away. What the long family needs the most now is to be United. We can¡¯t afford any more trouble.¡±


    Shi kangcheng sneered,¡±United?¡± Yi Hongming had colluded with the ruler of the sacred zone to seize power shamelessly, angering both man and God. How many people in the long family do you think will be United by his side? He¡¯s just relying on the backing of the sanctuary, a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might!¡±


    Wei Qing, who had been sitting at the head and not saying a word, suddenly changed his expression. His eyes shot out cold light, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    Yi Hongming sneered,¡±Shi kangcheng, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡± This time, I forgive you for being old and muddleheaded. If you dare to speak nonsense again, don¡¯t blame me for using my authority as acting sect master to cripple you!¡±


    ¡°Acting sect master? Haha, you really think you¡¯re a Big Shot!¡±


    Shi kangcheng¡¯s gaze turned cold and a look of mockery flashed across his eyes, ¡± ¡°At worst, I won¡¯t be an elder, and I can go anywhere in the world! Cripple me? Are you qualified?¡±


    Yi Hongming grinned hideously. I¡¯m a magnanimous man. Although I didn¡¯t do anything for the long family all these years and wasted a lot of resources, I thought that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to cultivate and that you didn¡¯t have a bad heart. Therefore, I wanted to give you a chance. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to Harbor such evil intentions and not know what¡¯s good for you. Go to hell!


    He rose into the air and opened his arms, grabbing towards Shi kangcheng.


    A giant red Claw appeared in the sky above the hall and fell down. Everyone in the hall had a cold look on their faces as they felt the violent aura.


    The entire space was in a daze.


    The seven young masters ¡®expressions changed drastically. They immediately flew back from their seats and landed on the two sides of the hall, circulating their Yuan power to resist.


    ¡°How dare you make a move in the Dragon Hall. Yi Hongming, you are too presumptuous!¡±


    Shi kangcheng was furious, but he did not dare to act rashly. If the two of them exchanged a single blow, the entire Dragon Hall would be destroyed. He could only turn around and escape.


    The killing intent in Wei Qing¡¯s eyes became even more intense. as an outsider, I shouldn¡¯t interfere in the long family¡¯s Affairs. However, the world is in turmoil now. I¡¯ve also invited elder Yi Hongming to come and take charge to prevent the worsening situation from spreading. Now, I have no choice but to take action.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was undoubtedly a great humiliation to let outsiders interfere in the long family¡¯s Affairs. However, the situation was stronger than the person, and no one dared to stand out. They could only show anger in their eyes, but did not dare to say anything.


    Wei Qing clapped his hand and a golden light flew out from his sleeve. It instantly spread out in the air, forming a beautiful scene.


    Shi kangcheng¡¯s light stopped and he revealed his true body. He looked up at the sky in shock. The painting was life-like and filled with spiritual energy, completely suppressing his power.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s sharp claws landed on Shi Yan¡¯s body, shattering the protective Emperor Qi and penetrating his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, Shi kangcheng was sent flying like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Heh, those who are stubborn and don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, die!¡±


    Yi Hongming grinned hideously. He did not wait for his body to land on the ground. He took a step forward and clawed with his five fingers. Five sharp lights shot out from his fingertips, emitting an ear-piercing sound. He was going to take the opponent¡¯s life.


    ¡°Yi Hongming, stop!¡± Lu Yuan was shocked and shouted angrily.


    A few other elders also stood up, all of them unable to suppress their anger.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold. He said, ¡± elders, please calm down. Lord Yi Hongming is only cleaning up the house. The black sheep will always be a disaster if they are left alive.


    The few elders did not dare to voice out their anger. The elders ¡®meeting that had been held in secret the day before had already suppressed all of them. The surrounding guardians and young masters were all extremely shocked. Although they were not clear about the exact situation, they knew that Yi Hongming was definitely going to be the clan master.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as Shi kangcheng was about to be killed, a sharp sword Qi suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The five rays of light were destroyed in an instant.


    ¡°What? Who is it?¡±


    Yi Hongming was furious that someone dared to meddle in his business.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A disdainful sneer rang out, and what responded to him was a cold light. Under the flash, the sword Qi instantly attacked, and the chill penetrated into the bone marrow!


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    Yi Hongming was shocked. The sword radiance was so sharp that he did not dare to resist it. He quickly retreated.


    The space around his body kept twisting as he tried to avoid it with teleportation.


    However, the sword radiance was as bright as water. It was crystal-clear and extremely domineering. It directly shattered the space and locked onto Yi Hongming. He had no way to escape!


    ¡°It¡¯s a Sword Art, be careful!¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly shouted in a deep voice, and suddenly slapped out with his palm.


    The space was compressed in an instant. The palm wind was not aimed at the sword radiance but Yi Hongming!


    His body was twisted by the force of the palm, and his bones made a cracking sound. Then, he was shot out with a bang.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword that was as bright as water slashed past his chest. It was like a flowing river, giving off a clear and cool feeling. A layer of ice formed on the entire sword path.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A large hole was pierced through the wall of the hall, allowing light to shine in.


    ¡°Who is it? Who dares to ambush me!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s face turned pale. He was trying to establish his prestige, but he was embarrassed. This made him furious.


    The sword attack just now was really a bit unprepared, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry state.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned cold and his eyes flashed with killing intent. He stared at the two figures slowly approaching the hall and said in a cold voice, ¡± Gu Feiyang¡¯s Sword Art, li Yunxiao!


    The expressions of everyone present changed drastically. There were also some elders and protectors who had always been focused on cultivation and never asked about the world, and their faces revealed a confused look.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, is Lord Wei Qing leading the long family elders for a meeting?¡±


    Yunxiao walked in with a smile on his face.


    This sentence made all the long family members extremely embarrassed and ashamed, and they glared at each other.


    Following that, feini also stepped in and supported the injured Shi kangcheng. She asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Elder Kang Cheng, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Feini!¡±


    Several exclamations rang out, but the emotions they contained were completely different.


    Shi kangcheng was also shocked. Then, he said anxiously,¡±Run! These people have been bribed by Wei Qing and Yi Hongming. They will not tolerate you!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s brows furrowed. Although she had expected the situation to be very bad, she did not expect it to be to this extent. No one dared to resist when an elder was publicly killed.


    Yi Hongming¡¯s eyes glowed as he grinned.¡±So it¡¯s you, the traitor! It¡¯s really good, it saved me a lot of trouble!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± Should I call you Gu Feiyang or li Yunxiao? ¡± As soon as he said that, more people were shocked.


    it¡¯s up to you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as long as my Lord is happy. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to take it if Daren kills me when he¡¯s unhappy.¡±


    li Yunxiao, I¡¯m not going to waste my breath on you, ¡± Wei Qing said. you¡¯re a Martial Emperor of the Holy region. I hope you can come back with me.


    ¡°Return to the Saint-level?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Is this the will of Lord Wei Qing or the will of the sanctum?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the sanctuary¡¯s idea, and it¡¯s also my own idea,¡± Wei Qing replied.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    A playful smile appeared at the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth as he said, ¡± ¡°Once I enter the Saint-level, will I be able to come out?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your freedom to come and go,¡± Wei Qing raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Freedom? What if I don¡¯t go?¡± Yunxiao said.


    if you don¡¯t go, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± you¡¯ll be disobeying the sanctum¡¯s order. Those who disobey will not have freedom.


    Cold sweat trickled down everyone¡¯s back. These words were too overbearing. To put it bluntly, they had to go no matter what.


    ¡°You¡¯re a titled martial sovereign, so the Saint realm won¡¯t make things difficult for you,¡± Wei Qing continued.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s a pity. Gu Feiyang, the titled Martial Emperor, is dead. I¡¯m just Yunxiao, the young master of the Li family of Tianshui. I don¡¯t deserve that title.


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrunk and a bright light flickered, ¡± the Li Yunxiao of today will definitely be no less accomplished than Gu Feiyang in the future. You don¡¯t have to be so humble. As for the matter of the title, the sacred zone had already made arrangements. Perhaps the wind and cloud list martial competition would be held again soon. With Yunxiao¡¯s ability, it won¡¯t be difficult for him to be on the Billboard again.¡±


    ¡°What? The wind and cloud list martial arts competition is going to be re-activated?¡±


    Everyone in the long family¡¯s main hall was extremely shocked. Many people¡¯s blood began to boil, as if that name was filled with magic.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, and he asked in a strange tone, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting addicted to it? Back then, this young master only wanted something new, but now it¡¯s already a leftover, who would want to eat it?¡±


    Wei Qing said, ¡± the new generation will replace the old. Every generation needs some bright stars. Even if it¡¯s all new, it¡¯s still good.


    all newcomers? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t in line with the original intentions of the Saints.¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡±the times need to keep moving forward. The sacred zone is the leader of the world, so it naturally has this responsibility.¡± Young master Yun has the will of the heavens on him, and the opportunities he has are enviable. He should cooperate well with the sacred zone to live up to this era.¡±

 Chapter 1610

    ?


    1610 Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, do you mean that not cooperating with the Holy region is letting down the times? Would they be killed if they failed to live up to the times? I¡¯m so scared.¡± Yunxiao picked his nose a few times.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened. This kid was the reincarnation of martial sovereign Vanquisher, but he did not care about his image at all.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold.


    Yi Hongming couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±Lord Wei Qing, this brat is stubborn and has colluded with the traitor of the long family, feini. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to kill him as well! If there¡¯s any use in keeping him alive, then cripple him first!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    I¡¯m talking to your master, ¡± Yunxiao shouted. you have no right to speak! Lord Wei Qing, your dog really doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡±


    ¡°You run, you run!¡±


    Yi Hongming was so angry that his entire body turned red. His elemental force exploded violently and was completely out of control.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said with a frown. are you really unwilling to return to the sacred zone with me? ¡±


    I¡¯ll go back to the sacred zone, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but it¡¯s not up to you. I¡¯ll naturally go back when I¡¯m happy.


    ¡°Then when will you be happy?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    it¡¯s hard to say, ¡± Yunxiao said while digging his nose. but your dog is always staring at me, so it¡¯s hard for me to be happy.


    ¡°Waaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh! Die!¡±


    Yi Hongming could no longer restrain himself. He roared and his body swelled up. Then, he slammed his palm down and a violent astral wind blasted down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ground was instantly split open, and a Wild Force seemed to surge in all directions. All the main beams exploded at this moment.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The hall collapsed instantly, and dust and smoke billowed.


    ¡°Yi Hongming, you dare to destroy the Dragon Hall!¡± The crowd¡¯s angry rebukes came from the chaos.


    The Dragon Hall was the main hall of the long family. It was located at the highest point of the sky Mountain and was a symbol of supreme power.


    Yi Hongming had gone completely mad, so he could not care about anything else. He locked his eyes on Yunxiao¡¯s aura and struck him with his palm one after another. The entire Cloud Summit was covered in dust, and the great Hall was instantly reduced to ruins.


    ¡°Yi Hongming, you sinner of the long family!¡± Shi kangcheng was furious. Elders, if we don¡¯t stop him now, the long family will be completely under Wei Qing¡¯s control and will be beyond redemption!¡±


    ¡°Your words are very unpleasant to hear.¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes turned over.


    Shi kangcheng only felt a chill and a sense of danger.


    Suddenly, a ray of red light descended and wrapped around him. The man shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± he warned.


    A few more flames appeared in the air and exploded one by one. Fei Ni had already teleported Shi kangcheng out.


    Shi kangcheng was both surprised and happy,¡±Feini, you¡¯re really strong¡±


    Feini stared at Wei Qing warily and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer the same as I was in the past. Sir Kang Cheng, be careful.¡±


    ¡°No wonder the sect leader passed the position to you before he died,¡± Shi kangcheng said joyfully. ¡°Everyone, why aren¡¯t you all waking up?¡± he shouted. Feini is the sect master¡¯s appointed successor, while Yi Hongming is only colluding with outsiders to seize the sect master¡¯s position. If he succeeds, the long family will be in an extremely dangerous situation.¡±


    One of the elders frowned and said,¡±under those circumstances, the sect master could only pass the position to feini, right?¡± Don¡¯t forget how the sect master died. All the powerhouses in the world saw it. The one who killed the sect master was feini!¡±


    ¡°Wrong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who killed Lord sect master, it¡¯s Wei Qing!¡± Fei Ni replied in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. The sect master met his appointment and died outside the red moon City.¡±


    A white light flashed in her hand, and a silver token was raised high in the air. On it was a lifelike drawing of a real Dragon and a Heavenly Phoenix. She shouted,¡±The long family¡¯s orders are here, who dares to disobey!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. No one had ever dared to disobey the orders of the long family¡¯s sect master. However, at this juncture, they all lowered their heads in silence, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°As expected, it was the sect master¡¯s order. It was also when I returned to the long family.¡± ¡°Elders, could it be that you¡¯re willing to let this token fall into the hands of a traitor?¡± Wei Qing asked indifferently. If no one from the long family is going to retrieve it, then I¡¯ll do it for you. However, I may not return it to the long family after I take it back.¡±


    The long family members were all shocked and snorted in anger.


    The elder who had spoken earlier pondered for a moment before standing up and extending his hand,¡±Feini, pass the token to the elder Council. We¡¯ll immediately revoke your arrest order, and you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the long family anymore. You¡¯ll never be able to go to the heavenly Ridge again.¡±


    Fei Ni smiled and said,¡±I don¡¯t want to fight for the sect master¡¯s position. If there¡¯s a Sage in it, I¡¯ll leave without hesitation.¡± But now, I can¡¯t be at ease.¡±


    The elder frowned, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying so much nonsense? Wasn¡¯t he still eyeing the sect leader position? Although Yi Hongming has some flaws, his strength is enough to convince the masses. Coupled with the external support of the sacred zone, it will be very easy for the long family to overcome their current difficulties.¡±


    Feini laughed coldly and said,¡±no wonder you passed?¡± The two of them were in cahoots and wanted to drag the long family into eternal damnation! Do you think Wei Qing is like Martial Emperor Lei Feng, who doesn¡¯t care about himself but only benefits others? He only took a fancy to Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    ¡°Elder Heyu, it¡¯s up to you to take this girl down and take back the token of supreme power that originally belonged to your long family,¡± Wei Qing said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The elder acknowledged and walked towards Fei Ni in the air. He kept his hand stretched out and said,¡±Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. Although you¡¯ve made great progress, it¡¯s impossible for you to go against me and the entire elder compound.¡±


    ¡°Heyu, don¡¯t be so stubborn and unable to distinguish between good and evil!¡± Shi kangcheng shouted angrily.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell good from evil? Hmph Hmph, in this world, those with bigger fists are righteous, and the weak are evil!¡±


    ¡°Besides, the two of you are the stubborn ones!¡± He Yu sneered. Shi kangcheng, you¡¯re injured now. Even if you join forces with feini, you¡¯re no match for me. I really don¡¯t want to completely fall out with you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, even if I¡¯m injured, how can you be my match? You¡¯ve overestimated yourself!¡±


    Shi kangcheng stood in front of feini and blocked her way. He secretly transmitted a message to her, Hurry up and leave, I¡¯ll block them for you for a while. With your talent and the sect leader¡¯s token, you¡¯ll be able to return to the long family one day!


    Feini smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared for the worst before I came. If I had to leave, I wouldn¡¯t have returned today,¡±


    She looked at the crowd and said,¡±the long family is the place where I was born and raised.¡± Outside of Red Moon City, all the heroes in the world saw with their own eyes that I, feini, announced that I was leaving the long family in front of the sect master. However, the sect master passed the token to me after he died, so I had no choice but to return to this place.¡±


    She raised the token high and said,¡±I will return this token to the long family now. The only condition is that Yi Hongming must not become the head of the long family!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They looked at the token with the real Dragon and Heavenly Phoenix engraved on it, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Yi Hongming was still chasing after Yunxiao not far away, like a beast that had gone completely berserk. Every move he made was earth-shattering, and the entire Cloud Summit seemed to collapse.


    ¡°A token?¡±


    His mind suddenly cleared up for a moment. He turned his head and immediately saw the sect master¡¯s order that made him yearn for his dreams and feel uneasy.


    ¡°My token! Give it to me!¡±


    He roared and charged over. Even though it was huge, it appeared in front of feini in an instant and tried to grab the token.


    Suddenly, a beam of green light flashed as Yunxiao teleported in front of the token and grabbed it before he could. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°The person who has received this order is the head of the long family, and I am the head of the long family now. Bastard, kneel down!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at Yi Hongming with the token and scolded him.


    ¡°Waa! Damn it! Give me the token!¡±


    Yi Hongming roared and threw a punch.


    since you like it so much, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± a gentleman doesn¡¯t take what others like. You can go.


    He wasn¡¯t stingy at all and directly threw the token over.


    Feini was shocked,¡±husband, what are you doing?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They did not expect Yunxiao to be so generous.


    li Yunxiao! Shi kangcheng was also furious. what are you doing?! He also suddenly rushed up to grab the token.


    ¡°Haha, the token is mine! I¡¯m the real head of the long family!¡±


    Yi Hongming was overjoyed. He grabbed the token with one hand. At the same time, he saw Shi kangcheng rushing over from the corner of his eyes. He shouted angrily,¡±Scumbag, get lost!¡±


    His body became even more demonic. He raised his leg and stomped down, and a huge force suddenly appeared and pressed down.


    Shi kangcheng¡¯s expression changed. He felt as if an iron plate was pressing down on him, causing his qi and blood to churn. This also triggered his internal injuries, and he finally could not hold on any longer and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yi Hongming laughed wildly. His eyes were filled with madness and excitement.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch that token!¡±


    Yi Hongming was stunned. He immediately became alert. However, his finger had already touched the token. It did not feel like metal. Instead, there was a huge force pressing down on it, causing his finger to feel pain.


    ¡°What? This is a mountain peak?¡±


    The moment he touched the token, the illusionary technique was released. The token turned into a mountain peak, emitting a five-colored light. When the light shone on his body, it was indescribably oppressive and uncomfortable, as if his entire body was about to break apart!


    what kind of profound level weapon is this?!


    Yi Hongming was shocked. His body turned into a red monster. He roared and turned his claws into palms. Instead of retreating, he attacked the mountain!


    Wei Qing was shocked and muttered to himself,¡±it¡¯s indeed that profound level weapon!¡± This fool is looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s palm hit the mountain peak. His entire arm cracked and was crushed into pieces. His body was constantly bleeding. He was directly sent flying!


    A long line of blood was thrown into the air, it was a shocking sight!


    ¡°Ah? This Tao Wu!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their eyeballs almost popped out. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had just seen.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and took the Tusita heavenly peak back into his hand. With a sneer on his face, he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want it? Why did he run away? Hmph, if you dare say you want it again, this young master will smash you until you don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±

 Chapter 1611

    ?


    1611 Chapter 1611-level suppression


    Yunxiao¡¯s act of breaking Yi Hongming¡¯s demon body with one move shocked everyone.


    Feini laughed and said, ¡± husband, you¡¯re so bad. Elder Yi Hongming¡¯s intelligence is not high, yet you still bully him like this.


    this is called attacking one¡¯s weakness, ¡± Yunxiao said. we must win!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yi Hongming, who was lying on the ground in the distance, spat out another mouthful of blood after hearing this.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s illusion was powerful, if he had not been too greedy and excited, he would not have been smashed by the Tusita peak, which had destroyed more than half of his demon body. At the moment, he was struggling on the ground, his flesh and blood rolling, looking disgusting.


    Shi kangcheng suddenly shouted,¡±quickly kill him!¡± Don¡¯t let him completely transform!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and looked over. He saw that Yi Hongming¡¯s body was indeed changing as his flesh and blood were rolling, and an even more terrifying aura kept oozing out.


    A streak of fiery light flashed past, and feini appeared above him in an instant. Feini formed a seal with both hands and slammed it down.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    A pillar of fire formed and fell from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A barrier suddenly appeared above Yi Hongming and blocked the fire column. The fire spread in all directions and dyed the clouds around the mountain peak red.


    ¡°Zhang Haosi, you coward!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re helping the evildoer! The long family will be destroyed in the hands of you villains!¡± Shi kangcheng was furious.


    Beside Yi Hongming stood a grey-robed old man. He raised one of his hands to the sky and a faint green light spread out from his palm. He blocked Fei NI¡¯s divine flame and his eyes were filled with shock.


    The flames continued to burn his barrier power, and the true essence in his body gushed out like water. If this continued, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    ¡°Right and wrong, everyone has a different judgment. I don¡¯t object to feini inheriting the position of the long family¡¯s head, but she just called this brat her husband. If she¡¯s already married, how can she lead the long family? Or rather, the true master of the entire long family has become this kid.¡±


    Zhang Haosi said slowly. Although he was shocked inside, his face still looked as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± Shi kangcheng was furious. Just because of this? Your head must have been kicked by a donkey!¡±


    ¡°A grown woman can¡¯t be kept at home,¡± Zhang Haosi said.


    Shi kangcheng was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He cursed, ¡± ¡°You despicable villain, you were clearly bribed by Wei Qing and Yi Hongming, yet you still speak so much reason, bah! My master Kang Cheng was blind, he used to call you brother!¡±


    Zhang Haosi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply, and he opened his mouth slightly to argue, but the true Qi in his body was being consumed too quickly, and the divine fire that poured down actually had the tendency to break through his barrier. His face turned ashen, and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Shi kangcheng saw that his expression was ugly and he opened his mouth to say something but stopped. He thought that he had silently admitted it, so he became even angrier and scolded him even more.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been invited to oversee the long family¡¯s matters, how can I let you act so atrociously?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold and he finally made his move. He casually slapped his palm across the air.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yunxiao cried out in alarm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The spot where Fei Ni was standing exploded, causing countless sparks to fly. Her real body had already come down the moment her opponent attacked.


    The pillar of fire lost its source of power and was destroyed.


    Zhang Haosi suddenly felt his whole body relax, and a surge of qi and blood rushed to his throat, causing him to groan. At the same time, he was extremely shocked. From the result of the move just now, if he were to fight with feini alone, he would most likely not be her match. This conclusion was difficult for him to accept.


    ¡°Haosi, are you alright?¡±


    Lu Yuan, who was standing at the side, saw that there was something wrong with his expression and asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What can a mere pillar of fire do to me? It¡¯s just that seeing feini and Shi kangcheng being so stubborn, I¡¯m a little heartbroken.¡± Zhang Haosi immediately pretended to be fine, his face calm.


    ¡°Phew! Hu! Huhu!¡±


    Yi Hongming, who was lying on the ground, began to pant heavily. The rolling flesh on his body began to heal, and his entire body was covered in fur. His body size was more than twice as large as before.


    Zhang Haosi couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, his face full of shock.


    zhuyan, is this the real body of zhuyan?!


    The rest of the people were also shocked. They had never seen Yi Hongming in such a state. Moreover, all of them possessed the true spirit bloodline. They knew how powerful the bloodline power was if they wanted to return to their ancestors!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Yi Hongming finally stood up. He faced the sky and roared. The entire peak of the mountain trembled and all the White clouds were blown away.


    A monster that looked like an ape or a monkey with a red body and a white head and huge feet stood there. There was a strange golden word ¡± Yan ¡± on its chest. With a roar, a violent aura swirled in the surroundings, and all the elders could not help but retreat.


    ¡°Is this the real body of zhuyan? How could he return to his ancestors to such an extent?! This power!!!!¡±


    Hu Yuan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he cried out.


    ¡°Haha, so strong, such a strong power! I¡¯ve never felt such power before. This feeling ¡­ Have I already transformed into a true spirit?¡±


    Yi Hongming couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. His eyes were red. His laughter made the long family¡¯s people pale and they couldn¡¯t help but step back.


    ¡°Pressure! The pressure of a true spirit!¡±


    An elder screamed, his eyes filled with fear.


    The long family members all had the true spirit bloodline. Under the pressure of this bloodline, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble from the bottom of their hearts and feel a fear of submission.


    ¡°What a joke! How dare you call yourself a true spirit at this level?¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face turned cold and the aura on his body soared into the sky. He turned into a fire Phoenix and soared in the sky. The flames that filled the sky burned half of the sky and a white light slowly rose from the divine fire. It gradually turned into the shadow of a Green Dragon and circled behind the fire Phoenix.


    ¡°Dragon flying and Phoenix dancing!¡±


    The elders cried out in alarm at the same time. The apparitions of the true dragon and Heavenly Phoenix appeared in the sky, and all of the true spirit descendants immediately found it difficult to hold on, and a large number of them knelt down with a thump.


    Other than a few elders who were trying their best to resist the fear in their hearts, all the young masters and protectors could not take it anymore and knelt down.


    Even Yi Hongming couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver in his heart. His huge feet took a few steps back with ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯ sounds before he could stabilize his body.


    ¡°Eh, this move is so useful?¡± if I had known this earlier, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± I would have summoned a strange phenomenon to suppress everyone as soon as I came. Then, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much time.


    Although Shi kangcheng was sweating profusely as he resisted the pressure, he could not help but laugh, ¡± ¡°Haha, the true dragon and Heavenly Phoenix, the head of all creatures! Even if you don¡¯t acknowledge her as the head of the long family, so what? She¡¯s the leader of all spirits!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression also became extremely ugly. All the long family elders and guardians ¡®eyes fell into his eyes, and they were all shocked and pale. His heart was probably already wavering.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yi Hongming roared and struck his palm towards Shi kangcheng.


    The force of the palm created a whirlwind, sending sand and stones flying.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand while a gust of strong wind also rose from the palm of his other hand and blew at the man.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two gusts of wind collided with a loud boom. They merged into one and shot into the sky, turning into a boundless astral wind that dispersed.


    ¡°Hu la!¡±


    The flames that filled the sky also dissipated under the power of the squall, and the sky became clear.


    Feini also retracted her Phoenix form and transformed into her true form, standing in the sky.


    Only then did everyone from the long family feel that the pressure was gone. They all stood up and looked at feini in the sky with fear and mixed feelings. Their hearts were beating violently, and they did not know what to do.


    Wei Qing took in everyone¡¯s expressions and said without changing his expression, ¡± ¡°Is this the most powerful Dharmakaya of the true spirit race? No wonder you wanted to kill long qianmiao and take his dragon essence.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, Wei Qing, you can really f * cking talk nonsense!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his middle finger and said disdainfully, ¡± long qianmiao stole feini fengguang, and all the heroes in the world saw it. Then, he was beaten back to his original form by the devil Lord, and before he died, he felt extremely guilty and passed the sect master¡¯s position to feini. Not only did the strange ghost of the long family witness the whole process, but all the heroes in the world also saw it. Are you insulting everyone¡¯s intelligence? ¡±


    qigui! Lu Yuan shouted. is what li Yunxiao said true? ¡±


    Everyone looked at Qi GUI. In fact, everyone understood the general process. After all, it was not a secret. However, the words he said now had an extraordinary meaning.


    Moreover, the commotion on the cloud Peak was too great, and it had long alarmed the entire long family. Hundreds of people had already gathered a few hundred feet away, watching from a distance and not daring to get close.


    When feini¡¯s body appeared just now, they were deeply affected even though they were thousands of feet away. Many of them knelt down in public and now they looked at the figure in the distance like a god.


    Qi GUI¡¯s expression changed slightly. After his complicated eyes flickered a few times, he walked forward and bowed to feini in front of everyone. Yunxiao¡¯s words are true. I pay my respects to Your Excellency!


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    There was a commotion in the crowd. The elders, protectors, and most importantly, the long family members in the distance were all shocked and in disbelief.


    ¡°You traitor, die!¡±


    Yi Hongming roared and slapped the strange ghost.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The air gave off an ear-piercing sound of friction under the tyrannical palm force. Before the palm wind arrived, Qi GUI¡¯s body began to twist and change shape.


    Suddenly, the space twisted in the opposite direction, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged from the distortion. He stood in front of the strange ghost and thrust his sword at it.


    The cold light shone on the water, and it was sharp and lethal.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi stabbed at the palm wind, but it couldn¡¯t break it. It trembled slightly.


    As Yi Hongming¡¯s palm pressed down, his sword force bent slightly as if it was going to be shattered on the spot.


    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. An existence who could resist his sword with a palm strike must have an extraordinary power.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    He grunted and pointed at the sword, making a trembling sound.


    The sound of the sword trembled, and the sword light became even sharper. A monstrous cold air rushed up, and the light under the palm became hotter and hotter, as if it was going to break out of the palm.

 Chapter 1612

    ?


    1612 Chapter 1612-martial arts competition


    Yi Hongming was shocked. He felt a sharp pain in his palm. His opponent¡¯s sword intention was so strong that it almost tore his body apart. He quickly retracted his palm.


    Suddenly, a ray of sword light lost its resistance and shot up, cutting the entire sky. It turned into a strange scene above the clouds.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± are you going to meddle in the long family¡¯s Affairs? If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch!¡±


    His face was filled with Vulture¡¯s expression. Today¡¯s matter was already gradually heading towards the worst possible outcome.


    Moreover, he was extremely afraid of one person, the true dragon celestial body and the expert with two swords of the world. It was very likely that he was in Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet. If he were not afraid of that person, he would have taken action to clean up the situation.


    ¡°Oh? Lord Wei Qing is speaking as if he is watching by the side.¡±


    then, what should we do in your opinion, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    Wei Qing said,¡±I don¡¯t want to talk about what happened before. It¡¯s better to let the long family solve it themselves.¡± In fact, the simplest way to decide whether Yi Hongming or feini is more suitable is to let the two of them engage in a martial arts competition. The winner will be King.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± what the long family needs is a legitimate young man with an extremely talented bloodline, ¡± Yunxiao said decisively. not a simple-minded fool who has only a few days left in his hundred years of life.


    He had just exchanged a blow with Yi Hongming and he knew how terrifying the other was. Feini was definitely not his match.


    Wei Qing sneered. in this world, whoever has the bigger fist has the final say. Don¡¯t tell me that choosing a sect leader doesn¡¯t depend on one¡¯s fist but on one¡¯s intelligence? are two people sitting together to take a test on the sudden turn of the brain? ¡±


    good idea! Yunxiao laughed. I agree.


    li Yunxiao, I¡¯m not going to waste my time talking to you, ¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. if you want to interfere in the long family¡¯s Affairs, I¡¯ll have no choice but to do it!


    ¡°Let me do it, husband.¡± Feini said. Although Yi Hongming is powerful, I still have a chance of winning. Don¡¯t forget that my Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body is undying.¡±


    Yunxiao hesitated. In terms of strength, feini was no match for Yi Hongming, unless something happened to him, which was not impossible.


    He had observed carefully just now. This was probably the first time Yi Hongming had appeared in a true spirit-like state. He had most likely been modified by Wei Qing¡¯s Secret technique to purify his blood. There must be side effects.


    ¡°No, this battle is too dangerous. It¡¯s not suitable for you.¡±


    Yunxiao rejected the idea. Yi Hongming looked to be in an excellent condition at the moment, so the side effect would not happen for a while.


    Feini felt a warmth in her heart and softly called out, ¡± ¡°Darling husband¡±


    This gentle gesture shattered the hearts of many young men from the long family, and they all burst into tears.


    if you want a martial arts duel, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll fight in her place.


    ¡°You?¡± Wei Qing frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What qualifications do you have? Even her husband isn¡¯t a member of the long family without the approval of the elder Council.¡±


    she risked her life to save me outside Red Moon City, ¡± Yunxiao said. I should fight for her. As for whether the Council of Elders will pass or not, it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that you, Lord Wei Qing, have passed.


    The faces of several elders of the long family turned blue and white. The position of the long family¡¯s master and the future of the situation were not decided by the long family, but by two outsiders. Everyone¡¯s face burned, and the young men were hot-blooded, wishing they could rush out and beat Yunxiao and Wei Qing to death.


    Wei Qing pondered and was a little hesitant.


    Yi Hongming shouted,¡±Lord Wei Qing, let this kid fight me. I want to tear him apart completely!¡± Let feini watch her beloved die in my hands, let her kneel down and beg for mercy!¡±


    Wei Qing nodded and said,¡±alright!¡± However, the premise is that you must fight alone. If you have helpers, then this King will have to take action!¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not a man of my word.


    ¡°Husband, you have to be careful!¡± Feini said anxiously.


    Yunxiao had already appeared in front of Yi Hongming in a flash and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Since you still want it, this young master will beat you until you don¡¯t want it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Roar! Die!¡±


    Yi Hongming was furious. He opened his mouth and shot out a sound wave. The sound was ear-piercing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body shattered and turned into ashes.


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked and in disbelief. It ended just like that?


    Shi kangcheng¡¯s eyes also widened and he was stunned on the spot. He thought that since this kid volunteered, he had a chance of winning. Even if he was not good, he could at least fight for 300 rounds. Who knew that he would be instantly killed.


    Everyone felt that it was impossible, but this was what they were seeing. With their power, they could not see any problems.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡± Wei Qing suddenly shouted. He¡¯s the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang. His eye sorcery and sword skill are unparalleled in the world!¡±


    Yi Hongming sneered. of course I know. You want to deceive me with such an illusion? dream on!


    He suddenly reached out his hand and shattered a piece of space with a rumble. The furry palm shuttled through the void, grabbed Yunxiao, and pulled him out.


    ¡°Hahaha! Go to hell!¡±


    Yi Hongming was overjoyed. He grabbed Yunxiao with his hand, swung him a few times in the air, and then squeezed hard, trying to crush him into pieces.


    ¡°Idiot! It¡¯s this Lord, quickly let go!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s angry shout came from the palm.


    Yi Hongming¡¯s entire body trembled. He then realized that the person he had captured was Wei Qing. His expression changed and he laughed angrily. you want to deceive me with such a small trick? you dare to impersonate Lord Wei Qing? you¡¯re really tired of living!


    li Yunxiao is right behind you! Wei Qingzhen said angrily. look for yourself!


    ¡°What?¡± Yi Hongming was taken aback. He felt as if there was a dagger behind him. He turned his head and saw Yunxiao sneering at him. A cold light flashed, and a sword beam soared into the sky and slashed toward him.


    ¡°How could it be like this!¡±


    Yi Hongming was shocked. The sword Qi was so strong that he did not dare to neglect it. He immediately let go of Wei Qing and threw a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wherever the fist wind passed, everything was turned into ashes, and the sword beam and Yunxiao were annihilated in an instant.


    ¡°This Taowu!¡± Yi Hongming was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wrong to call you an idiot.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sneer came from behind him.¡¯Wei Qing¡¯, who had just let go, suddenly turned back into Yunxiao and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°If transforming into a true spirit would damage one¡¯s brain, then what¡¯s the point of transforming?¡±


    A beam of sword Qi shot up, emitting a strong sword aura. Countless sword talismans danced in the air, and the clouds surged.


    The entire world seemed to have lost its color, as if everything had turned into the shadow of this sword. There was only one lone figure left in the world.


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    Countless sword talismans gushed out, and ancient Maha characters popped up on the ice sword, which then disappeared one by one.


    The sword Qi streaked across the sky and went straight for Yi Hongming¡¯s head!


    ¡°?!¡±


    The huge ape couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The sword brought with it an aura of death. The heroic spirit and invincible feeling it had when it obtained supreme power had completely disappeared.


    He suddenly opened his arms, and his chest expanded forward. The word ¡°hate¡± suddenly emitted a resplendent golden light, and his two large hands also became golden. He suddenly roared and put his palms together in front of his body, slapping towards the sword light!


    ¡°This sword intent, this sword intent, this sword intent, this sword intent, this sword intent ¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they felt the earth-shaking power. When they saw Yi Hongming¡¯s hands slapping towards them, they could not help but sweat.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was also extremely gloomy. Although Yi Hongming was stronger than Yunxiao, Yunxiao was obviously more scheming. Coupled with the terrifying power of the lunar pupil, the situation was not good.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s two huge golden hands caught the huge sword essence, which burst out with a dazzling light.


    The sword force continued to push forward and rubbed between his palms. The sound made one¡¯s teeth ache. His body kept retreating under the pressure of the sword force. The strength of his arms was raised to the extreme, and they trembled violently.


    However, after sliding for several thousand feet, he finally stabilized his body and blocked the earth-shaking sword essence.


    Yunxiao was also extremely shocked. He had used almost all of his strength in this attack, and it was his strongest one. Moreover, he had caught the enemy off guard, but he did not expect that he could not win!


    His pupils turned blood-red and strange runes flashed in his eyes. Two heads and four arms appeared on his back. One of the arms was raised slowly and the Tusita Heavenly Mountain flew up. Five-colored lights swirled in the sky and smashed toward Yi Hongming.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s eyes almost popped out. His strength had already reached its limit. It was already a miracle that he could block such a terrifying sword attack. Now, he was scared out of his wits as he watched the Tusita peak fall!


    He had taken a hit from that thing earlier, so he naturally knew how terrifying it was. He would rather be cut by the sword essence than be smashed into meat paste again!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After he made up his mind, he roared loudly and raised his hands that were holding the sword spine high up and broke it with force!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sword force suddenly collapsed. The terrifying sword intention burst out in an instant. It was like a dam that had burst its dam, instantly swallowing Yi Hongming.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A terrifying vortex of sword Qi formed in the sky and spread out continuously. It was a few thousand feet wide.


    Under that shocking phenomenon, everyone could feel the sword rules flowing in the sky. The countless sword intents were like a light breeze that brushed past everyone¡¯s skin, feeling cold.


    However, if you move, you will immediately bleed.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Not far away, some of the weaker cultivators couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Their skin suddenly burst open, and thousands of wounds appeared on their bodies. It was a terrible sight.


    Dou Shuai heavenly peak stopped in mid-air and floated there quietly.


    Yunxiao grunted and hurriedly retracted his avatar, his eyes returning to normal.


    His entire body turned pale.


    He had never used a second move while executing the star slasher before.


    This was because this sword technique required him to pour all of his essence, Qi, and spirit into it to make his body¡¯s strength and will reach a 100% compatibility. It was the most powerful technique.


    However, he did not expect that his opponent would be able to block it. This forced him to break through his body¡¯s limits and throw the Tusita peak out.

 Chapter 1613

    ?


    1613 Chapter 1613-both sides suffer


    A stream of salty blood rushed up his throat. Yunxiao swallowed it down and stared ahead with a cold gaze.


    He had used his spiritual energy to the limit just now, which had caused a large area of his meridians to tear. His aura had instantly fallen, and he was breathing heavily in the air.


    The surface of his body glowed with a faint golden light. Power swirled around five of the eight gates like a Nebula, constantly repairing his physical body.


    At this moment, the sword Qi vortex in the sky was gradually weakening, and the countless sword talismans were slowly being destroyed.


    ¡°How is that possible? How is this possible?¡±


    Shi kangcheng muttered to himself in shock. The other elders and protectors were so shocked that they could not speak.


    Qi GUI¡¯s face turned pale, and large beads of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He recalled how unruly he was when he first met this person and wanted to teach him a lesson. A feeling of fear welled up in his heart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A golden light suddenly gushed out of the vortex, and two furry arms the size of cattail-leaf fans stretched out and tore the vortex apart!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yi Hongming, who was covered in blood, rushed out in a sorry state.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he suppressed the injuries in his body and conjured a seal with his energy.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Dou Shuai heavenly peak shone with five-colored light and fell down.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yi Hongming was startled. A violent force burst out from his body and his muscles tensed up. With a ¡®bang¡¯, he exploded the space and bounced a thousand feet away!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Due to the excessive force and the sword wounds all over his body, he finally couldn¡¯t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    There was also a sharp sword Qi that cut into the acupuncture points all over his body, causing intense pain in his limbs and bones. His injuries seemed to be expanding.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. Yi Hongming looked like he was at a disadvantage at the moment, and it was impossible for him to win again. However, Wei Qing did not seem to be too worried except for his Vulture-like expression, which made Yunxiao vigilant.


    I¡¯m going to tear you apart, li Yunxiao!


    Yi Hongming had gone completely mad. His eyes were red and his whole body looked as if it had been dyed with blood. It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space exploded, and Yi Hongming appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant. He threw a fierce punch, the Golden color of his fist expanding and spreading to his arm.


    ¡°Burn your blood!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He quickly turned his body and dodged the attack in an extremely strange posture.


    The Golden fist slid past his chest, and the violent aura from the arm shook his body away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a heavy hammer hit his chest, and he was forced to take dozens of steps back before he could stabilize himself in the sky.


    Fei NI¡¯s expression changed and she shouted,¡±stop!¡± Yi Hongming has gone completely mad. By burning his bloodline power, even if he wins, his cultivation level will drop and he will not be able to be the head of the long family. There is no need to fight this martial arts competition!¡±


    Her body ignited with flames and she was about to charge into the battle.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light descended and suppressed her. Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± ¡°You think we don¡¯t need to fight just because you say so? Even if Yunxiao dies, he will die in your place.¡±


    ¡°You coward! You¡¯re a devil!¡± Feini was shocked and struggled with all her might, but she could not break free.


    The cold light in Wei Qing¡¯s eyes grew stronger as he stared unblinkingly at the battle.


    It would be best if Yi Hongming could kill Yunxiao directly, but the possibility was too low. After all, his opponent had a holy weapon, and he would definitely summon the true dragon Avatar in the end. But in that case, he would lose.


    In the current situation, Yunxiao could either be killed or admit defeat. Either way was extremely beneficial to him, so he could not let anyone ruin the battle.


    After Yi Hongming had burned his blood, his aura grew stronger and stronger. With just a raise of his hand, he had the power to destroy the world, forcing Yunxiao to flee in all directions.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, there¡¯s indeed no need to continue this battle,¡± Lu Yuan could not help but say. Even if Yi Hongming wins, he will be crippled. We are willing to make young master feini the head of the long family.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted and looked over with a gloomy gaze, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a martial arts contest, we must respect the spirit of the martial artist¡¯s contract. It¡¯s not considered over if the person involved doesn¡¯t admit defeat. If you admit defeat, you¡¯ll naturally have to abide by our previous agreement.¡±


    Everyone was shocked and angry. How could a person who had burned all of his bloodline power lead the long family? Wei Qing naturally didn¡¯t care about this. Yi Hongming was just a puppet to begin with. Perhaps this was better. It would be even more impossible for him to escape from Wei Qing¡¯s control.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was very sharp, so he could hear all of Wei Qing¡¯s words. He could not help but laugh and say, ¡± Lord Wei Qing is really worried about the long family. As for the outcome of the martial arts duel, Qianqian, you¡¯re thinking too much. How can I lose? ¡±


    He threw out the Tushita heavenly peak and struck it with several incantation seals. Five-colored light spread out and formed a barrier that trapped him inside.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s palm struck down and immediately shook the barrier.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly, but he breathed a sigh of relief. Although the backlash from the Tusita heavenly peak was extremely strong, he could still withstand it.


    ¡°Argh! Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Just as he had regained his composure, Yi Hongming punched out hundreds of times as if he had gone mad. The entire barrier was shaking continuously, and the backlash from the Tusita heavenly peak was stimulating the qi and blood in his body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He spat out a mouthful of blood and cursed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    As soon as he kept the Tusita peak, the fist power landed on his body like a meteorite.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His body exploded instantly, turning into countless lightning bolts that shot in all directions. One of them instantly morphed into his real body, and he put two fingers together to form a sword technique and pointed down.


    ¡°Clang!


    Countless cold lights flew out of his body and circled around him. Then, they turned into sword lights and slashed down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Yi Hongming opened his mouth and let out a furious roar. The air waves rolled up and shook off all the northern heaven cold star swords.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The giant ape¡¯s strength had already reached the divine transcendence, and he could not resist it at all.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll drag you to death! Let¡¯s see how much blood you have left to burn!¡±


    His eyes turned blood-red in an instant, emitting seven-colored rays of light. The entire sky changed in an instant, and the vast expanse of white around him turned out to be the sea.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They all found themselves submerged in the sea and sinking.


    ¡°An illusion? How can it be so real!¡±


    The long family members ¡®expressions all changed, and they were all shocked.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face also sank, and he knew that this was not good.


    ¡°Gulu, Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!¡±


    Yi Hongming also continued to sink. He was stunned for a moment before his body immediately bounced up. He split the sea water with a punch and created a huge wave.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    He shouted and rushed up into the sky.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Yi Hongming finally broke through the surface of the sea and rushed out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, an earth-shattering Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded in the sky. An Azure Dragon swooped down and spat out a dragon¡¯s breath.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s entire body trembled as a trace of fear surged in his heart.


    ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s a fake Kasaya, but ¡­ But why do I feel fear?¡±


    He kept consoling himself in his heart, but a fear from the depths of his soul emerged clearly.


    The Azure dragon¡¯s eyes were like lanterns, coldly staring at him. It was as if it could see through his entire heart, causing his hair to stand on end.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Yi Hongming was shocked. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the Green Dragon. He plunged into the sea and escaped.


    ¡°Uh, this Dragon¡¯s might is quite useful,¡±


    The Azure Dragon suddenly murmured to itself, then transformed into Yunxiao. The scene just now was an imitation of the power of the first Dragon of the rain land, and as expected, it had scared Yi Hongming away.


    ¡°Looking at the time, no matter how much blood this fellow has, it won¡¯t be enough to burn. Once the time is up, I¡¯ll skin him alive and pull out his tendons.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared.


    Suddenly, the space twisted, and an extremely overbearing fist power rumbled over. The seawater was split open with a splash.


    ¡°How dare you lie to me? go to hell!¡±


    Yi Hongming turned into a beam of light and rushed in front of him. The power of his fist twisted the entire illusionary space and the illusions disappeared.


    Shocked, Yunxiao instantly summoned his transcendence golden body and clenched his six hands, throwing out six golden balls, which turned into a Nebula and struck out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden Nebula was shattered by the punch, and it hit Yunxiao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    All three faces coughed up blood. Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and his chest caved in as if it had been pierced through. It was a shocking sight.


    However, he clenched his fists and made a hand seal behind him. Several golden chains flew out and wrapped around the giant ape.


    At this moment, all the illusions disappeared, and everyone returned to the clouds.


    Dodge! Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrunk as he shouted, ¡± Dodge!


    Yi Hongming struggled with all his might, breaking the chains of law one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡±


    A ferocious smile flashed across Yunxiao¡¯s face as he reached out an arm and grabbed the Tusita peak in his hand, then smashed it down!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yi Hongming was scared out of his wits. Although the spiritual Qi on the mountain peak was insufficient and there was no five-colored radiance, he could feel the danger of death.


    ¡°No!¡±


    He suddenly roared and broke all the chains of laws in an instant, trying to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, the mountain peak had already come crashing down and completely suppressed the space. The ray of light disappeared in an instant and the Tusita heavenly peak struck his back directly!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant ape¡¯s back exploded, turning into a bloody mess.


    Yi Hongming let out an earth-shaking wail. He struggled in the air in pain and kept falling to the mountain peak.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as well. He retracted the Tusita heavenly peak and fell down as well.


    Yi Hongming¡¯s punch had shattered his internal organs. If he did not have the body-tempering art, he would have been crushed into pieces.


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter left today. ]

 Chapter 1614

    ?


    1614 Chapter 1614-opportunity


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them fell to the clouds at the same time, leaving long scratch marks on the ground. The marks were filled with Scarlet blood, which was a shocking sight.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    Fei Ni turned into the heavenly Phoenix Dharmakaya and tried to break the restraints set by Wei Qing, but he could not break them.


    ¡°Yi Hongming¡¯s monster body is destroyed, he has lost completely!¡± Shi kangcheng shouted.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, shocked by the tragic battle just now.


    At this moment, Yi Hongming was lying on the ground and struggling. However, there was a big hole on his back. His blood vessels were bursting and his muscles were breaking. The sound of bones breaking could be heard from time to time.


    This was already a sign that his injuries were severe and his body was about to collapse. However, he was using his tyrannical strength to slow down the speed of his body¡¯s collapse, but it was useless. (However, it was of no use)


    ¡°It¡¯s just a lose-lose situation, isn¡¯t it too early to say who¡¯s the winner?¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    ¡°Must one of them die to determine the winner?¡± Shi kangcheng was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Of course not. In a martial arts duel, if one side admits defeat, the winner will be determined. Don¡¯t you know this basic rule, elder Shi kangcheng?¡± Wei Qing said.


    Shi kangcheng naturally understood. He was so angry that he could not speak. At this moment, Yi Hongming¡¯s eyes were red and chaotic. He was probably unconscious. There was no way he would admit defeat.


    Yunxiao was lying on the ground in the distance, covered in blood. His chest was rising and falling violently, but his life force was very strong.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Even Lu Yuan, Zhang Haosi and the other elders were slightly relieved. At this moment, everyone was inclined to believe that feini would succeed the sect. If Yi Hongming were to become the sect master, it would be a great humiliation.


    A cold light flashed in Wei Qing¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly began to quickly make hand seals.


    Feini was shocked,¡±stop!¡± What are you doing?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but the coldness in his eyes became colder. He stared at Yi Hongming¡¯s body and a terrifying cold light flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, an intense scream was heard. Yi Hongming¡¯s body trembled and the huge wound on his back was healing gradually.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. That kind of fatal injury could actually be cured?


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±


    Yi Hongming seemed to have regained his consciousness. He cried out mournfully and begged,¡±Don¡¯t! Let me die, Lord Wei Qing, I beg you, please don¡¯t!¡±


    Everyone looked on in shock, not knowing what was going on.


    After Yi Hongming wailed a few times, he could no longer make a sound. His face had become dull and lifeless.


    ¡°Swish.¡±


    Yi Hongming suddenly made something simple. He took out a storage bag and grabbed a handful of primordial cores. He threw them into his mouth like beans, chewing and swallowing them.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched him eat the primordial cores, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Ghost Asura!¡±


    Feini screamed in fear, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You turned Yi Hongming into a ghost Asura!¡±


    ¡°What is a ghost Asura?¡± Shi kangcheng frowned.


    Feini¡¯s face turned pale and she shrieked, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, you interfered in the martial arts competition, you cheated! Elders, quickly kill Yi Hongming. He has already become a zombie that has no will and only knows how to kill!¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Everyone was shocked. Yi Hongming was still standing there quietly eating the elemental elixir. However, his face was becoming more and more stiff. The elemental energy fluctuations on his body were very stable. He did not seem to be injured at all.


    Fei Ni said anxiously, ¡± the ghost Asura is a product of a failed refinement of true Spirit¡¯s blood. It has no soul at all and only has a physical body. It¡¯s almost undying and extremely powerful. The reason why Wei Qing wants to control the long family is to use the long family¡¯s people to create a large number of Asuras!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    A chill spread from the clouds, and everyone felt their hands and feet turn cold.


    ¡°Elder Peng Yue!¡± Lu Yuan suddenly shouted in shock. What¡¯s the content of the Research Institute?¡±


    A slightly chubby, round-faced old man trembled and paled. He seemed to be rather flustered.


    Lu Yuan¡¯s face immediately turned ashen. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Could it really be as feini said?¡±


    Peng Yue felt the killing intent around him and couldn¡¯t help but retreat. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Yi Hongming supported the establishment of this organization. I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡±


    Shi kangcheng gritted his teeth and said,¡±you¡¯re fully in charge of this matter, and now you¡¯re telling us you don¡¯t know?¡± Pushing the responsibility to a Walking Dead?¡±


    Peng Yue¡¯s face turned pale and he said firmly, ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t know about this!¡±


    What a joke. If he admitted it now, he would no longer be able to gain a foothold in the long family.


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Feini, don¡¯t try to cover up the whole.¡± We can start this experiment from Lord long qianmiao, and the ultimate goal is to extract tenth-grade divine blood and break through to the God Realm!¡±


    ¡°God Realm?¡±


    Everyone trembled, especially those elders, whose eyes were wide open.


    Wei Qing said,¡±you all saw Yi Hongming¡¯s power just now.¡± It was because of this secret technique that I successfully broke through to divine transcendence. If I had not been killed by Yunxiao, I would be a true divine transcendence expert now.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Feini said anxiously. Yi Hongming¡¯s last desperate plea is still vivid in our minds. Everyone saw it!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you have to give something up to gain something.¡± this is the condition I¡¯ve discussed with Yi Hongming, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. I¡¯ll do my best to help him break through to level ten divine blood. If he fails, I¡¯ll turn him into a ghost Asura and make him listen to my orders. He was the one who had chosen his current state, so who could he blame? If you want to blame someone, blame not ni, but li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this is elder Yi Hongming¡¯s own choice, he can¡¯t blame anyone else,¡± Peng Yue said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just fulfilling the contract between me and him,¡± Wei Qing said leisurely. The bloodline refining experiment could be controlled. As long as it didn¡¯t exceed the limit, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. Everyone here, don¡¯t you all desire to improve?¡±


    This sentence made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, and they all fell silent.


    Fei Ni laughed coldly,¡±hehe, improved even further?¡± Everyone, please take a look at elder Yi Hongming¡¯s current appearance.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    This caused everyone to suck in a breath of cold air. They all woke up from their sweet dreams, and many of them were even covered in cold sweat.


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±there¡¯s no such thing as reaping without sowing or taking risks to gain great benefits.¡± At least I¡¯ve pointed out an unprecedented path for all of you. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to walk it or not. I¡¯m not forcing you. In order to seek a little bit of fortune, many people have gone through a narrow escape but still can¡¯t get it. ¡±


    Only then did Peng Yue¡¯s expression improve. He squinted his eyes and smiled: ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Wei Qing is right. No one is forcing us. We are all adults and have to be responsible for what we have done. Many people can¡¯t get their hands on this opportunity even if they want to!¡±


    Everyone was silent. If there was a chance to become a God, they would be willing to try even if it meant death.


    Even the long family members in the distance were stirred up. It seemed that many people were eager to try.


    Peng Yue said, ¡± this is also the last chance for you to cross the limit after your strength has stagnated. As long as you are not greedy, you can control it within a safe range. If elder Yi Hongming wants to blame someone, he can only blame himself for being too greedy!


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to talk about this. Let¡¯s end the martial arts competition first,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°What!¡± Wei Qing! Fei Ni was shocked and said angrily, ¡± do you still have any shame?!


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying, young lord ni. Has the outcome been decided?¡± Who died, or who admitted defeat?¡±


    ¡°Even if my husband admits defeat, does Yi Hongming still have the right to be the sect master?¡± Fei Ni said angrily.


    then there¡¯s another problem, ¡± Wei Qing said. don¡¯t worry, everyone. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll solve it one by one. He made hand seals with both hands and kept muttering something that seemed to be a secret language.


    Yi Hongming instantly stopped eating the primordial core and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bastard! You big bastard!¡±


    Fei Ni cried out in panic and struggled with all her might, but the restrictions set up by Wei Qing around her did not move at all.


    Yunxiao was lying on the ground, constantly repairing his body. He heard everything they said, but he was too lazy to speak.


    The moment Yi Hongming moved, he sat up with a cold look in his eyes. He made a hand seal with one hand and teleported to the sky to avoid the attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yi Hongming¡¯s fist landed on the ground, causing dust to fly up and the entire Cloud Summit to shake.


    After he became the ghost Asura, although the extraordinary power of the divine triggered by the burning Blood was no longer there, the power of the peak of the nine-star was completely preserved.


    Lord Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re the one controlling this thing, aren¡¯t you? Is the martial arts competition a two-on-one fight?¡±


    I¡¯ve only triggered the potential in his body and made him transform, ¡± Wei Qing said. everything else has nothing to do with me. How can you say it¡¯s two against one? ¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± Lord beiming Nan, come out.


    In a flash of white, beiming Nan appeared next to Yunxiao and slowly raised his sword, his aura rising.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qingzhen said angrily. you¡¯re looking for help? ¡±


    are you confused, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± I only asked beifeng Nan to come out, he was the one who wanted to fight, what does that have to do with me? I can¡¯t possibly fight with Yi Hongming while stopping beifeng Nan from making a move, right?¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± beiming Nan nodded. I wanted to cut this ape myself. It has nothing to do with li Yunxiao.


    A sword Qi rushed up, stirring up the wind and clouds. Countless sword talismans circled around him.


    ¡°Eternal sword control!¡±


    The sword radiance suddenly fell and slashed towards Yi Hongming.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Yi Hongming roared loudly. A ruthless aura was emitted from his body as he suddenly threw a punch!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying power exploded above the clouds, rolling in all directions like ocean waves.


    The entire mountain peak couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Countless formation lights poured in from all directions like fireflies.


    The entire peak of the cloud Sea finally stabilized.

 Chapter 1615

    ?


    1615 Educate him a little


    Everyone was shocked, Shi kangcheng shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop! If this continues, Cloud Summit will be completely destroyed!¡±


    Beimang Nan looked down expressionlessly. Yi Hongming was also expressionless.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. are you really going to break the rules of the martial duel? ¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He spat and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This young master has called you¡± Lord ¡°a few times, and you really think you¡¯re an adult? I don¡¯t care if you throw your weight around in the long family, but don¡¯t blame me for slapping your face if you try to play tricks in front of me! Turning Yi Hongming into a ghost Asura to fight with me, do you think I¡¯m stupid or are you stupid? Would I do such a thing?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was livid with anger and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve shamelessly broken the rules of the martial arts tournament, then this Lord has no choice but to personally take you down!¡±


    Their long robes fluttered under the surging elemental energy, and a surging power spread out. Everyone felt a sense of suffocation, and they retreated in shock.


    everyone knows who is shameless, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. everyone in the long family knows. You¡¯re the Holy region¡¯s administrative department. Others might be afraid of you, but I¡¯m not. If you continue to play by the rules, I¡¯ll play with you to the end. If you want to bully me, then I¡¯m sorry, I can only slap your ear.¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads. How dare Yunxiao talk to Wei Qing like that? although Yunxiao¡¯s background was also terrifying, there was still a huge difference in strength between them.


    Wei Qing was also furious. No one had ever dared to speak to him like this in his many years of living.


    However, he was not triggered by anger. Instead, he became calmer and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is that true dragon Dharmakaya expert in your holy weapon?¡±


    so what if he¡¯s here? ¡± Yunxiao asked. so what if he¡¯s not? ¡±


    if you¡¯re here, you might still have a chance to live, ¡± Wei Qing said. if you¡¯re not here, I¡¯m sorry, martial sovereign Xuanji pojun will really die.


    you only know how to bully the weak, ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully, raising his middle finger. if you have the ability, pick a divine transcendence to fight.


    ¡°Hmph! Li Yunxiao, why have you become so childish? This world doesn¡¯t bully the weak, but is it the case that the weak are bullying the strong?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with mockery as he stepped in the air. Every step he took was at the same frequency as the heaven and earth, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Let me meet that true dragon Dharmakaya master and see if he has the ability to take you out of the heavenly Ridge. At the same time, I¡¯m also very curious. When did such a powerful figure appear in the realm of heavenly martial arts? even I didn¡¯t know about him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    An unfamiliar, cold voice sounded. there are still many things you don¡¯t know. The realm of heavenly martial arts is so big that you can¡¯t measure it, ant.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone trembled. The coldness in that voice made everyone shiver.


    Just what kind of existence was this person who could make many experts tremble with just his voice?


    Wei Qing looked behind Yunxiao with all his attention, and then a green light flickered in and out of his sight, and che you¡¯s figure gradually emerged.


    Feini suddenly felt the shackles and the barrier around her disappear. She immediately flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side with a concerned look on her face.


    ¡°Oh? It seems that you know a lot about the realm of heavenly martial arts. How about you explain it to me, an ant?¡± Wei Qing said slowly.


    But, his heart sank, knowing that it would be very difficult to kill Yunxiao today.


    Che you laughed,¡±explaining is too troublesome, I should teach you properly¡± I¡¯ll let you know that your Weibo is really not enough.¡±


    hehe, then you¡¯ll have to put in more effort. Don¡¯t get slapped by me. It won¡¯t look good. Wei Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned extremely cold, like ice crystals.


    With a ¡°whoosh,¡± Wei Qing disappeared.


    Che you¡¯s face darkened, he snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Little li-Zi, get lost!¡± He grabbed in the air and a vast sword essence appeared and slashed out.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was split in half, but no cracks could be seen. It was as if the two Skies had been perfectly pieced together. However, the tearing force at the point of the piecing was too strong, and countless clouds and spiritual energy poured in.


    Yunxiao,¡¯little li, Qianqian¡¯.


    Although he was unhappy, he still retreated a few thousand feet away with feini and looked on quietly.


    ¡°Good sword!¡±


    A voice of praise could be heard as Wei Qing appeared in front of che you. He drew a circle in his palm and struck out.


    Che you raised his left hand, it turned into a Dragon and grabbed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A wave of spiritual pressure suddenly burst out between the two of them and spread out in all directions. The spiritual pressure was unstable, like the surface of a Lake shaking.


    Che you laughed coldly, his body started to dragonform, at the same time, he raised his sword and slashed towards Wei Qing¡¯s head.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The spirit pressure in front of him was directly cut in half, and one of Wei Qing¡¯s afterimages also suddenly split open, with a few strands of long hair and clothes fluttering in the air.


    ¡°Your actions are too obvious, don¡¯t embarrass yourself!¡±


    Che you shouted loudly and swept his long tail behind him. bang! it felt like he had hit an iron plate and it actually hurt a little.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Che you was greatly shocked. His body was made up of a Dragon secret treasure, a true spirit body. Even swords and blades could be blocked by it.


    His body shrank slightly, and he was shocked to find that the other party¡¯s five fingers had pinched his long tail. He immediately shouted angrily and kicked behind him.


    Wei Qing calmly grabbed his long tail and spun it. At the same time, he made a hand seal and slapped it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The incantation seal accurately struck the shin bone of cheyou¡¯s calf. A piece of dragon scale was pressed down and blood oozed out.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Che you¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore. The Xumi anthing instantly opened up, terrifying sword essence surged and he turned around to stab at the sword.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar could be faintly heard from the sword, and realm power spread out in all directions, pressing down along with the sword.


    ¡°Is this the legendary dragon Realm? It is indeed very powerful.¡±


    Wei Qing felt the pressure around him and slowly said, ¡± ¡°I understand now. You¡¯re also an expert with the blood of a true dragon, and you accidentally obtained nine Dragon secret treasures, which allowed you to cultivate the true dragon celestial body. Hehe, when nine secret treasures are combined, they can manifest a true dragon. Legends are really boring.¡±


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door with a seemingly casual finger.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    His fingertips hit the body of the Xumi anatta sword, and circles of sword light spread out in all directions.


    Wei Qing¡¯s figure instantly shrunk and he retreated ten Zhang.


    ¡°What? Nine Dragon-type secret treasures! This person is a true dragon Dharmakaya?¡± The long family members around were all shocked. he can still use the Dragon Realm. I¡¯m afraid his strength is no less than the sect leader¡¯s.


    ¡°So what?¡± che you snorted angrily. Although this body isn¡¯t perfect, it¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±


    Another sword swept across the sky, and the light spread out like a fan.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He just kept moving his body and appeared in front of che you. He said coldly,¡±You have a powerful physical body, but your bloodline is not strong enough. If you can be transformed by me, you will be the most perfect existence, surpassing everything!¡±


    ¡°Perfect your sister!¡±


    Che you cursed and the sword force in his hand rose. Suddenly, a green light kept spinning in the sky. The sword talismans surged and vaguely formed the shape of Mount Meru, which was floating in the light.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He finally felt the danger and hurriedly retreated.


    ¡°You want to leave? aren¡¯t you very ***?¡±


    Che you¡¯s expression turned cold,¡±Sword Art-demon slaying!.¡±


    Although Wei Qing retreated quickly, the power of the Dragon Realm around him increased along with the sword force, completely suppressing him. He couldn¡¯t escape the sword force at all.


    ¡°The vast territory is impregnable!¡±


    He threw the scroll and cast a seal on it. It immediately unfurled, and a magnificent scene of rivers, mountains, and country flew around.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The world of swords slashed down, and the entire sky was torn apart.


    On top of the clouds, Lu Yuan and the others were all pale. They had already formed a formation and joined hands to strengthen the power of the mountain-protecting formation. They did not want the heavenly Ridge cloud carriage, which had been lonely and proud for 10000 years, to be destroyed by the aftershock of the two.


    ¡°Eh? How can he be so resistant?¡±


    Che you was shocked. Within the gradually dissipating energy storm, Wei Qing held the scroll in his hand and stood proudly.


    The green robe fluttered, and the mountain and river State Painting seemed to have lost a lot of spiritual energy, and no fluctuation could be felt.


    ¡°Daluo Golden Bones!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of something and said loudly, ¡± be careful. What secret technique has this guy cultivated? it¡¯s called the Daluo Golden Bones!


    It was still outside the red moon City, when ning ke had thought that the three forms of long spear would determine the victory in the battle with Wei Qing, but he did not expect to be defeated by the Daluo Golden Bones.


    But, Yunxiao did not know what the Daluo golden bone was.


    ¡°What? The Daluo Golden Bones!¡±


    Che you¡¯s pupils shrunk, his face filled with shock.


    ¡°Eh? You also know about this secret technique? It seems that they are indeed related.¡±


    Wei Qing seemed to find it a little strange and put down his right hand. He put away the river, mountains, and state Painting in his hand and slowly said, ¡± ¡°Since you know the origin of this technique, you should also understand that you can¡¯t kill me with your abilities.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    ¡°Not to mention secret techniques, even the world Energy, the laws of heaven and earth, the true dragon Sword can easily cut them apart!¡± Che you laughed scornfully.


    He grabbed with his left hand, and another vast power rippled out. It was true that the heaven and earth couldn¡¯t use a sword. It appeared in his hand.


    The two swords appeared at the same time, and a Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens.


    The wind blew and the clouds churned in the sky, and the shadow of a true dragon appeared.


    ¡°This is the sword of the Xuanji sect¡¯s sect master!¡±


    Most of the long family members recognized the sword and were all shocked.


    At the same time, the Dragon¡¯s might that came from the sky seemed to have crossed the ancient times and directly transmitted the pressure of an ancient true dragon through time and space.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    How could the members of the long family withstand this Dragon¡¯s might? the fear that came from the depths of their souls caused a large number of them to instantly kneel down. Only a few elders were still bitterly supporting the Dragon.


    The only person who did not feel the pressure was feini. She had the Dragon essence and Phoenix light now. Even if a true spirit appeared, she would not yield.

 Chapter 1616

    ?


    1616 Chapter 1616-Godslayer


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded through the clouds. Che you held his sword with both hands and formed a sword stance. A Green Dragon appeared behind him and almost became one with him.


    Wei Qing finally couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. Under the surge of the Dragon¡¯s might, his body was forced to retreat.


    ¡°So strong!¡± He was greatly shocked, and his entire body¡¯s bone armor kept making crackling sounds, as if he had sensed an extraordinary power.


    A huge blood seal spread out in front of him. The sky was filled with clouds, and the setting sun was like blood. All the life in the sky was quickly drained away by this seal.


    All the experts on the cloud Peak were pale-faced as they struggled to hold on. They felt that their life force was also disappearing continuously, and they were all abnormally terrified.


    ¡°The rivers and mountains are like a painting, how many heroes are there at a time.¡±


    Wei Qing let out a soft cry and stepped on the power of the Dragon Realm with one foot, then suddenly slapped out with both palms.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The boundless power of the draconic realm shattered in large areas, and the green light in the sky was constantly devoured by the red glow.


    Che you¡¯s eyes turned cold and his body continued to transform into a Dragon. The two true dragon Swords intertwined with each other and gave off a vast power.


    His body trembled under the influence of the two swords, and the scales on his body flipped up.


    ¡°The power of a true dragon, God-slaying sword!¡±


    The two swords suddenly slashed out, and the sword rays were like giant Dragons in the air, chasing and intertwining with each other.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The long family members below could no longer resist that absolute power. A fear that came from the depths of their souls caused their blood to surge wildly in their bodies.


    There were already a few martial artists whose meridians had been shattered and had fainted on the ground.


    The two sword auras turned into Dragons and broke through the blood seal, shattering the chaotic River and blood landscape painting!


    The shocking sword Qi surrounded Wei Qing and suddenly exploded. The figure seemed a little proud and lonely in the sword light, and his clothes were fluttering.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying sword light shot up into the sky like a huge wave on the top of the sea of clouds. It charged directly towards the boundless Milky Way.


    The entire heavenly Ridge trembled under the might of this sword. All the clouds dispersed, and countless birds and beasts were startled in the mountain range that spanned a hundred thousand miles. There were all kinds of wails as if it was the end of the world.


    The terrifying power continued to rush toward the Silver River. The sky was completely twisted into a funnel, devouring all the spiritual Qi within a radius of several miles, forming countless illusions and shaking, making people feel as if they were not in the human world.


    Everyone¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Their bodies were long drenched.


    Such a terrifying power, just thinking about it made one¡¯s hair stand on end and one could not help but shiver.


    As the sword Qi continued to dissipate, che you¡¯s true dragon Avatar appeared. It had almost completely transformed into a Dragon and was slowly floating in the air.


    The scales on his body disappeared one by one, and he transformed into a human in an instant.


    The two swords disappeared in a flash in his hands. He grinned and let out a proud laugh. hahaha!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After laughing a few times, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which shot three feet high. His momentum fell to the bottom, and he took a few steps in the air before he stabilized himself.


    why are you acting tough if you don¡¯t have the strength? ¡± Yunxiao said, blushing.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Che you laughed wildly, he said excitedly: too powerful, this power is too powerful. I like it!


    He laughed a few times and coughed out a lot of blood. It was obvious that he was also injured.


    don¡¯t be too smug, ¡± Yunxiao said. that man might not be dead.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart thumped wildly. At this moment, there was no one within 10000 miles. Moreover, he had been swallowed by that shocking attack just now. How could he have survived? Even the Council was not a God!


    Che you¡¯s heart was also shaking, his eyes were wide open as he looked towards the void.


    After that one move just now, although he felt that he would definitely win, he couldn¡¯t relax the tension in his heart.


    A ray of golden light suddenly appeared in the sky, shooting out a thousand rays of multicolored light and causing a huge wave to spread.


    In the golden light, a huge blade-shaped profound level weapon was floating.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A stream of blood sprayed into the sky from the back of the saber.


    Suddenly, a golden skeletal arm grabbed the hilt and raised it up.


    Tens of thousands of golden lights flew up like the blazing sun in the sky.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Wei Qing¡¯s entire body was unrecognizable. Half of his body had lost a large amount of flesh, revealing his golden skeleton that was flashing with hundreds of runes.


    Yunxiao was also shocked, and he cried out, ¡± ¡°The ruling blade!¡±


    These words were like thunder, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts. The long family elders all trembled, their faces filled with fear.


    Countless purple-black lights floated around the huge blade and started to spin.


    Che you¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just looking at the blade made him feel a sense of fear.


    ¡°How is this possible? I have a true dragon Avatar, so why do I still feel fear?¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to believe it and suddenly shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what the hell is this blade of judgment? ¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t take the blade of judgment head-on! It is merely a blade that stores evil energy. It is enshrined in the sanctuary and has killed countless experts, absorbing their blood essence and resentment. Only after many years of accumulation can it have such a terrifying might.¡±


    Che you calmed down, he said: ¡± so that¡¯s how it is. No wonder it¡¯s so terrifying. Once the blade is out, the entire world is like an Asura¡¯s purgatory. It makes one shudder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡± countless peerless experts have died by this blade. It¡¯s a sharp weapon used by the sanctuary to rule the world, so it¡¯s called the ¡®blade of judgment¡¯. This blade itself is a grave for experts!


    ¡°If it¡¯s just the aura of hostility and hatred, I will destroy it in minutes!¡± Che you became alert and said coldly.


    don¡¯t underestimate it! Yunxiao said in surprise. although this saber is not a Saint artifact, I¡¯m afraid even a Saint artifact can¡¯t compete with it!


    Half of Wei Qing¡¯s face had also peeled off, revealing his Golden Bones. His face was hateful, but his eyes gradually recovered from the endless killing intent before and became extremely calm.¡±Li Yunxiao, even at this time and place, I¡¯m still willing to give you another chance. As long as you follow me back to the Saint-level, I can take back this blade.¡±


    Yunxiao calmly analyzed, ¡± you must have the consent of more than three council members before you can use the blade of judgment. You¡¯ve most likely taken it out of the Holy region without permission. Once you use it, it will definitely be noticed. And this blade is too powerful. In your current state, even if you have the tyrannical Daluo Golden Bones, you may not be able to withstand it. ¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡±I¡¯ve used this blade countless times. Why should I be afraid of being noticed?¡± Moreover, the way this blade is used is different from ordinary profound level weapons, so the theory of backlash is completely nonsensical.¡±


    if it¡¯s really harmless to you as you said, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± would you talk to me about conditions? Wei Qing, you¡¯re overestimating your intelligence.¡±


    Anger flashed across Wei Qing¡¯s face as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re going to continue to be stubborn?¡±


    cut the crap! Yunxiao snorted. if you want to cut me, do it now. I¡¯m not the one who took your attack, so what am I afraid of? ¡± You¡¯re a coward if you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°What? Your sister!¡± Che you went berserk in the sky, cursing.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned blue with anger. He stared at Yunxiao for a while, then turned to che you, who was extremely vigilant and ready to attack with two swords in his hands.


    The purple-black Vortex on the blade of judgment gradually weakened, and then was completely absorbed by the blade.


    Wei Qing let go of his hand, and the blade gradually faded away before finally disappearing.


    Everyone immediately felt their chests relax, and the purgatory-like pressure and fear disappeared in an instant.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. His clenched hands were covered in sweat as he gradually loosened them.


    He did not have the slightest confidence that che you would be able to block this blade. He was only trying to show his strength to the enemy and let them see his unyielding determination. Who would have thought that he would really stop.


    But, Yunxiao knew that there must be a deeper reason for Wei Qing¡¯s sudden decision to give up, but he could not guess it for the time being.


    The entire peak of the cloud Sea was quiet. No one dared to speak, not even Yunxiao and che you, who had sharp mouths.


    Because no one wanted to fight anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯ve won today¡¯s battle, but I¡¯ll come back to the long family again,¡± Wei Qing said.


    Everyone from the long family felt their hearts tremble. Many of them understood what he meant. He was referring to the purification of bloodlines.


    Feini mustered her courage and shouted,¡±go back to the sanctuary!¡± If the long family doesn¡¯t welcome you again, don¡¯t ever come back!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes turned and looked at her. Fei NI¡¯s face turned pale with fear, but she still looked at him firmly.


    ¡°Heh, even if you¡¯re the head of the long family, can you really represent the interests of everyone in the long family?¡±


    He chuckled and said,¡±the desire for power in a person¡¯s heart can never be suppressed.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force any of you. Long qianmiao, Yi Hongming, all of you are willing to follow me. ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the ghost Asura Luo Yi Hong Ming. They no longer had the fear and sorrow from before, and they all remained silent.


    Everyone asked themselves if they would choose to purify their bloodline if their cultivation base reached its peak and they could no longer advance. As long as he wasn¡¯t greedy and controlled the risks, it would be fine.


    Many people¡¯s answers were positive.


    However, was there anyone in this world who was not greedy?


    ¡°Hmph, do you think you¡¯re the only one who knows how to refine bloodlines? Don¡¯t forget who was the one who invented this great secret technique.¡±


    A sneer could be heard as a figure flashed across the sky. Qiu Mujie appeared in front of Wei Qing and coldly looked at him from a hundred Zhang away.


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at him and said coldly, ¡± crazy Jie, you¡¯ve completely walked to the opposite side of me!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you force me to do this?¡± Qiu Mujie said.


    Wei Qing said in a deep voice,¡±there are many grudges between you and me, but in general, friendship is more important than hatred.¡± You¡¯re a rare talent, and you can only unleash your greatest potential under my command. If you¡¯re willing to return to my Majesty, we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened.¡±


    Shangchen was already dead. Although he didn¡¯t have any news of Yi Xi, he was most likely dead as well. Qiu Mujie¡¯s talent was even more important to him at this moment.

 Chapter 1617

    ?


    1617 Chapter 1617-kind people are bullied


    ¡°Oh? Can you pretend that nothing happened?¡± Qiu Mujie asked in surprise.


    ¡°Those who do great things don¡¯t bother about trifles, and in my eyes, there are no eternal enemies in the world,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°Kekekeke!¡±


    Qiu Mujie let out a strange laugh and said, Lord Wei Qing¡¯s temperament is very similar to mine. My little heart is beating fast. I really want to agree.


    you¡¯re a smart man, and a great Alchemist, ¡± Wei Qing said. you should know what the best choice is.


    ¡°Haha, that makes sense.¡±


    Qiu Mujie grinned and took a step forward, appearing in front of Wei Qing. He raised his hand and clenched his fist, instantly grabbing the podao and slashing down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of metallic light burst out.


    Wei Qing¡¯s two bony fingers directly clamped the blade. The smile on his face slowly sank as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Is this your choice? I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be disappointed. I want you to die!¡± Qiu Mujie sneered.


    He bent his body, lifted his leg, and threw it out like a whip. He kicked Wei Qing sideways, and the swastika flashed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space where Wei Qing was kicked exploded, and countless spatial fragments scattered.


    Qiu Mujie retracted his leg and his podao also disappeared in a flash. He coldly snorted and looked at the figure several hundred Zhang away.


    ¡°Qiu Mujie, the next time we meet will be the day of your death,¡± Wei Qing said coldly. He knew there was no point in staying any longer, so he turned around to leave.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea, and he shouted, ¡± Wei Qing, how are the mengwu siblings now? ¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s body froze, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised into a strange smile, ¡± Meng Wu and her brother. Hehe, do you know their identities? ¡±


    I don¡¯t care who they are, ¡± Yunxiao said. but one of them is my friend, and the other is my disciple.


    ¡°And then?¡± Wei Qing said with a playful tone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°After that, I will bring them back!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you can come back and say these words to me when you have the strength.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face showed undisguised mockery, but the depths of his eyes were extremely serious.


    Yunxiao stared at him for a while before he returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°Leave. The person you took from me, I will definitely take her back with my own hands. At that time, whether I kill you or keep you alive will depend on this young master¡¯s mood.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t deny your strength and talent, you¡¯re still far from catching up to me!¡± Wei Qing laughed.


    His long robe fluttered as he turned into a ray of light and shot away.


    Yi Hongming also soared into the sky and followed closely behind.


    The two of them quickly disappeared from the sky Ridge.


    ¡°Hu!¡± Che you exhaled,¡±he actually ran away just like that, I haven¡¯t dismembered his body yet!.¡±


    don¡¯t embarrass yourself! Yunxiao said. come down quickly!


    Che you glared at him and said angrily, ¡± li Yunxiao! I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you for what happened just now. How dare you use me as a shield! As soon as he landed on the ground, he threw a punch at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although the other party had controlled his strength, he was still injured at the moment, and it was impossible for him to withstand it. He hurriedly teleported away and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just lying to him. Did I also lie to you? Your intelligence is comparable to Wei Qing¡¯s!¡±


    Hmph, how dare you insult my intelligence? I¡¯ll kill you! Che you charged forward again, the two of them turned into a ball of light and flashed around.


    The members of the long family looked at each other. No one had expected the current situation. Everyone was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Shi kangcheng greets the head of the long family, Lord feini!¡±


    Suddenly, Shi kangcheng shouted and knelt down in front of everyone.


    Everyone was shocked, and their expressions varied.


    Feini was also a little flustered, but she understood that she had to stand up and shoulder the responsibility.


    ¡°Elder Kang Cheng, there is no need to be so polite. Please rise.¡± She went forward and helped Shi kangcheng up.


    Peng Yue frowned and said,¡±even if Yi Hongming can¡¯t be the sect master, isn¡¯t it too hasty to let feini be the sect master?¡± Why don¡¯t we call for a meeting of the elders and discuss this?¡±


    ¡°The elders Guild? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Suddenly, a light flashed in the distance, and Yunxiao and che you landed in front of Peng Yue. Yunxiao stared at him coldly and asked, ¡±


    Peng Yue was shocked and quickly retreated, ¡± it¡¯s the highest Council of the long family. The succession of the sect master must be approved by most of the elders.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s so troublesome to hold a meeting. Why don¡¯t you just ask if everyone agrees? ¡± Elder Peng Yue, do you agree to this?¡± He narrowed his eyes and revealed a kind and respectable smile.


    Peng Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±this, this needs to be considered before I can answer.¡± He said awkwardly.


    how long do you need to think about it? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Peng Yue thought for a moment and said,¡±for such a big matter, it will take at least three to four months to discuss in detail ..¡±


    not bad, ¡± Yunxiao praised. elder Peng Yue is very meticulous in his work, and we admire him. Cheyou, let him lie on the bed for 3 ¨C 4 months and have a good rest, and think quietly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Che you¡¯s cold voice resounded.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Peng Yue was shocked and hurriedly said,¡±you, your Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    They didn¡¯t even see che you attack. They only saw the space twist and Peng Yue¡¯s chest pressed down. The sound of his bones cracking could be heard. This person spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    I just broke all my bones, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I don¡¯t need to be in bed for three or four months, do I? ¡± The long family was one of the seven superpowers and had countless healing pills. Elder Peng Yue would probably be fine after taking a few pills and a good sleep. Are you looking down on elder Peng Yue¡¯s strength or the long family¡¯s healing medicine?¡±


    Che you was apologetic, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t control my strength. Let me punch him again. This time, I will make sure elder Peng Yue is bedridden for four months. I will give the elder time to think about who the sect leader should be.


    Peng Yue laid on the ground, his face was full of pleading. He kept struggling to speak, but the moment he opened his mouth, he would spit out blood. He couldn¡¯t make a sound at all and could only wave his hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Che you directly stomped down with his foot, causing this man¡¯s chest to instantly collapse and he spat out a mouthful of blood a few meters high.


    ¡°I should be able to rest for four months now, right? Elder, please remember to think about it. ¡±


    Che you¡¯s gaze turned cold and he kicked out once more, sending Peng Yue flying towards the bottom of the cloud Sea.


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale, and many of them looked angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Fortunately, Peng Yue was a sinister person and didn¡¯t have many friends. In addition, he had colluded with Wei Qing just now, so no one had a good impression of him. Thus, no one was willing to stand up.


    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡±


    Che you clapped his hands a few times, then returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve successfully completed the mission. Sigh, in order to ensure that the elder can recuperate for more than four months, I had no choice but to cripple half of his dantian. Even if his injuries recover, he won¡¯t be able to condense Emperor Qi again, and his strength will fall below that of a martial Supreme.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and looked at the two in horror. They were all afraid.


    Even Shi kangcheng¡¯s face turned pale. He felt that this was too cruel. To make a nine-stars Martial Emperor fall to the rank of a martial honor, it was truly a fate worse than death!


    However, he also knew that the situation was not ordinary at the moment. He had to use thunderous methods to suppress everything and quickly support feini to the throne. Otherwise, the longer it dragged on, the more trouble it would be.


    ¡°Hmph, he asked for it, he deserved it! Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? I¡¯m not a kind person, to deal with this kind of thing that doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, I¡¯ll just kill them directly. I¡¯m really giving you face but you don¡¯t want it. ¡±


    Yunxiao mumbled a few words in a low voice. When he saw the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes, he immediately put on a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I was just spouting nonsense. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with black lines. How could they not take these cruel methods and those cold words just now to heart?


    Lu Yuan¡¯s face was livid. young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re openly dealing with those who oppose you. You¡¯re trampling on the rules of the long family¡¯s Elder Council. Even if feini were to become the sect master, everyone would still be dissatisfied.


    ¡°Oh, you mean scolding?¡± please don¡¯t misunderstand me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I respect the rules of other sects the most. As the saying goes, When in Rome, do as the Romans do. Just now, che you didn¡¯t like Peng Yue and attacked him, it had nothing to do with me. Can¡¯t you guys be a little more optimistic? don¡¯t talk about conspiracy theories. Things aren¡¯t that complicated.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I didn¡¯t like that guy, so I kicked him out.¡±


    Che you said unhurriedly, ¡± but it¡¯s strange. Young master Yun, why didn¡¯t these people stand up to protect their dignity and the rules when Wei Qing was here? why didn¡¯t they say anything? ¡±


    this is what it means to be bullied by kind people, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you show them a little kindness, they¡¯ll be as brilliant as you are, and if you show them a little bit of respect, they¡¯ll start a business. Therefore, it was better to be evil. You can just kill anyone you don¡¯t like later. You don¡¯t have to worry about my feelings, I¡¯m not familiar with them.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Che you nodded and said,¡±that makes sense ..¡±


    He grabbed the Xumi anatta sword in the air and began to play with it. However, the killing intent on his body kept rising, causing ice to form in the surrounding area.


    All of the elders ¡®faces turned pale, and they felt ashamed and angry at the same time. They couldn¡¯t show their faces in front of all the long family disciples.


    is there any elder who does not agree with feini¡¯s succession? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a smile. please take a step forward.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All the elders subconsciously took a big step back.


    Yunxiao nodded with satisfaction. that means everyone agrees. I¡¯m very pleased to see you all working together. I believe that with everyone¡¯s support, feini will definitely be able to do well. Don¡¯t you agree, Lord Lu Yuan?¡±


    Lu Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, but he hesitated for a moment. Immediately, a killing intent that seemed to have substance invaded his body, and he could not help but shiver.


    Moreover, feini was the best candidate for the long family¡¯s position. No matter who was chosen, it would be difficult to convince the masses.

 Chapter 1618

    ?


    1618 The 12 blade moves of the soaring cloud


    ¡°That¡¯s right, feini possesses the Dragon essence and Phoenix light, and is also the sect master¡¯s chosen candidate, she is the most suitable candidate to succeed the throne.¡±


    Lu Yuan immediately expressed his stance. At the same time, he knelt down on one knee and said, ¡± ¡°Subordinate Lu Yuan greets sect leader feini.¡±


    Feini gave Yunxiao a strange look, but her face was filled with a sweet smile as she said, ¡± ¡°Elder Lu Yuan, you¡¯re too polite. Quickly get up,¡± She stepped forward and helped Lu Yuan up.


    ¡®Why do I need to help you personally?¡¯ Yunxiao said slowly. These old things didn¡¯t know what was good for them, and the key was that they didn¡¯t have any abilities. They were more powerful than the one before, and if they didn¡¯t listen in the future, they would just kill them. The world lacks everything except for jokers.¡±


    His words immediately caused the elders to shiver in their hearts. They looked at each other, but they did not dare to speak out.


    Thinking about their actions, they were suppressed by Wei Qing to the point where they did not dare to speak, and now they were suppressed by che you to the point where they did not dare to speak. They really did not have much ability, and their faces could not help but turn red.


    Feiniyan said angrily,¡±don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Every elder is a pillar of the long family and has witnessed and experienced the long family¡¯s glory together. They are also the founders and defenders of the long family¡¯s Supreme status, and the world reveres them.¡±


    She said it with a pious face, but she was laughing in her heart. She knew that Yunxiao was deliberately playing the bad guy and letting her play the good guy to win the favor and support of many elders.


    After all, she was still inexperienced, and her strength was not enough to intimidate the entire long family. Even if she took over, there would be a lot of trouble in the future. If she took this opportunity to intimidate all the elders, she would have less trouble in the future.


    As expected, the elders ¡®expressions became slightly better, and they showed slight gratitude.


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± whatever you say. I don¡¯t like to listen to nonsense. I only care about what others do. I¡¯m going to say this at the peak of the cloud Sea today. If anyone causes trouble for feini, I¡¯ll exterminate three of their families!¡±


    A chill spread through the clouds, and everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. An endless chill spread from the bottom of their hearts.


    All of their hearts trembled. It was just a sentence, yet as experts at the peak, why did they feel a chill from the depths of their hearts? it caused them to tremble.


    The few elders were even more shocked as they looked at Yunxiao¡¯s cool figure, standing alone on the peak of the sea of clouds, as if he was looking down on the world.


    The corner of Fei NI¡¯s mouth rose slightly, her eyes were slightly infatuated as she chuckled, ¡± my husband is too violent. Since feini has inherited the position of sect master, she must win people over with virtue and not strength. She will definitely do it to satisfy everyone and protect the reputation of our long family.


    ¡°Little li also likes to win people over with virtue,¡± che you chuckled,¡±but Lao Ai only disrespects dead people!¡±


    His face turned from a playful smile to a cold one, and his words were filled with endless killing intent. His cold dragon eyes swept across everyone. Coupled with the natural pressure of his level, everyone trembled and couldn¡¯t help but want to kneel.


    don¡¯t make it sound so violent, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s fine as long as we all understand it in our hearts. This world is actually quite beautiful.


    Everyone¡¯s face was full of black lines, and their whole body was soaked in cold sweat.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you all support feini, let¡¯s pay our respects.


    Everyone lowered their heads and looked at each other¡¯s reactions. They all stood still.


    ¡°Within three breaths, everyone who is still standing will die!¡± Che you¡¯s face turned cold. He raised the Xumi Andon sword, and a terrifying sword intent spread out. Countless spiritual Qi rushed in from all directions.


    Everyone on the cloud Peak was shocked, and the elders ¡®expressions also changed. Finally, they knelt down on one knee and said in unison, ¡± ¡°We pay our respects to the sect leader!¡±


    All the elders followed suit and knelt down. Even the disciples of the long family who were thousands of feet away followed suit.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the sect leader!¡±


    They shouted in unison, and their voices shook the nine Heavens. They were even teleported far below the heavenly Ridge, and all the birds and beasts within a thousand miles were shocked.


    A few days later, on top of the clouds.


    A colorful light slowly rose from the clouds and turned into a layer of mirror light that spread in all directions.


    In the center of the mirror light, countless runes appeared and rolled.


    Several figures stood on the peak of the sea of clouds, looking at the mirror, which was changing unpredictably.


    this is the long family¡¯s great bright mirror, ¡± Fei Ni said softly. it has the ability to break through the limitations of space. It can teleport you to any place in the realm of heavenly martial arts accurately. Her voice was filled with desolation and reluctance, appearing very low.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied. Without saying anything more, he walked into the mirror.


    ¡°When will my husband be back?¡± feini asked anxiously. I¡¯ll have my men guard the border of the heavenly Ridge.¡±


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I come to the long family, you¡¯ll be the first one I¡¯ll inform.


    ¡°What year and month was that?¡± feini asked.


    The water deity, who was dressed in white, also took Yunxiao¡¯s hand and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a few more days, big brother Yunxiao? there are so many fun places on the heavenly Ridge, and they¡¯re so beautiful. It¡¯s completely different from the forest of the sea.


    why don¡¯t you stay, Sister Water deity? ¡± Yunxiao said. let feini play with you. That will save me a lot of trouble.


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± Water deity pouted and rejected the proposal. I want to follow big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯ll go wherever you go.


    Feini smiled sadly and said, ¡± ¡°After I settle the long family¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll leave my position as sect master and follow my husband to the ends of the earth.¡±


    the head of the long family has a great responsibility, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t let go easily. Leave only when the world is stable.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow my husband¡¯s arrangements.¡± Fei Ni nodded and said,¡±I wonder when we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Can I have one day?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and thought for a moment, but he still sighed and said, ¡± ¡°There will be a day when we meet again.¡±


    ¡°Fa Kaisen,¡± Fei Ni said dejectedly.


    Water deity hurriedly said, ¡± sister feini, don¡¯t be unhappy. Brother Yunxiao and I will come and visit you when we have time. These bags are for you. She took out a few bags that she had bought these past few days and pushed them in front of feini.


    Feini laughed bitterly and chose one to keep as a memento. ¡°Then feini will wait for husband and Sister Water deity to come.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll part ways here. We¡¯ll meet again someday. He waved goodbye and entered the mirror with the water deity. Their figures became more and more faint until they disappeared in the mirror ocean.


    At this moment, the mirror¡¯s light filled the sky with colorful clouds. Looking at the vast sea of clouds, it was as if one was standing at the top of the world. The endless sky was vast and deep.


    A large part of feini¡¯s heart was lost. Her entire body trembled and she finally could not help but shed tears.


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s brows furrowed and he snorted. However, seeing that she was sobbing softly, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ridicule her. He could only say,¡±It¡¯s only a temporary separation. The heroes of the world who have come to congratulate you are still waiting to see you below.¡±


    Only then did feini stop her tears. Her eyes were slightly red as she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She glanced back at the great bright mirror before slowly descending into the sea of clouds. Only then did she go down with Qiu Mujie.


    North Region, outside Xinyan city.


    Eleven figures stood in the sky, discussing something in a low voice. Everyone¡¯s face was quite serious.


    One of the short old men held a walking stick in his hand. There was a snake¡¯s head carved on it. He said, ¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t boss here yet? could he be trapped in flat mountain City?¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke is this! Even if the few great families of flat mountain City work together, they won¡¯t be able to stop boss. He must have been delayed by other matters.¡±


    A yellow-clothed woman said with a cold expression.


    ¡°What second brother said makes sense, and what third sister said also makes sense. In my opinion, big brother will be here soon.¡± A middle-aged man in a white brocade robe said in a refined manner while waving a folding fan in his hand.


    ¡°Hmph, bullshit!¡± One of the burly and muscular men cursed,¡±There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can keep boss.¡±


    The short elder frowned,¡±Sixth brother, restrain that arrogant temperament of yours. This was new Yan city, the headquarters of the merchant Union, where there were countless experts. In addition to this matter, as long as you dare to come, you¡¯re all people with extraordinary abilities. Don¡¯t cause trouble for everyone!¡±


    hehe, ¡± the burly man grinned. the world¡¯s powerhouses have gathered. It¡¯s a good time to make our name known.


    we will become famous sooner or later. As long as Ling Baiyi dies, the eight guardians of death will become history. Our organization will then become the number one assassin organization in the world. The man in the White robe had a smug expression on his face as he waved his paper fan.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡± The burly man clapped his hands and laughed,¡±By then, the 12 blades of the soaring cloud will be the most famous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s if Ling Baiyi dies. But will he die?¡± the short elder snorted.


    The other ten people also fell silent, their faces solemn.


    There was probably no one in the world who would dare to say that Ling Baiyi would die.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi will definitely die this time!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold laugh rang out. Following that, a light flashed in the sky and a man in gray appeared before everyone.


    ¡°Greetings, boss!¡±


    The eleven of them were overjoyed and went forward to pay their respects.


    ¡°Mm, very good. Everyone¡¯s here.¡±


    fourth brother was right, ¡± the man in gray said with a peaceful expression. the gathering in Xinyan city this time is extremely important. It¡¯s an opportunity for the 12 blades of the ascendant cloud to rise to fame.


    ¡°But boss, as long as Ling Baiyi is still alive, we¡¯ll never be able to make it big,¡± the short elder said with a frown.


    The gray-robed man chuckled and said,¡±Ling Baiyi is dead for sure this time.¡± During the last auction in new Yan city, the last profound level weapon, Gu Feiyang¡¯s star Destroyer, had been robbed by the eight signs of the death god. This was the first large-scale auction organized by the myriad treasures store since the establishment of new Yan city. It was a f * cking slap in the face. All these years, the merchant Union has been cultivating and strengthening its own strength. How could it allow such a thing to happen? this incident has directly angered thousands, and that¡¯s why they sent out the hero invitation, summoning all the heroes in the world to annihilate Ling Baiyi.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t think he can do anything to Ling Baiyi,¡± the short elder said. I¡¯ve gathered some information over the past few days. Most of the people who have come to new Yan city are here to watch the show or to take advantage of the situation. I¡¯m afraid that there aren¡¯t many experts who can be put to use. That Ling Bai is ranked fourth on the power chart. No matter what, he¡¯s still an existence that has transcended the mortal world. Ordinary experts are of no use to him.¡±

 Chapter 1619

    ?


    1619 Chapter 1619-minion blade


    The man in gray crossed his hands behind his back and said slowly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, quality is more important than quantity in a war. The merchant Union was making a big fuss to let the world see their power. Otherwise, a mere planet destroyer sword wouldn¡¯t be worth it for them to act against Ling Baiyi. You must know that the price they¡¯ll have to pay for this will be beyond their imagination.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, boss,¡± the yellow-clothed woman said. The merchant union values profit the most, and they would never do anything without benefits or confidence. Since they want to deal with Ling Baiyi so publicly, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re 100% confident.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not 100% sure, but I¡¯m at least 70% to 80% sure,¡± the gray-robed man said. He suddenly laughed, and his eyes shone with excitement. and I was indeed delayed by something. If that thing was successful, I would have a 90% chance of killing Ling Baiyi!


    ¡°90%?¡±


    The other eleven people were all shocked and didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    The yellow-robed woman¡¯s body suddenly trembled as she said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Boss, could it be that your cultivation is weak?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The gray-clothed man laughed proudly and said,¡±Lu Xuan knows me best.¡± I¡¯ve already found the path to divine transcendence! If I can succeed this time, I will be able to step into that realm and be on equal footing with Ling Baiyi!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. The short elder hurriedly cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to congratulate you first, big brother!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, big brother!¡±


    The others also hurriedly offered their congratulations.


    The muscular man laughed and said,¡±haha, Ling Baiyi is dead for sure this time!¡± The name of the twelve blades of the Lingyun shall be known throughout the world!¡±


    The white-robed man also flattered, ¡± as long as boss steps into divine transcendence, the name of the twelve blades will be able to compete with the seven superpowers. Boss¡¯s position will also be on par with the seven sect Masters and the ten martial emperors!


    The man in gray was full of smiles. He was obviously very happy. ¡°This is just a guess. It might not be realized in the end.¡±


    I¡¯m very clear about the boss¡¯s character. He would never say anything if he wasn¡¯t confident. He should have at least a 60% chance of entering divine transcendence, right? ¡± the short elder said.


    The man in gray nodded and said,¡±it should be about 70% to 80%.¡± I¡¯ve also heard something else, though I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true. It¡¯s said that the sacred zone is reopening the heaven and earth Power chart.¡±


    ¡°What? The Billboard is reopened?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Not only were they extremely shocked, but they also felt hot blood flowing through their bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet, but if it¡¯s true, then ¡­¡± The man in gray said, his eyes glowing.¡±That¡¯s great!¡±


    An extremely powerful might spread out from his body, and the eleven people all took a step back, their hearts surging.


    The short elder was pleasantly surprised. He said, ¡± the heaven and earth Power chart has been out for more than twenty years. During this period, countless powerhouses have emerged. I¡¯m afraid the ten martial sovereigns can¡¯t convince the masses anymore. It¡¯s indeed time for a new ranking. I wish Big brother success in your martial arts so that you can have a place!¡±


    ¡°I wish Big brother success in your martial arts and a place for yourself!¡±


    The rest of the people also congratulated him loudly. If their boss could win the title of a titled martial sovereign, they would all be proud of it.


    I heard that in the battle of the red moon City, divine control martial sovereign Yao Jinliang lost his demon pet, the burying Cloud Beast, and martial Sovereign King Teng Guang was crippled. Martial sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang, has also fallen. If Ling Baiyi dies this time, there will be four empty spots. Boss has a chance! the yellow-robed lady said softly.


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±


    yes! the man in gray nodded and said, ¡± as long as I succeed this time, no one in the world can compete with me for these four positions after I step into divine transcendence!


    boss, I heard that Gu Feiyang, the martial sovereign Vanquisher, is not dead, ¡± the short old man suddenly said. the famous li Yunxiao was reborn by him by seizing the body of an innate fetus.


    The man in gray frowned. I¡¯ve heard a lot about this man. He¡¯s indeed a difficult person to deal with. But I¡¯m even more difficult to deal with than him!


    ¡°Naturally!¡± our boss has been fighting his way out through life and death all these years, ¡± the short elder said. not only is his strength above Yunxiao¡¯s, but his real combat strength is also far beyond his peers in terms of combat experience. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the strongest Man under divine transcendence!


    ¡°I dare not claim to be number one, I dare not claim to be.¡± The gray-robed man chuckled.


    However, his expression of enjoyment did not show any signs of embarrassment. On the contrary, it was as if he was the only one who could do it.


    ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s hurry into the city,¡± the yellow-clothed woman said. The situation in the city is very complicated. Let¡¯s find an unremarkable hotel to stay in and wait for the merchant Union to come out and preside over it. ¡±


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± the man in gray said. it¡¯s not too late to enter the city after I kill these two idiots who are hiding in the void and eavesdropping.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The eleven people¡¯s faces changed greatly, and they all became vigilant. They spread out their divine senses and looked around, but they couldn¡¯t sense anything at all.


    This time, the eleven people all turned pale with fright. To be able to hide for so long without being detected by them, he must be someone with a heaven-defying cultivation.


    The man in gray sneered,¡±do you want to come out and face your death, or do you want me to drag you out and kill you?¡± To eavesdrop on our twelve blades of the soaring cloud¡¯s conversation, you can be proud of your courage even after you die.¡±


    A faint voice was heard, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hear it, but I was directly teleported here, and I didn¡¯t want to alert you, so I hid myself.¡±


    ¡°What a stupid excuse,¡± the man in gray laughed.


    Not far away, the space twisted slightly, and two figures appeared immediately. The man was valiant and had an extraordinary appearance, while the woman floated like an immortal, as if she were not mortal.


    Everyone was stunned. If there was a ¡± perfect match ¡± in this world, then the two people in front of them were.


    The man in gray was also stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up and he stared at the woman, revealing a look of greed and desire.


    They were Yunxiao and water deity.


    excuse? ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. excuse? ¡± There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The man in gray laughed hideously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed unnecessary. The two of you can tell me your names, and I¡¯ll decide if I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡±


    I¡¯m not interested in your name, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just want to know what you mean by the road to transcendence and sainthood you mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Oh? To be able to remain so calm while facing our Ling Yun¡¯s 12 strikes, you do have some strength.¡±


    this is not something you should know, ¡± the man in gray sneered. besides, so what if you know? you¡¯re about to die.


    it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just extraordinary and divine. I¡¯ve seen it many times, and you¡¯re not one.


    ¡°Hahaha! He¡¯s really unbridled!¡±


    The man in gray sneered, and a cruel killing intent gradually appeared on his face. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Just divine transcendence?¡±


    that¡¯s the truth, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. Also, forgive me for my lack of knowledge, but I¡¯ve never heard of this so-called ¡°twelve blades of the cloud.¡± Is it an organization that sells blades?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Everyone was furious, and their violent killing intent continued to spread, causing sand and stones to fly.


    The man in gray said coldly, ¡± you have a cheap mouth that makes one want to tear it into pieces. If your purpose is to provoke my anger and skin you alive, then congratulations! You¡¯ve done it!


    The water deity grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, these people are all disgusting. I don¡¯t want to see them again. Let¡¯s go and ignore them.


    The man in gray suddenly raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao? Li Yunxiao? You are li Yunxiao?¡±


    This shriek pierced through the quiet atmosphere. The other eleven people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and then they revealed looks of shock.


    They had just been talking about Yunxiao, and they did not expect to meet him so soon. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m the one you said was not as difficult to deal with as you.


    The man in gray immediately became alert. He stared at him like a venomous snake and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that you have a Supreme grade profound level weapon? Is that true?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯what does it have to do with you? You can¡¯t get it, so why are you asking so much?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The man in gray suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°In that case, it must be true! The heavens are really kind to me! First, you let me see the hope of stepping into divine transcendence. Now, you¡¯ve given me a Supreme grade profound level weapon and a beautiful girl to enjoy. Hahaha, this year is really my lucky year!¡±


    The water deity¡¯s expression changed drastically. you Toad! she said angrily. don¡¯t you dare speak without thinking! She tugged at Yunxiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, this person is too despicable. Kill him!


    I don¡¯t need to kill him, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯ll come here and seek his own death.


    Hmph, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re the reincarnation of martial sovereign Vanquisher or not. You¡¯re courting death by challenging me with your current strength!


    The man in gray grinned hideously. In a flash, he appeared in front of Yunxiao, his fingers forming an eagle¡¯s claw as he clutched at his neck.


    did you see that? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I told you that he¡¯ll come here to die. He immediately raised his hand, raised a finger like a sword, and fiercely pointed at the acupuncture point in the other party¡¯s palm.


    The gray-robed man¡¯s expression changed. He hurriedly clenched his five fingers into a fist and punched.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi collided with the fist wind and burst out with a burst of energy impact, shaking the other party away.


    The man in gray¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted and put his hands together. Suddenly, a saber became one with him and slashed down!


    ¡°Void Gong blade!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± what? minion saber? The saber is really like a person¡¯s name.¡±


    He made a hand seal in front of him, and thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and formed a sword formation around him.


    Countless rays of light rolled up and condensed into a huge sword shadow in the sky, which suddenly slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The saber Light was shattered, but the sword intent did not decrease. It instantly disintegrated into countless sword shadows that fell like rain!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The void around the man in gray was cut open. He kept waving a short blade in his hand, which looked like a knife but was not a knife. He shattered the sword shadows and his face was extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 1620

    ?


    1620 Chapter 1620-returning to new Yan city


    ¡°Oh? You still have some skills.¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he changed the incantation gesture in his hand and raised it high above his head. myriad swords-thousand swords stream!


    The countless sword shadows immediately flew up and turned into a storm of sword Qi that swept over.


    The man in gray was shocked. He turned into a beam of light and was about to leave, but he found that he was completely sucked in by the storm. His entire body was almost torn apart.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    After struggling for a while, he was finally sucked into the sword Qi storm.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The other 11 people were greatly shocked and suddenly retreated. Their faces were filled with shock. This was the first time they had seen someone force their blades to such an extent.


    ¡°Void Gong blade-Demon Dance!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge saber shadow cut through the storm and opened a passage in an instant. The man in gray escaped with great joy and instantly appeared a thousand feet away.


    Only then did he stare at Yunxiao with a cold face and remain silent for a moment. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Gu Feiyang or not, but the name li Yunxiao is well-deserved to be the number one among the new generation!


    what does this have to do with you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Are you going to make way for us to enter the city, or are you going to die and let me kill you all before entering the city?¡±


    The man in gray¡¯s face twitched and he snorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of you, but I still have important matters to attend to. It¡¯s not a good time to fight you now, but I¡¯ll remember what happened today and marry you in the future. As for this beautiful girl, I¡¯ll let you play with her for a few more days.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The water deity said angrily. If brother Yunxiao doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡±


    Her body glowed with golden light as the broadsword landed in her hand. She suddenly waved it in the air, and the eight distresses sword essence spread out. A sea of bitterness appeared, and it was as good as turning back.


    The man in gray¡¯s pupils shrank. He raised his saber in shock, and a barrier opened up.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword essence of the sea of bitterness hit the saber enchantment, one wave after another. It was continuous and getting stronger.


    The shock in the gray-clothed man¡¯s heart was even greater. The cultivation of this beautiful girl in front of him was not strong, but her sword intent was unfathomable. It made him feel like he was looking up at a tall mountain. In his great shock, he hurriedly turned his blade.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A blade light rose and split the sea of bitterness.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The water deity was so shocked that she quickly retracted her sword and retreated a few steps in the air. Her eyes were filled with anger as she said, ¡± a good man doesn¡¯t fight with a woman. If you have the ability, fight with big brother Yunxiao. What ability do you have with me? ¡±


    The gray-clothed man¡¯s face was filled with black lines as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who started it, and I didn¡¯t hit you, okay? Is self-defense not allowed?¡±


    it¡¯s still useful to keep him alive for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. I want to see how he will become a divine transcendence expert, and how he will kill Ling Baiyi. Tsk, tsk, young man, the ignorant are truly fearless.¡±


    Although the man in gray felt a little awkward, when he thought of the other party¡¯s identity, he didn¡¯t think much of it. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, how arrogant and despotic! Do you really think you¡¯re still a titled martial sovereign? If I didn¡¯t have something important to do, I would take your life right now, but I would only let you live for a few more days! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He turned around and led the other 11 people into a ball of light, flying into new Yan city.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let him live a few more days!¡±


    The water deity clenched her fist and said fiercely, ¡± when he has no value, big brother Yunxiao, help me kill him!


    Yunxiao wiped the sweat off his forehead and said in embarrassment, ¡± this person¡¯s strength is extraordinary, but he is extremely ambitious. It¡¯s hard to say if he can live long enough for me to kill him. If he can, then I¡¯ll kill him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Water deity clapped her hands and laughed,¡±I knew big brother Yunxiao would stand up for me ..¡±


    there are all kinds of people in new Yan city, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯d better go back to my divine realm tablet. You don¡¯t want to cause me any trouble.


    Water deity shook her head. no, no. I just want to stay outside. It¡¯s too boring inside. New Yan city is the headquarters of the merchant Union. It¡¯s said to be the most prosperous city in the human world. There must be a lot of beautiful bags to buy. I want to buy a bag.¡±


    Yunxiao patted his head and said in a speechless manner, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days and you¡¯ve already been led astray by feini.¡±


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, do you miss big sister feini?¡± the water deity chuckled.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and answered.


    ¡°No? Then why do you still want to think about it?¡± The water deity asked, blinking her big eyes.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. when did you become a thoughtful person? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s obviously one.¡±


    but don¡¯t worry, big brother Yunxiao, ¡± water deity mumbled. Lord Qiu Mujie has also stayed in the heavenly Ridge. No one will dare to bully her.


    Yunxiao naturally knew the purpose of Qiu Mujie¡¯s stay, which was to be able to carry out experiments. But at the very least, he would not experiment unscrupulously like Wei Qing at this moment. It had to be done willingly by the long family.


    This was the bottom line Yunxiao had given him on this matter, and he did not dare to disobey Yunxiao too much now. After all, they were all Wei Qing¡¯s enemies and allies on the same front.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about feini anymore, I hope she¡¯s well in Tian Ling, otherwise ¡­¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll really wash the heavenly Ridge with blood!¡±


    The two of them quickly turned into a ray of light and entered new Yan city.


    The city wasn¡¯t as lively as he had imagined. The pedestrians were in a hurry, and it was much more deserted than the last auction.


    Moreover, the streets were filled with a tense atmosphere, and the number of martial artists on the road and in the restaurants on both sides of the road had increased.


    ¡°It¡¯s just Ling Baiyi. Is there a need to make such a big move?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. The entire merchant Union had probably been mobilized as if they were facing a great enemy, which led to a large number of merchants leaving to avoid any setbacks.


    let¡¯s go to Tianyuan trading company first, ¡± water deity said. I also want to see sister Ding Ling ¡®er. I wonder what kind of person she is.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to buy bags?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Water deity said, ¡± it¡¯s filled with a murderous atmosphere. There¡¯s no joy at all. I¡¯ll buy it in a few days. This giant city is so big that we won¡¯t be able to finish exploring it in a short time.¡±


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen Ling ¡®er for a long time, so I miss her a little.¡±


    Yunxiao took out a gold-stamped invitation and gently opened it. A few beautiful words were written on it, and it gave off a faint fragrance. It was written by Ding Ling ¡®er. When she sent someone to congratulate feini on his succession, she had specially presented it to him, inviting him to meet her in new Yan city.


    ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, did you invite brother Yunxiao to fight Ling Baiyi as well?¡± water deity asked.


    I can¡¯t rule out that possibility, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it¡¯s most likely not the case.


    ¡°Why?¡± water deity asked.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly but did not explain. If it was to deal with Ling Baiyi, Ding Ling ¡®er would not have let him come.


    ¡°Perhaps I haven¡¯t seen Ling ¡®er for a long time, so I don¡¯t know how she is now.¡±


    A sense of anticipation rose in Yunxiao¡¯s heart, and he sped up his journey to Tianyuan trading company.


    Moreover, he was also very curious about where Ding Ling ¡®er had gone during this time.


    ¡°Please, where are you two going? This flying vehicle of mine is the latest batch. There are 420 formations on it, and it¡¯s more than twice as fast as those old flying devices.¡±


    Private flights were prohibited in new Yan city. Although this rule was nothing but waste paper to Yunxiao, he did not want to get into trouble, so he chose a trading company to rent an aircraft.


    send us to the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the headquarters.


    ¡°The headquarters?¡± The shop assistant was taken aback. Soon after, he realized that the two of them had extraordinary appearances and were definitely not ordinary people. He hurriedly said,¡±Alright, please go up.¡±


    The shop assistant gave instructions to his companions behind him and boarded the aircraft. The aircraft shuttled at a low altitude with the two of them and headed in the direction of Tianyuan trading company.


    little brother, ¡± Yunxiao said. have there been any changes in new Yan city recently? ¡±


    ¡°Change? You¡¯ve changed a lot!¡±


    The worker smiled bitterly and carefully piloted the aircraft as he said, ¡± ¡°The two of you are also here for Ling Baiyi, right? We¡¯ve been worried to death, and we don¡¯t even know when we¡¯ll declare war on Ling Baiyi. Right now, we¡¯re just waiting to close the door and hide before the war begins.¡±


    with the strength of the merchant Union, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± as long as we work together, it should not be too difficult to deal with Ling Baiyi, right? Why is there a need to send out hero invitations and gather experts from all over the world?¡±


    The waiter asked,¡±do you know who Ling Baiyi is?¡± That was a titled Martial Emperor who was ranked fourth. How could it not be difficult? Even the entire merchant Union could not do anything to him. Moreover, the merchant Union didn¡¯t want to suffer such a great loss, so it had offered a great reward to gather all the heroes in the world. Sigh, when the immortals fight, the mortals suffer. He didn¡¯t know what would happen this time. How long had it been since song Yueyang City was destroyed? I hope that new Yan city will not follow in their footsteps.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He did not expect that a shop assistant of a trading company could see so clearly.


    ¡°Are the two of you also experts invited by Tianyuan trading company?¡± the shop assistant asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°No wonder Tianyuan trading company supports the fight against Ling Baiyi,¡± the waiter said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. Are there any other Chambers of Commerce that don¡¯t support this?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    The shop assistant smiled. even if it¡¯s a Business Alliance, it¡¯s made up of so many organizations. How can it be as united as a piece of iron? some agree, and some object.


    then, little brother, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± may I know which Chamber of Commerce agrees and which Chamber of Commerce disagrees? ¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You¡¯ll find out when you get to the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company.¡± The shop assistant hurriedly shook his head.


    He was obviously unwilling to say more, afraid that trouble would come from his mouth.


    Yunxiao did not insist. The aircraft was indeed very fast, and it arrived at the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company an hour later.


    ¡°The two of you are Yingluo.¡±


    The guard in front of the door stopped them. The guard frowned and gave Yunxiao a few looks, but before he could introduce himself, he cried out in surprise, ¡± you ¡­ You are Lord li Yunxiao? ¡±


    that¡¯s me, ¡± Yunxiao smiled and said. it¡¯s me.


    ¡°Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go in and report,¡± the guard said hurriedly, panicking.


    A few minutes later, the guard ran out and said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, please come in. Young master would like to see you.


    young master? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. young master? Was it ding Peng? Is Ling ¡®er not here?¡±


    miss Ling ¡®er is in Xinyan city, but she seems to have gone out to handle some business, ¡± the guard said. the young master is young master ding Peng.

 Chapter 1621

    ?


    1621 Liuming mansion


    Yunxiao said, ¡± since Ling ¡®er is not here, I don¡¯t want to talk to ding Peng anymore. Ask him to arrange two guest rooms for me. I¡¯m a little tired from the journey. I¡¯ll take a rest first.


    ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡± The guard was dumbfounded and said, ¡± Lord cloudsky, this isn¡¯t too good, is it? ¡±


    if it¡¯s not good, then forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll find a hotel to stay in first. When Ling ¡®er comes back, you can inform me.


    He did not have a good impression of Tianyuan trading company, especially ding Shan, who was the biggest suspect in the Yuwen Bo incident.


    Now that Ding Ling ¡®er had stepped down from the acting president and was under ding Peng¡¯s control, he was too lazy to join Tianyuan trading company.


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t, don¡¯t go, Yingluo!¡±


    The guard jumped in fright and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll report this to the young master. I hope that Your Excellency can stay here for a while and not make things difficult for me.¡±


    Very quickly, the guard ran out again and said, ¡± young master said that since Lord cloudsky is unwilling to see him, then find a nearby Inn to stay in.


    Yunxiao chuckled. ding Peng¡¯s attitude has changed after he became the young President. I suddenly want to see him again.


    The guard was dumbfounded. He said bitterly, ¡± isn¡¯t Lord cloudsky deliberately making things difficult for this little one? ¡±


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re not qualified to make me deliberately embarrass you. I have the first-class VIP card of Tianyuan trading company. It¡¯s not too much to see a young President like you, right?¡± He took out a token and threw it over.


    The Guard¡¯s hands trembled and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He said with a sad face, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, you clearly said that you wanted to stay in the hotel by yourself. Why are you making things difficult for me now? if I go in and report again, the young master will beat me to death. I still have an eighty-year-old bi an at home.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    it seems that ding Peng really doesn¡¯t like me, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. forget it. Tell me where Ling ¡®er went and I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    The guard then handed the token over with trembling hands and said, ¡± ¡°Miss Ling ¡®er seems to have gone to the star and moon school, but I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Star Moon school!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face grew serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you going to meet the master of the star and moon school, han Junzi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case,¡± the guard replied. Miss Ling ¡®er and Mr. Han Junzi have a good relationship, so how would I know the details?¡±


    not bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m very satisfied with your answer. I¡¯ll go this way. He took out a bag of vital stones and threw it to the guard, saying, ¡± ¡°Take these.¡±


    I don¡¯t dare to take this Pixiu lightly. the guard was surprised and happy. He pulled the bag of primeval stones tightly and pushed it over.


    it¡¯s just a small token, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. take it.


    The guard was overwhelmed by the favor and said gratefully, ¡± thank you. Thank you, Lord cloudsky. He hurriedly kept the bag of primeval stones.


    As the security guard of the headquarters, although he could get some benefits on a daily basis, it was limited. And this time, it had a different meaning. It was given to him by Yunxiao, who was famous all over the world. In the future, he would have a lot more capital to brag about, and he would also feel more honored.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, why haven¡¯t I seen Chairman ding Shan in a long time?¡± Yunxiao asked, intentionally or otherwise.


    The guard was taken aback, and then he frowned.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the president in a long time, but it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s in new Yan city,¡± the guard said after a moment of thought.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Oh? How do you know?¡±


    The guard carefully looked left and right before he whispered, because I found traces of the president¡¯s personal guard,¡¯golden edge silver glow¡¯.


    Yunxiao chuckled. that doesn¡¯t explain the problem, does it? ¡± I remember that ding Peng and Ling ¡®er also had the shadow of golden edge and silver Radiance.¡±


    The guard quickly waved his hand and shook his head. ¡°This is different. Although the Golden edge and silver glow were the president¡¯s personal guards, they were often sent out to do various things. However, there was one person who would never leave the president¡¯s side, and that was the leader of the Golden edge and silver glow-old Lai. A few days ago, I seemed to have accidentally heard old Lai¡¯s voice.¡±


    ¡°Just a voice?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. you make it sound so mysterious.


    The guard became anxious and said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, don¡¯t doubt me. My ears are very sharp. As long as I hear it once, I basically won¡¯t forget it. Moreover, it¡¯s a Big Shot like Lord old Lai. How can I forget it? ¡±


    then, do you know what the situation is like in the seven merchant alliances? ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and asked.


    That guard said, ¡± this isn¡¯t a secret. This matter was initiated by the myriad Treasure Tower. Lord cloudsky must know the reason. However, dealing with Ling Baiyi is no small matter. If it¡¯s not handled properly, it could lead to a destructive disaster. Therefore, the merchant Union has different opinions.¡±


    The guard was beaming with joy as he spoke. He was extremely excited and happy to have the opportunity to show off in front of the big shots. He said,¡±The money gang, the star and moon school, and our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce all support it, while the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, the Tianyi Pavilion, and the Mando Chamber of Commerce all oppose it.¡±


    then, do you know why Tianyuan trading company supports you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why? ¡± If Ling Baiyi doesn¡¯t die and retaliates after this, who can stop his anger?¡±


    The guard shook his head and said, ¡± this is not something I can know. It¡¯s most likely for the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s own interests. Lord Yunxiao, you can ask miss Ling ¡®er.


    Yunxiao knew that he could not know more, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for the information.¡±


    The guard was already overwhelmed by the favor, and he became even more submissive, his face full of smiles.


    li Yunxiao, stop!


    Suddenly, a loud and clear shout rang out, and a few people strode out of the Chamber of Commerce. In just a few flashes, they had appeared at the door and blocked Yunxiao¡¯s way.


    It was ding Peng, followed by three old men.


    Ding Peng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He stared at water deity and looked a little stunned.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± the water deity asked, annoyed. You Toad, do you believe I¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡±


    ¡°A ¡­ A Toad?¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me a Toad?¡± ding Peng said awkwardly.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about you, could it be someone else?¡± Narcissus said.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± ding Peng swallowed. How dare you call me a Toad? do you know that the women in the realm of heavenly martial arts who want to be favored by me can walk two circles around the realm of heavenly martial arts if they hold hands?¡±


    If other people said that he was a Toad, they would have flown into a rage long ago. But now, when they looked at water deity, they could not get angry at all. Instead, they patiently explained, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lao Ai, one of the seven Chambers of Commerce in the merchant Union.¡±


    alright, I don¡¯t want to listen to your explanation, you Toad. Quickly move aside and let me and big brother Yunxiao go. The water deity said impatiently.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re


    Ding Peng¡¯s temper was gone. He pointed at Yunxiao angrily and said, ¡± you call me a Toad, but you call him brother Yunxiao. Don¡¯t be fooled by him. You have to know that he¡¯s still in an ambiguous relationship with my sister!


    ¡°None of your business!¡± The Narcissus said angrily. Mind your own business, you Toad!¡±


    ¡°Young master ding Peng, what did you just say?¡±


    An old man behind him suddenly opened his half-closed eyes, which seemed to flash with lightning, and said, ¡± ¡°Did you just say that this person and miss Ling ¡®er are in an ambiguous relationship?¡±


    The other two old men¡¯s faces darkened as well. They stared at Yunxiao in unison, their expressions hostile.


    Ding Peng¡¯s body trembled. please don¡¯t be angry, my Lords. It¡¯s this kid who¡¯s a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s meat. He¡¯s been pestering my sister every day, and my sister doesn¡¯t have a good face for him.


    The old man snorted. young master ding Peng, you don¡¯t have to explain too much. We¡¯ve also investigated miss Ling ¡®er¡¯s matter. She does have a close friend named li Yunxiao, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so ambiguous.


    Killing intent gradually gathered in his eyes. All three of them had their divine senses locked on Yunxiao, and it seemed that they had become mortal enemies.


    what are these three green onions? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    li Yunxiao! ding Peng shouted angrily, ¡± what are you saying? These three lords are the elders of liuming mansion, Jing Yuan, Jing Ming, and Jing Gao. They are extremely powerful and are respected by many. You have to be careful with your words!¡±


    ¡°Liuming mansion?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, but he did not have any impression of this sect. The strength of these three old men was extraordinary, and they were by no means ordinary.¡±Could it be a hidden sect?¡±


    yes, ¡± ding Peng sneered smugly. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve heard of it before. It¡¯s not your fault.


    since it¡¯s a hidden sect, why do you want to escape from the world? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°The three elders came here at the invitation of Tianyuan trading company,¡± ding Peng snorted.


    I didn¡¯t expect Tianyuan trading company to be involved with these reclusive sects, ¡± Yunxiao said curiously. is it to deal with Ling Baiyi as well? ¡±


    The person who had spoken earlier was the eldest brother of the other two, Jing mo. He said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m getting more and more curious about this Ling Baiyi. Just how powerful is he? I¡¯ve been hearing this name for the past few days, and I really want to meet him.


    Jing Ming laughed and said,¡±big brother, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±¡±How powerful can he be?¡± In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there¡¯s no tiger in the mountains, and the monkeys are the Kings.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about Ling Baiyi for now, ¡± Jing Gao said. if he dares to come, we¡¯ll show him how powerful we are. Let¡¯s deal with li Yunxiao first.


    Jing Ming snorted coldly, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. what¡¯s there to deal with? just kill them. There are so many people in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It won¡¯t matter if one of them dies.


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa.¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and praised, ¡± you three are so domineering. But, I still don¡¯t understand why you want to kill me. Why do you want to kill me? ¡± Could it be that she was jealous of my beauty? But this is inborn, there¡¯s no helping it. ¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Jing Gao disdainfully spat and sneered,¡±Hmph, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ll let you die with a clear understanding. Miss Ding Ling ¡®er is a Dragon among men, and only my young master is worthy of her. You¡¯re just a Toad, and you dare to flirt with miss Ding Ling¡¯ er? if you don¡¯t die, is there any justice left?¡±


    The water deity was unhappy. you three old toads keep scolding my big brother Yunxiao. You are the toads. That young master of yours is also a Toad!

 Chapter 1622

    ?


    1622 Chapter 1622-mediation


    The three elders ¡°expressions changed drastically. Jing Gao shouted angrily,¡±Little girl, you don¡¯t have a filter! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re a girl. If you dare to talk bad about my young master again, this old man will tear your mouth apart!¡±


    The water deity was taken aback by his fierce look, and as expected, she did not dare to say anything more. She took a step back and hid behind Yunxiao.


    water deity, you¡¯ve learned bad things from feini, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t curse at people for no reason.


    The water deity blushed and stuck out her tongue, looking very cute.


    please calm down, three elders, ¡± ding Peng said hurriedly. this has nothing to do with this young lady. It¡¯s all li Yunxiao¡¯s fault. He should not be alive at all.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll spare him for the time being since this girl is young and ignorant,¡± Jing Gao said. As for this li Yunxiao ¡­ Hmph, do you want to live or die?¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless,¡¯isn¡¯t that nonsense? Of course you want to live, don¡¯t tell me you want to die?¡±


    Jing Gao was stunned for a moment. These words sounded extremely awkward, and there was a feeling of suffocation in his heart. He snorted heavily,¡±Hmph! If you want to live, then destroy your own dantian and kneel at the gate. Wait for young master and miss Ling ¡®er to return before you punish them!¡±


    Ling ¡®er? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. your young master is with Ling¡¯ er? ¡±


    Jing Yuan sneered, ¡± young master and miss Ling ¡®er are a match made in heaven. Naturally, they are together. You¡¯d better give up on this idea. If you don¡¯t give up, you have to die.


    ding Peng, this is new Yan city, ¡± Yunxiao said. we have our own rules. As the young master of one of the seven Chambers of Commerce, are you going to ignore the rules and ignore someone who is going to make trouble?¡±


    haha! Li Yunxiao, you can be afraid too? ¡±


    Ding Peng laughed wildly. He put his hands on his waist and shouted arrogantly, ¡± ¡°The three elders are the honored guests of Tianyuan trading company. Their actions represent the actions of Tianyuan trading company. It was a legitimate attack!¡±


    I remember that private fights are not allowed in new Yan city, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you want to fight, you must go to the arena.


    Ding Peng snorted, raised his head, and yelled, ¡± ¡°The rules are set by the merchant Union, and they can be changed at any time. What can you do if I change the rules now?¡±


    is this how the merchant Union bullies outsiders? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m bullying an outsider,¡± ding Peng laughed,¡±what can you do? We, the merchant Union, have the final say in everything here. We can play with you however we want, we can beat you up if we want, outsiders!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then took out a black stone from behind him and said, ¡± ¡°This is an image stone. I¡¯ve already recorded the impact and sound just now. This time, when myriad treasures store is gathering all the heroes in the world, I¡¯ll show it to all ¡®outsiders¡¯. ¡±


    Ding Peng,¡±Yingluo, you, you Yingluo.¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. Although what he had just said was true to everyone, it was just an unspoken rule. If he directly took it out and played it in front of the world¡¯s heroes, he was afraid that even the conference would be affected. The consequences would be serious and unimaginable!


    It would be much better if it was on a normal day, but now was a critical time to invite all the heroes in the world.


    The lightest consequence was to implicate Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce and even be expelled from the Board of Directors. In the worst case scenario, he might be beaten to death on the spot. It was not impossible for him to die.


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re despicable!¡±


    Ding Peng shouted in exasperation. He rushed up to grab the stone and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and give it to me!¡±


    With a flip of his palm, Yunxiao put the stone away and sent out a stream of energy, pushing ding Peng far away.


    please help me get the image stone back! ding Peng cried out in panic. if this gets out, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    don¡¯t worry, young master ding Peng, ¡± Jing Yao said. Tian Yuan Chamber of Commerce and liuming mansion will be one family soon. Of course, we won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. Besides, this li Yunxiao has committed a capital crime for being so presumptuous in front of us.¡±


    He gave Jing Gao a look, and Jing Gao sneered cruelly as he took a step forward and appeared in front of Yunxiao, then thrust his palm toward his head!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, funny!¡±


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao raised his right hand and held it horizontally in front of him. A sharp sword Qi emanated from his hand and cut diagonally upward, tearing the space apart and slashing at the palm.


    Jing Gao was suddenly startled, and a sense of danger welled up in his heart. He hurriedly withdrew his palm momentum and retreated a few steps.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jing Yuan frowned.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s strength seems a little strange, he¡¯s not as weak as he looks.¡± Jing Gao was a little surprised. However, it¡¯s just a little strange, nothing to fear.¡±


    In addition to being surprised, he was even more furious, as if he had lost face. With a loud shout, he joined his palms together and slashed down vertically.


    This time, he used 80% of his elemental energy, wanting to turn the other party into meat paste to vent his anger.


    in front of absolute power, any fancy tricks are useless!


    Yunxiao raised his right hand again and held it before him, then turned it into a sword momentum and slashed upward. It was exactly the same as the previous move, almost a replay of the movement, and even the expression on his face did not change.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He put his palms together and chopped at Yunxiao¡¯s arms like a giant axe, causing the air on both sides to explode and the space to shake.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jing Gao felt a sharp pain in his palms, as if the sword Qi had broken through his defense and invaded his meridians, wandering in his internal organs and wreaking havoc on his body.


    His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was filled with disbelief, and his mind was in a daze. He stood there, not knowing what to do next.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his arms. Yunxiao clenched his hands with his five fingers, and his arms turned golden. Then, he pulled them hard and pushed them back.


    Jing Gao¡¯s body instantly lost its balance and was knocked back more than 30 meters, and the bones in his fingers were almost completely shattered!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jing Yuan, Jing Ming, and ding Peng all turned pale, their faces looking a little dull.


    ¡°Dammit! He dared to hurt third brother, kill him!¡±


    Jing Yuan flew into a rage, and the aura on her body soared to the sky. Jing Ming also came back to his senses in an instant, and his power was also raised to the extreme.


    Seeing that their own people had been injured, they were furious. Regardless of their status, they attacked together.


    A murderous look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.¡¯Since these fools don¡¯t know when to retreat, I¡¯ll cripple them all!¡¯


    He spread his fingers and suddenly frowned. He looked at Tianyuan trading company with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Please calm down, elders.¡±


    An old voice rang out, and a light flashed into the sky. In an instant, he appeared beside Yunxiao, and an old man with a hunched back thrust out his palms at the same time.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A strong wind blew, and the old man immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. He took a few steps back, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°Lord Lai, it¡¯s you!¡± Jing Yuan was shocked and angry. Why are you protecting this brat!¡±


    Although their attacks were blocked by the old man, they were still furious. They stood on Yunxiao¡¯s left and right, their killing intent overflowing.


    The old man hurriedly suppressed his injuries and walked forward. please don¡¯t be angry, elders. Young master Yunxiao is also an honored guest of our Association. Please don¡¯t let a small misunderstanding hurt our relationship, or it will put us in a difficult position.


    The old man was the commander of the Golden edge and silver Radiance, old Lai.


    Ding Peng saw that he was also alarmed, so he quickly said, ¡± old Lai, it was this li Yunxiao who didn¡¯t know what was good for him. He injured Lord Jing Gao!


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Jing Gao suddenly coughed twice and interrupted,¡±Where are you injured? I was just careless and let him gain the upper hand in one move.¡±


    ¡°Since there are no casualties and both parties are our distinguished guests, how about we turn hostility into friendship for the sake of my master and miss?¡± old Lai hurriedly said.


    Jing Yuan said coldly,¡¯this brat and miss Ling¡¯ er have an ambiguous relationship, so he must die! Otherwise, what would my young master be?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold. The teasing behavior of the three men from liuming mansion had not made him angry. After all, he had experienced so much and seen all kinds of stupid birds, so he did not mind having three more.


    However, when the other party mentioned Ding Ling ¡®er and the young master of liuming mansion, he suddenly became inexplicably angry, and a murderous intent spread out. His eyes became clear, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll kill the three of you first, and then kill that young master!¡±


    Both of them also felt Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent in an instant, which was faintly discernible. A sense of danger welled up in their hearts, which shocked them and made them extremely vigilant.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, can¡¯t!¡±


    Cold sweat oozed out of the old man¡¯s forehead as he hurriedly pulled Yunxiao back, almost hugging him with both hands. young master Yunxiao, even if you don¡¯t give me face, you should give miss face. Miss has gone to the star and moon House and will be back soon.


    are you blind? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. are you blind? ¡± It¡¯s these three Jokers who want to kill me. You mean you want me to let them kill me?¡±


    The old man was cursing Jing Tian and the other two in his heart. They were from reclusive families and did not know how powerful Yunxiao was, but he knew very well that this man was the reincarnation of Martial Emperor Vanquisher.


    ¡°Three elders, for the sake of master and young lady, how about we not mention this matter for the time being? We¡¯ll discuss further after we understand the situation in new Yan city.¡±


    He also knew that these people from the reclusive families were ignorant of human affairs. Asking them to let Yunxiao go at once was unacceptable, not to mention emotionally, but also in terms of face. Therefore, he proposed to postpone the matter and think about it at a later time. As long as the two groups did not fight, they could slowly resolve it in the future.


    ¡°Hmph, since master Lai has come out, we¡¯ll let this person Live!¡±


    ¡°But after the incident in new Yan city, Tianyuan trading company will no longer be able to stop us from killing this man!¡± Jing Yuan said seriously.


    Old Lai thought to himself, I don¡¯t even know who will be the one killing who!


    ¡°Of course, of course, I will, I will! Of course, we can¡¯t stop the private affairs between the two of you, but don¡¯t make a scene in new Yan city. With your cultivation base, it¡¯ll be earth-shattering. The entire new Yan city will pay attention to it. ¡± The old man heaved a sigh of relief in his heart and flattered.


    As expected, the three of them looked better.


    Jing Yuan pointed at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± we¡¯ll remember you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, we¡¯ll hunt you down!


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1623

    ?


    1623 The Crimson Dragon staff


    ¡°You fools, you¡¯ve successfully angered me. For the sake of Ling ¡®er, I won¡¯t cause any trouble for Tianyuan trading company for the time being. However, if you dare to act like an idiot in front of me again, I will kill the three of you first, and then your young master.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he said slowly in a cold voice, ¡±


    He was usually not easily angered, especially when it came to this kind of funny joke. He had seen many of them, so he was indifferent to them.


    However, when he heard that Ding Ling ¡®er was with their young master, an inexplicable anger kept burning in his heart, and he really wanted to kill someone.


    The water deity also felt the killing intent from his body. She gently shook his arm and called out, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and it was only then that he realized that he had lost control of his emotions. He hurriedly circulated his primordial art and calmed his mind to suppress his emotions.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    you ungrateful little bastard! Jing Ming said angrily. you¡¯re looking for death!


    His figure burst out, and his hands formed a seal in the air. The sky full of afterimages gathered into his palms, and he suddenly formed a seal and slammed it down. He shouted,¡±Go to hell!¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and at the same time, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so insensible, and he was also angry that the other party didn¡¯t give him face. He clenched his fists, and the roar of a Tiger came from his fingers.


    Just as he was about to make a move, Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder. All of a sudden, his primordial Qi spread out, and the primordial Qi that he had just gathered sank down.


    ¡°What?¡± The old Rascal¡¯s entire body trembled as a huge sense of fear welled up in his heart. He turned his head in horror and looked at that calm face. He couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Gu Feiyang! He was really Gu Feiyang!


    The old man cried out with a trembling voice in his heart, but he could not make a sound at the moment. He could only panic as cold sweat trickled down his cheeks, and he looked at Yunxiao with an almost pleading look.


    you¡¯ve been in the Chamber of Commerce all this time, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. He only came out to mediate when something happened, but he already F * cked himself? Or do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡±


    Old Lai¡¯s mind raced, but before he could explain, he saw a figure flash in front of him, and Yunxiao had disappeared.


    ¡°Five lightning strikes!¡±


    A thunderclap rang out in the sky, and then tens of thousands of lightning bolts fell, flickering in the sky and gathering into the hammer in Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    Golden runes kept surging out of the hammer, flashing in the surroundings.


    Jing Ming¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock, but there was no time for him to react. One of his seals was swallowed up by the lightning. The giant hammer fell down like the sky, and the whole world seemed to have become its own world.


    ¡°Thunder World!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hammer hit Jing Ming¡¯s head, and countless Thunderbolts turned into Dragons and poured into his body in an instant. His muscles, bones, and bones stretched out and burst out from his body.


    His entire being was like a Thunderbolt, constantly releasing electricity in all directions. The expression on his face changed from shock to pain, and finally to dullness.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    Jing Yuan and Jing Gao¡¯s mouths were wide open, and they were petrified on the spot.


    Yunxiao put away the Thunderbolt and landed next to water deity. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m feeling much better. However, if someone continues to fool around, I still don¡¯t mind killing.¡±


    Jing Ming was almost burnt by the lightning and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    ¡°Second brother!¡±


    The two elders rushed up and held Jing Ming in their arms. They could only smell the fragrance of meat from his body, and they didn¡¯t know if he was Dead or Alive.


    ¡±


    Jing Yuan suddenly raised her head and roared, ¡± kill him, quickly kill him!!


    The old man¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Elders, please take a look at elder Jing Ming¡¯s injuries first. If you delay treatment of Qianqian,¡±


    ¡°Well said! Quickly save second brother!¡± Jing Yuan hurriedly called Jing Gao back, and at the same time, she gritted her teeth and said with hatred, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, liuming mansion will never let you go! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will still die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mood had calmed down a lot at the moment. Too lazy to pay attention to these fools, he strolled away.


    Ding Peng stood there in a daze. He felt cold sweat all over his body, and he said, ¡± Lord Lai, Yunxiao¡¯s image stone just now ¡­


    The old man¡¯s mood was extremely bad, and he snorted in a bad mood,¡±Who is li Yunxiao? Do you think he¡¯ll really hold a grudge against you? Besides, you¡¯re miss Ling ¡®er¡¯s younger brother. Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t have the time to care about you!¡±


    Ding Peng thought of his sister and felt relieved, but he was soon annoyed. He was furious that he had been looked down on.


    ¡°Quickly go and take out all the healing medicines from the Chamber of Commerce!¡±


    The old Rascal started to give orders. Although Jing Ming was seriously injured, he was not dead. As long as he was not dead, he could be saved.


    He was a little relieved. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, he looked in the direction where Yunxiao had left and shuddered at the thought of the pressure he felt earlier.


    big brother Yunxiao, why did you hold back just now? why didn¡¯t you just kill that Toad? ¡±


    As the two of them were in the flying car, water deity could not help but ask about what had just happened.


    it¡¯s just a Toad, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it doesn¡¯t matter whether I kill it or not. Now, a storm is coming in new Yan city, and I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for Tianyuan trading company at this time.


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll cause trouble for sister Ling ¡®er, right?¡± Narcissus asked.


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said with a chuckle. if I wasn¡¯t afraid that Ling ¡®er would be implicated, I would have nothing to do with it even if new Yan city was destroyed.


    ¡°Hmph, big brother Yunxiao is so good to big sister Ling ¡®er,¡± water deity mumbled.


    Naturally, Yunxiao could hear the strong sourness in her voice, so he did not dare to speak.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± water deity asked after a while.


    star and moon school, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the star and moon school. In addition to looking for Ling ¡®er, I¡¯m also looking for their head manager to discuss some matters.¡± Han Junting¡¯s beautiful face appeared in his mind and he could not help but feel a headache.


    This girl was qu Hongyan¡¯s disciple. He couldn¡¯t kill her, but she kept going against him and tried to scheme against him. Now that the whole world knew his identity, he didn¡¯t know what this girl was thinking, and he didn¡¯t know how Hongyan was doing.


    brother Yunxiao! the water deity suddenly said, ¡± we¡¯ll be able to see sister Ling ¡®er soon. Are you not happy? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. why do you say that? ¡±


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re frowning,¡± Narcissus said.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. He was indeed full of thoughts at the moment, so he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just thinking about a problem.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I knew it. You¡¯ll be able to see sister Ling ¡®er soon, how can you not be happy!¡± The water deity pouted, looking very angry.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew down from the sky. It was extremely fast and arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he immediately stopped the flying car.


    That ray of light was clearly coming for them. If they flew over, they would probably bump into it.


    The ray of light fell in an instant and slowly turned into a figure. It was an old man with a Vermillion cane in his hand. He slowly raised his head, his white hair fluttering.


    ¡°A projection?¡± the water deity was shocked.


    The old man was not a real entity. His entire body was transparent and condensed from light. However, the walking stick in his hand was a real existence.


    ¡°This is just a projection, not an avatar. How can it fly on its own?¡± the water deity asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao gave the old man a look and smiled, then said, ¡± the key lies in the walking stick in his hand. It¡¯s called the Red Dragon staff. It can allow a projection to possess the walking stick and achieve flight.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± the water deity said in realization.


    The old man also smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This little girl is so cute. Could she be the princess of the four Seas, the daughter of the Bo family?¡±


    your eyes are as sharp as ever, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I see.


    The old man laughed and said,¡±you¡¯re the one who¡¯s really amazing. Even the princesses of the four Seas have been taken by you.¡± Young lady, this Red Dragon crutch is also a rare and precious profound level weapon. If you like it, this old man will give it to you.¡±


    Water deity shook her head and said,¡±I¡¯m a girl. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to carry a walking stick. You should use it yourself.¡± And without this walking stick, how are you going to fly with your projection?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this little girl is so cute! This old man likes it. I hit it off with you at first sight. If you don¡¯t mind me being old, you can call me big brother. I¡¯ve always wanted to have such an adorable little sister.¡±


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    The water deity¡¯s eyes widened in shock. of course I think you¡¯re old. You¡¯re at least one or two hundred years old. You¡¯re already an old grandpa. How can you still be my big brother? ¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yunxiao smiled as well. a dog can¡¯t change its mind. Businessmen are good at scheming. They want to turn the princess of the four Seas into their sister as soon as they meet. There is no such good thing in the world.


    Feiyang, you¡¯ve misunderstood me, ¡± the old man quickly explained. I really like this little sister. I want to take her as my godsister.


    Yunxiao ignored him. put away your thoughts. The continent is enough for you to live in. Don¡¯t even think about the four Seas. Let¡¯s get straight to the point, why are you here?¡±


    The old man smiled bitterly, then reproached him and said angrily,¡±Gu Feiyang, you really don¡¯t treat me as a friend. I thought you were dead and was sad for twenty years!¡±


    Yunxiao did not know whether to laugh or cry as he cursed,¡¯sad my ass! Why don¡¯t I see you taking revenge for me? Don¡¯t put on an act in front of me, or else I¡¯ll destroy the projection with my palm so that I don¡¯t have to listen to your nonsense.¡±


    I mean it, ¡± the old man said awkwardly. ¡± he stopped instantly, because he had seen Yunxiao raise his hand and move it. If he said another word, he would probably slap him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but the sun and moon can bear witness to my heart.¡± The old man quickly changed the topic. I hope you can come to myriad treasures store and have a good talk with me. It¡¯s inconvenient here.


    it¡¯s about Ling Baiyi, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not interested in it, and I don¡¯t have the ability to get involved. I also think it¡¯s strange. With your shrewdness, you shouldn¡¯t have done such a sloppy and dangerous thing. Is there another secret?¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression was serious. there is indeed something else. You should be very familiar with Ling Baiyi¡¯s cultivation and technique. If you help me, I will be more confident.


    [ so far/I owe 65 chapters. ] I¡¯m going out for more than ten days in the middle of August. The chapter will start in September, and the specific time will be decided when I come back at the end of August. There wouldn¡¯t be much to do starting in September, so he could calm down and make up for it.

 Chapter 1624

    ?


    1624 Chapter 1624-ten thousand word Wang Ling


    go back, ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said. I really don¡¯t want to get involved in this matter. And I know you very well. Since you¡¯ve already announced to the world that you¡¯re going to do it, you¡¯re naturally very confident.¡±


    The old man said bitterly,¡±I¡¯m really not confident this time. It¡¯s too risky.¡± I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve only taken such risks less than five times in my life. Gu Feiyang, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me? ¡± Do you still remember our agreement?¡±


    of course I remember, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m no longer Gu Feiyang. Otherwise, I¡¯ll come to you directly after I reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me because you don¡¯t trust me,¡± the old man said.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I was too weak at that time, and I couldn¡¯t trust anyone. I could only trust myself.


    The old man nodded and said,¡±I understand. I can also understand you. If it were me, I would probably not want to reveal my identity.¡± But now that the whole world knows about it, and you¡¯ve admitted it so frankly, it proves that you¡¯ve recovered the confidence that you had when you were Gu Feiyang.¡±


    no matter when and where I am, whether it¡¯s good or bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve never lacked confidence, okay? ¡±


    The old man laughed. that¡¯s right. Feiyang, I¡¯ve never doubted your heart as a martial arts powerhouse. I hope you can continue to be a guest elder of the myriad treasures store.


    I¡¯m free now, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I don¡¯t want to be restrained.


    The old man smiled. the myriad Treasure Tower has never bound you. It¡¯s just like before. When have they ever bound you? ¡±


    although there is no apparent restriction, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I still feel bad for taking someone¡¯s money. This is a restriction of morality and contract.


    ¡°AI.¡± The old man sighed and said,¡±there aren¡¯t many people as righteous as you in the world nowadays, so I really hope you can help me.¡± Moreover, with the myriad treasures store¡¯s power, it will definitely be useful to you.¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment. Although he was very confident about becoming a divine transcendence expert, the world was changing, and there were many things that he could not do alone.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t help you deal with Ling Baiyi,¡± His tone finally eased as he said, ¡± and I don¡¯t think you can do it. Although you¡¯ve always been a very reliable person, this matter is still not appropriate!


    I know, ¡± the old man said with a gloomy face, ¡± but Ling Baiyi didn¡¯t give myriad treasures store any face last time. We must teach him an unforgettable lesson!


    you¡¯re definitely not someone who would do such an impulsive thing for the sake of your face, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you can¡¯t speak frankly, please go back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t speak frankly, but I can¡¯t say much here,¡± the old man hurriedly said. Now that such a big commotion has been made, God knows how many experts have come to watch the show. I must be wary of the ears of the walls, so I invite you to gather in the myriad Treasure Tower.¡±


    you can go back first, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I have something to do for the time being. If I want to come, I¡¯ll come to you. If I don¡¯t come, it means that this matter has failed and you don¡¯t need to come to me again.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body trembled slightly as he cupped his fists and said,¡±then I¡¯ll be waiting for Feiyang¡¯s arrival at any time!¡± This is the highest-level token of the Chamber of Commerce. Take it. You can use it to mobilize all the resources of the merchant Union at any time. Seeing this token is like seeing me in person.¡±


    He slapped his palm on the Scarlet Dragon staff, and the Dragon on the staff suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a silver light.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao took it in his hand. There was a magnificent ¡®ten thousand¡¯ character on it, which made him look rich and imposing.


    The old man saw him accept it and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°This token is used in the entire merchant Union, and there are no more than five of them in the world.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but frown. The token was extremely precious, and it seemed that the old man was very eager to ask him for help.


    The old man¡¯s expression was a little strange. He smiled playfully and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to the star Moon school now? Do you know who is the power behind the star and moon school?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then put the token away and said with a distressed look, ¡± ¡°The divine cloud Palace.¡±


    so you already know, ¡± the old man said with a smile. I thought I could provide you with some information.


    Yunxiao sighed. you¡¯re really rubbing it in. I¡¯m done talking to you. You can go back now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at any time, then.¡± The old man cupped his fists. You used your divine power in front of Tianyuan trading company just now. I¡¯m afraid the law enforcement team will soon come to investigate. You just need to show that token and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    With that, his projection shrunk into a ball of light and merged into the Crimson Dragon staff. He turned into a stream of light and disappeared.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, who is this old man?¡± water deity asked.


    master of myriad treasures tower, ¡± Yunxiao said. Wan Yiqian.


    The water deity nodded her head, not fully understanding. She only knew that the myriad treasures store was a large Chamber of Commerce, that was all.


    Yunxiao sighed as many things from back then emerged in his mind.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s dangerous to kill Ling Baiyi, big brother Yunxiao, you shouldn¡¯t go,¡± water deity said.


    I don¡¯t want to go either, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± but, hehe, ¡± ¡°There are many things that you can¡¯t control.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there are things a man does and doesn¡¯t do,¡± the water deity praised.


    Yunxiao looked stunned as he said, ¡± ¡°Do you know what this sentence means?¡±


    Water deity shook her head. I don¡¯t really understand. But it seems to be very powerful. I¡¯ve heard people say it before.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°Eh, it seems like someone else is coming.¡± The water deity raised her hand.


    Soon, dozens of lights surrounded the aircraft. They all held weapons and stared at the two with a serious expression.


    The leader¡¯s expression was grave as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Were you the ones who caused the commotion in front of Tianyuan trading company?¡±


    He stared at the two of them, and his heart was in turmoil. He couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation at all, especially the man who gave him a feeling as if he was in an abyss. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart beating like a drum.


    so what if I am? ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. so what if I am not? ¡±


    The man swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°If not, we¡¯ll leave immediately. If the two of you were the ones who did it, I can see that you are not ordinary people. I hope you won¡¯t make things difficult for us and can come back with me to the myriad Treasure Tower to explain the reason.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the token and threw it over.


    The leader¡¯s pupils contracted. After catching it, his body trembled. ah! , He shouted.


    ¡°Commander, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The two vice commanders beside him looked over curiously.


    The man hurriedly held the token with both hands and took a few steps forward to hand it over, saying, ¡± ¡°This one was blind and offended the honored guest. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then put the token away and said, ¡± ¡°I was indeed the one who caused the incident at Tianyuan trading company, but I¡¯ve already dealt with it. You don¡¯t have to investigate it anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The commander replied and stood respectfully to the side.


    Yunxiao drove the aircraft and whizzed through the crowd, quickly disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Commander, who was that person just now?¡± One of the Vice commanders finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, the Thunderbolt from Tianyuan trading company was so earth-shattering that I¡¯m afraid all the major forces are alarmed.


    The commander¡¯s forehead was still full of sweat as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who this person is either.¡±


    The Vice commander was stunned for a moment and said,¡±that token ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the ten thousand word Wang token!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All the Warriors trembled in fear.


    ¡°No way!¡± The Vice commander said in horror. Not even the elders have the Royal token of ten thousand words. Only the tower master, the Grand Elder, and a few prominent big shots in the heavenly martial arts realm can have it, and that young man looks like he¡¯s only twenty years old.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a unique mark of the myriad Treasure Tower on it,¡± the commander said seriously.¡±It¡¯s definitely not fake. That¡¯s why everyone has to be extremely careful during this period of time. God knows how many big shots have come to new Yan city. Even the higher-ups can¡¯t afford to offend some of them, let alone us!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± yes! everyone answered in unison with a grave expression. This might be the biggest test for the law enforcement department since the establishment of new Yan city.


    I¡¯ve just received news that the twelve blades of the soaring cloud, a killer organization that has recently risen to fame and caused chaos in the realm of heavenly martial arts, has also entered new Yan city, ¡± the Deputy commander said. will they cause trouble? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen one of the 12 soaring cloud strikes. He¡¯s only ranked 11th, but his martial intent is not something I can block.¡± The commander¡¯s face changed. When an organization like this enters new Yan city, the higher-ups will naturally make other arrangements. We don¡¯t need to worry about it and just do our job.¡±


    After chatting for a while, they turned into rays of light and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, Princess of the four Seas, tsk tsk, interesting, tsk tsk.¡±


    A strange laugh rang out in the air, and then a ray of light fell, immediately turning into two figures.


    One of them was tall and fat with a round head, while the other was short and thin, like a dwarf. The difference in size between the two was more than five or six times.


    and that 12 blade moves of the soaring cloud, tsk tsk, interesting too! the short dwarf laughed evilly.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The fat man slapped The Thin Man to the ground, and The Thin Man was sent flying into the ground, causing the entire Street to crack.


    ¡°Hmph, interesting my ass. The so-called ¡°12 blade techniques of the soaring cloud¡± is just a small fry. What¡¯s the point of it?¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The Thin Man jumped out and raised his hands high. The tip of his right foot touched the ground, and his whole body instantly turned into a whirlwind. Countless wind blades flew from all directions, slashing towards the fat man.


    ¡°You dare to hit me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The scrawny man¡¯s shrill roar came from within the astral winds. The entire Street was shattered, and countless green stones were crushed into powder.


    ¡°There¡¯s a fight between experts, run!¡±


    A large number of people suddenly rushed out of the surrounding shops, all of them desperately fleeing into the distance, like countless ants, scattering all at once.


    ¡°Hey, hey, are you serious? Be careful of attracting experts.¡±


    ¡°If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll just bring some experts here to die with me!¡±


    ¡°You brainless skinny monkey, so what if I want to hit you? Why don¡¯t you tell me how the 12 blade moves of the Lingyun sect is interesting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting, why! And you¡¯re talking about how interesting Gu Feiyang and the princess of the four Seas are?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s interesting! Damn it, are you purely looking for a beating? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    As the fatty spoke, he retracted his head and squatted down. With his hands protecting his head, he immediately bounced up and rolled in the air like a huge iron ball, fiercely crashing into the astral wind!

 Chapter 1625

    ?


    1625 Chapter 1625-reuniting at Ziyan Pavilion


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying force crashed through the air, destroying the surrounding buildings in an instant and spreading into the distance.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In the sky, there was a flash of a human figure. The law enforcement team that had just left returned to their original spot. They looked at the ruins below in horror. Other than shock, there was also extreme anger on their faces.


    Everything within a radius of several li had turned into ashes, and no one could be seen.


    ¡°Who did this? You should die!¡±


    A deputy commander gritted his teeth and said,¡±they¡¯re not giving the merchant Union any face!¡± Lord Commander, what should we do?¡±


    he¡¯s no ordinary expert, ¡± the commander said with a gloomy face. he¡¯s able to cause such terrible damage. Continue to strengthen the security!


    In fact, he also knew that this was useless, and a sense of powerlessness welled up in him.


    In the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s headquarters, in a side hall, a bronze cauldron was placed in the center, and green smoke was rising in spirals.


    An old man was sitting cross-legged with his hands on his dantian as if he was meditating.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew over and rotated above the bronze cauldron. It was actually a small Crimson Dragon. It raised its head and shook it before transforming into a walking stick and slowly descending.


    The old man opened his eyes and grabbed his walking stick. In a flash, he was already standing in front of the bronze cauldron. He paced back and forth slowly, appearing to be preoccupied with something.


    ¡°Tower Lord!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from outside the door. A figure came in directly and knelt down on one knee.¡±Not good, someone is causing trouble in the city! The impact is huge, and several li have already been turned into ruins!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who did this?¡±


    I don¡¯t know for now, ¡± the man said. the great elder has already gone out to investigate personally. He has specially ordered this subordinate to inform the tower Lord.


    you must find out who it is, ¡± Wan Yiqian said coldly. no matter who it is, kill the chicken to warn the monkeys! He raised his walking stick and rushed out. In such a critical period, he had to use heavy punishment.


    A while after Yunxiao and water deity¡¯s aircraft left, they suddenly stopped in the air.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao turned his head, his pupils constricting as he stared into the distance.


    Water deity was also surprised. what a strong elemental energy wave. Who was fighting at our previous location? ¡±


    two nearly identical primordial energy fluctuations, one Yin and one yang, one hard and one soft, ¡± Yunxiao said softly. there¡¯s something about it.


    big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re so amazing! the water deity said in surprise. you can even detect this? ¡±


    it¡¯s not difficult, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± you just haven¡¯t had enough experience. What surprised me was that the center of this energy fluctuation was where we were standing before, which proves that these two were already there. It seems that it was right to be cautious.¡±


    The water deity also shook her head and nodded, as if she understood.


    Looking at her, Yunxiao could not help but laugh and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are too many experts in the world. I¡¯m a little too arrogant. This matter is not our concern, so we should worry about it. ¡±


    The flying car quickly left. A few hours later, it appeared in front of an exquisite small building.


    There were three beautiful words on it-Ziyan Pavilion, where han Junting lived.


    The faint sound of a zither could be heard.


    Yunxiao stood on the aircraft and listened quietly, his face serene.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the music stopped and han Junting¡¯s female voice was heard, ¡± ¡°Since Lord Feiyang is here, why don¡¯t you come in?¡±


    Her voice was like a silver bell, neither haughty nor humble.


    Yunxiao and water deity flew down and slowly stepped into the purple Pavilion.


    There were some changes to the interior. A bead curtain was hung in the small hall, and several figures could be seen through the gap of the curtain.


    One of the women, who was wearing a gauze dress, stood up from her seat, her body trembling slightly.


    Yunxiao rolled up the bead curtain, smiled, and said, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er, it¡¯s been a long time since we last met. Your cultivation has improved a lot, and you¡¯re even more radiant.¡±


    The woman was Ding Ling ¡®er, and the capable man behind her was Su Hong, the General Manager of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, whom she had met in new Yan city.


    The other two were han Junting and grandma sunflower.


    When han Junting saw Yunxiao come in, her eyes were filled with obvious emotions, like ripples on the surface of a Lake that had been wrinkled by rain.


    big brother Yunxiao.


    With a soft cry of joy, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cheeks were even a little red, and she cried with joy, her eyes a little wet.


    where have you been? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. where have you been all this time? ¡± I¡¯ve come looking for you many times.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was delighted to hear that. She said shyly, ¡± ¡°Some matters of the Chamber of Commerce have already been settled. This is also the reason why I asked big brother Yunxiao to come over.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t mention it in detail in the Jade slip, so it must be very important.¡± Yunxiao said with a nod.


    When he was at the Tianling house, he had received Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s Jade slip and myriad treasures store¡¯s invitation at the same time. If it was only the latter, he would not have come to new Yan city.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. and it¡¯s a good thing!


    ¡°Hehe, once sister Ling ¡®er sees the person she likes, she completely forgets about everyone else.¡±


    Han Junting buried her nervousness in her heart, smiled, and began to play with Ding Ling ¡®er.


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and said, ¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to little sister Jun ting, otherwise things wouldn¡¯t have gone so smoothly.¡±


    it¡¯s a piece of cake, ¡± han Junting said. we¡¯re like sisters. It¡¯s nothing. She turned to look at Yunxiao, and her eyes seemed to tremble with fear. Then, she slowly stood up from the zither table, bowed, and said, ¡± ¡°Jun ting greets Lord Feiyang.¡±


    who did you learn the ¡®light rain hitting a new Lotus¡¯ from? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Han Junting nodded and said,¡±my Lord, you know the answer.¡± This song was created by my master and my Lord, where else could Jun ting have learned it?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°Her? Who is she?¡± Han Junting raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Han Junting, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to cripple you?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Ding Ling ¡®er, who was not aware of The Grudge between the two, was startled and hurriedly said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao restrained his anger and said, ¡± ¡°I hate talking to stupid women, especially stupid women who think they¡¯re smart.¡±


    Han Junting snorted and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then please leave, Lord Feiyang. This is my purple Pavilion, and I don¡¯t welcome you here!¡±


    ¡°Sister Junting.¡± Ding Ling ¡®er was a little anxious. She didn¡¯t understand why the two of them were like enemies as soon as they met.


    ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, this man is the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang. I¡¯m sure you know that. Don¡¯t be fooled by him,¡± han Junting sneered. When you¡¯re not by his side, there are so many women surrounding him. Look at this little girl, she¡¯s so tender. Tsk, tsk, even I, as a woman, can¡¯t help but want to kiss her. ¡±


    The water deity¡¯s face turned red and she stuck out her tongue, ¡± a woman kissing another woman. You¡¯re so shameless.


    Only then did Ding Ling ¡®er notice the water deity. She forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Could this little sister be the legendary Princess of the four Seas, little sister Narcissus?¡±


    Water deity was stunned and asked,¡±have we met before?¡± How do you know me?¡±


    ¡°Sister Water deity is really beautiful and cute,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er smiled and said.


    The water deity was a little shy. She lowered her head and said happily, ¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er is also the same. I¡¯ve been thinking about what my sister looks like all this time, and now that I¡¯ve seen her, although she¡¯s not as pretty as I imagined, she¡¯s still very pretty.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    As one of the two most beautiful women in the merchant Union, this was the first time she had heard such a thing. However, she was a merchant and had a high EQ. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± hehe, Sister Water deity is so innocent.


    Water deity did not lie. Along the way, she was a little nervous, afraid that Ding Ling ¡®er was more beautiful than her. Fortunately, she was not, and she heaved a sigh of relief.


    we went to Tianyuan trading company to look for you, ¡± Narcissus said. we met a lot of bad guys who wanted to beat brother Yunxiao up.


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked and asked. Su Hong, who was behind him, was also shocked and nervous.


    don¡¯t worry, sister Ling ¡®er, ¡± water deity said with a smile. there¡¯s a Toad who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. He¡¯s already beaten to death by brother Yunxiao.


    Su Hong was shocked,¡±could it be Zhenzhen?¡±


    it¡¯s an elder from liuming mansion, ¡± Yunxiao said. he said that there is an ambiguous relationship between Ling ¡®er and me, and he insisted on attacking me. However, I¡¯ve already shown him mercy and spared his life.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Those elders have gone too far!¡±


    by the way, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I heard that you¡¯re with their young master. Why don¡¯t I see him? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face became even more unsightly, and she hurriedly said, ¡± brother Yunxiao, please don¡¯t misunderstand. I have nothing to do with Jing shaoyi. We are just business partners!


    you¡¯re thinking too much, Ling ¡®er, ¡± Yunxiao said, blushing. I just didn¡¯t want to see him, so I asked casually.


    I have something important to discuss with sister Jun ting, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. sister Jun ting doesn¡¯t like this man, so we let him drink tea alone at the headquarters of the star and moon school. ¡°Although Tianyuan trading company and liuming mansion have some dealings, I don¡¯t think I should keep this friend if they go too far!¡± She said with a cold look in her eyes.


    She turned around and said,¡±Su Hong, go and tell Jing shaoyi to go back on his own.¡± I¡¯m with big brother Yunxiao, and I don¡¯t want to see him again in the future.¡±


    She looked determined, apparently afraid that Yunxiao would misunderstand her.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Su Hong was shocked and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Naturally, he had more thoughts. If he did, he would have completely offended liuming mansion. Friends becoming enemies, how could he dare to go to such a big event?


    Moreover, Jing shaoyi had a strong cultivation level and a bad temper. He also looked like a petty person. It was possible that he would kill him on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Hurry up and go!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face darkened, and she was getting angrier.


    Han Junting naturally saw Su Hong¡¯s embarrassment. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, this matter is of great importance and can¡¯t be rushed. It¡¯s better to think about it. If you really want to go, let sister do it for you. It¡¯s much more convenient and secure for me to do it than for head butler Su Hong.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er thought for a moment and said,¡±then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sister.¡± If this Jing shaoyi doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, I don¡¯t mind falling out with liuming mansion.¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today/]

 Chapter 1626

    ?


    1626 Chapter 1626-Festival


    Su Hong broke out in a cold sweat as he listened. He looked at han Junting for help. If things really got to that point, it would be a big deal for Tianyuan trading company.


    Han Junting looked away and smiled.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve come to new Yan city specifically to look for you. I don¡¯t want to see any unnecessary people.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart was touched and she felt warm.


    Han Junting laughed coldly,¡±Oh, Lord Feiyang, you¡¯re so cold and arrogant.¡± Forget it, I don¡¯t want to meet some inexplicable people, but I¡¯ll just forget about what martial uncle Yun asked me to do.¡±


    A gust of wind blew past, and Yunxiao suddenly appeared in front of her. He grabbed her neck with the Dragon Capture and lifted her up as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I have a premonition that you will die in my hands one day.¡±


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, what are you doing?!¡± Grandma sunflower was shocked and shouted.


    Han Junting sneered,¡±you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to see anyone else. I don¡¯t want to see anyone else either.¡± Do you think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign?¡±


    big brother Yunxiao, haha!


    Ding Ling ¡®er was very anxious, not knowing what happened between them.


    Yunxiao put away his anger, put han Junting down, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget what happened in Xinyan city. You promised me that you would provide me with information for free for a year.¡±


    ¡°I did agree, but you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want me to provide it,¡± han Junting said coldly.


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be angry,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly said. I don¡¯t know what kind of misunderstanding you have, but big brother Yunxiao is a good man. I hope you can bury the hatchet.¡±


    Han Junting covered her neck with her hands as if she was hurting her. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lower myself to his level. Since this young lady has spoken, I will definitely do it. However, the two things that martial uncle Yun asked me to find out have some leads, but they aren¡¯t very accurate. Murong Zhu, who was possessed by the moon pupil, has appeared in the Western regions a few times. I¡¯ll mark the place where he appeared for you later. As for Senior Sister Luo yunshang, Qianqian,¡±


    ¡°What? Sister yunshang is your Senior Sister?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked. She knew that the divine cloud Palace was behind the star and moon school, but she had never thought that she was also a disciple of qu Hongyan.


    Suddenly, she seemed to understand The Grudge between her and Yunxiao.


    I have some ideas about Senior sister¡¯s situation, ¡± han Junting said. but it¡¯s a secret of our sect, so I can¡¯t tell you for now. Suddenly, she felt an inexplicable chill in her heart, as if she had sensed Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough clues now. It¡¯s useless even if I tell you.¡±


    I believe you can collect enough information I need, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sure you can.


    He suddenly raised his hand and sent out a seal. He was not in a hurry, neither fast nor slow.


    Han Junting looked on helplessly as the seal descended upon her. She felt as if she was unable to resist it, and even the elemental energy in her body froze.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The incantation seal landed on her shoulder and disappeared in a flash.


    Han Junting felt as if she had been bitten by a mosquito. She felt nothing after that. Her shoulder was neither painful nor itchy, nor red or swollen. Her face was livid, and she finally couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, you¡¯ve gone too far! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Her hands quickly formed a seal, and countless afterimages filled the sky, all of which were slapped down.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was taken aback. She did not expect that they would have to fight to the extent of swords. Besides, she knew that han Junting had extraordinary strength, and although Yunxiao was not bad himself, she was afraid that he would not be able to stop for a while.


    But the result made her stunned on the spot.


    Yunxiao stood where he was with an indifferent expression on his face. He raised his hand and clenched his fingers, and a blue light immediately surged up in the air.


    as space twisted, lightning appeared and destroyed all of the afterimages.


    Han Junting¡¯s entire body was restrained by a force and she could no longer move.


    Her heart was filled with great shock and fear. Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base was the same as hers, and they were both early-stage nine-stars martial sovereigns, but he could suppress her with just a raise of his hand. He seemed to be even more powerful than he was in the red moon City!


    The great fear immediately sobered her up a little. Her anger was swept away, and she became calm.


    Yunxiao looked at her and said, ¡± I have a deep relationship with your master. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. But you¡¯ve schemed against me time and time again, and you still haven¡¯t changed. I can only punish you.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was white, but she sneered, ¡± ¡°My master must be blind. How could he like someone like you? hehe.¡±


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s expression changed drastically as she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Jun ting Wan Wan Wan¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Su Hong were also shocked. As a disciple, it was already disgraceful to say such things about their master.


    Yunxiao did not get angry. He snorted lightly, withdrew the power of Thunder, and turned to leave.


    sister Junting, don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er comforted her. young master Yun must be a little impulsive because he¡¯s angry. After saying that, he also chased after her.


    Only han Junting and grandma sunflower were left in the purple Pavilion.


    Grandma sunflower felt uneasy. She could not see han Junting¡¯s face from behind, but she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Giggle!¡±


    Suddenly, han Junting¡¯s body trembled and she started to laugh.


    ¡°Junting, are you alright?¡± grandma sunflower asked in shock.


    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Han Junting turned around, her eyes glimmering with a smile.


    Grandma sunflower felt a little apprehensive as she stared at her blankly.


    Han Junting twirled her hair and smiled, ¡± ¡°Granny, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m truly happy that Gu Feiyang is still alive.¡±


    ¡°His current strength is unfathomable. Even if he¡¯s not as powerful as he was in his previous life, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not far from it. Young lady, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go against him, otherwise the sect master will not be happy.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face darkened and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t try to use master to pressure me. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Feiyang, master wouldn¡¯t have become like this! I hate him to death. For so many years, I¡¯ve been eager to skin him alive, but he died 20 years ago! I even sent people into tiandang mountain several times to get his body out and burn it to ashes!¡±


    The sinister look on her face was removed, and the corners of her mouth rose, revealing a strange smile. hehe, this is great. He didn¡¯t die. Hehehehe, this is great!


    Grandma sunflower¡¯s hair stood on end upon hearing this, and her face was filled with worry.


    ¡°Junting, what do you plan to do? We can¡¯t deal with Yunxiao with our strength.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes were cold as she snorted, ¡± ¡°If the opponent is too weak, how can he be worthy of master¡¯s favor? It was only meaningful to be powerful. Tell Jing shaoyi about li Yunxiao first.¡±


    that Jing shaoyi is no match for li Yunxiao, ¡± grandma sunflower said. he¡¯s not li Yunxiao¡¯s match at all.


    Han Junting laughed and said,¡±if Jing shaoyi alone could deal with him, why would I need to think so much?¡± He only wanted him to cause some trouble. The more trouble there is around Yunxiao, the easier it is for him to cause chaos and make mistakes. What we have to do is wait quietly for him to make mistakes.¡±


    ¡°Now the merchant Union is working together to deal with Ling Baiyi. Won¡¯t myriad treasures store be unhappy if we act rashly now?¡± grandma sunflower said worriedly.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s death has nothing to do with me, ¡± han Junting said coldly. I want Yunxiao dead! If myriad treasures store is dissatisfied with me, then we¡¯ll withdraw from the formation to deal with Ling Baiyi!¡±


    Grandma sunflower was shocked, and she knew that han Junting was determined to kill Yunxiao.


    ¡°Alright, this old woman will go now! No matter what you want to do, this old woman will always support you!¡±


    Han Junting watched as grandma sunflower disappeared out of the purple Pavilion. She fell silent and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    She suddenly clutched her chest and bent over. A pained expression appeared on her beautiful face and it gradually twisted.


    ¡°Why? why do you like him? What was so good about this stinky man? He made you suffer for half your life, so I¡¯ll crush his flesh and refine his soul to avenge you! Giggle giggle giggle.¡±


    Her pained face suddenly burst into laughter, shaking like a flower.


    As she laughed, han Junting took off her purple veil and rolled up her sleeves, revealing her white arms. She held the silk ribbon in her hands and started to dance in the air.


    Outside the purple Pavilion, about three to four miles away, it was seven or eight streets away.


    Yunxiao and the other three did not go far, but walked along the bustling Street.


    Even in such a critical period, new Yan city was still the best commercial city in the world. The flow of people was very large. Water deity was dazzled by the sight and was very happy.


    ¡°Wow, this bag is so pretty!¡±


    Water deity hopped to the front of a shop and picked up a light blue lady¡¯s bag with a few golden leaves on it. Her eyes were full of stars as she said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, I want to buy this.


    When the shopkeeper saw the water deity, he was stunned for a moment. He was shocked. The people in front of him were all extraordinary. He didn¡¯t dare to neglect them and quickly said, you have a good eye, miss. This is the latest model from our store. It just hit the market not long ago.


    Ding Ling ¡®er took a look and laughed. sister shuixian, don¡¯t just think about looking good. Although this style is novel, it is made of ordinary animal leather. It¡¯s not stylish at all.


    The shopkeeper was taken aback and knew that an expert had come. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°This young lady has good eyes. I don¡¯t pay much attention to the material used for this bag. I have a bag made from the skin of a deep sea Giant frog with thirty-six North Sea pearls embedded on it, each of which is worth a city.¡±


    He turned around and took out a grayish-brown women¡¯s bag. The top was uneven, but it was extremely bright under the color of the Pearl. this is the treasure of our store.


    The water deity took a look and shook her head. no, no, the giant deep-sea Frog is so ugly. I get goosebumps just by touching its skin. Also, that bead is too low-level and ugly. I want this one. She waved the one in her hand.


    Ding Ling ¡®er chuckled. sister shuixian, you¡¯ve seen all kinds of seafood. Of course, you won¡¯t like this kind of inferior product. Let¡¯s take this new product. She immediately took out her primeval stones and paid.


    ¡°Thank you, big sister,¡± Narcissus said joyfully.


    Su Hong followed behind the few of them and thought to himself,¡¯this girl is too simple. She was bribed by the Miss just like that. She even called herself the princess of the four Seas. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s really stupid or just pretending to be innocent.¡¯

 Chapter 1627

    ?


    1627 The nine Yin and nine yang


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also slightly relieved in her heart, and she muttered in her heart that this girl seemed to be very easy to get along with.


    Ling ¡®er, ¡± Yunxiao asked, ¡± why did you ask me to come to new Yan city? ¡±


    of course it¡¯s a good thing, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. I¡¯ve been missing for so long to do this. In the end, it was sister Jun ting who gave her great help, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be the disciple of Palace Master qu Hongyan, and have a bad relationship with you.¡±


    my grudge with han Junting has nothing to do with Hongyan, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as she doesn¡¯t provoke me again, I will naturally let her go.


    yes, big brother Yunxiao is naturally not such a petty person.


    I wonder what realm big brother Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base is at now, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. what¡¯s your current cultivation base? ¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯m at the early-stage nine-star level. I¡¯ve accumulated a lot of primordial energy now, but I can¡¯t break through. I¡¯ve also cultivated Body Arts, so the amount of power my body needs is too terrifying. It¡¯s already dragging down the improvement of my cultivation.¡±


    nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    what? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er was taken aback. we¡¯ve only been apart for a few months. I didn¡¯t expect big brother Yunxiao to improve so quickly!


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly. If it were not for the tyrant body tempering technique, which consumed too much energy, he would have reached the peak of nine-star and not far from divine transcendence.


    what I¡¯ve done this time may help big brother take a big step forward. I dare not say that I¡¯ll reach the peak of nine-star, but at least I¡¯m very confident that I¡¯ll be able to reach the intermediate level! Ding Ling ¡®er said with confidence.


    Intermediate nine-star?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Ling ¡®er¡¯s understanding of martial arts is still shallow. Although the gap between the initial and middle ranks is only a small step, it is like a chasm.


    of course, I know how difficult it is to make further progress, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er blinked and said with a smile. but do you think I¡¯m a person who boasts? ¡±


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said suspiciously. that¡¯s why I think it¡¯s strange.


    Ding Ling ¡®er became serious and said, ¡± Big brother Yunxiao, have you heard of the nine Yin nine yang breaking crisis pill? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes gleamed as he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°The nine Yin nine Yin crisis breaking pill that¡¯s rumored to be able to make you a God on the spot? I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, right?¡±


    His reaction was too big, and many people around him turned their heads in surprise, revealing stunned expressions.


    However, most of them had never heard of such a pill before. They were only very surprised by the phrase ¡°become a God on the spot.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he had lost his composure. He blinked, and his pupils turned dark and shone with a demonic light.


    Everyone who looked over was in a daze for a moment. They felt that their minds were muddled, and they seemed to have forgotten something.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also shocked by his reaction. She muttered in a low voice, ¡± big brother Yunxiao will attract all the experts in the city.


    Yunxiao suppressed the shock in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really hard for me to believe. Ling ¡®er, you¡¯ve most likely been deceived. This kind of thing only exists in legends. Even in the ancient times when the ten rules were still present and God Realm experts were everywhere, there might not have been such a thing!¡±


    of course I know it¡¯s rare, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t there be powerhouses all over the world? ¡± I don¡¯t have the nine Yin nine yang pill, but I have the recipe.¡±


    ¡°A recipe?¡± Yunxiao frowned. let¡¯s not talk about whether it is real or not. Even if it is real, I¡¯m afraid the materials used are long extinct. It¡¯s only a fool¡¯s dream to refine this pill.


    you¡¯re indeed big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er praised. you saw the key to the problem at once. I¡¯ve been missing for more than half a year to find a way to refine this pill. Among the existing materials, although it could not be refined into a pure nine Yin and nine yang breaking crisis pill, it could reach the level of eight Yin and eight yang, which had half the effect of the real nine Yin and nine yang breaking crisis pill. I wonder if a medicinal pill of such a level can help big brother Yunxiao break through to intermediate nine-star?¡±


    if it can have half the power of a true pill, it will certainly not be a problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m very skeptical about even the eight Yin and eight yang pill.


    ¡®With big brother Yunxiao¡¯s meticulous mind, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t suspect anything,¡¯ Ding Ling ¡®er said. This recipe was accidentally obtained by father. It was because of the appearance of this recipe that father gradually withdrew from the Chamber of Commerce and began to concentrate on his research.¡±


    ding Shan retreated behind the scenes just to study alchemy recipes? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said solemnly. I didn¡¯t know about it before and thought that father had no intention of improving himself due to his health, so he retired from the countryside. It turns out that he was studying the recipe of the nine Yin nine yang breaking crisis pill. This item was too precious, and father had no choice but to hide it from everyone, including me and my brother.¡±


    what a meticulous mind! Yunxiao sneered. he even hid it from his own children. In fact, everything is still under his control.


    I know brother Yunxiao is still suspicious of elder Yuwen Bo¡¯s death, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said awkwardly. but I don¡¯t think father did it. There must be a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Oh? You asked him yourself?¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned a little ugly. ¡°I did, but father didn¡¯t answer me. With his temper, he won¡¯t answer.¡±


    I will find out the truth about Yuwen Bo sooner or later, ¡± Yunxiao said. whether your father admits it or not, you can rest assured that I will not wrong him.


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded, but her heart seemed to be a little heavy, as if a stone was pressing on it.


    ¡°After father obtained the recipe for the nine Yin nine yang breaking adversity pill, he has been studying it with all his heart and searching for the raw materials. As big brother Yunxiao said, too many natural treasures have gone extinct. Father had no choice but to find other materials to replace them. Finally, with the help of sister Junting, the last few raw materials were collected.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. han Junting also knows that you are refining this pill? ¡±


    of course not, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. I just asked her to help me find some materials.


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± after such a long plan and preparation, coupled with the power of Tianyuan trading company, it is indeed possible for your father to refine a medicinal pill with half the power of the nine Yin nine yang disaster-breaking pill! However, how could your father allow you to reveal such a top secret to me?¡±


    it¡¯s because I still need big brother Yunxiao¡¯s help to refine this elixir, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. I¡¯ll be in charge of the pill refinement?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er shook her head. no need. Father is a great Alchemist. After several years of specialized research, his own achievements in alchemy have long reached the ninth-tier, which is enough to preside over alchemy. However, there¡¯s still a very important link missing in the entire alchemy process, and that is the power of the genuine vitality of the martial arts experts must gather the power of eighteen nine-stars Martial Emperor experts, and the attributes must be nine Yin and nine yang.¡±


    ¡°Eighteen!¡±


    nine-stars Martial Emperor? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. where else can you find eighteen nine-stars martial emperors in this world? ¡±


    yes, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er chuckled. big brother Yunxiao is one of them.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± I think I get it. It¡¯s gathering the yin and yang energy of a nine-stars Martial Emperor, then fusing them into the herbs and condensing them into pills. And if I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s definitely more than one pill.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er didn¡¯t hide her admiration and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao is indeed intelligent. A complete refinement was enough to produce 18 pills in a furnace, corresponding to the elemental power of the 18 nine-star martial sovereigns. However, the current environment is no longer the same as the ancient times, and father is not confident in being able to refine eighteen. The materials we¡¯ve prepared for several years will probably only be able to refine one.¡±


    your father, who can¡¯t get any medicinal pills, should have other compensation, ¡± Yunxiao said. I guess? ¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded. but father has promised me that he will give one to brother Yunxiao no matter what.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes also showed a trace of expectation as he said, ¡± if I really have the power of eight Yin and eight yang to break through, I can break through to the intermediate nine-star in one go without a problem!


    ¡°Did your father also invite the 12 blades of the soaring cloud?¡± he asked.


    ¡°How did you know, brother Yunxiao?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked in surprise. Could it be that you encountered the 12 blade attacks of the cloud?¡±


    as I expected, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, the method they talked about to step into the divine transcendence is this eight Yin and eight yang disaster-breaking pill.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao didn¡¯t get into a conflict with them, did he?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked. Each of these 12 people is a merciless murderer. In recent years, they¡¯ve risen to fame and have the momentum to catch up with the eight elephants of death. Especially after the eight elephants died in new Yan city, these 12 sabers have almost become the number one villain.¡±


    we exchanged a few moves, ¡± Yunxiao said. that hilt does have some skills.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said, ¡± the boss of the saber hilt is called Luo Gaoyuan. He¡¯s very powerful. Only a few people know how powerful he is. It¡¯s said that those who have seen him in action are all dead.


    Yunxiao chuckled. it¡¯s not bad. He¡¯s just a peak nine-star martial artist, but his martial intent is not enough, so his strength is limited.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled bitterly and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor. Only big brother Yunxiao would dare to say that. The second brother is Xiang Hefeng, and the third brother is tangyu. They are all nine-stars martial sovereigns and are among the 18 people my father invited.


    fortunately, I was in a good mood at that time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I didn¡¯t kill these Birdmen.


    The water deity had been playing with the new bag. Suddenly, she raised her head and mumbled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m going to see Sister Ling ¡®er, so I¡¯m in a good mood!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face blushed a little, and she lowered her head happily, feeling a little embarrassed.


    Yunxiao coughed a few times and scolded, ¡± if you talk nonsense again, you¡¯ll enter the divine realm tablet!


    The water deity showed an unwilling expression and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, then I was wrong. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    Suddenly, a stern voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er!¡±


    Then, a strong wind blew over, and in the blink of an eye, a man in white appeared in front of them. He looked at Ding Ling ¡®er with a reproachful look, then turned his eyes to Yunxiao, his gaze turning into a sharp blade as if he was going to kill him with his eyes!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Jing shaoyi, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why am I here?¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he said coldly, ¡± you used to call me master Jing, master Jing. Now that you have a lover, you can call me Jing shaoyi!

 Chapter 1628

    ?


    1628 Chapter 1628-mercy


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and said angrily, ¡± I used to call you young master Jing out of respect for you. If you¡¯re spouting nonsense, then our friendship is over!


    ¡°What? You, you¡¯re good, good!¡±


    Jing shaoyi was so angry that he was shaking. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, good! You actually want to break off our friendship for this man! Ding Ling ¡®er, you really don¡¯t respect me, Jing shaoyi!¡±


    eh, is his name Jing shaoyi? ¡±


    The water deity blinked her eyes and said, ¡± just now, sister Ling ¡®er called him Jing shaoyi. He was not happy. Now, she is saying that her name is Jing shaoyi. I am confused.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Jing shaoyi was furious. He thought that someone was humiliating him on purpose. Anger rushed to his head. But when he saw water deity, he was stunned. Then, his face darkened and he said coldly,¡±Little girl, you dare to make fun of me! If I don¡¯t take you back and punish you today, I¡¯m not Jing shaoyi!¡±


    Water deity frowned and said,¡±How am I making fun of you? you¡¯re the one who¡¯s making me confused. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Jing shaoyi snorted and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you, little girl! You¡¯ll know what my name is when you return with me!¡± His eyes glowed with greed as he licked his lips. It was obvious that he was interested in the water deity.


    Jing shaoyi, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re shameless!


    ¡°Fine, you say I¡¯m shameless!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you how shameless I am today!¡± Jing shaoyi said viciously.


    A beam of sword Qi shot out of his hand, directly toward Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s belt, trying to cut her long dress. Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked, and she was angry, anxious, and angry. The force directly suppressed her, and she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand, which turned golden, and grabbed it unhurriedly, wiping out the sword Qi in his hand.


    ¡°Pig! You dare to meddle in my business!¡±


    Jing shaoyi flew into a rage. He released a powerful aura and the people on the street immediately scattered.


    He glared at Yunxiao. Seeing Ding Ling ¡®er and water deity surrounding him, his killing intent grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°Since young, anyone who dares to disobey this young master will die! The woman I want, even if she¡¯s a married woman, can¡¯t escape! The people I hate, even if they¡¯re my clansmen and relatives, must die! Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re dead for sure!¡± His face was contorted badly, and he had lost all His grace. The only thing he was not burning was his body.


    tsk, tsk, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. so powerful? ¡± But this is the city of the merchant Union, and you can¡¯t do whatever you want here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the city of the merchant Union? In this young master¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re just a pig! I¡¯ll kill you today and see who dares to interfere!¡± Jing shaoyi almost roared.


    Yunxiao raised his head and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Law enforcer of the merchant Union, someone is calling you pigs and is going to kill me in public against the rules of the city. Are you going to step out and do something, or are you going to continue to pretend to be dead and hide?¡±


    He directly used the sound wave technique, and everyone within a few miles could hear him clearly.


    The people in the sky could no longer sit still. The space rippled like water, and a law enforcement chariot appeared.


    A powerful aura descended from the chariot, and a barrier was set up, sealing off the space where everyone was.


    Jing shaoyi¡¯s face changed drastically, feeling that he had been tricked by Yunxiao. But, he was very proud, and when he thought of the three elders in the city, he was still fearless.


    you insulted the merchant Union and broke the rules. I don¡¯t care who you are, but you have to come with us now!


    Three rays of light flew out from the battleship and surrounded Jing shaoyi. His face was cold.


    ¡°Hmph, take a trip? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°No matter who you are, you have to go!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Jing shaoyi said angrily, ¡± I am the eldest young master of liuming mansion. Even if you are stronger than me, who would dare to touch me?!


    ¡°Liuming mansion?¡±


    The leader heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± At first, I thought it was some big power, so I was a little afraid. It turns out it¡¯s just a small sect I¡¯ve never heard of. Now I don¡¯t have to worry anymore, and I don¡¯t have to make a trip here.¡±Kill him directly!¡±


    Jing shaoyi,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other two shouted in unison and attacked Jing shaoyi from both sides. One of them used a small capture, while the other used a large capture. Their cooperation was flawless.


    Jing shaoyi was shocked and furious. He jumped up, condensed sword Qi around his body, and slashed at the two.


    ¡°You still dare to fight back, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    The leader¡¯s face darkened, and he also rushed forward. He punched out with both fists, and the entire space was compressed.


    With the three of them working together, their power doubled!


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of ants! Today, this young master will fly into a rage and kill all of you!¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The sound of a sword rang out, and a cold light flashed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moves of the three law-enforcement officers were broken in an instant. Blood spurted out, and the three of them were pushed back several feet with a blood-curdling scream.


    ¡°Not good! This person¡¯s strength is unfathomable!¡±


    One of them had a pale face and looked terrified.


    ¡°Haha, ant! What law enforcement of the merchant Union? You¡¯re simply a pig!¡±


    A murderous look flashed across Jing shaoyi¡¯s eyes. He swung his sword and was about to take the lives of the three men.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His sword Qi had just slashed out when it suddenly exploded, turning into a violent force that shot into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±


    Jing shaoyi was shocked and stared at the sky vigilantly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold, angry snort rang out.


    Jing shaoyi felt a shiver run down his spine. Then, there was a flash of light and an old man appeared in front of him. Before he could see the old man¡¯s face, he was slapped across the face and all his teeth were crushed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Under the great pain, he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood and broken teeth.


    ¡°Swallow it. Don¡¯t dirty new Yan city.¡±


    The cold voice came from the old man¡¯s mouth and Jing shaoyi felt another heavy blow on his mouth. All the clotted blood and broken teeth were forced into his stomach.


    After that, he felt a very thick bump on his head, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, he completely lost consciousness.


    ¡°Great elder!¡±


    ¡°Great elder!¡±


    The three law-enforcement officers hurriedly covered their bleeding wounds and came forward.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also saluted the old man and said, ¡± Ling ¡®er greets great elder Zhong Xi!


    The old man was Chen ZhongXi, the great elder of myriad treasures store. He nodded at Ding Ling ¡®er, then looked at Yunxiao with a complicated expression and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang, you¡¯ve kept this from me for so long!¡±


    why do you say that, Grand Elder? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    ¡°The star Destroyer sword that was snatched away by the eight signs of death at the auction at new Yan city ended up in Lord Feiyang¡¯s hands, right?¡± Chen ZhongXi asked.


    that is my sword, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not too much to take it back.


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Chen ZhongXi said awkwardly. it¡¯s just that Lord Feiyang won¡¯t tell us his real body. You¡¯re treating myriad treasures store as an outsider!


    I can¡¯t hide what I should know, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. my identity is now known to the world.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Lord Feiyang¡¯s abilities!¡± Chen ZhongXi said with a straight face. Right now, his identity is known by the entire world. Daren must have intentionally let the entire world know, right?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why do you say that? ¡± You must know that I have quite a few enemies.¡±


    Chen ZhongXi chuckled. Lord Feiyang never does anything he¡¯s not confident in. Since he¡¯s revealed his true self to the world, he must have the power to protect himself!


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and laughed. great elder, you¡¯re overthinking.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled.


    Chen ZhongXi glanced at Jing shaoyi, who was lying on the ground like a pile of mud. He raised his foot and stomped on him, intending to stomp him to death.


    ¡°?! First elder, please show mercy!¡±


    Su Hong suddenly shouted and ran out with his head full of cold sweat. we can¡¯t kill him. We can¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll bring great trouble to Tianyuan trading company!


    ¡°Butler su, you¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said coldly. Tianyuan trading company was a part of the merchant Union, so how could it be in any trouble? This Jing shaoyi is too arrogant and causes too much trouble. It will be a big problem if we keep him!¡±


    Su Hong wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± my lady, you should know liuming mansion¡¯s strength best. If their eldest young master dies in new Yan city, it will not only affect Tianyuan trading company, but also the merchant Union. Moreover, it¡¯s a critical time now!


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s brows slightly furrowed. She naturally knew about this situation, but thinking that this person¡¯s endless pestering might ruin big brother Yunxiao¡¯s impression of her, she immediately said firmly, ¡± ¡°Liuming mansion is indeed powerful, but Tianyuan trading company is not a pushover either!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi also had a rough idea of the situation at this moment and said, ¡± ¡°Liuming mansion should be a hidden sect, right? To be able to cultivate such a disciple despite not being well-known, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Since head steward su said to spare his life, then let him be. If you want to deal with him, you can do so after this matter is over.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at Yunxiao for his opinion.


    great elder, you are right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll spare his life for the time being, in case any accidents happen while we deal with Ling Baiyi.


    since big brother Yunxiao has said so, I¡¯ll give him a chance, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. if he still doesn¡¯t repent, I won¡¯t be polite!


    Su Hong heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went to check on Jing shaoyi¡¯s injuries. Although his life was not in danger, he was in deep trouble with his injuries.


    He muttered in his heart and secretly wanted to go back early and leave this tricky problem to old Lai.


    ¡°Since Lord Feiyang has returned to new Yan city, please follow me back to the ten thousand treasures building. Let me do my part as the host!¡± Chen ZhongXi said. He invited her sincerely.


    Yunxiao smiled. I still have something important to talk to Ling ¡®er about. You can go back first, great elder. You don¡¯t have to protect me in the dark.


    Chen ZhongXi was embarrassed. Lord Feiyang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I just happened to see them when I was patrolling. I¡¯m not following them.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in disbelief. Oh? Had the security problem in new Yan city become so serious? The great elder is actually leading the team?¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed more serious than I thought. Even the fat and thin dhuta has appeared!


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today. ]

 Chapter 1629

    ?


    1629 Chapter 1629-cultivation ground


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°These two people appeared here. Could he be here as well?¡±


    Chen ZhongXi was also full of worry. With a worried look, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I do not know. I hope they didn¡¯t come, or else it¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said with a profound meaning, ¡± ¡°If he really comes, it might be a blessing and not a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that, Lord Feiyang?¡± Chen ZhongXi asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao smiled, but did not explain. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this matter.¡±


    Chen ZhongXi pondered for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang¡¯s words are truly profound and difficult to understand. I admit that my intelligence is not high enough.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about this, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s not talk about this. The fat and thin dhuta, those two idiots, didn¡¯t die after twenty years. They¡¯re quite lucky. Indeed, only the great elder can stop them.¡±


    I just hope that they don¡¯t cause any more trouble, ¡± said Chen ZhongXi, his head aching. I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I¡¯m about to be exhausted.


    Yunxiao laughed and said,¡¯it was Wan Yiqian who asked you to come out, right? Then I won¡¯t disturb great elder¡¯s inspection. I¡¯ve already met with Wan Yiqian, so if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll naturally come to visit.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he did not stay any longer and left with the others.


    Su Hong hurriedly carried Jing shaoyi.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± this young master has broken the rules of the merchant Union. By right, he should be taken away by the law enforcement team. It doesn¡¯t seem to be in accordance with the rules for us to bring him back.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to kill Jing shaoyi right now to prevent it from affecting the production of the nine Yin nine yang pill, but he also didn¡¯t want to bring him back to Tianyuan trading company and make him unhappy.


    Su Hong said,¡±I don¡¯t think this Kasaya is a good idea, Kasaya.¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s not good to take him away,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is a member of the Council of the business union. Are you going to take the lead and ignore the rules?¡±


    you¡¯re right, brother Yunxiao! Ding Ling ¡®er scolded. Su Hong, what are you doing?!


    Su Hong didn¡¯t leave. He put Jing shaoyi down and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble, great elder Zhong Xi.¡±


    Chen ZhongXi did not know Yunxiao¡¯s attitude, so he had to say, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±


    just follow the rules, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t break the rules because of me or Tianyuan trading company.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t break the rules!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi immediately understood and chuckled as he watched them leave.


    Only when he was far away did his eyes slightly narrow, as if he had something on his mind, and he muttered to himself,¡±Why is it a blessing and not a curse for that person to come to new Yan city?¡± He obviously couldn¡¯t figure it out, and his brows furrowed deeply.


    One of the law-enforcement officers came forward and pointed at Jing shaoyi. ¡°First elder, what should we do with this person?¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s face darkened and he shouted,¡±of course we¡¯ll do it according to the rules!¡± No matter who it is, it is absolutely impossible to overstep the rules!¡±


    He kicked out and the ground exploded. Jing shaoyi¡¯s body flew towards the police officer, covered in blood.


    An exquisite flying device was flying in the sky, with the huge of Tianyuan trading company printed on it.


    I¡¯ll go to the Holy Land of serenity in the north of the city to cultivate for a few days first, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t want to get involved in all kinds of trouble. When everyone is here, Ling ¡®er, you can come and inform me.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s shoulders trembled. big brother Yunxiao, I really have nothing to do with Jing shaoyi. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. she said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines. Looking at Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s nervous face, he felt a little speechless. Embarrassed, he raised his hand and put it on her shoulder, then chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re thinking too much. Do you need an explanation? I just don¡¯t want to be involved in the storm in new Yan city. I don¡¯t want to see anything happen to me while I¡¯m making the pill or Ling Baiyi.¡±


    Only then did Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s uneasiness disappear. She seemed to be a little aggrieved, and her eyes were slightly red, but she smiled firmly and said, ¡± that¡¯s good too. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t see big brother Yunxiao every day even though we¡¯re both in new Yan city.


    The water deity leaned over and said, ¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er, why don¡¯t you enter closed door cultivation with us?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled bitterly. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I¡¯m so envious of you, silly girl. You¡¯re so carefree and follow big brother Yunxiao without thinking about anything.


    Water deity mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s not that good. Big brother Yunxiao keeps me in the divine realm tablet every day and forces me to cultivate. I¡¯ve only been out for a few days! Isn¡¯t there a lot of people in sister¡¯s Chamber of Commerce? Butler su is also very powerful. Just let him handle it. ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly.¡±That¡¯s true. Now that ding Peng is in charge of the Chamber of Commerce, with the help of Butler su and Sir Lai, it¡¯s enough.¡±


    She turned around. Su Hong, we¡¯re going to the quiet elegance Holy Land to cultivate. You can go back first.


    ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t!¡± Su Hong was anxious and quickly said. Young master ding Peng is still young. Without you, the Chamber of Commerce would be hard to operate.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ding Shan?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    the president is busy, ¡± Su Hong said. he¡¯s not in the Chamber of Commerce for the time being.


    ¡°My father has been running here and there for the elixir refining business,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said.¡±He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Su Hong, father will arrive at Xinyan city in a few days. With the support of you and Lord Lai, can ding Peng not even last a few days?¡± An unhappy expression appeared on her face, and she was even a little angry.


    Su Hong¡¯s face was full of bitterness. if it was before, it would have been fine. But just now, something happened to Jing shaoyi. The three elders of liuming mansion are now in the headquarters. I¡¯m afraid Lord Lai and I can¡¯t handle it!


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t even take care of so many men, and sister Ling ¡®er, a girl, can?¡± Aren¡¯t you guys ashamed? Embarrassing face!¡±


    Su Hong wiped his cold sweat with his sleeve and did not dare to make a sound.


    He would rather be scolded by the water deity than to face the three elders of liuming mansion alone. It was better to be embarrassed than to be killed by the other party¡¯s angry palm!


    After receiving the three elders in new Yan city for a few days, he knew that they were arrogant and condescending. They could take your life if you didn¡¯t agree.


    are those three elders also the assistants who refined the nine Yin nine yang pill? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er explained. I¡¯ve been leading people to liuming mansion in the past few months to persuade them to take action. After all, the key to making this pill was the yin-yang cauldron, which was the most precious treasure of liuming mansion. Father had promised to give them one-third of the pills after they were done before they were willing to take out the treasured cauldron and send three elders to help. Hmph, if we knew this would happen, we would have just taken the cauldrons and not needed their help.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s so complicated. The materials required to concoct the nine Yin nine yang breaking adversity pill are too complicated and precious. I¡¯m afraid Tianyuan trading company has owed many favors over the years.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er sighed. but as long as I can make the pill and reach the estimated level of eight Yin and eight yang, it¡¯s all worth it.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. However, hehehe, would ding Shan be so generous with one-third of the shares?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face changed slightly. She knew what Yunxiao was referring to, so she said, ¡± father agreed to this. I don¡¯t care about the details. It¡¯s fine as long as big brother Yunxiao¡¯s pill is not too little.


    Yunxiao was quite touched. silly girl, ¡± he said. you don¡¯t have to do anything for me. Even without this pill, I¡¯ll be able to recover to my peak in my previous life sooner or later, and even improve further.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was full of anticipation. She clasped her hands in front of her body and said with excitement and admiration, ¡± ¡°I hope to see big brother Yunxiao ruling the world soon!¡±


    Yunxiao stroked her hair and said softly, ¡± ¡°I will,¡±


    An unusual emotion flowed in Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart. Her body was slightly hot, and her cheeks could not help but burn.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong? Your face is so red, did you get hurt just now?¡±


    The water deity suddenly cried out with a look of concern.


    Ding Ling ¡®er suddenly wanted to beat her to death, so she turned around and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just accidentally made a mistake while circulating my Yuan power.¡±


    ¡°Is that serious?¡± the water deity quickly asked. Big brother Yunxiao, quickly take a look at big sister Ling ¡®er.¡±


    shut up! Yunxiao scolded in embarrassment. meddlesome! If you¡¯re still a busybody, go into the divine realm tablet!¡±


    The water deity was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    big brother Yunxiao, wait for my news.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said with her back to Yunxiao. She did not dare to look back as she flew away from the aircraft with Su Hong.


    A moment later, Yunxiao arrived at the sacred land of serenity. From time to time, there were experts flying in the air, entering and leaving.


    At this moment, the cultivation ground was three to four times larger than the last time, but it was affected by the major event. It lost a sense of elegance and spirituality, and was more solemn.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo! You, you¡¯re Yingluo?¡±


    The man in charge was still Xue Hongtao, whom he had met last time. As soon as he saw Yunxiao, he recognized him, and his face changed drastically with a hint of horror.


    Yunxiao did not seem to know him as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Give me a Purple Room,¡± He threw the token of Tianyuan trading company over.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Xue Hongtao hurriedly replied. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly handled the matter.


    This caused strange gazes to constantly come from all around, all of them secretly wondering what kind of great figure this was to actually make the person in charge so nervous and to do things several times more nimbly.


    Yunxiao did not stay for long. After all the procedures were done, he turned into a stream of light and disappeared from the hall.


    Xue Hongtao heaved a heavy sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. He pondered for a moment, then hurriedly took out a Jade token, cast a few incantations into it, and then smashed it.


    A talisman flew out from the Jade token and flickered in the air before being destroyed.


    Only then did the grave expression on his face slowly ease up, revealing an ice-cold expression.


    The Purple Room that Xue Hongtao had opened for Yunxiao was very luxurious, obviously of the top grade. It was like a dream, filled with all kinds of exquisite utensils and a mountain of Supreme-grade primordial stones.


    ¡°The development of this cultivation place is fast, but with the pressure from Ling Baiyi, I¡¯m afraid many people have left. The rest of them were either in closed-door cultivation and didn¡¯t know about the news, waiting to watch a good show. I wonder how many innocent people will be implicated by the merchant Union¡¯s decision this time.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed a few times, then cast several incantation seals and set up an enchantment in the room. Only then did he take out the divine realm tablet and fly into it.


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today. ]

 Chapter 1630

    ?


    1630 Chapter 1630-pill recipe


    ¡°Lord mu di, I have something to ask.¡±


    When Yunxiao came to a certain place in the divine realm tablet, he felt a barrier in front of him, so he stopped and greeted him loudly.


    After a while, a yellow light rushed up hundreds of meters away. It was unstable in the air and gradually turned into a burly and majestic man. He looked over with an awe-inspiring aura.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he was overjoyed. ¡°Congratulations, Sir, you can directly separate your soul from your body!¡±


    ¡°This Starlight soul body is indeed wonderful,¡± the figure said slowly.¡±I can survive and cultivate on my own even without possessing a puppet. Did you come to find me because you have collected enough materials for the divine steel?¡± His eyes glowed with excitement.


    not yet, ¡± Yunxiao said, blushing. I have something else to ask you.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite slow.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± lingmu di was a little disappointed.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. have you ever heard of the nine Yin and nine yang disaster-breaking pill? ¡±


    of course I¡¯ve heard of it. lingmu di was taken aback. why? did you get this pill? ¡± Although his expression was a little shocked, he was still calm. It was obvious that even though this pill was precious, it was nothing in his eyes.


    ¡°No,¡± Yunxiao said. He explained the matter in detail and asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think the chances of producing pills like this are?¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed. He looked up at the sky, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make pills.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and cried out in surprise, ¡± how can this be? Even with the combined strength of eighteen nine-stars martial sovereigns, you still can¡¯t form your core under this sky?¡±


    it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t condense the pill, ¡± Ling mudi said. it¡¯s just that there seems to be a problem with the process.


    what question? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what question? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, so I can¡¯t make a judgment,¡± Ling mudi said. You¡¯re a ninth-tier Alchemist, so you can figure it out yourself.¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself,¡¯how am I supposed to figure it out? if I can figure it out, do I need to ask you?¡¯


    Suddenly, a golden light shone as lingmu di performed an incantation gesture with both hands. Runes danced in the air and flashed in front of Yunxiao one by one, each character vanishing in an instant.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    ¡°The recipe for the nine Yin nine yang breaking crisis pill!¡± He exclaimed in shock. Daren actually has the pill recipe!¡±


    I was not only the King of the North Region back then, ¡± Ling mudi said. I was also a divine Smith. Is it strange that I have a few pill recipes? ¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked again. divine Smith!!


    there¡¯s no need to make a fuss, ¡± Ling mudi said. you¡¯ll know that there¡¯s a problem with the process if you study the recipe of the nine Yin and nine yang breaking adversity pill.


    ¡°My soul is still unstable, so I won¡¯t talk to you any longer,¡± he said, seemingly a little tired.


    It turned into a yellow light and landed on the ground far away.


    Yunxiao could clearly sense that the power of the barrier had weakened a lot.


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend outside the enchantment. He had forcefully imprinted the refinement method into his mind with the power of the moon pupil, and only now did he read it word by word.


    This pill recipe had already exceeded his scope of understanding. As soon as he read it, his soul trembled and his entire spirit was sucked into it, and his expression became obsessed.


    A few days later, the confused look on his face gradually faded away and he regained his calm. He slowly opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed across them.


    ¡°If I have enough materials, I can find a few helpers and maybe I can really refine the top grade nine Yin and nine yang pills.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then his figure faded and disappeared from where he was in a trance.


    In the Purple Room, his true body, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes. With a wave of his long sleeve, he removed the barrier that had been set up around him.


    Just as he stood up, an overbearing blade slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappeared in a flash, leaving only an afterimage and the ground that had been split open by the sharp blade. The surrounding environment changed, and they found themselves in a desolate land, with the huge Gully that had been created by the power of the blade still there.


    A green Thunderbolt flashed beside the ravine, and Yunxiao took on his human form as he said leisurely, ¡± this Purple Room is really not bad. I can actually imitate my opponent¡¯s attacks to train in.


    Hmph, since it¡¯s not bad, then you should practice well. Don¡¯t mistreat the cost!


    An ice-cold voice rang out, and a saber ray appeared in the sky once again, slashing down fiercely.


    Yunxiao dodged again and appeared in the sky, slashing out a sword beam with his finger!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was instantly pierced through, and under the fluctuation of water, the sword Qi created a deep, pitch-black hole.


    A gray-white figure suddenly appeared behind him and slashed at him with a saber.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Yunxiao put two fingers together and pointed them in the air. The cold sword suddenly slashed out, shaking off the blade and causing it to shine.


    ¡°Oh? So it¡¯s you, the minion.¡±


    how did you know I was in this Purple Room? ¡± Yunxiao asked unhurriedly. and you came here to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it very easy for this Lord to find out information about a person!¡±


    The man in gray was the hilt of the twelve blades of the ascendant cloud, Zi Yuan plateau. With a fierce look on his face, he slapped the back of the blade, and a violent force gushed out, pushing Yunxiao back several feet.


    ¡°In any case, just die for this seat! Void Gong saber!¡±


    The treasured saber was unsealed and became seventy to eighty feet long and three feet wide. He held the saber hilt with one hand and slashed horizontally, directly breaking the illusion!


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered disdainfully. In a flash, he stood on the back of the man¡¯s saber, standing firmly with his legs straight.


    you do have some skills, but your death today will be because you underestimated your enemy!


    Nie Gaoyuan laughed hideously and suddenly opened his mouth wide. His upper body actually transformed into a demon, and his head turned into a snake that was several times larger, biting down with a resentful gaze.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He raised his primordial energy and tried to fly up, but he suddenly found that the ground under his feet was stuck. Looking over in shock, he saw two formations appearing on the back of the blade, sucking his feet like quicksand, and even his body was slowly sinking.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. Suddenly, a golden light burst out of his body, and he turned into a golden body. He grabbed the two sharp teeth in the snake¡¯s mouth with both hands, preventing it from biting down.


    ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, Whoosh!¡±


    A slender red tongue shot out like a rope. There were stellar energy spots on the tip of the tongue, and it was pointed straight at his heart!


    ¡°Boring!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Two heads and four arms appeared behind him again, and one of them grabbed the red tongue.


    However, the tongue was soft and wrapped around his arm like a long whip. It extended infinitely again and reached for his heart.


    Yunxiao stretched out his arm again and put his fingers together to cover his heart, then slapped the tongue away.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Nie Gaoyuan was furious, and his furry left hand turned into a claw and slapped down.


    Yunxiao stood where he was, his face unchanged as he clenched his fist and punched out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The big hand smacked on his fist, causing his body to shake.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The snake head let out a strange laugh. The long red tongue kept dancing, but it didn¡¯t dare to shoot anymore, as if it was in pain from the slap.


    what¡¯s so funny? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion. what¡¯s so funny? ¡± Do you think you can scare me? I¡¯ve seen monsters that are even more terrifying than you.¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan sneered. you¡¯ll know in a while. This profound weapon of mine is called the void Gong saber. The inside of the saber leads directly to the endless void!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he felt a great pressure coming at him. Nie Gaoyuan was trying his best to suppress him, and his body kept sinking into the blade.


    hahaha, I¡¯ll be exiled to that endless world forever! Nie Gaoyuan¡¯s face was filled with a sinister smile, and those Snake Eyes shot out sinister and cruel rays.


    Yunxiao only felt that the suction force was getting stronger and stronger, and he could not break free!


    He was taken aback, and the moment he opened his mouth, he cursed, ¡± ¡°F * ck, do your parents know you¡¯re such A ***?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Nie Gaoyuan laughed wildly, his Snake Eyes full of ridicule. the so-called martial sovereign Vanquisher is only so-so, how disappointing!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed several times, and in the end, he begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°Sir, please let me go. We have no enmity, why do you want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Why would I want to kill you?¡±


    Huang Gaoyuan laughed and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Because you and I have a grudge. Because you have a Saint weapon. Because you have a woman that I drool over. Because you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign. Because I don¡¯t like you. Because you¡¯re more handsome than me. Any one of these reasons is enough to kill you ten thousand times!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± He roared.


    The muscles on the hairy arm bulged and doubled in size as it pressed Yunxiao down and kept sinking into the void of the blade.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with horror as he wailed, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please let me go. Everything can be discussed. I can give you the Saint artifact and the girl. If you think I¡¯m handsome, I can disfigure you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too late!¡± ¡°If I had known that martial sovereign Vanquisher would be so weak, I would have made you kneel down and lick my shoes!¡± Luo Gaoyuan sneered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with hatred as he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die a terrible death! I¡¯ll sink into nothingness, so don¡¯t even think about getting the Saint artifact!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t have to worry about that!¡±


    hahaha! Luo Gaoyuan laughed out loud. I can accurately find the coordinates of anyone who enters my void Gong saber. I¡¯ll come and take care of you after you die. Hahaha!


    Yunxiao struggled madly, but it was in vain, and he sank directly into the water.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan kept his big saber and returned to his normal state, his demon-like body also returning to his human form.


    ¡°Hmph, I thought I would have to go through a lot of trouble, but it¡¯s really an undeserved reputation!¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan looked to a place not far away and said,¡±Your Excellency, you can come out now.¡± This titled martial sovereign is only so-so, you and I are being too careful.¡±


    But the void was silent, and no one responded to him.


    ¡°My Lord?¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan shouted again. Suddenly, a bad feeling welled up in his heart, and he raised his saber vigilantly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who, who¡¯s there!¡±


    His eyes were fixed on a node not far away, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    He slashed with The Phantom Gong blade, and a water-like blade light flew out.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The entire sky was split into two, revealing endless nothingness. The darkness continued to expand, swallowing Luo Gaoyuan.


    Suddenly, specks of light appeared in the surroundings. Upon closer inspection, they were actually countless stars!

 Chapter 1631

    ?


    1631 A hundred years in a single glance


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Luo Gaoyuan was shocked. This is only the Purple Room¡¯s illusory space. Even if it didn¡¯t die under my blade, it should have revealed a flaw!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    He was shocked and stared into the distance. A dried corpse was slowly floating over.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Nie Gaoyuan was so scared that he retreated several feet, staring vigilantly at the dried corpse, and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    Even if Yunxiao had been swallowed into the void, it was impossible for him to turn into a mummified corpse so quickly. Moreover, the mummified corpse¡¯s eyes were extremely demonic, as if they were staring at him, and they kept floating over.


    He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and felt his body turn cold. He gripped the void Gong saber with both hands and was extremely vigilant.


    Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t try to play tricks in front of me!


    In a rage, he slashed down with his saber. A huge saber beam streaked across the night sky like a New Moon and cut Yunxiao¡¯s mummified corpse, completely shattering it into dust and dissipating.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan raised his saber and shouted in shock and anger,¡±come out!¡± I know it¡¯s you, li Yunxiao! Come out and fight me to the death if you have the guts! What kind of skill is this, relying on illusions!¡±


    He was suddenly shocked and scolded himself for being careless. Gu Feiyang¡¯s eye sorcery was unparalleled in the world. When he had suppressed Gu Feiyang earlier, he seemed to have felt a trace of abnormality, but he had not paid much attention to it. He did not expect that he would be deeply trapped by the time he discovered it.


    ¡°Come out, come out!¡±


    Nie Gaoyuan suddenly swung his knife and slashed out. The knife light flew through the night sky in a beautiful way, but it was useless. The whole night was quiet.


    Suddenly, a trace of fear welled up in his heart. If Yunxiao never answered, would he have to stay in this void until he died?


    ¡°Come out, come out!¡± Luo Gaoyuan was scared. He realized that he couldn¡¯t break through this illusory space at all. No matter how he attacked, the entire night sky remained unchanged.


    It was as if those stars had never changed since the beginning of time, until the endless future.


    Suddenly, a star appeared, and the light gradually changed, revealing Yunxiao¡¯s figure. He crossed his arms over his chest and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Who is the ¡®Lord¡¯ you were talking about? Who did you come with?¡±


    fight me to the death if you dare! Luo Gaoyuan roared. I¡¯ll tell you if I lose!


    why should I fight you to the death for no reason? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Who Do You Think You Are? ¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan was furious, and his entire neck was red as he roared, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll never know who I came with!¡±


    ¡°Forever?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him contemptuously and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Can you hold on until ¡®forever¡¯ and not say anything?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan frowned, only to see that Yunxiao¡¯s figure had disappeared, and the place had turned back into a star, shining with a faint yellow light.


    It was as if Yunxiao had never appeared, and what he had just seen was an illusion.


    Luo Gaoyuan felt that his brain was a little muddled, as if he couldn¡¯t tell the real from the illusionary. He roared, ¡± ¡°Come out, trash, pig, come out!¡±


    The Phantom Gong blade slashed down, shattering the star into pieces.


    Hao Gaoyuan: ¡°hehe.¡±


    Time slowly passed by.


    One day.


    Three days.


    One month.


    One year.


    Nie Gaoyuan came back to his senses from his cross-legged position. His eyes were filled with sorrow, followed by endless fear, and his body began to tremble.


    He realized that he had been cultivating in the void for an entire year, but his strength had not improved in the slightest!


    How could this be?


    He was finally afraid.


    He had thought that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was at the peak of martial arts at most, and so was he. Even if he was slightly inferior to Yunxiao, he would be able to break the illusion in this place sooner or later as long as he cultivated for a while.


    However, to his horror, he realized that no matter how hard he cultivated, it was useless!


    A feeling suddenly welled up in his heart, and he roared, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, come out, come out! I¡¯m begging you, please come out!¡±


    Once again, it was useless. There was no sound in the void except for the stars.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be that a year has passed! It must be an illusion of time created by an illusion!¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan suddenly came to a realization and immediately consoled himself, ¡± ¡°Perhaps in two hours, or even shorter, that Lord will definitely make his move!¡± His face twisted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°When that Lord makes his move and the illusion is broken, I¡¯ll definitely Pierce your bones and scatter your ashes!¡±


    His hatred was boundless, and it spread in the void, accompanied by an endless killing intent.


    However, another ten years had passed.


    Hao Gaoyuan: ¡°hehe.¡±


    30 years.


    50 years.


    A hundred years.


    Three hundred years.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He woke up from his deep sleep. When he saw that he was still in the same environment, he finally broke down!


    He couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been, and he had even forgotten many things. He didn¡¯t remember why he was here or where he was going.


    ¡±


    Nie Gaoyuan held his head. The hairpin broke, and his long hair was in a mess. He let out a painful cry and directly used his hands to strangle himself.


    His movements suddenly stopped, as if he had realized that something was wrong, as if he had a different feeling.


    There was another person not far from him. He had an extraordinary aura and was looking at him with a smile.


    You¡¯re li Yunxiao, Xuanji!


    A flash of lightning appeared in his mind, as if he had suddenly recalled many things.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! Li Yunxiao, I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Not only did Luo Gaoyuan go mad, but his eyes also turned red and he even cried. He had been locked up in this place for 300 years!


    ¡°Three hundred years! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The illusory Gong blade slashed out, but it went straight through Yunxiao¡¯s body, leaving him unscathed.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s only been three hundred years.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that this young master¡¯s pupillary abilities have regressed a little. I thought that a thousand years had passed.¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s entire body trembled, and he suddenly cried and begged, ¡± ¡°Milord, Milord, please let me go! I beg you to let me go! Wuwuwu!¡±


    ¡®It¡¯s only been three hundred years, and you can¡¯t hold on any longer? In the past, I banished some idiots for 100000 years, and when they came out, even their mothers couldn¡¯t recognize them.¡±


    ¡°A-a hundred thousand years old bi an¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan shivered and cried, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to fight you again, so please let me, this ant, go. Wuwuwu.¡±


    first, tell me how you came to the Purple Room to deal with me, ¡± Yunxiao said. and who came with you? ¡±


    ¡°Purple Room?¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s eyes revealed a look of confusion. After all, he had experienced too much time, and he had forgotten many things in three hundred years.


    ¡°I remember now!¡±


    He was shocked and roared, ¡± ¡°Su lianyi! It¡¯s that b * tch, su lianyi! I¡¯ve been trapped here for 300 years, but she didn¡¯t come to save me. Damn it!¡±


    Oh, so you¡¯re the old witch from the Empyrean one Pavilion, ¡± Yunxiao said. I understand. I¡¯ll let you go this time, but if there¡¯s a next time, remember that it¡¯s a hundred thousand years.¡±


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. With a ¡± ka ¡± sound, the surroundings changed.


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s entire body trembled, and he was overjoyed.


    When the sky was bright again, he was still holding the false Gong saber in one hand, half-transformed into a demon, and his two snake teeth were held tightly by Yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    Yunxiao¡¯s feet stepped on the array passage of the void Gong saber, and half of his body had sunk in.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan understood immediately, and his mind gradually cleared up. Everything appeared in his mind one by one.


    ¡°?! It only lasted an instant!¡±


    He was shocked and his heart trembled. A hundred years passed in an instant!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? why haven¡¯t you put away your venomous fangs and saber?¡±


    With three heads and six arms and a transcendence golden body, Yunxiao looked at him coldly with a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Luo Gaoyuan struggled violently in his heart. At this moment, Yunxiao was still trapped in his void Gong saber, and he had only used an eye sorcery to make him lose his mind for a moment, but in an instant, he felt like three hundred years had passed, and he even wanted to die!


    If he let go now, he might lose the best chance to kill Yunxiao. But if he did not let go of Lao Ai, he would not be able to kill him.


    His entire body trembled. He didn¡¯t know if he could Dodge the next eye technique. If he were to be hit again, he would ¡­


    He would rather die!


    After a moment of struggle, Wu Gaoyuan finally retracted his demon body and the saber. He retreated hundreds of feet and stared at Yunxiao vigilantly,¡¯be careful!¡¯


    it¡¯s only been three hundred years, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you really need to do this? ¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s face was paler than lime. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯d rather die than be your enemy. I¡¯ll take it that today¡¯s matter never happened. Goodbye!


    ¡®It never happened?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. You want to leave after a fight? are you joking?¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s expression turned unsightly, and he said,¡±Then what do you want? The person in charge of this matter is still outside, and I¡¯m just hired here. I don¡¯t want to do this business anymore. If you¡¯re not satisfied, from now on, no matter where Yunxiao goes, the twelve blades of the soaring cloud will avoid him. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    what does your retreat have to do with me? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what does it have to do with me? ¡± You say it as if I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t retreat. Today¡¯s matter won¡¯t end so easily, so you must promise me one thing. This matter is directly related to the two of us, so it¡¯ll be beneficial to you.¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan was stunned for a moment and asked suspiciously,¡±it¡¯s good for me too?¡± What do you want to say? is it to kill Ling Baiyi?¡±


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if you want to kill Ling Baiyi with your strength, you¡¯ll have to wait until your next life.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Nie Gaoyuan said resentfully,¡±wait for this Lord to step into the divine transcendence realm!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said, ¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you.


    ¡°What?¡± Huang Gaoyuan was shocked and said,¡±could it be that you¡¯re also a Zhenzhen?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. I was invited by Tianyuan trading company to be one of the eighteen nine-stars martial sovereigns.


    Luo Gaoyuan was silent for a moment. with your strength, you can definitely get a pill. I can¡¯t figure out why you¡¯re looking for me. Could it be that you want to join forces with me to snatch the pill? ¡±


    His eyes suddenly lit up as he licked his lips and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°If we can snatch all eighteen of the medicinal pills, then ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and waved his hand to stop him from talking. Then, he poured cold water on him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too na?ve. It¡¯s hard to say whether it can be formed into a pill or not.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    This alchemy was related to him stepping into the divine transcendence realm, so he had to be extremely careful!

 Chapter 1632

    ?


    1632 Chapter 1632-protection


    don¡¯t be nervous, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll explain it slowly. That¡¯s right, how did su lianyi find you and deal with me? why did she want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡± Luo Gaoyuan snorted.


    Yunxiao touched his chin and thought for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°There are indeed some small misunderstandings between me and Empyrean one Pavilion, but they¡¯re only small misunderstandings. This old witch couldn¡¯t be so unforgiving, right? Fine, I¡¯ll go out and explain it to her later.¡±


    Yunxiao and Luo Gaoyuan began to talk.


    Nie Gaoyuan¡¯s expression became extremely shocked, and then revealed an extremely grave expression that couldn¡¯t be resolved for a long time.


    you and I know about this, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re a smart man, so you should know what to do.


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown, and he remained silent.


    ¡°I understand,¡± he said after a while.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Luo Gaoyuan said in a deep voice. Be careful, su lianyi is just outside. I don¡¯t want the person who can defeat me to be killed by others!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I won¡¯t die even if you all die.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan snorted heavily and turned around to leave. With a single step, his body began to turn transparent, and after a few steps, he completely disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil shone with a demonic light, and the surrounding scene was immediately retracted, returning him to the Purple Room.


    The door was wide open, and there was still a faint elemental energy fluctuation. It was that nie Gaoyuan had already left.


    granny su, ¡± Yunxiao said with his head held high. come out and meet me.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort came from inside the room. The space twisted slightly, and a woman in blue Palace clothes stood in the air, looking at him coldly.


    The woman¡¯s Blue robe was embroidered with flowing clouds and dark flowers. Her face was cold and beautiful, giving people a sense of amazement, without a trace of emotion.


    granny su, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± there¡¯s no enmity between us. You don¡¯t have to find someone to cut me down, do you? ¡±


    ¡°No grudge?¡±


    The woman said coldly,¡±from the demon Plains to songyue yang city, I¡¯ve sent many good men to die in your hands.¡± Even my most favored disciple, Liang Yuyi, went to the blade sect because of you. Aren¡¯t all these grudges caused by injustice and hatred?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. those ¡®good men¡¯ you sent are all fools. Each of them is courting death. How can you blame me? ¡± As for Liang Yuyi, she was also forced away by that stupid Xu danhe. Everyone can testify that day.¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s face turned ugly as she said, ¡± no matter what, the Empyrean one Pavilion has suffered a great loss because of you. How should we settle this? ¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and shrugged as he said helplessly, ¡± ¡°If you think this way, you will only suffer greater losses in the future. As for how you want to settle the score, Yingluo, it¡¯s up to you. You can¡¯t beat me now anyway, so I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Su lianyi was infuriated by his scoundrel-like behavior. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll see for myself how strong Gu Feiyang is after he reincarnated!¡±


    With a point of her finger, a beam of light, half purple and half black, shot up into the sky and condensed in her palm. Eventually, it turned into a double-colored flower and flew toward Yunxiao.


    The dual-colored flower released a terrifying power, locking the space in the Purple Room and shattering it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s thin figure was constantly in a daze. Under the strangulation force, hundreds of golden lights burst out from the surface of his skin.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire space began to tremble violently, and the purple and black were constantly torn apart. With Yunxiao as the center, a storm spun, and countless birds cried out!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed, and a cold gleam flickered in them. With a playful smile on his face, he thrust out a palm.


    The wind was strong and the clouds were flying!


    All the power was repelled, and the body of golden light became solid.


    The dual-colored flower exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯ and turned into two wisps of green smoke. The Purple Room returned to silence, and only the sound of su lianyi¡¯s rapid breathing was left.


    ¡°Granny su, do you want another round?¡± Yunxiao looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    After su lianyi¡¯s expression changed several times, she turned around and was about to leave.


    tsk, tsk. You really think you¡¯re the Lord of new Yan city. You come and go as you please. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he flicked his finger, shooting out an electric arc.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The electric arc exploded in front of su lianyi and turned into circles of lightning. They stacked together and covered her body.


    what? ¡± su lianyi was shocked and said angrily, ¡± you want to trap me with a mere finger lightning? you¡¯re underestimating me!


    Her long robe fluttered and her hands danced in front of her. Beautiful flowers flew out and swirled around her arms.


    A total of nine flowers were formed and su lianyi pushed forward with both her palms.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The nine flowers of light shattered at once, and a terrifying power suddenly exploded, surging out like waves.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning in the surroundings was instantly drowned out. Su lianyi stood in the air with a cold expression. The light was like a huge flower that had bloomed, illuminating her until her face was extremely gloomy.


    But in an instant, the huge Garland was cut into pieces, and even the light condensed and turned into a faint blue.


    A sword as fast as lightning cut the space in the room into two.


    It was as if nothing existed in the world except for this sword strike. Everything seemed to have fused into it.


    Su lianyi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She raised both of her hands and continued to perform incantation gestures. Her ten fingers danced and finally formed a hand seal. Her ten fingers interlocked and pressed down on the sword¡¯s edge.


    Artifact spirits appeared on her fingernails, and like a beast opening its mouth, it bit down!


    ¡°Clang!


    There was a short and rapid sound of friction. The cold sword stopped three inches away from su lianyi¡¯s chest. However, the sharp sword intent and cold air directly touched her heart.


    The plum blossom-sized blood print seeped through, but was frozen by the cold air in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The helmet on the ten fingers that were holding the long sword suddenly cracked, and blood dripped onto the sword.


    Su lianyi¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were staring at Yunxiao with confusion and emptiness.


    ¡°Heh, this young master has already said that you can¡¯t beat me. Since it¡¯s your first offense and you¡¯re a woman, I¡¯ll only cut off your arms today as a slight punishment!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as his long sword trembled slightly, sending out a boundless chill and sword Qi.


    Seeing that it was about to cut down, su lianyi screamed in fear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Please let me go!¡± Her face had long lost all color and was deathly pale.


    ¡°Let you go? ¡°Granny su, you were the one who wanted to kill me a cup of tea ago,¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Su lianyi¡¯s lips had turned white. She bit her lips so hard that they bled.¡±Lord Feiyang, I actually came here today for another matter. Put down your sword and I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. do you think I¡¯m a child? ¡± he asked. do you think I¡¯m a child? ¡± Seeing that you can¡¯t kill him, you¡¯re starting to talk business?¡±


    I did want to kill you at first, ¡± su lianyi said hurriedly. but it¡¯s also a test to see if you have the strength to come and talk to me.


    Yunxiao sneered as he put the sword away and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk. I want to see what interesting things you can talk about to save your life. If the negotiation doesn¡¯t go well, the master of the Empyrean one Pavilion will die Here today.¡±


    Su lianyi took a look at the red bloodstain on her chest before raising her head and saying slowly, ¡± ¡°I asked nie Gaoyuan to kill you to test your strength, but if you didn¡¯t pass, then so be it. After all, you do have a grudge with the Empyrean one Pavilion.¡±


    Yunxiao did not say a word and just waited quietly.


    Initially, su lianyi wanted to test his reaction. However, she was obviously disappointed. There wasn¡¯t even a single ripple in his eyes. He was looking at her calmly and even if there was, it was a hint of mockery.


    She sighed in her heart, but she was also a little happy. She continued, ¡± ¡°If you can defeat nie Gaoyuan and join forces with me, I plan to make a deal with you. Your current performance is even better than I expected.¡±


    ¡°A deal?¡±


    let¡¯s see what you have to buy back your life, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. let¡¯s see what you have.


    Su lianyi¡¯s face revealed a hint of anger. After pondering for a while, she said something earth-shattering, ¡± ¡°I want to join you with the Empyrean one Pavilion!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At last, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. He was stunned at first, and then he looked puzzled.


    Su lianyi let out a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m here to seek refuge, but I¡¯m actually here to seek your protection.¡±


    ¡°Protection?¡± did the heavenly one Pavilion get into big trouble? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Su lianyi shook her head and replied,¡±No.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yunxiao asked. I want to know what you mean by ¡®protection¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think of the merchant Union¡¯s future?¡± su lianyi asked.


    your future is boundless, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. your past is bright.


    Su lianyi smiled bitterly. I am speaking with Lord Feiyang openly. Why do you have to say such conventional words? ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. What do you think of the merchant Union¡¯s future?¡±


    Su lianyi shook her head repeatedly and put on a helpless look. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be direct. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown whether new Yan city can successfully survive this time. Even if it does, I¡¯m afraid that there will be earth-shattering changes. The structure of the seven council members will be completely broken.¡±


    I¡¯ve also heard about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. your Empyrean one Pavilion is strongly opposed to the declaration of war against Ling Baiyi this time.


    Su lianyi nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, the Mando Chamber of Commerce, and my Tianyi Chamber of Commerce are all strongly against it. However, our strength is limited. We can¡¯t control the general direction of the merchant Union.


    Yunxiao grabbed a bamboo chair from the air and sat down. ¡°Who came up with this stupid idea to deal with Ling Baiyi? Anyone with eyes could tell that something was wrong. The Business Alliance¡¯s development is based on interests, and this extremely uneconomical and completely reversed thing is not in line with the Business Alliance¡¯s style and interests.¡±


    Oh? ¡± su lianyi was sad for a while before she said, ¡± Lord Feiyang has also seen through it.


    so, it¡¯s very normal to object, ¡± Yunxiao said. what¡¯s abnormal is that the other four families actually agreed.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression changed several times and she said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t figure it out. Myriad treasures store is the initiator of this matter, so they naturally strongly agree with it. But why do money sect, star and moon school, and Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce also agree?¡±


    She lowered her head and paced slowly in the room, analyzing to herself, ¡± ¡°The rise of the star and moon school is too sudden and unbelievable. I¡¯ve always had a guess, and now it seems to be true!¡±

 Chapter 1633

    ?


    1633 Chapter 1633-situation


    you mean the force behind it? ¡± Yunxiao raised his eyebrows.


    Su lianyi smiled and said, ¡± Lord Feiyang, you probably know that it¡¯s the divine cloud Palace, right? More and more people knew about this, and it was no secret. However, the divine cloud Palace is only a well-known sect that has been sealed off for twenty years. Even if they are powerful, they are just outsiders in the business of the Chamber of Commerce. How can they support the star and moon school in an instant?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. do you mean that there¡¯s someone else behind the star and moon school? ¡± Could it be the myriad treasures store?¡±


    Su lianyi praised, ¡± Lord Feiyang, you¡¯re really smart. Other than the ten thousand treasures tower, who else in this world would have such great ability?! He took over the four extremes sect¡¯s stall and gave it to the star and moon school. If the star Moon school was not under their control, how could they be so generous?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he fell into deep thought.


    Su lianyi looked at him and smiled bitterly, ¡± I¡¯ve long guessed this. Not only me, but I think the other presidents also know about it. However, the myriad treasures store is powerful, and with the cooperation of shenxiao Palace, we can¡¯t stop them.


    how confident are you in your guess? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± originally, I had 80%. Now that the declaration of war against Ling Baiyi was announced, I can basically confirm it. Not only me, but the Presidents of Mando and Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce are also certain!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. do you mean that it¡¯s very likely that the divine cloud Palace will intervene in Qianqian¡¯s declaration of war against Ling Baiyi? ¡±


    Su lianyi said, ¡± otherwise, what would Lord Feiyang think? Other than having a lot of money, what does myriad treasures store have to compete with Ling Baiyi?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unsightly, and an inexplicable irritation welled up in his heart.


    Su lianyi said worriedly, ¡± now, Lord Feiyang, do you understand our predicament? Myriad treasures store had been dormant in the Business Alliance for so many years and had been working hard. It was not an ordinary thing! After this battle, I¡¯m afraid the merchant Union will be unified!¡±


    you want to use my power to resist the unification of the merchant Union? ¡± Yunxiao said. you think too highly of me.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± with Lord Feiyang¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s indeed hard for him to turn the situation around. Even if he were to recover to his peak state in his previous life, he might not be able to do it. However, it¡¯s different now. Because you have a Saint weapon!


    Her eyes brightened as if she had seen the light of hope. With some excitement, she said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s a world inside the Saint artifact, is that true?¡±


    Yunxiao gave her a strange look and said, ¡± ¡°You want to move the entire Empyrean one Pavilion into the Holy artifact? It¡¯s fine to let you hide inside, but what¡¯s the point if all of the Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s businesses all over the world are harvested?¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s excited expression turned dejected. ¡°How could I not know that? it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have many solutions now. I can only take one step at a time. However, I will never stay under the thousand treasures tower and listen to his every command!¡±


    you¡¯re just finding a way out for yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold smile. it¡¯s not for the sake of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    Su lianyi said angrily, ¡± Empyrean one Pavilion will fight to the end. As long as all the core members are still alive, there will be hope to take back everything. The so-called Chamber of Commerce and sect, didn¡¯t they all refer to people? As long as you don¡¯t die, there will always be hope!¡±


    you do have a point, ¡± Yunxiao said. but why should I help you, or should I say, why should I ¡®protect¡¯ you? To make myriad treasures tower and divine cloud Palace my enemy for this, am I not courting death? Right now, everyone in the world knows that I have a Saint artifact, and the number of people who want my life is uncountable. If there are two more of these people, I might really die.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Su lianyi said with certainty, ¡± you¡¯re a guest of the myriad treasures store. Although that was in the past, it¡¯s a critical moment now. The myriad treasures store must want you to go back. Moreover, the relationship between the palace Master of the divine cloud Palace and the Lord is very close. Hehehehehe.


    ¡°As for the benefits, as long as you agree, my Lord. From now on, the Empyrean one Pavilion belongs to you, and I¡¯m just your steward.¡±


    Her face was filled with determination, as if she had made up her mind.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then he stroked his chin and said, ¡± this offer is really tempting. There are not many people in the world who would refuse it. Even if they know it¡¯s a trap, being trapped in such a huge wealth would be worth it to die.


    The corner of su lianyi¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as she said, ¡± ¡°Then, does that mean Daren agrees?¡±


    let me think about it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wave.


    what? ¡± su lianyi was stunned. do you still need to consider such conditions? ¡±


    a gentleman loves money, ¡± Yunxiao said. you must be alive to get it!


    Su lianyi frowned and said, ¡± Sir must be joking. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can just go far away. With your strength, who would dare to say that they can kill you? ¡±


    the heavenly martial realm is so vast that you can¡¯t imagine it, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can kill me, but there are also quite a few. Give me three days and I¡¯ll give you an answer.¡±


    that¡¯s great! su lianyi was overjoyed. I will wait for your reply!


    Yunxiao nodded. this matter is of great importance, so I have to be cautious. Do you know what the other Chambers of Commerce are thinking? ¡±


    Su lianyi said, ¡± indeed, we have to be more cautious. ¡°As for the other Chambers of Commerce, Xu Wansen and Zhu qishui were also strongly against declaring war on Ling Baiyi and forming an alliance with me. However, for some unknown reason, you¡¯ve been acting mysterious and distancing yourself from me recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of this that I¡¯m feeling more and more uneasy, which is why I thought of seeking your protection,¡± she said with a frown.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve been isolated?¡±


    anyone can see the situation in the merchant Union, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. we should be working together to deal with myriad treasures tower. How come you¡¯re all alone now? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su lianyi¡¯s face was filled with anger as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°God knows what these idiots are planning! It¡¯ll be too late to destroy them after they¡¯ve been swallowed. I really want to see their faces when they kneel and cry in front of Wan Yiqian!¡±


    Yunxiao pondered and said to himself, ¡± Could it be about the nine Yin nine yang disaster breaking pill? If a large number of experts could be born, they could indeed compete with the myriad treasures store, but what if they failed?


    Su lianyi said, ¡± it seems that you have something on your mind. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I will wait for your good news.


    you can go back first, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. I¡¯ll give you a reply in less than three days.


    After su lianyi left, he pondered for a moment and also turned into a beam of light and rushed up.


    It flashed in the sky above the cultivation ground and disappeared.


    A moment later, Yunxiao materialized above the myriad treasures store¡¯s headquarters and descended.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A loud shout came out of the headquarters, and then a beam of light shot up and headed toward Yunxiao. Within the light, there was a majestic figure with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    That person¡¯s five fingers formed a claw and locked onto the opponent¡¯s throat.


    Yunxiao held one hand in front of him, clenched his fingers into a fist, and stretched it out.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The two of them exchanged a palm strike in the air, and the man¡¯s face sank as he felt something appear in his hand. After taking a closer look, his whole body trembled and he involuntarily cried out,¡±The ten thousand word Wang token!¡±


    A figure flashed past, and Yunxiao took the token back and floated down without any obstacles.


    ¡°Hehe, if you want to come, then come. There¡¯s no need to make such a big commotion.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s voice rang out from inside, ¡± ¡°Come in,¡±


    A beam of light flew out and slowly expanded in the sky. It actually turned into a curved Rainbow Bridge that hung in the sky.


    Yunxiao smiled and stepped on the bridge with both feet. With a few steps, he disappeared from the bridge, and the rainbow gradually dissipated.


    The scene shocked almost everyone in myriad treasures store. They looked in the direction in which Yunxiao had disappeared in shock, all of them guessing in their hearts.


    The burly figure in the sky was also shocked. Then, he became serious and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, Gu Feiyang! he cried.


    In a side hall, a large brass cauldron was placed in the center, from which a faint fragrance was constantly emanating.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯m very pleased,¡± Wan Yiqian said with a smile.


    I¡¯m not here to answer your question, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m just bored and want to find someone to chat with.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said,¡±you¡¯re not a person who has a lot of time.¡± The fact that you¡¯re here means that you¡¯re still interested in Ling Baiyi.¡±


    I¡¯m more interested in the Business Alliance, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wan Yiqian raised his brows, and the Red Dragon scepter appeared in his hand. The tip of the scepter touched the ground, and he began to pace slowly.


    of course! Yunxiao said seriously. it¡¯s about the merchant Union dominating the world!


    Wan Yiqian seemed to have anticipated this. He just smiled and said, ¡± all kinds of rumors have been flying around recently. If we can¡¯t get through this, how can we dominate the world? ¡±


    it seems that you really want to dominate the world, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s true. How confident are you in the battle against Ling Baiyi?¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression became serious. He muttered, ¡± divine transcendence is already the peak in this world, and Ling Baiyi is the strongest among the strong. No matter how confident I am, I can only try my best.


    Yunxiao stared into his eyes, then suddenly sighed and said, ¡± ¡°What if, you and I have known each other for a long time, how can I not understand you? If you don¡¯t have 100% confidence, you won¡¯t make a move. What I¡¯m curious about is this ¡®100% confidence¡¯. What exactly gave you such great courage and determination?¡±


    Wan Yiqian turned to look at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I do indeed seek stability when doing things, and the myriad treasures store has achieved its current situation precisely because it has been steadily and steadily building up its Foundation step by step. However, I no longer want to continue being so stable. Because I¡¯m running out of time. The ten thousand treasures tower can continue for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years, but what about me?¡±


    His eyes flickered with a cold light and he said coldly, ¡± this is a great opportunity. It¡¯s worth it for me to take this risk and gamble!


    ¡®Are you sure that Ling Baiyi will come? Or perhaps he¡¯s having a drink somewhere and wasting your time.¡±


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said,¡±if I don¡¯t even have this little bit of confidence, then wouldn¡¯t I become a laughingstock in the world?¡± Feiyang, you must help me this time!¡± He patted Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder with his broad hand, his face full of expectation.


    Yunxiao smacked his hand away and said, ¡± don¡¯t pretend to be affectionate in front of me. Let me ask you this. If you have the time to beg me, why don¡¯t you spend some time to unite the merchant Union? if everyone works together, the chances of success will be greatly increased, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1634

    ?


    1634 Chapter 1634-condescending


    Wan Yiqian looked at him strangely and suddenly laughed. haha, Feiyang, are you trying to get information out of me? I¡¯m very curious about your purpose in doing this. You¡¯ve never cared about the internal affairs of the merchant Union. Is it because of the Tianyuan trading company?¡±


    Tianyuan trading company has its own experts, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have to worry about it. There is indeed a purpose, but you just have to answer me.


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said,¡±tsk, tsk. Only you would dare to talk to me like this.¡± The more insolent you are, the more I feel like martial sovereign Vanquisher is back. Do you also think that ding Shan of Tianyuan trading company is not simple?¡±


    are you merchants simple? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    haha, merchants will always be merchants. How can they be compared to a titled martial sovereign? ¡± Wan Yiqian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. even if my wealth is comparable to a country¡¯s, so what if I¡¯m the richest in the world? ¡±


    you¡¯re talking nonsense with me, ¡± Yunxiao said. is it inconvenient for you to answer? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian smiled and said,¡±I have nothing to hide from you.¡± The merchant Union would inevitably strive for hegemony and become the eighth super force in the world, but the premise was that they could survive this catastrophe. I don¡¯t really care about the attitude of the other members of the merchant Union, because they are all unreliable and don¡¯t have enough power for me to rely on. The current situation is completely within my expectations.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you know the background of the star and moon school. Qian Sheng of the money sect is by no means an ordinary person. As for Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, hehehehehehe, have you received ding Shan¡¯s alchemy invitation?¡±


    Wan Yiqian looked at Yunxiao teasingly with a smile on his face.


    ¡°You also know about this?¡± Yunxiao was a little surprised, but he quickly regained his composure.


    Gathering 18 nine-stars martial sovereigns in new Yan city ¡­ It would be terrible for the intelligence work if they still didn¡¯t know about such a big event.


    ¡°What do you think of the success rate?¡± Wan Yiqian asked.


    I don¡¯t know yet, ¡± Yunxiao said. it seems that you have no confidence in producing the pills. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm.


    ¡°Haha, you saw through that too.¡±


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said,¡±it is impossible to refine the nine Yin nine yang breaking crisis pill under this sky!¡± If he can really refine it, I¡¯d be happy to see him promote the entire merchant Union. An illusory pill formula had already caused ding Shan¡¯s confidence to swell to the extreme. The moment he exploded, he would return to the cruel reality. But it will be too late by then, and Tianyuan trading company will soon be mine.¡±


    but ding Shan seems to be very confident, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Wan Yiqian sneered and said,¡±there will be a result soon. You will know.¡± As for the Empyrean one Pavilion, the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, and the Mando Chamber of Commerce, it was a foregone conclusion that they would be swallowed up by the myriad treasures tower. After I¡¯ve devoured the four Chambers of Commerce, it won¡¯t matter even if Star Moon school and money sect leave the merchant Union.¡±


    it seems that everything is going according to your plan, ¡± Yunxiao said. as for dealing with Ling Baiyi, I¡¯ll give you an answer after ding Shan finishes refining the pill!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have too much hope, or you¡¯ll be disappointed!¡± Wan Yiqian was overjoyed.


    Yunxiao nodded. I came to you for another matter. I heard from Chen ZhongXi that the fat and skinny idiots have also come to new Yan city? ¡± he asked.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face darkened, and he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m also worried about this matter. I¡¯ve already sent more people to search the entire city. I don¡¯t know if that person has also come with us and what his purpose is.¡±


    if he comes, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± with his help, you¡¯ll have a great chance of killing Ling Baiyi.


    ¡°How do you know that he will help me? why didn¡¯t he just cause trouble or help Ling Baiyi?¡± Wan Yiqian asked.


    that depends on how you got the divine technique you gave me back then, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. ¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s pupils constricted, and she said,¡±I¡¯ve been thinking about this for a while, but I haven¡¯t been able to find a suitable opportunity to ask you.¡± How¡¯s your cultivation of the tyrant body tempering technique?¡±


    not bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s pretty good.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Wan Yiqian had a strange look on his face as he stared at Yunxiao, but he could not find anything wrong with him. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Back then, I was afraid that there was a problem with this cultivation technique. Fortunately, nothing happened.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. Although the tyrant body tempering technique was extremely powerful, the process and problems of cultivating it were beyond his expectations, and it seemed to be incomplete. He could not help but sneer in his heart as he said, ¡± ¡°Tower Lord, you seem to have known that there was a problem?¡±


    Wan Yiqian hurriedly said,¡±how is that possible?!¡± It was extremely difficult for me to acquire such a Supreme divine ability. I was just worried. You also know my temperament, I¡¯m suspicious by nature.¡±


    you¡¯re being suspicious, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. you¡¯re making me suspicious as well.


    Wan Yiqian laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. How could I give you a cultivation technique with a problem?¡±


    of course, I trust you, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I trust you, brother.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and when they asked about the tyrant body tempering technique more than a thousand times, Yunxiao seemed to be vague and avoided talking about it.


    After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Yunxiao took his leave.


    Wan Yiqian stood next to the bronze cauldron, his thoughts uncertain and his expression darkening.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to cultivate the tyrant body tempering technique, and it was you who gave it to him.¡± A faint voice rang out, carrying a shocked and dissatisfied expression.


    that was many years ago. I didn¡¯t expect Feiyang to not die, and it seems like there was a problem with the refinement. Wan Yiqian said after some thought.


    ¡°Oh? Is there a problem with the divine technique?¡± The voice asked.


    ¡°How would I know? This kind of peerless magical power is imprinted on the medium of inheritance, and can only be passed on to one person. I don¡¯t know the content at all.¡±


    Wan Yiqian frowned and said,¡±didn¡¯t you fight him before?¡± You should know what to do.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s not mention that fight! I won¡¯t let him have a good time next time!¡± The voice said coldly, carrying a hint of resentment.


    After leaving myriad treasures store, Yunxiao transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew through the sky. A moment later, he appeared above Tianyuan trading company.


    Lord cloudsky, I was just sending people to look for you.


    As soon as he entered the Chamber of Commerce, he saw an anxious Su Hong and said, ¡± who knew that you had already left the sacred land of serenity? I was worried that I would delay things and sent people to look for you. He hurriedly led the way and brought Yunxiao into the headquarters.


    I had something to do, ¡± Yunxiao said. where¡¯s Ling ¡®er? ¡±


    ¡°Lady Zhao is not here for the time being,¡± Su Hong said.


    ¡°What?¡± Yunxiao stopped and looked at him suspiciously. ¡°At such a critical moment, what can Ling ¡®er do?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Hong shook his head.


    Yunxiao turned to look at the corridor and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Ask Ling ¡®er to come see me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t participate in this pill refining.¡±


    ah, this ¡­ Su Hong was stunned. He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Your Excellency, you can¡¯t go back on your word like this. How am I going to explain this to the president? ¡±


    I was just talking nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s go.


    Su Hong was speechless, and countless alpacas ran through his heart, but he did not dare show it. He hurriedly led Yunxiao through several corridors and into a Great Hall.


    The hall was very spacious, and it was not crowded at all with twenty to thirty people.


    As soon as Yunxiao and Su Hong entered the hall, all the conversations stopped, and dozens of eyes turned to them.


    Being stared at by so many experts, Su Hong trembled for a moment, but he heaved a sigh of relief in the blink of an eye. All of them turned to look at Yunxiao. It had only been a moment, but they felt like they were about to collapse. They hurriedly lowered their heads and gestured for Yunxiao to enter.


    Naturally, Yunxiao would not have stage fright in a place like this. With a slight smile, he strode into the hall.


    In addition to a dozen experts, there were many attendants and servants of Tianyuan trading company who were looking at him coldly. Most of them were people Yunxiao knew.


    At the very front, a throne with a Dragon carved on it was empty, probably reserved for ding Shan. On the lower left sat two people, ding Peng and Jing shaoyi.


    One of them had a look of fear on his face, while the other was filled with anger. His eyes were filled with killing intent, and he was obviously trying to suppress his emotions.


    Yunxiao also saw him and knew that Tianyuan trading company must have come forward to get him back.


    The three elders of liuming mansion were also there. Jing Ming¡¯s injuries seemed to have recovered a lot, and he stared at Jing Jiu with his eyes wide open.


    Everyone present could feel the unkind aura from these three people, and they all looked like they were watching a show.


    Yunxiao chuckled and went straight to the chair led by Su Hong, then sat down with a wave of his robe. He then picked up the spirit fruit and spirit wine beside him and began to eat and drink as if no one was around.


    ¡°Hmph, what arrogance!¡±


    Finally, someone couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and snorted. However, it wasn¡¯t liuming mansion.


    An old man with an iron face and long eyebrows sat in the opposite row. He did not hide the mockery in his eyes and coldly said, does someone think he¡¯s a titled martial sovereign? he¡¯s so arrogant!


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, as if he had not heard anything, and continued eating.


    The moment the people present entered, they saw everything clearly. Other than one or two relatively young experts, the others were all well-known existences, and a few of them were famous even in his previous life.


    This iron-faced old man with long eyebrows was one of them, and his name was Qi jingnian.


    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and they were secretly delighted. Finally, someone had stood up for Yunxiao, and he was considered to have extraordinary strength among them, so they could test his strength.


    But, Yunxiao paid no attention to him and continued to munch on the spirit fruit and drink the spirit wine. He did not look like a gentleman at all.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qi jingnian finally lost his temper. He slammed his palm on the table and stared at Yunxiao with wide eyes as he shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about you!¡±


    All the spiritual wine and fruits on the table flew up into the sky and tumbled.


    A green-robed old man sitting beside him was stroking his beard. He gently raised his hand and clenched his fingers, stopping the fruit wine and slowly putting it back on the table. It did not spill or damage anything.

 Chapter 1635

    ?


    1635 Gathering


    The old man¡¯s name was Mao yingyan, and he was also an expert who had been famous for a long time.


    Yunxiao was still eating his fruit slowly, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Qi jingnian flew into a rage and rose up from his seat. He drew circles in front of him with his palms, and the wind from his palms flew in all directions.


    ¡°Master jingnian, don¡¯t do it!¡± Ding Peng was shocked. Don¡¯t forget my father¡¯s agreement with all of you. If you recklessly make a move and ruin the pill refining process, the portion that should be yours will be used as compensation!¡±


    Qi jingnian¡¯s body froze for a moment before he retracted his palm technique. He sat back in his original position in a fit of rage, but his aura fluctuated with his anger, causing the entire Hall to become extremely oppressive.


    However, the people present were all experts, and they looked completely fine. They continued to chat and laugh, calmly tasting the wine. Only those attendants and servants ¡®expressions changed greatly.


    you¡¯re really bold. After I¡¯m done refining the elixir, I¡¯m going to have a good fight with this titled Martial Emperor!


    Qi jingnian snorted heavily and slowly retracted his aura.


    Yunxiao stuffed a pomegranate-like spirit fruit into his mouth, chewed carefully, and swallowed it, then said slowly, ¡± ¡°I know you. I think you¡¯re called something Jing Nian. Speaking of which, I don¡¯t think we have any grudges, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, no grudges? Hahaha! This is the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard today!¡±


    Qi jingnian¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost as he said,¡±Do you still remember the master of the northern falling water stream, Qi taisui?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said in a daze, ¡± ¡°I remember now. There is indeed such a person who abduct women to be used as human cauldrons and then kills them after extracting their primordial Yin. Back then, when I found out about it, I killed him.¡± Qi ¡®is a rare surname, so Qi taisui is most likely your father.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces changed slightly, revealing a look of shame at the same time.


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my big brother!¡± Qi jingnian said angrily.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh. I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake.¡±


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said apologetically, ¡± your brother has cultivated an evil art, so he should die. I wonder if you have cultivated an evil art? ¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person!¡± Qi jingnian said angrily. What does my big brother¡¯s cultivation have to do with you? In short, I will definitely take revenge for this irreconcilable hatred!¡±


    I¡¯ve been killing Mount taisui for many years, and I¡¯ve been staying in the North all this time, ¡± Yunxiao recalled. why haven¡¯t I seen you come to seek revenge? ¡±


    Qi jingnian grunted and said,¡±I happened to be cultivating a powerful Divine Art at the time. When I came out of seclusion, I looked everywhere for you and found out that you were already dead.¡± Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, and I can take revenge with my own hands!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile as they sneered in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother jingnian, how did this happen?¡± Mao yingyan asked in surprise. I remember that you were very free before Gu Feiyang died, and you even went to the Western Region to travel for a few years. Do you remember that you have an apprentice who you took in in the Western regions at that time?¡±


    Qi jingnian¡¯s face turned red and he snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Western regions to cultivate the divine ability. If I know that my brother has been killed, I will definitely kill Gu Feiyang first!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to kill Gu Feiyang? How could someone be more ambitious than me?¡±


    A lazy voice rang out and everyone turned to look outside, only to see a dozen or so people walking in.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as he nodded slightly at the man.


    It was the twelve blades of Lingyun. Not daring to act arrogantly, nie Gaoyuan cupped his hands at Yunxiao respectfully, then swept his eyes across the hall and finally stopped at Qi jingnian. He could not help but sneer and say, ¡± ¡°Big fool, are you the one who wants to kill Gu Feiyang?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mao yingyan spat out a mouthful of wine and choked on it on the spot. He started coughing violently.


    The rest of the people were also surprised and looked at Gao Yuan. Many of them didn¡¯t recognize this person.


    ¡°W-what did you say?¡±


    Qi jingnian almost fainted from anger. His entire head was red from holding it in, and anger rushed to his head.


    Luo Gaoyuan laughed and said, ¡± come on, come on. Come and hit me. As long as you dare to make a move, you¡¯ll be violating the contract with ding Shan. That nine Yin nine yang crisis-breaking pill will be yours, you big idiot!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qi jingnian, who was about to kill someone, spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard this. His face was full of hatred.


    ¡°Haha, boss, you¡¯re so bad.¡±


    The yellow-clothed woman among the 12 blades covered her mouth and laughed, while the rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re


    Qi jingnian trembled in anger. Powerful elemental energy waves rippled from his body, but he still suppressed it firmly, afraid that he would not be able to hold back and attack.


    Ding Peng hurriedly stood up and led nie Gaoyuan and the others away. He said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all extraordinary powerhouses invited by my father. I hope you¡¯ll give Tianyuan trading company some face and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°Almost everyone¡¯s here, where¡¯s your father?¡± asked Yan Gaoyuan. Why are you putting on such airs and making everyone wait?¡±


    Ding Peng was displeased. He thought to himself that the others were the ones who had been waiting for a long time, but he didn¡¯t dare to complain, so he hurriedly explained, ¡± ¡°My father has something to do. He will come immediately.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Luo Gaoyuan, you¡¯re too impatient.¡±


    Just as he said that, an old but powerful voice was heard.


    Three people appeared outside the door. They all had extraordinary bearings and Noble looks on their faces as they entered with a smile.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Ding Peng was overjoyed and hurried to greet him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Although it was not ding Shan¡¯s first time seeing this, he had not paid much attention to it before. But now, upon closer inspection, he did have the demeanor of a King.


    The other party¡¯s eyes, intentionally or otherwise, glanced at him, as if he was smiling.


    Ding Shan was dressed in silk clothes, with two small white whiskers on his upper lip. He always had a smile on his face as he greeted everyone one by one.


    The two people beside him were the president of the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, Zhu qishui, and the president of the Mando Chamber of Commerce, Xu Wansen.


    Yunxiao recalled su lianyi¡¯s words. No wonder these two Chambers of Commerce were so far away from her. It turned out that they were with ding Shan. But, he did not know why ding Shan did not go to su lianyi. If they joined forces with the four of them, perhaps they could really fight with the myriad Treasure Tower.


    After ding Shan exchanged a few pleasantries, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve retired from the merchant Union for many years, but I didn¡¯t expect to have so many friends here. I¡¯m really grateful and honored.¡±


    Everyone also became polite and said, since the president has invited me, how can I not come? ¡± ¡°What my strength can do is within my generation¡¯s scope,¡±¡±it is my honor to be able to witness the success of this pill,¡± and so on.


    Ding Shan had a smile on his face from the beginning to the end. He gently stroked his small beard and said, ¡± ¡°Since everyone is so kind, I won¡¯t say any more polite words. If there is anything Tianyuan trading company can help with in the future, feel free to look for me.¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed. Being able to form a good relationship with a super Chamber of Commerce would bring great benefits to any warrior.


    everyone¡¯s getting impatient, ¡± Zhu qishui said. brother ding Shan, please start.


    Ding Shan nodded and said, ¡± I won¡¯t waste any more time. Everyone, please refer to the process. If you have any questions, just ask. He waved his hand, and more than ten rays of light flew out from his sleeve. They were all Jade slips, and they shot toward everyone.


    Yunxiao grabbed his one and scanned it with his divine sense. After finding no problem, he put it on his forehead and carefully read the information inside.


    The hall immediately quieted down, and even their breathing became extremely thin.


    Very quickly, everyone took down the Jade slips. Most of them had calm expressions. The process inside was very simple, and there was basically no suspicion. Even the distribution method after the pills were formed was written clearly.


    ¡°If everyone understands, then let¡¯s begin,¡± ding Shan said. He struck a seal directly into the ground. Suddenly, countless rays of light slowly lit up, and a square array appeared under everyone¡¯s feet. ¡°Elder Jing Yuan,¡± he suddenly called out.


    Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes focused, staring at the array under her feet. Then, she made a hand seal, and a seal flew out of her ten fingers, constantly churning in the air.


    His palms turned Crimson and dark as he struck out.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The hall trembled and an ancient Xuan artifact cauldron appeared from the seal. It fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on it. The cauldron was divided into two colors, giving off a strong ancient charm and a sense of vastness. Obviously, it was an ancient precious Mystic artifact.


    Jing Yuan swept a glance at everyone¡¯s surprised gazes and said proudly, ¡± this is liuming mansion¡¯s treasure, the yin-yang cauldron. It¡¯s the best profound level weapon to refine the nine Yin nine yang breaking crisis pill. If it wasn¡¯t for President ding Shan¡¯s repeated begging, liuming mansion would never lend it to you.


    Jing shaoyi suddenly added, ¡± I hope that guild leader doesn¡¯t forget the conditions.


    Everyone¡¯s head was full of black lines. Borrowing the cauldron was definitely an exchange of interests. Everyone knew that it was really worrying to bring it up so openly.


    Ding Shan was also a little embarrassed, but he smiled and resolved it. He said, ¡± ¡°Of course. Tianyuan trading company is very famous.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted. Jing shaoyi snorted, and his eyes turned sharp as he gave Yunxiao a smug look.


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression became serious, and he said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please take your positions. We¡¯re about to begin. I¡¯ve been planning for this day for more than twenty years, finding all kinds of materials and finding many substitute materials. If I fail, I¡¯ll have to wait another twenty years to refine it again.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, father! ding Peng clenched his fists and said firmly, ¡± we won¡¯t fail!


    Ding Shan nodded, patted his shoulder in relief, and said, ¡± ¡°As expected of my son! Although your martial Dao talent isn¡¯t high, everyone has their own destiny. Father has never forced you, but for today¡¯s refinement, you must do your best! This is also my biggest test for you. As long as you pass it, I¡¯ll be able to retire with peace of mind and hand over all the affairs of Tianyuan trading company to you.¡±


    Ding Peng was excited and nervous. He said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Even if I die, I¡¯ll definitely refine this pill!¡±


    Jing Tian suddenly frowned. although young master ding Peng is born with a body of balance between yin and yang, and is most suitable to be the medium of the Yin Yang cauldron, his strength is still too low. Will there be any mishaps? ¡±


    Ding Shan said, ¡± elder Jing Yuan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already studied it countless times for today¡¯s refinement. There¡¯s definitely no mistake. Ding Peng¡¯s only function is to transmit power, so he doesn¡¯t need to be too strong.¡±

 Chapter 1636

    ?


    1636 Chapter 1636-trap


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re confident, ¡± Jing Yao said. I don¡¯t want to waste an opportunity for nothing.


    Luo Gaoyuan licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and start, I¡¯m a little thirsty, hahaha!¡±


    Everyone smiled and sat down according to the positions described in the Jade slip. They each made a different seal.


    Ding Peng sat down in front of the yin-yang cauldron with a nervous look on his face. He slowly placed his palms on the cauldron.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A trembling sound came from the cauldron, and suddenly, yin and yang Qi gushed out, surrounding ding Peng and overflowing in all directions.


    All the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts as they felt that powerful aura. It was as if the world had just been split into yin and yang. They were all in awe as they hurriedly sat down and poured their Yuan power into the palm seal.


    Suddenly, a vast and mighty force gushed out from everyone¡¯s body, disrupting the yin and yang Qi. They were like origin points, constantly spreading out ripples.


    Ding Shan¡¯s pupils shrank, and he directly flew into the air. He shook out a large number of various natural treasures and scattered them into the large cauldron. They were swept up by the yin and yang Qi and disappeared without a trace.


    He directly sat cross-legged above the cauldron, and at the same time, he sent countless seals into the surroundings, setting up layers of barriers.


    The entire Tianyuan trading company was under extremely tight defense, and the area several miles around the headquarters was marked as a forbidden zone.


    The power from the Yin Yang cauldron combined with the formation on the ground. A dual-colored light appeared in the hall and slowly flowed around everyone.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he felt a large amount of primordial energy pouring out of the incantation gesture in his hand. Not only that, but even the pores in his limbs and bones opened one by one, and his primordial energy flowed out.


    He was shocked. These signs no longer seemed like he was refining pills. It was as if he had become a vitality stone, and his true essence was constantly being extracted by the yin-yang cauldron for refining.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is a normal phenomenon. The yin-yang cauldron needs the power of the nine Yin and nine yang attributes. There¡¯s no need to resist, just guard the void and concentrate your mind in your dantian. You can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Ding Shan¡¯s words slowly came.


    At first, many people were frowning, but after hearing the story, they gradually relaxed and allowed the Yin Yang cauldron to absorb their power. Although they felt a little uncomfortable, they could still bear it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s frown deepened. The current refining process seemed to be completely different from what was recorded in the pill recipe.


    Could it be that ding Shan had changed the refinement recipe?


    This possibility was extremely high. After all, the laws of heaven and earth were different, and the refining process of the past might not be suitable for the present.


    But, as a ninth-tier Alchemist, Yunxiao still felt that something was very wrong, and a bad feeling grew stronger and stronger in his heart.


    He changed his hand seals slightly and circulated his spirit energy. Wherever it passed, the pores would close.


    His entire body became like an iron bucket, and no more strength seeped out. Not only that, but he also began to meditate and regulate his breathing, constantly recovering the power he had lost.


    After a few hours, there seemed to be an irritable mood spreading in the field.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes secretly and saw that a large number of experts had beads of sweat on their foreheads and their clothes were wet.


    The dual-colored light was still spinning, and alchemy fire was constantly spurting out of the yin-yang cauldron. It was indeed refining an elixir.


    Only three people in the field looked calm, including Yunxiao, Hao Gaoyuan, and ding Shan. Even ding Peng was sweating profusely, and his body seemed to be alternating between hot and cold as he kept trembling, but he still gritted his teeth and held on.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯judging from the color of the alchemical fire, it does look like a peerless medicinal pill, and ding Peng¡¯s appearance is definitely not fake. Am I overthinking it?¡¯


    Ding Shan¡¯s face was also serene and dignified. From time to time, he would change his hand seals and send them into the yin-yang cauldron to drive the alchemy fire.


    Yunxiao kept observing the handprint, and the knot on his brows grew deeper and deeper. The handprint seemed to contain a power that he did not understand, and he had never seen it with his experience.


    ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t!¡±


    Suddenly, one of them shouted. His face was pale, and beads of sweat were dripping down his face. His body was trembling.


    ¡°Lord Wan Yuan, you must hold on!¡±


    Ding Shan opened his eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s already half done. Don¡¯t be distracted. If you make a mistake, it will directly affect everyone else. The consequences will be unimaginable.


    That person gritted his teeth and said,¡±but Zhenzhen.¡±


    no buts, ¡± ding Shan interrupted. everyone here is struggling to hold on. Can¡¯t you, who has cultivated to the level of a nine-stars martial sovereign, even endure this little hardship? ¡±


    Although the rest of the people also had ugly expressions, their eyes lit up when they saw the alchemy fire in the yin-yang cauldron. They licked their lips, closed their eyes, and continued to support themselves.


    Ding Shan flicked his finger, and a golden light shot down. He said, ¡± ¡°This is my secret restoration pill, it¡¯ll be of great help to you.¡±


    Wan Yuan caught it, looked at it, and swallowed it. ¡°Thank you, Mr. President.¡±


    A moment later, his face revealed a look of shock and his eyes were filled with joy. It seemed that the effect of the pill was extremely strong, making him unable to contain his joy.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Under the gaze of his moon-like eyes, the primordial Qi that surged out of Wan Yuan¡¯s body became thicker and thicker after he swallowed the pill, and it even looked like his hair was in a state of puffiness.


    Shock flashed through his eyes, and at this moment, Another Gaze looked over. It was none other than nie Gaoyuan, who also had a face full of doubt.


    Yunxiao gave him a look, then slowly closed his eyes and began to cultivate in peace, no longer caring about the situation outside.


    All of a sudden, he felt a slight pain on his chakra Sea Point. Then, the pores on his body began to open one by one. The spiritual energy in his body circulated and actually began to absorb the yin and yang energy from the outside world!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had closed all his pores because he was afraid that his energy would leak out, but how could they open on their own and absorb it without any restraint?


    After the yin and yang Qi entered his body, they circulated around his meridians and were finally absorbed by his body. He could clearly feel his strength becoming stronger.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Although Yunxiao was surprised, he was more pleasantly surprised. The surging power contained infinite power, much stronger than the primordial Qi He usually absorbed!


    Having tasted the sweetness, he could not help but become bolder. He began to channel the one Qi of fortune and accelerated the absorption of the surrounding yin and yang, constantly transforming them into his own power.


    Several hours later.


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Suddenly, Wan Yuan shouted in surprise.


    The crowd shuddered and opened their eyes to look at him.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Wan Yuan, who had been full of energy just a moment ago, had his eyes sunken in. His entire body was almost skin and bones. There was no blood on his body at all, and his blood vessels could be clearly seen under his skin. It was as if his entire body had been sucked dry.


    how did this happen?!


    Everyone was greatly shocked, and they couldn¡¯t help but look around. The result was shocking. Everyone¡¯s face was black, and they looked extremely exhausted. Their skin was constantly wrinkled.


    stop, stop! I¡¯m going to die!


    Wan Yuan looked at his own body and screamed in horror. He raised his hands and kept grabbing forward, but he felt powerless.


    ding Shan, what¡¯s going on?!


    The president of thunderwind Chamber of Commerce, Zhu qishui, was shocked. He was horrified to find that his vital essence had almost been sucked dry, and his body began to feel very weak.


    This time, even a fool would know that something had gone wrong, and they all looked on in shock. Ding Shan, on the other hand, was in an extraordinary mood. His face was red, and he was filled with joy.


    ¡°Ding Shan, you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Xu Wansen also screamed in fear.


    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t sit still. They were all terrified.


    Ding Shan slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is a normal phenomenon. He¡¯s about to condense his core. After taking the nine Yin nine yang pill, not only will all of you recover, but your strength will also increase by another level.¡±


    why is it that everyone¡¯s strength has been drained? ¡± Jing Tian asked with a pale face. only you and Li Yunxiao are advancing instead of retreating. It seems that you¡¯ve become stronger!


    Ding Shan¡¯s face flickered as he turned to Yunxiao with shock and anger in his eyes and shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    I¡¯m just doing the same thing as Lord ding Shan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m doing what you¡¯re doing.


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his face darkened in an instant. His eyes were spitting fire as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°No wonder I felt that something was wrong. It was you!¡±


    I just did the same thing as you, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. is there anything wrong with that? ¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression was extremely sinister, but this was clearly not the time to settle scores. He could only swallow his bitter pill in silence, directly closing his eyes and continuing to absorb.


    At the same time, Yunxiao was also crazily circulating the Qi of creation, and the yin and yang energy in the hall began to surge toward the two men in a visible state.


    Even a fool would know what was going on.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Jing Yuan angrily shouted. Ding Shan, stop!¡±


    He was shocked to find that he had been suppressed by the formation below. He had even lost contact with the Yin Yang cauldron and could not command it at all.


    Not only him, but everyone else could feel the attraction from the ground and the pressure from the Yin Yang cauldron. They had completely lost the power to resist. They were like primordial stones embedded in the ground, allowing the array to draw out their power limitlessly.


    Instantly, all sorts of curses and curses were heard, and they were all filled with anger.


    But soon, everyone found that it was of no use. Ding Shan and Yunxiao were still absorbing the energy very quickly, and they had no time to pay attention to them.


    The followers of the experts outside the formation, as well as some servants of Tianyuan trading company, all looked extremely pale. They were also suppressed by the force of the barrier and could not move at all.


    Jing shaoyi panicked and said,¡±ding Shan, stop!¡± You dare to be disrespectful to the three elders. You can¡¯t bear the anger of liuming mansion!¡±


    At this time, all kinds of wails and pleas for mercy rose and fell, but it was still useless.


    ¡°Boss, why are you fine? Save me, quickly save me. ¡±


    The second blade of Ling Yun¡¯s 12 blades, Xiang Hefeng, was trembling all over, and so was his third brother, tangyu. The two of them looked at Luo Gaoyuan with pleading eyes.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1637

    ?


    1637 Chapter 1637-truth


    Although Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s expression was also unsightly, he wasn¡¯t beaten to a pulp like everyone else.


    But, he was also very anxious. Yunxiao had only told him to be on guard, so he had been careful in the beginning. Not much of his power had been drained, but he had lost a lot of it. At the moment, he was suppressed by the array and the yin-yang cauldron, unable to move.


    Luo Gaoyuan gritted his teeth and started to move slowly. Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. He wanted to force himself to stand up, but his body was shaking badly.


    Ding Peng also felt dizzy, and he almost lost his balance. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Father, what¡¯s going on? I feel like I¡¯m about to be sucked dry.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, you¡¯ll be fine,¡± ding Shan said anxiously. You¡¯re just a medium. It¡¯s normal for you to feel this way when everyone¡¯s power is gone. Just hold on for a little longer.¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    Ding Peng gritted his teeth and continued to hold on.


    At this moment, ding Shan¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal, as if he was increasing the absorption of power. Light smoke rolled up from the surface of his body and continuously entered his skin.


    Yunxiao did not hesitate either. He had gradually felt the shackles of the mid-tier nine-star, and he was constantly extracting yin and yang energy to break through.


    A terrifying phenomenon appeared around his body. The two Qi turned into the image of Nine Dragons and poured into his body.


    All the Warriors were stunned. No one had ever seen such a cultivation scene.


    Ding Shan¡¯s face was gloomy. Everyone¡¯s strength had almost been extracted, and the two of them had directly fallen out. No longer pretending to be gentle, they sucked as much as they could, but he found that he was far inferior to Yunxiao!


    Jing shaoyi saw that the three elders ¡®breathing was getting weaker and weaker and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Ding Peng, stop! Since our two families are connected by marriage, we¡¯re one family. You can¡¯t kill each other!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes gleamed as he snapped, ¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Jing shaoyi was startled by his sharp gaze. He took a few steps back and said, ¡± ding Shan has already agreed to betroth Ding Ling ¡®er to me.


    Ding Shan stared coldly at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter and young master shaoyi are in love with each other. They are a perfect match.¡±


    Yunxiao felt a loud boom in his mind, and his mood became unstable for a moment. Under the obstruction of his Origin Energy, his entire body trembled uncontrollably, and his meridians became chaotic.


    The strange phenomenon of the nine Dragons filling the body beside him immediately disappeared.


    Ding Shan was overjoyed. While frantically absorbing, he said with a mouth full of nonsense, ¡± ¡°My daughter fell in love with young master shaoyi at first sight a few months ago and has been living in liuming mansion for the past few months. Don¡¯t you know that?¡±


    Although Yunxiao knew that the man was deliberately provoking him, the chaotic mood still spread in his heart, and the aura in his body became more and more chaotic.


    He hurriedly gave up on continuing to absorb. Instead, he changed his hand seals and began to guide his Qi to calm himself down.


    Ding Shan was overjoyed and accelerated the absorption of the energy in the field. Everyone was lying on the ground in despair, their eyes full of resentment.


    Jing shaoyi looked at the three elders lying on the ground in fear. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Lord ding Shan, since the two families have already formed a friendship, and Ling ¡®er likes me so much, the three elders are also one of us.¡±


    Ding Shan suddenly opened his eyes, stared at him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up! If you say one more word, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    Jing shaoyi was frightened by his terrifying aura and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Xu Wansen¡¯s face was also pale, and his body trembled as he said, ¡± I see. So that¡¯s how it is. Divine transcendence. You¡¯re actually trying to break through to divine transcendence.


    Ding Shan¡¯s body was constantly rolling, and the pressure that multiplied made everyone¡¯s heart greatly shocked.


    This kind of power was the power that they had been looking forward to for a long time but could not obtain-divine transcendence!


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression became more and more peaceful. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°If not for this, why would I have to spend so much effort and sacrifice you all?¡±


    Lord ding Shan, ¡± Qi jingnian said in a trembling voice. since you¡¯ve already entered the divine transcendence realm, and our cultivation is almost exhausted, please be merciful and spare our lives.


    The others looked at him shamelessly, their faces full of disdain.


    Almost everyone had the same thought when their strength fell from that of a nine-stars Martial Emperor. They did not intend to live at all. After all, losing their cultivation base was worse than death.


    ¡°I¡¯m also forced to do this. I hope you can understand,¡± ding Shan sighed.


    ¡°Understand? I understand your mother¡¯s bear!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll kill all your ancestors!¡± Mao yingyan gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Ding Shan shook his head, and said, ¡± none of you are good people. How many people have died in your hands? ¡± Which unparalleled expert didn¡¯t step on piles of white bones to reach the top? It¡¯s just that it¡¯s your turn to be stepped on now.¡±


    we¡¯re using our strength to trample on you openly, ¡± Tang Yu said coldly. you¡¯re a despicable villain who¡¯s playing tricks and plotting!


    Ding Shan said,¡±this can only be said to be an intellectual victory.¡± The winner is king, and the loser is Bandit. Why do you need to say so much? isn¡¯t it better to quietly accept this cruel reality?¡±


    Everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They had been peerless experts just a moment ago, but in the blink of an eye, they had all become weak old men. Not to mention commanding the wind and clouds, even extending their lives was difficult.


    Luo Gaoyuan¡¯s face was pale, and he was still struggling. since you¡¯ve already entered divine transcendence and everyone else is basically useless, they won¡¯t pose any threat to you. Why don¡¯t you release the formation and let everyone live? ¡±


    Ding Shan said,¡±although everyone has become medicinal dregs, it¡¯s a rare opportunity, so let¡¯s do our best to make full use of our remaining energy.¡± I¡¯ve just stepped into divine transcendence, so my realm is still unstable. I need the residual power of your medicinal dregs to stabilize my realm.¡±


    ¡°Zhao Yao, you animal!¡±


    Zhu qishui¡¯s body was also pale. He gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, but I was blind to have met you, you bastard!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too serious,¡± ding Shan said.¡±When have we ever been friends?¡± Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Suddenly, ding Peng knelt down on both knees and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Father, I can¡¯t hold on any longer either. I feel like my dantian is about to be emptied.¡±


    His body trembled even more violently than the others. All of the origin power was poured into the yin-yang cauldron through his body, and then released for ding Shan to absorb.


    ¡°Good son, hold on for a little longer.¡± Ding Shan closed his eyes.


    ¡°Persist, you scum!¡±


    Luo Gaoyuan suddenly let out a loud roar, and the blade light in his hand flashed as a huge blade shadow slashed out in the air.


    Countless runes swirled around the blade, and its power was boundless!


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a trace of anger flashed through his eyes. He clapped his hands together and directly slapped out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade shape shattered instantly, and the terrifying power spread out. The entire formation was broken, and the yin-yang cauldron was also sent flying into the sky, spinning and trembling.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ding Peng finally spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body seemed to be torn apart, and countless Qi rushed out of his body, leaving many wounds. He fell to the ground, bleeding all over, and it was unknown whether he was still alive.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spoiled my plans, die!¡±


    In the chaotic Hall, ding Shan¡¯s cold voice rang out. He leaped down and pointed his finger towards the zang plateau.


    A terrifying Aurora descended, so dazzling that it almost blinded everyone.


    Luo Gaoyuan was shocked, and a sense of death welled up in his heart. He hurriedly turned The Phantom Gong blade and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the Aurora light struck the blade, nie Gaoyuan instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body was sent flying.


    The humongous sound of the saber rang out continuously, but the surface of the saber glowed with a black light that devoured the surrounding spiritual energy. The Aurora seemed to be sucked in.


    ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°This saber is not bad, it saved your life,¡± ding Shan said with a slight frown.


    ¡°Clang!


    Nie Gaoyuan¡¯s face was full of vigilance, but in the end, his injuries were too severe and he couldn¡¯t support himself. He stabbed his blade into the ground and knelt down on one knee.


    As soon as the formation was broken, everyone outside the formation ran in and carried the experts in their arms. They were all terrified.


    Su Hong also helped ding Peng up and said in fear, ¡± ¡°Mr. President, the young master can¡¯t hold on much longer!¡±


    Ding Shan looked over and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really useless. You¡¯re dying so quickly. If you can¡¯t, then forget it. Everyone has their own fate, you can¡¯t force it. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Hong was shocked. Mr. President, ¡± he said in disbelief. young master is your son!


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I don¡¯t have such a useless son,¡± ding Shan said leisurely.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°Old man ding Shan, have you cultivated to the point of stupidity? You don¡¯t even care about your own son¡¯s life?¡±


    Ding Peng was also looking at ding Shan in shock. His eyes were filled with confusion and confusion.


    Ding Shan indifferently swept a glance at him and said, ¡± ¡°Are you surprised? Do you think that father doesn¡¯t even want your life? Hehe, how could a father be so heartless as to abandon his own son? The reason is that you¡¯re not my son.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. Ding Peng was completely dumbfounded. His eyes widened like those of a dead fish.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ding Shan stroked his beard and chuckled. although I¡¯m not some peerless figure, I¡¯m at least the leader of a Guild. I can be considered a hero of a region. How could I have such a useless son like you? ¡± This bloodline doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    ¡°How could this be, Yingluo? how could this be, Yingluo?¡±


    Even Su Hong was dumbfounded. He stood there, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re lying!¡± Ding Peng forced himself to take a deep breath and called out in a hoarse voice.


    Ding Shan sighed and said,¡±it¡¯s fine. Even if we¡¯re not related by blood, we¡¯re still father and son.¡± I don¡¯t mind telling you the truth. Back then, I adopted you because you have a body with a balance of yin and yang. If I hadn¡¯t cultivated you since you were young, how could you have obediently listened to me and willingly become the Medicine¡¯s primer?¡±


    Everyone in the hall felt their blood run cold. He had actually planned so far and wide for today¡¯s situation!


    Everyone had a strange feeling, but they suddenly felt relieved. They felt that it was not an injustice that they were schemed against today.


    then, what is Ling ¡®er¡¯s identity?! Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    Ding Shan looked at him, smiled strangely, and said,¡±Can you guess?¡±


    guess? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. guess? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Ding Shan laughed loudly, clearly in an extremely good mood, and said, ¡± a titled Martial Emperor is indeed different from the rest. He can still be so calm at this moment.

 Chapter 1638

    ?


    1638 Ling ¡®er¡¯s background


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. What do you mean, President ding Shan? ¡± I¡¯m in a pretty good state right now. I¡¯ve just absorbed so much spiritual Qi, and my whole body is full of true essence. How can I not be calm? I¡¯m not like these people who have all turned into dregs.¡±


    Everyone lowered their heads in shame and anger, full of anger.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, since you¡¯ve already seen through ding Shan¡¯s scheme, why didn¡¯t you inform us?¡± one of them said resentfully. As a titled martial sovereign, I can¡¯t believe you have such a despicable character!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. who is this? do I know you? ¡± he asked. You¡¯re so stupid that you¡¯ve been schemed against, and you¡¯re actually blaming me? Everyone, running amuck in the world doesn¡¯t just rely on strength, it also relies on intelligence.¡± He pointed at his head and drew circles.


    ¡°Also, this master Qi jingnian is still waiting to settle the score with me after this. The three experts from liuming mansion wished they could skin me alive. There¡¯s a hole in my brain!¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°Pa pa! Pa pa!¡±


    Ding Shan clapped his hands and laughed,¡±good scolding!¡± In the pugilistic world, one could only blame oneself for losing. Reality was cruel. A loss was a loss. However, young master Yunxiao, are you sure you¡¯ve won?¡±


    I didn¡¯t bet, ¡± Yunxiao said. what do you mean by winning or losing? ¡±


    ¡°Stepping into this Hall is gambling with your life,¡± ding Shan said.


    are you trying to take my life? ¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly. do you want to take my life? ¡±


    Ding Shan slowly raised his hand and pointed at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°That will depend on you, not me.¡±


    hehe! Yunxiao laughed hideously and said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about this first. I¡¯m very curious, how did you change the nine Yin nine yang breaking crisis pill into this evil technique? And what¡¯s with the pill fire in the Yin Yang cauldron?¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s eyes brightened, as if he was interested. He said proudly, ¡± ¡°This is the result of my research over the years.¡± He walked to the front of the Yin Yang cauldron and smacked it.


    The lid of the cauldron flew up with an explosion. A bright light flashed out, and the fragrance of the pill filled the air.


    disaster-breaking pill?!


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the pill excitedly. A few experts even wanted to get up from the ground and struggled over, roaring, ¡± ¡°Break disaster pill, give me the pill, give me the pill!¡±


    Ding Shan looked at them with pity and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to struggle. Even if you take all five of these pills, you won¡¯t be able to recover.¡± He kicked away a person who was crawling over to him.


    The man was instantly penetrated by the Qi and died on the spot.


    Yunxiao seemed to have come to a sudden realization as he said, ¡± ¡°I roughly understand. This process is actually still alchemy, but with the exception of these five pills, all the other pills have melted and were absorbed by you on the spot. The advantage of doing this was that he didn¡¯t have to worry about the pill¡¯s backlash, and he could methodically break through the barrier to the peak. Tsk, tsk, what a genius.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s face was full of admiration, and he said, ¡± ¡°As expected of martial sovereign Vanquisher, you saw through the situation with one look. Other than that, the most important thing is that I¡¯ve modified the formation so that the power of the medicinal ingredients can be extracted to the greatest extent. It¡¯s a pity that we left out young master Yunxiao and nie Gaoyuan, and these medicinal ingredients weren¡¯t completely extracted. What a pity.¡±


    by the way, young master Yunxiao used up a lot of them. Is it really good for you to take the fruits of my labor for free? ¡± Ding Shan¡¯s face was full of blame.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll just take it as a red packet from the president.¡±


    congratulations, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his hands and said with a smile. you¡¯ve become a transcendent and divine being. From now on, you¡¯re an unparalleled expert in this world. Your cultivation base isn¡¯t stable yet, so you should rest more. I won¡¯t disturb you, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Martial sovereign Vanquisher is so humorous.¡±


    A sneer appeared at the corner of ding Shan¡¯s mouth, and he said,¡±No wonder my daughter is so smitten by you.¡± In a flash, he appeared in front of Yunxiao and stretched out his five fingers.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered, and he took two steps back. Then, he slapped his palm, which had turned golden, on ding Shan¡¯s arm and knocked it away with a bang.


    Ding Shan¡¯s move missed, and he was slightly shocked. He originally thought that with his extraordinary strength, he would be able to easily capture anyone below the martial Dao. However, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to look so relaxed.


    He grunted in his heart and changed his moves again. Several dazzling lights jumped on his fingertips and directly pointed at it.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The space was pierced, and the sound of friction was painful to the ears.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body transformed into a green Thunderbolt, which exploded into nine Thunder Dragons and scattered in all directions, avoiding the power of the Aurora.


    In the next moment, lightning flashed and all the lightning gathered above the hall, transforming into his true body. He looked down with a cold smile.


    The wrinkles on ding Shan¡¯s forehead became even deeper, and his eyes were filled with a grave expression of disbelief. He said, ¡± ¡°You dodged my attack so easily?¡±


    I told you, President, you¡¯ve just been promoted, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. your realm is not stable yet, and you need more rest.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ding Shan coldly snorted, and his gloomy face gradually dissolved into a smile. He said, ¡± I¡¯m very pleased that young master Yunxiao has such strength. I¡¯m relieved to entrust Ling ¡®er to you.


    Ling ¡®er? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡± where is Ling¡¯ er? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very safe now.¡± Ding Shan smiled. What, she missed him after not seeing him for a few days? If young master Yunxiao is interested, why don¡¯t I make the decision today and let you two be together forever? That way, we¡¯ll be one family.¡± He blinked his eyes and said with a smile.


    Ling ¡®er? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark. is Ling¡¯ er your biological daughter? ¡±


    Ding Shan smiled bitterly and said,¡±of course he¡¯s my biological son.¡± Ding Peng¡¯s role was to balance yin and yang, and he was used as a medium. Ling ¡®er is a girl. If she¡¯s not my biological daughter, why would I raise her?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him suspiciously, clearly not believing him.


    ¡°Sister Qianqian, sister Qianqian is my biological sister Qianqian¡±


    Suddenly, ding Peng¡¯s weak voice was heard, and he struggled to say, ¡± there¡¯s a birthmark on my sister¡¯s waist that¡¯s exactly the same as mine. It¡¯s definitely not the devil¡¯s!


    He tore his long robe, and there was indeed a crescent-shaped birthmark at the waist. He pointed at it and said, ¡± ¡°Big sister¡¯s birthmark is the same as mine.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately saw the birthmark, and he felt an indescribable sense of relief. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Unfilial son!¡±


    die! ding Shan shouted coldly and said angrily, ¡± disgraceful! Die!


    He struck out with his palm, and several beams of light interweaved in the center of his palm. With a boom, the space in front of him was instantly torn into pieces, and ding Peng was completely crushed before he could even scream.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve raised you for over ten years, and this is how you repay me? This is the consequence of being unfilial!¡± His face was cold as he looked at the ground full of minced meat with a cruel expression.


    Yunxiao had sensed danger and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    After all, ding Peng was Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s younger brother. Such a big change in his background, and his younger brother had been killed by his adoptive father after being used by him, would be a big blow to him. He was so upset that he blamed himself for not being able to save ding Peng.


    young master Yunxiao, please don¡¯t believe what that unfilial son said, ¡± ding Shan said seriously. Ling ¡®er is undoubtedly my beloved daughter. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let her manage Tianyuan trading company for so many years.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. These words suddenly solved some of his doubts. No wonder the power of the entire Tianyuan trading company seemed so weak when Ding Ling ¡®er was in charge. It turned out that Ding Ling¡¯ er was not her biological daughter, so the core power had always been in ding Shan¡¯s hands and had never been demoted.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already betroth Ling ¡®er to the eldest young master of liuming mansion? A daughter doesn¡¯t marry two husbands.¡± Yunxiao said slowly.


    ¡°Ha, what a joke. What eldest young master of liuming mansion? who the hell is he?¡± Ding Shan coldly laughed.


    you¡¯re good! Ding Shan, you¡¯re good! Jing shaoyi, who had been squatting on the ground and healing the three elders, stood up when he heard this. He was so angry that his face turned red.¡±You¡¯ve completely offended our liuming mansion. What¡¯s waiting for you is Wufu.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A yellow Aurora shot into his head, and before he could even speak, it exploded like a watermelon. He became a headless corpse on the spot and fell down.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The three elders of liuming mansion were dumbfounded. Soon, they cried out in grief and indignation, ¡± young master! Young master! We¡¯re useless, we¡¯re useless to protect young master!¡±


    The three of them were already like lamps that had run out of oil. Their hair was white and their skin was wrinkled. At this moment, they looked even more miserable as they cried.


    The rest of the Warriors also felt sad. They knew that they couldn¡¯t escape this time, and their eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    ¡°AI.¡± Ding Shan heaved a long sigh. it¡¯s rare for the three elders to be so loyal and righteous. How can I break other people¡¯s moral integrity? I¡¯ll send you to follow your young master now.


    The three elders were also pierced through the chest by Aurora Polaris, spurting blood and dying on the spot.


    no! Zhu qishui gritted his teeth. the one who started this will have no descendants! Ding Shan, you¡¯ll definitely die without descendants!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, thank you for your concern, brother wishui.¡±


    Ding Shan smiled elegantly, and there seemed to be a trace of pride on his face. He said, ¡± ¡°This little brother has a son for a long time, it¡¯s just that he¡¯s never been by my side. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s already accomplished, and his future achievements will definitely not be below mine. On the other hand, brother qishui, your words are so vicious that I¡¯m already harboring hatred in my heart. I¡¯ll go investigate my three clans ¡®relatives later.¡±


    His words were neither fast nor slow, and there was no color in them, as if he was talking about a trivial matter in life. However, when everyone heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and a chill kept surging from the bottom of their hearts.


    Zhu qishui¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he roared,¡±Bastard! The whole merchant Union will not let you off for what you¡¯ve done!¡±


    thank you for your reminder, brother, ¡± ding Shan said. I believe that everyone here is a man of integrity and will not spread what happened today.


    Everyone shivered and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    Xu Wansen¡¯s face was livid,¡±ding Shan, if you had killed the two of us, Mando and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce wouldn¡¯t have fallen into your hands. Myriad treasures store and money gang have always been eyeing us like tigers watching their prey.¡± If you can let the two of us live, we can obey you, which means that you have control of three Chambers of Commerce behind the scenes at the same time, which is enough to become an existence to compete with the myriad treasures store and money gang!¡±

 Chapter 1639

    ?


    1639 Be my son-in-law


    Ding Shan cupped his fists and said, ¡± thank you for thinking about me, brothers. However, since I¡¯m using you as medicinal herbs, I¡¯ve naturally thought of the next response. Once the two brothers die, the two large Chambers of Commerce will naturally fall into my hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    The two of them were stunned. They felt that the person in front of them had calculated everything correctly and was too terrifying.


    Xu Wansen let out a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Lord ding Shan, we admit defeat, and we are sincerely convinced of our defeat. I, Xu Wansen, am a hero with a reputation in the world. I don¡¯t want to be humiliated by you. After you leave today, I hope you won¡¯t implicate my family!¡±


    He slammed his palm on his own forehead, and a line of blood instantly shot out. His body fell to the ground, dead.


    Zhu qishui knew that he would not be spared, so he immediately knelt down and kowtowed three times to ding Shan. He said with tears of blood, ¡± ¡°It was my slip of the tongue just now. I hope you can forgive me if I have offended you in any way. Please don¡¯t involve my family.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu qishui slammed his head on the ground after he finished speaking. The rocks were shattered, and his head fell off. Blood flowed in all directions through the cracks in the rocks.


    Two of the seven Chamber of Commerces, the two famous presidents, had died a tragic death.


    What was even more lamentable was that they had to beg the enemy before they died.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale, and endless sorrow spread in their hearts.


    ¡°Too tragic, too tragic.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I can¡¯t stand it anymore. So, I plan to go back and take a nap to drive this nightmare out of my mind. Goodbye, Lord ding Shan.


    He turned into a bolt of lightning and tried to escape from the hall.


    young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re being naughty again. Back then, the East Ocean killed eight thousand miles of the ocean, and the entire ocean was covered in dazzling red rainbows, but you didn¡¯t have any nightmares.


    Ding Shan¡¯s figure flickered, and nine-colored Aurora gushed out from his body. As he flicked his five fingers, they criss-crossed with each other and turned into a large net that covered the sky and covered the earth. The entire Hall was immediately enveloped by nine lights.


    ¡°You should stay and be my son-in-law!¡±


    ¡°Pa la!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s figure touched an orange light, it bounced off and transformed into his true form, with countless electric arcs rising from his body and shining brightly.


    Luo Gaoyuan stood up with his saber in hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord Feiyang, let¡¯s join forces and kill this old thief!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. It was not that he had not thought about killing ding Shan, especially since he was almost certain that he was the murderer of Yuwen Bo. But, if he were to fight with all his might here, half of new Yan city would be destroyed.


    At this moment, there were countless experts in the city, and no one could say for sure what kind of chain reaction would occur. Moreover, Ding Ling ¡®er was still in his hands, so he seemed to be a little cautious.


    The other party was also a divine transcendence expert. Even if he joined forces with che you, if he insisted on escaping, it would be very difficult to escape. For a moment, he was hesitant.


    good son-in-law, as long as you submit to me, the great situation of the merchant Union will be in my pocket. It will be a great benefit for you. Let¡¯s have a good talk.


    Ding Shan stared at him, his divine sense completely locked on Yunxiao. The whole field fell silent under a powerful suppression, and only some heavy breathing could be heard.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart lurched. He saw a kind of determination in ding Shan¡¯s eyes, a determination that he must get rid of.


    ¡°Where do you get your confidence from? Do you think you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve entered divine transcendence?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course not. However, without this kind of power that transcended the martial Dao, it was impossible for one to conquer the world. This is just the beginning.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s eyes shot out a bright light, and he said heroically, ¡± ¡°With your help, I can compete not only in the merchant Union, but also in the whole world!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have any great ambitions, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just want to practice my martial arts and alchemy in peace and be a beautiful man.


    Ding Shan revealed a look of deep disappointment and sighed, ¡± my heart was with the moon, but the moon shone on the ditch.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind, and his entire body slowly floated up. His body shone with a bright white light, like a Pearl.


    Yunxiao immediately became vigilant. He held the frost Sword in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword forward, letting out a sword sound that lingered in the air. According to his estimation, ding Shan had just broken through the shackles of the peak of martial Dao. There was still a certain distance between his realm and the true divine transcendence. It was almost impossible to keep him here.


    Everyone hurriedly retreated to the sides, both surprised and overjoyed. They were overjoyed because if Yunxiao attacked, they would have a better chance of escaping, but they were shocked because they were afraid that the aftermath of the battle would turn them into ashes.


    Suddenly, an opening was slowly torn open in the extremely oppressive air current. Glazed light flickered out. Someone had actually entered by force!


    ¡°This aura is dense.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He took a few steps back and turned his sword around, putting up a defensive posture.


    ¡°Let him go,¡± The ray of light was still in a daze as it spoke faintly.


    But, under Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, he had already seen the man¡¯s true identity, and all the doubts in his heart were swept away. With this man¡¯s support, it was no wonder that ding Shan had such great confidence and courage.


    Ding Shan seemed to be very unwilling, frowning as he said, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop him with your current power,¡± the man said.¡±Even with me, you might not be able to.¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± ding Shan was shocked and said in disbelief. He¡¯s only just broken through to the mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor realm, but he¡¯s already so far from you and me in terms of realm!¡±


    don¡¯t forget that he has a Supreme grade profound level weapon and a divine transcendence expert as his follower, ¡± the man said. if we really fight, new Yan city will be in ruins before Ling Baiyi comes.


    Ding Shan¡¯s entire body trembled, and he said in shock, ¡± a divine transcendence expert? How is this possible?¡±


    The rest of the people were also shocked. It was known to the world that Yunxiao had a Supreme-grade Mystic artifact, but it was simply unimaginable that he had an extraordinary expert following him!


    The man¡¯s voice was still flat and unremarkable. ¡°I¡¯m certain of this. Even if I can keep that man busy, are you sure you can keep Yunxiao here?¡±


    Ding Shan snorted and smiled bitterly. ¡°Even if I¡¯m confident, I can¡¯t do it in such a critical moment.¡± He slowly landed on the ground, the light on his body completely dissipating.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned from the glazed light to ding Shan suspiciously. The white light gave him a sense of trepidation, as if it contained an extremely powerful move and artifact, and even a little familiar.


    good son-in-law, I don¡¯t want to fight you. I hope you can consider my suggestion today. Ding Shan was also an outstanding person, changing his face faster than turning the pages of a book.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes back to the glass light and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you. Since you¡¯ve already come out, why don¡¯t you show yourself for everyone to see? Besides, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. Have you gained weight or slimmed down? This young master really misses you.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t speak for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll meet again soon. You and I are friends, not enemies.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    He turned around and left with his sword in hand. A ray of sword radiance struck out and instantly shattered the barrier around him. The space around him seemed to blur for a moment. Then, with a flash of lightning, he disappeared.


    As soon as the barrier was broken, everyone was thrown into chaos and flew in all directions.


    Ding Shan flew into a rage and scolded Yunxiao. He quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, sending out beams of auroras that shot through the air and formed a net, trying to stop the crowd again.


    ¡°Forget it, let them go.¡±


    you¡¯ve already caused such a big commotion, ¡± the man in the glazed light said. the whole world will know about it soon. There¡¯s no point in killing these people.


    Ding Shan muttered to himself for a moment, then waved his hand. Instantly, the light that filled the sky dispersed.


    More than half of the hall had been destroyed during the battle with Yunxiao, so there were only a few corpses and a large piece of minced meat left on the ground. The people of Tianyuan trading company were also trembling in fear, not daring to speak.


    Su Hong, get someone to clean up this place. At the same time, tidy up the meeting hall. I have to entertain the important guests, ¡± ding Shan said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Su Hong quickly replied. After experiencing this, his mind was still in a daze and he could only do things mechanically.


    ¡°No need, I didn¡¯t want to appear. But, when I saw that you were going to deal with Yunxiao by force, I had no choice but to come out and stop you.¡±


    ¡°At the same time, I¡¯d like to ask for a pill from you,¡± the figure in the glass light said.


    Ding Shan¡¯s gaze fell on the Yin Yang cauldron. Inside, there were five medicinal pills that were overflowing with light and color, and their spiritual energy was overbearing.


    The glazed light became stronger and stronger as it shook. The space was gradually torn apart, and the ball of light slowly fell to the ground, turning into three figures.


    The one in the lead wore a plain gray robe and looked calm. He was Cangwu Qiong, one of the Holy region¡¯s administrative divisions.


    One of the two people behind him was his disciple, Zhou Chu, and the other was Qin Chuan.


    Ding Shan looked at Qin Chuan, his eyes becoming somewhat hot.


    ¡°The spirituality of these five pills is extremely high,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.¡±I wonder how high they are?¡±


    Ding Shan retracted his gaze, sighed, and said,¡±Yunxiao¡¯s interference this time has achieved my intended purpose, but it¡¯s a great pity. These five pills only have the power of seven Yin and seven yang, and their effects are one-tenth of the real nine Yin and nine yang.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s already pretty good,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. I didn¡¯t know that li Yunxiao was among the people you picked, or I would have stopped you.¡±


    it¡¯s all because Ling ¡®er begged me to let li Yunxiao come, ¡± ding Shan said with a bitter face. besides, he has a Supreme-grade profound level weapon. How can I not be tempted? ¡± Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d be able to see through my technique and even get a share of the loot?¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression changed as well, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s Gu Feiyang! In the future, don¡¯t go against him at will. He¡¯s involved in too many things, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s holding the will of heaven, so don¡¯t provoke him lightly!¡±


    Ding Shan had never seen him so cautious. He was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve become a divine transcendence expert, you¡¯d never have imagined that the fake pill formula he intentionally leaked would actually create a peerless expert! He¡¯ll receive the news soon, and I wonder how much regret he¡¯ll have.¡±


    Ding Shan sneered coldly,¡±Wan Yiqian still thinks that everything is within his calculations, but he doesn¡¯t know that countless variables have already been created.¡± Now that I have the four Chambers of Commerce in Tianyuan, Leifeng, Mando, and Tianyi, it¡¯s impossible for him to even unify the merchant Union, let alone dominate the world.¡± His face was full of excitement, and the more he spoke, the happier he became. However, his eyes would occasionally look at Qin Chuan.

 Chapter 1640

    ?


    1640 Chapter 1640-father and son


    Cangwu Qiong said, ¡± if you weren¡¯t afraid of Ling Baiyi¡¯s incident, I would¡¯ve let you use this move later and break through to divine transcendence. At that time, the power of the myriad treasures tower would be weakened. You could then take advantage of the situation and rise. That would be the best. However, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not strong enough. It¡¯ll be troublesome if an accident happens midway.¡±


    I¡¯m in a very good state at the moment, ¡± ding Shan said. the feeling of standing at the peak of life is too wonderful. I can¡¯t wait to arrive as soon as possible!


    Cangwu Qiong laughed,¡±we¡¯ve already waited for more than twenty years, so why would we care about such a short time?¡± As for how far you can go, that¡¯ll all depend on your own luck.¡±


    Ding Shan chuckled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been scheming for twenty years. Furthermore, I¡¯ve been lurking in the myriad Treasure Tower for more than ten years. It¡¯ll definitely be foolproof. His gaze was fixed on Qin Chuan the entire time, and it became more and more heated, as if he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s expression was also somewhat excited. Finally, he took a step forward and bowed, saying,¡±Your child greets Lord father!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Ding Shan laughed happily and hurriedly went forward to help him up. He said happily, ¡± ¡°The day I¡¯ve been waiting for has finally come. You and I, father and son, will be reunited!¡±


    The two of them were very excited, their arms and legs tightly intertwined.


    Ding Shan¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said, ¡± ¡°You must have suffered a lot following black universe protector! Father has not fulfilled his responsibility for so many years. When I unify the merchant Union and rule the world, I will make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re being too serious. I¡¯m fine being by master¡¯s side,¡± Qin Chuan replied with a smile.


    ¡°Good, good! I should really thank Lord hei Yuhu for raising my son to such an outstanding level!¡±


    Ding Shan was very gratified and happy, and said, ¡± ¡°Come back to my side now. Your mother¡¯s surname is Qin, so she asked you to call her Qin Chuan. Now, it¡¯s time for you to change your surname back. From now on, you¡¯ll be Ding Chuan!¡±


    Qin Chuan said, ¡± I¡¯ve been using the surname Qin for so many years. I¡¯m not used to changing it all of a sudden. Moreover, I also want to commemorate my mother who I¡¯ve never met. I¡¯ll still be called ding Qinchuan.


    ¡°Ding Qinchuan, ding Qinchuan!¡±


    Ding Shan repeated it a few times and repeatedly applauded. He said, good name, good name. From now on, you¡¯ll be called ding Qinchuan!


    Qin Chuan faintly smiled, and his emotions were also mixed. He immediately hugged ding Shan and affectionately called out,¡±Father.¡±


    ¡°Yes, good son!¡±


    The father and son hugged each other tightly, both extremely happy.


    Zhou Chu was dumbfounded. Only now did he know Qin Chuan¡¯s true identity. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Congratulations Brother Qin Chuan for recognizing your ancestors and clan.¡±


    Qin Chuan smiled as he expressed his thanks. He then said,¡±Ding Peng is dead. What about Ling ¡®er? How does father plan to deal with little sister Ling ¡®er?¡±


    I know you have a good relationship with Ling ¡®er, ¡± ding Shan said. if you like her, you can marry her and be her wife or concubine. Or you can just play with her. It¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s just that father killed her younger brother, and that year, he killed her family. I¡¯m afraid that this hatred will be buried in her heart, and one day, it will sprout.¡±


    Qin Chuan sighed worriedly and said, ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect things to come to this. I¡¯ve always regarded Ling ¡®er as my younger sister. Moreover, I already have someone in my heart. Father, you¡¯re overthinking things.


    ¡°Oh? Which family¡¯s daughter is so lucky to be able to receive my son¡¯s favor?¡± Ding Shan Yi¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°I won¡¯t say anything for now,¡± Qin Chuan said with a smile, his face slightly red.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re shy. Fine, I¡¯ll just wait and see who in this world is worthy of my son!¡±


    Ding Shan laughed, then immediately retracted his smile. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°Since you are not interested in Ling ¡®er, this girl will always be a scourge, Yingluo.¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body trembled as he hurriedly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°No! Although I won¡¯t marry Ling ¡®er, I don¡¯t want her to be hurt. Moreover, her existence won¡¯t have much of an impact on us, so I hope that father won¡¯t fight with her!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re the one asking for her hand in marriage, I¡¯ll spare that girl. Besides, this girl will be an excellent card to use against Yunxiao.¡±


    I hope sister Ling ¡®er can be with li Yunxiao in the end, ¡± Qin Chuan said with a worried look. I hope she can be with li Yunxiao in the end.


    Ding Shan looked at him, and said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Son, a man can¡¯t be too sentimental, or he¡¯ll be a hero!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll remember father¡¯s teachings,¡± Qin Chuan said as he cupped his fists.


    Cangwu Qiong laughed. this is the first time you¡¯ve reunited as father and son. You should be enjoying your time with your family. However, now is not the time. Let¡¯s meet again in the future.


    ¡°Sir Cangwu Qiong is right, I still hope to learn from master for a few more years,¡± Qin Chuan replied.


    Ding Shan patted his shoulder and said in relief, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Following Lord Black universe protector is indeed better than staying here. Work hard, son, this world will be yours in the future!¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Qin Chuan said with determination.


    Cangwu Qiong replied, ¡± it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯m afraid that Wan Qian will send someone over soon. It¡¯s not appropriate for me to stay here. How many of these pills can you give me?¡±


    Ding Shan frowned and said,¡±how many?¡± How much do you need? I was planning to give it all to my son.¡±


    ¡°With Qin Chuan¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s a bit of a waste to consume five pills,¡± Cangwu Qiong muttered. How about this, I¡¯ll take two and leave three for him, what do you think?¡±


    Ding Shan looked at Qin Chuan with a slight inquiry. Qin Chuan hurriedly said,¡±Three pills are enough.¡±


    after you take these three pills, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ll be invincible among all the young people in the world, except for li Yunxiao.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold glint as he replied,¡±I hope that one day, I will be able to catch up to him and battle him at the peak.¡±


    Ding Shan laughed, ¡± haha, you¡¯re ambitious. I like it! But don¡¯t be discouraged. After all, Yunxiao is the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang, and he has the experience of his previous life, as well as the heaven-defying opportunities. You can¡¯t compare to him in all aspects.¡±


    ¡°There will be a chance. Let¡¯s go,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    He waved his arm, and a ray of light flew out and swept up the five elixirs in the yin-yang cauldron. Three of them were shot towards Qin Chuan.


    Then, he turned around and the three of them turned into glass lights and disappeared from the hall.


    In a short time, all kinds of rumors and news spread throughout the whole new Yan city. The whole city of the merchant Union was shocked, and the great influence continued to spread to all parts of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    I heard that ding Shan killed 18 nine-star martial sovereigns sent by Ling Baiyi by himself. He drank their blood and directly crossed the peak of martial Dao, becoming one of the few experts in the world.


    ¡°Are you stupid? where did you hear that from? The 18 nine-star martial sovereigns were the hidden experts of Tianyuan trading company, and they were all killed by Ling Baiyi in one night! Tsk, tsk, Martial Emperor Night Shadow is indeed scary!¡±


    ¡°No way? Ling Baiyi had come? He really dares to come?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Even the young master of Tianyuan trading company, ding Shan¡¯s son, ding Peng, had half of his head cut off by Ling Baiyi¡¯s ¡°Wild Geese falling on the sand¡± technique. He died on the spot. Ding Shan almost went crazy, and he only managed to force Ling Baiyi back after going crazy!¡±


    ¡°A titled martial sovereign is so powerful! That ding shanbai has to send off his black-haired son. Such a huge business without a successor, it¡¯s really pitiful.¡±


    exactly. I¡¯m afraid that Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will never recover and will withdraw from the Council of the business union. Alas!


    The matter of Tianyuan trading company had stirred up a storm in new Yan city, and for a time, people were even more anxious.


    It was quiet in Empyrean one Pavilion, but it seemed a little bleak under the sunlight.


    Su lianyi was deeply worried and her face didn¡¯t look good.


    The news she received was naturally the most accurate, and she knew everything. Besides, Yunxiao had disappeared after the incident, and there was no trace of him at all.


    ¡°How is it?¡± She asked one of her disciples.


    All the core members of Empyrean one Pavilion had gathered together. They had different expressions on their faces as they conversed carefully.


    yes, President, ¡± the disciple said hurriedly. there¡¯s still no news of li Yunxiao. The new president has already taken over the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce and the Mando Chamber of Commerce. He announced that the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce would be the leader of the two Chambers of Commerce, and the three Chambers of Commerce will work together to form an eternal alliance.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What did it mean to be allies forever? Wasn¡¯t the Business Alliance an ally? They actually secretly made some kind of Alliance!¡± One of the elders was in a bad mood.


    Su lianyi only felt a wave of exhaustion. This result was inevitable after the incident happened. Also, she finally understood why Zhu qishui and Xu Wansen suddenly distanced themselves from him. It turned out that they were on ding Shan¡¯s side and wanted to fight against the myriad treasures store together. However, they didn¡¯t want to be the first to die tragically. The two major Chambers of Commerce were just handed over to someone else.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart, and her whole body was cold.


    What kind of people were in the merchant Union? how could they have such a deep and terrifying plan? He was like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, either by myriad treasures store or Tianyuan trading company.


    ¡°Mr. President, since things have come to this, why don¡¯t we choose a side earlier to avoid falling into a passive situation where neither side will benefit?¡± One of the elders suggested.


    ¡°Then which side do you think is more suitable?¡± su lianyi said coldly.


    The elder¡¯s eyes brightened. although ding Shan has entered divine transcendence and swallowed up the other two Chambers of Commerce, he still hasn¡¯t had enough time. He¡¯s not powerful enough yet. I suggest he join the ten thousand treasures tower.


    ¡°No, although myriad treasures store is still the leader of the merchant Union, they are old. In my opinion, the situation is more powerful than the people. The strong rise of Tianyuan trading company is the replacement of the old and the new forces. We can get the best benefits if we join President ding Shan earlier.¡± Another elder carefully analyzed.


    ¡°Hmph, seek refuge with ding Shan? You can¡¯t be a spy he planted, right? You should know that ding Shan is ranked behind our President in terms of seniority.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t slander me! This wasn¡¯t an era where seniority mattered, but where the strong were King! Do you dare to say those words in front of ding Shan?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Su lianyi was annoyed by the two¡¯s argument and angrily rebuked, ¡± the Empyrean one Pavilion won¡¯t side with anyone. Let¡¯s see which one of them can eat us up!


    ¡°Pa pa! Pa pa!¡±


    A burst of applause and teasing laughter came from outside the hall. lady Lian Yi is a woman who is not inferior to men. She is so heroic. It¡¯s a pity that this is not a wise move.


    All the people of the Empyrean one Pavilion were shocked. They all stood up and looked out of the hall.


    More than a dozen figures rushed in, led by the Golden-edged and silver-edged old Lai, the leader of Tianyuan trading company!

 Chapter 1641

    ?


    1641 Chapter 1641-turmoil in Empyrean one Pavilion


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as she angrily rebuked, ¡± our Empyrean one Pavilion is having a meeting. Who let you in? ¡±


    The old man laughed, ¡± lady lianyi, you¡¯re being too serious. What do you mean by barging in? ¡± The Empyrean one Pavilion and Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce have always been on good terms. They¡¯ve helped each other and joined the same Chamber of Commerce in person.¡±


    ¡°In-laws?¡± Su lianyi sneered. are you guys forcing me to join the myriad treasures store? ¡±


    ¡°Myriad treasures store will also become a thing of the past. With Your Excellency¡¯s intelligence, you won¡¯t be unable to see the situation clearly,¡± old Lai said.


    More than a dozen people behind him surrounded the crowd, and the cold killing intent emitted from their bodies made people tremble.


    Su lianyi was extremely shocked. Although the so-called golden edge and silver Radiance weren¡¯t strong, the killing intent that caused one¡¯s heart to palpitate was something that was honed from countless life-and-death situations. With just one look, one could tell that they were all experts in killing.


    However, she still had a mocking expression on her face as she laughed, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan is too arrogant. By using schemes and intrigues, he brought harm to countless powerhouses to climb up the ranks. Sooner or later, such a person will be killed by the powerhouses of the world. I am ashamed to be associated with him.¡±


    sigh! the old man sighed and said, ¡± are you going to the bloodshed heavens Pavilion today? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, old dog, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    Su lianyi was so angry that she laughed and shouted, ¡± ¡°These low-level goods dare to talk about a bloodbath? If you dare to be rude again, don¡¯t blame this Lord for sending you to the West!¡±


    She circulated her vital energy, and two rays of light gushed out. They intertwined in the sky and condensed into a purple-black flower. The bewitching colors kept jumping around, and it was abnormally terrifying.


    The old man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He clenched his fists and shouted, ¡± ¡°Daren, do you really want to go against the situation?¡±


    ¡°The situation is human¡¯s doing, enough nonsense, if you want to fight, then fight! If I want to take over the Empyrean one Pavilion, I¡¯ll have to fill ding Shan¡¯s stomach until it breaks!¡± Su lianyi¡¯s face was filled with determination and she didn¡¯t take a single step back.


    The elders were also bewildered. One of them said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Su lianyi, how can your will represent the entire Empyrean one Pavilion? I don¡¯t agree to go against Tianyuan trading company. We are merchants, do we have to sacrifice our benefits for the sake of harm?¡±


    This man was the elder who had proposed to submit to Tianyuan trading company. Everyone looked at him with different expressions, each having their own thoughts.


    Gong qiaozhen! su lianyi was furious. She shouted, ¡± you¡¯ve been bribed by Tianyuan trading company!


    Gong qiaozhen felt a little guilty under the powerful pressure, but she still gritted her teeth and said, I¡¯m right. Is stopping you from bringing the Empyrean one Pavilion into eternal damnation the same as being bribed? ¡±


    Su lianyi swept her gaze across the faces of the elders. Their expressions were fluctuating as if their hearts were wavering.


    even if we want to surrender, we should discuss it first before making a decision, ¡± she said angrily. we can¡¯t surrender under the pressure of others. What dignity is there to speak of like this?! All of you are also world famous experts, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even want this bit of face!¡±


    Her words made everyone¡¯s faces turn red, and then they were all angry as they stared coldly at the old man.


    Gong qiaozhen¡¯s expression changed and she shouted, ¡± elders, don¡¯t be fooled by her words. Tianyuan trading company is going to unify the merchant Union. Lord Lai personally came to persuade us. Even with such sincerity, she still stirred up trouble. I feel that su lianyi is not suitable to be the pavilion master of the heavenly one Pavilion with her ability!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and some of them were in an uproar. They all smelled the scent of conspiracy and subversion.


    However, those who could discuss matters here were all experienced people. At this juncture, no one would rashly express their opinions or pick a side. After all, it would directly affect their future prospects and even their lives at this moment.


    The old man laughed and said,¡±it seems that there are still people in the Empyrean one Pavilion who understand.¡± President Lian Yi, a wise man submits to fate. Many people understand this saying, but why don¡¯t you?¡±


    Gong qiaozhen cupped her hands together and said with a pious expression,¡±Lord Lai, su lianyi is so stubborn. Not only did she harm herself, but she also wanted to drag the Empyrean one Pavilion into the abyss. The elders and I will never agree to this. We hope that Lord Lai will take into account the fact that we¡¯re all from the merchant Union and help us clean up the mess and remove this man from his position as President!¡±


    Su lianyi and the other elders ¡®expressions changed drastically. They were extremely furious. This was already an internal and external collusion to force the abdication.


    The old man stroked his beard and nodded. Elder Gong is right. We¡¯re all from the merchant Union. How can we bear to see your Empyrean one Pavilion decline? ¡± Fine, I¡¯ll just contribute a little to the Union of the merchant Union.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen people immediately unsheathed their profound level weapons. The light of swords and blades slowly lit up the hall. The killing intent gathered together like an iron wall, rolling over.


    The purple and black lights in front of su lianyi were flickering under the air pressure. She raised one hand, made a hand seal, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Is this the power that ding Shan has been hiding by his side-golden edge and silver Radiance? I¡¯ll turn all of you into history today.¡±


    With a change of his hand seal, the dual-colored flower bloomed in the sky, and a vast power surged out continuously.


    In an instant, the entire Hall turned into a rain of flowers. Countless petals fell and scattered in all directions.


    Each petal fell on the killing intent barrier like a stone thrown into a Lake. With a bang, it shook the waves. In an instant, countless ripples spread in the surroundings. The entire Hall became dazed and collapsed.


    ¡°Su lianyi, don¡¯t be so arrogant! What punishment do you deserve for destroying the headquarters ¡°main hall?¡±


    Gong qiaozhen raised her hand, and a golden light fell into her palm, turning into the Golden Dragon scissors.


    He opened the scissors with both hands and cut it. With a ¡± Kacha ¡± sound, a flood dragon actually appeared indistinctly. It roared and advanced in the rain of petals.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression changed as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Traitor, I¡¯ll send you to the West first!¡±


    Her five fingers changed shape and formed seals. Her right palm turned black and hit the Dragon¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s palm turned into a black flower and pressed on its forehead. Cracks kept appearing on its forehead.


    The flood Dragon¡¯s body constantly struggled and trembled, roaring repeatedly in extreme pain.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Gong qiaozhen leaped up and formed a hand seal. The flood Dragon immediately turned into a golden light and flew back into her hand. It turned back into a pair of Golden Scissors and flew down.


    Now that the gang was undergoing a great change, she had to show enough sincerity to Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in order to gain more benefits in the future.


    Moreover, since they had already fallen out, there was no turning back.


    Su lianyi¡¯s eyes turned cold as her killing intent rose. She had to cut the Gordian knot immediately and execute Gong qiaozhen on the spot. Only then would she be able to suppress everyone¡¯s impetuous emotions and stabilize the situation.


    She formed a hand seal and a Lotus appeared in her palm. White light appeared on her forehead and it opened up like a water mirror. In the mirror, there was a similar flower, but the color was different.


    The flower in the mirror shot out a ray of light and landed on his palm. The two flowers merged into one, shining with a myriad of colors.


    ¡°Impermanence twin life flower!¡±


    Su lianyi let out a soft cry as killing intent burst out from her eyes. Both of her hands shot out towards the Golden Dragon scissors.


    Gong qiaozhen was shocked. She knew that this was her opponent¡¯s most powerful technique, and she couldn¡¯t take it on with her own strength. But since things had come to this, she could only brace herself and pour all her Yuan force into the Golden Dragon scissors. Rays of golden light burst out, and there were Dragons moving stealthily inside.


    However, it was useless.


    The dual-colored flower landed on the Golden Scissors, and it was as if spring had come to an end, as if a Hundred Flowers had bloomed.


    The power of the Golden Dragon scissors was completely suppressed.


    Gong qiaozhen¡¯s heart trembled as she cried out,¡±Lord Lai, save me!¡± She threw down the scissors and wanted to escape.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression was cold. She had already made up her mind to kill Gong qiaozhen. How could she allow her to leave? she changed her hand seals and instantly, hundreds of flowers condensed into two colors-purple and black. They fell on Gong qiaozhen¡¯s head, determined to take her life.


    ¡°Savage!¡±


    shut up! the old man shouted, followed by a burst of gray light. A thick and big hand full of calluses slapped down on the double-colored flower.


    ¡°Rebuking palm!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Her palm force blocked the dual-colored flower, but the spiritual pressure was shaken off. Gong qiaozhen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky, her face pale.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her impermanent two lives incantation was firmly restrained by old Lai. The two forces were unable to move in the air.


    The entire Hall began to shatter as it continued to shake. Some of the tougher rocks were blasted away, most of them turning into dust and dissipating into the sky.


    All of a sudden, a silver light bloomed and a white figure came over on a sword. He put his hands together to form a sword force and pointed it at su lianyi¡¯s glabella.


    The sword force squeezed a gap between the spiritual pressure of the two palms. It was like a black line spreading in the water. It walked along an irregular path, twining and winding, and directly swam towards the space between su lianyi¡¯s brows.


    Although it looked beautiful, su lianyi¡¯s heart was filled with endless fear. If the ink thread sword Qi were to Pierce the space between her brows, she would definitely die.


    All the elders were watching coldly from the side. She suddenly felt a sense of despair and exhaustion. She suddenly felt that perhaps death was not a bad thing. She had killed countless people along the way.


    Those who came out to make a living would have to pay sooner or later.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    That black ink thread sword Qi was suddenly blocked by something and emitted a metallic sound. It also produced a slight ripple that spread between the spiritual pressure of old Lai and su lianyi.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The three of them were shocked and stared at the head of the black thread. Suddenly, a golden finger appeared!


    It was the sharp golden light that seeped out from the tip of the finger that blocked the sword energy.


    ¡°What? Who is it?¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s expression changed. Old Lai and su lianyi were also shocked. However, their feelings were completely opposite.


    The finger stretched out of the void and slowly turned into a palm, a right arm, and then half of the body, until it was completely exposed.


    He had a delicate and handsome face, eyes like the sea of stars, and an evil, playful smile.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Su lianyi was overjoyed and exclaimed in excitement. Her eyes were slightly moist.


    Old Lai¡¯s heart sank and he said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. He bent his golden finger and flicked it, shattering the black thread with a clang.


    The man in white felt his arm go numb and almost lost all feeling. He retreated in shock.


    Then, Yunxiao¡¯s fingers turned into a claw and clawed at the old scoundrel. The spirit pressure that filled the sky was almost nothing to him, and the Golden figure strode in the air without any hesitation.


    The old Rascal¡¯s body trembled, and he was almost scared out of his wits.


    He was confident that he was not Yunxiao¡¯s match even when he was facing the enemy head-on, let alone in such a situation. He was immediately distracted and confused.

 Chapter 1642

    ?


    1642 Chapter 1642-suppression


    Su lianyi¡¯s impermanence twin life flower instantly gained the upper hand. It pressed down and forced his palm force back.


    The power of spirit pressure in the sky immediately fell to one side.


    The old man grunted as a mouthful of blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth. He had suffered internal injuries, but what frightened him even more was Yunxiao reaching out his five fingers with an evil smile and grabbing at his throat.


    His eyes were filled with fear. If those five fingers and those golden fingers that could cut through iron like mud were to grab his throat, he would definitely be killed in an instant.


    Suddenly, a golden light bloomed, and countless sword Qi and saber beams rushed up. More than a dozen experts with golden and silver Blades attacked together, forming a dense sword net that flew toward Yunxiao.


    The white-robed man took the first step and raised his sword.


    The countless sword shadows seemed to have become one with him, turning into his sword intent and stabbing over.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Before the sword force arrived, the spirit pressure from old Lai and su lianyi kept on shattering. The terrifying air waves spread out in all directions.


    The two of them were the first to suffer the backlash, and they flew back as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Yunxiao retracted his right hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist. The cold sword of ice appeared in his hand, and he slashed out long sword trajectories.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The two swords clashed, and countless sword lights shot out. The sharp arcs of light bounced off the two men. Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was golden, and there were only shallow marks on his skin. But, every time the arrows hit the man, blood would spurt out.


    His white clothes were dyed red in an instant, and hundreds of wounds appeared in an instant. The man¡¯s face turned pale.


    I remember you, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯re the murderer who killed Yuwen Bo that day. It seems that ding Shan is indeed the mastermind.¡±


    The man in white was Tian Jue, who had met Yunxiao once that day.


    At this moment, tianjue¡¯s heart was filled with all sorts of feelings. The ant that he could have easily crushed back then had become someone that he could only look up to in just a few years.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill me that day for any reason. I¡¯ll let you off today.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword trembled, and a huge sword intent spread out, shattering the power of the opponent¡¯s countless sword auras.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Tianjue spat out a mouthful of blood and fell far away.


    The rest of the powerhouses with golden blades and silver Radiance also suffered from the backlash. They were all injured and their eyes were filled with fear.


    it¡¯s just a few more days for you to catch your breath, ¡± Yunxiao said. Yuwen Bo died in your hands, but I¡¯ll definitely kill you one day. There¡¯s also ding Shan who can¡¯t escape.¡±


    * Young master Yun, where have you been these days? * su lianyi asked. I¡¯ve sent people to look for you.¡±


    thanks to Lord ding Shan, my cultivation base has improved a lot, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the quiet elegance Holy Land for the past few days.


    Su lianyi was stunned, ¡± quiet elegance Holy Land? I¡¯ve also been there, but I didn¡¯t see any information about your registration.¡±


    Yunxiao scratched his head and said with a smile, ¡± I did find one that looked pleasing to the eye. I just knocked the person inside out and used it.


    Su lianyi said,¡¯Yueyue, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Since you¡¯ve already made your move, does that mean you¡¯ve agreed?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded seriously and said, ¡± ¡°He agreed.¡±


    Su lianyi was overjoyed. I knew you would agree. You¡¯re smart enough. It¡¯s a win-win situation! she said.


    Old Lai¡¯s expression was very ugly. He endured his injuries and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, what do you mean by this?¡±


    nothing special, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that from now on, I¡¯ll be in charge of the heavenly one Pavilion. You can go now. He waved his hand to send the guest off.


    The old man¡¯s face was uglier than a bitter gourd, and the elders of the Empyrean one Pavilion looked at each other in dismay. For a moment, their hearts were wavering, and they didn¡¯t know what to think.


    ¡°You think I¡¯ll protect you just because you say so?¡± Gong qiaozhen angrily retorted. Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s gaze was as deep as the ocean, and it made her heart skip a beat. She was so frightened that she retreated a few feet, regretting what she had said.


    ¡°Stupid woman.¡± shut up! Yunxiao scolded.


    Gong qiaozhen was embarrassed and resentful, but she didn¡¯t dare to do anything. She could only grit her teeth and her eyes were filled with hatred.


    elders, ¡± su lianyi said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll be Frank now. From now on, the Empyrean one Pavilion and Li Yunxiao will be on the same front. Good fortune and bad luck depend on each other. They will suffer together and prosper together. If there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s not willing, Lian Yi won¡¯t force you. On account of your many years of hard work, I¡¯ll gift you plenty of primeval stones and send you off.¡±


    An elder said worriedly, ¡± President, why are you so confident to bet the future of Empyrean one Pavilion on this man? although he¡¯s the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang, that¡¯s all in the past. He¡¯s only a nine-stars martial sovereign now.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± life is like a game of chess. Who isn¡¯t gambling with every step they take? ¡± I won¡¯t force anyone to do anything.¡±


    The elder pondered for a while and said, ¡± all good things must come to an end. Thank you for taking care of me all these years, President. Yuwen will be leaving now, so there¡¯s no need for primordial stones. She cupped her hands and bowed to su lianyi before turning around and leaving.


    Su lianyi nodded slightly without much expression on her face.


    When she was fighting with the old Rascal just now, none of the elders came to her rescue at the moment of life and death. This had completely chilled her heart, so it didn¡¯t matter even if they all left.


    Gong qiaozhen hurriedly said, ¡± elder Yuwen, please wait a moment. This heavenly one Pavilion was built by everyone¡¯s hard work. How could su lianyi have the right to monopolize it all? ¡±


    Yu Wen stopped and turned her body to the side. Although she felt that it was reasonable, she did not know how to reply. She was indeed a little unwilling to leave empty-handed.


    Seeing that she was convinced, Gong qiaozhen was immediately overjoyed and started to talk arrogantly,¡±This heavenly one Pavilion belongs to everyone. Even if you want to leave, you can¡¯t just leave with some vitality stones. You have to split it fairly to convince everyone.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then how do you want to split it?¡± Su lianyi¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. She already had the intention to kill her.


    Gong qiaozhen warily kept her distance and coldly snorted. She then turned to the elders and said,¡±It¡¯s very simple. Take out Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s accounts and we¡¯ll split it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but there are too many things in the Chamber of Commerce that have a price, and it¡¯s difficult to estimate how to distribute them. Also, how do you estimate the prices of the shops all over the world?¡±


    Another person held his chin and thought,¡±we can roughly estimate the price based on the level of the item and the distribution of the shops. It doesn¡¯t need to be too precise.¡± With our status, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s more or less. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, this is a good idea.¡± Everyone agreed and nodded in agreement.


    The old man also watched quietly, thinking that if they could be separated like this, it would be good for him to gather these elders again, which would directly avoid a head-on conflict with Yunxiao. In this way, it would be equivalent to driving su lianyi out.


    ¡°Come, come, come.¡±


    Yunxiao waved at Gong qiaozhen, signaling her to go over.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gong qiaozhen frowned. If you have something to say in front of everyone, there¡¯s no need to talk privately if you¡¯re just doing it in the open.¡±


    well, it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly. I just want you to come here so that I can beat you up. I really want to kill you.


    ¡°What!¡±


    Gong qiaozhen was shocked and immediately felt a wave of pressure coming from the sky. She screamed in fear and flew up into the sky, turning into a ray of light and fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously. His eyes narrowed, his face seemed to twist a little, and his mouth made a strange gesture. A surge of primeval essence that had been brewing for a long time rushed out from his internal organs. He opened his mouth and spat out a strange sound wave!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The space trembled violently, and the sky and earth began to spin. The faint shape of a Dragon could be seen within the sound wave, and it directly struck Gong qiaozhen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Blood spurted out from Gong qiaozhen¡¯s body as she was sent flying dozens of meters before crashing heavily onto the ground. She was motionless, and it was unknown if she was Dead or Alive.


    ¡°Dragon roar! It¡¯s actually a Dragon¡¯s Roar!¡±


    The old man¡¯s face turned pale. Even he was shaken by the roar just now, and his injuries worsened. The shock in his heart was even more difficult to describe.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar was the most powerful sound wave attack. It could shake the nine Heavens!


    However, because the human body¡¯s structure was completely different from that of the Dragon race, it was impossible to imitate the Dragon race¡¯s pronunciation. In order to cultivate this sound wave martial technique, one could only settle for the second best, which was to cultivate the tiger¡¯s roar.


    However, he had never expected that someone would actually be able to learn the Dragon¡¯s Roar!


    The elders of Empyrean one Pavilion also turned pale.


    Yunxiao closed his eyes and faced the breeze as he said leisurely, ¡± the flies are finally gone. The world has become quiet. He opened his eyes and looked at the group of elders. ¡°Anyone else who wants to split the assets, step forward.¡±


    All the elders looked at each other in dismay. That dragon roar just now had scared them out of their wits, so who would dare to step forward and court death?


    Yunxiao pointed at one of them and beckoned with his finger, ¡± ¡°You, come out. I heard you talking about the distribution plan just now, and it seems to be very powerful. Let¡¯s talk about it in detail.¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡± The elder was so scared that he quickly stepped back and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not powerful at all. I was just spouting nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± now, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I want you to tell me seriously, how should we divide the property? ¡±


    The elder¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but he quickly calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°In my opinion, although everyone in Empyrean one Pavilion has worked hard, the only one who can be considered to have made a contribution is President su lianyi. Since she¡¯s the president, this Empyrean one Pavilion naturally belongs to her alone. We¡¯ve only helped out a little, so if you really want to distribute it, just give us a little Yuan stone each year. What do you think?¡±


    right, right. That¡¯s right. This distribution plan is good! The rest of the people also echoed, appearing to like it very much.


    the president is the core of the Chamber of Commerce. He has single-handedly developed the Chamber of Commerce to its current state. If anyone wants to leave, it¡¯s already very kind of them to take some metastones.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so! There¡¯s nothing to say even if you don¡¯t give us primordial stones. After all, we¡¯ve been in the Chamber of Commerce for so many years and have obtained quite a lot of resources. The president has never mistreated us.¡±


    yeah, if we still take the vitality stones away, we¡¯ll really be ashamed of being elders of Empyrean one Pavilion. I think we should offer some of our private collection to make up for all the years we owe the president!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, you¡¯ve said what¡¯s in my heart!¡±


    Everyone started clapping and praising the distribution plan.


    The old man¡¯s face turned ugly, and his wishful thinking fell through in an instant. This world still spoke with strength.

 Chapter 1643

    ?


    1643 Chapter 1643-returning on a snowy night


    Su lianyi looked at the elders ¡®expressions. At first, she was speechless. Then, she felt a deep sorrow.


    It was no wonder that among the seven great merchant alliances, one of the four core alliances that was originally at the top would fall apart in the first batch and become the existence at the bottom.


    She also began to deeply blame herself and reflect on herself.


    it¡¯s rare for you to have such a high awareness and feelings, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m really touched. How can I not fulfill your loyalty and righteousness? Leave behind all your storage profound level weapons and precious items and you can leave.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded. All the praises stopped and the hall fell silent.


    Even su lianyi was a little dumbfounded. She looked at Yunxiao with a strange expression, then at the elders. She could not help but want to laugh in her heart, but she tried her best to hold it in.


    Lord cloudsky, this, this is too difficult for us. An elder¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Difficult? Are you saying that you were lying to me?¡±


    ¡°No, no!¡±


    Everyone saw that he was about to fly into a rage, and that pressure made everyone¡¯s heart turn cold. it¡¯s just that after we take away the Xuanji storage Mystic artifact, we¡¯ll be penniless, and we¡¯ll only be left with our life Mystic artifact, Xuanji.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao cried out angrily, ¡± you¡¯re left with your Natal Mystic artifact? Are you all deaf? did you not hear what I said? Leave behind your storage Mystic artifacts and other valuable items. Aren¡¯t life Mystic artifacts supposed to be valuable?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Life profound artifact, Suan ni, this Suan ni¡±


    Yunxiao took a step forward, and his power was exuded without hiding. Golden light and lightning flickered, suppressing all the elders until their faces turned pale, and they dared not say anything.


    ¡°Do you think this young Master¡¯s words are empty words?¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much! Sisters, let¡¯s fight it out with this beast!¡±


    An elder was so angry that he was trembling. He grabbed a lancets in the air and slashed it while shouting, ¡± at most, I¡¯ll just die. Why are you so arrogant?!


    A killing intent flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then you can go to hell.¡±


    He threw out a punch, and the space kept twisting under the pressure of the fist. The blade stopped a few inches away from the fist, completely restrained by a powerful force. The elder tried his best to move, but he could not move any further.


    ¡°Thunder World!¡±


    break! Yunxiao shouted as he spread his fingers. A Thunder barrier spread out from his palm and spread out in all directions like the axis of a celestial body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The elder¡¯s body instantly exploded under the impact of the opening power of the Thunder World, and his Willow-leaf saber also broke with a bang.


    The saber was destroyed and the person died.


    Yunxiao put away the Thunder World, and the sky turned clear again. However, there was no temperature in the heavenly one Pavilion. Except for su lianyi, everyone felt a chill.


    ¡°What a joke, you¡¯re talking about splitting the assets in front of me with this little strength? You even talked about it so well, are your brains damaged?¡±


    Yunxiao muttered disdainfully as he glanced at the crowd, intentionally or otherwise.


    When the elders heard his words and saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes sweeping over them, they trembled in fear.


    That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have the power. Why should I divide the Empyrean one Pavilion? isn¡¯t that courting death?


    One sentence made them return to the cold reality-the strong are respected, and the weak are like ants!


    young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re right. We were too muddled before.


    An elder hurriedly took out his storage Mystic artifact and his own Mystic artifact and placed them on the ground carefully. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± thank you for taking care of me for so many years, Mr. President. I¡¯ll take my leave now.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. She turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    The rest of the elders saw her leave safely and followed suit. Although it was extremely painful, it was clear that their lives were more important. With their strength, no matter which sect they joined, they would be put in an important position and would not have to worry about resources.


    In an instant, all the elders had left, not a single one was left.


    Su lianyi¡¯s heart was filled with melancholy as she heaved a long sigh. Suddenly, she felt that she was the only one left in the world. She felt empty and lonely.


    what are these inhumane subordinates doing here? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. they¡¯re all flying around at critical moments. What are they doing here? ¡± To train your subordinates, you have to learn from ding Shan. Look at these people, each one more loyal than the other.¡±


    The old Rascal¡¯s face twitched, and he cupped his fists.¡±Since young master Yunxiao has messed up today¡¯s matter, I will return without any results, and the president will not blame me. I¡¯ll take my leave now. I hope young master Yunxiao will think twice and not oppose Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. I still want Lord Lai to stay for a few more days.


    what? ¡± old Lai¡¯s expression changed, and he said, ¡± what does Lord cloudsky mean by this? ¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. I don¡¯t have a choice. Ling ¡®er is still being held by ding Shan. I want to see if I can use you to exchange for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking, young master Yunxiao,¡± old Lai said. Miss Ling ¡®er is the president¡¯s beloved daughter. It¡¯s just that she was disobedient and was imprisoned by the president. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m still not at ease. Why don¡¯t you take me there, Mr. Lai?¡±


    The old man frowned. fist salute. The place where miss Ling ¡®er is imprisoned is a secret of Tianyuan trading company. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t follow your order.


    then there¡¯s no other way, ¡± Yunxiao said. my Lord, you¡¯d better stay and have some tea. The others can go now.


    Although his tone was calm, as if he was chatting with you, it was so overbearing that it made people uncomfortable. At the same time, it made people feel that it was difficult to resist.


    The old Rascal¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said in a deep voice,¡±Young master Yunxiao, do you really want to go against Tianyuan trading company? Tianyuan trading company has helped you a lot all this while, and we¡¯ve always worked together. But today, you¡¯re going against me. I¡¯m a little disappointed!¡±


    ¡°Cold-hearted?¡±


    don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange that you¡¯re saying that? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. If Ling ¡®er can¡¯t come back to see me in one piece within three days, I¡¯ll kill you as a sacrifice to my sword, and then I¡¯ll kill my way to Tianyuan trading company, rendering ding Shan¡¯s 20-year plan useless.¡±


    He turned to Tian Jue and said, ¡± ¡°Bring my words to ding Shan.¡±


    Tian Jue¡¯s heart trembled, and fear actually flashed across his cold and unfeeling Dao heart. He looked at the old Rascal, asking for his opinion.


    The old man¡¯s face darkened, and he said after a while,¡±You can go back first and tell the president everything that happened here.¡±


    Only then did Tian Jue nod. With a wave of his hand, everyone turned into a silver light and shot out of the Empyrean one Pavilion, disappearing into the sky.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao appeared in front of the old man, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand and patted him on the chest.


    The old man was shocked and hurriedly retreated. He drew a circle with his hands, trying to block it, but it was to no avail.


    The palm hit his chest hard, like being branded by a red-hot iron. He groaned in pain, and then the pain disappeared.


    He lowered his head and saw that there was an array on his chest that disappeared.


    Soon after, he was shocked to find that the formation had appeared above his dantian. As it circulated, it continuously seeped into his limbs and bones, locking his meridians.


    ¡°This is the misty essence lock!¡± The old man cried out in horror, his head full of cold sweat.


    There were thousands of ways to seal one¡¯s origin power, but all of them were different. However, they all had one thing in common, and that was that they were extremely dangerous. If the seal was not properly sealed, it could damage one¡¯s meridians and destroy the foundation of one¡¯s martial arts. In serious cases, it could cause Qi deviation and cause one to die on the spot.


    Yunxiao turned around and ignored him as he said, ¡± lady Lian Yi, I have already sealed this old man¡¯s dantian. Lock him up. Don¡¯t let anyone save him.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I will personally guard this person. I¡¯m going to reshuffle the entire Empyrean one Pavilion and form my own trusted team.¡±


    The collapse of the group of elders had a great impact on her. Now, she didn¡¯t believe in anyone, and all kinds of ideas formed in her heart, planning to reorganize the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    yes, this is very important, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m relieved to have you personally guard it. Ding Shan must still be in closed-door training to stabilize his divine transcendence realm. I¡¯ll go to the star and moon school.¡±


    ¡°Why are we going to the star and moon school?¡± su lianyi asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a way to save Ling ¡®er,¡± Yunxiao said. He took a step forward and disappeared.


    Su lianyi pondered for a while, then raised her head and stared at the old scoundrel with a cold and mocking smile. Just as she was about to sneer at him, a bolt of lightning suddenly flashed, and Yunxiao had returned.


    He stood there unmoving, as if he had never left. His expression was extremely solemn, and he had never been so serious before.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± what happened? ¡± su lianyi was shocked. what happened? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not answer. Instead, he looked up and felt the throbbing of the sky.


    Su lianyi followed his line of sight, but she saw nothing. Just as she was about to ask, her expression suddenly changed. Her pupils contracted as she stared at the White dot that was slowly floating down from the sky. She cried out, ¡± ¡°Snow!¡±


    June would never let feixue off the hook!


    The old man was taken aback as well. He raised his head and looked around. Yunxiao had sealed his primordial energy, and his five senses and six Senses had been completely locked, so he could only see with his eyes. There was no one in the vast sky, but he could see faint snowflakes, and they were increasing in number.


    Did the president come to save me? His eyes lit up, and his face was filled with anticipation.


    The snowflakes continued to fall, and Yunxiao was covered in a layer of white flowers, but he remained as still as a statue.


    Su lianyi also stood quietly at the side. She was on high alert and her hands were already sweating.


    She didn¡¯t even know who the enemy was, and she was already so nervous. This was the first time since she was at her height that she felt an invisible pressure that made her breathing a little rapid.


    She stole a few glances at Yunxiao, and her pretty face was devoid of any emotion in the snow.


    Yunxiao suddenly moved, not his body, but his eyes. His pupils turned blood-red and demonic.


    Suddenly, snowflakes swirled in the air.


    In the midst of the colorful snowflakes, there was a white figure that slowly descended.


    The sky above the entire Empyrean one Pavilion became beautiful, as if people were returning on a snowy night.

 Chapter 1644

    ?


    1644 Chapter 1644-pointing at Snow White


    Su lianyi¡¯s vigilant heart suddenly collapsed. In this snowy world, she had completely given up on any resistance. A deep sense of fear and powerlessness welled up in her heart. She even couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    Old Lai¡¯s face was also pale. He knew that the person who had come was definitely not ding Shan. No matter how much ding Shan¡¯s strength had increased, he would not have this kind of profound intent.


    The White snow danced in the sky as the pure white figure landed. She was like the purest snowflake, standing quietly in the sky, never changing.


    Su lianyi finally saw the person clearly. Her heart suddenly trembled as she cried out, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyi!¡±


    This cry seemed to have used up all her strength. She sat on the ground, paralyzed, unable to muster any strength.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s figure blended in with the scenery in the sky.


    The White snow fluttered around him, and the endless sky turned into his reflection, isolated from the world.


    Blue veins bulged on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and his Crescent pupils almost protruded out, taking up half of his face, making him look very strange, terrifying, and ferocious.


    His body finally moved, and his hands formed a seal in front of him.


    A wave of sword light gushed out from his body and turned into a 36 sword array, spreading out in all directions.


    Countless sword intents surged. He grabbed the cold sword and raised his hand. The entire earth seemed to condense into a shadow that stretched out behind him.


    Only the White snow and the pitch-black shadows were left in the world.


    Suddenly, a snowflake fell without a sound. It was the only ¡®movement¡¯ in the entire world.


    The snowflakes themselves did not change, but they were magnified in their eyes until they saw the crystal clear ice crystals, which was beautiful.


    The entire world was within this flower.


    ¡°I mean white snow.¡±


    These three words came out of his thin lips, and his white clothes fell.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. The northern heaven cold star swords around him all buzzed.


    The cold sword frostiness shook off a layer of frost, and then became extremely stable.


    The ripples in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant, and they became as deep as the starry sea.


    All his emotions were swept away at this moment. The only things left in the world were the White snow and the sword in his hand.


    The thirty-six Northern heaven frigid star swords kept on vibrating violently. Countless sword talismans and cold light gushed out and danced on the ground. They all gathered into the sword in his hand, and his sword intent surged!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of swords breaking rang out in the air, and all the northern heaven cold star swords were sent flying into the sky by a force. The frost on the cold sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand also sank and instantly dimmed.


    There was a snowflake on the tip of the sword. It was crystal clear, as if it had always been there. It was like a piece of unpolished jade, perfect and flawless.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s arm drooped down, and the long sword was thrust into the ground. The whole sword trembled, and the snowflakes melted into water, flowing into the ground and disappearing without a trace.


    The snowy sky gradually dispersed, and the clear sky returned. Everything that had happened before was like a dream, so unreal.


    Su lianyi rubbed her eyes and felt a little dazed. Was what she saw just now real?


    She was not sure, but when she turned her head, she saw Yunxiao¡¯s face as pale as paper, and his moon-like eyes had long disappeared. His right hand, which was holding the cold sword, was trembling violently, and countless shining swords were scattered all over the place.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood. The bright red blood fell on the snow-white ground, which was extremely dazzling. At this moment, his entire body was trembling. It was as if a huge fear had been injected into his body and was now all released.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you alright?¡±


    Su lianyi gradually regained her strength and hurried over to help him up.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, but his face was still extremely pale. After coughing out a few mouthfuls of blood, he suddenly laughed.


    ¡°Hehe, ha, haha!¡±


    Blood kept spurting out of his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t help but laugh, accompanied by a violent cough. so strong, really strong! Are you trying to get back the humiliation of your defeat from me? Hahaha! I really want to go one step further and trample on you again!¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s entire body turned cold when she heard that. Under that imposing aura, she couldn¡¯t even muster up the slightest bit of resistance. Yet, this person in front of her still wanted to fight.


    The old man¡¯s face was also pale. Under the pressure just now, he had already knelt on the ground and was still trembling.


    After swallowing some medicinal pills and heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Yunxiao came to his senses and put away the northern heaven cold star swords on the ground. ¡°Ling Baiyi is already here. Is myriad treasures store still sleeping? Perhaps it won¡¯t be as intense as I imagined and will end soon.¡±


    Su lianyi was shocked,¡±young master Yun, you mean Zhenzhen?¡±


    who knows? ¡± Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± no matter what, we¡¯ll have a result soon. The situation is getting more and more interesting. I must save Ling ¡®er as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°That damned Ling Baiyi!¡± He gritted his teeth and cursed. He had just broken through to the mid-stage nine-star Martial Emperor realm and was full of confidence. He could have broken into Tianyuan trading company to save the people. However, he did not expect to be seriously injured after being hit by one move.


    Without further delay, Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the courtyard of the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression was filled with complicated feelings. She couldn¡¯t calm down the emotional fluctuations in her heart. She felt as though she had just escaped from the gates of hell and had a new lease on life.


    Is this the power of the world¡¯s peak? ¡± she laughed bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve really been a frog at the bottom of a well.¡±


    Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and flew across the sky toward the star and moon school at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Old dragon, how was that power just now?¡±


    ¡°Very strong, much stronger than he was back then.¡± Che you¡¯s voice resounded in his mind, he was very serious.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± Ling Baiyi¡¯s talent is unparalleled in the world. Twenty years have passed, and he must have made further progress. I really want to fight him! He could only feel his blood heating up, and his battle intent was aroused.


    ¡°Battle?¡± che you laughed. You¡¯re thinking too highly of yourself. Even I might not be able to defeat him.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily? Tsk. ¡®You¡¯re the one who¡¯s praising yourself, aren¡¯t you? You can¡¯t win at all, you have no hope.¡±


    ¡°Your sister! I have the true dragon conjured body and two world swords. I¡¯ll kill all gods in my way!¡± Che you shouted in anger.


    you can¡¯t even beat Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. you won¡¯t die if you stop bragging.


    ¡°F * ck you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Che you shouted.


    A moment later, Yunxiao arrived at the headquarters of the star and moon school.


    However, han Junting was not among them. The person in charge recognized him and quickly welcomed him.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper went to the myriad Treasure Tower to discuss matters.¡±


    ¡°Myriad treasures store?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in surprise. ding Shan has stepped into the divine transcendence realm and swallowed Mando and the thunderwind Chamber of Commerce. What if he can¡¯t sit still anymore? ¡± Tsk, tsk, with both internal and external troubles, can they force the ten thousand treasures tower to use all their strength?¡±


    He chuckled and turned into a Thunderbolt again, heading in the direction of the myriad Treasure Tower in a flash.


    From time to time, there were martial artists forcibly flying with the wind in the air, all in the direction of the myriad Treasure Tower. Everyone¡¯s expression was very serious.


    There were also many who came directly from the elegant silence Holy Land.


    According to the rules of Xinyan city, all the cultivators in the Holy Land of jingya had to accept the deployment of the merchant Union when an emergency occurred in the city.


    Although this rule was disgusting, it still attracted a large number of itinerant martial artists because the cultivation resources opened up in the quiet elegance Holy Land were very attractive. In addition, there were few people in the world who dared to cause trouble in new Yan city, so this rule had never been applied. It seemed that this was the first time.


    Many of the ancient martial art practitioners were deeply worried because they all knew who the great enemy that new Yan city was facing at the moment was.


    However, the people who stayed calmed down a little when they thought of the fact that the merchant Union was a powerful force, and even Ling Baiyi would not be able to win.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. He wondered if myriad treasures store had already noticed Ling Baiyi and had begun to gather the Warriors.


    He caught up to a martial artist and called out, ¡± ¡°Friend, may I ask why you¡¯re rushing to the myriad Treasure Tower?¡±


    The man was startled by the sudden, Silent Voice. He hurriedly pushed back a few feet and said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in a friendly manner. I just saw that you were in a hurry, my Lord. So, I couldn¡¯t help asking someone what happened. Is Ling Baiyi here? ¡±


    The man stared at Yunxiao¡¯s face for a long time before he suddenly cried out in shock, ¡± Y-you are li Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, then he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You know me?¡±


    The man became very excited and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°I know him! Back then, the battle with North sea¡¯s runxiang in Red Moon City shook the world! And you¡¯ve been wanted by the red moon City for so long, who in this world doesn¡¯t know you!¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin and thought,¡¯I¡¯ve become a celebrity by accident. Should I change my appearance?¡¯


    ¡°Please don¡¯t, my idol! You¡¯re my idol!¡± The man quickly said. He was extremely excited as he handed over a piece of paper and said, ¡± ¡°My idol, please give me an autograph! When the Jiang family¡¯s second young lady was looking for a spouse through martial arts, I wanted to go as well, but the gap was too big. It was all thanks to our idol that we were able to defeat the Prince of the sea tribe and win glory for our human race!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Yunxiao gave him an autograph, he said, ¡± ¡°May I ask if you rushed to the ten thousand treasures building because of Ling Baiyi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s for practicing the ancient formation. We¡¯ll use it against Ling Baiyi later,¡± the man said.


    ¡°An ancient formation?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. let¡¯s not talk about the fact that most ancient arrays have been lost. Even if there are some left, they are mostly damaged. Coupled with the evolution of the laws of heaven and earth, they may not be suitable for this place.


    The man was stunned and shook his head. I don¡¯t understand this. With so many people going together, it must be the kind with great power. My idol, are you also going to the ten thousand treasures tower?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m going to join in the fun. I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    Without waiting for the other party¡¯s reply, his body disappeared in a flash, leaving only a few crackling electric arcs.


    An hour later, Yunxiao revealed his true form above myriad treasures tower. Immediately, countless divine senses locked onto him, and all kinds of auras came crashing down like waves!

 Chapter 1645

    ?


    1645 Agree


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Who are you? ¡± a stern voice rang out, and a shadow appeared in the air. It was The Guardian who had appeared earlier.


    He was taken aback when he saw Yunxiao, but then he waved his hand, and the pressure and countless divine senses that filled the sky immediately dispersed like a tide.


    The sky was extremely quiet, as if there was no one at all.


    so it¡¯s Lord Yunxiao. Please come in.


    This person was very straightforward and didn¡¯t waste any time. He made a gesture of invitation and then disappeared in the air.


    Yunxiao scanned the area with his divine sense and immediately sensed Wan Yiqian¡¯s aura.


    At a glance, there were only a few people walking around in the entire myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s headquarters, carrying out daily transactions.


    However, under his divine sense, there were at least a hundred strong auras hidden in the surroundings. There were also all kinds of dangerous ambushes, and even he could not count them all.


    The defense this time was obviously much stronger than the last time, and even a fly would be closely monitored.


    ¡°It¡¯s Feiyang! Hurry up and come over!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s voice came from afar, and he seemed a little excited.


    Following the voice, Yunxiao walked down from the sky without any hindrance, and in the next moment, he appeared in the meeting hall.


    Wan Yiqian welcomed him with joy. There were five other people in the hall-great elder Chen ZhongXi, han Junting, grandma sunflower, the sect master of money sect Qian Sheng, and Qian Wudi.


    Wan Yiqian grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand and walked inside, then said happily, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve finally appeared. Come, come, there are no outsiders here, so you must be very familiar with these few people.¡±


    Among the six, only Qian Sheng was unfamiliar, but he had met him several times in his previous life.


    Qian Sheng stood up and smiled.


    Yunxiao smiled and nodded in response. Then, his eyes fell on Qian Wudi as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Wudi, we meet again after our farewell.¡±


    Qian Wudi panicked for a moment and hurriedly cupped his fists in return. He squeezed out a bitter smile and said, ¡± Lord Yunxiao is a titled Martial Emperor. You¡¯re flattering me by calling me brother.


    Qian Sheng also laughed. Lord Yunxiao, you can just call him Wudi. This kid doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. If he offends you in the future, I¡¯d like to apologize here. I hope you can forgive me.


    Yunxiao stopped him. brother Qian Sheng, you¡¯re being too polite. Young master Wudi, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Among the younger generation in the world today, you are also an outstanding person, and your future achievements will be limitless. Besides, Gu Feiyang is dead, and I¡¯m Li Yunxiao in this life.¡±


    Qian Sheng smiled and said,¡¯it¡¯s my son¡¯s good fortune to be able to befriend Lord Yunxiao. Wudi, hurry up and thank Lord cloudsky.¡±


    Qian Wudi hurriedly went up to thank him.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. He knew that there was a huge gap between the two of them, and unless the other party caught up with him in terms of cultivation base, the sense of awe would not be eliminated.


    Qian Sheng stroked his beard and smiled. I still have one thing to thank Lord Yunxiao for. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t had the chance to see him in person. Today, I can finally thank him in person.


    Yunxiao hesitated for a moment before he understood what he meant. ¡°You¡¯re talking about lots of money, right?¡±


    Qian Sheng was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect him to be able to guess it. He immediately sighed and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s him. Thank you for taking care of him all this time, Lord Yunxiao. He¡¯s still in Yanwu. I wonder if he¡¯s fine.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him with a faint smile. He felt a little scared as he stared at Qian Sheng, and he tried to avoid his eyes.


    Yunxiao laughed. what are you talking about, President Qian Sheng? the money gang is spread all over the world. How can there be no spies in Yanwu? ¡± I won¡¯t believe it even if you beat me to death. On the other hand, I know nothing about what¡¯s going on in the city. I should ask the President.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Qian Sheng smiled awkwardly and stroked his beard. ¡°I also don¡¯t know.¡±


    Wan Yiqian saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Daren is an acquaintance, there is no need to be so polite. Feiyang, where have you been these past few days? I¡¯ve been trying to find you many times, but I couldn¡¯t find you. I thought you¡¯d left the city.¡± His eyes suddenly narrowed as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s face and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small injury.¡±


    I got some lucky chance a few days ago, ¡± Yunxiao said. my cultivation base has improved a lot, so I went to find a place to stabilize my realm.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was secretly surprised. He could tell that Yunxiao¡¯s injury was by no means a minor one, but a direct injury to his internal organs. Clearly, it was the work of an extremely powerful expert.


    How many people in new Yan city could injure him to such an extent? Could it be Yingluo?


    He immediately thought of ding Shan, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but be happy. If the two of them directly became enemies, that would be for the best.


    ¡°Feiyang, a great battle is imminent. You must not harm your body. I must rest well these few days.¡±


    Wan Yiqian asked with concern.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it won¡¯t take long for me to recover from this minor injury.


    Only then did Wan Yiqian show a relieved look and said with a serious expression, ¡± let me ask you one thing. Has ding Shan really entered divine transcendence? ¡±


    The other five also narrowed their eyes and looked over with grim expressions.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s true.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Wan Yiqian let out a long breath. The complicated expression on his face suddenly became calm. After thinking for a while, he seemed to be a little irritated and kept pacing back and forth in the hall.


    The other five people also wore solemn expressions and seemed to be deep in thought.


    It was a big deal for a warrior to enter the divine transcendence, even in the realm of heavenly martial arts, not to mention that it was such a critical moment in the merchant Union.


    Wan Yiqian seemed to be talking to himself as he kept whispering, ¡± ¡°How is this possible, how is this possible? How can this be? it doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±


    Everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Han Junting still looked like an old man and asked, ¡± ¡°Tower Lord, why not?¡±


    Wan Yiqian was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Feiyang, you were one of the participants. Can you describe the situation in detail?¡±


    Yunxiao explained everything in detail, including the identities of ding Peng and Ding Ling ¡®er. However, he kept Cangwu Qiong¡¯s matter a secret.


    The six people¡¯s faces were all covered with a layer of ice, and their eyes flashed with anger. The deaths of Zhu qishui and Xu Wansen made their faces extremely ugly.


    Although everyone was competing with each other and even fighting to the death many times, they had fought for many years after all. At this moment, when they heard such a tragic death, they all felt a sense of sympathy.


    Wan Yiqian nodded slightly. Yunxiao¡¯s description was exactly the same as what he had heard. After all, many people had escaped back then, so it was easy to know the details.


    ¡°If we really had to fight, would you have been able to defeat ding Shan?¡± han Junting asked.


    you¡¯re joking, chief shopkeeper, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re right. How can I possibly win when I¡¯m suppressed by my cultivation level?¡±


    ding Shan wanted to kill you, ¡± Wan Yiqian suddenly said. a mysterious person appeared and stopped him. Do you know who it was? ¡± His eyes shone as he stared at Yunxiao.


    The information collected by all parties was exactly as Yunxiao had said, but no one knew who the mysterious man was.


    Yunxiao pretended to be deep in thought and said, ¡± ¡°I have a guess, but I can¡¯t be sure. This is a matter of great importance, so you can¡¯t simply talk about it. ¡±


    Wan Yiqian was upset, but he still said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t force you. Since ding Shan has already entered the divine transcendence realm, he will naturally become the peak force in the fight against Ling Baiyi. I¡¯ve sent people to visit him several times, but they all said that he¡¯s still in seclusion. It was understandable if he was really in seclusion, but in the past few days, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce had almost swallowed up the Mando Chamber of Commerce and the Thunder wind Chamber of Commerce, and a large area of the heavenly one Pavilion had also been swallowed up by them. That¡¯s why I suspect that he¡¯s using seclusion as an excuse to expand his territory!¡±


    Yunxiao said in his heart, ¡± ¡°What do you plan to do with 1000 Yuan?¡±


    Wan Yiqian said seriously, ¡± the merchant Union is one. We advance and retreat together. I have to ask clearly, what does ding Shan want to do? is he trying to split the merchant Union or something? At this critical juncture, I will not allow such internal strife to happen.¡±


    The six of them thought to themselves,¡±two out of the seven merchant alliances have already been devoured, and internal strife is still not allowed.¡± As for what ding Shan wanted to do, at this time, even a blind man could see it.


    However, these were all thoughts in everyone¡¯s heart, and no one could say it out loud.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Qian Sheng echoed. that¡¯s why we¡¯re gathered here to discuss countermeasures. We want to ask ding Shan for an explanation.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯since they didn¡¯t even invite su lianyi, it¡¯s clear that the Empyrean one Pavilion is indeed of no importance in their eyes.¡¯ so, are you planning to go to their door and force them to abdicate? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian nodded. that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have much time left. We must get to the bottom of this today!


    when I came here, I saw many Warriors gathering, ¡± Yunxiao said. I heard that they are going to practice the ancient array? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian said,¡¯that¡¯s right, I just got the news. Ling Baiyi would probably arrive at new Yan city in a few days, so he had to hurry up and practice the formation. This is also the reason why I¡¯m anxious for ding Shan to express his position. Feiyang, I need your help.¡± His gaze was very sincere.


    Yunxiao thought that Ling Baiyi had come here, but instead of going straight to myriad treasures store, he had played a trick on him first. It was obvious that he did not take myriad treasures store seriously at all, or perhaps he was waiting for this ancient great array or something.


    One side was like facing a great enemy, while the other side was like playing around. The winner was obvious.


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll help you. But I have two conditions.¡±


    ¡°Say it. Even if it¡¯s 200, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll definitely agree!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was overjoyed and patted her chest as she promised.


    first, ¡± Yunxiao said. I want you to help me get Ding Ling ¡®er out.


    Wan Yiqian said seriously,¡±as long as Ding Ling ¡®er is fine, I will try my best to negotiate with ding Shan.¡± If the negotiation fails, I¡¯ll save Ding Ling ¡®er even if I have to destroy Tianyuan trading company!¡±


    Yunxiao was very satisfied. second, I¡¯ve been looking for two heavenly materials and earthly treasures. I wonder if myriad treasures store has them.


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said,¡±don¡¯t you know myriad treasures store?¡± As long as there is something in this world, I most likely have it. ¡±


    the iron of Earth¡¯s core and the extreme heavenly ice essence, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s them.

 Chapter 1646

    ?


    1646 Chapter 1646-abdication


    Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. Han Junting and Qian Sheng also frowned, as if they were thinking about these two things.


    Even with their vast experience, they had never heard of it.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face turned serious. ¡°Forgive me for saying more, but I don¡¯t know what Feiyang wants these two things for? Only ancient recipes can use this.¡±


    you¡¯re right! Yunxiao said in delight, ¡± does myriad treasures store really have it? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian pondered for a moment and said, ¡± the geocentric iron is also known as the eternal wood. It was a very common raw material in ancient times. Later, it was basically extinct. Only some tyrannical roots were buried deep in the earth and turned into an existence as hard as iron, so it was called the geocentric iron.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. when I heard about the eternal wood, I didn¡¯t know what it was at all. One thousand is far better than me in identifying heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    Wan Yiqian laughed. Feiyang, you¡¯re being too modest. As the president of the number one Chamber of Commerce in the world, it¡¯s natural that you know a few things. The myriad treasures store does indeed have a small section of the eternal wood, but not a lot.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He did not expect myriad treasures store to have the two most troublesome raw materials for refining divine steel. where is the extreme heavenly ice essence? ¡± he asked.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression became a little strange. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°The extreme heaven ice essence you¡¯re talking about is the ice soul essence from the extreme North¡¯s small icy sky?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao said. this is it!


    Wan Yiqian shook his head and said, ¡± fist salute. This thing doesn¡¯t exist in the world anymore. Even the myriad treasures store doesn¡¯t have it. And I dare say that it no longer exists in this world. Unless we can find the little frozen sky of the extreme north that was lost in the past.¡±


    Yunxiao looked a little disappointed, but he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    At that time, he had asked Yuan gaohan, and although the other party had also insisted that there was no such thing, he had some clues. As long as there was a slight possibility, it was worth a try.


    ¡°There¡¯s one thing that¡¯s already beyond my expectations.¡± He still said contentedly.


    Wan Yiqian said,¡±alright, Feiyang, you¡¯ll help me overcome my sadness.¡± I¡¯ll help you find Ding Ling ¡®er and give you the wood of eternity.¡± He whispered a few words to Chen ZhongXi and discussed the matter of transferring the eternal tree.


    This kind of heavenly treasure was rare in the world, and even as the president, he could not easily obtain it.


    The two of them discussed for a while before Chen ZhongXi took his leave.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a hot light. According to lingmu di, even without the extreme heavenly ice essence, he could still use the remaining materials to refine sub-grade divine steel.


    Finally, with the blood of true spirit and the extreme heavenly ice essence, the grade of the refined product would be raised one step further, and it would be condensed into the hardest metal in this world-divine steel.


    He thought of Luo Qingyun. He had to find a way to obtain the true spirit blood from him. His dragon blood was the most precious bloodline in the world.


    After Wan Yiqian made the arrangements, he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not delay any further. Let¡¯s go now to avoid any more trouble. If we can¡¯t resolve this before Ling Baiyi arrives, the situation will become even more serious.¡±


    Everyone was a nimble person. After leaving the hall, many experts quickly came to welcome them.


    Then, dozens of beams of light shot into the sky and headed toward Tianyuan trading company.


    Many people saw the large number of spots of light in the sky and felt the extremely strong pressure. They were so shocked that they ran back into their houses or ran around, not daring to stay alone on the streets.


    The group of people arrived at the headquarters of Tianyuan trading company an hour later. However, they seemed to be blocked by a force and flew slowly.


    Wan Yiqian was the first to stop. stop, ¡± he said. there¡¯s a barrier.


    Everyone stood in the air and looked down coldly.


    what a strong barrier, ¡± Qian Sheng sneered. who is ding Shan guarding against? ¡±


    Some people in Tianyuan trading company had already noticed the situation outside. They were so scared that they ran inside when they saw the powerful figures in the sky.


    ¡°You may leave,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    Everyone landed in front of the Chamber of Commerce, and Wan Yiqian shouted, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan, quickly come out. Don¡¯t even think about hiding today.¡±


    His voice passed through the barrier and entered the room.


    A moment later, a lazy voice replied.


    ¡°So many good friends have come to visit this old man, I¡¯m really grateful. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only been in closed-door cultivation for a few days. I¡¯m fine, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not worried about you! You¡¯re still not coming out? do you want us to break your barrier and pull you out?¡±


    Wan Yiqian said coldly without any trace of politeness.


    After a while, a group of people slowly walked out of the gate of Tianyuan trading company, as if they knew that they couldn¡¯t hide anymore.


    The leader wore a crown on his head, looking refreshed and had the appearance of a Grandmaster. It was ding Shan, and his aura was completely different from his previous plain and simple demeanor.


    If he had concealed his strength and concealed his abilities before, then at this moment, he was like a dragon in the field.


    Behind ding Shan was a golden edge and a silver light, and Tian Jue, who had just been released by Yunxiao, was also among them.


    The crowd was fearless. After they strode out, ding Shan and tianjue¡¯s eyes actually ignored Wan Yiqian and fell on Yunxiao first. Their pupils constricted, but they quickly regained their calm expressions.


    Wan Yiqian sneered,¡±finally willing to come out?¡± I thought that Lord ding Shan was cultivating the Ninja Turtle technique and was going to lie low for a few thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The crowd burst into laughter, their eyes filled with mockery.


    Heaven sense and the rest¡¯s faces all changed abruptly, each and every one of them showing anger on their faces, killing intent gradually surging up.


    Ding Shan raised his arm, signaling them to calm down. He then swept his lazy gaze across everyone and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a quarter past noon now, and the weather is hot. Everyone has worked so hard to come here, have you all eaten?¡±


    Wan Yiqian,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and touched his belly as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯m full. Have you guys eaten?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Ding Shan clenched his fist to his lips and coughed twice. He didn¡¯t expect to be asked a question in return, so he said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°I just ate.¡±


    Everyone was floored.


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s face had a faint anger. He had gathered so many people, but the atmosphere had suddenly become strange and ridiculous.


    He immediately felt embarrassed and shouted, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan, what the hell are you doing? The merchant Union has always been one, but you¡¯ve taken advantage of the crisis to swallow the other two families. What are you doing? you must give us an explanation today!¡±


    Ding Shan raised his eyelids and said in surprise, ¡± what? swallow the other two? Who slandered me like this, I¡¯m more wronged than Dou ¡®E!¡±


    Wan Yiqian said coldly,¡±stop acting.¡± Everyone knows what you¡¯ve done. Under the pretense of alchemy, he deceived eighteen world famous masters and used despicable tricks to drain their true essence, truly outrageous!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outrageous? Hmph, you¡¯re the one who has to take responsibility for those eighteen experts, what if!¡±


    hehe. ding Shan sneered and said, ¡± if you hadn¡¯t deliberately tampered with the pill formula, the situation of refining failure wouldn¡¯t have occurred, and such a serious accident wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and they all looked at Wan Yiqian. Could it be that the pill recipe was his, and he had tampered with it?


    Yunxiao was also taken aback for a moment, but he immediately understood.


    It was no wonder that Wan Yiqian was so convinced that the alchemy was bound to fail and was so dejected after ding Shan stepped into divine transcendence.


    ¡°What do you mean? You actually dare to slander people in front of the world, calling a deer a horse, and reversing black and white!¡±


    Wan Yiqian flew into a rage and threw the Crimson Dragon staff on the ground. He was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m slandering you and turning black into white?¡±


    Ding Shan sneered, ¡± back then, which despicable fellow deliberately let me obtain it and changed all the key parts? You thought I didn¡¯t know? Hehe, if it weren¡¯t for my great talent, I would¡¯ve been destroyed during the refining process.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What a joke. What do you mean by deliberately letting you get it? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get that pill recipe, and there¡¯s no way to tell if it¡¯s real or fake. When it was stolen, I was furious and searched the entire city, but to no avail. It turns out that it was stolen by a despicable villain like you, and you even said that the pill refining was an accident? Shameless!¡±


    Ding Shan spread his hands and said,¡±alright, say whatever you want.¡± the heartbreaking thing has already happened. Although I¡¯m also at fault, my original intention was for everyone¡¯s good. I didn¡¯t expect this situation to happen. Now that it¡¯s like this, we can only let the dead die and the living should be encouraged.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. They had never seen such a shameless person before. He was clearly the instigator, but he had become the victim.


    Wan Yiqian was also stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yunxiao also felt a little helpless. Such a person was like a piece of soft candy that you could not crush no matter how hard you pinched him. He was lazy and soft, making you feel uncomfortable. Lord ding Shan was right. The dead are gone, and the living should be encouraged. I wonder how Daren plans to ¡®encourage¡¯? ¡±


    Ding Shan said unhurriedly,¡±naturally, I¡¯m doing my best to run the Chamber of Commerce and give back to everyone.¡± As for Zhu qishui and Xu Wansen who died in this accident, I will take good care of the Chamber of Commerce for them so that they can leave without worry.¡±


    Everyone felt a suffocating feeling in their chest, and they couldn¡¯t let it out.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Wan Yiqian said coldly. now that you¡¯ve gathered more than half of the seven council members of the Business Alliance, I hope that President ding Shan can spare some time to lead the Business Alliance to deal with the upcoming crisis.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi?¡± ding Shan asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    Ding Shan smiled and said,¡±Ling Baiyi was provoked by myriad treasures store. What does it have to do with the merchant Union?¡± The Tianyuan trading company is willing to offer 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones and 100 pieces of profound level weapons to support you as a token of our sincerity.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face darkened, and killing intent shot out of his eyes. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re raising a Tiger to cause trouble. I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. There are only two paths in front of you now, either surrender or die!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t argue with the other party. What if Qian ran out of patience and directly laid his cards on the table? he said coldly,¡±If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll have to deal with the foreign forces first.¡±


    what? ¡± ding Shan¡¯s brows raised slightly, and he said, ¡± are the one thousand Lords trying to kill each other and exhaust their strength? ¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go the same way, how can we kill each other?¡± Wan Yiqian said coldly.


    [/I¡¯ll be on a business trip tomorrow, and the update will be reduced to 1 update. I¡¯ll return on the 24th and resume 2 updates. ] The third chapter was updated on September 1st.

 Chapter 1647

    ?


    1647 Chapter 1647-stopping the fight


    In case Qian Yi directly laid his cards on the table, the atmosphere immediately became tense. Ding Shan¡¯s frivolous appearance also restrained a bit, and a cold glint constantly flickered in his eyes.


    Qian Sheng also spoke up,¡±ding Shan, this is your fault.¡± We¡¯ve been together for many years, and we¡¯ve always been happy. You¡¯ve taken over the Mando, thunderwind, and Tianyi business alliances, taking up half of the power of the Business Alliance. Now that we¡¯re facing a great enemy together, you actually want to stay out of it. This is too unreasonable.¡±


    Ding Shan said,¡±Mando, I¡¯m only helping them manage the Thunder and wind Chambers of Commerce. It¡¯s too hurtful to say that I¡¯m annexing them.¡± As for the Empyrean one Pavilion, they have already rejected my good intentions and sided with young master Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Qian Sheng was taken aback as he looked at Yunxiao.


    Wan Yiqian and the others were also a little surprised, and their eyes revealed a look of inquiry.


    from the conversation just now, I can see that Lord ding Shan¡¯s logic is rigorous, ¡± Yunxiao said with an embarrassed smile. how could he have made such a basic language mistake? ¡± I was invited by lady su lianyi of the Empyrean one Pavilion to help them fend off the strong enemies and protect myself.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I wonder where that powerful enemy is now?¡± ding Shan said in a daze.


    he¡¯s probably in the dungeon of the Empyrean one Pavilion, ¡± Yunxiao said. who knows? ¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness, and he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that young master Yunxiao treats my left and right arms as enemies. I hope that we can let go of our past grudges and try to look forward. Otherwise, if fate ends early, I¡¯m afraid my daughter will be very sad.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°Where is Ling ¡®er now?¡±


    ¡°He should be in Tianyuan trading company, who knows?¡± ding Shan said.


    The two of them were at loggerheads, and Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent gradually grew stronger.


    He didn¡¯t care about Ling Baiyi, the Business Alliance, or the world. If ding Shan refused to hand over Ding Ling ¡®er, he would certainly turn Tianyuan trading company upside down.


    When Wan Yiqian saw that Yunxiao was really angry, he was overjoyed and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Now we can suppress him and then let our men slaughter Tianyuan trading company. We will definitely be able to save miss Ling ¡®er.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a bloodbath?¡± ding Shan said angrily. What if the enemy is right in front of you? you really dare to mess around!¡±


    Wan Yiqian sneered and said,¡±don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m focused on dealing with Ling Baiyi, I have no time to deal with you. You can use this opportunity to make it big and defeat me.¡± I¡¯ll tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t expect you small fries to be of any use. Now that you can¡¯t hold back and jumped out first, I¡¯ll use your head to calm the hearts of the people!¡±


    At his command, the crowd immediately rushed forward and surrounded ding Shan and the entire Tianyuan trading company.


    Ding Shan was furious, and the aura on his body spread out. Instantly, the sky and earth surged, and the terrifying power set off Qi waves, forcing everyone to retreat. Everyone revealed a look of fear, not daring to move forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already stepped over the shackles of the martial Dao. There really aren¡¯t many people who dare to say they¡¯ll kill me these few days!¡±


    He was full of confidence as he stared coldly at Wan Yiqian. The latter¡¯s eyes had a hint of seriousness.


    This power was indeed divine transcendence. Although it was still at the elementary level, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    Ding Shan sneered, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re not going to fight? If you really want to force me to my death, then don¡¯t blame me for joining forces with Ling Baiyi to destroy your ten thousand treasures tower.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Wan Yiqian shouted angrily. He was still hesitating at first, but after hearing these words, it seemed that he had touched his reverse scale and shouted, ¡± ¡°This time, even if Ling Baiyi wins, I will get rid of you first!¡±


    The Crimson Dragon staff in his hand turned red, and that light wrapped around his body. Circles of red light spread out, as if countless Dragon shadows were flying in the surroundings, suppressing ding Shan¡¯s aura in an instant.


    ¡°Divine transcendence!¡±


    Although everyone was shocked, they were still calm.


    After all, the leader of the merchant Union was the richest man in the world. If he didn¡¯t have the strength to challenge Ling Baiyi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to match up.


    Ding Shan was finally moved. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You really dare to make a move? I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    As he formed a hand seal, streaks of colorful auroras flew up and revolved around his body. The flame instantly rose and pushed away the 1000 Scarlet Dragon power.


    The two terrifying forces clashed in the air, and the space was constantly distorted.


    The surrounding people retreated a thousand feet in shock, not daring to get close.


    Just the might of the spirit pressure alone was enough to make people¡¯s hearts palpitate with fear. If a battle were to break out, there was a 100% chance that the bystanders would be implicated.


    Only Yunxiao and the others were still standing in the distance, watching coldly with their arms crossed over their chests.


    Yunxiao also put his hands together and transformed them into swords, sending out fierce sword Qi. He knew the identity of the man behind ding Shan, so he had to be on guard against Cangwu Qiong¡¯s appearance.


    If Cangwu Qiong didn¡¯t show up, he wouldn¡¯t mind joining forces with Wan Yiqian to kill ding Shan.


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s face became extremely calm, and his eyes flashed with pride. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan, you think too highly of yourself, and you overestimate yourself. You¡¯ve always kept a low profile, how could you be so high-profile? It seems that after stepping into divine transcendence, you¡¯ve become so arrogant that you don¡¯t even recognize yourself. Expansion can make a person go crazy until death.¡±


    His right hand formed a seal and pointed forward. A red light flashed on his arm. The Scarlet Dragon scepter in his left hand immediately transformed into a Dragon and coiled up his arm. With a roar, he charged forward.


    ¡°Owwuuu!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded in the sky above Tianyuan trading company. The entire space was rippling under the Dragon¡¯s Roar.


    The surrounding people covered their ears as their expressions changed.


    However, it was useless. The sound wave didn¡¯t seem to enter his ears. It resounded directly in his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, shaking his soul!


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He was also furious, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, even if I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll make you pay a heavy price!¡±


    His five fingers formed a series of hand seals, and nine streams of Aurora light gathered in the palm of his hand. He suddenly slapped out, and a power that could penetrate the heavens and earth spewed out.


    Nine Aurora vortexes appeared in front of him, constantly devouring the power of the Scarlet Dragon. Even the Dragon¡¯s roars were suppressed outside the vortexes, constantly being transmitted over.


    The sky instantly split into two distinct halves, and the terrifying pressure collapsed in the middle. It was as if the sky had burst its banks and the Milky Way had descended from the nine Heavens.


    Even han Junting, Qian Sheng, and the others were shocked and took a step back.


    Not to mention those ordinary martial artists, each and every one of them was silent like cicadas in winter, their whole body soaked in cold sweat. Was this the power of divine transcendence? If the two of them were so powerful, how terrifying would Ling Baiyi be?


    For a moment, everyone was filled with worry about the future.


    Suddenly, two discordant voices rang out in the air, unaffected by the spiritual pressure, spreading wantonly in the air and clearly falling into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Aiya, they¡¯re really fighting. Who do you think will win? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a thousand. This old man has hidden his strength very well. In all these years, no one has seen his true strength, and he even dared to declare war against Ling Baiyi. His strength is most likely not weaker than Ling Baiyi¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that makes sense, but I still think more highly of ding Shan. Don¡¯t be fooled by his gentle and weak appearance, he¡¯s not careless at all when it comes to sucking people¡¯s true Qi and bone marrow. Such a ruthless person won¡¯t be defeated so easily.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re ruthless? If you don¡¯t have enough strength, you¡¯ll just be a dish for others.¡±


    Hmph, if you¡¯re so capable, go drink with it. If you can do it, then go. If not, don¡¯t ****.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to ********************************************************************************************************************************************************************************************* You speak as if you¡¯re very powerful. If you¡¯re powerful, then go.¡±


    ¡°You go, you go.¡±


    ¡°You go. Of course, you should go.¡±


    As the two of them argued with red faces, the originally nervous martial arts competition suddenly became calm.


    Not far away, a fat and a thin man had appeared. They were quarreling with each other and were about to fight.


    When Wan Yiqian and ding shanyi saw these two people, their expressions changed slightly, and they withdrew the aura on their bodies at the same time. However, they still looked at each other coldly, not willing to accept each other.


    When Yunxiao saw the two men, he also withdrew his sword and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°You two idiots? Where¡¯s ao changkong?¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Everyone gasped and looked at the fat and thin man in shock. Could it be that these two men were related to the number one titled martial sovereign in the world?


    One must know that ao changkong was a very mysterious person. He was not famous decades ago, but he had suddenly risen like a comet and shocked the world in one fell swoop.


    After that, he disappeared like air, and no one knew about him anymore. Was he going to appear again now?


    The fat and thin duo immediately stopped quarreling and looked over.


    ¡°You¡¯re really Gu Feiyang?¡± asked the fat monk in a strange tone. That¡¯s weird, he¡¯s clearly dead, how can his soul reincarnate? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The skinny monk laughed and clapped his hands.¡±Haha, you don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s an evil art with a very low success rate.¡±


    Hmph, how could I not know about taking over an innate fetus? but he¡¯s obviously not one of them. The fat monk was furious.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. For the first time in so many years, someone could tell that he was not as simple as possessing an innate fetus. He could not help but think a little higher of the fat monk in front of him. Although the intelligence of these two men was worrying, their strength and vision were still good.


    ¡°Why not?¡± the skinny man laughed. It was obviously, haha, embarrassing. Please don¡¯t tell anyone that you know me. I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this.¡±


    The fat monk blushed, but he still shook his head and mumbled, ¡± strange, it¡¯s really strange.


    ¡°Fat and thin dhuta, where is Lord Ao changkong?¡± Wan Yiqian asked.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s in this city. Who knows?¡± the skinny monk chuckled.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the others were also shocked, but these two fools spoke in a crazy manner, so they didn¡¯t know if they were telling the truth.


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t come out to meet you, what are you two doing here?¡± Wan Yiqian frowned and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to stop you guys from fighting,¡± the skinny monk said.


    Everyone was a little dizzy. These two lunatics almost fought themselves, so what was there to persuade?


    Wan Yiqian also found it funny and said,¡±you want to stop the fight with your weak strength?.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to rely on your strength to stop a fight,¡± the fat monk hurriedly shouted. He pointed at his head and said,¡±it¡¯s intelligence.¡± &Nbsp;


    Wan Yiqian,¡±Yingluo.¡±

 Chapter 1648

    ?


    1648 Chapter 1648-two different people


    Qian Sheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. the two of you have extraordinary intelligence. I wonder how you can stop the fight? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see?¡± Fatso chuckled. When the two of us appeared, Wan Yiqian and ding Shan naturally stopped. This is intelligence.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. After thinking about it carefully, it was true. They didn¡¯t know if these two people were really stupid or just pretending.


    ¡°The internal strife of the merchant Union has nothing to do with you two idiots!¡± Wan Yiqian said angrily.


    ¡°I wonder who¡¯s the idiot here. Ling Baiyi has already entered the city, and you¡¯re still causing trouble here. You¡¯re just digging your own grave,¡± the Shorty said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Wan Yiqian¡¯s entire body trembled as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Is this true? How did you guys know?¡±


    I saw him fighting with li Yunxiao in the Empyrean one Pavilion, ¡± said the fat monk. he¡¯s in the Empyrean one Pavilion.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao, but they were mostly filled with shock.


    you idiot! Yunxiao scolded. you idiot! I was so focused on dealing with Ling Baiyi that I didn¡¯t notice you hiding nearby. Otherwise, I would have dragged you out and beaten you up!¡±


    ¡°Feiyang, could it be true?¡± Wan Yiqian was shocked.


    I did meet Ling Baiyi in the Empyrean one Pavilion, ¡± Yunxiao said embarrassedly. I even exchanged a blow with him.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a reproachful look on his face, he asked very unhappily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    the result was that I was seriously injured, and he left, ¡± Yunxiao said. he left.


    ¡°What do you think of his strength?¡± Qian Sheng asked.


    strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a serious expression. much stronger than when we fought back then.


    Everyone fell silent, and the atmosphere was very oppressive.


    don¡¯t worry, everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I know a thousand people. He won¡¯t do anything he¡¯s not confident in. I¡¯m sure he already has a complete plan.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, who would dare to say that they have absolute confidence in dealing with Ling Baiyi!¡±


    Obviously, Wan Yiqian was angry that Yunxiao did not tell him about such a big matter. but Ling Baiyi is so conceited that he did not show up even after coming. Obviously, he will wait until the beheading meeting three days later.


    ¡°What¡¯s the beheading conference?¡± Yunxiao was stunned.


    Everyone was even more shocked. Qian Sheng was speechless, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know about the beheading conference?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± whose head? Ling Baiyi?¡±


    Qian Sheng explained, ¡± Dongmen Yuan, who is ranked second among the death God¡¯s eight guardians, died in Red Moon City that day. He¡¯s now under the control of myriad Treasure Tower. They plan to execute him three days later. This was also the reason why Lord Qian was certain that Ling Baiyi would come. It¡¯s because Ling Baiyi is arrogant and conceited.¡±


    Wan Yiqian sneered,¡±now it seems that you¡¯re really conceited!¡± Then I will set up a formation three days later and send him to the West!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a big deal, and you¡¯re still playing around here. According to the information I¡¯ve received, in order to teach you a lesson, Ling Baiyi is planning to use a bamboo pole to stick the heads of the seven leaders of the merchant Union up and put them at the city gate as a warning to others.¡±


    ¡°?! What the f * ck!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. When they thought of that scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and they were scared even before the battle.


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and he said sternly, ¡± ¡°Skinny monk, where did you get the information?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±


    The skinny monk covered his mouth with his hands and said, ¡± ¡°Believe it if you want, get lost if you don¡¯t. However, you won¡¯t be able to leave new Yan city either, because Ling Baiyi wants your head too.¡±


    ¡°Haha, why can¡¯t I?¡± the fat monk laughed. Tell them that I¡¯m the one who asked around and let them know how powerful I am. However, in my opinion, Ling Baiyi¡¯s idea can not be realized.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Are you that confident in the merchant Union?¡± ¡°In the past, there would be seven heads on the bamboo pole at the city gate in three days,¡± the skinny monk rolled his eyes and said in disdain.


    Wan Yiqian and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. They glared at the skinny monk with anger on their faces.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± chubby tuo laughed. The loser will have to be a grandson, and in the future, he will have to lie on the ground and be a Mount for the winner.¡±


    The skinny monk shuddered and said in shock, ¡± ¡°What a vicious bet! What makes you so confident? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    Wan Yiqian sneered and said,¡±skinny monk, be careful of what you say!¡± How can you think with your dumb donkey brain? Fatty TOU tuo¡¯s IQ was still higher and he was insightful! They¡¯ve always been inseparable, so why is there such a big difference in their intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Lord one thousand is right!¡± The fat monk laughed proudly. Zhu qishui and Xu Wansen were already dead, and their bodies were burned by ding Shan. Even if Ling Baiyi was extremely capable, he would not be able to gather all seven heads. Therefore, I believe that only five heads can hang on the bamboo pole at the city gate in three days.¡±


    Wan Yiqian,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The skinny monk was shocked and quickly said. Tsk, luckily we didn¡¯t bet!¡± He placed his hands on his chest, his face full of fear and lingering fear.


    Wan Yiqian shouted angrily,¡±you two idiots, get lost within three breaths!¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll hang your heads on the city gate!¡±


    The violent energy in his body directly transformed into two bright red blade auras, which mercilessly chopped toward the two people¡¯s heads.


    The fat and thin dhuta were shocked. They both shouted and turned into a ray of light, escaping without a trace.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two blade auras missed and lifted countless black bricks on the ground. Two terrifying cracks appeared in the distance.


    please calm down, my Lord, ¡± Qian Sheng said. don¡¯t be angered by those two idiots. The most important thing now is to practice the formation and make sure that we can kill Ling Baiyi.


    Wan Yiqian was obviously very angry. After his chest heaved up and down violently for a while, he gradually calmed down. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan, you also heard what I said just now. You and I are already on the same boat. You are a smart person, so you should know what to do.¡±


    ¡°If the fat and thin dhuta didn¡¯t say it, I would¡¯ve thought that you were deliberately trying to provoke me,¡± ding Shan slowly said. With Ling Baiyi¡¯s personality, he would definitely do such a thing. I have no choice but to join forces with you to resist the enemy.¡±


    ¡°With brother ding Shan¡¯s sincere participation, our chances of winning have increased,¡± Qian Sheng said, overjoyed.


    Wan Yiqian nodded and said,¡±yes, ding Shan¡¯s strength can indeed be of great use.¡± The premise is to be sincere. If you still play tricks at this time, it¡¯s no different from courting death.¡±


    Ding Shan sneered,¡±don¡¯t worry just because it¡¯s a 1000% chance. I can still distinguish what¡¯s more important.¡± I¡¯m confident in dealing with you, but I can¡¯t be careless in dealing with Ling Baiyi.¡±


    Wan Yiqian snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s go back now and start setting up the formation. Three days later, he won¡¯t be able to return!¡±


    I¡¯m very curious about the fat and thin dhuta¡¯s behavior, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. it¡¯s impossible for them to come to new Yan city for no reason and communicate with you. It¡¯s likely that ao changkong is here as well. What is his purpose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this matter is indeed worth discussing.¡± However, I don¡¯t have time to think about it anymore. Let¡¯s deal with Ling Baiyi first.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then turned his eyes to ding Shan and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Ling ¡®er? If you don¡¯t bring Ling ¡®er out today, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re on the same side, or if you¡¯re Ling Bai Yi or Ling hei Yi, I¡¯ll definitely destroy your Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s face sank, and his anger was evident on his face.


    Wan Yiqian recalled the conditions he had promised Yunxiao, and immediately said, ¡± ding Shan, that Ding Ling ¡®er is not your daughter, and she is in love with Feiyang. Why don¡¯t you fulfill their wishes and help them? ¡±


    of course, we can help them, ¡± ding Shan said. but li Yunxiao has never been tactful. The door of Tianyuan trading company is always open to him.


    what a joke, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. since Ling ¡®er is not your daughter, I will naturally take her away. What does this have to do with your Tianyuan trading company? ¡± Ding Shan, I don¡¯t have time to chat with you. I can¡¯t take Ling ¡®er away today. I¡¯ll kill the old Rascal first, and then raze Tianyuan trading company to the ground!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re martial sovereign Vanquisher?¡± ding Shan was furious and shouted.


    ¡°You can try if you want!¡± Yunxiao did not give in at all. ¡°There are many people in this world who can stop me, but you, ding Shan, are definitely not one of them!¡±


    how arrogant! I¡¯ll see how powerful Martial Emperor Vanquisher is.


    Ding Shan turned hostile on the spot and pointed his finger over. A yellow light broke out from the tip of his finger and pierced through the space.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Wan Yiqian raised his Red Dragon staff and blocked the finger radiance. He advised, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re in a critical moment right now, so why should we panic over an irrelevant woman? Ding Shan, don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. How could he not know the reason? however, he was already a divine transcendence expert, yet he was still threatened by a martial Supreme. Moreover, he was in front of so many people, which made him unable to vent his anger.


    ¡°Tianjue, bring that girl to him and get the old Rascal back.¡± Ding Shan flicked his sleeves and left, obviously extremely angry.


    Yunxiao was relieved to see him compromise. He was not afraid of fighting ding Shan, but he did not know Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s whereabouts, so he was afraid that ding Shan would put her in more danger. But now, it seemed that he had made the right bet.


    The current result was a happy ending for everyone.


    Wan Yiqian left with everyone and began to practice the formation. Yunxiao, on the other hand, followed tianjue to exchange for someone else.


    Ding Shan returned to the headquarters and directly walked into a secret room. It was unknown whether it was an Illusion or Reality, but it was actually a forest.


    There was a trickle of water inside, and a stone path led to a thatched cottage. Cangwu Qiong was reading a scroll in front of the cottage, and incense was burning.


    ¡°The fat and thin dhuta has also come to new Yan city.¡±


    Ding Shan sat down at the stone table, picked up the teapot, and poured himself some tea. The clear green tea overflowed with spiritual energy, refreshing one¡¯s heart.


    Cangwu Qiong was unmoved. He turned the page gently and said, ¡± the whole world is paying attention to the incident in new Yan city. I won¡¯t be surprised no matter who it is.


    ¡°Oh? What do you think of the current situation?¡± Ding Shan picked up a cup of fragrant tea and drank it in one gulp. There was a smile on his face, and there was no trace of the sullen expression from before. It was as if he was a completely different person.


    Cangwu Qiong put down the book and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re quite scheming. You pretend to be all-powerful and arrogant outside, but in fact, you¡¯re meticulous and careful. Even when you¡¯ve stepped into the divine transcendence, you¡¯re neither humble nor arrogant. You¡¯re really terrifying!¡±

 Chapter 1649

    ?


    1649 Fate has never been decided by people


    hehe, the more you lose, the more you gain. I understand this principle.


    Ding Shan lightly savored the fragrant tea and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°There are many people in this world who are far superior to me, so I have nothing to be proud of.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong also picked up his teacup and blew at the hot steam. He took a sip and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s important to have self-awareness. Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t many people like this.¡±


    Ding Shan smiled bitterly and said, ¡± with self-awareness, one can live a little longer at most. Only with absolute strength can one stand tall. I wanted to stay out of it, but the fat and thin dhuta said that Ling Baiyi wanted to behead the seven presidents of the merchant Union. This is such an unexpected disaster, and I can¡¯t avoid it even if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you strongly agree to deal with Ling Baiyi?¡± Cangwu Qiong laughed.


    that¡¯s to cover up the alchemy matter, ¡± ding Shan said. to let the myriad Treasure Tower make full preparations for the battle and have no time to worry about me. Otherwise, with my personality, how could I do such a reckless move? ¡±


    Cangwu Qiong nodded and said, ¡± this is indeed a good opportunity. Otherwise, why would Wan Yiqian keep an eye on him when he gathered eighteen nine-star martial emperors to refine pills? ¡± However, there¡¯s no way out now. We can only take one step at a time.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we can beat Ling Baiyi?¡± ding Shan asked.


    ¡°Not us, you guys,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. It was naturally possible if they worked together. Wan Yiqian¡¯s power was very strong, and he wasn¡¯t alone. Moreover, even if it¡¯s you, ding Shan, I can¡¯t see through you completely.¡±


    you must be joking, Lord Cangwu Qiong, ¡± ding Shan laughed. I¡¯m just a merchant without any backing. I¡¯ve only managed to get to where I am today carefully by myself. In addition to your support and your own good fortune, you have crossed the threshold of martial arts. Even so, in front of the truly powerful people like you, you are just an ant.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes glowed as he stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you don¡¯t have any backing that you¡¯ve managed to reach this stage by concealing your strength and biding your time. If there¡¯s anyone in the merchant Union that I¡¯m afraid of, it¡¯s you and Wan Yiqian.¡±


    ¡°What if Qian Yi is so powerful that he can make you fear him?¡± ding Shan asked in surprise.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s background isn¡¯t small, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said with a smile. you¡¯ll know if there¡¯s a chance in the future.


    ¡°Fine, since my Lord doesn¡¯t want to say, there must be a secret,¡± ding Shan said. I¡¯m only thinking about how to survive this crisis.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re more than capable of protecting yourself,¡± Cangwu Qiong said with a smile. As for the fat and thin dhuta, ao changkong was most likely here to watch the show. After all, if they spread the word that they¡¯re going to encircle and annihilate Ling Baiyi, it¡¯ll be a major event that will shake the world. Who wouldn¡¯t want to come and see it?¡±


    ¡°We can only take one step at a time,¡± ding Shan sighed. It¡¯s a pity that Ding Ling ¡®er is an excellent chess piece to control li Yunxiao, but she has completely lost her effectiveness after what happened.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression turned serious for the first time. li Yunxiao, don¡¯t touch him for the time being. This man has the will of heaven, and he is very strange. I¡¯m afraid it will be extremely difficult to kill him.


    ¡°Looking at Sir¡¯s appearance, could it be that you also have an idea?¡± ding Shan¡¯s heart moved slightly.


    Cangwu Qiong raised his head and looked at him. The solemness on his face disappeared, and he smiled.¡±Ding Shan, you¡¯re trying to get information out of me.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, that means you¡¯ve admitted it,¡± ding Shan said with a smile.


    ¡°There are some things you should know less about,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about Ling Baiyi. If he¡¯s powerful enough, he¡¯ll be able to protect himself even if he can¡¯t win.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Sir,¡± ding Shan cupped his fists.


    Cangwu Qiong nodded slightly and did not say anything more. He picked up the book and continued reading.


    Outside the Empyrean one Pavilion, Yunxiao and su lianyi were waiting quietly with the rascal.


    After a while, tianjue came with Ding Ling ¡®er.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was still filled with confusion, and she did not know what had happened. She only calmed down after seeing Yunxiao.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, old Lai, what happened?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side. When she saw the two groups of people looking at each other with hostility, she felt nervous.


    Yunxiao sighed and touched her forehead affectionately as he said, ¡± ¡°Fate has never been decided by anyone. Ling ¡®er, you must be mentally prepared.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart twitched violently. She said, ¡± ¡°Did big brother Yunxiao have a conflict with my father? It¡¯s alright, with me around, any problem can be solved.¡±


    Yunxiao felt a slight pain in his heart, and he did not know what to say for a moment.


    Ding Ling ¡®er turned around and grabbed the old man. She said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Old Lai, what happened?¡±


    Old Lai also sighed and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°Miss, please take care of yourself in the future.¡± He turned around and left with Tian Jue, leaving Ding Ling ¡®er in a daze, her mind in a mess.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su lianyi also let out a long sigh. She came forward to hold her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan isn¡¯t your biological father, and your brother, ding Peng, has already been killed by ding Shan.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled, and her brain almost short-circuited with a ¡± buzz ¡°. She almost lost her balance. w-w-what did you just say? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave su lianyi a reproachful look, but his face was also gloomy. No matter who it was, they would not be able to accept it.


    He held Ding Ling ¡®er in his arms affectionately and said softly, ¡± everything su lianyi said is true.


    His chest was soaked with tears, and Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s tragic cries came from his arms. She was already sobbing silently, and her delicate body was constantly trembling.


    Yunxiao stood still and did not comfort her. He just kept stroking her hair to let her feel his existence. Because at this time, any words were pale and powerless, only the passage of time could gradually wash away the grief.


    Gradually, the moon rose to the top of the city wall, and Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cries had long been hoarse and inaudible. Then, she finally fell asleep.


    Su lianyi said softly, ¡± Lord Yunxiao, please let me take care of miss Ling ¡®er. In case Qian sends someone to ask you to go over earlier.¡±


    Yunxiao gently waved his hand and picked Ding Ling ¡®er up in his arms. it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take care of her. You may leave.


    Su lianyi sighed. She didn¡¯t want to disturb him any further and turned around to leave.


    A light flickered between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows as he stepped into the divine realm tablet with Ding Ling ¡®er in his arms. He came to the water fairy¡¯s cultivation place in a flash and said, ¡± ¡°Water deity, I¡¯ll leave Ling ¡®er to you for now. I¡¯ve added a seal on her body that can reduce her pain. She should be sleeping for a longer time.¡±


    Yunxiao had talked to the water immortal before. She was the only woman in the entire divine realm tablet, so she was the most suitable one to take care of Ding Ling ¡®er.


    Water deity¡¯s large teardrops were already falling down. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Sister Ling ¡®er is so pitiful.¡±


    everyone¡¯s opportunities are different, ¡± Yunxiao said. they all have their own destinies. All of this is a catastrophe destined for her, and she must bear it with her own strength.


    Water deity gently covered Ding Ling ¡®er with a blanket and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take good care of sister Ling ¡®er. Don¡¯t worry, brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao nodded. Looking at Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s tear-streaked face, which was as thin as a flower, he could not help but feel sad. In a flash, he disappeared from the divine realm tablet.


    He looked at the vast sky alone and muttered to himself for a moment. Then, he turned into a bolt of lightning and headed toward the myriad Treasure Tower.


    Suddenly, the sky came crashing down layer by layer, as if it was collapsing. It stirred up countless storms and swallowed the lightning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. A beam of sword Qi shot out of his fingertip and directly split the terrifying force in half. With a leap, he appeared a thousand feet away.


    The terrifying power of the tornado was still spreading in the air, blinding everyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. With his magical spirit eyes, he immediately saw where the enemy was, and he thrust his cold sword at him.


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow, splitting the sky!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    All the storms were annihilated by this sword, and a figure flashed out of the void, changing his body technique to escape.


    so, it¡¯s you, you stupid thing! Yunxiao sneered. you can stay here!


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the man and blocked his way.


    The man was shocked and suddenly stopped. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Gu Feiyang indeed. Amazing, amazing.¡± It was the fat dhuta who was smiling.


    Yunxiao pointed his long sword at him and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s something even more powerful. Then come and taste it with your head!¡±


    Feeling the sharp edge of the sword, the fat monk retreated in fear and said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, don¡¯t do anything stupid. I was just joking with you.¡±


    jokes can easily kill people, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t dare to open it again,¡± the fat monk quickly said.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said,¡¯it looks like you¡¯re not stupid. You¡¯re still afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The fat monk laughed. He looked harmless and radiant.


    The space beside him turned slightly, and the thin monk was revealed. He said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t keep an eye on him and let him escape. I¡¯ll bring him back now.¡±


    The two of them turned into streaks of light and were about to leave when a bone-chilling cold struck them, causing them to tremble and reveal their true forms.


    Sword Qi filled the sky, and an ocean of swords rippled in the air.


    ¡°You can leave just because you¡¯re sorry? Then this young master will first cut off your dog heads before apologizing to the two of you.¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    The fat and thin dhuta¡¯s face turned pale when he saw him approaching with his sword. He said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± the skinny monk said anxiously. You¡¯re so narrow-minded!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m a narrow-minded and vengeful man. Whoever dares to touch a single strand of my hair, I will cut off one of his legs.¡±


    The cold light on the sword was piercingly cold. As it shone, it shook between the two men¡¯s legs, causing them to shiver in fear. They immediately covered their third leg and broke out in cold sweat.


    ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­ What do you want to do so that you¡¯ll let it go?¡± the fat monk said, trembling.


    tell me first whether ao changkong is here or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, tell me your intention to attack me!

 Chapter 1650

    ?


    1650 Ancient formation


    intention? what other intentions could there be? I was just joking with you. Who knew that you would be so easily fooled? ¡± ¡°If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have played with you. You¡¯re such a killjoy!¡± The fat monk said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°We¡¯re not sure if our young master is here,¡± the shriveled monk nodded.


    ¡°Is that so, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao leisurely brandished his sword, and light and shadow flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that ao changkong is most likely not here. Even if I kill you now, it¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    His eyes glowed with a cold light as he glared at the two.


    The killing intent was so strong that it almost passed through their bodies. The two of them were shocked and quickly shook their heads and hands. My young master is in the city. If you kill us, he will definitely make you pay with your life!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so ao changkong has come.¡± Yunxiao said with a sudden realization as he restrained his killing intent and regained his calm.


    The fat and thin dhuta¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they both covered their mouths.


    second question, ¡± Yunxiao said. what¡¯s your intention in attacking me? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I was just playing with you?¡± the fat monk said angrily. They had accidentally revealed their secret and were very angry.


    ¡°Oh, playing? If I accidentally cut off the heads of these two wise men, it would be a huge loss for the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡± I¡¯ll kill you, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. He threatened again and released his sword energy.


    The two of them gritted their teeth and the skinny monk said angrily, ¡± ¡°Just kill us! We won¡¯t say anything even if you kill us! Young master will definitely avenge us! You won¡¯t live for long!¡±


    Oh, you won¡¯t tell me even if I kill you. It seems that it¡¯s not as simple as playing around.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and all the sword Qi in the sky was retracted. ¡°I already know. You two can go now.¡±


    The skinny monk,¡±hehe.¡±


    The fat monk suddenly cried out, clapping his hands and gloating, haha, skinny monkey, you¡¯ve leaked the secret. You¡¯re dead!


    don¡¯t slander me! I didn¡¯t say anything! I won¡¯t let you off if you accuse me! the skinny monk said angrily.


    you were the one who revealed it to Gu Feiyang! Let¡¯s see how the young master deals with you! Haha!


    ¡°Slander! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The skinny monk roared and attacked without hesitation. Countless sharp blades appeared around him and flew over.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± The fat monk also cried out. He spread his limbs and his skin seemed to expand. There was a faint golden light on it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The martial technique the fat monk was using at the moment was also a powerful body technique, but it was obviously not the tyrant body tempering technique.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The fat monk punched out with both fists, which were incomparably fierce. All the sharp blades were shattered, and many of the blades that landed on his body exploded.


    ¡°Damn monkey, go to hell!¡±


    The fat monk took a deep breath, and several major acupoints on his body suddenly sank. A hurricane rose up, and the space within a radius of hundreds of feet was sucked into it.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡±


    The skinny monk was also furious. The figure in the sky shook and countless blades flew around. Under the impact of the two forces, the destructive power instantly expanded by several times.


    Yunxiao was also hit by the impact, and he was knocked back thousands of feet.


    However, his expression did not change. The corner of his mouth was still holding a smile as he said in a soft voice, ¡± ¡°Are these two idiots for real or just pretending to be stupid?¡±


    Her moon-like eyes flashed with a demonic light as she stared at the storm.


    The wind and clouds surged, and the sky changed color, but the two figures had long disappeared.


    ¡°Ao changkong, are you really here to watch the show?¡±


    you asked the fat and thin dhuta to attack me, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. so you want to see my indestructible golden body, right? ¡± Tsk, tsk, I just don¡¯t want to show it. Let¡¯s see what you can do to me. If you have the ability, do it yourself!¡±


    His sneering voice echoed in the air, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappeared.


    In front of the ten thousand treasures tower, all the buildings had been torn down, revealing a huge open space. Hundreds of figures were shuttling back and forth, and a strange power kept appearing among them, layer upon layer, appearing extremely chaotic.


    Chen ZhongXi sat cross-legged in the air and continuously cast all kinds of spells. His lips were quivering rapidly and all kinds of notes were transmitted out, directing every step.


    In one of the ten thousand treasures tower¡¯s pavilions, Wan Yiqian and the others were watching attentively, their expressions very calm.


    Han Junting looked at it for a while and said, ¡± this formation is really mysterious. It¡¯s so mysterious and unpredictable. It¡¯s impossible to understand everything. It¡¯s really powerful.


    Wan Yiqian said, ¡± so what if it¡¯s powerful? I don¡¯t know how much of the array¡¯s power can be exerted. I¡¯ll be satisfied if it¡¯s even 10%.


    ¡°Ten percent?¡±


    ¡°What kind of formation is this? just 10% of the formation¡¯s power is enough to kill Ling Baiyi?¡± han Junting asked.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper, have you ever heard of the three ancient ominous formations?¡± Wan Yiqian asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about formations,¡± han Junting replied. However, since it¡¯s one of the three great ancient ominous formations, it must have earth-shattering power.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice with extreme shock could be heard, ¡± ¡°Could it be the great Bliss Formation?¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared. With a shocked look in his eyes, he stared unblinkingly at Chen ZhongXi¡¯s array, as if he wanted to record it.


    ¡°The great rebirth formation?¡±


    Han Junting and Qian Sheng both looked at Yunxiao in confusion.


    Wan Yiqian, on the other hand, was extremely shocked. He immediately laughed and said, ¡± haha, Feiyang, you¡¯re indeed a man of great talent. You¡¯ve studied such a lost formation? ¡±


    Yunxiao felt ashamed in his heart. As soon as he arrived here, he had heard about the formation, so he had imprinted the formation in front of him into his mind through the moon eye and performed it in the divine realm tablet for PU Jinshan to see. With the name of the three ancient ominous formations, it was naturally not difficult for PU Jinshan to recognize them with his attainments in the Dao of formations.


    At that moment, PU Jinshan was so excited that he knelt on the ground and begged Yunxiao to show him the complete array.


    That was why Yunxiao had been watching it attentively, which made Wan Yiqian think that he was proficient in it, and that was why he was so surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it, but I didn¡¯t expect to see it with my own eyes. On the other hand, brother Yi Qian, the wealth of the myriad treasures store is beyond imagination.¡±


    He looked at Wan Yiqian with deep meaning.


    Wan Yiqian chuckled and said,¡±since it¡¯s the number one Chamber of Commerce in the world, it naturally has some collections.¡± In addition, I¡¯m very interested in these ancient items, so it¡¯s only natural that I¡¯ve hidden some incomplete copies.¡±


    ¡°Incomplete? Could it be that this formation isn¡¯t complete?¡± Han Junting asked in shock.


    what? ¡± Qian Sheng frowned. if it¡¯s an incomplete formation, will there be a huge flaw that will cause everything to fail? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian chuckled and turned to Yunxiao. ¡°Feiyang, do you have any opinions?¡±


    as brother Yiqian said just now, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± as long as I can exert ten percent of the full power of this array, I can kill Ling Baiyi. So, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s complete or not. For example, there are 10000 variations in the formation, and it¡¯s enough to use 100 of them. It¡¯s better to focus on these 100 variations than to bite off more than you can chew.¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡± Wan Yiqian praised, ¡± Feiyang has always been the person I admire the most. He saw the key at a glance. If any of the three ancient great ominous formations were to appear in the human world, it would be enough to destroy the world.¡±


    ¡°World destruction?¡± Qian Sheng was shocked. it¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful it will be. The spiritual Qi and rules of heaven and earth have changed greatly. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to reproduce such a terrifying thing.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Yiqian nodded. The reason why I¡¯ve come to arrange the formation at the last minute is because I don¡¯t have much control over the formation in my hands. I have three days to complete it. If it was too early, he was afraid that it would cause trouble. Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect Ling Baiyi to be so arrogant. He deserves to die!¡±


    Anger could be seen on Wan Yiqian¡¯s face. Ling Baiyi had appeared in new Yan city but was quietly waiting for the beheading assembly. It was obvious that he did not take them seriously.


    it seems that great elder Chen ZhongXi has not learned many changes, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think he¡¯s only learning within his means.


    Wan Yiqian said,¡¯that¡¯s right. Haste makes waste. It¡¯s enough to be able to practice ten percent of the transformation.¡±


    He took out a light blue storage bag from his sleeve. It was embroidered with a circle of formation with golden thread and sealed at the mouth of the bag. It was obviously very precious.


    ¡°Feiyang, this is the eternal tree you wanted. I¡¯ve flipped through some ancient books. Eternal wood, extreme northern ice essence, true spirit blood, ten cubes of Qi of regulation, and 3600 Supreme-grade raw materials should be enough to refine divine steel! The most difficult to find and almost extinct items are those four.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he was more and more surprised by myriad treasures store¡¯s ability. He even knew about divine steel and could casually name several other raw materials.


    ¡°What is divine steel?¡± Han Junting furrowed her brows. She had seen many things, but she had never heard of it before. Moreover, it was something Yunxiao needed, so she had to keep a few more precautions.


    hehe, it¡¯s an extremely powerful tenth-tier item. It¡¯s probably the hardest metal in the world.


    Wan Yiqian smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s just that it¡¯s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to refine it.¡± Feiyang only asked me for the eternal wood and the extreme north Ice essence. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already found the other two items, the tenth-grade Qi and the blood of true spirit.¡±


    tenth-tier Qi is little, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but there are still many items left. I have the tenth-tier divine herb that was auctioned off by the myriad treasures store in Xinyan city. As for the blood of the true spirit, hehe, the ten thousand treasures building¡¯s Information Network is unparalleled in the world. Even the Saints can¡¯t compare to it. You should know what I¡¯m thinking.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Wan Yiqian smiled,¡±Feiyang, could it be that you¡¯re interested in the city Lord of Red Moon City?¡±


    Han Junting and Qian Sheng¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. The news that the newly-promoted city Lord of Red Moon City, Luo Qingyun, had tenth-grade dragon blood had gradually spread throughout the world.


    With a tenth level atavism bloodline, there was no doubt that he would be a peerless powerhouse whose name would shake a region in the future.


    I know Luo Qingyun, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t refuse when I ask for some blood next time.


    Behind him, Qian Wudi sighed with emotion. The few people who had charged into Mount Meru and fought the demon master together had now left him far behind.


    Wan Yiqian said, ¡± then we¡¯re only missing the extreme northern ice essence. I hope Feiyang can find it soon. He can make the divine refined steel and broaden my horizons.

 Chapter 1651

    ?


    1651 Do you understand logic?


    this kind of thing can only depend on fate, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I hope that day will come.


    Now that he had the wood of eternity, Yunxiao was satisfied. It was the main material for refining divine steel. Without the blood of true spirit and the extreme northern ice essence, he could at least refine sub-grade divine steel, which would give the lingmu flute a body for the time being.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go down and figure out the structure of this eternal wood.¡± Yunxiao took his leave.


    Wan Yi Qian said,¡¯Feiyang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you know immediately if anything happens. With our friendship, I don¡¯t need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied and disappeared from the pavilion.


    In the next moment, he found a secret room to cultivate in seclusion and entered the divine realm tablet directly.


    ¡°Lord lingmu di, I have a matter to ask of you.¡±


    Yunxiao called out in a loud voice, ten thousand feet away from where Mu lingdi was in seclusion.


    After a few breaths, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It was the original form of the lingmu flute, which was completely condensed from the soul body. It was much stronger than the last time he saw it.


    congratulations, my Lord! Yunxiao was taken aback. it seems that the Starlight soul-refining technique is very effective? ¡±


    ¡°En, that technique is alright.¡± It¡¯s all thanks to this thing that I can recover so quickly. I didn¡¯t expect that your divine realm tablet would have such a treasure.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and did not know why.


    Mu lingdi grabbed at the air, and a baby-like scream was heard. The Kunwu divine number¡¯s spiritualised child was caught in his hand, and he was in great pain as he kept changing his appearance.


    it¡¯s you! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s you! Daren, you should take care of him.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± lingmu di said. I won¡¯t do anything to him. I¡¯m still counting on him to help me recover my spirit body. It¡¯s a pity, a pity that he¡¯s still too young. He should have just been reborn from the ashes.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself that the Kunwu Divine Tree had become very pitiful after following him. Every time it tried to accumulate some power, it would be drained by someone else. He could not help but feel a little guilty.


    ¡°Little Wu, don¡¯t struggle anymore. He needs your soul power urgently, so you should just obediently let him continue to whip you. I will repay you in the future.¡± Yunxiao comforted him.


    ¡°Soul extraction power?¡±


    Lingmu di frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really vulgar and low-level. Why would I use such a despicable method? I¡¯m cultivating with this wukun¡¯s soul body, using his soul body that hasn¡¯t been destroyed for hundreds of millions of years to continuously strengthen myself.¡±


    ¡°Soul-body dual cultivation?¡± Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, and a strange look appeared on his face as he could not help but take a step back.


    Lingmu di was furious and shouted,¡±what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± It¡¯s joint cultivation, not dual cultivation. What kind of dirty things are you thinking!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s joint cultivation. What kind of joint cultivation method? ¡°Could it be bi an?¡± he suddenly thought of the soul battle technique of the soul Devourer sect. The two souls combined into one, and they could unleash extremely powerful strength.


    Lingmu di briefly explained it. Although it was different, it was not far from the soul battle technique.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and gave him a strange look, wondering how he had never known that this thing could be so useful! He was extremely vexed. If he had known this earlier, he would have already reached the peak of the Dao of magic and would not be weaker than Yuan gaohan.


    Lil ¡®Wu shuddered for no reason and looked at Yunxiao in horror, as if it had sensed something.


    Yunxiao immediately put on a charming smile and said kindly, ¡± ¡°Be good and don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    Lil ¡®Wu was so scared that she almost cried.


    ¡°Why does he seem to be afraid of you?¡± lingmu di asked, puzzled. Could it be that you¡¯ve extracted his soul?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, why would I?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and chuckled, ¡± this kid isn¡¯t very obedient. I¡¯ve always been strict with him, so it¡¯s normal for him to be afraid of me.


    Lingmu di said, ¡± this joint cultivation technique is extremely beneficial to him and me. It¡¯s a pity that he has just reached Nirvana. His soul is not strong enough. What a pity!


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Otherwise, he could have recovered his peak soul body with this tree. Although he was slowly recovering now, it would be very difficult to return to the state he was in a hundred thousand years ago.


    don¡¯t be discouraged, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s clear that people get lucky. As long as we continue to work hard and never give up, the heavens will take care of us.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Lingmu di swept away his dejection and looked at Yunxiao with admiration as he said, ¡± no wonder the divine realm tablet recognized you as its master. It¡¯s not without reason.


    Yunxiao took out a storage bag and a large number of various materials, then handed them over.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Lingmu di used his divine sense to scan the area. He closed his eyes slightly and carefully identified each of them. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with surprise, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m missing the extreme northern ice essence and the blood of true spirit!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. is this enough for you to make sub-grade divine steel, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Lingmu di was overjoyed. I didn¡¯t expect you to find all of them. If you can make sub-grade divine steel, it¡¯ll be enough to make my body! It won¡¯t be too late for me to reach the true God rank if I find the Arctic ice essence and the blood of true spirit in the future!¡±


    I have a presumptuous request, ¡± Yunxiao said. can I let another friend watch me while I¡¯m making it? ¡± He was the one who taught me the Starlight Soul Art. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I can. In that case, I should be grateful to him.¡± Lingmu di immediately agreed.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He had not failed to fulfill his promise to Yuan gaohan, so it would be easy for him to exploit Yuan gaohan in the future.


    I¡¯ll go and prepare now, ¡± said lingmu di. you can ask your friend to come along. Also, let beiming Nan come and watch.


    With that, the thousand-mile barrier dispersed, and lingmu Di¡¯s figure disappeared.


    Yunxiao immediately sent a voice transmission to the two.


    In fact, he was completely capable of breaking the barrier set up by lingmu di, and there were very few people in the divine realm tablet who could defeat him. However, this was obviously a sign of respect for the demon sealing senior from a hundred thousand years ago, and it would never go against his rules.


    A moment later, a ray of light rose to the sky from the place where Ling mu was cultivating the flute. It scattered into nine-colored rays of light from time to time, changing into various forms in the sky.


    The light lasted for two days before it slowly dissipated, and the sky returned to its clear state.


    On the ground, a ball of red colored glass was constantly changing shape, shining with nine-colored light, exquisite and clear.


    Both Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan held their breaths as they stared at the glass without blinking.


    Beiming Nan looked on calmly, without any expression.


    ¡°I can only go this far.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s soul body flickered in a daze. He had consumed too much energy in the past two days and was almost unable to maintain his form. it¡¯s much worse than I expected. Firstly, the environment inside the divine realm tablet is very different from the heavenly martial realm, and secondly, my strength is not as good as before, so this is already my limit.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be too harsh, my Lord,¡± said beiming Nan calmly.¡±I¡¯ve already done a good job.¡± Besides, sub-grade divine steel of this level is extremely rare in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully,¡± lingmu di said. With my current strength, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to successfully refine this into true divine steel after I obtain the northern ice essence and true spirit blood. Li Yunxiao, and this friend, both of you have very strong soul power. I hope you can help me next time. Would you like to?¡±


    Only then did the two of them tremble and recover from the extreme shock and tension of the past two days.


    I¡¯m willing to serve you at any time, my Lord! Yunxiao said.


    ¡°How about you?¡± Lingmu di looked at Yuan gaohan and said, ¡± your soul power is stronger than li Yunxiao¡¯s, and you are only a step away from becoming a divine blacksmith. If you can help me, I can teach you my experience in becoming a divine blacksmith. I wonder if you would be willing to do so.


    I¡¯m going to become a divine Smith!!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s whole body trembled violently, and he was so excited that tears filled his eyes as he sobbed,¡±I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing, my Lord!¡±


    Even without the temptation of trying to become a divine Smith master, he was extremely willing to do so. This time, he had seen the divine Smith art, which was the first time he had seen it in his life. It had a great impact on his heart and art.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to participate next time. Not only that, but he would also be able to listen to the experience of trying to become a divine Smith. He was so happy that he almost fainted. He kept pinching his face, feeling like he was dreaming.


    you¡¯re very talented, ¡± lingmu di said with a chuckle. you¡¯ve made it this far, which shows your dedication to the pursuit of the art of sorcery. I admire you. In the future, if you have any questions you don¡¯t understand, you can come and ask me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Thank, thank you, thank you Lord, thank you senior!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was so excited that tears were streaming down his face, and he kept dancing, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°You guys can go, I¡¯m a little tired.¡± Lingmu di waved his hand. After I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll start refining my body. At that time, I¡¯ll also refine the stone beast diamond body to thank it. ¡±


    A barrier flickered, and Yunxiao and the other two were teleported thousands of miles away. The barrier was opened again, and no one was allowed to enter.


    Yuan gaohan was still in a daze, as if he felt that the events of the past two days were somewhat unreal. Yunxiao, who is that Lord? How can there be such a powerful existence in the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder with a smile and chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You won¡¯t lose out by following me, right? Gao Han, I¡¯ve been troubling you to do things for me all these years. Isn¡¯t this enough?¡±


    ¡°Interesting, definitely interesting!¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was filled with gratitude, and his eyes flickered with endless anticipation, ¡± that senior actually invited me to participate in the next divine refined steel refining and even told me to ask him if I had anything I didn¡¯t understand. Heavens, this can¡¯t be true, I¡¯m so lucky!


    He was so touched that he wanted to kneel down, his face full of tears.


    ¡°Hehe, Gao Han, there are some things you have to understand.¡±


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, ¡± you have to understand that the senior lives in my divine realm tablet, and the tablet is mine.


    ¡°I understand all of this. What do you mean?¡± Yuan gaohan was stunned.


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. only by staying in the divine realm tablet can I have the opportunity to consult you and participate in the divine-refined steel production, right? ¡± And only with my consent can one continue to live in the divine realm tablet. Do you understand this logic?¡±

 Chapter 1652

    ?


    1652 Chapter 1652-beheading conference


    ¡°I know, I know, I know, I know!¡±


    Yuan gaohan suddenly had a bad premonition.


    hehe, don¡¯t be nervous, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I don¡¯t need your help for the time being, I¡¯m just giving you a reminder.¡±


    Yuan gaohan asked,¡±brother Yunxiao, who is that Lord?¡± He doesn¡¯t seem to be famous.¡±


    don¡¯t ask so many questions, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time. At other times, just do your own thing.


    Yuan gaohan,¡±hehe.¡±


    After Yunxiao left, he went to see Ding Ling ¡®er. She was still in a coma and had fallen asleep.


    He sighed and left the divine realm tablet.


    Lord cloudsky, you¡¯re out.


    A beautiful maidservant who was guarding the door of the secret room immediately went up to him with a sweet smile.


    ¡°What if there¡¯s a thousand?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°The tower Lord is currently meeting guests from all over the banquet hall,¡± the beautiful maidservant respectfully replied.


    ¡°Guests from all over the world?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re all invited by the tower master to help, and most of them have grudges with Ling Baiyi. Would you like to go and take a look, my Lord?¡± the beautiful servant replied.


    Ling Baiyi had killed countless people, and his enemies were all over the world, but no one dared to take revenge. Now that the ten-thousand treasures tower had raised their arms and called for help, it had attracted many people.


    forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said. tomorrow is the beheading ceremony, and I don¡¯t want to meet some boring people. Arrange a room for me to rest for a while.


    The beautiful maid hurriedly made the arrangements.


    The next day, the streets were empty. A large number of mortals had already evacuated, and the buildings were empty.


    Countless martial artists had gathered around the ten thousand treasures building. Thousands of martial artists were densely packed ten thousand feet away, waiting for the world-shaking battle.


    There was no lack of well-known powerhouses among them, and the aura they emitted made the people around them extremely uncomfortable, so they kept their distance. After all, everyone wanted to witness such an earth-shattering event with their own eyes.


    Many people even took out video stones, planning to record this earth-shattering event.


    ¡°Ridiculous, ridiculous. Such a world-shaking battle will definitely disrupt the rules of heaven and earth and the order will no longer exist. The image stone can¡¯t bear such a vast power.¡±


    A white-haired old man in a loose robe suddenly laughed loudly, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention and looking over.


    He saw two old men standing opposite each other. They both had kind expressions and smiles on their faces.


    The speaker was dressed in a long red robe, and he stroked his long beard with his right hand. The other person¡¯s Green robe fluttered in the wind, and he held his hands in a circle in front of his body, with flowing light constantly flowing between his palms.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Ming Zhen and Lord Ming Jian!¡±


    Someone immediately cried out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Who is Ming Zhen and Ming Jian?¡± Someone in the crowd was stunned, as if he had not heard it.


    A skinny warrior sneered,¡±you¡¯re really an outsider. I¡¯ve never even heard of the names of these two lords.¡± These two lords are the rare wise men in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Many major events that have happened in the past few years have been predicted and judged by them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that magical? It¡¯s rumored that only the Duanmu family has the power of prophecy. Could these two be from the Duanmu family?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°No one knows the origins of these two lords. With them here, this battle will be interesting.¡± Someone beside him said happily.


    ¡°Milords, is there no way to record such a great battle? Isn¡¯t that a pity?¡± Someone asked with a sigh.


    Ming Zhen laughed. of course not. It¡¯s just that ordinary treasures can¡¯t withstand the changes in the rules of heaven and earth. Only our miaoxiang treasure mirror can have such power.


    Ming Jian drew a circle with his hands and a mirror slowly appeared from the light.


    The light illuminated a part of the sky, and then the light disappeared, flickering on the mirror.


    ¡°It¡¯s the mirror of wonder!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that it can observe the past and the future, and it¡¯s infinitely wonderful!¡± Someone exclaimed.


    ¡°What do you think of today¡¯s battle, my Lords?¡± the man asked. Who won and who lost?¡±


    Mingjian stroked his beard and chuckled, Ling Baiyi¡¯s cultivation base is unparalleled. He was ranked fourth on the Billboard back then. He has made great progress in recent years. It¡¯s too difficult to kill him.


    ¡°Sir, do you mean that the merchant Union¡¯s efforts will be in vain this time?¡± the man asked.


    Mingjian smiled and shook his head slightly. the merchant Union is as rich as a country and has accumulated countless treasures. The strength of myriad treasures store is even more unfathomable. It can be said that it has never been revealed. It¡¯s not impossible for it to surprise everyone. In short, both sides have their own chances of winning this time. It will definitely be exciting and will not disappoint everyone.¡±


    the two of you are indeed wise, ¡± the man said. you¡¯ve suddenly become enlightened after hearing your words. Many martial artists in the surroundings started clapping.


    In the ten thousand treasures building not far away, Wan Yiqian stared at the mirror and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°What bullshit idea! Who are these two jokers?¡±


    One of his subordinates replied, ¡± these two have been very famous recently. I don¡¯t know where they came from. They look like quacks. It¡¯s said that they can predict the future. I¡¯m planning to investigate.


    ¡°Hmph, foretelling the future? That¡¯s bullshit!¡± Chen ZhongXi snorted in disdain.


    Qian Sheng retracted his gaze from the distance and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to these clowns. There are really quite a number of important figures here, and they¡¯re all watching from the sidelines.¡±


    Han Junting still looked like an old man. She laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s such a big deal. The consequences will be far-reaching and will definitely affect the next few decades. I¡¯m afraid that even the martial artists with a little bit of fame will come to take a look.


    Wan Yiqian sneered. this is the effect I want. I want the whole world to know that anyone who offends the merchant Union will be executed no matter how strong they are!


    Tower Lord is very righteous. By doing such a satisfying thing, the world will definitely follow you.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi has done many evil deeds, and today he is helping the heavens!¡± One of the elders praised.


    This old man was called Liu Feng. He had also suffered greatly Under Ling Baiyi, and many of his family members had been killed. He had never dared to take revenge.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Mr. Qian raises his flag, the whole world will definitely respond to such a heinous crime.¡± Another old man clapped his hands and praised.


    Dozens of people praised in unison. They were all victims who had been invited here. All of them shared the same hatred for the enemy, and their morale rose greatly.


    ¡°With the help of my friends, today¡¯s matter will definitely be successful,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    if we can kill Ling Baiyi, it will be a great achievement, ¡± Liu Feng said. it also shows the integrity and martial arts of the merchant Union. It can definitely become the eighth super force in the realm of heaven martial arts. It will be respected by all.


    Red Moon City was greatly weakened after the last battle, and its strength has fallen completely. I think the merchant Union is enough to replace it. Another person suggested.


    Wan Yiqian cupped his fists and said, ¡± my friends, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s my duty to punish the evil. Myriad treasures store was also just doing their own duty. If they really killed Ling Baiyi today, it would be everyone¡¯s credit. Myriad treasures store would not dare to be greedy. As for becoming a super force, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡±


    Liu Feng¡¯s face was full of righteousness as he said, ¡± ¡°Tower Lord, you¡¯re too humble. If everyone in the realm of heavenly martial arts was as responsible and responsible as the Lord, there would not be so many ghosts and monsters in the world. I, Liu Feng, am the first one to support myriad treasures store to lead the Business Alliance to establish a sect and an eternal Foundation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I, Jia feipeng, also support it!¡±


    ¡°My heaven escape sect also supports it!¡±


    All of a sudden, everyone expressed their opinions and the clamor spread. Many Warriors in the distance had a slight change in their expressions, and then they began to ponder.


    The ambitions of the merchant Union were well known, so the scene in front of them was not strange.


    if the merchant Union can be United, it¡¯ll be enough to compete with the seven superpowers, ¡± Ming Zhen said. it¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯ll be ranked eighth.


    ¡°Well, the premise is that they can safely pass this tribulation today, otherwise all the plans will be in vain,¡± Ming Jian said.


    ¡°My Lords, do you think it¡¯s a good or bad thing for the merchant Union to rise?¡± someone asked in surprise.


    ¡°Good and bad are determined by the heavens. There¡¯s no need for us to worry,¡± Ming Zhen said with a smile.


    At this moment, three martial artists flew down from the pavilion and landed in the center of the square.


    The three of them were twenty to thirty Zhang away from each other, each forming a horn, each making a hand seal and constantly striking out.


    The ground in the center trembled and slowly split into a cross. An ancient bronze platform rose from the ground.


    The bronze platform was supported by three giant pillars, and a gloomy-looking old man was tied to the top. He was Dongmen Yuan, the second of the eight signs of death. His eyes were deathly grey as he looked at the crowd coldly.


    Everyone quieted down and watched quietly.


    Wan Yiqian walked up to the stage and shouted, ¡± ¡°Today, the merchant Union is holding a beheading meeting. Thank you for coming, friends. The merchant Union had always valued peace, befriending heroes from all over the world, and never making enemies. However, the eight guardians of the death god led by Ling Baiyi robbed our auction house and took away all kinds of rare treasures. They think the merchant Union is easy to bully!¡±


    He threw the Crimson Dragon staff heavily onto the ground. With a ¡± boom ¡°, the staff trembled and light scattered. An aura and Dragon¡¯s might mixed together and spread out. It was extremely majestic.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s brows furrowed and his face was filled with righteousness. He shouted, ¡± ¡°No matter who it is, no matter who it is, whoever dares to touch the merchant Union will be killed, no matter how strong they are!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill!¡±


    His shout shook the sky, and a shocking aura burst out of the entire building, causing the space to fluctuate.


    Wan Yiqian raised his hands, and everyone immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Thanks to the help of the red moon City, Dongmen Yuan, the second of the eight symbols, has been handed over to my ten thousand treasures tower. Today, we¡¯ll hold a beheading meeting here and behead this extremely evil man as a warning to the others!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan¡¯s eyes popped out like a dead fish. There was a lot of discussion in the distance.


    ¡°Will Ling Baiyi come? As a titled martial sovereign, I can¡¯t just watch my subordinates die like this, can I?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, brother, you think too highly of a titled martial sovereign. A titled martial sovereign was still human, and all humans were afraid of death. With the merchant Union¡¯s formation, whoever comes will die, unless the ten martial emperors come together!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Dongmen Yuan is locked up in the red moon City, but he¡¯s actually being transported here. Was the red moon City not afraid of offending Ling Baiyi? After all, everyone in the current Red Moon City knows that things are different from before.¡±


    it is said that Ling Baiyi once swore an oath that she would never step foot in the red moon City in her life. Perhaps it is because of this oath that the red moon City is fearless.


    sigh, it¡¯s only when Jiang Churan was here that it could have such power to intimidate the strong enemies. Now, the red moon City can only be sheltered by the predecessors.


    ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t talk nonsense, that young man up there seems to be the Deputy city Lord of the red moon City, be careful of your head!¡±

 Chapter 1653

    ?


    1653 Chapter 1653-giant scorpion


    Above the building, behind Wan Yiqian stood an elegant and Noble man with a demonic aura around him. It was Li Yi, who was talking and laughing with the heroes from all over the world.


    He had absorbed a large amount of Shang¡¯s demonic Qi in the battle of Red Moon City, and swallowed the martial will Dao fruit of the throne¡¯s light. Right now, he had the bearing of a master in his every move, and no one could see through him.


    ¡°Is that the newly-appointed Vice City Lord of the red moon City? What a terrifying feeling. Just looking at him makes one¡¯s hair stand on end.¡±


    that¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that this person turned evil during the battle at the red moon City and ate more than a dozen demon clan¡¯s Almighty experts, turning all their power into his own. His strength is no longer below that of Jiang Churan.


    ¡°You¡¯re too scary. Putting aside the matter of him devouring the demons, his strength is no weaker than Jiang Churan¡¯s. He¡¯s the Vice City Lord, so wouldn¡¯t the city Lord be even more powerful?¡±


    I¡¯ve heard that the city Lord was transformed from a ten-thousand-year-old ghost king that has been sleeping in the void on the ground. His strength is so powerful that even a titled martial sovereign is no match for him!


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? According to what you said, the power of the red moon City has advanced instead of retreating?¡±


    ¡°Of course! It¡¯s more than ten times stronger than when Tang Qing was here. Otherwise, how could it shock the current scene?¡±


    When the person who spoke saw that no one had any objections and everyone was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. Just as he was about to say something, a sharp gaze suddenly shot over from the crowd.


    His eyes were turbid and old, but they had gone through the vicissitudes of life. They were as deep as the universe, and one look at them would make one shudder.


    The man shivered and covered his mouth, not daring to say anything.


    After the creepy feeling disappeared, he carefully looked up again, but he didn¡¯t see anyone.


    On the building, Wan Yiqian shouted, ¡± ¡°Let the beheading begin!¡± He cast an incantation seal on the bronze platform, and countless runes flew out immediately. They circled in the sky and gathered together to form a huge axe.


    The axe exuded a powerful and fierce aura. It was far away from the East Gate.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched the scene in front of them. They were all extremely excited and excited as they waited for Ling Baiyi to appear.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud and clear voice came from far away. Then, a white-robed man slowly fell as the petals fell from the sky.


    ¡°I came on the waves and left with the wind.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at that suave figure. He had a smile on his face, and his eyes were like rippling spring water. It was as if he didn¡¯t care about the heroes of the world.


    ¡°This is Ling Baiyi? So free and at ease, such a spirit!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, to be able to have such a heroic spirit, you¡¯re worthy of the title of martial sovereign!¡±


    what a pity. I didn¡¯t expect Ling Baiyi to be so beautiful and young. He¡¯s going to be buried in new Yan city today.


    Humph, it¡¯s not certain who will die. Judging from his confident look, the merchant Union might be the one who will lose.


    Just as everyone was discussing and waiting for a great show, Wan Yiqian frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    The young man in white laughed and waved the sword in his hand, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m cai Linhai, the eldest son of the wealthy Cai family in the Western Region.¡±


    Wan Yi Qian looked at him coldly and listened patiently, but his expression was ugly.


    so you¡¯re the young master of the Cai family of the Western Region. I¡¯ve heard of him before. He¡¯s only risen to power in the last two years and has defeated many good fighters. He¡¯s a first-class man.


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I have some impression of him. I heard that he is a rare genius in the Western Region for thousands of years, and his strength is even above that of the head of the five heroes of the Western Region, Cheng haomiao.¡±


    but what¡¯s this kid doing here? did he become Ling Baiyi¡¯s man? is he going to be the vanguard? ¡±


    Listening to the distant discussions, Cai Linhai once again brandished his sword and put it on his shoulder in a cool posture. He smiled and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not with Ling Baiyi, nor am I with the merchant Union. Today, taking advantage of the gathering of the world¡¯s heroes, I came out to show my face, so that all the heroes in the world know that there is a figure like me in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Cai Linhai continued, ¡± everyone, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being arrogant. I heard that the heaven and earth Power chart is about to reopen. When that happens, my name will definitely shake the world. Everyone, just wait and see!


    He cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say. Please continue, Sir Qian.¡±


    He carried his sword and turned to leave.


    Wan Yiqian stood on the building, the shadow in his heart growing larger and larger. He wanted nothing more than to kill Cai Linhai, but he was still considering whether this was appropriate.


    Li Yi said, ¡± what¡¯s the point of keeping such an amusing idiot alive? let¡¯s just kill him. A demonic cold light shot out of his eyes, and killing intent flashed through them.


    Han Junting frowned and said,¡±this man is funny, but isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to kill him like this?¡± After all, it¡¯s not a capital crime, and it¡¯s not appropriate to kill innocents in front of the world¡¯s heroes.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge tremor suddenly came from the sky, and the wind and clouds surged.


    ¡°Did he really come this time?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled, and they hurriedly looked up. They all felt an extremely powerful pressure, and it was extremely fierce, like a prehistoric beast.


    The sky seemed to collapse upward, revealing a huge black hole.


    ¡°Xi Xi Xi Xi!¡±


    A strange sound came from inside. It was broken and rustling, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    A huge shadow suddenly fell from the inside. The terrifying and oppressive demonic Qi was emitted from that thing.


    demonic beast!!


    ¡°It¡¯s a ninth-rank demonic beast! Be careful, everyone!¡± Wan Yiqian shouted in alarm.


    The giant demonic beast appeared in front of everyone. It was a giant scorpion with red eyes. It was extremely demonic.


    The Scorpion fell down, its aura extremely violent. Its Scarlet eyes stared at Cai Linhai, and its right pincers went straight for him.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Cai Linhai¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he was scared out of his wits. With a clang, he pulled out his sword and slashed.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sword was instantly unsealed. It was half the size of a pincer, and the Scorpion¡¯s right pincer caught it the moment it slashed out, rendering it completely immobile.


    The giant scorpion¡¯s eyes flickered with a red light, as if it was angry that its pincers had failed to kill the human in front of it. It raised its long tail, which was more than 100 feet long, high, and a terrifying aura spread out like a cyclone.


    A cold light flashed on the Scorpion¡¯s Stinger, and it stabbed down, leaving a long red trail in the air!


    ¡°It¡¯s the heavenstring poison light!¡±


    Somewhere in the sky above new Yan city, Yunxiao was shocked, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    This Scorpion¡¯s needle radiance was exactly the same as the one on Qiu Mujie¡¯s tail, but it was much more powerful and domineering.


    Cai Linhai was so scared that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly threw away his long sword and displayed his movement technique, turning into countless afterimages in the air as he fled.


    The red needle-like radiance pierced through heaven and earth, and in an instant, it pierced through all the afterimages!


    A dark red color dyed the sky. Cai Linhai¡¯s heart had been pierced through, and his entire body was hung on the tail needle of the giant scorpion. He was lifted high up and thrown out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The force of the throw was too strong, and Cailin Hai¡¯s body instantly exploded into countless pieces of flesh and blood, completely disappearing from the world.


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, their scalps tingling.


    Cai Linhai¡¯s skills were also considered excellent, yet he had actually died in a single exchange. Moreover, his heart had been pierced through without any error. One could see how terrifying this giant scorpion was.


    don¡¯t panic, everyone! Wan Yiqian shouted. it¡¯s just a ninth-rank demonic beast. Kill it!


    As soon as he gave the order, several cultivators rushed out and surrounded the giant scorpion. Their powerful auras spread out and merged together like a cage, pressing down on it.


    ¡°Xixi, Xixi, Xixi.¡±


    The giant scorpion kept making sounds as it waved its pincers, but it could only struggle under the pressure of the cage.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A ray of red light broke through the air and instantly broke through the pressure barrier, stabbing towards the throat of a martial artist.


    The cultivator¡¯s expression changed drastically, but a cold light flashed across his eyes as he quickly calmed down. He raised his right hand and a steel sword appeared in front of his neck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crisp sound of metal breaking shook everyone¡¯s heart. Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they looked into the distance with a cold shiver.


    The Scorpion¡¯s Stinger broke through the steel sword and pierced through the warrior¡¯s throat. Blood spurted out from the back of his neck.


    The pressure cage was instantly broken by one arm, and the giant scorpion¡¯s two pincers swept across the Army and hit the other people.


    Moreover, the Stinger was retracted and curled up high behind him, looking extremely Scarlet.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The other people were swept by the giant pincers and were also sent flying. Their qi and blood were tumbling in their bodies, and they felt extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    One of them suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream. His pupils dilated, and he suddenly clutched his own neck with both hands. His entire face turned red, and then purple.


    His body stiffened, and the light in his eyes disappeared as he fell from the sky.


    ¡°?! What kind of poison is this? it¡¯s so powerful!¡± Everyone was shocked.


    The other people¡¯s faces also began to turn red and purple, and they all died one by one.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression also changed, and he was extremely furious.


    Ling Baiyi had not even appeared, but several experts had already died, and the battlefield was in a mess.


    ¡°Damn that Ling Baiyi, how could he use such a vicious move!¡± He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Tower master, why don¡¯t we activate the great ultimate happiness formation now and send it to the ultimate happiness of the afterlife?¡± Chen ZhongXi said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± Qian Sheng quickly said. This is a killer move to deal with Ling Baiyi. If I use it now, it will not be powerful enough when Ling Baiyi comes.¡±


    ¡°What about your demonic beast?¡± Chen ZhongXi asked. This beast seems to have been greatly stimulated, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be so powerful!¡±


    Wan Yiqian also said solemnly, ¡± it should be that its potential has been stimulated. The strength of the poison is also abnormally strong. It doesn¡¯t seem to be the Scorpion¡¯s own poison.


    there¡¯s no point in discussing this now, ¡± Chen ZhongXi said anxiously. how should we kill this thing? ¡±


    Li Yi laughed leisurely. is there really nothing else in the merchant Union that¡¯s worth mentioning other than the great rebirth formation? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wan Yiqian was furious, but he still kept his cool and snorted, ¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s just that the giant scorpion¡¯s sudden appearance was part of my plan,¡±

 Chapter 1654

    ?


    1654 Chapter 1654-bronze battle platform


    Li Yi laughed, ¡± this giant scorpion has an unusual aura. It must be an ancient mutant. That poison could kill a nine-stars martial sovereign directly. I¡¯m afraid Ling Baiyi must have done something to it. There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can subdue it. ¡±


    The giant scorpion lay dormant on the ground, waving its two giant pincers in all directions, and a violent aura spread out in waves.


    Its two Scarlet eyes suddenly shrank, and its huge body shrank. It shot up at an extremely fast speed and scuttled toward the bronze platform.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s trying to save Dongmen Yuan!¡± Someone exclaimed.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was cold as he stared at the giant scorpion.


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The giant scorpion raised its pincers and slashed forward like a large blade.


    The astral winds shot up and turned into several tornadoes in the air, slashing out like blades.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A series of violent sounds came from the bronze platform, and several of them shot toward Dongmen Yuan and cut into his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Dongmen Yuan let out a blood-curdling scream. His body was cut into several pieces in an instant, and his head flew off. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and resentment, and he fell far away.


    This result stunned everyone.


    ¡°Hmph! Ling Baiyi is a cruel man who would even kill his own people. If we don¡¯t get rid of this evil demon today, where is the justice in the world?¡±


    Hmph! Wan Yiqian snorted angrily and said, ¡± great elder, get into formation!


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s pupils shrank and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yes! There¡¯s no need to reveal the formation. Just the tip of the iceberg will be enough to kill this Scorpion!¡±


    He flew out of the building and stopped above the Scorpion. He put his hands together and slapped down.


    Countless runes flickered within the palm shadow, and the surrounding spiritual energy surged in a frenzy, suppressing the space where the giant scorpion was.


    The demonic Qi that filled the sky instantly disappeared without a trace. The giant scorpion¡¯s body trembled with a ¡°ka ka¡± sound as it resisted the power of the palm.


    At the same time, six experts appeared around the giant scorpion, striking out all kinds of seals and forming a hexagonal formation. A huge force instantly pressed down towards the center like an iron bucket, causing the giant scorpion to tremble more and more.


    ¡°Xi Xi!¡±


    The Crimson tail began to sweep violently, and countless red lights twined around it like silk threads. It was extremely beautiful.


    this thing is too poisonous! Chen ZhongXi shouted. we can¡¯t release it. We¡¯ll crush it first, then shake the void open and expel it!


    In a flash, he stepped on the huge bronze platform and kicked with his right foot.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A deafening vibrating sound continued to spread. The bronze platform became dazed and started to shrink. In the end, it was only as tall as a person and appeared in front of Chen ZhongXi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a clap of his hands, the bronze platform doubled in size and fell down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant scorpion that was trapped in the hexagonal formation trembled even more violently. Its two eyes were as beautiful as blood stones, but its pincers and thin tail were trembling violently. Fine patterns were constantly cracking on its body, making crackling sounds.


    The six martial artists ¡®faces were all pale, and they were having a hard time holding on. Beads of cold sweat trickled down his face, and his body began to tremble.


    On the building, Qian Sheng said, ¡± those six people can¡¯t hold on much longer. If the giant scorpion is really crushed, I¡¯m afraid the impact on these six people will be quite great. I wonder if it will affect the power of the entire formation? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, ¡± ¡°The great elder will know what to do.¡±


    Li Yi laughed. this giant scorpion is indeed powerful. It can actually withstand the attack of seven people. Tsk tsk.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°City Lord¡¯s meaning is that my myriad Treasure Tower doesn¡¯t have anyone, and we still need seven people to join forces to deal with a demonic beast?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that what I see in front of me makes me feel emotional.¡± Li Yi said with a smile, but the corner of his mouth did not hide the mockery.


    ¡°Hmph! Who Do You Think You Are, kid? you also dare to rashly talk about the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s strength!¡± you! Liu Feng shouted angrily, ¡± when Grand Elder Chen ZhongXi advanced to a nine-stars martial sovereign, you were still playing with mud somewhere!


    Li Yi turned his head slightly and glanced at him from the corner of his eyes. He said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    I¡¯m not a green onion, ¡± Liu Feng sneered. but I¡¯m an upright person. I rely on my own strength. It¡¯s a world of difference from those who rely on their butts to get to the position of Deputy city Lord!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Li Yi flew into a rage, and his eyes were spitting fire as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who did you say got to the top with his ass? Today, I¡¯ll witness your strength!¡±


    A surge of demonic energy spread across the building, and Li Yi¡¯s face turned Savage as a red light flickered on his body.


    Liu Feng was so shocked that he retreated. The demonic Qi seeped into his body and he was filled with fear. He instantly understood that he was no match for the person in front of him, and his face turned as ugly as pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    If he took one step, all the demonic Qi would immediately dissipate without a trace.


    Li Yi was shocked and stared at Wan Yiqian fearfully. He felt that Wan Yiqian was unfathomable. With a gloomy face, he said, ¡± ¡°This city Lord will let you off today, trash. If I meet you in the future, I¡¯ll kill you directly!¡±


    Liu Feng¡¯s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth in shock.


    Wan Yiqian snorted again and said, ¡± ¡°Hmph, Liu Feng is a friend of the myriad treasures store. If you touch him, you¡¯ll be touching the myriad treasures store. Anyone who dares to offend my ten thousand treasures tower will die even if they force their way into Ling Baiyi, let alone a mere Vice City Lord. Am I right, Vice City Lord?¡±


    The word ¡°vice¡± was especially emphasized, and his tone and expression did not hide his contempt and disdain.


    Li Yi gritted his teeth in anger, but he did not dare to say anything. Fortunately, he was flexible and acted as if nothing had happened after he snorted.


    However, the way all the martial artists looked at Li Yi was completely different. Previously, due to his status as the Deputy city Lord of Redmoon city, they had 70% respect for him. Now, it had turned into 70% fear and 30% dread.


    Yunxiao had been watching everything from the void, and the demonic aura Li Yi had released just now naturally did not escape his eyes.


    to think that this kid would have such a huge stroke of luck. After struggling to survive for so many times, he¡¯s managed to achieve such extraordinary strength. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s even above han Junting and Qin Chuan.


    He pondered for a while and threw it to the back of his mind. He continued to watch Chen ZhongXi battle the giant scorpion. No matter how lucky Li Yi was, his current strength was nothing in his eyes.


    Above the battle formation, Chen ZhongXi shouted, ¡± ¡°I will use the bronze battle platform to shake it to death. The six of you retreat immediately.¡±


    He had also discovered the power of the giant scorpion, and his previous plan was no longer feasible.


    The six of them nodded.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s hands continuously formed hand seals, and all sorts of seals were placed on the bronze ancient battle platform. Ancient battle sounds rang out, as if thousands of troops and horses had crossed through time and space.


    ¡°Kakakaka!¡±


    The giant scorpion¡¯s hard shell shattered and broke apart. The six people were also sweating profusely. They couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    die! Chen ZhongXi shouted and slammed his palm on the fighting ring.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The bronze battle platform expanded several times in size again. It pressed down and finally broke through all the defenses. With a ¡± boom ¡°, it pressed down on the giant scorpion¡¯s body and jolted it into the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The earth rumbled, and the houses in the distance trembled non-stop. Many of them collapsed.


    The six people who had set up the formation had already flown several thousand feet away at the first moment. They were not affected by the final shock and shockwaves of the great force, so they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did he die?¡± Many people asked in their hearts. Through the thick smoke, their divine senses were blocked by the weapon on the ancient battle platform, unable to see clearly.


    Yunxiao was also quite surprised. The bronze battle platform had just exuded an unusual force, and the state in front of him seemed to be a profound level weapon that had yet to be unsealed.


    ¡°This battle platform is most likely the formation tool of the great Nirvana rebirth formation.¡± He guessed.


    All the powerful Masters in the field used their divine sense to penetrate the weapon storage and saw that the giant scorpion was smashed to pieces under the bronze ancient battle stage. Some poison lingered around the body, but it didn¡¯t dissipate and wasn¡¯t strong.


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was the first to clap and praise, ¡± ¡°Great elder, you¡¯ve won the first battle, so you should be the first to contribute. If Ling Baiyi is so afraid of death that he doesn¡¯t dare to show himself, the world will laugh at him.¡±


    While he ridiculed them loudly, he secretly transmitted a message to warn everyone to be on their guard.


    Since the giant scorpion had appeared, Ling Baiyi was most likely here as well. Since he had come, he would not leave for no reason. There would definitely be a battle to the death.


    Wan Qianqian couldn¡¯t help but feel cold sweat oozing out of her palms, making them a little sticky.


    Chen ZhongXi said in a deep voice,¡±Tower Lord, you¡¯re too kind. It was just an easy kill.¡± It¡¯s such a pity that I can¡¯t defeat a titled martial sovereign with such a powerful formation.¡±


    Everyone began to discuss in a low voice. Such a powerful ninth rank demonic beast had been killed in an instant, and this was only a part of the power of the formation. If it was fully exerted, Ling Baiyi might not be able to fight it.


    They were all guessing if Ling Baiyi would show himself.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Be careful! There¡¯s something inside the giant scorpion¡¯s body!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s entire body trembled as he hurriedly looked down.


    A yellow mist gushed out of the giant scorpion¡¯s body and kept expanding.


    ¡°Poison?¡±


    He was shocked and quickly grabbed with his hand. He immediately sealed the sky and the earth, completely suppressing the space and preventing the poison from spreading.


    Yunxiao¡¯s shout immediately exposed his position, attracting the attention of many experts, who turned to look at the void in the sky.


    Many people were shocked. They knew that there was someone there, but no matter how they scanned the area with their divine sense, they couldn¡¯t sense anything unusual.


    On the other hand, Li Yi¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, and a sharp chill shot out from his eyes. He clenched his fingers so hard that the sound of bones cracking could be heard.¡±Li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s not poison!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast!¡± Chen ZhongXi suddenly shouted.


    Everyone looked over in shock. Within Chen ZhongXi¡¯s five-fingered prison, the yellow smoke began to tremble as if it wanted to rush out.


    At this moment, it was accompanied by a low trembling sound, as if it was buzzing.


    seal it again! Chen ZhongXi shouted. the poison in its body far surpasses that of the giant scorpion!


    The six people in the distance were shocked. They rushed over in an instant and attacked together again. The power of a barrier spread out.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The yellow light shook more and more violently, and then it became faint. Through the light, a pair of black crystal ball-like eyes could be seen, staring at it with a creepy look.


    The demonic beast¡¯s body was finally completely revealed. It was a wasp that was several feet long.


    //She was supposed to be home yesterday, but two flights were canceled in succession. She hoped that she could get home safely tomorrow. I¡¯ll have another chapter later and try to finish it before 12.

 Chapter 1655

    ?


    1655 Chapter 1655-feather bee


    How could there be a wasp in the Scorpion¡¯s body? And he looked even more powerful.


    No one could figure it out.


    ¡°It¡¯s just another death!¡± Chen ZhongXi said coldly. With a clench of his fingers, the bronze battle platform flew up and once again, it transformed into a huge platform that pressed down on the Wasp.


    Not only that, in order to achieve the desired effect with a single move, the surrounding spiritual Qi began to surge into the ancient battle platform at a speed visible to the naked eye, causing the various patterns engraved on it to become more vivid and spiritual.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the battle platform descended, the Bumblebee struggled for a few moments before it was crushed into the ground, squashed flat. The contents of its body scattered all over the ground, and it followed in the footsteps of the giant scorpion.


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead now, right?¡±


    ¡®Chen ZhongXi thought to himself as he looked closely. The Bumblebee was indeed as dead as dead could be. There was no way it could have survived. Its entire body had shriveled up, so there was no way it could have hidden anything inside.


    ¡°Hmph, what a childish trick!¡± Wan Yiqian looked coldly at the place where the giant scorpion had fallen. The spinning spatial power had been circulating since the giant scorpion had fallen.


    ¡°If you have the ability, then show yourself and fight. What the hell is throwing down a few demonic beasts!¡± He laughed in disdain, but his eyes were sharp, without the slightest contempt.


    There was no other reaction from the space apart from the surge of energy. It was as if Ling Baiyi had deliberately opened a passage to throw the giant scorpion down.


    ¡°Could it be that Ling Baiyi really doesn¡¯t dare to show himself?¡± ding Shan asked with a frown.


    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible,¡± han Junting laughed. Almost everyone in the world knows that President ding Shan has become a divine transcendence expert. Even a titled martial sovereign like Ling Baiyi would have to think twice before making a decision.¡±


    Ding Shan snorted and glanced at han Junting, ¡± ¡°Only the force behind the head shopkeeper can scare Ling Baiyi away.¡±


    Han Junting smiled awkwardly.


    This sentence immediately caused people to speculate. After all, the star and moon school was too mysterious, and very few people knew the power behind it.


    ¡°I wonder if you two darens know the forces behind the star and moon school?¡± A cultivator in the distance asked Ming Zhen and Ming Jian.


    The surrounding people perked up their ears to listen.


    Ming Zhen laughed,¡±hehe, the two of us naturally know that.¡± However, we can¡¯t say it out loud. We can¡¯t afford to offend the power behind them.¡±


    ¡°Is it really that terrifying?¡± the warrior asked, stunned. Even with the strength of the two lords, you don¡¯t dare to say?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m not going to say it, I won¡¯t say it either,¡± Ming Zhen replied. There are only a few sects in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts that can cultivate an existence like the star Moon school in such a short time. I guess.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly, then he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Do the two of you think Ling Baiyi will come?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Ming Zhen laughed once more.


    That cultivator was depressed, but knowing that he most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him, he didn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°That wasp seems to be a Pi Xiu.¡±


    Suddenly, one of the cultivators began to speak in a daze. After being stunned for a long time, his eyes began to show fear, as if he had just confirmed what he had thought, and his body began to tremble.


    That martial artist was standing in the distance, and his voice was not soft, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    what¡¯s wrong? is there something strange about the Hornet? ¡± ¡°Do you know him?¡± a man beside the cultivator asked. However, it doesn¡¯t matter how powerful he is. He¡¯s already dead.¡±


    The martial artist opened his mouth slightly, and the sound of his teeth chattering could be heard. His face was pale as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± this ¡­ This is the winged bee!!


    ¡°What are feather bee?¡± One of them asked in confusion.


    ¡°Feather bee! The feather bee of the land of poisonous wind!¡±


    Many people cried out in surprise.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as well, as if he had recognized the Wasp.


    Ming Zhen and Ming Jian¡¯s expressions changed drastically as well. Ming Zhen said in shock, ¡± ¡°This ¡­ This Pi Xiu can¡¯t be the queen bee of the plumper bees, right?¡±


    For a moment, the entire place fell into a strange silence, and only a slight chill could be felt.


    There was a natural hurricane belt around the tiandang mountains. It was the natural barrier of the tiandang mountains.


    There were many terrifying creatures living in the hurricane zone, and the feather bee was one of them.


    Ordinary bees were only the size of a fist. They were white, yellow, and black in color. Their individual strength was not strong, but they were terrifying in groups. In addition to the characteristics of the hurricane belt, these bees could be said to run amok in it. No matter how powerful the existence was, they would have to take a detour if they encountered them.


    Any expert who had been to the tiandang mountains had seen these poisonous bees before, but they had never seen such a huge, orange-yellow Queen Bee.


    the queen bee means the mayfly, ¡± Chen ZhongXi mumbled to himself. The expression on his face became more and more unsightly.


    Yunxiao looked up at the sky in surprise. A buzzing sound came from the spinning spatial power, and when he looked through it with the power of his lunar pupil, he saw a dense swarm of wasps rushing out of the spatial tunnel.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly destroy this tunnel!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out, but to his horror, he found that his voice was blocked by a force, as if he was in a jar and could not be heard.


    He couldn¡¯t care about hiding anymore and directly walked out of the void. He stretched out his hand, and a large number of Thunderbolts fell from the sky. They flickered between his five fingers and continuously formed various patterns.


    Suddenly, his body froze. A terrifying killing intent caught him, and he couldn¡¯t move at all.


    This power was extremely familiar. It was the main character of the day, the peerless killer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so familiar with the tiandang mountains. You even brought the queen bee. However, those bees are ferocious by nature, and you¡¯ll kill many people.¡± Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s temples.


    The sky was clear, and no one responded to him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn to Yunxiao, and they looked shocked.


    it¡¯s you, li Yunxiao! Li Yi gritted his teeth, full of hatred.


    ¡°Feiyang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes narrowed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety, but he could not send out the message. What he saw in his eyes was too shocking, and he did not know how many millions of them were there!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lord Yunxiao?¡± Chen ZhongXi asked anxiously. Is there a problem with that space?¡±


    Yunxiao lowered his head and looked at his fingertips. His thumb and middle finger trembled with difficulty and gradually touched.


    ¡°???!¡±


    He put his two fingers together, and a seal appeared.


    A ball of lightning exploded like a flower blooming on his fingertip. Then, he flicked his finger, and a thin purple lightning bolt shot out, turning into a Dragon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The suppressive force was broken in an instant. The purple lightning rushed into the surging space and suddenly exploded, like a beautiful firework blooming in the blue sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth-shaking power shook everyone¡¯s heart, and they all widened their eyes in shock.


    Li Yi¡¯s face that was filled with rage earlier was now frozen in place. Large beads of cold sweat trickled down his sideburns as a sense of powerlessness and fear welled up in his heart.


    Ming Zhen shrieked, his voice piercing through everyone¡¯s eardrums. Taixu Yuqing Zifu Brahma divine Thunder of destruction?!!


    Mingjian¡¯s expression also became one of shock, and he said,¡±How is that possible? The world-destroying sacred Thunder is formed by the rules and the power of the world. How can a mortal master it?¡±


    Ming Zhen quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands and sent them into the mirror beside him. The mirror was filled with a dense gray mist, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure was the only thing in it. However, no movement could be seen, and then the sky and the earth began to shake.


    ¡°I can¡¯t record it. It¡¯s indeed the power of the world!¡±


    After the Thunderbolt exploded, the world was deathly silent. Everyone was shocked by the terrifying power of the Thunder.


    world-destroying sacred Thunder! Haha! I didn¡¯t expect to see such a magical power in my lifetime!


    ¡°Is li Yunxiao Lao Ai the one who is said to be the reincarnation of the Martial Emperor Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang? That¡¯s terrifying! Is he really martial sovereign Vanquisher?¡±


    The sky was filled with an uproar, and everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Feiyang, are you alright?¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was grave.


    After Yunxiao flicked the grenade, the killing intent disappeared without a trace. I¡¯m fine. I just saw something terrifying.


    ¡°Something terrifying?¡± Wan Yiqian frowned.


    look! What¡¯s that?! someone suddenly exclaimed.


    At the place where the purple lightning had exploded, where the space had been spinning, countless dead bodies of the winged Hornets were floating, as if they were rolling out of the waves, more and more of them.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked. these are mayflies. Could it be that the space rotation just now was to transport these things across regions?!


    these bees are very strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. if hundreds or thousands of them form a hurricane, they will be even more difficult to fight.


    The people of the merchant Union all turned pale. If Yunxiao had not blown up the tunnel, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Wan Yiqian gritted his teeth and shouted,¡±Ling Baiyi, come out if you have the guts!¡± What kind of skill is this hiding and playing tricks!¡±


    The sky was silent, and no one responded.


    Suddenly, a buzzing sound could be heard from the feather Vulture bees floating in the air.


    Chen ZhongXi frowned and said,¡¯there¡¯s actually an undying bug under such a powerful Lightning Force? Are these bees really that strong?¡±


    He moved his fingers and shot out a few beams of energy into the zombie crowd, making ¡± poof poof ¡± sounds. It suddenly became quiet.


    However, in just a few breaths, the buzzing sound rang out again, and it was getting more and more frequent.


    The people of the merchant Union all changed their expressions slightly, knowing that something was wrong.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. He looked over and saw new bees appearing out of thin air in the zombie horde. how could this be? the spatial tunnel clearly collapsed. Where did these things come from? ¡±


    the winged Hornets can travel through space by sensing the aura of their companions, ¡± someone in the crowd suddenly said. hurry up and burn all the dead bodies of the winged Hornets. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.


    His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone could hear him clearly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. The voice was very familiar, and he immediately knew who it was. He turned around in a hurry, but he had long disappeared.


    ¡°He¡¯s here? Since you don¡¯t want to show yourself, then forget it. ¡±


    As soon as the man finished speaking, countless black shadows appeared in the sky. They all appeared and turned into wind owl bees. There were hundreds of thousands of them. They were so dense that it made people shiver!

 Chapter 1656

    ?


    1656 Chapter 1656-turtle shell


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, sigh.¡±


    In an unremarkable corner of the crowd, a black-robed old man sighed softly. His white brows furrowed,¡±Back then, I went to the tiandang mountains to study the feather bee. I wanted to tame them and make them The Guardian demonic beasts of the red moon City, but I still failed. Just because I couldn¡¯t find the queen bee, I didn¡¯t expect Ling Baiyi to poke the Beehive.¡±


    Beside the old man was a woman who was also wrapped in a black robe. She said softly, ¡± ¡°It seems like Ling Baiyi is also a wise and resourceful person.¡±


    The old man¡¯s brows relaxed, and he smiled, ¡± ¡°In this world, to be able to reach this level, which one of you is an idiot?¡±


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re right,¡± the woman bowed slightly and said.


    These two people were ning Kewei and ning keyun. Their black robes should have been very conspicuous, but they seemed to have used a secret technique, so no one was willing to take a second look.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s face looked even older than before, but he was full of energy. He said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just watch quietly. There might be an unexpected result. This battle isn¡¯t simple, but it¡¯s even more so outside of the battlefield.¡±


    Ning keyun nodded as if she understood, but her eyes were full of doubts.


    The appearance of a large number of winged bee bees immediately caused a commotion. The crowd watching the battle immediately retreated a few thousand feet, afraid that they would be implicated.


    Wan Yiqian was also shocked,¡±what¡¯s going on?¡± Where did these bees come from?¡±


    The number of tens of thousands was still increasing. Everyone¡¯s pores opened and they had goosebumps all over.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The tens of thousands of winged Scarlet bees scattered and flew towards the queen bee in large numbers. Their cries seemed to be filled with grief.


    Everyone¡¯s first reaction was a sharp pain in their ears.


    A large number of feather bee flew in circles above the queen bee, and immediately rushed toward the martial artists in all directions.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Ding Shan shouted in shock. Don¡¯t let them spread out!¡±


    He opened his hand, and several bright auroras shot out, turning into intertwining nets of light that covered the area.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    A large number of plumed bees were burned to ashes when they came into contact with the Aurora. Their remains scattered in the air like paper scraps, and more than half of them were cleared in one move.


    Ding Shan flicked his five fingers, and the might of the Aurora pierced through the heaven and earth, spreading in all directions. The sky, which was covered by the bees, became bright.


    Only then did everyone¡¯s chaotic hearts calm down a little. There were so many strong people gathered here. Just thinking about it made them feel at ease.


    Moreover, ding Shan¡¯s actions immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they all had shocked and solemn expressions.


    It was rumored that ding Shan had stepped into divine transcendence, and the rumors were all over the place, making it difficult to distinguish between the truth and the lies. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, the rumors were most likely true.


    Many people¡¯s hearts became heavy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can we not kill these bees?¡± Everyone¡¯s heart, which had just been put at ease, was once again on tenterhooks.


    In the sky, a large number of plumed bees appeared where the Aurora had swept past. Hundreds and thousands of them formed a team and dispersed like a hurricane. And the number was growing exponentially.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked,¡±could it be that all the feather bee in the hurricane belt is here?¡±


    we¡¯re in trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. the hurricane is hundreds of miles long and wide, and there are countless bees in it. If they all come, the entire new Yan city will be finished.¡±


    The people of the merchant Union suddenly felt their hearts turn cold.


    After songyue city was destroyed, it took a lot of effort to rebuild the new city, and its scale and defense were more than ten times greater. It was determined to become the number one city in the world. However, it had only been a short while, and they were about to face the test of the city¡¯s destruction.


    The tornadoes condensed in the air and shot out. The martial artists who were watching from afar were forced to take action and began to kill the feather bee.


    Many of them had already broken through the defenses of the merchant Union and were spreading into the city. The powerhouses below the rank of martial Supreme would hardly be able to resist these hurricanes that were formed by hundreds or thousands of them.


    The ordinary mortals were instantly obliterated, their bodies blown into smithereens by the hurricane, leaving only a few traces of blood on the ground.


    Ding Shan also frowned. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of this thing, the situation in front of him definitely wasn¡¯t something that could be eliminated by the strength of one or two.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was ablaze, and the tornadoes surrounded him, but they did not dare to approach. He made a hand seal, and the flames around him turned into several huge shields.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The tornadoes wanted to escape, but the fire shield caught up with them and burned them all.


    His level 10 divine fire was a complete counter to these demonic insects, but the bees were too scattered. Not only were they flying through the air around the central square, but the range of the teleportation was also getting larger.


    ¡°Feiyang, do you have any good ideas?¡± Wan Yiqian asked anxiously.


    these bees are coming from other regions according to the aura of their companions, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. it¡¯ll be really troublesome if it continues to spread like this. I suggest we activate the city¡¯s defensive formation and seal off all the spatial power, then burn all the bees in the city. Although it¡¯s time-consuming and laborious, it¡¯s the most direct and effective method.¡±


    ¡°Yes, simple and effective!¡±


    Wan Yiqian slapped his head and ordered, ¡± ¡°Activate the three city protection arrays and seal all the spatial power. Not even an ant or fly can come here! The great elder expanded the great rebirth blissful formation by ten times and trapped all the bees, not letting a single one escape! The rest of you, follow me to kill this bee. After all, we¡¯ll crush it into pieces and Leave No Trace of its aura behind!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison. Now that they had a backbone, their work efficiency immediately increased.


    In the distance, several rays of light shot up into the sky, showing different colors. They shone on each other in the air, spreading out like an umbrella at an extremely fast speed. Finally, they merged and formed a three-layer barrier, which extended for hundreds of miles in the air and disappeared in a flash.


    After that, hundreds of people appeared from the void and ran in all directions. They formed a formation to block all the bees and prevent them from spreading further.


    A powerful array force seemed to surge out from the ground. Array runes kept rolling in the air, sealing off the area several miles around the ancient bronze battle platform.


    Under Wan Yiyi¡¯s command, all the experts of the merchant Union were mobilized to encircle and annihilate the feather bee. Soon, the number of the bees was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Above the three-layered defender array, two extraordinary figures stood in the void.


    One of them had a cold expression and his eyes were like water and lightning, as if they could see through everything. His white robe fluttered without any wind.


    ¡°I finally understand why you wanted me to steal the tortoise shell. Was this all within your calculations?¡±


    that¡¯s just a normal guess. To prevent the bees from breaking through, we have to seal the entire new Yan city. Otherwise, you don¡¯t even need to show up today.


    The other person was an elegant young man in luxurious clothes. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just the appearance of the tortoise shell, and you¡¯ve become an enemy of the beiming Dark Palace again.¡±


    There was a smile on his face as he flipped a thin card in his right hand. The green light flowed with his spirituality.


    The man snorted and placed his hands behind his back. His eyes were filled with arrogance as if the world was nothing in his eyes. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Do I have a few enemies? It doesn¡¯t matter if there are a few more.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, now is not the best time,¡± the young master in luxurious clothes said with a smile.


    The man frowned but didn¡¯t say a word. He continued to coldly look at the sky outside. New Yan city was in a mess.


    The young master in luxurious clothes stared at his face and suddenly laughed, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re worried about me?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the man replied. I just find it strange. You¡¯re helping me just to make me test Gu Feiyang? You can do it on your own.¡±


    The young master in luxurious clothes smiled and then retracted his smile. He stared into the man¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡± because I¡¯m curious. I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re Dead or Alive, and I don¡¯t want to see you die.


    ¡°Oh? Young master Yu, who is known for knowing the past and future, is actually a liar.¡± The man chuckled.


    The young master in luxurious clothes also laughed and said,¡±since you know I¡¯m a liar, why would you believe me?¡± Could it be that Martial Emperor Night Shade, Ling Baiyi, has lost his confidence and has started to believe in fate?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fate or not. As long as it¡¯s something I want to do, even if it¡¯s a God, I¡¯ll Still Kill it without hesitation!¡± Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Duanmu Youyu felt the killing intent that seemed to have substance and was slightly shocked. However, he instantly returned to normal and smiled. I¡¯d like to meet Martial Emperor Ye Ying, the God of Slaughter!


    Ling Baiyi seemed to have heard something, and his pupils shrank. He snorted, and all the killing intent around him disappeared. He returned to his normal arrogant appearance.


    Duanmu Youyu laughed lightly. The playing card that was spinning between the fingers of his right hand suddenly stopped. He flicked it and shot it out.


    The card broke through the void and kept spinning above new Yan city. As it was outside the formation and the city was in a mess, it did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    The card flipped over and revealed the pattern on it. It was printed with a grayish-brown turtle. Its shell was like a mountain peak, and the turtle¡¯s head was triangular with exposed teeth. It looked strange and terrifying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a light explosion of sparks, the card burned up and drifted with the wind.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The sound and the flame immediately caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention. He looked up and saw the scene in his eyes.¡±What¡¯s that?¡±


    Wan Yiqian heard his whisper and followed his gaze.


    With their eyesight, they could naturally see the burning card clearly. However, with a quick glance, the card completely turned into ashes, leaving only a few black ashes that were blown away by the wind.


    that¡¯s a mayfly. Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His intuition told him that there was something wrong with that thing, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and a large area of the buildings in the distance collapsed. The central square cracked open and collapsed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Massive rumbling sounds constantly rang out from the ground, as if something was happening in the depths of the earth, and the earth was being torn apart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as everyone was extremely shocked, a mountain peak gushed out from the ground, continuously extending towards the sky!


    //I¡¯m finally home today. I can¡¯t open my eyes now, and I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s another chapter later. I¡¯ll try my best to write it, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be able to.

 Chapter 1657

    ?


    1657 Chapter 1657-shell peak


    what the hell is this?!


    The people of the merchant Union all screamed and retreated along the mountain peak.


    The entire ground caved in and split open for a thousand miles.


    Soon after, a huge turtle head emerged like a bamboo shoot. Its long white fangs flickered with cold light, and its eyes were the size of lanterns, shooting out cold light.


    that¡¯s my family¡¯s Guardian beast, the turtle shell!!


    A person in the crowd suddenly cried out in alarm. He clenched his fists so tightly that ¡°pa pa¡± sounds could be heard. His eyes were filled with anger as he roared, Ling Baiyi, it turns out that you¡¯re the one who stole The Guardian beast. Damn it!


    Under the man¡¯s monstrous anger, a faint ice crystal condensed around his body. The surrounding martial artists trembled all over, feeling a boundless chill penetrate into their bones, and hurriedly retreated in horror.


    ¡°?! He¡¯s the Vice Palace Lord of beiming Dark Palace, hang Yifeng!¡±


    ¡°What? The Vice Palace Lord of beiming Dark Palace is here too?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? it¡¯s not strange for anyone to come for such a big event. What¡¯s strange is that the beiming family¡¯s Guardian beast was stolen. This is truly a great humiliation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If The Guardian beast can be stolen, I¡¯m afraid the entire beiming Dark Palace will be robbed next time. However, their ability to seal off the news is quite impressive. They didn¡¯t even hear about such a big matter.¡±


    All kinds of idle chatter entered hang Yifeng¡¯s ears, making him even more furious. The red Flush on his face formed a sharp contrast with the light blue of the cold air around him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This is going to be troublesome. The turtle is an extremely powerful earth-type dimensional demonic beast. Ling Baiyi must have predicted that the city¡¯s defensive formation would seal off the space, so he was prepared.¡±


    The tortoiseshell continued to emerge from the ground, and a large number of winged Hornets began to swarm out of the mountain-like Shell, turning into a hurricane that spread out, and the speed of the increase was getting faster and faster.


    ¡°Lord hang Yifeng, quickly take your demonic beast away!¡± Wan Yiqian shouted in shock and anger.


    ¡°The Guardian beast seems to have been disturbed. I couldn¡¯t communicate with it with my divine sense,¡± hang Yifeng said anxiously.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can only send it to the West!¡± Wan Yiqian said angrily. The Red Dragon staff in his hand transformed into a Coiling Dragon that slithered around his hand like a snake.


    The storm of bees that had just been suppressed was stirred up again after the appearance of the turtle shell. It was even more turbulent than before, and Wan Yiqian was a little flustered and exasperated.


    Hang Yifeng was shocked,¡¯wait! Give me some time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to persuade it. ¡±


    He flew down in front of the turtle shell and frantically gestured with his hands while constantly chanting an incantation.


    The turtle¡¯s head slowly shrank back into the hole, while a cold light flickered on its two fangs, making them shine brightly and emitting light smoke.


    Hang Yifeng shut his mouth immediately, as though he did not dare to say anything else. His forehead was densely covered in tiny beads of sweat, and he was extremely vigilant. This was because the turtle seemed to be about to attack.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    Two piercing rays of light shot out from the fangs, and the sky was split open.


    Hang Yifeng was shocked. Fortunately, he was prepared. He waved his sleeves in front of him, forming a circle that was as Jade and as mirror.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the slash slammed into the Jade Mirror and instantly exploded into countless fluorescent lights. Some of the lights even passed through and directly hit hang Yifeng¡¯s body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and fly back.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Hang Yifeng was greatly alarmed. GUI Chen¡¯s current strength seemed to be far above what it was before.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on the turtle shell. His pupils, which were as big as lanterns, were slightly red and filled with violence. this turtle shell is the same as the giant scorpion from before. Some kind of secret technique has been cast on it to constantly stimulate the potential in its body, causing its strength to increase explosively in a short period of time. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be useless after that.


    Hang Yifeng was extremely shocked and furious. This was The Guardian beast of their beiming Dark Palace, and they couldn¡¯t allow it to be harmed at all.


    ¡°Then we can¡¯t let it Live!¡± Wan Yiqian said coldly.


    The Red Dragon staff flew out of his hand and turned into a Dragon in the air. It swooped down and opened its mouth to bite the turtle head.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountain on the turtle¡¯s back grew once more, and its entire head and limbs shrank back in. It was like a mountain standing on the ground, without any gaps.


    The Red dragon¡¯s head violently slammed into the mountain peak, but it was so shaken that it kept rolling in the air, unable to move at all.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Hang Yifeng, what¡¯s with this tortoiseshell?¡±


    Hang Yifeng¡¯s expression was also extremely ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°The shell of the tortoise shell was formed after it continuously devoured earth-type objects for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s incomparably strong and is difficult to break!¡±


    Seeing that the number of bees was increasing, Wan Yiqian said angrily, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t break this mountain shell, I¡¯ll send it to the West! Brother ding Shan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take action.¡±


    No matter how strong the peak was, it couldn¡¯t block an attack of divine transcendence.


    Although ding Shan was also shocked, seeing that the spread of the bees was not good for anyone, he still said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s condensed from the thousand-year earth element power. I might be able to break it if I use my full strength, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the mayfly of new Yan city.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart turned cold. It was normal for a divine transcendence expert to destroy half of a city. If a barrier was used to suppress the aftermath, it would require the strength of hundreds of people. If the great rebirth formation was hit by this attack, its power would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°I can¡¯t care so much anymore!¡± Wan Yiqian said in a deep voice,¡¯if we don¡¯t cut off the passage of these winged Hornets, the entire new Yan city will be doomed! Brother ding Shan, please do it. I¡¯ll ask the great elder to set up a formation to open the barrier and suppress the aftermath!¡±


    ¡°No need to go through so much trouble, let me try.¡±


    be careful, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. everyone!


    He opened his hand, and the five-colored Tusita peak slowly flew up and fell from his palm.


    It turned into a meteorite, and the pressure was so great that it directly burned the air. The entire space was constantly changing shape under the pressure of this huge rock, forming a funnel. The figures of the people nearby were stretched out, and they retreated in shock.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment the Tusita heavenly peak touched the Peak¡¯s shell, the ground trembled and the mountains shook. Tusita heavenly peak rolled down from the mountain¡¯s crust and the entire mountain instantly collapsed, turning into countless gravel that shot in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hang Yifeng¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was very clear about the strength of the mountain¡¯s crust. At this moment, it was indeed as defenseless as a dirt slope as it disintegrated one after another.


    Li Yunxiao, how dare you kill me, the xuangong turtle! He shouted in anger.


    I¡¯ve already killed him, ¡± Yunxiao said casually. what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Hang Yifeng said angrily. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Gu Feiyang or Yingluo.¡±


    shut up, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted impatiently. can you? ¡± I¡¯ll kill your turtle and then you if you keep talking.¡±


    Hang Yifeng sucked in a breath of cold air. His face was ashen from anger, but he could only watch helplessly as the shell peak collapsed.


    arghh! the turtle¡¯s miserable cry came from within the countless gravel and dust. In the end, the sky fell and the earth cracked. The entire turtle body was smashed into pieces, and the earth was riddled with holes.


    ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t expect them to break through the tortoise shell so easily.¡± In the void, Duanmu Youyu scolded softly and said gloomily, ¡± the power of earth element emitted by the profound level weapon in Yunxiao¡¯s hand is so terrifying, much stronger than that of the turtle shell. It¡¯s a one-sided crush!


    Ling Baiyi replied coldly,¡±Hmph, I knew that animal would be of no use.¡± Let me personally send the entire merchant Union on its way!¡±


    His figure moved and he walked forward. A white light flashed in the void.


    Duanmu Youyu called out and said,¡±don¡¯t be in a hurry. I still have a few cards in my hand.¡± At the very least, I¡¯ll break the formation first so that you won¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    ¡°No need,¡±


    A faint echo was heard, and Ling Baiyi¡¯s figure disappeared into the void.


    ¡°Aiya, I was too impulsive.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu sighed and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die so quickly.¡±


    In Xinyan city, Wan Yiqian was overjoyed. ¡°Feiyang, you¡¯ve done me a great favor again!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao recalled the Tusita heavenly peak and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Brother Yi Qian is too polite. Since I¡¯ve promised to help you, I¡¯ll naturally do my best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not in vain that the person I trust the most all these years is you,¡± Wan Yiqian said happily.


    He glanced at hang Yifeng in the distance and his face was so dark that it was dripping with water. He snorted softly and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yifeng, you can¡¯t blame Feiyang for the death of this turtle. All the heroes in the world can bear witness. If beiming Dark Palace is being unreasonable, then the merchant Union will take the responsibility. If they have any ideas, just come at me. ¡±


    Hang Yifeng¡¯s face was ashen. He clenched his fists and didn¡¯t say a word. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Once GUI Huang died, the city¡¯s defensive formation sealed off all the space again. The number of winged Hornets began to decrease, and a large number of them were annihilated.


    All of a sudden, a huge white chain appeared above them. It was as if the Milky Way was crossing the sky, and it tore a crack in the city¡¯s defensive formation.


    The entire city began to shake violently, and the cracks created by the Tushita heavenly peak began to spread further and further away.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The deafening sound and the energy fluctuation of the great city-guarding formation shot in the air randomly, and the whole world was in chaos.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi, you¡¯re here to die!¡± Wan Yiqian was shocked and furious.


    He disappeared from his original spot and reappeared ten thousand meters in the sky in the next moment. The Red Dragon staff transformed into a Dragon and flew out of his hand, biting at the White silk.


    ¡°Hmph, what an embarrassment.¡±


    An ice-cold voice resounded as Ling Baiyi¡¯s figure appeared. He stood calmly on the White silk with a relaxed expression.


    He raised his right hand and pointed out. After striking out a few inches, he suddenly stopped. He put his two fingers together and drew a line in the air. The sky was instantly split open.


    The Red Dragon fell into the crack and was cut back to its original form. The walking stick was sent flying back.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ling Baiyi!¡±


    Someone below cried out in alarm. Immediately, everyone looked up at the sky in shock, all of them excited and nervous.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s here? Hehe, there¡¯s a good show to watch.¡± Ming Zhen¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light and the mirror also emitted a warm glow.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Wan Yiqian let out an angry roar, grabbed the Red Dragon staff, and rushed forward, hitting the other party¡¯s head with the staff in both hands.


    Ling Baiyi took a step forward, and a white light flashed. He was only left with an afterimage that was destroyed by the Red Dragon staff.


    His real body had already appeared a thousand feet away. He put two fingers together and formed runes in the air, then pointed at the defender array.

 Chapter 1658

    ?


    1658 Rebirth in great bliss


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ball of light burst out from the formation, like a Whirlpool in the sea, constantly sinking. The three layers of light became bright at the same time, unable to withstand the power of that blow.


    A vast and mighty force was continuously transmitted from the formation light and spread in the sky above new Yan city.


    Everyone held their breath, feeling as if they were looking down on heaven and earth.


    Humph, the great formation of the merchant Union¡¯s city protection is not so easy to break!


    Wan Yifei landed on the formation light, stepping on the colorful light under his feet, his hands quickly forming hand seals.


    ¡°The essence of heaven and earth, the formation of yin and yang, all living things are born, and the spirit is divided into Dao Yi!¡±


    Colorful light surged from the formation and covered his body. It became transparent like glass, like a divine armor.


    Then, he disappeared from his original spot and reappeared in front of Ling Baiyi. He opened his hand and slapped Ling Baiyi.


    The entire array began to shake as he moved, and it seemed to have become much fainter. However, the flood that had sunk in continued to rise up, resisting Ling Baiyi¡¯s power.


    ¡°Transform into the formation spirit!¡±


    Wan Yiqian is indeed brilliant! Ming Zhen exclaimed. he combined the power of the three great city-guarding formations and used himself as the spirit to make up for the gap between him and Ling Baiyi? ¡±


    ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t need the formation to fight against Ling Baiyi. What if he¡¯s not a simple man? he¡¯s been biding his time for so many years, and he¡¯s finally going to make it big!¡± Ming Jian said.


    ¡°Between the adults, what if we can win?¡± someone beside him asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult to win,¡± Ming Zhen muttered as he stroked his chin,¡±but it¡¯ll be easy for me to draw with Ling Baiyi after I transform into my true spirit and absorb the power of the three great formations.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as Ming Zhen finished his sentence, Ling Baiyi, who was in the air, slammed his palm down as well, instantly suppressing Wan Yiqian¡¯s giant glass palm and sending it crashing down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s body continued to sink, as if he had been smacked into a mud slab. The light on his body also became extremely unstable.


    ¡°My Lord, Wan Qian seems to be unable to hold on,¡± the man said in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is just the beginning. It won¡¯t be so easy to get over it.¡± Ming Zhen replied.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came from the formation light. The glazed light on Wan Yiqian¡¯s body was completely scattered. His entire body was sent flying like a cannonball, falling to the ground with a boom.


    That person was dumbfounded and tongue-tied as he said,¡±Your Excellency, this bi an.¡±


    Ming Zhen,¡±Wanwan.¡±


    Mingjian wiped his sweat and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Wan Yiqian to be so vulnerable. It seems like the three formations can¡¯t stop Ling Baiyi. It¡¯s going to be a one-sided battle. Now, it¡¯s all up to the great rebirth formation.¡±


    After Ling Baiyi sent Wan Yiqian flying with a single palm strike, he retreated instead of advancing and teleported a few thousand feet away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A formation light broke through the air where he had been standing, and thousands of glazed light bodies appeared again. He made a hand seal with one hand and pointed out, and the formation light immediately chased after him.


    Once again, Ling Baiyi leaped and disappeared from the sky above the formation.


    The formation light came down and then disappeared.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s aura soared to the sky. He was like a god as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyi, get out here!¡±


    His voice spread out and shook the world.


    ¡°Lord, Ling Baiyi has run away!¡± The man was stunned.


    Mingjian,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just shut your mouth and watch such a world-shaking battle?¡± Ming Zhen¡¯s face was dark as he said angrily. He¡¯s stirring up my emotions and even my thoughts are not clear! If you ask any more questions, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±


    He glared at the martial artist with anger. The martial artist was shocked and quickly stepped back, not daring to ask any more questions.


    The thousands of bodies in the sky seemed to have fused with the formation of light, and there was no distinction between them. They flickered under the sunlight.


    ¡°Come out! If they couldn¡¯t even break the three city-guarding formations, how could they fight against the entire merchant Union? Aren¡¯t you asking to be humiliated? are you tired of living?¡±


    His voice spread out like waves, setting off a surge of clouds.


    as expected of the head of the merchant Union and the head of the myriad treasures store, ¡± Ming Zhen praised. just this aura alone is not inferior to a titled martial sovereign.


    ¡°With these three Grand formations, Wan Yiqian¡¯s current power is probably above Ling Baiyi¡¯s,¡± Ming Jian nodded and said.


    A purple light suddenly appeared in the sky, spinning down at an extremely fast speed.


    be careful! Yunxiao cried out. be careful!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s pupils contracted. He could feel the power of the purple light without any warning. All the pores on his body stood up. With a loud shout, he clasped his hands together and suddenly slapped them toward the sky!


    ¡°The three palaces rise and fall, the river of carriages flows!¡±


    Countless formation lights gathered on Wan Yiqian¡¯s body, turning into a colorful Halo that kept spinning.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Ray of purple light was actually a slender long sword, carrying an endless purple Qi, and it slashed down!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s pupils suddenly opened, and the glazed light on her body immediately collapsed.


    The three formation lights in the sky above new Yan city instantly became blurry.


    ¡±


    Wan Yiqian cried out in pain, and her body trembled under the purple sword. The glass around her body cracked layer by layer like armor.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s hands suddenly clasped together, and his body exploded with a boom.


    A red light shot out from the explosion and landed on the ground in an instant, forming his body. However, his face was pale and his lips were trembling.


    Ming Zhen,¡±Wanwan.¡±


    Ming Jian coughed. although Wan Qianqian¡¯s strength has increased greatly, Ling Baiyi is a titled martial sovereign after all. It¡¯s within our expectations that he could break through three layers of defense with one move and injure Wan Qianqian.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That purple sword should be Ling Baiyi¡¯s personal sword-the six-wound purple sword!¡± Ming Zhen nodded.


    After the purple long sword defeated Wanyi Qian, it spun in the air, turned into purple light spots, and disappeared.


    Ming Zhen,¡±Wanwan.¡±


    The two of them felt that the people around them were looking at them with strange eyes. Their old faces immediately turned red, revealing embarrassment and anger.


    After that, the formation light in the sky started to disperse one by one, like fireworks that kept exploding in the sky.


    A pure white figure slowly descended with her hands behind her back.


    The whole world became abnormally quiet, as if time had stopped, and only that figure was the only ¡± movement ¡± in the universe.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    As soon as the city protection formation was broken, the spatial seals were all opened, and countless feather bee flew over again.


    The people of the merchant Union finally reacted in shock.


    ¡°Get into formation!¡± Chen ZhongXi shouted.


    He took a step forward and walked towards Ling Baiyi. His body was alternating between light and dark as if he was not in this space.


    Hundreds of powerful cultivators appeared in the surroundings. They arranged themselves in fixed positions and surrounded Ling Baiyi in the formation.


    Everyone felt a huge and inexplicable pressure. That figure was just standing there, but it was as if he had occupied the Supreme throne, making people tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯re already very familiar with the formation. As long as we¡¯re United, we can even kill a God!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi appeared in the sky and looked at Ling Baiyi.


    When everyone saw the backbone, they immediately calmed down and began to calm down and concentrate, activating the array.


    Suddenly, beams of formation light shot up into the sky. Everyone¡¯s body was shining with light. Hundreds of light pillars were like stars in the sky, trapping Ling Baiyi in the formation.


    The vast power of the stars seemed to be sprinkling down through time and space. The sky was peaceful and quiet, flowing with a harmonious and beautiful scene, like a Pure Land of bliss.


    ¡°So the so-called ancient killing formation is just a star formation.¡± Ling Baiyi said indifferently.


    ¡°No matter what kind of array it is, it¡¯s a good array as long as it can kill you!¡± Chen ZhongXi snorted.


    He stretched out his hand, and the bronze battle platform flew over. With a slap, a crisp sound of bronze trembled as it pressed down on Ling Baiyi.


    At the same time, the hundreds of light pillars were constantly changing. A vast and majestic power appeared. It was pure and lustrous, solemn and murderous.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the power of the stars, it¡¯s the power of the realm!¡± Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to know. Go to hell!¡± Chen ZhongXi sneered.


    His hands were constantly forming hand seals as his body flickered in and out of existence within the pillar of light. The bronze ancient battle platform emitted a spiritual luster as the diagrams on it began to unseal.


    Among them, there were thousands of things, not only tangible, but also the seven-treasure glazed tile, and even hundreds of different kinds of feelings. There was a piece of unique shape and color, but it was extremely profound and could not be measured.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the world¡¯s power!¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. The bronze battle platform was like a world that was constantly expanding in front of him, and he was trapped in it.


    Everywhere was solemn and beautiful, and he couldn¡¯t extricate himself. His eyes were filled with confusion, and there was joy in his pupils, as if he was immersed in this boundless beauty.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The bronze ancient battle platform crushed over, shattering the space around Ling Baiyi, turning it into a bottomless pitch-black space that was constantly spinning.


    The White figure slowly sank into it without any resistance.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, it was as though there was a Galaxy beneath the stage. That white dot became smaller and smaller, and eventually, it sank into the ground.


    ¡°Did Yingluo win?¡± Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Such a powerful existence was crushed almost without any counterattack?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disbelief, but the truth was right in front of their eyes.


    Chen ZhongXi was also ecstatic. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a miraculous effect. Even a true God can¡¯t come out of the battle platform, haha!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was also in disbelief.


    Ming Zhen clenched his right hand into a fist and slapped it against his left hand.¡±Yes! As expected of one of the three great ancient killing formations, a weapon that could kill gods in its way! He killed so many immortal State Warriors back then, and Ling Baiyi is not even an immortal state warrior!¡±


    Mingjian nodded continuously,¡±even if Ling Baiyi isn¡¯t dead, he¡¯s most likely trapped on the ancient battle platform.¡± As long as the great rebirth formation continued to operate and completely refine him, there would be no possibility of him turning the tables. Although this battle was a little unexpected, it was still within reason.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± everything is within our calculations, ¡± Ming Zhen said. from now on, there will be no more Ling Baiyi in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    As the crowd listened to their discussion, their expressions slowly changed from shock to realization, as if they had finally understood.


    Yunxiao stared at the bronze ancient battle platform, trying to see through it, but he was blocked by the powerful world power and could not see anything.

 Chapter 1659

    ?


    1659 Chapter 1659-purple armor


    At this moment, Chen ZhongXi was sitting cross-legged and floating in front of the bronze battle platform. He shouted, ¡± don¡¯t be distracted. Everyone, focus your energy and turn Ling Baiyi into dust!


    Hundreds of people were excited. If they could kill Ling Baiyi, they would be proud for the rest of their lives.


    All of them exerted their full strength and continuously performed all kinds of incantations. The light pillars reflected each other in the air and formed a huge and vast array. A monstrous power poured into the ancient bronze battle platform. It was solemn and looked like a Pure Land of bliss.


    It was peaceful and quiet inside and outside the array. Affected by the array, many people looked confused and pious, almost kneeling down.


    ¡°I wonder how long it¡¯ll take to refine Ling Baiyi. Why don¡¯t we take a look with the mirror?¡± Ming Zhen suggested.


    His words instantly attracted the attention of everyone as they stared at the mirror with suspicion. Although it was extraordinary, they didn¡¯t believe that it could see through the world Energy to peer into the depths of the ancient battle platform.


    ¡°This mirror is only a replica of the real mirror. Can it withstand the penetrating power?¡± Ming Jian seemed to be a little hesitant.


    Ming Zhen laughed. we¡¯ll know once we try. I really want to see what Ling Baiyi looked like before he died. I¡¯m sure everyone has the same request.


    ¡°If you really have a way to show what¡¯s inside, everyone is eager to see it,¡± a warrior called out.


    A figure slowly appeared in the crowd. It was Duanmu you Yu. He stood silently in an unremarkable corner, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He held his chin and said in deep thought, this really is an imitation of the miaoxiang treasure mirror. Who are these two jokers? ¡±


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately sensed several spiritual senses landing on his body. He had originally formed a seal with one hand, wanting to calculate something, but he suddenly stopped. He chuckled and put down his hand, standing in the crowd like an ordinary person.


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll use our power to activate the mirror¡¯s maximum power,¡± Ming Jian said.


    The two of them immediately began to make hand seals, one on the left and one on the right, doing completely opposite movements. Several hand seals were sent into the mirror, and a gray image suddenly appeared.


    ¡°What, the power of the world is too strong and can¡¯t penetrate?¡± Ming Zhen asked in shock.


    Mingjian¡¯s brows were tightly locked and he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately became alert.


    That vast expanse of white was the scene when the power of the world first appeared. He had experienced it in the cauldron of mountain and river. What was the origin of this bronze battle platform? how could it have such a power?


    In truth, the battle platform itself didn¡¯t contain the power of the world. Instead, it was condensed from the power of the great rebirth blissful formation. It relied on the boundless power of the stars to transform into the great rebirth blissful world, which produced the hazy scene similar to the opening of a Saint weapon.


    In the haziness, there was a vague figure sitting in the air, making hand seals with one hand.


    A dense purple light swam around his body, like a dragon or a horse, constantly changing its form.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯ Yunxiao cried out in surprise. Ling Baiyi is absorbing the power of the world!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at the mirror with confusion, as if they had not seen anything.


    ¡°Feiyang, what did you see?¡± Wan Yiqian couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that none of you can see it?¡±


    the power of the world is too strong, ¡± Ming Zhen said. the mirror can¡¯t see through it at all. Can you really see anything, li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and found that the person sitting cross-legged in the white light was indeed Ling Baiyi, and the purple light flowing around him was his Natal Mystic weapon, the six injuries purple sword!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with this broken mirror, but it¡¯s indeed Ling Baiyi who¡¯s absorbing the world power to cultivate.¡± He said indifferently.


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s brows furrowed deeply and he said, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo isn¡¯t very likely, right?¡±


    since the mirror can¡¯t show, how can it see? ¡± Ming Jian said. li Yunxiao, you¡¯re just trying to be mysterious.


    let¡¯s say that I¡¯m deliberately mystifying things, ¡± Yunxiao said. in any case, I¡¯ve done what I should have done, and I¡¯ve said what I should say. As for how to judge, that¡¯ll be up to brother Yiqian and Grand Elder Chen ZhongXi.¡±


    Wan Yiqian and Chen ZhongXi were in a difficult position. They looked at each other and could not make a decision.


    ¡°Brother ding Shan, brother Qian Sheng, head shopkeeper han, what do the few of you think?¡± Wan Yiqian turned around and asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make a judgment on this matter, so I dare not speak rashly,¡± Qian Sheng said.


    Han Junting nodded slightly. I agree with President Qian Sheng. However, young master Yunxiao has the moon eyes. He has the ability to see the sky. We must take him seriously.


    ¡°What do you think, brother ding Shan?¡± Wan Yiqian looked at ding Shan and asked.


    There was no emotion on ding Shan¡¯s face. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking. It was also in case he had something in his heart that he could not figure out.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to believe in nothing than to believe in something,¡± ding Shan said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°Even if Ling Baiyi is really cultivating inside, it¡¯s almost impossible for him to advance a hundred feet with his current cultivation base, so we can afford to wait. But, if we blindly follow Yunxiao¡¯s judgment and open the battle platform to the public, all our efforts will be in vain.¡±


    Wan Yiqian clapped his hands and laughed,¡±that¡¯s right, we¡¯ll do as brother ding Shan says.¡± Great elder, don¡¯t stop for even a moment. Let¡¯s just pretend that Ling Baiyi is trapped inside, but no one can relax, just in case.¡±


    The faces of the hundreds of people who had set up the array turned solemn, and they became more serious and focused. What Yunxiao saw seemed to be their humiliation, and all of them looked angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tower Lord,¡± Ming Zhen laughed,¡±in our opinion, Ling Baiyi is most likely doomed. The great bliss of rebirth is one of the three ancient ominous formations, and those who are trapped in it will not be able to escape.¡±


    Wan Yiqian had the same thought, but there was a gloomy feeling lingering in his heart, which made him more and more irritated. From time to time, he looked at Yunxiao, but the latter¡¯s face was as indifferent as ding Shan¡¯s, almost expressionless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change, but his heart was in turmoil as he stared at the mirror without blinking.


    He could see that Ling Baiyi was indeed absorbing the power of the world. In addition to the flashing light of the six wounds purple sword, there was also a faint purple Qi condensing in front of her.


    The purple Qi became thicker and thicker, slowly forming the shape of an armor.


    The armor was exquisitely made and could cover almost any acupuncture point on the body. The helmet was like half a face with two horns on it, which was extremely strange and terrifying.


    Yunxiao could not help but swallow, and a gurgling sound came from his throat. Not only could the moon pupil see a thousand miles with a single glance, it could absorb ¡± sight ¡± from the five senses and six Senses. It could also feel ¡± Qi ¡°. The surging power that was emitted from the armor made his heart palpitate!


    ¡°What kind of armor is this!¡±


    He was extremely shocked. In the current world, even in the rumors, the information of the armors that could be searched flashed through his mind one by one, but none of them matched.


    In his knowledge, the devil-sky silk was already an existence that was difficult to surpass. However, the feeling that this armor gave him was even above the devil-sky silk.


    where did Ling Baiyi get such an item? the aura of this armor is so compatible with his killing intent. It¡¯s truly flawless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart grew heavy. Ling Baiyi¡¯s strength had already reached the peak, and if he were to combine it with the power of the armor, no one in the entire new Yan city would be his match, unless ao changkong was really here!


    At this moment, Ling Baiyi¡¯s face was very calm and serene. The hand seals in his hands became very slow, but they were extremely strange. Every time he made a hand seal, he would activate the origin array on the armor, as if it was completely in sync with the hand seals of this profound level weapon.


    ¡°Refine a profound level weapon!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He finally understood what Ling Baiyi was doing!


    He wasn¡¯t cultivating it by himself, but rather, he was borrowing the power of this world to refine this armor!


    ¡°In that case, he hasn¡¯t completely refined this thing yet. But judging from his skillful movements and compatibility, I guess he¡¯s not far from it.¡±


    Cold sweat oozed out of Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. Ding Shan¡¯s analysis was indeed correct. Even if one were to cultivate in the power of the world, it was impossible to make another breakthrough in a short time. But, who could have thought that Ling Baiyi was refining a profound artifact, the Kasaya, in it?


    As time passed, everyone waited quietly. Only the hundreds of experts continued to perform hand seals to maintain the operation of the bronze battle platform. Each and every one of them was so tired that their clothes were soaked in sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long, Is He Dead?¡± Finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but Mutter, immediately causing a lot of discussion.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was gloomy the whole time, and the irritation in his heart was growing stronger and stronger. With the instinct of a warrior, he would not feel this kind of frustration for no reason. He looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, what do you think of the scene you¡¯re seeing?¡±


    brother Yiqian, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you don¡¯t believe me, you¡¯ll know later.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and he seemed to feel a trace of regret.


    ¡°There¡¯s a change in the mirror.¡± ¡°Could it be that it has been completely refined into dregs?¡± Ming Zhen suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone turned to look at the mirror and saw that the mist was beginning to ripple like water, as if its power had become a little chaotic.


    Soon after, a large amount of purple light emerged from it and began to flash on the mirror. A white figure seemed to be visible in the mess.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Someone exclaimed.


    Wan Yiqian was extremely shocked and angry, and the uneasiness in her heart was finally confirmed. She shouted,¡±Keep the ancient battle platform!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi felt a great sense of defeat. Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, it was clear that the great rebirth blissful formation had lost.


    ¡°Withdraw the formation!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly and fly up first. Countless light pillars instantly scattered in all directions in a disorderly manner. In the end, everyone flew back, their faces all pale.


    The bronze battle platform slowly rose up as a Nebula appeared in the surroundings.


    The torrent-like vortex surged once more, growing larger and larger. A white figure, like a touch of snow in the sky, sat there quietly, never changing.


    Once again, Chen ZhongXi¡¯s mind was injured. Under the attack of anger, a mouthful of blood rushed up his throat, and he was filled with a sense of defeat.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi, you deserve to die!¡±


    He gritted his teeth and flew up to the bronze platform. He clenched his five fingers, and a large amount of spirit Qi rushed into his palm. Then, he suddenly slapped it!

 Chapter 1660

    ?


    1660 Soaring cloud sword intent


    The palm force was like a mountain moving over, overwhelming the mountains and overturning the seas.


    Ling Baiyi opened his eyes slightly. A purple light flashed around his body, and his eyes shot out like blades. He stared at Ming Zhen and Ming Jian and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You two jokers dare to spoil my good thing!¡±


    He had completely ignored the shocking palm!


    Ming Zhen was greatly shocked, feeling as though his entire body was shining under that gaze. He could not help but shudder and retreat. The precious mirror emitted a dense light, which shone on their faces, making them pale.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s palm landed and destroyed the entire torrent vortex. Ling Baiyi was unable to resist the attack. His entire body flew along with the dissipating light.


    Under her fluttering white clothes, her cold face was filled with self-admiration.


    what a lofty and arrogant man! Yunxiao said. I really want to slap him to death!


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating us!¡± Chen ZhongXi shouted angrily.


    He opened his hands and turned the two elements into one. A Tai Chi diagram spun in his palm and he shouted, ¡± ¡°White Rainbow piercing the sun!¡±


    ¡°First elder, be careful!¡±


    If Ling Baiyi were to scream, Chen ZhongXi would not be a match for Ling Baiyi.


    However, Chen ZhongXi had already put his life and death aside. His fighting spirit was high, and he turned into a stream of light and flew forward. He struck out with both palms.


    In case he panicked, he would chase after them.


    it¡¯s important for people to know their own limitations. Great elder, look at yourself. Do you have that? ¡±


    Ling Baiyi sneered. He raised his hand, and a purple light appeared on his fingertip. He said coldly,¡±Sound blade.¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The purple light on his fingertip shook slightly, making a metallic sound. An invisible force was slashed out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s palm attack was immediately split in half. The power of the sound blade penetrated his body, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, his aura rapidly declined and he instantly became dispirited.


    ¡°Seeing that you¡¯ve helped me refine my armor, I won¡¯t kill you with this strike. Get lost.¡±


    go! Ling Baiyi shouted. Chen ZhongXi was sent flying like he was hit by a hammer. His blood splattered across the sky.


    The hundreds of cultivators were all dumbfounded. The head elder, who was usually unattainable in their eyes and whose strength was heaven-defying, was actually so vulnerable!


    In case Qian Yi was furious, he used the Red Dragon staff as a podao and swept it horizontally.


    Ling Baiyi dodged it with a light leap, and his body flew back like a willow leaf. He laughed and said, if you have any other tricks up your sleeve, use them all. If you run out of tricks, it¡¯ll be your death.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not your turn to take my life! Fellow Daoists, let¡¯s fight to the death with this demon!¡±


    Wan Yiqian shouted angrily, wanting to gather everyone to surround and annihilate him.


    The walking stick in his hand was brandished in an imposing manner, and his every move was aimed at Ling Baiyi¡¯s vital points. However, he knew that all of this was useless. Only by joining forces would they have a chance of winning.


    The people of the merchant Union rushed up and surrounded Ling Baiyi, attacking him. Several figures flashed in the air.


    Ling Baiyi placed his hands behind his back as he dodged the attacks. He said,¡±Wan Yiqian, Qian Sheng, han Junting, ding Shan, and su lianyi. Very good, those who didn¡¯t die are all here.¡±


    He drew a circle in front of him with his right hand, and a purple light flashed. A sword-shaped shadow, like a snake, wrapped around his arm. It drew a half-circle in the opposite direction, and a terrifying sword force condensed.


    retreat! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. danger!


    Now that su lianyi was his, he couldn¡¯t just watch her die.


    Su lianyi was shocked. She didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. Instead, Yi Yan started to retreat.


    Han Junting¡¯s heart was also in a state of shock. She had already felt the shock when the purple sword appeared, and she could not stand it any longer. She quickly retreated.


    ¡°Yi Qian and brother ding Shan, I¡¯ll leave this place to you two!¡± Qian Sheng said anxiously.


    stand down, ¡± Wan Yiqian said in a deep voice. everyone below divine transcendence is an ant.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ling Baiyi laughed. Is it too late to retreat now?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    His right fist struck out in the air and immediately spread out in a half-moon shape. It contained an infinite amount of sharp sword intent and chased after the few people.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden Abacus in Qian Sheng¡¯s hand blocked in front of him, and more than ten beads all fell out. A mouthful of blood rushed up his throat, but he still swallowed it down. His eyes were filled with fear as he retreated again.


    In case he threw the thousand crutches away and turned into a Dragon in front of him, directly hitting the sword intent.


    Ding Shan¡¯s face was grave. This was the first time he had fought to the death with a divine transcendence expert, so he was extremely careful. In his hand was a three-foot-long bronze sword without any luster, just like ordinary brass. With a twist of his wrist, he slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the three forces bombarded each other, a shocking light shook the sky and rippled away layer by layer.


    The surrounding martial artists all suffered internal injuries from the shock and hurriedly retreated in fear. Many of them were even directly turned into ashes by the aftermath of the shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared! Is this the power of divine transcendence?¡±


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and they all ran for their lives.


    Su lianyi returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side and said in horror, ¡± this power is too terrifying. Can the merchant Union win? ¡± Her dignified face revealed a look of fear.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if the sky falls, I¡¯ll still have the tall one to shoulder it. Ding Shan and Wan Yiqian are not noobs.¡±


    Wan Yiqian and ding Shan joined forces to suppress the fist wind and sword intent, forming a temporary balance. However, the aftershock was stronger than the previous wave, and it kept attacking new Yan city.


    Ling Baiyi stood proudly with his left hand behind his back. Under the joint attack of the two divine transcendence experts, he was finally forced to retreat. However, his expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Clang!


    He raised his left hand and waved it slightly. A sword sound trembled, and then a purple light fell.


    An ancient purple sword fell beside him. With the seal of his left hand, two sword wills shot out from the six injuries purple sword, which exploded in the air and slashed toward the two.


    The two of them instantly stopped moving. They felt the terrifying sword attack at the same time and did not dare to get too close. They both retreated.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two purple sword Qi flew in the air and then exploded like two nebulas.


    Ling Baiyi placed her hands behind her back and walked through the two nebulas. As her white clothes fluttered, snowflakes began to fall. In an instant, the sky was covered in snow.


    He grabbed in the air, and the purple sword with six injuries suddenly flew toward him. He waved his sword in his hand and slashed at the two of them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wan Yi Qian and ding Shan were extremely shocked and angry. They didn¡¯t dare to receive the other party¡¯s sword move head-on, and relied on their superior movement technique to escape in the air, directly dodging it.


    they¡¯re both divine transcendence experts. How can there be such a huge difference?!


    The people in the distance were all shocked. Wan Yiqian and ding Shan were both divine and extraordinary existences, but they were forced to the point where they couldn¡¯t even fight back by Ling Baiyi.


    Ming Zhen and Ming Jian¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as well.¡±Ling Baiyi is too powerful. I¡¯m afraid the merchant Union is in big trouble today. We¡¯ll go first to avoid being implicated.¡±


    The two of them waved their hands and swept up the mirror. They were about to cross the sky and leave.


    the two of you have just ruined my plan. Don¡¯t leave. Stay in the ruins of new Yan city forever! Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he swung his sword.


    A purple light flashed.


    Ming Zhenming saw that the two of them were instantly split apart. The two of them transformed into their human forms and descended, standing in the air without moving.


    The mirror in Ming Jian¡¯s hands suddenly broke with a ¡°Chi¡± sound, and the mirror surface shattered into countless rays of light.


    The two of them were completely lifeless, without any expression, as if they were dead.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, blood spurted out from their waists, spraying high into the air.


    The two of them finally split open at their waists, turning into a few pieces of broken corpses and falling from the sky.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ming Zhen and Ming Jian¡¯s death had a huge visual impact on everyone. They all retreated in shock and fear.


    ¡°Brother ding Shan, if we don¡¯t use our full strength, we¡¯ll really die Here today!¡± Wan Yiqian said anxiously.


    ¡°I hope brother Yiqian can also use his full strength and not have any illusions!¡± Ding Shan¡¯s expression was abnormally unsightly.


    ¡°Naturally!¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    As if to show his sincerity, he grabbed the Red Dragon staff, and the runes on it began to unseal. In an instant, it turned into a red long sword, with the shape of a Dragon leaping on it, and a cold light shining on the water.


    ¡°Heaven and earth flow together, Dragon in the wild!¡±


    With a slash of the red sword, the Dragon Shadow roared and slashed down with lightning speed.


    Ling Baiyi raised his purple sword and slashed down.


    The entire space seemed to be in a trance. The Dragon Shadow seemed to be suppressed by an extremely strong force. Its body trembled in the air, and then it split into two and disappeared completely.


    The sword¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t decrease and continued to strike down.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked and immediately retreated, avoiding that terrifying attack.


    Ling Baiyi was about to catch up with him when he was suddenly surrounded by colorful lights. They were silk threads, and they wrapped around him like silkworms spitting silk. Each thread had a different luster, and it was as beautiful as a dream.


    ¡°Light of the nine poles, burn the heavens!¡±


    ¡°???!¡±


    The countless rays of light trembled like the strings of a zither. Then, they burst apart and pierced Ling Baiyi¡¯s body. They were like countless golden needles, crisscrossing and densely packed together.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he leaned forward slightly. The six wounded purple sword kept drawing extremely sharp circles of light in front of him.


    The big circle and the small circle all transformed into countless circles. The dense light needles were all crushed when they entered the circle.


    Wan Yiqian had appeared in the sky at some point in time. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and a huge Halo appeared behind him. Countless sword Qi circulated inside, forming a huge sword wheel that was like the scorching sun in the sky.


    ¡°Great sun sword seal!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, the Golden wheels in his palms spun and he quickly slapped them down.


    The sword wheel rotated like the setting sun, shining with golden light.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s pupils constricted, and for the first time, he shot out a cold killing intent. Purple light swirled around his body.


    Ding Shan also took a deep breath. His left hand made a grabbing motion, and a small triangular flag appeared in his hand. He waved it in the air.


    Suddenly, wind, rain, lightning, ice, frost, and snow filled the sky, and the weather became uneven.


    ¡°Seven flags of extinction!¡±


    Ding Shan threw the small flag away and unsealed it on its own before flying toward Ling Baiyi.


    The White snow suddenly began to dance in the air. Ling Baiyi stood with his sword in his hand and tapped the sword with his left hand. A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky and a purple Qi came from the East.


    Then, Ling Baiyi¡¯s body glowed with a dazzling light. The entire world was covered in white snow. Purple clouds filled the sky as his sword intent soared through the clouds!

 Chapter 1661

    ?


    1661 Chapter 1661-killing God armor


    A terrifying force spread in the air above new Yan city. Everyone retreated another 10000 feet, not daring to come close.


    I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lose if we don¡¯t have a backup plan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn face.


    what? ¡± su lianyi was shocked and said in horror, ¡± how can he be so strong? ¡± Even two divine transcendent experts couldn¡¯t kill him?¡±


    in the past twenty years, he has been blessed with great fortune, and Ling Baiyi is no longer the same as before, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I had fought him back then, I would most likely have been defeated!


    ¡°Then what¡¯s good?¡± Qian Sheng asked, trembling.


    don¡¯t panic for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can see that although Wan Yiqian¡¯s face is dark, his moves are extremely steady. Obviously, he is not panicking, and so is ding Shan.


    Ling Baiyi loosened his fingers, and the purple sword of six wounds flew in front of him, shooting out purple light.


    The wind, rain, Thunder, lightning, ice, frost, and snow all exploded after being struck by the purple Qi. The entire climate was extremely chaotic, condensing into several torrents that surged in the surroundings.


    The seven flags of extinction drifted erratically under the suppression of the purple clouds, unable to get close.


    Ling Baiyi made a hand seal, and the purple edge sword suddenly stopped spinning. The sword momentum rose, and with a hand seal, it turned into a huge sword shadow and rushed into the sky.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The purple blade of liushang slashed into the sword wheel, and dazzling golden light continued to burst out, spreading in all directions like cracks.


    Ling Baiyi changed his hand seal and six sword rays shot out from the purple edge sword. He formed a seal with both hands and pointed his sword at the two of them. The purple Qi split into three streaks and slashed at the two of them!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A deafening sound rang out as six rays of sword light slashed out. Under the rolling purple Qi that filled the sky, a giant spirit vaguely appeared. A pair of sharp eyes flashed in the clouds and looked down at the earth.


    Wan Yi Qian and ding Shan were extremely shocked, and hurriedly retreated.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seven flags of extinction burst into flames and turned into ashes. The phenomenon in the sky disappeared.


    The great sun Golden Wheel also crumbled, and countless golden sword lights shot out from it and dissipated in the sky.


    The purple sword flew back to Ling Baiyi¡¯s hand. He stood proudly with the sword in his hand. The purple light kept moving in front of him, and the eyes in the clouds became clearer and clearer.


    A vast and mighty force reverberated in the heavens and earth, and Ling Baiyi¡¯s clothes fluttered in the wind. The sharp sword force in his hand continued to spin, and the entire cloud layer began to surge.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart throbbed inexplicably, and he was a little dumbfounded. ¡°That dense purple Qi, that dense purple Qi!¡±


    Su lianyi had long lost her ability to think. She asked mechanically, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the purple Qi? is there a problem?¡±


    The veins on Yunxiao¡¯s face kept bulging, and his moon-like pupils bulged. In the depths of his pupils, a demonic aura was floating, flickering with a colorful light.


    The power of his vision finally penetrated through the purple clouds. The giant spiritual figure behind Ling Baiyi slowly revealed itself, and a thin and terrifying purple face was directly imprinted into his eyes!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao trembled, and all the pores on his body could not help but open. Although the terrible face¡¯s eyes were closed, it seemed to be staring at him with a strange and sinister smile, and endless fear spread in his heart.


    His face instantly turned pale and he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡± Su lianyi was shocked. She had never seen Yunxiao lose his composure like this.


    ¡°Armor, that giant spirit is actually armor!¡±


    Yunxiao recognized him at a glance. He had a pair of white horns on his forehead and was purple-black in color.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression turned serious. He raised the sword in his hand, and a loud boom sounded.


    ¡°Six injuries purple blade, one sword hiding space!¡±


    The giant spirit behind him also seemed to raise its big hand at the same time, and became one with the sword intent.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple light cut through the sky and earth, turning into a boundless giant blade that fell. A huge chasm split open in the sky above new Yan city and spread at a terrifying speed!


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. The crack was like a heavenly River that stretched across the sky and slowly descended, about to split the entire new Yan city in half!


    The forehead of the giant spirit armor also appeared in the sky, freezing the earth.


    ¡°Ramayana!¡±


    From afar, Duanmu you Yu cried out in shock. He stared at the giant spirit with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Wan Yiqian was also trembling and said in horror, ¡± ¡°What the hell is this? How could he have such a powerful force?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Ramayana, the God of Slaughter!¡±


    A clear and cold voice sounded.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body trembled and he cried out, ¡± ¡°How could this thing appear? Even if you kill billions of lives, it¡¯s impossible to gather the true body of the Asura!¡±


    this is the Ramayana armor that has been passed down for generations in the Ling family. It can summon the god of death and kill everyone! the voice said.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked. what should we do then? the power of this slash is vast and boundless. It¡¯s hard to match it even with its aura!


    ¡°It looks like he wants to split new Yan City Open and give you an unforgettable lesson,¡± the voice said. This was a moment of life and death. I¡¯ll think of a way to make Ramayana retreat. You guys can think of a way to deal with the power of this slash.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something, but she had already felt that person leave.


    Many colorful butterflies suddenly appeared on the ground, flapping their wings and flying into the sky like petals dancing.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes turned cold and he sneered, ¡± my poor and pathetic little brother, you¡¯ve finally appeared? ¡±


    Hundreds and thousands of butterflies fluttered their wings and flew into the air. They circled around the purple clouds and flew towards the giant spirit.


    Yunxiao was horrified. He looked at the butterflies, not knowing what was going on.


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded. The situation was getting weirder and weirder, and Ling Baiyi¡¯s younger brother? Did he have a younger brother? There was a huge question mark in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m hanging my sword in the air?¡±


    ¡°Other than completely integrating new Yan city, I¡¯ve also revealed the Ramayana¡¯s armor so that you can come out and face your death!¡± Ling Baiyi sneered.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to kill me for a long time. I¡¯m still alive and well, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    A voice came from the butterflies, but the syllables were very scattered, and they were spat out from different butterflies, making it impossible to detect the person¡¯s true body.


    ¡°If you had kept hiding in the Holy region, you might have been able to live a good life. Unfortunately, you had to come out and seek death! I don¡¯t even need to think to know that you¡¯re the mastermind behind today¡¯s situation!¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the six wounded purple sword suddenly slashed down. Ramayana¡¯s palm closed like a blade and also fell down.


    The heavenly chasm in the sky suddenly accelerated and fell. At the same time, it extended endlessly. The entire world seemed to have been split apart by this sword!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A large number of butterflies were annihilated in an instant, but a figure could be vaguely seen in the colorful light. He was also dressed in white, holding a feather fan in his hand and making seals in the air.


    ¡°Eight desolation Fire Dragon!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The feather fan flew in the wind, and a seal flew out from the fan, turning into eight fire dragons in the air. They circled around the giant spirit behind Ling Baiyi.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    After the white-robed man¡¯s figure was revealed, it immediately caused everyone to turn pale with fright.


    Yunxiao was also stunned as he muttered, ¡± Bai lingyue, Ling Baiyi, Ling Baiyue, he¡¯s from the Ling family. He¡¯s Martial Emperor Ye Ying¡¯s younger brother, Ling Yun.


    The man was Bai lingyue, the Secretary of the intelligence Division of the Holy region.


    ¡°Oh? Your strength has improved a little. Have you finally stepped into divine transcendence?¡± Ling Baiyi¡¯s lips curled up as he replied nonchalantly,¡±Do you think that you can defeat Ramayana as long as you have the blood of the Ling family?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Bai lingyue asked coldly. He formed a hand seal and shouted.


    The eight fire dragons resonated with each other and formed a huge red fire array. At the same time, the eight Dragons flew above the array light and crashed toward ramoyan.


    At this moment, Wan Yiqian on the ground was also going all out. He put his hands together and chanted an incantation. Violent power constantly surged out of his body as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan, block this sword!¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression was also grave and uncertain. If this heaven-destroying power were to hit Xinyan city, the entire commerce Alliance¡¯s headquarters would probably be annihilated. He didn¡¯t want to leave behind a pile of ruins.


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand, and nine auroras shot out from the center of his fist. The power increased exponentially, and it was no less than 1000!


    Wan Yiqian seemed to feel that it was not enough and shouted, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, can you borrow that profound level weapon just now?¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified as well. If new Yan city was destroyed, God knew how many people would die. Although he was merciless in killing people, it would hurt the peace of the world if too many people died at once.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    He immediately responded and Tusita peak continued to transform in his palm. Its size increased several times and it flew towards the ravine.


    With the Tusita heavenly peak suppressing it, in addition to Wan Yiqian and ding Shan¡¯s combined strength, they should be able to block that sword!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment the Tusita heavenly peak flew into the crack, it caused the world to shake as if it was collapsing.


    Several rays of red light flew out from Wan Yiqian¡¯s body and condensed into a seal in the sky. With a flash, countless afterimages appeared and attacked in the air.


    Ding Shan also punched out, and boundless radiance surged from the four poles, illuminating the sky with a dazzling brilliance.


    At the same time, Bai lingyue¡¯s power of eight Dragons exploded in The Purple Cloud and rushed toward Ramayan!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Several extremely panicked forces exploded at the same time, and the entire sky exploded into pieces. The entire universe fell into darkness.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao was the first to suffer the backlash. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying thousands of feet back.


    His eyes were filled with shock. He had not refined much of the Tusita heavenly peak, and it was only a spiritual connection, but it could penetrate this connection and directly reflect the power back into his body. One could see how terrifying this dark and dense place was.


    even the light is being devoured. It¡¯s getting darker and darker!


    A warrior exclaimed, ¡± it won¡¯t shatter the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, will it?!


    The dark power was still fermenting, and terrifying rumbles came from within like ten thousand horses galloping. After a moment, it stopped devouring and began to emit the power of the aftermath!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Rings of Power were released from it and blasted in all directions. Everyone¡¯s expression changed and they retreated in fear!


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Su lianyi was worried about Yunxiao¡¯s injury, so she helped him up and retreated thousands of feet away before stopping.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1662

    ?


    1662 Chapter 1662-soul seed


    Qian Sheng and han Junting led hundreds of experts from the merchant Union to form a formation to neutralize the impact and prevent new Yan city from being affected.


    However, the formation was also constantly disintegrating and retreating. There were even a few people who could not hold on and died on the spot.


    I didn¡¯t expect lady Bai lingyue to be Ling Baiyi¡¯s younger brother. With three divine transcendence experts joining forces, Ling Baiyi will definitely die this time, right? ¡±


    A large number of martial artists had already retreated to a hundred thousand feet away. Looking at the scene that was like a black hole, which was constantly emitting shocking aftershocks, they could not help but discuss in low voices.


    ¡°Hehe, a bunch of ignorant scum. Do you think you¡¯re so powerful just because you have three divine transcendence experts? Ling Baiyi is wearing the deathgod armor, which has been famous since ancient times. Even a God-grade powerhouse can¡¯t break it. ¡±


    One of them sneered directly, not trying to hide it or lowering his voice, which attracted the attention of the crowd. It was a tall, thin, bald man who was speaking in a serious manner.


    ¡°If even a divine level expert can¡¯t break it, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s invincible?¡± a short and fat man beside him exclaimed.


    The two of them were the fat and thin dhuta. When the thin dhuta saw everyone looking at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel proud and said, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyi¡¯s strength isn¡¯t enough, so he can¡¯t use the full power of the armor. The key to this armor is the blood of the Ling family. Bai lingyue also has a bloodline, so she can force the armor to retreat!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Who do the two of you think will win today¡¯s battle?¡± A gentle voice asked. It was very pleasant to hear.


    The fat and thin dhuta turned around at the same time and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    That person was dressed in gorgeous clothes and had an extraordinary appearance. It was Duanmu Youyu, who looked at the two of them and smiled.


    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t you know how to calculate?¡± The skinny monk clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed a few times, appearing to be a little reserved.


    ¡°Are you a liar like Ming Zhen and Ming Jian, the two jokers?¡± fatty TOU tuo also shouted.


    Duanmu Youyu laughed. calculating is too much of a waste of effort. It would be better if two wise men could tell me the answer directly.


    The two¡¯s eyes lit up, clearly very happy.


    ¡°As expected of the heaven amplification Martial Emperor, you have such a good eye for people!¡± The fat monk shouted excitedly.


    ¡°What? Martial Emperor Tian Yan, Duanmu Youyu!¡±


    The crowd cried out in alarm and immediately went into an uproar.


    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at the titled Martial Emperor. There was a strange silence.


    ¡°In my opinion, Ling Baiyi is most likely going to die this time,¡± the shriveled monk quickly said. The killing God armor can save him once, but it can¡¯t save him a second or a third time. After all, he¡¯s alone, and the merchant Union isn¡¯t that simple!¡±


    this is clearly my point of view, ¡± the fat monk said angrily. how dare you say it first? you¡¯re taking all the limelight!


    ¡°What do you mean by your point of view?!¡± I clearly thought it over and over again before I said it, what does it have to do with you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry!¡± The fat monk rushed over and strangled his neck. I¡¯m going to strangle you!


    The two of them immediately started fighting.


    hmm, Ling Baiyi is most likely going to die, right? ¡± Duanmu Youyu cupped his chin and pondered.


    A pair of eyes suddenly appeared from the bottomless black hole in the distance. Then, Ramayana¡¯s face appeared, cold and expressionless.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black hole suddenly exploded, and the terrifying power scattered like a ring of stars. Everything in its path was annihilated!


    Yunxiao raised a hand and pointed forward. A mass of black light emerged and turned into the demonic sky armor. Immediately, a layer of defensive power spread out from above, protecting him and su lianyi.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The explosive force rushed over and passed by the two of them. The outside world was in chaos and rumbles, but the defense of the armor didn¡¯t feel any fluctuations.


    Su lianyi was shocked. With her eyesight, she naturally knew that this armor was a peerless treasure.


    ¡°Ling Baiyi is most likely going to die, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yunxiao was also carefully pondering over the monk¡¯s words.


    In the distant sky, as the black hole exploded, the figures of a few people could be vaguely seen.


    Wan Yi Qian and ding Shan¡¯s faces were pale, and they trembled with blood all over their bodies. The hair on their faces were all burnt, and they looked extremely miserable.


    Ling Baiyi was still standing with the sword in his hand. The purple Qi around him was getting weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared. His face was also very pale, and a trace of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth.


    The giant Ramayan suddenly became faint, and countless purple lights gathered in front of him, turning into the armor and falling from the sky.


    A few butterflies suddenly appeared in the sky, then dozens, then hundreds. They flapped their wings and flew toward the armor.


    Ling Baiyi sneered and said with pity,¡±My poor and sad brother, the armor has a spirit and its master. The heavenly Dao is moving, how can it be done by human power? You¡¯ve been chasing the killing God armor for your entire life. Even now, will it choose to acknowledge you, a piece of trash?¡±


    The hundreds of butterflies fluttered around the purple battle suit and slowly transformed into Bai lingyue. Her white clothes were stained with blood, but her pale face was so excited that she almost forgot to breathe!


    ¡°The Ling family¡¯s armor, my armor!¡±


    His face turned ferocious. if you weren¡¯t the eldest son, you wouldn¡¯t be qualified to get this! In terms of talent and planning, how am I inferior to you? Now, I¡¯m going to take back what belongs to me! As for you, my useless brother, you¡¯ll be buried in Xinyan city forever. Martial Emperor Ye Ying will become history!¡±


    Bai lingyue cut her wrist, and her hand was covered in blood as she grabbed the armor.


    ¡°??!¡±


    When his palm came into contact with the purple, a large amount of white smoke was emitted, and the blood in his palm began to boil and evaporate.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her fingers were connected to her heart, and a heart-wrenching pain came from her hand. Bai lingyue couldn¡¯t help but cry out, her eyes filled with shock and anger.


    ¡°How could it be like this? My armor, the Ling family¡¯s armor, Why is my blood useless!¡±


    He went crazy and grabbed down, unconvinced. His palm suddenly exploded, and a large amount of blood flew up and evaporated.


    ¡±


    In the end, it was too painful and he retracted his hand. There were only white bones and no flesh left.


    ¡°Pitiful, lamentable, lamentable, hahaha!¡±


    Ling Baiyi laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with the mockery of a Victor, ¡± Ling Baiyue, your existence is just a joke in my journey to the top! From now on, this battle suit no longer belongs to the Ling family, but only to me. I bestow upon it-the armor of Nightshadow!¡±


    His eyes focused and he formed a hand seal with one hand.


    The suit of armor spun in the air and flew toward Ling Baiyi.


    Streams of purple clouds swirled around Ling Baiyi¡¯s body as if they were going to meet the armor and merge into one.


    Bai lingyue¡¯s body trembled with anger. She clenched her white bone hand and gritted her teeth.¡±I didn¡¯t think that the legendary Ramayana armor would be refined by you! But do you think you¡¯ve won?¡±


    Ling Baiyi sneered,¡±after this armor of Night Shadow and I merge, it¡¯s not just you who will win, but the entire world.¡± You can just quietly kneel at the side and watch as big brother reaches the peak!¡±


    The purple color of the armor gradually fused with Ling Baiyi.


    The anger on Bai lingyue¡¯s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by an extremely cold expression. ¡°At the moment of fusion, you shouldn¡¯t have much resistance, right?¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he asked.


    He suddenly had a premonition and was about to raise the purple sword when he felt someone Pat his elbow, dispersing his strength.


    Then, he felt a cold sensation on his back.


    ¡°Ah? What the hell is that?¡±


    Many people cried out in surprise when they saw a golden face behind Ling Baiyi. It was smiling eerily.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Gold speaker!¡±


    Su lianyi was confused for a moment before she said in shock, ¡± the Golden speaker, Lord Huangfu bi of the soul devouring sect?!


    A desolate figure walked out of the Golden face. He first slapped Ling Baiyi¡¯s right elbow and suppressed the purple sword. Then, he made a hand seal and pointed at Ling Baiyi¡¯s back.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A strange mark was branded on Ling Baiyi¡¯s back, and the purple clouds in the sky began to tremble.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression darkened, and a hint of anger appeared on his face. He shouted in the air, ¡± Huangfu bi, as a sect master, you actually launched a sneak attack. Do you still have any shame?!


    ¡°What? Huangfu bi! He is the master of the most mysterious and terrifying Soul Devourer sect, one of the seven sect Masters?¡±


    The crowd burst into an uproar. All sorts of shocked voices rose and fell. They were even more shocked than when they saw Duanmu Youyu.


    Ling Baiyi felt a heart-wrenching pain that burned his soul. His body trembled uncontrollably, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as if he had fallen into a deep abyss.


    The armor slowly flew in front of him and stopped, as if the fusion had been interrupted.


    Huangfu bi ignored Duanmu you Yu¡¯s angry shout and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyi, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not surprised that you¡¯ve ended up like this, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Ling Baiyi smiled sadly. The blood at the corner of his mouth looked a little seductive. He said,¡±You¡¯ll have to pay for what you¡¯ve done. However, the ones who can kill me will definitely not be you dregs!¡±


    His eyes suddenly shot out endless coldness. His left hand formed a seal and directly hit his own chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A force penetrated his back and struck Huangfu BI¡¯s finger print, blasting it away.


    Then, he raised his right hand, and six cold lights flew out of the purple edge sword!


    Huangfu bi suddenly stepped back, and the Pangu flag appeared in his hand, striking at the six beams of purple light and knocking them away.


    The Golden speaker was dazed for a moment before flying into the Pangu flag.


    Huangfu bi stood with the banner in his hand and said indifferently, ¡± it¡¯s good to be proud, but the sad thing is that it¡¯s not up to you to choose whether you die in our hands.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s body trembled violently, and his teeth chattered as if he was extremely cold.


    Wan Yiqian was overjoyed,¡±we¡¯ve finally stopped this evil villain!¡± Lord Huangfu bi, you¡¯ve acted at the right time!¡±


    Bai lingyue¡¯s expression was cold as she mocked, ¡± ¡°Brother, Do you understand now who¡¯s the pathetic one? In order to kill you, we sent out four divine transcendence experts. You can die in peace.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already planted a soul seed into your soul,¡± Huangfu Shang said.¡±It will continue to take root and sprout until it eats your soul. This long and painful process is not something that ordinary people can endure. The longer you drag it out, the more painful it will be.¡±

 Chapter 1663

    ?


    1663 Chapter 1663-character


    Bai lingyue smiled cruelly. stupid brother, ¡± she said. you¡¯re lucky to be on the right side. You¡¯re unlucky. Have you ever reflected on why all the experts in the world are willing to join hands to kill you today? After you die, I will refine Ramayan¡¯s armor again and use it to conquer the world.¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s body trembled violently, and his muscles began to twist as if he was trying to resist the pain in his soul.


    He slowly raised his hand and grabbed the armor in front of him.


    The armor pulsated as if it had a life of its own, and it fused into his body. Ling Baiyi¡¯s entire body began to change, and with every tremble, his body became blurry and larger.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A series of bone-cracking sounds could be heard. Ling Baiyi¡¯s body had grown by more than three feet, and his body was covered with purple scales. Two horns had grown on his forehead, just like the God of killing, Ramayan!


    However, he did not have that kind of cold and calm that would not change for thousands of years. At this moment, his face was covered in cold sweat and he was still in extreme pain. It could be seen that the soul seed that Huangfu bi had given him had caused great damage.


    Bai lingyue backed away in shock. ¡°If you can¡¯t control it, you¡¯ll become a walking corpse and be controlled by the armor. Hehe, was he at the end of his rope? You¡¯re willing to take such a big risk.¡±


    ¡°Risk? Will you always measure me by your own weak strength?¡±


    Ling Baiyi gasped for breath, and his face turned from pained to hideous. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here as the God of Slaughter, and I¡¯ll use the four of you as a sacrifice to this battle suit!¡±


    With a flash of purple light, the three-meter long body appeared in front of Huangfu bi and slashed at him with the sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In his shock, Huangfu bi raised the Pangu banner, and the purple sword of six injuries struck on it, creating waves of sword power. He was no match for it, and his arms instantly went numb as countless wounds were cut by the sword intent, blood splashing everywhere.


    The Golden speaker flew out from the Pangu flag and entered his body. The two souls fused into one.


    Suddenly, his strength surged. He spread out the Pangu banner, and the formation light appeared. The soul world exploded from it. He finally broke free from the suppression of the liushang purple sword and retreated a few thousand feet.


    Yunxiao looked at him with a solemn face. Obviously, Huangfu bi had not recovered from the injury he suffered in Wutian, or he would not have failed to withstand a single sword strike from Ling Baiyi.


    Just as Huangfu bi retreated a thousand feet and stopped, he suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. The Pangu flag was thrown backward like a huge flag.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The spiritual light on the banner was scattered by the sword, and tens of thousands of purple clouds shot toward his body.


    Huangfu bi hurriedly turned around and cast an incantation gesture with both of his hands, then threw it out in the air!


    The Golden speaker flew up from the Pangu banner and formed a hand seal. Huangfu BI¡¯s attack directly penetrated his body and combined with the hand seal to form an even larger seal!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The seal was shattered as the purple blade slashed down. The Golden speaker screamed and was cut in half, turning into countless specks of light and flying back into the Pangu flag.


    Huangfu bi spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°How can he be so strong!¡±


    In his shock, he looked at the figure who was striding over and hurriedly formed hand seals in the air, constantly forming strange hand seals.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s body froze for a moment, and then he began to tremble violently. He roared to the sky and hit his chest with one hand.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A huge spiritual aura exploded, but no matter how he hurt himself, the pain did not decrease.


    attack! Huangfu bi shouted, ¡± he¡¯s restrained by my soul seed. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he¡¯s defeated and killed!


    d * mn brother, ¡± Bai lingyue said coldly. you¡¯re about to die, so why are you still struggling? do you want to die an even uglier death?!


    His right hand, which was covered in white bones, suddenly opened and drew a circle in front of him, giving rise to a raging fire.


    Countless butterflies were flying around the Ring of Fire, hundreds and thousands of them flapping their wings in the sky.


    ¡°Eight desolation Fire Dragon, life and death!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Ring of Fire transformed into a Dragon, and all the butterflies were absorbed into it. It circled in the sky several times before descending. The eight fire dragons soared in the sky, creating a shocking scene.


    Suddenly, a ray of moonlight sprinkled down, and a Jade ruler spun non-stop within it. Countless runes surged out from it.


    Then, the Jade ruler transformed into an arch bridge that stretched across the sky.


    The eight fire dragons crossed the long bridge and swam into the distance, disappearing in the moonlight.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Bai lingyue was furious and shouted.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, what an obedient baby dragon.¡± Duanmu Youyu appeared in the air and kept the Jade ruler with a smile.


    ¡°Young master Yu, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Bai lingyue was furious.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know,¡± Duanmu Youyu said with a smile.


    I don¡¯t think you know this, ¡± Bai lingyue said coldly. your actions will bring disaster to the Duanmu family!


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed instantly, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The Secretary of State is forcing me to kill you!¡± His eyes lit up and killing intent gathered in his body.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression was also ugly as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Young master Yu, I don¡¯t think the merchant Union has ever offended you!¡±


    of course not, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. but it¡¯s four against one, and you even launched a sneak attack. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. Why don¡¯t we just forget about today¡¯s matter, let¡¯s just go our separate ways and write off all our old grudges?¡±


    Bai lingyue was so angry that she laughed,¡¯Duanmu Youyu, you¡¯ve learned how to tell jokes now! 1,000 Lords, hand over Duanmu Youyu and take Ling Baiyi¡¯s life!¡±


    He grabbed with his skeletal hand and the feather fan appeared once again. He leaped up and attacked Duanmu Youyu.


    Duanmu Youyu laughed coldly,¡±Mr. Secretary¡¯s arms have already turned into bones, yet you are still fighting so hard. Your spirit is commendable ..¡± He pointed forward with one hand, and the Jade ruler flew in front of him.


    Bai lingyue¡¯s fan pierced through his body, and she missed.


    A mirror light suddenly appeared in his surroundings. After that, eight huge mirrors appeared out of thin air and stood in the sky, surrounding him.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s figure appeared in one of the mirrors. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want Ling Baiyi to die, so I have to trap you.¡±


    ¡°It has to be able to trap them!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Bai lingyue shouted angrily as she pushed her feather fan into the mirror, only to see nothing but an endless void.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    A sense of danger suddenly appeared in his heart, and he quickly retreated.


    He spun in the air, and countless white feathers scattered like snowflakes. He slowly landed in front of the octagonal mirror.


    ¡°Heavenly falling feather!¡± Bai lingyue said coldly.


    The feathers suddenly became sharp and started to roll up the octagonal mirror.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of mirrors breaking could be heard continuously. The entire world seemed to have been trapped in a world of flying feathers, killing all living things.


    ¡°Sigh, it won¡¯t be fun if I get serious.¡±


    Once the octagonal mirror surface was broken, Duanmu Youyu¡¯s figure appeared. His hands continuously formed hand seals, forming a palm print that slapped out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All the feathers were sent flying wherever the palm print passed.


    Bai lingyue spun the feather fan in her hand and faced the palm print head-on.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge shock exploded, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was forced back a few thousand feet, his eyes filled with shock and anger.


    He knew that Duanmu Youyu had shown mercy. Otherwise, he would have been further injured by the palm just now.


    However, under such circumstances, he could not retreat even a little.


    ¡°Duanmu Youyu, today¡¯s enmity is formed!¡±


    Bai lingyue roared, and the eight fire dragons formed again. They kept spinning in front of her as if they were forming a formation.


    Duanmu Youyu furrowed his brows. He was more than capable of holding Bai lingyue back, but Ling Baiyi¡¯s current condition made it very doubtful that he could withstand the attacks of the other three.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire dragons whirled and attacked.


    Bai lingyue stood on the eight Dragons and formed a seal with her hands, her expression dark.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu sighed. The Jade ruler in his hand flew out, and he could only brace himself to meet the attack.


    In the crowd, two people wrapped in black robes stood still. Only the aftershocks of the battle were blowing at their sleeves.


    ¡°Father, since young master Yu has already made his move, should we also make our move?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±not at the moment.¡± There are still many people who have yet to show their faces, and I don¡¯t know what their attitude is.¡±


    ¡°Character?¡± ¡°What kind of person?¡± ning keyun asked in surprise.


    ¡°He is a person who can influence the battle,¡± ning Kewei said.


    ¡°To be able to control the battle at this moment, is he also a divine being?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Ning Kewei nodded and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re just here to watch the show or if they have other plans. Let¡¯s not do anything for now. Let¡¯s continue to watch. I don¡¯t think that Ling Baiyi will collapse so easily.¡±


    Ning keyun¡¯s divine sense swept around, but he did not find any powerful existence. He could not help but feel suspicious.


    Ning Kewei chuckled and said,¡±don¡¯t doubt it. They won¡¯t let you notice.¡± These people seem to be observing us, waiting for our next move.¡±


    Only then did ning keyun believe him. She said, ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll bide our time and let them be suspicious.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± ning Kewei said.


    In the sky, Ling Baiyi was still hammering his chest, sending out waves of spiritual energy. His face was filled with pain.


    If Qian Yiqian and the others saw that Bai lingyue was being held back and rushed up by themselves, they would lose the opportunity to kill Ling Baiyi. It would be a disaster, and the merchant Union would no longer be able to stand.


    no need, ¡± said Huangfu bi coldly, ¡± just trap him and don¡¯t let him run away. My soul seed has already begun to devour his soul.


    The Golden Whisperer appeared behind him. Its face was extremely ferocious, and its eyes were filled with greed. There was actually saliva flowing down the corner of its mouth, which it couldn¡¯t stop sucking in.


    Wan Yiqian and ding Shan had formed a circle around Ling Baiyi, preventing him from escaping.


    ¡°If we can kill this thief, Lord bi will be the greatest contributor,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy, master one thousand,¡± Huangfu Shang said.¡±Ling Baiyi is not an ordinary person. We must not be careless before he dies.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ling Baiyi finally stopped after the first strike. He stood still in the air with the purple sword in his hand.


    The three people¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they watched with wide eyes.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡± Wan Yiqian asked anxiously.


    Huangfu bi frowned and said,¡±he¡¯s not dead, but something seems wrong.¡± The soul seed is still devouring his soul, but his face is pale.¡±


    Wan Yiqian and ding Shan were shocked at the same time. Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression became peaceful, without the slightest pain. A bad feeling spread in the hearts of the three.

 Chapter 1664

    ?


    1664 Chapter 1664-cosmic disc


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Ling Baiyi suddenly grinned evilly, and his eyes shot out a cold light. The six wounded purple sword was beating as if it had a life of its own, and every beat would send out a ripple that reverberated in the air.


    A large number of runes appeared on the armor on his body, becoming bright and lively. It was as if it had always been a part of his body, and had now returned after being displaced.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The three of them sucked in a breath of cold air and retreated. A bad feeling grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer, let¡¯s go!¡± Wan Yiqian shouted.


    He was the first to rush up. He spun the Red Dragon staff in the air and quickly made hand seals to form the great sun sword wheel. He pressed forward fiercely.


    A sword wheel vortex that was half an acre in size appeared and continued to devour the surrounding spiritual energy.


    Ling Baiyi slowly raised his hand and licked his red lips with his tongue. His eyes were filled with the most primitive killing intent, and his face was full of excitement.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Liushang¡¯s purple sword trembled and several incantations were sent into the body of the sword. A terrifying force swirled around, and the long sword kept changing until it actually grew six sword teeth!


    ¡°Six fiends shape sound!¡±


    Ling Baiyi shouted coldly, and the sword slashed out six musical notes, which turned into endless sharp lights in the air.


    The sixth level of sword essence continued to extend, like the world of six paths.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The great sun sword wheel was cut open and the Red Dragon staff was broken. The entire sky was instantly divided into two worlds!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart trembled. Under the pressure of the vast sword power, he spat out a mouthful of blood and kept retreating.


    Both Huangfu bi and ding Shan were extremely shocked. They were all very clear about the power of the great sun sword wheel, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed in one move!


    ¡°Impossible! How could this be?¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, urging the soul seed to devour the souls.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s brows furrowed as he withdrew his purple sword and stretched out his right hand.


    Suddenly, an illusionary figure moved half a foot to the side of his body, as if two Ling Baiyi¡¯s had overlapped.


    Then, his five fingers were like hooks as he grabbed towards his chest.


    The real arm stopped three inches in front of his chest, but the shadow directly passed through it and stabbed into his body.


    The eyebrows of both the real and the illusionary body suddenly furrowed into the shape of a ¡°¡±(1). They were obviously in great pain.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if someone had grabbed his neck, and he screamed,¡±How is that possible? Y-you,


    The Phantom¡¯s hand slowly withdrew from his body, its five fingers grabbing a yellow light. The light constantly trembled and struggled, turning into various forms to try to break free, but it was to no avail.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent when the soul seed was taken out. The shadow clenched its fist and the soul seed exploded into countless light fragments.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s mind suffered a backlash, causing a mouthful of blood to gush out from his throat and flow down from the corner of his mouth.


    The injuries from the battle with Wutian had yet to recover, and the gold speaker was extremely weak. It had been dispersed by Ling Baiyi just now, and it was almost impossible for it to consolidate its form.


    Now that his soul seed had been extracted, it backfired on his body, triggering his old injuries once again. His aura immediately withered, and his eyes turned gray.


    In an instant, he had defeated Wan Yiqian and Huangfu bi, shocking the entire world!


    how can he be so strong?!


    The surrounding crowd was in an uproar, none of them daring to believe it!


    Bai lingyue¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, and her attacks became more and more ferocious. However, she still couldn¡¯t break free from Duanmu Youyu¡¯s grip.


    Duanmu Youyu pinched his fingers and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Ling Baiyi¡¯s luck is so great, am I overthinking?¡±


    With a wave of his Jade ruler, a ball of green light rippled and pushed Bai lingyue away. He retreated a thousand feet and watched quietly.


    Bai lingyue took a deep breath and didn¡¯t chase after him. Instead, she stared at Ling Baiyi with a gloomy face. Her usual graceful and elegant demeanor was out of place, and her eyes were filled with rage.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety and her heart was burning with anxiety.


    In the battle, the four divine transcendence experts were all injured, but Ling Baiyi¡¯s strength increased instead of weakening. It was as if the balance of fate had been tilted!


    At this moment, Ling Baiyi¡¯s murderous aura stirred up the wind and clouds. A purple light filled the sky, causing everyone to shiver. Some of the weaker cultivators trembled and their legs went soft just by looking at him.


    ¡°Did Ling Baiyi win after he completely fused with the killing God armor?¡± Yunxiao was also shocked. The power emanating from Ling Baiyi¡¯s body at the moment had far exceeded that of ordinary divine transcendence.


    ¡°How could this be? Is the merchant Union really going to become history?¡± In the distance, ning keyun¡¯s face was also filled with shock. Under the soaring killing intent, even a peak ninth rank existence like her was trembling.


    so strong! Is this the power of the immortal state? ¡± ning Kewei was also shocked. His old face was moved and his eyes were full of surprise.


    ¡°Immortal state Kasaya!¡± Ning keyun was shocked and said in horror,¡±How can there be a God under this sky? Can the current Ling Baiyi defeat the ghost king of the red moon City?¡±


    In the battle of Red Moon City, the ghost king¡¯s power was world-shaking and had left a deep impression on everyone. He was also the strongest enemy ning keyun had ever met in her life.


    ¡°Although there are no godly state experts in this world, it doesn¡¯t mean that there are no godly state powers,¡± ning Kewei said.


    Ning keyun was stunned and confused.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± ning Kewei said. what do you think of li Yunxiao¡¯s strength? ¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±very strong. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that he¡¯s the number one person under divine transcendence.¡± I even suspect that ding Shan, who has just stepped into divine transcendence, might not be his match.¡±


    Ning Kewei smiled and said,¡±that¡¯s it.¡± Although Yunxiao is not in the divine transcendence realm, he has the strength of a divine transcendence.¡±


    ¡°I understand now. Father, you mean that although Ling Baiyi¡¯s cultivation is restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, his strength has already reached the immortal level!¡± Ning keyun said.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±I can¡¯t say for sure if he¡¯s reached the divine level. After all, that kind of power is too powerful and can¡¯t be sought.¡± But your example just now was wrong, ding Shan is not an ordinary person!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that ding Shan can still turn the tables?¡± ning keyun frowned.


    Ning Kewei smiled and said,¡±who knows? Ling Baiyi¡¯s power was indeed shocking, but is he really as powerful as he looks?¡± I¡¯m afraid all the ¡®characters¡¯ are thinking about this.¡±


    ¡°The power of the divine level is overwhelming. The sword that easily shattered the great sun sword wheel just now has indeed surpassed the realm of divine transcendence! Is he invincible?¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s sideburns. He was also shocked by the killing intent, and his eyes kept trembling.


    no, his strength is weakening under the monstrous killing intent!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he keenly caught the subtle changes in Ling Baiyi.


    The boundless killing intent should be the power of the armor itself, and Ling Baiyi¡¯s soul was directly injured by the joint attack of several people, especially by Huangfu BI¡¯s soul seed. How could he recover so easily?


    ¡°It¡¯s not completely fused yet, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯that¡¯s why they look strong on the outside and weak on the inside. How strong was his true combat power now? I¡¯m afraid everyone is watching.¡±


    He turned to look at Li Yi in the distance and frowned.¡¯It¡¯s definitely not Luo Qingyun or Li Yi¡¯s idea to send Dongmen Yuan to the merchant Union. It must be Wei Qing¡¯s idea.¡¯ Wei Qing and Bai lingyue were happy to use the merchant Union to deal with Ling Baiyi, so Ling Baiyi, who had God-level power, and the collapse of the merchant Union were not what the sacred zone wanted to see. If Ling Baiyi doesn¡¯t bring out his absolute power, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for him to leave new Yan city.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this feeling is very wondrous.¡±


    Ling Baiyi lowered his head and looked at his body. His body was covered in purple scales and strange patterns. His fingers were long and demonic, just like the finger of the God of killing.


    However, under this bright appearance, his chest was rising and falling rapidly, and his breathing was very chaotic.


    As Yunxiao had seen with his eye technique, his soul was seriously injured. Every time he tried to control the power of the armor, his aura would go out of control, and his body would find it hard to bear.


    The entire new Yan city gradually quieted down except for some quiet discussions.


    No one knew what would happen next.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Ling Baiyi suddenly laughed and raised his head, ¡± hahaha, pathetic ants, are you afraid? ¡±


    He had a playful smile on his face as he swept his gaze over Wan Yi Qian and the others. He even glanced into the distance from the corner of his eyes, as if he was mocking those who were hiding in the dark.


    Bai lingyue¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy, and the entire space was suppressed by her monstrous killing intent.


    ¡°The shadows of the night will always follow the illusionary light,¡± Ling Baiyi said coldly,¡±but from today onwards, wherever I go, there will be endless shadows of the night.¡±


    An awe-inspiring aura spread out along with the killing intent, as if a sovereign had descended upon the world, shaking the entire field.


    Everyone felt as if they had fallen into a boundless abyss, and they retreated in shock.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was livid. He took out a round object and held it in his hand. After activating it, it shot out tens of thousands of rays of light. It was like a blazing sun that dispersed the endless night shadows.


    Countless Maha ancient characters rose from the light and arranged themselves in the sky. Then, they fluttered like butterflies and disappeared.


    After that, the sun, moon, and stars appeared in the sky, forming a scene that covered the entire sky.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face became very serious, but his emotions calmed down. His hands kept touching the light plate, reflecting his long beard. Between his brows, there was a determination as if he was cutting off all means of retreat.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The mighty force emanating from the disc was vast and boundless.


    The entire sky was instantly split into two, light and shadow, shining on each other.


    Ding Shan¡¯s face also twitched, and his eyes shot out rays of light.


    Duanmu you Yu exclaimed, ¡± ¡°The cosmic light plate! This treasure is indeed in your hands!¡±


    Wan Yiqian activated the cosmic light plate carefully, her face twisted. do you think that you can turn the world upside down with an armor from the ancient times? The merchant Union had been around for tens of thousands of years and had accumulated a mountain of Supreme treasures. Will the merchant Union lose in a contest of profound level weapons and Supreme treasures?¡±


    The cosmic light plate was unfathomable. It shot out the sun, moon, and stars and turned into three giant wheels in the sky. It was as if the sky was a formation that could kill everything!

 Chapter 1665

    ?


    1665 Chapter 1665-final trump card


    Although the cosmic light was dazzling, Wan Yi Qian¡¯s body was constantly trembling, and in a few blinks of the eye, his face was as pale as paper.


    It was clear that activating this treasure had consumed all of his concentration. It could be said that he had gone all out in this attack.


    Yunxiao kept searching for the words ¡®cosmic disc¡¯ in his mind, but he found nothing. However, he was sure that it was definitely a Maha ancient weapon, and it was very likely to be a holy weapon.


    He thought to himself,¡±is this cosmic light plate the real killer move?¡± With such power, he was indeed qualified to rule the world. If Ling Baiyi wasn¡¯t so powerful, I¡¯m afraid no one would know about this trump card.¡±


    Wan Yiqian suppressed the trembling of his body and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Today, even if I have to risk half of my cultivation, I will completely kill you!¡±


    The sun, the moon, and the stars were all in operation, and the stars in the sky moved forward according to their fixed trajectories. As soon as the cosmic light appeared, it would be extinguished, and the world would change.


    ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± Ling Baiyi said slowly. The whole world was filled with his endless shadow. The light in his eyes kept gathering like cold stars.


    ¡°You sound so passionate, but can you decide the outcome of the battle?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, liushang raised his purple sword, and circles of purple killing intent circled around the six fangs.


    Ramayana¡¯s shadow slowly condensed in the sky and rose into the clouds. His appearance was exactly the same as Ling Baiyi¡¯s.


    Ramayana raised his hand, and rings of purple Qi swirled out of his palm, turning into a long sword and holding it in front of him.


    The energy in Ling Baiyi¡¯s body instantly became chaotic, and it continuously rushed through his meridians, limbs, and bones. However, the powerful energy aroused his burning desire, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    The liushang Zifeng trembled a few times in front of him, and the giant spiritual sword also swayed up and down. The terrifying sword force continued to rise.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was dark as he waved his hands and pressed them against the cosmic light plate.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled as the sun, moon, and star wheel descended, crushing all forces.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body exploded continuously, and blood gushed out from his major apertures. He was obviously going all out!


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s body froze, as if he was in a state of absolute stillness.


    Then, he raised the purple sword and stabbed it into the sky.


    Ramayana¡¯s sword also slashed out, piercing into the endless cosmic light.


    In an instant, countless space-time fragments crumbled, and the great changes in the world were instantly destroyed in front of his eyes!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying light exploded and completely fused with the darkness, turning into pure power that shook in all directions.


    The heavens and earth shattered, and the four poles collapsed.


    Right at this moment, several streaks of vast energy appeared from the void and turned into a barrier that covered the entire area.


    If the force of the impact was allowed to disperse, the huge new Yan city would probably be turned into ruins with countless casualties.


    Yunxiao was also knocked back by the impact.


    However, his eyes never left the center of the battle. Ramayan¡¯s sword had shattered the sun, moon, and stars, and all the light of the universe had disappeared.


    Wan Yiqian coughed up large mouthfuls of blood. She held the cosmic light plate in her hands and retreated continuously. Her body was riddled with holes and blood spurted out continuously.


    Ling Baiyi also suffered from the backlash, and blood flowed down from the corner of his mouth. However, his eyes were still bright, and his killing intent was soaring. He stared at Wan Yi and took a thousand steps forward.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Wan Yiqian coughed violently and kept spitting out large mouthfuls of blood. He covered his mouth with one hand, but he still couldn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it very impassioned? Why did you stop?¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s every step caused the earth to shake. The aftermath of the sword that had shattered the cosmic light was still rippling in the surroundings, making it impossible for anyone to see.


    cough, cough, cough!


    Wan Yi Qian vomited blood violently, and his aura kept weakening, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think that my trump card is the cosmic disc? Hahaha, cough cough cough!¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s body froze, and he suddenly felt the danger of death.


    The feeling was so real that he had never been so close to death in his life.


    All the pores on his body opened up in an instant, and the purple scales covering his body seemed to have sensed it as well. All of a sudden, they glowed with a demonic luster, as if they had stimulated endless potential.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    A ball of golden light appeared in the sky above Ling Baiyi. Then, a figure slowly appeared. The entire sky began to compress and collapse on the figure.


    The brutal space in the distance seemed to freeze for a moment. The power of the aftermath shrank and condensed into an extreme point!


    a golden hand appeared in front of the pole and grabbed it with five fingers.


    the space around him became extremely unreal, and ripples began to spread out around the fist as it traveled through spacetime.


    ¡°Great illusion fist!¡±


    Since ancient times, everything in the world was extinguished by this punch.


    Everyone in Xinyan city held their breaths. Their eyes widened as they looked at the punch that pierced through time and space!


    ao changkong! Duanmu Youyu roared in shock and anger. you actually launched a sneak attack like this! Do you still have any dignity left?!


    The angry voice turned into a line of impact, shaking everyone¡¯s mind. They all trembled and their eyes widened!


    The head of the ten great conferred martial sovereigns, an almost invincible existence, had actually made a move!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Then, Wan Yiqian¡¯s wild laughter rang out, and he kept coughing up blood. However, he still could not suppress his excitement. my real last trump card is ao changkong¡¯s punch! He owes me a favor back then, and now it¡¯s time for him to pay me back!¡±


    Everyone held their breath, their faces full of shock as they looked at the invincible punch that no one could block!


    Bai lingyue¡¯s pupils constantly contracted, her face flushed red, and her whole body trembled with excitement.


    Ling Baiyi would definitely die under this punch!


    tsk tsk, very perverted and violent in the day, very silly and naive at night.


    Suddenly, an extremely untimely teasing voice rang out and entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    A ray of white light appeared out of nowhere and turned into a beautiful halberd in front of Ling Baiyi.


    Countless runes flew off the halberd like dandelions, turning into a light blue luster.


    Snowflake-like crystals appeared on the entire halberd, and purple and green lightning flashed faintly, as if a world had spread out.


    ¡°That¡¯s the vast ocean like dust!¡± Yunxiao was horrified, and a carefree figure wearing a golden silk robe with blue patterns appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Thousands of miles of ice seal a thousand pieces of jade, snow reflects the mountains and rivers, shocking the Thunder!¡±


    The figure grabbed the halberd and swept it out to meet the power of the fist. He had a feeling of sacrificing himself for justice.


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s eyes popped out in shock and anger. He pointed at the sky and trembled, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just kept coughing blood, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, a figure flew over and appeared in front of Ling Baiyi in an instant. The figure formed a seal with one hand and slammed it down.¡±I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t kill you!¡±


    Ling Baiyi turned around, as if the two shocking exchanges behind him had nothing to do with him. in the end, will it still be between you and me? ¡±


    Six injuries raised his purple sword and blocked in front of him.


    Before Bai lingyue¡¯s seal could land on the sword, a violent impact came.


    The vast ocean like dust was like a Pearl thrown into the lake, causing waves. Then, the entire fist momentum landed on the halberd, making a heart-shaking tremble.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sky exploded, and the sun and moon lost their light. The universe was in chaos.


    Ao changkong, Zhuo qingfan, Ling Baiyi, and Bai lingyue were all sucked into the vortex.


    Ding Shan and Huangfu bi were also shocked and retreated. They looked at the huge wind and waves in front of them with grave expressions. Anyone who touched it would die.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    If Qian Qian couldn¡¯t withstand the blow and fell from the sky after spitting out a mouthful of blood, she would fall to the ground and sit on the ground, only leaving behind a weak thread.


    Chen ZhongXi was shocked. He hurriedly went over to help him up and stuffed all kinds of healing holy items into his mouth.


    after a brief moment of compression, the massive spacetime energy storm continued to expand, slamming into the barrier set up by the experts outside. The world trembled, and the barrier¡¯s power began to recede.


    Yunxiao stared at the center of the storm. The huge force blocked his divine sense, but he could still vaguely see the figures of the four people, though not real.


    In the face of this shocking scene, he became even more suspicious. His tyrant body tempering technique was given to him by a thousand, but only half of it was given to him. On the other hand, ao changkong owed him a thousand favors. What was the relationship between these two?


    Moreover, judging from the fat and thin dhuta¡¯s test of his skills, ao changkong must have known that he was cultivating the tyrant body tempering technique. He must have known about it twenty years ago before he died.


    He retracted his gaze and looked around. He stared at the empty void and coldly said to himself, ¡± ¡°Is it over? Or is this just the beginning?¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s entire body trembled as she said, ¡± just the beginning? What do you mean by that?¡±


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also curious if Ling Baiyi can survive today.¡±


    ¡°Of course he can¡¯t live!¡±


    A strange sound rang in his ears. He saw the fat and thin dhuta standing not far away, both of them staring at him fiercely.


    ¡°Everything is over now that young master has made his move,¡± the fat monk shouted. No one in the world can turn the tables.¡±


    The skinny monk scratched his head and said, ¡± but from the looks of it, the young master has also been involved in this. Although he will definitely be fine, the attack has already passed. If Ling Baiyi is still alive, wouldn¡¯t that ruin the young master¡¯s prestige? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    The fat monk also became worried and said with a harsh face, it¡¯s all that Zhuo qingfan¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Ling Baiyi would have been dead for sure. It¡¯s hard to say now!


    The skinny monk suddenly patted his head and laughed, ¡± ¡°Although young master owes Ling Baiyi a thousand favors and is willing to make a move, who knows, when young master sees that Ling Baiyi is still alive, he might be so angry that he will make another move! Who said that young master has to leave after one punch!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! In that case, Ling Baiyi is dead for sure, and he won¡¯t Sully young master¡¯s reputation!¡± The fat monk was also overjoyed and clapped his hands in praise.

 Chapter 1666

    ?


    1666 Chapter 1666-utter defeat


    ¡°A second time? Hmph, how could that be possible!¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯if ao changkong wanted to fight twice, he wouldn¡¯t have done it at this critical moment, but in an open and aboveboard battle.¡¯


    He looked at the center of the vortex, and the scene gradually became clear.


    Ao changkong¡¯s attack was definitely Wan Yiqian¡¯s last trump card. From now on, the merchant Union would no longer have any power left for Ling Baiyi. Ling Baiyi¡¯s life and death would depend on the attitude of the hidden experts around.


    This battle was earth-shattering, and it attracted almost all the experts of the North Region, and even the entire world. It was just that everyone¡¯s interests were in check and balance, and they all bided their time and waited for the best opportunity.


    The cyclone in the center of the battlefield unraveled, slowly revealing the scene inside.


    The golden light on ao changkong¡¯s body vanished, and he returned to his normal skin color. His complexion was as calm as water, and there was no fluctuation on it. He stood in the sky just like that, but he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone held their breath as they looked at this invincible existence!


    Zhuo qingfan, on the other hand, was much more relaxed. The halberd was placed horizontally across his shoulders, and suddenly slid down his back. He even sat on it, crossing his legs and swaying back and forth.


    The corners of his mouth held a trace of a smile, but his eyes were extremely vigilant.


    The two of them were speechless. They looked at each other and then glanced at Ling Baiyi and the other man.


    The two of them were swept into the storm, but they did not move at all.


    Bai lingyue¡¯s palm was still three inches away from the purple sword, but her face was as pale as paper, and her eyes were dull.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    He coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if he had used up all his energy. His hair was in a mess and he took a few steps back in the air.


    ¡°The heavens have still chosen my side!¡±


    Ling Baiyi said indifferently. The purple edge sword clanged and retracted its six fangs. It returned to its normal state and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, the wind blew and the snow fluttered.


    The malevolent face gradually disappeared and the body of the killer god began to shrink. The purple scales receded and he returned to his normal appearance.


    It was impossible to tell what was going on from Ramayana¡¯s face. At this moment, it was completely pale, without a trace of blood.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind as he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Stop! Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡± Bai lingyue yelled, her face crazed.


    ¡°Hehe, my poor little brother, what¡¯s the difference between you and a dead man? If I keep you alive, you¡¯ll be like a rabid dog. When you¡¯re bored, I can even use you for fun. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    Ling Baiyi sneered coldly, but he did not stop walking.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Bai lingyue¡¯s aura became extremely violent, and it kept rising. It was extremely dangerous.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him, and it was Li Yi. He said anxiously, ¡± lady Bai lingyue, don¡¯t lose your mind. There¡¯s still time for revenge!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    die! Bai lingyue shouted angrily and slapped him without looking.


    Li Yi was shocked, and a sense of extreme danger welled up within him. He hurriedly clenched his fists and placed them in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a single palm strike, he lost three liters of blood and shot into the sky, his body flying out like a kite with a broken string.


    Even though he was also a prominent figure in the world, not many people paid attention to him. Instead, they were staring at the other four people without blinking.


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡±


    Bai lingyue had gone completely mad. She raised her strength to the maximum and used her white fingers as weapons to slash at him.


    Ling Baiyi stopped in his tracks. The wind blew, and the sky was filled with snow.


    after decades of fighting, you¡¯ve lost completely. You¡¯ve lost so badly that you¡¯ve lost all your skin. I¡¯m tired too.


    He said softly,¡±since you¡¯re tired, then have a good rest.¡± Farewell, my poor little brother. Don¡¯t meet me again in your next life.¡±


    A snowflake solidified in front of him, forming a hexagonal ice crystal. It was a beautiful sight.


    Time and space seemed to have stopped. Ling Baiyi raised her hand and pointed out a finger. It was so beautiful that it was like a small flower in the snow.


    ¡°I mean white snow.¡±


    The snowflake merged with Bai Lingyi¡¯s violent aura, as if it had frozen her.


    A white finger ray shot through the air and pierced through his chest. The red blood mark that had just appeared was immediately frozen by the light blue ice and did not seep out.


    Bai lingyue¡¯s violent pupils dilated and became calm. There was a trace of relief and relief in her eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next life, I¡¯ll definitely trample you under my feet.¡±


    After making his last wish, he closed his eyes and fell backward. Like a kite, he flew further and further away.


    ¡°Ha, still not convinced? What a stubborn character. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with a sneer. The White snow that had been flying around him disappeared.


    It was as if he was walking in an isolated area as he slowly walked past ao changkong and Zhuo qingfan without even looking back.


    As the three figures gathered in the sky, an indescribable excitement surged in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    They were the three strongest among the ten titled martial sovereigns. This was a scene that might not be seen again in this lifetime.


    No one moved, and there was no sound. Only Ling Baiyi moved, like the Willow catkins, like the White snow, and like Bai lingyue flying away. He also flew further and further away, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight.


    phew, that crazy murderer is finally gone. I¡¯m so scared.


    Zhuo qingfan patted his chest in relief. He jumped up from the halberd and put away the vast ocean like dust. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Brother changkong, that punch just now was so powerful. It almost killed me. Are you interested in having a drink or two and eating a few buns to calm your nerves?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡±


    Ao changkong flicked his sleeve, turned around, and left. It was as if he was too lazy to look at anything else.


    ¡°Young master, wait for us!¡±


    The fat and thin dhuta cried out in alarm. He immediately turned into two rays of light and flew away. He landed behind ao changkong and muttered something before quickly disappearing.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. From the beginning to the end, ao changkong did not even look at him, which was an undisguised contempt. The reason was simple. At this moment, he didn¡¯t have the strength to make him look at him seriously.


    This was the cruel reality. No matter how strong you were in the past, at this moment, you could only bury your head in cultivation and chase after their footsteps, looking at their backs.


    But, Yunxiao was not angry or displeased. On the contrary, he felt relieved. This proved that the matter of the tyrant body tempering technique was over. Even if he used it openly in the future and the world knew about it, ao changkong would not cause him any trouble.


    As for his status and his weight in the eyes of others, these were all insignificant floating clouds.


    As long as they kept walking on the road of martial Dao, they would meet again at the peak one day.


    ¡°Aiya, what a boring person.¡± Zhuo qingfan grumbled.


    Wan Yiqian sat cross-legged on the ground with a gloomy face. He hissed, ¡± Zhuo qingfan, the merchant Union has never done you any wrong. How dare you ruin my plans today? you and I are irreconcilable!


    He had laid out layers upon layers of traps, and it was all about killing moves. He was almost certain that he would win, but the final critical strike had been destroyed by Zhuo qingfan. How could he not be furious? how could he not feel his internal organs burning with rage? how could he not be enraged?


    Zhuo qingfan hurriedly waved his hand. Lord Yiqian, you¡¯re already old. Please don¡¯t be angry. Why don¡¯t we have a cup of tea together to clear our fire and take it as my apology?¡±


    When Wan Yiqian heard this, he was so angry that his beard trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood, and the little bit of true essence he had just recovered dissipated again.


    ¡°Haha, drinking tea is good, this young master loves to drink tea. How could these ordinary people understand the Way of Tea? Brother qingfan, why don¡¯t we go and have a few drinks together?¡± Duanmu Youyu clapped his hands and laughed.


    Zhuo qingfan laughed. that¡¯s good. It¡¯s better for two people to drink than for one. I can even ask young master Yu to read my fortune for free.


    there¡¯s no need to, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. from now on, you won¡¯t be able to buy anything in the merchant Union no matter where you are.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan laughed out loud. He formed a hand seal with one hand, and his body turned into green smoke along with Duanmu Youyu. In a daze, they disappeared into the sky without a trace.


    The main characters had all left, leaving only a lonely Sky Full of Holes.


    The ground was filled with countless deep, charred holes. The area within hundreds of miles had been turned into ruins. At least a quarter of the entire new Yan city had been destroyed, and this was the result of the defensive barrier set up by the experts in the dark.


    Huangfu bi looked at Wan Yiqian and said, ¡± brother Yiqian, take care of yourself. There are many days ahead. I¡¯ll take my leave now. Without waiting for Wan Yiqian¡¯s reply, his figure flashed in the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Yiqian couldn¡¯t help but cough violently, and instantly aged a lot.


    After all the effort, it ended in such a tragic ending, and the grand plan to rule the world had also become a bubble.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and said, ¡± brother Yiqian, Huangfu bi is right. We have a long way to go. Don¡¯t be depressed.


    Wan Yiqian let out a long sigh and shook his head.


    Everyone looked on in silence, each of them calculating their inner thoughts. After this battle, the merchant Union was bound to go downhill, and they were all calculating the impact of their own interests.


    ¡°Lord one thousand, you can recuperate at ease.¡± Ding Shan said with concern. As long as I¡¯m here, the merchant Union will hold on, or even rise to a higher level.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s pupils shrank, and his depressed and dispirited eyes suddenly became sharp. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, brother Yiqian, you¡¯re overreacting,¡± ding Shan said leisurely. I¡¯m just saying that while brother Yiqian is recuperating, I¡¯ll be the head of the merchant Union. I¡¯ll do my best and live up to your trust.¡±


    ¡°My ass!¡±


    Wan Yiqian cursed and trembled with anger. who needs you to be the head of the Business Alliance? If you can be the president of Tianyuan trading company, you will not let us down and you will not let us down!¡±


    Ding Shan sighed, ¡± I just want to share brother Yiqian¡¯s worries. Since you¡¯re not willing, I don¡¯t want to force you. But in my opinion, brother Yiqian and elder Chen ZhongXi have both been seriously injured, and the strength of myriad treasures store has plummeted. It is no longer suitable for them to stay in the Business Alliance¡¯s Permanent Council.¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ] I¡¯ve just calculated that I owe everyone 79 chapters. Starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll try to make up for it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1667

    ?


    1667 Chapter 1667-new order


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wan Yiqian was so shocked that her eyes were about to fall out, and she screamed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to expel myriad treasures store from the Council of the Business Alliance?¡±


    The surrounding people were all stunned. Their faces were stiff, and their brains couldn¡¯t work.


    Myriad treasures store had led the business union for many years, and the title of the world¡¯s number one Chamber of Commerce was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Today¡¯s battle also demonstrated its powerful strength.


    Now that ding Shan had opened his mouth to propose myriad treasures store to the Business Alliance Council, except for himself, no one could react.


    Yunxiao choked as well. Although he had expected the division of the merchant Union to happen sooner or later, he did not expect it to happen so soon and so openly.


    Ding Shan said,¡±not expelled, but myriad treasures store no longer has the ability to stay as a member of the Board of Directors.¡± According to the rules of the merchant Union, brother Yiqian can apply for it next time.¡±


    ¡°What a joke. You think you can¡¯t do anything just because you say so? When did you have the right to make decisions in the merchant Union?¡±


    ¡°Although myriad treasures store is weak at the moment, it¡¯s more than enough to eradicate Tianyuan trading company!¡± Wan Yiqian shouted angrily.


    ¡°The merchant Union is a place of rules,¡± ding Shan said.¡±It¡¯s meaningless for brother Yiqian to be so unreasonable.¡± However, Tianyuan trading company had never been afraid of the unreasonable barbarians, and neither were the other members of the Alliance. If brother Yi Qian wants to be so barbaric and arbitrary, then please lay down the rules. Today, all the heroes of the world are here, and they can be witnesses.¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re teasing, cough, cough cough!¡± Wan Yi Qi¡¯s injuries worsened, and he coughed violently, spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    brother Yiqian is vomiting blood with all his might now, ¡± ding Shan sighed. could it be that you want to act pitiful and play the sad card? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood that shot a few feet high. The true Qi that he had used to recuperate had completely dissipated, and his injuries had fallen to the extreme. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, and his body kept trembling.


    ding Shan! Chen ZhongXi was extremely anxious. He said angrily, ¡± if you want to draw a path, then come! I¡¯ll take it!


    Everyone watched silently. Whether it was Wan Yiqian or Chen ZhongXi, they were no match for ding Shan at this moment. A sense of vicissitude welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. Was the era really going to change today?


    Ding Shan nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. As the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s head elder, you indeed have the qualifications to represent the myriad Treasure Tower. How about this, I¡¯ll let you have three moves. If you win, myriad treasures store will continue to stay on the board. If you lose, you¡¯ll be put under the name of my Tianyuan trading company.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi was shocked. He also knew that he was definitely not ding Shan¡¯s match, so he naturally could not agree to such a condition.


    ¡°Cough, cough, brother ding Shan¡¯s conditions are a little too harsh.¡±


    Qian Sheng couldn¡¯t stand it either, so he stepped out and said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for brother Yi Qian¡¯s injuries to recover before you have a martial arts duel? that¡¯ll be fair.¡±


    Ding Shan sneered,¡±brother Qian Sheng, are you trying to collude with myriad treasures store?¡± What if Qian¡¯s injury is so serious that she can¡¯t recover for the rest of her life, and myriad treasures store can stay in the merchant Union for the rest of their lives?¡±


    Qian Sheng was immediately rendered speechless and said,¡±this bi an.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was also considered strong enough to not be angered to death. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Three years. Give this old man three years to recover from my injuries. At that time, I will fight you to the death!¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s eyelids slightly twitched, and he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Three years? Do you think my time is as worthless as yours? Sorry, I really don¡¯t have the patience. Moreover, the tide rises and falls, the flowers bloom and wither, the change of forces is a very normal thing. Can you stop the wheel of the times by yourself? Accept your fate. Although it¡¯s tragic, this is the choice of the times.¡±


    The nine aurora lights gathered in his palm and shone out like a wheel of light. Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was full of unwillingness, anger, and a trace of despair in his eyes.


    ¡°The choice of the era? Did you say that from your mouth? Even if this old man can¡¯t follow the pulse of the times, I can kill you at any time!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body surged with a violent aura, and his dantian lit up. He formed a hand seal and slapped it on the cosmic light plate. A light appeared, and time flowed.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ding Shan was startled and hurriedly jumped away. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°You want to self-destruct your dantian and cosmic light plate? do you want to die without an intact corpse? do you not have any dignity?¡±


    ¡°Haha, killing you will be the greatest honor!¡± Wan Yiqian had already gone all out. Her eyes were filled with determination. She had to kill ding Shan.


    The cosmic light plate was activated to its maximum, and the sun, moon, and star wheels appeared again and spread into the sky.


    sigh, who can break through fame and fortune? I¡¯ll roam the great void.


    A soft sigh was heard, followed by a yellow rune falling from the sky and pressing on the cosmic light plate. It vaguely turned into the shadow of a Palace and shook it.


    Following that, a light circle appeared in the air. It was actually a sleeve, and with a wave, it kept the cosmic light plate.


    A simple man in a gray robe appeared in the air. There was no expression on his face, and he was just looking at the people below casually.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked. His connection with the cosmic light plate had been cut off.


    Although he had not completely refined this treasure, he had been immersed in it for dozens of years and had refined more than half of it. How could it be so easily destroyed? there must be something strange about the yellow talisman that had suppressed his connection with the cosmic light plate.


    After losing the cosmic light plate, Wan Yiqian hurriedly suppressed the violent energy in her dantian. It circulated wildly in her body and prevented it from exploding.


    Cangwu Qiong, what is the meaning of this?! His eyes were filled with anger. At this moment, he finally understood that the person behind ding Shan must be him. No wonder the situation had developed to this point. The sanctuary¡¯s ruler had intervened!


    he¡¯s actually Lord Cangwu Qiong!


    The crowd in the distance was shocked, and some martial artists looked confused. It was obvious that they did not know this person, and only after a little inquiry did they turn pale.


    even the Holy region¡¯s Council is here. My God, today¡¯s trip was not in vain. To be able to see so many big shots, even if I die in the turmoil, it would be worth it! Many people were extremely excited.


    ¡°1000 Lords,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied,¡±it¡¯s just a fight for fame and fortune. Is there a need to gamble your life?¡± Is Daren¡¯s life worth this grievance?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was full of sneers, and he cursed in his heart, ¡± ¡°Daren didn¡¯t appear earlier or later, but only appeared now to save ding Shan¡¯s life, I don¡¯t know what your intentions are! Could ding Shan be a puppet you planted in the merchant Union?¡±


    After the failure of self-destructing his dantian, he had calmed down. It was better to live than to die. It was never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He didn¡¯t want to die anymore, so he decided to go all out and directly expose what he was thinking.


    As expected, the crowd immediately broke into all sorts of discussions.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a hint of anger flashed across his face. ¡°Master Yi Qian¡¯s good intentions really don¡¯t get rewarded. I took action to save you, but since you don¡¯t appreciate it, then forget it. You can continue doing what you want, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    He flicked his sleeves and was about to leave.


    Wan Yiqian was instantly dumbfounded and almost fainted from anger again. He forcefully suppressed the force of the dantian¡¯s self-destruction, causing his already seriously injured body to be injured again. Furthermore, he had lost the cosmic light plate. He didn¡¯t even have a trump card that could bring ding Shan down with him. He had completely become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered!


    that¡¯s right, he¡¯s really not a good person. Now that Lord Cangwu Qiong is gone, let¡¯s see how he dies.


    Ding Shan also shook his head with a sigh, as if saying that he was disappointing.


    In the crowd, ning keyun whispered,¡±father, it seems that myriad treasures store is in trouble. I¡¯m afraid the merchant Union is going to change hands.¡± Should we make a move?¡±


    ¡°Make a move?¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he smiled. ¡°Why did you attack? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let the merchant Union develop on its own? the divine cloud Palace was behind the star and moon school, so it wouldn¡¯t be affected. I already knew that ding Shan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, and now that the person behind him has also appeared, it might not be a bad thing. Most of the fear comes from the unknown. Although ding Shan is strong now, we don¡¯t need to fear him anymore.¡±


    Ning keyun nodded,¡±that¡¯s true. It¡¯s better to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± Ding Shan wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the star Moon school.¡±


    Ding Shan walked towards the one thousand one step by step. Every step was very steady. The space fluctuations were slightly rippling. The fluctuations in everyone¡¯s heart seemed to indicate the birth of a new order in the merchant Union.


    sigh, who can break through fame and fortune? I¡¯ll roam the great void.


    Suddenly, he let out another long sigh. With a flash of his white clothes, Yunxiao stood in front of Wan Yiqian, facing ding Shan who was approaching step by step.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled slightly as they focused their gazes and looked at him in shock.


    Now, everyone could see that myriad treasures store was on the verge of collapse. Even Qian Sheng, han Junting, and the others would not force themselves to stand up for him. His appearance had also surprised Wan Yiqian.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes flickered as she stared at Yunxiao without blinking.


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression changed even more, and he said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that the so-called new order of the merchant Union you mentioned may not suit my taste. That¡¯s why I can only stop this new order from coming.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Ding Shan angrily rebuked, but his expression instantly eased, and he said in a harmonious voice, Li Yunxiao, is Ling ¡®er alright? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good, but what does this have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve always been the Father of that little girl Ling ¡®er,¡± ding Shan sighed.


    ¡°Your sister!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but curse, ¡± ¡°Is there such a shameless person like you in this world? But that¡¯s normal, your shamelessness is already known to the world.¡±


    Ding Shan frowned and said, ¡± the kindness of raising you for the past 20 years. The love between father and daughter. How can you erase it with your own wishful thinking? ¡± Where was she? I want to see her. It¡¯s better for us to talk about some things face to face.¡±


    With a cold smile, Yunxiao raised his hand, and a golden light shot out of his palm, turning into the divine realm tablet and slowly flying up.


    The stele glowed with a brilliant light, and all kinds of runes flashed. A dense mist rose into the sky.


    she¡¯s in my Supreme grade profound level weapon. I¡¯m very grateful for your father-daughter relationship. She¡¯s very depressed at the moment. I hope you can go in and visit her.


    Yunxiao smiled and narrowed his eyes, but a cold gleam flickered in the depths of his pupils.


    ¡°?! A Supreme grade profound level weapon? He just said that this is a Supreme grade profound level weapon?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s introduction immediately stirred up the crowd in the distance, and they were all shocked.


    //Recommend six-Leaf¡¯s new book ¡± the strongest Overlord ¡°: Killing one person in ten steps, not leaving a trace for a thousand miles! Was it life? Death? They are all under my control! I¡¯m here, I¡¯m the strongest Overlord!

 Chapter 1668

    ?


    1668 Chapter 1668-hesitating


    I¡¯ve long heard that he has a Supreme grade profound level weapon. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true. As expected of martial sovereign Vanquisher, he actually dared to show it in front of all the experts in the world!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. Isn¡¯t Noah¡¯s ship the only Supreme grade profound artifact? What¡¯s with that stone tablet?¡±


    does he really think he¡¯s Gu Feiyang? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be dismembered before he can even walk out of new Yan city!


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons today. Not only have all the experts in the world appeared, even the transcendent grade profound level weapons have appeared. Haha, this is so satisfying!¡±


    All sorts of discussions rose one after another, most of them extremely excited.


    Ding Shan took a look at the divine realm tablet, and his heart was slightly stirred. His arm couldn¡¯t help but tremble a little, but he quickly regained his composure and said, ¡± ¡°No one wants to see such a thing happen. I can understand Ling ¡®er¡¯s mood at the moment. However, love can¡¯t be compared to the major event of the change of times. Moreover, the instigators of the nine Yin and nine yang events are all one thousand!¡±


    His eyes were filled with coldness as he glared at Wan Yiqian. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It was this sanctimonious hypocrite who gave me a fake pill recipe, which led to an accident during the refining process, causing the tragic deaths of more than ten powerful cultivators! Even my son has lost his life. All these blood debts must be paid in blood today!¡±


    He had cleverly turned the embarrassment of not daring to enter the divine realm tablet into hatred for Wan Yiqian. At the same time, he blamed Wan Yiqian for shamelessly extracting other people¡¯s true essence. It was actually so logical and without any conflict.


    Even Yunxiao was taken aback. For the first time, he felt that he was at a disadvantage in a competition of intelligence.


    ¡°What? Was it the one who caused Wan Yiqian¡¯s death? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s act of extracting the true origins of 18 Martial Emperor powerhouses had long been notorious. Everyone in the world knew about it, but no one dared to voice their anger. Now that they heard this, they all revealed strange expressions.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really Wan Yiqian¡¯s doing, then it¡¯s really like trying to steal a chicken but losing the rice. You¡¯ve shot yourself in the foot.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so? To frame the opponent and make the opponent become a divine transcendence, Wan Yiqian was a little pedantic and stupid, but he was not that stupid. Otherwise, how did the merchant Union survive all these years?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I think this is a good idea. Therefore, the merchant Union was getting worse year by year. After songyue city was reduced to ruins, new Yan city would follow in its footsteps. It¡¯s better to take over the power as soon as possible and set up a new rule.¡±


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s originally pale face instantly turned red with anger, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute. After all, he had indeed deliberately spread that fake pill recipe for ding Shan to obtain, but ding Shan extracting the true essence of eighteen people was completely unrelated to him. He could only ¡°stammer¡± in anger,¡±You, you, nonsense, shameless, lies!¡±


    Hmph! ding Shan coldly snorted. whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, we¡¯ll see. I¡¯ll now take revenge for those powerhouses who died unjustly and for my son!


    He flew forward and passed by Yunxiao at lightning speed, then put his hands together in an incantation gesture and pointed at Wan Yiqian¡¯s forehead.


    If Wan Yiqian was completely at the end of her rope, it would be impossible for her to block his attack.


    As long as he could cut the Gordian knot and kill a thousand of them, everything would be set. Not only would the reorganization of the merchant Union no longer be obstructed, but all of his disgraceful acts could be blamed on him. After all, history was decided by the victors.


    He was fast, but Yunxiao was faster.


    Under the focus of his gaze, the space where Wan Yi Qian was directly distorted, turning into a Phantom that was shattered by ding Shan¡¯s finger.


    Wan Yiqian was directly teleported a thousand feet away by Yunxiao¡¯s eye power.


    ¡°You! Do you really want to go against me?¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression sank, as if he was uncertain whether to make a move or not.


    In the distance, Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face was solemn, and his eyes flickered with a complicated light. It would be easy if someone else attacked, but the key was Yunxiao. He did not want to expose his true thoughts unless he was absolutely confident that he could kill Yunxiao in one strike.


    And with ding Shan¡¯s ability, he was certainly unable to kill Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hehe, Sir Cangwu Qiong, do you feel it¡¯s difficult to deal with it?¡±


    Just as he was feeling conflicted, a voice suddenly entered his ears, causing his body to tremble. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re here too!¡±


    The voice hummed in acknowledgment and said, ¡± ¡°If my Lord really wants to kill Gu Feiyang, now is not the time to do so.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you have any good ideas?¡± Cangwu Qiong was bewildered for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure and transmitted his voice to the voice.


    The voice snorted and said,¡±it¡¯s a surprise that Gu Feiyang is still alive.¡± And the rumors about him make me even more restless. You¡¯re afraid of the true dragon Dharmakaya in his holy artifact, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. The origin of this Saint artifact is extremely great. Even I can¡¯t find out all the information about it. No one knows exactly how many experts there are, but the only known existence is the true dragon Dharmakaya.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, all the more we can¡¯t make a move now,¡± the voice said. Firstly, this place was too chaotic, and there were many people hiding in the dark. Who knew what they were thinking? Besides, if we show up and join hands, we¡¯ll definitely be talked about. Even if we kill Gu Feiyang, it won¡¯t be glorious. If we don¡¯t kill him, we¡¯ll become a laughing stock!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, tell ding Shan to stop.¡± The voice said. There are too many chances to kill Gu Feiyang because too many people want to kill him.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong nodded, then raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°Whether ding Shan stops or not is none of my business, he¡¯s not my subordinate.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, why is Your Excellency pretending? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    The voice sneered,¡±without your support, would ding Shan be able to get to where he is now?¡± Just now, letting Ling Baiyi go was also something that you council members had discussed, right?¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Ling Baiyi is a martial sovereign of the Holy region. Naturally, the Holy region will not do anything to him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The voice couldn¡¯t help but laugh.¡±Milord has truly stayed in the Holy region for too long, treating everyone in the world as fools. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that as long as Ling Baiyi was around, the merchant Union would always have a life-threatening sword hanging over their heads, and they would have no choice but to rely on the sanctuary. If Ling Baiyi is dead, the enemy of the merchant Union will be eliminated, and it will be difficult for the sacred zone to control the merchant Union.¡±


    that¡¯s just a wild guess, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said coldly. you can¡¯t take it seriously.


    The man sneered, ¡± whether it¡¯s true or not, you know it in your heart. At the same time, it¡¯s my personal matter. You don¡¯t have to worry. That¡¯s all I have to say. I¡¯ll contact you later about the way to deal with Gu Feiyang.¡±


    After that, there was no more sound.


    Cangwu Qiong looked in the direction of the sound and saw that it came from the belly of a martial artist. The martial artist was only a two-star martial sovereign, and he looked dull.


    Yunxiao teleported Wan Yiqian to a distant place, where he was protected by many experts of myriad treasures store, and then said, ¡± ¡°Going against you is something that will happen sooner or later. This young master has thought about it carefully. In any case, we will meet sooner or later, so why not choose a day and meet it now?¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He had watched Yunxiao grow up, and at this moment, he regretted not killing him when he found out his identity. Now, he had raised a Tiger, which would bring him trouble.


    He suddenly frowned when he heard Cangwu Qiong¡¯s voice transmission, asking him to stop. His frown deepened.


    Although he had submitted to Cangwu Qiong on the surface, he would never be willing to submit to someone else. If he missed this opportunity to unite the merchant Union, he would probably not have another chance in the future.


    He was even more hesitant.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s pupils constricted as if he could read ding Shan¡¯s mind, and a cold glint flickered in his eyes.


    Ding Shan pondered for a while and slowly said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, since you¡¯re going to stand up for Wanyi, and you and I have a deep relationship, and you might even become my son-in-law, I can¡¯t ignore your feelings. How about this, as long as you can take three of my palm strikes, I¡¯ll let this matter go. I¡¯ll agree to let him lead myriad treasures store out of the merchant Union, and we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other from now on. What do you think?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment before he began to think carefully. In front of the world, he believed that no matter how shameless and cunning ding Shan was, he would not go back on his word.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face flashed with joy, and he secretly praised ding Shan¡¯s wit.


    Even if he could not kill Yunxiao in three moves, he could at least probe his strength and even seriously injure him. Then, it would be much easier to kill Yunxiao next.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said. If I can take three of your moves, not only will myriad treasures store leave the merchant Union, but the Empyrean one Pavilion will also leave.¡±


    In the distance, su lianyi¡¯s entire body trembled as she revealed a look of great joy.


    ¡°Oh?¡± ding Shan frowned. When did you become the master of Empyrean one Pavilion?¡±


    yes! su lianyi hurriedly shouted, ¡± everything Lord Yunxiao has said represents Empyrean one Pavilion!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Ding Shan was extremely unhappy, but since myriad treasures store had already given up, it was not unacceptable to abandon Empyrean one Pavilion. He said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say! But you have to be careful, don¡¯t lose your life in three moves!¡±


    A vast and mighty force spread out. Ding Shan raised his arms and formed a ball in front of him.


    From all directions, the colors of the auroras-red, red, yellow, green, blue, purple-all converged into it, creating a beautiful scene.


    Yunxiao was on full alert as he took a few steps back.


    He formed a hand seal and transformed into the three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. Layers of golden light glowed on his skin, like the scorching sun.


    The appearance of his Dharmakaya shocked the people around him, and they all looked over.


    Not only was the Golden body dazzling like ao changkong¡¯s physical technique, but the three-headed and six-armed statue was also unheard of.


    Yunxiao put his palms together in front of him and shouted.


    The immemorial heaven¡¯s eye between his brows opened, and countless black demonic Qi gushed out and began to fill his entire body. On his golden skin, hundreds and thousands of demonic patterns were imprinted.


    His other four arms were holding a hammer, a sword case, a Frost Sword, and a Chiaki Imperial saber.


    In the face of divine transcendence, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hide his strength. He immediately revealed his strongest state!


    [ I¡¯m on the platform¡¯s recommendation list today. Thank you, Group 9 editor Taishan and biscuit, and all my dear friends in yuewen group. I also want to thank all my readers. Thank you! ]

 Chapter 1669

    ?


    1669 Chapter 1669-three moves


    Both the cultivation techniques and the mystic artifacts in Yunxiao¡¯s hands were rare and peerless treasures in the world. However, they were mixed and not refined, and he could not chew on too many. As a result, many of them could only exert a little power.


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression became serious, and the ball of light in his hand rapidly spun. It continuously condensed the power in all directions while compressing it. The colorful light became fainter and fainter, gradually turning into pure white light.


    Yunxiao only saw a figure flash in front of him, and ding Shan disappeared from where he was, leaving only a terrifying white beam of sunlight in front of him.


    ¡°Nine polar sunders!¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s ice-cold voice transmitted over. The chill penetrated into the bone, forming a contrast with that blazing white light.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The power of this move was far beyond his estimation.


    Even when he was fighting against Ling Baiyi, he did not have such a powerful strength!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    damn it! Yunxiao gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Behind him, he raised the heavenly hammer in his arm, and a Thunder World opened up. All the thunder and lightning in the sky gathered inside it, and he suddenly smashed down.


    At the same time, he formed a seal with his hands, forming a heaven and earth seal. Boundless golden light flashed and blasted out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Thunder World crumbled in an instant, and then the mark of heaven and earth disintegrated as well. Yunxiao was struck by the nine extreme Supremes and swallowed by the terrifying power.


    When the white light shone on his body, it split into countless auroras. It was as if thousands of blades were slashing down. Countless wounds appeared on the indestructible golden body. Some of the white light even directly broke through his defense and shot into his body, cutting his limbs and bones. It was extremely painful!


    ¡°Your sister! Why didn¡¯t you act this way when you were beating up Ling Baiyi?¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in pain as his skin and flesh were torn open and blood gushed out everywhere.


    ¡°Raise your sword!¡± He shouted as he raised an arm behind his back.


    A silver glint appeared on the heaven¡¯s light sword case, and it seemed to be able to penetrate the White glint. A wave of sword Qi spread out like an umbrella and filled the sky.


    Only then did the pain on Yunxiao¡¯s body ease a little, but a large part of his muscles were still cut open, and some of his bones were even faintly visible.


    ¡°Not bad. Take my second move.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s ice-cold voice sounded again.


    ¡°What?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback and said angrily, ¡± do you still have any shame? Three moves in a row?¡±


    Ding Shan sneered,¡±why do you care about three moves?¡± If you can¡¯t take it, then go to hell!¡±


    A strong wind gathered and wrapped around the white light. The power of the white light increased several times!


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked. The astral wind gave him a very familiar feeling. It was the primordial astral wind of the outer starry sky, exactly the same as the stupid crocodile!


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the immemorial astral wind in ding Shan¡¯s hands was half of the crocodile¡¯s body.


    When he fought Di Jun in songyue city, half of the crocodile was devoured by his scattered world. That was how Yunxiao managed to get the other half in the dragonize pool, where the bones were buried.


    the second move, Aurora shift!


    The light and wind gradually combined together, forming A Storm of Light and shadow. It was seamless.


    All the pores on Yunxiao¡¯s body stood on end as a great sense of danger spread in his heart. He could not care less about the pain in his skin at the moment.


    He pointed in the air with one hand, and the thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords formed a formation. It was as if the galaxy of stars was in the sky, and there were thousands of sword shadows that were floating up and down.


    He then clenched his six arms, and a Golden Ball appeared in each of them before slowly rising into the air.


    His hands quickly formed a series of hand seals, and the devil Sky armor appeared in a flash. He wore it on his body, and a vast demonic power rippled out in all directions.


    The Golden balls gathered in front of him, as if the vast golden universe was being held in front of him.


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at the Golden universe with one hand and raised the other high.


    The violent aura in the Golden Whirlpool exploded, and a golden light rushed up along with his finger gesture.


    It directly pierced through the world of silver sword Qi formed by the million sword illustration. Golden light gushed out and shot into the Aurora storm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The storm trembled violently, and the sky kept collapsing. The terrifying power collapsed layer by layer and spread in all directions.


    In particular, the Aurora power released by the soldiers turned into seven colors-red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. It constantly broke through the sky, and the screams of a large number of martial artists came from the distance, causing an indiscriminate impact.


    ¡°This ding Shan is indeed a cunning old fox! When he fought with Ling Baiyi before the life-and-death stage, he was able to hold back and his performance was mediocre. But now, he¡¯s showing off and his strength has doubled!¡±


    A ray of light suddenly shot out from the sky and shot towards ning keyun. She caught it with one hand and extinguished it in front of her.


    Their faces immediately darkened as they spoke one after another, extremely dissatisfied.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Ning Kewei chuckled. he¡¯s a treacherous man. He¡¯s very dangerous. Fortunately, the person behind him has been exposed. The danger is much less.


    ¡®Can Li Yunxiao withstand three of his moves?¡¯ ning keyun asked worriedly. The second move was already so fierce, what if he used another move?¡±his tone was full of worry.


    Ning Kewei frowned and said,¡¯if ding Shan is dangerous, then li Yunxiao is even more dangerous than him. I don¡¯t know if he can withstand the third move, but I know that if he doesn¡¯t have the ability, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed so rashly.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±I hope so, Zhenzhen.¡±


    The terrifying auroras storm kept pressing down, and the thousands of silver lights in the Sea of Swords were all shattered. The power of the star Jade explosion was also crushed.


    With the sword in his right hand, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pinched the blade. Sword intent kept swirling around the cold sword, and the blade kept trembling under the tremendous pressure.


    ¡°Sword World!¡±


    His left hand formed a seal and pressed down lightly.


    clang! he hit the body of the sword, and a circle of sword light spread in all directions. It was aimless, and it emitted a dazzling light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The countless sword circles were stopped by the Aurora lights and exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the end, the Aurora storm fell on Yunxiao, and the runes on the devil-sky silk crumbled and disintegrated.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A violent roar came from the storm. It was an unyielding will and a stubborn soul!


    The Aurora constantly shattered his body, and the immemorial astral wind blew away his skin. The wound turned yellow, and no blood flowed out. The moisture in his body was constantly eroded, and his muscles shriveled.


    ¡°You want to kill me? in your dreams!¡±


    A furious roar rang out, and then Yunxiao¡¯s body began to break apart, turning into wisps of lightning and thunder.


    Then, the storm was cut open by a sword Qi, and a purple Thunder Dragon broke through the sky, its roar shaking the nine Heavens!


    All the martial artists in the city trembled. The Dragon¡¯s Roar seemed to come from far away, resounding in everyone¡¯s heart and not dissipating for a long time.


    Outside the Aurora storm, the purple dragon soared into the sky and stretched out its five claws to grab the storm. Endless lightning gathered in its palm and shook into it!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The storm was filled with countless lightning bolts and gradually turned into a light green color.


    The light and wind elements were constantly weakened by the devouring of the lightning dragons.


    Ding Shan¡¯s brows furrowed. The five fingers of his right hand were clenched tightly, and the veins on his fist were bulging. His face was filled with a struggling expression, as if he was hesitating about something.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The storm gradually weakened, and the purple dragon broke into pieces, turning into specks of lightning that drifted in the air before regathering a hundred feet away and transforming into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Her skin was white and flawless, without the slightest wound. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent, and the blood vessels in his arms and body could be seen with the naked eye.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    It was originally bloodless, but after he spat out a mouthful of blood, it started to flush red.


    ¡°You can block two of my moves. Although it¡¯s within my expectations, I¡¯m still very surprised,¡± ding Shan said in a deep voice.


    there are many more surprises, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. didn¡¯t you say you wanted three moves in a row? Why didn¡¯t you move in the last move?¡±


    Ding Shan said,¡±you definitely can¡¯t take the last move. I don¡¯t want to kill you.¡± After all, there is no real enmity between you and me. On the contrary, there is Ling ¡®er¡¯s origin.¡±


    you¡¯re telling jokes again, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re telling jokes again.


    Ding Shan frowned and said,¡±why are you so stubborn?¡± You know your current state very well. Not to mention my third extreme form, even if I were to use the nine extreme Polaris ****, you wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡±


    why do ignorant people always like to interpret others with their own thoughts? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. why do you think so? ¡± There are many things in this world that you can¡¯t understand with your intelligence.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a huge black shadow surged behind him, forming a true fiend Dharma idol in the air.


    The three ferocious faces had different forms.


    The six arms each made a hand seal, all of them had evil smiles on their faces as they looked coldly at the ground.


    ¡°?! What the hell is this?¡±


    All the Warriors in the city were shocked and hurriedly retreated.


    ¡°Mo, mo skills! It¡¯s an unparalleled demonic technique!¡±


    Someone recognized him and exclaimed.


    Li Yi looked up, his face filled with fear and disbelief.


    A feeling of despair was spreading in his heart, and he kept moving forward. Every time he made a leap that ordinary people could not reach, he was always full of confidence that he could trample Yunxiao under his feet and ravage him.


    However, there wasn¡¯t a single time that he wasn¡¯t disappointed, to the point of despair.


    No matter how fast he improved, no matter how abnormal he was, it was as if he would never be able to catch up to that figure. Not only that, the gap was still constantly widening, so much so that he was disheartened and even completely destroyed.


    He felt a heart-wrenching pain. He pinched his fingers into his flesh, and only then did he feel a little more comfortable. The air in his chest was like a millstone pressing down, almost suffocating.


    ¡°Ding Shan, the last move, come!¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and made a hand seal. There were no changes to his body, but demonic Qi kept surging out of his body, and the true fiend Dharma idol grew stronger and stronger.


    Stars and clouds surged around the Dharma idol. Demonic soldiers could be vaguely seen, exuding a vast power.


    Ding Shan stared at the three-headed, six-armed true devil giant spirit for a while, and said, ¡± ¡°No need for the third move, you¡¯ve passed.¡±


    ¡°What? Ding Shan actually gave up!¡± Everyone was shocked, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes narrowed as well, and a cold light shot out of them. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Ning keyun was also shocked,¡±why would this Kongtong ding Shan give up on the third move?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s true fiend Dharma idol seems to be very powerful, but even I can sense that it¡¯s strong on the outside but weak on the inside. It¡¯s impossible for him not to see that. The possibility of Yunxiao taking the third move is too low.¡±

 Chapter 1670

    ?


    1670 Chapter 1670-the cold state of the world


    perhaps it¡¯s because he thought that Yunxiao couldn¡¯t take it, ¡± ning Kewei said. that¡¯s why he gave up.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this bi an? father¡¯s words have made me confused.¡± Ning keyun¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    Ning Kewei sighed,¡±ding Shan is indeed a villainous hero, his schemes are unfathomable.¡± If Cangwu Qiong wanted to control him, he was playing with fire. Ding Shan did not want to kill Yunxiao because he did not want to cause big trouble. After all, che you was even stronger than him, and killing Yunxiao would only make him a lot of strong enemies. Second, he wants to use Yunxiao to counter Cangwu Qiong.¡±


    use Yunxiao to counter Cangwu Qiong? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ning keyun asked.


    the agreement of three moves is most likely Cangwu Qiong¡¯s idea, ¡± ning Kewei said. he wants to kill li Yunxiao with ding Shan¡¯s hand. But, ding Shan was not stupid. Although he also wanted Yunxiao to die, he did not want him to die in his hands. As soon as Yunxiao leaves new Yan city, he will most likely be killed by Cangwu Qiong, and then the trouble will be directed to Cangwu Qiong.¡±


    Ning keyun was stunned,¡±so complicated?¡± Was ding Shan¡¯s mind really so meticulous? Could it be that you¡¯re overthinking it, father?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re overthinking?¡± Ning Kewei smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m thinking too little.¡± There was another point. Ding Shan¡¯s strength did not seem to be what he had shown. He did not make a third move and continued to hide his strength. When he proposed the three-move agreement, he most likely already thought of this result.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this man is too terrifying,¡± ning keyun said resentfully.


    Ning Kewei frowned and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s scary! If ding Shan is thinking of this, then what is li Yunxiao thinking? Don¡¯t tell me he can withstand ding Shan¡¯s third move?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Yunxiao coughed twice in the battle ring and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I? You¡¯re not going to make a move for the third move?¡±


    Ding Shan nodded and said, ¡± that Devil¡¯s giant Spirit¡¯s power is boundless. It¡¯s definitely not as simple as I thought. I probably can¡¯t kill you even with a third move. I won¡¯t humiliate myself.


    ¡°Oh? Is this your true feelings?¡± Yunxiao asked playfully.


    ¡°Of course,¡± ding Shan¡¯s expression did not change.


    He turned and left, no longer attacking Yunxiao. ¡°From now on, myriad treasures store and Empyrean one Pavilion are expelled from the merchant Union,¡± he announced loudly after taking a few steps.


    His casual words would affect the overall situation of the world for decades and affect the hearts of countless people.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    Ding Shan¡¯s footsteps stopped beside him, and he said, ¡± ¡°I should. However, I¡¯ve already severely injured him. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take at least a year or so for him to recover.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Cangwu Qiong nodded and said,¡±leave the rest to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡± ding Shan said.


    The conversation between the two was short and simple, and they both used secret voice-sending, so outsiders could not see anything.


    Ding Shan continued to step forward. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. He was the one who had benefited the most from the battle of new Yan city and the newly rising Overlord of the world.


    ¡°Are you sure you can¡¯t kill him with the third move?¡±


    Cangwu Qiong transmitted his voice again.


    Ding Shan¡¯s footsteps paused, and the corners of his mouth raised into a smile. He said, ¡± ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied.


    In the silence of the sky, the two figures crossed each other.


    Yunxiao retracted his true fiend Dharma idol and his aura, and a faint smile appeared on his pale face.


    When everyone saw that such a thrilling battle had ended just like that, they couldn¡¯t help but be extremely disappointed, all of them endlessly grumbling.


    ¡°After this battle, new Yan city¡¯s vitality has been greatly damaged, and it needs time to reorganize.¡± My friends, you came all the way here to help me, I am very grateful. However, I must send you off now.¡±


    There were four teleportation formations in new Yan city. Two of them had been destroyed, and the remaining two were in the endless desert outside the city.


    Ding Shan ordered the city to be sealed for ten days to carry out the reorganization, and asked old Lai to take all the people who were not from the city to the two teleportation points.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve expelled myriad treasures store and Empyrean one Pavilion from the merchant Union. If they can¡¯t all leave within ten days, the merchant Union will accept them on their behalf!¡±


    With the foundation of myriad treasures store and Empyrean one Pavilion, it was impossible to evacuate all of them within 10 days.


    Wan Yiqian and su lianyi¡¯s faces turned ugly.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Ten days is enough for us to take away the important things. As for fixed assets such as land deeds, we will sell them to the star and moon school and the money sect at a discount. We will not leave you a single primordial stone.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s face twitched. Realizing that he had been snubbed, he unhappily turned around and left.


    brother Yiqian, the current situation can be considered a great fortune in the midst of misfortune, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go back and think about it. As long as the Green Mountain is here, there will be a day where we can return the favor.¡±


    Wan Yiqian nodded and said with a myriad of emotions, ¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you, Feiyang.¡±


    you don¡¯t have to be so polite, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s my duty.


    At this moment, those martial artists who were invited by the myriad Treasure Tower also took their leave one after another, all with rather awkward expressions.


    Wan Yiqian sighed. thank you, everyone, for your help today. I¡¯ll always remember it.


    ¡°I should, I should.¡±


    After exchanging a few words, they flew into the air.


    They traveled together and did not take the teleportation array that old Lai was in charge of. Instead, they flew directly out of the city and left using the warship. Although it would take a lot of time, he felt more at ease.


    In case he had ding Shan on the inside and Ling Baiyi on the outside, both of whom were unparalleled enemies. In addition to his severe injuries, it would be extremely unwise to associate with him at this time.


    If he understood this, it wouldn¡¯t be good to force them to stay.


    hehe, Sir one thousand, please rest well. I¡¯ll take my leave first.


    Li Yi walked up lazily, his eyes fixed on his fiddling fingernails. He blew off the dust and said, ¡± Lord ding Shan has become the new leader of the merchant Union. I still have to congratulate him on behalf of the red moon City. I¡¯ll take my leave now.


    He cupped his hands and sneered. when you pass by the red moon City one day, remember to come in and have a cup of tea. Hahaha!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body trembled with anger, but he quickly calmed down. Life was unpredictable, and that was probably the case.


    Li Yi raised his eyes and glared at Yunxiao. He wanted to throw out a few harsh words, but he could not say them. All he could do was snort heavily and leave with a flick of his sleeves.


    Yunxiao found it funny, as he was quite interested in Li Yi¡¯s strength.


    When he was outside of Red Moon City, he had devoured part of Teng Guang¡¯s martial will Dao fruit and part of Shang¡¯s power. He seemed to have gained a lot, but now he could not see through it.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s luck is not small, and he has the bloodline of the myriad demon mother, which allows him to absorb the power of the demon race very thoroughly. I¡¯m very curious to see how far he can go in this era.¡±


    Wan Yiqian followed Yunxiao¡¯s gaze and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang knows this person? Ah, I forgot that you and he both came from the state of Tianshui in the southern region.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s right. I¡¯m a reincarnated person. It¡¯s not strange at all that I have my current cultivation base. On the other hand, this kid, who has an absolutely ordinary body, was able to become the Deputy City Master of Red Moon City. He¡¯s really quite lucky.¡±


    Wan Yiqian said with a gloomy face,¡±Hmph, there are many demons in troubled times!¡± This kind of clown won¡¯t be able to keep jumping around for long!¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± the world is cold. Brother Yiqian, you don¡¯t need to be so emotional. Let¡¯s go back and rest first. We¡¯ll think about it again.


    ¡°I guess this is the only way.¡±


    Thousands of feelings welled up in his heart. He turned his head to look at the bustling crowd in the distance, all of whom were congratulating ding Shan. His gaze fixed on one of them, and he loudly shouted, ¡± ¡°Cangwu Qiong, give me back my cosmic light plate!¡±


    Everyone immediately quieted down and looked over.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°The killing intent of the cosmic light plate is too strong, and the one thousand Lords are too impatient to use such a profound level weapon. I¡¯ll take it back to the Holy region and wait for my Lord to calm down before coming to the Holy region to retrieve it. ¡±


    With this excuse, everyone could tell that he didn¡¯t want to return it, but as the director of the Council, he couldn¡¯t openly snatch it, or he would become the subject of gossip.


    ¡°You¡¯re a Bandit!¡±


    If Yiqian was so angry that he cursed out loud and did not return it in front of all the heroes in the world, it would be impossible for him to get it back when he went to the Holy region to find him in the future.


    The cosmic light plate was a profound level weapon. The other half of it was called the universe light plate. The combination of the two was famous even in the ancient times. It was no wonder Cangwu Qiong was so tempted by such a precious treasure that he did not even care about his reputation.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°In case, shut up! You still have the face to take back a profound level weapon that was thrown out. To think that you are also a hero of a region, do you still have your old face?¡±


    Wan Yi Qian was suddenly rendered speechless. There was indeed no reason to ask for a profound level weapon that had been stolen.


    Everyone started to whisper, and many sneers were heard. When a wall falls, everyone likes to push it.


    brother Yiqian, I won¡¯t take your profound level weapon, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said in a gentler tone. when you¡¯ve recovered and calmed down, you can come to the Holy region and ask me for it.


    He turned around after he finished speaking and ignored her.


    Wan Yiqian could only feel countless mocking eyes staring at him. His face was burning, and he couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and roar, ¡± ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯ll take back what I¡¯ve lost today a hundred times more in the future!¡±


    it¡¯s true that the situation is more powerful than the person, ¡± Yunxiao said. brother Yiqian, you¡¯d better be more open-minded.


    Wan Yiqian let out a long sigh. a friend in need is a friend indeed. I was right about you, Feiyang! He looked at the ruins below and sighed, ¡± now, myriad treasures store¡¯s territory is basically destroyed. I still have a few courtyards in the north of the city. Let¡¯s go there first.


    Su lianyi hurriedly said, ¡± we still need some time to get to the northern part of the city. If you don¡¯t mind, you can go to the Empyrean one Pavilion to rest.


    Wan Yiqian paused for a moment and said,¡±that¡¯s good. Empyrean one Pavilion and myriad treasures store are already in the same boat.¡± &Nbsp;


    They were too lazy to use their flying Xuan artifacts, so they turned into a few rays of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Ding Shan was currently exchanging pleasantries with everyone in the distance. He faintly used his peripheral vision to glance at them, and his eyes were filled with a cold smile.

 Chapter 1671

    ?


    1671 Chapter 1671-please enter the jar


    Ning keyun sighed in the crowd, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect such an ending. Wan Yiqian could be considered a hero of the world, but he ended up in such a miserable state.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±a blessing in disguise, in case Dongshan mountain rises again.¡± But that will depend on how much his injuries can heal.¡±


    ¡°Father, do you think the ten thousand treasures tower has a good chance of rising again?¡± ning keyun asked.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±50 ¨C 50.¡± However, the ten thousand treasures tower is in dire straits, and a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. What they need the most at the moment is an ally, and what we need the most is also an ally.¡±


    what? ¡± ning keyun was shocked and said, ¡± father¡¯s meaning is to form an alliance with the myriad Treasure Tower? ¡±


    Ning Kewei nodded and said,¡±yes, it¡¯s easy to add flowers to brocade, but hard to send charcoal in the snow.¡± Forming an alliance at this time is the most popular and reliable.¡±


    Ning keyun said,¡±won¡¯t the losses outweigh the gains?¡± After all, the ten thousand treasures tower has a strong enemy, ding Shan, on the inside and Ling Baiyi on the outside. Now, they¡¯ve even offended the Holy region. If we go to them now, won¡¯t we get into big trouble?¡±


    Ning Kewei said,¡±your worry is not without reason.¡± Ding Shan and the Holy region were still fine. After all, they still had to consider propriety and face when doing things. The most troublesome person was Ling Baiyi. If they were to face him directly, it would be more likely for them to be in danger. However, no matter how stupid myriad treasures store is, they would not provoke Ling Baiyi at this time. Ling Baiyi¡¯s injuries today will take at least a year to recover.¡±


    ¡°I still think that father should be more careful,¡± ning keyun said worriedly.


    Ning Kewei nodded and said, ¡± I will think about it. For us, there are not many chances to turn the tables. We must be careful. I chose li Yunxiao in Red Moon City, and now he has chosen Wan Yiqian. I believe he has a good reason for doing so.¡±


    The two of them fell silent. Their black robes emitted a faint light and then disappeared into the surging crowd.


    Yunxiao and the others were traveling very fast, and they appeared in the Empyrean one Pavilion a moment later.


    Su lianyi immediately made arrangements for everyone. At the same time, she ordered them to pack up and prepare to leave.


    the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s main assets are still distributed throughout the heavenly martial arts realm, ¡± Wan Yiqian said worriedly. I¡¯m afraid that ding Shan will suppress and Annex them from today on.


    Chen ZhongXi sighed. at this point in time, money is already a mere worldly possession. Moreover, the real treasure is still in our hands.


    Wan Yiqian nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. As long as those top-grade items are there, everything else is easy to handle. Although ding Shan is letting us go, he definitely won¡¯t stop here. The real danger may just have begun. Everyone should use these ten days to quickly recuperate, and leave the cleaning up to the people below.¡±


    Everyone then left to make their preparations.


    After leaving the hall, su lianyi quickly caught up with Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, have you thought about where the Empyrean one Pavilion will move to after leaving new Yan city?¡±


    I haven¡¯t decided yet, ¡± Yunxiao said. but no matter where it is, I can¡¯t take back the whole world. You have to be mentally prepared.


    Su lianyi smiled. I¡¯ve already prepared for this. From now on, no matter what, Empyrean one Pavilion will be tied to you. Everyone will listen to your orders.


    Yunxiao laughed. you are still the master of the Empyrean one Pavilion. I won¡¯t come to you unless there is a special situation. You can stay in my divine realm tablet for a while, but it is not a long-term solution.


    ¡°I understand,¡± su lianyi replied. young master Yun, ¡± she said, glancing at Yunxiao. you seem to have something on your mind.


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± lady lianyi is indeed attentive. It¡¯s not a concern. I¡¯m going to meet a friend.¡±


    ¡°Friend? Now?¡± Su lianyi¡¯s eyelids twitched as she said, ¡± it¡¯s too dangerous in Xinyan city right now, isn¡¯t it? young master Yun, you¡¯re seriously injured. I¡¯ve just ordered people to prepare the largest secret training room.¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll use it when I come back.


    In a flash, he disappeared from the courtyard. A tiny bolt of lightning flickered in the sky, and he was actually heading out of the city.


    At this moment, the city was too chaotic, and there were countless experts of all kinds. He didn¡¯t dare to be too flamboyant and tried to avoid the crowd.


    A few hours later, in the wilderness outside Hongyue city, Yunxiao¡¯s true body was revealed as the lightning fell.


    A cold sneer came from the empty ground, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll wait for you? Don¡¯t you feel bad for wasting other people¡¯s time?¡±


    Then, a ray of green light flashed and a majestic figure walked out. It was Luo Qingyun.


    Yunxiao sized him up carefully, and his eyes flickered with surprise. Luo Qingyun had a faint wild surging power, and under the appearance of the human skin, he looked like an ancient beast.


    Is this the power of the tenth-rank divine blood?


    Luo Qingyun was the only one with a tenth-order bloodline in the world, and no one knew how far he could go.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. I came here as soon as I settled down. There are too many experts in the city, and I¡¯m seriously injured now, so I don¡¯t dare to make too much noise.


    ¡°Hmph, is there anything in this world that you don¡¯t dare to do?¡± ¡°Speak, why did you call me out?¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly.


    Yunxiao laughed. Red Moon City sent Li Yi. I didn¡¯t expect you to steal him in secret. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the chaos in the city? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to watch the battle between titled martial sovereign Ling Baiyi.¡± As for whether the city is empty or chaotic, I can¡¯t be bothered.¡±


    as a city Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± Li Yi is much more competent than you.


    Luo Qingyun frowned and said, ¡± he¡¯s in charge of everything in the city now. Why did you call me out? don¡¯t waste my time! There was a hint of unhappiness on his face.


    don¡¯t you want to fight me? ¡± Yunxiao asked. I thought you wanted to fight me.


    ¡°Now?¡± Luo Qingyun was a little stunned. He sized Yunxiao up. He was barely breathing, and it would be a miracle if he could survive without healing his injuries.


    it¡¯s not the best time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but I need your tenth-grade dragon blood.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and shot out bursts of coldness. He shouted, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was forced to take a few steps back by the Dragon might, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t let you bleed for nothing,¡± he quickly said. Instead, I¡¯ll make a bet with you. If you win, you can leave. If you lose, hehe, you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Why should I bet with you?¡± Luo Qingyun said coldly.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and the divine realm tablet slowly flew out of his palm, hanging in the air and emitting a bright light.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to defeat me? In this divine realm tablet, I¡¯m the master of a realm, and I can exert all my power through my divine sense and thoughts. In other words, if I fight in the divine realm tablet, I¡¯ll be in my best state.¡±


    do you dare to fight me? ¡± Yunxiao grinned. do you dare? ¡±


    He saw Luo Qingyun¡¯s hesitant look and knew that he was struggling inside. He laughed and encouraged,¡±This is a Saint artifact. Don¡¯t you want to defeat me when I¡¯m at my peak and inside my Saint artifact? If you lose this opportunity, I won¡¯t give you another chance to enter the Saint artifact. In addition, I¡¯ve already exposed my Saint artifact to the world today. Who knows when I¡¯ll be chopped to death on the streets, and you¡¯ll never have the chance to fight me. ¡±


    ¡°No need to provoke me,¡± Luo Qingyun said seriously. It looks like you¡¯re very confident that you can suppress me inside.¡±


    even if you know it¡¯s a conspiracy, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I can see that you still can¡¯t help but be eager to try.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Luo Qingyun said with a serious expression. If I can defeat you in the Saint artifact, then my greatest inner demon will be eliminated, and my confidence will be unparalleled. In the future, it will be no problem for me to reach the peak.¡±


    Yunxiao curled his finger and said with a sinister smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe, then come.¡±


    ¡°Good! Since you¡¯re so confident, I¡¯ll try to crush your confidence!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face darkened, and his heart was filled with a monstrous fighting desire. He walked toward the divine realm tablet.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s face was frivolous and full of teasing, he was full of admiration in his heart. Such a firm heart of martial arts that could not be turned back, he was really a real Dragon in the world.


    Flowing light swirled on the divine realm tablet and quickly sucked Luo Qingyun in.


    ¡°Hehe, now that you¡¯ve entered my trap, you¡¯ve got the God¡¯s blood. However, as a reward, I¡¯m willing to fight you.¡±


    With a smile, Yunxiao turned and stepped into the cave.


    Under the blue sky, there were no clouds for thousands of miles.


    Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun looked at each other.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was solemn and solemn, while Yunxiao was still wearing that faint smile with his hands behind his back.


    Luo Qingyun looked around and said,¡±the world within the tool is indeed magical.¡± Is it an illusion that you don¡¯t have any injuries on your body?¡±


    it¡¯s hard to explain, ¡± Yunxiao said. it can be considered an illusion. After all, my main body is indeed seriously injured. However, it¡¯s not an illusion because it¡¯s condensed from my will. At this moment, I can extract the power of the world, and I¡¯m even stronger than when I was outside.¡±


    hehe, it¡¯s good to be stronger. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be enough!


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he raised his hand and slapped.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the palm Power fell, the space in front of him was instantly penetrated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure exploded, turning into countless Thunderbolts and condensing again.


    Luo Qingyun took a step forward and clenched his fist. Immediately, the space became unstable, and circles of green light wrapped around Yunxiao.


    Soon after, a spear radiance bloomed as he charged forward with the spear in his hand.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The green light contained a very strong Dragon¡¯s might, which suppressed his body and slowed down the circulation of his aura!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The long spear pierced into his body and ruthlessly stirred. Suddenly, a sharp spear light exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body exploded, turning into countless Thunderbolts that flew away and condensed again a thousand feet away.


    His face finally became serious, and he stared at Luo Qingyun with a pale face.


    Originally, he was in the form of a will and his power would never be exhausted. However, in order to fight fairly, he deliberately mimicked his original form. After being shattered twice by the lightning transformation, his physical strength dropped sharply.


    you¡¯ve already reached divine transcendence? ¡±


    in the pure-blood Dragon clan, there will not be anyone who has reached the divine transcendence realm.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes flickered like stars. the ten directions divine realm is right in front of me!

 Chapter 1672

    ?


    1672 Chapter 1672-two moves


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He was indeed the only one in the world who dared to say such words.


    ¡°What? are you scared?¡± Luo Qingyun sneered.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and grabbed the cold sword, Ice Frost. The sharp sword light flickered in the sunlight and shone on the water.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    He shouted, and without any movement, the sword trembled with a ¡°Weng¡± sound, and a Halo bloomed.


    Luo Qingyun was shocked, and he held his spear in front of him.


    ¡°Clang clang clang!¡±


    Countless sword intents attacked from all directions like rivers and seas.


    Luo Qingyun brandished his long spear, creating a barrier and dazzling light.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Luo Qingyun spat out a single word. An angry roar came from the desolate God¡¯s moon spear, causing the space to tremble. A golden light pierced through the boundless sword will.


    In a flash, Yunxiao appeared next to Luo Qingyun, just a sword¡¯s distance away, and the cold sword swept over.


    Luo Qingyun raised his spear and knocked the long sword away. Then, he took a step back and thrust his spear forward.


    But, Yunxiao took the lead and moved closer to Luo Qingyun, keeping a sword¡¯s distance from him. All kinds of sword intents wandered under the cold sword and covered his whole body, preventing him from bringing out the power of the spear.


    Shocked, Luo Qingyun kept retreating, but he kept a sword-length distance from Yunxiao and could not break free.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    He slapped the spear with his palm, and a roar came out of it. Then, a beast¡¯s shadow emerged from the spear, roaring around him as it pounced on Yunxiao.


    He then formed hand seals with both hands and transformed into a half-demon state. He raised the desolate God spear and struck down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao cut the beast apart with his sword, he felt the boundless spear light. He performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pointed at the sword, and a layer of light blue ice crystals immediately appeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tip of the spear landed on the ice sword and shattered it. The spear aura surged on the sword and continued to attack.


    Yunxiao felt his arm sink, and the boundless force came from the opponent¡¯s spear, pressing him so hard that he could not only move, but also had to keep consuming his primordial Qi to hold on.


    ¡°What are you doing? You want to compete with me in true essence?¡± He frowned.


    ¡°Naturally not.¡±


    Luo Qingyun said coldly,¡±although you¡¯ve tried your best to condense your real state, a thought is just a thought. It can¡¯t replace the real you.¡± I¡¯m only facing a cold thought body without any hot blood. I can¡¯t feel any fighting spirit. What a disappointing duel.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It is indeed so.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯m immortal in this divine realm tablet. I can¡¯t feel the slightest tension or fear. It seems that it¡¯s still very difficult to pretend to be serious.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re insulting me!¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as he shouted,¡±So this game is meaningless to me. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t play with you!¡±


    A boundless Dragon¡¯s might suddenly burst out of the spear and instantly pressed Yunxiao down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space under the spear force exploded completely, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure exploded with it. A blue vortex emerged, and a passage emerged from it.


    It had blown a hole in the space of the divine realm tablet, which led to the outside world!


    Yunxiao suddenly appeared above the vortex and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Luo Qingyun sneered. I can take whatever I want. How can this level of world power Stop me?!


    With a clang, the desolate Divine spear thrust out a golden beam that instantly pierced through Yunxiao¡¯s body. The Spear¡¯s light turned into a golden ring and dispersed, shattering him again.


    Luo Qingyun withdrew his spear and stomped forward as if no one could stop him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure condensed in the sky again as he said with a frown, ¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my main body was seriously injured, I really wouldn¡¯t mind fighting you and drawing your blood to my heart¡¯s content. But the truth always makes it difficult for people to get what they want.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a golden light appeared.


    Cobweb-like chains suddenly appeared around Luo Qingyun and wrapped around his limbs. The chains extended to an infinite distance.


    ¡°Realm power lock?¡±


    Luo Qingyun was shocked, but he soon calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°It should be condensed by the laws of this world within the artifact. Since I can easily break through this world¡¯s space, I naturally won¡¯t be bound by the world¡¯s power. Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re out of tricks.¡±


    A sneer flashed across his face as a vast Dragon¡¯s might burst out from his body. It shook the chains that filled the sky, causing them to clang and shake in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he took out the Tusita heavenly peak and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Brat, don¡¯t force me to throw this stone at you!¡±


    As soon as the Tusita peak appeared, even Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had seen the power of that thing with his own eyes, so he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and struggle harder.


    ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin.¡±


    Yunxiao threw the Tusita heavenly peak out, which immediately formed a parabola and fell toward the chains of law.


    Luo Qingyun was horrified, and his pupils kept widening. He would most likely die if he was hit by that thing. He roared madly, and the momentum of his body instantly climbed to the extreme.


    Suddenly, a sword light flashed past and cut off the chains of law with a clang.


    Luo Qingyun instantly broke through the Tushita sky Peak¡¯s suppression and retreated a few thousand feet. Only then did he feel relieved and his eyes were filled with fear.


    What do you mean, old dragon? ¡± Yunxiao frowned.


    Che you¡¯s figure slowly walked out from the sky, he said, ¡± ¡°You tricked this kid into coming here and then used a stone to smash his blood. I just can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    when did you become a saint of virtue? ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. I¡¯m a Saint of virtue!


    Che you waved his hand and said,¡±move aside, I¡¯ll take care of the dragon clan¡¯s matters.¡± This kid is extremely talented, and his martial Dao is firm. I like him very much.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then stepped aside.


    Luo Qingyun knew that this was not good. He also recognized the person in front of him. The strength that he had displayed in the battle of the red moon City was still vivid in his mind. He immediately became vigilant and said,¡±What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want to draw some blood, don¡¯t be so nervous,¡± said che you slowly. As a member of the dragon clan, it¡¯s not good for me to bully you as a senior. How about I use two divine arts to exchange with you?¡±


    ¡°Two-style divine ability? What a joke! No matter how powerful a divine ability is, it can¡¯t be exchanged for my blood!¡± Luo Qingyun¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s take a look first.¡±


    Che you¡¯s figure moved and the Xumi Anton sword appeared in his hand. He raised it and it turned into a sky full of sword shadows that stacked on top of each other and spread behind him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The sword momentum was completely different from his sword Dao. Even though che you was an expert in the sword, he had always been deeply influenced by him. Why did he suddenly have a sword essence?


    first form, thousand autumn peak!


    A vast sword will slashed down with the Xumi anatta, and the entire space continued to shatter. The sword will that filled the sky was like lonely peaks that came from the sky and continued to overlap.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s heart trembled violently. This sword was like a hundred thousand mountains pressing down on him, completely irresistible!


    ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    He leaped into the air and transformed into his strongest Dharmakaya. He held the spear with both hands and a golden light rushed out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Thousands of mountains and blades were shattered, attacking Luo Qingyun¡¯s defense. His body was shaken, and his qi and blood were in turmoil.


    Yunxiao¡¯s frown grew deeper as he stared at the sword.


    His swordsmanship was the sword of life, and every move and form was in a breath. He resonated with it and became one.


    However, what che you was displaying now was the will of controlling the sword. With a casual swing, everything in the world could be used as a sword. The so-called thousand autumn peak should have been a palm technique, but it was easily controlled by him and turned into a sword.


    this old dragon has always been in my divine realm tablet. When did he have such a sword principle comprehension? ¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he also understood that the reason why Che you used the sword technique was that he wanted him to see it.


    As for how much Luo Qingyun could comprehend, it would depend on his own luck.


    very good. You¡¯re strong and fierce enough to take this thousand autumn peak. Then, the second style will also be ¡­ Untainted!


    Che you¡¯s sword changed direction and struck down in the same way, but the entire style had changed completely. From the majestic Thousand Peaks, it became empty and ethereal, with the intent of the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open. It was another completely different sword intent!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Luo Qingyun finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. All of his defenses collapsed in an instant. The vast Dragon¡¯s might was swept away like dust under this sword, and all of his strength was instantly emptied.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His entire person was sent flying, directly retreating tens of thousands of feet.


    ¡°Aiya, I used too much force. What a waste of so much dragon blood!¡± Che you cried out, as he looked at the fresh blood, he was extremely vexed.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was still immersed in the two divine powers. He seemed to be a little obsessed with them, and his face turned dull.


    He only came back to his senses when che you¡¯s sword struck his shoulder and he felt pain.


    ¡°What for?¡±


    ¡°F * ck your sister! Don¡¯t you want the dragon¡¯s blood?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In an instant, he appeared beside Luo Qingyun and grabbed at him with his fingers.


    Luo Qingyun was furious. He immediately soared into the sky and transformed into a Dragon. He formed a seal with both hands and was about to fight back.


    Suddenly, che you¡¯s voice sounded, ¡± ¡°Kid, how were the two moves just now? If you still want to learn two more styles, you¡¯d better be obedient.¡±


    there are two more moves?!


    Both Yunxiao and Luo Qingyun were shocked, and their hands slowed down.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face showed that he was struggling. After a heavy snort, he turned his head and raised his arm. He actually agreed to let out the blood.


    The two divine arts just now were extremely shocking to him. It was as if they were martial arts techniques made for the dragon clan. He could feel the true flavor of them even more when he was in the real world.


    If he could comprehend and learn it, his power would probably reach another level.


    Especially when he thought that there were two more forms to this divine power, he was so excited that his blood boiled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as well. Even someone as strong as him in the Dao of sword had benefited a lot from the two moves just now. Che you was completely demonstrating the sword essence for the two of them to feel.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The cold sword cut Luo Qingyun¡¯s arm, and blood dripped into the purple glass.


    Luo Qingyun was embarrassed and angry. He turned his head away, and boundless anger burned in his heart. However, when he thought of those two martial arts techniques, his resentment instantly lessened.

 Chapter 1673

    ?


    1673 Body tempering with dragon blood


    ¡± hehe, ¡± che you laughed, ¡± don¡¯t look so unhappy, kid. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s gained a lot. ¡±


    Luo Qingyun held back her embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°Senior, these two martial skills are Suan ni,¡±


    ¡°This is what I comprehended from the two world swords. It is the martial essence passed down by the true dragon.¡± Che you¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said.


    ¡°A true dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was extremely shocked.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body trembled, and the blood in his body heated up. No wonder he felt so shocked. It was a martial technique left behind by the ancient true dragon.


    As he became excited, the blood in his body dripped even faster, like running water.


    Luo Qingyun felt a little dizzy. He turned around and said angrily,¡±Are you done?¡±


    Yunxiao was holding a bucket-like glass container, which was half-filled.


    The dizziness in her head became even worse, and she almost couldn¡¯t stand still.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    He roared and clenched his fist, sending a wave of Dragon might to push Yunxiao away.


    The wound on his hand was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye until it disappeared.


    ¡°You shameless villain, I will definitely take your life the next time we fight!¡± Luo Qingyun¡¯s face was gloomy, and he felt pain for his own flesh.


    ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve suffered a loss,¡± Yunxiao chuckled. There will be more blood. Without my longlong, you will never be able to learn the ancient true Dragon¡¯s martial arts.¡±


    Luo Qingyun thought that this made sense, but he still felt that something was wrong. He snorted coldly and did not say anything.


    ¡°Senior, although I have some understanding of the two moves just now, it is not complete. Senior, can you demonstrate it again?¡± He said respectfully.


    Che you rolled his eyes at him,¡±how much you can comprehend depends on your own comprehension, there¡¯s no reason to teach you a second time ..¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Qingyun was speechless for a while and said gloomily, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and carefully recall. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to demonstrate the other two divine abilities, senior. I¡¯ll definitely watch them carefully.¡±


    Che you touched his chin and said,¡±there are four world swords in total, I only have two of them and I only learned these two moves.¡± When I get the other two, I¡¯ll pass them to you.¡±


    Luo Qingyun,¡±haha.¡±


    ¡°What, are you unhappy?¡± che you glared at him.


    Luo Qingyun quickly said,¡±it¡¯s not a Pixiu, it¡¯s just Pixiu.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say a word and felt that he had been tricked. However, the other party was an ancestor of his own clan, and the value of those two moves was indeed extraordinary to him.


    Che you waved his hand,¡±go, go, don¡¯t disturb my cultivation.¡± I¡¯ll teach you when I learn the other two styles. I won¡¯t be shameless.¡±


    go back and study it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I look forward to the next real battle.


    He waved his hand and sent Luo Qingyun out.


    ¡°Old dragon, you¡¯re really shameless. You tricked me into bleeding so much.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the bucket of dragon blood.


    lie?!


    Che you jumped up in anger, he shouted: ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense! These two divine abilities are indeed priceless treasures. If I didn¡¯t admire this kid, I wouldn¡¯t have shown him! This dragon blood was exchanged by me, give it to me!¡±


    ¡°Give it to you? You must be joking, right?¡±


    When Yunxiao saw him rushing over, he disappeared from where he was in a flash, completely disappearing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use it all, leave some for me!¡± Che you shouted in anger.


    That was tenth grade dragon blood, and it was extremely useful to him.


    However, the sky was completely silent, and there was no response at all.


    A moment later, Yunxiao returned to the heavenly one Pavilion and began to cultivate in seclusion.


    After giving a part of the level ten divine blood to the lingmu flute, he began to absorb it himself. He grabbed a ball of it and spun it in his palm. The vast dragon power kept flowing through his meridians, nourishing and repairing his body.


    ¡°What a waste to use dragon blood to temper one¡¯s body!¡± Che you¡¯s furious voice resounded, ¡± you could¡¯ve just found some trash dragon blood, but you actually used this level ten divine blood!


    ¡°Shut up. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll use it all up and won¡¯t give you a single drop!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied, then began to use the tyrant body tempering technique and put himself into all kinds of strange postures.


    The wounds on his body were being pulled open, as if his internal organs were being torn apart. In an instant, his face was as pale as paper, and beads of cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    However, a faint red glow surrounded his body and was constantly being absorbed.


    There were a few obvious lines of blood flowing through her skin, which was as transparent as paper. The blood flowed through the countless acupuncture points on her body, nourishing it.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The power of the blood was too hot and strong. Yunxiao¡¯s body was lit up by an open fire, which grew stronger and stronger, and his whole body was burning in the secret chamber.


    After an unknown period of time, the flames gradually extinguished, revealing a charred body that was constantly emitting fine white smoke.


    Upon closer inspection, his entire body was charred, and his pitch-black skin had all turned into black charcoal. Only his constant breathing from his nostrils proved that he was still alive.


    ¡°Crack crack.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body moved slightly, and the carbon scabs on his body began to crack, turning into powder and falling down.


    In the cracks of the scabs, there were traces of gold.


    As the large pieces of charcoal scabs peeled off, her skin that was as bright as gold was revealed. It was filled with pure Ling power, and it was a little glaring in the secret room.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, and a bolt of lightning flashed in them.


    He made a hand seal with one hand and a golden seal appeared on his palm. The golden light on his body then retracted and his skin turned as white as Jade without a single scar.


    He lowered his head to look at his body and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The sixth gate of the divine body has been activated and absorbed all the power of the Dragon blood. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing that the plan to reach the peak of nine-star failed.¡±


    The tyrant body tempering technique had already created its own path with the help of his many magical powers. It was completely different from ao changkong¡¯s.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing. You should know that no matter how much your cultivation level increases, you can¡¯t step into the God Realm. The only way to become the strongest in this world is to attain mastery of the physical body and become a saint.¡±


    A voice rang out in his heart. It was a guest who had sent a voice transmission to him through divine thoughts in the divine realm tablet.


    It turned out that the other party had also opened the sixth gate. After Yunxiao broke through the sixth gate, a subtle frequency resonance was produced between his divine body, and he was caught by the guest.


    ¡°Hmm, a complete physical body? Other than the tyrant body tempering technique and the extremely talented inborn divine bodies, no one had ever sanctified their bodies. It¡¯s a pity that my cultivation method has long deviated from the path of the tyrant body tempering technique, and the divine body art was also acquired after I was born. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to advance further.¡±


    Yunxiao said with a worried sigh.


    ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very surprised that you can open the sixth door so quickly. This should be fate, so there¡¯s no need to worry too much. Everything is going in a good direction.¡±


    your talent is known as the strongest divine body, ¡± Yunxiao said. how confident are you that you can enter the Saint realm? ¡±


    I¡¯m very confident that I can open The Seventh Gate with divine power, ¡± the guest said. as for the last gate, I¡¯m not the only one who has the strongest divine body. His tone was filled with self-mockery and helplessness.


    To take a step further, the effort and luck needed to be spent would even exceed the previous hundred feet. Who dared to say that they could definitely do it?


    Except for Luo Qingyun, who had divine blood, and Yunxiao, who had countless opportunities, the end of martial arts was the shackles of many people for life.


    we¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you also know that fate has its own destiny.


    yes. Bin Chen nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ve opened the sixth door for some time. During this time, I¡¯ve been in seclusion to comprehend. Now is a good time to exchange some insights with you.


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao was overjoyed. I can¡¯t ask for more!


    He immediately sat down cross-legged and the two of them began to communicate with divine thoughts across the divine realm tablet.


    A few days later, the secret chamber was filled with red light, and the whole room was lit up, shining on Yunxiao.


    His brows slightly trembled as he opened his eyes and casually grabbed at the air.


    A jade pendant appeared in the air and he grabbed it in his hand. The talisman light on it flickered and a spiritual will was read.


    The ten-day deadline was up, and Tianyuan trading company had sent people to drive them away.


    When Yunxiao walked out of the secret room, he saw su lianyi standing guard outside.


    ¡°How are the preparations?¡±


    everything is ready. It¡¯s fine if we can¡¯t take those with us.


    ¡°Why are you the only one left?¡±


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao knew all the movements within a few miles. Not only were there few people in the heavenly one Pavilion, but there were also few people in the surrounding area.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of dragging them down, so I dismissed them all,¡± su lianyi replied.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, it¡¯ll be the same if we gather them again.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± yes. Ding Shan wants to take over the Empyrean one Pavilion. He will definitely take care of these old people. At least in the short term, as long as they obey Tianyuan trading company, they will be fine. I¡¯m just afraid that they will also be purged in the long run.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. if he can¡¯t even tolerate such a trivial matter, ding Shan wouldn¡¯t have come to where he is today. Let¡¯s go as well, there¡¯s no point in staying any longer.¡±


    Wan Yiqian and the others had already packed up. There were more than a hundred experts in myriad treasures store who were willing to leave with him. Obviously, they were not willing to be inferior to Tianyuan trading company.


    When Yunxiao saw Wan Yiqian, he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yi Qian, are your injuries that serious?¡± Under his spiritual sense¡¯s scan, Wan Yiqian¡¯s injuries did not improve at all.


    you¡¯re right! Chen ZhongXi said angrily, ¡± at first, tower master¡¯s injuries were already under control and were starting to get better. However, Cangwu Qiong used the cosmic light plate to execute a secret technique and backfired on tower master, causing his injuries to relapse again. Furthermore, they seem to be getting worse.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. there¡¯s such a thing? ¡± Cangwu Qiong isn¡¯t a good person, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that despicable.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if I hadn¡¯t cut off my connection with the cosmic light plate in time, I would¡¯ve died on the spot.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was old and senile at this moment, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Yunxiao rested his chin on his hand and said, ¡± he must have wiped away the traces you left on it in order to completely refine the cosmic disc. You must have resisted. It¡¯s normal for you to suffer a backlash from the battle.


    Wan Yiqian said hatefully,¡¯you¡¯re too despicable and shameless! As the Holy region¡¯s administrative department, they actually covet this old man¡¯s intrinsic profound weapon. This old man will definitely not let them off!¡±

 Chapter 1674

    ?


    1674 Chapter 1674-departure


    the cosmic disc is too powerful, ¡± Yunxiao said. no wonder he¡¯s spying on it. Brother Yiqian, don¡¯t think about revenge now. Heal your injuries first and then rise again.¡±


    ¡°They all think that I¡¯m easy to bully now, but I¡¯ll make them cry soon!¡± Wan Yiqian said coldly.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, feeling that Wan Yiqian¡¯s state of mind was extremely unstable. In his current state, even if he recuperated well and kept a low profile, it would take him more than ten years to make a comeback.


    In fact, to them, more than ten years was just a blink of an eye. It was not rare for many cultivators to go into seclusion for decades.


    ¡°Feiyang, you must think that I¡¯m going crazy, right?¡±


    indeed, ¡± Yunxiao did not deny it. I don¡¯t think you have a good mentality, brother Yiqian.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Wan Yiqian grinned, as if he had thought of something. His mood improved slightly, and he said, ¡± Feiyang, I hope you can send us to thousand leaves Island.


    ¡°Thousand leaves Island! The Fuyao Holy Palace!¡± Yunxiao said in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Fuyao Holy Palace.¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes narrowed. Feiyang, did you go to thousand leaves Island?¡± His eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Yunxiao recalled bi yueyan, the elder of Fuyao Holy Palace, whom he had met on the East Sea, the woman in green who possessed the Holy body of Fuyao Palace, and Li Huachi¡¯s dead fianc¨¦e, Xue Chenxi.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been to thousand leaves Island, but isn¡¯t the Fuyao Holy Palace a reclusive and secluded cultivation? Could it be that brother Yi Qian has been in contact with them in secret?¡±


    The merchant Union¡¯s business was spread all over the world. The Murong family and the MU family, which were powerful puppet clans, had business dealings with the merchant Union, but they were only limited to the circulation of goods. These families did not participate in worldly disputes.


    Wan Yi Qian replied,¡¯I have a close relationship with the Fuyao Holy Palace¡¯s Palace Lord. Now that I¡¯m in trouble, I plan to seek her help. Besides, thousand leaves Island is a good place to go.¡±


    Yunxiao was full of doubts. Since thousand leaves Island was a reclusive cultivator, how could they accept a hot potato like him just because of some friendship?


    But looking at Wan Yiqian¡¯s confident look, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Since brother Yiqian is familiar with thousand leaves Island, do you know what happened to Xue Chenxi back then? How could Xue Chenxi have died in the years I was reincarnated?¡±


    Yunxiao asked the question that had been in his heart, ¡± Xue Chenxi has the Fuyao Palace¡¯s saintly being and can be said to be an unparalleled talent. Her strength may not be inferior to li Huachi¡¯s, but such a peerless figure has died without a sound? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he sighed. I¡¯ve also heard about this. I have the same question as you. I even went to thousand leaves Island for this, but I didn¡¯t get an answer. I¡¯ve seen that girl before. If she wasn¡¯t born in a reclusive family, I¡¯m afraid she would be a peerless beauty not inferior to qu Hongyan.¡±


    this matter directly destroyed all li Huachi¡¯s thoughts and forced him to live in seclusion, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope you can understand the reason. If brother Yiqian is going to thousand leaves Island, please help me ask around.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s Feiyang¡¯s order, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Wan Yiqian patted his chest and promised.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared above the crowd. One of them was dressed in white, and it was tianjue. He placed his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The Lords¡± heart-to-heart talk is still not over? Please leave new Yan city immediately and talk elsewhere. Don¡¯t get in the way of our business.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! A villain who has achieved success!¡± Chen ZhongXi shouted angrily. It¡¯s not your place to interrupt us!¡±


    it¡¯s indeed not your turn, ¡± tianjue said indifferently. all of you are powerful figures. I hope you have some spirit of the contract and keep your word.


    Chen ZhongXi said coldly,¡±how did I go back on my word?¡± Did you bring these people here to drive us away? are these few ants enough?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough,¡± tianjue replied indifferently. I¡¯ve only brought my men here for show, the ten day deadline is up, if you still care about your face, please leave immediately if you keep your word, don¡¯t make things difficult for a small fry like me. ¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Chen ZhongXi was furious. The pressure from his body surged and pressed down like a mountain.


    Tian Jue and the rest were all forced back by the shock, their faces full of panic.


    Only Tian Jue remained calm, but he frowned slightly and said, ¡± if Grand Elder Chen ZhongXi wants to kill us, it¡¯ll be easy. If he doesn¡¯t want his face anymore, then just do it. We can¡¯t resist anyway.


    Yunxiao patted Chen ZhongXi on the shoulder and stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste time with these minions. We¡¯ll only become a joke if we kill them.¡±


    Chen ZhongXi snorted heavily and retracted his aura.


    Tian Jue said,¡¯by the way, I¡¯m here to inform the Lords. The teleportation formation has been too ordinary for the past ten days, so it¡¯s currently being repaired.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± Chen ZhongXi laughed angrily. We¡¯ll just have to force ourselves to stay here for a while longer and leave when the teleportation formation is ready.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Although new Yan city is huge, it doesn¡¯t have an inch of land for you. The president has already guessed that you¡¯re going to shamelessly deny it, so he¡¯s prepared a blueluan warship for you. Please board it and leave.¡±


    The person behind him had a mocking expression on his face. He made a hand seal and threw a storage bag into the air. It exploded with a bang, and a miniature blueluan warship emerged in the sky, with the of Tianyuan trading company on it.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was gloomy and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan is unforgiving after gaining the power, truly a vile person. To humiliate us like this before you leave, is this really what a hero should do?¡±


    Tianjue chuckled and said,¡±if it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re shameless, how could we have humiliated you?¡± You¡¯re the ones who embarrass yourselves.¡±


    The crowd was speechless and could only glare at him.


    I wanted to take you down and extract your soul just now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if I attack you now, it will look like I¡¯m angry out of shame. Fine, I¡¯ll let you jump around for a while longer.¡±


    Only then did tianjue¡¯s face reveal a look of fear, and his face turned a little pale.


    Yuwen Bo was killed by him, and he did it in front of Yunxiao. The other party would not let him off. The difference in strength between the two of them was like heaven and earth. It was only a matter of time before he was killed.


    If Yunxiao really wanted to sneak into new Yan city and assassinate him, even ding Shan would not be able to stop him.


    His appearance became extremely unsightly.


    the nearest small city to new Yan city is plentiful water city, ¡± Wan Yiqian said. we¡¯ll get there in about half a month. Let¡¯s take the route there.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression was a little difficult as she said, ¡± I just got the news. Ding Shan took over nearly one-third of the assets of the myriad treasures store and Empyrean one Pavilion in the cities of the northern region in just ten days. Plentiful water city is also a small city attached to new Yan city. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already under their control.¡±


    Wan Yiqian sneered,¡¯so what if I control it? Do you think a mere Feng Shui city can stop us?¡±


    He seemed to have deliberately raised his voice, as if he was speaking to Tian Jue, or ding Shan behind him.


    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡±


    Tianjue clapped his hands and sneered,¡±tsk, tsk, how domineering.¡± As expected of the former leader of the merchant Union.¡±


    He emphasized the word ¡°once.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was so angry that she held her breath in her chest and started coughing violently.


    brother Yiqian, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s pointless to stay any longer, and it¡¯ll only give people the opportunity to make fun of you.¡±


    Wan Yiqian also understood and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Go! I¡¯ll be back one day!¡± (This sentence sounds so familiar, Yingluo)


    An expert from ten thousand treasures tower flew into the sky and released a huge ninth-grade warship, which covered the sky.


    Soon after, everyone flew inside.


    Yunxiao was about to go up when tianjue called out to him, ¡± li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Eh? What, you want to beg for mercy?¡± Yunxiao raised an eyebrow.


    Tianjue¡¯s face was cold, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°If you want to take my life, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in new Yan city. Even if they were killed by you, it would be because they were inferior to you.¡±


    He raised his hand, and a golden light shot out.


    Yunxiao saw that it was a jade pendant, so he reached out and grabbed it. A series of runes were flashing on it, indicating that it had been sealed with a very advanced seal.


    ¡°Head shopkeeper han Junzi asked me to give this to you.¡± Tianjue said coldly.


    where is she? ¡± Yunxiao put away the jade pendant and asked. where is she? ¡±


    ¡°He has already left new Yan city,¡± Tian Jue replied.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. leaving at this time? ¡± I¡¯m very curious, how are you going to settle the positions of the star and moon school and the money sect?¡±


    that¡¯s for the president to worry about, ¡± Tian Jue said. I don¡¯t care and I don¡¯t know.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m quite satisfied with your answer. He turned around and flew into the battleship.


    Tianjue¡¯s face twitched as he watched his figure disappear, and a look of worry appeared in his eyes.


    Although as cultivators, they were all prepared to die at the next moment, the feeling of certain death floating in their hearts made them extremely depressed and uncomfortable.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    A loud boom came from the battleship, followed by countless flashes of formation light. It turned into a stream of light and flew toward Fengshui city.


    ¡°Plentiful water city?¡±


    In the sky above new Yan city, ding Shan walked out of the void and stared at the warship as it disappeared from his field of vision.


    ¡°My Lord, should we set up an ambush in plentiful water city?¡±


    Old Lai followed behind him and asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Ding Shan shook his head. They might not really go to Fengshui city. Besides, one must know his own limits. It¡¯s already beyond my expectation that I can get the merchant Union now. If the ancient treasure in Qian¡¯s hands has many eyes on it, I¡¯d better not join in the fun.¡±


    ¡°Sir is wise,¡± the old man bowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not wise, it¡¯s self-knowledge.¡± Ding Shan sighed. At that time, my consideration was to divide the Business Alliance equally with myriad treasures store, forming the opposition between the East and West regions and the North Region. Who knew that Ling Baiyi would be so powerful and destroy Wan Yiqian and all his trump cards, allowing me to take advantage of him. One must be content with what one has.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The old man nodded. Daren has always been cautious, this subordinate knows that.¡±


    Ding Shan said, ¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s biggest trump card at this moment is the ancient treasure trove. However, it¡¯s a sin to be in possession of a treasure. The treasure trove is a double-edged sword. We just have to wait and see. Immediately send a message to plentiful water city and tell them to destroy the teleportation formation. Although I¡¯m not sure if Wan Yiqian will really go, I¡¯ll still try to cause them some trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1675

    ?


    1675 Chapter 1675-secret


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Old Lai bowed and left.


    Ding Shan gazed into the distance, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile. He leisurely said to himself, ¡± ¡°Brother Yiqian, can you come back again? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡±


    Outside Xinyan city, the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s ninth-grade battleship practically turned into a stream of light, shuttling through the air at an extremely fast speed.


    Su lianyi praised, ¡± is this the king¡¯s flagship of a thousand Lords? It¡¯s indeed extraordinary. With this speed, we only need half the time to arrive.¡±


    alright! Wan Yiqian pondered for a while and said, ¡± pass down the order. We¡¯re heading toward Ishikawa city.


    ¡°Ishikawa city?¡± Su lianyi was shocked. that place is too far away from new Yan city. Even if my Lord wants to avoid people¡¯s eyes and ears, there are still many other cities to choose from.


    ¡°At our current speed, it¡¯ll take us about a month to reach Ishikawa city. I can suppress my injuries. Feiyang, what about you?¡±


    it¡¯s been more than a month, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. alright, I¡¯ll go with brother Yiqian. I just happen to have some doubts that I would like to ask brother Yi Qian.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite to ask for advice,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    After making all the necessary arrangements, Wan Yiqian went to a reception room with Yunxiao.


    The ninth-grade warship was extremely magnificent and huge, much larger than the beiming family¡¯s warship which Yunxiao had taken to sea.


    He could casually stay inside as if he was walking on flat ground, and he didn¡¯t feel like he was flying.


    ¡°Feiyang, if there¡¯s anything you want to say, just ask.¡±


    The living room was very spacious and there were more than ten chairs inlaid with gold and Jade. Wan Yi randomly found one and sat down. With a wave of his long sleeve, a pot of wine and two delicate cups appeared.


    ¡°This is a low-quality wine that I always bring with me. If you don¡¯t mind, you can try it,¡±


    He filled the two wine glasses to the brim, and the entire Hall was filled with a fragrant aroma.


    brother Yiqian, you look very relaxed at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said. you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve suffered a setback at all. I really admire your mentality.


    Wan Yiqian handed the wine glass to Yunxiao and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to find joy in the midst of suffering. Do I really have to keep a gloomy face all day? Try this wine.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and led the way. He immediately praised, ¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t drink it, I know it¡¯s a peerless treasure. How could the wine that brother Yi Qian carried with him be of inferior quality?¡±


    Wan Yiqian laughed out loud and said, ¡± sometimes, I think about it. Who can break away from fame and fortune? who can travel freely in the great void? why not let go of fame and fortune and live the rest of his life in seclusion? how carefree would that be? ¡±


    it¡¯s not impossible, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I can.


    Wan Yiqian smiled bitterly. it¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s easier said than done. I can¡¯t do it.


    He shook his head and said,¡±Feiyang, if you have anything to say, just ask.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed. then I¡¯ll be Frank. Where did the tyrant body tempering technique brother Yiqian gave me come from? and what¡¯s the relationship between it and what ao changkong has learned? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I knew you would ask this. Back then, I told you that I got it from ao changkong and told you not to reveal it. I didn¡¯t lie to you. The tyrant body tempering technique was indeed given by ao changkong.¡±


    ¡°You gave it to me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. what the hell happened? ¡± he asked.


    Wan Yi Qian said, ¡± it¡¯s a long story, but I don¡¯t have any intention of harming Feiyang. Please rest assured. This time, ao changkong agreed to help Ling Baiyi in order to return the favor he owed me. Because the tyrant body tempering technique he learned was also taken from me. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was so shocked that he seemed to be in a mess. ¡°What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I have the confidence to return to new Yan city and fight ding Shan?¡± Wan Yiqian sighed and said.


    brother Yiqian¡¯s strength is extraordinary, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as he recovers, he will be able to compete with ding Shan. Adding on the fact that the experts by my side have followed me here, and more than half of the myriad treasures store¡¯s countless years of accumulation is still here, it won¡¯t be difficult to fight with ding Shan.¡±


    Wan Yiqian said,¡¯what you said makes sense, but these are not my biggest trump cards. Instead, it¡¯s a trump card that myriad treasures store already had when it was first established, and even myriad treasures store rose because of this.¡±


    ¡°When the myriad treasures store was first established? Doesn¡¯t that mean it was tens of thousands of years ago?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Myriad treasures store had a long history, and he knew that what Wan Yiqian was going to say next must be a secret.


    Sure enough, Wan Yiqian¡¯s divine sense spread out in all directions and then released several incantation seals, sealing the entire Hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m very weak now. Feiyang, help me keep an eye on the surroundings. You can¡¯t let anyone hear this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunxiao said. I can sense everyone on the ship, so no one will eavesdrop.¡±


    Only then did Wan Yiqian nod in relief and said, ¡± tens of thousands of years ago, my ancestor accidentally obtained a huge treasure, so he built the myriad Treasure Tower and developed it quickly, becoming the world¡¯s number one Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°A huge treasure trove?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to understand what was going on, and he said in surprise, ¡± if I¡¯m not mistaken, the treasure has not been emptied after so many years. It¡¯s enough to make brother Yi Qian rise again. And the tyrant body tempering technique also came from this treasure? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s comfortable to talk to smart people. You can understand with just one hint.¡±


    Feiyang, ¡± Wan Yiqian praised. you should know that it¡¯s impossible to enter the immortal state in the world today. If you want to rule the world and obtain the power of a God, you can refine your body and become a saint. That¡¯s a very feasible way.


    in that case, why didn¡¯t brother Yiqian cultivate the tyrant body tempering technique himself? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a daze. why did you give it to ao changkong? ¡±


    This kind of peerless magical power could not be passed down with a Jade slip. It must be a very special medium of inheritance, just like in Red Moon City, he had obtained the inheritance of the moon pupil Divine Art, and it could only be passed down once.


    If by any chance Qian had given this technique to ao changkong, he would not be able to cultivate it himself. Moreover, it seemed that he had not cultivated it at all.


    ¡°Because I can¡¯t activate the medium of inheritance,¡± Wan Yiqian said with a bitter smile.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he suddenly realized that he had asked a stupid question. For example, the moon pupil Divine Art had been in the red moon City for God knows how many years, but it also seemed to be waiting for him. He had completely picked up a big bargain.


    The tyrant body tempering technique might be waiting for ao changkong.


    who is that ao changkong? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why did you choose him? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian said, ¡± at that time, who the hell knew about ao changkong? but I knew that the AO family was good at physical skills. They were also very famous among the reclusive families. That was why I went to them. They sent ao changkong over and tried it out.


    He smiled wryly, the shadow in his heart was hard to calculate.


    ¡°The AO clan?¡± This was the first time Yunxiao had heard of it. He only knew that ao changkong had suddenly risen to power and shone on the earth like a comet, then disappeared. His whereabouts were rarely heard.


    He had also guessed that the other party¡¯s identity was likely to be from a reclusive family, but he had never been able to confirm it.


    ¡°Just how strong are these hidden aristocratic families?¡± Yunxiao could not help but frown. It seemed that there were a large number of powerful existences in addition to the two Holy Lands and the seven great forces in the heavenly martial realm.


    Wan Yiqian said,¡±in terms of understanding of the hidden families, no one can compare to the merchant Union, especially my myriad treasures store.¡±


    ¡°Those aristocratic families don¡¯t care about the world, but they must exchange all kinds of resources,¡± he said with some pride. The truly powerful existences aren¡¯t below the seven great forces. If all of the hidden aristocratic families come out, I¡¯m afraid that at least one-third of the world will be given to them!¡±


    ¡°One-third of it.¡±


    Yunxiao repeated the words, as if he wanted to judge how strong the reclusive family was from the ratio.


    Wan Yiqian said,¡¯Feiyang, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Most of them won¡¯t be born. The only public platform is the natural moat ocean, which has a high status among the hidden aristocratic families. Although it¡¯s not as extraordinary as the Holy region, it¡¯s still a very high position, and has the vague sense of being a leader, highly respected by many forces.¡±


    the natural moat cliff is indeed mysterious, ¡± Yunxiao said. moreover, it holds the key to the northern region¡¯s Langya Fairyland. Even the sanctuary has tried many times to negotiate with it, but to no avail. So, they can only let it control them.


    What if he said so much and vomited out all the unhappiness and depression in his heart? his mood eased a lot. He smiled and said,¡±That¡¯s why they say that there¡¯s always someone better. Even if we suffer a great loss in the realm of heavenly martial arts, there¡¯s still a great chance for us to make a comeback.¡±


    the eternal world of Langya heaven is about to open, ¡± Yunxiao said. brother Yiqian, do you need to disappear? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wan Yiqian trembled, as if he was greatly shocked. He grabbed Yunxiao and screamed, ¡± ¡°Where did you get this information from? How could I not know about such a big matter?¡±


    Yunxiao briefly told her about nanqiu Yu¡¯s appearance in Wutian.


    ¡°Dammit! That damned nanqiu Yu and Huangfu bi, they didn¡¯t even tell me about such a big matter!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face turned ashen and gloomy. He sat on his throne and did not speak.


    the news probably hasn¡¯t spread yet, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just happened to run into nanqiu Yu when she went to find Huangfu bi. With brother Yi Qian¡¯s strength and identity, you naturally have to go.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that should be the case.¡±


    Only then did Wan Yiqian¡¯s mood improve. She said, ¡± ¡°Otherwise, with the merchant Union¡¯s intelligence system, it¡¯s impossible for there to be no news. I can¡¯t believe that the eternal world is about to open. The heavens are helping me!¡±


    His face was slightly flushed, and his eyes were shining with excitement. He stood up from his throne and paced back and forth, unable to calm the excitement in his heart.


    ¡°Oh? Brother Yiqian, are you familiar with this eternal world?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Wan Yiqian replied,¡¯yes, I do. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m stingy, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not appropriate for me to say it to others for the time being. When the day of opening comes, Feiyang should stay by my side to avoid danger.¡±


    ¡°Dangerous?¡± Yunxiao was suspicious.


    Wan Yiqian smiled and said coldly, ¡± everyone thinks that the eternal world leads to the eternal God Realm. It¡¯s probably true, but it¡¯s also wrong.


    Yunxiao listened to the ambiguous words and carefully savored the true meaning behind them.


    Wan Yi Qian said,¡¯I can visit nanqiu Yu at the natural moat ocean and ask her what¡¯s going on. Anyway, Feiyang, don¡¯t worry. When the eternal world really opens, I will not let you suffer!¡±

 Chapter 1676

    ?


    1676 Nine-layered heaven wave


    Yunxiao smiled when he saw the man¡¯s excitement and the way he talked about the eternal world as if it was his home. ¡°Since brother Yi Qian is so confident, I¡¯m also very happy. Why did ao changkong create the first part of the tyrant body tempering technique and pass it to me through you?¡±


    Although the topic was full of secrets of the heavenly martial realm, it was a little off-topic, so Yunxiao continued the topic.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Wan Yiqian came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°It was later discovered that apart from ao changkong, no one else in the entire ao family was able to practice this physical technique. This made him very surprised. You must know that the AO family is famous for their physical skills. They have been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and there have been strong practitioners who have achieved great physical success.¡±


    so, you thought of me as an experiment? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Wan Yiqian was a little embarrassed and stammered, ¡± ¡°This Lao Ai can¡¯t be considered an experiment, right? at that time, there were many extremely talented experts in the world, but the only one that could catch his eye was you, Feiyang.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with anger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You really think highly of me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll die in the process of cultivation?¡±


    There were many difficulties and dangers when cultivating the tyrant body tempering technique.


    Especially in his strange state, he had too many opportunities, which caused many cultivation techniques to be mixed together. Now, he was far away from body refining techniques and was gradually leaning towards demonic techniques.


    Wan Yiqian blushed and said, ¡± the flying is too serious. At most, I can¡¯t continue practicing and will stop. How can I die? ¡± It¡¯s my fault for letting you take such a risk without careful consideration. I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±


    He cupped his fists and gave a long bow, full of guilt.


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± forget it. When I saw it back then, I knew that it was extremely difficult, and it would inevitably conflict with my own cultivation techniques and divine powers. So, I never dared to touch it. It was not until I was reincarnated by a lucky chance that I tried to cultivate it. Brother Yi Qian, please let me have a look at the second half of the cultivation method.¡±


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s face revealed a difficult expression and he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the second half of that cultivation method with me either.¡± When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face turn uglier, he hurriedly raised his hand and pointed to the sky. ¡°I can swear! Back then, I gave the entire cultivation technique to ao changkong, and he only returned me the first half of the inheritance medium.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s expression ease a little, but it was still as cold as ice. ¡°What a good ao changkong. Not only did he use me as an experiment, but he also intends to use this cultivation technique to balance me out. If I really followed the first half of the cultivation, I would have to beg him at this moment.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was shocked,¡¯it¡¯s that serious? I really misjudged him!¡± His face was full of anger, but it was unknown whether it was true Qi or fake Qi.


    forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said. the body tempering art I¡¯m cultivating at the moment has deviated. I¡¯m afraid ao changkong has also noticed this, so he didn¡¯t come to me for trouble.


    Wan Yiqian said in surprise,¡±Feiyang, your physical skills are indeed very strange. And from your complexion, you seem to be seriously injured.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ve fully recovered.


    ¡°How could it be so fast!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was shocked and cried out.


    Although he had guessed that he had recovered a lot, he had never expected that he would recover completely. His face was full of shock.


    that¡¯s what I mean. Yunxiao chuckled. after the body-tempering art goes astray, there is a glimmer of Hope in the Dark.


    Although his divine body was extremely powerful, the reason he could recover so quickly this time was entirely because of the Dragon blood. However, he didn¡¯t want to tell the truth and deliberately wanted to be surprised in case something happened.


    ¡°This Kasaya can actually have such a magical effect?¡± Wan Yiqian was stunned.


    ¡°Hehe, opportunity, opportunity.¡± brother Yiqian, have a good rest and recuperate, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go into seclusion to cultivate as well.


    Wan Yiqian was stunned for a moment and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, can you teach me your body refinement art?¡±


    what are you talking about, brother Yiqian? ¡± Yunxiao said. of course you can. However, this is a path that I created by chance after cultivating half of the tyrant body tempering technique. If brother Yiqian really wants to learn it, you¡¯ll have to master the first half of the body tempering technique first, and I¡¯ll teach you then.¡±


    Wan Yiqian: ¡± Zhenzhen. Cough, cough. I¡¯m old. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t learn it.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, then left the hall and found a secret room to cultivate.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was full of contemplation, and he said proudly, ¡± From the beginning to the end, he had not shown any interest in the secret treasure. Was he really uninterested or was he pretending not to care?


    I can¡¯t have the intention to harm others, but I can¡¯t be unguarded. It¡¯s better for me to be on guard. After all, the times are different now, and I can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes.


    After making up his mind, he also went to his secret room to recuperate.


    It was not that Yunxiao was not interested in the secret treasure, but no matter how cunning he was, he would not let him get a share or take much advantage of it. So, his top priority was to quickly break through to the peak of nine-stars and step into divine transcendence.


    The addition of the secret treasure would cause a lot of trouble for no reason. He did not want to be involved in any more troublesome matters.


    After entering the secret chamber, he set up a few barriers before taking out the jade pendant that han Junting had given him.


    A series of complicated runes were entwined on the jade pendant. It was a kind of dead knot talisman. Only by destroying the jade pendant could one see the information inside.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed when he scanned it with his divine sense.


    ¡°Ishikawa city! How could there be such a coincidence!¡±


    The message hidden in the jade pendant was that he had already received news about Luo yunshang.


    Moreover, it was clearly stated in the jade pendant that han Junting had told qu Hongyan about Yunxiao¡¯s identity and had asked him to meet in Ishikawa city.


    ¡°Whoever a beauty dances for, whoever drinks the world for her.¡±


    The peerless dance flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and he was a little confused.


    He couldn¡¯t calm his mind while cultivating, so he used the Qi creation technique and started to absorb a large amount of primordial stones.


    Countless Supreme-grade primordial stones exploded, and the terrifying spirit energy contained in them was instantly sucked dry. Yunxiao kept absorbing them to calm himself.


    The battleship flew across the sky, covering a thousand miles in an instant.


    After more than a month, he finally saw the image of a city on the huge observation Sky Mirror.


    ¡°We¡¯re here! Pinpoint the location of Ishikawa city immediately!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in half a day.¡±


    ¡°Activate all the concealment formations to avoid being discovered by the people in the city,¡±


    A surprised voice came from the Starship. After more than a month of flying at their limit, the people controlling the Starship were also a bit tired.


    Wan Yiqian and the others watched quietly in front of the heaven-reaching mirror, which had a diameter of more than 100 feet. Most of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    Wan Yiqian snorted coldly and said,¡±so what if I¡¯m discovered?¡± Do you think they¡¯ll dare to refuse us if we use the teleportation formation?¡± His tone was full of resentment.


    Ever since the defeat at new Yan city, Wan Yiqian¡¯s temper had gradually become violent.


    Yunxiao looked at the city¡¯s shadow projected on the mirror in a daze. It was not real, so he could not see the whole picture.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is there something on your mind?¡± su lianyi looked at him and asked.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately turned over.


    Feiyang, ¡± Wan Yiqian said, ¡± after more than a month of closed-door cultivation, I indeed find that you have a lot on your mind. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient to ask.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to thousand leaves Island with brother Yiqian.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked and asked,¡±why?¡± If there¡¯s anything you need, just say it. I¡¯ll shoulder it with you.¡±


    it¡¯s a private matter, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s not appropriate for outsiders to get involved. I¡¯m going to meet someone once we reach Ishikawa city, and I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to part ways.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Wan Yiqian asked, puzzled. His expression suddenly changed and he said warily, ¡± could it be that someone knows our whereabouts and is waiting for you in Ishikawa city? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± it should be a coincidence. Do you remember the jade pendant tianjue gave me when we left new Yan city?¡±


    ¡°I remember. I¡¯ve thought about it for a while, but I can¡¯t figure it out,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and thought to himself that this ¡®what if¡¯ was indeed a shrewd man. Although he was full of doubts, he did not ask him.


    ¡°Han Junting sent me a message saying that someone is waiting for me in Ishikawa city.¡±


    ¡°Who is it? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re paying so much attention to me, Feiyang.¡±


    ¡°The real master of the star and moon school, han Junting¡¯s master.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Wan Yi Qian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Naturally, he knew who han Junting¡¯s master was. On the other hand, su lianyi and the others were suspicious.


    ¡°She, she really came out of seclusion?¡±


    Wan Yiqian said in shock. His eyes flickered continuously, as if he was measuring the changes in the situation.


    Yunxiao turned his head slightly and stared at Ishikawa city, which was getting clearer and clearer in the sky Mirror. ¡°Who knows?¡±


    The warship soon arrived outside of Ishikawa city, but because of the invisibility formation, almost no one in the city noticed it.


    The people of ten thousand treasures tower quickly put away the battleship, and more than a hundred people stood in the sky outside the city, looking down.


    Ishikawa city was not a main city in the North, but it was still a large city. The huge teleportation formation was on the east side of the city, and it was guarded by a large number of soldiers.


    brother Yiqian, you should be able to reach thousand leaves Island very soon through the transit in Ishikawa city, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t see you out. Farewell, take care.¡±


    He and su lianyi flew down and headed towards the city.


    Wan Yiqian looked at his figure and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, wait for me.¡±


    Yunxiao stopped, turned around, and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What, does brother Yi Qian also want to go with me?¡±


    Wan Yiqian laughed. haha! The most beautiful woman in the world has come out of seclusion. I also want to see her. He gave her a meaningful look and smiled ambiguously.


    Su lianyi¡¯s body trembled, and her face changed. Only now did she know who Yunxiao wanted to see.


    well, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s better to have a thousand brothers with me.


    In case the experts of the million treasures tower stayed in the sky, he would fly into the city with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao used his divine sense to sense a very familiar aura, which was faintly discernible and followed the aura.


    In the bustling city, it suddenly opened up. The willow trees were green, and the sound of flowing water could be heard.


    There was a small bridge across the flowing water, and in the distance, there was a three-story building that was exquisitely carved and full of intrigue.


    The magnificence did not match the surrounding environment.


    There were four big words written on the pavilion-nine-layered heaven wave.


    Wan Yiqian was shocked,¡¯spatial Mystic artifact-heaven wave building! I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the hands of the divine cloud Palace.¡±


    The building suddenly rippled with an ancient sound. There was the sound of flowing water, towering mountains, thousands of troops and horses, and a flowing water home.


    A new poem slowly came out, ¡± a thousand feet of heart is filled with sorrow, hanging on a Jade hook, a thousand feet of light is cold in the late autumn, if you ask how deep the feelings are, the waves in the nine Heavens flow without measure.

 Chapter 1677

    ?


    1677 Deep hatred


    Yunxiao stood quietly on the bridge, listening to the sound of the string without moving.


    Su lianyi and Wan Yiqian were extremely nervous. Under the rhythm of the sound waves, their palms were covered in cold sweat.


    The flowing water under the bridge seemed to have stopped as well, as if it was quietly listening to the heavenly music.


    The entire scene seemed to be frozen, like a poem or a painting.


    After an unknown amount of time, the zither music gradually stopped, and the entire air was filled with the lingering sound.


    A willow leaf fell and swayed in the wind, which attracted Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Finally, it landed under the bridge, and the water began to slowly take the leaf away.


    It was unknown when a graceful figure had appeared on the nine Heavens wave floor. Her face was so beautiful that it could topple the world.


    The woman was not qu Hongyan, but han Junting. Apparently, she had dressed up deliberately, which made the whole landscape lose its color and the flowers dim.


    Wan Yiqian and su lianyi also sucked in a breath of cold air. Even though they had always been able to see through han Junting¡¯s looks and knew that she was definitely a stunning woman, they didn¡¯t expect her to be this beautiful.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was also slightly touched. In terms of looks, han Junting was no less beautiful than qu Hongyan, but she lacked the temperament of a peerless genius and a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, my master has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Han Junting said. Her voice was no longer like her usual aged voice. It was very pleasant to the ear, which made Wan Yiqian and su lianyi a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance,¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    He lifted his feet and walked forward. His steps were extremely slow, and each step was very careful.


    ¡°Master one thousand and sister Lian Yi, please come as well,¡± han Junting said.


    It was only then that Wan Yiqian and su lianyi came back to their senses, and they hurriedly followed behind Yunxiao.


    Han Junting led the way. The nine-layered heaven wave building was a spatial Mystic artifact. It was extremely spacious inside, and a nine-layered exquisite building appeared in front of them.


    White clouds swirled all around him, and there were even neon lights flashing within. A heavenly bridge stretched from north to south.


    There seemed to be a spell formation on the bluestone bricks in front of the building. Han Junting¡¯s steps were very strange, and the three of them followed her carefully.


    After walking past the bluestone bricks, the scenery in front of them changed. The three of them appeared on a bridge. Opposite them was the top of the nine-story building. Inside an exquisite Pavilion, there was a Jade Screen. There was a faint figure playing the strings of a zither behind it.


    Master, li Yunxiao is here.


    Han Junting retreated to the side of the screen and waited on him carefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Zhenzhen.¡±


    After a short silence, a silvery female voice came from behind the screen. It was like spring water pouring into one¡¯s ears. There was actually such a beautiful sound in the world.


    ¡°Er, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. How are you?¡±


    Yunxiao did not know how to respond, so he asked with a long sigh.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± That voice was filled with reproach and questioning.


    ¡°Well, if he can eat and sleep well, he¡¯s probably fine.¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment, then scratched his head and answered.


    Wan Yiqian and su lianyi were speechless. They suddenly regretted following them.


    This was like a meeting between two old lovers. Why should he participate? he was just being used as a candle.


    But now was no longer the time to retreat, he could only brace himself and continue to stay.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The voice was reproachful as it said, ¡± ¡°You should be able to eat and sleep well these years.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled awkwardly. it¡¯s alright. Han Junting should have told you the purpose of my trip, right? ¡± he said. Let¡¯s not talk about the past for the time being. Yunshang is also your disciple, and she¡¯s in a very dangerous situation now. I hope you can resolve the immediate danger first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Jun ting about yunshang. But did you come to see me just to say this? You don¡¯t even want to see me?¡± The voice said slowly, and the clouds in the surroundings seemed to freeze.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands were also sweating as he said nervously, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I have to see him. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s something strange about this Jade Screen. It blocked my divine sense and eye techniques.¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t you come forward and bypass the screen to see me?¡± the voice asked.


    Her voice was charming, and the beautiful and gentle rhythm made one¡¯s body go soft.


    Even su lianyi, who was a woman, couldn¡¯t help but blush and her heart beat faster.


    Wan Yiqian reacted when she heard that. She hurriedly used her internal energy to suppress her emotions, and the surging blood gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go around this screen to see you.¡±


    He raised his foot and stepped on the heaven wave bridge. With each step, he had to pause for a long time, and the entire nine-story Pavilion seemed to be somewhat depressed.


    The distance of just over ten meters felt like a few centuries of walking before they finally arrived in front of the Jade Screen.


    ¡°Sigh, I suddenly feel that it¡¯s better not to see each other.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly sighed. He was just one step away from the final step when he stopped.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The voice suddenly became hurried and angry, and there seemed to be a shadow swaying behind the screen.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disappointed, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be disappointed.


    ¡°What?¡± The voice trembled.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes also flashed with surprise, but it was quickly replaced by anger. She shouted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. Then, as if he had mustered up his courage, he walked around the screen and looked over.


    What he saw was an extremely ordinary face. His eyes were filled with anger, but the corners of his mouth were raised into an endless cold smile.


    A bone-chilling sword had already reached Yunxiao¡¯s heart and was thrust down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sound of the sword disappeared, but the blood hissed in the wind. In an instant, Yunxiao¡¯s robe was stained red with his own blood.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Another two sounds of swords cutting into bodies rang out. Han Junting held her swords with both hands and stabbed them into Yunxiao¡¯s back, then came out from the front!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    This turn of events caused Wan Yiqian and su lianyi to turn pale with fright. Although they didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they knew that they had fallen into a trap!


    Just as the two were about to make a move, more than ten figures appeared around them in a flash. They were all women in Palace clothes, each of them holding a cold sword and pointing it at them.


    An ice-cold sword intent rippled through the ten-odd people.


    Each person¡¯s position was extremely good, and it was clearly a group of extremely powerful formations, suppressing the two people so that they didn¡¯t dare to casually make a move.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed. His face had turned pale due to the excessive blood loss, but his smile was a little strange.¡±Hongyan, why have you become so ugly?¡±


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, you must be blind!¡± The woman said angrily. This Lord isn¡¯t the palace Master, you and I have also met several times, could it be that you¡¯ve forgotten the flux girl by the palace master¡¯s side?¡±


    Her voice had also become shrill, not as pleasant as before.


    ¡°Oh, I see. No wonder he could play such beautiful zither music and imitate it to perfection. You scared me to death, I thought the beauty had turned into an ugly monster.¡± Yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m so angry, damn it!¡±


    The flux girl was furious. She pulled out the cold sword and stabbed it again, creating a second hole in her heart.


    Yunxiao twitched in pain, and his face was twisted.


    Any woman who was called ugly would fight to the death. Besides, she had been living a pampered life and had always been high and mighty. Who would dare to say that she was ugly?


    li Yunxiao, ¡± han Junting said coldly, ¡± you can still be so calm at a time like this. I have to admire you. It seems that you still have some good points, but you¡¯re not good enough to make my master like you. You¡¯re not worthy, never worthy!¡±


    Her beautiful face also turned ferocious, as if there was boundless hatred. The two swords in her hands began to stir, and large pieces of fresh meat were turned over, and Scarlet blood spurted out.


    ¡°Killing someone is just a matter of nodding your head. How can you women be so cruel? you all want to eat my flesh raw. When did I offend you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was twisted in pain, but his brows were still furrowed, as if he did not understand where such a deep hatred came from.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Han Junting laughed hysterically and said, ¡± ¡°What deep hatred? To let shizun hurt his feelings for you, this is a deep hatred that even ten thousand death sentences can¡¯t make up for!¡±


    you f * cking pervert! Yunxiao cursed. what does your master and I have to do with you? ¡± Hongyan didn¡¯t even say anything, so why are you screaming?¡±


    Han Junting was furious. She stirred the swords in her hands even more violently, cutting Yunxiao¡¯s flesh bit by bit.


    The string girl seemed to be unable to bear it and said, ¡± Jun ting, that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t torture him anymore. Just send him to the West!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The cold sword was pulled out and cut off Yunxiao¡¯s head with a backhand swing. Blood immediately spurted out like a fountain, reaching three feet high.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Su lianyi, who was far away, cried out in disbelief. Other than shock, there was also a trace of fear in her eyes.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face also turned pale, and he knew that this was not good.


    At this moment, he had only recovered 10 ¨C 20% of his injuries. His strength was probably on par with su lianyi¡¯s and it was impossible for him to escape from this sword formation.


    Since the people of shenxiao Palace had killed Yunxiao behind qu Hongyan¡¯s back, they would probably not let them go, and would most likely kill them to silence them.


    ¡°You women are really ruthless! The whole world knows that the palace Master of Hongyan Palace admires Gu Feiyang, and you dared to kill him behind her back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the palace Master will blame you when she finds out?¡±


    Wan Yiqian rebuked loudly, his face full of resentment. But in his heart, hundreds of thoughts were running through his mind, constantly thinking of ways to escape.


    ¡°Oh, blame? Tsk, tsk, Lord one thousand seems to know my master very well.¡±


    Han Junting pulled the sword out of Yunxiao¡¯s body and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This damn person has tortured master for decades. Even if he dies 10000 times, he won¡¯t be able to absolve himself of his sin! Besides, I¡¯ll kill you two immediately after Yunxiao¡¯s death, so my master won¡¯t know about it. ¡±


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he immediately eased up and said, ¡± ¡°Head shopkeeper han, although the star and moon school hasn¡¯t been in the merchant Union for long, I¡¯ve always taken good care of them. Can¡¯t you show some consideration for our relationship?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, the development of the star and moon school is indeed thanks to Master Yi Qian¡¯s care,¡± han Junting said with a smile. However, I must conceal what happened today to prevent master from finding out about it in the future and having no choice but to kill Daren and sister Lian Yi.¡±


    please let us go, ¡± Wan Yiqian said hurriedly. I can swear to the heavens that I will never tell anyone about what happened today.


    Su lianyi also nodded quickly, indicating that she would keep it a secret.


    //I owe many chapters and have been too embarrassed to call for monthly votes. However, I haven¡¯t asked for it for too long and have forgotten what it smells like. I really miss it. Friends who have tickets, throw a few chapters down and let me smell it.

 Chapter 1678

    ?


    1678 Chapter 1678-ambush


    ¡°Secret? I believe that only the dead can keep secrets.¡±


    Han Junting sneered, ¡± ¡°Besides, you two have the resources and precious treasures of the two Chambers of Commerce. If I get them, the star and moon school will be even more powerful, and even compete with Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. I won¡¯t have to be inferior to ding Shan anymore.¡±


    Wan Yiqian and su lianyi¡¯s faces were extremely pale. They could already feel the killing intent coming from the sword formation around them.


    ¡°Junting, something seems to be strange,¡± the string girl suddenly said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± han Junting asked.


    Pointing at Yunxiao¡¯s headless body on the ground, the flux girl said, ¡± although li Yunxiao¡¯s strength is limited now, he used to be a titled martial sovereign. Is it really so easy to kill him? ¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was grave. he took two of ding Shan¡¯s attacks in Xinyan city. It¡¯s a miracle that he¡¯s not dead. He must be seriously injured now. Our plan is flawless. Isn¡¯t it normal to kill him easily? ¡±


    Hearing this, the Xian nu¡¯s complexion didn¡¯t improve, but instead became somewhat pale, ¡± ¡°Then where did his head that I just cut off go?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale instantly, and a bad feeling spread out in her heart. She hurriedly spread out her divine sense, but as expected, Yunxiao¡¯s head was nowhere to be found.


    Logically speaking, when he slashed down with his sword just now, his head should not have fallen far off.


    ¡°Xian nu, be careful!¡±


    Suddenly, a sharp shout came from the sky, and a force that could topple mountains and overturn the seas was pushed out, instantly patting the body of the fluxer girl and sending her flying.


    Then, without any warning, a sword light appeared and cut the space where the flux girl had been standing in two.


    The sword projection flashed with red light, and a woman in red Palace robes appeared with a sword in her hand, her eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s elder min Lei. Even you want to kill me?¡±


    As his cold voice rang out, Yunxiao¡¯s body appeared in front of her in an instant, and he threw a palm at her.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds rose, and the sky changed color.


    Han Junting and the Xian nu¡¯s faces turned pale. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. That flawless attack that couldn¡¯t have failed had failed!


    ¡°Great wind Cloud Palm!¡±


    Chi Lei was shocked, her hands quickly formed a seal to meet the attack, and at the same time, she retreated and shouted anxiously, ¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡±


    For some reason, Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. An aura of death, which had not appeared for a long time, emerged in his heart, as if a great disaster was about to happen.


    In his shock, he couldn¡¯t care less about pushing his palm forward. Instead, he hurriedly retracted his hand, and his body instantly turned golden.


    The three-headed and six-armed Dharma form appeared and immediately formed a seal to form a barrier light.


    The demonic sky armor also flew out on its own and covered his body.


    At this moment, the Jade Screen beside him dissolved, and a figure was hidden inside. He turned his hand into a palm and slapped it from a few feet away.


    ¡°My Dao has a limit!¡±


    It was the first move of the beiming Dark Palace¡¯s three moves from beyond the heavens!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A mountain-like force slammed into the golden light barrier, and it was completely crushed in a flash.


    The vast and boundless profound Yin cold Qi broke through.


    Shocked, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his six arms and threw them out, filling the sky with fist shadows.


    However, under the influence of the profound Yin cold Qi, it penetrated his skin and began to freeze his meridians.


    The force of his punch was immediately affected and slowed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The surging palm momentum changed in the air. Through the endless cold light, that person¡¯s figure moved, and countless strange phenomena appeared around him.


    ¡®My Dao you ya¡¯s¡¯ palm strike was several times more powerful than before, and it transformed into the second move, Swift and graceful. The cold air in the sky circulated like stars and clouds, as if it should not exist in this world. It was a move that descended from the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s fist shadows were all crushed, and countless black patterns burst out of the devil Sky armor. The entire armor broke out of his body and transformed into the form of a giant devil for the first time, with tens of thousands of roars coming from inside.


    However, it was useless. After the devil Sky armor took form, it was instantly suppressed.


    The palm hit Yunxiao¡¯s chest hard, and he coughed up a mouthful of hot blood. Yunxiao¡¯s momentum dropped instantly, and he was forced back thousands of feet before he could stop.


    ¡°So strong. He took two of my attacks head on and didn¡¯t die. No wonder you didn¡¯t even care about ding Shan¡¯s two moves.¡±


    The cold air slowly dispersed, and the figure of the man was revealed.


    She was dressed in a white silk robe, and her hair was tied up with a Jade hairpin. The cold air gradually receded, turning into faint clouds that flowed around her body.


    ¡°The darknorth section!¡±


    Wan Yiqian cried out in shock, her face filled with deep shock.


    Su lianyi¡¯s heart was also pounding as she looked at that imposing figure in horror. He emitted waves of cold air, causing her to shiver even from a distance.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Duan Jue!¡±


    Han Junting finally came to her senses and quickly greeted him.


    The string girl and Chi Lei also stepped forward to pay their respects. The air shook slightly, and another girl in a pink chiffon Palace dress appeared. She looked somewhat similar to Na Lei. She stepped forward and said,¡±Chu Mei greets Lord Duan Jue,¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite,¡± darknorth duel said.


    The women of shenxiao Palace rose to their feet and stood on both sides of the darknorth Duan Jue, looking at Yunxiao with complicated expressions.


    ¡°Darknorth Duan Jue, you¡¯re the master of a sect, but you actually launched a sneak attack!¡±


    Wan Yiqian suppressed the extreme shock in his heart and growled in anger.


    Darknorth duanjue shot him a disdainful glance and said, ao changkong was even ordered by you to launch a sneak attack on Ling Baiyi in Xinyan city. It¡¯s nothing for me to launch a sneak attack.


    Wan Yiqian was speechless.


    Darknorth demi-Jue raised his hand and pointed at Yunxiao. ¡°Gu Feiyang, I didn¡¯t expect that the tiandang mountains wouldn¡¯t take your life. They¡¯ve even given you a great opportunity. But can you still escape today?¡±


    At the moment, Yunxiao¡¯s internal breath was extremely chaotic, and a large number of meridians were frozen to death, unable to function. He coughed up blood whenever he moved his true essence, and could not even speak.


    ¡°This Gu Feiyang is extremely powerful, he even saw through Jun ting and the Xian nu¡¯s flawless plan.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Lord Duan Jue, I¡¯m afraid he would¡¯ve escaped today.¡±


    Gu Feiyang has the moon pupil, ¡± darknorth judge said. he can see through all truths. It¡¯s really difficult to fool him. Fortunately, your divine cloud Palace has this Green Lotus Emerald screen, which can block all divine senses. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to launch a sneak attack.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t ashamed of his sneak attack at all. Instead, he was pleased with himself after he succeeded.


    Er Lei¡¯s heart ached as she looked at the Jade fragments on the ground. ¡°The palace Master likes this piece very much. If we take it out and destroy it, we don¡¯t know how to explain it in the future. However, as long as we can kill Gu Feiyang, it¡¯s worth it even if we have to risk being scolded by the palace Master.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    After swallowing a large number of medicinal pills and heavenly materials and earthly treasures, Yunxiao¡¯s injuries were gradually suppressed, and he could not help but sneer.


    The inextinguishable golden body was trying its best to absorb the Xuan Yin cold Qi in his body and turn it into his own strength, but the effect was extremely weak. It could only stabilize the injury and not worsen it in the short term.


    ¡°In fact, master Duan Jue doesn¡¯t need to hide in the Jade Screen at all. His face alone is enough to block all divine sense.¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically.


    ¡°Haha, Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re still as humorous as ever.¡±


    haha! darknorth Duan Jue laughed without getting angry. I¡¯m honored to be praised by martial sovereign Vanquisher, but this honor is a little too much.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He had wanted to make a few more sarcastic remarks, but knowing that it would not work, he simply shut up.


    At this moment, his mouth was still of great use. He stuffed it full of heavenly treasures and swallowed them down in a hurry, trying to make up for it.


    ¡°What?¡± darknorth Duan Jue chuckled and said,¡±don¡¯t you want to goad me into buying time?¡± You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re still alive after being hit by my black Yin true Qi. It¡¯s impossible to suppress your injuries in a short time. The longer you delay, the worse it will be.¡±


    He did not expect Yunxiao¡¯s physical body to be so abnormal that he could suppress his injuries in an instant and swallow pills to recover at all costs.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was full of food as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let me drag this out for two or three days and let my cold poison flare up and kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, good idea. But two or three days is too long, I don¡¯t have the patience.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that there¡¯s a dragon expert hidden in your Saint artifact,¡± darknorth Duan Jue said.¡±Let him come out.¡± If you¡¯re strong enough, you might be able to drag it out for six to six hours.¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± let him come out just because you said so? how proud will he be? ¡± Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Hmph! Chi Lei snorted. if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to send you to hell!


    The long sword in her hand was held horizontally, and a red shadow flashed across the sky, stabbing forward.


    The sword¡¯s momentum was extremely Swift as it went straight for the throat.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was very heavy. Min Lei and min Mei were both powerful elders of shenxiao Palace. They used to follow qu Hongyan, so they had seen her many times and knew that she was very strong.


    There was also the sword formation that trapped Wan Yiqian and su lianyi in the distance. It was also an extremely powerful one sword United formation of the divine cloud Palace. It was set up by 13 people. They worked together as one and cooperated seamlessly.


    In the current situation, it was almost impossible to turn defeat into victory. The only way was to find a way to escape, and recovering a certain amount of strength was the key to whether or not he could escape.


    Thinking up to here, he immediately summoned che you, bei Xiaonan and all the other officials, telling them about the current situation, ¡± ¡°Brothers, I can only rely on you guys to hold on.¡±


    Bei Zhi Nan was expressionless as he reached out to grab her sword.


    ¡°Fanatic!¡±


    what? ¡± Zhi Lei was shocked. She waved her sword, and countless sword flowers appeared.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    But he was still caught by beifeng Nan, who then smacked him with his palm, forcing him back.


    ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    what? ¡± min Lei was shocked. Her sword was so sharp that it could even cut through an ordinary ninth-tier Mystic weapon, let alone a mere physical body.


    Darknorth judge¡¯s pupils also contracted. He carefully sized up beiming nanlai, but no matter how hard he searched his memory, he couldn¡¯t find any information about this person.


    After pushing back min Lei with a single strike, beifeng Nan stood indifferently beside Yunxiao, ignoring the enemies in front of him.


    you! che you snorted, ¡± you call me long long when you¡¯re free, but now you¡¯re calling me brother? ¡±


    I¡¯m ashamed, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I¡¯ll reflect on it. I¡¯ll leave it to you guys, I¡¯m going to find a place to recuperate.¡±


    He leaped up and changed his figure several times in the air, ready to retreat.


    Suddenly, the space trembled slightly, and a sharp slash broke through the air, suppressing his figure.

 Chapter 1679

    ?


    1679 Who is it?


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He was too badly injured, and although the force was not strong, it was enough to deal with him at this moment. He had no choice but to reveal his true form and fly to the ground.


    Then, the space continued to surge, forming a large number of illusionary profound level weapons. They were formed by pure power, and swords, axes, and halberds rained down.


    Yunxiao looked carefully and found that it was done by han Junting, who had borrowed the power of the nine Heavens wave building¡¯s own profound artifact.


    Everyone was inside the profound level weapon.


    The weapons continued to slash down. Under normal circumstances, they would not pose much of a threat, but at this moment, they were extremely deadly.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a mirror flew out of his palm, transforming into countless facets in the air and reflecting a seven-colored luster.


    The attacks formed by the light shadows landed on the mirror and were instantly broken down into several rays of colorful light, all of which changed directions.


    Part of the energy light was reflected through the mirror, and the rest was reflected at a physical angle, turning into a sky full of light and spreading out around Yunxiao, but not a single beam hurt him.


    Han Junting was shocked. Her control of the mirror was extremely precise, and she had calculated the attack from all directions. She did not expect such a magical mirror to exist.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The string girl cried out in surprise. She held a treasured zither in her left hand and strummed the strings. A rapid clanging sound came out and condensed into a giant blade in the air.


    At the same time, han Junting once again gathered the power of the nine heavenly wave building¡¯s profound level weapon. It was like an endless wave that came crashing down and shackled him.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared in front of Yunxiao. It was the heaven-patrolling bull, its eyes as red as precious Jade. It gave a long cry and stomped its foot. Countless green lights spread under its feet, shaking away the force of the profound level weapon¡¯s shackles.


    Then, its huge body leaned forward, and its pair of bull horns fiercely blocked the giant blade¡¯s light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade light exploded instantly, turning into countless noisy notes that pierced his eardrums.


    In the distance, min Lei and the others were shocked. How many things did Yunxiao have? the power he showed at this moment was enough to compete with them.


    one sword United formation! han Junting shouted, ¡± kill Wan Yiqian and su lianyi quickly!


    The thirteen girls replied in unison, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    Rays of cold light and killing intent bloomed from everyone¡¯s body, flowing like water. They were completely identical, like a perfect piece of Jade.


    Wan Yiqian was furious. How could he sit still and wait for death? he roared,¡±Lord Lian Yi, let¡¯s kill our way out!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t care about his injuries anymore. A surging power gushed out and a long spear appeared in his hands. There was a huge beast coiling on the spear.


    Su lianyi¡¯s face turned pale as well. A determined look flashed in her eyes as she decided to risk everything.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s clone rose to his feet and put away the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror. Then, like a ROC spreading its wings, he flew over the nine heavenly waves and looked down.


    Han Junting frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You want to escape? In your dreams! This Nine Heavens wave building will be your burial ground!¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyes lazily, then the Tusita heavenly peak flew out of his hand, which expanded to half an acre in size and smashed toward the nine-layered heaven wave building.


    Although this spatial Mystic artifact was magnificent and powerful, it could not be moved. It could only stand there and wait to be smashed.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Han Junting took a deep breath and her face turned green. Her eyes were bulging and her beautiful face turned ugly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    She cried out in fear. She had seen the power of the Tusita heavenly peak with her own eyes. Even divine transcendence experts could not withstand a single blow.


    Yunxiao paid no attention to her exclamation. With a sneer, he performed an incantation gesture, doubling the size of the half-acre object and smashing it at the nine-fold heavenly wave.


    Han Junting¡¯s heart was in her throat, and her pupils dilated. She was hoping that the nine heavenly waves could be resisted. After all, it was a famous profound level weapon that could even withstand an attack from a divine transcendence.


    However, when the Tusita peak was four-colored, it was already not something that could be blocked by divine transcendence. Now that it had turned into five-colored light, it fell down and caused the entire sky to sink, forming a huge black hole.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The mountain landed on the nine Heavens wave and the exquisite building collapsed instantly. It crumbled inch by inch, completely crushing han Junting¡¯s hopes.


    ¡±


    She cried out mournfully. This profound level weapon was her most beloved treasure, and she immediately rushed forward with red eyes.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, die, die, die! You stole my master and destroyed my building. I¡¯m going to eat you alive!¡±


    He crossed the daggers in his hands in front of his body, and suddenly struck out a huge slash, drawing a long crack in the sky!


    After the huge blade and the nine-layered heaven wave were destroyed, the independent space kept disappearing, which attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Chi Lei was shocked,¡±Jun ting, what are you doing?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was contorted in anger, as if she had been possessed by the devil.


    The string girl beside her was also secretly shocked. Feeling the monstrous killing intent, she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Jun ting, guard your primordial spirit. Don¡¯t mess up your Qi!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, calming her down. She then started to play the zither.


    With a deafening boom, the nine Heavens wave was reduced to ruins by the rolling of the Tusita heavenly peak.


    The spatial power had completely disappeared, and everyone had returned to Ishikawa city.


    Wan Yiqian was overjoyed and hurriedly let out a long cry that shook the nine Heavens.


    More than a hundred experts of the ten thousand treasures tower were waiting in the sky. If they were all summoned down, they would have a great chance of winning this battle.


    However, after a few breaths, the entire sky was silent and there was no movement.


    Wan Yiqian,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Su lianyi was shocked. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Could it be that there¡¯s a barrier that¡¯s blocking the sound waves?¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no shield.¡±


    This was because he saw some unfamiliar martial artists flying over. The strongest among them was only a six-star Martial Emperor. They were obviously martial artists who had originally been in Ishikawa city.


    Su lianyi had a bad feeling and said, ¡± ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot down from the sky, as if it had appeared out of thin air without any warning. It fell directly next to Wan Yiqian¡¯s feet and rolled a few times.


    ¡°?! Great elder!¡±


    In the event of a moment of dizziness and instability, that head was Chen ZhongXi¡¯s.


    Although Chen ZhongXi had been injured by Ling Baiyi in new Yan city, his inner core was not damaged like Ling Baiyi¡¯S. He had already recovered more than half of his strength in more than a month. Even an ordinary peak nine-star expert was no match for him. How could he have been killed so quietly?


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as well, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    It proved that there were still enemies in the dark, and they were extremely powerful.


    Chen ZhongXi¡¯s head was separated from his body, and the hundred or so experts of the ten thousand treasures building were annihilated, their corpses gone.


    ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    The 20 to 30 martial artists from Ishikawa city sensed the powerful aura in the arena. The energy fluctuations from each of them sent chills down their spines. A few of them were so scared that they wanted to kneel down on the spot.


    The six-stars Martial Emperor leading the group was the governor of Ishikawa city. He regretted his decision immediately after he asked.


    Even a blind man could see that it was a fight between two groups of experts. He secretly scolded himself for being stupid. He should have turned around and fled at the first moment. In this kind of fight between Immortals, the slightest disaster could cause his body to be crushed.


    Fortunately, no one paid attention to him. No one even looked at him. The twenty to thirty of them were like air.


    The governor of Ishikawa city heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to turn around and leave to avoid being caught in the crossfire.


    my Lord, where did these reckless fools come from? how dare they act so arrogantly in Ishikawa city and ignore your existence! a martial artist behind him said angrily.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Ishikawa KaiCheng gasped, and his heart sank. He even felt a few sharp gazes on him, which almost scared him out of his wits.


    This subordinate was usually quite capable, and he was also very flexible and knew how to take advantage of the situation. He was deeply liked by her, so why was he so blind today?


    He suddenly struck out with his palm, striking the subordinate right in the chest, shattering more than half of his internal organs. A stream of blood spurted out like a fountain.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that these seniors are performing their martial arts? You blind man!¡±


    scram! the city Lord roared, ¡± turn this place into a forbidden zone! Anyone who dared to disturb the martial arts practice of these seniors would be killed without mercy! No, kill all nine of their families!¡±


    He shouted hysterically. The fear in his heart was like a vast ocean, and his body was trembling.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    His subordinates were also quite frightened. In addition to being shocked by the aura of the people present, they were also frightened by the city Lord¡¯s anger. They had never seen the city Lord so angry before. Even his favorite subordinate was killed by a single palm strike.


    They also realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly retreated.


    The city Lord¡¯s legs went soft, and he flew away with the help of the others.


    Yunxiao looked up into the sky. There were no clouds for thousands of miles, and no trace of anyone could be seen.


    His heart sank even more. The more he couldn¡¯t find this person¡¯s whereabouts, the stronger he was.


    who is it? he dared to kill but didn¡¯t dare to show himself? ¡±


    He shouted at the sky, but there was no response.


    Actually, at their level, it was already very difficult to be incited by a few words. After all, it was a life-and-death battle, and any negligence could lead to death.


    Those idiots who were impulsive because of a few words had long become piles of corpses on the road of martial Dao, becoming the ladder to heaven for others.


    Therefore, ao changkong could launch a sneak attack calmly, the beiming Duan Jue could launch a sneak attack calmly, and Yunxiao could also do a lot of immoral things calmly.


    This is a matter of life and death, who¡¯s playing with you in the open?


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Han Junting smiled charmingly and smoothly tied up her messy hair, restoring her beautiful face. there¡¯s no need to shout. If you can respond to us, that person will naturally come out. If we can¡¯t even get past this obstacle, then we don¡¯t need to know who it is.¡±


    Yunxiao had known this would be the result. After a few shouts, he stopped worrying and continued to devour heavenly materials and earthly treasures, trying to recover as little as possible.

 Chapter 1680

    ?


    1680 Chapter 1680-bull fight


    The people of shenxiao Palace were suspicious. The precious materials that he had swallowed were probably enough to kill a few mid-stage nine-star martial artists.


    Darknorth duel¡¯s face twitched, and a grave expression appeared on his face.


    If Yunxiao had kept running for his life or fought in anger, he would have felt very safe.


    However, at this moment, he was calmly taking the time to recover from his injuries. It was clear that he was still very determined. There was not even a trace of fear or anger, as if he had a plan in mind.


    I don¡¯t understand. As a divine transcendence expert, why would he be under a martial sovereign and listen to his orders? ¡±


    The darknorth duel had not moved at all after che you¡¯s appearance. He had only stood there quietly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s calm and composed look made him feel a little uneasy, so he finally spoke.


    ¡°The world is big, there are many things you don¡¯t understand,¡± che you replied lazily.


    Neither of them was willing to make the first move. They could both sense the powerful aura on each other¡¯s body. Not only was the outcome uncertain, but once they started fighting, it would definitely be heaven-shattering and earth-shattering, and the entire city would be turned into ruins.


    I¡¯ll give you double what Gu Feiyang can give you, ¡± said darknorth judge. will you submit to my beiming Dark Palace? ¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to,¡± che you laughed.


    ¡°Oh? Beiming Dark Palace is one of the top sects on the continent, so I¡¯m quite curious about what he can give me. ¡± The darknorth demesne said.


    Che you laughed sinisterly, ¡± he eats my sh * t every day. Do you want to eat double? ¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    Yunxiao, who had been swallowing all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, vomited them all in an instant. A large amount of material debris choked into his windpipe, and his face turned red as he coughed violently.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! Blargh, blargh blargh!¡±


    Yunxiao vomited out all the food he had eaten. His body, which had been well nourished, began to wither after losing a large amount of spirit energy.


    All the women from shenxiao Palace frowned. They covered their mouths and noses with their hands, showing disgust.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± han Junting said contemptuously, ¡± you¡¯re a powerful man of your generation. Can you have some manners? ¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned red, and he vomited his bile. He stared at che you with a venomous look and roared, ¡± ¡°You disgusting thing, you¡¯re ruining my reputation!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    When che you saw his sorry state, he was extremely happy and could not help but laugh.


    Darknorth duel¡¯s face also turned slightly white, and his stomach churned. He was truly disgusted by this sight. He scolded,¡±Vulgar, disgusting!¡±


    A cold aura flashed, and killing intent burst out from his eyes.


    He pressed two fingers together and a burst of cold Qi shot out.


    Che you immediately stopped laughing and sneered. He opened his fingers and turned them into a Dragon Claw. The cold air exploded in his palm and turned into layers of light blue ice crystals that covered his palm. However, they were instantly vaporized.


    Darknorth demi-Jue looked over, and his heart became even heavier.


    The black Yin true Qi was extremely powerful. One of the important reasons was that it had extremely strong elemental damage. It was difficult for the victim to recover and would also leave behind a great root of disaster.


    However, che you¡¯s dragon body was extremely strong. When he used his finger to probe, his black Yin true Qi could not harm the Dragon body at all. This caused his extremely strong reliance to lose its effect.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not playing anymore?¡± Che you mocked.


    He understood the techniques and abilities of the darknorth mantra, but he knew nothing about it. Weighing the two, he had the upper hand.


    it¡¯ll be difficult to determine the winner in a short time if you and I fight, ¡± darknorth duanjue said. so there¡¯s no need to. We can just keep each other in check. Let them fight for the winner.


    ¡°Just because you say it¡¯s not necessary, it¡¯s not? Wouldn¡¯t I lose face then?¡±


    An evil smile appeared on che you¡¯s face,¡±come on, let¡¯s warm up¡±


    With a flash of green light in his hand, the Xumi Anton sword slashed out a sword light, cutting a huge wound in the sky and tearing it apart.


    The darknorth mantra¡¯s body swayed, leaving only an afterimage behind.


    Che you snorted coldly and flew into the sky to chase after the darknorth mantra.


    The two of them flew in a spiral, chasing each other in the sky.


    Darknorth demi-Jue did not seem to want to fight him head-on. He dodged on purpose, and most of his energy was still paying attention to Yunxiao¡¯s condition.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face only looked a little better after vomiting for a long time.


    There was no way he could eat anymore. He took out a large number of primordial cores, crushed them all, and absorbed them in front of the people of the divine cloud Palace.


    ¡°Vulgar man, my master is really blind!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust, and her face was filled with a devilish sense of superiority, ¡± ¡°Lady flux girl, take advantage of his illness and take his life!¡±


    The blades in his hands separated in front of him, producing a metallic sound. Like thin transparent wings, they appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant and slashed down with the simplest force!


    Yunxiao did not bother to pay attention to her. With a slight sway of his body, he dodged.


    Han Junting waved her saber with both hands and chased after Yunxiao in the air, performing a series of chaotic saber Arts with all the essence in it.


    Her specialty was her precise control. There was order in the chaos, and she didn¡¯t have any extra strength.


    In the blink of an eye, Yunxiao was shrouded in a layer of light. But, no matter from which angle the saber beams came from, they were always ten feet away from Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s movement technique was even more exquisite than her chaotic saber moves.


    Han Junting¡¯s mind was in a mess, and the more she waved, the more anxious she became. The chaotic blades lost their order, but they did not panic, making it easier for Yunxiao to deal with them.


    Although it was not difficult to avoid han Junting¡¯s attacks, not only was he unable to absorb elemental energy in this state, but he was also starting to get injured.


    He landed on the back of the heaven patrolling Bulldog and made a hand seal with one hand.


    A layer of green light covered him and he raised his foot to kick han Junting.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A series of explosions occurred in the space, and an incomparably wild power shook out.


    Han Junting dodged it easily, then used the shrinking art to shrink her body an inch. She nimbly stepped on the bull¡¯s head and brought her two blades together to slash at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    All of a sudden, a red light appeared, and the hands that were holding the two sabers were bound, as if they were bound.


    She looked down in horror and saw a circle of Red Light Rising from the neck of the heaven patrolling Bulldog, covering her body and making her unable to move.


    At the same time, a layer of white light appeared on the horns, turning into a sharp ring of light that tore apart everything around him.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s heart skipped a beat as a terrifying aura began to surge around her. With a burst of true Qi, her entire body shot up into the air, flipped a few times, and flew away.


    The Rings of light from the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s horns chased after it and slashed at it.


    ¡°Dead water!¡±


    The string girl lightly rebuked, and Seven rays of light were plucked out from the zither. They condensed into form in the air and headed toward the circle of light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces collided in the air, and the aftermath actually pressed in the direction of the flux girl, causing her to step back in shock, dispersing the shock.


    ¡°What kind of bull is this?¡± The flux girl was greatly alarmed.


    Han Junting said, ¡± ¡°This bull is a divine hou, it can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± At this moment, her body was still covered in a layer of red light, and she couldn¡¯t move her two daggers. She struggled for a few times before she gradually moved them.


    divine Phoenix?! The fluxer girl was shocked. She frowned, as if her will was wavering.


    don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± han Junting said in a deep voice. when our senior sisters kill Wan Yiqian and su lianyi, we¡¯ll kill this bull and Li Yunxiao with the sword formation!


    The string girl was somewhat worried,¡±can you really do it?¡± Who knows how many more things he has on him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. I¡¯ve fought alongside him a few times, so I have a certain understanding of his strength and trump cards. We will definitely win today¡¯s battle. Don¡¯t forget that we, the people of shenxiao Palace, are not the only ones here.¡±


    I¡¯ve always felt that this person isn¡¯t simple, ¡± the string girl said. although he isn¡¯t as arrogant and free as he was back then, he exudes another kind of temperament. He doesn¡¯t lose to those years.


    Han Junting¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, ¡± ¡°Flux girl, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is your Dao heart wavering?¡±


    The flux girl¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly as she said, ¡± in fact, my Dao heart had already wavered when the plan failed. With my imitation of the palace Master, it was absolutely flawless without any flaws. However, he still saw through it. Even now, I still don¡¯t dare to believe it. I don¡¯t know how I lost.


    Han Junting¡¯s heart was also moved. The fluxer had followed her master for decades, and even she herself couldn¡¯t distinguish it. In addition, the green Lotus Jade Screen isolated the divine sense, so there was no reason for her to miss.


    ¡°Ahem, this is actually very simple.¡±


    After listening to their conversation for a while, Yunxiao could not help but interrupt.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two of them asked in unison.


    Yunxiao clenched his right fist and coughed twice as he said, ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not in a good mood right now, so I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Then go to hell!¡±


    Han Junting shouted as she slashed out with both her hands.


    Having suffered a loss from the patrolling Bulldog, she did not dare to get any closer.


    The string girl also flipped open her zither and continuously played the tune, creating countless weapons to slash at the enemy.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog stomped its foot and a green barrier opened up, forming a square under its feet.


    Finally, it opened its mouth and a red light flew out from its neck, turning into the nine Heavens Daluo hoop.


    The sky was round and the earth was square. The top and bottom combined together to form a world.


    Countless attacks from the two of them landed on the outside, only causing afterimages. They were not injured at all.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. Although the strength of the heaven patrolling bullfighting bull was not as strong as a divine being, it was more than enough to deal with the fluxer girl and han Junting.


    He sat on the back of the bull and made hand seals with one hand. He had never stopped absorbing and exhaling Yuan to repair his body.


    At the same time, he was constantly on guard against his surroundings in case the person lying in ambush attacked again.


    Zhuo Lei and Zhuo Mei, who were not far away, were completely suppressed.


    After opening the six gates of the divine body, the Minister¡¯s physical strength was unparalleled. Coupled with his fierceness, he was able to fight with Chi Mei.


    All kinds of fist lights and sword lights were constantly shaken out. The two of them were the ones who had the most intense battle in the entire field.


    On the other hand, beifeng Nan was much calmer. He basically didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, but just kept using his sword techniques to suppress Chi Lei.


    He even kept his left hand behind his back, seemingly at ease.


    min Lei was shocked. No matter how she attacked, she couldn¡¯t break through his defense. The winner was decided in an instant, which made her angry and anxious.

 Chapter 1681

    ?


    1681 Chapter 1681-reversal


    Darknorth demi-Jue¡¯s heart sank. The strength of the people from shenxiao Palace was completely suppressed, and if they could not make a breakthrough, it would be difficult for them to kill Yunxiao.


    At this moment, he did not want to waste too much energy. After all, even if the Mantis pounced on the cicada, there was still the Oriole behind. He did not want to make the wedding dress for others.


    Everyone¡¯s focus was on the one sword United formation. Under the continuous attacks of the 13 experts from the divine cloud Palace, Wan Yiqian and su lianyi were like arrows at the end of their flight, their bodies covered in blood.


    ¡°Feiyang, quickly save us!¡±


    Wan Yiqian cried out for help, her eyes filled with anxiety.


    At this moment, he completely ignored his injuries and activated a profound level weapon that looked like a tent. It flew in the sky, but it was already riddled with holes and in imminent danger.


    The sword rays that filled the sky continued to press down, piercing through the tent and slashing at the two of them, who were struggling to hold on.


    go! Yunxiao patted the bull¡¯s back and said.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog strode forward and moved in the direction of the sword formation.


    Han Junting and the Xian nu were both shocked and furious, and their attacks became even fiercer. They slashed at the nine Heavens Douluo ring, causing it to burst out with light.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet, performed an incantation gesture, and pointed it out of the ring of light. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these two women to you.¡±


    The three figures that appeared were the crocodile, the DarkThunder, and the evil spirit.


    In the battle of the red moon City, the evil spirit had seized the body of Chang ¡®an, the ugly of the eight demon tribes. After a long time of continuous integration and cultivation, it had completely integrated into one.


    After devouring the Thunder Tiger and fire leopard¡¯s thunder beast, the DarkThunder had also stepped into the ninth rank. Its wild demonic Qi soared to the sky, and its body was constantly flashing with golden lightning. Its power was astonishing.


    The crocodile was extremely ugly, and anyone who looked at it would feel a chill run down their spine. It was made up of two extremely powerful elements, and it was attached to countless black pieces. The dense black spots on its body were even more terrifying.


    Three figures appeared in front of han Junting and the fluxer, giving the two girls a fright and forcing them to retreat.


    ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t used this body properly since I got it!¡±


    The evil spirit roared, and the aura on its body burst out. It was a peak nine-star demonic power, and it swept up the weather in the sky.


    Moreover, he had left behind the axe from his dragon body, and then shamelessly asked Yuan gaohan to refine it. Now, it was even more powerful and wild in his hands.


    ¡°Stinky woman, eat this Lord¡¯s axe!¡±


    His body flickered, and he appeared above the flux girl, fiercely slashing down.


    In her alarm, the string girl smacked her zither, and countless lines of rhythm wrapped around him, but they were unable to restrain his enormous strength.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The seven strings of the zither trembled continuously as the giant axe struck the zither, producing a deafening sound.


    There was even an axe mark that landed on the zither.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The string girl stared at the axe mark and screamed, as if it was more painful than being chopped on her body. Her eyes turned red and tears fell.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted, ¡± ¡°What broken axe? that old man Yuan gaohan lied to me. I can¡¯t even cut it with a zither! When we return to the divine realm tablet, I¡¯m going to chop off that old man¡¯s head. How dare he lie to me!¡±


    He raised his head and shouted a few times, then he raised his axe and hacked down randomly.


    The string girl was so frightened that she hurriedly fled.


    The moment the evil spirit made its move, DarkThunder turned into a bolt of lightning and pounced towards han Junting.


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned ugly. She had seen the Thunder beast and the evil spirit with her own eyes. The evil spirit had even seen him possess the body of the demon, Chou bu an. She didn¡¯t expect him to be able to fuse with it flawlessly.


    What gave her a bigger headache was that Ann¡¯s body was almost immortal, and she could regenerate after being cut off.


    The sudden appearance of these three strong enemies had caused her confidence to collapse.


    Darknorth duel was also startled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    As a result, the power of the divine firmament Palace was completely suppressed, and only God knew what else was in Yunxiao¡¯s Saint artifact.


    Just as he was deep in thought, a rainbow-like sword Qi from che you suddenly swept over like a thousand mountains and waves, layer upon layer, endless.


    It was as if the power of 100000 mountains had been condensed under this sword!


    ¡°Thousand autumn peak!¡±


    Darknorth demi-Jue was greatly alarmed. He hurriedly turned his right arm, and a layer of ice covered his arm. A cold light bloomed from it, and he clenched his fist and punched forward.


    Circles of cold air spread out from his arms and fists, and the infinite power of the fist bombarded the sword!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ice helmet instantly shattered, and the sword wave swept up a storm that sucked him in.


    The darknorth skill continued to roll around in the storm, but it kept its hands in an incantation gesture and protected itself with a layer of stellar energy.


    He didn¡¯t panic and quietly stared at che you outside the storm, not daring to be distracted.


    Seeing that his sneak attack had failed, che you laughed and continued to attack.


    After suppressing the fluxer and han Junting, Yunxiao rode the Iron Bull to the sword formation.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog turned its neck, and the nine Heavens Douluo hoop above it instantly flew out and pressed down on the sword formation.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless sword lights surged up and struck the great Luo ring, shooting out countless sword radiances.


    The pressure on Wan Yiqian and su lianyi was greatly reduced.


    The two of them immediately shrunk the battle circle and withdrew their defenses. They swallowed pills to heal their injuries while supporting the battle circle and waiting for help.


    it¡¯s indeed a little troublesome to use one sword as one, ¡± Yunxiao said. but as long as I break you up, you won¡¯t be able to work together anymore.


    ¡°The 13 of us have been practicing this sword formation for more than 30 years. We¡¯ve been working together for a long time. I¡¯d like to know how you¡¯re going to change our minds,¡± the woman in the lead said coldly.


    Without saying anything, Yunxiao threw the Tushita heavenly peak out. It grew in size in the air, and in an instant, it was about three or four acres in size, then it fell on the sword array.


    ¡°Not good, quickly retreat!¡±


    The woman in the lead was greatly alarmed. She had just seen this object crush the nine heavenly wave building with her own eyes and did not dare to take it head-on.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog stomped on the ground and countless green light spread out, sticking to the feet of the three women closest to it.


    The three women were shocked and struggled to break free, only to see the big Luo ring fall from the sky and instantly cover them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heaven-patrolling bull took a step forward, and the nine Heavens Daluo hoop trembled violently as if it was being stepped on.


    The three women inside were also shaken. Their internal organs were injured, and they spat out blood.


    The Tusita heavenly peak did not smash down, but was pulled back by Yunxiao with a feint. ¡°Give me another kick.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog raised its leg again and stomped three times.


    The nine Heavens Daluo hoop shook three times, and the three women inside spat out mouthfuls of blood. Their faces became extremely pale, and their breathing became weak.


    The remaining ten people immediately cried out in alarm and stood in the air in a daze, completely flustered.


    For more than 30 years, they had advanced and retreated together in order to practice this sword formation. Now that they were missing three people, they didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Wan Yiqian and su lianyi hurriedly ran out and hid behind the patrolling Bulldog. They were in a sorry state.


    ¡°Feiyang, quickly kill these three b * tches and then kill those ten people!¡± Wan Yiqian roared.


    after all, I have a deep relationship with the divine firmament Palace, ¡± Yunxiao said. let them go.


    The sky-patrolling bull let out a long ¡°Moo¡± and the nine Heavens Douluo hoop instantly flew back and hung around his neck before disappearing.


    The hearts of all the women of shenxiao Palace fell to the bottom. Once the sword formation was broken, they had completely lost the chance to turn the tide. Moreover, the Xian nu and han Junting were at a disadvantage and were in an extremely dangerous situation.


    ¡°All of you, stop.¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise.


    Everyone¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, but they still listened to the order. Even the evil spirit, who was excited to kill, also retreated.


    Darknorth demi-Jue¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he stood in the sky and coldly looked on.


    I don¡¯t need to talk about my relationship with shenxiao Palace, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, in the end, it is a private matter between me and Hongyan. Why are you b * tches so excited? ¡± For the sake of Hongyan, I won¡¯t kill you. Other than han Junting, the rest of you can get lost!¡±


    All the women were shocked, not expecting Yunxiao to let them go. Han Junting, on the other hand, looked as pale as a sheet.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, you¡¯re so generous,¡± Chi Lei cupped her fists and said,¡±I¡¯m ashamed.¡± However, Jun ting is the palace Lord¡¯s beloved disciple, I hope that my Lord can also pardon her. ¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly.


    If han Junting had not tried to kill him time and time again, he would have really wanted to let her go and let the people of shenxiao Palace get out of here.


    After all, he didn¡¯t know how much danger there was around him, so it was wise to minimize the number of enemies.


    However, han Junting had crossed his line many times and he had to keep her!


    Min Lei¡¯s face turned unsightly, but she seemed determined. ¡°If we can¡¯t let Junting go, then we won¡¯t leave either. We can only fight to the death!¡±


    She glanced at the void and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Those of you who want to take advantage of us, if our divine cloud Palace and Lord Duan Jue retreat, will you still be able to take advantage of us?¡±


    Yunxiao said slowly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people are hiding around here, but since they haven¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t know. If anyone dares to show themselves, they will be my greatest enemy. Even if I don¡¯t kill you today, I will remember this debt. I will come back to kill you after I break through the shackles of martial Dao!¡±


    His words were directed at the hidden experts.


    The sky was silent, and it was clear that everyone was hesitating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show my face first.¡±


    Suddenly, a clear wave rippled in the air, and a transparent rune appeared. It slowly turned into water and disappeared, and several figures suddenly appeared.


    a cleansing invisibility talisman? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. no wonder I couldn¡¯t detect it with my divine sense.


    The three people who had appeared were somewhat familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember who they were at the moment. However, they were most likely once famous existences.


    After the man appeared, he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Zhong Hong of the broken Mountain Valley greets the Lords.¡±


    ¡°Broken Valley? One of the ten great sects of the North Region, no wonder I also find it familiar.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he remembered it. ¡°You want to take this young master¡¯s life with just a piece of trash like you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Zhong Hong quickly replied. I didn¡¯t come for Lord Yunxiao, but for the sake of a thousand.¡±

 Chapter 1682

    ?


    1682 Chapter 1682-fear


    ¡°Brother Yi Qian?¡± Yunxiao turned around.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Zhonghong, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Zhong Hong smiled and said, ¡± actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. The broken Valley and the ten thousand treasures tower have business dealings all year round. Now that Lord Yi Qian is in trouble, I would like to invite you to the valley as a guest.


    Wan Yiqian asked,¡¯a guest? This old man almost lost his life just now. If you really wanted to invite this old man as a guest, you should have saved me just now.¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of me, my Lord.¡± Zhong Hong laughed. Shenxiao Palace¡¯s sword formation is unparalleled in the world. I don¡¯t dare to attack.¡±


    Wan Yiqian sneered. since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no friendship between us. Forget about being a guest. Go back.


    Zhong Hong said, ¡± since I¡¯ve come out, I¡¯m not willing to return empty-handed. I hope you¡¯ll think twice. Although the world is chaotic, the broken Valley is still a powerful force. I believe it can still protect Daren¡¯s safety.¡±


    Everyone understood Zhong Hong¡¯s intention.


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said,¡±protect me? what a joke!¡± If you kill these b * tches from shenxiao Palace, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°What if you don¡¯t? you better clean your dog mouth!¡± Chu Mei angrily said.


    Zhong Hong said, ¡± Lord, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I know my limits. It¡¯s better for Your Excellency to come back with me as a guest than to leave with someone else. I¡¯m confident that I still have the strength to compete with you today.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. are there many people? ¡± He looked at the sky and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re all clear invisibility talismans?¡±


    most likely, ¡± Zhong Hong said with a smile. since he used such a high-grade spirit talisman, even Lord Yunxiao couldn¡¯t detect it. I naturally wouldn¡¯t know.


    the clarity invisibility talisman is a top-secret high-grade talisman, ¡± Yunxiao said. only a few people can make it. How come so many of them have appeared all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Zhong Hong said. I bought the talisman from Tianyuan trading company for 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones. In addition to the talisman, there¡¯s also a Jade slip that records in detail some of the ancient secret treasures that Lord Wan Yiqian possesses.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes popped out and he roared, ¡± that damned ding Shan, I hate him!!


    Zhong Hong said with a pained expression, ¡± ding Shan is indeed sinister. After buying it, I found out that almost everyone had one. The news has already spread throughout the entire North Region. It¡¯s impossible for me to monopolize the ancient treasure trove. Sir, I don¡¯t expect to make much money, but it¡¯ll be enough to let this one earn back some capital.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was gloomy and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Break even? I¡¯ll give you all the secret treasures, okay?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, please don¡¯t do that. This is too much.¡±


    Zhong Hong quickly declined. I know my limits. I can¡¯t accept this. If I really take all of them, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to walk out of Ishikawa city today. My Lord, you can just give me one or two profound level weapons like the cosmic light plate.¡±


    Wan Yiqian almost vomited blood in anger. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Alright, here you go!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, seven or eight golden beads appeared, each of them flashing with runic light. It flew in front of Zhong Hong and exploded.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The metal-elemental beads gave off countless golden lights, and each of them shot out tens of thousands of sharp blades.


    Zhong Hong didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He took out a sword and unleashed countless sword lights, which covered his body like a light curtain and broke all the attacks.


    Wan Qian was at his wit¡¯s end. In his current state, he was no match for Zhong Hong at all. He could only stare in anger.


    Zhong Hong said,¡¯Sir one thousand, it¡¯s better if you know your place. Lord Yunxiao is busy dealing with the beiming family and the divine firmament Palace, so he doesn¡¯t have the energy to care about you. Don¡¯t drag Lord Yunxiao down.¡±


    Wan Yiqian sneered and said,¡±even if I die, I won¡¯t give the secret treasure to trash like you.¡± Now that we¡¯ve come to this point, I know that I no longer have the ability to protect that thing. If any of you have the ability, take it!¡±


    His expression was one of utter despair, and his eyes were filled with determination.


    A pitch-black Cube of metal was tossed out from his sleeve, constantly reflecting light in the air. Furthermore, a pattern appeared, within which the shadows of countless treasures could be seen, flashing non-stop.


    ¡°This is the key to the ancient secret treasure that has been passed down from generation to generation in my ten thousand treasures store. Not only is it the key to opening the secret treasure, but the map also contains it. This old man firmly believes that only the capable can obtain it. Zhonghong, trash like you can stop dreaming!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face kept twitching, and his eyes flashed with anger and helplessness.


    Zhong Hong was shocked and hurriedly grabbed the key.


    Suddenly, the space around the key trembled slightly. A large hand reached out and grabbed the key before disappearing.


    Zhong Hong was shocked. Just as he was about to give chase, the space began to fluctuate. A huge saber radiance slashed down from the sky, hitting the area several hundred feet away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space was split open, and the figure of a Man in Black appeared in a sorry state. He couldn¡¯t care less about finding the murderer. He suddenly made a hand seal and activated his escape technique to the maximum, covering a hundred miles in an instant.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before he could even escape a thousand feet, he seemed to have hit a wall and spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    The space opened up, and a huge axe suddenly chopped down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Man in Black was no match for him. He was hit head-on and was split in half on the spot.


    The owner of the axe was a short old woman. She grabbed the key of the black Cube in the air and grinned.


    All that was left was an afterimage that slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, the old woman screamed and her body was revealed. She was trapped under a huge glass cup and could not escape.


    Standing on the ground, Yunxiao and the others were dumbfounded. How many experts had come to Ishikawa city?


    Zhong Hong was also dumbfounded. He regretted exposing himself too early.


    Yunxiao sneered at the people of shenxiao Palace and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s plan has failed. These people are all here for the ancient treasure trove. Other than you stupid women and Lord Duan Jue, it seems that no one wants to kill me. Come to think of it, I, Gu Feiyang, am a decent person. How could I have so many enemies?¡±


    ¡°Master Duan Jue,¡± Chi Lei hurriedly said, panicking.


    Darknorth demi-Jue¡¯s face had been gloomy the entire time, and he was starting to get a little impatient. What he was most afraid of wasn¡¯t these people in front of him, but the unknown about the divine realm tablet. The unknown caused fear.


    No one knew what kind of people were still in the divine realm tablet. If he made up his mind to fight with his life on the line, and the other party sent out a few peak nine-stars or even divine transcendence experts, he might lose his life.


    He was the one who had sent a voice transmission to Cangwu Qiong in new Yan city a month ago. At that time, han Junting had come to him to discuss the plan to join forces with him to deal with Yunxiao.


    Originally, when ding Shan defeated Yunxiao, the injury would take at least a year and a half to recover.


    He and Cangwu Qiong, two divine transcendence experts, had almost an absolute advantage over che you. Moreover, with the arrangement of the experts of the divine cloud Palace, they should have been almost certain of victory. However, they did not expect to be suppressed by the other party.


    Che you¡¯s strength was above his estimation. Although the cold-faced man and the divine Phoenix Iron Bull did not have the power of a Saint, they were beyond the peak of nine-star. The rest of the people might look disgusting and had strange appearances, but they were also extremely powerful.


    Even if there were a few more of these strange figures, it would be difficult to determine the outcome of the battle, let alone another divine transcendence.


    Cangwu Qiong was also hidden in the void, his face as dark as water. Like beiming Duan Jue, he was also measuring the depth of Yunxiao¡¯s strength. He was more cautious than beiming Duan Jue, and he wanted to hit the target with one strike.


    However, the results of the measurements caused their hearts to sink. If they were to take the test one step further, they would definitely have to invest even more strength, and then they would have to reveal almost all of their trump cards, fighting with their backs to the water.


    darknorth Duan Jue, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ve looked down on you before, and I still do. Although your strength is remarkable, you¡¯re indecisive and unscrupulous in order to achieve your goals. It¡¯ll be very difficult for you to achieve anything like this.¡±


    don¡¯t try to Bluff me, ¡± darknorth judge said coldly. you¡¯ve used up all your cards. If we really fight, the price may be high, but I¡¯ll definitely be the winner.


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± what are you waiting for? ¡±


    Darknorth duel¡¯s hands clenched so tightly that the sound of bones cracking could be heard, and cold air continuously gushed out.


    He knew that Cangwu Qiong was also hiding in the surroundings. Not only that, but there were also a few experts from the beiming family hiding nearby.


    Killing Yunxiao was his primary goal, and searching for the ancient treasure trove was also his planned mission. But now, it seemed that he might not even be able to complete the first one.


    The pitch-black metal cube was still being fought over by people. The old woman who had been trapped by the glass cup had long since been beheaded, and even the owner of the glass cup was heavily injured.


    These minions weren¡¯t important, and he didn¡¯t put them in his eyes. He was waiting for Cangwu Qiong¡¯s message. As long as Cangwu Qiong was determined to fight with his life on the line, he would immediately go all out.


    However, other than the sounds of battle, there was only silence. No one was transmitting their voices.


    This made him even more impetuous, which meant that Cangwu Qiong was not confident.


    no! the evil spirit cried out. if they don¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll do it. Let me go and kill those women first! His eyes were shining and his face was filled with a demonic aura.


    The faces of the divine cloud palace women turned pale in fear, and they could not help but retreat.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart,¡¯idiot! I¡¯m obviously at an advantage in terms of strength, but darknorth Duan Jue still hasn¡¯t left. Obviously, he¡¯s still hiding his strength, and he¡¯s just hesitating because he¡¯s afraid.¡¯


    If they were incited to fight again, his side might not win. Although he scolded the evil spirit for being stupid in his heart, he still smiled playfully and said,¡±Calm down for now, I¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities for you to cut me down.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, stop! Whoever takes another step forward, I¡¯ll destroy this key!¡±


    All the sounds of fighting instantly stopped, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look.


    Yunxiao looked up as well, and he was immediately stunned. It was Li Yi who had snatched the key.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t mess around! If you dare to hurt the key, you will be killed today!¡± There were seven or eight people surrounding Li Yi, all of them with Vulture-like expressions.


    Seeing that he had stunned everyone, Li Yi could not help but feel smug. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°The key is simple.¡±


    His eyes flashed with ferocity as he looked down and said, I¡¯ll give the key to whoever brings me li Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1683

    ?


    1683 Chapter 1683-saving the beauty


    Everyone was stunned, even Yunxiao.


    A bare-chested bald martial artist sneered, ¡± ¡°Kid, you want to use us as guns? you¡¯re too inexperienced, aren¡¯t you? If you have the guts, try destroying the key!¡±


    The rest of the people also exuded a violent aura, which made Li Yi¡¯s face pale. He kept retreating and shouted, ¡± ¡°One more step and I¡¯ll really be destroyed!¡±


    A ray of light flew up from his hand, wrapped around the key, and then spread out, pressing down continuously.


    Everyone immediately stopped in their tracks, their faces filled with panic. They were afraid that he would really destroy the key.


    Li Yi sneered. I¡¯m a man of my word. If you¡¯re not afraid of getting nothing out of this, feel free to come up and try.


    ¡°You can take the key, but if you want to use us as guns, you¡¯re too naive,¡± a martial artist said coldly.


    Li Yi said,¡¯the key is in my hands now, so I have the initiative and the right to speak. Yunxiao and Wan Yiqian are in cahoots. Do you really think you can hold the key if you don¡¯t kill him?¡±


    This little brother is right. After we kill li Yunxiao, we¡¯ll go open the secret treasure together.


    At this moment, darknorth duel also spoke up,¡±Instead of fighting to the death for the key, why don¡¯t we put our energy on opening the secret treasure? As long as you help me kill li Yunxiao, I, darknorth judge, promise that I¡¯ll take you to find the secret treasure, and everyone will have a share.¡±


    This time, everyone was somewhat moved.


    They also knew that it was impossible for them to keep the secret treasure for themselves, but who would be willing to give up the benefits that were within their reach? at least, they could earn back 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones!


    If they had the darknorth Duan Jue to lead them in the search for the hidden treasure, it would be much safer.


    Yunxiao immediately felt many malicious gazes sizing him up.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been so many years. Why haven¡¯t you grown a bit?¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. Suppressing his injuries, he took a deep breath and teleported right in front of Li Yi, sneering at him.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Li Yi was shocked. His heart jolted in panic as he backed away.


    Yunxiao raised his foot, which was still three feet away from the man, and reached out to grab his neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! If you move again, I¡¯ll destroy the key!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s heart was in a state of panic, and his face was pale. For some reason, he was overwhelmed with fear.


    At this time, he was ashamed and angry to find that he would never be able to take revenge in this life. The gap between him and the other party was getting bigger and bigger. The scene of revenge that he had imagined countless times seemed so ridiculous in front of the great fear in his heart at this moment.


    After countless failures and blows to his confidence, he had completely lost his confidence in front of Yunxiao, and even the courage to fight. The fear made him tremble and sweat like rain.


    ¡°Destroy it, go ahead and destroy it.¡±


    Yunxiao said casually, and then the claw turned into a palm and slapped down hard.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A loud slap resounded, and Li Yi was sent flying into the air, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The key had also fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    This change came too quickly, and everyone was dumbfounded. At the same time, they were shocked by Li Yi¡¯s incompetence and trash.


    As he tossed the black metal cube in his hand, Yunxiao weighed it in his hand and sneered, ¡± ¡°Now, if you want the secret treasure, it will depend on my mood.¡±


    The bald martial artist from before cupped his fists and said,¡±Lord cloudsky, we have no intention of offending you. We have no intention of interfering in the feud between you, the beiming family, and the divine cloud Palace. It was better to split the main road into two and walk on their own. Settle your grudge and return the key to us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡±


    The rest of the people also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Return?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said,¡¯whose key is this? In terms of origin, it naturally belongs to brother Yi Qian. In terms of ownership, it should be mine now. Why should I give it to you?¡±


    it¡¯ll be troublesome if you think that way, ¡± a warrior said. if you hold the key, you¡¯ll definitely make everyone an enemy.


    Yunxiao licked his lips and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can be as bold as you want to be my enemy. I won¡¯t threaten you with the key. I¡¯ll kill you first, and then destroy the key when I can¡¯t.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Zhong Hong also said, ¡± ¡°Lord cloudsky, why must you make things difficult for us?¡±


    I¡¯m not making things difficult for you, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that I¡¯m born to be afraid of death, so I just want one more life-saving treasure. As long as this young master has nothing to do today, I will give this key to everyone for free. If anything happens to it and I¡¯m injured, then I will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What do you want us to do, my Lord?¡± the bald martial artist asked with a frown.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll just watch from the side. I¡¯ll give you the keys after I¡¯ve killed the darknorth Duan Jue and those foolish women from firmament Palace.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they were all shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    Putting aside the fact that it was impossible to kill the beiming Duan Jue with his incredible strength, even if he had the chance, would he really dare to kill the beiming family¡¯s clan master and the women of shenxiao Palace?


    Even darknorth demi-Jue was stunned.


    The question he was considering now was whether he could kill Yunxiao with his life on the line. As for being killed by Yunxiao, it was something he had never thought of. At the same time, he found it extremely absurd, so he sneered and snorted heavily.


    Lord Yunxiao, you¡¯re so bold, ¡± Zhong Hong said. you actually dare to form a deadly feud with the two strongest sects in the world.


    it¡¯s not a matter of courage, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. the two sects want to kill me at the same time, and they are the ones who have made me their mortal enemy. They are the bold ones.


    These words were extremely impressive, but no one could refute them.


    Zhong Hong and the rest retreated to the side quietly. They did not have to do anything anyway, and they were happy to see experts fighting.


    Yunxiao glanced coldly at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no need, everyone can just watch. But I¡¯ll say this first, if we encounter any danger that can¡¯t be resolved, I¡¯ll destroy this key at the first moment. What ancient treasure? let¡¯s be buried together!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. This was too much of a hooligan, wasn¡¯t it? if they still had to protect him from death, wouldn¡¯t they still be enemies with the beiming family and the divine cloud Palace? Rather than that, it was better not to have the key.


    Darknorth judge¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He had originally thought that he had an opportunity, but who knew that it would only worsen.


    Cangwu Qiong did not reply either. He had most likely given up.


    There was no point in staying any longer, and he was too lazy to waste any more time. With a cold snort, he flicked his sleeves and left, not even bothering to say another word.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Hey, hey, stop. I¡¯m calling you. Don¡¯t be so rude.¡±


    Yunxiao shouted at the back of the darknorth skill, but there was no response.


    As they watched the darknorth duel disappear into the city, the faces of the people from shenxiao Palace turned ashen. They knew that the situation was over, and there was no chance of turning the tables.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? at worst, I¡¯ll just die. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ll die in the hands of a scumbag like you. I¡¯d rather kill myself!¡±


    Han Junting knew that she had no chance of survival and did not want to drag her fellow disciples down, so she grabbed the short blade and cut her neck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A figure appeared in front of her and pointed at the blade, shaking it away. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    The newcomer was shocked and anxious.


    Yunxiao looked over with a hint of surprise in his eyes. It was Qin Chuan.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, black universe protector is here too?¡±


    His heart trembled slightly as he felt that the situation was far more severe than he had expected. If beiming duanjue hadn¡¯t left and had joined forces with black universe protector, he would truly be in danger.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    you want me to be humiliated to death by this scumbag?! han Junting was furious.


    don¡¯t worry, Junting, ¡± Chi Lei said seriously. we won¡¯t abandon you. If we have to die, we¡¯ll die together!


    ¡°If you die, what will happen to me?¡± Qin Chuan looked at her tenderly and asked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Han Junting was also stunned for a moment before she sneered, ¡± ¡°Who Do You Think You Are to be qualified to determine my life and death? Don¡¯t be so delusional and make this Lord feel disgusted!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your life or death, I just don¡¯t want you to die,¡± Qin Chuan replied.


    ¡°You like me?¡± han Junting sneered.


    Qin Chuan appeared a little nervous. He wiped the sweat off his hands and nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    alright! han Junting raised her eyebrows and said, ¡± go and kill li Yunxiao for me, and I¡¯ll marry you.


    The moment these words came out, they were all stunned.


    Zhu leijing said,¡±Junting, why don¡¯t you ¡­¡±


    She thought about it again. At this moment, her life was in danger. If Qin Chuan could save Jun ting, and with Qin Chuan¡¯s identity, the two of them would be a good match. Therefore, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    Yunxiao frowned as well, and his eyes flickered with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± it seems like you won¡¯t give up on killing me. Don¡¯t blame me for not taking your master¡¯s face today. Even if I don¡¯t take your life, I¡¯ll break your dantian and cripple your cultivation!


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned pale and fear flashed across her eyes, but she still said calmly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of death, why would I be afraid of you crippling my cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Junting, calm down,¡± Qin Chuan said anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like me?¡± han Junting laughed. Now that someone wants to destroy my cultivation, you can just watch from the side. You¡¯re really a promising man. ¡±


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Qin Chuan looked embarrassed. it¡¯s impossible for me to kill li Yunxiao with my current strength, but I¡¯ll work hard. Since you want him to die, I will work hard with you.¡±


    Han Junting looked at him coldly and said,¡±work hard?¡± If I can¡¯t kill him now, he¡¯ll kill me. In the future, you can work hard on your own. It has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated, I¡¯ll definitely save you,¡± Qin Chuan said.


    ¡°Save? It¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    han Junting will not be able to escape today, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. even with Hei Yu¡¯s protection, she will not be able to escape today. This young master will not allow such a dangerous person to exist. I¡¯ve already given her enough opportunities!¡±


    Qin Chuan calmed his emotions, then cupped his fists and said,¡±My master is not here, I¡¯m alone.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯ve fought dozens of US alone? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, come on, let me go first!¡±


    The evil spirit laughed and waved his axe in the air, making loud clanging sounds.


    young master Yun, you must be joking, ¡± Qin Chuan said. I¡¯m no match for any one of you, so I can only negotiate with you, young master Yun.

 Chapter 1684

    ?


    1684 Chapter 1684-shocking


    what right do you have to negotiate with me? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. what right do you have to negotiate with me? ¡± To put it bluntly, Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    Qin Chuan was neither servile nor overbearing. He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to panic at this moment. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to save han Junting, but he might also lose his life.


    The strong belief of saving his lover made him calm down.


    I¡¯m indeed nothing in young master Yun¡¯s eyes, but everyone has their own shortcomings and strengths. How do you know that I¡¯m worthless, young master Yun? ¡± Qin Chuan said unhurriedly.


    He spoke very slowly, but his mind was moving at lightning speed. He was thinking quickly, afraid that he would make a mistake.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. even a roll of toilet paper can play a great role. But han Junting¡¯s life is not something that can be exchanged for a roll of toilet paper.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Han Junting said angrily. Disgusting, vulgar, vulgar!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural,¡± Qin Chuan nodded. Junting¡¯s life is a priceless treasure, and after much thought, I¡¯ve decided that I must use young master Yun¡¯s priceless treasure to exchange for it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°My priceless treasure?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qin Chuan replied. I heard that young master Yun took in a disciple named Meng Bai when he was in the state of Tianshui in the southern domain?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He slapped Iron Bull with his right hand, and a vast pressure immediately spread out.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog let out a low growl and a green light appeared under its feet, instantly suppressing Qin Chuan.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he felt as if he was carrying a mountain on his shoulders. His body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he exclaimed,¡±Young master Yun, what do you mean by this?¡±


    I don¡¯t mean anything, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I just want to prevent you from escaping. If we¡¯re not satisfied with the conversation later, I¡¯ll have this Iron Bull kick open your stomach, pull out your intestines, and strangle your neck. Tsk, tsk, that scene will most likely be very handsome. I wonder if your goddess will feel disgusted, vulgar, and uncouth after seeing it?¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s entire body trembled. He wasn¡¯t afraid of death, but when he thought about that disgusting and miserable state in his heart, he felt incomparably terrified. Not to mention, he was in front of his goddess. In an instant, his face turned pale and his eyes were filled with hatred.


    you don¡¯t have to look at me like that, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think everyone will be happy as long as the conversation is satisfactory. Just now, we were talking about my disciple, Meng Bai. What happened after that?¡±


    The experts watching from the sky all sighed in their hearts that Qin Chuan was too young, and Yunxiao was too cunning.


    In such an unequal situation, it brought great physical and mental pressure to Qin Chuan. He would inevitably retreat in the conversation and be in an extremely disadvantageous position.


    Although Qin Chuan also knew the other party¡¯s intention, he still couldn¡¯t remain calm. After calming his mind, he said, Then, Meng Bai has an elder sister named Meng Wu? ¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he exerted an aura.


    Qin Chuan only felt a sudden pain in his shoulders. His shoulder blade had shattered with a ¡°pa pa¡± sound. The pain made him grit his teeth and cry out in shock,¡±What are you doing?¡±


    I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ll give you a chance to say everything you need to say. You¡¯d better think about it, this will decide the fate of you two!¡±


    A sharp pain came from Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulders. He had wanted to go back and forth with Yunxiao to get some information so that he could state his conditions. But, he did not expect Yunxiao to be so brutal, which completely shattered his little plan.


    I know where Meng Wu is, and I can use her to exchange for Jun ting¡¯s life. Qin Chuan revealed what he was thinking.


    just Meng Wu? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Where¡¯s my disciple Meng Bai?¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s body trembled violently as he replied, ¡± I don¡¯t know about Meng Bai¡¯s situation. He should be somewhere in the Holy region, but I really don¡¯t know where he is.


    Meng Wu only has the cultivation base of a warrior, while han Junting is a nine-stars martial sovereign, ¡± Yunxiao said. Qin Chuan, do you think I¡¯m a fool to exchange a warrior¡¯s life for a nine-stars martial sovereign¡¯s life? ¡±


    Qin Chuan was immediately dumbfounded,¡±this, this Zhenzhen ¡­¡±


    The surrounding people were also speechless. Could it be measured this way? This was too much bullying.


    Cangwu Qiong stood in the void and looked on indifferently.


    Zhou Chu¡¯s expression kept changing as the situation changed. He kept stealing glances at his master, but Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face remained calm and expressionless.


    ¡°You ¡­ How do you think I should change?¡± Qin Chuan said painfully.


    go back and have a good rest, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. heal the wound on your shoulder. Then, bring mengwu and her brother here. I¡¯ll give han Junting to you unscathed.¡±


    I really don¡¯t know where Meng Bai is, ¡± Qin Chuan said anxiously. I¡¯m very confident that I can bring Meng Wu out, but I have no idea how to bring Meng Bai out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. Wei Qing had most likely imprisoned Meng Bai in a hidden place, and he must be of great value. Otherwise, even Qin Chuan would know about him.


    if that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing we can do, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you want to exchange a warrior for a martial sovereign? you¡¯re completely bullying him. I can only kick open your goddess¡¯s stomach and wrap her intestines around her neck for you to see.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned white with fear and she cursed, ¡± ¡°Scumbag, you, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡±


    haha, good idea! Let me do it!


    The evil spirit cried out in excitement. Ever since it had obtained Yao an¡¯s body, it had never had the chance to perform properly, ¡± this Iron Bull is too reckless. It wouldn¡¯t be fun if he broke her intestines with a kick. Let me use my axe to cut open her stomach!


    A surge of demonic Qi spread out. Ann was the leader of one of the eight tribes of the monster race. Her strength was extremely high. Coupled with the evil spirit¡¯s evil smile, it made one¡¯s blood run cold.


    Many experts in the sky frowned, revealing fearful expressions.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Chuan shouted. I beg you to let him go. I¡¯m willing to promise you anything. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I beg you, young master Yun!¡±


    His shoulders were badly mangled by the pressure, and his clothes were stained red. He could not help but shed tears.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± the guest could not help but say, ¡± this boy is a good man. Let his girl go.


    ¡°A girl?¡± Han Junting was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Shameless! All of you are shameless people, each more obscene than the last!¡±


    ¡°Little girl, you can even understand this in seconds. It seems that you¡¯re not that simple after all,¡± Bin Chen chuckled.


    ¡°You, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Han Junting was so angry that she rushed up to him.


    ¡°Junting, calm down!¡±


    Min Lei stepped forward and blocked her way.


    At the same time, Chu Mei also moved and patted her shoulder, pressing her down.


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let her go, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that the boy¡¯s conditions are really insincere.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s tears continued to fall as he spoke in a trembling voice, as long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯m willing to die. I only ask that young master Yun be magnanimous and let her go.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    that can be considered, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought. I¡¯ll consider it. He patted Iron Bull and immediately retracted the boundless pressure.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s shoulders loosened, and the blood vessels on his shoulders that had been suppressed burst, causing a large amount of blood to spray out. His entire body almost fell, and he staggered unsteadily.


    how about this? ¡± Yunxiao said. bring Meng Wu out first. As for han Junting, she¡¯ll stay in my holy artifact for now. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t hurt her. ¡±


    Yunxiao gave the evil spirit a look, and it rushed up while laughing and swinging its axe at the people of the divine cloud Palace while shouting, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The axe beam shook off the sisters, then the evil spirit grabbed han Junting and threw her in front of Yunxiao like an eagle holding a chick.


    Han Junting was about to resist when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her shoulders. Yunxiao¡¯s incantation seals fell down and entered her through the acupoints on both sides of her shoulders, then flowed down along her Yin Meridian and turned into a net, sealing her dantian!


    She turned pale with fright and felt a wave of fear in her heart. If her dantian was crippled, that would be even more terrifying than death.


    you don¡¯t have to look at me with resentment, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just sealing your dantian. As for whether it¡¯s dangerous or not, that will depend on your man¡¯s performance.¡±


    He threw the divine realm tablet out and said, ¡± let¡¯s go in.


    The divine realm tablet turned into a Jade tablet and stood upright on the ground. It immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and they all revealed looks of greed and envy.


    The hatred in han Junting¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t diminish, but she was still a beauty of her generation. She quickly calmed down and turned to Qin Chuan,¡±You don¡¯t need to save me. I won¡¯t appreciate it even if you save me. If you really want me to like you and marry you, you have to kill li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to get you out first.¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s face was filled with difficulty. We¡¯ll discuss the matter of killing li Yunxiao at a later time.¡±


    Han Junting laughed and looked at the experts in the sky, ¡± I, han Junting, hereby swear that I will marry whoever can kill li Yunxiao, no matter if he is old, ugly, weak, or disabled!


    His words shocked everyone, and their hearts trembled.


    Qin Chuan¡¯s face was filled with shock as he cried out,¡±Junting, why are you so stubborn?¡±


    ¡°Qin Chuan, you¡¯re one of the best of the younger generation. If you want to marry me, you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡± Han Junting smiled. But I don¡¯t think you have much hope, so why don¡¯t you let your master come? it¡¯s not bad for me to marry him.¡±


    ¡°Cha!¡±


    Qin Chuan clenched his fist and pressed it against the ground, shattering countless rocks and dust. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Everyone in the sky was looking at her. It was impossible to say that they were not moved. Han Junting¡¯s face was as beautiful as qu Hongyan¡¯s.


    Moreover, he was already a nine-star Martial Emperor at such a young age. His future achievements were limitless, and he was even very likely to become the master of the divine cloud Palace.


    With such talent and looks, and a limitless future, there was no man who would not be moved.


    Yunxiao immediately sensed many malicious gazes, and he knew that many people were tempted. Besides, his divine realm tablet was even more attractive than han Junting¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, do you hate me that much? The sky is going to rain, mother is going to get married, can you manage your master¡¯s matters?¡± Yunxiao frowned, as if he was extremely puzzled.


    ¡°Hehe, do you want to know?¡±


    Han Junting leaned over and put her beautiful face next to Yunxiao¡¯s ear. She breathed out a breath of orchid fragrance, which softened his ears, enjoying it very much.


    ¡°Yes, I want to know.¡± Yunxiao! Yunxiao nodded. you won¡¯t keep it from me just because you¡¯re in a bad mood, will you? ¡±

 Chapter 1685

    ?


    1685 The answer


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Han Junting laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as bad as you.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m all ears.


    Han Junting pressed her lips against Yunxiao¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡± ¡°Because I love you, master.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was stunned. He looked at her beautiful and crazy appearance in a daze, then pulled open a barrier and covered the two of them in it to prevent anyone from eavesdropping.


    ¡°But, but Yingluo¡±


    He was stunned for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Then, he said, ¡± ¡°But you¡¯re a girl!¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m a female?¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned ferocious, and she said viciously, ¡± ¡°Who said that a daughter can¡¯t like a daughter? Who said that!¡±


    Her eyes shot out a fierce light, as if there was endless hatred. this Lord has a peerless beauty and extraordinary talent. I¡¯ve also been by master¡¯s side every day! But why? Why can master like a scumbag like you, but not me? It was you who hurt master and snatched her away, so I¡¯m going to cut your stomach open and burn your Bones to Ashes!¡±


    She rushed up crazily, grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s neck with both hands, and clenched her fingers as hard as blades. However, her origin power was sealed, and she could not even leave a mark.


    Han Junting was so furious that she punched and kicked him, then rushed up and bit Yunxiao¡¯s ear with her teeth, but she could not hurt him at all.


    ¡°Why, why? In what way am I inferior to you? in what way am I inferior to you? You scumbag, tell me! How did you steal shizun¡¯s heart!¡±


    Han Junting fought with all her might for a while, and only stopped when she felt very tired. She kept gasping for breath and stared at Yunxiao with hatred.


    Yunxiao did not move from the beginning to the end, because he was also a little dumbfounded.


    ¡°Does she know about this Xuanji beauty?¡± he asked after a long while.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± han Junting replied. Her eyes turned red and she sobbed, ¡± ¡°But she couldn¡¯t accept me. She had the same reaction as you, saying that a daughter can¡¯t like a daughter. Who made this rule? Who said it can¡¯t be done?¡±


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed and said, ¡± no rule says it can¡¯t be done. But, since she doesn¡¯t like this Yingluo, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Even the most powerful God art in the world can¡¯t make someone who doesn¡¯t love you fall in love with you.¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face turned blank as she muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°No matter how powerful the divine Art is, it can¡¯t make a person who doesn¡¯t love you fall in love with you, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao patted his head and said, ¡± what a headache! The world is so big, and there are all kinds of strange things. I suddenly lost the desire to kill you. You can stay in the divine realm tablet first.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Han Junting cried like a madwoman. Why? Why? How are you better than me, you scumbag!¡± She pounced on him again.


    Yunxiao opened the barrier, flicked his finger, and sent han Junting flying into the tablet.


    The entire world fell silent.


    ¡°What did Junting say just now?¡± Qin Chuan retorted with hatred. Why did she become so crazy and desperate?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± ¡°Brat, this woman is a lunatic. You can¡¯t touch her. I advise you to turn back as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, repent and be saved? Hahahaha!¡±


    Qin Chuan laughed out loud in grief and indignation,¡±You¡¯ve captured my lover and you¡¯re asking me to turn back?¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t love you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s enough that I love her,¡± Qin Chuan replied coldly. I¡¯ll do my best to find Meng Bai and bring him and his sister back to you. Also, before I have the ability to kill you, you can not die!¡±


    Qin Chuan¡¯s fingers dug into his flesh, and his blood dripped onto the ground like water. An incomparable hatred and humiliation spread in his heart.


    ¡±


    die! he roared unwillingly and turned into a stream of light that shot into the sky, disappearing in the horizon.


    Looking at the disappearing light, Yunxiao heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Become stronger. I¡¯ll wait for you to kill me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know that Qin Chuan was ding Shan¡¯s son, and he didn¡¯t have much enmity with him.


    In this world, among the younger generation, besides Luo Qingyun, Qin Chuan and han Junting were the most outstanding. He also hoped that on the path of martial Dao, there would be more and more outstanding juniors who could continue to move forward.


    Yunxiao glanced at the people of shenxiao Palace in the distance and said, ¡± elder min Lei, elder Mei, and the flux girl, we¡¯re all old friends. We shouldn¡¯t be fighting.


    Zhi Lei and the others were all extremely embarrassed.


    The string girl said,¡±if you still remember our old friendship, then let Junting go.¡± Otherwise, the palace Master will definitely come to find you personally.¡±


    ¡°Has Hongyan come out of seclusion?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The string girl was startled, and after pondering for a long time, she said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I also know that she has not come out of seclusion. Otherwise, she would never have allowed you to do as you please.


    ¡°Messing around?¡± Zhi Lei snorted. Hmph! You¡¯ve caused the palace Master to go into seclusion for 20 years, and you¡¯ve caused the divine cloud Palace to seal off their mountains and go into seclusion. It¡¯s not wrong to plot to kill you today.¡±


    so, elder min Lei, do you mean that I should kill all of you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. ¡±


    Min Lei¡¯s face changed, and she kept quiet.


    I won¡¯t argue with you about what happened today, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, I hope you can tell me where yunshang is now. It¡¯s not only related to Yun Shang¡¯s comfort, but also to the legacy of your divine cloud Palace. Han Junting is most likely crazy. If something happens to the other disciple of Hongyan, shenxiao Palace will be in trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What did you do to Junting?¡± Chi Lei asked in shock.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t touch her at all.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± min Lei¡¯s face darkened,¡±otherwise I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to explain this to the palace Master.¡± As for yunshang, it¡¯s a top secret of our sect, so we don¡¯t know about it. ¡±


    a bunch of stupid women who only know how to make trouble and can¡¯t do anything about official business! Yunxiao said angrily, annoyed. get lost!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Min Lei and the others were furious, but when Yunxiao looked at them with a murderous look, they trembled and their faces turned livid.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Zhi Lei said angrily and left with the others.


    The crisis of life and death was finally resolved.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, but he could not relax. Han Junting had been captured by him, and Luo yunshang¡¯s case had become a mystery.


    ¡°Young master Yun, can you give us the key now?¡±


    In the sky, the bald expert asked carefully.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the key and played with it in his hand for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°One thousand brothers,¡±


    Wan Yiqian sighed and looked a little old. He said, ¡± ¡°This key is with me. It¡¯s more misfortune than blessing, so I¡¯ll leave it to Feiyang to deal with it,¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll throw it out. I¡¯m not interested in the ancient treasure trove.¡±


    He picked up the key and threw it into the air, and it was actually directed at Li Yi. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    Li Yi was stunned for a moment before he took it with his bare hands.


    Immediately, dozens of gazes and divine senses locked onto him, followed by a monstrous killing intent.


    His face flickered. He knew that Yunxiao was up to no good, but he could not bear to throw away the key. With a loud cry, he transformed part of his body into a demonic form and turned into a beam of light, fleeing.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave with such puny strength? In your dreams!¡±


    Zhong Hong sneered and chased after him.


    Rays of light flickered in the air, and in an instant, twenty to thirty figures flew out, all of them chasing after Li Yi.


    ding Shan really has a good business mind, ¡± Yunxiao praised. he didn¡¯t come to fight for the ancient secret treasure himself, but sold talismans and information. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s making a lot of money.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°One day, I¡¯ll come back and crush his bones and scatter his ashes!¡± Wan Yiqian snorted angrily.


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Yunxiao said. With ding Shan¡¯s thoughts and strength, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to take revenge.


    Wan Yi Qian said,¡¯it seems like Feiyang doesn¡¯t have confidence in me. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    the teleportation array in front leads directly to several major cities in the North, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ll be able to go to thousand leaves island after a few more turns. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t go with you, brother Yiqian.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re not going?¡± Wan Yiqian asked, stunned.


    brother Yiqian¡¯s key to the secret treasure has been abandoned, ¡± Yunxiao said. there won¡¯t be too much danger on the way. We can teleport to the North region¡¯s main city and rest for a month before leaving.¡±


    Wan Yiqian thought for a while and said,¡±it¡¯s fine. The road ahead is indeed smooth. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡± After a long journey, there will always be a farewell. I will take my leave here.¡±


    Without being pretentious, he took a step forward, grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m grateful that you didn¡¯t abandon me in this disaster and saved me many times. I¡¯ll remember this in my heart and never forget it.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. brother Yiqian, you¡¯re too polite. You promised to be a guest minister again that day, so you will naturally do your best. Hurry up and go to thousand leaves Island, and rebuild the ten thousand treasures tower.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Wan Yiqian cupped her fists again and saluted. Then, she turned around and flew away without looking back in the direction of the teleportation formation.


    Lord lianyi, ¡± Yunxiao said. how are your injuries? ¡±


    thank you for your concern, young master Yun, ¡± su lianyi hurriedly said. although it¡¯s serious, it has been suppressed. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t use force for ten days to half a month.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go back to the divine realm tablet to rest.


    He hit a seal on the divine realm tablet and it slowly flew up.


    In the end, the stele turned into a stream of light and flew into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    He swept his gaze across the void, sneered, and teleported away.


    After a long time, there were ripples in the air, and a ray of light burst out, heading in the direction Li Yi had escaped.


    These people had been waiting for an opportunity to seize Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet, but they did not have a chance to win. So, they had to settle for the second-best option and go after the ancient treasure trove.


    Yunxiao did not want to be followed, so he transformed into an ordinary teenager after a few flashes and began to drink tea in the city.


    ¡°Kid, have you really given up on the ancient treasure trove? This isn¡¯t your style.¡± Che you¡¯s voice of doubt resounded in his mind.

 Chapter 1686

    ?


    1686 Chapter 1686-chance of winning


    ¡°Oh? Do you think I¡¯m such a greedy person?¡±


    Yunxiao sipped his fragrant tea leisurely, oblivious to the noise outside.


    The people in the surroundings were discussing what had happened in the city. The shockwaves from their battle earlier had a huge impact on the surrounding area.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± che you sneered.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s say you¡¯re right.¡±


    when I weighed the key just now, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I found that it was a fake key, although it was exquisitely made.


    ¡°What? A fake one?¡±


    Che you was shocked, he said, ¡± ¡°This Wan Yiqian is indeed an old fox. He probably created this fake key to confuse everyone, right?¡±


    if Yiqian has placed all his hopes on this secret treasure, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously, ¡± he will not give up the secret treasure even if he has to give up his life. If he really did lose it, would he still have the heart to go to thousand leaves Island?¡±


    Che you said angrily,¡±this old fox, he even lied to you!¡± No wonder you don¡¯t want to travel with him anymore. It turns out that you¡¯ve seen through his character!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yunxiao leisurely drank by himself and said, ¡± ¡°This young master¡¯s consideration is that even though we can use a fake key to hide it for a while, we can¡¯t hide it forever. The fake key would be discovered very quickly, and it would still be very troublesome. It would be best for me to leave as soon as possible. As long as he can get to thousand leaves Island, this trouble will naturally belong to the island.¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± che you said, ¡± you already have enough treasures on you. No matter how rich that ancient treasure is, it can¡¯t possibly be more valuable than what you have. There was no need to get himself into trouble for that chicken rib. Where do you plan to go now?¡±


    Yunxiao held the teacup in his hand and looked at the green ripples in it as he drank it all in one gulp and said, ¡± ¡°I originally planned to use the Dragon blood to temper my body and step into the peak of nine-star before going to meet Gu Shengfeng. However, his power was absorbed by his body and he opened the six gates of the divine body. His cultivation was still at the intermediate nine-star level. I was thinking of looking for the extreme northern ice essence and forging the divine refined steel first. Ever since Lord mu di invited that Yuan gaohan to participate in the next stage of refinement, that fellow has been urging me to find the extreme northern ice essence.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that thing still missing?¡± che you asked.


    Yuan gaohan found some clues in the ancient books of the Holy region, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s worth a try.


    what a waste of time! che you shouted, ¡± why don¡¯t you come with me to the eastern sea¡¯s rainy land? ¡±


    ¡°Rain?¡±


    you want to snatch the world sword from the Dragon head? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. you want to snatch the world sword? ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Che you did not hide his thoughts, he replied: ¡± not only the world sword, but the so-called rain land should also be evolved from the Dragon field, and it¡¯s a very large piece.


    His tone was filled with greed and excitement.


    let¡¯s not talk about whether we can snatch it or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. after all, it belongs to someone else. Wouldn¡¯t we be bandits if we tried to snatch it? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by other people¡¯s things? The things left behind by the true dragon Lord belonged to every descendant of the Dragon race. Why should they be theirs? In terms of bloodline and status, I¡¯m more legitimate than them!¡± Che you called out in dissatisfaction.


    Oh, right! Yunxiao asked curiously, ¡± longlong, what¡¯s your background? ¡± He¡¯s so mysterious.¡±


    Che you said coldly, ¡± I am the Supreme descendant of the Dragon. What other background do I need? ¡± It¡¯s the true dragon race, completely different from humans like Luo Qingyun and long qianmiao who have dragon blood.¡±


    aren¡¯t the royal families of the four Seas also descendants of the dragon race? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± che you replied,¡±the true dragon heritage is only left in the four Seas. It¡¯s extremely rare on the heavenly martial continent, and even if you do, most of them are mixed with other species.¡±


    then what¡¯s with the Dragon field? ¡± Yunxiao asked. isn¡¯t it a domain formed by your own power after you broke through the spatial limit? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the power of a domain,¡± che you replied. The dragon clan¡¯s domain is a completely different concept from the so-called ¡®domain¡¯ that you human ancient martial art practitioners have after breaking through to the martial honor realm. A martial venerable of the eight desolation realm was extremely powerful. He could suppress the space in all directions and could be enhanced by his own aura, making him invincible. That was why he was known as the Supreme martial artist. On the other hand, the Dragon domain is a completely independent space, filled with the rules of its own power.¡±


    ¡®So, that¡¯s the realm power? For example, this young master¡¯s lightning world and Sword World.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s still above this small realm.¡± Your so-called ¡®boundary power¡¯ is just a ¡®barrier¡¯ filled with the power of magical powers formed after one¡¯s magical powers have reached the limit by using and absorbing the rules of the heavenly martial realm. On the other hand, the Dragon domain was condensed by the rule force that was born on its own, and it was completely independent of the heavenly martial realm. To put it simply, it¡¯s beyond the Three Realms, not within the five elements.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, but he still glared at her and said, ¡± you¡¯ve said so much. Are you trying to say that you¡¯re more awesome than us and of a higher level than us? ¡±


    Che you laughed,¡±haha, even if you don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s true ..¡± When I use the divine ability of the dragon clan, I can also form a certain amount of the power of the Dragon Realm, but it¡¯s too weak and is only in its embryonic form. The land of myriad rain in the East Sea was created by one of the shattered Dragon Realms created by Lord True dragon. It also contains extremely powerful true dragon power.¡±


    Yunxiao finally understood most of it. No wonder the dragon clan could recover from even the most serious injuries in the rain.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking of going to the rain land to absorb the power of the true dragon and snatch the boundless calamity sword? But don¡¯t forget, in the center of this land of rain, at the end of the sky, there is a true ancient true spirit!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled when he recalled Shi Long¡¯s gaze and roar, and he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Shi long was the ancestor of the East Sea Dragon race, the true Son of the Dragon. Even among the ancient true spirits, he was a very powerful existence.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the great changes in the laws of the world that it¡¯s in a deep slumber. Even if he does wake up, he won¡¯t have the power he had back then.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± but it¡¯s still too dangerous. Let¡¯s go when we¡¯re confident. Last time, we¡¯ll empty the earth veins and hidden treasures of Donghai Palace. Next time, we¡¯ll excavate their ancestor¡¯s Cemetery, the land of infinite rain.¡± A drop of cold sweat trickled down his face as he laughed embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the four Seas won¡¯t be able to sit still. Poron is going to bring people to kill me again.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Che you laughed, ¡± hurry up and deal with polong¡¯s daughter. I don¡¯t see any resistance from her. You can deal with her at any time. As long as we can make her belly bigger, we¡¯ll have our own people in the key positions, hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°You idiot, you only know how to give me bad ideas! I¡¯ll follow you to the eastern sea after I become a divine transcendence expert!¡±


    With that, his figure disappeared from the teahouse, leaving only the faint fragrance of tea.


    ¡°Eh, where is he? Where did he go? he was here just now!¡±


    A moment later, the teahouse waiter realized that there was no one there. He looked out from the window and saw that there was no one there. His face immediately turned green.


    Because there was only cold tea left on the table, and no primeval stones at all, the young man just now left without paying!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He was hit hard on the head. The shopkeeper ran over angrily and punched him. I¡¯ll teach you to open your eyes. Someone drank Overlord tea again! My teahouse will be destroyed by you sooner or later! This is the best spirit tea. Eight mid-grade primordial stones for the tea, and I¡¯ll deduct two months of your salary!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The shop assistant was stunned and said with a sad face, ¡± ¡°Who knew that the person who was so polite just now was a scoundrel? Shopkeeper, you¡¯ve already deducted half a year¡¯s worth of my salary. My family doesn¡¯t have any rice to fill the pot, and I really can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    The shopkeeper twisted his ear and swung it back and forth. He said angrily, ¡± who asked you to be so blind? you let your guard down just because he rolled his eyes. You like to look at all men. You deserve to die!


    The waiter¡¯s ears were in pain, and he kept shouting.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, be quiet. I¡¯ll pay for the tea of the person in front of me. Bring me a new pot of the same tea.¡±


    ¡°Clang.¡±


    A pile of origin stones was left on the table. There were actually more than ten high-grade origin stones.


    The shopkeeper and the shop assistant¡¯s eyes blurred, and they found two men sitting in Yunxiao¡¯s previous seat.


    The two of them knew that he must be an expert, so they didn¡¯t dare to neglect him. They quickly took the primeval stones and made a new pot of tea.


    They were Cangwu Qiong and Zhou Chu, both of whom were silent, as if they had something on their minds.


    Zhou Chu carefully offered the green tea to Cangwu Qiong and said, ¡± master, please enjoy the tea. then, he sat down quietly.


    Cangwu Qiong had not said a word since they entered Ishikawa city. Zhou Chu could not guess what he was thinking, so he did not dare to speak.


    Cangwu Qiong picked up the teacup, and the green color suddenly changed drastically, turning into light blue ice crystals in an instant. His entire arm was frozen as well, covered in a layer of frost.


    ¡°?! Master!¡±


    Zhou Chu was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but scream and stand up, his face full of vigilance.


    Cangwu Qiong raised his eyes and gave him a reproachful look. Zhou Chu swallowed his saliva and did not dare to speak.


    Cangwu Qiong moved his arm, and the frost receded.


    The teacup was placed back on the table, and the tea turned back to a clear green color. It slowly emitted a light smoke, and the tea was heated up again.


    At some point, another person had appeared at the tea table. He was expressionless, but his eyes were cold and full of solemness.


    ¡°Lord Duan Jue!¡±


    Zhou Chu was shocked and quickly saluted, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a loud noise.


    ¡°The tea is cold, but it can be heated again. Once the opportunity is lost, it¡¯ll be hard to find it again.¡± Darknorth duel¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness.


    Cangwu Qiong finished his tea and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re blaming me for not making a move?¡±


    Hmph! darknorth Duan Jue snorted. if you make a move, you have at least an eighty percent chance of killing Yunxiao.


    ¡°80%?¡± ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m 80% confident, or are you blaming me on purpose?¡± Cangwu Qiong smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s at least a 50 ¨C 50 chance,¡± darknorth duel said.


    Cangwu Qiong nodded. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s a 50 ¨C 50 chance. It¡¯s not enough.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang is too terrifying,¡± darknorth demi-Jue said with a grave expression,¡±his current body is only twenty years old! The next time we meet, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a 50 ¨C 50 chance.¡±


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

 Chapter 1687

    ?


    1687 Chapter 1687-returning to dingtian city


    ¡°Based on the power he displayed today, and my guess, even three divine transcendence experts might not be able to kill him!¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    Zhou Chu was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Darknorth duel¡¯s face was filled with hatred as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±I also have the same thought. Unknowingly, he had actually formed such a terrifying force. It was probably enough to compete with the seven major sects. When he first rose to power, this King didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him, until my son, beiming Laifeng, died at his hands. By the time I found out the truth, he had already grown to a point where he could not be removed!¡±


    The atmosphere at the tea table suddenly became heavy. The two peerless experts of the current generation had ugly expressions.


    that¡¯s why it¡¯s very important to hit the target in one shot, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. we need to have at least an 80% chance of winning before we make our move.


    ¡°An 80% chance of winning, will there be such a day? This time, he had thought that he had a hundred percent chance of winning, but in the end, deep worry appeared in darknorth judge¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I will, but be patient.¡± Cangwu Qiong replied. I already have an initial idea. Let¡¯s wait for the situation to change.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I trust Sir Cangwu Qiong. Let me know at any time when you kill Gu Feiyang. I have to go back and prepare.¡± Darknorth demi-Jue solemnly nodded. As if he was vexed and unwilling to stay any longer, he disappeared from the table without any warning.


    Cangwu Qiong continued to taste his tea. After a while, he suddenly muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Meng Wu, Meng Bai, and Qingqing.¡± His pupils contracted, and he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really as I thought, Wei Qing, you¡¯re really bold. I really admire you!¡±


    Zhou Chu frowned and repeated the name in his mind a few times. He didn¡¯t find it strange, but his face was full of doubt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Cangwu Qiong finished the tea in his pot, and the two of them disappeared from the teahouse.


    In front of a Jade wall in the mountain of mind, divine realm tablet.


    A map appeared faintly, exuding an ancient aura. Under the convergence of light and shadow, it gradually became clear, as if it had been there before.


    Yuan gaohan pointed to a corner and said,¡±This is Thule, covered in ice and snow. Even today, there¡¯s no one here.¡±


    Yunxiao and su lianyi were standing in front of the map, which was filled with light and shadow.


    Su lianyi pondered, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the changes in the land to be so great. Now, this area is completely the North Sea. There¡¯s nothing here. It¡¯s almost impossible to find the ice essence.


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Yuan gaohan said. I¡¯ve carefully studied the information about the extreme North¡¯s little icy sky. It was suddenly erased from the heavenly martial arts realm by a force, and the entire space disappeared from this place. However, there are still a large number of ice rocks that sank into the boundless earth. It seems like it should be the bottom of the sea.¡±


    There was a square rock in front of the Jade wall, and the light shadow was cast from it.


    Yuan gaohan sent out several incantation seals into the stone, and the whole image suddenly changed. A familiar picture slowly unfolded in front of the Jade wall, overlapping with the picture behind him.


    this is the current heavenly martial arts realm. The world has changed. The space coordinates of the extreme North¡¯s small icy sky were here. if we can¡¯t find the extreme northern ice essence here, the entire heavenly martial arts realm will cease to exist, ¡± Yuan gaohan said, pointing. we can only find a way to replace it with other materials.


    Su lianyi looked at the map and pondered, ¡± this Sea region might not be simple.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan found it strange.


    ¡°This Sea area should be a no man¡¯s land,¡± Yuan gaohan said.¡±Could it be that there are some fierce beasts here?¡±


    With their strength, unless it was a beast at the level of divine transcendence, it would not be a problem.


    Su lianyi replied,¡±not necessarily fierce beasts.¡± The Empyrean one Pavilion¡¯s business was spread all over the world, and they often had business overseas. In addition to the sea Race, most of them were from the hidden families. I¡¯ve also tried to find out about the situation of these forces. Although I don¡¯t know much, I have some guesses in my heart. There might be a hidden family in the vicinity of this sea.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. He frowned and said, ¡± if there are reclusive families, I¡¯m afraid the resources at the bottom of the sea will be vast.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression also turned ugly,¡±But no matter what, we have to try. Let¡¯s go now.¡±


    Ever since he had received the invitation for the divine refinement, he had been restless. Even in his dreams, he had been thinking about how to find the extreme northern ice essence.


    Su lianyi suddenly said, ¡± what if Qian also went to the hidden aristocratic family? it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? ¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Yuan gaohan asked. Thousand leaves Island is a half-hidden sect, and although its location is extremely secretive, many people know about it. It¡¯s not in this Sea area.¡±


    then let¡¯s not delay. Yunxiao nodded. we¡¯ll leave now.


    let¡¯s find a ninth-grade warship, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. Noah¡¯s ship is too conspicuous. You have many treasures on you and have become a thorn in the eyes of the world, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    ninth-grade warship? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. ninth-grade warship? I don¡¯t have such a precious thing, why don¡¯t we find a nearby sect and Rob one?¡±


    don¡¯t get into trouble! Yuan gaohan snorted angrily. don¡¯t you think that the current heavenly martial arts realm is not chaotic enough?!


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. in fact, when has the heavenly martial realm ever been peaceful? Ye Fan is in closed door cultivation, I will not disturb him. Lady Lian Yi, can you get us a battleship?¡±


    I do have a ninth-grade battleship, ¡± su lianyi said. but it¡¯s not as Grand as the ten thousand treasures building.


    She rolled up her sleeves, and an exquisite bracelet appeared on her wrist. Her right hand turned slightly, and a projection of three ninth-grade battleships appeared on the wall.¡±Young master Yun, you can choose one.¡±


    we don¡¯t have many people, ¡± Yunxiao said. we just need to be fast enough. He stared at the smallest ship, which was dressed in pink and many plum blossoms. It was extremely feminine.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± this ship is excellent. Let¡¯s go to dingtian city first. I¡¯ve already contacted Chen Yunyu. He¡¯ll wait for us there.


    how¡¯s myriad Stars Valley? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a hurry. how is it? ¡± Do you have Tian Xingzi¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Yuan gaohan shook his head with a sullen expression,¡±I¡¯m afraid Tian Xingzi¡¯s injuries were too serious in the battle of fighting Soul Mountain. There were only two possibilities. One was that he was too seriously injured and was trapped in some strange space. Secondly, it¡¯s inconvenient to show your face in case of any unnecessary accidents. You can go back after you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. at that time, he was shaken into the spacetime storm and swept away. I think it¡¯s most likely the latter. There are very few strange spaces in the world that can trap him.¡±


    ¡°Since this person has a life-and-death friendship with you, he¡¯s a force that¡¯s worth roping in,¡± Yuan gaohan said. If three out of the seven major powers stand on your side, with the support of the sea Emperor, and your own strength, you¡¯ll be an important force in keeping the world in check.¡±


    ¡°The third?¡± Yunxiao said, raising his eyebrows.


    ¡°The long family of the sky Ridge, the myriad Star Valley, and the divine cloud Palace,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    Yunxiao pulled a long face and said, ¡± stop bullshitting. The people from shenxiao Palace tried to kill me just now.


    ¡°For the sake of the world, you should just sacrifice your looks,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a sneer. Besides, Palace Master Qu¡¯s beauty is unparalleled in the world. You¡¯re taking advantage of her, not sacrificing her. ¡±


    brother Gao Han, Lord mu Di¡¯s divine refinement is in my divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m the master of the divine realm tablet, so I have the final say on whether I¡¯m qualified to participate in it. Have you forgotten about it so quickly? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan was covered in cold sweat and hurriedly said, I¡¯ve spoken too much. I¡¯ve spoken too much. Young master Yun, please don¡¯t take offense.


    don¡¯t do it again! Yunxiao snorted. don¡¯t blame me for not warning you! As for the sea Emperor, no one knew what he was thinking. Saying that he would support me would be a bit too much of a joke. Let¡¯s go to the set Sky City first. I hope that this search for the extreme northern ice Spirit will go smoothly.¡±


    At this moment, a shocking battle was taking place outside of the city. Energy waves kept surging into the city, and some buildings nearby collapsed one after another. Everyone was fleeing into the city.


    The city Lord of Ishikawa city and the other experts looked into the distance. They did not dare to get close. They could only pray that it would end soon. Any one of those powerful beings could crush them to death.


    Yunxiao knew that the fight for the secret treasure key had finally begun. He did not know how Li Yi was doing, but he knew that the kid had extraordinary strength, was very cunning, and had a good fortune. He would most likely be able to escape successfully.


    ¡®Of course, it would be best if he dies,¡¯ Yunxiao thought evilly.


    Then, he squeezed into the crowd and headed toward the teleportation array.


    A few hours later, Yunxiao appeared in dingtian city.


    After the battle of Seawood town, the entire town had been completely destroyed. It had now become a small island with few people living there.


    Dingtian city had become a city that one must pass by on the way to the sea. Compared to how prosperous it was before, the largest family in the city was the MU family.


    Yunxiao arrived in front of the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    When the guards saw that there was suddenly one more person, they immediately surrounded him vigilantly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± one of them shouted.


    I¡¯m looking for mu Youyun, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I have something to discuss with him.


    When the guard heard him mention the city Lord¡¯s name and saw how young he was, he immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Do you have a visiting card?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The Guard¡¯s face immediately sank and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Are you playing with me?¡± The other people¡¯s expressions also became unkind.


    Lord mu Youyun, ¡± Yunxiao said loudly with a smile, ¡± an old friend has come to visit. I hope you can meet him.


    His voice was like the waves of the ocean, spreading into the mansion.


    The guards were shocked and shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up! Who allowed you to make such a big fuss!¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡± ¡°The city Lord is currently in closed-door cultivation, he absolutely can¡¯t see you!¡±


    ¡°Is the newcomer Qianqian?¡±


    A shocked voice suddenly rang out in the mansion, and all the guards immediately shut their mouths. They only felt a blur in front of their eyes, and then they saw the city Lord, mu Youyun, who had long since been in seclusion, appear in front of them, and he respectfully and pleasantly greeted them.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s young master Yunxiao! Come, come, come, quickly come in!¡±


    Mu Youyun stepped forward enthusiastically, took Yunxiao¡¯s hand, and walked in. When he saw the few guards still standing at the door in a daze, he immediately shouted in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What are you still doing here? A bunch of idiots, get out of the way!¡±


    With a wave of his sleeve, a strong wind swept over and ruthlessly pushed the guards away. Then, without even looking at them, he enthusiastically pulled Yunxiao inside.


    //There¡¯s only two chapters left today.

 Chapter 1688

    ?


    1688 Chapter 1688-deep waters


    ¡°*¡¯ve missed you so much since our last meeting * and I¡¯m very happy to see you again * young master Yun. This time, I must stay for a year and a half!¡±


    With unusual enthusiasm, mu Youyun pulled Yunxiao¡¯s hand into a small living room and led him to the seat of honor before reluctantly putting it down.


    When the guards outside the mansion heard the voice, they immediately understood who the young man was. They were all scared silly and kept quiet out of fear, crying without tears.


    it¡¯s not a problem, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can stay for a day or two. I¡¯ve come to the dingtian city to wait for a friend, then we¡¯ll go out to sea together.¡± He went straight to the point.


    ¡°Go out to sea?¡± ¡°Young master Yun, why do you want to go out to sea now?¡± mu Youyun asked curiously.


    Yunxiao saw that his eyes were flickering a little, and he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is there a problem with going out to sea now?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, of course not.¡± Mu Youyun smiled. it¡¯s just that something big has just happened in new Yan city. Young master Yun¡¯s reputation has spread far and wide. Aren¡¯t you going out to sea to avoid something? ¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. Lord Youyun, you¡¯re overthinking it. I¡¯m going out to sea purely for a private matter, and I¡¯m here in the dingtian city to wait for a friend. We¡¯ve already agreed to meet here, so I have no choice but to disturb you for a few days.¡±


    Mu Youyun was instantly furious and reproached, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re being too polite! The MU family of dingtian city will always be open to you, young master Yun. You can come here at any time, just treat this place as your home!¡±


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.


    Mu Youyun patted his chest and said, ¡± it¡¯s just a small matter. If young master Yun continues to be so polite, I¡¯ll really be embarrassed! May I know why young master Yun has gone out to sea, and if my Mu family can help? As long as it¡¯s within my power, blade mountain flame sea Guild will not frown!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± have you ever heard of the little frozen sky of the extreme north, my Lord? ¡±


    Mu Youyun stared blankly and pondered for a while. He shook his head and said, I¡¯ve never heard of it, but the North Sea is indeed the extreme north of the heavenly martial continent. My clan is neighbors, so I¡¯m quite familiar with this Sea region.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and a ray of light spread out from his hand, projecting a real picture of the sea in the air.


    One of the areas was circled in red.


    ¡°Is Lord Yun familiar with this area?¡±


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    After mu Youyun watched for a while, he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Deep abyss water path!¡±


    ¡°Oh? It even has a unique name. It must be very unusual, right?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. It was just a casual question, but he had really learned something.


    Mu Youyun said, ¡± yes, this Sea area is indeed strange. People who go out to sea will try their best to avoid it. Once they fall into it, they will most likely die. However, with young master Yun¡¯s strength, it¡¯s naturally not a problem.¡±


    ¡°A narrow escape?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s always Mountains Beyond Mountains and heavens beyond heavens. Lord Youyun has overestimated me. Since I know there¡¯s danger, I¡¯ll be more careful.¡± He had a few more expectations in his heart. If it was ordinary, perhaps he really would have gained nothing.


    Mu Youyun stared at the sea and frowned. ¡°People who go out to sea try to avoid this area of the sea, but if they deliberately look for it, they may not necessarily meet it.¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Although this area has been marked out in various versions of the sea landscape, most of the time, it¡¯s just a plain and ordinary scene,¡± mu Youyun said.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± does that mean there are overlapping spaces? ¡± This deep water path isn¡¯t in the sea?¡±


    young master Yun is indeed very intelligent, ¡± mu Youyun praised. you¡¯ve guessed the key point. I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation. I¡¯ll get someone to collect information on the deep waters trail. Young master Yun, please wait patiently. May I know who young master Yun¡¯s friend is and when he will come?¡±


    that man¡¯s name is Chen Yunyu, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯ll probably be here in a few days.


    Mu Youyun muttered to himself, then said in surprise,¡±Are you a Saint? I¡¯ve also heard that he¡¯s a great expert at the peak of the nine-star level.¡±


    that¡¯s him, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s him.


    Mu Youyun didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately had people make the arrangements.


    Three days later, Chen Yunyu arrived as expected. A ninth-grade warship appeared above dingtian city and flew towards the North Sea.


    Yunxiao slowly took the Jade slip off his forehead and threw it to su lianyi, Yuan gaohan, and the others to read.


    After su lianyi read it, she frowned slightly. However, she didn¡¯t think much of it and said, ¡± ¡°The information that mu Youyun has gathered isn¡¯t of much value. The only thing that was worth noting was that five years ago, an eight-star Martial Emperor had entered the deep aqua path and never came out again. There were two possibilities: The first possibility was that there were ferocious beasts above rank eight inside, so the Martial Emperor had died. The second possibility was that there was a space passage inside, and the Martial Emperor had left directly. No matter what it is, we can handle it. ¡±


    After Yuan gaohan finished reading the Jade slip, he said, ¡± there are still many details in it. For example, it¡¯s cold all year round. There are often stiff sea beasts that die nearby. They should have been frozen to death. To be able to freeze a sea beast to death, hehe, that¡¯s not simple!¡± He was slightly excited.


    Yunxiao was lying on a bench as he said lazily, ¡± ¡°I hope everything goes well.¡±


    Su lianyi smiled. young master Yun, you¡¯re overthinking. With our current strength, there are not many places in the world that we can¡¯t go. The only problem now is to find the crack in the overlapping space so that we can enter smoothly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an ancient site,¡± Yuan gaohan agreed.


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and looked into the sky as he said, ¡± ¡°Historical site? Can an eight-stars martial sovereign never return from an ancient site?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it has already become the territory of a ferocious beast,¡± Chen Yuyu said with a frown.


    Yuan gaohan and su lianyi also nodded in agreement.


    how can there be frozen sea beasts in the territory of fierce beasts? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Ordinary sea beasts will die with a single touch if they can kill an eight-star Martial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re making things more and more complicated. Why do you have to complicate a simple matter?¡± Yuan gaohan said with dissatisfaction.


    it¡¯s not complicated, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s more calculation than victory, and less calculation means less victory. I think this deep serene Water Trail is not as simple as it looks. Besides, there¡¯s definitely more than one eight-star martial sovereign who¡¯s gone in over the years. I¡¯m afraid that even more experts have fallen in there. We¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    The ninth-grade warship continued to fly above the North Sea. After a few days, its speed gradually slowed down and finally stopped.


    Yunxiao, su lianyi, and the other three flew down from the sky, sticking to the surface of the sea several feet high. They looked around and saw a vast ocean with no end in sight.


    Yuan gaohan frowned. sure enough, everything¡¯s normal. My divine sense reached the bottom of the sea and there¡¯s nothing wrong.


    Yunxiao looked down at the blue sea under his feet. After staring at it for a while, he said, ¡± ¡°This is the place.¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    The others all gathered around with looks of disbelief on their faces. They had already used their divine senses to clearly see that this Sea region was no different from the other seas.


    there are a total of thirteen sea beasts above the fifth-tier within ten miles, ¡± Yunxiao said. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Hmm, it seems to be a little more than other places, but that¡¯s normal, right?¡±


    ¡°All Water-type sea beasts?¡± Yuan gaohan was suddenly startled.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. although most sea beasts are Water-type, it¡¯s normal. However, unless it was occupied by a race, there would always be some existences from the other four elements in each region. Furthermore, brother Gao Han, if you look closely at the existences below the fifth rank, they are all Water-type.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yuan gaohan clapped excitedly. If that¡¯s the case, it must¡¯ve been affected by the overlapping space, and a large amount of cold air was released, which was why the Water-type sea beasts were attracted here.¡±


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we want to find the coordinates of the overlapping space, we¡¯ll have to put in some effort.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a serious expression. I can¡¯t be of much help, so leave the search for the spatial node to me. We¡¯ll still have to rely on young master Yun.¡±


    When two spaces overlapped, there was bound to be an intersection point, which was also the key point to step from one to the other.


    This kind of node was extremely difficult to find. It required a special profound artifact or a powerful divine sense to carry out a carpet search, and Yuan gaohan was undoubtedly the best candidate. However, it was a waste of talent for a peak ninth-tier Alchemist to do this kind of work.


    But Yuan gaohan clearly didn¡¯t care and was very happy.


    He sat down cross-legged and began to spread out his divine sense, searching inch by inch.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± a ninth-grade warship also has the ability to detect nodes. I wonder if I can find the overlapping point under such a state. I¡¯ll go and try. After saying that, she flew into the warship and activated all kinds of search arrays.


    Chen Yuyu stood quietly beside Yuan gaohan to protect him.


    He suddenly frowned and looked at the water below. A huge shadow slowly floated up.


    It was a seventh-rank sea beast. Its body was like a whale, but it had fangs and was covered in fur.


    The sea beast¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange blue color, shooting out a fierce light that refracted through the surface of the sea.


    In fact, beasts were far more sensitive to danger than humans, but Yunxiao and the others had long returned to their original state, and their auras were completely concealed, not leaking out a single bit.


    This demonic beast¡¯s level was not high, so it could not sense any danger. Therefore, it wanted to devour everyone.


    A sneer appeared on Chen Yuyu¡¯s face. He put two fingers together like a sword and pointed at one point.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The surface of the sea was slightly split open, and the finger sword directly penetrated the head of the sea beast and shot down.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu.¡±


    The sea beast died on the spot, and no blood flowed out. A large amount of seawater poured into the wound, and its huge body floated quietly in the sea, neither rising nor sinking. It was dead silent.


    Yunxiao grabbed at the sea beast, and a hole appeared on its back. A Blue Demon core the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg flew into his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of such a low-level inner core?¡± Chen Yuyu laughed.


    Yunxiao swallowed it in one gulp and closed his eyes.


    He then slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± there¡¯s a trace of extremely cold Qi in the demonic core. It must have been condensed after absorbing the ice Qi from the mini ice sky ruins for a long time.


    His eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡± so many years have passed, but there¡¯s still such cold Qi. It¡¯s very likely that there¡¯s still ice soul essence!


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on Chen Yuyu¡¯s forehead. He was shocked by this meticulous thought. He could actually find clues like this.


    //I was delayed by something today. I¡¯ll have another chapter later.

 Chapter 1689

    ?


    1689 The snake of gluttony


    no matter what kind of power you absorb, it will eventually be deposited in your dantian, constantly condensed and consolidated, ¡± Yunxiao said proudly. This sea beast¡¯s cold energy is of sufficient quality and quantity, and it¡¯s been hiding here for a long time. It¡¯s clear that the cold energy in small ice sky ruins is quite alluring.¡±


    Chen Yuyu was filled with admiration and sincerely praised, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s eyes are indeed sharp. If I kill this sea beast, it should be able to intimidate the other sea beasts, and we can be quiet for a while.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, an even larger shadow appeared in the sea.


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± what a beast! It doesn¡¯t have any intelligence and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for it!


    It was a sea snake that was a few hundred feet long. It was almost a giant beast, at the peak of the eighth rank.


    If it charged up and opened its mouth wide, it would be able to devour everyone.


    Chen Yuyu naturally would not wait for it to make the first move. Once again, he pointed his finger at the sword and shot it down.


    The sea snake twisted its body, and its huge body trembled. It became blurry, and the sword light passed through it, but it missed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chen Yuyu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Huala!


    Not far away, the sea water exploded, and a huge snake head emerged. Its eyes were cold, and it opened its mouth to bite.


    ¡°Damned beast, you dare to make a fool of this Lord? watch how this Lord beheads you!¡±


    Chen Yuyu was a little angry from embarrassment after missing his attack. He closed his five fingers into a knife and continued to gather Qi. The knife light swallowed and spat out at his fingertips.


    The sea snake seemed to have sensed great danger and stopped its attack instantly. It flicked its tongue and actually wanted to retreat.


    ¡°Now you¡¯re afraid? I¡¯m Xuanji.¡±


    Chen Yuyu sneered and was about to make a move, but was interrupted by a stern voice.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The voice seemed to have appeared out of thin air, but it was clearly heard by everyone.


    Yunxiao and Chen Yunyu were taken aback. They looked in the direction of the sound and found that it was coming from the snake¡¯s stomach.


    Yuan gaohan also couldn¡¯t help but let out a surprised ¡°Yi¡± as he opened his eyes and looked at the snake¡¯s stomach.¡±This is a Pixiu.¡± His expression showed that he had some guesses, but he wasn¡¯t sure.


    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s in the snake¡¯s stomach?¡± Chen Yuyu shouted.


    The sea snake¡¯s body was covered in blue patterns that could block divine sense, making it impossible for anyone to see through it.


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you know this snake? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen some records, but I can¡¯t be sure,¡± Yuan gaohan said after some thought.


    After the sound came from the snake¡¯s stomach, it stopped moving and looked at them vigilantly with fear in its eyes.


    there¡¯s one person I definitely know, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sure of it.


    There was a flash of light between his eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet emerged. A white figure then appeared.


    ¡°This is a Pi Xiu gluttonous snake.¡±


    The White figure was the water deity. As soon as she saw the snake, she immediately screamed.


    ¡°It really is a snake?¡± Yuan gaohan revealed a look of disbelief,¡±This is an ancient mutant.¡±


    The water deity jumped up excitedly on the surface of the sea and said, ¡± ¡°I raised one when I was young, but I don¡¯t know where it went. It¡¯s much worse than this one. This gluttonous snake should have formed an independent space, right?¡±


    ¡°Independent space? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yunxiao and Chen Yuyu both looked puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s an independent space,¡± water deity replied. She gestured a few times with her hands, but the two of them still looked confused.


    ¡°Ahem, let me say it.¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± the gluttonous snake is a descendant of a true spirit that possesses extremely powerful spatial magical abilities. The cultivation process of this snake is to keep eating, as if it will never be full. Its body will grow as it continues to eat, and when it reaches a certain limit, the substances it has eaten will gather in its body and start to form a space.¡±


    ¡°So magical?¡± Chen Yuyu was shocked. No wonder there¡¯s someone in the snake¡¯s stomach!¡±


    Yuan gaohan said,¡±the condensed space also has different sizes and levels.¡± I wonder what¡¯s going on in this snake¡¯s stomach.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Chen Yunyu looked at him in surprise and wonder, thinking that the world was so big that there were all kinds of strange things.


    ¡°It¡¯s very big,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about half the size of a city, and there are many people,¡± water deity suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them were shocked. There was a faint golden ring around her eyes, and they knew that she had used the eye of truth to see through it.


    Yunxiao was even more shocked. If he cultivated his wondrous spirit eyes to the extreme, its power should be above the eye of truth, but it was far inferior at this moment.


    Although his cultivation was not enough, his water fairy bloodline was not strong enough.


    ¡°You can see what¡¯s inside?¡± Yunxiao asked tentatively.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little blurry, but you can basically see it. There¡¯s a small city there with a lot of people, up to a few hundred thousand.¡± The water deity said.


    ¡°What? So many?¡±


    The three of them were shocked.


    Yuan gaohan instantly reacted and exclaimed,¡±A hidden family!¡±


    Chen Yuyu also came to a realization and said,¡¯that must be the case! This reclusive family is really ¡®hidden¡¯. They actually hid in the snake¡¯s stomach, who can find them!¡±


    Yunxiao was also surprised, but he was more concerned about the eye of truth at the moment. ¡°Did your spirit eyes get a lot stronger?¡±


    The water deity nodded. yes, I lost too much blood in the red moon City. After I recovered, my strength has become much stronger. My eyes have also become more powerful.


    When Yunxiao heard that, he pondered for a moment and then understood that it was most likely the power of the Lotus throne.


    The truth was just as he had guessed. Amitabha contained the power of the eye of heavenly Dao. When it was borrowed by the sea Emperor poron in the red moon City, that power was immediately opened. As the water fairy continued to integrate and refine Amitabha, the power of the eye of heavenly Dao gradually appeared on her body.


    ¡°Hmph, Who are you?¡±


    The voice came from the snake¡¯s stomach again. Then, vortexes kept appearing in the space around the snake. Eight vortexes appeared at once, and a person walked out of each vortexes. They all held a sword in one hand and looked at the few people coldly.


    Only then did Yunxiao look over and say to himself, ¡± a spatial sea beast? it¡¯s indeed magical.


    The moment the eight sword-wielding men appeared, they immediately looked at the battleship in the sky with vigilance.


    The leader, a man in blue, had a higher cultivation level than the other seven, so he was obviously the leader. He suddenly cried out in alarm, that¡¯s a ninth-grade Suan ni warship!


    The other seven people were also shocked. It seemed that even though they had been in seclusion for a long time, they were still very clear about the power of a ninth-grade warship.


    Who are you? why have you come to this Sea area? ¡±


    This time, the blue-robed man became even more vigilant.


    Su lianyi was also alarmed. She flew down from the warship and revealed a look of shock in her eyes.


    ¡°May I know which sect this friend is from?¡± Yuan gaohan asked. We¡¯ve come here to search for the ruins of the extreme North¡¯s little ice sky, do you know of it?¡±


    ¡°What little frozen sky of the extreme north? I don¡¯t know!¡±


    The man in blue rebuked, ¡± as for our sect, how would you people in the secular world know? this place is already the territory of my heartless sect. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost! Otherwise, it will be too late to regret!¡±


    Chen Qianyu furrowed her brows, anger flashing in her eyes.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked calm. He knew that these reclusive families had been away from the continent for a long time and did not know the situation at all. All of them thought that their father was the best in the world, and this was not the first time he had seen it.


    Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t get angry and cupped his fists,¡±So it¡¯s an expert from the heartless sect. I dare you to ridicule me.¡±


    ¡°What? How do you know about our sect?¡±


    The blue-robed man shouted in shock.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± the water deity said. how did Lord Gao Han know about their sect? did they do business with each other? ¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± The man in blue pondered seriously. although the heartless sect has been in hiding for many years, we have still left a great reputation on the continent. You were all afraid of us, so you guessed it.


    Yuan gaohan was somewhat speechless and was too lazy to pay attention to this nonsense. He politely asked,¡±Friend, do you know where the nodes of the overlapping space are?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re looking for the deep water Trail!¡±


    The blue-robed man¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°How audacious! The deep water Trail isn¡¯t a place you ordinary people can enter as you please!¡±


    Yunxiao was not angry. Instead, he was happy. ha! It seems that we have found the right place. he said.


    Yuan gaohan also revealed a knowing smile and said,¡±Hehe, let¡¯s hope there¡¯s something to be gained.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me take down these idiots and let them lead the way?¡± Chen Yuyu asked.


    Yuan gaohan said,¡±be careful, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of being careful? You commoners actually dare to have designs on us. It seems like I have to let you all experience the true power hidden within this continent!¡±


    The man in blue sneered and interrupted Yuan gaohan¡¯s words, the sword in his hand shining.


    Yuan gaohan continued, ¡± be careful, Zhenzhen. Don¡¯t kill them all. After all, this is someone else¡¯s territory. You have to be kind to them. Try not to make enemies.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Yuyu accepted the order and rushed forward in a flash.


    ¡°What? You dare to underestimate us, you deserve to die!¡±


    The man in blue was furious. He raised his sword, only to see a blur in front of his eyes, and then a huge force slapped his face.


    pa! after a crisp sound, his entire head went numb and he lost all feeling, but he could clearly feel that his face had grown bigger.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    There were a few short sounds of swords breaking, as well as the sound of blood spurting and screams. Then it quieted down and there was no sound.


    The man in blue turned around and saw his seven subordinates lying on the snake¡¯s body, unconscious.


    ¡°?!¡±


    He sucked in a cold breath, finally understanding that he had encountered a tough opponent, and his body couldn¡¯t help but shine.


    ¡°Can you still talk with your swollen mouth?¡± Chen Yuyu asked coldly.


    The man in blue hurriedly touched his mouth and found that he couldn¡¯t grab it with one hand. He was shocked and opened his mouth with great difficulty. He whimpered a few times and gradually began to feel severe pain.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll kill you and interrogate someone else!¡± Chen Qianyu said coldly.


    As soon as his sword Qi rose, a sense of death immediately spread in the blue-robed man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I can talk!¡±


    The blue-robed man was greatly shocked and screamed with all his might. Although the syllables were a little distorted, his pronunciation was still clear.


    please ask, my Lord, ¡± Chen Yuyu sneered. he¡¯s been honest.


    ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Zhiyu, you can¡¯t be so violent in everything. We have to win people over with virtue and reason,¡± Yuan gaohan replied.

 Chapter 1690

    ?


    1690 Chapter 1690-death of the sect master


    ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Yuyu looked like she had been taught.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the spatial node of the deep abyssal water track?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    The blue-robed man said in a muffled voice,¡±I don¡¯t know,¡± He even shook his head and hands.


    ¡°Eh? Why are you still so stubborn?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. have these hidden sects degenerated to the point of being unreasonable and immoral? ¡± Then, we¡¯ll talk some sense into them and talk about morality.¡±


    Seeing that Chen Qianyu was about to hit him again, the man in blue was so scared that tears came out. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, wuwuwu.¡±


    Yuan gaohan stopped Chen Yuyu and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with this deep water Trail?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s our sect¡¯s land of exile,¡± the blue-robed man stammered.¡±Any disciple who has made a grave mistake will be banished there. Once you enter, you can¡¯t come out.¡±


    ¡®The land of exile?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. At least he knew how to get in. Weren¡¯t these two spaces supposed to intersect? Why can¡¯t I come out after I go in?¡±


    The man in blue touched his mouth to stop the bleeding, and said, ¡± ¡°Our sect¡¯s merciless Bell can send people directly into the deep water path, but it can¡¯t bring them back. The two spaces will indeed cross each other, but there is a power limit. Those who have grasped the power of rank five rules will not be able to penetrate the barrier between the two spaces.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood. Just like Mount Meru, it had suppressed the power of the transmigrators.


    young master Yun, ¡± Yuan gaohan looked over and said, ¡± if we go in, how confident are we in coming out? ¡±


    I can¡¯t say for sure without trying, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem for us.


    ¡°Yes, even if it¡¯s difficult, we still have to go in,¡± Yuan gaohan said. This friend, please lead the way, we want to borrow your merciless Bell.¡±


    ¡°What? This Yingluo ¡±


    The blue-robed man was stunned. He had never encountered such a situation before, and he didn¡¯t know how to handle it.


    lead the way! Chen Qianyu shouted. do you want me to reason with you again?!


    The man in blue shivered, thinking that if he didn¡¯t lead the way, he would most likely die, and if he led the way, he would at most be punished. He had to choose the lesser of two evils. Thus, he put two fingers in his mouth and blew the whistle.


    The gluttonous snake immediately swayed its body, and the patterns on its body actually jumped up and down, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yunxiao and the others felt the space begin to blur, as if a strange force was flowing around them. Then, the scene in front of them changed and opened up completely. They found themselves on a huge beacon tower, and under their feet was a Space Array.


    Yuan gaohan glanced at the array and said, the function of this formation is to connect the snake¡¯s spatial power. This beacon tower is the Sentry that connects the outside world and the outside world.


    The Beacon tower was a thousand feet tall. At a glance, the buildings below were scattered. Although the style was a little different from modern times, it was indeed the size of a medium-sized city.


    where is the heartless Bell? ¡± Yunxiao asked. where is it? ¡±


    The man in blue was stunned, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You really want to snatch the merciless Bell?¡±


    I¡¯m not robbing you, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m borrowing you.


    ¡°That¡¯s the sect¡¯s treasure, the sect will definitely not lend it out,¡± the blue-robed man shook his head.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll reason with him and talk about morality. He¡¯ll be able to borrow it.¡±


    The man in blue,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Are all the people in this space from your heartless sect?¡± Yuan gaohan suddenly asked.


    The man in blue shook his head. there¡¯s also the phaseless sect and the Gui Family. They¡¯re three forces in total. However, the heartless sect is the most powerful. The Beacon tower that connects to the outside is also controlled by the heartless sect. If the other two want to enter, they must first get our permission.


    ¡°Among the hidden sects, our heartless sect¡¯s strength can be ranked in the top ten,¡± he said with a proud expression.


    ¡°What are the top ten sects?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued.


    The man in blue shook his head. I don¡¯t know either. My duty is only to guard the entrance. The other hidden families are like us. They all have their own hiding places, and I don¡¯t even know the names of many of them. I only heard the sect elders say so last time.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He waved his hand and said, ¡± forget it. Lead the way. Let¡¯s go find the heartless Bell.


    ¡°L-lead the way, Yingluo.¡±


    The man in blue was dumbfounded. If he led the way, he would probably be treated as a traitor. He pointed to a building in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°The grandest one over there is where the sect is located, and on top of it is the clock tower.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and saw a small bell tower, protected by an array. But, he could vaguely see a bell-shaped Mystic artifact under his spirit eyes.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yunxiao locked onto his target, and the few of them turned into beams of light and flew toward the bell tower.


    The blue-robed man watched them leave. He immediately took out a Beacon token and cast a seal on it.


    Suddenly, a brilliant light shot into the sky and exploded above the entire city.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sound reverberated through the entire space.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an enemy!¡±


    Exclamations came from all over the city. In a few blinks of an eye, dozens of light beams shot up into the sky, and the number kept increasing.


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯ve been tricked!¡±


    you! Chen Yuyu shouted in shock and anger. if I had known, I would have killed that guy!


    stop it, ¡± Yunxiao said. hurry up and borrow the merciless Bell and leave.


    Hundreds of people swarmed in from all directions. Although they were not fast, they would arrive soon.


    Yunxiao stopped and took a deep breath. The surrounding spiritual energy gushed into his stomach, and a wild and overbearing pressure kept spilling out. Yuan gaohan and the others were all shocked.


    ¡°Wuwu!¡±


    A sound came out of his mouth and almost transformed into a Dragon. It rushed into the sky and exploded, shaking in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire city trembled violently, and many of the hundreds of figures were knocked down. Many of them were swept into the sound waves and sent far away.


    In the North Sea, the snake¡¯s body could not help but convulse violently, stirring up the sea water.


    Huge splashes of water continuously exploded from the surface of the sea. Clouds gradually gathered in the sky, and it darkened.


    After Yunxiao roared, he rushed toward the bell tower again. The people around him were shaken, and for a moment, they could not catch up.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Suddenly, a crisp Bell rang in the building.


    The few of them suddenly froze. A powerful spatial force swept over, and the surrounding buildings kept disappearing before their eyes, being transported away without a trace.


    However, all of them were powerful. As they formed hand seals, the sound waves rippled around their bodies and distorted the space, but they could not take anyone away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An explosion came from the bell tower, followed by a huge light that shot into the sky.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw the shadow of a huge ancient Bell in the light, with a figure standing on it.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    He was shocked and changed his hand seal. He instantly turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed in.


    The interior of the clock tower was a mess. Everything had been reduced to dust. A man in luxurious clothes stood on the ground in a daze. There was a large hole in his chest, and blood was still gurgling out. He had clearly died not long ago.


    The dome had been completely blown up. After the huge light shot into the sky, it quickly dissipated.


    A human figure appeared in the sky, flying on an ancient Bell.


    ¡°What?¡±


    That person was also stunned for a moment. He looked back down, his eyes were dead gray, but there was a bright light in them. that¡¯s a Kasaya.


    ¡°Young master Yun, how is it?¡±


    Yuan gaohan and the others also rushed in, looking at the wolves in front of them.


    someone got it first! Yunxiao said in a deep voice. chase!


    He immediately teleported out and shot up 10000 meters into the sky. Then, he turned into a bolt of lightning and chased after that figure.


    Yuan gaohan and the others were shocked. At this moment, the people of the heartless sect also rushed in and surrounded them tightly.


    The four people¡¯s faces changed, and they knew that this was not good.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    A few old men with messy beards cried out in grief and bowed to the dead man.


    sect leader, Lord sect leader! Anguished wails and screams could be heard all around.


    Yuan gaohan and the other three immediately felt a strong killing intent, which was almost solid, floating in the air and surrounding them.


    ¡°Who are you? What enmity do you have with the heartless sect?¡±


    An old man trembled, but he suppressed the sorrow in his heart and gritted his teeth in anger.


    ¡°Your sect¡¯s master was already dead when we came in,¡± Yuan gaohan explained.¡±One of my companions has already gone after the murderer.¡±


    The old man sneered,¡±haha, do you think the people of the heartless sect are fools?¡± He¡¯s already dead when he entered?¡± His gaze fell on the body of the man in luxurious clothes and he said coldly, ¡± the wound has just closed. It¡¯s obvious that you were killed when you came in!


    The people of the heartless sect were filled with righteous indignation, and their killing intent grew stronger and stronger, pressing down like a mountain. The voices of ¡± kill them for revenge ¡± rose and fell, and the atmosphere was extremely heavy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yuan gaohan replied unhurriedly,¡±so one of my companions went to chase the murderer. Think about it, with your sect¡¯s master¡¯s abilities, how could we have succeeded in an instant? you¡¯ve overestimated us!¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ This is also about Zhenzhen.¡±


    Not only was the old man stunned, but everyone else was as well. They were all very confident in their sect master¡¯s strength. They wouldn¡¯t believe that he was killed instantly.


    ¡°And before we came in, we heard the merciless bell ring,¡± Yuan gaohan continued.¡±You should have heard it as well.¡±


    ¡°Then who are you, and where are you from?¡± the old man muttered.


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We¡¯re indeed outsiders, but we don¡¯t have any ill intentions,¡± Yuan gaohan said awkwardly.


    ¡°Great elder, don¡¯t listen to their excuses. These people are here to snatch the merciless Bell. Lord sect master¡¯s death is most likely related to them!¡±


    A loud shout came from behind the crowd. Then, a blue light flickered and the man in blue appeared in the bell tower. He said with grief and indignation, ¡± ¡°Great elder, I was the one who released the signal. It was also these people who wanted to kill snake, and they used the lives of their fellow disciples to force me to bring them in!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guilty, Grand Elder! I¡¯ve let down the sect, I shouldn¡¯t have brought them in to save the lives of my seven companions. Great elder, please pardon me!¡±


    The man in blue Beat his chest and stomped his feet, crying to the heavens and earth.


    Yuan gaohan and the other three were speechless, but they also knew that he was trying to exonerate them, so he made them sound dirty.

 Chapter 1691

    ?


    1691 Chapter 1691-times have changed


    The old man¡¯s face suddenly sank and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Capture the four of them!¡±


    Hundreds of heartless sect¡¯s disciples immediately rushed forward. Their killing intent shook the sky. The small bell tower, which was already in ruins, exploded and completely ceased to exist.


    Chen Yuyu blocked in front of Yuan gaohan and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful, my Lord.¡±


    Yuan gaohan pushed him away and said,¡±I can handle it alone, you protect Princess water fairy!.¡± If something happened to the princess of the four Seas, it would be a more serious matter than if something happened to him.


    Su lianyi hurriedly said, ¡± Chen Yuyu, you should protect Lord Gao Han. I will protect Princess water deity.


    She was also a world-renowned expert, and her strength was not below Chen Qianyu¡¯s.


    As the two of them unleashed their attacks, they instantly crushed the heartless sect disciples who had rushed forward fearlessly into pieces.


    I don¡¯t need your protection, ¡± water deity shouted. these ants can¡¯t hurt me.


    A few pieces of the Golden sea god set covered his body, and the golden light flickered, making him look majestic. Even Yuan gaohan and the other two were stunned for a moment.


    ¡°?!¡±


    They were all shocked. Those who didn¡¯t die felt cold all over and their palms were covered in cold sweat. They suddenly retreated.


    They had been living in seclusion for a long time, and most of them had not even seen a greedy snake. The heartless sect was the Overlord of this area, so they had never seen such a bloody scene.


    The friends who usually ate and drank with them were all scared silly when they saw that only their heads or half of their bodies were left. Some were dead, and some were even worse.


    don¡¯t go! Come and eat the sword! The water deity stared at the crowd coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill us? don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Peak nine-star! They are both peak nine-stars martial sovereigns!¡±


    The great elder screamed as if someone had grabbed his neck. He was instantly dumbfounded.


    The entire heartless sect was stunned. The monstrous killing intent from before was instantly gone. Even their temper had disappeared.


    Chen Yuyu sneered. so you¡¯re all ants. You made me think how strong you were. I was almost scared by you! It seems that I have to reason with you and talk about morality.¡±


    Suddenly, dozens of people flew in from outside. Their auras were extremely powerful.


    A loud shout came from far away and instantly reached its peak.


    don¡¯t be afraid, great elder. We¡¯re here to help you!


    The people of the heartless sect were overjoyed when they saw the dozens of powerful auras approaching.


    ¡°It¡¯s a person who has returned home!¡±


    ¡°The people from the phaseless sect have also come!¡±


    The Grand Elder was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and saluted from a distance, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Lord GUI Lu, thank you, Lord Xia Qing!¡±


    it¡¯s the head of the Gui Family, the head of the phaseless sect, and many other experts. Haha, we¡¯ll definitely win!


    The disciples of the heartless sect immediately cheered. The fear they had earlier was swept away, and their bodies emitted a violent aura. They wanted to take revenge.


    be careful, ¡± Chen Yuyu said warily. these people are not simple!


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± The water deity replied. The three of you, be careful. If you can¡¯t take it, tell me. I¡¯ll come and save you!¡±


    The three of them were speechless, thinking that she should thank the heavens that she could keep herself alive. They were all vexed at Yunxiao for not taking her away.


    Just as he was thinking, a golden light flashed and the water deity rushed out to kill the two groups of reinforcements.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Su lianyi was shocked and immediately went over to help.


    The entire area above the palace of the heartless sect turned into a killing field. All kinds of blood and screams rang out continuously.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was chasing after the figure. He had long passed through the snake¡¯s interior and was flying over the North Sea.


    The speed of the person in front of him was also unexpectedly fast. Under the pursuit of his Thunder escape technique, the distance between him and the person in front of him would widen every time he got close.


    This stalemate continued for several hours.


    The person in front suddenly laughed and stopped in the air. He turned around and said with a smile, ¡± Li Yunxiao, long time no see. Your strength has become even more unfathomable.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little pale from exhaustion as he said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, Lord mu Jie. How did you end up in the heartless sect, kill the sect master, and steal the merciless Bell?¡±


    The man was mu Jie, an elder of the MU family. They had a friendship in the Black Tortoise Star Palace in borderline mountain, and Yunxiao¡¯s Mystic spirit eyes was taught by him.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a long story. I should be the one asking you. Why are you in the heartless sect?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light. Her face was filled with disbelief as she said, my wondrous spiritual eyes can¡¯t see through your strength. What kind of lucky chance did you get? ¡±


    I came here for this heartless Bell, but I didn¡¯t expect you to get it before me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope you can borrow it for a while, and I¡¯ll return it to you later.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Mu Jie held her chin with her right hand and chuckled,¡±You can borrow this Bell. How¡¯s the matter I asked you to consider in the two world Mountain?¡±


    Yunxiao pretended to be confused and said, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me.¡± ¡°Marry into the MU family and I¡¯ll grant you the surname mu. You¡¯ll be a noble and high-status person from now on,¡± mu Jie said.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about the surname mu,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll find out sooner or later. This old man¡¯s condition is right here, if you want the heartless sect, then marry into the MU family. You must know that this Bell is also very useful to the MU family, so I made a special trip here. How can I just give it to someone else?¡± Mu Jie said.


    you¡¯re making things difficult for me, ¡± Yunxiao said. my Lord, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you, I¡¯m just giving you some pointers,¡± mu Jie sighed.


    ¡°Forget it,¡±


    Yunxiao flicked his sleeve and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Long time no see, it seems I have to reason with you and talk about morality.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Be reasonable? moral? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Mu Yu was stunned for a moment and frowned in confusion.


    ¡°This is it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered, and he instantly turned golden as he threw a punch.


    A flame rose up on the surface of the sea. The air was actually directly burned by the pressure of the fist force. The sea water instantly split apart, and huge waves surged.


    ¡°Waa! Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡±


    Mu Jie snorted and her arm actually began to turn. Green light shot out from her skin and turned into a formation that revolved around her arm.


    The terrifying power accumulated bit by bit and instantly magnified.


    The seawater under his feet could not withstand the violent explosion, forming a Whirlpool.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s punch broke all the waves and pressed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two fist forces collided, creating a shocking energy. The ocean was directly evaporated, and a terrifying vacuum appeared.


    An immense spiritual pressure surged around the two of them, and both of them had ferocious and merciless expressions.


    Huge waves surged in mu Jie¡¯s heart, and the shock was even more turbulent than the waves around her.


    His arm had been completely transformed into a mechanical puppet and could withstand the force of a hundred million Jin. However, he felt an obvious shock from this punch, and some of the internal structures actually felt loose.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    die! mu Jie shouted angrily as she clenched her left fist and struck out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two fists met again, once again stirring up thousands of waves. The figures of the two appeared and disappeared from time to time in the waves, completely without any skill or strength.


    Yunxiao was also quite surprised. Even though mu Jie had concealed her strength in the two world Mountain, she was much stronger now, and she must have gotten a lot of opportunities.


    ¡°Hehe, now that both your hands are suppressed by me, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to take this move!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile. She bent her arms inward slightly and her elbows joined together with a ¡°crack¡± sound, forming a wedge. Seven small metal spots appeared on her skin.


    Ding! Ding!


    A crisp sound trembled on the metal points, from one point to seven points, constantly making ¡± ding ding ¡± sounds.


    Then, these sound waves stacked together, and the rhythm immediately began to become chaotic, making people feel irritated.


    ¡°Hey, take this new move of mine-striking gold and stone!¡±


    ¡°???!¡±


    The tune turned into a terrifying vibrato that tore the surrounding space apart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sleeves were instantly turned into ashes, and a cracking sound came from his skin. Meanwhile, his strength kept increasing, sweeping through his body like a storm.


    At the same time, mu Jie¡¯s fists strengthened once again. She wanted to suppress him so that he couldn¡¯t move and resist the sound wave storm.


    ¡°What a joke! If this is a problem for me, how can I still have the face to stay in the realm of heavenly martial arts in the future?¡±


    A bell-shaped pattern emerged between Yunxiao¡¯s brows, and the dynasty Bell immediately appeared in the air and pressed down on mu Jie.


    The sound Storm shook the dynasty Bell, making strange notes and flying randomly on the sea.


    As the huge Bell continued to strike, the entire area where the sound waves were vibrating was suppressed. At the same time, through the reflection of the bell wall, the concentrated explosion under the dynasty Bell was multiplied!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    arghh! mu Jie screamed. The Soundwave storm on her arm was amplified by the dynasty Bell, and it hit her.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surface of his body actually crumbled, and he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He suddenly withdrew his fist and retreated.


    Yunxiao spread his fists and pressed them down.


    The entire ocean churned as the fist force landed on mu Jie¡¯s body, causing his puppet body to explode.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Mu Jie was like a small boat in the ocean. Like a cannonball, she was thrown into the boundless ocean and disappeared.


    The dynasty Bell fell into Yunxiao¡¯s hand. He looked over and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    In the storm, a figure flashed and immediately appeared at the bottom of the sea.


    Mu Jie¡¯s chest was smashed, and the inside was a bloody mess. One could vaguely see a metal material inside. However, he had also injured his true body, and he kept retreating with a pale face.


    you and I had a good time in the two world Mountain. Are you going to kill me? ¡± His face was filled with hatred.


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. you are overthinking it, my Lord. From the beginning to the end, I just wanted to borrow the heartless Bell. You forced me to do it.


    ¡°You won¡¯t kill me if I give you the merciless Bell?¡± mu Yu asked in a serious tone.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t kill you.


    Mu Jie was silent for a moment before she said,¡±the patriarch sent me to retrieve the heartless sect. If you were to snatch it away from me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have provoked a great enemy.¡± If you really want it, why don¡¯t you follow me back to the MU family and personally borrow it from the chief?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. my Lord, you must be joking. When did this Bell become yours? ¡± If you want to borrow, you should borrow from the emotionless sect. ¡±


    //There¡¯s only two chapters left today.

 Chapter 1692

    ?


    1692 The river of space


    ¡°Hehe, this Bell is already in my hands, so it¡¯s mine.¡± Mu Jie laughed.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you want me to kill you, ¡± he said.


    ¡°You won¡¯t,¡± mu Jie¡¯s expression changed and she said warily.


    ¡°Oh? Where does your Excellency get your confidence from?¡± Yunxiao raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t dare to offend my Mu family,¡± mu Jie said proudly. Once you offend the MU family, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be hunted down and killed. No one in this world dares to take this risk.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that he was really bored. Why did he have to talk so much nonsense with him?


    ¡°For the sake of our Past Fate, hand over the merciless Bell and you¡¯ll be fine. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only have yourself to blame and die.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said. Then, he appeared in front of mu Jie in a flash and thrust his fingers into her right shoulder, which were made of hard metal.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    With a strong twist, his entire right arm was torn off. It was full of puppet structure, but there were meridians running through it for control. Yunxiao cut off all of them.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mu Jie could still feel the pain and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You really dare to kill me? do you really want to go against the MU family?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously and continued to remove his left arm.


    Mu Jie was shocked once again. This time, she was truly afraid. She exclaimed,¡±Crazy! You¡¯re a complete madman, you actually dare to make an enemy of my mu clan! Stop, stop now, I¡¯ll give you the merciless Bell!¡±


    In the face of the cruel reality, he abandoned his sense of superiority as a disciple of the MU family and hurriedly compromised.


    Yunxiao retracted his claw and chuckled. ¡°People are all cheap, they only wake up when they¡¯re about to die, but it¡¯s usually too late. However, you and I have a deep relationship, and I don¡¯t dare to provoke the MU clan, which is so powerful. I¡¯ll give you a chance to repent.¡±


    you stole the heartless Bell, li Yunxiao! mu Jie¡¯s face was livid. you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble!


    why are you still talking to me? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. I¡¯m sorry.


    Mu Jie said, ¡± I¡¯m just giving you a friendly reminder. Don¡¯t you have a bell-shaped profound level weapon? it broke my sound wave combat skill just now. I can feel that its power is not shallow. It¡¯s not weaker than the heartless Bell.


    I¡¯m not coveting its power, ¡± Yunxiao said. if it were really that powerful, you wouldn¡¯t have killed the sect master of the heartless sect. I just want to borrow it to go to the deep waters.¡±


    ¡°Deep abyss water path!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± mu Jie was shocked.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. a narrow escape? ¡± It seems that Sir mu Yu has some understanding of this place. I wonder if you can tell me a thing or two.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so insistent on getting the merciless Bell. Although there are many ways to enter the deep abyssal water path, the merciless Bell is the most secure and reliable one.¡± Mu Jie suddenly realized. The clock had the absolute coordinates of the water-path. He could directly teleport there. If you¡¯re just borrowing the way, why don¡¯t you let me send you there? that way, the merciless Bell will still belong to me, and we¡¯ll pretend that nothing happened between us, and there¡¯s no need to make enemies.¡±


    As if he was afraid that Yunxiao would disagree, he added, ¡± ¡°Although the heartless Bell can accurately enter the deep and quiet water path, not everyone knows the method, and I happen to have it.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯if that¡¯s the case, it can¡¯t be better. My Lord and I fought together against the enemy in the two world Mountain. We can be said to be life-and-death friends. We shouldn¡¯t have fought each other. I was too impulsive.¡±


    Mu Jie sneered in her heart and thought, Hmph, brat, you also know how to be impulsive and almost took this old man¡¯s life. This debt won¡¯t be settled so easily, but he still said politely, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my fault for being too rash and self-righteous, which led to the conflict. I should be the one to blame.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯so you know that you¡¯re so full of yourself, you¡¯re a pure idiot.¡¯ But, he still looked touched.¡±Sir, you¡¯re too serious, too serious.¡±


    The two of them had just been fighting and turning the world upside down. Now, it was as if nothing had happened. They called each other brothers and were in harmony.


    how much do you know about the deep water Trail, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked. I wonder. From what Daren just said, it seems that there is another way to enter?¡±


    Mu Jie looked at him strangely and said,¡±I think it¡¯s strange. Why did young master Yun go to the deep serene Water Trail?¡± That place is extremely strange, it seems to lead to many unknown spaces.¡±


    ¡°Many?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment. isn¡¯t the deep serene Water Trail the ruins of the little frozen sky in the extreme north? ¡±


    Mu Jie said,¡±you also know about the little frozen sky in the extreme north?¡± Could it be that you went to the deep water path to go to this place? No wonder, the closest and most stable spatial zone to the deep serene water path is the little frozen sky¡¯s historical remains.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, and he flattered her enthusiastically, ¡± ¡°The MU clan is indeed extraordinary, even knowing the top secrets of the heavenly martial arts world like the back of your hand. It really makes me gasp in amazement and feel ashamed of my inferiority. I hope Lord mu Yu can share some inside information so that it¡¯ll be less dangerous when I go to little ice sky.¡±


    Mu Jie immediately became happy. She stroked her beard and chuckled,¡±It¡¯s nothing much, just some secrets. The deep water path was like a river of space. Although there was a chance of leading to other places, it was too dangerous. If one was sucked in, they would die without a doubt. The ruins of the extreme North¡¯s little ice sky are on the other side of this River of space. You can reach it by crossing it, and the safety factor is very high.¡±


    ¡°The river of space?¡±


    It was the first time Yunxiao had heard of this concept. It seemed that a lot of the knowledge and wisdom passed down had been buried in history, and these great families, which had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, had inherited a lot of it.


    yes, the space in the world is actually connected together. This is also why when one is strong enough, they can break through the barrier of space and be directly transported to another place. Mu Jie explained.


    Yunxiao naturally understood this, so he asked, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the deep serene water path is only a long river of space. Why did Daren say that it had a 90% chance of survival?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked at Yunxiao and said indifferently, ¡± because this deep water path leads directly to your destination-the ruins of the extreme North¡¯s little frozen sky. That place is the place where death is most likely to come.


    it¡¯s just a ruin, and it¡¯s been here for tens of thousands of years, ¡± Yunxiao said curiously. what danger is there? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± mu Yu said.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. He had made a lot of sense, but when he asked about the key point, he became unclear. Obviously, he did not want to tell him.


    Mu Jie changed the topic and asked,¡±what are you going to do in little frozen sky?¡± As far as I know, that place is dead silent and cold, and everything is depressed. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any value in going there, right?¡±


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said bluntly, ¡± you should know about the extreme northern ice Spirit, right? ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s for this thing.¡±


    Mu Jie was shocked,¡±it¡¯s most likely still in the ruins, but it¡¯s extremely difficult to find.¡± Although this item is precious, it doesn¡¯t have much value unless it¡¯s a Suan ni.¡±


    As the number one aristocratic family of puppets, the MU clan knew all kinds of refining materials like the back of their hands.


    ¡°Oh, unless what?¡± Yunxiao asked tentatively.


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she said,¡±for countless years, almost all the things that need to be refined with the ice of the extreme north have either been replaced or lost.¡± However, there is a very powerful metal in ancient times that requires this item, and it is irreplaceable!¡±


    His eyes gleamed as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to make divine steel!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, but he still laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Lord, you¡¯re thinking too much. That divine steel is a tenth-grade item. How can it be refined in the current world?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s not impossible,¡± mu Jie looked at him suspiciously.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked. has someone refined it before? ¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face twitched, and she fell silent.


    look at you, my Lord! Yunxiao was surprised. has someone really refined it? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to talk about this anymore. I have nothing to say,¡± mu Jie snorted. If he really wanted to refine divine steel, he should give up. It¡¯s not something that can be done with just the extreme northern ice essence, it¡¯s far from enough!¡±


    Yunxiao had watched the whole process of Ling mudi¡¯s refining, so he naturally knew how difficult it was. However, looking at mu Jie¡¯s appearance, it was possible that someone had refined it before, and that person was definitely from the MU family.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think a little more highly of the MU family.


    Thinking about Wan Yiqian¡¯s estimation of the hidden aristocratic families ¡®strength, it was most likely true.


    Mu Jie said, ¡± I¡¯m severely injured at the moment. I¡¯ll use the heartless Bell to send you there after I¡¯ve recovered a little. However, I have to be in the sea area where the gluttony snake is. That¡¯s because the two spaces overlap. The teleportation power required is the least.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Not good! My companions are still in the heartless sect. They won¡¯t be in any danger, right?¡±


    Mu Yu chuckled and said,¡±what do you think?¡± Their sect master was killed by me, so they¡¯ll most likely think we¡¯re on the same side.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please return with me. We will teleport directly after we rescue our companions.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m injured. Young master Yun was really cruel,¡± mu Jie said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly as he said coldly, ¡± this injury shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you, Sir. If you don¡¯t do it and run away, where am I going to find you? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, is this how you view my character?¡± mu Yu said unhappily.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± my Lord, please find a place to heal your wounds first. I¡¯ll take care of the merciless Bell for now. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in that area.¡±


    Mu Jie was put in a difficult position. She did not want to hand over the heartless Bell, but Yunxiao had run out of patience. Thinking of Yuan gaohan and the other three, he felt a little annoyed, and his eyes kept shooting cold beams, which made mu Jie feel a little guilty.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave the bell with young master Yun for now.¡±


    As a last resort, he finally took out the bell. It was the size of a small bell in his palm, and it was blue in color.


    but young master Yun, you must remember not to use it recklessly. Otherwise, if you teleport to the wrong place, you will die!


    He was afraid that Yunxiao would leave on his own, so he kept reminding him.


    ¡°I know,¡± Yunxiao said.


    He grabbed the small blue Bell and turned into a bolt of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared at the end of the sea.


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression kept changing. After thinking for a long time, she finally took out a voice transmission device and reported everything that had happened to the MU family. She also asked for more manpower.

 Chapter 1693

    ?


    1693 Chapter 1693-imprisonment


    In the sea where the deep water paths overlapped, the snake kept writhing in the sea, as if it was in extreme pain, rolling up waves that rushed to the sky.


    ¡°Hualala!¡± The seawater kept exploding.


    Within a radius of several hundred li, all the sea beasts had fled. They were intimidated by the gluttonous snake¡¯s terrifying ninth-grade aura and didn¡¯t dare to stay where they were.


    After a few hours, the snake¡¯s body gradually calmed down. It swayed its body slightly and swam slowly in the sea. The bottom of its belly rose and fell as it devoured the spiritual Qi in the sea.


    Inside the snake, the center of the city was in a mess.


    A large number of buildings were destroyed, and there were piles of bones and broken walls everywhere. It was a terrible sight.


    There were only thirty to forty people left from the hundreds of people before, and most of them were seriously injured, covered in blood and fear.


    An iron chain was suspended above the ruins, forming an array in the air. It was like a spider web that locked Yuan gaohan and the other three people, making them unable to break free.


    Other than the water deity, who was still clean, the other three were already in a sorry state, covered in blood. Their Zhen Yuan had been greatly consumed and they could not fight anymore.


    Moreover, the iron chain formation was very powerful. It constantly extracted the strength of the four people and turned it into the power of the formation. Under this situation, the four people were bound and completely lost the power to resist. They could only be tied up weakly.


    has Qianqian finally subdued these four Fiends? Qianqian? ¡±


    The head of the Gui Family, GUI l¨¹, said in a trembling voice. Her eyes were full of fear, and she looked like she was about to cry.


    In this battle, almost all of the elites of the other two factions were destroyed, and they had never suffered such heavy casualties.


    ¡°Although these four people are strong, those who offend the heartless sect will be killed no matter how strong they are!¡±


    The emotionless sect¡¯s great elder Long Yuan Wu¡¯s eyes were filled with boundless coldness as he pulled his hands forward.


    The iron chain clattered and seemed to tighten even more. The four people¡¯s faces began to show pain.


    ¡°We still have to rely on Grand elder¡¯s divine might, or else we almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer,¡± the sect master of phaseless sect, Xia Qing, said. There was a lingering fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tie us up with chains if you have the guts. Fight us fair and square!¡± Narcissus said angrily. Her golden sword struck the chains, causing some sparks to fly, but she was completely unscathed.


    At this moment, her strength was also weakening. As she walked along the iron chain, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold her sword. After grumbling for a while, his hands fell limply, and his entire body hung weakly on the internet.


    Moreover, the internal space of the snake seemed to be restricted by the rules. She could summon the deep-sea Giant beast at any time, but she could not contact it at all.


    Xia Qing¡¯s son, Xia Jiong, stepped forward and said,¡±father, this woman is unusually powerful and has a beautiful appearance. Why don¡¯t you let her be my wife?¡± Hasn¡¯t father been having a headache about my marriage recently? I think this woman is very suitable.¡±


    Xia qingxuan said,¡±this Yingluo.¡±


    The water fairy was indeed beautiful and powerful. If she could be subdued and become his daughter-in-law, it would be the best of both worlds. However, these people were not captured by him, so he had no right to dispose of them.


    Long Yuanwu could also see his dilemma. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Although these four have injured countless disciples of my sect and deserve to die a thousand times, they are still a bunch of weaklings. However, without the help of the experts of the phaseless sect, this old man will definitely not be able to pass this tribulation. If Lord Xia Qing takes a fancy to this woman, you can take her away, but she must be subdued, otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future!¡±


    Xia Qing was overjoyed and quickly cupped his fists,¡±thank you for your help, great elder!¡± Jionger, hurry up and thank the great elder!¡±


    Xia Jiong was also overjoyed. He was so excited that he was about to thank her.


    Suddenly, another person stood up and said, ¡± ¡°Father, this girl is too overbearing and difficult to tame. It would be a pity to cripple her cultivation. If I don¡¯t cripple her, I¡¯m afraid third brother won¡¯t be able to subdue her. Why don¡¯t you let me marry her?¡±


    This person was Xia Qing¡¯s eldest son, Xia Qiong. His eyes were filled with greed and his tongue licked his lips.


    ¡°Poor Xia, you bastard, how dare you fight with me over a woman!¡± Xia Jiong flew into a rage and slashed at him with his knife.


    ¡°Clang!


    The knife was caught by Xia Qing and he gave him a backhand slap. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you scolding!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Xia Jiong was slapped so hard that he could not even stand properly.


    The crowd found it funny, but with blood and corpses everywhere, they couldn¡¯t laugh.


    Long Yuanwu was also speechless. He was both amused and angry, so he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°This woman can be taken away by Lord Xia Qing. You can decide how to deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, great elder,¡± Xia Qing hurriedly said.


    The two sons also hurriedly thanked him. Their eyes were filled with excitement, but they also looked at each other with resentment, as if they wanted to kill each other with their eyes.


    GUI l¨¹ said,¡±the remaining three can¡¯t be killed so easily!¡± After we force them to reveal their origins and purpose, we will slowly skin them alive and kill them one by one to avenge the countless disciples who were killed or injured!¡±


    A large number of experts had been killed when they returned home, and even he himself had almost died. He was already gnashing his teeth in hatred.


    A cold glint flickered in long Yuanwu¡¯s eyes as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let them get away with it. However, these three people were extremely powerful, and it would be a pity to kill them just like this. Why don¡¯t we pay the people of corpse fiend sect to refine them into corpse fiend puppets for us to use?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up as they praised, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    ¡°The corpse puppets that corpse fiend sect makes can retain more than ninety percent of their strength. If these three people succeed in making them, the strength of our three sects will definitely increase greatly!¡±


    At this moment, the survivors were all overjoyed. This battle was too tragic. Since they were born, they had never experienced such a tragic thing.


    ¡°These two are peak nine-star experts. With such a powerful corpse, I¡¯m afraid the corpse fiend sect will take it for themselves,¡± Xia Qing said worriedly.


    we can¡¯t care so much now, ¡± long Yuanwu said. even if the corpse fiend sect wants it, we can do them a favor and sell it for a good price to make up for the loss.


    GUI l¨¹ nodded. that¡¯s right. It can also increase our territory in the heaven Alliance. In the future, we can get more benefits when we rule the continent.


    ¡°I think so too!¡± Long Yuanwu nodded.


    GUI l¨¹ said sorrowfully,¡±originally, I was full of confidence in dominating the continent.¡± With the strength of our three sects, even if we can¡¯t rival the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, we¡¯re at least one of the seven superpowers. I don¡¯t want to lose more than half of our strength in this battle, and even your sect master is afraid.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that Lord sect master died before he could complete his mission!¡± Long Yuanwu said with hatred.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Chen Yuyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You want to dominate the continent with your little strength? hahaha, I¡¯m laughing my head off! To tell you the truth, any one of the seven great sects can instantly exterminate a hundred existences like you. Hahaha, you¡¯re really frogs in a well!¡±


    The expressions of Long Yuan Wu and the others changed drastically. Their anger and hatred were overflowing.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Long Yuanwu suddenly slapped his palm, which transformed in the air, and hit Chen Yunyu¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Chen Qianyu had already suffered serious injuries. Now, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Great elder, be gentler. It won¡¯t be worth much if he¡¯s killed,¡± Xia Qing hurriedly said.


    ¡°Hmph, who asked him to make irresponsible remarks! I¡¯ll cut off his tongue before selling him to corpse fiend sect!¡± Long Yuanwu said coldly.


    Water deity shouted, ¡± what nonsense! Chen Qianyu is right! You guys are not strong enough!


    Xia Qing saw that everyone¡¯s expression was ugly and hurriedly pointed with one hand, hitting water fairy¡¯s throat and sealing her mute acupuncture point.


    He was very satisfied with this daughter-in-law, but he was afraid that she would anger the crowd and kill her.


    The water deity¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. She struggled a few times, but could not say a word.


    GUI l¨¹ said coldly, ¡± these Warriors from the continent are all extremely arrogant. They really don¡¯t know the height of the mountains and the depth of the sea. They think the heavenly martial continent is the peak. They should be the ones who make people laugh their teeth off.


    Long Yuanwu nodded and said, ¡± according to my detailed analysis and calculation, there are only seven superpowers on the heavenly martial continent that are worth looking at. The Holy region and the sea of soul formation are considered Supreme existences. Their strength is most likely above our three sects. Try to avoid them as much as possible and don¡¯t provoke them easily. As for the seven great sects, although they are not as strong as us, they are not far from us. We can take them down one by one if we are careful.¡±


    ¡°Great elder is right,¡± Xia Qing said. After the great change, it¡¯s no longer appropriate for our three sects to occupy the sects on the continent by force. We¡¯ll just follow the heaven Alliance and drink some soup. I¡¯ll make plans after I recuperate.¡±


    Hearing this, Yuan gaohan was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±What do you want to do? To dominate the heavenly martial continent? Aren¡¯t you guys supposed to be living in seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, hiding from the world, are you going to hide for the rest of your life? The resources overseas are getting more and more scarce, why should we give a large number of resources to weak existences like you?¡±


    GUI l¨¹ sneered. the current heavenly martial continent is like a frog that¡¯s being boiled in warm water. Soon, it will have a taste of our hidden sect¡¯s strength. At that time, we can only choose to surrender or die!


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s heart was filled with shock. He didn¡¯t expect that the ocean, which had always been calm and peaceful, was also brewing great danger.


    At this moment, Bai lingyue, the Secretary in charge of the Holy region¡¯s intelligence, had passed away in new Yan city. No one knew who was in charge of the intelligence Division and whether they could get a timely glimpse of the overseas risks.


    ¡°Is this the idea of the natural moat ocean?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    The expressions of long Yuanwu and the rest changed, and they snorted.¡±The natural moat ocean is beyond us, we don¡¯t care about these things at all.¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of organization is the heaven Alliance you mentioned just now?¡± Yuan gaohan asked again.


    GUI l¨¹ saw that long Yuanwu wanted to answer and hurriedly stopped him, saying, ¡± ¡°Great elder doesn¡¯t need to say anything more to them, just sell them to corpse fiend sect and let them be confused ghosts.¡±


    ¡°F * ck!¡± Yuan gaohan cursed,¡±you guys are too ruthless.¡±


    Long Yuanwu nodded. yes. I¡¯ll wait for my essence converting lock to absorb all their essence force before imprisoning them. Then, I¡¯ll interrogate them to find out their identity and purpose.


    Runes kept rising from the chains, further squeezing out the strength of the four.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to torture me.¡± Yuan gaohan forced a smile and said,¡±you can ask whatever you want. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, spineless!¡±


    Long Yuanwu sneered in disdain and continued to cast the art.


    Very quickly, the four of them had their origin power completely sucked out. Strange talismans were stuck on their bodies, and they couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. They were locked up in special metal cages and hung high up.

 Chapter 1694

    ?


    1694 Tracking


    Floating in the sea, the gluttonous snake continued to swallow the spiritual Qi in the water. It slowly recovered a little and began to slither into the distance.


    With a few flashes, he disappeared into the sea.


    An hour later, a green Thunderbolt flashed in the sky, and Yunxiao took his human form.


    His divine sense swept down, directly through the bottom of the sea, and even covered a radius of a thousand miles. His expression immediately changed!


    ¡°Oh no, the snake is gone!¡±


    When a snake entered the sea, it would disappear without a trace and could not be traced.


    ¡°Did something happen to old Yuan and the others?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. Although Chen Yunyu and su lianyi were not weak, they were in someone else¡¯s territory after all. It would be hard to say if they were besieged.


    the snake is gone, and there¡¯s no blood. It must have left by itself. The sea is so big, we¡¯ll be in trouble, Qingqing.


    He muttered to himself for a moment before disappearing in a flash of green light.


    In the next moment, in the ocean a hundred miles away, a thousand meters deep.


    A towering Palace stood tall, surrounded by a powerful aura. On top of the palace, there was a ferocious beast¡¯s head that was vivid and lifelike, staring ahead.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light appeared and shot into the hall.


    The guards on both sides frowned and couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look at each other.


    ¡°Did something go in Yingluo just now?¡±


    ¡°You saw it too? However, it¡¯s too fast, too fast. It shouldn¡¯t be possible, right?¡±


    ¡°Um, Zhenzhen, that was probably an illusion.¡±


    yes, you must have drunk too much yesterday. I didn¡¯t sleep last night, so I¡¯m a little absent-minded. We must have had hallucinations together.


    Suddenly, a few screams came from the hall, followed by the sound of weapons breaking.


    The two guards were shocked. Their bodies trembled and they hurriedly rushed in.


    The hall was already in a state of chaos. The clan leader trembled as he lay on the ground, almost transforming into his beast form. He was a large fish, and his mouth was blowing bubbles.


    His body was constantly changing between a human and a beast, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at the human man in front of him.


    The guards in the hall were already lying on the ground, twitching and groaning.


    Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s good to talk nicely. We can live in peace, but you have to show your superiority. Do you feel comfortable now? ¡±


    spare me! Spare me, Sir! Spare me, Sir!


    The leader transformed into his human form and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, tears streaming down his face.


    there¡¯s no need to bow, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t want your lives. I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m here to inquire about something. Not long ago, there was a ninth-grade gluttonous snake near the southern sea. Where did it go?¡±


    ¡°Did the snake leave?¡± the leader asked in surprise.


    you¡¯re the Overlord of this Sea area? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. you don¡¯t even know such a big thing? ¡±


    The leader was enraged and scolded, ¡± ¡°That bunch of useless bastards, they didn¡¯t even report back for such a big matter. Wait for me to tear their heads off! Your Excellency, please wait a moment. I will definitely find out the whereabouts within a day!¡±


    one day? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t wait that long. I¡¯ll give you four hours at most. If you can¡¯t tell me the direction in four hours, there¡¯ll be no point for your clan to exist.¡±


    The leader was shocked. He hurriedly got up from the ground and ran out, shouting, ¡± ¡°Investigate! Quickly go and investigate!¡±


    After roaring for a while, as if venting the fear in his heart, the leader immediately ordered people to serve spiritual fruits and spiritual wine to entertain them.


    Yunxiao was also bored, so he started to chat. ¡°How much do you know about the snake, my Lord?¡±


    that snake is an ancient species, ¡± the leader replied carefully. it has a noble bloodline. We don¡¯t even dare to get close to it.


    uh, then you don¡¯t know about the group of humans living inside? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Milord, what are you saying? Our clan has accompanied that great snake for several thousand years, so we naturally know about it. There were three hidden sects of the human race, all of whom were extremely powerful. That giant snake has never left this place for thousands of years. I didn¡¯t expect it to have left.¡±


    The leader sighed with emotion. At the same time, he looked puzzled and said,¡±Perhaps something big has happened?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he became even more uneasy.


    ¡°It seems that my Lord knows the situation in your own sea like the back of your hand. Then, does my Lord have any conjectures as to where that great snake will go?¡±


    ¡°That snake must have no family or friends. It¡¯s wandering alone in the world, but it only likes that Sea area because there¡¯s an overlapping space there. From time to time, extremely cold air will leak out, which is in line with its habits. I don¡¯t really believe that it will leave. It¡¯s most likely because of the human race.¡±


    Yunxiao was quite surprised. It seemed that these sea people were really not good for nothing, and their analysis was quite accurate. then, do you know where these human beings are going? ¡±


    The leader cupped his chin with one hand and curled up into a ball. ¡°About 100000 li to the southeast, there¡¯s another hidden family that seems to have some dealings with these people in snake.¡±


    a hundred thousand miles! Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he cried out in surprise. a hundred thousand miles!


    A hundred thousand li was a very long distance, but it was not considered a long distance in the four Seas.


    The leader nodded. that reclusive family is stronger than the three sects. I¡¯m not too sure about the details. After all, they¡¯re out of my jurisdiction.


    A moment later, a Clansman hurriedly reported that the snake had left in the southeast direction.


    After asking for the direction of the reclusive family, Yunxiao immediately took his leave. He left behind some treasures of the East Sea as a reward, then left like a bolt of lightning.


    Every time they arrived at a Sea region, they would find a group of high-level members of the sea tribe and explore the route. After a few inquiries, they could almost conclude that the snake was heading to another hidden family.


    Without any hesitation, he pushed his escape technique to the extreme, so fast that he couldn¡¯t be caught by the naked eye.


    Half a day later, a storm suddenly rose on the surface of the sea. A huge circle of light came from the sky and covered the lightning.


    The Halo kept shrinking, and the Thunderbolt instantly turned into Yunxiao¡¯s figure. He raised the cold sword and slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge sword aura descended, and thousands of sword talismans danced around it. It instantly broke through the light circle, and a great Dao of vacuum appeared under his feet.


    He carried his long sword and walked out calmly.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    A surprised voice came from the sky, seemingly in disbelief.


    ¡°I told you, this kid is no longer the same as before.¡± Mu Jie¡¯s voice was heard.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked up into the sky.


    He saw a flash in the clouds, and then five figures appeared.


    They were all dressed in gray robes, and their expressions were filled with pride, as if they were superior.


    Yunxiao had seen two of them before, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Mu Yijun, mu Yitong?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s body was already complete at this moment. Her arm had been replaced, but her combat strength had yet to recover.


    Two of the other four people were the MU brothers who had saved them on the way when they had fled the eastern sea with Guang Yuan.


    The other two had wax-like faces and cold looks of disdain.


    Mu Yitong was bewildered. it¡¯s true that a scholar who has been away for three days must be looked at with new eyes. When we parted at Donghai, you were only a five-star martial sovereign. Now, you¡¯ve actually stepped into the peak of nine-stars. How ¡­ How did you cultivate? ¡±


    ¡°Peak nine-star? How is that possible?¡± The expressions of the other two members of the MU clan suddenly changed.


    ¡°Elder Yitong, are you sure he¡¯s a peak nine-star?¡± mu Yurong said in a gloomy voice.


    Mu Yitong said,¡±judging from the power of that sword just now, it¡¯s probably not bad.¡± Elder Tong, what do you think of your wondrous spirit eyes?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face blushed. She clenched her right fist and coughed twice before saying,¡±My spiritual eye was injured by this brat in the previous battle, so I can¡¯t see anything for now.¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    The other four people all revealed strange expressions.


    ¡°What about what I saw before?¡± mu Yijun asked.


    ¡°Um, what before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about his cultivation level. Let¡¯s get the heartless Bell back first.¡± Mu Jie pretended to be stupid and waved her hand. This brat has a precious treasure on him.¡±


    His eyes glowed with greed.


    Back in the two world Mountain, when the heaven patrolling bullfighting bull had fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s hands, he had also been brooding over it.


    ¡°A great treasure?¡± The pupils of the four people shrank and shot out cold light.


    They knew that mu Jie¡¯s standards were extremely high. Anything that he called a treasure was definitely not an ordinary item.


    ¡°Let me keep you in suspense for a while. If he can get this treasure, I¡¯m afraid the position of the MU family¡¯s second strongest expert will be his.¡± Mu Jie chuckled.


    ¡°The second strongest? Mu Jie, You must be joking!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?!¡± The other man, mu Wenchang, was shocked.


    Mu Jie nodded and said,¡±of course I know.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for my recent poor health and him taking advantage of a loophole to defeat me, do you think I would ask for help from my family and let you guys have a share of the loot?¡±


    Mu Wenchang licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s capture this kid first!¡±


    He stretched out his hand, and a thick, three-meter-long saber appeared in his hand. It was completely black, and in a flash, he slashed it.


    Yunxiao kept looking at them coldly without saying a word.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the other party would start a fight without saying a few words to him. This time, it was a naked contempt.


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    The black battle blade was extremely heavy. It was like a piece of black iron with a sharp edge. One could feel the force of ten million Jin just by listening to the sound.


    Yunxiao did not want to clash with this profound artifact with his cold sword, so he immediately summoned three heads and six arms, and two golden hands reached out to grab.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    He slapped his palms on the sides of the saber, then locked the saber with his four arms.


    Mu Wenchang¡¯s face turned ugly when he could not move it even a little. His saber was made of the heaviest material in the world, and ordinary Martial Emperor powerhouses could not even move it.


    you¡¯re cultivating body techniques?! His pupils constricted as he immediately discovered that Yunxiao¡¯s divine ability was unusual.


    But, Yunxiao ignored him. With his remaining arms, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and slashed at the man with the sword in the other.


    A bright sword shape instantly condensed and slashed down horizontally, wanting to split the other party in two. It was extremely overbearing.


    Mu Wenchang was greatly shocked. He desperately pulled out his saber, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only abandon his saber with both hands and retreat to avoid the sword Qi.


    Yunxiao snatched the knife and shook it in his hand as he said with a sneer, ¡± what kind of broken saber is this? I¡¯ll sell it as scrap metal when I get back. He casually put it away.

 Chapter 1695

    ?


    1695 Chapter 1695-unstoppable


    Mu Wenchang was both angry and embarrassed. He threw away his weapon after one round and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Damn it, despicable!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. I took your weapon back after you slashed me with your saber. How is that despicable? ¡± Do you want me to stand still and let you cut me? that¡¯s not despicable!¡±


    ¡°No matter how glib your tongue is, it¡¯s useless!¡± Mu Wenchang sneered.


    Yunxiao suddenly found that he could not communicate with them at all. He slapped his forehead powerlessly and said, ¡± ¡°Mu Jie, I¡¯m busy at the moment and don¡¯t have time to play with you. If you move away, I can pretend that nothing has happened.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. After all, we¡¯re friends who have joined forces to fight against our enemies. As long as you hand over the merciless Bell and heaven patrolling bullfighting, and marry into the MU family at the same time, I will not only let you go, but also keep my promise and send you to the deep abyssal water track.¡±


    ¡°What? Marry into the MU family?¡±


    The other four people were shocked. Mu Wenchang said angrily,¡±What qualifications does he have to marry into my Mu family? Elder Hao, don¡¯t be bewitched by him!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± mu Jie said unhurriedly.¡±I¡¯ve reported this to the clan leader after the incident, and he agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The four men were shocked again, and then they looked at Yunxiao as if he had made a big profit.


    Mu Yurong¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he said in disbelief, ¡± elder Tong, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m suspecting you, but it¡¯s really hard to believe!


    ¡°Have you all forgotten about this year¡¯s martial arts competition?¡± mu Jie asked.


    Mu Yurong said, ¡± our mu clan has a very high chance of winning the martial arts competition. Even if we can¡¯t win, we don¡¯t have to let an outsider marry into our family to obtain this honor.


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression was solemn as she said, ¡± the martial arts competition this time is different from the past. You¡¯ll know the details when the time comes. There¡¯s no need to doubt anything that Lord clan leader has agreed to.


    Mu Wenchang frowned. After a while, he said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll naturally obey. But even if you change your surname to mu, you¡¯re still an outsider. Don¡¯t think that you can get the same treatment and honor as the MU family¡¯s bloodline.¡± He looked at Yunxiao coldly.


    ¡°Motherf * cker, are you guys done?¡±


    Yunxiao was furious when he heard that. He was worried about the safety of water fairy and the others, so he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since you won¡¯t move, then all of you can go to hell!¡±


    He finally realized that communicating with them was completely futile. He had to reason with them and talk about morality.


    The heaven¡¯s light sword case instantly appeared in his hand. He made a hand seal with one hand, and the sword case opened on its own. Endless silver light shot into the sky.


    Thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and formed a great formation in the sky, pressing down fiercely.


    The boundless sea of sword Qi instantly enveloped the five of them. The seawater rose and turned into countless steam, blinding their eyes.


    Although the five of them were surprised, they didn¡¯t take it to heart.


    The sword boundary pressed down, and tens of millions of sword lights danced inside, forming a huge pressure. The five of them were on guard, but the sword power did not slash down, only suppressing the space.


    ¡°Is this sword formation just for show?¡± mu Yurong sneered.


    Yunxiao threw out the divine realm tablet, which danced over the waves and emitted tens of thousands of golden beams.


    Apart from mu Jie, the other four were shocked and their eyeballs were in pain.


    Mu Yitong gazed at it and said,¡±elder Huang, is this the treasure you were talking about?¡± What kind of profound level weapon is this? what a powerful and boundless weapon power!¡±


    Mu Jie was also stunned. She kept blinking her eyes, but she could not identify the grade of this profound level weapon.


    Suddenly, a golden light emerged from the bodies of the five men. Yunxiao kept performing strange incantation gestures, and the golden light rippled on the surface of the sea.


    ¡°Hualala.¡±


    Gradually, the sound of chains rippling could be heard. In an instant, the five of them were bound by the divine realm tablet¡¯s chain of laws and had to make several rounds.


    what? ¡± mu Jie was shocked. She looked at the golden chain and found that it was not made of metal. It was made of tiny runes and connected to an infinite distance.


    A bad premonition and speculation surfaced in his mind-the realm power lock!


    The other people also struggled hard, but they couldn¡¯t break free for a while, and their expressions changed greatly.


    li Yunxiao! mu Jie cried out in horror, ¡± w-what the hell is this? ¡± Could it be the legendary realm power lock?¡±


    As soon as the words ¡°realm power lock¡± were mentioned, the other four people were all shocked.


    Mu Yurong laughed. haha, elder Xi, you¡¯re overthinking it. How can it be the power of that world? the rules of all things. If this kid had such strength, we would have been annihilated long ago.


    Only then did the rest of the people calm down. Mu Jie thought the same, but the golden chain still gave him a great sense of oppression, and he couldn¡¯t shake off the heavy feeling in his heart.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it is. What¡¯s important is that I don¡¯t have the energy to waste time with you guys!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as a knife as the Tusita peak slowly rose from his palm and turned into a huge mountain, which suddenly pressed down on the five.


    The immense pressure caused the air to explode continuously. Even the northern heavens cold stars sword formation was trembling, almost unable to withstand it.


    Only then did the five of them understand that the sword array and the Golden lock were just to restrain them. The mountain peak was the real killing move!


    Mu Yitong¡¯s face was solemn, but he still sneered, ¡± he wants to defeat the five of us in one move. Even a divine transcendence expert can¡¯t do it. He¡¯s too young and childish!


    The space behind him became blurry for a moment, and a shadow appeared. It grew larger and larger, like a true magic Image.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the shadow. It was a huge puppet standing on the sea, towering into the clouds.


    He had seen the power of this puppet in the Battle of the East Sea. It was called the mountain-splitting heavenly ding.


    Mu Yitong¡¯s entire body trembled, causing the chains of law to shake non-stop. A large number of runes were jolted up.


    The mountain-splitting heavenly God suddenly opened his eyes, and the light from his lantern-like gem eyes shone down. Then, he raised his big hand and grabbed at the Tushita sky peak.


    Mu Yurong laughed loudly. haha! The elders ¡®mountain-splitting heavenly ding can overturn rivers and seas, shift the stars, and change the stars. No matter how magical this mountain is, it can be split open with bare hands!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Kai Shan Tian¡¯s hands grabbed the Tushita sky peak, and with a ¡°splash,¡± his entire body suddenly sank. His feet actually stuck into the sea, causing endless water to splash.


    Mu Yitong¡¯s expression changed drastically as his hand seals danced in the air. A formation emerged from the feet of the mountain-splitting Heavenly Dragon and spread out on the surface of the water. Then, he bent down and used his head and shoulders to carry the mountain, trying to push it away.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge trembling sound came from Kai Shan Tian Ding¡¯s body, as if ten thousand horses were galloping. The head was pressed into the neck, and the shoulders of the horse were sinking inch by inch.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The six of them were all shocked and exclaimed at the same time.


    The five people of the MU family naturally knew the structure and power of this mountain-splitting heaven ding. At this moment, it seemed as if it was about to fall apart. The sound coming from its body proved that the main structure was constantly collapsing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes bulged out. This was the first time he had seen something that could resist the Tusita heavenly peak. Although it could not hold on for long, it had indeed pushed the peak several feet away and changed its landing point.


    He turned into a flash of lightning and appeared on the Tusita heavenly peak. His eyes were cold as he raised the heavenly hammer in his hand and smashed it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless lightning talismans shot out from the hammer and fell down the mountain. They hit the mountain-splitting heavens and exploded like thousands of Thunderbolts!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Finally, Kai Shan Tian couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. His huge body collapsed instantly, turning into countless pieces of broken body fragments that fell down like garbage.


    The five people below had already turned pale from fear and were struggling with all their might.


    Mu Yijun¡¯s face turned cold. His hands, which were trapped, forcefully made a hand seal. Suddenly, a golden light spread out from his hands and turned into thousands of soldiers and horses, which fiercely attacked the Golden chains.


    The other half of the puppet army was charging at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The entire sky was filled with the sound of metal clashing. It was a chaotic scene.


    In the air, Yunxiao flicked his fingers and pointed out a sword incantation. The thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew up into the sky, turning into countless swords that rained down.


    ¡°Thousand sword style!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of the sword condensed into a vortex, blocking the thousands of puppets a thousand feet away.


    At this moment, mu Jie and the other four broke free from the chains of law and quickly fled into the distance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak finally landed and crashed into the sea, causing huge waves.


    The sea water spiraled into the sky, and a huge wave spread out in all directions. The sea and the sky were completely connected, and there was no distinction between them.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    His ears were filled with noise, and his eardrums hurt from the vibrations.


    After a long while, the surface of the sea gradually calmed down. However, a large amount of seawater had gathered in the sky, turning into raindrops and falling down.


    The five figures gathered in the heavy rain. The rain did not stain their clothes, but the five people¡¯s faces were unusually ugly.


    ¡°What should we do? he ran away!¡±


    Mu Wenchang¡¯s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said angrily,¡±My black-moon blade is still in his hands. I must get it back!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s important isn¡¯t the Black Moon saber, but the merciless Bell and the divine Phoenix in his hands,¡± mu Jie said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The four of them were shocked and started to tremble.


    Mu Yitong said in a deep voice,¡±elder Hao, what did you just say?¡± A divine Phoenix?¡±


    Mu Jie nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right. He has a divine venomous insect.¡± I¡¯ve already reported this matter to the clan leader. I originally planned to focus on finding him when I dominate the continent, but I didn¡¯t expect him to deliver himself to me, and I didn¡¯t expect that the five of us couldn¡¯t capture him even after joining forces!¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°No wonder the clan leader sent the four of us to assist you!¡± Mu Yurong said. If it¡¯s really a divine Phoenix, then I must get it no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you make it sound so simple. Tell me what to do.¡±


    Mu Yitong¡¯s face turned ashen as he snorted. I¡¯m sure everyone knows the strength of the mountain-splitting heaven. I can¡¯t even withstand a blow from that mountain. If it were to hit you and me, even if I have a tempered steel body, I would still be dead!


    Mu Jie said,¡±I didn¡¯t see him have this peak in the last two mountain peaks. I think he must have obtained it not long ago.¡± i think there must be a problem. otherwise, why would he run away if he was so powerful? They can easily kill us!¡±

 Chapter 1696

    ?


    1696 Chapter 1696-returning to the forest


    Mu Yurong also pondered and said, ¡± elder Hao is right. Before he used the mountain peak, he first set up a sword array and a locking array. He used the overlapping power of the two arrays to imprison us. Only then did he display that earth-shattering attack. Although this thing is powerful, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very agile. If it can¡¯t lock onto the opponent, it¡¯s useless no matter how powerful it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, agility is definitely a weakness!¡± Mu Yitong¡¯s eyes also lit up.


    The five of them were all experts, and they understood the situation after some analysis.


    ¡°Elder Tong, did you see where he ran off to?¡± Mu Yurong asked.


    Mu Yu said,¡±towards the southeast, that seems to be Wufu.¡±


    ¡°Corpse fiend sect!¡± Mu Yurong¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    Mu Yitong asked,¡±what¡¯s he going to corpse fiend sect for?¡± Could it be that they have some sort of relationship?¡±


    Mu Jie pondered for a moment and said,¡±I fought with him in the sea before. When he left in a hurry, he said that he had a companion left in the snake.¡± When we went to the sea area of the deep serene water path, the gluttonous snake had long disappeared. From this, it seems that those people from the heartless sect and phaseless sect have most likely gone to the corpse fiend sect. ¡±


    Mu Yitong said, ¡± the snake hasn¡¯t changed its coordinates for so many years. Did you kill their sect master and cause the three sects to panic? is that why they turned out in full strength to join the corpse fiend sect? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible,¡± mu Jie said. The three sects have always been subservient to the corpse fiend sect, and now there¡¯s an unforeseen event, in addition to the establishment of the heaven Alliance, a great change is coming, so it¡¯s very reasonable for them to turn in all their nests to join.¡±


    so, li Yunxiao is in a hurry to save the people, ¡± mu Yurong said. he will most likely have a conflict with the corpse fiend sect? ¡±


    ¡°Elder Yurong, do you mean that Wanwan wants them to fight each other?¡± mu Yitong asked.


    it¡¯s a good thing for snipe and clam to fight each other, ¡± mu Yurong said. I¡¯m just afraid that Yunxiao will be trapped in the corpse fiend sect and have his divine venomous insect seized. That will be a big problem.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we help him turn the corpse fiend sect upside down? this way, the MU family¡¯s status in the heaven Alliance will be even higher!¡± Mu Jie¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light.


    ¡°If they find out that we¡¯re secretly attacking, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll cause internal strife in the heaven Alliance and we¡¯ll be attacked from all directions,¡± mu Yurong said worriedly.


    Mu Yitong said,¡¯we can¡¯t care about that now. If it¡¯s related to the divine Phoenix, it doesn¡¯t matter even if we leave the heaven Alliance.¡¯ Let¡¯s act according to the situation. The priority is to intercept the divine Phoenix.¡±


    Then, the five of them turned into a huge ray of light and headed Southeast.


    A hundred thousand miles away from the deep abyss, a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared and turned into Yunxiao.


    After the battle with the five members of the MU clan, he had to rush back with all his might. His essence force had been greatly exhausted, and he only recovered a little after taking out some medicinal pills and swallowing them.


    ¡°According to the sea Race, the corpse fiend sect should be in this Sea region, carried by a giant turtle. However, this place is so vast that I can¡¯t see any sea turtles.¡±


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought as he kept releasing his divine sense.


    The spiritual energy in the nearby sea was extremely rich, and there were few giant sea beasts, which indeed matched the characteristics of a powerful existence occupying it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we have to steam the seawater dry to force the sea turtle to appear?¡±


    His expression was unsightly. Under the moon pupil, there was no clue within the surrounding area. There was not even the slightest fluctuation of a powerful existence¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Could it be that it has hidden itself in another space? If this place is correct, then as long as I make some noise, their sect¡¯s disciples will definitely appear.¡±


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao took out the dynasty Bell and kept ringing it.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The sound of the bell reverberated through time and space, reverberating above the sea and the sky.


    Sure enough, it did not take long for Yunxiao to find something strange.


    At the bottom of the ocean ten thousand meters deep, some powerful beings began to appear.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s hiding under the sea?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. It was hard to imagine such a scene.


    ¡°Huala!


    Not long after, two figures broke through the sea and flew directly into the air. They were both dressed in strange clothes and had serious expressions.


    stop! one of them shouted. who is provoking us? ¡±


    ¡°A provocation?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± you misunderstand. I was just passing by and saw the beautiful scenery, so I couldn¡¯t help but strike the bell and have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Making fun?¡±


    The man frowned and shouted, ¡± what¡¯s the fun in just striking the bell? you¡¯ve stirred up my unmoving returning forest. Come with me and explain it to the sect!


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Yunxiao put the bell away and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, and then revealed a sinister smile.


    ¡°Leave?¡± one of them asked. Let me seal your dantian first before you leave.¡±


    Without another word, he pointed his finger over.


    Yunxiao stood still, his face filled with fear as he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    When the finger touched his dantian, he immediately felt a wave of murderous aura surge in and open up his dantian. However, it was instantly struck by the purple lightning and not a single trace was left.


    It was only then that the two guards looked satisfied, and they grinned at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Little brat, your clock is not bad. Let me have a look!¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    I¡¯d better follow you back to the sect first, ¡± Yunxiao said, speechless.


    ¡°You seem to want to follow us to the immovable forest?¡±


    I just want to quickly clear up the misunderstanding so that I can leave, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just trying to leave.


    ¡°Eh? Kid, you¡¯re quite arrogant, aren¡¯t you? why do you have so many excuses when I¡¯m talking to you?¡±


    The two of them surrounded him, their eyes flashing with an ominous glint.


    my God! Yunxiao said. how am I unreasonable? ¡± He felt that he had been wronged.


    ¡°You still dare to talk back? Hit! Let¡¯s beat him until he¡¯s honest!¡± One of them shouted, and the two of them attacked at the same time, one from the left and one from the right.


    It was as if she thought that he had sealed his dantian and couldn¡¯t fight back, so she was afraid that she would kill him in a moment. Therefore, she showed mercy.


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m so cheap. Why am I acting like a grandson to you?¡±


    Yunxiao reached out his hands and grabbed both men¡¯s arms. At the same time, he tapped on their meridians to cut off the circulation of their primordial energy, then threw out his palms.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The two of them were shocked and cried out in alarm,¡±you¡¯re so angry!¡± They turned around and tried to escape.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, a person was directly turned into dust by the palm.


    The other slightly stronger expert was sent flying by Yunxiao¡¯s palm, but he quickly reached out his hand and pulled the man over.


    Then, his eyes turned into moonlight as he looked over.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The guard screamed and lost consciousness. Yunxiao¡¯s divine will rushed into his mind and read his memories.


    A moment later, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes returned to normal.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already become an idiot, and you¡¯d rather die than live. I¡¯ll help you free yourself from this.¡±


    A ball of flame shot out and instantly burned that person to ashes.


    ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t find the giant turtle. It was a dead turtle buried in the deep sea. This corpse fiend sect¡¯s cultivation technique seems to be somewhat similar to Qiu Mujie¡¯s corpse controlling technique, but it¡¯s much more brilliant. It seems that we still have to be careful!¡±


    After searching his soul, he had a basic understanding of the corpse fiend sect¡¯s situation.


    The so-called forest of unmoving dreams was the corpse of a dead turtle that had been refined into a giant Island. It could float and sink under the sea. It could live directly underground, and sometimes it could also float on the surface of the sea.


    From the Guard¡¯s mind, he confirmed that the snake had indeed entered the forest of unmoving ashes.


    Yunxiao immediately dove into the sea and found the entrance. A faint green light emitted from under his feet, and he instantly teleported in.


    It was deep and dark inside, letting out an Azure light. Under the moonlight, one could see the shape of an Island with dense forests.


    ¡°Why did you go out for so long? did you kill that idiot who rang the bell? Quickly return to your position, we¡¯re about to reach the surface!¡±


    A reproachful voice was heard. The source of the voice was extremely far away, but it still resounded in his ears.


    Yunxiao knew that it was The Guardian in charge of the island¡¯s defense.¡¯I¡¯ve just come in, and this big turtle is about to float to the surface!¡¯ He cursed in his heart.


    He hurriedly flickered to the front of the two small formations and cast several incantation seals into them.


    The corpse fiend sect disciple had the incantation seal of this formation in his mind. With a slight change, he could operate both formations at the same time.


    Beams of formation light shot out from the formation, and countless runes swirled in the air.


    The ground began to shake. Looking through the moon eye, a colorful light began to spread out from the center of the island, instantly enveloping the entire Island.


    Other than the huge tremor, there was no other discomfort. Then, he felt the island rising rapidly, and the sea water receded.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surface of the sea was split open, revealing a giant turtle-shaped Island floating on the sea. Layers of colorful light spread in the sky, condensing into a barrier that disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°Those people from the heartless sect went to see the sect master of the corpse fiend sect, Jing Qi. This Jing Qi is indeed a god-like existence in the corpse fiend sect, and I don¡¯t know what his true cultivation level is. If I rashly charge in, I¡¯ll definitely be surrounded by the entire sect. I don¡¯t know if I can save them.¡±


    Yunxiao was very worried. From his memory, he knew that the corpse fiend sect was also an extremely powerful existence, and it did not have a good relationship with the MU family.


    It could even be said that these hidden aristocratic families were very independent existences and rarely had good relations with other sects. However, recently, many hidden sects had come to visit and seemed to be close to each other.


    Unfortunately, that Guard¡¯s rank was too low. Apart from having a specific understanding of corpse fiend sect and this motionless returning forest, he didn¡¯t know anything else.


    In a flash, he went to Jing Qi¡¯s Palace, where there was a huge stone coffin in the center of the island.


    As the corpse fiend sect¡¯s main occupation was to refine corpses, the island was filled with dried corpses of various sea beasts and a large number of stone and Jade coffins. The surroundings were filled with a thick corpse fiend Qi, causing extreme discomfort to normal people.


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The gluttonous snake was currently spiralling in front of the giant stone coffin in the center. Its head was drooping over its body as it quietly coiled up.


    His palms were slightly perspiring as he thought to himself that nothing must happen to everyone, or else that greedy snake and corpse fiend sect of his would all be blasted into ashes!


    All of a sudden, a beam of green light appeared, causing his body to stagnate slightly. An extremely oppressive and nauseating aura came over.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s a barrier set up by the corpse Qi!¡±


    He was shocked. He had been distracted for a moment and accidentally bumped into the barrier. In a flash, he disappeared from the spot.


    In an instant, a few figures appeared in the space in front of him.


    Only the leader looked normal, his eyes rolling. Behind him were four other figures, all of them with shriveled skin and dull faces!

 Chapter 1697

    ?


    1697 Chapter 1697-vice sect leader


    The man looked around and immediately frowned.¡±Come out!¡±


    No one responded for a long time.


    The man sneered,¡±you think you¡¯ll be fine if you hide?¡± Since you won¡¯t show yourself, then die!¡±


    He raised his hand, and a ball of green gas kept changing in his palm. Then, it exploded with a ¡± bang ¡°.


    The green light dispersed around him and instantly enveloped the surrounding area.


    Yunxiao was hiding in a certain node, and the green gas gushed in, sticking to his skin like particles of powder and corroding his flesh.


    The smell was extremely pungent, very similar to the corpse Qi on the entire Island.


    At the thought that the thing was extracted from a corpse, Yunxiao felt nauseated, but he could only hold it in.


    After waiting for a while, the man¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly recovered. With a cold snort, he turned around and left with the corpse puppets.


    Only then did Yunxiao slightly circulate his energy and drive the water energy of heaven and earth to wash his body clean of the green powder. After that, he continued to move stealthily in the dark, not daring to rush over in the open.


    The inside of the stone coffin Hall was gloomy and terrifying, and green corpse Qi filled the air.


    In the hall, long Yuanwu, GUI Lu, and Xia Qing were a little restless. They were extremely uncomfortable with this kind of environment.


    it¡¯s been so long. Why hasn¡¯t Lord Jing Qi come yet? could it be that we don¡¯t like him? ¡±


    GUI Lu started to grumble as she got a little impatient.


    Long Yuanwu glanced at him and said,¡±calm down, have some tea and quiet down.¡± After all, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s territory, and Lord Jing Qi hasn¡¯t shown up yet, so something must have happened.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re looking down on us!¡±


    GUI l¨¹ said coldly and picked up a palm-sized insect from the tea tray. Its body was full of red and green spots, and its eyes were like flies.¡±And the refreshments served to us are actually worms!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He angrily threw the insect to the ground and crushed it with one foot.


    ¡°This spirit insect is indeed a good ingredient for medicine, but it¡¯s a little disgusting to swallow it raw like this,¡± Xia Qing said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid corpse fiend sect knows that we definitely won¡¯t eat it, so they deliberately took it out,¡± GUI l¨¹ sneered.


    All of a sudden, the three of them felt something in their hearts and hurriedly looked out of the hall.


    A man walked in slowly. He was wearing a purple cloud silk robe with golden threads and a blue-green robe with butterflies. His face was a waxy yellow, which made him look a little strange.


    When the three of them saw him, they immediately stood up and cupped their fists. ¡°Lord concealed light!¡±


    Corpse fiend sect¡¯s vice sect leader¡¯s eyes lit up, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he returned the greeting, ¡± ¡°The three of you are too polite. It was this Lord who neglected you and made you three a little impatient.¡±


    GUI l¨¹¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she became somewhat embarrassed.


    Long Yuanwu hurriedly replied,¡±my Lord, what are you saying? I¡¯ve only waited for a moment.¡± It¡¯s just that the corpse Qi in this Hall is too heavy, making one feel a little impatient.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then it¡¯s my fault for not considering it properly. This corpse Qi is all coming from gan Qi¡¯s body,¡± Concealed light smiled.


    ¡°Gan Qi!¡±


    The three of them were shocked, as if they had heard something terrible. Their hair stood on end, and cold sweat oozed out of their temples.


    Flarite laughed: ¡± don¡¯t be nervous, everyone. It¡¯s just a little aura.


    it¡¯s just a little aura, but it has such a strong elemental effect. It¡¯s indeed the world¡¯s number one corpse! Xia Qing¡¯s face was a little pale.


    Concealed light¡¯s face was filled with unconcealed pride as he laughed: ¡°Of course. This is the immortal¡¯s body that has been evolving for tens of thousands of years! This is also the reason why Lord sect master is unable to meet you, so I can only receive the three of you. I hope you can forgive me. ¡±


    Long Yuanwu said,¡±so Lord sect master is refining Qi and shield, no wonder.¡± The three of us didn¡¯t come here for anything important, but we just captured three powerful enemies and would like to ask your sect to help us refine them into corpse puppets.¡±


    ¡°Oh? This foreign enemy must be quite strong.¡±


    Flarite rolled his eyes and chuckled,¡±I heard that your sect master has been killed and even the heartlessness Bell has been lost.¡± The gluttonous snake that hasn¡¯t moved for ten thousand years also left its territory and came to my motionless returning forest. What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Long Yuanwu sighed. the sect has suffered such a great change. It¡¯s making everyone anxious. It¡¯s really hard to say!


    Flarite laughed, ¡± fine. Since elder long doesn¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t think too much. Just stay in the forest of unmoving ashes. May I know the strength of the cultivators you¡¯ve brought?¡±


    ¡°Two of them are peak nine-stars martial sovereigns, and one of them is only a one-star martial sovereign,¡± long Yuanwu said.


    Flarite was shocked and lost his composure, ¡± two peak nine-stars martial sovereigns?!


    His reaction was within the expectations of the three, and they all sneered in their hearts.


    GUI l¨¹ said in a deep voice,¡±exactly.¡± We¡¯ve paid a great price to capture these three, and we¡¯ve suffered countless casualties.¡±


    Flarite¡¯s face was filled with a complicated expression, his eyes flashing as he said: ¡°Do you know the identities of these three?¡±


    ¡°Two of them are from the sanctuary, and the other one is from the merchant Union,¡± long Yuanwu said. They wanted to take the heartless Bell and enter the deep waters, so the sect leader was killed by them, and one of them even escaped!¡±


    the Holy region, the merchant Union, the escaped bi an.


    Flarite carefully considered the information, continuously analyzing it in his mind. He muttered to himself, ¡± on the heavenly martial continent, only the two super Holy Lands and the seven great sects have the strength of a peak nine-star. I didn¡¯t expect there to be peak nine-star martial artists in the merchant Union. They¡¯re not simple.¡±


    Long Yuanwu said, ¡± that¡¯s right. When these people attacked, I guessed that they must be powerhouses from these major forces. I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be a peak nine-star martial sovereign in the merchant Union.¡±


    ¡°The world is so big that I can¡¯t count everything.¡± It was normal for some sects to hide some of their strength. It¡¯s easy to refine that one-star Martial Emperor into a corpse puppet. I can get someone to refine it immediately. However, the two peak nine-stars martial sovereigns, Tao Wu, would consume a lot of energy to refine a corpse puppet, and they might not succeed. If we fail, all our previous efforts will be in vain, and all our resources will go down the drain.¡±


    The three of them sneered in their hearts. With so many excuses, wasn¡¯t he still trying to monopolize it?


    Long Yuanwu held his breath and said,¡±why don¡¯t we give up one as the cost of refining?¡± Your sect can help us refine one.¡±


    To be able to add a peak nine-star corpse puppet, it was also a great help to the three sects that had just suffered heavy losses.


    Concealed light knocked his forehead with his finger, feeling troubled: ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I can¡¯t guarantee success. After all, refining such a high grade item is too risky. In my opinion, it would be better for the three of you to sell these two cultivators to our sect. After all, our sect has a lot of resources, so we can afford to take this risk. As a reward, I¡¯ll help the three of you refine that one-star Martial Emperor and give you an eight-star Martial Emperor¡¯s corpse puppet. What do you think?¡±


    The three¡¯s faces turned ugly, and their hearts were filled with anger.


    A peak nine-star Martial Emperor would become an eight-star Martial Emperor. As for the one-star Martial Emperor corpse puppet, it was just a gift that was dispensable. This deal was too much.


    Flarite saw the three¡¯s ugly expressions and laughed: ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll make the decision again and change the eight-star Martial Emperor corpse puppet to a beginner nine-Star One. This condition is already the limit of our sect. If you can¡¯t agree, then forget it. ¡±


    He flicked his sleeves and crossed his hands behind his back, waiting for an answer with an indifferent expression.


    The three people¡¯s expressions changed several times. They communicated with their eyes and all felt helpless. They knew that the other party had them in the bag, so they could only give in.


    ¡°I have to thank Lord Hong Guang for such preferential treatment.¡±


    Long Yuanwu suppressed the anger in his heart and said expressionlessly with cupped fists.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re welcome, you¡¯re welcome!¡±


    Concealed light was overjoyed, his face blossoming with a smile as he said affectionately, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re neighbors, so it¡¯s only right for us to help each other. ¡®Besides, we¡¯re all members of the heaven Alliance now, so there¡¯s no need to be polite with me.¡¯ Haha, quickly take me to see those two experts!¡±


    In his heart, those two people were already corpse puppets, and he directly used the word ¡°corpse¡± to describe them.


    The four of them walked out of the hall and saw the gluttonous snake lying there motionlessly. Its head was curled up on its body as if it was sleeping.


    However, if one looked carefully, one would find that the lines on the snake¡¯s body were constantly flowing. Spatial power appeared and absorbed the corpses around it, preventing the corpse Qi from entering its body.


    Flarite¡¯s eyes shone as he praised,¡±If this giant snake is refined into a Gu, its power will be immeasurable.¡±


    The three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they were filled with shock and anger.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, my Lord?!¡± GUI l¨¹ said angrily.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be nervous,¡± flarite laughed. This gluttonous snake and my sect¡¯s unmovable forest of returning are both ancient species, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with refining it into a Gu. Look at this unmovable forest of returning, isn¡¯t it very good? It¡¯s even easier to control.¡±


    ¡°Forget it,¡± long Yuanwu said in a deep voice. This snake is the foundation of our three sects, so it¡¯s best if everyone doesn¡¯t have any ideas about it, otherwise ¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, that won¡¯t happen. Look at how nervous you are!¡± Concealed light¡¯s eyes flashed as he chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know,¡± said GUI l¨¹ coldly.


    The four of them walked in front of the gluttonous snake. Long Yuanwu cast an incantation seal onto the snake¡¯s body, causing it to instantly raise its head to look.


    Then, the space around the snake¡¯s body blurred, and the four of them were instantly teleported in.


    In a flash of green light, Yunxiao appeared in front of the snake. After pondering for a moment, he shuttled forward.


    The space suddenly froze and became solid, freezing Yunxiao¡¯s body in the air. Half of his body had already reached inside, leaving the other half outside.


    The snake raised its head and stared vigilantly at Yunxiao with a vicious look in its eyes, as if it had recognized the man in front of it.


    ¡°Aiya, you animal, are you looking for death?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind raced. If he killed the snake, it would definitely attract the people of corpse fiend sect.


    Thus, his hands turned golden as he forcefully tore open the space and headed inside.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss!¡±


    The snake was extremely dissatisfied. It flicked its tongue and opened its mouth to bite.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A divine flame suddenly rose from Yunxiao¡¯s hand, which transformed into a Heavenly Phoenix and flew in his palm. The powerful aura caused the snake¡¯s body to tremble, and it immediately stiffened.


    He sneered and rushed into the space.


    Suddenly, a surge of corpse Qi rushed in from behind him, covering the sky and the earth, trying to swallow him.


    Yunxiao turned around and gave him a palm strike.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces shook, and the vast corpse Qi was scattered. The man let out a scream as the bones in his hand shattered.


    It was the man who had appeared in the enchantment barrier before, and he was looking at Yunxiao with a horrified expression.

 Chapter 1698

    ?


    1698 Chapter 1698-saving people


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The man felt his arms go numb and almost all the bones in his hands were broken. He was in great pain.


    Just as he was about to summon the corpse puppet, the flowing space collapsed in an instant, and a storm swept over.


    The two of them were sucked into it and fell in.


    The snake¡¯s entire body shuddered, and only then did it recover from its startled state. It hissed a few times in a low voice, then continued to sleep with its head lowered and eyes closed.


    Yunxiao fell into the space, which was inside the snake.


    Everything in front of him was the same as before, but the heartless sect in the center was almost destroyed.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    His and the man¡¯s fall immediately caused a shock, and a large group of martial artists surrounded them.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao immediately sensed the location of water fairy and the other three, and he hurriedly teleported there.


    ¡°Take him down, he¡¯s an enemy!¡± The man who had fallen with him shouted. He immediately released four corpse puppets and looked at flarite in the distance. He shouted,¡±Sir flarite, there¡¯s an enemy!¡±


    In the center of the snake¡¯s body, a ring of iron chains was suspended in the air like a cobweb. Four metal prisons hung below it, covered with all kinds of runes.


    The iron chain pierced through and turned into a huge array, constantly extracting the strength of the four people, causing them to be completely exhausted and only have the strength to breathe.


    There were powerful martial artists standing guard in the surroundings, all of them with fierce gazes, wishing they could rush up and cut the flesh of the four people.


    Suddenly, a figure flew up and hung in front of the metal cage on the right. He called out softly, ¡± ¡°Beauty, beauty, can you hear me?¡±


    The water deity fell asleep in the cage. She opened her eyes in a daze and wiped the saliva from her mouth.¡±Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Xia Jiong, the young sect master of the phaseless sect. I am the one who saved the beauty from the brink of death,¡± the man said with a chuckle.


    ¡°Save? you saved me?¡± The water deity was overjoyed. She stood up excitedly, but found that her body had no strength at all. She swayed and fell back down again,¡±Why don¡¯t I have any strength at all?¡±


    Xia Jiong looked at her body that was as soft as Jade and weak all over. He reacted immediately and felt his throat dry and thirsty. He swallowed his saliva abruptly and said,¡±Yes, I saved you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to wait to become a zombie like them.¡±


    Water deity was stunned,¡±corpse puppet?¡± What was a corpse puppet? There¡¯s something strange about this cage and chains. It¡¯s like they¡¯re draining my strength. Get me out first.¡±


    ¡°Not now, unless you agree to marry me,¡± Xia Jiong coughed.


    ¡°What? I¡¯ll marry you!¡± The water deity jumped up, suddenly full of strength.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xia Jiong said. This way, you will be the young sect master¡¯s wife of the phaseless sect. After we dominate the continent, you will be the sect master¡¯s wife whose name will be known throughout the world. Your status will be incomparably noble.¡±


    ¡°You, you Toad, you scoundrel, how dare you have designs on me, you, you¡¯ll die a terrible death!¡±


    Water deity was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. She wanted to kill him but she did not have the strength to do so.


    ¡°Haha, well said! He¡¯s just a Toad, he actually dared to have ideas about young miss!¡±


    A voice came from the side. Xia Qiong walked out slowly, his cold eyes staring at Xia Jiong. brother Cheng is not here, yet you want to touch my woman. You¡¯re really my good little brother!


    Xia Qiong, you bastard! How dare you snatch my love away from me! I¡¯ll kill you today!


    Xia Jiong¡¯s face contorted in anger as he roared and swung his sword.


    ¡°Hmph, if I¡¯m an animal, then what are you!¡± A murderous look flashed in Xia Qiong¡¯s eyes as he stepped forward and drew his knife to meet the attack.


    Both of them knew that if they wanted to get this beauty, one of them had to lie down.


    Moreover, this battle was not only related to the fight for beauty, but also related to the battle for inheritance in the future. Therefore, they were all merciless and each move was fatal.


    The people below frowned as they watched, but first of all, it had nothing to do with them, and second of all, the two young masters were of noble status, so it was not convenient for them to interfere, and they were just happy to see it.


    Yuan gaohan took a few glances and said, ¡± Xia Jiong, your cultivation level is not as good as your brother¡¯s. Don¡¯t fight him head-on. I can see that your footwork is not bad. You have to make use of your strong points to make up for your weak points and win by trickery.


    Xia Jiong was being forced into a corner, and he immediately understood what was going on when he heard that. He was overjoyed as he unleashed his movement technique with all his might. He transformed into countless afterimages and started to fight, instantly turning the tables.


    ¡°This damned outsider! I¡¯ll kill you in a moment!¡± Xia Qiong shouted in shock and anger.


    Yuan gaohan laughed and said,¡±didn¡¯t you want to refine us into corpse puppets?¡± If you kill me, how are you going to explain it to your father and the others?¡±


    Xia Qiong was flustered, but this was not the time to bicker. After Xia Jiong changed his strategy, he was at a slight disadvantage.


    my Lord, ¡± Chen Yuyu said, puzzled. they¡¯re fighting each other. Why are you giving them advice? ¡±


    it¡¯s boring lying here anyway, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to let them fight more fiercely? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Excellency, you¡¯re wise,¡± Chen Yuyu said in realization.


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared, and Xia Qing appeared in the field. He slapped his two palms in anger, and with two bangs, his two sons were sent flying.


    Two lines of blood sprayed down from the sky. It could be seen that he attacked extremely ruthlessly, completely not showing any mercy. It was seriously too embarrassing!


    ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of everyone!¡±


    Xia Qing¡¯s face was livid, and he turned around with shame.


    At this moment, the crowd realized that long Yuanwu and the others had returned. They all stood up and saluted.


    haha, young people are hot-blooded, it¡¯s normal to argue over women.


    Flarite stroked his beard and laughed. His gaze swept across the four cages and finally landed on water deity. His eyes narrowed and he praised, tsk tsk, you¡¯re indeed a stunning beauty. No wonder you¡¯re tempted.


    Xia Qing was even more embarrassed and said shyly,¡±Those two bastards should be struck to death!¡±


    ¡°Well, they¡¯re young people, after all. Find a few more girls to let them have some fun, and they won¡¯t be so hot-blooded anymore.¡± Concealed light laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir,¡± Xia Qing said with a low voice.


    ¡°These two experts are indeed not bad,¡± flarite squinted his eyes and said in delight. His gaze sized up Chen Yunyu and su lianyi, causing the two of them to shiver.


    ¡°I¡¯m weak and don¡¯t have much use for it, so I don¡¯t need to refine it, right?¡± Yuan gaohan hurriedly said.


    Flarite glanced at him and said, ¡± a one-star martial sovereign is indeed a bit of a scumbag. However, he¡¯s still a martial sovereign who has mastered the rules of the nine Heavens realm. He can be used as a medicinal primer.


    Yuan gaohan,¡±hehe.¡±


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the distance. The man arrived with four corpse puppets.


    ¡°Diao Wu, why are you here?¡± concealed light frowned.


    The man pointed forward in fear and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, this person trespassed on our unmovable returning Forest Island!¡±


    Flarite and the others all trembled and looked over in shock. Only then did they discover that a young man had unknowingly appeared on top of Yuan gaohan¡¯s iron cage.


    A large number of disciples from the three sects also swarmed over, forming a dense crowd of several hundred people.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao!¡±


    Water deity cried out in joy. After jumping twice, she lost all her strength and fell into the cage. She was so aggrieved that tears welled up in her eyes.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t jump if you don¡¯t have the strength.¡±


    Looking at her clumsy appearance, Yunxiao felt both amused and distressed. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. As long as the four of them were fine, everything was fine.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. You look very scared. You¡¯ve lived for so long, yet you¡¯re still so afraid of death?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried at all,¡± replied Yuan gaohan with a smile. With the water fairy princess here, you will definitely come to save him. If there were only the three of us, we would really be scared.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. at least you know your own limits. I am indeed here to save water fairy. You can stay here for a few more days.


    Chen Yunyu and su lianyi were both speechless.


    The water deity was touched beyond words, sipping lightly, ¡± wuwuwu, big brother Yunxiao came back to take risks for me.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Long Yuanwu¡¯s expression darkened, and killing intent shot out from his eyes.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m their accomplice. I¡¯m helping you to chase the murderer, but you captured my companion. You¡¯re returning kindness with ingratitude.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, chasing after the murderer, do you think we¡¯ll believe such a childish excuse? It seems that you are the one who escaped that day!¡± GUI l¨¹ sneered.


    Yunxiao spread his hands helplessly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s no longer important whether you believe me or not. I¡¯ve already done what I wanted to do. I¡¯m going to take the four of them away now, so please give me some face.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! What a joke! I¡¯ve never heard such a joke!¡±


    GUI l¨¹ laughed wildly and said savagely,¡±then I¡¯ll give you face and let you also be refined into a corpse puppet.¡± Lord concealed light, do you think this brat is suitable to be a corpse puppet?¡±


    Flarite, who had been sizing Yunxiao up, was shocked when he found that he could not tell his cultivation base. He sneered and said, ¡± that will depend on his strength. If he¡¯s about the same level as that one-star Martial Emperor, he can only be treated as medicinal dregs.


    Sir, you can¡¯t underestimate this kid, ¡± Diao Wu hurriedly said. I just exchanged a move with him, and my hands were almost crippled!


    Flarite looked at his arm and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to take this person down?¡±


    Long Yuanwu said, ¡± of course, it¡¯ll be the people from our three sects. Since he dares to come back to save people, he must have some ability. Everyone, don¡¯t be careless.


    GUI l¨¹ said coldly, ¡± no matter how capable you are, can you escape from this inescapable net? Go!¡±


    As soon as he gave the order, hundreds of martial artists around him rushed forward, and their killing cries shook the sky.


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless. ¡°You¡¯re sending your minions to their deaths? So many minions, should we kill them or not?¡± He was put in a difficult position.


    ¡°Your ocular Arts are unparalleled in the world, so why are you still worried about this?¡± Yuan gaohan said.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± how could I forget? ¡± I¡¯ve learned a lot, so I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    His eyes instantly turned blood red, and his entire face became demonic.


    Wherever he looked, the martial artists ¡®bodies froze and they began to become sluggish, their faces full of confusion.


    shut your eyes! GUI l¨¹ was shocked and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t look into his eyes!


    However, it was useless. Even if he closed his eyes, he could not escape the large area illusion of the moon pupil. Because you don¡¯t need to look at him. As long as he looks at you, you¡¯re done for.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Long Yuanwu and the others turned pale with fright. They immediately understood that they had encountered an expert. Even they were somewhat unsettled, and their eyes became dazed.

 Chapter 1699

    ?


    1699 Chapter 1699-take action


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Concealed light suddenly shouted.


    He bit his lips and spat out a bit of heart blood, making his eyes clear.


    The other three also bit the tip of their tongues, and a little pain instantly attacked their minds, driving away the trance.


    this person is not simple! long Yuanwu shouted. attack together!


    The three experts immediately flew up and struck at Yunxiao with their palms at the same time.


    Suddenly, a violent storm rolled up between heaven and earth like rolling waves and instantly reached Yunxiao.


    The three of them joined forces and their might was monstrous. Yunxiao did not want to take the attack head-on, so he stepped back quickly.


    ¡°You want to leave? In your dreams!¡±


    die! long Yuanwu shouted and rushed forward. At the same time, he struck out with his left palm and formed a seal in front of his body.


    The other two men followed closely behind, attacking from both sides and blocking Yunxiao¡¯s retreat.


    The violent aura almost transformed into a Dragon as it surged around him, causing Yunxiao¡¯s qi and blood to surge wildly.


    He immediately stood up with his sword in hand. The cold sword of frost instantly split into three sword shadows, which were actually different sword forces and sword wills, and stabbed out separately.


    Some were as powerful as the waves, some were as heavy as the mountains, and some were as sharp as Thunder.


    With one sword, three kinds of sword intent streaked across the sky, each with a different meaning.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Long Yuanwu and the other two were greatly shocked. Although the sword energy was not enough to defeat them, it was gorgeous and colorful. It had a kind of endless beauty that made people gasp in amazement.


    Concealed light and Diao Wu were both dumbfounded.


    don¡¯t panic. No matter how many changes there are, they¡¯re just gaudy! Xia Qing shouted, his eyes ferocious. He put one hand in front of him and pinched his fingers, pointing at the air.


    The other hand clenched into a fist and struck out. The two forces merged and made a whistling sound as they condensed into a strong wind and slashed out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the astral Wind Slash collided with the sword radiance, a powerful spiritual pressure burst forth, tearing the surrounding space apart.


    The layers of sword light were like a thousand mountains, and they were endless. This was the thousand autumn peak that he had comprehended from che you.


    Xia Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the horror in his heart surged like a violent wave.


    Just one of the three moves of the sword was able to compete with his sacred art and not be at a disadvantage. If it was a one-on-one fight, he would probably be defeated on the spot.


    Although he was shocked, he did not panic, because Long Yuan Wu and GUI Lu also attacked at the same time. With the three of them working together, even divine transcendence would not dare to underestimate their opponent.


    ¡°Sword World!¡±


    break! Yunxiao said softly. The ice on his cold sword rose up, and a pure and vast sword force rippled out. A green sword barrier spread out, covering the area within a radius of several miles.


    The auras of the three sword essences suddenly increased and swept across the world like a flood.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xia Qing¡¯s astral Wind Slash suddenly collapsed, and the qianqiu peak moved like a hundred thousand mountains, crushing everything!


    Long Yuanwu and GUI Lu were similarly impacted. Their minds were greatly shaken, and their entire bodies were swallowed by the world of swords.


    The three of them no longer had the heart to hurt the enemy. Instead, they gathered their power and turned it into a defense to avoid being injured by this vast sword force.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    After struggling to hold on, it was difficult for them to fight again. The three of them consciously retreated and followed the sword force to get themselves out of the barrier, minimizing their own injuries.


    However, they still felt their blood surge and their mouths were filled with a bitter taste. They forced themselves to swallow.


    Yunxiao had knocked back three people with one sword strike, which shocked everyone.


    The martial artists who had been restrained by the eye technique were also jolted awake by the vast sea of Swords. They all looked on in horror.


    He put away his sword and stood up. He stepped on an iron cage again and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take the four of them away now, please give me some face.¡±


    This time, there was no mockery, not even a sound. The entire place was dead silent.


    The faces of long Yuanwu and the other two were paler than paper.


    ¡°Impossible, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    Flarite suddenly said, ¡± this kid¡¯s strength has always been at the mid-stage nine-star martial sovereign level. In terms of cultivation, he¡¯s no match for the three masters even if he were to fight them one-on-one. How could he have forced three of them to retreat with a single sword strike? ¡± I¡¯m afraid even divine transcendence can¡¯t do it!¡±


    The three people¡¯s expressions were all unsightly, feeling greatly embarrassed. GUI l¨¹ even said with resentment, ¡± ¡°Is Lord concealed light mocking us? If your Excellency has any doubts about this brat¡¯s strength, you can personally test him!¡±


    Flarite frowned,¡±I didn¡¯t mean to mock the three of you, I¡¯m just ridiculing you.¡±


    Long Yuanwu interrupted him and said loudly, ¡± boy, we¡¯ve already given the two peak nine-star martial sovereigns to the unmovable forest-returning corpse fiend sect. We don¡¯t have the right to dispose of them. As for this one-star Martial Emperor and this little girl, you can take them with you if you want.¡±


    Flarite¡¯s expression changed. Long Yuanwu was trying to direct the spearhead at him, and he could not help but be furious.


    Long Yuanwu sighed softly,¡±Lord concealed light, you saw it just now.¡± It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to protect these two experts, but we¡¯re simply powerless. If Daren also doesn¡¯t want this corpse puppet, I will reject it on Daren¡¯s behalf and let him take it away.¡±


    Flarite was also put in a difficult position. If they fought, they most likely wouldn¡¯t be this child¡¯s match, but if they didn¡¯t fight, they would lose two peak nine-star corpse puppets, which would be a great loss even for the corpse fiend sect.


    However, they didn¡¯t touch the returning forest, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t give up their base easily.


    ¡°Sir long Yuanwu is right. Two of these powerhouses already belong to my corpse fiend sect. Friend, I hope you can give me some face and take the other two. In this way, we are friends and not enemies, and we welcome you to come to the immovable returning forest as guests.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t come often as a guest, this young master doesn¡¯t want to come to this damn place in this life. This young master is also not interested in becoming friends with corpse fiend sect. After today¡¯s farewell, we shall not meet again.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s merciless refusal sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    In their hidden aristocratic families, the corpse fiend sect was an existence like the Big Dipper Mount Tai. Who would dare to not give face? This brat was simply courting death by slapping his face every minute!


    Long Yuanwu and the other two were overjoyed and could not help but exchange glances smugly.


    As long as flarite was enraged and corpse fiend sect attacked, this brat would die without a doubt.


    Sure enough, concealed light¡¯s face turned green, and he coldly said, you¡¯re too arrogant. Do you think you can do whatever you want in the unmovable forest just because you can do whatever you want on the heavenly martial continent? Even if the experts from your two Holy Lands were to come to this Island, they would still have to kneel down!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at Yuan gaohan in the cage and gave him a thumbs up. there, this is the expert from the sanctuary. As expected, he¡¯s lying on the ground. Impressive!


    ¡°You ruffian!¡± Yuan gaohan was furious and scolded,¡±you still don¡¯t forget to tease and humiliate me at this time!¡±


    a gentleman has no worries and no fear, ¡± Yunxiao said. brother Gao Han, are you afraid that people will know your identity? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan was speechless for a moment and snorted heavily. He simply slipped into the cage and closed his eyes, so as not to see him get angry.


    ¡°I can see that friend¡¯s background isn¡¯t small, and your relationship with the person in the cage doesn¡¯t seem to be good. Why do you have to be so impulsive and cause such a big disaster?¡±


    I can also see that you have a high status, my friend, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. why would you lose your life because of a little impulse? ¡±


    Concealed light had been holding in his anger for a long time, but at this moment, he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He angrily rebuked,¡±Since you¡¯re courting death, I can only refine you into a corpse puppet to be worthy of your repeated death-seeking!¡±


    Diao Wu, pass on my order to mobilize 18 corpse puppets to surround the gluttonous snake. The rest of you, follow me. Anyone who retreats will be treated as a traitor!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Diao Wu was greatly shocked. Those 18 corpse puppets were the most elite combat force of corpse fiend sect, and almost all of them had never been deployed.


    However, he also knew that this was a serious matter, so he hurriedly turned around and left the spatial zone.


    The people from the three sects looked at each other in shock. Hong Guang was clearly using them as cannon fodder.


    Long Yuanwu said in a deep voice,¡±Lord, you¡¯ve seen this boy¡¯s strength just now.¡± The strength of our three sects is too low, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for us to be of any use. If we go up, we¡¯ll just be courting death.¡±


    Flarite said coldly,¡±it should at least consume some of his energy.¡± In the face of a great enemy, how could he worry about his own life and death? My Lords, since you¡¯ve brought the snake to the unmoving returning forest, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re here to join my corpse fiend sect? Now is the time for you to show your loyalty! Otherwise, Hmph!¡±


    He snorted coldly, causing the hearts of all the people from the three sects to sink.


    Long Yuanwu and the other two had indeed brought a team here with the intention of joining them.


    He had not said anything because he wanted to negotiate a good deal and join them with preferential conditions. If he was really dissatisfied, he could still lead the team and leave.


    But now, they had fallen into a situation where they had to immediately choose a side. If they didn¡¯t listen to flarite¡¯s command, not only would their plan to join the sect turn into bubbles, they would also offend corpse fiend sect, making it difficult for them to even leave the forest of motionless.


    ¡°My Lords, don¡¯t be indecisive. The opportunity will pass by in a flash!¡± Flarite said coldly.


    Long Yuanwu gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with determination as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill! We¡¯ll tear this brat into a thousand pieces and take revenge for Lord sect leader!¡±


    Xia Qing and GUI Lu also trembled, and they immediately made up their minds. They both shouted, ¡± kill! Kill them all! We will never retreat!


    Flarite then revealed a cold smile, saying: the three of you, come with me. If we work together, even divine transcendence will be defeated. I don¡¯t believe this kid can turn the world upside down!


    Immediately, the four of them also rushed forward. The three of them were even more afraid that the casualties of their sect¡¯s disciples would be too heavy, so they gritted their teeth and charged ahead.


    the first time, I showed mercy because I was afraid of killing too many people. The second time, if I don¡¯t repent, I¡¯ll be guilty of dying!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a surging killing intent burst out of his body, turning into Thunderbolts that spread out in all directions.


    The entire internal space of the gluttonous snake was enveloped by the green lightning. In order to end the battle as soon as possible and avoid falling into the quagmire of the corpse fiend sect, he also released the DarkThunder and the evil spirit.


    Under the power of the Thunder World, DarkThunder was like a fish in water. Its body continued to absorb the Thunder around it, and its body grew more than ten times larger. It spat out golden lightning from its mouth, killing a large number of people with each strike, as if it was sweeping away flies.


    The evil spirit was even more excited. It picked up its axe and swung it at concealed light and the others. He was fighting with all his might, not afraid of death. This was because his ugly monster body had the undying power of disintegration, which was the most suitable for a Berserker like him who didn¡¯t care about his life.


    what¡¯s going on with this Tao Wu and these two demonic beasts?!


    Long Yuanwu was shocked and said in horror, ¡± could it be that Yingluo is also a Beast Tamer?!

 Chapter 1700

    ?


    1700 Chapter 1700-Jing Qi


    ¡°Scold your grandmother! How dare you call me a beast? I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as it roared and chased after the monster.


    Flarite¡¯s body trembled as a chill spread from the bottom of his heart. He knew that he was in big trouble and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be intimidated by his might. We¡¯ll definitely win with our numbers!


    After shouting, he suddenly gathered his true Qi and actually flew up into the air to escape.


    ¡°Shameless enough!¡±


    With a teleportation, Yunxiao appeared in front of Hong Guang with only a crackling Thunderbolt and slashed down with his sword.


    ¡°Thousand autumn peak!¡±


    The endless mountain range was stacked with green, and the will of a hundred thousand mountains flowed over, as if an endless mountain range had been moved over and pressed down.


    Flarite was greatly shocked, his hands quickly forming a seal, and two corpse puppets immediately appeared beside him, emitting a nauseating corpse Qi to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two corpse puppets took the sword attack head-on and were both sent flying a hundred meters. Deep sword marks appeared on their bodies, and their chests were completely split open, but no blood flowed out.


    Flarite was shocked. friend, let¡¯s talk this out. I don¡¯t want the bodies of those four experts. You can take them all. Just treat it as making friends!


    ¡°It¡¯s too late for a ghost to be friends with you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent rose. With a flash between his eyebrows, a fireball rolled out.


    It was filled with dense black particles that transformed into crocodiles in the air. It stood up on both feet and roared as it charged towards the two corpse puppets.


    The crocodile¡¯s entire body was covered in level ten divine flames, and it was the most nemesis to this kind of fiendish Yin creature.


    With the immemorial astral wind, the wind started to burn, and its power instantly increased by several times. Just the aura that burst out from its body turned the sky into a sea of fire.


    As soon as the two corpse puppets charged forward, they were spurted by the flames, and their bodies were set on fire. They howled in the air, and their violent aura turned into thick white smoke.


    Concealed light was truly afraid now.


    If he had run away in the beginning, it was only because he didn¡¯t want to fight this young man head-on and avoid getting injured.


    As long as he left the snake¡¯s dimension, he could summon the experts of the corpse fiend sect and stomp him to the ground in minutes, refining him into a corpse puppet.


    But at this moment, he realized that it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens for him to leave.


    On the other hand, the other party¡¯s trump cards seemed to be endless. It was as if he was at ease at any time, completely suppressing him.


    the eternal Starlight that has never been extinguished since the ancient times.


    Yunxiao came with the sword, and a vast sword intent filled the entire space, as if the shadow was the only thing left in the world.


    Everyone stopped fighting and looked at the lone figure in horror.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Flarite sucked in a breath of cold air, a boundless chill spreading from the bottom of his heart. He had never been so close to the danger of death.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡±


    He shouted with all his might, ¡± spare my life! I beg you, spare my life! There was a sobbing tone in his voice.


    The morale of the people from the three sects immediately collapsed. Their fighting spirit instantly vanished like smoke, and they immediately became scattered sand.


    The hearts of long Yuanwu and the other two sank to the bottom.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as calm as water, and his eyes were calm. In his perception, there was nothing but endless sword will.


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    Boundless sword marks appeared on the ice and frost of the cold sword, rippling in the air, and then slashed down.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the sword¡¯s beauty. It was like the laws of heaven and earth and the great Dao was simple.


    Flarite cried and begged for mercy, but his hands didn¡¯t stop. He kept forming hand seals, using all his life¡¯s knowledge to condense a huge blue palm print, which he suddenly slapped forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword light was like water without a trace, like moonlight spilling down.


    The blue palm print suddenly split apart in the air. Flarite¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils instantly shrank to the size of a green bean. He didn¡¯t have time to call for help as he watched his body split into two.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    On the unmoving Guilin Island, the snake was rolling in the air in pain. Suddenly, its stomach exploded, and a sharp sword intent rushed out, shooting into the boundless sea.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The snake¡¯s body immediately broke into two pieces. It opened its mouth and stuck out its tongue, hissing in pain.


    However, as soon as the space exploded, it immediately turned into a vortex that shot into the nine Heavens.


    The two halves of the snake¡¯s body were torn apart by the space vortex until they were completely devoured.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The barrier above the forest of unmovable nagerius was directly blown apart by the storm, and the entire Island trembled.


    The huge turtle beast floated quietly on the surface of the sea. When it felt the impact, it slowly opened its two huge eyes. His eyes were emerald green, and they were a dead gray.


    Inside the stone coffin Palace, there was a secret room.


    A man was sitting cross-legged on a Jade coffin. The room was filled with Green Death Qi, and green flames would spew out from time to time, which would drift a few times and burn away.


    Suddenly, the entire secret room trembled.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp gaze shot out, as if it was going to penetrate the secret room and look at the outside world.


    His body moved and he disappeared. The Jade coffin that was emitting a terrifying ghostly light also disappeared with him.


    The snake exploded, causing the space to collapse and explode. A large number of martial artists from the three sects were crushed into pieces.


    The rest of them, along with Yunxiao, were sent flying into the clouds by the shocking force.


    Under the surge of this power, a black hole was torn open in the sky. It continued to spread and sucked in many broken corpses of martial artists.


    big brother Yunxiao, save me!


    The water deity¡¯s cry could be heard in the storm, and the four metal cages were also being sucked in.


    With a few dodges, Yunxiao hacked open the cage and rescued all four of them. He breathed a sigh of relief after he sucked them directly into the divine realm tablet.


    The power of space continued to surge upwards. Not only the people from the three sects, but even the things on the motionless Guilin Island were also pulled up by the suction force and poured into the black hole.


    Although long Yuanwu and the other two were not dead, they were injured by the explosion. They were supporting their bodies to stay still so that they would not be sucked into the black hole.


    Yunxiao looked at the three and said, ¡± I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m not the murderer of your sect master, but I¡¯m not afraid that you will come for revenge. Goodbye.


    Long Yuanwu¡¯s heart trembled. He knew that at this moment, the other party would not lie to him. He shouted,¡±Who is the murderer?¡±


    ¡°Mu Jie from the MU family,¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them were all shocked. Their faces were full of anger and they gritted their teeth in hatred.


    li Yunxiao, how dare you betray me!


    An angry groan suddenly came from the sky. It was mu Jie¡¯s voice, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Mu Jie, the heartless sect has no enmity with the MU family. Why must you kill us?¡± long Yuanwu was shocked and furious.


    Mu Jie sneered and said,¡±simple, because you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Since I¡¯ve been exposed, I¡¯ll kill the three of you as well to avoid any future trouble!¡±


    A cold figure slowly emerged from the storm. It was mu Jie, and she walked toward the three of them with a cold face.


    Soon after, mu Yurong and the other three also appeared one by one and spread out in the surroundings, afraid that the three of them would escape.


    The three of them immediately recognized the five of them, and their faces turned ashen.


    ¡°Are the three of you going to end your own lives and leave your corpses intact, or do you want us to make a move and die without a burial place?¡± mu Jie sneered.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. It seemed to come from the nine Serenities, and it made one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    I was wondering who dared to cause trouble in the immovable forest. So it¡¯s the people of the MU clan. They¡¯re really gutsy to dare to bully this Lord.


    Mu Jie and the other four trembled as they exclaimed,¡±Jing Qi!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ How did you get out?¡± mu Yurong was horrified. Aren¡¯t you refining the giant axe? It¡¯s impossible to interrupt it out of thin air!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He wanted to see the master of corpse fiend sect, the Super expert who had awed the overseas reclusive families.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the storm. His face was as white as snow and he was very young. He was dressed in a long black robe, looking calm and majestic.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    Jing Qi raised his hand and slapped mu Yurong.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight them head-on! Run!¡± Mu Jie shouted in shock.


    Then, he turned into a stream of light and headed in the direction of the storm instead of the sea. He wanted to escape into the black hole in the sky.


    At this moment, a huge sea beast suddenly jumped down from the clouds. With a ¡°Hua la¡± sound, its feet stepped on the sea, and it slapped the black hole with its palm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black hole was smashed apart by its palm, and in an instant, it flew towards the center and disappeared without a trace.


    The entire sky instantly regained its clarity.


    The faces of the MU family members instantly turned pale.


    Mu Yurong was still under the cover of Jing Qi¡¯s palm. He didn¡¯t want to fight with force, but there was no way to escape. He could only brace himself and meet the attack with his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His body trembled, and his qi and blood churned violently. He vomited a mouthful of heart blood and was sent flying hundreds of meters away. A strange feeling welled up in his heart. It seemed that this person was not as powerful as the rumors said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as if he had seen through something, and his expression turned serious.


    The moment Jing Qi appeared, he knew that this person was extraordinary, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. After all, he had met many divine transcendence enemies, and only the palm attack just now caught his attention.


    At this moment, in addition to the giant sea beast that destroyed the black hole with one palm, hundreds of people appeared in an instant. They were all experts from the corpse fiend sect.


    18 powerful corpse puppets were in the innermost area, but all the space was sealed, not even a mosquito could enter or leave.


    ¡°Sect master!¡±


    Diao Wu suddenly flew up and greeted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡±


    He briefly explained what had happened.


    After Jing Qi had defeated mu Yurong with one palm, he had been standing with his hands behind his back, his face expressionless.


    After hearing Diao Wu¡¯s words, he said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s concealed light?¡±


    master! long Yuanwu hurriedly stepped forward. master Jing Qi, master Hong Guang was cut in half by this kid. Not even his bones are left.


    Although it was clear that Yunxiao was not the murderer, snake had been killed by Yunxiao with a single sword strike, causing them to lose their eternal residence. The hatred they felt for him was greater than killing the sect master of the heartless sect.


    ¡°Lord Jing Qi, everything is clear now.¡± Mu Jie cupped her fists and said with a solemn expression. Everything was done by Yunxiao, and it has nothing to do with the five of us. Please let us go, so as not to hurt our Alliance.¡±


    Jing Qi waved his hand lazily and said, ¡± ¡°Kill them all. Don¡¯t destroy the corpse, keep it for corpse refining.¡±


    A murderous aura suddenly condensed in the sky. The people of the MU family and Yunxiao felt a rolling corpse aura, which made them feel both terrified and disgusted.

 Chapter 1701

    ?


    1701 Chapter 1701-Misha Mystic feather


    ¡°Lord, corpse fiend sect and Mu family are both important members of the heaven Alliance. How can they kill each other?¡± mu Jie was shocked and hurriedly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jing Qi said. If I kill you and then refine you into corpse puppets, although your strength will drop, you already have an undying body. One side loses while the other side gains, and you¡¯ll become even more powerful. In this way, the overall strength of the heaven Alliance has not changed.¡±


    Mu Yu,¡±Zhenzhen.¡±


    Suddenly, mu Yurong shouted in fear, ¡± ¡°Poison, poison, this is poison!¡±


    At some point, his body had already begun to turn green-black, and livor mortis had appeared on his skin.


    ¡°?! Could it be that the legends are true?¡±


    Mu Jie was shocked. Her eyes were filled with fear, and she couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    ¡°Legend? What legend?¡± Mu Yurong was so anxious that he turned around.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mu Jie shouted and extended her palm to signal him to stop. She said in fear,¡±The poison in your body is contagious. Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    Mu Yurong was startled and immediately stopped. He anxiously said, ¡± ¡°Elder Tong, quickly tell us how to remove this poison.¡±


    The dark green and livor mortis on his body increased, and hair was growing in some places. It was extremely terrifying.


    Mu Wenchang frowned and said,¡±isn¡¯t it just corpse poison?¡± The poison of the corpse poison shouldn¡¯t be able to harm us.¡±


    ¡°Black sand Xuan feather.¡±


    this corpse poison is refined from meteorite sand and Mystic feathers, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. it¡¯s a poison.


    ¡°Black sand Xuan feather?¡±


    Mu Wenchang was stunned for a moment, his face full of doubt, obviously not understanding.


    However, mu Yurong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he turned ashen.


    Mu Jie sighed and said,¡±sigh, you understand now.¡± &Nbsp;


    Mu Yurong almost cried as he muttered to himself, ¡± how is this possible? the five major poisons of extinction are only a legend. How can there really be a Suan ni in this world? ¡±


    ¡°What? Great extermination of the five poisons!¡±


    Mu Wenchang¡¯s face twitched violently, and he also revealed a look of horror and disbelief.


    Mu Jie sighed,¡±even a godly state expert would die if he were to be poisoned by this poison.¡± It was said that the ancestors of corpse fiend sect obtained this poison and refined it into the body of the divine fiend corpse puppet. No one had seen it for so many years, so it was unexpected that it was true. I didn¡¯t expect that Lord Jing Qi had also mastered this poison.¡±


    ¡°As a member of the MU family, it¡¯s not strange for you to know about this after hearing all kinds of rumors,¡± Jing Qi said. He pointed at Yunxiao and said,¡¯I¡¯m quite surprised that you recognized it at first glance. Who are you, and how do you know him?¡±


    I¡¯m just a small fry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. would you let me go if I told you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Jing Qi said.


    ¡°Then why should I say it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Jing Qi frowned. What she said was true, but no one had ever talked back to him like this, so he didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    ¡°If you answer, you can die happily. If you don¡¯t answer, you¡¯ll die in pain,¡± Diao Wu said coldly.


    what kind of stupid words are you saying? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what kind of stupid words are you saying? ¡± If you want to die of happiness, I can just self-destruct my dantian and take you to heaven with me. Is there a need to waste so much time?¡±


    Diao Wu was startled. He quickly retreated and hid behind Jing Qi.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words reminded mu Yurong of something. His eyes darkened and shone with determination.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway, so I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Mu Yurong was determined and immediately triggered the Qi in his dantian. It surged wildly in his body and formed a Yuan Qi vortex around him. It was extremely violent.


    Moreover, the poison of the black sand Xuan feather had also circulated throughout his body along with the Qi in his dantian and began to spread out. There were green spots in the vortex. If it exploded, everyone present would be poisoned.


    Mu Jie was also shocked and said,¡±Yurong, you can¡¯t do that. You have the poisonous miasma in your body.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. the corpse poison in his body has been passed on many times, and its power has been greatly reduced. If this poison was initially on the corpse puppet, then Jing Qi was a secondary poison, far from the power of the true black sand Mystic feather. This is the third time it happened to mu Yurong. It can¡¯t hurt you or me at all.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved then,¡± mu Jie heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank.¡¯Aren¡¯t the people of the MU family too cold? He only cared about his own life and death, not considering the feelings of others.


    However, not only mu Jie, mu Yitong and the others also had the same appearance.


    Jing Qi looked at Yunxiao, as if he had caught his attention. ¡°You seem to have some understanding of the black sand Xuan feather.¡±


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°The two words ¡®hehe¡¯ are so hurtful,¡± Jing Qi said.


    I can only say that you¡¯re too full of yourself for hurting people, ¡± Yunxiao said. ¡±


    Jing Qi raised his hand and pointed at Yunxiao.


    Naturally, Yunxiao was not afraid. He looked back at him with the same cold and unyielding gaze.


    Mu Yurong angrily said,¡±damn it! How dare you ignore me!¡± Jing Qi, come to hell with me!¡±


    He appeared in front of Jing Qi in a flash and opened his dantian.


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly retreated.


    Jing Qi¡¯s hand suddenly turned, and his two fingers formed a seal. A circle of white light spread out from his palm and was printed on mu Yurong¡¯s dantian.


    The violent aura was suddenly suppressed.


    ¡°What? Haha, you want to force me to self-destruct? don¡¯t you know that this is only a road to death? The power of the explosion will be multiplied!¡± Mu Yurong laughed wildly after the initial shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re very noisy,¡± Jing Qi said.


    His fingers were constantly changing incantation seals, and he struck out three in total.


    Mu Yurong suddenly felt that something was wrong and cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good!¡± The White livor mortis on his body continued to expand, and soon, it occupied more than half of his body.


    ¡°My body, my body, my body, my body, my body, my body, my body, my body ¡­¡±


    He found that his body had become extremely stiff and hard to control. Not only that, but the original power in his body, which should have been more violent under the suppression of Jing Qi, had also become weaker.


    w-what¡¯s going on, Zhenzhen? ¡± he said with difficulty, only to find that he could not even speak.


    zombified! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. zombified!


    Jing Qi¡¯s face flickered. He turned his eyes to Yunxiao, and suddenly, he appeared in front of him in a flash and thrust his palm at him.


    Yunxiao had been on guard for a long time. His arm flickered with a golden light as he grabbed at the air. A ball of black light wrapped around his hand, which turned into a fist wind and punched out.


    He was confident that the second wave of the black sand Xuan feathers couldn¡¯t hurt his imperishable golden body at all, not to mention that he had the protection of the devil essence, which was difficult to hurt by any attribute.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them exchanged palm strikes in the air, just like the scene of mu Yurong before.


    li Yunxiao! mu Jie cried out in surprise. why didn¡¯t he Dodge when he knew how powerful his opponent was? ¡±


    A circle of black and white light appeared between the two¡¯s fists and palms. They eroded each other and were actually evenly matched.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically. For the first time, he was shocked. In the past, his black sand Xuan feather had been invincible, and there was no material attribute that could resist it.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He stared at the demonic Qi and shouted.


    I¡¯m not obliged to teach you general knowledge, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. I¡¯ll withdraw!


    He shouted loudly, and the power of his fist suddenly increased, forcing Jing Qi back.


    Everyone was shocked and widened their eyes in disbelief. They didn¡¯t believe that he could force Jing Qi to retreat. Even the people of the MU family didn¡¯t believe it.


    I¡¯m very busy, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have time to stay for tea. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it. His body immediately turned into lightning and wanted to escape.


    young master Yun, bring us along! mu Jie shouted. I¡¯ll send you to the deep abyssal water track. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to find the location.


    bye! Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be possessed if I believe you again.


    With a flash of lightning, he had just traveled a hundred meters when darkness descended.


    The huge sea beast slammed down with its palm again. This time, it was half an acre in size, suppressing the space and trapping the lightning inside.


    Yunxiao felt the sky pressing down on him, and everything was dark.


    The sea beast had a disgusting appearance and a hunched back. However, its head reached the clouds and was unusually huge. Its green eyes were ashen. It had obviously died long ago and was only a corpse puppet now.


    The palm seemed to contain an extremely strong power of space, and Yunxiao¡¯s indestructible golden body felt like it was being torn apart.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    He gave a loud shout, and a ball of divine fire flew around him, evaporating the sea water in an instant.


    ¡°Great pinwheel!¡±


    The divine fire and the astral wind suddenly gathered together, turning into a boundless pillar of fire that shot up into the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s idea was simple. Since the sea beast was also a corpse, it would naturally be restrained by the divine flame.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea beast¡¯s palm struck the pillar of fire, and as expected, the flames spread along its arm and burned its entire body in an instant.


    However, the power of space under the palm wind was also extremely strong. It completely suppressed the pillar of fire and collapsed it into the sea.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The pillar of fire collapsed, and the palm pressed down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The surface of the sea split open, creating huge waves that rolled and slapped on the sea beast corpse puppet. However, it could not extinguish the fire on his body.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked through the layers of waves. They saw a faint golden light appearing on the water¡¯s surface under the giant palm.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t he be killed by this palm?¡±


    Everyone from corpse fiend sect was shocked.


    Jing Qi didn¡¯t look good either. He stared at them coldly.


    At this moment, mu Yurong had long lost control of his body. In his panic and despair, he gradually became sluggish and his entire body gradually turned into a zombie.


    ¡°So ugly!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came from under the palm.


    The surface of the sea trembled violently, and countless waves swirled. He had three heads and six arms, and he suddenly resisted the suppression of the palm.


    Balls of golden light flickered around its body, constantly flowing into the barrier formed by its six arms, blocking the palm of the sea beast corpse puppet!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sea beast corpse puppet was hit by a huge force, and its body couldn¡¯t help but tremble a few times. It stepped on the sea water and created huge waves.


    ¡°How ¡­ How is this possible? is he a physical body Sage? It¡¯s actually able to resist the sea Devil monkey¡¯s corpse!¡±


    All kinds of exclamations and exclamations rang out. The four people of the MU family were all frightened.


    After pushing the sea Devil monkey away with all his might, Yunxiao slowly straightened his six arms and performed incantation gestures.


    A huge black shadow appeared behind him, towering into the clouds.


    The giant true devil slowly opened its eyes, and a ring of pitch-black Stars appeared around its body. Terrifying power poured out from within, and a weapon could be faintly seen floating up and down.

 Chapter 1702

    ?


    1702 Chapter 1702-slaying a monkey with a single strike


    The giant true devil raised its hand and grabbed at the black ring of stars.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes suddenly burst with light. The elemental energy in his body was being drawn away by the giant spirit at an unimaginable speed. He was almost out of control.


    ¡°F * ck you, what¡¯s going on!¡±


    He was shocked. If he continued to smoke like this, he would become a dried man in a few blinks of the eye.


    Suddenly, his entire body trembled. A golden light flickered from his chest, and a vast and mighty force surged out.


    The illusory light of the chains of law was pulled, and he felt as if his ribs were being pulled out one by one from his chest. It was extremely painful, and bean-sized beads of sweat flowed down his cheeks.


    Everyone looked at the golden light on his chest accompanied by a vast and mighty force. They thought it was some big move and were all extremely vigilant.


    The sea Devil monkey corpse puppet raised both its hands after it had steadied itself. It clapped its palms together and formed a natural array that spread out in the sky.


    The entire ocean became strange, as if there was a song that could stir one¡¯s soul.


    ¡°Not good, this is Yingluo.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face paled instantly. the sea Devil monkeys ¡®innate abhijna-the movement of the sea!


    ¡°This monkey is already a corpse puppet, how can it perform a pre-birth divine skill!¡± Mu Yitong was also aghast.


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes glowed with a dim light as she said in fear,¡±A divine skill! It really is the omnidirectional divine skill!¡±


    Jing Qi also looked serious and surprised. He said, ¡± ¡°Although the corpse puppet has retained most of its power from before, it doesn¡¯t remember any martial arts skills from its life, and there¡¯s only a very small chance of triggering them. The sea Devil monkey¡¯s will must have been enraged, triggering the divine skill-music of the sea.¡±


    The entire violent sea began to calm down, and cheerful music began to play. It was as if countless elves were dancing on the surface of the sea. It was a peaceful scene.


    However, everyone knew that a storm was coming. What kind of storm would come after this peaceful illusion?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open in anticipation, and they appeared very excited.


    Jing Qi and the MU brothers were also sweating, but their feelings were completely different.


    For the MU brothers, although Yunxiao was not going the same way as them, they would not have a good fate if they were killed by the sea Devil monkeys.


    The sea Devil monkey¡¯s palms were filled with countless musical notes, and the spiritual Qi within a radius of several miles was instantly sucked dry.


    The light on his palm grew brighter and brighter, shining on the waves of the sea.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When its strength reached its peak, the sea Devil monkey let out a loud roar, setting off boundless waves. Everyone was forced to retreat.


    His dead grey eyes seemed to flash with a bright light.


    The seal of the two palms suddenly slammed down.


    Suddenly, the sea and the sky trembled, and a boundless power surged out, shaking people¡¯s hearts.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was trembling all over. Everyone thought that he was trembling under the pressure of the divine power. With such a powerful momentum, once the divine power fell, he would be crushed into pieces in an instant.


    On the other hand, Jing Qi¡¯s face was filled with wild joy. This Sea Devil monkey had activated the supernatural power in its body. If he went back and refined it again, its power would probably be raised to another level.


    ¡°You want to take the opportunity to come out of my body? Lord PU.¡±


    you don¡¯t have the strength to break the seal, ¡± Yunxiao said, trembling. if I¡¯m killed, you¡¯ll lose this passage forever. And in this world, other than me, no one else knows where you¡¯re trapped. Do you want to sleep forever?¡±


    Only after he sent his thoughts did the power that was causing trouble calm down.


    If he allowed the extraction to continue, his blood essence would probably be drained dry, and he would become a dried corpse.


    Yunxiao¡¯s trembling stopped immediately after the extraction force disappeared.


    The demonic Qi on the true devil giant Spirit¡¯s body churned, and its face kept changing. At times, it was the face of an Emperor, and at other times, it was the face of an ordinary person. However, its face was cold and expressionless.


    Then, he reached into the ring of stars and slowly pulled out a sword. The shape of the sword was unstable, as if it could not be condensed.


    The giant true devil transformed into an ordinary face and raised its left hand to form an incantation gesture. A circle of golden light flashed on its fingertips.


    The giant sword was immediately stabilized and slowly lifted up.


    There were 12 fortune wheels on it, and they were spinning rapidly, making a ¡°Chi Chi¡± sound that sounded like thousands of birds chirping.


    In the distance, Jing Qi¡¯s eyebrows suddenly twitched, and his heart trembled. An indescribable feeling spread through his whole body.


    The strange long sword gave him a strange feeling, and he was in a trance for some reason.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was greatly alarmed. With his cultivation, it was impossible for him to be so indecisive.


    The giant true devil raised its sword and slashed down, shouting, ¡± ¡°The amok wheel.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space trembled imperceptibly. The sea Devil monkey¡¯s movement of the sea seemed to have frozen. The vast power seemed to have been stopped and could not fall.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sword power shot out, and the huge fortune wheels turned into light and shadow.


    The entire sky and sea were instantly cut in half, and the music of the sea was also shattered. The giant monkey stood there in a daze as it was cut in half by the sword force!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    There was a huge sword mark in the air that ran for thousands of miles, splitting the sea and the sky in half. It was like two seas facing each other.


    The sword mark was pitch-black, like a crack in space. It remained there for a long time.


    The sea water roared at the edge of the sword mark, and the flow of the entire sea was completely reversed.


    A large number of corpse fiend sect¡¯s powerhouses were also annihilated by this sword. They did not even understand what was going on in their minds before they directly died.


    Silence, a strange silence.


    Apart from the roaring of the waves, it was like a ghost¡¯s domain. Hundreds of figures stood in the air, but they made no sound.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The two halves of the sea Devil monkey fell to the side, splashing the water.


    The giant turtle that was carrying the island suddenly quivered. Many buildings in the unmoving forest collapsed, and the barriers were destroyed.


    Soon after, the turtle corpse began to sink slowly toward the bottom of the sea.


    That sword had only slashed past the side of the immovable forest and had not really struck it, but it had already caused such an effect.


    If he directly struck the Tao Wu


    Jing Qi¡¯s face turned extremely pale. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    The sword that shouldn¡¯t have existed in the world just now had the power to cut the motionless forest into pieces!


    A shadow flickered behind him, and a Jade coffin appeared beside him. It was exuding a jade-green and white aura.


    The MU family members also came back to their senses and were shocked wave after wave.


    They looked at Yunxiao again in horror, and then their eyes fell on the Jade coffin. ¡°Divine fiend corpse Qi!¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s face was unusually serious as he stared at Yunxiao as if he were facing a great enemy. Light formations kept flashing and disappearing on the coffin.


    The true devil giant spirit turned into motes of devil essence and dissipated into the sea after one move.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and he stood on the sea, his body flickering with a golden light. He had used all his strength to make the strike just now. If it were not for PU¡¯s help, it would have been impossible for him to condense the true form of the Dharma Treasure.


    At this moment, the after-effects were also very serious. He was completely out of strength. There was a faint breath in his dantian, and the imperishable golden body returned to its normal skin color after a few dazes.


    The clothes of the MU family members were already soaked with sweat. They looked at the Jade coffin in horror. The dried corpse of The Fiend God was very famous among the hidden families.


    On second thought, they turned to look at Yunxiao again and muttered in their hearts. No matter how powerful gan Qi was, he couldn¡¯t have blocked that sword, right?


    The power of that sword had been deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts, even to the bone marrow, and could not be wiped away.


    For the people of corpse fiend sect, it was even more of a nightmarish existence. Many of their companions were completely annihilated before they could even react. Even now, they didn¡¯t know how many people had died.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my business.¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°It was the SeaMonkey who attacked me first, everyone saw it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    He turned around and started to walk on the sea. Without looking back, he walked a thousand feet with each step.


    Jing Qi¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were full of struggle.


    Just like the MU clan, even the fiendish God corpse puppet couldn¡¯t withstand that earth-shattering sword strike.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s power had been depleted to the lowest point, and many powerhouses had sensed it.


    Jing Qi was struggling to decide whether to stop her or not.


    If he was allowed to leave, this person would be a big problem sooner or later. However, if he were to make a move to intercept it, he would probably end up like the sea Devil monkey if he could make another strike with the sword momentum he had just displayed.


    ¡°Ta!¡±


    Yunxiao stopped and stepped on the surface of the sea, creating a circle of waves.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± he turned around and snorted.


    As soon as Jing Qi caught up with him, he immediately stopped and became alert. The Jade coffin was on his back, which was out of proportion to his body.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave after killing my Sea Devil monkey?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    Jing Qi stared into his eyes, his heart sinking.


    Through Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, he saw nothing but an ancient well without any emotional fluctuations.


    It proved that Yunxiao had no fear in his heart, which was a sign of extreme self-confidence. He did not know where Yunxiao¡¯s confidence came from. However, it was certain that the other party was not afraid of another battle.


    ¡°You should at least leave your name.¡±


    The faces of the corpse fiend sect and Mu family all changed slightly, revealing a look of disappointment.


    It was obvious that Jing Qi had given in. This battle was probably not going to happen.


    Mu Jie and the others had grave expressions on their faces. They constantly exchanged looks with each other, trying to think of a way to escape.


    my name is li Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m Li Yunxiao.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao!¡¯


    Jing Qi mumbled to himself a few times and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember this name, you can go.¡±


    He was also decisive. After making his decision, he turned and walked away, no longer paying attention to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he was not afraid of another battle, Jing Qi was a divine transcendence expert, and with the addition of a divine fiend corpse puppet with unknown strength, as well as many experts of the corpse fiend sect and countless zombies, it was bound to be an extremely fierce battle, and the outcome was unpredictable.


    The other party was most likely afraid of his sword, so he was wary. If he knew that it was impossible to slash out that kind of sword again, he would probably attack without a second word.


    Jing Qi? ¡± Yunxiao did not dare to stay any longer. I¡¯ll also remember the name Jing Qi.


    His figure turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the sea in a flash.

 Chapter 1703

    ?


    1703 Chapter 1703-friendship


    The moment Yunxiao turned into a Thunderbolt, the four men of the MU family attacked at the same time, turning into a huge beam of light and fleeing in the direction Yunxiao had left.


    ¡°You guys want to leave too? Die!¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he caught up with her in a flash.


    The experts of corpse fiend sect also came back to their senses, and with cold and angry expressions, they rushed over.


    All his hatred and anger erupted at this moment, and he planned to vent his anger on these four people.


    Even mu Yurong, who was charging with a group of corpse fiend sect disciples, had completely lost consciousness.


    The MU clan members were already prepared, and they all attacked instantly.


    Mu Jie¡¯s body continued to disintegrate, and a puppet that was eight feet tall appeared. It held a sword and stood in the sky to block the pursuers.


    After the death of mu Yitong¡¯s Mountain-splitting heavenly soldier, two short puppets also flew out, each holding a copper hammer and standing on the left and right.


    Mu Wenchang waved his hand, and a net of swords and sabers appeared. They densely covered the sky and turned into an array of swords and sabers.


    Mu Yijun even threw out a field of golden light spots, and hundreds of puppets appeared and arranged themselves in a formation.


    The four of them knew that this was a moment of life and death, so they used all the means they had in their lives.


    After casting a few incantation seals to have a large number of puppets charge forward, he transformed into a stream of light and fled with all his might.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Jing Qi was immediately surrounded by the magic bean soldiers puppets. With a cold expression, he punched with his left fist and his right palm, smashing a piece with each move.


    The rest of the corpse fiend sect members quickly rushed over, forming a one-sided situation and completely crushing the puppet sect.


    However, it also delayed the time, allowing the four people of the MU clan to escape from their sight.


    Jing Qi flew into a rage. His figure flickered and he sped across the sea, chasing after her alone.


    The people of corpse fiend sect looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. If they were chasing, they would have already disappeared. The sea was so vast that it was impossible for them to catch up with them with their strength.


    At this moment, the immovable forest had also sunk to the bottom of the sea, and a large number of body parts and dismembered limbs were floating on the surface of the sea.


    The most eye-catching thing was the two halves of the sea Devil monkey¡¯s body, which were bobbing up and down on the surface of the sea.


    What left the corpse fiend sect people with lingering fear was that the crack that the sword had created was still on the surface of the sea, not reducing in the slightest.


    This battle caused a shadow to appear in the heart of the corpse fiend sect disciple who had always been proud.


    Cracks began to appear in his heart, which had been full of confidence in dominating the continent.


    They hadn¡¯t even set foot on the heavenly martial continent yet, but an unknown kid had turned the world upside down.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    A corpse fiend sect elder swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°Clean up and bring back all the corpses. The sea Devil monkeys can still be pieced together, but their power won¡¯t be as great as before.¡±


    Long Yuanwu and the other two felt their blood run cold. Looking at the two halves of the monkey¡¯s corpse and the corpses floating everywhere, they thought that it was no wonder the corpse fiend sect was so powerful. An ancient martial art practitioner could be completely utilized even after he died, which was equivalent to him not dying. This sect¡¯s combat power had only increased without decreasing.


    my Lords, the gluttonous snake is gone. Why don¡¯t we stay in the unmoving forest for now? ¡± The elder came over and looked at long Yuanwu and the other two.


    The three of them felt their hair stand on end, feeling that the corpse fiend sect was too terrifying. They hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°The three of us still have important matters to attend to, so we won¡¯t disturb you for the time being. We¡¯ll meet again after we¡¯ve settled our matters.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    The elder¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are the three of you looking down on my corpse fiend sect? You won¡¯t even give me a cup of tea!¡±


    The three of them were given a fright, and they immediately felt several powerful auras pressing down on them. Many unfriendly gazes were directed at them.


    Corpse fiend sect¡¯s disaster this time could be said to be completely caused by these three people. Although everyone was extremely unhappy in their hearts, they still treated each other amicably for the sake of face. Now that they saw that they were about to fall out, they immediately burned with anger and all gathered around.


    Long Yuanwu¡¯s cheeks were covered in cold sweat as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°What are you saying? elder, you¡¯ve misunderstood us. If that¡¯s the case, then the three of us will stay here for the time being. We¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    The elder snorted coldly, and his face looked better. I won¡¯t disturb you. We¡¯re all members of the heaven Alliance. It¡¯s our duty to help each other.


    The three¡¯s faces were uglier than bitter gourds. They knew that it would be difficult to get off after getting on the pirate ship.


    After Yunxiao left, he turned into a stream of light and headed toward the deep water path.


    After flying for an hour, he felt that his essence force was completely exhausted. Only then did he let su lianyi out and let out the ninth-grade warship to cross the sea.


    The journey was calm and peaceful. After a few days, they finally arrived at the deep and quiet water path.


    Yunxiao took out the heartless Bell. He had been studying it with Yuan gaohan all the way, and he had almost figured it out.


    The interior of the bell was engraved with powerful Space Array patterns. The patterns were ancient and unrecognizable. Even the two of them had to go through a lot of trouble to recognize a little of it. It was clear that this Bell was old and had an extraordinary origin.


    Not only that, it also stored more than 100 permanent spatial coordinates, many of which did not exist in the world. After careful consideration, they chose six of the most likely coordinates.


    many of the coordinates of this Bell don¡¯t exist at all. Those spaces should have been annihilated in the heavenly martial realm long ago, just like the little icy sky in the extreme north. This Bell is too ancient. I wonder if the teleportation will fail.¡± Yuan gaohan revealed a worried expression.


    the deep water Trail is the land of exile for the heartless sect, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s most likely still useful. I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be teleported to the void that has already disappeared. Fortunately, Noah¡¯s ship is in our hands, so we¡¯ll probably be able to come back even if we go through a lot of trouble.¡±


    The two of them discussed for a while, formulated several plans, and began to implement them.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked into the distance and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to blindly feel the stones to cross the river.¡±


    In the distance, a ray of light was flying on the surface of the sea. It rose and fell unsteadily, and would even fall into the sea from time to time.


    ¡°Mu Jie!¡± Yuan gaohan also saw it and exclaimed.


    It was mu Jie who was running over from the distance. Her face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and she looked like a lamp that had run out of oil.


    ¡°Young master Yun, save me!¡±


    When mu Jie saw the ninth-grade battleship, she also saw the people on the ship and shouted in joy.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s reply, he took his last breath and soared into the sky. Then, he landed on the warship and lay on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Yunxiao looked in the direction in front of him, and found no one but mu Jie in his divine sense. ¡°Where are the other elders?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s body was drenched in water, and her face was pale. She panted,¡±Wen, Wen Chang is most likely dead.????????????????¡±


    ¡°Oh? Has elder mu Wenchang died?¡± I wanted to return this black saber to him, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but in the blink of an eye, things have changed. I can only keep it for my own use.


    A black light flashed in his hand, and the huge black Moon saber disappeared in a flash.


    Mu Yu,¡±Zhenzhen.¡±


    ¡°Let me guess,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a smile,¡±it must be Jing Qi who¡¯s chasing you and the other three. Mu Wenchang stepped forward and fought to the death to buy you time to escape. In order to increase your chances of survival, you split up and fled in three directions, am I right?¡±


    Mu Jie rested for a while before she nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Wen Chang was too slow and was caught by Jing Qi. He was also poisoned by the other party¡¯s five major poisons of extinction and is already dead.¡± There was still a lingering fear in his eyes as he said, ¡± Jing Qi¡¯s strength is too terrifying.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯although the people of the MU family are a little cold in nature and indifferent to others, they are extremely efficient.¡¯ If not for this, if it were some wishy-washy people, none of them would have been able to escape.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid, my Lord.¡± Yuan gaohan smiled and said,¡±since you¡¯re on our ship, we won¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡± Jing Qi¡¯s strength is terrifying, but there¡¯s an even more terrifying one here.¡±


    Mu Jie could not help but tremble as she looked at Yunxiao in horror.


    Thinking of that earth-shaking sword, he would probably never forget it in his life.


    Not long ago, they had fought with this person and had even gathered four other people to besiege them. If the other party had not been in a hurry to save them, the five of them would have long been buried at the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°I¡¯ve offended you before, I hope young master Yun doesn¡¯t take it to heart. Do you want us to waste our time in the Black Tortoise Star Palace in the dual World Mountain?¡±


    Mu Jie immediately apologized sincerely and began to talk about how they had worked together to fight against the enemy in the past.


    Yunxiao was speechless for a while, but he waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I understand what Sir mu Yu is saying. We¡¯ve been through life and death together, and our friendship runs deep. Don¡¯t worry, once you board this ship, I¡¯ll definitely ensure your safety. However, if Daren still has other thoughts in the future, this young master¡¯s sword will not spare anyone.¡±


    ¡°No, no, it definitely won¡¯t!¡±


    Mu Jie hurriedly promised. She finally heaved a sigh of relief and thought to herself that she had finally managed to keep her life. With his protection, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if Jing Qi caught up to her.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just happen to have something to trouble you with, Sir.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the deep waters, right?¡± mu Jie asked. Don¡¯t worry, as long as I have the merciless Bell, I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±


    the deep water Trail is one of them, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s one more thing I want to ask you, my Lord. What kind of organization is the heaven Alliance?¡±


    ¡°How do you know about the heaven Alliance?!¡± Mu Jie shuddered and exclaimed. But on second thought, he had mentioned it before, so Yunxiao must have heard a lot of rumors. It would be strange if he did not know.


    He sighed faintly and said,¡±sigh, since young master Yun asked, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know.¡± The heaven Alliance was actually an Alliance formed by some reclusive aristocratic families. Their purpose was to dominate the continent and occupy all kinds of spiritual mountains, great rivers, and resources. In recent years, the resources in the ocean have been severely depleted, and many hidden sects have long been ready to make a move.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Yuan gaohan angrily replied. The resources of the four Seas were endless, so how could they be exhausted? Just the vicinity of this Sea region alone was comparable to the mansions of some powerful sects. In my opinion, it¡¯s more likely that you¡¯re ambitious and want to dominate the continent!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face turned red. I don¡¯t know the details. It¡¯s probably this organization.


    ¡°What are the members of the heaven Alliance?¡± asked Yuan gaohan. Your mu clan is also one of them, right? how does your mu clan compare to corpse fiend sect?¡±


    Mu Jie said,¡±the heaven Alliance has a total of 17 sects in an Alliance. My Mu family, corpse fiend sect, heartless sect, phaseless sect, and GUI family are all part of it.¡± As for comparing strength, Hmph, although corpse fiend sect is strong, how can it be compared to my Mu family!¡±


    Yunxiao knew that they were arrogant, but he did not bother to make fun of them. In his opinion, the MU family was probably similar to the corpse fiend sect. Otherwise, Jing Qi wouldn¡¯t have dared to kill a few people without restraint if the gap between them was too big.

 Chapter 1704

    ?


    1704 Entering the waterpath


    ¡°How¡¯s the strength of the other 12 families?¡± Yuan gaohan asked with a solemn expression. Who is the leader of the heaven Alliance?¡±


    Mu Jie frowned and said,¡±their strength varies, but they¡¯re all pretty good.¡± The three sects like the heartless sect were considered the weakest. As for the leader of the sky Alliance, I don¡¯t know who he is.¡±


    What do you mean you don¡¯t know who it is? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. is it not someone from your seventeen sects? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± mu Jie shook her head. We only know that he¡¯s called a ¡®heavenly being¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°A heavenly being? What a big tone!¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± Yuan gaohan laughed and scolded.


    ¡°Since the 13 sects are willing to respect him, he must be an extremely powerful expert,¡± mu Jie¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said coldly.


    are you saying that a stranger you don¡¯t know is the leader of your thirteen hidden sects? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but that doesn¡¯t mean the others don¡¯t know him. At the very least, the patriarch or Jing Qi would know him.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve established the heaven Alliance, when do you plan to dominate the continent?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    ¡°How can I know such a secret?¡± mu Jie asked. However, the first and greatest obstacle is not to dominate the continent, but to resist foreign aggression, we must first pacify the internal forces.¡±


    ¡°Opposing forces?¡± ¡°Is it the natural moat ocean?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    ¡°No,¡± mu Jie replied. In order to stop us, the opposition formed an organization called the earth Alliance. Their leader calls himself ¡®earth¡¯. ¡±


    Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan exchanged a look. They both found it fun, but also felt that the situation was serious.


    then, who is the so-called ¡®earth man¡¯? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is he also a stranger I don¡¯t know? ¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes revealed a look of contemplation as she said,¡±We don¡¯t have any concrete evidence to prove the identity of an earth user, but we¡¯re guessing that it¡¯s most likely ao changkong.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were all taken aback, their faces filled with shock.


    Ao changkong¡¯s reputation was simply too great. This was a name that could shock the entire era.


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. the AO family, where ao changkong is from, is also a member of the earth Alliance. So, you speculate that the only person who can lead the earth Alliance and convince everyone is the tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± mu Jie said. I can¡¯t think of a second person other than ao changkong.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the attitude of the natural moat ocean?¡± asked Yuan gaohan.


    Mu Jie said,¡±the natural moat ocean doesn¡¯t have any attitude, and they¡¯re just letting us do whatever we want. This has always been their attitude.¡± Otherwise, if they did, the Tiandi League would not be in a stalemate. One of them would have to fall apart.¡±


    that¡¯s right. No attitude is still attitude. The natural moat ocean is the true hidden sect. Yuan gaohan praised.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the overseas sects, which have always been peaceful, are hiding so many bloody storms, ¡± Yunxiao said. What dog shit seclusion, it¡¯s all bullshit.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was ashen, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She only snorted heavily.


    tsk, tsk, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. why? ¡± Where there are people, there will be martial arts. Who in this world can truly be detached from the world?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think everyone in the world is like you?¡± mu Jie could not help but mock back.


    I¡¯m not interested in your Tiandi League at all, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m not interested in dominating the world. He hoped that the two of them would quickly turn the world upside down and fight to the death so that they wouldn¡¯t be an eyesore. For now, send us to the deep waters.¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The heartless Bell was thrown by Yunxiao to mu Jie¡¯s side and made a loud noise, which startled him and made his ears bleed.


    ¡°You coward!¡± Mu Jie was furious, but she did not dare to resist. Her eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Ah, Yunxiao, why are you so insensible?¡± Yuan gaohan asked. How can you treat him like this? what if he uses some Cheap Trick to teleport you and me into the endless void? I¡¯ll see how you cry then.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, brother Gao Han has really reminded me.¡±


    it seems that I have to take brother mu Yu with me, ¡± Yunxiao said, patting his head. that way, if there is any danger, there will be one more person to bear it.


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a trace of fear.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t play any tricks.¡±


    what are you afraid of then? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what are you afraid of? ¡±


    ¡°The extreme North¡¯s little frozen Sky in the Deep and serene water path is extremely dangerous. It¡¯s said that there¡¯s only a slim chance of survival. I don¡¯t want to take the risk for no reason,¡± mu Jie said anxiously.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°How is it without reason? the friendship between you and I goes back a long time. Do you have the heart to see me take the risk alone?¡±


    Mu Jie looked at their grinning expressions and knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. Her face, which had finally regained some color, turned pale again.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you think I¡¯m stupid enough to throw my life away for a mere material? ¡± Take a good rest and recover your elemental energy. Make your preparations.¡±


    Mu Jie did not have any injuries on her body. She was only exhausted from trying her best to escape. After absorbing enough primordial stones, she had recovered to her full state.


    On the second day, a crisp bell sound reverberated over the sea and sky.


    As the bell rang, circles of waves appeared in the sky. The sea responded accordingly, and all kinds of strange patterns appeared on the water.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The body of the bell rippled, and the sound waves disappeared.


    the ninth-grade warship quickly disappeared, leaving only circles of patterns that spread out in the sky.


    In a dark river, the water was a light yellow color. The water flowed continuously, as if it was flowing through time.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Suddenly, a Bell rang, and circles of ripples spread in the air above the river.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Then, a magnificent battleship broke through the air and smashed into the water, causing endless waves.


    The warship landed on the river and went downstream.


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she cried out in shock, ¡± not good! The warship is out of control!


    what¡¯s going on, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao looked at mu Jie and asked. what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was grave as she snorted with a livid face,¡±I¡¯ve never been here before, how would I know!¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± the water here seems a little strange.


    He grabbed in the air, and with a ¡°Hua la¡± sound, a pillar of water rose from below. It condensed into a ball and landed on his palm. He began to observe it carefully.


    ¡°This is a tunnel between two spaces. Isn¡¯t it normal for the water to be strange? It would be abnormal if it wasn¡¯t strange!¡± Mu Jie coldly snorted.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought.


    An idea came to him. He remembered the Jade tablet at the bottom of the river at the back cliff of the Mei family, which wrote ¡± winding river leading to hidden depths ¡°, which seemed very similar to this place.


    ¡°The winding river connects to the abyss, the deep water path is filled with mist.¡±


    ¡®Is that also a place where space borders on each other? And the Mei family¡¯s appraisal ability might come from another space?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yuan gaohan frowned.


    Yunxiao threw the ball of water back into the river and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just recalled some things. Other than the fact that this place is out of control, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything unusual. Are all the exiled disciples of the heartless sect really dead?¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± this waterway isn¡¯t deep. I¡¯ve been using my divine sense to check along the way. There¡¯s no skeleton or any other remains.


    Mu Jie was startled and looked at Yuan gaohan in shock. She snorted in disbelief,¡±This water has the power to isolate divine sense. Although it can¡¯t completely block it, it can eliminate most of it. Even I don¡¯t dare to say that I can see the entire River. You¡¯re talking too much!¡±


    Chen Yuyu couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡¯you¡¯re so annoying! If your Mu family can¡¯t do it, then no one else can? Your Mu family is the most awesome, the most awesome, and the most invincible, alright? He¡¯s really an idiot!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Mu Jie was furious. When had he ever been humiliated like this before? he charged forward in anger.


    Suddenly, an invisible force bound him, and his body froze for a moment.


    Just as Chen Yuyu was preparing to fight, his expression also changed slightly. He felt that it was difficult for him to use his elemental energy.


    Yunxiao looked at the two and said, ¡± the warship can¡¯t even control itself. Stop messing around. The power suppression here is very strong.


    Only then did mu Jie stop snorting, her face still filled with anger.


    look at this suppressing force, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if someone from the heartless sect is teleported here, they must have been washed away by the current. It¡¯s very difficult to resist. Even if there are, the bones must be at the end of the water flow.¡±


    The few of them stood on the warship and looked on quietly. Although the river was dark, it was very wide. Even if a Grade 9 warship was to flow through it, it would not have any obstacles.


    They didn¡¯t know how long they had been following the river, but it seemed like there was no end to it. Everyone started to get impatient. They couldn¡¯t just keep floating like this forever, could they?


    Several hours later, Yuan gaohan suddenly stopped and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a situation!¡±


    His expression turned serious as he said,¡±there are skeletons appearing near this River.¡± Other than human bones, there are also beast bones, all of which were once very powerful.¡±


    Mu Jie was slightly startled, revealing a suspicious look, and looked at Yuan gaohan a few more times.


    there¡¯s something strange about this water, ¡± Yunxiao said. it must be a powerful existence for it to be able to survive until now without rotting. But, how did they die? ¡±


    The few of them began to be on guard, staring outside the warship, not daring to be distracted.


    Yuan gaohan also directly grabbed at the water, and with a loud crash, a corpse directly flew up and fell on the warship.


    Mu Jie¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at Yuan gaohan in disbelief. Only now did he believe that the other party could indeed reach the bottom of the river.


    The corpse belonged to a sea beast. It had a tail and its body was covered in scales without any damage.


    Its body swelled up after being soaked in the river for a long time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the corpse and said, ¡± strange, there¡¯s no injury on his body, and his body is very swollen, but his skin is thick.


    Where the scales couldn¡¯t cover, there were cracks on his skin, spreading out like a net. It was a hair-raising sight.


    brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said. can you tell how this sea beast died? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan looked at it for a while before saying what he was thinking, it must have been drained of all the water, and its entire body was chapped. It was only after it died and fell into the water that it swelled to such a state.

 Chapter 1705

    ?


    1705 Chapter 1705-Gale spirit


    ¡°Drain all the water? There¡¯s water vapor all around, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult!¡± Su lianyi was shocked and fear flashed in her eyes.


    Yunxiao stared at the corpse for a long time before he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a way to do it. Could it be that there¡¯s something like that here?¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he raised his head and said,¡±You mean the ancient astral wind?¡±


    Back when they were in the outer space, the barrier that sealed Di Jun was protected by the immortal astral wind. The astral wind turned into a crocodile.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said. To be able to drain the water in such a humid place, the immemorial astral wind was the most likely. If it really is this thing, then it¡¯s a great fortune.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the warship suddenly trembled violently and began to sway left and right.


    The defensive barrier was in a daze and constantly distorted.


    The ship¡¯s body seemed to be lifted up by a force and directly left the river surface, starting to flip.


    Yuan gaohan looked at the violent wind outside the battleship¡¯s barrier in surprise and said,¡±Could it really be the power of the astral winds that circulated from the ancient times?¡±


    it¡¯s probably true, ¡± Yunxiao said. be careful, everyone!


    He took out the heavenly hammer and smashed it down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning transformed into a Dragon and shot out, directly blasting into the squall.


    The lightning Dragon¡¯s body was instantly twisted by the wind and was crushed into pieces with a ¡± PA ¡± sound. Countless green lights scattered in the wind until they disappeared.


    The astral wind seemed to have a spirit. It was enraged by the power of this attack and let out a low roar.


    Then, the wind power condensed into half a giant Spirit¡¯s body. It raised its hands and clenched them into fists, then smashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The barrier of the battleship was instantly shattered, and the entire hull began to collapse. A large number of components burst out and were torn into pieces by the astral winds.


    Everyone jumped up, the light of Emperor Qi flowing on their bodies to resist the attack of the astral wind.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless astral winds turned into sharp blades and slashed into the grade 9 warship. All of its main components were completely destroyed, and the huge warship fell into the river and was washed away by the water.


    The giant Spirit¡¯s dark eyes began to turn to look at Yunxiao and the others.


    elemental transformation? ¡± Yuan gaohan was shocked. this thing can¡¯t be a true spirit, right? ¡±


    even if it¡¯s a true spirit, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to give it a try!


    A ball of wind and Fire appeared beside him and turned into the black crocodile. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found a great tonic for you, quickly go and swallow it. After eating this giant spirit, you should have the strength of a true spirit, right?¡±


    As soon as the crocodile saw the giant spirit, it immediately retracted the power of wind and Fire all over its body. It was as if it had been stimulated, and all the particles in its body were highly tense. It stared vigilantly, and its four feet slowly retreated. It actually felt timid.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    When the giant spirit saw the crocodile, its dark and empty eyes narrowed. It roared excitedly and pounced on it.


    The crocodile shrieked and ran back.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Yuan gaohan wiped his sweat and said, ¡± they¡¯re both astral wind manifestation. Your crocodile has even fused with a tenth-tier divine fire and has the body of a Blackie. Why is the difference so great?!


    this beast only knows how to sleep, ¡± Yunxiao cursed. I¡¯m afraid his strength has declined instead of improving. Hurry up and do something, don¡¯t let this thing eat the animal I raised!¡±


    It would be a huge loss if the crocodile was swallowed.


    Yunxiao immediately slashed out with his sword, and the sword beam shot out, piercing through the giant spirit and cutting into the distance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It caused a ripple in the distance.


    The giant Spirit¡¯s body froze for a moment, but it was not affected. It continued to chase after the crocodile.


    ¡°Wind elemental body? this is troublesome!¡± Yuan gaohan exclaimed.


    elementals are also living beings, ¡± Yunxiao said. where there is life, there is death. There is nothing to be afraid of.


    The Tusita heavenly peak flew up from his palm and smashed over.


    The five-colored light swirled continuously in the air, illuminating the entire River.


    The giant spirit seemed to have sensed something. Its body trembled, and it suddenly turned around, roaring and punching with both fists.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fists of wind landed on the Tusita peak and shattered instantly.


    The Tusita Heavenly Mountain trembled as well, but it continued to spin slowly, crushing the giant Spirit¡¯s body.


    Gusts of strong wind flew out from the Tusita heavenly Peak¡¯s suppression like blades, slashing in all directions!


    Huala, Huala.


    The entire River was cut into pieces.


    Yunxiao and the others were also under the indiscriminate attack, and they were all trying their best to resist.


    The crocodile narrowed its eyes and stared vigilantly. The wind blade was like a tonic to it, and it opened its mouth and swallowed it.


    The Tusita heavenly peak kept making rumbling sounds as it spun, and finally, it completely crushed the giant Spirit¡¯s body. After spinning in the air, it flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    The wind blades that filled the sky slashed for a while before finally disappearing.


    ¡°D-dead?¡± Mu Jie looked at him in horror, and her fear of Yunxiao grew.


    The five-colored mountain peak was a profound level weapon that had directly shattered the mountain-splitting heavens.


    He didn¡¯t know how strong this giant spirit was, but that mountain-splitting heavenly ding was the toughest and most powerful pure strength-type puppet among all the puppets of the MU family. It was almost close to the physical body of a large success, but it could still be smashed.


    His heart was about to collapse. What the hell was that five-colored mountain peak?!


    Holding the mountain, Yunxiao said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°Be careful! I¡¯ve only scattered his body, but I¡¯m still far from killing him!¡±


    Other than the sound of water flowing, there was no other sound in the entire River. It was as quiet as a ghost town.


    The black particles on the crocodile¡¯s body moved little by little. It was in a high state of tension, and bright red flames seeped out of it, flickering.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The flame suddenly exploded, and countless sparks flew.


    The crocodile let out a roar as if it was extremely frightened. Its body trembled continuously and it was shrinking rapidly.


    Through Yunxiao¡¯s lunar pupils, he saw a layer of transparent wind emerging around the crocodile, constantly devouring its body.


    He took out his sword case, and 36 swords immediately flew out to form an array. They densely surrounded the crocodile and trapped the astral wind.


    Mu Jie and the others also moved in an instant. They quickly formed hand seals outside the sword formation and set up a barrier to prevent the astral wind from escaping.


    Then, Yunxiao turned into a Thunderbolt and rushed straight into the sword array. The Thunderbolts that filled the sky rushed toward the crocodile, and a huge blue arm stretched out of the Thunderbolt to grab the crocodile¡¯s tail and pull it out.


    On the other side, the giant spirit appeared and grabbed the crocodile¡¯s body with both hands. Half of it was already in its mouth.


    The two of them were like a tug-of-war, their bodies growing longer and longer.


    It finally exploded with a bang, turning into particles that filled the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he opened his palm and slapped it on the giant Spirit¡¯s body while shouting, ¡± ¡°Five lightning strikes!¡±


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Bolts of lightning streaked across the sky, blasting into the giant Spirit¡¯s body and exploding. In an instant, the sword formation was filled with lightning.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The low sound of the wind howled, and a strong wind swirled within the lightning, blowing the lightning away. Finally, it condensed one by one and turned into a wind domain to resist the lightning.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and pointed at the sky.


    The sword array shone with a cold light. A boundless Sea of Swords spread out and turned into sharp sword edges that slashed down!


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The blade of the sword pierced through the wind domain. Although it couldn¡¯t seriously injure it, it was continuously consuming the other party¡¯s true essence and scattering the condensed power.


    At the same time, the Tusita Heavenly Mountain was thrown out again, and the five-colored light illuminated the entire sword formation.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    A huge tremor came from the wind domain, followed by a low roar. It was obviously afraid of the Tusita peak.


    The wind trembled more and more violently, striking the lightning in the surroundings and crashing into the sword array, trying to escape.


    Yunxiao pointed at the sky with one hand and controlled the Tusita peak with the other. The collision force of the gale had stirred up his qi and blood, and he tasted a salty and sweet taste in his throat. His internal organs had been injured.


    His eyes turned cold and his left hand flipped down.


    The Tusita peak descended in an instant and smashed into the wind domain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire whirlwind was smashed into chaos. Sharp wind blades flew in all directions, but they could not cut out the sword array.


    Yunxiao hurriedly put down his hand and formed a defensive barrier with his fingers, but a large number of wind blades still cut through and only disappeared after hitting him.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu!¡±


    A large number of black particles in the sky gathered together in a frenzy and quickly turned into crocodiles. They stood up and roared as they swallowed the whirlwinds.


    After the astral wind giant spirit was smashed for the second time, it seemed to have lost its ability to gather energy for a short period of time and could only be eaten by the crocodile.


    The crocodile¡¯s body grew bigger and bigger as it ate, and its eyes shone with excitement and ferocity. Soon, it had devoured all the astral winds.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    After it finished eating, it looked up to the sky and roared continuously, as if it was abnormally excited.


    Yunxiao retracted the sword array, and the rest of the people pulled open the barrier. Only then did they all breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the crocodile roared for a while, it returned to its four-legged crawling state and fell asleep with its head lowered.


    Yunxiao kicked him as he cursed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only have this little bit of future in this lifetime!¡±


    With a ¡± PA ¡± sound, the crocodile was kicked far away and fell on the river. It followed the current and went down, but it still looked like it was sleeping.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± it has just swallowed such a powerful existence. It won¡¯t be able to digest it in a short time. That¡¯s why it has entered a long sleep. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t wake up for a while.


    Yunxiao looked in the direction where the crocodile was drifting, and a spot of light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Could it be the exit?¡±


    The few of them were overjoyed and hurriedly chased after the crocodile.


    The light grew brighter and brighter, and it was impossible to see what was inside. However, it was obvious that it was a passage to the outside world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a low, trembling sound, everyone suddenly rushed over.


    In an instant, the temperature plummeted, and a World of Ice and snow appeared before their eyes.


    ¡°The extreme North¡¯s little frozen sky!¡±


    Yuan gaohan shouted excitedly.


    The entire world was covered in silver and white. It was made up of Jade and pink. The heaven and earth were one color. The atmosphere was surging. It was magnificent and beautiful.


    Thousands of birds flew away, and thousands of people disappeared.


    Everyone¡¯s breath turned into white smoke as soon as they exhaled.


    Yunxiao put the crocodile away and looked around with the power of the lunar pupil. it¡¯s indeed a dead silence. There¡¯s no sign of life. How do we find the ice essence? ¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the ice soul essence, it¡¯s naturally the essence that¡¯s formed after the cold energy is condensed to the extreme,¡± Yuan gaohan said. There should be a large amount of ice soul in this world of Ice and snow.¡± His eyes were filled with greed as he licked his lips and said, ¡± ¡°If you can, move them all back.¡±

 Chapter 1706

    ?


    1706 Chapter 1706-little frozen sky


    ¡°Hehe, of course we can¡¯t waste it,¡± mu Jie agreed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly turned solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°Did anyone discover that this place is actually a city?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they looked carefully.


    Under the White snow, there were many signs of buildings, and the scale was extremely large. Everywhere his divine sense covered, it was full of ruins.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The few of them were stunned.


    Lord mu Jie, brother Gao Han, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you have any information? ¡±


    The two of them shook their heads.


    ¡°I only found the ancient map from the ancient books,¡± Yuan gaohan said.¡±As for whether there are people living here, I have no idea.¡±


    ¡°And it looks like it¡¯s not a small city either. Perhaps it was once a famous giant city,¡± mu Jie said.


    let¡¯s figure out the terrain of this city first, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, we¡¯ll find a way to find the ice essence.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yuan gaohan also said. since there¡¯s a city, there¡¯s naturally a core. Perhaps there are ancient treasures that have been dormant for countless years waiting for us.


    When the few of them heard this, they felt that it made sense, and their hearts began to heat up.


    The five of them flew into the sky and began to explore the terrain in different directions.


    Yunxiao flew for a while, but he did not find anything. The structure of the entire city was not complicated, but the material used to build it was quite different from the current one.


    He looked down and shot out a flame from his hand.


    The fire turned into the shape of a Phoenix and flew past the snow.


    A large patch of white snow immediately evaporated, revealing a wide street.


    Yunxiao flew down and stepped on the hard stone. He could not help but frown when he saw several corpses lying on the street.


    Three human corpses and one beast corpse.


    Without the Snow¡¯s ice and the rising temperature from the fire, the corpses began to change shape and rot. Then, they shrank into a mummified corpse and became unrecognizable.


    Yunxiao carefully examined every corpse.


    The final conclusion was that the three people had died at the hands of the demonic beast, and the demonic beast had been killed by a powerful sword Qi that had pierced through its back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this city? Even if there were a fight between demon beasts and humans, the bodies should have been cleaned up after the fight, so it shouldn¡¯t have been left on the streets, unless it was a Suan ni.¡±


    A conclusion came to his mind. That was, this battle had directly led to the destruction of the city and was thus buried in history. This was why the traces of the last battle were preserved.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, a hurried sound of something breaking through the air rang out. It shot straight into the clouds and exploded above the entire city.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. That direction was exactly where Yuan gaohan had gone, so he must have thrown out the signal when he encountered danger.


    His figure disappeared in a flash.


    He performed a dozen large-scale teleportations in the air in one go, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and fled at high speed.


    In just half a cup of tea¡¯s time, Yunxiao appeared in the sky above the signal and looked down.


    Yuan gaohan was sitting cross-legged on the top of a huge building, a defensive barrier around him, struggling to resist the attacks coming from all directions.


    Those attacks did not have physical bodies, but some strangely shaped spirits.


    ¡°Demonic soul!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately recognized those spirits as the souls of dead demon beasts.


    There were a total of four monster souls attacking Yuan gaohan. They were of the same shape and weren¡¯t very strong, but Yuan gaohan seemed to be extremely weak and couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.


    Yuan gaohan sensed Yunxiao¡¯s presence at the first moment, and he said with great joy, ¡± young master Yun, please save me! I can¡¯t hold on any longer!


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao shot out four beams of flames toward the demon Souls.


    The four demonic souls felt the extreme heat and all let out sharp and miserable cries. They plunged into the ground and flew into the building, disappearing.


    ¡°CAW!¡±


    The flames flew past Yuan gaohan¡¯s body and slowly burned out.


    Overjoyed, Yuan gaohan jumped up and flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side. He patted his chest and said, ¡± ¡°I almost died.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at his extremely pale face and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°That demonic soul isn¡¯t that powerful. It shouldn¡¯t be a match for you. And with your spiritual power, even if you can¡¯t win, you should be able to easily escape.¡±


    Yuan gaohan glared at him and said,¡±what do you think I¡¯m doing here?¡± He had escaped from there. I don¡¯t know what those four monster souls were formed from, but they¡¯re specialized in countering mental energy attacks. Under their joint attack, I can¡¯t even use teleportation.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s specialized in countering spiritual attacks?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he seemed to remember something. ¡°Could it be the dark Demon clan of the demon clan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Yuan gaohan said in surprise. I¡¯ve read about that form in an ancient book before. The dark Demon clan is very strange. They possess powerful mental power, and they specialize in devouring mental power for cultivation. They are very rare.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. but, why are the souls of the dark Demon clan here? ¡± And there are four of them.¡±


    Yuan gaohan pointed below and sneered,¡±There are even more inside. I encountered at least twenty demonic souls, and when I teleported out, these four caught up to me and kept absorbing my energy, which was why I was trapped here.¡±


    is it true? ¡± Yunxiao asked. was the last destructive battle here against the demons? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely.¡± Yuan gaohan nodded,¡±you should have found a lot of corpses along the way.¡±


    it¡¯s not strange that the city was destroyed after the war with the demons, ¡± Yunxiao said. what¡¯s strange is how a large number of Demon Souls were produced. Then, do the souls of these humans still exist?¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing,¡±How can it still be here? If there is, the two sects will fight again, and only one side will be left.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s true,¡¯ Yunxiao said. We should avoid these Demon Souls as much as possible. We can¡¯t be bothered to find out what happened in the past and what happened now. It¡¯s fine as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the extraction of the ice essence.¡±


    ¡°If you think so, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed,¡± Yuan gaohan said with a strange expression.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what? ¡±


    ¡°I found the ice essence under this building,¡± Yuan gaohan said.¡±I was overjoyed and was about to take it when a large number of Demon Souls gushed out from the ice essence. The reason why these demons would leave behind their souls after death was most likely related to the environment and the ice essence. The ice essence became their best home.¡±


    Demon Soul? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯ll encounter a Demon Soul when we take the ice essence? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely so.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s voice was heard. He had also rushed over after seeing the signal. He took out a blue ice Stone from his sleeve, and said, ¡± ¡°I also encountered a demonic soul when I took this Ice Spirit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the extreme northern ice Spirit, what a strong chill!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he looked overjoyed. Although he knew that there were many ice spirits here, he was still very happy to see them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of Demon Soul it is. If it stops us from taking the ice essence, then it will die with us!¡±


    Chen Yunyu and su lianyi also arrived one after another. The five of them immediately sneaked into the building in front of them.


    From the internal structure, it could be seen that this was originally a Palace. The internal structure was very magnificent, but it had been frozen into ice crystals and was covered in silver.


    Large amounts of ice and snow were frozen, sealing off the surrounding passages.


    Yunxiao snapped his fingers, and a flame flickered on his fingertips.


    The flames continued to expand and spread in all directions.


    A ¡°Hua la¡± sound spread out, and a large amount of white smoke rose everywhere. The shape of the palace¡¯s interior was gradually revealed.


    Although everyone had sensed that something was amiss when they entered, they were still shocked when their overall form appeared under the flames.


    Carved beams and jade carvings appeared in the mist. On the dome, there was a carving of a Phoenix spreading its wings, a Green Dragon absorbing water, and a straight road slowly descending along the White jade steps.


    The four walls of the hall were lit with crystal lamps, pearls were the curtains, and the pillars were inlaid with Platinum.


    There was a huge Moon Pearl hanging on the dome of the hall. Under the illumination of the flames, the ice gradually melted and gave off a brilliant light, like the sun and the moon.


    The White jade floor tiles under everyone¡¯s feet were carved into the ground to form a Lotus. A huge five-stem lotus flower was in the center, giving off the feeling of a Lotus blooming with each step. It made people stop in their tracks and not dare to move forward.


    ¡°Is this Xuanji the Imperial Palace?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, and Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes widened even more. He had come down once before and could feel the vast and magnificent surroundings, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so magnificent and luxurious.


    The concept of ¡± country ¡± was not strong in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and there was not much difference between a country and a sect. Moreover, there was no ¡®country¡¯ among the powerful forces in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    In the Western Region, there was the ancient martial Kingdom that guarded the five Cloud Mountain, the neighboring Yin Chu Kingdom, and the East Han Kingdom that bordered the northern and eastern regions. They were considered the top three empires in the heavenly martial continent.


    However, even among these three countries, other than the ancient martial Empire, who guarded the five Cloud Mountain and was supported by the sanctuary, the other two empires only had one main city. They did not have much of a reputation.


    The magnificent scene in front of everyone was definitely not the structure of a sect. With a glance, they knew that it was the Imperial Palace of a ¡®country¡¯.


    Yunxiao came back to his senses. No matter how magnificent and powerful this place was in the past, it had become a speck of dust in history.


    ¡°Brother Gao Han, where¡¯s the ice Spirit?¡±


    Yuan gaohan also came back to his senses and pointed to the passage at the side,¡±If I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, I should have encountered an Ice Spirit after entering this place, followed by a large number of demonic souls.¡±


    stop sighing, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go.


    He was the first to walk into the passage. The divine flame turned into the shape of a child and flew in front of him, melting the ice.


    The extreme northern ice essence was the essence of ice soul. It would not change after being roasted for a short period of time.


    The group walked down the Jade steps. On the floating windows on both sides, there were many pictures that recorded the major events of this country. There were conquests, sacrifices, duels, cultivation, and various clan emblems that highlighted the ancient clans that had once existed.


    After walking hundreds of meters down the stone steps, Yunxiao stopped.


    There was an extremely large ice wall blocking their way. The flame child opened its mouth and spat out a ball of fire. It burned the ice wall, but it was unable to melt.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s such a big piece of ice essence!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes popped out, full of excitement and joy.


    The ice wall was more than ten Zhang in both length and width, and its value was immeasurable if dug out.

 Chapter 1707

    ?


    1707 Guiding the demon Soul


    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early,¡± Yuan gaohan said coldly.¡±Be careful.¡± The demonic souls that chased me before all came from here, and this ice essence is much bigger than you can imagine. It directly sealed the space inside.¡±


    Yuan gaohan had come in through the narrow gap before and hadn¡¯t seen it clearly. At this moment, his divine sense penetrated the wall of ice essence and felt the existence of the space inside. It was actually a large block of ice essence that had condensed and filled the entire space.


    Only then did Yunxiao react. He looked over and saw everything clearly. After a brief moment of joy, he calmed down.


    ¡°Why is it that in the same Hall, only this place will produce ice essence? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. If I¡¯m not wrong, there¡¯s something else other than the ice essence inside.¡± Mu Jie analyzed.


    ¡°Do I need you to tell me that?¡± Yunxiao said. Aren¡¯t there a large number of demonic souls inside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to other natural treasures, or rather, things that can produce ice essence,¡± mu Jie said gloomily.


    ¡°Did you carefully observe these embossed on your way here?¡± Yuan gaohan asked.


    you mean the state of their country? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what do you mean? ¡± There was already a large number of demons in the first place. It seemed to be a country where humans and demons lived together. Later, for some reason, there was internal strife. Unfortunately, the relief embossed ended when the last king succeeded the throne.¡±


    Yuan gaohan nodded. it seems like the problem lies with the last king. It¡¯s a pity that there are many ancient characters on the mural that can¡¯t be recognized. Otherwise, we could have found some information.


    On the last embossed, a young king was sitting on a throne, receiving the worship of the people.


    Behind him was the young Queen, beautiful and lifelike. Through the craftsmanship, one could almost feel the chill of the Queen.


    In the distance, a large number of demons were watching. They were just there to watch the show.


    It seemed that even though humans and demons lived together, the demon race did not submit to the king of this country.


    Mu Jie said,¡±I can recognize these words. They¡¯re the common characters used in the extreme north in ancient times. There¡¯s no record of any events, only some names.¡± The new king¡¯s name is Feng Yaoli, and the Queen is called Shuiyan Luo.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°What? What do you think the names of the King and Queen are?¡±


    An indescribable emotion spread in his heart. Although he had already confirmed it, he still found it hard to believe.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan gaohan and the others were all frightened by his appearance.


    Yunxiao stared at mu Jie with a serious look on his face and said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say their names were?¡±


    Mu Jie also found it strange and said,¡±if translated from words, they should be called Feng Yaoli and Shuiyan Luo.¡± Is there a problem? Young master Yun, do you know something?¡±


    Yunxiao steadied his mind and raised his hand.


    The ice sword appeared in his hand, and the cold light shone on the water, and the sword body shone on people.


    Back in the Feng Ling city of the Eastern Region, the l¨¹ family had wanted to snatch this cold sword, Ice Frost, and had told him about its origin.


    ¡°Feng Yaoli, Shuiyan luo luo luo luo luo luo luo luo.¡±


    Yunxiao murmured to himself. When he looked at the embossed again, he found it extremely strange. In particular, Shuiyan Luo¡¯s expression was cold and dignified, and she seemed to be smiling.


    He gently stroked the blade of the sword. According to the people of the Lu family, if the rumors were true, then the remnant soul of the water mist radish was still in his sword.


    Not only the water mist radish, but even Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul was sealed inside.


    It was no wonder that he had felt that the embossed of the Shuiyan Luo was a little strange. It turned out that he had seen it before in the shadow in the sword.


    He suddenly thought of something and another shadow appeared in his right eye. It was also a body of disaster and it was floating in the space of his right eye.


    When he was lighting up the seven Star Lamp for Poseidon¡¯s wife Rou Wei, her Guardian beast was this shadow.


    On the murals on the two sides of the passage, the figures of the calamity tower clan appeared many times.


    ¡°Why are there so many disasters everywhere? Could it be that this race was mass-produced in ancient times?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and immediately denied it. Powerful races must be scarce in number, or the balance of the world would be broken.


    Li Yunxiao, what¡¯s going on? did you think of something? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan became impatient, urging him to quickly speak.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that under this cold ice wall, I can¡¯t help but want to draw my sword and dance. I want to show off my peerless heroic figure to my heart¡¯s content.


    Everyone wanted to beat him to death.


    Sensing the anger of the crowd, Yunxiao wiped his sweat and briefly told her about the origin of the cold sword, Ice Frost.


    The few of them were dumbfounded and could not help but look at the sword in his hand.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± I¡¯ve always found your sword strange. Its sharpness is unparalleled, and it¡¯s also cold. There¡¯s no record of it in the ancient books. It turns out that it came from this small icy sky in the extreme north, and this place is called the country of snow.


    Mu Jie said,¡±then the matter is simple. The entire snow country must have been destroyed after that disaster.¡± That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this now.¡±


    look at these embossed carefully, ¡± Yunxiao said. how many are there? ¡± He didn¡¯t tell them about Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul in his right eye.


    ¡°A few? Haha, Yunxiao doesn¡¯t know the demon race well.¡±


    Yuan gaohan sneered. Huo Dou is extremely famous among the Yao. Every time it appears, it can stand on the stage of history. It can only appear once at a time, without exception.


    ¡°One!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s only one, does that mean that the parents have to die when the son is born?¡±


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± although Huo Dou is called a clan, in fact, only demons who have inherited their talents can be called Huo Dou. The others are all extremely weak. They can¡¯t even transform into demons. In other words, the huodou clan can only produce one powerful being who can transform into a demon at any time.¡±


    so, even if he¡¯s Huo Dou¡¯s son, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a good-for-nothing? ¡± Yunxiao frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yuan gaohan nodded. This is a completely hidden bloodline inheritance. I don¡¯t know when one will appear, but I¡¯m sure that there will only be one in the same generation.¡±


    ¡°What if two of them appear?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Yuan gaohan shook his head.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. Shang had been sleeping for tens of thousands of years, so he could be considered to have traveled through time. If there was also a calamity among the demons now, wouldn¡¯t they meet?


    Or if Shang did not die, there would not be a second one?


    Yunxiao felt that it was a little strange, but he did not care about it, so he threw it to the back of his mind after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve obtained this sword, I¡¯m also considered a fated person of the snow country. Perhaps it was heaven¡¯s will that guided me to collect these ice essences. Since that¡¯s the case, heaven¡¯s will can¡¯t be disobeyed, so I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Yunxiao licked his lips and looked at the ice essence with shining eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re a damn hooligan!¡± Yuan gaohan cursed.¡±I really don¡¯t understand how you got so many good things!¡± Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Let¡¯s quickly find a way to dig this Ice Spirit out and be careful of the demon Soul inside. Since all of Huo Dou¡¯s remnant souls are in your sword, there¡¯s nothing to fear from the souls of these little monsters.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to see if I can cut out this Ice Spirit.¡±


    Yunxiao raised the cold sword and thrust it in. With a crisp clang, the tip of the sword slowly penetrated an inch.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Although the resistance was great, at least there was a way to retrieve it. Yunxiao tried his best to thrust it in.


    Suddenly, with a clang, the hissing of Demon Souls came from the ice wall. Then, a large number of wandering souls flew out from the wall where the moon eye could see.


    Yuan gaohan and mu Jie also discovered this and shouted in surprise,¡±Be careful!¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. they¡¯re just some wandering ghosts. It¡¯s just the right time to send them to heaven.


    His left hand formed a series of hand seals and pointed at the sword. Immediately, rings of sword runes spread out and went into the ice wall.


    The speed was not fast, but it rippled like water as it ran over the demon soul¡¯s body.


    The demon Souls cried out in fear, and their bodies twisted. They were obviously injured by the sword patterns, but they still rushed out.


    ¡°Ji Ji! Ji Ji!¡±


    More than a dozen Demon Souls surrounded Yunxiao, screaming and attacking him.


    More and more souls flew out.


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a strong electric current ran through his body. Arcs of light kept bursting out of his body, and those Demon Souls did not dare to approach him.


    But, there was also a powerful one. A red demon Soul gradually transformed into its original form, roaring as it slammed its palms down toward Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao changed his hand seal into a palm technique and slapped over his head with one hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A golden light shot out from his palm and collided with the red light, forcing the demonic soul to retreat.


    At this moment, several more powerful auras came from the ice wall. Yunxiao looked through them, and finally, a serious look appeared on his face.


    This Ice Spirit was the home of these Demon Souls. When it was destroyed by external forces, it attacked them with all its might, becoming extremely violent.


    It was unknown how many tens of thousands of years had passed. They might have lost their initial consciousness and were only left with protecting this patch of ice spirits and their own residence.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already dead, why stay in this world?¡±


    Yunxiao pulled the sword out and flew back. Then, he performed a sword incantation gesture, and a cold light appeared, placing himself in a Sea of Swords.


    He then stabbed his icy sword into the ground and formed an incantation gesture with one hand before spitting out a string of dark words.


    Outside the Sea of Swords, a golden light suddenly appeared and formed the text of the great expansion divine technique, flickering incessantly.


    Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Yuan gaohan felt as if his neck was being strangled and he screamed, ¡± ¡°The ancient Maha word! The complete Maha ancient scripture!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s mind was also greatly shaken. He naturally recognized the ancient Maha character, and those that could appear in chapter were all earth-shaking great divine powers.


    Following the appearance of that great expansion divine technique, a soul force fluctuated in the air.


    All the demonic souls quieted down. The violent aura was dissipating. Even the red demonic soul that had been pushed back and several powerful auras that had just appeared quieted down, as if they were listening.


    Yuan gaohan swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty,¡±He¡¯s guiding these Demon Souls!¡±

 Chapter 1708

    ?


    1708 Chapter 1708-water mist radish


    Mu Jie was shocked,¡±extraditing Demon Souls?¡± How, how is this possible!¡±


    ¡°The soul is made up of pure energy and consciousness,¡± Yuan gaohan said. After a long period of time, these Demon Souls did not have much consciousness left. They were almost instinctive consciousness and energy bodies. And Yunxiao¡¯s Maha ancient scripture was in a mess.


    His face turned pale as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It should be a soul-refining divine ability! Damn it, he actually had such a precious treasure and hid it from me!¡± His eyes were red, like a hungry wolf staring at meat, and he kept swallowing his saliva.


    Mu Jie and the others were also completely stunned. Although they did not know much about it, they knew that it was something very powerful, but they did not understand it.


    Under the power of Yunxiao¡¯s divine incantation, those Demon Souls began to dissipate their consciousnesses and return to their most original soul power, scattering in the air bit by bit.


    The red demonic soul¡¯s body trembled slightly, and it seemed to be in a daze as it froze in the air.


    At this moment, four more powerful Demon Souls appeared. They also stood quietly, feeling the power of purification.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and his physical strength was gradually running out. He raised his eyes and cursed in his heart, ¡± Why haven¡¯t these five stubborn old men gone to heaven yet?


    After half a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time, the red demonic beast began to gradually calm down, turning into a mass of pure energy and dissipating.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out. The runes scattered all over the sky, and he instantly retreated.


    The four demonic souls ¡®originally calm gazes suddenly tightened, and they emitted a violent aura.


    Yuan gaohan and the others were watching attentively and were startled by his sudden shout. They also ran back while cursing,¡±If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t show off!¡±


    don¡¯t run! Yunxiao said in a hurry. fight!


    Only then did the four of them come back to their senses. They immediately stopped and vigilantly looked at the four Demon Souls.


    Mu Jie flew up and rushed towards one of the demon Souls.¡±There are four of them, one for each of us,¡±


    Chen Yuyu and su lianyi didn¡¯t say a word as they aimed at one and attacked.


    The last man roared and rushed at Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale. He was too lazy to do it himself, so he summoned the evil spirit and had it face the enemy.


    Yuan gaohan suddenly let out an ¡°eh¡± sound and said,¡±They are actually the same kind.¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao discovered that the demon Soul looked like an evil spirit, an ugly demon.


    The evil spirit and the demonic soul were also stunned, especially the demonic soul, who looked stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    wow, wow, how dare you look like me? die! The evil spirit swung his axe.


    The wandering soul was split open on the spot. It seemed to still retain the undying characteristics of the ugly demon race. After being split open, it immediately split into two and bit at the evil spirit with a roar.


    Yunxiao took some pills and recovered some of his primordial Qi, then looked at the ice Spirit. The space inside seemed a little unusual, but he could not see through it.


    ¡°The structure of this ice essence is extremely hard,¡± Yuan gaohan said.¡±No wonder it¡¯s an indispensable raw material for refining divine refined steel. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to open this space with this sword lever. Why don¡¯t you use the star slasher to hack it in half?¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid everything inside will be destroyed.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± do your best to aim at the side. Moreover, our goal is only this ice essence. If we can have additional items, we will. If we can¡¯t, it¡¯s fine. I hope to quickly take out the ice essence and leave this place to refine the divine steel!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was burning as well. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say and completely split this place open!¡±


    He raised his cold sword, frost, and countless runes danced in the air. The entire Palace¡¯s passageway instantly darkened.


    A sea of sword Qi spread out.


    The four people who were fighting intensely in the distance all felt the sword essence and were secretly shocked.


    All the power of spacetime seemed to stop the moment the sword momentum was raised. The entire world seemed to shrink in that sword.


    The cold light shone on the water, and the sword blade was transparent.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an illusion in his heart. When the sword was raised, it seemed that the shadow of the water-smoke radish had appeared in it.


    However, this feeling was instantly rejected. He focused his mind and body on the sword, becoming one with it.


    ¡°Sword slash-stars!¡±


    He spat out these four words from his thin lips. The vast sword force flashed continuously, and all the rules in the entire space gathered. The first to be impacted was the passageway. With a rumble, it was completely split open, and the ground began to crack along with the sword force.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Countless buildings in the palace were instantly reduced to ashes. The terrifying sword force struck the ice wall and crushed it without any hindrance.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All the ice spirits in front of him seemed to have exploded, turning into countless pieces and flying in all directions.


    As Yunxiao¡¯s sword cut through the palace, everyone was exposed to the silver-clad sky. A dark crack stretched across the ground, like a crack on a silver robe.


    Everyone was shocked by this sword. The demonic souls also stopped their attacks and turned around to look.


    A secret chamber emerged from the inside of the ice essence. Although half of it had been cut off, Yunxiao had controlled his strength and cut off the side by relying on his senses.


    At this moment, the scene inside the room stunned everyone.


    The ground was chiseled with a huge figure of a woman sitting on a Lotus with thousands of eyes and hands, half of which had been cut off by Yunxiao.


    A giant body floated above the pattern. It was Huo Dou, who had golden and silver horns and was covered in scales.


    It was lying quietly in the air, its body neither rotten nor rotten, as if it was in a deep sleep.


    The four Demon Souls were shocked. They quickly flew back and circled around Huo Dou¡¯s body, letting out shrill cries.


    ¡°Is ¡­ Is this thing dead?¡± mu Jie was shocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little unsightly as well, though no one knew if it was because he had consumed too much energy or for some other reason. hurry up and collect the ice essence. We¡¯ll leave once we¡¯re done. Whether they die or not is none of our business.


    The sword in his hand suddenly trembled with a ¡°clang¡± and let out an even more shrill and sharp cry. Circles of sword patterns uncontrollably spread out.


    what¡¯s wrong, li Yunxiao? ¡± Yuan gaohan asked in surprise. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand trembled violently, and he could not hold the sword steadily. The ice and frost on the sword flew out of his hand and spun in the air.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be troublesome, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    He raised his palm, and countless golden lights floated in the center of his palm, and he suddenly slapped forward.


    The cold sword and frost flew to the sky above Huo Dou, constantly emitting sword patterns. Then, a circle of light condensed into a world and suddenly expanded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The boundless Palm Power landed on Huo Dou, but it was blocked by the sword realm power 30 feet away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Yuyu asked in surprise. The sword protected Huo Dou by itself? Wasn¡¯t it the one who killed it back then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just a legend,¡± Yuan gaohan replied in a deep voice,¡±no one knows what the truth is. The most troublesome thing now is, won¡¯t this thing come back to life?¡±


    Just as everyone was worried, a silver bell-like melodious female voice slowly sounded in the air.


    ¡°On the ninth day of the Lunar New Year, the Shaer spirit


    The female voice was obscure and difficult to understand, and everyone was frowning as they listened.


    93 RI 62 Huang Li *****¡±


    Just as he was immersed in the voice, the shadow of a woman appeared on the ice sword. She sat cross-legged in the air and formed a seal with her hands, turning into the image of a thousand hands and a thousand eyes.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. this ¡­ This is a Pixiu!


    Mu Jie was also taken aback. Like Yunxiao, he had seen someone use such a divine ability in two world Mountain. Duanmu Cang!


    This thousand eyes and thousand hands palm was exactly the same as the one that Duanmu Cang had displayed back then.


    this divine ability is so strange, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. it¡¯s impossible for them to be wearing the same clothes. Duanmu Cang and this Shuiyan Luo must have been inherited from the same lineage!


    Shuiyan Luo¡¯s illusory figure was in a trance. As she chanted an incantation, the light from her thousand hands shone like the sun and wheel, shrouding Huo Dou¡¯s body.


    Then, a soul light shot out of the sword and flew into Huo Dou¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao could clearly see that the soul light was the remnant soul of Huo Dou. ¡°Not good, he¡¯s really going to be resurrected!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression also turned ugly,¡±What do we do? Should we go or attack?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve made my move! I can¡¯t lose my sword!¡±


    ¡°This sword might be Huo Dou¡¯s, or at least Shuiyan Luo¡¯s. What does it have to do with you? you¡¯re just snatching her things,¡± Yuan gaohan said angrily.


    it might have been theirs countless years ago, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. but in this era, it¡¯s mine. This isn¡¯t the same as the past, not the people of this era. Why do you have to force your way here?¡±


    He raised his hand, and the Tusita heavenly peak flew out slowly, directly smashing towards the dipper.


    ¡°Clang!


    The body of the sword rippled rapidly, giving off an ear-piercing sound.


    The sword enchantment continued to disperse, turning into a round and solid green light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tushita Heavenly Mountain landed on the barrier, causing the ice and frost on the cold sword to tremble violently. The illusion of the Shuiyan Luo also rippled like water, as if it was going to disappear at any moment.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword barrier only lasted for an instant before it exploded, and the shadow of the water mist radish dissipated.


    The barrier¡¯s power transformed into boundless sword energy and slashed outwards!


    The five of them were shocked and hurriedly dodged, not daring to take the power of the sword essence head-on.


    After tens of thousands of swords rained down, everyone looked over and saw that half of the secret room had completely collapsed. Huo Dou¡¯s body had also disappeared, leaving only the ice sword stuck in the ground. It looked lonely, cold, and arrogant.


    ¡°Indeed, the more you fear, the more likely it is to happen!¡±


    hurry up! Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid. collect the ice essence and leave!


    That Huo Dou was most likely going to be resurrected. Back when the snow nation existed, there were godly state experts, but even they couldn¡¯t subdue this thing. He didn¡¯t want to face it.


    The four of them hurriedly collected the ice essence fragments around them, while Yunxiao rushed forward and grabbed the hilt of the sword.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Another sword energy was condensed on the sword, turning into the power of a boundary, blocking his hand, as if unwilling to leave with him.


    ¡°F * ck, you won¡¯t screw up and betray me at this critical moment, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light as he clenched his fist, his fingers turning golden as he clenched his fingers into the sword.


    The sword trembled violently, and a boundless cold and violent aura spread out, constantly resisting his power.


    //9/18, Good Morning. Don¡¯t forget the country¡¯s death, and your heroic spirit will last forever. From that time on, in order to fight against the enemies inside and outside, to fight for national independence and the freedom and happiness of the people, the People¡¯s Heroes who had sacrificed themselves in the past struggles would never be forgotten!

 Chapter 1709

    ?


    1709 Feng Yaoli


    be good, don¡¯t mess around. Have you forgotten the happy times we had on our way here? ¡±


    Yunxiao kept persuading Leng Jian and Bing Shuang, clenching his fingers even tighter and touching the hilt of the sword through the sword energy barrier.


    Suddenly, a strong current came through the hilt of the sword and hit his hand. His whole body was shaken off as if he had been electrocuted.


    He was shocked. Looking at it, the body of the sword began to change. It became as white as snow and emitted a cold intent that chilled people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°This young master doesn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    An unyielding stubbornness welled up in Yunxiao¡¯s heart as he rushed forward again.


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful demonic energy came down from the sky, and the entire space was pressed with layers of wrinkles.


    His body froze. Under this pressure, he was also in a daze. Space-like ripples appeared on his body, rippling from top to bottom.


    An unusually dangerous aura surged in his heart.


    He immediately circulated the tyrant body tempering technique, causing his bones, bones, and muscles to tremble violently, shaking off the suppressive force around him.


    Then, his eyes narrowed, and his spiritual power was raised to the peak as he teleported away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Where he had been standing earlier, an extremely violent force fell, directly smashing a huge pit in the ground.


    The pit was in the shape of a palm, about half a mu in size, and it was so dark that the bottom could not be seen.


    Yunxiao appeared in front of the pit and looked at the cold sword from a distance.


    Then, a huge black shadow slowly descended. The surging demonic Qi spread in all directions, shocking everyone.


    The other five people also flew over in an instant and stood next to Yunxiao, staring at the huge creature in front of them in horror-the true form of Huo Dou!


    wow! the evil spirit exclaimed. what kind of demon is this? the demonic aura on his body is stronger than mine! Young master Yun, can you help me get this body?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Alright, you go up and kill him first.¡±


    The evil spirit was shocked and said,¡±are you serious?¡± You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and nodded with a sincere look. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. If I don¡¯t cut him down first, how can I let you possess me? You take the lead, we¡¯ll cover you.¡±


    The evil spirit had a look of disbelief and said, ¡± ¡°Why am I the first one to fight, and you guys are not? Why don¡¯t we switch? I¡¯ll Cover You guys.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯it seems that this stupid thing is not that stupid.¡¯ He snorted coldly. it¡¯s not like we¡¯re coveting this body. If you want it, then take it. If you don¡¯t want it, then forget it.


    The evil spirit was stunned. don¡¯t, don¡¯t, ¡± it said hurriedly. I¡¯ll take the lead. I¡¯ll take the lead.


    Although he was a little scared, the powerful aura coming from this giant body made his heart palpitate.


    Greed grew and spread in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help drooling as he looked at Huo Dou¡¯s real body. He made up his mind and said firmly, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯m about to attack, remember to cover me!¡±


    Yunxiao and the others all looked at him with a ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯ look.


    The evil spirit roared, and its aura rose to its peak. It charged forward, raised its axe, and chopped down at Huo Dou¡¯s head.


    ¡°Go to hell! Leave your body behind for Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge axe landed on Huo Dou¡¯s horns, and a huge light spread out.


    Huo Dou¡¯s eyes had been closed since he landed.


    After the axe hit his head, he slowly opened his eyes. His gold and silver eyes were like a pair of horns, flashing with a heart-palpitating light that could see through people¡¯s hearts.


    Yunxiao and the others all sucked in a cold breath and cursed in their hearts, then turned and retreated.


    The evil spirit was horrified, ¡± how is this possible?! You¡¯re fine after taking a blow from my axe!¡±


    The blade of the axe had already penetrated half an inch into his head, and there was blood oozing out. However, it was obviously just a superficial wound.


    Huo Dou¡¯s eyes glowed with gold and silver light. He raised his hand and tried to grab the ice sword.


    The sword was stabbed into the ground and kept on vibrating.


    He suddenly put two fingers together and pointed at the sword. Instantly, an extremely sharp light shot out from the sword and slashed at the evil spirit.


    ¡°Wahhhh, cover me!¡±


    Sensing the danger, the evil spirit cried out, hurriedly put away his axe, and fled backward. When he looked over, he found that Yunxiao and the other three had already retreated thousands of feet away.


    ¡°You, you guys are so stubborn!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword light instantly cut the evil spirit¡¯s waist, cutting it in two and causing it to fall from the sky.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. this is too brutal! The body of a great demon can¡¯t withstand a single sword Art?¡±


    The few of them felt a chill run down their backs and their bodies turned cold. They thought about how terrifying it would be if the sword had landed on them.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    ¡°You tricked this fool into testing the sword? aren¡¯t you being a little too vicious?¡± Yuan gaohan gulped.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so kind, then go ahead and invite Lord Yuan gaohan to test the strength of this Huo Dou.¡±


    Yuan gaohan immediately shut his mouth.


    ¡°That big demon was only concerned about running away, so it was cut in half by a sword,¡± mu Jie said. If he had some fighting spirit, he wouldn¡¯t have died so tragically.¡±


    The two halves of the evil spirit¡¯s body that had fallen to the ground suddenly trembled, and countless pieces of flesh and blood burst out of them, turning into two evil spirits. They climbed up from the ground and fled toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yuan gaohan and the others were all dumbfounded.


    Yunxiao was the only one who knew that he had the body of an ugly demon and the talent of immortality.


    ¡°Wow, wow, that¡¯s so scary! You scared me to death!¡±


    The two evil spirits ran over, their faces filled with fear.


    Yuan gaohan and the others,¡±hehe.¡±


    Looking at the two evil spirits, one of them even holding an axe with both hands, everyone¡¯s heart collapsed.


    Even Huo Dou raised his brows slightly, a thoughtful look flashing in his eyes.


    The four wandering souls flew around Huo Dou, chirping non-stop.


    ¡°The eight demonic tribes.¡±


    Huo Dou looked at the four wandering souls and finally spoke slowly.


    Yunxiao and the others were startled as they stared vigilantly at Huo Dou.


    The other party¡¯s expression was as if he had been in a deep sleep for countless years and was constantly waking up from his drowsy state. The scar on his forehead had already formed a scab, and his eyes were constantly becoming clearer.


    The four wandering souls trembled as if they were struggling, and their screams became even sharper.


    Huo Dou stretched out his hand and spread his fingers.


    A Circle of Blue light rippled out from his palm, and the surrounding space was frozen. The four wandering souls were instantly frozen.


    A layer of blue ice crystals had formed on most of Huo Dou¡¯s body. White smoke was coming out of his nostrils, and the light in his eyes was getting more and more exquisite.


    a remnant soul of the monster race¡¯s eight actually left behind. It¡¯s truly a strong will.


    Huo Dou said, as if he was thinking about something. He mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that the king you¡¯re protecting is already dead. His remaining soul is now my slave.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ice crystals exploded and the four demonic souls disintegrated into countless ice shards.


    Yunxiao and the others were shocked. The words just now contained too much information, and the trouble-maker in front of them was not a trouble-maker.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Huo Dou clenched his fingers, and the ice sword flew into his hand, letting out a joyful cry.


    Sorrow flashed in Huo Dou¡¯s eyes as he said with a pained heart, ¡± ¡°Yan Luo, my beloved wife will definitely bring you back to life!¡±


    Yunxiao thought quickly and said in horror, ¡± Feng Yaoli! You are the monarch of the snow country, Feng Yaoli!


    Huo Dou raised his head and looked down at Yunxiao with a pair of lightning-like eyes. A powerful divine sense locked onto Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°Who are you? You actually recognize this Lord.¡±


    The hearts of the five people shook violently.


    Yunxiao finally understood why the ice sword was unwilling to go with him. It turned out that its true master was here!


    I understand, ¡± Feng Yaoli said. you are the intruders of this era. The person who will bring back Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul and Yan Luo for me. Speaking of which, this Lord has to thank you all.¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. you¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s nothing. If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you give me the sword in your hand?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want it?¡±


    Feng Yaoli raised his sword, looked at it affectionately, and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. This sword means a lot to me. If you really like it, then follow this Lord and conquer the world with this Lord!¡±


    A heroic aura shot out from his eyes.


    since you don¡¯t want to give it up, ¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment, ¡± forget it, Sir. Just remember that you owe me a favor. I suddenly remembered that I still have very important things to do. Goodbye, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    He gave a look, and the other four people understood and hurriedly escaped.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    go! Feng Yaoli shouted and slapped down.


    Suddenly, the sky cracked and the earth cracked. Countless ice crystals shot out from the ground like bamboo shoots after a rain, turning into ice peaks that pierced into the sky.


    The five of them were immediately blocked. The extremely cold aura on the ice Peak penetrated into their bones, and even their palms were cold.


    Your Excellency has just woken up, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. I¡¯m afraid you still have a lot of things to deal with. You don¡¯t have to keep us for tea.


    yes, yes, ¡± the evil spirit said hurriedly. the tea doesn¡¯t taste good. It¡¯s bitter. His body had also fused back into one.


    my country has snow tea, ¡± Feng Yaoli recited. I haven¡¯t had it for many years. I really miss it.


    Huge snowflakes fell from the sky. His face was full of reminiscence as he stood proudly in the snow.


    Yuan gaohan gave Yunxiao a look.


    Yunxiao shook his head. He understood what the other party meant, which was to ask Ye Fan to use Noah¡¯s ship as soon as possible. But at the moment, Ye Fan was still in seclusion, so he did not want to disturb him unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°It seems that I have to drink this tea even if I don¡¯t want to,¡± Yuan gaohan sighed.


    I can feel that there¡¯s still a remnant of Huo Dou¡¯s soul in your body, ¡± Feng Yaoli said. give it to me, and I¡¯ll become the Supreme body!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his right pupil constricted as he said, ¡± you¡¯ve already taken over Huo Dou¡¯s body. What¡¯s the use of that soul? ¡±


    it¡¯s fine to tell you, ¡± Feng Yaoli said. I can¡¯t control the body of calamity. I have to use its original soul to control it. Back then, Huo Dou¡¯s original soul was split into three parts. One was in my hand, one was sealed in the ice sword, and the last one was taken away by that person. Now that you have a third soul fragment in your body, you must be that person¡¯s successor!¡±


    who is that?! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. who is that?!


    Feng Yaoli frowned. Oh? what? you don¡¯t know? ¡± he asked. Then where did the remnant soul in your body come from?¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself. When the people of the Lu family told him the story of the snow country, there was another key figure, the man who could peer into the past and the future and really create the cold sword, frost!

 Chapter 1710

    ?


    1710 Chapter 1710-siege


    Seeing that he was silent, Feng Yaoli said,¡¯it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re that person¡¯s successor or not. The trajectory of fate is just as predicted in the past. The heavens have returned to the snow country, and this King has once again returned to the earth. No one in the world can stop me!¡±


    ¡°And the choice of fate is at your feet. Those who follow me will follow me to rule the world. Those who defy me will use your blood as an offering to the divine sword in my hand!¡±


    you¡¯ve slept for too long, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. your brain is muddled, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    you! Feng Yaoli was enraged. so, you¡¯ve chosen to sacrifice your blood to my divine sword!


    The cold sword of ice drew a trajectory in the air and slashed down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge group of ice seals was directly shattered by this sword. The vast sword force swept across the world and the entire snow country seemed to be split open by this sword!


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    The few of them were all greatly shocked. This guy was definitely immortal level back then without a doubt. It was just that he had just awakened and the world had changed greatly, so he couldn¡¯t unleash God-level power.


    ¡°Eh? This heaven and earth is in a disdainful mood.¡±


    what are you doing in the snow nation?! Feng Yaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted angrily.


    The sword slashed down again, and the huge sword energy shattered the vacuum. Under the terrifying sword force, the five of them were as small as ants.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire ground was lifted up, and countless ice crystals shattered into pieces and shook the sky.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s face was filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°There are no rules of the ten directions in this world! Where is the snow nation now?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were even more horrified. Even without the rules of ten directions, the sword could still have such a powerful force, and the power of the aftershock made everyone¡¯s blood and Qi surge.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t obey this Lord, then die!¡±


    Feng Yaoli leaped up. This time, he did not attack with his sword, but stared at Yunxiao and slashed down!


    Because Yunxiao had the third piece of Huo Dou¡¯s soul fragment that he needed.


    The danger of death spread in his heart. If he took on this sword in his current state, even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be crippled. He could only summon che you to fight.


    ¡°Eh, what a powerful force. Is this the power of the God Realm?¡±


    Che you¡¯s expression was also serious, he formed a hand seal and the Xumi anatta was unleashed. The sky was filled with desolation.


    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s sword-dustless.¡±


    Once the sword technique was used, the heaven and earth became clear, without self or form, without a speck of dust.


    what? ¡± Feng Yaoli¡¯s pupils constricted. you have a Saint weapon! he exclaimed.


    Even in the years of a deity realm expert, a Saint artifact was an extremely rare item.


    Moreover, che you¡¯s true dragon Sword had a profound sword essence that shocked him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two sword Qi collided with each other. One move was overbearing and powerful, while the other was ethereal and ethereal.


    A huge amount of stellar energy shot out and pressed towards che you, he was actually at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Che you gritted his teeth and took out the heaven and earth oblivion with his left hand, unleashing a Thousand Autumns peak, shattering the stellar energy.


    Then, in a flash, he appeared in front of Feng Yaoli and slashed down with his two swords.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three swords shook together, and the sword wind whirled, constantly slashing at the two people, shaking their scales and making them roll. The sound of collision was endless.


    ¡°A Dragon Demon?¡± Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    His left hand conjured a spell, his index and ring finger pointed down at the same time and the temperature of the entire space dropped to the extreme. Che you was instantly turned into an ice sculpture.


    Feng Yaoli sneered. He retracted his cold sword and slashed vertically.


    ¡°What a joke, you want to freeze my true dragon celestial body with this little temperature!¡±


    The ice crystals instantly shattered as che you blocked the attack with his swords.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ice sword clashed with the two swords again and che you felt his arm go numb. His opponent¡¯s strength was beyond his imagination and his body was forced back a thousand feet.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the demon clan¡¯s Huo Dou is very powerful, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong!¡±


    it¡¯s indeed very troublesome. Don¡¯t worry about your face anymore. Everyone, come out and beat him up!


    Yunxiao called out all the people who could still fight in the divine realm tablet, including the ministers, beifeng Nan, DarkThunder, and sky-patrolling bull.


    In the distance, mu Jie was dumbfounded. She was shocked and said,¡±Saint artifact, you have a Saint artifact!¡±


    Chen Yuyu sneered and said, ¡± look at your country bumpkin appearance. Why are you in a daze? why don¡¯t you join forces and attack together? otherwise, you¡¯ll all die Here!


    All of them surrounded Feng Yaoli at once. Suddenly, their momentum soared to the sky, overshadowing the demonic Qi.


    let¡¯s attack together! Yunxiao sneered. even a real immortal state warrior will be defeated today!


    Feng Yaoli seemed to have realized the trouble as well. He stood there coldly with his sword in hand, not moving an inch.


    The evil spirit roared, ¡± this guy even tried to cut me with a sword just now! Everyone, go and cut him to death!


    Although he shouted fiercely, he did not dare to step forward.


    Everyone was also watching with rapt attention, ready to strike at any moment.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to do anything just because you have more people?¡± Feng Yaoli sneered.


    His eyes flickered with golden and silver light, and a Taiji diagram appeared in the air. It instantly expanded to several acres in size and pressed down.


    ¡°Not good, quickly leave! It¡¯s the innate divine ability of the huodou clan-the Taiji heaven-sealing seal!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise. He had seen Shang use it several times.


    However, it was too late. As soon as the Tai Chi diagram appeared, the entire world was locked down. Everyone trembled and could no longer move.


    ¡°What? This innate divine ability, Kasaya, is too abnormal!¡±


    Che you was extremely shocked, even his true dragon Force was having a hard time circulating, every movement required hundreds to thousands of times more energy.


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces also changed greatly, and they suppressed everyone with one move.


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. once the Taiji sky-sealing seal is used, Huo Dou¡¯s Origin Energy will be sealed as well.


    Upon hearing this, the fear in his heart eased. Otherwise, he would be waiting to be slaughtered.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve done some research on the huodou clan, but unfortunately, you¡¯re wrong. This technique doesn¡¯t seal one¡¯s origin power, but rather, it consumes a huge amount of energy, making even a person with a calamity tower¡¯s body extremely weak after using it. ¡±


    What¡¯s the Difference? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. is there a difference? ¡± In an environment without reinforcements, wasn¡¯t using this move a very stupid move? When your energy is depleted and you can¡¯t support your divine ability anymore, that¡¯s when we¡¯ll make our move.¡±


    ¡°Haha, attack? The biggest joke ever!¡±


    Feng Yaoli laughed wildly. He clenched the sword in his hand, and a wave of sword energy spread out.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Yuan gaohan exclaimed,¡±Why are you so cowardly?¡±


    although my body is a disaster, ¡± Feng Yaoli said coldly, ¡± using the sky-Sealing Stamp is only activating the power of this body, not my true power!


    The ice and frost on the cold sword were constantly stimulated in his hand, and the cold light and sword Qi turned into sword energy that spun in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen. Under such circumstances, being struck by the sword essence was certain death!


    ¡°Proud Sword Art!¡±


    die! Feng Yaoli shouted, and the ice sword slashed down. The huge sword energy swept across the sky, heading straight for the crowd.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank, and the danger of death shrouded everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to be free, but I haven¡¯t even had a few moments of freedom before I¡¯m going to die in this strange place,¡± che you said bitterly.


    don¡¯t be so dejected! Yunxiao scolded. he¡¯s not dead yet!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they hurriedly looked over.


    A burly figure appeared in front of Feng Yaoli and grabbed the ice sword with his hand. The sword energy was destroyed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi spun in the man¡¯s hand and kept slashing in front of him, leaving countless marks, but it couldn¡¯t kill him.


    ¡°My Lord!¡± Beimang Nan was shocked.


    Yuan gaohan was also shocked for a moment, but then he excitedly said,¡±It¡¯s that Lord!¡±


    Apart from che you, no one else knew the identity of lingmu di.


    They could not help but be shocked. How many experts were hidden in Yunxiao¡¯s Saint artifact?


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Feng Yaoli was shocked. His gold and silver pupils contracted, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Divine steel body!¡±


    ¡°Feng Yaoli, the monarch of the snow country,¡± lingmu di said indifferently,¡±I¡¯ve heard of your name before. This divine sword, Ice Frost, was born in your hands, but it later flowed into the hands of a good friend of mine. It played a significant role in the demon-sealing war and was one of the demon-sealing divine items.¡±


    I don¡¯t know what you mean, ¡± Feng Yaoli said angrily. but under the Tai Chi heaven-sealing seal, everything in the Three Realms and five elements is sealed. How can you still move? ¡±


    ¡°Sealing everything is only relative,¡± said lingmu di,¡±there are too many things that can¡¯t be sealed.¡± Moreover, your heaven-sealing mark has yet to unleash its full power, so it¡¯s reasonable that it can¡¯t seal me. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Feng Yaoli said angrily. Even the true dragon celestial body has been sealed by me, Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    He struck out with his palm, and boundless cold air condensed.


    Lingmu di loosened his fingers and let the sword go. He also turned his hand to meet the sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The cold air was shattered by lingmu Di¡¯s palm, but half of his body was frozen, covered with a thin layer of frost.


    Feng Yaoli instantly appeared behind him and slashed his sword at his neck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud vibrating sound, the ice sword cut half an inch into lingmu Di¡¯s neck.


    Lingmu di didn¡¯t seem to have much of a reaction. He shook his body and shattered the layer of ice. Then, he touched his neck with his right hand.


    The crack quickly recovered, and the cold sword¡¯s frosty blade was embedded in his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes widened, and he was speechless.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. The body of the calabash Little King Kong had been fused with the memory origin gold, so it could recover itself in a very short time.


    Moreover, although Feng Yaoli could still move freely under the influence of the Taiji sky-sealing seal, his strength had obviously been greatly reduced. Otherwise, with his previous overbearing sword momentum, the gourd Little King Kong would not even be able to withstand one strike, let alone his head and neck.


    Lingmu di remained calm and unhurried. After embedding the frosty blade of the cold sword into his neck, he made a hand seal with both hands, and a small white flower condensed in his palm.


    It was as white as snow, but it was almost transparent, as if its existence could not be felt.


    ¡°Ice fiend Heart Flame!¡±


    go! he mumbled, then formed a seal on both sides of the white flower and slapped it toward Feng Yaoli.

 Chapter 1711

    ?


    1711 Chapter 1711-true primordial art


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he sensed danger. The harmless little flower looked ordinary, but it made him more alert.


    His left hand kept making hand seals, and all kinds of ice runes appeared in the air. Then, he slapped the flower.


    The world was so quiet that there was almost no sound, only light shining in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The White sparks and the blue ice crystals were like fireworks when the two colors of light were embedded together.


    The terrifying light dispersed, and everyone was shocked. Then, they heard an earth-shaking sound.


    The entire snow country trembled, the snow melted, and the sky collapsed.


    ¡°What? You can actually withstand my palm!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was shocked and furious. The blue light continued to press down, attacking the ice fiend Heart Flame. Its power was stronger than the other party¡¯s, but the elemental power was on par with it, and it was even slightly inferior.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that mu lingdi was even more shocked. His calm and composed face was now full of shock.


    The opponent¡¯s Azure Palm could actually suppress the ice fiend Heart Flame!


    Apart from Yunxiao and beifeng Nan, the others did not show much expression, because they did not know what the ice fiend Heart Flame was.


    Yunxiao was also shocked as he cried out, ¡± how is this possible? what is this power?!


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s Zhen Yuan was an extremely cold Qi, similar to the beiming family¡¯s, but different.


    He was purely cold, extremely cold, while the beiming family¡¯s cold was filled with Yin, and they even used the power of extreme Yin as their main force. Those who were hit by him would have endless trouble, and most of their cultivation bodies would be destroyed.


    Back then, Xiao qingwang had been struck by a little of this cold energy, and he had been crippled for several years.


    In other words, Feng Yaoli¡¯s true core strength was even more honorable.


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s Green bean-like eyes stared at the blue Qi and suddenly shrank. It seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This is the true primordial secret art!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s body trembled as he shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He pulled his arm back violently, making an ear-piercing sound. The ice sword was pulled out of the neck of the gourd Little King Kong, and it was again aimed at the lingmu Di¡¯s forehead.


    There had never been an immortal body in this world. Even a first-rate Holy physique had its own death acupuncture point. Feng Yaoli could not find the other party¡¯s death acupuncture point at the moment, so he could only randomly cut it into seven or eight pieces.


    Yunxiao was also shocked, and his pupils constricted.


    The blue aura was boundless and majestic. It was one of the four great divine arts, the true primordial art!


    Lingmu di suddenly retracted his hand and retreated. At the same time, his hands kept making hand seals in front of him. Around his hand seals, a vacuum was formed.


    A violent power poured out. He suddenly raised his hands and slapped them above his head!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A hurricane rose from the ground and rushed into the boundless sky, shattering everything in its path!


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s sword cut into the vacuum and landed on the head of the lingmu flute, splitting the entire head in half, but it was useless. Lingmu di raised his leg and kicked at the other¡¯s eyeball.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Feng Yaoli groaned, his fingers turned into claws and fell down. With a ¡± bang ¡°, he hit the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s calf, and the whole leg was frozen in an instant.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor suddenly came from the sky. The blow from the MU lingdi had caused the heaven-Sealing Stamp to tremble continuously, and a Taiji diagram was drifting in the sky.


    Feng Yaoli grunted. He felt that the qi and blood in his body were in a mess, and he was seriously lacking in follow-up.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the opponent¡¯s weak point, so he couldn¡¯t kill the opponent in a short time.


    Yunxiao and the others were also constantly resisting the power of the seal, and the whole space suddenly began to drift.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you all off this time!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he was extremely unwilling, but also helpless.


    He raised his cold sword, Ice Frost, and a circle of sword realm spread out, covering the entire snow country. Everyone could feel the magnificent power.


    this power! Yunxiao cried out in shock. this power is so strong!


    Feng Yaoli looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°For countless years, heaven¡¯s will has returned to the snow country, and you are the one who brought heaven¡¯s will to this Lord. I¡¯ll leave that wisp of Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul in your body, and I¡¯ll come and take it back in the future.¡±


    Everyone felt as if the space was being torn apart, and their bodies were pushed out by an irresistible force.


    The scenery of the entire world changed. The white sky turned dark, and a long river flowed down below.


    ¡°Deep abyss water path!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. They were actually swept out of the snow country by that force.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been chased out!¡± Mu Jie said, stunned.


    Feng Yaoli is too powerful! Yuan gaohan said. he was a real immortal state warrior back then!


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s at the God Realm, if he doesn¡¯t comprehend the ten rules of Order for a long time, his strength will gradually decline. The next time we meet, it¡¯s unlikely that he¡¯ll be able to maintain his current strength,¡± said beiming Nan indifferently.


    Due to the presence of lingmu flute, Yuan gaohan appeared a little ill at ease. He cupped his fists and said,¡±What does my Lord think?¡±


    The body of the gourd Little King Kong had basically recovered.¡±This person isn¡¯t simple. When I was in charge of the North Region, I also heard about the matters of the snow country, but I didn¡¯t expect the true primordial secret to be in his hands.¡±


    Everyone trembled and looked at the lingmu flute in horror.


    Control the North Region?


    Everyone¡¯s mind went blank for a moment, unable to react to these four words. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of situation it was, so most of them revealed a suspicious look.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s brows were also slightly furrowed. He didn¡¯t know what the ¡°true primordial tactics¡± were.


    ¡°My Lord, is the true primordial secret art really that powerful?¡± asked beimang Nan. It can actually resist the ice fiend Heart Flame.¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡± if it¡¯s the complete power of the true primordial tactic, it¡¯ll be enough to compete with the devil Lord¡¯s ice fiend Heart Flame. It won¡¯t be like this toy-like flower in my hand. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he hasn¡¯t had enough power after sleeping for too long, or if he hasn¡¯t fully mastered the true primordial tactics.¡±


    Beiming Nan was shocked, ¡± he can actually resist the demon master?! Why have I never heard of such a Divine Art?¡±


    The other people¡¯s expressions also changed slightly. They more or less smelled something.


    Yunxiao knew the origin of these four divine arts, so he did not find it strange.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was filled with reverence as he looked up at Yunxiao, as if he was speaking to him specifically. ¡°Back then, the two lords, realm King and Yan Shen, cultivated the great realm divine technique and great expansion divine technique respectively. This true primordial technique is not any weaker than these two divine techniques.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. It was the first time he had heard the names of ¡®realm King¡¯ and ¡®Yan Shen¡¯.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s expression changed drastically, he was shocked beyond words.


    ¡°Since that true art is so powerful, why don¡¯t we go back to the snow country and take it back!¡± Che you said.


    good, good! Let¡¯s go back and take Huo Dou¡¯s body!


    The evil spirit also had a fierce look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should take any more risks,¡± mu Jie said.¡±After all, we¡¯ve already achieved the goal of this trip. The true primordial tactics is just a reflection of the moon in the water, a flower in the mirror.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to take any more risks, because he knew that even if he got the manual, he wouldn¡¯t get a share. It had nothing to do with him.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± lingmu di said. what do you think? ¡±


    what do you think our chances of winning are if we go in again, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    even if Feng Yaoli can perform the Taiji sky-sealing seal again, it won¡¯t last long, ¡± said lingmu di. the chances of winning are 50 ¨C 50.


    Yunxiao sighed and said,¡¯well, I want to go in again, too. Although the true primordial tactic was beautiful, it was like the moon in the water or the flower in the mirror, just as elder Hao had said. I¡¯m really reluctant to part with my ice sword. It¡¯s accompanied me for so long, and I¡¯m really reluctant to lose it. However, did you all realize that the power that tore us out was the purest form of world power?¡±


    ¡°Realm power?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment and began to carefully recollect the experience.


    There were strong and weak realm powers, big and small. The strongest realm power was naturally the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, which was the origin of all rules.


    ¡°The snow nation¡¯s realm power?¡± Ling mudi asked.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. The reason why I couldn¡¯t become a saint artifact when I refined the star severing sword was because I lacked this pure power of the world. I could only use the power of the sword World to replace it, which was why it was nondescript and fell to the bottom. The quality of the frost Blade is not below that of my star slasher. Even though it is rumored that this sword was forged by another person, it is most likely related to Feng Yaoli.¡±


    what? ¡± lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. according to what you said, Feng Yaoli only needs to guide the world power of the snow country into the ice and frost of the cold sword, and it can be upgraded to the level of a holy weapon? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan was also shocked. As a peak-tier ninth-tier Alchemist, he had also reached the peak of perfection in theory, so he immediately understood the key.


    what I¡¯m afraid of is that the extraditor has already been completed, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s too late.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± che you frowned.


    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± lingmu di muttered,¡±now that I think about the last force of the realm, it was indeed so. That was the pure snow nation¡¯s boundary power. Feng Yaoli had just awakened, so it was impossible for him to draw out the snow nation¡¯s boundary power so quickly. In that case, it can only be that this was done back then, and the key lies within the frost of the cold sword. If this goes on, then the snow country is actually the space within the frost of the cold sword.¡±


    Everyone was confused.


    The alchemists were even more shocked.


    what exactly happened back then? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a serious voice. that clairvoyant and Feng Yaoli actually refined the entire Kingdom into a cold sword of ice. Although it¡¯s extremely cruel and incredible, it¡¯s really amazing!


    ¡°Cruel? How is it cruel?¡± Che you was stunned, he did not understand.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand this kind of refining method, the people in the snow country will definitely die,¡± Yuan gaohan said as he glanced at him.


    Only then did everyone¡¯s expression change, understanding the cruelty of this.


    what? ¡± Chen Yuyu exclaimed. he¡¯s treating the lives of his own people like grass and ants and refining them directly? ¡±


    I¡¯m afraid Feng Yaoli is the only one who knows what happened back then, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not convenient for us to speculate. However, I¡¯m very confident that when he wakes up this time, he¡¯ll definitely guide the entire snow country into the cold sword¡¯s frost and improve the quality of the sword to that of a Saint weapon.¡±


    if he can really control the power of the snow World with his Frost Sword, ¡± lingmu di said, ¡± then we won¡¯t have a 50% chance of winning if we go in again. After all, in one¡¯s own space, one would be the master of a world.¡±

 Chapter 1712

    ?


    1712 Chapter 1712-secret


    Everyone turned to look at Yunxiao. He was the only one who had a Saint artifact, and he was the only one who understood the feeling of control.


    that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not sure. It was likely that he was the master of this space back then, but it was unknown why the extraditor of the space had stopped, and he had seized the body of the catastrophe, and had been sleeping until now. In addition to the true primordial tactics, the next time we meet, this person¡¯s strength will definitely be on a higher level.¡±


    ¡°That means we can never get the sword back?¡± che you frowned.


    not necessarily, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are many experts in the world, and I¡¯m not a pushover. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to take the risk when I¡¯m not confident.


    The friends around him were all his companions who had saved his life many times during critical moments. He didn¡¯t want everyone to risk their lives. Even if they could defeat Feng Yaoli, they would have a slim chance of survival. Someone would definitely die.


    ¡°Then what are you going to use in the future if you lose your sword?¡± The star Destroyer?¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t you have two good swords? Just give me one.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Che you raged.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve decided to retreat, let¡¯s leave,¡± said lingmu di. This man is quite ambitious. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again on the heavenly martial continent.¡±


    let¡¯s go back to my divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Everyone disappeared in a flash, allowing the realm power to pull them in. Only mu Jie¡¯s face twitched, and she stood still.


    Soon, only the two of them were left. Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Jie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me out.¡±


    ¡°This is what I should do,¡± mu Jie took out the heartless Bell.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The bell rang on the deep water path, and the two figures quickly disappeared from the river. A moment later, they appeared in the sky above the North Sea.


    Yunxiao scanned the area with his divine sense and found that it was not the sea area of the deep abyssal track. But, it was not strange that there would be deviations in spatial teleportation.


    ¡°Sir mu Jie, it has been a pleasure working with you this time. I hope that the next time we meet, we will still be friends and not enemies.¡±


    Mu Jie looked at Yunxiao with a complicated expression and said, ¡± ¡°I hope young master Yun can seriously consider my proposal. With young master Yun¡¯s talent and strength, coupled with the MU family¡¯s power, you¡¯ll definitely be a powerhouse whose name will shake the world in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I appreciate your kindness, but I like this ¡®li¡¯ surname very much. You don¡¯t have to change it. See you later.


    He was too lazy to talk to the other party and turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Mu Jie hurriedly said. There¡¯s no need to change your name. If young master Yun can help us this time, we¡¯ll definitely reward you handsomely! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go! Young master Yun, have you ever heard of the world of eternal life?¡±


    Yunxiao had already fled a thousand feet away when he finally stopped. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°What does the eternal world have to do with you?¡±


    When mu Jie saw that he had stopped, she hurriedly ran over and said,¡±It seems that young master Yun has indeed heard of it. As long as you can help our mu clan win first place in this martial arts competition, I can guarantee that I¡¯ll get you a place to enter the secret realm, Langya heaven.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao took out the natural moat token and said, ¡± ¡°You mean this?¡±


    ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes popped out and she said in a daze,¡±You ¡­ How did you get it?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know about that, ¡± Yunxiao said as he put away the iron plate. I wonder how much you know about the world of eternal life, Lord Chi? ¡±


    Mu Jie could not come back to his senses for a long time. He found that Yunxiao¡¯s ability had long exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the world of eternal life is the biggest secret of the Langya Fairyland and the only way to become a God in the world. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no fixed time for it to open, and it hasn¡¯t been opened for over a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about becoming a god. Even if it opens once every thousand years, if one can really become a God, the legend of the God Realm wouldn¡¯t have disappeared in this world. However, I¡¯m sure there are good things in the eternal life realm.¡±


    that¡¯s right. If young master Yun is willing to help us this time, our Mu family will definitely take great care of you when you enter the eternal world.


    ¡°Do I need you to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, this ¡­¡±


    Mu Jie was also taken aback. With the strength Yunxiao had shown this time, and with so many experts in the Holy artifact, he indeed did not need their care.


    Young master Yun, do you lack a sword? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Could it be that your mu clan is hiding some peerless sword? you should know that I don¡¯t care about ordinary things.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the sword I¡¯m talking about is no ordinary item. In terms of its origin, I¡¯m afraid only Saint artifacts can compare to it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued, and he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Oh, what sword is it?¡±


    ¡°The true Dragon¡¯s sword!¡± Mu Jie said word by word.


    A wisp of che you¡¯s consciousness exploded in Yunxiao¡¯s mind as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What? He had the true dragon Sword? Quickly, quickly agree to him, agree to whatever conditions he has!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of the true dragon Sword. Does your Mu family have it?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± mu Yu replied.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re playing with me?¡±


    ¡°Although our Mu family doesn¡¯t have it, we know where to find it,¡± mu Jie hurriedly said.


    Yunxiao stared at him coldly and mocked, ¡± you want to trick me into working for you with just some inexplicable and uncertain news? ¡±


    ¡°How can you say that I¡¯m not confident? I¡¯m very confident!¡± Mu Jie said.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said,¡¯do you think I¡¯m an idiot? If you had the confidence, why wouldn¡¯t your mu clan go and get it? Could it be that the MU family is a living Lei Feng?¡±


    ¡°The true Dragon¡¯s sword is hidden in the secret treasure left behind by Lord True dragon, and the outcome of this martial arts competition will determine the opening of this ancient secret treasure,¡± mu Jie hurriedly explained.


    an ancient secret treasure?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Wan Yiqian also claimed to have a secret treasure. After all, on thousand leaves Island, this secret treasure couldn¡¯t be the same as Wan Yiqian¡¯s, right?


    ¡°Could this ancient treasure have come from thousand leaves Island?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You ¡­ How do you know about this?¡± mu Jie was stunned.


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless, and he suddenly felt that it would be a tragedy.


    He had been counting on the secret treasure he had hidden with great difficulty to get back to the merchant Union, but it had been sold out by the people of thousand leaves Island and used as capital for the martial arts competition.


    since young master Yun also knows about the ancient treasure trove, it¡¯ll be easy, ¡± mu Jie said. I can promise on behalf of the chief that the MU family will definitely take the true dragon Sword and present it to young master Yun.


    I don¡¯t know much about the ancient secret treasure, ¡± Yunxiao said. tell me in detail about it and the martial arts.


    ¡°Alright,¡± mu Jie said. Martial arts competitions weren¡¯t very important. They were just a way for the hidden families to get to know each other, increase their prestige, and understand the situation of other sects. They could be considered a more important form of communication, but they were just communication and didn¡¯t have much of a relationship of interest. But it¡¯s different this time. It¡¯s directly related to two major matters, the quota to enter the heaven of Langya and the distribution of the ancient treasure trove.¡±


    the way to open Langya heaven has always been in the hands of the natural moat cliff, ¡± Yunxiao said curiously. but you reclusive families don¡¯t seem to be interested in it. I¡¯ve never seen anyone enter it.


    Resentment flashed in mu Jie¡¯s eyes as she snorted,¡±That¡¯s because the natural moat ocean has never allowed us to enter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, why?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t know!¡±


    The resentment on mu Jie¡¯s face remained for a moment before it slowly subsided, as if she had a deep resentment.


    Yunxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued, and he did not know why the man was doing this. ¡°But you¡¯re allowed to enter this time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± mu Jie nodded. Because the opening of the eternal world was a major event. If you don¡¯t, Hmph Hmph, I¡¯m afraid that the entire hidden family will be in chaos!¡±


    how are the spots distributed? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°First of all, each sect will have at least one quota. Next, it will be distributed according to the martial arts ranking. If you get first place, you¡¯ll get thirty quotas as a reward.¡± Mu Jie hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°Thirty?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. that¡¯s a big reward! he said.


    ¡°More than 30?¡± mu Jie snorted. In terms of strength, there are far more than thirty people in my mu clan who are qualified to enter.¡±


    it¡¯s impossible for one faction to have thirty spots on the heavenly martial continent, ¡± Yunxiao said. three is the limit, and it will cause a storm of blood. If the outside world knows that your sect has thirty spots, hehe hehe hehe.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was full of pride as she said nonchalantly, ¡°Hmph, so what if you know? Who would dare to snatch it? Even if my Mu family¡¯s doors were open, no one would dare to come!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand weakly and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the MU clan¡¯s strength. Let¡¯s get to the point. What¡¯s with the ancient treasure trove? how should we distribute it?¡±


    Mu Jie said, ¡± we didn¡¯t know about the hidden treasure before. It was told by the earth Alliance. Qianye Island admitted that there was indeed a copy of the hidden treasure left by the true dragon. That¡¯s why it caused a sensation. They asked qianye Island to take out the hidden treasure and give it to everyone who sees it.


    ¡°Earth realm?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯according to your speculations, it is very likely that ao changkong is the earth master. As for ao changkong and Wan Yiqian, he¡¯s the best!¡±


    He knew the origin of ao changkong¡¯s heavenly tyrant body tempering technique, so it was very likely that ao changkong was the Earthling. This was because very few people knew that the secret treasure was on thousand leaves Island.


    It was likely that ao changkong had been peeking at Wan Yiqian¡¯s Secret treasure ever since he had obtained the tyrant body tempering technique. Perhaps he had only recently discovered the location of the secret treasure.


    But with ao changkong¡¯s ability, why didn¡¯t he go and take it himself? why did he announce it and let all the hidden aristocratic families put pressure on thousand leaves Island? could it be that he was also afraid of the power of thousand leaves Island?


    A series of question marks appeared in his mind.


    Mu Jie was stunned,¡±what if?¡± What if it¡¯s a thousand?¡±


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. and then? ¡±


    after the news of the secret treasure of the true dragon spread, not only the earth Alliance, but even the heaven Alliance has started to put pressure on the thousand leaves Island, ¡± mu Jie said. at this point, the thousand leaves Island has no choice but to take out the secret treasure. Thousand leaves Island hasn¡¯t opened it for many years, so we can use the Tiandi Alliance¡¯s power to open it. ¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯if Qian goes to thousand leaves Island at this time, she¡¯ll be walking right into a trap.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t opened yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about how to split it?¡± he said.


    [ I¡¯m going to faint. This chapter was originally updated yesterday, but I only realized today that it wasn¡¯t updated yesterday! ]

 Chapter 1713

    ?


    1713 Heavenspan Island


    ¡°This is also the best way to avoid large-scale chaos,¡± mu Jie said.¡±The reclusive families are still very harmonious.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± yes, they are very harmonious. You offended the corpse fiend sect, so they only killed two of your elders. They wouldn¡¯t go so far as to send a whole faction to attack the MU family.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face twitched, and her anger could be seen. She snorted,¡±Corpse fiend sect must have the guts to do that!¡±


    A violent murderous aura rose and fell from his body, and there was no sign of harmony at all.


    Yunxiao laughed a few times before he returned to the topic. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a secret treasure left behind by the true dragon, how do you know that the true Dragon¡¯s sword is inside? From what I know, there¡¯s more than one true dragon Sword.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you really know everything,¡± mu Jie praised. The true dragon Sword had indeed been split apart. The one inside the secret treasure was only a fragment, but it was still a complete divine sword. Thousand leaves Island has an Appendix hidden in the secret treasure, which was forced by the Tiandi Alliance to announce. The number of treasures hidden here is uncountable, and the true Dragon¡¯s World sword fragment is one of the most precious treasures.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯if Qian Qian is unlucky this time and the secret treasure is divided up by the hidden sects, it will be almost impossible for Dong mountain to rise again.¡¯


    ¡°What other treasures?¡± he asked.


    ¡°As long as young master Yun agrees to win the first place for the MU family¡¯s martial arts competition, I¡¯ll give you the appendix,¡± mu Jie said with a chuckle.


    ¡°There are two problems,¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. First, I will never change my surname to ¡®mu¡¯. Second, even if I agree, I can only do my best. Who dares to say that I can get first place?¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun is too humble. As long as you do your best, you will definitely be number one!¡±


    Mu Jie recalled the sword strike he used to split the sea Devil monkey. Even Jing Qi was shocked by it. That kind of power was something that even the fiendish God corpse puppet couldn¡¯t withstand.


    ¡°As for the matter of changing surnames, it¡¯s not a mandatory requirement. You can randomly pick the most beautiful woman in my Mu family and marry her. She¡¯ll be my Mu family¡¯s son-in-law, and participating in the competition will be a piece of cake.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. how can I do that? ¡± he said hurriedly. I¡¯ll just be harming others.


    ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it normal for a man to have three palaces and six courtyards? The women of the MU family are not like those ordinary women on the heavenly martial continent. You¡¯ll naturally understand the benefits after you marry him. At that time, if he really didn¡¯t like her, he could just divorce her, or even kill her. The key is to deal with the issue of the identity of the participant.¡±


    Mu Jie said casually. In the MU family, a woman¡¯s fate was arranged by her parents. However, the elders could control the fate of any family at will. In his opinion, this was not the same thing at all.


    I¡¯d better think of another way, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I can¡¯t do such an immoral thing.


    Mu Jie was taken aback as she looked at Yunxiao in surprise. How did something that seemed so simple and indifferent to him become immoral? if any woman has the Fortune to be chosen by young master Yun, ¡± he explained, ¡± it would be a great contribution to the family. It would also be her fortune and honor.


    don¡¯t mention this again, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t agree to it. Please think of another way.


    ¡°That¡¯s troublesome. Marriage and the bestowment of a surname are the two simplest ways.¡± Mu Jie was put in a difficult position. But don¡¯t worry, young master Yun, there¡¯s always a way. As long as you agree, everything will be easy to solve.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I agree. However, other than the true Dragon¡¯s sword, I¡¯m going to choose another item.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Jie¡¯s face darkened and became extremely unsightly. She said,¡±Young master Yun, please don¡¯t be too greedy. If you lose two Supreme treasures, the benefits of being first in the martial arts competition will basically be gone, and there won¡¯t be much point in me inviting you to join us. Besides, with the strength of my Mu family¡¯s disciples, it¡¯s not impossible for us to get first place!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. He knew that it was impossible for the MU family to win the first place, or they would not have tried so hard to win him over. But, he did not point it out, and just chuckled.¡±I don¡¯t care about that. Other than the true dragon Sword, you have to let me choose any one of them. Otherwise, I won¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re too greedy!¡± Mu Jie was furious. Even if we win first place, our mu clan will only have the best choice. The first item must be the true dragon Sword. When the second item was chosen after the first round, the quality would already be extremely low, and you would have to take two items at once. In other words, our mu clan will have to start from the third round. If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the point of being first in the martial arts competition?¡±


    it does make sense, ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and said. ¡±


    ¡°Although the secret treasure of the true dragon is rich, there are many hidden sects. There aren¡¯t many good items after going through so many of them!¡± Mu Jie scoffed.


    let me see the appendix of the secret manual first, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Mu Jie pondered for a moment before casually throwing out a Jade slip.


    After taking it, Yunxiao put it on his forehead and read it carefully, scanning it with his divine sense.


    divine fire Mirror: shaped like a bronze mirror, able to spew true Phoenix Fire. Forged from pure Geng metal, forged from Heavenly Phoenix Fire.


    Hidden Dragon talisman: made from the horn of a single Dragon in the earthly sea. It can avoid the power of the five elements and disperse the Supreme Dragon¡¯s might.


    heavenly spirit leaf: shaped like a leaf, a treasure for invisibility. Only one leaf remains.


    ice silkworm: formed by the yin ice Qi in the wind Cave, shaped like a Jade silkworm.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After reading through them one by one, Yunxiao could not help but gasp. Of the 1773 treasures recorded in the appendix, more than thirty of them were Supreme treasures, all of which made him drool.


    Che you¡¯s trembling voice could be heard, ¡± true dragon Sword, demonic Dragon Armor, Dragon Crystal, Hidden Dragon talisman, universe light plate, void technique-wheel of death ¡±


    He called out a large number of names in succession, unable to contain his excitement.¡±Quick, quickly agree to him! We¡¯ll agree to all of his conditions. When we reach the land of the secret treasure, it won¡¯t be up to them anymore. We¡¯ll take everything!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? are you so tempted that you can¡¯t control yourself?¡± mu Yu chuckled. He seemed to have expected Yunxiao¡¯s expression. No matter who read the list, they would have the same expression.


    Yunxiao breathed out heavily and suppressed the greed in his heart.


    Many of the Supreme treasures inside were probably no longer there. For example, the Red Dragon staff and the cosmic light plate were all in Wan Yiqian¡¯s hands, but they were also recorded in the appendix. He had also seen some of them in the ten thousand treasures tower.


    However, one thing was certain, and that was if it really was a treasure. No wonder myriad treasures store could become the number one Chamber of Commerce on the continent and had not declined for a long time.


    ¡°Alright, I agree to participate in the martial competition.¡±


    Yunxiao said without hesitation. The other treasures were fine, but the true dragon Sword and the large dragon Crystal were items that he had to get.


    If che you could gather Four Swords of the world, with the help of a large number of Dragon crystals, he could become an existence that was infinitely close to a true dragon.


    As for reaching the level of a true dragon, it was almost impossible. This was not due to the rules of heaven and earth.


    Instead, it was because true dragons were born from the essence of heaven and earth and were the most powerful living beings. One could even say that they were condensed from the power of the world. Unless che you¡¯s body and bloodline were cultivated to a level that surpassed true dragons, that was basically impossible.


    Che you¡¯s excited voice could be heard again, ¡± ¡°The location of the secret treasure is very likely to be the core space of the true dragon Dragon Realm! Just the power of the Dragon Realm alone is a Supreme treasure that surpasses everything else!¡±


    He was so excited that he cried out, ¡± after I refine this core Dragon Realm and the third World sword, I¡¯ll kill Feng Yaoli for you and take back the cold sword, Ice Frost!


    don¡¯t be so optimistic, ¡± Yunxiao said with a voice transmission. these reclusive families are not to be trifled with. No one will agree if you want to monopolize all the treasures.


    Che you also calmed down, ¡± ¡°Yes. Fortunately, they only took a fancy to the treasures in the space and ignored the space itself. I must get this core Dragon Realm! The world sword and the Dragon Crystal are secondary. Even if we can¡¯t get them this time, we just have to remember who has them, hehehe.¡±


    With such a precious treasure in front of him, Yunxiao knew that he was going to get it at all costs.


    Mu Jie was overjoyed,¡±haha, I knew young master Yun would agree.¡± I¡¯ll make the arrangements for your identity. Young master Yun, you just have to cultivate quietly and wait for the battle. However, with young master Yun¡¯s strength, it doesn¡¯t matter much whether you cultivate it or not, haha!¡±


    when will the martial duel begin? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be in seven days. Young master Yun, please come to the MU family so that we can go to the martial arts competition ground together,¡± mu Jie said.


    Yunxiao nodded, but just as he was about to move, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still coveting the divine armor and Saint weapons on me?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know about young master Yun¡¯s background before,¡± mu Jie said with a wry smile,¡±so I was naturally envious when I saw the divine Phoenix. Even if the MU clan were to use all their strength to snatch it, they would definitely suffer heavy losses and their vitality would be greatly damaged!¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s good. If I discover that something is wrong, don¡¯t blame me for leaving with a flick of my sleeves and even starting a massacre!¡±


    The ice-cold killing intent was faintly discernible, yet it caused mu Jie¡¯s body to turn slightly cold. She hurriedly said,¡±No, I definitely won¡¯t!¡±


    Following that, mu Jie led the way, and the two of them quickly disappeared into the sea.


    Several hours later, somewhere in the ocean, through the endless fog, the two appeared in the sky above a huge island.


    Yunxiao was surprised. The magical nature of the four Seas was far beyond that of the continent. These reclusive families were all better at choosing places.


    They had just passed through an endless fog that could confuse one¡¯s mind. There was also a large amount of pink crystal dust within it. Mu Jie had actually used the spatial power of the pink crystal dust to shuttle through it many times before she could see the island space.


    ¡°Hehe, what do you think of this Island, young master Yun?¡± Mu Jie said with a smug smile as she stroked her beard.


    The island was thousands of acres wide and magnificent. It was shrouded in a mist formed by spiritual Qi, like a fairy.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly remarkable. It¡¯s fortunate that you were able to find such a spiritual mountain and treasured land. He even said that the resources of the four Seas have withered and that he wants to occupy the heavenly martial continent. He¡¯s simply shameless.¡± Yunxiao¡¯s praise and criticism made mu Jie feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not talk about dominating the world. Young master Yun, what do you think of my Mu family¡¯s heavenspan Island compared to the corpse fiend sect¡¯s unmoving forest?¡±


    ¡°Heavenspan Island? This name was a little too arrogant. In terms of dominance and momentum, it was far above the motionless forest. However, the forest of motionless ashes was refined from the corpse of a giant tortoise, so it¡¯s far more wondrous than your Island.¡±

 Chapter 1714

    ?


    1714 The MU clan¡¯s head


    ¡°Hmph, magical my ass!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was full of disdain as she laughed,¡±I just found a big turtle to settle down. My mu clan¡¯s heavenspan Island is a genuine man-made island. It was built bit by bit by the countless ancestors of my mu clan!¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned as he looked down at the island in horror. is ¡­ Is this a man-made island?!


    Mu Jie looked at his shocked expression and felt an indescribable sense of pride in her heart. hehe, I¡¯m afraid this is the only one in the world.


    Yunxiao was indeed surprised. He had seen such a large-scale construction-type profound level weapon, such as the giant city brought by Luo Tian during the war in the east Sea.


    However, although the city was Grand, it had a simple structure and few functions. It could only be used as a temporary residence.


    The interior of this heavenspan Island was clearly divided and arranged in an orderly manner. There were mountains, rivers, and lakes. No wonder it looked so beautiful. It was actually a work of craftsmanship.


    ¡°The MU family is indeed not bad.¡±


    Yunxiao praised from the bottom of his heart. Apart from the MU family, who were extremely proud, in terms of puppetry and strength, they were indeed comparable to the seven superpowers.


    other than the fog defense we¡¯ve just passed through, the defense of heavenspan Island is also unparalleled in the world, so the MU family doesn¡¯t need guards outside at all. Follow me! mu Jie said proudly.


    He was the first to fly down, and at the same time, he threw down a token-like object.


    The piece of metal tumbled in the air and fell, shooting out circles of colorful light. Suddenly, a vacuum passage leading to the island was formed. The two sides of the passage were filled with colorful rainbows, which were extremely beautiful.


    The two of them followed the tunnel to the bottom. In an instant, ten people appeared beside them, staring at them vigilantly.


    Only when they saw mu Jie¡¯s appearance did the ten of them bow respectfully. The captain in the lead bowed and said,¡±Greetings, elder Hao!¡±


    ¡°Did you see elder Yitong and elder Yilun return?¡± mu Jie asked.


    ¡°The two elders have returned a few days ago,¡± the captain quickly replied. He raised his head and looked at Yunxiao suspiciously.


    ¡°This is an honored guest that I¡¯ve invited,¡± mu Jie said.¡±Prepare a heaven-grade guest room immediately. I¡¯ll go see Lord clan leader first.¡±


    The captain was taken aback. He looked at Yunxiao in disbelief and said, ¡± ¡°Sky, sky-level specifications?¡±


    ¡°What? are you questioning my orders?¡± mu Jie¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away,¡± the captain quickly lowered his head.


    He hurriedly gave some instructions to the guards beside him and then left in a hurry.


    Mu Jie smiled as she led the way. young master Yun, this way please. I¡¯ll take you to see the chief now.


    The guards beside him were greatly shocked. They had never seen mu Jie so polite before. Who was this young man? Could he be the leader of the two Holy Lands of the heavenly martial continent?


    From their point of view, even the leaders of the two Holy Lands were not worthy of such hospitality from the MU family elder. As for the heaven-class treatment, they had only seen nanqiu Yu in the sky moat ocean enjoy it.


    Yunxiao strolled along with mu Jie. As if to show off the structure and magnificence of heavenspan Island, mu Jie deliberately took him on a long detour and walked almost through the entire Island before they walked to a magnificent White Palace.


    Now, the whole island knew that an important guest had come, and everyone was shocked. They had never seen a guest who could make elder mu Jie accompany them in person in their lives, so they could not help guessing Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    A thousand feet in front of the White Hall, mu Jie stopped and said, young master Yun, please stop. I¡¯ll inform the chief first.


    He took out a Jade card, cast a few incantation seals, and threw it out.


    The Jade token flew into the palace in a straight line and flashed with a blue light.


    Soon after, the Jade token flew out again and landed in mu Jie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Lord clan leader has long known of our arrival and is currently waiting for us in the hall,¡± mu Jie said joyfully after scanning the area with her divine sense.


    Yunxiao was also very curious about what kind of existence the head of the MU family would be. He was most likely a divine transcendence expert, or even a late-stage expert. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to suppress Jing Qi and The Fiend corpse puppet of the corpse fiend sect.


    The roads were all paved with white jade, making them look extremely Holy.


    The two of them quickly entered the hall. A man in a black and gold brocade robe was sitting peacefully in the upper part of the hall. As soon as he saw the two of them enter, his eyes flashed like lightning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake, and his raised foot stopped in the air.


    That gaze was extremely penetrating, almost as if it could see through him inside and out.


    He was greatly shocked. Could it be that the MU family head had also cultivated the wondrous spirit eyes? However, mu Jie had destroyed her own eyes in order to cultivate this divine ability. Could it be that the MU clan¡¯s head also had a pair of fake eyes?


    He stepped down with his right foot and raised his head, following the gaze without the slightest bit of satisfaction.


    The slight tremble in his heart also dissipated as he secretly circulated the great expansion divine technique. His eyes were like stars as he looked directly at the MU clan¡¯s head.


    Only then did he see the face of the MU family¡¯s master clearly. He looked like he was only forty years old, but he exuded an air of authority without being angry. The aura of a person who had been in a position of power for a long time was endless.


    Mu Jie hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully greeted, Greetings, chief. I¡¯ve brought li Yunxiao here.


    The head of the MU family stared at Yunxiao for a while, his face expressionless, and then he said, ¡± ¡°I heard that you have a divine Phoenix and a holy weapon?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he immediately became alert, his eyes cold.


    The head of the MU family raised his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Mu Jie has already promised you. The MU family will no longer covet the treasures on you. This is naturally effective. I¡¯m just very curious.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. otherwise, we will lose face.


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was a little pale, and she was nervous. She was afraid that the two of them would have a conflict, so she quickly said, The MU family¡¯s words carry enormous weight. Young master Yun, you can rest assured.


    The master of the MU family asked,¡±young master Yun, can you let me take a look at these two items?¡± I won¡¯t covet it, it¡¯s just for show.¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t.


    The master of the MU family did not get angry. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then so be it. I¡¯ve heard about young master Yun from he Yijun. You¡¯re a young man, and even Jing Qi might not be your match.¡±


    they¡¯re flattering me, ¡± Yunxiao said humbly. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± he said.


    ¡°Hehe, the MU family never praises people casually. This is definitely not a coincidence. With young master Yun¡¯s help, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win this martial arts competition. Young master Yun, you can take a good look around the MU family¡¯s heavenspan Island these few days. If you have any needs, you can ask at any time. Just treat this place as your own home and don¡¯t be an outsider.¡±


    don¡¯t give me so much mental pressure, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I lose, how can I face you? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Mu Jie laughed and said, ¡± don¡¯t be humble, young master Yun. The participants of the martial arts competition must be young disciples of each sect, and their bone age is limited to thirty years old and below. If even you are defeated, then my mu clan will be sincerely convinced and will have no complaints.¡±


    After what happened in the corpse fiend sect and the snow country, he had full confidence in Yunxiao. No one in the reclusive sects could defeat him except those divine transcendence experts.


    ¡°Then, about my identity,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with that,¡± the MU family head said. I heard that young master Yun is also a ninth-tier Alchemist? My Mu family also has a lot of research on profound level weapons. If you don¡¯t mind, we can exchange more information and improve together.¡±


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao said happily. that¡¯s great! It¡¯s just nice to pass these seven days of boring time.¡± He was also extremely impressed and moved by the MU family¡¯s puppetry.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have all the elders come to listen in three days,¡± the master of the MU family said thoughtfully.


    so formal? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what? ¡± Don¡¯t give me too much pressure.¡±


    The head of the MU family smiled and said,¡±why can¡¯t I see that young master Yun is under pressure?¡± The MU family has never liked to put pressure on others. Young master Yun, you should also prepare well. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve had an artifact refining exchange with the outside world, and I¡¯m also looking forward to it. ¡±


    I¡¯m looking forward to it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. anticipation +1.


    ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask young master Yun,¡± the master of the MU family said. I wonder what your ranking on the heavenly martial continent is with your strength, young master Yun?¡±


    His question was very light, but the atmosphere in the entire Hall became heavy. Only the light and long breaths of the three people could be heard.


    Yunxiao tilted his head and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°I can probably make it in the top hundred.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The MU family head laughed and said,¡±Young master Yun, you really know how to joke. A master who could intimidate Jing Qi ranked in the top 100 on the heavenly martial continent. His tone was full of mockery.


    Yunxiao smiled but said nothing.


    ¡°What? was my smile wrong?¡± the master of the MU family asked.


    the world is vast, wider than the four Seas, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are countless experts and capable people. I thought I overestimated myself by ranking in the top 100.¡±


    The MU clan¡¯s head and mu Jie¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they fell into deep thought.


    Yunxiao smiled. He knew that they were worried about dominating the continent, so it would be good to give them some psychological pressure so that the so-called heaven Alliance would not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Elder Hao, please take young master Yun to rest,¡± the head of the MU family said. While we¡¯re at it, we¡¯ll also prepare for the social gathering that¡¯s going to be held three days later.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± mu Jie replied respectfully. Then, he left with Yunxiao.


    When Yunxiao came to the door of the hall, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I still don¡¯t know the name of Lord patriarch.¡±


    ¡°My name is ¡®Zhuang¡¯,¡± the master of the MU family said.


    ¡°Zhuang? This one will remember.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and followed mu Jie.


    Mu Zhuang sat quietly in the main hall, his body leaning on the right side of the throne, his hand holding his face as he pondered.


    He muttered to himself, a hundred? Hehe.¡±


    The throne flashed and mu Zhuang disappeared.


    Mu Jie¡¯s nervous mood only relaxed after they left the main hall. She said,¡±You were really bold just now to ask for the name of the patriarch. It¡¯s all my fault for not introducing you first. Fortunately, the chief is not angry.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. angry? If you get angry just because I asked for your name, then what¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Mu Jie was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head speechlessly. She took him to a courtyard with red flowers and green leaves. At a glance, it was several acres in size, and what was even more surprising was that the scenery of the Four Seasons could be seen inside.

 Chapter 1715

    ?


    1715 Chapter 1715-traps Pavilion


    the layout of this scenery is ingenious and ingenious, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. Lord Chi, you are very thoughtful.


    ¡°Hehe, only the most important guests of the MU family can live here. This place is called ¡®Spring Court moon¡¯,¡± mu Jie said proudly.


    Yunxiao thought carefully and said,¡¯the spring Court is full of moonlight.¡¯ He looked up and saw a line of poetry on a building in the distance. There is only love in the spring Moon, like the flower falling from the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good name,¡± He sincerely praised.


    Mu Jie smiled and said,¡±the name is good, but the scenery is even better. Have a good rest, young master Yun. If there¡¯s anything, let the servants inform me at any time. We¡¯ll meet again in three days.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    After watching mu Jie leave, Yunxiao stepped into the spring Court moon. The scenery of the Four Seasons emerged in front of him: spring flowers, Autumn Moon, summer, and winter snow.


    As soon as he stepped into the pavilion, he was greeted by a fragrant scent.


    Two rows of beautiful maidservants knelt in an orderly manner, their hands forward, their upper bodies on the ground, and their buttocks raised high. They said in unison, ¡± ¡°Welcome, young master Yun.¡±


    The maidservants wore very little clothes, but their beauty was faintly discernible. Their different grace and grace were like the fragrance of pure wine.


    This was clearly the MU clan¡¯s deliberate arrangement, allowing him to pick and harvest as he pleased.


    Yunxiao touched his renzhong acupoint and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Such beautiful scenery is even better than the Four Seasons. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t enjoy it.¡±


    He chuckled and then disappeared, leaving the women with wide eyes and shocked faces. They didn¡¯t believe that someone would abandon them.


    Yunxiao teleported directly into Chun tingyue¡¯s Secret cultivation room.


    Just as he had thought, this secret chamber was indeed an illusion set up by an array. It was vast and boundless, similar to the Purple Room in the cultivation place of new Yan city. The background could be changed at any time.


    However, he didn¡¯t care about this and entered the divine realm tablet directly. He had already found the extreme north Ice essence, and he could directly upgrade the quasi deity grade steel to true divine grade steel.


    Yuan gaohan had long been impatient, and with a look of complaint, he angrily said,¡±What could be more important than refining divine steel? it took so long!¡±


    the Emperor is not in a hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s go.


    With a flash, the two of them appeared outside the forbidden area of the flute. After getting permission, they entered together.


    Beiming Nan was already waiting by the side.


    ¡°Greetings, my Lord,¡± Yuan gaohan hurriedly bowed.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, ¡± lingmu di said. why are you only here now? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan lowered his head and looked at Yunxiao, his eyes full of resentment.


    ¡°I was delayed by something,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± said lingmu di. if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of helping you comprehend a higher art, I would¡¯ve refined it myself.


    Yuan gaohan was shocked. It seemed that this mysterious Big Shot took special care of Yunxiao, which was a good thing. The world was in chaos, and Yunxiao¡¯s strength was equivalent to his own strength.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency,¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± said lingmu di.


    His soul slowly flew out of the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body, and then kept patting on the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body. Every time it patted, a seal would be branded on it.


    ¡°Take out your cauldron of mountain and river.¡± Lingmu di said.


    ¡®My Lord, you want to use the cauldron of mountain and river?¡¯ Yunxiao asked in surprise. He felt that it was strange. The last time he refined quasi deity grade steel, he didn¡¯t use any cauldron. This time, it should be easier to level up.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one using it, not me,¡± said lingmu di. This time, you¡¯ll be in charge of the refining, Yuan gaohan will assist you, and I¡¯ll guide you from the side.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were both surprised and overjoyed. They were so surprised that they were not prepared.


    ¡°If there¡¯s only a little bit of the extreme northern ice essence, then it naturally can¡¯t be wasted. I have to do it,¡± said lingmu di. We have a lot of materials now, so it¡¯s good for you to practice. Let¡¯s use this Vajra scepter to test it. ¡±


    I treasure this puppet very much, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. why don¡¯t you change it to another one? ¡±


    Lingmu di said indifferently, ¡± if you treasure it very much, just focus on refining it. There won¡¯t be any problems. There¡¯s no need to change it. His tone was unquestionable.


    Yunxiao had a bitter look on his face. Although it was only an upgrade of the material level, it was still an upgrade to divine-grade after all. If he failed, the little king Kong gourd would be scrapped.


    Yuan gaohan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself, and he hurriedly said,¡±Hurry, hurry up and take out your cauldron. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment. Since lingmu di dared to let him refine it, he must be confident. With a wave of his hand, he placed the cauldron of mountain and river above his palm and began to unseal it.


    Lingmu di looked at the cauldron of mountain and river and seemed to be deep in thought, but he did not say anything.


    Yunxiao shot out a divine flame and a strong wind. Under the power of wind and Fire, the cauldron spun rapidly and shot out tens of thousands of beams of light.


    Lingmu di picked up the calabash and threw it into Little King Kong. Then, he sent two marks into the foreheads of Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan, and a message immediately spread in their minds.


    do as you¡¯re told, ¡± lingmu di said. I¡¯ll be your assistant. You¡¯re only allowed to win. No defeat is allowed. Because if you lose, I won¡¯t give you any more opportunities to learn and practice.¡±


    The two of them were shocked, and they became extremely focused.


    Yuan gaohan had yet to start, but his palms were already covered in cold sweat.


    Yunxiao was sweating profusely. If he lost, the little king Kong gourd would be completely useless. According to the information from the lingmu flute, upgrading a profound artifact to the divine tier would result in complete failure without the repair of the ten square rules, and the little king Kong gourd would die.


    The two of them were like primary school students, following the prescribed order and starting to refine the pill step by step.


    Three days later, in the mechanism Pavilion on heavenspan Island.


    From time to time, there would be figures flashing and flying in.


    Soon, 20 to 30 people were sitting inside. In the center of the pavilion, there was a purple cauldron, from which green smoke was rising.


    Everyone was sitting cross-legged on both sides, resting with their eyes closed, waiting for something.


    ¡°Lord patriarch really thinks too highly of a brat from the outside world. He actually made all twenty-nine of us elders come here to observe and Exchange ideas. It¡¯s really hard to understand.¡± Elder mu wen was clearly dissatisfied and started to complain to elder mu Bai Rong.


    Mu Bairong also frowned. He put down the seal he was cultivating and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that someone was scared by that kid and came back to delude the people in front of the chief, saying it like it was a God.¡±


    His eyes couldn¡¯t help but glance upwards, intentionally or unintentionally sweeping across mu Yitong, mu Yijun, and mu Jie, who were sitting on the upper right, and mu Jie, who was on the upper left.


    ¡°Oh? To be able to scare off the elders of my Mu family, it seems that this kid does have some ability.¡± Mu wen sneered, his face cold.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not a skill, it¡¯s a trick. How pitiful, how lamentable, a mere three or four people were cheated, causing us to be in bad luck as well.¡±


    Mu Bai Rong laughed and said lazily.


    ¡°That¡¯s good too,¡± mu wen said.¡±Let¡¯s expose this liar in public.¡± However, if we do that, it will damage the unity of the MU family.¡±


    ¡°How did it hurt our unity?¡± mu Bai Rong asked, puzzled.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t three or four of them lose face and be too embarrassed to face you, Sir?¡± mu wen sneered.


    Mu Bairong laughed,¡±haha, those three or four people brought it upon themselves.¡± Moreover, it¡¯s nothing to lose face in front of one¡¯s own family. It¡¯s called learning from one¡¯s own mistakes, so that they won¡¯t lose face outside in the future. It¡¯ll be really embarrassing and embarrassing for the MU family!¡±


    Mu Jie and the other two¡¯s faces instantly turned cold. Their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and they wanted to hit someone.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was different. Although most of them were dissatisfied with gathering them all to exchange refining experience with an outsider, they still felt that the two of them had gone too far.


    you don¡¯t have to complain, ¡± elder mu Qiu said. we¡¯ll soon know what kind of person that li Yunxiao is. There was a reason why the clan leader had invited everyone. Elder Hao, you¡¯re the one who brought that li Yunxiao to heavenspan Island, so why don¡¯t you talk to everyone first to find out who he is so that we can have an idea of his background?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mu Qiu¡¯s suggestion was immediately approved by everyone, and they all looked at mu Jie.


    Mu Jie placed her hands on her knees and tidied up her long robe. She then said, I don¡¯t want to say much about li Yunxiao, but there is one thing I want to say. None of you here are his match.


    elder Hao, aren¡¯t you being too arbitrary? ¡± mu Qiu frowned. could it be that li Yunxiao is a divine transcendence? ¡±


    ¡°An intermediate nine-star Martial Emperor,¡± mu Jie replied after some thought.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mu wen couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. among all of you here, there are six who have reached the peak of nine-stars and more than ten mid-stage nine-stars martial sovereigns. Has elder Tong been beaten silly by that kid? ¡±


    Mu Jie couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. A boundless rage rushed to her head. She immediately rushed up and slapped him with her palm. She shouted,¡±Mu wen, I¡¯ve tolerated you for too long!¡±


    The vast palm wind floated over everyone¡¯s head and fell to the lower left side.


    ¡°Hmph, the same!¡±


    Mu wen stood up and stretched out his arm. His five fingers suddenly grew longer, and his palm became the size of a futon, like a round shield. An eight-trigram array was carved on it, and the array talismans were activated.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Mu Jie slammed her palm on the shield, shattering the talismans and sending mu wen out of the traps Pavilion.


    Mu wen sneered and stopped in the air. He provoked, ¡± ¡°If you have the guts, come out and fight for three hundred rounds. This old man has long found you an eyesore. However, I didn¡¯t expect you to be thrown out of our house. You¡¯re the shame of our Mu family!¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to fight you for three hundred rounds? I¡¯ll send you to the MU family¡¯s graveyard to meet our ancestors in three moves!¡± Mu Jie said coldly.


    He put his hands together in front of his body, and countless steel nails emerged from his arms, making a clear sound wave.


    The rhythm rippled on his arms and began to rotate rhythmically.


    ¡°Receive a melody from this Lord-striking gold and stone!¡±


    ¡°Clang clang!¡±


    Countless vibrating voices reverberated and stacked together, creating countless ripples in the air. They spread out of the pavilion and covered the entire world!


    Even though the main direction of the sound wave was outside, the expressions of the elders in the mechanism still changed slightly. They felt a sharp pain in their eardrums, and they hurriedly circulated their Qi to suppress it.


    Mu wen stood in the sky, his body trembling with the rhythm. His expression changed as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of who!¡±


    Three wounds opened up on his shield-like arm, and three black snakes crawled out. Their bodies sneaked in the air, and they bit down separately.


    However, they all stopped when they were three feet away from mu Jie. The snake¡¯s body trembled continuously and began to fluctuate with the rhythm. It was obvious that it could not withstand it anymore.

 Chapter 1716

    ?


    1716 Chapter 1716-public target


    elder Wen¡¯s Spider-patterned black water snake is an ancient species that can¡¯t be injured by ten thousand swords. Yet, it can¡¯t withstand this melody? ¡±


    everyone was shocked. They reached behind the sound wave attack and felt their ears hurt. A pressure spread from the bottom of their hearts, but they weren¡¯t within the attack range and couldn¡¯t feel the power of the sound wave.


    ¡°It seems like the rumors about this black water snake are exaggerated,¡± mu Bai Rong said, bewildered.


    Another elder said, ¡± the people of the MU clan aren¡¯t focusing on studying mechanical puppets. Instead, they¡¯re doing some demon beast taming. They¡¯re putting the cart before the horse and going down the wrong path. It¡¯s no wonder that their strength has regressed.


    Mu Qiu said in a deep voice,¡±it¡¯s not the black water snake. It¡¯s stronger than before.¡± It¡¯s just that elder Hao¡¯s kun body has been modified to be even more powerful this time.¡±


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    Explosions kept coming from the air. The three black water snakes kept flicking their tongues, rolling their bodies and gradually curling up.


    Mu wen was shocked, and his eyes were filled with anger. He said resolutely, ¡± mu Jie, you actually refined such an evil technique to deal with my black water snake. I¡¯ll fight you to the death!


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and the three black water snakes curled up even more, almost coiling up.


    Their bodies also kept expanding as if they were filled with air. They actually turned into three huge meatballs, emitting a terrifying aura.


    ¡°Haha, specially trained for you? What a shameless narcissist.¡±


    Mu lianyi laughed. a Lackey like you is also an elder of the MU family. You¡¯ve really brought down the entire Mu family¡¯s style. Go to hell!


    His face was full of mockery, but his eyes were shining with a bright light that was getting stronger and stronger. The three black water snakes had entered a self-destructive state, and the power was even stronger than what he could bear. He had to deal with them before they self-destructed!


    He changed his hand seals and drew a circle with his five fingers.


    A white halo flickered in the ring between his hands. The power rippled and spread in all directions.


    Suddenly, there was a soft ¡± PA ¡± sound. An arm smacked on his right arm, and his entire right hand drooped down as if it had lost its molar.


    All the power was instantly eliminated.


    Mu Jie was so shocked that she did not see the person clearly. She only saw a figure flash in the air and appear next to the three black water snakes, tapping three fingers on their bodies.


    The inflated state immediately deflated, as if leaking air, and it slowly relaxed from its curled state.


    Then, the elders shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Welcome, Lord clan leader!¡±


    Mu Jie and mu wen were shocked. They hurriedly retreated into the traps Pavilion and bowed.


    Mu Zhuang slowly walked past the crowd until he reached the end of the hall. He sat down and said,¡±There¡¯s no need to be so polite, elders.¡±


    Only then did everyone stand up straight and sit down on both sides, not daring to say anything.


    ¡°Elder mu Jie and elder mu Wen¡¯s strength has greatly improved, it¡¯s a cause for celebration,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    Mu Jie and mu wen were both embarrassed and stammered, not knowing what to say.


    Mu Zhuang acted as if nothing had happened and asked,¡±Have all the elders arrived?¡±


    Everyone scanned with their divine senses and saw that there were still two empty seats.


    ¡°Reporting to the clan leader, two elders, Wenchang and Yurong, have yet to arrive,¡± mu Qiu cupped her fists.


    ¡°The two elders will never come. They have already fallen on this mission,¡± mu Zhuang sighed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and there was an uproar.


    Only a few elders who had already known the situation remained silent, sitting cross-legged quietly.


    After a brief moment of shock, mu Qiu said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I wonder if clan leader knows who did it?¡±


    ¡°Elder Hao, please tell everyone the ins and outs of the matter.¡± Mu Zhuang glanced at mu Jie and said.


    Mu Jie nodded and sighed,¡±this time, Lord patriarch sent me, Yitong, Yijun, Wenchang, and Yurong to carry out a mission. I didn¡¯t expect to meet the corpse fiend sect.¡± Elder Yurong was poisoned by Jing Qi¡¯s poison, the jiusha xuanyu, and has turned into a corpse puppet. Elder Wenchang, on the other hand, died at Jing Qi¡¯s hands in order to cover for us to retreat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jing Qi!¡± Everyone was furious, and the whole traps Pavilion was filled with anger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill our way to corpse fiend sect and sink their giant turtle!¡±


    ¡°That group of neither human nor ghost things, this old man has long found them to be an eyesore. Lord clan leader, lead us to kill them!¡±


    ¡°How dare you kill an elder of my mu clan! I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    Amidst the chaos, mu Qiu slowly said, ¡± Jing Qi wouldn¡¯t kill a member of the MU family for no reason. Elder Hao, is there a hidden story? ¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t provoke him. We just happened to bump into his anger,¡± mu Jie said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t let him off!¡± Mu Qiu said.


    Mu Zhuang said, ¡± of course we can¡¯t let this matter go. However, the corpse fiend sect is not a small matter either. Now that we¡¯re all members of the heaven Alliance, it¡¯s not appropriate to make a big move. We must think of a long-term plan and come up with a foolproof plan.


    members of the heaven Alliance can¡¯t kill each other, ¡± mu Qiu said. why don¡¯t we report this to the heaven experts and let them handle it? ¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mu Zhuang said. If this matter is handled by a heaven expert, it will definitely turn a big matter into a small one and a small matter into nothing. We can¡¯t let corpse fiend sect get away with it so easily!¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate didn¡¯t think it through,¡± mu Qiu quickly replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll think of a way after the martial arts competition.¡± The most important thing now is to win the martial duel, and that¡¯s why I have high hopes for Yunxiao.¡±


    Everyone was suspicious, and they discussed, ¡± Does that li Yunxiao really have such great ability? ¡± Obviously, most of them didn¡¯t believe it.


    Lord clan leader, ¡± mu Bairong said, ¡± all the members of the MU family have come to today¡¯s artifact refining exchange, but that li Yunxiao is so arrogant. I haven¡¯t seen him yet.


    Everyone was extremely dissatisfied, and their faces were ugly. This was too embarrassing for them.


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely that he¡¯s been delayed at a critical point in his cultivation. The more powerful he is, the more confident we will be. Elder Tong, how are the twenty-four Jade girls who have cultivated the Yin Yang pure maiden technique?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t touched it,¡± mu Jie frowned.


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°When he was young, he was full of vigor and vitality, yet he could resist such temptation. He¡¯s indeed not simple,¡± mu Zhuang said in surprise.


    Mu Jie said,¡±I originally planned to seduce him with a woman¡¯s charm. As long as he¡¯s moved, I can make him the son-in-law of the MU family. Who knew that he only took a glance and never appeared again?¡± this man has high standards, and i¡¯ve already arranged for wan shan to be betrothed to him.¡±


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t!¡±


    Wan Shan is the most outstanding woman among the MU family¡¯s younger generation, ¡± mu Bairong said in shock and anger. her talent is so high that it¡¯s rare to see one in thousands of years. Even her beauty can¡¯t be compared to her. How can such an important junior be used for a marriage alliance!¡±


    The rest of the elders were also strongly against it and unanimously disagreed.


    it¡¯s because of Wan Shan¡¯s excellence that we can keep li Yunxiao, ¡± mu Jie said coldly. it¡¯s possible for him to stay.


    ¡°Mu Jie, you¡¯ve really lost your mind!¡± Mu Bai Rong said angrily. With Wan Shan and Fenghua¡¯s abilities, it¡¯s enough for them to win first place in the martial arts competition. Why do they have to lower their heads and beg outsiders?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes in this martial arts competition. If Wanshan and Fenghua can¡¯t get first place, Will Elder Bai Rong be willing to take the responsibility?¡± mu Yu said. If you¡¯re willing to take the responsibility, then I¡¯ll forget about li Yunxiao¡¯s matter.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Mu Bairong snorted angrily. How could he bear this responsibility? he looked at Mu Hong angrily and said, ¡± elder Hong, that Wan Shan is your granddaughter. Are you really willing to do this? ¡±


    Mu Hong, who was seated at the bottom, said respectfully, ¡± ¡°The MU family is the most important. We will follow the arrangements of the chief.¡±


    ¡°The clan leader agreed to it?¡± mu baichen was shocked.


    ¡°Mu Jie told me about it, I have no objections,¡± mu Zhuang nodded.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re all crazy!¡± Mu Bairong immediately stood up and said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I will never agree! Unless li Yunxiao can defeat me, then I¡¯ll shut up and say no more, or I¡¯ll never agree!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude in front of the chief!¡± Mu Jie shouted.


    Mu Bairong immediately realized that he had lost his composure, but he still wasn¡¯t convinced. He sneered, ¡± ¡°I have no intention of offending Lord clan leader, but mu Jie, you bastard, how dare you bewitch the clan leader! What punishment do you deserve?¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression changed and his eyes turned cold. He was obviously angry.


    Mu Jie sneered and said,¡±bewitched?¡± You said that you would shut up as long as Yunxiao could defeat you. Now, please recuperate properly and wait for your beating.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this old master will wait for him here. I¡¯m just afraid he won¡¯t dare to come!¡± Mu Bairong¡¯s face was full of ridicule.


    He was a great expert at the peak of the nine-star and had been in this realm for a long time. Ordinary experts at the peak were not his opponent. He did not believe that an intermediate nine-star teenager could win against him.


    The other elders also smiled knowingly. With mu Bairong¡¯s help, Yunxiao was most likely going to suffer a setback. For some reason, they were filled with resentment toward this man.


    ¡°Ahem, sorry, I was held up by something. I¡¯m late.¡±


    An extremely discordant voice rang out in the traps Pavilion. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the conflict, so no one noticed Yunxiao¡¯s arrival.


    Immediately, everyone¡¯s gazes converged on him. Most of them were cold and unfriendly.


    Yunxiao also felt a great deal of hostility, and he could not help but be baffled.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Mu Zhuang smiled gently. ¡°You don¡¯t look too good. You¡¯ve been cultivating too hard these past three days.¡± His eyelids twitched.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his blood vessels could be vaguely seen. With a slight ruddy complexion, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little bitter, but it¡¯s okay.¡±


    what hard cultivation? ¡± mu Bai Rong grinned. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re just scared after hearing our conversation just now.


    ¡°Talk? Scared?¡±


    what did you talk about? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. why did you scare me? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, still pretending, go to hell!¡±


    Mu Bairong had been holding back his anger for a long time. Now that the main character was here, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He punched out angrily.


    A flaming passage was drawn in the air, and a huge flame was produced by his punch, which instantly devoured Yunxiao.


    ¡°Mu Bai Rong, it¡¯s not fair to take advantage of someone¡¯s perilous state to win!¡± Mu Jie was shocked and furious.


    With his wondrous spirit eyes, he also found that Yunxiao¡¯s body was weak. In fact, it was not weak, but empty, as his spiritual power had been completely drained.


    Mu Zhuang frowned as well, his eyes narrowing slightly, for fear that something might happen to Yunxiao.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge explosion rang out, and the flames scattered, revealing a golden light. Yunxiao¡¯s fingers were like claws as he took mu Bairong¡¯s punch!

 Chapter 1717

    ?


    1717 Chapter 1717-you brought it upon yourself


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the elders in the hall were shocked.


    In fact, almost everyone could see that Yunxiao was mentally exhausted, which was obviously a sign of excessive artifact refining. Naturally, his primordial energy and physical strength would be greatly affected.


    ¡°What?¡± Mu Zhuang let out a soft ¡°huh¡± and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. His anxious heart was instantly put at ease and he became very interested.


    Mu Bairong was also greatly alarmed. He immediately recalled mu Jie¡¯s evaluation of this person and didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    The power of his fist kept increasing, but it was still clenched tightly by Yunxiao¡¯s five fingers, unable to move an inch further.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    He shouted angrily and lifted his right leg to kick.


    Yunxiao chuckled as he put two fingers on his left hand together and poked at the aperture acupoints on the man¡¯s leg.


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    He tapped his fingers on the other party¡¯s yaqiao acupoint, causing a slight pain. It was as if he had knocked on a brick, and a ring of light appeared.


    ¡°Fake legs?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one with fake legs!¡±


    Yunxiao! mu Bairong shouted as he spun his left leg and kicked at Yunxiao¡¯s head like a long whip.


    Yunxiao stepped back and waved his fists, which turned into countless fist shadows.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± sounds were heard as the two of them started fighting.


    They were all head-on moves without any tricks, and every move created a powerful air wave that pushed to the sides.


    All the elders ¡®faces changed, and their opinions of Yunxiao kept changing.


    Yunxiao retreated as he fought. His opponent¡¯s legs were fierce and strong, like countless iron hammers.


    At first, he thought that they were fake legs, but later he realized that it was not. The legs were real, but the acupuncture points on the legs seemed to have been specially modified and were actually indestructible! His weakness had suddenly become his advantage!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Mu Bairong¡¯s kicking technique became more and more rapid, like a storm, just like his mood.


    The two of them soon fought outside the pavilion, and the sky was filled with shock waves.


    A large number of mu clan disciples were watching from afar, their faces full of shock.


    Mu Bairong roared and kicked down like a battle axe. ¡°Don¡¯t hide if you have the guts!¡±


    The wind from the kick created a long rainbow in the sky with shocking power.


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he stepped back and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I dodge? Are we just going to stand there and wait for you to come back?¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Mu Bai¡¯s kick missed. He cried out in anger, his legs dancing like whips as he spun around and kicked like a madman.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. He knew that although the leg technique seemed to be random, it was actually extremely powerful.


    However, he was not flustered. He was able to calmly receive every attack from his opponent. In addition, he was constantly retreating to dissipate the force. Even if he fought another 300 rounds, he would definitely not lose.


    Mu Jie was overjoyed to see this. With his eyesight, he naturally knew that Yunxiao was invincible.


    The other elders frowned as well. From the beginning to the end, mu Bairong had been constantly attacking while Yunxiao had only been dealing with him. In other words, mu Bairong had already lost.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s golden light. He began to think and said in an imperceptible voice, ¡± ¡°Why does this divine power look so much like ao changkong¡¯s inextinguishable golden body?¡±


    ¡°Argh! ¡°Ah!¡± Ah!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Mu Bairong¡¯s leg technique became faster and faster, and soon, only afterimages were left. Martial artists below the rank of a high-level martial Supreme could not catch their figures at all. They could only sense the golden light and gray shadow flashing continuously.


    Mu Zhuang finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±Elder Bai Rong, stop!¡±


    Mu Bairong had already gone crazy from the fight. He couldn¡¯t win even after a long time. Moreover, his opponent¡¯s mental energy was obviously exhausted. Where was he supposed to put his face in front of the entire Mu family?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He was almost possessed. He kicked Yunxiao away with a leg technique, and then a shadow flickered behind him, from which appeared a puppet of the same size as him.


    His eyes were spewing fire as his hands kept forming hand seals.


    The puppet also performed incantation seals in a close coordination. In the end, the four palms touched and the two seals combined into one.


    A huge seal wheel appeared in the sky, shining with boundless golden light.


    it¡¯s elder Bai Rong¡¯s most powerful divine ability-thousand utility seal!


    Everyone was shocked. This was mu Bairong¡¯s Secret magical ability. He wouldn¡¯t use it unless he was in a life-and-death situation. He was indeed so angry that he had lost his mind.


    Mu Zhuang was furious. He slammed the table and shouted,¡±Mu Bairong!¡±


    Mu Bairong¡¯s eyes were already red from killing. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Lord clan leader, don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll come to you for disrespect after I kill him!¡±


    The thousand revolution seal was several acres in size and covered the entire area.


    The disciples of the MU family in the distance also felt the aura and retreated in shock to avoid being affected.


    One of the men had an extraordinary appearance. It was mu Fenghua. He was staring at the battle between the two, his face pale.


    When they first met in Red Moon City, although Yunxiao was extremely talented, he was still confident that he would have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning.


    However, a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning was simply a great humiliation to him, the genius youth of the MU family.


    In order to crush his opponent without any suspense, he had been cultivating in seclusion after returning to the MU family, using the most brutal way to torture himself. He thought that when they met again, he would have a 90% chance of winning, but now he found that his chances were already zero.


    His younger brother mu fengjun¡¯s face was even paler. He rubbed his eyes from time to time. He couldn¡¯t believe that the young man in front of him was the opponent who had fought with him in the past.


    Mu Jie was anxious. If Yunxiao was injured, the martial duel would only have three days left.


    If Yunxiao was in his Prime, he would not have the slightest worry no matter how strong mu Bairong was. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at mu Zhuang, but seeing his gloomy face, he didn¡¯t say anything to stop him.


    The huge thousand revolution seal shrank in the sky above heavenspan Island. The terrifying power was compressed through the seal, and its purity continued to increase. In the end, it was compressed to the size of a millstone. This was the limit that mu Bairong could do!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    die! mu Bairong roared and slammed down the seal!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that only your mu clan has puppets. This young master has one too!¡±


    A ray of light flashed between his eyebrows, and the gourd Little King Kong flew out. Its whole body was black and gold, and under the scorching sun, it flashed with nine-colored divine light.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s brows suddenly twitched and he was suddenly in a daze. He said in shock,¡±Divine steel!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s entire body trembled, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    Suddenly, he understood why Yunxiao¡¯s mental power was so depleted.


    He had just obtained the extreme northern ice essence, and he had actually refined divine steel!


    The shock he felt was indescribable. It was as if the waves were constantly hitting the shore. He was a little dazed and lost.


    However, no one noticed his absent-mindedness because mu Zhuang¡¯s mention of ¡°divine steel¡± made everyone¡¯s necks stand up straight and their eyes widen.


    The calabash Little King Kong instantly appeared in front of the thousand revolution seal. Its pupils shrank, and it got into a fighting stance, throwing out a King Kong fist.


    Wind and clouds surged on his fist, and space spun under the force of his fist. A small white flower was also jumping around.


    Mu Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked over.


    The white flower was the same terrifying divine power that lingmu di had used to deal with Feng Yaoli in the snow country.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The calabash Little King Kong moved forward and struck into the thousand machine seal along with the king Kong fist.


    A heaven-and-earth explosion erupted, and the entire heavenspan Island exploded into a vortex of clouds, leaving behind a pitch-black hole. Even the layer of mist in the sky was torn apart by several kilometers.


    At the center of the energy fluctuation, mu Bairong looked ahead nervously, not knowing if Yunxiao was dead or not.


    However, his pupils suddenly contracted as a huge black shadow appeared in front of him. Its five fingers grabbed his throat and lifted him up high.


    ¡°Crack!¡±


    Mu Bairong only felt that his throat was broken. His heart was filled with fear and horror. All the vital parts of his body had been specially forged, and the bone armor around his throat was harder than metal, but it was crushed with a pinch!


    He hurriedly performed an incantation gesture, and the puppet beside him immediately raised its hand to attack. Sharp blades suddenly extended from its five fingers and directly chopped down.


    The gourd Little King Kong didn¡¯t avoid it at all. It let the sharp blade cut its body and struck out with the king Kong fist again.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The puppet¡¯s five fingers were instantly broken, and the Vajra fist also landed on his chest, causing a hole to appear. He was forced back several feet.


    Mu Bairong was shocked. His puppet was inferior to the other party in terms of attack, defense, spirituality, and other aspects.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After forcing the puppet back, the gourd-shaped Little King Kong punched mu Bairong¡¯s chest with its left hand, shattering all his ribs and shattering his internal organs. He spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs.


    Mu Bairong¡¯s aura and momentum instantly collapsed. His strong self-confidence was also shattered on the ground. He had completely become a dead dog.


    However, the calabash Little King Kong obviously didn¡¯t intend to kill him. After crushing his hyoid bone, he just stood there in a daze.


    Intelligence flashed across his dull face from time to time, but he was still very dull.


    The energy ripples gradually dissipated, and four figures gradually appeared in the air.


    Yunxiao stood where he was, unscathed, and did not even move.


    Mu Bai Rong¡¯s puppet was also thirty meters away, and it seemed to be damaged. In the center, the gourd little guardian deity was sticking to mu Bai Rong. Mu Bai Rong looked more than a hundred years older. His limbs were limp, and his eyes were ashen.


    Countless gasps sounded one after another, and there were also cries of fear. They seemed to be in disbelief and unable to accept the scene before their eyes.


    As for the MU clan¡¯s powerful existences, they had already seen everything clearly. While they were shocked, they also sighed deeply.


    ¡°Pa pa pa!¡±


    A round of applause rang out. Mu Zhuang was the first to clap and praise,¡±It was a very exciting battle. It was soul-stirring and eye-opening. My confidence in young master Yun was only 70% before, but now it¡¯s 100%.¡±


    ¡°Lord chief! Li Yunxiao has seriously injured elder Bai Rong!¡±


    Mu wen cried out in shock, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    The rest of the elders felt that it was inappropriate, but since mu Zhuang was the one complimenting him, no one dared to say anything. However, many of them frowned.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and finally landed on mu wen. He coldly said,¡±Mu Bairong only has himself to blame!¡±

 Chapter 1718

    ?


    1718 Three great puppet divine arts


    ¡°?!¡±


    Mu wen sucked in another breath of cold air. Mu Zhuang¡¯s cold gaze made him shiver and he hurriedly retreated, not daring to say anything more.


    The MU clan¡¯s hierarchy was extremely strict, and the clan head¡¯s words held supreme authority. The words ¡®he brought this upon himself¡¯ were enough to define mu Bai¡¯s character, and no one dared to say anything more on his behalf.


    Mu Zhuang said coldly,¡±mu Bai Rong ignored my words and was extremely rude. He should have been punished.¡± But since he¡¯s seriously injured, I¡¯ll spare him this time and bring him down for treatment.¡±


    Yunxiao did not want to kill anyone, so he snapped his fingers, and the calabash Little King Kong immediately threw mu Bairong out.


    Immediately, a disciple of the MU clan flew up and caught mu Bairong before bringing him down.


    Mu Zhuang finally smiled and said, young master Yun¡¯s cultivation base is astonishing. You¡¯ve opened the eyes of us old men. Please come in and have a seat.


    there are so many elders in there, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it won¡¯t be very dangerous, will it? ¡± If a few more come, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to walk out alive.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun, you¡¯re so funny.¡±


    Mu Zhuang laughed awkwardly and said in a cold voice, elders, listen up! Whoever dares to be rude to young master Yunxiao will be dealt with by me personally!


    All the elders were silent, not daring to be rash.


    Only then did Yunxiao put away the calabash King Kong and enter the heaven secret Pavilion in a flash.


    Mu Zhuang was very enthusiastic and personally pulled him to sit beside him, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    All the elders were shocked. Anyone who could sit next to the clan leader was a giant of a region, a great expert of divine transcendence.


    Although Yunxiao had proven his strength, it seemed that he was still a long way from that position.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, looked calm and composed, as if he should have been sitting there, which made the elders angry again. But, with the previous example, they did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°The puppet young master Yun used just now is very strange,¡± mu Zhuang said.¡±It¡¯s very agile, as if it has a life of its own. Looking closely, there¡¯s no soul attached to his body. Could it be that he has developed his own spiritual consciousness?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. is it spiritual? I still think that thing is too stupid.¡±


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun is so greedy. It is much more difficult for a puppet to produce spirituality than a pure profound level weapon.¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face was full of envy as he continued to ask,¡±I saw that the material of the puppet was extraordinary. Could it be divine steel?¡±


    Everyone perked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Yunxiao blinked and said, ¡± divine steel? What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Mu Zhuang choked. When he looked at mu Jie¡¯s expression, he immediately knew that Yunxiao was pretending. He laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s that black and gold body. From time to time, nine-colored divine light will be refracted out.


    Yunxiao smiled. Oh, so that¡¯s the divine steel. Thank you for your explanation, Lord mu Zhuang. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known.


    Mu Zhuang smiled and didn¡¯t point it out, According to elder mu Jie, your puppet was only made of ordinary hard materials before. How did young master Yun upgrade it? ¡±


    Yunxiao knew the other party¡¯s intention, which was to ask about the recipe of the divine steel. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°After obtaining the extreme northern ice essence, I tried to refine this thing. Who knew that it would produce such a miraculous effect? tsk tsk, it¡¯s really strange.¡±


    Mu Zhuang was still smiling as he said, it seems that young master Yun is indeed a blessed man. I wonder how you tried it, and what raw materials did you use? ¡±


    Yunxiao pretended to be deep in thought and said, ¡± ¡°Unmoving tears, Green Sun Stone, Black Tortoise armor, mournful glazed tile Gu, Aiya, there are too many, I can¡¯t remember them all at once.¡±


    Mu Zhuang and a group of elders were listening attentively and carefully memorizing the information. They all frowned and showed an unhappy expression.


    oh, by the way, Lord mu Zhuang, you recognize that divine steel. Does the MU family also have it? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve read about it in an ancient book. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see his true appearance, it¡¯s truly fortunate.¡±


    I heard that the MU family has three great puppet Arts, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve seen elder mu Yijun use magic beans to soldiers. I wonder what the other two divine arts are like? ¡±


    Mu Zhuang cursed this little fox in his heart. He didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of him and instead, he started to trick him. He said generously,¡±The MU family¡¯s three great Puppetry Arts are indeed comparable to divine skills, but only those with extremely strong talent can learn them. Elder Yi Jun¡¯s talent is very suitable for casting beans for soldiers, but this divine skill is only ranked third among the three great Puppetry Arts.¡±


    ¡°Lord clan leader, the three great divine arts of puppetry are the MU clan¡¯s top secrets. It¡¯s not appropriate to spread them,¡± mu Qiu could not help but say.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Young master Yun is not an outsider,¡± mu Zhuang smiled.


    I¡¯m flattered, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m really flattered.


    ¡°The second-ranked puppet Divine Art is called ¡®six ding six Jia¡¯. It is formed by 12 puppets and can set up the 12 divine beings killing formation,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    ¡°Six ding six Jia!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he looked shocked as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°One of the three ancient fearsome formations, the twelve Capital Heaven divine Wraith formation!¡±


    Mu Zhuang raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that Yunxiao¡¯s reaction was a little too excessive. He nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that the twelve divine beings killing formation is extremely difficult to set up. There¡¯s no one in the entire Mu family who can cultivate the six ding and six Jia puppet technique.


    Yunxiao fell silent. The twelve ugly puppets he had summoned from the man he had killed at han Junting¡¯s party outside new Yan city were none other than the six ding and six Jia puppets.


    If it had such power, he would¡¯ve most likely died at that time. It could be seen that although the blue-robed man had stolen a set of six ding and six Jia, he hadn¡¯t cultivated it.


    the twelve divine beings fiend formation can only be ranked second. I wonder what is ranked first? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the number one divine art of puppetry is the greatest secret of the MU clan. Only the clan leaders of the past generations know about it. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be leaked out.¡± Mu Zhuang laughed.


    I¡¯m very interested in these two divine arts of puppets. Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I wonder if you can show me the key to them? ¡±


    All the elders were in an uproar. Mu Jie also jumped up and said angrily, young master Yun, this request is not only excessive, it¡¯s simply unreasonable!


    The rest of the people were also cursing, saying that he didn¡¯t know what was good for him.


    Mu Zhuang gestured for everyone to be quiet before he said,¡±These two divine arts of puppeteers can not be taught to outsiders, unless young master Yun marries into the MU family and changes his surname to ¡®mu¡¯.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly.


    ¡°As long as young master Yun is willing to join the MU family for the rest of your life, you can choose one of the two divine arts,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    The uproar and opposition from below grew even more intense. They were all extremely angry and clearly did not agree.


    I still have a few powerful divine abilities that I haven¡¯t cultivated to the extreme, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll consider them after I¡¯ve mastered them all.


    Mu Zhuang knew that he was rejecting him tactfully, so he smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m also very interested in young master Yun¡¯s divine-refined steel recipe. I wonder if I can part with it? The MU clan is rich, and there will definitely be something that will satisfy you.¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. if Lord mu Zhuang can change his surname to ¡®li¡¯ and marry into my family, I¡¯ll offer it to you immediately.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The entire Hall was shocked and furious. this boy is rude, he should be punished! death is not to be regretted. He should be punished by ten thousand blades!


    Even mu Jie, mu Yitong, and mu Yijun looked furious. The entire Pavilion was filled with a murderous aura, and angry shouts rose and fell, demanding Yunxiao to be executed!


    Surrounded by a sky full of anger, Yunxiao laughed and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Zhuang, how is it?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally laughed out loud,¡±Young master Yun is indeed different from the rest.¡±


    Everyone was furious. Mu wen said sternly, ¡± ¡°Lord clan leader, this child is so disrespectful, we can¡¯t let him off!¡±


    what li Yunxiao said just now is indeed too rude, ¡± mu Qiu said. I also think that we can¡¯t tolerate it, or the dignity of our Mu family will be lost.


    Mu Zhuang looked at the crowd and said,¡±Since that¡¯s the case, elder Wen and elder Qiu, we¡¯ll do as you say. Li Yunxiao is sitting here. Please take him down and punish him.¡±


    The two of them were stunned. Mu Wen¡¯s face was a little red, while mu Qiu frowned and muttered to herself.


    Judging from the strength Yunxiao had shown just now, apart from his own strength, the calabash Little King Kong was almost immortal. Even mu Bairong¡¯s thousand revolution seal could not hurt him at all. Apart from mu Zhuang, no one in the hall was his opponent.


    Or if all the elders attacked together, they would definitely win. But if so many elders of the MU family attacked a young man, the loss of face seemed to be even greater.


    Only mu Jie knew that even if all of them besieged Yunxiao, they might not win.


    ¡°Young master Yun, what you said just now was inappropriate. I hope you won¡¯t make such a joke,¡± mu Yu sighed.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he swept his sharp eyes over the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°I hope that all the elders will not make a joke about making this young master change his surname. Otherwise, the capital punishment that everyone spoke of just now will come true.¡±


    All the elders glared at him, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. If mu Zhuang didn¡¯t stand up for them, they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through before, I hope young master Yun doesn¡¯t blame me,¡± mu Zhuang said with a smile.


    Everyone felt a wave of dizziness. The one apologizing was actually their clan leader. This was really hard for the proud and arrogant people to accept.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yunxiao said.


    He stood up and said,¡±I¡¯m a little tired. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and rest.¡± We¡¯ll meet again in the martial competition three days later.¡±


    ¡°Rest well, young master Yun,¡± mu Zhuang said.¡±I¡¯m looking forward to your glorious performance in the martial arts competition.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body turned into a Thunderbolt and disappeared from the hall in a flash. Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they could not catch his speed at all.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s eyes flashed as he muttered to himself.


    The crowd below immediately burst into loud clamors and shouts. All kinds of dissatisfaction were vented, and they wanted to catch up with Yunxiao and skin him alive.


    Mu Zhuang listened to the crowd¡¯s angry roars, but he remained silent, nor did he announce that they could leave.


    ¡°Lord clan leader,¡± mu Jie called out softly.


    Mu Zhuang finally regained his senses and said,¡±Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What is Lord patriarch thinking? do you have any plans?¡± mu Jie was stunned and frowned.


    Yunxiao? ¡± mu Zhuang¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡± what do you think of this li Yunxiao? ¡±

 Chapter 1719

    ?


    1719 Chapter 1719-peak of perfection


    Mu Zhuang didn¡¯t say anything, but instead cursed, complained, and shouted angrily.


    The group of elders once again cursed wildly, mostly ¡°arrogant,¡±¡±ignorant,¡±¡±unreasonable,¡±¡±damn,¡±¡±unforgivable,¡± and so on.


    Mu Zhuang listened patiently. After they were done scolding, he asked the three people below him, Mu Jie, Yitong, and Yilun, you three are the first ones to come into contact with Yunxiao. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I agree with what the elders said just now,¡± mu Jie said. But there¡¯s one more thing, and that¡¯s that his strength is unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± mu Yitong said,¡±it¡¯s hard to estimate how high his talent is.¡±


    Mu Yijun also nodded and said, ¡± back when we were saving Guang Yuan in the East Sea, he wasn¡¯t even a high-level martial Supreme. Now, he has grown to such a level in just two years. He¡¯s simply terrifying.


    ¡°Two years, Yingluo?¡±


    Mu Zhuang muttered to himself while the rest of the elders ¡®faces changed drastically. In two years¡¯ time, he had grown from a mid-stage martial Supreme to his current level. The word ¡®terrifying¡¯ was not enough to describe him. He was a monster. Even ¡®monster¡¯ was not enough to describe him.


    could the two elders have made a mistake? ¡± mu Qiu asked. perhaps he was already a nine-stars martial sovereign back then. He just hid his strength.


    Mu Yitong said, ¡± we can¡¯t see through his cultivation now. Back then, we could see through it at a glance. We also fought several battles with guangxian¡¯s pursuers. How could we be wrong? ¡±


    Everyone fell silent. They had fought a life-and-death battle together, so it was indeed very difficult to hide their strength without being discovered.


    ¡°Elder Huang, you just said that his strength is unfathomable. In your opinion, you can just be Frank about how deep his strength is. There¡¯s no need to worry,¡± mu Zhuang said in a deep voice.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Mu Jie felt a little embarrassed. She looked at mu Yitong and his brother before she mustered up her courage and said, in my humble opinion, Yunxiao¡¯s personal combat strength has already surpassed ordinary divine transcendence. Even a great expert like Jing Qi is no match for him.


    The entire Hall was filled with voices of doubt and disbelief.


    ¡°Mu Jie, you don¡¯t have to praise him so shamelessly even if you want to highlight how amazing he is!¡± Mu wen snorted.


    Mu Jie was extremely angry and angrily rebuked,¡±mu wen, haven¡¯t you had enough?¡± This old man will accompany you at any time!¡±


    fine, I¡¯ll take you on, ¡± mu wen said coldly. even if I, mu wen, am not as strong as you, I still have my backbone and integrity!


    ¡°I also agree with elder Hao¡¯s judgment,¡± mu Yitong stood out and said.


    Mu Yijun also looked at mu wen and said, ¡± ¡°Me too,¡±


    Most of the elders were dumbfounded. Mu Jie and the other two were the strongest among the elders in terms of reputation and strength. If the three of them said so unanimously, then even if there was a gap, it wouldn¡¯t be too big.


    what do the three elders think about li Yunxiao? ¡± mu Zhuang suddenly asked. what do you think? ¡±


    The pavilion immediately fell silent. There was no sound as everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the three.


    The three¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they were sweating profusely. They hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m inferior.¡±


    ¡°Oh, do the three of you really think that way?¡± mu Zhuang was expressionless.


    this ¡­ mu Jie¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat. even if li Yunxiao is no match for him, he¡¯s very close to Lord patriarch¡¯s strength.


    They would never dare to say that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was above mu Zhuang¡¯s, even if they really thought so.


    ¡°Looking at the three of you, I can roughly understand what you¡¯re thinking,¡± mu Zhuang slowly closed his eyes and said.


    The three of them trembled and lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    The shock Yunxiao¡¯s sword strike in the unmovable forest of returning had brought to them was too strong. Even Jing Qi was shocked on the spot, and the three of them had been deeply engraved in their bones.


    Mu Zhuang opened his eyes again and said,¡±Even if one is a divine transcendence expert, there¡¯s still a huge difference in strength between them. This is an indisputable fact. Although the sky had lost the ten rules and could not reach the tenth level in terms of realm, there were many experts who had reached the godly state in the past 100000 years, and even ordinary godly state experts were no match for them. Among the experts at the peak of the realm of heavenly martial arts, they are called ¡®the peak¡¯! ¡±


    ¡°He has the power of the immortal state and has reached the peak of perfection.¡±


    All the elders in the hall held their breath and listened quietly.


    what? ¡± mu Qiu was suddenly taken aback. Lord patriarch, do you mean that li Yunxiao is trying to trick us? ¡±


    Mu Zhuang shook his head and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. According to the three elders ¡®description, li Yunxiao has not reached the¡¯ peak ¡®level. In my opinion, only three people among the reclusive families are likely to have reached the peak.


    ¡°Which three?¡± asked mu Jie.


    ¡°The first choice is naturally Your Excellency.¡± Mu Zhuang¡¯s face was solemn.


    Everyone was shocked. The identity of this ¡± heaven¡¯s expert ¡± was too mysterious. They had asked him several times, but mu Jie had kept quiet about it. Now, it seemed that his strength was at least above mu Jie¡¯s, and he was convinced.


    ¡°The second is the earth realm. These two are probably the pinnacle of this world,¡± mu Zhuang said. His eyes revealed a look of fascination.


    ¡°Then what about one person?¡± mu Jie furrowed her brows.


    He didn¡¯t agree with mu Zhuang¡¯s point of view. He had witnessed Feng Yaoli¡¯s strength in the snow country. That kind of terrifying strength could even kill a godly state expert.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the third person, but even if it¡¯s not perfect, it¡¯s not far from it. That¡¯s nanqiu Yu,¡± mu Zhuang said after a moment of silence.


    As soon as this name was mentioned, everyone nodded in realization, as if they were very convinced.


    it¡¯s a pity that the two Venerables can¡¯t work together, ¡± mu Qiu sighed. otherwise, it would be a piece of cake to sweep across the heavenly martial continent.


    Mu Zhuang said, ¡± I thought so too. But now, it seems that we may have underestimated the strength of the heavenly martial continent. Any random monstrous talent like Yunxiao would be enough to sweep away all the secluded sects and find no worthy opponent. Could it be that only a world Knight or a warrior at the natural moat ocean can stop him?¡±


    don¡¯t listen to mu Yu¡¯s nonsense, Lord chief, ¡± mu wen said. you can definitely suppress li Yunxiao with your power!


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m self-aware, unlike you guys who are blindly arrogant,¡± mu Zhuang laughed. Although I¡¯m sure I can defeat Jing Qi, it¡¯ll be very difficult for me. Given Jing Qi¡¯s temperament, it¡¯s impossible to intimidate him unless he has absolute power. And the most terrifying thing is that this li Yunxiao only has a cultivation base of mid-tier nine-stars!¡±


    Everyone trembled as they felt a chill in their hearts. They had forgotten the most important point. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of cultivation level, but also their young age.


    Mu Jie was thinking even further. There were also the many experts in the Saint artifact. If they were to go all out, it would be enough to compete with any major force.


    He thought to himself,¡¯in order to prevent the elders from coveting and being greedy, Lord patriarch did not tell them that Yunxiao has the divine armor and Saint artifacts. Now, it seems that he is right.¡¯ If they became enemies with Yunxiao because of ¡®greed¡¯, it would definitely be a disaster. The funny thing was that these pedantic elders still didn¡¯t understand the situation.


    if he continues to develop like this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have the strength to reach the peak when he enters divine transcendence, ¡± mu Zhuang said. with his talent, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he enters divine transcendence. I can even feel that it won¡¯t be too far away.


    Everyone could feel the heaviness of the atmosphere. In this vast Hall, they felt extremely oppressed.


    Mu Zhuang looked at everyone¡¯s heavy expressions and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, Don¡¯t worry too much, everyone. Don¡¯t forget that li Yunxiao is now on our side. If everything goes well, he might even become the son-in-law of the MU family. This is a great thing.


    Everyone had an indescribable feeling in their hearts when they heard this. Mu Wen¡¯s face even twitched a few times.


    Mu Zhuang said no more, stood up, and flew away.


    The group of elders then began to speak up and whisper among themselves.


    Mu wen felt mu Jie¡¯s sharp gaze and his expression changed. He hurriedly turned into a ray of light and left.


    ¡°Hmph, at least this little brat ran fast!¡±


    Mu Jie snorted and left. He was not in the mood to fight with mu wen. Yunxiao¡¯s appearance had brought great psychological pressure to everyone, and they all went back to their cultivation.


    After returning to Chun tingyue, Yunxiao entered a secret chamber and set up several energy barriers in succession.


    After making sure that everything was in place, he took out the six ding six Jia puppet and examined it carefully.


    One percent of the power of the great Bliss Formation, one of the three great ancient ominous formations, was comparable to the divine transcendence. If he could set up the twelve divine beings killing formation, he would be able to run amuck in this sky.


    He picked up a storage ring. It was the one left behind by the man from the MU family. The name ¡°Mu Chen¡± was engraved on it.


    It was unknown if this ¡°Mu Chen¡± was the blue-robed man, but the Dao of puppets recorded in it was extraordinary, so it was most likely not that man.


    One of the Jade slips contained an overview of the puppetry technique and a general outline, as well as some speculations about its future development.


    Yunxiao had read it before, and at that time, he found it very novel and strange. It was about the ability to develop puppets into a new race, which had intelligence no weaker than that of humans.


    Now that he was reading it again, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. Mu Chen had said in the Jade slip that he had created a puppet that he thought was the most perfect. It was called the ¡± Royal chariot ¡± and had achieved a qualitative improvement. However, he didn¡¯t go into details.


    As for the MU family¡¯s so-called three great puppetry techniques, transforming beans into soldiers and six ding six Jia, although they were miraculous, they did not verify Mu Chen¡¯s puppetry ideology. Could the ¡°Royal armor¡± that he had refined be related to the number one puppetry technique?


    If that was the case, then Mu Chen definitely wouldn¡¯t be the blue-robed man who had died.


    Yunxiao pondered for a while, but to no avail. So, he stopped thinking about it and began to study the six ding and six Jia carefully.


    These 12 puppets were also created by Mu Chen, and they were all ninth-rank. The puppets were wearing battle armors and holding different profound level weapons. Their expressions were very similar, and they were all different.


    Yunxiao took one out and held it in his hand. It was three inches long and extremely heavy.


    On the chest and back of the little person were two ancient characters,¡±little seal,¡± which were the names of the Dingjia.

 Chapter 1720

    ?


    1720 Inexplicable


    According to the Jade slip, each of the twelve little figures had a divine ability. However, Yunxiao was at a loss as to how to drive and cast them, and how to form an array.


    He spread out his divine sense and probed the little person¡¯s body.


    It was immediately blocked by a force and could not enter.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and his interest was immediately piqued. He was afraid that if there was nothing unusual under the investigation, there would be something to be done.


    However, his spiritual power was exhausted at the moment, and he felt dizzy even after forcefully condensing a little consciousness. He had to give up and cultivate the great expansion divine technique to recover his strength first.


    Suddenly, a red light flickered outside the door, and a message came in. There was a situation.


    He frowned and revealed an extremely unhappy expression. Someone actually dared to disturb his cultivation.


    After leaving the secret room, he came to Chun tingyue¡¯s living room. Twenty-four beautiful women stood on both sides of him. One of them carried a Jade plate and walked up. She bowed and said, young master Yunxiao, this is the Jade divine pill that the clan leader and Lord mu Jie sent over. It¡¯s a Supreme-grade pill that recuperates one¡¯s spirit.


    The woman¡¯s voice was extremely moving, and there was a hint of charm in it. Her smile could topple a city.


    The women on both sides also laughed at the same time, charming all living beings and infinitely radiant.


    Yunxiao felt a little dazed for a moment, and his heart thumped.


    Suddenly, a cold laugh resounded in his mind, che you said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re tempted, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao quivered and immediately recovered. He bit the tip of his tongue and scolded, ¡± ¡°Your smile is giving me goosebumps!¡±


    This was because his spiritual power was exhausted, so his resistance to this kind of charming technique was almost zero. He was completely relying on his self-control, and the opponent was twenty-four beautiful women who used it at the same time. Even a eunuch would not be able to withstand it.


    The woman holding the Jade plate spat out orchids and her face was flushed.


    But when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turn from sad to clear, he was extremely disappointed, and his expression instantly became dignified.


    The women on both sides were also virtuous and gentle, without the slightest bit of their previous charm.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. If che you had not suddenly interrupted him, he would have been hit. But on second thought, it was not a bad thing to be hit. His eyes swept over the women, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow a few times. Suddenly, he felt a desire to be seduced.


    ¡°Please help me thank Lord mu Zhuang and Lord mu Jie for their kind intentions.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the Golden Calabash from the Jade plate and poured out seven Jade-like medicinal pills. They were round and smooth, and he swallowed them all at once.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The woman was shocked. She covered her mouth with a scarf and her eyes widened.


    In their opinion, any pill of this grade would cause their bodies to explode and die, but Yunxiao was completely fine after taking seven at a time, and it seemed that it was not enough.


    Yunxiao smacked his lips and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s indeed a miraculous elixir. This young master¡¯s mental power has recovered twenty to thirty percent.¡±


    All the girls were dumbfounded and speechless.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, attack! I want to fight you!¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside Chun tingyue. It was extremely sharp.


    All the women¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they looked out of the door in shock. Young master Yunxiao was a heaven-rank guest of the MU family and was extremely distinguished. They wondered who would dare to court death like this.


    A figure flickered and barged in.


    The woman in front of Yunxiao was obviously the leader of the crowd, and she said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Who is so bold?¡±


    She was sent flying, but in the next moment, she was hit by a palm force. She spat out blood on the spot and fell into the hall.


    This time, all the women were flustered and attacked the intruder in shock and anger.


    ¡°Shadow of the swallow, teeth palm!¡±


    The woman who barged in was dressed in red. Her movements were extremely fast, and only her afterimages could be seen in the air.


    die! she shouted softly, and an iron wall immediately formed around her body. Suddenly, it exploded and turned into countless palm shadows, like butterflies flying around.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The twenty or so women who had rushed forward were all hit by the palm and were sent flying in all directions, wailing in pain.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed an evil person!¡±


    The woman in red glanced around. Those maidservants were dressed in bold clothes, and now that they were on the ground, they looked even more radiant. Even she could not help blushing. She snorted, then grabbed a sword from the air and thrust it at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Yunxiao pinched the sword between his two fingers. From the beginning to the end, he still felt a little baffled. ¡°Who are you? what nonsense are you spouting? why do you want to kill me?¡±


    The red-robed woman pulled out the sword with all her might, but it did not move at all. She was shocked, anxious, and angry. She shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious. I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±


    The injured woman in the hall forced herself to stand up and said, ¡± ¡°Her name is mu Wanshan, the granddaughter of elder Mu Hong.¡±


    Yunxiao remembered Mu Hong. He was the one who first came into contact with the MU family with mu Fenghua and mu fengjun, and he had also met them in the traps Pavilion just now. However, they had no more contact with each other, so they did not bother to greet each other.


    ¡°Let go of me, you villain!¡± Mu Wanshan said angrily. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. if you can kill me, why are you making a fuss here? ¡± he asked. why? ¡± If you call me a villainous disciple again, I¡¯ll really show you how evil I am.¡±


    Mu Wanshan was so scared that his face turned pale and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. However, his eyes were staring at Yunxiao resentfully, as if they were two blades.


    is there some misunderstanding between us? ¡± Yunxiao asked. I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. I swear, I¡¯ve never done anything bad to you. I hope you can calm down and find the real murderer.¡±


    Mu Wanshan was so embarrassed that his cheeks were red and hot. He was so anxious that he almost cried.


    ¡°Shameless! Hooligan!¡±


    But she didn¡¯t dare to say ¡°evil.¡±


    ¡°Go, don¡¯t let the real murderer get away.¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, then gently flicked his finger on the sword.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Mu Wanshan suddenly felt a huge force pressing on his arm. His entire right hand went numb, and the long sword fell off. He was sent flying along with the sword and fell far away from Chun tingyue.


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    She crawled up from the ground, covered in mud, and couldn¡¯t help but cry. For a moment, she felt that the world was so lonely, and she was the only one left. She might as well die.


    She raised her sword and was about to cut her neck.


    Suddenly, a figure flickered and appeared in front of her. It was Yunxiao, who gave her a fright. She quickly stepped back and pointed her sword at him as she said fearfully, ¡± you, what are you doing?!


    don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t stop you from committing suicide. I just want to ask you one thing, have you heard of the name ¡®Mu Chen¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°Mu Chen?¡±


    Mu Wanshan was confused and immediately shouted,¡±Venerable puppet Mu Chen!¡±


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao was overjoyed. do you know him? ¡±


    Mu Wanshan said coldly, ¡± Lord Mu Chen is the most outstanding puppeteer in the MU family¡¯s history. Therefore, he is respectfully called the puppet master. He was an important figure from tens of thousands of years ago. Every disciple of the MU family knows him.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    It confirmed Yunxiao¡¯s guess that the man in blue was not Mu Chen.


    the most powerful puppeteer in the MU family¡¯s history. Hehe, this is getting interesting.


    ¡°What¡¯s interesting? You bastard, hooligan, I won¡¯t listen to you!¡±


    Mu Wanshan shouted. He felt wronged and tears streamed down his face.


    The clan had betrothed her to Yunxiao, whom they had never met before, and her grandfather, who had always doted on her, had agreed without a word. As for those young disciples who had pursued her daily, none of them stood up as if they were dead.


    It was as if she was the only one left in the world, and she began to sob.


    I told you, you¡¯ve got the wrong person, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you can¡¯t find the murderer yourself, report this to mu Yu and let him help you find it. Also, there¡¯s no obstacle that can¡¯t be crossed in this world. Think positively about everything and don¡¯t try to commit suicide. That¡¯s all I have to say. As for whether you listen or not, that¡¯s your business.¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao spoke, he disappeared in front of mu Wanshan.


    Mu Wanshan stood still in a daze for a long time. He picked up his sword and desperately slashed. I¡¯ll chop you to death, you bastard, rogue, rogue!


    After chopping for a while, he didn¡¯t want to die anymore. He didn¡¯t even want to cry anymore. He stomped his feet and ran away.


    What mu Wanshan didn¡¯t know was that this ¡± bastard, hooligan, scoundrel ¡± had only interacted with her during this period of time.


    After that, Yunxiao reigned over the world and gained a reputation that shone like the stars in the sky.


    She could only look at the starry sky in silence under the same Starry Night, thinking of the scene today and leaving an endless sigh.


    Yunxiao returned to Chun tingyue, gave the women a simple treatment, and then entered a secret chamber to cultivate.


    After taking the divine Jade pill, he had recovered 30 ¨C 40% of his strength. He focused on circulating the great expansion divine technique and quickly entered a meditative state.


    Three days later, a red light flickered on the door.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes. Although he had not fully recovered his energy, he was not far from it.


    Mu Zhuang and several elders had been waiting on heavenspan Island for a long time. When they saw Yunxiao flying over, they immediately stood up to welcome him.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that young master Yun¡¯s forehead is full,¡± mu Zhuang laughed.


    thank you, Lord patriarch, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said with a smile. thank you for the pill.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter,¡± mu Zhuang laughed.


    Mu Jie also stood out from behind and said,¡±I¡¯ve heard about what happened in Wanshan. This child is really insensible. She actually dared to disturb young master Yun¡¯s cultivation. Wan Shan, quickly come out and apologize to young master Yun!¡±


    Mu Wanshan was still dressed in red. He walked out of the crowd without any expression on his face and said in a dull voice, ¡± ¡°Wan Shan apologizes to young master Yun,¡±


    Her attitude immediately infuriated mu Jie. She was about to scold him, but Yunxiao stopped her and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even remember such a small matter. Why would my Lord blame her?¡±


    Mu Wanshan was stunned, and an imperceptible strange look flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up and thank young master Yun,¡± mu Yu snorted.


    Mu Wanshan¡¯s expression turned cold again. He said unwillingly, ¡± thank you, young master Yun.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently. He did not take it to heart, but he was a little baffled.


    ¡°Everyone is ready. Let¡¯s set off now,¡± mu Jie said.


    have you solved the identity problem? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough.¡±


    cough cough! mu Jie coughed a few times and said, ¡± we¡¯ve announced to the public that young master Yun is the MU family¡¯s son-in-law, and he¡¯s marrying Wanshan.

 Chapter 1721

    ?


    1721 Chapter 1721-bigwheel Island


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, big enough to fit a watermelon.


    Mu Wanshan, on the other hand, looked ashamed and angry. His cheeks were hot, and his eyes were red. He stood in the crowd and couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao finally understood what was going on. He immediately refused, ¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t agree to this.¡±


    Mu Wanshan was stunned. His heart rippled slightly as he thought to himself, ¡± did he not know all along? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a temporary measure. We¡¯ll talk about the details later,¡± mu Jie hurriedly said.


    Yunxiao refused firmly.


    young master Yun, the arrow is already on the bow, and we have no choice but to fire it, ¡± mu Zhuang said. with Wan Shan¡¯s talent, it¡¯s not impossible for him to match you. If you don¡¯t want to get through this, it¡¯ll only damage his reputation.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree now, Wan Shan¡¯s reputation has been damaged. You can¡¯t let her sacrifice her reputation for nothing,¡± mu Yu said.


    Mu Wanshan¡¯s eyes turned red. He finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears and said,¡±It turns out that I¡¯ve wronged you before. You don¡¯t need to feel burdened. I was willing to do this. For the sake of the clan, this little sacrifice is nothing.¡±


    you¡¯re good, mu Jie! Yunxiao said angrily, ¡± you acted first and reported later! You only told me when the arrow is already on the bow!


    ¡°How can everything in the world be as one wishes? one must choose the bigger picture.¡± Mu Zhuang sighed.


    you can settle this matter yourself! Yunxiao snorted angrily. after the martial arts duel, I have nothing to do with your Mu family anymore.


    Seeing that he was in a fit of anger, mu Jie didn¡¯t say much and directly ordered to set sail, saying,¡±Go to Luofu Island!¡±


    The building they were in suddenly trembled. Yunxiao frowned, only to find that the building was growing taller, and two legs were stretching out from below, like a robot.


    The puppet¡¯s knees bent slightly, and it suddenly jumped up. With a boom, it charged into the fog and quickly arrived above the sea.


    The puppet then extended its hands and performed a simple incantation gesture. Several formations appeared on its huge body, and it disappeared from the sea in a flash.


    Yunxiao immediately found that it was dark all around him, and he had entered a spatial portal. ¡°A puppet with its own teleportation formation? H-how is this possible?¡±


    He had never heard of anyone carving a teleportation array on their body and teleporting them away.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, what do you think of the MU family¡¯s mobile mecha?¡± mu Zhuang laughed.


    ¡®A mobile machine?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. It was unique and domineering. I still don¡¯t understand why we can enter the spatial tunnel directly.¡±


    ¡°This space passage has always existed,¡± mu Zhuang explained. For the sake of safety, heavenspan Island didn¡¯t have any teleportation formations to prevent foreign enemies from breaking through the passage. The entrance to the spatial passage was hidden in the sky above the sea. Just now, the mobile Suit found the entrance and entered directly.¡±


    so, this is a one-way teleportation? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it a one-way teleportation? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the biggest transfer Island to the hidden aristocratic families is the big wheel Island near the natural moat.¡± It¡¯s a special teleportation Island, and it leads to almost all the hidden sects.¡±


    ¡°Bigwheel Island.¡± Yunxiao immediately understood that if he wanted to go to the natural moat cliff, he had to go through the transit point of big wheel Island.


    Mu Zhuang said, ¡± the martial arts competition will be held on Luofu Island. It¡¯s dead silent and lifeless. The environment is extremely harsh. The rock formations are very firm. It¡¯s the most suitable place for the martial arts competition.


    Yunxiao nodded, then continued to sit cross-legged and meditate to restore his strength, turning a deaf ear to what was happening outside.


    Mu Wanshan bit her red lips. When she saw that he was not looking at her, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, a trace of disappointment suddenly appeared in her heart, which made her quite surprised.


    The mobile engine was very stable in the tunnel, but it sacrificed a certain amount of speed, and it took several hours to rush out of the tunnel.


    A clear sea appeared, with many black spots floating in the sky. They were all kinds of warships, constantly rising and falling from big wheel Island.


    The mobile mechanical puppet made another hand seal, and its body suddenly rushed forward. It retracted its legs, like a huge fireball crossing the sky, and fell to the big wheel Island.


    There seemed to be no defense on the island, and the fireball fell directly on one end of the island, causing flames to shoot up into the sky, but they were quickly extinguished.


    Inside the defensive barrier, Yunxiao and the others were not affected at all. They could only feel a slight tremor.


    I remember that the defense of this Island is extremely strong, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. why can the mobile Suit fall directly and cause such a big commotion? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯ve been to this Island before?¡± mu Zhuang asked in surprise.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I¡¯ve been here. He didn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°This island¡¯s defense is indeed very strong, and the people from the natural moat ocean are in charge of it. After all, this is the biggest transit point of the entire hidden sect, so we can¡¯t afford to be careless.¡± However, when the mobile armors came out of the passage, they had already contacted the guards of this Island, so they opened the defense and let us land.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Yunxiao said with a sudden realization.


    Mu Jie laughed. although bigwheel Island is huge, every inch of land is like gold. This landing area is our Mu family¡¯s exclusive land. We have to pay three billion mid-grade primordial stones to rent it every year.


    so many? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. so many? ¡± Just renting out the land of bigwheel Island would make you as rich as a country.¡±


    At a glance, the entire Island was tens of thousands of acres wide.


    ¡°Haha, not all sects rent land,¡± mu Jie laughed. The main income of bigwheel Island comes from the teleportation fee. The advantage of renting land is that you can waive the teleportation fee.¡±


    The mobile mechanical suit stood up from the ground, spread its legs, and walked forward toward the other end of bigwheel Island.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and immediately covered the entire Island. There were thousands of arrays scattered on the island, and hundreds of thousands of people were coming and going.


    It seemed that the number of hidden sects was more than he had expected. They were probably equivalent to half of the heavenly martial continent.


    The mobile mecha soon arrived in front of a huge teleportation array, large enough to accommodate its huge body.


    In front of the formation, there were more than ten guards nervously arranging primordial stones. One of them shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s the people of the MU family. They¡¯re heading to the Luofu Island.¡±


    The mobile mecha walked into the center of the formation, and very quickly, the commander shouted, ¡± destination-Luofu Island. The cost is 95 million medium-grade primordial stones.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the huge array emitted a burst of white light, which swallowed the mobile machine and immediately disappeared from the bigwheel Island.


    The scene around Yunxiao changed, and he entered the spatial tunnel again. ¡°Didn¡¯t we rent land and teleport for free? Why do you still need to pay more than 90 million?¡±


    Mu Jie explained, ¡± that¡¯s for the energy consumption of the teleportation, the teleportation array management fee, the big wheel Island Construction fee, and the additional fees for the items that are being teleported that exceed the standard value. We¡¯re taking the special passageway that doesn¡¯t need to line up. There¡¯s also a special passageway fee.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    The teleportation speed was very fast this time, and it did not take long for them to enter the waters of Luofu Island. A huge land emerged, the largest island Yunxiao had ever seen, but it was desolate and without any trees or creatures.


    There were strange rocks everywhere on the island, and barren mountain valleys rose and fell one after another. At a glance, the heights were uneven, and the mountains were endless.


    Hundreds of figures were already standing on the island, and many sects had come.


    The appearance of the mobile machine immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Many people exclaimed, ¡± it¡¯s the MU family!


    The people on the island scattered like ants, for fear of being accidentally injured by the MU family¡¯s big fireball.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The large fireball landed on the ground and transformed into a mobile mechanical puppet again. It walked to the side with a ¡®Dong Dong Dong¡¯.


    The mobile Suit was domineering, but no one dared to say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s the MU family¡¯s head, mu Zhuang. Even he has come personally!¡± There were many exclamations from the crowd.


    the martial arts competition this time is too important. All the major forces don¡¯t dare to neglect it. Didn¡¯t the sect Masters of blood Crow Palace and pill sun sect come in person? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How can these two small sects compare to the MU family?¡± Someone in the crowd immediately said disdainfully.


    The disdainful man¡¯s face was cold and full of ridicule. Suddenly, his body trembled as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake and he hurriedly turned his head away.


    There were more than ten black-robed men behind him, each of them with a huge blood-red Crow embroidered on their clothes. They were all staring at him coldly.


    The man was so scared that he was trembling, and his teeth were chattering.


    ¡°This friend here seems to know blood Crow Palace very well. Come, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    Blood Crow Palace¡¯s Lord, Mei Hong, walked over step by step with a grim expression.


    More than ten people followed behind him, and a powerful aura pressed down like a mountain. The cultivators beside the man all changed their expressions and flew away, leaving only the man in the open space.


    ¡°I, I, I was wrong.¡±


    The man trembled in fear and was on the verge of tears. He knew that he would not be able to escape, so he gritted his teeth and turned into a ray of light to escape.


    Mei Hong waved his hand and a ray of blood-red light flew out. The CAW of a Crow could be heard in the sky.


    The man was hit by the blood light. He screamed and his body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, falling from the sky.


    ¡°My blood Crow Palace might be a small sect, but we don¡¯t like people who don¡¯t have a say in this!¡± Mei Hong snorted coldly.


    After killing that person, Mei Hong turned into a ray of light and flew towards the mobile puppet.


    Several more rays of light followed. A total of four people landed in front of the building and greeted mu Zhuang.


    They were the pill sun sect¡¯s Chai Jun, the Burning Moon sect¡¯s yang Tianpeng, the flying dragon sect¡¯s Tang Jiye, and the blood Crow Palace¡¯s Mi Hong. The four of them were sect leaders, but they were standing in front of mu Zhuang respectfully. greetings, Lord mu Zhuang.


    ¡°Just the four of you?¡± mu Zhuang smiled indifferently. It seems that I got it early.¡±


    In addition to the four sects, the island was full of rogue cultivators living in seclusion overseas. Because the spiritual energy overseas was far superior to that of the mainland, there were many rogue cultivators.


    Although they wouldn¡¯t be able to gain any benefits, it was still a rare experience to observe martial arts competitions and participate in the festival.


    Chai Jun laughed. there¡¯s also the purple flame sect and the Heavenly King Palace. They belong to the earth Alliance. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be with us.


    ¡°How¡¯s everyone¡¯s preparation for the martial arts competition?¡± mu Zhuang nodded.


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Yang Tianpeng said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re just a foil,¡±


    ¡°There will be a total of 12 places in the martial arts competition. Whether it¡¯s going to the eternal world or the secret treasure of the true dragon, they¡¯re all very well-received, so it¡¯s not difficult for you four sects to get into the top 12,¡± mu Zhuang said.

 Chapter 1722

    ?


    1722 The heroes gathered


    A hint of fighting intent flashed in the eyes of the four men. Although it was not obvious, Yunxiao could easily catch it. It seemed that these four sects were determined to make it into the top twelve.


    Mei Hong¡¯s gaze shifted and landed on mu Fenghua. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder how young master Fenghua¡¯s preparations are going? How confident are you in winning the championship?¡±


    Mu Fenghua¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he remained silent.


    ¡°Fenghua isn¡¯t the one who¡¯s going to fight this time,¡± mu Zhuang chuckled.


    ¡°What?¡± The four men were taken aback. They glanced at the crowd with puzzled eyes, and finally their eyes fell on Yunxiao. Only Yunxiao¡¯s young age and temperament met the requirements of the martial arts competition, but his appearance was extremely strange.


    ¡°Could it be that the MU clan invited external help?¡± Chai Jun asked.


    ¡°The four of you have good eyes, indeed.¡± Mu Zhuang nodded and smiled.


    The four of them could not help but give Yunxiao a few more looks. They saw that he remained calm and indifferent, and the more they looked at him, the more frightened they felt.


    Chai Jun said,¡±the chips for this martial arts competition are too heavy. All the sects are doing their best. The ranking competition will be extremely intense.¡± According to what I know, the Dragon¡¯s Tooth Manor has also found an external helper. In order to give that person an identity, the manor lord Jue Tianhan has married his most beloved twin daughters to that brat.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression turned serious as he said, ¡± the strength of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa can not be underestimated. I¡¯ve seen the Twin daughters before. They¡¯re indeed outstanding beauties. If Jue Tianhan is willing to spend so much money on them, I¡¯m afraid that the person who helped them must not be simple, right? ¡±


    Although his expression was slightly fluctuating, he was not worried at all. No matter what kind of foreign aid the other party had found, it was impossible for them to defeat Yunxiao in the martial arts competition.


    Thinking of this, mu Zhuang couldn¡¯t help but smile. He picked up the fragrant tea and took a sip. He only felt that it was unusually fragrant and his heart bloomed with joy.


    as far as I know, the foreign aid is called li Yunxiao, ¡± Chai Jun said. he¡¯s the latest rising expert on the heavenly martial continent.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Mu Zhuang spat a mouthful of tea onto Chai Jun¡¯s face, causing him to choke and cough.


    All the people of the MU family were in an uproar as they looked at Yunxiao.


    Chai Jun wiped the tea off his face. He did not understand what was going on and looked at the crowd in shock.


    Yunxiao was speechless. what did you say the foreign aid¡¯s name was? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao,¡± Chai Jun said.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. do you know this man¡¯s background? ¡±


    Chai Jun said, ¡± this person is a genius who has recently risen on the heavenly martial continent. It is said that many strong people have been defeated by him. A few years ago, the Crown Prince of the North Sea, runxiang, was defeated by this person in the battle at the red moon City. Furthermore, it¡¯s said that he¡¯s a suave and lustful man. The moment he saw Jue Tianhan¡¯s twin daughters, he immediately sought refuge with them, and he almost changed his surname to Jue.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately felt the strange gazes from the MU family, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Sect leader Chai, I suggest that you push out the disciple in charge of intelligence and execute him. Otherwise, your sect will die in the hands of intelligence sooner or later!¡±


    Chai Jun was stunned for a moment, completely confused.


    ¡°How could such a lecherous and lecherous person have any abilities? old man Jue Tianhan is most likely going to be scammed this time,¡± Mei Hong sneered.


    Mu Zhuang, on the other hand, turned his eyes to mu Jie, as if he was asking her if there was any problem if the Li Yunxiao in front of him was the real li Yunxiao.


    Mu Jie¡¯s face was full of black lines. She hurriedly nodded to make sure it was true.


    Mu Zhuang heaved a sigh of relief. However, he thought about it again. It didn¡¯t matter if the person in front of him was real or fake. As long as he was willing to fight for the MU family, it didn¡¯t matter even if he was a fake.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless,¡± Chai Jun hurriedly said.¡±I¡¯m sharing the information so that everyone can be prepared. Our four sects don¡¯t expect to defeat the Dragon Tooth villa, so this young master should be more careful. By the way, may I know your name, young master?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched, and he did not know how to answer.


    Mu Wanshan looked at his appearance and couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. However, he immediately felt that he had lost his composure and hurriedly covered his small mouth, his face blushing.


    Fortunately, she sneaked a glance around and heaved a sigh of relief when no one noticed her.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Mu Jie coughed and introduced, This is li Yunxiao, the young hero who defeated runxiang in Red Moon City.


    Chai Jun,¡±hehe.¡±


    The sect leaders of the other three sects looked at each other before turning to look at Chai Jun.


    Chai Jun only felt that his entire body was sticky and drenched in cold sweat. He wiped his face with his hand and said angrily, ¡± ¡°When I return, I¡¯ll immediately kill the disciple in charge of intelligence! If we don¡¯t kill this person, our sect will be killed by him sooner or later!¡±


    that might not be the case, ¡± mu Zhuang said. maybe someone is impersonating him. We¡¯ll know the truth later.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a little strange. Back in Yongxiang city, someone had pretended to be him to deceive the city Lord¡¯s daughter, and now that he had met him again, he felt that something was off.


    Furthermore, the strength of the city Lord of Yongxiang city was not high, so it was excusable that he had been deceived for a while.


    Logically speaking, Dragon Tooth city shouldn¡¯t have been deceived by such a powerful person. What on earth was going on? He was also confused.


    ¡°If there¡¯s no special reason, I¡¯ll definitely kill him,¡± Chai Jun agreed repeatedly.


    At this moment, there were more and more people on the Luofu Island.


    From the horizon in the distance, waves suddenly surged up, pushing forward like a wall.


    Yunxiao looked over and smiled.


    In the center of the waves, a huge turtle was flying forward.


    Although corpse fiend sect¡¯s unmovable returning forest was also an Island, it was far inferior to Luofu Island.


    ¡°It¡¯s corpse fiend sect¡¯s unmovable returning forest!¡±


    When the turtle got closer, everyone could see it clearly and exclaimed.


    I didn¡¯t expect the corpse fiend sect to even bring their lair here. It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re determined to win this martial arts competition!


    ¡°The corpse fiend sect has always been extremely mysterious. I don¡¯t know what kind of experts the sect has, but it¡¯s definitely a hot favorite to compete for the top three!¡±


    Everyone was getting excited. This martial arts competition was obviously a Golden Age that had not been seen in the hidden sects for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Just as everyone was focused on the large turtle in the distance, countless green leaves suddenly fell from the sky, adding a lot of vitality to the desolate Island. It seemed to be full of life.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Someone cried out in surprise and looked up, only to see a huge green leaf slowly descending from the sky.


    A big red flower was placed in front of the leaf, and they complemented each other well.


    The tender laughter of many women came from inside the leaf. It was actually a battleship, and there were three women steering the ship, chatting and laughing from time to time.


    ¡°It¡¯s the people from the Fuyao Palace of thousand leaves Island!¡± The crowd cried out in alarm.


    The MU clan¡¯s people¡¯s expressions were not too optimistic. They stared at the two groups in unison. The people from the two groups seemed to have a deep grudge.


    Yunxiao also spread out his divine sense and swept over the area without restraint.


    As expected, when he touched the green leaf battleship, he was immediately blocked by an invisible force and couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    He retracted his divine sense and stopped wasting his efforts.


    The green leaf battleship slowly descended, landing on a mountain peak in an extremely low-profile manner. The three women of the Fuyao Palace watched as the crowd whispered to each other, occasionally covering their mouths and laughing.


    ¡°Hmph, what are you laughing at, you bunch of bitches!¡± Mu Jie snorted coldly.


    Yunxiao was embarrassed. It was really awkward for such words to come out of the mouth of a highly respected expert like him.


    However, there was nothing unusual about the MU family. Except for mu Zhuang, who looked normal, the rest of the people showed hostility.


    At this moment, the motionless forest had also swum to the vicinity of Luofu Island, and huge waves were hitting the shore.


    The big turtle stopped a few miles away from the shore, motionless.


    Corpse fiend sect¡¯s people also didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to go ashore. The defense on the motionless returning Forest Island had been opened, and no one could see inside.


    ¡°Hmph, each one more mysterious than the last. The blood debt of Wen Chang and elder Yurong must be paid in blood!¡± Mu Jie¡¯s eyes darkened. She recalled how she had begged for mercy and ran away without dignity when she was chased by Jing Qi. She was so angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chai Jun and the other three were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening between the two sects, but they could feel the killing intent from the MU family. Even mu Zhuang¡¯s face was gloomy.


    ¡°Jing Qi killed two elders of the MU family, Wenchang and Yurong,¡± mu Yitong said coldly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The four of them were all shocked, and their hearts were surging.


    Everyone was from the heaven Alliance, and the MU family and corpse fiend sect were extremely important in the heaven Alliance. If the two sects were to have a life-and-death conflict, it would be a big problem. Small sects like them might even be implicated.


    The four of them sneaked a glance at each other, all extremely worried.


    The number of people on the Luofu Island was increasing. Almost all the hidden sects were alarmed, and all the major forces appeared one after another.


    Among them, the people from Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa caught Yunxiao¡¯s attention. These people had also come here by warship, so it was impossible to see their condition from the outside. Only a huge Dragon¡¯s Tooth was carved on the body of the warship, which looked gloomy and terrifying.


    It was said that the entire villa was hidden in a huge Dragon¡¯s Tooth, drifting about and hard to find.


    There were all sorts of noises in the crowd. Chai Jun and the other three sect leaders also took their leave and went to greet the other sects.


    Only large sects like the MU family, thousand leaves Island, and corpse fiend sect could sit still and wait for the other sects to come and pay their respects.


    Suddenly, the noisy crowd was in an uproar, and everyone was exclaiming in shock.


    ¡°The AO clan! It¡¯s the AO clan!¡±


    A warrior screamed loudly and looked up at the sea with his neck straight. He was very excited.


    The Luofu Island suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at the sea, even the MU family was shocked and had to face it.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw a golden light emerging from the sea, from which three warriors were riding on the waves and running over.


    The speed was so fast that it was no longer slower than flying.


    ¡°Wow, so handsome! They couldn¡¯t have come directly from the AO family, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible. The AO family focuses on body refining techniques, and running on the sea is also a kind of cultivation.¡±


    I wonder if ao changkong has arrived. The world¡¯s most powerful man. I¡¯m really looking forward to meeting him!


    All sorts of discussions broke out, and everyone¡¯s excited emotions were pushed to the climax.


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. There was no sign of ao changkong. Among the three people, two were fat and thin itinerant patriarchs, and the other was a young man with a golden body. He was most likely the contestants this time.

 Chapter 1723

    ?


    1723 Drawing lots


    The young man from the AO family was about twenty years old, and his body was shining with golden light. It was obvious that he had cultivated the tyrant body tempering technique.


    Moreover, under Yunxiao¡¯s eye technique, he found that the young man¡¯s body had already opened six gates. His aura was restrained, and his skin stretched and relaxed with every breath, which contained an extremely terrifying power.


    Mu Jie¡¯s wondrous spiritual eyes had also noticed something. She asked nervously,¡±Young master Yun, how is it?¡±


    very strong, ¡± Yunxiao said. this man¡¯s physical strength is enough to compete with a peak nine-star expert.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people of the MU clan were all greatly shocked and had looks of disbelief on their faces.


    although I could see an extremely powerful aura, I didn¡¯t expect it to be this strong, ¡± mu Jie said. young master Yun, are you confident? ¡±


    In fact, he believed that Yunxiao would win, but after all, the martial duel was too important, so he was so nervous that his hands were sweating.


    let¡¯s see, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s fight and see.


    Everyone looked disappointed. How they wished to hear an answer that they would win.


    Even mu Zhuang was a little disappointed, but he still smiled and said, young master Yun, you don¡¯t have to be humble. Unless ao changkong comes in person, no one on the Luofu Island is your match.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. In fact, the entire Mu family had overestimated his strength, and it was all because of the sword strike of the devil Lord, Puna.


    Back in the red moon City, when the demonic Lord possessed him, even the ghost king, who had reached the peak of power, was killed by the six paths demonic armament with two swords. That mere Sea Devil monkey was nothing.


    But, with his own strength, he might not be able to defeat the sea Devil monkeys.


    The MU family¡¯s boundless confidence was built on that sword, and they had overestimated Yunxiao¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s very lively. Hurry up and pay your respects to the genius Junior of my ao clan.¡±


    The fat monk stomped on the sea water and launched himself onto the island. With his hands on his hips, he raised his head and chest and shouted loudly.


    The young man and the skinny monk immediately followed.


    The young man looked a little shy and his face was slightly red. He was not as shameless as the fat and thin dhuta.


    what? is there no one to receive you on such a Big Island? ¡±


    The skinny monk shouted. His voice spread in the air and enveloped the entire Island, shaking many people¡¯s blood and Qi.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed and they all retreated, staying as far away from the three of them as possible. Who knew what these people would do when they went crazy?


    Only the people of the AO clan would dare to shout so arrogantly. If it were other sects, they would have been beaten to death.


    ¡°You have no manners at all!¡± The fat monk snorted.


    Everyone was speechless. This Luofu Island was a deserted island with no one around. How could there be a reception?


    Suddenly, a voice came from one of the battleships in the sky, ¡± ¡°If the three of you don¡¯t mind, you can come to my falling Jade Pavilion. We have top-grade spirit wine and spirit fruits to entertain you.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the natural moat ocean?¡± the fat monk asked. Why don¡¯t I see them? As the host, there¡¯s actually no trace of him. Rather than that, it¡¯s better to let the two of us host it. ¡±


    it¡¯s the best for you two to host the event, ¡± Yin Hui, the sect master of the falling Jade Pavilion, said with a smile. why don¡¯t I see Lord Ao changkong? ¡±


    ¡°Do you really need my young master to show up in such a small competition?¡± chubby TOU tuo laughed. The one standing behind me is the youngest genius of the AO clan, ao Wuxin. He¡¯s the champion of this martial arts competition.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on ao Wuxin, sizing him up.


    Ao Wuxin only felt thousands of divine senses sweeping across his body, and his face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    It was obvious that this young man was leaving the AO family for the first time, and he seemed very nervous.


    All of a sudden, an unhurried voice came from afar, ¡± ¡°The AO family only sent you two buffoons. It seems that they don¡¯t care about this martial art at all.¡±


    As the voice traveled over, huge waves rose in the sea and separated into two sides.


    Within the waves, there was actually a White Horse,¡±ta ta ta¡± as it walked forward. Behind the horse was a luxurious carriage that was decorated with jewels and pearls.


    The waves on both sides were pulled apart by a force, constantly splitting apart, allowing the carriage to walk as if it was on flat ground.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately felt a deep sense of respect.


    Because the emblem on the carriage was the one from the natural moat cliff.


    Who are you? how dare you spout such nonsense? do you believe that the two of us will tear you apart? ¡± the fat monk said angrily.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. Only these two would dare to talk back to the people at the natural moat ocean. Even if ao changkong was here, he wouldn¡¯t be so reckless.


    However, the person in the carriage didn¡¯t seem to mind and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    The White Horse landed on the Luofu Island in a few steps. Everyone hurriedly made way for the carriage. After walking for more than two miles, it came to a flat ground and stopped.


    the martial arts competition this time is related to the quota to enter the eternal world and the distribution of the true dragon¡¯s treasure, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. why is nanqiu Yu not here? is there something more important? ¡±


    ¡°Ao changkong didn¡¯t come either,¡± mu Zhuang also said in a serious tone,¡±does the AO clan really not value this?¡± The Fuyao Palace only managed to retrieve the true Dragon¡¯s Treasury under his pressure.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he said,¡¯didn¡¯t you say the pressure from the Earthlings? Are you sure that the one on the ground is ao changkong, my Lord?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but I¡¯m pretty close.¡± Mu Zhuang shook his head.


    The carriage¡¯s door opened and three white-robed old men walked out. From the natural moat cliff, there was Qin Fei, Weng Yangyu, and Wang Tianlu. They all had white hair and youthful faces, and they were all smiling.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you three old plagues! How dare you scold us brothers!¡± The skinny monk shouted in a sharp and unkind tone.


    The three old men looked at each other and chuckled. They were not angry.


    ¡°The three of us will preside over today¡¯s martial arts competition and be fair. We¡¯ll decide the twelve victors according to the usual method, then proceed to the second round¡¯s ranking battle.¡± The rules for this ranking battle are different from the past. The three of us will announce the specific details after the twelve experts are decided.¡±


    ¡°What? The rules have changed!¡±


    The crowd was in an uproar, and all kinds of discussions could be heard.


    ¡°Who allowed you to change the rules?¡± the fat monk shouted. Did we all agree to this change in the rules?¡±


    The fat monk¡¯s words immediately gained the support of the crowd, which was all one-sided.


    Qin Fei had already anticipated everyone¡¯s mood and chuckled. ¡°The martial arts competition is supposed to be organized and judged by the people at the natural moat cliff. Whoever is not happy can choose not to participate. Did we force you to come?¡±


    ¡°This Wufu!¡± Everyone was speechless and instantly lost their temper.


    The fat and thin dhuta had nothing to say.


    Qin Fei said,¡±isn¡¯t this it?¡± If you want to participate, then participate. If you don¡¯t want to participate, please get lost. There¡¯s nothing strange about the rules being changed, as long as it¡¯s not fair, what are you all afraid of?¡±


    Yin Hui¡¯s voice came from the battleship, ¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s fair, there¡¯s no problem with the competition.¡±


    Qin Fei laughed,¡±the sect master of the Azure sky sect is a reasonable person.¡± If no one has any questions, then let¡¯s begin drawing lots like the previous years.¡±


    He took out a crystal ball, which emitted a clear blue light, and threw it into the sky.


    The ball cracked and turned into countless pieces with a bang, shooting in all directions.


    The cracked pieces all shrank on their own, forming hundreds of small balls.


    A large number of Warriors on the Luofu Island flew into the sky and grabbed those small balls.


    ¡°This is drawing lots. Young master Yun, you can pick one of your own,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that all the small balls were marked with numbers, and they were all in pairs.


    ¡°What if some numbers are missed?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°That¡¯s a direct advancement. There¡¯s always a large number of martial artists who advance directly in the first round.¡± Mu Zhuang laughed.


    Yunxiao nodded. With his magical spirit eyes, he could see the numbers of all the balls at a glance. When he saw one ¡®No. 77¡¯ fall into the sea, he made a grabbing gesture in the air and caught another one.


    After all the small balls had disappeared, Qin Fei said, ¡± ¡°Any sect that doesn¡¯t have a signature doesn¡¯t have the right to participate in the martial arts competition. Now, please show your signatures.¡±


    Weng Yangyu and Wang Tianlu, who were behind him, began to make hand seals, creating a water screen in the sky. The huge light screen displayed numbers from one to two hundred, clearly marking the various advancement routes.


    Qin Fei said, ¡± everyone, please leave the venue now. Enter the arena one by one according to the martial arts competition¡¯s number. The three of us will verify their qualifications one by one. Anyone who violates this will be disqualified.


    A large number of Warriors began to fly into the sky and watched from the sky above the Luofu Island.


    The mobile puppet also bent its legs and jumped up, standing still in the sky.


    All of a sudden, only the three men were left on the island.


    ¡°Number one, go up,¡± said Qin Fei.


    He shouted three times, but there was no one. It could be seen that the two No. 1 balls had fallen into the sea.


    ¡°Number two.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, two figures flew down. They looked at each other and revealed great hostility.


    Qin Fei said,¡±en, two 2s, not bad.¡± I¡¯m sure you all know the rules of the martial arts competition, so I¡¯ll repeat them again. The competition must continue until one side admits defeat or dies. Also, if the sect leader of the sect appears to admit defeat, it¡¯ll be considered a loss. Other than finding someone to help, you can use any method in the competition, there are no restrictions.¡±


    The two of them nodded, clearly aware of the rules.


    Both sides looked at each other with fear. They carefully moved their steps, looking for an opportunity to wait for that thunderous strike.


    Yunxiao glanced at it and said, ¡± the Man in Black on the left wins. This kind of competition is too boring. I¡¯ll take a rest first.


    The people of the MU clan were all stunned. How could they tell the outcome before the competition even started?


    Both of them were two-stars martial sovereigns. Moreover, the Man in Black on the left only had the strength of a beginner-stage martial sovereign, while the man on the right was a high-level two-stars martial sovereign. Judging by their cultivation bases, the right side should be the winner.


    Mu Wanshan was so curious that she could not help but ask, but Yunxiao closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the air to cultivate. She had to give up in embarrassment and focus on the duel below.


    ¡°I also think the man on the left will win,¡± mu Zhuang smiled. ¡°Elder Hao, did you see those number plates clearly?¡± he turned his head and asked.


    ¡°Take a good look at it. Remember every single number in your mind,¡± mu Yu said.

 Chapter 1724

    ?


    1724 Chapter 1724-loophole


    ¡°Very well, then tell me about the strong opponents that young master Yun will encounter,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    Mu Jie smiled and said,¡±there¡¯s no strong opponent at all.¡± Those powerful sects also deliberately avoided us when choosing their names. Before the battle of the top 12, those who have the strength to enter the top 12, such as thousand leaves Island and dragon teeth villa, are not in the battle.¡±


    Mu Zhuang also laughed and said,¡±these sects are pretty smart.¡± I¡¯m afraid that only young master Yun randomly picked a number, while the other sects only picked a number after thousands of calculations.¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes flickered with determination as she said, this way, the other sects should also know my strength and determination. They won¡¯t have any worries and will be unstoppable.


    The people of the MU clan all grinned, obviously full of confidence.


    Mu Wanshan sneaked a glance at Yunxiao, who was sitting cross-legged in the void, as still as a mountain, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Suddenly, a beam of light flew over and landed in the mobile armor. It was the sect leader of the flying dragon sect, Tang Jiye. He sighed and shook his head with a bad expression.


    ¡°Lord Shang ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± mu Jie asked.


    Tang Jiye smiled bitterly,¡±elder Hao, aren¡¯t you asking the obvious?¡± When we were taking the numbers, Mei Hong snatched number 10 first. I¡¯m only taking number 21. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be eliminated in the next round and have no hope of entering the top 12.¡±


    ¡°Lord Shang ye, you don¡¯t have to sigh. Anything is possible,¡± mu Jie said with a smile.


    Tang Jiye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to comfort me, elder Tong.¡± He looked at the battleship in the sky, which was the blue sky sect, and sighed.


    The blue sky sect had obtained number twenty-three. The two sects would meet in the next round, so Tang Jiye knew that he would lose without a doubt.


    At this moment, the outcome of the duel on the Luofu Island had been decided. As expected, the black-clothed man had won. He bowed to you qinfei and the other two in great joy and flew back to his own sect while laughing.


    The sect was filled with joy and congratulations.


    The defeated man¡¯s face paled as he resentfully retreated. He immediately felt the cold gaze of the sect leader and the derision of his companions. His face ashen, he lowered his head, not daring to say a word.


    Although Yunxiao was cultivating with his eyes closed, he had left a trace of his divine sense on Luofu Island. These hidden sects were just like the secular sects on the heavenly martial continent, where the strong were respected and profit was King. They were extremely snobbish.


    Only one person from the sect with the number three had directly advanced, and that person was overjoyed.


    However, the second and third martial artists ¡®faces quickly turned ashen, without any color.


    This was because when Qin Fei shouted number four, the huge sea turtle that was parked outside Luofu Island moved. A ray of light flew up from the forest of unmoving homeworld and landed on the island.


    The hearts of the possessors of number two and three immediately sank to the bottom. This also meant that even if they entered the third round, they would be directly eliminated by the corpse fiend sect.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Luofu Island, looking at the young figure.


    Lord Jing Qi, ¡± Qin Fei said with a frown. please leave. It¡¯s fine to let the participating disciples go on stage directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a participant from corpse fiend sect,¡± Jing Qi said expressionlessly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    His words were earth-shattering, and the entire sky above the sea was in an uproar.


    The faces of the MU family changed drastically, and even Yunxiao opened his eyes with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Do you still have any f * cking sense of shame? You¡¯re already an old zombie that¡¯s a few hundred years old, hurry up and get down!¡±


    The first one to shout was the fat monk, who mocked him without restraint.


    ¡°Jing Qi,¡± mu Zhuang couldn¡¯t help but sneer,¡±your skin is as thick as the coffin in your house.¡±


    The other grandmasters also expressed their dissatisfaction, and for a moment, they laughed at him.


    Qin Fei¡¯s face also darkened, and he said, ¡± Lord Jing Qi, please don¡¯t make any trouble. You may leave.


    Jing Qi stood still and didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of going down. He said, ¡± ¡°This Lord is under thirty years old, so I¡¯m in accordance with the rules of the competition. Why can¡¯t I participate?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and then there was a loud laughter.


    Jing Qi had been famous in the secluded sect for more than 30 years.


    However, there were also many people who didn¡¯t laugh, and mu Zhuang was one of them. His eyes lit up as he exclaimed,¡±Could it be, Zhenzhen? Zhenzhen?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± ¡°Could the standard for monitoring the age of the participating disciples be bone age?¡±


    Mu Zhuang said, ¡± that¡¯s right. No matter how powerful you are, you can¡¯t change your bone age unless you¡¯re reborn. What makes Jing Qi say that he¡¯s not even thirty? ¡±


    it¡¯s not that there are no ways to modify bone age, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought. it¡¯s just that they are extremely rare.


    At the very least, he knew that Wei Qing¡¯s Daluo Golden Bones was one of the heaven-defying cultivation techniques that could change the age of bones.


    Qin Fei didn¡¯t laugh, but his expression changed drastically. ¡°The two of you, please check!¡±


    Behind him, Weng Yangyu and Wang Tianlu¡¯s expressions changed as well. The two of them moved and appeared on either side of Jing Qi, shouting, ¡± ¡°Lord Jing Qi, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The two of them performed incantation gestures with both hands and cast several incantation seals at the same time, which kept hitting Jing Qi.


    Jing Qi didn¡¯t move, allowing the two to attack.


    Ordinary people¡¯s bone age could be seen at a glance, but peerless experts usually had concealment techniques that made people unable to see clearly or make a mistake. This kind of direct examination was enough to ensure that it was absolutely correct, and even an immortal state warrior couldn¡¯t conceal it.


    A moment later, their faces looked as if they were covered in a layer of frost, becoming extremely unsightly.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a bad feeling welled up in their hearts.


    Qin Fei also seemed to have a premonition, and his face was as yellow as paper as he said, ¡± ¡°Milords, what do you think?¡±


    Weng Yangyu¡¯s lips moved as if he didn¡¯t want to say it, but in the end, he shook his head and sighed, ¡± indeed, he¡¯s not even thirty years old. His accurate bone age is twenty-three years old.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This judgment immediately caused the surroundings to tremble. Even the calm sea surface was suddenly surging with waves that swirled in all directions.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression changed drastically. Not only the MU family, but everyone else¡¯s faces were also in a daze.


    Jing Qi was directly participating in the competition.


    Yin Hui snorted heavily and said,¡±Jing Qi, you can¡¯t be too shameless!¡±


    Jing Qi said coldly,¡±I¡¯ve always followed the rules of the competition set by the heavenly chasm court. How is that shameless?¡± Lord Yin Hui, are you saying that the rules are shameless? Are you instigating everyone to break the rules?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as he shouted, ¡± ¡°I understand, I understand! The corpse fiend technique that you¡¯ve cultivated is to refine yourself as a corpse fiend, so the bone age of your body is forever fixed at the year you¡¯ve cultivated this divine ability-23 years old! There¡¯s a loophole, a loophole, there¡¯s a loophole in the bone age testing method!¡±


    When he said that, everyone finally understood what was going on.


    Jing Qi sneered,¡±what does it have to do with me?¡± I just want to know, are you still going to follow your own rules?¡±


    The faces of the three men from the natural moat cliff changed drastically, and they were all in a difficult position.


    Jing Qi sneered, ¡± if we don¡¯t have to follow the rules, our corpse fiend sect will withdraw from the martial arts competition immediately. Fairness and justice are all Bullsh * t! Even if you win first place, you can just go back on your promise with a few words, hehe hehe.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally gritted his teeth and said, ¡± alright, I hereby announce that Jing Qi is qualified to participate in the competition!


    ¡°Huala!


    This result was both unexpected and within expectations. It immediately caused a large area of clamor and boos, and everyone was furious.


    I understand your determination to uphold the rules, ¡± Yin Hui snorted angrily. but isn¡¯t it ridiculous to let Jing Qi participate in the competition? ¡±


    I know it¡¯s absurd, ¡± Qin Fei said. but even if there are loopholes in the rules, we can¡¯t just ignore it. Otherwise, how can we use the rules to convince people? ¡± After this martial arts competition, the natural moat cliff will definitely change the rules.¡±


    Although the boos from the crowd were not small, they gradually calmed down.


    The bone age test was the fairest way to test one¡¯s age, and the natural moat ocean didn¡¯t let Jing Qi pass on purpose, but they had no other choice. If the rules were to be changed at will, it would be extremely dangerous.


    Moreover, most people were just there to watch the show. It would only be interesting if there were twists and turns, and they couldn¡¯t wait for the ups and downs.


    Finally, for most of the participants, even if Jing Qi didn¡¯t participate, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for the corpse fiend sect to enter the top 12, which wouldn¡¯t affect their ranking at all. The ones who should be worried were those who wanted to fight for the first place.


    ¡°This is ridiculous! It¡¯s too shady!¡±


    Sure enough, only a few large sects were left dissatisfied. The fat and thin dhuta jumped up high and shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Qin Fei¡¯s gaze turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡± fat and thin dhuta, you should know your limits even if you want to show off. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you two first!


    The fat and thin dhuta wanted to continue scolding, but he was grabbed by ao Wuxin, who tried his best to stop them. He felt so embarrassed that his face turned red.


    who else is number four? ¡± Qin Fei continued. please come to the island for a martial arts duel. If you don¡¯t come, you¡¯ll automatically forfeit.


    A man stood on the sea and sky and smashed the number in his hand on the Luofu Island. It broke with a ¡°bang¡± and he snorted, he admitted defeat. How can we fight? fight my ass!


    When this man saw that number four was from corpse fiend sect, he knew that he would lose without a doubt, and now he had no burden.


    if you admit defeat, then admit defeat, ¡± Jing Qi said coldly. but you¡¯re making a lot of noise.


    The man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately felt an extremely strong sense of danger spreading in his heart, and he hurriedly tried to escape in fear.


    trouble comes from the mouth. This is a principle that has never changed. Why don¡¯t so many people understand it? ¡±


    Jing Qi raised his hand and struck out a palm in the air.


    Without any warning, the martial artist had just run a thousand feet when his body exploded into a cloud of blood and flesh with a bang.


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, turning as pale as paper.


    The participating disciples were all trembling, thinking that if they met Jing Qi, they would never be able to get on the island. It would be better to admit defeat. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to admit defeat.


    ¡°Jing Qi, you murderer!¡± Mu Zhuang said coldly.¡±That man has already admitted defeat, yet you still killed him. Isn¡¯t that against the rules?¡± With Sir Qin Fei, please restrain him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, mu Zhuang, you should just give up on that idea!¡± Jing Qi laughed. The rule was that after one party admitted defeat, no one was allowed to kill. However, that person wasn¡¯t on the Luofu island after he admitted defeat, so the martial arts competition¡¯s time has passed. My killing of him is only a personal grudge and has nothing to do with the martial arts competition. Could it be that I can¡¯t kill him for the rest of my life because he admitted defeat?¡±

 Chapter 1725

    ?


    1725 Chapter 1725-unexpected person


    yes! Qin Fei also nodded. after the outcome of the battle is decided, it¡¯s no longer the time for the battle. We¡¯re not restricted by the rules.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face turned extremely ugly as he clenched the armrest of his throne and said, Young master Yun, do you have the confidence to beat him? ¡±


    let¡¯s see, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. let¡¯s fight and see.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were flickering. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The MU family¡¯s mobile mecha was filled with a depressing atmosphere. The number one position that was originally secure had now become a variable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the first place is still ours.¡± Mu Zhuang suddenly sneered.


    Everyone was stunned, not knowing how he had such confidence.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he coldly said,¡±Just now, Qin Fei also said that non-martial arts time is not restricted by the rules. Jing Qi killed two of the elders of the MU family. I¡¯ll settle this score with him before the final of the top 12!¡±


    After the shock, everyone was dazed.


    ¡°Haha, we¡¯ll kill Jing Qi before the finals!¡± Mu Jie was overjoyed.


    Yunxiao was also speechless. There was really no limit to the number of traps and tricks he had.


    As expected, you can¡¯t walk in this world by brute force alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not realistic to kill him, but we should at least severely injure him,¡± mu Zhuang replied coldly. Moreover, the other sects will probably be happy to see this. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    His figure flickered and disappeared into the mobile engine.


    Yunxiao knew that he had gone to find help. With mu Zhuang¡¯s strength alone, he could not do much if Jing Qi avoided the battle in order to preserve his strength, but if two divine transcendence experts joined the fight, he was very confident that he could seriously injure Jing Qi.


    After the disturbance caused by Jing Qi, the martial arts competition continued in an orderly manner.


    When it was the Jade drop sect¡¯s turn, a white-robed girl slowly flew out of the battleship and gently landed on the Luofu Island.


    The young girl¡¯s face was very delicate and young, and everyone felt that she was extremely unfamiliar, so they could not help but be stunned.


    Even Qin Fei and the other two were taken aback. At first glance, this girl was only a martial Lord.


    ¡°What? She, she¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    On the mobile Suit, Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the girl in horror, as if he could not believe what he saw.


    The people of the MU family had thought the girl was strange, but when they saw Yunxiao¡¯s expression, they felt even stranger.


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you know this little girl?¡± mu Yu asked with a frown.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely solemn as he nodded deeply.


    Mu Xi said,¡±Oh? Who was this little girl? was she really only a martial Lord? What is the blue sky sect thinking?¡±


    Even with his magical spirit eyes, he could only see the strength of the girl¡¯s martial Lord, so there was no way he could be wrong.


    Yunxiao stared at the girl for a while before he said slowly, ¡± It¡¯s really only a martial Lord, but her combat strength is no less than mine.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, it was the MU family¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded, all of them with their mouths wide open.


    Mu Jie was also stunned for quite a while before she wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and said in embarrassment,¡±Young master Yun, you must be joking, right?¡±


    The heavy look on Yunxiao¡¯s face made the MU family know that he was not joking, and everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± mu Jie cried out.¡±If his combat strength isn¡¯t below yours, doesn¡¯t that mean he has divine and extraordinary combat strength?¡± How can a martial Lord have the combat strength of a divine transcendence?¡±


    Mu Wanshan¡¯s heart trembled as he looked at Yunxiao in disbelief.¡¯Is this young man a divine transcendence? Her heart was filled with shock and complicated feelings.


    I can¡¯t explain it at the moment, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ll know when she¡¯s up against the experts of the flying dragon sect in the next round.


    He didn¡¯t want to say anything more, but his eyes never left the girl.


    That was because that girl was the rainbow stone spirit Xiao Hong who had acknowledged him as her brother back in the eastern sea!


    At that time, Xiao Hong had absorbed the aegirine and combined it into a perfect rainbow body. Later, di ye possessed her and took her away. After that, her whereabouts had been unknown. No one had expected that she would appear here and become a participant of the bi Luo sect.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Suddenly, a maniacal laugh was heard. Tang Jiye flew back into the mobile Suit and said happily, ¡± ¡°Now, our flying dragon sect can enter the top twelve. I didn¡¯t expect the bi Luo sect to send a little girl who is a martial Lord.¡±


    He suddenly realized that the MU clan¡¯s people didn¡¯t look too good. He was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, everyone? Where did Lord mu Zhuang go?¡±


    Mu Jie shook her head and said,¡±Lord clan leader left for a while due to some matters. Lord Shang ye, don¡¯t be happy too early. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange for the Azure sky sect to send a little girl to participate in the competition?¡± Maybe this girl is a martial Lord on the surface, but she has extremely strong combat strength.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange, but there¡¯s a limit to a martial Lord¡¯s combat strength,¡± Tang huiye said. The way I see it, the bi Luo sect must have given this opportunity to this girl in order to cultivate their next generation.¡±


    Mu Jie frowned and said nothing. In fact, he had the same thought, but he had no choice but to believe Yunxiao¡¯s words. Although he didn¡¯t believe that the woman had the power of a Saint, at least she wasn¡¯t simple.


    In the sky above the sea around the Luofu Island, there was an uproar and sighs.


    Many people were secretly remorseful. If they had known that the bi Luo sect would send such a little girl to participate in the competition, they would have snatched the number next to number twenty-three.


    Blood Crow Palace¡¯s Mei Hong¡¯s face also twitched a few times. He looked at Tang Xinye in the mobile phone with hidden bitterness and snorted coldly.


    The three men from the natural moat ocean were also stunned. They stared at Xiao Hong for a long time before they finally confirmed that they were not mistaken.


    Xiao Hong was a little nervous and stammered, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m number twenty-three.¡±


    ¡°I know, is there still number twenty-three?¡± Qin Fei laughed bitterly.


    When they saw the Jade drop sect snatch number twenty-three, no one dared to steal it, so no one answered.


    Qin Fei¡¯s face was filled with black lines as he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve advanced to the next round.¡±


    Xiao Hong was overjoyed. She bowed down and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you three grandpas.¡± She happily flew into the battleship of the Jade drop sect.


    Everyone was speechless. They looked up at the battle list on the water screen. Yu Shengjie of the flying dragon sect would be facing this little girl in the next round. They couldn¡¯t help but envy the flying dragon sect¡¯s good luck.


    Tang Jiye was also very happy and couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    After that, the highly-anticipated Fuyao Holy Palace also sent out a contestant. It was the female disciple named qingsi, whom Yunxiao had met in the East Sea, and also the ¡®sacred body¡¯ of this generation of Fuyao Holy Palace.


    Yunxiao took a closer look. The woman was a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign when she was in the East Sea, and now, she had made a breakthrough, and her cultivation base was the same as his, reaching the mid-tier nine-stars.


    although this woman¡¯s strength is inferior to young master Yun¡¯s, we can¡¯t underestimate her either, ¡± mu Jie said with a grave expression. I hope you¡¯ll be careful if you encounter her.


    Yunxiao nodded. although this woman only has a cultivation base of mid-tier nine-stars, I¡¯m afraid her combat strength has reached the peak. In my opinion, her strength may not be lower than ao Wuxin¡¯S. The Fuyao Holy Palace¡¯s ¡®Holy body¡¯ is indeed worthy of its reputation.¡±


    The woman landed on the Luofu Island and chuckled, ¡± I am Cheng qingsi, a participant from the Fuyao Holy Palace. Greetings, my Lords.


    Qin Fei sized her up a few times and had a look of praise on his face. He stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a peerless talent and a peerless beauty. In this old man¡¯s opinion, if it wasn¡¯t for someone being so shameless, the first place of this martial arts competition would have been decided between you and ao Wuxin.¡±


    Cheng qingsi giggled. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s first. I¡¯m happy enough to be able to fight with master Jing Qi and brother Wuxin.


    Ao Wuxin¡¯s face blushed slightly in the distance, and he hid behind the fat monk shyly.


    Cheng qingsi didn¡¯t advance immediately, but an unlucky guy got the same number as her and forced himself to go to the island.


    you think I¡¯m easy to bully? ¡± Cheng qingsi asked. I¡¯m just a woman, right? ¡±


    the man hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand. no way. Lady qingsi, you flatter me.


    ¡°Then why did you take my name?¡± Cheng qingsi asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m too weak to see so many numbers, so I just randomly picked one,¡± the man said with a bitter face.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± The crowd burst into laughter.


    Those who were able to distinguish all the numbers in such a short time and avoid being grabbed by experts were all sects with a certain level of strength.


    Cheng qingsi was also amused and laughed. ¡°Then come over and let me beat you up.¡±


    The man was very anxious and hurriedly retreated. He said, ¡± ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll acknowledge Yingluo.¡±


    Before he could say ¡± lose, ¡± he was punched in the chest by Cheng qingsi, and he fainted on the spot.


    That person¡¯s sect leader hurriedly stood up and shouted, ¡± ¡°We admit defeat. We admit defeat.¡±


    Then, he flew down to the Luofu Island and took that disciple away.


    ¡°Cheng qingsi advanced,¡± Qin Fei said.


    Not long after, it was number 77¡¯s turn. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the moving machine. Unfortunately, there was a barrier, so they could not see the inside clearly.


    Yunxiao leaped out and landed on the island. He took out a number and threw it over, saying, ¡± I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, the MU family¡¯s participant in the competition.


    li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Although this name resounded throughout the heavenly martial continent, it was not well-known among the hidden sects, and only a few people knew it.


    However, those who knew about it had a huge change in expression.


    Even Jing Qi, who was sitting cross-legged in the forest of unmoving ashes and in the White Palace, opened his eyes and looked up abruptly.


    Qin Fei¡¯s expression also changed, and he said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao? I¡¯ve heard of young master Yunxiao¡¯s name, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s qualified to participate in this martial arts competition, right?¡±


    A beam of light landed on the Luofu Island, it was mu Zhuang. He slightly nodded to the three men from the natural moat cliff and said with a smile, young master Yunxiao has married the MU family¡¯s WAN Shan and is officially representing the MU family in the battle.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Mu Wanshan¡¯s name was also well-known among the reclusive families. He was the object of admiration in the hearts of many young men on white horses.


    If it was just a random name, most people wouldn¡¯t believe it. But when it came to mu Wanshan, they suddenly became silent.


    Qin Fei also looked at the mobile Suit as if he could see through it. He said, ¡± ¡°Mu Wanshan, is that true?¡±


    Mu Wanshan¡¯s shoulders trembled, and his whole body trembled.


    Hundreds and thousands of people were looking at her, waiting for her reply.

 Chapter 1726

    ?


    1726 An even more unexpected person


    ¡°Wan Shan!¡± Mu Jie frowned and said.


    Mu Wanshan bit his lips and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Yes, he is my husband.¡±


    This sentence seemed to have used up all the strength in his life. After he finished speaking, he instantly collapsed. He only felt endless grievances, and tears fell down.


    Mu Jie consoled her,¡±the situation forced us to do so. What¡¯s the big deal about making this little sacrifice for the family?¡± Moreover, everyone in the clan knows about your information. If anyone slanders you or disdains you because of this, this old man will be the first to cut him down!¡±


    A cold sneer came from the green leaf warship, ¡± ¡°The MU family has good means. They sacrificed mu Wanshan to get such a powerful foreign aid. Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re really not simple.¡±


    Although his words were sharp, no one had anything to say.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± mu Zhuang coldly replied.


    ¡°You! Shameless!¡±


    A furious roar rang out from within the Fuyao Sacred Palace.


    Yunxiao immediately recognized that the voice belonged to elder biyueshan, whom he had met in the East Sea last time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to call me shameless,¡± mu Zhuang laughed. Old chicken granny, now that Wei Shishi isn¡¯t here, do you believe that I won¡¯t tear your mouth apart?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. The leader of a sect, a peerless expert of this generation, actually cursed ¡°chicken granny¡± all over the place. It was really beneath his status, but no one dared to say a word.


    She didn¡¯t know if bi Yue was angry to death or what, but there was no sound.


    In the unmoving returning forest, Jing Qi also slowly restrained his aura and looked away.


    He touched his palm in front of him, and a Jade coffin immediately appeared and spun in front of him. Then, it stood side by side.


    It was as if this coffin could give him a sense of security. He calmed his heart and sat down to cultivate.


    On the Luofu Island, Qin Fei¡¯s face was also full of black lines. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re considered qualified.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly, then flew back to the mobile Suit with mu Zhuang. His eyes fell on the warship of Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa, wondering what kind of existence the man who had impersonated him was.


    ¡°Lord clan leader, how¡¯s the situation?¡± mu Jie hurriedly asked.


    Mu Zhuang nodded and said,¡±we¡¯ll play it by ear.¡± We still don¡¯t know the new rules of the natural moat cliff yet. How will the top 12 fight each other? if you have the chance, you should fight against Jing Qi.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid Jing Qi is not our biggest enemy now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± mu Zhuang was stunned. Cheng qingsi?¡±


    Mu Jie hurriedly told him about Xiao Hong¡¯s appearance and Yunxiao¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Are you sure that little girl¡¯s combat strength is not below yours?¡± mu Zhuang¡¯s face changed.


    that¡¯s most likely the case, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for her to defeat me.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face darkened as he said,¡±how is that possible?!¡± I saw that little girl just now, and she¡¯s a real sixteen-year-old martial Lord!¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, and the implications are great, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t speak bluntly, but I¡¯ll try my best to get first place.


    Yunxiao was sure that the reason why the Jade drop sect had allowed Xiao Hong to participate in the competition was that they had discovered her true strength, and di ye was most likely lurking in her body.


    Since he had encountered her this time, he had to do everything he could to save her. Even if he had to break the rules of the competition and let che you take action, he would do so.


    Moreover, this matter concerned the devil Lord, so lingmu di would not stand by and do nothing.


    Within the Jade drop sect, Xiao Hong¡¯s face was still full of smiles. She was still immersed in the joy of advancing in rank as she muttered continuously,¡±Little red can do it, little red can definitely do it.¡±


    Yin Hui nodded with a bitter smile,¡±Little red, of course you can do it. I¡¯m very confident in you.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him gave him strange looks.


    Yin Hui smiled bitterly. He asked himself, he didn¡¯t believe it himself.


    The faces of the people from the Jade drop sect were not very good. A man with sharp eyes snorted heavily and clenched his five fingers so hard that a ¡°pa pa¡± sound could be heard.


    He was supposed to be the one to participate in the battle, but it was suddenly replaced by this strange girl.


    For the past few days, the entire sect had been spreading rumors that this little girl was the illegitimate daughter of sect master Yin Hui.


    Even so, he shouldn¡¯t be so willful in such an important martial arts competition!


    Yin Hui also had unspeakable bitterness. This little girl was recommended to him by an adult, and he couldn¡¯t reject her. He naturally knew about the rumors in the sect, but he could only swallow it down.


    Xiao Hong clenched her fist and nodded firmly. ¡°I will definitely work hard. I know that everyone has some opinions about little red, but I will definitely work hard!¡±


    Yin Hui smiled and touched her forehead to encourage her. But in his heart, he was thinking,¡¯you¡¯re only a martial Lord, so what¡¯s the point of working hard?¡¯


    ¡°Lord sect master, I feel that what mu Zhuang said just now is extremely inappropriate.¡± From the number they took just now, it could be seen that they must have had the determination to get first place, which was why they took the number without any restraint. It¡¯s a little difficult for our Xuanji to get first place. There¡¯s no need to offend Jing Qi by helping others.¡±


    Yin Hui smiled. I¡¯m just saying that we¡¯ll act according to the situation. If there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯s not impossible to severely injure that dead zombie. It¡¯ll save him from being so thick-skinned. Moreover, I¡¯m quite tempted by the reward that mu Zhuang promised. Although this martial arts competition is a bit difficult, but this is good, we don¡¯t have any psychological burden. We¡¯ll just watch them fight and try to benefit from it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that the sovereign thinks this way, but I¡¯m afraid that mu Zhuang will use us as tools.¡± The old man nodded.


    Yin Hui laughed. it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a gun or not. The key is to get the corresponding benefits. That way, you¡¯ll be satisfied.


    ¡°Sect master is wise.¡± The old man replied, and only then did he feel relieved.


    The battle of queue numbers continued in an orderly manner. More than 20 battles had been fought, and it had lasted for a day and a night. It was finally the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa¡¯s turn in the early morning of the next day.


    Everyone looked over and a man flew out and landed on the Luofu Island.


    Yunxiao hurriedly looked over and was taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s him! How, how is this possible!¡±


    His mouth was so wide that a watermelon could be stuffed in it. He was a little dumbfounded.


    On the Luofu Island, the lazy, Grinning Man dressed in gold and silver and adorned with jewels and pearls was Wu Dacheng, who had impersonated him to cheat women in Yongxiang city that day!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, young master Yun? do you know this person?¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little worried. She had never seen Yunxiao lose his composure like this. Even when little red appeared, she was shocked, but not to the extent of losing her composure.


    The entire Mu family was on tenterhooks.


    ¡°Could it be another peerless expert?¡± mu Zhuang asked in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao stood there, not knowing how to answer. He could not wrap his head around it, and he was completely dumbfounded.


    After exposing Wu Dacheng in Yongxiang city, he beat him up so badly that he was almost on the verge of death. Later, he handed him over to the city Lord of Yongxiang city to deal with. He should have died without a doubt.


    Could it be that Yongxiang city¡¯s city Lord let him off?


    That was impossible!


    The whole city knew what had happened at that time, and the mayor¡¯s family had lost so much face that they must have wanted to kill Wu Dacheng¡¯s whole family. How could they let him go?


    If he had killed Wu Dacheng, then who was this Wu Dacheng in front of him?


    Yunxiao rubbed his eyes and fixed his gaze on the man. The Wu Dacheng in front of him was one hundred percent the same Wu Dacheng from that day, which could only mean that Wu Dacheng had miraculously survived that day.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    He swallowed his saliva with difficulty and immediately understood how terrifying this person was.


    On that day, Liu Feiyan, Xuan Hua, Luo Tian, the three elders of Red Moon City, and so on had also attended the banquet. All of them, including himself, had actually misjudged him. This was almost impossible!


    Wu Dacheng stood on the island in an ostentatious manner. He wiped the dust off his hat with his finger, then raised his head and said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, and I¡¯m representing the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa in the competition. I¡¯m the son-in-law of Jue Tianhan, the manor master of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa, and his twin daughters have married me!


    Boos, laughter, and curses came from all directions, but Wu Dacheng¡¯s face was full of pride. If one looked carefully, they would find that he did look a little like Yunxiao.


    ¡°This man only looks like an advanced seven-stars martial sovereign. Is he that terrifying?¡± mu Zhuang asked suspiciously. He turned to look at mu Jie.


    Mu Jie activated her wondrous spiritual eyes, but she still could not figure out the reason, so she shook her head helplessly.


    ¡°Young master Yun, could it be that you¡¯re overthinking things?¡± mu Zhuang asked. And that Xiao Hong from before, I noticed a trace of helplessness on Yin Hui¡¯s face, as if he himself didn¡¯t think well of it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. are you sure Yin Hui doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°I can see that the people of the bi Luo sect don¡¯t look too good, so I can¡¯t be too sure,¡± mu Zhuang said after a moment of silence.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the Jade drop sect, ¡± Yunxiao said. but that Xiao Hong is definitely a super expert. As for the person who impersonated me, he might even be stronger than Xiao Hong.¡±


    Mu Zhuang was stunned and said,¡±is it that exaggerated?¡± I think this person is also extremely ordinary. There aren¡¯t many people in this world who can hide from this Lord and elder Hao¡¯s wondrous techniques.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. he¡¯s indeed good. Even I can¡¯t see through him. But because of this, this person is not simple.¡±


    Mu Jie laughed out loud and said,¡±haha, I was wondering what the reason was.¡± Young master Yun, you¡¯re thinking too much. This person¡¯s strength is only so-so. The Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa has been tricked this time.¡±


    Yunxiao did not argue, but said lightly, ¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the master of Dragon Tooth villa, do you think he is that easy to fool? He even sent the Twin daughters out.¡±


    ¡°Uh, this Yingluo.¡±


    Mu Jie was dumbfounded. Jue juehan was definitely not easy to fool. He was also very smart and powerful. In the hidden sect, he was also one of the few people that mu Jie feared the most.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s pupils constricted as well. Yunxiao¡¯s words made him feel pressured. Besides, Jue Wuhan loved his daughters very much, so how could he be fooled so easily?


    Yunxiao immediately gave a brief account of what happened in Yongxiang city, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°W-who the hell is this Yingluo?¡± Mu Jie was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1727

    ?


    1727 The peak of martial arts


    Yunxiao frowned. it looks like this man is a lecherous man. But, why does he always use my name to deceive people? ¡± Are you trying to ruin my reputation? There¡¯s no need to.¡±


    from what young master Yun said, ¡± mu Zhuang said, ¡± I thought that my biggest enemy was that shameless Jing Qi. I didn¡¯t expect so many variables to appear.


    ¡°No matter how many variables there are, I¡¯m still very confident in young master Yun,¡± mu Jie said with a smile.


    The sword strike that day had left a deep impression on him. No matter how strong Xiao Hong and Wu Dacheng were, they could not have escaped the power of that sword.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly, but he could not relax.


    However, he was not a coward. He thought, Since you¡¯ve targeted this young master time and time again, using my name to cheat my body, then this young master wants to see who you are!


    On the Luofu Island, Qin Fei frowned and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s called li Yunxiao? Are you the real one, or is that person from the MU family the real one?¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He pointed at himself and shouted, ¡± ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m the real one!¡±


    The three from the natural moat cliff all had a strange feeling. In the martial arts competition, one¡¯s name didn¡¯t matter, the most important thing was one¡¯s age and identity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to check his bone age,¡± Qin Fei said.


    Weng Yangyu and Wang Tianlu immediately appeared beside Wu Dacheng and used their probing seals on him.


    you didn¡¯t need to check the bone age of the previous people, but I did! Wu Dacheng cursed. you don¡¯t trust me, Yunxiao, and Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa!


    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡± Qin Fei said coldly.


    The two of them checked once, then retreated behind Qin Fei and said, ¡± ¡°His bone age shows that he¡¯s exactly twenty-eight years old.¡±


    Only then did Qin Fei wave his hand and say,¡±you¡¯ve passed.¡±


    Wu Dacheng snorted heavily, showing his extreme dissatisfaction. Then, he flew back to the battleship of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa. He glanced at the mobile Suit, intentionally or otherwise. His eyes seemed to be smiling, as if they could penetrate the defense of the suit.


    When Yunxiao met the gaze, he was startled, and a cold feeling spread through his body.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    His heart trembled. His guess was right!


    The other party had a provocative look and knew that he must have seen through it, so there was no need to pretend anymore, so he was unscrupulous.


    Mu Zhuang could sense Yunxiao¡¯s nervousness. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s gaze just now made my heart go cold, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is really unfathomable. This person¡¯s strength must have reached a terrifying level.¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face turned ugly and he said,¡±unusually terrifying?¡± Could it be the peak of perfection? That¡¯s too exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°The peak of perfection?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn, and his eyes shone with a cold light.


    A weak cyclone flowed between the two fists, and the words aroused Yunxiao¡¯s infinite fighting will.


    Peak of perfection was an existence that possessed the strength of the God Realm.


    Mu Jie shook her head and said,¡±I think you¡¯re overthinking it, young master Yun. How can there be so many young experts in this world?¡± That person¡¯s bone age test was only twenty-eight years old. A twenty-eight year old who has reached the peak of perfection? haha, impossible, impossible.¡± He laughed out loud.


    although there are very few ways to change one¡¯s bone age, and they are extremely heaven-defying, it¡¯s not impossible. Let¡¯s just wait and see, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    He dispelled all the worries in his heart. His eyes flickered and his fighting spirit was high.


    Seeing this, mu Zhuang and mu Jie couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration.


    Mu Wanshan had stopped crying a long time ago. At this moment, when he looked at Yunxiao, an extremely strange feeling spread in his heart.


    The first round of selection ended not long after. A total of thirty-seven sect disciples were left.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see anyone from the Murong family?¡±


    ¡°You know someone from the Murong family?¡± mu Zhuang asked in surprise. It seemed that something big had happened to the Murong family not long ago. They had sent a large number of Masters to the realm of heavenly martial arts to hunt down someone, and many of them had been killed or injured. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s still in the midst of recuperating and plotting, so he won¡¯t have the energy to participate in the martial arts competition.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The matter mu Zhuang was talking about was most likely to hunt down Tian si.


    It seemed that the Murong family had suffered heavy casualties in that battle.


    ¡°We have some history, but we¡¯re not familiar with each other. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m curious since I haven¡¯t seen him yet.¡± Yunxiao explained, but he could not calm down.


    Mu Zhuang said,¡±now that all the contestants have come out, the final victory will still be fought between the AO clan, corpse fiend sect, Fuyao Palace, Dragon Tooth villa, bi Luo sect, and my mu clan.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for young master Yun, I¡¯m afraid Fenghua would only be able to get sixth place.¡±


    In the crowd, mu Fenghua¡¯s body trembled. He clenched his fists tightly and his face was full of shame and anger.


    ¡°Fenghua, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. This martial arts competition is indeed special. With the exception of the AO clan and the Fuyao Palace, all of them were considered to have cheated. However, you have to work harder. Today¡¯s battle will let you know how strong the peak of the younger generation is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fenghua has learned!¡± Mu Fenghua finally calmed down and bowed.


    On the Luofu Island, Qin Fei took a look at the water screen in the sky. The new round of battle was out. Except for the last place, everyone had an opponent.


    Yunxiao took a look at the match list. His opponent was Shi Ming, a disciple of the Tiger leopard sect. He had observed him just now and found that he was only a two-stars Martial Emperor, and he did not fight at all.


    Qin Fei said, ¡± the second round of the martial arts competition has begun. There won¡¯t be any rest before the top twelve are decided. All participants should make good use of the time to rest. The first group, go on stage.¡±


    Immediately, two warriors flew to Luofu Island and stood facing each other, looking at each other vigilantly.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged in the air and began to sink into his cultivation world, completely cutting off all contact with the outside world and trying to adjust himself to his best condition.


    He was only a step away from the peak of nine-star and could break through this window paper at any time. The only thing he lacked was the accumulation of cultivation base.


    The pressure that Wu Dacheng gave him made him calm and composed.


    The elemental energy in his body surged joyfully, and the entire world was left with only one type of pure energy. It flowed smoothly through his limbs and bones, as if thousands of years had passed.


    In the eternal tranquility, Yunxiao came back to his senses slightly. He seemed to feel countless runes surging around his body and sinking into the bone armor¡¯s blood.


    He knew that he had broken through and was about to break through the last barrier of the martial Dao.


    However, there was no joy or sorrow in his heart. He guarded the void like a mountain and felt the flow of energy. Countless rules were deposited in his body.


    In contrast to his calm state of mind, the entire mobile mechanical suit was in shock.


    Everyone watched in shock as countless power of laws fell from the sky, rose from the ground, and came out of the water, turning into dense golden runes that spun around Yunxiao and poured into his body.


    Upon closer inspection, these tiny runes were exactly the same as the ones on the chains of law.


    ¡°T-breakthrough!¡±


    what? ¡± mu Jie was shocked. he is breaking through to peak nine-star!


    His tone was filled with surprise and joy, but even more so with excitement.


    Mu Zhuang was also overjoyed. A breakthrough at this juncture had undoubtedly increased his chances of winning the first place.


    He immediately ordered, ¡± all elders, be on alert. No one is allowed to get close to the moving machine. All the disciples of the MU family are to meditate and cultivate. They are to comprehend the rule force of this peak nine-star. It¡¯ll be hard for you guys to encounter such a situation a second time in your life!¡±


    The MU family¡¯s disciples, who were still in shock, reacted one after another. They sat cross-legged with great joy, feeling the baptism of the power.


    Mu Wanshan and mu Fenghua also hurriedly closed their eyes to cultivate. This kind of Supreme rule within a world was as deep as the sky, as deep as the earth, and as profound as the four Seas. It made their hearts surge with excitement.


    Not only the people of the MU family, but everyone around the entire Luofu Island was shocked.


    Many people recognized that this was a peak rank nine rule force, and they were all shocked.


    Even the two people who were fighting on the island were separated and looked at the runes spinning in the sky in horror.


    someone from the MU family has broken through to peak nine-star? ¡± Qin Fei was shocked. who is it? ¡±


    Weng Yangyu pondered and said,¡¯it can¡¯t be that li Yunxiao, can it? When I was on the island just now, I observed that his cultivation was at the intermediate nine-star, only a fine line away from the peak.¡±


    Qin Fei and Wang Tianlu were silent and watched quietly.


    The peak of the nine-star level represented the highest achievement in martial arts. Further up was the sublimation of the power of martial arts, from which the Dao and the self were one, extraordinary and divine.


    The entire sky above the ocean was filled with shock, but a large number of cultivators quickly reacted and went into meditation to cultivate with ecstasy.


    To be able to personally witness an expert breaking through to peak nine-star and feel the ultimate rule force was something that would not happen once in a lifetime.


    Everyone was extremely excited, rejoicing that they had made the right decision to come.


    Even the disciples of the big sects were sitting cross-legged and cultivating. For a while, no one paid attention to the Luofu Island.


    In the falling Jade Pavilion, Xiao Hong¡¯s body trembled as she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s big brother, big brother is breaking through.¡±


    are you sure it¡¯s Li Yunxiao? ¡± Yin Hong asked. Are you sure? ¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded her head with all her might and said with joy, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that it¡¯s big brother who¡¯s making a breakthrough. I didn¡¯t expect to see big brother here, this is great.¡±


    Yin Hui frowned and murmured to himself, ¡± the one from the MU family is called li Yunxiao. The one from the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa is also called li Yunxiao. Which one is the real one? ¡±


    In the green leaf warship, Cheng qingsi also looked up in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, we have another strong enemy.¡±


    ¡°This man is not simple. Qingsi, you must be careful.¡± Bi Yueshan walked over.


    yes, yes. I knew he was not simple back in the eastern sea.


    Cheng qingsi smiled. I was worried that brother Wuxin¡¯s strength was not enough to take my power. This is a good chance to test my skills with this kid.


    Bi Yueshan¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±if I can win, I won¡¯t use that move if I can to avoid exposing too much of my strength.¡± Moreover, your Holy body is not mature yet, so it¡¯s likely that you¡¯ll suffer a backlash. You must take it easy!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, elder Yueshan, ¡± Cheng qingsi giggled. I know what I¡¯m doing.


    Biyue shook her head shyly and said,¡±AI, Jing Qi is already in the competition. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll use that move.¡± I hope you¡¯ll meet Jing Qi again in the final round, so that you can catch him off guard and give him a fatal blow. Otherwise, his fiendish corpse puppet is no small matter, and you may not be able to withstand it. ¡±

 Chapter 1728

    ?


    1728 Five times the time


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Cheng qingsi said, still smiling. I know what I¡¯m doing.


    Her Phoenix eyes narrowed with a smile as she looked at the law runes that filled the sky. She then slowly closed her eyes and calmed her heart to sense them.


    haha, I¡¯ve broken through! I¡¯ve broken through!


    A cultivator in the sky suddenly laughed in ecstasy. The bottleneck that had been shackled for a long time had been broken, and his heart was incomparably happy, causing him to lose his composure and dance with joy.


    However, he immediately stopped laughing, and his face turned pale because he felt the murderous gazes around him, and a chill ran down his spine.


    The whole process of advancement wouldn¡¯t take too long. At this moment, every inch of time was like gold. No one wanted to be delayed for even a moment. If they were interrupted by this man, the dozens of people around them would want to kill him.


    Many people were overjoyed, and the light of breakthrough constantly flashed on many martial artists.


    The two men from the martial arts competition on the Luofu Island were bewildered. They were secretly angry about why they chose to have a martial arts competition at this time.


    The Man in Black on the left said, ¡± friend, this is a rare opportunity. Why don¡¯t you and I calm down and comprehend the laws in the sky first? we¡¯ll continue the competition after that person has advanced.


    This was exactly what the man in gray on the right wanted. He immediately said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, we can¡¯t waste it. Let¡¯s push back the martial arts competition.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he immediately sat cross-legged in the air and began to comprehend the laws.


    The Man in Black grinned hideously. He suddenly raised his palm and circulated his Qi, throwing out a palm strike with all his strength.


    He instantly moved in front of the man in gray, and his palm came down like a mountain.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ah! the man in gray screamed and quickly defended himself, but it was too late. The palm hit his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A large mouthful of blood spurted out of the man¡¯s mouth. His aura instantly collapsed, and he was sent flying.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    He struggled to get up from the ground, his eyes full of unwillingness and anger.


    The Man in Black sneered,¡±Hmph, I¡¯m shameless?¡± All¡¯s fair in war, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not smart enough!¡±


    The man in gray could only feel his meridians breaking apart and his injuries becoming more and more serious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You actually gave up such a rare opportunity to gain insight into the peak laws and used it as a ruse. Is the victory of the martial arts competition more important than the progress of your martial Dao?¡±


    The black-robed man sneered. of course it¡¯s equally important. I¡¯ll send you to heaven as quickly as possible now. Won¡¯t you still be able to comprehend the laws in time? ¡± I can even obtain victory, having both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw, so why not?¡±


    His body flickered rapidly and rushed forward. He wanted to seize every minute and second to defeat his opponent so that he could comprehend the rules.


    The man in gray was flustered and exasperated. With such heavy injuries on his body, he knew that there was no hope of winning. He shouted, with Lord Qin Fei, the opponent is despicable and shameless, winning with deceptive means. It¡¯s an unfair victory!


    Qin Fei glanced at him and said, ¡± since you¡¯re on the martial arts stage, you can use any means. Cheating is not against the rules.


    The man in gray¡¯s heart sank. His face was ashen. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I admit defeat,¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s eyes flashed with a gloominess. He did not stop his palm attack, but instead increased his origin power. He knew that the enmity between the two of them had been completely formed, and the best way was to send the other party to the West.


    The man in gray was shocked and immediately understood that the other party was going to kill him. He roared, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you off even if I become a ghost!¡±


    He was just about to detonate his dantian to fight for his life when an invisible force of spirit pressure suddenly appeared between the two of them. The black-clothed man¡¯s palm was immediately suppressed and could not advance any further.


    Qin Fei expressionlessly said,¡±the other party has already admitted defeat, so you can¡¯t kill him.¡± If you want to settle your personal grudges, then please go outside the island.¡±


    ¡°Hu yugong wins and advances to the next round,¡± he raised his head and announced.


    A trace of regret and regret flashed in the eyes of the Man in Black. If he couldn¡¯t kill the other party this time, he would probably be a lifelong enemy.


    The man in gray glared at him viciously and immediately flew out of the island, returning to his own sect.


    Hu yugong continued to stay on the island. He sat down cross-legged and began to comprehend the laws that filled the sky. He didn¡¯t dare to leave the island to comprehend, afraid that the man in gray would come back and attack him.


    Qin Fei didn¡¯t seem like he was going to chase him away, and he said loudly, ¡± ¡°A friend who has broken through to the peak of the ninth step is worthy of celebration. The rules of the great path run in a circle, and it¡¯s a rare opportunity. We¡¯ll wait for this friend to completely break through before we carry out the martial arts.¡±


    Even the three from the natural moat ocean closed their eyes and started to comprehend the laws.


    In the sky above the ocean, a large number of cultivators began to shine with the light of breakthrough. Everyone was ecstatic, while those who hadn¡¯t broken through were anxious. If they couldn¡¯t break through even with such a rare opportunity, they were afraid that their martial path would come to an end.


    After a long time, the law runes that filled the sky started weakening before gradually dissipating.


    Only the mobile engine was left with many flashing runes around it. Everyone came back to their senses from their meditation and looked at the mobile engine with envy.


    The experts of the various large sects also opened their eyes. Other than the opportunities and benefits of comprehending peak regulations, they were even more shocked and confused.


    Qin Fei¡¯s face was also filled with shock as he said, ¡± My Lords, when you broke through to peak nine-star, how long did the process of comprehending the rules last? ¡±


    Weng Yangyu opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only about one-fifth of the time this time,¡±


    ¡°I only have one-fifth of the time,¡± Wang Tianlu nodded and said.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s right, so is this old man.¡± Qin Fei said in surprise. However, why did this friend¡¯s breakthrough affect the rule force for five times longer than ours?¡±


    The nine-Star Peak experts on the continent were rare. Even if they were breaking through, most of them would be in the secret chamber for fear of being discovered and disturbed. Therefore, they rarely knew the state of others when they were breaking through.


    The conversation between the three of them was not deliberately concealed. The expressions of the peak nine-star experts around the Luofu Island changed because they only had one-fifth of the time to comprehend.


    It seemed that the one-fifth of the time was the normal state, and Yunxiao¡¯s breakthrough this time was definitely abnormal!


    you have five times more time than us, ¡± Weng Yangyu said. you¡¯re so lucky, my friend! His tone was filled with envy.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a peak nine-star might be the top of the world, the limit of martial arts.


    However, only after they broke through did they understand that there was still a long way to go. Even if they were all peak nine-stars, the gap between them was still extremely huge. If they could comprehend for a little more time during the breakthrough, it would have a great impact on their future achievements.


    In the unmovable returning forest, Jing Qi muttered to himself with a face full of horror, ¡± five times more time. With his talent, he is extraordinary and divine.


    Ao Wuxin, Cheng qingsi, Yin Hui, and the other experts all looked grave.


    After reaching the peak of nine-star, other than competing in the accumulation of origin power, it was also the comprehension and condensation of rules. Only by constantly breaking through could one surpass martial arts and enter divine transcendence.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had five times more time to comprehend, so his chances of entering divine transcendence were almost five times higher than that of an ordinary peak nine-star!


    Inside the Dragon Tooth villa¡¯s warship, Wu Dacheng was also watching quietly. His frivolous face also revealed a look of surprise.


    The two identical beauties gently leaned on his sides. They were both slightly surprised because they had never seen their husband show such a surprised expression. This was the first time.


    Inside the mobile Suit, mu Zhuang and mu Jie looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    At this moment, only the movement engines were still flashing with runes. The disciples of the MU clan were still in meditation, and their faces were filled with joy.


    The Golden runes danced around Yunxiao¡¯s body, as if they had formed a frequency fluctuation and were constantly trembling.


    The elders of the MU family had never heard of such a thing, so they all watched nervously.


    Then, the runes arranged themselves in a regular pattern and rotated like a Nebula. There were twelve of them in total.


    At this time, Yunxiao also woke up. He was also shocked. In his last life, when he made a breakthrough, the time he took to comprehend the laws was no different from that of ordinary people, but this time, because of the constant trembling of the nomological light seal in front of his chest, the laws of the universe were triggered and did not dissipate for a long time.


    At this moment, the 12 nebulas arranged by runes were vibrating at the same frequency as the law light seal. It was as if they were sensing each other and reflecting each other.


    Suddenly, the voice of the devil Lord PU came from within his body.¡±How dare you activate the natural order to strengthen the seal!¡±


    The devil essence under the seal was agitated, causing the qi and blood in his body to surge and become violent.


    The twelve nebulas around him were touched in an instant, and they flew into Yunxiao¡¯s body one by one. The power of the twelve laws spread out, shooting Golden Shadows into the sky.


    what?! Yunxiao was shocked. it¡¯s a misunderstanding!


    ¡°Hmph, misunderstanding?¡± the demon master said.


    it¡¯s really a misunderstanding, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s none of my business.


    ¡°Kid, just you wait!¡± Demon master PU said coldly.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    The ball of demonic energy seemed to have quietened down, and there was no longer any sound from Demon Lord PU.


    The twelve illusory figures gradually disappeared, and everything slowly returned to normal.


    Yunxiao kept sending voice transmissions,¡¯Hey, hey, Lord PU, are you still there? Lord PU?¡±


    However, there was no more sound. He only felt that the seal on his chest had indeed strengthened. He didn¡¯t know if the devil Lord PU had been completely sealed or if he was so angry that he was ignoring him.


    Not only that, but his strength had also made a qualitative leap after this breakthrough. His ability to comprehend rules was already far better than others, and this time, he had five times more time to comprehend. As long as he was given some more accumulation and settlement, he would be able to step into the divine transcendence in a few days.


    ¡°Young master Yun, young master Yun!¡±


    what happened? ¡± mu Zhuang asked carefully. He did not know what had happened when he saw Yunxiao come back to his senses and smile wryly.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m fine. Thank you, elders of the MU family, for protecting me. he said.


    haha, what are you saying? young master Yun, you¡¯re being too polite. We¡¯re as close as a family!


    Mu Zhuang laughed out loud. He was obviously in a good mood, I see that young master Yun¡¯s essence force is full after his breakthrough. It seems like he doesn¡¯t even need to stabilize his realm.


    ¡°Thanks to young master Yun, all the disciples of the MU family have improved greatly!¡± Mu Jie also smiled.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that all the disciples of the MU family had joy and gratitude on their faces, while mu Wanshan¡¯s expression was extremely complicated, and he looked very nervous when Yunxiao looked over.

 Chapter 1729

    ?


    1729 Chapter 1729-all hair gone


    But, she soon felt disappointed. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes only swept across the crowd like a Dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, and he almost did not look at her.


    this is your own opportunity, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. it¡¯s your own.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re too humble.¡± I hope that after this martial arts competition, we¡¯ll be able to have a deeper exchange.¡±


    The abnormality of this breakthrough was too great, and even the extremely conceited Mu family was trying to curry favor with him.


    I¡¯m very interested in many things related to mechanical puppets, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope to learn more from the MU family.


    ¡°Haha, golems, my Mu family is not humble in saying that we are the best in the world,¡± mu Zhuang laughed.


    then, if I have any doubts, I¡¯ll ask you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be Frank.


    ¡°You¡¯re very welcome,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    As expected, Yunxiao did not hold back and began to ask some questions he had when he was studying the six ding and six Jia.


    Mu Zhuang and the others were taken aback. Yunxiao¡¯s question was extremely profound, and many of the MU family¡¯s disciples were confused.


    Even he had to think carefully before he could answer. He smiled bitterly. it turns out that young master Yun also has such an achievement in puppetry. It¡¯s really unbelievable.


    This caused the people of the MU clan to be even more respectful.


    On the Luofu Island, the three men from the natural moat cliff also gradually came back to their senses.


    ¡°Many thanks to this friend from the MU family, the three of us have benefited greatly,¡± Qin Fei cupped his fists and said loudly.


    Weng Yangyu and Wang Tianlu bowed slightly in respect as well.


    At their cultivation level, it was extremely difficult for them to improve even a little. They were overjoyed and grateful to receive such great benefits all of a sudden.


    Above the ocean, the various sects also bowed towards the mobile mecha. thank you, ¡± ¡± thank you, ¡± ¡± thank you, ¡± and ¡± thank you ¡± were constantly heard.


    this is your own opportunity, ¡± Yunxiao said. it has nothing to do with me. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.


    Qin Fei immediately recognized Yunxiao¡¯s voice. Although he had guessed it, he was still surprised after confirming it. ¡°Everyone didn¡¯t come to the martial arts competition in vain this time. It¡¯s an opportunity that¡¯s hard to find in one¡¯s life.¡±


    I¡¯ve comprehended many things, ¡± Weng Yangyu said. I¡¯m extremely grateful. I¡¯ll remember this favor.


    me too, ¡± Wang Tianlu said with a smile. but don¡¯t just focus on comprehending the rules. There are more important martial arts techniques.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with the martial arts competition,¡± Qin Fei nodded.


    Hu yugong, who had been meditating on the Luofu Island, finally left the island.


    Tang Jiye of the flying dragon sect smiled and said to a disciple behind him,¡±Shengjie, it¡¯s all up to you now.¡±


    The corners of Yu Shengjie¡¯s mouth raised slightly, revealing a mocking expression. He said, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, sect master. I won¡¯t hurt that little girl, haha.¡±


    In a flash, he landed on the Luofu Island and looked at the Azure heaven sect with a smile.


    Yunxiao also stopped his inquiry about puppetry and looked down.


    The people of the MU family were also watching carefully. They could not see anything strange about Xiao Hong, so they were very skeptical of Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    Xiao Hong slowly flew down from the battleship and landed in front of Yu Shengjie. She put her hands together and saluted, ¡± ¡°Please advise me.¡±


    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯ll show you mercy,¡± Yu Shengjie said with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Strange laughter could be heard from all around.


    Xiaohong looked a little nervous, and her face was red.


    In the Jade drop sect, Yin Hui was also supporting his head with one hand, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to watch.


    All the disciples ¡°faces were ashen, and their eyes were burning with anger. They wanted to rush to the island and tear Yu Shengjie¡¯s detestable smile apart.


    ¡°Watch carefully,¡± Yin Hui said,¡±don¡¯t let little red get hurt.¡±


    An elder behind him couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Sect master, forgive me for saying more, but this martial arts technique ¡­¡±


    Yin Hui interrupted him directly,¡±since you know what to say, then don¡¯t.¡± Keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her get hurt.¡±


    The elder was at a loss for words, but he had no choice. He could only sigh and shake his head.


    don¡¯t worry, sect leader, ¡± one of the disciples said. no matter how bold the flying dragon sect is, they won¡¯t dare to hurt our people.


    On the Luofu Island, Qin Fei couldn¡¯t help but size up Xiao Hong a few more times before saying,¡±Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Xiaohong immediately got into a fighting stance and stared at the other party nervously.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Yu Shengjie was amused by her appearance and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned purple and anger flashed in her eyes.¡±Don¡¯t laugh at me!¡±


    She ran over quickly with two pink fists in her hands. With a leap, she performed a set of fist techniques, turning into hundreds of afterimages.


    ¡°Haha, Okay, okay, I won¡¯t laugh, I won¡¯t laugh.¡±


    Yu Shengjie endured the pain in his stomach. He blocked the harmless fists with one hand and held his stomach with the other.


    Xiao Hong was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head. He stopped his fist technique and started to quickly form hand seals in front of him.¡±Who asked you to laugh at me, who asked you to laugh at me!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a transparent flower the size of a palm appeared in his palm. It was like fire and smoke.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Yu¡¯s eyes widened as she cried out involuntarily.


    The faces of mu Zhuang and the other elders changed as well. They immediately remembered the flower. It was the white flower that had appeared when mu Bairong provoked Yunxiao and was blown up by the divine steel puppet.


    This flower was even bigger than the one that the steel puppet had created.


    This was the third time that mu Jie had seen it. The first time was in the hands of the lingmu flute, so she was even more concerned about this kind of flame. ¡°What kind of fire is this? it¡¯s so terrifying!¡±


    On the Luofu Island, Xiao Hong¡¯s face was gloomy with anger. After forming a seal with both hands and striking out the ice fiend Heart Flame, he suddenly slapped it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s brows twitched as he stared at the flower. A strange feeling welled up in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on what was strange. It didn¡¯t seem powerful, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Haha, little sister, you know how to control fire?¡±


    Yu Shengjie laughed and said,¡±what a pity, my ultimate skill is water control.¡±


    He made a simple hand seal, and a water dragon appeared in his palm. ¡°Let big brother give you a bath, haha.¡± He slapped his palm at the flame.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment the two forces came into contact, a blinding white light exploded, burning everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Yu Shengjie and Xiao Hong¡¯s bodies were immediately swallowed by that force. A huge flower of light bloomed quietly on the Luofu Island.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    The three men from the natural moat cliff opened their mouths so wide that they could swallow watermelons. They were the closest to the flower, so they could feel the scorching heat and the terrifying power even more.


    Under this extremely high temperature, the three of them felt cold all over and their palms were covered in cold sweat.


    ah! was also heard in the Jade drop sect. .


    Yin Hui suddenly raised his head and looked outside, saying in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Damn the flying dragon sect! You actually dared to use such a vicious method on Xiao Hong!¡±


    The elder behind him said awkwardly,¡±this, no, no, sovereign, this Wufu,¡± he stammered and could not speak clearly.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Yin Hui said angrily. Didn¡¯t I tell you to look after him?¡±


    The elder¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat as he said awkwardly, ¡± you ¡­ You¡¯ve misunderstood. This explosion was caused by Xiao Hong, not the flying dragon sect.


    Yin Hui was stunned, his anger instantly turning into dullness as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What? What did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. You said that the explosion was caused by little red?¡±


    The elder was stumped by the question. He also felt incredulous and strange. Could it be that he was hallucinating? He tried his best to recall the scene just now and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°It seems, it seems so.¡±


    Yin Hui couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and hurriedly looked outside.


    The light from the explosion of the ice fiend Heart Flame was dazzling and even swallowed his divine sense, making him unable to see the situation inside.


    A moment later, a figure was revealed.


    Xiao Hong was standing on the Luofu Island, gasping for breath. Her red face was covered in sweat.


    Yu Shengjie had already disappeared.


    ¡°W-where is he?¡±


    Everyone widened their eyes and rubbed them repeatedly, thinking that they had seen wrongly.


    Tang Jiye and the flying dragon sect¡¯s disciples were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t come back to their senses. Their faces were dull as if they had been petrified.


    ¡°S-where¡¯s Shengjie?¡±


    Tang Jiye finally moved his fingers and came back to his senses, but his face was still full of confusion. He searched the Luofu Island with his divine sense and eyes and said thoughtfully, that earth-shattering attack just now shouldn¡¯t have been able to escape with Shengjie¡¯s strength. Where did he hide? ¡±


    The three men from the natural moat cliff exchanged a look, and they could see the shock and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Qin Fei also wiped his sweat and said, ¡± Yu Shengjie of the flying dragon sect has been annihilated. Not even a strand of hair was left. Xiao Hong of the Jade drop sect wins.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This result once again shocked everyone. What did it mean to lose all their hair?


    The common saying of turning into ashes meant that there would at least be broken corpses and rotten flesh. At the very least, there would still be ashes. If there were no hairs, then it meant that everything had been burned. It was completely, 100% burned out and directly turned into smoke.


    Tang Jiye,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Yay, I won, I really won!¡±


    Xiao Hong was overjoyed. She clapped her hands happily and waved her arms and legs, saying loudly, ¡± ¡°Lord sect master, big brother Yunxiao, did you see that? I¡¯ve won!¡±


    In her joy, she jumped high into the sky and flew into the warship.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°She still remembers me.¡±


    From the looks of it, the power that Xiao Hong had just displayed was her true strength. No matter what cultivation level she was at, her rainbow body controlling the ice fiend Heart Flame was enough to defeat all experts.


    How was di ye now? How did she end up in the bi Luo sect?


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with doubts, and he was trying to find a chance to figure it out.


    The people of the MU family gradually came back to their senses, and the way they looked at Yunxiao changed again.


    young master Yun, ¡± mu Zhuang said. that girl called you brother. Are you her biological brother? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Of course not. We met for a while, but he was kidnapped by bad people and disappeared. I¡¯m also curious as to why she¡¯s here.¡±


    The hearts of the MU family members became heavy.


    Xiao Hong was as powerful as Yunxiao had said, so Wu Dacheng from Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa should be a real super expert.


    ¡°Yin Hui, that old fox, he actually dared to hide so deeply. I was almost fooled by him,¡± mu Zhuang muttered.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Yin Hui¡¯s shock was at least a hundred times greater than his.

 Chapter 1730

    ?


    1730 Chapter 1730-strange steps


    Within the sect, everyone looked at Xiao Hong in shock. Their disdain and contempt had completely transformed into shock and fear.


    Xiaohong clenched his fists in excitement and said, ¡± I won! Lord sect leader, did you see that? ¡±


    Yin Hui shuddered and came back to his senses. He looked Xiao Hong up and down a few times, and confirmed that she was indeed a martial Lord.


    ¡°That, that flame just now, what, what was that?¡± He stuttered.


    I don¡¯t know either, ¡± Xiaohong replied. whenever I¡¯m angry, my body becomes especially violent, and those white sparks will come out.


    The people of the bi Luo sect were all shocked. From her tone, it seemed that she had an extremely special body that could produce that terrifying fire with the fluctuation of her emotions.


    ¡°Then can Xiao Hong use fire when she¡¯s not angry?¡± Yin Hui asked.


    Little red tilted her head and thought for a moment. I¡¯ve tried. Sometimes it works, but the success rate isn¡¯t high.


    Yin Hui more or less understood now. Xiao Hong had a kind of physique with extremely terrifying potential, but she was unable to control it at will. No wonder that Lord would let her participate in the martial arts competition. Perhaps it was to let her continue to grow.


    Xiao Hong was still in a state of excitement as she clenched her fists and calculated. ¡°We just need to win one more time to enter the top 12! Little red, work hard! Little red, you can do it!¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, thinking that with the power of your move just now, there was probably no need to fight the next round, and the opponent would directly admit defeat.


    Little Red¡¯s heaven-shaking move cast a shadow over the hearts of all the contestants. Who could guarantee that they could withstand or dodge such a terrifying move? Even if he was lucky enough to withstand one move, would he be able to withstand the second or third?


    In the next few martial arts competitions, both sides had gloomy faces and didn¡¯t smile or speak. It was as if Yu Shengjie¡¯s strange laughter was still echoing on the island.


    Soon, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn. As he stood on the Luofu Island, he immediately attracted countless respectful and grateful gazes.


    Even the three men from the natural moat ocean smiled and cupped their fists.


    The opponent admitted defeat with a bitter smile and didn¡¯t even go to the island.


    Yunxiao smiled and waved at the others before flying back to the mobile Suit.


    hundreds of people have used young master Yun¡¯s breakthrough as an opportunity to advance and win the hearts of many, ¡± mu Zhuang said with a smile. this martial arts competition will definitely be a legend for the ages.


    After that, Jing Qi, ao Wuxin, and Cheng qingsi all won without a fight and advanced directly.


    ¡°That Wu Dacheng has left the stage,¡± mu Yu said in a serious tone.


    The people of the MU family all looked over nervously. Xiao Hong¡¯s amazing performance had already shocked everyone, and this time, they were staring at Wu Dacheng without blinking.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a circle of strange runes spread out around his eyes, like two tiny arrays embedded in them.


    He wanted to see Wu Dacheng¡¯s every move clearly.


    Wu Dacheng was still acting like a nouveau riche, ordering people around arrogantly. He stared at the other party with a cold face and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hmph, this young master is here, and you still dare to come out and fight. It seems you¡¯re really tired of living!¡±


    That martial artist was Baili Fu from the God Wind Valley. He sneered,¡±I¡¯m sorry. In my heart, young master Yunxiao is only the one from the MU family. I¡¯ll take care of you, fake. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve ruined the pair of sisters in the Dragon Tooth villa.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Wu Dacheng was furious and roared. Look at how this young master will deal with you for underestimating me!¡±


    The aura on his body burst out. He was a peak seven-stars Martial Emperor, and he was a little stronger than when he had met him in Yongxiang city.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s five fingers turned into a claw and directly grabbed the other party¡¯s throat. This was a move of naked contempt.


    Baili Fu was furious. His body swayed slightly as he kicked, and the tip of his foot glowed with a cold light.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s hook was kicked away, and he immediately retracted his palm in pain. His fierce look turned into a ¡± wa wa ¡± scream.


    The MU clan¡¯s members were all speechless.


    Mu Jie frowned. I was able to send his claw flying with a kick from someone of the same rank. That look of pain was not an act at all.


    Yunxiao could see them even more clearly. Even the primordial energy fluctuations around them were fully displayed under his magical spirit eyes.


    Just now, Baili Fu¡¯s kick had indeed broken Wu Dacheng¡¯s palm defense, and he had concentrated all his strength into one point. When they made contact, it exploded, and a large amount of Qi rushed into Wu Dacheng¡¯s palm, which caused him to feel pain and his arm to go numb.


    It was impossible for him to fake these details. In other words, Wu Dacheng¡¯s current strength was indeed only at the peak of seven-stars Martial Emperor, or even less. This was because Bai Lifu was only a mid-stage seven-stars Martial Emperor, but he had already surpassed him in terms of combat strength.


    Mu Zhuang trusted Yunxiao very much at this moment. let¡¯s just wait and see. Xiao Hong¡¯s strength has never exceeded a martial Lord¡¯s, but she still won in one move.


    The people of the MU family all nodded and continued to watch the battle.


    After Baili Fu kicked Wu Dacheng away, he had a certain estimation of his opponent¡¯s strength and was secretly happy. He was afraid that he was not a match for Wu Dacheng, who was half a realm lower than him, but now he was bold enough to attack.


    Taking advantage of the pain in Wu Dacheng¡¯s palm, he jumped up and kicked him several times in a row, each kick aimed at his vital parts.


    Wu Dacheng was shocked and quickly covered his lower body with his hands. The kicks landed on his eyes, throat, heart, and brain, causing him to bleed.


    Wu Dacheng felt blood gushed out of his throat as he was injured in many places. He swallowed the blood in one gulp and quickly retreated.


    ¡°Haha, you want to leave?¡±


    Baili Fu laughed maniacally and immediately rose into the air. His body was like a whirlwind as he flew away.


    Wu Dacheng was both shocked and angry. He turned around and ran toward the center of the island in a flash.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Baili Fu¡¯s move missed, shaking up a large amount of gravel on Luofu Island. He was bewildered and shouted,¡±Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    His body flew up once more and chased after her.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This was the first time they had seen someone run away from a fight in a martial arts competition.


    Yunxiao was also stunned. Wu Dacheng had really fled. He could clearly see that Wu Dacheng was indeed injured and could no longer fight.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was confused.


    Although the entire Island was huge, it was nothing to a high-level martial sovereign. The two of them quickly began to chase each other on the Luofu Island.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s body movement technique was unknown, but there was always a ball of green light under his feet. No matter how Baili Fu attacked, he couldn¡¯t hit him. Every attack missed by just a few points.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run! As a participating disciple of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa, don¡¯t you feel ashamed of running around like this?¡±


    Baili Fu had gone a little crazy. No matter how he attacked, he was just a little bit off. He immediately cursed.


    you can¡¯t even hit me with all your might, ¡± Wu Dacheng said coldly. as a disciple of God Wind Valley, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Baili Fu was extremely depressed. He slowed down his movements, but he realized that he was still a little short. He could not help but calm down.


    This proved that the other party¡¯s movement technique had not been used to its limit, so no matter how he attacked, he was still dodging to a fixed degree.


    Yunxiao was also very surprised. He could naturally see that Wu Dacheng had escaped with ease, and wondered if he had escaped from Yongxiang city with this movement technique.


    ¡°This movement technique is so brilliant, I can¡¯t even see through it,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    every step seems to be very casual, ¡± Yunxiao said. but in fact, it contains complicated laws of heaven and earth, and every step is the best position.


    ¡°Young master Yun, can you tell the origin of this footwork?¡± mu Zhuang asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯ve also studied movement techniques. The founding principle of any movement technique is to make the body move to the best result, so it must be in harmony with the laws of heaven and earth. This set of footwork is the most in harmony with the laws I¡¯ve ever seen.


    He was constantly calculating Wu Dacheng¡¯s steps in his mind, but he felt that it was extremely complicated, and his brain could not keep up with the speed.


    Suddenly, che you¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, he was filled with shock, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the true dragon Avatar!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. isn¡¯t the true dragon dharma body supposed to strengthen the body and turn it into a Dragon¡¯s body? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a misunderstanding,¡± che you said. True dragons are born from the essence of heaven and earth, and they are almost condensed from the rules themselves. A true true dragon is not only strong physically, but also most compatible with the great Dao of heaven and earth in terms of attack, defense, speed, and other aspects.¡±


    then, why do you only have your muscles swell and your body turn into a Dragon every time you use the true dragon dharma body? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡± che you said angrily. If my true dragon Dharmakaya can be completed, I will be able to transform into a Dragon and kill all gods in my way. You will be the first one I kill!¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly. it seems that you won¡¯t be able to achieve great things in your life.


    Hmph! che you snorted and said, ¡± this is weird, this kid¡¯s body is extremely weak, how can he have such an exquisite true dragon Avatar? ¡±


    maybe this guy only learned a set of footwork, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know then don¡¯t talk nonsense, no one will take you for a fool.¡± The ¡®astral Dharma¡¯ of the Dharmakaya was the ¡®law of the heavenly Dao¡¯, and his set of steps was a law, not a divine power. In this world, other than the Maha ancient character that once appeared, is there anything else that can inherit the rules?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. do you mean that he might have obtained the inheritance of the Maha ancient scripture? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the possibilities, the other possibility is that this person is also a descendant of the true dragon, and has awakened a certain ability, thus creating this footwork on his own.¡±


    he doesn¡¯t look like someone who understands the Maha ancient language, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s most likely the latter.


    Che you laughed coldly, ¡± If he comprehended the rules through the power of his bloodline, then his bloodline must be thick to a certain extent, perhaps even no less than mine. But do you see any Dragon¡¯s might or dragon¡¯s breath on him?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. did he inherit it through the Maha ancient language? ¡± In this world, apart from the sea Emperor, was there anyone else who could recognize the ancient scripture? Even the sea Emperor, poron, is unable to read hundreds of words.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I said he¡¯s weird,¡± che you muttered.


    who doesn¡¯t know that he¡¯s strange? ¡± Yunxiao scolded. do I need you to tell me that?!


    null

 Chapter 1731

    ?


    1731 Drawing lots again


    ¡°You b * stard, at least I know what¡¯s weird about him. You don¡¯t even know how he¡¯s weird.¡± Che you retaliated.


    since his footwork is so powerful, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± does that mean no one can hit him? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± che you snorted,¡±all we have to do is lock the space.¡± However, I¡¯m afraid that no one in the same rank can hit him. This martial arts duel is either won by him or a draw.¡±


    Yunxiao was lost in thought. This Wu Dacheng was too strange, and he felt that it was not just a problem of his pace, but also seemed to be hiding a deep secret.


    Suddenly, a blood-curdling screech was heard. Baili Fu was hit in the chest by Wu Dacheng, and he was sent flying backward after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes widened.


    old dragon, ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. did you see what he did just now? ¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I talking to you? I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± You¡¯ve been using the power of the moon pupil all this time, but you didn¡¯t see it?¡±


    chatting will ruin my life! Yunxiao said in frustration. it¡¯s a joke! ¡°Elder Muyu, did you see how Wu Dacheng attacked?¡± he turned around and asked.


    Mu Jie also used her wondrous spiritual eyes to carefully observe and was not distracted. After thinking for a while, she said,¡±There¡¯s nothing strange about it. I just punched out like this and hit Baili Fu¡¯s chest. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too ordinary, so I don¡¯t find it strange. On the contrary, it¡¯s strange.¡±


    ¡°That punch looked normal, but it¡¯s not normal at all. It must have been thoroughly tempered to be able to deliver such a ¡®normal¡¯ punch,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    Both Yunxiao and che you were shocked at the same time, and they cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°True dragon Avatar!¡±


    ¡°The true dragon Avatar is a combination of strength, attack, defense, and speed,¡± che you said in a deep voice,¡±he must have used an attack that was close to the laws!¡± To be able to grasp the ¡®attack¡¯ and ¡®speed¡¯ of the true dragon Avatar, one is already invincible among those of the same level.¡±


    have you mastered the other two? ¡± Yunxiao asked. &Nbsp;


    of course not, ¡± che you said, ¡± didn¡¯t you see that he¡¯s starting to bleed? his strength and defense are trash. His eyes lit up and he smacked his lips, ¡± tsk, tsk, we can¡¯t let this guy go. Capture him and refine him. I want to force out the origin of the power of these two Dharmakaya!


    if that¡¯s all he can do, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to fear. What I find strange is, can humans also cultivate the true dragon Dharmakaya?¡±


    Che you was stunned for a moment, he also became silent, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all comprehension of the rules of the great Dao, so it should be possible. However, without a Dragon¡¯s body, it was very difficult to grasp such a great Dao. It was indeed strange. This person is most likely related to the dragon clan. In any case, it¡¯s definitely not wrong to capture him first!¡±


    Wu Dacheng had been running for a long time before he seized the opportunity to throw a punch. It was an ordinary and inconspicuous punch, but it directly determined the victory.


    After Baili Fu was hit, he only felt that the timing of that punch was indescribable. It just happened to hit the weakest part of his Qi circulation, causing the entire body structure to collapse and his vital Qi to be cut off. It caused a chain reaction in his body, and all his aperture acupoints were damaged.


    His heart trembled wildly. He didn¡¯t know if this punch was calculated so exquisitely and accurately by the other party, or if it was an accidental coincidence.


    Although he was inclined to the latter, the probability was too low.


    No matter what, Baili Fu no longer had time to think about this. The situation had been reversed. He was half a realm weaker than Wu Dacheng, and he had been attacking wildly. Now that he was injured, the situation became more and more worrying.


    ¡°Haha, who asked you to chase after this young master? watch how I slaughter you!¡±


    Wu Dacheng suddenly jumped up and sent a flying kick.


    Baili Fu hurriedly put his hands in front of his body to defend. The force of the kick landed on his arms, and he could clearly hear the sound of bones cracking. He kept retreating, and the ground cracked with every step he took. It was clear how heavy the force was.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Baili Fu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    After that, Wu Dacheng showed no mercy. His fists rained down without any pattern, causing Baili Fu to vomit blood continuously.


    Yunxiao watched quietly. The fist momentum was indeed without any order. At this moment, Wu Dacheng¡¯s momentum was unstoppable, and he was in a sure-win situation. It was easy to crush him with the gap in cultivation realm.


    After all, using the true dragon Avatar also consumed a great deal of origin power.


    stop fighting! We admit defeat!


    The Holy Wind sect¡¯s sect master saw that he could not change the situation and immediately stood up to admit defeat.


    Baili Fu¡¯s face was full of resentment and unwillingness as he stared at Wu Dacheng.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re still not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, I¡¯ll hit you again!¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s eyes widened in anger. He raised his fist and was about to punch, but he was bound by an invisible force and couldn¡¯t move. He knew that it was the three from the natural moat ocean.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao from Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa wins,¡± said Qin Fei indifferently.


    Wu Dacheng snorted coldly, flicked the dust off his clothes, and shouted in all directions, ¡± I¡¯m Li Yunxiao! Remember this! Whoever dares to disobey me, I¡¯ll beat him with my fists until he is convinced!


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    Boos came from all around, filled with disdain and contempt.


    what idiot? it wasn¡¯t easy for him to win. Did he forget that he was beaten up and had to run around? ¡±


    to actually dare impersonate Lord cloudsky¡¯s name! This fellow is really courting death!


    we¡¯re all indebted to young master Yunxiao. Why don¡¯t we join hands and teach this idiot an unforgettable lesson when he comes up? ¡±


    ¡°Good, this suggestion is very much to my liking!¡±


    The sky above the ocean was suddenly filled with killing intent. Hundreds of cold and sharp eyes were staring at Wu Dacheng. Although he was a peak seven-stars Martial Emperor, the aura of hundreds of people condensed together and was as majestic as a mountain, causing Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    ¡°Cough, cough, you guys are really giving face to my Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa,¡±


    A slight cough came from the Dragon Tooth villa¡¯s warship. Everyone immediately recognized who it was, and their faces changed. They couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in the air.


    The iron bucket-like momentum suddenly collapsed, and Wu Dacheng took the opportunity to leap up and fly back to the warship.


    ¡°It¡¯s Jue Tianhan. I didn¡¯t think that he would still be so protective of this imposter,¡± mu Zhuang replied.


    I¡¯ll figure out this man¡¯s true face in the final, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll make sure to find out his true face. He is definitely not as simple as he looks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s impossible for him to win Jue Tianhan¡¯s attention if he only relied on his movement techniques. Young master Yun, you have to be careful. It would be best if he could meet Jing Qi, ao Wuxin, and the others in the final. Hehe, that would be interesting.¡±


    my Lord, your plan to deal with Jing Qi can be put on hold, ¡± Yunxiao said. with Jing Qi here, he might be of help.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want me to do anything to Jing Qi?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. the more experts, the better. The more chaotic it is, the more chances there will be.


    Mu Zhuang pondered for a while and said, ¡± under the circumstances where we can¡¯t control the overall situation, the more chaotic it is, the better it is. In that case, I will postpone the matter of dealing with Jing Qi. The matter of him killing two of my elders will be resolved sooner or later.


    After the battle with Wu Dacheng, the rest of the matches were calm.


    Soon, nineteen powerhouses were decided, and they entered the final round of the top 20.


    ¡°In the final selection, 10 people will be chosen from 19 powerhouses, and another two will be chosen from the remaining nine. A total of 12 people will enter the final. For the sake of fairness, we¡¯ll invite the 19 powerhouses to come on stage and draw lots again.¡±


    ¡°Draw lots again?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. After all, it didn¡¯t matter if they drew or not.


    Only the 19th ranked cultivator¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. If it was according to the original rules, he could have directly advanced into the top 10, but now he was most likely going to enter the war.


    it¡¯s so troublesome to fight a few rounds, ¡± the fat monk said. why don¡¯t you give our Wuxin the right to advance directly without fighting? anyway, Wuxin¡¯s first place is what the public wants.


    The crowd snorted. If the fat monk had said this before the selection round, most of them would have believed him. But now, they were all sneering.


    Although ao Wuxin might not lose, the chances of him getting first place had been greatly reduced.


    It was quiet all around the Luofu Island. Everyone was discussing in a low voice. Only three contestants were on the island and standing there quietly.


    Qin Fei said, ¡± all participants, please get on the stage within ten breaths. Otherwise, you will be treated as forfeiting. Those who are dissatisfied, please get lost.


    As soon as he finished speaking, several rays of light landed on the island. All twelve of them were present.


    Most people¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao, and they all had complicated expressions.


    ¡°Big brother,¡± Xiao Hong called out nervously.


    Yunxiao smiled. Xiao Hong is only this big now. I was very worried when you were caught by the bad guys.


    ¡°So big brother still remembers me! I¡¯m so happy!¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s face was flushed red.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So these two people knew each other.


    Yunxiao looked up and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°Brother Dacheng, after we parted at Yongxiang city, how is your swollen face that I slapped?¡±


    w-what nonsense are you talking about?!


    you¡¯re Wu Dacheng! Wu Dacheng was furious. I¡¯m Li Yunxiao!


    eh? ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± I¡¯m just calling you brother Dacheng. How did you know your surname is Wu? ¡±


    Wu Dacheng was stunned for a moment, then he snorted coldly.¡±Don¡¯t try to be glib with me, I¡¯ll let you know how powerful I am later!¡±


    I¡¯m looking forward to it, ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    don¡¯t worry, big brother, ¡± Xiao Hong said. I¡¯ll beat him up for you later. He actually pretended to be you!


    Wu Dacheng glared at Xiaohong and grinned. hehe, little girl, you¡¯ve developed well. Big brother will give you a physical examination later.


    Xiao Hong didn¡¯t understand what he was saying and snorted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to check me, I¡¯m perfectly fine!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Laughter suddenly came from all around. Many of them were making weird sounds and even whistling.


    Wu Dacheng also laughed. what a pure girl. What a pure body. Haha. A glint flashed in his eyes.


    But, Yunxiao had been paying attention to him, and he immediately caught the sharp look in his eyes. He was slightly startled.¡¯That¡¯ pure body¡¯. .. Has he discovered something?¡¯


    [ I wish everyone a Happy Mid-Autumn Festival. ] ¡°I hope we can live together for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 1732

    ?


    1732 Three seals in one


    ¡°You really are a shameless slut!¡±


    Xiaohong, ¡± Cheng qingsi scolded coldly. I¡¯ll beat this b * stard with you later.


    great! Wu Dacheng said angrily, ¡± you little girl, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re awesome just because you have the thunderous treasured body. To tell you the truth, you¡¯re more like carrying my shoes!¡±


    Cheng qingsi¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes were filled with horror, and then burst with endless killing intent.


    ¡°Thunderclap treasured body?¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly taken aback. He knew that this must be the name of the Fuyao Palace¡¯s saintly being, but he could not find any clues even after searching through his memory.


    Looking at Cheng qingsi¡¯s murderous look, Wu Dacheng was probably right, but how did he know? He couldn¡¯t have seen through it at a glance, right? Yunxiao was even more shocked.


    The rest of the people also had a flash of surprise in their eyes as they began to think.


    The Fuyao Palace of thousand leaves Island had an extremely high status among the reclusive families, and the ¡®sacred body¡¯ that had been passed down from generation to generation was even more fascinating. However, no one knew the details, and they did not want to be exposed by the fake Yunxiao.


    Wu Dacheng said smugly, ¡± ¡°What, you want to kill me? You¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cheng qingsi asked coldly. I hope it will be as you wish!¡±


    Wu Dacheng didn¡¯t take it seriously. He looked confident and sneered.


    Qin Fei was also secretly shocked, but his expression did not change. He took out an iron box and placed it in his hand. there are 19 cards in total. Only number zero is odd and can advance directly. The rest of the cards, number one to nine, will be used for martial arts.


    He patted the metal box, and a ray of light instantly scattered into the sky. Nineteen metal plates flew out and dispersed like fireworks, turning into nineteen streams of light. It was unusually gorgeous.


    At the moment the stream of light was released, a green light flashed. Yunxiao was the first to make a move. He teleported over and grabbed one of the cards.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, a pale-white palm struck his forearm, and as if a thousand pounds were pressing down, his entire arm immediately sank and lost its direction.


    The owner of the arm flickered and was faster than him by a point, grabbing the card.


    my Lord¡¯s strength is extraordinary. You should give me this card.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he reached out to grab Jing Qi.


    His five fingers seemed to hook on Jing Qi¡¯s right shoulder, and actually pinched a little bit. It felt like he was grabbing hard wood, and his skin was not elastic at all. No wonder everyone called him a dead zombie.


    Yunxiao clenched his fingers and pulled hard.


    Jing Qi¡¯s hand was only three inches away from the iron medal, but Yunxiao pulled it away.


    He snorted and did not turn around. His body swayed slightly and he kicked backward, forming an arc of light.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, shrank his body and leaped into the air as light as a swallow.


    Following the arc of light from the kick, he flipped in the air and his right hand, which was holding Jing Qi¡¯s left shoulder, turned into a palm and slapped down. After pressing down Jing Qi¡¯s body, he used the force to teleport away.


    ¡°This Lord has never had the virtue of giving way to the pear!¡± Jing Qi snorted coldly. His eyes glowed with a green light as he clenched his fingers in the air.


    The space in front of him twisted, and the metal token was sucked into a spatial stream before disappearing.


    Yunxiao had just teleported over, but his right hand grabbed nothing. ¡°How wicked!¡±


    Jing Qi had only used a small area of space distortion, so the iron medal would only move in the air above the island and not go too far.


    ¡°Haha, this single zero is mine.¡±


    Suddenly, a strange laugh was heard. Wu Dacheng¡¯s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were shining as he looked around in the void.


    With a step, he incredulously appeared a hundred feet away and stretched out his hand into the void.


    The space was pulled out like marshmallow, and a metal plate appeared in the barrier between his fingers.


    His face was filled with joy as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, you let me win, you let me win!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you want to take zero? dream on. You should take the same number as me. ¡±


    Cheng qingsi¡¯s cold voice rang out. She made a hand seal, and rule force immediately emerged around her. ¡°Minor teleportation technique!¡±


    She flicked her fingers, and the nearest flying iron plate suddenly disappeared, switching with the one inside the wizardry barrier at Wu Dacheng¡¯s fingertips.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression changed suddenly. The force of the ward in his palm dissipated, and the iron plate fell down. He turned his hand over and saw that it was number seven.


    The number zero was moved far away and shot into the sky.


    Yunxiao and Jing Qi flashed at the same time and chased after the number plate.


    Cheng qingsi chuckled, but her eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Just wait for your death.¡± She also disappeared in a flash and grabbed the other number seven metal plate in her hand, looking at him with a ¡°you¡¯re dead¡± expression.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re number seven, can¡¯t this young master change?¡±


    His eyes fell on the nearest cultivator, and with a single step, he instantly appeared next to him, snatching his iron plate and placing his number seven Card into his opponent¡¯s hand.


    The entire movement was as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, as if it had happened in an instant.


    The man only reacted after a few breaths. He looked at the number in his hand and then at Cheng qingsi, his face ashen.


    you are a fake li Yunxiao! Cheng qingsi was also angry. do you have no shame?!


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m resourceful,¡± Wu Dacheng laughed. You have a good plan, I have a wall ladder, hahaha!¡±


    you¡¯ll fall into my hands one day, ¡± Cheng qingsi said coldly.


    If she tried to snatch another number, Wu Dacheng could also snatch it and Exchange it, but it was useless. Therefore, he directly sat cross-legged and ignored her.


    The martial artist whose number plate had been stolen was called Zhao Ritian. He was also an eight-stars Martial Emperor and had a high chance of entering the top twelve.


    But now that his opponent was Cheng qingsi, all hope was lost. Boundless anger rushed to his head, and he drew his sword and slashed at Wu Dacheng, roaring, ¡± I, Zhao Ritian, am not convinced. Give me back my number plate!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the sword Qi fell, a crack about three meters deep and a thousand feet long appeared on the ground.


    The Luofu island¡¯s ground was extremely solid. If it was on any other Island, half of the island would have been destroyed.


    Wu Dacheng had been on guard for a long time. He dodged to the side and dodged the sword from a distance.


    Zhao Ritian¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his eyes were spitting fire as he chased after him. He was in a state of madness.


    Although Wu Dacheng wasn¡¯t afraid, he was depressed to be chased all the time. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Pig, if you don¡¯t want to fight with that crazy woman, you should go and grab someone else¡¯s number plate!¡±


    These words reminded Zhao Ritian that he knew he could not catch up with Wu Dacheng. It would be good if he could snatch someone else¡¯s.


    He immediately turned his eyes to the weaker martial artists.


    It immediately alerted everyone, and they all retreated.


    Only a cultivator standing a hundred feet away was still standing there calmly, as if he was not afraid.


    Zhao Ritian swept his divine consciousness and was immediately overjoyed. That martial artist only had the strength of a four-star Martial Emperor, so he would definitely be captured.


    He immediately pointed his long sword at the man¡¯s throat and stopped three inches away from it. He shouted, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then exchange your number plate with mine!¡±


    The man smiled wryly and immediately took out his number plate, number three, the other number three is ao Wuxin. Sir, if you want it, you can change it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zhao Ritian spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    If he were to fight against ao Wuxin, his winning rate would be almost in the negative.


    In his anger, he immediately used the back of his sword to hit this person, knocking him over, and then rushed to the other martial artists.


    At this moment, in the sea around Luofu Island, everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the sky. Yunxiao and Jing Qi were constantly crossing each other, fighting for the iron plate number zero, which would directly advance to the next round.


    In just a few short breaths, the two had exchanged hundreds of moves.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was covered in a golden light as he unscrupulously unleashed the imperishable golden body. Ao Wuxin was shocked when he saw this from below.


    Instinctively, he felt that Yunxiao¡¯s imperishable golden body was different from his, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    ¡°A brand new approach? Without any talent in body tempering, Yunxiao is really an unparalleled genius to be able to cultivate the tyrant body tempering technique to such an extent!¡±


    Ao Wuxin sighed with emotion in his heart. Their ao family was a body-tempering family that had been passed down from generation to generation, but for so many years, only he and ao changkong had the same talent because of their outstanding talent. That was why they could cultivate the tyrant body tempering technique.


    Many geniuses in the clan had spent too much time and energy studying the tyrant body tempering technique, hoping to find a path that suited everyone, but all of them had failed without exception.


    The two men in the sky were getting more and more furious. As Yunxiao¡¯s fists and palms opened and closed, sword Qi flew around him, extremely sharp and cutting through the void with each strike.


    A cloud of white smoke was dancing around Jing Qi¡¯s arm. It was the poison of the jiusha profound feather, but it couldn¡¯t break through the demonic Aura Protection of his opponent.


    At the beginning, the two of them were only fighting for the sword, but as they fought, their strength gradually increased and they became more desperate.


    If Yunxiao had been afraid of Jing Qi before, he had now stepped into the peak of nine-stars, which was enough to fight with divine transcendence without any concern.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, brother Jing Qi, I¡¯ll have to send you to the West first!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. All of a sudden, he transformed into a transcendence golden body with three heads and six arms.


    His six arms kept forming hand seals in front of him, and the surrounding spiritual Qi gushed in wildly. A vigorous power gushed out from the three hand seals.


    Everyone was shocked. On one hand, they were awed by the powerful divine ability, and on the other hand, they sighed at Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    He had just reached the peak of the nine-star level, while Jing Qi had been an expert who had reached the divine transcendence level for many years. It was hard to say who would send the other to his death.


    ¡°Floating like a dream, flying with a seal.¡±


    ¡°The sea of suffering in the mortal world, transcending the other shore.¡±


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, six paths of reincarnation.¡±


    His six hands formed different hand seals, which were the floating life seal, the mortal world seal, and the heaven and earth seal. They were all placed in front of him, shining with golden light like the sun and the wheel.


    Three mighty forces swirled around the avatar as Yunxiao raised his three seals at the same time and condensed them into one in the sky, forming a golden light shield that was several acres in size, with tens of millions of runes rolling and flashing inside.

 Chapter 1733

    ?


    1733 The broken Jade coffin


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    There seemed to be Thunder rumbling inside the golden light shield like a heavy rain. The entire golden light shield actually transformed into three golden dragons, roaring and rolling in the air.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. It was his first time trying to combine the three seals into one, and he did not expect it to produce such an effect.


    In his previous life, he had also thought of using this technique, but he had never succeeded. Only under the three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body could he use it freely and complete the three seals as one.


    Dragons were spiritual creatures of heaven and earth. When pure power was condensed to a certain extent, it was the easiest for it to take the form of a Dragon.


    After rolling in the air for a while, the three golden dragons roared and charged at Jing Qi as the golden light of the seal fell.


    The scene was too shocking. The entire sky was covered in a Golden Ocean, and the three dragons seemed to have come from the vast sky. The magnificent and magnificent scene was shocking.


    Jing Qi was a little surprised, but he did not panic. As long as Yunxiao did not use that shocking sword strike, he was confident that he could take it.


    A layer of livor mortis appeared on his thin body, and his face turned ferocious. His body continued to expand, and two fangs grew out.


    He raised his large hand that was covered in livor mortis, and several thick golden arcs of light continuously appeared on his arm. They were actually lightning!


    Jing Qi opened his mouth and let out a roar. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence into the Thunderbolt. Half of the sky turned blood-red.


    Yunxiao was also an expert with Thunder divine abilities, but he had never seen such a bloody Thunderbolt, which was full of ruthlessness, bloodiness, and strangeness.


    However, when the three seals combined to form a Golden Dragon, its energy was vast and majestic. It was specialized in breaking this kind of evil thing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three golden dragons charged into the blood-red lightning. The dragons were immediately wrapped in blood-red lightning, and countless arcs of electricity flickered.


    However, the Dragon¡¯s body trembled, and a large area of blood began to spread.


    Jing Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He put his hands together again, and the Jade coffin flew out from behind him, falling into the Thunder.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as the Jade coffin fell into the Thunderbolt, a terrifying power spread out. The three golden dragons seemed to be nailed and struggled violently. Their bodies were constantly disintegrating, turning into countless symbols that danced in the sky and scattered in all directions. It was a beautiful sight.


    Yunxiao was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. With a cold gleam in his eyes, he changed his hand seals in front of him, and the Tusita peak immediately flew out. Amidst the golden light that filled the sky, a shadow streaked across and smashed toward the Jade coffin.


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s this profound level weapon Kasaya!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she exclaimed.


    ¡°What, is this profound level weapon very powerful?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    Mu Jie smiled bitterly. in my opinion, this profound level weapon isn¡¯t that powerful. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very heavy. It¡¯s so heavy that I can¡¯t understand it.


    ¡°Unable to understand?¡± The people of the MU clan couldn¡¯t understand this sentence.


    ¡°Yitong¡¯s Mountain-splitting heaven ding was crushed by this mountain peak,¡± mu Jie said.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    At this moment, the people of the MU clan all exclaimed in shock. Their eyes were wide open, and they were somewhat dumbfounded.


    Mu Zhuang was also stunned for a moment before he said awkwardly,¡±That¡¯s impossible, right? The mountain splitter is the MU family¡¯s most powerful strength-type puppet. It can easily overturn rivers and seas, shift stars, and even an immortal state warrior would find it hard to destroy it. ¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it no matter who told me.¡± Mu Jie smiled bitterly. This peak is so powerful. Everyone, watch carefully. Jing Qi¡¯s Jade coffin has been completely destroyed. You can enjoy his expression later.¡±


    The people of the MU clan were all skeptical and looked over carefully.


    Jing Qi frowned, but he didn¡¯t take it too seriously. Based on his understanding of the Jade coffin, it was enough to resist this kind of heavy profound level weapon.


    All of a sudden, countless streams of light flashed on the Jade coffin, and three formations appeared. They rotated one by one, like the center of a knob.


    The three formations glowed with a nine-colored light, which was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jing Qi trembled in fear. what happened?!


    The Jade coffin was about to open on its own, and the God fiend corpse puppet sleeping inside wouldn¡¯t come out without his call.


    Unless ¡­


    He thought of a possibility, and that was that the divine fiend corpse puppet had sensed danger, a danger that was enough to destroy itself. That was why it had awoken to resist the enemy without being summoned!


    The Jade coffin quickly opened under the rotation of the three array cores, and a shadow rushed out from it. Just as half of its body left the Jade coffin, it welcomed a half mu of mountain peak with the pressure of Mount Tai!


    It was only then that Yunxiao saw the so-called fiend corpse puppet clearly. Its face was as fair as Jade, and it wore a Jade crown on its head, looking like a living person. At least, it looked more like a living person than Jing Qi, who had turned into a corpse.


    As soon as the divine fiend corpse puppet came out, it opened its mouth and let out an unpleasant sound. Then, it opened its hands, which were also covered in electric arcs, and formed a seal in front of it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The divine fiend corpse puppet¡¯s hands touched the Tusita heavenly peak, and the lightning in the sky was instantly dispersed.


    The Tusita Heavenly Mountain seemed to have stopped for an instant, and the divine fiend corpse puppet was sent flying with a loud cry.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Then, the mountain peak crushed the Jade coffin and shattered instantly without any suspense.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jing Qi let out a heart-wrenching scream. White hair grew on his livor mortis and stood up. He screamed again and again, crying as he watched the Jade Coffin Break.


    The cry made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. They kept retreating to avoid being affected.


    The fiendish God corpse puppet also showed a painful expression. After being sent flying, its two arms were completely broken. It flew back behind Jing Qi and also opened its mouth to reveal its fangs.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The Fiend corpse puppet could withstand the Tusita heavenly Peak¡¯s attack, and although it was sent flying, it was fine at the moment, with only two arms broken. How strong was its body?!


    Little did he know that the shock in the hearts of the sect Masters was far greater than Yunxiao¡¯s. They knew a lot about the corpse fiend sect, and they also knew how powerful The Fiend corpse puppet was. It was impervious to weapons, water, and fire.


    For so many years, no one had ever heard of anything that could hurt the fiendish God zombie, but now, it had its hand broken by Yunxiao¡¯s Mountain, and it was sent flying with just a touch. If it had to withstand the mountain¡¯s attack head-on, wouldn¡¯t it be crushed to pieces?


    All the members of the reclusive families felt a chill in their hearts, and many of them even shivered.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡±


    Just like the fiendish God corpse puppet, Jing Qi made the same sound, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Even Yunxiao could not help frowning. He held the mountain in his hand and looked vigilant.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    Outside the Luofu Island, the giant sea turtle corpse suddenly became violent. It waved its four limbs and separated the sea water.


    The waves formed vortexes under the giant sea turtle¡¯s four feet, and they whirled with a whooshing sound.


    An idea suddenly came to Yunxiao¡¯s mind. The sea turtle moved extremely slowly, so if Jing Qi went crazy and fought with him, he would throw the Tusita heavenly peak at the unmoving forest of returning. He did not believe that the sea turtle would not save him.


    And if he saved her, then only death would await him.


    He believed that no one in the world could withstand the Tusita heavenly peak unless they were godly state experts.


    However, after Jing Qi and the fiendish God corpse puppet let out a terrifying cry, they slowly stopped. Their violent auras gradually calmed down.


    The White hair and livor mortis on Jing Qi¡¯s body began to degenerate gradually, and he returned to his normal state, a young man with a delicate face.


    He immediately made a hand seal in front of him. A square array appeared under the hand seal, and a golden coffin slowly emerged.


    With a flash, the divine fiend and divine Phoenix fell asleep in the coffin. The coffin then slowly sank into the void and disappeared.


    After the whole process, he stood still and stared coldly at Yunxiao. The violent killing intent in his eyes gradually calmed down and finally turned clear.


    The sea turtle corpse also gradually quieted down. It turned back into the shape of an Island and quietly stopped on the sea.


    Yunxiao praised him in his heart.¡¯This Jing Qi is also a man. He can actually wake up from that violent state, and he looked like he was about to go berserk just now.¡¯


    ¡°Very good,¡± Jing Qi said after staring at him for a while.


    Yunxiao also put away his guard. Then, he made a grabbing motion in the air, and the iron plate number zero fell into his hand. He waved it and said, ¡± ¡°Now, my Lord won¡¯t fight with me, right?¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s face twitched. In order to compete for this meaningless iron medal, he had shattered his Jade coffin and damaged his fiendish God corpse puppet. It was a huge loss.


    He would definitely be able to advance to the next round no matter which number plate he randomly took. Previously, he was just trying to make himself proud, but he didn¡¯t expect to shoot a stone in his foot.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Suppressing his anger, Jing Qi snorted coldly and flew down.


    At this moment, everyone had received one token, and only the number six token was left on the island. He reached out his five fingers and grabbed it.


    The other martial artist with number six¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Although Jing Qi seemed to have suffered a loss in the battle just now, he would rather face Yunxiao than Jing Qi. He had made up his mind to admit defeat later, so as to avoid being killed in a hurry.


    After all, there was still a two out of nine competition. He still had a chance to preserve his strength.


    Qin Fei glanced at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Did everyone get their own number plate? Now, show them all, and we¡¯ll begin the martial arts competition.¡±


    Everyone spread out their hands and showed the number on their iron plates. Only li Yunxiao, number zero, had been automatically promoted without fighting.


    The metal plate in Zhao Ritian¡¯s hand had also changed to number eight. He had forcefully swapped it with the other unlucky fellow.


    ¡°Everyone, leave the Luofu Island. Number one will enter the arena for the martial arts duel.¡±


    Qin Fei said loudly. The huge water screen in the sky also changed, and a new battle schedule appeared.


    The group flew off the island, leaving only two people on the island. One of them was Xiao Hong.


    The other martial artist¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he was at a loss whether to fight or not.


    He wanted to take the risk, but the scene of Yu Shengjie being blown to pieces was still vivid in his mind, which made him shudder.


    Little red immediately made a gesture of invitation and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start, please advise me.¡±


    The martial artist¡¯s face twitched. After an extreme struggle in his heart, he finally let out a sigh and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight, I admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Admit defeat? Why?¡±


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment, then immediately became alert and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? Someone has tried to use trickery to win before!¡±

 Chapter 1734

    ?


    1734 So what if you are Yap liangchen?


    That cultivator¡¯s face was gloomy as he innocently said, ¡± ¡°You think I want to admit defeat? You can think whatever you want!¡± She turned around and flew away angrily.


    all strategies can be used in the martial arts competition, ¡± said Qin Fei. however, if you admit defeat, you¡¯ll really lose. The Jade drop sect¡¯s Xiao Hong wins and advances to the top 12.


    The other party surrendered without even fighting. Although this result was a little unexpected, it was still within expectations. It did not cause much of a reaction.


    The following few martial arts duels were not too intense, and the victor was quickly decided.


    Ao Wuxin, Jing Qi, and Cheng qingsi¡¯s opponents all admitted defeat. Even Wu Dacheng¡¯s opponent also admitted defeat on the spot, as if he wanted to save his strength to fight for the chance to advance to two out of nine.


    In the mobile phone, mu Zhuang asked with concern, what do you think of Jing Qi in the battle just now, young master Yun? are you confident in suppressing him? ¡±


    Yunxiao came back to his senses. This was the first time he had performed the three-in-one seal, and its power was beyond his imagination. He had also gained some new insights, so he had been pondering over it in detail after the battle.


    Only when mu Zhuang asked did he come back to his senses and said,¡±It¡¯s just a warm-up match. We haven¡¯t fought each other yet, so it¡¯s hard to say who will win or lose. However, I already have a rough idea of his true strength. Even if I can¡¯t win, I won¡¯t lose.¡±


    Mu Zhuang laughed,¡±haha, you even crushed his chaos Jade coffin and you say it¡¯s just a warm-up?¡± If Jing Qi, that old thief, heard it, he would be so angry that he would die on the spot.¡±


    Mu Jie was also gloating. She laughed and said,¡±Young master Yun, as long as you have the sword that killed the sea Devil monkey in your hand, Jing Qi will not dare to fight you. But you¡¯re indeed a bit ruthless here, that¡¯s corpse fiend sect¡¯s chaos Jade coffin, tsk tsk.¡±


    ¡°Chaos Jade coffin?¡±


    is that coffin very strange? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s so special about it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than just strange!¡± Mu Zhuang replied. This coffin could be said to be the number one treasure of the corpse fiend sect, aside from the divine fiend corpse puppet. It was said that it was made of chaos Jade, so it could nourish zombies. If corpse fiend sect couldn¡¯t find a replacement corpse raising coffin after losing this item, it would be a huge problem. The Golden coffin he just summoned is a substitute, but it¡¯s far inferior to the chaos Jade coffin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if the fiendish God corpse puppet didn¡¯t have the chaos Jade coffin to support it, its strength would¡¯ve continued to decline!¡± Mu Jie was also delighted. The corpse fiend sect will also come to an end!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid that Jing Qi wants to die this time!¡± Mu Zhuang laughed.


    He was in a good mood and said,¡±even if we give him the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, we might not be able to make up for the loss.¡± Young master Yun, you¡¯ve really done a great deed, haha!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked when he heard that. He smiled wryly and said, ¡± ¡°Your so-called good thing, in my opinion, is a complete trap! I didn¡¯t expect the coffin to be so important. It seems that Jing Qi will not let me off until I die.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, so if there¡¯s a chance, don¡¯t hold back!¡± The smile in mu Zhuang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t fade.


    he provoked me first this time, ¡± Yunxiao said. if he continues to be stubborn, I will not let him off easily.


    Although he was a little depressed that he had inadvertently made a deadly enemy after a simple fight, he was not a person who was afraid of trouble. If the other party did not know what was good for him, he could let everyone in the divine realm tablet come out and fight together, and the entire corpse fiend sect could be destroyed.


    After thinking it through, he had nothing to worry about and began to watch the martial arts on the Luofu Island.


    It was Zhao Ritian. He had snatched someone else¡¯s iron token and was the eighth to go up. He carried an iron sword on his back and had an overbearing aura.


    ¡°The Burning Moon sect?¡±


    Zhao Ritian frowned when he saw the other party¡¯s scholarly and soft appearance. He vaguely remembered that the other party was a disciple of the Burning Moon sect.


    In the distance, blood Crow Palace¡¯s Mi Hong laughed eerily,¡±haha, brother Tian Peng, I think your disciple is going to be in trouble. This Zhao Ritian is not simple.¡± Just this name alone is enough to shock the entire world.¡±


    Yang Tianpeng, the leader of the Burning Moon sect, snorted. ¡°The martial arts competition is about cultivation, battle strength, and intelligence, not names. Even in terms of name, my disciple wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°That disciple of yours looks a little unfamiliar. What¡¯s his name?¡± Mei Hong was astonished.


    Yang Tianpeng did not reply. The disciple on the island smiled and flicked the dust off his robe. ¡°Hehe, you just have to remember that my name is Yap liangchen.¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re Yap liangchen?¡± Zhao Ritian frowned and snorted. I, Zhao Ritian, am not convinced!¡±


    ¡°If you think you have the strength to play with me, liangchen, I don¡¯t mind playing with you to the end.¡±


    The disciple smiled and said with confidence, ¡± ¡°Liangchen loves to fight those who think they are outstanding.¡±


    Zhao Ritian sneered. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s the one who thinks so. The martial arts competition should be decided by strength. It¡¯s not about shooting empty cannons with your mouth!


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll let you understand that liangchen never speaks empty words,¡± the disciple said calmly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say empty words, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The long sword on Zhao Ritian¡¯s back was released, and he immediately flew into the sky. His hands kept making hand seals, and the sword became huge, slashing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yap liangchen¡¯s body flashed and he retreated ten meters away. The huge sword hit where he was standing and created a huge crack on the ground. The entire Island shook.


    The giant sword¡¯s Qi waves poured out in all directions.


    As soon as Yap liangchen landed on the ground, the wave of sword Qi swept over and hit him, forcing him back for another hundred feet.


    The broken stones on both sides were constantly shaken into the sky by the sword wave. The sky was filled with stones like catkins flying in the air.


    Zhao Ritian landed on the giant sword and stood up straight. He crossed his arms in front of him and laughed, ¡± ye liangchen is nothing!


    Yap liangchen was furious and threatened, you can do whatever you want, but I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t force me to use my trump card. I have at least a hundred ways to deal with you, and you can¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m really f * cking a dog!¡±


    Zhao Ritian cursed and charged forward.


    The giant sword flew out from the ground and grew to three feet in size. He grabbed it in his hand and slashed it down.


    His swordsmanship was bold, fierce, and domineering. He was extremely powerful, or else he would not have been able to get the numbered metal plate.


    The sword Qi fell like rain and covered Yap liangchen completely.


    The area within a radius of several Zhang was covered in sword energy, and the flying stones were instantly shattered.


    Yap liangchen had no other way out. He had to block the attack with his sword. A bright sword flew out of his hand and moved through the gaps of the sword energy.


    ¡°Eh, you still have some skills.¡±


    Zhao Ritian sneered, ¡± ¡°But tricks are tricks, and they¡¯re useless against my Sword Art.¡±


    He took a step back and held his sword in front of his chest, blocking Yap¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A crisp sword sound was heard.


    Zhao Ritian formed a hand seal with his left hand and pointed at the sword. Immediately, a violent sword force pressed down. Yap liangchen¡¯s sword bent as if there was a mountain pressing on his arm. He could not bear it.


    Yap liangchen was shocked. He wanted to pull his sword back, but he found that his sword was stuck by a strong force. He could not move forward or backward. He could only let the sword attack him.


    The space around his body was also deformed by the sword momentum, and he was almost unable to move. His feet sank into the ground, and the ground cracked.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    die! Zhao Ritian shouted, killing intent flashing in his eyes. His sword momentum was like a mountain collapsing!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ground that Yap liangchen was standing on shattered and blood splattered in the air. He was sent flying.


    ¡°Clang!


    Zhao Ritian brandished his sword and attacked again.


    Everyone understood the principle of taking advantage of his weakness to kill him, especially in this kind of life-and-death battle.


    The huge sword turned into a Sea of Swords, and the layers of swords crashed down like hailstones.


    Yap liangchen¡¯s pupils shrunk. He did not know if it was because of the blood loss or the fear on his face. He quickly said,¡±Sir, please stop. One must know the times. If you give up now, I¡¯ll definitely reward you heavily in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just sending you to heaven, no need to thank me!¡±


    go! Zhao Ritian shouted, and the sword will of hailstones smashed down.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The ground was constantly cracked by the sword. Yap liangchen waved his sword in front of him to protect himself, but he could not withstand such a domineering sword power and was finally broken.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out another mouthful of blood, and his body kept retreating. He was already trembling. don¡¯t go too far!


    Zhao Ritian did not bother to answer him. He flew up and swung his sword again. Yap liangchen was shocked and jumped up, trying to escape.


    However, the momentum of the sword was obviously faster than his body technique. He was cut on the spot, and blood spurted out again. His whole body shot into the sea along with the sword Qi.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The seawater was also split open, and a faint blood-red color could be seen.


    ¡°Liangchen!¡±


    Yang Tianpeng let out a miserable cry and jumped into the sea, stepping on the waves.


    Zhao Ritian¡¯s sword Qi also cut into the sea, stirring up endless waves in the sky. Yap liangchen was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re talking so much nonsense with me! So what if you¡¯re Yap liangchen? please remember that my name is Zhao Ritian. You don¡¯t have to thank me on the road to the West!¡±


    Zhao Ritian said ruthlessly. He put the sword on his back and turned to you qinfei, ¡± ¡°Lord, please give your judgment. Yap liangchen is dead.¡±


    ¡°Liangchen, liangchen!¡±


    Yang Tianpeng was still standing on the sea, calling out anxiously.


    The disciples of the Burning Moon sect all landed and dove into the sea to search.


    A Qin Fei frowned slightly and said with some difficulty, ¡± Yap liangchen is missing. We don¡¯t know if he is still alive. If he doesn¡¯t come out in an hour, Zhao Ritian will win.


    As the rules of the competition were either death or surrender, or the sect leader surrendered, it was not easy to make a judgment now that ye liangchen was missing. Therefore, Qin Fei had given them an hour of buffer time.


    Unfortunately, Yap liangchen did not come up again.


    Yang Tianpeng and the disciples of the Burning Moon sect searched the nearby waters for a long time, but they couldn¡¯t find him. Most likely, he was killed by the sword Qi and sank to the bottom of the sea, then eaten by some sea beast.


    After the battle between Zhao Ritian and Yap liangchen, there was another earth-shattering battle.


    One of them was Hu yugong, who had previously won by using a trick. This time, he had fought openly, and he had won by a narrow margin after exchanging thousands of moves.


    ¡°Haha, thanks for letting me win!¡±


    Hu yugong was overjoyed after his victory. He flew into the sky and began to recuperate under the protection of the sect.


    The martial artist and sect member who had been defeated by him earlier looked on with a cold expression. If Hu yugong had not been so treacherous, they would most likely be in the top ten now.

 Chapter 1735

    ?


    1735 Temporary teleportation array


    Qin Fei stretched out his hand and stroked the air, and the names on the water screen became clear.


    The ten people were Yunxiao, Xiao Hong, ao Wuxin, Jing Qi, Cheng qingsi, Zhao Ritian, Wu Dacheng, Hu yugong, Zhang Haoge of the pill sun sect, and tu Yunpeng of the blood Crow sect.


    the next round was supposed to be two out of nine, but ye liangchen from the Burning Moon sect is dead. Now it¡¯s two out of eight. We¡¯ll draw again.


    Qin Fei once again took out a crystal ball and threw it into the sky. It exploded into eight small balls and scattered. Eight figures then flew into the sky.


    Out of the eight, only four were in good physical condition, and they had directly admitted defeat in the battle of the top ten. The other four who were defeated all had ugly faces. They knew it would be hard to win.


    After several battles, the final two spots were decided. They were bu Yongyuan, a disciple of Star Valley, and Shenyang Miao, a disciple of White Crane dock.


    The two of them were covered in blood, and they were constantly using medicine to stop their injuries. However, they could not hide the joy on their faces.


    As long as they entered the top 12, the sect would have great benefits in the quota of the Lang ya immortal realm and the secret treasure of the true dragon. Their status and benefits in the sect would also be greatly improved.


    Mu Zhuang turned his gaze to the four major sects that were on good terms with the MU clan. Chai Jun of the pill sun sect and Mei Hong of the blood Crow sect were all beaming with joy as they talked and laughed.


    On the other hand, the two people from the Burning Moon sect and the flying dragon sect had gloomy expressions. Not only had they lost the martial arts competition, but their disciples had also died. Not only had they died, but their disciples ¡®corpses had also disappeared.


    don¡¯t be depressed, ¡± he consoled. as a martial artist, from the moment they stepped onto the path of martial arts, they could die at any time. It can only mean that their fate is not good and that they don¡¯t have enough opportunities.


    Yang Tianpeng and Tang Jiye both heaved a long sigh. They could only comfort themselves like this.


    The entire round of 12 competition lasted for three days and three nights. This time passed in a flash for everyone.


    Besides, they had gained great benefits through Yunxiao¡¯s advancement, so everyone felt that they had not come in vain.


    At this moment, twelve names were clearly displayed on the water curtain in the sky, but two of them were ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, which looked a little strange.


    the top 12 have been decided, ¡± said Qin Fei. all sect members stay behind. The rest of you can leave on your own.


    The crowd was puzzled, and the itinerant martial artists were even more confused and dissatisfied.


    One of them said,¡±are we not allowed to watch the most exciting battle of the top 12?¡± He¡¯s never been this overbearing before!¡±


    Qin Fei laughed. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow you to watch the battle. It¡¯s just that the situation this time is very special. It involves some secrets of our hidden sects. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t reveal them.


    This explanation made everyone even more dissatisfied.


    One of them complained,¡±why?!¡± You¡¯re considered reclusive during the martial arts battle between the reclusive families, but aren¡¯t us rogue cultivators considered reclusive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been living in seclusion in the North Sea for almost two hundred years, and I¡¯ve watched every martial arts competition from the beginning to the end. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this before,¡± another person also shouted.


    However, the three of them didn¡¯t want to explain any further, so they started to set up their formation on the island.


    At a glance, Yunxiao knew that the three men had set up a medium-sized teleportation array. With the array disc, it was not complicated to set it up.


    All the wandering cultivators did not leave either. They continued to watch coldly and grumbled.


    After a few hours, the medium teleportation formation was completed. It covered an area of several mu and could teleport more than a thousand people at a time. Moreover, it was a directional teleportation formation that could only go to one place, which saved a lot of materials and energy.


    Everyone was suspicious. Could it be that the top 12 martial arts competition grounds had to go through this transmission channel?


    It was so mysterious. Where did the other end lead to?


    Qin Fei said, ¡± I¡¯ve made everyone wait for a long time. The other end of this teleportation array is the martial arts competition grounds of the top 12. Please enter the array.


    The sky was completely silent, and no one moved. Only the sounds of whispering and whispering could be heard.


    Yin Hui¡¯s voice came from within the Jade drop sect, ¡± ¡°If I may ask, what is the other end of this formation?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there,¡± Qin Fei simply said.


    This answer was obviously not satisfactory, and Jue Tianhan¡¯s voice rang out coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, if the other side is some kind of danger zone, then the entire hidden sect will be finished.¡±


    The voices of suspicion in the sky became even louder. All the sects were worried about this. The changes made by the natural moat ocean this time were really confusing, and now, they were going to be teleported to another place. It was inevitable that they would be worried.


    Qin Fei laughed,¡±what good would it do to the natural moat ocean if we bury everyone?¡± Moreover, with everyone¡¯s strength, if you join hands, where in this world can you trap everyone? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can choose not to come.¡±


    Mu Zhuang said,¡±with Lord Qin Fei¡¯s arrogance, if we really don¡¯t go, Lord won¡¯t be able to report back, right?¡± At the very least, you have to tell us some clues about the other end of the teleportation formation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lord mu Zhuang.¡± Qin Fei shook his head. If you really tell me, I won¡¯t be able to report back.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how can we convince the masses?¡± mu Zhuang snorted.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    From the Fuyao Palace¡¯s leaf-shaped warship came Biyue¡¯s bashful laughter,¡±A large group of men who are afraid of death to this extent. If they¡¯re not going, then let¡¯s just go as the Fuyao Palace. That way, we¡¯ll be able to secure first place.¡±


    The battleship flickered in the sky for a few moments before rapidly shrinking. In the end, it revealed more than ten people, all of whom were women.


    The two leading them were bi Yueshan and Cheng qingsi.


    The Starship fell into bi yueyan¡¯s hands. She carefully put it away, glanced at the sky with ridicule, and then led everyone into the array.


    thank you, my Lords, ¡± Cheng qingsi said with a smile. I wonder if the first one to go to the battlefield will be rewarded? ¡±


    Qin Fei stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡± lady nanqiu Yu is on the other side. You can go and ask for your reward from her. However, the sect that goes first can go and understand the environment first, which will be of great help to win the martial arts contest.¡±


    A dozen or so women from the Fuyao Palace stood within the several mu wide teleportation formation, appearing to be quite sparse.


    Weng Yangyu and Wang Tianlu started to cast spells to activate the formation.


    A powerful spatial energy began to spread out, spinning in the air above the formation. The figures of the Fuyao Palace disciples gradually blurred, and finally disappeared.


    Qin Fei said, ¡± as for the rest of you, feel free to leave or stay. This teleportation formation is a temporary one. It can only be used for a limited number of times. Once the formation is damaged, there¡¯s no need to go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression froze and he looked hesitant.


    ¡°Young master Yun, aren¡¯t you afraid that the natural moat ocean will set a trap for us?¡± mu Yu asked. Although it usually doesn¡¯t, this kind of random teleportation is too strange.¡±


    what Qin Fei said just now is right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if all of you here join hands, there will be no danger zone in the world. Furthermore, there¡¯s no mistaking that this formation is a one-way teleportation formation. We¡¯ve already gone to the Fuyao Palace, so what are we afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun is right. Let¡¯s go,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    The entire mobile mechanism came to life and flew into the array from the sky.


    Qin Fei frowned. Lord mu Zhuang, please put away this profound level weapon. It¡¯ll definitely consume several times the primordial stones to teleport such a large object. It¡¯ll also damage the formation.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s voice came from the mobile phone,¡±What does it matter to me if the primordial stones are consumed and the formation is damaged? As long as my mu clan is teleported over, it doesn¡¯t matter even if the formation is destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Your Excellency¡¯s words too selfish?¡± Qin Fei said.


    Mu Zhuang snorted coldly, ¡± my Lords, the heavenly chasm sect sent you here to serve the martial arts competition. In other words, you¡¯re here to serve everyone. We didn¡¯t want you to cause trouble for everyone. We can leave however we want. If you¡¯re so capable, remove the teleportation array and don¡¯t teleport us.


    The three of them,¡±hehe.¡±


    All the warriors in the Sky were sweating. Only the MU family¡¯s leader dared to talk to people from the natural moat cliff like that. If it was anyone else, they would have been chased away.


    The three men from the natural moat ocean looked a bit upset, but they really didn¡¯t dare to deactivate the teleportation formation, and they didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the MU family.


    ¡°Lord mu Zhuang is indeed amazing, I wish you success!¡± Qin Fei said coldly.


    His face was filled with anger, but he couldn¡¯t show it. The three of them violently activated the teleportation array. The entire space trembled violently, and the moving machine shook violently.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think this little trick can stump my Mu family? Activate the stabilization mode.¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s sneer could be heard. The mobile machine was covered in a layer of red light and suddenly became quiet. It was completely unaffected by the spatial turbulence and then gradually disappeared into the sky above the array.


    The faces of the three men from the natural moat ocean were extremely unsightly, and they could almost feel the violent elemental energy flowing through their bodies.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s mu Zhuang¡¯s character. My Lords, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The battleship of the blue sky sect also fell, causing a large cloud of dust to rise.


    Qin Fei¡¯s expression turned even uglier as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yin Hui, are you going to try a tyrannical one too?¡±


    Yin Hui laughed, ¡± the natural moat ocean is all about fairness and justice. If the MU clan can do it, why can¡¯t the bi Luo sect? ¡± Otherwise, where is the fairness?¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Weng Yangyu said coldly, ¡± the three of us will only be responsible for the teleportation. If the formation collapses, it¡¯s none of our business.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qin Fei nodded.


    The three of them were expressionless. They immediately activated the array and teleported the battleship away.


    Seeing that the Fuyao Palace, mu clan, and bi Luo sect had all left, the crowd did not hesitate any longer and flew towards the formation.


    All sorts of teleportation lights flashed non-stop as a large number of sects were teleported away.


    Qin Fei saw Jing Qi, who was standing coldly at the side, and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Lord Jing Qi is going to take the motionless forest with him?¡±


    Jing Qi snorted and flew into the formation alone. He was obviously in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.


    A few hours later, all the hidden families and sects had been sent away, leaving behind a large number of independent martial artists who stood in the air, extremely dissatisfied.


    Qin Fei said, ¡± this is the arrangement of the natural moat cliff. It¡¯s not something the three of us can decide. Please go back, everyone. If we let you all go, the three of us will be punished.¡±


    Many parts of the medium-sized teleportation formation had collapsed due to the excessive force. Qin Fei struck out with his palm again, and a sharp astral wind immediately swirled and destroyed the entire teleportation formation.


    The three of them then turned into flowing lights and left, no longer paying attention to the hundreds of people left in the air.

 Chapter 1736

    ?


    1736 The ancient green vine tree


    The mobile Suit flew through the space tunnel at a slow speed. Because it was in a stable mode, everyone felt as steady as a mountain inside, without any discomfort.


    ¡°The people from the Jade drop sect have caught up to us. Should we change our mode?¡± mu Jie looked behind her and asked.


    ¡°No need, let them come forward. If there¡¯s danger at the finish line, we can let them go first.¡±


    The battleships of the blue sky sect slowly approached and slowed down a few dozen miles behind the moving machine, as if they were unwilling to catch up.


    ¡°Haha, even that old fox Yin Hui isn¡¯t willing to go forward, so let¡¯s open up a path in front. Change to speed mode and shake them off!¡± Mu Zhuang laughed.


    The red glow on the mobile mechanical puppet immediately turned golden. The crowd could only feel a strong tremor and its speed suddenly increased by several times. In an instant, the distance between them and the Jade drop sect was widened and they disappeared in front of them.


    Several hours later, he finally flew out of the exit.


    It was dark outside, and the sky was dotted with a few stars, giving off a weak light.


    Looking down, it was a huge forest and swamp.


    ¡°It seems like there are ancient green vine trees below!¡± Mu Jie exclaimed.


    the ancient green vine tree has gradually gone extinct on the continent, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s rare to find one, but it was the most common tree in ancient times, covering at least a third of the heavenly martial continent. This ancient tree is so huge, it must be a space left behind from ancient times.¡±


    Mu Zhuang said,¡±ancient space?¡± The secret treasure of the true dragon!¡±


    ¡°Could this be the location of the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure?¡± mu Jie asked in surprise. Why did you let us in directly?¡±


    Everyone was also puzzled.


    don¡¯t think too much about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll take things as they are. Didn¡¯t Qin Fei say that nanqiu Yu was also here? I will definitely give everyone an explanation.¡±


    Mu Zhuang nodded. this kind of long-distance teleportation will lead to some deviation in the landing point. Let¡¯s look around and activate the search mode.


    A circular formation appeared on the mobile Suit, and an extremely low energy spread rapidly, searching for any suspicious points.


    A disciple hurriedly ran over and gestured in front of mu Zhuang, as if he was trying to use some kind of secret code.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re not an outsider. Just tell me directly,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°There are signs of a large number of demonic beasts under these ancient Ivy trees, and their strength is unusually strong!¡± The disciple hurriedly said.


    ¡°Project the Atlas over,¡± mu Jie said with a frown.


    The disciple took out an array disc and cast a seal. A beam of light shot out from the array disc and directly took form in the air.


    Circles of light illuminated the dense forest below, showing many colorful spots of light.


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched as they revealed shocked expressions.


    Mu Jie also drew in a cold breath and said in shock, ¡± ¡°W-what the hell is this place?!¡±


    Yunxiao was also shocked. This was the commonly used spectral detection, which would reveal itself in the form of light spots when it encountered a powerful living being.


    The red dots represented beings above the ninth rank!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Mu Jie swallowed with difficulty and said in a trembling voice, there are hundreds of level 9 and above demonic beasts?!!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. So far, there were more than thirty red spots in this small area, and there were countless other colors.


    And the area of the forest and swamp in front of him was infinite!


    Mu Zhuang was also completely stunned as he muttered,¡±According to this ratio, it¡¯s definitely not just a hundred, but thousands of Suan ni.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mu Jie suddenly burst out laughing and said,¡±it¡¯s broken. The instrument must be broken. Haha.¡± Tens of thousands of ninth-order monster beasts! Haha, I¡¯m afraid this scene only happened in the ancient times, where true spirits were everywhere.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire warship fell silent.


    ¡°The space left behind by the ancient Suan ni, the secret treasure of the true dragon, the Suan ni¡±


    Everyone seemed to have thought of something, and their faces turned pale.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the projected light screen and said, ¡± ¡°Look, the light is disappearing.¡±


    Everyone looked over in a hurry. Those seven-colored spots of light were indeed decreasing at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t I say that the instrument is broken?¡± mu Jie was stunned for a moment before she laughed. He turned around and glared at the disciple, shouting, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing? He didn¡¯t even know that such an important instrument was broken! We¡¯ll deal with him after we return to the MU family!¡±


    The disciple trembled in fear and stammered for a while, unable to say anything.


    The device was clearly not broken. They had checked all the components of the mobile engine one by one before they set off, and there was no problem at all.


    However, the signs on the spectrum could not be explained. The only explanation was that the instrument was broken.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this go easily!¡± Mu Zhuang said in a low voice.


    The disciple¡¯s face turned ashen. He knew that he was done for after such a major incident. The rest of his life would be ruined.


    Yunxiao stared at the light spectrum projection for a while, and the light spots on it were almost all gone.


    ¡°That¡¯s normal. Even if it¡¯s an ancient remnant space, it should be completely dead after so many years,¡± mu Jie said.


    wait here, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. I¡¯ll go down and have a look.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Mu Jie hurriedly said, young master Yun, you mustn¡¯t. This place is too strange. You must not take the risk.


    didn¡¯t you just say that all the demon beasts should be dead, Lord Hu? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I thought you said that all the demon beasts should be dead. Besides, the light spectrum doesn¡¯t show any powerful life forms, so what are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°This Zhenzhen.¡± Mu Yu did not know what to say and looked at mu Zhuang in a daze.


    ¡°Since young master Yun wants to go down, be careful,¡± mu Zhuang did not seem to object.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if there are true spirits down there, they can¡¯t stop me.


    He jumped down and entered the dense forest in a few flashes.


    The forest exuded a strong ancient aura, which strongly affected the divine sense, making everything inside blurry.


    After entering it, Yunxiao frowned. The ancient aura contained a strange aura that flowed in the air.


    After all, this was an ancient space. For safety¡¯s sake, he put on the devil Sky silk. Immediately, the devil Qi rolled and isolated all kinds of abnormal forces.


    Then, they began to shuttle through the forest.


    These ancient green vine trees were shockingly huge. Each of them was like a Castle, and their leaves and branches extended for several li, crisscrossing each other and making them indistinguishable.


    Under the tree was a swamp that had been formed by countless fallen leaves over thousands of years, constantly bubbling.


    ¡°This feeling ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao stopped on a branch of an ancient tree, which looked like flat ground.


    His expression was solemn as he closed his eyes to sense the aura in the air. Then, his eyes shot out a sharp light and he said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed demonic Qi, and it¡¯s unusually chaotic and wild. It¡¯s really an ancient demonic beast, as if it had just left. But how is this possible? ¡±


    There was no way to explain the phenomenon at the moment, but Yunxiao knew that the MU family¡¯s spectrum detector was not wrong. There were indeed countless demon beasts just now, but they had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Could it be an illusionary figure projected from afar?¡±


    In such a strange environment, it was not strange for a Mirage to appear, but what was with the demonic energy?


    the Mirage is a projection of light. That was a spatial projection.


    Mu lingdi¡¯s voice rang out in his mind.


    Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao said, surprised and delighted. have you completed the fusion? ¡±


    After making the divine steel, the lingmu flute had been merging with the new body and had entered seclusion.


    it¡¯s not complete, ¡± lingmu Di¡¯s voice came. but I can sense your current situation. You¡¯re outside the land of myriad spirits.


    ¡°Land of ten thousand spirits? What is that place?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. Lingmu di was the leader of the North Region in the past, so he must know a lot.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ancient space where many real spirits are buried,¡± Ling mudi said. Back then, we called it the land of ten thousand spirits, an independent existence from the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I tried many ways to get in, but none of them worked. Could it be that you¡¯ve found a way?¡± he asked after a moment of silence.


    Yunxiao briefly told him what had happened and said, ¡± ¡°Could that land of ten thousand spirits be the secret treasure of the true dragon?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the secret treasure of the true dragon, ¡± Ling mudi said. but the land of ten thousand spirits is indeed the Key to Time and space. We may be able to find the answer from the broken history.


    ¡°A chasm in history?¡±


    what history are you talking about, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion. what history are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°In ancient times, this land was ruled by true spirits,¡± Ling mudi said.¡±After that, the powerful true spirits were all exterminated, and this ushered in the era of human rule. For countless years, humans had always found it strange how those powerful existences had fallen. Ancient true dragons were born from absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, condensed from the power of the world, and are almost undying. They also disappeared from heaven and earth, leaving only legends.¡±


    this part of history is indeed a mystery, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it¡¯s too long ago, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to find it.


    ¡°I think there must be some clues in the land of ten thousand spirits,¡± said lingmu di,¡±but unfortunately, we can¡¯t find the correct coordinates. The place you are in right now is the outside world of the land of ten thousand spirits. If you are lucky, you can see the spatial projection. There are many demonic beasts and even true spirits that you have never seen before.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    there are still true spirits in that place now? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. are there still true spirits there? ¡±


    that place is independent of the realm of heavenly martial arts, ¡± Ling mudi said. you said that it¡¯s very likely to be the true Dragon¡¯s Domain. This speculation makes a lot of sense. If that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s so strange about a true spirit with rank 10 laws intact?¡±


    so, the opening of the secret treasure of the true dragon is to enter the land of ten thousand spirits, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. that bi an ¡­


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the secret treasure of the true dragon, ¡± Ling mudi said. but the possibility of entering the land of ten thousand spirits is very low. Back then, I even gathered a few strong Masters and tried to leave by tearing the air, but they returned without success. Hehe, a true dragon domain? No wonder I can¡¯t tear it open.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± lingmu di said. if that¡¯s really the Dragon field, you minions won¡¯t be able to get in.


    Back then, he had tried to forcefully tear open space. Naturally, he knew how powerful the Dragon Realm was.

 Chapter 1737

    ?


    1737 Chapter 1737-back of the earth


    Yunxiao was shocked to hear that. It seemed that there were still too many secrets in the heavenly martial realm that he could not come into contact with even with his achievements and height in his previous life.


    Che you was also listening to their conversation quietly. He suddenly said, ¡± ¡°If the land of ten thousand spirits is always sealed, then the secret treasure of the true dragon is definitely not the land of ten thousand spirits. Don¡¯t forget that the tyrant body tempering technique also came from the secret treasure, and the myriad treasures store has even taken out many good things.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, what the old dragon said makes a lot of sense.¡±


    no wonder very few people can cultivate the tyrant body tempering technique, ¡± Yunxiao said. it turns out that this technique is not a human body cultivation technique. But, I wonder if this body tempering technique is related to the true dragon Avatar? ¡±


    ¡°Most likely not,¡± che you replied,¡±it¡¯s hard to cultivate a true dragon Avatar without the bloodline of a true dragon. Back then, Lord True dragon ruled over the world and had countless rare treasures. It¡¯s only normal for him to have a few extraordinary cultivation techniques.¡±


    what about Wu Dacheng? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s the matter with him? ¡±


    Che you,¡±Ling Ling, can you f * cking talk properly?¡± You really don¡¯t know how to chat!¡±


    I¡¯m just pointing out some suspicious points, ¡± Yunxiao said. you don¡¯t have to be so agitated.


    Che you said angrily,¡±you f * cking slapped my face!¡± As a descendant of the true dragon, Laozi had cultivated for countless years, used Dragon secret treasures to refine his body, and obtained the tenth-grade dragon blood to refine the strength and defense of Dharmakaya. He¡¯s an idiot and extremely lustful. How could he have the speed and attack of a Dharmakaya? how could I not be excited? how could I be balanced?¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became, almost to the point of roaring.


    Yunxiao did not bother to talk to him, so he cut off the connection with him. After taking out a space locator and recording the coordinates of the place, he flew out of the ancient green vine forest and returned to the mobile engine.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Mu Jie immediately came up to him and asked hurriedly.


    nothing happened, but there are indeed many auras of demon beasts, ¡± Yunxiao said. the spectrometer should not be broken, but I don¡¯t know why there are no demon beasts.


    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡± mu Jie was stunned.


    Mu Zhuang seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, there¡¯s only a chaotic aura and no demonic beasts. Could it be that what we detected earlier was a spatial projection? ¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. The MU family was indeed extraordinary, as he could figure out the key point in an instant.


    However, he still pretended to be puzzled. After chatting for a while, he left it at that.


    The disciple of the MU family, on the other hand, was very grateful. Yunxiao¡¯s words had absolved him of his crime.


    The mobile Suit flew in the air for an hour, and there were no more demon beast spots in the detection light. The sky was starting to light up, and finally, they found the gathering point of the natural moat cliff at dawn.


    It was a huge ninth-grade battleship. It was as large as a mountain and had a strange shape. The wide deck extended out limitlessly like a huge piece of land in the sky.


    The warship was constantly sending out weak signals, radiating to the surroundings so that people could sense it.


    The mobile mechanical suit accelerated and flew away. It bent its body and legs in the air and jumped into the air, landing on the deck. There was a loud boom, but the entire warship did not move at all.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Lord mu Zhuang and young master Yunxiao. You¡¯re very welcome.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and everyone on the warship heard it clearly. They all stopped talking and looked over.


    Many other sects had already arrived before the MU family, and some of the lucky ones were directly teleported to the vicinity of the natural moat cliff.


    ¡°Lady nanqiu Yu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± mu Zhuang¡¯s voice was heard.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s figure appeared under the mobile, and she looked up. ¡°Lord mu Zhuang, please put away this puppet. This battleship has a limit to its capacity and I¡¯m afraid it will collapse.¡±


    ¡°If it collapses, my Mu family will pay for it,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    what? ¡± nanqiu Yu was speechless. if everyone brings their own battleship, how can the battleship withstand it? ¡±


    Mu Zhuang said, ¡± you¡¯re being too humble, my Lord. This is the best battleship in the sky moat ocean. It¡¯s called the ¡®back of the earth¡¯. It seems like it can be enlarged by several times. It won¡¯t be a problem for it to withstand a hundred of these machines.


    No matter how good-tempered nanqiu Yu was, she finally lost her temper and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lord muzhuang is indeed knowledgeable to know so much about the back of the earth. I wonder if Lord knows anything about this old man? This old man¡¯s temper is very bad.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Daren¡¯s temper has always been very good, and he¡¯s very humorous.¡±


    Mu Zhuang laughed loudly and gave mu Yu a look, indicating for her to put away her mobile phone. He could ignore Qin Fei and the other two, but he did not dare to ignore nanqiu Yu.


    Together with Yunxiao, the people of the MU family flew out of the chariot. There were thirty or forty of them, and all of them landed on the deck.


    Mu Jie flew around the mobile phone and patted a few parts of it before she kept it in her pocket.


    Only then did nanqiu Yu return to her usual good-natured self and greeted him with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been many years since we last met, but you¡¯re still as elegant as ever, Sir mu Zhuang.¡±


    Mu Zhuang laughed. haha, that¡¯s my Lord. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. I¡¯ve missed you.


    The two of them were like old friends, very warm and intimate.


    Nanqiu Yu turned to the side and smiled. I didn¡¯t expect young master Yunxiao to come here and become the MU family¡¯s son-in-law. It¡¯s truly a cause for celebration. I wish the two of you to be united forever and be together for a hundred years.


    Not far away, mu Wanshan¡¯s face instantly turned red. He lowered his head and fiddled with the corner of his clothes. A complicated look flashed in his eyes, as if he had a lot on his mind.


    Yunxiao yawned and said lazily, ¡± lady nanqiu Yu is in good health. She¡¯s running around all day. Not long ago, she went to Wutian in the Western regions and now she¡¯s in this godforsaken place. She¡¯s very energetic.


    Nanqiu Yu knew that Yunxiao was blaming him for not being able to save Huangfu bi in the sky last time, so she smiled awkwardly and played dumb. ¡°Haha, really? Hahaha.¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart,¡¯ha, your sister!


    However, he still laughed with a fake smile on his face, meaning: You know.


    Nanqiu Yu quickly turned her face away and gestured to Yunxiao, ¡± I don¡¯t understand.


    ¡°You two knew each other before?¡± mu Zhuang was shocked.


    Nanqiu Yu took the opportunity to get off the stage and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Haha, who doesn¡¯t know young master Yunxiao? Come, come, please come in.¡±


    The group followed him into the ship¡¯s cabin. It was as wide as a Palace, with huge stone pillars that were seven or eight feet tall. It was completely impossible to tell that they were in a battleship. Compared to an ordinary Palace, it was much more majestic.


    But, only Yunxiao and a few high-level martial sovereigns from the MU family came in. The rest of the people were stopped by a force in front of the door, and they were all stunned.


    A martial artist in front of the door crossed his arms and leaned against the beam, saying, ¡± ¡°Inside is the place where the Lords discuss matters. You goons don¡¯t need to go in, just find a place to stay.¡± He looked up at the sky and didn¡¯t even look at these people. He acted as if they didn¡¯t exist, and his contempt was unbridled.


    Everyone was furious. At the same time, they felt the mocking gazes of the people around them. Those people were also from other sects, and they were the underlings who had been stopped.


    Mu Zhuang said from inside,¡±we¡¯ll do as this Lord says, you can all wait.¡± You can¡¯t blame others for your own lack of strength.¡±


    The people of the MU clan who were stopped outside lowered their heads in shame and said, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the same time, he felt a wave of humiliation in his heart. He secretly made up his mind to work hard in cultivation and make a name for himself.


    Reality was cruel. When you were weak, the whole world was cold. Once you had strength, the whole world would be pleasant.


    Therefore, no one had any complaints. They all secretly made up their minds to work hard.


    There were more than forty chairs in the hall, and more than ten people were already sitting on them. There were also many people standing behind them.


    When everyone saw the arrival of the MU family, they all hurriedly stood up to welcome them, but there were still some who sat still and were completely disdainful.


    Yunxiao noticed that a beautiful woman in a Palace dress was sitting in the chair in the front row with a veil over her face, looking very quiet.


    Bi Yueshan, Cheng qingsi, and a few elders of the Fuyao Palace were all sitting around the woman. It was the Fuyao Palace Lord, Wei Shishi, but her face was covered with a blue veil, so her face could not be seen clearly.


    Mu Zhuang greeted the crowd one by one. In the end, his cold eyes fell on Wei Shishi. With a cold smile, he strode forward and sat down directly in front of Wei Shishi.


    ¡°Lord Shishi, long time no see, you¡¯ve gained a lot of weight. It seems that the Fengshui of thousand leaves Island is good. You¡¯ll be fat if you¡¯re wide.¡±


    The Fuyao palace women were all stunned, and killing intent filled the entire Hall, their eyes spitting fire.


    Even Wei Shishi¡¯s body trembled as she trembled with anger, her bright eyes shooting out boundless killing intent.


    ¡°What? you don¡¯t allow people to talk about how fat you are?¡± mu Zhuang sneered.


    you¡¯re shameless, ¡± Cheng qingsi cursed. did you eat your rice? ¡± Did he eat your meat?¡±


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely tense. In the tense atmosphere, a faint spiritual pressure emerged and turned into circles of light that spread out.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± nanqiu Yu asked with a headache. You¡¯re not giving me any face.¡±


    He walked forward, and with every step, the aura on his body grew stronger. The spiritual pressure continued to dissipate until the tense atmosphere completely dissipated.


    The expressions of the people from the two sects changed slightly. A trace of deep fear also flashed through mu Zhuang and Wei Shishi¡¯s eyes.


    I¡¯m getting old, ¡± nanqiu Yu sighed. my face is becoming less and less valuable.


    ¡°What are you saying, my Lord? it¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been apart for a long time, so it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯re a little excited,¡± mu Zhuang quickly replied.


    Wei Shishi also nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I was too excited.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu nodded and said, ¡± everyone, don¡¯t forget the purpose of this martial arts competition. It¡¯s to obtain greater benefits. It¡¯s definitely not to settle personal grudges. Although I, nanqiu Yu, am not strong enough, I will leave my harsh words here first. Whoever doesn¡¯t give me face will have no chance of getting a spot in Langya heaven and the benefits of the secret treasure of the true dragon.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they all became well-behaved immediately, not daring to have any other thoughts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had been fixed on Wei Shishi since he entered the hall, which made Wei Shishi¡¯s hair stand on end.


    [ there¡¯s no update today. Everyone, go to bed early. Good night. ]

 Chapter 1738

    ?


    1738 Chapter 1738-distribution plan


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude, why do you keep staring at my master!¡±


    Cheng qingsi had also noticed Wei Shishi¡¯s awkwardness. She stood up and angrily rebuked her, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Yunxiao looked away and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve met Xue Chenxi from your sect several times. Now that I¡¯ve seen her Senior Sister, I can¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her. I¡¯m too excited.


    When the people of Fuyao Palace heard the words ¡°Xue Chenxi,¡± their expressions changed slightly, and many of them even revealed looks of surprise.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression also changed as he asked in shock,¡±Young master Yun, you¡¯ve met Xue Chenxi? I remember that she died more than ten years ago. How is this possible?¡±


    it¡¯s hard to explain the details in a few words, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I have time, my Lord.


    Mu Zhuang thought for a while and nodded.


    He was getting more and more curious about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, so he looked at mu Jie as if he was asking for advice, and mu Jie was also confused.


    who knows what you¡¯re thinking, ¡± Cheng qingsi sneered. what evil intentions you have.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao curled his lips. only you can be excited, but I can¡¯t? ¡± Where¡¯s the fairness?¡±


    Cheng qingsi was furious and was about to burst out in anger, but Wei Shishi stopped her.


    ¡°Qingsi, don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Wei Shishi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered as she stared at Yunxiao and said softly, ¡± ¡°This one¡¯s junior Sister Xue Chenxi died fifteen years ago. It¡¯s rare for you to remember her.¡±


    I don¡¯t really remember, ¡± Yunxiao said. but an old friend of mine does. How did she die? ¡±


    An imperceptible tremble flashed through Wei Shishi¡¯s eyes, and her Jade-like fingers seemed to tremble for a moment. She closed her bright eyes, as if she was afraid of being noticed.


    But, her emotional fluctuations could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s magical spirit eyes. He found it a little strange that she was most likely related to Xue Chenxi¡¯s death.


    Wei Shishi closed her eyes and remained silent for a while before she opened them again. who knows? maybe she died of illness, or maybe she accidentally fell to her death. There are thousands of ways to die in this world. How would Shishi know about Junior sister¡¯s death? ¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ahem, alright, everyone¡¯s been excited. Don¡¯t be excited anymore. Seeing that something was amiss, nanqiu Yu hurriedly tried to smooth things over.


    He knew a thing or two about the relationship between Yunxiao, li Huachi, Xue Chenxi, and Wei Shishi, and he did not want to be affected by the opening of the secret treasure of the true dragon.


    fortunately, lady nanqiu Yu reminded me in time, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, I would have been too excited.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s face was full of black lines as she said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not excited, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not excited.¡±


    haha, ¡± Cheng qingsi laughed coldly. who¡¯s afraid of your agitation? ¡± If you have the ability, then come and take a look excitedly!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at her and said to nanqiu Yu, ¡± ¡°My Lord, she¡¯s the one who made me excited. You have to distinguish right from wrong later.¡±


    Yunxiao and Li Huachi did not have a good relationship, but they appreciated each other. In his previous life, li Huachi owed him a favor. Although he had returned the favor in this life, he had also saved him and all his friends and family in Yanwu.


    After realizing that Xue Chenxi¡¯s death was related to Wei Shishi, he could not help but feel angry.


    Now that Cheng qingsi had provoked him, he immediately stepped forward.


    The five fingers on his left hand closed together like a knife and directly chopped down.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A figure flashed in front of him and gently patted the back of his hand. The saber Qi immediately dispersed, and the primordial energy in the meridians in Yunxiao¡¯s arm was blocked and drooped involuntarily.


    It was nanqiu Yu who attacked, and she sighed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, young people shouldn¡¯t get too excited.¡±


    At the moment Yunxiao moved, Cheng qingsi also made her move. She was naturally not afraid, so she faced him head-on and fought back instead of retreating. However, she was suppressed by a force and could not move an inch forward.


    ¡°Master!¡± She cried out in panic.


    ¡°Back down!¡± Wei Shishi scolded.


    With a wave of his hand, an invisible force flashed through the air. Cheng qingsi immediately took a few steps back and sat back in her chair, her face full of regret and unwillingness.


    ¡°Elder Yue Yan, look after her!¡± Wei Shishi said. If you mess around again, you¡¯ll be sent back to thousand leaves Island to be punished, and you won¡¯t have to participate in the martial arts competition!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Bi Yue was shocked and quickly said.


    However, his heart was shocked. The palace Master rarely issued such a serious punishment.


    Cheng qingsi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although she still looked unconvinced, she was afraid and dared not ¡± get excited ¡± anymore.


    Yunxiao came back to his senses after being patted by nanqiu Yu, and the anger in his heart gradually dissipated. He snorted lightly, turned around, and sat back down beside mu Zhuang.


    ¡°My Lord, where is this place?¡± mu Zhuang asked. What about the martial arts and the secret treasures?¡±


    these two matters are the same thing, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. let¡¯s talk about it when everyone is here.


    At this time, many small sects and clans arrived, but they were all received by nanqiu Yu¡¯s subordinates, and he did not move himself.


    Mu Zhuang didn¡¯t ask any more questions and the hall fell silent. No one spoke a word as they waited quietly.


    Yunxiao no longer stared at Wei Shishi. Instead, he calmly sat down in a chair with his eyes closed to regulate his breathing.


    Time passed quickly, and after a few hours, all the sects had gathered.


    Only high-level martial sovereigns were allowed to enter, so the main hall still appeared spacious. Some small sects only had the sect master who was qualified to enter.


    Yunxiao frowned and slowly opened his eyes. He found that many people were looking at him, such as Wu Dacheng, Jing Qi, Xiao Hong, and even ao Wuxin, as well as many others.


    However, the moment he opened his eyes, everyone quickly turned their gazes away, leaving only Xiao Hong to wave and greet him.


    Yunxiao smiled and winked at Xiao Hong, which amused her.


    Nanqiu Yu scanned the hall and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, my Lord,¡± Everyone replied in unison.


    Nanqiu Yu gestured for everyone to be quiet before she said, ¡± ¡°I believe everyone has a stomach full of questions, so don¡¯t be anxious. Let me explain them one by one. If you still don¡¯t understand, you can ask me later. This space is an ancient ruin, and it¡¯s the passage to the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure.¡±


    Everyone listened quietly. They had basically guessed it.


    ¡°Some sects must have detected something strange in this passage, such as the aura of a large number of demonic beasts,¡± nanqiu Yu continued.


    The expressions of many people from the various sects changed drastically, but even more people were confused.


    That spatial projection could not be projected all the time. On the contrary, the probability of meeting it was small, and most people did not know the situation.


    Blood Crow sect¡¯s Mi Hong said,¡±that¡¯s right. Those auras all disappeared not long after we detected them.¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be several hundred extraordinary ninth-order beasts among them. I was almost scared to death.¡±


    ¡°What? Hundreds of ninth-order monster beasts?¡±


    The hall was abuzz with discussion. Everyone was nervous, but most of them didn¡¯t believe it.


    Nanqiu Yu smiled. everyone, be quiet. There¡¯s no need to panic or doubt. Lord Mei Hong¡¯s detection was indeed correct. There weren¡¯t just a few hundred rank nine demonic beasts, but thousands of them. In addition, the detection abilities of the battleship¡¯s back of the earth are even higher. We¡¯ve even found quite a few tenth level true spirits.¡±


    At this moment, the hall was in an uproar, and all kinds of exclamations and doubts were heard.


    ¡°Are you joking? Tens of thousands of ninth-order monster beasts and many true spirits?¡±


    our sect has also discovered it. We thought that the detector was broken, but it turns out to be true!


    ¡°Hehe, if the news is true, would you all still be able to sit here?¡±


    With this point, the hall fell silent again, and everyone looked at nanqiu Yu.


    the Lord was right, ¡± nanqiu Yu said with a smile. those auras are not local. They¡¯re spatial projections. Not only did they project the light and shadow over, but they also projected the auras.


    ¡°Spatial projection?¡±


    Yin Hui frowned,¡±if that¡¯s the case, there really are tens of thousands of ninth-rank beasts and true spirits?¡± Could it be the secret treasure that we¡¯re going to?¡±


    When he said that, many people¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°Even if that place isn¡¯t in the secret treasure, it¡¯s not far away. We haven¡¯t found its exact location yet,¡± nanqiu Yu said. According to Lord Shi Shi and I¡¯s analysis, the demon beasts we saw were not only spatial projections, but also time projections. They were fragments of time and space preserved from ancient times, and I don¡¯t know why they have remained here for so long.¡±


    an overlapping projection of time and space? ¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, and he thought that nanqiu Yu¡¯s analysis was very reasonable.


    Under the current Sky, it was indeed a bit of nonsense to say that there were still many true spirits. It was hard to believe.


    Even the so-called Dragon Realm, according to che you, was only a fragment of the Dragon Realm. How could it have the power to trap so many powerful creatures? if it did, it would have escaped long ago.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s analysis of this place was only based on his own speculation. He had never entered and seen it before, so how could he be sure that it really existed?


    After some careful thought, he also believed nanqiu Yu¡¯s double projection of time and space.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the possibility of the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure being here is even greater,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a possibility, as far as I know, there¡¯s definitely one. Now, let¡¯s talk about the distribution of the secret treasure. I don¡¯t want you to kill each other or even destroy the secret treasure by accident.¡±


    ¡°A distribution plan?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we already agree that we¡¯ll use a martial arts duel to decide?¡± Jue Tianhan asked.


    Everyone was also puzzled.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. but the martial arts competition is a distribution method within our hidden sect. Outsiders also have to participate in the distribution.


    ¡°An outsider?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. As if they had thought of something, their faces all changed.


    Jue Tianhan said,¡¯the outsiders that lady nanqiu Yu mentioned ¡­ Could they be from the heavenly martial continent? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s join forces to get rid of them first, then we won¡¯t have to discuss the distribution of the loot.¡±


    ¡°Sir Jue Tianhan is right.¡±


    Everyone agreed unanimously. Their eyes were filled with contempt and disdain. They didn¡¯t think that outsiders had the right to distribute it to them.


    Nanqiu Yu did not make a sound, only maintaining her smile. When her voice became softer, she said, ¡± ¡°The key and method to open the secret treasure of the true dragon are in the hands of that outsider.¡±


    Only then did the hall fall into absolute silence.


    Jue Wuhan furrowed his brows and said,¡±can¡¯t we?¡± Hasn¡¯t the secret treasure always been in the hands of thousand leaves Island?¡±

 Chapter 1739

    ?


    1739 Chapter 1739-Best Actor


    ¡°If our sect had the key and the method to open it, would we still have the right for you to sit in this Hall and discuss?¡± Wei Shishi asked. That was the contract between the ancestors of our sect and that person¡¯s ancestor. Our sect would guard the entrance of the secret treasure, and that person would guard the key. Now that person is in trouble, he came to our sect to take out the secret treasure, and I don¡¯t know how this matter reached the ears of the earth cultivators, but they forced me to disclose the secret treasure, Hmph!¡± Her tone revealed her extreme dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    it¡¯s very dangerous to open this secret treasure, ¡± nanqiu Yu said with a smile. more people means more insurance.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just let that person have a share. It¡¯s impossible to ask for more,¡± Jue Tianhan said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let that person talk to you all himself,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    He clapped his hands, and an old man in luxurious clothes walked into the hall. He had silver hair and a white beard, and his face was ruddy.


    The old man¡¯s appearance was extraordinary, and one could tell at a glance that he was a peerless expert. However, some of the cultivators with sharp eyes could see that although this person looked strong, he was actually seriously injured.


    Yunxiao chuckled and nodded at the old man. It was just in case.


    Wan Yiqian also saw him at a glance. After being shocked, he immediately laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, brother flight, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡±


    it¡¯s really a small world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it seems that I¡¯m really fated with you, brother.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here too. I¡¯m very happy,¡± Wan Yiqian said happily.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Yunxiao. They did not expect him to know this man.


    When Wei Shishi heard the word ¡®flying¡¯, her body trembled slightly, and her eyes flickered with uncertainty.


    let me introduce you, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. I¡¯m sure many of you already know him. This Lord is the leader of the heavenly martial continent¡¯s merchant Union, Lord Wan Yiqian, the head of the ten thousand treasures store.


    Wan Yiqian strode forward with his head held high, greeting several people in the hall who knew him, and then directly walked to the chair to the right of nanqiu Yu and sat down.


    This behavior immediately caused many people to be dissatisfied, but the reputation of the ten thousand treasures tower in the hidden sects was even greater than that of the two Holy Lands, so they all grumbled in a low voice, and no one publicly rebuked.


    In their opinion, if they offended the myriad Treasure Tower, some of the sect¡¯s material transactions on the continent would be completely destroyed in the future. This was a very serious matter.


    ¡°I wonder how Mr. Qian would like to split it?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    ¡°Simple, I¡¯ll take half, and you guys take the other half,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    ¡°Huala!


    The entire Hall exploded. Everyone no longer cared about the trade and began to curse. Some people were even more agitated, and their elemental energy flowed out of their bodies.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? You take half and we¡¯ll take half, are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s the leader of the merchant Union? If you piss us off, leave the key and the method to open it and get lost!¡±


    I think he¡¯s just here to mess around. Is the merchant Union that bored? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and fell into deep thought.


    In the off chance that such a distribution would definitely cause a lot of criticism, it was impossible for an old fox like him to not know that it was most likely to fight for greater benefits.


    What he was sure of was that these people from the hidden aristocratic families were simple-minded and blindly arrogant. They would definitely not be able to outwit the old fox.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,¡±Mr. One thousand, You must be joking! You want to have half for yourself? this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my life!¡±


    the key and the way to open it are in my hands, ¡± Wan Yiqian said slowly. if I¡¯m not willing, you won¡¯t get a single cent.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s not up to you now.¡± Mu Zhuang scoffed.


    Wan Yiqian nodded. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I agreed to share half with you.


    Mu Zhuang,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, half is too little!¡±


    Jue Tianhan suggested, ¡± I suggest that we split it according to the number of people. There are a total of 223 people in this Hall. You can take one out of the 223.


    ¡°Yes, yes, this is the fairest method!¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s proposal was immediately met with agreement from everyone, and someone even shouted,¡±If you want to count the number of people, you have to add in the disciples outside the hall.¡±


    Wan Yi Qian sneered in his heart, but his expression remained unchanged. He nodded and said, ¡± everyone¡¯s words are reasonable. However, I¡¯m not representing myself at this moment. I¡¯m representing the entire myriad Treasure Tower.


    He said slowly, ¡± the myriad treasures store is spread all over the world. There are more than 9000 strongholds of various sizes. There are more than 100000 disciples in total. Including some temporary workers and the like, there are at least 500000 people.


    The hall immediately fell silent, all sounds gone.


    Even if all the disciples of these hidden sects were added up, they would only be able to split it evenly with the other party.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Lord one thousand is indeed the leader of the merchant Union. No one can match his calculation method. That half a point is really hard to accept. I hope you can reconsider.¡±


    Wan Yiqian frowned and said, ¡± this secret treasure was left behind by our ancestor. We¡¯ve already let our ancestor down by giving him half of it. We¡¯re too ashamed to face him. Nanqiu Yu Daren¡¯s words really put this old man in a difficult position, but Daren¡¯s face can not not be given to Yingluo.¡±


    His brows were deeply furrowed, and he looked troubled.


    Yunxiao chuckled inwardly and thought,¡¯this old fox is really good at pretending, and he¡¯s probably laughing in his heart at this moment.¡¯


    Wan Yiqian hesitated for a while and shook his head. no, no, half is already very little. I must get it.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly turned cold. Several divine transcendence experts stared at him coldly, and the atmosphere was very stiff.


    Nanqiu Yu smiled, her thoughts unknown. Shishi, you¡¯re on good terms with Mr. One thousand. You should talk more.


    ¡°One thousand Lords? this kind of distribution is indeed hard to accept,¡± Wei Shishi nodded.


    Wan Yiqian sighed and said,¡±sigh, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m greedy.¡± With the treasures of ten thousand treasures tower, it might not be below this secret treasure. However, Xuanji is facing internal and external troubles now and is in a precarious situation. I need a large number of treasures to recruit experts and restore order in the merchant Union.¡±


    ¡°I see, it¡¯s excusable,¡± Wei Shishi said. He didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s impossible to distribute it like this. At most, we¡¯ll just destroy the secret manual, and no one will be able to obtain it!¡± Absolute heaven coldly said.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he muttered, ¡± ¡°How about this, I don¡¯t really care about these secret treasures. Over the years, you¡¯ve cooperated with the merchant Union a lot, so you should know myriad treasures store¡¯s reputation and magnanimity. As long as anyone is willing to help me, not only will I give him half of the secret treasures, but I will also give him a 30% discount on all future business deals with myriad treasures store.¡±


    Everyone was moved by this condition.


    Yunxiao praised in his heart.¡¯Nanqiu Yu and Wei Shishi are echoing each other. It seems that they¡¯re on the same side. The two of them kept trying to make things easier for just in case, and finally, they revealed their purpose.¡¯


    However, this was also the best way for Wan Yiqian. If he could get the help of these hidden sects, it would only be a matter of time before he reorganized the Business Alliance.


    Jue Tianhan laughed heartily. haha! What if? your goal is to make us work for you!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression did not change. businessmen pay attention to harmony when there are benefits. Division when there are no benefits. Yi Qian did not force anyone. Every transaction is mutually beneficial and voluntary. Lord Tian Han is also an adult, and a noble sect leader, how can you say such childish words?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jue Tianhan snorted in anger.


    ¡°I wonder who Sir¡¯s enemy is?¡± mu Zhuang muttered.


    The hidden sects didn¡¯t know about the changes in the merchant Union. Wan Yiqian¡¯s conditions were indeed attractive, and everyone listened carefully.


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s an expert,¡± Wan Yiqian said.


    Yunxiao wanted to laugh when he heard that, and he secretly praised Wan Yiqian for her deep understanding of the hidden sects.


    If it was Ling Baiyi and ding Shan, the latter was still fine, but the former was extremely famous, and they were afraid that these people from the hidden sects would retreat. However, with their pride and arrogance, they would most likely not give a damn about such vague words.


    As expected, mu Zhuang said coldly,¡±there aren¡¯t many people in the world who can be called experts.¡± My mu clan can consider this deal.¡±


    ¡°With the MU family¡¯s ability, there¡¯s no problem!¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said.


    ¡°Hmph, could it be that your mu clan wants to keep half of the secret treasure for yourself?¡±


    Jue Tianhan snorted in anger, and his expression darkened.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Wei Shishi said. the MU family¡¯s appetite is too big. My thousand leaves Island is also interested in this deal.


    Yunxiao was now one hundred percent sure that Wei Shishi and Wan Yiqian were in the same group.


    In their subconsciousness, they regarded the other half of the secret treasures as a huge condition. In fact, the other half of the secret treasures was not just a ¡°in case¡± at all. Even if they didn¡¯t give it up, they couldn¡¯t take it.


    Now that Wei Shishi was competing with mu Jie over this condition, everyone¡¯s thoughts immediately changed from ¡®do I want it¡¯ to ¡®I want it too¡¯.


    An undetectable joy flashed in the depths of Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes.


    Sure enough,¡±we¡¯re also interested¡± voices rose and fell, and everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred.


    Nanqiu Yu waved her hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet before saying, ¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the secret treasure or the preferential treatment for cooperating with the merchant Union, I think it¡¯s extremely important for every sect. I think it¡¯s better for everyone to agree to the 1000 Lords ¡°conditions. Each sect will send one or two people to follow the 1000 Lords to reorganize the order of the merchant Union, and then we¡¯ll share the secret treasure with everyone, and enjoy a 30% discount.¡±


    Before anyone could respond, Wan Yiqian shook his head like a rattle-drum and waved his hand repeatedly. no, no. If all the hidden sects enjoy the 30% discount, it would be a big loss for the merchant Union. We can¡¯t let that happen.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He thought to himself,¡¯this old fox is really the Best Actor. Now that the merchant Union has changed its name, if I can¡¯t get it back, then the 30% discount is just empty talk. If I can get it back, I¡¯ll do it even if it¡¯s 50% or 30% off, let alone 30%. Why is he still acting like a good boy after getting the benefits?¡¯


    With nanqiu Yu and Wei Shishi adding fuel to the fire, ding Shan would be in big trouble if Qian Qian succeeded this time. He also wanted to see how ding Shan would deal with it.


    if we can¡¯t enjoy the discount to all the sects, it¡¯ll definitely cause dissatisfaction. Moreover, this matter concerns the distribution of half of the secret treasures. It¡¯ll be difficult to handle.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯keep acting, you three best actors.

 Chapter 1740

    ?


    1740 Chapter 1740-battle to break the formation


    Wan Yiqian thought for a while and said, ¡± how about this? it¡¯s impossible to give a 30% discount to all sects. If everyone is willing to help me, I¡¯ll give you a 30% discount for the first 100 billion medial-grade primordial stones that the merchant union deals with you every year. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. What do you all think?¡± nanqiu Yu said after some thought.


    Yunxiao was amazed. Wan Yiqian was indeed a business genius, as he had actually come up with such a hunger marketing method.


    If the 30% discount was allowed, most people would not cherish it. If the limit was set now, it would definitely attract a lot of people to fight for the discount at the beginning of each year.


    Not only would it dispel everyone¡¯s doubts, but it would also greatly increase the trade between the two places. The trade with the hidden sects would probably multiply.


    Wei Shishi continued to build the stairs and said with a frown,¡±There are so many sects here, but we only have 100 billion medial-grade primordial stones. 1000 Lords are too stingy. How is this the aura of a leader of the merchant Union who is as rich as a country?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, too stingy!¡±


    The complaints from below were endless. our sect¡¯s annual transactions with your League have reached tens of billions. ¡°At least ten trillion.¡± ¡°What can 100 billion do?¡±


    The fat monk also shouted, ¡± our ao family wants 100 billion! You must open a special channel for our ao family!


    If Qian Qian was overjoyed, the amount of profit would be meaningless to him. However, he had to curb his hunger so that everyone would not be able to eat their fill. this Qianqian is fine. 300 billion it is. No more!


    Absolute heaven coldly replied,¡±if you want everyone to help you, how can you not bleed a little?¡± We¡¯ll give you a discount of at least 3 trillion, or no more!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, three trillion!¡±


    Everyone cheered wildly, extremely excited, as if they had gained a great advantage.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she shook her head desperately, but she still refused.


    Nanqiu Yu laughed,¡¯hehe, three trillion is indeed a bit too much, but three thousand is too little. Why don¡¯t we do this? everyone, give me some face, how about 1.5 trillion?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ Isn¡¯t this too much Kasaya?¡± Wan Yiqian said anxiously.


    ¡°If there¡¯s too much, it¡¯ll just mean that I don¡¯t have enough face,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Wan Yiqian shook his head repeatedly, looking defeated. He said bitterly, ¡± I have to give lady nanqiu Yu some face, fifteen thousand it is, no more primeval stones! He had a determined look on his face as he bit on the bottom line of this quota.


    With a ¡°Hua¡± sound, the people below were instantly overjoyed and excited.


    Even mu Zhuang and the others were thinking about it. A discount of 1.5 trillion Yuan a year was indeed a lot. They had to be the first to trade with the merchant Union every year before the other sects. They couldn¡¯t let the other sects take advantage of this.


    Everyone had the same thought, but Yunxiao was speechless.


    Dealing with ding Shan was still fine, but with a thousand schemes, he would definitely lead these people to deal with Ling Baiyi. At that time, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to cry.


    Alright, alright, ¡± nanqiu Yu laughed. don¡¯t get too excited, everyone. This is an unexpected surprise. Don¡¯t forget the important matter at hand, the one thousand Lords have already given up all of the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, so we can distribute it according to our previous plan.¡±


    Wan Yi Qian said,¡±I¡¯m also very happy to see the secret treasure open in my lifetime.¡±


    how will the battle of the top twelve be fought? ¡± Yin Hui asked. lady nanqiu Yu, please say something. I¡¯m getting impatient.


    the martial arts competition for the top 12 is at the entrance of the secret treasure, at the end of this space. Please take a look, ¡± nanqiu Yu said with a smile.


    He shot out a ray of light in front of the hall, and a water curtain was immediately projected, which was where the back of the battleship¡¯s earth was at the moment.


    It turned out that while they were arguing, the back of the earth had already flown very far and arrived in a strange space. At first glance, it was full of clouds, like a Fairyland.


    we can¡¯t get out of this place no matter what, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. after many days of research, I¡¯ve discovered that there¡¯s a huge formation here. It¡¯s filled with endless cycles of life and death.


    ¡°Could it be that even after such a long time, you still can¡¯t break it?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be broken, it¡¯s just a little troublesome,¡± nanqiu Yu smiled. This formation contains eighty-one formation eyes, which are extremely complicated. If everyone attacks together, it won¡¯t take too long to break it. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s attack together!¡± Jue Tianhan said.


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. this secret treasure of the true dragon has been here for God knows how many years. Do you really care about waiting a few more days? ¡± I¡¯ve deliberately left this place behind for the final martial arts competition.¡±


    Everyone immediately understood.


    eighty-one array eyes, ¡± Yunxiao said. are twelve people going to enter at the same time and decide the outcome by breaking the number of array eyes? ¡±


    young master Yun is indeed intelligent, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. I didn¡¯t know that young master Yun would participate in the martial arts competition. You have the advantage in this competition, but the other contestants are at a disadvantage.


    what a joke! Yunxiao snorted. there¡¯s a difference in strength. How can you say that you¡¯re taking advantage of me? ¡± If Daren feels that it¡¯s unfair, then let someone else take advantage of it. ¡±


    these eighty-one formation cores are hidden in the boundless clouds, ¡± nanqiu Yu said with a bitter smile. it¡¯s hard to find them, but young master Yun¡¯s eye technique is unparalleled.


    according to what you said, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± even if it¡¯s an arena martial duel, I¡¯m already at an advantage if my sword is even a little sharper than others.


    ¡°Haha, young master Yun, you¡¯re really good at making comparisons.¡±


    ¡°Any divine ability, equipment, strategy, background, luck, and so on are all part of one¡¯s strength,¡± nanqiu Yu smiled. There¡¯s only strong and weak, victory and defeat, no advantage or disadvantage. I wonder if anyone has any objections?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads without any objections.


    Even the weaker contestants were secretly happy. They would most likely be at the bottom in the arena martial arts competition, but by finding the array eye and breaking it, they had a great chance of turning the tables.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, everyone, follow me out,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    The group of people walked out of the hall and came to the huge deck. There were floating clouds all around, and they could not see the horizon.


    There were thousands of Warriors standing outside the hall. When they saw everyone come out, they immediately rushed over to find their sects.


    Nanqiu Yu took out twelve tokens and threw them to the crowd. this is a positioning recorder. Wear it on your body and it will record your aura. This way, I will know who broke the array eye.


    He waved his hand again, and a water curtain appeared on the deck. The water was sparkling, and the names of twelve people appeared on it.


    Nanqiu Yu frowned slightly, as if she had seen something strange about the two ¡®li yunxiaos¡¯. She flicked her finger again, and a beam of light shot out. Immediately, a sect appeared on each name, which distinguished the two¡¯ li yunxiaos¡¯.


    ¡°The specific rules?¡± Jing Qi asked.


    there are no rules, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. whoever breaks the most array eyes wins.


    ¡°What if I kill someone?¡± Jing Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Nanqiu Yu glanced at him and said,¡±try not to kill anyone.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the few weaker cultivators all changed.


    If you try not to kill anyone, it proves that you can kill.


    Nanqiu Yu looked at them and chuckled, ¡± ¡°No need to worry. The token I gave you has an instant teleportation talisman. You can activate it directly, and you¡¯ll be teleported to the battleship. Even a peak ninth-rank combatant won¡¯t be able to stop you. Those who teleport back will be considered to have ended the competition early.¡±


    Everyone was slightly relieved and carefully looked at the token. As expected, there was a talisman engraved on it, and a small person was drawn on it, indicating that it was teleportation.


    Apart from Jing Qi, the strongest among the 12 was only a peak nine-star, so it would be fine as long as they did not meet Jing Qi. If he really encountered them, he would quickly activate the instant teleportation talisman, in case he couldn¡¯t escape.


    After the rules were made clear, the twelve of them immediately charged into the clouds and headed in different directions.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao moved in front of Shenyang Miao, a disciple of White Crane Square, and without saying a word, he took out the star Destroyer and slashed at him.


    Shenyang Yang Yu was shocked and immediately felt like he had fallen into an ice cave. He cried out, young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re so cowardly!


    one less person to break the array, and I can break a few more array eyes, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you don¡¯t escape, you¡¯ll die.


    The slash was not fast, as if it was giving the opponent time.


    Shenyang yangzhu also understood, and his expression was ashen. He had fought his way into the top twelve with great difficulty, and he didn¡¯t want to be defeated without even breaking a formation core.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to accept this, but his life was more important. In a hurry, he took out the token and activated the formation. A circle of green light immediately surrounded him. As expected, he disappeared under the sword force and teleported back to the deck.


    The people of White Crane Square didn¡¯t look too good, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, fell into deep thought. He was strong enough to suppress the spatial power triggered by the instant teleportation talisman just now. In other words, if he really wanted to kill someone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his sword.


    Not long after the other ten people left, they felt the killing. They stopped not far away and watched, their expressions changing slightly.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Jing Qi said. we¡¯ll have one less person if we can.


    With a flash of his body, he charged toward Hu yugong, who was standing at the side.


    ¡°Ah? Lord Jing Qi, please don¡¯t!¡±


    Hu yugong was shocked. He hurriedly took out his token and tried to teleport. But as soon as the green light covered him, Jing Qi¡¯s arm broke through the space and directly reached in, crushing his neck!


    ¡°Ka ka!¡±


    A series of bone-shattering sounds rang out. Hu yugong¡¯s head drooped down, and his entire body went limp.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Jing Qi sneered and threw the body back to the deck. how can such a piece of trash be qualified to compete with me? ¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Not only were the people on the deck shocked, but they also gasped. The participants were so scared that their faces turned pale. A few of the weaker disciples fled in a hurry, and in a few flashes, they entered the clouds and disappeared.


    Shenyang yangzhu was trembling all over. He had previously lamented his bad luck, but now that he saw Hu yugong¡¯s corpse, he felt lucky.


    The few who did not escape were Yunxiao, ao Wuxin, Cheng qingsi, Wu Dacheng, and Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned pale and his body trembled. He was so scared that he forgot to run.


    Jing Qi¡¯s eyes swept over her. His pupils contracted for a moment, and then he turned away, as if he didn¡¯t want to attack her.


    [ I still owe everyone 66 chapters. The October update plan will be posted on WeChat official account. Weibo and horde will also forward it. If there is an important situation, you must take a look. ] It¡¯s almost 12 o ¡®clock, I¡¯m asking for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1741

    ?


    1741 Meeting di ye again


    Yunxiao went over and patted Xiao Hong on the shoulder as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Stay with big brother.¡±


    Xiaohong calmed down and nodded.


    The rest of the people looked at each other and flew into the clouds without saying a word to begin searching for the formation¡¯s eye.


    At first glance, Yunxiao found the 81 array eyes guarding the secret treasure a little strange. He could not clearly sense where the array eyes were, and he was afraid that it would take several days to break all of them, so he was not in a hurry.


    Jing Qi looked at him coldly. The cold eyes in his eyes were dead silent. He snorted and went in.


    Yunxiao took Xiao Hong¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them were the last to enter the clouds. Little red couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the back of the battleship.


    The clouds were endless and boundless. After entering it, it was like the ocean, with no direction and no end.


    The two of them strolled in the clouds, not in a hurry.


    when we parted at the East Ocean, Xiao Hong was taken away by bad people, ¡± Yunxiao said. I was very worried about you. What happened to you after that, and what happened to that bad guy?¡±


    After Yunxiao asked the question, he clearly felt Xiao Hong¡¯s hand tremble, and then she clenched it even tighter.


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t know that Yingluo was in Xiao Hong¡¯s body all this time!¡±


    Xiao Hong was a little scared, and her big eyes were filled with fear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes turned black as he fixed his gaze on Xiao Hong.


    Her Jade-like body, rainbow stone spirit body, and her flawless body were completely revealed to him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had seen something he shouldn¡¯t have seen. He quickly murmured in his heart,¡¯don¡¯t look at impolite things¡¯, then checked Xiao Hong¡¯s condition. However, there was no fiend.


    Xiao Hong also seemed to have felt the strangeness. Her face turned red and she said in a trembling voice,¡±Big brother, you, what are you doing?¡±


    She became nervous, and a strange force surged out of her body to block Yunxiao¡¯s light. Under her magical spirit eyes, a white mist appeared, and she could no longer see anything clearly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Xiao Hong, ¡± he said, ¡± the power in your body is dense!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xiao Hong asked in embarrassment.


    Yunxiao suddenly became alert. He found that Xiao Hong¡¯s strength was increasing, and it was now unusually strong.


    ¡°Big, big brother, Yunxiao, big brother, B-bad guy Yingluo¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body began to shiver, and its face and body began to twist as demonic runes began to appear on its body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand had long been shining with a golden light and as hard as iron and stone, but the other party was still increasing the strength, as if he was afraid that he would escape.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s mouth suddenly let out a sinister laugh that didn¡¯t match the situation. The corners of her mouth curved like a New Moon, giving her a strange appearance.


    Yunxiao was not flustered, but very calm. He had expected di ye to hide in Xiao Hong¡¯s body. I¡¯m curious. Why is it Xiao Hong who occupies this body, not you? ¡±


    ¡°Eh, kid, you¡¯re much stronger than before.¡±


    Black clouds kept rolling on Xiao Hong¡¯s face, making it look very ferocious. It vaguely resembled di ye, and its big eyes shot out cold light.


    it¡¯s my fault, ¡± Yunxiao said. I shouldn¡¯t have investigated Xiao Hong out of curiosity. If I had done that, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to come out. How can I make you and her come back?¡±


    Hmph! ¡± Xiao Hong ¡± snorted coldly. once I take over this body, she will never return until she dies!


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± ¡°If it was that simple, Xiao Hong would have died long ago. If I¡¯m not wrong, you failed in the fight for this body, so you can only exist as a copy of this body.¡±


    hahaha! ¡± Xiao Hong ¡± laughed. I¡¯m the immortal demon master! What kind of joke are you making? ¡±


    don¡¯t lie to yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said. just accept this cruel reality. The demon master may have been powerful once, but no powerful existence can stop the passage of time. Now, the demon master is just struggling on his last breath.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Xiao Hong! ¡± Xiao Hong ¡± shouted in anger, ¡± I¡¯ll make you grovel at my feet and gasp for breath today!


    A large amount of fiend energy gushed out of the hand holding Yunxiao, turning into countless runes that crawled up Yunxiao¡¯s body and instantly covered his skin.


    child¡¯s play. After spending so much time with little red, has your heart become that of a child¡¯s? ¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously. He did not care about the demonic runes on his body at all as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    The devil talismans dissolved instantly, turning into the most primitive devil essence power, and were absorbed into his body.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Startled,¡¯Xiao Hong¡¯ suddenly thrust out its left hand and reached for Yunxiao¡¯s heart.


    Yunxiao put two fingers together and pointed them down. With a whoosh, the space was torn apart, and the sword Qi was fierce.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The finger sword hit Xiao Hong¡¯s palm and was suppressed by a force.


    The two of them continued to pour power into their hands, and circles of light spread out at different angles. The space around them began to tremble under the huge spiritual pressure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. In this competition of pure strength and cultivation base, he was gradually suppressed by his opponent, and the sword finger on his right hand began to tremble slightly.


    haha, you also have powerful demonic essence in your body. After this Lord devours you, my strength will rise to another level!


    Xiao Hong ¡± laughed wildly, and a demonic shadow gradually appeared behind him. It was not the true demonic giant spirit, but di ye, who was staring at him with a grin.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he suddenly transformed into three heads and six arms. With one hand forming an incantation gesture, countless sharp swords flew out, and the other hand held the divine realm tablet and smashed it down at di ye.


    His remaining hands continued to form seals in the air and he slammed them onto Xiao Hong¡¯s chest.


    Di ye was slightly surprised and sneered,¡±you want to expel me from her body?¡± You¡¯re daydreaming!¡± He formed a seal with his hands, and countless rings danced around him. The thirty-six Northern heaven frigid star swords were blocked by the monstrous demonic Qi and could not be slashed down.


    With a ferocious look on his face, di ye struck down with both hands, clashing with Yunxiao¡¯s seals in front of Xiao Hong.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying force exploded, and the balance between the two was lost.


    Yunxiao was sent flying hundreds of feet away, while Xiao Hong only took three steps back before it stabilized itself.


    the powers in your body are a mess. They¡¯re all very powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t focus on cultivating one of them. It¡¯ll be hard to reach the peak.


    After di ye¡¯s attack, he instantly returned to Xiao Hong¡¯s body.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body flew up into the air and continued to form hand seals.


    Circles of mo matrices flew out from his palm. The entire sea of clouds instantly churned like boiling water. Large amounts of clouds turned into air bubbles. It was a spectacular sight to see thousands of them.


    today, I¡¯ll let you, a country bumpkin, experience what kind of terrifying power a rainbow body with the power of devil essence has!


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was full of sarcasm, and she looked at Yunxiao as if she was looking at a dead man.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was indeed very unsightly. Under the bombardment of the two seals just now, he knew that di ye¡¯s strength was stronger than his, and the demonic technique he performed through Xiao Hong¡¯s body at this moment was even more powerful than before.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His three heads and six arms were on high alert, each hand holding a profound level weapon, ready for battle.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hong¡¯s brows furrowed, and her expression changed drastically.


    His eyes were filled with anger, anger, unwillingness, and other complicated expressions. He roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky today!¡±


    Her body began to tremble violently, and cold sweat flowed down her cheeks. Her hand seals stopped.


    All of the power dispersed in an instant, turning into a huge light circle that swept across the sea of clouds.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The force was pushing at him like a wave, and the power of his cultivation dissipation alone was so strong.


    He put away all the profound level weapons and made a hand seal with his six arms. A golden light rose from the hand seal and turned into a barrier.


    The wave of air hit the golden light and forced it back a few steps.


    The shock in Yunxiao¡¯s heart was even stronger than the shock wave. If di ye had used the complete demonic technique just now, he would have been dead.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡±


    Xiao Hong returned to her original appearance and started crying alone in the sea of clouds.


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty. His face was very solemn as he walked over carefully and said, ¡± ¡°Little red, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯ve become bad again just now and was locked up by bad people. He¡¯s using my body to do bad things.¡± Xiao Hong was crying very sadly.


    Yunxiao gently patted her hair and said, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid. As long as little red maintains a kind heart, she won¡¯t be afraid of bad people.


    Xiao Hong raised her head, her eyes red. ¡°Really? But that bad guy is getting more and more powerful, I can¡¯t control him anymore.¡±


    every time he takes over your body, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you know what he¡¯s doing? ¡±


    ¡°Sometimes I do, sometimes I don¡¯t.¡± I could feel that he wanted to kill big brother Yunxiao just now, so I rushed out desperately and threw everything into the prison.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and stroked her forehead as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Big brother, thank you, little red.¡±


    I won¡¯t let him kill big brother, ¡± Xiao Hong said. at most, I¡¯ll just die with him.


    don¡¯t worry, Xiao Hong, ¡± Yunxiao said. he can¡¯t kill big brother. Big brother will definitely find a way to get him out of your body.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s tears turned into a smile as she stood up from the clouds.


    Yunxiao smiled and gave him an encouraging look.


    However, his heart was extremely heavy. There seemed to be a strong connection between the mana and the rainbow stone. It was no longer a difficult problem to separate them by force. He had no idea at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll break the formation together with big brother,¡±


    Yunxiao took her hand again and walked forward.


    Xiao Hong suddenly pulled his hand back and stood on the spot with a determined look. ¡°Big brother, you can go on your own. Little red wants to be alone.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve promised Lord sect master that I¡¯ll work hard to win the ranking.¡± If I¡¯m together with big brother, I can¡¯t possibly snatch the formation core that big brother has found and break it, right? if that¡¯s the case, Xiao Hong¡¯s ranking will be very low.¡±


    ¡°Can you find the array core?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°I can sense it, so it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult,¡± Xiao Hong said, nodding.


    She was a rainbow stone spirit body, transparent and flawless, and her perception of all living things was above all living beings.

 Chapter 1742

    ?


    1742 Chapter 1742-power of everyone


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said after thinking for a while. be careful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m working hard. I won¡¯t lose.¡± Big brother has to work hard too, don¡¯t let little red surpass you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and patted her hair, then watched her jump into the clouds and disappear from his sight.


    On the back of the battleship, on the water screen where twelve names were arranged, a token symbol suddenly appeared under ao Wuxin¡¯s name, which meant that he had successfully broken through one of the array eyes.


    haha, it¡¯s unintentional. I knew that the champion would definitely be my ao family!


    The fat monk laughed wildly and danced with the thin monk, making faces at the crowd.


    Jue Tianhan coldly snorted and said,¡±can the two of you stop for a moment? We¡¯ve only broken one formation core, there are still 80 more, 80, do you guys understand?¡±


    ¡°So what if there are 80 of them?¡± the fat monk snorted coldly. Wuxin was able to break the first one, which proves that he is the strongest. Whether it¡¯s his ability to find the formation eye or to break the formation, he is unparalleled.¡±


    Although the fat monk¡¯s words were a little far-fetched, they were not without reason. The people from the other sects all took a deep breath and stared at the water screen without blinking, hoping that their disciples ¡®names would be quickly marked with a few more tokens.


    that terrifying power just now came from the clouds, ¡± Yin Hui said. could it be that ao Wuxin made a move? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. Thinking of the shock just now, their hearts were all extremely unsettled.


    it¡¯s hard to say who did it, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. but to be able to penetrate the cloud formation and cause such a powerful impact on the battleship¡¯s enchantment, the person must have reached divine transcendence.


    ¡°Could it be that Jing Qi is killing people again?¡± Wei Shishi asked in surprise.


    The other contestants ¡®sects were all nervous. If Jing Qi attacked, even the instant teleportation talisman would be useless.


    Nanqiu Yu looked at the water screen in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If someone is killed, the token will most likely be destroyed. Once the token is destroyed, the name will directly turn gray.¡±


    Hu yugong¡¯s name was currently in gray.


    ¡°What kind of logic is that? can¡¯t we just kill without destroying the token?¡± the skinny monk shouted. If I were Jing Qi, I would take his token so that you wouldn¡¯t know it was me who killed him.¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at your IQ!¡± The fat monk laughed. Why did he snatch the token? If you carry this thing with you, what if you record the credit in the other person¡¯s name when you break the formation?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I forgot to remind Wuxin. What if he does that?¡± the skinny monk said.


    ¡°Do you think Wuxin is as stupid as you?¡± chubby TOU tuo laughed.


    The shriveled monk was furious. damn you! How dare you call me stupid in front of so many people? you didn¡¯t even give me any face. I¡¯ll kill you!


    He raised his fist and punched out without any mercy. The dozen people behind him were sent tumbling in the air by the strong wind.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. She took a step forward and her body appeared beside the skinny monk. She grabbed his arm with both hands and broke it with a crack. The wind from the fist dissipated on its own.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Shriveled dhuta screamed in pain. He was sweating profusely and his eyes were wide open as he looked at his right hand, which had been folded into a sharp angle.


    ¡°Nanqiu Yu, how dare you hit us!¡± The fat monk bellowed.


    Although these two lunatics would never be soft-hearted when they fought and hated that they couldn¡¯t kill each other directly, they were surprisingly United when they encountered an external enemy.


    this is just a small punishment, ¡± nanqiu Yu said indifferently. if you continue to mess around, you¡¯ll break your neck.


    The two of them were so frightened that they quickly shrank their necks and didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss.


    ¡°Although these two idiots are fooling around, their words are not without reason. If it was just breaking the formation, it wouldn¡¯t have caused such a big commotion. It was most likely a battle between two people. We¡¯ll see whose name doesn¡¯t increase, that person is most likely dead.¡±


    Jue Tianhan looked at him and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Brother mu Zhuang, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡±


    ¡°Worried?¡±


    Mu Zhuang raised his eyebrows and looked at him strangely.


    the direction of the energy fluctuation just now is very similar to the direction your li Yunxiao went, ¡± Jue Tianhan said. he might have been killed by someone already.


    Mu Zhuang laughed and said,¡±now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, brother Tianhan, I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Yunxiao could easily crush Jing Qi¡¯s chaos Jade coffin, which meant that he was one of the strongest among the ten people. He should have been the one who killed them just now. I wonder who he hates the most out of the nine.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the person who impersonated him. If someone impersonated me, I¡¯ll kill him first even if I have to give up the martial arts competition,¡± mu Jie replied hurriedly.


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Mu Zhuang clapped his hands and said, ¡± elder Hao, you have to look carefully at the fake li Yunxiao¡¯s name and see if there are any marks. If there is no response, we¡¯ll have to be prepared to apologize to Sir absolute heaven.


    he¡¯ll probably have to pay for this, ¡± mu Jie said with a worried face. alas, why is this li Yunxiao always causing trouble? he can¡¯t stop at all.


    Jue Tianhan was furious. He snorted, ¡± I don¡¯t know whose mark will remain unmoving. Just wait and see!


    ¡°May I ask, Lord nanqiu Yu, how do we determine the winner if both of them have zero marks?¡± Shenyang Yangmiao suddenly cupped his fists.


    Nanqiu Yu glanced at him and said, ¡± of course, it will be based on the time he left the sea of clouds. Although Hu yugong died, he lost later than you. You are naturally at the bottom. He is the second from the bottom.


    Shenyang¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He said,¡±Thank you for explaining, Sir.¡± He then bowed and retreated.


    Inside the sea of clouds, Yunxiao flew for a while, keeping his eyes on the surroundings. But, he did not find anything unusual within his field of vision.


    He flew for several hours before stopping, deep in thought.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ¡®see¡¯ the formation core. That old fox nanqiu Yu is deliberately misleading me, but how can a mere formation pose a challenge to me?¡±


    He clenched his fist, and the heavenly hammer flew out, bringing with it a Thunderbolt as it landed in his palm.


    Then, he smashed it into the air. With a loud boom, the ancient character of Maha of Thunder flickered in the air as Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thunder World!¡±


    A layer of green shadow spread out from his body and covered the four extremes and eight desolations.


    Yunxiao sat down cross-legged and began to sense all the energy fluctuations in the Thunder realm.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes. A sword Qi shot out from his fingertip and into the space ten thousand feet away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi struck the barrier, and a layer of seven-colored light appeared and spread out like a rainbow.


    Yunxiao teleported over and saw a white bone-like object floating in the colorful light, about the size of half a palm.


    He was slightly surprised. Although there were many formation eyes here, the object guarding it should also be extraordinary, and what he saw here was indeed just a beast bone.


    If there really was a beast bone inside, it would at least be an existence of the true spirit level.


    He slammed his palm down, and the power of the barrier was activated to the limit. It was unusually brilliant, but it still couldn¡¯t block the power of this palm and suddenly exploded.


    The white bone fell into Yunxiao¡¯s hand as well. After carefully sensing it, he found that it was exactly as he had guessed.


    He put it away carefully. Although the bone was small, it was an object of true spirit, after all, and an excellent alchemy material.


    With the power of the Thunder World, it became much easier to find the array¡¯s eyes. After more than half a day, Yunxiao had broken five or six in a row, and all of them were suppressed by broken bones.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the others are doing, just in case, aww.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, and a vicious plan immediately formed in his heart.


    He took out the divine realm tablet, summoned che you and the others, and told them about the current situation and the plan.


    ¡°What? Only delaying and not killing? What¡¯s the point of that?¡±


    The evil spirit was the first to be unwilling, its face full of complaints.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment. The others all had instant teleportation talismans in their hands, and it was impossible to break them without extraordinary divine power.¡±If you want to kill, then kill them. In short, stall everyone you see in this cloud formation and don¡¯t let them break the formation. Come back when I summon you.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    A cold light flashed in che you¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s the background of that Wu Dacheng!¡±


    He took the lead and disappeared into the distance.


    After that, the officials, bei Xiaonan, the evil spirit, su lianyi, DarkThunder, and the others all went in different directions.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao had an idea. He reached out his hand and pulled out a crocodile from the divine realm tablet, then said coldly, ¡± ¡°You dare to pretend to be asleep in front of this young master?¡±


    The crocodile flapped its tail, looking scared and begging for mercy.


    When Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense swept over it, he could not help but be overjoyed. Even he was shocked when the surging power covered its body, which was full of black pieces.


    ¡°Haha, after eating that astral Wind Spirit, you should have recovered your complete body, right?¡±


    In the battle of songyue in Yangcheng, half of the crocodile was taken away by ding Shan, causing its strength to drop greatly. Later, Yunxiao replaced it with divine fire and turned it into a Wind and Fire crocodile, and then refined a black body for him, which restored a lot of its strength.


    Now that it had devoured the astral Wind Spirit on the deep water path, it had improved even further, and its strength far exceeded what it was before.


    The crocodile nodded desperately, as if it were trying to please Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao patted its forehead and said, ¡± be good, I won¡¯t hit you. You can go out and carry out your mission. Other than a little girl, if you see anyone you don¡¯t know, just rush up and hit them.


    The crocodile nodded sensibly. It then wagged its tail and flew away.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh out loud when these humans, demons, and spirits went out to make trouble. He was almost certain that he would win the first place.


    He immediately strode through the clouds in a carefree manner, searching for the formation¡¯s eye.


    On the back of the battleship, Jue Tianhan¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. In fact, it even looked as ashen as death.


    There was not a mark under the words ¡®Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa¡¯, which were Yunxiao¡¯s name!


    The beautiful twins behind Jue Tianhan also turned pale, and they could barely stand. One of them even had her shoulders trembling, as if she had guessed something.

 Chapter 1743

    ?


    1743 Chapter 1743-rumors


    ¡°Younger sister!¡±


    One of the beautiful twins hurriedly held her sister and asked someone to bring a stool over to sit so that she wouldn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Older sister, husband is tired.¡±


    The younger sister¡¯s face was extremely pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    The elder sister¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t much better, but she was still a little stronger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°No one knows what will happen until the end. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    Although she consoled her sister not to think too much, how could she not think too much? her heart had long risen to her throat. She looked at the water curtain and secretly prayed. Even if there was an extra mark, it would be good.


    However, things did not go as he wished. Among the ten people who entered the clouds, even the worst had three marks, and only Yunxiao¡¯s name was still marked with a zero.


    Jue Tianhan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and elemental energy continuously flowed through his body. He suddenly turned around and glared at mu Zhuang.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts jolted. They thought of that terrifying power and the conversation between the two.


    Mu Zhuang and mu Jie were also shocked. They were just making a casual remark. Did Yunxiao really kill Wu Dacheng?


    The direction of the energy explosion was indeed the direction Yunxiao had entered, and judging from the record on the water curtain, it was very likely.


    If they killed him, then so be it. Although it would be a little troublesome, their Mu family was not afraid.


    Under Jue Tianhan¡¯s sharp and resentful gaze, mu Zhuang said leisurely,¡±Since it¡¯s a competition, it¡¯s normal to have wins and losses, and to have life and death. Since you¡¯re here to participate in the competition, you should be mentally prepared to die. You can¡¯t just say that just because you¡¯re from a certain sect, others can¡¯t kill you, right? what kind of logic is that? Lady nanqiu Yu, am I right?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu was also staring at the water screen, suspicious. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Zhuang is right. Life and death are determined by fate. Moreover, I gave everyone an instant teleportation talisman. If they still die, they can¡¯t blame anyone else.¡±


    Jue Tianhan snorted heavily, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He didn¡¯t say a word.


    At this moment, on the water screen, it showed that ao Wuxin was the one who had broken the most arrays. He had broken a total of sixteen array eyes. The fat and thin dhuta had long been singing to each other on the side, and they were all crazy.


    However, because she did not hurt anyone, nanqiu Yu could not be bothered.


    Next was Jing Qi¡¯s fourteen, followed by Yunxiao and Cheng qingsi, who each had nine.


    Xiao Hong also broke four lines. Yin Hui shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew that Xiao Hong was most likely going to lose this way.


    Suddenly, a light flashed on the battleship, and a figure fell to the ground with a thud, his body covered in blood.


    ¡°Yongyuan!¡±


    The star Valley¡¯s Valley master hurriedly walked over and helped the disciple up. He tested the disciple¡¯s aura and found that he was still alive. He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly stuffed a few elixirs into his mouth.


    Bu Yongyuan caught his breath. When he saw his sect master, he immediately knelt on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m useless and only managed to break five formation eyes. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, master.¡±


    ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± the valley master said, ¡± you¡¯ve already done a good job. Who injured you? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.


    A trace of fear flashed in bu Yongyuan¡¯s eyes as he said,¡±It¡¯s a demon, it¡¯s a demon!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the entire place was shocked and in an uproar.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed as well. She stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°A member of the demon clan? Impossible. I¡¯ve studied this cloud formation for many days, but there¡¯s no living creature in it, let alone a demon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I was really injured by a demon!¡±


    Bu Yongyuan grew anxious when he saw that nanqiu Yu did not believe him. He gestured with his hands and described the demon.


    Mu Jie¡¯s expression changed as she immediately understood.


    He had seen the man described by bu Yongyuan before. It was the leader of the demon clan¡¯s Uglies, who had been possessed by the evil spirit. He immediately thought of Yunxiao¡¯s strategy, and he could not help but be overjoyed.


    Mu Jie looked at the water curtain and seemed to have sensed that the number of people breaking the array had stopped.


    He quickly lowered his head and whispered into mu Zhuang¡¯s ear.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Jue Tianhan suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Mu Zhuang, what are you laughing at? Could it be your doing?¡±


    ¡°Are you f * cking crazy?¡± mu Zhuang said angrily. I can¡¯t laugh even if I want to! Does this battleship belong to your family? It¡¯s your family¡¯s territory, right?¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s mind was already in turmoil, and now that the MU clan had spoken up against him, he was on the verge of exploding. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Laugh your sister!¡± Circles of aura spiralled out from his body and spread out continuously. The people around him were so frightened that they fled in a hurry.


    Jue Tianhan! nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed as she shouted, ¡± Jue Tianhan!


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s heart jolted, and he gritted his teeth to suppress his aura. However, his chest was still heaving up and down, and he was clearly quite furious.


    Nanqiu Yu looked at him and then at mu Zhuang. ¡°I hope everyone can restrain themselves. No matter what happens in the clouds, it¡¯s still a competition of personal strength. Even if there really is a demon, if you¡¯re not strong enough or if you¡¯re unlucky enough to meet one, you can only blame yourself.¡±


    Bu Yongyuan nodded. He also understood this principle. He sighed a few times and blamed his bad luck.


    Nanqiu Yu, on the other hand, looked at the water screen with a gloomy look in her eyes, as if she had understood something.


    Yunxiao was not very famous among the reclusive families, but his name resounded throughout the entire heavenly martial continent, and everyone knew that he had a holy weapon.


    At this moment, the speed of everyone breaking the array shown on the water screen had almost stopped, leaving Yunxiao and Xiao Hong to increase their speed.


    He had already guessed the key point, but he was still very surprised.


    It would take at least three peak nine-star experts to stop the other nine people at once.


    Judging from the huge energy fluctuations and Wu Dacheng¡¯s zero battle record, it was almost certain that he had been killed by Yunxiao.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Another beam of light fell, and someone teleported out.


    Blood Crow Palace¡¯s Mei Hong immediately went forward to support that person and said, ¡± ¡°Yunpeng, why did you come out?¡±


    Tu Yunpeng¡¯s body was unscathed, but his face was extremely ugly. He bowed and said,¡±Sect master, I¡¯m being attacked.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Mei Hong was shocked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± tu Yunpeng shook his head.


    Mei Hong was stunned for a moment before his face turned solemn,¡±How can I not know him? How strong is that person?¡±


    Tu Yunpeng hurriedly said, ¡± I really don¡¯t know him. That man is very strong. He is at least a peak nine-star expert. With one punch, all my defensive abilities crumbled. If I hadn¡¯t activated the instant teleportation talisman earlier, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back!¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and all kinds of discussions and suspicions arose.


    ¡°Is there really something strange in the clouds?¡± Yin Hui asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s strange,¡± mu Zhuang laughed,¡±otherwise, how could it be a formation to protect the secret treasure?¡± Perhaps these two people encountered an illusionary formation and created an illusion. They couldn¡¯t withstand it and escaped on their own.¡±


    Many people agreed with him.


    After all, if one were to fall into an illusory formation, it would be difficult to distinguish between the real and the fake.


    Even tu Yunpeng himself was frowning as he tried to recall if it was an illusion.


    ¡°What did that person look like?¡± nanqiu Yu asked.


    Tu Yunpeng quickly described.


    When mu Jie heard this, she immediately knew that they were guests. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to herself. Then, she leaned close to mu Zhuang¡¯s ear and whispered.


    ¡°What are you two secretly talking about? It must be related to you!¡±


    Jue Tianhan roared once more as he glared at the two of them.


    Mu Zhuang sneered,¡±what, can¡¯t I even talk secretly now?¡± What kind of rule is this?¡±


    Absolute heaven replied coldly,¡±if we¡¯re open and aboveboard, what¡¯s there to hide?¡± You obviously have a guilty conscience.¡±


    Mu Zhuang lazily stretched his waist and said,¡±Ah, someone wants to inquire about the internal information of my Mu family. However, my Mu family has always been open and aboveboard, so there¡¯s nothing to hide. Elder Hao, please tell him what he just said.¡±


    Mu Jie smiled and said, ¡± I just told Lord chief that I had a mushroom fried chicken before leaving heavenspan Island. It was made by a new chef. It¡¯s delicious. I asked Lord chief to have a taste when you go back.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Everyone laughed, and the people of the MU family were laughing so hard that they were bending forward and backward.


    ¡°Haha, Lord Tian Han, do you want to come back with me to Tongtian island after the treasure hunt?¡± mu Zhuang laughed as well.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The fingers of the absolute heaven frigid Qi dug into the palm of his hand, and the fist force exploded on its own, causing all the laughter to stop. Everyone walked away in fear, afraid that they would be affected.


    Although not many people knew that Yunxiao had a Saint artifact, some people had heard of it. Coupled with the MU family¡¯s gloating, and the number of arrays broken on the water curtain, many people had begun to spread the news in private.


    I heard that li Yunxiao has a Saint artifact with him, and there are many peerless experts hiding in it. It must be him.


    yes. Although li Yunxiao has extraordinary strength, the MU family has always been proud. If he doesn¡¯t have a holy weapon, he will most likely not be interested in him. I believe him, too.


    ¡°You guys just found out? I¡¯ve seen that Saint weapon when I was on the heavenly martial continent. I heard that it¡¯s a world of its own with more than 100000 people. Not only are there a large number of peerless experts, but there are also a large number of beautiful women. The chef that elder Muyu mentioned just now was also someone Yunxiao found in the Saint artifact.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much. What¡¯s the point of competing? If he were to call out more than 100000 people, wouldn¡¯t the other contestants be killed immediately?¡±


    Suddenly, all kinds of discussions and speculations spread like a virus, and almost everyone could hear them.


    ¡°A Saint artifact?¡±


    Soon, Yin Hui heard it. He didn¡¯t hide his shock. Brother muzhuang, does that li Yunxiao have a Saint weapon? ¡±


    In an instant, the battleship fell silent. Everyone held their breaths and perked up their ears to listen. After all, the matter of possessing a Saint artifact was too shocking. Although everyone was talking about it, it was very difficult for them to believe it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s not fair!¡±


    The fat and thin dhuta suddenly cried out. They had also heard the rumor, and most importantly, Yunxiao¡¯s number of formations breaking directly surpassed ao Wuxin¡¯s, reaching twenty-three, while ao Wuxin¡¯s was only twenty-two, and it had not increased for a long time.

 Chapter 1744

    ?


    1744 Difficult


    The whole warship began to clamor, all complaining about the unfairness. Even Jing Qi¡¯s number of marks had stagnated. Only Yunxiao¡¯s was growing rapidly, and Xiao Hong¡¯s was slowly increasing.


    Moreover, the close relationship between Xiao Hong and Yunxiao made everyone understand that it must have been Yunxiao¡¯s doing.


    In fact, most people were just making a fuss. It didn¡¯t matter to them who came in first or second, but there were people who liked to make a fuss when it was lively.


    Nanqiu Yu could no longer sit still. He was almost certain that Yunxiao had used the people in the divine realm tablet, but they were so powerful that even he was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    Just as he was about to move, mu Zhuang blocked his way.


    ¡°Lord mu Zhuang, what is the meaning of this?¡± nanqiu Yu asked unhappily.


    let¡¯s not talk about whether li Yunxiao really has a Saint weapon, ¡± mu Zhuang said. even if he does, he doesn¡¯t violate the rules of the martial competition. If lady nanqiu Yu enters rashly, I¡¯m afraid it will disrupt the fairness.¡±


    ¡°Fair? Fair, my ass!¡±


    Jue Tianhan cursed in anger. using a Saint tool! A hundred thousand people coming out to attack a few people! Is this what you call fair?!


    ¡°Yeah, fair my ass!¡±


    The people around them also followed suit and clamored, their emotions surging.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s pupils contracted as his sharp, knife-like, murderous gaze swept across the surroundings, causing gasps to ring out as everyone retreated.


    ¡°Elder Tong, look carefully at those people who are blindly making a ruckus. After the martial arts competition, we¡¯ll personally visit them to have a heart-to-heart talk, to talk about life and ideals.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they hurriedly covered their mouths, not daring to speak anymore. The warship immediately fell silent.


    ¡°Mu Zhuang, who the hell do you think you are?¡± absolute heaven coldly laughed. How dare you threaten someone in the territory of the natural moat ocean?¡±


    Mu Zhuang snorted coldly,¡±of course I¡¯m not an onion, you¡¯re the onion, Sir Tian Han.¡± I just wanted to reason with lady nanqiu Yu. The martial arts competition has already started, and the rules have been set. Are you trying to break them at the last minute?¡±


    we didn¡¯t consider this when we set the rules, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. there have been rumors that li Yunxiao has a Saint artifact, and now it seems that it¡¯s most likely true. Sir one thousand, you are familiar with li Yunxiao. What do you think?¡±


    Wan Yiqian didn¡¯t say a word, and only said at this moment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if he has a Saint artifact. Who would take out such a precious treasure to show off?¡±


    even Mr. One thousand can¡¯t be sure, ¡± mu Zhuang sneered. besides, even Jing Qi can participate in the martial arts competition under the age of thirty. Can¡¯t li Yunxiao participate with a holy artifact? ¡± If the competition were to end now, or if a special ruling was made on Yunxiao, then why has Jing Qi been here all this time?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu was also stunned and fell into a dilemma.


    The existence of the sacred artifact had indeed broken the balance, but the rules had not taken it into account before. Moreover, if Jing Qi, who had obviously played until now through the loopholes in the rules, had been specially dealt with, then Jing Qi would have to deal with Yunxiao as well.


    What was even more troublesome was that Jing Qi had killed Hu yugong. If they dealt with Jing Qi now, Hu yugong¡¯s death would be nothing.


    The benefits involved in a martial arts competition were too great, and every sect would fight for it. As long as there was a small mistake, it would immediately be magnified infinitely, and it would be even more difficult to clean up the mess.


    we don¡¯t care if the seventh Bureau of Jing doesn¡¯t deal with him, ¡± the fat monk cried. but this li Yunxiao must be dealt with! Just cancel his results and let him be at the bottom. My Wuxin will be the first!¡±


    ¡°Mu Jie, you old man! You¡¯re a half-puppet! What are you staring at?¡± the skinny monk also shouted. Come, come, we welcome you to come to the AO family to chat with us brothers after the martial arts competition, to talk about ideals and life.¡±


    Mu Jie was speechless. She turned her head away and couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the two.


    ¡°I think brother mu Zhuang¡¯s words are reasonable,¡± Yin Hui said.¡±You can¡¯t blame anyone for the loopholes in the rules. Besides, Jing Qi didn¡¯t deal with him because he took advantage of the loophole, but now Yunxiao is going to be dealt with because he took advantage of the loophole. How can we convince the public?¡±


    Hmph! Jue Tianhan snorted coldly and said, ¡± Yin Hong, you¡¯re only saying this because you¡¯re benefiting Yunxiao, aren¡¯t you? ¡± If Yunxiao hadn¡¯t trapped the others, that silly girl from your sect would have been at the bottom for sure!¡±


    Everyone looked at the water screen. Xiao Hong¡¯s ranking was rising steadily. She was already at the 13th place and was about to surpass Jing Qi to third place.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord Tian Han is right, but so what?¡± Yin Hui asked. Of course, I¡¯m only saying this because I¡¯m benefiting from it. Do you think I¡¯m only saying this because I¡¯m losing? Wouldn¡¯t I be an idiot then?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Jue Tianhan was rendered speechless, not knowing how to refute.


    I also think that the rules can¡¯t be changed, ¡± Wei Shishi chimed in. there¡¯s a slip-up this time, so we¡¯ll just make it up next time.


    Mu Zhuang was slightly surprised. He did not expect Wei Shishi to be on his side.


    But, he immediately realized that Wei Shishi was not helping him, but Yunxiao.


    Nanqiu Yu pondered for a while and said, ¡± this martial arts competition involves too many benefits. All of you are trying to figure out a way around the rules to catch the natural moat cliff off guard. However, since things have come to this, the rules can not be changed. Let the competition continue.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he sat down calmly.


    The rest of the sects on the list were immediately a little unconvinced, but only Jue Tianhan and the AO family showed a fierce performance, because the results of the other sects were almost within their expectations. Even if they dealt with Yunxiao, their rankings would not change much.


    Meanwhile, Wu Dacheng¡¯s death had caused Jue Tianhan¡¯s anger to be insatiable. The AO family, which had originally been first, was now clearly going to become second, or even third.


    as expected, everyone thinks that I¡¯m old and easy to bully, ¡± nanqiu Yu said coldly. no one is convinced by my decision.


    Suddenly, his body flickered and disappeared from the spot. He appeared in front of the fat and thin dhuta and struck out with his palms.


    The two of them were the ones who were the loudest. They did not expect nanqiu Yu to suddenly attack, and in their shock, they hurriedly blocked with their palms.


    Even if the two of them were well-prepared, they could not withstand a single blow from nanqiu Yu, let alone when they were completely unprepared.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two palms landed directly on their chests, and two lines of blood shot out. All the sounds stopped.


    The two of them were directly sent flying, somersaulting in the air. They flew out of the warship and fell to the endless earth below.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Dozens of gasps could be heard, and all of them had pale faces.


    Only the people at the natural moat ocean would dare to attack the AO family, and he didn¡¯t even know if those two lunatics were dead or not.


    Jue Tianhan immediately calmed down and did not say another word.


    Nanqiu Yu returned to her seat and said, ¡± ¡°A person must know how to respect others. If they keep making trouble without reason, this old man has no choice but to teach them some principles. If the AO clan wants this old master to talk to them about life and ideals, this old master wouldn¡¯t mind.¡±


    No one dared to make a sound. Fortunately, there were no more ao family members on the warship. Only three of them had come.


    ¡°Hehe, lady nanqiu Yu is fair and just, which is why everyone believes in her.¡± Mu Zhuang laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone has to follow the iron-clad rules of the natural moat ocean, no exceptions.¡± Someone immediately praised.


    that¡¯s right. They¡¯re just and righteous. Those two lunatics don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. They¡¯re always crying and making a fuss here. It¡¯s really annoying!


    rules can not be broken. Once the rules are changed at the last minute, the consequences will be unimaginable. All sorts of flattering words came out, all of them were praises.


    Nanqiu Yu didn¡¯t seem to be interested and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter again.¡±


    Mu Zhuang smiled and looked at the water curtain happily. Yunxiao had firmly taken the first place, and there were not many array eyes left. Even if ao Wuxin broke all of them, he would not be able to catch up.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Another ray of light fell from the sky. It was Zhang Haoge of the pill sun sect.


    Chai Jun, the sect leader of pill sun sect, looked at the ranking on the water screen and smiled. Zhang Haoge was ranked seventh. He was already very satisfied with this result.


    ¡°The last formation core has been broken!¡± One of them exclaimed.


    At this time, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ranking on the water screen, watching the last mark of the array eye fall below Yunxiao¡¯s name. There were a total of eighty-one marks, all of which were complete.


    ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad.¡±


    Yin Hui twirled his beard and smiled, extremely happy.


    Little red had obtained the third place, just one place less than ao Wuxin. Although it was a bit of a pity, it had far exceeded his expectations.


    The clouds in front of the warship began to roll and retreat to the sides, disappearing into the distance.


    A rainbow shot down from an unknown place and enlarged in the sky, making the sky look beautiful.


    The clouds had receded hundreds of miles away, revealing the participants.


    Yunxiao had a carefree look on his face, while Xiao Hong was stomping her feet, as if she had not had enough fun yet.


    The rest of the people looked frosty and tired. Some of them were injured, and Zhao Ritian was even more seriously injured. He stood in the air with his sword and panted.


    When they looked over and saw the ranking on the water screen in the air, they were all shocked and angry, and all turned their eyes to Yunxiao.


    Only Xiao Hong covered her mouth and jumped up high. She clapped her hands and said, ¡± third, Xiao Hong is third. Sect master, did you see that? ¡±


    Yin Hui laughed. haha, I saw it. I saw it. Xiao Hong is amazing.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Cheng qingsi said coldly. it¡¯s all your fault!


    ¡°Good thing?¡± Yunxiao said lazily. You¡¯re here for something good?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Cheng qingsi was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood. She was both embarrassed and angry.¡±I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    She rushed over and appeared in front of Yunxiao in the blink of an eye. The boundless anger in her palm turned into a blade and slashed down.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao clapped his hands in front of him and caught her palm blade, sending a terrifying power to both sides.


    The air around the two of them started to burn, and a raging fire rose.


    Cheng qingsi was extremely furious, but no matter how hard she tried, the palm knife could not be pressed down. In a fit of anger, his left hand clenched into a fist and punched again.


    Yunxiao pushed with both hands, pushing Cheng qingsi back a few feet, then pulled back his right hand and struck out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both of them were extremely strong and fierce. Under the impact, Cheng qingsi was once again thrown back several feet, while Yunxiao remained unmoved.


    Cheng qingsi¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and her body was trembling slightly. The air of Fury was swirling around her, and her long hair was a little messy. However, the emotions in her eyes were gradually calming down, and they became sharp and clear!

 Chapter 1745

    ?


    1745 Storage space


    Yunxiao frowned. He knew that Cheng qingsi was using some extremely powerful move, and he did not dare to underestimate it, but he was not afraid.


    Wei Shishi¡¯s pupils shrunk as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Qingsi, stop!¡±


    Cheng qingsi¡¯s body trembled violently, and she turned back to look at her master. She seemed extremely unwilling, but she still stomped her foot and dispersed all the origin power in her body in anger. In a few flashes, she was back on the battleship, and she stood angrily behind Wei Shishi, her back facing her.


    I know you¡¯re resentful, and I know that Yunxiao has played some tricks, ¡± Wei Shishi said. but the Lord of the natural moat cliff is here, and so are the sect leaders of all the sects. It¡¯s not your place to make trouble.


    The remaining people in the air also flew back, their faces extremely gloomy.


    Ao Wuxin¡¯s eyes swept over the place and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the fat and thin dhuta?¡±


    they¡¯re despicable, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. I¡¯ve already struck them down from the warship.


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    Ao Wuxin was very anxious, and he suddenly stomped his foot and flew down from the warship.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost, and his two daughters had almost fainted. He said in a cold voice, ¡± Li Yunxiao, where¡¯s Wu Dacheng? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°You know his name is Wu Dacheng?¡±


    Everyone also felt that it was strange. So Jue Tianhan knew that this person was an imposter, but why did he still marry his own daughter to him?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I just want to know, did you kill him?¡± Jue Tianhan said in a dark voice.


    Yunxiao sneered. He wanted to say that he had killed Wu Dacheng, but he did not. Wu Dacheng had disappeared after entering the clouds, and che you had been looking for him for a long time, but he could not find him. Could he have been killed by someone else?


    He looked at Jing Qi, who was the most likely person to kill Wu Dacheng.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Jing Qi snorted heavily, and his expression was even uglier than Jue Tianhan¡¯S. He had shamelessly participated in the martial arts competition as the sect leader, but he had only come in fourth place!


    Moreover, the chaos Jade coffin was also lost. He felt that he could no longer suppress his inner feelings. All he wanted to do now was to start a massacre!


    ¡°Did you kill him or not? give me an answer!¡± Jue Tianhan roared in anger.


    I didn¡¯t kill him, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and they all had looks of disbelief.


    From Jing Qi¡¯s expression, it was obvious that he did not kill anyone. Jue Tianhan¡¯s gaze turned to Cheng qingsi, Xiao Hong, and Zhao Ritian. All three of them shook their heads. That left only ao Wuxin. Ao Wuxin did not seem like someone who would kill people for no reason.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t kill him, then where did Wu Dacheng go?¡± Jue Tianhan asked.


    Yunxiao glanced at Wu Dacheng¡¯s zero record on the water curtain and was also puzzled. ¡°This young master also wants to know where he went.¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s expression seemed to have improved slightly, but he still asked, ¡± ¡°Then the extremely powerful energy fluctuations that came from the clouds earlier were your doing?¡±


    Yunxiao naturally knew that he was talking about di ye¡¯s move. ¡°Do I have to report to you even if I¡¯m peeing and picking my nose inside?¡±


    Jue Tianhan snorted, but he did not insist. After knowing that Wu Dacheng was not dead, his heart could be considered to have calmed down.


    ¡°Brother Tianhan, who is that Wu Dacheng?¡± Yin Hui asked. Since you know that he is a fake li Yunxiao, why are you still teasing him?¡±


    He glanced at the beautiful twins. Although the two beauties had ugly expressions, they were in a much better state than before.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jue Tianhan replied.


    Yin Hui didn¡¯t get any response, so he was too lazy to ask.


    After a while, ao Wuxin flew up from below. He grabbed the fat and thin dhuta in each hand and threw them on the deck. The two of them were not dead, but had fainted from severe injuries.


    ¡°Lady nanqiu Yu, you¡¯re really heavy-handed,¡± ao Wuxin complained.


    ¡°I also feel guilty,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    although the fat and thin dhuta is a little crazy, he¡¯s not a bad person, ¡± ao Wuxin said. my Lord, you¡¯re not being considerate.


    Nanqiu Yu nodded and said,¡¯I feel guilty because I didn¡¯t kill them. If it were anyone else, they would have long been smacked to death with a palm. It seems that I¡¯m still afraid of your ao family, so I¡¯ve spared their lives. I¡¯m truly ashamed.¡±


    Ao Wuxin,¡±hehe.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with black lines. This nanqiu Yu was too direct. If they really killed the fat and thin dhuta, it would be a big deal.


    Ao Wuxin was also speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he simply didn¡¯t say anything. He directly dragged the fat and thin dhuta to a corner to heal his injuries.


    the clouds have been broken, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. let¡¯s head to the secret treasure.


    Countless formations were activated on the battleship, and it suddenly turned into a beam of light and rushed forward.


    After the formation was broken, not even a single cloud could be seen. The sky and earth had completely changed.


    Everyone¡¯s mood began to become excited. There were thousands of people standing, but very few people made a sound.


    The light in the surroundings began to slowly dim, and soon, it was as dark as night. There was nothing to be seen.


    His divine sense could extend infinitely here, but he couldn¡¯t find anything at all.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the right place?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    Nanqiu Yu turned to look at Wan Yiqian, who had become the center of attention.


    Wan Yiqian seemed to be a little excited and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, this is the place. My Lord, you can stop the warship.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu immediately ordered the warship to stop.


    A black light flashed on Wan Yiqian¡¯s hand, and an iron block fell into his palm.


    Yunxiao took a closer look and found that it was exactly the same as the fake one he had taken out the other day. It seemed that the old fox had made a fake one and brought it with him.


    Then, he threw the key up into the sky and started to float up as well. He kept performing all kinds of incantations and seals on the key.


    The speed of the hand seals was extremely fast. There were only afterimages in the sky, as if there were more than ten Wanyi Qian being used at the same time.


    The key finally opened slowly, and the four sides of the cube fell down like a flower bud.


    A ray of light shot up to a height of 300 meters and spread out in the sky like fireworks. A circle of light spread out in all directions, and the entire dark night sky began to brighten.


    At this time, everyone realized that they were in an independent space. Before this, their divine senses could not sense anything at all, nor could they sense the end. But now, they could clearly see that this space was about ten miles long and wide, and there were some things floating everywhere.


    the secret treasure! It¡¯s the secret treasure of the true dragon!


    Someone cried out in alarm as they saw an object slowly floating over from the void not far away. It was a Jade box.


    However, those with sharp eyes could see that the seal on it was definitely not ordinary.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Nanqiu Yu shouted.


    The voice suddenly exploded, shaking everyone¡¯s heart. Those who were eager to try all changed their expressions and calmed down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was a little strange as he frowned deeply.


    Although this space was large, it was not strange at all. There was no power inside.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡±


    Che you¡¯s voice sounded in his mind, he also felt that something was wrong, he said: ¡± this is definitely not the Dragon field. It¡¯s just an ordinary storage space.


    storage space? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he immediately guessed something.¡¯Perhaps this so-called secret treasure is really just the interior of a storage Mystic artifact? However, the profound artifact space can not accommodate living beings.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± che you snorted coldly,¡±perhaps this storage Mystic artifact was once a Saint artifact.¡± Or perhaps this profound level weapon has already died out, leaving only this space undying and undergoing self-evolution over countless years.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Che you¡¯s deduction was very reasonable, and it seemed to be the truth.


    ¡°You made me happy for nothing, but it¡¯d be great if I could get a true dragon Sword,¡± che you sighed.


    If this place was just a storage space, where was the so-called ¡®land of ten thousand spirits¡¯? Was it really like what nanqiu Yu said? was it a projection of time and space, directly projected from the ancient times and did not exist in today¡¯s time?


    Wan Yiqian was also very excited, but he also felt pain in his heart. In order to return to the merchant Union, he had to go all out.¡±These are the secret treasures that our ancestors painstakingly passed down. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all seen the contents.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. it¡¯s just that these things have all been sealed. We can¡¯t find out what¡¯s inside, so it¡¯s hard to choose.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it this way? we¡¯ll collect all the items and unseal them one by one. Then, we¡¯ll choose again. This way, we won¡¯t go wrong,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Jue Tianhan immediately objected. the rules didn¡¯t say so. Li Yunxiao is the first in the martial arts competition, so he can choose first. But he can¡¯t be unsealed!


    He felt a burst of pride and joy in his heart. Those seals were extremely strong, and he could not see through them at all.


    ¡°Yes, it can¡¯t be unsealed!¡±


    This attracted everyone¡¯s support, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited. In this kind of blind groping, their chances of obtaining good things were also extremely high. There was not much advantage in choosing first.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Haha, everything has to be done according to the rules. If the rules are not stated, they can not be changed at will.¡± Jue Tianhan emphasized once more, using the words ¡°rules¡± to suppress the matter.


    Nanqiu Yu pondered for a moment, and when she remembered that Yunxiao and Jing Qi had cheated, she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Tian Han¡¯s words are reasonable. Everything was as he had said before, but these things must not be unsealed. I¡¯m just afraid that if some heavenly treasures are sealed inside, all of the spiritual Qi will instantly disappear once the seal is removed. That would be a great loss.¡±


    Mu Zhuang and Yin Hui looked at each other helplessly.


    Mu Jie also shook her head. Even with his magical spirit eyes, he could not see through it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t unseal it. I¡¯m going to start choosing.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly said. His eyes flickered, and strange runes rolled around them, as if they could see through the seal.


    ¡°Y-you can see through the seal?¡± Jue Tianhan asked in shock.


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just so-so.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and their eyes widened.


    If they were blind, but someone had seen it clearly, how could they choose? All the good things had to be chosen by him, not to mention that the other party had the first pick!


    ¡°You, this Yingluo.¡±


    Jue Tianhan suddenly felt as if he had shot himself in the foot.

 Chapter 1746

    ?


    1746 Chapter 1746-missing treasure


    ¡°Young master Yun, what do you plan to choose?¡± Wan Yiqian asked.


    the sword of the true dragon, ¡± Yunxiao said without hesitation. it¡¯s the sword of the true dragon.


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed and became extremely unsightly. It was clear that they also desired this sword.


    Yunxiao flew out in an instant and began to wander around the entire space at an extremely fast speed.


    Everyone was staring at him without blinking.


    After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Yunxiao appeared on the top of the warship again with a somewhat unsightly expression. ¡°There¡¯s no true dragon Sword here!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Wan Yiqian was stunned and quickly said,¡±impossible!¡± No one has entered this secret treasure ever since our ancestors came in.¡±


    of course! nanqiu Yu nodded. the cloud formation outside has not been broken yet, and we don¡¯t have the key. It¡¯s indeed difficult to enter. Could it be that the true dragon Sword was sealed too well, so you were unable to sense it?¡±


    Yunxiao took out a Jade slip and said, ¡± there are 1773 treasures recorded in the talismans given by brother Yiqian. Your ancestor took five hundred of them back then. So, there should be 1273 left. There are only 1263 items here, ten items missing.¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone hurriedly swept their divine senses over. With the power of the divine senses of these great experts, they naturally could see clearly that there were indeed 1263 pieces.


    Everyone looked at Wan Yiqian.


    Wan Yiqian asked anxiously,¡±how did this happen?¡± The ancestor¡¯s record can¡¯t be wrong.¡±


    although these 1773 treasures are all rare, they can be called Supreme treasures, ¡± Yunxiao continued. only thirty-two of them can make me drool. The value of these 32 treasures was far above that of the other items. The WAN family¡¯s ancestor had taken away 20 of these 32 treasures without any hesitation, leaving only 12 of them. You¡¯ve all risked your lives to participate in this martial arts competition, and your goal should be these twelve items. I just went around and found that the ten missing items are from these twelve items.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This caused the crowd to be even more shocked. Even nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed as she said, ¡± ¡°How confident are you, young master Yun?¡±


    how confident are you? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly. This young master¡¯s wondrous spirit eyes can clearly see what¡¯s inside these seals. How confident do you think I am?¡±


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Wan Yi Qian, and many of them had killing intent in their eyes.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body turned cold, but he quickly calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°This old man has never entered this secret manual before. Even if there is a conflict with the records in the appendix, you can¡¯t blame this old man, right? Furthermore, who among you can say that you can snatch those treasures? most people can only obtain a thousand or so treasures, which is already a great fortune.¡±


    ¡°Brother Yiqian is right, he can¡¯t be blamed for this,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    Everyone thought about it calmly. This was indeed the case. Even if those ten treasures were still there, they would not be able to get them.


    ¡°What are the other two treasures?¡± Yin Hui asked.


    Although he was ranked third, as long as ao Wuxin did not choose him, he would have a great chance. Moreover, it seemed that Yunxiao and Xiao Hong had a very good relationship, and he had a good relationship with mu Zhuang, so he could totally let Yunxiao choose for him.


    ¡°Ethereal mystical book and magic stones,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even if there were only these two items left, they should still be extremely valuable and would make people drool.


    Especially that ethereal mystical book, it must be some kind of peerless cultivation technique.


    Moreover, the tyrannical body tempering technique of the AO family had also flowed out from here, so it was very fanciful.


    ¡°I wonder which one young master Yun plans to choose?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    He did not feel any heartache about losing ten Supreme treasures, because the first choice had been given to Yunxiao. It was already worth it to win the first place in the martial arts competition and get thirty more spots in Langya heaven.


    magic stones! Yunxiao said. magic stones!


    He grabbed in the air and a square Jade box the size of a watermelon fell into his hand.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the jade box. No one knew what the so-called ¡± Demon Stone ¡± was, but since it was a treasure, it must be extraordinary.


    Many people¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, not only because of the demon stones, but also because of the rumors that he had a holy weapon. It was almost confirmed, so it was impossible to say that they were not excited.


    However, due to his powerful strength and the fact that everyone had received his grace on the Luofu Island, he still had some conscience, so he dispelled the idea.


    In fact, Yunxiao also wanted to take a look at the ethereal book, but the demonic stone was too weak.


    When he scanned it with his divine sense, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. There was a feeling of rainbow stone inside, and the name bi an.


    He could not help but choose the magic stone.


    However, his magical spiritual eyes could see through the seal. The stone the size of a watermelon was grayish-white in color, completely different from the rainbow stone, but it gave him a sense of familiarity.


    ¡°Wuxin, it¡¯s your turn,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    Ao Wuxin walked out, cupped his fist at Yunxiao, and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, may I ask where the ethereal mystical book is? I can¡¯t see through these seals, so I hope you can teach me. ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. Wuxin, you¡¯re a good boy. But, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re on your own now.


    ¡°AI.¡±


    Ao Wuxin seemed to be mentally prepared. He sighed and started to search by himself. Soon, he found a long box that seemed to contain a Jade slip. He put it away.


    After opening it, he saw that it was indeed a Golden Jade slip.


    Everyone¡¯s faces lit up, but ao Wuxin was not excited. Instead, he glanced at Yunxiao and saw a smile on the corner of his mouth.¡±Looks like it¡¯s not.¡±


    Ao Wuxin didn¡¯t even look at the Jade slip. He put it away and returned to the warship.


    third place, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. choose the blue sky sect.


    come here, Xiao Hong. Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯ll teach you.


    Yin Hui couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He patted little red and said,¡±Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xiao Hong hopped to Yunxiao¡¯s side, who raised his hand and made a grabbing gesture in the air. Immediately, a beam of light shot over from the distance and hovered in the sky.


    that¡¯s it! Yunxiao pointed at the item and said, ¡± I¡¯ll choose this one.


    ¡°Big brother, I want the magic stones you chose earlier,¡± Xiao Hong blinked.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. Xiao Hong, have you noticed something? ¡±


    Xiao Hong shook her head. I don¡¯t know. But I really want that magic stone. I really want it. Big brother, can you give it to me? ¡±


    Yunxiao touched her forehead and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, little red, but I can¡¯t give you that magic stone.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body trembled, and ripples began to appear in its eyes. Circles of black demonic patterns rippled out, as if it was trying to suppress and endure.


    Xiao Hong! Yunxiao was shocked. Xiao Hong!


    His pupils suddenly shrank, and he hurriedly made a hand seal and sent it into Xiao Hong¡¯s body. Seals flew into her major acupuncture points, temporarily sealing the power of the demonic essence.


    Xiao Hong squatted on the ground, trembling. After a while, he stood up with tears in his eyes.¡±Big brother, bad, bad guys almost came again.¡±


    Everyone looked at them in shock, somewhat confused.


    don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. with big brother here, I¡¯m not afraid of bad people. Take this ethereal mystical book first. We¡¯ll talk after we leave.¡±


    He planned to ask for help from the lingmu flute. With the lingmu flute¡¯s ability, he might be able to expel di ye.


    Xiao Hong nodded her head and grabbed the ethereal mystical book.


    Everyone was sighing and shaking their heads, lamenting why such a good thing didn¡¯t happen to them.


    The fourth place was Jing Qi¡¯s. His face was so gloomy that no one dared to stand beside him, for fear of being involved in the disaster.


    He didn¡¯t even look at them and just casually grabbed one from the air. He couldn¡¯t see through it anyway, so it was the same no matter what he chose.


    The people behind him were about the same and didn¡¯t have much interest. On the contrary, those small sects were extremely excited.


    Half a day later, more than a thousand treasures were all taken away.


    Because of Yunxiao¡¯s presence, the people of the MU family had basically taken good things. When mu Zhuang saw the depressed looks on the others ¡®faces, he could not help but smile.


    the secret treasure is empty, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. let¡¯s return now. The back of the earth will bring everyone back to big wheel Island. As for the placings to the heaven of Langya, they will all be given away when the martial competition opens.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Daren isn¡¯t going back with us?¡± Wei Shishi suddenly asked.


    I suddenly thought of something, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. I have to leave alone. You guys can go first.


    Everyone found it strange and was about to ask again when they saw the entire back of the earth start to tremble. It activated the space jump and wanted to use its great power to directly travel through space.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Rings of light shot out from the battleship, and the huge ship disappeared on the spot.


    After losing the boisterous atmosphere, the entire space of the secret item started to become tranquil.


    An hour later, a circle of light suddenly rippled at a certain point. The ripple grew larger and larger, and a figure slowly walked out. It was Wu Dacheng.


    He held his chin with his hand, tilted his neck, and muttered to himself, ¡± the ethereal technique is nothing, but the demon Stone has been taken away by li Yunxiao. What a pity.


    He shook his head. Suddenly, his pupils contracted and he looked ahead vigilantly.


    A thousand feet away, in the space where the battleship was, a figure gradually walked out and slowly said, ¡± ¡°You took ten treasures for yourself, and you call that a pity?¡±


    Wu Dacheng stared at him for a while and suddenly laughed, ¡± haha, lady nanqiu Yu, are you here to steal my treasure? ¡±


    It was nanqiu Yu, who had not disappeared with the warship.


    ¡°Although I like the Supreme treasure as well, since you want it, I won¡¯t snatch it from you,¡± he said calmly. However, I want to know your identity and background.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very rude to ask about other people¡¯s privacy,¡± Wu Dacheng chuckled. I¡¯m very curious as to how Milord knew that I was here. There¡¯s no reason for you to discover me. ¡±


    you¡¯ve indeed hidden it very well, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. I really didn¡¯t find it.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Wu Dacheng was stunned for a moment. He flipped his right hand and a plate appeared in his palm. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s this. I actually forgot to throw it away.¡±

 Chapter 1747

    ?


    1747 Change in mentality


    ¡°Yes,¡± nanqiu Yu replied. I¡¯ve carved an instant teleportation talisman on this command medallion, so I¡¯ve naturally left a mark on it. If it wasn¡¯t for such a coincidence, no one would¡¯ve discovered you. You¡¯re really brilliant.¡± He sincerely praised.


    Wu Dacheng threw the token over and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu raised her hand to block it, but it shot back at once, ¡± ¡°Keep it as a memento,¡±


    Hmph, ¡± Wu Dacheng said coldly. you¡¯ve already marked it. Who would dare to take it? ¡± He stretched out his hand and crushed the token into pieces.


    it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. the ten treasures on you will be the condition for me to find out your identity. Is that enough? ¡±


    Wu Dacheng snorted coldly,¡±this thing is mine. What do you mean you paid for it?¡± If you want to know my background, let¡¯s see if you have the ability to do so.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu frowned. Even though the other party¡¯s strength was a little strange, if she were to make a move, she would definitely win. She did not know where his confidence came from.


    ¡°What? are you scared?¡± Wu Dacheng chuckled. ¡°Come, let¡¯s see how powerful the master of the natural moat ocean is.¡±


    ¡°As you wish,¡± nanqiu Yu nodded.


    He walked toward Wu Dacheng, and there was no elemental energy fluctuation on his body. He was just like an ordinary person, strolling slowly in the void.


    However, Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really coming? I¡¯m not going to play with you anymore, goodbye.¡±


    A round plate flew out in front of him, and countless golden runes appeared on it. They circled around the round plate, and circles of Maha ancient characters flashed inside, spinning non-stop.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed and she said in shock, ¡± ¡°Universe light plate!¡±


    He disappeared from where he was and rushed toward Wu Dacheng as fast as he could. However, the space around him became extremely strange, and no matter how hard he tried, he was still far away from Wu Dacheng.


    Wu Dacheng laughed and said, ¡± the past is the universe, and the four directions are the universe. This universe light plate controls the rules of space. I wanted to have some fun with you, but considering that my strength is far from yours, I¡¯d better leave first. Let¡¯s play again next time. See you.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression was grave. She drew a circle in front of her body with her hands, and a force rose continuously, reaching a terrifying level in an instant. She struck out suddenly!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The laws of space in the surroundings were shattered, and the Maha ancient character on the universe light plate was shattered.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock,¡±your strength is incredible!¡±


    Before he could finish, his body had already been teleported ten thousand miles away under the effects of the universe light plate.


    Only the shattered Maha ancient character was left on the spot. It gradually turned into tiny golden symbols and disappeared.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s long robe fluttered in the air despite the lack of wind. She looked into the distance with a grave expression. She could no longer sense Wu Dacheng¡¯s existence. He must have been teleported far away.


    ¡°Who is this Wu Dacheng?¡±


    even if I had a treasure like the cosmic light plate, it would take me a year and a half to refine it before I could use it so easily, ¡± nanqiu Yu said solemnly. he actually used it so easily. This man is impersonating Yunxiao, and he seems to know Yunxiao. Even when Jue Tianhan knew that he was an impersonator, he still married his beloved daughter out of Yunxiao. It seems that we will have to start with Yunxiao and Jue Tianhan if we want to investigate this man¡¯s identity.¡±


    After making up her mind, nanqiu Yu turned and left.


    The space of the secret treasure became completely silent, and the air of death returned.


    The back of the battleship soon appeared on the big wheel Island, and the sects and sects took their leave one after another. They had gained a lot on this trip and planned to go back to research the treasures.


    The sects that suffered the greatest losses were those that lost their elite disciples, and corpse fiend sect.


    As soon as the back of the earth arrived on the bigwheel Island, Jing Qi turned into a stream of light and flew away, disappearing into the sky.


    Mu Zhuang looked into the distance and said,¡±young master Yun has thoroughly offended this person. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to be more careful in the future.¡± Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the MU family? With young master Yun¡¯s talent and intelligence, as long as you cultivate in stealth for a few decades, you¡¯ll be invincible in this world in the future.¡±


    He valued Yunxiao to an unprecedented level, and his keen intuition told him that the man in front of him would be the Overlord of the heavenly martial realm for hundreds of years to come.


    if he could really kill me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± he would not have left.


    ¡°That may be true, but Jing Qi is a despicable man, so we have to be careful,¡± mu Zhuang said. Moreover, young master Yun is currently in a quarrel with Wanshan.¡±


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    it¡¯s your own arrangement, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted. I¡¯ve made it clear to you.


    Mu Wanshan¡¯s face was a little pale. He bit his lips until they were red. He wanted to hold back his tears, but they still flowed.


    Mu Zhuang sighed and handed him a Jade slip, I¡¯ve seen that young master Yun is very talented in mechanical puppets. This Jade slip has recorded some of the questions you¡¯ve asked, as well as my understanding of mechanical puppets. It¡¯s all recorded in detail, and you must not spread it to anyone else.


    The people of the MU clan were all shocked. Mu Jie also anxiously said,¡±Lord patriarch, this puppetry technique is so ¡­¡±


    ¡°With young master Yun¡¯s talent in this field, it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t learn how to make puppets,¡± mu Zhuang interrupted. Besides, I believe that he won¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    Yunxiao was also a little touched. He took the Jade slip and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you. Just take it as I owe the MU family a favor. In the future, if you need anything, you can look for me at any time.¡±


    He didn¡¯t stay any longer. After cupping his fists and bowing, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    There were many people on bigwheel Island, and Yunxiao quickly hid his aura and entered the crowd.


    The MU clan also released their Mobile Suit, which flew up from the back of the earth and directly fell into the MU clan¡¯s territory.


    Mu Wanshan finally couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. He covered his mouth and ran away.


    Mu Jie looked at her and seemed a little guilty, but it was only for a moment. She then said,¡±Lord patriarch, the puppet technique has always been a treasure and has never been taught to outsiders. It¡¯s not that mu Yu is reproaching me, but Lord clan leader is indeed lacking in consideration.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but it¡¯s hard to tell whether what I did today was right or wrong. Let¡¯s wait for time to test it.¡± Mu Zhuang nodded. Besides, it¡¯s mostly his questions and my insights, so it can¡¯t be considered a leak.¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for saying too much, but Lord clan leader¡¯s attitude seems to have changed,¡± mu Jie said.


    The surrounding people of the MU clan held their breaths and couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Mu Jie¡¯s words were extremely impolite. It could be considered as offending one¡¯s superior. In the MU clan, which had extremely strict rules, she would be punished.


    Mu Zhuang wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he smiled and said,¡±Haha, really? I¡¯m also aware that perhaps I¡¯ve been sealed off for too long, or perhaps I¡¯m getting old. This martial arts competition has made me feel like a frog at the bottom of a well. Not only me, but the entire mu clan and even the entire hidden sect are the same.¡±


    The people of the MU clan in the surroundings widened their eyes in shock. They looked at each other, as if they couldn¡¯t believe that these words came from the mouth of their clan leader.


    Mu Jie frowned and said, ¡± Lord clan leader, you don¡¯t have to be so depressed. This li Yunxiao is just a unique and monstrous existence on the heavenly martial continent. There are no other experts on the heavenly martial continent except for him.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    ¡°What about Xiao Hong?¡± mu Zhuang asked indifferently. What about Wu Dacheng?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Mu Jie was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡± Xiao Hong only got third place because of her relationship with li Yunxiao. As for Wu Dacheng, he¡¯s gone without a trace. God knows if he¡¯s Dead or Alive.


    no! mu Zhuang shook his head and said, ¡± don¡¯t forget that even li Yunxiao is very afraid of these two. Xiao Hong¡¯s white flames were extremely terrifying. Wu Dacheng¡¯s peerless movement technique was even more unheard of. I¡¯ve been thinking, could the ten treasures that disappeared from the secret treasure of the true dragon be related to Wu Dacheng?¡±


    that¡¯s impossible!


    Mu Jie jumped in shock and shook her head repeatedly,¡±That¡¯s impossible. The formation there was still intact, so even nanqiu Yu could not enter. Wu Dacheng¡¯s movement technique is only powerful. Lord patriarch, you¡¯ve overestimated him.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s only his movement techniques that are powerful, would that old fox Jue Tianhan marry his daughter to him?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    Mu Yu was instantly rendered speechless. He said in a daze,¡±Maybe, maybe I was just confused.¡±


    Mu Zhuang laughed coldly and said,¡±do you even believe this explanation?¡± In this world, the result of being muddled once could be a disaster. The reason why the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa has been able to survive until now is because Jue Tianhan has never been foolish.¡±


    Mu Jie shook her head and said,¡±no matter what, I still can¡¯t believe that the disappearance of the treasure is related to Wu Dacheng.¡± If he really did take it, why did he only take ten and not all?¡±


    Mu Zhuang faintly spat out two words,¡±Time.¡±


    don¡¯t forget, ¡± he continued, ¡± Wu Dacheng hasn¡¯t broken a single formation eye, which will certainly arouse suspicion. But even so, he still didn¡¯t break the formation because there wasn¡¯t enough time. Although I don¡¯t know how he entered the cloud formation, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll need a lot of time. In addition, those treasures are all sealed, so I don¡¯t think he can get all of them at once, so he needs time.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t he take away all 1200 items?¡± mu Jie asked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s missing ten pieces,¡± mu Zhuang said.¡±No one will even suspect him. But if all of them are gone, I¡¯m afraid that the entire hidden sect will go crazy, and he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Lord clan leader¡¯s analysis is indeed reasonable, but I still can¡¯t believe it,¡± mu Jie shook her head and said.


    Mu Zhuang laughed,¡±hehe, things will always develop in the worst direction. I¡¯m almost certain that Wu Dacheng was the one who took the ten treasures!¡± Nanqiu Yu¡¯s so-called last minute matter is probably to investigate this matter.¡±


    Mu Jie pondered for a while. even if my guess is right, clan leader, these three are special cases. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find such a monster on the heavenly martial continent.


    Mu Zhuang looked at him meaningfully and said, the heavenly martial continent has such a monster. This proves that their fate has not ended.


    ¡°What do you mean, Lord patriarch?¡± mu Jie¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll consider whether I should leave the heaven Alliance,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    All the members of the MU family were shocked and confused. If the MU family left the sky Alliance, it would be a big deal in the hidden sects. It would directly affect the balance of the Tiandi Alliance and cause another storm.

 Chapter 1748

    ?


    1748 Nine Heavens and ten lands


    Yunxiao landed on bigwheel Island. In order to avoid trouble, he suppressed his aura and made it look like he was only a Martial Emperor. Then, he headed for the Jade drop sect.


    The Azure heaven sect also had its own territory, so the disciples all recognized him and hurriedly reported to him.


    Soon, an elder-like person left and cupped his fists. I¡¯m Chang Zi ¡®an from the bi Luo sect. Greetings, young master Yunxiao.


    I¡¯ll have to trouble you to inform me, ¡± Yunxiao said. I want to see Xiao Hong.


    I¡¯m really sorry, ¡± Chang Zi ¡®an said. the sect master and miss Xiao Hong have already left through the teleportation array.


    ¡°What? So fast?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and a little suspicious. ¡°But I didn¡¯t see anyone from your sect leave.¡±


    Chang Zi ¡®an laughed, ¡± the sect master and miss Xiao Hong have really left. With young master Yunxiao¡¯s wondrous spiritual eyes, I would not dare to lie to you. If you are interested, you can come to the Azure sea tide to have a chat. The Azure heaven sect would welcome you with open arms.


    ¡°The Jade Sea tide?¡±


    That should be the location of the Jade drop sect. Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    He had to think of a way to take Xiao Hong away and force di ye out. He naturally couldn¡¯t do it alone, but there might be a way with mu lingdi.


    Chang Zi ¡®an was taken aback. He had just invited Yunxiao out of courtesy, but he did not expect Yunxiao to really go. However, he did not show any dissatisfaction on his face. On the contrary, he said with a very warm smile, ¡± haha, young master Yun, please come in. If the sect master and miss Xiao Hong know about this, they will be very happy.


    He immediately arranged for someone to take Yunxiao to the encampment of the blue sky sect, while he hurried to contact Yin Hui.


    With his status, it was certainly not a problem for him to bring someone back, but Yunxiao was not just anyone. He had to inform his superiors as soon as possible.


    Yunxiao did not have to wait long before he saw Chang Zi ¡®an, who came in a hurry, seemingly full of thoughts.


    ¡°What, could it be that Yin Hui doesn¡¯t welcome me?¡± Yunxiao asked first.


    Chang Zi ¡®an was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, ¡± haha, young master Yun, you¡¯re really good at joking. How could that be possible? ¡±


    I saw that you looked normal before, Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said. but after I went to inform you, you became a little absent-minded. I thought it was because Yin Hui did not like me.


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s body trembled, and shock flashed through his eyes. He forced down the shock in his heart and smiled awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Haha, how is that possible? how is that possible?¡±


    However, his expression was extremely unsightly, and beads of sweat were flowing down his cheeks.


    Yunxiao had seen all of this, and he knew that something must have happened. But, since Yin Hui did not want to say anything, he did not bother to point it out. He had to take Xiao Hong away, and no matter what Yin Hui thought, he had to go to the Azure heaven sect.


    Chang Zi ¡®an hurriedly led the way in front. He felt that his whole body was soaked in sweat. The person in front of him was even more terrifying than he had imagined. He didn¡¯t know if the sect leader¡¯s decision was right or wrong.


    Soon, the two of them arrived in front of a small teleportation formation. It was only a few feet wide, and the number of people that could be teleported each time was limited.


    Chang Zi ¡®an said, ¡± this small teleportation formation is unique to our blue sky sect. It¡¯s not under the management of the big wheel Island. It¡¯s forbidden on the island. But we hid it well and we have enough strength. Even if the big wheel Island knows, they can only turn a blind eye. The sect master and Xiao Hong were teleported away from here, so young master Yunxiao didn¡¯t notice it. ¡±


    Chang Zi ¡®an explained with a smile, and his expression improved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said. He stepped into the transfer array.


    Chang Zi ¡®an immediately ordered people to activate the array.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡± my Lord, aren¡¯t you going with me? ¡±


    I still have things to deal with, ¡± Chang Zi ¡®an hurriedly said. I¡¯ll go later.


    the blue sea tide is so big, ¡± Yunxiao said. what if I get lost? ¡±


    Chang Zi ¡®an laughed. this is a fixed teleportation formation. It will definitely appear directly in the bi Luo sect. Young master Yunxiao, you don¡¯t have to worry.


    I¡¯m a timid person by nature, ¡± Yunxiao said. please accompany me, my Lord. He clenched his fingers, and a strong suction force spread in the air, dragging Chang Zi ¡®an over.


    Chang Zi ¡®an was shocked and hurriedly said,¡±let go, let go!¡± I really have things to take care of, my Lord!¡±


    However, no matter how much he struggled, he still fell into the teleportation formation, and his face instantly paled.


    The light of the magic array appeared in the surroundings, and the two figures disappeared in an instant.


    A few hours later, on a Barren Island, a beam of light flickered, and then Yunxiao and Chang Zi ¡®an appeared.


    Not a blade of grass grew on the island, and the ground was very hard, which was somewhat similar to the Luofu Island.


    Moreover, the ocean stretched as far as the eye could see outside the island, and it was impossible to tell the direction.


    and you said you won¡¯t get lost? ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord Chang Zi ¡®an, you lied to me. The sect grounds of your hidden aristocratic families are all very secretive, so hidden that I can¡¯t find it. Daren, please take me into the bi Luo sect. ¡±


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He opened his mouth and stammered for a while before suddenly turning into a ray of light and flying toward the distant seaside.


    slow down, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I can¡¯t keep up.


    His body gradually turned into lightning as he looked at Chang Zi ¡®an coldly. His opponent only had the strength of a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign, so it was impossible for him to escape from his grasp.


    Just as he was about to teleport and give chase, a layer of multicolored light suddenly appeared in the sky above the sea several thousand feet away. It directly blocked Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s escape light and sent him flying back several hundred feet.


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s face was filled with fear and he shouted, ¡± sect master, it¡¯s me. Let me out!


    No matter how much he begged, there was no response from the surroundings. He tried to break through several times but was bounced back by the defense.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment. Then, all the Thunderbolts on his body disappeared, and he returned to his normal state. He looked coldly at the man who was wailing and struggling.


    Suddenly, a sigh could be heard, ¡± ¡°Zian, why did you come here with li Yunxiao when you know this is a dead end? I¡¯m very touched by his spirit of sacrificing his life for justice.¡±


    A figure slowly appeared in the distant sky. It was Yin Hui, his hands behind his back and his face expressionless.


    I didn¡¯t come here of my own will, sect master, ¡± Chang Zi ¡®an said hurriedly. it was li Yunxiao who dragged me here. Quickly open the defense and let me out.


    ¡°I see,¡± Yin Hui said,¡±I thought it was strange. When did you become so enlightened?¡± But, I can¡¯t turn on the shield. Yunxiao is ten times faster than you, and if I let you out, I won¡¯t be able to trap him.¡±


    Chang Zi ¡®an was so anxious that he almost cried, ¡± ¡°Then, then what should I do? When can we go out?¡±


    you¡¯ll come out when li Yunxiao dies, ¡± Yin Hong said. you¡¯ll be able to come out.


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s face became extremely ugly, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Y-Your Excellency, if we activate the killing formation, Zian might die before him!¡±


    Yin Hui sighed,¡±Zian, I can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡± However, things in the world often don¡¯t go according to one¡¯s wishes, even I can¡¯t help it. ¡±


    A cold voice came from the side and snorted, ¡± ¡°Are you still saying goodbye to your subordinates? He¡¯s just an eight-stars Martial Emperor¡¯s Lackey, and it¡¯s his honor to die with Yunxiao.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The space next to Yin Hong turned, and a young man with a cold face walked out. It was Jing Qi.


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s face was filled with despair, as if he knew that he was going to die.


    Zian, don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yin Hui said. I¡¯ll take good care of your family.


    Chang Zi ¡®an cried and bowed, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, sect master.¡±


    just the two of you? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. just you two? ¡± You want to kill me with a formation?¡±


    ¡°Although young master Yunxiao¡¯s strength is shocking, you shouldn¡¯t overestimate yourself,¡± Yin Hui said. The nine Heavens ten earths killing formation around this Island can¡¯t compare to the ancient killing formation, but it¡¯s enough to kill you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. the nine Heavens and ten earths killing array of the royal family of the North Sea?!


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you are indeed knowledgeable,¡± Yin Hui said.


    is the royal family of the North Sea here too? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is that so? ¡±


    Suddenly, the waves on the sea churned, and a huge killer whale emerged from the surface of the sea. A water column that was thousands of feet high shot up from the back of the whale, and several figures flickered on top of it. It took a few moments for the figures to become clear.


    A man, served by two attendants, sat on a throne in a natural and poised manner. He poured himself a cup of wine and tasted it. He smiled and said, ¡± although the royal family is here, they have no ill intentions towards young master Yunxiao. They only lent out this array, so they came to take a look.


    A young man stood beside the man. His face was cold and stern, and he exuded a sinister aura. It was none other than the person he had fought in Seawood town, leap sect.


    the Lord of the North Sea? ¡± Yunxiao asked. the Lord of the North Sea? ¡±


    The man smiled. young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re flattering me. The Lord of the North Sea is my elder brother. I¡¯m runtong. This young master Yunxiao should still remember, right? This little nephew is called Ruizong.¡±


    The expression on leap sect¡¯s face was extremely complicated, gloomy, and uncertain. His heart was in turmoil. After they parted in Seawood town that year, Yunxiao had already become a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor.


    that¡¯s strange, ¡± Yunxiao said suspiciously. it¡¯s only been a short time since we left the secret treasure, and you¡¯ve already made an agreement to deal with me? and you still have time to go to the North Sea to borrow the killing array? ¡±


    RUO long laughed,¡±I¡¯m not sure about that. I¡¯m only here to set up an array and see how strong it is.¡± As for who you¡¯re going to deal with, I just found out about it. Coincidentally, you¡¯re familiar with the person who came with me, leap sect. ¡±


    then, can you explain it to me, Lord Yin Hui? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Yin Hui said,¡±it¡¯s actually very simple. I¡¯ve already set up to kill you when I was on Luofu Island.¡± Originally, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to lure you here, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come to me on your own initiative. This really saves me a lot of trouble, thank you very much.¡± His face was full of sincerity, and he thanked her very seriously.


    ¡®You¡¯re welcome,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Then why do you want to kill me? Who¡¯s the main instigator, or are you all taking what you need?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for sure about this Wufu,¡± Yin Hui said.¡±In short, we¡¯ll just have to kill him.¡±


    ¡®Isn¡¯t this too careless?¡¯ Yunxiao said gloomily. No matter what, it¡¯s still murder, so at least you have to find a better reason.¡±


    ¡°The reason is that you deserve to die,¡± Jing Qi said coldly.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said helplessly. pretend I didn¡¯t ask that question. One last question, are you really confident that this Nine Heavens ten earths killing formation can take my life?¡±

 Chapter 1749

    ?


    1749 Golden flag of chaos


    RUO Xiao poured a cup of wine and slowly savored it. She smiled and said,¡±Of course, I¡¯m very confident in this formation. It¡¯s the number one killing formation of the four Seas. Otherwise, how would I dare to leisurely sit here and taste wine?¡±


    even if this formation can¡¯t kill you, it¡¯ll at least injure you all over. If we attack you, we¡¯ll almost certainly win, ¡± Yin Hui said.


    you two salted fish? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what are you doing? ¡±


    Yin Hui and the others were all speechless. The two of them were Saints and almost Lords of the world. This was the first time in their lives that they had been called salted fish.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Yin Hui said,¡±just treat us like salted fish.¡± However, it¡¯s not just two of us. There are many of them.¡±


    He tapped it with two fingers, and with a ¡± PA ¡± sound, there were ripples in the air.


    People kept appearing in the sky. Other than the experts from the Jade drop sect and corpse fiend sect, there were also people from other sects.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. A total of forty-three people had come out. At a glance, he found that the lowest cultivation base among them was a high-level martial sovereign, while twelve of them were peak nine-stars martial sovereigns. Three of them were the Masters of a sect he had seen in the secret treasure!


    Those people had all received the benefits brought by Yunxiao¡¯s advancement on Luofu Island, and they looked somewhat apologetic.


    Two divine transcendence experts, twelve peak nine-stars experts, and thirty-one high-level martial sovereigns. Such a powerful force was enough to destroy any sect!


    Even RUO long was taken aback. She looked on with a face full of shock and said in a daze, ¡± this, this, they actually used so much battle strength for this person. Is this person really that powerful? ¡± He looked at Yunxiao in confusion.


    ¡°Great uncle, this person was only a mid-stage martial Supreme when we were in Seawood town, but he was able to fight against the lightning Tiger and fire leopard,¡± Ruizong said.


    Run long was shocked,¡±I¡¯ve also heard you say it before, but it¡¯s too unbelievable.¡± In order to kill him, all the high-level members of the heaven Alliance have been mobilized?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°The one who wants to kill me is the sky Alliance?¡±


    Yin Hui looked at RUO long with a reproachful look and said,¡±Since you already know, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Although this King is coveting the treasures on you, you¡¯ve helped Xiao Hong a lot in this martial arts competition, after all, and we¡¯re all indebted to you. I won¡¯t return kindness with enmity, but the heavens have given orders, so we have no choice.¡±


    who is a divine being? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why did he want to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Yin Hui said.


    even if it¡¯s the heaven Alliance, it¡¯s just an Alliance, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t believe you will listen to the words of the gods.


    ¡°Ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem ahem.¡±


    Yin Hui coughed twice and said,¡±people, of course, won¡¯t wake up early if there¡¯s no profit.¡± The heaven expert promised that he would only take one of your treasures, and the rest will be ours.¡±


    ¡°Oh, what do you want?¡± a Saint artifact? ¡± Yunxiao was puzzled. a Saint artifact? ¡±


    As soon as these two words came out, everyone felt their blood heat up. The little bit of guilt they had disappeared, and their eyes shot out greed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but I think so,¡± Yin Hui said.


    Jing Qi had been impatient for a long time. He reproached, ¡± ¡°Are you done? Quickly kill him, I want him to be refined into a zombie puppet and be under my control for all eternity!¡±


    Yin Hui nodded and cupped his fists. young master Yunxiao, I¡¯m going to activate the formation now. Take care.


    take care, your sister! Yunxiao cursed. take care!


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s face turned ashen. He swayed in the air and flew back to the island, his eyes full of despair.


    Yin Hui waved his hand, and a small golden flag appeared in his hand. He threw it out.


    Suddenly, the entire island¡¯s climate changed, and the bright environment instantly darkened. A cold wind blew, and the figures of Yin Hui and the others disappeared.


    Yunxiao! Chang Zi ¡®an cried out in horror and hurriedly leaned behind Yunxiao, as if it was safer this way.


    you¡¯re dead for sure, ¡± Yunxiao said. what are you afraid of? ¡±


    Chang Zi ¡®an¡¯s face was pale and he cried, ¡± ¡°Lord Yunxiao, I¡¯ll be extremely grateful if you can save my life. Even if I have to give you all my resources, I¡¯ll be happy to do so.¡±


    don¡¯t be like this, ¡± Yunxiao said. this array is extremely fierce, and I can¡¯t take care of you. You¡¯d better stand far away. Even if you die, stay away from me.


    He lifted his leg and kicked.


    How could Chang Zi ¡®an block it? he was kicked in the chest, and he flew out with a scream.


    Chang Zi ¡®an spat out a mouthful of blood and flew into the wind. When he landed on the island again, he was already dead.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked into the cold wind. He saw that it was filled with an extremely violent power, rolling and rolling, and the amount was increasing.


    He didn¡¯t use too much strength in that kick, so Chang Zi ¡®an would at most be slightly injured. However, he didn¡¯t expect to come into contact with the yin wind and die with a touch, so he had to be careful.


    He had only heard of the nine Heavens and ten earths killing formation when he was in the light, but he had never seen it before. The cold wind seemed to contain an extremely strong evil Qi. Just by looking at it with his wondrous spiritual eyes, he felt that his spirit was somewhat hazy.


    He hurriedly retracted his gaze and suddenly struck out with a palm.


    Suddenly, the divine fire astral wind turned into a huge wheel of Wind and Fire in front of him and slashed forward.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge wheel flew into the yin wind and instantly split open a path. The haze that filled the sky was continuously dispersed by the Wind and Fire.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yin Hui, who was in the sky, was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s so easy to break?¡±


    RUO long was also taken aback, and hurriedly said, what the hell? that Wind and Fire magical power is extremely strong. It can actually split this Yin fiend. Hurry up and throw the chaos golden flag down!


    Yin Hui cast several incantation seals, and the small golden flag that was hanging in the air immediately fell.


    A huge golden light pierced into the array, and its vast power spread out in all directions, instantly extinguishing Yunxiao¡¯s Wind and Fire.


    The baleful yin force circled around the Golden flag and suddenly turned into nine gray Dragons that roared down.


    When the Golden flag of chaos was planted in the ground, a vast golden light filled the entire array, and Yunxiao felt an irresistible pressure coming at him.


    The golden light covered his entire body like an invisible chain, completely locking him in.


    The nine gray Dragons roared as they descended.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    One after another, they rushed into his body, and Yunxiao¡¯s face turned ferocious and terrifying as he roared in pain.


    His entire body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of dancing lightning.


    The nine Dragons appeared once more and chased after the green lightning.


    The green Thunder was suppressed by the golden light and its speed was extremely slow. A mass of demonic essence appeared in the green Thunder and grew larger and larger. In an instant, it reached the sky and turned into a true demonic giant spirit. It raised its hand and pressed down on the nine Dragons.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A palm struck down from a hundred thousand feet high in the sky, directly scattering a gray Dragon. It was jolted into the ground of the island, and countless gravel flew up.


    The surroundings of the giant pit had turned gray, and the brown rock layer had completely decayed.


    The true devil giant spirit raised its hand again and slapped at another gray Dragon.


    The seven dragons circled around the demonic shadow and attacked it continuously, but they couldn¡¯t disperse the demonic aura. The gray Dragon that was attacked actually fled in the direction of the Golden flag of chaos.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, it still couldn¡¯t escape its fate. It was smashed into pieces by a huge demonic seal in the air, exploding into a cold wind and dissipating.


    Yin Hui and the others were dumbfounded as they watched from the sky.


    The green Thunder came back to its senses from the gray Dragon¡¯s attack and transformed into Yunxiao¡¯s appearance in an instant. It had three heads and six arms, and its six hands quickly formed seals.


    Three huge seals condensed above Yunxiao and merged into one. An even more dazzling golden light appeared and then slammed into the Golden flag!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A huge roar came, and the three seals combined together. A huge Dragon soared into the sky, its face full of ferocity. It seemed to contain extreme anger, and its light was brilliant.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Everyone watched in shock as the Golden Dragon crashed into the chaos golden flag, sending out a Golden Wave that spread in all directions.


    Yunxiao was the first to be hit, and he was forced to retreat by the backlash.


    The entire Island crumbled under the Golden Wave. Even the seven gray Dragons were constantly transforming and disintegrating, dissipating into the most primitive Yin wind.


    After the terrible shock, Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. The small golden flag was gone, but it had turned into nine big golden flags, which surrounded him like iron buckets.


    Furthermore, the entire world had disappeared. The sea, the sky, Yin Hui, and the others had all disappeared, leaving only these nine huge flags that stood there strangely. The patterns on the nine flags were all different.


    Above the sea and the sky, Yin Hong and the others saw another scene. The entire Island was completely destroyed by the Golden waves, and as the golden light swept across the sea, Yunxiao and the true devil disappeared, leaving only the Golden flag of chaos standing above the sea, with circles of golden waves spreading out from it.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong? Is li Yunxiao dead?¡±


    Yin Hui said in shock, his face full of shock.


    Jing Qi didn¡¯t look too optimistic either. He stared down vigilantly, in case he attacked at any time.


    But, after a while, Yunxiao was still nowhere to be seen. Only the Golden flag was still emitting golden waves.


    RUO Long¡¯s mouth was also wide open, her hand still holding a wine cup. She didn¡¯t move at all and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It, it¡¯s sucked in, Yingluo¡±


    Leap sect swallowed with difficulty and said,¡±Uncle, what do you mean? Is that li Yunxiao dead?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet, but he won¡¯t be far from it.¡± RUO long shook her head.


    Yin Hui also flew over and landed on the pillar of water that the killer whale had shot out.¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    RUO long pointed at the mixed gold flag and said, ¡± this flag is born by absorbing the resentment, hatred, death, anger, and other negative emotions of countless creatures in the four Seas. It is indestructible by itself, and ordinary peak nine-star experts can¡¯t withstand the evil Qi of the nine Dragons at all. But, Yunxiao destroyed it easily and attacked it with his vast power, which then led to him being absorbed. Now, he¡¯s dead for sure, and the troublesome thing is that everything on him will be destroyed.


    impossible! Yin Hui¡¯s expression changed. he has a Saint weapon!


    RUO long frowned. a Saint artifact is indeed very special. I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before. However, there¡¯s definitely nothing other than a Saint artifact.


    ¡°Can you release it when you¡¯re about to die or just died, so as not to destroy your personal treasures?¡± Yin Hui muttered. He seemed to be a little unwilling.

 Chapter 1750

    ?


    1750 The method to break the formation


    you¡¯re too na?ve, ¡± runchen Xi said. this golden flag of chaos only goes in and not out. The things inside will definitely turn into endless hatred, hatred, death, and anger.


    this is troublesome, ¡± Yin Hui said. how should I explain this to the Celestials? ¡±


    it¡¯s up to you how you want to explain it, ¡± runchen said. when that li Yunxiao is completely gone, I¡¯ll take the Golden flag of chaos back to report on my mission.


    He gradually calmed down, leaned back on the throne, and continued to taste the wine. However, his eyes were clear, as if he was thinking about something.


    Jing Qi¡¯s face was full of death. He stared at the Golden flag and said, ¡± ¡°How does it completely melt?¡±


    ¡°When those golden waves disappear, it means that the item inside has been refined.¡± Looking at the strength of the waves, I¡¯m afraid it will take a while.¡±


    Everyone looked over and saw that the Golden ripples were powerful and clear as they spread across the sea.


    ¡°My Lords, you may return first. Yunxiao is dead for sure after entering the Golden flag of chaos, and even I can¡¯t save him, so you can rest assured.¡±


    I¡¯m not at ease at all, ¡± Jing Qi said coldly. don¡¯t overestimate your profound level weapons. I¡¯ll wait here and see if he¡¯ll really die.¡±


    let¡¯s wait for him to die before we leave, ¡± Yin Hui agreed. that¡¯s safer. After all, that kid is too freakish.


    RUO long was rather unhappy, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to refute everyone¡¯s face. She snorted lightly and started drinking by herself, too lazy to pay attention to everyone.


    At this moment, Yunxiao was sitting cross-legged in the middle of nine huge golden flags. Waves of mighty power surged from all directions, turning into circles of ripples.


    ¡°This kind of power ¡­¡±


    His body swayed along with these golden waves, and the frequency became more and more in tune with them. It was as if he was about to merge into them, and his mind was hazy and his will was unstable.


    ¡°It¡¯s too strange.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and demonic runes gushed out of his body to protect himself.


    Many of the Golden ripples were devoured by the mo matrix, but some were still reflected back. Immediately, the energy in the entire space began to become chaotic.


    ¡°These golden waves are light.¡±


    He pointed in the air, and a yellow light flew out from the tip of his finger. It slowly grew larger, blooming with a sparkling light.


    It was the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror. With the incantation gesture, the entire mirror split into two, then four, and soon countless mirror surfaces were formed, which then condensed into dozens of rhomboids, which slowly flew down and landed around Yunxiao.


    Those golden waves rippled on the prism and were immediately reflected. For a moment, the ripples in the entire space became chaotic and the entire space began to tremble.


    Yunxiao was protected by more than ten mirrors, and there was not a single ripple in the air. It was the most stable place in the space. Outside the prism, the ripples were constantly colliding with each other.


    On the surface of the ocean, the waves around the Golden flag of chaos suddenly became chaotic, showing different ripples and becoming a little rushed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The crowd immediately noticed the abnormality. RUO long hurriedly observed and then said, ¡± It¡¯s fine. That li Yunxiao is using all his strength to resist the melting power of the Golden flag. It may take some time, but it¡¯s still in vain.


    Yin Hui and the others weren¡¯t so optimistic. They just said indifferently,¡±I hope it will be as you wish.¡±


    Run long was a little unhappy and snorted, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have confidence in me, why did you come to the North Sea to borrow the array?¡±


    Yin Hui smiled. caution is the parent of safety. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have confidence in you. We just want to make sure everything goes well.


    Inside the Golden flag of chaos, Yunxiao was also thinking.


    The light waves emitted by the nine golden flags were all reflected back by the mirror of great sorrow. This way, the two forces collided with each other and did not dissipate. This way, the energy accumulated in the space would increase and eventually reach the limit.


    The great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror was like a dam in a River. Although it was blocked for a while, as long as the river water continued to accumulate and rise, it would eventually collapse.


    ¡°If this continues, one of the nine golden flags or the sunset Cloud Mirror will be destroyed first. Just now, when I combined my three seals to bombard the Golden flag, I was actually unable to injure it. I¡¯m afraid that the sunset Cloud Mirror will be the first one to be unable to withstand it.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried. He raised his hand, and the Tusita heavenly peak turned into a five-colored light and flew out, smashing into one of the flags.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The flag was smashed into pieces and turned into countless golden light spots.


    However, in an instant, the Golden specks of light gathered together again and formed a huge flag, just like before.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s expression finally changed. He immediately understood that these nine flags were just illusionary shadows, and only one of them was real.


    His pupils contracted as he used the power of the lunar pupil to look over. He immediately noticed that one side of it was different from the others. He laughed proudly and smashed the Tusita heavenly peak down. let¡¯s see how you can recover this time!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden flag also crumbled, and countless golden lights scattered.


    However, in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a flag again, exactly the same as before.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and it was only then that he realized that the flag in front of him was also an illusion. He swept his gaze around and saw that the real golden flag had already become the one beside it.


    so all nine incarnations were fake, and all nine incarnations were real. We¡¯re in big trouble now.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed several times. Unless he had the power to destroy all nine golden flags at the same time, he could not break the array.


    At this moment, the light waves were continuously being deposited. Although the speed was very slow, there would come a time when it was filled. If the mirror of great sorrow was broken, then when the vast power surged over, he was afraid that he would be crushed into pieces in an instant.


    the accumulation of these light waves is also an impact on the nine golden flags. If I release all nine attacks at the same time when the mirror of great sorrow can¡¯t hold on, I should have a high chance of winning.


    He immediately asked che you and the others to come out of the divine realm tablet, explained the details one by one, and assigned them their tasks.


    Yunxiao and beiming Nan¡¯s strength was second, and they each attacked one of the attacks.


    After the crocodile absorbed the astral wind giant spirit, its power had been increasing continuously. It was already above the others and was now the main attacker.


    Bin Chen¡¯s unparalleled divine body had also opened six gates. He was stronger than ordinary peak nine-stars and focused on one Dao.


    Even though the evil spirit had possessed Yao an¡¯s peak nine-star body, it was still an external body. After DarkThunder stepped into tier 9, it lost its opportunity and had been stagnant all along.


    Their combat strength was extraordinary, but they mostly relied on their immortal bodies and Thunder incarnations, which made them slightly weaker in terms of attack. So, Yunxiao asked them to join forces and attack one of them.


    The heaven-patrolling bull was a divine Phoenix with extremely strong abilities. It also attacked one Dao alone.


    The combination of Calabash Little King Kong¡¯s Vajra fist and ice fiend Heart Flame was also extremely fierce in a single attack, but Yunxiao was a little worried. So, he had the water immortal and the transcendent cultivator work together on his left and right, while the three of them attacked together.


    The water deity was very surprised by this puppet. She looked at it curiously and patted it left and right.


    The eyes of the gourd Little King Kong kept following her, making her laugh.


    Lastly, Chen Yunyu and su lianyi were left behind as backup in case something unexpected happened.


    With this arrangement, it was almost foolproof. Yunxiao was immediately relieved, and he began to regulate his breathing in the array formed by the sunset Cloud Mirror while waiting for time to accumulate.


    Everyone sat in a circle in the space and waited quietly. The waves outside the mirror reflected the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror at a faster speed, just like a pool storing water, and more and more water was produced.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flickered among the crowd and gradually condensed into an imposing figure.


    ¡°Sir!¡± The few of them exclaimed at the same time.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± is this body suitable for you? ¡±


    The person who came was mu lingdi. He nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done. This divine steel body is even tougher than before. The only regret is that I can¡¯t cultivate it. However, a hundred thousand years have passed. To be able to live once more is already a blessing from the heavens.¡±


    the heavenly Dao is impermanent, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I don¡¯t think you could have dreamed of such a scene, my Lord.


    Lingmu di also gave a rare smile. He looked around and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you trapped by the formation?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a brief account of the situation.


    Lingmu di nodded. your idea is feasible. When the mirror of the evening clouds of great sorrow can¡¯t resist it, the nine golden flags will be almost finished as well. How can they withstand a blow from you people? ¡±


    it would be even better if my Lord is willing to help, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯ll be great if you can.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± lingmu di said. I¡¯ll be the second-string then. I¡¯ll make a move if something goes wrong.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. Now, with mu lingdi, su lianyi, and Chen Yuyu as the second line, it was almost foolproof in case of any mishaps.


    ¡°What about the land of ten thousand spirits?¡± asked lingmu di.


    Yunxiao told him the details, especially about Xiao Hong.


    Lingmu di also frowned and said, ¡± ¡°The demon master¡¯s clone and the rainbow stone have combined? It¡¯s indeed very troublesome, and it¡¯s almost impossible to separate them.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. even you can¡¯t do anything about it, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost impossible to do it under this sky,¡± lingmu di said. Back then, it took almost the power of an entire world¡¯s powerhouses, with countless casualties, to suppress and dismember the demon master. It¡¯s really strange that the rainbow stone has developed intelligence on its own.¡± He held his hand and placed a finger on his cheek, as if he was thinking about something.


    I hope your Excellency can teach me a way, ¡± Yunxiao said firmly. I¡¯ll give it a try no matter what!


    Lingmu di thought for a while and said,¡±let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯m very interested in Wu Dacheng, who has the true dragon Dharmakaya.¡± How could one comprehend the second true dragon Dharmakaya without the Supreme bloodline of the true dragon? Mr. Cheyou, what do you think?¡±


    Che you was also confused, he shook his head: ¡± ¡°If I knew, I would have completed my Dharmakaya long ago, and I wouldn¡¯t be far from becoming a true dragon.¡±


    there are so many interesting things, ¡± lingmu di laughed. if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to meet this man.


    I want to, too, ¡± Yunxiao said hatefully. I just don¡¯t understand why he has to pretend to be me to cheat me every time. Isn¡¯t he ruining my reputation? ¡±


    reputation is nothing but fleeting clouds, ¡± lingmu di said. why do you care so much about it? ¡±

 Chapter 1751

    ?


    1751 The devil realm¡¯s Secret


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lord,¡± Yunxiao said with a gloomy face. From today on, I¡¯ll change the name of the calabash Little King Kong to ¡®lingmu flute¡¯. It¡¯s quite nice. You don¡¯t mind, do you? Reputation is just a fleeting cloud.¡±


    ¡°This Pixiu, cough, cough, cough, Pixiu.¡±


    Lingmu di clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed twice. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. However, Wu Dacheng is too evil. I can¡¯t let him off easily.¡±


    Your Excellency is right, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s just call him gourd little Guardian warrior.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    by the way, ¡± lingmu di said. where are the magic stones you got in the secret treasure of the true dragon? let me see them.


    Yunxiao was about to ask him about the same thing, so he took out the jade box and handed it to him. ¡°With my spiritual eyes, it¡¯s completely different from the rainbow stone. However, I have the same feeling as it. Even Xiao Hong wants to know.¡±


    Lingmu di placed the jade box in his hand. Everyone looked over, eager to see what was inside.


    He touched the jade box with his hand and immediately triggered a formation light. After several hand seals, the formation light faded like water.


    The jade box was opened, and there was a stone that was as smooth as a watermelon inside. There was nothing unusual about it.


    However, when he used his spiritual sense to probe, he was sucked in and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He hugged the magic stone with both hands and said in horror, ¡± ¡°Raw stone, raw stone!¡±


    ¡°Primordial stones?¡±


    what? ¡± everyone was stunned and confused. how can this be primeval stones? even if it¡¯s just primeval stones, there¡¯s nothing to be excited about, right? ¡±


    Beiming Nan seemed to have thought of something and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Daren¡¯s meaning is that this is a bi an.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes were still filled with horror. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He kept hitting the magic stone and finally said with certainty, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a raw stone, a neon raw stone.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Rainbow Rough Stone? ¡± he asked. What does it have to do with the niongshi?¡±


    Lingmu di held the stone and did not answer his question. Instead, he fell into deep thought and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Why would there be a Rainbow Rough Stone in the secret treasure of the true dragon? That doesn¡¯t make sense. Could it be that the two realms were connected in ancient times?¡±


    Yunxiao did not disturb him, so he just waited quietly.


    After a long time, lingmu di came back to his senses and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, come with me.


    Yunxiao looked back at the golden light outside the mirror of evening clouds and saw that it was still accumulating, and he had no idea when it would be full. ¡°Everyone, keep an eye on him. If there¡¯s anything unusual, inform me immediately.¡±


    Then, the two of them entered the divine realm tablet. Everyone knew that there must be something important to discuss, so it was not convenient to speak directly in front of them.


    On a mountain in the divine realm tablet.


    Lingmu di held the magic stone and looked at it several times before sighing, ¡± it¡¯s really a Nihon rough stone. It¡¯s so shocking.


    what¡¯s the difference between this rainbow stone and the rainbow stone? ¡± Yunxiao asked again.


    Lingmu di shook his head. there¡¯s no difference. The so-called raw stone is meant to be untainted by devil Qi. This raw stone is still wrapped in the stone Skin. It¡¯s too rare.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. aren¡¯t the rainbow stones produced after the body of a Demon Lord split? ¡± Could it be formed by the heavens and earth?¡±


    Other than the body of a demon master, he had never heard of a rainbow stone.


    ¡°How much do you know about the devil Master?¡± asked lingmu di.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± I only know that it was a super expert who appeared 100000 years ago. He almost swept across the entire world. In the end, he was suppressed by the combined efforts of Sir and other peerless figures.


    ¡°Then do you know the origin of the devil Lord?¡± asked lingmu di.


    Yunxiao shook his head, his face full of hope.


    it¡¯s time to tell you something, ¡± lingmu di said. I hope the tragedy of the demon-sealing war won¡¯t happen again. His face was filled with desolation, as if he was recalling the time when his companions had fallen one by one.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s first words stunned Yunxiao, and he seemed to have difficulty thinking. the demon master is not a creature of the heavenly martial realm.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. do you mean that the demon Lord is from a space near the heavenly martial realm? ¡±


    ¡°The concept of ¡®space¡¯ is correct, but it¡¯s not exactly accurate,¡± Ling mu di said. That place is as vast and boundless as the realm of heavenly martial arts, and should be called a ¡®realm¡¯. We call it the¡¯ demonic realm¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Demon Realm mayfly¡±


    Yunxiao murmured to himself. It was the first time he had heard that name.


    ¡°Not many people know about the existence of the devil World, and I happen to be one of them,¡± lingmu di nodded.


    Yunxiao was not surprised by this. Lingmu di was in charge of the entire North Region at that time, and he could be considered a peak figure of that era. It would be inexcusable if even he did not know about it.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°The devil Lord shouldn¡¯t be the only expert in the devil realm, right?¡± He suddenly thought of the demon Lord di and PU. If there was a world, then the number of demon lords might far exceed two.


    there are many experts in the devil World, ¡± said lingmu di. they have a strict division according to their strength, but there is only one Devil Master. The so-called Devil Master is a title, meaning the Lord of the devil World.¡±


    is the demon Lord a famous Emperor or a famous PU? ¡± Yunxiao finally could not help but ask.


    what? ¡± lingmu di frowned and said, ¡± your question is related to another matter. Let me tell you about the devil World first. Since you¡¯ve received Lord Yan Shen¡¯s inheritance, you¡¯ve naturally been to the tiandang mountains.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said,¡¯that¡¯s right! ¡°In my previous life, I died in there. Could it be?¡± he seemed to have thought of something, and a light flashed in his mind. But soon, he had a headache, as if he had lost his memory.


    ¡°Do you know about the Blackflame fiend?¡± asked lingmu di.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little pale. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Back in the Dragon Transformation pool at the burial ground, I met the owner of the thousand Autumns Imperial saber. Only a wisp of his soul was left in the skeleton. He told me that at the beginning of the chaos, Dao became one, one became two, and from two became three. The demonic Qi was one of the ¡®three¡¯. It was born in chaos, evolved from Dao, and immortal. When it gathers to a certain extent, it will condense into a spiritual object called the Blackflame fiend, which is also a terrifying existence of the ten Realms.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said lingmu di,¡±I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door until now. Sigh.¡± The demon world was derived from this one Qi of Dao after enduring many catastrophes. In the demon world, this Qi of Dao would accumulate over time and form an existence with primary spiritual consciousness, called black evil. These black evil spirits continuously absorb demonic vitality and devour other black evil spirits, causing their spiritual consciousness to become higher and higher. Finally, when it reaches a certain level and breaks through to the ten directions divine realm, it will become the Blackflame evil spirit.¡±


    ¡°The Black Flame fiend has a very high status in the devil World. It can be considered to have an initial spiritual sense, similar to the true spirit of the devil World. However, even after breaking through to the tenth level, these Blackfire fiends continued to cultivate and devour other Blackfire fiends. In the end, they evolved to an extremely terrifying level. Only then did they possess intelligence that was not inferior to humans and were called demon lords.¡±


    ¡°At the demon Lord¡¯s level, it¡¯s very rare for them to devour. Devouring the Blackflame fiend can only restore their strength, not increase it. Moreover, the demon Lord is only formed from countless black evil spirits and has no physical body. At this time, they need to forge their bodies, and this Rainbow Rough Stone seems to be a kind of stone that exists in the demon world for the demon Lord.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s words had completely stunned Yunxiao. He did not expect the existence of Devils to be so complicated and difficult.¡±Then what is the relationship between the demon Lord and the Demon King?¡±


    a Devil Master is actually a devil monarch, ¡± lingmu di said. it¡¯s just a devil monarch who has mastered the power of the devil World and become the Supreme Lord of a world. And the symbol of controlling the power of a world is the six paths demonic weapon. I believe you have seen it before.¡±


    Not only had Yunxiao seen it, but he had also used it before. It was indeed very useful, and it could kill people as easily as killing ants.


    ¡°I heard from di Jia that six paths demonic weapons are called heavenly Saint weapons,¡± he said.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you know what a heavenly Saint tool is?¡±


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s confused look, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The so-called heavenly Saint tool is a Saint tool that was born when a world was born. It is an existence that is connected to the entire world. To put it bluntly, it is condensed from the power of the world. If the power of the heavenly Saint artifact is fully unleashed, you won¡¯t be able to fight against it unless you have the power to fight against an entire world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands broke out in cold sweat as he heard that. the demon master is so powerful. How did the Lords seal and dismember him back then? ¡±


    Lingmu di heaved a long sigh, as if what had happened in the past had made him extremely sad. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Not only does the devil realm have heavenly Saint tools, but the heavenly martial realm also has heavenly Saint tools. Your divine realm tablet is the heavenly Saint weapon of the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. His mouth was wide open, and his mind was blank. but, but the power of the divine realm tablet and the demonic weapon of six paths are incomparable.


    Lingmu di said, ¡± that¡¯s because the divine realm tablet was damaged during the demon-sealing war. Moreover, the ten rules of heaven and earth were lost, which directly led to the decline of the power of the divine realm tablet. The power of the realm that can be exerted is limited to the ninth-order rules.


    I still don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if it¡¯s only a ninth-tier power of laws, it¡¯s far more powerful than it is now.


    you¡¯ve only repaired the damaged divine realm tablet, ¡± Ling mudi said. but the artifact Spirit that can make the divine realm tablet exert its greatest power has long disappeared.


    ¡°Tool, tool spirit? This thing has an Artifact Spirit?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was dumbfounded. Where can I find an Artifact Spirit? ¡±


    Lingmu di shook his head. I don¡¯t know either. But since the divine realm tablet has reappeared and the devil master¡¯s seal has been broken, you will find the artifact Spirit one day.


    Yunxiao fell silent. The information that mu lingdi had just said was too much for him to digest for a while.


    there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Why didn¡¯t you kill the demon monarch directly? why did you suppress him instead? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because the demon Lord Monarch itself is a passageway that connects the two worlds.¡±


    Lingmu di slowly revealed the answer that had troubled Yunxiao for years.

 Chapter 1752

    ?


    1752 Chapter 1752-refining swords


    a passageway between the two worlds?!


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he immediately understood the key point. ¡°This ¡­ This is too ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to accept, but that¡¯s the truth,¡± lingmu di said seriously. If we had killed the demon master, the channel to the demon Realm would have been opened, and countless demon kings and demons would have descended. It would have been hard to imagine, and the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would have been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Yunxiao racked his brain, and cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    ¡°But even though the passage between the two worlds is in the body of the devil Lord and is suppressed separately, there is still a crack between the two worlds,¡± lingmu di said with a sigh.


    ¡°A crack?¡±


    Yunxiao instantly realized what was going on and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°I understand. The tiandang mountains is where the crack is! When I obtained the Phoenix divine flame, I possessed the Phoenix and saw an ancient battle where the Phoenix defeated the Black Flame fiend!¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    no wonder, ¡± lingmu di said in surprise. as expected, there have been demon invasions since ancient times. The tiandang mountains was indeed a crack between the two worlds. Fortunately, only low level black demons could enter back then, and they were sealed by Lord Yan Shen. It seems that the cracks in the tiandang mountains are sometimes strong and sometimes weak.¡±


    there are no immortal state cultivators in the heavenly martial realm now, ¡± Yunxiao said. if the passage to the demonic realm is opened, and countless demonic Lords descend, won¡¯t they be slaughtered by others? ¡±


    more or less, ¡± lingmu di said. so the passage must not be opened, and the seal of the tiandang mountains must not be broken.


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on, and then he suddenly chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even after a hundred thousand years, so it¡¯ll definitely be fine after a few hundred years. After I die, I¡¯ll leave it to my descendants to solve it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, descendant?¡± Lingmu di gave a faint smile. you¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet. Back then, all the devil seals were broken. Is this a coincidence? ¡± Do you think it can be delayed for a few hundred years?¡±


    even so, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if the sky falls, there are still tall people to hold it up. The Saints and the sea of soul formation will have to step up and take the blame, so it¡¯s not my place to worry.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you have a good attitude,¡± lingmu di said.


    Yunxiao felt a wave of frustration wash over him as he said, ¡± ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±


    ¡°Suppress all of the devil master¡¯s clones,¡± lingmu di said without hesitation.


    ¡°Suppressed? How are we going to suppress it?¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t forget that I still have a large amount of devil essence on me. Besides, I have sealed the escape passage of devil Lord PU in my body. By the way, what¡¯s the relationship between this Emperor PU he?¡±


    these two people are indeed interesting, ¡± Ling mudi said. back then, the demon master was known as the Emperor. He was invincible, and a large number of immortal State Warriors from the heavenly martial realm fell. Later, for some unknown reason, the Emperor stayed in the realm of heavenly martial arts for a long time and actually developed a trace of kindness. Gradually, his personality began to split, and finally, half of his body was separated from his body, which became PU.¡±


    Yunxiao? ¡± Yunxiao asked, ¡± Yingluo, is this possible? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the process of producing a demonic monarch is to continuously devour,¡± lingmu di said. Only one fiend Lord could be born from tens of thousands of fiends. I don¡¯t know how many demon monarchs there are in the entire Demon Realm, but I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be many.¡±


    He continued, ¡± when PU was separated, the two of them had very distinct personalities. One was good, and the other was evil. They didn¡¯t like each other. So, they fought in the realm of heavenly martial arts. At that time, everyone was so happy that they couldn¡¯t wait for them to die together. However, the strength of the two was equal, and they fought for several years without a winner being determined. The entire realm of heavenly martial arts was destroyed. ¡°Moreover, during this period of time, the good and evil thoughts of the two people were not so extreme, and they began to develop towards normal development.¡±


    ¡°Normal?¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion.


    even the Emperor is not that evil, ¡± said lingmu di. the purest is not that kind. This way, there is no more obsession with opposing each other. As the fight went on, the two stopped. Later on, the two of them were defeated separately. Di was too evil and was dismembered to be suppressed. PU ze was sealed in the southern region. In order to seal mo PU, the entire southern region¡¯s spiritual energy was sucked dry, which led to the current depletion of the southern region¡¯s spiritual energy. It was the most powerful region among the four regions back then!¡±


    so, I can¡¯t go to the sealed land in the southern region? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    He had an agreement with Yu Shengfeng and had originally planned to go to the sealed land of the southern domain.


    the seal can¡¯t be touched, ¡± lingmu di said with a frown. but what I don¡¯t understand is why your body would become a passage to the inside of the seal.


    Yunxiao was also puzzled. Since he had obtained the bloodline of the Bo family, the ocean Emperor, the demon Lord had appeared in his body. He was afraid that the Bo family had a great connection with him.


    let¡¯s not talk about this for now, ¡± lingmu di said. your top priority is to improve your strength. Even in the demon world, this Rainbow Rough Stone was a rare treasure. Once it appeared, it would cause a bloody storm, and countless demon lords would fight for it. Since you¡¯ve cultivated mo skills, you can make good use of them.¡±


    the demonic nature of the rainbow stone is too strong, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. even your Excellency has been affected and can¡¯t control it, so how can I? ¡±


    that¡¯s because the rainbow stones that you and I have come into contact with are not pure, ¡± said lingmu di with a smile. they¡¯ve long been contaminated by the devil Lord. This is a pure raw stone, so you can use it without worry.¡± He handed the raw stone over.


    Yunxiao took it and weighed it in his hand, then said, ¡± ¡°How do I use it? I can¡¯t possibly use it to smash people, right?¡±


    ¡°You can refine it into a weapon that you can use,¡± the lingmu di said.¡±Its hardness is even comparable to divine steel. As for the ice fiend Heart Flame contained within it, as well as the terrifying power after devil essence is poured into it, there¡¯s no need for me to mention it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    refining this thing requires devil essence, ¡± said lingmu di. you can try.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao nodded. Ignoring the fact that he was still trapped in the array, he began to refine the stone with his fiend energy. He was a peak-level Alchemist, so it was not difficult for him to make swords.


    When the demonic Qi was poured into the stone, a power that made one¡¯s heart tremble was transmitted out. Under his gaze, there was a faint white heart Flame beating inside the stone.


    Lingmu di looked on quietly from the side, his face had returned to its usual calm expression.


    He told her everything about the demon world, as if he had passed on a responsibility from 100000 years ago to the present. The corners of his mouth could not help but raise slightly.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was focused on tempering the sword. The rainbow stone seemed to be quite spiritual. When he poured his fiend energy into it, an extremely clear feeling emerged in his heart, as if he had been mentally refined.


    Three days later, a long sword was flying in the air. A small white flower was printed on the body of the sword. The heart Flame was faintly visible outside the sword, and the space within a few miles was shrouded in a heart-palpitating heat.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands in front of him. His golden skin was covered with pitch-black demonic patterns, which spread from his forehead to his heels. His eyes had also turned pure black, and circles of magatama appeared around them.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist.


    The rainbow Demon Sword spun in the air several times and then fell directly into his palm.


    Yunxiao looked down and saw a little white flower in his palm. As the demonic patterns on his body receded, the little white flower gradually turned transparent and disappeared.


    ¡°How is it?¡± asked lingmu di hurriedly.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s right.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Their figures gradually faded and suddenly appeared outside the divine realm tablet, in the array of the chaotic golden flag.


    The Golden Wave outside the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror was already surging violently, but it was still within a bearable range. The mirror¡¯s endurance seemed to be above Yunxiao¡¯s expectation.


    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± che you asked. In my opinion, we should act now. With our combined strength, there¡¯s no formation in this world that we can¡¯t break.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at lingmu di, as if asking for his opinion.


    let¡¯s do it, ¡± Ling mudi said. the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror is an unparalleled treasure. God knows how long it will take for it to reach its limit.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded. then, let¡¯s follow our previous arrangement and attack together.


    Everyone stood up in high spirits. They had been waiting here for several days and were already impatient.


    His aura burst out, forming streams of earth energy that shook outwards. The entire space was extremely unstable.


    They weren¡¯t the only ones getting impatient. Yin Hui and the others outside were also getting impatient.


    the ripples around the Golden flag grew more and more rapid, showing no signs of disappearing.


    Moreover, Yin Hui and Jing Qi were both extraordinary Saints and had a high understanding of the heavenly Dao. They always had a bad feeling lingering in their hearts.


    Jing Qi finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. Yin Hui, why don¡¯t you and I work together to break this golden flag? then we can drag li Yunxiao out and kill him!


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    what? ¡± RUO long jumped in shock and said anxiously, ¡± if you guys help, you¡¯ll save his life!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that this stupid flag could kill him,¡± Jing Qi sneered. However, seeing that you all seemed to be telling the truth, I decided to give it a try, but it¡¯s obviously impossible now.¡±


    RUO long sneered,¡±no?¡± For as long as this Lord can remember, no one has ever escaped from this flag. If you don¡¯t believe it, then why did you come to us? I won¡¯t let you touch this flag!¡±


    Killing intent shot out from Jing Qi¡¯s eyes, causing runtong and the others to take a few steps back in fear. They said furiously, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do whatever you want,¡± Jing Qi sneered.


    He rose into the air, and his thin, young face became ferocious. Livor mortis began to appear on his body.


    stop! Yin Hui suddenly shouted. look down! Something¡¯s changing!


    Everyone hurriedly looked down. The ripples around the Golden flag of chaos were already unusually intense, and now they were boiling. The golden light waves not only surged along the sea, but also shook up into the sky!


    RUO Long¡¯s expression changed drastically. She had never encountered such a situation before. She exclaimed,¡±W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    The chaos golden flag suddenly emitted an intense golden light, and the body of the flag trembled violently. With a boom, the entire sea exploded!

 Chapter 1753

    ?


    1753 The battle of the heaven Alliance (1)


    The boundless golden light was like a broken dam.


    The terrifying power spread out in all directions, and the seawater within a radius of several kilometers was instantly evaporated. The entire world was enveloped in a golden light, as if the sun had exploded.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The dozens of powerhouses in the sky bore the brunt of the attack. A few of the powerhouses who had just stepped into the high-level martial Supreme realm were instantly turned into ashes.


    Leap sect also did not manage to Dodge in time and was sent flying several thousand feet away.


    Half of his scales had fallen off, and his body was a bloody mess. His eyes were filled with fear.


    The two guards behind RUO long evaporated on the spot, and even the Giant Killer whale in the sea was crushed by the golden light. Its blood evaporated directly, and countless broken bones and flesh flew everywhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    RUO long cried out in fear. The golden light was so dazzling that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes and couldn¡¯t see the scene inside.


    Hmph! What else can it be? as expected, that Broken Flag can¡¯t suppress li Yunxiao.


    Jing Qi¡¯s cold voice was heard. your mission is over. You can get lost. We still have to do it.


    The shock in RUO Long¡¯s heart was even greater than the golden light. She wouldn¡¯t believe that someone could break the Golden flag of chaos, but the explosion in front of her eyes was real.


    The golden light gradually dispersed, and through the glaring light, RUO long could vaguely see a row of people standing in the air above the sea.


    Each of them had a mocking expression on their faces as they crossed their arms in front of their chests, looking disdainful and mocking.


    It wasn¡¯t just runtong, even Jing Qi and the others were shocked. He knew that these people were the experts of Yunxiao¡¯s Saint artifact.


    Jing Qi¡¯s pupils shrank and he stared at che you with coldness.


    In the 81 formations in the cloud layer, it was this person who had held him back, allowing him to rank fourth.


    His expression turned a little unsightly. Most of the people in front of him were peak nine-star experts, and the remaining few were high-level martial sovereigns.


    Yin Hui¡¯s expression was also grave. Fortunately, they had the advantage in numbers. Regardless of whether it was divine transcendence, peak martial sovereigns, or high-level martial sovereigns, they had the advantage in numbers.


    ¡°?! Master, who did you offend?¡±


    Yunxiao summoned his two disciples as well. In the divine realm tablet, they were constantly tempered with heavenly materials and earthly treasures and all kinds of harsh environments. At this moment, both of them had stepped into the cultivation base of high-level martial sovereigns.


    Young Emperor hao lian thought that he would be able to show off his skills when he came out. However, his face turned green when he saw them. Other than the few seven-stars martial sovereigns he was talking about, the aura and might of these forty-odd people were all above his.


    Mo Xiaochuan was slightly stronger than haolian shaohuang, but he was only a mid-stage eight-star Martial Emperor. He was also shocked.


    When he looked at the people around him, he was even more shocked. He didn¡¯t know when his master had recruited so many powerful companions.


    The two of them looked at each other. Other than a bitter smile, they felt a sense of urgency in their hearts.


    No wonder they hadn¡¯t seen their master summon them for a long time. It turned out that the difference in strength was too great. Shame flashed in their eyes.


    Naturally, Yunxiao could see their embarrassment. He smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t belittle yourself. As long as you persevere and move forward, you¡¯ll be able to climb to the peak of this sky sooner or later.


    ¡°Yes, I will follow master¡¯s instructions.¡± The two of them hurriedly saluted and humbly responded.


    ¡°Your disciple?¡± lingmu di asked. His talent isn¡¯t good, and it¡¯s already very good that he¡¯s been able to walk this far. However, he still has a lot of potential in the future.¡±


    Shaohuang haolian raised his head and looked at lingmu di. Not only could he not see through the other party¡¯s strength, but he also could not see through the other party¡¯s age. He only felt that the other party was unusually young.


    if there¡¯s a chance, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I hope Lord mu di can give them some guidance.


    ¡°You¡¯re enough,¡± lingmu di said with a smile. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I will,¡± he added.


    thank Lord mu di! Yunxiao was overjoyed. hurry up and thank Lord mu di!


    Both mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang looked gloomy, and they did not know who the man in front of them was. But, they did not dare to disobey Yunxiao¡¯s words, so they quickly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, Lord mu di.¡±


    They talked and laughed at ease, completely unconcerned about the crisis in front of them. This made Yin Hui, Jing Qi, and the others ¡®faces turn uglier and uglier, and their anger kept rising.


    it¡¯s really a dream to have a Saint artifact, ¡± Yin Hui said in the air. you actually have so many experts hidden around you. But these are all your cards, right? ¡±


    yes or no, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that¡¯s not the main point of the topic. The main point is that I think they¡¯re enough to deal with the current situation.¡±


    His words were flawless, making Yin Hui extremely uneasy and uncomfortable.


    Although they had the advantage in numbers, if they were to really fight, it would definitely be earth-shattering, and it would probably be the most powerful battle that the secluded sects had faced in thousands of years.


    If the other party only had these people, they could still win in the end even if they suffered some heavy casualties.


    However, if these people were only the vanguard, then ¡­


    He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen next. If another group of such experts arrived at the end of the battle, not only would they be completely annihilated, but the other party would also go to the sect in anger and the sect would probably be annihilated as well.


    don¡¯t worry too much, ¡± Jing Qi said. these people are most likely all they have. There aren¡¯t many experts in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, and it¡¯s already a miracle that these people have gathered here. It¡¯s impossible for there to be more hidden experts.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. Although Jing Qi was right, as long as he did not make a statement, the other party would always have a grudge and fear.


    At this moment, only Ye Fan, Yuan gaohan, Duan Yue, Yue jiulin, Ding Ling ¡®er, and Xiao Wu, who was the incarnation of the Kunwu Divine Tree, were left in the divine realm tablet.


    Duan Yue and Yue jiulin had just broken through to the initial-stage Martial Emperor realm, and they were vulnerable here. Ye Fan had been in closed cultivation for a long time, there was no movement from him. Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s strength was also slightly weaker, and she had not yet recovered from the grief.


    Although Yuan gaohan¡¯s spiritual attacks were extremely powerful, his own strength and defense were extremely weak, so he didn¡¯t want him to take the risk. The remaining Lil ¡°Wu could only be treated as a pet and had no combat power at all.


    It could be said that all of Yunxiao¡¯s helpers had been revealed, and the life-and-death battle was about to begin.


    Although he had a frivolous expression on his face, he was extremely vigilant in his heart. In addition to the enemies in front of him, there was also the extremely powerful and unknown ¡°heavenly being.¡± He did not know where he was or if he would make a move.


    The heaven experts wanted something from him to set up the nine Heavens ten earths formation and almost all of the heaven Alliance¡¯s forces were deployed. They would most likely be in the vicinity and would definitely attack if the situation was not right.


    This was what he was most worried about. Although the people in front of him had the advantage in numbers, his side could still deal with them.


    ¡°That¡¯s probably the case. It¡¯s a pity that mu Zhuang has a close relationship with this person. Otherwise, it would be foolproof if the MU family sent more people here,¡± Yin Hui said.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Jing Qi shouted impatiently.


    Immediately, the people of the sky Alliance took out their profound level weapons and cautiously pressed forward.


    water fairy! Yunxiao called. water fairy!


    The water deity immediately understood and quickly formed a hand seal. A golden light appeared on her body and she began to summon the deep-sea Giant beast.


    RUO long and RUO Zong were stunned from afar. They looked at water deity with confusion in their eyes.


    Leap sect¡¯s body, which was covered in wounds, suddenly trembled, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Princess, she is the princess!¡±


    RUO long also came to her senses. She had also seen a water fairy before, but she couldn¡¯t recall it at that moment. She immediately exclaimed, ¡± ¡°The princess of the four Seas!¡±


    Yin Hui turned his head slightly and frowned, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That woman is the princess of the four Seas, the daughter of the ocean Emperor. You must not hurt her!¡± RUO long hurriedly said.


    The people of the heaven Alliance looked at water fairy in shock.


    Yin Hui was also stunned for a moment before saying,¡±Don¡¯t hurt the girl, kill the rest!¡±


    just based on what you said today, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯ll definitely destroy the bi Luo sect!


    The coldness on his body followed the gaze and Yin Hui couldn¡¯t help but tremble and feel a chill.


    Yin Hong¡¯s face was unusually serious. He knew that it was a life-or-death situation, and if he could not kill Yunxiao, he would be in big trouble. His eyes darkened, and the cold killing intent in them seemed to be tangible and extremely firm.


    old dragon, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave Jing Qi to you. Sir beiming Nan, I¡¯ll leave Yin Hui to you. Can you delay him for an hour?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said bei Xiaonan.


    good, ¡± Yunxiao said. let the heaven patrolling Bulldog help you. The rest of you, follow me and clear out those minions.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and their blood boiled.


    More than forty high-level martial sovereigns, twelve of whom were peak martial sovereigns, were just minions in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He could not help but feel proud.


    At this moment, in the distant sky, following the summoning of the water deity, huge black shadows appeared continuously. One by one, the deep-sea Giant beasts crossed over.


    w-what¡¯s that?!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked over in horror. There were actually more than a dozen deep-sea Giant beasts making strange ¡± Gulu Gulu ¡± sounds.


    RUO long and RUO Zong were dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open, and cold sweat dripped from their temples.


    ¡°Kill the sea Emperor¡¯s daughter as well!¡± Jing Qi¡¯s face darkened as he shouted.


    His figure flashed and he flew over, wanting to kill the water deity.


    ¡°I dare not!¡±


    RUO long let out a surprised roar. Her eyes were filled with anger as she transformed into a half-dragon body. It was extremely black as it bared its fangs and brandished its claws in the air.


    However, he was not strong enough, and he was far away, so he could not save her in time.


    The uncle and nephew were both shocked and furious. If the princess of the four Seas was injured under their eyes, the responsibility was too great.


    The two also thought of how they had trapped Yunxiao in the Golden flag of chaos. Fortunately, the broken Flag had escaped, or the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The moment Jing Qi moved, che you¡¯s figure also disappeared. He slashed his sword and split the sea and the sky.


    A figure flashed beside the crack, and Jing Qi appeared. He stared at che you murderously and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. We can settle all the scores from before!


    Che you chuckled,¡±I was just playing with you before, this time I¡¯ll send you to the West!.¡± He held the sword with both hands and struck down in a triangular sword stance.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two huge sword forces intertwined in the air like an autumn wind blowing over the water surface, sweeping across the earth as if they were going to wipe out the dozens of people in front of them!

 Chapter 1754

    ?


    1754 The battle of the heaven Alliance (2)


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s heart sank. Just like what che you had said, when they were in the cloud formation, the other party did not attack seriously. He only kept interfering and disturbing Jing Qi, not allowing him to break the formation.


    Now that the two swords had been slashed out, he clearly understood that this person¡¯s strength was not below his.


    He didn¡¯t dare to resist the power of the huge sword energy. His figure took a few steps on the surface of the sea and actually fled several miles away. He then roared and turned into a zombie, slapping down with the sharp blades in his hands.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His hands shook on the spine of the sword, and the light of the sword burst out from Jing Qi¡¯s body and rushed into the sky.


    ¡±


    Jing Qi kept roaring in the sword energy. All the White hair on his body stood up, and his eyes were about to pop out.


    A golden light appeared behind him, and a golden coffin rose up. A ray of light shot out from the coffin and appeared in front of che you in an instant.


    It was the divine fiend corpse puppet. Its face was delicate and pretty, and it looked more like a human than Jing Qi.


    Che you also roared as he turned into a Dragon and swept his tail over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the dragon tail hit the palms of the other party, che you felt his tail go numb and the huge force collapsed. His body was directly blown away and he slid a few thousand feet in the air before he stopped.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    His heart trembled, and he became extremely vigilant. The power of this fiendish God corpse puppet was far above that of Jing Qi!


    On the other side, beifeng Nan also made his move. He and the heaven-patrolling bull attacked Yin Hong from the left and right.


    The two¡¯s characteristics were one steady and one floating, one slow and one fast. They were two completely different styles, but they were both powerful and each move was not sloppy.


    Moreover, they seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other, and their attacks were continuous, making up for each other¡¯s losses.


    Yin Hui was actually forced back by several moves, and his heart was filled with shock.


    In the distance, the people of the sky Alliance saw that the two sect Masters had made their move, and they also approached with killing intent.


    With their numbers and strength, it was enough to crush them like a chariot.


    The crowd was about to make a move, but Yunxiao stopped them. Everyone was taken aback and could not help but look at him.


    Half of Yunxiao¡¯s face had turned ferocious, covered in meridians, and his eyes were bloodshot, looking extremely terrifying.


    Under the gaze of that pair of eyes, the heavens and earth changed, even time and space.


    The expressions of the 40-odd people changed drastically. They could not see the sea or the sky at all. They were actually in a Starry Night without any light. Even his companions had disappeared. He was the only one left in the endless darkness of the universe.


    Everyone was on high alert, knowing that they had fallen into an illusion.


    Suddenly, a faint light lit up in the dark night. It was actually a star, flickering with a faint light and becoming stronger and stronger.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The scene that everyone saw was the same, and one after another, their expressions changed. The Starlight wasn¡¯t getting stronger and stronger, but because the stars were falling, getting closer and closer to them!


    ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion.¡±


    Although everyone was nervous, they did not panic. Instead, they carefully attacked.


    In the eyes of lingmu di and the others, more than forty people stopped in the air for a moment, and then Yunxiao threw the Tusita peak at them. At the same time, they attacked, and a brilliant light rushed up as all kinds of powerful moves were thrown out, shaking the sky and the sea.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes were also shining. He knew the power of the Tusita peak.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak finally fell into the 40-odd attacks, and a terrifying force was released. It was like a volcanic eruption or a meteorite falling into the ground. The entire space collapsed towards that point.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    At the bottom of Tusita heavenly peak, a large number of light rays were constantly being blown away. They were all martial artists who were spitting out large mouthfuls of blood and were instantly seriously injured.


    There were even a few people who did not even have the luck to be sent flying right below the Tusita heavenly peak. Their entire bodies exploded with crackling sounds, turning into dust.


    wow, wow, that¡¯s so satisfying! One smash and a piece!


    The evil spirit shouted happily and clapped his hands, ¡± ¡°Again, again! It¡¯s satisfying to watch!¡±


    The members of the heaven Alliance turned pale and were terrified. The battle had not even started, but their own people were either injured or dead. How could they fight?


    Yunxiao summoned Tusita heavenly peak back with an incantation gesture. His face was pale as he exhaled and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    An illusion technique that trapped so many experts had almost exhausted his essence, Qi, and spirit. At this moment, his head was a little dizzy, but the results were also very gratifying.


    The evil spirit and the others rushed forward instantly. There were humans, demons, beasts, and puppets. All of them looked ferocious. Their auras exploded and shook the world. It was the complete opposite of the heaven Alliance¡¯s defeat.


    The people of the sky Alliance were all terrified. They felt a chill in their hearts. Their powerful formation had been defeated by someone else in one blow. Now, their momentum was rising and falling.


    Someone actually wanted to escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! We still have the absolute advantage!¡±


    A peak nine-star expert from the heaven Alliance roared, and everyone¡¯s momentum immediately recovered. Although there weren¡¯t many battles in the hidden sects, those who could cultivate to this level were all people with excellent talent and determination.


    Someone raised his arm and shouted. He immediately calmed down and went up to the crowd.


    The DarkThunder was at the forefront. All of its golden fur stood on end as it transformed into a bolt of golden lightning that swept forth like a dark cloud.


    ¡°Spirit beasts of the five elements?¡±


    A purple-robed elder cried out in alarm. His sword-like eyebrows shot up, and a huge sword energy condensed in his hands and shot into the sky.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The entire sky and the lightning were split in half, and the power of the sword energy didn¡¯t reduce as it slashed into the crowd.


    ¡°Scatter!¡±


    go! the Minister shouted, and countless golden lights emerged from his body. His figure disappeared into the sword force in a flash, and he rushed forward.


    The power of the sword energy was extremely strong. After several figures rushed out, there were still a few people who could not Dodge in time.


    Mo Xiaochuan, shaohuang haolian, and the transformation cultivator all turned pale. The power of that sword had sealed off the entire world. With their cultivation, there was no way they could have escaped.


    A burly figure took a step forward. The gourd Little King Kong roared, and its metal body expanded a little. It suddenly punched out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud metallic sound rang out, and the sword force shattered instantly, turning into a powerful sea of sword Qi that swept across the land.


    The calabash Little King Kong was knocked back several hundred feet, and circles of sword patterns were still shooting out of its raised fist in the air.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others managed to survive the attack. Their faces turned pale as they split up and charged at the enemies who were of similar strength to them.


    At the same time, black lights flew down from the sky and entered the battle.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The deep-sea Giant beasts had locked onto all the people of the heaven Alliance through the water fairy¡¯s senses. Every black light was extremely accurate, and a few weaker martial artists were directly hit and shattered into pieces.


    With the addition of more than ten deep-sea monsters, the balance was immediately tilted. Although they were still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers, their high-end combat power had reversed the situation.


    Although the deep-sea Giant beasts ¡®attacks were slow and each move took a long time to prepare, they were powerful. The most terrible thing was that these giant beasts were far above the sea and the people of the heaven Alliance could not hit them at all. They could only Dodge.


    The entire sky was in a mess. Thousands of sword Qi and fist lights shot out, and there were also black lights that burst into the sky. Circles of spiritual pressure surged in all directions. The seawater within hundreds of miles was evaporated, and all the Marine races were crushed.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged above the sea and the sky, observing the battle while regulating his breath.


    With the help of more than ten deep-sea monsters, his people were safe. As long as they could hold on for a while, the balance would be in their favor.


    The battle between peak-stage martial sovereigns was earth-shattering. Although they were at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and looked like they were being abused, it was fortunate that the gourd little guardian deity, the officials, the evil spirit, and the DarkThunder were all very durable. Their defenses were several times stronger than their opponents, and some of them were even impossible to kill.


    The members of the heaven Alliance below the peak Martial Emperor realm were killed one by one, especially the martial artists below the nine-star Martial Emperor realm. Three realm-breaking Black lights were their limit. Most of them were killed by the second attack.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Lingmu di suddenly exclaimed in surprise. He stared at the sword in mo Xiaochuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡± ¡°Tiangang devil-rinsing? He is actually a descendant of Mo Jing Zhou?¡±


    mo? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. my disciple¡¯s surname is mo.


    no wonder, ¡± lingmu di said. only the blood of the mo family can drive this Tiangang demon-destroying sword. However, I can see that his strength is insufficient, and he can¡¯t unleash the full power of the sword.¡±


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. are you referring to the spirit of the sword, the half-broken soul of the true spirit swallowing the sky? ¡±


    ¡°Half a remnant soul? Had the soul of the true spirit Devouring The Heavens also been scattered? Back then, it was a complete sky-devouring soul. This sword was famous back then.¡± Lingmu di said.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then told him about the sword, including how mo Xiaochuan had produced the heaven-devouring sword spirit after he was possessed by the man in the sword.


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± lingmu di muttered, ¡± the person attached to this sword is most likely your disciple¡¯s ancestor. I wonder if it¡¯s Mo Jing Zhou.


    Yunxiao hurriedly called mo Xiaochuan back. In any case, it did not make much of a difference whether he was there or not in this chaotic battle. show your sword to Lord mu di.


    Mo Xiaochuan looked puzzled, but he still handed the sword over with both hands.


    Lingmu di took the sword and examined it carefully. it¡¯s indeed Tiangang demon-slaying sword. This sword was forged by several alchemy Masters for demon-slaying, and hundreds of precious raw materials have long gone extinct.


    He cast several incantation seals on the sword in succession. The sword suddenly became bright, and runes popped out from it.


    Mo Xiaochuan was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He was shocked that not only was Ling mudi familiar with the origin of this sword, but he was also able to easily stimulate the will of the sword. This was not something that he could easily do even when he used himself as the sword sheath to nurture the sword.


    no wonder master is so respectful to this person. It seems that this person does have a background. Mo Xiaochuan thought to himself.


    After the circles of runes surged on the Tiangang demon-slaying sword, a faintly visible human figure slowly appeared.

 Chapter 1755

    ?


    1755 The battle of the heaven Alliance (3)


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s bell-like eyes widened even more. Even if he wanted to contact the old man of swords, he had no way of doing so. He did not expect that lingmu di would be able to get him out so easily.


    The figure on the sword seemed a little impatient and said, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied awkwardly,¡±s-senior, please do not do that.¡±


    The figure seemed to be drowsy. He opened his eyes and was stunned. After staring at the lingmu flute for a while, he suddenly trembled and cried out, ¡± you, you, you, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, you are, the King of the North, Lord mu di!!


    Lingmu di laughed. haha, it¡¯s Mo Jing Zhou indeed. You¡¯re not dead yet either.


    The remnant soul was stunned for a moment. It looked at mo Xiaochuan, then at Yunxiao, and then said, ¡± ¡°My, my Lord, how could you not have died?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s body trembled. He was all too familiar with the name Mo Jing Zhou. He was the name of the first generation ancestor of the mo clan in black iron City, and his name was placed at the top of the ancestral shrine tablet.


    What shocked him even more was that even an ancestor like him was so respectful to this person.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Ling mudi said,¡±I¡¯m really emotional to be able to see the person from back then. I can see that your soul power is dim and erratic. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t hold on for long.¡±


    The remnant soul glanced at mo Xiaochuan and smiled bitterly. ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s finally someone in the mo family who can inherit this sword.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently learned a set of soul-refining techniques,¡± Ling mudi said.¡±It might be useful to you.¡±


    ¡°Daren¡¯s soul refining technique must be extremely brilliant,¡± Mo Jing Zhou said in surprise.


    I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave the sword in your current state, ¡± said lingmu di. I¡¯ll find a way to get you out after the battle.


    Mo Jing Zhou was pleasantly surprised as he said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    Mo Jing Zhou was so excited that he found it hard to support himself. He had thought that he was the only one left after 100000 years and did not want to see his old comrades. Furthermore, he could extend his remnant soul and escape the restraints of the Tiangang demon-shaking sword. For a moment, he was at a loss and floated around the sword.


    killing enemies now, ¡± laughed lingmu di. if you have extra energy, kill a few more.


    ¡°Yes, yes, my Lord!¡±


    Mo Jing Zhou was extremely excited and his eyes flashed with a glint as he said, ¡± Xiaochuan, open up your spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. Let me control your body.


    Mo Xiaochuan hurriedly did as he was told. This old man had been waking up from time to time to give him pointers on his martial arts cultivation. They were both teacher and friend to begin with, but now that he knew that he was his ancestor, he did not dare to disobey him.


    The moment Mo Jing Zhou entered his body, mo Xiaochuan¡¯s entire aura underwent a tremendous change.


    haha, I haven¡¯t been this happy for a long time. This time, I must kill to my heart¡¯s content!


    mo Xiaochuan ¡± laughed heartily. He gripped the Tiangang devil-rinsing sword in his right hand, and a vast and mighty force immediately gushed out.


    His eyes turned and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s beiming Nan! And Lord, your Green Bull!¡±


    Hot blood coursed through his body, and he could not help but tear up.¡¯Mo Xiaochuan¡¯ wiped his tears away, laughed wildly, and charged into the battle.


    A terrifying aura rose from the sword and turned into a giant beast in the sky.


    The more the sky Alliance fought, the more frightened they became. They had been fighting for a long time and were constantly anxious. Now, there was a madman. What was even more frightening was the sword power. It was vast and mighty, like an ancient fierce beast descending. It made them shudder.


    Many members of the sky Alliance peeked into the distance anxiously. Although the two divine transcendence sect Masters had a slight advantage, they were completely entangled and could not separate at all.


    Beifeng Nan and Yin Hui were fighting with their swords. Their figures were almost unrecognizable, and only the shadows of their swords could be seen shooting out. Even the sky-patrolling bull couldn¡¯t interfere. It could only step on the ground and form a green net, which radiated out and affected Yin Hui to a certain extent.


    The more Yin Hui fought, the more shocked he became. Although his opponent¡¯s power was suppressed by him, under the sky full of sword Qi, his opponent¡¯s body had already been slashed hundreds of times. He was covered in wounds, but he didn¡¯t die.


    Even though his face had been pierced by a sword and there was not a single drop of blood, his fighting spirit did not diminish and he continued to slash out sword after sword.


    What made him even more shocked was that under bei Xiaonan¡¯s sword light, there was a beautiful green light every time, it was very beautiful.


    However, the intuition of a martial artist made him feel a burst of fear. He only felt that the green light was more dangerous than the sword Qi, so he did not dare to touch it rashly.


    Moreover, although the heaven-patrolling bull seemed to be roaring stupidly by the side, it had actually affected him greatly. Every time it was about to unleash its full power to kill beifeng Nan, the bull would rush up. Both of them had almost undying bodies, and they were also afraid of the green light. After thousands of moves, they became stuck in a stalemate.


    On the other side, che you wasn¡¯t so lucky. He was forced into a corner by Jing Qi and the fiendish God corpse puppet and became weaker and weaker as they fought.


    If not for the strength of his true dragon celestial body, he would have been killed long ago. Even so, the Dragon scales on his body began to show spots of livor mortis and expanded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you two zombies!¡±


    Che you only felt extremely aggrieved. In his anger, he slashed out thousand fold peak and non-falling dust. The two boundless sword essences were pushed out.


    Jing Qi and the fiendish God corpse puppet both retreated. Under the power of the two swords, even the two of them did not dare to resist.


    However, after che you¡¯s dual swords were slashed out, his momentum immediately weakened and he gasped for breath. Even the poison on his dragon scales could no longer be suppressed and started to spread faster.


    please stay back, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. I¡¯ll go and give me a hand.


    no, ¡± lingmu di said. you should stay back. I¡¯ll go help him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes flickered with surprise. After all, with lingmu Di¡¯s status, he was rarely willing to fight.


    ¡°You¡¯re the commander,¡± lingmu di said with a smile.


    In a flash, he rushed into the battle and appeared directly behind the divine fiend corpse puppet. He struck out with his palm.


    Under the palm, a Nebula appeared. The stars were like an endless starry sky.


    The divine fiend corpse puppet hurriedly turned around and spat out a ball of white gas. It also struck out with its palms.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two palm forces trembled, and the two were forced back by each other. The White poisonous gas also spread out and covered the lingmu flute.


    However, it was all in vain. Lingmu di walked out of the White smoke, his body covered in livor mortis. He flicked his finger lightly on his body, and the livor mortis disappeared.


    Jing Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked extremely shocked. The fiendish God corpse puppet didn¡¯t have much spiritual sense, but its pupils also shrank.


    Apart from Yunxiao¡¯s fiend energy, he had never seen anyone who could contend with jusha xuanyu.


    Even Yunxiao could only compete with Jing Qi¡¯s secondary poison guidance, while the divine fiend corpse puppet was a pure poison of five major extinctions.


    Che you¡¯s dragon scales were tenth level true spirit items, but they had already been corroded by the dove sand profound feathers to the point that they were unrecognizable. Yet, this person in front of him had flicked them off like dust!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jing Qi asked in horror.


    Lingmu di laughed but didn¡¯t say anything. Once again, he struck his palm toward the fiendish God corpse puppet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them exchanged another palm strike and were both jolted away at the same time. They seemed to be evenly matched. Lingmu Di¡¯s body was once again stained with livor mortis, but he still flicked away with a chuckle.


    Jing Qi was horrified. He knew that this was not a coincidence, but that jusha xuanyu really couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He took a look at che you in the distance, and his face darkened as he attacked the lingmu flute.


    Che you¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was about to attack again with his swords when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice transmission, ¡± you¡¯re already poisoned. Come back and suppress the poison. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in big trouble.


    He pondered for a while and saw that lingmu di was also being beaten by the two. But his body was so hard that Jing Qi couldn¡¯t break it no matter how hard he attacked.


    With a light snort, he put away the swords and flew back to Yunxiao¡¯s side, then sat down cross-legged and began to heal his wounds.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yunxiao asked with concern.


    they¡¯re all on the Dragon scales, ¡± che you said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect the poison to be so strong. These scales are the secret treasures of the Dragon race, passed down from the ten directions divine realm¡¯s dragon race.


    that¡¯s the five major poisons of extinction, ¡± Yunxiao said. even an immortal state warrior will die if he touches it. You must be careful not to get it into your body.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± che you said, ¡± my Dragon Breath is no weaker than your mana. It¡¯s not hard to remove the poison, it just needs a lot of time. Alas, it¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t find the Dragon Crystal in the secret treasure. Otherwise, I could have recovered instantly and killed those two zombies!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, just recuperate in peace.¡±


    His eyes were fixed on the battlefield the whole time. Lingmu Di¡¯s strength was not much different from che you¡¯s, but he relied on his comprehension of the divine path and his immortal body. Although he was also being beaten, he still managed to hold back Jing Qi and the divine fiend corpse puppet easily.


    Most of the heaven Alliance members felt like they were about to break down. They did not know what kind of enemy they had encountered, and the shadow in their hearts could not be calculated.


    Lingmu di, beifeng Nan, sky-patrolling bull, crocodile, evil spirit, DarkThunder, Calabash little Vajra, these were all unkillable bi ¡®an.


    Yunxiao glanced at the huge existences standing in the clouds in the distance.


    The key to victory and defeat in this battle was these deep-sea Giant beasts. The world breaking Black light that they spat out into the battle circle constantly tilted the balance.


    The water deity sat cross-legged in the air, her hands forming a seal as her body glowed with golden light.


    She was only acting as a bridge to lock onto the heaven Alliance members so that the deep-sea Giant beast¡¯s attack would not miss.


    RUO long and her nephew were already dumbfounded, their bodies covered in cold sweat.


    Such an unprecedented battle involved so many powerful experts that it was unheard of. The two of them did not dare to get close to the battle circle to avoid being caught up in it.


    Although Yunxiao did not move, his divine sense had covered the entire battlefield, because the chief conspirator of the entire battle, the celestial, had not appeared yet!


    It was impossible for him not to come when a heaven expert had set up such a formation to kill him.


    Suddenly, his divine sense moved and he turned his head back. He saw that a person had silently appeared beside water deity.


    That person was wearing a hundred-flower butterfly dress. She had a delicate face and a cute image. It was Xiao Hong. No one knew when she had appeared beside water deity. The water deity was still forming hand seals with both hands, but she did not notice!

 Chapter 1756

    ?


    1756 The battle of the heaven Alliance (4)


    Yunxiao trembled and cried out in surprise, ¡± little red, what are you doing?!


    This stern shout immediately jolted the water deity out of her meditative state.


    ¡°Big brother, I can¡¯t let her summon those monsters. Otherwise, everyone will die,¡± Xiaohong said. She raised her hand and clenched it into a fist. White light flickered on it.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The white light was the light of the ice fiend Heart Flame. His heart suddenly sank as he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Xiao Hong, stop! The people from the Jade drop sect are all bad people. After big brother kills them, Xiao Hong will leave with big brother!¡±


    Xiao Hong shook her head. the sect master is not a bad person. This woman is. She summoned a monster to kill the people of the bi Luo sect. I¡¯m going to kill her!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified, and he hurriedly teleported away.


    However, Xiao Hong¡¯s fist was even faster.


    Water deity was unconvinced and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You wretched girl, you dare to say you want to kill me? this Princess should be the one killing you!¡±


    Her body glowed with a golden light, and the sea god set immediately appeared on her body. She grabbed the Golden greatsword and slashed down!


    The eight distresses sword essence was vast and countless golden sword talismans flew up.


    Life, old age, illness, death, meeting of resentment, separation of love, unable to get what you want, the accumulation of the five.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword essence condensed into a sword aura and fiercely slashed at the white light on Xiao Hong¡¯s fist. It stagnated for a moment before suddenly exploding!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The boundless sword energy turned into sword Qi and shot in all directions. It was like a broken ball, deflating.


    The water deity was shocked and her body trembled. A sense of danger emerged in her heart.


    However, it was too late. Xiao Hong¡¯s tender fist had already come down, and a small white flower bloomed in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The golden light that filled the sky was swallowed by the white light. A huge flower was transparent and flawless like a crystal.


    A streak of golden blood sprayed out from the sky. The water deity, who was wearing a white dress, fell into the distance like a withered flower.


    Yunxiao teleported into the air and hurriedly chased after her, pulling her into his arms.


    Her breathing was extremely weak, and a Golden Lotus flower flickered on her forehead.


    It was the Lotus seat of Buddha that automatically protected its master. Otherwise, he would have died from the attack just now.


    Yunxiao was both shocked and angry. He hurriedly put the water fairy back into the divine realm tablet. As long as she was still alive, she could probably recover with the power of the Lotus throne. It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°Junior Sister!¡±


    The chemical cultivator in the distance also realized that something was wrong. He roared and quickly left his opponent, flying over like a stream of light.


    RUO long and her nephew were also frightened. They no longer cared about being affected and instantly flew over, saying in shock, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s her Highness the princess?¡±


    he¡¯s not dead! Yunxiao snapped. he¡¯s not dead!


    Only then did the three of them heave a sigh of relief. Their suspended hearts were slightly relieved, but they were still covered in cold sweat and extremely afraid.


    As soon as water deity was injured, the deep-sea monsters in the sky started to cry out loudly and started to lose control.


    After losing the attack of the realm-breaking Black light, the members of the heaven Alliance were overjoyed. All of a sudden, all of their grievances and anger burst out and they fought with all their might.


    The people on Yunxiao¡¯s side immediately felt the pressure increase. Haolian shaohuang was the weakest among them, and he had been beaten so badly that he was coughing up blood and even losing his mind.


    ¡®Mo Xiaochuan¡¯ had a grave expression on his face. He pushed his opponent away with his sword and hurriedly supported him.¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    The two of them turned into a stream of light and flew toward Yunxiao.


    The pressure on the rest of the people increased even more. Their eyes turned red from the killing and they began to retreat.


    ¡°Big brother, that woman is a bad woman. Don¡¯t save her,¡± Xiao Hong said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Xiao Hong, big brother came to the bi Luo sect to take you away. Come back with me.¡± He stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Hong shook her head. I¡¯m not leaving. I want to stay in the Azure heaven sect. The sect master has been very good to me.


    don¡¯t you want to drive out the bad guys in your body? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Xiao Hong, don¡¯t you want to drive out the bad guys? ¡± Big brother will have a way.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body trembled slightly before she shook her head, ¡± ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t lie to Xiao Hong. You can¡¯t drive away bad people. Xiao Hong has a feeling, a feeling that the bad guy was originally in Xiao Hong¡¯s body. I was originally with that bad guy.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. you have a nihong body, and the bad guy used to live in it, ¡± he said hurriedly. but now, this body belongs to Xiao Hong, not the bad guy.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as she said, ¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded firmly and stepped forward. He extended his right hand to Xiao Hong and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go with big brother,¡±


    A pained expression appeared on Xiao Hong¡¯s face, and his body trembled violently as if he was struggling internally. But, he still raised his trembling hand and put it on Yunxiao¡¯s big hand, his eyes full of hope.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Suddenly, her delicate little hand turned into an eagle¡¯s claw and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Little red, you¡¯re so stubborn!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he immediately became alert.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body stopped trembling, and his face returned to its calm state. His body flickered with a scorching light, which was the light of the heart Flame.


    ¡°Big brother, Xiao Hong won¡¯t leave. Leave the magic stone behind and leave.¡±


    ¡°Little red, is the current you really you?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. Xiao Hong¡¯s face was calm, and it did not look like she was occupied by di ye. Her eyes were as clear as water, but a little more cold and indifferent, which made Yunxiao feel a little strange, even dangerous.


    ¡°I¡¯m really little red now,¡± little red said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart kept sinking as he said, ¡± ¡°Little red, you¡¯ve already started to be influenced by bad people and have changed your personality. Hurry up and follow big brother!¡±


    ¡°Really? But little red can¡¯t turn back now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was startled, and a sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange light, and her face seemed to have changed.


    She performed an incantation gesture with her left hand and slapped it directly at Yunxiao¡¯s chest. Then, a calm and fierce voice rang out, ¡± since big brother is not willing to hand over the magic crystals, then I can only come and get them myself.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face contorted as she struck out with her palm, and a pure and innocent scream escaped her mouth. It was as if two souls were struggling.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that! You can¡¯t turn back anymore, kill him!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes turned mournful as the sharp voice rang out.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He was sure that the two voices belonged to Xiao Hong, but the two obsessions were fighting.


    Finally, the fierce obsession gained the upper hand. Boundless killing intent shot out from his eyes, and a palm came down with irresistible force.


    ¡°This power is overwhelming.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. The palm contained boundless demonic energy, and its power was no less than di ye¡¯s strike in the cloud array that day.


    His mind moved like lightning, and he seemed to understand many things in an instant.


    Why did di ye fail to obtain this body? it turned out that Xiao Hong had two obsessions, one strong and one weak. Di ye had lost to the strong obsession in front of him!


    Perhaps the rainbow stone spirit only had a single thought back then, and it was possible that another rainbow stone spirit would be born after absorbing the aegirine.


    Since di ye could use the rainbow body, the rainbow body could also borrow di ye¡¯s power. That terrifying feeling of vastness was only a few inches away from him.


    Time didn¡¯t allow him to think any further. Every pore on his body opened up in an instant.


    Under the terrifying palm, endless demonic Qi gushed out of his body and formed an armor in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, it was of no use. The devil Sky silk exploded instantly.


    In his horror, Yunxiao had no time to waste, so he threw out a Vajra fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force was completely shattered by the palm. His entire arm was shining with a golden light, as if a sharp blade had cut through metal. The skin on his arm was rolling like waves, and the bones inside were broken. Blood was flowing down his arm.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he continued to punch down. ¡°Big brother, farewell. Xiao Hong will always remember how well big brother treats me. ¡±


    The chemical elementalists, RUO long, and the others beside him were shocked beyond words. They were all pushed back a few thousand feet by this terrifying force.


    ¡°Mo Xiaochuan¡± and haohuang were also shocked. They could not even get close to the wave of fists.


    Suddenly, twelve beams of golden light flew out of Yunxiao¡¯s chest, forming a Nebula in front of him like golden chains, flickering as if they were real.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the huge palm strike hit the barrier, the golden light flickered and trembled violently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them exclaimed at the same time, their expressions changing drastically.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he broke out in a cold sweat after escaping from death.


    He could no longer care about his past relationship with Xiao Hong. He immediately withdrew his left hand from Xiao Hong¡¯s palm and his five fingers grabbed downwards. The Tusita peak immediately flew out and smashed forward!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Tusita peak continued to roll, and the entire space spun as it did, like a top.


    Xiao Hong knew how powerful this move was, so he retracted his palm and flew back a thousand feet in a flash, standing in the air.


    The nomological light in front of Yunxiao returned to his body again, but its power was greatly reduced. A bad feeling spread in his heart, as if the aura of the devil Lord PU was coming from an infinite distance.


    Everyone was shocked by this shocking turn of events.


    The faces of lingmu di and the others changed drastically, and they flew back to Yunxiao¡¯s side after pushing back the strong enemies.


    The people of the sky Alliance were in high spirits and shouted, wanting to charge forward.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said,¡±everyone, stop.¡±


    Although her voice was soft, it had an irresistible force. All the members of the sky Alliance stopped and looked at Xiao Hong in shock. They didn¡¯t understand why they would listen to this girl, and they didn¡¯t understand why this girl¡¯s aura had changed.


    Even Jing Qi and Yin Hui were shocked. They flew to Xiao Hong¡¯s side.


    Yin Hui said awkwardly,¡±little red, you¡¯re embarrassed.¡±


    Xiao Hong placed her hands behind her back and a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yin Hui, Jing Qi, don¡¯t you two recognize me?¡±


    The two of them trembled and revealed expressions of disbelief.


    Yin Hui even cried out,¡±you, you¡¯re Xuanji!¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s expression turned serious. Although he was extremely shocked, he was convinced. He immediately cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Excellency!¡±

 Chapter 1757

    ?


    1757 The battle of the heaven Alliance (5)


    ¡°?!¡±


    Countless gasps rang out. Not only the members of the heaven Alliance, but even Yunxiao and the others were shocked, and their minds went blank.


    Xiao Hong was actually a heaven-tier!


    Yin Hui seemed to have understood something and hurriedly said,¡±Yin Hui greets Your Excellency!¡±


    Now, no one had any more doubts. The members of the heaven Alliance came back to their senses from the shock and all bowed from afar.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale, and the sound of bones cracking kept coming from his right hand. He was circulating his primordial art and recovering at an extremely fast speed.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was extremely grave, knowing that they were in great danger.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression was cold as she stood with her hands behind her back. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Everyone suppressed the shock in their hearts and hurriedly said, ¡± it¡¯s not hard at all. Thank you for your hard work, Your Excellency.


    ¡°Lord Sky Realm, you must be joking with me,¡± Yin Hui said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I deigned to participate in the martial arts competition,¡± Xiao Hong said.¡±I had my own reasons for doing so, but I still gained nothing.¡±


    I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Yin Hui said. didn¡¯t you get the ethereal mystical book? ¡±


    ¡°You mean this piece of trash?¡± Xiao Hong took out an item.


    Everyone was speechless, and their eyes almost popped out. A treasure that might be comparable to the tyrant body tempering technique was actually called trash.


    Yin Hui also swallowed with difficulty, his face helpless.


    None of them had ever seen this heaven expert before, and they had only been subdued by his powerful strength. They didn¡¯t expect it to be the obedient child Xiao Hong who followed him every day.


    Xiao Hong threw the book to Yin Hui and said, ¡± ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll give this piece of trash to you. Treat it as a reward for helping me during this period of time.¡±


    Yin Hui was overjoyed and hurriedly received it, saying, ¡± ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Only then did Xiao Hong cast her gaze into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, although you know my identity, I don¡¯t want to kill you because of our old friendship. As long as you hand over the magic crystals, you can leave.¡±


    The people of the heaven Alliance were taken aback. They had thought that the heaven expert had killed Yunxiao for the Holy artifact, but it turned out to be for the demon Stone. Could it be that the demon Stone was even more valuable than the Holy artifact?


    ¡°Lord Heavenly Expert, we can¡¯t let this person go,¡± Yin Hui hurriedly said. Today, we have forced him to the end of his rope, so we must kill him. Otherwise, if he takes revenge in the future, we won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±


    Everyone had a look of agreement.


    ¡°That¡¯s difficult, big brother. What do you think we should do?¡± Xiao Hong asked. My subordinates are all here to kill you.¡±


    you¡¯re all adults, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. let¡¯s not talk about peak experts, right? ¡± They actually listen to the words of an underaged little girl. Tsk tsk, a hidden aristocratic family, the more hidden they are, the more promising they are.¡±


    The members of the sky Alliance blushed instantly and lowered their heads.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Xiao Hong laughed and said, ¡± big brother, you¡¯re so bad. Why did you provoke the heaven Alliance? ¡± In this world, one only cares about one¡¯s fist, not one¡¯s background. Big brother isn¡¯t that old, but there are still so many old guys following you.¡±


    Lingmu di and the others were all speechless.


    Xiao Hong, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I¡¯ve always been touched by the fact that you gave up your body for me on the East Sea. I¡¯m very sad that we¡¯ve become mortal enemies after so many years.¡±


    Xiao Hong also sighed,¡±the world is like a game of chess, who can control the entire universe?¡± Back in Haitian town, in order to protect me, big brother didn¡¯t hesitate to go against the entire East Sea. Xiao Hong also felt warm and fuzzy. Later on, di ye seized my body, but in the end, it benefited me. The heavenly Dao¡¯s creation is so wondrous.¡±


    Xiao Hong, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± no matter what you think at this moment, I¡¯m very happy that you are not controlled by di ye. Instead, you have grown up.


    Xiao Hong smiled and said,¡±I¡¯m also very happy to be able to stand here and have a heart-to-heart talk with big brother. It¡¯s a pity that our paths are different.¡± If big brother is willing to hand over the demon stones and join the heaven Alliance, I¡¯m willing to treat you as the Vice Alliance master.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the people of the sky Alliance were all shocked.


    Jing Qi and Yin Hui were very unhappy, and their faces darkened.


    as you said just now, ¡± Yunxiao said. our paths are different.


    what a pity, ¡± Xiao Hong said. because of big brother¡¯s obsession, so many friends are going to die with you.


    Che you had been recuperating, but he could not help but curse, ¡± ¡°Die your sister! If you want to fight, just fight. I don¡¯t know who will die!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were also filled with determination, as if they were fighting to the death, not afraid of death.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± Xiao Hong, your purpose is only for the demon stones. To avoid hurting others, why don¡¯t you and I have a bet.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What kind of bet?¡±


    ¡°Lord Sky Realm, please don¡¯t listen to him,¡± Yin Hui hurriedly said. At this moment, he must be trying to trick Daren by all means to find a way to escape. Now that we¡¯ve gained the upper hand, we should eliminate them in one go.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so easily fooled?¡± Xiao Hong said coldly.


    Yin Hui was speechless and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    you have the upper hand? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. Lord Yin Hui really has a good sense of self-confidence. Everyone listen up, if there¡¯s a chaotic battle later, don¡¯t care about anything and use all your strength to kill Lord Yin Hui!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    kill! everyone shouted in unison. They were all filled with killing intent and glared at Yin Hui.


    Yin Hui jumped in fright, his face instantly turning pale.


    If these people were to recklessly charge at him, he would most likely die Here. He immediately felt extremely depressed and sullen, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother is so interesting.¡±


    ¡°Tell me about your bet,¡± Xiao Hong laughed hysterically.


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll decide it with a martial arts duel. Each side will send seven people up, and the winner will be the one who wins four matches. If you win, I¡¯ll hand over the demon stones and join the heaven Alliance. If I win, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and go home.¡±


    Lingmu di and the others were full of praise. If they sent out seven people, they would have a high chance of winning four rounds.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother is a bully.¡±


    I don¡¯t even know what your friends are made of, ¡± Xiao Hong laughed. they can¡¯t be killed no matter how I beat them up. Big brother is trying to trick me.


    what do you think? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what do you think? ¡±


    let¡¯s make it simple, ¡± Xiaohong said. one on one. Send one of you to fight me.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. this is not a matter between two people, but between two teams. How can it be a simple one-on-one fight? ¡± he said. At the very least, it¡¯ll be a five-on-five.¡±


    Little red tilted her head and thought for a moment. that¡¯s too troublesome. Let¡¯s make it a three-on-three. I just need to win two.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. If he had to fight Xiao Hong directly, he would basically have no chance of winning, but if it was a three-on-three battle, Jing Qi and Yin Hui would have to be the opponents, so he still had a chance of winning.


    But,


    ¡°Can Jing Qi bring the zombie with him if he goes up?¡± he asked with a frown.


    Jing Qi sneered. of course I¡¯ll bring it along. This fiendish corpse puppet has long been connected to my mind. It¡¯s just like the MU clan¡¯s puppet. Don¡¯t the MU clan people bring their puppets to the battle? ¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± in that case, let¡¯s have a three-on-three fight.


    Jing Qi was taken aback. He had thought that the other party would definitely refute him, but he didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily.


    Even Xiao Hong was taken aback. She asked for confirmation, ¡± ¡°Jing Qi and the corpse puppet have always fought side by side, so they can only be considered one person.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s get started.


    Xiao Hong frowned and looked at the two of them, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Jing Qi stood up and said.


    The fiendish God corpse puppet also appeared behind him, and the two of them walked to the front at the same time. Jing Qi sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    Lingmu di walked out on the spot and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said.


    Jing Qi¡¯s heart sank. This man was not afraid of his jiusha xuanyu, which was indeed a bit tricky. But as long as he had enough time, it would be very easy to suppress him.


    Lingmu di waved his hand again, and with a Swoosh, the sky-patrolling bull also walked up. He said,¡±This is my Mount.¡±


    [ member of the heaven Alliance: Wufu ]


    this bull is clearly a puppet! Jing Qi said angrily. how can it be a Mount? ¡±


    this puppet is indeed my Mount, ¡± said lingmu di. even if it is a puppet, so what? ¡± You can bring the zombie, but I can¡¯t bring the puppet?¡±


    All the members of the heaven Alliance were shocked.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s gaze swept across the gourd Little King Kong, the crocodile, and the DarkThunder. It seemed to have thought of something, and its expression turned unsightly.


    Yunxiao smiled and admitted it directly, ¡± ¡°Big brother is both a Beast Tamer and a puppeteer, so let me fight Lord Yin Hui in the next round.¡±


    Yin Hui¡¯s face turned pale. Although he was a divine transcendence expert, he would be defeated by these four people.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Che you, evil spirit, and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh sinisterly, as if they had succeeded.


    Chen Yuyu and the others also smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. This way, their chances of winning increased greatly.


    Although Xiao Hong¡¯s face was pale, she was still calm. ¡°Jing Qi, how is it?¡±


    Anger flashed across Jing Qi¡¯s face, but then he sneered and said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Your Excellency. I will definitely win this battle.


    Everyone found it strange, and even Yunxiao frowned. With the lingmu flute and the heaven-patrolling bull, they should be able to compete with Jing Qi and the fiendish zombie. Even if they could not win, they should not be defeated.


    Suddenly, Jing Qi put his thumb and index finger together in his mouth and let out a long and sharp cry that pierced the eardrums.


    All of a sudden, the heavens and earth began to tremble. The clouds in the sky began to roll, and the space was torn apart, revealing a pitch-black passageway.


    A giant turtle head slowly emerged from the passage.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone cried out in surprise, and Yunxiao was even more dumbfounded. The motionless forest slowly drove out of the passage, like a huge cloud that covered the sky.


    Jing Qi couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly.¡±Hahaha, this unmovable forest is also my corpse puppet! Not only that, but there are also more than three thousand zombies in the unmovable forest. I¡¯d like to see how you guys fight me!¡±

 Chapter 1758

    ?


    1758 The battle of the heaven Alliance (6)


    The people on Yunxiao¡¯s side were completely dumbfounded, and even lingmu Di¡¯s mouth was wide open, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him.


    hehe, Lord Jing Qi is really amazing.


    ¡°With the Lord here, we¡¯ll win without a doubt,¡± Xiao Hong clapped her hands and praised.


    The other members of the heaven Alliance burst into laughter as well, all of them staring ferociously at the stunned expressions of Yunxiao and the others.


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao swallowed and said, ¡± can we still win? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± lingmu di was speechless.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll just admit defeat.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t win, this Lord will also destroy his old nest. Who asked him to be so arrogant, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to watch!¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Hong laughed. You still want to fight, your courage is commendable. Big brother Yunxiao, I wonder how we¡¯ll decide the winner?¡±


    let¡¯s do it the same way as the rules of the natural moat ocean martial art, ¡± Yunxiao said. one side will die, the other will be killed, or you and I will admit defeat on behalf of the people in the field.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Xiaohong replied.


    She said to Jing Qi, ¡± good luck, master Jing Qi. I won¡¯t admit defeat on your behalf. Don¡¯t admit defeat, either. As the leader of a sect, you can¡¯t admit defeat even if you die.


    ¡°Lose?¡± Jing Qi sneered. Do you think that¡¯s possible, Lord Sky Realm?¡±


    Xiao Hong squinted her eyes and laughed. hehe, it¡¯ll definitely be an exciting battle. Let¡¯s hurry up and start. I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    She and the people of the sky Alliance retreated thousands of feet away to make room.


    Lingmu di sat sideways on the heaven patrolling Bulldog and turned into a ray of light, flying toward the forest of unmoving ashes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen to fight, how can I not fulfill your wish?¡± Jing Qi said coldly. ¡°All corpse fiend sect disciples, leave now!¡± He shouted.


    Immediately, several thousand streaks of light flew up from the forest of unmoving homeworld and scattered in all directions. This was to prevent everyone from making a move and causing a violation.


    At the same time, a huge figure stood up from the forest of unmoving dreams, put his hands together in front of him, and slammed them down.


    Yunxiao was no stranger to the figure. It was the sea Devil monkey, but there was an obvious suture mark in the center of its body, from its crotch to the top of its head.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This can also be done,¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s body instantly enlarged by ten times. With a loud roar, it used the two horns on its forehead to push upwards.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea Devil monkey¡¯s palms slammed against the bull¡¯s head, but it was unable to withstand the force of the impact. Its huge body was sent flying backward.


    Since it was cut open by Yunxiao¡¯s sword, the sea Devil monkey had lost more than half of its strength, and it was no longer as mighty as before.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sea Devil monkey was lifted up by the heaven patrolling Bulldog and was thrown out of the forest of unmoving dreams, falling into the boundless sea.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    A large number of figures flew up from the forest of motionless ashes. All of them were rolling with corpse Qi. Among them, 18 corpse puppets had monstrous auras and surrounded a man and a bull.


    Jing Qi also appeared in the sky above the big turtle. His face was full of mockery and killing intent. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The 18 corpse puppets ¡®eyes immediately turned green, and white hair began to appear on their bodies as they charged forward.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was still as calm as water. The result of this competition was almost certain, so he didn¡¯t feel any psychological pressure.


    He slowly pulled out a long silver whip from the void. It was three feet and six inches long and had a total of twenty-one segments wrapped around it. Countless silver runes surrounded it.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The whip struck out, and a silver light flashed in the air like a dragon or a snake. Suddenly, whip marks appeared on the body of one of the corpse puppets. It screamed and retreated while holding its head. It wailed in the air as if it was in extreme pain.


    ¡°What whip is this?¡± Jing Qi asked in horror. What have you done?¡±


    zombies are different from mechanical puppets, ¡± lingmu di said indifferently. puppets must be controlled by the caster¡¯s divine sense, so there¡¯s a limit to the number of puppets that can be controlled at one time. But corpse fiends are different. To refine this thing, one must stimulate the soul in the human body. As long as one of the three souls and seven spirits remain, a corpse fiend can be refined. I just broke up the soul and spirit in the body.¡±


    Jing Qi gasped and said in surprise,¡±scatter the soul?¡± How is this possible?¡±


    He hurriedly ordered the corpse puppet to attack, but it didn¡¯t respond and continued to hold its head in pain.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    Two more whips were sent out, and two more corpse puppets retreated a few hundred feet, holding their heads and wailing.


    kill him! Jing Qi was furious. don¡¯t get hit by that long whip!


    The remaining 15 corpse puppets instantly began to move at high speed, leaving only whirlwinds in the air, their figures almost invisible.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use,¡± lingmu di said.


    The silver whip was raised and struck down again with a ¡°pa¡± sound. A corpse puppet was jolted out from its high-speed movement, holding its head and wailing.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    The reverse soul whip danced in the air, forming a dense light barrier. It struck out continuously, hitting a corpse puppet with every strike and sending it flying.


    Jing Qi¡¯s expression finally changed. He made a hand seal, and a golden rune floated on his fingertips.


    Then, the divine fiend corpse puppet suddenly opened its eyes and let out a long roar!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The divine fiend corpse puppet¡¯s voice was like a flood and a fierce beast, sweeping through the entire unmovable returning forest. It shook the big turtle so much that it trembled violently, and countless buildings were destroyed.


    All the corpse puppets knelt down in fear, their bodies trembling non-stop.


    The corpse puppets that had been struck by the reverse soul whip also calmed down. Their eyes revealed their fear of the divine fiend corpse puppet as they knelt on the ground.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. He pulled back his whip and cursed inwardly.


    Sure enough, the divine fiend corpse puppet was the head of the ten thousand corpses. Under its rage, all the corpse puppets trembled and worshipped. All the negative elements on their bodies disappeared in an instant, and the fiendish aura increased several times.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    The divine fiend corpse puppet¡¯s pressure dissipated, and thousands of corpse puppets roared towards the sky, charging forward with all their might. Their eyes were filled with madness and fear.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The whip lashed out, and a silver mark Fell on the corpse puppet at the very front. It was knocked back several dozen Zhang, but it only stopped for a moment before it roared and brandished its fangs and claws.


    ¡°As expected,¡±


    Lingmu di sighed to himself. the souls of these corpse puppets have completely lost their spiritual consciousness under the pressure of the king of ten thousand corpses. They¡¯ve become nothing but death soldiers. There¡¯s no fear, no pain, and they only know how to charge forward and kill.


    ¡°So what if you can see through it?¡± Jing Qi said coldly. He¡¯s still going to die!¡±


    He made up his mind that even if his opponent admitted defeat, he would do his best to kill this person. Otherwise, the silver whip would have been too harmful to the zombie.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog let out a loud cry and stomped its front hooves on the ground. It immediately radiated a boundless green net of light that stuck all the corpse puppets on top.


    The silver whip in lingmu Di¡¯s hand danced in the air and turned into a long silver sword, which suddenly slashed out.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The sword light wasn¡¯t strong, but it was abnormally sharp. As it swept across, it cut the four or five corpse puppets at the front into half at their waists!


    The rest of the corpse puppets struggled with all their might, but the green light net trembled a few times before turning into countless specks of light and dissipating.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog raised its head and barked, as if it was helpless.


    Lingmu di patted its forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill as many as you can.¡±


    He flew up and directly charged into the corpse puppet. His long sword flew and slashed, and every slash brought with it countless limbs.


    The bull¡¯s eyes also turned a gem-like red, and it used its horn to push against the corpse puppet that was charging over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The corpse puppet¡¯s chest was immediately pierced through with two holes, but it did not fall or die. Instead, it waved its fists madly and hit the heaven-patrolling bull¡¯s body. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, a large area of light was produced.


    The corpse fiend sect disciples in the surrounding sky were all covered in cold sweat. They had never seen such a tragic scene before. The corpse puppet army was like ants, waiting to be slaughtered.


    This was especially so for the man with the silver sword. Almost every slash of his sword would cause a wound.


    Xiao Hong blinked her big eyes, looking like an innocent young girl. ¡°Lord Jing Qi, aren¡¯t you going to do it yourself? If this goes on, your minions will all be killed.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can always refine more corpse puppets. Moreover, these broken limbs can be stitched together. The sea Monkey just now was one of them.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Xiao Hong nodded, not fully understanding.


    Hearing their conversation, Jing Qi was so angry that he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He rushed down.


    His face was gloomy. He instantly landed above the lingmu flute, and his hands quickly formed a seal and slapped down.


    The divine fiend corpse puppet also appeared behind him and struck out with its palms.


    Lingmu di turned his hand and thrust his sword forward. With a clang, a silver sword light swept out and condensed into a silver light shield.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The attacks of the man and the corpse immediately hit the light shield, instantly shattering it.


    The strong wind from the palm fell and hit the lingmu flute, sending it flying.


    A large number of corpse puppets soared into the sky and instantly engulfed the lingmu flute.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Not far away, the heaven-patrolling bull also seemed to have discovered that things were not good. It continuously shouted and appeared to be irritable and uneasy. It wanted to rush over, but it was tightly surrounded by a large number of corpse puppets and couldn¡¯t be blasted away no matter what.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Although the lingmu flute had a body of divine steel, it was hard to guarantee that it would not be a problem under such a siege. Moreover, the battle was already a foregone conclusion when the motionless forest of returning appeared, so there was no point in fighting more.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight anymore, we admit defeat for this round,¡± he said, suddenly making up his mind.


    Xiaohong chuckled,¡±admit defeat?¡± That means we won, yay!¡± She stretched out her hand and made a victory gesture.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Who would have thought that there was such a cold and hard heart under such a pure and lovely appearance?


    we¡¯ve already admitted defeat, ¡± he said. let Jing Qi stop.


    Jing Qi had also heard their conversation. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already stopped. Unfortunately, these corpse puppets were affected by the fiendish God corpse puppet and lost their spiritual consciousness. They only know how to kill. Even I can¡¯t control them now.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they were filled with anger. Everyone knew that this was an excuse, but the other party knew that it was an excuse. So what if it was an excuse?


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. What should we do then?¡±


    Xiao Hong tilted her head and seemed to be in deep thought.


    since Lord Jing Qi has said so, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll have to make them stop.


    The Tusita Heavenly Mountain flew out of his palm and continued to grow. In an instant, it turned into a mountain and moved above the forest of unmoving returns.

 Chapter 1759

    ?


    1759 The battle of the heaven Alliance (7)


    Everyone felt as if a huge shadow had covered the sky, like the night.


    The mountain peak was even bigger than the sea turtle¡¯s unmoving forest. It hung above the sea turtle and slowly emitted five-colored light.


    Jing Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°You, what do you want to do? Stop!¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. after this mountain turned into a giant peak, I couldn¡¯t control its size, so I had to let it fall.


    Jing Qi¡¯s face turned green. He knew how powerful this mountain was. If it hit the immovable Gui Lin, his sect would be completely destroyed.


    He was covered in cold sweat and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Beast, beast, stop!¡±


    Xiao Hong also appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant. Her young face came close to him, and the tips of their noses almost touched.


    ¡°Hehe, big brother is so bad. Quickly put away this mountain peak. I¡¯ll ask Jing Qi to release that man. ¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was full of smiles, looking innocent and naive.


    Che you, beifeng Nan and the rest were all shocked. They quickly surrounded Xiao Hong. She was so fast that no one noticed her.


    Cold sweat trickled down Yunxiao¡¯s sideburns. He knew that if he did not take back the mountain, Xiao Hong would definitely take his life.


    Previously, he had been lucky enough to be saved by the barrier formed by the twelve nomological laws. However, the power of the barrier had already loosened, and the seal had become fragile.


    The other party would definitely be on guard, and if he attacked again, it would be difficult for him to escape.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Hong, don¡¯t be nervous. Big brother is just joking with him.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as well, then reached out and patted Xiao Hong¡¯s hair.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats, their eyes were wide open, and their hands were covered in cold sweat.


    Not only Yunxiao¡¯s people, but even the members of the heaven Alliance were dumbfounded, and time seemed to have stopped at that moment.


    All eyes were focused on the two of them. One was smiling innocently, while the other was smiling brightly. Yunxiao put his hand on the little red hair warmly.


    hehe, big brother is so bad. So you were just joking. Then I can rest assured.


    Xiao Hong laughed, turned around, and flew back.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, especially che you and the rest, they found that their clothes were soaked in sweat.


    Yunxiao took his hand back and performed an incantation gesture in the air.


    The Tusita heavenly peak turned back to the size of a palm after a few spins and fell back into his hand.


    Only then did Jing Qi¡¯s heart finally return to his throat. The White hair on his body was sticky, and he broke out in a cold sweat. He felt extremely uncomfortable.


    He didn¡¯t dare to attack Xi mudi anymore. He hurriedly gave a long whistle, and all the puppets immediately dispersed.


    Only then did lingmu di and the heaven patrolling bullfighting bull break free. Their bodies were covered in circles of light spots of all kinds, looking extremely embarrassing.


    ¡°Lord mu di, thank you for your hard work,¡± Yunxiao said.


    I¡¯ve lost so much face, ¡± lingmu di said with a bitter smile. this is going to be troublesome.


    If he lost, he would have to win the next two rounds. However, Xiao Hong¡¯s strength had already reached the peak, and there was no one on his side who could match her.


    we¡¯ll see, step by step, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. no one can tell who will win or lose until the end.


    Xiao Hong chuckled. big brother, you let us win. We won the first round. Who¡¯s going to fight for the second round? ¡±


    who¡¯s going to fight the second round? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s your turn to send someone out first. However, if big brother is in a difficult position, it¡¯s fine if we come out first.¡± Xiao Hong smiled. ¡°Lord Yin Hui, are you confident?¡± she turned around and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Yin Hui said.


    He walked forward, his expression extremely calm.


    There was no pressure at all in this battle. No matter who won or lost, the outcome would be his side¡¯s victory. This was because the strength of a heaven¡¯s expert was unfathomable and had reached the peak.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time he saw heaven¡¯s master. The other party¡¯s entire body was shrouded in black gas, and his face couldn¡¯t be recognized. However, he could easily knock him back with one move. That kind of overwhelming power was still in his heart, and it was difficult to erase.


    who is suitable for the second Battle? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    he¡¯s already a Saint, ¡± che you said. although beiming Nan can not lose, it¡¯ll be hard for him to win. I guess I¡¯ll have to fight him. ¡°However, Wuwu is only the last Wuwu,¡± he said the worry in his heart.


    I¡¯ll be the last one, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be the one to fight.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they stared at him.


    don¡¯t worry too much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if I really can¡¯t defeat him, I¡¯ll just admit defeat. But this match is extremely important. Old dragon, you can¡¯t lose, or there won¡¯t be a third match.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the third round,¡± said beiming Nan. With Renekton and the others helping me, the chances of winning are still very high.¡±


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± although you have a fleshly body of the phenomenal success stage, it has long decayed. Moreover, the other party¡¯s nihong body is not afraid of the five major poisons of extinction at all. You have no chance of winning.¡±


    Che you said,¡±in my opinion, we should let bei Shen and Nan go up for this battle, and I¡¯ll be the third one.¡± The final battle should naturally be fought by the main generals of both sides. Between you and me, it¡¯s clear who the main general is.¡± He puffed out his chest, and an imposing aura spread out.


    you talk too much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. hurry up and get down. If we can¡¯t win this battle, we¡¯re finished.


    Xiao Hong was getting impatient. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°After such a long discussion, is there no one left to fight?¡±


    stop wasting time, ¡± Yunxiao urged. get off the stage. I¡¯ll rest for a while and prepare for the third round. After consuming some heaven and earth treasures, he sat cross-legged in the air and began to regulate his breathing.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s punch had completely shattered the bones in his right arm. Fortunately, the tyrant body tempering technique had a very strong recovery ability, and most of it had been restored. Yunxiao tried to adjust his condition to its peak before the third Battle.


    Che you saw that his stubbornness could not change his mind, so he sighed and rushed forward.


    The injuries on his body were not serious. Most of his strength had been used to suppress the poison. Under the dragon¡¯s breath, most of the poison in the dove sand mysterious feather had been removed.


    ¡°You?¡± Yin Hui frowned.


    ¡°Your mother!¡± Che you cursed.


    Thinking that the other party was scolding him, coupled with the worry in his heart, an inexplicable anger erupted. The two swords slashed down from the sky like two Azure Dragons, roaring at each other.


    Yin Hui¡¯s expression changed drastically. The power of these two swords was far above his own.


    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly pulled out his sword. While he slashed out a wave of sword energy, he flew back.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword aura was instantly shattered by the roar of the two dragons, and the green sword Qi chased after him.


    ¡°You want to leave? Hand over your life!¡±


    Che you¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he turned into a Dragon and chased after them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In an instant, he slashed a few more times. Each slash was extremely sharp and swept across the wilderness.


    Yin Hui had already expended a lot of energy in the battle with beifeng Nan and the heaven patrolling bull, he didn¡¯t have the strength to resist che you at all and could only be chased and slashed, in great danger.


    Frowning deeply, Jing Qi said in dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Yin Hui, this old fogey, is usually so cool, why is he turning into sh * t when he¡¯s serious?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the help of that fiendish God corpse puppet, you wouldn¡¯t be any better off than him,¡± Xiao Hong replied.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°The fiendish God corpse puppet is an important part of my combat strength,¡± Jing Qi said, unconvinced.


    Little red didn¡¯t say anything. After looking at it for a while, she said, ¡± ¡°This game is almost set, and there¡¯s no point in fighting. Lord Yin Hui, are you willing to admit defeat?¡±


    Yin Hui had long been forced into unspeakable misery, but he didn¡¯t have the face to admit defeat, so he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Everything will be decided by Your Excellency!¡±


    since I¡¯m the one making the decision, let¡¯s continue fighting, ¡± Xiao Hong said. perhaps we¡¯ll have a chance to turn the tables.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yin Hui was being forced into a corner, and when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He hurriedly said, I can¡¯t hold on any longer. I admit defeat. I admit defeat!


    The members of the heaven Alliance were all embarrassed and looked at him with contempt.


    ¡°Admit defeat your sister, go to hell!¡± Che you raged.


    The sword became more and more violent, like a storm.


    Yin Hui was injured in many places and couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He hurriedly turned into a beam of light and fled.


    Little red couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother, tell your subordinates to stop.¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Old dragon, come back.¡±


    Che you chased after Yin Hui for a while, his anger dissipated by more than half, he also understood that it was impossible to kill Yin Hui, he could only return resentfully.


    Xiao Hong laughed,¡±it¡¯s a tie. You still have to let me come out and fight.¡± Why didn¡¯t you just listen to me from the start and decide the outcome in one battle? why did you have to waste time and play the third round?¡±


    I¡¯ve killed so many corpse puppets and humiliated Lord Yin Hui, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t gain anything.


    Jing Qi snorted heavily. Yin Hui¡¯s face was red, and he looked like a Vulture.


    ¡°I wonder who will be my opponent in the last round? big brother?¡± Xiao Hong laughed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Xiao Hong said. I¡¯ll personally welcome big brother into the sky Alliance.


    Yunxiao flew out first, followed by Calabash King Kong, DarkThunder, and the crocodile. It was a strange combination of a man, a puppet, a beast, and a spirit.


    what a powerful formation, ¡± Xiao Hong said. I¡¯m also looking forward to seeing how strong big brother is.


    She slowly flew up and stood a thousand feet away from Yunxiao and the other three, looking at each other from a distance, her white dress fluttering in the air.


    if I win today¡¯s battle, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll let go of all the past grudges and let bygones be bygones.


    I¡¯m very sad, ¡± Xiao Hong said. I¡¯ll try my best to win. I¡¯ll let big brother stay in the heaven alliance with me.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he shouted, ¡± do it!


    The four of them immediately turned into streams of light and rushed forward.


    Xiao Hong continued to stand with her hands behind her back. Her body gently took a step back, and her Jade-like white hands were as fast as lightning as they reached into a ray of light.


    ¡°You have a very familiar scent on you. What is it?¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes revealed a contemplative look.


    The light was the calabash Little King Kong. It suddenly stopped and stabilized its body with its feet in the void. It launched a King Kong fist in the air, and the fist wind flickered with white ice fiend Heart Flame.


    ¡°?! It¡¯s a rainbow stone!¡±


    Xiao Hong let out a sharp shriek, and his face was almost deformed, becoming distorted and ugly. He laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually another rainbow stone. Big brother, you¡¯re so good!¡±

 Chapter 1760

    ?


    1760 The battle of the heaven Alliance (8)


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She ignored the punch and directly reached into the ice fiend Heart Flame, grabbing the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Let me see where the rainbow stone is hidden.¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s beady eyes narrowed, and it immediately lowered its head to RAM into the monster.


    It had never encountered a situation where it was caught by the other party after using the Vajra fist. Its intelligence was not enough, and in a hurry, it directly used its head.


    ¡°Haha, stupid things are really cute.¡±


    Xiaohong reached out and slapped down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a loud noise, the body of the gourd Little King Kong trembled. Rays of colorful light spread out from Xiao Hong¡¯s palm and flowed through the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s body as if it was electrocuted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    Xiao Hong was overjoyed. On the left chest of the gourd Little King Kong, where the heart was, there was a spinning rainbow stone.


    Her breathing became rapid, and she reached out impatiently, trying to grab it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. It was actually extremely flexible, and like a boneless snake, it wrapped around Xiao Hong¡¯s arm, binding it.


    Then, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand, grabbed the heavenly hammer with the other, and smashed it at the top of little Red¡¯s head.


    A huge golden Maha word appeared on the hammer and turned into the size of a millstone.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The heavenly hammer fell, and golden light bloomed like fireworks. A purple dragon as thick as an arm condensed inside, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws as it descended from the sky.


    ¡°?! Zifu world-destroying sacred lightning!¡±


    Xiao Hong jumped in shock. With a shake of its body, the hand that was holding the gourd Little King Kong turned into a palm and pushed the gourd Little King Kong away. It was even pushed back a thousand feet.


    The Zifu world-destroying sacred Thunder was no joke. Even if she had a rainbow body, she didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    When the purple lightning missed, Yunxiao changed his hand seal and gathered all the lightning in the sky.


    Xiao Hong was forced to retreat. Just as it stood still, a huge black shadow appeared behind it. The crocodile stood up silently. Its body, which was made of black particles, was as red as fire while a strong wind swirled around it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed with ferocity. It roared and clapped its hands together.


    The Wind and Fire suddenly swirled together and instantly expanded to several acres in size. Everyone within a radius of a hundred miles felt an extremely strong pressure, as if all the water in their bodies was about to evaporate in this astral wind divine fire.


    ¡°Big crocodile, ugly!¡±


    Xiao Hong let out an angry roar as her petite body leaped up. She turned around and threw a punch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force was surrounded by the ice fiend Heart Flame, which directly penetrated the windmill and hit the crocodile¡¯s face, blowing his head off.


    Countless black particles scattered and rolled on the crocodile¡¯s belly. A head slowly grew out, revealing a fierce look and roaring in anger!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    As it roared, its body continued to expand. With a bang, it exploded into millions of black particles, which were caught in the divine fire squall and blasted toward Xiao Hong!


    ¡°Ugly people do many strange things!¡±


    Xiao Hong scoffed, anger flashing in her eyes.


    However, the other party¡¯s momentum was huge and ferocious. Moreover, the divine fire and astral wind were also extraordinary. Although she was not afraid, she did not want to get entangled with such a stupid thing.


    With a light tap of his feet, his body instantly flew backward like a Fallen Leaf.


    However, the crocodile seemed to have gone completely mad. It was in hot pursuit, and the divine fire astral wind was like a long Dragon, howling and rushing up.


    ¡°Idiot, since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡±


    Xiao Hong was furious. It stopped in mid-air, stomped its feet, and threw a punch.


    His stance was exactly the same as the calabash Little King Kong, and he also used the king Kong fist.


    Although this fist was simple, it was the master of all fist techniques, the starting move of all fist techniques.


    Shaohuang haolian¡¯s pupils also contracted in shock. He had practiced fist techniques for decades, and his achievements in this move were probably unparalleled. However, Xiao Hong¡¯s display of this move had the essence of the fist intent.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist force was thrown out, and the ice fiend Heart Flame also exploded. The terrifying power turned into a vortex in front of him, directly tearing the void apart.


    What was even more shocking was that each of the calabash Little King Kong¡¯s punches was a Heart Flame, but Xiao Hong¡¯s punch actually produced seven lotus flowers that spread all over the divine fire astral wind. In an instant, all of the power of wind and Fire, as well as the countless black stones, were blown to pieces!


    ¡°Ah? Idiot!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently, and he could not help but cry out in alarm as his eyes turned bloodshot.


    Under such a terrifying force, even a crocodile with the five elements spiritualized would not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao was worried about Xiao Hong, a gust of strong wind blew through the terrifying power, and the crocodile¡¯s body condensed above Xiao Hong, then it raised its hand and made a grabbing motion.


    The wind gathered and turned into a Red Cloud. Then, it burned up and smashed down like a mountain!


    The power of the seven Heart Flames was simply too great. They had completely obliterated the crocodile¡¯s body, and the divine fire and astral wind had also been blasted away, restoring the crocodile¡¯s true spirit of wind.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire cloud exploded into a sea of fire, instantly engulfing Xiao Hong.


    Next, the crocodile transformed into the essence of wind, which was then thrown into the flames. Instantly, vast red clouds filled the sky, and the entire heavenly sea was set ablaze.


    I just hit you back to your original form. This time, I¡¯ll annihilate you in the world!


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, a white light rose from the sea of fire and dispersed the divine fire astral wind that filled the sky.


    A huge ice fiend Heart Flame rose up in the sea. Xiao Hong was wearing a white dress as she stepped on the flower bud of the heart Flame. Circles of demonic patterns appeared on her body, and her eyes turned black.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Xiao Hong raised his hand and clenched his fist. A terrifying power gathered in his palm and he suddenly struck out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge amount of demonic Qi exploded and corroded the divine fire astral wind in an instant. A ring of black light spread in the sea of fire.


    The red flames quickly receded, and the wind shadow of a crocodile seemed to condense on the flames. It wailed and ran away in anger.


    Suddenly, a silver light flashed in the sky and covered the black demonic aura. It fell from the sky.


    In an instant, countless sword projections appeared in the air and stabbed into the ground around Xiao Hong. Above her was a sword diagram that was constantly changing.


    The sharp sword Qi flew in the formation, like a dragon or a Phoenix, the sword intent was awe-inspiring.


    Xiao Hong formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and demonic Qi swirled around her body to resist all the sword Qi. She sneered, ¡± ¡°Big brother, this move is too weak.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    An emotionless voice came as Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in the air and slowly landed on a Northern heaven cold star sword. then I¡¯ll let you see if big brother¡¯s understanding of the way of the sword in his past and present life is worthy of your attention.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a huge sword rune was sent into the array.


    Suddenly, the formation changed unpredictably, and a terrifying sword intent spread out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold, his hair fluttering in the wind, and his eyes as clear as water. He put one hand together in an incantation gesture and shouted, ¡± ¡°Ten thousand swords return to one!¡±


    In an instant, a golden light appeared in the sword diagram and turned into countless golden sword talismans dancing in the air. The sword will spread out and covered the clouds.


    All the swords in the world sensed it and trembled.


    Countless sword shadows flew around the formation map, and even the heart-refined swords of the sky Alliance members lost control in an instant and were sucked up by the sword map.


    ¡°What? My sword!¡± The screams continued.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s Thousand Autumns Imperial Sword also trembled violently, as if it was resisting the sword intent that could pierce through the heavens and earth.


    Chen Qianyu¡¯s sword was not careful and instantly sucked over.


    ¡°Go,¡± said beiming Nan as he stroked the blade of his sword.


    Chiaki¡¯s flying sword instantly let out a ringing sound as it flipped in the air and flew into the sword diagram.


    Mo Xiaochuan also formed hand seals with one hand, and the sky-destroying devil-rinsing sword instantly flew up. The sky-devouring spirit bared its fangs and brandished its claws before also merging into the sword diagram.


    The terrifying million sword illustration absorbed the sword will of heaven and earth and slowly rose up, displaying all the phenomena in the world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands were locked in an incantation gesture. His clothes fluttered in the Sea of Swords, and his whole body was in sync with the frequency of heaven and earth. Everyone suddenly had the illusion that in an instant, he was transformed by the rules, so pure that there was no trace of impurity.


    His comprehension of the way of the sword was deeper than in his previous life, and he was now at the peak of martial arts. All the ninth-rank rules were in his grasp, and his clear and exquisite heart was extremely pure, like the surface of a Lake in autumn, without a single ripple.


    His entire person had become the embodiment of the sword, continuously merging into the great Dao.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression finally changed as she activated the million sword illustration. Countless sword radiances transformed into a huge sword aura. Golden sword talismans churned around it as if all the power of heaven and earth had been gathered here.


    At this moment, in the entire North Sea, all the races, human warriors, and all swordsmen felt an inexplicable shiver. They felt that the swords in their storage profound level weapons were shaking as if they were going to break through the sky.


    The position of Xiao Hong¡¯s feet slowly changed, and the ice fiend Heart Flame beneath his feet continued to bloom, growing to several times its previous size.


    His hands also quickly formed strange seals in front of him, and the black seal circle flashed and disappeared.


    Her delicate skin was covered with black demonic patterns, and di ye¡¯s shadow seemed to be making hand seals in the circles of demonic Qi behind her.


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, boundless nature, true fiend magic seal!¡±


    A huge demonic seal rose into the air. Yunxiao had seen it before, but it was completely different.


    This time, the seal turned into countless lotus flowers, each of which competed for beauty. Xiao Hong and di ye struck out at the same time. The entire sky trembled violently under this move and kept shattering.


    The sword essence formed by the million sword illustration was like a divine needle that could calm the ocean. The endless sky turned into the back of the sword and slashed down!


    At this moment, everyone watching seemed to have forgotten about the struggle between good and evil, as well as the struggle for fame and fortune. They were all immersed in the boundless swordsmanship, feeling the vast power that stirred their hearts.


    The sword essence finally fell and slashed on the devil seal. The terrifying light instantly scattered in all directions. The white-hot sword light and the pitch-black Devil essence mixed together and scattered in all directions, destroying everything in the world!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A few moments after the light and shadow intertwined, the world rumbled. The sea and sky completely collapsed, and time fell into endless darkness. It was as if chaos had descended, as if the world had not been split open.


    Time and space stopped at this moment. Everyone felt like they were bound by a force, and even moving was difficult. It was only after a while that they could move freely.


    The terrifying shockwaves engulfed everyone. Everyone¡¯s qi and blood churned, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel blood rush up their throats.

 Chapter 1761

    ?


    1761 The battle of the heaven Alliance (9)


    Everyone present was a master. Although many people were injured in the previous battle, they had recovered a lot after a little adjustment. At this moment, under the terrifying aftermath, no one was killed, but many people¡¯s injuries were severely aggravated.


    The corpse fiend sect suffered the most. After the motionless forest was summoned, it had been anchored in the distant sky. Swept by the terrifying aftermath, a large number of martial artists exploded and died on the spot. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to become corpse fiends.


    The DarkThunder was the closest to the two, and it was instantly smashed into bits of golden lightning. After the energy surged, it reappeared a thousand feet away, also spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    The crocodile had managed to escape Xiao Hong¡¯s attack, but it had also lost its divine flames and physical particles, so it had returned to its astral Wind Spirit form. It had just caught its breath when it was instantly shattered again. When it reformed, it was in a daze and was severely injured.


    The only one who was fine was the calabash little Vajra. His body of divine refined steel was the strongest in the world, and he was actually fine after taking the terrifying impact!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao also coughed up a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying backward.


    The heavenly Sword picture was instantly dodged, and everyone¡¯s swords flew back to their Masters. The 36 Northern heaven frigid star swords also fell into the sea.


    Xiao Hong stood on the spot without moving, but the demonic patterns on its body were all in disorder, and there were shocking wounds everywhere. Even though the blood that flowed out was red, it was extremely strange. It was bright red like crystal.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Hong held it in for a long time, but he still spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed continuously.


    The mo matrix on his body flowed into his body through his wounds and disappeared in an instant. However, the wounds were still numerous and did not seem to heal easily.


    ¡°Strong, so strong, so strong!¡±


    This was the thought in everyone¡¯s mind at this moment as they looked up at the sky in horror.


    Che you even cursed, ¡± f * ck! When did he learn such a terrifying sword intent? it¡¯s even above mine!


    Everyone recalled that moment and felt a lingering fear in their hearts.


    In the sky, the calabash Little King Kong instantly turned into a stream of light and flew away, catching Yunxiao who had been sent flying.


    Yunxiao kept coughing up blood, and his body flickered with a golden light. Fortunately, he had opened the six gates of the divine body, which gave him a physical body strong enough to compete with a peak Martial Emperor. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable if he had been shaken by the blow just now.


    Yunxiao pushed away the calabash and stabilized his injuries, then took out a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures and began to devour them.


    At this moment, the power of the imperishable golden body was circulating rapidly, repairing his body. Beams of bright moon divine light shot out from his body and formed a strange image in the air, as if a bridge across the shore.


    a divine body phenomenon, ¡± Xiao Hong said. big brother is so powerful. That sword attack almost killed me.


    it¡¯s a pity, ¡± Yunxiao said, his expression unchanged. I didn¡¯t manage to kill him in the end.


    Xiao Hong suddenly chuckled and said,¡±hehe, Xiao Hong¡¯s strength is classified according to the equivalent of this era. It¡¯s called¡± peak of perfection.¡±¡± Even some of the godly state experts back then did not have such powerful combat strength. Big brother is only at the peak of the martial Dao. It¡¯s already hard to imagine that he could injure me to this extent.¡±


    that year? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Have you already absorbed all of di ye¡¯s memories?¡±


    not yet, ¡± Xiao Hong said bluntly. that¡¯s why the bad guy will still run out from time to time. I have to use a part of my power to suppress him. Otherwise, if I had used my full power in that attack just now, I might have killed big brother.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. That terrifying power just now was actually not even used at full strength!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face finally changed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°In that case, there¡¯s still a fight.¡±


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said,¡±he won¡¯t. Although big brother¡¯s body is strong, his injuries are much more serious than Xiao Hong¡¯s.¡± The battle will be over soon.¡±


    She leaned forward slightly, then suddenly leaped up and appeared in front of Yunxiao in the blink of an eye, throwing a punch at him.


    The divine body suddenly shattered, and Yunxiao¡¯s face was almost deformed by the boundless pressure.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He raised his hand and used the Dragon-catching move to catch the fist in his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In an instant, a wave of demonic might burst out from his palm, and the two of them trembled slightly.


    Xiao Hong suddenly pulled back his hand and formed another seal. His expression became ferocious as he said viciously, ¡± ¡°Since big brother is still so stubborn, Xiao Hong can only be ruthless!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma seal condensed once again and suddenly blasted down!


    However, it was not as powerful as before. It seemed that Xiao Hong had also expended a lot of energy, and each attack was getting worse than the last.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, but he could not care less. He clenched his fist, and countless demonic runes began to emerge on his body. A small white sword flew out of his palm, spinning like a lotus flower.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she exclaimed in shock, ¡± ¡°Orirocks! The Nihon rough stone!¡±


    Yunxiao held the sword in his hand and poured an infinite amount of demonic power into it. Immediately, a terrifying force spread out.


    Not only the demonic Qi, but another sword rune also appeared in the air. The entire sea and sky changed color, as if it was night.


    Tens of thousands of Starlight specks flickered and fell like a rapid rain, turning into a rain of stars.


    A small white flower appeared on the sword. It was the ice fiend Heart Flame, and there were even circles of sword patterns revolving around it. It shone with the Starlight that had never been extinguished since ancient times in the vast sky.


    ¡°You actually refined the stone into a sword!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s heart trembled violently. It hurriedly formed hand seals with all its might, increasing the power of the seal in its hand again. It didn¡¯t even care about suppressing di ye in its body and poured all its power into the seal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with a trace of sadness under the light of the sword. ¡°This sword was refined from the original stone of rainbow and was originally nameless. But today, big brother will use this sword to kill you. From now on, this sword will be named: Sword death cuts red.¡±


    ¡°Red slaying? What an arrogant name, I won¡¯t let big brother get his wish!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face became extremely ferocious, and she even grinned hideously. Her slightly curved lips were exactly the same as di ye¡¯s.


    ¡°One sword cuts Red Monkey, one song leaves people and dies!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were as calm as autumn water. A powerful sword intent rippled on the rainbow sword, and countless sword runes flew up. sword slash-stars!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword death slashed at red and pierced through the true fiend Dharma seal. It came out of the seal and stabbed little Red¡¯s heart.


    Meanwhile, the power of the seal also hit Yunxiao, shaking up the illusory light of laws.


    The power of the illusory light was greatly weakened and was penetrated by the Dharma seal, which struck his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two of them spat out large mouthfuls of blood and were sent flying.


    This time, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, the water in the ocean had long been evaporated. The bottom was like a deep abyss, and the two of them continued to fall.


    The calabash Little King Kong hurriedly flew over and caught Yunxiao, while Xiao Hong fell straight into the bottom of the sea, smashing a big hole in the ground and shattering everything within ten thousand feet.


    ¡°Haha, we won!¡±


    Che you shouted and jumped up. Although everyone was worried, they all smiled. As long as Yunxiao did not die, it would not take long for him to recover with his physical strength.


    The members of the heaven Alliance were on high alert.


    Yin Hui said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t be happy too early. According to the rules, either one party admits defeat or one party dies. That¡¯s the only way to determine the winner. Your Excellency has not lost yet!¡±


    Che you sneered,¡±he didn¡¯t lose, but he¡¯s definitely dead ..¡± Even if he had an imperishable golden body, he would still die from that sword through his chest!¡±


    The people of the heaven Alliance all looked worried, especially Jing Qi and Yin Hong. If the heaven expert died, the entire heaven Alliance would collapse in an instant. They had offended Yunxiao so deeply today, and if they could not kill him completely, they would be doomed for all eternity.


    look! mo Xiaochuan suddenly exclaimed, ¡± master seems to be in trouble!


    Everyone looked over and saw Little King Kong gourd holding Yunxiao. Demonic aura kept pouring out of his body, growing stronger and stronger. Yunxiao and Little King Kong gourd were shrouded in the demonic cloud, and they could hardly be recognized.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Lingmu di was shocked. He suddenly rushed over.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him and said coldly, ¡± the competition isn¡¯t over yet. Are you going to admit defeat in advance? ¡±


    admit defeat your sister! If you don¡¯t move, go to hell!


    Che you was furious, he also rose into the air and slashed down with his two swords. Two Azure Dragons flew into the air and roared as they descended.


    Jing Qi was furious. The fiendish God corpse puppet appeared behind him. The two of them joined hands and made a hand seal at the same time, throwing out four palms!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The momentum of the Azure Dragon was shattered by the wind created by the palm. Jing Qi and the fiendish God corpse puppet also retreated, but they still blocked the way.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face darkened. Yunxiao was in a critical situation at the moment, and he could not care less about the martial arts competition. He raised one hand and struck out with the reversed soul whip.


    The rest of the people also rushed into the sky one after another, trying to break through by force.


    ¡°Go!¡± Yin Hui shouted.


    The members of the heaven Alliance rushed over immediately. If the two factions started fighting again, it would immediately fall into chaos.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s maniacal laughter came from the bottom of the ocean. The voice was extremely evil, and it entered everyone¡¯s heart.


    Then, a black beam of light shot up into the sky, flashed past everyone, and came to the sky in an instant. haha! Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve done me a great favor! It¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to escape today! In order to thank you for your kindness, I¡¯ll take the Rainbow Rough Stone, drain your body of mana, and finally send you to hell! It¡¯s a one-stop service, no need to thank me!¡±


    The voice was evil, and the face had also changed greatly. Although it was still Xiao Hong¡¯s body, its face was gradually becoming more like di ye¡¯s.


    Yin Hui laughed. haha! The Lord heaven expert is not dead yet. The martial duel is not over yet. You can all leave!


    Everyone¡¯s faces were gloomy. How could they retreat? they were in a deadlock in the sky.


    forget about the martial arts, ¡± che you said anxiously. I¡¯m afraid Yunxiao can¡¯t withstand the demon master¡¯s attack. Let¡¯s go!


    Under his guidance, the two swords slashed horizontally. Everyone also activated their vital energy to break through the defense of the sky Alliance.


    However, the other party¡¯s strength was originally above theirs. How could they charge over? instead, they were forced to retreat several thousand feet.


    Di ye flew quickly in the air and appeared in front of Yunxiao in a few flashes. He suddenly slapped down with his palm and shouted, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Suddenly, a strange sound rang out from inside Yunxiao¡¯s body, followed by a chuckle. ¡°Haha, is it an Emperor clone? You¡¯re just a mere clone, yet you dare to say ¡®die¡¯ in front of me?¡±

 Chapter 1762

    ?


    1762 Battle of the heaven Alliance (10)


    Di ye¡¯s face flickered, and he suddenly stopped, his palm still a few feet away from Yunxiao.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ was covered in demonic runes, and he slowly stood up. His aura suddenly changed, and he stared at di ye with a mocking look in his eyes.


    The gourd Little King Kong beside him seemed to have sensed something, and its burly body made of divine refined steel trembled.


    ¡®Yunxiao¡¯ turned his hand and slapped the gourd little Vajra, sending him flying with a vast amount of devil energy. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you¡¯re so ugly.¡±


    Humph! It¡¯s you, you idiot! di ye¡¯s eyes narrowed. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive! His figure rose again, and suddenly slapped over.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die even if you die.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao¡¯ sneered as he also performed an incantation gesture with one hand, then clenched his right fist into a palm and struck out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the palm of the two, boundless demonic Qi turned into spiritual pressure and spread out. The darkness in the sky continued to expand. Everyone was dumbfounded and had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Lord mu di, what should we do?¡± che you asked in shock.


    Lingmu di did not have any better ideas, so he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± The last time he had been possessed by the demon Lord, it had taken everyone¡¯s strength to seal him. He didn¡¯t know what to do this time.


    Di ye¡¯s face darkened, and the giant true devil spirit appeared behind him instantly. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    That true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s expression was Savage. Forming a seal in the air, it suddenly pressed over. A huge fiend seal was like a flying rock from outer space, falling from the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a true fiend magic seal. Don¡¯t tell me this Lord doesn¡¯t know it?¡±


    He also formed the same seal, and the black demonic essence behind him continued to rise, turning into a giant spirit, which also formed a seal.


    The two huge true fiend Dharma seals collided in the air, and rings of demonic light spread out, forcing everyone to retreat. The people from both sides stopped their dispute and once again separated to watch the battle between the two devils.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two huge true demons collapsed under the surging power. Di ye¡¯s face turned cold and he immediately turned into his three-headed and six-armed Dharma form, his six arms forming a seal.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 100000 years. If it weren¡¯t for your extreme stupidity back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been sealed until today. Now, I¡¯ll settle all my old grudges with you!¡±


    Suddenly, the demonic clouds surged around him. He reached into it with his arm and grabbed an ancient bronze axe-shaped profound level weapon. The weapon¡¯s face was like the head of a beast, with its teeth and mouth open, and its eyes were embedded with Jade.


    As soon as the profound level weapon appeared, the whole world began to feel suppressed. There was a constant sound of thunder, like lightning and thunder.


    Mo PU¡¯s expression turned cold, revealing a serious expression, ¡± ¡°If you use the six paths demonic weapon in your current state, be careful of the backlash and you¡¯ll turn into ashes.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just mind your own business first!¡± Di ye sneered.


    As the bronze battle axe was raised high into the air, the entire world began to tremble violently. Xiao Hong¡¯s tender body also began to sway as if it couldn¡¯t withstand the weight.


    Mo PU¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He put his hands together in front of him and slowly opened them.


    A black hole the size of a fist appeared between his two palms, with rings of stars constantly spreading out. If one looked closely, there were countless patterns on it, like a shield that was constantly growing.


    The shield devoured all divine sense. Everyone wanted to check out the situation, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    Di ye¡¯s pupils shrank. you¡¯re just a mortal, how dare you play with me? do you want to die? ¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Why do you care?¡± mo PU sneered. Let¡¯s see who will die!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Di ye said angrily. I will end you completely today! Break everything, Alay Xuanzang!¡± The bronze battle axe in his hand suddenly chopped down, and the entire sky was split in half with a ¡± boom ¡°, and the boundless power dispersed to the sides.


    Everyone¡¯s body and mind trembled as if the end of the world had arrived.


    Even the high-level martial Supreme powerhouses could not withstand the powerful weapon accumulation. Many of the heaven Alliance members cried out in pain as their bodies were finally turned into minced meat and blown away by the air blast.


    The forest of no return in the distance was even more tragic. All the buildings were instantly shattered, and a large number of zombies were also sent flying into the air before exploding.


    Mo PU¡¯s face was filled with anger as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Ah Nan gan Sha!¡±


    His hands constantly formed seals to send the demonic Qi into the shield in front of him. The black Shield immediately expanded to several acres in size and devoured all the power like a black hole!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The axe light struck the black hole and an even more powerful force exploded.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Only this roar was left in the world. Darkness swallowed thousands of miles of the sea. There was not a single drop of water on the sea ten thousand miles away. Countless creatures were completely annihilated.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The unmoving forest was originally a sea turtle corpse. Under the repeated attacks, it finally exploded, turning into countless gravel that fell to the ground like rain.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Jing Qi screamed and flew over in an instant, but the whole turtle zombie had been shattered and no longer existed.


    This wave of power spread out, and even a powerhouse at the peak of martial arts could not resist the terrifying demonic power. He was shaken until he spat out blood.


    In order to protect mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian, che you immediately transformed into his true dragon Avatar. A Dragon Realm condensed in front of him, and he was also forced to retreat.


    No one could tell what was going on. They were all terrified by this apocalyptic power, and their hearts were beating wildly.


    At this moment, there were thousands of energy beams surging between the sea and the sky, all of which were extremely terrifying. If one was hit by them, he would be seriously injured if not dead.


    Lingmu di flew up and faced the circles of power. His body was bombarded by all kinds of aftershocks, but it was difficult to hurt him.


    The sky was filled with darkness and energy beams. He couldn¡¯t use his divine sense at all, so he could only see with his naked eyes.


    Finally, he saw a petite body flying backward from a distance of several thousand feet. She was like a Fallen Leaf in the wind, completely unable to control her own fate and at the mercy of others.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Lingmu di cried out in a hurry, and after a few leaps, he came to Yunxiao¡¯s side and hugged him.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was charred black, and his face was also a charcoal color, so he could not be recognized.


    Lingmu di was greatly shocked. He suddenly felt for his breath, but he didn¡¯t know the specific situation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He shouted to the crowd.


    He could not stay here any longer. If Yunxiao was not treated in time, he would really die.


    The rest of the people did not hesitate and immediately followed lingmu di.


    ¡°You want to leave? Kill them all!¡±


    Yin Hong cried out and chased after Yunxiao. He was also very anxious, not knowing if Yunxiao was alive or dead. If he was still alive, he would be in great trouble.


    ¡°Kill? It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    Che you slashed out with his two swords, using all his strength to send out a wave of sword might.


    It forced everyone to retreat, not daring to chase too closely.


    Yin Hui panicked and said to Jing Qi, ¡± ¡°Lord Jing Qi!¡±


    Jing Qi was lying on the bottom of the sea, his whole body trembling. The ground was covered with the fragments of the motionless ashes and the remains of the zombies. The huge turtle¡¯s head was not far away.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, Yingluo. It¡¯s all over, Yingluo.¡±


    Jing Qi had almost lost his mind. His mind was blank and he couldn¡¯t think at all.


    Yin Hui stomped his feet in anxiety. He could not stop them alone, so he could only watch Yunxiao and the others fly away and soon disappear from his sight.


    Between the sea and the sky, there was only a vast expanse of ruins and cracks everywhere, which made one¡¯s heart jump.


    ¡°Where¡¯s His Excellency?¡±


    One of the cultivators asked in shock. When the two destructive forces had collided, Xiao Hong had completely disappeared.


    Yin Hui also spread out his divine sense to look around, but the whole world was filled with a large amount of negative energy wreaking havoc. Everything within thousands of miles was affected, and the seawater evaporated. It was impossible to find them with just eyesight.


    ¡°D-dead? Is the Lord Heavenly Expert dead?¡±


    The martial artist¡¯s heart trembled as if he had heard of something extremely terrifying.


    Yin Hui said, ¡± the Lord of Heaven¡¯s strength is mysterious and has reached the peak. How could he have died? he must have been lost somewhere. Let¡¯s look around first. If we can¡¯t find anything after three days, we¡¯ll invite you all to the bi Luo sect for a gathering to discuss important matters!¡±


    After this battle, the heaven Alliance¡¯s vitality was directly damaged. Although they did not lose many peak-stage martial artists, the middle force of high-level martial sovereigns was almost wiped out. Even the corpse fiend sect could be considered to be completely destroyed.


    Yin Hui looked down at Jing Qi, who was almost petrified. He had mixed feelings. In the past, he would have been so happy that he would have had a few more drinks to celebrate. But now, he felt sad for Jing Qi, as if he could see his own end.


    He could not help but tremble. When he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s promise to destroy the Jade drop sect, he felt a layer of haze shrouding his heart, lingering and growing heavier.


    RUO long and her nephew¡¯s faces turned pale. No one knew what they were thinking. RUO long directly cupped her fists and said,¡±My friends, I will take my leave first. I will go back and report to my elder brother what happened here.¡±


    Their minds were almost blank, and they had lost the ability to think about this matter. More importantly, the princess of the four Seas was seriously injured, and it was unknown whether she was Dead or Alive.


    Just thinking about it gave them a headache. After a simple greeting to the crowd, the two of them turned into a stream of light and headed in the direction of the North Sea Palace.


    Lingmu di and the others ran at full speed on the sea for several hours before they finally saw a small island. They all landed.


    Other than lingmu di and the calabash Little King Kong, everyone else was covered in injuries. Even the heaven patrolling Bulldog had been beaten until half of its body had sunk in and was completely deformed.


    Lingmu di placed Yunxiao on the ground and began to examine him carefully.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was like charcoal, and at first glance, he was completely lifeless. Lingmu Di¡¯s face grew more and more solemn.


    ¡°My Lord, how¡¯s my master now?¡± young Emperor haolian asked anxiously.


    that¡¯s right! che you quickly added, ¡± his injuries are so severe, will it destroy his martial arts Foundation? ¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. If the foundation of his martial arts was destroyed, it would be worse than killing him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his martial arts Foundation isn¡¯t destroyed. It¡¯s just a mayfly,¡± lingmu di sighed.


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Only then did everyone take a deep breath, and their hearts that were hanging in their throats finally sank. As long as the foundation of martial arts was not destroyed, everything else was easy to deal with.


    ¡°What did you just say, my Lord?¡± young Emperor hao lian asked hurriedly.


    Lingmu di looked at the crowd and said sadly, ¡± But li Yunxiao is already dead.

 Chapter 1763

    ?


    1763 Chapter 1763-treatment method


    The entire Island was eerily silent, leaving only the waves and the cold wind.


    ¡°Ah, what?¡±


    Che you was stunned for a moment before asking.


    he¡¯s dead, ¡± lingmu di sighed and said. he¡¯s dead.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Only the sound of swallowing and the cracking of bones could be heard.


    ¡°Ha, what kind of joke is Milord making? In all these years, little li-Zi has experienced things a hundred times more dangerous than this, but he didn¡¯t die. You really know how to joke.¡±


    Che you laughed and shook his head, as if he was recalling, ¡± Yanwu fought a Martial Emperor with the power of a martial King, Donghai fought an entire race by itself, we met the true body of the first Dragon in the rain land, we saw the sky when we were old, we saw the devil Lord everywhere, but he¡¯s still alive. Now, he¡¯s dead after being hit by a little girl. Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    The rest of the people were also in disbelief.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s entire body was deathly pale without a trace of blood. His body trembled like a sieve as he roared in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Sir, please tell me that you¡¯re lying to us!¡±


    I¡¯m not lying to you, ¡± lingmu di said. li Yunxiao¡¯s heart has stopped beating, and his vitality is gone. If he¡¯s not dead, do you think he¡¯ll only die when his head is cut off? ¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian punched the ocean hard. He could no longer hold back his tears, and they fell like a curtain of beads in the wind.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s fingers dug into his flesh. Blood gushed out like a fountain, and his tears and blood dripped onto the island.


    Che you also fell silent, his face was expressionless.


    The entire Island fell into silence and sorrow. No one could accept the reality in front of them.


    The guest sighed and said,¡±the heavens are truly jealous of such a talented person.¡± you¡¯ve already been burned to this state by the demonic flame. My condolences, everyone. The path of martial arts is filled with danger. Whether it¡¯s you or me, when we set foot on this path, who wasn¡¯t prepared to die at any time? I think Yunxiao, who used to be a Playboy, is now in such a sorry state. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t want everyone to see him in such an ugly state. I¡¯d better find a place to bury him first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him yet,¡± lingmu di said.


    ¡°What, do we have to pay our respects first?¡± the guest asked in surprise.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about how to save him,¡± lingmu di said, shaking his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone shouted out in shock. Those people who were crying immediately stopped crying, and their eyes widened.


    Che you wiped his eyes, he was shocked: ¡± ¡°He can be saved after he¡¯s dead?¡±


    Lingmu di said, ¡± originally, he couldn¡¯t. But his situation is a bit special. Although he has no life force, his body is immortal. Look carefully. It¡¯s still recovering. Furthermore, even I can¡¯t study the wondrous power of the great expansion divine technique. In his current state, his physical body is undying and his soul is undying. Although he is in a ¡®dead¡¯ state, he contains infinite vitality.¡±


    Che you cried tears of joy, he said emotionally,¡±Lord, you must save him!¡± Although he¡¯s ugly, disgusting, evil, and unsympathetic, and has a weak kidney, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡±


    Lingmu di,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Plop!¡±


    Shaohuang haolian and Mo Xiaochuan immediately knelt down and kowtowed with all their might. my Lord, please save our master!


    Lingmu di gently lifted his hand, and an invisible force lifted the two of them up. He said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t argue, let me think.¡±


    Everyone immediately quieted down, not daring to disturb him.


    After several hours, lingmu di sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t think of any good ideas.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled, their hearts sank, and their eyes began to tear up.


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡± lingmu di said.


    Che you said angrily,¡±can¡¯t you just say everything in one go?.¡± I only have one question, can he be saved or not?¡±


    of course, ¡± lingmu di said. but it¡¯s very troublesome.


    ¡°Huu.¡±


    Che you let out a sigh of relief, ¡± no matter how troublesome it is, we have to save him. There are so many of us here. If we work together, what is there to be afraid of? ¡±


    let¡¯s find a way to restore his damaged body first, ¡± lingmu di said. otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to withstand the stimulation of the method and will turn into ashes.


    Bin Chen frowned and said, ¡± it will be very difficult to recover his physical body. I have observed him just now. With his current recovery speed, it will take at least a year and a half to fully recover.


    he has a divine body and has cultivated extraordinary physical techniques, ¡± said beimang Nan. it¡¯s not too difficult for him to recover. At least, I know a few ways.


    He once had a body at the phenomenal success stage, so he naturally had a high level of research and attainment in this Dao.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Che you asked impatiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s to use the yin and yang balance between the divine bodies,¡± said beimang Nan.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the guest. The guest shuddered and retreated a few hundred feet. He said angrily, ¡± how disgusting! You can¡¯t kill me!


    not all divine bodies are compatible with each other, ¡± said beimang Nan. there are very few that can match each other, but once matched, the power will be great, and it will benefit both sides.


    Che you immediately thought of yunshang and said, ¡± ¡°I know one person who can do it, but that person¡¯s whereabouts are unknown. Xiao Li-Zi has been looking for her for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Then we can only use spirit herbs to nourish it,¡± said beiming Nan.


    Che you said, ¡± this kid emptied the palace of Donghai. He has countless spirit herbs on him. But now he is in a state of suspended animation. The entrance to the divine realm tablet is also sealed. Where can he find spirit herbs? ¡±


    ¡°I have quite a few on me,¡± su lianyi replied.


    As the master of the heavenly one Pavilion, she had taken all kinds of precious things with her when she left the merchant Union, which were only a little more than what Yunxiao had.


    She took out three bracelets of gold, silver, and bronze colors and threw them to beiming Nan, saying, ¡± ¡°Milord, take a look and see if there¡¯s anything useful inside.¡±


    The restrictions on the three bracelets had already been removed. Bei Fengnan¡¯s divine senses swept over them one by one. After that, he grabbed a pile of items and placed them in the air. He threw the bracelets back to Su lianyi and said, ¡± ¡°These things can speed up the recovery of his body, but it¡¯s still too slow. I suddenly thought of something that the palace of North Sea might have.¡±


    ¡°Could it be the essence of the myriad year spiritual milk?¡± lingmu Di¡¯s heart moved.


    Su lianyi was shocked. the 10000-year spiritual milk is already an extremely rare item. It¡¯s hard to find even with a thousand gold. As for the essence of the spiritual milk, I¡¯ve never even heard of it before.


    it¡¯s true that this thing can only be found in the four Seas, ¡± Ling mudi said. if we can find two or three drops, it will definitely restore Yunxiao¡¯s body in an instant.


    great! che you was overjoyed, ¡± then let¡¯s hurry to the palace of North Sea. As long as there¡¯s such a thing in the palace, I¡¯ll dig it out even if I have to dig three feet into the ground!


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that the spiritual milk essence is in the palace of North Sea,¡± the chemical cultivator suddenly said.


    ¡°I almost forgot that you¡¯re from the ocean emperor¡¯s palace,¡± che you said,¡±the ocean Emperor must have some too, right?¡±


    The chemical cultivator shook his head. the ocean emperor¡¯s palace doesn¡¯t have it. If there was such a treasure, master would have given it to mistress long ago.


    The water deity¡¯s mother, rouwei, had been in a deep sleep for decades.


    ¡°However, if I step in, the royal family of the North Sea will give me some face. If there really is ten thousand year spirit milk, they won¡¯t hide it,¡± the chemical cultivator said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the palace of North Sea immediately. There¡¯s no time to waste.¡± It¡¯s a pity that Xiao Yezi is still in seclusion, and the entrance to the divine realm tablet is sealed. Otherwise, with the power of Noah¡¯s ship, we would be many times faster.¡±


    Su lianyi immediately took out a ninth-rank warship and everyone flew inside.


    Suddenly, a beam of light flew over from the distance and arrived in front of them in an instant. It was a middle-aged man with a large body. When he saw the people on the battleship, he shouted with a happy expression, ¡± Are you Lord li Yunxiao¡¯s companions? ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± che you asked. The man in front of him was a little unfamiliar, and he had no impression of him at all. However, this man was only an eight-stars Martial Emperor, so it was not enough to prove his strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m Leng Qing of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth Manor. The manor master sincerely invites Lord Yunxiao for a chat,¡± the man quickly replied. He took out an invitation and handed it over with both hands.


    Che you made a grabbing motion in the air, and the invitation immediately fell into his hands. It was indeed the symbol of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa, as well as Jue Tianhan¡¯s personal invitation.


    li Yunxiao is in seclusion, ¡± che you said. I¡¯ll give this invitation to him. We have an urgent matter to attend to now. He¡¯ll give you a reply when he¡¯s done.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Leng Qing was stunned for a moment, as if he felt that something was wrong.


    Che you said impatiently,¡±What is this?.¡± Get out of the way and don¡¯t delay our work!¡±


    He waved his palm, and suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky surged, and Leng Qing was thrown thousands of feet away.


    Leng Qing jumped in shock and hurriedly tried to resist the power of the wind and cloud, but it was like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. When he finally stabilized his body, he saw that the battleship had become the size of a soybean and had disappeared into the sky.


    His heart palpitated. Fortunately, the other party had no ill intentions, and he was not injured at all.


    no matter what, the invitation has been sent. It¡¯s good to go back and report to the villa Lord.


    Leng Qing sighed and also turned into a stream of light and flew away, disappearing into the sea.


    The ninth-grade battleship activated its speed formation to the maximum and trembled along the way as if it was about to fall apart. However, everyone still felt that it was not fast enough and was worried.


    After all, the longer Yunxiao¡¯s injury dragged on, the more troublesome it would be.


    Under the guidance of the chemical cultivator, they sailed into a peaceful sea half a month later.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    After the chemical cultivator confirmed that there was no mistake, he pointed below and said, ¡± the royal family of the North Sea is located 30000 meters below.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? let¡¯s go!¡±


    Che you was impatient.


    Su lianyi immediately drove the warship. Layers of bubble-like defense wrapped around the warship. Suddenly, the head of the warship faced down and rushed into the sea, sinking continuously.


    who dares to trespass here?!


    A loud shout came. Then, more and more figures emerged from the sea, surrounding the battleship and staring at it fiercely.


    ¡°We have an important matter to discuss with the North Sea ruler. Please accommodate us,¡± the chemical cultivator hurriedly said.


    He threw out a token and it flew towards the guard leader.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think you can meet my Lord Wang as you please?¡±


    The leader snorted coldly and looked at the token in his hand.


    The angry face suddenly became stunned, then shocked, and finally terrified. ¡°O-Ocean Emperor Palace!¡±

 Chapter 1764

    ?


    1764 The royal family of North Sea


    The guard was so scared that he almost threw away the token in his hand. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Lord from the ocean Emperor Palace. I¡¯ll go report it now.¡±


    there¡¯s no need to report, ¡± che you said. we have an urgent matter to see the North Sea ruler. Please lead the way immediately.


    The guard was startled for a moment and said,¡±this, this is not in accordance with the rules, right?¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry up and report it!¡± The chemical cultivator shouted.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The guard hurriedly turned around and disappeared into the sea with a few flashes.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a favor to ask of them, I would have rushed in right now,¡± che you cursed. It could be seen that he was burning with anxiety.


    we¡¯ve already waited for more than half a month, ¡± Ling mudi said. can¡¯t we wait for an hour? ¡±


    Only then did everyone¡¯s manic hearts gradually calm down.


    Very quickly, the guard led a group of people over. The people in the lead were actually runtong and runtong.


    The two of them were shocked when they heard that someone from the ocean Emperor Palace had come. The princess had just been injured and her whereabouts were unknown. It was too fast for the ocean Emperor Palace to send someone.


    The uncle and nephew immediately came out to greet him.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you guys!¡±


    When RUO long saw this, she immediately cried out in alarm.


    ¡°I won¡¯t settle the matter with the heaven Alliance for now. Quickly bring out the essence of the 10000-year spiritual milk!¡± Che you said coldly.


    RUO long was shocked,¡±ten thousand year spirit milk essence?¡± You¡¯re here for this item?¡±


    Leap sect¡¯s eyes darted around, and he immediately thought of the key point. He quickly said, It¡¯s a pity that the North Sea Palace doesn¡¯t have the essence of the myriad year spirit milk, but we do have a few drops.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± this is not a joke. Yunxiao¡¯s life and death are not only related to himself, but also the safety of Princess water immortal. If you have the essence of spirit milk, don¡¯t hide it.


    ¡°Of course not. Please leave,¡± Ruizong said.


    The chemical cultivator was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do. If the other party really didn¡¯t have it, it wouldn¡¯t be good to ask.


    Che you¡¯s heart was burning with anger, he had come here with great hope, but it was all for naught, he said coldly: ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no spiritual milk essence, then we won¡¯t leave. Let¡¯s settle the score with the nine Heavens ten earths killing formation!¡±


    RUO long was shocked. Knowing his strength, she hurriedly retreated, ¡± don¡¯t mess around. This is the royal family of the North Sea. What are you doing?!


    ¡°What are you doing? That Nine Heavens ten earths killing formation has caused us a lot of trouble. This debt will be paid with the lives of your entire royal family!¡±


    Che you was enraged, he poured all of his resentment into the sword in his hand, causing huge whirlpools to form in the water and the grade 9 battleship to collapse.


    the royal family¡¯s orders?!


    RUO long and her nephew were both extremely shocked. They didn¡¯t think that the other party would be so brutal. They both cried out repeatedly, ¡± stop, quickly stop!


    ¡°Lord chemical cultivator, we really can¡¯t take out the spiritual milk!¡± RUO long said anxiously.


    The chemical Elementalist also wanted che you to stop, but was that possible? If he tried to stop this anger, he might be killed by the sword.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t believe that the North Sea didn¡¯t have the spiritual milk essence, so he snorted and stood to the side.


    ¡°Having the spiritual milk essence is only to forgive your sins, if you don¡¯t have it, then use your death to atone for your sins!¡± Che you replied coldly.


    The Xumi anatta sword transformed into a Green Dragon that coiled around it. The entire sea retreated into the distance, and the sea was instantly split apart. The huge sword power pressed down on runtong and her nephew until they couldn¡¯t breathe.


    Both of their expressions changed drastically. That sword had already locked onto them, and if it were to slash down, they would die without a doubt.


    At the moment of life and death, leap sect did not care about what he was thinking and hurriedly shouted,¡±Lord, please stop. I suddenly remembered that the royal family of the North Sea still has a few drops of spiritual milk essence!¡±


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard him.


    Especially the chemical Elementalist, his face was full of anger as he glared at him. How dare he lie to him!


    Leap sect lowered his head, not daring to look at the transformation cultivator. However, at this moment, his life was more important, and he could not care about other things for the time being.


    ¡°Pooh, you actually dare to trick this Lord!¡±


    Che you was even more furious, but he was overjoyed in his heart, he said coldly: ¡°I¡¯ll remember this for the time being. If you offer me the spiritual milk to satisfy me, then nothing will happen. Otherwise, not only will I exterminate your clan, but I¡¯ll also exterminate your nine families and overturn half of the North Sea!¡±


    RUO long and her nephew only felt extremely sullen, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    RUO Long¡¯s face was gloomy. everyone, please follow me. If we want to use the essence of the ten thousand year spirit milk, we must first get brother Wang¡¯s approval. We don¡¯t have the right to make this decision.


    Only then did che you keep his sword and everyone followed run Xi.


    The lingmu flute protected Yunxiao as they shuttled through a blue round passage and soon disappeared into the bottom of the sea.


    The tunnel led directly to the bottom of the sea, to a huge independent space.


    The inside was illuminated by countless crystals, making it as bright as day. A Grand and magnificent Palace sat in the center, decorated with all kinds of rare treasures.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait here. I¡¯ll go and inform brother Wang first,¡± runchen said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to report, we¡¯ll go with you,¡± che you said.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the palace, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s an important guest coming from afar. Runhai has failed to welcome you, please forgive me.¡±


    The voice was loud and clear, deafening from far away. It was extremely powerful.


    Then, a Black Dragon Shadow circled above the palace. After a few flashes, it appeared in front of everyone and turned into a man in a black robe. He was not angry but he was mighty. His entire body exuded the aura of a superior.


    ¡°Brother Wang!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    RUO long and her nephew hurriedly came forward to pay their respects.


    RUO Hai¡¯s gaze swept across che you and the others, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart jump. He didn¡¯t know where these experts had come from.


    RUO long lowered her head and secretly transmitted her voice over, briefly explaining the whole story and the origins of these people.


    RUO Hai¡¯s expression changed drastically. If these people came to seek revenge, then the entire royal family of the North Sea would really be in big trouble. He hurriedly said,¡±So you are all friends of Lord Poseidon¡¯s disciple, Lord chemical cultivator. I¡¯ve been rude.¡±


    He grabbed onto this clue and hurriedly tried to establish a relationship.


    you don¡¯t have to care who we are. You¡¯ve offended us, if you can hand over the spiritual milk essence to our satisfaction, we¡¯ll write you off. Otherwise, we¡¯ll call it a day! che you replied.


    He said the word ¡°fight,¡± and the entire space trembled. The members of the sea Race were all greatly shocked.


    RUO hai also cried out in his heart. He had also noticed Yunxiao, who was standing next to lingmu di, but in order to save this man, he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Although the essence of the myriad year spiritual milk is miraculous and can bring the dead back to life, that¡¯s just an exaggeration. As the saying goes, medicine can not cure the sick. I think this friend is already dead.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s currently in a state of suspended animation. If he really dies, hehe, your entire North Sea royal family will be buried with him!¡± Che you said coldly.


    RUO Hai¡¯s heart trembled, and she was also burning with anger. For countless years, no one had ever dared to be so impudent in the palace of North Sea!


    The other party¡¯s tone was overbearing, threatening to annihilate his entire clan at the drop of a hat. No matter what, he was still an expert who controlled an entire sea and whose name shook the world. When had he ever suffered such vexing anger?


    However, even though he was angry, when his gaze swept across the crowd again, he still did not dare to say anything. He forcefully suppressed his anger and said, ¡± ¡°I still had the myriad year spirit milk essence a moment ago, but it¡¯s gone now. That¡¯s why my son, Ruizong, didn¡¯t lie to you all before.¡±


    The chemical cultivator couldn¡¯t help but be angry. Lord runhai, you were the ones who set up the formation to hurt people first. Why are you so stubborn? you¡¯ve brought disaster upon yourself!


    RUO hai sighed,¡±Lord transformation cultivator, what I said is true.¡± Just now, the Yunsheng clan¡¯s elder had already asked for the spirit milk essence.¡±


    the Yunsheng clan?!


    ¡°Is that true?¡± the chemical cultivator¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The cloud clan was extremely powerful in the sea, and not many people knew of this clan. However, even the sea Emperor would not dare to not give face to the clan leader of this clan. His eldest martial brother, Gu Hong, was from the cloud clan.


    ¡°Where is the Yunsheng tribe?¡± che you asked coldly.


    The chemical cultivator was shocked. He said hurriedly, ¡± you must not go to the Yunsheng tribe. They are too terrifying. Otherwise, you will never be able to return!


    Lingmu Di¡¯s pupils contracted. He stared at the palace and said, ¡± ¡°Are the three sitting inside drinking tea the Yunsheng family¡¯s elders?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. This time, even RUO hai was shocked. He re-sized up lingmu di and was secretly shocked. He couldn¡¯t see through the state of this person¡¯s cultivation at all.


    ¡°Hmph, you have good eyes.¡±


    A cold sneer came from the palace, and one of them said, ¡± ¡°Since everyone is here for the spiritual milk essence, and it is now in the hands of the three of us, we can not sit back and do nothing.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was no movement, but three old men immediately appeared in front of RUO hai.


    ¡°Three elders.¡± RUO hai hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.


    One of them had white eyebrows that drooped down to his shoulders, and there was a murderous aura flickering between his brows.¡±Milord doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. These people have come to make things difficult for my Lord for the sake of the spiritual milk essence, so they are also making things difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°The essence of the myriad year spirit milk is with you three?¡± che you asked.


    The White-browed old man raised his head and said with a disdainful look, ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    Che you let out a long sigh of relief, his mood became extremely good, he smiled: ¡± ¡°Haha, I finally found it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the White-browed old man asked coldly. Don¡¯t tell me you dare to snatch it from our hands?¡±


    ¡°Rob? No, no, no, of course not.¡± Che you squinted his eyes and laughed.


    ¡°At least you know your place,¡± the White-browed old man snorted.


    The smile on che you¡¯s face turned cold and sharp, he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you to obediently hand it over with both hands.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three old men were shocked, and even the royal family of the North Sea changed their expressions. However, the royal family was secretly delighted and couldn¡¯t wait for a conflict to break out.


    One of the three old men, a skinny old man in blue, said sternly, ¡± ¡°Are you really stupid or are you just pretending? Are you trying to feign ignorance about our origins?¡±


    ¡°Playing dumb? The three of you are too serious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you guys, if you don¡¯t hand over the spiritual milk essence within ten breaths, you¡¯ll die!¡± Che you laughed.


    The three of them were dumbfounded, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. Their Yunsheng clan had dominated the four Seas, and no one had ever dared to not give them face, let alone resist.


    The transformation cultivator was extremely anxious. He naturally knew how terrifying this race was and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord che you, let¡¯s discuss this!¡±

 Chapter 1765

    ?


    1765 Chapter 1765-activation


    ¡°The Yunsheng clan, I remember now,¡± said beifeng Nan suddenly.


    The White-browed old man snorted heavily and shouted arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late to only remember now? This matter won¡¯t end so easily!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I have any impression of it?¡± lingmu di asked.


    ¡°Have you forgotten, my Lord?¡± beiming Nan asked. In the great battle that year, there was a sea tribe member with outstanding strength who was saved by Daren. He cried and shouted that he would follow Daren to the death, but Daren did not agree. That person seems to be the Yunsheng clan¡¯s clan leader, it¡¯s called an important place or something.¡±


    Lingmu di recalled for a moment. now that you mention it, I do remember. It¡¯s been too long, so I forgot what it¡¯s called. It¡¯s like a sea tribe with the size of a mountain, a pair of wings, red body, five fingers, claws, and teeth. Although he didn¡¯t remember his name, he had described all the characteristics of his opponent¡¯s battle.


    ¡°You, you guys really dare to talk nonsense!¡±


    The White-browed old man trembled in shock and anger.


    The royal family of the North Sea was also shocked as they looked at the two of them in shock. They were probably the only two people in the world who dared to mock the Yunsheng family.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that Ling mudi and Bei Xiaonan were just telling the truth and didn¡¯t tease him.


    The important place was the Yunsheng clan¡¯s first generation clan leader. A huge statue was placed in the clan, but ordinary people did not know about it.


    ¡°Who can¡¯t bear it!¡±


    The skinny elder of the Yunsheng tribe roared in anger. He rushed over and slapped his palm toward the South of the northern River.


    Beifeng Nan was not afraid. He turned his body to the side and struck out with his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wind from their palms surged, and the skinny old man was suddenly shocked. He realized that the other party¡¯s power was far above his own. He wanted to retreat in a hurry, but he found that his palms were sucked in by a huge force.


    There was no way to retreat, and the palm force of the other party in front of him was getting stronger and stronger, constantly crushing his metacarpal bones. His two arms felt as if countless blades were scraping through his bone marrow, and the pain made him break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The other two old men were furious at the same time. Powerful demonic Qi surged out, and they didn¡¯t care about their face as they attacked from the left and right.


    Beifeng Nan suddenly exerted force on his palm and pushed his opponent away. At the same time, he turned around and made a hand seal, causing a sword shadow to appear.


    ¡°Octagon shadow, eternal sword control!¡±


    The sword split into two and slashed at the two elders.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them were both shocked. They felt their qi and blood surging and their internal organs tumbling. They forcibly suppressed the blood in their mouths and kept retreating to dissolve the sword momentum.


    One person used two moves to force the three of them back.


    The White-browed old man knew that the situation wasn¡¯t good and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first, we¡¯ll settle the score with them in the future!¡±


    ¡°Retreat? This is a big joke!¡±


    Che you¡¯s figure flashed and blocked the three of them, he said coldly: ¡± ¡°Hand over the essence of the myriad year spirit milk, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°My Yunsheng clan has a great use for the 10000 year spirit milk essence. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then move aside!¡± The White-browed old man said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve never been tactful,¡± che you said coldly.


    The White-browed old man gritted his teeth in anger and said, ¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know how powerful my Yunsheng clan is!¡±


    ¡°Too much nonsense, I don¡¯t like it!¡± Che you said coldly.


    The Xumi anatta appeared in his hand and he slashed down with his sword!


    The three of them were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect the other party to attack directly. The sword power was vast and they couldn¡¯t block it at all. They were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    RUO hai really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. With a flash, she stood in front of the three people.


    He formed a hand seal, and a golden ring flew out from his arms, turning into layers of light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Halos dispersed, and the sword Qi struck the Golden Ring, creating a crisp sound. Run Hai¡¯s arms went numb, and he was abnormally shocked.


    ¡°Sir run hai, you block these people. The three of us will return to the clan to report and send experts to kill them!¡± The White-browed elder said.


    The three of them immediately turned into flowing lights and flew up, wanting to break through the sky.


    Run hai was speechless. He felt aggrieved but had nothing to say. He didn¡¯t dare to offend the Yunsheng clan, and he couldn¡¯t just watch the three of them die in his territory. Otherwise, it would be troublesome. It would be best if the three of them could escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a huge light circle appeared in the sky. The nine Heavens Daluo hoop expanded to a few acres in size and pressed down on the three of them.


    Soon after, lingmu di pulled out a silver whip. Countless runes flickered as it struck down.


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    With three consecutive sounds, the three of them vomited blood on the spot. They felt the world spin, and their divine sense was severely injured, falling from the sky.


    ¡°These three are too stubborn,¡± che you said,¡±Lord mu di, you should just search their souls.¡±


    ¡°Soul search!¡±


    The three of them were all shocked. They hurriedly struggled to get up from the ground and roared in shock and anger.


    Run hai also said anxiously,¡±you can¡¯t, these three elders are highly respected in the Yunsheng clan. Even the ocean Emperor Palace doesn¡¯t dare to offend the Yunsheng family!¡±


    ¡°And which force is the ocean Emperor Palace?¡± lingmu di asked with a frown.


    The people of the North Sea were all dumbfounded, their mouths wide open.


    In the era of lingmu di, there was no ocean Emperor Palace, and even the four Seas were in chaos, not as orderly as they were now.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Che you laughed out loud,¡±don¡¯t bother about these idiots, hurry up and search their souls.¡± What Yunsheng clan, what Ocean Emperor Palace, what Saint realm, what soul formation sea, what natural moat ocean, have we ever put them in our eyes? If you need to be beaten, you need to be killed!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this, especially those from the sea Race. The ocean Emperor Palace was the Holy Land in their hearts, and the cloud life tribe was an even more terrifying ancient force. As for the Holy region, the soul formation sea, and the natural moat cliff, they all knew that they were the Holy Lands of the human race. What was going on with these people? He was so arrogant!


    The lingmu flute¡¯s Silver whip cracked. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, an old man once again spurted out blood, and his whole body was shaken into the air. Lingmu di clenched his five fingers and pulled him down, hanging him in front of him.


    Then, he kept making hand seals with both hands, sending all kinds of seals into the other party¡¯s body one by one. He violently tore apart the other party¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and his divine sense rushed in crazily.


    ¡±


    The old man screamed as his body convulsed in the air, but it completely stopped after a while. His face was blank and his eyes were lifeless.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After the soul search was completed, the body was thrown away. It lay on the ground like a pile of rotten meat. However, it did not die, but was completely crippled.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The other two people screamed in horror and trembled in fear.


    Lingmu di looked at the White-browed elder and said, ¡± ¡°The essence of the myriad year spirit milk is on you. Do you want to hand it over or do you want me to do it?¡±


    The White-browed old man was so scared that his face turned pale. He hurriedly took out a Jade bottle and handed it over, his voice trembling, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Lingmu di made a grabbing motion in the air and caught the Jade bottle in his hand. When he opened it, his face immediately lit up with joy.


    ¡°W-we ¡­ Can we leave now?¡± the White-browed old man asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Stay here and see the effects of the myriad year spirit milk. If it¡¯s not effective, I¡¯ll take it out on you!¡± Che you snorted.


    The two of them started to shiver in fear.


    Lingmu di slowly poured the Jade bottle into Yunxiao¡¯s mouth, and an indescribable fragrance immediately spread throughout the entire space.


    Wenzhi du felt refreshed and a hundred times more energetic.


    Run Hai¡¯s face revealed a pained expression. If this bottle of spiritual milk essence was taken away by the Yunsheng clan, it would be equivalent to him doing a big favor, and he would have an easier time in the four Seas in the future. Now that it was taken away by these people, it was like throwing meat buns at dogs. The other party wouldn¡¯t even give him a single origin crystal.


    As the essence of the spirit milk dripped into his body, the wounds on Yunxiao¡¯s body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. The black charcoal burned by the demonic flame kept peeling off from his skin, and new muscles grew.


    Everyone was watching this amazing scene without blinking.


    Soon, a vibrant and radiant li Yunxiao appeared in front of him, and he looked younger and more energetic than before.


    ¡°The essence of the 10000-year spiritual milk is indeed a priceless treasure,¡± praised lingmu di.


    ¡°It¡¯s so magical,¡± che you also exclaimed,¡±Lord run hai, does your Palace have more? I would like to buy a few bottles.¡±


    RUO Hai¡¯s face was filled with black lines as she snorted heavily and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Che you laughed, he knew that he was delusional, ¡± ¡°Lord mu di, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    ¡°His physical body is fine, and it¡¯s even better than before,¡± Ling mudi said.¡±The most important thing now is to repair his heart meridian. I didn¡¯t want to use this method, but I¡¯ve just checked and his condition is worse than I thought. I can only take the risk.¡±


    Everyone became nervous.


    don¡¯t worry, everyone, ¡± lingmu di said. the probability of saving him is very high. I¡¯m just worried about the side effects.


    He raised his head and looked at the gourd Little King Kong. Suddenly, he made a hand seal with one hand and stretched out his other hand. His five fingers were like claws as he grabbed the front of the gourd Little King Kong.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The gourd Little King Kong¡¯s burly body trembled, and he let out a low roar. He seemed to be in extreme pain, but he still endured it and did not move.


    A stone that was emitting white light was pulled out of the gourd Little King Kong¡¯s chest.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Che you sucked in a breath of cold air in shock, he naturally recognized this rainbow stone, he said in shock: ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    implant this rainbow stone into Yunxiao¡¯s heart, ¡± lingmu di said. activate his functions.


    ¡°But, but these are rainbow stones!¡± Che you exclaimed in shock.


    I know, ¡± lingmu di said expressionlessly. even I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the rainbow stone. That¡¯s why I said it was troublesome.


    Che you¡¯s heart was filled with anger,¡±if that¡¯s the case, why are you still using this method?¡± Do you think he can handle it?¡±


    Lingmu di glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± yes, because he is li Yunxiao.


    Che you was stunned for a moment before falling silent, but the worry on his face did not decrease.


    The lingmu flute did not dare to touch the rainbow stone, so it slowly wrapped it with its primordial energy and placed it directly on Yunxiao¡¯s chest.


    The rainbow stone seemed to have a mind of its own, and it instantly disappeared into it uncontrollably.


    A beating sound like a heart came from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and his body twitched violently, tugging at everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The rainbow stone was like a heart, constantly absorbing the blood in Yunxiao¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1766

    ?


    1766 Light glass body


    Time seemed to have stopped in the space of the royal family of the North Sea. Everyone watched this unbelievable scene with wide eyes.


    They were all experts, and they could tell at a glance that Yunxiao was dead. The so-called ¡®Living Dead¡¯ and ¡®flesh growing from bones¡¯ were just exaggerated. How could he be resurrected if he was dead?


    But, Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, and a strange look flickered in them.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m finally alive!¡±


    Che you was overjoyed, and the rest of the people heaved a sigh of relief. Haolian shaohuang and Mo Xiaochuan were so happy that they cried and hugged each other.


    The lingmu flute quickly tapped Yunxiao¡¯s chest several times and laid down several seals in succession, then asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. there seems to be a violent aura in the blood, ¡± he said. I can¡¯t help but want to kill someone. Did Daren place that rainbow stone in my chest?¡±


    ¡°This is the only way to save you,¡± lingmu di said. He immediately explained the entire situation and said, ¡± your heart¡¯s pulse needs to be maintained by the rainbow stone. It will continuously repair the damaged heart.


    Yunxiao frowned. this strange feeling is very uncomfortable. It¡¯s always a troublesome thing for rainbow stones to enter my body. When can I take them out? ¡±


    the heart is the head of the five internal organs, ¡± beiming Nan said. no matter how strong your divine body is, it¡¯s impossible to repair itself. Only a complete physical body has the ability to repair everything. When your fleshly body is complete, you can take out this rainbow stone.¡±


    the trouble is, ¡± Ling mudi said. by the time you step into the first-rate sacred body, this rainbow stone will have already fused with the heart. I¡¯m not sure if I can still take it out.


    I can¡¯t wear this stone heart for the rest of my life, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. I can¡¯t do that!


    what are you afraid of? ¡± che you said, ¡± his entire body is made of stone. You¡¯re just a heart. Furthermore, this rainbow stone will be used as the formation core to set up a seal. It will replace the nomological light and seal the passage for you. If mo PU were to forcefully take over your body again, he would definitely destroy this rainbow stone seal. Once the rainbow stone is broken, you¡¯ll be finished in an instant, and it¡¯ll be meaningless for him to take over your body.¡±


    Yunxiao said,¡¯Huahua, can I swear? This seal is too f * cking wicked, right? In the past, when the body was occupied by a demon master, there was still a chance to snatch it back, but now, we¡¯ll directly perish together!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be alive. Let¡¯s just take one step at a time. Can you be worse off than me?¡± bei Zhi Nan comforted.


    His physical body had long turned into a zombie, and he had to change his appearance before he could meet people. Normally, a body at the phenomenal-success stage wouldn¡¯t decay, but ten to ten thousand years was simply too long.


    ¡°Forget it,¡±


    Yunxiao did not ask for much. He was already very lucky to be able to keep his life.


    ¡°Good-for-nothing, your eyes are red from crying.¡±


    He knocked shaohuang hao lian and Mo Xiaochuan on the head one by one, and the two of them cried tears of joy.


    we haven¡¯t reached the peak of martial arts yet, ¡± young Emperor haolian sobbed. master, you can¡¯t just leave us behind.


    the path to the peak of martial arts is paved by one¡¯s own self, ¡± Yunxiao scolded. master only showed you the way. You are not far from the peak, but the peak is only a starting point.


    The peak was only the starting point. Yunxiao suddenly remembered what di Jia had told him, and he could not help but say it.


    Except for lingmu di and beiming Nan, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts and had an infinite yearning for the road in front of them.


    ¡°Yes, this disciple has learned!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian and Mo Xiaochuan both bowed.


    ¡°What should we do with these Yunsheng tribesmen?¡± che you asked.


    ¡°Please spare our lives! We have already given the myriad year spirit milk essence to our Lords. Please keep your promise and let us go.¡± The White-browed old man began to beg for mercy.


    ¡°Pfft, did I say I¡¯d let you off?¡± che you cursed. I said it would depend on my mood, and I¡¯m in a good mood now.¡±


    The two elders heaved a sigh of relief and smiled awkwardly.


    Yunxiao frowned. you are in a good mood, but I am not. Just kill him! he said.


    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± came out, his expression changed drastically. There was an indescribable frenzy in his heart, and countless demonic patterns surged on his body in an instant.


    With a flash, he appeared in front of the two elders and slashed out with his sword.


    The sword ray was as white as fire, and a lotus flower could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wherever the sword light passed, the heads of the two elders flew up directly, and blood spurted high.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was caught off guard. They were completely dumbfounded as they watched the two headless bodies spurting out blood.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was filled with a murderous aura as he turned to stare at run hai and the others and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You insects, go to hell too!¡±


    Sword death¡¯s Red slash shone with a white light and a terrifying aura spread.


    Suddenly, a red ring of light fell and locked Yunxiao up, binding him up. It was the nine Heavens Daluo ring.


    ¡°Guard your mind, don¡¯t be possessed by the devil!¡± Lingmu di also shouted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his body immediately emitted a transparent light. It was the phenomenon of the bright moon divine body, which kept purifying the demonic energy.


    Beifeng Nan frowned,¡±Lord, his God Body seems to be a bi an.¡±


    I¡¯ve noticed it too, ¡± lingmu di said. it¡¯s Xiaofeng can¡¯s light glass body.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s expression changed, but he quickly returned to normal and did not say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his divine body?¡± che you asked. Is there a problem?¡±


    He had seen with his own eyes when he obtained the divine body inheritance in the heavenly jewel sect of the southern region. Furthermore, the place where the inheritance was obtained was filled with extremely precious moon pearls from the East Sea. Now that he heard mu di and the other man¡¯s words, it seemed like they were things with some background.


    Lingmu di seemed to be reminiscing, ¡± this is the ultimate technique of the king of the southern region, Xiao fengcan. There¡¯s nothing special about it, just that it will shine, but in the end, it was still killed by the demon Lord with a single palm.


    Che you,¡±hehe.¡±


    no wonder his demonic Qi didn¡¯t turn into a demon, ¡± said beimang Nan. instead, he¡¯s able to use it well. He actually got the light glass body. This magical power is one of the few powers that can resist the power of demonic Qi.


    The people of the North Sea were on high alert. Their faces were extremely pale, and they were complaining in their hearts. Why did such a group of fiends come?


    The bright moon divine light on Yunxiao¡¯s body was as bright as the moon, like a precious pearl. After flickering a few times, his eyes gradually became as calm as water.


    The red light from the sword death gradually became smaller in his hand, shrinking into a White Lotus flower, and disappeared into his palm.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too excited, too excited.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled in embarrassment.


    Run hai and the others were in a difficult situation to speak of. You killed the elder of the cloud life tribe in a moment of excitement. Even the royal family of the North Sea couldn¡¯t escape this debt and would be more or less implicated.


    Che you laughed,¡±haha, luckily it didn¡¯t cause a huge disaster!.¡±


    RUO long couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±He killed three elders of the Yunsheng clan, and this still hasn¡¯t caused a disaster? You¡¯re already in deep trouble!¡±


    the Yunsheng clan is the clan that your senior brother, Gu Hong, is from, right? ¡± Yunxiao asked the chemical cultivator.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Yunsheng family¡¯s strength is not even on par with the ocean Emperor¡¯s. Even master has to be polite to them,¡± the chemical cultivator said with a serious expression.


    When he thought of the bone rainbow, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. An uncontrollable fear spread in his heart.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. I haven¡¯t settled the score with him yet. Quickly send a message to the Yunsheng clan and ask them to send someone to die. I¡¯ll be waiting here.


    The people of the North Sea were all dumbfounded.


    He originally thought that he would escape immediately after killing people, but who knew that he would stupidly stay and wait for death. He was instantly overjoyed. As long as the Yunsheng clan sent people over, his responsibility would be much smaller.


    ¡°Quick, quickly send a message to the cloud race!¡± Run hai hurriedly said.


    Afraid that everyone would go back on their word, RUO hai hurriedly said,¡±My Lords, why don¡¯t you all return to the palace and rest for a while?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. He had benefited a lot when he emptied the palace of Dong Hai, but he had been sitting around doing nothing and did not have many natural treasures with him.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all go in and rest. Please get us some natural treasures to help us recover our essence energy. We still have to kill that stupid bird from the cloud life tribe later.¡±


    you must make sure it¡¯s a large amount, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. if you don¡¯t, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite. I¡¯ll settle the new and old grudges together!


    RUO hai had controlled the North Sea for many years and was also an old fox-like existence. Naturally, she could hear the implied meaning. The other party was extorting them.


    However, he had to bear with the extortion. As long as he could keep these Masters here, when the Yunsheng clan came over, it was fine to pay some blood.


    ¡°Naturally, I will not mistreat you.¡±


    Run hai immediately ordered people to get heavenly materials and earthly treasures for everyone to enjoy.


    The crowd immediately swarmed into the palace, sat down, and drank to their heart¡¯s content. Yunxiao had come back from the dead, and everyone was in a very good mood.


    ¡°Young master Yun, is your divine body about to break through The Seventh Gate?¡± beiming Nantian asked.


    Yunxiao smiled, put down the wine glass, and said, ¡± ¡°You have good eyes, how did you see it?¡±


    The guests were shocked and asked,¡±are you really going to break through the seventh door?¡± You have a sign?¡±


    a little, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. vaguely, and I can¡¯t figure it out.


    ¡°Haha, I was just saying!¡±


    Che you laughed,¡±no wonder you stayed behind to wait for the Yun Sheng clan, you were looking for an opponent to temper your body!.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a wonderful method,¡± said beimang. As long as the other party is strong enough, the chances of breaking through The Seventh Gate during the battle are extremely high.¡±


    ¡°I also want to fight later!¡± The officials said. A faint formation light appeared on his body, as if he was very excited.


    anyone who wants to cultivate can come up later, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I hope the people sent by the Yunsheng family will not disappoint us.


    ¡°If you¡¯re disappointed, we¡¯ll go straight to your door.¡± Since this so-called lousy clan is so famous, they must have a few powerful people.¡±


    RUO hai was scared witless when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know how to reply and just kept smiling and toasting at the side.


    The officials began to ask beifeng Nan about the cultivation of the physical body. Although he did not know the background of this person, his explanation and knowledge left him dumbfounded, more than ten times better than his own.


    Everyone also joined in from time to time, discussing happily and benefitting greatly.

 Chapter 1767

    ?


    1767 Snake transformation bone


    The people of the North Sea were also overjoyed when they heard this. The most unique characteristic of a Dragon¡¯s descendant was its tyrannical body, so they quickly joined in the discussion.


    As the King of the North Region, lingmu di knew all the techniques in the world. He had a deep understanding of the divine path, let alone the martial path. Everyone felt like they had been bathed in a spring breeze when they heard him. Later, the discussion was not only limited to the physical body, but also all kinds of phenomena.


    After an unknown amount of time, everyone was in high spirits and didn¡¯t feel tired at all.


    Suddenly, a surge of elemental energy came from the outside and interrupted their conversation. Following that, an angry roar reverberated throughout the entire Palace, reverberating through the air.


    ¡°You bastards who dare to offend my Yunsheng clan, get out here!¡±


    Each roar contained boundless Fury and Supreme might. The palace was shaken, and a large number of guards and servants of the sea tribe were so scared that they knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Run hai and the other members of the royal family were also filled with anger. Their eyes were slightly red.


    Just as he was listening to the explanation, he was interrupted. If it was anyone else, they would have rushed out to kill him at the first moment!


    Even if it was the Yunsheng clan that came, runhai¡¯s expression and attitude changed completely.


    It was not only because the newcomer had interrupted his hearing, but also because he was more and more shocked through the conversation. The knowledge and understanding of the heavenly Dao of Ling mudi and the others were far above his own. It could be said that they were far behind him. The origin of such a person was probably no worse than the Yunsheng clan.


    the target is here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s go.


    The space in the hall became blurry for a moment, and everyone turned into a stream of light and disappeared in an instant.


    The next moment, they all appeared in the sky above the palace of North Sea.


    He saw two figures slowly appear in a dark tunnel not far away.


    One of them had a slim waist and a sharp back, with protruding cheekbones, while the other had thick eyebrows and big eyes. The moment the two of them appeared, the entire space seemed to twist.


    The biting cold killing intent swirled in the sky, and the anger in run Hai¡¯s heart instantly dissipated. Only then did he remember the terror of the Yunsheng clan. How could he still have the slightest look of dissatisfaction? he hurriedly went up to meet them.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the two Grand elders Hua she and di Gu!¡±


    Run hai was incomparably shocked in his heart. These two Grand elders of the Yunsheng clan had already lived for hundreds to thousands of years. Even he did not know that these two people were still alive!


    ¡°Are you the incompetent son of Rufei?¡±


    The slim-backed old man said coldly with a gloomy face, ¡± as the ruler of the North Sea, you actually watched my people get killed. It seems that your life as the ruler of the North Sea has come to an end!


    RUO hai jumped in fright. Seeing that the situation was about to vent his anger on her, she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Senior Hua she, these people are extremely powerful. I¡¯m not capable of stopping them,¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t stop me, Why Don¡¯t You Just Die?¡± Hua she said coldly.


    With a wave of his sleeve, an earth-shattering force attacked. RUO hai was both shocked and angry, and he suddenly slapped out with both palms.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm momentum was actually shattered by the power of the other party¡¯s sleeve, and his body was sent flying a thousand feet away.


    ¡°The Kings of the four Seas are getting worse and worse with each generation,¡± Hua she said.


    The old man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, di Gu, snorted coldly, and said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, I think the Yunsheng clan should come out again to maintain the order of the four Seas.¡±


    Run hai was furious but didn¡¯t dare to speak. Her face was gloomy as she stood far away.


    they¡¯ve attracted two divine transcendent old men, ¡± che you said. it seems like the Yunsheng tribe is quite powerful.


    of course! Yunxiao laughed. if you don¡¯t have some skills, would you dare to hit the King of the North Sea? ¡± The North Sea ruler didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound after being beaten. This is enough to show how powerful he is.¡±


    Run Hai¡¯s face turned red, and he wished there was a hole in the ground to hide in. The rest of the people from the North Sea were also ashamed and angry.


    But even though they were angry, they didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Hua she and di Gu glanced at the crowd, and their expressions changed slightly. These people were either divine transcendence or peak martial arts. There were also a few things that were neither human nor ghost, and they couldn¡¯t even tell their strength.


    ¡°Which force are you from?¡± Hua she asked coldly.


    Yanwu? ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± the city of Yanwu.


    Everyone was taken aback, wondering where Yanwu was.


    Hua she pondered for a while and had no impression of it at all. Then, she said, ¡± it seems that the two of us have been in seclusion for too long, and the distribution of forces in the world has changed too much. But no matter how it changes, only those families with true Supreme foundations can last forever and laugh proudly in the world.


    what a joke! Yunxiao laughed. there is no eternal power in this world.


    Hua she snorted. that¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant. My Yunsheng tribe will never decline!


    that¡¯s because the ancestors of the Yunsheng family knew how to hide their strength and bide their time, ¡± Yunxiao said. they never came out to cause trouble, let alone offend people like me. However, the current Yunsheng tribe no longer understands these principles.¡±


    ¡°Savage!¡±


    I¡¯ve never seen such an arrogant and ignorant junior in my entire life! the earth skeleton shouted angrily. why are you talking nonsense with them? just kill them all!


    Hua she said, ¡± these people are indeed quite capable. The Dragon body Master himself is a divine transcendence. The rest of them are not easy to deal with either.


    Di Gu said coldly, ¡± even if we¡¯re all transcendents and Saints, the difference is like heaven and earth. The further we go, the more we¡¯ll be competing in our comprehension of the heavenly path. Could it be that these people¡¯s comprehension of the heavenly path surpasses yours and mine? ¡±


    RUO hai thought to herself from a distance. They might not be able to compare to others, but in terms of comprehension of the heavenly Dao, these people were truly terrifying.


    ¡°The reason,¡± said Hua Gu.


    hold that dragon expert back, ¡± di Gu said. I¡¯ll come and help you after I kill the others.


    I don¡¯t know who will finish first, ¡± the melting bone dhole laughed. I only need to kill one person, and you have to kill several.


    Just as he finished speaking, his figure flickered and a stream of light flew down, attacking che you.


    Earth skeleton laughed. old fox, how cunning. Let¡¯s see who kills first! A cold glint flashed in his eyes as a monstrous aura spread out from his body. He stomped down with one foot.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ground exploded in an instant as Yunxiao and the others tore open the space with their bare hands and teleported out of the mighty aura.


    Che you formed hand seals and pointed forward, resolving Hua she¡¯s attack. Then, the two of them were completely engulfed by the aftershock of the kick.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Hua she¡¯s surprised voice could be heard from the aftermath, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Yi your sister!¡±


    Che you cursed and saw a sword radiance shoot up into the sky. It was as if a hundred thousand mountains were moving towards him.


    ¡°Thousand autumn peak!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A vast might descended continuously, and the space around Hua she was completely suppressed. The terrifying sword force slashed down!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Hua she sucked in a breath of cold air and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°This person¡¯s strength is not right!¡±


    His demonic body instantly appeared and became several times larger. With wings on his back and sharp claws on his feet, he stepped on the sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A figure was sent flying. He turned into a snake and crashed heavily into the ground. One of his legs was a bloody mess, and a large number of scales had been chopped off!


    Di Gu¡¯s pupils also shrunk as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±


    Hua she was both shocked and angry. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± there¡¯s something strange about his sword. Not only is it extremely sharp, but it also seems to have a suppressing effect on us!


    ¡°Suppressing effect?¡±


    Di Gu was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes lit up. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t many things that can suppress my Yunsheng clan. Could it be that this sword was passed down from the famous true spirit? It¡¯s stained with a powerful aura.¡±


    Hua she¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at the Xumi anatta and said, ¡± ¡°This might be the true dragon Sword!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Gu was shocked, and he cried out in shock, ¡± that¡¯s impossible! The ancient true Dragon¡¯s sword?!


    He was not the only one who was shocked. The royal family of the North Sea was also shocked. They were also descendants of Dragons, and their ancestor, the Black Dragon, was one of the nine sons of the true dragon. Naturally, they were also very eager and eager for the things of the true dragon.


    RUO Hai¡¯s heart trembled violently. He was almost certain that it was the true Dragon¡¯s sword!


    When the sword first appeared, he felt his heart palpitate in fear, as if his soul was under pressure. He thought that it was because che you¡¯s strength was unparalleled, but now he realized that it was the fear and pressure that was buried in his bones!


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to have such a harvest on this trip!¡±


    Di Gu licked his lips and said in wild joy, ¡± ¡°Hua she, you hold on for a while. After I kill these B * stards, I¡¯ll join forces with you to kill him!¡±


    alright, ¡± Hua she said in a deep voice. hurry up. Don¡¯t let this person escape!


    The earth skeleton revealed a cruel and contemptuous gaze, saying, ¡± hehe, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just nine pieces of trash. Just give me nine breaths of time!


    At this moment, the calabash little Vajra, the evil spirit, the crocodile, and the DarkThunder had been taken into the divine realm tablet by Yunxiao. Only the guests, beiming Nan, lingmu di, su lianyi, Chen Yuyu, the chemical cultivator, haolian shaohuang, and Mo Xiaochuan were left.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s expression was the ugliest. Although he knew that the earth bones could not kill them, he had offended the Yunsheng tribe and was afraid that it would bring endless trouble.


    But on second thought, if the Yunsheng family could kill Yunxiao, or if they fought to the point where both sides were seriously injured, perhaps Little Junior Sister would be his.


    As he thought of this, his depressed mood disappeared. Instead, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a knowing smile.


    nine breaths is too long, ¡± Hua she said coldly. I¡¯ll give you five breaths.


    Di Gu scratched his forehead and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Five breaths? It¡¯s very challenging, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A muffled sound burst out from the earth skeleton¡¯s body. Then, its figure changed greatly, turning into Yun Sheng¡¯s original form with a monstrous aura.


    ¡°Bastards, go to hell!¡±


    The wings on the back of its huge body flapped, and it seemed to have teleported over. It threw a punch at haolian and Mo Xiaochuan.


    Because these two people were the weakest, he also knew to first crush the soft persimmons before gnawing on the hard bones.


    The two of them were shocked. They clenched their fists and pulled out their swords, ready to meet the attack. However, the difference in strength was like heaven and earth. The momentum of the fist alone was enough to force them to retreat.


    Suddenly, a ray of sword light streaked across the sky, drawing a white-hot trace and cutting off the pressure in the air.


    Only then did mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian feel their bodies relax. They hurriedly executed their movement techniques and retreated.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Gu was stunned for a moment, and he turned around in disbelief.


    Yunxiao stood with his sword in hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What were you two talking about? I didn¡¯t quite understand. Come, come, let¡¯s play.¡±

 Chapter 1768

    ?


    1768 Chapter 1768-berserk


    you! di Gu¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± since you want to die, I¡¯ll kill you first!


    With a flap of its wings, its entire body rushed forward, causing the space to burst. That powerful momentum was like a meteorite falling to the ground.


    Yunxiao put away his sword, got into a fighting stance, clenched his fist, and threw out a Vajra fist.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Many people were shocked, and run Hai¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he knew that these people were thinking of using the Yunsheng clan to temper their bodies, he was still taken aback when he saw Yunxiao put away the terrifying sword and fight the enemy with his fist.


    ¡°How arrogant! Die!¡±


    Di Gu was exceptionally furious, and with a loud roar, he increased the might of his fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two men¡¯s fists collided, and Yunxiao was sent flying while coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    His body was covered in golden light. From time to time, demonic patterns would flash, but they were washed away by a water-like moonlight. Blood burst out of his fist bones, but they recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Di Gu¡¯s pupils constricted, his heart filled with shock. He had thought that his punch should have taken his opponent¡¯s life, but it had only caused a simple injury. Moreover, when he withdrew his hand, he felt the bones in his fist also hurt.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    A series of loud laughter rang out in the air as Yunxiao appeared in front of him in an instant and threw a fierce punch. The Golden fist was like a clay pot, and there were still blood stains on it.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The earth skeleton let out a loud roar, and his hands instantly formed a seal and slapped out fiercely!


    His hand was in pain, so he wasn¡¯t so stupid as to fight head-on with the other party.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s fist force did not touch the man¡¯s body, and it was bounced off the moment it hit the mark. The terrifying force hit him directly and sent him flying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll die this time!¡±


    Earth bone shouted angrily, its wings flapping as it chased after him.


    Li Yunxiao, I want to play too!


    go! the guest shouted as countless formation lights surged from his body, dazzling his eyes. His divine body was known as the most powerful and peerless divine body, and when he saw that Yunxiao had surpassed him, he could not sit still any longer and rushed forward.


    ¡°Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    He put his hands together, and a divine body phenomenon appeared in the air and struck down.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The direction of the impact of the earth bone changed, and his body nimbly spun in the air, kicking the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The divine body phenomenon shattered instantly, and the Minister spat out a large mouthful of blood. He was kicked into the endless sky like a cannon.


    This place was an independent space under the sea, and there were no white clouds.


    haha, I¡¯m feeling it. I¡¯m still lacking a little!


    In the distance, Yunxiao stood up. He was covered in blood and had lost a lot of primordial Qi, but his eyes were filled with excitement as he threw out another Vajra fist.


    Di Gu was shocked and furious. He had never seen a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor who could take such a beating.


    He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but he was filled with killing intent. He formed a seal with his hands and circles of red light appeared in his palms.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s pupils constricted. li Yunxiao, this is a dangerous move! he said. is it a bit dangerous? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes also lit up as he shouted, ¡± ¡°No need! Let me handle it!¡± Three different colors appeared on his body, mixing together chaotically. A violent power was constantly surging in his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it with you!¡±


    The voices of the guests came from the sky. As if they had sensed the surging frequency of Yunxiao¡¯s divine body, they resonated with it, and countless formation lights shot out of his body like meridians, as hot as the sun, and came crashing down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces collided, and a huge shockwave spread out. In the distance, the North Sea Palace was also half destroyed by the impact.


    Two streams of blood sprayed into the sky as Yunxiao and the guests were thrown back and fell to the ground far away. The light on their bodies was circulating rapidly, making them look extremely irritable.


    The shock in di Gu¡¯s heart was indescribable. Under his shock, he even felt a fear that he had not felt for hundreds of years.


    ¡°These two can¡¯t live anymore!¡±


    This thought suddenly appeared in his mind. His figure flashed, and he was about to make up for it and kill the two of them.


    ¡°It should be about time. Let¡¯s make our move.¡±


    Lingmu di said slowly, then raised his foot and took a step forward to stand in front of Yunxiao to protect him, then he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and threw a palm strike.


    die! di Gu¡¯s expression darkened, and he shouted angrily, ¡± die together!


    His five fingers closed like a knife and instantly cut open the seal of the lingmu flute, directly cutting the head of the lingmu flute!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Di Gu felt that all his fingers were broken and in great pain, but lingmu di seemed to be fine. He just frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You dare to hit this Lord¡¯s head!¡± A silver sword appeared in his hand, and he directly stabbed down.


    Di Gu couldn¡¯t care about the pain in his palm, and suddenly kicked, his sharp nails like hooks grabbing the silver sword.


    However, the sword suddenly softened and turned into a long whip that wrapped around his legs and finally tied his entire body.


    Tiny silver runes flowed on the whip like a tide. The silver whip became extremely thin, and it kept digging into the earth skeleton¡¯s skin and flesh, causing blood to ooze out.


    ¡°What is this whip? Shatter!¡±


    The earth skeleton was greatly shocked and roared in anger. Terrifying energy shot out from its body, trying to shatter the whip. However, it only shook up countless silver symbols. The whip was still firmly held, and it had no effect.


    However, lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed slightly. The reverse soul whip was connected to his mind. Although it could not be shattered by the other party, under the strong resistance of the earth bones, the power reflected on his mind, which was a hundred times more severe than directly attacking his body.


    He formed a seal with one hand and the reverse soul whip flew back into his hand like a snake and turned into a silver sword.


    The earth bone¡¯s body was covered in circles of red strangulation marks, which looked extremely ridiculous.


    He lowered his head to take a look and felt extremely humiliated. White smoke instantly rose from his body, and his originally red body became even more bright red.


    he¡¯s going crazy, ¡± lingmu di said warily. let¡¯s suppress him together!


    At this moment, Yunxiao and the guests were in extremely bad condition. The light on their bodies flickered irregularly, and a lot of blood and crushed internal organs were coming out of their mouths.


    Shaohuang haolian and Mo Xiaochuan joined forces to set up a barrier in front of them.


    The rest of the people instantly surrounded the earth bone and didn¡¯t make a move, as if they were waiting for him to go berserk.


    Hua she who was far away was getting more and more scared as he was completely suppressed by che you. He would also peek at the situation from time to time, and every time he did, his heart would be in his mouth.


    ¡°Earth bone, you Wuwu!¡±


    When he saw the current state of the earth skeleton, he cried out in shock. This was because berserk was the cloud life tribe¡¯s most powerful mystical power and also their final trump card.


    Ordinary clansmen would not dare to use this move unless it was a matter of life and death, because they would lose all their intelligence when they went berserk. Even after killing the enemy, they might not be able to recover. As long as there was a chance of survival, they would not try it.


    Even at their level of strength, they could not guarantee that they could recover after going berserk. The longer they went berserk, the lower the possibility of recovery. Once the recovery failed, then they would never be able to find their spiritual intelligence and become a ferocious beast that would not recognize their own family.


    Hua she was still bitterly waiting for the earth bone to help him in nine breaths ¡®time, but he didn¡¯t expect such an outcome. He was momentarily at a loss, not knowing what to do.


    Che you was also observing the situation here. He did not push too hard because it was almost impossible to kill someone of the same cultivation level. If the other party was determined to escape, they would not be able to stop him unless everyone attacked him together.


    As Hua she was not in the mood to fight, he was also fighting while watching. The two of them were focused on the earth bone.


    Beiming Nan said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed berserk. His power has multiplied. But is he confident in recovering? ¡± Back then, Daren was the one who helped him recover his consciousness at the important place.¡±


    Lingmu di said, ¡± maybe it¡¯s because of his blind arrogance that he can¡¯t accept the setback in front of him. That¡¯s why he went berserk. There¡¯s nothing to pity.


    The people of the North Sea were all dizzy. Under this terrifying aura, they were all worried for these people, and these people began to sympathize with the earth skeleton.


    Hua she was also speechless, but a bad feeling spread in her heart.


    why not? ¡± Chen Yuyu frowned. since this person is so powerful after going berserk, why not kill him now? ¡±


    the breath in his body is very chaotic now, ¡± lingmu di said. if he is attacked, I¡¯m afraid he will instantly counterattack with an overwhelming force. It¡¯s safer after the berserk is over.


    No one could understand these things, but Hua she was frightened when she heard them. She couldn¡¯t help but look at mu Lingyu di a few times. The more she looked at him, the more unfathomable she felt.


    I see, ¡± Chen Yuyu said, suddenly enlightened. then let¡¯s wait quietly.


    no need to wait, ¡± said beimang Nan. I¡¯ll use my poison to soak him in a bubble first. He¡¯ll die naturally later.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Naturally dead?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Was it that simple?


    Beifeng Nan had already made his move. He formed a strange seal in front of him, and immediately, circles of green patterns appeared on his body.


    He then raised his hand, and a green light appeared in the air. It was as round as a mirror, and there seemed to be a spirit creature swimming within it.


    The green light spun slowly, lowering continuously. Finally, like a layer of water film, it wrapped around the Earth bone and slowly stuck to his skin.


    Earth bone¡¯s body seemed to tremble slightly, but it did not have much of a reaction.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. That green color started to spread on di Gu¡¯s skin, forming countless poisonous spots.


    ¡°The process of the Yunsheng tribe entering the berserk state is a little slow, but their own counterattack divine ability is extremely strong, so it¡¯s still very safe,¡± said beimang Nan.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the earth bone finally reacted. A heaven-shaking roar came from the violent body.


    His entire body had become bright red like fresh blood, but the strange thing was that the bright red was filled with poisonous spots, and they were still expanding.


    Even Hua she was dumbstruck. Although he didn¡¯t think that the poison could hurt the earth skeleton, the color of the green spots was too bright. Furthermore, they were spreading through the skin of the earth skeleton and had even seeped in.

 Chapter 1769

    ?


    1769 Seven gates of the divine body


    As the earth bone roared, a terrifying aura spread out. The expressions of Chen Qianyu and the others changed. Even with their cultivation, they were forced back several feet.


    In the distance, shaohuang haolian and Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They almost knelt down on the spot after hearing this roar. Shaohuang haolian even let out a muffled groan as he felt a sweetness in his throat.


    ¡°How is it?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    Young Emperor haolian snorted again and said,¡±I can, no problem.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan took out his sword, held the hilt with both hands, and stabbed it into the ground. Instantly, a layer of sword light appeared, increasing the power of the barrier.


    Di Gu¡¯s entire body was filled with a berserk aura, and the nine Heavens Douluo hoop descended from the sky. At the same time, everyone attacked together, and a vast power shattered the space and came from all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wings on the back of the earth skeleton suddenly flapped, and countless red lights rushed out, scattering all the attacks. The ground in the surrounding area directly sank a few feet, turning into a vacuum.


    The nine Heavens Douluo hoop also shattered in the air with a bang, turning into countless red lights and flying back to the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s neck. They disappeared in a flash, leaving only a tiny mark.


    The terrifying aura caused their hearts to tremble.


    Hua she was both surprised and happy. He was happy that the earth bone was so violent that it could crush everything, but he was surprised that those people didn¡¯t run away under this terrifying power. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of panic in their eyes. This gave him a vague bad feeling.


    ¡°Senior, can you still fight?¡± su lianyi was shocked.


    She was the weakest among the group, and she was terrified by the power of the earth bone.


    it¡¯s good, ¡± said beimang. this force is within our calculations. Lord mu di and I will be the main attackers. You and Chen Yuyu will surround him. Don¡¯t let him escape. At other times, help him if you can.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t let him escape?¡±


    The people of the North Sea were all dumbfounded. They were still guessing whether this group of people would run away. Why were they worried that the other party would run away?


    Lingmu di also nodded and said, ¡± after going berserk, he will lose his mind. He will be like a ferocious beast. If he can¡¯t win, he will naturally run. Everyone, guard well.


    The silver whip in his hand was like a silver mace. It turned into a shadow in the air and struck down directly.


    Chen Yuyu and su lianyi immediately retreated, leaving the battlefield to lingmu di and beiming Nan. At the same time, they protected shaohuang haolian and Mo Xiaochuan behind them.


    The two of them looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The shadow of the reverse soul whip struck the earth skeleton¡¯s body and dissipated.


    The earth skeleton let out a roar, and it seemed to be in pain. It rushed toward the lingmu flute, and its wings spread open. A spatial force appeared, and the lingmu flute was bound and pulled into the wings.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Hua she suddenly laughed wildly and said, ¡± the wings of my Yunsheng clan all contain the power of divine arts. Although that person¡¯s body is like Vajra, it¡¯s difficult for him to resist the corrosion of divine arts. He¡¯ll definitely be sucked dry of his flesh and blood and die!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a circle of silver light appeared on the wings that the earth skeleton was hugging, and a talisman flickered on them.


    Following which, a beam of silver light appeared beneath earth skeleton¡¯s feet and turned into a huge formation. Earth skeleton¡¯s body trembled violently as countless silver rays shot up into the sky.


    It slowly spread its tightly-folded wings, and a scene that left Hua she dumbstruck appeared.


    Not only was lingmu di fine, but he also held the reverse soul whip horizontally in front of him and pointed to the sky with one hand. The light of countless silver runes shone on his body that was made of divine steel. It flickered like the shadow of a lamp, solemn and dignified.


    On the contrary, di Gu¡¯s body was trembling violently, as if he was in great pain. His tough body was being torn apart by the silver light and gradually became a bloody mess.


    ¡°This, this Tao Wu, it¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Hua she cried out in fear. He was already quite frightened. In his subconsciousness, the violent Yunsheng tribe should be invincible, but the scene in front of him had a huge impact on him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe in Yingluo!¡± He roared madly, and his eyes turned Scarlet. He seemed to be going berserk.


    Che you¡¯s pupils shrunk and he slashed out a Dragon domain with his Xumi sword!


    He didn¡¯t want Hua she to go berserk as well. The aura on di Gu¡¯s body was already terrifying enough, and he was probably at the peak of divine transcendence, not far from the peak.


    The reason why he was easily restrained by the lingmu flute was that the poison of the seven illusions green damask had already penetrated deep into the blood of the earth bones and had begun to corrode its functions. The lingmu flute also had an undying body, otherwise, it would have died just now.


    Moreover, lingmu di seemed to understand the Yunsheng clan quite well, while the earth skeleton had lost its mind. The huge gap in intelligence was difficult to cross.


    Watching helplessly as the earth skeleton¡¯s body was torn apart by the silver light, turning into a bloody mess, Hua she could no longer remain calm and let out a long howl under che you¡¯s barrage of attacks!


    A shrill and strange sound pierced through the air and resounded in the sky above the palace of North Sea.


    The earth bone trembled violently under the piercing sound, and its body slowly turned. A violent aura passed through the silver light, and a layer of red light surged around its body, gradually blocking the silver light.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lingmu di exclaimed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Di Gu¡¯s eyes shot out a vicious aura. His wings flapped and slapped on lingmu Di¡¯s body, sending him flying like a cannonball, flying several hundred Zhang away.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As the silver array¡¯s restraint was gone, the earth skeleton¡¯s figure flickered, and a red beam of light rushed at Yunxiao at an extremely fast speed. It still maintained the will it had before going berserk, determined to kill Yunxiao and his guests and wash away its humiliation.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Chen Yuyu shouted in surprise. Fortunately, he and su lianyi were prepared and had been waiting for him.


    One of them slashed out with a sharp sword, which turned into countless sword shadows.


    The other person made a hand seal, and a precious flower fell from the sky and slapped out from the palm of his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, under the collision of the red light, the sword shadow dissipated and the precious flower was shattered.


    The two of them received a huge impact and were instantly sent flying.


    how can he be so strong?!


    The two of them were in disbelief. Seeing that lingmu di was toying with this thing, they thought to themselves that they could at least fight for dozens of rounds if they joined forces. However, they did not expect to be seriously injured and sent flying with just one move.


    As soon as Chen Yuyu and su lianyi were defeated, haolian shaohuang and Mo Xiaochuan immediately felt a terrifying aura blowing in their faces. Just the pressure alone made them tremble.


    The Tiangang demon-slaying sword was also stabbed into the ground and kept on trembling.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    Suddenly, the chirping of countless insects came from the sky, and an overwhelming number of corpse beetles flew over. Like a heavy downpour, they instantly fell on di Gu¡¯s body.


    Looking closely, those corpse puppets were all trying their best to burrow into the earth skeleton¡¯s body. This terrifying scene made one¡¯s hair stand on end, and a chill ran through their entire body.


    At the same time, the heaven patrolling Bulldog stomped its front foot and spread out a green net, which spread to the bottom of the earth skeleton¡¯s foot and climbed up along his body, wrapping him up.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Angry roars and violent sounds continued to ring out. The corpse beetles were shaken off in large batches, and the green net under the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s feet was also unstable, as if it would shatter at any moment.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the red light continued to burst out from the inside, and all the corpse puppets were sent flying. They flashed in the air and then turned into a sword, floating in the sky.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Beifeng Nan instantly appeared beside the sword and grabbed it. He began to perform hand seals with his fingers, and a wave of sword intent spread out.


    ¡°Eternal sword control!¡±


    Countless sword shadows condensed and turned into thirty-six sword shadows around him. Countless sword talismans flew around and instantly pressed down.


    Beiming Nan was also a peerless swordsman. After seeing Yunxiao¡¯s million sword illustration, he had thought of some ways to transform it, and he had integrated it into his sword.


    The million sword illustration was an unrivaled treasure of shenxiao Palace. It contained the Daoist magic of heaven and earth, and it was a realm where ten thousand swords were one.


    Back then, qu Hongyan took it for Gu Feiyang to study, hoping to help him further improve his swordsmanship. Unfortunately, her wish was not fulfilled.


    ¡°Chi Chi Chi!¡±


    The countless sword shadows instantly pierced into the earth skeleton¡¯s body, cutting open his skin and flesh. A large amount of green blood flowed out, showing how deep the green Poison was. It had already penetrated deep into his bones and blood. Even if he didn¡¯t fight, the earth skeleton wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog also ran over in large strides and directly used the two horns on its head to block.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth skeleton raised its wings and blocked in front of it like a shield, blocking the force of the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s impact. Another piece of flesh exploded.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh! Roar!¡±


    Human and beast roars were mixed together, and it was hard to tell if it was a human or a beast in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth bone flapped and sent the heaven patrolling Bulldog flying. It broke through the sword formation again, its eyes filled with determination and ferocity.


    Even if he had to die, he had to kill those two!


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword continued to slide upward from the impact. Cold sweat poured down their foreheads like rain, but they were also unafraid of death.


    ¡°If you want to kill my master, you¡¯ll have to step over our dead bodies!¡±


    Shaohuang haolian was also determined. His trembling body suddenly stabilized, and his dantian slowly lit up. He was actually going to self-destruct.


    Suddenly, a hand patted his shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Idiot, if you can¡¯t beat him, then you¡¯ll fight to the death. This is the stupidest way.¡±


    Both of them were taken aback. They hurriedly turned their heads and saw Yunxiao¡¯s body flickering with three-colored lights, which were as soft as water and flowing on his skin: a golden body-refining light, a dark light of devil essence, and a transparent white glaze light.


    The three-colored light represented three different types of power. They had already sorted out each other and were clearly separated.


    However, Yunxiao¡¯s body did not look injured at all. It was as smooth as Jade and as transparent as glazed glass.


    Mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian were both surprised and overjoyed. They carefully condensed their primordial energy into their eyes, but they could not see Yunxiao¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Master, your injuries are bad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said softly as he walked past the two.


    Not far away, the guests were still vomiting blood, and the light on their bodies was still in a mess. They tried to support their bodies, their eyes full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.¡±The seventh sect of the Tao Wu¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The earth skeleton¡¯s Red eyes suddenly contracted, and an extremely unwilling sound came from its throat. Its wings were like blades as it slashed down!


    He had used up almost all of his energy, and all of his hatred and anger had melted into it.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled at him, and demonic runes surged up from his body. The dark and strange demonic runes did not seem to be on his skin, but instead turned into a light that flickered around him.


    He clenched his fist, and a burning force emanated from his palm. Sword talismans appeared around his fist, and there were even faint sword shadows circling his arm.


    ¡°Thank you for sparring with me. In return, I¡¯ll use this demonic sword to send you to the other side.¡±

 Chapter 1770

    ?


    1770 Chapter 1770-invincible


    The transparent sword body was like the moon, emitting a scorching light like the sun. Countless white lotus flowers bloomed on the sword.


    ¡°Sword death slashing red, green Lotus Sword Song!¡±


    He swept his sword across, and seven white lotuses bloomed on the sword, turning into a colorful sword Qi. It was like the spring light returning to the earth, and hundreds of flowers competing for beauty.


    The earth skeleton¡¯s wings slashed down, and the terrifying red light was instantly blocked. Two forces exploded in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of red and white shot out in all directions, but soon the red light was devoured by the white flame of sword Qi. The whole space began to shatter, and the first to bear the brunt were Yunxiao and the earth skeleton, who were swallowed by the shock.


    The guests in the distance were already seriously injured. Under the impact, they felt as if their bodies were about to explode. The chaotic formation light became even more chaotic.


    Just as he was complaining incessantly, a faint light suddenly appeared in the aftermath of the impact. A majestic figure stood quietly in front of him. Even under such a terrifying power, he still looked calm.


    ¡®Li Yunxiao!¡¯


    Bin Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His divine body seemed to have sensed something. All the apertures in his body seemed to have opened up and started to jump along with the feeling.


    He was overjoyed. This was the sign of a breakthrough.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have sensed something as well. He turned around and gave the guests a look. He immediately understood what was going on, so he smiled and gave them a thumbs-up.


    The guest¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude as he raised his two hands and gave a thumbs up.


    The Golden formation light on his body continued to dissipate, but endless power surged out of his limbs and bones, constantly washing his body. A ball of faint light gradually condensed at the seventh door.


    The aftershock of the impact gradually dissipated. Hua she and the people of the North Sea were all dumbfounded by the scene in front of them.


    The flesh on di Gu¡¯s body was like willow catkins, falling off bit by bit. They danced in the wind and scattered with the wind. Slowly, they turned into a white skeleton that stood on the ground.


    The seven Illusion Green damask¡¯s poison was too deep and had already seeped into his bone marrow. There was no turning back.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Hua she took in a few cold breaths and shivered all over. A fear that she had never felt in hundreds of years spread in her heart.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. With his and di Gu¡¯s age, they didn¡¯t have many years to live. He was just afraid, feeling a deep fear.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He made a prompt decision. Hua she immediately used her escape technique and was about to soar into the sky.


    ¡°Tsk, you think you can still leave?¡±


    Che you sneered and formed his true dragon Avatar. His powerful Dragon aura was vast as he slashed down!


    ¡°Thousand-fold peak!¡±


    The sword transformed into the power of 100000 mountains, as if the entire mountain range was being moved horizontally. At the same time, the Dragon Realm opened up and locked the space in all directions.


    Yunxiao and his guests had successfully broken through, so he had no more worries. Therefore, he planned to use all his strength to kill Hua she!


    ¡°Let him go,¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice suddenly came.


    ¡°Why?¡± che you was confused. This person¡¯s strength is extraordinary. If he leaves, it will bring endless trouble.¡±


    The rest of the people were also puzzled, and they all looked at Yunxiao.


    At this moment, his body was like colored glass and was shrouded in a dense Qi, as if his true appearance could not be seen.


    The glass-like light gradually dispersed, revealing a valiant and handsome figure.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, there was no fluctuation of primordial energy in Yunxiao¡¯s body. It was completely converged, and even as peak martial artists, they could no longer see through his cultivation base.


    Above the peak of martial arts, a term that made people burn resounded in everyone¡¯s heart.


    Divine transcendence!


    ¡°Little Li, you¡¯ve reached divine transcendence?¡± che you was also slightly surprised.


    Yunxiao shook his head. no. I just reached the peak of martial arts not long ago. How can I break through so quickly? I need a lot of primordial energy to accumulate.


    Che you said,¡±then how is your current state?¡±


    ¡°The power of the seven gates of the divine body is enough to tear the world apart and travel through the void,¡± beimang Nan said. Just the strength of his body alone can contend against divine transcendence.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. body cultivation is very difficult. But if you can open the eight gates and achieve the immortal body, you will be invincible in this sky where the peak of perfection is the limit.


    ¡°Invincible!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled violently. Since ancient times, who dared to say that they were ¡°invincible¡± in the world? who could bear the word?


    ¡°Haha, look at how you¡¯ve all been frightened. Was it possible to be invincible? You¡¯ve all seen the power of a Demon Lord. Even if one¡¯s body is sanctified, it¡¯s impossible for them to withstand the power of a six paths demonic weapon.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in embarrassment and did not take it seriously.


    An image appeared in his heart. In his mind, a sentence that he had heard in the red moon City echoed in his ears: enemy of a thousand, enemy of ten thousand. Since ancient times, he has been invincible!


    Lingmu di nodded. it¡¯s true. But the devil Master is not from this world. He¡¯s an exception. He can¡¯t be measured.


    ¡°Not a person of this world?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, and their faces were filled with shock. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    However, lingmu di did not explain much. He just smiled and said nothing.


    Che you seemed to have understood something, he came back to his senses and said: ¡± ¡°Is Hua she really going to let him go?¡±


    Hua she¡¯s heart trembled. Even he himself couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would let him go. He thought that there must be some other conspiracy.


    let him go, ¡± Yunxiao said. killing him is meaningless. As for him or the Yunsheng clan, there¡¯s no need to be afraid of them, so why bother with these minions?¡±


    ¡°Minions!¡±


    He was probably the only one in the world who could call the snake transformation and the Yunsheng clan minions.


    The members of the North Sea tribe were dumbfounded and petrified.


    ¡°Haha, I like this kind of heart and confidence.¡±


    Lingmu di laughed out loud, which was a rare sight. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let this minion go.¡±


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s realm was still a step away, his strength had already reached the divine transcendence, and he had recovered a lot of his former arrogance.


    Moreover, through his contact with lingmu di and the others, his vision and heart of martial arts had improved. The Yunsheng clan was not even his cup of tea.


    Everyone fell silent. With their current strength, they could even fight against the Tiandi Alliance of the hidden sects. No matter how strong the Yunsheng clan was, it was impossible for them to be stronger than the Tiandi Alliance.


    ¡°Alright, get lost, minion!¡±


    Che you shouted as he kept his Dragon Sword, the Dragon Realm seal was released.


    Hua she felt a great sense of humiliation. Her whole body trembled, her hands clenched tightly, and she stood in the air with a pale face.


    huh? ¡± che you frowned, ¡± you¡¯re not leaving? you want to stay and die? ¡±


    Hua she¡¯s face was so gloomy that it looked like water was about to drip down. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You will regret this!¡±


    After saying that, as if afraid that everyone would go back on their words, he hurriedly turned into a ray of light and left, not even caring about the skeleton of the earth bone.


    Che you laughed coldly, ¡± see that? letting him go means trouble. These people are brainless. They won¡¯t remember until their entire clan is exterminated.


    there is no eternal power in the world, ¡± Yunxiao said. if they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, the wheel of history will crush them.


    The members of the North Sea clan were all terrified when they heard this, and cold sweat covered their bodies.


    RUO long and RUO Zong were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. When they thought about how they had used the killing array and the Golden flag to fight against this person, they were so scared that they almost cried.


    At this moment, the bodies of the guests and ministers had completely recovered, and a dense golden light covered their bodies. It was different from Yunxiao¡¯s phenomenon, but it was just as daunting.


    ¡°Huu.¡±


    The guest heaved a long sigh of relief and clenched his fists. Suddenly, two golden nebulas appeared between his palms.


    A powerful and vast force spread out, suppressing the people in the surroundings to the point that they could not breathe, and they all retreated.


    haha, power, what a powerful power!


    The guest laughed out loud, his burly body shimmering with golden light, as if a God had descended.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve fully recovered, you¡¯ll have the same strength as you did in my previous life, where are we going now?¡± che you asked.


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡±the strength I have now is indeed comparable to that of my previous life, but as for the present ¡­¡± His eyes suddenly turned cold as he said coldly,¡±I¡¯m not going to let you go.¡±Naturally, I¡¯m going to the heaven Alliance to get back at them!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s just what I want!¡±


    Che you laughed loudly, he had an angry expression on his face, ¡± I¡¯m really vexed about being attacked by the heaven Alliance this time. I¡¯ll go and kill them all now! He made a killing gesture with his hand.


    The people of the North Sea were also shocked and nervous. They were considered accomplices of the sky Alliance, but they did not know what these people were thinking.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I wonder how Xiao Hong is doing now. I pierced his chest with my sword, and then he was sucked in by the power of the six paths demonic weapon. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for him to recover. But, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to find him.


    yes, ¡± che you said, ¡± then Xiao Hong can wait for him to appear. With our current strength, we can all rush up and fight him. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is Xiao Hong or di ye! Before that, let¡¯s have a heart-to-heart talk with corpse fiend sect and Jade drop sect. ¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. but we¡¯ve all been injured and consumed a lot of our Yuan Qi after coming to the palace of North Sea. As the owner of this place, shouldn¡¯t Sir run hai think of a way to let everyone recover some vitality?¡±


    When run hai heard this, how could he not understand that this was extortion? however, even if it was extortion, he had to smile and let them knock him. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be extortion, but knocking on his head and knocking on his life.


    of course, of course, I want it, I definitely want it!


    He chuckled and hurriedly ordered his men to collect all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, which were then piled up in front of the palace like a mountain. There were nine piles in total, and Yunxiao and the others could choose from them.


    With a wave of his hand, a beam of light flew down and collected all the things. ¡°We still have important matters to attend to, so we don¡¯t have time to carefully choose. We¡¯ll return the extra to you when we have time in the future.¡±


    no need to return it. It¡¯s not anything good. It¡¯s just a little token of appreciation from me. It¡¯s rare that you all can come here, and it¡¯s an honor to the North Sea.


    RUO hai said hurriedly. He didn¡¯t want these fiends to come again.


    Besides, he didn¡¯t even dare to mention the heaven Alliance now, but he knew that the other party knew about it, so he would just take it as a way to get rid of the disaster.


    all right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. since you are so kind, we can¡¯t refuse you. We¡¯ll accept it.


    [/I¡¯ll be on a business trip tomorrow, so I¡¯ll temporarily update once a day. The update time will be 10:30 in the evening. ]

 Chapter 1771

    ?


    1771 Facing each other in red


    Everyone laughed with understanding. The people of the North Sea smiled apologetically, but cold sweat kept dripping down, and their smiles were extremely ugly.


    I have a deep relationship with the North Sea tribe. From now on, all my grudges and grudges are written off.


    By the time Yunxiao¡¯s voice came slowly, the group had already disappeared from the palace.


    Only then did RUO hai stop smiling awkwardly and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. However, her expression gradually turned grave as she looked at the skeleton standing in front of the palace gates and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    RUO long was worried,¡±big brother, what should we do now?¡± The Yunsheng clan will definitely vent their anger on us.¡±


    RUO hai thought for a while and said, ¡± I¡¯ll bring people to personally escort this corpse back to the Yunsheng clan. You go to the ocean emperor¡¯s palace and report this matter in detail to the sea Emperor. If the sea Emperor is willing to come forward, everything will be easier to handle.


    RUO Long¡¯s face was filled with anger as she said, ¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with my North Sea, so the Yunsheng family can¡¯t be too rude, right? Lord Poseidon won¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± RUO hai sighed. I didn¡¯t expect Yunxiao to have grown to such an extent. This man is someone we can¡¯t afford to offend in the future.¡±


    He knew more than half of the story between runxiang and Yunxiao, and he had been looking for an opportunity to meet this man. But he did not expect to meet him by chance and get such a result.


    The people of the royal family all looked sad. The royal family could call the wind and rain on the four Seas. No one dared to disobey their call. However, in front of these true peerless powerhouses, they were no different from ordinary people.


    After Yunxiao and the others left the North Sea, they boarded the ninth-grade warship and flew between the sea and the sky, teleporting thousands of miles.


    In the divine realm tablet, there was a land with beautiful mountains and clear waters. The wind was gentle and the sun was bright, and it was evergreen.


    The stream murmured, and the spiritual energy turned into mist that permeated the earth, making people feel refreshed.


    A Palace appeared out of thin air in this spiritual mountain. It gathered all sorts of elements from all directions and was constructed in the air before landing on this beautiful land.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes. Although his physical body had only stepped into the divine transcendence realm, his understanding of the great realm divine technique had become much more exquisite.


    Since the ocean Emperor polong had talked about the Maha ancient scripture, the great realm divine technique was one of the four Scriptures closest to the Maha ancient scripture, and the divine realm tablet was an innate heavenly Saint tool when the heavenly martial realm was born.


    Even the powerful demon masters could only communicate with the six paths demonic weapon and extract its power. It was the same for the divine realm tablet. There was no way to control it. The so-called divine realm technique was not the tablet technique of the divine realm tablet. It was just that the Almighties used the power of the divine realm technique to control the divine realm tablet, so it was named ¡± divine realm technique.


    The divine realm tablet had existed for a long time, while the great realm divine technique had been born in the long history, gathering the comprehension of countless experts toward the heavenly way.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had mastered most of the divine incantation, which could instantly turn sand into a tower and turn nothing into something, but he was still puzzled by the power of the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°If this thing also has an Artifact Spirit, how do we find it? how do we know if the artifact Spirit is alive or dead? It¡¯s been lost for so many years, it¡¯s likely that it¡¯s dead.¡± ¡®Yunxiao thought maliciously.


    Then, he turned around and appeared in the palace. The pavilions inside were well-arranged and the corridors were winding. It was no different from the palaces outside.


    A beautiful figure came up to him. When she saw Yunxiao, she could not help but tremble a little, but then she returned to normal and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao. It was Ding Ling ¡®er, who had been recuperating for many days.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart ached, and tears welled up in her eyes. She forced a smile and said, ¡± Thank you for your concern, big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯m fine now.


    After all, she had been in charge of the Chamber of Commerce for many years and was extremely strong. She raised her hand to tuck her messy hair behind her ear and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother cloudsky, you¡¯re here to see Sister Water deity, right? Her current condition is very stable.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. The two of them walked side by side, bypassing a winding corridor and coming to a side hall.


    Inside, a huge Golden Lotus was spinning. It was the Lotus seat of Fa Hua, so you heard. On the Lotus seat, the water fairy was sleeping peacefully on her side. Her right hand was under her head, and her eyes were slightly closed. She was extremely quiet.


    Yunxiao observed her carefully and was quite surprised. Water fairy¡¯s current state was almost one with Amitabha. The fluctuation and frequency of her primordial power were exactly the same, as if they were born together.


    The flowing light from Amitabha passed through the water fairy¡¯s body without any hindrance and swayed slightly on the Lotus platform. It was like spring water and autumn waves, bringing peace to one¡¯s soul with every movement.


    Yunxiao stared at the ripples, and gradually, he felt as if he had entered the void.


    Ding Ling ¡®er said softly,¡¯ big brother Yunxiao, did you feel it too? This profound level weapon is exceptionally mystical. Today, I have been taking care of little sister Water deity. Under the fluctuations of this profound level weapon¡¯s frequency, my strength has also increased by leaps and bounds. It is hard to imagine.¡±


    this lotus throne is a holy weapon of the four Seas, and it is indeed very magical, ¡± Yunxiao said. no wonder you¡¯re about to break through to the martial Supreme realm and only have one last layer left. Let me help you.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao is helping me? Don¡¯t you have to comprehend the heaven Earth Law by yourself to break through to the nine Heavens martial sovereign realm?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was a little surprised. She had heard of some cultivation methods that could force people to be enlightened, but they were all evil Arts that were extremely harmful to the foundation of martial arts. She immediately said, ¡± Ling ¡®er hopes to break through through through through her own efforts. I have nothing to rely on now, nothing to worry about, and can only place my feelings on martial arts, hoping to go further and further.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart ached a little when he heard that. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the method I¡¯m using to help you isn¡¯t crooked, I¡¯m just giving you some advice. Without your own comprehension and accumulation, it¡¯s useless no matter how much I guide you. You¡¯re an extremely intelligent girl, and if you can let go of the fetters in your heart, you¡¯ll definitely have great achievements on the path of martial Dao.¡±


    Afraid that they would disturb water deity¡¯s self-recovery, the two of them quietly left the room and came to the top of a mountain.


    A huge waterfall fell from the opposite side, creating countless splashes. There was also a rush of spirit Qi. Even if one was inside, they could feel their cultivation rising.


    brother Yunxiao¡¯s Saint weapon is getting more and more amazing, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. it¡¯s been barren at the beginning, but now it¡¯s full of vitality. Even those spiritual mountains, great rivers, and super sects can¡¯t compare to it.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re blind. I¡¯m just trying my best to gather the spirit energy in the entire stele in a few places for everyone to cultivate. The whole world is basically still barren, and there hasn¡¯t been much change. I wonder when it will truly become a world.¡±


    at least it¡¯s getting better and better, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er comforted him. it will get better and better.


    The two of them stood side by side. The mountain breeze was slightly cold. They did not know when they had gradually come close to each other. They felt each other¡¯s body temperature and their hearts trembled.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cheeks blushed, and she hurriedly straightened her body and lowered her head shyly.


    I almost forgot what I¡¯m here for, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. sit down. I¡¯ll help you break through that layer of window paper.


    Ding Ling ¡®er gathered her thoughts and sat cross-legged.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯now that Ding Ling¡¯ er has no one to rely on, I have to cherish her more.¡¯


    After making up his mind, he cast aside all distracting thoughts and the dynasty Bell slowly flew out of his palm.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A clear sound rang out, and a clear sound wave spread from the peak of the mountain.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled, and the yuan power in her body vibrated along with the frequency of the bell. The verdant mountain also swayed in the sound waves, and the sound of the waterfall gradually weakened. The whole world naturally became one with Ding Ling¡¯ er.


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt that the barrier in front of her disappeared in an instant, and a smooth road to heaven spread infinitely under her feet. She had never felt so close to the heavenly Dao.


    Countless law runes fell from the sky and slowly fused into her body, but she was completely unaware.


    He was like a tree in the world, a weed, quietly growing over countless years.


    One flower, One World, one dynasty, one century.


    In the blink of an eye, Ding Ling ¡®er seemed to have experienced a century. She slowly opened her eyes, and the warm Emperor aura on her body shimmered.


    The confused look in her eyes gradually became clear.


    ¡°How long have I been through?¡±


    the bell rang three times. That¡¯s a total of nine breaths.


    ¡°Nine breaths, a golden millet dream, a vast sea that has turned into mulberry fields.¡± Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was full of shock.


    Yunxiao smiled. you¡¯re in a very good state. You fit well with the changes of time. From what I can see, your Foundation is even more stable than those who have been martial sovereigns for years.


    her life has changed a lot, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a bitter smile. it¡¯s indeed very suitable for such a change.


    Yunxiao immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he said guiltily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er chuckled and looked at Yunxiao tenderly as she said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao is right. You don¡¯t have to apologize. Unknowingly, the two of them were pressed together again.


    The sound of water and the faint fragrance made Yunxiao¡¯s heart skip a beat, and he could not help but pull her into his arms.


    Soft jade and fragrant. His hand fell along with her hair. The fragrance pouch was secretly untied, and the ribbon was gently separated.


    At this moment, the mountains were covered with clouds, and the sky was vast.


    The peak was covered by the sunset glow, and the green grass was clear. In the depths of the cold morning, one could see a red robe.


    Time passed by quietly.


    After a long time, a stream of light flew away from the mountain peak, escaping in a hurry and with embarrassment.


    Yunxiao was the only one left on the cliff.


    At this time, the mountain peak was lonely, with dew drops and fragrant dust, and the night wind blowing. Under the bright light, he looked at the Scarlet dots, which were as beautiful as peach flowers.


    Thinking back to how the two of them were entangled just now, it felt like a mist or a dream.


    flowers are not flowers, fog is not fog. It comes like a spring dream, but it goes like the clouds, far away.


    Yunxiao also felt a little shy after that, so he flicked his sleeve and left the divine realm tablet.


    The ninth-grade warship sped across the North Sea for more than ten people and finally returned to the sea area where the heaven Alliance had fought.


    At that time, the heavens and earth cracked, the sea water evaporated, and all the living beings in the sea area within thousands of miles were annihilated.


    Now, at a glance, it seemed to have returned to normal, but under the sweep of the spiritual sense of an expert, they could find that there was something different about this place, and that was the deathly silence. There was still no living creature within a hundred miles. All the sea creatures that drifted over with the sea water had all died.


    Su lianyi was shocked. there is a large amount of chaotic aura in this sea. The most serious ones are the devil Qi and poison Qi. I¡¯m afraid that for many years, not a single blade of grass will grow, and neither will any fish or shrimp survive.


    [ the crackdown on prostitution on online novels is very strong these days. That person only talked about a few dozen words with the bathrobe and wrote for more than an hour. ]

 Chapter 1772

    ?


    1772 Chapter 1772-escape


    at the peak of combat strength, it¡¯s common to move mountains and seas, ¡± Yunxiao said. many changes in the landscape in the heavenly martial realm are caused by absolute combat strength. I¡¯m only concerned about the whereabouts of the bi Luo sect. ¡±


    Su lianyi said, ¡± all kinds of auras are scattered and in disorder. There aren¡¯t even any living creatures in the vicinity. The ocean is vast. It¡¯s like trying to find a needle.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the bigwheel Island, then. We should be able to find the location of the Jade drop sect there. We can also ask about the current situation of the corpse fiend sect.


    The ninth-order warship immediately turned around and headed for big wheel Island.


    A few days later, the warship sailed into the waters of bigwheel Island and was immediately monitored by several divine senses.


    Then, a figure flew over and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    you deal with them, ¡± Yunxiao said to su lianyi. when everything is done, we¡¯ll meet on the island. I¡¯ll go first.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Su lianyi hurriedly replied.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from the warship.


    The figure outside suddenly frowned, and his pupils contracted. He seemed to have sensed a fluctuation of essence force just now, as if a flash of green light had passed by, but he was not sure because it was a little unreal.


    He looked around in confusion but did not find anything strange.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in Palace clothes slowly flew down from the battleship and said with a smile, ¡± I¡¯m su lianyi, the pavilion master of the heavenly one Pavilion on the heavenly martial continent. I¡¯m here on the big wheel Island for some business. I¡¯d like to ask the master of the natural moat cliff to make an exception for me.


    ¡°Keep the ship and follow me to register,¡± the man nodded.


    Yunxiao teleported directly to the island, and in a few flashes, he appeared in the stronghold of the blue sky sect.


    It seemed a little deserted in front of the gate. He swept his divine senses across the stronghold and found that there were only twenty or thirty people inside, and the strongest one was only a three-stars Martial Emperor.


    settle all the accounts for this month and call for a meeting tomorrow.


    alright! the Martial Emperor waved his hand and said, ¡± go do your own things.


    In front of him stood five people who looked like housekeepers. They all nodded and bowed, leaving one after another, leaving only one person standing there motionless.


    ¡°Manager Zhang, is there anything else?¡± the Martial Emperor asked.


    Manager Zhang looked left and right and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°My Lord, since the bi Luo sect doesn¡¯t want this place anymore and there are still two years before the lease, why don¡¯t you sublet this place to have a look?¡±


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°Transferring rent can indeed avoid waste, but the matter is urgent, where can we find someone? Furthermore, if the sect finds out about this, even I will not be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    Manager Zhang chuckled and said, ¡± I have a nephew who runs a business between the heavenly martial continent and the great Wheel Island. I can sublease this stronghold to my nephew. The Jade drop sect will be completely hidden anyway. They won¡¯t know about it. As for the natural moat ocean, you just need to give me a document to transfer the rent, and my nephew will have a legitimate reason to do so. As for the price, my nephew is willing to pay five billion mid-grade primordial stones to rent the remaining time.¡±


    The Martial Emperor¡¯s heart thumped, but he still sneered, ¡± ¡°Five billion? Hmph, manager Zhang, I don¡¯t need you to do business like this. According to the normal price, it should be at least 30 billion.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s 30 billion, my nephew would have gone to the natural moat ocean to rent it.¡± Manager Zhang smiled.


    Hmph! the Martial Emperor snorted coldly. that¡¯s not something that can be bought with five billion. It¡¯s at least 20 billion!


    Manager Zhang cursed in his heart and showed a difficult expression. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°AI, if that¡¯s the case, then this sublet is in vain. My nephew doesn¡¯t have that much money. Forget it, forget it. ¡± He turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Hey, wait!¡±


    wait! the Martial Emperor hurriedly stopped him. the price can still be negotiated. You know that I¡¯m in charge here now.


    Manager Zhang sneered in his heart. He knew that this man would return to bi Luo sect the next day. If he didn¡¯t sign the sub-lease, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a single piece of primeval stone. Now that he had suddenly gained a few billion Yuan, he must be overjoyed and couldn¡¯t control his joy. He was just insatiable and wanted to get every single piece of benefit.


    Seeing him stop, the Martial Emperor heaved a sigh of relief and said seriously, ¡± five billion is too little. You should at least add a little more.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and ask my nephew first.¡± Manager Zhang smiled.


    hey, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You know that I¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow. It¡¯ll be impossible for your nephew to rent it again. The Martial Emperor hurriedly stopped him.


    Manager Zhang said,¡±then the price is too high.¡± He felt a burst of pride in his heart. The other party was a martial artist who only knew how to cultivate. How could he be a match for these merchants when it came to negotiating prices?


    The Martial Emperor gritted his teeth and said, ¡± five billion is indeed too little. Manager Zhang, you can add a little more, however much you want. If I think it¡¯s okay, then it¡¯s a deal!


    Manager Zhang paced back and forth a few steps, muttering to himself, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll add another 200 million!¡±


    ¡°Alright, 200 million it is!¡±


    The Martial Emperor made his decision, and the two of them heaved a sigh of relief. They were both overjoyed.


    Manager Zhang hurriedly took out a storage bag and a document made of Platinum. He placed it on the table and said,¡±Then, my Lord, please press your fingerprint.¡±


    what? ¡± the Martial Emperor was stunned for a moment and said, ¡± so you¡¯ve already prepared for this.


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Of course, we have to hurry,¡± manager Zhang said, smiling.


    The force Emperor became infuriated as he knew that he had suffered a loss. However, after thinking about it for a short while, he realized that it was also an unexpected fortune. Therefore, he pressed his fingerprint on it straightforwardly.


    A layer of blood-red light surged on the Golden foil, which then condensed into a symbol. With a flash, the transaction was completed.


    Manager Zhang happily kept the Golden foil document and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Lord, please rest early. I will take my leave.¡±


    The Martial Emperor counted the vitality stones and was extremely excited. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Go down, go down. I also want to rest.¡±


    After manager Zhang left, the Martial Emperor couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing, ¡± hahaha, hahaha!


    The laughter suddenly stopped. He saw that a figure had appeared in the room at some point in time. He was sitting upright in front of him and drinking tea with an indifferent expression, as if he had not heard him.


    The Martial Emperor was taken aback. He immediately knew that an expert had come, and he must have seen what had happened just now. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    The person in front of him was very young, so young that he felt that he shouldn¡¯t be an expert.


    ¡°Where¡¯s yin Hui?¡±


    The man¡¯s first sentence almost made him kneel in fear.


    After trembling a few times, he steadied his body and said, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re looking for the sovereign? I¡¯m really sorry, this one¡¯s position is too low, how could I know about Lord sect master¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    The man was Yunxiao. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Where is the blue sky sect? You wait for me. ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The Martial Emperor quickly said, ¡± we must have the teleportation coordinates to go there. However, the sect has already used a great divine ability to hide the coordinates from the sea a few days ago. No one can find it now. The original coordinates from before have all become invalid.


    Yunxiao frowned, and a cold light shot out of his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°You mean, no one can find the Azure heaven sect now?¡±


    The Martial Emperor felt as if his soul had fallen into a bottomless abyss under his gaze. He was so frightened that he knelt down on the spot and cried, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know. A nobody like me can¡¯t find it. Besides, I can¡¯t go back to the sect anymore. A few days ago, the higher-ups gave me a sum of metastones and told me to go to the heavenly martial continent to develop a small branch.¡±


    Yunxiao could naturally tell that he was not lying, and his frown deepened.


    It seemed that Yin Hui was afraid that he would come back for revenge, so he hid the entire sect in advance. This was quite bold.


    If the Azure heaven sect had completely disappeared, then Xiao Hong¡¯s condition was probably not good. Who knew when he would have to wait for Xiao Hong to appear again?


    ¡°What about Jing Qi?¡±


    ¡°Jing? Ah, Lord Jing Qi! I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. Wuwuwu, please don¡¯t kill me, I really don¡¯t know, spare me, spare me, Sir! I¡¯m willing to offer all my primeval stones to you, Daren!¡±


    The Martial Emperor was so frightened that tears and snot came out of his eyes and nose as he kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    He didn¡¯t dare to use his essence force to block, and very quickly, his forehead was injured, fresh blood flowing all over the ground.


    After kowtowing for a while, there was no movement. When he raised his head again, Yunxiao was no longer there.


    Suddenly, manager Zhang walked in from outside. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and said, ¡± ¡°Your, Your Excellency, what, what are you doing?¡±


    Force Emperor said as he wiped off the cold sweat over his face, ¡± I accidentally fell. Why are you back? ¡±


    Manager Zhang was full of doubts, but he didn¡¯t ask, ¡± I just remembered something. Master asked us to find a spiritual mountain on the heavenly martial continent. My nephew said there¡¯s a good place.


    ¡°Oh, then hurry up and get it done for me.¡±


    Force Emperor waved his hand. The joy in his heart had long disappeared due to fear, and he could still not get rid of the deep fear. He only felt that his whole body was soaked in sweat and sticky. He said,¡±I¡¯m really going to rest, don¡¯t disturb me,¡±


    After Yunxiao left the blue sky sect¡¯s stronghold, he received a message from su lianyi.


    The two of them quickly met.


    When su lianyi saw Yunxiao¡¯s look, she could guess what was going on. ¡°The Jade drop sect has escaped?¡±


    I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s completely hidden this time, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯ll be more difficult to find him.


    Su lianyi said, ¡± if they were truly intent on hiding, it would indeed be hard to find them in the four Seas. If he isn¡¯t, he¡¯ll reveal some clues sooner or later.¡±


    ¡®That¡¯s the only way we can think about it,¡¯ Yunxiao said. Even Jing Qi¡¯s immovable forest was destroyed in the battle. I don¡¯t believe that he can endure it. Also, the eternal world is about to open soon. Can these two really endure it?¡±


    Su lianyi said, ¡± just now, when I was registering at the Great Wheel island¡¯s branch in the natural moat cliff, I heard a piece of news. The hidden sects have already started to plan with the WAN clan to take back the merchant Union. They saw that I was quite strong and wanted to recruit me, so they leaked some information. I wonder if young master Yun is interested?¡±


    let Wan Yiqian worry about the merchant Union for now, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we can¡¯t take back the merchant Union with the help of the hidden sects, then we¡¯ll be too useless. Although I also have the intention to deal with ding Shan, there are more important matters, so I¡¯ll let ding Shan go.¡±

 Chapter 1773

    ?


    1773 Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa


    Su lianyi asked, ¡± more important things? I don¡¯t know what young master Yun is referring to, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Yunxiao was about to answer when a man suddenly rushed over and came in front of the two men in a few steps. He saluted and said, ¡± Are you Lord li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao immediately knew the man¡¯s identity when he saw his clothes and the mark on his body. ¡°The Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa is really a good place to have ears and eyes. I just arrived here for a moment, and I already found you.¡±


    The man was overjoyed and said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed Lord Yunxiao. I¡¯m the messenger of Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa. Greetings, Lord. I hope that Your Excellency can come to my villa for a gathering. The villa Lord has been looking forward to this for many days.¡±


    Afraid that Yunxiao would not go, he added, ¡± in order to wait for Your Excellency, our entire Manor¡¯s intelligence team has been mobilized. We¡¯ve been searching everywhere for twenty-four hours a day. Only then can we know where your Excellency is.


    I don¡¯t know Jue Tianhan at all, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. why is he looking for me? ¡± Are you trying to cut me down?¡±


    The man was shocked. He smiled bitterly. my Lord, you really know how to joke. The manor master is sincerely inviting me. I hope Lord Yunxiao can go for a while.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. in that case, I¡¯ll go with you to see what Jue Tianhan is up to.


    With his current strength, he could go anywhere he wanted in the world.


    The man was overjoyed. Finding and bringing Yunxiao back would be a great merit. He hurriedly led the way in front of them, fearing that the two would go back on their words and run away.


    Yunxiao also wanted to go to Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa to find out about Wu Dacheng, or he would not have the time to talk to Jue Tianhan.


    The two of them were quickly brought to the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa¡¯s encampment. The person in charge of this place personally came out to welcome them and informed them at the first moment.


    Soon, they arrived at the teleportation formation, and several hours later, they arrived on a massive island.


    The entire Island was like a tall mountain. Looking down from the top, one could see that the mountain was filled with buildings. It looked like the long family of the heavenly Ridge, but not as towering as the heavenly Ridge.


    ¡®Isn¡¯t the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa said to be built on a huge Dragon¡¯s Tooth? This Island is very ordinary.¡±


    The person in charge also personally came to send him off. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°How could there be such a big Dragon¡¯s Tooth in the world? there is indeed a Dragon¡¯s Tooth, and it is said to be the tooth of a true dragon. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not, but it is the treasure of my Manor.¡±


    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s Tooth?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. If it was really the tooth of a true dragon, it was not as simple as a Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure.


    The so-called Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure was only the remains of the dragon clan in the ten directions divine realm, while the remains of a true dragon were not on the same level.


    Che you¡¯s voice sounded and he said excitedly, ¡± quickly go and take a look at that Dragon Tooth. If it really belongs to a true dragon, then snatch it!


    be more civilized, ¡± Yunxiao said with a voice transmission. we¡¯re all civilized people who have read books. Don¡¯t always use the word ¡®snatch¡¯. We can¡¯ borrow¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, borrow, it¡¯s borrow! If it¡¯s really the tooth of a true dragon, then I¡¯ll borrow it for a hundred years!¡± Che you Chan howled.


    His cultivation had reached a bottleneck and he needed a chance to break through. He had thought that the secret treasure of the true dragon would be in the Dragon field, but it was only a storage space. He was greatly disappointed.


    let¡¯s wait and see, ¡± Yunxiao said. the villa may not be so easy to talk to.


    Suddenly, a loud and clear voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Haha, young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re making me want to die!¡±


    A sharp beam of light came through the air and stopped in the sky, then gradually turned into Jue Tianhan¡¯s figure. He flew down and gave Yunxiao a big hug.


    Yunxiao was a little baffled. He dodged to the side and reached out to stop him, saying, ¡± ¡°Daren¡¯s enthusiasm is really a bit scary, it¡¯s better to explain clearly first.¡±


    Although Jue Tianhan¡¯s face was full of smiles, one could tell that he was extremely worried. He said bitterly, ¡± young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re a straightforward man. I¡¯ll get straight to the point then. However, this is not the place to talk. Follow me back to the manor.


    Without saying a word, he took Yunxiao and su lianyi¡¯s hands and turned into a stream of light, leaving.


    At the very top of the island, there was a resplendent Palace that seemed to be hidden in the clouds.


    Jue Tianhan had already ordered people to set up a banquet and bring out all sorts of bejewelled nectar spirit fruits. He sat alone at the head of the table and did not make a toast. Instead, he poured himself a cup of wine and drank several cups, sighing continuously.


    Yunxiao and su lianyi sat at the lower seats, accompanied by the beautiful twin sisters on the right. The two looked anxious and Haggard, and they did not say a word.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little oppressive, and the soft sobs of the sisters could be faintly heard.


    Yunxiao understood the situation at the first sight. He smiled and said, ¡± what¡¯s bothering you, my Lord? is it because of Wu Dacheng? ¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s arm trembled, and he was unable to hold the wine cup in his hand, causing it to spill over onto the table.


    The two sisters also stopped crying. They looked up with red eyes.


    Jue Tianhan hurriedly replied,¡±that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Young master Yunxiao was indeed a God! Do you know where Wu Dacheng is now?¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯you¡¯ve made your two daughters come here crying. If I still can¡¯t guess it, do you think I¡¯m normal?¡¯


    ¡°Wu Dacheng is your son-in-law, why are you asking about me?¡± he asked, feigning surprise.


    Jue Tianhan groaned and sighed, ¡± ¡°Did he leave or die? AI, AI, seeing my two beloved daughters wash their faces with tears every day, as a father, my heart feels like it¡¯s being twisted by a knife!¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwu!¡±


    The two beauties sobbed again and covered their faces with their handkerchiefs.


    ¡°I hope that young master Yunxiao can tell me everything that happened in the cloud formation that day without hiding anything,¡± Jue Tianhan said.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯I didn¡¯t meet him in the formation that day. I even went to look for him at the time, but I didn¡¯t find any clues. In other words, he disappeared on his own not long after he entered the formation.¡±


    ¡°Disappear on its own? Young master Yunxiao, do you think he¡¯s Dead or Alive?¡± Jue Tianhan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light as he hurriedly asked.


    Yunxiao avoided the question, but said with a smile, ¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead? so what if he¡¯s gone? Are you worried about your daughters?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Jue Tianhan replied with a serious expression. He¡¯s the son-in-law of my Dragon Tooth villa, how can I not care about him?¡±


    with his true dragon Dharmakaya, not many people could kill him in that environment, ¡± Yunxiao said honestly. in my opinion, he must have escaped.


    ¡°Did he escape?¡±


    Jue Tianhan muttered to himself, and his eyes flickered with uncertainty, as if something was weighing on his mind.


    The two daughters cried even louder.


    it seems like he doesn¡¯t like us sisters, ¡± the elder sister cried. everything he said was fake. Liar, a big liar.


    The two sisters hugged each other and cried.


    Jue Tianhan was getting impatient, and he slammed his hand on the table as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you crying for, stop crying! I will definitely bring him back to you!¡±


    ¡°May I know what relationship Wu Dacheng has with young master Yunxiao? why did he impersonate you?¡± Jue Tianhan asked.


    I¡¯d like to know about it too, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it¡¯s strange to say it. He immediately recounted what had happened in Yongxiang city all those years ago.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s face turned blank when he heard this, and he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s that simple. Does my Lord know nothing about him? ¡± he asked. If that¡¯s the case, why would he marry his two beloved daughters to him? this young master really can¡¯t believe it. ¡± He had a suspicious look on his face.


    Jue Tianhan fell silent, his face filled with worry.


    and he was definitely not as powerful as he is now in Yongxiang city that day, ¡± Yunxiao continued. his current strength should have risen during this period of time. Especially that true dragon Dharmakaya, it¡¯s said that it¡¯s impossible to cultivate it unless you¡¯re a descendant of a Dragon, but he actually has two.¡±


    Jue Tianhan seemed to have made up his mind, and said, ¡± ¡°Since young master also knows about the true dragon Dharmakaya, then there¡¯s nothing to hide. Young master, please follow me.¡±


    He immediately stood up and left the main hall with the two of them. After walking for an hour in the manor and passing through dozens of corridors, they finally arrived at a secret room.


    It was very spacious inside, and both Yunxiao and su lianyi were startled as soon as they entered.


    What came into view was a huge statue of a true dragon that stretched for several miles. It was very lifelike, and although it was fake, its aura was still pressing forward.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an interest in building such a magnificent dragon body.¡±


    Jue Tianhan looked at the Dragon for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°You think I did this?¡±


    did the ancestors of Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa leave it behind? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°You can say that, but it¡¯s not entirely correct. This Dragon¡¯s body was indeed left behind from a long time ago, but it was not created by man, but by the will of heaven and earth.¡±


    the will of heaven and earth?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he seemed to think of something. ¡°A true dragon that failed to form? That¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± Jue Tianhan asked. A true dragon was formed from the essence of heaven and earth, but only one true dragon could exist in each era. The ancient true dragon had fallen countless years ago, so what was strange about the heaven and earth giving birth to a dragon again? Otherwise, where would there be Dragon crystals in this world?¡±


    A Dragon Crystal was a Supreme treasure that contained dragon power after the heavens and earth failed to give birth to a true dragon.


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly to feel the power of the dragon¡¯s breath. Then, he opened his eyes, and his lunar pupils appeared as he looked through them. He saw that the Dragon¡¯s body had all its limbs, bones, meridians, and everything. It was indeed impossible for it to be man-made.


    ¡°But, Yingluo, why is this Dragon Breath so weak? If he really failed to transform into a Dragon, this is a land of wealth!¡± He said with emotion.


    Jue Tianhan laughed bitterly,¡±there are many stages to dragonize. Only when you fail at the deeper stages will the Dragon Crystal appear.¡± This Dragon should have failed a long time ago.¡±


    that¡¯s a rare thing, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a rare thing.


    Jue Tianhan replied, ¡± that¡¯s right. This Dragon is The Eye of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa. It is a spirit gathering Island. It continuously absorbs spiritual Qi from all directions.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. Although the spiritual Qi on this Island is extremely strong, I didn¡¯t sense any fluctuations in formation power, nor did I see any signs of spirit gathering. Could it be that it leads to the bottom of the ocean, from the bottom to the top?¡±

 Chapter 1774

    ?


    1774 White teeth and bright moon


    Jue Tianhan heaved a long sigh, and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, do you see what¡¯s in the dragon¡¯s mouth?¡±


    Yunxiao had noticed it a long time ago. There was an offering board there, with four small golden words written on it: White teeth sun and moon.


    ¡°Could it be that the rumors are true? that the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa really has a true Dragon¡¯s Tooth?¡± his pupils contracted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jue Tianhan replied.


    Yunxiao clenched his fists, and his emotions began to fluctuate. Che you laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, borrow, quickly borrow it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the White teeth Sun Moon has been taken away by Wu Dacheng,¡± Jue Tianhan said as he looked at him.


    Although Yunxiao had guessed a little, he was still very surprised. ¡°Such a precious item, how could Daren be so at ease to give it to him?¡±


    Jue Tianhan sighed. to tell you the truth, the White teeth Sun Moon has been in the hands of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa for a long time. However, it has always been used as the eye of the formation to gather spiritual energy. I don¡¯t know how Wu Dacheng was able to unleash the power of the true dragon from the White teeth, but he was able to display the true dragon Avatar that young master had seen before.


    so, this is the origin of the true dragon Avatar, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. what secret does he have that he can completely control the body of a true dragon? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want to know,¡± Jue Tianhan said worriedly. In order to win this martial arts contest, I had him carry the White teeth Sun Moon with him, but he disappeared. This matter is too important. Other than my two daughters, no one else knows about it. If he did not find the White teeth sun and moon soon, the effect of the spirit gathering formation would slowly weaken and eventually dry up. Then the entire Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa will be finished.¡±


    just because he can control the true Dragon¡¯s Tooth, you think so highly of him, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. tsk, tsk. His tone was full of sarcasm.


    Jue Tianhan replied, ¡± I was indeed a little careless. However, if I were to do it again, I¡¯d still make two women marry him. I¡¯d do everything I can to win him over. Not only because of the power in the White teeth, but also because of the comprehension of the heavenly Dao contained within. True dragons are born from the essence of heaven and earth, condensed from the power of the world. Even a white tooth contains the purest heavenly Dao. If it¡¯s broken, the benefits are incalculable.¡±


    His words made Yunxiao¡¯s heart race.


    ¡°We have to find that Wu Dacheng! We can¡¯t let that brat get away with it!¡± Che you shouted excitedly. The remains of the true dragon should be in the hands of a descendant of the Dragon like me. Otherwise, it would be an insult!¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that Wu Dacheng is missing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. his origin is a mystery. How can we find him in this vast world? ¡±


    Jue Tianhan suddenly made a hand seal, and a red light shot into the dragon¡¯s mouth, landing on the offering board.


    The words ¡± white teeth, sun, and moon ¡± emitted a golden light, and a shadow slowly penetrated through the air, slowly becoming clear in the air.


    In the mist, a huge white tooth appeared in front of them. It was like a white bone. Although it was only a projection, it was still soul-shaking.


    ¡°The remains of a true dragon. This is definitely a true Dragon¡¯s regret!¡±


    Che you shouted, he was too excited.


    Yunxiao also knew that it must be true. The vast power was absolutely impossible to imitate, as it was as vast as the world.


    Jue Tianhan replied, ¡± it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. The projection that young master is seeing right now isn¡¯t an influence. It¡¯s really a projection from white teeth.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he understood and said, ¡± ¡°Thousand-mile tracking technique!¡±


    Jue Tianhan nodded and said,¡±the true Dragon¡¯s Tooth is an important treasure, so it¡¯s only natural for it to have special means.¡± Even if Wu Dacheng knew that his ancestors had left some marks on the White teeth, he was not strong enough to erase them. That¡¯s why I still have a way to sense white teeth¡¯s existence.¡±


    in that case, why don¡¯t you hurry up and search for it, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Jue Tianhan said,¡±this is where the problem lies. Although I can sense white teeth, I can¡¯t pinpoint its location.¡± At first, I was worried about Wu Dacheng¡¯s life and death. I was afraid that he had died in some strange space, which caused white teeth¡¯s positioning to fail. Now, it seems that he did it on purpose.¡±


    a technique that can interfere with spatial positioning must be a powerful one. Even if Wu Dacheng can interfere with it for a while, can he interfere with it forever? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°This is also what I find strange. I¡¯ve been monitoring for more than a month, but it¡¯s still the same. I can only see the influence, but I can¡¯t find the spatial coordinates. This is something that has never happened before. Wu Dacheng must have done something.¡±


    Jue Tianhan said angrily, his eyes flashing with killing intent and Fury.


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and touched his chin with the other as he said carefully, ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ve thought of something. I can almost be sure of it now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jue Tianhan asked, stunned.


    the ten Supreme treasures in the secret treasure of the true dragon must have been taken by Wu Dacheng, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Ah? H-how is this possible?¡±


    Jue Tianhan was shocked, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard.


    that explains it, ¡± Yunxiao said. one of the ten Supreme treasures is called: The universe light plate is a powerful Xuan artifact that can control space. It¡¯s very likely that the White teeth sun and moon are placed inside the universe light plate, which is why it can easily erase the coordinates.¡±


    Jue Tianhan said awkwardly, ¡± I know about this item as well. It is the universe of the upper and lower four directions. Now that young master Yunxiao has said this, my doubts have been cleared up. Then what should we do now?¡±


    it¡¯s not completely impossible to find Wu Dacheng¡¯s traces, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that ¡­


    ¡°But what? As long as we can find Wu Dacheng, the dragon¡¯s teeth Manor will forever owe young master Yunxiao a huge favor!¡±


    Jue Tianhan was both anxious and happy. No matter what Yunxiao¡¯s conditions were, he had to agree to them. Even if he wanted his daughter, he would marry her to him.


    ¡°I want to discuss this with a friend,¡± Yunxiao said.


    A light flashed on his forehead and che you¡¯s figure appeared beside him.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s heart trembled. Although he knew that Ling Han had a Saint tool on him, seeing it with his own eyes was a completely different matter.


    After che you appeared, he looked at the huge dragon body and was unable to move for a long time. The feeling of being in the real world made him even more shocked, as if he was in the middle of the wonders of the heavens and earth, unable to escape.


    The three of them didn¡¯t disturb him and just waited quietly.


    After a long while, che you let out a long sigh, but there was indeed a dragon essence circulating around his body. His scales reflected a green light, as if they were new.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯ve made a breakthrough? ¡±


    Che you shook his head,¡±it¡¯s not that simple, it¡¯s still far from it ..¡± However, if there really is a white tooth in the dragon¡¯s mouth, the power of creation will be even stronger, and my chances of breaking through will be extremely high.¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s heart trembled violently. The person in front of him was indeed a divine transcendence expert, and he was even slightly above him. The breakthrough he was talking about could only be described as the final realm-greater heights.


    ¡°This Sir is?¡± he hurriedly cupped his hands and asked.


    my friend, che you, is also a Dragon, ¡± Yunxiao said. he might have a way to sense where white teeth is.


    Che you glared at him and snorted, ¡± you think too highly of me. If I could sense it, I would have gone to Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa long ago. But I have an idea to find Wu Dacheng. It might work.


    ¡°As long as we can find Wu Dacheng, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful,¡± Jue Tianhan hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Che you snorted and thought,¡±there¡¯s no need to be grateful, just give me the true Dragon¡¯s Tooth, haha.¡±


    But of course, he would not say what he was thinking, only saying, ¡± if Wu Dacheng took ten secret treasures of the true dragon, one of them would be the world sword left behind by the true dragon!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred, and he seemed to understand what he meant. ¡°You mean you can sense the existence of the world sword?¡±


    not necessarily, ¡± che you replied, ¡± it¡¯s not possible if it¡¯s too far away. Also, Wu Dacheng has to activate the sword. If he doesn¡¯t use it, then there¡¯s nothing we can do.


    ¡°This person definitely has a great connection with the Dragon race. Since he has obtained the world sword, he will definitely use it as his personal sword,¡± Jue Tianhan said.


    ¡°I hope so, I¡¯ll try,¡± che you said.


    He sat down cross-legged and put his palms together in his dantian, allowing himself to quickly enter a meditative state.


    Then, he flicked his fingers twice and two green lights shot out. They turned into swords in front of him and stood still.


    The swords flashed with light and che you kept on sending seals into the two swords. Above the swords, the shadow of a Green Dragon started to appear and it continued to move around in the same manner.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s jaw dropped, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°This, this sword ¡­¡±


    these two swords are also the world swords of the true dragon, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Not only Jue Tianhan, even su lianyi¡¯s mouth was wide open.


    when the world sword was broken, it split into four and fell to the ground, ¡± Yunxiao explained to them. this is only two of them. As long as Wu Dacheng refines the other one, the other two will be able to sense him within a certain range.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡± Jue Tianhan was overjoyed.


    His attitude toward Yunxiao and the others became even more respectful. Not only was Yunxiao¡¯s strength extremely strong and equipped with all kinds of treasures, but even a random friend of his was an existence with an extraordinary background and could not be provoked.


    Everyone waited quietly, after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, che you opened his eyes, he made a hand seal and kept the two swords into his body.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Jue Tianhan asked impatiently.


    Che you¡¯s face turned serious, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no result.¡±


    ¡°What should we do about this?¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s face instantly turned ashen, and a look of despair appeared on his face.


    don¡¯t worry too much, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t think Wu Dacheng has yet to refine the sword. After all, it¡¯s an item of the true dragon, and it¡¯s not easy to refine it. During this period of time, you can choose other objects as the formation¡¯s eye to absorb the spiritual energy in the surrounding area.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡± Jue Tianhan said dejectedly.¡±We¡¯ll try our best to stall for time.¡±


    He looked much older in an instant. He stared at the empty Dragon mouth in a daze.


    if there¡¯s nothing else, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± we¡¯ll take our leave first. If there¡¯s any news of Wu Dacheng, I¡¯ll report it to you.¡±


    ¡°If you receive any news, you must tell me!¡± Jue Tianhan said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunxiao said. By the way, if your Excellency has any news about the bi Luo sect and corpse fiend sect, please let me know.¡±

 Chapter 1775

    ?


    1775 Chapter 1775-begging to meet


    Jue Tianhan was taken aback,¡±the Jade drop sect and corpse fiend sect?¡± What happened to them? I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s been some movement recently, but I¡¯ve been too busy to pay attention.¡±


    Yunxiao briefly explained the situation and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I must have a good talk with Yin Hui and Jing Qi about their life and dreams.¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s jaw dropped when he heard this, and he said in shock,¡±Young master Yunxiao is fighting against the entire heaven Alliance alone? And the whereabouts of the person who injured the Lord of Heaven is unknown?¡±


    His heart was in turmoil, and he could not calm down for a while.


    He had always thought highly of Yunxiao, but he did not expect him to have such strength.


    At the same time, he was also extremely shocked. Although there had been various news about the Azure heaven sect and corpse fiend sect recently, he did not expect it to be so serious. The motionless forest was destroyed, and the Azure heaven sect had erased its spatial coordinates and disappeared.


    It seemed that the power structure of the hidden sects was going to change dramatically after this battle.


    He walked out of the sadness and anxiety of losing the White teeth sun and moon and began to think about the future.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± Your Excellency, please go ahead. If you have any news about these people, please let us know as soon as possible. We¡¯ll take our leave first. He also knew that Jue Tianhan would not be able to digest this information in a short time, so he could not be bothered to waste any more time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll respectfully send you off. Dragon¡¯s Tooth Manor will always welcome young master Yunxiao and you two as guests,¡± Jue Tianhan hurriedly said.


    no need to see me off, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. please stop, my Lord.


    The three of them turned into streams of light and flew out of the Dragon Tooth villa. They immediately released the ninth-grade battleship and disappeared into the horizon.


    Jue Tianhan watched as the battleship¡¯s tail light disappeared, and it took a long time for him to regain his senses. He immediately sent out orders to do everything in his power to search for the whereabouts of the Jade drop sect and corpse fiend sect.


    On the ninth-grade warship, Yunxiao looked into the distance. The sky was high and the sea was wide, and the sky was as clear as blue.


    ¡°Old dragon, you really can¡¯t sense it?¡± he suddenly asked.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Che you¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡± ¡°You know me best, haha.¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s body trembled when she heard that. She immediately understood and said in shock, ¡± ¡°He sensed Wu Dacheng¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Wu Dacheng or not, ¡± che you said, ¡± but I did feel the presence of another sword. However, I can¡¯t pinpoint its coordinates yet. I only know that it¡¯s extremely far away. I¡¯ll get the coordinates as soon as possible.


    Yunxiao nodded. not only do I want to get those treasures back, but I¡¯m also more interested in this man¡¯s background. This time, I¡¯m going to peel off a few layers of his skin and crack it open bit by bit to see who he is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to continue tracking down the coordinates,¡± che you chuckled. With a flash, he disappeared into Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, where the divine realm tablet was.


    ¡°Young master Yun, where are we going now?¡± su lianyi asked.


    Looking into the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with deep reminiscence. After a long time, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°North Region, divine cloud Palace.¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s heart trembled and she immediately went to carry out the order.


    The ninth-grade battleship accelerated in the air and headed toward the heavenly martial continent.


    The divine firmament Palace was located in the dreamy cloud swampland in the northern region, and it occupied more than 30 giant peaks with the most abundant spiritual Qi.


    The summit where Palace Master qu Hongyan was at was the snowfall peak. It was called snowfall, but it was verdant throughout the years. It was so tall that it reached the sky. Clouds and snow piled up on the peak, complementing each other and giving off an extraordinary aura.


    Under the cover of the verdant peaks, there were many ancient sect buildings scattered around, or in groups, adorning the verdant peaks and mountains, forming a leisurely sect.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a bell rang from the top of the mountain, surprising countless birds. Many demon beasts could be vaguely seen, seemingly frightened, and they rushed down the mountain.


    It seemed that they had not heard the bell for a long time.


    Figures began to move from within the ancient buildings. They were all women with lithe figures, and most of them began to whisper to each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s the bell from the Baoyin mountain. Is this a meeting for all the elders? Isn¡¯t there still a month or so left?¡±


    who knows? there must be a lot of things to prepare for such a big event as our sect coming out of the mountain again.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing, another Bell rang out. It was clear and melodious, and even more urgent than the previous one.


    ¡°This melody, it seems like those at The Guardian level are about to ascend the snowfall peak. It should be a big movement.¡±


    ¡°What is it? It¡¯s been more than ten years since I¡¯ve heard the bell. It¡¯s really nostalgic.¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The third bell rang, followed by another rapid ¡°dang dang dang¡± sound. There was a total of nine times, and the sound reverberated throughout the entire dreamy cloud swampland. The sound continued to spread, and all the birds and beasts were startled, running in all directions.


    ¡°Nine? ¡°Ah!¡± This is an urgent report, there are enemies!¡±


    ¡°Enemy? How is that possible? we¡¯ve sealed off the mountain for almost twenty years. How could there still be enemies?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure, but these nine urgent orders are indeed an urgent signal of an enemy attack. Whoever hears the nine sounds, no matter where they are, must rush to the snowfall peak at the first moment!


    our fellow disciples from the other peaks have already rushed to the snowfall peak. Let¡¯s go too!


    After the crowd chattered for a while, they couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly turned into flowing lights and rushed to the main peak.


    On the snowfall peak, more and more people gathered, and the snow that had not melted for ten thousand years shone with a cold light.


    There were people constantly appearing on the peak. A desolate Purple Palace stood on the peak of the mountain. For countless years, it had been gazing at the endless sky and the dreamy cloud swampland.


    On the mountain peak, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on one person.


    The person was a young man, dressed in clothes whiter than snow and spotless.


    The slender figure was reflected on the snow, motionless, like a statue.


    The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the purple Palace, but the emotions in his heart were not as calm as his face. Ripples were spreading out in his eyes.


    The people around him stared at him vigilantly. Although they didn¡¯t know him, they could feel his powerful aura. At the same time, they were shocked by his youth.


    There were nine elders standing in front of the purple Palace. The youngest was 67 years old, but they had all changed their appearances, looking like they were only 30 or 40 years old.


    The man¡¯s gaze finally withdrew from the palace after a long time and landed on the nine people. He swept his gaze over them one by one and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to see my beauty, elders, there¡¯s no need for such a scene.¡±


    tsk, shenxiao Palace is not a place where you can come and go as you please. You can meet whoever you want!


    The leader of the nine elders, Luo chunrou, shouted angrily. She immediately pointed two fingers at the man and shouted, ¡± ¡°I order you to leave the mountain immediately, or I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡±


    ¡°The mountain has been sealed off for so many years, can¡¯t it wash away the ruthlessness in your bodies?¡± the man said with a bitter smile.


    The other elder, Gu Shanshan, had a kind expression. She heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± Gu Feiyang, it¡¯s been twenty years. Why did you come to shenxiao Palace again? ¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    As soon as these words came out, all the women on the mountain were shocked and looked over again in horror.


    The man in front of them was Gu Feiyang, the martial sovereign Vanquisher, the culprit who had caused their divine cloud Palace to seal off their mountain for twenty years.


    Suddenly, all kinds of emotions such as shock, shock, doubt, and anger spread in the crowd.


    In any case, they were very hostile to each other. A murderous aura filled the sky above the sea of clouds and snowy peaks.


    They might not know what had happened between qu Hongyan and Gu Feiyang, but this name was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s heart. It was enough to make the number one sect in the world close its mountain for twenty years.


    However, this glory was an incomparable humiliation to the divine cloud Palace!


    Yunxiao, who had also sensed the malice of the crowd, said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Is it so difficult to see a beauty again? Is she going to avoid me for the rest of her life?¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Luo chunrou shouted. just get out of shenxiao Palace!


    Yunxiao looked at the purple Palace and suddenly said slowly, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Hongyan is not in the palace? Otherwise, she would have come out at the sound of the nine notes.¡±


    The nine elders ¡®faces flickered, and suddenly, they moved. Yunxiao felt his vision go blurry for a moment, and then the nine of them formed a formation and surrounded him, their faces as cold as frost.


    I was right, ¡± Yunxiao said. since Hongyan is not here, I will leave, so you don¡¯t have to do anything. But, I¡¯m curious where she is.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, we can¡¯t blame you for what happened back then,¡± Gu Shanshan tried to persuade him with kind words,¡±but 20 years have passed. You¡¯re still you, and the divine cloud Palace is still the divine cloud Palace. I hope that the two sides of the road will not come into contact with each other, and you don¡¯t have to care about the matters of the divine cloud Palace.¡±


    Suddenly, two women flew over from outside the mountain. One of them shouted anxiously, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let him go, Jun ting is still in his hands!¡± He shouted.


    The two women quickly landed on the mountain peak. They were Chi Lei and Chi Mei.


    ¡°What? Junting is in his hands?¡±


    Luo chunrou¡¯s expression changed and she rebuked angrily, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, you¡¯ve been at odds with my divine cloud Palace in both your previous and current lives, haven¡¯t you? Quickly release Jun ting!¡±


    The nine elders immediately took out their weapons and got into formation.


    In order to make preparations for the opening of the mountain, all the intelligence of the world¡¯s major events flew back to the mountain like snowflakes through the star and moon House, so that all the elders could learn about the outside world, including Yunxiao¡¯s various deeds.


    As the direct disciple of qu Hongyan, han Junting¡¯s arrest was a big deal. Only a few people knew about it, and it was kept a secret.


    At this moment, when Yunxiao came to his door, he could not care less and immediately announced the matter.


    Not only were the nine elders shocked, but all the disciples in the sect were also moved and angry. Their anger almost melted the snow-capped mountains.


    ¡°Feiyang, is this true?¡± Gu Shanshan asked in surprise.


    At this moment, the flux girl also walked out and said with an ice-cold face, ¡± Li Yunxiao, do you dare to deny it? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the faces of min Lei, min Mei, and the string girl, and the three of them were flustered.


    He sneered,¡±hehe, did I deny it?¡± The three of you are witnesses, so you should know why I want to arrest han Junting. Why don¡¯t you tell me the whole story?¡±


    The three people¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Shanshan shouted.


    it¡¯s US, ¡± Chi Lei said after a moment of silence. we worked together with the darknorth Duan Jue to set up an ambush to kill li Yunxiao, but he caught Jun ting instead.


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Gu Shanshan angrily rebuked.


    elder Shanshan, ¡± Luo chunrou said, ¡± there¡¯s no point in saying anything now. Let¡¯s save Jun ting first.

 Chapter 1776

    ?


    1776 Chapter 1776-the ninth Moon


    if you¡¯re reasonable, then be reasonable. Yunxiao sneered. if you¡¯re unreasonable, then be unreasonable.


    Luo chunrou said, ¡± this is not something you can ignore. It¡¯s normal for the disciples of shenxiao Palace to hold a grudge against you. It¡¯s inevitable that they will do something out of line. Even if Jun ting is really at fault, you should not have imprisoned her.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Elder chunrou¡¯s meaning is for me to kill her?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so impudent! Naturally, I¡¯ll let him go!¡± Luo chunrou was stunned for a moment before she said angrily.


    ¡°Haha, release?¡±


    nonsense! Yunxiao sneered. what a group of cold, unsociable, and twisted old, ugly, stupid, and foolish women! If it weren¡¯t for you foolish women, Hongyan and I wouldn¡¯t be like this, and the divine cloud Palace wouldn¡¯t have sealed off the mountain. You¡¯re not repenting, and you¡¯re blindly arrogant and supercilious. You¡¯re beyond redemption. The mountain you¡¯ve been sealed for the past twenty years has been in vain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so bold!¡±


    Luo chunrou was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Every word of these curses was so piercing that her face was twisted.


    The rest of the elders also cried out in anger, and killing intent kept bursting out of their bodies. The aura of the nine-man formation instantly rose, as if there was an invisible force in the air that kept pressing down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Gu Shanshan also said angrily.


    ¡°Too much?¡±


    it¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. it¡¯s just that you old perverts don¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with him? take him down and throw him into the Avici Hell to undergo tribulation. Directly skin him and cut off his bones!¡± An old woman in gray gritted her teeth in hatred and almost pounced on him to bite him.


    ¡°Stupid woman, you want to kill me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife as it swept over the old woman, causing her to take a few steps back in fear.


    elder Wei Cui, don¡¯t be afraid! Luo chunrou shouted. we can kill him with this nine moons illuminating the sky formation!


    The nine men immediately shifted their feet and began to shuttle around Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao only felt his aura change, and as the nine men moved, the world turned upside down. They were as tall as mountains and as smooth as flowing water, like old steeds waiting to catch up with their steeds, ambitious to travel a thousand miles, and like chasing after the stars and the moon, the world had changed.


    Yunxiao could not help but be shocked. Although these foolish women had twisted hearts, the martial arts and array techniques they learned were all the best in the world.


    He had never seen the nine moons shining in the sky formation before. It must have been created by some genius ancestor of the divine cloud Palace. Such a peerless cultivation method was as brilliant as the Galaxy in the divine cloud Palace.


    Just as she was thinking about this, a Willow-like blade came silently from behind her. Luo chunrou could not help but attack first.


    At this moment, the formation was arranged like a star. It was as if the power of the stars had descended and combined with the blade, increasing its power by several times.


    Yunxiao moved his body and elegantly stretched out two fingers, gently pressing them on the back of the saber.


    The entire blade light instantly dimmed, and the aura was scattered.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. That was a blade that had been condensed with formation power, but it was actually broken by him so easily.


    In fact, Yunxiao¡¯s movement only looked elegant. At the moment, his physical strength was much stronger than his cultivation base, and he had almost gathered all his physical strength in that one finger.


    Luo chunrou¡¯s face also changed drastically, but she did not panic. Her face twitched as she performed an incantation gesture with her left hand and pointed her finger at Yunxiao¡¯s forehead. A beam of light shot out from her fingertip.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao formed his fingers into a claw and instantly extinguished the light, then grabbed at Luo chunrou¡¯s two fingers.


    A ring of extremely sharp finger radiance shot out like silk. Luo chunrou felt her fingers turn cold, as if they would be cut off at any moment. She was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand.


    At the same time, the other eight people changed their positions, and their surroundings became mottled.


    Yunxiao immediately felt several attacks coming from different directions, which was impossible to guard against. He immediately retracted his claws and formed a hand seal in front of him, forming a golden Dharma with three heads and six arms.


    The expressions on The Three Faces were different. Some were mocking, some were sneering, and some were cold. However, their eyes were all filled with pride and arrogance, as if they didn¡¯t put anyone in their eyes.


    what kind of sorcery is this?!


    As soon as the transcendence golden body appeared, it immediately caused the surrounding people to cry out in alarm. The voices were somewhat panicked.


    His left body grabbed onto the star Destroyer divine sword, sweeping out green lotuses that bloomed one by one, turning into endless sword intent that slashed in all directions.


    His right hand held the heavenly hammer, which turned into a lightning bolt that flickered above the clouds. The sky was filled with a Green World.


    Under the impact of the sword radiance and lightning, the attacks of the other eight elders were forced back.


    However, the nine of them changed their steps, and the entire formation began to rotate. The nine of them split into four in the front and five behind, advancing forward like a wedge. A feeling of unparalleled sharpness was born, as if an unparalleled treasured sword was slashing over.


    Under the joint attack of the nine people, the clouds on the entire mountain peak were dyed with a touch of red, like the setting sun.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. As the sharp aura approached him, he felt a faint pain on his skin, as if a knife had just gently cut across it.


    One had to know that his physical body had opened the seven gates of the divine body, directly reaching the power of extraordinary and divine. Otherwise, he would have been seriously injured by such a powerful force.


    But even so, the attack of the nine people as one still made him feel pressured. He took three steps back to get rid of the extreme discomfort, and then his six arms formed seals at the same time.


    the three seals shot into the sky and fused into one, transforming into a fierce Golden Dragon that slammed down.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Dragon¡¯s body glowed with a golden light, and the scales on it shone brightly. It was like a ray of heavenly light that shot into the clouds as it bombarded the formation!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Endless snowflakes shook up, filling the sky with white spots, which then evaporated and dissipated.


    The disciples of shenxiao Palace all felt the impact of a vast and mighty force. A large number of people were sent flying, and some even fell directly to the top of the mountain.


    Amidst the countless white snowflakes, the violent golden light was still trembling on the mountain peak. It was being forced back by the combined forces of the nine people.


    Three-colored light gushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the huge force kept pushing him back.


    Luo chunrou laughed wildly. haha, Gu Feiyang, you came and left with ease twenty years ago. Twenty years later, the divine cloud Palace is no longer the same as it was. Stay here forever!


    The nine of them joined forces, and the power of the entire mountain continued to gather. A deep trench was carved out on the ground at the peak of the mountain.


    Yunxiao had already retreated to the edge of the cliff. If this continued, he would be cut in half even if his divine body was strong.


    Although Luo chunrou and the other nine had the upper hand, the shock in their hearts was even more chaotic than the snowflakes in the sky. Under the nine moons illuminating the sky formation that they had used, even divine transcendence realm experts would have been defeated.


    Chi Lei, the string girl, and the others were even more shocked. The Li Yunxiao in front of them was even stronger than when he fought the darknorth Duan Jue, and they knew that he had a Saint artifact with him, as well as several extremely powerful experts.


    But, at this moment, Yunxiao alone had forced the nine elders to join forces in the battle formation, and they could not defeat him for a long time.


    Min Lei felt a little dizzy, as if she knew the result was not good.


    ¡°Back then, Hongyan couldn¡¯t even stay in the dreamy cloud swampland with the help of the entire terrain. How can you small fish have the ability to boast like this?¡±


    Yunxiao waved his six arms at the same time, each holding a ball of golden light in his palm. Then, he threw it in front of him, which turned into a golden vortex.


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    He made a hand seal and the Golden vortex suddenly exploded. The violent aura swallowed the three-seal Golden Dragon and stopped the nine people¡¯s formation.


    Then, his true fiend dharma body emerged and stood on the peak of the mountain, his body towering into the clouds.


    The giant spirit lowered its head and looked down at the ground. Its hands quickly formed seals and pressed down from a height of 10000 meters, pressing down on the nine people!


    ¡°Boundless nature, true fiend magic seal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a demonic technique! What should we do?¡± Wei Cui exclaimed.


    A restless emotion emerged from the formation, and the mountain Formation began to crack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Luo chunrou shouted. With the nine of us working together, even if the other party is from the ten directions divine realm, we¡¯ll still die!¡±


    The nine people¡¯s formation changed again, from a wedge shape, they scattered like birds and beasts, but in reality, they each took their own steps and did not mess up.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The true fiend Dharma seal slammed directly on the mountaintop, and boundless demonic might exploded, swallowing the disciples of shenxiao Palace in all directions.


    all disciples, run! Chi Lei was shocked, ¡± get off the snowfall peak!


    Over a hundred rays of light flew down from the mountain peak, exploding like fireworks.


    After the true devil giant spirit made a seal, it also transformed into three heads and six arms. Its six hands formed hand seals, and a black demonic Star Cloud swirled around the giant spirit, sweeping away the clouds in the sky.


    Yunxiao secretly praised the nine moons illuminating the sky array. Without the cooperation of the array, these nine people would have died in his hands long ago. But now, with the combination of the array, they had actually suppressed him and made it impossible for him to escape.


    After the true fiend Dharma seal bombarded him, although the nine of them seemed to have dispersed, they still contained the array formation and trapped him within.


    the martial arts of the divine cloud Palace is indeed shocking. It¡¯s extraordinary.


    Yunxiao praised him from the bottom of his heart. Other than admiration, there was coldness in his eyes as he said, ¡± however, you underlings are not talented enough. You¡¯ve brought shame to the ancestors of shenxiao Palace.


    ¡°What are you talking about? A bunch of nonsense, damn it!¡±


    he¡¯s still talking nonsense even when he¡¯s at death¡¯s door! Luo chunrou rebuked angrily. elders, use your ultimate moves and kill him!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A few cold and stern voices rang out. Although the other elders frowned, their eyes also flashed with determination.


    The nine elders each formed hand seals, and the aura on their bodies continued to rise, quickly reaching the peak.


    A red light floated above the nine people like a ghost. It was the condensed breath of the nine people and gathered under the power of the array.


    The boundless demonic Qi was mighty, but it couldn¡¯t devour the light. Instead, it kept retreating.


    ¡°The ninth Moon shines upon the heavens, a finger like the sun!¡±


    Luo chunrou suddenly let out a loud shout and raised the seal in her hand high up.


    The other eight people also raised their hands at the same time. All the power in their bodies was continuously drawn away by the red light and gathered inside, forming a huge sun.


    Under the might of the great sun, the demonic light around the true Devil¡¯s body began to recede.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he praised, ¡± ¡°What an amazing formation.¡±


    Luo chunrou laughed hideously and said, ¡± you¡¯re still pretending to be calm when you¡¯re about to die. What¡¯s the use of that?! Go to hell, great sun finger!¡±


    The huge great sun Power came down like a huge fireball, suppressing the space around Yunxiao and making it impossible for him to escape.


    Yunxiao¡¯s clothes began to burn under the force of the finger.

 Chapter 1777

    ?


    1777 The great sun finger


    It was as if there was only a giant finger left in the world. It was like a god had descended to the mortal world and was about to crush an ant to death.


    Yunxiao had turned into a giant man of fire, and his pressure had burned more than half of the entire mountaintop.


    In the raging fire, three-colored light circulated around his body, and his eyes were as red as blood.


    The true devil giant spirit also stood in the air, its three faces of the same color as dark water.


    All of a sudden, the giant spirit grabbed the agama bone Cleaver in the demonic Star Cloud and twitched it slowly. Its entire giant spirit body began to tremble violently.


    Not only the true devil giant spirit, but even Yunxiao could not help but tremble. It seemed that he could not bear the great sun finger, but in fact, he could not bear the power of the six paths demonic weapon.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A loud trembling sound rang out in the air as the giant spirit pulled out a blade. Unfortunately, it was only an illusion and not a real body.


    The blade kept shaking in the devil Nebula. Obviously, Aghan¡¯s bone crusher was being pulled out. Unfortunately, it was not strong enough to pull out its true body.


    Even though it was only a saber¡¯s shadow, the moment the true devil giant spirit drew its saber, it immediately slashed at the great sun!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The saber shadow brought out a patch of pitch-black darkness, which completely countered the power of the great sun.


    this is not enough! Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. it¡¯s not enough!


    After failing to extract the demonic weapon of the six paths, his body stabilized and continued to demonize. Countless demonic patterns covered his body and a White Lotus flower appeared on his right fist.


    Following that, the sword light shone brightly and was blinding even in the flames. It even isolated the surrounding flames. The flames of the great sun seemed to be dancing abnormally, revealing an extremely strong sense of fear as they fled into the distance.


    ¡°One sword cuts the red, one death leaves the person!¡±


    ¡°Sword slash, stars!¡±


    The moment the true demonic giant Spirit¡¯s agama blade came into contact with the great sun finger, it was shattered in a few breaths. The entire true demonic giant spirit began to collapse, dissipating along with the blade¡¯s Phantom.


    The great sun cast away the devil, and the dark clouds in the sky instantly dispersed, returning the clear sky to its original state.


    However, just as Luo chunrou was feeling ecstatic, a terrifying white light shot up into the sky. It was mixed with boundless demonic might and the power of flames that could burn everything.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black light and white flame rushed into the great sun finger. The two overbearing forces collided and all the snow on the snowfall peak instantly melted. It was as if the scorching sun had exploded in the sky. A destructive force covered the entire mountain range and surged in the sky above the dreamy cloud swampland.


    The nine elders all trembled. The terrifying power rushed into their bodies, and they were all seriously injured. The nine moons illuminating the sky formation was broken in an instant.


    The nine of them spat out mouthfuls of blood as they were sent flying from the sky.


    The snowfall peak became desolate. It was unknown what the purple Palace was made of, but it was undamaged under the impact. It was as if it had existed since ancient times, and it was constantly gazing at the dreamy cloud swampland.


    ¡°Is He Dead? Is li Yunxiao dead?¡±


    The disciples of shenxiao Palace who had not fled were all shocked. They looked around in fear, hoping to find Yunxiao¡¯s body, but it turned out to be the opposite.


    The force of the impact just now was too strong. Not only could they not open their eyes, but even their divine sense was swallowed by the aftermath. They could not sense anything. At that moment, everyone felt that they were small, like a drop in the ocean.


    Both Chi Lei and the Xian nu¡¯s faces turned pale. They looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with endless fear.


    They were certain that Yunxiao was not dead from the blow just now, but they could not be sure if he was seriously injured.


    However, to kill nine elders by himself, and under the circumstances of setting up the nine moons illuminating the sky formation, this kind of strength was already terrifying to the extreme.


    ¡°He¡¯s back. That terrifying Gu Feiyang has returned.¡±


    Min Lei mumbled in a voice that only she could hear, and her mind was almost blank.


    However, the flux girl was right beside him and heard him clearly. Her whole body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she said, ¡± ¡°In the entire divine firmament Palace, only the palace Master can fight him. Is everything going to repeat itself after twenty years?¡±


    Zhilei was confused,¡±a battle?¡± What if I lose again?¡±


    There was no answer to this question, and no one could answer her. The Xian nu also remained silent.


    Suddenly, a few beams of light landed on the peak. They were the elders who had been sent flying. All nine of them had returned. No one had died, but they were all seriously injured. Some of them could not even stand steadily, almost damaging their martial arts Foundation.


    Luo chunrou¡¯s ferocious face immediately contorted as she howled, ¡± ¡°Come out! Gu Feiyang, come out and fight to the death! Hiding like this, do you still want face? Are you still the fearless Martial Emperor Vanquisher from the past? Get out here!¡±


    But no matter how she screamed, the entire purple Hall was silent.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout, he has already left.¡±


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the purple Hall, and then a red figure appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Both Chi Lei and the string girl were stunned. They frowned and looked at the red figure. His back was hunched, his face was old, and his hair was all white. He held a walking stick in his hand and stood in the wind, trembling as if he was about to ascend to heaven at any time.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The two of them exclaimed at the same time, as if they had thought of something. The expressions on their faces became extremely shocked and unusually rich.


    The faces of Luo chunrou and the other nine people also changed greatly. They hurriedly turned around and bowed to the old woman, calling out in unison, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder zhihan!¡±


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s her!¡±


    The string girl couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise and immediately covered her mouth. As if realizing that she had lost her composure, she hurriedly knelt down on both knees.


    Chi Lei didn¡¯t dare to be careless. The shock in her heart was indescribable, but she was more happy. With this person here, the strength of shenxiao Palace could be improved to another level.


    There were also many disciples who were confused. They were obviously unfamiliar with the names of the old woman and Zhi Han. However, when they saw the nine elders being so respectful and guessed something from the words ¡°Grand Elder,¡± they didn¡¯t dare to be rash and hurriedly followed suit.


    The red-clothed old woman was dressed in very bright and eye-catching clothes. She said,¡±Gu Feiyang has already left. There¡¯s no need to shout here.¡±


    Luo chunrou was shocked and angry at the same time. that Gu Feiyang has gone too far. He¡¯s the mortal enemy of our divine cloud Palace. I hope that Grand Elder can kill him!


    Yan zhihan glanced at her and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come out, do you think Gu Feiyang would have left?¡±


    Their hearts trembled as they finally understood the situation. If the Grand Elder had not been here, the purple Hall would have been destroyed, and Yunxiao would have been absorbed by her power. Otherwise, they would have been in danger.


    Luo chunrou was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak and stammered for a long time.


    you may leave, ¡± Xin Xin Han waved his hand. if you don¡¯t provoke him, he won¡¯t come to provoke you. I¡¯m also getting on in my years, and I don¡¯t want to trouble you juniors anymore. If it doesn¡¯t endanger the safety of this snowfall peak, I won¡¯t take any action. You can all leave.¡±


    Luo chunrou seemed to want to say something, but the red in front of her had disappeared. The purple Hall was empty.


    ¡°Great elder, what should we do now?¡±


    The others all gathered around to discuss countermeasures.


    Luo chunrou was also frustrated. With her intelligence, how could she know what to do? she could only shout, ¡± ¡°What else can I do? The first Supreme elder has already said to retreat and send people to investigate. Report back immediately if there¡¯s any news about Gu Feiyang!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The others responded, but all of them had serious expressions.


    Gu Shanshan couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±so what if he reported the news?¡± Even with the combined strength of the nine of us and the terrain, mountains, and rivers of the dreamy cloud swampland and the snowfall peak, we still can¡¯t defeat him. Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯ll go and encircle and annihilate him after we get the news?¡±


    When he said this, everyone fell silent.


    Although it was very unpleasant to hear and made the other people frown in displeasure, every word was true and could not be refuted.


    Luo chunrou rolled her eyes and said, ¡± we¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get there. What¡¯s the point of asking so many questions now? ¡± We¡¯ll talk after we get some information about him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right.¡±


    Everyone agreed in unison.


    Soon, the snowfall peak regained its peace and everyone went down the mountain.


    It was just that the bell spirit was so beautiful that it created the sea of clouds. The accumulated snow that had accumulated over the years had been swept away, and it became somewhat dispirited, losing its original color and spiritual energy.


    The news of the battle on the snowfall peak quickly spread throughout the entire shenxiao Palace. Everyone was talking about it. Every time they met, they had to talk about the battle, or it would seem outdated. Soon, the news was so amazing that it was unrecognizable.


    ¡°That battle was extremely brutal. The heavens and earth were shattered, and the entire snowfall peak was flattened. The nine elders couldn¡¯t stop Gu Feiyang in the end. The palace Master was captured in front of thousands of disciples. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be trampled on by Gu Feiyang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth. Look up, isn¡¯t the snowfall peak still there? Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes. I¡¯m the one who witnessed the entire battle on the mountain top. In the end, the one who was captured wasn¡¯t the palace Master, but the first Supreme elder who had always lived on the snowfall peak, gan zhihan.¡±


    ¡°Ke zhihan? This name is very unfamiliar, since she¡¯s the first Supreme elder, she should be very old, why did you capture her?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who knows? it¡¯s said that the first Supreme elder was also a stunning beauty when she was young. Maybe Gu Feiyang has this kind of taste. You must know that Gu Feiyang is not young either.¡±


    that¡¯s true. A man like him can get all kinds of young beauties. Perhaps he¡¯s tired of playing with young and beautiful women and his taste has become heavy.


    what nonsense are you all talking about? ¡± a cold and stern voice suddenly shouted.


    The few female disciples who were making groundless accusations immediately turned pale with fright. They hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, elder Shanshan.¡±


    Gu Shanshan walked in with a gloomy face. Her eyes swept over the faces of the several people and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spreading? be careful of what you say. It seems that I¡¯ve neglected to discipline you, and you¡¯ve become lawless! When something happens, even I can¡¯t save you!¡±


    ¡°We know we were wrong. Please punish us, elder Shanshan.¡±


    The female disciples were so frightened that they knelt down and kept kowtowing for mercy.


    Gu Shanshan was already in a bad mood, and with her injuries, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Get out, all of you. Go receive a hundred whips each.¡±


    The few of them were so scared that their faces turned pale. The whip must have been extremely terrifying, but they did not dare to disobey. They all ran away in a single file with sullen faces.

 Chapter 1778

    ?


    1778 Chapter 1778-encounter in the passage


    As she watched the female disciples leave, Gu Shanshan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She hurriedly covered her chest and sat down cross-legged to condense her Yuan Qi and regulate her breathing.


    In the battle just now, she had suffered extremely strong internal injuries and had held on until now.


    When he recalled Gu Feiyang¡¯s current strength, he could not help but tremble, especially at his age. He was only in his twenties. Such talent could no longer be described as terrifying, but unprecedented.


    Thinking about that, the emotions in his heart were fluctuating and he couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. His injuries were gradually expanding.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A white figure appeared in front of her out of nowhere. He held a Jade box in his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I have some healing pills from the North Sea. They¡¯ll be very useful for elder Shanshan¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Gu Shanshan¡¯s entire body was shocked as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang! Why are you here? take your medicine. Shenxiao Palace is the number one sect in the world. There are all kinds of healing medicines we can¡¯t get. Leave now!¡±


    I¡¯ve set up a barrier around this area, ¡± Yunxiao said. it won¡¯t work if elder Shanshan wants to pretend to shout for someone.


    When she shouted just now, Gu Shanshan had indeed used a sound wave martial technique in an attempt to send a message out of solitary Summit so that all the elders could rush over. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the other party had already taken precautions.


    She suddenly remembered that the person in front of her not only had a profound cultivation, but also a clever and resourceful person. Her heart sank and she said sternly, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao placed the jade box in front of her and said, ¡± ¡°I have no ill intentions. I just want to see Hongyan. I hope elder Shanshan can tell me the truth. Where is Hongyan?¡±


    you can give up on that idea! Gu Shanshan sneered. I won¡¯t tell you even if I die!


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you have such a big prejudice against me? Also, elder Shanshan, you¡¯d better not do anything stupid. You look so serious, as if you want to risk your life. If you¡¯re the only one who dies, it¡¯ll be fine, but if the other people in the sect come here, hehe, you won¡¯t be the only one who dies.¡±


    Gu Shanshan suddenly trembled, not because she was surprised that Yunxiao had seen through her mind, but because what he said was true. Even if she broke the barrier around her with a life-risking strike and summoned her fellow disciples, who could kill this man in front of her?


    Just now, the nine of them had formed a formation, and even the great sun finger was helpless against him. Now that they were all seriously injured, if they really rushed over, they would only be courting death.


    She struggled for a moment and said sternly, ¡± Hmph, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still first Supreme elder ke zhihan on the snowfall peak. I don¡¯t believe that she can¡¯t subdue you with her abilities!


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± that old woman does have some skills. She can force me to retreat. But do you think she can kill me? If I¡¯m not wrong, she is still relying on the terrain of the dreamy cloud swampland to sustain her life. If she leaves the snowfall peak, she will die without me having to do anything.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! What a load of nonsense!¡±


    Gu Shanshan cried out in shock and anger, but there was panic in her eyes. Obviously, she believed it in her heart. Although she did not know why Yunxiao made such a guess, she did believe it.


    among these abnormal elders in shenxiao Palace, elder Shanshan is considered a normal one, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you. If I really want to do something to shenxiao Palace, or if all of you really make me lose my temper, then I¡¯ll start with that old hag, ke zhihan. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t find out Hongyan¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Gu Shanshan shouted out in fear. Her voice was trembling. Obviously, she believed that the other party would dare to do so. A sense of powerlessness emerged in her heart, as if all her defenses were collapsing.


    The coldness in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger as he said, ¡± my patience is limited. If I don¡¯t get an answer soon, I¡¯ll kill all your disciples on this lonely peak before I kill these old women!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Gu Shanshan completely gave in. She begged and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Can you tell me why you¡¯re looking for Hongyan?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve wanted to tell you about this for a long time, but have you ever given me a chance to say it?¡±


    He briefly told Gu Shanshan about Luo yunshang and his own speculation, which stunned her.


    this, this, how is this possible?!


    Her mind went blank for a moment. She could not imagine that the other party had barged into the divine cloud Palace to save the disciples of the divine cloud Palace.


    And the speculations about Gu Qing Qing and the rainbow stone were hard to believe.


    I¡¯ve already told you the whole story, and I¡¯ve almost run out of patience, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. if elder Shanshan is still unwilling to tell me, I¡¯ll cut off the branch of the solitary Cloud Peak!


    Gu Shanshan¡¯s face turned pale when she felt the fierce killing intent. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I have one last condition. Can you release han Junting? she is the palace master¡¯s direct disciple. If anything happens to her, you will not be able to answer to the palace Master.


    I¡¯ll tell Hongyan about this, ¡± Yunxiao said. you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    Gu Shanshan thought to herself that with his relationship with the palace Master, han Junting would most likely be fine, so she did not force him. the palace Master went to the place of inheritance left by Gu Qingqing¡¯s ancestor, which is where yunshang is now, the land of no return.


    a realm of no return?!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in shock and anger, ¡± I can tell there¡¯s something wrong with the name! Where is the land of no return?¡±


    ¡°I only know that it¡¯s within the sphere of influence of the thousand mountains Prefecture, but I¡¯m not sure where it is exactly,¡± Gu Shanshan replied.


    ¡°Thousand mountain Prefecture? The ancient martial country of the Western Region?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he frowned.


    The biggest sect in the ancient martial Kingdom was the thousand mountains Prefecture. It was passed down from the royal family and could be said to be the strongest organization in the entire ancient martial Kingdom.


    The area under the jurisdiction of the thousand mountains Prefecture was even larger than the entire ancient martial Empire because the thousand mountains Prefecture could definitely manage the areas under the Empire¡¯s jurisdiction. However, the areas that the thousand mountains Prefecture could manage could not be managed in the ancient martial Empire.


    The ancient martial Kingdom was adjacent to the five Cloud Mountain, where Gu Qingqing had sealed the monster.


    Could there be a connection between the two?


    After a moment of silence, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Does anyone from the thousand mountains Prefecture know where the land of no return is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu Shanshan shook her head and said.


    alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you lie to me, the lives of all the disciples of the solitary cloud will be the price!


    ¡°You coward!¡± Gu Shanshan was frightened.


    I don¡¯t have the time to play games with you now, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. since the divine cloud Palace treats me like an enemy, why should I pity you ants? ¡± Those who should be killed will naturally be killed.¡±


    Gu Shanshan felt her entire body turn cold. The temperature in the small courtyard was as cold as the winter in the twelfth lunar month. The man in front of her disappeared in a flash.


    She couldn¡¯t care less about her injuries and hurriedly turned into a ray of light to head towards the snowfall peak.


    A moment later, on another mountain peak, there was only a single teleportation array. A few disciples guarding the array were already kneeling on the side, trembling.


    The pressure emanating from Yunxiao¡¯s body had directly crushed their spiritual will to fight, and they could not even muster the slightest will to resist.


    Soon, the array light lit up, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly disappeared into it.


    The teleportation formation of shenxiao Palace could reach the Western Region directly.


    It was pitch-black in the endless portal, and a very strong suction force was guiding Yunxiao¡¯s body far away.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank. The magatama in the depths of his eyes condensed into runes and he looked into the endless darkness around him.


    Under the gaze of his eye power, there seemed to be an object moving rapidly in the distant void, which was also being transported forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s a bronze-skinned ancient orchid giant lizard. It¡¯s rumored that it can directly traverse the void, and it¡¯s true. The people on that giant lizard should be from the demon race. They don¡¯t look weak and seem to be heading in the same direction as me. ¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand. A stream of light flashed between his eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet flew out.


    His hands suddenly grabbed to the sides and immediately twisted the spatial power of the teleportation. His entire body turned into lightning and flashed, directly breaking away from the restraints of the trajectory.


    The next moment, it appeared on the divine realm tablet. Using the Jade tablet as a battleship, it flew toward the bronze-skinned ancient orchid giant lizard.


    There were seven demon men standing on the bronze-skinned ancient orchid lizard. A few of them were sitting cross-legged, regulating their breathing and condensing their Yuan Qi. They looked almost the same, so they were obviously from the same race.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± One of them suddenly shouted.


    His cultivation was the highest among the seven, so he immediately sensed someone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wen, you¡¯re thinking too much, this is the transmission channel, how could there be a Yingluo?¡±


    Before the other demon could finish his sentence, he was rendered speechless. His mouth was so big that it could fit a watermelon. A young human man was standing on the tail of the giant lizard.


    ¡°?!¡±


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and was scared out of his wits. He shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    Immediately, all seven of them were shocked and became vigilant as they stared at Yunxiao as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just a little curious. Where did you come from, and where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Wen asked in a deep voice. Humans and demons do not invade each other¡¯s territory, nor have they ever meddled in each other¡¯s Affairs. I hope that Your Excellency will leave immediately!¡±


    He spoke politely and did not dare to be rash because he could not sense any aura from the person in front of him. Moreover, he had appeared in such a strange place. It was obvious that his strength was unfathomable and he did not dare to offend him.


    I¡¯ll leave immediately after you solve my doubts, ¡± Yunxiao said. Otherwise, I can only follow you to take a look.¡±


    The seven people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Their trip this time was extremely confidential, and their mission was extremely important. They couldn¡¯t make the slightest mistake. If they were targeted by this person, it would be a huge problem.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business, or don¡¯t blame us for being impolite,¡± Wen once again said in a deep voice. Not only is this bronze-skinned monitor lizard a ninth-order monster beast, but it also possesses an ancient rare blood. Its strength is above the seven of us.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to make a move. He only hoped that the other party would measure their strength and retreat on their own.


    But unfortunately, things didn¡¯t go as he wished. The human didn¡¯t care at all and said,¡±You mean you¡¯re going to fight?¡±

 Chapter 1779

    ?


    1779 Chapter 1779-gold slip


    The seven demons all had anger on their faces. Although they knew that the other party was strong, they were still unruly. Yao Wen said coldly,¡±Don¡¯t forget that this is the spatial passageway. Even if you can defeat us, will you be able to survive once you¡¯re thrown out of the teleportation power?¡±


    how do you think I got here? ¡± Yunxiao smiled indifferently. how do you think I got here? ¡±


    The hearts of the seven people trembled, and they immediately became extremely vigilant. A few of them even began to move, pulling away from each other to make it easier for them to attack.


    I don¡¯t know what profound armament you¡¯ve used to come here, ¡± he said gently. but if you want to die together, the seven of us don¡¯t mind accompanying you!


    ¡°Die together? Everyone is overestimating themselves.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered, and a green light flashed across the giant lizard¡¯s back. All seven of them trembled as their defenses were broken by a powerful Thunderbolt, and their limbs and internal organs were severely injured in an instant.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The sound of blood being spat out one after another caused the breathing of the seven people to instantly weaken. They sat paralyzed on the back of the giant lizard, their eyes full of fear.


    In his shock, Yao Wen hurriedly cast an incantation seal on the giant lizard¡¯s body. Immediately, the giant lizard¡¯s skin began to turn red brass, and its demonic aura burst out.


    The huge lizard slowly turned its head, its eyes as red as blood as it stared coldly at Yunxiao.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed an ancient blood.¡±


    Yunxiao opened his mouth and let out a vigorous and magnificent ancient dragon roar.


    Not only were the seven monsters trembling, but the bronze-skinned ancient orchid lizard was also shrieking and trembling in fear.


    Yunxiao patted the giant lizard¡¯s body and said, ¡± ¡°Be quiet, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    The giant lizard¡¯s body gradually stabilized. It turned its head, retracted its demonic Qi, and continued to fly.


    The seven demon clansmen were dumbfounded and completely despaired.


    now, ¡± Yunxiao said. are you all obedient? ¡±


    kill us if you want! Yao Wen threw caution to the wind and said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s impossible for us to reveal any information!


    The other people all had complicated expressions. Some were determined, some were desperate, and some even had flickering eyes, as if they were begging for mercy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. This young master also doesn¡¯t have the time.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s fingers were like claws as he clawed at the air, and a ring of light spread out.


    Yao Wen¡¯s body was instantly lifted up and trembled violently in the air. His memories were forcibly searched, and he let out a painful groan as blood oozed out of his seven orifices.


    A moment later, his body was thrown heavily on the lizard¡¯s back. His limbs twitched, his mouth frothing, and his eyes gradually lost their light.


    ¡°Lord Wen, Lord Wen!¡±


    The other six people were filled with grief and anger, they were shocked and scared, angry and sad, but they were helpless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost as he stared at Yao Wen¡¯s body. Then, he made a grabbing gesture in the air, and a storage bag from Yao Wen¡¯s body flew up and fell into his hand.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s that thing!¡±


    The other monster was shocked. He couldn¡¯t care less and directly rushed over. He shouted,¡±Give me back my things!¡±


    Without even looking, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and slapped it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demon was instantly blown into pieces and scattered into the endless void, leaving no trace behind.


    Although the remaining five people also wanted to charge forward, the tragic scene in front of them was like cold water being poured on their bodies. Their feet froze, and they could not move.


    Yunxiao kept performing incantation gestures with his right hand and tapping the storage bag. Beams of golden light flew up and scattered like snakes.


    The faces of the five people turned pale, and their eyes were filled with despair. If they lost this thing, they would definitely die when they returned.


    After a while, the golden light gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, to think that there¡¯s such an exquisite restriction on a trash¡¯s storage bag.¡±


    With a sneer on his face, Yunxiao clenched his fist, and the storage bag exploded with a bang, revealing a Golden Jade slip that slowly fell into his palm.


    The moment his palm touched the Jade slip, it was as if he had been electrocuted and a faint arc of light bounced off.


    He frowned. Three small round formations appeared on the Jade slip and disappeared in a flash.


    There was also a powerful restrictive seal on the Golden Jade slip.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and began to observe carefully.


    The three formations on the Jade slip were sealed with three different powers. If one couldn¡¯t break them all, the entire Jade slip would shatter instantly if there was the slightest mistake.


    The other five people¡¯s faces were all pale, and they looked at each other.


    One of them mustered his courage and quietly moved his body. A cold light suddenly flashed and he slashed horizontally with his saber.


    In any case, losing the Jade scroll meant death. Snatching the Jade scroll might give him a chance of survival.


    The other four also instantly raised their strength to the extreme and rushed forward.


    Their mission was to escort the Jade slip. If they encountered any danger, they should destroy the Jade slip at once. However, they had never expected that the other party would suddenly search their soul and find the Jade slip.


    Yunxiao did not even raise his head. He just frowned slightly, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A beam of sword Qi struck out, and the demon who had attacked instantly exploded. The sword Qi spread out and cut another person who was following closely behind into two halves.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Finally, the three demons came to a sudden stop. They were so frightened that their bodies trembled and cold sweat dripped down their bodies. They were on the verge of tears.


    Yunxiao continued to study the Jade slip with his head lowered, completely ignoring them.


    The three demons finally understood that they were as insignificant as ants in the eyes of the other party.


    The time of the teleportation slowly passed and they were about to reach the end. The three demons were in complete despair. Their eyes were empty and lifeless as they sat on the ground.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He raised his head and looked ahead, and he vaguely felt something was chasing after him.


    One of the demon clansmen suddenly stood up with his eyes wide open, as if he had seen something. He cried out in ecstasy,¡±Sir Zhe!¡±


    The other two demons trembled as if they had seen their Savior. They also hurriedly stood up and shouted.


    Three silhouettes appeared in the tunnel ahead, and they directly flew through the air.


    The leader of the group leaned against the throne and closed his eyes to rest. The two demon men behind him were expressionless as they crossed their arms before their chests. Suddenly, they opened their eyes.


    ¡°A Jade slip? What Jade slip?¡±


    The demon man¡¯s eyes gleamed as he stared at the item in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡± ¡°The demon Emperor gold scroll!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, he rushed up from the throne, and the two men behind him disappeared.


    The three of them landed on the bronze-skinned ancient orchid lizard in an instant and stared at Yunxiao coldly.


    The leader, Yao Zhe, stretched out his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hand over the demon Emperor gold slip!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°Divine transcendence? You¡¯re quite strong, Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Yao Zhe shouted.


    With a flash, he appeared in front of Yunxiao without any warning and reached for the gold slip.


    His Jade-like fingers suddenly became like withered branches. With a grab, the Golden slip turned into countless golden rays and scattered like powder.


    Just like the Jade slip, Yunxiao¡¯s figure turned into specks of fluorescent light and disappeared from the bronze-skinned monitor lizard.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yao Zhe¡¯s expression changed instantly. The other party must be extraordinary to be able to escape right in front of him.


    He made hand seals with both hands and moved on the bronze-skinned ancient orchid lizard¡¯s back. His entire body¡¯s movements were one.


    Runes kept flying out of his body, and the green light in his palms was like a Jade plate. He shouted and struck into the void.


    A huge formation appeared in the sky, and its light illuminated a radius of ten thousand feet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure was revealed under the blue light.


    ¡°Here, go to hell!¡±


    die! yaozhe cried out as his hands kept spinning in the air. The green light shrank violently and pressed down on Yunxiao.


    At this moment, a bright light appeared in front of him, getting bigger and bigger. It was the coordinates of the teleportation destination.


    Yunxiao felt as if his whole body was stuck to paste. The green light retracted, and suddenly, countless black spots appeared inside, all shooting toward him.


    Not only did the paste-like energy stick to his entire body, but it also made it difficult for him to circulate his elemental energy.


    The sacred art of this green jade plate seemed to have the effect of a world domain, which could suppress the power of the opponent.


    Yunxiao spread his fingers wide open, and demonic runes spread out all over his arm. A small white sword appeared in his palm, slowly burning like a lotus.


    ¡°Jian Ge!¡±


    An indifferent and emotionless voice rang out, and the flame in Yunxiao¡¯s palm flickered.


    Yao Zhe¡¯s heart trembled for no reason, and his pupils shrank.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The flame exploded like a lotus, devouring all the green light. The white light grew larger and larger, overlapping with the exit of the passage.


    The bronze-skinned ancient orchid lizard rushed out of the tunnel and appeared under a blue sky.


    Yaozhe¡¯s divine sense had been locked on Yunxiao the whole time. The moment the green light was destroyed, Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and was about to leave. He caught up with him and shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to leave!¡±


    He clasped his hands in front of him, and a lute fell into his arms. As he plucked it with his ten fingers, countless strings turned into green lights that flashed in the air, like a dense prison that trapped Yunxiao¡¯s escape light.


    Then, as the lute was played, countless blades were sent flying along with the sound waves. They were like a drizzle of ice cannons, falling all over the sky.


    Yunxiao came out of the beam of light and clenched his fists. His body turned golden as he threw out a punch.


    A golden fist shadow streaked across the sky, creating countless ripples in the air and crushing all the blades.


    Even the green string of light began to shake, as if it would be broken at any time.


    At this moment, there was still a large group of people at the place where they had appeared. They all looked up in horror, not understanding why these people started fighting as soon as they came out of the passage.


    A few human ancient martial art practitioners were even more shocked. One of them exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Sir Zhe, why are you back again?¡±


    ¡°Quick, stop this person!¡± Yao Zhe shouted.


    The two demon experts behind him also made their moves at the same time. They flew up from the left and right sides, and their figures pierced through the net of light and quietly appeared next to Yunxiao. Then, two extremely powerful forces suddenly blasted out!


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with fierceness as he performed an incantation gesture with his right hand and pressed his left palm down. Suddenly, sword intent burst out of his body, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.

 Chapter 1780

    ?


    1780 The blood pool


    The human powerhouses were shocked. In the face of such a powerful confrontation, just the aura alone was enough to make them feel intimidated.


    Instead of advancing, the human ancient martial art practitioner retreated a thousand feet away in an instant.


    A sharp sword shape emerged around Yunxiao, exuding an extremely fierce sword will of stellar energy. As it buzzed and trembled, the boundless will of spiritual mountains and rivers came.


    ¡°Thousand-fold peak!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A surge of power burst out from the sword, and the entire zither prison was instantly shattered.


    Under the joint attack, the two demons immediately felt their palms hit a steel plate and were jolted back.


    The arms of the two men suddenly burst open, bursting into a bloody mist. They screamed and were sent flying with heavy injuries.


    Yao Zhe was shocked as well. The string cage was broken, and the lute made a hurried sound. Blood dripped from his fingertips.


    After the attack, Yunxiao disappeared into the sky, leaving no trace behind.


    ¡°My Lord,¡±


    The two severely injured demons hurriedly struggled to their feet and flew over in a few staggering steps, their faces filled with horror.


    ¡°The human has escaped!¡± One of them exclaimed in shock.


    Yao Zhe¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were cold. He kept the lute and said, ¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t run, I can¡¯t make him stay.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and the humans in the distance also flew over in a hurry. They were all extremely shocked when they heard this.


    Everyone was well aware of Yao Zhe¡¯s strength. He was a great expert who had transcended the mortal world. He could run amuck in the world, but he couldn¡¯t stop that person.


    Then that person¡¯s strength was obvious.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± one of the human powerhouses asked in shock.


    Divine transcendence was definitely not a nameless figure.


    Yaozhe also wanted to know. He looked back at the three people on the bronze-skinned ancient orchid lizard with a dark face.


    The three of them were dumbfounded and completely petrified.


    After being disheartened, under everyone¡¯s questioning gaze, one of them explained the entire matter in detail, not leaving out a single detail.


    Yaozhe¡¯s expression grew uglier as he heard this. He turned around and said with a cold face, ¡± ¡°The rest of you have already sacrificed yourselves, how can the three of you still have the face to continue living in this world?¡±


    The three of them trembled and looked at each other with pale faces. Then, they raised their hands and patted on the top of their heads.


    Suddenly, three heads exploded at the same time, and three corpses fell from the giant lizard¡¯s body. They lay limply on the ground, covered in brains, livers, and blood.


    this means that we just happened to meet him! a demon behind him exclaimed. then it¡¯s even more difficult to find out this person¡¯s background!


    At this moment, the expressions of the humans were not much better. An old man with red face and white hair stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°That person is so young and has divine power, so it¡¯s not difficult to find out. I even have an idea at the moment, but I hope it¡¯s not like that, or else we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    Yaozhe¡¯s pupils contracted as he asked, ¡± ¡°Elder Zhi taiqing, who are you guessing?¡±


    The old man looked worried and said while stroking his beard, ¡± ¡°The young man who¡¯s been the talk of the town recently, the one who¡¯s said to be the reincarnation of the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang. He¡¯s the only one who can reach the divine transcendence realm at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°The reincarnation of the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang?¡± Yaozhe muttered to himself.


    The rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    In particular, the people of the human race behind Zhi taiqing all had panicked expressions.


    Yaozhe seemed to be deep in thought, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that despicable man who used tricks to defeat my clan¡¯s Lord AI in the art of divination?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s ranked third among the ten titled martial sovereigns.¡± Zhi taiqing said. His achievements in martial arts are far above that of the art path. I didn¡¯t expect that he would have the power of his previous life at such a young age in this reincarnation. It¡¯s truly terrifying.¡±


    Zhi taiqing could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Tsk, so unreliable!¡±


    The philosopher Yao sneered. I might have believed in resurrection, but reincarnation is too absurd. How is that possible? is that all you humans can do? ¡±


    Zhi taiqing frowned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t really believe this either. However, the whole world has already been abuzz with this news. There are many versions of it. Some say that it was Gu Feiyang¡¯s reincarnation, some say that it was his disciple or son, and some say that Gu Feiyang had successfully taken over the innate fetus.¡±


    these theories are reliable, ¡± the philosopher Yao said. but no matter what, I¡¯m still very suspicious that this person has something that can change his bone age to be able to reach divine transcendence at this age. I don¡¯t care about his identity, but this person has the demon Emperor gold slip. I must get it back!¡±


    ¡°What? The demon Emperor gold slip!¡±


    Zhi taiqing was shocked,¡±could it be Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± yaozhe nodded. A few days ago, the demon Emperor sent me a message and mentioned this matter. I didn¡¯t think that there would be such a big problem.¡±


    Zhi taiqing looked flustered and hurriedly said,¡±What was written in the gold slip?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the philosopher Yao glanced at him. Lord Demon Emperor told me that there are three layers of lunar seals on the gold slip. It¡¯s impossible for that person to break them.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Triple Moon restriction?¡± Zhi taiqing asked, stunned.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that, my Lord. In short, that person will definitely not be able to open it.¡± The philosopher Yao laughed. However, the demon Emperor gold slip is of great importance, and it would be too humiliating to lose it. We must get it back!¡±


    Zhi taiqing was furious, but he didn¡¯t want to show it. He just said coldly, ¡± ¡°No matter who that person is, his status isn¡¯t low. I¡¯m afraid that the news of Daren¡¯s appearance here will be spread.¡±


    Yao Zhe¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Therefore, the most important thing now is to find that person and then avoid any future trouble!¡±


    Zhi taiqing trembled under his stare and took a few steps back under the pressure of his overbearing aura. He was angry but did not dare to say anything. He could only swallow his anger and say, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately send people down to search. Once there¡¯s any news, I¡¯ll immediately inform Milord. After all, no one in the entire thousand mountains Prefecture can take down a divine transcendence expert!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yao Zhe said after some thought,¡±since there¡¯s a change, I¡¯ll stay here.¡±


    The group of people discussed for a while more before they left.


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s mind was full of thoughts as he hurriedly flew in a direction.


    In the distance, a faint green light flickered in the sky, and Yunxiao appeared a thousand feet behind Zhi taiqing, following him closely, but he did not notice it at all.


    The two of them flew more than ten miles to the North. Above a mountain range, they could vaguely see a series of palaces.


    Zhi taiqing suddenly fell down and kept making hand seals. A five-colored light appeared on the mountain. His figure disappeared and flew into the mountain.


    Yunxiao followed them quietly, but he was blocked by the light and found it difficult to move forward.


    eh, it¡¯s actually a wood attribute mountain-protecting formation. This saves me a lot of trouble. Otherwise, I could only break through by force, which would definitely raise the alarm. But now, I don¡¯t have to worry.


    As Yunxiao muttered to himself, his body turned into a bolt of lightning and grew fainter and fainter, slowly merging into the five-colored array light and penetrating it.


    After that, a layer of lightning slowly gathered under the formation light and transformed into his true body. He disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    In the next moment, Yunxiao appeared in a corridor in the row of palaces. Zhi taiqing was walking in front of him in a hurry, his face as dark as water.


    Yunxiao followed him quietly. He had already locked his divine sense on Zhi taiqing, and nothing within a thousand miles could escape his palm.


    Zhi taiqing seemed to be a little panicked and hesitant. He walked back and forth in the corridor for a long time before he seemed to have made up his mind. He suddenly raised his fist and slammed it on his hand, then turned and walked in one direction.


    A moment later, he walked into an unremarkable courtyard and stood in a corner. Then, he began to move in a regular pattern, matching his hand seals at the same time.


    Soon, a ray of light rose in the courtyard, revealing a passage.


    He hurriedly walked in.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He did not dare to search with his divine sense over a large area in thousand mountains Prefecture, but he had probed the passage with his divine sense directly, and found that there was a whole new world inside.


    Out of curiosity, he followed her down.


    There really was a heavenly passage below, directly opening up an area of several kilometers in radius, and a pungent smell assaulted his nose from inside, making him want to vomit.


    Yunxiao only realized what was going on when he saw the dark blood stains all over the ground. It was the smell of blood, but it had accumulated over the years, making it a little strange. There was a sour taste in the blood, and his stomach was churning.


    Zhi taiqing walked to the end of the passage. There were many pillars in the center. Several beams of light shot out from his hands and hit the pillars directly, immediately igniting the flames.


    The pillars of fire seemed to be arranged in a certain direction, and there were all kinds of formations below them. It was obviously a formation.


    Zhi taiqing walked into the formation and hit the ground with his palm.


    In an instant, a rumbling sound came from the ground, and the entire ground began to shake.


    Zhi taiqing was shocked. A light flashed in his hand, and a Jade bottle appeared. He opened the lid and poured it on the ground.


    Fresh blood flowed out of the bottle and fell to the ground, allowing the earth to absorb it. The trembling gradually weakened.


    The blood seemed to be endless, and it had been flowing for half an hour.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered sharply. He could tell at a single smell that it was human blood. How many people must he have killed to have so much blood? moreover, the place was covered in blood scabs, which seemed to have been like this for a long time.


    ¡°Shh.¡±


    After a long time, a hissing sound came from the ground, like the sound of a beast.


    Only then did Zhi taiqing show a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked into the array.


    Even though the formation had the power to block out divine sense, it couldn¡¯t block his eye technique. Through the power of the formation, he could see that there was an extremely small space below, like a pool filled with blood that was seeping in from all directions.


    In the middle of the pool, a monster covered in scales sat cross-legged.


    Upon closer inspection, that thing was not a monster, but a member of the demon clan, only in a more beast-like state.


    The blood in the surroundings churned and surged into the demon¡¯s body.


    [/there¡¯s no fixed time for updates during this period of time because I¡¯m too busy and I don¡¯t have a stockpile. ]

 Chapter 1781

    ?


    1781 Mr. Yang


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes.


    The blood in the pool gradually became lighter, as if countless essence had been absorbed into the demon¡¯s body. As time passed, the demon¡¯s beast form gradually receded, and he gradually took on a human form.


    Zhi taiqing put his ear to the ground and asked softly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Yang, are you alright?¡±


    The monster in the pool still had his eyes closed, but his expression was much calmer. He did not answer and instead asked,¡±What is it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Yang, there¡¯s a little trouble,¡± said Zhi taiqing. An unknown expert barged into the ancient martial Kingdom and snatched the demon Emperor gold slip from the starry Crescent land. That person¡¯s strength was extraordinary, even Lord yaozhe couldn¡¯t keep him.¡±


    The demon in the pool suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were red like blood, and his pupils could not be seen clearly. The blood color in his eyes was like rolling waves. Gradually, two pupils appeared, which were like jade rings the size of fingernails.


    ¡°Divine transcendence? Were there many experts who had reached divine transcendence in the world? It should be easy to find out.¡± Mr. Yang said slowly.


    ¡°That person is very young. According to my guess, he looks like the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang, who has been causing a lot of commotion recently,¡± Zhi taiqing said after thinking for a while.


    ¡°The reincarnation of Gu Feiyang?¡±


    Mr. Yang¡¯s expression changed, but he quickly regained his composure.¡±Why did he snatch the demon Emperor gold slip? Could it be that you want to interfere in our business?¡±


    Zhi taiqing said, ¡± this seems to be an accident. However, it¡¯s definitely not an accident that Gu Feiyang came to the ancient martial Empire. I¡¯m just afraid that Jun ruyun¡¯s side has caused trouble.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the figure coldly. His heart was rippling, and a handsome figure appeared in his mind.


    ¡°The change of imperial power in the secular world is just a fleeting cloud. It¡¯s not worth mentioning,¡± Mister yang said with a sneer.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lord,¡± Zhi taiqing said,¡±but the change of imperial power is related to the ownership of the Taiyou mortal world scroll.¡±


    Mister yang snorted and said,¡±is the ownership of the wandering mortal world scroll important?¡± How many years had it been? who had broken through it? Not to mention you and I, even if it were to be passed down for ten or a hundred generations, no one would understand. That thing is just a flower in the mirror, a moon in the water.¡±


    ¡°Yes! So, Mr. Yang, are you saying that I don¡¯t care about Gu Feiyang anymore?¡± Zhi taiqing asked carefully.


    Mister yang thought for a moment and said,¡±let¡¯s not worry about it for now, but we must keep a close eye on it.¡± If his only goal was to help Jun ruyun¡¯s side achieve the succession of imperial power, then he could do as he pleased. It doesn¡¯t matter who becomes the Emperor. However, if he interferes with the matters of the five Cloud Mountain¡¯s demon clan, he must be eliminated!¡±


    With the intention to kill, the blood water around Mr. Yang started to swirl. The entire pool was filled with a violent aura, causing the blood water to splash away.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll report this to the sect master first,¡± Zhi taiqing said.


    go, ¡± Mr. Yang said. you should know what to do. You don¡¯t have to ask me about everything. Just understand our purpose.


    Zhi taiqing said,¡±alright, but there¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s related to the demon Emperor¡¯s Gold scroll and Kasaya.¡±


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Mister yang said. for such an important matter, the demon Emperor will definitely set up three layers of moon restrictions. There¡¯s no way to break them. Only a few demons know how to break them. If you forcefully break the restriction, the Golden slip will be destroyed.¡±


    Zhi taiqing thought to himself,¡¯I see. No wonder Yao Zhe is so at ease.¡¯


    Yunxiao frowned as well. He had checked the three layers of lunar seals, and it was true. It seemed that it would be very difficult to get the information inside.


    the blood this time is not bad, ¡± Mister yang said. there¡¯s also some warrior blood in it. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time, and I can¡¯t wait. Next time, you must bring it here earlier!¡±


    His words were reproachful and irrefutable. Zhi taiqing seemed to be a little afraid and nodded repeatedly.


    Then, he flicked his sleeve and the flames on the pillars were extinguished. The hollow returned to its original dark state.


    The entire array stopped operating and returned to dead silence.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were immediately blocked, and he could no longer see the ground clearly.


    Zhi taiqing quickly left the grotto-heaven, closed the formation in the small courtyard, and turned to leave.


    However, he stopped after three steps, and his face instantly turned pale. He was filled with shock and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    A few steps away was Yunxiao, who said slowly with an expressionless face, ¡± ¡°Sir Zhi taiqing, this lowly one has just arrived, and there are many things I do not understand. I would like to ask you some questions.¡±


    Although Zhi taiqing was flustered for a moment, he calmed down in an instant and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Who are you? Why have you come to the thousand-mountain Prefecture?¡±


    I haven¡¯t even started asking, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. you¡¯ve already asked two questions in a row? ¡±


    Zhi taiqing said, ¡± this place is the thousand mountains Prefecture. Your background is unknown. As an elder of the thousand mountains Prefecture, I naturally have to ask more.


    let¡¯s wait for a while, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you give me a good answer, I¡¯ll give you a chance to ask me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be unhappy, and the consequences will be very serious.


    Zhi taiqing trembled inexplicably and felt a chill. The other party¡¯s eyes seemed to penetrate his skin and bones, directly into his heart, and saw through everything.


    This feeling made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and bean-sized cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    He wanted to shout and ask for help, but no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t make a sound, as if his neck was being strangled.


    An unprecedented fear spread in his heart, constantly destroying his faith and courage. He only felt that the person in front of him was like a god, and he could not fight against him no matter what. He could only bow his head and listen to his orders.


    how is Jun ruyun now? ¡± Yunxiao asked slowly. how is he? ¡±


    Zhi taiqing was shocked. His voice trembled. you ¡­ You ¡­ You ¡­ You are really ¡­ You are that ¡­ You are that ¡­ That Lord?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he cried out in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking me, or I¡¯m asking you!¡±


    The low voice was like a war drum or a Thunder Bell. It hit Zhi taiqing¡¯s chest directly, and he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhi taiqing took three steps back, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    Even if the other party was a divine transcendence, it was impossible for him to injure him with a Shout!


    Yunxiao took a step forward, and his aura pressed down as he said, ¡± ¡°How is Jun ruyun now?¡±


    Zhi taiqing didn¡¯t dare to act rashly anymore and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine now. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± Oh, really? You don¡¯t seem to get along with him. What did you mean when you were talking about the Imperial power succession in the heavenly passage under the courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    what? ¡± Zhi taiqing was shocked. What he was most worried about had happened. The other party had followed him all the way here and had seen everything that had happened.


    Cold sweat dripped down his forehead like rain, and for a moment, hundreds of thoughts ran through his mind.


    you can lie, or you can choose not to, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. but my patience is very limited. I can only give you three breaths of time to consider.¡±


    ¡°One,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡±


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s heart completely collapsed as soon as he pointed out the ¡®one¡¯. Since the other party could follow him silently, killing him would be as easy as killing an ant.


    Everything became insignificant compared to his life.


    Zhi taiqing said, ¡± the Emperor of the ancient martial Empire is about to pass away. There are two candidates to take over. One is the third Prince, Bai gange, and the other is the ninth Prince, Bai wuchen. They are fighting fiercely with each other. Not only did the two of them form cliques, but even the thousand mountains Prefecture was fighting over the inheritance of the throne. Jun ruyun¡¯s wife, Princess Xiaoyue, has always been on good terms with the ninth Prince, Bai wuchen. Jun ruyun would naturally stand on Bai wuchen¡¯s side.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, seemingly a little displeased. As Mr. Yang had said, this secular change of imperial power was just a fleeting moment, and only martial arts would last forever.


    Among his disciples, Jun ruyun had the highest talent and was the only one who had learned three of his sword techniques. But now, when he heard that he was not thinking about improving his martial arts and was spending his time on such a thing, his face immediately sank.


    Zhi taiqing didn¡¯t know that. He thought that the other party was not satisfied with what he said, so he became nervous and said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Right now, the two factions are basically evenly matched,¡±


    why would the thousand mountains Prefecture interfere in such a worldly matter? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Was it because of that so-called traveling the world of mortals? What is that thing?¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Zhi taiqing hesitated for a moment, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, his heart trembled, and he said honestly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored to be a divine skill, but no one has been able to comprehend it for so many years.¡±


    divine skill?!


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. who has the Taiyou mortal world now? ¡±


    As long as it was a divine skill, it would definitely have the ability to shake the world. It was very normal for these people¡¯s cultivation to be insufficient to comprehend it. With his knowledge and comprehension, there might be great hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of the current Emperor,¡± Zhi taiqing replied.


    how can you let a secular Emperor hold such an important thing? ¡± Yunxiao asked. ¡±


    Zhi taiqing said, ¡± my Lord, you may not know this. The thousand mountains Prefecture was also separated from the ancient martial Kingdom¡¯s royal family. Although it is now above the royal family, most of them are from the Hundred Schools of Thought. On the other hand, the Taiyou mortal world was a Jade seal used to pass down the position, which was also the Imperial seal of succession. As a result, the thousand mountains Prefecture has always placed this item in the imperial family¡¯s possession and has made an agreement that no one other than the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s sect master is allowed to use their authority to touch this item.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. next question. Where is the realm of no return? ¡±


    ¡°The realm of no return?¡±


    Zhi taiqing was stunned for a moment before he immediately replied,¡±I can¡¯t tell you the exact location of this place, but we have to go through the special teleportation array of the thousand mountains Prefecture.¡± ¡°My Lord, do you want to go to the land of no return?¡± he asked.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. can¡¯t I go? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Zhi taiqing shook his head repeatedly. Although the realm of no return isn¡¯t as one-way as its name suggests, it¡¯s still extremely dangerous. It¡¯s as hot as fire inside, and you can easily lose your breath if you¡¯re not careful.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been there?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Zhi taiqing nodded and said, ¡± The realm of no return seems to be a lost space. It¡¯s now considered a training ground in the thousand mountains Prefecture.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a while, not knowing if qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang were among them. If Gu Shanshan had lied to him, she would be dead.

 Chapter 1782

    ?


    1782 Chapter 1782-hundred victories


    ¡°Last two questions, who is Mr. Yang? What does your thousand-mountain Prefecture have to do with the monster race? is it because the seal on five Cloud Mountain has loosened?¡± Yunxiao asked slowly.


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s body trembled, and cold sweat kept coming out of his forehead. He wiped it with his hand a few times, but it was still dripping with sweat.


    This question clearly involved him, and even the core secret of thousand mountains Prefecture.


    Zhi taiqing struggled in his heart for a long time before he exhaled heavily and sighed. ¡°Since you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you. Master yang is actually Jun ruyun!¡±


    ¡°Uh, what?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, an abnormal sense of danger spread from the bottom of his heart, and a power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas came from behind him, wanting to crush everything!


    He suddenly realized that Zhi taiqing had deliberately said an unbelievable and shocking thing to distract him so that he could cooperate with the person behind him to attack with all his might.


    Just as he was feeling the danger, Zhi taiqing suddenly made a move. He formed a seal with one hand in front of him and drew a long sword with his other hand. Then, he thrust it forward.


    The sword was covered in runes, and the light was bright as it pointed straight at his heart. Countless cracks spread around the sword. It was Zhi taiqing¡¯s full-power Strike.


    Whether or not he could survive would all depend on this attack. He was also going all out to gamble.


    Although the sword momentum was terrifying, Yunxiao did not take it seriously. Instead, he felt that the force coming at him from behind was very dangerous.


    He was no stranger to this power. It reeked of blood and he knew it was Mr. Yang without even looking.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how and when he got out of the seal.


    With no time to think, Yunxiao performed a Thunder incantation with one hand, and his entire body instantly turned into a green Thunderbolt. Nine layers of thunderstar rings condensed outside his body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power behind him struck the Thunder Star Ring, and countless Thunderbolts exploded in all directions.


    Following that, the nine Star Rings broke apart one by one. However, the shattered lightning did not disappear. Instead, it continued to spread around his body and condensed into a Thunder World!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the attack broke through the ring of stars, it finally fell on Yunxiao and shattered his body of Thunder.


    A blood-red figure immediately appeared where Yunxiao had been standing. In a daze, his face could not be seen clearly, but he shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good! Hurry up and run!¡±


    After saying that, the blood-red figure was about to leave in a flash. Zhi taiqing was also shocked and turned to leave.


    At this moment, within a radius of a thousand feet, they were in a hazy green Thunder World. A cold voice rang out as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Can you leave?¡±


    Two huge hands of green light condensed between heaven and earth and slapped toward the two of them.


    At the same time, countless lightning snakes materialized around the two of them, coiling around them like ropes. The lightning flickered and frantically destroyed their defenses.


    ¡°No! Save me!¡±


    Zhi taiqing roared in despair and kept struggling to escape. The lightning snakes were endless, and he could not break free no matter what. He could only watch helplessly as the palm fell on him. He could only wait for death.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The power of the two palms suddenly slammed into the ground, causing endless lightning to spread in all directions.


    But, Yunxiao was afraid that the aftermath would be too great, so he used the power of the Thunder World to bind the aftermath and immediately turned it into two pillars of lightning that shot up into the sky.


    The blood-red figure dissipated with a single slap from the lightning palm, completely turning into nothingness.


    Mr. Yang, who was in the cave, suddenly screamed. His mouth split into the size of a basin and he spat out blood like water.


    Armor appeared on Zhi taiqing¡¯s body, but it only lasted for a moment before it suddenly shattered. He kept trembling and screaming under the palm, as if he was not willing to die.


    A large amount of blood spurted out, and his body was torn apart inch by inch by the lightning. He howled in pain.


    All of a sudden, the lightning that filled the sky disappeared. The clouds dispersed and the fog dispersed. In an instant, the world returned to its original state. Everything was clear and bright. The terrifying world of lightning just now was like an illusion.


    Zhi taiqing stood on the ground with blood all over his body. Blood was spurting everywhere. He was badly injured.


    He also felt like he was in a dream, but his near-death state told him that it was not a dream.


    Yaozhe¡¯s figure appeared in front of him in an instant. He looked around with a gloomy expression, then looked at Zhi taiqing and said,¡±Are you alright?¡±


    Zhi taiqing wanted to curse in his heart.¡¯I¡¯m about to die, and you say I¡¯m fine? However, he was still very grateful. If yaozhe had arrived a little later, he would have been turned into ashes.


    ¡°Many, many thanks to Daren, for saving my life Qianqian¡±


    After he finished speaking, he fell to the ground.


    Yaozhe was about to help him up when he saw chaotic lights coming from all directions. They flew into the courtyard and were all people from the thousand mountains Manor.


    When they saw Zhi taiqing lying on the ground, they were shocked and hurried to check.


    An old man with fluttering white hair took out a Scarlet elixir and stuffed it into Zhi taiqing¡¯s mouth. Only then did Zhi taiqing slowly wake up. He opened his eyes and shouted,¡±Sect leader!¡±


    The white-haired old man was the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s sect master, victorious hundred. He said with a dark expression, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhi taiqing gave yaozhe a look, then slowly told him about Yunxiao¡¯s intrusion.


    However, he did not mention Mr. Yang. He only said that they had a fight after he found Yunxiao following him, and he almost died. Fortunately, yaozhe came in time.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and they began to discuss.


    Yaozhe stood at the side in silence, his eyes flashing with a strange light. No one knew what he was thinking.


    are you sure it¡¯s Li Yunxiao, who claims to be the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang? ¡± asked Bai Sheng in a serious voice. Are you sure? ¡±


    Zhi taiqing thought for a while and said,¡±it should be. I can¡¯t think of a second person besides him.¡± And he seems to be very interested in the land of no return, so he should be thinking of a way to get in.¡±


    ¡°Realm of no return, Xuanji.¡±


    Bai Sheng mumbled to himself. His expression changed several times before he finally fell silent.


    there¡¯s only one entrance to the realm of no return, ¡± said an elder. as long as we wait for him, we can take him down!


    The victors of a hundred battles glanced at him coldly and sneered, Elder Mao haokong, even if you guard the entrance, can you stop li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Mao haokong was stunned for a moment. He also snorted unhappily, ¡± are we just going to let him do whatever he wants here? do he come and go as he wishes?!


    Hundred victories looked at Yao Zhe and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°What do you think, Lord Zhe?¡±


    ¡°This man has stolen the demon Emperor gold slip. Although he can¡¯t open it, it¡¯s an important matter for the demon race,¡± Yao Zhe said. If the thousand mountains Prefecture has a way to stop him, I¡¯m very willing to lend a hand.¡±


    great! Mao haokong clapped his hands in joy. with Lord Zhe¡¯s help and the strength of our thousand mountains Prefecture, that li Yunxiao will never be able to escape!


    The victors had a hesitant look on their faces, as if they couldn¡¯t make up their minds.


    ¡°Does my Lord have any concerns?¡± the philosopher Yao asked.


    indeed, ¡± victorious hundred said frankly. if we really arrest li Yunxiao in thousand mountains Prefecture, I¡¯m afraid everything within a thousand miles will be destroyed. I think it¡¯s best not to provoke him and ask him what he wants. As long as he doesn¡¯t go too far, I¡¯ll let him be.¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said sternly, ¡± ¡°Great sect leader, if you do such a cowardly thing, you will definitely become a laughingstock in the world in the future!¡±


    ¡°Mao haokong, what kind of attitude is this when you talk to me?¡± the victors said coldly. I¡¯m only thinking about the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s interests. Do you know how many people will die if we start such a big battle in our own lair?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for people to die?¡± Mao haokong sneered. When did the sect leader become so timid? If sect leader is not willing to take action, then leave this matter to me!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    die! the victors of a hundred battles shouted coldly. A powerful aura burst out from his body, forcing Mao haokong¡¯s expression to change.


    Mao haokong laughed coldly, as if he did not dare to face the other party¡¯s aggression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll report this matter to the Holy region. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to make the decision then!¡±


    I¡¯m the master of the thousand mountains Prefecture, ¡± the victorious Bai said coldly. I¡¯m in charge of the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s Affairs at all times. When did the sanctuary have the right to speak? ¡±


    ¡°Y-you dare to slander the sanctuary?!¡± Mao haokong said in shock and anger.


    ¡°When did I slander the sanctuary?¡± the victors said disdainfully. Everyone here could hear it clearly. Moreover, the Holy region is only in charge of the five Cloud Mountain. What right does he have to interfere with the thousand mountains Prefecture?¡±


    Yaozhe¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a cold light shot out of his eyes as he snorted.


    Hmph! Mao haokong snorted angrily. if that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t be bothered to worry about this. Sect leader, you can do what you want!


    In his anger, he flicked his sleeves and left. Immediately, a few of his subordinates followed closely behind, and nearly half of the people left.


    ¡°Is Lord victorious hundred really not going to arrest that human?¡± asked the philosopher. You must know that he has the demon Emperor gold slip. If it was opened and the secret between you and me was revealed, hehe, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for the thousand mountains Prefecture to establish itself in this world.¡±


    Bai Zhansheng said, ¡± Lord Zhe, don¡¯t try to trick me. It¡¯s not that easy to open the Demon King Gold slip. If it was so, Lord Zhe would have been impatient. Why would you be standing here in peace? ¡±


    Yao Zhe chuckled. no matter what, I¡¯ll find li Yunxiao. He has a deep grudge with us demons.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, my Lord, but I don¡¯t want the thousand mountains Prefecture to be involved,¡± Bai Zhansheng said.


    He ordered someone to support Zhi taiqing and turned into a stream of light.


    Yaozhe snorted disdainfully and furrowed his brows. His face began to transform into a demon, revealing his nose and sniffing the air.


    ¡°Strange, could this smell be a Kasaya?¡±


    He muttered to himself with a hesitant look on his face, and finally flew away.


    Not long after, the thousand mountains Prefecture sent people to clean up the ruins in this area. They were all ordinary people.


    Over the courtyard, a bolt of lightning descended and transformed into Yunxiao, who began to observe the courtyard carefully.


    Then, he made a hand seal and set up a barrier around him to avoid alarming others.


    Then, he put two fingers together and slashed out a sword Qi to cut the ground open. He raised his hand and tore the entire ground open.


    He flew in instantly and soon arrived at the center of the grotto-heaven, above the formation.


    His brows furrowed and his face instantly sank.


    The formation had been broken, revealing the huge blood pool below. Mr. Yang was nowhere to be seen.

 Chapter 1783

    ?


    1783 Breaking the gold slip


    Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense, but he did not find any useful information, only the pungent smell of blood.


    He muttered to himself for a while, then turned around and entered the divine realm tablet at the foot of Mount inch.


    He directly found Yuan gaohan and took out the demon Emperor gold slip, saying,¡±Old Yuan, take a look at the restriction on it.¡±


    Yuan gaohan took the gold slip and stroked it with one hand. Immediately, three formations appeared and flickered in the air like shadows of the moon.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya, what an exquisite three-in-one formation!¡±


    Yuan gaohan exclaimed and immediately scanned the formation light with his divine sense, his expression constantly changing.


    ¡°Not only are these three seals combined, they are also connected as if they are one. They are extremely profound and I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult to break them.¡±


    ¡°Even you don¡¯t have a way?¡±


    you are a ninth-tier Alchemist. When you understand that the better the key, the more unique it is, you can try it with Lord mu di.


    When Yuan gaohan mentioned lingmu flute, his eyes suddenly lit up and his mood rose.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll ask him. He disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Yingluo, your sister, take me with you!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment, and he hurriedly stomped his feet and shouted. His body also directly disappeared from Mount inch.


    The two of them went to lingmu Di¡¯s residence and handed over their intentions and the gold slip.


    Lingmu di touched it lightly and saw a bright light. He asked doubtfully,¡±This gold slip belongs to the demon race?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. Your Excellency is indeed A ***. He immediately explained the whole story.


    ¡°The demons were sealed in the five Cloud Mountain by our clansmen?¡± lingmu di asked in surprise. However, after a brief moment of shock, he regained his senses and stared at the gold slip in contemplation.


    it¡¯s been thousands of years, and everyone is the same, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t understand why there was such a great conflict between the two races back then. He looked at Yuan gaohan, as if asking for an answer.


    Yuan gaohan said, ¡± I know a thing or two about this. Back then, Gu Qingqing, the palace Master of the divine firmament Palace, had a martial arts duel with demon Emperor Fei over something. In the end, demon Emperor Fei lost, but he stood up. Therefore, Gu Qingqing sealed the entire Demon King¡¯s lineage into the five Cloud Mountain in a rage. Gu Qingqing only sealed the bloodline of the former demon Emperor, and also sealed many other demon clans and races that were once prosperous.¡±


    ¡°Break the appointment?¡± lingmu di was surprised. Was this record correct? Although the members of the demon clan are more brutal, they value honor more. There are very few who don¡¯t keep their word, let alone the Emperor of the demons.¡±


    Yuan gaohan shook his head. I don¡¯t know the details. Even if there are some deviations in the records, there must be a degree of authenticity.


    Lingmu di nodded. that¡¯s true. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I¡¯m just very surprised. This seal is one of the most powerful seals of the demon race. It¡¯s very difficult to open it unless you use the correct method.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face revealed a look of disappointment. In his eyes, lingmu Di¡¯s image was incomparably lofty, and he had thought that he could learn a lot more.


    it¡¯s difficult to open it, but it¡¯s not impossible, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the chances of failure are extremely high,¡± lingmu di nodded.


    if you can¡¯t open it, it¡¯s useless to keep it, ¡± Yunxiao said. please give it a try, my Lord.


    alright, ¡± lingmu di said. since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll give it a try.


    He held the gold slip in his hand and activated the three lunar seals. They continuously grew in size, and each formation was the size of a grinding disc. They flickered above the gold slip.


    Lingmu di suddenly clenched his fist and threw a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A gust of wind from the fist hit the three seals. The gold slip was hit and immediately exploded, turning into countless golden lights.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Yuan gaohan were dumbfounded. So the so-called method was to smash it with his fist? Now, it was smashed into pieces!


    Both of them were extremely puzzled. Yunxiao was about to ask when the broken golden light suddenly flickered in the air like powder, slowly condensing into some strange symbols.


    The symbols were like characters, but they were not. They were the characters of the demon race.


    However, the two of them frowned. They could recognize quite a few demon clan characters, but they didn¡¯t know a single one of these.


    Lingmu di, however, frowned and read it carefully.


    The words became fainter and fainter from the front to the back. In the end, the golden light could not gather and scattered after tumbling in the air for a while.


    it¡¯s a pity, ¡± the lingmu di said. part of the content was still destroyed, and I can¡¯t restore the whole thing.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. you can recognize those words? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like demon characters, but it¡¯s different. It should be a more obscure word in the demon race,¡± Yuan gaohan said, puzzled.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Ling mudi said. it¡¯s the secret text of the demon royal family. I happen to know it.


    His eyes flashed with reminiscence and a hint of decadence.


    what are those demon characters describing? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what are they talking about? ¡±


    the current demon Emperor has contacted the demon clan in the five Cloud Mountain, ¡± Ling mudi said. they¡¯re going to work together from the inside and break the seal of the five Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°What?¡± Yuan gaohan was shocked.


    Yunxiao was also quite shocked, but he only frowned slightly before he returned to normal.


    ¡°When will they make their move?¡± Yuan gaohan asked anxiously.


    Lingmu di shook his head. it¡¯s a pity. Part of the content was destroyed, so we can¡¯t restore the whole thing. We only know this much.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was filled with worry as he said,¡±Could it be that the Saints didn¡¯t notice such a large movement? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the sanctuary has an Intelligence Agency in the ancient martial Empire that is in charge of the five Cloud Mountain. They have also stationed many experts there in case of emergency.¡±


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. all the defenses have been broken through by the demons. Since the gold slip was to be sent to the five Cloud Mountain, two things were certain. Firstly, the person guarding five Cloud Mountain is no longer reliable. Secondly, a crack has appeared in the seal of five Cloud Mountain.¡±


    ¡°This matter is too important. We must immediately send a message back to the Holy region!¡± Yuan gaohan said cautiously.


    you can go if you want, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have the time to care about this.


    ¡°If the seal of the five Cloud Mountain is broken, it will cause another war between the two races and the world will fall into chaos. Don¡¯t you have any compassion?¡± Yuan gaohan said angrily.


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have compassion, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that the current situation is complicated, and you can¡¯t judge anything just by a gold slip. Besides, I have important things to do, and I¡¯m waiting to save someone!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan gaohan snorted angrily,¡±since you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Yes, sir! Yunxiao stood with his hands behind his back and said.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Let me and Chen Yuyu out!¡± Yuan gaohan said angrily.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao immediately teleported Chen juanyu and Yuan gaohan out of the divine realm tablet.


    The two of them appeared around the blood pool. Chen Yuyu was still a little confused, but Yuan gaohan said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s an urgent matter. Immediately follow me back to the Holy region.¡±


    Chen Yuyu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The two of them immediately turned into a stream of light and flew away.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Yunxiao and suddenly laughed. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re still very worried about the demon race trying to break through the five Cloud Mountain.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why do you say so? ¡±


    Lingmu di chuckled and said,¡±if you really didn¡¯t care, you would¡¯ve agreed to Yuan gaohan¡¯s request and sent the message back to the sacred zone.¡± But you didn¡¯t, and instead let the two of them leave. Because this matter was of great importance, you were afraid that sending a message wouldn¡¯t be effective, so you had the two of them personally come.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯I¡¯m sure everyone has noticed my little plan. The appearance of the monster race is indeed a major event. I don¡¯t want the chaotic situation in the realm of heavenly martial arts to change again, and it will be a huge change.¡±


    ¡°What will come will come sooner or later,¡± said lingmu di.¡±We can¡¯t stop it even if we want to. It might not be a bad thing if the monster race can come out of the mountains. At least, the monster race played a great role in resisting the demon master back then.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± It was the first time Yunxiao had heard of it.


    of course, ¡± lingmu di said. the demon master¡¯s goal is the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. Everyone has a responsibility. The whole world is United, and that¡¯s how the demon was successfully sealed. Before the demonic tribulation arrives, it¡¯s also fate that the demon race will reappear.¡±


    ¡°Demonic tribulation?¡± my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± do you think the demon-sealing war from a hundred thousand years ago will happen again? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± lingmu di said worriedly. But now, I feel very uneasy.¡±


    I hope it doesn¡¯t appear in the next few hundred years, ¡± Yunxiao said. let me live a comfortable life.


    ¡°Haha, how can you decide the fate of the world?¡±


    Lingmu di laughed. you¡¯re the owner of the heavenly Saint artifact, the divine monument of the realm. You¡¯ve also received the inheritance of Lord Yan Shen. You¡¯ve also cultivated demonic Arts and obtained the two rainbow stones. Are all these just coincidences? ¡±


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± do you mean that I have been guided by an invisible force from the beginning to the end, and I have connected these things that are related to each other again? ¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± replied lingmu di.¡±It¡¯s the will of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! True void!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted disdainfully, then left the divine realm tablet and appeared around the blood pool.


    However, his expression became grave. The further one pursued the heavenly Dao, the more one could sense those ethereal things.


    Mu lingdi¡¯s words made him feel a little depressed. After thinking about what he had experienced over the years, there was indeed a faint arrangement of fate. Even the devil sealing seal was released by him, and now the devil Lord PU was directly related to him.


    If all of this was a coincidence, it would be too much of a coincidence.


    Moreover, he had always believed that there were no accidents in this world, and that everything that happened was meant to happen.


    ¡°Hmph, who cares? even if the sky falls, there¡¯s still a tall one to hold it up. The Holy region and the sea of soul formation are above all the other sects. If something happens, they should be the ones to stand up for it. ¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself, but he could not relax.


    The sacred zone was like a leaking bucket. There were problems everywhere, and even the five Cloud Mountain could not be guarded.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how the demon race had broken through the link, as long as there was no problem with the sanctuary¡¯s guard, it was impossible for the outside to send information in.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if this Mr. Yang was a human or a demon, but the cultivation technique he was using was definitely a demon race martial technique. It seemed that the thousand mountains Prefecture had a huge problem.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how ruyun is now, and whether Hongyan has entered a realm of no return.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then immediately disappeared from the blood pool Grotto.

 Chapter 1784

    ?


    1784 The Azure demon clan


    In front of an ancient-looking building in the thousand mountains Prefecture, the atmosphere was tense.


    Mao haokong¡¯s face was gloomy. He was surrounded by more than a dozen martial artists, and his killing intent was intense.


    The dozen or so cultivators were all extremely nervous, cold sweat dripping from their temples as they looked as if they were not afraid of death.


    ¡°This old master only wanted to visit elder taiqing, yet you dared to make things difficult for me. I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t make way, you¡¯ll all die.¡± Mao haokong said coldly.


    ¡°Mao haokong, you are the Grand Elder of the thousand mountains Prefecture. How dare you disobey the order of the sect leader!¡± One of the men said angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, since you know I¡¯m the great elder, you still dare to call me by my name so rudely. You deserve death!¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s figure moved. That person was caught off guard. He was directly hit in the chest by a palm and died on the spot.


    ¡°He killed someone! Mao haokong, you really dared to kill a fellow disciple. You deserve to die!¡±


    The surrounding people were all shocked and angry, and all of them rushed forward.


    Killing intent flashed in Mao haokong¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you all don¡¯t want to live, then all of you can go die!¡± He continued to attack, and every move was a killing move. Several more people died on the spot.


    The rest of the people immediately became timid and hurriedly retreated in all directions.


    ¡°Hmph, since we¡¯re from the same bloodline, I¡¯ll spare your lives for now. Get lost!¡±


    Mao haokong shouted loudly. The aura on his body shook everyone away. He then strode into the house.


    Those martial artists didn¡¯t dare to attack again. Several people directly flew up and went to get help. He also left a few people outside to keep watch, not daring to enter.


    Mao haokong entered the house and passed through the front hall. He saw Zhi taiqing lying in the house, seemingly asleep.


    ¡°Elder taiqing.¡±


    He called out softly, and seeing that there was no response, he slowly walked up.


    ¡°Elder taiqing, are you asleep?¡±


    Mao haokong called out again, but there was no response. His eyes flashed with killing intent.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhi taiqing suddenly sat up straight and was extremely alert.


    Mao haokong¡¯s hands trembled when he suddenly sat up, but he instantly returned to normal. He showed a concerned expression and said, ¡± ¡°How is elder taiqing?¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s great elder. I feel much better now,¡± Zhi taiqing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re feeling better,¡± Mao haokong nodded and said.


    Zhi taiqing said, ¡± thank you for your concern, great elder. If there¡¯s nothing else, great elder should go back and rest early. If you¡¯re too tired, the thousand mountains Prefecture will be in chaos.


    Mao haokong flicked his sleeves and snorted, ¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m exhausted? this thousand mountains Prefecture is his victors in a hundred battles.¡±


    Zhi taiqing hurriedly said, ¡± why do you say that, great elder? if it weren¡¯t for the great elder¡¯s hard work, the entire thousand mountains Prefecture wouldn¡¯t be as prosperous as it is now. What has he done after winning a hundred battles? what credit can he have? ¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s expression softened and he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who knows right from wrong and is reasonable. I¡¯m the Grand Elder, yet I still need the approval of those who have won a hundred battles to come and visit you. Who does he think he is?¡±


    ¡°H-how is this possible?¡± Zhi taiqing was shocked. That can¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why is it impossible? I was intercepted when I entered, and in my anger, I killed a few people before I entered.¡± Mao haokong said coldly.


    Zhi tai said with clear eyes,¡±t-this Kasaya ¡­¡±


    Mao haokong looked at him with a profound look and said, ¡± ¡°With elder taiqing¡¯s cultivation, it¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t notice it, right?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He quickly turned his head and said,¡±My injuries are too severe, and I was in a deep sleep just now. If the great elder hadn¡¯t walked in front of me, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up.¡±


    ¡°Then he¡¯s really seriously injured,¡± Mao haokong said.


    Zhi taiqing said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I also want to recuperate quietly. Great elder, you should go back and rest early. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. The entire thousand-mountain Prefecture still depends on you.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you any further, so as not to delay elder taiqing¡¯s treatment,¡± Mao haokong said.


    He turned around and was about to leave when he suddenly stopped. He turned back and said, ¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯d like to ask elder taiqing. When the seal on the five Cloud Mountain cracked, did the demon who escaped from it die?¡±


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s face turned pale. He forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t he die a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Mao haokong turned around again, as if he did not want to leave. He walked directly to the bed and said, ¡± I almost forgot. I¡¯ve recently obtained some healing pills. I wonder if they¡¯ll be of any use. Let me take a look at elder taiqing¡¯s injuries.


    He reached out to lift the blanket on Zhi taiqing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Zhi taiqing suddenly grabbed his arm and said, ¡± although my injuries are heavy, they¡¯re no longer a problem. I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest. I won¡¯t waste first elder¡¯s Saint medicine.


    Mao haokong¡¯s pupils shrank. He stared at Zhi taiqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡± elder taiqing, you¡¯ve recovered a lot of your strength. How did you manage to recover from such a serious injury in such a short time? ¡±


    Zhi taiqing smiled and said, ¡± how else can I do it? I happened to get a Supreme cleansing pill back then. I took it just in time. It really has a magical effect.


    Mao haokong replied with an ¡°Oh¡± and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Taishang qinqing pill, no wonder.¡±


    Zhi taiqing pushed his hand away and said, ¡± ¡°Great elder, are you not going back?¡±


    Mao haokong said, ¡± of course I¡¯m going back. However, I¡¯m feeling extremely depressed now. I didn¡¯t expect the victors of a hundred battles to treat me like this. No one will complain to me. I can have a long talk with elder taiqing while I¡¯m on my knees. He reached out to grab the blanket again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯m not used to sleeping with others.¡±


    Zhi taiqing hurriedly tried to grab Mao haokong¡¯s hand, but the other party was already prepared. He turned into an afterimage in the air, grabbed the quilt, and pulled it away.


    Suddenly, a ray of red light rushed up, like an extremely sharp blade.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s five fingers clenched, and the blade light was caught in his palm. His face suddenly laughed hideously and he said,¡±Elder taiqing, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Moreover, his pupils contracted as he stared at the saber ray. It was as red as blood and extremely demonic.


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s face was pale. He jumped up from the bed and was about to escape.


    ¡°Elder taiqing, we haven¡¯t even had a long talk yet,¡± Mao haokong sneered.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    He threw a punch at Zhi taiqing. He was hit and sent flying out of the house. He kept vomiting blood.


    He was already heavily injured, so how could he be a match for Mao haokong? his eyes were filled with fear as he said, ¡± ¡°Great elder, great elder, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Elder taiqing was the one who attacked me first, right? Tsk, tsk, I came here with good intentions to deliver the medicine. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡±


    Mao haokong laughed hideously as he walked forward.


    Zhi taiqing quickly regained his composure and said, ¡± ¡°Great elder simply wants to know the whereabouts of that monster race cultivator. If you kill me, you¡¯ll never be able to find out,¡±


    Mao haokong instantly rushed forward and grabbed Zhi taiqing. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You really do know and even learned that demon race cultivation technique! Quickly tell me where that demon is!¡±


    ¡°Can I still live after I tell you?¡± Zhi taiqing stared at him and said coldly.


    Mao haokong sneered. you¡¯re not stupid. Of course you can¡¯t live, but you can die a happy death!


    kill me then! Zhi taiqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. don¡¯t expect me to tell you anything!


    ¡°You want to die? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s five fingers dug into his shoulder blade. He grabbed him and disappeared from the spot.


    Soon, he brought him to the inner part of a mountain range. He found a random place and threw him to the ground. Then, he struck out several sword Qi and pierced them into Zhi taiqing¡¯s limbs and bones, as well as all of his acupoints.


    It made him roll on the ground and curse continuously.


    I¡¯ve been loyal to you for so many years. In the end, I won¡¯t have a good ending. You won¡¯t have a good ending either!


    ¡°Hmph, loyal? What¡¯s with the grey demon clan?¡±


    Mao haokong stepped on his face and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°You dared to hide the grey Demon tribe behind my back and still dare to say you¡¯re loyal? Do you know that you can¡¯t escape the blame even if you die ten thousand times!¡±


    ¡°PAH!¡±


    Zhi taiqing spat out a mouthful of mud and cursed, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s willing to be a dog for life? I also hope that one day I can step on you like a dog!¡±


    ¡°Haha, that can only be the next life!¡±


    Mao haokong stomped on Zhi taiqing¡¯s head and smashed it into the ground. He even gave it a few hard stomps and shouted, ¡± ¡°Where are the people of the grey demon clan? Hurry up and tell me, hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Zhi taiqing gritted his teeth. He had already made up his mind that he would not say anything even if he died.


    His eyes grew blurrier and blurrier, but suddenly, his pupils constricted. He saw a young man standing not far away. It was Yunxiao, who was standing there quietly, and he had no idea when he had arrived.


    Just by standing there, it was as if he had merged with the earth and mountains. He and Mao haokong did not notice it at all.


    He suddenly felt like laughing, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle a few times.¡±Hahaha.¡±


    Seeing him laugh, Mao haokong became even angrier. He lifted his foot and stomped down hard. After the stomp, he immediately became alert. He quickly turned around and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. just pretend I don¡¯t exist. Continue.


    Mao haokong was shocked. He took a few steps back and said, ¡± ¡°You, are you a human or a ghost?¡±


    To be able to appear in front of him so quietly, all of them were peerless experts, but the person in front of him was too young, so he thought he had seen a ghost.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind, and he immediately understood who the person in front of him was. He cried out in alarm, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and turned into a ray of light to escape.


    ¡°This old man is quite smart.¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously and ignored him. Instead, he walked toward Zhi taiqing.


    stop him! Zhi taiqing was anxious. we can¡¯t let him go!


    I have nothing to do with The Grudge between you two, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have nothing to do with it.


    Zhi taiqing was taken aback for a moment, but then he thought that it made sense, so he kept silent and looked at Yunxiao. ¡°So young master Yun is here for me?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Zhi taiqing asked. Could it be for the sake of the grey demon clan? As long as you kill Mao haokong for me, I will tell you the whereabouts of the pale Demon!¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± no, that¡¯s too much trouble. I¡¯ve already decided to search your soul directly. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick. Don¡¯t be afraid of the pain.

 Chapter 1785

    ?


    1785 The ancient martial Empire


    ¡°Your, Your Excellency, please don¡¯t!¡±


    Zhi taiqing was horrified. When he saw Yunxiao reach out his hand, he suddenly turned into a stream of light and fled.


    However, how could he escape? he was directly frozen in the air by a force, and his four limbs could not move at all.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense instantly broke through his spiritual ocean and began to search without restraint.


    Zhi taiqing¡¯s life began to appear one by one under his divine sense.


    Suddenly, a strange power appeared. It was gray like a sea of blood, and it started to corrode his consciousness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he hurriedly withdrew his divine sense. But, the force did not let go and continued to chase after him.


    He snorted coldly and raised his hand to point. A sword Qi shot from his finger into Zhi taiqing¡¯s brain, causing blood to spurt out.


    Then, he clenched his fingers, and a red light shot out. When it landed in his hand, it was a small piece of Scarlet flesh!


    The meat tendrils seemed to have a life of their own as they throbbed in his palm.


    Yunxiao stared at it for a while. Suddenly, a terrifying aura came out of the meat tendril, and it exploded into a cloud of blood mist with a bang.


    A shadow was rolling in the blood mist. It was Mr. Yang in the blood pool in his demon form, staring at Yunxiao with killing intent.


    you¡¯re from the gray demon clan? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are you from the gray demon clan? ¡±


    The shadow snorted coldly and began to fade, its eyes fixed on Yunxiao until it disappeared.


    he condensed a wisp of divine sense into a physical breath and implanted it into Zhi taiqing¡¯s mind. This is not a simple technique.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with worry. At this moment, Zhi taiqing was dead, and the memory search had been forcibly cut off by the flesh bud, but he still got some vague information.


    In a flash, he left the thousand-mountain Prefecture.


    An hour later, he appeared in the sky above the capital of the ancient martial Empire.


    The entire capital was boundless. In terms of scale, it was not inferior to Red Moon City. A huge city like Xinyan city was just filled with ordinary people and not many martial artists.


    He suddenly frowned. Just a few streets away from the Imperial Palace, a group of people were dragging a young girl. The young girl was crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. The surrounding people looked on in horror, and no one dared to make a sound.


    This kind of snatching of women was not rare, and it could not shake his heart. However, his heart inexplicably moved, and he teleported down and appeared in front of those people.


    haha, don¡¯t cry. After master Bao has played it, if he doesn¡¯t like it, we brothers will be lucky. Haha!


    The man in the lead laughed unscrupulously, and the other people also laughed in an extremely lecherous way. Some of them even began to move their hands and feet, causing the girl to tremble in fear and tears to flow.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The leader of the group slapped the clumsy martial artist in the face and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be honest! Master leopard hasn¡¯t used it yet. Do you want to die?¡±


    The man was so scared that he retracted his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone. If master Bao is unhappy, we brothers will enjoy it,¡± the leader said.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    The group of people laughed hideously. They were surrounded by fearful gazes. Not only did they not dare to move forward, but they also cowered and retreated.


    Suddenly, the lecherous laughter stopped, as if time had stopped. All the sounds disappeared, and even the girl¡¯s crying stopped.


    All of them stared at Yunxiao, who was standing in front of them, in shock.


    ¡°Brat, are you looking for death!¡±


    The man in the lead was furious. He took two steps forward and raised his head with a fierce look, shouting, ¡± ¡°Where did this little rascal come from? get lost!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He could not be angry with such a small fry, so he just said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let her go.¡±


    ¡°Let her go? Hahaha, what a joke! Do you know who we are? Are you new here?¡±


    The few men laughed and looked at Yunxiao coldly as if they were looking at a dead man.


    boss, why are you talking nonsense with him? just beat him to death. There¡¯s actually someone who doesn¡¯t have eyes and dares to meddle in our business these days! The other few people also clamored loudly.


    The leader looked at Yunxiao with an angry expression and said, ¡± ¡°Did you all hear that? my brothers have already spoken. Consider it your bad luck, or are you just too stupid? Die!¡±


    He gave a loud cry and threw a punch at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and gently grabbed the man¡¯s fist. Then, a bone-cracking sound was heard, and the fist, which was as big as a casserole pot, was crushed into minced meat.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ah! a heart-wrenching scream pierced through the sky. The leader was in so much pain that tears fell from his eyes.


    The other people were stunned for a moment, but they reacted in an instant. They shouted angrily and rushed into the sky. Light flashed in their hands, and they took out their profound weapons and slashed over.


    These were all martial artists with a certain level of strength.


    However, it was useless.


    Before they could even get three feet away from Yunxiao, they were shaken off by the aura and killed on the spot.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded, knowing that they had encountered an expert.


    The leader was so scared that he forgot the pain. He was sweating like rain and said in a trembling voice, ¡± y-Your Excellency, we were blind. Please forgive us and spare our lives.


    The other man also trembled. you can¡¯t kill us. We¡¯re master leopard¡¯s subordinates. Everyone has to give master leopard some face. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to survive in the Empire.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill them!¡±


    The young girl also cried out in fear, her face pale. Looking at the dead people on the ground, she was so scared that she forgot to cry and trembled in fear.


    Yunxiao frowned as well, somewhat regretting his meddling. Even if he killed these scoundrels, as long as he left, this little girl would most likely suffer even more, unless he got rid of all the forces behind these scoundrels, but that would be too troublesome.


    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re in big trouble. You¡¯d better hurry up and leave.¡±


    A kind reminder came from the crowd.


    At that moment, a couple ran out from behind. They were the girl¡¯s parents, and they knelt in front of Yunxiao, crying and kowtowing as they said, ¡± ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t kill them. Let them go, or our entire family will be dead.¡±


    who is master Bao? ¡± Yunxiao was a little annoyed. who is master Bao? ¡±


    The leader of the men was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled apologetically, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re not joking, right? You don¡¯t even know master Bao?¡±


    With a slap, Yunxiao shattered all his teeth and sent them into his stomach. ¡°Any more nonsense and you¡¯ll die!¡±


    The man was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat, but he became well-behaved and swallowed the blood in his mouth. master leopard is the head butler of the ninth Prince, Bai wuchen.


    He felt extremely aggrieved. He never thought that someone would look down on master Bao.


    ¡°Bai wuchen?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He remembered what Zhi taiqing had said, that Bai wuchen was the Prince supported by Jun ruyun. He was immediately displeased, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Take me to Bai wuchen.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±


    The man was stunned, and then he opened his mouth in surprise and said bitterly, ¡± Your Excellency, you must be joking. I¡¯m already very lucky to be able to see master leopard. How can I see the ninth Prince? ¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was telling the truth, so he said, ¡± ¡°Take me to see your master leopard.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    The man hurriedly nodded, his heart filled with joy. He lowered his head with a sinister expression.


    Master leopard has many experts around him. If you go there rashly, you¡¯ll be courting death. When the time comes, you¡¯ll have to pay back this humiliation a thousand times over.


    He even turned his head slightly to glance at the young girl and the couple. His eyes were also filled with killing intent. It was all because of this little girl that so many of his brothers had died. He definitely couldn¡¯t let her off.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    The group of people immediately flew into the distance, with the man leading the way and Yunxiao following behind.


    A few of the survivors carried the dead bodies, and more people followed from a distance. Even the young girl and the couple followed behind, not daring to escape.


    An hour later, the group of people arrived in front of a restaurant in a grandiose manner. The word ¡®Chen¡¯ was written in a flamboyant manner on top of the restaurant.


    Inside, there was laughter and singing, and the fragrance of the wine flags drifted in the air. Everyone stopped in the distance, not daring to follow.


    The guards in front of the restaurant were all arrogant and shouted from afar, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    The man who led the way immediately didn¡¯t dare to move. He shouted from a distance of more than ten Zhang,¡±Brothers, I¡¯m master Bao¡¯s subordinate. I have something important to see master Bao.¡±


    ¡°See master leopard?¡±


    The guard looked at the scene. All of them were heavily injured and were even carrying a few dead bodies. He said angrily,¡±Get lost, don¡¯t mess around, don¡¯t court death!¡±


    The man was so anxious that he knelt down on the spot and wailed, ¡± I¡¯m really master Bao¡¯s subordinate. This brat has seriously injured us. I hope that all of you can help us seek justice!


    ¡°Big Brothers, help us seek justice!¡± The rest of the people also knelt down and cried in grief.


    ¡°These kids are really master Bao¡¯s men. I know them.¡±


    One of the guards seemed to have recognized them and said in surprise.


    ¡°What? There¡¯s someone who dares to hit master Bao¡¯s men?¡±


    The rest of the guards were shocked. They could not help but look at Yunxiao and said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°Little brat, what¡¯s going on? do you know that you¡¯ve caused a huge disaster?¡±


    ¡°Where is master Bao?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    One of the guards raised his thumb and pointed behind him, ¡± ¡°Master leopard is upstairs right now. Not only is he here, but the ninth Prince is also here. It¡¯s just that you won¡¯t be able to see him.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and walked into the restaurant.


    Suddenly, a few screams rang out, and the few evildoers were all beheaded, dead.


    The guards were taken aback, but then they suddenly found that Yunxiao had disappeared.


    Above the restaurant, the spring light was thick, and the dancing sleeves shuttled back and forth, revealing a decadent intent.


    A man with a Jade-like face was leisurely drinking wine. He was holding a beauty in his arms, looking very pleased. All kinds of laughter rang out in all directions.


    A sudden shout pierced through the entire environment, and all the sounds stopped abruptly!


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Two guards immediately appeared in front of the man, one on his left and one on his right, staring at Yunxiao vigilantly and in shock. He was standing in the middle of all the dancers. There was no such person before, as he had just appeared out of thin air.


    The dancers also noticed something strange. In a panic, they immediately retreated to the sides, leaving Yunxiao standing alone in the middle, with all eyes on him.


    [ today is the last day of October, but it¡¯s too late now. I¡¯ll write the summary and plan tomorrow morning and post it on WeChat, Weibo (my name is Taiyi Shengshui), and tribe.

 Chapter 1786

    ?


    1786 Chapter 1786-Restaurant Storm


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The ninth Prince, Bai wuchen, looked to be in his thirties, and he stared at Yunxiao calmly as he asked.


    He only had the strength of a Martial Emperor, and although he could not see through Yunxiao, he could sense that the man was extraordinary, which piqued his interest.


    you are Bai wuchen? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are you Bai wuchen? ¡±


    ¡°Rude!¡±


    The two guards in front of Bai wuchen cried out in unison. The murderous aura from their bodies spread out like an erupting volcano, rushing out directly, trying to give Yunxiao a blow.


    Both of them were six-stars martial emperors, so they could sense Yunxiao¡¯s abnormality better than Bai wuchen. But, they only felt that it was unusual and did not worry too much.


    After all, in the ancient martial Empire, two six-star martial emperors were enough to solve most of the problems.


    The pressure from the two men swirled a few feet away from Yunxiao, causing the colorful feathers of the dancers in the distance to flutter and make them scream in fear.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were shocked at the same time. They couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.


    The two of them looked at each other, and a hint of coldness flashed in their eyes. They wanted to test the waters again.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Bai wuchen immediately stopped. His eyes were shining as he said loudly, ¡± ¡°Come, give this friend a seat!¡±


    Only then did the two six-star martial sovereigns completely withdraw their auras and retreat to the sides. They knew what the ninth Prince was thinking. He must have a love for talent, and he wanted to take this man under his command.


    no need, ¡± Yunxiao said. is Jun ruyun here? ¡± Tell him to come out and see me. ¡±


    The place fell silent again. This time, everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open. Even Bai wuchen was stunned for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°You know Prince ru Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao did not answer, but said, ¡± ¡°I know he¡¯s not here. Inform him to come see me now.¡±


    At this moment, a few cultivators sneaked up and whispered in the ear of a man with a full beard.


    The bearded man¡¯s eyes instantly turned fierce. He suddenly slammed the table and shouted, ¡± ¡°Brat, you killed my men!¡±


    Yunxiao glanced over and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the master Bao they¡¯re talking about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The bearded man replied. I¡¯m the ninth Prince¡¯s head butler, in charge of Tao Wu.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Before he could finish, a hole appeared on his forehead, and blood gushed out.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief and fear, which then turned into despair. The bloody hole had appeared too suddenly, without any warning.


    He was also an eight-stars martial Supreme, but he had died so inexplicably and without any warning.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The people present were all shocked and scattered.


    Everyone knew that Yunxiao had done it, because he was raising his hand with one finger pointing out.


    However, no one saw him make a move. Even the two six-star Martial Emperor experts trembled in fear and quickly stood in front of Bai wuchen to protect him.


    The martial artists who had come to report were even more dumbfounded. They stood there, their minds blank.


    Bai wuchen¡¯s face also turned pale, and he lost his calmness instantly. However, he still had the demeanor of an Emperor. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me with just a word?¡±


    no! Yunxiao retracted his hand and said, ¡± those who kill will always be killed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai wuchen asked.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean?¡±


    Bai wuchen¡¯s heart was burning with anger. However, he knew how terrifying the person in front of him was. Moreover, his two mid-stage Martial Emperor guards also looked as if they were facing a great enemy. He knew that these two guards were not confident that they could stop the other party.


    ¡°Even if master Bao has offended you, you don¡¯t have to kill him, right? As the saying goes,¡±even if you hit a dog, you still have to look at its master.¡± Your Excellency really doesn¡¯t put this King in his eyes.¡±


    Yunxiao had a strange look on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never taken you seriously, Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Bai wuchen was furious. He slammed the table and stood up.


    His face was constantly filled with anger, rolling like clouds. This was also some kind of secret martial skill, and it was obvious that he couldn¡¯t suppress his inner emotions.


    As a superior, there were not many people who dared to speak to him in such a way since he was young.


    Even the elders of the thousand mountains Prefecture would not insult and slander him like this.


    However, he quickly suppressed his anger, because the current situation was extremely unusual.


    This was because if it was any other day, the Martial Emperor powerhouses around him would have already charged forward to kill him. However, at this moment, they did not move at all. No one dared to take a step forward. Even the two six-star Martial Emperor powerhouses did not make any moves.


    And when he glanced over, he was shocked to find that the two of them were sweating cold sweat on their foreheads, as if they were extremely frightened.


    Bai wuchen¡¯s mind turned like lightning. He immediately understood that the person in front of him was much more terrifying than he had expected. It was very likely that he was an outstanding disciple from a big sect. Even he could not hope to reach such a figure.


    He was shocked. He didn¡¯t know where this person came from, and he seemed to have a grudge against him. But on second thought, if he could recruit this person under his command, then he would have another bargaining chip against Bai gan GE. Especially if he could rope in the great power behind him, he might be able to influence the decision of the thousand mountains Prefecture, which would be greatly beneficial to him.


    Although the princes were fighting openly and covertly, the one who really played a decisive role was still the thousand mountains Prefecture.


    ¡°My friend, I was too impulsive. Come, quickly give us a seat!¡±


    After thinking it through, he immediately changed his attitude and said, ¡± ¡°Friend, since you¡¯ve killed me, I believe that I must have a reason to die.¡±


    His words chilled the hearts of the Warriors who were working for him, but in order to make friends with Yunxiao, Bai wuchen could not care less.


    not bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re quite a quick thinker. You¡¯re quite a character. He roughly explained the matter and said, ¡± ¡°Since this guy is already dead, I won¡¯t argue with you. I hope you can let the woman downstairs go and don¡¯t look for trouble.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will!¡±


    Bai wuchen patted his chest and said firmly, ¡± don¡¯t worry, my friend. As long as I¡¯m still in the ancient martial Kingdom, no one will dare to harass that girl. I didn¡¯t expect master leopard to do such an evil thing. Thanks to you, my friend, not only did you punish the wicked, but you also saved my reputation. Otherwise, I would be scolded by all the people in the city if I let him continue to do this. It¡¯s good that he died!¡±


    He immediately clapped his hands and praised.


    The surrounding people felt a chill in their hearts. Who didn¡¯t know what master leopard had done? moreover, Bai wuchen was the one who had snatched those beauties to recruit talents and give them to various forces for their own use. The instigator behind this was most likely Bai wuchen.


    Now that she had died for him, it was really disappointing that she was being called a good death.


    However, it was one thing to be disappointed, but it was another thing to be in reality. Everyone followed suit and clapped their hands, cheering, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re dead, black sheep! ¡°This fellow is so bad, he should have been killed long ago!¡±


    All of them were filled with righteous indignation and looked righteous. It was the complete opposite of the way he was just now, indulging in wine and women.


    The dancers were all dumbfounded, as if they didn¡¯t recognize these people.


    At this time, someone had already brought a chair over and placed it next to Yunxiao. Bai wuchen said, ¡± ¡°May I know your name and where you came from?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know, ¡± Yunxiao said. inform Jun ruyun immediately and ask him to come here.


    His words were very calm, but there was an unquestionable and irresistible power in them.


    Bai wuchen was not used to this. His emotions and elemental energy were fluctuating, but he had to suppress it. He said patiently, ¡± ¡°Friend, you know Prince Consort ru Yun?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said with a faint chill, ¡± ¡°Why are you so long-winded? I¡¯ve just praised you and you¡¯re already starting to be stupid? You¡¯ve already worn out my patience.¡±


    Just as his face turned cold, the temperature in the entire arena dropped abruptly. Everyone was shivering from the cold. Even the two six-star martial sovereigns felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. They were even more terrified and frightened.


    They had already overestimated the other party, but it seemed that it was still far beyond their imagination.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes burst with a bright light. He looked up, and his gaze pierced through the roof and into the boundless sky.


    ¡°Tell Jun ruyun that I¡¯ll be looking for him soon!¡±


    With a flash of green light, Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappeared from the restaurant, leaving only his words floating in the air and echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Bai wuchen was stunned. he left? he left? ¡± he asked.


    The people around them looked at each other and did not see clearly. They only felt that there seemed to be a flash of green light, but they did not know if it was an illusion or a mistake.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two six-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses.


    One of them exhaled heavily, as if relieved of a heavy burden. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    One after another, gasps of relief could be heard, all of them filled with fear.


    ¡°My Lords, what was the strength of that person just now?¡± Bai wuchen asked.


    The two six-star martial sovereigns looked at each other, and their faces blushed slightly. One of them said bitterly, ¡± we don¡¯t know either. Just by standing there and not releasing his aura, he gave off a strong sense of oppression, as if he was facing an endless abyss or an endless sea. It was daunting!


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Bai wuchen was shocked. The two of them were six-star martial emperors! Could it be that the person is already an advanced seven-star martial sovereign?¡±


    The other person shook his head and said, ¡± even an eight-stars Martial Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to give us such a terrifying pressure, let alone a seven-stars Martial Emperor. If I¡¯m not wrong, this person must be Wu Yi, a nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    nine-stars Martial Emperor!


    ¡°?!¡±


    All sorts of gasps could be heard, and everyone was shocked.


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed as they recalled the scene just now. They were actually confronting a nine-stars martial sovereign. They could not help but tremble with fear.


    Bai wuchen was also frightened. He knew very well what a nine-stars Martial Emperor meant. It was not a power that the ancient martial Empire could match.


    ¡°Send a large number of soldiers to protect the little girl that the man just spoke of. The rest of you, follow me to Princess Consort ruyun¡¯s residence immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1787

    ?


    1787 Old enmity


    After Yunxiao rushed out of the restaurant, he instantly flew up thousands of miles into the sky, his eyes bloodshot as he stared into the distance.


    A lone figure stopped in the distance. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold smile and ridicule. He turned around and left.


    since you¡¯re already here, you still want to leave?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was almost twisted, and his heart, which had always been calm, was now like a raging volcano erupting and burning.


    The divine fire formed the shape of a Phoenix behind him, and golden light shot out from the flames. Demonic patterns instantly covered his entire body, and the red slash sword of death landed in his hand. Boundless sword intent surged in the sky.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Countless demonic runes and sword runes flew up from the sword death¡¯s Red slash. With a roar, Yunxiao streaked across the sky like a meteor, and a stream of sword energy, like a long tail of a meteor, came slashing down!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The figure stopped in his tracks and seemed to be a little surprised. He turned around, raised his hand, and grabbed at the air.¡±Sharp light.¡±


    A ray of golden light fell and turned into a spear in his hand. It emitted an extremely hot light, like the scorching sun in the sky. Countless runes rolled on the spear.


    ¡°Golden spear flowing shadow!¡±


    The man shouted, grabbed the spear with one hand, and swept it across.


    A golden light cut through the flame, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. His face was filled with ferocity, and his eyes were as red as fire as he slashed down with his sword!


    ¡°Die, tiansi!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two weapons collided, and a terrifying force spread in all directions, impacting their bodies. In an instant, a crack appeared in the sky, as if a natural chasm lay between the two!


    Tian SI¡¯s entire body was sent flying several thousand Zhang away before he was able to dispel the impact of the sword Qi.


    hehe, an ant-like existence in the past now has the strength to fight me? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle all the old grudges today!¡±


    After Yunxiao swung the sword, he vented all his anger and immediately regained his senses.


    Even though he did not know why Tian si would appear here, he knew that it would definitely be extremely difficult to kill him.


    He pointed with his right hand and the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords flew out, forming the million sword illustration and falling from the sky.


    The endless sword essence was like a cold light that rushed to the ninth heaven, turning into thirty-six lone peaks and freezing the entire sky.


    Tian Si was instantly devoured by the sea of sword Qi. Her entire body, along with the dagger-axe, was ground up by the countless sword lights, and she was instantly reduced to countless golden specks.


    ¡°Hmph, an illusion? Don¡¯t forget that I also have the Eye of the Moon pupil, and that¡¯s not all.¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and his left and right eyes immediately showed different colors. The left eye was as red as blood, like a primordial beast, while the right eye was as black as ink, with a golden color around the pupil.


    Within the sea of sword Qi, Tian SI¡¯s figure gradually appeared, and he revealed a shocked expression, ¡± ¡°Your pupillary abilities, Kasaya¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yunxiao was too lazy to talk nonsense. He raised his hand and thrust his sword into the million sword illustration, his killing intent overflowing!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Tian si did not dare to be careless anymore. He grabbed the sharp light of the spear with both hands, and countless Maha ancient characters danced on it. the God welcomes the three lights, the selfless is boundless!


    The two forces collided again, creating a huge cross-shaped star light that tore the world apart!


    The ancient Maha character on the dagger-ax turned into countless golden lights, and the sea of sword Qi dissipated under the golden light.


    However, demonic patterns continued to surge up from the sword death¡¯s Red slash, intertwining with the Golden Rule force. They were actually on par!


    ¡°Haha, so strong! Only then will it meet my requirements!¡±


    Tian si laughed maniacally, his handsome face filled with arrogance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was bleeding as he looked at the familiar face but the extremely strange expression.


    ¡°Match your sister! It¡¯s in line with your eighteen generations of ancestors!¡±


    He suddenly summoned his transcendence golden body, formed a seal with his right hand, and slapped it on the body of the sword. The Fiend ice Heart Flame turned into a White Lotus and rose from the sword, and a terrifying power spread.


    At the same time, the four arms behind him formed hand seals. With a ferocious and angry look on his face, he slapped down with his four palms at the same time, and the wind and clouds in the sky surged!


    The fearsome energies intertwined with one another, pressing down on Tian si at the same time.


    ¡°What a chaotic power. You¡¯ve learned too much.¡±


    A strange look appeared in Tian SI¡¯s eyes, but she did not panic. Instead, a cold smile appeared on her face as an ice crystal-like blue light flickered between her brows.


    His eyes suddenly became strange. It was as if the stars and clouds were moving in them. At a glance, he could see the infinite stars in the universe and the vast land!


    The power of the ice fiend Heart Flame and the wind and cloud of the four palms actually began to dissipate under this strange light. It was as if they had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    Yunxiao was horrified, and even he could not help but tremble, as if he had been frightened by the other party¡¯s vision. He quickly thought of something and bit the tip of his tongue to wake up.


    However, Tian si had already charged out of the range of the ice fiend Heart Flame¡¯s attack. He flew several thousand feet away, a cold smile on his face as he retreated continuously.


    Suddenly, his smile froze, because the surrounding environment was fading away, turning into a vast white.


    A blazing sun slowly rose in the sky, shining down on the earth.


    The blazing sun was extremely strange. It was actually a huge eye that had opened.


    The entire world was under his gaze!


    ¡°I peeked at the birds outside the bamboo, the water outside the tree, and the clouds outside the peak. Did I do it intentionally or unintentionally?¡±


    ¡°Birds come to spy on people, the moon peeks at wine, and the snow peeks at books, but they see that he is heartless.¡±


    An ethereal voice reverberated between the heavens and earth. Under the gaze of that pair of eyes, Tian SI¡¯s body began to stiffen, and his Yuan power gradually dissipated.


    He raised his head, and his eyes were as red as blood. He stared at the sun and said, ¡± ¡°Divine skill, heavenly deficiency?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. This was the first time he had heard the name ¡®Tian que¡¯, so he secretly memorized it.


    Tian SI¡¯s two stiff arms moved and formed a seal in front of him. His eyes were burning like fire, and golden runes flickered within the flames.


    ¡°Tian Zhu!¡±


    These two words came out of his thin lips, and a huge golden light appeared. It was like a sun and a wheel, dancing in the sky and instantly cutting the entire world in half.


    The illusionary space shattered in an instant. A ball of blood-red light burst out of the eye in the sky. The eye closed, and the world became dark.


    Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his eyes, as if they were burning, and a stream of blood tears flowed down his face!


    But his eyes remained open, allowing the pain to burn in his eyes and blood to flow.


    As Tian SI¡¯s attack succeeded, the sharp light of his spear danced out, transforming into thousands of figures that slashed out from all directions.


    ¡°Nine Dragons sword, thousands of bodies!¡±


    This was Murong Zhu¡¯s ultimate skill. It was as if there were several golden dragons shuttling through the countless figures, penetrating the heavens and earth!


    Yunxiao performed a sword incantation with one hand, and the million sword illustration emerged around him. Countless sword runes flew up and turned into swords that rained down on the surroundings.


    The sky was filled with a storm, and the two people could not be seen clearly.


    Amidst the chaotic power, countless Golden Shadows of Spears condensed hundreds of feet in front of Yunxiao, turning into Tian SI¡¯s shadow and slashing at him with the spear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao raised the sword in front of him, and the scorching golden light burst out in all directions, making the two of them feel like they were in the middle of a blazing sun.


    ¡°What a strong physical body! He¡¯s only one step away from the great completion! Tsk, tsk, you really make people drool!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s eyes were filled with strange symbols of magatama as he stared at the three-colored light that emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body and praised him.


    ¡°Since you drool over it, I shall grant you the honor of dying under this body!¡±


    The demonic power of the sword death¡¯s Red slash increased a bit more, and the golden light was swept away.


    A fearsome force gushed out unceasingly, slamming into the bodies of the two. A series of gray cracks appeared around Tian SI¡¯s body, devouring the aftershocks of the impact, but he was completely unharmed.


    Yunxiao frowned as he opened the primordial heavenly eye on his forehead, and a beam of green light suddenly shot out. It was a purple Thunder Dragon as thick as a finger!


    ¡°?! The world-destroying sacred Thunder?¡±


    Tian Si was also given a fright, and his expression changed drastically. Not daring to be the slightest bit slow, he narrowed his eyes, and a Crimson light immediately flashed past, directly reflecting the purple lightning into his eyes and imprisoning it!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. His opponent¡¯s eye technique and spatial divine ability were far above his.


    With his transcendence golden body, the four arms behind him quickly made hand seals, bringing with them a flash of lightning as he formed seals in the air.


    One of his arms suddenly raised the heavenly hammer and smashed it down. With a boom, countless Thunderbolts exploded like green fireworks, brilliant and gorgeous.


    The purple dragon that was trapped in Tian SI¡¯s eyes also exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A stream of blood shot out from his right eye, followed by a scream.


    Tian SI¡¯s figure suddenly flew back, one hand covering his right eye, which was dripping with blood, while the other hand held onto his dagger-axe, entering a defensive state.


    Yunxiao took advantage of the momentum and rushed forward, the sword energy in his hand getting faster and faster, cutting Tian si until he was exhausted from defending. His spear danced in the air as he kept retreating.


    The entire ancient martial Kingdom was shrouded in that terrifying power. The powerful pressure made everyone in the city feel unusually depressed. They only felt that the sky was dazzling, and they couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. They thought that it was some kind of celestial phenomenon.


    In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Yunxiao had slashed out thousands of swords, but they were all blocked by the halberd and turned into boundless light that scattered in all directions.


    However, the wound on Tian SI¡¯s right eye was healing rapidly. After a long battle, he was feeling slightly anxious.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him and charged forward, slashing out with a sword as well.


    The sword was domineering and sharp, bringing with it the power of a Dragon domain that suppressed the surroundings!


    ¡°Don¡¯t fall into dust!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s eyes narrowed. With a wave of her spear, a shadow immediately appeared and blocked the invisible heaven and earth sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The true Dragon¡¯s power was vast and boundless, and it pressured him so much that he kept flying backward in the air.


    Yunxiao was also waiting for an opportunity to rush forward, and the three sword techniques kept flying up like a river.


    With the two of them joining forces, Tian Si was even more exhausted, and there was no longer any possibility of victory.


    Yunxiao¡¯s idea was very simple. He was determined to fight at all costs, and there would always be a time when he would be exhausted and exhausted.


    However, he was still a little worried. From the beginning to the end, there was only Tian si, but there was no trace of the ancestral spirits. Ning keyue was even missing.


    Moreover, even though Tian Si was at a disadvantage and was constantly being wounded by stellar energy, he did not panic. Other than the rage from the explosion of his right eye, there was no other emotion in his eyes.


    This abnormal calmness also made him anxious and uneasy.

 Chapter 1788

    ?


    1788 Chapter 1788-another step


    Che you also discovered this, he shouted: ¡± little li, this guy is still acting tough even when he¡¯s about to die. Let¡¯s use our ultimate move to send him to the West!


    Yunxiao lowered the sword in his hand and teleported directly behind Tian si. With a cold look in his eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Song of the green Lotus sword!¡±


    A total of seven white lotus flowers bloomed on the sword one by one, emitting a scorching and terrifying light, completely suppressing Tian SI¡¯s aura.


    Che you also danced with his two swords. Two different sword intents, one from the left and one from the right, brought along endless Qi and stacked together with the Dragon Realm. They vaguely formed a single sword that was about to split the heavens and earth!


    Tian SI¡¯s expression finally changed, and a look of shock flashed across his eyes. The blue light on his forehead brightened to the extreme, and his entire body was enveloped in a faint blue light. The sharp glint of his battle dagger-ax also continued to shine brighter.


    At this critical moment, Tian SI¡¯s expression suddenly changed and a smile appeared on his face.


    The blue light and the light of the dagger-axe on his forehead stabilized and did not rise any further. It was as if they had restrained their power.


    Behind him, a red glow spread out like the rising red moon. The Scarlet light shone down, making the sky look like blood.


    A huge Red Moon appeared behind Tian si, as if it was a phenomenon caused by a divine ability.


    ¡°Ancestral spirit returning to dust!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in horror. Suddenly, his body trembled violently as he looked at the pale yellow figure above the ultimate with even more horror.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief. His pupils enlarged continuously, revealing a look of shock and dumbfoundedness.


    Che you¡¯s sword also slowed down, he said in shock, ¡± Ning keyue?!


    On the bloody shadow of the ultimate, a slim and elegant figure wearing a light yellow gauze dress was looking at the two of them expressionlessly.


    She made a grabbing motion and song of the ages appeared in her palm. It glowed with a red light that was as strange as the moon eyes as it swept across the sky.


    A blood-colored light like the setting sun swept away che you¡¯s sword attack.


    The pattern of an eye appeared between ning keyue¡¯s eyebrows. It was red like blood.


    The blood-red eye slowly opened. It was as if everything in the world would wither and the heavens and earth would return to nothingness with a single glance!


    The seven lotus flowers on Yunxiao¡¯s sword gradually dimmed as well, turning into countless petals that danced in the air.


    Both Yunxiao and che you felt a very strong suppression, so they did not dare to look at the eyes.


    The corners of Tian SI¡¯s lips curled up, and the sharp glint of the dagger-ax returned to her body. She chuckled and said,¡±What, are you surprised?¡±


    ¡°Keyue, you¡¯re so silly!¡± Yunxiao said in a daze.


    The eye of the ultimate on ning keyue¡¯s forehead slowly closed, and she said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you can go.


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a chill burst out of them as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re telling me to leave? This person isn¡¯t Murong Zhu, but the murderer who killed Murong Zhu and Jiang Churan, Tian si!¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± ning keyue said expressionlessly.


    ¡°You know?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since you know, then you should help me kill this person!¡±


    ¡°I had the same thought as you before, but I don¡¯t think so anymore,¡± ning keyue said.


    why?! Yunxiao asked.


    Ning keyue raised her eyes to look at him. Ripples gradually appeared in her clear eyes, like a sea of blood.


    The two eyes also constantly showed colorful changes, and finally condensed into two blood-colored pupils, just like the moon above the red moon City.


    ¡°Because people will change.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao gasped as a bad feeling welled up in his heart. y-you¡¯re possessed by the moon pupil?!


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Tian si laughed maniacally and said, ¡± she¡¯s not possessed by the moon pupil! There¡¯s only one moon pupil left in this world! That¡¯s your eye! Ning keyue had become one with the Lord ancestral spirit! Hahaha!¡±


    Yunxiao and che you did not laugh, but their faces were extremely solemn.


    Ning keyue¡¯s mind had obviously been affected by the ultimate.


    ¡°Combine the two into one?¡±


    Ning keyue said indifferently, ¡± but I¡¯ve always been ning keyue. Maybe I¡¯ve been affected. But that¡¯s not important anymore.


    ¡°Not important?¡±


    then, what is important in your eyes at this moment? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    ¡°The most important thing is to pass on the Yue Tong family¡¯s legacy,¡± ning keyue said.


    Hmph! che you snorted coldly, ¡± he is indeed controlled by the ultimate.


    whatever you say, ¡± ning keyue said. Lord ultimate is indeed in my body. I naturally have the responsibility to fulfill its wish.


    Yunxiao knew that it was useless to say anything more. Although ning keyue was affected by the ultimate, she was still generally normal, which made him feel relieved. ¡°What do you mean by passing down the legacy of the moon pupil clan? Just now, tiansi said that there¡¯s only one left in this world, could it be that you guys want to snatch it over?¡±


    of course not, ¡± ning keyue said. but we need his power, or rather, we need your power.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart, knowing that there was no hope of killing Tian si this time. The strange aura that ning keyue was exuding was definitely not weaker than Tian SI¡¯s.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? just tell me.¡± He asked directly.


    although your body has opened seven gates, your cultivation is still at the peak of martial arts, ¡± ning keyue said. I¡¯ll come to you again when you¡¯re at the divine transcendence realm.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. do you mean we¡¯re leaving? ¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face looked cold and heartless under the blood-red moonlight. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking, but it¡¯s impossible for the two of you to defeat us even if you join forces. We¡¯re only here to test your strength. As long as your strength improves, we¡¯ll be more confident.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you want to kill me for revenge? Then let¡¯s turn the boundless anger into power, hahaha!¡± ¡°Even if I¡¯m alone, the two of you won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± Tian si laughed madly.


    He placed his hands behind his back and looked at the two of them with a mocking smile, as if he had not used his full strength in the battle just now.


    ¡°A step further?¡±


    if I go one step further, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold face, ¡± I¡¯ll have a greater chance of saving you. Alright, when I step into divine transcendence, you can come and find me. ¡±


    He clenched his hands into fists. The mo matrix and golden light on his body flickered continuously as if he could not calm down.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± ning keyue nodded.


    The Crimson Moon that filled the sky gradually returned to her body. She raised her bright eyes and gave Yunxiao a glance, then turned and left with Tian si.


    The two of them walked further and further away in the sky, and soon disappeared from Yunxiao¡¯s sight.


    The terrifying power continued to dissipate in the sky, and the clear sky was slowly restored, leaving only Yunxiao and che you¡¯s shadows, which looked lonely and lonely.


    ¡°What do you think of the power of the ultimate?¡±


    After a long time, Yunxiao suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°If Lord lingmu di also helps us, how confident are we in keeping the two of them?¡±


    Che you pondered for a while and said, ¡± ning keyue is very strong after being possessed by the sinkhole. She¡¯s at least stronger than Tian si. She¡¯s most likely at the peak of perfection. Even if we all attack together, we won¡¯t be able to stop her, not even tiansi.¡±


    it¡¯s hard to kill the heavens, ¡± Yunxiao said worriedly. it¡¯s even harder to save keyue.


    Che you said, ¡± I¡¯ve observed ning keyue¡¯s appearance. She doesn¡¯t seem to be possessed by the sinkhole. She hasn¡¯t lost her spiritual intelligence. It¡¯s just that her mind has been affected and her personality has changed. Perhaps, she didn¡¯t want to be ¡®saved¡¯ by you.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said,¡¯is that so? I¡¯ll give her a choice.¡±


    After saying that, he looked tired. He opened his arms and fell forward, letting the gravity pull him to the boundless earth.


    Che you¡¯s brows were also tightly locked, he sighed and chased after.


    The fierce battle in the sky above the ancient martial Empire had shocked the court and the people. Except for the ordinary people who thought it was a natural phenomenon, the powerful martial artists all knew that there were Masters fighting.


    However, no one dared to step forward to investigate, as their spiritual senses had been devoured by the power from several thousand feet away, completely unaware of the situation inside.


    ¡°Such a terrifying phenomenon, was it created by that person just now?¡±


    The ninth Prince, Bai wuchen, looked at the sky in fear.


    Not long after they came out of the restaurant, they felt the earth shake and were suppressed by the terrifying aura.


    Even the two six-stars Martial Emperor powerhouses could not see the scene in the sky. They could only feel a series of terrifying fluctuations that made them shudder.


    One person said in surprise, ¡± the person just now discovered such a terrifying battle not long after he went out. Moreover, his strength is at the peak of nine-star. It seems that it is most likely the case.


    Another person said worriedly,¡±this person knows Prince Consort ru Yun, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse. If he¡¯s an enemy of Lord Prince Consort, then ¡­¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shiver. One had to know that Jun ru Yun was on the same side as them. If they had such a terrifying enemy, then they would also be in danger.


    Bai wuchen¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. It was a miracle that he was still alive after his subordinate had offended such a terrifying existence.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go to the Prince Consort¡¯s residence to find out what¡¯s going on,¡± another person said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, quickly go to the Prince Consort¡¯s mansion!¡± Bai wuchen quickly said.


    He had already made a decision in his heart. If Jun ruyun was an enemy of this person, then he would be the first to draw a clear line between himself and Jun ruyun!


    Yunxiao followed the group of people with a thoughtful look on his face, as if he had not come back to his senses from what had happened to ning keyue.


    Soon, the group of people arrived in front of a mansion in a grandiose manner. After revealing their identities, they directly entered.


    Yunxiao appeared outside the mansion and glanced at the plaque on it. Water Moon like clouds, it was Bai Xiaoyue and Jun ruyun.


    The two guards in front of the door stepped forward and blocked the way with their swords. They shouted, ¡± Who are you? how dare you act so atrociously here? hurry up and leave!


    Just as Yunxiao was about to react, he suddenly had a thought. A voice came from the divine realm tablet and said, ¡± ¡°Jun ruyun? Master, let me go.¡±


    Then, a series of crackling sounds could be heard. A cold glint and endless fighting intent appeared in shaohuang hao lian¡¯s eyes.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as well. He said coldly, ¡± he¡¯s the most talented one among us. Master has disappeared for so many years, but I haven¡¯t seen him take any action. I also want to beat him up!

 Chapter 1789

    ?


    1789 Chapter 1789-fist intent Sword Art


    The two of them came out of the divine realm tablet and disappeared in front of the mansion in a flash.


    The two guards only felt a blur in front of their eyes, as if something had flashed past them. They rubbed their eyes and then shouted at Yunxiao, ¡± get lost! Are you looking for death?!


    Yunxiao smiled, turned around, and took a step forward. His figure faded and turned transparent, then disappeared before the two guards ¡®eyes.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The two guards jumped in shock and were dumbfounded. Cold sweat kept dripping from their temples.


    In the residence of the water Moon like clouds, two rays of light suddenly turned into two figures. Young Emperor hao lian sneered, mo Xiaochuan, move aside. Let me deal with him!


    The two of them sprinted toward the largest mansion. Mo Xiaochuan flashed in the sky and disappeared, leaving haolian alone in the sky, coldly looking down.


    In the main hall of the mansion.


    The ninth Prince, Bai wuchen, was sitting at the head of the table anxiously. A woman in white walked in with her servants.


    The woman was elegant and had a kind of light spirit. She said, ninth Imperial brother, why are you so anxious? did something big happen? ¡±


    As soon as Bai wuchen saw her, he asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Jun ruyun?¡±


    The woman was Bai Xiaoyue, she frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Ninth Imperial brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that my husband has been in seclusion for many days.¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    hurry up and call him out! Bai wuchen shouted. no matter what he¡¯s doing, it¡¯s not good!


    Bai Xiaoyue was shocked,¡±is third brother doing something?¡± I¡¯ve been sending people to keep an eye on it, but nothing seems to be out of place.¡±


    ¡°Did you sense the strange phenomenon in the sky just now?¡± Bai wuchen asked.


    what? ¡± Bai Xiaoyue was shocked. of course I¡¯d sense it with such a huge commotion. It must be a fight between the top powers in the sky above the ancient martial Kingdom. Could it be related to us? ¡±


    Bai wuchen¡¯s face was filled with anxiety and even panic as he recounted what had happened in the restaurant in detail.


    Bai Xiaoyue was also stunned. After a while, she gasped and said with a pale face, ¡± ninth Imperial brother, do you mean that there¡¯s a nine-stars Martial Emperor who¡¯s looking for trouble with my husband? ¡±


    Bai wuchen said,¡±I think so.¡± For example, how is Fuma Yun¡¯s closed-door cultivation going? will he be able to take it?¡±


    Bai Xiaoyue shook her head. this closed-door cultivation is of great importance to my husband. He didn¡¯t tell me too many things. It¡¯s just that my cultivation can take a big step forward. Even so, I¡¯m not confident that I can fight against a nine-star martial sovereign, Lao Ai.


    Bai wuchen said anxiously,¡±ah, what should we do?¡± I¡¯m afraid that even the thousand mountains Prefecture won¡¯t do anything to provoke such a great enemy.¡±


    The consequences of offending a nine-stars martial sovereign were much worse than offending a Prince, even if the Prince was very likely to succeed the throne.


    ¡°In my memory, you¡¯ve never offended such an expert. Could there be a misunderstanding?¡± Bai Xiaoyue hesitated.


    Bai wuchen sighed. I only hope that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I also think that it¡¯s ridiculous. If we had offended such a person, we would have stirred up a storm in the Empire.


    Bai Xiaoyue, on the other hand, was calm, ¡± ¡°Ninth Imperial brother, you don¡¯t need to think too much. We¡¯ll deal with whatever comes our way. If we can¡¯t block it, then there¡¯s nothing we can do but accept our fate. After all, in the face of absolute strength, everyone is an ant.¡±


    heh, Jun ruyun¡¯s wife is quite perceptive. Since that¡¯s the case, then call him out to die!


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s voice came from outside the hall, followed by a deafening sound. A huge white jade pillar was shattered, and a section several Zhang Long flew into the hall and stabbed into the ground with a loud bang, sending countless fragments into the air.


    The martial artists inside were all shocked and quickly protected the ninth Prince and Bai Xiaoyue behind them.


    The two six-star martial emperors ¡®faces turned pale as they shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    They were sure that the man was not Yunxiao, but his aura was far above theirs.


    A gust of wind blew in from the outside, and a person had appeared on the Jade pillar. He crossed his arms and stood alone with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°Who are you, Sir?¡±


    ¡°What grudge do you have with my husband?¡± Bai Xiaoyue asked in a panic.


    Hmph, Jun ruyun will naturally understand who I am and what grudges we have when he comes out. Quickly call him out to die!


    Young Emperor haolian shouted coldly as his knuckles cracked. The battle intent on his body immediately turned into flames.


    As the power spread, all the martial artists were shocked and retreated, not daring to go forward.


    Bai wuchen¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. It was still unknown whether the previous person was a relative or a foe, but this person in front of him was obviously here to seek revenge. When did Jun ruyun offend so many experts? if he had known earlier, he would not have gone with him.


    He had thought that he had found a big tree to rope in Jun ru Yun. Now, he realized that he had brought in a death god.


    Bai Xiaoyue was also terrified, her voice trembling, ¡± ¡°My husband is currently in seclusion. Even if you¡¯re here to seek revenge, you have to wait for my husband to come out of seclusion and have a fair fight. Now, you¡¯re bullying us weaklings. What kind of ability is that?¡±


    ¡°Closed-door training?¡±


    Young Emperor haolian furrowed his brows. If he was doing something else, he would have gone up and killed him regardless of the consequences. However, there were different levels of severity in closed-door cultivation. If he were to forcefully interrupt it, it would be troublesome if it directly affected his advancement.


    After all, they were from the same sect. He only wanted to take revenge for the oppression he suffered in the past and didn¡¯t really want to cause trouble for the other party.


    This made things difficult for him, and he said unhappily, ¡± why did he choose to go into closed-door cultivation at this time? is this an excuse? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not an excuse, you¡¯re really in seclusion,¡± Bai Xiaoyue said.


    Young Emperor haolian had nowhere to vent his battle intent, so he said angrily, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tear down his mansion first as a little interest!


    Everyone was stunned. Tear down the mansion? What was going on?


    Shaohuang haolian¡¯s figure punched the ground, and the terrifying force directly penetrated the ground and went deep into the earth.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless layers of Rock Rose up and pushed in all directions, and the hall collapsed in an instant.


    The crowd hurriedly flew up into the sky and watched as the entire residence of Water Moon like clouds was razed to the ground by the fist force.


    ¡°Haha, this is great! After bullying me for so many years, I¡¯ll tear down your house as interest first. I¡¯ll beat you to death after you come out of your closed-door cultivation!¡±


    Young Emperor haolian laughed heartily, looking carefree.


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this, somewhat confused.


    Although destroying someone¡¯s mansion was an extremely vile act, it was nothing to experts like them. They didn¡¯t understand why this person was laughing so happily.


    Moreover, from what he said, it seemed that he had been bullied by Jun ruyun very badly. Bai Xiaoyue also frowned, having no impression of it at all.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold killing intent came from all directions. It was bone-piercingly cold, making one feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    Everyone could not help but shiver.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s laughter also stopped, and he became extremely serious. A powerful aura appeared around his body, resisting the killing intent.


    ¡°Oh, I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you, you idiot.¡±


    A disdainful and disdainful voice was heard, and it was said slowly, with a bit of surprise, ¡± ¡°How can an idiot like you cultivate to the level of an eight-stars martial sovereign? Did you take some kind of godly medicine?¡±


    ¡°Jun ruyun, come out and face your death!¡± Young Emperor hao lian bellowed. Today, I¡¯ll let you experience my fist. I¡¯ll slap all the humiliation of those years on your face!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I¡¯ve heard this too many times, my ears have already grown calluses. Since you were able to find this place, then as your senior brother, how can I neglect you? I¡¯ll give you another good lesson.¡±


    The cold killing intent continued to condense in the air, as if it had substance, turning into an invisible sword that slashed down from the sky.


    Everyone was speechless. So these two people were fellow disciples.


    Moreover, Bai wuchen and the others immediately guessed the identity of the newcomer, and they could not help but be surprised.


    Young Emperor haolian stared at the sword Qi and sneered.¡±Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing to use such a child¡¯s trick?¡±


    He shouted loudly and clenched his fists tightly. A violent and fierce breath was spat out from his mouth, and he shattered the sword light with the power of sound waves!


    not bad, you¡¯ve made some progress. It seems that master¡¯s vision was quite unique back then. He could foresee that a fool like you would have a day where you could make a name for yourself.


    A figure had appeared behind young Emperor hao lian. He had sharp eyes, sword-like brows, a cold face, and was dressed in white.


    ¡°Heh, a dog¡¯s mouth really can¡¯t spit out ivory. Even a vulgar person like you can be a Prince Consort, let alone me!¡±


    Feeling Jun ruyun behind him, the blood in young Emperor hao lian¡¯s body instantly surged like a river. His pupils suddenly contracted, and he instantly entered a state of selflessness. His body was like an Iron Fist.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The energy around his body rumbled like thunder.


    A look of surprise flashed through Jun ruyun¡¯s eyes. He had also sensed hao lian shaohuang¡¯s battle intent and the world of fist intent. He couldn¡¯t help but be on guard. He immediately put two fingers together and formed sword intent.


    ¡°Haha, let me see how much you¡¯ve learned from master¡¯s sword technique.¡±


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He raised his hand and sent a Vajra punch over. The terrifying world of fist intent almost crushed everything in the surroundings.


    Jun ruyun was also greatly shocked. With a tap of his foot, he retreated a few steps. He wanted to use his movement technique to avoid that punch, but he realized that it was futile. The entire Nine Heavens and ten lands were covered by that punch, and there was no way to avoid it.


    He grabbed the long sword with one hand. The sword was engraved with countless ancient patterns. It raised a sword momentum and broke through the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Sword technique-demon slaying!¡±


    There was a sense of righteousness in the sword aura, and the powerful sword force cut the fist intent apart.


    what?! young Emperor hao lian was shocked. The fist helmet in his hand glowed with a green light as he struck the sword spine. He felt a sharp pain on his fist, and the boundless sword force kept pushing him back.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s move had succeeded, and he snorted coldly as he pounced forward again. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle that an idiot like you can take one of my attacks.¡±


    Countless sword talismans flew around him, forming a sword again and slashing down from the sky.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see master¡¯s sword Scripture? Today, as you wish, Sword Art-star destruction!¡±


    The entire heaven and earth darkened. That sword pierced through space and slashed down from the sword in Jun ruyun¡¯s hand. It was like the Starlight that had existed for a billion years, vanishing in a flash.

 Chapter 1790

    ?


    1790 Chapter 1790-interrogation


    Young Emperor hao lian was shocked. He couldn¡¯t block this sword.


    According to his observation, Jun ruyun was only an eight-stars Martial Emperor. With his fist intent world, he should be invincible among those of the same rank. However, the strength of his sword force gave him an unusually dangerous feeling.


    He didn¡¯t dare to take the sword head on and retreated.


    Jun ruyun laughed coldly and said, ¡± you fool. Still thinking of running? Obediently take a few of my sword strikes and go back with a few more holes in your body!¡±


    He chased after shaohuang hao lian and slashed at him, continuously breaking apart his fist intent. Sword Qi flew above the ruins of the mansion.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of Azure light in the sky, and an extremely sharp and yang sword intent appeared.


    The huge sword essence slowly brightened and slashed towards Jun ruyun!


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Jun ru Yun¡¯s heart trembled as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Qian Zheng Haoran sword Qi? Mo Xiaochuan!¡±


    The sword intent pierced through the earth and cut into Jun ruyun¡¯s world of swords, splitting it into two!


    Young Emperor haolian roared,¡±Go to hell!¡±


    He was getting anxious from being chased and his stomach was filled with anger. All his emotions turned into a punch and blasted out together with mo Xiaochuan¡¯s sword force!


    Jun ruyun¡¯s sword intent crumbled in an instant, and the two forces fused together. In his shock, he stood with his sword in hand, trying to shrink the space of sword intent as much as possible to form a defensive boundary.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The barrier only blocked for a moment before it suddenly shattered. All the power slammed into Jun ruyun¡¯s body, leaving a trail that was several thousand feet long on the ground.


    Bai wuchen and the others were frightened, and Bai Xiaoyue covered her mouth and exclaimed with worry.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s body was covered in dust, and he appeared to be in a rather sorry state. The sword light from the treasured sword in his hand flickered non-stop, and his fighting spirit had not diminished. He raised his head and stared at the gradually condensing figure in the sky, and said in surprise, ¡± mo Xiaochuan, you¡¯ve also become an eight-stars Martial Emperor? ¡±


    even an idiot like you can become an eight-stars Martial Emperor. As your senior brother, isn¡¯t it normal for me to reach that level? ¡± mo Xiaochuan said coldly.


    Jun ruyun furrowed his brows and snorted coldly.


    Among his fellow disciples, his talent was the best, and he had never doubted that his future achievements would be the highest, but now, his two junior brothers, who had always been inferior to him, had both cultivated to the same realm, and their strength was not much different. If it were not for the great breakthrough he had made in his retreat this time, he would not even be their opponent, so he could not help but feel a little stunned.


    Bai wuchen and the others were stunned. It turned out that it was another fellow disciple.


    Their hearts were full of ups and downs, and they had different thoughts. Bai wuchen thought even more. It would be a great fortune if he could recruit two eight-stars martial sovereigns from the same sect.


    Bai Xiaoyue, on the other hand, was much more relaxed. She thought that since they were all from the same sect, they would probably not kill each other, so she was half relieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our breath on him. Let¡¯s beat him up first!¡± Young Emperor hao lian said. I can¡¯t stand his self-conceited look the most, but in reality, there¡¯s nothing great about him!¡±


    Jun ruyun snorted,¡¯still fighting? Was it interesting? I¡¯m not interested in accompanying you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you¡¯re interested or not,¡± young Emperor haolian sneered.


    Jun ruyun avoided talking about the fight and asked, ¡± ¡°How did you two end up together? You have the time to visit me in the ancient martial Kingdom?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, looking at you? Do you think you have the face to do so?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed coldly, his expression icy.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jun ruyun sensed his hostility and raised his eyebrows in displeasure.


    ¡°Where were you when master died in the tiandang mountains?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s expression changed drastically, but it quickly returned to normal. However, it was still rather unsightly.¡±What do you mean? I¡¯m in the ancient martial Kingdom, of course.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan glared at him coldly, as if his eyes were piercing through him. ¡°Fifteen years ago, you should have been a martial Supreme, right? Have you gone to the tiandang mountains to check the cause?¡±


    Jun ruyun stood with his hands behind his back. I was only a two-stars martial sovereign back then. Wouldn¡¯t I be courting death if I went to the tiandang mountains? ¡± he said.


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a person who is afraid of death!¡±


    damn it! young Emperor haolian clenched his fist and said angrily, ¡± if I¡¯m a Martial Emperor, I¡¯ll definitely rush over as soon as possible!


    Jun ruyun shot him a glance and said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t become a martial Supreme at that time. Otherwise, an idiot like you wouldn¡¯t be where you are today. Are you two blaming me for not asking about master¡¯s death back then? Hmph, if I rashly charge into the tiandang mountains and die there, would I be considered a loyal and righteous person?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan asked,¡¯could it be that you¡¯re planning to go after you¡¯ve improved your strength? It¡¯s just that with the passage of time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find any clues.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than dying,¡± Jun ruyun said. It seems that the difference between us is not only in talent, but also in intelligence. If master was still here, would he be happy to see us enter the tiandang mountains?¡±


    Both of them were taken aback and frowned. Yunxiao obviously would not let them go.


    Hmph! young Emperor haolian sneered. you¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re extremely talented, but you¡¯ve only become an eight-star Martial Emperor like us. Tsk!


    Jun ruyun furrowed his brows. this is also what I find strange. How could there be such a coincidence? did the two of you obtain some kind of opportunity together? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± mo Xiaochuan replied. Since we¡¯ve already made things clear, we won¡¯t blame you. We¡¯ve come to find you for some matters.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jun ruyun asked curiously.


    ¡°Do you know that master has reincarnated and returned to the human world?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    Jun ruyun suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, are you talking about that li Yunxiao? How could the two senior and junior brothers believe in such a nonsensical matter? Could it be that you¡¯ve gone crazy thinking of master?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± young Emperor haolian asked angrily. Everyone in the world knows that li Yunxiao is my master¡¯s reincarnation. Do you really not know, or are you just playing dumb?¡±


    Jun ruyun snorted,¡¯reincarnation? Did you see it with your own eyes or have you verified it? Such nonsense was not even written in the ancient records. ¡®Did my two senior brothers come to me for li Yunxiao? Then are you going to acknowledge your family or what?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan was about to get angry as well, but suddenly, he heard Yunxiao¡¯s voice. He listened for a while, then nodded slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯re looking for you for another matter. This isn¡¯t the place to talk, let¡¯s find a place to talk.¡±


    my good residence was destroyed by that idiot, young Emperor, ¡± Jun ruyun said. otherwise, it would have been the best time to gather and have a good talk. He looked at Bai wuchen in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Your Highness, can you arrange a place for us to talk?¡±


    yes! Bai wuchen hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed. if you two Sirs don¡¯t mind, you can come to my mansion directly.


    He felt a burst of excitement and joy in his heart. Looking at the signs, these three senior brothers didn¡¯t have too much hatred, and it seemed that the friendship between fellow disciples was quite deep. It seemed that there were signs of him being able to win them over.


    ¡°What do you all think?¡± Jun ruyun asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the owner of this place, so you¡¯ll be in charge of everything,¡± mo Xiaochuan said.


    Everyone immediately headed to the ninth Prince¡¯s residence. The ruins of the water Moon like clouds were immediately taken care of, and they began to build a new mansion.


    Bai wuchen first ordered his men to fly back quickly and prepared all kinds of delicious food, spiritual pulp, and fine fruits to entertain them.


    Jun ruyun and the others took their seats, allowing mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang to sit at the head of the table. He, Bai Xiaoyue, and Bai wuchen sat at the lower seats.


    Mo Xiaochuan went straight to the point. I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Ruyun, do you know about the land of no return in the thousand mountains Prefecture? ¡±


    Jun ruyun stared blankly for a moment and said,¡±why do you ask?¡± I¡¯ve been to the land of no return. The environment there is harsh and there are many hidden dangers. It¡¯s an excellent place to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± mo Xiaochuan was surprised. You¡¯ve been there before, that¡¯s great. We¡¯re planning to go to the land of no return, so it¡¯s best that you¡¯re familiar with the way.¡±


    ¡°To the land of no return? This will require the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s approval, but I¡¯m still very confident if I step forward.¡±


    Jun ruyun muttered. After all, the land of no return was not a top secret place. With his status, his words still had a certain weight.


    Mo Xiaochuan looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated. He glanced at Bai wuchen and his sister, and his intention was obvious. He hoped that the two of them would leave first.


    Bai Xiaoyue chuckled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for my husband to meet with two fellow sect members. It¡¯s not convenient for me and my ninth Imperial brother to be here, so let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    Jun ruyun pulled her back and said to mo Xiaochuan, ¡± ¡°This is my wife. Ruyun doesn¡¯t need to hide anything from Xiaoyue. If senior brother feels that it¡¯s inconvenient, then don¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°I have something to do, especially the reconstruction of the mansion. I¡¯m afraid that the craftsmen will not be able to do it well.¡± Bai Xiaoyue¡¯s heart warmed.


    Bai wuchen also said: ¡± I also have some small things to deal with. Even if Xiaoyue didn¡¯t mention it, I would also have left.


    Just as Jun ruyun was about to say something, mo Xiaochuan raised his hand and stopped him. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any concerns, we have nothing to think about either. The two of you can stay.¡±


    Bai wuchen and Bai Xiaoyue sat back in their seats.


    Mo Xiaochuan asked,¡¯junior martial brother, do you know that the thousand mountains Prefecture and the demon race are very close? I¡¯m referring to the illusory realm of stars and moon!¡±


    Jun ruyun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shot to his feet and glared at mo Xiaochuan.¡±Senior brother, where did you hear this from?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan glanced at him and said,¡±it seems like it¡¯s true.¡± This matter is of great importance. I hope Junior Brother won¡¯t hide from me how much you know and what your plans are.¡±


    Bai wuchen and Bai Xiaoyue were also shocked. They had no way to know such a secret. They suddenly regretted staying. It was not good to know too much, especially when they were not strong enough. It was better to know less.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. He muttered to himself for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Xiao Yue, Your Highness the ninth Prince, if you have matters to attend to, please go ahead. I will take care of the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, this Prince will take his leave first.¡±


    Bai wuchen was relieved and left the hall with Bai Xiaoyue.


    Jun ruyun then turned to look at mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian. ¡°Senior brother, can you first tell me where you got this information from?¡±


    [ from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll resume the third chapter and work hard to add more chapters! ]

 Chapter 1791

    ?


    1791 Chapter 1791-infiltration


    ¡°We discovered traces of demons when we first arrived at the ancient martial Kingdom,¡± mo Xiaochuan replied.


    ¡°What, this Yingluo?¡±


    Jun ruyun was stunned for a moment, then said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re being secretive?¡± young Emperor haolian sneered. I¡¯m afraid the whole world will know.¡±


    ¡°You stupid thing, what kind of stupid words are you saying!¡±


    ¡°If the whole world knew about this, the thousand-mountain Prefecture would have fallen apart long ago,¡± Jun ruyun said in frustration.


    Mo Xiaochuan said, ¡± it seems like you know a lot of inside information and understand the importance of it. If the thousand mountains Prefecture has dealings with the demon race, it¡¯s no different from playing with fire. You¡¯ll definitely burn yourself. As the Prince Consort of the ancient martial Kingdom, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get out of this, regardless of whether you¡¯re involved or not.¡±


    Jun ruyun stood with his hands behind his back and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°I naturally know about this. However, the thousand mountains Prefecture and the monster race had been in contact for a long time. How could they get away so easily? Therefore, the most urgent thing for me now is to improve my strength. As long as I can become a nine-stars martial sovereign, I can go anywhere in the world.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied,¡±Junior brother¡¯s cultivation base seems to be at beginner eight-star at the moment. You¡¯re not even as strong as shaohuang and me.¡± However, his combat strength is almost at the level of a Peak Eight-stars martial sovereign. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jun ruyun said, ¡± you two don¡¯t have to worry about my Affairs. As for the matters of the thousand mountains Prefecture and the monster race, you must not meddle in their business. Otherwise, even I can¡¯t protect you. I¡¯ll take care of the land of no return right now, but can you tell me why you¡¯re going there?¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan thought for a while and said, ¡± it¡¯s not convenient for me to say it now. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this, Junior Brother. It¡¯s better to do it sooner than later. We still have a few companions who want to go in with us, so it¡¯s best to do this in secret.¡±


    ¡°Secret? This is a little difficult.¡±


    Jun ruyun said, ¡± although I believe that you won¡¯t do anything harmful, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to hide from the thousand-mountain Prefecture and send several people inside. Then, you¡¯ll have to come out to welcome them.


    Mo Xiaochuan smiled. Junior Brother, just do your best. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t do it.


    Jun ruyun thought for a moment. alright. I hope you won¡¯t do anything out of line. It¡¯ll be easier to handle things as long as everything is under my control.


    He didn¡¯t waste any more time, turned around, and fled in the direction of the thousand mountains Prefecture.


    Then, a beam of light appeared in the hall. It was Yunxiao, who seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mo Xiaochuan and young Emperor haolian hurried forward to pay their respects.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you want to meet Junior Brother?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked, puzzled.


    he doesn¡¯t believe that I have reincarnated, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, the situation in thousand mountains Prefecture is a little complicated. It¡¯s good for me to hide behind the scenes and wait for an opportunity to make a move.


    with master¡¯s current strength and everyone¡¯s help, it¡¯s not a problem to destroy the entire thousand mountains Prefecture, ¡± young Emperor haolian said. what¡¯s there to fear? ¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan said, ¡± Jun ruyun was right to call you an idiot. The situation in the thousand mountains Prefecture is a matter of the human and demon races. It¡¯s not just a matter of one sect. It¡¯s good that master is hiding behind the scenes. Let the two of us deal with the current situation.


    I¡¯ll ask su lianyi to come out and help you, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Soon after, he changed his appearance to that of an old man and held a walking stick in his hand.


    ¡°Ah? Han Junzi!¡±


    Both of them were stunned. Even su lianyi, who had just come out of the divine realm tablet, was taken aback. She could not help but take a few more glances at Yunxiao, who looked exactly the same as han Junting, who was dressed as han Junzi.


    I should be able to fool everyone this way, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll be able to get away with it.


    After Jun ruyun left, Bai wuchen and his sister quickly came back to entertain the few of them again, asking questions about their relationship.


    Although the appearance of these two people had shocked them, they didn¡¯t dare to speculate the actions and thoughts of these Masters.


    At the same time, Bai wuchen was overjoyed. The two extra people seemed to be unusually powerful. So many experts had appeared all of a sudden, and they were all friends and not enemies. This made him extremely excited.


    After a few hours, Bai Xiaoyue walked into the hall and smiled, ¡± my Lords, my husband has just sent a message saying that everything has been settled. He wants you all to head to the thousand-mountain Prefecture¡¯s Mountain Gate. He¡¯s waiting there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let this Little King send you there,¡± Bai wuchen said hurriedly.


    there¡¯s no need for that, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said. with our speed, you¡¯ll be a burden.


    He was not polite at all. Bai wuchen laughed awkwardly. Then, the four of them disappeared from the hall in a flash.


    The two siblings looked at each other and shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    Although they were noble princes and princesses, they were no different from ants in front of the true powerhouses of the heavenly martial arts realm.


    ¡°Little sister, do you think it¡¯s possible for me to win over these experts?¡± Bai wuchen asked.


    Bai Xiaoyue glanced at him and smiled, ¡± ¡°The probability of this happening isn¡¯t in my brother¡¯s hands, but in my husband¡¯s.¡±


    indeed, ¡± Bai wuchen said with a bitter smile. success or failure all depends on ruyun. I¡¯ll put in a good word for my brother.


    don¡¯t worry, ninth Royal brother, ¡± Bai Xiaoyue said. I¡¯m also very interested in the Taiyou hongchen scroll. I¡¯ll do my best to help you.


    Bai wuchen said,¡±this brother is at ease.¡± With Prince Consort Yun¡¯s talent, he might be able to completely comprehend the vast world of mortals.¡±


    Bai Xiaoyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her face lit up.


    As the saying went, a wife¡¯s honor would follow her husband¡¯s. As Jun ruyun¡¯s strength continued to rise, her status would also rise.


    While the two were discussing, Yunxiao and the others took to the air and appeared outside the mountain range of thousand mountains Prefecture an hour later. They did not break in by force, but flew to the mountain Gate.


    Jun ruyun, who had been waiting for a long time, said with a grave expression, ¡± ¡°It seems that something has happened inside the mountain Gate. The martial law is very strict now. Everyone, follow me. Don¡¯t leave without permission.¡±


    His eyes swept over Yunxiao and su lianyi, and both of them looked shocked as they said in horror, ¡± ¡°These two mayflies ¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the owner of the star and moon school, Mr. Han Junzi. This is the owner of the Empyrean one Pavilion, lady su lianyi,¡± mo Xiaochuan introduced.


    Jun ruyun jumped in shock. He glanced at the two of them in disbelief. That kind of aura that was drawn but not released was indeed the nine-stars martial sovereign Wu Yi.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead as he said, ¡± ¡°Senior brother, what do you want to do? Why did these two famous Lords come? With your status, you only need to inform the thousand-mountain Prefecture¡¯s head and you can enter at any time, right?¡± He could not help but be suspicious and worried.


    don¡¯t you worry, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said. what we¡¯re going to do has nothing to do with the thousand mountains Prefecture. We just don¡¯t want to attract attention.


    This was the first time Jun ruyun had lost his manners. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°Mo Xiaochuan, I suddenly realize that I can¡¯t see through you. What kind of luck have you had all these years to be able to befriend these big shots in the merchant Union?¡±


    ¡°Since when did Jun ruyun like to talk nonsense?¡± mo Xiaochuan asked.


    Jun ruyun only felt his heart clench. He shook his head speechlessly and said, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, follow me,¡±


    He led the four of them into the mountain, and the disciples guarding the gate did not dare to stop them and hurriedly made way.


    The five of them concealed their auras as they moved through the mountain range to avoid attracting attention.


    Jun ruyun said, ¡± it seems that someone has barged into the thousand mountains Prefecture and caused a great commotion. There¡¯s a manic aura everywhere. Everyone, try your best to hide.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the five of them arrived at the top of a mountain. There was only an ordinary White House.


    Several people were standing in front of the house, and they were none other than the guarding disciples. One of them, who looked like a commander, glanced at Yunxiao and the others, and he looked surprised as he said, ¡± Lord ru Yun, try to come out as soon as possible. Don¡¯t take too long.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Jun ruyun said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you all.


    The commander seemed to be a little worried and said nervously, ¡± ¡°If the sect finds out about this,¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Jun ruyun said. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility with all my might. I¡¯ll definitely not implicate you all.


    ¡°Then we can rest assured. My Lords, please come in.¡±


    The commander heaved a sigh of relief. He immediately opened the door and made a respectful gesture.


    Although he did not know Yunxiao and the others, the aura of these four people was no weaker than Jun ruyun¡¯s, so he knew without asking that they were important people.


    He had thought that it was just a small favor in private, but after seeing so many big shots appear, he realized that it might be a big problem, so he was uneasy.


    Even Jun ruyun himself felt uneasy, let alone him. His eyelids twitched involuntarily.


    When the five of them entered the White House, they were all stunned.


    He saw an old man sitting in the room, carefully reading a Jade slip in his hand. A yellow lamp emitted a bean-sized light, but it illuminated the entire area.


    Jun ruyun cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Sect leader!¡±


    The guards were all dumbfounded and knelt down at the door, shivering and sweating.


    Yunxiao looked up. The old man was gentle and elegant, and he was also a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor. However, he was old, and the traces of time were very obvious.


    Jun ruyun was also rather embarrassed. He took a few steps forward, cupped his fists, and bowed.¡±Greetings, sect master.¡±


    Bai Sheng put down the Jade slip and said,¡±you¡¯re not from the thousand mountains Prefecture, so you don¡¯t need to be so polite and reserved.¡± These must be your friends. Please take a seat.¡±


    The victors Bai¡¯s gaze swept across the four of them. Although his expression did not change, he was extremely shocked in his heart.


    Naturally, Yunxiao and the others would not be polite. Since their whereabouts had been exposed, there was nothing to be afraid of. The four of them each found a chair and sat down.


    Jun ruyun pointed at the row of disciples kneeling in front of the door and said, ¡± ¡°This matter was completely my doing. Sect master, please don¡¯t blame them.¡±


    The victors Bai snorted coldly, scaring the disciples so much that they almost cried.


    ¡°It¡¯s a serious crime to let outsiders enter a land of no return. However, since young master Yun has said so, I will pardon them this time. If there is a next time, I will not let them off easily!¡±


    The few disciples felt relieved and kowtowed gratefully before hurriedly retreating.


    ¡°Thank you, sect master,¡± Jun ruyun said as he bowed.


    Bai Sheng stretched out his hand and lifted him up, saying,¡±Young master ruyun is too polite. I¡¯m just bringing a few friends into the realm of no return. Such a small matter, you only need to tell me and I¡¯ll definitely agree. However, Yingluo ¡±


    His eyes flickered as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°However, aren¡¯t these friends¡± cultivation levels a little too high?¡±

 Chapter 1792

    ?


    1792 Chapter 1792-worried


    Jun ruyun braced himself and began to introduce, ¡± these two are my senior and junior brothers, mo Xiaochuan and young Emperor haolian. As for these two, it¡¯s my first time meeting them. They¡¯re the big shots of the merchant Union, Lord su lianyi of the Empyrean one Pavilion and Lord han Junzi of the star and moon school.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s the two of them!¡±


    The victors of a hundred battles were slightly shocked when they heard of mo Xiaochuan and haohuang¡¯s identities. When they heard of su lianyi and han Junzi¡¯s names, they were even more shocked, and their eyes were filled with emotion.


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled, then nodded at the victors.


    The victors of a hundred battles didn¡¯t dare to be careless and hurriedly returned the greeting.¡±I don¡¯t know why the four of you are together and want to go to the land of no return at the same time?¡±


    no? ¡± Yunxiao asked without answering. have any outsiders entered the land of no return before us? ¡± It¡¯ll be within this half year.¡±


    ¡°There are many outsiders who have entered the realm of no return, but none in the past six months,¡± Bai Sheng said.


    Yunxiao nodded and did not say anything else.


    Qu Hongyan must have entered directly without informing the thousand-mountain Prefecture.


    ¡°Why do you ask, head shopkeeper han?¡± asked Bai Sheng curiously.


    I¡¯m just asking, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I don¡¯t mean anything else.


    Even a fool could tell that it was not a casual question, but since he was not willing to say it, it was not convenient for the victors to continue asking.


    Jun ruyun could not help but give Yunxiao a few more looks. Although Yunxiao¡¯s disguise was flawless, he gave Jun ruyun a strange feeling, which made his heart skip a few beats.


    Bai Zhansheng asked,¡±what¡¯s the purpose of you going to the land of no return?¡± Although this place isn¡¯t a Spirit Mountain or treasure land, it¡¯s still a wandering space under the jurisdiction of the thousand mountains Prefecture. I hope you can tell me the truth.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to look for him,¡± Yunxiao said. My friend¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, and I¡¯ve recently found out that she¡¯s most likely gone to the land of no return. We just want to find her. ¡±


    ¡°Looking for someone?¡±


    Although this reason was a little unreliable, it was very consistent with Yunxiao¡¯s previous question, so the victors could not help but believe it a little. Otherwise, he could not figure out why some big shots would come together.


    we¡¯re not lying to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. once we find the person we¡¯re looking for, we¡¯ll come out immediately.


    Bai Sheng hurriedly said, ¡± with the four of you¡¯re of high status, you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯m here to look for you, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. It¡¯s fate. How about we meet after you come out of the lost space? ¡±


    that¡¯s great, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we dare not decline your kind offer, sect master.


    Jun ruyun was a little surprised. When han Junzi had spoken, the other three had remained silent. Even mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang had stood quietly to the side, as if this man was their leader.


    ¡°What is sect master looking for me for?¡± Jun ruyun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It just so happens that your two senior and junior brothers are here, so I¡¯ll be Frank,¡± said Bai Sheng after some thought.


    Jun ruyun was even more puzzled and could not help but glance at mo Xiaochuan and Mo liuxi. However, he saw that the two of them were indeed very calm and did not have any special expressions.


    ¡°I hope to meet your master,¡± Bai Zhansheng said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jun ruyun was startled, and his mind immediately turned as fast as lightning. He said in surprise, ¡± My master has been dead for more than twenty years. Are you talking about li Yunxiao, sect master? ¡±


    This time, it was the victorious hundred battles ¡®turn to be stunned. He said, Yes, it¡¯s Li Yunxiao. Isn¡¯t he the reincarnation of your master? ¡±


    Jun ruyun sneered and said, ¡± sect master, you¡¯re just like my two senior and junior brothers. You¡¯ve been blinded, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Reincarnation was unheard of in history. How could it exist? I¡¯ve heard about that li Yunxiao, and I plan to have a good chat with him when my cultivation base improves. Let¡¯s see if he still dares to pretend to be my master!¡±


    is that li Yunxiao really not your master? ¡± asked Bai Sheng suspiciously.


    Jun ruyun was about to deny it, but he didn¡¯t know why the words didn¡¯t come out.


    Mo Xiaochuan asked,¡¯sect leader, why are you looking for my master? I can pass on the message.¡±


    The victors of hundred battles were stunned once again. They were even more confused as they looked at the three senior and junior brothers.


    li Yunxiao is indeed my master¡¯s reincarnation, ¡± mo Xiaochuan said. it¡¯s just that Junior Brother ruyun doesn¡¯t believe him. You don¡¯t have to pay him any attention.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    if li Yunxiao is really the reincarnation of Martial Emperor Vanquisher, ¡± Bai Sheng said awkwardly. I¡¯d like to talk to him in private.


    Mo Xiaochuan replied, ¡± it¡¯s not impossible for the sect leader to be unwilling to reveal anything. However, it¡¯ll depend on my master¡¯s mood. I can¡¯t make the decision.


    The victors Bai was silent for a while before he said, ¡± this matter is very important. Sir po Jun should have gotten some clues about it. It¡¯s related to the five Cloud Mountain. The seal that Gu Qing Qing left behind won¡¯t last long.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jun ruyun was greatly alarmed, and his expression became abnormally unsightly.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others had already expected this, but they were still shocked when they heard it from the victorious hundred battles.


    what¡¯s going on here? ¡± Yunxiao asked seriously. can the seal be strengthened? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult,¡± the victors said worriedly. At the very least, I¡¯ve been unable to do so even after trying all these years.¡±


    what? ¡± su lianyi was shocked. why didn¡¯t you inform the sacred zone about such an important matter? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better for the Holy region to handle it? if I remember correctly, the thousand mountains Prefecture has a branch under the Holy region¡¯s direct jurisdiction.¡±


    ¡°Outsiders don¡¯t understand, but it¡¯s actually very simple, because the news was suppressed by the sacred zone,¡± said the victorious hundred battles with a sigh.


    Su lianyi was shocked. why did this happen?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind raced as he thought through many questions. Suddenly, he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Not good! I¡¯m afraid Yuan gaohan is in danger!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others ¡®expressions changed slightly. Su lianyi was the head of the Empyrean one Pavilion. She understood the key point after a moment of hesitation.


    The situation of five Cloud Mountain had never escaped the control of the sanctuary, which meant that the current state of the seal being opened was also known by the sanctuary, but it had allowed it to develop. There must be some hidden secrets!


    ¡°Yuan gaohan?¡± Bai Sheng was surprised. Lord Yuan gaohan, the head of the spiritual division in the Holy region? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little upset. ¡°To tell you the truth, we¡¯ve also noticed what happened in the thousand mountains Prefecture. Yuan gaohan felt that the situation was serious and personally went to the Holy region to report the matter. Now that I¡¯ve heard you say this, I¡¯m afraid Yuan gaohan is already in danger.¡±


    The victors of a hundred battles also immediately understood. After a brief moment of shock, he muttered,¡±This might not be a bad thing. Lord Yuan gaohan¡¯s position was high and powerful, so even if someone in the Holy region wanted to deal with him, it would definitely cause a stir. I only hope that the five council officials will know about the matter of five Cloud Mountain, and then it will be a great success.¡±


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was not so optimistic. The problem was likely to lie with the Council. A fierce gleam flickered in his eyes as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, Oh Wei Qing, was this your doing?¡±


    Both victors Bai and Jun ruyun were taken aback as they looked at Yunxiao in disbelief.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s heart was still pounding, and he did not know what was going on. Just now, the cold gleam in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes had given him a very palpitating feeling.


    no matter what, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± we must guard the seal of five Cloud Mountain. As for the realm of no return, I can go alone. Xiaochuan, the three of you will stay and assist the sect master of the hundred victories sect in case of emergency.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re the only one,¡± mo Xiaochuan retorted with a look of concern on his face.


    it¡¯s more convenient for me to go alone, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. you¡¯ll be a burden if I take you with me.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the other two were speechless. Even though he did not give them any face, it was almost the same.


    The victors Bai and Jun ruyun also found it very strange. They didn¡¯t understand why the three people would listen to him.


    it seems that I have to intervene in this matter, ¡± Yunxiao said cautiously. Yuan gaohan¡¯s return to the Holy region may speed up the opening of the seal. We can¡¯t let anything happen to the seal of the five Cloud Mountain before he replies. I¡¯ll leave this to the great sect leader.¡±


    The victors were stunned. This was originally his business, but now it was the other party who asked him for help. He hurriedly cupped his hands and said,¡±Sir, you¡¯re being too serious. This is my duty.¡±


    Yunxiao said no more. He nodded and walked into the room.


    There was a teleportation array inside, which was the passage to the land of no return.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s heart stirred. my Lord, ¡± he said, ¡± you might not be familiar with the terrain here. Why don¡¯t I lead the way? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glance. Although it was a casual glance, it made Jun ruyun tremble for some reason. ¡°You¡¯re quite strong. Stay here and help Lord hundred victors.¡±


    These words carried an irresistible Majesty. Jun ruyun didn¡¯t understand why he couldn¡¯t feel a trace of resistance or unwillingness in his heart. Instead, he respectfully replied, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then disappeared into the light of teleportation with a worried look.


    Everyone was silent.


    I¡¯ve heard about the merchant Union, ¡± said Bai Sheng suddenly. it seems that a new era has begun after the battle in Xinyan city. The original seven merchant unions seem to have been reshuffled. Now, there¡¯s one Super League and three strongest.


    Su lianyi was stunned, ¡± one against three? What is this?¡±


    The victors Bai looked at her and said suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Lady su lianyi is the head of the Empyrean one Pavilion. How could she not know about such a big matter? The top three are the gold and money Chamber of Commerce, the star and moon House, and the Leyman Chamber of Commerce, which was previously formed by the thunderwind Business Alliance and the Mando Business Alliance.¡±


    Su lianyi was furious when she heard that. She snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan has done many unjust things, he won¡¯t have a good ending sooner or later!¡±


    There were many doubts in the victorious hundred battles ¡®heart. Even Jun ruyun was a little confused at this moment.


    ¡°How did you all end up together? and who is head shopkeeper han looking for?¡± the victors Bai could not help but ask.


    Mo Xiaochuan said, ¡± sect master, you don¡¯t have to be suspicious. We mean no harm. After we find that person and the seal on the five Cloud Mountain is strengthened, we will leave.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Jun ruyun asked. Where are you guys going?¡±


    The corners of mo Xiaochuan¡¯s lips curled up as he said with a playful smile, ¡± ¡°This will depend on head shopkeeper han Junzi¡¯s decision.¡±


    Jun ruyun frowned and said, ¡± you¡¯ve all joined the star and moon school? It was said that the star Moon school was backed by the divine cloud Palace, but he didn¡¯t know if it was true. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a good place.¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re leaving to investigate master¡¯s death in the tiandang mountains, are you going or not?¡± mo Xiaochuan stared at him and asked.

 Chapter 1793

    ?


    1793 Chapter 1793-realm of no return


    ¡°Are you seeking death with your measly strength?¡± Jun ruyun sneered.


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s expression turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not going?¡±


    Jun ruyun¡¯s face twitched a few times as he snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be frank with you. I will never step into the tiandang mountains without the strength of divine transcendence! The death of the master naturally had to be investigated, but it was not a brainless act. Previously, your strength was so weak that I couldn¡¯t be bothered to care if you died. But now, you¡¯re so lucky to have become eight-stars martial sovereigns. I hope you two have more brains and don¡¯t make unnecessary sacrifices. Save your useful bodies to do the right thing.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and haolian shaohuang¡¯s expressions changed several times, but they remained silent in the end.


    is that li Yunxiao the reincarnation of Martial Emperor Vanquisher? ¡± the victors of a hundred battles asked with a bitter face. is he the reincarnation of Martial Emperor Vanquisher? ¡± After all, the five Cloud Mountain incident is too important. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to handle it without someone like martial sovereign Vanquisher.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan replied, ¡± of course, it¡¯s my master. Don¡¯t worry, my Lord. With master around, the sky can¡¯t be stepped down.¡±


    Jun ruyun¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted softly. He only thought that the two of them had been bewitched, and did not believe in such things as reincarnation.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Bai Sheng was slightly relieved. With the help of the two lords from the merchant Union, our chances have increased.¡±


    sect master, ¡± Jun ruyun suddenly asked, ¡± forgive me for being presumptuous. What is the stance of the thousand-Mountain Manor in the war of the princes of the ancient Wu Empire? ¡±


    This question was originally an unreasonable one, but at this moment, the relationship between Bai Sheng and the others seemed to have become much closer, and they seemed to be on the same side. Jun ruyun couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Bai Sheng Sheng laughed. that¡¯s not important. Whether it¡¯s the ninth Prince Bai wuchen or the third Prince Bai gan GE, they¡¯re both the best.


    ¡°But this matter is related to the wandering secular world manual after all,¡± Jun ruyun said.


    The victors waved their hands and smiled. no one has ever deciphered the Taiyou hongchen scroll for so many years. The divine item has its own owner. You can¡¯t force it.


    Jun ruyun replied,¡±I naturally understand this. As for the matter of succession, Xuanji.¡±


    Although the divine item had its own host, if it was the third Prince, he would not even have the chance to see the divine item. Moreover, the ninth Prince had always been on good terms with him, so he had to use his own power to influence the Crown Prince.


    Bai Sheng smiled. since young master Yun is so concerned about it, I¡¯ll side with the ninth Prince. However, the forces in thousand mountains Prefecture are complicated now. Even my wish might not be fulfilled.


    thank you, sect master! Jun ruyun was overjoyed. you¡¯re too kind!


    The victors smiled and nodded. To him, it didn¡¯t matter who he chose. He had the right to read the Taiyou hongchen scroll, but it was useless.


    It was a good deal for him to rope in Martial Emperor pojun¡¯s bloodline with the matter of the Crown Prince.


    ¡°Please come to my residence to rest first, and we¡¯ll slowly talk in detail. I¡¯ll have someone guard this place. Once head shopkeeper han comes out, we¡¯ll immediately bring him over.¡±


    After the arrangements for the victors of a hundred battles were made, everyone left the small house.


    Yunxiao was sent to the land of no return alone, and what he saw was a barren land in ruins.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he found that there was a violent aura in the air, and from time to time, a terrifying energy would emerge from the void and spread in all directions.


    He frowned. Although this space was broken, it was extremely vast, and he couldn¡¯t tell which direction he was in.


    Yunxiao took a few steps on the ground before he finally stopped. He could not walk aimlessly like this, and he regretted not bringing Jun ruyun with him.


    Suddenly, his divine sense swept across an area a few thousand feet in front of him. Countless void energy slowly gathered and soon condensed into a huge Phantom monster that was staring at him.


    ¡°Strange, this space is so broken that it¡¯s almost merged into nothingness, yet it still exists independently.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but be surprised. It was like a ship riddled with holes that should have sunk into the sea a long time ago, but to his surprise, it did not sink at all after floating on the sea for a long time.


    The Phantom monster suddenly let out a roar and pounced over.


    With a casual palm strike, Yunxiao shattered the space with only the power of his physical body. With a ¡°Hong¡± sound, the illusionary figure was smashed into pieces, turning into countless tiny energy particles that scattered in all directions like earthworms, quickly disappearing completely.


    it seems that there is a very strong force in this space. It is not an ordinary space. Gu Qing Qing must have done something.


    Although he could not tell where he was, Yunxiao felt much more at ease, knowing that he had found the right place.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll use my ¡®heart¡¯ to feel it.¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chest with his right hand and felt the powerful heartbeat. The power of the rainbow stone was emanating from it, and a glazed light emerged from his body, constantly resisting and purifying the power of the rainbow stone.


    Ever since Ming Yue¡¯s body had evolved into this kind of glazed multicolored light, the rainbow stone¡¯s influence on his heart was minimal. He carefully felt the heartbeat, and his feet began to involuntarily take a step forward.


    He stepped forward with his right foot, and the ground shrank to an inch, covering ten thousand miles in an instant.


    A moment later, they arrived at a void space, which seemed to be the sky above the realm of no return.


    Only then did Yunxiao put his hand down from his heart, opened his eyes, and looked around.


    The empty void began to change under the gaze of his moon pupils. Space was like plasticine that could be kneaded by anyone, constantly changing shape.


    At this moment, not only the space, but even time seemed to be changing along with it, as if it was moving forward.


    Suddenly, a ray of multicolored light appeared out of thin air. It turned into a Crescent-like shape and slashed in all directions.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The power of the slash actually gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. He suddenly made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the red slash sword of the sword death fell into his hand as he performed a sword technique.


    The two powerful forces collided in the air, forming a huge cross that split the entire sky.


    The center of the cross was as dazzling as the sun, and it lasted for a long time before it gradually faded away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely serious as he stared at a certain spot in the void, his eyes bloodshot.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the ethereal void, and each word shook Yunxiao¡¯s heart. He could not help but tremble, trying to reach out to grab something, but he put it down just as he lifted it.


    The voice was so melodious and so familiar. Although it was only talking about numbers, it made his heart surge with emotion and he found it difficult to calm down.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down as he said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao.¡±


    There was no response from the void. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao? This name sounds familiar, what are you here for?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. It seemed that han Junting had not told qu Hongyan about him, but that she had only heard of him because of his fame.


    Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t want to talk about it at the moment. He only said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to save Luo yunshang, just like you.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s voice was cut off again, and the void became dead silent.


    After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re yunshang¡¯s good friend? Do you know her current situation?¡±


    ¡± i know, ¡± yunxiao said. ¡± she has cultivated the nine yang divine body and came here to accept gu qingqing¡¯s inheritance. i¡¯m afraid the rainbow stone has already entered her body. ¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s voice sounded a little surprised as she said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know so much, and I don¡¯t want to know. Yunshang¡¯s current condition is indeed very bad. I¡¯m using all my strength to save her, but I can only contain the rainbow stone¡¯s power and can¡¯t save her from the root.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what should I do? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s voice came intermittently, ¡± ¡°The boundary of this space is connected to the seal of the five Cloud Mountain. To save Yun Shang, we have to break the seal of the five Cloud Mountain.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. break the seal of five Cloud Mountain? ¡± he asked. Do you know the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know,¡± qu Hongyan replied. When I first arrived, I still had the power to control the rainbow stone to devour the cloud garment and break the seal. It¡¯s because of the importance of this matter that after hesitating, I no longer have the power to break the seal. Even if I control this rainbow stone, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to maintain it for long.¡±


    what will happen if I fail to control the rainbow stone? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. what will happen? ¡±


    ¡°Yunshang¡¯s mind will be completely devoured,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    how long can you maintain it? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how long can you keep it up? ¡±


    ¡°If there are no changes, at least half a month, at most a month,¡± qu Hongyan said after thinking for a while.


    I also have a divine body of purification, ¡± Yunxiao said. perhaps I can dissolve the power of the rainbow stone and save Luo yunshang.


    Qu Hongyan sighed and said,¡±it¡¯s useless. The power of the rainbow stone is only a superficial corrosive force.¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, this rainbow stone still has Gu Qing Qing¡¯s divine sense left behind, and it¡¯s probably going to occupy Yun Shang¡¯s body.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of Yu Shengfeng and Yu Yixian. These Almighty experts from back then did not seem to be good people.


    His face was extremely gloomy and his heart was extremely irritable. ¡°Is there no other way other than to break the seal on five Cloud Mountain?¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± although I don¡¯t know who you are, the power of your sword just now was very domineering and fierce. It can be seen that your cultivation is not below mine. You should understand the restriction. As long as the seal of the five Cloud Mountain is not destroyed, Yun Shang will inevitably be occupied by Hongshi or Gu Qingqing¡¯s divine thoughts.


    Upon hearing that, Yunxiao turned and strode away.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± qu Hongyan¡¯s voice came.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said without turning his head. I¡¯m going to break the seal.


    The voice paused for a moment, then continued awkwardly, ¡± once the seal is broken, all the demons will be released. I¡¯m afraid the entire heavenly martial continent will be plunged into war and All Souls will be burned to ashes.


    you can¡¯t even protect your own people, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. and you want to protect all spirits? ¡± What a joke, ten thousand spirits will save as much as they can, but if they can¡¯t, they¡¯ll naturally save their own people first.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped into the endless void and disappeared.


    Qu Hongyan seemed to let out a cry of surprise and then said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°W-Who are you?¡±


    His unruly and disdainful words gave her a strong feeling. She couldn¡¯t help but tremble as the figure of that man kept appearing in her mind.

 Chapter 1794

    ?


    1794 Chapter 1794-biting back


    Yunxiao soon caught the coordinates of the teleportation array in thousand mountains Prefecture. The two spaces were closely connected, so he tore the void apart and stepped into it.


    The entire space kept shrinking under his feet. He quickly found the node of the array and walked over.


    Suddenly, a golden light shone and formed an array pattern in front of him. It spread up, down, left, and right. A vast power instantly condensed and directly turned into a Dragon, charging over!


    Yunxiao frowned as he drew a circle with his right palm and threw it out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon was instantly shattered by the force of his palm, but as the broken golden light spread out, it formed a world in the void, forming a beautiful picture that spread around Yunxiao.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly as he stared at the node of the teleportation array in a daze before he disappeared.


    At this moment, on the other side of the teleportation space, in a small house in the thousand mountains Prefecture, the smell of blood spread.


    The few disciples guarding the place were nowhere to be seen, and the ground was covered in blood, flesh, and bones. Two men stood in front of the teleportation array, staring at the light that was shining through the array, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to return so quickly. Fortunately, we arranged it quickly, otherwise, we would have missed the big deal! One of them said with fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if it can¡¯t be sealed? I don¡¯t believe that li Yunxiao can turn the world upside down.¡± The other person was disdainful and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the higher-ups value him so much and even use the searing parasol as the eye of the formation. If we have the burning parasol and work together, we can easily kill him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t do that,¡± the man from before snorted coldly.¡±Otherwise, we¡¯d be the ones turned into mincemeat right now. I finally understand why the higher-ups chose me to be responsible even though you¡¯re stronger than me. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you praising others while diminishing your own prestige?¡± the man was unhappy.


    that¡¯s enough, ¡± the man said. if you don¡¯t agree, you can go to Yunxiao and fight him alone next time. But before you go, give me all the rare treasures you¡¯ve collected over the years, so that li Yunxiao won¡¯t benefit from them.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you jinx!¡±


    The man was not convinced, but he did not say anything more. He changed the topic and said, ¡± ¡°The seal has been placed, it¡¯s time to do proper business. Breaking the seal of the five Cloud Mountain, just thinking about it makes me excited. You and I are finally going to do something earth-shattering!¡±


    The two of them disappeared from the small house in a flash, leaving behind only the stench of blood.


    All of a sudden, the teleportation formation emitted a white-hot sword light, and a lotus flower bloomed on the entire formation.


    Countless flower petals spread out like a flight of stairs that extended to Infinity.


    Stepping on the petals, Yunxiao walked up the stairs, and as he walked out of the passage, the flowers and shadows fell.


    ¡°The burning parasol? As expected of someone from the sanctuary, he actually wants to break the seal of the five Cloud Mountain. What a f * cking dog!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed. Although he also wanted to break the seal, he was still furious at the moment.


    fine, let these scumbags do it. I¡¯ll keep an eye on them in the dark. He also disappeared from the house in a flash.


    The headquarters of the thousand-mountain Prefecture suddenly rang with urgent bells, startling countless birds and beasts in the mountains.


    Suddenly, hundreds of lights rose into the sky. Everyone was shocked and quickly flew back to the headquarters.


    In front of the meeting hall, there was a wide area of a few thousand feet. Hundreds of people had gathered there, and they were all looking at the center in surprise.


    The great elder Mao haokong was followed by a group of people. Their auras were monstrous as they charged into the main hall.


    Everyone scattered in all directions in shock, not daring to step forward.


    The grudges between the great elder and the sect leader had long been known by everyone in the sect, but they had never thought that there would be a day when they would openly become enemies.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this, great elder? Today is not the day to give out offerings, return it. ¡±


    The voice of the victors came from the hall. It was cold and emotionless.


    Everyone could feel the tension in the situation. Since the great elder dared to bring people up to stir up trouble, he was probably prepared to fight to the death. There would definitely be a river of blood.


    Hmph, I, Mao haokong, don¡¯t care about that little bit of tribulation. Today, I¡¯ve brought many disciples here to accuse you of winning a hundred battles!


    die! Mao haokong shouted and pointed at the hall. A powerful aura spread out, stirring up dust on the ground.


    All the disciples flew up into the sky. They didn¡¯t dare to stand in front of the mountain Gate and could only watch from a distance. They were all frightened.


    ¡°Blame? I, the victorious hundred, have been cautious and conscientious ever since I took the position. I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ve made great contributions, but I¡¯ve also followed the rules of the thousand mountains Prefecture and become one of the few major forces in the Western Region. This is something that everyone has seen. Did great elder eat something bad for the past few days?¡±


    As the voice was heard, the victors of a hundred battles slowly walked out of the hall. A group of Warriors followed behind him, including mo Xiaochuan and the others.


    The two groups of people immediately clashed with each other in terms of aura, secretly competing with each other, and the surrounding sand and stones were shaken.


    Mao haokong shouted,¡±you shameless person, you actually took the credit of others and put it on your head!¡± If it weren¡¯t for the support of the Holy region, with just the foundation of your hundred victories and thousand mountains Prefecture, you think you can make a name for yourself in the Western Region? bah, in your dreams!¡±


    Even though the victors didn¡¯t look too good, they were still calm.¡±This naturally has the contributions of the Holy region, but I don¡¯t know where the¡± crime ¡°that first elder mentioned comes from?¡±


    Mao haokong sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think that you can hide your technique from everyone? Today, I¡¯ll expose you in front of the world. Victorious hundred, how dare you collude with the demon clan to break the seal of five Cloud Mountain and release the great demon inside. You deserve to die ten thousand times!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, murmurs could be heard all around.


    It was not strange for the demons to appear in the thousand mountains Prefecture frequently. Many people knew about this, but they did not know the inside story. When they heard Mao haokong¡¯s words, they were shocked and found it hard to believe.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression changed drastically, and even the people behind him were stunned.


    Then, someone stood out and angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Mao haokong, you are really shameless. It was clearly you who did this dirty thing, and now you are blaming it on the sect leader. You deserve to die!¡±


    Mao haokong sneered,¡±we¡¯ll find out who¡¯s the shameless one.¡± Right now, the two saints are both here. They can be the judges!¡±


    Yunxiao, who had been hiding in the dark, saw two people walk out from behind Mao haokong. They were the Saints who had placed the seal in the cabin. Both of them were peak nine-star cultivators. One of them had a solemn and expressionless face, while the other had a sneer on his face.


    Their auras and their status as domain sages immediately intimidated everyone present. Even the victors of a hundred battles turned pale and their auras were suppressed.


    The expressionless man said, ¡± ¡°This one is Fei Cheng, this one is Tai Yuan, from the Holy region.¡± He took out a token and threw it over.


    ¡°The dark agent!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Dark agents were not well-known, because they had always only been active and did things that were inconvenient to see the light of day.


    Yunxiao glanced at the two men. Although they were both peak nine-stars, they were much worse than the head of the dark Agency he had killed. He wondered if the dark Agency had a new Secretary.


    If someone in the Holy region really wanted to break the seal of the five Cloud Mountain, it was indeed logical to let the dark agent come out. It was just that he didn¡¯t know who the person behind it was.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He returned the token in his hand and cupped his hands in obeisance.¡±So it¡¯s the two lords of the Holy region. However, can the Holy region be clear about the right and wrong of the thousand mountains Prefecture?¡±


    ¡°The sanctuary naturally doesn¡¯t know,¡± Feicheng replied.


    Mao haokong was stunned and said awkwardly,¡±this, my Lord, please.¡±


    Fei Cheng raised his hand and interrupted him, ¡± we don¡¯t care if it¡¯s right or wrong, but it¡¯s true that some demons have infiltrated the thousand mountains Prefecture in an attempt to break the seal. Now, as a law enforcer of the sanctuary, I want you to hand over the key to the five Cloud Mountain seal for the two of us to keep.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart,¡¯shameless!¡¯ But, it was indeed a good idea, as it could save him a lot of effort.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression became unnatural,¡±It¡¯s not impossible to hand over the key, but it¡¯s very difficult for me to do so just based on the words of the two lords. Unless there is a personal order from the director of the Council.¡±


    Fei Cheng¡¯s expression did not change. this matter is of great importance. The two of us came in a hurry. We have not had the time to write an order.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be in a difficult position,¡± said victorious hundred, troubled.


    ¡°Difficult my ass!¡± Grand ape angrily said,¡±don¡¯t tell me our dark master¡¯s face isn¡¯t enough?¡± The sanctum entrusted you with the key to the seal of the five Cloud Mountain, right? you¡¯re just returning it to its owner!¡±


    it¡¯s precisely because of this that I can¡¯t be careless, ¡± Bai Zhansheng said. without a written order, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do it.


    Mao haokong was secretly happy. He could not wait for the victorious hundred to fall out with the two from the sacred zone. It would be best if they fought. He quickly fanned the flames and said,¡±Milord, it seems he really is colluding with the monster race. Our sect¡¯s elder Zhi taiqing was placed under house arrest by him after he was injured, and now he has completely disappeared. I¡¯m afraid he found out something and fell into his vicious hands.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s true.¡± The Grand ape chuckled and said,¡±it seems our Holy region must enforce the law fairly!¡±


    No matter how well the victors had recuperated, they finally couldn¡¯t hold it in and shouted,¡±Mao haokong! I was just about to settle this with you! You¡¯ve killed a few of our fellow disciples and kidnapped Zhi taiqing. Now, you¡¯re also trying to frame me!¡±


    The disciples were shocked and confused, not knowing who was right or wrong, good or bad.


    Fei Cheng snorted coldly,¡±it¡¯s a mess. The key in your thousand mountains Prefecture is a hidden danger!¡± Quickly hand it over, or don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    The aura on his body skyrocketed, and it pressured the victors and the others so much that their expressions changed slightly. It looked like he was going to use force to settle this.


    Mao haokong sneered coldly. you¡¯ve won a hundred battles, yet you dare to fight against a Saint realm law enforcer. You¡¯re indeed harboring evil intentions. Fortunately, we discovered it early!


    a sanctuary enforcer must have an enforcer¡¯s token! victors Bai was shocked and furious. my Lords, you only have the identity tokens of dark agents. It¡¯s not enough!

 Chapter 1795

    ?


    1795 Chapter 1795-Jade seal


    ¡°Enough?¡± the Grand ape grinned hideously,¡±how can the head of a small sect like you decide whether it¡¯s enough or not?¡± Hand over the key or die!¡±


    He also took a step forward, directly causing the ground to crack. The hall behind everyone suddenly collapsed, and the entire mountain peak was constantly crumbling.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Bai Sheng said angrily. I¡¯m going to the Holy region to seek justice from the City Council!¡±


    ¡°Go to the Saint-level? You collude with the demons and collude with the enemy. You deserve to die ten thousand times. Today, the two of us will execute you on the spot!¡±


    The Grand ape¡¯s aura continued to rise, and his eyes burst out with killing intent. The Warriors who were swept by his gaze were all scared out of their wits.


    Mo Xiaochuan and the others had grave expressions on their faces as well, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    The expression on Fei Cheng¡¯s face turned cold as he said, Sir victors of a hundred battles, this is your last chance. Hand over the key or die.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s face turned white. He could not fight against Tai Yuan¡¯s power, not to mention that his opponent had Fei Cheng. In addition, with Mao haokong¡¯s power and influence, if they really fought, the chances of winning were very low.


    On his side, only he and su lianyi were peak nine-star martial sovereigns. However, su lianyi was just an acquaintance. It was impossible for her to offend the sacred zone just to help him.


    Hundred victories gritted his teeth and said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°Do the two of you know what that key is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what it is,¡± the Grand ape snorted.¡±Take it out and spare your life!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Fei Cheng was much calmer.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he said, ¡± ¡°The key to the five Cloud Mountain seal is the token of the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s sect master, passed down from generation to generation. Back then, when he used this as a token, it meant that all the past thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s sect Masters would swear to protect this item with their lives! Although I¡¯m not talented, I don¡¯t dare to go against the wishes of my ancestors!¡±


    Fei Cheng said slowly, ¡± this is not against the wishes of our ancestors. The Holy region has given this key to our ancestors for safekeeping. Now, we are just returning it. Who asked you to be so incompetent and let the demon race infiltrate the thousand mountains Prefecture? ¡±


    I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re taking the key by force, ¡± Bai Sheng said excitedly. but if it¡¯s to prevent the seal of five Cloud Mountain from being broken, I¡¯m willing to destroy the key completely and stop all evil people from thinking about it!


    He flipped his hand over, and a yellow jade seal began to spin above him. It emitted a gentle light, and there were dozens of characters on it that were constantly shining.


    Viciousness flashed in the eyes of the victors. He raised his hand and slapped the Jade seal!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Several angry rebukes rang out, and the one with the biggest reaction was to split into two people, and an earth-shattering force pressed over.


    In the midst of the flying dust, a red light flashed and instantly wrapped around the Jade seal. It turned into a light and rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Who is it? Stay here!¡±


    A few shocked and angry voices rang out. Then, the Grand ape transformed into a giant spirit and raised its huge palm to slap the red light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was shattered by the palm, and the big hand fell directly into the air. The red light tore through the space under the huge pressure and broke through the sky.


    The victors Bai was also shocked and cried out,¡±Cang Yao!¡±


    ¡°The gray demon clan?¡± Fei Cheng¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Bai Sheng swallowed his saliva and his face turned pale. ¡°It¡¯s that Cang Yao, there¡¯s no mistaking it. We¡¯re in big trouble!¡± He seemed to have lost his soul.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Grand ape was furious and directly took out its anger on him. After letting out an angry roar, it slapped his body with its large palm!


    Although the victors were a little dazed, they still had their cultivation. They came back to their senses in an instant and stood up in anger. They formed a seal with their hands and slapped out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud bang, the entire mountain was blown to pieces. All the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s disciples either fled or died.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Fei Cheng shouted and stopped the Grand ape,¡±Stop! The most important thing now is to find the key!¡±


    Only then did Tai Yuan return to his normal state. A trace of slyness flashed through his eyes. He pointed at the victorious hundred battles and grinned,¡±If the seal on the five Cloud Mountain is broken, you¡¯re dead. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to explain this to the Saints and the world.¡±


    ¡°I will definitely tell the world what happened today. If you didn¡¯t take it by force, the Jade seal wouldn¡¯t have been lost!¡± Bai Sheng said angrily.


    Mao haokong shouted,¡±the victors of a hundred battles have committed a heinous crime, and their deaths are not to be regretted.¡± Milords, I hope that you can enforce the law impartially and take him down first, then go find the key!¡±


    Fei Cheng¡¯s expression changed and he recited, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo isn¡¯t very good.¡±


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Since the seal key had been taken away by the demon clan, they most likely had to break the seal. This was a good thing. It saved them the trouble of doing anything, and they could naturally push the blame to Bai Sheng.


    ¡°This victorious hundred has long been in cahoots with the demon clan. Even if we want to retrieve the key, the best way is to start with the victorious hundred,¡± Mao haokong cried out excitedly.


    that¡¯s right! the Grand ape grinned. no matter what, since he¡¯s the one who lost the key, let¡¯s take him down first!


    With a flash, he appeared in front of Bai Sheng and threw a punch.


    Furious, the victors Bai didn¡¯t bother to explain and shouted, ¡± ¡°Since the people of the Holy region can¡¯t tell right from wrong, then I can only resist to the end. In the future, I will make a clear decision in front of the Minister of Affairs! Fellow sect members, are you willing to come with me?¡±


    The powerhouses from the thousand mountains Prefecture behind him were filled with righteous indignation as they shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to follow the sect leader!¡±


    Mao haokong laughed maniacally. haha, it¡¯s a good time to get rid of all of you stubborn people. Everyone, follow me!


    He led his subordinates and instantly rushed towards those elders. As for the hundred victories, with the two experts of the sacred domain¡¯s dark agent present, it was naturally easy to capture them.


    Hundred victories dodged Tai Yuan¡¯s attacks continuously and said anxiously, Lady su lianyi, young master ruyun, help me!


    Fei Cheng frowned and looked at su lianyi.


    At this moment, there were only two peak nine-star experts left in the hall. He was also a little confused about the other party¡¯s background. After hearing this, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± su lianyi, the pavilion master of the Empyrean one Pavilion? ¡±


    Su lianyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. She wasn¡¯t affected by the chaos in front of her. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re here. Do you want to help the victors?¡± Fei Cheng asked.


    Su lianyi shook her head. this is a matter between the thousand mountains Prefecture and the Holy region. I don¡¯t have to interfere.


    These words immediately stunned everyone. Seeing that she was standing so close to Bai Zhan Sheng before, they thought that they were in cahoots.


    Even the victors of a hundred battles were extremely depressed, thinking that merchants really valued profit over righteousness. He couldn¡¯t help but say anxiously, lady Lian Yi, you have helped me through this difficult time. I will definitely reward you heavily in the future!


    Lord victorious hundred, ¡± su lianyi said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I have my own stand.


    Behind him, mo Xiaochuan and shaohuang haolian also stood there quietly, unmoving, as if they were unmoved by what they saw.


    Jun ru Yun was shocked and furious,¡±you guys are so cowardly!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan crossed his arms in front of him and said, ¡± Junior Brother, I hope you won¡¯t interfere. It¡¯s a wise move to stay out of this.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so afraid of death,¡± Jun ruyun rebuked angrily. I¡¯ve always looked down on your intelligence, but at least you have courage, perseverance, and loyalty worthy of my praise. Now that I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯ve really disappointed me. I¡¯m afraid that even master will be greatly disappointed if he knows in the underworld.¡±


    His face was frosty. Without a word, he drew his sword and charged towards Mao haokong and the rest.


    Young Emperor haolian¡¯s face twitched slightly as he snorted. I always thought that this fellow was cold-blooded. It seems that I have misunderstood him.


    Mo Xiaochuan sighed slightly in his heart. Just now, the three of them had received Yunxiao¡¯s voice transmission, telling them not to act on their own and not to get into a conflict with the people from the sacred zone for the time being, or they would have attacked long ago.


    Even so, shaohuang haolian was still itching for a fight. As he watched the victors of the hundred battles get killed one after another, he frowned and said,¡±I don¡¯t think this is a good idea.¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan, on the other hand, was much calmer. master has his own judgment on whether it¡¯s good or bad. You¡¯d better stay calm. Don¡¯t get into a conflict with the people from the sanctuary, lest you get reprimanded by master.


    Fei Cheng looked at the three of them and said, ¡± ¡°Since the three of you are so tactful, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Please leave.¡±


    Su lianyi said, ¡± although we won¡¯t help those who have won a hundred battles, we have never thought of leaving. We will just stay here and watch the show.


    ¡°What?¡± Fei Cheng was stunned for a moment before he sneered, ¡± ¡°This show isn¡¯t that good.¡±


    my Lord, ¡± su lianyi said unhurriedly, ¡± you can do whatever you want. Just treat us as non-existent.


    Fei Cheng frowned. He naturally knew about the background of su lianyi and the others. It was already strange that they didn¡¯t help those who had won a hundred battles. He thought that they were afraid of him. Now, it was obvious that wasn¡¯t the case. What medicine were they up to?


    He was only a little afraid of Yunxiao, but when he thought that the latter was still sealed in the land of no return, he was a little relieved. since you want to see, then open your eyes wide and look carefully. Don¡¯t throw your little lives in there!


    He no longer paid any attention to the three of them. With a wave of his sleeve, he walked towards the victorious hundred battles.


    The victors of a hundred battles instantly felt an immense pressure. Their faces turned pale and their eyes were filled with despair.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. An extremely powerful aura appeared in the sky, and they couldn¡¯t help but look up.


    It was Yao Zhe with a few other demons. They stood in the air and watched coldly, as if it was none of their business.


    Under the pressure of the powerful auras of the few demons, everyone stopped fighting and suddenly separated.


    ¡°Yo, why did you stop? There¡¯s no need to worry about me, please continue.¡±


    Yaozhe laughed and gloated.


    ¡°Sir Zhe, help me!¡± Bai Sheng hurriedly said.


    ¡°Help you?¡±


    Yaozhe had a playful look on his face as he laughed, ¡± ¡°There are times when you beg me? My Zhe is also the military advisor of the demi-human race, and his status is a hundred times higher than yours. Why is it so troublesome for you to handle such a small matter?¡±


    ¡°The key is no longer in my hands.¡± Victorious hundred gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yao Zhe¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Fei Cheng and the others, his eyes flashing.


    Fei Cheng could already feel how powerful this person was. When he was swept by the unfriendly gaze, he hurriedly said, ¡± the key has been stolen. It¡¯s not in our hands.


    ¡°Who stole it?!¡± The philosopher Yao asked coldly.


    [ there are only two chapters today. ]

 Chapter 1796

    ?


    1796 Life is like chess


    it¡¯s impossible for Sir Zhe to find the key without my help, ¡± Bai Zhansheng said. even if I tell you who it is, you can¡¯t do anything.


    Yao Zhe¡¯s face darkened. if you want me to save your life, show me something, ¡± he said coldly. you¡¯ll die easily if you only know how to talk.


    Lord Zhe, don¡¯t believe his nonsense! Mao haokong said hurriedly. the one who stole the key was the ash-gray demon clan who escaped from the crack in the seal of five Cloud Mountain!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Most of the people present were shocked. Even Fei Cheng and Tai Yuan were shocked. All of a sudden, their eyes fell on him.


    Yaozhe¡¯s body trembled as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°The grey demon clan!¡± His eyes suddenly burst out with boundless killing intent, and all the martial artists were terrified. They only felt that the killing intent was so deep that it almost froze their bodies.


    Mao haokong was the first to bear the brunt of it. He was so scared that he trembled.


    Yaozhe¡¯s face was frighteningly dark, and his body was almost turning into a demon uncontrollably. when did the Azure demon clan escape? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big matter?¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s teeth chattered continuously. He was completely unable to resist the pressure of yaozhe¡¯s aura. He trembled and said, ¡± it¡¯s been a long time. I¡¯m not sure, so I didn¡¯t tell you, Sir.


    The victors of a hundred battles suddenly laughed and said,¡±Haha, Mao haokong, you¡¯ve been slandering me for colluding with the demon race. Now, everyone can see who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, right? The two lords of the Holy region, please examine the details!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The great elder is actually colluding with the demon race. He even called a deer a horse and called it a thief.¡±


    There was a sigh from all around. Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked at Mao haokong.


    Fei Cheng glared at Mao haokong. He seemed to be blaming him for hiding the matter of the ash demon, but also seemed to be blaming him for being too stupid to expose himself on the spot, embarrassing the two of them.


    Yaozhe was furious and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is. If you didn¡¯t have any value, I would have killed you right now for hiding such a big thing from me!¡±


    Mao haokong¡¯s face turned pale. However, since things had come to this, he could only go all out. If he walked down this path to the end, he would be the king. If he lost, he would be the bandit.


    He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Lord Zhe, please kill the victors of a hundred battles. I¡¯ll definitely be responsible for finding the key!¡± And our goal is the same!¡±


    An elder behind victorious hundred rebuked,¡±Shameless brat, you¡¯ve finally admitted it!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan suddenly laughed. haha, we¡¯re in trouble now. What should the two lords of the sacred zone do? ¡±


    what else can we do? ¡± young Emperor haolian glared at him. we¡¯re obviously going to catch the real traitor.


    ¡°That might not be the case,¡± mo Xiaochuan laughed.


    Young Emperor haolian had a carefree look on his face as he said,¡±I don¡¯t believe it. Could it be that the Holy region has also colluded with the monster race?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t believe it either. Let¡¯s take a good look,¡± mo Xiaochuan said.


    Fei Cheng¡¯s and Tai Yuan¡¯s expressions were extremely unsightly. The two of them didn¡¯t know what to do.


    It was certain that he could no longer play with Mao haokong, but if he stood on the side of the victors, wouldn¡¯t he have to deal with Yao Zhe? The great demon in front of him was clearly a divine transcendence. Wasn¡¯t he courting death?


    Yaozhe seemed to only care about the matter of the ash demon. ¡°How¡¯s Cang Yao¡¯s strength?¡±


    Mao haokong shook his head. I don¡¯t know. When Cang Yao escaped, I thought he was dead. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive. However, he was deceived by that bastard Zhi taiqing.


    ¡°What use are you if you don¡¯t know anything?¡± the philosopher Yao said coldly.


    Mao haokong was shocked. He immediately felt a strong killing intent surging toward him. He quickly said, ¡± I can help you find the key. After all, I am the Grand Elder of the thousand mountains Prefecture. I know the key very well. I am also familiar with the terrain of this mountain range.


    ¡°I¡¯ve kept that key for nearly a hundred years,¡± replied Bai Sheng coldly.¡±How can you be more familiar with it than me?¡± And I know how to find it. ¡±


    Mao haokong was shocked and said angrily,¡±you¡¯ve won a hundred battles, bi an!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the great elder is completely useless,¡± Yao Zhe laughed coldly. He raised his hand and played a few zither strings in the air. As he played the strings, they shot out a strong Halo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Mao haokong felt the killing intent and was scared out of his wits. He quickly fled.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two strings sounded, and two halos hit him one after another, directly exploding into minced meat, which was blown away by the wind.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. As the great elder of the thousand mountains Prefecture, Mao haokong was extremely powerful, but he was still killed in a single move. The entire place immediately fell silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    so useless, ¡± yaozhe said contemptuously. to think that I even plucked two strings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go find that Cang Yao,¡± he turned to Bai Zhan Sheng and said.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. It seemed that the other party¡¯s interest in the Azure demon was above that of the key.


    The two saints looked at each other, their hearts uncertain. But no matter what, they couldn¡¯t start a conflict with these demons.


    His goal was to open the seal of the five Cloud Mountain, and most of these demon race people were the same. He just needed to watch quietly and save trouble.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the two lords of the sanctum want to keep the key to the five Cloud Mountain in case the demons took it?¡± young Emperor haolian asked curiously. Now that the demon who stole the key has appeared, why aren¡¯t you two moving?¡±


    Fei Cheng and Tai Yuan were both embarrassed as they glared at young Emperor hao lian. If looks could kill, young Emperor hao lian would have already been crushed to pieces.


    Mo Xiaochuan laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re a blockhead. Aren¡¯t you just embarrassing the two lords by saying this? ¡± With the strength of the two lords, if they rushed up, it would be suicide, but if they didn¡¯t rush up, they would lose face. It was in such a dilemma that you went to ask, which was too tactless. If the two Daren become angry from embarrassment and transfer their hatred to you and take your life, don¡¯t blame your senior brother for not saving you.¡±


    ¡°I see. I was wrong,¡± young Emperor haolian nodded.


    Fei Cheng and Tai Yuan¡¯s faces were ashen with anger, and their eyes glowed with a cold light. They wanted to kill mo Xiaochuan and Mo Wuji countless times in their hearts.


    Victorious hundred turned around and said to one of the elders, ¡± elder sun, when I¡¯m not here, you will take over the position of sect leader. The rest of you must assist with all your might.


    ¡°Sect leader, be careful!! The old man was shocked and quickly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to come back alive. If I can¡¯t, the thousand mountains Prefecture will be in your hands from now on,¡± Bai Zhansheng said.


    The rest of the people were also filled with grief and indignation, reluctant to leave.


    Yaozhe was getting impatient. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you delay my time and let the ash demon escape, I¡¯ll use the entire thousand mountains Prefecture as a blood sacrifice!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°That Jade seal has been left behind by the previous thousand-mountain Prefecture¡¯s head and my consciousness. It¡¯s impossible for Cang Yao to erase it in a short time,¡± Bai Zhansheng said. He looked at the two of them and said, ¡± ¡°Milords, please guard the sealed entrance to prevent others from taking advantage of the situation.¡±


    The two of them frowned. The victors of a hundred battles probably wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that their goal was to open the seal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave the sealing entrance to the two of us,¡± Fei Cheng said.


    Yaozhe snorted disdainfully and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The demons and the victorious hundred battles turned into streaks of light and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too,¡± mo Xiaochuan said with a frown.


    The three of them followed the light.


    Fei Cheng¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to stop them, but he thought about it and stopped. He turned to elder sun and said, ¡± ¡°Where is the entrance to the seal? Hurry up and bring us there.¡±


    ¡°My Lords, please follow me,¡± elder sun did not dare to delay.


    Jun ruyun stood in the sky and pondered for a moment before hurriedly chasing after mo Xiaochuan and the others.


    In a deep valley among the endless mountain range, a waterfall was flowing down, making a loud noise.


    A ray of red light landed inside and revealed a figure in front of the waterfall. It was Mr. Yang.


    Holding the Jade seal of the Qianji mansion¡¯s sect master in his hand, he looked angry and said to himself, ¡± ¡°A sealing key? Hmph!¡±


    He made a shocking move. He threw the Jade seal into the air and then punched out!


    The Jade seal continued to flash with all kinds of light in the air, and the seals and restrictions were triggered one by one. However, they still couldn¡¯t withstand the evil punch. Under the flash of red light, all the restrictions were broken.


    The Jade seal seemed to have a spirit. It let out an ear-piercing sound and tried to break free from the restraint of the fist force.


    ¡°Tsk, a mere profound level weapon wants to escape from my hands? That¡¯s really F * cked up!¡±


    Mr. Yang increased the strength of his fist and the Jade seal lost its resistance. Its light dimmed and it was about to shatter.


    Suddenly, Mister Yang¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in fear, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A sense of death crept into his heart, and a powerful sword force appeared behind him, cutting through the air.


    He had no doubt that if he was hit by that sword, he would be cut into pieces on the spot.


    Mr. Yang was shocked. He could not care less about crushing the Jade seal. His body flashed and he used the blood escape technique. He turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword Qi streaked across the space where he had been, tearing a long crack and cutting into the waterfall.


    Then, a ray of green light appeared in the air and took the Jade seal.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    After Mister yang dodged, he reappeared a few hundred feet away. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared coldly at the figure. It was the man who had ambushed him in the courtyard.


    Holding the Jade seal, Yunxiao said leisurely, ¡± the situation is really complicated. The person guarding the seal wants to break the seal, but the person being sealed wants to protect the seal. Why is this world so strange? ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you want to break the seal or protect it?¡± Mister yang asked coldly.


    I wanted to protect the seal before, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, I¡¯m going to break it.


    Mr. Yang was taken aback. He did not expect this answer. Besides, Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of sincerity. Obviously, he did not, and there was no need to lie to him.


    ¡°Why?¡± He could not help but ask curiously.


    alas, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. the world is really like a game of chess, and it changes all the time. I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m curious, why do you want to guard the seal and not let your companions come out?¡±


    Mister yang waved his hand and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°This is my business, you don¡¯t need to care!¡±


    [ a reader told me yesterday: I especially admire you for keeping your word. If you say you won¡¯t update, then you won¡¯t. If you say you¡¯ll try to update three times, then you won¡¯t update three times. I:

 Chapter 1797

    ?


    1797 Chapter 1797-armor


    I understand. Yunxiao nodded. every family has its own difficulties. He turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mr. Yang suddenly shouted. With a flash of blood-red light, he stood in front of Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Leave that Jade seal behind!¡±


    do you think it¡¯s possible? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. do you think it¡¯s possible? ¡±


    Mr. Yang stared at him coldly for a while before saying,¡±This Jade seal has already been contaminated by my blood. Even if you take it away, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Yunxiao looked down at the Jade seal in his hand. Sure enough, there were bloodstains on it, and the power of the artifact was weakening.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Yunxiao performed a Thunder incantation gesture with one hand and slapped it directly on the Jade seal. Immediately, the power of Thunder poured out and washed the entire seal.


    The seal flickered with lightning, and the gloomy atmosphere from before was swept away. It was now full of spiritual energy.


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    Mister yang was dumbfounded. This was the first time something like this had happened. Anything that had been contaminated by his blood technique had never been restored.


    What he did not know was that Yunxiao¡¯s divine Thunder was the most righteous thing in the world, which was specialized in countering all kinds of evil Arts. In addition, as a ninth-tier Alchemist, Yunxiao¡¯s understanding of profound artifacts was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    ¡°Leave the Jade seal!¡±


    Mister yang was furious and vexed at his own carelessness for letting the other party snatch it. He immediately put his palms together in front of him, and in a flash, he appeared in front of Yunxiao and threw out a palm strike.


    Countless blood-red beams appeared in the sky like mist and smoke, wrapping Yunxiao up in an instant.


    Yunxiao put away the Jade seal unhurriedly, then formed a seal with both hands, summoning a huge golden seal that broke through the blood-red light and smashed toward the enemy.


    ¡°Floating like a dream, flying with a seal.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mark directly blasted away his opponent¡¯s palm force and sent Mr. Yang flying hundreds of feet away.


    Mr. Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief. He gritted his teeth and said, you¡¯re clearly only a peak nine-star. Where did you get such powerful strength?!


    ¡®You¡¯re asking too much,¡¯ Yunxiao said. I¡¯m in a good mood right now, so I can let you go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be sentenced to death for your sneak attack on me in the small courtyard.¡±


    ¡°I will never let you break the seal!¡± Mister yang said coldly.


    He was almost screaming out loud. As his hands continued to form seals, countless rays of blood-red light flew out from his body. Each ray seemed to turn into a human figure, wailing in pain.


    In an instant, the entire world turned into a world of blood. Even the color of the waterfall was gradually dyed red.


    a demon wants to protect the seal of five Cloud Mountain so desperately, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. it¡¯s really sad.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The power in Mister Yang¡¯s body became more and more violent. He roared,¡±Dark blood Devouring The Heavens!¡±


    The countless Blood Shadows continued to condense, like a net of blood mist, devouring from all directions.


    Not only did the blood mist corrode the yuan power Emperor Qi, but all sorts of wails could also be heard from within. It was as if it was from hell, and it attacked one¡¯s spiritual altar and sea of consciousness.


    Yunxiao put his hands together and slowly separated them, bringing out a Thunderbolt that illuminated his face with a green light.


    Rings of stars burst out from his body and spread out in all directions. His entire person gradually turned into lightning. The power of the Thunder World was like ten thousand horses galloping, attacking the blood-red world.


    ¡°Give me the key!¡± Mr. Yang roared. Give it to me, you scum!¡± He had completely gone mad, and his entire person had lost his form. He turned into a blood shadow, and he was like a giant spirit that hung in the sky.


    The countless blood-colored living beings continued to attack the Thunder World, wanting to tear it apart!


    With an indifferent expression on his face, Yunxiao performed a Thunder incantation with one hand and raised the other high as he chanted, ¡± ¡°Wind and thunder move the nine Heavens!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless thunderclouds gathered in the sky, and the endless green clouds swallowed and spat, gradually forming the shape of a Dragon. With a long roar, it shook the nine Heavens and swooped down!


    Yao Zhe and the rest were also shocked by the phenomenon in the sky. They all increased their speed and flew towards the lightning Dragon.


    The nine Heavens Thunder Dragon swooped down like a meteorite falling to the ground, directly rushing into the valley!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The valley that was soaked in the boundless sea of blood instantly stirred up thousands of thunderclaps, and layers of Star Rings exploded, rushing in all directions.


    Countless mountains were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Mr. Yang¡¯s body was instantly destroyed by the lightning. He wailed and could no longer maintain his form. He shrank and finally turned into a drop of blood essence, which disappeared into the lightning.


    Yunxiao put away the Thunderbolts in the sky. At this moment, the area within ten thousand feet had been flattened. He recalled the situation when the drop of blood essence escaped and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The blood Elementalist¡¯s techniques are indeed evil enough to let him escape. However, this person¡¯s blood Elementalist abilities don¡¯t seem to be that simple. It seems to be related to his main body.¡±


    However, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about these things. Even the Holy region wanted to release the demon race. At the moment, he only wanted to break the seal of five Cloud Mountain, rescue Luo yunshang, and then leave with everyone.


    At this moment, he looked up and saw Yao Zhe and the others stopped a few thousand feet away, staring at him coldly.


    Lord cloudsky! the victors were both surprised and delighted. Lord cloudsky!


    Yunxiao gave him a slight nod.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Mo Xiaochuan and the other two also arrived in a flash, and they flew behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes to Jun ruyun, who was staring at him not far away. He smiled and did not comment.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s entire body trembled, and an indescribable emotion spread in his heart.


    He was overwhelmed with shock. Although he couldn¡¯t believe that the young man in front of him was his master¡¯s reincarnation, there was an emotion that he couldn¡¯t understand. It slowly warmed his blood and made him restless.


    ¡°What about the ash demon?¡± yaozhe asked with a dark expression.


    are you talking about the demon covered in blood? ¡± Yunxiao looked at him and asked. you mean the demon? ¡±


    Yao Zhe¡¯s body trembled slightly, unable to calm his emotions. He said anxiously, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Where is he?¡±


    Yunxiao shrugged, spread his hands, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s all. He was reduced to a drop of blood by my lightning, and he immediately fled.¡±


    escaping with blood?!


    Yaozhe cried out in shock. His entire body turned gloomy as if he was shrouded in mist, and his eyes were filled with a cold light.


    who is that gray demon? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. is it that important? ¡±


    The cold air around yaozhe continued to surge as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than important! What about the key to the five Cloud Mountain seal?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed. the key is naturally with me. You want to snatch it? ¡± Tell me first, are you going to guard the seal or break it?¡±


    ¡°Just hand over the key and the demon Emperor gold slip. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else!¡±


    Yaozhe knew that he would not surrender without a fight. He hugged the air and immediately conjured a lute. He played the Silver Strings and several beams of silver light shot down.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out as his eyes turned blood-red and he reversed the space, teleporting himself, mo Xiaochuan, and the others away.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jun ruyun cried out in horror as he looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. His eyes were blood-red, and an evil aura was shooting out of them. It was so familiar that he trembled all over. Although his reason kept telling him ¡®impossible, absolutely impossible¡¯, he could not help but whisper, ¡± ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t hand over the key and the gold slip today, you won¡¯t be able to escape even if you have wings!¡±


    Yao Zhe¡¯s hand changed its tune, and as quick as rain, a giant net fell from the sky.


    ¡°The three of you, back off,¡± Yunxiao said to mo Xiaochuan.


    The three of them hurriedly retreated, knowing that they would only be a burden in this extraordinary battle.


    The giant net was dense and didn¡¯t have a physical body. Instead, it was formed by countless musical symbols. It was like water boiling a River, constantly stirring up waves.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands in front of him, and a starry cloud swirled in his right eye, as if it had formed a space of its own.


    ¡°Helios Luna,¡±


    With these two words, the entire giant net entered his eyes and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yaozhe was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. He had never seen such an outrageous thing.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    He played the lute even more rapidly, creating countless afterimages. Countless light blades came from all directions, cutting across the sky.


    Yunxiao slowly closed his right eye and performed an incantation gesture with one hand. A golden light emerged from his body, within which were rolling demonic patterns and a pure glazed light.


    The countless sound blades cut through the sky and pierced people¡¯s eardrums as they hit Yunxiao¡¯s body, producing clattering sounds, but they could not break through his three-colored divine light shield.


    The demons were all dumbfounded, including Yao Zhe himself. His mouth was wide open, and he was almost in a daze.


    If he just stood there and let you hack at him without being able to move him, how could he fight?


    ¡°You actually opened seven of the eight gates of the divine body!¡±


    Yaozhe finally understood what was going on. He suppressed the shock in his heart and gritted his teeth.¡±No wonder you can compete with me with your peak nine-star cultivation! But when it comes to physical strength, we demons are the strong ones!¡±


    His body suddenly swelled up, and his muscles bulged. His entire body turned green, and he was more than three times bigger than before. A pair of pitch-black horns grew on his forehead.


    He held the lute in his hand and slapped it with an incantation seal. It was instantly unsealed and turned into a sharp saber.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    With a flash of Saber light in the sky, Yao Zhe¡¯s body disappeared in an instant, and in the next moment, he appeared behind Yunxiao and slashed out!


    The entire space was actually compressed by the blade light, but it did not shatter or tear apart, which was extremely strange.


    ¡°Lord Zhe is the leader of the armored demons,¡± one of the demons laughed.¡±He¡¯s the best in his race in terms of physical strength! This laughable human actually dares to show off his skills before an expert!¡±


    The other monster race man said with a serious expression, this person has opened the seven gates of the divine body. He¡¯s only one step away from achieving phenomenal success in his physical body. Even if he can¡¯t defeat Sir Zhe¡¯s armor, he shouldn¡¯t be too weak.


    Yunxiao could also feel the sharpness of the light, so he did not dare to be careless. He kept waving his hands in the air, using the Dragon Transformation incantation to slap them on the blade and hold it with both hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud vibrating sound came from the saber, and a terrifying force spread out, forcing Yunxiao to take a few steps back. Under the impact of the remaining force of the saber, the Golden body kept flashing.


    ¡°What a powerful force!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he also heard the conversation between the two demons. When he looked at Zhe, he saw that his muscles had swelled up like iron walls, as if he were indeed wearing armor.

 Chapter 1798

    ?


    1798 The Emperor of ten thousand demons


    Yaozhe¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he snorted.


    ¡°Clang¡± Silver Strings emerged from the blade and wrapped around Yunxiao¡¯s hands like vines.


    Yaozhe¡¯s face lit up with joy, and he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°The warm-up is almost over. I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Silver Strings, and his expression remained unchanged. He still clenched the blade with both hands and said, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re going to admit defeat?¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so funny.¡± Yao Zhe laughed coldly. the sound string on my demonic blade was condensed from a wisp of sound that drifted in the ancient times when the world was first created. It was condensed into a string by the ancestors of the demon race. It can destroy anything!


    He sneered sarcastically and said, ¡± ¡°Gong!¡±


    The Silver Strings trembled and let out a long, drawn-out sound as they suddenly slashed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s arms exploded one after another, turning into green smoke and clouds.


    The demon Blade in Yao Zhe¡¯s hand followed the momentum and cut him in half. The entire sky was then split open as if it had been cut horizontally. The sky above fell a little and the firmament shook.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was shattered into pieces, turning into a faint shadow of Thunder that kept spreading.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    In the distance, Jun ruyun cried out in surprise and almost lost his balance, but he soon realized that Yunxiao¡¯s death was a little strange, and there was no blood at all.


    ¡°Eh? Yi wood spirit transformation body!¡±


    Yaozhe¡¯s heart trembled as he retracted his sword and slashed at the lightning shadow with a cold light!


    The five-element spirit body was almost immortal, but that was only in terms of characteristics. It was harder to die than ordinary people, but he would still die if he was injured too much.


    The Thunder shadow seemed to have felt the blade intent, and with a flash of lightning, it turned into its true body.


    However, the blade auras seemed to have a spirit of their own. They chased after him, like countless birds of light chasing and chirping.


    Yunxiao took out the heaven light sword box and performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Immediately, the sky was filled with sword shadows, and a sword enchantment opened up and rushed toward the saber beam, but it was all shattered.


    ¡°Thousand sword style!¡±


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and suddenly, tens of thousands of sword shadows appeared in the sword World, slashing out like a storm.


    Yao Zhe was shocked. He hurriedly wielded his blade and clumsily slashed a few times. His body seemed to be fixed in place as a Cold Moon-like blade light shot out to protect him.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless swords rained down, but they were all blocked by the saber Light. Countless rays of light burst forth, like thousands of fireflies flashing in the night sky.


    Yaozhe¡¯s stupid blade techniques were actually great wisdom but appeared to be foolish, great skill but appeared clumsy, protecting his body tightly.


    Yunxiao frowned, and his eyes turned cold as he slowly raised his hand, which was forming an incantation gesture.


    The sword shadows that filled the sky turned into a moving starry cloud with countless sword talismans rolling inside.


    Billions of sword wills gathered from all directions, forming a sword diagram and evolving into a world.


    All the cultivators were greatly shocked, especially Jun ruyun, who was an expert in the way of the sword. He felt an indescribable sword intent in his body about to burst out.


    He raised his head with difficulty and looked at the million sword illustration. He was instantly captivated and could not control himself.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Spurting out a mouthful of blood, the sword intent in his body seemed to have been sucked dry. His entire person lost all spirit and became dispirited and listless.


    Mo Xiaochuan quickly hit a few acupuncture points on his body and shouted, ¡± calm your mind and focus. You must not look at the sword picture!


    It was the second time he had seen Yunxiao use this move, so he naturally understood its power. All sword experts were deeply affected.


    At this moment, the sword diagram in the air was the sword will of all the swords in the world, containing the Supreme Sword way.


    The 36 Northern heaven frigid star swords each formed an eye, giving birth to a starry sky of swords and the great Dao of swords.


    After being wounded by yaozhe, Yunxiao¡¯s primordial Qi was also damaged, so he could not fight with him any longer. Therefore, he used his Supreme Sword Dao to send him to the West.


    Yaozhe seemed to have realized that something was wrong as well. He was shocked beyond words. Under the ancient sword Dao runes, just the pressure made him feel extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yao Zhe wasn¡¯t a reckless person. He knew that he couldn¡¯t win against this move, so he turned around and left.


    ¡°You want to leave? That¡¯s too late and childish.¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand swords return to one!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as the sword diagram spun in the sky and slashed down!


    Yao Zhe was shocked. His huge body stopped running and stood still.


    He realized that he couldn¡¯t avoid the sword at all. His powerful talent as a martial artist made him calm down instantly. He held the saber behind him with both hands, and countless rules of martial will rolled on the saber. The ancient sound also turned into Silver Strings.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yiru with the blade!¡±


    As he said those words, a similar blade light shone from yaozhe¡¯s body. He became one with the demonic blade in his hand and slashed at the sword picture.


    It was as if a shooting star had streaked across the sky and merged into the endless Starry Night. Then, it exploded and gave off a dazzling light, illuminating the entire sky and land.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A terrifying Saber Light and sword intent spread out, turning into countless tornadoes that swept through the world!


    One of the most dazzling rays of light even shot up into the sky, causing the entire thousand mountains Prefecture to shake.


    Yao Zhe¡¯s body was caught in the sword light. His armor kept breaking apart as he screamed in pain and was swept up into the sky.


    The other demons were horrified and hurriedly turned to flee.


    Yunxiao retracted the sword Qi that filled the sky and returned it to his body, not bothering to chase after those demons.


    Under the million sword illustration, the entire mountain range¡¯s terrain was completely changed. Bai Sheng woke up from his temporary petrification and hurriedly went up to pay his respects,¡±Greetings, Sir po Jun!¡±


    you don¡¯t have to be so polite, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go with you.


    ¡°Greetings, master!¡±


    In the distance, Jun ruyun¡¯s entire body was also trembling. He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears as he knelt down in the air.


    His expression couldn¡¯t be seen, but his shoulders were trembling violently and he was sobbing in a low voice.


    get up, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. you¡¯ve made great progress over the years. Just now, I saw that you were distracted by the million sword illustration. With your talent, you will definitely step into the nine-star realm after you go back and carefully comprehend it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Jun ruyun kept kowtowing, so excited that he couldn¡¯t stand up.


    you don¡¯t even need to touch the ground when you kowtow. young Emperor haolian frowned. you¡¯re such a hypocrite.


    Jun ruyun¡¯s body froze. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I really want to tear you apart, you stupid thing!¡±


    ¡°With Sir po Jun in charge of the thousand mountains Prefecture, the seal on the five Cloud Mountain is safe,¡± Bai Sheng said with emotion.


    I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, sect master, ¡± Yunxiao said, a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Are you leaving, Sir?¡± the victors Bai was stunned for a moment and asked anxiously.


    Yunxiao shook his head. the seal of five Cloud Mountain is related to another matter. I¡¯m sorry. I have to break it.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, even mo Xiaochuan and the others.


    ¡°This, this Sir Xuanji pojun, don¡¯t you care about the common people?¡± asked the victorious hundred battle expert.


    ¡°All the living beings of the world?¡±


    who said that the demons will harm the common people when they come out? ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. who said that? ¡± This was only a possibility, not an absolute. Moreover, even the Saints don¡¯t care about this matter, so why should I care?¡± He immediately explained the matter between Fei Cheng and Tai Yuan.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This time, the victors of a hundred battles were even more dumbfounded with their mouths wide open. After a long time, they became dejected and said, ¡± ¡°Since even Saints are like this, then what¡¯s the point of me stupidly persisting?¡±


    His words were filled with endless boredom and disappointment, as well as grief and indignation.


    which Department of State is behind these two people? ¡± Yunxiao said. we still need to investigate, but I must break the seal on five Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°Lord po Jun¡¯s name is known all over the world. Even if he has some hidden secrets, aren¡¯t you afraid of the world¡¯s tongue if you do such a big thing?¡± Bai Zhansheng said.


    I¡¯m not afraid, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but there¡¯s no need to get into this trouble. Since the two of them have the same goal as me, I¡¯ll leave this matter to them.¡±


    He took out the Jade seal and handed it to Bai Zhan Sheng, ¡± ¡°Give the seal to the two of them. When they break the seal, we will come out and catch them. This crime will be placed on the Saints.¡±


    Looking at the Jade seal, the victors of a hundred battles felt bitter in their hearts. But neither Yunxiao nor the two from the Holy region were people he could afford to provoke. Besides, the Holy region had already given up, so why should he insist on it?


    After thinking it through, he also became free and easy, put away the Jade seal, and said, ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as Sir po Jun says.¡±


    After the few of them agreed, they headed towards the sealed area.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the sky, as if hundreds of beasts were galloping and thousands of birds were chirping.


    The few of them stopped in their tracks and looked up at the sky in shock.


    In just a moment, the sky was filled with dense purple grid lines, criss-crossing and penetrating the universe.


    On the grid lines, there were shadows of wild beasts and birds, as well as four monsters that looked like dragons and horses.


    ¡°Domain-teleportation formation!¡±


    The victors of a hundred battles shrieked as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Demonic Qi filled the air. It was obvious that there was a demonic clan mighty figure teleporting through the air, and it was not just one person.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he looked on coldly.


    After the four monsters that were neither Dragons nor horses appeared, they were all wearing golden equipment. Their four hooves ran on the grid line, slowly pulling out a completely Golden Chariot. It appeared in the sky and kept moving forward.


    The chariots were filled with beautiful patterns, with hundreds of beasts and birds engraved on them. Powerful demonic beasts emerged continuously and followed the chariots, galloping around them. There were even birds hovering in the air, chirping.


    ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    The victorious hundred¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest. He cried out,¡±Demon Emperor!¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fists and became vigilant. Although the newcomer had not shown himself yet, there was no one else in the demon clan who could have such an aura, except for the Emperor of all demons.


    As four golden chariots, which were neither Dragons nor horses, and birds and beasts, appeared one after another, powerful auras broke through the air and turned into demonic figures, following the chariot closely.


    ¡°Sir po Jun, what should we do?¡± Bai Sheng asked in a low voice.


    the demon Emperor¡¯s appearance is most likely due to the loss of the gold slip, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. it seems that now is the time for them to work together to break the seal. In that case, I have nothing to do with this. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a Saint or a demon Emperor, as long as the seal is broken, it¡¯s fine.¡±

 Chapter 1799

    ?


    1799 Five Cloud Mountain


    Bai Sheng¡¯s face turned pale. Breaking the seal was almost a foregone conclusion. What he was concerned about now was how it would affect the thousand mountains Prefecture.


    If a large number of demons appeared and a conflict broke out, the thousand mountains Prefecture would probably be reduced to dust in history.


    Yunxiao saw through his thoughts and said, ¡± it¡¯s best to order all the disciples to evacuate from the thousand mountains Prefecture and hide in the ancient martial Empire for a while. At the same time, inform all the nearby sects to be on guard. After all, the consequences of the monster race coming out of the five Cloud Mountain are unpredictable.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lord, I¡¯ll do it now,¡± Bai Zhansheng said.


    He hurriedly took out a few communication Jade tokens and sent out all kinds of messages in the air. Then, he disappeared in a flash. He then used an escape technique and headed in the direction of the seal.


    The tank in the sky suddenly stopped after traveling for a while.


    A few demon shadows appeared in front of him, knelt down, and said in unison, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    A man¡¯s voice came from the chariot, ¡± ¡°Why are there only a few of you? where¡¯s my military advisor?¡±


    The demons broke out in cold sweat. One of them said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Lord, Lord military counselor, he, he¡¯s hehe!¡±


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    The man in the chariot seemed to have predicted something bad, and his voice was a little hurried and stern.


    Suddenly, a demon man behind the chariot pointed at the sky and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the military advisor of Xuanji!¡±


    His eyes glowed with green light, and he seemed to have some kind of spiritual eye ability. He immediately noticed that ten thousand miles in the sky, a demon¡¯s body was floating. Its limbs were spread out, and it was unknown whether it was alive or dead.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s Sir Zhe!¡±


    The kneeling demons also cried out in alarm.


    A demon next to the chariot spread his wings and appeared in the sky with a flap. He carried Zhe down.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Sir Zhe has passed out. His life is not in danger,¡± he said as he landed gently beside the chariot.


    There was silence in the sky. Everyone was shocked as they looked at Yao Zhe, whose body was covered in cracks and his armor was in pieces.


    the military counselor¡¯s strength is extraordinary, ¡± a voice came from the chariot. is there anyone from the sects near the five Cloud Mountain who can be his match? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡±


    Yunxiao! a demon who was kneeling on the ground said hurriedly. He told Yunxiao everything clearly, from their encounter in the teleportation channel to the robbery of the gold slip and the Jade seal, to the appearance of the gray Demon tribe, and the battle between Zhe and Yunxiao.


    ¡°The reincarnation of the Vanquisher martial sovereign, Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Another man¡¯s voice came from the chariot. His voice was trembling, showing that he was unable to control his emotions.


    ¡°Can you be sure of this?¡± the man¡¯s voice from before asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, but it¡¯s 8.9% certain,¡± the kneeling monster replied.


    ¡°If Gu Feiyang is really here, it¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯re injured, counselor,¡± the other man said. Bring the military counselor in, I¡¯ll give him some treatment.¡±


    The curtain of the chariot was rolled open, emitting a slight fluctuation of light. It was extremely spacious inside, and only two people were sitting inside.


    One of them had a burly figure and was imposing without being angry. His skin was a faint yellow, and he was wearing a purple gold crown embedded with treasures. He was also wearing a red brocade robe with a hundred butterflies. He looked luxurious and happy.


    He was the Emperor of all demons, desolate!


    The other man had a dignified appearance, brows like ink paintings, and was gentle and elegant. He was known as the most talented Alchemist of the demon race in tens of thousands of years, AI!


    The demon with wings appeared in the chariot with Zhe in his arms and gently placed him in front of the elegant demon.


    He then nodded to the two of them before bowing and taking his leave.


    Desolate glanced at the wounds on Zhe¡¯s body, and his eyes narrowed with sharp light. what a powerful sword intent. Even the military counselor¡¯s protective demonic Qi was broken.


    AI examined it carefully and said without much expression, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you met us. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been dangerous if you had been left floating in the void. Gu Feiyang might not be the only one in the world who has such a powerful sword will, but the possibility of him is very high.¡±


    Gu Feiyang is here too, ¡± Huang said. he even took the gold slip. I¡¯m afraid this trip to five Cloud Mountain will be full of twists and turns. Please wake the military advisor up as soon as possible.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    AI responded and took out a pill for Zhe to swallow. Then, his five fingers gently brushed over Cong Zhe¡¯s body, and rays of light rose from his palms.


    The countless sword wounds on Zhe¡¯s body began to heal, and his face changed colors. The spirit Qi in his body was constantly activated.


    The demon team started to move forward in the sky again. They were not fast, but they were heading towards the place where the victors were going, where the seal of five Cloud Mountain was.


    Yunxiao followed them quietly just in case. The situation was complicated now, and he was afraid of any unexpected changes.


    In order to avoid exposing his whereabouts, he asked everyone to enter the divine realm tablet while he followed them alone.


    A moment later, the chariot arrived in the sky above the thousand mountains Prefecture. The dozens of mountains had already received the news, so no one had left.


    Many of the demons frowned. Apparently, they couldn¡¯t sense anything with their divine senses.


    ¡°It seems like our presence has been discovered,¡± Huang said slowly.¡±The thousand-mountain Prefecture has fled with preparations.¡± However, they are not the target of our trip. Don¡¯t pay attention to anything else and go directly to the five Cloud Mountain.¡±


    The chariot didn¡¯t stop and directly went into the distance.


    Yunxiao sent a voice transmission to Jun ruyun through the divine realm tablet, ¡± ¡°Where is the seal of the five Cloud Mountain?¡±


    ¡°Your disciple doesn¡¯t know,¡± Jun ruyun hurriedly replied. We don¡¯t even know the exact location of the five Cloud Mountain. This has always been a secret of the thousand mountains Prefecture, and I¡¯m afraid only the elders in the sect know about it. ¡±


    it seems that there are traitors in thousand mountains Prefecture, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. ¡±


    He regretted not asking for the exact location of the victorious hundred battle team. Now, he could only follow behind the demons, which seemed a little passive.


    Suddenly, the chariot came to a stop. The four monsters that were neither Dragons nor horses raised their heads and cried for a while before they gradually stopped.


    A few demons walked forward and muttered to themselves. One of them then threw a scroll down.


    The scroll danced in the air and emitted a golden light. Countless strange symbols flew out from it.


    At a glance, Yunxiao knew that those symbols were spatial coordinates. This scroll should be an alchemy product that recorded and stored countless coordinates, and it was now released to find the real location.


    Suddenly, one of the coordinates lit up. One of the demons was overjoyed. He quickly formed a seal with both hands and sent it into the coordinates.


    Then, with the symbol as the point, a power of confusion spread out and the surrounding scene changed.


    The mountain range where the thousand mountains Prefecture was located kept turning into light spots and dissipating. Another scene appeared. In a huge void, a beautiful mountain peak appeared out of thin air, emitting colorful light.


    All the people of the human-demon clan suddenly quieted down. They all looked at the mountain with complicated expressions. They couldn¡¯t see the top of the mountain. It went straight through the clouds and the bottom was bottomless. It went straight to hell.


    This mountain was not only majestic, but also had an extraordinary meaning to its existence. It pressed down on the hearts of every demon, making it hard for them to breathe.


    The curtain on the carriage slowly opened, and Huang and AI Zhu walked out. They looked at the mountain peak from the sky. Although the scenery was beautiful, the setting sun made them feel like they were the flowers of the past.


    ¡°This five Cloud Mountain is actually a profound level weapon,¡± AI said.


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this, but no one doubted Yao AI¡¯s words.


    ¡°What kind of profound level weapon can suppress my people for thousands of years?¡± Huang asked seriously. And where does this endless power come from?¡±


    Under the colorful light of the five Cloud Mountain, AI¡¯s figure was a little red. She pointed down and said, ¡± ¡°From the earth. This mountain was probably formed by the mutated elements of the earth essence, and Gu Qingqing had refined it a little to form a mountain. This object is an element of the earth, so it¡¯s naturally one with the earth, giving birth to infinite power.¡±


    In the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. He had been puzzled by the light and felt that it had a very strong sense of heaviness of the earth. Now, after hearing AI Yi¡¯s words, he was even more convinced.


    His eyes were fixed on the five Cloud Mountain, and they became fiery.


    Since the seal was going to be broken anyway, he naturally didn¡¯t intend to be polite about this mountain peak.


    However, what puzzled him was that the five Cloud Mountain was right in front of him. Where were the elders of the victorious hundred and thousand mountains Prefecture and the two from the sacred zone?


    Could it be that she had listened to his words and ran away? Wasn¡¯t this too much nonsense?


    Mr.ai, ¡± Huang Yan said, ¡± since this mountain is a profound level weapon, do you have a way to break it? you know it very well.


    ¡°If it were any other profound level weapon, I¡¯d naturally have a way.¡± However, the earth elemental origin source was connected to the boundless earth and had an endless source of power. It would be difficult to succeed in one try. Because of this, it was much more difficult than I had expected. It¡¯s best to find the key to have the greatest confidence.¡±


    ¡°Is it that difficult?¡± Huang frowned. Not only can they communicate with each other, but even some special low-level demons can escape. It should be riddled with holes, right?¡±


    ¡°His Majesty¡¯s words are lacking,¡± AI shook his head.


    The expressions of the demons around them changed slightly, but they quickly returned to normal and did not have much of a reaction.


    Only AI Hui had the qualifications and courage to point out the shortcomings of the demon Emperor.


    He continued, ¡± this space is definitely not a heaven and earth that is deliberately hidden or isolated. It is formed by the territory of the five Cloud Mountain. If your Majesty can sense the power of this space, you will understand that the seal¡¯s damage is ridiculous.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how did so many small demons escape from there?¡± asked Huang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this yet. I¡¯ll observe further when the seal is broken,¡± AI said.


    I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mr.ai, ¡± Huang nodded. let¡¯s find the entrance to the seal first.


    humans are really strange, ¡± a great demon behind him said. could it be that they¡¯re so afraid of death that not a single one of them escaped? ¡±


    Another demon sneered. His Majesty is here personally. No wonder they fled. It would be abnormal if they didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± the great demon snorted coldly.¡±If the human race were so easy to deal with, we would have broken the seal and rescued our people.¡± There must be something wrong. We can¡¯t be careless.¡±

 Chapter 1800

    ?


    1800 Chapter 1800-internal strife


    ¡°Soul¡¯s right,¡± said desolate,¡±we must be careful.¡± The sanctuary-realm¡¯s strength is far above ours, so we must not underestimate them.¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t be United, ¡± the other monster said hatefully. otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive in the starry and lunar illusionary realm. If all the tribes can unite, we can even dominate the entire heavenly martial realm, not to mention the heavenly martial continent.


    All of the monster race cultivators ¡°expressions became unsightly, as if something was weighing on their minds, and several of them even cast reproachful gazes at him.


    The monster was shocked and quickly covered his mouth, not daring to say another word.


    ¡°As long as you guys stay with me, we¡¯ll be invincible,¡± said Huang slowly.


    ¡°We swear to follow His Majesty to the death!¡±


    All the demons shouted in unison, and their voices shook the sky. Even the birds and beasts roared with them, and their surging demonic power spread out, filling the entire space.


    AI frowned. everyone, keep your demonic aura. I¡¯ll investigate the seal of the five Cloud Mountain and see where the demonic aura is seeping out. It must be the weak point.


    His divine sense spread out from his body and instantly, it was like a rainbow, emitting light that illuminated the entire space. It reflected the red light of the five Cloud Mountain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. He had only seen this kind of divine sense light in ancient books, and only tenth-tier Alchemist gods could condense their divine sense into light. Even Yuan gaohan could not do it.


    The scene in front of him almost made him lose his mind. What was going on? AI was a level ten Warlock God? How could one become a God in this world?


    Countless questions surfaced in his mind, none of them answered.


    The light of his deified soul was like the water Moon shining on the earth, constantly spreading.


    Yunxiao was on guard. He had no confidence that he could still hide under this divine sense. After all, it was a move that could only be used by a tenth-tier Alchemist.


    If his whereabouts were to be exposed, he planned to escape at the first opportunity.


    It was not that he was afraid of these demons, but he had already determined that their goal was exactly the same as his. He did not want to engage in a pointless fight. His priority was to save yunshang.


    After spreading out thousands of feet, the beam of divine sense stopped about two or three hundred feet away from Yunxiao.


    AI Hui¡¯s eyes moved as he looked at a certain spot in the void. He sighed and said,¡±Is it Lord li? Come out.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned in that direction.


    Under the light of his deified soul, the space shook slightly and a figure appeared.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that it was li, who had been away for a long time after the battle in Red Moon City. Not only had he fully recovered, but he had also advanced a level.


    As soon as li appeared, he was immediately locked on by countless divine senses. All of them were filled with killing intent, as if they had an irreconcilable hatred.


    ¡°Deified soul light? You ¡­ You¡¯ve entered the God Realm?¡±


    Li was also incomparably shocked. He looked at AI in a daze, unable to believe it.


    ¡°I¡¯m still half a step away. My deified soul can only spread out to a range of seven thousand feet. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be the only one who¡¯d find me,¡± AI replied with a smile.


    ¡°7000 feet of divine sense light, bi an.¡±


    Even so, li was still very surprised, and his face was a little dull.


    Desolate¡¯s face was grim and solemn.¡±Since you¡¯re here, the others should be here as well, right? Since you¡¯re all here, then come out. The members of my monster race have always been open and honest, there¡¯s no need to hide.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hiding,¡± li helplessly said,¡±I wanted to leave but you all came too quickly. I couldn¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°So, Lord Shang has escaped?¡± Huang snorted.


    ¡°Escape? It seems that Lord Huang is uneducated, and your words are inappropriate.¡±


    Li looked calm and said, ¡± Lord Shang pitied the state of the universe and the people. He did not want a violent conflict to occur within our clan, so he left early in the morning.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    but he¡¯s the source of the conflict, ¡± Huang said sarcastically. if he¡¯s so righteous, he wouldn¡¯t have separated the monster clan!


    ¡°The king of all monsters, the capable shall be the one,¡± Li said slowly,¡±Lord Shang is more capable than you.¡± I hope that Lord Huang is sensible and knows how to adapt to the current situation.¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? how dare you speak to His Majesty like this!¡± Soul rebuked angrily.


    Desolate¡¯s face turned dark, and his eyes glowed with a cold light. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Shi Yan. He sneered,¡±What Lord li means is that I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± replied li with a serious expression. If His Excellency could understand the current situation, he would abdicate and give up his position. Lord Shang would certainly bring the entire demon race to the peak. Just like what he had said just now, not only the realm of heavenly martial arts, but the entire heavenly martial continent would have to respect the demon race. The high priest saw this, and so he followed Lord Shang without a care.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that old fool who won¡¯t die.¡±


    Desolate sneered,¡±and how many of the eight demon clans that followed that old fool are still alive?¡± The battle at Red Moon City disgraced our clan, so why didn¡¯t they all die? You still have the face to ask me to abdicate?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, isn¡¯t it a little too much for Your Majesty to speak of me like this?¡±


    A coughing sound came from the distance, and the High Priestess appeared. She looked very old and held a walking stick in her hand as she walked over step by step.


    When AI Hui saw this, he bowed from afar and said,¡±High priest.¡±


    Other than him, the rest of the demons were a little touched, but they stood still and looked on coldly. Many of them had pained expressions, as if they couldn¡¯t forgive his betrayal.


    Desolate clasped his hands behind his back and clenched his fists. It was obvious that he was shaken. He said coldly,¡±High priest, do you still recognize me as your Emperor?¡±


    ¡°As long as His Majesty has not abdicated, he is still my Emperor,¡± the ancestral temple saluted.


    ¡°High priest, your betrayal is the most painful thing for me!¡± Huang said coldly.


    The master sighed. it¡¯s hard to go against heaven¡¯s will. I¡¯m only doing my duty as a high priest. Please forgive me, Your Majesty.


    although your betrayal has caused great losses to the demon race, ¡± Huang said. it has even caused the demon race to be divided, and it¡¯s still expanding. As long as you come back, I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. You¡¯ll still be my high priest.


    ¡°The heavenly Dao is constant, and it can¡¯t be changed by man. The times are constantly moving forward. Not only can I not go back, but the monster race can also not go back.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Even if the era moves forward, it will be me who will lead the demon race forward!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s face darkened as he shouted,¡±High priest, I¡¯ll give you one last chance!¡±


    ¡°My choice is the choice of the times, and it can¡¯t be changed.¡± I¡¯d be more than happy to sacrifice my blood for the beginning of this era.¡±


    ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s patience finally wore out. He raised his hand, and a vast power churned in his palm.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be anxious, Your Majesty,¡± AI hurriedly stopped him. He turned to the temple and said,¡±high priest, for you to appear here, you must also be here for the matter of five Cloud Mountain, right? do you have the key?.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already destroyed the key, so please go back,¡± CI said, looking at him.


    AI¡¯s expression did not look too good as she said,¡±I have no intention of interfering in the battle between Mr Shang and his Majesty, but the five Cloud Mountain has trapped my people for thousands of years. It is really unreasonable for the high priest to destroy the key!¡±


    The monster race people around the chariot were also filled with righteous indignation. Before, they still had some feelings for the temple, but now they all had evil looks on their faces.


    ¡°If His Majesty had the intention to break the seal, he would have done it decades ago, but nothing has happened,¡± the temple master said. Yet, he chose this moment to break the seal and save her. His intentions are clear.¡±


    The monsters were all frightened, their faces uncertain. They peeked at desolate and pondered.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Huang snorted. I¡¯ve been trying my best to save my compatriots, and I¡¯ve only had the chance now. If it weren¡¯t for you traitors causing trouble, I¡¯m afraid the seal here would have been broken by me long ago.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried many times to break the seal on five Cloud Mountain, but why have I been rejected by His Majesty?¡±


    Desolate¡¯s face darkened as he shouted,¡±high priest, you¡¯re too cunning!¡± He actually tried to sow discord at this time? But who would believe a traitor like you?¡±


    CI¡¯s expression did not change. let¡¯s not talk about what happened back then. It¡¯s naturally necessary to let our people out of the mountain. It¡¯s just that the time is not right. We can¡¯t let them out now.


    ¡°Then when will you come out?¡± Huang sneered.


    ¡°When the demon race is United and no longer has any major differences,¡± CI said. Otherwise, it¡¯s already chaotic enough. If more people come out, who knows what kind of chaos it will be.¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Huang said coldly,¡±you traitors are the source of the ¡®chaos¡¯, and you still have the face to say that!¡± I¡¯ll definitely break this seal today! If the high priest and Mr. Shang are not happy, you can come and stop me!¡±


    A domineering aura spread out of his body, intimidating all directions. Even Yunxiao, who was standing in the distance, felt his heart palpitate at the aura.


    CI¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he was unwilling to face his sharp edge. He retreated to the side and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, please consider the overall situation of our clan!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    how dare you talk nonsense here? ¡± Huang said angrily. not only will I break the seal today, but I¡¯ll also kill all of you traitors! You have no chance, high priest!¡±


    That monstrous killing intent directly condensed into a ghostly shadow in the air, and suddenly grabbed towards CI.


    CI¡¯s face was livid as he took a few steps back. The hand seals in his hands changed continuously, blasting towards the manifestation of the killing intent as he shouted,¡±If His Majesty wants to break the seal, it¡¯s nothing more than chasing the waves and driving the Tigers away. But is Your Majesty so sure that the Azure demon clan in the five Cloud Mountain will help you? You must know that the blue Demon clan is not any weaker than His Majesty. How can a mountain accommodate two tigers, let alone three?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, high priest,¡± desolate said coldly. Moreover, breaking the seal was The Last Wish of the past demon emperors. I¡¯m only doing this for the good of my clan, and I have no selfish motives at all. As for chasing the waves and driving the Tiger, that¡¯s a joke. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the wolf and who¡¯s the Tiger if you have the ability to get Shang out!¡±


    The manifestation of the killing intent was dispersed by CI¡¯s palm, turning into smoke and clouds in the air.


    Desolate sneered, murderous intent shooting out of his eyes. He disappeared from the chariot in a flash and attacked CI directly!


    //There¡¯s only two chapters left today.

 Chapter 1801

    ?


    1801 Chapter 1801-choice


    Desolate¡¯s punch caused the space to shake, and the faint sound of wind and thunder could be heard.


    The rules of the four sides rushed in from all directions and squeezed toward the center. CI was trapped inside and couldn¡¯t get out. He used all kinds of movement techniques, but he couldn¡¯t get rid of the power of that punch.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared silently in the center of the fist force, enveloping CI¡¯s body. In a flash, he disappeared and reappeared a thousand feet away in the next moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s punch missed and created a huge hole in the sky. Strong winds surged inside, and a powerful suction force appeared, tearing the surroundings apart.


    ¡°Mr.ai, what do you mean?¡±


    Desolate grimaced, turning around to look at AI.


    the high priest is my teacher and friend, ¡± AI said. I don¡¯t want him to die because of your imperial power struggle. It¡¯ll be too great a loss for my race.


    ¡°Letting these traitors wreak havoc is the real loss,¡± Huang said angrily.¡±Mr.ai, please distinguish between right and wrong!¡±


    AI frowned, looking very troubled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve saved him once,¡± said desolate,¡±and you¡¯ve done your best.¡± This Emperor has always respected teacher. If teacher insists on opposing this Emperor, can this Emperor be worthy of the sincerity this Emperor has shown to teacher?¡±


    AI let out a long sigh, turned around, and walked back into the chariot to show that he no longer cared.


    ¡°Thank you, sir,¡± Huang said.


    Without AI¡¯s obstruction, Huang strode to the temple and said coldly, high priest, you¡¯ve really worried so much for our race. However, the choice of the era is not up to you. High priest, you can rest in peace!


    Instead of backing down from the powerful aura, he said indifferently, ¡± thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. I still want to keep a useful body and wait for the choice of this era.


    His body began to emit silver light, which turned into countless Silver Snakes dancing around him.


    ¡°Too bad you won¡¯t have the chance,¡± Huang mocked. His five fingers closed together like a blade and directly slashed down from the sky.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The silver Snakes around CI were instantly cut into pieces, and cracks appeared on his body. His entire body exploded in the silver light, turning into thousands of snake shadows, which shuttled through the air at high speed.


    ¡°You only have one chance to live. You¡¯ve already missed it.¡±


    Huang sneered and looked at the countless Silver Snakes with a mocking expression. The entire space of the five Cloud Mountain was under his control. It was impossible to escape.


    The tens of millions of snakes flew to Li¡¯s side in an instant, and the figure of CI condensed again.


    Li seemed to have been prepared for this.


    After CI transformed, he performed the same seal. The two of them combined their four seals, and a circular formation light spread out from their bodies.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s expression changed. He shouted and flew up, throwing a punch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The force rushed into the silver formation light and immediately shattered it. However, CI and Li¡¯s figures also turned into a faint light and dissipated.


    Huang was furious. He struck out with his palm, sending out countless beams of light that shattered the sky.


    However, the two of them had already disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    Desolate shouted. His furious voice reverberated around the entire mountain.


    However, there was only silence and no response.


    The entire sky was under his Power¡¯s perception. If he were to open a passage, he would definitely not be able to escape. Li He CI had just used a secret skill to hide himself so that he could not be detected.


    Unless it was AI¡¯s soul consciousness. However, as AI had expressed that it wouldn¡¯t care about their battle, it wouldn¡¯t help desolate either.


    ¡°Hmph, high priest, you¡¯ve really made me look down on you, trash!¡±


    Desolate shouted. He knew that he couldn¡¯t use words to provoke them. He turned around and returned to the war chariot, shouting, let¡¯s continue forward. Since you clowns don¡¯t dare to show up, I¡¯ll break the seal in front of you and see who the era has chosen!


    The war chariot continued to rumble in the sky. All the demon clansmen¡¯s faces were more serious and determined.


    A few thousand feet away from the five Cloud Mountain, li HECI¡¯s figure appeared, and the four seals slowly separated.


    The two of them had a heavy expression on their faces. CI¡¯s face was even paler. His true energy had been damaged by Huang¡¯s countless Silver Snakes. He coughed violently, releasing a thick bloody smell.


    ¡°High priest, your body is unwell.¡± Li Guan said with concern.


    I¡¯m old, ¡± CI said, waving his hand. I won¡¯t live long even if Lord Shang didn¡¯t show up. I¡¯m honored to meet you in the last few years of my life.


    ¡°High priest, don¡¯t say such sorrowful words,¡± li frowned.¡±The future of the monster race is on you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± CI chuckled,¡±but I¡¯ll be satisfied as long as I can see Lord Shang unite the monster race.¡± He stopped smiling and looked into the distance.¡±I hope desolate won¡¯t find them,¡±


    ¡°Those humans seem to have a secret technique,¡± Li said.¡±They can use the power of the five Cloud Mountain to hide themselves. Even we can¡¯t find them. What I¡¯m worried about now is Mr. AI¡¯s light of consciousness. Nothing can hide from it. ¡±


    AI is really a peerless genius that only appears once every tens of thousands of years, ¡± CI chimed in. it¡¯s the Warlock God¡¯s light. How did he do it? ¡± CI¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock and amazement.


    ¡°With Lord Shang and Mr.ai around, the future of the monster race will be a Golden Age. I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± said li.


    I¡¯m also looking forward to it, ¡± CI said, his eyes shining. it¡¯s just that the road to prosperity is too bumpy.


    ¡°Any change will be accompanied by sacrifices,¡± Li said. I just hope that those humans won¡¯t be found so soon. The longer we can seal them, the better. When the Warriors of the Saint realm and the sea of soul formation realm come, desolate won¡¯t have an easy time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already used a secret technique to send the news to the Holy region and the sea of soul formation,¡± CI nodded and said.¡±They should be here soon. The only pity is that we¡¯ve stopped the seal from being broken this time, and the humans have taken precautions. It¡¯ll be even more difficult to break the seal in the future.¡±


    when Lord Shang has United the monster race, ¡± Li Xiao said, ¡± with the help of a genius like Mr.ai, the seal of five Cloud Mountain will be nothing.


    CI¡¯s eyes brightened, as if thinking of the Grand scene in the future, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Yunxiao had witnessed their conflict from a distance, and through their conversation, he could roughly guess what had happened.


    It must be Shang¡¯s appearance that split the entire monster race into two factions that supported the monster Emperor and the high priest. The leaders of the eight tribes that he met outside the red moon City back then should have been on the high priest¡¯s side.


    The demon Emperor was in a hurry to break the seal of five Cloud Mountain. Judging from the contents of the gold slip, the demon Emperor had probably reached an agreement with the demons in five Cloud Mountain, which was what CI had said-¡°chase the wolf and drive the Tiger¡±-and planned to work together to deal with Shang.


    After all, Shang was powerful, and he had refined the armillary sphere. He also had the help of the high priest within the demon race. Even the demon Emperor felt that he was in danger, and it was only natural for him to take such actions.


    However, he did not understand why Shang did not show himself if he wanted to stop the demon Emperor. Other than himself, no one else could be a match for the demon Emperor.


    Even if the key was destroyed, he should still have a high chance of success if he used the power of the demon clan to bombard the seal.


    Could it be that she had yet to recover from the large amount of demonic energy that Li Yi had drained of her in the Redmoon city? It was not possible, Li He CI¡¯s injuries were even more severe than Shang¡¯s, and he was still alive and kicking. With Shang¡¯s talent and power, he should have recovered long ago.


    Yunxiao could not figure out the link, so he did not bother to pay attention to it. He followed the demon race a thousand feet away. As long as the seal was broken, he would be able to save the person. As for the infighting between the demon race, of course, the more deaths the better. It would be best if both sides suffered, he thought maliciously.


    The demon Emperor¡¯s chariot soon stopped three hundred meters away from the five Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°Mr.ai,¡± Huang said.


    Only then did AI walk out of the chariot, raising both hands and soaring high into the air.


    The light of his divine sense flowed around his body, quietly sensing the demonic Qi on the mountain.


    Because of desolate¡¯s attack on the temple, the demonic Qi in the entire space was turbulent, and the tiny demonic Qi became difficult to detect.


    Time slowly passed.


    On the other hand, Huang was able to keep his composure and had no expression on his face. On the other hand, the Yao behind him were getting impatient.


    After a while, AI Hui retracted his hands and stared at the mountain. there are a total of 372 cracks in the seal. Three of them can allow low-level demonic beasts to enter and exit, but they are all extremely unstable.


    ¡°Three hundred and seventy-two cracks?¡±


    what? ¡± Huang was stunned. the seal is still working? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little strange, but my previous speculations can¡¯t be wrong. The power of suppression here is the endless power of the earth. I don¡¯t understand why the seal was broken. But even with such heavy losses, it¡¯s still firmly sealed.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the chance of breaking the seal by force?¡± asked desolate.


    unless we destroy this five Cloud Mountain Mystic artifact, ¡± AI said. but this thing¡¯s original body is a mutated earth essence. The probability of breaking the seal by force is extremely low.


    Desolate¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He snorted,¡±I have to try even if it¡¯s extremely low. There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s more difficult than I expected, there might be other ways. I¡¯ve also discovered something else. There seems to be someone hidden in this seal,¡± AI said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Someone is hiding?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Huang was surprised.


    In the distance, CI and Li¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they knew that things were not good.


    ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find them,¡± CI said solemnly.¡±They were hiding inside the seal. It must be a hidden space.¡± This is going to be troublesome. If they get the key ¡­¡±


    ¡°High priest, don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s just watch how things develop,¡± Li said.


    Yunxiao had also guessed that it must be Bai Sheng and the others who had hidden in the seal.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± AI said. but judging from their hiding methods, they should be very familiar with the seal. They¡¯re most likely from the thousand mountains Prefecture.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to catch them?¡± asked Huang Xi.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯ll give it a try,¡± AI said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Huang said.


    AI took a few steps forward and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Those who are hiding in the seal, please come out. The demon Emperor is merciful and can give you a way out.¡±


    All the Yao¡¯s faces were black. The so-called method was to shout, who didn¡¯t know this!

 Chapter 1802

    ?


    1802 Chapter 1802-black pot


    AI continued to shout, ¡± this seal seems to be the kind that can be used for both offense and defense. You¡¯re controlling it through the key. It seems that the high priest lied to us about the key being destroyed. Even without the key, I can still break the seal, but you won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±


    The people hidden in the seal were the victors of a hundred battles and they were in a dilemma.


    The victors of a hundred battles arrived and had just handed the Jade seal to Fei Cheng and Li Fei when they encountered CI and Li Fei¡¯s fight. They hurriedly opened the gap in the seal and hid in it.


    They had thought that everything would be fine, but they did not expect the demon emperors to come in person. They could feel the terrifying aura from before even through the seal, and they were all miserable.


    ¡°Milords, what should we do now?¡± Bai Sheng asked in a low voice.


    Fei Cheng and Tai Yuan both frowned and groaned inwardly. Their goal was the same as the demon Emperor, so they naturally didn¡¯t want to fight to the death and lose their lives for nothing.


    However, they couldn¡¯t do such a thing as handing over the key. Otherwise, they would be gossiped about, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to live in the future, unless they killed all the victors. But even if they did kill them, the demon clan members would bear witness, and sooner or later, the news would spread.


    The victors Bai¡¯s eyes flickered as he read their minds. He couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. Yunxiao told him their purpose, but he did not point it out. The two thought that they did not know, and they wanted to make a name for themselves.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    ¡°This Jade seal is the token of the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s sect master,¡± Fei Cheng said.¡±Although it¡¯s given to the two of us to keep, it¡¯s still up to the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s sect master to decide how to use it.¡±


    He took out the Jade seal and wanted to force it on the victors.


    The victors of a hundred battles cursed in his heart. This was forcing him to step forward and hand over the Jade seal. Then, all the crimes would be piled on his head.


    He naturally refused and hurriedly dodged, saying, ¡± ¡°You must not! Didn¡¯t the two lords come to the thousand mountains Prefecture to protect the Jade seal and prevent it from being snatched by the monster race? Now is the time for the two of you to show your usefulness. If this key is in my hands, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to keep it. ¡±


    ¡°Um, Yingluo, this Yingluo.¡±


    Fei Cheng was at a loss for words and felt rather awkward.


    ¡°Sect leader is right. We will wait for the two lords to show their might, hehe,¡± elder sun said.


    The other elders of the thousand mountains Prefecture also sneered. They had long been displeased with the arrogance of these two people. Now that they saw them cowering and completely forgetting about the danger in the outside world, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play games with us,¡± Grand ape coldly snorted,¡±let¡¯s be frank. If you don¡¯t hand over the Jade seal, you¡¯ll die.¡± The two of us will definitely not accompany you to your deaths, nor will we hand over the Jade seal. You can do as you see fit!¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t fool them, he directly said it out loud.


    Then, he grabbed elder sun in the air and forcefully stuffed the Jade seal into his hand.


    Elder sun¡¯s expression changed, but the two of them were so powerful that he couldn¡¯t push them back. He looked at the victorious Bai in a daze.


    ¡°This seal can¡¯t be handed over to us either. This is really troublesome. If I had known this would happen, I would have given it to the demon race¡¯s high priest,¡± Bai Sheng muttered.


    At this moment, AI Hui¡¯s voice rang out again. He wanted them to leave, or else they would attack the seal and die.


    Fei Cheng¡¯s expression changed. hurry up and leave. Hand over the Jade seal and we¡¯ll pretend we didn¡¯t see anything. We won¡¯t pursue this matter.


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression changed several times. He looked behind him and his eyes fell on the weakest elder who only had the strength of a four-star Martial Emperor.


    The elder¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he took a step back in shock.


    The victors sighed and walked forward, ¡± ¡°Elder su, this Jade seal has been passed down from generation to generation in the thousand mountains Prefecture. It is related to the seal of the five Cloud Mountain¡¯s monster race and is extremely important. Now that the war is urgent, we can¡¯t guarantee that we can leave here alive. This sect master will pass this Jade seal to you for safekeeping.¡±


    Elder SU¡¯s expression was uglier than a pig¡¯s liver. He took the Jade seal with trembling hands and said, ¡± ¡°Sect ¡­ Sect leader ¡­ You ¡­ You want me to be condemned by the world and be cast aside by everyone!¡±


    ¡°Elder su, what do you mean?¡± the victors Bai asked sternly. I don¡¯t understand, but does everyone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    The rest of the elders also shook their heads and turned their faces away. They were too embarrassed to look at elder SU¡¯s pleading and tearless gaze.


    He was the weakest here, and elder su knew that he had to take the blame. He was unable to escape, so he immediately hardened his heart and said, ¡± ¡°Alright. I will definitely protect this seal with my life. However, I¡¯m still weak. I hope that sect leader can give me some nine-colored exquisite pills to increase my strength.¡±


    After suffering such a huge loss, he had to fish for some benefits.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do,¡± the victors Bai heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. He took out a Jade bottle and gave it to the other party. Then, he took out a lot of good things and handed them over as compensation.


    Only then did elder su feel better.


    Fei Cheng sneered. what a waste of time. The time limit is almost up. Quickly open the seal and get out.


    The victors of a hundred battles quickly made hand seals. Runes flew up from the Jade seal and formed a formation in the air. They flew in all directions, and a passage immediately appeared under their feet.


    The group of them stepped into the passageway and appeared in front of the demons.


    Several extremely powerful divine senses and pressure instantly crushed over from a distance and locked them up. It was as if they were wearing a pair of handcuffs and anklets, making them extremely uncomfortable.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they didn¡¯t dare to move or even make a sound.


    Desolate laughed coldly. you guys are smart. Where¡¯s the key? ¡±


    The victors Bai and the others did not say anything. Instead, they looked at elder su in unison.


    All the demons followed everyone¡¯s gaze and looked over. Elder su suddenly felt as if there was a dagger on his back. He was covered in cold sweat and his face was pale with fear.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Huang reached out his hand.


    ¡°If we hand over the Jade seal, will you let us go?¡± elder su asked with a trembling voice.


    Desolate laughed and nodded,¡±you¡¯re just ants. Killing you will dirty my hands.¡± Since Mr.ai has already spoken, this Emperor will naturally keep his word.¡±


    Elder su couldn¡¯t care anymore. He hurriedly took out the Jade seal and handed it over with both hands.


    Fei Cheng snorted coldly and pretended to be angry. He shouted, elder su, you¡¯re so cowardly! Your thousand mountains Prefecture is actually so spineless!


    The people from the thousand mountains Prefecture also hurriedly glared at elder su, trying to draw a clear line between them and him.


    ¡°Elder su, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Bai Sheng heaved a long sigh.


    Elder su lowered his head, a venomous look flashed in his eyes as he let out a muffled groan. He felt really aggrieved to be the scapegoat. When this matter was over, he would have to change his appearance.


    Yunxiao watched coldly from a distance, his arms crossed over his chest and his right hand constantly stroking his chin. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a playful smile.


    Elder SU¡¯s strength was the lowest, and he knew the reason with a single look. This was something that could not be helped. The strong were respected, and he was the weakest.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Desolate took the Jade seal and laughed. He glanced at Fei Cheng¡¯s group and said,¡±These guys look like they have a backbone?¡±


    Fei Cheng and the others immediately felt waves of killing intent and retreated in fear.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill us! Didn¡¯t we already hand over our Jade seals?!¡± One of the elders exclaimed. A man must keep his word!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the one who handed over the Jade seal is this Lackey, but does it have anything to do with you lackeys?¡±


    Huang sneered, his killing intent not decreasing as he pointed at elder su.


    The demons behind them also burst into laughter and looked at them as if they were toys. Only AI frowned, seemingly quite unhappy.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and after a short moment of shock, elder su couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, saying, ¡± ¡°Haha, who asked you to act tough? you¡¯ve brought it on yourself, haven¡¯t you? Hahaha!¡±


    The pleasure of revenge welled up in his heart, and he was indescribably happy and comfortable.


    ¡°Shut up, you traitor!¡± The Grand ape roared.


    He threw a punch across the air, and the space exploded with a bang. Elder su only had the power of a four-star Martial Emperor, so how could he Dodge his punch that was at the peak of the martial Dao? he was instantly smashed into pieces.


    ¡°Ah? This minion is too happy to be happy, hahaha!¡±


    Desolate couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He held the Jade seal in his hand, looking brutal as if he was going to kill them all.


    Fei Cheng¡¯s face was livid with anger. you broke your promise. You¡¯re the Emperor of the demon race. No wonder the demon race has declined to this point for thousands of years!


    Huang¡¯s laughter stopped as an evil look appeared on his face. Fei Cheng¡¯s words had hit his sore spot. Ever since Shang¡¯s appearance, more and more people had begun to doubt him and started to betray him.


    ¡°How dare you talk about this Emperor!¡±


    He was extremely angry. He clenched his five fingers, and a terrifying fist force surged in his hand.


    Fei Cheng and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. They felt the threat of death and kept retreating, being on guard.


    ¡°Your Majesty, these people have to unlock the key,¡± AI said.


    Desolate put down his fist and said coldly,¡±Who is the owner of the key? come out and you can live.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me. I¡¯m the thousand-mountain Prefecture¡¯s sect master. I¡¯ve always been in charge of the key!¡± Bai Sheng hurriedly replied.


    ¡°You traitor! Die!¡± Grand ape turned around and shouted.


    he punched out, not because he was a traitor, but because he didn¡¯t have a chance to live.


    The victors of a hundred battles snorted coldly and grabbed the air with both hands. With a flash of light, he formed a seal in front of his body and struck down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge force shook the area, and Bai Sheng was at a slight disadvantage. He retreated a few hundred steps, defused the force of the impact, and became extremely alert.


    The Grand ape still wanted to attack, but it was suppressed by an extremely strong demonic power. It immediately woke up in fear and stood in the air, not daring to move.


    ¡°Will you use this key to open the seal?¡± Huang asked, staring at the victors of a hundred battles.


    no, ¡± Bai Zhansheng said. the method to open the seal is still in the Holy region, but I have mastered the many changes of this key.


    that¡¯s fine, ¡± desolate said. hand over the transformation techniques and you can live.


    I have a presumptuous request, ¡± Bai Zhansheng said. other than these two lords from the sanctuary, the rest of them are elders of the thousand mountains Prefecture. I hope you can let them go, Lord Demon King.


    ¡°I¡¯ve defeated you in a hundred battles, bi an!¡± Fei Cheng was shocked and furious.

 Chapter 1803

    ?


    1803 No matter


    so many of you are going to live, ¡± desolate frowned. I¡¯ve lost a lot, haven¡¯t I? ¡±


    ¡°Thousand mountains Prefecture is just a small sect,¡± Bai Sheng quickly said,¡±they pose no threat to the demon race at all. Guarding the five Cloud Mountain all these years is also a request of the Holy region. There is no need for Lord Demon King to make things difficult for us.¡±


    alright, ¡± Huang nodded. as long as you can help me break the seal, I¡¯ll spare your lives.


    ¡°Thank you, Demon King! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Bai Sheng was overjoyed.


    ¡°You traitor of the human race!¡± The Grand ape roared,¡±you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    The victors Bai coldly retreated to the side and snorted.


    Desolate looked at the two of them and mocked,¡±The two of you seem to have a lot of backbone, and you¡¯re even from the Saint domain.¡±


    Fei Cheng wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Lord Demon King, you have unparalleled magical powers. You don¡¯t have to take small fries like us seriously, do you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Lord, please let us two small fries go,¡± said Grand ape hastily.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened, and there was a look of contempt in their eyes. As peak nine-stars Martial Emperor experts, they actually called themselves minions. They were probably the only two people in the world.


    The people of the thousand mountains Prefecture were cursing in their hearts.


    Even desolate was surprised,¡±You ¡­ Aren¡¯t you two very unyielding?¡±


    Feicheng said awkwardly, ¡± of course he has a bit of backbone. However, he who understands the times is a wise man. He must keep up with the times to be on the right path. Holding on to his weakness will only lead to his own destruction.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Huang said while rubbing his head. but I can¡¯t think of a reason to let you go. You should just die.


    As soon as he finished, desolate appeared in front of the Grand ape, reaching out his hand to grab his neck.


    The Grand ape was terrified. He wanted to turn around and escape, but he couldn¡¯t move his body. He could only watch the big hand grab him and touch his throat. Then, he felt a sharp pain and lost consciousness.


    In the eyes of others, it was the Grand ape¡¯s neck that had been shattered, and its head drooped down.


    A peak nine-stars Martial Emperor expert had been crushed to death like an ant.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The elders of the thousand mountains Prefecture all gasped, their faces pale with fear.


    Fei Cheng was also trembling so badly that he even forgot to escape. He stood in the sky and trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°Spare me, please spare me, demon Emperor!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t keep useless people,¡± Huang shook his head.


    I¡¯m still quite capable, ¡± Fei Cheng wailed. I¡¯m willing to join you, my Lord. I¡¯ll be at your beck and call, even if it means going through fire and water.


    I don¡¯t need you to go through fire and water, ¡± Huang said sarcastically. you just need to die.


    Fei Cheng only felt his body stagnate as a sense of death crept into his heart. A look of despair appeared on his face, and he couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Just when he thought that he was going to die, a ray of Starlight suddenly appeared in the sky. It streaked across the sky and flew down with a long tail.


    Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He extended his hand, wanting to grab the space and explode it. However, he stopped in his tracks and stared at the incoming Starlight.


    In the distance, Yunxiao was startled.¡¯Oh no, why is he here? he¡¯s going to ruin my plan.¡¯


    It was an arrow with unparalleled power. Like a falling meteorite, it was aimed at desolate!


    ¡°A Saint? Good!¡±


    Desolate clenched his fingers and used his physical strength to hit the arrow.


    With a boom, the arrow exploded in the air, shattering into a large flame that burned thousands of feet in the sky.


    Fei Cheng, who had just escaped death, was so scared that his face turned ashen. He gritted his teeth and ran in the direction of the strangers.


    Under the burning flames in the sky, a human figure appeared above. He had profound patterns on his sleeves and held the star shattering bow. It was Xuan Hua.¡±Oh, it¡¯s really the demon Emperor, this Baobao was scared to death.¡±


    The space beside Xuan Hua kept spinning, turning into a spiral, and a person slowly appeared. He was dressed in gray, his hair was white, and he was covered in wrinkles, but his eyes were bright and full of spirit.


    Yunxiao also knew this man. He was an elder of the sea of soul formation, a dual cultivator named Zhen Yu.


    The two of them appeared in a domineering manner, causing the demon clan members to be on guard. Their killing intent soared to the sky.


    ¡°Saint domain?¡± Huang asked.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed coldly in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t one of the two from the Holy region die and the other is injured?¡±


    Fei Cheng¡¯s face turned red, but he was still happy in his heart. No matter what, his life was saved. He quickly flew over and said, greetings, Lord Xuan Hua and Lord Zhen Yu. Thank you for saving me!


    AI Dao said,¡¯so, you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign. You two must be from the sea of soul formation. Why is the sea of soul formation here?¡±


    Xuan Hua rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±you think I wanted to come?¡± After receiving the message from your high priest through a secret technique, the sea of soul formation sent the two of us here without any explanation. I didn¡¯t think it was true. Tsk, tsk, it seems like the monster clan isn¡¯t United.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, CI!¡±


    Huang was furious. He turned around and stared at the two figures thousands of feet away.


    He had sensed li HECI¡¯s presence a long time ago, but he was too far away to be sure that he could keep them here.


    thank you, ¡± CI said with a smile. I didn¡¯t expect the cultivators from the sea of soul formation to arrive first.


    Xuan Hua smiled and said,¡±really?¡± Didn¡¯t the Saints arrive long ago? tsk, tsk.¡±


    Fei Cheng directly pretended not to hear it, standing behind Xuan Hua and the other two, turning a deaf ear.


    Yunxiao secretly calculated in his heart. If Xuan Hua and the other two joined forces with CI and the others, they would be in great trouble, and even the power of a demon Emperor might not be able to deal with them.


    As for the sacred zone, since no one had come yet, it was likely that no one else would come.


    He had to find a way to delay Xuan Hua and Zhen Yu. Although his relationship with them was not shallow, it was related to the seal of five Cloud Mountain after all, so the two might not follow him.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression suddenly changed slightly. She stared at AI for a while and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°I recognize you, you are Mr.ai!¡±


    ¡°Lady Silvermoon, it¡¯s been many years since we last met. How have you been?¡± AI smiled.


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± oh my, it¡¯s really been a long time. Mr. AI¡¯s achievements have probably far surpassed those of the past. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one in the world who can be your opponent now.


    ¡°There are many capable people in the world, lady Silvermoon, you flatter me,¡± AI qianxun said.


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± all the Lords in the sea of soul formation miss you very much. Why don¡¯t you come with me to the sea of soul formation? don¡¯t worry about this seal.


    I haven¡¯t been around the continent for a long time, ¡± AI said. I miss the scenery of the sea of soul formation very much. I¡¯ll pay you a visit when I¡¯m done here.


    Xuan Hua was overjoyed and said,¡±haha, that¡¯s great.¡± I really hope that you can display your divine skills again and properly humiliate those old fogeys who think they¡¯re extraordinary!¡±


    AI smiled and did not say anything else.


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± Lord Demon King, I originally couldn¡¯t be bothered with the matter of the five Cloud Mountain¡¯s seal. But since I¡¯m here, I can¡¯t return empty-handed. You should all leave. Everyone should disperse early and save time.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a Big Shot?¡± Huang said coldly.


    Xuan Hua smiled and said,¡±otherwise?.¡±


    ¡°Since you dare to interfere, you can die!¡± Huang said.


    I¡¯ll kill Silver Moon, ¡± he ordered. you guys quickly kill the other person.Mr.ai, I¡¯ll leave the sealing to you.


    After he finished speaking, he rushed out at a speed so fast that it was as if he had teleported.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the broken star bow was instantly placed horizontally in front of him. Almost before he could catch the other party¡¯s movements, a vast fist force blasted on the bow.


    The string instantly snapped and turned into the shape of a blade, almost deformed by the pressure.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s entire person was sent flying, and a trace of blood actually seeped out from the corner of his mouth. He said in shock, ¡± peak of perfection?!


    He didn¡¯t have time to think. Desolate¡¯s figure flashed by him again, and he retreated in a hurry.


    However, an extremely powerful force came bombarding him again. He was both shocked and angry, and he completely lost his calm. With a flash of Saber Light, he slashed forward in anger!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge force shook the knife, and Xuan Hua only felt the web between his thumb and forefinger split open. The star shattering knife almost flew out of his hand.


    Zhen Yu was also greatly shocked. He teleported over and formed a seal with his hands, slapping toward the shadow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    They couldn¡¯t defeat desolate and were sent flying away.


    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡± Zhen Yu also cried out in horror. Peak of perfection?¡±


    who knows? ¡± Xuan Hua said bitterly. let¡¯s go quickly!


    The two of them quickly turned around and fled after saying a few words.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. This was too ungentlemanly.


    ¡°Milords, you can¡¯t leave! The five Cloud Mountain is sealed!¡± Fei Cheng exclaimed.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s voice came from far away and said, ¡± I can¡¯t even save my own life, so why should I care about the seal? to hell with the seal!


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    The two of them did not really run away. Instead, they stopped far away and watched from a distance, just like CI and Li.


    Huang didn¡¯t go after them. Instead, he glanced at the people in the boundless space and snorted. Mr.ai, let¡¯s begin. I¡¯m personally guarding this place, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed.


    AI nodded, took the Jade seal, and said to Bai Zhansheng, ¡± ¡°Teach me the method to activate and transform this seal.¡±


    Bai Sheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. He was a traitor in front of the people from the sanctuary and the sea of soul formation. However, the people from the two Holy Lands could not do anything to him. What good idea could he have?


    Without any reservations, he explained the method of controlling the Jade seal in detail.


    CI¡¯s face began to turn ugly, and he said from afar, ¡± ¡°Lord Xuan Hua, is there no way to stop it?¡±


    Xuan Hua adjusted the essence energy in his body, then glared and said, ¡± ¡°Who knew that the demon Emperor was so powerful? You didn¡¯t write it clearly when you sent the message. Also, why did the Holy region send two of these scumbags? what use could they be? I can¡¯t meddle in this matter, I don¡¯t want to die in vain.¡±


    Zhen Yu was silent at the side. Then, he quickly formed hand seals with both hands. A large amount of black light surged from his body, and runes rolled around.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in the dark, was taken aback, and his pupils constricted. The black mist was devil essence!


    In his impression, Zhen Yu didn¡¯t know any demonic techniques.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xuan Hua also frowned.


    although we don¡¯t have enough power, this is a serious matter, ¡± Zhen Yu said. I want to send it back to the sea of soul formation as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1804

    ?


    1804 Battle of the seal (1)


    Zhen Yu¡¯s entire body was quickly engulfed by the rolling demonic aura, and even Xuan Hua, who was close by, couldn¡¯t see his movements clearly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils shrank as he turned them into pitch-black demonic pupils and looked straight into the hole.


    Zhen Yu¡¯s entire body was covered in demonic patterns. There was a black hole the size of a millstone in front of him, and all kinds of runes were floating up and down.


    He mumbled something and his hand seals kept changing. Each seal was sent into the black hole and was swallowed.


    After a while, the black hole slowly disappeared, and the demonic energy poured into Zhen Yu¡¯s body, returning him to normal.


    Xuan Hua frowned. your demonic technique is getting more and more demonic. If you feel any discomfort, stop it as soon as possible.


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhen Yu said indifferently.


    A ray of green light suddenly appeared in front of the five Cloud Mountain.


    The Jade seal of the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s head flew out of AI Hui¡¯s hand and kept spinning in the air, emitting circles of light.


    Then, the size of the entire Jade seal suddenly increased. In an instant, it turned into a building and spun in front of Mount wuxia. The entire body became transparent, and there was a continuous stream of light flowing down. At the bottom of the Jade seal, a pattern began to gradually appear.


    The victors Bai¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Even he did not know that the man in front of him could see through the mystery and display such a magical change just by passing on the control method to him.


    ¡°Not good! The key has been activated!¡±


    ¡°Lady Silvermoon, are you humans going to just watch as the seal is broken?¡± CI asked in alarm. The most terrifying clan of the demon clan, the grey clan, is sealed within the five Cloud Mountain. If the grey clan were to be born, all living beings would be plunged into misery and suffering!¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression was also somewhat gloomy, but he still snorted lightly and said, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t watch, am I supposed to turn into a corpse and watch? It¡¯s strange. We humans aren¡¯t in a hurry, so why are you, the high priest of the demon race, in a hurry? If you want to fight, please take the lead, Zhen Yu and I will cover you from behind.¡±


    He took out the broken star bow, nocked an arrow on it, and pulled the bow as a cover.


    CI seemed to have gone all out, gritting his teeth, ¡± ¡°If the four of us work together, we should be able to resist Heng Huang!¡±


    Xuan Hua said,¡±even if we can fight against the demon Emperor, what about the rest of the demon clans?¡± There were still people who were strong, even those beasts had Grade 9 strength. You can go all out, with just the few of us, it¡¯s really like a moth flying into the fire. In short, I won¡¯t go up and resist.¡±


    Zhen Yu said in a deep voice,¡±we can only wait now. The Art Garden already knows the situation. We¡¯ll just wait for them to make a decision.¡± &Nbsp;


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± if those old men in the technique garden are really determined, they can call for hundreds of people to gather all the strong people in the world. They can also seal these demons in front of us into the five Cloud Mountain. Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine? ¡±


    CI¡¯s face twitched a few times and he snorted angrily.


    Li suddenly took down the battle drum from his waist, held it in his hand and smacked it. With a ¡± Dong ¡°, a clear sound spread out, and the sound wave swept across the sky like water.


    ¡°Thump! Thump thump!¡±


    A strange rhythm shook the sky, becoming more and more rapid. The sound waves stacked on top of each other and pushed toward the five Cloud Mountain.


    All the Yao¡¯s expressions changed slightly, knowing that the other party wanted to make trouble.


    AI also frowned, as if it had been disturbed. The Jade seal seemed to stop for a moment and slowed down.


    ¡°Hui,¡± Huang snorted.


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡±


    A man in a long green robe beside the chariot replied. He took out a musical instrument that looked like a flute but was not a flute. He put it to his mouth and started playing.


    Suddenly, a ¡°Wu Wu¡± sound rippled, and traces of green strings of temperament fluttered like messy hair, scattering into the drum of dawn.


    In an instant, all the rhythm was broken, and an unpleasant sound pierced into the eardrums.


    The birds and beasts roared and danced in the sky.


    Suddenly, the rhythm of the emblem changed. His ten fingers pressed rhythmically on the brass instrument. Suddenly, a Dragon¡¯s Roar came from the ancient times, and the countless black hair scattered instantly.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar was clear and loud, spreading throughout the entire space. Everyone¡¯s mind trembled as they were affected by it.


    The sound of the Li drum was instantly suppressed. The nine Li war drum seemed to be suppressed by the Dragon¡¯s Roar. No matter how it was hit, there was no sound at all.


    ¡°Well done,¡± AI praised,¡±what a great song of Dragon roaring to the nine Heavens.¡± As he spoke, he formed a seal with his hand and a ray of light shot into the Jade seal. The huge seal flew up, and the strange runes below danced.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s pupils constricted, and he immediately pulled the bow and nocked the arrow. The arrow was grayish brown, like volcanic rock, and was engraved with golden characters.


    The bowstring was pulled back into a full moon, and a strange phenomenon of the starry sky appeared behind him. Countless streams of light flew over and gathered into the arrow. The bright light was like the rising sun.


    ¡°Golden Crow chasing the sun!¡±


    The golden light was like fire. It flashed across the sky like a rainbow with a long arrow tail. The shadow of a three-legged golden Crow appeared in the sky and attacked the Jade seal along with the arrow.


    Hun¡¯s heart trembled. He looked over and said in shock,¡±It¡¯s a divine arrow forged from the feathers of the true spirit three-legged golden Crow!¡±


    ¡°Martial Emperor Silvermoon sure is willing to pay the price,¡± Huang sneered.


    His figure flickered and blocked the arrow. He reached out and a profound level weapon that looked like a knife but was not a knife fell. It was a bronze battle armor with a beast¡¯s face engraved on it.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Desolate grabbed the war hou with both hands and swung it down. The sky was split open, and the Golden Crow arrow exploded as if the sun had exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blinding light and flame swallowed desolate instantly, and the shockwaves scattered.


    Although Xuan Hua was thousands of feet away, his mind was also shaken. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and the aura in his body dissipated instantly.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but say, his eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°As expected of the Emperor of ten thousand demons. Are you alright?¡± Zhen Yu asked solemnly.


    Xuan Hua shook his head and said somewhat dejectedly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s far away, so it¡¯s just some light injuries. It¡¯s fine as long as he doesn¡¯t chase us.¡±


    Yunxiao, who was standing in the distance, was also shocked. The power in desolate¡¯s body seemed to be endless, violent, and powerful, like a prehistoric beast.


    However, it seemed that this power could not be maintained at all times. It was as if it had suddenly burst out from a secret technique.


    Moreover, under the gaze of the moon eyes, they felt something strange about desolate¡¯s body. However, they couldn¡¯t put their finger on it. It gave people a mysterious feeling.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, Huang snorted and turned his head around. His eyes glowed with an ominous light as he swung his war hous toward the distance!


    A half-moon-shaped stream of energy appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant, pressing down on him with an irresistible force.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had been discovered when he peeked at the other party with the lunar pupil.


    His figure flickered in the air for a moment, and then he quickly retreated, leaving only a faint green shadow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space where he had been standing was instantly crushed into pieces, and the shockwaves only dissipated after the explosion spread a thousand feet away.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Xuan Hua was startled. He rubbed his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Did I see wrong? The one who flashed by just now seemed to be li Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°Gu Feiyang¡¯s reincarnation?¡± Zhen Yu was also surprised. That person¡¯s speed was too fast, and he appeared too suddenly. I couldn¡¯t see him clearly, but that person is definitely not ordinary.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many grasshoppers hiding around!¡±


    Desolate sneered disdainfully. no matter how many ants there are, they can¡¯t shake a big tree. You can just hide in a corner and wait for the great moment to come!


    Although Yunxiao was fast, he was still caught by CI and Li, and both of them were overjoyed.


    ¡°Lord Yunxiao, please show yourself and suppress the seal together,¡± CI said hurriedly.


    ¡°F * ck, it¡¯s really him!¡±


    Xuan Hua was taken aback and was also pleasantly surprised. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you come out? this isn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Feeling helpless, Yunxiao had no choice but to show himself and teleport to Xuan Hua¡¯s side in a flash.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯ve finally realized it. Wherever there¡¯s a big event, you¡¯ll be there. You deal with this demon Emperor, leave the rest to us!¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said,¡¯do you think I¡¯m invincible? That demon Emperor¡¯s strength is abnormally terrifying. I¡¯m not his match.¡± He said honestly.


    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t stop the demons from breaking the seal, but he couldn¡¯t say this out loud.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Lord Yunxiao have a Saint artifact in his hands?¡± There seem to be many experts inside.¡±


    Displeased, Yunxiao snorted. you know me very well, don¡¯t you? I¡¯m sorry, but my friends have been bored of staying in the Holy artifact for too long, so they¡¯ve all formed groups to go on a trip.¡±


    ¡°Travel? Where did you go?¡±


    Xuan Hua was stunned for a moment and asked in a daze.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, just watch quietly. The power of the times is not something we can stop. The monster race has been suppressed for thousands of years, but it can not be suppressed forever. Perhaps today is the choice of the times.¡±


    Xuan Hua was stunned again and said suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Why are you so pessimistic? This isn¡¯t like you. So what if it¡¯s the power of the times? The Gu Feiyang I know is a man who can turn the tide of the times.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said indifferently, ¡± unfortunately, I¡¯m Li Yunxiao.


    Xuan Hua frowned and said,¡±what the hell are you doing?¡± Are we really going to watch them open the seal?¡±


    like you said before, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I don¡¯t watch it, do I have to turn into a corpse and do it? ¡±


    Xuan Hua pointed at him and said,¡±no, you must have some thoughts in your heart, right?¡± Quickly tell me!¡± He went forward and rubbed it.


    Yunxiao slapped his hand away and took a few steps back vigilantly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in men, stay away from me!¡±


    Just as they were mumbling, the Jade seal suddenly emitted an intense green light in the air and slammed down on the five Cloud Mountain seal!


    Everyone held their breath and focused their attention, their eyes all gathered over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge luster was like a broken piece of precious Jade, shaking in all directions. The entire five Cloud Mountain rumbled like thunder, and the earth shook.


    The entire mountain space began to shatter, revealing the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s Mountain range.


    Countless rays of red light shot out from the five Cloud Mountain, striking everyone.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. The feeling was indeed the Earth¡¯s rhythm, the mutated earth element that he had been dreaming of.

 Chapter 1805

    ?


    1805 Battle of the seal (2)


    damn it, this is really a big deal. The seal has been broken!


    Xuan Hua cried out in shock and looked at the five Cloud Mountain with a grave expression. It was red as if a fire cloud was burning.


    Countless runes and all kinds of Artifact Power erupted from the mountain, and the majestic power of the earth turned into rings of stars that scattered in all directions. Everyone felt tiny under this mighty force.


    Hundred victories and the others also fled in horror, flying directly behind Yunxiao and the others. This was the only place they could be a little safer.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he looked over with the power of the lunar pupil. However, there was no joy on his face, and his brows were furrowed into a deep frown.


    The five Cloud Mountain was indeed broken, but the power of the barrier on the mountain seemed to be intact. It was not broken at all.


    AI also noticed the abnormality immediately and frowned.


    ¡°How is it, Mr.ai?¡± Huang asked. His voice trembled, clearly very excited.


    ¡°There are two layers to the five Cloud Mountain¡¯s seal. I only managed to break the outer layer,¡± AI shook his head.


    ¡°The outer layer?¡±


    Desolate¡¯s excited mood turned cold.¡±The Jade seal has also been shattered. What should we do with the inner seal?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, let¡¯s see what happens.¡± AI shook his head.


    Huang nodded. don¡¯t worry, Mr.ai. Just take your time. I¡¯m here to protect this place. Those clowns won¡¯t dare to do anything.


    Xuan Hua suddenly patted Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and laughed, ¡± haha, you¡¯re really something. You must have known about the inner layer, so you didn¡¯t care at all, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He slapped his hand away and said, ¡± ¡°How annoying. Don¡¯t disturb me while I¡¯m looking at the seal.¡±


    He was extremely shocked. The feeling that the five Cloud Mountain was exuding now was purely the rhythm of the earth, which was exactly the same as what AI Hui had said. If that was the case, it would be extremely difficult to break the seal.


    In the distance, CI heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Looks like the choice of the times is still Lord Shang.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, traitor!¡± Huang Yuan shouted.


    He also felt the heavy earth element power in the five Cloud Mountain and said, ¡± ¡°If Mr.ai can¡¯t think of a way in a short time, why don¡¯t you let me break it with force?¡±


    it¡¯s not impossible to break it with force, but I¡¯m afraid that once this seal is opened, the profound level weapon will be destroyed directly, and the clansmen inside will also be annihilated. AI said worriedly.


    ¡°If they can¡¯t survive, they can only blame themselves for not being strong enough,¡± Huang snorted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Let me try first,¡± AI said with a frown.


    Huang had run out of patience, but he still respected AI¡¯s opinion.¡±Alright, I hope Mr.ai can succeed.¡±


    AI Hui took a few steps forward and began to spread out his divine sense to sense the seal.


    The entire world became quiet as everyone waited.


    All of a sudden, a golden light appeared in the sky, falling like raindrops. It grew bigger and bigger, and only then did they realize that it was a Golden Leaf, swaying in the wind.


    Everyone present was an expert, and the moment the golden light appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and he opened his eyes in surprise.


    He was no stranger to that Golden Leaf. He had seen it not long ago at the overseas sect competition. It was the flying profound level weapon of the Fuyao Palace on thousand leaves Island.


    The leaf stopped after falling a certain distance.


    ¡°Which family is courting death again?¡± Huang said with cold eyes.


    A melodious female voice came from the Golden Leaf.¡±I didn¡¯t expect the purpose of this trip to be such a big event.¡±


    Xuan Hua also seemed to recognize the origin of the Golden Leaf and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Fuyao Holy Palace?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± this voice should be Wei Shishi, the current Palace Master of Fuyao Holy Palace.


    ¡°Senior Sister Xue Chenxi?¡± Xuan Hua asked softly.


    Yunxiao nodded.


    Xuan Hua snorted and said in a low voice,¡±she¡¯s most likely not a good person. In my opinion, Xue Chenxi¡¯s death is most likely related to her.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. do you have evidence? ¡±


    Xuan Hua shook his head. there¡¯s no evidence, but according to the final winner, whoever benefits the most is generally the murderer. With Xue Chenxi¡¯s death, she became the palace Lord of the Fuyao Holy Palace, so she¡¯s most likely the murderer.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. all you care about is conclusive evidence. Put away your imagination. I just find it strange that Wei Shishi is here.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who thought it was strange. Everyone was astonished.


    A figure slowly emerged from the Golden Leaf, which slowly turned solid and finally condensed into the appearance of a beautiful woman. It was Wei Shishi, who he had met overseas. She slowly flew down and glanced at the crowd. She was quite surprised when she saw Yunxiao.


    greetings, Palace Master Shi Shi, ¡± Yunxiao greeted. long time no see. How have you been? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see two titled martial sovereigns, Vanquisher and Silvermoon, here. I¡¯m really surprised.¡± Wei Shishi nodded in agreement.


    ¡°What?¡±


    AI, who had been carefully observing the seal, suddenly trembled when he heard that. He turned his eyes in Yunxiao¡¯s direction and instantly locked them on him. ¡°Gu Feiyang?¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Mr.ai, I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, and you¡¯re even more elegant than before. If you use another technique, I¡¯ll definitely admit defeat. I¡¯m afraid that no one in the world will be your match.¡±


    He said it very sincerely. In fact, AI was almost the best in the world back then. The only ones who could defeat him were Lu congzi and tenzhaozi. However, the two of them were concerned about their reputation and did not dare to fight. That was why Gu Feiyang won by a narrow margin.


    AI was stunned for a while before he said,¡±seizing the body of an innate fetus?¡± Lord Feiyang is truly gifted, daring to do such a dangerous thing. The world even said that you died in the tiandang mountains. When I heard about this, I was sad for a long time.¡±


    the situation is very complicated, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not something I can explain in a few words.Mr.ai, you¡¯d better get busy with your work first.


    This sentence stunned everyone, and they all looked at him in confusion.


    AI was stunned again. It nodded and said, ¡± ¡°After I break the seal, I will definitely confirm it with Sir po Jun.¡±


    ¡°Hey, li Yunxiao, Are you sure? let him continue? We should have asked him to come over for a cup of tea.¡± Xuan Hua was a little dizzy.


    ¡°Will he come to have tea with us at this time?¡± Yunxiao asked. It¡¯s better to drink it after he¡¯s done with his work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t really be thinking of letting them break the seal, right?¡± Xuan Hua said in shock.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later,¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°May I know why Palace Master Shi Shi is here?¡± he asked.


    Wei Shishi sighed and said,¡±I¡¯ve been entrusted with a gift.¡± But I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. I already know what it is.¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re the demon sovereign, right?¡± Wei Shishi turned to look at Huang.


    Desolate, who had been watching coldly, said,¡±If you have a fart, then let it out!¡±


    Wei Shishi¡¯s face reddened with a faint trace of anger. She flicked her sleeves and said, ¡± ¡°If not for someone¡¯s request, bengong will leave now.¡± She shot out a gold light, flying toward desolate.


    Huang grabbed a Jade slip. He frowned and scanned it with his consciousness. He was stunned.¡±Who asked you to hand it over to me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to answer your questions, so you¡¯re on your own,¡± Wei Shishi coldly replied.


    She returned to the Golden Leaf in an instant, and all the meridians on the Golden Leaf emerged, emitting an extremely strong formation light. It was about to break through the air.


    Desolate¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wanted to stop AI, but he stopped himself. He handed the Jade slip to AI and said,¡±Please take a look, Sir.¡±


    seal-breaking technique?! AI Hui¡¯s expression changed. a seal-breaking technique?!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but you can use it as a reference,¡± Huang said.


    Everyone was shocked, and Xuan Hua said angrily, ¡± ¡°Wei Shishi, what¡¯s the meaning of this!¡± He immediately drew his bow and nocked an arrow. A sharp aura locked onto the Golden Leaf, ready to shoot it down at any time.


    The Golden Leaf¡¯s air-piercing power was continuously dispersed by the Arrow¡¯s momentum, and it could not leave for a long time.


    Yunxiao was also very surprised. He did not understand where Wei Shishi got the method to break the seal. That thing should be in the Holy realm.


    And how could thousand leaves island¡¯s seclusion be related to the Holy region?


    ¡°Please calm down, Martial Emperor Silvermoon. I¡¯m only doing this on someone¡¯s request,¡± Wei Shishi said.


    Xuan Hua sneered and said,¡±Hmph, can you explain it just by saying that you were entrusted by someone?¡± Who entrusted you to say it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t,¡± Wei Shishi said.


    then there¡¯s no other way, ¡± Xuan Hua said in a cold voice. don¡¯t blame me for not knowing how to have tender and protective feelings for women.


    The two of them were at loggerheads, and the situation was triggered at once.


    The demons were discussing in low voices, but they were just watching the show. Huang crossed his arms in front of his chest and sneered.


    wait! Yunxiao stopped Xuan Hua and said, ¡± don¡¯t be impulsive.


    Xuan Hua was a little angry. I¡¯m not impulsive. I just want to see who is so bold to do such a thing that risks the world¡¯s condemnation!


    in fact, I also want to know, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but, you can¡¯t keep her with your strength. There¡¯s still one more person you can ask if you want to know who the person behind the scenes in the sanctuary is.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Xuan Hua asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned to Fei Cheng, who was not far away.


    Fei Cheng was so shocked that his face turned pale. Yunxiao¡¯s glance seemed to have read his mind, and he took a few steps back in shock.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re with that woman?¡±


    Xuan Hua also looked over and said coldly.


    ¡°No wonder the Holy region hasn¡¯t made any moves. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s a big problem!¡± Zhen Yu frowned.


    save me! Fei Cheng suddenly shouted, ¡± Lord Shi Shi, save me!


    With a ¡°bang,¡± he disappeared from his original spot and used his fastest escape technique to rush toward Wei Shishi. One had to know that there were two titled martial sovereigns in front of him. If he was even a little slower, he might have already died.


    Yunxiao and Xuan Hua did not make a move, but let him escape to the Golden Leaf. They breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Seeing Wei Shishi¡¯s confused expression, Fei Cheng hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯m also under that Lord¡¯s command. I was sent here for the same purpose as Palace Master Shi Shi.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who is that Lord?¡± Wei Shishi asked in disbelief.


    //There¡¯s only two chapters left today.

 Chapter 1806

    ?


    1806 The battle of the seal (3)


    Fei Cheng hurriedly made a gesture on his palm, then opened it. The light on it flashed and disappeared. Everyone frowned, and even Yunxiao could not see what was written on it.


    Wei Shishi muttered to herself for a moment before she said,¡±So it¡¯s him.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Fei Cheng was stunned for a moment and said in confusion, ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the palace Master invited by that Lord?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± Wei Shishi said. Since it¡¯s him, I¡¯ll help him this time and keep this secret.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Palace Master?¡± Fei Cheng asked.


    Wei Shishi took a step forward and stood right in front of Fei Cheng. With only a short distance between them, Fei Cheng could only smell a burst of fragrance. Immediately after, he felt an intense pain in his heart. He let out a miserable cry and said,¡±You coward!¡±


    A small golden sword pierced through his chest. There were three beautiful blood grooves on the sword, from which blood gushed out like a fountain.


    there are too many experts here, ¡± Wei Shishi said. you won¡¯t be able to keep the secret with your strength, so I¡¯ve no choice but to use this simple method.


    Fei Cheng¡¯s eyes began to turn dull. He wanted to shout something with all his might, but his throat was completely out of his control. After a moment of discomfort, he completely lost consciousness.


    Xuan Hua said coldly, ¡± killing people to silence them. Can I still let you go? ¡± Zhen Yu, stop him together!¡±


    The two¡¯s divine senses immediately locked onto Wei Shishi, and Zhen Yu appeared at the front of the Golden Leaf battleship in a flash. His body was covered in rolling demonic Qi as he stared at Wei Shishi.


    Yunxiao frowned and tried to persuade them, but judging from the cold and angry looks on the two men¡¯s faces, it seemed to be useless.


    ¡°If the two of you really have the ability to stop the demons from coming out, you should have killed the demon Emperor instead of making things difficult for a woman like me,¡± Wei Shishi said.


    Xuan Hua sneered and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to goad me. I admit that I¡¯m a coward. Is that okay? ¡± Since I can¡¯t kill the demon sovereign, I can only vent my anger on you.¡±


    He was indeed a little resentful. After all, breaking the seal of the five Cloud Mountain was of great importance. There was nothing he could do about it if he acted like he didn¡¯t care. What could he do if he couldn¡¯t beat the other party? However, Wei Shishi had directly given him the method to break the seal, causing him to be extremely furious.


    He took out the broken star bow and pulled it to a full moon. A long Silver Arrow shot out.


    At the moment the arrow broke through the air, Xuan Hua also disappeared from the spot, keeping up with the speed of the arrow. With a tap of his foot, he rushed in front of the arrow and ran towards the warship.


    At the same time, seals flew in front of Zhen Yu, and he suddenly attacked with a shout.


    As the terrifying palm energy struck out, Wei Shishi¡¯s expression turned solemn. She then jumped up and tried to escape.


    She didn¡¯t want to fight with the two of them, and she wanted to find a way to escape.


    At this moment, the Silver Arrow arrived and pierced through the Golden Leaf warship. With a boom, it exploded into countless golden lights.


    In the golden light, Xuan Hua¡¯s figure flashed, and the saber Light slashed toward Wei Shishi.


    Everyone was watching the three of them fight with different thoughts in their minds.


    All of a sudden, countless golden runes danced in the sky.ai Hui made a hand seal and then spread it out in the air. Under the runes that filled the sky, a huge golden seal appeared and combined with the shape of the key.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to it. Even Xuan Hua and the other two stopped fighting. They separated a few thousand feet away and quietly looked at the void Jade seal.


    AI¡¯s face also flickered with excitement.¡±This seal-breaking spell seal is completely correct.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pushed the seal forward.


    The Jade seal was like a mountain, rumbling through the air and smashing toward the five Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°Everyone, back off!¡± Desolate shouted.


    The Jade seal exuded an earth-shattering aura. He was afraid that the aftermath would be too strong and affect everyone. After giving the order, he appeared beside AI in a flash to protect him.


    The demon team began to retreat rapidly. Dozens of birds and beasts also followed suit, roaring non-stop.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The illusory Jade seal bombarded the mountain, and the multicolored light transformed into nine layers of halos. However, they shattered layer by layer, and finally, a muffled sound rang out. The green and red halos both disappeared.


    The entire mountain seemed to have lost its color, and it suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the mountain peak, feeling the historic moment.


    Time passed slowly, and the entire mountain range was silent. Everyone could almost feel their own heartbeats.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± desolate suddenly asked. There¡¯s no demonic Qi at all, not even a single demon.¡±


    AI was also puzzled. Staring at the mountain peak that stood in the clouds, it asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°The seal is indeed gone, but why is there no demonic Qi? Even before the seal was broken, there were still traces of demonic energy flowing out, but now it¡¯s all gone.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I understand! The impact just now must have been too great. As the five Cloud Mountain¡¯s seal was broken, the demons inside must have been killed by the shock!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed. this must be a backup plan that Gu Qingqing left behind. She was afraid that one day, the seal would not be able to hold on. So, the power of the nine seals is the backup plan to eliminate the root of the problem!


    All the Yao¡¯s expressions turned ugly. The scene in front of them seemed to be possible.


    AI shook his head and said,¡±the energy fluctuation when the seal was broken just now wasn¡¯t strong. It¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± However, I¡¯m also quite puzzled as to why there¡¯s no demonic aura at all. It seems I¡¯ll have to enter this mountain to find out.¡±


    ¡°Should we go in?¡± Huang asked in a low voice, a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty,¡± AI replied. No matter how strong Gu Qing Qing was back then, her methods were only at the peak. After so many years, even if I don¡¯t break the seal, the grey demon clan will be able to break it sooner or later. Even if there are traps in this mountain, they won¡¯t be able to stop us.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll explore the five Cloud Mountain and see what else is there!¡± Huang said in a deep voice.


    The demons gathered, and the chariot rolled across the sky. The demon Emperor and AI Hui got on the chariot and began to head for five Cloud Mountain.


    Xuan Hua, CI, and the others looked on, not knowing what to do.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was concerned about yunshang and qu Hongyan¡¯s current condition. He cupped his fist and said, ¡± ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave for a while!¡± Then, he flashed away.


    Wei Shishi was not in the mood to fight, so she turned around in the air and flew away.


    ¡°Leave? Since you¡¯ve come, then we¡¯ll take things as they are. Everyone, stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud and clear voice came from the sky. A cloud dispersed in the sky, and a vast and mighty force descended on the mountain range.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. They felt as if there was a barrier blocking them and trapping them inside.


    In the distance, a green light flashed. Yunxiao and Wei Shishi, who had just flown away, seemed to have encountered some resistance. They materialized and looked up at the sky with a frown.


    Even the demon race¡¯s war chariots suddenly stopped. More than ten figures appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    ¡°Saint domain!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they immediately guessed the identity of the newcomer.


    Countless war chariots began to pour out of the clouds, and on them were Warriors wearing golden armor and holding Spears.


    In the center of the chariots, black Qi gathered and slowly condensed into a figure. He was dressed in a long black robe and had his hands behind his back. His face was cold and stern. It was one of the council members, hei Yuhu.


    The demon Emperor¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stared at the people in front of him and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, get lost!¡±


    When those people who were blocking him felt the powerful demonic Qi, their expressions changed and they became extremely vigilant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, and I don¡¯t want to get lost either. What should I do then?¡±


    A green shadow appeared in front of the demon Emperor. He had sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes, and he was extremely handsome. It was Wei Qing, one of the council members.


    He crossed his arms in front of him and stared at the demon Emperor coldly without fear. His aura was not weak at all.


    The entire thousand mountains Prefecture mountain range became deathly silent and oppressive.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t your Holy region in cahoots with the demon race?¡± Xuan Hua suddenly asked curiously.


    ¡°What kind of joke is Martial Emperor Silvermoon making?¡± hei Yuhu asked coldly. The seal of the five Cloud Mountain was broken even with the two lords of the sea of soul formation here. It¡¯s really disappointing and heartbreaking.¡±


    Xuan Hua was furious and shouted,¡±hei Yuhu, what nonsense are you talking about with your eyes wide open!¡± If it weren¡¯t for your Saints interfering, this seal would simply be unbreakable. You¡¯re a thief crying ¡°thief!¡±¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± black universe protector frowned.


    Xuan Hua ridiculed,¡±hehe, pretending?¡± No wonder you chose to come out at this time. The seal has been broken, and it¡¯s too late. I also want to know what your purpose is for you to release all the demons.¡±


    shut up! black universe protector¡¯s face darkened, ¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!


    Xuan Hua sneered,¡±hehe, don¡¯t understand?¡± You¡¯ve seen Wei Shishi from the Fuyao Palace of thousand leaves Island, and you¡¯re still acting like you don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Black universe protector raised his head and looked at Wei Shishi in the distance,¡±I¡¯m also very curious as to why the master of the Fuyao Palace, a reclusive family, is here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been entrusted with a task by someone, and now that it¡¯s over, I hope Lord Black universe protector can open up a barrier for me to leave,¡± Wei Shishi replied.


    ¡°Huh?¡± black universe protector asked. May I know what matter the palace Master has come to settle?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to report to my Lord, do I?¡± Wei Shishi asked after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Originally, there was no need for that. However, the situation now is special, so I hope that Palace Master can cooperate,¡± black universe protector replied.


    ¡°Cooperate? Didn¡¯t she cooperate with you and give you the seal-breaking technique?¡± Xuan Hua laughed coldly. She didn¡¯t believe hei Yuhu at all and firmly believed that they were just acting.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone from the sanctuary was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Is this true?!¡± Black universe protector asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed here to deliver something, but I don¡¯t know what it is,¡± Wei Shishi said. She paused and continued,¡±but it really seems to be the method to break the seal.¡±


    Black universe protector¡¯s face was ashen as he said angrily,¡±Where did this technique come from?¡±


    Wei Shishi sighed, knowing that she was in big trouble, but she still shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t reveal it.¡±


    Wei Qing also snorted coldly and said,¡±why are you talking so much nonsense with her?¡± We¡¯ll just leave her to the side and deal with her later. Even if she runs away today, we¡¯ll just go to thousand leaves Island and get her back.¡±


    Wei Shishi¡¯s expression finally changed. She bit her lips, knowing that she had been involved in a great storm, and her heart could not calm down.

 Chapter 1807

    ?


    1807 Battle of the seal (4)


    Wei Qing turned his eyes to Yunxiao again and said coldly, ¡± I really see you everywhere. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to guard the seal.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± in the beginning, it was true. But, I was helpless. My strength was limited. Now that the seal has been broken, what do you all want? Kill all the demon clan members?¡±


    Hearing that, Huang laughed out of anger,¡±haha, kill them all?¡± Do you humans know the immensity of the heavens and the immensity of the earth, and what arrogance is?¡±


    Hei Yuhu¡¯s face turned serious as he looked at the five Cloud Mountain, ¡± ¡°Although the seal on this mountain has been broken, there is no aura at all. Perhaps we can find a way to seal it back.¡±


    ¡°Seal it back?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. is Lord Tenshou coming? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and even the expressions of the demon clan members changed slightly.


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s name resounded throughout the world. Not only was he one of the three elders above the Holy region¡¯s Council, but he was also one of the two top alchemy Masters of the current generation, revered by all.


    If he was in charge, it was not impossible to re-seal the five Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°Grandmaster Yuan gaohan has already opened up a passage to Shen du and invited master Tian zhaozi over. The result is still unknown,¡± hei Yuhu replied bluntly.


    ¡®No wonder Yuan gaohan has been missing for a long time,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself.¡¯I thought something had happened to him, but it turns out he has gone to the divine capital.''¡±If the three elders of the Holy region and the five governing bodies are all gathered, I suggest that you all seal the demons in front of you as well. Then, the demons won¡¯t be able to do much for thousands of years.¡±


    All the demons were furious, and even CI and Li were furious, regarding Yunxiao as their mortal enemy.


    ¡°You want to seal us? dream on!¡± Huang said angrily. I¡¯m going to enter the five Cloud Mountain now. Anyone who blocks me will die!¡±


    He also realized the seriousness of the problem. If the three elders of the Holy region had also arrived, perhaps the high-level demon race would have been captured in one fell swoop.


    At his command, the chariot rumbled forward, rolling toward Wei Qing and the dozen or so Saints.


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±those who block it will die?¡± I¡¯d like to see who in this world can kill me. ¡±


    He raised his hand, and the picturesque landscape flew out of his palm, forming a strange image in the air. The scroll unfurled like a great wall, trapping all the demons within.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Desolate raised his hand and clenched his fist. Immediately, a Nebula swirled on the tip of his fist. The vast power of the mountains and rivers fell down and was absorbed into the nebula.


    It was not just the mighty force on the painting scroll. The expressions of all the demon powerhouses changed drastically. They felt that the spiritual Qi in the sky and even the origin power in their bodies were being absorbed by that punch. They hurriedly circulated their origin power to resist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know now who can make you die!¡±


    Desolate roared. His voice had changed. It was now filled with wildness and cruelty, like the roar of a beast.


    The tearing force on the fist stopped as the nebula¡¯s rotation slowed down. Then, it suddenly blasted out like a volcano erupting, directly shattering the world!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The picturesque landscape had already absorbed most of its spiritual energy. Under the impact of this punch, it suddenly shattered and turned into countless fluorescent spots.


    what kind of divine power is this?!


    Wei Qing was also shocked, and at the same time, his heart ached. The top grade profound level weapon that had accompanied him for decades had completely disappeared.


    After the power of the punch shattered the mountains and rivers like a painting, it did not lose its momentum and instantly arrived in front of Wei Qing. Everything in its way was crushed under the force of this punch.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Wei Qing let out an angry roar. He understood that the experts behind him were unable to block it. He grabbed with both hands, and a large amount of golden light appeared. He formed a simple seal in front of him and slapped it out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power exploded, and the Saints hurriedly fled. Some of them were hit by the aftershock and were shaken on the spot, fleeing hundreds of feet away.


    Wei Qing was the first to bear the brunt of the impact. He was forced to retreat by the force and spat out blood.


    The shattering of the picturesque landscape had already injured his mind, and now that he had to take such a punch head-on, his internal organs felt like they were on fire.


    The people of the sanctuary were all shocked, and their eyes were full of shock. Even the director of the Council couldn¡¯t take one move from the other party, so how could he be so strong?


    ¡°High priest, Huang is a member of the heavenly Fey race. What kind of Fey beast is his host?¡± li asked in shock. It¡¯s actually so powerful!¡±


    The heavenly demon clan was an extremely unique existence in the entire demon clan. In the process of cultivation and growth, the demons of this clan had to find a host to live and die with, and to share power.


    Therefore, the heavenly Demon tribe was also an extremely powerful Demon tribe. As long as the heavenly demons had very few conditions, they would choose to find some ninth-rank demon beasts as their hosts. This way, they could borrow the power of the ninth-rank demon beasts and double their strength in battle.


    However, not just anyone could become the host of a high-level demonic beast. If one¡¯s strength was too weak, it was very likely that they would be swallowed by the host or die from the backlash.


    CI¡¯s lips moved slightly, but he finally held back and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Your Majesty either. I¡¯ve only heard a thing or two about you. It¡¯s not convenient for me to say it now that we¡¯re in a conflict with the human race.¡±


    The host¡¯s power and abhijna could also be borrowed. Now that the seal of the five Cloud Mountain had been opened, there were no more conflicts between CI and Huang, and they had a United heart against the outside world.


    Huang punched through the obstacles, but Wei Qing was still blocking his way. He said coldly, you¡¯re really good. You didn¡¯t die after taking a punch from me. If you don¡¯t step aside, then take another punch from me!


    He raised his fist, and the power of the Nebula that could absorb everything appeared again.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Savage!¡±


    A golden light began to appear between his five fingers. It was as if a sun had risen, and it illuminated his body so much that it was difficult to recognize him.


    When Yunxiao saw that they were arguing, he took the opportunity to leave. In a flash, he went to the small teleportation house in the realm of no return.


    Suddenly, a figure landed in front of him and blocked his path. It was none other than black universe protector.¡±At this time, I hope Sir po Jun will not act rashly.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s life is at stake now, ¡± Yunxiao said. instead of saving him, you¡¯re trying to control me? do you want to see him die? ¡±


    Hei Yuhu replied, ¡± Lord Wei Qing is one of the few geniuses of the sacred zone. How could he die so easily? with the two races in conflict, I hope Lord po Jun can look at the bigger picture.


    He spoke very politely. Although he did not know what Yunxiao was going to do, he knew it would not be anything good.


    Yunxiao was about to say something when his heart suddenly trembled, and he hurriedly looked at five Cloud Mountain.


    Black universe protector also felt the abnormality and said in shock, ¡± the ruling blade?!


    A golden light spread out from Wei Qing¡¯s hand, and a giant saber slowly appeared. Although it was burning hot, it exuded a sharp chill.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that the person who can kill me has not been born yet!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face became ferocious and terrifying. Countless evil Qi gushed out of the blade of judgment, as if the evil ghosts from hell had been released. The surroundings were like a purgatory.


    Even desolate¡¯s eyes darkened as he sensed the unusualness of the saber.


    The blade of judgment had no physical body. It was formed from the blood and essence of countless powerful people, as well as hatred. It could be said that it was a tombstone for powerful people!


    As soon as the blade appeared, desolate¡¯s aura was suppressed, his face grave.


    the blood and hostility of a demon Emperor. This blade will definitely love it!


    Wei Qing laughed weirdly. His voice was hair-raising as if he was affected by the judgment and began to become evil.


    ¡°Everyone, spread out and protect Mr.ai!¡± Huang said in a deep voice.


    The blade was surging with a feeling that made his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally afraid? It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll use your demon blood to increase the power of this saber!¡±


    ¡°World ruling!¡±


    Wei Qing held his saber with both hands and slashed down!


    The blade light was like a sea of cultivation. Desolate felt his hair stand on end even before the terrifying power reached him. His burly body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Fist radiance of the nine Heavens!¡±


    Demon Emperor Huang roared as his body transformed into a demon and returned to his original form. His fist flickered with countless stars as he punched out!


    retreat! black universe protector roared, ¡± everyone, retreat!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces finally clashed, and even the five Cloud Mountain in the distance was swallowed by the aftermath of the attack.


    The people of the sanctuary were so scared that they hurriedly put up their defenses. The elders of the victorious hundred and thousand mountains Prefecture had already retreated thousands of feet away. At this moment, they even turned around and left. However, many people were still hit by the aftermath and were sent flying.


    The mountain range where the thousand mountains Prefecture was located was also shattered by this move. The terrain that stretched for dozens of miles was completely changed, turning into a piece of scorched earth and ruins.


    The entire world was shattered into pieces. Everything was in ruins, and the sun was blood-red.


    Everyone trembled in fear as if they were affected by the power of the blade of judgment. They felt like the whole space had become extremely strange, like they were in hell.


    Wei Qing and the demon Emperor still stood facing each other. The two of them did not take half a step back and completely received the force of the collision.


    However, they didn¡¯t move at all, as if the impact was too great. It was impossible to determine the outcome, or even whether they were Dead or Alive.


    They just stared at each other coldly.


    Yunxiao looked over and immediately understood that the demon Emperor had been defeated by this blow. At this moment, the demonic aura in Huang¡¯s body was extremely chaotic, and his injuries were far more serious than Wei qinglai¡¯s.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    He suddenly cried out in shock as he recovered from the shock of the attack. He looked down in a daze. The thousand mountains Prefecture had been razed to the ground. He was completely dumbfounded.


    The small teleportation house to the land of no return was completely destroyed, and the passage was completely closed.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    He felt a little dizzy.


    If the passages between two independent spaces were completely broken, they would be completely separated. It would be extremely difficult to enter the other space unless there were accurate coordinates.


    However, on second thought, he realized that it was difficult to enter the realm of no return from the heavenly martial continent, but it was easy to come back. After all, both qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang must have a lot of the coordinates of the continent.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if the two of them had escaped from their predicament.


    There were only two chapters today.

 Chapter 1808

    ?


    1808 Battle of the seal (5)


    Seeing that the tunnel had been destroyed, Yunxiao gave hei Yuhu a cold glance and flew back to the battlefield.


    Blood gushed out of desolate¡¯s body, and his wounds started to rot as if they were being corroded by the Asura power of the blade of judgment.


    Wei Qing wasn¡¯t in a better condition. His body was damaged, but there seemed to be a golden light flickering in his wounds. He looked much better than desolate.


    ¡°Tsk! The Emperor of ten thousand demons only has this much strength?¡±


    Wei Qing sneered and waved the blade of execution in his hand, ¡± ¡°Can you still take one more slash from me?¡±


    The surging elemental force was poured into the blade again, and the blade of judgment once again evolved into a purgatory on earth and a sea of Asura. It was breathtaking even before it was cut.


    Hei Yuhu¡¯s expression turned serious as well. Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with evil, and his heart had been greatly affected by the judgement blade. If he were to use it again, he would probably lose 800 of his own.


    ¡°Wei Qing, return the blade!¡± He shouted.


    Wei Qing grinned hideously,¡±backstab?¡± It¡¯s rare for me to be so carefree. Let me cut off this demon Emperor dog¡¯s head first!¡±


    ¡°World ruling!¡±


    Another slash was made, and the universe changed color!


    Huang was shocked. With his current injuries, he might not be able to withstand another strike. However, as the Emperor of ten thousand demons, he could not escape. He roared in anger and transformed into his original form, punching out again!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying phenomenon occurred once again, and the fear in everyone¡¯s hearts spread even more. The viciousness was so strong that it almost became corporeal, and it turned into evil ghostly faces that flew everywhere.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Some experts of the monster clan were both shocked and angry. They rushed up against the terrifying shockwaves and held Huang, who was retreating.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Huang spurted out a mouthful of blood. He turned back to his human form, his face extremely pale.


    The shocking wounds on his body were being eroded by the evil energy, and large areas of his body were rotting.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    All the demons were in disbelief as they shuddered and cried out. The demon Emperor, who had always been regarded as a God and an almost invincible existence in their hearts, had actually been injured so badly by a human with two slashes.


    Even CI and Li couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The brothers were fighting against each other outside the wall, and their expressions toward Wei Qing became extremely gloomy.


    After the saber attack, Wei Qing¡¯s body did not move at all. Suddenly, all the aperture acupoints in his body exploded, causing clouds of blood mist to burst out.


    He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the blade of judgment in his hand turned into countless golden specks of light with a bang, scattering in the air. He staggered a few steps back.


    Even someone as strong as him couldn¡¯t hold the ruling blade for too long. Two strikes were already beyond his limits.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Wei Qing was covered in blood, but he still laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Is this the Emperor of all demons? I¡¯m really disappointed!¡±


    Desolate was furious and ashamed. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Now that he was seriously injured, he no longer had the strength to fight against the people of the sanctuary. There was no point in staying any longer.


    ¡°You only know to leave now? It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    Wei Qing coldly mocked.


    All the people of the Holy region immediately flew over and surrounded the demon clan, including CI and Li.


    ¡°What? you want to catch them all?¡± Huang was furious.


    I didn¡¯t expect the demon race to be so weak, ¡± Wei Qing said. if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you guys drag out your ignoble existence in the illusory realm of stars and moon.


    you¡¯re too arrogant, ¡± AI said coldly. if it weren¡¯t for the internal strife in our tribe, which weakened our strength, we wouldn¡¯t have been bullied by you.


    losers always like to find reasons for their failures, ¡± Wei Qing said. victors always step on the corpses of the losers. Today, you will be the corpses under my feet!


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    A cold look flashed across his face, and killing intent burst forth.


    All the demons were furious. They were all on guard and filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Black universe guard suddenly shouted.


    The sanctuary people immediately stopped in the air, not knowing who to listen to.


    Hei Yuhu saw Wei Qing¡¯s displeased expression and explained, ¡± ¡°We are here to prevent the seal of the five Cloud Mountain from being broken, not to fight a life-and-death battle with the demon race. Now that the demon Emperor has been injured by you, you can let them go, so as not to affect the two races and cause unnecessary long-term conflicts.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a far-reaching conflict?¡± ¡°As long as these people die Here today, we can form an Army to attack the illusory realm of stars and moon. Even if we can¡¯t eliminate them all, the demon race won¡¯t be able to do anything for at least a few thousand years,¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    ¡°Wei Qing, what a vicious thought!¡± CI angrily said. Even if my clan can¡¯t contend against you for several thousand years, can you guarantee the situation after several thousand years? The feud has been passed down from generation to generation, and one day, the demon race will force you into a desperate situation!¡±


    ¡°One day?¡± Wei Qing laughed disdainfully. The loser could only comfort himself with this kind of fantasy. Why should I care about what happens thousands of years later? If the descendants of the human race were so incompetent, I wouldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of pity if they were wiped out by you in the future. This is a world of survival of the fittest.¡±


    His words left CI speechless, and his eyes widened as he did not know how to rebut. Even black universe protector was stunned. Even though he did not want to start a war, he did not know how to convince Wei Qing. He could only say,¡±Even so, there¡¯s no need to kill them all.¡±


    Wei Qing said unhappily, ¡± hei Yuhu, you¡¯re too indecisive. You¡¯re too soft-hearted. I¡¯ll be in charge of today¡¯s matter. You just have to cooperate by the side. Kill him!


    He gave a tyrannical order and made a killing gesture.


    Black universe protector¡¯s expression changed and he was clearly a little angry. However, Wei Qing was used to being overbearing and if he were to argue with him, he was afraid that it would ruin the current situation. Thus, he could only snort and say no more.


    Many cultivators of the Holy region immediately rushed toward the demon clan, their killing intent shaking the sky.


    Although there were few members of the demon clan, they were all extremely powerful existences. With the addition of a group of ninth-rank demon beasts, a large number of deaths and injuries occurred as soon as the two sides clashed. They were pushed back in the blink of an eye.


    CI, in particular, killed everyone with ease and ease with his extraordinary strength. Wherever his silver sword passed, blood would splash.


    Black universe protector¡¯s face darkened as he teleported forward. He circulated Qi in his palms and attacked CI, suppressing him and slowing down his own defeat.


    Wei Qing looked into the distance and said,¡±Xuan Hua, Zhen Yu, the two of you are also here for the matter of the seal, right?¡± At this moment, I hope that the two of you can help us and contribute to our thousand-year plan.¡±


    The two of them raised their eyebrows and looked at each other, not knowing what to do. They felt that it was not right to attack, but it was also not right to not attack.


    what about you, li Yunxiao? ¡± Xuan Hua asked.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± the Lords of the sacred zone are brave and powerful. Their strength is extraordinary. They already have the upper hand. There is no need for me to make a move. If the situation changes, I will not stand by and watch.¡±


    yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what I meant. It¡¯s exactly what I want!


    Xuan Hua laughed. if the situation is reversed, we won¡¯t stand by and watch. Now, we¡¯ve joined the battle. That¡¯s obviously looking down on you.


    Wei Qing grunted in anger and glared at Yunxiao, but the latter¡¯s fearless expression made him even more depressed. He simply turned his face away and ignored him, so as not to affect his mind and aggravate his injury.


    He immediately saw the victors Bai and the others who were watching from a distance, and said, ¡± ¡°Lords of the thousand mountains Prefecture, please do your best.¡±


    The victors of a hundred battles did not dare to learn from Yunxiao, so they quickly cupped their fists and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right, it¡¯s only right.¡±


    The people from the thousand mountains Prefecture braced themselves and charged into the battle.


    However, the killing intent within it was extremely strong. A few elders who were slightly weaker were struck by lightning spat out by a flying beast as soon as they rushed in, and they were completely blown into pieces.


    Although there were many sanctuary powerhouses, the ones who came out with the demon Emperor were all tribe leaders with powerful magical powers. In just a moment, they had killed so many people that they were frightened and kept retreating.


    Zhen Yu also couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said,¡±Make your move.¡±


    His figure flickered and turned into a cloud of black Qi. He rushed into the array and slammed into an 80-foot-tall demonic beast, killing it instantly.


    ¡°Detestable!¡±


    The demonic soul, who was excited from the killing, noticed Zhen Yu¡¯s participation. It roared and teleported up, its sharp claws directly striking at Zhen Yu¡¯s head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not my match,¡± Zhen Yu said indifferently.


    He flicked his long sleeve, and his left hand formed an incantation gesture and pointed over.


    A ray of black light pierced through the air and stabbed at the palm of the soul claw. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it broke through the demonic Qi and directly pierced through the palm.


    The demonic soul sucked in a breath of cold air and quickly retracted its palm in pain.


    Zhen Yu did not back down. His figure flickered as he chased after the demon Soul. He never left within three feet of the demon Soul as he quickly formed a seal and slapped it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demon Soul took another seal from him and was sent flying after spitting out a mouthful of blood. At this moment, a bird swooped down from the sky and grabbed Zhen Yu with its sharp claws. The rest of the demons also split up and attacked.


    Zhen Yu¡¯s expression changed. He knew that he could no longer kill the demon Soul and groaned.


    He retracted his hand and sent out a palm strike, shaking the bird away. Then, he began to fight with the other demons.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Suddenly, a shrill cry was heard. A bloody hole appeared on the bird that had been blown away by Zhen Yu. It died on the spot and fell from the sky.


    It was Xuan Hua. He didn¡¯t use a physical arrow. He only pulled the broken star bow and used the Emperor Qi to congeal an arrow. Every time he shot, a demon would die on the spot.


    The demons were all focused on the battle. They did not expect someone to launch a sneak attack from afar, let alone the fact that the person who did it was a titled martial sovereign.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Many demons discovered the situation. In their shock and anger, they saw two figures rush up to the sky and kill Xuan Hua.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two consecutive explosions rang out as the two demons were pierced by a Silver Arrow each and exploded to death.


    In just a few breaths of time, Xuan Hua had killed the most demons.


    Just as the demons were in shock, a faint light suddenly shot into the sky.


    AI Hui¡¯s hands formed an incantation gesture in the sky, and countless golden runes flashed and disappeared into the air.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Xuan Hua shot another arrow down. Suddenly, he frowned. That virtual arrow landed on the barrier and disappeared in a flash. It was actually teleported a thousand feet away and shot away.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Xuan Hua snorted, clearly unconvinced. He took out a Silver Arrow, and the runes on it flickered. He pulled the bow and shot!

 Chapter 1809

    ?


    1809 The battle of the seal (6)


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Silver Arrow was like a shooting star. As soon as it shot into the barrier, the barrier immediately revealed its true form. A Milky way-like light appeared and circulated in the sky, surrounding the entire battlefield like a moat.


    The Silver Arrow flashed and disappeared in the Silver River. It was moved hundreds of meters away.


    Xuan Hua was completely dumbfounded and said awkwardly, ¡± such strong mental energy! To be able to set up such a powerful barrier!


    Yunxiao summoned the moon eye and stared at the barrier for a while, then said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°The Galaxy formation?¡±


    AI Hui looked over and smiled. Lord po Jun has a good eye. It¡¯s from the Galaxy formation. It can be called a small galaxy formation.


    ¡°The minor galaxy formation? Interesting.¡±


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up as he put two fingers together and cried out, ¡± ¡°Moon shade!¡±


    In front of his eyes, a Crescent-like cold light was condensed and slashed down!


    The cold light slashed into the Silver River, causing ripples. The entire Silver River seemed to be boiling water, churning and churning.


    However, after a few breaths, the moonlight was completely melted. The Silver River returned to its calm state and gradually disappeared into the void.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. what a powerful force! Take another move from me! he said.


    He changed his hand seal and his pupils turned pitch black.


    The magatama around the Ren Kong formed into countless snowflakes, and the Blood Moon¡¯s shadow gradually appeared behind him.


    ¡°A bird peeking from beyond the bamboo, a water peeking from beyond the tree, a cloud rustling from beyond the peak.¡±


    It was the omnipresent divine skill ¡°sky lacking¡± that he had learned in Red Moon City. With his eyes focused, everything turned into nothing.


    A vast and surging wave of mental energy poured down like an ocean.


    ¡°Sir po Jun, why are you making things difficult for me?¡± AI¡¯s expression changed slightly and he smiled bitterly.


    He raised his hands high, and a rune flew into the vast sky. The small galaxy formation immediately appeared. It was extremely bright, and the silver light inside was like a heavenly River, but also like a Jade belt in the sky. It was beautiful.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar came from the Silver River. The vast spiritual power of the divine skill, sky lacking, was like water from the sky, pouring down and hitting the beautiful jade belt.


    The entire heavenly River began to flow violently, and the sky and earth began to become unstable. The space within a radius of 30000 meters began to twist and distort.


    Even the fight between the two races in the minor galaxy formation had almost stopped. They looked at the scene in front of them in horror and felt their bodies begin to change shape as the space moved.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this Yingluo, Yingluo?¡±


    Suddenly, a cry of alarm rang out as a Saint was sucked in by the spatial force.


    Then, the second, the third, and many other cultivators were pulled in by the power of the spatial rotation, instantly disappearing from the battle.


    However, in the next moment, he was thrown thousands of feet away and was not injured.


    The coordinates of the entire space began to become chaotic. After a moment of teleportation, they appeared on everyone¡¯s bodies. They disappeared in the space of 10000 feet, reappeared, and disappeared again, repeating the cycle.


    Some unlucky ones were directly swept into the minor galaxy formation. Under the impact of the two strong spiritual powers, their spiritual altars and seas of consciousness were instantly destroyed, and they became unconscious fools after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°F * ck, this is too chaotic!¡±


    Xuan Hua cried out in shock. Even he could feel the tearing of the spatial power. He made a hand seal with one hand and locked onto himself. Only then was he as stable as Mount Tai and stood still.


    However, those who were slightly weaker were not so lucky. The sky was filled with people teleporting here and there, like ants in a Whirlpool, at the mercy of the vast power.


    AI Hui¡¯s expression was also a little grave. His hands began to form seals, and with every change, a symbol would disappear on his fingertips.


    ¡°Yuan, Qing, long, ye, Zhan zhirou¡±


    With the appearance of the seals, the spatial power began to stabilize, and the bright silver River shone in all directions.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao coughed up a mouthful of blood. He put down his hands, and the strange phenomenon behind him disappeared. He closed his eyes, his face as pale as paper.


    His pale forehead was covered in sweat, and his body trembled slightly as he stood in the sky.


    In the battle of spiritual power between the two of them, he had lost.


    AI drew a circle in the air with both hands, and streams of mental power rippled out. All the chaotic coordinates from before began to recover.


    The martial artists who had just managed to stand still screamed in pain as they were sucked into the spatial vortex again and teleported back to their original positions.


    The minor galaxy formation was still floating in the air, separating the battlefield from the outside world.


    After everyone returned to their positions, they immediately discovered that they were surrounded by aliens. They roared and continued to fight.


    Although hei Yuhu and Zhen Yu¡¯s participation had alleviated some of the pressure, they were still at a disadvantage. As more and more experts fell, the sanctuary side began to collapse.


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua was shocked. even you can¡¯t break this bird formation. What should we do? ¡±


    Yunxiao opened his eyes again, which were filled with fatigue, and said slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Wei Qing to use the ruling blade again.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed and he snorted coldly, ¡± what a joke! Do you think the blade of judgment is an ordinary profound level weapon? With my current strength, it¡¯s impossible for me to even make it manifest, let alone use it. ¡±


    Lord Wei Qing? ¡± Yunxiao looked incredulous. is Lord Wei Qing that weak? ¡± I didn¡¯t study much, so don¡¯t lie to me. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, why Would I Lie to You!¡± Wei Qing flicked his sleeves.


    Yunxiao nodded, and his eyes gradually gleamed with a fierce light as he said, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that even if I slap you a few times now, you won¡¯t be able to retaliate?¡±


    Wei Qing was shocked and quickly became alert. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Xuan Hua also wiped his cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°No way. What are you doing at this time?¡±


    Yunxiao walked toward Wei Qing step by step and sneered, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you while you¡¯re in danger. But thank you for the resentment you¡¯ve left in my heart for so many years. Today, I¡¯ll take advantage of you to collect some interest!


    A three-colored divine body emerged from his body. In a flash, Yunxiao teleported in front of Wei Qing and gave him a hard slap.


    Wei Qing was shocked and angry, and his feet instantly moved.


    At this moment, his physical body was almost completely destroyed. He could not avoid that slap at all. He could only use his ingenious steps to step into the best defensive position. Then, he grabbed the Dragon catcher with both hands at the other party¡¯s arm.


    Then, he transformed his hands into Dragons and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm, choking the palm.


    Even though a huge force was transmitted over and caused his physical body to be injured, causing another mouthful of blood to flow out of his throat, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Otherwise, he would never be able to wash away the humiliation of being slapped in this life.


    Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t mess around!


    He stared at Yunxiao, his eyes almost spurting fire.


    But, the corner of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he gave a mocking smile.


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Yunxiao, who he had grabbed, suddenly turned into a light and gradually disappeared in front of him, and when he tried to catch the Dragon with both hands, he had grasped nothing!


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s an illusion!¡±


    Wei Qing instantly reacted, but it was too late. His vision suddenly darkened, and a Golden Palm came from the sky, slapping his face fiercely!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    The crisp sound of a slap resounded through the sky, and it seemed as if everyone trembled slightly and glanced over from the corner of their eyes.


    Then, they all looked shocked as they saw Wei Qing¡¯s body roll in the air and fly out with a slap.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xuan Hua and Wei Shishi, who were the only ones free in the air, had their mouths wide open. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. He had really done it and slapped the Holy region¡¯s administrative department?


    Xuan Hua even rubbed his eyes and looked at it a few times before he believed it.


    He broke out in a cold sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯ve caused a lot of trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands, looking indifferent, and said, ¡± ¡°Big trouble? It¡¯s Wei Qing who¡¯s in big trouble, this slap is just the beginning.¡±


    Xuan Hua and Wei Shishi were covered in cold sweat, thinking to themselves that they really couldn¡¯t afford to offend this person.


    li Yunxiao, I¡¯m going to kill you!


    Wei Qing¡¯s angry roar came from afar, and a green light instantly flew over. Wei Qing almost lost his mind as he roared and punched down!


    Yunxiao chuckled and stepped back with a tap of his foot, loosening the force of the punch.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and there was a clear handprint on his face. He suddenly grabbed his right wrist, and a golden light appeared in his right palm, slowly gathering power.


    The golden light was unstable and turned into a knife shadow, but it was trembling violently.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wei Qing spat out a mouthful of blood, and his aura collapsed. The golden light disappeared from his palm.


    He tried to condense the blade of judgment again to kill Yunxiao, but he failed in the end.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Yunxiao exhaled and shrugged. I¡¯m really helpless. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost and watch quietly. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t want you to die so soon. I¡¯ll play with you slowly when I return to my peak.¡± As for now, get lost!¡±


    The sound waves of his shout were like a vast wave.


    Wei Qing spat out blood again and was sent flying several thousand feet away. He staggered a few times in the air and fell to the ground with endless anger and resentment.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression was grave as he stared below and said, ¡± ¡°You humiliated him like this today. I advise you to go all out and eliminate him at the root!¡±


    I will, ¡± Yunxiao said. but not now.


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of Wei Wuya?¡± Xuan Hua frowned.


    since I dared to slap him, I naturally am not afraid of Wei Wuya, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just telling him that I, li Yunxiao, am here. I¡¯ll go to the Holy region to get back what he took from me. ¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed, and he didn¡¯t feel relaxed. He sighed. ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought about it, I won¡¯t say much. But now that the two races were fighting, it was better to solve the problem at hand first. How can we break the minor galaxy formation?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the slowly flowing Silver River that was hidden in the void and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple. I only wanted to test the difference in our spiritual power when I fought him with divine arts. If we really want to break this formation, who in the world can stop us if you and I join hands and each use one of our strongest moves?¡±

 Chapter 1810

    ?


    1810 Battle of the seal (7)


    ¡°Good, we should have done this earlier, breaking the formation with martial arts!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed out loud and heroically took out the broken star bow. It was embedded with countless spirit stones and was as bright as the night sky.


    AI Hui¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he looked serious.


    The two of them did not conceal their conversation at all, so he had heard it clearly. If the two titled martial sovereigns joined forces, his minor galaxy formation would be in trouble.


    Looking inside the formation, he saw that the demons had the upper hand. Other than hei Yuhu and Zhen Yu, the rest of the people in the Holy region were in danger. As long as they could hold out for the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, they would be able to win.


    AI Yi gritted his teeth and took out a heart-protecting pill and put it in his mouth. If he couldn¡¯t withstand it, it wouldn¡¯t affect his life.


    Yunxiao saw his action. He chuckled, turned around, and said, ¡± Palace Master Shi Shi, are you willing to contribute? ¡±


    Wei Shishi seemed to be hesitating.


    Your Excellency has caused a great disaster earlier, ¡± Yunxiao said. if the five Cloud Mountain can¡¯t be sealed again, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to rest.


    Although Wei Shishi appeared to be in a difficult position, she still nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Sir po Jun¡¯s words are very true. Then this Prince will do his best and hope to recover some losses.¡±


    AI Hui¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat, which flowed down like water.


    When three divine transcendence joined forces, even a level ten sorcerer God would not be able to withstand it, unless they were a level ten sorcerer God, and they had to maintain such a huge and vast array.


    A lotus flower appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, which slowly turned into a red sword. Holding it in his hand, his sword intent kept rising.


    He stared at AI Hui and sneered,¡±Mr.ai, although I admire your unparalleled talent, I can only choose the latter when it comes to the righteousness of the two races.¡± If you have the confidence to block the combined attack of the three of us, then you can try. If you can¡¯t, I advise you to stop in time, otherwise, you will die.¡±


    ¡°Martial Emperor Vanquisher understands the righteousness of the two races, so how can I not?¡± AI replied coldly. Even if I die nine times, I will not regret it. ¡±


    I respect you, Sir, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll do my best in this strike. When we met in the art of Dao, I only won by a narrow margin. Now that we meet again, I didn¡¯t expect to send you on your way with martial Dao. Farewell.¡±


    He sighed and raised his sword horizontally. It emitted a hot and strong light, and lotus flowers bloomed on the sword. It was beautiful, but dangerous.


    Xuan Hua also raised his longbow, and a strange phenomenon of Starlight and night spread out from the bow, as if there was only the shadow of the bow left in the world.


    A hesitant look flashed across Wei Shishi¡¯s face. She stretched out her hand and made a grabbing motion in the air. The sound of a zither trembled, and countless strings appeared in the air. They converged in her hand and formed a sword that emitted a burning flame.


    The three of them were all ready to go, and the whole world became gloomy and oppressive because of their powerful aura.


    Inside the small galaxy formation, desolate¡¯s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Mr.ai, quickly remove the formation! The tribe leaders can die, but you can not!¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, Your Majesty. I¡¯m just a member of the demon race, no different from everyone else.¡± AI smiled calmly.


    no different from everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said. what a good one!


    He suddenly moved his sword, not toward the small galaxy formation, but to his back.


    The seven lotus flowers bloomed one by one, and a figure was reflected under the light of the ice fiend Heart Flame. At the same time, he turned pale with fright and suddenly retreated.


    Yunxiao had already seen the man¡¯s face clearly. It was the great demon wing. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You want to sneak attack this young master? pay for your naivety with your life!¡±


    ¡°Jian Ge!¡±


    A cold light flashed, and the seven green lotuses exploded one by one. The terrifying sword force and the ice fiend Heart Flame were like an overwhelming force.


    Yi was shocked and instantly felt death approaching. He roared and spread his wings. His potential exploded in an instant, directly twisting the space and teleporting away.


    However, the space was also swallowed by the flames. The sword will was like the sea, and his life was like a small boat swaying.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power of the sword was sent flying ten thousand feet away, and everything was destroyed along the way, completely destroyed by the sword force and the heart Flame.


    ¡°Wing!¡±


    Several sounds rang out in the air. Then, wing¡¯s figure appeared a few hundred feet away from the power of the sword Song. Both his wings were destroyed, and the right half of his body had been cut into pieces. He struggled in the air in pain, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell.


    More than ten figures appeared in the air. One of them had a cold look on his face. It was Shang. He walked to wing¡¯s side and held him up. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Wing gritted his teeth in pain. Sweat dripped down his forehead as he shook his head repeatedly and said,¡±Lord Shang, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve been following you for tens of thousands of years. I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to leave first.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Shang gritted his teeth. As long as you¡¯re not dead, you¡¯ll be able to live!¡±


    Wing gave a wry smile and said, ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s sword was too powerful. Although I managed to escape, I was burned into my body by that terrible flame. Now, I¡¯m struggling to resist it, and I¡¯m like a lamp running out of oil. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be turned into ashes in a moment. Daren must be careful of his sword, it¡¯s so strong, it¡¯s really so strong.¡±


    Wing muttered to himself. What remained of his body began to burn. Balls of white flames burned out of his body, turning him into dust in an instant.


    Shang¡¯s hands trembled as he tried to grab onto something, but he kept losing it.


    He suddenly felt dazed. Wings, talismans, and Spears appeared in front of his eyes one by one. Now, only li was left. Was what he had pursued for tens of thousands of years really important?


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    die! Shang growled. He clenched his fists by his side, allowing the dust from the wings to scatter into the world.


    The surrounding demons were also extremely angry, but at this moment, they were shocked by Shang¡¯s anger. They subconsciously retreated a few feet, not daring to come too close.


    Yunxiao could also feel his grief and indignation. ¡°All good things must come to an end. They have followed you for tens of thousands of years, and there will be a day when they part. Maybe it¡¯s just too sudden, so you can¡¯t accept it. ¡±


    hahaha, you piece of trash. You killed wing, and now you¡¯re still talking nonsense in front of me!


    Shang¡¯s anger burned as The Phantom of his true body appeared behind him. He was clearly enraged.


    not good! Yunxiao said in a hurry. Xuan Hua, Palace Master Shi Shi, break the array!


    If Shang and the others interfered, they would not have the time to break the formation. Once the Saints in the formation were destroyed, it would be impossible to seal five Cloud Mountain again.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xuan Hua immediately replied.


    The star shattering bow was raised and the cloud piercing arrow was shot out like a shooting star.


    Wei Shishi also made her move at the same time. She slashed down with her sword, and tens of thousands of strings danced in the air, turning into countless musical notes that jumped in the air and fell one by one.


    ¡°Mr.ai, withdraw the formation!¡± CI hurriedly shouted.


    AI hesitated for a moment. Shang and the others had also appeared. Although there were internal conflicts, they were brothers who were united against external humiliation.


    With this in mind, he no longer needed to set up the small galaxy formation. Immediately, he withdrew his hand seal, and the Galaxy in the sky flashed and disappeared.


    ¡°Everyone, run!¡± Desolate shouted at the same time.


    At the same time, AI Hui made a hand seal, and all the nearby demons were instantly teleported away by his divine sense.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Two vast forces fell from the sky like a torrential rain, wanting to wash the sky and the earth!


    All the human warriors were shocked and turned to run away. A few of them were already seriously injured, so they were swept up before they could escape. They turned to dust before they could even scream.


    After two moves, the entire world fell silent, without a single sound, as if another storm was about to begin.


    Black universe protector¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. More than half of the Saint realm Warriors were either dead or injured, and those who survived were all injured. Even Wei Qing had been thrown into the ground by Yunxiao and disappeared without a trace.


    On the other hand, the number of demons increased as they fought, and they became stronger and stronger.


    He was extremely anxious and hoped that Yuan gaohan would be able to persuade Tian zhaozi to send strong reinforcements. Otherwise, the situation today would be irredeemable.


    Shang kept his eyes on Yunxiao, and his anger began to be suppressed as time passed.


    The illusion of Huo Dou behind him also returned to his body, as if he had suppressed his emotions.


    Li HECI also returned to Yi¡¯s side and joined the other demons.


    Li abnormally was filled with grief and indignation. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his face and sob in a low voice. His eyes were completely red.


    The forces seemed to be divided into three factions. Everyone was standing quietly, trying their best to regulate their Yuan power, and no one spoke.


    In the end, it was Shang who spoke, but not to Yunxiao. Instead, he looked into the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Desolate, until today, you¡¯ve submitted to me to complete the great undertaking of the unification.¡±


    Desolate¡¯s face turned cold. why? don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the king of ten thousand monsters in this era!


    the era has been divided here, ¡± Yi said. your era as the Emperor is in the past, and it will not belong to you in the future.


    Desolate laughed angrily, ¡± haha! The choice of an era isn¡¯t decided by words. It¡¯s decided by power! Do you think you¡¯ve got me?¡±


    you¡¯re heavily injured right now, ¡± Yi said. even if I suppress you by force, it¡¯s not a fair victory. You won¡¯t be convinced.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke! Do you really think that you¡¯ve got me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Shang!¡± Huang mocked.


    All of a sudden, desolate stood up from the chariot. His body, which had been wounded by the evil aura, was healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. A powerful aura was spreading out from his body.


    Ai Jing said,¡±Your Majesty, what are you doing?¡±


    Desolate snorted and said disdainfully, I am the Emperor of all demons. Although the blade of judgment is sharp, Wei Qing is not strong enough to defeat me completely!


    The demon Emperor¡¯s aura continued to rise, and his injuries quickly healed.


    After a brief moment of shock, the demons behind him all cheered, all of them extremely excited.


    The human cultivators ¡®expressions were even uglier.


    Shang¡¯s expression did not change much as he said, ¡± ¡°The blade of judgment was born from all the evil Qi in the world and absorbed the resentment and blood essence of countless Warriors. You can¡¯t be safe. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to act like nothing happened in front of me?¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m slightly injured?¡± Huang snorted. I can easily suppress it. The reason why I haven¡¯t made a move yet is because I was waiting for you to appear!¡±


    ¡°You think you can beat me?¡± the referee asked. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to rush to break the seal.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Huang nodded. you have my clan¡¯s holy artifact, the armillary sphere. I¡¯m not confident, so I came to the gray demon clan. Now that the seal has been broken, you¡¯re walking right into the trap. Isn¡¯t this the perfect time and place?¡±

 Chapter 1811

    ?


    1811 Battle of the seal (8)


    Shang¡¯s expression changed. Not only him, but everyone else¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they looked towards five Cloud Mountain in shock.


    The five Cloud Mountain, which had been quiet all this while, suddenly began to exude demonic Qi, which materialized into smoke and clouds.


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    Everyone was greatly shocked. The demonic Qi in the mountain was surging, and it was a world of difference from before.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Ai Jing asked.


    Desolate¡¯s violent look had changed to a cold one. it¡¯s simple. Since the seal has been broken, they could have come out a long time ago. However, in order to lure Shang out, they had to restrain their demonic Qi.


    AI Xu said,¡±in that case, Yingluo ¡­¡±


    yes! Huang nodded. I¡¯ve already planned this with the gray demon leader, cruel. Even the appearance of these humans was within our calculations. We wanted to kill Shang!


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he locked his killing intent onto Shang. The demons were in an uproar before quieting down. They were all ready to fight.


    Yi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°But unexpectedly, that human expert was able to injure you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you,¡± desolate said,¡±it¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s nothing.¡± You¡¯re testing me repeatedly just because you want to know the extent of my injuries. Master Hu, you¡¯re just like your immature subordinate, extremely childish. You¡¯ll also die because of your childishness, just like your immature subordinate.¡±


    The faces of hei Yuhu and the others were as ugly as pig¡¯s liver. Right now, they could only hope that these two groups of demons would kill each other and reap the benefits.


    Hearing this, the anger in the referee¡¯s heart that he had tried so hard to suppress rose again, and his face turned cold.


    Your Majesty, ¡± CI suddenly said, ¡± there are still people from the sanctum here. It¡¯s not easy to kill each other. Why don¡¯t we eliminate the foreign enemies first, and then we can discuss the internal affairs of our own race? ¡±


    The human cultivators were all shocked. With a whoosh, they pushed back a few thousand feet, distancing themselves from them.


    hehehehe, why is the air outside the mountain so terrible? it¡¯s better to stay in the mountain with abundant spiritual Qi.


    An evil voice came from the demonic Qi that filled the sky. It made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Everyone stopped arguing and looked over.


    Above the demonic Qi, various figures began to appear. A red mist enshrouded the mountain, and the terrifying smell of blood spread out. Even from thousands of feet away, it was pungent.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. This feeling was very similar to Mr. Yang¡¯s.


    After the ball of blood Qi continued to roil, it slowly took the form of a man with a cold expression, appearing extremely sinister.


    ¡°Mr. Yang?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was Mr. Yang, and even his feeling was the same. The only difference was that he was far stronger than Mr. Yang.


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen me before?¡±


    exactly the same. Yunxiao nodded. it looks like it¡¯s most likely your avatar.


    Everyone was shocked, revealing a look of shock.


    The incarnation was a legendary magical power, and no one believed in the existence of it.


    ¡°Where is that person now?¡± the man asked sternly.


    he was beaten by me until he only had a drop of blood essence left, ¡± Yunxiao said. he fled through the air.


    ¡°What? You dare to hit my avatar? die!¡±


    die! the man roared and waved his hand. Immediately, a Red Cloud sprinkled down and slashed at Yunxiao like a blade of light.


    die your sister! Who Do You Think You Are? ¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he raised his hand and unleashed a Thunderbolt. The heavenly hammer was rolling inside it, emitting golden runes as it smashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the lightning spread out like an infinite ring of stars, pushing forward wave after wave, extinguishing the red light.


    The monster race man¡¯s face darkened. He realized that the other party¡¯s lightning was the perfect counter to his blood shadow technique. He didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly and said,¡±Where did that drop of blood essence escape to?¡±


    if I knew, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± would he still be able to escape? ¡±


    The man pondered for a while. It was indeed difficult to catch the blood essence that had escaped. He couldn¡¯t help but grunt, appearing extremely unhappy.


    Mr. Yang was originally an avatar of his, and he had taken away a portion of his power. After a long period of time, he had finally emerged from the crack in the seal. He was supposed to be able to do something.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when the avatar passed through the seal, it was affected by the seal¡¯s power and gradually developed its own consciousness. It was hidden so deeply that he didn¡¯t notice it.


    It was only after he broke out of the seal that he was exposed. He wiped out his divine sense and took over the body.


    What made the man extremely depressed was that the body was formed from a drop of his blood essence. It had taken away a portion of its power and had to be recovered.


    When Huang saw that the man was suppressed by Yunxiao as soon as he appeared, he looked suspicious and said, ¡± ¡°The Lord of the blue Demon tribe, Lord Xi?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± the man said.


    As the demonic Qi continued to surge, many demonic clan existences condensed behind him. They were all very powerful. In an instant, thousands of demonic clan members appeared, like heavenly soldiers and generals. They stood in the sky with an awe-inspiring aura.


    Desolate¡¯s eyes glowed. Although Yi¡¯s strength was not as strong as he had expected, the thousand demon race members that had appeared were all at the martial Supreme realm. This made his blood boil.


    ¡°Haha, thank you for your hard work, Mr. Jin! With this group of powerful clansmen, there¡¯s no need to worry about our clan¡¯s revival!¡±


    Desolate was overjoyed, laughing.


    ¡°Thank you for your effort, Your Majesty,¡± Yi smiled faintly.


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Huang nodded. The most important thing now is to take down the traitor Shang, and then exterminate the humans.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re wrong,¡± the ancestral temple said.¡±You should first exterminate the human race, then discuss the matters of our own race?¡± If the three of us were to start a war, it would probably be the greatest upheaval the demon race has experienced in thousands of years.¡±


    Huang shook his finger and said sarcastically, ¡± high priest, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s not three sides. It¡¯s two sides. It was just killing a traitor, how could there be any unrest! Shang, I can give you a chance to surrender. After all, you are a rare talent.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance too,¡± the referee said.


    ¡°Haha, you haven¡¯t changed!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s eyes had a murderous intent as he mocked,¡±In that case, I won¡¯t be polite! After this battle, you will be the high priest of our tribe!¡±


    Mo nodded and waved his hand. The demons behind him immediately rushed down from the clouds with a shocking aura.


    More than one thousand demons surrounded Huang and the others.


    ¡°Mr. Nie, what do you mean?¡± Huang was shocked and angry.


    The human cultivators were also stunned, but they suddenly seemed to have guessed something.


    The referee touched his chin and laughed strangely, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Naturally, I¡¯m going to keep my promise to Master Yi and take you down together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Desolate and the monsters around him were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t react.


    Shang¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Are you the only one who can communicate with Mr. Jin? I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Hey,¡± Huang said coldly,¡±don¡¯t you want to learn the host¡¯s technique of our tribe¡¯s Secret technique?¡±


    A look of pity flashed across Mo¡¯s eyes as he sighed. Of course I want to learn, but in comparison, Lord Shang wants me to study the armillary sphere¡¯s rules. I want the latter more.


    Desolate sneered,¡±the rules of the armillary sphere?¡± What a joke! Even Shang himself may not have fully understood it, it¡¯s just a flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, you believe that?¡±


    Mo Dao said, ¡± there are no godly state experts under the sky now. Even if it¡¯s the moon in the water, we have to go and fish it out. It¡¯s better than a pool of stagnant water with nothing. Furthermore, my mother has always told me to pick the soft persimmons, and the chances of winning by joining Lord Shang seems to be higher.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Traitors! You¡¯re all traitors!¡± Huang Zhen shouted angrily. To think that I spent so much effort to release you. You betrayed me today, and you will definitely betray Shang in the future. Do you think Shang can keep you?¡±


    ¡°Betrayal?¡± mo Xiao asked. You¡¯re speaking as if I¡¯ve sided with you. Is there any meaning in such low-level disharmony?¡±


    ¡°Well done, Mr. Qu,¡± the referee said.


    He turned to the sanctuary people and said, ¡± ¡°Today is an internal matter of my clan. Although you have come with ill intentions, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you. If you want to leave, you can leave now. However, a cold glint flickered in his eyes, and he said sternly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you can¡¯t leave!


    ¡°F ** k, no way.¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡± Mr. Shang, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay in your internal demon discussion. Let me go too.


    Shang¡¯s killing intent seemed to have been set in stone, and he turned to black universe protector. ¡°Lord of the Holy region¡¯s administrative department, do you want to leave or stay?¡±


    Hei Yuhu¡¯s choice was difficult. He was unwilling to leave, but he would not gain anything if he stayed.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord Black universe protector, you can¡¯t leave. We¡¯ve been on good terms with the monster race for generations. Now that the monster Emperor is in trouble, we should naturally help him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Sir po Jun!¡± Desolate¡¯s eyes shot out a bright light. As long as the Holy region helps me to put an end to the internal strife, as long as I¡¯m the Emperor, I¡¯ll be on good terms with the human race forever!¡±


    ¡°Lord Huang,¡± Yi sneered,¡±you used to be the Emperor of all demons, but now you¡¯re bowing down to the human race? Where is the dignity of our race?¡±


    Black universe protector could only feel cold sweat on his palms. This thought would affect the stability of the two races for the next few hundred years, making it difficult for him to make a decision.


    in fact, the situation is very obvious, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we crush the demon Emperor and the demon race is unified, with the addition of these great demons from five Cloud Mountain, will the starry and lunar illusion be able to keep these people? I¡¯m afraid a war between the two races is inevitable.¡±


    Black universe Guard¡¯s pupils constricted. Yunxiao¡¯s words had reminded him that a powerful demon was definitely a huge hidden danger.


    The unification of the demon race would definitely lead to the expansion of their territory.


    If he retreated today, he would have to spend more energy to make up for today¡¯s mistake in the future.


    The entire sky was so silent that it was depressing.


    The human race martialist seemed to have sensed black universe Protector¡¯s thoughts as well, and he was so nervous that his entire body was covered in sweat. After all, if they really had to fight, none of them would be able to return alive.


    Black universe protector took a deep breath and said, ¡± Yunxiao is right. Our clan has been on good terms with Your Excellency demon Emperor for generations, and we live in peace. Today, Your Excellency demon Emperor is in trouble, and we can¡¯t turn a blind eye to it.

 Chapter 1812

    ?


    1812 Battle of the seal (9)


    Shang¡¯s expression was dark, but the result was within his expectations.


    ¡°My Lords, won¡¯t you consider it again? If you leave now, I promise that my race will not have any conflicts with the human race for the next 50 years.¡±


    Although he was not a Demon King, his prestige was still very high, and Shang did not object to it.


    The human race in front of them was not weak. There were four divine transcendence experts, including hei Yuhu, Xuan Hua, Yunxiao, and Wei Shishi, and there were also countless experts on Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet. The demons would not have an easy time in the battle.


    What was more serious was that if he killed all these sanctuary powerhouses, he would have to face the pursuit of the human race.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he did not want to have a conflict with the sanctuary at this time.


    ¡°50 years?¡± If you can make a promise of five hundred years, I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for us? We can¡¯t even live for more than five hundred years, so how can we make such a treaty with our descendants?¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way,¡± black universe protector replied.


    it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no other way, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. if you can let the demon Emperor go, the people of the Holy region can also consider leaving. This isn¡¯t too difficult, right?¡±


    Hei Yuhu¡¯s eyes lit up as he secretly praised Yunxiao¡¯s wit. ¡°Indeed. As long as you release the demon Emperor and don¡¯t start a conflict here, we will leave immediately.¡±


    As long as the demon Emperor was not dead, even if they were weak, the battle between the two major forces within the demon race would not stop, and they would have no time to deal with the human race.


    On the other hand, the sanctuary could secretly support the weaker party, grasp the balance, and cause internal friction to last forever.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± the judge sneered, ¡± you¡¯ve come up with a good idea. You¡¯re indeed my biggest threat. I can¡¯t agree to either of the two conditions. Since you all have chosen to court death, then I¡¯ll be a gentleman and help you fulfill your wish.¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A sharp killing intent burst out from Shang¡¯s body. As soon as he said the word ¡°kill,¡± the sky changed color and the clouds surged.


    Before anyone could do anything, the entire world seemed to have turned into a purgatory. A bone-chilling cold invaded their blood, and everyone could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Leave desolate to me. High priest, Mr. Ke, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±


    As Shang spoke, he appeared in front of the Emperor in a flash. His body transformed into the true form of Huo Dou. With a roar that came from the wilderness, he threw a punch with the power of Thunder.


    Desolate flew out of the chariot and kept stepping back. Then, he threw a punch as well.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two fist forces collided and exploded in the air, sending out endless light waves that scattered in all directions.


    Many of the surrounding demons were sucked into the vortex, and they were all sent flying with severe injuries.


    Huang was shocked. His subordinates were all around the chariot. He flew up into the sky with a shout to prevent his subordinates from being affected.


    The referee sneered and chased after him.


    CI looked at desolate¡¯s men and said, ¡± you are the backbone of our tribe. The death of any one of you is an unbearable loss. I hope you can forsake the darkness and join the light. We can let bygones be bygones.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Soul snorted coldly,¡±who is the dark and who is the light?¡± Could it be that the ruler of all demons for the past hundred years had been in the dark, while these great demons that had suddenly appeared were in the light? The one who needs to wake up is you, high priest!¡±


    for generations, the demon race has always respected the king. Any tribe or person must obey the Demon King¡¯s orders without hesitation. If this rule is broken, even if Shang becomes the new Demon King, it will be overthrown sooner or later. AI said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I know you have your own reasons for not turning against me, but the will of the heavens can not be chosen by humans,¡± CI shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in talking, let¡¯s fight!¡± Soul said.


    The demons behind him were also full of heroic spirit. They rushed towards the thousands of five Cloud Mountain demons with a look of fearlessness.


    They were all thinking of killing as many as they could. Although the enemy had thousands of people, their line of defense was broken in an instant, and they suffered heavy casualties.


    The referee seemed to be indifferent as he laughed, ¡± tsk tsk, very powerful. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen my clansmen fight outside the mountain. It¡¯s very impressive.


    ¡°All humans, follow behind these demons!¡± Black universe protector ordered.


    Desolate¡¯s dozens of powerful demons and beasts were quickly buried by the demons. Black universe protector knew that if they died, he and his men would be killed even earlier. They had to work together to have the greatest chance.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Xuan Hua said. what should we do? ¡±


    Wei Shishi also moved closer to the two of them. At this moment, she could not stay out of this matter. Moreover, she was the one who had given them the seal-breaking technique, so she felt a trace of guilt in her heart. However, what she did not understand was why that person would want the demon race to break out of the seal.


    I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lose this battle without a doubt if no strong reinforcements come, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be defeated. We naturally don¡¯t need to die with hei Yuhu and the others. Kill as many as we can, and if we can¡¯t kill them, we¡¯ll immediately leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    yes, ¡± Xuan Hua replied. I¡¯ll kill a few more to recoup my losses, but if you want me to give up my life here, I¡¯ll definitely not do it.


    Zhen Yu and Wei Shishi naturally had the same thoughts. They immediately spread out in the air and rushed into the demon Army.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave!¡±


    die! CI shouted. These people were all divine transcendence experts. If they were allowed to kill, the demon race would suffer heavy casualties.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Xuan Hua. A silver sword appeared in his hand and he stabbed over.


    Because among the few of them, Xuan Hua was good at long-range attacks and was probably the one with the greatest threat. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the other party, he had to stall him.


    Li also took out his battle drum and stopped Wei Shishi, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re a woman, then let me fight.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to go to such a bloody place either,¡± Wei Shishi said.


    In the battlefield of a thousand demons, blood was everywhere, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Li smiled bitterly and said,¡±There are many demon tribes, and killing each other is a common thing. Every great demon has been struggling to come back from the line of death. I¡¯m afraid that many of you human martial artists who have cultivated to the martial Supreme realm have never seen blood before.¡±


    ¡°The humans aren¡¯t as brutal and Savage as you, but they¡¯re not kind either. Don¡¯t let the seal of the five Cloud Mountain break and let the human race be bullied.¡±


    Li Dao said, ¡± history is always changing. Every race and tribe has their ups and downs. The heavenly martial arts realm was once ruled by the demon race, but it was later settled in the illusionary realm of stars and moon. However, I believe that with Lord Shang¡¯s appearance, the heavenly Dao will be reversed again.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams! The heavenly Dao has never been driven by human power. To rashly talk about the heavenly Dao, it can be seen that you¡¯re also an arrogant person!¡±


    Wei Shishi didn¡¯t want to say anything more. She raised her left hand, and countless strings twined around her hand as she suddenly struck out.


    Li didn¡¯t dare to delay. His figure flashed and turned into countless afterimages.


    The shadow was pierced by the sound strings, and the body was revealed immediately, retreating continuously.


    On Zhen Yu¡¯s side, he was also held back by Meng Hexian of the eight demon tribes. After the battle at Red Moon City, the two had followed Shang with all their might.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, so bloody.¡±


    Mr. Nie looked at the massacre everywhere and laughed strangely. He seemed very excited.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s quite bloody. If Mr. Nie likes it, I can go down and kill a few more people for you to see, how about it?¡±


    Yunxiao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re an interesting kid. You¡¯re quite good at talking. It¡¯s good that you can make me happy. I¡¯ll let you die in a more comfortable way later.¡±


    Mr. Nie laughed, and then a cold light gradually gathered in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he looked at Yunxiao as if he were looking at a little white mouse.


    no one will feel comfortable when they die, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself.


    ¡°Do you think you have the strength to fight me just because you took one of my moves?¡± Mr. Nie said sarcastically.


    I don¡¯t dare, ¡± Yunxiao said humbly. I don¡¯t dare.


    ¡°But you look like you dare,¡± Mr. Nie said.


    I dare you, ¡± Yunxiao said lazily with a smile. then I dare you.


    Mr. NIE¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Your current appearance is very annoying.¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin, blinked, and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, really? Thank you for the compliment.¡±


    Suddenly, he struck out with his palm in the air and slapped behind him without turning his head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A blood shadow had formed behind him and was dispersed by his Golden Palm. However, it didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, it turned into countless balls of blood that floated quietly in the sky.


    ¡°Childish.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered.


    Mr. NIE¡¯s face turned cold and he rushed forward.


    The blood flew down and gathered toward Mr. Nie. They were all absorbed into his body and into his skin.


    At the same time, Mr. Nie came up to Yunxiao. His face suddenly turned ferocious as he opened his mouth and let out a long breath, spitting out a nauseating smell of blood.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Yunxiao felt his stomach churning, and he could not help but throw up.


    Just as he was feeling extremely uncomfortable, Mr. Ke chuckled, turned his palm into a spear, and thrust it at Yunxiao¡¯s heart!


    Yunxiao raised his hand and pointed his index finger down. A golden light appeared on his fingertip.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The tip of the finger directly touched the front of the spear, suppressing the attack.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Mr. Nie let out a cry of disbelief. The spear suddenly broke into pieces, turning into several streams of blood that flowed up Yunxiao¡¯s fingers and completely wrapped around his arm in an instant, then spread to his body.


    Yunxiao felt pain in the places where the blood flowed. The power of the tainted blood was corroding his body. If it were not for his strong body, any other peak nine-star martial artist would have been turned into a skeleton in an instant.


    Even for him, the pain was unbearable.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re too careless, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re stained by my blood, even if you¡¯re a divine transcendence expert, you¡¯ll still lose half of your life, hahaha!¡±


    Mr. Nie laughed proudly.


    you sure have a lot of nonsense to say in a fight, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    He clenched his hands into fists, and the origin power in his entire body trembled. The tainted blood that was bound in front of him was instantly shaken off, and not a drop was left.

 Chapter 1813

    ?


    1813 Battle of the seal (10)


    Mr. Nie said in surprise,¡±you¡¯re stunned!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s skin was covered in black blood, but beams of glazed light spread out and washed away the traces.


    ¡°Ignorance will lead to overconfidence. Moreover, you¡¯ve been imprisoned in the small space of the five Cloud Mountain, but you can¡¯t be blamed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see who¡¯s the ignorant one! When I capture you, I¡¯ll extract your blood essence and refine your soul!¡±


    Mr. Nie was furious. He did not dare to underestimate his opponent anymore. He clenched his fist and conjured a ball of blood, which spun continuously.


    The shadow of a weapon slowly emerged from the blood Qi. It was actually two blades, one long and one short, and the ends were connected by chains.


    The long blade was white and transparent, like jade and bone. The short knife was as yellow as gold and dazzled.


    As soon as the two weapons were taken out, a great sense of oppression spread out. Even Yunxiao felt his heart palpitate, and he could not help but become vigilant.


    ¡°That¡¯s the secret treasure of the centipede Dragon!¡±


    Yunxiao took a closer look at them. It was the mighty dragon might coming from the weapons, and he was sure that they were Dragon artifacts.


    ¡°Just what level of existence is it to be able to leave behind such a powerful artifact!¡±


    Che you also felt the waves of weapon essence and was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Hehe, are you scared?¡±


    this is the ¡®bone-scale double-edged sword¡¯, ¡± Mr. Nie grinned hideously. it¡¯s a treasure passed down from generation to generation in my tribe. It¡¯s a Dragon¡¯s body!


    I¡¯ve seen a lot of things with Dragon bodies, ¡± Yunxiao said disdainfully. I¡¯ve even seen the true body of a Dragon son. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve seen the true form of the Dragon child? You¡¯re really arrogant and ignorant, I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    then let my blood stain your bier and search your soul. Let me see what the true form of the Dragon son looks like! Mr. Nie laughed in anger.


    The Jade bone knife slashed out a ray of light, and a cold killing Qi like the cold light of the moon flew out.


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless. The Dragon power contained in the slash was extremely strong, and if he were hit, he would be injured even with all seven gates opened and a pure Thunder body.


    ¡°Demon slaying!¡±


    The sword death¡¯s Red slash landed in his hand and a sword technique slashed out. It streaked across the sky and collided with the cold light of the Cold Moon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the two slashes exploded in an instant, and the vast Draconic Aura and sword intent entangled in the air, devouring each other.


    In the boundless sword will, many Heart Flames were born. They exploded in the air one by one, burning the endless dragon power.


    ¡°What? What kind of sword energy is this?¡±


    Mr. Nie seemed to be a little dumbfounded. It was hard for him to accept that the two swords were evenly matched.


    In fact, strictly speaking, he was at a disadvantage, but this result was something he could not and was not willing to accept. Therefore, he automatically filtered it and treated it as an equal.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. There were not many people who could block his sword technique, and his opponent had only relied on the power of the Jade bone knife.


    ¡°This bone-scale double-edged sword is interesting. I¡¯m going to borrow it to play with.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and rushed forward, bringing with him a Thunderbolt.


    Mr. Nie was furious, as if he had been insulted. He swung the bone Jade knife in his hand and the Dragon scale short blade flew toward him. A golden light lit up.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword death blocked the attack and immediately knocked the Dragon scale dagger away, but the chain stretched out infinitely. The dagger drew a circle in the air and then came back from behind.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Yunxiao struck out with the sword again. The golden light trembled, and after the short blade was knocked away, it did not follow the fixed trajectory, but kept spinning.


    Yunxiao frowned and immediately realized that something was wrong. The chain had formed an array around him, trying to trap him.


    The moon pupil stared at the chain. There were countless tiny runes engraved on it, and the power flowed evenly on it, like a stream of water. It was actually integrated into one.


    What surprised him the most was not the impregnable profound level weapon, but the fine runes. Other than the color, they were very similar to the chains of law!


    What he could be sure of was that the person who forged the bone scale double-edged sword must have seen the lock of realm power and the chain of law!


    The sword death slashed out again, and a wave of burning flames and sword Qi rose up. There were no flaws at all. It gathered at a random point and slashed out, trying to break the formation.


    ¡°Do you think I can grant you your wish?¡±


    With a flash of blood light, Mr. Nie appeared in front of him and slashed with the bone Jade knife!


    The entire chain formation was affected, causing clattering sounds to ring out.


    Under the gaze of the moon-like pupils, the tiny runes on the chain continued to roll. Power gathered from all directions and poured into the saber.


    A vast Dragon might erupted like a volcano, directly suppressing Yunxiao¡¯s sword intent!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two weapons clashed together, and the blinding light of the blade and the shadow of the sword spread out in circles, drowning the two figures.


    Yunxiao felt his hand sink, as if thousands of giant Dragons were coiling on the sword, trying to crush him!


    With an evil look on his face, Mr. NIE¡¯s face was almost touching Yunxiao¡¯s as he said with a hideous smile, ¡± ¡°The feeling of being suppressed by the Dragon Qi must be terrible, right?¡±


    Yunxiao grunted, and his blood-red eyes transformed into Jade-like stars as he sent out a vast spiritual power.


    ¡°Tian que!¡±


    Wherever his eyes focused, everything turned into nothingness. The tens of millions of Dragon might gradually dissipated under his gaze.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mr. Nie was shocked. Not only was the Dragon power on his saber losing a lot, but green lotuses had also begun to appear on the strange long sword. They bloomed one by one and turned white, like dancing flames, giving him an unusually dangerous feeling.


    Mr. NIE¡¯s face darkened and he made a hand seal with one hand.


    The spinning Golden Dragon scale blade flew down and slashed at the back of Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao also performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, summoning three heads and six arms. Then, he suddenly put his hands together behind him and held the Dragon scale blade between his palms!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mr. Nie was shocked and felt the danger in front of him. The power of the Jade bone knife was flowing away too fast and could no longer suppress the sword death.


    He suddenly pulled out his saber and turned into a blood-red light in the air, trying to escape.


    ¡°You¡¯re only thinking of leaving now? Did you eat shit before?¡±


    A mocking voice rang out. Then, seven white lotuses arranged themselves in the air one by one and chased after the blood light before suddenly exploding!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying power of the flames scattered and directly slashed out thousands of feet away, swallowing the blood shadow in an instant.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The arms behind his back also shook with all their might, shaking away the Dragon scale blade in his palm.


    Yunxiao retracted his transcendence golden body and stepped out of the Nebula chain.


    Dozens of feet away, Mr. Nie transformed into his human form. His face was pale, and he had obviously been injured by the sword Song.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he impatiently held the Jade bone saber horizontally in front of him and continuously inserted incantation seals into it with his left hand.


    Countless streams of light flew from the blade into the chains, and the entire sky began to sway.


    Yunxiao suddenly stopped. An unusual fear spread from the bottom of his heart, and for some reason, he broke out in a cold sweat, as if he was being stared at by some wild beast, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    The clattering of chains came from behind him. It was clear and pleasant to the ears, but he was not in the mood to appreciate it. Instead, he slowly turned his head.


    The chains took form in the sky and turned into a huge Dragon. It lowered its head and its eyes were full of spirit. It kept shaking its head and wagging its tail.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The Dragon of the iron chain was so lifelike that it was as if a real Dragon had crossed time and space to stand in front of him.


    ¡°Haha, to be able to force me to use such a big move, you can die with honor!¡±


    Mr. Nie laughed wildly. He swung his Jade bone knife forward and shouted, ¡± ¡°Furious Dragon Strike!¡±


    The huge Dragon Shadow trembled violently, and countless chains spun with its movements. In Yunxiao¡¯s lunar pupil, all the nodes of the chains were perfect, making it a flawless profound level weapon.


    Furthermore, after it condensed into the shape of a Dragon, its aura became one, as if it was one entity.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded through the nine Heavens, shocking almost all the martial artists who were fighting. They all slowed down their movements and couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look over, revealing shocked expressions.


    the power of the Furious Dragon Strike is as strong as an attack from a true spirit! Mr. Nie laughed hideously. let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to be turned into ashes!


    ¡°A true spirit attack? Are you sure?¡±


    Under the pressure of the Dragon¡¯s might, although Yunxiao found it difficult to circulate his energy, he did not panic. Instead, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°A frog at the bottom of a well should have the awareness to shut up, or else you will only become a laughingstock!¡±


    He raised his hand, and a five-colored ray of light flew up. It turned into a mountain and flew towards the giant dragon.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Mr. NIE¡¯s sneer suddenly stopped. He looked at the Tusita peak in a daze and frowned.


    That mountain peak gave him a very bad feeling. Just like the five Cloud Mountain, an extremely strong Earth Rhythm spread out, shaking people¡¯s hearts.


    Even though he knew that the mountain was extraordinary, he did not think that it could withstand his furious Dragon Strike. He was ready to rush up to Yunxiao and tear him to pieces when he was seriously injured.


    Xuan Hua couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva and said in shock, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the mountain peak.¡±


    In the battle of Red Moon City, he had personally seen this peak heavily injure the ghost king.


    CI was also one of the witnesses at the time and exclaimed, ¡± not good! Lord mo, quickly avoid that mountain peak!


    Mr. Qu¡¯s face darkened. He was a little unhappy with CI¡¯s words, as if he felt that he was being looked down on. He snorted coldly.


    The five-colored light of the Tusita heavenly peak collided with the Dragon¡¯s might, causing the world to shake. Everyone felt as if the sky had turned into a turbulent sea, and they could not stand steadily.


    This was just the collision of their abilities. Then, the chain and the mountain came into contact with each other. Instantly, a black hole was blasted open, and endless terrifying power rushed out in all directions.


    The people who were fighting in the distance all hurriedly fled into the distance in shock to avoid being affected.


    At the moment of impact, Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and fled thousands of feet away.


    Mr. NIE¡¯s eyes widened in shock. His mouth was so wide open that it could almost fit a watermelon.


    He immediately entered the ice cave and felt the terrifying power spreading towards him. He wanted to escape, but the Jade bone saber was still in his hand.


    This item was a treasure passed down from generation to generation in the grey tribe and could not be lost.


    Making up his mind, Mr. Nie held the Jade bone knife in reverse and stabbed it down.


    A barrier condensed from Saber Light and Dragon¡¯s might spread out, protecting him within it. At the same time, he made a single-handed seal, and a blood-red light surged again, tightly wrapping him up. He could only watch as the terrifying power rushed toward him!

 Chapter 1814

    ?


    1814 Battle of the seal (11)


    The shadow in Mr. Qu¡¯s heart at the moment was immeasurable. He cursed everyone and secretly thought that he was really unlucky to have met such a perverted opponent.


    However, he stopped in the blink of an eye because the force came and shook the barrier. The backlash caused his body to become dizzy.


    High up in the sky, Shang¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Desolate was also shocked. Even he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a terrifying power.


    But at this moment, he was overjoyed. The stronger his ally was, the greater the hope of victory. He didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but now there was a glimmer of hope.


    He continued to punch out, filling the sky with fist shadows.


    Both of them were of the firm and fierce strength type, and there was not a trace of trickery in their fight. Although it was not pleasant to look at, each move and form was a hard fight, and it was very strenuous.


    ¡°Huang, do you really want our race to suffer?¡± Shang asked coldly.


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Desolate sneered. This Emperor is the Orthodox lineage, and you, a traitor, still have the face to say such words? All of this was caused by one hand!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t show any mercy. I wanted to take you in for my own use because of your strength.¡±


    ¡°Subdue me?¡± Huang Ying laughed. Is that even possible? in your dreams!¡±


    The referee suddenly punched the other party away and retreated a thousand feet before saying, ¡± actually, I could have killed you a long time ago. However, not only did I lose you, who possessed unparalleled strength, but I also lost the heavenly Demon tribe¡¯s host technique. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve kept you alive until now.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Huang snorted. From your tone, you¡¯re going to use a big move. I¡¯ll accompany you at any time.¡±


    He clenched his fist so hard that it cracked, and he got into a defensive posture.


    Shang did not make a move, but said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious at all why I¡¯m so late?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just discussing with that traitor mo to deal with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± desolate frowned and snorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s what we¡¯ve discussed before,¡± Shang shook his head. The reason why I¡¯m late is because it¡¯s the best time for you to leave the illusory realm of stars and moon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Desolate was shaken hard as a bad premonition arose in his heart. He cried hoarsely, you, what do you mean?!


    His voice trembled as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve guessed it,¡± the referee said,¡±then let me show you something.¡±


    He raised his hand, and the armillary sphere slowly flew up from his hand. The surrounding world transformed into a starry sky.


    A purple demonic beast was walking aimlessly under the starry sky, exuding a terrifying demonic aura.


    Desolate¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet of paper. He couldn¡¯t even speak as if someone had grabbed his neck.


    Shang looked at him. this is your host¡¯s beast-the southern Dipper Purple Deer. This demonic beast¡¯s attack power is not high, but it is powerful. It is most suitable to be the heavenly Demon tribe¡¯s host beast. The moment you left the illusory realm of stars and moon, I entered it. ¡±


    Not only was desolate¡¯s face pale, but his eyes were also lifeless. He seemed to be dejected, but he still said coldly, do you think that by capturing my host¡¯s beast, I¡¯ll be at my wit¡¯s end?!


    His voice was extremely mournful, and coupled with his expression, he was clearly hysterical.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Shang replied with a rare smile. I know a little bit about your heavenly monster tribe. If the host beast dies, it will attack the host body. With your current competence, although you won¡¯t die on the spot, your cultivation base will be damaged and your cultivation base will drop. Unless you can step into the deity realm and escape the fate of this host, but that¡¯s clearly impossible.¡±


    Huang stared at the southern Dipper purple elk under the stars, his eyes filled with struggle.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance,¡± the referee said.¡±Abdicate the throne to me and be loyal.¡± Your strength is more than enough to match the sum of the eight divisions. It would be a pity to lose you.¡±


    Desolate¡¯s face was pale, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    you can think about it, ¡± Shang said. I can still wait for a long time, so I don¡¯t mind waiting for a moment.


    At this moment, the sounds of killing were still shaking the sky, and it was extremely tragic.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that the battle between the two leaders had stopped, and everyone¡¯s fate had begun to change.


    After the Tusita peak and raging Dragon break¡¯s terrifying attacks, the shockwaves gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao withdrew the mountain and looked over.


    Mr. Nie seemed to have been badly injured after receiving the impact. He flew toward five Cloud Mountain in a blood escape technique.


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    Yunxiao murmured and frowned.


    Although he had gained the upper hand in one move, his opponent still had the upper hand on the battlefield. There was no need to escape at all.


    Moreover, the thousands of great demons were basically Yi¡¯s subordinates. As long as he called for them to surround him, he would be the one to escape.


    could it be that his blood art was broken and his strength fell greatly? ¡±


    Yunxiao thought of another possibility. If that was the case, it must have suffered a great loss in strength, and then sensed the danger, which was why it wanted to escape.


    no, if that¡¯s the case, he shouldn¡¯t have escaped in the direction of five Cloud Mountain, but to the ends of the earth.


    With the question lingering in his mind, Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and chased after the man.


    After all, the five Cloud Mountain was also a mutated earth element. It was a good time to go and take a look at what he wanted to get.


    Moreover, there was also the matter of qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang. It had been a long time since the seal was broken, but the two had not appeared. He was a little worried. Perhaps he could find some clues in five Cloud Mountain.


    The five Cloud Mountain connected heaven and earth. It was huge and filled with demonic aura. Once inside, one could not find Mr. NIE¡¯s figure with divine sense.


    ¡°Hmph, this mountain may be big, but where can you escape to?¡±


    Yunxiao blinked, and then a nine-colored light shot out of his eyes. With his Mystic technique spirit eyes, he caught a faint Dragon might in the air, which was a wisp of blue and fluttering.


    It was indeed extremely difficult to find Yi¡¯s demonic Qi from the aura of thousands of demons, but the Dragon¡¯s might was unique and could not escape the pursuit of the wondrous spiritual eyes.


    He turned into a bolt of lightning and quickly circled the mountain several times. He chased after the Azure Dragon and arrived at the entrance of a cave.


    ¡°That guy has stayed in this mountain for his entire life. This place is most likely his old nest.¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao entered, he sensed a strange aura. He frowned, only to find that there was a whole new world inside.


    The faint Dragon aura spread into the distance, and he carefully chased after it.


    Suddenly, they stopped in the distance and saw a formation light in front of them. There were countless formations spinning slowly in the air like gears, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    And in the middle of those formation lights, two figures were entangled in a battle, and it was difficult to tell who was winning.


    He recognized both of them and had even fought with them before. They were Yi, who had escaped, and yang, who had turned into blood essence and escaped.


    ¡°You animal, quickly return to my body!¡±


    Mr. NIE¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and his face was almost deformed. The Jade bone knife and dragon scale blade kept dancing in his hands, but it seemed that he had been seriously injured just now. No matter how angry he was, he could not take down yang.


    Yang Ziwen was not the referee¡¯s opponent, and even at this moment, he barely managed to tie. He sneered as he fought,¡±You and I are one, isn¡¯t it the same if you return to my body?¡±


    Yunxiao could roughly guess what was going on, but he felt a little dizzy. This situation was very similar to The Fiend Lord¡¯s clone.


    Mo¡¯s face was dark,¡±you¡¯re just a drop of my blood essence that produced your own consciousness.¡± As long as you offer me the power of your blood essence, I can consider keeping your consciousness intact and giving you another body.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what a joke. Could it be that this blood essence was born on your own? Wasn¡¯t it formed by absorbing the blood of countless demons? I¡¯m also formed by the blood of ten thousand demons, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Mister yang laughed coldly. in order to increase your power, you made a living by killing so many people. You are the biggest enemy of the monster race. You should die! It¡¯s no wonder that the demon Emperor didn¡¯t dare to save you for thousands of years. It¡¯s because you¡¯re a scourge. It¡¯s better to be sealed in the five Cloud Mountain than to go out and harm people!¡±


    Mr. Nie said angrily, ¡± the grey clan is fed on blood. If I didn¡¯t drink the blood of my people, how could I have improved my power? how could I have cracked the seal and let you out? ¡± I¡¯m angry because you betrayed me!¡±


    Mr. Yang continued to laugh in disdain.¡±Don¡¯t flatter yourself. Before being sealed in the five Cloud Mountain, the Azure demon clan had done many evil things. How many tribes are keeping a respectful distance from you, fearing you?¡±


    this is a world where the strong prey on the weak, ¡± Mr. Nie said. I can¡¯t deny that our tribe has always been the strongest among the demon race. As long as we have blood, we can continue to evolve! Also, you¡¯re a manifestation of my blood essence. Logically speaking, you¡¯re now part of the blue Demon clan. If you didn¡¯t suck blood in the outside world, where would you get your current strength?¡±


    it¡¯s good that you understand, ¡± Mister yang said. my current strength is completely based on my own cultivation. It has nothing to do with you. If you want me to return my power, you must be dreaming. Unless you return to my body.¡±


    you ¡­ mo was furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll kill you and regain my strength!


    The two of them were locked in a fierce battle. Originally, Yi¡¯s power was far greater than Yang¡¯s, but now they were evenly matched. Yang¡¯s injuries seemed to have not recovered, but he was much better than mo.


    This was a battle of life and death. Both of them were eager to absorb each other, so they fought without mercy, and blood flew all over the sky.


    In terms of strength, yang was still slightly stronger than Yi, but his opponent had the bone and scale blades, so he had a big advantage, making the battle extremely difficult.


    Yunxiao was speechless, but he was not in a hurry to show up and attack.


    Otherwise, the brothers would fight against each other from outside the wall. If he appeared, they would probably join forces to deal with him. It was the right way to let them fight until both sides were injured.


    At this moment, he was extremely shocked by the array that was floating in the sky.


    These formations seemed to be formed from the structure of an even larger formation. Furthermore, the universe inside the cave was boundless. It seemed that this was the center of the five Cloud Mountain.


    Mr. Yang had left the seal a long time ago, but he had returned now. Mr. Nie had also escaped here with serious injuries. It seemed that this place was not ordinary.

 Chapter 1815

    ?


    1815 Battle of the seal (12)


    Yunxiao looked at it for a long time, but he could only judge that this was the core of five Cloud Mountain, and the array sequence was an augment of a large array. There must be a stronger array hidden in this Grotto-heaven world.


    However, he couldn¡¯t see most of it. His wondrous spiritual eyes were blocked by waves of power when they tried to see through the formation light.


    Yunxiao could not help but frown. The item behind the array must be extraordinary since it could block his magical spirit eyes. Perhaps Yang and Xiao were fighting here for this reason.


    The two of them were standing at the entrance to the front. He wanted to go around them, but it seemed difficult to avoid their eyes and ears.


    After pondering for a while, he stopped and patiently waited for the outcome of the battle.


    I¡¯m the one who passed all your cultivation techniques to you. Isn¡¯t it a joke to think that you can devour me?!


    Mo Jiu couldn¡¯t defeat the other party and became more and more angry. After all, his injuries were not light. If this continued, he would lose more than he would win.


    Yang seemed to have seen through this and was secretly happy. He couldn¡¯t wait to drag it out. He sneered, ¡± ¡°All of them are your techniques? What a joke, open your dog eyes wide and watch.¡±


    His hands continued to form seals in the air, and suddenly, cold air shot out in all directions. He slapped the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°Proud snow follows the wind!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power of the seal pressed down on the Jade bone knife and immediately dispersed.


    Yunxiao could tell that it was the ultimate technique of thousand mountains Prefecture, but it was useless against the judge.


    Yang¡¯s figure flashed and dodged the Jade bone knife¡¯s counterattack. He laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°Did I learn this move from you? I¡¯ve hidden myself in the thousand mountains Prefecture for more than ten years, and I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡±


    Mo¡¯s face was dark. He knew that the other was deliberately teasing him to stall for time. His power was depleting faster than the other.


    With a slash of his two blades, he split the sun in half and turned around to walk towards the array formation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! The winner hasn¡¯t been decided yet!¡±


    Yang gan laughed as he chased after it. His eyes flashed and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. This was the best time for him to turn the tables and devour the kun!


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Mo let out a furious roar and seemed extremely irritated. He slashed out with both his blades again, but his opponent was like a piece of sticky candy, sticking to him and constantly consuming him.


    ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re so stupid! Do you really think that you can devour me?¡±


    Yi¡¯s face twisted for a moment before returning to normal, but it was covered in a layer of frost. He said with an extremely cold voice,¡±Have you ever wondered why my strength has fallen to this level?¡±


    Yang was stunned and immediately retreated a few meters. He didn¡¯t dare to get too close and said,¡±Naturally, it¡¯s because you¡¯re heavily injured.¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s injured, it¡¯s not something you can touch.¡± Moreover, with my strength, who in the world can hurt me?¡±


    Yang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to be very familiar with the power of the Holy See and became suspicious.


    ¡°The person who fought with me was the one who injured you. Do you think he can hurt me?¡±


    Yang was shocked and took a few steps back, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s him, it¡¯s indeed impossible to hurt you. The injuries on your body are really serious.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and grunted in his heart. Both of them had been defeated by him, but he was still looked down by them.


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I left most of my power in that place!¡± Mo Han said coldly.


    Yang¡¯s expression changed greatly and he said in shock,¡±you¡¯re talking about bi an?¡±


    Mo said coldly,¡±do you think you can still devour me at this moment?¡± The worst case scenario is that I¡¯ll withdraw some of my power and eat you in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Yang retreated again and said warily,¡±Hmph, are you going to blink?¡± Then why didn¡¯t you pull it back? I¡¯m afraid you have no time to spare!¡±


    Mo nodded. that¡¯s right. The power there is beyond my imagination. My main body is being restricted. I¡¯ve returned to this place so that I can return to my main body and deal with the other side together. I¡¯m the same as you, I¡¯m just a clone of my main body.¡±


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked when he heard this. Yuan¡¯s power was already divine transcendence, and much stronger than ordinary divine transcendence. If this was just a clone, how strong was his true body?


    ¡°No wonder he said that the grey tribe was the strongest of the monster race.¡±


    Judging from the fluctuation in his emotions, it seemed that Yuan was not a simple man. He was afraid that his main body was no weaker than Shang and Huang, and the key to his submissive and submissive behavior was what he said about his main body.


    Yunxiao was at a loss. If such a powerful existence came out, he was afraid that it would turn the world upside down. Should he kill Chu and Yang¡¯s two clones now to weaken the strength of his main body?


    Yang¡¯s expression was a bit unsightly, and he didn¡¯t dare to get any closer, but he also seemed a bit unwilling,¡±Since you have your own consciousness, why are you being swallowed by him? why don¡¯t you leave with me? The world is big enough for us to be free and unfettered.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mo laughed and said sarcastically, ¡± you still haven¡¯t given up on devouring me. Or you still haven¡¯t given up on that thing? ¡± No matter which one it is, it¡¯s not something you can interfere with. Listen to me, you should run now, as far as you can. When this matter is over, the first thing this Lord will do is to find you all over the world, capture you, and swallow you!¡±


    Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he licked his lips. The smell of blood filled the air.


    Yang¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He didn¡¯t know what to do and was in a dilemma.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave and you have the guts, then come with me,¡± mo sneered. He no longer paid any attention to yang. Instead, he turned around and walked towards the front of the array formation.


    Yang gritted his teeth as his eyes filled with determination.¡±Since you¡¯re in such a sorry state right now, it proves that my main body has no time to care about anything else. After I¡¯ve eaten you, I¡¯ll have the qualifications to contend with your main body, and then I¡¯ll find an opportunity to eat him!¡±


    Yang made up his mind and charged forward, revealing a ferocious expression.


    ¡°Damn you, you stupid thing!¡±


    Mo was furious. He turned around and slashed out with his dual blades.


    However, Yang¡¯s figure flickered and two slashes pierced through the blood light. He appeared in front of mo in an instant and his body turned into a pool of blood that wrapped around mo.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The referee was shocked and angry. He kept waving his two blades, but he could not cut off the blood that filled the sky. His heart was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°As expected, my guess was right. Stop struggling and become one with me, hahaha!¡±


    Yang laughed crazily and started to spread over Yi¡¯s body. It was like a blood-red cloth was sticking to Yi¡¯s body and was about to eat him.


    Yunxiao watched the two fight quietly, and a cold look appeared in his eyes. If Yang Zhen swallowed the bone, he would definitely kill him at once. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with him in the future if he left.


    Just as he raised his guard and was about to attack, the spreading of the bloody clothes suddenly stopped.


    Yi stood there quietly, but his face was twisted and cold.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked over with his Mystic spirit eyes. He saw Mo¡¯s aura begin to increase violently at an unbelievable speed!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    yang also cried out in shock. Xue Yi immediately retreated from Yi¡¯s body and turned into a blood light to escape.


    ¡°This level is enough.¡±


    Mo muttered to himself, his eyes filled with anger as he stared at the escaping yang.¡±Stupid thing, you¡¯ve ruined my plan. How can I let you escape?¡±


    With a wave of his hand, all the formations in the space began to spin like countless gears, affecting each other.


    Yang had already escaped a few thousand feet away, but he somehow travelled through space and returned to his original spot. His face turned pale in an instant.


    Mo looked at him coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± there¡¯s a path to heaven, but you don¡¯t want to take it. You¡¯re really going to die this time!


    A terrifying power burst forth from Mo¡¯s body, and at the same time, his body exploded into a bloody mist that surged towards the sun.


    Yang was shocked and used blood escape to escape again.


    Yunxiao was a little speechless. The situation had changed too quickly, and the roles of hunter and prey had changed all of a sudden.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A loud boom suddenly rang out from the front of the array, and the space around them began to become unstable.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Mo roared, burning with boundless anger, ¡± ¡°You stupid thing, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    Yang saw that the blood mist had enveloped him and knew that there was no hope of escape. He gritted his teeth and said, I understand now. You must have extracted power from your main body, so there¡¯s a problem with your main body!


    ¡°I can¡¯t compensate for all the losses even if I kill you a thousand times!¡±


    Mo was extremely angry and turned into a blood arrow that shot towards yang.


    Yang¡¯s state of mind had actually calmed down. He became calm and composed. His hands formed a strange seal in front of him and he said,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that all my cultivation techniques came from you? I¡¯ll let you experience a powerful martial technique I learned from humans!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes also turned from the distance to yang. Although the seal was only the beginning, for some reason, he had a feeling that it was very powerful and must have an earth-shaking power.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke!¡±


    Yang¡¯s hands continued to form seals and he began to laugh. He seemed to be talking to himself, but also to mo ting. it¡¯s laughable that such a powerful martial skill has been passed down in the thousand-mountain Prefecture for thousands of years, but not a single one of them has learned it. It¡¯s actually an advantage for me!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and then he seemed to have thought of something. His pupils constricted as he looked carefully, imprinting every move he made in his eyes.


    In just a short moment, yang had already formed hundreds of hand seals. Suddenly, rays of red light shot out from his body, turning into five-colored rays that scattered in all directions.


    Yi¡¯s blood mist seemed to have been pushed away, and the overwhelming power suddenly lost its advantage and kept retreating.


    In the end, the blood mist had no choice but to condense into a ball and roll in the air, turning into Chi¡¯s figure.


    ¡°This kind of power ¡­¡±


    Mo¡¯s heart trembled in disbelief as he exclaimed, ¡± the ten directions divine skill?!


    Yang Jiang went all out and ignited his blood to detonate the power of this move. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ten directions divine skill, Grand secular world!¡±

 Chapter 1816

    ?


    1816 The battle of the seal (13)


    The blood light on Yang¡¯s body continued to decrease, turning into circles of light that scattered in all directions. He was completely burning his life.


    Under the influence of the wandering red dust technique, rays of formation light flickered from Yang¡¯s body. Formations that were as clear as water appeared and turned into pure power that surged within the array formation array that filled the sky.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, not because the move itself was very powerful, but because when it was performed, it actually had an effect on the array in the space, forming an overlapping effect.


    As if in accordance with the frequency of the formation, the entire sequence began to roll forward.


    A strange power emerged, like layers of water rippling, and yang and Xun were immersed in it.


    However, the two¡¯s mood was as different as heaven and earth. The pressure on Yang¡¯s body had suddenly decreased. When he had just started to cast the spell, his essence and blood had almost been sucked dry by the divine skill, but at this moment, he felt a burst of warmth, and his face had become ruddy.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically as a sense of horror spread from the bottom of his heart. It was as if the heavens and earth were under the control of the other party. Under the fluctuations of the vast and enormous force, he had become a praying mantis blocking in front of the carriage!


    ¡°How could it be like this!¡±


    Yi¡¯s entire body was filled with fear and shock. The huge force was like a rolling wheel that was crushing towards him. He was unable to resist at all. His body began to explode under this force, and it was actually on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°No, impossible! You¡¯re just a drop of my blood essence. How can you turn around and kill me?¡±


    Mo Jing roared in anger, unable to accept the reality in front of him!


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually like this? Hahaha, laughable, laughable!¡±


    Yang himself was overjoyed, but he soon laughed sorrowfully.¡±I didn¡¯t expect that the wandering mortal world scroll was actually a secret technique to power the formation in this place. It¡¯s a pity that I learned about it too late, or I would have absorbed you long ago. But the only thing I¡¯m glad about is that I can drag you down with me before I die!¡±


    Yang¡¯s face became ferocious. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, countless drops of blood essence exploded and formed several huge seals in front of him. He suddenly flew up and rushed directly towards Yi.


    His only chance of survival was in this attack.


    No matter what price he had to pay, the only way to survive was to kill and devour Yi!


    As the countless formation light swirled, Yang¡¯s entire body turned into a blood-red light and flashed up.


    Yi was extremely powerful under the restraints of the formation. Even before the vast attack reached him, he was already suppressed to the point where he could not fight back at all.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Yang had unintentionally occupied the right place and time, and if he were in the referee¡¯s position, he would be in extreme danger.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t get that thing, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    The referee suddenly roared madly, and an extremely strong killing intent burst out from his eyes. His sharp gaze shot out like a Burning Blade, causing people to shiver.


    His entire aura suddenly changed, and his strength continued to rise, pushing away the suppressive power of the array.


    Countless blood-red light turned into runes and flew out of his body, forming seals with his hands.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The bone Jade knife let out a crisp sound as it wrapped around Mo¡¯s body. Mo grabbed it and swung it!


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the blade light tore through space and split the Yang gan in half!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The one-sided situation had been reversed in an instant, and he could not accept it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    After shattering the sun, the Jade bone saber¡¯s blade aura did not decrease. It directly turned into a vast Dragon¡¯s might that spread in the air, sweeping away the power of the wandering red dust technique!


    ¡°Your strength is vast.¡±


    After Yang was cut in half, he instantly condensed his true body in the distance.


    However, his strength had fallen greatly. His body was constantly in a liquid state, as if it was difficult to condense. He looked ahead in horror.


    Mo¡¯s aura was still growing. All the arrays stopped moving after losing the influence of the art of the wandering red dust.


    The entire space became deathly silent.


    Yunxiao held his breath as he felt cold sweat in his palms.


    At this moment, Mo¡¯s appearance had not changed, but his temperament was completely new. He had a vague superior aura that was not inferior to the demon Emperor.


    traitor! You¡¯re throwing an egg at a rock! Die!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Mo raised his hand and flicked his finger. Yang, who was a thousand feet away, didn¡¯t have time to scream and exploded into a pool of blood.


    A drop of blood essence flickered within it. It was much more vibrant than the surrounding blood mist. It spun in the air, wanting to break open the surrounding space and escape, but it was powerless.


    ¡°Tsk! This Lord¡¯s strength has returned, and you still want to leave at this moment. Your intelligence really scares me!¡±


    Mo Yun laughed and opened her mouth to suck. The drop of blood essence immediately flew back and was directly eaten by her.


    Mo looked satisfied and rubbed his belly. ¡°Finding this drop of blood essence is like picking up a sesame seed, but I can¡¯t give up on the watermelon either! This traitor has activated the array. I wonder if there are any changes to that thing!¡±


    He snorted and turned around, disappearing from the front of the array.


    Only then did Yunxiao emerge from the void. He was surrounded by the nauseating smell of blood, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    However, he suppressed his disgust and chased after mo. To his surprise, the array formation around him started to disappear.


    ¡°Eh, you¡¯re back? Is it possible to get the blood God bead now?¡±


    After flying for a while, a burst of giggles came from the front. It was a woman, with a sense of satisfaction.


    The judge¡¯s voice also sounded, ¡± Humph, I¡¯ve just retrieved my clone and a drop of blood essence, so I¡¯m more confident in taking The Blood Divine bead. Hand it over if you don¡¯t want to die!


    The woman laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯m really sorry. When you were gone, the center of the array turned. I¡¯ve already eaten the blood God bead. Hehe, it¡¯s delicious.


    ¡°Dammit! Then I will refine you into a Blood God bead!¡±


    Mo¡¯s furious voice rang out, followed by a terrifying energy shock wave.


    The woman laughed. this Blood Divine Pearl was formed by borrowing the body of your ancestor, combining my nine transformation blood formation, and the power of the earth of the five Cloud Mountain. It has been thousands of years. Even if you kill me, you can¡¯t refine The Blood Divine Pearl.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. From what the woman said, it seemed that she was joking.


    He looked in front of him in disbelief. He activated the power of the moon pupil and instantly passed through layers of fog. As the array in the space gradually faded, he could see more and more clearly.


    In an independent space up ahead, Mo Zheng was furiously chasing after a yellow-robed woman. The woman was as light as a swallow and giggled, completely unconcerned. She ran around in the space and did not seem to have any intention of fighting.


    Yunxiao was horrified. The woman looked exactly like yunshang, but whether it was her voice, her temperament, or what she had just said, everything had changed!


    Mo furiously slashed and killed, but he could not even touch yunshang¡¯s lapels. Yunshang¡¯s movement technique seemed extremely simple, but she had a spatial divine power. It was so close yet so far. Mo was so anxious that he kept roaring.


    ¡°Eh? Little Cang Cang, you¡¯ve even invited help?¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ made a soft sound of surprise and turned her bright eyes over, as if she had caught the demonic aura of Yue Tong.


    Mo chased for a while before stopping, his face gloomy.


    He snorted coldly, then turned his head and threw out a slash, which formed a blood-red half-moon that pierced through the sky and slashed toward Yunxiao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed as he dodged the attack.


    Knowing that it would be difficult for him to hide, he revealed himself and teleported in front of the two.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Mo¡¯s face sank as he spoke in anger, his eyes burning with anger.


    If Yunxiao had not injured his clone, he would not have been forced into a desperate situation by Mr. Yang, and he would not have lost the opportunity to snatch the blood God bead.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly as a greeting. He knew that the referee would not act rashly at this time.


    So, he turned to look at yunshang with relief. With a sad look in his eyes, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you come here alone.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ looked confused, but she suddenly blinked and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°What, you know me? They seem to be very familiar with each other.¡±


    I know him, ¡± Yunxiao said sadly. more than that. How are you doing?¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ naturally understood what he was referring to, so she said with a smile, ¡± she¡¯s fine. I can see that you two are very close. Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be in danger. She blinked her eyes and her eyes flickered as she giggled. ¡°Because I will protect her.¡±


    you¡¯ve taken over someone else¡¯s body, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. how can you say that he¡¯s not in danger? ¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ nodded and said, ¡± yes, this body is very good. I cherish it very much. If I were to kill her completely, I¡¯m afraid it would destroy the integrity of my body.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±


    that¡¯s why she¡¯s the safest person in the world now, ¡± yunshang said with a smile. no one can hurt her unless I die.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you can go to hell!


    In a fit of rage, he slashed out with his sword, bringing with it boundless Fury. The sky also began to burn under this sword Qi!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a flash of sword light,¡¯yunshang¡¯ easily dodged it and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Ah, young people are so hot-tempered. You¡¯re a couple with her, right? Hehe, how can this be good, this lady is so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re shy, then go to hell!¡±


    Yunxiao was furious, and all he wanted to do was to kill her. He performed an incantation gesture with one hand, instantly summoning ten thousand swords and slashing them down from the sky!


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was startled and cried out,¡±million sword illustration!¡±


    This divine power came from shenxiao Palace, so she naturally recognized it.


    The 10,000 swords fell, creating countless ripples.¡¯Luo yunshang¡¯ had nowhere to escape. Her Lotus-like hands repeatedly made hand seals, and three rays of light appeared in front of her and swept down.


    A passage was instantly swept out of the sea of Swords, extending directly out of the sword World.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ chuckled and teleported away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was frosty as he stared at her coldly. He knew that it was difficult for him to win by himself, so he withdrew the swords and said, ¡± Lord mo, let¡¯s take her down together. I¡¯ll take the person for The Blood Divine Pearl!


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today. ]

 Chapter 1817

    ?


    1817 Battle of the seal (14)


    The judge¡¯s face twitched. He hated Yunxiao so much that he was extremely reluctant to join forces with him. However, it was true that ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ could not be kept alone. At the thought of the blood God Pearl, he would probably agree even if he was asked to call him ¡®father¡¯, let alone the two of them.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say, we¡¯ll each take what we need!¡±


    yes! the referee agreed without any hesitation. He held the two blades in his hands, and the silver chain circled around his body. Waves of Dragon might and weapon essence were released at the same time.


    At this moment, his body was complete, and the aura of the bone and scale blades was completely different from before.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was still giggling, but she blinked her eyes and said resentfully, ¡± ¡°You still say we¡¯re a couple, but you¡¯re so heartless. This disciple of mine must have been blind to have taken a fancy to you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered with frost as he said, ¡± ¡°Let me ask you, where is the palace Master of the divine cloud Palace, qu Hongyan?¡±


    Previously, in the realm of no return, qu Hongyan had clearly been trying to prevent yunshang from being infected by the rainbow stone. Now, it was obvious that she had failed. Moreover, qu Hongyan had disappeared without a trace. An extremely bad feeling made people feel as if their hearts were being twisted by a knife.


    ¡°The palace Master of shenxiao Palace, qu Hongyan?¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ said, ¡± with such a beautiful face, that person must be the current master of the divine cloud Palace. Is her name qu Hongyan? ¡±


    I¡¯m the one asking you now! Yunxiao roared. where is she?! It was almost as if he was roaring. The fluctuation in his emotions was so great that it caused waves of demonic Qi to jump on the sword death¡¯s slash red.


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯s pupils constricted as she stared at the sword and the heart Flame, her eyes filled with surprise and shock. She suppressed the ripples in her heart and put on a lovely smile, saying, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we a couple? What is his relationship with qu Hongyan?¡±


    The devilish Heart Flame on the sword death¡¯s Red slash turned into wisps of flame, forming rings of fire around the trembling sword, just like Yunxiao¡¯s mood at the moment.


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯ was shocked when she saw the sword, but she could also see that Yunxiao¡¯s patience was almost at its limit. Not wanting to provoke him any further, she giggled and said, ¡± ¡°Young people these days, AI, AI, this lady can¡¯t care so much, just do as you wish. If you want to know qu Hongyan¡¯s whereabouts, you¡¯ll have to exchange it with the sword in your hand. If you truly like her, you wouldn¡¯t be reluctant to part with a sword, right? Young man, it¡¯s time to test you.¡±


    Che you¡¯s voice came, he said seriously: ¡± ¡°You must stay calm! With qu Hongyan¡¯s strength, she won¡¯t die so easily. Moreover, this crazy woman is from the same origin as her. Even if she can win, she won¡¯t kill her. ¡±


    Yunxiao knew that, but he was too worried to control his emotions. At that moment, he clenched the hilt of the sword with his right hand, and the trembling flame seemed to suddenly calm down, as if time had stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a test of your eighteen generations of ancestors!¡±


    ¡°Jian Ge!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame was still for a moment, and then it suddenly shot up with an even more powerful aura, turning into white lotuses.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body and sword became one, and in an instant, he returned to the calmness that a top swordsman should have. Then, he slashed out a terrifying sword strike.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ did not dare to be careless. She drew a circle with her hands in front of her, and several long rainbows danced in the air, binding the sword momentum like colorful silk, preventing it from advancing any further.


    Aiya, you heartless man. For a sword, you¡¯re even willing to give up your lover¡¯s life!


    The words tugged at Yunxiao¡¯s heartstrings again, and he roared, ¡± you¡¯re a thousand-year-old witch, why are you pretending to be a lady? go to hell!!


    Countless demonic patterns appeared on his body and poured into the sword death¡¯s Red slash. The heart Flame that had been suppressed by the rainbow light seemed to gain strength and bloomed one by one.


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯ looked surprised, as if she recognized the ice fiend Heart Flame. She made a series of hand seals, and the rainbow light turned into a mirror and flashed in front of her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The mirror light was immediately shattered, and Yunxiao¡¯s sword instantly pierced through the obstacle and went straight through her body.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ smiled and said, ¡± ¡°This lady is a lady. So what, so what? if you have the ability, cut me.¡±


    As the mirror light shattered, it was so close yet so far away. Sword death¡¯s Red slash pierced through it, but her figure had already turned into broken mirror light and teleported away.


    A few thousand feet away,¡¯yunshang¡¯ had just appeared when she let out a soft cry of surprise. She stepped on a chain Nebula and fell into the trap.


    ¡°This Lord has been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    The judge¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡± this draconic starry sky formation can seal the heavens and earth. Why don¡¯t you try using your spatial divine ability? ¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was slightly surprised. She secretly tried to pull the space, but found that it was ineffective.


    ¡°Hand over the blood God¡¯s Pearl now. Not only will I let you go, but I will also kill this human for you. How about it?¡±


    The referee began to list his conditions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of anger as he looked at them coldly, his face full of ridicule.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ said. the blood God Pearl has dissolved in my body. Unless you refine it with thousands of years of time, you can forget about getting a second one.


    Mo Qi¡¯s seven orifices were fuming as his entire body transformed into a blood-colored giant that was eight Zhang tall. The bone-scale double-edged sword also transformed. The Jade bone knife was burning with killing intent as it suddenly slashed over!


    At the same time, the silver chain flew up into the air and spun around ¡®yunshang¡¯, completely sealing the space.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ did not dare to be careless again. For the first time, she looked serious. She quickly made a hand seal, and a red glow flew out of her body.


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on her. Starting from her forehead, chakra after chakra opened. Her divine body of nine yang was like a scorching sun, and a ball of light that looked like fire and blood was swimming over her body.


    The path that the ball of red light took was exactly the eight gates Meridian, and one by one, it attacked the opening, rest, life, death, shock, injury, and du Qianqian.


    Finally, it stopped in front of the eighth door. The red light disappeared into his body in a flash.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯s¡¯ body was as hot as the sun, and her face was flushed. Her lips were bright and succulent, as if she had sucked blood.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of his head in shock. He had gone through countless hardships and narrowly escaped death to break through seven gates and step into the divine transcendence realm, but his opponent had opened seven gates in a row in the blink of an eye!


    This intense contrast almost made him vomit blood and die.


    As for the ball of light that had just attacked her body, under the gaze of the moon eye, it was like the purest and most vibrant blood bead, so crystal clear that it made people want to swallow it in one bite.


    It must be The Blood Divine bead!


    With the help of the blood God bead,¡¯Luo yunshang¡¯ instantly opened the seven gates of her divine body, and her eyes shone with a blood-red light that was no different from Chi¡¯s.


    As he formed hand seals with both hands, countless hand seals were formed in the air!


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and the judge were taken aback. They were no strangers to this move, and the judge had just experienced it a moment ago.


    ¡°The wandering red dust technique!¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ shouted as she formed a seal with both hands and threw it out. Countless rays of light swirled around her, and the Dragon lock starry sky formation trembled constantly. Under the cover of the red clouds, the iron chains were dragged along with clattering sounds.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The bone Jade knife¡¯s blade light fell like a giant dragon falling from the nine Heavens. It suddenly slashed the incantation seal and emitted boundless light. It shook every chain until it straightened. Countless symbols on the chain trembled violently as if they were about to break at any time!


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯s¡¯ momentum was instantly suppressed. Although she retreated, she was not defeated. The shock only made her qi and blood boil, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    The two¡¯s vast powers were constantly fighting against each other.


    Mo¡¯s pupils constricted. He was shocked to find that ¡± yunshang ¡± was not only using her own strength, but also the space around her under the influence of the drifting red dust technique. She was also using the rules of heaven and earth to resist him!


    Yunxiao had also keenly noticed this. Otherwise, even if all seven gates were open, he would not have been able to withstand the slash.


    Before this, mo had fought with ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ for the blood God bead, while his clone was trembling with Yunxiao outside five Cloud Mountain. At this moment, not only had he merged with his clone, but he had also absorbed Mr. Yang into his body, and his strength had reached the peak.


    Among all the people Yunxiao had met, there were few who could compete with him.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ also felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. Originally, this body had met her expectations very well. Not only had it perfectly fused with the rainbow stone, but it had also eaten the blood God Pearl that she had painstakingly planned for thousands of years. With time, it would break through the shackles of martial Dao and step into the divine Dao.


    However, she had not expected to be entangled by the current Palace Master of divine cloud Palace and be trapped after a hard fight. Then, she had encountered a strong practitioner who had reached the peak of perfection and had directly caused her internal injuries.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this space was set up by him and he could use all the rule force, he would have been killed.


    She felt depressed and blood kept flowing out of the corner of her mouth. It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to be cut into pieces by the Jade bone knife.


    ¡°Little lover, hurry up and save me. Do you want to watch me die?¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ gave Yunxiao a resentful and reproachful look with her big eyes, which were filled with endless affection.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and looked at her sarcastically.


    However, he became vigilant in his heart. Looking at the situation, he was afraid that yunshang¡¯s body was really going to collapse. He clenched the red slaying sword tightly in his hand, planning to save ¡®yunshang¡¯ when she could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°Pfft, you really have no conscience. Don¡¯t even think about touching my pomegranate skirt in this lifetime.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ cursed angrily.


    When she saw that Yunxiao was unmoved, she looked at the judge with a smile and said, ¡± little Cang Cang, I have not digested the blood God bead yet. Take back your blade and I will spit it out for you.


    How could mo fall for it? he sneered. with your IQ, don¡¯t scare me with that!


    ¡°Hehe, really?¡±


    even if you don¡¯t want the blood God¡¯s Pearl, don¡¯t you want the Buddhist Demon Sacred art? ¡± yunshang said with a smile.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Jade bone knife trembled violently and created a cyclone. It was as if a Thunderbolt had exploded, and the judge could no longer remain calm!


    ¡°W-what did you just say? The Buddhist Demon Sacred art? Wasn¡¯t that thing lost a long time ago?¡±


    Yi¡¯s body trembled and he roared as if someone was strangling him. He even had difficulty breathing. It seemed that he did not have such a big reaction to The Blood Divine Pearl.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart and said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Mr. Qu, don¡¯t fall for her tricks!¡±

 Chapter 1818

    ?


    1818 Battle of the seal (15)


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, what are you saying? With little Cang Cang¡¯s intelligence, how could it fall for my trap?¡±


    if I die, ¡± yunshang giggled, ¡± the Buddhist Demon Sacred art will be lost forever!


    Mo¡¯s face darkened and he shouted,¡±stop talking nonsense with me!¡± Quickly hand over the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, and I can spare your life!¡±


    my current body doesn¡¯t belong to my original body, ¡± ¡®yunshang¡¯ said. how could I carry the Buddhist Demon Sacred technique with me? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks! Then where is it?¡± Mo shouted, his face turning ferocious and terrifying.


    The Jade bone knife began to tremble violently. Clearly, it was not calm at all. It seemed to have relaxed its strength a lot, for fear that it would really kill ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯.


    I¡¯ve hidden it somewhere, ¡± ¡®yunshang¡¯ said. it¡¯s in a secret place.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you off for some vague information?¡± mo asked. Do you really think that your IQ is high? The Buddhist demon Divine Art has been lost for tens of thousands of years. If our ancestors had this Divine Art back then, would they have been killed by you and refined into Blood God beads?¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ said,¡¯this item is like a divine skill, and not everyone can learn it. This item had always been in the hands of your ancestor, but he didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn it and was afraid that others would learn it, so he announced that it was lost. Otherwise, why would I have fought with him back then? The bet is this ¡®Fan Yao sacred art¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Since you won and took the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, why did you suppress my clan under the five Cloud Mountain, suppress our ancestor¡¯s body with the power of the earth, and wash it with the power of time?¡± Mo Han said coldly.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the blood God bead. Don¡¯t look at me in anger, this is what your ancestors requested, otherwise how would I know such a secret.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Mo Zhen angrily said,¡±no matter how stupid my ancestor is, he wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to let his clansmen be oppressed and refined!¡± If you speak any more nonsense, I¡¯ll behead you right now!¡±


    The Jade bone knife let out a clanging sound, and its power fluctuated between strong and weak. The judge¡¯s emotions were fluctuating greatly, and it was directly manifested in his power.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ forcibly took a breath and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your ancestor do it for you? The blue Demon clan has always been the most terrifying existence among the demon race because you live by sucking blood, especially from your companions. So as long as there is an infinite amount of blood to absorb, one can become infinitely powerful.¡±


    ¡°However, for tens of thousands of years, no godly state experts appeared in this world. Even the grey Demon tribe stopped before the divine Dao. In order to create an even more powerful Cang Yao, he discussed with me to set up the barrier on the five Cloud Mountain to seal the Cang Yao tribe and many other ¡®blood head¡¯ tribes. Then, he would use his body as a drug to extract the power of time and earth to refine the blood God bead in order to create a godly state expert!¡±


    Richard was dumbfounded and petrified.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was so wide open that a watermelon could be stuffed in it. He did not expect that Gu Qingqing¡¯s Secret of sealing the demon race was like this.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ took advantage of Mo Mo¡¯s daze to suddenly form a seal and throw it out, shaking the bone Jade knife away. Then, a long rainbow flew out of her sleeve, and she flew out of the Dragon lock starry sky formation with the rainbow light, reappearing thousands of feet away.


    hehe, didn¡¯t you notice that the demon tribes sealed in the five Cloud Mountain are all tribes whose blood is very beneficial to the Azure Demon tribe? ¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ took a deep breath and adjusted her vital essence before she continued, ¡± ¡°Your ancestor¡¯s plan back then was to seal up the grey tribe and the ¡®blood head¡¯ tribe. This way, the grey tribe would continue to grow stronger in the five Cloud Mountain until they break through the seal! Other than my power, this sealing power also contains ancestor Ling¡¯s own power. Otherwise, I would have gotten the blood God¡¯s Pearl long ago. Why would I argue with you? That¡¯s because of the restrictions set by your ancestor to protect the blood God bead, so you can use it!¡±


    to be able to break out of the seal on his own, he must have the power of the peak. With the power of the blood God bead, he can break through the peak and become the first godly state expert in tens of thousands of years!


    She looked at Mo¡¯s dazed expression and chuckled. ¡°Do you believe my words now?¡±


    you are the only one who knows what happened back then, ¡± Yunxiao said. who can tell the truth from the false? now, in order to survive, even if you say you are Mr. NIE¡¯s mother, it will be difficult to tell the truth.


    He did not want the referee to let ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ go, or there would be endless trouble.


    From what he had just said, he could tell that the blood God bead was no trivial matter. With Luo yunshang¡¯s nine yang body, the rainbow stone, and Gu Qingqing¡¯s power, it would only be a matter of time before she broke through to the peak of perfection. In that case, it would be even more difficult to save Luo yunshang.


    ¡°Hahaha, my little lover is so funny.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ could not help covering her mouth and laughing.


    The judge gave Yunxiao an angry glare and scolded, ¡± ¡°I have my own judgment on whether it¡¯s true or false!¡±


    even if what you said is true, ¡± he turned to ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ and said, ¡± how can you prove that the Buddhist Demon Sacred art is on you? ¡±


    I knew you¡¯d still have doubts, ¡± yunshang said. I¡¯ll create the inheritance of the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, and you¡¯ll naturally know whether it¡¯s real or not.


    She made a hand seal in the air and a ray of light flew out. It condensed into an object in front of her and gradually became clear.


    The Golden Elephant that was as tall as a human was a female demon. Her face was blurry, but she exuded a soul-stirring aura. One look at her and one would feel shocked.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath and almost cried out in shock. He hurriedly covered his mouth, but his eyes were wide open.


    This statue was the one that had been fished up from the endless Milky Way in the outer realm!


    He was extremely intelligent to begin with, and at this moment, his mind moved like lightning. He immediately understood that the statue was the so-called inheritance of the ¡®Buddhist Demon Sacred art¡¯.


    No wonder every time he looked at the statue, he felt his heart and soul being taken away. It turned out that it was hiding such a big secret.


    From the conversation between the two people in front of him, he could tell that the ¡®Buddhist Demon Sacred art¡¯ was definitely very insignificant. It was even more precious than the blood God bead.


    the Buddhist Demon Sacred statue, the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, it¡¯s indeed the Buddhist Demon Sacred art!!


    Yi screamed in excitement. He could tell at a glance that this thing was not fake. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never be able to create it.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ smiled charmingly, but she was sneering in her heart. Back then, your ancestor used this trick to deceive me. I didn¡¯t expect that karma would be so bad. Now, I¡¯m using it to deceive you.


    Back then, the ancestor of the ash demon clan had also condensed this form, and Gu Qing Qing had memorized it. Now, she had made a copy of it to deceive his descendants. It was something that the ash demon clan had not even dreamed of.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡±


    Mo¡¯s rapid breathing only gradually calmed down after a while, and a complicated expression flickered on his face.


    ¡°Since the Buddhist Demon Sacred art is really in your hands, then this Lord can naturally spare you from death. Take me to get it now!¡±


    He focused on the Buddhist Demon Sacred art and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Moreover, after obtaining the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, he would not spare Luo yunshang¡¯s life.


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯ naturally knew this, but she would try to stall for as long as she could. Besides, she did not have any real divine power. As long as she separated the Chi from Yunxiao, she was confident that she could get away.


    Furthermore, the blood God Pearl had already taken effect in his body. It was constantly repairing his injured body and his power was steadily increasing.


    Lord mo, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± it¡¯s too careless of you to believe the other party just by imitating him. This so-called Buddha demon statue can be conjured after seeing it once.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a light flashed between his eyebrows. Suddenly, a Holy statue identical to yunshang¡¯s appeared in front of him, with the same intimidating aura.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he quickly made up his mind. He could not let ¡®yunshang¡¯ leave at this moment, or else he would never be able to save her again!


    The referee was dumbfounded, and he said,¡±this bi an.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯s face darkened as she cursed, ¡± you¡¯re so heartless. If I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯ll twist my head off first. Since you want to harm me, I won¡¯t Live!


    As soon as she said that, she really turned her head, which frightened Yunxiao so much that he quickly shut his mouth and his face turned pale.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe that she would really twist it, he couldn¡¯t bear the consequences.


    ¡°Giggle!¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ laughed and put her hand down from her head. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s pale face, she snorted and said, ¡± ¡°At least you still have some conscience.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯ snorted coldly and said, ¡± my little lover¡¯s talent is indeed amazing. He can make it look so real after only one look. However, it is up to you, little Cang Cang, to decide whether you believe me or not. In short, if this lady dies, the Buddhist Demon Sacred art will be buried in the mortal world forever, and perhaps it will reappear in the mortal world hundreds of thousands of years later.¡±


    Yunxiao saw how serious she was when she was lying. If the real statue was not in his hands, he would have believed it. He coldly snorted in depression. He couldn¡¯t take out the real statue. From the looks of it, this referee¡¯s demand for the statue was like he had taken aphrodisiacs. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    And what he was most afraid of was that if Gu Qingqing was forced into a corner, she might really twist Luo yunshang¡¯s head off.


    Yi seemed to have come to a decision. alright, as long as there¡¯s a slight possibility of obtaining the Buddhist demon Divine Art, I¡¯ll keep you alive. But if you lie to me, what awaits you isn¡¯t as simple as just having your blood essence sucked dry!


    A cold light burst out from his eyes. He waved the dual blades in his hands, and the silver chains that filled the sky flew over with clattering sounds, instantly forming a formation.


    What do you mean, little Cang Cang? ¡± yunshang was shocked.


    since I¡¯ve spared your life, I naturally have to be more careful. How can I let you be free? ¡± mo sneered.

 Chapter 1819

    ?


    1819 The battle of the seal (16)


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ looked a little surprised, but she soon regained her composure and let the chain fall on her body. Then, it turned into beams of formation light from all directions and bound her body.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw several tiny silver runes circling around yunshang¡¯s body, which were very similar to the ones on the chains of law.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ also seemed to have sensed that something was not right, and her face finally turned a little unsightly.


    you¡¯re very smart, ¡± mo laughed. if you had resisted, you would have ended up in a miserable state. Now, you should just leave obediently.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ turned around and gave Yunxiao a resentful look as she said, ¡± useless man, watching his little lover being taken away. My disciple is really blind.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    I¡¯ll save you, ¡± he knocked on his forehead and said, ¡± but you have to leave yunshang¡¯s body.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ shook her head and said, ¡± how can I do that? this body has already fused with the rainbow stone and the blood God bead. How can I bear to part with it? ¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± then goodbye. Have a safe journey with Lord mo.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ did not seem nervous at all, and she scolded him with a smile, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. This goodbye will be forever.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he could not help but clench his fists.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ seemed to have seen through his mind. She tilted her head and chuckled, ¡± ¡°What, you still want to hesitate? You¡¯re the only one who can save me now.¡±


    Lord mo, you are at the peak of perfection, ¡± Yunxiao said. isn¡¯t it the same as seeking death if I save you? ¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ snorted and said, ¡± ¡°To think that you¡¯re still a man, a hero saving a beauty, dying a worthy death! If you die, my disciple will be very touched.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. He felt both mentally and physically exhausted when he met such a fiend, and he did not know how to save yunshang. let me ask you, where is the palace Master of divine cloud Palace? ¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ rolled her eyes and chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a sentimental person. All the good girls in my shenxiao Palace have been taken away by you! However, that qu Hongyan is indeed devastatingly beautiful. Even I¡¯m quite tempted when I see her, not to mention that you¡¯re a man. If you save me, I will tell you where qu Hongyan is.¡±


    ¡°Alright, deal!¡±


    Yunxiao did not wait for her to go back on her words. He agreed and swung his sword at mo.


    No matter what, he would not let the referee take ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ away. He had nagged for so long just to negotiate some conditions. It was not a small gain to find qu Hongyan¡¯s whereabouts.


    As long as he could save Hongyan, he might be able to suppress Gu Qingqing.


    The two men had long lost their patience and were about to urge him, but what they did not expect was a sword that cut the sky.


    He only came back to his senses when the sharp sword Qi was almost close to his face. He could not believe that Yunxiao would dare to attack him at this time.


    After all, he had become one with Yunxiao, and he had eaten the Yang, so his strength had reached the peak. If it were not for the fact that he had great power, he would have killed Yunxiao long ago. But, he did not expect that Yunxiao would not escape, but come to seek death.


    ¡°Hehe, a hero saving a beauty? He was really an idiot to the extreme! Anyway, I¡¯ll kill you sooner or later, so killing you now will only delay me for a few breaths!¡±


    As if the dignity of an expert had been challenged, Mo Han laughed. Her eyes were filled with killing intent as she held her Jade bone knife horizontally in front of her.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two weapons collided, and a sharp light shot out.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was also stunned for a moment. She did not expect the other party to be so sharp and straightforward, and an imperceptible look of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    die! Mo Li shouted as the bone Jade saber pressed down on the sword death, and the terrifying saber Qi pushed Yunxiao and the sword away.


    The saber transformed into a Dragon, and with a loud roar, it chased after him.


    ¡°What an abnormal strength!¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified. Among the many experts he had fought, only the ghost king of Red Moon City, the number one Martial Emperor ao changkong, and Feng Yaoli, the King of the Snow country, could firmly compete with the man before him.


    Even Xiao Hong, Ye Ying, and Ling Baiyi were slightly inferior.


    The saber beam turned into a Dragon and chased after him. Yunxiao immediately turned around and slashed out with his sword again, shattering the saber beam with a loud boom.


    Suddenly, a sense of danger rose in his heart. He didn¡¯t need to look to know that the referee was coming.


    In an instant, he transformed into a transcendence golden body with three heads and six arms. Each hand held a profound level weapon, and he transformed into a sea of golden clouds!


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    At the critical moment, he immediately displayed the moves of the demon master and poured all the power of the profound level weapon into the sea of clouds, which suddenly exploded!


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Two voices of disbelief rang out, one from the referee and the other from ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying golden power exploded and rushed in all directions. Yi¡¯s figure appeared several feet away and was directly swallowed up.


    Yunxiao did not dare to stay after the first move. He transformed into a Thunderbolt and disappeared from where he was.


    In the next moment, he appeared beside ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯, grabbed her, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them had just moved a few hundred feet when a terrifying smell of blood came over. The whole Grotto-heaven became a sea of blood. A blood spirit that was more than a hundred feet tall appeared in the space in front of them. It raised its hand and slapped at the two of them.


    do you have a way to unseal me? ¡± ¡®yunshang¡¯ asked. as long as I can move freely, I can take you with me with the power of space. Otherwise, we have no chance of winning.


    She had used the rules of this Grotto to deal with Yi. Although their strength was quite different, Yi could not do anything to her. It was not until Yunxiao made a move that she fell into Mo¡¯s dragonlock starry sky array.


    Not only did the blood spirit block his way, but he also slapped with both hands.


    Chains appeared in the sky once again, transforming into an array that descended.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t give me any more trouble!¡±


    Yunxiao pushed ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ away, and The Fiend marks all over the sky rolled and condensed into a true fiend Dharma idol, which towered over the blood sea!


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was taken aback and said in horror, ¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    She was extremely shocked. Who on earth was this kid? he actually had so many peerless cultivation techniques, and he even had the rainbow sword and many demonic techniques and divine powers.


    The true fiend Dharma idol stood proudly in the sky and its six arms formed hand seals.


    Rings of stars rippled out, and demonic Qi rolled in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body was shrouded in demonic aura, and his eyes had turned black.


    ¡°Six paths demonic weapon!¡±


    shut up! Yunxiao shouted. The true Devil¡¯s Dharma form turned serious as it reached into the nebula, and its entire dharma body trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s six arms were also trembling, and three-colored light was flowing in them.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was so shocked that she was dumbfounded. She stared in horror at the devil Nebula, where a bronze battleaxe was slowly drawn out. It looked simple and ordinary, but it was a little old.


    ¡°Alay Xuanzang!¡±


    Di ye had once used this copper axe when he fought Xiao Hong overseas. Yunxiao recognized it at a glance, and he could not help but get excited.


    This was the first time he had ever held onto a six paths demonic weapon and he could feel the immense power within it. It was as if it had traveled through time and space.


    It was a power that did not belong to this era or even this world!


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    As the true devil giant spirit spoke, the Alay xuangang was immediately pulled out and slashed at the Dragon lock starry sky formation.


    The entire Grotto-heaven of five Cloud Mountain seemed to be under the attack. The moment the Xuan ¡®GE slashed out, the blood spirit was shattered by the power of the weapon.


    Then, an earth-shattering light slashed into the array!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Countless fine silver patterns instantly flew out from the formation, like water vapor that constantly evaporated, completely vanishing in the air.


    this strength is overwhelming. It¡¯s impossible!


    Yi¡¯s figure appeared above the draconic starry sky lock formation. He crossed his bone and scale blades in front of him to resist the power of Alay¡¯s Xuan ¡®GE, but he was forced to retreat.


    Yi¡¯s blood shadow body also gradually exploded under this vast and mighty force, turning into clouds of blood mist. However, it did not shatter in the end. Instead, it continued to suppress the power of Xuan ¡®GE¡¯s slash.


    Yunxiao was shocked that the demonic weapon of six paths could not kill him with one strike. He had no more illusions at the moment. He grabbed ¡®yunshang¡¯, who was completely petrified and shocked, turned into a Thunderbolt, and fled out of the grotto.


    After extracting the attack from the six DAOs demonic weapon, Yunxiao¡¯s strength had dropped sharply, and he was almost at the end of his rope. His desperate escape at this moment was the last of his strength.


    Even ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ beside him could clearly feel it. She giggled and said, ¡± this little lover is not bad. He¡¯s really hardworking. He¡¯s both strong and good-looking. I¡¯ll introduce you to more beautiful women in the future.


    While fleeing in a panic, Yunxiao did not forget to cup his hands and say, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ covered her mouth and laughed, saying, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as the grotto was thrown into chaos by the Alay xuangang, the entire mountain suddenly shook violently. A huge force came from nowhere, and Yunxiao¡¯s body of lightning was shaken by the impact.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Under the impact of the force, Yunxiao finally could not hold on any longer. He transformed into his true form and coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    Without another word, he hurriedly grabbed a large number of heavenly treasures and swallowed them.


    In the distance, Yi suppressed the profound astral power as well. His body, which had exploded into a bloody mist, was also being absorbed bit by bit, and he was rapidly recovering.


    At the same time, it stared at Yunxiao with a pair of Crimson eyes, which were as venomous as a snake¡¯s, and locked on him with its divine sense and killing intent.


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯ said,¡¯please stop fighting. The space here was extremely sturdy. Unless the entire five Cloud Mountain was destroyed, it would be indestructible. The shock wave just now came from the outside and directly shattered the spatial array here. It¡¯s no small matter.¡±


    Mo spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered, ¡± ¡°So what?¡±


    aren¡¯t you two afraid that the people outside will take advantage of you after both of you are injured? ¡± yunshang asked.


    hahaha, both sides are injured?!


    Mo laughed out of anger and said ferociously,¡±he can fight me to the point where both of us are injured?¡± That move just now had probably exhausted all of his strength, and he would only be waiting for death. I¡¯ll slowly break apart his bones and extract his blood essence, then I¡¯ll scatter his soul!¡±

 Chapter 1820

    ?


    1820 Battle of the seal (17)


    ¡®Yunshang¡¯ folded her hands in front of her and said in shock, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so brutal and bloody.¡±


    After he said that, the horror was gone, and it became a little comical.


    Mo was stunned for a moment before he glared at her.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ chuckled and said, ¡± I like this little lover of mine very much. Don¡¯t kill him. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you the Buddhist demon divine power.


    ¡°You dare to threaten me!¡± Mo da said angrily.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that this young lady is a girl. Girls are generally not very smart. If I¡¯m not happy, I might do something stupid.¡±


    Richard: ¡°Richard!¡±


    Yunxiao was also speechless. ¡°Where is Hongyan? She might be the only one who can save us at this moment. Moreover, you are her ancestor after all, so she won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    I¡¯ve trapped her under this five-Cloud Mountain with a trick, ¡± yunshang said with a smile. she won¡¯t be able to get out unless we uproot this mountain from the ground.


    you old witch! Yunxiao said angrily, ¡± you are so cruel!


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ said coldly,¡¯you said I¡¯m cruel? I was going to tell you how to pull it out, but it seems I was overthinking.¡±


    Qianqian, senior, senior Gu Qingqing, ¡± Yunxiao said. no matter what, you¡¯re a highly respected, respected, and immortal master. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for us juniors.


    ¡°You keep calling me¡± senior ¡°and¡± senior.¡±I¡¯m getting old. Fa Kaisen, I¡¯m done playing.¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ refused, her face full of displeasure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart burned with anger, and he wished he could kill her with one palm.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ laughed when she saw the anger in his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even have this much patience, how can you do great things and bear great responsibilities?¡±


    Yunxiao could see that ¡®yunshang¡¯ was fearless at this moment, which was why she was acting so frivolously. When he recovered his strength, he would beat her up and make her behave.


    After thinking about it, he no longer paid attention to her. Instead, he swallowed large mouthfuls of natural treasures and displayed the one Qi creation technique to absorb the spiritual energy around him.


    what a strange method of exhaling Qi and absorbing Yuan energy. Little lover, your ability is not low. Where did you learn all those divine abilities? ¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ could not stay still, so she began to push and knock left and right.


    ¡°You¡¯re really long-winded, why is a dying person asking so many questions? Calm down. After I kill him, I¡¯ll leave this place and find the Buddhist Demon Sacred art. ¡±


    Even cruel could not take it anymore. He wanted to recover some elemental energy to deal with the situation outside, but after some thought, he realized that only Shang and Huang could be a threat to him.


    As long as he was determined to leave, even these two people would not be able to stop him.


    He was eager to ask for the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, so he did not want to wait any longer. He strode toward Yunxiao.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ said in surprise,¡¯you¡¯re not really going to kill him, are you? Although this brat is weak, you won¡¯t feel good even if he¡¯s struggling in his death throes. Why don¡¯t we leave now and ignore him?¡±


    Yunxiao had too many secrets, and ¡®yunshang¡¯ did not want him to die.


    ¡°Hmph, a last-ditch struggle? What a joke!¡±


    The judge paid no attention to him and sneered. Yunxiao was already an arrow at the end of its flight, so how could he not see that?


    In a flash, he appeared about ten feet in front of Yunxiao and slashed down with the bone Jade knife!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ cried out in surprise. She saw the space beside Yunxiao become a little blurry, and a Jade tablet rose and fell out of it, from which several figures broke out.


    One of them held two swords in his hands and slashed at the bone Jade knife with a grave expression!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two completely different sword intents surged and slashed onto the bone Jade knife, causing a Dragon¡¯s Roar to resound through the nine Heavens!


    On the three weapons, there were constantly Dragon shadows that rushed out in all directions!


    Yunxiao was too close, and under the impact of the aftershock, he was instantly injured internally and sent flying thousands of feet away.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ and Chi were stunned by the sudden change in front of them. They rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    The referee quickly recovered from the shock of the inexplicable appearance of several people. He turned to the shock of the countless saber lights and sword lights turning into Dragons, and his eyes widened even more than before.


    what kind of profound level weapon is this Suan ni?!


    The Dragon¡¯s might on those two swords was actually not inferior to his bone and scale dual blades. They were completely equal!


    Che you¡¯s heart trembled in fear as well. He had the nine secret dragon body and was enhanced by Luo Qingyun¡¯s tenth level dragon blood. His physical body was almost as strong as a tenth level true spirit, but under the threat of the bone and scale blades, he trembled.


    what kind of existence did this pair of blades come from?!


    Che you gritted his teeth and asked, when Yi regained his senses, his strength continued to increase, causing him to feel immense pressure.


    The strength was secondary, especially the Dragon Qi on the bone scale blades, which could directly shock the soul.


    Beifeng Nan also came out of the divine realm tablet. His sword fell from the sky and directly stabbed toward Yi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ant, get lost!¡±


    Mo shouted as his left hand grabbed the Golden scale blade and slashed upwards!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A dazzling golden light burst out and shook the two of them.


    Layers of golden light pushed past beiming Nan¡¯s body, and his appearance began to disappear, revealing a terrifying zombie appearance.


    ¡°What, this, what is this thing?¡±


    The referee was shocked and immediately understood that the other party was also an abnormal human. He shouted,¡±What demons and ghosts? go to hell!¡±


    With a twist of his left hand, the Golden scale blade circled around the eternal Imperial Sword and slashed upwards. As the sharp blade sliced through the sword, it exploded as if it could not withstand the pressure.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    The originally crystal clear and bright as water sword body turned pitch black in an instant. The buzzing corpse puppet suddenly flew down.


    ¡°?! What the hell is this?¡±


    Mo was given a fright, and he didn¡¯t dare to push his golden scale blade any further. Instead, he pulled it back and formed a barrier of light around him.


    Those corpse puppets continued to charge down, but they were shattered by the saber Light.


    After beiming Nan made his move, the pressure on che you was greatly reduced.


    Suddenly, an astral wind came and turned into a blade in the air, slashing at the referee from behind!


    Yi was already being attacked from both sides, and the power of the astral winds made his hair stand on end. Although it was not fatal, if he was hit like this, his skin would most likely be peeled off.


    He shouted and the bone scale blades slashed in front of him, shattering countless corpse puppets. Che you was also pushed away by the ferocious force.


    Mo then turned around and slashed with his two blades, shattering the astral winds.


    However, the shattered astral winds instantly transformed into tens of thousands of blades that struck down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo was shocked, but the thousands of blades were already in front of him and he had no time to Dodge.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    His body was cut open by the astral wind blades, and his entire body turned into a curtain of blood. He had completely lost his human form.


    After being slashed by thousands of blades, it turned into the shape of a crocodile in the distance. Its eyes were filled with ferocity as it stared at the blood curtain vigilantly.


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ was so shocked by the scene that her face turned blank. She suddenly jumped up and screamed, ¡± ¡°A Supreme grade profound level weapon! You have a super-grade profound level weapon, and it¡¯s the divine realm tablet!¡±


    The voice was shrill and flustered, and its eyes were fixed on Yunxiao like goldfish, as if it were staring at food and could not help but pounce on him to eat it.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. You also know about the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    ¡°?!!¡±


    ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ gasped and retreated in horror. She found it hard to believe and said in a daze, ¡± it¡¯s really the divine realm tablet. The divine realm tablet really has a Suan ni in this era.


    what do you know about the divine realm tablet? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what do you know about it? ¡±


    After the initial shock,¡¯Luo yunshang¡¯ stood there in a daze, as if she had lost her ability to think.


    Yunxiao was asking more questions about the divine realm tablet, especially about the artifact Spirit. If the divine realm tablet, which was also a heavenly Saint artifact, could exert the same power as the six paths demonic weapon, he would be able to sweep across the world with this profound artifact, and he would not be in such a sorry state.


    However, even after he called out ¡®yunshang¡¯ a few times, she seemed to ignore him, as if she had something on her mind.


    Roars came from the blood curtain that mo had turned into, and then he gradually materialized his true body. Obviously, he was stunned by the three people who had appeared one after another. It was not until ¡®yunshang¡¯ shouted that he came to his senses. With a ferocious look on his face, he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± you have a holy weapon?!


    I won¡¯t give it to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. why are you asking? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I even ask?¡± mo nu asked.


    no! Yunxiao shook his head. No.


    ¡±


    Mo was furious. His entire body turned into a pool of blood once again and began to roll. Heat was emitted like water vapor, and waves of pressure surged out.


    Che you and the other two immediately became vigilant. They flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side with solemn faces.


    With Yi¡¯s strength, even if the three of them joined forces, it would still be extremely difficult for them to fight against him, not to mention that he had been hit by Yunxiao¡¯s Mystic pin. Otherwise, he would have been even more difficult to defeat.


    After a moment of rage, the judge stared at Yunxiao with his red eyes, which made the latter¡¯s hair stand on end.


    However, that malicious gaze gradually faded away, and the blood Qi that filled the air gradually gathered back into his body. The air in the grotto-heaven became fresher.


    Yi¡¯s blood body also disappeared, turning back into a normal human body, as if he didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.


    Yunxiao frowned, not knowing what he meant.


    ¡°No more fighting,¡± the referee said directly. Gu Qingqing, you come with me. ¡±


    Gu Qingqing seemed to come back from her daze. Ignoring the judge, she asked Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. are you completely dumbfounded when you saw that I have a Saint artifact? ¡± With your strength and experience, you shouldn¡¯t be so surprised, right?¡±


    Gu Qingqing didn¡¯t seem to be as cynical as before, and snorted, ¡± ¡°What do you know, little wimp? The birth of a Saint weapon is extraordinary, not to mention that you have the divine realm tablet in your hand. Do you know the origin and significance of this tablet?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. are you willing to tell me? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing nodded. I do know a lot, but I can¡¯t be sure if the tablet in your hand is the divine realm tablet. Let me take a closer look first.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    do you really think I¡¯m a child? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you really think I¡¯m a child? ¡± Such a low-level trick?¡±

 Chapter 1821

    ?


    1821 Battle of the seal (18)


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face reddened, and she returned to her frivolous self, saying angrily, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just let me see it?¡± She carefully stretched out a finger and moved it in front of her eyes.


    ¡°No,¡±


    no! Yunxiao immediately refused. unless you leave yunshang¡¯s body, this matter can still be discussed.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face suddenly showed a difficult expression.


    Mo sneered. the Holy artifact has its own host. You can¡¯t force it. Even if he really gives it to you, you won¡¯t have the life to take it. Let¡¯s not waste any more time and follow me. ¡±


    He calmed down when he found that Yunxiao had taken out a Saint artifact.


    Not to mention how powerful the Saint artifact itself was, he had no confidence in it. Even the three people in front of him were not easy to take down.


    His ultimate goal was only the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, and he didn¡¯t want to engage in such a meaningless battle at all. Moreover, there were still many variables outside.


    If they really ended up fighting to the point where both sides were injured and lost the clues to the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, who could they cry to?


    Gu Qingqing snorted,¡±little Cang Cang, how old are you?¡± You really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, and you¡¯re a laughingstock for daring to come and give me advice! When I was researching Saint artifacts, your grandfather wasn¡¯t even born yet!¡±


    The referee¡¯s killing intent rose again from her rebuttal, and he snorted angrily to suppress it. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop wasting time and follow me!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his sword, pointed it at him, and sneered, ¡± ¡°If you want to take Gu Qing Qing away, then fight to the end.¡±


    He could also see that the referee did not want to fight anymore, so he did not want to fight either. He was eager to resolve this.


    Mo sneered. she¡¯s been bound by the silver nomological patterns on my bone-scale blades. There¡¯s no way she can escape. If she doesn¡¯t come with me, her strength will become weaker and weaker. In the end, her Foundation will collapse, and her martial Dao will no longer exist.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. After all, the silver pattern was very similar to the runes of the chains of law, and he could not tell its power.


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. you¡¯re good, little Cang Cang. You¡¯re so bad. How can you treat me like this? ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± she said to Yunxiao. this old demon can¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯ll go with him.


    I don¡¯t care if I can hurt you or not, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. leave yunshang¡¯s body here, and I don¡¯t care whether you live or die!


    Gu Qing Qing blinked and smiled, ¡± even if I leave my body here, it has already been struck by the silver runes of the laws. Other than the bone and scale blades of the kun, there¡¯s no other solution. What can you do? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he felt dizzy. Yunshang¡¯s body had not been recaptured yet, and now it was bound by the strange silver runes, which was really adding fuel to the fire.


    Gu Qingqing laughed,¡±I can see that you have a conscience for my disciple.¡± How about this, I¡¯ll have a good talk with you when I return. As long as you agree to do something for me, I can consider returning this body to you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± he asked hurriedly. He was very suspicious. How could there be such a good thing in the world? besides, Luo yunshang¡¯s body had already swallowed the blood God bead. How could Gu Qingqing bear to give it up?


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±as for what it is, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I think about it.¡± You have the divine realm tablet, so I¡¯ll definitely come back for you, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me running away.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, but he was in a dilemma. Let alone whether he could make Gu Qingqing stay, even if he could force her to stay, how could he get rid of the silver runes on yunshang¡¯s body?


    you came to me for the divine realm tablet. Do you know this tablet very well? ¡±


    Yunxiao began to probe, hoping to find some clues about the artifact Spirit.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± this stele is related to the fate of the heavenly martial realm. It is obvious that you are also a person with destiny. I don¡¯t know much about it. Even if I knew, I couldn¡¯t tell you.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. His words were useless, so he went straight to the point and asked, ¡± ¡°Although this monument is in my hands, it is missing its Artifact Spirit. Do you know of any way to retrieve it?¡±


    ¡°Artifact Spirit?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked, obviously not knowing. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡± ¡°This thing also has an Artifact Spirit? Although I don¡¯t know, there¡¯s someone who should know. I can ask him for you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. even if I tell you, you won¡¯t recognize him. He might not even give me face.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. from what you¡¯re saying, it seems that you know him? ¡± Then his age?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing laughed,¡±haha, don¡¯t ask.¡± I¡¯ll ask around about the artifact Spirit for you. If that person knows that the divine realm tablet has come into being, I wonder what kind of expression he¡¯ll have. I¡¯m looking forward to it, haha.¡±


    Yunxiao was suspicious and did not know what to say.


    don¡¯t laugh too early, ¡± mo sneered. if we can¡¯t find the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, you¡¯ll be the one crying.


    Yunxiao was a little worried. After all, the real Buddhist Demon Sacred art was with him. He gave Gu Qingqing a questioning look.


    Gu Qing Qing smiled and shook her head, indicating that she would not be in danger.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you insist on going, I won¡¯t stop you, and I believe you will come back. However, I have one condition for Lord mo. You must withdraw the demon Army outside.¡±


    Mo¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly,¡±why?¡± What qualifications do you have to make me withdraw my troops?¡±


    no reason, ¡± Yunxiao said. with your strength, how can you be inferior to Shang? I¡¯m afraid that you sent out your clone to confuse Shang. If the three thousand great demon Army continues to fight, it will be disadvantageous to you if there are too many casualties.¡±


    Mo¡¯s face showed some hesitation, but he suddenly laughed out loud,¡±Haha, since you¡¯ve seen through me, I won¡¯t hide it. I¡¯m going to be the king of the beasts. I can retreat, but you humans must help me get rid of Shang and Huang.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to eliminate two people this time?¡±


    Killing intent flashed across Mo¡¯s face. I don¡¯t know how Shang¡¯s condition is now that he has the armillary sphere. If there¡¯s a chance, of course I¡¯ll get rid of him! he said.


    if they fight outside and both of them are injured, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± there¡¯s a chance. I don¡¯t mind helping you get rid of a great enemy.¡± Shang was also a thorn in his side.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as the two of them were discussing, the ground suddenly trembled. It was as if an impact force had come from the outside and rippled through the space. Everyone could feel it was extremely strong.


    what? ¡± Gu Qingqing was shocked. this five Cloud Mountain is connected to the sky and the earth. It can directly trigger the rhythm of the earth. It must be extraordinary to be able to produce such a huge vibration!


    Shang and my men should have the upper hand, ¡± mo said with a serious expression. why is there such a huge disturbance? did something happen? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in great joy, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Tenshou Zi has come?¡±


    Other than che you, the others all frowned, not knowing who Amaterasu was.


    Yunxiao explained briefly, ¡± ¡°Amaterasu is one of the current leaders of the human race. Let¡¯s go out first. If Amaterasu is here, then this battle will be worth fighting. Perhaps we can only find a chance to get rid of Shang.¡±


    As for Huang, they thought that he was no match for Shang after being injured by Wei Qing¡¯s blade of execution. He had probably lost.


    The five of them and the crocodile flew out of the grotto-heaven.


    The few people who had been fighting to the death previously kept changing their roles between friend and foe. In the end, they flew out of the heavenly abode together.


    Outside, a Brilliant Silver light could be seen. A terrifying aura surged in the sky, and the flames of war were burning everywhere. All kinds of Emperor Qi were running rampant.


    The battle seemed to have entered an extremely fierce level, and the killing was in a stalemate.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Mo Xin was shocked. The situation was completely different from what he had expected. Although the demon race still had the upper hand, they had also suffered heavy losses.


    He scanned the area with his spirit senses and found that hundreds of the demons had been killed. It seemed that the situation had changed again. Previously, Huang had been on the side of the humans, but now, he had joined forces with Hui to fight against the human army.


    The ones with the most energy fluctuations were the three people fighting in the sky above five Cloud Mountain. One of them was Shang, who had transformed into the true form of the bane and spun the armillary sphere in his hand, his vast weapon aura shaking the world.


    However, the other party was two divine transcendence experts. One of them was wearing a green robe and had a cold expression. The Golden battle blade in his hand was constantly slashing out blade lights, but they were all suppressed by the armillary sphere.


    The Golden Saber was suppressed by the level of the profound level weapon and lost more than half of its power. The man was having a hard time fighting.


    The other person was a woman with a frosty expression. She wielded a round profound level weapon with both hands, which shone with a terrifying green light as she fought with Shang.


    Although the two of them were at a disadvantage in terms of profound level weapons, their own strength was extremely strong. Under their joint efforts, they could fight to a draw.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. They were Cangwu Qiong from the council office and Si tingyu, who rarely showed her face. As for the big wheel in si tingyu¡¯s hand, he was no stranger to it. It belonged to the ghost king of Red Moon City.


    He didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to refine it in such a short period of time. Although it was still very unfamiliar, it could still exert a part of its power to contend against the armillary sphere, which was at least more useful than a ninth tier profound artifact.


    He swept his gaze across the battlefield. Not only had Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu come, but a large number of experts had also arrived. In addition to the Saints, the sea of soul formation had also sent out many experts, but Liu Feiyan was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    On the other side of the battlefield, high up in the sky, it was like another battlefield, much gentler and more beautiful.


    The two silver rays of light were like the Milky Way, changing forms in the sky. It was beautiful.


    Yunxiao was horrified. Two figures were sitting cross-legged in the room, occasionally performing incantation gestures, but they were both covered in cold sweat and their faces were pale.


    ¡°Amaterasu!¡±


    That person was one of Shen DU¡¯s three elders, Amaterasu Zi, who had long since stopped asking about the truth. He was known as one of the two pinnacle figures of the current generation¡¯s art.


    The other person who was competing with him was AI from the monster race. The two of them were competing purely with their mental energy, without any tricks.


    The Silver River around him was formed by his spiritual power, and it was like the celestial phenomena of the universe, shaking and attacking back and forth.


    [ there are only two chapters today. ]

 Chapter 1822

    ?


    1822 Battle of the seal (19)


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yi and Gu Qing Qing were also shocked. Such an intense scene was like an all-out war between the two races.


    Yunxiao also came back to his senses. It seemed that the sacred zone and the sea of soul formation were planning to annihilate the demon race here.


    ever since Gu Qingqing suppressed the monster race under the five Cloud Mountain, the resentment between the two races has been growing. However, the monster race has always been weak, so they have been holding back. Now that they are on the verge of revival, the conflict has finally exploded. Yunxiao said with a serious look.


    Gu Qing Qing was dazed for a moment, then said with an innocent look, ¡± ¡°Why are you putting the blame on me? It was little Cang Cang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s grandfather who asked me to do this. It was clearly their own request.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at her. for thousands of years, Gu Qingqing has been living in the world as the hero of our ancestors.


    Gu Qingqing giggled,¡±I¡¯m so shy.¡± Why don¡¯t you go and tell everyone that the incident at five Cloud Mountain was entirely the Azure demon clan¡¯s own scheme and that I was just helping them with their wishes.¡±


    are you an idiot? ¡± Yunxiao was speechless. who would believe you? ¡± Go and tell them you¡¯re Gu Qing Qing, see if they¡¯ll believe you.¡±


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± what should we do now? the battle is so intense. I¡¯m afraid that more than half of the Masters of the two clans have gathered here.


    Yunxiao was also shocked by the determination of the two Holy Lands. Four from the Holy Council had come, as well as tenzhaozi and countless experts. In addition to Xuan Hua and Zhen Yu, many experts from the Art Garden had also come to the sea of soul formation. They were probably going to completely defeat the demons and Exchange them for thousands of years of luck for the human race.


    ¡°But can Yingluo really do it, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried. He sneaked a glance at mo and saw that the latter¡¯s face was very calm, and he could not tell what he was thinking.


    Yi¡¯s power was no weaker than Shang¡¯s, and if he joined the battle, the balance would tilt.


    ¡°Is that the might of a Saint artifact? If I can get the blood God bead, he won¡¯t have to worry about having a Saint artifact.¡±


    Mo¡¯s heart ached as he glared at Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qing Qing was also attracted by the fierce battle in the sky, and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Is the heavenly Dao really going to change in the era of Saint artifacts?¡±


    The armillary sphere seemed to have fused with the banner, and the Twin axes of heaven and earth continued to evolve in the air. The heavenly Dao was like the rolling wheels of time, pressing forward.


    In the world formed by the armillary sphere, Yi¡¯s expression was solemn as he made a hand seal with one hand.


    There was no demonic Qi on his body. It was purely his powerful weapon accumulation that was shaking the heaven and earth. He seemed to have become a star in the universe.


    Si tingyu and Cangwu Qiong¡¯s faces turned pale. Their connection with the realm of heavenly martial arts seemed to be slowly lost under the mighty power of the artifact, which was constantly being integrated into the armillary sphere.


    the power of the world is getting stronger and stronger, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. if we drag this on, we¡¯ll fall into a quagmire. Let¡¯s use our full strength to break this shackle and leave this space!


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    that armillary sphere is too powerful, ¡± si tingyu said sternly. he can actually use it so exquisitely. I¡¯m afraid that we can¡¯t suppress him with our strength alone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave first,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied.


    He waved his Golden Saber in front of him and performed several incantation gestures with one hand. Countless forces poured into the saber, and shadows of beasts roared out and circled around him like hundreds of beasts galloping.


    The power of the blade was constantly increasing. Within a few feet, the power of the world was shaken by the blade light, and it seemed like it was going to break through the air.


    Si tingyu flew up and landed on the Samsara wheel. Countless runes flew up.


    Shang¡¯s calm face twitched a little. He opened his eyes and sneered, ¡± ¡°You want to leave? It seems that my use of the armillary sphere still has flaws.¡±


    He changed his hand seal, and golden and silver light flew out of the horns on his forehead. He pressed his hands forward.


    The two rays of light instantly turned black and white, spinning in the air like a Tai Chi fish. They suddenly pressed down on the endless sky and directly enveloped the two of them.


    Gu Qingqing was shocked, [ the huodou clan¡¯s Tai Chi sky-sealing seal! ]


    Yunxiao remembered that Feng Yaoli had sealed a wisp of Huo Dou¡¯s soul in the space of his right pupil. That fellow would probably not let him go.


    As soon as the Taiji sky-sealing seal was unleashed, Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu¡¯s powers were immediately suppressed.


    Si tingyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she instantly calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Once this seal is out, even you can¡¯t do anything, so what¡¯s the use? It¡¯s a very weak move.¡±


    Shang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Oh, really? It seems like your understanding of the huodou clan is still limited to tens of thousands of years ago. How sad.¡±


    The armillary sphere transformed into a small ball and merged into his glabella, spinning continuously.


    Yi shouted loudly, and the dual axis of heaven and earth burst out with an extremely strong light. The demonic aura that had never appeared before suddenly surged.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu were both shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Shang laughed coldly and walked over.


    Perhaps he had deliberately slowed down his pace, but every move was full of demonic power, directly shaking the other party¡¯s heart, making the internal organs of the two people feel as if they were being fried in water.


    ¡°So strong! Under the sky-sealing seal, his strength didn¡¯t decrease at all, how did he do it?¡±


    Mo Jing asked, his eyes filled with horror.


    In the Dao of heaven, the surplus would be damaged, the insufficient would be supplemented, the high would be suppressed, and the low would be raised.


    It meant that the heavens would compensate for the areas that were lacking and suppress the areas that were strong.


    For example, the calamity tower clan¡¯s heaven-Sealing Stamp could seal all laws and divine powers, which was against the heavenly Dao. If the heaven-Sealing Stamp was used, it would seal one¡¯s own power, which was a balance of the heavenly Dao.


    But now, after Shang used the sky-Sealing Stamp, he did not seal his own strength and the balance of the heavenly Dao was broken. Who in the world could be his match?


    Yunxiao also fell into deep thought. Not only had Shang broken through the shackles of this divine power, but so had Feng Yaoli. If they could not find a way to break it, they would be in great danger.


    He observed carefully, wanting to see how these two from the sanctuary Council would break through.


    At this moment, black universe protector, Xuan Hua, and the other experts were busy killing each other and couldn¡¯t even be distracted.


    ¡°Master si tingyu, is there a way to break it?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked anxiously.


    Si tingyu¡¯s expression was cold, but her eyes were rippling. She was obviously very anxious as well.¡±If I can fully control the Great Wheel of Samsara, I might be able to break it. However, the time is too short and there are too many profound meanings that I can¡¯t learn!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong observed the battle from the corner of his eyes. Even though it looked like a close fight, the humans were actually the weaker side. It was impossible for them to spare any manpower to rescue them. Even if they did, who would have the ability to rescue them from Shang¡¯s sky-sealing seal?


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked anxiously.


    Shang walked over step by step. His aura was so strong that it shook their hearts. If they had not forcefully suppressed it, they would have vomited blood.


    Si tingyu gritted his teeth. can you buy me ten breaths of time? I¡¯ll try my best to activate the secret skill on the wheel and break the seal with the power of the treasure. Even if I fail, I¡¯ll at least be able to return us some freedom.


    ¡°Ten breaths? Haha, what a joke. Right now, not only is your origin power sealed, even your profound level weapons are suppressed. Don¡¯t even think about it for a single breath!¡±


    Yi laughed wildly, showing off his domineering aura that had been around for tens of thousands of years.


    Ever since he had awakened in this era, he had never felt so comfortable and carefree before.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Cangwu Qiong and smacked him with his palm as if he was smacking a fly and a mouse. He was looking down on him with the contempt of a superior.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face turned pale, and his eyes suddenly lit up. With a loud roar, a golden light appeared in front of him, turning into countless golden runes that spun in the sky.


    Yi was shocked. Under this seal, all kinds of divine arts were sealed. The other party shouldn¡¯t have any strength left.


    Si tingyu was also taken aback, but he was immediately overjoyed. With a shout, he quickly formed a seal with both hands and slammed it on the Samsara wheel.


    Obscure sounds echoed around the wheel, as if the gate of hell was slowly opening.


    A green light gushed out from the wheel, resisting the power of the seal.


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw figures emerge around the Great Wheel of Samsara. They were the thirty-three merit Cao!


    ¡°Yi, this profound level weapon is a Kasaya.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was also shocked, and she said, ¡± ¡°The small wheel three phase life transformation wheel? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡±


    you also recognize this thing? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what? ¡±


    After a short moment of shock, Gu Qing Qing came back to her senses and snorted, ¡± ¡°When this lady was studying the Saint artifact, your grandfather was still playing with mud! The number of Saint artifacts in this world is far greater than you can imagine. The Samsara wheel is formed by a wisp of the power of Samsara, and it¡¯s not within the Three Realms or the five elements. No wonder the heaven-Sealing Stamp of the calamity tower clan couldn¡¯t seal him.¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Gu Qing Qing looked at him suspiciously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s that thing in that old man¡¯s hand? it¡¯s actually able to resist the seal. I seem to have some impression of it. I¡¯ve seen similar records, but I can¡¯t recall it at the moment.¡±


    Golden runes appeared in Cangwu Qiong¡¯s hands and formed the ancient Maha character. Three rays of Starlight shot out and turned into three wheels, namely the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    Shang¡¯s movements became extremely slow under the three rounds, as if time was constantly shrinking.


    that¡¯s the cosmic disc, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a cosmic disc.


    ¡°The cosmic light plate? It¡¯s actually this item!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing called out again, her face was full of shock, and then it was filled with regret and jealousy. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Why is there so much good stuff in this era? In this lady¡¯s era, there was only bird shit!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just be quiet!¡± Mo nu glared at her.


    However, he also seemed to be very curious, so he asked, ¡± ¡°What is the cosmic light plate? In the demon race¡¯s legends, Huo Dou¡¯s heaven-sealing seal can seal all divine powers. It¡¯s truly unbelievable and incomprehensible to see both of them break it. ¡±


    ¡°Please be quiet!¡± Gu Qing Qing snorted.


    this is originally half of a pair of profound artifacts, ¡± Yunxiao explained. since ancient times, it has been known as the universe, and it controls the rules of time. The other half is space, and I¡¯m in control of the rules of space.¡±


    I see, ¡± Mo Jing said. time and space are part of the heavenly Dao. No wonder it can resist the sky-sealing seal.


    [ I recommend a novel written by a Water Alliance reader. It was also published in Genesis,¡± the Supreme Sword and martial arts.

 Chapter 1823

    ?


    1823 Battle of the seal (20)


    Shang¡¯s face turned dark, and his eyes seemed to be burning with anger.


    The attack that he had thought would definitely win had actually turned out to be so pathetic. His speed seemed to have been slowed down infinitely, and time had been distorted.


    On the Great Wheel of Samsara, a powerful force crossed over from the void. The 33 gongcao materialized and each made a hand seal.


    Under the 33 incantation seals, the light of reincarnation slowly condensed!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Si tingyu yelled and slammed her hands on the Samsara wheel!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light of reincarnation shot through the sky and instantly tore a hole in the sky of seal!


    ¡°Ten breaths are up!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong was overjoyed. He had already been overwhelmed by the power of the cosmic light plate. Now that the seal had been broken, the laws in the sky descended, and his strength was restored.


    The cosmic light plate was retracted, and the Golden Saber beside him slashed out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden Ring-shaped blade instantly struck Shang¡¯s fist wind, and a golden light burst out.


    Cangwu Qiong spat out a mouthful of blood from the impact. He retreated with his Golden Saber, but he heaved a sigh of relief. The Taiji diagram that filled the sky dissipated.


    Si tingyu also forcefully activated the wheel. After condensing the light of reincarnation, she suffered a backlash and retreated with injuries.


    The thirty-three techniques instantly turned into a green light and disappeared like smoke.


    ¡°So what if I can escape once?¡± Shang replied coldly. Even if I don¡¯t use the heaven sealing mark, I will still blow you up one by one!¡±


    The armillary sphere appeared again and fell into his hand. The two axes of heaven and earth rotated, and two illusionary lights appeared and fell on the two. Si tingyu retreated in shock, but he couldn¡¯t escape in time and was trapped inside.


    Cangwu Qiong was shocked. He took out the cosmic light plate again to block the power and then retreated.


    The referee sneered and ignored him. Instead, he appeared in front of si tingyu and threw a punch!


    Si tingyu¡¯s face was livid. The backlash from the light of Samsara was so severe that she didn¡¯t dare to use the big wheel anymore. Instead, she cupped her hands in a circle in front of her body. A cold light flashed, and a six-sided meteor dart that was two feet long and wide flew out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Shang¡¯s fist landed on the DART, and the originally dim runes and lines on it suddenly became clear and bright, and countless runes glowed.


    However, it still couldn¡¯t block the punch. The demonic aura landed on si tingyu¡¯s body and she spat out another mouthful of blood as she retreated.


    The defeat of the two was almost a foregone conclusion.


    Yunxiao frowned. He could see the situation very clearly. If the two of them were defeated, the stalemate would be torn apart, and no one would be able to defeat Shang. The situation would then be one-sided.


    Black universe guard was entangled by desolate, so he couldn¡¯t even spare a moment to escape.


    Xuan Hua, the forces of the sea of soul formation, and Wei Shishi were also drowned in the demon Army, and their casualties continued to increase.


    The two Holy Lands had joined forces, but they were still in such a sorry state. The situation was precarious.


    Gu Qing Qing also saw it clearly, and said, ¡± ¡°Little Cang Cang, didn¡¯t you want to seize the position of demon Emperor? If I join forces with the human race now, I might still be able to suppress him. If I lose this opportunity, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for me to make a comeback.¡±


    tsk, old witch, you want to trick me into making a move with your IQ? ¡±


    Mo Yun said sarcastically, ¡± snatching the demon Emperor¡¯s position is a major event. Isn¡¯t defeating the human army a major event? ¡± In my opinion, the humans still have some strength left. If they struggle, they might be able to injure Shang severely, and then I will avenge you.¡±


    He looked on coldly, waiting to reap the benefits.


    Gu Qingqing was speechless. She turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± little lover, quickly summon your Army of thirty thousand from the divine realm tablet and sweep them away!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines as he said resentfully, ¡± ¡°If I had 30000 troops, would I still be bullied by you?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing laughed, ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Are you going to watch as my clan members are annihilated? Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t think that after thousands of years, the human race would become such trash. You¡¯ve really disgraced me. ¡±


    ¡®The key thing now is that Mr. Ke is here,¡¯ Yunxiao said. If I summon all my friends from the divine realm tablet, I might be able to hold Shang back, but I¡¯ll end up benefiting Mr. Huang instead. I might even end up dead. If you can keep Mr. Huang in check, I will suppress Shang.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was troubled. look at me now. Can I suppress little Cang Cang? ¡± she asked.


    there¡¯s one person who can, ¡± Yunxiao said. he can.


    ¡°Who?¡± Gu Qingqing was stunned.


    the divine firmament Palace, ¡± Yunxiao said word by word.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. She slapped her head and said, ¡± ¡°How could I have forgotten about her?¡± She looked up at the five Cloud Mountain and muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s her, even if she can¡¯t defeat little Cang Cang, she should be able to suppress it.¡±


    Mo¡¯s expression changed and he angrily snorted,¡±impudent!¡± You actually ignored my existence!¡±


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. no, we¡¯re not. We¡¯re just afraid of you. That¡¯s why we¡¯re so careful.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you have your way?¡± mo sneered.


    lady Gu Qingqing, ¡± Yunxiao said. go and let Hongyan out. I¡¯ll hold her back.


    With a wave of his hand, a bolt of lightning shot towards Yi.


    Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed. you really can¡¯t be left alive, ¡± he said coldly. you¡¯ve finally started to court death!


    Che you and beiming Nan also brandished their long swords and restrained Yi from the left and right, ready to attack at any moment.


    Yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s all because of Mr. Ke¡¯s good plan. You want to be the demon Emperor, and at the same time, you want to hurt our people. There¡¯s no such good thing in the world. An ancient Sage once said that you can¡¯t have both. If Hongyan were here, I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to get both.¡±


    Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did have such thoughts.


    He had never seen qu Hongyan¡¯s strength, but since she was the master of the divine cloud Palace, she must be an extremely difficult person to deal with.


    If the human race turned the tables in the end and he lost the opportunity to ascend to the demon Emperor throne, he would really be in deep trouble.


    The referee seemed to be moved by his words, ¡± ¡°In your opinion, what should we do?¡±


    ¡®Let¡¯s join forces and kill Shang! You¡¯re the demon Emperor, I¡¯ll save everyone!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to convince the public that I¡¯m having an internal strife in the face of the two races ¡®righteousness,¡± mo buyue said.


    the winner is king, and the loser is a Bandit, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. only the winner can convince the masses. You killed Shang, suppressed Huang, and United the demon race. You can fight us again in the future. Don¡¯t think that just because the demon race has the upper hand in front of us, they will win for sure. If I¡¯m not wrong, the two Holy Lands are sending reinforcements. When the time comes, this battle will be a quagmire, and no one will be able to get out of it. Behind our race is the boundless heavenly martial continent with countless powerhouses. Do you really want to bet on this, Mr. Ke?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing slightly nodded and said seriously, ¡± ¡°My little lover is right. Only the peaceful coexistence of the two races is the right way. No matter who wanted to destroy the other party, it was not only a fool¡¯s dream, but they would also fall into an endless quagmire and be unable to extricate themselves. Furthermore, the demons were weak. Even if they could win today, could they withstand the counterattacks of the humans in the future? The two clans have always been in constant conflict, but there has never been a real large-scale battle that directly involved the foundation of the two clans.¡±


    you still have the face to say that? ¡± Yunxiao scolded. if you had not suppressed the demon race under five Cloud Mountain thousands of years ago, the hatred between the two races would not have reached such a deep level.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s my fault,¡± Gu Qingqing laughed.


    what are you still doing here? ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. what are you doing here? ¡± Quickly go and release Hongyan!¡±


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± this five Cloud Mountain was originally a profound level weapon that I refined. But now, it¡¯s only a wisp of divine sense that has descended into yunshang¡¯s body. When I used the wandering secular world technique earlier, I found that I could no longer control it. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to take it back.


    then what should we do? ¡± Yunxiao asked anxiously.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± I¡¯ll teach you the ¡± art of the wandering world ¡°. When this is over, you can slowly explore it. This five Cloud Mountain is my gift to you.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Yi suddenly laughed and said,¡±haha, looks like I don¡¯t need to make a choice.¡± The divine firmament Palace Lord won¡¯t be able to come out any time soon, so you can just wait for Shang and your tribe to be defeated and reap the benefits.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Gu Qingqing cried out, ¡± Aiya! What should we do now? those two people from the sacred zone are about to be killed!


    As they were conversing, si tingyu and Cangwu Qiong were constantly spurting out blood from their attacks as they struggled to hold on. Meanwhile, Shang was strolling around leisurely.


    it¡¯s all your fault! Yunxiao said angrily. you¡¯ve said everything!


    ¡°You¡¯re blaming me again,¡± Gu Qingqing said, feeling wronged.


    Yunxiao was speechless. I can¡¯t care about that anymore. Although I don¡¯t like the people from the sacred zone¡¯s administrative department and the mystic Garden, they are the two pillars of the human race after all. They can¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take one step at a time!¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao flew up and went after Shang.


    He felt a wave of worry in his heart. What kind of joke was this? if the four from the Holy region¡¯s administrative department, Lord tenzhaozi, and many experts from the Art Garden were to fall here, what kind of earth-shattering event would that be? it would probably directly shake the influence and leadership positions of the two Holy Lands.


    If the two Holy Lands were to collapse, then the world would truly be in chaos!


    The crocodile also opened its mouth and turned into a strong wind that dragged him up to the sky.


    After absorbing the astral Wind Spirit in the deep and quiet waterpath, the crocodile¡¯s personality seemed to have changed. From being lazy all day long, it became aggressive and fierce. It was hard to say whether it was good or bad.


    ¡°Do the two of you want to rest for a while?¡±


    Just as Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu were spurting blood from the beating, they heard the most beautiful sound in the world.


    it¡¯s Li Yunxiao!


    Cangwu Qiong was taken aback for a moment, but then he was overjoyed. He hurriedly retreated behind Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to Martial Emperor Vanquisher.¡±


    Si tingyu also staggered and dodged behind him without saying a word.


    are there any reinforcements coming? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are there any reinforcements? ¡±


    we¡¯ve already sent a message back, ¡± Cangwu Qiong replied hurriedly. I¡¯m afraid that an Army will arrive soon. We¡¯ve underestimated the enemy¡¯s strength.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I think I can still delay it for a while. If there are no reinforcements, I¡¯ll turn back home now, and maybe I can make it in time for dinner.¡±


    Si tingyu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking, Sir po Jun,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied with a bitter smile. Not only did they send a message back to the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, they also sent a message to the soul Devourer sect and the myriad Stars Valley, which are the closest to this place. There should be reinforcements soon.¡±

 Chapter 1824

    ?


    1824 Battle of the seal (21)


    Only then did Yunxiao feel relieved. alright, I¡¯ll try my best to stall him for a while. If the reinforcements don¡¯t arrive after a long time, I won¡¯t keep you company any longer. My mother is asking me to go home early for dinner.


    Si tingyu¡¯s face was pale, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She didn¡¯t know why she was sweating.¡±Sir po Jun, please do your best. We are extremely grateful.¡±


    it¡¯s related to the rise and fall of my clan, ¡± Yunxiao said. although I don¡¯t like you, I can¡¯t care about that at this time.


    ¡°Are you done explaining?¡± the referee sneered.


    are you sure that reinforcements will come? ¡± Yunxiao asked again.


    Si tingyu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied bitterly.


    Only then did Yunxiao feel relieved, as if he had gained some confidence. He chuckled at the judge and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that we meet again. I didn¡¯t think we would meet so soon.¡±


    ¡°You want to buy time for reinforcements?¡± the referee asked. Although I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m invincible, there aren¡¯t many people in the world who can save you. Compared to killing them, I¡¯m more interested in killing you.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. waiting for reinforcements is just one of the reasons. I still want to tell you something. The Azure Demon Armor is no weaker than you, and he¡¯s waiting for you to get injured so that he can reap the benefits.¡±


    At the foot of five Cloud Mountain, Mo¡¯s expression changed and he roared, ¡± li Yunxiao, you deserve to die!


    Gu Qing Qing laughed,¡±haha, my little lover is really interesting.¡±


    Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked down, shooting out a killing intent. He then sneered and said, ¡± ¡°The Azure Demon tribe is indeed a little troublesome, but with the armillary sphere in my hands, I can suppress all the demons and become the Emperor again. You don¡¯t have to worry about this, you should worry about how you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    With a ¡± Zheng ¡± sound, an axis shot out from the armillary sphere and cut across the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. After he had pulled out the Alay xuangang, his strength had not yet recovered, but the horizontal line was so powerful that it made him feel powerless.


    ¡°Is this a completely refined Saint weapon?¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified. He finally understood why Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu had been defeated so easily even when they had joined forces.


    ¡°Let me do it. A battle of this level is not something you can participate in.¡±


    Che you chuckled and the Xumi anthing s sword slashed through the air, it was light and clean.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword was struck by the axis and trembled, the Dragon Qi was scattered, causing che you¡¯s arm to go numb. He could not help but take a step back to dispel the impact.


    ¡°How can he be so strong?¡±


    Che you was shocked as well, but he was in a much better state than Yi, after all Yi¡¯s bone scale blades were a huge counter to him.


    be careful, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. don¡¯t die Here. Just delay him as much as you can and wait for reinforcements.¡±


    Che you did not dare to be careless, he said,¡±do your best.¡± He transformed into a Dragon and charged forward.


    Without saying anything, beifeng Nan also followed up with his sword.


    The crocodile roared and turned into a blade of astral wind.


    Although there were still many people in the divine realm tablet, those below divine transcendence would be cannon fodder. Only the patrolling bullfighting could be sent out, but it wouldn¡¯t increase the combat power by much, unless it was the lingmu flute, but the lingmu flute wasn¡¯t something he could command.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± the judge said, ¡± don¡¯t you understand the situation yet? I¡¯m the only Saint weapon that can display its full power in tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s enough to suppress all experts below the godly state!¡±


    The power of the armillary sphere spread out, and the starry sky evolved. In an instant, the four of them were enveloped within it, and an extremely strong suppressive force came from the sky.


    Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu knew how powerful it was, so they ran far away to rest and regulate their breathing.


    Beifeng Nan frowned. The sword in his hand began to tremble under the power of the armillary sphere, and it kept whimpering. It was being suppressed by the power of the level.


    Che you¡¯s two swords gave off green Dragon Qi which clashed with the rule world of the armillary sphere. There were constant sounds of battle and the shape of a Dragon could be seen.


    The four of them were extremely vigilant.


    Chi laughed and pointed his finger down, ¡± ¡°Stars like rain!¡±


    The stars in the sky immediately began to sway and fall from the sky, turning into a heavy rain. Countless beautiful meteors flashed across the sky and smashed toward Yunxiao and the other three.


    With a shake of his right hand, beifeng Nan kept the eternal Imperial Sword. He then formed his palms and used a strange physical technique to resist the Starfall with his physical strength.


    Countless stars were shattered a few feet away from his palm, unable to get close to him.


    And beifeng Nan walked towards Shang, facing the falling stars. He knew that he had to attack the main target, otherwise, the battle under the armillary sphere would only get worse.


    Che you¡¯s sword split open a path and headed straight for Shang. He turned into a Dragon and roared.


    ¡°A Mantis trying to stop a chariot, thousand deaths!¡± Yi¡¯s expression turned cold as he said softly.


    The entire world spun, and the two of them were suddenly shackled, unable to move forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Not good, quickly retreat!¡±


    The twisting space was like a tightened spring that suddenly bounced back. In an instant, countless beams of light appeared in the air and turned into tens of thousands of slashes that shot toward the two of them!


    Yunxiao patted the crocodile next to him, and the crocodile immediately understood what he meant. It turned into a strong wind and rushed up, forming a wind shield in front of the two men, twisting and shattering the beam of light.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang.¡±


    However, there were still many that passed through. The two of them fought back with great difficulty and were beaten into a sorry state. Fortunately, their physical bodies were strong, so they were not seriously injured.


    With a solemn expression, Yunxiao immediately took out the divine realm tablet and activated it with all his might.


    Countless Maha ancient characters emerged on the stele and turned into Scriptures that danced in the sky.


    The armillary sphere suddenly made a ¡± clang ¡± sound, as if it had encountered a strong enemy. The vast suppression of the weapon essence fell from the sky, trying to suppress the divine realm tablet.


    At the same time, the divine realm tablet also made a sound and flew over uncontrollably, turning into a huge Jade tablet and directly blasting at the armillary sphere.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could not control the divine realm tablet as he wished, for fear that he would not be able to defeat the other party.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two profound level weapons clashed together, and a dual-colored light spread out. It was as if two worlds were colliding.


    Everyone was shocked and looked over in horror.


    The primordial astral wind took the opportunity to spin and roll up che you and beiming Nan, bringing them back to Yunxiao¡¯s side in an instant.


    Many experts in the entire battle circle slowed down their moves and looked over. They felt the terrifying collision of the world power, and their hearts were overwhelmed with horror.


    Gu Qingqing and the judge stared at it without blinking, their faces full of shock.


    It was difficult to even take a look at a Saint artifact, let alone two Saint artifacts clashing. This was even more unheard of.


    Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu looked at each other in surprise. They seemed to be deep in thought.


    At this moment, the divine realm tablet was almost an independent resistance instinct, which was beyond Yunxiao¡¯s control. He did not expect it to have such an effect, and he was overjoyed.


    If he could counter the armillary sphere, it would be much easier to deal with Shang.


    He pretended to be able to control the divine realm tablet freely and laughed confidently. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re so arrogant just because you have a Saint artifact? It¡¯s the era where everyone has a Saint artifact!¡±


    The thousands of people on the battlefield were all upset. Looking at the profound level weapons in their hands, they felt that they were like scrap metal and were extremely disdainful.


    Shang was initially shocked, worried that his armillary sphere might be damaged, but when he realized that they were basically on par, his expression eased.


    When he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he was so angry that he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have a Saint weapon, I¡¯ll Still Kill you all!¡±


    The two horns on Yi¡¯s forehead shot out golden and silver light, which directly struck the air and turned into a large area in front of them. It looked like thunder, but it was not Thunder, and its power was far stronger than Thunder.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The four of them were instantly sent flying, and the space where they had been standing exploded into pieces.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression was cold as he continued to use the power of his horns to bombard them, causing the four of them to flee in all directions.


    that¡¯s not right. Yunxiao¡¯s primordial energy is extremely weak, and he has not been distracted to control the Holy artifact at all. This is the Holy artifact¡¯s independent resistance!


    Shang suddenly came to a realization. He looked up at the two Saint weapons fighting in the sky and immediately understood.


    With his talent, it had taken him tens of thousands of years to refine the armillary sphere to this point. He would never believe that Yunxiao could control a Saint artifact as well as he could.


    there are also different levels within Saint artifacts. This Jade monument can fight equally with the armillary sphere, so it must be extraordinary. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? ¡±


    Shang was bewildered.


    But, he was not too worried, because the higher the grade of a profound level weapon, the more difficult it was to refine. In his opinion, Yunxiao would never be able to refine this Saint weapon in his life.


    I don¡¯t believe it. The armillary sphere is the demon clan¡¯s inheritance treasure. How could it lose to a mere Jade tablet!


    Shang¡¯s temper flared up all of a sudden. He attacked the few of them with his twin horns while making hand seals, constantly sending incantations into the armillary sphere to suppress the divine realm tablet. The vast power became stronger and stronger.


    The two forces of the world surged in the air, and the divine realm tablet seemed to show signs of being unable to withstand it. It began to be suppressed, and the light circle kept shrinking.


    For some reason, Yunxiao felt a sense of oppression. It was the backlash from the divine realm tablet, and he immediately vomited blood.


    He immediately sensed the great danger. If the divine realm tablet was suppressed, the world power of the armillary sphere would all be added to his body. No matter how strong his physical body was, he would probably be crushed into pieces!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Just as he slowed down and was restrained by the backlash, a dual-colored light shot down, but was sent flying by che you¡¯s sword, he said anxiously, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? The injuries are acting up?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and looked up at the sky worriedly as he said, ¡± if the divine realm tablet is suppressed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be finished.


    His hands quickly formed hand seals and immediately, Tusita heavenly peak was released, turning into a small mountain and pressing down towards the sky.


    The five-colored light of the Tusita heavenly peak swept into the power of the world. Although its speed was slowed, it continued to spin without stopping.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was stunned and asked in surprise,¡±it¡¯s not suppressed by the weapon essence of a holy weapon? what kind of profound level weapon is this?¡± It looks unusually rough, but I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have so many good things.¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he felt a sense of lingering fear. This thing was the one that had directly shattered his Dragon lock starry sky formation. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried that the armillary sphere would be destroyed by this attack. After all, it was the most precious treasure of the demon race.

 Chapter 1825

    ?


    1825 Battle of the seal (22)


    Shang was equally shocked. Although he did not think that the Tusita peak could damage the armillary sphere, he had personally witnessed it injuring the ghost king. It was definitely a nightmarish profound level weapon.


    He didn¡¯t dare to take the risk and hurriedly recalled the armillary sphere.


    The force that suppressed the divine realm tablet retreated, and the tablet suddenly glowed. The two profound level weapons shook in the air and then flew back to each other.


    Si tingyu looked pensive. She also had a Saint artifact, but she couldn¡¯t use it as freely as the two of them, and the power she could exert was extremely limited.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he flew up into the air and retrieved the divine realm tablet. At the same time, he made a hand seal and slapped both hands on the Tusita heavenly peak.


    The speed of transformation was more than ten times faster, and in an instant, it became a towering mountain, falling towards Shang like a giant pillar that held up the sky.


    Yi¡¯s heart trembled. He didn¡¯t know if he could withstand this mountain, but he obviously didn¡¯t want to try. With a loud roar, he twisted space and directly shattered the passage, moving sideways as if he had teleported.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. The biggest flaw of Tusita heavenly peak was that it was too clumsy.


    His hands formed a seal in the air, and the mountain returned to its original state with a bang, returning to his palm.


    In an instant, Yi appeared thousands of feet away. The moment he appeared, he felt an extremely strong sword will slashing down.


    With an angry grunt, he punched out, and with a bang, countless sword lights were sent flying.


    Che you¡¯s two swords clashed. Everything within a radius of a few yards was within the compressed Dragon domain. He increased his power as much as he could and forcefully pressed down on the fist radiance.


    Shang¡¯s eyes flickered. As his horns glowed, even his pupils turned gold and silver.


    Che you cursed in his heart as a dangerous aura began to gather in front of him.


    Just as he was about to withdraw his sword and retreat, he heard bei Xiaonan shout, ¡± ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Countless green lights appeared above the two of them and gathered to form a palm that suddenly pressed down like a meteorite!


    The green light on the palm pulsed and gave off a sense of decay. At a glance, it was obvious that it was highly toxic.


    Shang was taken aback. At his level, he was extremely sensitive to the heavenly Dao. The palm was extraordinary, but what made his heart Twitch more was the green Poison.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Shang roared, gathering the power on his horns and turning them into a ball in his palm. He slammed it into che you and sent him flying.


    The Dragon Realm created by the two swords was also shaken and scattered.


    After shaking the car off, Shang did not dare to stay any longer. The poison on the palm was too strong, and he dodged to the side.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green palm hit nothing but air. Within the explosion of poisonous light, beifeng Nan¡¯s illusionary figure appeared and directly flew over.


    His palms were like butterflies flying through the flowers, attacking Shang continuously.


    The seven Illusion Green dagger was like smoke in his hands, spreading out.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Beiming Nan suddenly said.


    ¡°Faster?¡±


    Both che you and Yunxiao were taken aback, but their eyes lit up when they realized what was going on.


    There was a flash of dragon light and che you appeared above Shang. He turned into countless Dragon shadows and slashed down with the sword of the true dragon, aiming for Shang¡¯s vital points.


    Yunxiao teleported up as well. With a flash of red and white light, the sword killer stabbed toward the man¡¯s eyes.


    Both of them had fought countless life and death battles, and they immediately understood what bei Xiaonan meant. He was using speed to attack, forcing the other party to have no time and space to fight back.


    Under the pressure, he was overwhelmed and had no chance to use the armillary sphere or the sky-sealing seal.


    Any powerful move would require a certain amount of time to be used.


    Unless Shang was willing to give up on resisting and use his body to take a hit in exchange for time, he would not be able to deal with them.


    Whether it was the true dragon dual swords, the sword death slashing red, or the seven Illusion Green damask, he didn¡¯t dare to use his body to receive them.


    Even if he were to madly push back two people, there would definitely be one more person who would take turns to attack him, forcing him to be unable to use his big move.


    It might be difficult to win in this way, after all, there was a gap in strength, but it was extremely effective in stalling for time.


    All of Shang¡¯s power was gold and silver. Under the cover of the dual-colored light, he could not break free from the three¡¯s attack.


    The crocodile roared as well and transformed into a 30-meter-tall giant spirit. It roared and shot out countless wind blades, cutting through the gaps between the three¡¯s joint attacks. Shang was both shocked and furious. For a moment, he was at a disadvantage and was in constant danger.


    Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu were overjoyed. They did not expect Yunxiao and the others to have such an effect, and their spirits were lifted.


    Gu Qing Qing also smiled, ¡± ¡°Using speed to pin them down, these brats really do have a way. It¡¯s extremely difficult for the four of them to win with their combined strength, but it¡¯s not a bad idea to just delay them while waiting for reinforcements.¡±


    The judge looked on in shock and didn¡¯t say a word, as if he was thinking about something.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came, ¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, so many strong souls, what a good place!¡±


    Yunxiao could tell who it was. He frowned and looked over coldly.


    ¡°Huangfu bi!¡± Cangwu Qiong was overjoyed.


    A ball of green light appeared in the sky, and it grew larger and larger. More than ten figures appeared in it, all of them wearing the same black robes.


    The leader¡¯s face was pale and strange, as if he had applied makeup. His eyes were fixed on the battlefield.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Cangwu Qiong said happily.


    As Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes swept across the battlefield, his joy grew stronger and stronger, and he laughed wildly, ¡± haha! Sir Cangwu Qiong, you¡¯ve taken so long to get me here with such a delicious meal!


    The eyes of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s experts behind him also glowed with green light. They were extremely excited. They could clearly see the souls flying in the sky, and all of them were powerful. They all laughed happily.


    ¡°Please do your best, my Lord,¡± Cangwu Qiong replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Huangfu bi with a smile.


    Si tingyu wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡± ¡°You must not take the souls of our clan¡¯s experts.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Huangfu bi gave a perfunctory reply and said with a somewhat dissatisfied look,¡±I¡¯ll be careful.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The experts of the soul Devourer sect seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. They rushed into the battlefield and used all kinds of soul devouring flags to absorb the wandering souls in the sky. They didn¡¯t care what race they were from.


    Si tingyu said angrily,¡±Lord Huangfu bi, you¡¯re so cowardly!¡±


    Huangfu bi patted his forehead and said, ¡± ah, Lord si tingyu, it¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t manage to restrain my subordinates well. Please forgive me, Lord si. I¡¯ll definitely punish them severely when we get back.¡±


    Si tingyu was furious. They were all experts from the Saint realm and the soul formation sea. They had already sacrificed themselves heroically, and now, their souls were being refined by them. She was so angry that she almost charged forward.


    Cangwu Qiong appeared in front of her and stopped her. He shook his head slightly, indicating that she should not act rashly.


    Si tingyu¡¯s face was livid. He snorted heavily and turned around, ignoring her.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Huangfu bi sneered and released the Golden speaker, then rushed into the battlefield.


    The soul Devourer sect¡¯s participation caused a commotion in the arena, and the human race¡¯s weak situation was alleviated to a certain extent.


    ¡°Soul Devourer sect?¡± Gu Qingqing was also surprised. Her eyes flickered, and no one knew what she was thinking. She turned around and said, ¡± little Cang Cang, I¡¯m afraid that the human race¡¯s experts will continue to descend. Are you really confident that you can win in the end? ¡±


    Shang crossed his arms in front of his chest, paying attention to Shang¡¯s condition. He ignored everything else and snorted, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, Shang will definitely give the order to retreat. Moreover, don¡¯t forget that most of the monster clan¡¯s forces are my subordinates. The monster clan that used to belong to desolate doesn¡¯t have many people left. I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re on the way to gather.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked,¡±if that¡¯s the case, then we still have a chance to fight.¡± But aren¡¯t you worried that Yingluo is draining the power of your direct line?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± mo sneered. After today, all of the monster race¡¯s forces will be my subordinates.¡± Shang¡¯s strength lies in the armillary sphere and the heaven¡¯s seal, ¡± he mumbled to himself. as long as we force him to the point where he can¡¯t fight back, we still have a high chance of winning.


    ¡°You¡¯ve received a revelation?¡± Gu Qing Qing smiled.


    Mo nodded. unless he¡¯s willing to take one of their attacks and use heaven¡¯s seal to open up a distance, it¡¯ll be difficult for him to escape their fast attacks. This tactic might be difficult for others to pull off, but it suits me very well.¡±


    He could split himself into a few divine transcendent beings. Furthermore, the blood escape was one of the most powerful movement techniques in the world, so it was the most suitable for entangling with Shang.


    The tactics of beiming Nan¡¯s group of three had inspired the referee, making him extremely happy.


    Mo¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared.


    Gu Qingqing was stunned, and immediately shouted,¡±not good!¡±


    Yi charged into the huge battlefield like a ghost. With a flash of blood, a human expert died on the spot.


    He thought he had found a way to deal with Shang, and so he started to attack the humans without fear.


    Wherever the blood light passed, heads would fall to the ground, and the blood would be gone as soon as it shot out. The dead people instantly became mummies, without a drop of blood left.


    what demons and ghosts?!


    One of the incarnations, elder hai, angrily rebuked. The blood-red light rushed in front of him, and a thick battle saber slashed out with a loud cry.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle blade was broken, and the elder¡¯s head flew off. His body turned into a dried corpse.


    More than ten human martial artists had died, but Yi¡¯s figure was still not clearly seen.


    Huangfu bi was 30% combat and 70% soul-sucking, so he quickly discovered that the blood light was coming towards him.


    He laughed coldly and said,¡±you¡¯re looking for death!¡± The Pangu flag was sent over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blood shadow approached him and turned into Yi¡¯s figure. Suddenly, he struck out with both palms and hit the Yi, shattering countless souls.


    Moreover, the palm force penetrated the long banner and blasted toward his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huangfu bi was instantly shocked as this person¡¯s strength was actually above his!


    Without time to think, the Golden speaker suddenly entered his body. His two souls merged into one, and his strength instantly increased. His entire body was golden, and he roared as he struck out with his palm!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge palm force exploded on the battlefield, shocking everyone.


    Huangfu bi vomited blood on the spot and was instantly pushed back a few thousand feet, his body trembling.


    ¡°Ascend the mountain, ascend the mountain, and reach the peak!¡±


    He spat out another mouthful of blood after uttering those words with great difficulty. His face was ashen in an instant.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and almost everyone couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    //This chapter was supposed to be posted yesterday, but I just realized that it wasn¡¯t posted. I¡¯m sweating.

 Chapter 1826

    ?


    1826 Battle of the seal (23)


    When the demon clansmen saw Yi¡¯s figure, they couldn¡¯t help but cheer.


    The human martial artists ¡®faces turned pale, and their morale plummeted.


    Desolate was also in the crowd. A gleam of ruthlessness flashed across his eyes. He grunted heavily, his eyes filled with a Vulture.


    Hei Yuhu, Cangwu Qiong, and the other leaders were also dumbfounded. A single peak of perfection expert was enough to turn the tides of the battle.


    Shang¡¯s existence alone made it difficult for them to advance, and they were almost defeated.


    Fortunately, Huang had been injured by Wei Qing and had fought with Shang for a while, so his strength had dropped significantly. Under the joint attack of a few strong cultivators, he was in a stalemate and did not show any unusual signs.


    And now, another monster race expert had appeared, Lao Ai.


    One of the seven sect Masters, Huangfu bi, was injured in one move. The human warriors were on the verge of despair.


    ¡°Ants, turn into a beautiful rain of blood and make me laugh,¡± mo sneered.


    Huangfu bi was right in front of him. He was so frightened that he kept retreating under the pressure of the cold Qi.


    This set off a chain reaction, and the morale of the human cultivators behind him collapsed. There were people who kept failing and being killed. For a time, miserable cries rang out endlessly, and the light of blood soared into the sky.


    With one side losing and the other gaining, the battle that was originally at a stalemate was now one-sided.


    All the human cultivators couldn¡¯t care about fighting anymore. They were defeated and fled.


    ¡°Haha, kill!¡±


    The demons ¡®morale soared as they laughed wildly and chased after him.


    Si tingyu panicked and immediately executed a sound wave martial technique. He shouted, ¡± ¡°No one is allowed to retreat!¡±


    She forcibly raised her true Qi and directly flew to the battlefield. The six-pointed meteor dart in her hand was thrown out, extending like a great array, blocking the pursuit of the monster race for a moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, it was only for a moment before the meteor dart shattered. The backlash caused si tingyu to spit out blood again. She was almost at her limit.


    ¡°Si tingyu!¡±


    Hei Yuhu hurried over to help him up, his face filled with anxiety.


    The human warriors calmed down after being yelled at by her, and most of the fear in their bodies was dispelled.


    The martial artists who were able to reach this stage had gone through countless trials and tribulations and were indifferent to life and death. They were only frightened by the overly bloody scene in front of them, so they calmed down a lot after si tingyu¡¯s shout.


    Furthermore, si tingyu was a woman, so how could they have the face to escape if they were to fight to the death? they all calmed down in shame and anger, and their faces revealed expressions of resistance.


    tsk tsk, not bad. Hot-blooded and full of vitality. This Lord likes this kind of hot-blooded feeling.


    Mo laughed mockingly, his blood-red eyes sweeping across the crowd. Everyone who was swept by his gaze felt a chill in their hearts.


    Wei Shishi was also on the battlefield, and there was a faint look of regret in her eyes. After all, she was the one who had brought the seal-breaking technique, but in the end, it had drawn out such a powerful enemy. However, her eyes were also filled with confusion, not understanding why that person had done this.


    ¡°Lord Shishi, please give me a hand and kill this demon!¡±


    ¡°We have to suppress this person, otherwise we¡¯ll have to make a huge sacrifice,¡± black universe protector said solemnly.


    Hei Yuhu was standing beside si tingyu. He was also covered in blood, and his face was covered in blood and something sticky, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice.


    Wei Shishi said awkwardly,¡±I also want to suppress him, but the power of the peak is too strong.¡±


    even if we can¡¯t suppress him, we¡¯ll have to force our way in, ¡± black universe protector said. at the very least, we¡¯ll be able to delay him for a while. More reinforcements will be coming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xuan Hua also said. He was also in a sorry state, his star shattering blade was covered in blood and minced meat.


    ¡°Great! With Martial Emperor Silvermoon¡¯s help, our chances of winning will be even greater,¡± protector Hei Yu said with joy.


    Xuan Hua smiled bitterly. this greater chance of winning is just an increase from one percent to two percent.


    If the three of them were not injured and were at their peak, they might have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning if they joined forces. But now, they were bound to lose.


    But sometimes, even if you knew you were going to lose, you still had to go up.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on if the three of you leave,¡± Zhen Yu said worriedly.


    At a glance, all the martial artists looked dejected, their morale extremely low.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s already like this, what¡¯s the point of fighting, hurry and run. Escape as much as you can. We¡¯ll just gather our Army and fight the demons in the future.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing also flew into the sky and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± black universe guard asked with a frown.


    Gu Qingqing gave him a very unusual feeling, but there was a faint power floating in her body, as if it was suppressed.


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±you¡¯ve probably heard of my name, but you won¡¯t believe me.¡± What was the point of pestering him now? It would only increase the casualties. The other side has two peak existences. Do you think you can win with just your defeated soldiers?¡±


    Hei Yuhu and the others fell silent. They understood what Gu Qing Qing meant. They were in a mess right now, and unless there were powerful reinforcements, their lives would be in danger.


    ¡°You think they can escape?¡± mo Yun laughed.


    With a wave of his hand, the demon Army immediately spread out and formed a large circle, in a semi-surrounded state.


    Moreover, the demonic Qi was overflowing, and everyone¡¯s morale was high, full of killing intent.


    Even Huang¡¯s subordinates and Shang¡¯s eight were fired up, following the command of cruel.


    Among them, CI and Li looked at each other with worry. One mountain can not accommodate two tigers. Even if the human race was annihilated, they were afraid that there would be big trouble.


    Si tingyu looked at Gu Qingqing and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. However, if we run now, our morale will collapse. We¡¯ll die for sure. If we press forward with indomitable will, we might still be able to survive after a battle to the death.¡±


    Gu Qingqing sighed. it¡¯s all your fault for going too far. They came to break the seal, and it had nothing to do with you. You had to interfere, and now you¡¯re full of sh * t.


    Si tingyu and the others furrowed their brows. Although he was right, the analogy was too disgusting, and they felt uncomfortable.


    Cangwu Qiong said, ¡± you¡¯re wrong, miss. The realm of heavenly martial arts may be vast, but it¡¯s not rich in resources. If the demon race grows stronger, they¡¯ll surely take over our interests. This is the best opportunity to give them a blow, but we misjudged the other party¡¯s strength, which led to us being passive. Does miss have a brilliant plan that can let us escape smoothly?¡±


    He saw that Gu Qing Qing¡¯s temperament was extraordinary, and she was definitely not an ordinary person, so he followed her suggestion and asked.


    Gu Qingqing glared at him. there are so many men here, but you can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m just a little girl. What can I do? ¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s heart was stifled. He snorted gloomily and did not say a word.


    At that moment, only Yunxiao and a few others were left in the sky, fighting Shang.


    There was also AI Hui and Tian zhaozi in the distance. The two of them seemed to be completely immersed in the vast sea of spiritual energy. The two of them were in a stalemate. Although it was hard, they were also happy and did not seem to stop at all.


    Yunxiao had also noticed the change in the battle. ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He released his spirit from his eyes, and Shang¡¯s vision blurred for a moment before the four of them left.


    He had been suppressed to the extreme, and at this moment, he punched out with both fists in anger. Two rays of light came from the left and right, pressing down on the four people.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden and silver light collided with an astonishing force, but the four of them had already disappeared without a trace in a flash.


    The judge snorted angrily as he stared at Yunxiao, who had appeared in the distance, with an extremely cold look in his eyes.


    Every time they met, he would try to kill Yunxiao, but he had never succeeded. His premonition was constantly turning into reality, and Yunxiao had become a great threat to him.


    He didn¡¯t even worry about Yuan, Huang, or the other human experts.


    Because as he comprehended the tenth-tier rules in the armillary sphere, it was only a matter of time before he suppressed these people. But, Yunxiao, who also had a Saint artifact, was a lingering shadow in his heart.


    Looking at the deathly silent battlefield, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Are you done? After the fight, they should go home. Who wasn¡¯t born and raised by their parents? why fight to the death? Mom and dad have prepared dinner and are waiting for us to go home.¡±


    Everyone was speechless. Coughs sounded one after another, all coughing out blood, worsening the injuries of many people.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, and her eyes flickered as she said, ¡± ¡°Little lover, you still have the mood to joke.¡±


    Xuan Hua also said gloomily,¡¯can you stop teasing me at this time? Do you have a plan to retreat?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes. can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m trying to find a way to repel the enemy? ¡±


    He shouted at the demons, ¡± Lord mo, you and I had an agreement just now. We were supposed to join forces to kill Yi and help you ascend to the throne of the Demon King. You asked us to leave. Why are you not counting now? ¡±


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s shout immediately caused an uproar among the demons, and everyone¡¯s face changed.


    On the other hand, Shang and bi were calm, but their expressions were cold.


    Mo Leng said coldly,¡±is it useful to sow discord at this time?¡± Your IQ is so low that it¡¯s scary.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± CI also said. everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by his plan to sow discord. We must annihilate these humans in one go.


    Yunxiao chuckled and crossed his arms before his chest as he said, ¡± ¡°High priest, what are you worried about? Since you say that I¡¯m trying to drive a wedge between you and Huang, then I¡¯ll be bold and ask, who will be the Demon King after Huang abdicates?¡±


    The demons ¡®expressions changed drastically as they looked at Shang and bi, knowing that things were not looking good.


    If this problem was pointed out at this time, it would be difficult not to split.


    CI¡¯s heart trembled and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°His Majesty has yet to abdicate, so how can you worry about the matters of the demon race? All clansmen, listen up! Kill these humans now!¡±


    A small group of monsters rushed out, including the eight tribes of monsters who had followed him to Shang. Not to mention Shang¡¯s subordinates, even the monsters who followed Shang did not move. No one listened to his command.


    After the bloody battle, there were only about a hundred people left in the eight troops. Standing in front, they didn¡¯t know whether to charge or not.


    CI¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    since the demon Emperor has not abdicated, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± how can you command the Army? ¡± How many people still acknowledge your status as a high priest?¡±

 Chapter 1827

    ?


    1827 Battle of the seal (24)


    ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± CI angrily said. Don¡¯t even think about messing up the morale of my Army before two formations!¡±


    what does it have to do with you? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. what do I do? ¡± The three demon sovereigns haven¡¯t said anything yet, so why are you making such a fuss?¡±


    The faces of the demons turned green. The three demon emperors were stunned.


    This form of address was too taboo. Not to mention what the three of them were thinking, even their subordinates felt very depressed and unconvinced.


    Everyone could feel a hint of uneasiness spreading within the monster race.


    Si tingyu and the others were overjoyed. They did not expect that Yunxiao¡¯s few words would create a Rift between them and disintegrate the overwhelming aura.


    hehe! Shang suddenly laughed and said, ¡± three demon emperors, Lao Ai, you¡¯re really good at stirring up trouble, li Yunxiao. This Lord¡¯s premonition was right. You will eventually become a great threat to my monster race. I have a suggestion, would Lord mo be willing to listen?¡±


    Mo said,¡±Oh? I wonder if Mr. Shang has any suggestions?¡±


    you may not know much about li Yunxiao, ¡± the judge said. but I¡¯ve been entangled with him since I was reborn in the light song woods. I¡¯ve seen him grow from a martial King to his current level, and he has many Saint artifacts and peerless divine abilities. I¡¯m very afraid of him.


    Yunxiao cupped his hands with a smile and said, ¡± you flatter me, Mr. Shang. I have also seen you grow from a minion to what you are now. I hope I can see you register as a demon Emperor with my own eyes. That will be perfect.


    The judge looked at Yunxiao indifferently, seeing that every word he said was instigating.


    I can¡¯t say for sure who will be the Demon King, ¡± Shang said with a smile. I would like to make a deal with you, Mr. Ke.


    ¡°A bet?¡±


    ¡°What bet?¡± mo raised his eyebrows.


    The referee¡¯s eyes flashed with a stern look, and he said word by word, ¡± The one who kills Yunxiao will be the Emperor!


    As soon as his words came out, they were all shocked, and they could not help but look at Yunxiao.


    Even the people of the sacred zone frowned. Although they knew that Yunxiao was difficult to deal with, they did not expect him to hold such a high position in Shang¡¯s heart that he would decide the position of the Emperor of all demons with his life.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked as well. Mr. Shang, is this how you play? ¡± I¡¯ll let Mr. Nie hack me to death to take revenge on you. I¡¯ll see what you can do then!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to hurt me with your life, I¡¯d be happy to see it,¡± Shang laughed.


    Mo frowned and pondered for a while. He then said coldly, ¡± when has li Yunxiao¡¯s life ever been so valuable? is he worthy? ¡±


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re worthy or not, as long as you can kill him, I¡¯m willing to serve you as the Emperor. Otherwise, if you want to ascend to the throne of the Demon King, it won¡¯t be enough without my support!¡±


    The judge stared at Yunxiao for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Although killing him isn¡¯t easy, it¡¯s not that difficult either. If you beat me to it, wouldn¡¯t I have to bow my head and listen to you?¡±


    since it¡¯s a bet, ¡± Shang laughed, ¡± there are wins and losses. You want to win for sure? is there such a good thing in this world? ¡± With the majority of the demon experts gathered here, our words would carry enormous weight, and the world would be our witness! If you don¡¯t even have the courage to gamble, how can you be an Emperor?¡±


    Yi was conflicted as well, but the demon race had always revered strength. If he did not agree to Shang¡¯s suggestion in front of everyone, his reputation would be damaged.


    ¡°If you and I fight over it, the injuries will be uncountable, and this is something none of the clansmen want to see. It¡¯s the most appropriate bet for the throne with Yunxiao¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet with you!¡± The referee made up his mind and gritted his teeth.


    He had already thought it through. Even if he lost, he would temporarily bow his head and submit. It would not be too late to deal with Shang after he obtained the Buddhist Demon Sacred art.


    What if li Yunxiao dies in my hands? ¡±


    A murky voice rang out. It was the demon Emperor Huang, who was staring at the two of them coldly.


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Mr Huang,¡± Shang smiled faintly,¡±you¡¯ve already submitted to me, why think so much? Your host¡¯s beast is still under my control. Even if I kill Yunxiao, do you think I can return it to you?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Huang was furious as his resentment increased. However, he still suppressed his emotions and gritted his teeth,¡±Alright, don¡¯t you regret it!¡±


    I believe you¡¯re a smart man, Mr. Huang, ¡± Shang said. if you die, even if you survive, you might not be able to keep your divine transcendence cultivation.


    ¡°I know what to do,¡± Huang said coldly,¡±you don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Desolate¡¯s subordinates were indignant, but he suppressed them and said indifferently,¡±I have my own plans.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, Zhe will always be with His Majesty,¡± someone said.


    Zhe had woken up earlier, but he hadn¡¯t made any moves. Now, his injuries had recovered quite a bit.


    it¡¯s only now that I know you¡¯re my true confidants, ¡± Huang sighed.


    Mo looked at them coldly. times change. Sticking to the old ways will only lead to death.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re the new generation,¡± Zhe said indifferently,¡±but will the era really choose you? Where do you get your confidence from?¡±


    Mo Dao said, ¡± with strength comes confidence. If you can control your own fate, you can control the change of this era. What¡¯s the use of an outdated demon Emperor whose fate is in someone else¡¯s hands? ¡± Hahaha!¡±


    He laughed for a long time, and then with a flash of blood light, he disappeared from where he was and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    At the same time, he shouted,¡±kill!¡± Kill all the alien races!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The sounds of killing shook the heavens. Thousands of demons once again raised their voices, shaking the nine Heavens. The human martial artists were extremely nervous.


    After all, most of them were the subordinates of the referee. With a single order, a hundred people responded to it and charged forward as the referee made his move.


    Yunxiao was the first to bear the brunt, and he felt a great pressure coming from the sky.


    The judge made the first move, as if he wanted to win quickly and kill Yunxiao with his powerful cultivation base.


    damn you! You want to kill me to ascend the throne? I¡¯ll tell you all honestly that the position of Demon King will be empty forever!


    Yunxiao was furious. He did not expect that he would get himself into trouble by standing up for her.


    Feeling depressed, he struck out in anger. Thousands of sword Qi gathered and formed a sword realm in front of him.


    Beiming Nan and che you also drew their swords at the same time. They could not let Yunxiao die.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bone Jade knife released a powerful earth energy that pressed down on the four Swords of the three people. It was like a huge Dragon lying dormant, and countless sword lights were released.


    Che you¡¯s power was instantly suppressed by the bone Jade knife, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    All three of them had extremely powerful bodies, but they were still forced back by the blade light.


    don¡¯t panic! Xuan Hua shouted. I¡¯ll help you!


    With a Flash of the Blade¡¯s radiance, he appeared in the sky. He held the star shattering blade with both hands and slashed at Chi¡¯s head.


    ¡°Where did this trash come from?¡±


    The referee grabbed with his left hand and the Golden scale knife slashed over. With a ¡± bang ¡°, Xuan Hua¡¯s knife light was blocked.


    Xuan Hua was already injured, and after receiving the backlash from the Golden scale knife, blood burst out from many wounds on his body. His hands were trembling. damn it, how can he be so strong?!


    The four of them had to work together to block Yi¡¯s attack.


    The human cultivators were all shocked, but the demon Army quickly rushed over. They didn¡¯t have time to think and fell into a chaotic battle again.


    CI appeared behind Shang and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Lord Shang, what about the bet?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Shang replied with a smile. Even if I lose, I¡¯ll be happy as long as I can kill Yunxiao. Was the so-called demon Emperor¡¯s position really that important? Moreover, even if you¡¯re the high priest, what makes you think you¡¯re on the side of the times? The seal of the five Cloud Mountain was broken and Yi was sent out. Isn¡¯t this also the choice of the era?¡±


    CI and Li were both stunned.


    Shang controlled the demon race¡¯s holy weapon, the armillary sphere. The two had never doubted his destiny. He must be the key person who led the demon race to prosperity.


    But after hearing Shang¡¯s words, they both fell into deep thought.


    Shang looked at the two and smiled, ¡± ¡°So, li Yunxiao is the best touchstone. As for who the era will choose, we¡¯ll determine the result from this bet.¡±


    ¡°I believe that Lord Shang will win,¡± said CI.


    Shang smiled confidently, but still said, ¡± ¡°Who knows? The battle for the position of Demon King is a bet between me and Yi. It¡¯s a major event for the demon race to inflict heavy losses on the human race and fight for the luck for the next few hundred years. It can¡¯t be delayed.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two of them immediately rushed into the formation with the eight.


    Shang was not in a hurry. Instead, he stood with his hands behind his back and watched the battle between the judge and Yunxiao.


    With his understanding of Yunxiao, he naturally knew that the latter was not a pushover. If he could die so easily, he would have been killed in the soft song forest.


    In the distance, desolate had also sent his men into the battlefield while he was also watching.


    have a good rest, ¡± the judge looked at him and said. later, we¡¯ll kill li Yunxiao together.


    Desolate furrowed his brows as he was extremely discontented. However, he was more suspicious. He snorted, a human with peak nine-star cultivation needs reinforcements. Do you and I work together? ¡±


    ¡°Rest well, you¡¯ll know later,¡± the referee said.


    Huang¡¯s face was gloomy and cold. He had never been ignored like this before as the Demon King. He grinned hideously, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Shang naturally understood that he was not convinced, but now was not the time for him to be convinced. This could only be done later, as it was more important to control the situation first.


    On the battlefield, as the demons charged in, blood once again filled the sky and screams rose and fell.


    Si tingyu and Cangwu Qiong also joined the battle with their injured bodies. Without Shang and Huang, their burden was greatly reduced.


    Gu Qingqing couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch, but too much of her power had been sealed, so she could only wander around the battlefield and find some weaker monsters to fight.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed. Back then, she could be said to be invincible in the world and directly challenged the Emperor of ten thousand demons. Now, time was merciless, and things had changed with the passage of time. She could only fight some small demons.


    The battle between the referee and Yunxiao¡¯s group of four was getting more and more dangerous. Powerful forces kept blasting in all directions, leaving no one within a radius of several thousand feet, as everyone had avoided the battlefield.


    you¡¯re working so hard to be the vanguard! Yunxiao gritted his teeth. are you really smart? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think of using flowery words to get through this, I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± Mo said coldly.

 Chapter 1828

    ?


    1828 Battle of the seal (25)


    ¡°You¡¯re determined to kill me? What a joke, I¡¯m telling the truth when I said your IQ is low!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he lifted the Tushita heavenly peak with one hand, and the five-colored light began to spin.


    Mo¡¯s heart trembled as he suddenly realized that something was wrong. How could he have forgotten that he had such a thing? now that the four of them were working together to keep him in check, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to escape.


    ¡°Stupid thing, go to hell!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the Tusita heavenly peak and smashed it down!


    Mo was shocked. The overwhelming momentum pressed down on the air with a ¡°boom¡± sound. In his panic, he couldn¡¯t care about resisting the combined strength of the four people. He suddenly put away his twin sabers and turned into a blood light to escape.


    The four of them had long been prepared. They saw that he would escape and suddenly pressed forward with all their strength!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak missed its target and the surrounding space was distorted. However, several sword and saber gleams tore through the air and chased after the blood light!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The blood light flew and the avatar dodged, but he was still hit by a sword light. Yi¡¯s figure was formed and he groaned. He was obviously injured.


    Yunxiao put away his sword and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯ve been sealed in five Cloud Mountain for too long. You don¡¯t know how dangerous the world is. The spear hits the bird that takes the lead. I can¡¯t blame you.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Mo was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, but he was helpless. It was indeed very difficult for him to deal with four people and one astral Wind Spirit transformation with his strength.


    ¡°How many helpers do you have? I have thousands of subordinates. Even if the humans escape, I¡¯ll Still Kill you!¡±


    go! Mo Li shouted. He was about to summon his subordinates to deal with Yunxiao when suddenly, a strange phenomenon occurred in the sky, and countless nebulas emerged.


    They were like vortexes that covered the vast sky. It was a magnificent sight.


    ¡°The reinforcements are here! Everyone, hold on!¡±


    Si tingyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in joy when she saw the nebulas.


    All the humans were excited, as if they had been injected with chicken blood before they died.


    Xuan Hua was also overjoyed. he¡¯s finally here. Haha, I can¡¯t hold on much longer.


    Shang lifted his head and looked at the vortexes. He did not say a word, nor did he show much emotion.


    Yunxiao frowned as he stared at the vortexes and said, ¡± ¡°Are you sure these are the reinforcements?¡±


    Xuan Hua was startled and said,¡±what do you mean?.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°These nebulas are filled with extremely strong demonic Qi. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    Xuan Hua,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Hey, did you see wrong?¡± che you also couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    But when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s blood-red eyes, which were as dark as ink and emitting a light that seemed both real and illusionary, he immediately shut his mouth.


    If he could not even see through the demonic Qi with the little cycle three phases life transformation Mystic technique, he would be blind.


    Demonic Qi visible to the naked eye began to appear in several of the nebulas. It churned non-stop, and many ninth-order demon beasts slowly emerged from within.


    Many powerful monsters appeared beside the monsters, some standing and some riding.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All the human powerhouses were dumbfounded.


    Even the demons themselves were stunned, and then they laughed wildly and cheered.


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here?¡± desolate¡¯s lips curled up.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry anymore,¡± Zhe said.


    He took out a palm-sized yellow flag and waved it in the wind, turning it into a large flag with the word ¡°heaven¡± written on it.


    Countless demons appeared from the Nebula. There were more than 10000 of them. When they saw the flag, they immediately flew down and shouted in unison,¡±Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    His voice shook the heavens and spread far and wide, causing all the humans to feel fear and despair.


    Si tingyu and the other leaders ¡®faces were ashen as well. They were completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t the reinforcements here yet?!¡± Black universe shouted.


    No one could answer, and no one could answer. They were all struggling to hold on. Seeing their companions getting fewer and fewer, and the familiar figures disappearing completely one after another, their hearts fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression was also unsightly as he said,¡±what do we do?.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. if these demons attack too, ¡± he said, ¡± run away as soon as possible.


    ¡°You mean, they might not make a move?¡± Xuan Hua was stunned.


    who knows? ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. let¡¯s just wait.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was very serious. These were the elites of the starry lunar illusion. All the elite experts of the monster race on the heavenly martial continent had gathered here.


    Desolate revealed a rare smile, everyone, you have worked hard. Set up the thousand revolution array within a hundred miles. No one can leave. He took out a bronze mirror and handed it to Zhe.¡±Use this mirror as the center, and you will be in control.¡±


    A strange look appeared in Zhe¡¯s eyes. He took the bronze mirror with both hands and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, it appeared high in the sky, its large apricot-yellow flag dancing rhythmically.


    Tens of thousands of demon soldiers followed the command of the flag and spread out in the air in an orderly manner, running into the distance.


    ¡°Desolate, what do you mean?¡± Mo¡¯s face changed.


    calm down, ¡± desolate said. I¡¯m just going to seal the space to kill them all.


    ¡°Who do you mean by ¡®they¡¯?¡± mo asked coldly.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Huang smiled.


    ¡°Huang, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but I hope you won¡¯t make a mistake. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be beyond redemption!¡± Mo said angrily.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Huang said leisurely. we¡¯re all from the same clan. I won¡¯t burn the beans and fry them from the same root.


    As the demon formation in the sky was laid down, si tingyu and the others fell into despair.


    The leaders exchanged glances and transmitted their voices, planning to break out of the encirclement and escape.


    Although they were all injured, with their divine transcendence or peak nine-star power, it would be difficult for them to stop the other party if they were to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as everyone was thinking about this, a tremor suddenly came from the five Cloud Mountain in the distance. The entire mountain shook, and an extremely strong rhythm shook out, reaching the sky.


    High up in the sky, AI Hui and Tian zhaozi were locked in a stalemate.


    However, it was obvious that Tian zhaozi was getting on in years. The longer they delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be. Suddenly, the rhythm of the earth in five Cloud Mountain shot up to the nine Heavens and shook their spiritual seas, causing the two silver rivers to surge rapidly.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he saw layers of halos shooting out of the five Cloud Mountain, as if it was trying to pull itself out of the earth.


    He hurriedly turned to Gu Qingqing, his face full of questions.


    Gu Qingqing was also shocked. she¡¯s breaking the seal! She can even move the earth elements! She¡¯s also at the peak of power!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts twitched. Although they didn¡¯t know who was being suppressed at the foot of the mountain, they all felt a sense of powerlessness.


    The peak of perfection was an existence that only appeared in legends. Today, he had met three of them, and another one was about to appear.


    it¡¯s a last resort! Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a dead horse! With a flash of his figure, he rushed toward the five Cloud Mountain.


    The three demon race leaders ¡®pupils shrank as they stared at him.


    ¡°Shang, stop him,¡± mo shouted. The palace Master of divine cloud Palace is the one sealed under five Cloud Mountain. We¡¯ll be in trouble if he comes out!¡±


    His words shocked everyone present, especially si tingyu and the others. After a brief moment of shock, they all revealed looks of joy and shouted, ¡± everyone, hold on. We¡¯ll be saved as long as the palace Master of divine cloud Palace comes out!


    In fact, everyone understood that even if a person at the peak of perfection appeared, it would be impossible to change the situation. The other side¡¯s three great beings had yet to enter the arena, unless three of the humans also appeared.


    But even in the entire world, could there be three who had reached the peak of perfection?


    However, everyone had thrown their rationality to the back of their minds. Right now, they were only left with their survival instincts and determination to die, struggling to hold on.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the judge¡¯s expression changed.


    He was the closest to five Cloud Mountain, so in a flash, he was in front of Yunxiao. With his arms crossed over his chest, he said, ¡± ¡°This road is blocked.¡±


    Butong, your sister! Yunxiao cursed.


    However, he did not force his way through. Even if he did, he could not use the art of the secular world to lift the five Cloud Mountain under Shang¡¯s attack.


    At this moment, the battle between AI and Amaterasu was affected by the rhythm of the earth and began to fluctuate.


    The two vast seas of spirit began to slacken and gradually spread, filling the sky with silver light spots.


    Blood flowed from the corners of both AI Hui and Amaterasu¡¯s mouths. Amaterasu¡¯s condition seemed to be even worse, as blood began to seep out of his seven orifices.


    The strange phenomenon in the sky immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After all, the two masters of Dao techniques were renowned throughout the world, and they were both important figures in their two clans. No matter who died, it would be a great blow to either side.


    The corner of AI¡¯s mouth suddenly rose, and he smiled slightly.¡±Grandmaster Tian zhaozi, it¡¯s my great fortune to see you today.¡±


    Amaterasu frowned and grunted.ai continued,¡±What I¡¯ve learned today is enough for AI to figure out for half a lifetime. Why don¡¯t you stop here?¡±


    Tenshou was shocked and immediately looked ashamed.¡±I¡¯ve lost this competition.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was in an uproar. It was even worse for the morale of the human race martial artists, and they were hit hard.


    Not only did the demon race have three existences who had reached the peak of perfection in martial arts, but they also had such geniuses in the art path. What was even more terrifying was AI Hui¡¯s age, and his future achievements were immeasurable.


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly. This result was both expected and unexpected.


    He could roughly estimate the strength of the two. They were originally on par with each other. After such a long battle, it was reasonable for Tenshou Zi to lose because he was old.


    Moreover, this kind of spiritual force collision was extremely dangerous and usually ended with the death of one side.ai Hui¡¯s call to stop at this time clearly showed that they appreciated each other, which was extremely rare.


    How could Tian zhaozi not understand? he was ashamed.


    master, you lost because your physical strength was insufficient, ¡± AI said sincerely. I¡¯m only taking advantage of my age. You and I will recall our spiritual seas at the same time.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. yes! Tenshou Zi replied, a trace of gratitude growing in his heart.


    The two of them formed hand seals at the same time, and the vast silver ocean began to withdraw into their bodies. The pressure on each of them instantly disappeared.


    All of a sudden, a black ray of light sneaked silently in the silver ocean and appeared in front of AI Hui in an instant. Then, it suddenly slapped AI Hui¡¯s head with both palms!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Several screams pierced through the sky, including Shang, Huang, and even Yunxiao. But the one who cried the most miserably was tenzhaozi, whose eyes were almost popping out of their sockets!

 Chapter 1829

    ?


    1829 Battle of the seal (26)


    Amaterasu Zi had a very good impression of AI, and this kind of impression was even gratitude. If AI had not suggested to stop, he might have ended up with the collapse of his sea of consciousness.


    At the same time, the two of them were at the peak of the art Dao, and they appreciated each other. As a senior, he also had an extreme love for each other.


    Seeing that he was being ambushed, and that he was at his most relaxed state, he did not have any sense of defense or vigilance.


    The fact that the person who had launched the sneak attack was able to sneak into his side at this time showed how strong he was.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black Shadow¡¯s palms landed directly on AI¡¯s head, and blood immediately spurted out. AI¡¯s head exploded!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    A series of exclamations rang out, all of them extremely distressed.


    AI Hui¡¯s status in the demon race was extremely high, even not below the demon Emperor. Everyone respected him. When he slapped down, it was as if he had slapped them on the head. All of them were furious and cried out in pain.


    ¡°Mr.ai!¡±


    Desolate cried out in pain and clutched his heart. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    Tian zhaozi even spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body rapidly aged, and he could barely stand.


    After the black shadow smacked AI Hui to death, it seemed to want to go up and help Amaterasu.¡±Sir, take care.¡±


    ¡°You, Who are you?¡±


    ¡± die! Tenshou Zi pointed at him and shouted, his body trembling.


    Everyone wanted to know the answer to this question.


    The man was covered in a black robe, and the silver sea of consciousness had not yet dispersed, blocking the divine sense and making it difficult to distinguish him.


    I¡¯m Shentu yixiao, the head of the shadow Company, ¡± the man said graciously. it¡¯s an honor to meet you, Sir.


    shadow agency?!


    Tian zhaozi was stunned for a moment, then angrily said, ¡± ¡°Who asked you to kill AI!¡±


    The human martialists ¡®hearts skipped a beat, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of joy, especially si tingyu and the others. Although they were frowning, they were still overjoyed.


    Since Shentu yixiao had appeared here, then the reinforcements should be arriving soon!


    The shadow and dark divisions were the two most mysterious divisions in the Holy region, especially the head of the shadow division. Other than the five governing divisions, no one else knew about them.


    Shentu yixiao seemed to ignore Tian zhaozi¡¯s anger as he indifferently said, ¡± Your Excellency, that¡¯s a strange question. The two races are fighting to the death now. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to kill a demon Alchemist? ¡±


    Tian zhaozi was stunned for a moment, and his face immediately turned gloomy. Although what Shentu yixiao said was extremely reasonable, he felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    kill him to avenge Lord AI!!


    Countless demon experts gritted their teeth, and a rush of hot blood rushed into their minds.


    Shang and BI¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. They stared at Shentu yixiao as if they were looking at a dead man.


    Alright, alright, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. calm down. AI isn¡¯t dead, why are you all so excited?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. Shentu yixiao¡¯s pupils also contracted, and his face revealed a look of shock.


    A white light flashed not far from them. It flew down from the sky and landed by desolate.


    With a face as pale as paper and a head full of cold sweat, he could not help but shiver. It was AI, who had been ¡± slapped to death ¡± by Shentu yixiao!


    ¡°Mr.ai, you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great!¡±


    Huang was overjoyed. He hurried forward to support him.


    ¡°I almost died. How can I be fine?¡± AI smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius, Sir,¡± Huang said.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve dodged this.¡± I¡¯ll tear that person apart and take revenge for you.¡±


    AI didn¡¯t say anything. He closed his eyes and started to recuperate.


    All the demons went from great sorrow to great joy. Even the referee took an unusual liking to AI.


    It was very difficult for the demon race to produce an Alchemist, not to mention such a shocking talent. No matter who was the demon Emperor, he was highly respected.


    Desolate lifted his head, his face filled with murderous intent. He said coldly,¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. Today, you¡¯ll definitely die!¡±


    ¡°That will depend on Lord Demon sovereign¡¯s ability,¡± said Shentu yixiao with his usual expression.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Huang laughed,¡±could it be that you can¡¯t see the current situation?¡±


    ¡°I admit that the demons have the upper hand, but that¡¯s only for now,¡± Shentu yixiao said.


    Many figures suddenly appeared beside him, as if the light was still on his body, casting shadows.


    The shadows kept splitting up and turned into more than 30 people. They were all high-level martial Supreme experts, the elites of the Shadow Agency.


    This power was considered extremely strong under normal circumstances, but it was not enough at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Huang couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Shentu yixiao looked at the void in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Tian Xingzi, since you¡¯ve been here for a long time, shouldn¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    A few coughs came from a few thousand feet away. Then, countless runes appeared in the darkness and a piece of profound level weapon gradually appeared.


    Then, Tian Xingzi, who was dressed in a gray robe, walked out first and kept the profound level weapon. Suddenly, twenty to thirty people appeared, and their auras were also extraordinary.


    Si tingyu and the others felt an unknown fire in their hearts. It turned out that the people from myriad Star Valley had arrived long ago, but they had been hiding.


    Lord Tian Xingzi, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± I¡¯m glad to see you again after a long time.


    Back then, in the battle against Wutian, Tian Xingzi was on the same side as him. Later, he was injured and disappeared, and he felt a lot of emotions.


    ¡°Lord po Jun, how have you been?¡± Tian Xingzi also returned the favor.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. Originally, in such a bad situation, he wanted to hide until the end of the battle, and then quietly go back. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be seen through by the people of the shadow Department, so he could only brace himself and come out.


    Although the people from ten thousand stars Valley and shadow agency had increased their strength by a lot, it was still a drop in the bucket, and they couldn¡¯t resist the demon Army.


    ¡°Any more?¡± Huang was still sneering. Show me all of them.¡±


    Shentu yixiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, since the forces you¡¯ve cultivated for so many years have come, why don¡¯t you show yourself? This is a good time to show off your skills.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, especially the people of the Saint realm, including Yunxiao. Yue Tong looked around and finally sensed a strange power not far away.


    ¡°Hmph Hmph, Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s dog, you¡¯re keeping a close eye on me.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s voice rang out faintly, and then circles of green light emerged, gradually revealing its true appearance.


    His face was cold, and his eyes were filled with Vulture-like glint. He first glanced at Shentu yixiao, then at Yunxiao, his eyes flickering with infinite killing intent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Wei Qing¡¯s strength had recovered a lot, and he must have used a lot of peerless medicinal pills to recover in such a short time.


    As a member of the Holy region¡¯s administrative department, it was normal for him to have all kinds of top-grade treasures. However, after recovering, he had actually endured it until now. It seemed that he was still too scheming.


    Huang Yi was moved by his appearance. The blade of judgment was too powerful. Even if he had reached the peak of perfection, he still found it hard to bear.


    Shentu yixiao¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment, but he quickly relaxed and said, ¡± Your Excellency¡¯s words are really unpleasant to hear. As the director of the shadow Company, I serve five Lords and am loyal to the Holy region. Aren¡¯t you afraid of disrespecting me by saying this? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to talk nonsense with you at this moment,¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. What, did Gongyang zhengqi send you to die? He¡¯s afraid of death and is hiding in the Saint-level, not willing to come out?¡±


    Shentu yixiao said,¡±four out of the five council officials are here. Lord Gongyang zhengqi must be in charge of the Holy region.¡± Nan fengxuan and the other experts of the nine divisions have also entered the passageway. They should be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Si tingyu and the others were overjoyed.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of all these trash?¡± Wei Qing snorted.


    ¡°Shut your mouth, Wei Qing!¡± Black universe shouted angrily. Everyone is fighting to the death, but you¡¯re hiding after recovering your strength, and you still have the face to Shout!¡±


    Wei Qing was also furious, he retorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Black universe protector, you¡¯ll die if you speak nonsense! Which eye of yours saw this Lord Dodge?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not argue at a time like this. Let¡¯s work together,¡± Cangwu Qiong said.


    Wei Qing snorted and said with a cold expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you see what I did just now!¡±


    His hands quickly formed a seal, and several rays of light flew up, forming a huge coordinate in the air. It was like a door standing there quietly, and a blue hexagonal pattern on it gradually opened.


    A flash of light appeared from the pattern. It was actually a battleship that sailed out with a rumble, blinding everyone¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°Ah? A warship?¡±


    Both the human and demon races were dumbfounded.


    The battleship wasn¡¯t big, and it was covered with arrays. It was obviously used for transportation.


    Wei Qing said coldly,¡±if Gongyang zhengqi had the intention to deploy manpower, the reinforcements would have arrived long ago.¡± As expected, that fellow is unreliable. I can only mobilize the forces under my command.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Do you have any chance of winning?¡±


    ¡°The odds of winning?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed as he muttered. He remained silent. Facing three powerhouses who had reached the peak of perfection, who dared to say that they had a chance of winning?


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The transport ship exploded, and a terrifying demonic Qi gushed out from it.


    ¡°Demonic Qi?¡± Everyone was shocked.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao¡¯s expression remained the same. He had long since seen that the people inside were all monsters like Qiu Mujie, Warriors who were pieced together with the limbs of various demon beasts.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but the ghost Asura wasn¡¯t among them. He didn¡¯t know if the long family didn¡¯t have enough samples because they lost control, or if there were other reasons.


    ¡°Ah, this is Yingluo.¡±


    When those monsters appeared in front of everyone, they were all stunned.


    Only 30 to 40 martial artists were like Qiu Mujie, who could transform into human form during normal times and only reveal their demonic form during battle. The remaining 200 to 300 martial artists maintained their pieced-together bodies, causing everyone to be dumbstruck.


    w-what are these?!


    ¡°Heavens, is it a human or a demon? This is a ghost!¡±


    The elders of the spell garden paled, and they said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, you¡¯ve actually gotten together with Feng zijie!¡±


    if you don¡¯t like it, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll take my subordinates and leave now. You can have your fun.


    The few elders immediately shut up.


    ¡°These are all defective products of your research, right?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked suspiciously. I wonder how strong he is?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you dare to call us defective goods!¡±


    The monsters were martial artists and possessed the intelligence of a normal person. They were furious upon hearing Cangwu Qiong¡¯s words, and their murderous intent surged toward him, forcing him to take three steps back in shock.

 Chapter 1830

    ?


    1830 Battle of the seal (27)


    alright, stop fooling around! Wei Qing shouted. we have serious matters to attend to!


    The monsters seemed to be very obedient to him. They quieted down immediately, but their eyes were still staring at Cangwu Qiong with hostility.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Huang asked coldly. I¡¯ll open up a path, and if there are any reinforcements, they can come together, so we don¡¯t have to kill them slowly in the future.¡±


    you¡¯re very confident, ¡± Wei Qing snorted. haven¡¯t ruling blade suffered enough? ¡±


    that¡¯s because the ruling blade is powerful, ¡± desolate retorted. you make it sound like you¡¯re very powerful. With just a few hundred monsters, you want to take on my Army of ten thousand? I¡¯m drunk just thinking about it. ¡±


    Desolate¡¯s words made people¡¯s hearts drop to the bottom of the valley. That was an Army of tens of thousands of Warriors. In the world of warriors, such a large-scale battle was impossible unless it was a war between different races.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, as if he didn¡¯t care. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°Tens of thousands of them are just minions.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a good¡± only a minion ¡°!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tear your mouth open later and see how long your tongue is!¡± Desolate laughed in anger.


    With a wave of his hand, demonic Qi immediately rolled in the sky. Thousands of demons appeared in an instant, roaring as they charged over.


    Among the hundreds of demons, a warrior who had retracted his form sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Four times our numbers, why not ten times? With our strength of one against ten, we need at least three thousand people to be enough!¡±


    Another long-nosed and fanged martial artist sneered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, tear them into mincemeat.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, everyone. Back off,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The demons were stunned, but when they saw Wei Qing¡¯s cold expression, they knew that he was not joking. They all retreated obediently, revealing a large empty space in front of them.


    ¡°Come out, let me see the results of your cultivation,¡± Wei Qing said indifferently.


    The space shook slightly, and a figure appeared behind him. The figure was wrapped in a black robe, and his face could not be seen clearly. However, he gave off the feeling that he was unusually young.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he looked over. Although the black robe had the effect of blocking divine sense, it could not block his magical spirit eyes, which allowed him to see the man clearly. The man had sharp edges, Eyes Like Stars, and slightly wavy bangs on his forehead.


    The man walked out from behind Wei Qing and faced the attack of thousands of demons. He was calm and composed, and his robe fluttered in the wind, as if he was all alone.


    Everyone frowned. This man didn¡¯t seem to be very strong, but they didn¡¯t know what Wei Qing was thinking.


    The man raised his hand, and a drop of water condensed on his palm, continuously growing into a ball.


    The surroundings started to become moist. A large amount of mist appeared and gradually condensed into water. It swirled around the man¡¯s body but did not stain his clothes at all.


    The man¡¯s hands were half-closed in front of his chest as he slowly lifted the ball of water. Suddenly, a Scarlet luster appeared in the ball of water. The color became clearer and clearer, and even his body was surrounded by a Scarlet and Vermillion color, which gave off a crystalline feeling.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face revealed a look of surprise. As if he had sensed something, a faint green luster gradually appeared on his body, reflecting the light.


    ¡°Rudra Mystic Water, eight charm Vermillion saliva!¡±


    The man said softly. The red Mystic Water seemed to have stopped for a moment. Then, it roared and actually transformed into a Dragon in the sky, fiercely charging towards the demon Army.


    The red water dragon rushed to the front of the demon Army. The man made a hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A large number of runes appeared on the mysterious water poison Dragon and exploded instantly, turning into countless water arrows that shot over. It was like a celestial maiden scattering flowers, and the area exploded!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The few demons who were the first to be hit by the explosion screamed in pain. However, they were not strong enough. Although they were slightly injured, it was not a big deal.


    As soon as they recovered from their shock, the demons suddenly felt a sharp pain in their wounds. When they looked down, they were scared out of their wits. They saw a large patch of red on their wounds that continued to spread. Before they could react, they felt their brains go numb and lost consciousness forever.


    The red poisonous water spread in the air. The demons were like harvested wheat, falling from the sky one by one.


    The poison Dragons had turned into countless arrows, and the water had turned into mist. Almost all the demons had been infected.


    Fear and screams spread in the air. Some decisive people immediately cut off the poisoned parts and kept their lives.


    However, the air was already filled with the poison of water. Many people who had just cut off their hands and feet would immediately get it on their wounds, and they would die in an instant.


    In just a few breaths, the thousand demons fled in pain and screams. In an instant, seven or eight out of ten were killed or injured, leaving only two or three hundred people.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Alarmed gasps sounded one after another as they looked at the black-robed young man with fear.


    Many of the leaders of the monster race were also dumbfounded. Their mouths were wide open, and they could not speak.


    Beiming Nan was also surprised, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the combination of the mutated water elemental and the eight charm Vermillion saliva to have such power.¡±


    ¡°The eight charm Vermilion saliva Suan ni is one of the five great extermination poisons, the eight charm Vermilion saliva!¡± AI exclaimed. This poison will dissolve upon contact with water, and you will die upon contact!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the black-robed young man and did not speak for a long time. It took him a while to come back to his senses, then he turned to beiming Nan and said, ¡± ¡°How is your poison compared to yours?¡±


    Beimang Nan said, ¡± the five poisons of mass extinction actually correspond to the five elements of heaven and earth. The eight charms Vermillion saliva is a poison of water to begin with. It¡¯s terrifying when it spreads. My seven Illusion Green Gu is actually a wood poison. Its single attack is extremely powerful, but it¡¯s very difficult to produce such a large area of effect.¡±


    ¡°Wood poison?¡±


    if you and I join forces, can this poison spread in my Thunder World? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Beiming Nan was stunned and frowned,¡±I¡¯ve never tried it before. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only know after a while.¡± But if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯ll be extremely powerful.¡±


    Even beifeng Nan himself felt a little frightened. Under the power of the Thunder World, if he were to overlap it with his seven Illusion Green damask attribute, he would probably be able to kill thousands of people in an instant.


    Yunxiao had also thought of this possibility. The two of them exchanged a look and saw the shock and bewilderment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    After the black-robed youth made his move, the sky became deathly silent.


    The demon clansmen¡¯s faces turned pale. How could they fight? No matter how many soldiers there were, they would not be able to withstand such a terrifying attack.


    Although the humans were overjoyed, they were also frightened and had goosebumps.


    Desolate slowly closed his mouth. He swallowed and asked,¡±Mr.ai, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°According to historical records, only the heaven Earth poison body can give birth to the five major poisons of extinction,¡± AI said. The toxicity of the poison also increased with the cultivation of the heaven Earth poison body. However, the young man had released so much poison in his attack just now. It would be difficult for him to attack again in a short time. However, Your Majesty still has to be on guard against him. It¡¯s best if we can kill him first to avoid future trouble.¡±


    I understand, ¡± desolate said. soldiers, listen up! Kill all humans! Whoever beheads that kid will be heavily rewarded!¡±


    War drums thundered and battle cries shook the heavens.


    Zhe appeared in the sky, his flag waving in the air. The demon Army surged in from all directions like a tide, and endless demonic Qi enveloped the world.


    The demons of five Cloud Mountain, who were already on the battlefield, were shocked. Then, they saw the referee waving his hand and flew back, leaving the human warriors in the center. All of them returned to the back of the referee and watched.


    The members of the eight monster race also returned to Shang¡¯s side, watching Huang¡¯s men show their power.


    Although the subordinates of ultimate entities such as shadow agency, myriad Stars Valley, and Wei Qing had joined in, less than 100 human warriors had died on the field, and they still looked desperate.


    Other than the victors of the hundred battles, the thousand mountains Prefecture had been completely annihilated. Even the victors of the hundred battles were covered in wounds and had no hope of leaving this place alive.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet and called out su lianyi, the guests, the heaven-patrolling bullfighting machine, the evil spirit, the DarkThunder, mo Xiaochuan, haolian shaohuang, Jun ruyun, the transformation cultivator, the calabash Little King Kong, and even the water immortal, Duan Yue, and Yue jiulin.


    The crowd spread out beside him, immediately attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Although there were not many of them, they were all strong practitioners who could fight one against ten, and the aura they exuded was not inferior to that of one division or one faction.


    Richard¡¯s eyes were shining, as if he was calculating something.


    Yunxiao had already informed everyone of the situation, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± everyone, just try your best. Don¡¯t fight to the death. If you can¡¯t hold on, come to me. I¡¯ll send you back to the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison, but their faces were full of killing intent and eagerness to try.


    However, the chemical cultivator was a little unhappy and mumbled, ¡± ¡°This is a dispute between you humans and demons, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    The water deity¡¯s expression darkened and she shouted, ¡± chemical cultivator, if you¡¯re afraid of death, then go back. Don¡¯t embarrass the sea Emperor Palace outside.


    The chemical cultivator was depressed. He did not dare to refute the water deity¡¯s words.


    brother huaxiu, I¡¯m not asking you to work hard, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to do anything. However, my temple is too small to accommodate a Bodhisattva like you. You¡¯d better leave on your own.¡±


    The huaxiu was furious and said,¡±If you drive me out of this place at this time, will the monster race let me go?¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s your business, what does it have to do with me?¡±


    The chemical cultivator had no choice but to yield. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. But Little Junior Sister must return to the divine realm tablet. If anything happens to Little Junior Sister,¡±


    The water deity was already very anxious. She threw a punch over and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Chemical cultivator, why do you care about my business!¡±


    He had recuperated for a long time during the battle with the heaven Alliance overseas. He had only recovered with the help of Amitabha¡¯s power and had made great progress in his strength. He had long wanted to come out for a breath of fresh air.


    don¡¯t worry about that, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll ensure water fairy¡¯s safety. He had already decided to let the gourd Little King Kong follow beside the water fairy. After the gourd Little King Kong lost the rainbow stone, its strength was greatly reduced, but it was still immortal.


    Not far away, black universe protector¡¯s roar could be heard, ¡± everyone, raise your spirits. In any case, the worst case scenario is death. Since we¡¯re not afraid of death, what¡¯s there to think about? kill as many as you can!


    ¡°Yes! At most, we¡¯ll die. Isn¡¯t the best ending for people of my generation to die in battle?¡±


    haha, I¡¯ve never thought of leaving this place alive. I¡¯ll kill as many as I can!


    A wave of heroic spirit rose, affecting everyone. At the same time, killing intent began to spread.


    Lord pojun, ¡± si tingyu looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± please take Lord tenzhaozi into your divine artifact to avoid being affected.

 Chapter 1831

    ?


    1831 Battle of the seal (28)


    ¡± don¡¯t worry about me, ¡± Tenshou Zi said, his expression stern. even if I can¡¯t kill the enemy, I can still protect myself.


    In the battle with AI, although he had consumed a lot of energy, fortunately, he had not suffered any injuries.


    ¡°What? you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Tian zhaozi was extremely displeased when he saw si tingyu¡¯s worried face.


    Si tingyu hurriedly replied, ¡± your subordinate would not dare to. However, my Lord, please rest assured. Shentu yixiao just said that Nanfeng Xuan and the other nine divisions are on their way here. They should be here soon.


    Hearing this, Tian zhaozi¡¯s expression turned to worry. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if they come, they won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around. After all, these three peak existences are difficult to shake. I wonder what Wei Wuya and old man Meng are doing right now.¡±


    Si tingyu¡¯s expression was solemn as he bowed and said, ¡± ¡°I fought with all my might, but I still have no regrets.¡±


    Tian zhaozi seemed to be a little moved. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Si tingyu didn¡¯t say anything else and walked out of the battle ring to meet the demon Army.


    Amaterasu looked at the overwhelming demonic Qi outside the circle and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Thousand revolution array?¡±


    Yunxiao also looked at the rolling demonic aura and said, ¡± ¡°Sir Zhenan.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I hope so.¡± Beifeng Nan immediately understood.


    Two rays of green light flew out from his hands and wrapped around his arms like vines. They were green and glistening, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his right hand, grabbed the hammer with his left hand, and raised it high. The Thunderbolt flowed down from the hammer like water and spread all over his body, crackling everywhere.


    Their actions immediately attracted the attention of the crowd, especially Shang and the others, whose eyes never left Yunxiao.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    The power of the lightning continued to increase, and the momentum increased exponentially. The Golden Maha ancient character flickered on the hammer, as if it had gathered the power of ten thousand lightning on one point.


    Bei Feng Nan crossed his hands in front of his body. The seven Illusion Green Poison almost turned into Jade, flashing with a transparent color, like a plant that was constantly extending upward.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Huang frowned.


    He had never fought with beifeng Nan before. Although he felt that this item was extraordinary, he did not expect it to be poisonous.


    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that it was poisonous gas, and then he remembered the eight charm Vermillion saliva and looked at the young man.


    The young man¡¯s body was trembling as he looked at Yunxiao and beiming Nan in horror. As if he had sensed the heaven and earth poison body, red poison kept oozing out of his black robe.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    stop them! the referee shouted. stop them!


    All the demons were shocked by him and revealed suspicious expressions. Although the lightning was strong, if it was a large area attack, it would definitely disperse the power, so there was no need to make such a fuss.


    The judge did not have time to explain to the crowd. With a flash, he tore open the space and teleported to Yunxiao¡¯s side. Then, he grabbed the Golden and silver lightning ball with both hands and threw it directly at Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    Che you was prepared, he shouted: ¡± scram!


    The two swords pierced straight into the two balls of light, and the power of the Dragon Realm spread out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the forceful resistance, che you was at a disadvantage, his swords were vibrating and his dragon body was also in a state of shock. He spat out a mouthful of blood but he did not take a step back.


    I told you to get lost. Didn¡¯t you hear me?!


    A cold voice came from beside him. The Xuanhua star shattering blade came slashing horizontally. He knew how powerful Shang was, so he used all his strength in the strike, splitting the sky and earth!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Shang¡¯s face was dark as he shook the two true dragon Swords away before punching the blade. With a boom, the blade images were shattered.


    The two of them were both shocked and retreated several steps.


    The judge was furious. With a clench of his right hand, he held the armillary sphere in his palm and threw it at Yunxiao.


    A wave of World Energy spread out, spreading out under the starry sky and devouring all energy.


    Even if the eight charm Vermillion saliva incident happened again, he could suppress it with the power of the Holy weapon.


    ¡°Go and help Gu Feiyang!¡±


    With a loud cry, Tian zhaozi teleported up and appeared directly behind Yunxiao and beiming Nan, then struck their backs with both hands in an incantation gesture.


    Suddenly, the space was compressed, as if a hand of rules had forcibly pulled the two out of the space, and the three of them instantly disappeared in front of the armillary sphere.


    Che you and Xuan Hua were the closest. Under the suppression of the world power, they didn¡¯t dare to resist and hurriedly flew away.


    The referee was shocked. His attack had missed, while Tenshou Zi and the other two had appeared thousands of feet in the air. Tenshou Zi had used up almost all his energy in that teleportation. Not only was his face pale, but his skinny body was also trembling.


    The lightning and the poison were growing and slowly fusing together. Shang panicked and shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly stop the two of them! That¡¯s the five major poisons of extinction!¡±


    There was a commotion among the demons as they said in horror, ¡± ¡°What?¡±


    In particular, those who had managed to survive the attack of the eight charm Vermillion saliva were so frightened that they trembled.


    As soon as he said that, several beams of light shot up into the sky.


    The demons ¡®Shang, Xun, Huang, and CI, the humans¡¯ che you, Xuan Hua, Bin Chen, E, si tingyu, hei Yuhu, Wei Shishi, Tian Xingzi, and even Wei Qing also charged over.


    Although the human race lacked powerhouses who had reached the peak, most of them were Saints. Even if they couldn¡¯t win, they could still delay the pace.


    ¡°Is it that hard to get you out?¡±


    Che you¡¯s swords were like rain, turning into countless sword rays that slashed towards Shang. Xuan Hua¡¯s blade light was also like a dark shadow, her body flashing continuously.


    However, after two moves, Shang took out his armillary sphere and the two of them spat out blood, but they did not Dodge.


    you Wan na die?! Shang¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Dead? Die, your sister! I¡¯ve lived for countless years, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone who can kill me!¡±


    Che you went all out. Blood continued to burst out from the Dragon¡¯s body, and the two swords in his hands turned into Golden Dragon claws to block the armillary sphere.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s condition was even worse. The star shattering blade was originally exquisite and had countless beautiful jades and precious stones on it. At this moment, they shattered one by one. The spiritual energy on the blade became weaker and weaker, and there was a vague spirit that was gradually dissipating.


    He gritted his teeth, unable to speak under the pressure of the world force, and could only glare at Shang.


    ¡°The spirit of the two of you is worthy of praise. In that case, I¡¯ll send the two of you on your way first!¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He pushed the armillary sphere and the two axes of heaven and earth turned into a slash. The power of the world surged and was about to break through the duo¡¯s defense. Suddenly, a ray of light descended and turned into the Samsara wheel. It pressed down on the armillary sphere!


    It was si tingyu. Seeing that the two could not hold on any longer, and recalling Yunxiao bombarding the armillary sphere with the divine realm tablet, she decided to go all out and forcibly drove the Samsara wheel to crash into it!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An extremely powerful light burst out like the explosion of a scorching sun. It was about to engulf the three of them.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling emerged. It was as if time had stopped and everything had returned to ¡®silence¡¯.


    Cangwu Qiong appeared beside the three of them and waved the universe light plate in his hands. Although it was only a moment of ¡®silence¡¯, he saved the three of them.


    However, the force of the impact was too strong. Although the three of them weren¡¯t swept up, they were ruthlessly sent flying, and their blood splattered into the sky.


    Even Cangwu Qiong himself was forced to retreat with the universe light plate in his hands, spitting out blood.


    On the other side, the officials blocked desolate¡¯s way and clapped their hands together.


    ¡°Stop, take my Kuafu chasing the sun!¡±


    A strange formation light appeared behind him, and countless talismans flew up from his divine body.


    ¡°Tsk, an ant trying to shake a tree!¡±


    Huang sneered, his face full of disdain. He pressed down with his palm, blocking the power of the fists.


    He clenched his fist hard, and Bin Chen¡¯s expression changed. The vision behind him collapsed, and some of the acupuncture points on his body exploded one by one like the force of his own fist.


    The peerless divine body with all seven gates open was actually broken so easily!


    Desolate grinned cruelly as if he was playing with a mouse.


    Suddenly, he frowned and raised his head. The crocodile had grown to ten times its original size. He had no idea when it had appeared above him and was about to bite him!


    Not only that, but he also felt a creepy feeling spreading from the bottom of his heart. He hurriedly looked to his right.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was cold. His left hand formed a seal and his right hand was placed beside his body. A majestic aura of hostility gathered and was about to take shape!


    Desolate was shocked. He didn¡¯t care about the officials or the alligators, but he didn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of hell brought by the blade of judgment.


    No longer in the mood to play with the guests, he raised his palm and sent the guests flying back, spitting out blood.


    Desolate dodged the crocodile¡¯s attack and reappeared dozens of meters away.


    However, the crocodile was transformed from the astral wind and was extremely fast. It chased after him and bit him.


    Huang was furious. He stood firm and punched out. The space exploded and the crocodile¡¯s body exploded. A black hole appeared in front of him.


    The black hole seemed to have an extremely strong tearing force. The crocodile was scattered into astral winds and was continuously swallowed by the black hole.


    Desolate sneered. Just as he was feeling proud, he was startled and thought, Not good!


    Wei Qing had appeared behind him without him knowing, and the blade of judgment in his hand had already taken shape. He grinned gloomily and said, ¡± ¡°The Emperor of all demons? Pfft, die!¡±


    The blade cut across the sky and came directly!


    Desolate was horrified. It was too late to Dodge, so he could only roar. His body seemed to expand as he punched again!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purgatory of Asura appeared. It looked like the entire sky had been dragged into the eighteen levels of hell. Countless evil ghosts and souls were writhing, dashing toward desolate.


    The people of the soul Devourer sect trembled as they looked at the scene of the purgatory of cultivation with shock and horror.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face was gloomy and his eyes were flickering. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Many experts left in the air, but he remained calm and stood still.


    Suddenly, the Golden Whisperer appeared in the sky and shone brightly. It was actually hiding around and devouring the souls. It had just eaten its fill and flew into Huangfu BI¡¯s body with a satisfied look.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s aura suddenly rose. He gave a long roar, grabbed the Pangu banner and rushed forward.


    However, he had picked the weakest opponent, the high priest, and struck him down!


    CI was already exhausted from the long battle, and although Huangfu bi was injured by Yi¡¯s attack, he had recovered quite a bit and was able to suppress CI.


    Huangfu bi glanced at Tian Xingzi who was not far away from him. Tian Xingzi had also picked the weakest opponent-li and was having a great time fighting.


    The two of them seemed to be the only humans who had the upper hand. He couldn¡¯t help but snort coldly. His eyes flickered, and no one knew what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1832

    ?


    1832 Battle of the seals (29)


    Suddenly, a mirror appeared near Yunxiao, and as the light flickered, Zhe¡¯s figure appeared.


    He had relied on the power of the thousand revolution array to forcefully teleport over and was actually faster than everyone else.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, I bet you never thought that you would die in my hands!¡±


    Zhe¡¯s face turned cold. He held the mirror in his left hand and made a hand seal with his right hand. A lute fell from the sky and he took it into his arms.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and he and beiming Nan seemed to be completely indifferent to everything else. They were trying to merge the Thunder World with the green Poison, completely ignoring him.


    Zhe snorted and seemed to be a little annoyed. He plucked his five fingers in the air and the sound of the PIPA¡¯s string vibrated, turning into a slash.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be your opponent.¡±


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared in front of him, and a sharp sword slashed out, cutting the string sound with a bang.


    The black shadow continued to shrink, finally revealing Shentu yixiao¡¯s shadow. Looking at the sword in his hand, he exhaled a breath of air onto the sword. With a buzzing sound, he said, ¡± ¡°The edgeless sword.¡±


    Zhe¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. The person in front of him was obviously a difficult master. He held the lute in his arms, and the Golden spear Iron horse¡¯s ancient sound turned into a sword and flew out.


    Not far away from where the two were fighting, Wei Shishi grabbed in the air. A dense net suddenly appeared in her hand, and she threw it out.


    A dense mass of threads spread out and shone towards Mo¡¯s blood light.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A Saber Light shot out from the blood light. It carried an extremely strong Dragon¡¯s might and instantly cut the net. It then rushed over.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Black universe shouted as he slashed down with his blade!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber shattered the sky, and the saber Light cut through the air for hundreds of feet. The blood light was split into two!


    However, two of the judges immediately attacked black universe protector from the left and right.


    die! black universe protector was shocked as he spun his saber and sent it toward the two.


    However, he was already heavily injured. He would not be able to deal with even one of them, let alone two.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber in his hand was sent flying, and one of the referees slapped his chest, shattering his internal organs and causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    Among the three great experts of the monster race, mo Wuyi was the strongest in terms of combat strength.


    At that time, his main body was fighting with Gu Qingqing for the blood God bead, while his clone was fighting fiercely with Yunxiao. Now, not only had he fused with Mr. Yang, but he had also eaten the self-evolved Mr. Yang. Even Yunxiao¡¯s demonic weapon of six paths could only slightly injure him.


    The palm had struck half of black universe protector¡¯s spine. If it had been intact, black universe protector would have been dead.


    Even so, black universe protector could feel his power being drained away. He held onto his saber as he retreated in midair. His vision started to blur and his consciousness started to fade.


    ¡°Lord Black universe protector!¡±


    Wei Shishi cried out in alarm and hurriedly rushed over. Her body flashed with light and actually became somewhat transparent. The sound of a sword rang out, simple and melodious, deafening even the deaf.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo furrowed his brows. With a flash of blood-red light, he combined his two bodies and gave up on chasing after hei Yuhu. He turned around and slapped Wei Shishi¡¯s sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The bloody palm pressed on the sword, causing countless talismans to vibrate and circle in the air, forming a wonderful song.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± mo Yushan said.


    The bone Jade knife flew out and slashed down. It hit the sword and instantly extinguished the music. The vast Dragon might and the knife light clashed.


    Although Wei Shishi was in a wonderful state, her arm was still numb from the shock, and she was forced to retreat three hundred meters in the air.


    However, mo Yun laughed. Blood escape was a powerful movement technique that was not weaker than Thunder escape. He arrived almost instantly and the Golden scale blade slashed horizontally.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Wei Shishi forcefully raised her Zhen Yuan and blocked with her sword.


    Pieces of sword talismans shattered like wind chimes, crisp but sad.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wei Shishi¡¯s face turned pale as she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body trembled like a wind chime. The Dragon Qi on the Golden scale saber had already broken through her protective Zhen Yuan and rushed into her body, shattering her meridians!


    There was no expression on her beautiful face, but her eyes, which had always been indifferent, became sad.


    ¡°Eh? This is interesting.¡±


    The referee seemed to have noticed something. He stared at Wei Shishi¡¯s face and suddenly grinned evilly as he reached out to grab her.


    Wei Shishi¡¯s body trembled even more violently. Her eyes were filled with resentment and shame, but there was no longer any killing intent. Instead, under the blood-red Hand, she became desperate. Tears welled up in her eyes, and her vision began to blur.


    At this moment, it was as if there was no life and death battle, no heaven and earth, only she was left alone, and there was an unprecedented peace.


    Under thousand leaves Island, there was a peach tree. Under the tree, he was dressed in a robe whiter than snow. The zither music was like the mirror flowers in the water Moon, but it made her thoughts fluctuate.


    Countless drops of red fell from the sky, and the green leaves came and went calmly. All of them turned into the sound of the fingertips, flowing in the long river of time.


    He recited,¡±life is like knowing everywhere, it should be like a flying swan stepping on snow and mud.¡± There¡¯s a claw occasionally left on the mud, and Hong Fei¡¯s counting thing.¡±


    The sound of the poem entered his ears.


    Her vision blurred, and tears fell down her cheeks. at this moment, we look at each other but don¡¯t hear each other. May the moon shine on you.


    Suddenly, the blood-red Hand stopped in mid-air and Mo¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked forward.


    With a clear sound, the fleeting years suddenly felt like a dream.


    Past and present lives, hundreds of generations, thousands of years.


    Wei Shishi¡¯s entire body trembled as she suddenly raised her head. Tears flowed down her cheeks, washing away her disguise and transforming into another peerlessly beautiful face.


    A zither note tore through the air, transforming into waves of ripples that resonated endlessly in the world.


    ¡°Buddhist Sea Clear sound Tune!¡±


    In the vast sky, the sound of Sanskrit reverberated and turned into runes that sprinkled down like pearls falling on a Jade plate.


    The notes condensed into a figure holding a zither and descended from the void.


    In the distance, Zhe was shocked to find that the lute in his hand had lost all its spiritual Qi, and the wisp of Ancient Music had become silent.


    Not only him, but all the people who practiced music could not make a sound no matter how hard they tried.


    Ten thousand strings made no sound, but he knew who he was speaking to.


    Even Yunxiao and beiming Nan were slightly distracted by the music, and both of them looked surprised.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Wei Shishi¡¯s tears were already falling like rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming.¡±


    The man with the zither only said three words, but they contained the helplessness of many years and the feelings of ancient and modern times.


    The sky was filled with red peach blossoms, and the ground was filled with love and yearning.


    ¡°Whoever comes will die!¡± Mo¡¯s face was cold.


    The Jade bone and golden scale daggers joined together and transformed into a Dragon to slash!


    The harp in the man¡¯s hand flew up. It was like a lofty mountain, like the murmuring of water, like the traceless time, like the sound of nature.


    Wei Shishi trembled and laughed from crying. She raised the long sword in her hand and sent several incantation seals into it.


    Countless notes flew up and melded into the zither. They actually reflected each other and rippled in the sky.


    The zither and sword combined, turning into threads of condensed killing intent, hard and soft as one.


    Everything they had learned and missed in their lives had been turned into this song.


    With the support of the heavenly stars and the condensation of the Earth¡¯s Qi, there was the image of a soaring Tiger in the universe that directly split the sky for a thousand miles and slashed out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the Twin blades transformed into Dragons and collided with the sound slash, the Dragon¡¯s body collapsed and countless cold glints shot out in an earth-shattering manner!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo was shocked. He had used all his strength, but he couldn¡¯t withstand his opponent¡¯s zither and sword. The terrifying music was like an eternal echo that swallowed him!


    This ensemble changed the color of the wind and clouds, and the wails of ghosts and howls of gods shocked the entire audience!


    Black universe protector forcefully supported his body that was on the verge of collapse and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Li Huachi!¡±


    The man in white held the zither in one hand and held Wei Shishi¡¯s hand in the other. The two of them were like a celestial couple. They stood in the sky and looked at each other, as if they had set their fate for three lifetimes.


    At this moment, Wei Shishi¡¯s appearance had already changed. She looked even more like Xue Chenxi, who was rumored to have died long ago.


    ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    your precious body, your sword sound, once you step into the continent, my zither will be able to find it.


    The clear sound of the Buddhist sea illuminated a little spiritual connection.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± li Huachi said. no one will be able to separate us from now on.


    Xue Chenxi covered her mouth and could not hold back her tears. She nodded heavily and was about to follow him to the ends of the earth.


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t leave! The battle isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Black universe protector was shocked.


    ¡°What does the outcome have to do with me?¡± li Huachi said indifferently.


    He did not care about the conflict between the two clans. He held Xue Chenxi¡¯s hand and was about to leave this purgatory of Asura.


    Xue Chenxi suddenly trembled and pulled him back. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Li Huachi frowned slightly and seemed to be displeased, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Xue Chenxi smiled and said,¡±the seal on the five Cloud Mountain was broken because of me. I have to end this karma.¡± After this, I¡¯ll let go of everything in this world and follow you from the past to the present.¡±


    good! li Huachi also smiled and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll end this with you.


    ¡°End this matter? Is this something you can decide?¡±


    The judge¡¯s voice resounded in the sky as countless blood rays gathered to form a true body. The true body had a gloomy face as it stared at the two of them with hatred.


    Li Huachi put down his zither and was about to make a move, but his expression suddenly changed as he looked up at the sky.


    The Thunderbolt and the green Poison were almost overlapping with each other. Yunxiao and beifeng Nan each performed an incantation gesture while controlling the powerful green ball of lightning with one hand.


    Amaterasu, who was behind him, was extremely anxious. He was sweating profusely as he said, ¡± I¡¯ve bought you so much time. Are you done? how long more do you need? ¡±


    I¡¯ve already fused them together a few minutes ago, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯ve already done it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡± you¡¯ve already recovered? ¡± Amaterasu jumped up and said angrily, ¡± why are you still dawdling here? why aren¡¯t you using it?!


    this is a new move that brother Zhenan and I created, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. I¡¯ve been thinking about what domineering name I should call it. I haven¡¯t thought of it yet, so I haven¡¯t put it into practice.¡±


    Amaterasu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    He only felt his chest tighten, and he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He almost roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around! Hurry up and use it!¡±


    why don¡¯t you think of a name for us, Lord Amaterasu? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Tenzhaozi thought,¡¯haha!¡¯ He even wanted to kill Yunxiao.


    Not only him, but the two of them did not try to cover up their conversation. Almost all the martial artists who had survived until now could be said to be experts, and they all heard it clearly. There were at least nine hundred people who wanted to kill him!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the combination of the ¡®yi wood Green lightning¡¯ and the ¡®seven illusions green lightning¡¯, why don¡¯t we call it the¡¯ yi wood Green lightning spell¡¯?¡± said beiming Nan thoughtfully.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned green as he said,¡¯can you be normal? Aren¡¯t you afraid of people laughing at your intelligence?¡±


    //I¡¯d originally finished writing this chapter long ago, but I couldn¡¯t think of a name for this move. Please help me by giving it a name, Yingluo.

 Chapter 1833

    ?


    1833 Battle of the seals (30)


    Bei Xiaonan furrowed his brows. I think that¡¯s a pretty good name. Come up with one, then. But be quick. I think some of them are about to be beaten to death.


    Tian zhaozi was on the verge of tears as he said helplessly, ¡± stop playing around, Yingluo. Let¡¯s call it lightning and poison fusion technique, alright? ¡±


    Yunxiao was dissatisfied. Why don¡¯t we establish a sect and name it poisonous Thunderball?¡±


    Beiming Nan shook his head and said, ¡± not good. The lightning and green lightning are both evolved from the second wood element. They should highlight the verdant and vibrant nature of wood. Why don¡¯t we call them ¡®yo-yo¡¯? ¡±


    Li Huachi smiled. I think ¡®Hua Yin treading in snow¡¯ is suitable. It means that Chenxi and I have finally reunited after a long time. We will finally meet again.


    Xue Chenxi held hands with him. Her face was red, but it was filled with sweetness.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said,¡¯do you think you¡¯re giving your son a name? I have a premonition that the power of this move will be unparalleled in history, and its name will go down in history. We must be careful.¡±


    Shentu yixiao looked back and said, ¡± this ball is not only endless, but it also repeats itself. It contains the meaning of good after bad. How about adding a ¡®rotation¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°A spinning yo-yo?¡± asked beiming Nan. Hmm, I feel okay.¡±


    ¡®Although these four words will be repeated and contained in them, they lack the domineering aura that can be passed down for generations,¡¯ Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I¡¯ll add four more words, how about ¡®cool and alluring spinning yo-yo¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea,¡± said beiming Nan, his eyes lighting up.


    Amaterasu Zi,¡±is this four words?¡±


    ¡°What a shitty name!¡± Che you cursed.


    Yunxiao changed his hand seal and pointed forward as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Spin!¡±


    Rings of lightning appeared on the green ball, circling around it like a ring of stars. It was like a flower bud blossoming, becoming more exquisite.


    ¡°Turn!¡± Beiming Nan also changed his technique and shouted.


    Some jade-green branches and tendrils came out of the ball, shuttling back and forth in the lightning as if they were alive. They bloomed like runes, and the whole green ball became full of vitality. The light shone on the two people¡¯s faces as if they were poisoned, and they turned green for a while.


    Meng Bai stood in the distance and watched quietly, his face full of horror.


    The eight charms Vermillion saliva in his body had almost dried up after the previous attack, but at this moment, under the influence of the green Poison, it was constantly secreted. The black robe was covered with drops of Vermillion poison.


    Shang¡¯s expression turned ugly. Even he felt the pressure from that move.


    Meng Bai¡¯s strength was not strong, but the damage caused by the Rudra Mystic Water and the eight charm Vermillion saliva was astonishing and terrifying.


    Both Yunxiao and beifeng Nan had extraordinary physical bodies. One of them had mastered the heaven and earth poison body, while the other had transformed the second wood into Thunder. The two elements fused together and soon caused a change in the world. Rolling dark clouds gathered, with Thunder and purple light rolling inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amaterasu asked in shock. The heavenly Dao is actually forming lightning?¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face was also extremely serious as he shouted, ¡± everyone, retreat! This move is extremely powerful and will harm the peace of the heavens. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be tolerated by the heavenly Dao and will be destroyed by lightning!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was so shocked that their blood ran cold.


    Everyone understood what ¡± intolerable by the heavenly Dao ¡± meant. It meant going beyond the rules of a realm and being rejected by the realm¡¯s power.


    Shang and the others ¡®faces turned even uglier. The move was powerful, but it was still far from touching the realm¡¯s power. The reason it was rejected by the realm¡¯s power was probably because the attack¡¯s range was too wide, and it really hurt the mercy of the heavens.


    ¡°Retreat! Everyone, retreat!¡±


    Desolate also thought of this, so he cried out in fear.


    Zhe¡¯s face darkened as he waved the flag desperately to disperse the formation and let the demons go.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to retreat now. I can¡¯t control it anymore.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and bewildered. The ball of lightning poison in front of his palm grew stronger and stronger, and as the thunderclouds in the sky rolled, a purple light shot out of it. The Thunder energy kept rising above his limit, and his face paled with fear.


    ¡°Calm down!¡± Beimang Nan shouted. It¡¯s the field energy of the heavenly Dao lightning that has affected this move, and it can¡¯t gather lightning anymore!¡±


    His green damask power could no longer keep up with the speed of the lightning. If he lost his balance and exploded on the spot, the two of them would probably die instantly!


    Yunxiao also understood this, so he shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m done playing. Everyone, retreat!¡±


    He also felt compassion. Even the demon Army did not want to see the scene of corpses strewn all over the ground.


    The two of them began to quickly make hand seals, and countless runes were sent into the green ball. The terrifying power turned into circles of light and spread out. Everyone knew that it was going to explode, and they fled in fear.


    Yunxiao finished his action first. He pointed at the air with an incantation gesture and shouted, ¡± ¡°Cool!¡±


    Beifeng Nan then formed a hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Thousand years and ten thousand years!¡±


    The ball had already expanded to several feet in size, and its light shone in one direction. Under the combined efforts of the two, it suddenly transformed into a world and extended in the endless sky.


    Wherever the green light passed by, everything became obscure and dark, and everything withered.


    The entire universe lost its color, and even lost its sound. Those who were sucked into the Thunder World were all stunned. After that, their bodies gradually turned into dust without any resistance.


    Countless years later, this ¡°madly pulling and cool¡± spinning yo-yo ¡°was still known as the most terrifying large-scale attack divine skill in history, causing people¡¯s expressions to change.


    This move had also reversed the situation between the two races and extended the human race¡¯s luck for thousands of years, earning it the respect of thousands of generations.


    In the countless research done by later generations of martial artists on the battle of the seal, there were countless bizarre points of view. However, everyone agreed that the appearance of this move was the turning point of the entire battle.


    Countless monster race Masters were instantly turned into ashes, not even dregs were left after being struck by the power of the lightning poison.


    The leaders of the monster race were all furious and roared.


    Shang took out his armillary sphere at once and a world spread out with him as the center. At the same time, he cast the heaven-Sealing Stamp, trying to seal the power of bi an¡¯s spherical world!


    Other than this patch of light, the entire world was enveloped in an endless green of despair.


    Many human warriors who were too slow to escape were also caught up in it. They didn¡¯t even have time to scream or think before they turned to dust.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Thunder boomed in the sky, and a purple dragon suddenly appeared and fell from the sky.


    The world destroying divine lightning of Shangqing Zifu tore the Thunder World apart without any hindrance and fell on the intersection point of the armillary sphere and the Thunder World, which was the strongest point of the entire Thunder World!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying power swept through everything, and the entire Thunder World suddenly collapsed. The armillary sphere also trembled violently and let out a sorrowful cry.


    Shang was the first to be hit, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    Many demons who were taking refuge in the power of the world also felt the pressure of the world-destroying godly Thunder. They were like ants under the impact of the waves, and their fates were not in their control.


    However, under the impact of this aftermath, it was better than being hit by the yo-yo ball. One might die, while the other would definitely die.


    As the Thunder World was broken, Yunxiao and beiming Nan coughed up blood on the spot. Even though they had Extraordinary Bodies, blood kept bursting out of their bodies, and their auras were rapidly weakening.


    To love all living beings, to bring joy, is to be kind.


    Pity all living beings, get rid of their pain, and become sad.


    The heavens had the virtue of caring for all living things, and the heavenly Dao had a compassionate heart. It could not bear the suffering of all living beings, so it sent down boundless power to break the killing barrier.


    The green world of death was blasted into pieces and dispersed by the power of the heavenly Dao.


    The world returned to its previous colorful state, and light descended.


    But, everyone shuddered and felt cold all over. Their eyes were full of fear as they looked at Yunxiao and beiming Nan.


    The tens of thousands of rolling demonic Qi that had surrounded them were swept away!


    The leaders of the demon race felt cold all over, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Although the attack just now had been short, no one knew how many of their people had died. They only knew that there were a lot, a lot of them.


    Li¡¯s voice trembled and she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She sobbed, ¡± a-beast bi an, are they still ¡­ Are they still human?!


    Desolate¡¯s face was also white. The loss this time was unprecedented in the history of the demon race.


    But now, he was the Emperor of all demons, and he would leave a mark in history!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    He was almost screaming, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He was almost going crazy.


    Suddenly, a mirror light flashed in the sky and Zhe¡¯s figure appeared. Then, the mirror shattered with a bang.


    Zhe¡¯s expression was also unsightly, his eyes bulging like a dead fish¡¯s. He said in a trembling voice,¡±A total of 9000 people have set up the thousand revolution array, but only 5000 are left.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After reporting this figure, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence. It was unknown whether he was injured just now or was triggered by this matter, but his body trembled violently.


    ¡°?!!¡±


    The demons were in a state of panic. In just one move, they had killed 4000 elite demons, with almost half of them dead or injured!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yi had used the armillary sphere and the heaven-sealing seal to suppress some of the power, and that the power of the heavenly Dao had shattered the Thunder World in time, the number of deaths would have been even more terrifying.


    Mo he CI and the others broke out in a cold sweat, not knowing what to do.


    Although the five thousand elites and the two thousand under Mo¡¯s command still held the overall advantage, their confidence had already crumbled and their morale was completely gone.


    hehe, hehe, what¡¯s the matter? why do you all have such unsightly expressions? ¡±


    Wei Qing also came back to his senses from the shock. He gave Yunxiao and beiming Nan a look of dread, then turned to the demons and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a battle, isn¡¯t it normal to die? It¡¯s just that more people will die than they will die. Moreover, there are only 4000 of them. That¡¯s not a lot, hehe.¡± He was gloating.


    Si tingyu and the other governing officials turned pale as they looked at Wei Qing emotionlessly, thinking to themselves that this person was indeed a formidable man.


    Although this kind of situation happened to his opponent, he couldn¡¯t be happy. He was ruthless and determined enough.


    In a battle between two races, the death of 4000 people was indeed not considered a lot, but to kill 4000 people in one move was shocking!


    From the beginning of the battle until now, the killing had been so fierce and miserable, and only a thousand people from each race had died. Now, it was like a dream that 4000 people had died in one go. No matter who the leader of the demon race was, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    Yi clenched his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill! He had to kill Yunxiao no matter what! No matter who it is, even if it¡¯s just a cat or a dog, as long as Yunxiao is killed, I¡¯ll make him the demon Emperor!¡±


    The voice was filled with a shrill scream, boundless hatred, determination, and unwillingness.

 Chapter 1834

    ?


    1834 Battle of the seal (31)


    Yu finally realized how right Shang¡¯s bet was.


    everyone, get your spirits up! desolate gritted his teeth. gather and fight again!


    all generals, listen up! the judge shouted in a deep voice. you must kill li Yunxiao and avenge the dead of our clan!


    The word ¡°revenge¡± immediately triggered the ruthlessness in the bones of the demon race.


    The originally low morale began to rise, and the sky was once again shrouded in demonic Qi. The ferocious and brutal aura spread on every demon, spreading like an infectious disease.


    ¡°Revenge!¡±


    ¡°Revenge!¡±


    All kinds of cries rose and fell, and in the end, they joined together like a tsunami, bringing with it endless grief and indignation!


    Yunxiao did not expect the move to be so powerful. Not only did it trigger the heavenly Thunder, but the aftermath of the Thunder and the backlash also affected his body. Even the combination of the tyrant body tempering technique, the bright glass body, and The Fiend body felt very uncomfortable and kept vomiting blood.


    It was as if he had touched the mercy of the heavenly Dao. Even with the three-colored light on his body, his internal injuries were still healing extremely slowly.


    Beifeng Nan was not any better. His handsome appearance had long collapsed, turning into a rotting corpse. It was a creepy sight. No one knew what kind of monster he was, and they did not dare to get close.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up another mouthful of blood as he pointed angrily at the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°What mercy of the heavenly Dao? The strong preyed on the weak, and only the fittest survived. Only 4000 people died, and now the heavens have sent a punishment to me. That day, when Moon Song was in the city, I used the lives of the entire city to cultivate the armillary sphere, was there any mercy from the heavenly Dao?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    In this world, the strong preyed on the weak, and the strong were respected. Even in the eyes of the human race, the 300000 people in the city were just mortals. Their lives were far less valuable than the 4000 demons who had been annihilated.


    haha, the mercy of the heavenly Dao is also so snobbish?!


    Yunxiao laughed wildly and forced himself to stand straight, showing his unyielding attitude.


    It was like an ancient pine tree, or the bright moon in the sky, indestructible for a long time.


    Gu Qing Qing looked at the three-colored light flowing on his body and said in shock, ¡± ¡°The light glass body of the king of the southern region!¡± Her voice was extremely low and no one heard her.


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant!¡± Huang said angrily,¡±how can you compare to the elite of our race?¡± Today, not only will the heavenly Dao want to kill you, but I will also kill you!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    He roared several times, the battle flag fluttered, and the drums shook the sky.


    Li beat the war drum in grief and anger, and the melody reverberated in the sky. It was as if it was summoning thousands of troops and horses, but it also seemed like it was ferrying the dead.


    Although the demons had suffered heavy losses, the grief gathered all the demons together, and the killing intent was overwhelming.


    Wei Qing led the more than two hundred ultimate body existences and walked forward without fear.


    Lord Wei Qing! Meng Bai suddenly called out. Lord Wei Qing!


    Wei Qing stopped in his tracks and said without turning his head, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Meng Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as he said, ¡± ¡°I only feel that the person looks very familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen him a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± said Wei Qing lightly. Maybe it¡¯s because I used too much strength just now and used up too much physical strength. Don¡¯t think too much and have a good rest.¡±


    Meng Bai frowned and could not help but look at Yunxiao a few more times, while Wei Qing¡¯s big hand patted his hair.


    Meng Bai nodded and said, I understand.


    He cast aside all distracting thoughts and began to recuperate.


    His heaven and earth poison body had also sensed the alluring and cool thousand autumn and ancient revolving mayfly ball and secreted a large amount of eight charm Vermillion saliva, which was extremely effective in recovering his strength.


    Wei Qing looked at him and immediately felt relieved. He continued to lead the ultimate form and walked towards the demons.


    However, his mind was spinning. After witnessing the power of the cool and magnificent spinning yo-yo, Meng Bai¡¯s status in his heart had risen to an extremely high level, and he had to control him tightly.


    Si tingyu said to the crowd with a solemn expression, ¡± ¡°No matter what the outcome of today¡¯s battle is, our names will be remembered for thousands of years. I only hope that everyone will do their best and fight for the good fortune of our race!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All the powerhouses of my thousand mountains Prefecture have fallen in this battle. I won¡¯t live alone even if I win a hundred battles.¡±


    The victors said indifferently. There was no joy or sorrow on his face, and his eyes were clear.


    In addition to his and Yunxiao¡¯s friends, the rest of the people here were from the two Holy Lands and the seven sects, and they had also expressed their stance to fight to the death.


    Those who were heavily injured and no longer had the strength to fight all retreated, trying their best to recover and wait for another battle.


    The experts of the sea of soul formation also took out elixirs and Mystic artifacts to distribute to the crowd.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Si tingyu shouted and the demon Army charged over, drowning Wei Qing and the other two hundred men.


    ¡°Lord Tianqin, I hope you can take charge of the situation!¡±


    Si tingyu pleaded earnestly.


    Other than Wei Qing, she, hei Yuhu, and Cangwu Qiong were all heavily injured and could no longer fight.


    He had originally wanted Shentu yixiao to take charge of the situation, but since li Huachi was present, and he had left a good impression in the previous battle, coupled with the title of Martial Emperor Tianqin, he was the most suitable person to take charge.


    Li Huachi looked around and found no better candidate, so he agreed, ¡± ¡°Good. It would be impolite to refuse the act of righteousness.¡±


    He held Tian Qin in his arms and held Xue Chenxi¡¯s hand as they walked towards the monster army. ¡°Everyone, please follow me.¡±


    Previously, the two Holy Lands had less than 200 people who had survived and could still fight. Including shadow agency, myriad Stars Valley, and soul Devourer sect, there were less than 300 people. They had all faced death with equanimity and headed towards the 7000-strong demon Army.


    Si tingyu¡¯s nose twitched as she looked at everyone¡¯s backs.


    At her level of cultivation, she was supposed to be pure-hearted and emotionless, but this time, it was too miserable. After this battle, the Holy region¡¯s power would probably be reduced by more than half.


    Only the old, weak, and disabled soldiers were left behind. Mo Xiaochuan and the others also rushed forward, while Yunxiao and beiming Nan sat cross-legged in the air alone to regulate their breathing. The crowd was too afraid of the two of them to approach.


    Even Gu Qingqing, after hesitating for a while, also followed and joined the battle.


    At this moment, no one had any thoughts or emotions. Only the word ¡°battle¡± remained in their minds.


    Suddenly, ripples began to appear in the sky. They appeared in circles and spread out for dozens of miles, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s eyes brightened, and he said in joy, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ninth-order Saint-level warship! Nan fengxuan and the others are here!¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed, and their eyes lit up as if they had found a life-saving straw.


    Within the countless ripples, the rumbling of battleships could be heard. Then, huge ninth-grade battleships appeared. Although there were only five of them, they covered a huge area!


    The leaders of the monster race all had ugly expressions.


    The entire elite demon race was here. If they were defeated in this battle, it was likely that they would not be able to recover for thousands of years.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s so tragic!¡±


    A silvery female voice rang out, and Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s figure gradually appeared in front of si tingyu and the others.


    Then, more than ten shadows appeared and saluted. They were the leaders and Deputy of the divisions, all of whom were strong leaders.


    ¡°Quickly go and help Wei Qing and the others!¡± Si tingyu said hurriedly.


    Nanfeng min glanced at the battlefield and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°So many demons? It¡¯s a miracle that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    Black universe protector¡¯s face darkened and he shouted,¡±what are you saying?¡± Why are you still so long-winded, hurry up and send reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    With a smile, Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s exquisite figure disappeared from where she was standing. Her voice rang out from afar, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t just stand there!¡±


    The leaders of the divisions followed him.


    The experts on the five giant battleships also flew out. Shadows flashed unceasingly, entering the battle.


    However, there was still a limit to the number of people, but it had increased by four or five hundred people. It was still an astonishing one to ten ratio against the Yao.


    Soon after, the sea of soul formation sent reinforcements again, supplementing them with more than a hundred people.


    Moreover, the iron law of the Holy region had been spread to all the sects, forcibly dispatching the experts of the major sects to come over. From time to time, martial artists would appear from all over the place and join the battlefield.


    However, there were also some who wanted to escape with a changed expression after seeing the situation.


    Cangwu Qiong had specially arranged for two experts from the Shadow Agency to keep an eye on the scene. If they found anyone escaping, they would be executed without mercy.


    Even so, the humans were still being pushed back and their casualties were increasing. It was as if they had fallen into a quagmire that they could not extricate themselves from, taking away countless lives.


    Si tingyu and the others felt their hands and feet turn cold. They had no idea how many humans had died in this battle. They only knew that the number was getting higher and higher. It seemed impossible to reverse the overwhelming momentum of the demons with only a few martial artists on the battlefield.


    Unless he pulled out the cool, eternal spinning yo-yo again, but Yunxiao and beiming Nan were still in pain, so it was impossible for them to make another move.


    Meng Bai was not strong enough, and he could not be counted on at all.


    what?! hei Yuhu¡¯s face turned green as he said angrily, ¡± of the seven great sects, why are the red moon City, the long family, the blade sect, and the beiming family nowhere to be seen? ¡±


    Cangwu Qiong sighed. Aiya, the Redmoon city is now completely under Wei Qing¡¯s command. After the long family¡¯s head, long qianren, died, he seemed to have broken away from the sanctuary¡¯s control. The blade sect and the beiming family have always obeyed on the surface but opposed on the surface.


    At this moment, they realized that the sanctuary-realm was not as powerful as they had thought, and their control over the world was weakening.


    Wei Qing once said that if we want to control the world, we should first control the seven major sects, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. he¡¯s right.


    Si tingyu snorted,¡±that¡¯s easy to say, but how difficult is it to control the seven major sects?¡± The situation is so difficult now, it¡¯s not the time to be lamenting. Everyone, quickly think of a way!¡±


    I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to lose this battle, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said worriedly. unless one of the ten martial sovereigns or the seven great sects come together, we might be able to turn the tables.


    ¡± it¡¯s impossible to gather all of them at once, ¡± Tenshou Zi said, ¡± but the situation might not be as pessimistic as you think. There might be one person who can turn the tide.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even peak of perfection might not be able to turn the situation around by himself.


    However, if there was another powerful being at the peak of perfection, the situation could at least last for a while.

 Chapter 1835

    ?


    1835 Battle of the seals (32)


    ¡°Could it be the other two lords in the fairy¡¯s capital?¡± si tingyu asked.


    ¡± they¡¯ve always been mysterious, ¡± Tenshou shook his head. I haven¡¯t seen them in years. I wonder if they¡¯re dead. He turned his gaze to the five Cloud Mountain and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget that the palace Master of shenxiao Palace, qu Hongyan, is also at the foot of the five-Cloud Mountain.¡±


    Everyone suddenly recalled what Gu Qingqing had said, and they could not help but look at Yunxiao.


    At that moment, the five Cloud Mountain released a brilliant light that shone into the nine Heavens.


    At the same time, talismans flew up from the mountain, and the five Cloud Mountain, which connected the sky and the earth, seemed to have begun to change and was about to rise.


    Mo Zheng, li Huachi, and the others were in the middle of a killing spree when they were suddenly shocked. They looked around and found that Gu Qingqing was no longer there, and they cried out in their hearts.


    The five Cloud Mountain was like a profound level weapon, hanging in the air. The powerful weapon essence was absorbed into it, and finally turned into a big seal, falling into the palm of a person, Gu Qingqing.


    She heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a gratified smile. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me yet. The two races are in a life-and-death battle right now, and we need your strength. As for your disciple¡¯s body, I think I might, should, maybe, I will return it to her. ¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to believe you?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s voice came from the ground, but no one could see her.


    Gu Qingqing giggled,¡±I¡¯m your senior. You must be Lord Yu¡¯s grand-disciple, right?¡± Hehe, you should know that Yu Jun is this lady¡¯s grand-disciple.¡±


    Qu Hongyan did not speak again. Suddenly, a purple cloud rushed up from the ground, and all the stars in the sky appeared.


    A sword Qi gathered countless Starlight, rolled up a Thousand Waves, and broke through the edge!


    The battlefield was like a purgatory of cultivation, where countless souls of dead Warriors and evil spirits were gathered. Suddenly, a purple light shone in and a passage was instantly split open!


    Huang was shocked. Even he did not dare to take the sword head on. He yelled,¡±Spread out!¡±


    Many people were unable to Dodge in time and were instantly crushed by the sword Qi. A broad path appeared in the battlefield, leading to a distance.


    The entire battle was shocked by this sword, and almost stopped.


    After that, a beautiful figure appeared like water or a breeze. In this killing field, it gave people a sense of peace and a beautiful feeling in their despair.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A sword sound rang out, and the figure had already passed in front of the crowd and thrust his sword at Yunxiao.


    Beifeng Nan was shocked. He wanted to stop her, but his injuries were aggravated and he felt a sharp pain in his body.


    The heaven and earth poison body and poison nourished each other. Under the divine power just now, almost all the poison in his body was extracted, and his body was also showing signs of collapse. It was extremely difficult to recover in a short period of time.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s sword had already stabbed at Yunxiao, the tip of the sword pressed against his throat.


    Yunxiao looked down and saw that the sword was only 0.01 centimeters away from his throat.


    ¡°You actually didn¡¯t die. You lied to me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that he died, but it¡¯s an accident that he didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you come find me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they already here?¡±


    If they had never met in life, he would still be the unrivaled Martial Emperor, and she would still be the palace Master of the divine cloud Palace, respected by thousands.


    Fate had arranged for you to meet the person you met among millions of people. In the tens of millions of years, in the boundless wilderness of time, he was neither too early nor too late. He just happened to catch up.


    Some people say that loneliness is not innate, but it starts from the moment you fall in love with someone.


    ¡°Then do you know how lonely I¡¯ve been all these years?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re serious, you¡¯ll lose.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes widened as much as possible.


    It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to see clearly, but that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to shed tears.


    A bright red dot gradually appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s throat. It was the sword Qi that was trembling uncontrollably and had pierced his skin.


    Yunxiao smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, I lost too.¡±


    As the sword fell, the tears couldn¡¯t help but flow. However, they flowed willingly. With this sentence, everything seemed to be worth it.


    It was engraved in his heart, and he returned with peace of mind.


    Whoever you¡¯ve loved deeply, a day is equivalent to a year.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me? You never looked back, even when I let go of all my pride and restraint.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re too beautiful, so beautiful that I can¡¯t say it.¡±


    It turned out that there was such a thing in the world. In just a moment, one¡¯s love for a person could reach the peak.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t let you out so that you two could be lovey-dovey and date.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing appeared beside the two of them and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone in the world is watching. Can¡¯t you guys restrain yourselves and pay attention?¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled and said,¡±so what if it¡¯s the people of the world?¡± A place without him and me is not the world.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was stunned for a moment, and said, ¡± ¡°This lady can¡¯t do such a thick-skinned thing like you, aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±


    Hearing this, qu Hongyan¡¯s face turned red and her eyes flashed with embarrassment and anger.


    senior Gu Qingqing is right, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s end the battle here first. With you here, Hongyan, the situation may be reversed.


    Qu Hongyan nodded and took out a plate-like thing and handed it to Gu Qingqing. ¡°Senior,¡± he said.


    Gu Qingqing naturally recognized it. It was the unique thousand-mile sound transmitter of shenxiao Palace, which only the palace Masters of the past generations had. It was impossible to replicate. you mean the Suan ni? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± of course, let the experts of the divine cloud Palace come. Everyone has a responsibility in the war between the two clans. Besides, the divine cloud Palace has stood on the continent for tens of thousands of years. It has nurtured vast righteousness and should be the first in the world.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with praise, ¡± ¡°You can go, leave this matter to me.¡±


    Qu Hongyan looked back at Yunxiao, smiled sweetly, and then turned into a breeze and left.


    Her appearance had always attracted the attention of everyone, especially the leaders of the monster race. They all revealed expressions of shock and anger.


    I think she has the power to reach the peak, ¡± shouted Huang. who will fight her? ¡±


    At this moment, the referee was being suppressed by li Huachi and Xue Chenxi. Their attacks were fierce and difficult to deal with, so he had no time to spare for other things.


    I¡¯ll do it, ¡± Yi said. you should quickly kill the rest of the humans. Otherwise, the longer this drags on, the more disadvantageous it will be for us.


    not necessarily, ¡± said desolate. in this battle, our tribe won¡¯t be able to stop us. It¡¯s not a bad thing to let their Hotshots come here in batches and be killed.


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± The referee angrily rebuked. If the entire human race on the heavenly martial continent is mobilized, we won¡¯t be able to stop them even if our combat power is several times stronger!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, Mr. Shang, mind your own business. I¡¯m still the Emperor of all demons. It¡¯s not your place to lecture me!


    Gang Qi¡¯s face turned ashen. If it weren¡¯t for this critical moment, he would have killed desolate¡¯s host beast with one palm and dismembered it.


    In this situation, he could only snort angrily and charge at qu Hongyan with the armillary sphere.


    Looking at him, Huang gave him a mocking smile.


    The pressure on the battlefield was greatly reduced after qu Hongyan took down a master who had reached the peak of perfection. The speed of the defeat had also slowed down a lot, but it was still like a meat grinder, with heavy casualties.


    Jun ruyun, haolian, and shaohuang were also badly injured, and they were ordered by Yunxiao to retreat back into the divine realm tablet.


    Tian zhaozi looked at the five ninth-grade warships floating in the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Have everyone retreat to the Starship and use the starship¡¯s attack and defense.¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± si tingyu said worriedly, ¡± it¡¯s no different from a complete defeat. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to raise our morale again.


    it¡¯s no different from a complete defeat, ¡± Amaterasu replied. we can only delay time and continuously summon more experts. The palace Master of Hongyan also sent a voice transmission back. As long as the experts of shenxiao Palace arrived, they might be able to turn the situation around. Don¡¯t forget that the elite force of the monster race is limited, while the heavenly martial continent is vast and has countless Masters.¡±


    Lord Amaterasu is right, ¡± black universe protector said. we¡¯re at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. It¡¯s almost one against ten. No matter how strong we are, we won¡¯t be able to hold on. As for the battle power of a peak level martial artist, the advantage is already starting to lean towards us.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Tenshou Zi said. stall their peak powerhouses. That way, it won¡¯t be so easy for those small troops to break through the ninth-grade warship. The battleship will be personally commanded by the few of you. Set up the five stars formation!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    At this moment, Wei Qing had already retreated from the battlefield, and the four senators from the Holy region immediately flew into the warship. Including Amaterasu himself, there were exactly five people, and each of them was a commander of a warship.


    The martial artists who were unable to fight also followed.


    Yunxiao and the others followed Amaterasu to a warship.


    When the order to retreat was passed down, the cultivators who were still struggling in the battle immediately felt relieved and hurriedly turned to flee.


    However, it also caused their morale to collapse, and many people were killed on the spot.


    Qu Hongyan and the others were shocked and did not know what was going on. However, Tenshou Zi quickly transmitted his voice to them and explained the plan, asking them to hold off Shang and the other top powerhouses.


    Ever since the five battleships had crossed the region to come here, they had been hovering in the sky and had not flown away. They were afraid of accidentally injuring their own people, so they had not used their battleships.


    Under Tenshou Zi¡¯s command, they began to move slowly. All the formations were activated, and they were like five giant chess pieces that were fixed on the astrolabe.


    The defenses of the five warships immediately connected together, covering a radius of several thousand feet.


    ¡°Attack! Bombard it ruthlessly!¡±


    A large number of human cultivators entered the defensive perimeter and were immediately safe.


    There were also some who could not retreat in time and could no longer care. With an order, all kinds of attack formations were activated. Countless rays of light were like rain droplets that covered the sky and earth, blasting indiscriminately.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The sky was filled with a huge roar, but it gave everyone a sense of security, and they couldn¡¯t wait for the sound to be louder.


    Those monsters weren¡¯t idiots. Seeing the light beams coming, they immediately scattered, swarming toward the battleships through the gaps between the attacks.


    Although the attacks were overwhelming and looked extremely fierce, in reality, they did not kill many people.


    When Yunxiao glanced at the Warriors on the five warships, he was shocked. There were only a hundred or so people left, and all of them were seriously injured.


    Many of the familiar faces from before had almost disappeared. Even Zhen Yu, who had come with Xuan Hua, had disappeared without a trace. He must have died on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1836

    ?


    1836 Battle of the seals (33)


    Before this, they had only thought about fighting. Now, looking at the defeated soldiers on the five battleships, they were all frightened. They didn¡¯t know how they had held on for so long.


    The victors seemed to be disheartened. They coughed violently and spat out large mouthfuls of blood mixed with some crushed internal organs. Their morale was getting lower and lower.


    The entire battlefield seemed to be held up by these high-level martial sovereigns. Everyone was under tremendous pressure. The powerhouses below the high-level martial sovereigns were like meat grinders as soon as they entered the battlefield. They were crushed instantly.


    ¡°Can we really win?¡±


    The water deity was also a little terrified. Before this, she thought it was fun, but now that she had killed so many people, she was numb to it. She only knew how to kill, kill, kill. Now that she stopped, she thought of the blood that was flying all over the sky and couldn¡¯t help but want to vomit.


    ¡°Little Junior Sister!¡±


    The chemical cultivator was shocked and quickly expressed his concern. He was also covered in blood and did not dare to take a step away from water deity. He was afraid that something would happen to his Junior Sister.


    Water deity shook her head. I¡¯m fine. Why don¡¯t you summon Doudou and the rest? they can hold out for a while.


    She had had this idea for a long time, but Yunxiao did not agree with it. After all, the battlefield was too cruel, and if those deep-sea beasts died, the little princess would cry like hell. So, he decided to forget it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. It¡¯s not the time yet,¡±


    He was waiting for a chance to turn the tables, but he did not seem to see any hope.


    master Amaterasu, ¡± Gu Qingqing said. is this really all the power the sanctum has? ¡±


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s face was livid, but he did not say a word. He just stared at the defensive battle circle, which was constantly bombarded by the demon race. If it were not for the several peak demon races being held back by qu Hongyan, li Huachi, and the others, they would have already been broken through.


    Even so, it was only a matter of time before it was broken.


    Gu Qing Qing shook her head and sighed,¡±each generation is worse than the last.¡± &Nbsp;


    are we still going to keep defending like this? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are we going to keep defending? ¡± Even if the experts of the divine cloud Palace come later, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to withstand the attack. Why don¡¯t we tear the passage and escape? we¡¯ll fight again another day.¡±


    At the mention of ¡± escape, ¡± everyone looked over as if they had lost all their will to fight. If the defense of the five stars formation was broken by the demon race, they would not be able to resist at all.


    Tian zhaozi was upset. Since things had come to this, if he left, all his previous efforts would have been in vain, and all the martial artists he had sacrificed would have been in vain.


    Gu Qingqing also agreed. the monster race has three great beings at the peak of perfection. We can¡¯t stop their luck anymore. If we stay any longer, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have the chance to escape.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face was pale, and he covered his chest with his hand, which was bleeding continuously. it¡¯s been a while since anyone has come. I¡¯m afraid the prestige of the two Holy Lands is limited, and they can¡¯t move people anymore.


    how is this possible? ¡± a sanctuary Division Chief said in shock. although there are many people here, the sanctuary¡¯s forces are definitely not limited to this!


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±Oh, then which part of the plan went wrong?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, their expressions changed greatly.


    Amaterasu seemed to have been moved as well. His pupils shrank as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Open the passage and retreat!¡±


    The order was sent to the other four warships, causing a great uproar, but no one objected.


    The five battleships emitted formation light at the same time. They sensed each other and overlapped, spreading in the sky like water ripples.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The demons outside the defense also immediately discovered this and stepped up their attacks, their hearts burning with anxiety.


    ¡°Are you going to escape?¡±


    Desolate looked at the rippling water, his face calm as if he didn¡¯t have any big change.


    Shang and BI¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Both of them had the same thought-they must annihilate these humans here, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Shang, on the other hand, believed that killing Yunxiao was more important. Even if everyone fled, Yunxiao could not leave!


    The appearance of the ripples in the sky made everyone¡¯s hearts race, and they all had their own thoughts.


    However, no matter how anxious Ren Shang was, this beautiful woman in front of him could take it calmly. If he was weak, the other party was weak. If he was a little stronger, the other party¡¯s strength could also be improved.


    Huo Dou¡¯s true body was injured by the aftermath of the heavenly Thunder, and the armillary sphere had lost a lot of spiritual energy. Even if he were to risk his life, he would not be able to take down this human woman in a short time.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s plan was simple. She just wanted to keep Shang busy. As for winning or turning the tide, it was impossible without more powerful forces on the battlefield.


    Now that she saw that the human race had the intention to retreat, she was even more disinclined to continue fighting. As long as everyone retreated, it would be difficult for the demon race to stop her. He looked back at Yunxiao and smiled.


    All of a sudden, the water-like ripples gradually dispersed after a violent wave. The sky returned to its calm state, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Not good! The space here has been suppressed, and we can¡¯t tear a passage out!¡±


    A cry of alarm came from the warship, followed by some panic.


    Yunxiao and the others looked outside the defense in surprise. The demons were still fighting, and they did not seem to have made any moves.


    Xuan Hua was shocked. no wonder no one appeared for a period of time. The passage was actually sealed. Was it done by the demon race? ¡±


    Amaterasu¡¯s expression was unsightly. He looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A wave of mental energy as vast as the ocean transformed into a Dragon and charged forward.


    A loud noise came from the void. The ground shook and the battleship also shook. However, it could not break the iron bucket-like shackles. Instead, it affected the five stars formation and became extremely unstable.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, one of the defenses was broken. The demons were overjoyed and rushed down to the first warship!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Deafening roars shook the heavens. The demons pounced on the first battleship like a swarm of locusts, drowning it in an instant!


    the other warships immediately withdrew their defensive power, each taking their own positions.


    As the demons were all moving towards the first warship, the pressure on them was reduced significantly. However, they all looked at the submerged warship in front of them in horror.


    ¡°That¡¯s Lord hei Yuhu, Qianqian!¡±


    Everyone was covered in cold sweat. Battle light kept rushing out of the battleship, but demons could be seen everywhere.


    ¡°Not good! The battleship is about to self-destruct, run!¡±


    Suddenly, a member of the demon clan shouted, and hundreds of figures immediately flew out and scattered in all directions.


    All the formations on the ninth-grade warship were activated at the same time, emitting a dazzling light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was an earth-shattering sound, as if the sun had exploded in the sky. The terrifying aftermath spread out and swallowed hundreds of demons.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he stared at the explosion.


    No one was able to see what was going on inside, but he could see clearly with his Mystic spiritual eyes. This explosion was caused by black universe protector, and that imposing figure was unyielding and unyielding. He shattered into dust in the explosion.


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Cold sweat trickled down Xuan Hua¡¯s sideburns as he grabbed Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s Black universe protector?¡±


    Yunxiao closed his eyes slightly and shook his head.


    Everyone immediately understood. They were all silent, as if they couldn¡¯t believe and accept it.


    One of the Holy region¡¯s five great administrative divisions had actually fallen just like that.


    Desolate was overjoyed. He laughed crazily. haha, one is broken. There are four left. Go! Kill them all!


    Although the explosion had killed hundreds of demons, it had brought great morale. Everyone rushed to the other four ships.


    Amaterasu was also dazed for a moment, and he felt a little dazed. He said in a daze, ¡± ¡°How could it be like this?¡±


    The five stars formation was broken. Although the defense of the ninth-level battleships was strong, they could not withstand the attacks of the demon clan. They were quickly broken.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked, and without caring about her life, she immediately slashed back with her sword, opening up a path in an instant, and flew back to Yunxiao¡¯s side. ¡°The situation can¡¯t hold on any longer, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the dazed Tian zhaozi and said, ¡± the tide has already been set. Milord, don¡¯t be conflicted anymore. Let¡¯s go first!


    The leaders of the demon race were all staring at the warship. The two most important figures to them, tenzhaozi and Yunxiao, were both here, so how could they let them escape?


    Both Huang and Shang appeared on the warship at the first moment and charged at Yunxiao and Tian zhaozi.


    Xuan Hua, Gu Qingqing, and the others had long been surrounded by the other Locust-like demons. They were also pushed back step by step and became weaker and weaker as they fought.


    ¡°I won¡¯t really die Here this time, will I?¡± che you cursed.


    Desolate punched his sword several times, and his meridians exploded. He fell on the battleship and couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold snort came from the sky. It seemed to come from the desolate years. The voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone.


    ¡± Oh? ¡± Tenshou Zi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he hurriedly looked up.


    The figure of an old man slowly appeared in the sky. His long green robe fluttered in the wind, and his silver hair and white beard fluttered in the wind. He had the posture of an immortal.


    The elder¡¯s appearance immediately shocked everyone, especially the demons. This person was clearly a human expert, and his cultivation seemed to be unfathomable.


    Amaterasu was overjoyed, and he roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, old ghost!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, how can I be?¡± the old man snorted coldly.


    Amaterasu¡¯s eyes seemed to be a little moist as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t die, it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t die! Hurry, hurry and save everyone!¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes swept across and landed on another battleship. He made a hand seal with his five fingers and suddenly cast an incantation seal!


    A huge rune spread in the air, as if a mountain was pressing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seal landed on the battleship and exploded, sending blood and flesh flying. Many human warriors were also injured by the explosion, and their bodies were crushed.


    A ray of green light shot out from within and hid behind the old man. It was Wei Qing. Covered in blood, he bowed to the man and said, ¡± ¡°Father!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    This man was Wei Qing¡¯s father, one of the three elders of Shen du who had been in seclusion for many years, Wei Wuya!


    His appearance immediately brought hope to everyone. Even though the four battleships were full of demons, they were still fighting desperately.


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a serious voice, ¡± the space here has been completely suppressed. Even Lord Amaterasu¡¯s attack couldn¡¯t shake it. How did Wei Wuya get in? ¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter left today. ]

 Chapter 1837

    ?


    1837 Battle of the seals (34)


    Tenshou¡¯s expression changed as well, and his ecstatic enthusiasm was extinguished. His eyes turned cold.


    Wei Qing wiped the blood off his face and said, ¡± ¡°Father, you finally couldn¡¯t help but come out.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come out now, you¡¯ll probably end up like black universe protector,¡± Wei Wuya snorted coldly.


    The people of the sanctuary were all slightly shocked, as if they had heard something wrong.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned pale and he seemed to be a little scared. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, that bastard, is really good at enduring. He¡¯s been hiding until now and hasn¡¯t made a sound.¡±


    ¡°Say something?¡± Wei Wuya snorted. Perhaps this was what Ren Jia le had seen. The hundred thousand true earth seal has sealed up everything within a ten li radius. His intentions are clear.¡±


    ¡°What? Hundred thousand true earth seal!¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Si tingyu and the others felt their bodies turn cold as if they had thought of something. Their faces were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Father, what should we do now?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Wei Wuya snorted. Naturally, we should stop this battle first so as not to satisfy his wishes.¡±


    He casually cast a seal, which turned into countless runes that danced in the sky. Then, one turned into two, two into three, and there were actually human figures that were all golden in color, as if they were wearing armor.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Those golden-armored men were indeed Asuras ghosts, but they were more murderous and ruthless than the ones he had seen in Red Moon City. It seemed that they had made a lot of progress on the foundation of Asuras ghosts.


    Especially in terms of physical strength. With a sweep of his magical spirit eyes, he could sense a powerful force that was like an iron wall coming at him.


    There were not many ghost Asuras, only 49 of them.


    The others might not know, but Yunxiao, Xuan Hua, and the other Warriors who had experienced the battle in Red Moon City were both frightened and delighted. These were all peak ninth-tier existences!


    They were even more powerful than peak type 9 powerhouses because they were not afraid of death. They were killing machines through and through!


    Yunxiao was shocked. Where did Wei Qing and his son get so many test subjects?


    Wei Wuya looked down at the chaotic scene and said,¡±Everyone, stop! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    Desolate and the others had been watching him, but they didn¡¯t listen to him. On the contrary, they kept attacking him.


    There were too many demons. After the two battleships were destroyed, everyone gathered on the other three battleships, which could only accommodate about a thousand people. More demons stood in the air and looked at them ferociously. If someone died, they would immediately replace him.


    The human martial artists were harvested like wheat, falling in large numbers.


    Si tingyu¡¯s injuries were too severe. She kept spitting out blood and her vision became blurrier. A large piece of flesh was torn off from her back by sharp claws, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s kill them,¡± Wei Wuya said.


    With a wave of his hand, the golden light in the sky flickered and in the blink of an eye, the forty-nine ghost Asuras disappeared and reappeared on the three warships, killing the demon race.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Each of the ghost Asuras had a different weapon in their hands, and they all used their life¡¯s ultimate skills. With every move, a large number of demons were killed and directly turned into broken limbs and minced meat. Their techniques were extremely ruthless.


    Yunxiao and Xuan Hua exchanged a glance, both horrified. These ghost Asuras had indeed changed from when they were in Red Moon City. They had become more fierce and tough, and even existences of the same level could kill them in a few moves.


    Furthermore, many weapons only managed to scratch their skin when they struck their bodies. Their wounds were burning with golden light, and it seemed difficult to cut through.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The leaders of the demon race immediately realized that something was wrong. The forty-nine ghost Asuras were like meat grinders, leaving behind dismembered limbs and minced meat wherever they went. Almost no one could defeat them!


    They were not the only ones who were shocked. Even the humans ¡®mouths were wide open.


    Although this was Asura ghost¡¯s second appearance, this was the first time he had made such a large-scale appearance in front of everyone. Everyone was terrified. He was a complete killing machine!


    Shang and the others felt their hands and feet turn cold as they watched, and quickly shouted, ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Thousands of elite demon soldiers immediately spread out, with the three warships as the center, thousands of feet away.


    The fierce battle once again quieted down. The sky was filled with the strong smell of blood, which formed a strong contrast with the golden light on the ghost Asura¡¯s body. It stimulated people¡¯s vision and taste, and many seriously injured martial artists began to vomit violently.


    In fact, there weren¡¯t many humans left. Almost all of them were dead.


    Si tingyu couldn¡¯t stand steadily either. After staggering a few steps, she knelt down on the battleship and supported herself with her hands as she vomited blood.


    The injuries on her body were shocking. Even her neck had been cut by a knife, which was about an inch deep. One look at it and she felt creeped out. She was afraid that she could not hold on any longer.


    Wei Qing flew to her side and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Master si tingyu, let me treat your injuries.¡±


    Si tingyu shook her head. Every time she moved, a large amount of blood would flow out. She probably didn¡¯t have long to live. She raised her head with difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Lord Wuya, what¡¯s going on with Wuya? Please tell me Yingluo.¡±


    Wei Wuya glanced at her, but there was no emotion in his eyes. He remained as calm as water. si tingyu, don¡¯t say anything. Hang in there and just watch quietly.


    Amaterasu¡¯s face was also pale and filled with anger. He pointed at Asura ghost and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Wei Wuya, what are these things?¡±


    ¡°Something to save your life,¡± Wei Wuya said.


    Amaterasu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    a few decades ago, Qiu Mujie captured a large number of martial artists for live research. He was regarded as evil and was chased away and hunted by all alchemists, ¡± Xuan Hua said. I can¡¯t believe that Lord Wei Wuya, the leader of the sacred zone, has also done such a thing.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, you¡¯d all be dead by now,¡± Wei Wuya sneered. How can you still have the life to reason with me?¡±


    ¡°I hope that the power that can save my life is the power of justice, not these crooked and evil Arts,¡± Tenshou Zi said angrily. The monsters that your son brought with him before were even worse than these!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s brows furrowed and his face darkened.¡±Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be leaving now. You guys can continue playing with the monster race.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the ghost Asuras immediately flew into the sky and stood behind him in an orderly manner. It was obvious that they were going to leave.


    ! Please don¡¯t be angry! my Lord!! Cangwu Qiong said hurriedly.


    If Wei Wuya left, no one would be able to survive except for li Huachi and qu Hongyan, who were still powerful.


    Wei Wuya didn¡¯t really want to leave, and he only put on an act.¡±If I really wanted to leave, I wouldn¡¯t have shown myself. As one of the three elders of Shen du, I naturally have to be responsible for my clan and the world. I can¡¯t let some despicable people have their way.¡±


    Wei Qing stared at the sky and coldly shouted, ¡± ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, it¡¯s time to come out!¡±


    Talismans suddenly appeared and danced in the sky. Rays of golden light flashed and then extinguished the vast sky, illuminating it like beautiful fireworks.


    ¡°True earth Sigil Kasaya¡±


    Yunxiao had a bad feeling as he looked up at the sky.


    The faces of the people of the sanctuary turned pale, as if they had realized something.


    Even the thousands of demon troops quieted down and watched quietly.


    However, Shang and the others did not look too good. It seemed that this battle would not end.


    Yi suddenly said, ¡± even if we can¡¯t annihilate the entire human race, it¡¯s not without any gains. At the very least, countless humans have been killed or injured in today¡¯s battle. At the very least, we¡¯ve dealt them a heavy blow. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be able to recover for hundreds of years. As for the war for fortune between the two races, there¡¯s still a long way to go.¡±


    ¡°Is there a long time in the future?¡±


    Shang stared coldly at Yunxiao, who had been worrying him. Perhaps, as the owner of a divine artifact, he could better sense the arrangement of fate.


    Mo Dao said,¡±didn¡¯t you notice that they¡¯re not as united as you think?¡± Perhaps it will collapse on its own without us having to do anything.¡±


    The true earth Sigil that filled the sky was continuously destroyed. Then, a large number of chariots and martial artists appeared. They were like heavenly soldiers and generals that rode over from the void in an awe-inspiring manner.


    The people of the sanctuary were all dumbfounded. The marks on the chariots and the armors worn by the Warriors were undoubtedly of the sanctuary.


    However, they had never seen these people before. Even Cangwu Qiong and Si tingyu were at a loss. Then, they seemed to have come to a realization, as if they finally believed Wei Qing.


    ¡°Lord Wei Wuya, I didn¡¯t expect you to come out from the fairy¡¯s capital.¡±


    A faint voice rang out, and a gray-robed figure appeared in front of everyone. His face was thin, and his eyes were as calm as an ancient well. The light in his eyes flickered, as if he had experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, it¡¯s really you!¡± Tenzhaozi exclaimed.


    Everyone¡¯s heart turned cold. The sanctuary¡¯s ruler and the various secretaries all looked at him in disbelief.


    Nanfeng Xuan couldn¡¯t help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood as she said sorrowfully, ¡± ¡°Lord zhengqi, is this really a trap you set up?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi glanced at her and sighed, ¡± ¡°Nanfeng Xuan, what are you thinking about? The war between the two clans is also the will of the heavenly Dao. I don¡¯t have such great power.¡±


    Nan fengxuan covered her mouth with her right hand and couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. but if you had sealed the 100000 true earth talismans, we would have already left and Lord Black universe protector would not have died.


    ¡°Life and death are determined by fate. I¡¯m also very sad about Hei Yu¡¯s death. My condolences, everyone,¡± Gongyang Zheng said.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Si tingyu spat out a mouthful of blood and roared, ¡± ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, my condolences, your sister!¡±


    Her voice was incomparably mournful as it streaked across the vast sky. She suddenly gathered a breath of true Qi and charged forward. She actually grabbed that hexagonal meteor dart and slashed it at Gongyang zhengqi!


    Incomparable anger turned into strength. It was the kind of anger that came from being pranked and betrayed by his companions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned and stretched out his arm. A defensive barrier extended in front of him and blocked si tingyu. si tingyu, calm down.


    ¡°Calm your head! So many people have died, including hei Yuhu. How are you going to face your comrades? how are you going to face the world?¡±


    Si tingyu cried so hard that two lines of blood flowed from her eyes.¡±You wasted our trust in you!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be naive on the path of the strong,¡± Gongyang zhengqi heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He pressed his hand down and the defense shook. Si tingyu spat out a mouthful of blood and all his injuries were exposed.


    The six-sided meteor dart flew out of his hand like a Silent Warrior, flying toward the sky alone.

 Chapter 1838

    ?


    1838 Killing weapon


    ¡°Si tingyu!¡±


    Several shrill voices cut through the sky, all of them filled with grief and indignation. There was Tian zhaozi, Cang wuqiong, and so on.


    Gongyang zhengqi also frowned. A few ripples flashed in his eyes, but he quickly calmed down.


    Nanfeng Xuan flew up and hugged her. She slowly landed back on the battleship and slowly lowered her back.


    However, she was already lifeless. Blood from her entire body stained the ground, soaking her clothes. Nanfeng Xuan sobbed in a low voice.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The six-pointed shooting star Dart fell from the sky and stabbed into the ground not far away. It lost all of its spiritual energy and became dim.


    This scene, this silence, all was sad.


    Yunxiao was also furious as he scolded, ¡± ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, you old man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi suddenly turned his head and stared at him coldly.¡±Li Yunxiao, you have unparalleled lunar pupils. Can¡¯t you see it? I¡¯m not the one who killed si tingyu. She killed herself. As for the death of her and hei Yuhu, I¡¯m also very sad.¡±


    it¡¯s true that si tingyu died from her own destruction of meridians, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. but it was you who made her so sad that she felt like her heart had died. You made her completely desperate.


    ¡°Hmph, since I didn¡¯t kill him, why should I be the one to blame? Moreover, with her injuries, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s nothing she can do to save her. ¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi shouted angrily as he casually clicked on it.


    Si tingyu¡¯s body glowed with a green light and flew into his hand. It was the Samsara wheel.


    it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether she can turn the tables, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. you are undoubtedly the one who directly caused her death. You sealed the passage, killed black universe protector, and forced si tingyu to die. Do you think you can escape the crime of killing your own kind?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression finally changed. If this crime was confirmed, then his name would be tarnished for thousands of years. He said coldly,¡±I laid down the true earth Sigil to trap the demon race and then dispatch an Army to exterminate them. Such good intentions were slandered by you, aren¡¯t you trying to chill the hearts of the people? As for the deaths of hei Yuhu and Si tingyu, they were purely accidental.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what a good¡± pure accident ¡°!¡±


    Amaterasu was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do now?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, but he did not argue.


    As the saying went, the winner was King. Right now, Gongyang zhengqi and Wei Wuya were in control of the situation, so there was no point in being angry.


    you speak so righteously! Wei Wuya laughed. shouldn¡¯t there be some applause? ¡± He clapped his hands and praised.


    Wei Wuya, I respect you as my senior, ¡± Gongyang zhengqi said coldly. but I didn¡¯t expect you to hide in the dark and watch as countless of your fellow tribesmen are killed. It¡¯s truly disheartening!


    ¡°Haha, Gongyang zhengqi, are you joking?¡± Wei Qing laughed angrily. What you command is the power of a Saint. You should be the first in the world, but you hide and don¡¯t come out. What my father controls is his own power, and it has nothing to do with the sanctuary. He can¡¯t come out as he wishes.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi sneered,¡±your own strength?¡± Without the large supply of resources from the Holy region, would these ghost Asuras be able to appear? As for me, I was planning to capture all the demons in one fell swoop. How could you and your father guess my thoughts?¡±


    what a good one, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just sit here and watch you show your might.


    ¡°I will naturally deal with these demons. However, both you and your father are the rulers of the Holy region. Is it really appropriate for you to use the Holy region¡¯s resources to cultivate your own strength?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked curiously.


    ¡°What are you trying to do by saying all this?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Gongyang zhengqi placed his hands behind his back and said slowly, ¡± ¡°At this moment, the war between the two races is very intense. I want to conscript these ghost Asuras.¡±


    ¡°Conscription? Haha, in your dreams!¡±


    ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, you¡¯re also a cautious person. How could you say such a ridiculous thing!¡± Wei Qing laughed in anger.


    Gongyang zhengqi said coldly,¡±ridiculous?¡± If you and your father find it laughable, then I¡¯ll have to consider whether to resist foreign aggression and settle the internal affairs first.¡±


    Wei Qing and his son¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they glared at Gongyang zhengqi. Wei Wuya stared at him for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Good, good, as expected of the person chosen by old man Meng, you really surprised us. No one would dare to mess around in the face of the war for karmic luck between the two races, yet you¡¯re still able to calmly think of infighting. This has truly opened my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Of the five governing bodies in the Holy region, to be fair, apart from me, who else has ever managed the affairs of the world?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked curiously. Now, I will take responsibility for this world. As the Holy region¡¯s administrative department, how can I allow such a huge number of ghost Asuras to be out of my control? Lord Wei Wuya, are you going to go against the Holy region and establish your own sect?¡±


    On this matter, Wei Qing felt that he was in the wrong and snorted coldly, ¡± no matter how you try to sweet talk, don¡¯t even think about the so-called ¡®conscript¡¯. But I can guarantee that the ghost Asura will help you in this matter.


    ¡°Participate in the battle? In my eyes, the threat of these forty-nine ghost Asuras is even greater than that of these demons. If we can¡¯t all submit, I don¡¯t have the mood to participate in the war.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, the sky full of golden armored martial artists stepped on the chariots and flew down, surrounding Wei Qing and the others.


    ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, do you really want to fight among yourself?¡± Wei Wuya¡¯s face turned cold.


    Gongyang Zheng was curious. Lord Wuya, please consider the big picture. I¡¯ll take these forty-nine ghost Asuras into my ranks for now. It won¡¯t be too late to discuss this later.


    haha, I¡¯ll temporarily take them in. F * ck off! Wei Wuya cursed, ¡± ¡°Since you want to die, this old man will kill you first! I¡¯ve been in seclusion for decades, and it seems that the world no longer remembers my name!¡±


    A murderous aura burst out from his body, and suddenly, dark clouds rolled in the sky. The heavens were sad and the earth was miserable, and strange phenomena appeared.


    The forty-nine ghost Asuras had also devoured quite a lot of primordial stones during this period of time, and their injuries had all recovered. Their strength was at its peak.


    This change caused Gongyang zhengqi and the other demon race members to be extremely shocked and fearful.


    To be able to recover his strength in such a short time by devouring vitality stones, he was already a complete killing weapon and was extremely terrifying.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s subordinates also frowned, but it was only for a moment. Then, they became arrogant and contemptuous, as if they didn¡¯t care about these ghost Asuras.


    Wei Qing looked around and said,¡±are these the men of sacrifice you¡¯ve trained?¡± I¡¯ve tried so hard to get even a little bit of information, but I couldn¡¯t. You¡¯ve really kept it a secret.¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the clues?¡± Gongyang zhengqi said indifferently. Qiu Mujie¡¯s research has opened up a new path and combined the ultimate form, corpse reincarnation technique, and blood purification to create such a killing weapon. It¡¯s truly admirable.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed greatly as he shouted,¡±shut up!¡± What nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    He dared to admit to all the other evil spells, except for the reincarnation of corpses, which used the corpses of many seniors in the Holy region. If this matter was found out and confirmed, it would be a big problem.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine if you two don¡¯t want to admit it.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi looked indifferent and said, I just can¡¯t bear to see the killing weapons that you two have spent so much effort to create be destroyed. Even if they are evil weapons, as long as they are used correctly, they can still work for the righteous, just like the blade of judgment.


    ¡°Evil weapon?¡± Wei Wuya laughed coldly. Correct? Who gave you such a great authority to distinguish between good and evil? What qualifications do you have to determine the good and evil?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then only the winner will be King,¡± Gongyang zhengqi said indifferently.


    His eyes turned cold, and a wave of spiritual power spread out. All the Dare-to-die soldiers immediately obeyed the order and rushed over on their chariots.


    The auras of these death Warriors were not very strong, but their strength kept increasing as they charged. Some of their bodies even underwent visible changes, and their powerful auras multiplied!


    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Wei Qing and his son were both shocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He cast his Mystic spirit eyes and saw that the bodies of those men of sacrifice had indeed undergone a series of reactions, and he had seen these changes before!


    When he was in Red Moon City, there was a man named Wen Lin who came from the Holy region. At that time, he searched his memory, but he was blocked by a seal.


    After Wen Lin escaped, his body underwent a series of changes that were extremely similar to these death Warriors.


    However, when the Wenlin demon transformed into an ape, these men of sacrifice didn¡¯t show any reaction on the surface.


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s body trembled as well. ¡°Atavism of the bloodline!¡±


    atavism? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. bloodline reversion? ¡± Could Gongyang zhengqi be able to control atavism?¡±


    Tian zhaozi seemed to be in disbelief and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°The secret of the bloodline, the genetic chain, could it be that he has solved all of them? This, how is this possible?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood. When Wenlin transformed into an ape, he had always felt that something was wrong. It turned out that it was not an ordinary demon transformation, but a bloodline atavism.


    ¡°Is atavism related to breaking the genetic chain?¡± he asked.


    Qiu Mujie had once said that the three most difficult barriers in the study of the art of the human body were the soul, the bloodline, and the genetic chain. Even a genius like Qiu Mujie was stopped before these three great barriers. He could only attain the ultimate form and could not advance any further.


    Tian zhaozi gritted his teeth and said nothing, but his face was pale as he stared at the Golden-armored death Warriors and the ghost Asura.


    The path of the divine Dao had been cut off for a long time. For a hundred thousand years, in order for countless elite warriors to charge into the divine Dao, there was no lack of all kinds of geniuses, racking their brains to think of countless methods, but in the end, they could not cross that threshold.


    However, in front of this Ridge, countless strange things were created. Some of them had unusually powerful powers, but at the cost of losing their consciousness and potential, they were almost equivalent to walking corpses and were called killing weapons.


    These golden-armored men of sacrifice and Asura ghost were two of them, and they were extremely fierce.


    When the Golden-armored death Warriors ¡®strength reached a level close to Asura ghost¡¯s, Wei Wuya¡¯s expression finally changed.


    ¡°Good, very good! The person recommended by old man Meng is truly amazing. Gongyang zhengqi, this old man has always been wrong about you!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s hostility continued to rise, reaching the peak, but it showed no signs of stopping. It was still rising!


    The ghost Asuras nearby were all afraid of that aura and unconsciously scattered. That wooden face actually revealed fear.

 Chapter 1839

    ?


    1839 The three stages of the divine Dao


    The monster cultivators in the distance also felt the power. They were all extremely shocked, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    Especially the three from the Holy See, they were all peak stage experts. They could clearly feel Wei Wuya¡¯s power, and it made their blood boil.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he cried out, ¡± ¡°God Realm?¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    No matter if it was the human race or the demon race, everyone was shocked. These two words were like a curse that affected everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hehe? The God Realm?¡±


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re an immortal?¡± Wei Wuya sneered.


    These words were extremely arrogant and domineering, almost laughing at all the heroes of ancient and modern times in the past 100000 years!


    Although Gongyang zhengqi was shocked, he remained calm and said,¡±Lord Wuya¡¯s joke isn¡¯t funny at all.¡±


    ¡°Because whatever I tell is never a joke!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s mouth was full of mockery. ¡°As the Holy region¡¯s administrative office, do you know that there is a higher level above the immortal state?¡±


    ¡°Void extreme divine realm!¡± Gu Qingqing suddenly exclaimed.


    Yunxiao and the others were all taken aback and gave him a look.


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s expression also changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu Qingqing. Very few people knew about the divine realm, even in the Holy region.


    Gongyang zhengqi waved his hand and immediately stopped the gold-armored death warrior. He listened to him quietly.


    The entire sky fell silent. This was the first time everyone had heard of such a secret, and they were all stunned.


    Wei Wuya looked at Gu Qingqing with surprise in his eyes. ¡°The end of the martial Dao isn¡¯t the end of cultivation, but the starting point of the divine Dao. Starting from the divine Dao, there were the Three Realms of truth, sovereign patriarch, and ultimate void. Although we don¡¯t have the rules of the ten directions and can¡¯t truly step into the ten directions realm, we can move mountains and overturn seas with our strength and display the power that only the immortal state has. That is, after the peak of martial arts, we can break through the limit and become extraordinary and divine!¡±


    ¡°The so-called divine transcendence is the return to truth realm of the divine Dao. Reaching the peak of perfection is even more amazing. It¡¯s extremely rare in 100000 years. If I¡¯m not wrong, most of the seniors who left their names in history were at the same level, such as ye Nantian and Gu Qingqing. I¡¯m afraid they were also at the peak of perfection level.¡±


    however, the Great Perfection realm is only equivalent to the divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao¡¯s divine Dao


    His eyes flickered with a fanatical look as he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Perhaps the battle strength of the void realm is the ultimate power that martial arts cultivation can exert! No matter how heaven-defying you were or how lucky you were, it was impossible for you to break through to the void tier without the rules of the ten directions. In other words, Yingluo ¡±


    the void God Realm is the true peak of this world. It is truly invincible!


    Wei Wuya¡¯s aura seemed to have reached its peak, and his face became twisted. He let out a low roar, and his veins bulged.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A dull sound seemed to come from the sky, as if something had been torn apart. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s power suddenly increased explosively, and he instantly broke through to the peak of perfection. An unusually powerful force rippled out like a vast ocean, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts!


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression finally changed. His previous calmness had long disappeared, and he retreated in shock.


    This terrifying power struck everyone¡¯s heart, as if they were witnessing the birth of a peerless master. Their expressions were extremely complicated.


    ¡°Void extreme divine realm?¡±


    Yunxiao also felt his blood boiling. Under the pressure of Wei Wuya¡¯s terrifying power, a voice that was eager to become stronger was shouting in his heart.


    Suddenly, he smelled a faint fragrance. Qu Hongyan leaned slightly on his side, holding his arm with both hands and gazing at him affectionately.


    With just a glance, they had the same idea.


    On the path of the strong, they would travel together.


    At the same time, Yunxiao began to worry. With The Grudge between him and Wei Qing, he was afraid that Wei Qing would not let him go easily. He had to find an opportunity to escape later.


    Li Huachi and Xue Chenxi also held each other¡¯s hands tightly, and they could feel the cold sweat on each other¡¯s hands.


    Wei Wuya exploded with the power of the void extreme divine realm and pressed toward Gongyang zhengqi. He sneered,¡±You¡¯re a frog in a well, a laughable Toad. Do you think you can run amuck in the world just because you made some killing weapons?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was pale. The powerful force made him tremble in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to block it and retreated.


    ¡± Wei Wuya! Amaterasu suddenly shouted, ¡± we need to focus on the big picture! Stop fighting among ourselves!


    he¡¯s the one who started this, ¡± Wei Wuya sneered. if he can¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, then I¡¯ll have to learn from this frog in the well. Before resisting foreign aggression, we must first stabilize our internal affairs!


    Gongyang zhengqi broke out in a cold sweat. He had never dreamed that Wei Wuya would be able to reach such a terrifying realm. This was the strongest power that a martial arts cultivator could unleash. If he had known this earlier, he would not have exposed himself so early.


    ¡°I truly did not consider this matter properly. What does Lord Wuya want?¡±


    At this time, he had no choice but to give in. Gongyang zhengqi was also flexible.


    ¡°Easy,¡± Wei Wuya said,¡±just obey me and hand over the method to open the genetic chain.¡± At the same time, as for these killing weapons, I¡¯ll kindly accept them.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi felt a wave of dizziness. The method to open the genetic chain and the killing weapon were his greatest trump cards that he had painstakingly worked on over the years. If he were to reveal everything, he would be completely defeated and would never be able to escape from the control of Wei Wuya and his son.


    don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much, Lord Wuya?! Gongyang zhengqi protested.


    ¡°Too much?¡±


    ¡°Who was the one who wanted to take over my killing machine just now?¡± Wei Wuya sneered.


    ¡°I can give you these gold-armored death Warriors, but I can¡¯t hand over the method to open the genetic chain!¡± Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was livid.


    ¡°You still have the bargaining chips to negotiate with me?¡± Wei Wuya sneered. Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, I¡¯ll have to take it myself!¡±


    As his killing intent rose, countless rule force gathered in his palm. It spread out and locked onto Gongyang zhengqi.


    Just as he was about to make his move, Wei Wuya¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he stopped his movements. He stood in the air in a daze.


    Everyone could see that someone seemed to be using secret voice-sending, causing his expression to constantly change.


    Tian zhaozi and the others were shocked. Under their divine sense, there was actually someone who could hide in the void without being detected. Other than his own strength, he must have relied on an extremely powerful profound level weapon.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly, and he finally seemed to have made a decision.


    The power in his body continued to fall. In an instant, he returned from the terrifying void extreme divine realm to the peak of perfection, then back to divine transcendence, and finally stopped at divine transcendence.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±


    Wei Wuya said coldly, as if he was unwilling to give up.


    Gongyang zhengqi heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said,¡±Dealing with the monster race is the main business. With Lord Wuya¡¯s invincible strength, we won¡¯t have to worry about this battle.¡±


    Wei Wuya placed his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re the Holy region¡¯s governing body. You¡¯ll fight this battle. I¡¯ll just watch from the side.


    Although Gongyang zhengqi was depressed, he didn¡¯t dare to be dissatisfied. He said,¡±Then this one will respectfully comply.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, the Golden-armored men of sacrifice immediately turned their spearheads and spread out in a fan shape, pushing towards the demon Army.


    Gongyang zhengqi glanced at the people on the battleship. They were all heavily injured, and there were only a few who could fight. He said,¡±Lady Tianqin, Palace head Hongyan, please help me.¡±


    Li Huachi smiled slightly. I¡¯m injured. It¡¯s really inconvenient for me to move around. My Lord, you¡¯d better be independent.


    Xue Chenxi¡¯s body moved slightly as if she wanted to say something, but she held back.


    ¡°I feel the same way. I believe in your strength,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    After what happened just now, no one had a good impression of Gongyang zhengqi and was too lazy to help.


    Even the division commanders of the sacred zone turned around and began to recuperate.


    Gongyang zhengqi was furious, but he couldn¡¯t vent it out. He could only say, ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll fight first. If I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll have to ask Lord Wuya and the others to help.¡±


    The hundreds of gold-armored warriors advanced on the chariot.


    These death Warriors all had their own intelligence, and were much better than the ghost Asuras. Although their strength was not as tyrannical as the ghost Asuras, they were still extremely powerful killing weapons.


    The demonic humans ¡®attitudes had changed drastically, especially after Wei Wuya displayed the power of the void God Realm. They lost all will to fight.


    Not to mention the strength of these golden armored death Warriors, even Wei Wuya and the 49 ghost Asuras were not something they could match.


    ¡°Stop, all of you!¡± Desolate shouted.


    The gold-armored men of sacrifice would not listen to him. They all sneered and continued to move forward steadily. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with the desire and excitement to kill, without a trace of fear.


    this battle is meaningless, ¡± desolate continued. let¡¯s call it a day. We can shake hands and make peace.


    Gongyang zhengqi frowned and immediately stopped the Golden-armored death warrior. He said coldly,¡±Shake hands and make up? How many of my people have you killed? Now that you¡¯re no match for him, you want to shake hands and make up?¡±


    ¡°It seems you¡¯ve killed more of my people, right?¡± desolate was enraged. Besides, you were the ones who started this!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi sneered. no matter what happened before, now that my clan is in control of the situation, we will win without a doubt. Why should we make peace with you? ¡±


    Although his words were cold and he seemed to want to fight to the end, he stopped the Golden-armored death warrior. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to fight.


    After all, the demon Army was still there, and these golden-armored death Warriors were a force that he had painstakingly cultivated. If they really fought to the death, they would probably all be lost here.


    Unless Wei Wuya¡¯s ghost Asura went up to fight, he would be happy to see it.


    Desolate snorted coldly,¡±won without a doubt?¡± This was too big of a claim! Our Army is more than ten times your size, what do you have to guarantee victory? If they fought to the end and both sides were injured, what was the point? Everything can be discussed, you don¡¯t have to kill each other.¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡± Wei Qing angrily laughed. Why didn¡¯t I see your brain this bright when you were killing my clansmen?¡±


    The human warriors on the three battleships were also full of resentment. They all looked like they were going to kill each other. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want to make peace.

 Chapter 1840

    ?


    1840 The vast wilderness


    Shang said, ¡± that was then and this is now. There¡¯s nothing in the world that remains unchanged. It¡¯s wise to follow the trend. You were weak before, so we naturally had to take advantage of the victory and pursue you, annihilating you as much as possible. If I want to catch all of you in one fell swoop now, the price I¡¯ll have to pay will be too great, so I have to consider it. We all know about these things, so there¡¯s no need to feign ignorance.¡±


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±since you all understand, I¡¯ll be Frank. This matter can¡¯t be let go just like that.¡± Even if he had to destroy this batch of killing weapons, he had to eliminate the disaster that had been plaguing him for thousands of years. Lord Gongyang, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi cursed in his heart. It was his own gold-armored death warrior that was charging in front, so he naturally didn¡¯t feel any heartache. However, in the face of Wei Wuya¡¯s power, he could only brace himself and shout, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    The hundreds of golden-armored warriors drove the chariots and charged at the demon Army with killing intent.


    Shang and the others were shocked and furious. Huang¡¯s eyes glinted coldly as he shouted, since you want both of you to suffer, I won¡¯t be weak. Let¡¯s fight!


    The war drums were beating like thunder!


    The demon Army shouted in unison. Under the impact of the drums, their blood boiled as they charged forward. In an instant, they surrounded the Golden-armored death Warriors and began to fight.


    Although they had the advantage in numbers, there was still a huge difference in individual combat power. They soon fell into a life-and-death battle with great casualties.


    The gold-armored men of sacrifice all seemed to have gone mad. The more they killed, the more ferocious they became. They couldn¡¯t even tell who was the demon and who was the human.


    One of the men of sacrifice had his eyeball pierced by a sharp sword and came out from the back of his head. However, he still laughed wildly and pierced his head through. The moment his head was split open, he also cut his opponent into two.


    Such shocking scenes continued to happen. Even the humans who were watching the battle from afar felt their blood run cold. Many of the demons in the battle had their hearts broken down.


    Gu Qing Qing was frowning, and suddenly said, ¡± if these killing weapons can be mass produced, they can deal with almost any crisis.


    Yunxiao was taken aback by her words. ¡°Mass production? Do you think you¡¯re a hen laying eggs? Although I don¡¯t know the process, it¡¯s extremely difficult to produce a killing machine. Even if we rely on the resources of the Saints, the number of golden-armored deathsworn and ghost Asuras we have should be the limit.¡±


    no! Gu Qingqing shook her head. don¡¯t underestimate the resources of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    even if there are abundant resources, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± what about the people? Where are we going to find so many martial artists who can be transformed? who would be willing to be transformed?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was silent, and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Desolate couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±The two of you, attack together with me and tear these death Warriors apart!¡±


    At this moment, the only ones who could suppress these golden-armored death Warriors were divine transcendence and peak nine-star experts.


    Shang and bi nodded. The danger was right in front of them. At least Huang was the king of demons, so they shouldn¡¯t disobey him.


    The three of them flew into the battlefield, filled with anger. They instantly tore apart three golden-armored warriors.


    Among them, the church had the most damage. The bone-scale double-edged sword slashed almost every one of the men of sacrifice, causing the crowd to cheer.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was gloomy. He looked back at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Those three demons who have reached the peak of perfection are too strong. I hope that you can restrain them.¡±


    Lord Gongyang, you have always hidden your skills, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. we are all looking forward to seeing you show your skills.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±right right right, very well said.¡±


    Tian zhaozi wanted to say something but stopped. He felt that this was a little inappropriate. If all the gold-armored death Warriors were killed, then it would be troublesome.


    However, it was obvious that Gongyang zhengqi had angered the crowd. Unless they had no other choice, most people would not be willing to make a move.


    Moreover, the only people who could fight against the three monster race Masters were qu Hongyan, li Huachi, and Wei Wuya.


    Yunxiao was most likely the leader of qu Hongyan. Li Huachi and Wei Shishi¡¯s joint attack was very powerful, but they seemed to be indifferent to worldly affairs, so it would be difficult for them to make a move. Only Wei Wuya was left.


    Gongyang zhengqi also understood the situation. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wuya,¡±


    ¡°Those three peak of perfection experts are indeed troublesome. I¡¯ll lend you 18 ghost Asuras to hold them back,¡± Wei Wuya said.


    Immediately, 18 rays of light flew up from behind him. It was Asura ghost. He instantly rushed into the battlefield and attacked the three demons.


    Gongyang zhengqi groaned in his heart. He originally wanted Wei Wuya to fight personally. Even if he was at the void extreme divine realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to gain an advantage under the siege of three experts who had reached the peak of perfection. It would be best if both sides were injured.


    However, he didn¡¯t do anything and only sent a few ghost Asuras to fight. However, this was better than him fighting alone.


    Every six Asura ghosts would hold one of them back and release the Golden-armored warriors to continue the slaughter of the demons.


    Huang and the other two were shocked. Asura ghost¡¯s killing power was even higher than the gold-armored deathsworn, and his defense was far better.


    Mo Huanhuan¡¯s blade directly chopped down on the shoulder of a ghost Asura, directly cutting off more than seven inches from the shoulder to the chest, but it could not be cut off.


    Asura ghost roared in anger. Not only did he not die in this state, but his combat power did not decrease at all. The five fingers of his left hand were like sharp claws as they stabbed toward Chi¡¯s face.


    The other five ghost Asuras also stayed close to each other and fought in close proximity. Their fighting style was completely shocking. Their heads, teeth, and bodies were all weapons.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s the use of killing without intelligence!¡±


    Although Yi was shocked and angry, he did not panic. With a ¡± bang ¡°, he exploded into a mist of blood and fled a thousand feet away. Gu Lin waved his double blades and the chains formed a formation in front of him.


    The six ghost Asuras didn¡¯t care about this, and directly charged over.


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. He could naturally tell how powerful the formation was, but he didn¡¯t stop it.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The chains that blotted out the sky instantly formed a formation and trapped the six ghost Asuras like a spider web. No matter how they struggled, a silver talisman light trembled, but they were unable to break free.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Both Tian zhaozi and Wei Wuya were shocked, and their eyes lit up as if they had recognized the origin of the silver rune.


    ¡°Die!¡± Mo shouted coldly.


    The bone Jade knife slashed down and hit the wound of the ghost Asura. It cut into the chest of the ghost Asura again, and this time, it was cut in half!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With another shout, the bone Jade knife slashed at the other ghost Asura, directly cutting his neck. His head flew up, and blood spurted out.


    This time, Wei Qing and his son were finally moved. It was not easy to get a ghost Asura, and two of them had died so easily. Both of them felt a burst of heartache.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Wei Wuya let out an angry roar as he stepped onto the Dragon lock starry sky formation and slashed down with a single hand.


    Just as the judge was about to kill the other ghost Asura, Wei Wuya appeared in the air and slammed his palm onto the blade, forcing the judge back.


    The referee waved his two sabers and held them horizontally in front of him, staring at the other party vigilantly.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s aura had left a lingering fear in his heart. At the same time, he felt vexed. If he had devoured the blood God bead, they might have been at the same cultivation level.


    Wei Wuya shot out several streams of energy from his hands and struck the iron chain one by one, shaking off the power that bound the ghost Asura.


    The four ghost Asuras immediately roared and pounced over.


    ¡°A thing without intelligence will always be a weapon,¡± mo sneered.


    He formed a hand seal, and the chains that filled the sky condensed in front of him. They exploded and stuck to the four ghost Asuras again with a ¡± clatter ¡± sound. He then slashed at them with both blades.


    Wei Wuya was shocked. He didn¡¯t know what this strange weapon was. Ordinary chains couldn¡¯t lock the ghost Asura so easily, and this person¡¯s existence was too dangerous for the ghost Asura.


    The moment he thought of this, he had the intention to kill. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill kun, he had to destroy the bone scale blades.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He stomped on the chains, causing countless silver runes to appear. Then, he grabbed at the air, and tens of thousands of rays of light gathered.


    His aura continued to rise, directly charging into the void extreme divine realm. Then, the blade of judgment formed in his hand.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    With a loud shout, the vast evil Qi came down and slashed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire dragonlock starry sky was engulfed by this aura, and countless streams of hostility and resentment transformed into all kinds of attacks that rushed towards mo!


    Mo was shocked and hurriedly brandished his two sabers. A Dragon vaguely appeared and formed a defense in front of him!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two sabers trembled. This had never happened before.


    The terrifying power of the Asura purgatory caused Yi¡¯s body to explode, and clouds of blood mist were blasted out. The chains around him fluttered continuously, resisting the terrifying power.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s pupils contracted, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually still not dead!¡±


    He raised his blade and rushed over. The blade of judgment turned into a solid form and slashed down, wanting to take Yi¡¯s life.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    As the terrifying power dispersed, even Asura ghost and the Golden-armored death warrior were forced to scatter.


    Fear also gripped Mo¡¯s heart as a sense of death that he had never felt before began to spread.


    This was the first time he had tasted such a feeling since he was born.


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    He roared and brought his two sabers together. The chain searched rapidly and circled around his body several times.


    A Dragon Realm spread out. Not only that, the Twin blades were pushed to their limits under the power of the Chi, and ancient dragon roars came from within!


    The power on the saber slowly condensed and turned into an Azure Dragon. It lay dormant in the void and roared!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The scene of the Asura purgatory that filled the sky instantly shattered. The Dragon¡¯s might was vast and mighty, shocking the vast wilderness!


    Everyone in the sky trembled from the roar, as if they were trembling from the depths of their souls. They couldn¡¯t help but kneel down.


    Wei Wuya was shocked. Not only had the power of the roar dispelled the blade of judgment, but it had also sent him sliding in the air for hundreds of feet before he could stop.


    The saber that had materialized in his hand also seemed to be in a trance, as if it could not condense into a physical form.


    ¡°How is that possible? What kind of power was that! What exactly is the bone and scale blades made of?¡±


    Wei Wuya was also shocked. Even with his void extreme divine realm strength, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble under that roar. He had to continuously retreat to dispel the fear.

 Chapter 1841

    ?


    1841 10 points for acting tough


    As a dragon descendant, che you knelt on the ground, his body was trembling and he was unable to recover.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He patted cheyou on the shoulder, and his energy flowed through his palm and into cheyou¡¯s body, helping him dispel the horror. is it that exaggerated? ¡±


    ¡°Supreme Overlord Supreme pressure Overlord¡±


    Che you trembled as he raised his head, his face filled with fear, ¡± that¡¯s the Supreme aura of the true dragon Lord! The bone-scale double-edged Taowu was forged from the true Dragon¡¯s divine body!¡±


    His words were like thunder striking across the sky. Everyone was shaking, their faces filled with fear.


    Yunxiao was equally surprised. the remains of a true dragon? ¡± he asked. This Yingluo, how is this possible?¡±


    However, he immediately thought of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth that was taken away by Wu Dacheng at the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa. He was stunned for a moment before he said in a daze,¡±Could it be true?¡±


    Even the first Dragon of the eastern sea didn¡¯t have such a terrifying presence.


    Only the head of all creatures, born from the essence of heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual energy, and the ancient true dragon that was almost condensed by the rules, could be above the first Dragon!


    Yunxiao licked his lips, his eyes shining. the remains of a true dragon? ¡±


    Yi himself was taken aback. He knew that the bone-scale daggers were the legacy treasures of the grey Demon tribe, but he had not expected them to be so powerful. He was both surprised and delighted.


    He was happy that such a treasure could still have a lot of room to unleash its power. He had never known about the roar attack just now. If he wasn¡¯t facing life and death, he would never know.


    He was shocked that the attack just now had also exhausted his power. The other party was an existence that surpassed him, the strongest realm that could be reached in this world-void extreme divine realm!


    Thinking of this, mo hurriedly retreated and fled towards the demon Army.


    They were already extremely lucky to have escaped from Wei Wuya.


    Although the remaining four ghost Asuras were injured by the aftershock of the two¡¯s exchange, they did not feel anything and quickly chased after them.


    Wei Wuya stood a thousand feet away and looked on coldly. His aura had also dropped back to divine transcendence.


    ¡°I knew it,¡± Gu Qing Qing suddenly said.


    Yunxiao frowned. what are you trying to say? If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t be so ridiculous.¡±


    Gu Qingqing glanced at him and then at qu Hongyan. Her eyes were full of praise as she said, ¡± ¡°Indeed a perfect match. Hongyan¡¯s looks make this lady love and hate at the same time.¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled and bowed. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, senior.¡±


    ¡°Senior?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing laughed,¡±you should be calling me grand-master,¡± she said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only acknowledge you as my Grand Master after you return yunshang¡¯s body,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    The conversation between the two shocked the people around them, and they looked at Gu Qingqing up and down. The great Grandmaster of the divine cloud Palace Master, wasn¡¯t this identity a little too scary? It was far above Amaterasu.


    ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-you¡¯re


    Gu Qingqing smiled and said,¡±I don¡¯t need to look into his life.¡± Wei Wuya¡¯s state can¡¯t be maintained for too long.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they perked up their ears to listen.


    Wei Qing was shocked. b * tch, what nonsense are you talking about?! he shouted in anger.


    Gu Qingqing laughed,¡±what? you don¡¯t allow me to say anything?¡± This lady is going to say it! Xu Ji was at the third level of the Supreme Dao stage. Wei Wuya was too arrogant and thought he was the first in a hundred thousand years. Both ye Nantian and I have reached this level before, but we couldn¡¯t stay for long because of the rules. Ye Nantian was powerful, but he could only hold on for six hours. Although I¡¯m not as talented, I can still last for an hour. If I¡¯m not wrong, this Wei Wuya can only last for the time it takes an incense stick to burn.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, not only by the information revealed, but also by Gu Qing Qing¡¯s identity.


    She had once stepped into the void divine realm and was also the Grand Master of the divine firmament Palace Master.


    ¡± what? ¡± tenzhaozi and the others were suddenly shocked, and they seemed to have thought of a name.¡±You¡¯re Yingluo, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    no! Gu Qingqing waved her hand and interrupted, ¡± no matter who you guess who I am, I will not admit it at this moment.


    After recovering from his shock, Tian zhaozi hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, senior.¡±


    All the human warriors felt strange.


    Amaterasu was already at the top of the human race, and almost no one could surpass him. But now, this little girl had become his senior.


    However, everyone did not dare to be rash and hurriedly followed suit.


    Except for Yunxiao, beifeng Nan, and che you, all of them were extremely respectful.


    Yunxiao had fought with her for a while, so he naturally did not have any respect for her. As for che you, he was still lying on the ground, frightened by the true Dragon¡¯s Roar. Even if he did, he would not pay her any attention.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face was calm, and he had been healing his injuries. In terms of seniority, when he was dominating the world, Gu Qing Qing¡¯s 18th generation grandfather might not even have been born.


    Wei Qing was also shocked, as if he had also guessed Gu Qingqing¡¯s identity, and his mouth was wide open.


    Gu Qingqing laughed. actually, this Wei Wuya is already very strong. He¡¯s at the void God Realm. Even 100000 years ago, he was one of the top figures.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then he¡¯s already invincible in the world. Isn¡¯t there no more progress for him?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Gu Qingqing shook her head. Wei Wuya¡¯s words are wrong. Under the current rules of the heavenly Dao, there is no proof of whether the void realm can advance further. In other words, no one has ever done it before. No one knows whether this is the end of the path. Even so, reaching the immortal level is still a lifelong pursuit because once one reaches the immortal level, it means that one¡¯s lifespan will increase greatly, and one can live for more than a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°A mayfly over a thousand years old.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart warmed up. Who didn¡¯t want to live long? even the experts who had reached the peak of perfection had never heard of a lifespan that exceeded 500 years. Most of them were only over 300 years old.


    To them, the meaning of living another thousand years was not to enjoy a good life, but to continue pursuing the heavenly Dao.


    Gu Qingqing continued,¡±in addition, every step forward in the immortal state will greatly increase one¡¯s lifespan.¡± It¡¯s said that those who reach the end of the divine path can live forever and live as long as the heavens and earth.¡±


    While everyone was still immersed in their beautiful visions, bei Xiaonan suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°The end of the divine path? Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was enjoying everyone¡¯s adoring gazes, and he laughed at her, which made her angry, ¡± what are you laughing at, you zombie?!


    Bei Xiaonan¡¯s handsome face had returned, but Gu Qingqing had already seen the Zombie¡¯s body.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± said bei Xiaonan.


    He closed his eyes again, not wanting to say anything to her.


    Gu Qingqing stomped her foot in anger and kept pushing his body, not letting him go.


    Beiming Nan was speechless for a while, he could only say, ¡± there is no end to the divine path. Or rather, no one has ever reached the end of the divine path. He paused for a moment, then shook his head slightly, and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder if that senior has reached the finish line and what the scene after the finish line is like.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was stunned and looked at him strangely. She couldn¡¯t help but size him up a few more times.


    He was arrogant because he had the capital to do so, but why was this zombie even more arrogant than him?


    Yunxiao gave him a thumbs-up and chuckled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 10 points for this act.¡±


    However, he knew that beifeng Nan wasn¡¯t trying to be pretentious. He was just expressing his thoughts. At the same time, he was also very curious about the senior that beifeng Nan was talking about.


    Gu Qingqing said coldly,¡±aren¡¯t you afraid of laughing your head off?¡± Why don¡¯t you tell me who the senior who stepped into the end of the divine path is?¡±


    Beiming Nan thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mahaka Yapa,¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face changed drastically, and tenzhaozi, Yunxiao, and the others were also shocked.


    it was clear that these people had all heard of ancient God Maha¡¯s name.


    Gu Qingqing laughed. I was wondering who you would be talking about. It turns out you¡¯re using ancient God Maha to fool me. Hmph! Obviously, she didn¡¯t mind.


    It seemed that beiming Nan knew a lot about ancient God Maha, and he would ask him more about it later.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes returned to the battlefield, and it seemed that Gu Qingqing was right. After Wei Wuya returned to the divine transcendence realm, he stood still and coldly looked at the referee, who was hiding behind the crowd.


    The four ghost Asuras chased after them, but were stopped by a large number of demon experts. The battle was fierce.


    The twelve ghost Asuras that were chasing after Shang and Huang were also in a difficult situation.


    Shang immediately cast heaven¡¯s seal, suppressing the six ghost Asuras. He walked forward step by step, his hands shining with gold and silver light, and slapped the temple of one of the ghost Asuras.


    The ghost Asura¡¯s body trembled and turned into two colors that flickered continuously. After a few breaths, it exploded with a ¡± bang ¡± and exploded into countless pieces of flesh.


    The referee then walked towards the other five.


    Wei Qing and the others widened their eyes. Wasn¡¯t this killing too easy?


    Wei Wuya¡¯s expression also darkened.


    Whether it was Yi or Shang, to possess such a large area of effect divine power was like a nightmare for the ghost Asura.


    Only desolate was fighting the six ghost Asuras head-on. He seemed to be struggling as if his strength was lacking.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yet another ghost Asura was smashed to pieces.


    Although Shang looked relaxed, maintaining the seal of the heavens and using the ghost-shattering Shura technique was a huge test for him, who was already injured.


    Yunxiao could even see that his physical strength was rapidly declining, and his injuries were worsening.


    Wei Qing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, kill this person first!¡±


    The remaining ghost Shura immediately followed the order and charged at Shang.


    Wei Qing also seemed to have noticed something. The sky-sealing seal had to be maintained at an extremely powerful level. With so many ghost Asuras charging at it, it was impossible to withstand it.


    As expected, Shang¡¯s expression changed. He could not care less about killing the other four. He immediately put away the sky-sealing seal and escaped into the Army like Yi.


    Desolate had been fighting six Asuras, so when he saw the two of them run away, he turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 1842

    ?


    1842 Chapter 1842-the heavenly Dao is not up to man


    Asura ghost and the Golden-armored death warrior finally met up and charged towards the demon Army. The battle became extremely fierce, almost like a massacre.


    Shang¡¯s condition seemed to have worsened, ¡± ¡°Retreat. This battle is meaningless.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Desolate sneered and said,¡±This entire area is being suppressed by the true earth Sigil, how can we leave?¡±


    leave some high-level martial artists to cover the retreat, ¡± the referee said. let the Army retreat in batches. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll keep chasing us.


    I¡¯m the Emperor of demons of this generation, ¡± Huang said slowly with a cold tone. I¡¯ll lead this battle and create a Golden Age for the demons. Anyone who dares to take a step back will be killed without mercy!


    The referee was shocked. Not only him, but the referee, CI, and the others also frowned, feeling a little surprised.


    The other party¡¯s killing machine was so powerful that even if they had the advantage in numbers, they would still be using their lives to fight. In the end, both sides would suffer.


    Moreover, there were more and more experts on the other side, and the void extreme divine realm couldn¡¯t resist.


    Mo¡¯s face darkened,¡±Huang, are you crazy?¡± If you want to fight, then fight. I¡¯m going to leave with my subordinates.¡±


    Desolate turned around, looking at him coldly.¡±I am the Emperor of all demons. Do you really want to disobey my order?¡±


    ¡°The Emperor of ten thousand demons?¡± mo sneered. Tsk, tsk, so impressive, did you self-proclaim it?¡±


    Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if he had a bad feeling. He clenched his five fingers in the air, and a ball of light gradually condensed under his palm. Desolate¡¯s host beast, the southern Dipper Purple Deer, was faintly visible within.


    ¡°Desolate, I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t forget this thing!¡± Shang said coldly. He exerted some force with his fingers and a force bound the deer, causing it to wail in pain.


    Lord Huang, ¡± CI also said in a deep voice, ¡± this concerns the fate of our clan. We must not have any internal strife now.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t have any internal strife?¡±


    Desolate¡¯s eyes were cold. high priest, why don¡¯t you tell the two traitors?!


    Shang had a bad feeling and frowned. Even bi clenched his daggers and stared at them warily.


    Suddenly, with a deafening sound, desolate burst through the air and pounced forward, his five fingers forming a claw as he clawed at Shang!


    CI was shocked, knowing that Shang¡¯s condition was terrible and might not be able to take Huang¡¯s attack. He rushed forward.


    Suddenly, a figure flickered, and the saber Light fell directly in front of him, blocking him. ¡°High priest, if you want to fight, let me be your opponent,¡± Zhe said coldly.


    CI¡¯s face turned ugly. He was not in the mood to fight as he watched Huang grab Shang.


    Shang was taken aback as well. He did not expect the beast to suddenly attack him. In a fit of anger, he clenched his fist. The southern Dipper purple elk let out a blood-curdling screech as its huge body was dragged out of the imprisonment space and thrown over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Desolate smirked. He turned his claw into a fist and smashed the deer into pieces!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    A few people exclaimed at the same time. Their eyes suddenly widened, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Desolate didn¡¯t stop after crushing the deer with his fist. Instead, he continued to attack.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After a moment of shock, Shang came back to his senses and hurriedly punched out as well. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and was pushed back hundreds of feet.


    This sudden attack also affected the battle and even attracted the attention of all the human martial artists.


    ¡°They seem to have started fighting?¡± Xuan Hua said in surprise.


    where there are people, there will be martial arts, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. even within the demon race, they are not as united as we are. Just like us humans, there are all kinds of people.


    He glanced at Gongyang zhengqi and Wei Qing, intentionally or unintentionally. The two of them felt his gaze and snorted heavily with a gloomy face.


    In the monster clan, Mo Jing said,¡±desolate, your host is a Suan ni!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Huang laughed wildly. His cold eyes swept across Shang, CI, and the others. the violet Rain beast of the southern Dipper was indeed my host beast. I have been heavily guarding it to prevent it from being captured. But what you traitors don¡¯t know is that as long as our heavenly demon clan¡¯s power reaches the peak, we can sever our fate and sign a new contract with the beast of our master!¡±


    CI¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he said in shock,¡±sever fate, sign a new monastic robe.¡±


    The other people¡¯s expressions also changed drastically.


    Zhe Jing said,¡±Your Majesty, you just said you passed the peak of perfection Kasaya.¡±


    Yuan and the others were startled. They looked at desolate in fear, feeling cold.


    Desolate¡¯s eyes glowed with a never-before! seen domineering and arrogant attitude. high priest, do you still believe in the heavenly Dao¡¯s choice you¡¯ve made? ¡±


    A violent energy gushed out from desolate¡¯s body, surging like a tsunami and forcing the others to step back.


    In just a breath, the aura quieted down, and the pressure dissipated.


    However, even though it was only for a moment, Shang and the others ¡°faces had already turned as ugly as a pig¡¯s liver. Even CI¡¯s face was ashen.


    The power at that moment was the same as Wei Wuya¡¯s, the void extreme divine realm!


    In the distance, Yunxiao and the others were also dumbfounded, and Wei Wuya¡¯s face paled with horror. His eyes flickered with a gloomy light, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Huang walked toward the temple and said coldly,¡±As the high priest of our tribe, you betrayed us. You deserve to die ten thousand times!¡±


    Zhe was shocked and hurriedly stood in front of CI, saying,¡±Your Majesty, please give the high priest another chance!¡±


    Huang slapped Zhe away and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given him a chance. Tsk, do you think that your cultivation is so high that you can see the heavenly Dao? The so-called choice is just a one-sided choice of fate. When you gave up the last chance I gave you, you were already doomed. Go to hell and repent, my former high priest!¡±


    CI Zi stood rooted to the ground, his face full of shock and disbelief. Countless questions appeared in his mind.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much time to think. Desolate appeared beside him, grabbed his head, broke it, and threw it into the sky!


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    Blood gushed out like a fountain, shooting several Zhang high.


    Shang and the others wanted to save him, but it was too late. CI¡¯s headless body fell backward.


    ¡±


    The judge roared and activated the armillary sphere to its maximum. The dual-axis force turned into a blade and slashed down!


    Hmph, what transcendent-grade profound level weapon? what calamity fiend true body? too weak, too weak!


    Desolate laughed loudly. His strength was pushed to the peak as he grabbed the two axes and tore them apart!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge force bounced back, causing Shang to spit out a mouthful of blood, his body¡¯s functions dropping rapidly.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve reincarnated for ten thousand years, if you want to hide from my throne, you¡¯ll have to wait for your next life!¡±


    Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He rushed forward and slammed his palm down on Shang¡¯s head!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Li screamed and rushed up. He had almost burned all of his energy to stab the dagger at desolate¡¯s vital parts.


    ¡°Hmph, foolish!¡±


    Desolate changed his palm and smacked li away as if he was smacking a fly. Li¡¯s blood spilled in the air.


    Then, he seemed to have changed his mind. He did not want to take Shang¡¯s life directly. Instead, he stepped forward and kicked Shang¡¯s chest, shattering his bones, bones, and meridians.


    Yi spat out a mouthful of blood. Many of his internal organs were broken. His aura dropped to the lowest point and he fell from the sky with li.


    Huang looked at the two of them falling and said,¡±Zhe, keep an eye on the two of them and send them to the death row.¡±


    Shang still had the armillary sphere with him, and before he could figure out the secret of this Saint item, Shang¡¯s life was still of great use to him.


    This change immediately caused a huge commotion. Under the slaughter of the killing weapons, the number of casualties among the demons rapidly increased.


    However, Huang didn¡¯t seem to mind. He looked at Yuan and said coldly,¡±Mr. Jin.¡±


    Mo¡¯s expression changed several times and he immediately bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re a smart man, Mr. Nie. However, this is also your last chance. If you can¡¯t grasp it, I can only express my regret.¡± Desolate said coldly.


    Mo¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I¡¯ll definitely be loyal.¡±


    Desolate¡¯s eyes were cold, but he became enthusiastic as he complimented,¡±I¡¯m very pleased that you have such an idea, Mr. Ke. It¡¯s a great fortune for us.¡±


    Yi forced a smile, both of them knew what the other was thinking.


    ¡°My ancestor seemed to have obtained something before he was suppressed in the five Cloud Mountain,¡± Huang said, deep in thought.


    ¡°Things? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Mo¡¯s heart trembled, but his face was still filled with confusion.


    ¡°The Buddhist Demon Sacred art!¡± Huang said word by word.


    what?! Yi¡¯s face was filled with shock as he cried out involuntarily, ¡± my race¡¯s most powerful Divine Art, the Buddhist Demon Sacred art?!


    Huang stared at his face and said,¡±it¡¯s this Saint Art!¡± Back then, the Buddhist demon clan used this to rule over our clan for tens of thousands of years, creating the most prosperous era in the history of the demon clan.¡±


    the fan Yao clan has been extinct for countless years, ¡± mo hurriedly said. I¡¯ve only heard of the fan Yao sacred art. My ancestor has never obtained it.


    ¡°Oh, you mean you¡¯re useless now?¡± Huang said slowly.


    ¡°Let me think. Oh right, I remember now!¡± Mo¡¯s heart trembled. He smacked his head and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°The ancestor¡¯s notes did mention this item. There seems to be a clue. It¡¯s a pity that the ancestor¡¯s notes were destroyed, so I can¡¯t remember it clearly. I have to think about it slowly, and I should be able to recall it. ¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Huang sneered, ¡± Mr. Nie, you can try to recall it. I hope you can remember it after today¡¯s battle.


    ¡°I will, I will!¡±


    Mo hurriedly replied, but his heart was filled with all sorts of thoughts.


    today¡¯s battle concerns the fate of our two races, ¡± said Huang. I hope you can do your best. How¡¯s your rest? ¡±


    Ten thousand alpacas ran through Yi¡¯s heart. He showed a difficult expression and said, ¡± ¡°My injuries are still severe, but I¡¯ve recovered a little. I¡¯ll fight to the death for my race.¡±


    Under desolate¡¯s gaze, Yuan charged into the battle and attacked Asura GUI as if it was going to throw away its life.


    Desolate looked satisfied. He rushed forward and shouted,¡±Hold on for this Emperor, those who retreat will die! The past of brave warriors will not be investigated!¡±

 Chapter 1843

    ?


    1843 Accept my bow


    There were still some of Shang and BI¡¯s subordinates, so Huang¡¯s shout dispelled many people¡¯s concerns.


    In particular, the eight monster race members were all terrified. Those who had surrendered to them had already been thrown into the ground and become prisoners.


    When they heard that they could fight bravely, they became even more courageous in killing.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the crowd. ¡°Palace Master Hongyan, Martial Emperor Tianqin, Lord Gongyang, it¡¯s time for you to make your move.¡±


    ¡°As long as we work together and stall the demon sovereign, we will definitely win,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered and she chuckled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s hard for bengong to be United with Daren.¡±


    Li Huachi also said, ¡± I can work with Palace Master Hongyan, but I really can¡¯t work with the Lords of the Holy region. It¡¯s better for the Lords to play by themselves. We¡¯ll just watch.


    ¡°The two of you are renowned experts of our clan,¡± Wei Wuya retorted angrily,¡±yet you¡¯re acting so recklessly. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being ridiculed by the world?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, what are we afraid of?¡± li Huachi said. Hurry up and fight. After you¡¯re done, release the seals on the sky. I still want to go to the ends of the earth with Chenxi.¡±


    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands even tighter and smiled at each other. It was a warm and sweet smile.


    Wei Wuya almost vomited blood in anger. He looked at qu Hongyan, and qu Hongyan quickly said, shenxiao Palace is about to open its Mountain Gate. The sect is busy and has no time for other things. Lord Wuya, please do as you please and don¡¯t call me again.


    The ten great martial emperors and the seven great sects were not forces that the Holy region could mobilize at will. Previously, it was for the sake of the two races ¡®righteousness, and everyone had a responsibility to do so. Now that Gongyang zhengqi and the others were acting in such an unsightly manner, everyone had long lost their patience. If not for the fact that the world was sealed, they would have left long ago.


    if you don¡¯t care about this, then I won¡¯t care about this mess either! Wei Wuya said angrily. the demons can do whatever they want!


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± li Huachi said with a smile.


    Wei Wuya was so angry that he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Are you really going to stand by and do nothing?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked, stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the governing body of the sacred zone,¡± Wei Wuya said coldly. This world belongs to the people of the world, not just me. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing is from the governing division,¡± Gongyang zhengqi said with an unsightly expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be the governing division,¡± Wei Qing said indifferently.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier?!¡± Gongyang zhengqi said angrily.


    ¡°I forgot. It¡¯s not too late to say it now,¡± Wei Qing said.


    All the leaders of the Holy region¡¯s divisions looked sad. They didn¡¯t expect that the administrative division would look like this.


    Hei Yuhu was dead, si tingyu was dead, and Cangwu Qiong was recuperating in silence. This was the state of the remaining two.


    ¡°Everyone, stop fooling around!¡±


    ¡°No matter who it is, just give this old man some face!¡± Tenshou Zi shouted. At this moment, if we are defeated, the monster race will rise on the heavenly martial continent and conquer the land. It will be difficult to destroy them then! No matter what thoughts or selfish motives you have, if you retreat now, how can you face the countless heroes who have died in this battle? how can you face your own heart of martial arts?¡±


    Everyone looked at si tingyu¡¯s body, which was lying quietly under Nan fengxuan, with a face full of unwillingness and eyes wide open. The pain lingered on for a long time.


    Wei Wuya, Gongyang zhengqi, Palace Master Hongyan, Martial Emperor Tianqin, and Palace Master Chen Xi are all left with their peak combat strength. Please accept the challenge!


    ¡± thank you! Tenshou Zi sighed and bowed deeply to the few of them.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even Wei Wuya did not dare to say that he was worthy of the bow. The rest of the people hurried forward and several forces held up Tian zhaozi, not allowing him to bow.


    Li Huachi said solemnly,¡¯how can I not fight if you have such a heart?¡¯ However, this is the last time I¡¯ll hear from the Holy region. From now on, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other, and the Holy region can forget about making me do anything.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Martial Emperor Tian Qin,¡± Tenshou Zi said with a trembling voice as he cupped his fists.


    Qu Hongyan gave Yunxiao a look. After getting an affirmative answer, she said, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s Lord Amaterasu who has stepped in, I dare not disobey. However, from now on, the divine cloud Palace will no longer have any contact with the Holy region. Let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡±


    Tengzhaozi¡¯s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. The sanctum¡¯s strength and unity were slowly crumbling, but who could he blame? The fact that these few people were willing to help was already giving him a lot of face.


    ¡°Thank you, Palace Master Hongyan.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency is also dedicated to the affairs of our clan. Hongyan is really ashamed, this should be part of my duty.¡±


    Qu Hongyan also held back Tenshou Zi, not daring to accept his bow.


    Tian zhaozi then turned around and said,¡±Lord Gongyang!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was shocked. He hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed, ¡± Your Excellency, please don¡¯t treat me badly. As the Holy region¡¯s Executive Office, it is Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s duty to do his best for the power of our tribe. He will naturally do his best!


    ¡°Just do your best,¡± Tenshou nodded. Finally, he turned to Wei Wuya and said,¡±old ghost Wuya, Qianqian.¡±


    Wei Wuya interrupted him,¡±There¡¯s no need to say anything more. These things should be done by us. Although this old man has some small thoughts, I can still distinguish between what is important and what is not. Just now, he was just angry and said some words in a fit of anger. I¡¯ll deal with the Emperor of ten thousand demons. You guys think of a way to deal with the rest.¡±


    ¡°Then Chenxi and I will continue to deal with that Pale Demon,¡± li Huachi said.


    Yi¡¯s strength had been greatly reduced, and he was no longer a match for the two of them.


    ¡°Leave the demon advisor Zhe to me,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    these three are the leaders of the demons, ¡± tenzhaozi said. if we can kill them, the momentum of the Army will collapse, and we can win without a fight.


    ¡°You¡¯ve taken all the powerful ones, so I¡¯ll try my best to pick the more difficult ones to kill,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°No matter how tough the bone is, it can¡¯t withstand a single strike from Palace Master Hongyan,¡± Gongyang zhengqi laughed.


    ¡°Why do I feel so awkward when you say that?¡± qu Hongyan said indifferently.


    Gongyang zhengqi was asking for a snub. He grunted and turned around to ignore her.


    Tenshou Zi was afraid of another conflict and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight our own battles.¡±


    With a few flashes of light, the few of them rushed into the battle.


    Although the killing machines were besieged by ten times the number of people, the attribute of fighting to the death made them unusually strong, and they did not retreat a single step from the beginning to the end.


    After Wei Wuya and the others rushed into the battle and lured away desolate and the other powerful cultivators, the number of casualties on the weapons decreased rapidly.


    In particular, qu Hongyan was wandering among the Army, killing the powerful demons to reduce the burden of killing weapons.


    Desolate¡¯s face darkened. He was almost enraged. A peak expert was hiding like a killer. It was too terrifying.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to chase after Wei Wuya, so he turned around and ran toward qu Hongyan.


    ¡°Heh, this old master is here, and you still want to leave?¡±


    Wei Wuya chuckled and stepped in front of him with his arms wide open.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Huang was furious. He increased his power to the void divine realm and threw a punch.


    Wei Wuya was slightly shocked, but he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He also exploded with the power of the void extreme divine realm and slammed down with both hands!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power spread out like waves. They were the two strongest people in the world. The impact of the extreme power shocked everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even maintain the void tier for half the time I can, right?¡±


    Wei Wuya immediately noticed this and was overjoyed. He drew in another breath of zhenqi and charged forward.


    At this moment, desolate had recovered to its peak state, and it seemed that the void divine realm could only last for a moment.


    He stared at Wei Wuya¡¯s movements and formed another seal before his eyes.


    Desolate adopted a strange posture. He put one hand in front and the other behind. A black hole seemed to appear between his palms. It was pitch-black and bottomless. He was stunned when he looked at it. It seemed like it would never end.


    Yunxiao had been paying attention to the battle, and when he saw the black hole, his heart trembled as if something was wrong.


    An ordinary black hole was nothing more than a passage that opened up after the sky shattered. He had long since gotten used to it, but the one in desolate¡¯s palm had a kind of intimidating power, and it was filled with a demonic and ancient aura.


    ¡°What¡¯s with that black hole?¡±


    Symbols sparkled around desolate¡¯s arms and palms as if they were continuously sending energy to keep the black hole from disappearing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    die! Wei Wuya¡¯s hands had already formed a seal.


    In his eyes, the power of the void God Realm was enough to crush everything in the lower realm!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s qi and blood were rolling in his body. He felt suffocated, and blood trickled down the corner of his mouth.


    However, his body did not take a single step back!


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the cultivators who were paying attention to the battle between the two were shocked, revealing incredulous expressions.


    Their thoughts were the same as Wei Wuya¡¯s. The power of the void extreme divine realm was enough to destroy the power of the peak of perfection, but it was blocked by Huang.


    how did he do it?!


    Xuan Hua was also greatly shocked and looked on in horror.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, he saw the black hole in Huang¡¯s palm was constantly devouring Wei Wuya¡¯s power, and a lot of the vast power of the void realm was being devoured, and more and more were being devoured.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amaterasu had also noticed this, and he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Normally, a black hole of this size would be destroyed by a powerful attack. However, this black hole was so special.


    the black hole that devours power shall devour this Suan ni.


    Yunxiao was stunned as well. He was a little dazed, and he seemed to have thought of something.


    you ¡­ How is this possible?! Wei Wuya exclaimed.


    ¡°Hehe, why not?¡±


    I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve all heard my conversation with Shang, the traitor, ¡± Huang sneered. after I reached the void God Realm, I cut off my connection with my original host and found a new one. Aren¡¯t you all curious about my new host? ¡±


    Everyone was shocked, as if they had thought of something.


    The host of the heavenly Demon tribe could share power and divine abilities with the heavenly demon main body.


    who is your host?! Wei Wuya asked in shock.


    There didn¡¯t seem to be any existence in this world that could swallow void extreme divine realm power by force!

 Chapter 1844

    ?


    1844 Chapter 1844-power of the host


    Although Huang¡¯s face was ashen and his forehead was covered in sweat, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. haha, you don¡¯t have to know about this. You¡¯ll be a muddled ghost in hell later!


    Wei Wuya¡¯s expression changed several times. If even his void extreme divine realm attack couldn¡¯t kill him, he was in big trouble.


    He hurriedly lowered his cultivation level and returned to peak of perfection. Then, he removed the seal and left.


    ¡°You want to escape? You must be dreaming!¡±


    Huang sneered, instantly increasing his power to the void divine realm. He took back his palm and punched out with both fists.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s cultivation had just dropped, so he couldn¡¯t switch instantly. He could only grit his teeth and take the blow.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s fists shattered his hand seals, and the power of one of his fists penetrated his chest and exploded!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Wei Wuya felt as if his internal organs were being stirred by a Whirlpool, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood before falling to the ground.


    how did this happen?!


    This sudden change immediately caused Tenshou Zi and the others to turn pale with fright.


    Desolate¡¯s momentum dropped sharply after the strike, but he was only exhausted. Wei Wuya, on the other hand, had been severely injured.


    ¡°Hahaha! Can you still break into the void extreme God Realm after your extraordinary meridians are injured?¡±


    Huang laughed wildly as he charged at Wei Wuya, wanting to kill him!


    Wei Qing was shocked. He took a deep breath and rushed down.


    Wei Wuya raised his hand behind him and shouted, ¡± ¡°No need!¡± His face was extremely gloomy, and he drew a circle in front of him with his hands. A cyclone rotated around his arms, and the spiritual Qi within a radius of several thousand feet seemed to be instantly sucked dry by that move.


    It was as if a blazing sun had been condensed in Wei Wuya¡¯s hands, and it shot out beams of light!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well. ¡°A divine skill!¡±


    Everyone was extremely nervous as they watched with wide eyes, not minding the blazing sun¡¯s glare.


    ¡°Splendid sunlight!¡±


    Wei Wuya roared as he unleashed the blazing sun wheel in his hands!


    The blazing sun was like a chariot in the sky, rumbling with Thunder as it flew across the sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huang was shocked. He immediately sensed the unusualness of the move. He clenched his fist and retracted the move. At the same time, he retreated.


    However, the glorious sunlight was too powerful. It directly sealed the void and compressed all the power into one point, making it impossible to avoid.


    In his shock, Huang quickly formed a seal with his hands and held it in front of him.


    The circle turned pitch-black, like a huge mouth, rapidly devouring the power of the sunlight.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s here again!¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they looked at the black hole in horror. It seemed to be able to swallow everything.


    However, desolate¡¯s face was also in great pain. It seemed that the sacrifice of energy to maintain this move was great. His face was twisted, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the sunlight was almost gone, desolate couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. He clapped his palms together to disperse the black hole. Then, he pushed his palms out. Two huge palm prints formed in the void, dispersing the remaining power.


    Desolate¡¯s huge body seemed to have shriveled up, and blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s that host¡¯s item?¡± Amaterasu asked in shock. From the looks of it, the agreement hasn¡¯t been fully formed yet, and the demon Emperor is clearly under the control of that item!¡±


    ¡°Under the control of Qianqian.¡±


    Everybody was shocked. When signing a contract, the weaker party would always be restricted by the stronger party. In other words, the host was even stronger than desolate!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately thought of the eastern sea Shi long. But, he immediately dismissed the thought, as it was obviously impossible.


    After Wei Wuya used the glorious sunlight, his aura dropped rapidly and he could no longer fight.


    ¡°Father,¡± Wei Qing stepped forward and said with concern.


    The father and son turned around and flew back to the battleship. They could do their best to fight, but they could not risk their lives.


    Huang didn¡¯t chase after her. After the discomfort disappeared from his body, he rushed into the battle and attacked qu Hongyan.


    no! Yunxiao cried out. not good! Desolate¡¯s power is very strange. I¡¯m afraid that Hongyan can¡¯t deal with him.¡±


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±being too concerned will make you confused. With qu Hongyan¡¯s power, she should be able to deal with it.¡± The demon Emperor¡¯s greatest reliance is the host¡¯s beast. This lady is also very curious, and I have some thoughts in my mind. I wonder if I¡¯ve guessed correctly.¡±


    what do you think? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what do you think it is? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing smiled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I don¡¯t think so. If it¡¯s that thing, then it¡¯s really hehe.¡±


    Everyone had a bad feeling, because although Gu Qing Qing was smiling, it was a forced smile, and her pretty face became ugly, with cold sweat dripping down.


    Obviously, the possibility of that ¡°hehe¡± was very high.


    ¡°Senior, please ¡­¡± Tenshou Zi could not help but say.


    don¡¯t ask, ¡± Gu Qingqing interrupted him. tell everyone to get ready. If the demon Emperor summons the host, run at once!


    ¡°Summoning host?¡±


    ¡± what? ¡± Tenshou Zi was shocked. can the host also be summoned? ¡±


    Yunxiao was also surprised and worried. He kept his eyes fixed on qu Hongyan, fearing that she would be hurt.


    Gu Qingqing said,¡¯there is a strong connection between the heavenly demon clan and the host. They can tear space apart and protect each other. Even if the demon Emperor¡¯s power was not as strong as the host¡¯s, as long as the demon Emperor died, the host would also be injured. The demon Emperor is an extremely intelligent person. He must have used the short moment when he entered the void God Realm to sign a contract with that thing.¡±


    ¡°Tear space?¡±


    ¡°This place is sealed by the hundred thousand true earth seal,¡± Wei Wuya said,¡±I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be extremely difficult to tear a passage here.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing looked at him and smiled bitterly, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s that thing, then even the ten million true earth seal would be useless.¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Wei Wuya clearly didn¡¯t believe him.¡±Senior, don¡¯t be an alarmist. In today¡¯s world, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s no one who can tear apart the ten million true earth seal!¡±


    Gu Qingqing snorted,¡±each generation is worse than the last.¡± This lady doesn¡¯t want to say too much and just quietly watch. I just hope it¡¯s not that thing.¡±


    His words made everyone¡¯s heart, which had finally been comforted, become heavy again. They all silently adjusted their breathing and recovered, waiting for the worst.


    After qu Hongyan was held back by Huang, the two armies were equally matched.


    In reality, it was still the killing machines that were constantly being reduced. However, be it Asura ghost or the Golden-armored death warrior, they were both forcefully holding on and were not willing to take a step back. Only then did it look like they were evenly matched.


    But, the casualties of the demons were also astonishing. After Yunxiao and beiming Nan used the cool and dazzling thousand-year ancient spinning yo-yo, nearly two thousand demons were killed or injured, leaving the Army with only about five thousand people, many of whom were injured.


    Desolate¡¯s face turned even uglier. Although more than half of his killing weapons had been lost, they were just weapons in his eyes, while his dead clansmen were living.


    Furthermore, if this situation continued, it would probably take another 2000 people to annihilate these killing machines.


    When he thought about how the church¡¯s 3000-strong Army out of his 10000-strong Army would only have 2000 to 3000 men left, he felt a chill and a sense of madness.


    Such a high number of casualties had probably never appeared in the history of the demon race in the past hundred thousand years.


    Moreover, even if they were to destroy these weapons, there were still experts like Wei Wuya and Amaterasu. If they were to kill these people, would these two to three thousand people still be able to survive?


    The more Huang thought about it, the more upset he became. His movements suddenly became impatient. Qu Hongyan seized the opportunity and stabbed seven times. It was as if there were seven of them. The sword momentum was connected with each other and overwhelmingly came down.


    ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡±


    Blood kept coming out of desolate¡¯s body. Although he had avoided the attack, he was in a disadvantageous position. He couldn¡¯t Dodge the attacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    As the Emperor of ten thousand demons, he was dodged left and right by a human woman, and more and more wounds appeared on his body. He couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger.


    ¡°Ha, bullying? Then I¡¯ll bully you to the end!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze in this bloody killing field. It gave people a sense of beauty, worthy of being called a beauty that could cause the downfall of a city.


    Desolate¡¯s anger was reduced by her smile, and he calmed down.


    ¡°You¡¯re very strong and beautiful. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a peerless beauty in the human race.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was stunned for a moment. She did not expect the other party to praise her. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Demon King, you¡¯re too kind. As long as you don¡¯t blame me for sending you to heaven, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, send me to heaven? There¡¯s no longer such an expert in this world.¡±


    Even though desolate was dodging in a rather sorry state, he still had a confident expression on his face.


    Qu Hongyan was a little surprised. The confidence of the other party seemed to be genuine and not fake. She became cautious all of a sudden and the sword in her hand continued to speed up, pressing closer and closer.


    ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡±


    Blood gushed out of desolate¡¯s body. No matter how beautiful the other was, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. beauty, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Surrender to me and become the Queen of all demons. I can spare your life and take you to the peak of the world!


    Qu Hongyan blushed and said, ¡± ¡°Damn hooligan! You want to marry bengong, are you worthy?¡±


    ¡°Haha, if I¡¯m not worthy, then no one else in this world is!¡±


    Huang laughed out loud as a stern look flashed through his eyes. His entire being became strange. He did not Dodge the continuous sword attacks. Instead, he stood up abruptly and reached out to grab them.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The broad hand grabbed the purple firmament sword and suppressed the sword momentum.


    ¡°Void extreme God Realm!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s pupils shrank, but she was not too worried. She chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Demon Emperor is really risking his life. Every time he tries to break through to this realm, the backlash to his body must be extremely great, right? You¡¯ve really worked hard.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m trying to suppress your sword force?¡± Huang shouted with a deep voice and sneered.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if she had a bad feeling. She pulled out her sword and tried to recall the purple firmament sword, only to find that Huang¡¯s hand was like an iron block, not moving at all.


    All of a sudden, an extremely strong energy emerged from desolate¡¯s palm, sucking The Purple Cloud sword as if it wanted to swallow it!


    ¡°That power again!¡±


    People in the distance had been watching the battle. At this moment, a terrifying demonic Qi emerged from desolate¡¯s body, which was completely different from before. It was as if another powerful being had arrived!

 Chapter 1845

    ?


    1845 Chapter 1845-endless darkness


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise as he teleported up and appeared in front of desolate. ¡°If you have the guts, then stand there and don¡¯t let go!¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak flew up from his palm and smashed down!


    Huang¡¯s pupils shrunk. He had seen how Tusita peak had injured Shang, and even Shang did not dare to take the attack head-on. He was not happy about it, but he did not want to take the risk.¡±Retreat!¡±


    He loosened his five fingers and then slapped the sword with his palm, shaking qu Hongyan away.


    ten thousand swords! Yunxiao shouted. one!


    He suppressed the injuries in his body and made a hand seal with one hand. In an instant, thousands of sword Qi were formed. The heavenly Sword picture opened up in the sky and illuminated the earth.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and immediately understood.


    The purple firmament sword released a sword radiance that evolved into a realm. It rose from the earth and reflected the thousands of swords in the sky.


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked, her eyes widened, and she cried out, ¡± heaven and earth dual sword formation, evolve into million sword illustration!


    Back then, the two of them studied the million sword illustration and were immersed in it for a long time. However, it was impossible for them to perform the complete sword illustration on their own. Therefore, they tried their best to split the sword illustration into the heaven and earth double sword formation and integrated all the changes into it. Each of them learned half of it and joined forces to form the complete sword illustration.


    The thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords were like chess pieces, fixed in the sky. They flashed and then disappeared.


    The purple firmament sword glowed with a pearly light and shot out 70 sword lights, which transformed into a Sword World. 72 streams of evil Qi soared in the sky, contrasting with the heavenly stars.


    The two peerless divine swords acted as the eye of the formation, one bright and the other bright. They evolved into thousands of sword wills, as if the world was rotating.


    At this moment, all the swords lost their color and were like scrap metal.


    Che you¡¯s two true dragon Swords shrieked as if they wanted to fight but were unable to do so. Che you was afraid of affecting the million sword illustration, so he quickly kept the true dragon Sword.


    damn it, What Is This Feeling?!


    Desolate was shocked and furious. Under the ten thousand swords, he felt a great threat. The host power in his body was surging. He had to summon it before the ten thousand swords came down. Otherwise, everything would be in vain.


    How could Yunxiao not see this? he performed a sword incantation gesture with both hands, and the entire Sword World seemed to come to a standstill.


    The Zixiao sword changed its form and slashed down from the sky. Qu Hongyan shouted, ¡± ¡°A single spirit can transform into ten thousand swords!¡±


    Yunxiao spun in the air and shouted, ¡± ¡°Ten thousand swords return to one!¡±


    Countless sword lights danced in the air. Those sword essences were like a floating ocean of flowers. They fluttered and became faster and faster until they finally turned into a rapid rain.


    It was as if there was nothing left in the world except for the countless sword essences. In the end, they merged into one, and the sword slashed down the entire world!


    A sword aura, without any form, rumbled out and crushed everything!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword aura landed on desolate¡¯s body. He cried out, but his body didn¡¯t shatter. Instead, he kept absorbing the sword intent as if he was going to suck in the entire world!


    Even if the sword aura was as vast as the ocean, it could never fill the void.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A loud sound came from within desolate¡¯s body, and then golden light appeared in the sky. The hundred thousand true soil seal flickered, and outside the million sword illustration was a world of runes that was abnormally beautiful.


    Everyone was shocked. The hundred thousand seals were all activated to the extreme. Clearly, something was about to break in!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The 100,000 talismans in the sky exploded like firecrackers, and the entire sky collapsed. It was as if heaven and earth had been turned upside down, and everything fell into darkness!


    Gu Qingqing was shocked,¡±not good, it really is that thing!¡± Hurry up and run!¡±


    With a single breath, she was also stunned. The entire world had turned pitch black, and the space had been completely shattered. There was no North, South, East, or West, and she had no idea how to escape.


    Yunxiao and qu Hongyan¡¯s sword strikes seemed to be suddenly hindered, filling the black hole and then exploding!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s chest exploded, and he was sent flying hundreds of meters away with a scream. He was covered in blood, and he fell to the ground after losing his balance.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Some high-level monsters screamed and flew toward desolate.


    At this moment, the world had changed and everything had fallen into endless darkness. All the battles had stopped, and all of them had lost their color in shock and confusion.


    After the attack, Yunxiao and qu Hongyan¡¯s primordial energy was greatly reduced.


    Yunxiao¡¯s old injuries had relapsed, and he could not help but vomit blood.


    Qu Hongyan hurriedly took out a few pills and handed them over.


    I do, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. I do. He grabbed a large number of natural treasures and ate them.


    However, it was impossible for him to recover in a short period of time just by eating this. Otherwise, he would have recovered long ago. He just wanted to calm qu Hongyan¡¯s heart.


    Qu Hongyan might not have seen through him, so she just smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant and stubborn.¡±


    now is not the time to talk about this, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯re in trouble now. What¡¯s going on with this black shadow? why does it give me a familiar feeling?¡±


    Qu Hongyan looked around and said, ¡± what a strong demonic Qi. This power seems to be even stronger than the demonic Qi. Could it be some ferocious beast that has survived from ancient times? ¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao had an idea and cried out, ¡± ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s actually this!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s words reminded him of the true spirit that he had seen in the demon land that could devour the void and even himself-none!


    It was the only true spirit that had survived the myriad spirit era and had been drifting in the realm of heavenly martial arts for countless years!


    ¡°The true spirit Kasaya is actually a true spirit void!¡±


    Che you was also surprised. He knew more than Yunxiao, so his face turned uglier.


    Back in the demon land, because Wu¡¯s body was too huge, he could not see Wu¡¯s face clearly. It was the same at this moment. This endless dark space was not somewhere else, but Wu¡¯s figure!


    Gu Qing Qing looked at che you in surprise, she didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize this true spirit. She smiled bitterly, this is bad. We might have already been swallowed by Wu.


    ¡°What? Swallowed?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, including Amaterasu. we¡¯ve been at the same spot the entire time. It doesn¡¯t feel like we¡¯ve been devoured. It¡¯s just that the surrounding space has changed after it shattered.


    Qu Hongyan frowned, obviously not having heard of the word ¡®Wu¡¯.


    Yunxiao explained briefly, and then told him in detail what he had seen in demon land.


    ¡°Devouring yourself?¡± qu Hongyan was stunned.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. This true spirit can swallow anything. When I saw it in the demon land, it was eating itself, and then it disappeared after eating. I didn¡¯t expect that desolate would sign a host contract with it!


    ¡°No wonder Huang¡¯s move could even swallow void extreme divine realm power and million sword illustration,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Yunxiao looked around. Desolate had disappeared after he was sent flying and the endless darkness appeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the battleship first and see what other people can do.¡±


    The two of them flew back to the warship. Li Huachi and Xue Chenxi also flew back.


    The two races were stunned by this. Even though it was desolate who had caused this, the demon race was panicking when he disappeared.


    Mo¡¯s face was dark. He was looking for a chance to kill desolate. If he couldn¡¯t, he would escape.


    He couldn¡¯t control his subordinates anymore. He would return for revenge after obtaining the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, but he didn¡¯t know how to escape with the scene in front of him.


    On the battleship, Gu Qing Qing said to Amaterasu, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know much either, but I feel very strange right now. The possibility of being devoured is very high.¡±


    ¡°If Wutun really did it, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll never be able to get out,¡± che you said. Unless you have an extremely long lifespan, you might be able to leave on your own in the future.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Hmph, hehe.¡±


    A series of snorting and mumbling sounds rang out in the darkness, filled with ridicule and ridicule.


    Mo was shocked. The voice belonged to Huang and it seemed to be full of energy. It didn¡¯t seem to be injured.


    His divine sense had never left desolate, and he had just seen him get wounded in the chest by Yunxiao and Yunxiao. He was already very lucky to be alive, so how could he hear such a vigorous sound?


    AI Hui¡¯s eyes were slightly gloomy. His deified soul swept across a thousand feet and seemed to have sensed something.


    what the hell are you laughing at? ¡± Yunxiao shouted. come out if you have the guts!


    Although he was shouting, he was much calmer than before. Desolate was here, so the possibility of him being devoured was low.


    ¡°Come out? I¡¯ll naturally come out, and I¡¯m going to catch all of you in one fell swoop!¡±


    The endless darkness seemed to surge like water, and everyone could feel it.


    Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± ¡°The darkness is shrinking!¡±


    ¡°Shrink? What¡¯s going on?¡± The rest of the people asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I can only see the darkness shrinking. I don¡¯t know what it means. Let¡¯s just watch quietly.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯ve really worn out your iron shoes in a long search, but you found it without any effort.¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice rang out in the darkness. Everyone frowned as if they had never heard it before.


    Only Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically in surprise. He was very familiar with the voice, but he did not know why it was here!


    ¡°Who is it? Who is it?¡±


    Desolate¡¯s voice arose, his voice stern and shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone was still hiding.


    hehe, who I am is not important. What is important is that you can actually tame Wu. This Lord is really surprised.


    I was just here to beat Yunxiao up, ¡± the voice said jokingly. I didn¡¯t expect to watch such a wonderful fight and find news about Wu. The heavens are really kind to us. Tsk, tsk.


    As the voice fell, a touch of red appeared in the endless darkness. Then, it slowly opened, revealing an eye. It was as red as blood, and it looked down at the earth with a strange gaze!


    ¡°?! Moon pupil!¡±


    Many experts who had seen Yunxiao¡¯s moon eyes cried out in surprise and fixed their eyes on him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent.


    In front of the huge eyes in the darkness, two figures slowly appeared. It was a woman wearing a light yellow dress with a blue sea image embroidered on it. The hem of her dress fluttered without the wind, making her look graceful.


    The man had a Golden dagger-axe placed on his shoulder, his hands resting lazily on his shoulders. He looked at the crowd with a mocking expression, and finally, his eyes fell on Yunxiao. trash, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again so soon.

 Chapter 1846

    ?


    1846 Chapter 1846-looking after the World


    Qu Hongyan was furious that someone called Gu Feiyang trash. She couldn¡¯t bear it. But after seeing the faces of the two people, she was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°Murong Zhu, Ning keyue!¡±


    She also recognized the two of them.


    Ning keyue nodded slightly as a form of greeting. She said, ¡± ¡°Palace mistress Hongyan, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± qu Hongyan asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao whispered in his ear, ¡± ning keyue was possessed by the ancestor of the moon eye. Brother Murong died twenty years ago. The brother Murong I see now is a real pity.


    ¡°Sinkhole, tiansi?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was a little surprised. It was the first time they had heard of it, but seeing Yunxiao¡¯s pale face, she did not ask further.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± desolate¡¯s voice came. A human¡¯s body, yet filled with demonic Qi, coming all the way here to die?¡±


    Tian si laughed, ¡± the mystical powers of the demon race are truly interesting. To be able to form a contract with Wu Ding, you can consider yourself extremely lucky. In the past tens of thousands of years, although you¡¯re not the first person to have come into contact with Wu Ding, there are only a few of them.


    Desolate kept silent while the darkness was still shrinking.


    Many people had discovered that the darkness was not endless, but it was so huge that they could not see the end. At this moment, it was like a huge black cloud that was beginning to collapse.


    In the center of the shrinking area, the darkness became deeper and deeper. Desolate¡¯s tall and sturdy body emerged.


    However, his entire body had turned dark, and his eyes slowly opened. They were as bright as stars, and there was a strange pattern between his brows that emitted a shocking power.


    The pattern was like a swallow fish, and it seemed to be alive and moving.


    Everyone felt an extremely strong sense of oppression coming from the front, as if the person in front of them was not the Emperor of ten thousand demons, but the true spirit that had passed through thousands of years!


    Tian SI¡¯s eyes lit up and she praised, ¡± amazing! Truly amazing! To think that you can merge nothingness into your own body so perfectly!


    The human warriors were all shocked. it¡¯s not in his body? ¡±


    Even the members of the monster race were shocked, especially cruel. His heart turned cold. With such a powerful existence, how could he turn the tables?


    Huang raised his head and looked at ning keyue and Tian si. He said coldly,¡±Knowing this, you still dare to show yourself. Are you stupid, stupid, or stupid?¡±


    Tian si laughed. demon sovereign, please don¡¯t get angry yet. How do you know that we¡¯re enemies? we might even be friends.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I think of anything? when did I have friends like you?¡± Huang said coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t in the past, but perhaps I am now.¡± We need a little help from the adults. Of course, we won¡¯t be doing this for free.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± desolate said,¡±you want to help. If it¡¯s really a ¡®small¡¯ favor, like you two are short of a few vitality stones or a few low-grade profound armaments, I¡¯m still very kind and I like to help people.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Milord must be joking.¡±


    ¡°To be exact, we need to borrow the power of the true spirit void. If your Excellency is willing to help, we are willing to help you kill all the humans except li Yunxiao.¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and all the human martial artists ¡®expressions changed drastically. They were shocked, angry, and on guard.


    Desolate arched his brows as if he didn¡¯t care.¡±What if I don¡¯t want to?¡±


    The killing intent in Tian SI¡¯s eyes immediately dissipated, and was replaced by a faint smile. haha! Then, we can only help the human race to kill all of you!


    Desolate furrowed his brows, his face angry. He sneered,¡±Have the two of you considered yourselves?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Tian si chuckled.


    ¡°If you want to trade with me, we¡¯ll have to see if you two are qualified!¡± Huang snorted.


    As soon as he finished speaking, his right arm trembled and he raised it. His five fingers clenched into a fist, and the vacuum was directly shattered under the pressure!


    A Black Vortex appeared on the tip of the fist, as if it was the Milky Way.


    The pattern on desolate¡¯s forehead kept flickering, which was breathtaking. He shouted,¡±If you can take one punch from me, I¡¯ll grant you the right to negotiate!¡±


    ¡°Straight cut fist!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The void shattered as if layers of void space had been shattered. A large number of dark fragments scattered and the heavens and earth fell into boundless chaos!


    The power of one punch was so strong!


    Ning keyue and Tian si were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. Tian SI¡¯s face was solemn as he took off the spear and held it in one hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    Ning keyue stopped him and grabbed him. A ball of golden light stretched out in her palm and turned into a scepter. Time was like a song, and it was placed in front of her.


    ¡°These past few years should be a good time and good scenery in name. Even if there are thousands of amorous feelings, who can I talk to?¡±


    The Song of Time turned into spots of golden light and disappeared in his hand. They scattered on ning keyue¡¯s body as if they were blown by the wind, turning into a golden battle suit.


    A round Blood Moon rose in the sky, shining on the golden light, making it seem a little dim.


    Ning keyue stared at the mighty punch, slowly raised her sword, and cut it down. She said, ¡± illumination!


    Under the golden light, a pair of eyes appeared in the blood Moon. It was as if it had returned to the human world after sleeping for hundreds of millions of years!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the golden light struck the fist, it was as if two worlds were intertwining and eroding each other. In the end, the golden light seemed to weaken and was devoured by the black light. The golden light tore through the sky and dyed the vast sky Black!


    However, ning keyue and Tian si had already disappeared. They only reappeared after the black Qi had dispersed.


    Desolate¡¯s face changed slightly. He was extremely shocked. He had thought that he would be invincible after he had merged with the true spirit void. However, he didn¡¯t know where these two mysterious people had come from. They had the power to resist him.


    Although his opponent¡¯s sword had been shattered by the fist force, he could tell that his opponent had not used his full strength, or perhaps he did not want to have an intense conflict with him.


    In fact, his guess was half right and half wrong. Ning keyue had used all her strength in that strike, but she was not integrated with the ultimate enough to use all the power of the ultimate.


    Ning keyue said,¡±how is it?¡± Does your Excellency demon Emperor think that we are qualified to negotiate?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Desolate snorted, deliberately disdainful.¡±It¡¯s so-so. But to be able to survive a punch from me, you¡¯re quite impressive. Speak, how do you want me to help you?¡±


    Ning keyue stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°We want to Enter the Void.¡±


    ¡°Void space?¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for death?¡± Huang was shocked. Even I can¡¯t control the void. At the same time, I don¡¯t understand it at all. Since ancient times, nothing that has been devoured by void has ever survived.¡±


    Ning keyue said,¡¯you don¡¯t have to worry about that, Demon King. As long as Your Excellency agrees to let us Enter the Void once, I¡¯ll help Your Excellency eliminate these humans today. Of course, li Yunxiao is an exception.¡±


    ¡°Why is he an exception?¡± asked desolate, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°This man is still useful,¡± ning keyue said.


    It was just a few simple words, and he didn¡¯t need to explain too much. If he was useful, then he was worth living.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart burned with anger as he watched his two closest friends, one having his body taken away and the other having his mind taken away, completely turning into passers-by or even enemies.


    Qu Hongyan felt his emotional fluctuation and gently squeezed his hand.


    Yunxiao immediately felt a cold breath flowing in his palm, and his mind calmed down. When he turned to look, his eyes were filled with honey.


    Qu Hongyan returned the smile, which was like a Hundred Flowers blooming, and said, ¡± ¡°If life was like the first time we met, why would the autumn wind be sad? The heart of an old man changes easily,¡±


    it¡¯s over, ¡± Yunxiao continued. the words of Xiao Mountain are over, and the rain of tears is no longer resentful. It¡¯s better to be lucky with a man in a brocade robe and compare our wings to a branch¡¯s wish.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They felt that the sky was high and the clouds were far away. They had completely forgotten about this scene, as if there was no one else around.


    ¡°So, this kid is your sweetheart. We can¡¯t spare his life!¡± Desolate glared at him and shouted.


    Yunxiao was angry, but not angry. He said in amusement, ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re awesome just because you stuffed a true spirit into your body? The demon race has more than 10000 elites, and it would be very lucky if 100 of them could return. Why don¡¯t you run away with your tail between your legs? why are you still bragging to some strangers?¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Huang was furious.


    The dark figure flashed and almost teleported over, its thick palm slamming toward Yunxiao¡¯s head, trying to blow it off.


    The two of them were prepared. They stabbed both swords at desolate¡¯s eyes.


    No matter how strong an existence was, unless it was from the eye race, the eyes would always be a weakness.


    After merging with the No-descendant, desolate¡¯s body was emitting a powerful energy. It would be hard to break through the protective true Yuan in a short time. The two of them had the same thought, and they both went for desolate¡¯s eyeball.


    Huang was shocked. He felt a coldness in his eyes, and he almost lost his sight. He quickly pulled back his hands and grabbed the two swords.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    His wide arms caught the sword, but he didn¡¯t press it against his palm. Instead, he used his true essence to hold it, making the two unable to move.


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture, and several lotus flowers flew over from the sword.


    Sensing the danger, desolate turned his wrist and pushed away the red sword death before smacking down on the Lotus flowers!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame exploded, its impact burning everything. Although it couldn¡¯t hurt desolate¡¯s body, it still hurt his hand, which made him withdraw it in fear.


    Qu Hongyan also waited for an opportunity to strike with her sword to shake off his left hand, and then both of them retreated with Yunxiao.


    Huang was furious. Not only had his confidence of being invincible after merging with Wu Hou been damaged, but he had also been ridiculed and teased in front of qu Hongyan. It made his eyes burn with anger.


    ¡°Lord Demon Emperor.¡±


    Ning keyue suddenly called out from behind him. Her voice was extremely cold. I just said that this person is still useful.


    Huang stopped as he felt the threat behind him. If he chased Yunxiao, he was afraid that the latter would attack immediately.


    Thinking back to the blow that he had not used all his strength in, this woman¡¯s strength was probably not far from his. If they fought now, he would be at a great disadvantage.


    However, Huang didn¡¯t give in. He shouted angrily, I can¡¯t kill you just because you said so? Who Do You Think You Are?!


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ] Today was the end of the month. As usual, he would write a summary and send it to taiyis, tribesmen (ancient Supreme), and Weibo (Taiyi Shengshui). After 12 o ¡®clock, he would write a post about Luo yunshang¡¯s thoughts and post it in these three places.

 Chapter 1847

    ?


    1847 Earthly venerable


    Ning keyue said indifferently,¡±I¡¯m just a weak woman. I¡¯m not that old.¡± But if I can¡¯t do what I want to do, I¡¯ll make the other party not that old.¡±


    Huang was furious at the blatant threat, but he could only force a laugh after weighing the pros and cons. ¡°Haha, you have character! Alright, for your sake, I¡¯ll let him live for a few more days!¡±


    The weight of these two people was too heavy. If they sided with the human race, the demon race would probably be completely annihilated today.


    Even if the two of them wanted to pee on his head, he could only endure it.


    you¡¯re indeed wise, ¡± ning keyue said. I think you¡¯ll make a wise decision too.


    alright, ¡± Huang said. I agree!


    Ning keyue wasn¡¯t very happy, as if all of this was natural. She just said indifferently, ¡± that¡¯s good. As long as you make an oath, we¡¯ll support you in annihilating these people.


    ¡°What? Swear!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of my words!¡± Desolate shouted angrily,¡±why do I need to swear?¡± Don¡¯t you even believe my words?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe you,¡± ning keyue looked at him and nodded.


    Huang,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    Huang said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row. He was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He raised his hand and swore. His eyes were burning with rage and his face was purple-black.


    Ning keyue was satisfied. master, don¡¯t worry. Do it. With us as your backup, these people will die for sure.


    ¡°What?¡± Huang was furious. Backing? Aren¡¯t you guys going to make a move as well?¡±


    ¡°If the demons are no match for us, the two of us will make our move to ensure that these humans are wiped out,¡± Tian si replied with a smile.


    Desolate Qi was furious. These two people didn¡¯t want to do anything at all. They only came out to threaten him at this critical moment to get a big bargain.


    As long as the two of them didn¡¯t cause any trouble, he didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help with his current strength.


    please don¡¯t be angry, my Lord, ¡± ning keyue said. I was just judging the situation. Times have changed.


    ¡°Good, you two are good!¡±


    The desolation Qi was not light, but even if it was a pile of dung, he had to endure it and swallow it. He would settle the score after autumn!


    kill, kill, kill!!


    He furiously commanded the Army and roared, ¡± kill them all! Kill them all!


    The demon Army¡¯s morale immediately soared. More than 5000 of them spread out like locusts, surrounding all the killing weapons. The rest of them rushed towards the three warships.


    Desolate flashed and appeared on the battleship. A domineering force spread out instantly. The people who were healing on the battleship were shocked, and they scattered immediately!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The battleship was already damaged, and now, it couldn¡¯t even withstand his aura and exploded.


    The violent explosive force swept up some of the people who were slow to escape, and they were instantly crushed into pieces.


    ¡°Haha, die!¡±


    Desolate laughed wildly, releasing all of his pent-up anger. He threw a punch at the fleeing Warriors, and darkness descended as if the sky had opened its bloody mouth and swallowed everyone.


    After the darkness disappeared, those people also disappeared without a trace, completely gone.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The people on the other two warships were all shocked. This was too terrifying, right?


    Wei Qing¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he flew off the warship. He grabbed Meng Bai and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t stay in this place for long. Not to mention the ruins of end and tiansi, even desolate was invulnerable and almost invincible.


    Wei Wuya was even more shocked. He had cultivated for many years and finally reached the void God Realm. He thought he was invincible, but he found that it was just a dream.


    However, he still stopped Wei Qing and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    ¡°What? father still has a backup plan?¡± Wei Qing was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Gongyang zhengqi who has a backup plan,¡± Wei Wuya shook his head.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with shock as he looked at Gongyang zhengqi in disbelief. He could not believe that Gongyang zhengqi still had any tricks up his sleeve at this point in time.


    am I right, Lord Gongyang? ¡± Wei Wuya looked at him and said, ¡± or should I say, Lord earthly venerable? ¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s pupils contracted, and the aura on his body changed, as if he had become a different person.


    Many people frowned, but they all turned around when they heard Wei Wuya¡¯s words.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he cried out, ¡± what? Gongyang zhengqi is an earth expert?! He suddenly turned around.


    Not far away, Xue Chenxi¡¯s body was also trembling slightly. Although her expression was a little ugly, it was as calm as water, as if she had known that this would happen, and there were no waves.


    Yunxiao immediately understood why Xue Chenxi had appeared here and had the method to unseal the five Cloud Mountain. It turned out that the administrative department of the Holy region was the mysterious earthly venerable from a secluded sect!


    If that was the case, he was shocked and spread his divine sense into the sky, as if he had sensed something.


    Before, when Wei Wuya wanted to deal with Gongyang zhengqi, it seemed like someone had transmitted a message to him and stopped.


    The only person who could make Wei Wuya feel fear and stand up for Gongyang zhengqi was probably Wufu from the earth Alliance.


    Almost everyone thought that he was the leader of the earth Alliance, but they did not know why he was inferior to Gongyang zhengqi.


    Desolate had killed an entire ship of martial artists with a single punch. Just as he was about to teleport away, his body suddenly froze as he felt an extremely powerful might tearing through the air and crushing everything!


    ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡±


    The space around desolate cracked as if countless wind blades were tearing his body. Tiny cuts appeared on his domineering body.


    His heart was filled with shock, and he suddenly felt as if there was always someone better than him.


    He had broken through to the void immortal realm and didn¡¯t merge with his true spirit. He should have been able to sweep the world, but he was stopped time and time again. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the enemy, his state of mind was hindered.


    no matter who you are, I¡¯m invincible as long as my true spirit is alive!


    Suddenly, desolate became more confident. The symbol between his eyebrows glowed, and endless darkness gushed out from his body. He crossed his fists and punched out!


    ¡°Cross shape destruction!¡±


    The two vast fist forces collided with each other, making a thunderous sound.


    Then, a cross was torn out of the darkness to meet the domineering punch that was like a meteor!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky split open, and the cross directly tore a thousand miles apart. A huge ravine appeared in the sky as if it was going to swallow the entire world!


    A gold light dot glistened in the ditch, falling like a shooting star. It was a human figure, who appeared in front of desolate in just a blink. great illusion fist!


    The previous attack did not cause him to retreat. Instead, it aroused his fighting spirit. The light from his entire body was like a golden-armored God of War as he charged forward.


    the tyrant martial sovereign, ao changkong!


    Huang immediately understood who this person was. He was the only person in the world who had such a powerful battle form and such a fierce aura!


    ¡°So what if he was once the number one in the world? That was just a distant past. The sky now is no longer up to you to do as you please!¡±


    Desolate¡¯s body had disappeared into the darkness. Perhaps, the endless night was his body.


    ¡°The elephant is invisible, it can destroy the heavens and earth!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The darkness was boundless, while the Golden fist was like a spear piercing into the night sky, about to tear it apart!


    Everyone hurriedly fled in panic. Not far away, only the fearless killing weapons were still entangled with the demons. Many of them were caught up in the aftermath and turned into ashes, disappearing directly.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Shocked, qu Hongyan waved the purple firmament sword and created a sword energy that covered Yunxiao and herself.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed down and merged with the sword intent defense. He laughed and scolded, ¡± ¡°You only care about your little lover and don¡¯t even care about the Grand ancestral master!¡±


    Gu Qingqing hid behind the sword and heaved a sigh of relief. Her eyes were filled with excitement as she said, ¡± ¡°Who is this man? What a powerful force! I like it!¡±


    Qu Hongyan spat shyly and said, ¡± this man is the most powerful man in this world, the tyrant sky martial sovereign, ao changkong, with the immortal golden body.


    the strongest?!


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she praised, ¡± tsk tsk, imperishable golden body. It¡¯s indeed a body of great accomplishment. There might be hope now.


    ¡°A phenomenal-success physical body?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at the golden light in the darkness. Ao changkong¡¯s face was solemn, and he could not tear the darkness apart for a long time.


    ¡°Even the world¡¯s most powerful person is here,¡± he said indifferently.¡±If we still can¡¯t be saved, then we¡¯re really dead.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you jinx, quickly look!¡±


    Gu Qingqing shouted.


    Ao changkong¡¯s light was gradually swallowed by the darkness. Eventually, he was completely trapped in it. With a ¡± boom ¡± sound, the fist force was shattered, and the Golden color was completely dispersed. The dark color swallowed the sky and the earth, as if it was day and night!


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±


    They weren¡¯t the only ones who were shocked. All the human warriors were dumbstruck.


    Ao changkong¡¯s appearance was not only a reinforcement in terms of strength, but also a dose of cardiac stimulant. At this moment, everyone¡¯s heart was like dead ashes, and the darkness had directly pervaded their hearts.


    However, a moment later, a golden light flashed in the corner of the sky.


    Ao changkong¡¯s figure emerged. His skin was covered with all kinds of golden runes, which seemed to have a life of their own.


    Ning keyue also frowned and said, ¡± a tenth level upper-class sacred body. This man is so strong.


    Tian Si was surprised. a first-rate saintly being was not rare back then, especially those true spirits. Almost all of them had a saintly being. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very rare to be able to cultivate to such a level in today¡¯s world.


    Ning keyue said, ¡± it¡¯s not just rare. I know the environment of this sky very well. It¡¯s almost impossible to achieve a saintly being. I don¡¯t know how he did it.


    ¡°Then, can we kill this person?¡± Tian si asked.


    Ning keyue said,¡±it¡¯s easier to defeat him than to kill him.¡± Although the demon sovereign has fused nothingness into his body, the power of nothingness he can exert is still very limited. The situation is very similar to mine. Maybe we really have to take action.¡±


    The two of them looked over. After Huang¡¯s attack, the darkness dispersed. Not only did ao changkong appear, but a large number of Warriors also appeared one by one. They were all from the earth Alliance.


    Even Jue Tianhan, whom Yunxiao knew, was among them.


    The entire Earth Alliance was led by the AO family, Dragon Tooth villa, and thousand leaves Island, along with dozens or even hundreds of small sects.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Earthling!¡±


    Three to four hundred people shouted in unison and looked respectfully at Gongyang zhengqi. His clone no longer had any doubts!

 Chapter 1848

    ?


    1848 Chapter 1848-one more time


    Gongyang zhengqi had released the seal of the five Cloud Mountain. He had wanted the two races to fight to the death, especially when the forces of the other factions in the Holy region had been worn down. He would then rely on the Golden-armored death Warriors and the power of the earth Alliance to clean up the mess, destroy the demon race, and rebuild the Holy region.


    But Man proposes, God disposes. First, the demon race¡¯s power was unexpectedly strong, and the war dragged on for a long time. As a result, the Holy region¡¯s various divisions had no choice but to participate.


    The fall of the secretaries was not something he wanted to see. After all, these people were the backbone of the Holy region. What he wanted was to control an absolute and complete Holy region. If everyone died, what was the point of coming here?


    The appearance of Wei Wuya and the ghost Asura was like a huge rock falling into a Lake, completely disrupting his plans. Whether it was Wei Wuya¡¯s void extreme divine realm power or the ghost Asura¡¯s killing weapon, they were all out of his control and were almost devoured by Wei Wuya.


    At this moment, ao changkong had appeared and intimidated Wei Wuya. The situation was still going according to plan, but the changes on desolate and the appearance of ning keyue and Tian si had caused everything to go out of control.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s status as a chess player fell to a chess piece in the game. He had no way of knowing what the next step would be. Now that his identity as an earth expert was revealed, he had already revealed all the power he had in his hands. If he still couldn¡¯t control the situation, he would be completely defeated.


    ¡°Can Lord changkong suppress the demon sovereign?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked curiously.


    ¡°Haha, suppress me?¡± Huang laughed wildly. Gongyang zhengqi, when I expose your dantian and cripple your cultivation, you can still make a living by telling jokes in your next life.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He glared at him and then at ao changkong.


    Not only him, everyone was waiting for an answer. If it didn¡¯t work, there was no need to fight this battle.


    Ao changkong¡¯s eyes were full of light. His voice was vigorous and powerful as he said,¡±I¡¯ll try my best. I can at least stall them for an hour.¡±


    Although this answer didn¡¯t boost their morale, it did make their eyes light up. As long as they could stop desolate, the rest would be easy.


    how arrogant! I¡¯ll make you disappear in half an hour!


    Huang was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his opponent. After all, his opponent was rumored to be the strongest human. He wasn¡¯t confident that he could defeat him in half an incense stick of time.


    However, he could not afford to lose his morale at this moment. He appeared beside ao changkong in a flash and launched a punch. ¡°My two friends, it¡¯s time for you to act!¡± He shouted at the same time.


    Ao changkong didn¡¯t take it head-on. He had only used his full strength to test how strong his opponent was. Now, he basically had an idea in his heart. As long as he controlled his strength well and didn¡¯t fight head-on, he was very confident that he could delay his opponent for an hour.


    After he made up his mind, he flew backward and controlled the distance between them to deal with desolate.


    Gongyang zhengqi appeared in front of ning keyue and Tian si in an instant. A red spear appeared in his hand. It was covered in a layer of blood light and blocked the two.


    ¡°You?¡±


    Tian si sneered as she took out her dagger-axe and pointed it at him.


    ¡°Tianhan, Chenxi, master Tianqin, and Palace Master Hongyan, I¡¯ll have to trouble the four of you,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    Without another word, Jue Tianhan flew down and stood behind Gongyang zhengqi. He took out a thick and wide saber that was emitting cold air.


    Xue Chenxi¡¯s eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    Li Huachi didn¡¯t want to put her in a difficult position, so he smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. We must do our best in this battle. Life and death will depend on this one move.


    Xue Chenxi hummed softly and said, ¡± after this battle, I¡¯ll put aside everything in thousand leaves Island and follow you to the ends of the earth.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for so many years, ¡± li Huachi said with a smile. I don¡¯t mind this moment.


    The two of them walked up hand in hand and landed beside Gongyang zhengqi, blocking ning Kewei and tiansi.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± guixu¡¯s sword strike just now was extremely powerful. I¡¯m afraid they might not be able to withstand it. Hongyan, you go and help them.


    Qu Hongyan said worriedly,¡±there¡¯s a disturbance in the demon Army.¡±


    we¡¯ll try our best to stall them, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t worry.


    After a long time, they had recovered a lot of strength. With the killing weapons in front of them and hundreds of experts from the earth Alliance, they could at least hold on for a while.


    The only ones he needed to worry about were mo Hezhe, but the two had been fighting for a long time, and their vitality had been greatly damaged.


    Qu Hongyan hesitated for a moment before she flew over and landed beside Gongyang zhengqi. The five masters surrounded the two of them. The somber atmosphere seemed to have become quiet.


    Tian si suddenly called out,¡±Milord!¡±


    Ning keyue interrupted him, ¡± I understand. Don¡¯t say anything. Just stand there quietly. At least we¡¯ve stalled five experts. The rest will be up to the demons themselves.¡±


    ¡°Are the two of you not planning to fight?¡± Gongyang zhengqi frowned.


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡¯the five of you came together. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve estimated that you can suppress the two of us, right? Since that was the case, why not restrict each other and save the trouble of fighting. Furthermore, I can see that the other three don¡¯t have much origin power. Are you that confident? It¡¯s better to take this opportunity to rest.¡±


    She was referring to qu Hongyan, li Huachi, and Xue Chenxi. The three of them had been fighting for a long time and were much weaker than Gongyang zhengqi and Jue Tianhan at their peak.


    Gongyang zhengqi pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, then the five of us will waste time with the two of you. Palace Master Hong Yan, master Tian Qin, quickly recover your elemental energy. I¡¯ll protect the three of you.¡±


    Although qu Hongyan and the other two felt that it was a little strange, it was beneficial to them and did not harm them, so they did not bother to say more. The three of them had the same thoughts and directly formed hand seals in the air to regulate their breathing and recover.


    They could tell that ning keyue and ningxin didn¡¯t really want to fight. They were probably worried that they would be trapped in a battle. After all, they weren¡¯t really on the same side as the demon clan. They were just using each other. There was no need for them to really fight.


    At this moment, there were less than 100 people left in the killing machine, but they were still stubbornly resisting the demon Army and did not retreat even half a step.


    The Warriors of the earth Alliance didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they were touched by their courage. Their blood boiled, and they roared as they rushed into the battle.


    Yunxiao returned to beiming Nan¡¯s side and said, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    Beiming Nan, who had been adjusting his breath at the same place and didn¡¯t pay any attention to the outside world, finally opened his eyes and said,¡±You want to do it again?¡±


    The people in the surroundings were all shocked, and their faces were filled with fear. They naturally understood what it meant to do it again.


    I still have thirty percent of my strength left, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. if I use all my strength, it won¡¯t be a problem to open the Thunder World again.


    ¡°But the amount of seven illusions green Gu in my body is far less than 30%, not even 10%. It¡¯ll take me at least several years to recover.¡± Beiming Nan shook his head.


    so long? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. what? ¡±


    ¡°The five major poisons of extinction are harmful to the harmony of heaven and earth, so it¡¯s not easy to get them,¡± said beimang Nan.


    Meng Bai, who was beside Wei Qing, was also listening attentively to their conversation.


    Yunxiao suddenly turned around and looked at him, which gave him a fright. He felt an inexplicable nervousness and could not help but take a few steps back.


    Wei Qing suddenly stood in front of him and stared at Yunxiao coldly, his eyes full of hostility.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted heavily, and the corners of his mouth curled up in mockery and killing intent. Wei Qing naturally understood, so he snorted in response.


    Obviously, he had erased Meng Bai¡¯s memory, so Yunxiao was not in a hurry to acknowledge him.


    Moreover, the strength that Meng Bai had displayed at this moment was extraordinary, especially the combined attack of the strange water and the Vermilion poison. Even if he had been by Meng Bai¡¯s side for all these years, he might not have been able to train such strength.


    Although Wei Qing was out of place with him and was involved in all kinds of old grudges, Yunxiao had to admit Wei Qing¡¯s unparalleled talent.


    ¡°If I had the eight charm Vermillion saliva of a first-rate Holy physique to stimulate me, the secretion of the seven Illusion Green pomegranate would be much easier. Unfortunately, this young man is still too weak,¡± said beimang Nan.


    by the time he has a first-rate Holy body, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ll have recovered a hundred times!


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, but I¡¯m afraid the power this time won¡¯t be as strong as before,¡± said beimang Nan.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said,¡¯ten percent is enough to make them suffer! It¡¯s also good to lower the power so that we won¡¯t attract heavenly lightning again, and neither of us can withstand it!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The two of them immediately looked at each other and began to quickly make hand seals.


    The green lightning and poison rose from their bodies, changed in the air, and fused.


    ¡°Protect them!¡± Wei Wuya shouted.


    The injured soldiers and generals also became nervous and surrounded the two of them.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Far away in the demon camp, AI Yi noticed the situation and exclaimed, they¡¯re using the five major poisons of extinction again. Quickly interrupt them!


    The entire demon race was shocked by his words. Thousands of people on the battlefield were in an uproar.


    The previous time was too unforgettable, and he would never forget it. Now, he was really scared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡±


    Zhe shouted with anger in his eyes, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go kill those two!¡±


    He flicked his lute blade and it disappeared from his hand. He was about to rush out to kill.


    However, he was stopped by a ray of blood-red light. Yi appeared in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°You command the Army, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Zhe was shocked,¡±Mr. Nie, your body is weak.¡±


    Yi had killed his way here, and his body was badly damaged. It seemed that his injuries were even more serious than his.


    Mo¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I need some time. I should be able to finish before they do.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Sir?¡± Zhe was stunned.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the source of our power, Mr. Zhe?¡± mo laughed sinisterly.


    ¡°Blood?¡± Zhe frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s blood!¡± Mo¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light as he said. Is there anything more attractive to me than the blood of tens of thousands of elite human and demon race soldiers?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Cang, you ¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Zhe was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything,¡± mo said in a deep voice.¡±It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t use the blood.¡± I only need you to protect me. When I use my divine technique to absorb the blood of origin, I will be able to kill them!¡±


    Zhe immediately understood. The ash-gray Demon tribe was bloodthirsty, and this place was the best blood pool.


    However, as he was on desolate¡¯s side, he couldn¡¯t just watch mo become stronger. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care about that.

 Chapter 1849

    ?


    1849 Chapter 1849-forbidden blood technique


    ¡°As long as you swear to be loyal to His Majesty, I will protect you,¡± Zhe said.


    ¡°An oath?¡±


    Mo¡¯s face darkened and he snorted. how can you make an oath so casually? if you don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. The poisonous lightning can¡¯t hurt me anyway.¡±


    Zhe¡¯s expression turned ugly, hesitating.


    AI said,¡±at this point, don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Mr. Nie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±


    Since AI had spoken, Zhe didn¡¯t say much, so he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stand guard for you, Mr. Nie.¡±


    Mo was overjoyed. He chuckled a few times and flew back, his hands forming a seal.


    A layer of blood-red light immediately appeared and covered his entire body. Blood-red runes flew out from his body and floated in the air like willow catkins.


    The entire battlefield was filled with a strange force. Suddenly, countless red dots appeared in the air. Looking closely, the red dots kept becoming clearer. Around them, countless blood-thread like streams gathered, turning into blood beads. There were hundreds of millions of them.


    AI was shocked. He could clearly feel the power contained in each blood bead.


    Moreover, there seemed to be a field of attraction between them. Under AI¡¯s perception, the whole world was in the inescapable net formed by the blood beads.


    The Constitution of the Azure Demon tribe was very unique. They could directly extract and break down blood, devouring the power contained within. The power of blood itself was closely related to the master of blood.


    How many experts had been killed on this battlefield? the blood that was scattered in the sky and the ground was filled with energy, and it was constantly refined by cruel¡¯s blood art. It began to fly towards him drop by drop, and when it hit his skin, it directly penetrated through.


    Such a large-scale spell immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    It wasn¡¯t just the blood of the dead. Even the people on the battlefield felt their power draining away with their blood, turning into blood droplets that flew into the sky.


    Zhe was shocked,¡±Mr. Nie, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Even he could clearly feel his power being drained away with his blood. He could not help but be shocked when he saw drops of blood oozing out of his body and flying toward Chi.


    AI also said in a serious voice,¡±what a domineering cultivation technique!¡± However, that was then and this is now. Although this person is powerful and has two minds, we need to borrow his strength at this time.¡±


    Zhe¡¯s face was grave. He clenched his fists tightly as he looked at desolate, who was fighting with ao changkong in the distance. He controlled the blood in his body and stopped his power from flowing out.


    AI was right. The battle for the position of demon Emperor had always been an internal matter, but now it was a battle for the luck of the demon race, so there should be a balance of importance.


    After thinking it through, she was relieved and stood quietly in front of mo to protect him.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing, who was standing far away, was also shocked, ¡± ¡°The innate divine ability of the grey demon clan-blood seal!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so powerful about this?¡± tenzhaozi asked in surprise.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± it¡¯s actually a method of absorbing energy. It¡¯s not fundamentally different from some of our cultivation techniques that extract the power of vitality stones. The only difference is that the vitality stones of the blue Demon clan are blood! Back then, the ancestors of the Christian Church used this move to seal themselves and then used the power of the earth to refine them into Blood Divine beads for their descendants to enjoy.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, ¡± he sealed himself and refined himself into a Pearl. This bi an ¡­


    Thinking about that kind of determination and spirit, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill.


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. but I couldn¡¯t have predicted it. In the end, I still got the advantage.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± don¡¯t be too proud of yourself. The blood energy on this battlefield is too strong. The billions of blood beads are connected to each other and almost form a net. The power of the blood beads might not be less than that of the blood God beads. If we can¡¯t stop it, maybe another void extreme divine realm warrior will come out!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but this person is being protected by tens of millions of demons. How can we stop him?¡± Wei Qing said in a deep voice.


    In the distance, Gongyang zhengqi and the others were also surprised to see this phenomenon. Li Huachi slapped his palm on the strings of the zither, making a buzzing sound. He pulled the tail string with two fingers, wanting to strike.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed and turned into the power of the sun, burning his skin.


    As long as he moved the strings slightly, the sunlight would attack him instantly.


    The sky above the zither strings was burning with sunlight, and the combat dagger-axes were dancing. It was the sharp light of heavenly thoughts.


    The rest of the people also became vigilant, all holding their weapons in their hands, ready to attack at any moment.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here to watch the show, then be quiet. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be putting on a show yourself,¡± Tian sitian laughed.


    Li Huachi thought for a moment. If he and the others made a move, ning keyue and tiansi would definitely stop them, and they would not be able to divert their attention. So, he restored the strings and watched quietly.


    Only then did Tian si retract the sharp light and place it behind his back. He also looked at the blood beads that filled the sky, his thoughts unknown.


    in my opinion, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± Lord Huangfu bi is the most suitable person to stop this man¡¯s blood forbidden style.


    Huangfu bi and Tian Xingzi were the first to join the battlefield. Both sects suffered heavy casualties. Only Tian Xingzi and an elder were left in the myriad Stars Valley, while the soul Devourer sect still had four people.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly,¡±Li Yunxiao, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to harm this Lord?¡±


    you¡¯re overthinking it, Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. although your sect has sacrificed a lot in this battle, it might be an opportunity for you and the other three elders. The Holy See absorbed the blood of the battlefield, and the four of you have been absorbing the souls of the battlefield. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve gained a lot. Although Daren has been pretending to be seriously injured and unable to fight, under this young master¡¯s wondrous spell Spirit¡¯s eyes, Daren¡¯s body is not only full of vitality, but it seems to be even stronger than before!¡±


    His words caused the expressions of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s people to change drastically, and everyone glared at him.


    Huangfu bi coughed a few times under everyone¡¯s gazes, he said, ¡± Although I¡¯ve recovered twenty to thirty percent of my injuries, I¡¯m by no means fully recovered like li Yunxiao said. As for me going further, it¡¯s even more of a nonsense.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s faint smile made his and the other three elders ¡®scalps tingle, as if nothing could be hidden under his wise eyes.


    Huangfu Qi was instantly enraged and shouted,¡±Naturally! I think the one who has hidden the deepest is you, li Yunxiao! You¡¯re an expert with a holy weapon. I¡¯ve seen the power of a holy weapon when you suppressed the armillary sphere, but I¡¯ve never seen you use it since. If I use the Holy artifact, who can stop these demons and that Yi?¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, and he did not know how to explain.


    Previously, it was completely suppressed by the armillary sphere, and the divine realm tablet had activated its power on its own. However, even if the truth was explained, most people would still be suspicious. Now, many people had doubts in their eyes.


    not everyone can use a Saint artifact, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. if I could use it so smoothly, I would throw it out now and smash you to death!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Huangfu bi coughed up blood from the rebuttal and felt a suffocating feeling in his chest, but he also became vigilant. Yunxiao had a Saint artifact in his hand, and he was his enemy. He would surely be a major threat in the future.


    At the thought of this, his eyes turned cold, and he was even gathering killing intent.


    Yunxiao¡¯s explanation was reasonable. Even if he had a Saint artifact, he might not be able to use it as he wished. Moreover, the backlash was not something ordinary people could bear, just like si tingyu¡¯s wheel of Samsara.


    This dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts.


    Tian zhaozi was afraid that the two of them would have a conflict, so he quickly said, ¡± Li Yunxiao is condensing the lightning poison at the moment. I hope the soul Devourer sect can bear the task of cutting off the blood forbidden style.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s face revealed a difficult expression, he was extremely unwilling.


    However, everyone was staring at him, and his injuries had already healed. He might have been able to put on an act when he was in the crowd, but now that almost all of them were experts, he was afraid that it would be difficult for him to continue pretending.


    The other three elders were also extremely unnatural, their faces filled with embarrassment.


    Huangfu bi gave Yunxiao an angry glare and said, ¡± ¡°Although the task is very important, it is related to the life and death of our tribe. The three elders and I naturally have to do it.¡±


    With that, he and the three elders turned into golden lights and shot out like flying arrows.


    damn it! Xuan Hua cursed and said, ¡± this old fox, let me help him.


    He nocked his bow and shot out a thick black arrow. It turned into countless runes in the air and scattered into hundreds of arrows. They caught up with the speed of the four people and shuttled around them.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s strength at this moment was not even at its peak, and after the arrow, he was even weaker. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to hold the bow anymore, and his hands directly fell down.


    The hundreds of arrows opened up a path in front of the soul Devourer sect.


    Several demon clansmen leaped out of the battlefield. One of them was about 80 feet tall, holding an escape token in both hands, and he suddenly flew out.


    The shield spun in the air, knocking away half of the arrows and returning to his hand. He laughed wildly and hid his huge body behind the shield, then thrust it towards Huangfu bi.


    ¡°Ignorant!¡±


    Huangfu bi sneered, then cast a spell with one hand. The Golden speaker flew out of his body and rushed over while laughing.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The big shield made a vibrating sound, and the Golden speaker went through it.


    The demon¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with fear and confusion. His expression gradually became sluggish, and he fell from the sky with the shield.


    The Golden Whisperer¡¯s big mouth was biting a soul, which looked exactly like the demon. It was struggling desperately, but to no avail. It was swallowed bit by bit by the Golden Whisperer. The big mouth was still chewing and eating with great relish.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Dozens of gasps sounded in succession, and even Amaterasu and the others paled in fear.


    Not to mention the demons, who were so scared that their hair stood on end.


    The greatest fear came from the unknown. Most of the martial artists would die in battle. Everyone was mentally prepared for this, so they were not afraid of fighting to the death.


    However, they had never heard of their souls being eaten by monsters. They didn¡¯t know what would happen if their souls were eaten, so they were all afraid.


    The dozens of demons in front of them immediately turned pale and retreated to the sides, not daring to block the four of them.


    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Zhe cursed.


    He held the PIPA blade with both hands and poured demonic Qi into it. He kept accumulating power, and circles of green light emitted.

 Chapter 1850

    ?


    1850 Your injury


    ¡°Hey, if they¡¯re trash, what about you?¡±


    Huangfu bi suddenly appeared in front of Zhe and looked at him with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m the one who will Cut You Down under my saber!¡±


    Zhe¡¯s battle blade had been accumulating power for a long time. The force of a thousand catties exploded and he slashed fiercely.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the sea of blades, the heavens collapsed and the earth cracked!


    Huangfu bi instantly activated the Pangu banner, causing the world to change color and all the saber Qi to be sucked into it.


    At the same time, golden speaker flew into his body. Under the soul battle technique, his strength climbed to the peak. He formed a seal with both hands and slammed it up.


    Zhe was shocked. He pulled back his saber and blocked in front of him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both of his hands formed a seal and slapped on the blade. Zhe instantly spurted out blood and was sent flying.


    However, the blood that was spat out did not spill down. Instead, it condensed into beads of blood and flew towards Chi.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Huangfu bi was shocked and shouted.


    The other three elders shouted and rushed forward. Each of them had a soul devouring banner, and they had all obtained countless benefits from the battlefield.


    The three of them took out their soul devouring flags and trapped mo like an array. Three golden souls flew out and bit at mo.


    ¡°Hmph, what a joke!¡±


    Mo¡¯s face darkened. such a small trick! he shouted. three pieces of trash want to hurt me? ¡±


    His body suddenly became absent-minded, and he actually created a clone that rushed out of the blood light. He struck out Three Palms in a row, hitting the heads of the three primary souls. All of them let out shrill screams and exploded in an instant.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The three elders immediately spat out mouthfuls of blood. The soul devouring banner immediately retracted and flew back to their sides.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes glowed with an ominous light as he leaped up and slapped down with both palms!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yi¡¯s doppelganger also met the attack with his palms. Under the collision, the doppelganger was no match for Yi¡¯s attack and exploded into a bloody mist.


    The blood mist didn¡¯t disperse, but condensed into blood beads that mo swallowed again.


    However, it was clear that he had suffered an impact, as the elemental energy fluctuations on his body had become somewhat violent.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Huangfu bi gave a loud growl, then took out the Pangu flag and threw it violently towards the blood-red light shield.


    Zhe rushed over. He didn¡¯t care about his injuries and welcomed the attack with his saber.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Countless sparks burst out of the blade, and a tearing feeling appeared in Zhe¡¯s body. His internal organs felt as if they were being cooked by a frying fire. He forced himself to stand against the Pangu flag, his eyes filled with ferocity and awareness.


    ¡°Eh? Since you have this determination, I don¡¯t mind drawing one more divine soul!¡±


    Huangfu BI¡¯s eyes lit up. The Golden Whisperer was refined from the soul of an ancestor of the soul Devourer sect. Although hei Yuhu and Si tingyu had died before, he didn¡¯t dare to touch their souls in front of so many experts, so he only devoured the souls of the other experts.


    CI was also a divine realm expert. After desolate killed him, he was too far away to come close. He could only watch his soul disappear. Now, he had a chance.


    Huangfu bi opened his mouth and spat out a golden light, which turned into a golden speaker and pounced on Zhe, biting his head.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zhe shouted in fear, but his battle sword was suppressed by the Pangu banner. He couldn¡¯t move his body and could only let the Golden speaker bite him. He felt an indescribable pain in his heart, as if his soul was really being pulled out.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    In his shock and anger, AI Hui waved his hand and a ray of colorful light flew out. It turned into a purple cauldron and fell down, suppressing Huangfu bi.


    Then, the cauldron shone brightly and spat out a purple cloud. The surroundings were lit up with true fire and the entire space was burning.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s surroundings immediately turned into a sea of fire. Purple light flickered in the fire, burning through his skin and into his soul!


    ¡±


    The Golden speaker was the first to bear the brunt. With a scream, it burrowed into the Pangu flag. Zhe managed to save his life at the last moment, but his head was covered in blood and fear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Pangu banner absorbed the Golden speaker and its power surged. It knocked away Zhe¡¯s saber and hit his chest with a huge force, breaking a piece of bone.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zhe spat out another mouthful of blood and flew away like a kite.


    Suddenly, a blood shadow appeared behind Zhe and grabbed him. ¡°Lord Zhe, you¡¯re so seriously injured that I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to live. Why don¡¯t you give me your blood essence and I¡¯ll avenge you?¡±


    It was Yi¡¯s clone. Zhe was already so injured that he couldn¡¯t speak. The clone turned into a shadow and entered Zhe¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhe¡¯s body exploded into countless pieces of flesh. What was shocking was that there was not a single drop of blood!


    Only a blood shadow flickered and returned to Mo¡¯s body.


    AI, who had always been gentle and elegant, was also furious. It completely lost its self-control, and its whole body trembled as it roared,¡±Woof! You¡¯re worse than an animal!¡±


    Mo Weiwei opened her eyes and the corners of her mouth curved up. ¡°What, did I say something wrong? Mr.ai, please don¡¯t get angry and hurt your body. You¡¯re a rare genius in the art of cultivation in our clan, so I¡¯ll have to rely on your power in the future.¡±


    AI Hui¡¯s body trembled with anger. Suddenly, a force passed through the purple cauldron and struck him, causing him to spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    A gust of cold wind blew around Huangfu bi, isolating the purple light from the vacuum. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You actually want to use heaven and earth as a furnace to refine this Lord. You¡¯ve really gone crazy from artifact refining!¡±


    Several runes flew up from the Pangu flag, turned into a palm under Huangfu BI¡¯s incantation gesture, and struck at the purple cauldron!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple cauldron trembled violently, and the spreading flames gradually extinguished. The body of the cauldron was summoned back by AI.


    First, AI couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Second, seeing how cruel Yi was, AI¡¯s heart turned cold. Its eyes were filled with sadness and disheartened, as if it didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill Yi first, then I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Huangfu Qi glared at him coldly and flew toward mo. The Golden speaker was lying on his shoulder like a ferocious beast. It revealed a sinister smile that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Oh? Are you going to kill me?¡±


    Mo Yun chuckled. The blood beads that filled the sky continued to gather from all directions and merge into her body. The entire blood forbidden technique seemed to be incomplete.


    However, the corner of his mouth was raised in disdain and his eyes were cold as he stared at Huangfu bi as if he was looking at a dead man.


    Huangfu bi cursed in his heart. As if he had sensed that something was wrong, he suddenly straightened his body.


    ¡°What, are you scared?¡±


    Mo raised his eyes, full of contempt.


    Huangfu bi said in shock,¡±your injuries are terrible!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s your injury,¡± said mo Yun with a smile.


    Huangfu Qi¡¯s heart turned cold as he turned around and left.


    ¡°With this kind of intelligence, you can stay here forever!¡±


    The judge shouted coldly and slashed out with his saber. The roar of a true dragon could be heard from the saber, suppressing Huangfu Qi!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Huangfu Yan was shocked, but he did not panic. Although the saber radiance was strong, it was not enough to kill him. He grabbed the Pangu banner and swept it across.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The power on the flag was scattered, and the strong power struck on Huangfu BI¡¯s body. He felt his arms shaking, and even sensed the souls in the flag wailing under the Dragon power.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He shouted timidly.


    Together with the other three elders, they turned into rays of light and were about to escape back.


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Mo shouted.


    Hundreds of demons flew up in front of them, cutting off their path and charging forward.


    a Mantis trying to stop a chariot! All of you, go to hell! Huangfu BI¡¯s face darkened and he shouted angrily. He led three people and charged over.


    Previously, AI had been sneak-attacked by Shentu Xiaoyao and had been seriously injured. At this moment, his old injuries had been aggravated and he had finally managed to control them. He looked at mo Dao and said, ¡± ¡°How much longer do you need to succeed?¡±


    Although Yi had made him extremely angry, it was undoubtedly one of the two pillars of support for the monster race.


    The blood beads that filled the sky were still condensing and flying over, being absorbed into his body.


    Yi had a satisfied look on his face, as if he was intoxicated by it, ¡± ¡°The power contained in these blood beads is much more abundant than I had imagined. My injuries have already healed, but it doesn¡¯t stop me from continuing to absorb it and increasing my strength!¡±


    His eyes lit up. Gu Qingqing had taken the blood God bead away from him, which had almost become an eternal pain in his heart. Fortunately, he had obtained the whereabouts of the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, which made his heart feel a little better.


    Now that an opportunity that was not weaker than the blood God bead had appeared, the blood in his body became boiling hot and he was unusually excited.


    don¡¯t forget the condition for you to use the blood forbidden technique, ¡± AI said in a deep voice. it¡¯s to stop those cool and ancient mayfly balls. You already have the strength to stop them now.


    ¡°Really?¡± mo chuckled. I don¡¯t think those two have much power left, so it¡¯s impossible for them to make such a terrible attack again. Why don¡¯t you let me absorb more blood energy beads and stop them later?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    AI was so angry that he spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, and he suddenly looked old.


    Mo sneered and ignored him. He continued to absorb the blood energy beads, and his speed was getting faster and faster. When the beads merged into his body, they emitted a ¡± Bobo ¡± explosion, like the sound of boiling water.


    In the distance, Tian zhaozi¡¯s expression turned unsightly,¡±we¡¯re in big trouble. I didn¡¯t expect Huangfu bi to be so unreliable.¡± With his strength, he could¡¯ve interrupted Yao Rao¡¯s blood forbidden technique and stopped her from increasing her strength. However, we¡¯ve wasted this opportunity!¡±


    His voice was filled with disappointment. With a glance, one could see that Huangfu bi and the other three had already fallen into the ocean of demon race, besieged and unable to get out.


    The three elders had been seriously injured before, and now they were even more in danger. They could die at any time, and they were all sweating.


    ¡°Hmph, when has that grandson ever been reliable?¡±


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s face was full of ridicule, but he was gloating more.


    he¡¯s too afraid of death, ¡± Yunxiao said. he doesn¡¯t want to take any risks.


    ¡± this isn¡¯t the time to talk about this, ¡± Amaterasu shook his head. how¡¯s the fusion going? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was covered in green lightning, and crackling sounds could be heard from time to time. However, beifeng Nan¡¯s face was pale as he tried very hard to condense the seven illusions green damask. Finally, he managed to produce a watermelon-sized ball, which was far from what he had before.


    this is already my limit, ¡± said beimang Nan. let¡¯s try this.


    alright! Yunxiao said. tell them to back off!


    The two of them faced each other with one hand, and the lightning and poison gradually fused together. A green light flickered, illuminating the two of them.


    In order to avoid detection by the demons, Amaterasu used the great sound transmission technique to directly transmit information to the ears of every human and their weapons.


    cool! Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and shouted. cool!


    ¡°A thousand years!¡± Beimang Nan¡¯s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 1851

    ?


    1851 Chapter 1851-Golden Age is like a dream


    The green balls in their palms gradually fused together, emitting crackling lightning. A green vortex appeared around them, like a huge green flower of light.


    The human warriors retreated immediately after receiving the message. Most of them were members of the earth Alliance. They had only realized how terrifying the monster race was after fighting them. They had wanted to run away for a long time. Now, they ran away as if they had been pardoned.


    The weapons of slaughter reacted much slower, and this delay was just enough to cover the retreat of the earth Alliance. In an instant, several people were killed, and this was the first time they officially retreated from the battlefield.


    At a glance, they were all covered in wounds. There were more than ten people with broken arms. Each killing weapon had a terrifying fatal wound on its body, but all of them were expressionless, like The Walking Dead.


    The Golden-armored men of sacrifice were more spiritual. Some of them frowned deeply and stood there in pain.


    Asura ghost, on the other hand, took out origin crystals and devoured them, not stopping for a moment.


    In terms of function, the ghost Asura was obviously more powerful than the Golden-armored deathsworn, and it had its own recovery ability. However, the difficulty and cost of the ghost Asura were much higher.


    As soon as the crowd retreated, the morale of the demons soared. They roared and chased after them.


    AI was shocked. He forcefully gathered his Qi again and roared,¡±Retreat, quickly retreat!¡±


    Many people had also noticed the strange behavior of Yunxiao and beiming Nan, and they immediately recalled the trick they had used earlier. They were so frightened that they fled as fast as they could when AI called out.


    The demon Army immediately fell into chaos.


    Behind them was Huangfu bi who was besieged. The three elders had been torn to pieces and he was the only one left killing. He wanted to open up a path, but those demons were so bloodshot that they didn¡¯t care about their lives anymore. Many of them pounced on him and self-detonated their dantian, leaving him unable to escape.


    He had also heard Tian zhaozi¡¯s voice transmission, but he had been forced into a corner and had no time to spare.


    Yunxiao and beifeng Nan naturally ignored him, and they threw out a cool and spinning yo-yo!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ball exploded and turned into a world that spread forward.


    The demons were immediately thrown into chaos and fled in all directions. However, how could they escape the speed of the lightning? in an instant, thousands of demons were trapped within it!


    A large number of people began to be poisoned. Although the poison was not as strong as before, there were more people who were injured now. Once the poison entered their wounds, it flowed through their blood and into their bodies, killing many on the spot.


    Some of the stronger ones hurriedly circulated their vital energy to block the poison.


    Only then did everyone realize that this move was not as heaven-defying as before, where almost anyone who touched it would die. The power of this move was much weaker, and it could be considered a pocket-sized version. Many strong people could withstand it.


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do,¡± said beiming Nan with a frown.


    His handsome face began to rot, and the venom in his body was drained. His body withered and returned to his original appearance.


    ¡± that¡¯s already very good, ¡± Amaterasu said happily. the damage of this move is equivalent to 100 killing machines.


    A large number of demons were poisoned to death and fell from the sky. Some of them were poisoned but they could still resist it. These demons made up the majority. Only less than one-tenth of them could completely resist and not be infected by the poison.


    Tears flowed down from AI¡¯s eyes as she cried bitterly, could it be that the heavens want to exterminate my monster race?!


    After living in the illusory realm of the stars and moon for thousands of years, a peerless demon Emperor finally appeared. He signed a contract with the true spirit wujian, broke the seal on the five Cloud Mountain, and released the terrifying Azure demon clan. Shang of the calamity tower clan also woke up from his deep sleep tens of thousands of years ago and brought the Holy weapon, the armillary sphere. With this rare genius in the art of cultivation, this era should have been prosperous.


    But now, tens of thousands of elites had been killed or injured in this battle. The high-end combat power of the entire demon race had almost collapsed.


    Under the effects of this move, nearly two thousand demons were killed, and more than half of the remaining two thousand demons were poisoned by this move.


    Yi turned a blind eye to everything that was happening. The ash-gray demon clan had always been feeding on blood. Since they were young, they had killed countless of their own kind in the five Cloud Mountain. The other demon clans were basically food in his eyes.


    He was still immersed in the pleasure of continuously increasing his strength, but soon his expression changed greatly. His eyes burst out with shock and anger, and he stopped the blood forbidden style.


    It turned out that the blood energy beads that filled the sky had also been poisoned by the cool and alluring eternity mayfly ball, and were then absorbed into his body.


    Mo suddenly raised his hands and saw a Green Poison as thin as hair swimming in his meridians. He immediately stopped absorbing the blood energy beads and retracted the blood light around him. He rushed out in anger and shouted,¡±Die!¡±


    It was not easy for him to have such a battlefield to replenish his strength and make up for the loss of the blood God beads. However, he was poisoned, which made him extremely angry. He poured all his anger into the saber in his hand and directly slashed at Huangfu bi who was the closest to him!


    Huangfu bi was killing the surrounding demons in anger, but he was also covered by the Thunder World. He was shocked and quickly used his power to block the poison. Many demons around him were too busy to care about themselves and did not have the time to pay attention to him. He was overjoyed and turned into a light to fly away.


    However, an overwhelming force came at him, and the murderous aura locked onto him directly. The sky was already split open before the saber Light reached him!


    ¡°?!¡±


    Huangfu bi was shocked. He turned around abruptly and merged the Golden speaker into his body. His two souls merged into one, and at the same time, he activated the Pangu flag to the maximum and slapped it toward the blade light!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of a profound level weapon breaking made everyone¡¯s heart tremble.


    The Pangu banner was cut into two by the bone Jade knife. However, the knife Qi did not die out and went through Huangfu BI¡¯s body!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Huangfu bi gave a blood-curdling screech as a bright red line of blood appeared from his forehead to his lower jaw.


    The gold Whisperer¡¯s shrill cry was heard as it slowly flew out from Huangfu BI¡¯s head. It screamed in pain in the air, then suddenly flew down and bit Huangfu BI¡¯s head, trying to pull his soul out.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s soul struggled in the Golden speaker¡¯s mouth, and just like the countless martial artists who were swallowed by it, it was useless no matter how hard it struggled. It was slowly being devoured.


    After the Golden speaker devoured Huangfu bi, it was still in great pain. It seemed to have a connection with the Pangu flag. Now that the flag was destroyed, it lost its lodging and could no longer live in the human world. It was afraid that it would gradually dissipate.


    ¡±


    The huge Golden Soul shadow flew in a circle and then rushed into the sky, disappearing before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Huangfu bi seemed to have died without a reason. His eyes became lifeless, but they were wide open and could not be closed.


    Hmph, another divine transcendence expert¡¯s blood. Tsk, tsk, this is really good. Moreover, it¡¯s the peak of divine transcendence. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s just one step away from the peak!


    Huangfu bi had absorbed too many souls on this battlefield, he had been holding back and not saying a word, and was almost about to advance in rank, but now, it had become an advantage for the enemy.


    Mo was ecstatic. He grabbed Huangfu BI¡¯s body and extracted his blood, instantly turning him into a dried corpse.


    Huangfu BI¡¯s death had greatly shocked all the human warriors.


    Tian Xingzi was stunned for a while. It was as if in a dream, the opponent he had painstakingly planned to kill for decades had been cut down by the demon race just like that, and even his soul had not escaped.


    Having his soul eaten by the Golden Whisperer could be considered as a natural cycle, and it was karma.


    Although everyone was shocked, they were gloating in their hearts. It was all because of the soul Devourer sect¡¯s bad reputation.


    this is troublesome, ¡± Gu Qingqing said worriedly. Yi seems to have stepped into the void extreme divine realm.


    the elites of the demon race have been destroyed, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid the remaining two thousand people will not be able to recover in thousands of years. What was the use of only two peak-level great demons? Furthermore, a mountain can not hold two tigers. They will definitely kill one of them. At that time, we only need to deal with some of the remaining soldiers and a peak-level demon.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that Yingluo is leaving now?¡± Tenshou asked.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. Leaving now is the wisest choice. Let the demon race return to their internal conflicts. After they¡¯ve suffered great losses, we¡¯ll think of a way to encircle and annihilate them.¡±


    Everyone fell into deep thought, and Gu Qing Qing also said, ¡± ¡°My little lover¡¯s method is wonderful. Previously, the demon Army was strong and had three leaders, so it was difficult to have a conflict. Now that there were only two of them left, and their mainstays had been destroyed, it was inevitable that they would compete for the position of demon Emperor. Even if we didn¡¯t intervene, the monster race probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rise again for the next few thousand years.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Tenshou said. If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s leave!¡±


    They were quite nimble, especially those Warriors who had been crippled. As soon as they heard that they were leaving, they immediately perked up, as if they had completely recovered.


    all clansmen, retreat from the battlefield immediately! No more fighting!


    Tian zhaozi immediately sent a message.


    It immediately caused an uproar, but more of it was joy. All the martial artists immediately began to run away as if they were running for their lives.


    Gongyang zhengqi also understood the current situation and shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Although I¡¯ve revealed all of my trump cards, the demons have basically been crippled. Wei Wuya has also revealed his strength, and those who are against me in the Holy region have all been killed. Although it¡¯s not perfect, I¡¯ve achieved my goal, so I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    The five of them were about to leave when ning keyue¡¯s eyes narrowed.¡±You want to leave? Are you not afraid of being laughed at by the world?¡± A force circled around her body, as if she was about to make a move.


    The five people were immediately shocked. They did not dare to underestimate him and became vigilant.


    Gongyang zhengqi sneered,¡±whether I¡¯m ridiculed or not has nothing to do with you, right?¡± You¡¯re really worried about us. Thank you.¡±


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± ning keyue said indifferently. since you¡¯re so determined, I¡¯ll do it to the end. I¡¯ll give you a chance to not be laughed at by the world.


    With the surge of power from her body, a Blood Moon appeared behind her, occupying half of the sky. It was unusually bright.


    The Blood Moon¡¯s meridians were faintly visible, and there were all kinds of strange runes and formations on it. It was like a work of art that had captured the sky.


    However, it was a living creature. After it appeared, it slowly opened its eyes and looked at the world.

 Chapter 1852

    ?


    1852 Chapter 1852-void forms


    As the eye of the ultimate opened, the entire sky became clear under the gaze of the eye, as if it had cleansed everything.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled and a strange feeling emerged. It was as if after being swept by that gaze, they had experienced thousands of years and the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Just as everyone was in shock, they found that time and space had been twisted, and the world had been changed. They were now in a strange place.


    They were originally standing in the air, but now they were all standing on the ground. Below them was a thick layer of rock, which gave people a sense of sturdiness. The structure of the rock layer was extremely ancient.


    ¡°This spiritual energy is dense.¡±


    Many people were surprised. They felt the spiritual Qi was even more abundant than the spiritual mountains and treasured lands on the heavenly martial continent.


    Tian zhaozi squatted down and touched the rock, his expression strange. ¡°Immemorial Dragon Rock!¡±


    Many of them were proficient in the Dao of sorcery, and a few experts from the soul formation Sea Spell garden were also shocked.


    Yunxiao clenched his fists, and sweat dripped down from his temples. this is just an eye technique of the sinkhole. It created a scene from the primordial era, so there¡¯s no need to take it seriously.


    ¡°An illusion?¡±


    Tian zhaozi looked up at the sky and looked down at the earth. He touched the ground lightly and muttered to himself, ¡± but this sense of reality, is it really an illusion? ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was also confused, ¡± such a realistic illusion. Who knows if the space-time we were in was not an illusion? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as well. It was because he felt that this place was extremely real, completely different from the illusions he usually cast. When he asked Gu Qingqing, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°All laws are like dreams and bubbles, like fog and lightning, and should be observed like this.¡±


    It was the Lotus platform of Fa Hua, like the Scripture I¡¯ve heard.


    He formed a hand seal with one hand, and golden light appeared in his eyes. He wanted to see through everything, but his eyes were suddenly suppressed by a force. He felt an intense pain and instantly shed tears of blood!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Che you and the rest were shocked, they immediately surrounded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Yunxiao reached out to stop them and closed his eyes. Only then did the tears of blood gradually stop. the power of the sinkhole¡¯s eye technique is too strong. It can almost mix the fake with the real and turn the void into reality. Only the eye of truth can see through it.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ning keyue looked over and said,¡±are you talking about the Bo family, the master of the four Seas? the eye of truth that has been passed down for generations?¡± If the rumors are true, I¡¯m really surprised.¡±


    ¡°It seems like I have to make a trip to the four Seas,¡± Tian SI¡¯s eyes gleamed with excitement.


    Yunxiao was shocked. If polong was in his Prime, he might be able to fight the ultimate, but he was in an extremely bad state at the moment. If the two of them went to the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, there would probably be another storm of blood, and he would be the sinner.


    ¡°This world isn¡¯t a place where you can do whatever you want!¡±


    everyone! Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± the only way to leave this illusion is to kill the ultimate! Otherwise, there is no other way!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their hearts sank.


    They had finally received the order to retreat. They thought it was over, but they were caught in another crisis.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± ning keyue said.¡±There¡¯s another way to dispel the illusion other than killing me.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned, his face full of confusion.


    Ning keyue chuckled and said,¡±I want to dispel the illusion.¡± &Nbsp;


    then, what will it take for you to dispel the illusion? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Ning keyue¡¯s smile turned cold. ¡°As per the Demon king¡¯s promise, I¡¯m here to kill all humans except you.¡±


    All the humans were furious. Gongyang zhengqi said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you can die first!¡±


    Knowing that the war was inevitable, Gongyang zhengqi swept his spear and stabbed ning keyue between her eyebrows!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A rapid sound pierced through the sky. The spear pierced through ning keyue¡¯s forehead. Blood was dripping from her face.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face changed. This realistic scene made him feel irritated. He roared and swept his spear. Ning keyue¡¯s body suddenly exploded into pieces.


    When ning keyue reappeared, she was already standing on the eye of the ultimate. She was as cold as a fairy in the moon. With a contemptuous look, she looked at the earth and all living beings coldly.


    Huang and ao changkong had also realized that they could change the world. However, they had already traveled thousands of miles in the pursuit and killing. They appeared and disappeared from time to time, so they had no time to care about this.


    Gongyang zhengqi raised his spear and shouted,¡±Kill her! If the five of us join forces, there¡¯s no one who can match us in this sky!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, is it really good to be so confident?¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s mocking laughter rang out as he appeared in front of Gongyang zhengqi. The sharp light from his battle halberd turned into a ray of sunlight as it slashed down, instantly blinding everyone.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Gongyang zhengqi grunted and said, ¡± I¡¯ll kill this guy. I¡¯ll leave the woman to the four of you! The spear trembled as a ferocious roar sounded out. It pierced through the sun and charged forward, trapping Tian si within a spear light.


    The corners of Tian SI¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile as he retreated with his dagger in hand. The two of them quickly became one.


    Qu Hongyan and the other three people flew up to the Blood Moon and surrounded ning keyue.


    Ning keyue glanced at the four of them and chuckled. ¡°Kill me? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was about to say something, but li Huachi shouted softly, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    He plucked the strings of the zither cleanly, and a murderous sound reverberated, turning into countless slashes.


    Xue Chenxi¡¯s sword melody was also soaring. As the two of them played together, the rhythm increased by several times. The entire sky was torn apart, and the cracks spread in the shape of ripples.


    The attack tore ning keyue into pieces and turned her into countless light curtains.


    ¡°Damn it! This girl¡¯s illusionary techniques are extremely powerful!¡± Jue Tianhan said in a low voice. Suddenly, an unusually terrifying feeling appeared in his heart. He felt that he was about to step into the gates of hell!


    At the moment of life and death, a ray of purple light fell and the sound of a profound level weapon vibrating was heard behind him.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s sword struck out and blocked ning keyue¡¯s golden sword.


    Jue Tianhan had managed to pick up one from the gates of hell, and in his shock, he didn¡¯t even turn his head. He grabbed his battle saber and slashed behind him, shouting, ¡± ¡°You want to kill me? go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    The sky was cut open, but ning keyue was nowhere to be seen. Not only that, but even qu Hongyan, li Huachi, Xue Chenxi, and even gong yang zhengqi, as well as everyone else in the distance, had disappeared.


    Jue Tianhan was greatly shocked. He immediately knew that he had fallen into an illusion, and he did not dare to move. He stood with his saber in hand and spread out his divine sense, becoming more vigilant.


    Suddenly, the sky was split open like a curtain, and qu Hongyan¡¯s peerless face appeared. She held the Zixiao sword in her hand, looking valiant and heroic. She stood in the air and said, ¡± everyone is under an illusion. Quickly follow me!


    Jue Tianhan was overjoyed. as expected of the divine cloud Palace¡¯s Palace Master, ¡± he praised. I¡¯ve also heard of you overseas. You truly live up to your reputation!


    you¡¯re too kind, ¡± qu Hongyan said. now is not the time for pleasantries. How to kill the enemy is the most important thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jue Tianhan said as he cupped his fists. He came to qu Hongyan¡¯s side, turned his palm, and chopped down with his saber!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was taken aback. She hurriedly dodged and raised her sword to meet the attack. A wave of weapon essence spread out and almost cut her. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile as he said,¡±I¡¯m crazy, but my cold tooth saber isn¡¯t!¡± It can recognize your aura, ultimate!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face was indifferent. She turned into ning keyue¡¯s real body and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Interesting, there¡¯s actually such a weapon.¡± She looked at the battle blade that was like a row of saw teeth and revealed a look of admiration.


    ¡°Hmph, there are many interesting things!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you have the life to play with it!¡± Absolute heaven coldly laughed.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind ning keyue and silently stabbed her sword.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s words were meant to distract her, but it seemed that she was still aware of it. Her figure flickered and disappeared in front of the saber, allowing qu Hongyan to stab empty air.


    ¡°Clang!


    The sound of the zither came from the sky, sometimes slow and sometimes fast. The big strings were like heavy rain, and the small strings were like whispers. The sound of the zither was mixed, and the big and small pearls fell on the Jade plate.


    As the string was played, the sky began to fluctuate like a musical score. The sword notes were like musical notes, floating and circling in the sky.


    Brahma Sea Clear sound song.


    As the sound wave reverberated, the central sky flickered a few times. Ning keyue could not hide and reappeared.


    However, there was no panic on her face. In fact, there was not even a trace of expression on her face. She just stood there with the sword in her hand and listened quietly, as if she was intoxicated by it.


    Her eyes were closed as she faced the breeze. Her cheeks were slightly red as if she was in a daze.


    He sighed in his heart and held the golden sword in front of him. Looking at it carefully, the talisman light on it flashed and the words ¡°time is like a song¡± seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°In this lifetime, meeting on a narrow road, one can not be spared from the Suan ni.¡±


    The person playing the zither seemed to have felt the change in her state of mind. The rhythm became faster and faster, and the sword sound danced rapidly. It seemed to spin around ning keyue, and the sword momentum kept climbing.


    Qu Hongyan also seemed to be touched, and her eyes seemed to be in a trance. The scene on the snowfall peak that year suddenly appeared in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t forget it.


    Suddenly, li Huachi¡¯s voice came, like the city Bell of the evening drum, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Palace Master Hongyan, don¡¯t be distracted!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart trembled, and all her reverie was dispelled. Her eyes narrowed and shot out a little coldness.


    He raised the Zixiao sword in front of him, and the 72 streams of power of the Earth Star on it flickered in response.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The Buddhist Sea Clear sound Tune suddenly changed its tone. The noise pierced through people¡¯s hearts, numbing their pores and making them feel so uncomfortable that they wanted to tear themselves apart!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ning keyue screamed under the voice. Her face became extremely horrible, and blood oozed out of her seven holes.


    At this moment, a figure flickered in the sky. It was Xue Chenxi. Her body was like a musical instrument, melding with the sound sword in her hand and turning into a huge sword essence. It flew out from the countless notes and slashed down!


    Qu Hongyan and Jue Tianhan also did not attack immediately.


    The heavenly stars responded, the earth fiend condensed, the cold Qi on the Zixiao sword vibrated, the night Black Frost fell into the purple sky, don¡¯t ask the common people, ask the ghosts and gods, one sword ask the common people!

 Chapter 1853

    ?


    1853 Chapter 1853-willingly


    Jue Tianhan was taken aback when he felt the sword Qi. He did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly brandished his cold tooth saber to slash at it.


    With the four of them working together, it was a destructive attack!


    Ning keyue¡¯s body was shaken by a ray of purple light that shot directly to the ninth heaven. She seemed to be in extreme pain. Her body continued to crack under the joint attack, and her flesh and blood rolled out. Her face became extremely terrifying, like a round ball of flesh. There were no facial features on it, only a strange eye!


    Anger and hatred shot out from those eyes. Everyone felt as if they were being stared at, and their hair stood on end.


    ¡°Again!¡± Qu Hongyan shouted.


    The Zixiao sword turned in the air, and he stabbed forward as one with the sword.


    The other three didn¡¯t hesitate either. Zither music, sword music, and treasured sabers all slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A red energy sphere appeared on ning keyue¡¯s body and blocked the attacks of the four.


    The light of the ward slowly condensed into the shape of an eye. Ning keyue was attacked by the four people. Under the huge eye on her face, blood spurted out from her blurry flesh.


    The power of the barrier began to become unstable, and the sky trembled.


    Ning keyue¡¯s body was also trembling. Suddenly, the eyes on her face became sad and started to bleed. She opened her mouth and said in a very hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re ning keyue?¡± qu Hongyan was shocked.


    Ning keyue¡¯s body trembled even more as if she couldn¡¯t control it. Her eyes were filled with pain as she said, ¡± I¡¯m about to lose control! I can¡¯t control it anymore!


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡± Qu Hongyan said.


    The four of them withdrew their power, and the round red enchantment suddenly disappeared. Ning keyue¡¯s body stopped trembling, and she bent her body in the sky, gasping for breath.


    The four of them didn¡¯t dare to go forward and were still on guard. Li Huachi said, ¡± ¡°How can I save you?¡±


    Ning keyue shook her head and said, ¡± just now, the Buddhist Sea Clear sound song distracted the ultimate for a moment and allowed me to temporarily regain control of my body. I wanted to kill myself, but as soon as I thought about it, my consciousness would be taken back. Leave quickly. You can¡¯t kill the sinkhole for now with your strength.¡±


    ¡°Then how can we kill it?¡± qu Hongyan asked anxiously.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was wriggling, and her facial features slowly grew back. She had returned to her original appearance, but it was covered in blood.


    Everyone had seen her terrifying appearance just now. Even with her beautiful face now, they still felt a little scared and did not dare to approach her.


    Ning keyue shook her head. I don¡¯t know. The sinkhole was famous in ancient times. In the memory fragments I obtained, it even fought with the ancient true dragon but didn¡¯t die.


    ¡°?! What?¡±


    The four people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they were petrified on the spot.


    ¡°Even the ancient true dragon can¡¯t kill it?!¡± Li Huachi exclaimed in horror.


    I¡¯ve received too little information, ¡± ning keyue said. but the sinkhole has long lost its power. It seems to have been injured by the true dragon and fallen into an endless sleep. And to make it fully recover, it will need the power of tiansi and Li Yunxiao. I don¡¯t know how to kill it, but you must stop it from getting li Yunxiao, or Lao Ai will kill tiansi!¡±


    She mustered up all her courage to say the last sentence, and her face turned ugly.


    When qu Hongyan heard that it was about Gu Feiyang, her face was immediately filled with killing intent and her eyes flashed with cold light.


    Jue Tianhan was thinking even more, and he said worriedly, ¡± Do you mean that if the sinkhole gets li Yunxiao, there will be another monster comparable to the ancient true dragon in this world? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± ning keyue said.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s eyes turned cold. in addition to killing tiansi, ¡± he said, ¡± in my opinion, li Yunxiao should also be killed to avoid future trouble! I don¡¯t know what the three of you think about this.¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, Jue Tianhan suddenly felt that something was wrong. A wave of coldness came from nowhere and enveloped his entire body, making him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave.


    The three of them turned to look at him. Except for Xue Chenxi, who was still calm, li Huachi and qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes were full of killing intent.


    Especially the killing intent from qu Hongyan, which was almost tangible!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A streak of purple sword light rose up. Jue Tianhan was caught off guard, and a piece of flesh on his right shoulder was sliced off. The tip of the sword pressed down on a vital point on his throat. Although it did not pierce through his skin, blood was already seeping out.


    ¡°Palace Master Hongyan, what is the meaning of this?!¡± Jue Tianhan cried out in fear.


    I¡¯ll forgive you for offending me with your ignorance, ¡± qu Hongyan said coldly. if there¡¯s a next time, as long as you have the slightest intention to deal with li Yunxiao, you won¡¯t be able to keep your head!


    Li Huachi reached out his hand, patted him on the shoulder, and said, ¡± ¡°Not only will we lose our heads, but the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa will also be finished.¡±


    Jue Tianhan immediately understood where he had gone wrong, and he silently blamed himself. As a member of an overseas aristocratic family, he had not heard much about the affairs of the continent, so he should not have spoken so casually. There were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the continent, and a single mistake could have brought about a fatal disaster.


    ¡°It was this one¡¯s slip of the tongue, please don¡¯t blame me,¡±


    Jue Tianhan could also be considered an outstanding person of his generation, and he was able to adapt to circumstances. After thinking things through, he immediately apologized. At the same time, he turned his gaze to Xue Chenxi. They were both members of an overseas sect and also members of the earth Alliance, so he hoped that she would put in a good word for him.


    he doesn¡¯t know about the matter between you and Li Yunxiao, ¡± Xue Chenxi said. he doesn¡¯t know about the friendship between li Yunxiao and big brother li. This is a critical time, so I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart.


    Qu Hongyan retracted her sword and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already seen it and I¡¯ve already spared him once. No matter what time it is, there won¡¯t be a next time!


    Jue Tianhan wiped his neck, and his entire body trembled. He hurriedly cupped his fists, and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Palace Master Hong Yan, there won¡¯t be a next time. Speaking of which, young master Yunxiao and I are friends.¡±


    Ning keyue suddenly smiled bitterly. I¡¯m really happy to see you guys reunite with the person you love.


    Qu Hongyan did not know what to say. ¡°Murong Zhu, he¡¯s so weak!¡±


    Ning keyue shook her head. he really died a long time ago. Now, apart from his body, his entire soul is filled with thoughts. There was a trace of sadness in her eyes as she said,¡±I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m still infatuated with and obsessed with. Perhaps even if it¡¯s just my body, it can calm me down, or perhaps it¡¯s more like I¡¯m willing to do it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± qu Hongyan was shocked.


    Ning keyue said,¡¯if I didn¡¯t follow him willingly, the sinkhole wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to occupy my body. Although I can¡¯t turn back now, I¡¯ve never regretted it since I left the red moon City.¡±


    Their hearts trembled slightly, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathy.


    They were both emotional people, so they could understand the pain. For ning keyue, prosperity was in the past, and now only withering was left.


    Ning keyue tied up her hair and smiled miserably. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. You must remember my words and leave quickly. The next time the ultimate takes control of my body, I¡¯ll become even more lost, and the degree of fusion will be even greater than now.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to look at ning keyue anymore, so she turned around and left. The other three also waved goodbye.


    Ning keyue began to cast a spell with one hand to dispel the illusion.


    All of a sudden, a ray of golden light descended, and Tian si appeared beside her. She frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Why did you come out?¡±


    Ning keyue was stunned and smiled bitterly. do you hate me that much? ¡± she asked.


    what?! Tian SI¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, ¡± do you know that this will spoil the ultimate¡¯s plans?!


    they¡¯re my friends, ¡± ning keyue said. I can¡¯t watch them be killed by the ultimate.


    ¡°Save a friend?¡± Tian si sneered. Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m really touched. Don¡¯t you want to save the owner of this body?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s body trembled, and her chest heaved up and down violently. She only calmed down after a while and said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie to me. The dead can not be brought back to life, not to mention that big brother Murong has been dead for so long.¡±


    Tian si laughed mockingly,¡±haha, who told you that the dead can not be brought back to life?¡± Wasn¡¯t Yunxiao the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang? Lord guixu is an existence comparable to an ancient true dragon. He controls the rules of a realm, and whoever he wants to die will die, whoever he wants to live will Live!¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, why did it become half-dead by itself? ¡± ning keyue asked. did it not want to live? ¡±


    ¡°Ka!¡±


    Tian Si was furious. She grabbed ning keyue¡¯s neck and pressed her handsome and evil face close to her. Her eyes were like those of a poisonous snake.


    Ning keyue¡¯s heart ached. don¡¯t look at me like that! she shouted. I can¡¯t bear brother Murong¡¯s gaze!


    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±


    A sneer appeared on Tian SI¡¯s face as he slowly retracted his hand. Then, he stabbed his hand into his chest, and with a muffled groan, a large amount of blood stained his chest.


    ¡°Argh! You!¡±


    Ning keyue screamed and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I¡¯m just punishing you.¡± Tian si smiled evilly. To me, this body isn¡¯t anything special. If I lose it, I can still find a better one. But to you, if you lose it, you¡¯ll really lose it forever and never come back.¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s breathing became rapid, and two lines of tears fell. ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t do this.¡±


    if you want this body back as soon as possible and bring it back to life, then you have to cooperate with Lord sinkhole and complete the fusion as soon as possible so that Lord sinkhole can recover his strength as soon as possible! Tian si said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± ning keyue said with tears in her eyes.


    There were some things that one knew were wrong, but one would still persist. It was only because one was unwilling, and more importantly, because one really wanted to see you again, even if it was just once, for a moment.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Only then did Tian si return to his normal appearance. After treating the wound on his chest, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. I don¡¯t want there to be a next time. Since you¡¯ve already come out, Lord guixu won¡¯t be able to control his body in a short period of time, and you don¡¯t have enough power to deal with them, so you should leave first.¡±


    Ning keyue then calmed down and kept making hand seals. The whole world faded away and gradually left the ancient environment and returned to its original state.

 Chapter 1854

    ?


    1854 There can not be two tigers on a mountain


    Heaven and earth returned to reality. Ning keyue and Tian si had no intention of staying any longer. They turned around and were about to leave.


    Qu Hongyan and the others looked at her bleak back and couldn¡¯t help feeling emotional.


    Gong yang zhengqi frowned and said,¡±Palace Master Hong Yan, why didn¡¯t you kill her?¡± Do you know that letting a Tiger return to the mountain will cause endless trouble!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes flashed with disgust and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, bengong¡¯s strength is low and I can¡¯t kill her. If Lord Gongyang feels that this is inappropriate, please go by yourself.¡±


    I¡¯m the same, ¡± li Huachi said with a smile. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, Your Excellency.


    Gongyang zhengqi snorted. Although he was unhappy, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Thank you for your hard work. Once the sinkhole is gone, these demons will no longer be a threat.¡±


    All of a sudden, a powerful force erupted, shaking the world. Everyone¡¯s heart beat wildly as they hurriedly looked up.


    Countless talisman light gushed out from Yi¡¯s body, and the laws of heaven and earth swirled around his body like a Whirlpool, constantly being absorbed into his body.


    After killing Huangfu bi, he did not fight again. Instead, he drew all of Huangfu BI¡¯s blood and continued to absorb blood energy beads.


    Although the blood energy beads were poisonous, they were still within his control.


    If he lost this great opportunity, he would probably never be able to find the blood of so many experts again, and it would be too difficult to reach a higher level.


    Therefore, he gritted his teeth and continued to absorb more blood after he had sucked all of Huangfu BI¡¯s blood. The blood energy beads that filled the sky were like a huge net, pouring into his body endlessly.


    Finally, after a great accumulation, he broke through the shackles of the peak and stepped into the void divine realm.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mo stood in the sky, laughing wildly. He retracted his aura and stopped the blood seal.


    The essence energy on his body rippled out at an extremely mysterious frequency, and the surrounding demon clan members could not help but want to prostrate in worship.


    He broke through on the spot, which shocked everyone. Even Huang and ao changkong, who had been chasing him, sensed it. Huang stopped in shock.


    He did not pay much attention to the returning ruins and Tian SI¡¯s defeat just now, but now that Yi had stepped into the extreme void, his face turned cold, and he immediately stopped chasing ao changkong.


    The two of them separated from each other in the sky and flew down to their respective camps like meteors.


    As soon as ao changkong¡¯s figure landed on the warship, he could not help but spit out a large mouthful of blood. The blood landed on the warship and glowed golden. It took a few breaths for it to turn back into normal blood.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Amaterasu hurriedly stepped forward.


    Ao changkong took a deep breath and said,¡±so strong!¡± By relying on the power of nothingness, he seems to be able to maintain the void extreme divine realm without limit!¡±


    ¡°Maintain the Kasaya without limit!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. This was definitely not good news. Wei Wuya¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Not only that,¡± ao changkong said,¡±as the battle progressed, his degree of fusion with nothingness became higher and higher, and the power he could control became stronger and stronger. I even suspect that if he continues to fight, he might even be able to reach a higher level!¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Wei Wuya, Gu Qingqing, and a few others gasped. The void God Realm was the strongest power in the last one hundred thousand years. Even ye Nantian could only maintain it for a few hours. It was already shocking to hear that Huang could stay in the void God Realm indefinitely. It was beyond their imagination that he could reach a higher level!


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible that there are no side effects, right?¡¯ Yunxiao frowned. After ning keyue was possessed by the returning ruins, she lost her mind. If desolate had fused with her too much, he should have been swallowed by Wu.¡±


    Ao changkong pondered for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s possible. In the battle just now, I could clearly feel that he still had more power. It seemed that he was drawing it out but not releasing it. Now that Feiyang has said it, I seem to understand. He doesn¡¯t dare to borrow that even stronger power.¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said,¡±yes!¡± After all, Wu was an existence that could even devour him. If it was so easy to control the desolate energy, there would not have been a need to open the seal of five Cloud Mountain and work together with Yi to deal with Shang! Once he borrows too much power and allows nothingness to start devouring, he will be the first one to seek death!¡±


    this is indeed a delightful speculation, ¡± Yunxiao said. but whether it¡¯s true or not has yet to be proven. However, now that two void-extreme divine realm experts have appeared in the demon race, it¡¯s beneficial to us.


    The entire monster race was extremely nervous as they watched the two leaders stand in the sky. They could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    One mountain can not accommodate two tigers, everyone understood this principle.


    If Shang was still around, the three of them would be able to restrain each other and form a united force against the external forces. Now that it had become a situation where two tigers were fighting each other, the entire demon race would not be at peace before the throne of the demon Emperor was finally claimed.


    ¡°Congratulations, Mr. Nie,¡± Huang said coldly while staring at Yuan. There¡¯s one more person at the top of the sky.¡±


    Mo chuckled and said,¡±thank you, Lord Huang.¡± The scenery in the sky of the void God Realm is really good.¡± His presence stayed at the void God Realm for a moment and then fell back to the peak. He couldn¡¯t maintain it for long.


    Huang¡¯s expression changed drastically. The way the other party addressed him had changed from ¡± Your Majesty ¡± to ¡± Lord Huang. it was clearly a change in their stance. Although the sky above the peak is beautiful, it can¡¯t accommodate so many people. I¡¯m already feeling a little crowded.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mo Kuang laughed a few times, and his eyes flickered with coldness.¡±It can¡¯t be helped if there are too many people. This is not up to Lord Huang¡¯s wishes.¡±


    it¡¯s possible to change a little bit, ¡± Huang said coldly. for example, you can artificially reduce one or two numbers.


    The referee held the bone-scale double-edged sword in his hands, and the chain spun in the air, making a clattering sound. then, I wonder who Lord Huang wants to cut off? ¡±


    Desolate¡¯s face was ashen. Anger and frustration surged in his heart. If he attacked Yuan at this moment, the entire monster clan would be finished.


    However, if he didn¡¯t get rid of him now, there would be endless trouble in the future. However, there was still another problem. With his current strength, if he wanted to leave, could he get rid of him?


    Unless he extracted the power of nothingness excessively, but if he did that, the consequences would be dire.


    The thought of Wu¡¯s terrifying devouring power, if he was not careful, he might even be killed.


    Huang¡¯s face was filled with conflict. He was extremely regretful that he hadn¡¯t killed him for the Buddhist Demon Sacred art.


    AI Sheng was afraid that the two of them would have a conflict, so he said,¡±Your Majesty, you can¡¯t.¡±


    Huang looked at AI with a pleading and worried expression. He snorted and clenched his fists.¡±Get lost!¡±


    Mo Yun laughed and didn¡¯t take it seriously. She said loudly, ¡± ¡°Little ones, follow me!¡±


    There was a commotion in the demon Army. Hundreds of people flew up directly and arrived behind Yi. They were all his subordinates who had followed him out of the five Cloud Mountain.


    The referee¡¯s face twitched. He was also very distressed. Only four or five hundred people were left from the 3000-strong Army. Nine-tenths of the Army had been killed or injured. This outcome made him feel dizzy, as if it was not real.


    He looked at the battleship in the distance with a gloomy face and said, ¡± ¡°Gu Qingqing, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Although the humans had guessed Gu Qingqing¡¯s identity, it still caused an uproar when mo said it himself.


    Yunxiao frowned and stopped her, saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! We¡¯ll find a way to deal with the restriction on your body!¡±


    Gu Qingqing pushed Yunxiao¡¯s arm away with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not the only one in the world who can break this restriction, but it¡¯s more difficult to ask the others to help than him. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. The realm of heavenly martial arts is very dangerous. My little lover, don¡¯t run around. Wait for me to come back and find you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed heartily, and without any reservation, her figure flashed and she was about to fly away.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao thought of something. He reached out his hand and suppressed her light, then said, ¡± ¡°I forgot something. Can you give me the five Cloud Mountain?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was surprised. She stretched out her hand, and the five Cloud Mountain appeared in her palm, emitting a red light. ¡°You want this?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a hot light as he nodded heavily.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give it to you, but I don¡¯t like to do things without any benefits.¡± Gu Qing Qing tilted her head and laughed.


    ¡°Hmph, you talk too much. Just tell me what you want. This young master will agree to everything!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted in dissatisfaction and reached out to grab it. Gu Qingqing did not Dodge, and the five Cloud Mountain was caught in his hand and put away in a flash.


    Since he had promised her one thing, and yunshang¡¯s body was still under her control, he would have to do it even if she forced him to do ten or a hundred things.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed and disappeared from the battleship in a flash. She appeared directly next to the judge and laughed, ¡± ¡°Congratulations to little Cang Cang for stepping into the void extreme divine realm.¡±


    Hmph! mo snorted. cut the crap. Let¡¯s go!


    The group of demons flew into the distance under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    The judge¡¯s eyes were cold and full of mockery. He only heaved a sigh of relief after flying for thousands of feet.


    Although he had broken through to the void divine realm, the poison in his body became out of control within a few breaths of the breakthrough, wantonly destroying his body. On the contrary, he could only suppress the poison after falling back to the peak of perfection.


    If desolate had really made a move just now, it would have been a huge problem. Fortunately, desolate had many concerns.


    Seeing Yuan retreat with hundreds of Monster Warriors, desolate¡¯s face was grimaced. Today¡¯s battle had cost them a lot of lives. Almost all of them were elite warriors. The future situation would be unpredictable.


    AI¡¯s eyes were also filled with pain as it stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Desolate knew it was useless to stay here, so he shouted,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°You want to leave now? In your dreams!¡±


    Wei Wuya shouted,¡±Surround them!¡±


    At this moment, Asura ghost only had nine people left. He rushed forward to ¡± surround ¡± the demon Army, but the number of nine people was laughable.


    ¡°Lord Gongyang!¡± Wei Wuya turned around.


    Gongyang zhengqi was the most powerful force at the moment. The Golden-armored warriors and members of the earth Alliance, especially the high-end combat forces, occupied more than half of the available combat forces. Ao changkong, Jue Tianhan, and Gongyang zhengqi himself.

 Chapter 1855

    ?


    1855 Chapter 1855-declining


    Gongyang zhengqi pondered for a while and looked at the crowd.¡±What do you all think?¡±


    Wei Wuya flew into a rage. He couldn¡¯t even command Gongyang zhengqi anymore. It was as if Gongyang zhengqi didn¡¯t even put him in his eyes.


    the demon race is on the verge of collapse! he said angrily. are you still disloyal?!


    Gongyang Zheng asked curiously, ¡± a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. The few of us left might not be able to hold off the thousand elites of the demon race. There¡¯s also the demon Emperor Huang. Even Lord changkong is no match for him. Who can stand up to him in the world? ¡± Is Lord Wuya certain that we¡¯ll be able to take them down?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Wei Wuya laughed coldly. Ao changkong, qu Hongyan, li Huachi, and Lord Gongyang are all here. Almost half of our clan¡¯s top Warriors are here. Are you joking with me if you still can¡¯t keep Huang here?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll do my best, but are the other Lords willing to do so?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Ao changkong clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed a few times. He stretched out his hand and saw that he had coughed out blood. He said, ¡± ¡°In the battle just now, I¡¯ve already been seriously injured. It¡¯s really not suitable for me to fight anymore.¡±


    we¡¯ve never stopped either, ¡± li Huachi said. we¡¯re already exhausted. I¡¯m really sorry, but we can¡¯t keep you company.


    Qu Hongyan was the only one left. Her face was calm and she did not express her opinion.


    After all, the divine cloud Palace was the head of the seven major sects and the first sect in the world. As the palace Master of the divine cloud Palace, she had great responsibilities, unlike ao changkong and Li Huachi, who were free and could not let go of many things.


    ¡°Good, good! You¡¯re all very good!¡±


    Wei Wushang¡¯s body trembled with anger, his hair and beard flying in the wind, but he could do nothing but sulk.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was also gloomy, and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Your Excellency is also very good,¡± li Huachi said with a smile.


    Desolate¡¯s cold voice came with a hint of mockery. hehe, it seems that the human race is not United. Hahaha, since you don¡¯t dare to fight, I won¡¯t keep you company!


    With a wave of his hand, he left with more than a thousand demon elites with a heavy heart.


    This battle was unprecedented in the history of the demon race for tens of thousands of years. It made the demon race, which was already in a remote corner, even weaker and more unstable.


    Shang and Li were already unconscious from their injuries and were taken away as prisoners.


    ¡°This matter has been settled. Chenxi, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Li Huachi put away the zither and suddenly felt relaxed, as if there was nothing in the world that he could care about. From now on, they would fly together at the ends of the earth.


    Xue Chenxi looked at Gongyang zhengqi and nodded. earthly venerable, thousand leaves Island will withdraw from the earth Alliance, and I will pass my position to qingsi.


    Gongyang zhengqi had a reluctant expression as he waved goodbye.¡±Since Palace Master has already made your choice, I won¡¯t keep you.¡±


    Xue Chenxi smiled, took li Huachi¡¯s arm, and left together.


    Oh, right! Yunxiao suddenly called out. busker, thank you for what you did in Yanwu last time!


    Li Huachi didn¡¯t even turn his head. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I owe you a favor from back then, so I¡¯m just returning it to you. We¡¯ll meet again when we meet again.¡±


    The crowd watched the two of them disappear into the sky. They were envious, but there were also some who were disdainful.


    After all, everyone¡¯s pursuits were different. Among the current survivors, almost all of them were famous existences on the continent. Many of them were wholeheartedly pursuing the pinnacle of martial Dao and simply disdained the relationship between men and women.


    Gu Feiyang had done the same in the past. He could not help but sigh and steal a glance at the person beside him. Qu Hongyan immediately sensed it and revealed a resentful expression.


    Xuan Hua suddenly laughed out loud and said,¡±haha, there¡¯ll be one less competitor on the Billboard in the future.¡± After li Huachi leaves, he¡¯ll be immersed in love, and his cultivation won¡¯t increase anymore. He¡¯ll just wait for me to surpass him.¡±


    you¡¯re wrong, ¡± Yunxiao said. these two are an immortal couple. You play the zither, and I use the sword, shining on each other. When we meet again in the future, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be even more inferior.


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua frowned when he heard that and said, ¡± hearing you say that, I have to hurry and pick up a girl too? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have one?¡± Yunxiao raised his eyebrows.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face pulled down, full of black lines, and said, ¡± ¡°You, you can¡¯t be talking about Yingluo.¡±


    it¡¯s good that you understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to say it out loud.


    Xuan Hua clutched his head and shouted,¡±just kill me!¡± Other than her bigger breasts, longer legs, and slimmer waist, what else is worth hitting on?¡±


    Qu Hongyan laughed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not satisfied with a woman with so many good qualities?¡±


    Xuan Hua stared at qu Hongyan, drooling, and said, ¡± if she had half, no, one-tenth of the beauty of the palace Master, I would be satisfied and would have chased her crazily.


    Qu Hongyan blushed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so talkative!¡±


    Xuan Hua shouted, ¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. Look at her, she¡¯s already so old, and she¡¯s still a leftover woman. Now, it can be said that the leftover is the king. It can be seen how big the problem is!


    Gongyang zhengqi and the others frowned as they listened. They seemed to be uninterested in this kind of thing and said, ¡± ¡°This battle has come to an end for now, but I¡¯m afraid that the situation on the continent will not be optimistic after this battle. No matter if it¡¯s desolate or Yuan, they¡¯re both extremely powerful forces. I don¡¯t know how much impact they¡¯ll have on our clan. Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Everyone was silent. Cangwu Qiong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let them wander around the continent. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too dangerous. We have to gather our forces to kill them or negotiate directly. We have to give them a piece of land to stay,¡±


    ¡°Land?¡±


    Everyone disagreed and shook their heads.


    Although the realm of heavenly martial arts was huge, territory was the foundation of a foothold. Although it would not affect anything if it was casually divided, it would be too embarrassing.


    Cangwu Qiong replied, ¡± actually, we don¡¯t lose anything by dividing the land. If you don¡¯t agree, we can only encircle and annihilate them. As long as we plan carefully and gather more experts, we have a high chance of defeating them.¡±


    Although the human race had suffered heavy losses in this battle, there were still many hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the continent. There were still too many experts who had not participated in the battle. If they were given enough time to organize and mobilize, the demon race would not be able to stop them.


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely difficult,¡± Gongyang zhengqi said worriedly.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s not just extremely difficult, it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°With the sanctuary¡¯s current strength, who else can they mobilize?¡± Wei Qing sneered. Those nobodies were completely useless. The ten great martial sovereigns and seven great sect Masters who were useful, who else would listen to the Holy region¡¯s orders? And how much power did the sanctuary-realm itself have left? Hei Yuhu and Si tingyu are dead, and more than half of the Department heads are either dead or injured. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take at least a few decades of rest for them to recover.¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem at all, ¡± Yunxiao said. the killing weapons made by you two are so powerful. As long as you can make thousands of them, not to mention demon emperors, even the four Seas will be leveled.


    Wei Qing and Gongyang zhengqi almost coughed up blood from choking, and they glared at him.


    The killing weapon was a secret weapon made by the two of them, and it was not glorious in the first place. Some people would say that Yunxiao¡¯s words were obviously sarcastic.


    ¡°If I could get thousands of them, would I still be here talking nonsense with you?!¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    In this battle, his ghost Asura had suffered heavy losses. He was already pained to death, and now his face was covered in frost.


    The discussion quieted down after a while. No one could make a decision. After all, it was a major event that concerned the human race, and even the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. They had to be cautious.


    Tian Xingzi stood up and said,¡±everyone, take your time to think. I¡¯ll be taking my leave first.¡± The myriad Stars Valley has suffered heavy losses in this battle, and I must return to the sect to reorganize. I¡¯m afraid that for a long time, the myriad Stars Valley will not be able to contribute much to the human race. I hope that all of you can forgive me. ¡±


    The experts who rushed over from the entire myriad Stars Valley were only left with him and another elder who was seriously injured. That elder¡¯s injuries were extremely serious, and he was afraid that half of his lifetime¡¯s cultivation would be destroyed in a day.


    Although Tian Xingzi was extremely depressed, the complete annihilation of the soul Devourer sect made his blood boil. The two sects had been fighting for so long, and finally, a historical opportunity had appeared.


    He planned to reorganize the experts when he returned and uproot the soul Devourer sect with the strength of his entire clan. Then, he would recruit experts from all over the world, recuperate, and dominate the Western Region.


    take care, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. I¡¯ll remember your help last time.


    It was only then that Tian Xingzi smiled. Last time, he had almost died in exchange for Yunxiao¡¯s favor, and it was not in vain. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, not worth mentioning. We¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for the others to bid farewell. He supported the elder and turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the horizon.


    Hmph! Shentu yixiao snorted and said, ¡± is this a disguised way of telling us that the myriad Stars Valley is no longer under the jurisdiction of the Holy region? ¡±


    ¡°When have the seven major sects ever been under our jurisdiction?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked indifferently. Tian Xingzi only told us that it¡¯s not easy to give him face.¡±


    The people of the sanctuary were all dejected. They felt a strong sense of defeat, as if they had been abandoned by the whole world.


    Gongyang Zheng said curiously, ¡± the East region¡¯s Red Moon City has fallen. The West region¡¯s myriad Stars Valley is not under any dispatch. Huangfu bi has also died unexpectedly. The seven great sects are only left with the four sects of the North Region.


    the long family of the sky Ridge has gone out of control as well, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said. the new family head is feini. She seems to be young master Yunxiao¡¯s confidante.


    All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Yunxiao, making him feel like he was being steamed.


    In particular, when qu Hongyan looked over, two lines of cold sweat ran down her face, and her eyes flickered.


    A trace of coldness flashed in qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes, but she quickly recovered and said indifferently, ¡± Feiyang, what¡¯s wrong? is it because the weather is too hot? you¡¯re sweating so much that your shirt is completely wet in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao raised his sleeve and tried to wipe the sweat off his forehead, only to find that his sleeve was wet as well. Ah, yes, yes! The weather is so hot. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Xuan Hua said,¡±eh, did I?¡± Why do we all feel cold? Aiya, I¡¯m so cold. Palace Mistress Red face, why has the temperature around you dropped to the freezing point? Aiya, it¡¯s so cold, it¡¯s so cold.¡±

 Chapter 1856

    ?


    1856 Chapter 1856-each with their own plans


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s so cold.¡±


    The people around them hugged their bodies and spread out to avoid being affected.


    Yunxiao felt as if he had been thrown into boiling water, or roasted under the sun. He was wet and extremely uncomfortable.


    Lord Cangwu Qiong, ¡± Xuan Hua said. the enmity between you and Li Yunxiao has been formed. It¡¯s a fight to the death!


    Cangwu Qiong coughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s my fault. I don¡¯t know anything. I shouldn¡¯t have said anything.


    well, in fact, this has nothing to do with li Yunxiao, ¡± Xuan Hua said. I remember that feini almost died for li Yunxiao outside Red Moon City. It was a touching scene. If she hadn¡¯t given up her life, I¡¯m afraid li Yunxiao would have turned into a skeleton long ago.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s expression changed slightly. The cold atmosphere seemed to ease up and the temperature became warmer.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was wet and sticky, but it was not a problem for him. With a slight circulation of his Origin Energy, he evaporated the water vapor and dried it in an instant.


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Amaterasu continued, ¡± the long family and shenxiao Palace, one of the four great sects of the North, are all very close to Lord pojun.


    that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said in embarrassment. but what does this have to do with you, my Lords? ¡± Don¡¯t keep using me as an excuse, alright?¡±


    the world is in chaos, ¡± Tian zhaozi said. I hope Sir po Jun can help.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    Tian zhaozi frowned. The two words ¡± hehe ¡± were extremely hurtful, but he sighed in his heart. With a faction war in the Holy region and a great loss of vitality, it was indeed difficult to convince others.


    Lord Amaterasu, you¡¯d better reorganize the Holy region first, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t command others to do this and that all day long. First, look at what you¡¯ve done. The people of the world regard you as their leader. If it¡¯s worth this young master¡¯s effort, this young master will naturally do it. ¡±


    you¡¯re right, Sir po Jun, ¡± said Tian zhaozi. it seems like I¡¯ll have to call perfected Lord Meng Ling out. The three of us will have to reorganize the Holy region.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to beiming Dark Palace and blade sect myself,¡± Wei Wuya said,¡±I believe they can still distinguish the greater good.¡±


    Tian zhaozi, Gongyang zhengqi, and the others ¡®faces turned grave. With Wei Wuya¡¯s void extreme immortal state power, he was probably going to forcefully subdue the two great sects. Then, the power in the hands of the Wei father and son was too great, and they would not be able to get rid of it.


    ¡°We¡¯re short of people now. It¡¯s time for us to reopen the heaven and earth Power chart and select the latest generation of titled martial sovereigns to deal with the current crisis,¡± Gongyang Zheng said curiously.


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of Wei father and son. The danger Gongyang zhengqi spoke of was probably not only limited to the demon race. He was also afraid that they would make a big deal out of it, so he had thrown out a move to target them.


    If another ten titled martial sovereigns appeared, it would naturally be a good thing for the entire human race. However, to the Holy region, there would be many variables.


    However, Wei Qing did not object and only said, ¡± this is a good time. I just don¡¯t know which experts will participate this time.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not interested in it anyway.¡±


    I¡¯m old, ¡± Xuan Hua said lazily. I¡¯m already indifferent to this kind of thing that fights for fame and profit. It¡¯s better to leave it for those young people to play with.


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said with a smile, ¡± Aiya, I¡¯m too young and not strong enough. I hope I don¡¯t get beaten to death on stage. It¡¯s too scary. I think I¡¯d better not go.


    Ao changkong, on the other hand, clenched his right fist and coughed. He slowly closed his eyes and began to regulate his origin power.


    Tenshou¡¯s face darkened, and he said, ¡± ahem, it¡¯s good to leave the opportunity to the newcomers. I hope they can unearth surprising power.


    Tian zhaozi looked at the ruins and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this place will be barren for the next few decades. We¡¯ll return to the Holy region first. Those who sacrifice themselves will erect a memorial tablet and offer it to the heavens and earth.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was solemn as they mourned for the sacrificed martial artists.


    Lord Amaterasu, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. where¡¯s yuan gaohan? ¡±


    Tian zhaozi cupped his hands and said,¡±I have to thank Lord po Jun for this. Thank you for taking care of Gao Han all this time.¡± Before I came out, he was on the verge of a breakthrough, so I had him go into seclusion.¡±


    a breakthrough?!


    Everyone was shocked. Yuan gaohan was already a peak ninth-tier Alchemist. What would it be like if he made another breakthrough?


    ¡°Sir po Jun, did you see that AI earlier?¡±


    the light of the Sorcerer God? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. what? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what realm I¡¯ll be in after I break through, but I¡¯ll be able to possess the spell God¡¯s light,¡± Tenshou Zi nodded.


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao said happily. at least in the next few hundred years, there will be an Alchemist in our clan who can compete with AI Hui.


    The experts of the sea of soul formation frowned. It would be a bit ironic if the best Alchemist in the world was not in the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again, everyone,¡± Tenshou Zi said with cupped fists.


    He turned around and turned into a ray of light to leave. The rest of the Saints followed behind him.


    The father and son of Wei clan pondered for a moment, then waved their hands and summoned Asura GUI. They took Meng Bai and flew away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he watched Meng Bai¡¯s figure disappear, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Lord changkong, what are your plans?¡± Gongyang Zheng asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the ocean with the others first, and we¡¯ll discuss the future further,¡± ao changkong said.


    Gongyang zhengqi nodded. that¡¯s good. Thank you for your help.


    Ao changkong and the others waved their hands to bid farewell and also disappeared into the air one by one.


    Gongyang zhengqi didn¡¯t stay any longer and also left.


    As soon as the people from the Holy region and the earth Alliance left, the entire sky became empty. Only the few people from the sea of soul formation and a few surviving Warriors were left. They all sighed.


    This place used to be the thousand mountains Prefecture¡¯s territory, but now, not only was it razed to the ground, but even the victors of a hundred battles had fallen in this battle, and the entire thousand mountains Prefecture had been completely annihilated.


    Yunxiao summoned everyone out of the divine realm tablet and asked Jun ruyun, ¡± ¡°What are your plans?¡±


    Jun ruyun¡¯s face was full of worry as he looked at the land that had been changed beyond recognition. He found it somewhat difficult to accept.


    Young Emperor haolian pushed him and said, ¡± ¡°What other plans can I have? I¡¯ll naturally follow master!¡±


    Yunxiao could see his embarrassed look, so he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, just do what you really think.¡±


    Jun ruyun mustered up his courage and said, ¡± the ancient Wu Empire is my home. Now that the thousand mountain Prefecture has undergone a great change, I¡¯m afraid it will directly affect the situation in the Empire. I want to return to the Empire first. I¡¯ll follow master after the storm has calmed down.


    Yunxiao nodded. of course. But, can you calm the storm by yourself? ¡± Why don¡¯t you let the young Emperor help you?¡±


    Jun ruyun smiled. I¡¯m strong enough. If the young Emperor comes, he¡¯ll only be a burden. He¡¯ll directly drag me down.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Furious, young Emperor haolian raised his fist and was about to punch, but Yunxiao stopped him.


    Yunxiao took out a Jade slip and handed it to Jun ruyun, saying, ¡± ¡°You are the one with the highest comprehension ability among all my disciples. Inside is my comprehension of the Dao of the sword in recent years. But don¡¯t be too hasty to avoid the opposite effect.¡±


    Jun ruyun was overjoyed. He immediately knelt down and raised his hands above his head. He carefully took the Jade slip and kowtowed three times.


    don¡¯t worry about it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can go.


    ¡°Yes, thank you, master.¡±


    Jun ruyun took a few steps back respectfully, turned around, and turned into a stream of light, heading back to the ancient martial Kingdom.


    Hmph! He¡¯s too arrogant and doesn¡¯t know his place! young Emperor haolian said angrily. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll die in the ancient martial Empire this time. He deserves it!


    Mo Xiaochuan¡¯s face darkened. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Your words are too vicious.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Young Emperor hao lian snorted angrily and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, the few sea of soul formation elders exchanged glances with each other, and finally, their gazes all landed on Xuan Hua.


    Xuan Hua understood their meaning and went forward. ¡°Yunxiao, are you willing to return to the sea of soul formation with me?¡± When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s puzzled face, he said, ¡± ¡°Do you still remember the half-year agreement between Yu Shengfeng and the sea of soul formation outside of the red moon City?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he counted on his fingers. The half-year agreement was indeed imminent, and he had an agreement with nie Shengfeng. They had agreed that he would give the rainbow stone to him after he rescued yunshang.


    However, although yunshang had appeared, she had not escaped, so she could not be considered to have broken her promise.


    The rainbow stone in his body had already fused with his heart, so it was impossible to take it out. He could only wait for Gu Qingqing to return Luo yunshang¡¯s body and then take out the rainbow stone for nie Shengfeng.


    He and Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t only have the rainbow stone agreement, but also the place where the devil Lord PU was sealed. He had promised him that if he went to the sealed place, he would definitely bring him along. However, that seal was too important, and he was afraid that he would never go there again in this life.


    But if he went to the sea of soul formation and met with Yu Shengfeng, would he let him go? After all, it was very likely that there were still ten rules left in the sealed land, and it was where the opportunity to truly step into the godly state lay.


    you¡¯re still an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation after all, ¡± Xuan Hua said when she saw him hesitating. and have you forgotten about yang di? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of his disciple. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to the sea of soul formation.¡±


    Xuan Hua was overjoyed, and the few elders of the sea of soul formation realm also revealed rare smiles.


    All of a sudden, a cloud appeared in the sky, and a large number of figures slowly descended from the void, accompanied by a sky full of flowers. They were all women.


    ¡°Greetings, Palace Master!¡±


    There were more than a hundred women who flew to qu Hongyan and bowed.


    They were the reinforcements from shenxiao Palace. The world had been sealed previously, and the passage could not be opened. They had only arrived at this moment.


    Behind all the women, only one man stood calmly. It was a black-robed old man. Yunxiao was slightly surprised that the old man would rather ¡­


    When he looked carefully, ning keyun was also among the many disciples, as well as the elders who had been defeated when he went to shenxiao Palace not long ago.


    The few elders had also discovered his presence, and their expressions were not too good.


    Yunxiao smiled. He would not pay any attention to these people.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lord Hua Shang to come out of seclusion. I¡¯d rather come as the city Lord. Both of you have worked hard. Everyone has worked hard too. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.

 Chapter 1857

    ?


    1857 How many beautiful women


    ¡°Palace Master, you¡¯re being too serious,¡± ning Kewei said.


    The leading lady was wearing a purple dress with a hundred silver butterflies embroidered on it. She had a natural charm and said, I heard that the demons are invading five Cloud Mountain. I came here on orders, but I didn¡¯t expect to be too late. I wonder what the outcome was? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± it¡¯s a long story. I¡¯m afraid the whole world will know about this soon. Please tell martial granduncle zhihan that I have to leave for a while and can¡¯t go back in time. I¡¯ll leave the matters of shenxiao Palace to Hua Shang and the elders to bear.¡±


    Hua Shang was quite surprised. She gave Yunxiao a look and seemed to understand what was going on. ¡°Shenxiao Palace is about to leave the mountain. It¡¯s not good that the palace Master is not in the mountain, is it? In addition, there are so many things happening in the world now, if there is no Palace Master to hold the fort, it would be unreasonable.¡±


    Qu Hong¡¯s face turned pale. Obviously, she did not want to leave Yunxiao, and she did not even want to be the palace Master.¡±Did you find Junting?¡±


    Many people frowned and looked at Yunxiao.


    Qu Hongyan noticed something strange and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin, not knowing how to start, so he said, ¡± han Junting was in my divine realm tablet. It¡¯s hard to explain the whole story. She wanted to kill me, so I caught her. But the details are a little complicated.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡± ¡°Junting is really reckless! Elders, did you not know what Jun ting had done, or did you deliberately keep it from me?¡±


    Luo chunrou and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically, and cold sweat began to form on their faces. They hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Qu Hongyan asked,¡±what about grandma sunflower and the string girl?¡± Bengong told you to stay by Jun ting¡¯s side, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!¡±


    Grandma sunflower and the flux girl¡¯s faces turned ashen as they hurriedly kowtowed in the air, not daring to speak.


    Qu Hongyan waved her hand, and a force held the two of them back. She said, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to take the blame now. I¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly and punish you according to your crimes!¡±


    The two of them shuddered and did not dare to kowtow again.


    Feiyang, ¡± qu Hongyan said. han Junting is both my disciple and a disciple of shenxiao Palace. I hope you can return her to me. I will give you an explanation.


    there¡¯s no need for an explanation between you and me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. However, I can tell that han Junting is intelligent and cunning, so you must keep a close eye on her. ¡±


    A ray of light shot out from his forehead and han Junting appeared.


    As soon as she saw qu Hongyan, she cried out ¡®master¡¯ in surprise and hurried forward. When she saw Yunxiao, many elders, and disciples present, she immediately understood something, and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Do you still see me as your master?¡± qu Hongyan said coldly.


    Han Junting bit her red lips and knelt down immediately. Her eyes were filled with hatred. I just want to avenge my master. Who is Gu Feiyang? why is he worthy of my master¡¯s love? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Qu Hongyan said angrily.


    Han Junting did not dare to make a sound. She lowered her head and dug her nails into her flesh. She felt as if her heart was being cut by thousands of knives.


    go back to the cliff of reflection, ¡± qu Hongyan said coldly. you¡¯re not allowed to leave without my order!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Han Junting¡¯s face was dark as she replied.


    Qu Hongyan could see that she was unruly. She sighed in her heart and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Hua Shang, you will be in charge of Jun ting¡¯s matter, you must not tolerate her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem,¡± Hua Yao said,¡±but is the palace Master really not going to return to the mountain?¡± I can¡¯t answer to martial granduncle Zhi Han.¡±


    Qu Hongyan took out the sect leader¡¯s token and handed it over. ¡°You can use this as an explanation.¡±


    Hua Shang took the token. Although she frowned, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Qu Hongyan looked at the father and daughter, ning Kewei and ning keyun, and then at Yunxiao. She wanted to say something, but she did not know how to start.


    ¡°Palace Master Hongyan looked at me as if she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. Have you seen my daughter?¡± ning Kewei asked.


    yes. qu Hongyan nodded and said, ¡± ning keyue¡¯s body has been taken over by the ultimate. She then explained in detail what ning keyue had said when she regained her consciousness during the battle with the ultimate.


    Everyone was taken aback by his words. Yunxiao¡¯s face was even gloomier, and his eyes were rippling.


    If Murong Zhu hadn¡¯t died for him, ning keyue wouldn¡¯t be in such a state. If Jiang Churan hadn¡¯t died for him, Red Moon City wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this day.


    And all of this originated from the Eastern Region¡¯s celestial realm, from the moon pupil clan!


    Ning keyun couldn¡¯t help but cry.¡±In that case, my sister won¡¯t be able to return.¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s forehead was also wrinkled, and the wrinkles on his face suddenly increased. He seemed to have aged dozens of years in an instant.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± there is no absolute in everything. We can only take one step at a time. As long as Feiyang is not captured by them, the ultimate will not be able to recover its full power. It should not be able to control ning keyue completely.


    Although these words were just wishful thinking, they also gave the father and daughter a lot of comfort.


    kill tiansi! Kill the ruins of end! ning Kewei said coldly.


    Yunxiao frowned. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to kill them. Perhaps we¡¯ll have to ask for the help of that Lord. But, he¡¯s a coward.


    ¡°Could it be the Emperor of the Sea, poron?¡± qu Hongyan asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± only the eye of truth inherited in the Bo family¡¯s bloodline can see the truth of all laws. Only then can we break the illusion of the ultimate, or the Suan ni. or maybe I can cultivate wondrous spiritual eyes to the extreme. But the fifth level of wondrous spiritual eyes is still a long way to go. I don¡¯t know when I can cross the boundary.


    ¡°Polong¡¯s status is extremely noble, so he won¡¯t help us easily,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Xuan Hua cried out and said,¡±ah, I remember!¡± The beloved daughter of the sea Emperor, the princess of the four Seas, seems to be deeply in love with Yunxiao. If I¡¯m not wrong, she has also appeared in the previous battle.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled as he immediately felt qu Hongyan¡¯s strange gaze. Cold sweat trickled down his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡±


    Qu Hongyan nodded and said slowly, ¡± ¡°How many other female confidants do you have? tell me.¡±


    Yunxiao touched the cold sweat on his forehead, not knowing what to say.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± I remember it too. There was a very cute little sister who was taken into the divine realm tablet by you. She should be the princess of the four Seas, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his sweat and said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, is there? How come I don¡¯t remember, Yingluo?¡±


    Qu Hongyan did not pull a long face like before. She said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve managed to get your hands on the princesses of the four Seas, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ask Poseidon to help you. We need to plan this out carefully and secure victory in a single strike. Otherwise, if we let the guixu ruins and tiansi escape, it¡¯ll be difficult to encircle them again.¡±


    Ning Kewei cupped his fists. I will listen to the palace Master and young master Yunxiao¡¯s advice on how to do this. I would rather go through water and tread on fire than hesitate!


    you¡¯re welcome, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao quickly replied.


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± encircling and annihilating the ruins of end and tiansi is a matter for the entire world. We can¡¯t let you guys fight alone. We should let the sanctum do their best for this matter. My sea of soul formation will definitely not stand by and watch.


    the sacred zone is in a terrible state right now, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll see what happens after tenzhaozi is reorganized. We can¡¯t place our hopes on them. We have to rely on ourselves.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± qu Hongyan also said. with the strength of the few of us and the sea emperor¡¯s palace, it should be enough.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. The ocean emperor¡¯s palace was an extremely powerful existence in the eyes of the world, but Yunxiao knew that Poseidon was no longer as brave as he used to be, and it was hard to say whether he could resist the ultimate.


    as long as Yunxiao is still an elder of the sea of soul formation, this matter is also a matter of the sea of soul formation, ¡± Xuan Hua said. the sea of soul formation will definitely not sit by and do nothing.


    The other elders nodded as well. Their meaning was clear. As long as Yunxiao was still an elder of the sea of soul formation, he could use the resources of the sea of soul formation and get the greatest support. Otherwise, he would be doomed.


    Yunxiao understood that as well. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s not delay any further and head to the sea of soul formation first. We¡¯re all seriously injured, and I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to recover without a few months of light.¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed and said,¡±with the resources of the sea of soul formation, these injuries are nothing.¡± My friends, you have been brave and tenacious in this battle. You have done your best and made great contributions to our clan. The sea of soul formation will not be stingy. If you need any help in the future, you can come to the sea of soul formation at any time.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he shot out more than ten beams of light toward the crowd.


    Those martial artists were all overjoyed. They hurriedly grabbed it in their hands. It was an arrow with a mark on it.


    To them, being able to find the sea of soul formation to do something was a great way to make up for the losses of this battle. Many small sects had been completely annihilated in this meat grinder, and they were considered extremely lucky.


    Many thanks, Lord Xuan Hua!


    The dozen or so people all hurriedly expressed their thanks.


    Xuan Hua smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s what I should do.¡± Yunxiao! he turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± we should get going, right? ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yunxiao said. He put mo Xiaochuan and the others back into the divine realm tablet.


    The elders of the sea of soul formation were envious, but they did not dare to go in and experience it.


    One of the elders took out a battleship, and everyone entered it one after another. Then, they turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go too,¡± Hua Yan said.


    Luo chunrou¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. She said, ¡± ¡°Palace Master has left with Gu Feiyang, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to explain to first Supreme elder.¡±


    Hua Shang said indifferently,¡±the sect leader¡¯s token is with me. This is an explanation.¡± There¡¯s no need for you all to say anything, I have my own plans for this.¡±


    Luo chunrou¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. She snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Should we just open the passage and go back?¡±


    we¡¯re too far away, ¡± Hua GUI said. it¡¯ll take too many resources to tear a passage, and it¡¯ll be difficult to locate it accurately. We¡¯d better find a sect nearby with a teleportation formation and take it one step at a time.


    ¡°Stay by my side and don¡¯t leave,¡± she said to han Junting.


    Han Junting was extremely displeased, but with Hua Shang¡¯s finger on her body, all her cultivation was sealed. She could only look on with anger.

 Chapter 1858

    ?


    1858 Sun Moon Crystal Toad


    Hua Shang ignored her anger and left the sky with the people of shenxiao Palace.


    Only the rest of the seriously injured martial artists were left. They supported each other and left.


    A moment later, a large number of runes appeared in the sky. They formed a circle and spun continuously. Gradually, they condensed into a round profound level weapon. On it, there were engravings of the four directions of heaven and earth and boundless light.


    A figure appeared on top of it. He swept his gaze around and held his chin with one hand as he fell into deep thought.


    Soon after, the runes flew into the round profound level weapon and disappeared with the figure.


    Somewhere tens of thousands of miles away, seven to eight warships appeared in the sky. They were not of high grade, and the one at the front was only a sixth-grade blueluan warship.


    The battleship was filled with injured demon race members, all of them sitting cross-legged to recover without exception.


    Inside the blueluan warship, Gu Qingqing kept talking, which made mo frown. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡± ¡°Shut up! Are you done?¡±


    Gu Qingqing mumbled, ¡± great! You¡¯re actually scolding me. Do you still want the Buddhist Demon Sacred art? ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, I would have torn your mouth apart long ago!¡± Mo nu said. B * tch, you¡¯re a b * tch! Can¡¯t you be quiet!¡±


    Gu Qingqing was furious. She was about to jump off the battleship and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you call me a b * tch, don¡¯t even think about getting the Buddhist Demon Sacred art in this lifetime!¡±


    Mo Kuang felt dizzy. A killing intent welled up in his heart. The poison in his body grew stronger and stronger along with the killing intent, causing his face to almost turn green.


    Suddenly, Gu Qing Qing calmed down. She stood on the battleship and looked up at the sky in the distance, showing a surprised expression.


    Richard also noticed the abnormality and followed her gaze.


    Countless runes flew out in the sky and circled in the air.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The judge immediately ordered the battleship to stop when he found something strange. He vigilantly looked ahead.


    A round profound level weapon gradually appeared among the countless runes. The engravings on it were wide and horizontal, giving off a feeling of vastness.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt, and she suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Universe light plate!¡± He had just seen Cangwu Qiong use the cosmic light plate during the battle of five Cloud Mountain and immediately thought of this item.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, this little girl has good taste.¡±


    A figure appeared on the space light plate, and with a casual grab, the space light plate was put away. His eyes fell on Gu Qing Qing, and with a look of surprise, he said, ¡± ¡°A descending technique?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked. The other party actually saw her abnormality at a glance, and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man was Wu Dacheng. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, and you don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± He twisted his waist, then looked at the referee and said, ¡± ¡°I heard that you have three pieces of the remains of a true dragon on you. They are the bones, scales, and tendons. Can I take a look?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was shocked. She now realized that the Dragon lock starry sky was actually a Dragon tendon. No wonder it was so strange.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. Although he knew that the bone-scale blades were extraordinary, he only realized that they were the remains of a true dragon after this battle. He didn¡¯t know what the Dragon lock starry sky was either, but the other party knew that it was Dragon tendon. Furthermore, the bone-scale blades had been in the five Cloud Mountain for thousands of years, but this person had never seen them before.


    Who are you?!


    hehe, why do we need to be so familiar when we¡¯ve just met? let this Lord take a look first. Maybe I¡¯ll like it.


    ¡°Like your head!¡± ¡°Get lost if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Mo laughed in anger.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. He sneered, ¡± ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve been poisoned by the seven Illusion Green damask. This poison moves along with the fluctuations of your Yuan power. The stronger the power you use, the stronger the poison will be. If you want to kill me, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be poisoned to death first.¡±


    Mo was shocked. His current symptoms were exactly like this. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, Sir, do you have a way to resolve this?¡± His tone immediately became dispirited.


    ¡°I happen to have some antidotes on me,¡± Wu Dacheng said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and there was a Jade box in his palm. It was crystal clear and one could directly see the item inside. There was a green toad lying inside, and it was unknown whether it was alive or dead.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and she cried out, ¡± ¡°Sun Moon Crystal Toad!¡±


    I don¡¯t know who you are, ¡± Wu Dacheng praised. but since you can perform the descending technique, you must be a powerful figure in this world. You are indeed knowledgeable.


    ¡°You have the universe light plate and the sun Moon Crystal Toad. Who are you?¡± Gu Qingqing asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    there are countless strange people and strange things in the world, ¡± Wu Dacheng said with a smile. how can you know everything? ¡±


    ¡°Gu Qingqing, what is this Sun Moon Crystal Toad?¡± Yi asked.


    Gu Qing Qing was silent for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°This item has only been recorded in ancient records, and many people even suspect that it¡¯s just a legend. It¡¯s an ancient true spirit that possesses great power and can dispel all abnormalities. After it dies, it will transform into this Jade-like form, called the sun Moon Crystal Toad.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing saw that he was a little tempted, and was afraid that he would be fooled by the other party, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°However, what you¡¯ve been poisoned by is one of the most poisonous poisons in the world, the seven Illusion Green damask. I¡¯ve never heard of anything that can cure this poison.¡±


    ¡°If it were an ordinary Sun Moon Crystal Toad,¡± Wu Dacheng said with a smile,¡±I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no cure for it if the poison reaches the bone marrow. However, you¡¯re suppressing the poison to a certain extent, and the one in my hands is the sun Moon Crystal Toad King.¡±


    The green toad was the size of a fist, and it was very lifelike. It didn¡¯t look dead at all.


    Mo swallowed and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Can this thing really cure the poison in my body?¡±


    ¡°I guarantee that the medicine will cure the disease,¡± Wu Dacheng said with a smile.


    The referee fell silent. He was in a very high realm. Although he did not know how to detoxify, he could tell from the feeling in his heart that the item in Wu Dacheng¡¯s hand was what he wanted.


    ¡°Then how can I obtain the sun Moon Crystal Toad in your hands?¡± Richard said the main point of the conversation.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exchange it with dragon bones, scales, and tendons,¡± Wu Dacheng said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You want my bone-scale double-edged sword?¡± mo was furious and shouted. In your dreams! At most, I¡¯ll let you take a look!¡±


    Wu Dacheng squinted his eyes and put away the sun Moon Crystal Toad with a flip of his hand. He touched his chin and said, ¡± ¡°See? That thing wasn¡¯t pretty, so what was there to look at? If you¡¯re only going to let me take a look, then I¡¯ll have to give you the sun Moon Crystal Toad.¡±


    Mo¡¯s body burst with killing intent. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of his subordinates flew up and surrounded Wu Dacheng.


    ¡°What, you want to fight?¡±


    Wu Dacheng sneered and looked fearless.


    I can¡¯t give you the bone scale daggers, ¡± Mo Han said coldly. the sun Moon Crystal Toad must also be left behind!


    Wu Dacheng looked at him meaningfully and said, ¡± ¡°Be careful not to be too greedy and end up with nothing.¡±


    Mo¡¯s heart trembled. Wu Dacheng¡¯s sharp gaze seemed to penetrate his heart. He instantly felt as if his soul had been seen through. He was so shocked that he took in a deep breath, making him hesitate.


    The other party had appeared out of thin air, and he had many treasures on him. Clearly, his background was not simple. He was also extremely poisonous. If they really fought, it was unknown who would win. More importantly, if he lost the sun Moon Crystal Toad, he really didn¡¯t know how to get rid of the poison in his body.


    ¡°You should state your conditions. These bone scale blades have accompanied me since I was young, and it is difficult to part with them.¡± The referee gave in.


    Wu Dacheng said,¡±it¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s hard to part with one¡¯s love that it highlights the preciousness of life.¡± If you die from the poison, the bone scale blades will be gone, and I¡¯ll come back to get them. In my opinion, if you can¡¯t detoxify it, you¡¯ll die of poison in three years at most. I can still wait for a mere three years.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Mo angrily said. As long as you hand over the sun Moon Crystal Toad to me, I will owe you a favor. In the future, I will not hesitate to go through fire and water!¡±


    tsk, tsk, ¡± Wu Dacheng said sarcastically. you won¡¯t even give me a pair of weapons, and you say you¡¯ll go through fire and water? don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too hypocritical? ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯d like to see how you can take my weapon!¡± Mo said sternly.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    With that one word, mo instantly raised his strength to the peak of greater heights and slashed out with his saber!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s figure was cut into two, but it was only an afterimage.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s figure appeared a few feet to the right. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking your own death, I¡¯ll be leaving. See you in three years. No, I mean, you won¡¯t be able to see me when I come back to see you three years later.¡±


    After a few long laughs, the universe light plate flickered and he disappeared into the sky.


    Yi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. The moment he moved his blade, the poison in his body acted up and spread to his limbs and bones, showing signs of almost losing control.


    If this continued, he would probably die in less than three years.


    At that time, there were many people who were poisoned, but no one was like him, who had absorbed countless blood energy beads, all of which were poisoned. If it were not for his own tyrannical strength and the blood Art¡¯s own purification ability, he would have fallen down long ago.


    Gu Qing Qing looked at him and said,¡±if that thing is really the sun Moon Crystal Toad, it might be the only thing in the world that can save you.¡± It¡¯s said that there are a few other sacred objects that can cure poison, and the difficulty of finding them won¡¯t be any lower than this Sun Moon Crystal Toad.¡±


    The referee gritted his teeth and immediately shouted, ¡± come out! Friend, come out! I¡¯m changing!


    Although the bone and scale blades were important, they were not more important than his life.


    ¡°Haha, a wise man submits to fate. Perhaps you¡¯ll have the chance to take this blade back from me in the future. Haha.¡±


    Wu Dacheng suddenly appeared in the distance, his eyes full of ridicule. Obviously, he didn¡¯t think that the other party would have such an opportunity.


    ¡°Bring me the sun Moon Crystal Toad first!¡± Mo Han said. Otherwise, what if I give it to you first and you run away with the cosmic light plate?¡±


    Wu Dacheng laughed. since you don¡¯t trust me, that¡¯s fine. Let this little girl be the middleman. We¡¯ll give her all the treasures.


    Gu Qing Qing laughed and said,¡±hehe, you think so highly of me.¡± But you have a good eye, this lady is that reliable!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Mo snorted.


    He couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and threw the bone-scale blades to Gu Qingqing.


    Wu Dacheng took out the sun Moon Crystal Toad and handed it over.


    The transaction process was smooth, and Gu Qingqing smoothly switched places. She put the bone scale double blades in Wu Dacheng¡¯s hands, and her fingers seemed to touch them, intentionally or otherwise.

 Chapter 1859

    ?


    1859 Chapter 1859-seeking a breakthrough


    Wu Dacheng immediately sensed it. His pupils contracted, and then he showed a half-smile and turned his palm to touch it. At the same time, he said with a perverted smile, ¡± ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was so scared that she quickly withdrew her hand, and he touched nothing.


    what? ¡± Wu Dacheng chuckled. you¡¯re the only one allowed to touch me, but I¡¯m not allowed to touch you? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing dodged a few hundred feet away and said, ¡± ¡°Stinky and shameless, this lady is as pure as ice and as clean as Jade, how can I let you touch me as you wish!¡±


    ¡°Haha, not bad, not bad. I like it. You can consider following me. ¡± Wu Dacheng laughed.


    Gu Qingqing rolled her eyes. you know that I¡¯m only in this body. What if my original body is an ugly old woman? ¡± she said.


    Wu Dacheng said,¡±if it was an ugly old woman, I would have killed you first.¡± In addition, I only want this descending body, and I don¡¯t have much interest in your main body.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face turned red, and she cursed, ¡± ¡°Stinky hooligan, get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Wu Dacheng laughed and disappeared into the sky with a flash of the universe disc.


    Mo¡¯s eyes lit up as he grabbed the sun Moon Crystal Toad. ¡°How do I use this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, just eat it,¡± Gu Qingqing said.


    ¡°Alright, everyone stand guard for me!¡± Mo said.


    He carefully sat cross-legged and opened the jade box. The green toad was like a living creature, full of spirit. It gently inhaled and directly burrowed into his body.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. His originally green face turned completely green, and his entire body was the same color as the toad.


    Gu Qingqing took a look and knew that the antidote was starting to be removed, so she fell into deep thought.


    She had touched Wu Dacheng¡¯s body with her hand earlier and immediately sensed that it was dead. Wu Dacheng had also been possessed by an expert, but she had no idea who it was.


    It seemed that the realm of heavenly martial arts was indeed full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. He had underestimated the heroes of the world.


    Then, she thought of Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet and the man¡¯s words. She could not help but feel her heart burn, and her eyes shone.


    At this moment, Yunxiao and qu Hongyan were on the warship, on their way to the sea of soul formation.


    Everyone entered a secret chamber to cultivate in seclusion. The battleship locked onto the coordinates of the nearest city and automatically flew in the sky.


    After the battle at five Cloud Mountain, especially when Yuan was trying to break through to the void divine realm, the heaven and earth perception had loosened Yunxiao¡¯s realm. As he absorbed a large amount of spirit Qi, the primordial energy in his body kept condensing and settling.


    It was a sign that he was about to break through to divine transcendence. Yunxiao was nervous for a moment, but then he relaxed. Sitting cross-legged in the spirit gathering array, he let the spirit Qi around him form into the shape of a Dragon and pour it directly into his body to consolidate the power.


    The peak of nine-star was already the limit of martial arts. Under the condition that one couldn¡¯t enter the immortal state, one could only compress all the essence force in one¡¯s body in the dantian, and then step into the divine transcendence, which was equivalent to the true immortal state.


    This process was a walk in the park for him. It was just a repetition of the process from back then, and there was no difficulty in doing so.


    With the condensation and accumulation of that power, the injuries on his body were obviously better.


    After a long time, the spiritual Qi in the secret room gradually dispersed, and nearly 100 million Supreme-grade primordial stones were gone. This was an amount that many Warriors could not use in their entire lives.


    Yunxiao had finally returned to being an extraordinary Saint, not just in terms of cultivation base, but also in his unparalleled confidence, and his eyes flashed with an aura of looking down on the world.


    But in just an instant, it was retracted and became ordinary.


    His heart suddenly moved as if he had sensed something. He clenched his fists so tightly that his bones cracked. His face was extremely gloomy.


    His eyes were as red as blood, and he saw two figures moving further and further away in the vast world.


    The two of them suddenly stopped, as if they had also sensed his presence.


    eh? divine transcendence? so fast? ¡±


    Tian si turned around, his handsome face filled with astonishment.


    Ning keyue¡¯s body trembled, and a trace of fear and confusion appeared on her face. Through the infinite space, she seemed to be looking at Yunxiao¡¯s moon-like eyes.


    I¡¯ll save you, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. I¡¯ll definitely save you.


    Ning keyue covered her mouth with her hands to stop her tears from falling.¡±You should find a place to hide. I can¡¯t come back.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, welcome to redemption.¡±


    hahahaha ¡­ Tian si burst out laughing. you should enjoy your time here. When Lord guixu returns, we¡¯ll come and find you.


    The dagger-axe flashed, and the sun ray cut off the power of the moon pupil.


    Yunxiao¡¯s vision went blind, and his vision turned into boundless darkness. Slowly, his eyes returned to the secret chamber.


    ¡°Are you here to find me? Sinkhole, tiansi, I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid. Although his cultivation base had returned to divine transcendence, it was still far from enough to deal with the two. As for higher realms, it would be difficult to reach them in the short term.


    ¡°Power?¡±


    He immediately thought of the sealed demon land in the southern region, which was the place with the highest possibility of becoming a god. As soon as he thought of this, his thoughts uncontrollably spread wildly.


    ¡°Seal it?¡±


    A clear spiritual energy flashed through his mind, and he immediately came back to his senses from that terrifying thought. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Back then, when the demon master descended, he almost destroyed an entire world.


    Mo PU, who was sealed in the southern region, had at least half of the demon Lord¡¯s strength. If he were to find an opportunity to escape, who in this world could match him?


    Even desolate, who had merged with nothingness, or ning keyue, who had been taken over by the sinkhole, couldn¡¯t stop PU.


    He dispelled that terrifying thought and calmed down.


    It was already very difficult to improve his cultivation in the short term, so he could only improve his combat strength in other ways.


    He stretched out his hands. On his left hand was the five Cloud Mountain, and on his right hand was a human-shaped puppet. The front was engraved with ¡± ding ¡± and the back was engraved with ¡± Mao ¡°. It was one of the six ding and six Jia.


    ¡°The twelve divine beings killing formation?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the human-shaped puppet and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Can one of the three ancient ominous formations really be formed from these twelve puppets?¡±


    He took out the Jade slip that mu Zhuang had given him and started to read it carefully.


    It was filled with some basic knowledge about puppetry, as well as mu Zhuang¡¯s own understanding of puppetry over the years. It opened a whole new door for Yunxiao, and his vision brightened as he quickly immersed himself in it.


    The warship soon arrived at a small city nearby. Everyone got off the warship and turned to the main city of the Western Region before returning to the sea of soul formation.


    As the symbol of the sea of soul formation on the warship was too conspicuous, it alerted the higher-ups in the city, who immediately came to welcome them. But before they arrived, they had already left and teleported directly to Shangli city, one of the main cities in the Western Region.


    The guards in charge of the city¡¯s teleportation were stunned by these people. They only felt that their auras were extraordinary, but they couldn¡¯t feel any elemental energy fluctuations at all.


    One of the women was as beautiful as a celestial being, causing him to instantly suffocate. It took him a while to come back to his senses, but he still felt as if he was in a dream. Was there really such a beautiful woman in this world?


    These guards had stayed in Shangli city for a long time and naturally had some experience. They immediately understood that an extraordinary person had come. As they quickly sent people to inform the higher-ups, they stepped forward and carefully asked, ¡± ¡°It has been hard on all of you to come to Shangli city. I don¡¯t know why our Lords have come to Shangli city, and if there¡¯s anything we can do for you.¡±


    His words were watertight and extremely appropriate for an experienced Daoist.


    we¡¯re going to the sea of soul formation, ¡± an elder said. help us Open the passage immediately.


    The guard was shocked and cried out, ¡± ¡°Soul formation sea? If you want to go to the sea of soul formation, you must get a special approval letter. Do you have it?¡±


    The sea of soul formation was very strict with the control of teleportation. Anyone who was teleported from any place had to inform the person in charge of the sea of soul formation in advance and receive approval before the passage could be opened.


    The elder threw out a token and said, ¡± we¡¯re from the soul formation Sea Spell garden. This is a token, which is more useful than that approval letter.


    The guard held the token in his hand and felt that it was heavier than a mountain. His head was covered in cold sweat. How could he tell whether this token was real or fake? he hurriedly said,¡±There has only been one Lord in the city who has been to the sea of soul formation in the past few years, and he has received special approval. If you all want to go, I really can¡¯t make the decision. Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll report this to the city Lord.¡±


    He immediately got someone to bring everyone to the VIP room to rest.


    However, that elder had always stayed in the technique garden and had always been high and mighty. With a single call, he would have a hundred responses. He had never seen such a dilly-dally before. He immediately said angrily,¡±I¡¯m going back to the sea of soul formation. How can I be delayed by you? Open up a path for me immediately, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±


    The guard put on a long face and said, ¡± my Lord, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I don¡¯t have the right or the ability to open the passage. The passage to the sea of soul formation and the Holy region is exclusive. I need the key of the city Lord.


    Yunxiao knew that he was telling the truth, so he did not want to make things difficult for him. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Just do it according to your procedures, just be quick.¡±


    The guard felt relieved and quickly ran away, letting some other people take them to the nearby VIP lounge.


    this is ridiculous! the elder said angrily. he wants to return to the sea of soul formation and he wants us to wait here!


    Yunxiao knew the temperament of these elders. First, they were ignorant of the world, and second, they were used to being in a high position, so few of them had a good temper.¡±Good things take a long time, I don¡¯t mind this bit of effort.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Would these ants understand the value of this little bit of martial arts? They won¡¯t be able to match this bit of martial arts in their entire lives!¡±


    The elder was still angry, and the others didn¡¯t look too good either.


    But, when they saw Yunxiao and qu Hongyan¡¯s calm faces, they could not get angry, so they just sat there and got angry.


    it¡¯s been a long time since I returned to the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I really miss you. I remember that elder zirui had devoted himself to the study of puppetry and had quite a lot of experience. May I know where elder zirui is now?¡±


    They were taken aback, not understanding why Yunxiao had suddenly mentioned this man.


    In the sea of soul formation spell garden, this person¡¯s reputation and achievements were very ordinary. He was an existence that didn¡¯t attract much attention.


    Xuan Hua asked curiously,¡±do you have a good relationship with him?¡± It¡¯s just ordinary?¡±


    you¡¯ve misunderstood, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been studying the art of puppets recently, and I have a lot of things I want to discuss with him.

 Chapter 1860

    ?


    1860 Chapter 1860-Mirage


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± I see. But I feel that my realm is stuck. It¡¯s hard to advance for a while. So, I want to start from other aspects to find a way to increase my strength.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me,¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed. I¡¯ve thought about this too, but I can¡¯t make up my mind to stop my cultivation. I¡¯m still constantly fumbling about the way to reach the peak of perfection. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t give up even if I die.


    I¡¯m not giving it up, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just using it to increase my strength in the short term. Constantly seeking your own breakthrough is the right path. Borrowing from others is never the right way.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was a little worried. that day, I saw that although your cultivation was only at the peak of the nine-star level, your strength was stronger than the average divine transcendence. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you to make further progress. I¡¯m afraid that it will backfire if you are distracted by other things at this time.


    extraordinary? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. divine transcendence? ¡± I¡¯m already one.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback, but qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said happily, ¡± ¡°I always felt that you seemed to be a little different, but I couldn¡¯t put my finger on what was going on. It turns out that you actually broke through!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s aura instantly rose to its peak, and an extraordinary power spread out, shocking everyone.


    The other elders were also quite surprised, and they all stood up to congratulate.


    Xuan Hua also congratulated him. you¡¯re good, kid. You¡¯ve actually returned to divine transcendence so quickly. With the potential of your body, you¡¯ll definitely stabilize the void extreme divine realm in the future!


    Yunxiao returned their greetings one by one and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing to be happy about. This little strength is not enough. I don¡¯t know how long it will take me to reach the peak of perfection. So, I want to get something else to increase my combat strength first.


    Xuan Hua said, ¡± you¡¯re a pervert. Your strength is already terrifying enough. Before I entered divine transcendence, I didn¡¯t have the confidence to win against you. Now, it¡¯s even more impossible. He looked a little dejected.


    where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. ¡±


    At this moment, a voice came from outside the door, ¡± ¡°I am the Thunder garden of the Thunder City Lord of Shangli city. Greetings, seniors.¡±


    The voice trembled with fear and didn¡¯t dare to enter.


    The Thunder garden had rushed over as soon as they received the news because the recent battle at five Cloud Mountain had shocked the entire Western Region. The Holy region had constantly sent reinforcements from the major sects, and many masters had also gone to Shangli city, but they had all been annihilated without even leaving a corpse.


    After Yunxiao and the others appeared, Thunder garden immediately judged that they were very likely to be the experts who had survived the battle at five Cloud Mountain. So, instead of having fun with the dancers, they hurried over.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he was shocked by the aura released by Yunxiao. His face turned pale with fear, and it took him a while to come back to his senses.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Only then did the Thunder garden dare to push open the door and enter. Still trembling with fear, he respectfully said,¡±The Thunder garden greets the Lords.¡±


    The elder from before shouted, ¡± stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and open the teleportation to the sea of soul formation. We¡¯re going back now. Can you afford to pay for wasting our time? ¡±


    With their fiery temper, their contemptuous and arrogant attitude, and the terrifying aura from before, the Thunder garden immediately determined that these people were undoubtedly elders of the sea of soul formation. It immediately bowed and said, ¡± ¡°This one has been negligent, I will arrange it now!¡±


    He quickly bowed and left. He immediately began to arrange the teleportation.


    After all, the major cities did not necessarily have teleportation arrays that led to the sea of soul formation and the Holy region. Shangli city happened to have one, but it might not be used even once in decades.


    Soon, the Thunder garden returned and informed them that the teleportation formation had been set up.


    The group then entered the teleportation array and quickly disappeared from Shangli city.


    The lightning garden heaved a heavy sigh of relief as it watched the light of teleportation disappear, its eyes flickering with uncertainty.


    A warrior behind him frowned and said,¡±city Lord, if they are really returning from the battlefield, then the experts we have sent over should be ¡­¡±


    With a pained expression, Lei Yuan patted his head and shook his head,¡±I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s in trouble. This time, almost all the elites in the city were sent, but they were all annihilated. This time, not only will the nearby cities be eyeing us covetously, but I¡¯m afraid that the few big families in the city will also stir up a storm. My position as the city Lord is in danger!¡±


    as far as I know, the surrounding cities have also sent many powerhouses, ¡± the warrior said. most of them never returned. Their losses might not be less than ours.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡± the Thunder garden sighed,¡±we¡¯ll leave everything to fate.¡±


    He shook his head in distress and went back.


    In the sea, a golden light appeared and extended for dozens of kilometers. It didn¡¯t disappear for a long time, making the sea water shimmer.


    Even after the sun had set, the golden light of the fire trees and silver flowers here was even more brilliant. It was as if there was a giant treasure hidden at the bottom of the sea, breathing in and out spiritual Qi.


    There was no treasure within the golden light, but rather an Island. It was covered with buildings that were thousands of acres wide. Roads crisscrossed the island, and people flowed back and forth.


    It was the Mirage city under the sea of soul formation!


    A few hours later, Yunxiao and the others appeared directly in the Mirage, which was a large teleportation area.


    Suddenly, the alarm went off, and dozens of lights and shadows danced in the sky.


    As soon as they appeared from the tunnel, they were immediately locked on by a large number of divine senses.


    they¡¯re from Shangli city in the Western Region. Who are they? they¡¯re being sent here without any application or approval. How rude!


    A thin old man with a mustache was already waiting on the side. Dozens of martial artists stood beside him, and some were hidden in the dark. There were probably more than a hundred people.


    The elders of the technique garden were about to get angry, but Xuan Hua stopped them and said to the old man with the mustache, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re from the spell garden. We¡¯re going back now.¡±


    a spell garden?!


    The bearded elder was shocked. The Art Garden was where the elites of the sea of soul formation gathered. It could also be said to be the most powerful organization under the sea of soul formation elders. However, even many elders were also members of the Art Garden.


    ¡°You are Qianqian, why didn¡¯t I inform Qianqian?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face was full of suspicion and he was still a little vigilant. After all, it was a great crime to let people into the Mirage City, not to mention that they were going to the sea of soul formation. However, he could not offend the elder of the technique garden, so he lowered his body and carefully asked.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±there¡¯s a reason for this. He left in a hurry.¡± This is my token, please inspect it. ¡± A golden light shot out.


    The old man with the moustache took it and looked at it. He was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. His whole body trembled and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Xuan ¡®GE, Xuan¡¯ GE, you¡¯re Xuan ¡®GE, you¡¯re Xuan¡¯ GE¡±


    Xuan Hua smiled slightly and took the token back in the air, saying, ¡± that¡¯s me. Make the arrangements. We¡¯ll go directly to the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°Please wait a moment, it¡¯ll be ready in a moment!¡±


    The old man with the English mustache immediately dismissed the crowd and quickly made arrangements.


    There was a teleportation array in the sea of soul formation that could directly transport him to the continent. If he wanted to enter the sea of soul formation from the heavenly martial continent, he had to pass through this Mirage.


    The Mirage City was also known as the city that never slept. Although the city was bustling with people, there were basically three kinds of people: merchants, alchemists, and Warriors.


    More than half of the human race¡¯s high-end profound level weapons and medicinal pills transactions were completed here.


    Yunxiao sighed with emotion as he kept sweeping his divine sense out, covering the surrounding area.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yu Shengfeng¡¯s half-year agreement was imminent and he needed to improve his puppetry, he really wanted to stay in this Mirage City for a few days.


    Lord Xuan Hua, everything has been arranged. Please!


    The old man with the mustache returned very quickly and respectfully made a gesture of invitation in front of Xuan Hua.


    The surrounding guards were in an uproar as they looked at Xuan Hua with their eyes wide open. Although they had been cultivating in the Mirage City, they had never seen this legendary titled martial sovereign. Even if they had seen him, they didn¡¯t know his identity. At this moment, when the old man mentioned him, they were all surprised and excited as they sized him up.


    Xuan Hua, on the other hand, was looking at Yunxiao. His movement was noticed by the shrewd old man, and he was shocked. This was enough to prove that the young man¡¯s identity was above Xuan Hua¡¯s.


    But was this possible?


    The old man frowned and stole a few glances at Yunxiao. He had all kinds of guesses in his heart, but he could not find a clue.


    Yunxiao stood there motionlessly, but his eyes flickered like stars, with colorful glows emerging around them as he stared at a shop thousands of feet away.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± qu Hongyan asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao retracted his gaze and said with a calm face, ¡± ¡°Nothing, I just found something interesting.¡±


    ¡°Something interesting?¡±


    Qu Hongyan and Xuan Hua were both quite puzzled. Xuan Hua said, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± let¡¯s go and take a look.


    Xuan Hua immediately said to the old man with the mustache, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re busy for now, so we¡¯ll delay the teleportation.¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t dare to say no and immediately accepted the order.


    At the same time, he became even more curious about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and he could not help but look at the shop in the distance. There did not seem to be anything strange about it. It was just an ordinary shop that had been in existence for a long time.


    The few elders of the Art Garden naturally followed Yunxiao, and they arrived in front of the shop in just a few steps.


    ¡°What do you want to buy, my Lords?¡±


    The shop assistant could tell that these people were extraordinary, especially qu Hongyan. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her.


    When qu Hongyan was in Shangli city, she found herself too eye-catching and had long put on a veil. However, she still attracted attention wherever she went.


    Yunxiao pointed at more than a dozen Jade boxes on the counter, all used to store pills, and said, ¡± ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±


    The shop assistant smiled and said,¡±you have a good eye, Sir. This is an eighth-ranked Azure frost pill. It¡¯s hard to find even with a thousand gold.¡± These are all fresh out of the sea of soul formation. They are definitely top quality and the price is fair!¡±


    Yunxiao picked up a Jade box and opened it. Inside was a round pill, pale green in color and emitting a strong spirit energy. But, under his magical spirit eyes, he could clearly see a trace of demonic energy inside.


    When the shop assistant saw him open the box, he was shocked and hurriedly went forward to snatch it, saying, ¡± ¡°Milord, you can not! This will cause the pill to lose its spiritual energy and its quality to drop!¡±


    At this moment, a bag of vitality stones was thrown on the shop¡¯s front. The old man with the English mustache, who was in charge of the teleportation formation, had come over. He pointed at the waiter and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t babble here, these Lords can see whatever they want!¡±

 Chapter 1861

    ?


    1861 Soul formation realm sea


    The old man with the mustache was also very shrewd. It was not easy for him to get close to these big shots, so he had to get closer to them. If any Big Shot was in a good mood, he could just reward them with something, which would be enough for him.


    He had been in charge of the teleportation in the Mirage City for decades, and he had seen images of almost all the elders in the sea of soul formation. However, he just didn¡¯t recognize them. It was rare to meet a top-notch existence like Xuan Hua.


    Therefore, after he ordered the teleportation to be delayed, he ran over eagerly, hoping to be at his beck and call.


    The shop assistant naturally recognized the old man and hurriedly bowed. ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Zhu Bai.¡±


    Zhu Bai bowed and nodded to Xuan Hua and the others in greeting, his face full of reverence.


    Xuan Hua only took a glance and nodded in acknowledgment. He then looked at the Azure frost pill and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao took out the pill and crushed it. The wisp of fiend energy emerged in his palm, wrapped in primordial Qi and drifting erratically.


    ¡°This is demonic Qi,¡± He said calmly.


    Xuan Hua frowned. over the years, there has been a lot of research on demonic techniques in the sea of soul formation. There are also many elders who specialize in this path. Lord Zhen Yu was one of them. Unfortunately, he died on the five Cloud Mountain.


    Zhu Bai¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. Zhen Yu was also a well-known existence. Although he didn¡¯t know his true appearance, he had heard of him.


    so, it¡¯s normal to infuse devil Qi into the pill? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it normal? ¡±


    Xuan Hua crossed his left arm in front of his chest and supported his chin with his right hand. He muttered, ¡± I don¡¯t know about that, but it¡¯s most likely there. Is there a problem with this? ¡±


    as far as I know, ¡± an elder said, ¡± the effect of adding some demonic Qi into the pills is excellent. Many elders have begun to study this path, hoping to achieve results.


    have you studied its safety? ¡± Yunxiao asked. you¡¯ve refined it on such a large scale? ¡±


    The elder shook his head. I don¡¯t know about that. However, this matter has been approved by the chief. The safety of this matter should be guaranteed.


    The chief Alchemist was Lu congzi, the leader of the sea of soul formation and the president of The Alchemist Association.


    Yunxiao scanned the shop with his divine sense. Not only this shop, but many other shops in the surroundings also had items mixed with demonic energy, and they were not limited to medicinal pills, but also profound level weapons.


    He went to a shop nearby, picked a sword, and observed it carefully.


    Zhu Bai naturally paid the primeval stones quickly.


    Clang! Clang!


    Yunxiao knocked a finger on the sword, producing a clanking sound. He listened to it for a while.


    The shop assistant took the primeval stones and naturally didn¡¯t care what he did. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, don¡¯t worry. This Class 7 crown sun sword is incomparably sharp. It can be considered a Supreme-grade weapon even among Class 7 weapons.¡±


    it¡¯s indeed a Supreme-grade, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a Supreme-grade one.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The sword was instantly broken, and he grabbed the demonic Qi in the air.


    Although the demonic Qi had entered the core and equipment, it could not be refined and remained the same as before.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The shop assistant¡¯s face turned green with fear. His eyes popped out as he looked at the broken sword in a daze.


    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief and said, ¡± ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡±


    He was afraid that they would accuse him of selling fake goods and demand compensation. Fortunately, after these people broke the sword, they left the broken sword on the counter and left.


    Looking at the broken sword and the primeval stones in his hand, the shop assistant felt like he was dreaming.


    Yunxiao and the others soon left the Mirage and entered the sea of soul formation.


    A cloud of mist, like a Fairyland, condensed into a material spirit Qi, spread under his feet.


    When the person in charge of the teleportation point saw everyone, he immediately stepped forward and saluted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the spell God Island to meet the Chief,¡± Xuan Hua said.


    The person in charge immediately let out a long whistle, and a giant Peng bird flew over from the sea and circled in the sky.


    Xuan Hua and the others immediately flew up and landed on the back of the ROC. The ROC spread its wings and flew. Immediately, the space distorted and they flew far away.


    After half a cup of tea¡¯s time, a huge island appeared in front of them, showing its loftiness in the spiritual mist.


    Everyone directly flew down. Xuan Hua heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s finally back. This battle was truly a nightmare. It¡¯s a pity that Zhen Yu and the other elders will never come back.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±what¡¯s more nightmarish is that this nightmare is far from over. I don¡¯t know what kind of turmoil will come next.¡± The sea of soul formation must shoulder the responsibility.¡±


    Xuan Hua nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s natural.¡± Let¡¯s go directly to the chief. I wonder if the elders will come with us?¡±


    The few elders looked at each other and shook their heads. let¡¯s leave the report to Lord Xuan Hua. We¡¯ll go directly into seclusion. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to come out for a year and a half.


    The injuries on their bodies were too serious, even shaking the foundation of their martial arts, and they would not be able to recover in a short time.


    Moreover, although they belonged to the sea of soul formation and also served as elders, they were not alchemists, nor did they major in alchemy. Instead, they were elders in charge of martial arts, so they did not care about the sea of soul formation at all. They were only worshipped by the sea of soul formation and could be dispatched at any time.


    After they said their goodbyes, they flew directly to the technique garden and prepared to enter seclusion.


    Xuan Hua and Yunxiao went to the center of the island and stopped in front of a huge statue. The statue¡¯s face was unclear, or rather, it had no face. It was said that it was the last sorcerer God in a hundred thousand years, and also the great existence who established the sea of soul formation.


    In front of the statue was a White Palace, majestic and solemn. It was unusually quiet, without any sound or people. There were no guards in front of the palace.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. It was as red as the sunset. It swept its gaze over the three of them and said, ¡± ¡°My foster father is already waiting for you inside. I didn¡¯t expect sister Hongyan to come out of the mountain as well.¡±


    Qu Hongyan took off her veil and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we last met, I¡¯m very touched.¡±


    Liu Feiyan also smiled and said,¡±me too.¡± it¡¯s been half a year since we last met in Hongyue city, ¡± he said, glancing at Yunxiao.


    Feiyan is still as beautiful as ever, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m sorry.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red as she choked, ¡± ¡°You said I¡¯m pretty in front of sister Hongyan. Are you mocking me or mocking me?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s bright eyes rippled like water as she said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve indeed changed a lot after living two lives.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have heard something, and he did not dare to say anything more.


    Xuan Hua laughed and said, ¡± why didn¡¯t I see you come over for this battle? you¡¯re still enjoying your life in the sea of soul formation. Do you know how tragic it was? do you know how many people died? ¡±


    Liu Feiyan looked at him like he was an idiot and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already heard some information. You¡¯ll report it to foster father later. There¡¯s no need to tell me first. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xuan Hua was snubbed. He snorted and the four of them entered the palace.


    With a flash of light, it passed through the restriction and disappeared from the front of the hall.


    An old man with white hair and a face full of wrinkles sat in the hall. Only his eyes, which were bright and full of spirit, twinkled like stars in the dark night. Only then could one tell that he was the leader of a generation.


    Both Yunxiao and qu Hongyan¡¯s expressions turned serious as they cupped their fists and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, chief.¡±


    Xuan Hua also hurriedly bowed.


    Lu congzi smiled slightly, and his old and clumsy appearance was swept away, giving people a feeling of being capable. He said, Feiyang, Palace Master Hongyan, it¡¯s been decades since we last met. I¡¯m so happy.


    Yunxiao smiled. we¡¯ll meet again when we meet again. I¡¯m also very happy to return to the sea of soul formation and see you again, chief.


    ¡°I¡¯m the same,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°Good, good, this is really great!¡±


    Lu congzi stroked his beard and laughed.¡±Quickly sit down, we must have a good chat today.¡±


    Light flashed in the hall, and five Thrones appeared in the air and descended.


    Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, Xuan Hua, and Liu Feiyan sat down respectively. Suddenly, a gust of wind came from outside the hall, and then a figure flickered. An old man appeared on the fifth throne. He was slightly fat, and he was dressed in brocade, looking slightly rich.


    Lord Yu Chen? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. it¡¯s Lord Yu Chen!


    ¡°Yu Chen is now the Deputy President of The Alchemist Association,¡± Xuan Hua said in a low voice.


    The old man turned around slightly and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Palace Master Hongyan. I¡¯ve been disrespectful.¡± He did not even look at Yunxiao, as if the man did not exist.


    Qu Hongyan was angry to see him looking down on Yunxiao, so she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Forgive this Queen¡¯s poor eyesight, and you are?¡±


    Yu Chen furrowed his brows. He was clearly unhappy. He snorted and said, I¡¯m Yu Chen, the Deputy President of The Alchemist Association.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± qu Hongyan replied with a smile.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    you ¡­ Yu Chen flew into a rage and almost jumped off his throne. Who in the world would dare to provoke him like this?


    If the other party was not the sect leader of the world¡¯s largest sect, he would have lost his temper on the spot and taught him a lesson.


    Xuan Hua couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and hold his stomach while laughing secretly. He tried his best to hold it in, but his body was trembling badly.


    Everyone present was a master, so how could his expression be hidden from others? he consciously lost his composure and hurriedly pressed on a large acupuncture point on himself, holding back his laughter so much that his face was deformed.


    don¡¯t be angry, Sir, ¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile. although I¡¯ve never heard of it before, I¡¯m sure you know it now.


    ¡°Good, good, qu Hongyan!¡±


    Yu Chen was furious. He turned around and ignored him.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± Lord Yu Chen, don¡¯t be angry. You don¡¯t have to lower yourself to Hongyan¡¯s level. Shenxiao Palace has been sealed off for twenty years. Twenty years ago, you were just a small fry. Who Do You Think You Are? who knows you?¡±


    ¡°You coward! You!¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯s face turned red. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Even twenty years ago, he was a world-famous alchemy master, and no one dared to say that they did not know him.


    ¡°Yu Chen, Palace Master Hongyan and Feiyang are our guests,¡± Lu congzi said unhappily.


    Yu Chen cupped his hands in anger and said,¡±Yes.¡±


    However, the frosty look on his face clearly indicated that he didn¡¯t mean what he said. Moreover, he had a Vulture-like face, and only God knew what kind of bad idea he was thinking.


    Xuan Hua, ¡± Lu congzi said. tell us what happened at five Cloud Mountain in detail. Don¡¯t miss out any details.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression became solemn and extremely serious, and there was even a trace of pain.


    It was difficult to count the number of casualties in this battle, and it was likely that no one would ever know how many masters had been annihilated.


    He began to narrate that after leaving the sea of soul formation, he had thought that it would be an ordinary mission, but he did not expect to fall into a situation where he had nine lives and one death.

 Chapter 1862

    ?


    1862 Chapter 1862-past


    There was only Xuan Hua¡¯s heavy voice in the hall. Everyone listened silently, and it took a full four hours before he finished the story in detail.


    After that, there was a deathly silence. Everyone seemed to have entered the realm and felt the blood and tragedy.


    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t expect Gongyang zhengqi to be so despicable. In my opinion, we should invite all the heroes of the world to the high Saint realm to seek an explanation!¡±


    Yu Chen was filled with righteous indignation. After a moment of silence, he suddenly flew into a rage and said, Wei Wuya and his son are not good people either. They used human bodies for their experiments and created such a large-scale killing machine. They have to give the world an explanation!


    Lu congzi¡¯s face was gloomy as well, and he didn¡¯t say anything. After Yu Chen finished speaking, the others all fell silent, as if waiting for him to make a statement.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Lu congzi finally said, ¡± now that the Holy region has suffered a great loss, and the sects of the Western Region have suffered even more losses, it¡¯s not the right time to seek punishment. Let¡¯s just wait and see what the Holy region does.


    what?! Yu Chen said angrily, ¡± the sacred zone has done such a thing that angers both man and God. Are we just going to let it go?!


    Lord Amaterasu has personally come out to control the Holy region, ¡± Lu congzi said. there¡¯s also the balance between Wei Qing and his son, as well as Gongyang zhengqi. In addition, it¡¯s difficult to cause a big storm with the demon race around. If we do anything now, we¡¯ll be throwing down huge rocks and setting off endless waves. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll let them do whatever they want. We¡¯ll settle everything after the matter with the demon race is settled.¡±


    Although Yu Chen was displeased, he still sat back down and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the chief¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Lu congzi looked over and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder what elder Feiyang and Palace Master Hongyan think about this?¡±


    Yu Chen frowned and said, chief, Gu Feiyang is indeed an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation, but he has been dead for many years, and Yunxiao can¡¯t prove his identity. Even if he can, it still needs to be discussed. We can¡¯t be careless with the word ¡®elder¡¯. After all, it concerns the reputation of the sea of soul formation and the allocation of a lot of resources.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face showed his displeasure, and he seemed to be a little impatient. He waved his hand and said, ¡± If your identity is still open to discussion, then I¡¯ll now officially employ Yunxiao as an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation. As for the allocation of resources, if the Academy can¡¯t provide it, it¡¯ll be deducted from my share.


    ¡°Mr. Chief, this, how can this be!¡± Yu Chen said in shock.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Lu congzi snorted.


    li Yunxiao is just a young boy, ¡± Yu Chen said. how can he enjoy such honor? ¡±


    Yunxiao turned around and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord Yu Chen, you¡¯re being mean again?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Chen flew into a rage. He jumped off his throne, pointed at Yunxiao, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Boy, you dare to be ridiculed?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s aura exploded and pressed down like a dragon or a Tiger!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air kept exploding. Yu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. He was sent flying dozens of Zhang away. He crashed into the wall of the hall and shattered.


    transcendent, divine transcendence!!


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, disbelief, and fear.


    Yunxiao restrained his aura as if nothing had happened, but his eyes were much colder than before. Lord Yu Chen, your stupid illness is acting up again. I had no choice but to save you. I wonder if you¡¯ve learned your lesson? ¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, and Lu congzi¡¯s pupils contracted violently, filled with horror.


    A divine transcendence in his twenties!


    It had never been heard of in the entire history of the heavenly martial continent!


    Yu Chen¡¯s stomach was filled with resentment. He could only swallow his broken teeth and return to his seat with a gloomy face.


    Divine transcendence experts were already at the peak of the world. Any one of them could run amuck in the world without being restricted by any organization. To put it bluntly, they were not afraid of anyone, let alone such a young divine transcendence expert. When Yu Chen thought of that age, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    congratulations, Feiyang, ¡± Lu congzi praised. you¡¯ve returned to your peak.


    it¡¯s already too crowded in the divine sky, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s nothing to be happy about.


    His expression was calm, but what he said was true.


    Twenty years ago, the realm of heavenly martial arts had been peaceful. Those who could condense their origin power and become Saints were all great figures.


    Now that the world was in chaos, all kinds of heroes and geniuses emerged in large numbers. They were as bright as the stars, and it would be difficult for them to get into the top ten with extraordinary and divine strength.


    Gu Feiyang¡¯s cultivation had been stuck at the peak of perfection for his entire life. Although he had touched the barrier, he had never been able to break through it.


    Having lived two lives, he had a deeper understanding of the heavenly Dao and could see further. At this moment, although he had just stepped into divine transcendence, he was 90% confident that as long as he accumulated enough, he would eventually reach the peak of perfection.


    Moreover, the physical body of this life was strong, far beyond that of many demon race mighty people. In addition, with all kinds of profound level weapons and magical powers, the strength of the strength was no longer inferior to that of the past.


    He was surrounded by many friends, disciples, and beautiful women. All of them were powerful enough to fight against any force or sect. Yu Chen had dared to disrespect him, so he slapped him back without any hesitation.


    Not to mention that the soul formation realm would not do anything to him, they would not dare to do anything to him!


    Feiyang, you¡¯re too humble, ¡± Lu congzi praised. his power is equivalent to a true immortal realm warrior. It¡¯s very lethal and has a lot of control.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± in the past, divine transcendence was enough to suppress and balance one side, but it¡¯s obviously impossible now. Not only was the balance between the two Holy Lands weakened, but even the deterrence of the seven great sects was gradually decreasing. This was not a good thing. Thus, it clearly isn¡¯t a good time to question a Saint.¡±


    ¡°I think so too,¡± Lu congzi said.¡±Let¡¯s wait and see what it¡¯ll be like when the three old men of Luoyang regain control of the Holy region.¡± Feiyang, I¡¯m very glad that you can return to the sea of soul formation at this time.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was talking about the half-year agreement with Gu Shengfeng. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Although that person is strong, is the chief afraid that he can¡¯t deal with him?¡±


    Lu congzi let out a long sigh. He closed his eyes and slowly said,¡±This old man¡¯s heart aches, it hurts like a knife is being twisted. Back then, he had studied under his master and cultivated with his Junior Brother. The friendship between them was still vivid in his mind. I didn¡¯t expect that a hundred years later, when I heard that my master didn¡¯t die, but became enemies, it was like a pain on my skin!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. what exactly happened between you and Yu Shengfeng back then? if it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, I don¡¯t think Yu Shengfeng is such a stubborn person as long as we make it clear.


    Lu congzi was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°I wonder if you have heard of the dual polarity divine body?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and qu Hongyan looked at each other in surprise.


    is it because of the two rainbow stones? ¡± Yunxiao asked thoughtfully. did he achieve the body of extreme Yin and body of extreme Yang by relying on the two stones? ¡±


    ¡°Feiyang is indeed knowledgeable,¡± Lu congzi said. The dual polarity divine body was the two extreme physiques of extreme Yin and extreme yang. However, it was not refined by the rainbow twin stones. It was originally an extremely powerful divine body. However, the power attribute of the rainbow twin stones could allow the body of an ordinary martial artist to move towards these two extremes. I remember that there¡¯s a technique in shenxiao Palace called the ¡®nine yang divine technique¡¯. It¡¯s a technique created specifically for the nine yang divine body, and it¡¯s said that it can allow the nine yang divine body to create an extreme yang body. Is that true?¡±


    Qu Hongyan nodded. there is indeed such a saying. But the details are not simple. It¡¯s hard to tell outsiders at the moment.


    Even the divine body of nine yang needed to be combined with the power of the rainbow stone. It was because of this that Luo yunshang had fallen into Gu Qingqing¡¯s trap. Now that her body had been taken away and she had disappeared, it was a headache for her.


    I met Bo Yuqing in the East Sea back then, ¡± Yunxiao said. he seemed to be cultivating the extreme Yin divine body.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu congzi sighed.¡±Back then, he almost went into Qi deviation when he cultivated the extreme Yin divine body, and it was difficult to control it. I sent him to the eastern sea to find a way to suppress it, but I didn¡¯t want to go without a word for so many years. I thought he had already died, but the heavens took pity on him, and Shidi is still alive.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, you should have a very good relationship with my Junior Brother, chief. Why are you so angry? ¡± on the way here, she had also learned from Yunxiao about the half-year agreement and the matter of the three people.


    Lu congzi shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know what master said to him. Back then, his honored master had obtained a piece of aegirine and started cultivating the extreme Yin divine body. Later on, it backfired on his cultivation body. Fortunately, his honored master¡¯s strength was tyrannical and he managed to escape in time. However, the temptation of the dual polarity divine body was too great, and master didn¡¯t want to give up. He finally thought of a method called ¡®death sacrifice¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°A death sacrifice?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although they didn¡¯t understand, they felt that something was wrong just from the name.


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes flickered as if he was recalling something. He said slowly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ¡®death sacrifice¡¯. When one cultivates the extreme Yin divine body to the end, one¡¯s soul will definitely dissipate and one will die completely. However, that physical body can advance to the level of great success and finally be cultivated successfully.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he immediately thought of Yu Yixian. Yu Yixian¡¯s body was not a fleshly body of great accomplishment, but a little incomplete, because he had left a wisp of his soul behind, waiting for the opportunity to be resurrected.


    It seemed that this ¡°death sacrifice¡± method wasn¡¯t thought of by Yu Shengfeng. At least Yu Yixian had started using it and he was using himself as a sacrifice.


    ¡°Could it be that Yu Shengfeng chose Bo Yuqing as his sacrifice?¡± he asked.


    A pained look flashed across Lu congzi¡¯s face. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Feiyang was right. At that time, master couldn¡¯t bear to give up the opportunity to obtain a complete physical body. In addition, he had been affected by the aegirine for a long time, so he walked the evil path and began to teach Junior Brother the ¡®death sacrifice¡¯ method. I discovered this in time and stopped it in time. Master was finally injured by the two of us and escaped.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was slightly surprised. The cultivation process of the extreme Yin divine body was very similar to that of the extreme yang divine body. She comforted him,¡±Since it was Chu Shengfeng who stepped into the evil path, you can¡¯t blame the chief. If he dares to be rude this time, we won¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡±


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, fell into deep thought. He knew more things, so he did not simply believe Lu congzi.


    After all, Yu Shengfeng knew where Yu Yixian¡¯s body was buried, so there was no need for Bo Yuqing to cultivate the ¡®death sacrifice¡¯. He could use it on Yu Yixian¡¯s body, and that was what he was doing now.

 Chapter 1863

    ?


    1863 Zirui


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Palace Master Hongyan,¡± Lu congzi said gratefully.


    Qu Hongyan quickly returned the greeting and said,¡±you¡¯re too serious, chief.¡± With the current situation, the stability of the sea of soul formation and the Holy region is too important. Since I¡¯m the sect master of the divine cloud Palace, I won¡¯t let others destroy this stability.¡±


    Yu Chen had not said a word after being taught a lesson by Yunxiao, and only now did he say, ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t let Fu Shengfeng act recklessly, even if he was once the owner of this place, times are different now, we can¡¯t let him act so atrociously!¡±


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan also nodded slightly to show their determination.


    did Yu Shengfeng come here to settle his grudge with you, chief? ¡± Yunxiao asked. or, do you want to seize the power of the sea of soul formation? ¡±


    Lu congzi frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what my master¡¯s purpose is for coming here, I only have one purpose, and that is to let go of the past with my master.¡±


    I¡¯ll do my best to help you fulfill your wish, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Lu congzi said gratefully.


    Everyone hurriedly stood up and returned the greeting.


    After that, there was nothing else to do. Xuan Hua immediately arranged for Gu Feiyang to be brought back to his courtyard.


    Every elder had their own territory, and outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    After Gu Feiyang had fallen twenty years ago, the small courtyard on the magic God Island had been abandoned. Later, there were people who had become elders one after another. They had also thought of using the courtyard, but they were all stopped by Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan, so it had been left empty until now.


    The small courtyard was extremely large. There were more than ten bedrooms inside, and all of them came with a secret cultivation room.


    Since the last visit to Red Moon City, Xuan Hua had asked someone to clean the yard again, because he knew that Yunxiao would come back one day.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you feel emotional?¡±


    Xuan Hua could not help but laugh when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s nostalgic look.


    it¡¯s indeed very touching, ¡± Yunxiao said. life is like a dream. There are thirteen bedrooms here. Hongyan, you can stay here for the time being.


    Xuan Hua was shocked. how can you do that? what are you thinking? ¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Liu Feiyan knocked on his forehead and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s in your head? Do you think that everyone in the world is as unbearable as you?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red. After all, she was a little embarrassed.¡±I¡¯ve also suffered some injuries in this battle, and I¡¯ve consumed a great deal of Yuan Qi. I¡¯ll go into seclusion first.¡± She randomly chose a room and went straight in.


    The three of them were slightly stunned and showed a strange look, because the room that qu Hongyan had chosen was the room where Gu Feiyang had lived.


    Yunxiao coughed when he felt the strange looks from the two men and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also going to go into closed-door cultivation. See you.¡± Then, he walked towards another room.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to look for elder Zi Rui?¡± Xuan Hua said.


    Yunxiao stopped and said, ¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±


    you¡¯re not in your right mind, ¡± Xuan Hua said. is there something on your mind? ¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and asked,¡¯what¡¯s on your mind? You¡¯re just a martial artist, don¡¯t try to learn psychology from others, you don¡¯t know shit!¡±


    After saying that, he ignored the two of them and flew away.


    Xuan Hua shouted. the direction is wrong. Elder zirui isn¡¯t there. You¡¯re not in your right mind!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He flashed in the air and went in the opposite direction.


    come back early, ¡± Xuan Hua shouted. I still have a lot of things in martial arts that I want to discuss and compare notes with you.


    But, Yunxiao had already flown away.


    Xuan Hua muttered, ¡± this won¡¯t do. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to come to the spell God Island. He has to fight for seven days and seven nights. I have to advance another level.


    ¡°Since you want to fight so much, I¡¯ll keep you company anytime.¡± Liu Feiyan said.


    Xuan Hua shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡± you can¡¯t. I¡¯m too familiar with you. There¡¯s no creativity at all in fighting. Don¡¯t talk about breaking through. It¡¯s just a waste of essence energy.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a good mood, why don¡¯t you let me play with you?¡±


    Qu Hongyan had walked out of the room with a smile on her face.


    ¡°You, didn¡¯t you go into closed door cultivation?¡±


    Xuan Hua was stunned for a moment, then immediately said with great joy,¡±if Palace Master Hongyan is willing to lower your status, I would be more than happy to do so.¡± Shenxiao Palace is the number one sect in the world, and they have countless martial arts techniques and divine arts. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll gain something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to the surprise that the Silver Moon Martial Emperor will bring me,¡± qu Hongyan nodded.


    Xuan Hua laughed loudly, clearly in an extremely good mood, and said, ¡± ¡°Palace Master Hongyan, please follow me!¡±


    The two of them flew into the distance. Liu Feiyan slightly frowned and followed behind. She also wanted to see the martial techniques of shenxiao Palace, and she had a strong desire to fight.


    The island had not changed much, especially for alchemists. Twenty years was not a long time.


    Yunxiao soon found zirui¡¯s residence based on his memory and flew down.


    Two huge puppets stood in front of the house. They were about eight feet tall and stood on the left and right like door Gods.


    Just as Yunxiao was about to walk in, the two puppets moved, each holding a saber and blocking his way.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment. He wanted to say that he wanted to see elder zirui, but the two puppets in front of him could not understand him at all. But, they were blocking his way without saying anything.


    After pondering for a moment, he shouted loudly, ¡± Is elder zirui here? li Yunxiao has something to ask of you.


    The voices converged into a line and rushed into the courtyard.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the courtyard, and a huge monkey appeared. It opened its five fingers and slapped forward.


    There was a mirror embedded in the palm. The sound waves hit the mirror and made a trembling sound. Then, they were scattered in the air.


    Just as Yunxiao was speechless, the big monkey¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light as it locked onto him and strode over.


    At the same time, the two men God puppets swung their sabers at Yunxiao.


    ¡°F * ck, what the hell is this? I can¡¯t even visit him?¡±


    Yunxiao cursed under his breath. He was not afraid of these puppets. He rushed forward, and his hands turned golden as he grabbed the saber and cried out, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    With a powerful swing of his arms, the two 80-feet-tall puppets were immediately thrown into the sky.


    The big monkey let out a squeaking sound and jumped up. It raised its hands above its head and waved them down.


    Yunxiao chuckled. With a flip of his right hand, the mirror of the evening clouds of great sorrow appeared in front of him, which expanded to dozens of feet wide!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The monkey¡¯s fists landed on the sunset Cloud Mirror, and immediately, layers of mirror light were shaken out. They rippled on the surface of the mirror like water, and even directly left the mirror, rippling in the air.


    However, an even greater force was sent back through monkey¡¯s arm!


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The big monkey cried out in pain a few times, and its huge body was also sent flying into the sky, rolling continuously.


    Yunxiao put away the mirror and walked inside.


    Suddenly, an ice-cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°You dare to trespass this old man¡¯s forbidden area, die!¡±


    Yunxiao remembered the voice. It was zirui¡¯s voice. He was a man of few words among the many elders, and he spent all day in his yard doing research, so he did not have any worldly wisdom.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the courtyard? How did it become a forbidden area?¡±


    Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    ¡°Hmph, this old man¡¯s courtyard is a forbidden area!¡±


    A figure appeared in a flash, and without saying a word, a sword stabbed over. The sharp sword Qi cut through the air, making a sharp sound.


    Yunxiao chuckled. Many alchemists had their own quirks. These people were immersed in the art of alchemy all day long, almost forgetting themselves in their research, so he was no longer surprised.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Yunxiao reached out his hand and tapped on the sword with his finger, immediately suppressing the sword intent. Then, he gently pinched the sword between his two fingers and looked at zirui with a faint smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zirui was shocked and then he shouted angrily.


    ¡°Clang!


    Then, he pulled out another sword from the body of the sword and thrust it toward Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. At first, a cold light flashed, blinding the eyes, and then a sharp sword light came slashing at him. If he were careless, not only his eyes, but his head would also be cut off.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Unfortunately, Yunxiao could see the sword clearly with his magical spirit eyes. He clamped the new sword between two fingers again and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are there any more swords in this sword?¡±


    Zirui revealed a cold smile. kid, you do have some skills. No wonder you dare to barge into my forbidden area. He swung his arm fiercely and abandoned the sword. He turned around and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Yunxiao threw away the sword and followed behind, saying, ¡± ¡°Elder zirui, I¡¯ve also studied puppetry a little and would like to spar with you.¡±


    Zirui stopped in his tracks, turned around, and gave Yunxiao a few looks. ¡°Little brat, you¡¯ve even studied puppetry, haha!¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to be very patient with these alchemists as he said, ¡± alright, just pretend I didn¡¯t do any research. I just want to ask you a few dozen questions.


    ¡°A few dozen?¡±


    Zirui stopped again and sneered, ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re my disciple? Even my disciple can¡¯t answer dozens of difficult questions at once. Seeing that you¡¯re quite capable to be able to barge in here, I¡¯ll let you ask me a question. After you¡¯re done, get the hell out of here!¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯the two giant puppets in front of the door just now should have developed their own sentience, right? However, its spiritual intelligence was extremely low, and it was similar to an Artifact Spirit. However, when they attack, they are secretly cooperating with each other. I really want to know how two or more puppets can be as one?¡±


    Zirui was taken aback, and then his face darkened as he stared at Yunxiao with a murderous aura and shouted, ¡± ¡°Speak! Who sent you to investigate my puppet technique?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said,¡¯are you going to break your promise, elder? You promised to answer my questions.¡±


    Zirui replied coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t mind answering your question. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. I just want to know who¡¯s behind you. How dare you covet my research results!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is there anyone else in the entire sea of soul formation who is interested in this thing besides elder zirui? ¡±


    Zirui was stunned for a moment and then frowned. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡± you¡¯re right. It¡¯s strange. Except for my few disciples, no one in the sea of soul formation has studied this Lao Ai. he could not help but look at Yunxiao again.

 Chapter 1864

    ?


    1864 Heart-refined puppet


    What he saw shocked zirui, as he found that he could not see through Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Zirui became cautious. To be able to walk around the sea of soul formation at will and at such a young age, he probably had a powerful background.


    I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, the honorary elder newly hired by the chief, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said. I¡¯m here to ask elder zirui about puppetry.


    honorary elder?!


    Zirui was taken aback. He sized Yunxiao up again and said, ¡± ¡°Although I¡¯ve been studying hard all year round and don¡¯t care about worldly affairs, it¡¯s impossible for me to not have heard of the matter of inviting an honorary elder to the soul formation realm. Where¡¯s your token?¡±


    I just hired you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have a token yet.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this lie too low-level?¡± zirui laughed coldly.


    my identity is not important, ¡± Yunxiao said. what¡¯s important is to compare puppet Arts.


    ¡°Sparring? Haha, what a joke, what qualifications do you have to compare notes with this old man!¡±


    Zirui didn¡¯t hide his contempt.


    Yunxiao took out a Jade slip and handed it over, saying, ¡± ¡°Elder, look at this first.¡±


    Zirui scanned it with his divine sense and frowned. He took the Jade slip and held it in his hand to sense its contents.


    His expression changed instantly. At first, he was shocked, then he was greatly shocked, and then he began to ponder, his brows furrowed into a deep frown, but he was completely unaware.


    The two of them stood still as Yunxiao watched them with a smile on his face.


    He stood there for four hours before zirui slowly came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°Where did you get this Jade slip from?¡±


    it¡¯s from a secluded overseas sect, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. mu Zhuang, the head of the MU family, gave it to me.


    ¡°The MU family¡¯s head? No wonder, no wonder!¡±


    Zirui¡¯s face was filled with shock. He held the Jade scroll with both hands as if he had obtained a treasure.¡±The insights and understanding of puppetry within it are priceless treasures, yet you¡¯re willing to let me see them without holding back. It¡¯s clear that you¡¯re still too young to understand the value of this item.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand the value of it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but if I don¡¯t take out the precious treasure, Will Elder zirui pay attention to me? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Zirui laughed awkwardly. that¡¯s true. Since I¡¯ve received such benefits from you, I naturally won¡¯t be stingy. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, feel free to ask.


    He looked confident and did not think that Yunxiao would be able to ask any valuable questions.


    Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to discuss it in a short time. Elder zirui, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in? ¡±


    Zirui frowned,¡±you can¡¯t explain it in a short time?¡± This old man¡¯s time is limited and precious.¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart,¡¯I¡¯ve given you such a big advantage, but you¡¯re still putting on a show.¡¯ He took out a human-shaped puppet and threw it over, saying, ¡± ¡°Milord, please take a look at this.¡±


    The puppet was very thick and strong, and its face was very blurry. It looked very rough, and there was a ¡± ding ¡± on its chest and a ¡± Mao ¡± on the back. It was one of the six ding and six Jia.


    When zirui held it in his hand, he was first disgusted by the rough workmanship. Just as he was about to make a few sarcastic remarks, his eyes suddenly shrank, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He raised the Ding Mao puppet high in front of his eyes and carefully observed it.


    ¡°?! Formation puppet! This is a formation flag, and it¡¯s the highest grade heart refining formation flag!¡±


    Zirui suddenly screamed as if he had seen a ghost. He knocked himself on the head a few times to prove that he was not dreaming and that he was not seeing things.


    ¡°Oh, so this thing is a formation puppet, this one understands. Elder zirui¡¯s time is very limited, so I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. I¡¯ll come visit another day.¡±


    Yunxiao reached out his hand and made a grabbing gesture. A shadow flashed, and the Ding Mao puppet was taken back from zirui¡¯s hand. Then, he turned and was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Zirui was so anxious that he stepped out and teleported to the door to stop Yunxiao, then said anxiously, ¡± then show me the heart refining formation puppet again. How can such a divine object still exist in this world? impossible, impossible, it should have been extinct a long time ago!


    Yunxiao raised his brow and frowned. ¡°Whether it still exists or not has nothing to do with elder zirui, right? Moreover, elder¡¯s time is too precious. Every time you delay it, I will feel guilty. I¡¯ll take my leave first, no need to see you off.¡±


    Yunxiao did not bother to pay attention to him. In a flash, he bypassed zirui and walked out.


    He knew better than anyone else what these alchemists were thinking. Since liuding and Liujia could attract zirui, they would definitely pester him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    Yunxiao! zirui cried out in pain, as if some precious treasure had just left him. He rushed up to Yunxiao and held him in his arms, dragging him into the yard while constantly shouting, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not precious, it¡¯s not precious. This old man¡¯s time is trash time, how can it be precious? It doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s a delay of ten or a hundred years!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He did not expect the man to be so shameless, and the feeling of being held by an old man was terrible. He hurriedly shook the man away and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be delayed for a while.¡±


    Zirui was overjoyed and hurriedly called for a servant to boil wine and tea.


    what¡¯s the heart refining array armor you mentioned just now, elder? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s that about? ¡±


    let me see it again, ¡± zirui hurriedly said. I still can¡¯t believe that such a thing exists.


    Yunxiao handed Ding Mao over.


    Zirui hurriedly got up and took it with trembling hands. He began to observe it carefully. The intoxicated expression on his face was like he was admiring a beautiful woman.


    Yunxiao did not urge him, but just drank his wine and tea quietly.


    After a long while, zirui finally recovered from the silence. He hugged the Ding Mao puppet to his chest and said, ¡± ¡°Could this item also be from the MU clan?¡±


    you have a good eye, elder, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you have a sharp eye.


    Zirui sighed. in this world, I¡¯m afraid no one else can make this thing except the MU family. It¡¯s been a long time. It should be an unparalleled treasure even in the MU family. ¡°And the Jade slip from before!¡± His eyes lit up.¡±Could it be that Your Excellency has dug up the MU clan¡¯s Treasury?¡±


    Yunxiao almost spat out the tea in his mouth. He coughed a few times and said, ¡± ¡°Can elder¡¯s brain be any bigger? I have a friendship with the MU clan, and he gave me the Jade slip. As for this puppet, I obtained it by chance. It¡¯s because it¡¯s extremely precious that I didn¡¯t dare to let the MU clan have a taste.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing!¡± Zirui quickly said. If the MU clan sees this, they will definitely not be able to return. You must not leak this information, or else I¡¯m afraid they will kill their way to the sea of soul formation to take it!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. are you exaggerating? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, definitely!¡±


    Zirui suddenly thought of something and hurriedly cast out several incantation seals, setting up a barrier around him.


    As if he was still worried, he instructed the servants, ¡± activate all the mechanisms and arrays. Don¡¯t let anyone get close to the courtyard. Kill anyone who comes! ¡°Even if the chief is here, kill him without mercy!¡± He ordered after a pause.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    However, the servant was very loyal. He said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± He turned around and left.


    After the servant left, zirui set up two more barriers and took out several array flags to completely seal off the space. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Fortunately, he knew a lot about alchemists, and he knew that this was not the only abnormal Alchemist in the sea of soul formation. He could find them everywhere.


    Only then did zirui place the Ding Mao puppet on the table. His eyes were like needles as he stared at it, afraid that it would fly away.


    young master Yunxiao, do you know what is the most powerful among the ten million puppets? ¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± puppets are also a branch of sorcery. In terms of strength, they should naturally be divided by their ranks. For example, divine puppets? ¡±


    ¡®The heaven-patrolling bull is a divine Phoenix,¡¯ Yunxiao thought to himself. If this lunatic knew that he still had a divine venomous insect on him, he wondered if he would tear him apart.


    this is the traditional prejudice of alchemists, ¡± zirui said with a sneer. but we puppeteers have broken through the shackles of winning by ranking and have opened a new field, which is the heart-refined puppet!


    what¡¯s up with this heart-refined puppet? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s going on with it? ¡±


    The six ding and six Jia were one of the MU family¡¯s three great Puppetry Arts, so they must be extraordinary. However, he didn¡¯t expect Zi Rui to take them so seriously.


    ¡°In terms of profound level weapons, this heart-refined puppet is the most similar to a combined profound level weapon,¡± zirui said.


    Yunxiao immediately understood that the sea god¡¯s suit on water fairy was a combined Mystic artifact. It was not as simple as one plus one equals two, but the power of one plus one was far greater than two.


    that¡¯s just a combined profound level weapon. It doesn¡¯t seem to be new. How can you say that it¡¯s a new field? ¡±


    Zirui laughed coldly. I was just afraid that you wouldn¡¯t understand, so I made a rough analogy. How can a combined profound level weapon compare to a heart refined puppet? ¡± No matter if it¡¯s a puppet or a profound level weapon, there will always be a weapon spirit, and the weapon spirit of a puppet will always be a level higher and have stronger spirituality. However, the weapon spirit of this heart refined puppet is not simple!¡±


    this thing is dull and lifeless, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. there is no Artifact Spirit in it at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re shallow and don¡¯t know what a treasure is!¡±


    shut up! zirui snapped. Obviously, he was not happy with Yunxiao¡¯s comment on Ding Mao¡¯s puppet.


    Frowning, Yunxiao carefully observed the puppet again, then said with great certainty, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed no Artifact Spirit.¡±


    As a ninth-tier Alchemist, his achievements in the art of alchemy were no less than zirui¡¯s. Unconvinced, he said, ¡± ¡°Although this young master doesn¡¯t dare to be arrogant, I believe that I still have this bit of common sense and the ability to distinguish.¡±


    Zirui laughed coldly. this is the difference between heart-refined puppets. Any set of heart-refined puppets is based on a great divine ability or formation. They are refined on this Foundation to reproduce the power of the divine ability and formation. This ding maotong should be the heart refining formation Gu, and their weapon spirit was the soul of the formation. It could only be manifested after the formation was complete. The intelligence of the formation soul is comparable to that of an ordinary person.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. are the two men divine puppets in front of your courtyard the heart-refined puppets refined based on divine martial techniques? ¡±


    Zirui cursed,¡±how can those two pieces of trash compare to a heart-refined puppet?!¡± I only transformed a simple combination technique into a formation and engraved it on their bodies, so they can only perform some simple attacks. It¡¯s simply like the difference between cloud and mud!¡±

 Chapter 1865

    ?


    1865 Body-strengthening returning yang pill


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I understand what you mean. The core of mind-refined puppets is to derive divine abilities or arrays. They live on divine abilities and array power.


    Zirui¡¯s eyes lit up and he praised,¡±your comprehension is very high.¡± The puppet itself was only a carrier. The key lay in its ¡®soul¡¯, which was also the art of divine power. However, when all of these heart-refined puppets are gathered together, they will be able to evolve into artifact spirits and use that divine ability.¡±


    then, is it possible that many artifact spirits appear at the same time? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it possible? ¡± For example, there are many formation eyes in a formation, the kind that requires the combined strength of many people.¡±


    the situation you¡¯re talking about exists in theory, but it¡¯s very difficult to achieve, ¡± Zi Rui said. no matter how many formation eyes there are, they usually belong to one formation soul, which is the ¡®Artifact Spirit¡¯ of the heart refined puppet.


    He looked at the Ding Mao puppet with a sigh and said, ¡± what a pity. If I had a complete set, I might be able to reproduce this world-shaking great puppet technique.


    However, his dispirited spirit was swept away very quickly. He said somewhat excitedly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already a great fortune for me to be able to obtain a heart-refined puppet. As long as I continue to study it, I¡¯ll definitely be able to make a breakthrough. How much is this puppet? I¡¯ll buy it. ¡±


    ¡°Not for sale,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Not selling? Haha, little brat, this thing is useless to you. If you really like puppets, this old master can make a few beautiful and powerful ones for you.¡±


    Zirui was full of confidence. not just a puppet. If you have any wishes you want to fulfill, you can also say it. With my abilities, I can definitely help you fulfill them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up, and his face was full of admiration as he said, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    Zirui confidently stroked his beard and smiled, ¡± ¡°Of course!¡±


    I want to step into the immortal realm, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Wanwan, are you f * cking kidding me?¡± zirui asked.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m not kidding. I¡¯m serious. Unless I can step into the deity realm, I will not sell this puppet.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zirui slapped the table and stood up. He grabbed Ding Mao¡¯s puppet and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You have to sell this puppet, whether you want to or not!¡±


    I can see that elder zirui really likes this thing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t get excited. Let¡¯s have a good talk. I¡¯m also quite fond of the Dao of puppets. Does elder zirui have any insights or experiences that you can share with me?¡±


    Zirui¡¯s face turned a little unsightly. Insights were like treasures to every Alchemist, and every step on the path of alchemy research was very difficult. No one would share their insights with others, unless they could get the same benefits.


    elder, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have shown you the insight of the head of the MU family without holding back.


    you didn¡¯t comprehend those things yourself, ¡± zirui said coldly. of course you think they¡¯re worthless. You can show them to anyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I also discovered a Jade slip from the same generation as the Ding Mao puppet. It seems to have been left behind by the puppet¡¯s owner, Mu Chen.¡±


    He took out the Jade slip that contained Mu Chen¡¯s thoughts on the puppet technique and fiddled with it.


    Zirui¡¯s face froze as he stared at the Jade slip. With his ability, he could naturally tell that this item was as old as the Ding Mao puppet.


    Moreover, the two words ¡°Mu Chen¡± were very awkward.


    ¡°Mu Chen?¡±


    Zirui suddenly screamed, ¡± ¡°The MU family¡¯s first generation head, the legendary puppet master Mu Chen? The Jade slip he left behind?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, hurry and show me!¡±


    Zirui pounced on him like a hungry tiger.


    With a cold smile, Yunxiao sat where he was, and without making a move, he teleported away with a flash of light, making zirui miss.


    Zirui then realized he had lost his composure and hurriedly said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, that thing¡¯s value is immeasurable. It¡¯s a waste to keep it in your hands. Quick, quick, let me see it!


    That appearance was as if his heart was burning with anxiety and he was unable to endure his thirst.


    Yunxiao sneered. this is the insight left by the puppet master, Mu Chen. It is a priceless treasure. How can I let anyone see it? my Lord, you¡¯d better give up. Give me the Ding Mao puppet, my mother is calling me home for dinner.¡±


    Zirui was so embarrassed that his cheeks turned red. He hurriedly took out a Jade slip and carefully handed it to Yunxiao, saying, ¡± this is my many years of experience in puppetry. I¡¯ve recorded everything in it. Young master Yunxiao, destroy it after you¡¯ve read it. You can¡¯t give it to a third person.


    Yunxiao put the Jade slip away and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve shown you the experience of the head of the MU family, so we¡¯re even. Return the Ding Mao puppet to me, I¡¯m going home to eat.¡±


    ¡°Ah? You!!!¡±


    ¡°Give me perfected Mu Chen¡¯s puppet knowledge!¡± Zirui¡¯s eyes were wide open as he said angrily.


    you think I¡¯ll give it to you just because you say so? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. You¡¯re speaking as if I owe you something.¡± His figure flashed past zirui and retrieved the Ding Mao puppet.


    How could zirui stop his movement technique? in the blink of an eye, he discovered that the puppet was gone. Immediately, it was like he had lost a child. Waa, waa! He screamed and madly rushed over.


    if elder could have been honest with me earlier, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t have been so stingy with Mu Chen¡¯s insights. As for now, I¡¯ll come back to you when I have more questions. If everything goes well, then we won¡¯t have to meet again.¡±


    He stretched out his hand and formed a seal with one hand. In an instant, he broke several restrictions and turned into a ray of light to fly away.


    stop him! Stop him! Zirui howled at the top of his lungs, his eyes completely red.


    Several beams of light shot up from the courtyard, but Yunxiao was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zirui spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Yunxiao fled thousands of feet away before he transformed into his true form and strolled on the sea of clouds.


    He thought to himself,¡±I¡¯m afraid zirui will die this time. It won¡¯t be too late to show him Mu Chen¡¯s experience after I¡¯ve taken control of the twelve Capital Heaven divine fiend formation.¡± If they encountered any difficulties, they could ask him for advice at this price. Otherwise, without any restraints, they really couldn¡¯t move that old thing.


    The entire magic God Island was very vast, and it was surrounded by boundless spiritual Qi. It was like a paradise, and it was difficult to tell the direction.


    Suddenly, a black beam of light flew over, and Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. It was a powerful demonic energy.


    One of the Warriors in the black light had a sullen look on his face, and he even seemed to be struggling in pain. Suddenly, his pupils constricted, as if he had discovered Yunxiao. He suddenly emerged from the light and landed directly beside him.


    ¡°Which elder¡¯s disciple are you?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the warrior asked, staring at Yunxiao with a cold face. He withdrew his fiend aura and hid the fierce and painful look on his face.


    I¡¯m under elder zirui, ¡± Yunxiao said. Your Excellency is Lao Ai.


    The person in front of him was very unfamiliar. He was most likely a martial artist who had entered the sea of soul formation later.


    That martial artist said, ¡± I¡¯m the sea of soul formation elder, Xing Chun. Humph! You actually didn¡¯t recognize this seat¡¯s identity. What crime should you be punished for?! He shouted sternly, his face completely black.


    Yunxiao pretended to panic and said in a hurry, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. So it¡¯s elder Xing Chun. I¡¯ve heard of your name for a long time, but I¡¯ve never seen you in person. Please don¡¯t blame me.


    Xing Chun frowned. Most people would be scared to kneel down after being scolded by him like this. However, although this disciple in front of him was flustered, he didn¡¯t have a fearful expression.


    He thought that zirui was also a weirdo. It was rare to see him in a few years, and his disciples seemed to be the stupid type.


    ¡°No harm! I¡¯m an elder of the martial arts world, and I have little contact with you people of the art path, so it¡¯s normal that I don¡¯t know you. However, I have something that I need your help with.¡±


    Xing Chun said slowly, his eyes flashing with a glint that was not easily noticed.


    But, how could Yunxiao hide that look from him? he played dumb and said, ¡± ¡°What is it? I still have important matters to attend to, and I need to hurry to the Warlock God Hall.¡±


    ¡°What? Why are you going to the Warlock God Palace?¡±


    Xing Chun was stunned for a moment. Unless something major happened, there were very few elders who wanted to go to the spell God Palace. Moreover, it was usually the elders who would go personally and very few disciples would be sent.


    Yunxiao put on a troubled look and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to say this Yingluo, Yingluo.¡±


    Xing Chun frowned and shouted,¡±what¡¯s so inconvenient about it? could it be that you¡¯re doing something shameful?¡± Quickly tell this Lord!¡±


    As expected, the other party¡¯s face paled and he began to tremble.


    Xing Chun laughed coldly in his heart. This kind of young brat was still not easily toyed with by him.


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed. He covered his mouth with his hand and said in a low voice, ¡± the Vice guild leader, Lord Yu Chen, brought in a group of female singers and entrusted Lord zirui with the task of refining 300 body-strengthening returning yang pills. These pills ¡­ Hehe ¡­ You know ¡­ Hehe ¡­ Hehe ¡­ Hehe ¡­ The pills have been refined, and he has sent me to deliver them.


    Xing Chun was completely stunned. After a long while, he looked at Yunxiao suspiciously and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? Lord Yu Chen, he ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­ He ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao panicked. how would I dare lie to you, my Lord? ¡± he said in a hurry. look, the medicinal pills are here!


    He took out a suet Jade bottle and handed it over, saying,¡±Lord zirui has repeatedly warned that we must not tell anyone. Oh my, this is bad. Sir, you must not tell anyone about this, or else I will be severely punished.¡±


    He had a look like he was finished, begging Xing Chun to keep it a secret.


    what? ¡± Xing Chun was really stunned this time. He looked at the bottle of Crimson medicinal pills. There were more than three hundred of them, and they were emitting astonishing spiritual energy. One look and one could tell that they were not ordinary medicine. His previous half-belief turned into a basic belief.


    He thought to himself,¡±you¡¯ve already revealed this matter. If Yu Chen were to find out, not only would he be severely punished, he might even want to kill your entire family.¡±


    it¡¯s master Yu Chen¡¯s private illness. I¡¯ll keep it a secret, ¡± he said with a straight face. you can¡¯t talk about it again.


    Yunxiao nodded hurriedly and put away the pill. ¡°Of course not. This matter is extremely confidential. It was master Yu Chen who personally came to the small courtyard to ask elder zirui to make it.¡±


    Xing Chun laughed coldly in his heart, thinking that Yu Chen actually had such a bad habit. Now that this secret had fallen into his hands, if he didn¡¯t make good use of it, how could he live up to this news? hehe hehe.

 Chapter 1866

    ?


    1866 Chapter 1866-Qi deviation


    Yunxiao saw through his mind at a glance and chuckled to himself. ¡®Looks come from the heart. I can tell you¡¯re not a good person just by looking at your silly face. Who knows what kind of wicked idea you¡¯re thinking of now?¡¯


    Xing Chun¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought for a while before he came back to his senses. He looked at Yunxiao with a kind expression and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    my name is che you, ¡± Yunxiao said. my name is che you.


    ¡°Che you? Go to the Sorcerer¡¯s Palace and deliver the pills. Come find me at my place when you¡¯re back. I have something I need you to do. As a reward, I¡¯m willing to spend some time to help you come up with a better name.¡±


    Xing Chun took out a coordinate mark and gave it to Yunxiao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless for a moment. this name is indeed terrible, ¡± he said. I agree with that, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to give it a new name.


    Xing Chun¡¯s face fell. He said in a cold voice, ¡± why? you feel that this reward isn¡¯t good. Or perhaps, it¡¯s not enough? ¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He only felt that the person in front of him was an extremely amusing idiot, and really wanted to slap him to death, but he held back and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! This Lord has read a lot of books and there are many people who ask me to take them, but I¡¯m too lazy to care.¡±


    Xing Chun seemed to feel that the other party was not satisfied with the ¡®benefit¡¯ of giving a name. After thinking for a moment, he took out a white medicinal pill and handed it over, saying, ¡± ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Yunxiao was startled. He covered his mouth and said, ¡± ¡°How can you eat medicinal pills?¡± At a glance, he could tell that the elixir contained a trace of demonic Qi. The elixir itself had no problem. It was a spiritual elixir that could increase the power of a rank eight.


    Xing Chun sneered and said, ¡± truly unable to tell good from bad. This seat is giving you benefits. To think that you¡¯re even elder zirui¡¯s disciple. Can¡¯t even recognize tier 8 spirit pills? ¡±


    Yunxiao took the pill and swallowed it immediately. The wisp of fiend energy was absorbed by his body in an instant like a drop of water falling into a Great River, and there was no reaction at all.


    When Xing Chun saw him eat it, he immediately revealed a trace of an evil smile and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡± that¡¯s right. Hurry up and deliver the pills. If you¡¯re late, I¡¯m afraid master Yu Chen will be unhappy. Haha.


    Yunxiao chuckled as well, and then he headed in the direction of the Sorcerer¡¯s Palace.


    Xing Chun pondered for a while and revealed a ferocious expression. He suddenly turned into a ball of demonic Qi and flew away in the direction he came from.


    After walking for a while, Yunxiao saw the Sorcerer¡¯s Palace in the distance. As the Vice President, Yu Chen also lived in a side hall not far from the temple.


    He had only wanted to make a joke, but seeing that the Warlock temple was right in front of him, he decided to do it to the end.


    As he thought of this, he took out a large amount of materials from his storage space and threw them into the cauldron of mountain and river to start refining.


    Very quickly, three hundred extremely powerful pills were produced. After he packed them up, he walked towards Yu Chen¡¯s side hall.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? stop!¡±


    The guards in the side hall immediately stopped Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao hurriedly took out some pills and handed them over. ¡°I¡¯m elder Xing Chun¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m here to deliver the pill to Lord Yu Chen.¡±


    ¡°Elder Xing Chun? Give me pills?¡±


    The Guard¡¯s eyes narrowed. He stared at the White jade bottle for a while and said, ¡± ¡°What pill?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao put on an embarrassed look and said, ¡± ¡°This Suan ni, this Suan ni¡±


    why are you hemming and hawing? do you have a guilty conscience?!


    The guard grew vigilant. He snatched the pill from Yunxiao¡¯s hand, opened the lid, and began to observe it.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao panicked and cried out, ¡± ¡°This pill is a top secret and can¡¯t be shown to outsiders.¡±


    The guard also had a certain Foundation in the art of magic. He put it to his nose and sniffed it a few times. Suddenly, a stunned expression appeared on his face. He said,¡±This Pixiu, this pill Pixiu¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯ve found out!¡±


    it¡¯s the kind that will make you very powerful after eating it, ¡± Yunxiao said anxiously. Lord Yu Chen asked elder Xing Chun to get it for me. You must keep it a secret! Please, I beg you, or I¡¯ll be skinned by elder Yu Chen!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The two guards were stunned. After a short moment of daze, they looked at each other and saw the strange look in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell anyone about this,¡± one of the guards said.¡±Don¡¯t go around talking about it either.¡± This is Lord Yu Chen¡¯s private matter. If you talk about it, you¡¯ll die.¡±


    of course! Yunxiao hurriedly said. of course!


    yes. the other guard nodded and said, ¡± Lord Yu Chen is not in the hall at the moment. We¡¯ll keep this pill on his behalf. We¡¯ll return it to you later.


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his hands and said. I¡¯ll be counting on you then. He then turned into a flight light and headed towards Xing Chun¡¯s residence.


    Originally, he did not have much interest in Xing Chun himself. It was just that the demonic technique all over his body aroused his curiosity.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, he appeared in front of a small courtyard. He knocked on the door and entered.


    Yunxiao scanned the courtyard with his divine sense and found that it was quiet, with only Xing Chun¡¯s aura. He could not help but frown.


    Every elder in the sea of soul formation would be allocated a certain number of servants and maids. Although there were also elders who liked to be alone, they would at least bring one or two servants to clean up the rooms and courtyards. However, Xing Chun¡¯s place was empty.


    ¡°You¡¯re back just like that?¡±


    A black shadow flickered, and Xing Chun instantly appeared in front of him. He stared at him and was a little surprised that his speed was too fast.


    In fact, Yunxiao had deliberately delayed the time. ¡°Something happened to His Excellency, so I had to run back as fast as I could.¡±


    Xing Chun chuckled and said, ¡± not bad. You¡¯re very clever, kid. Come in.


    Yunxiao followed him into the courtyard and found that it was a little shabby, as if no one had cleaned it for a long time. why doesn¡¯t Your Excellency have a servant here? ¡±


    Xing Chun turned around, a cold light flashing in his eyes as he said with a hideous smile, ¡± ¡°You want to know the reason?¡±


    Yunxiao pretended to be afraid and said, ¡± ¡°Did you kill him, my Lord?¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re quite smart, kid!¡±


    Xing Chun laughed and immediately flicked his sleeves. The entire surrounding environment changed. The two of them were actually on a fighting arena. There were quite a number of shattered bones scattered on the ground.


    what are you doing, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what are you doing? ¡±


    Hmph! Xing Chun snorted coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This seat¡¯s cultivation of demonic Arts isn¡¯t quite smooth. I need you to be the medicinal primer to dissolve the violent energy in my body!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a layer of white smoke rose from his body and slowly transformed into a ferocious beast in the air, baring its fangs and brandishing its claws!


    Xing Chun¡¯s face also instantly contorted, no different from that ferocious beast. A large amount of demonic Qi was bubbling on the surface of his skin like boiling water.


    ¡°Is Tao Wu suffering from Qi deviation?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. At a glance, he could tell that the other party had gone mad and lost his nature, which was why he had become so cruel and violent.


    ¡°Since mo skills are so dangerous and difficult to cultivate, why does Daren want to take the risk?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed as he looked at the bones on the ground. these are your servants and maidservants, right? you¡¯ve used them to vent your anger.


    Xing Chun laughed hideously. haha, you¡¯re indeed clever. Furthermore, you¡¯re brave enough. You¡¯re still so calm even when death is near! That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve used these people to vent my anger. If these lowly lives can die for me, then their deaths will be worth it!¡±


    then, my Lord, are you trying to make me valuable next? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Although Xing Chun was completely possessed, he was not stupid. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s calm look, he finally sensed that something was wrong and shouted, ¡± Who are you?!


    it doesn¡¯t matter who I am, ¡± Yunxiao said. my Lord, if you want to vent your anger, I have a good idea. I just happen to have a dozen puppets with me, so I can play with you.¡±


    ¡°A puppet?¡±


    Xing Chun hesitated again. In the entire sea of soul formation, only zirui and his few disciples played with puppets. Could this person really be zirui¡¯s disciple? She was just too calm.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Immediately, twelve golden beams of light flew out and landed around the arena, forming a circular array and surrounding Xing Chun.


    After he left zirui¡¯s place, he had wanted to find a fighting arena to practice with the six ding six Jia, and now he had a live target.


    Xing Chun¡¯s eyes darkened. The twelve puppets were not even the size of a fist, but under Yunxiao¡¯s incantation seal, they turned into human-shaped figures after they landed on the ground.


    However, his eyes were still dull, and his face was simple, just like an apprentice¡¯s inferior product.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahaha ¡­ Xing Chun could not help but laugh wildly. He was now basically sure that Yunxiao was zirui¡¯s disciple. if it were a puppet made by your master, perhaps it could play with me. As for these trash you made, they don¡¯t even know how to do art. They¡¯ve really disgraced your master!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The layer of beast-like white mist outside Xing Chun¡¯s body suddenly roared loudly, just like the endless hostility in his heart, it spread out in circles along with that sound.


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures, and the twelve puppets seemed to have changed as they also reached out their hands and performed incantation gestures.


    Suddenly, a light barrier appeared on the puppet¡¯s body. The handprints connected to the twelve people were like a star Ring shining on the fighting arena, and the impact of the roar was blocked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xing Chun was startled and somewhat didn¡¯t dare to believe it, but he wasn¡¯t worried. He only sneered and said, ¡± no wonder you¡¯re so calm. You¡¯re really something. You can play with me!


    His figure flickered and disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, he appeared in front of Yunxiao¡¯s nearest puppet and slammed his hand down.


    Demonic Qi and violent Qi rolled in his palm like layers of dark clouds pressing down, trying to smash the puppet into meat paste!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and the speed of his hand incantation gestures grew faster and faster. He could already sense the power contained in these puppets, but he could not use it no matter how hard he tried, as if he was pouring dumplings into a teapot.


    Xing Chun¡¯s enormous pressure descended. The puppet seemed to be unable to withstand it. Cracks began to appear on its face, and it immediately peeled off!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He opened his eyes in horror and saw a white, smooth skin slowly revealing a beautiful face.


    As the surface of his body completely peeled off, it revealed an extraordinarily beautiful man with an imposing appearance. His eyes were embedded with gems, like twinkling stars. His eyes were cold, and the corners of his mouth seemed to carry a mocking sneer. His hands were forming hand seals in front of him.


    [ last time, I wrote a short story about Luo yunshang, ¡± that year on the snowy peak, the fated sword ¡°, and everyone¡¯s response was quite good. This time, I¡¯ll write a story about ning keyue, ¡± a Thousand Autumns of snow, a sword to suppress the soul of time, ¡± and I¡¯ll post it on WeChat, tribe, and Weibo later. ]


    I¡¯ve been thinking about who¡¯s better. In fact, everyone has their own story. I want to write about many people, such as Ding Ling ¡®er, Wei Qing, Yao Jinliang, li Huachi, Yuan gaohan, Liu Feiyan, che you, beiming Nan, Ling mudi, Guang Yuan, and so on. I think the story behind each of them will be very beautiful, but after thinking about it, I still chose to write ning ningyue, because that encounter was too beautiful and burned all the years of her life. From now on, thousands of mountains and dusks of snow, only a shadow to whom should I go to?

 Chapter 1867

    ?


    1867 Ancient Devil¡¯s well


    Not only was Yunxiao startled, but Xing Chun also sucked in a cold breath. He felt a heart-shaking force coming at him like a prehistoric beast.


    The puppet man¡¯s eyes emitted a soul-shaking power that shot directly into his heart. He felt like he was being stared at by a prehistoric beast, and he was already half a step into the gate of hell.


    The fear of death struck his heart, causing Xing Chun to instantly recover from the state of Qi deviation. His mind was clear, and the vital Qi in his dantian gushed out wildly. His hands rapidly formed seals, slapping towards that puppet!


    The puppet¡¯s hand seals were extremely simple. After changing them three times, it drew out a ring of light and charged forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge force exploded, but it did not seem to be as terrifying as Xing Chun thought. It was as if he had hit an iron wall. A huge circle of light surrounded the entire fighting arena, shaking him back.


    Yunxiao saw the whole process clearly with his magical eyes. The puppet¡¯s seal was only for defense and did not make any offensive move. Xing Chun was sent flying back by his own power.


    The moment the seal appeared, the other 11 puppets also changed their hand seals. The power of the entire barrier instantly condensed and poured into the handsome man¡¯s hand, blocking the attack as if it was impregnable.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The tacit understanding between the twelve puppets was as good as one, and they could produce the greatest effect with the smallest force.


    When Xing Chun attacked one point, the power of the entire barrier would gather over. The other places were abnormally weak. The power of the entire barrier was not evenly distributed. Instead, it was distributed according to the point of attack.


    This speculation gave him a shock. Even if 12 zhenrens were to set up such an ideal formation, it would be impossible to achieve such precision, let alone puppets.


    He continued to observe patiently, trying to verify his thoughts.


    After Xing Chun was jolted back with a blow, although he suffered a little injury, he escaped from that terrifying feeling of death.


    The state of Qi deviation was also frightened back to normal. At this moment, his eyes were much clearer and his viciousness had reduced by a lot.


    how do you feel, elder xingchun? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. how do you feel? ¡± I see that you¡¯re in a good condition. Using these 12 puppets as medicinal catalysts, the effect should be alright, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Xing Chun snorted angrily and sized Yunxiao up again. He had believed that Yunxiao¡¯s strength had been suppressed to the level of a martial honor, but now he felt that something was wrong.


    However, he was not too worried. Although zirui was silent about puppetry, he was not very famous and had not researched anything powerful. These 12 puppets were most likely zirui¡¯s peak masterpieces, so it should not be difficult to break them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want with just a few puppets. If that¡¯s the case, then who in the world still practices martial arts? who wouldn¡¯t get a few puppets to play with? I¡¯ll tell you today that no matter how powerful a puppet is, it¡¯s still created by man. It can¡¯t compare to the strength of a human!¡±


    After Xing Chun gave a sermon, he leaped up and smacked his palms continuously in the air. A ball of light grew rapidly, pressing down on the puppet¡¯s body from the sky like a millstone.


    Yunxiao had been in a defensive state since the beginning, suppressing Xing Chun. He did not know what the twelve puppets would look like when they attacked. After all, they were the three great killing arrays mentioned in the legends. He was also very curious, so he changed the incantation gesture in his hand.


    The puppet received the order, and a murderous look shot out of its gem-like eyes. It raised its hand and made a grabbing motion.


    The Rings of light that swirled around the entire arena were all drawn in and gathered in the puppet¡¯s hand, turning into a sword of vital Qi!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The sword of primordial Qi gave him an unusually sharp and terrifying feeling, and he could not withstand it with the strength of pure star.


    It was a big deal to kill an elder in the sea of soul formation. Although he was not afraid of trouble, he did not want to get into trouble for no reason.


    After all, the sea of soul formation was already in enough trouble.


    He hurriedly formed a seal with both hands and dissolved the essence Qi sword.


    The sword continued to expand, once again forming a ring, but it was no longer able to keep up with the speed of the puppet¡¯s slash.


    The vital Qi sword, which had lost most of its power, was already a little penetrating. However, it still slashed down and directly cut the millstone-like ball of light in half!


    The remaining force of the sword Qi pierced down directly, penetrating Xing Chun¡¯s right shoulder. His entire arm was cut off along with a large piece of flesh!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    arghh! Xing Chun screamed. The aura in his body instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. The evil energy in his body disappeared without a trace. The demonic energy also hid in his body and completely returned to normal.


    Yunxiao was shocked by the power of the sword. If he had not stopped in time, Xing Chun would have been cut in two.


    After losing her command, the beautiful male puppet regained her ice-cold expression and stood there motionless. Her face constantly became dull, looking silly.


    It was the same for the other eleven, but Yunxiao was sure that under their rough faces, there must be a superb art.


    Xing Chun¡¯s strength was too weak, only at the level of a mid-tier nine-star Martial Emperor, so he could not test the strength of six ding and six Jia at all. With a wave of Yunxiao¡¯s hand, the twelve puppets immediately turned into rays of light and flew back into his storage Mystic artifact.


    ¡°You, Who are you? You can¡¯t be zirui¡¯s disciple!¡±


    Xing Chun struggled to his feet while wailing, looking at Yunxiao in pain and fear. He stopped the bleeding and swallowed a large number of medicinal pills before his face recovered a little.


    hehe, who I am is not important, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just want to have a good talk with Lord Xing Chun now. Where did you learn that demonic technique? ¡± Who are the elders that cultivate devilish techniques and use devilish Qi to refine items in the sea of soul formation?¡±


    Xing Chun was startled and said,¡±why are you asking this?¡± Are you not from the sea of soul formation?¡±


    I don¡¯t like people asking me questions, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I don¡¯t like it when people ask me questions.


    The shock in Xing Chun¡¯s heart was even greater. The other party¡¯s temperament was completely different from before. There was a feeling of standing in the wind and floating out of the world, causing him to have a heart of admiration.


    The moment this feeling appeared, Xing Chun¡¯s heart panicked and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Demonic Arts have always existed in the sea of soul formation. Furthermore, this kind of art can advance very quickly and allow one to obtain great power in a very short time. Its weakness is that devil essence is scarce, and very few people can have this kind of resource. Moreover, it¡¯s easy to go crazy and lose one¡¯s mind.¡±


    At this point, his face turned pale again. He was in such a state.


    When he was possessed by the devil, he wanted to kill people, but when he was sober, he hated everything he had done. He had been in this confused and contradictory state.


    then why are there so many people refining it now? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re not from the sea of soul formation. You don¡¯t even know about the ancient Devil¡¯s well,¡± Xing Chun said.


    ¡°Ancient Devil¡¯s well? What the hell is that?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he had a bad feeling when he heard the name.


    Xing Chun was a little hesitant, but he still said, ¡± Since you have the ability to enter the sea of soul formation and your strength is unpredictable, you will find out even if I don¡¯t tell you. He first said a few words to exonerate himself, and then said, ¡± ¡°The ancient Devil¡¯s well is an abyss that appeared in the sea of soul formation. It leads directly to the tiandang mountains, and from time to time, large amounts of devilish energy will come out from the well.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could hardly believe it. it leads to the tiandang mountains and is erupting with demonic Qi?!


    Xing Chun said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Although humans don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the tiandang mountains, we can be sure that there were a large number of devil cultivators and even Devils in the ancient times. After they died, their devil Qi didn¡¯t dissipate and was stored inside. This ancient well in the sea of soul formation leads to the inner part of the mountain range, which is why it can erupt with demonic Qi, allowing demonic cultivators and the study of art to enter a whole new world.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unusually solemn. Although he did not know what was going on, the demonic energy was unusually spiritual. The tiandang mountains had stood there for countless years. If it was the remaining demonic energy after the death of The Fiend cultivator, it should have condensed into a fiend long ago and never spurted out of the passage.


    ¡°Does the chief know about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could the chief not know about such a big matter? what a joke!¡± Hmph! Xing Chun snorted coldly and said, ¡± you¡¯d better leave quickly. Diving into the soul formation sea isn¡¯t something fun. Although you have a precious treasure on you, it¡¯s not to the extent of being na?ve to think that you can contend against the entire soul formation sea, right? ¡±


    where is the ancient Devil¡¯s well? ¡± Yunxiao asked. where is it? ¡±


    Xing Chun was shocked, ¡± you want to go to the ancient Devil¡¯s well? Haha, an outsider like you wants to go to the ancient Devil¡¯s well? you must be crazy!¡±


    He smiled, but his smile froze in the next moment, because he found that Yunxiao was not joking. The more grim his face looked, the more pressure he felt.


    ¡°It¡¯s at the end of the sea, at the heavenly abyss!¡± yes! Xing Chun said hurriedly.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so obedient, as if he couldn¡¯t resist the orders of the person in front of him.


    Yunxiao turned and was about to leave. With one step, the illusion in the fighting arena shattered instantly, and he returned to Xing Chun¡¯s small courtyard.


    Xing Chun¡¯s heart trembled. Only then did he discover to his horror that the other party did not just rely on puppets!


    It was just that his strength was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even touch it. That was why he couldn¡¯t feel it at all!


    ¡°The ancient Devil¡¯s well is personally guarded by Vice President Yuan de, so no one dares to approach it,¡± he said fearfully. If you need demonic Qi, you¡¯ll have to apply for it. ¡±


    ¡°Yuan de?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Yuan de had been the Vice President of the sea of soul formation twenty years ago, and he was in charge of all the martial cultivators in the sea of soul formation. He was so strong that he had already reached divine transcendence twenty years ago.


    Many people secretly believed that Yuan de was the strongest in the soul formation sea and was far above Lu congzi.


    Yunxiao turned into a beam of green light and disappeared from the courtyard in a flash, leaving only a few electric arcs that flickered in the courtyard before completely disappearing.


    It was as if Xing Chun was in a dream. He discovered in despair that he couldn¡¯t even catch the other party¡¯s fleeing light. If it wasn¡¯t for one of his arms still on the ground, he would have really thought that it was a dream.


    He hurriedly picked up the broken arm and turned into a ray of light to fly away, looking for a friend in the art of healing.


    In a place like the sea of soul formation, treating a broken arm was as easy as eating. As long as it was not a broken neck, there was no problem. Even if his neck was broken, as long as he was not dead, it would not be a problem.

 Chapter 1868

    ?


    1868 Chapter 1868-barging


    The sea area where the sea of soul formation was located was not within the four Seas, nor was it above the realm of heavenly martial arts, but an independent space. It was like an ocean floating in the universe, but it was restricted by the realm force of the realm of heavenly martial arts and suspended within the scope of the heavenly martial continent.


    The so-called end of the sea was the border between the sea of soul formation and the heavenly martial continent. It was a boundless void of the universe, also known as the heavenly abyss by the people of the sea of soul formation.


    It was not strange for a spatial passage to appear in the heavenly abyss, but Yunxiao did not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world that the passage happened to lead to the tiandang mountains.


    Other people might not know much about the tiandang mountains, but after experiencing it personally and hearing the descriptions from mu lingdi and the others, he basically understood the structure of the tiandang mountains.


    It was originally a spatial crack, which directly tore open the intersection point between the heavenly martial arts realm and the devil realm.


    From the ancient times until now, it wasn¡¯t only 100000 years ago that demon masters descended. There were demons that constantly appeared on the continent, but they were suppressed by the realm power, so it was difficult for powerful demons to appear.


    Even so, generations of experts had attached great importance to the crack in the tiandang mountains. For countless years, experts had constantly added seals to the crack. The tiandang mountains were a miraculous scene that was directly formed by the combination of those complex forces.


    Until a hundred thousand years ago, for some unknown reason, the demon Lord Emperor was able to break through the suppression of the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, tear open the crack completely, and descend with his extremely powerful body, which led to the demonic tribulation a hundred thousand years ago, and the demon-sealing war that later affected the entire realm.


    After the demon-sealing war, the surviving experts began to re-seal the tiandang mountains, completely blocking the space crack.


    But now, an ancient Devil¡¯s well had appeared in the sea of soul formation. If the ancient Devil¡¯s well really led to the tiandang mountains, then a spatial Rift had appeared in the tiandang mountains.


    Secondly, according to his speculation, even if there was demonic Qi left in the tiandang mountains, it must have formed something with a spirit. It could not be the chaotic demonic Qi itself, nor could it cross such a long passage and burst out in large amounts.


    He immediately transmitted this situation and his own speculation to lingmu di. After all, lingmu di was one of the leaders of the demon-sealing war.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He muttered, ¡± ¡°If it really leads to the tiandang mountains, then we¡¯ll be in big trouble. The only possibility is that the many seals I laid down in the past failed, and a crack appeared not only on the heavenly martial arts realm, but also on the devil realm, connecting the two realms again. That¡¯s why a large amount of devil Qi crossed the passage and came here.¡±


    do you think that¡¯s possible, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you think so? ¡±


    Lingmu di analyzed, ¡± it¡¯s very possible. As you said, there is a large amount of demonic Qi left in the tiandang mountains. Most of them have already dissolved. The strength of these things varies. If they keep devouring, they will produce something like the Black Flame fiend. It is also very possible for them to break through the seal and open the passage. After all, the demonic Qi in the tiandang mountains is limited. If such a powerful existence or even a higher level demonic monarch appears, there will be a great demand to return to the devil World.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. after hearing what you said, why do I feel like the passage between the two worlds has appeared? ¡± he asked. the demonic tribulation is about to start again!


    this is just an analysis, ¡± Ling mudi said. the premise is that the so-called ¡®ancient Devil¡¯s well¡¯ leads to the tiandang mountains. This is the worst case scenario.


    what about the good situation? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what about the good situation? ¡±


    ¡°The good news is that this ancient Devil¡¯s well is a crack that leads directly to the devil World,¡± Ling mudi said.


    ¡°What? Directly to the demonic realm? Wouldn¡¯t that be even worse?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked.


    of course! lingmu di laughed indifferently. do you think the realm of heavenly martial arts is as chaotic as a chicken, without any cracks? ¡± In fact, the tiandang mountains were not the only place that had a crack between the heavenly martial arts realm and the demon Realm. It existed in many places, but the demonic Qi that seeped out was limited, and it was difficult to form high-level demons. The tiandang mountains were just one of them. However, it was later pierced through by the Demon King and became a passage that allowed powerful demons to pass through.¡±


    He said,¡±it¡¯s like a wall. Although there are many cracks, only a few flies and mosquitoes can get in.¡± And one day, a huge gap was forcibly opened, and the Tiger and Wolf could enter smoothly. Even if you later filled up this gap, it could not return to its previous sturdiness. This gap has finally become the weakest part of this wall.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. the tiandang mountains are the gap in the heavenly martial realm. If the ancient Devil¡¯s well leads directly to the devil World, it¡¯ll only be a small crack that can only allow flies and mosquitoes to fly in. Stronger Devils won¡¯t be able to come through.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth,¡± lingmu di said.¡±Alas, the existence of the devil World has always been a hidden danger.¡± I¡¯m just afraid that the gap between the two realms will increase and in the future, they will completely merge into one realm.¡±


    is that possible? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is that possible? ¡±


    Lingmu di laughed, ¡± the Dao becomes one. One begets two, two begets three. Three begets all things. The demonic realm was derived from one of the three Qis transformed from Dao, and in terms of level, it was far above the heavenly martial arts realm. My guess is that even if there is such a day, it will be the heavenly martial arts realm that is devoured by the devil realm. But that is not something we can see, so we don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, but he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Daren¡¯s brain hole is really big.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see where the ancient Devil¡¯s well leads to first,¡± lingmu di said, smiling.


    While the two were talking, Yunxiao had flown straight to the end of the ocean. Thousands of feet ahead, he could see the endless void universe, in which countless stars were shining.


    ¡°Who is it? stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud cry came from the front, and then a golden light shot over from the distance, forming a huge golden figure on the surface of the sea. The figure had a cold face and a pair of Starry Eyes, staring at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao showed up and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, the new honorary elder of the sea of soul formation, requests an audience with Lord Yuan de.


    The Golden projection stretched out his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your elder token?¡±


    I¡¯ve just been appointed, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have a token yet.


    The Golden projection waved his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the token, then go back. Come back when you can prove your identity.¡±


    I can¡¯t get the token for a while, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. I hope you can make an exception.


    The Golden projection stretched out his hand to block it, and said, ¡± ¡°No exceptions.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. then tell me where the ancient Devil¡¯s well is, and I¡¯ll go there myself.


    don¡¯t say such reckless words! the Golden projection shouted. leave now, or I¡¯ll be merciless!


    Yunxiao regretted not inviting Xuan Hua with him, but he could not care less at this moment. After all, the matter of the ancient Devil¡¯s well was of great importance, and he needed to figure it out as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the spread of a large number of devil techniques and devil cores also carried great risks. Since Yuan de was in charge of the ancient Devil¡¯s well, he had to find Yuan de to understand the details.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a monstrous demonic energy gushed out of his body. His skin was covered with black demonic patterns.


    His eyes also turned pitch-black as he looked toward the heavenly abyss.


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    The Golden projection was shocked and looked at him in disbelief.


    The devil aura around Yunxiao rolled, and he soon sensed the devil power in front of him. With a crackling sound, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and went straight through the Golden projection.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t go!¡±


    The Golden projection was shocked and hurriedly turned around. It grabbed a light sword in the air and slashed over.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The seawater below was split open by the sword Qi, and the water splashed and rolled, but Yunxiao was nowhere to be seen.


    The Golden projection made a hand seal and disappeared in the air.


    At the junction between the end of the sea and the heavenly abyss, a White Palace was suspended above it, isolated from the world. A golden figure suddenly flew out of it, holding a halberd and extremely alert.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Golden figure waved the halberd in his hands and with a loud roar, he slashed down!


    A white beam of light streaked across the sky and slashed at Yunxiao!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as he transformed into a Thunderbolt and stepped directly on the slash. With the help of the force, he leaped forward and disappeared in a flash.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Golden Man¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Then, he felt a weak electric current pass through his right side. He suddenly waved his halberd and swept it horizontally, but he missed.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me win!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hearty laughter came from behind him to the left. When he turned around, he saw a flash of green disappearing into the distance.


    The Golden figure was extremely anxious. He did not pursue and attack, but instead waved his halberd. A ray of light shot up into the sky and exploded with a ¡°bang.¡±


    After sending out the emergency signal, he immediately turned into a golden light and chased after Yunxiao.


    Then, dozens of figures rushed out of the White Palace, most of them possessed by demonic Qi, and chased after him.


    After bypassing the Golden figure, Yunxiao immediately locked onto an area dozens of miles ahead, where the demonic aura had come from.


    A bolt of lightning streaked across the void of the universe, and a moment later, Yunxiao flew into the area and came out.


    In front of him, there was a dark nebula spinning. It was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom, as if there was no end.


    With a solemn expression, Yunxiao asked lingmu di and beiming Nan to come out of the divine realm tablet as well. Both of them were frowning and deep in thought.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Lingmu di shook his head. the area is too large. It¡¯s hard to survey. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go in and explore it to find out what¡¯s going on. But the three of us are very powerful.


    this kind of spatial crack is too dangerous, ¡± said beimang Nan. moreover, it¡¯s very likely that the other side is the demon world. Without void realm cultivation, you can¡¯t take the risk to enter.


    ¡°Void extreme cultivation base, Xuanji.¡±


    there are only a few people in the world today, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. and they can only stay in this realm for a short time.


    that¡¯s not necessarily true, ¡± lingmu di said. Yunxiao has the power of devil essence, which is much stronger than this ordinary devil aura. As long as the crack itself doesn¡¯t show any signs of danger, there won¡¯t be any substantial danger.


    then, my Lord, do you mean for me to go in and have a look? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± lingmu di said.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Without further ado, Yunxiao put the two men back into the divine realm tablet, then turned into a ball of fiend energy and rushed into the nebula with a Black Flash.

 Chapter 1869

    ?


    1869 Chapter 1869-absorbing demonic Qi


    The ancient Devil¡¯s well was pitch black. It was a spatial tunnel that extended into the distance.


    Even though Yunxiao had the wondrous spirit eyes, the area he could see was very limited. Moreover, The Fiend energy in the surroundings was not gushing out like a fountain as Xing Chun had said. Instead, it was very scarce, like a trickle of water in a passage.


    Nothing unusual happened along the way. Yunxiao flew at a very fast speed, and it was only after flying for several hours that he sensed the change in the surrounding fiend aura, which was much denser than before.


    it can¡¯t be the tiandang mountains ahead, ¡± Yunxiao said. this crack is so long, and the demonic energy can still leak through it. It¡¯s most likely a crack that connects to the devil World.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s voice was heard. this crack must have existed for a long time and has been deformed. That¡¯s why it can extend so long. Keep going. I want to see how big this crack is. We should be more vigilant when it comes to deformed cracks. The crack in the tiandang mountains was twisted so badly that it was torn apart by the devil Master.¡±


    A deformation meant that there was a change. It could increase the strength of the crack, or it could decrease.


    Yunxiao flew for a few more hours, and the amount of fiend energy was no longer insignificant. As he moved through it, he had a strange feeling, as if the cells in his body were opening and closing, devouring The Fiend energy.


    The devilish Qi that was swallowed flowed through his meridians and settled in his dantian. He could clearly feel that his strength was increasing.


    Yunxiao was both surprised and overjoyed. If he continued to move forward and cultivate in this spatial crack, his demonic technique would be greatly enhanced, and he would have a greater chance of controlling the six paths demonic weapon.


    Suddenly, mu lingdi¡¯s urgent voice came, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    Yunxiao had been immersed in his cultivation and did not pay attention to the front. He was so frightened that he stopped in a hurry and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He looked ahead and saw a dark chaotic scene. It was different from the void of the universe. It was like a boundary formed by endless demonic Qi blocking his way.


    The demonic Qi that filled the sky had emerged from the barrier.


    Devil World?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at the boundless realm power in horror, which was as dark and unpredictable as a chicken egg.


    Lingmu di said, ¡± it¡¯s a spatial domain formed by the power of the demon world. If we go any further, we¡¯ll be suppressed by the power of the world. If we¡¯re unlucky, we¡¯ll be turned into ashes at any time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡± ¡°Now we can be sure that the ancient Devil¡¯s well doesn¡¯t lead to the tiandang mountains. We can rest assured.¡±


    Lingmu di came out of the divine realm tablet and walked straight to the space domain. He stopped in front of it and stretched his hand into it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he almost cried out in surprise. Without making a sound, he saw the hand of the lingmu flute Pierce directly into the dark power of the realm and turn into powder in an instant.


    It wasn¡¯t extremely corrosive, but it spread like poison. The parts of his arm that didn¡¯t enter the realm power also disappeared instantly.


    Lingmu di frowned, but he did not panic. Instead, he decisively took out the reverse soul sword and cut off one of his arms to avoid a greater injury.


    my Lord! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. this power is so strong!


    Lingmu Di¡¯s body was made of divine steel, the hardest metal in the realm of heavenly martial arts, but it was so fragile.


    Lingmu di smiled. that¡¯s normal. This is the power of a world. If crushing divine steel can¡¯t be done so quickly, I¡¯ll be worried.


    Your Excellency, do you mean that the stronger the power, the better? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Lingmu di nodded. that¡¯s right. This means that the crack here does not affect the power of the two worlds. Even if there are powerful demons on the other side, it will be extremely difficult for them to tear the power of the two worlds apart and come over.


    but I still don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. this is only the power of the devil realm. Why is there no power of the heavenly martial realm? ¡±


    Lingmu di laughed. the effect of power is reciprocal. This is the intersection of two realms. The power of the realm of heavenly martial arts is as strong as the power of the devil realm. Otherwise, there will be no balance. Because we were all born in the realm of heavenly martial arts, we were naturally accustomed to it. However, if an external object crossed the realm, it was inevitable that it would be suppressed by the realm power, and it would take a certain amount of time to adapt. Back then when the demon Lord Monarch was split into two, it was also the result of the influence of the world Energy.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we enter the Devil realm, we will also be suppressed.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± lingmu di said. but as time goes by, you¡¯ll get used to this power of suppression and will no longer be suppressed. The space we¡¯re in now is still protected by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, so the demons can¡¯t break in.¡±


    there¡¯s an end to man¡¯s power, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but creation is endless.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes also flashed with melancholy. ¡°Our cultivation is to pursue the Supreme great Dao. Hearing the Dao in the morning, we can die at night, so there is nothing to regret. The demonic Qi here is too strong. Even if you have Emperor demonic essence and cultivate a demonic body, you shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long to avoid affecting your mind.¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao hurriedly told her about how he had been absorbing the demonic energy all the way here.


    Lingmu di frowned. the level of your demonic technique is still too low. You have the light glass body of the Prince of the southern region, Xiao fengcan. It can protect your mind for the time being. If you stay here for a long time, I¡¯m afraid it will have a subtle influence. Once you find something wrong, immediately leave this place.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yunxiao agreed. He did not feel anything strange for the time being, but he felt a strong desire in his heart to keep devouring the demonic energy to strengthen himself, like a hungry man who wanted to eat.


    Lingmu di didn¡¯t say anything more. He returned to the divine realm tablet to repair his broken arm.


    Yunxiao was sitting cross-legged in front of the demonic dimension, feeling the demonic energy rushing into his face and pouring into his body.


    After an unknown amount of time, his mind suddenly moved slightly. He saw a large mass of demonic Qi rush out from the space, which seemed to be different from the previous one.


    The density of the demonic Qi was very high. Unlike those small streams, it was like a viscous paste that was constantly rolling.


    To Yunxiao¡¯s surprise, the ball of fiend energy was absorbing the scattered fiend energy around it like a vortex, sucking in all the thin streams of fiend energy around it.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    He was shocked to see that the ball of demonic Qi actually began to form human faces. The faces were like those of ghosts and monsters, extremely ferocious, but also a little dull and without intelligence.


    ¡°Demonic fiend!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had heard mu di say that the demonic energy that had been floating in the devil World for countless years could absorb the essence of the world power and turn into tangible things, which then possessed life. It was also the foundation of all life forms in the entire Devil World, and that was demonic fiends!


    Lingmu Di¡¯s voice came from the divine realm tablet, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary demonic fiend, there¡¯s no need to panic. There are tens of thousands of such existences in the devil realm, just like the mortals in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. my Lord, you seem to know a lot about the situation in the devil realm. Have you been there before? ¡± he asked.


    Lingmu di did not answer.


    Yunxiao watched the demonic fiend gradually take shape. Then, the demonic fiend seemed to have noticed him as well. It slowly flew over and opened its mouth to bite him.


    The instinct of these demonic spirits was to devour. They continued to drift in the demon world, constantly devouring demonic Qi and other demonic spirits. After an unknown number of years, they could evolve into a higher level, a tenth-grade existence-the Black Flame fiend.


    Sensing the extremely strong demonic energy in Yunxiao¡¯s body, the demonic fiend opened its mouth and bit down as if it had smelled blood.


    Yunxiao was speechless. He had wanted to observe it more carefully.


    He directly closed his five fingers together like a knife and directly slashed over.


    With a hiss, the demonic fiend was split into two. As if in great pain, his original human-shaped face could no longer be maintained and kept twisting.


    The two masses of fiend energy were trying their best to absorb The Fiend energy around them, as if they were trying to condense into two fiends. But, after a few breaths, they clearly failed, and directly turned into two masses of pure fiend energy, quietly floating in front of Yunxiao.


    ¡°F * ck, this is really fun.¡±


    Yunxiao found it interesting. With a casual grab, one of the balls of fiend energy fell into his hand. Under his perception, it was no different from ordinary fiend energy, the only difference being that it was denser.


    He casually inhaled it into his body and then grabbed the other ball and inhaled it as well. He immediately felt refreshed. The effect was even stronger than sitting here and absorbing it for hours.


    ¡°This is good stuff!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought to himself,¡¯if a few million fiends come, perhaps I can directly break through the extraordinary and become a saint with my demonic art, and step into the peak of perfection.¡¯


    Suddenly, a stern voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Then, the black shadow flickered in front of Yunxiao, and without saying a word, it threw a palm at him.


    The palm was so powerful that it instantly absorbed all the demonic Qi in the surroundings and expanded to half an acre in size, covering the entire area.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. This man¡¯s strength was extremely strong, no weaker than his!


    He took out the sword death and slashed at the red. Immediately, a beam of sword Qi, like a burning white flame, cut a hole in the big hand with a ¡°Chi¡± sound.


    Then, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and disappeared from the spot with a crackle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant hand missed and exploded in the crack, sending a powerful force in all directions.


    Yunxiao was horrified. The demonic energy that came at him had been refined by his opponent, so he flew back a thousand feet in a flash. Then, with a flip of his right hand, he produced a beam of light from the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror, which condensed in front of him and blocked the aftermath.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Just the aftershock of the attack shattered the mirror.


    Yunxiao waved the mirror, and a beam of light shot out. It suddenly grew larger in front of him, like moonlight, illuminating the surrounding space, and the figure of the man appeared.


    An ice-cold and snow-white face flickered under the mirror as if it had not seen the sun for decades.


    The man was hit by the mirror light, and anger appeared on his forehead. He also felt that it was dazzling, so he used his arm to cover his eyes.


    But, Yunxiao had already seen the man¡¯s face, and he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan de!¡±

 Chapter 1870

    ?


    1870 Chapter 1870-battle


    The man was touched when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s cry. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao,¡± Yunxiao said as he put away the mirror.


    The demonic aura around Yuan de had also been completely retracted. When he was shrouded in the demonic aura earlier, Yunxiao could not see through it with his Mystic spirit eyes, and he could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao? I seem to have heard of it. ¡±


    Yuan de furrowed his brows, and his eyes were ice cold.¡±How did you get in?¡±


    I¡¯ve just been hired as an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve just been hired as an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°Even honorary elders are not allowed to enter the ancient Devil¡¯s well without my permission!¡± Yuan de said coldly. He pointed at Yunxiao and shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve barged in!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I guess so. I¡¯m just very curious, so I came in to study it. My Lord, there¡¯s no need to be angry.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be angry,¡±


    Yuan de laughed coldly, and a dark glint flashed across his eyes.¡±Then let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    With a loud cry, he turned into a demonic shadow and rushed at Yunxiao. Five streams of demonic energy flew down from above like giant claws, but when they were halfway through their attack, they suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in his heart as he turned into a Thunderbolt and was about to escape. Suddenly, five streams of fiend energy appeared on the green Thunderbolt and tied him up like iron chains.


    The five wisps of demonic Qi were like the sharp claws of a ferocious beast, directly imprisoning him. Even his body of lightning could not escape and could not break free.


    Soon after, Yuan de appeared in front of him. He raised his hand and condensed a wisp of demonic Qi, which turned into a slash and struck down.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the giant true devil appeared behind him. With a loud cry, it pressed its palm down, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to sink!


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the giant spirit in shock. His eyes suddenly burst out with a brilliant light as he roared,¡±True fiend dharma body! It¡¯s a true fiend dharma body!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm pressed down like a mountain, crushing the slash. His entire arm exploded in an instant, but the power of the slash was also shattered.


    A Heart Flame burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, burning the five demonic restraints and turning them into ordinary demonic aura.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yuan de was taken aback again as he stared at the white flame on Yunxiao¡¯s body in disbelief. His eyes were filled with contemplation as he stood there and did not make another move.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked.


    I¡¯ve said it before, li Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve said it before.


    Yuan de racked his brains in his memories. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed,¡±You¡¯re Gu Feiyang!¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. my Lord, you finally remembered me.


    Yuan de¡¯s face was filled with shock, which soon turned into a bitter smile. He said, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I just remembered that the name li Yunxiao is a little familiar, but after thinking about it carefully, it turns out to be your current identity.


    ¡°Did you just cast a true fiend dharma body?¡± his eyes lit up.


    Yunxiao nodded.


    ¡°Can you teach me this Divine Art? I¡¯m willing to pay any price!¡± Yuan de was ecstatic. He said it with certainty.


    let¡¯s talk about it again, ¡± Yunxiao said hesitantly. let¡¯s talk about it later.


    This move was left behind by beiming Nan¡¯s elder brother, the owner of the thousand Autumns tyrannical saber, back in the transdragon pool. Although it was not said that it could not be passed on to others, he did not want to teach it so easily.


    Yuan de¡¯s face was filled with disappointment as he implored, Feiyang, this is the divine ability of the demon Lord. All of us cultivators of demonic techniques are eager to learn it. Please don¡¯t hesitate to spread it!


    that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m worried about, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. now that the demonic technique has spread widely, and even medicinal pills and Mystic artifacts have been added with demonic energy, is it really safe? ¡± Did Lord Yuan de consider the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Consequences?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Yuan de said with a smile. Any cultivation technique or art was controversial at the beginning, and it was extremely dangerous. Only by going deeper and deeper would he be able to find the method of removing the false and retaining the essence, and then carry it forward. What we¡¯re doing is leading the research of demonic Qi.¡±


    pioneer? ¡± Yunxiao asked. pioneer? ¡± Demonic Qi had been on the continent for a long time, and its age was unmeasurable. Why had it never appeared on a large scale? Don¡¯t tell me that the demonic QI resources are insufficient. This is indeed a restriction, but there should be many cracks between the two realms over the countless years. As long as you have the heart, it can still satisfy your cultivation needs. Even a sect like the soul Devourer sect, which takes people¡¯s souls, can develop, but the cultivators of the devil Arts have never been successful. It can be seen that his shortcomings are far more beneficial.¡±


    Yuan de was a little unhappy, and he snorted, but he still endured it, and said,¡±Even if our predecessors didn¡¯t find the way, how do you know we can¡¯t? All paths are created by humans, so why can¡¯t we create a new situation!¡±


    even if we can create a new situation, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± it¡¯s not suitable for such a large-scale expansion under the premise that we can¡¯t guarantee that the demonic technique will not go wrong.


    ¡°Hmph, a large area?¡±


    Yuan de said coldly,¡±isn¡¯t it limited to the sea of soul formation?¡± If I wanted to expand, I¡¯m afraid half of the people in the realm of heavenly martial arts are demonic cultivators!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes as he looked at Yuan de. Although it was hard to detect, it could not escape his magical spirit eyes. The man in front of him seemed to really have such an idea!


    ¡°My Lord, I think you¡¯ve been possessed by the devil!¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly. From Yuan de¡¯s current performance, he had already discovered the seriousness of the problem.


    In the past, Yuan de had also been wooden and dull, and was a man of few words. However, he was definitely not a bad person, or perhaps it could be said that he was definitely not a crazy person. Now, he had clearly become crazy.


    ¡°Possessed? Hmph, who in this world isn¡¯t crazy!¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s expression suddenly turned malevolent as the surrounding demonic Qi gushed into his body. hurry up and transfer that true fiend dharma body to me! A huge pressure fell on Yunxiao.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already decided that I won¡¯t teach you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was also covered in demonic runes as he withstood the pressure. The red sword killer in his hand emitted hot air, not yielding in the slightest.


    ¡°In that case, I can only take you down and search your soul directly!¡±


    Yuan de wasted no more time. He grabbed at the air, and demonic Qi condensed into a huge spear that instantly disappeared.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The giant spear did not really disappear, but it was too fast, piercing straight into the void. In the crack full of demonic energy, he could only catch a shadow with his Mystic spirit eyes.


    But this was already enough!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The red sword death slashed at the void, and an ear-piercing explosion sounded. The giant spear was split in half by the red sword death as soon as it emerged from the void.


    Yuan de was startled, and said,¡±your strength is extremely weak.¡±


    Even if Yunxiao had the strength at his peak back then, Yuan de believed that he could take him down. Because of the demonic aura surrounding the place, even Gu Feiyang would be weakened if he were here.


    But at this moment, Yunxiao gave him a vague and unpredictable feeling. Although it was not bottomless, at least it made him feel uncertain.


    ¡°Devil essence flash!¡±


    Yuan de waved his hands outward, and a wave of demonic essence instantly shot out. It was like lightning, crackling as it continuously exploded and attacked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered in the void and dodged several attacks. Then, he suddenly slashed out with his sword. The sword beam was like a rainbow as it hit The Fiend flash, as if it had cut off a heavenly River.


    Then, with a flash of the Thunder escape technique, he appeared in front of Yuan de and slashed down at his neck!


    ¡°Savage!¡±


    Yuan de was furious. Not only did the other party not escape, but he also dared to take advantage of him and turn defense into attack. This made him so angry that he laughed and rebuked,¡±Die!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of profound level weapons clashing rang out. Yuan de held a black spear in his hand, which was covered with demonic patterns. He blocked the sword death and Zhan Hong, then raised his leg and kicked at Yunxiao¡¯s heart.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao grabbed the heavenly hammer, which instantly brought up a large amount of lightning and smashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuan de kicked the heavenly hammer, and demonic Qi and lightning instantly intertwined. Suddenly, a purple light flew out from the hammer and shot into Yuan de¡¯s foot!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    One of Yuan de¡¯s legs exploded in an instant, and countless pieces of flesh and blood burst out. In his shock and pain, he still didn¡¯t understand what had happened.


    He clearly had the upper hand, so how did his leg explode?


    There was no time to think, and Yunxiao would not let go of this opportunity. With a clang, seven lotus flowers appeared on the sword killer¡¯s Red sword, and they bloomed one by one.


    Yuan de instantly felt that something was wrong. He shook his long spear and deflected the sword death before flying back.


    The seven lotus flowers had already flown out and circled around Yuan de before suddenly exploding!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The entire passage exploded with a dazzling light. Yuan de roared several times before he was swallowed by the flames.


    But, Yunxiao knew that his opponent¡¯s strength was not limited to this. He had only wounded him by chance with the purple Thunder, which gave him the upper hand. He suddenly condensed his sword energy and sent out thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords.


    Countless sword talismans condensed in the sky and turned into the million sword picture, falling into the fire like a heavy rain!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With a series of explosive sounds, the aimless and crazy rain of swords swept through the passage!


    Soon after, the northern heaven frigid star sword flew back and returned to his body. The ice fiend Heart Flame was also gradually extinguished, and a stream of demonic Qi rushed out from within and fled a few thousand feet away from the original spot. It was the disheveled Yuan de, who was covered in blood!


    ¡°Argh! Damn it! Gu Feiyang, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yuan de let out a few wild roars before turning around and disappearing into the endless darkness. He immediately fled.


    even Yuan de, who controls the ancient Devil¡¯s well, has been deeply affected and almost suffered from Qi deviation. This is indeed a big problem. The research and production of devil Qi must be stopped immediately, or the consequences will be unimaginable!


    With a heavy expression, Yunxiao turned and flew back.


    Although there was some element of luck in his battle with Yuan de, the other party was an expert who had reached the peak of perfection. He was already very satisfied to be able to seriously injure him and force him to retreat.


    He thought to himself that if he had used the six ding and six Jia, he might have been able to capture Yuan de.


    However, he was not familiar with the six ding and six Jia, and the corrosive nature of the demonic Qi was too strong. If he were to be damaged in this battle, no one in the world would be able to cultivate it. It would really not be worth it.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed through his mind. He immediately raised his escape technique to the limit and finally arrived at the exit after several hours.


    He saw a group of people outside the entrance of the ancient Devil¡¯s well. He didn¡¯t know what they were doing.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s out!¡±


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, causing an uproar. Dozens of gazes were cast over.

 Chapter 1871

    ?


    1871 Ten people in the world


    Yunxiao rushed out of the entrance of the ancient Devil¡¯s well in an instant, and no one stopped him.


    He appeared in the sky and turned around to look at the crowd. He saw a familiar figure. It was Luo Tian.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, we finally meet again!¡±


    Luo Tian let out a long sigh, but his eyes were filled with joy.


    I was wondering why these people didn¡¯t stop me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it turns out that you¡¯re here.


    Luo Tian smiled wryly. I was in the spell God Hall when Lord Wu Yi came and said that someone had broken into the ancient Devil¡¯s well. He said that his name is li Yunxiao. Lord chief was afraid of a conflict, so he sent me here. You¡¯ve been in there for more than twenty hours, so everyone thought something happened to you.¡±


    Wu Yi was the man in golden armor, and he was staring at Yunxiao with fear in his eyes. Although he was not convinced, his eyes were still filled with shock.


    I just heard that an ancient Devil¡¯s well had suddenly appeared in the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, I came here to study it.


    ¡°Oh? How¡¯s the research going?¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s eyes flashed as he hurriedly asked.


    there¡¯s nothing special about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just a crack.


    The people around started discussing in low voices. There were many discussions about the ancient Devil¡¯s well, but very few people dared to go deep into it. Moreover, it was strictly forbidden to enter the sea of soul formation. Only now did they realize that it was a crack.


    what?! Luo Tian¡¯s expression changed. is it really the spatial crack that leads to the tiandang mountains?!


    Everyone perked up their ears to listen.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± this matter is not suitable to be discussed in public. Let¡¯s find a place. I¡¯ll tell you the details.


    The group of people were disappointed and even dissatisfied, and they urged Yunxiao to speak quickly.


    alright, ¡± Luo Tian said. I¡¯ll leave now. I¡¯ll get someone to steam wine and make tea.


    The two of them ignored everyone¡¯s resentful gazes and turned into streams of light and left.


    Luo Tian, ¡± Yunxiao said. what do you think about the spread of Demonic Cultivation? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Luo Tian¡¯s pupils contracted.


    His serious expression fell into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, and the latter said lightly, ¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re very worried.¡±


    Luo Tian remained silent, but his expression became more and more serious. I didn¡¯t object too much previously. The research and popularization of demonic techniques, demonic pills, and demonic artifacts have indeed increased the overall power of the sea of soul formation by several levels. Many elders have broken through one after another, and even those who originally had no hope of advancing have broken through one after another. The speed of their strength improvement is abnormally shocking.


    is this the reason why you let it go? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. is this the reason why you let it go? ¡± What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°Later, I found out that many people in the sea of soul formation had gone missing,¡± Luo Tian said.


    ¡°Missing?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he thought of Xing Chun and said, ¡± ¡°Could he have been killed by a devil cultivator?¡±


    ¡°You, how did you know?¡± Luo Tian was stunned.


    I¡¯ve observed some devil cultivators, ¡± Yunxiao said. their hostility is very strong, and we must find an outlet to vent it. If it¡¯s suppressed in our hearts, it¡¯s easy to cause Qi deviation.


    Luo Tian said bitterly,¡±it would have been great if you had come to the sea of soul formation earlier. The situation is exactly as you¡¯ve guessed. In the beginning, many devil cultivators often needed to replenish their servants and maids, but later on, even some low-ranked disciples would disappear for no reason. This matter even caused some panic.¡±


    even so, you don¡¯t care? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. chief, are you going to do nothing? ¡±


    Luo Tian said, ¡± you should know about this, chief. However, the supply of demonic Qi and the research are both under the control of master Yuan de. I¡¯m afraid that you are powerless.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then looked at Luo Tian and said, ¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Luo Tian was taken aback. He did not understand.


    Yuan de has always been in charge of martial arts, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lu congzi is in charge of alchemy. It¡¯s because the ancient Devil¡¯s well is too important that Yuan de is in charge of it. Even if Yuan de had the intention to promote demonic techniques, what about demonic pills and demonic artifacts? Without Lu congzi¡¯s support, how can it be spread?¡±


    Luo Tian was taken aback. Yunxiao¡¯s words were like a light flashing across his mind, and many thoughts suddenly emerged in his mind. He seemed to have figured something out, and his face was filled with horror.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, what does the chief want to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I want to know too.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him and said indifferently, ¡±


    Luo Tian felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave, into a huge chess game, and he was just an insignificant chess piece.


    let¡¯s just wait and see, ¡± Yunxiao said. I also want to know where Lu congzi is going to take the sea of soul formation to.


    Luo Tian swallowed with great difficulty and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re overthinking it?¡±


    I didn¡¯t think about it at all, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I just raised the question. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking about it.


    His smile disappeared, and his eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡± besides, he hasn¡¯t mentioned yang di since I entered the sea of soul formation. I¡¯m afraid that my disciple has become his restraint to keep me in check.


    ¡°Yang di Qianqian.¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s expression turned ugly. it¡¯s true that I haven¡¯t seen him in a while. Why don¡¯t you tell the chief about this? ¡± he asked.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± if I make a request, he can easily find a reason to put me off, which will only make him more vigilant about me. Let¡¯s put this matter aside for the time being. When he needs me, he will naturally mention it.


    Luo Tian shook his head. I don¡¯t believe your guess. I¡¯ll help you find out about yang di. Maybe you¡¯re overthinking it.


    maybe, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I guess so.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak further along the way and soon arrived at Luo Tian¡¯s residence. They boiled wine and tea and began to talk in detail.


    Lu congzi stood in the middle of the hall with his hands behind his back in the spell God temple. A crystal ball in front of him emitted colorful light, and it showed up in the space ahead.


    In the light shadow, there was an earth-shattering battle. Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan joined forces to fight with qu Hongyan, and they were fighting to their hearts ¡®content.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face was calm, and he had no expression from the beginning to the end. He was completely like an outsider, unmoved.


    Suddenly, a black light flickered and directly tore open the space, landing in the center of the hall.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face, which was as calm as water, suddenly rippled like a stone thrown into the lake. Surprise flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡±


    The person who slowly crawled up from the ground was precisely Yuan de. One of his legs was already missing, and his entire body was covered in blood.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    The demonic Qi around Yuan de¡¯s body churned, and a large amount of flesh and blood gushed out from the wound. The blood vessels and muscles continued to extend, and a new leg quickly grew out.


    However, his aura suddenly dropped to its lowest point, and in his grief and indignation, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face turning pale.


    Lu congzi was no longer in the mood to watch the fight. He waved his hand to interrupt the projection and said, ¡± how did you get injured? Gu Feiyang has only returned to divine transcendence, and it seems like it¡¯s only been a few days.


    Yuan de growled in a low voice. Like a wild beast, his aura fluctuated and his eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    I heard that he barged into the ancient Devil¡¯s well. I was worried that you would kill him. It seems like I was worried for nothing! Lu congzi frowned.


    His tone was filled with mockery, coldness, and even anger.


    Yuan de¡¯s expression became even uglier. He clenched his fist so tightly that it cracked. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Where is he now? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. You couldn¡¯t even kill him in the ancient Devil¡¯s well and you even had to run away. Wouldn¡¯t you be courting death if you go now?¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, and he said sternly, ¡± ¡°Tell me the details of the process, don¡¯t miss any details!¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness after being reprimanded, but he didn¡¯t seem to dare to resist. He furiously recounted everything that had happened in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, including his escape. His face was filled with grief and indignation.


    Lu congzi didn¡¯t say a word and let him finish, but his eyebrows were furrowed.


    After a long while, he finally spoke. the technique that injured you should be purple lightning. I¡¯ve long heard that he has a trace of purple lightning. It seems to be true.


    Yuan de jumped in fright, as if someone had poured a basin of water over him. His anger turned into nothing as he cried out in alarm, Shangqing Zifu world-destroying godly Thunder?!!


    Lu congzi glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be so afraid. He just got a strand of it from somewhere. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t just be your leg that would be blown off, but your entire body.


    A wave of fear surged in Yuan de¡¯s heart. Even so, when he thought of the purple lightning that had entered his body, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Lu congzi continued,¡±as for demonic Arts, he once obtained a portion of the demonic monarch¡¯s demonic essence, so it¡¯s not surprising that he has some divine arts.¡± I¡¯m most concerned about Yingluo.¡±


    His turbid eyes instantly became clear, like two hot rays of light shooting out. He stared into the distance and said word by word, ¡± ¡°Can Gu Feiyang touch the demonic weapon of six paths?¡±


    Yuan de trembled again, and said in shock,¡±How is this possible? it¡¯s impossible. If he could use the six paths demonic weapon, I would have been turned into dust long ago. I wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of you anymore,¡±


    Lu congzi looked at him in disgust and scolded, ¡± ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still a peerless expert who¡¯s reached the peak. Look at what you¡¯ve become now! I was counting on you to deal with Yu Shengfeng, but now you can¡¯t even take down Gu Feiyang!¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s face was filled with shame and anger, but he was unable to refute, and could only say,¡±I was too careless.¡±


    we can¡¯t be careless when dealing with this person, ¡± Lu congzi said. back then, he was unrivaled in the world and had few opponents. Now, he was even more powerful than before, and he had the help of the divine firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Master. It was said that there were several divine beings among the Holy artifacts he had. In today¡¯s world, there are only nine people that I fear.¡±


    Yuan de was shocked,¡±with Daren¡¯s strength, there are actually nine people?¡± Who are the nine people?¡±


    Lu congzi sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really underestimated the heroes of the world! One was the Lord of the four Seas, one was the Emperor of all demons, one was my master, one was nanqiu Yu, the master of the natural moat cliff, one was Wei Qing, the ruler of the Holy region, one was perfected Lord Meng Ling in the divine capital, one was the demon Lord PU, who was suppressed in an unknown place, and the last one was guixu, who had run out of the ancient tomb. And the last one was Gu Feiyang of the past, and the Li Yunxiao of today! In the future, the ones who will stir the world will definitely be these nine people and me!¡±

 Chapter 1872

    ?


    1872 Long time waiting


    Yuan de was extremely shocked when he heard this. These eight people and Lu congzi in front of him were all powerhouses and overlords, existences that could shock the world.


    Lu congzi waved his hand. go back to the ancient Devil¡¯s well and recuperate. Get well as soon as possible. In a few days, we¡¯ll welcome your master with you.


    Yuan de said,¡±in the sea of soul formation, there are many elders who seem to have a good impression of nie Shengfeng. Do you want to tease him?¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I had to, would I have waited until today? It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding between me and your master. I believe it can be easily resolved.¡±


    Yuan de was stunned for a moment. He frowned and couldn¡¯t understand, but he had never been able to keep up with Lu congzi¡¯s intelligence. He stomped his foot and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you.¡±


    He then tore open space and turned to leave.


    Lu congzi looked at the empty Hall with a dazed look in his eyes. It was as if he had returned to a hundred years ago and remembered the days when Hu Shengfeng and Bo Yuqing were cultivating together.


    ¡°Master, and my dear Junior Brother, Lu congzi welcomes you back. Hahaha!¡±


    Laughter rang out, and the hall suddenly became empty.


    Yunxiao and Luo Tian talked for a day before they bid each other farewell and left in a stream of light.


    After pondering for a long time, Luo Tian also left his residence and began to ask about yang Di¡¯s whereabouts.


    By the time Yunxiao returned to his courtyard, qu Hongyan had already returned. He scanned the room with his divine sense and walked into his secret chamber.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed past. Qu Hongyan appeared in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao replied softly, then briefly told her what he had encountered and his speculation. Qu Hongyan frowned as she listened, but even her sad face was very beautiful.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face was filled with anger as she said, ¡± ¡°Is Lu congzi really that bad?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. this is just my speculation. Even if it is true, we can¡¯t do anything to him. Don¡¯t be impulsive.


    Qu Hongyan suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Do Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan know about this?¡±


    they have been living in the sea of soul formation for a long time, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. even if they don¡¯t know, they should have some ideas. Don¡¯t tell them about it for the time being.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When these words came out of the mouth of such a beautiful woman, he felt a little restless, and the atmosphere immediately became a little awkward and tense. is ¡­ Is there anything else? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s cheeks blushed slightly and she said, ¡± when we were at the five Cloud Mountain, you and I worked together to develop the million sword formation. At that time, you were not strong enough. Now that you have returned to the divine transcendence realm, you and I should be more compatible.


    It suddenly dawned on Yunxiao that she wanted to practice the sword diagram with him. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m also planning to seclude myself to practice my swordsmanship. In addition, I¡¯ve gained some new insights into swordsmanship over the past few years. It¡¯s just nice to share them with you.¡±


    ¡°Me too,¡± qu Hongyan was overjoyed.


    The two looked at each other, their hearts throbbing. Then, they heard Yunxiao swallowing with difficulty, and qu Hongyan lowered her head.


    ¡°Ahem, ahem, let¡¯s go. We need to hurry.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly broke the warm and slightly embarrassing deadlock.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s head was still lowered. She stroked her hair and followed him into the secret chamber.


    Then, Yunxiao set up an enchantment, and the two of them entered the divine realm tablet.


    After all, they were in the sea of soul formation. Since they were on guard, they did not want to give Lu congzi a chance to spy on them.


    Ten days later, at the peak of the sea of clouds, above the floating clouds, under the colorful rays of light, it was a picturesque scene.


    Rays of light constantly flew up from the magic God¡¯s Island, riding on the clouds and mist.


    Hundreds of people were gathered on the clouds, all of them with extraordinary auras and serious expressions.


    Although not everyone knew about the half-year agreement with Chu Shengfeng, almost all the higher-ups of the sea of soul formation had heard about it. When the time came, they all gathered in the clouds and waited for the big event to happen.


    In the teleportation area of the Mirage City, everyone was on high alert, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    Xuan Hua personally stood at the entrance of the formation, standing without a word for several hours.


    Zhu Bai only knew that some important figures were coming, but he had never seen anyone who could make a titled martial sovereign welcome him personally.


    He had asked once before, but Xuan Hua only answered his old friend, so he didn¡¯t dare to ask anymore. He could only stand with a few small leaders.


    He had also mobilized all the security forces in the teleportation area to strictly check every person who entered and left.


    Xuan Hua suddenly laughed and said, ¡± withdraw these guards. Don¡¯t be so nervous. It will make the people who come and go suspicious. They will think that something has happened.


    Zhu Bai hurriedly transferred those Warriors away, returning them to their usual loose state. With his experience and observation, he knew that the people who came were certainly not some ¡°old friends.¡± He carefully asked,¡±Lord Xuan Hua, will this really be fine?¡±


    I don¡¯t know either, ¡± Xuan Hua said with a smile. but I only know that if something really happens, it¡¯s useless to send these minions here.


    Zhu Bai thought for a moment and agreed. Even a titled martial sovereign was here, so what was there to be afraid of? moreover, this was the sea of soul formation. Who would dare to mess around?


    He took out a record and flipped through it a few times. my Lord, so far, there are three unread transmissions that have connected to the Mirage City. The one in the North will arrive in about ten minutes.


    ¡°The North Region?¡±


    Xuan Hua muttered to himself for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to look at the people coming and going in the distance.


    Sure enough, after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, one of the teleportation arrays began to flash with formation light, and everyone¡¯s eyes focused on it.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s pupils shrank and he immediately felt the powerful aura coming from it. In a flash, he disappeared from the spot and appeared directly in front of the teleportation array. When the three figures appeared, he smiled and cupped his fists. Xuan Hua welcomes the three lords to the sea of soul formation.


    Zhu Bai was shocked. The faces of the three people were very unfamiliar, and one of them was still hidden in a black robe, so his face could not be seen clearly.


    However, a person who could make Xuan Hua welcome him was definitely a Big Shot that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about.


    Two of them were nie Shengfeng and Bo Yuqing.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s handsome face was slightly pale. His eyes flickered as he looked around and sighed, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go straight to the sea of soul formation,¡±


    Xuan Hua pointed at the black-robed man and said,¡±forgive this one for being meddlesome, may I ask if this friend is Qianqian?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my friend,¡± replied Tong Shengfeng.


    Xuan Hua stared at that person for a while, and it was like an endless abyss. All of his divine sense was swallowed in, and he couldn¡¯t see any depth at all. He said, ¡± ¡°Daren¡¯s friends, that must also be world shaking people, right?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng coldly stared at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°What, is it your business to make a friend? Tsk, tsk, titled martial sovereign, I¡¯m really scared.¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s face was full of black lines, and he hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency has misunderstood. Please follow me. The chief has been waiting for a long time.¡±


    The four of them walked directly into another teleportation array. Zhu Bai hurriedly ordered people to activate the array and sent the four of them directly into the sea of soul formation.


    Above the clouds, Lu congzi had been waiting for a long time. With his hands behind his back, he looked like a statue, facing the distant sky, as if he was in deep thought.


    None of the elders dared to come forward and disturb him. They all gathered in groups of two or three and discussed various things.


    Although they were both on the Warlock God¡¯s Island, they did not have many opportunities to meet each other. It was a rare sight. They were all talking about the recent research progress, as if they had forgotten about what was about to happen.


    Only the combat cultivation elders were standing. Some closed their eyes to rest, while others sat cross-legged to cultivate.


    Luo Tian also soon came to the clouds. He glanced around and saw Yunxiao and qu Hongyan.


    After all, qu Hongyan was too conspicuous. Even if her face was covered with a veil, she still attracted all kinds of eyes.


    As soon as Luo Tian saw Yunxiao, his face turned extremely ugly and he shook his head slightly.


    Yunxiao knew that he was saying that yang Di¡¯s matter had come to nothing. Although he had expected it, he could not help but look angry when he heard the news, and he snorted.


    Luo Tian walked over in a few flashes and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Yang di received a mission half a year ago and went to the North.¡±


    ¡°Half a year ago, in the North, hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s anger dissipated, and he smiled faintly.


    Luo Tian¡¯s expression was unsightly. He glared at Lu congzi in the distance, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He just kept silent.


    ¡°Feiyang, are you saying that yang di is still in the sea of soul formation?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s in the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s under Lu congzi¡¯s control. But, I¡¯m not worried. Lu congzi is a smart man. He would never make an enemy of me for no reason, especially at this time.¡±


    As they were talking, a ray of light suddenly flew over and landed on the clouds, immediately silencing everyone.


    The newcomer wore a gray robe and had a cold expression. He was the Vice President, Yuan de.


    All the elders hurriedly saluted from a distance to show their respect.


    Yuan de¡¯s prestige was extremely high, and he was the leader of the martial cultivators. It was rumored that his strength was even above Lu congzi¡¯s, and he exuded an awe-inspiring aura without being angry.


    He kept nodding in response. At the same time, his eyes swept through the crowd and fell on Yunxiao, and his calm eyes suddenly burst with a fierce killing intent.


    The killing intent was almost tangible, and almost all the elders felt it instantly. They felt a chill all over their bodies and jumped in fright.


    They followed Yuan de¡¯s gaze and saw Yunxiao, and their curiosity was piqued.


    Not many people knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity. Although the procedures of being an honorary elder had been completed, they were only registered in the spell God Hall and not publicly announced.


    Luo Tian was also shocked. He said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What, you offended Lord Yuan de?¡±


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve offended him, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but judging from his eyes, I think I have.


    Luo Tian¡¯s face was full of worry. He said with some blame, ¡± right now, in the sea of soul formation, the only person who can resist the chief is master Yuan de. Now, you¡¯ve offended him again. Sigh!


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said,¡¯fight against Lu congzi?¡¯


    Yuan de glared at him venomously, but he was not afraid of the other party at all. He coldly looked back at him with ridicule in his eyes, causing Yuan de to fly into a rage. Demonic Qi faintly churned around his body. It was obvious that his emotions were fluctuating greatly, and everyone was greatly shocked.

 Chapter 1873

    ?


    1873 Chapter 1873-private illness


    Yuan de had a very high prestige in the hearts of the crowd, second only to Lu congzi, but for some reason, he was so angry at a young man. Only a few people knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and they looked at him with a contemplative expression.


    Xing Chun, who was also on the clouds, was even more shocked. He was still confused about Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but he was obviously not zirui¡¯s disciple.


    Yuan de slowly calmed his emotions and withdrew his gaze. He walked directly behind Lu congzi and sat down in the air. He also closed his eyes to recover.


    Luo Tian¡¯s face was filled with worry as he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    do you remember the ancient Devil¡¯s well? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you remember that day? ¡± I met Yuan de inside and had a conflict with him.¡±


    Luo Tian was shocked. His eyes flashed as if he had thought of something.¡±You¡¯re talking about elder Yuan de and the chief of sorcerers, Youyou?¡±


    yes. Yunxiao nodded slightly. they are probably jackals of the same tribe.


    Luo Tian was stunned. He felt that this person was not feeling good.


    Suddenly, another huge flying light flew over. It appeared very ostentatious and landed on the clouds in an instant.


    Everyone¡¯s expression immediately became strange. There were still quite a few people who bowed from a distance, but they did not have the respect they had for Yuan de. Instead, there was a playful look in their eyes.


    That person was none other than Yu Chen. When he felt the burning gazes from the surroundings, as well as some gossips and sneers, he immediately became furious. He glared at Xing Chun with eyes full of anger.


    Xing Chun jumped in shock and covered his mouth from far away. He hurriedly said, ¡± Your Excellency, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t say anything!


    There were still some elders who didn¡¯t know and felt that it was strange. Why were the two vice presidents so angry the moment they came?


    Those in the know chuckled as they explained the ¡°inside story,¡± which immediately attracted countless stunned and strange expressions. Everyone immediately knew about it.


    Yu Chen¡¯s divine sense had already heard everything clearly. He almost fainted. He couldn¡¯t explain this matter. The more he explained, the more troublesome it would be.


    His face was ashen, his eyes spewing fire as he stared at Xing Chun and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say? You didn¡¯t say anything, did you?¡±


    Xing Chun covered his mouth and was almost about to cry. He shook his head desperately and said, ¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t say anything. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯s body flickered as he rushed forward and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Although he was furious, he did not hesitate to attack. A golden light slashed down. It was a giant blade with nine rings on it, making ¡± clang clang ¡± sounds.


    what?! Xing Chun was greatly shocked. That saber Qi was incomparably overbearing. The fear of death surged in his heart as if he had already stepped into the gates of hell. The other party actually really wanted to kill him!


    Everyone was shocked. Even the Vice President didn¡¯t have the power to kill an elder, let alone kill him in front of everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Xing Chun also rose up in rage. Putting his hands together, he clamped that battle saber in his palm with a tremendous force of a thousand Jin.


    A surge of power rose from the blade and shook his chest. He was instantly stained with blood. Xing Chun¡¯s meridians were cut and he was sent flying.


    die! Yu Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy. He changed his movement technique in the air and caught up with him in a few steps. He slashed down with his saber again, vowing to take his life!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The other two demonic Xiu elders who were on good terms with Xing Chun were furious. They rushed over one after the other. One of them flicked his finger, and a stream of demonic Qi shook the blade, changing the direction.


    The other person teleported to Xing Chun¡¯s side and saved him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As Yu Chen¡¯s blade attack missed its target, the elders of the devil cultivators immediately surrounded him and glared at him.


    Yu Chen¡¯s face was gloomy. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill Xing Chun, but his killing intent didn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, it became even stronger!


    Everyone was whispering to each other, all of them looking at him with dissatisfaction.


    Yunxiao was surprised that it failed. He could guess the process. Yu Chen¡¯s private illness must have been spread out, and the culprit was the person who gave the pill-Xing Chun.


    As for Xing Chun, he thought that Yu Chen blamed him for revealing the secret. Thus, he wanted to explain himself. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yu Chen to be so furious that he wanted to kill him directly. It seemed like Yu Chen had indeed lost his mind from anger.


    However, the strange thing was that Lu congzi and Yuan de seemed to have turned a deaf ear to him. One of them was still standing and the other was still sitting in the distance, as if they were detached from the world.


    Seeing that Lu congzi didn¡¯t respond, the elders had no choice but to speak up. They said coldly, ¡± Lord Yu Chen, how dare you kill a sea of soul formation realm elder in public? even if you are the Vice President, you don¡¯t have that much power, do you? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill such a despicable man today, but I¡¯ll kill him some other day,¡± Yu Chen said coldly.


    ¡°Lord Yu Chen, what is it that has made you so angry? If elder Xing Chun had committed a capital crime, you don¡¯t need to be angry. The soul formation sea naturally wouldn¡¯t tolerate him. However, if he didn¡¯t commit a capital crime, you don¡¯t seem to have the right to kill him.¡±


    A gentle voice sounded. Everyone only felt the scene in front of them blur. Liu Feiyan had appeared in the field with her sword in front of her chest. There was a faint anger on her face.


    ¡°He injured me,¡± Yu Chen said coldly,¡±he deserves the death penalty!¡±


    Liu Feiyan frowned and said,¡±hurt?¡± How did he hurt you? the crime of slander shouldn¡¯t warrant death, right?¡±


    Yu Chen was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t say a word. No matter how thick his skin was, he didn¡¯t have the face to say such hurtful things in front of Liu Feiyan.


    Xing Chun was currently adjusting his injuries and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Everyone in the soul formation realm knows about it. Lord Yu Chen, what are you still hiding? You have a private illness, which means you don¡¯t have the function of a man!¡± He shouted loudly, his voice spreading through the clouds.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Liu Feiyan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and her face turned red.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh and said, ¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    This laughter immediately caused everyone to burst into laughter. All kinds of mocking gazes were directed at Yu Chen. Yu Chen felt the sky and earth were spinning, and he almost fell from the clouds.


    Countless sneers flashed in front of his eyes, but as an Alchemist, his divine sense was extremely strong, so he could sense everyone¡¯s expressions and smiles, and he felt a sudden surge of blood in his heart.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yu Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his aura weakened. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you for slandering me like this!¡±


    A shrill voice cut through the sky, tearing at one¡¯s heart and lungs.


    Qu Hongyan was also a little shy and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Lord Yu Chen to have such extraordinary strength and an outstanding talent in the Dao of medicine. It¡¯s a pity that he can¡¯t cure himself.


    Yu Chen¡¯s mood had calmed down a little after vomiting blood, but after hearing what qu Hongyan said, he spat out another mouthful of blood. His true core was completely damaged and he fell from the clouds.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    An Alchemist hurriedly flew down, helped Yu Chen up, and gently placed him on the cloud.


    there¡¯s no need for that, my Lord, ¡± another Alchemist said. this private illness should not be difficult to treat. With the power of so many Lords in the sea of soul formation, I believe that there is no illness in the world that can not be cured.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yu Chen spat out a third mouthful of blood and passed out on the spot.


    ¡°Oh no, Daren has fainted!¡±


    The Alchemist who was helping him up panicked.


    don¡¯t be afraid. The most powerful alchemists in the world are all here. As long as His Excellency is not dead, we can save him. Help him back to his room.


    A few alchemists supported Yu Chen as they flew away from the sea of clouds toward the divine spell Island.


    sigh, I thought that Lord Yu Chen was a highly respected person with an outstanding talent in the art of cultivation. I didn¡¯t expect him to suffer from such a chronic illness. The heavens are really unfair!


    a healer can¡¯t treat himself. Is this the heaven¡¯s envy of geniuses? ¡±


    bah! What heavenly Dao? I don¡¯t believe that with the power of our entire soul formation realm, we can¡¯t cure master Yu Chen!


    every month, master Yu Chen would pick a few beautiful women from good families. I thought you were a lecherous man, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be just trying to fool people.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s expression only eased after a while and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking!¡±


    With a shout, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the clouds suddenly fell silent.


    no one wanted this to happen, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s too shocking. It¡¯s inevitable that it will cause a public reaction. It¡¯s normal.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Everyone started to make a ruckus again. if it were us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to take it either ¡°, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect master Yu Chen to be so strong, working all day while he¡¯s sick ¡°, ¡± with this illness, there¡¯s nothing to look forward to other than studying the Dao of sorcery all day ¡°, ¡± no wonder he could achieve so much and become the Vice President. There¡¯s a reason for it ¡°, ¡± yes, if he¡¯s focused, his achievements will naturally be high ¡°, and so on.


    Liu Feiyan gave Yunxiao a fierce glare.


    Luo Tian frowned. strange. I keep feeling that something is strange about this. I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s wrong.


    strange? ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him. how is it strange? ¡±


    Luo Tian said, ¡± that private illness is not a big problem. With Yu Chen¡¯s achievements in the art of divination, it is impossible that he can¡¯t cure it. Moreover, it is no secret in the sea of soul formation that he is lecherous. The women he took away did lose their virginity.


    ¡°Oh, you know that too?¡±


    you seem to be very concerned about it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. are you? ¡±


    Luo Tian¡¯s face turned red. don¡¯t blame me for this, ¡± he said. Yu Chen changes a group of beautiful women every month. I¡¯ve seen them a few times in the teleportation zone. I can tell at a glance if they¡¯ve lost their virginity. Do you need to care so much? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan snorted. what a shameless man. In order to cover up his incompetence, he has to sacrifice a group of innocent girls every month. I should have gone up and cut him down just now!


    it¡¯s exactly because of this private illness that he is particularly sensitive, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s why he is trying to cover it up in such a perverted way. But, the truth will come to light one day, because evil has never triumphed over good!


    After that, he started clapping.


    Very quickly, a group of people followed suit and applauded, especially the devil cultivators. They were so happy that the entire cloud platform was filled with applause that did not stop for a long time.


    Xing Chun frowned. He also felt that something was not right. However, he had already formed a deadly enmity with Yu Chen. Naturally, he hoped that Yu Chen would be as miserable as possible. He followed suit and applauded loudly.


    At this moment, Lu congzi finally opened his eyes slowly. A sharp light shot out from his eyes as he stared ahead and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    The voice was very soft, but it reached everyone¡¯s ears, and the applause immediately slowed down.


    Everyone became alert and followed his gaze to look into the distance!

 Chapter 1874

    ?


    1874 Chapter 1874-secret confrontation


    Several rays of light flew over and appeared above the sea of clouds in the blink of an eye, revealing Xuan Hua and the other three.


    Xuan Hua smiled slightly and said to nie Shengfeng, ¡± my Lord, welcome to the sea of soul formation. The thunderous applause just now was a welcome to my Lord.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Hmph! Yu Shengfeng snorted heavily, obviously not appreciating the gesture. Instead, his eyes fell on Lu congzi with a cold look.


    Lu congzi was also looking at him. The entire cloud was silent. Everyone was looking at Chu Shengfeng with wide eyes. He was the former master of the sea of soul formation, Lu congzi¡¯s master, and a legendary figure.


    He was so young, handsome, and full of vitality and vitality, which was in sharp contrast to Lu congzi¡¯s old face.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before Lu congzi finally moved. He took three steps forward, knelt down, and kowtowed three times in a row. With tears streaming down his face, he said, ¡± ¡°Disciple Lu congzi greets master!¡±


    ¡°Master?¡± Yu Sheng Feng laughed. I don¡¯t dare to accept that, Lord Lu congzi!¡±


    Lu congzi knelt and lifted himself up, saying, ¡± when I heard that you did not pass away, I was both sad and happy. I could not sleep all night, looking forward to your passing in the sea of soul formation so that I can return to your side and listen to your teachings.


    ¡°Oh, so you want to listen to my teachings?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said indifferently, his eyes cold.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Lu congzi said solemnly. the days when I followed master were the happiest and most carefree times of my life.


    Yu Shengfeng nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s rare for you to have such thoughts. I¡¯m very pleased.¡± From today on, I will regain control of the sea of soul formation. After all, my body is now complete and undying, while you are old and should recuperate in peace to prolong your life.¡±


    There was an uproar in the clouds. The other party had stated his purpose as soon as he came, aiming for the position of the sea of soul formation spell elder. Moreover, his phenomenal-success physical body was undying, which also shocked everyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils also widened as he cast his wondrous spirit eyes to look over. At this moment, the feeling that Gu Shengfeng gave people was that he was one with the others, a flawless Jade.


    Could it be that he had really refined Yu Yixian¡¯s remnant soul and completely possessed his body?


    Not only nie Shengfeng, but Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was also dark, as if he had controlled the power of the aegirine. His whole body gave off an extremely cold feeling, and his strength was not what it used to be.


    As for the man in the black robe, he stood there quietly without any change in his expression. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was someone there. When he used his divine sense, it was as if it was air, completely integrated with the world.


    ¡°Oh? Undying and indestructible?¡±


    Lu congzi stood up from his kneeling position and said indifferently, ¡± congratulations, master, on achieving the physical body. At the same time, I¡¯m happy that I can get rid of my position as the chief and have a free time.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned. He didn¡¯t believe that Lu congzi would hand over his position so easily.


    All the elders above the clouds were also shocked. If Lu congzi abdicated and nie Shengfeng took over, it might not seem like anything wrong, but it was actually a world-shaking event.


    Although Chu Shengfeng used to be a chief Alchemist, his era was over. All the alchemists now rose from Lu congzi¡¯s hands. If Chu Shengfeng were to command them, it would be difficult to convince the masses.


    But among the many elders, there were also a few highly respected existences. They were the remnants of Chu Shengfeng¡¯s era, and they were all in tears of excitement.


    ¡°Lord chief, you must not!¡±


    Yuan de stood out and said in a deep voice,¡±this person¡¯s identity is still in doubt, so how can he prove that he is nie Shengfeng?¡± Even if he was, what right did he have to make the chief martial artist abdicate? But the sea of soul formation belongs to all the alchemists in the world, and it¡¯s not something that can be decided by just the chief himself. The chief can not decide who is the one who is the chief himself!¡±


    ¡°Right, why should we give up our position to this unknown person? I¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    I¡¯m not convinced either. If the chief gives up, I¡¯ll leave the sea of soul formation!


    ¡°Well said, if we¡¯re leaving, we¡¯ll leave together!¡±


    The entire cloud above immediately began to shout. The crowd¡¯s emotions surged, and everyone was clamoring to leave. It was out of control.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Lu congzi to have such a move.


    Originally, he had guessed that Lu congzi would not give up his power, so he would tell him about how Lu congzi had deceived his master and destroyed his reputation. Then, he would naturally take over the sea of soul formation.


    But now, Lu congzi knelt down and kowtowed as soon as he came, showing that he respected his master and was very respectful to him. At the same time, he showed that he had no attachment to the position of the chief, making it seem that he was fighting for power. The difference in his bearing was obvious.


    If he were to flip out now and talk about what happened in the past, as long as the other party denied it and accused him of framing him, no one would believe him with his current reputation. It would be even more difficult for him to take over the sea of soul formation.


    Yunxiao was also surprised. Lu congzi is indeed powerful. He did not make a move, but he has unknowingly tricked Yu Shengfeng. Now that he has the upper hand, Yu Shengfeng is in a difficult position.


    Qu Hongyan was also an extremely smart person. Although she did not see through things as thoroughly as Yunxiao, she could guess what had happened.


    Lu congzi was stunned. He raised his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please listen to me.¡±


    The clouds immediately fell silent.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s heart sank. This kind of appeal was probably very difficult to remove.


    I¡¯ve been a divine transformation realm technique elder for a hundred years, ¡± Lu congzi said. I¡¯ve been mediocre and haven¡¯t been able to carry forward the art of Dao. I¡¯ve always felt guilty. Now that my master is still alive, I will naturally return him to his position. From now on, I will devote myself to the art of Dao and have no other distractions.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yuan de said sorrowfully. If you take over, I¡¯ll leave and never enter the sea of soul formation again!¡±


    Many of the devil cultivators and martial artists followed Yuan de¡¯s lead and shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°We will also follow the chief and Lord Yuan de and will never enter the sea of soul formation again!¡±


    Many elders of the art of divination were also firm in their stance. Although the rest of the people didn¡¯t express their opinions, they were shocked.


    ¡°This ¡­ What¡¯s good about this?¡±


    Lu congzi was stunned. He shook his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°What should we do about this?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was about to explode from anger, and his eyes were spewing fire. This brat knelt down as soon as he came up, so that he couldn¡¯t get angry and reveal what happened in the past. As a result, he lost the initiative and it was difficult to reverse the overall situation.


    Yuan de said, ¡± in my opinion, the position of chief can¡¯t be changed. It¡¯s a great thing that Sir Xun Shengfeng has returned to the spirit sea. Moreover, sir was once a chief in the past. Why don¡¯t we set up the position of Taishang elder and let Sir Xun Shengfeng take on the position? what do you all think? ¡±


    ¡°Good, this is a good idea!¡± Everyone exclaimed in unison.


    Lu congzi asked,¡±master, this spell is called Kasaya.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face turned ashen. If he said that this method was not good now, he would not be able to get everyone¡¯s support. If he were to use force to ascend the position, all of these elders would really leave one by one. Then, what was the point of this sea of soul formation?


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s gloomy expression kept changing. Finally, his eyes focused as he stared at Lu congzi and said coldly, ¡± good, good, as expected of my disciple, you¡¯re even more courageous than before!


    Lu congzi smiled and cupped his fists. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to forget master¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was already full of anger, he snorted,¡±Since you have such prestige and the world¡¯s martial arts have returned to you, master is also very pleased to see this scene. Master will temporarily take on the position of Grand Elder. However, you must continue to work hard for the world¡¯s Dao of sorcery and can not slack off. Otherwise, I will not spare you!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly smiled and said softly, ¡± ¡°This pair of master and disciple are indeed the same. They are both meticulous and far-reaching people.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Luo Tian frowned.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± there are two meanings in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s words. First, he is ¡®temporarily¡¯ taking the position of Grand Elder, and it is only temporary, which means that he has not given up on the position of chief. Second, if Lu congzi slackers off, he will definitely take action. Then it¡¯s hard to say for sure about this ¡®slacking off¡¯. There¡¯s no standard to judge, so he¡¯s the one who calls the shots.¡±


    Everyone present had sharp ears and eyes, so they could hear Yunxiao¡¯s words clearly. They were taken aback, and then they frowned.


    Yu Shengfeng glanced at Yunxiao, intentionally or unintentionally, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.


    Lu congzi naturally understood the key point. He cursed in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°I dare not slack off, so I asked all the elders to come and supervise me.¡±


    He immediately pushed the right of supervision to all the elders, and most of these elders were his own people. Let¡¯s see what you, Chu Shengfeng, would do. You say I¡¯m slacking, but as long as everyone says I¡¯m not slacking, you have no reason to seize power.


    Yu Shengfeng was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect him to have such a move. He sneered,¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll lead the elders to monitor you. You can just be at ease and do your best for the public. Since I¡¯m the Grand Elder, I should also do my best for the sea of soul formation. I¡¯ll help you take care of this elder¡¯s yard.¡±


    Lu congzi was startled, and all the elders were in an uproar.


    The elder Council had always been a loose organization. Although a senior officer had the power to control everything, many major matters would be considered by the elder Council. If Chu Shengfeng took over the elder Council, it would be no different from strangling Lu congzi¡¯s throat.


    Lu congzi sneered. many matters in the elder Council are now handled by Vice President Yu Chen. Master has been away from the sea of soul formation for a long time. I¡¯ll let Yu Chen help you.


    ¡°Yu Chen?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s gaze swept over, not knowing who it was.


    Everyone¡¯s face revealed a playful smile, which made Yu Sheng Feng frown, as if he felt that it was not a good thing.


    ¡°Vice President Yu Chen was still here just now, but he went back first because he felt a little unwell,¡± Lu congzi said. He was in charge of all the affairs in the elder compound. He was very good at preparing for all kinds of meetings, delivering and delivering all kinds of news, cleaning, and so on. After all, the elders are usually very busy, and it¡¯s not easy to gather them together. Someone has to do the basic work.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted coldly. He understood Lu congzi¡¯s meaning. He was saying that the management of the elder compound was to deliver news and clean up the place. Lu congzi wanted to make him a mere figurehead.

 Chapter 1875

    ?


    1875 Chapter 1875-provocation


    Yu Shengfeng sneered and stretched,¡±Then let that Yu Chen or whatever come.¡± He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t even train a Vice President. Even if it was a tiger or lion, it would be beaten down like a three-legged cat.


    Everyone had a feeling that Yu Chen was going to be in trouble.


    However, he did not expect that the big matter that he had thought would turn the sea of soul formation upside down would be solved so easily. However, the price was that he had buried the root of the problem, and he did not know when it would erupt.


    Everyone was well aware of this, but alchemists did not have a great desire for power, as long as they could live in peace.


    To Lu congzi and Yu Shengfeng, although this situation was unexpected, they were still satisfied and within the range of acceptance. After all, they did not want to see the sea of soul formation split. The price of fighting could not make the sea of soul formation fall apart.


    master, Junior Brother, and this friend have traveled a long way, ¡± Lu congzi said. I¡¯ve already ordered people to prepare a banquet to welcome them.


    Yu Shengfeng raised his hand and interrupted, ¡± no need. We¡¯re a little tired. We¡¯ll arrange a place to stay first. Everyone, go back now. Don¡¯t delay your cultivation. The heavenly martial arts world is in a state of turmoil right now, and you¡¯re all the cornerstones to stabilize the world. You don¡¯t need to stay here with us.¡±


    The moment he opened his mouth, there was a kind of Majesty that no one could refute.


    Moreover, many people were indeed unwilling to accompany the master and disciple here, so they all cupped their fists and left.


    Dozens of light rays flew in all directions, and a small half of the people were scattered.


    Lu congzi frowned imperceptibly. He realized that he had underestimated Chu Shengfeng. He had revealed the aura of a superior in just a few words. The aura of the first Supreme elder was vividly displayed, but it did not arouse any disgust.


    And most importantly, he had clearly seen everyone¡¯s position with a single sentence. Those who flew away were all completely uninterested in the power struggle, which meant that they were neutral. They did not care who would become the chief.


    The people who were left behind were either concerned about this matter or were people from their own factions. They had been distinguished by a single sentence from Yu Sheng Feng. It was likely that these people had already been firmly remembered by Yu Sheng Feng in his heart.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re tired, master, you should go and rest,¡± Lu congzi said. I¡¯ve already ordered my men to prepare a place to stay. It¡¯s in a small courtyard not far from the Warlock God¡¯s temple.¡±


    Chu Shengfeng thought for a moment and roughly knew the place. It was not far from the Sorcerer¡¯s Palace, and every move inside could be clearly monitored by the temple.


    He laughed coldly and said,¡±you¡¯re really my good disciple. Then let¡¯s go now.¡±


    ¡°You can go back now. I¡¯ll bring your master to his residence,¡± Lu congzi said to the others.


    It was only then that the elders had basically left. Yunxiao waved his hand at Luo Tian, signaling him to stay. Luo Tian sighed, shook his head, and flew away.


    Only Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, and Liu Feiyan were left in the clouds.


    It was only then that Yu Shengfeng gave Yunxiao a few clear looks, and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    it¡¯s been a long time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. my Lord, how have you been? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng nodded,¡±I¡¯m very happy to see you here, I wonder if we can talk about it in detail?.¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can.


    Lu congzi didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he made a polite gesture and flew down from the clouds with a few people, until they arrived at a small courtyard near the Warlock God¡¯s temple.


    Yu Shengfeng walked in and didn¡¯t find any restrictions. In fact, at their level, any restrictions or traps were useless. They could only laugh.


    everything inside is based on my memory, ¡± Lu congzi said. it¡¯s arranged according to master¡¯s preferences back then. I hope master will like it.


    Yu Shengfeng scanned with his consciousness and immediately sighed. Although the current situation made him sigh, he still said sincerely,¡±You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡±


    Lu congzi seemed to be a little excited, and he said, ¡± ¡°This is what disciple should do.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng stared at him for a while before saying,¡±You are the most intelligent person I have ever met in my life. I am very pleased to have a disciple like you. I am not lying about this, but I am speaking from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your approval, master,¡± Lu congzi said.


    Yu Shengfeng chuckled. I can¡¯t help but acknowledge your wisdom and talent. Bo Yuqing is also a rare genius. But compared to you, it¡¯s like a candle competing with the bright moon.


    ¡°Junior Brother is a hundred times more talented than I am. Master, you¡¯re being too serious,¡± Lu congzi said in a hurry.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, as if he was excited. His emotions kept changing on his face, and finally he said, ¡± ¡°Senior brother, you¡¯re too humble.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± I, Yu Shengfeng, can be considered an extremely talented person. In the past hundreds of years, I¡¯ve met countless people. However, there are only three people that I fear and admire. You are one of them.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re flattering me. Who are the three people you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lu congzi said in surprise.


    Although his attitude was humble, the intentional or unintentional look in his eyes still revealed his dissatisfaction with the other two, as if no one could compare to him.


    Yu Shengfeng also sneered,¡¯Lu congzi, do you know what I hate about you? You¡¯re clearly a bad person, so why are you pretending to be a gentleman? I admire your talent and intelligence, but I¡¯m not ashamed of this gentleman!¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s and Xuan Hua¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their eyes were filled with anger.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression did not change, and he still said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, master. I will definitely change.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted contemptuously, then said, I¡¯m also a man who stands at the peak of this continent. You, Lu congzi, li Yunxiao, and old man Meng from the sacred zone are the only people who can catch my eye.


    ¡°Feiyang and Lord Meng Ling?¡±


    Lu congzi gave Yunxiao a surprised look, and the latter also had a strange look on his face. He did not know why he had been targeted by Yu Shengfeng, and why he thought so highly of him.


    Qu Hongyan, on the other hand, smiled. When she heard a legendary figure like Yu Shengfeng praise Yunxiao, she felt an indescribable joy, as if she had just eaten honey. Her impression of Yu Shengfeng had doubled.


    my Lord, you¡¯re really flattering me this time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, don¡¯t pretend to be innocent in front of me, kid. In terms of intelligence, you¡¯re no less than Lu congzi. I¡¯m confident that you can see it clearly with your eyes.


    Feiyang is the third martial sovereign, ¡± Lu congzi said indifferently. his swordsmanship is godlike. He¡¯s also successfully possessed a congenital fetus and has an unblemished body. He¡¯ll have limitless achievements in the future. As one of the three elders of Shen du, she was highly respected and respected by the world. I¡¯m not as good as the two of them. Shizun, you¡¯re overestimating me. ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was full of contempt as he waved his hand and scolded,¡±Hypocrite, Hmph! I¡¯m going to rest, you may leave!¡±


    Xuan Hua finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and scolded, ¡± stop pretending to be a master. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the chief respects your status, what right do you have to be so arrogant in front of us? now, you¡¯ve even spoken rudely to us many times. If you have the guts, get lost. The sea of soul formation doesn¡¯t welcome people like you!


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression darkened, and an extremely powerful pressure instantly burst out. It was like a chariot flying through the sky, giving off the sound of wind and thunder.


    Xuan Hua sneered. Although he was on guard, he didn¡¯t back down and threw a punch.


    The air was compressed to the extreme under the fist wind, and when it collided with Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pressure, it instantly exploded, turning into a huge force that spread in all directions!


    Yuan de¡¯s expression did not change. He simply rose into the air and formed a circle with his hands. A ball of demonic Qi gathered in his hands, and as if there was an infinite power, it suppressed the force of the explosion.


    The space seemed to have frozen at this moment. Soon after, Yuan de berated as a few demonic patterns flickered on his forehead. He said,¡±Absorb!¡±


    The energy that had just spread out was immediately distorted and absorbed into the demonic Qi like water. It disappeared without a trace, and the surrounding buildings were not damaged at all.


    With a wave of his hand, Yuan de dispersed the demonic Qi in his hand and landed on the ground. He indifferently said, the sea of soul formation can¡¯t take this kind of trouble. If you want to cause trouble, go to the end of the sea.


    At the end of the sea was the abyss of heaven, a place of endless void. No matter how they fought, it would not affect the sea of soul formation.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xuan Hua snorted coldly and stared at Chu Shengfeng. He said in disdain, ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then come with me to the heavenly abyss to play!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng looked at him and sneered. you¡¯re not qualified. Be careful. You¡¯ll lose your life.


    ¡°Haha, if you don¡¯t dare, then just say it!¡± Xuan Hua sneered and raised his middle finger, saying, ¡± ¡°Coward!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Two voices shouted at the same time. It was Lu congzi and Bo Yuqing. The two looked at each other, and Bo Yuqing snorted heavily.


    don¡¯t be rude! Lu congzi looked at Xuan Hua and shouted, ¡± apologize to master now.


    Xuan Hua cupped his fists and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but he¡¯s the master of the chief, not my master. Why should he apologize? ¡± I only respect those with virtue and those with ability. Unfortunately, he has neither.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother, is this how you train your subordinates?¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly. As your Junior Brother, I might have to discipline your subordinates for you!¡±


    Lu congzi sighed and said,¡±how can this be a good Pixiu?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng looked on with a mocking expression and waved his hand,¡±All of you may leave. Wait for me in the heavenly abyss. I¡¯ll have a good talk with Yunxiao first.¡±


    ¡°Master, this Kasaya isn¡¯t good, is it?¡± Lu congzi asked anxiously. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to Xuan Hua¡¯s level.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng looked at him coldly and said,¡±I really want to trample on your hypocritical face and let this hothead keep provoking me. Isn¡¯t that what you want? Get lost!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression finally changed. Although he didn¡¯t look angry, he still looked gloomy after being told to get lost.


    ¡°Haha, good, you have a backbone. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the heavenly abyss. If you don¡¯t come, then get out of the sea of soul formation!¡±


    Xuan Hua laughed out loud, turned around, and flew towards the end of the sea.


    Yunxiao frowned when he saw this. Xuan Hua¡¯s provocation was too obvious. Obviously, it was Lu congzi¡¯s arrangement to test Chu Shengfeng¡¯s strength.


    After all, the rumor of sanctifying one¡¯s body was too terrifying. It was equivalent to reaching the peak of perfection and having the physical strength of a sovereign deity. No matter how confident Lu congzi was, he had to be wary of it.

 Chapter 1876

    ?


    1876 The matter of the rainbow stone


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan, or even Yuan de, were the best touchstones to test him.


    Besides, Yunxiao believed that if Yu Shengfeng could not pass the test, Lu congzi would not hesitate to mobilize his forces and kill him directly in the heavenly abyss.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, master, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to say anything more. I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Lu congzi said.


    After they left, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Daren really wants to go and show off your skills?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I know Lu congzi very well,¡± Yu Shengfeng laughed. If I don¡¯t show him a power that he¡¯s afraid of, he won¡¯t let it go easily. It¡¯s better to let me knock on the mountain to scare the Tiger, beat the dog to bully the master, so that he won¡¯t dare to act rashly in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little displeased. Xuan Hua had a very good relationship with him, so he was very unhappy to be compared to a dog like this. ¡°No matter what, I hope that Your Excellency will show mercy and not hurt Xuan Hua.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Although that kid is reckless, he¡¯s also an extraordinary expert. He¡¯s not simple. Besides, talents are rare, and I want to take him under my wing in the future. This time, I¡¯ll just treat it as a lesson for him!¡±


    there¡¯s no need for master to do it personally, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. just leave Xuan Hua to me.


    Yu Sheng Feng nodded. yeah. We don¡¯t have to stick to one pattern. We¡¯ll act according to circumstances.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao asked, ¡± did you really refine Yu Yixian¡¯s remnant soul and sanctify your body? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes flickered with a smile as he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Runes kept flashing in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, changing unpredictably, making people feel as if they had been completely seen through. Even Yu Shengfeng was secretly shocked.


    it¡¯s perfect! Yunxiao retracted his eye sorcery and smiled. I¡¯ve completed my physical body.


    In fact, other than the observation of his wondrous spiritual eyes, he himself had also opened all seven gates and was only one step away from sanctifying his body. However, he clearly felt a faint suppression in front of Chu Shengfeng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed heartily. It was obvious that he had already refined Yu Yixian¡¯s remnant soul.


    congratulations, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. and I can see that brother Yu Qing¡¯s cultivation base is also unfathomable. It seems that you have completely controlled the aegirine and broken through the shackles of martial arts? ¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s gloomy expression finally improved. I haven¡¯t fully controlled it yet, but I can basically stabilize it without acting up. This is all thanks to master.


    congratulations, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. congratulations! He turned his eyes to the black-robed man and said, ¡± ¡°May I know if this friend is Yingluo?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed,¡±don¡¯t you have the Eye of the Moon pupil? Can¡¯t you see through his disguise?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. your friend is indeed extraordinary. There are indeed not many things in this world that I can¡¯t see through, but I can¡¯t see through your disguise at all.


    The black-robed man remained unmoved and stood there quietly, as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to show himself, you can keep your curiosity to yourself,¡± said Yu Shengfeng. Li Yunxiao, it¡¯s time to fulfill what you and I said at that time, right?¡±


    Back then, Xi Shengfeng had analyzed the secret of Gu Qingqing¡¯s nine yang divine body for him and deduced that Luo yunshang was in trouble, so he had offered to give him the rainbow stone.


    But now, one of the two rainbow stones was still in yunshang¡¯s body and was under Gu Qingqing¡¯s control, while the other was in his heart, replacing the damaged heart function.


    Although he could take it down now, it was too dangerous, and his strength would drop by a lot if he removed the rainbow stone, so it was really difficult for him to take it out.


    Yunxiao did not hold anything back, so he briefly told her about the two rainbow stones.


    Yu Shengfeng was dumbstruck when he heard this. He stared at his heart in a daze for a while before finally saying,¡±How did you resist the corrosive power of the rainbow stone?¡±


    Bo Yuqing also perked up his ears to listen, seemingly a little excited.


    it¡¯s related to one of my divine abilities and secret Arts, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t answer you.


    Bo Yuqing was disappointed.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned and pondered for a moment, then said,¡±You owe me a rainbow stone, so you¡¯ll pay me back with this divine ability and secret technique. Are you willing?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and asked, ¡± can I use other ways to repay you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Shengfeng smiled,¡±give me your puppet with the ice fiend Heart Flame.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was talking about the calabash little Vajra. The ice fiend Heart Flame was left behind by Xiao Hong, and the calabash little Vajra could use it with the power of the rainbow stone. Now that the rainbow stone had been implanted into his heart, although the ice fiend Heart Flame was still in his body, it was very difficult for him to use it.


    Yu Shengfeng was the inheritor of the demonic servants, so he knew everything about the demonic Masters like the back of his hand. He didn¡¯t have any scruples and told them about di ye and Xiao Hong, even mentioning that Xiao Hong was the leader of the heaven Alliance.


    Hearing this, Xi Shengfeng and Bo Yuqing were once again dumbfounded. Even qu Hongyan was shocked.


    Yunxiao found that the black-robed man seemed to be moved as well, and he inadvertently caught some emotional fluctuations.


    Yu Shengfeng only came back to his senses after a long time and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°The demonic Lord¡¯s avatar has already combined with the rainbow twin stones, hehe, hehe.¡±


    the demon master was divided into five paths, ¡± Yunxiao said. they were suppressed in Mount Meru, the outer starry sky, the Dragon Transformation pool, the eye of the East Sea, and the sacred Realm. Now, other than the devil sealing grounds in the Holy region, which had yet to be opened, the other four places had all been opened. The death of Di Jun in the outer space had divided the devil essence among the people, and his Excellency had also gained a lot of benefits. The seal of the eye of the East Sea has been opened long ago, and the power of the demon master has been lost and exhausted. In the end, it was obtained by di ye.¡±


    ¡°As for the whereabouts of the two rainbow stones, there are still a few unknown. Di ye has one, my Lord and brother Yu Qing have the rainbow stone, yunshang and I have the rainbow stone, and this is the second. The location of the other two groups of rainbow stones is still unknown. Do you know the whereabouts of the demonic servant lineage, my Lord?¡±


    In fact, he had another set on him, which was the sword death slashing red. However, it was refined from the original stone of rainbow, not one of the five on the demon master.


    Chu Shengfeng said, ¡± back then, the devil Lord was dismembered by five horses. It was all done by that group of experts. The place where he was suppressed was also extremely mysterious. How could my ancestors know? over the years, they¡¯ve only managed to find out a few pieces.¡±


    Yunxiao had forgotten that he could ask lingmu di about this matter. Although it was no different from peeking at the Rainbow stones, it was better to collect these things first than to fall into the hands of others.


    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask lingmu di to collect the other two groups of rainbow stones.


    ¡°It seems that the key to stopping the devil Lord from recovering his full strength lies in the seal in the Holy region and the remaining rainbow stones,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s impossible for the demon Lord to recover his strength. With di ye¡¯s and di Jia¡¯s current strength, it was impossible to find all the remaining items unless they combined into one. Otherwise, as long as they kept each other in check, it was impossible to restore their strength. That¡¯s why I think the key is to not let either of them be swallowed up.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± you¡¯re right. Although this avatar is very dangerous, the probability of them growing big is not high. At least, we don¡¯t need to worry too much about it now. Since you can¡¯t give me divine abilities or rainbow stones, then what about the Saint artifact in your hand?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. my Lord, you must be joking. You¡¯re not thinking of taking my Saint artifact, are you? do you think I¡¯ll give it to you? ¡±


    definitely not, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. besides, Saint artifacts have their own Masters. I don¡¯t have much use for them. In that case, there¡¯s only one thing I can accept, and that is to take me to the sealed land!¡±


    He stared at Yunxiao, and his eyes shone with a bright light that seemed to be able to see through his heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered.¡¯The sealed place¡¯ was naturally the place where devil Lord PU was sealed. He was a complete great devil, an existence as powerful as an Emperor.


    Back then, if the demon Lord Emperor had not split him up, the ending of the demon-sealing war would have been hard to say. Perhaps the heavenly martial arts realm would have long been demonized, and history would have been completely rewritten.


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t agree to your request,¡±


    Yunxiao wiped his cold sweat and chuckled.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s face was filled with anger as he shouted, Li Yunxiao, are you going to go back on your word? ¡±


    even if I take out the rainbow stone in my heart and give it to you, I can¡¯t take you to the land of sealed demons, ¡± Yunxiao said. you should just die for this thought.


    Qu Hongyan also said solemnly,¡±the sealed demon land is a serious matter. It can¡¯t be treated as a joke.¡± Although that Demon Lord PU didn¡¯t commit any evil in the past, he was suppressed for a hundred thousand years, and everyone has accumulated grievances. If he were to break out of the seal, who would be able to bear the responsibility?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered,¡±you¡¯re saying so much just to find an excuse for not keeping your promise. Since you¡¯re willing to take out the rainbow stone, then take it!¡± Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m unreasonable, this is your own choice!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was furious. Her killing intent immediately condensed into ice in the air and she said, ¡± ¡°If you want to take a person¡¯s heart, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it!¡±


    Yunxiao stopped her, fearing that she would be impulsive, and said, ¡± ¡°I can give you the rainbow stone, but not the one in my body. I will find the next rainbow stone and give it to you at that time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, when the time comes? Who knows when? do we have to wait for one or two hundred years?¡±


    ¡°How about this, three years, give me three years and I will definitely find a rainbow stone for you.¡±


    ¡°Three years is too long, three months is more like it!¡±


    ¡°Three months? Do you think you¡¯re looking for cobblestone? My Lord, you¡¯re playing with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re determined to find it, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. I¡¯ll give you half a year at most. If you can find the rainbow stone within half a year, then the promise will be written off. If you can¡¯t find it, then take me to the sealed land!¡±


    In the end, Yu Shengfeng threw out his bottom line and stared at Yunxiao.


    Although he really wanted the rainbow stone, it was nothing compared to the sealed land.


    Yunxiao naturally knew what he was thinking. Although half a year was a little short, it should not be difficult to find the rainbow stone with the lingmu flute.


    If it didn¡¯t work, he could go to Gu Qing Qing to get it back, or he could take it out of his body.


    He would rather die than expose the seal of the southern mountain range. The consequences were too severe.

 Chapter 1877

    ?


    1877 Chapter 1877-Alliance


    ¡°Alright, half a year it is then.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes flickered with coldness. She did not know the whereabouts of the other two rainbow stones, so she thought to herself that she must find Luo yunshang within the next six months and get the rainbow stones.


    I hope young master Yunxiao can keep his word, ¡± Yu Shengfeng sneered. don¡¯t disappoint me again.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I can¡¯t find another rainbow stone in half a year, I¡¯ll take out the one in my body and give it to you.


    Yu Shengfeng then said,¡±that¡¯s good. This matter is an agreement between you and me, and I have no intention of forcing you. I hope you don¡¯t hold a grudge because of this matter.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°My Lord, you seem to be afraid that I¡¯ll hold a grudge against you?¡± he revealed a playful smile.


    Yu Sheng Feng looked at him deeply and said,¡±I have nothing to hide. I really don¡¯t want to be on bad terms with you, especially at this time.¡±


    this time? ¡± Yunxiao smiled playfully. what time? ¡± Did he mean that Daren¡¯s feet were not stable in the sea of soul formation? What about the future?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said bluntly, ¡± I will definitely find the devil Lord¡¯s sealed land. There may be conflicts in the future. After all, my physical body is now complete. It will be too difficult for me to advance further. I can only have a chance in the sealed land. However, Lu congzi isn¡¯t a kind person. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the energy to think about the devil Lord for a long time. In addition, you will change your mind in the future.¡±


    The corners of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s mouth rose into a smile, as if he was very confident.


    change your mind? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. what? ¡± How come I don¡¯t know about this? where did your confidence come from?¡±


    Chu Shengfeng said, ¡± I already know everything about the five Cloud Mountain. If you want to kill tiansi and save ning keyue, it is impossible without a stronger power. I don¡¯t know how powerful the sinkhole is, but it¡¯s the first moon pupil. It was quite famous even in the era when ancient beasts and true spirits dominated. Can you deal with it with your divine transcendence power?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched violently. The moon pupil was something he did not want to think about, but he could not get around it. It seemed to be his fate.


    under this sky, ¡± he said, ¡± it¡¯s impossible for the sinkhole to recover to its peak power. There¡¯s still hope of killing him.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed. there¡¯s indeed hope. It¡¯s just very slim. You know this better than anyone else.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly. In the battle of five Cloud Mountain, ning keyue had told qu Hongyan that the sinkhole had not died in the battle with the true dragon in ancient times, which showed how strong it was.


    Qu Hongyan could feel his feelings. She gently grabbed his hand and held it tightly.


    She was telling him that no matter how difficult the road ahead was, she was willing to accompany him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart warmed, and he smiled warmly in gratitude.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Although they were still worried, the pressure in their hearts had been greatly relieved.


    yes! Yu Shengfeng stared at him and said, ¡± the only way to defeat the ultimate is to go to the sealed land and search for tenth-tier rules and truly break through to the ten directions divine realm!


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to encourage me. This method is not wise. Even if I obtain the rules of the ten directions, the difficulty of killing the sinkhole won¡¯t decrease. I¡¯m free to decide on this matter.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng knew that he was a determined person and wouldn¡¯t change his mind in a short time. He was slightly disappointed and said, then you should think about it yourself. Remember what you promised me that day. If you go to the sealed land, you must take me with you.


    of course I remember, ¡± Yunxiao said. but maybe that day will never come.


    Yu Shengfeng smiled indifferently. I¡¯ve lived for so long and experienced everything. My greatest feeling is that nothing is absolute in the world. Changes are too common.


    Yunxiao frowned and did not know what to say. The matter of the ultimate was indeed like a huge rock pressing on his heart.


    At this moment, he had already entered the divine transcendence realm. When ning keyue fell asleep again and her body was controlled by the ultimate, she would come to find him.


    Although he didn¡¯t know when, he could foresee that it wouldn¡¯t be too long. Did he really have a way to deal with it?


    Yu Sheng Feng saw his silence and smiled,¡±If you need help to deal with the ultimate, I¡¯ll be happy to help you.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao looked surprised. my Lord, you don¡¯t look like a good person who likes to help others for fun.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed. haha, this Lord indeed won¡¯t do anything without benefits. I¡¯ve promised to help you deal with the ultimate, so you must help me deal with Lu congzi. Of course, no matter if it¡¯s you or me, we¡¯ll have to keep our lives safe first. If it¡¯s life-threatening, we¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    ¡°Against the chief?¡±


    not only is it too difficult, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any reason or position to deal with him.


    ¡°We only seek benefits, and benefits are the reason,¡± said Yu Shengfeng. Although there are countless experts in today¡¯s world, there really aren¡¯t many who can help you deal with GUI Yi. And you don¡¯t want to see a chaotic soul formation sea, do you?¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent. With Yu Shengfeng¡¯s physical strength, it was equivalent to having another expert who had reached the peak of perfection, and his chances of dealing with the ultimate would be much greater. Moreover, Yu Shengfeng¡¯s physical body was not just a Saint, his cultivation base and strength were also unfathomable.


    He asked,¡±a chaotic sea of soul formation?¡± What is the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°With my current strength, who do you think is stronger and weaker if I go against Lu congzi?¡± Yu Shengfeng said with a serious expression.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said without hesitation. Lu congzi is stronger, and you are weaker. He suddenly paused, and his mind moved like lightning, as if he had understood something.


    Yu Shengfeng also saw it and laughed,¡±Hehe, it¡¯s so much easier to talk to smart people. You should understand now.¡±


    do you mean that Lu congzi might take the risk and try his best to kill my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. that will cause turbulence in the sea of soul formation. If I¡¯m willing to stand on your side, Lu congzi will be even more afraid and won¡¯t dare to make any rash moves.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant!¡± Yu Sheng Feng praised.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly. He suddenly thought of yang di, the chess piece Lu congzi had used to keep him in check. Had Lu congzi already thought of today¡¯s situation earlier?


    If that was really the case, then how far was this elder of the soul formation sea¡¯s scheming and calculation?


    Yu Shengfeng was also a smart person, he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°What, could it be that you have a weakness that he can counter?¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself that this master and disciple were indeed the same kind of people, both extremely smart. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I have a disciple in his hands, but I don¡¯t know where he is.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng thought for a while and said,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t need to express your position clearly. You just need to show that you¡¯re on my side at the critical moment.¡± As for your disciple, I¡¯ll find a way to help you find out.¡±


    I can only agree to this for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. if my disciple¡¯s life is in danger, I¡¯ll have to make another choice.


    alright, ¡± said Yu Shengfeng. I¡¯ll make this clear first. If you can¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll call off the matter of the sinkhole. He was not willing to suffer any losses.


    Yunxiao also understood that it was a fair deal, so he agreed.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed out loud, as if he was very happy,¡±Now, follow me to the heavenly abyss and teach that ignorant thing a lesson!¡±


    Yunxiao was not in the mood to watch him fight with Xuan Hua, but Yu Shengfeng was very enthusiastic, and he also wanted to see the power of the extreme Yin body. So, he immediately went to the end of the sea with him.


    Lu congzi and the other three were standing quietly in a pitch-black space.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, ¡± Xuan Hua sneered. I thought you were afraid and ran away.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned. although you were ordered to provoke me, your words were filled with disrespect. You¡¯re courting death.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. He felt the killing intent from Gu Shengfeng, so he immediately sent a voice transmission to him, telling him not to kill him.


    Yu Sheng Feng coldly snorted.


    master, ¡± Bo Yuqing said, ¡± you don¡¯t need to do anything about this kind of trash. Just let me take care of him.


    if you make a move, your senior brother won¡¯t be satisfied, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said. in the end, he¡¯ll have to force me to make a move. It¡¯s better to make it simple.


    Everyone knew that Lu congzi was forcing Chu Shengfeng to show his strength in this battle. He wanted Chu Shengfeng to show that he had the right to fight him.


    If he wasn¡¯t strong enough, let alone the position of Grand Elder, this heavenly abyss would be Chu Shengfeng¡¯s grave.


    Xuan Hua also became alert. She raised the broken star bow, nocked the Golden Arrow, and pulled it into a full moon.


    Both his consciousness and killing intent locked onto Chu Shengfeng, and circles of killing intent started to spin around the arrow.


    The surrounding space became a little blurry as all the power gathered on the arrow. The arrow was too heavy, and it actually let out a buzzing sound and rippled with the power of the weapon.


    At the same time, Xuan Hua was also adjusting the frequency of his vibration with this world. When all the rhythms were consistent,


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The Golden Arrow let out an ear-piercing screech and instantly pierced through the air, drawing a golden trajectory!


    Runes were still being destroyed along the trajectory.


    ¡°This arrow ¡­¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and he laughed, haha, Lu congzi, you¡¯ve spent a lot of effort to get a semi-finished demon-breaking arrow. I¡¯m laughing my head off!


    His body shook and a cold light broke through the air like the Cold Moon.


    Then, he moved a few feet forward to meet the demon-breaking arrow and raised his giant sword, ancient dust.


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar came from the sword, and countless Dragon shapes flew around the sword and slashed out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The big sword hit the anti-magic arrow directly, making a sharp ear-piercing sound. The arrow was cut in half vertically!


    A cold smile appeared in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes. The sword in his hand turned, and he and the sword disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Xuan Hua¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a huge sense of danger surged into his heart. The broken star bow instantly turned into a knife and slashed to the side!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ancient dust sword slashed out from the void, pressing down on the star shattering blade like a mountain. Countless colorful lights rose, and the gemstones on the blade lost their brilliance.


    The entire space was pressed down by that sword. Xuan Hua only felt that he hurriedly held the knife with both hands, but he still couldn¡¯t bear the huge force, and his whole body trembled violently.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword force finally pressed down like a hot knife through butter, and the star shattering blade was directly sent flying. Xuan Hua was struck by a huge force, and his chest was broken by the sword Qi. He spat out a mouthful of blood and fell from the sky.


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today. ]

 Chapter 1878

    ?


    1878 Chapter 1878-mutual probing


    Yu Shengfeng won in one move, and his figure flashed as he chased after Xuan Hua. He raised the ancient dust sword and slashed it down on Xuan Hua.


    Suddenly, a red light forcefully pierced in. Liu Feiyan grabbed Xuan Hua and at the same time, she shook her long sword, turning it into countless sword shadows. In an instant, they gathered into a sword aura and blocked in front of her!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, it still couldn¡¯t block that heaven-like sword aura. Although Liu Feiyan¡¯s sword aura managed to seize a moment of opportunity, it was shattered by Gu Chen, and countless sharp sword aura fragments shot in all directions.


    The two of them were instantly exposed to the sword power of the giant sword. A Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded in the sky as Gu Chen¡¯s sword power turned into a Dragon, flying down and circling around the two of them. Wherever the sword Dragon passed, the void was crushed.


    Liu Feiyan pointed her long sword and shouted,¡±heavenly record Wu Hua!¡±


    Countless sword rules turned into runes and floated around the sword. The sword Dragon was immediately obstructed as if it was separated by a barrier. However, it was angered and roared as it crushed the runes, stomping them out one by one!


    Liu Feiyan didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She condensed her sword and shook it out again. All kinds of sword rays scattered to the side of her body, forming a sword array that was like water. It was like a waterfall pouring down from the nine Heavens. It floated in front of her body like a sword Shield.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyelids twitched, and the power in his hand increased as he pressed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Sword and Shield couldn¡¯t withstand Gu Chen¡¯s tremendous power, and they exploded, turning into Starlight and scattering.


    However, Liu Feiyan had seized enough time to escape with Xuan Hua. After a few flashes, she returned to Lu congzi.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t pursue and attack, but praised, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already cultivated this heavenly record¡¯s brilliance to perfection and can do as you please. It¡¯s very rare!¡±


    Liu Feiyan frowned. This move was taught to her by Lu congzi, so it seemed like she was most likely taught by Chu Shengfeng.


    ¡°You flatter me,¡± she said indifferently. After that, he started to care about Xuan Hua¡¯s injuries.


    Xuan Hua¡¯s heart continued to bleed as the sword Qi cut into his body, breaking a large number of meridians and injuring his internal organs. Even if his strength was extraordinary and he entered the Saint realm, he couldn¡¯t withstand such injuries and kept spitting out blood.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Xuan Hua forcefully held on. After taking a few medicinal pills to stop the spread of his injuries, he stood there and began to regulate his breathing.


    Yu Shengfeng put away the ancient dust and put his hands behind his back. He looked at Lu congzi with a cold and arrogant expression and said,¡±My disciple, you sent a little kid to play with your master. Is this a great disrespect to your master? Should I teach you how to behave?¡±


    Lu congzi cupped his hands and said respectfully, ¡± it¡¯s Xuan Hua who is insensible. This disciple didn¡¯t discipline him well. I will definitely teach him well when I return.


    ¡°Hmph, you think that¡¯s all you need to do?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was cold and mocking, as if he wanted to force Lu congzi to make some compromises.


    Lu congzi naturally wouldn¡¯t give in. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Xuan Hua is insensible and has already received the lesson he deserves. Master shouldn¡¯t be bothered by him. And I¡¯ve seen your might, master. You¡¯ve indeed sanctified your body, and I¡¯m extremely happy.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said coldly,¡±master¡¯s power has made you happy, then can disciple¡¯s improvement over the years also surprise master?¡± It¡¯s been many years since we last met. As a master, it¡¯s time for me to test my disciple¡¯s achievements.¡±


    Lu congzi felt the killing intent of Chu Shengfeng coming at him. He seemed to have planned it. He smiled and took three steps back. Then, he took two small steps to the left. The killing intent disappeared.


    Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s pupils shrank and shot out two rays of cold light.


    Lu congzi¡¯s steps seemed to be very casual, but in fact, they contained extremely high comprehension of the heavenly Dao. He snorted coldly, took a step forward, and then closed in.


    Lu congzi took a step forward and then moved three steps sideways to avoid the sharp light. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If shizun feels that Xuan Hua isn¡¯t enough to warm up, then how about letting Lord Yuan de accompany shizun to practice? Lord Yuan de is also a devil cultivator, so he can be considered to be of the same lineage as master.¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and his gaze never left Chu Shengfeng. When he heard Lu congzi¡¯s words, a black light flashed, and he instantly teleported in front of Chu Shengfeng. Without saying anything, he formed a seal with both hands and slapped it toward Chu Shengfeng¡¯s head!


    ¡°You¡¯re rude!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was furious and directly attacked him on the head. This was too rude!


    Gu Chen¡¯s sword light suddenly rose up and swept across the sky like a colorful ribbon. With a ¡°Hong¡± sound, it split the seal. The sword light followed the momentum and directly split Yuan de into two!


    However, Yuan de¡¯s split figure slowly became faint, and it was only an afterimage!


    Yu Shengfeng sneered disdainfully and swung his sword to the left, instantly splitting the void. A ball of demonic energy came out from it and turned into Yuan de¡¯s true body. His expression was cold as he slapped out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng turned around and placed his sword horizontally in front of him. The demonic palm hit the sword, causing a loud sound and rings of demonic power to spread.


    ¡°Hmph, a devil cultivator dares to be impudent in front of me!¡±


    Gu Chen¡¯s sword trembled, and the sound of the sword instantly became shrill. Countless Jade Dragons flew up and charged toward Yuan de!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuan de was shocked. The distance was too close, and he couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. He could only shout loudly and make hand seals with one hand. A layer of demonic light gushed out of his body and turned into a dense light shield. His entire body was placed inside it, and he became absent-minded.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The streaks of sword Qi Dragons streaked across the sky like war chariots and rumbled into the light barrier, but they were actually devoured by the demonic Qi. Then, the light barrier flashed and condensed into a small ball that appeared in Yuan de¡¯s palm. He flipped his hand and slapped it down. He shouted,¡±Demonic explosion!¡±


    A fluctuation spread out from the light ball, and Yu Shengfeng immediately knew that things were not good. He stepped back with his right foot, and the power of heaven and earth suddenly changed. Space was squeezed between the two, forming a natural barrier.


    However, as the black light ball exploded, the entire void was instantly shattered. Endless demonic power rolled out and rushed towards Chu Shengfeng, forcing him to take a few steps back. At the same time, the demonic Qi that filled the sky spread out and turned into a demonic mist that swallowed him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a black light as he saw through the demonic fog. Yu Shengfeng was in it, holding a sword in one hand and performing an incantation gesture with the other. The demonic fog that filled the sky transformed into countless ferocious forms, which began to bite and tear at the enemy.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered and grabbed at the air with his left hand. Ma Liang¡¯s divine brush came down and absorbed all the demonic Qi in the sky. The brush and ink fell and painted thousands of troops and horses galloping.


    Immediately, a wave of killing intent rose. The Golden armored horses trampled all the vicious forms and killed their way out of the demonic fog.


    After Yuan de unleashed the devil explosion with his palm, he quickly made hand seals, and countless devil symbols flickered on his body.


    Suddenly, a loud roar came from within his body. His body continued to expand, growing several times in the air. He was like a true devil, with devil horns on his head and a fierce light bursting out of his eyes. He turned his hand and formed a seal!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic mist dispersed the Army, and Yu Shengfeng¡¯s figure appeared in a flash. He raised his right hand, and a black iron chain shuttled back and forth in his palm. He formed a formation in the air, covering a radius of several thousand feet.


    ¡°Collect!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng formed a seal with one hand, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    The pitch-black iron chain shuttled back and forth with a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound. It instantly contracted and tightly bound Yuan de¡¯s huge body.


    The massive aura around Yuan de¡¯s body completely dissipated, and it was as if the void had calmed down. Even more than half of his killing intent had dissipated.


    what? ¡± Xuan Hua was shocked. what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s eyes were also filled with deep worry. Yuan de glared at her and seemed to struggle a few times, but he was extremely weak and could not break free from the chains.


    devil essence lock?! Lu congzi exclaimed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. This devil essence lock was originally his, but it was snatched back by Hu Shengfeng in the last battle. It was indeed an extremely powerful weapon against devil cultivators, and could directly seal the power of devil essence.


    Yu Shengfeng sneered,¡±my good disciple, is your memory bad or did you deliberately send this stupid thing to its death?¡± Isn¡¯t playing demonic Arts in front of master just seeking death!¡±


    A green light appeared in Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hand and turned into the underworld wheel. He raised it above his head and directly projected a large array in the void. The runes on the array rolled and rotated like a wheel!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was none other than the minor Capital Heaven-dark wheel array, the sharpest array law among all the laws of heaven and earth. It was because of this array that the green underworld wheel could cut through everything.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng coldly snorted. The Dark Wheel in his hand flashed with a green light. The vast array in the sky slashed down, making a hissing sound as it cut through the sky!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Liu Feiyan couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock and covered her red lips in shock.


    Yuan de¡¯s giant spiritual body was directly sliced into two by the small capital Heaven dark wheel formation!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw the two halves of the body being cut in half turn into the original form of fiend energy and dissipate like fireworks.


    Yu Shengfeng also instantly felt that something was wrong. A bad premonition welled up in his heart. He quickly saw Yuan de¡¯s body dissipate and the devil essence lock fall from the sky.


    After the giant spirit dispersed, Yuan de¡¯s true body appeared. The metal chain fell into his left hand, and his right hand continued to form seals, becoming faster and faster!


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The devil essence lock flew out of his hand and wrapped itself around Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body. In his shock, Yu Shengfeng seemed to have forgotten to Dodge and was tied up like a rice dumpling.


    This sudden change left everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Hehe, master was too careless.¡±


    the devil essence lock is a divine item created by our ancestors to restrain devil techniques, ¡± Lu congzi said smugly. there¡¯s only one in the world, but what¡¯s more precious than the devil essence lock is the research data of tens of thousands of years. Master blindly believes in the power of this mana lock, while I believe in the results of countless wise and intelligent research.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    I¡¯ve never stopped my research on Demonic Cultivation and anti-demon cultivation, ¡± Lu congzi continued. although the anti-demon arrows I¡¯ve made are far inferior to this devil essence lock, they¡¯ve helped me find a way to deal with it.


    Yu Shengfeng praised, ¡± I didn¡¯t misjudge you. Although I¡¯m afraid of you, I can¡¯t help but admire you. At the same time, I¡¯m also proud of you. After all, you¡¯re my disciple.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so fearless now. I don¡¯t think this devil essence lock can trap you anymore,¡± Lu congzi said.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed coldly. His body shook, and the light of the underworld wheel flashed. With a ¡± PA ¡± sound, the devil essence lock was cut in half. He grabbed it and kept it.

 Chapter 1879

    ?


    1879 Chapter 1879-personal grudge


    The entire void was silent. After putting away the devil essence lock, Chu Shengfeng didn¡¯t seem to want to fight anymore. He put away the ancient dust sword and placed his hands behind his back.


    Lu congzi saw that Chu Shengfeng had lost his will to fight and smiled. ¡°What does shizun think of Yuan de? does shizun still want to inspect this disciple¡¯s cultivation all these years?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said indifferently. he¡¯s a rare talent in the sea of soul formation. He¡¯s become a divine being through Demonic Cultivation. As for you, for such a person to be willing to be beneath you, it can be seen that you are strong. I can already foresee it. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your approval, master. I¡¯m very pleased,¡± Lu congzi said respectfully.


    Yu Sheng Feng snorted and flicked his sleeve, turning around,¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao knew that the master and disciple¡¯s test was over, and they had both recognized each other¡¯s strength, but it was only the prelude to the internal struggle in the sea of soul formation.


    Suddenly, Yuan de¡¯s eyes turned to Yunxiao and he shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he sensed the killing intent and fighting intent from Yuan de. He knew that Yuan de wanted to take revenge for what happened in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, but he had no intention of fighting. even as the Vice President, you don¡¯t have the right to force an honorary elder to stay or leave. Have the rules of the sea of soul formation been changed? ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an order to force you. This is a personal grudge between you and me. It has nothing to do with the position in the sea of soul formation!¡± Yuan de said coldly.


    ¡°Personal grudge?¡± ¡°What personal grudge do I have with Lord Yuan de?¡± Yunxiao played dumb.


    Yuan de sneered. Gu Feiyang, to think that you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign and an honorary elder. Is there any point in playing dumb like this? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned red when he heard what the other party said, and then he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, are you referring to the conflict in the ancient Devil¡¯s well? Then I wonder how Lord Yuan de would like to resolve this?¡±


    When Yu Shengfeng heard the words ¡®ancient Devil¡¯s well¡¯, his expression changed, but he quickly returned to normal and watched the fight between Yuan de and Yunxiao with great interest.


    ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ll settle it with martial arts, and I won¡¯t rest until I¡¯m dead!¡± Yuan de said coldly.


    ¡°Fight to the death?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan de wants to kill me?¡±


    Yuan de snorted. if you beg for mercy, I can consider letting you go. After all, you¡¯re an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation. I¡¯ll still have to show you some mercy.


    ¡°I see.¡± I just want to ask, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. will the sea of soul formation care about this personal grudge? ¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and looked at Yuan de, then at Lu congzi.


    Yuan de rushed to say, ¡± of course we have to settle our own personal grudges. Why would the sea of soul formation care about it? if the sea of soul formation has to care about every elder¡¯s personal affairs, can the sea of soul formation still operate? ¡±


    is that so? ¡± Yunxiao asked. then, will the chief help Yuan de? ¡± You won¡¯t use the power of the soul formation sea to help him?¡±


    Lu congzi thought for a while and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t want the two of you to fight. But if you must fight, I can¡¯t do anything about it. The power of the sea of soul formation naturally can¡¯t be used for personal affairs.


    Yunxiao sneered and nodded, his eyes flashing with killing intent as he said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that¡¯s for the best.¡±


    Lu congzi frowned when he heard that. He seemed to have sensed that something was wrong.


    as an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation, I naturally won¡¯t abuse my power for personal gain, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, I can only ask some good friends to help me settle this personal grudge!


    Qu Hongyan sneered at his side. Sword intent flickered on her body as she also stared at Yuan de with cold eyes.


    Yuan de was startled and said,¡±you want to fight two against one?¡± Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign. Do you still have any dignity as a warrior?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. you¡¯re wrong, my Lord. It¡¯s not two against one. He looked at Yu Shengfeng and said,¡±Sir, you and I can be considered to have quite a good relationship, can you lend a hand?.¡±


    Yuan de and Lu congzi¡¯s expressions changed.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    hahahaha! Yu Shengfeng laughed and said, ¡± bullying this junior will damage my reputation. Let Yu Qing help you!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was dark and he did not say a word, looking extremely sinister, but Yunxiao knew that it was because of the aegirine that his character and temperament had become so dark.


    Bo Yuqing revealed a sinister smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯d be very happy to!¡±


    He took a few steps in the air and came to Yunxiao¡¯s side, looking at Yuan de with a mocking expression.


    Yuan de could not stand it any longer. Yunxiao and Bo Yuqing were easy to deal with, as they were only in the divine transcendence realm. He thought it would be easy to kill them.


    However, qu Hongyan was in the same realm as him, and he had consumed a lot of Yuan Qi in the battle just now. He had no chance of winning against qu Hongyan alone, let alone the three of them working together. The chance of winning was close to zero!


    Yuan de¡¯s expression was gloomy and uncertain. After a long while, he angrily rebuked, fine, Gu Feiyang, you win. I¡¯ll get even with you next time!


    He suddenly flicked his sleeves and was about to leave in anger.


    ¡°Next time? Did Lord Yuan de¡¯s brain get damaged from cultivating the demonic technique? After provoking this young master, you want to just walk away?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and the corner of his mouth turned up into a sneer. His eyes turned into blood moons as he stared at the man and shouted, ¡± ¡°Tian que!¡±


    Yuan de was startled. The power of the eye seemed to want to penetrate his body and see him inside out. This feeling was extremely terrible, and he angrily rebuked,¡±This Lord wants to leave, who can stop me!¡±


    His figure directly turned into a ball of demonic Qi and was about to disperse in the void.


    However, the space trembled a few times, and the demonic Qi did not dissipate. Instead, it condensed into Yuan de¡¯s true body again, and he could no longer escape!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuan de was taken aback, only to find that Yunxiao¡¯s lunar pupil had locked the void. No matter how he shattered, he would still be under this world, unless he could break the pupil spell first!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to close the door and beat the dog, go!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously, and the three of them suddenly disappeared from where they were.


    Yuan de was both shocked and furious. However, in his moment of hesitation, a sword Qi appeared out of thin air in front of him and stabbed straight at his heart.


    The sword flickered with countless rays of light that were like stars. It was the Zixiao sword.


    Yuan de hurriedly took a step back and clapped his hands together!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In one move, it clashed with The Purple Cloud sword, creating a Whirlpool.


    Suddenly, he felt an abnormal sense of danger coming from behind him. In his shock, he hurriedly pulled out a hand and grabbed a long spear in the air, stabbing it behind him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The spear pierced into Bo Yuqing¡¯s wailing sword rain and wind, scattering the sword intent.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression turned unsightly. Yuan de was bound to lose, but he had no reason to help him except to watch him get beaten up.


    His eyelids suddenly twitched as he discovered that a small six-colored mountain had appeared above Yuan de and suddenly descended.


    His heart twitched inexplicably. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on, his instinctive intuition made him feel an unusual danger. He exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Yuan de, be careful!¡±


    There was no need for him to remind him, as Yuan de had already sensed the danger. The moment that small mountain appeared, the entire space started to bend, and all the slopes rapidly twisted as the mountain descended.


    ¡°?! What the hell is this?¡±


    Yuan de jumped in shock. The space was spinning at an unimaginable angle, almost tearing his body apart. One could imagine how freakish the weight of the mountain was!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart was also wildly shaken. He had naturally seen the power of this profound level weapon, but at that time, it was only five-colored light. Now, it seemed to have been refined to the next level, and the entire body was emitting six-colored light.


    Before the mountain landed on his body, the pressure was already turning him into a demon. Endless demonic Qi dispersed like smoke, and his entire body was completely deformed!


    could that be a holy weapon?!


    The thought came to Yuan de¡¯s mind. Almost everyone in the world knew that Yunxiao had a Saint artifact, but once the thought came to his mind, he had no time to think about it. If that thing hit him, he would either die or be crippled.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    He gave a loud roar, and the demonic Qi on his body suddenly rose to the extreme and gushed out crazily. It was like a Black Flame burning all over his body!


    The long spear was suddenly retracted and swept in a circle in the air, shaking qu Hongyan and Bo Yuqing away. Then, it tore the distorted space with great power and rushed out from the pressure of the Tusita heavenly peak!


    As soon as he took a step away from the pressure, a shocking bolt of lightning fell from the sky like a Lightning Dragon from the nine Heavens. It was mixed with a trace of purple and destroyed the world!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    That bolt of green lightning struck the top of Yuan de¡¯s head and entered his body through his head. His demonic body instantly swelled up and exploded with a bang.


    Countless bolts of lightning and black demonic Qi spread out like small snakes.


    One of the black lights flashed and Yuan de¡¯s true body appeared a few thousand feet away. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and his face was as pale as paper.


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. As soon as he appeared, he turned into a ray of light and flew into the distance.


    Yunxiao watched him disappear into the void, and the direction in which he had fled was the ancient Devil¡¯s well. At the end of the crack, outside the world power of the devil World, was the best place for him to recuperate.


    ¡°Haha, wonderful, wonderful!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng clapped his hands and laughed. He turned around and looked at Lu congzi, who had a gloomy expression, and said, ¡± ¡°My dear disciple, what do you think of this battle?¡±


    Lu congzi laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed wonderful. I wonder what kind of profound level weapon Feiyang used just now. It¡¯s so shocking.


    it¡¯s just a small thing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s just a small thing.


    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s just a small thing.¡±


    Lu congzi replied with a fake smile, but his eyes were very cold.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed. let¡¯s go. Haha, I¡¯m in a good mood. Let¡¯s drink and talk to our hearts ¡®content!


    Yunxiao smiled and said goodbye to Lu congzi, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan de is too petty. I hope that chief can guide him. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to completely tear off his relationship with Lu congzi. Yuan de was the one who had caused trouble just now, so he had to teach Lu congzi a lesson.


    It was also a warning to Lu congzi that if he dared to touch yang di, he would join forces with Chu Shengfeng, and the situation would be enough to overwhelm him, a spell master.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. After watching them leave, he stood in the sky in a daze and didn¡¯t move.


    Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan were also shocked. They had never seen Lu congzi like this.


    In their hearts, Lu congzi always looked calm and saw through everything, as if there was nothing in the world that he couldn¡¯t control. But now, it seemed that he had lost control.

 Chapter 1880

    ?


    1880 The coordinates of the immortal land


    In the boundless void, Yu Shengfeng and the others were flying slowly.


    Yunxiao noticed that the black-robed man had not said a word from the beginning to the end, and there was not even any fluctuation of primordial energy. He was following behind Chu Shengfeng like a shadow. If he had not seen him with his own eyes, it would have been difficult to believe that this man existed.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked, ¡± are you going to the ancient Devil¡¯s well? ¡±


    This was because they were not heading toward the Warlock God¡¯s Island. Instead, they were flying along the end of the sea.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng revealed a cold smile and said, ¡± ¡°Is the ancient Devil¡¯s well really that crack?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have heard something. He pondered and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the so-called Rift mayflies had existed hundreds of years ago?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m heading in the direction of a crack that leads to the devil World in the sky abyss. I¡¯ve heard about the ancient Devil¡¯s well. I suspected that the crack had expanded and was modified by Lu congzi to form the so-called ¡®ancient Devil¡¯s well¡¯. Now that you¡¯ve said it, it¡¯s most likely the case.


    this crack has existed since a long time ago? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. why have I never heard of it? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered. I¡¯m the only one who knows about this for hundreds of years. Lu congzi found out later. He betrayed his master and destroyed his ancestors. This crack was also one of the reasons.


    ¡°Fight?¡± is he also cultivating a demonic technique? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. but why is he opening up the crack now for everyone to cultivate? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng said with some fear, ¡± he naturally also cultivates Devil Arts. However, this person is extremely talented. Not only in Devil Arts, but also in martial arts. Since he¡¯s willing to open up this crack, it¡¯s most likely not of much use to him.¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± you¡¯re also a cultivator of fiend Arts. If you can cultivate in it, it will be of great benefit to you. Especially Lao Ai.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and stopped in the air, staring at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°Especially the Suan ni six paths demonic weapon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He suddenly sensed a slight wave of energy flowing over the shadow-like black-robed man just now.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was his illusion or if there were indeed ripples.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was full of envy as he said, I don¡¯t know how you did it, but it¡¯s hard to imagine that other than the demon monarch, there¡¯s someone else in the world who can use the six paths demonic weapon. You should know the power of that thing better than I do!


    Yunxiao did not deny it. that thing is indeed very strong, but the backlash is also not trivial. I dare not use it unless I have no other choice. Even if it does, the power it can exert is extremely limited.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Yu Sheng Feng smiled bitterly. That¡¯s a six paths demonic weapon, you might not understand the meaning behind it, but as long as you can use 10 ¨C 20% of its power, you¡¯ll be invincible in this world!¡±


    then, do you know how to exert the power of the demonic weapons to the greatest extent, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Chu Shengfeng said,¡±there¡¯s no other way but to continuously accumulate devil essence and improve my cultivation.¡± If you can make good use of this ancient Devil¡¯s well, it will be of great help to you.¡±


    Yunxiao was quite tempted. He had just stepped into the divine transcendence realm, and it was unlikely that he could improve his cultivation base in a short time.


    Now that he had a preliminary grasp of the six ding and six Jia, and had also refined the five Cloud Mountain into the Tushita heavenly peak, the power of the suppression of yuande was indeed boundless.


    If he could make a breakthrough in his demonic Arts and use the power of the six paths demonic weapon, he might be able to fight against the ultimate.


    Thinking of this, he felt his blood turn warm and he wanted to fly into the ancient Devil¡¯s well immediately.


    They soon arrived at the void, where there was a huge black Whirlpool. It was so deep that they couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and it led directly to the devil World.


    ¡°Fellow sisters-in-law¡±


    Several figures emerged in the void. They were the guards of the place, and as soon as they saw Yunxiao, they hurried over and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, elder Yunxiao.¡±


    Although Chu Shengfeng was a Grand Supreme elder, the entire lower-middle level of the soul formation sea did not know about this. Even if he did know, he did not take it to heart and did not know who it was.


    ¡°We¡¯re going in,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The guard revealed a difficult expression and said, ¡± ¡°Elder Yunxiao can naturally enter, but these mayflies must obtain the approval of Lord Yuan de.¡±


    ¡®Lord Yuan de¡¯s instructions? Has he already entered?¡±


    The guard was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see Lord Yuan de.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment. With Yuan de¡¯s strength, they would not be able to find him even if he sneaked in directly. Besides, he was seriously injured, so he would most likely not want his subordinates to see him.


    ¡°None of you have seen Yuan de, so where am I supposed to find him? Don¡¯t waste our time. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao flew straight in, ignoring the guards ¡®attempts to stop him.


    Yu Shengfeng and the others also followed behind. The guards wanted to step forward to stop them, but their bodies suddenly became sluggish, as if they were fixed in place, and they were completely unable to move.


    It was only when he saw them disappear into the ancient Devil¡¯s well that he could move.


    ¡°What happened just now? Are you bewitched?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, possessed? That¡¯s the pressure of space, it can directly suppress one side. With our strength, we can only wait to be slaughtered.¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo, what should we do? I don¡¯t know the others, it¡¯s a serious crime to break into the ancient Devil¡¯s well, we won¡¯t be able to escape the punishment!¡±


    don¡¯t worry too much. Didn¡¯t elder Yunxiao say that he will bear the responsibility alone? ¡±


    ¡°I hope so. If something really happens, he won¡¯t shirk responsibility.¡±


    The guards discussed worriedly for a while before their bodies gradually disappeared into the void.


    A few hours later, Yunxiao and the others appeared outside the realm power of the devil World. It was pitch-black, but as they were all top experts, their vision was not affected except for the scene inside the realm power.


    Yu Shengfeng placed his hand outside the realm power and gently felt the demonic Qi that was gushing out from it. He said, ¡± ¡°The amount of demonic Qi has indeed increased, but it¡¯s been several hundred years, so it¡¯s normal.¡±


    I wonder where Yuan de is, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. did he really not come here? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed, ¡± who cares? he¡¯s pretty strong, but that¡¯s all he¡¯s got. He¡¯s not a threat. He turned to the Man in Black and said, ¡± ¡°Old friend, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. Now that the situation is settled, you can go back.¡±


    The black robe fluttered in the air despite the lack of wind. Yunxiao thought he could see some flaws, but there was still no fluctuation of energy. The Man in Black raised his hand and made a hand seal. A black light rippled from his fingertips.


    Then, the black shadow slowly disappeared into the light, without a trace.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He had been staring at the man with his Mystic spirit eyes, but he could not figure out his identity. Not only that, he had disappeared right under his nose. It was simply unbelievable!


    an external incarnation?!


    Qu Hongyan suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    the divine firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Master truly lives up to his reputation, ¡± Chu Shengfeng said with a smile. it¡¯s the avatar technique.


    Qu Hongyan was stunned. I can¡¯t believe this outer-body incarnation has existed alone for such a long time. The world is so big, and there are indeed countless experts. I¡¯ve been too ignorant.


    Yu Shengfeng replied,¡±you¡¯re too modest, Palace Master. This friend of mine has a powerful background.¡± Lu congzi must have guessed his identity, so he didn¡¯t make a move because he was afraid. Otherwise, there would be more twists and turns.¡±


    Since he refused to tell them the man¡¯s origin, Yunxiao and qu Hongyan did not ask further.


    Palace Master and Yu Qing, are you feeling unwell here? this place is most suitable for demonic cultivators. You can return to the magic God Island first, ¡± said Yu Shengfeng.


    ¡°Feiyang, do you want to stay?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Yunxiao nodded. this place is indeed the most suitable place for me to cultivate now. Hongyan, if you don¡¯t want to go to the spell God Island, you can enter the divine realm tablet.


    alright, ¡± qu Hongyan said. but there¡¯s no time for cultivation. How long do you want to stay in seclusion? ¡± She was a little worried about shenxiao Palace. After all, she had been out for a long time, and it was necessary to go back at this critical moment.


    wait, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll wait for the sinkhole to come and find me.


    He had already entered divine transcendence. As long as the sinkhole regained control of ning keyue, they would come to find him.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s expression froze and she immediately threw the matter of shenxiao Palace to the back of her mind. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Suddenly, his face changed slightly as he took out an iron-colored token, which was glowing with a bright light.


    The colorful lights seemed to be alive as they flowed on the token, forming various symbols. They flickered and then condensed into a coordinate symbol, which was fixed on the token.


    Yu Shengfeng and qu Hongyan exclaimed at the same time, ¡± ¡°Natural moat order!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the coordinates and nodded. ¡°The Fairyland of the North, Langya heaven, finally has a reaction.¡±


    ¡°Are you going or not?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    the opening this time is very important, ¡± Yunxiao said. I heard from nanqiu Yu that the eternal world might be opening soon.


    ¡°What? The realm of eternal life!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng and qu Hongyan¡¯s expressions changed drastically, revealing all kinds of bewilderment.


    Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice,¡±since the eternal world is about to open, we must go!¡± And it¡¯s not just us who will go, I¡¯m afraid all the experts in the world will go! It will be another battle!¡±


    ¡°The realm of everlasting life has always been a legend. Is it true that there is immortality in there?¡± qu Hongyan asked in a daze.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed,¡±haha, how is that possible.¡± Even if it¡¯s the omnidirectional divine realm, it¡¯s impossible to be immortal. As for the situation, we¡¯ll naturally know when we get there.¡±


    the realm of eternal life has a long history, ¡± Yunxiao said. is there no record of it in the sea of soul formation and the divine firmament Palace? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said that Gu Qingqing once went to look for the world of everlasting life, but the result was nothing,¡± qu Hongyan said with a frown.


    If it was before, he would have added the word ¡± ancestor ¡± to Gu Qing Qing¡¯s name, but now he didn¡¯t have that respect.


    ¡°Gu Qing Qing?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng did not know that Gu Qingqing had already entered yunshang¡¯s body. He snorted, ¡± that guy probably died in Langya heaven. I¡¯ve read some records about the world of everlasting life. It¡¯s not a place for eternal life, but a man-made place for Ascension!

 Chapter 1881

    ?


    1881 Unwilling


    ¡°Land of godhood? Man-made?¡±


    The three of them were shocked, their gazes landing on Yu Sheng Feng.


    ¡°Since the eternal world is about to open and we¡¯re allies, there¡¯s no harm in telling you,¡± Yu Shengfeng said. After the demon-sealing war a hundred thousand years ago, the path to becoming a god was completely closed. In order to step into the God Realm for a hundred thousand years, countless experts have tried all kinds of ways. The eternal world is the space of God that was opened up by the ancient Heavenly Phoenix Feather!¡±


    ¡°The ancient celestial Phoenix?¡± qu Hongyan asked. It¡¯s said that the heavenly Phoenix has its own spatial abilities and can travel through territories at will. It¡¯s the king of all birds and is second only to the true dragon among the countless true spirits. It¡¯s not impossible to use its feathers to open up space, but what¡¯s the point of becoming a god?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng rolled his eyes at her,¡±how would I know, the opening of the eternal world might be the best opportunity ..¡±


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±but we need the natural moat ocean¡¯s order to enter the heaven of Langya.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed and said,¡±Palace Master is really kind. At our level, why would we need that token?¡± It¡¯s best if you give me a token, but you¡¯ll have to go in even if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Qu Hongyan frowned but did not say anything.


    the coordinates of the Fairyland in the North have appeared, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it will take some time for the entrance to be fully opened. He stared at the token. The color of the coordinates was wax yellow, with only a little Scarlet. Only when the entire coordinate turned Scarlet would it mark the opening of the entrance.


    ¡°From the appearance of the coordinates to the activation, it will take at least three months, at most half a year,¡± said Tong Shengfeng. He could use this time to cultivate his mo skills and strive to advance to the next level. Li Yunxiao, do you want to talk to me?¡±


    Yunxiao had obtained several inheritances of the devil master¡¯s demonic techniques, while Yu Shengfeng was a demonic servant and also had demonic techniques. Both of them were the top existences among The Fiend cultivators in the world today.


    Yunxiao could not ask for more.


    Qu Hongyan immediately entered the divine realm tablet, while Bo Yuqing returned to the magic God Island. Yunxiao and Yu Shengfeng sat opposite each other, each making a hand seal and beginning to communicate.


    After all, Yunxiao¡¯s demonic technique was more Orthodox, while Gu Shengfeng¡¯s was the result of countless years of constant deliberation and summary. There were some slight differences, but there were many more changes. At the same time, he also wanted to know about the six paths demonic weapon. As the two talked, they immediately benefited a lot, and both were happy.


    Dozens of days later, the two of them were silently nourished by the demonic Qi.


    Yunxiao had been meditating for a long time, completely closing his five senses and six Senses. His whole body was one with the environment, and every cell in his body was open. With each breath, the devil Qi was swallowed and spat out, flowing through his meridians and dantian before being deposited.


    It was as if he didn¡¯t exist at all. He was just a little demonic fiend who had been floating in the devil World for countless years. He only knew how to absorb energy every day and didn¡¯t have his own thoughts.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    All of a sudden, Yu Shengfeng shouted, pulling him out of that strange feeling.


    Yunxiao was in a daze for a moment. He had a clear feeling that he was dreaming of a butterfly.


    He suddenly thought that perhaps it was the influence of the demon master¡¯s demonic vitality in his body. Even the invincible demon master had started from a demonic fiend and continued to grow. Perhaps what he had just sensed was the memory that the demon master had sealed up countless years ago.


    At this moment, a figure slowly walked out from the darkness. His eyes were filled with hatred and murderous intent as he stared at the two of them.


    Yu Shengfeng laughed,¡±I was wondering who it was, so it¡¯s Lord Yuan de.¡± Strange, this place isn¡¯t that big, so where has Lord Yuan de been hiding?¡±


    The person who walked out of the darkness was Yuan de, and the demonic aura on his body was rumbling. It was obvious that he had already recovered his strength in the past few dozen days. His entire body was exuding a wave of energy that was even more powerful than before.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. With his Mystic spirit eyes, he could clearly see that Yuan de¡¯s strength did not seem to be stronger, but was indeed stronger than before.


    Lord Chu Shengfeng, this is a private matter between Yunxiao and me, ¡± Yuan de said coldly. I hope you won¡¯t interfere.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you still want to be beaten? ¡± Lord Yuan de¡¯s Dao heart is truly firm, and his skin is thicker than the city walls. No wonder he was able to become the Vice President. This one is impressed!¡±


    li Yunxiao is my friend, ¡± Yu Shengfeng chuckled. I can¡¯t just watch you bully him.


    Yuan de¡¯s face flickered with anger as he pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± Gu Feiyang, you¡¯re a titled martial sovereign and an honorary elder. Don¡¯t you even have the courage to fight me fairly?!


    Your Excellency, this is not the first time you¡¯ve goaded me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. you think you can succeed a second time with the same method? ¡±


    ¡°Fine. Even if you don¡¯t have the Dao heart of a martial artist, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to abandon your own disciple?¡± Yuan de coldly asked.


    ¡°Yang di?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In his rage, he unleashed his fiend energy and let out a thunderous roar, ¡± ¡°Yuan de, I¡¯ve always respected you as a senior, yet you¡¯re actually so shameless!¡±


    Yuan de sneered, ¡± don¡¯t get too worked up. Yang di is fine at the moment. He¡¯s only been sent out on a mission. As long as we have a fair fight, I¡¯ll tell you his whereabouts regardless of the outcome!¡±


    He had lost to Yunxiao here last time, which had made him feel indignant.


    He always believed that it was because of his carelessness that his body was shattered by the purple Thunder, which allowed Yunxiao to take advantage of him.


    The shame of defeat almost made him demonic, and in the battle dozens of days ago, he was seriously injured by the joint efforts of several people. This anger was lingering in his heart, and it was getting deeper and deeper.


    Yunxiao also understood Yuan de¡¯s situation. Yuan de was not a bad person, or else he would not have been respected only second to Lu congzi in the sea of soul formation for so many years. However, the cultivation of demonic techniques had affected his mind, and now, with a knot in his heart, he had become even more evil.


    ¡°After the battle, you must tell me yang Di¡¯s whereabouts regardless of the result!¡±


    ¡°Good, this Lord¡¯s words carry enormous weight!¡±


    Yuan de was overjoyed, and his eyes shot out endless battle intent. He wanted to wash away his previous humiliation!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. He had indeed been lucky in the previous battle. If it had not been for the purple Thunder, it would have been extremely difficult for him to win. Moreover, Yuan de seemed to be a little stronger than before.


    ¡°Be careful, I¡¯m going to make a move!¡±


    Yuan de shouted loudly and directly turned into a ball of demonic Qi as he charged down. The simplest and crudest method was to extend a long spear from the demonic Qi and directly stab down!


    Lord Yu Shengfeng, ¡± Yunxiao said. please help me.


    Yu Sheng Feng laughed,¡±don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let him kill you ..¡± He also wanted to see Yunxiao¡¯s current strength, and he was happy to see it.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand while he raised his right hand over his head and grabbed the spear!


    Under the tremendous impact, the tip of the spear pushed forward by a few inches and touched the spot two fingers away from his glabella. His body couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. With every tap of his foot, circles of demonic patterns spread out and dissipated the power.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng and Yuan de were both shocked. The other party had actually received such a powerful impact with his body!


    At first, Yuan de thought that Ling Han definitely had a divine ability up his sleeve, but he did not expect it to be pure physical power. Instead, he was stunned.


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he grabbed the spear with both hands, lifted Yuan de up, and threw him out.


    He was strong enough that Yuan de was like a rock that was thrown into the air. He spun a few rounds in the air, but then suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    He saw that the world power of the devil World was in front of him. If he were to crash into it, he would be crushed on the spot. He was so scared that he hurriedly used the stop technique to stabilize his body and slid in the air for thousands of feet.


    But, as soon as he stood firm, he saw a green light flash as Yunxiao teleported up and transformed into three heads and six arms. Each of them performed an incantation gesture, and then three seals combined into one and slammed down!


    ¡°Kid, you dare to underestimate me!¡±


    Yuan de roared. Although he knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity, he was still furious to see such a young man make such an unscrupulous move.


    He also formed his palms and struck out at the same time!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm prints collided, and the space trembled violently. Rings of devil essence and golden light surged and swept across the two.


    Yunxiao grunted. His cultivation base was weaker, so he had to rely on his body to make up for the great pressure. He could only hear the cracking of bones and bones and the twisting of muscles coming from his body.


    However, the imperishable golden body was not only extremely powerful, but it could also absorb the damage and turn it into nourishment.


    He took two steps back and completely received Yuan de¡¯s palm strike. The two of them were in a stalemate!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s eyes were about to burst open. They were as big as copper bells.


    Yu Shengfeng was also shocked. He could see that Yunxiao had opened seven divine bodies, and he was only one step away from the completion of his physical body.


    However, after a brief emotional fluctuation, he returned to normal. Although there was only one last step left, it was the most difficult step. It was as deep as the sky, and it could not be crossed without a great opportunity.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered with golden light and devil essence at the same time, and his face turned extremely ferocious under the huge suppression. Suddenly, countless devil energy burst out of his body and instantly condensed into a giant true devil spirit behind him.


    The giant Spirit¡¯s face was even more intelligent than before. As it glared angrily, its five fingers turned into a small mountain in the air and pressed down on Yuan de.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Yuan de also glared at him and spat out a black ray that turned into a long spear and pierced through the demonic palm!


    At the same time, he increased the strength in his hands again, putting almost all his strength on his palms, trying to crush Yunxiao completely!


    ¡°Gugugugugugu!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face paled as he hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and then his body exploded with a bang, turning into countless Thunderbolts that scattered in all directions!


    Yuan de¡¯s palm strike immediately missed, but the demonic Qi spread out from his palm and caught up to the lightning in circles, wanting to devour it all.


    Suddenly, a purple Thunderbolt flickered and scattered the pursuing demonic energy, revealing Yunxiao¡¯s true body. He performed a sword incantation with one hand, and circles of ice fiend Heart Flame flew out of his palm, turning into a sword death that cut the red!


    ¡°A sword that won¡¯t be stained by dust!¡±


    It was the sword move on the world sword. As it swept out, the sword Qi slashed down with the dancing flames!


    ¡°Ice fiend Heart Flame?¡±


    Yuan de was greatly alarmed, but his body trembled with excitement. He shrieked,¡±Double rainbow stones, you have double rainbow stones on you!¡±

 Chapter 1882

    ?


    1882 Chapter 1882-disappeared


    what¡¯s it to you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I have the two stones of Japan.


    As the sword swept over, the demonic Qi in its path was burned away by the flames.


    After a brief moment of excitement, Yuan de suddenly quivered. He seemed to be a little afraid and did not dare to face the sharp edge head-on, so he hurriedly dodged.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes were also wide open as he stared at the sword in a daze, as if he didn¡¯t dare to believe it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A sword swept across the sky. Yuan de used several movement techniques to avoid all the flames.


    ¡°Rainbow Demon Sword! It¡¯s a sword made of two stones!¡±


    Yuan de suddenly sensed the sword intent, and his eyes turned Scarlet. He stared at the sword like a hungry wolf looking at meat.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body also trembled, and his eyes burst with light. His hands clenched so tightly that his bones cracked, and he was so excited that he trembled slightly.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. Both of their expressions fell into his eyes, as if they had revealed something they should not have.


    ¡°Give me, give me the sword!¡±


    After dodging several sword strikes, Yuan de suddenly pounced over. His face was as ferocious as a fierce beast as he tried to snatch the sword.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    die! Yunxiao shouted angrily. Suddenly, his sword intent rose, and thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out like stars in the sky, slashing in front of him like a waterfall and blocking Yuan de.


    After that, a sword technique fell down, and the sword World opened up. The thirty-six rays of cold light also refracted into silver light, like a cold Moon shining down, sweeping away all the demonic Qi in their path.


    A huge sword talisman formed in the sky and suddenly turned into ten thousand swords!


    Yuan de¡¯s current state was a little strange. He did not fear the million sword illustration at all and continued to stare at the sword death slashing at Hong. The ferocity in his eyes became more and more intense, like a primordial beast.


    With a loud roar, his body swelled up and doubled in height. He suddenly threw a punch at the sword talisman!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The 10,000 swords exploded in the air. The sword talisman couldn¡¯t withstand the power of the punch and began to crack!


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression froze as he held the red sword in his hand, desperately pouring his primordial energy and fiend energy into it. The entire sword was burned white by the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    Countless sword intents flew up and charged into the million sword illustration as one, slashing towards Yuan de!


    At this moment, Yuan de was trying his best to tear the sword realm apart with his hands. The thirty-six Northern heaven cold stars were sent flying when he saw a terrifying sword coming from the sky.


    He roared and charged forward like a wild beast without any strategy!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword death easily pierced into his body and opened a hole in his chest. Blood and demonic Qi mixed together and flowed down, making it impossible to distinguish the color.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yuan de was seriously injured, but he seemed to be unaware of it. He grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm with one hand and the hilt of the sword with the other, as if he did not dare to touch the sword.


    are you crazy?! Yunxiao cried out in shock.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m crazy, I¡¯m crazy! This is a neon stone!¡±


    Yuan de was so excited that he tried to grab the sword with all his might, but Yunxiao¡¯s physical strength was so strong that he could not move it at all. give it to me, give it to me! he kept roaring.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hair stood on end as Yuan de¡¯s wound continued to expand under the burning of the ice fiend Heart Flame. If this continued, he might die.


    If Yuan de were to die in his hands, he would be in deep trouble.


    He didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s tearing and formed a hand seal with one hand. The red sword killer instantly turned into a white light and returned into his body. In the end, it turned into a lotus pattern in his palm.


    ¡°Ah? My neon stone?¡±


    When Yuan de saw the sword disappear, he suddenly turned ferocious as if he had lost his soul. He pounced on Yunxiao with his mouth wide open and tried to bite his head!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. His entire arm had been grabbed by Yuan de, and he could not shake it off even if he tried. He hurriedly moved his left palm and slapped it hard on Yuan de¡¯s head, blowing it apart with a loud bang!


    However, there was no flesh or blood!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw The Fiend energy transform into more than a dozen fiends in the air, rushing down while screaming.


    A new head grew out of Yuan de¡¯s neck, and it opened its mouth and bit down again!


    is this Yingluo even human?!


    Yunxiao was shocked and frightened by the scene. These fiends were far more powerful than the ones he had seen when he first came to the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Suddenly, Yu Shengfeng shouted and a piece of Jade appeared in the air, shooting down ten thousand rays of green light.


    In addition, countless runes surged out of the beautiful jade and pressed down from the sky!


    Shua shua shua!


    Those demonic fiends made strange sounds. When they were illuminated by the green light, they immediately revealed painful expressions.


    Then, the precious Jade expanded to half an acre in size and enveloped the area. All the demonic Qi that came into contact with it was instantly dispersed.


    Yunxiao immediately felt that Yuan de¡¯s strength was greatly reduced under the green light, so he hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with one hand and threw out a purple Thunder, shattering Yuan de¡¯s arm and fleeing in a flash.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The beautiful jade was finally completely suppressed, and all of the demonic Qi dissipated in an instant. Yuan de also let out a blood-curdling scream, as if he had been crushed into pieces. In the end, he no longer made any sound.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned and reached out to grab the Jade. The Jade flew back into his body.


    Yunxiao was shocked. This precious Jade was the most precious treasure of Yu Shengfeng¡¯s, the Imperial carriage. He had seen it before, but he did not expect it to be so powerful. Perhaps, Yu Shengfeng was limited by his own strength and could not fully exert the power of the carriage.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    Yunxiao asked with some concern. If Yuan de died, they would be in big trouble.


    If Lu congzi lost this right-hand man, he would definitely make a move in advance and use all his strength to fight against Chu Shengfeng.


    Yu Shengfeng shook his head and said,¡±although I don¡¯t know how he escaped, he¡¯s indeed not dead.¡± This place seems a little strange, perhaps there are some secrets we haven¡¯t discovered yet.¡±


    ¡°A secret?¡±


    It suddenly occurred to Yunxiao that Yuan de¡¯s two appearances had been inexplicable, and the crack was not big, so he could scan almost the whole place with his divine sense.


    Yu Shengfeng was vigilant for a while, but he did not find Yuan de¡¯s figure. Then, he turned to Yunxiao and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°Is the sword in your hand made of rainbow stone?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. In fact, he knew that the other party already knew about it, and he only asked so seriously to make sure.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes lit up and he seemed a little excited, you little brat, when you schemed against me earlier, you said that there were still two pairs of them that I didn¡¯t know where they ended up. It turns out that one of them is in your hands!


    Yunxiao did not know how to answer, so he told her the origin of the stone in full detail.


    ¡°What? The secret treasure of the true dragon, the original stone of rainbow?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng shrieked, then beat his chest and stomped his feet, angrily saying,¡±Those damn hidden families and the damn Wan Bao Lou merchant Union actually have such a divine item! Oh my God, it¡¯s a Nihon rough stone. How, how is this possible!¡±


    His eyes were scarlet red as he stared at li Yunde with a more and more ferocious gaze, just like Yuan de¡¯s.


    Yunxiao was immediately on guard. He dodged and moved hundreds of feet away as he said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve got a heart demon.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was startled and hurriedly made a hand seal to slowly suppress his inner emotions. After a while, he recovered.


    it¡¯s just a rainbow stone, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s indeed powerful, but it¡¯s not enough to make you lose your mind, my Lord.


    Yu Sheng Feng looked at him deeply and snorted,¡±You don¡¯t know much about the demon Lord, so you won¡¯t understand the importance of the rainbow stone. He didn¡¯t expect that there was a rainbow stone in this world besides the body of the demon master, and it was a raw stone! Could it be that the ancient true dragon had once entered the devil realm?¡±


    A speculation formed in his mind, and then the expression on his face became more and more shocked and complicated, as if he had thought of a series of things.


    what have you thought of, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao said. you can tell me so we can discuss it together.


    Yu Shengfeng muttered to himself for a while before shaking his head.¡±I just had a flash of inspiration and didn¡¯t think of anything.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was being perfunctory, but since he did not want to tell him, he could not force him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t continue cultivating here. I don¡¯t know when Yuan de will come out again.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± there¡¯s still a secret in this crack that I don¡¯t know about. How can I leave in peace if I don¡¯t solve it? you have the rainbow origin stone, and there¡¯s a rainbow stone embedded in your heart. You¡¯ve also obtained the devil Lord¡¯s devil essence and cultivated devil techniques. You can be considered to be someone who has an extreme fate with the devil. Why don¡¯t you stay with me and find out what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Yunxiao was also surprised by Yuan de¡¯s news, so he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with Daren so that we can take care of each other.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng thought for a moment and said, ¡± can you give me the rainbow Demon Sword? you can name a price. I might be able to do it.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t plan to do anything for the time being. If I don¡¯t want it in the future, I will think of you, Your Excellency.


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng let out a long sigh, as if lamenting why he didn¡¯t have such good luck, his eyes full of envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Yunxiao did not mention the matter again, but began to observe by himself.


    Both of them were peak-level alchemists, and the strength of their divine senses was rarely seen in the world. Coupled with his magical spirit eyes, it was almost impossible for Yuan de to hide.


    After the two of them searched for a while, they searched almost every corner of the space, but they still couldn¡¯t find a trace.


    Yu Shengfeng frowned and said,¡±how is that possible?¡± Disappearing and reappearing out of thin air, could it be a bi an?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me ¡­¡± Yunxiao suddenly cried out.


    The two of them looked at each other and seemed to have seen each other¡¯s answer. They looked at the devil World barrier in surprise!


    The only possibility now was that Yuan de had directly escaped into the barrier, but this possibility seemed to be even smaller than if he had disappeared for nothing.


    ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡±


    ¡°If he had the strength to escape into the devil World and not die, he wouldn¡¯t have been defeated by you and me.¡± Yu Shengfeng shook his head.


    Yunxiao touched his chin with one hand and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t enter with his own strength, but with some other secret skill that we don¡¯t know about?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression became serious as he gently touched the barrier. He was only half an inch away from the barrier and didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he has a secret technique to open this Devil world¡¯s barrier? Haha, this deduction is even more terrifying than the previous one!¡± Yu Shengfeng still shook his head in disbelief.

 Chapter 1883

    ?


    1883 The human face


    I don¡¯t believe it either, ¡± Yunxiao said. but he did disappear under our eyes, and he appeared suddenly without any warning. Daren is an experienced person, you can give an explanation.¡±


    Demonic Qi was constantly gushing out of the barrier, and the two of them felt very comfortable standing inside.


    Yunxiao, in particular, had been desperately absorbing devil essence in the battle just now, which was of great benefit to his body.


    Yu Shengfeng extended a finger and poked at the barrier. Without any sound, the finger was crushed into dust by the realm power.


    After confirming that the realm power couldn¡¯t be broken, Yu Shengfeng sighed and retracted his hand. The devil Qi in the surroundings gathered and condensed into a finger.


    if the realm power is indeed unbreakable, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± then the problem lies in the passage. After all, Yuan de¡¯s ability to suddenly disappear can only be found here. Previously, when he was beaten half to death in the abyss, he still didn¡¯t disappear.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng waved his hand and the devil essence lock appeared on his arm. He flew up and formed a formation in the air, spreading out like a spider web and extending infinitely.


    Yunxiao saw that wherever the chain passed, the demonic energy would avoid it, as if it was very disgusted.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide as he looked into the distance. He saw that within the area covered by the devil essence lock, where the devil Qi had dissipated, a cloud of stars gradually appeared. It was speckled with black light, like a Galaxy.


    a passageway?!


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. There was another passage in the ancient Devil¡¯s well!


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s indeed a problem!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng put away the chains and walked towards the passage.


    With the removal of the demonic vitality lock, the demonic Qi in the sky rolled over again, annihilating the passage. It was impossible to identify it with the naked eye and divine sense.


    The two of them quickly arrived in front of the passage. If they didn¡¯t know that there was a passage in front of them, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to sense it.


    ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± asked Yu Shengfeng.


    let¡¯s go in, ¡± Yunxiao said. since Yuan de can go in, we can naturally go in as well.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng responded and secretly thought that he was actually so cautious and his courage was not as good as the man in front of him. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little ashamed and stepped in first.


    As soon as he entered, he immediately felt a shocking demonic Qi blowing in his face. The concentration was dozens of times higher than the outside world.


    The two of them were shocked to see such a strong demonic Qi hidden in the ancient Devil¡¯s well. They felt that something was wrong.


    Even the lingmu flute in the divine realm tablet was alarmed. It said in a solemn voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward and investigate the source of this demonic Qi!¡±


    Suddenly, several black lights flashed in front of him. They increased in number and shot over like stars passing through the tunnel.


    The two of them looked over and saw that the black light was a long spear formed from demonic Qi, covering the entire passage.


    ¡°Hmph, as expected, he¡¯s inside. Such a small trick, is Yuan de out of tricks?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng sneered. He shook his right hand and the ancient dust sword was slashed out. It turned into countless roaring sword Dragons and destroyed all the black Spears. It also cut open countless cracks in the tunnel.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    After the two of them confirmed that Yuan de was in front of them, they increased the speed of their escape technique. With a flash of light, they had already teleported a thousand li.


    This crack was not long, and they soon saw the demonic boundary. Amazing demonic Qi poured out of the boundary power.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and what he saw almost blinded him!


    There were hundreds of human faces embedded in the boundary wall of the demon world. At a glance, they were so densely packed that it made people¡¯s scalps tingle.


    ¡°?!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng also sucked in a breath of cold air. He was shocked by this scene. what, What is this?!


    Those human faces all had their eyes closed, peacefully embedded in the regional wall, it was unknown if they were alive or dead.


    ¡°Are these people still alive?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng looked on in a daze,¡±how did they enter this regional wall?.¡± He stretched out his hand and touched the regional wall, but as soon as he touched it, one of his fingers was crushed into dust.


    ¡°The power of the realm is not decreasing, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng said in surprise.


    Around Yunxiao¡¯s demonic eyes, strange magatama shapes flickered, slowly sweeping over the faces of the people on the regional wall. Unconsciously, cold sweat flowed down from his temples as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How is this possible, Yingluo? how did this happen, Yingluo?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng saw his somewhat dazed appearance and hurriedly said,¡±What did you find?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s lips were a little pale as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± these human faces didn¡¯t come in from the realm of heavenly martial arts, but rather, they came from the Tao Wu.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s brows furrowed, and his expression suddenly changed as he cried out, ¡± ¡°You mean Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a livid face and said, ¡± these human faces came out from the devil realm, which means they are all Devils. They seem to want to break out of the wall, but they are blocked by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, so they only have faces on them.


    Yu Shengfeng was stunned for a moment before he gradually believed it.


    Those faces were indeed a little strange, and around the faces, there were also protruding blocks, which were the other parts of the body that were squeezing out.


    the space here has already changed, ¡± lingmu Di¡¯s voice came. who knows how long those Devils have been inside the regional wall. They actually showed their faces.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Yunxiao asked with a voice transmission.


    This scene made him a little confused. He had never encountered such a situation before, and he only felt his scalp go numb.


    don¡¯t worry too much, ¡± lingmu di said. although the face has appeared, who knows how long it will take for it to really pass through the realm power. You may not see it in your life.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡± phew, you scared me to death. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother anymore.


    that¡¯s just my guess, ¡± lingmu di continued. if the changes here continue, these Devils might come out in the next second.


    what the hell should we do? ¡± Yunxiao asked angrily, his face dark.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Ling mudi said.¡±Let¡¯s find that Yuan de first and ask him about the situation.¡± He and Lu congzi must know something.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he thought to himself,¡¯how could I forget Yuan de?


    His gaze started to search the surroundings. Not far away beside the regional wall, Yuan de was sitting cross-legged in the void and recuperating from his injuries, as if he did not see their arrival.


    When the two of them had first arrived, they had been frightened by the hundreds of human faces and had not noticed Yuan de¡¯s existence.


    Yunxiao looked over and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuan de, shouldn¡¯t you give us an explanation?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng also came back to his senses after hearing his shout. He looked at Yuan de with a complicated expression and his face was also gloomy.


    Only then did Yuan de slowly open his eyes. He did not put down the seal in his hands, and continued to frantically absorb the demonic Qi, saying,¡±Didn¡¯t the two of you already see and make your judgment?¡±


    Yunxiao did not expect him to be so calm, and he could not help but feel a little strange. ¡°Oh? It seems like Lord Yuan de is already used to this scene. I wonder when this spatial crack appeared, when did Lord discover it, and whether there was any difference between when he discovered it and now?¡±


    Yuan de did not move. He was still performing incantation gestures to absorb the devil Qi, as if he had entered a meditative state, and turned a deaf ear to Yunxiao¡¯s words.


    The two of them waited for a while before Yu Shengfeng became impatient and shouted,¡±Kid, I¡¯m asking you a question!¡±


    This shout contained a sound wave technique, and even the space trembled. It was like an iron wall crushing over!


    Yuan de finally could not move. He opened his eyes and struck down with his palm, cutting apart the power of the sound wave.


    ¡°I thought you were dead!¡± Yu Sheng sneered coldly.


    Yuan de¡¯s face was full of anger. what I saw was exactly the same as what you all saw. You¡¯re asking me? who am I supposed to ask?!


    did you or Lu congzi discover this crack? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    Yuan de furrowed his brows, and only after a while did he say,¡±It¡¯s the chief,¡±


    since you are promoting fiendish cultivators, why don¡¯t you announce this crack? ¡± Yunxiao asked. after all, The Fiend energy here is dozens of times more than the outside world. If we let those fiendish cultivators and Warriors in, the sea of soul formation can produce a large number of powerful warriors in a short time.


    After saying that, Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as if he had thought of something, and he could not help but be taken aback.


    Beside him, Yu Shengfeng also seemed to have thought of something. The two of them looked at each other in shock, as if they were confirming each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Judging from the reactions of these devil cultivators, the devil technique was not perfect, but Lu congzi was promoting it unscrupulously. The reason was probably to create a large number of powerful warriors.


    Just like Gongyang zhengqi had the Golden-armored death Warriors and Wei Qing had the ghost Asura, Lu congzi might also want to form a secret force of the devil cultivators.


    Yuan de did not know what the two of them were thinking, and said,¡±How can I know what the chief is thinking?¡±


    ¡°Then when did you enter this crack? what was the state of these faces at that time?¡± Yu Shengfeng shouted with a gloomy face.


    Yuan de glanced at the faces, his eyes glimmering. He only said indifferently,¡±I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you reckless thing, you¡¯re an eyesore to me now!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was furious. He took out the ancient dust sword and walked over step by step, ¡± since you don¡¯t know anything, then I¡¯ll find the answer myself!


    Yunxiao also teleported and appeared at the entrance of the passage, blocking Yuan de¡¯s retreat. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°This young master still wants to see Lord Yuan de perform a sudden disappearance.¡±


    Killing intent shot out from Yuan de¡¯s eyes, and he coldly said,¡±Are you really going to start a fight here?¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms and looked at him coldly. ¡°It seems that Daren forced us. This crack has already undergone a mutation and is very likely to form an existence like the tiandang mountain range. When that time comes, it will develop into a passageway between the two worlds, and there will be endless trouble in the future. As the Vice President of the sea of soul formation stage, does your Excellency not have any awareness of the safety of the world?¡±


    Yuan de¡¯s pupils constricted, and a fierce light shot out of his eyes as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You really know a lot!¡±


    Yunxiao was about to say something when he saw Yuan de suddenly jump up from where he was and rush straight at Gu Shengfeng. He held a spear in his hand and thrust it down!


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Yu Shengfeng mocked.


    Gu Chen lifted up a sword light and hacked at the spear. With a bang, the sword light hit the spear, causing demonic patterns to spread out.

 Chapter 1884

    ?


    1884 Chapter 1884-Demon Lord


    Yuan de¡¯s body violently trembled a few times, but he was not split apart by Yu Shengfeng¡¯s sword. He still tightly held onto the long spear and pressed it against the ancient dust sword, demonic Qi rolling around his body.


    ¡°Eh? Your strength is so strong!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng was quite shocked. Normally, it was impossible for Yuan de to receive his sword, not to mention that he had been injured quite a bit.


    be careful, my Lord! Yunxiao¡¯s demonic eyes flickered. there¡¯s something strange about Yuan de.


    He didn¡¯t need to say it, Yu Shengfeng also noticed it, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. He smiled and said,¡±In this world, other than the demon master himself, is there anyone else who can surpass my master¡¯s line of cultivation?¡±


    A trace of devil essence gushed out from his body and transformed into three heads and six arms. One of them held the underworld wheel and slashed in the air!


    The green light shot up, and Yuan de hurriedly retracted his spear to block it. However, the power of the attack was too strong, and with a ¡°bang,¡± his entire spear and body were cut in two.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t stop. He raised his large sword, and several Jade Dragons coiled around it as he slashed towards the two halves of the body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the Jade Dragon roared, it shattered the bodies of the yuan de cultivators that filled the sky. They exploded into dozens of demonic spirits that let out strange cries and flew in all directions.


    Yu Sheng Feng frowned,¡±the demonic Qi in my body is actually directly condensing into fiend, what¡¯s going on?.¡±


    Yunxiao also found it very strange, as he had encountered it before. He wanted to ask lingmu di, but lingmu di didn¡¯t say anything, so he probably didn¡¯t know either.


    ¡°Gah gah gah!¡±


    Those demonic specters let out strange sounds and flew all over the sky for a while. They gathered in front of him and fused together.


    Yu Shengfeng wasn¡¯t in a hurry to make a move, as if he wanted to see what was going on.


    Very quickly, Yuan de¡¯s figure appeared once again. His face was filled with rage. Not only that, a head and a pair of arms had appeared behind him.


    ¡°This Suan ni has two heads and four arms?¡±


    Yunxiao and Yu Shengfeng were both stunned.


    However, they soon discovered that something was wrong. It was not two heads and four arms, but someone was sticking to Yuan de¡¯s back.


    It was as if they were conjoined. The person had a head, hands, and feet. He had everything, but their backs were only connected.


    ¡°Hehe, did you encounter an expert that you can¡¯t deal with? You still have to summon me, hehehe!¡±


    The conjoined twins behind Yuan de let out a cold and sinister voice as they laughed strangely.


    ¡°Hmph, enough nonsense, quickly kill these two people!¡± Yuan de said angrily.


    yes, they¡¯re not weak at all. One is at the returning to true realm, and the other is at the divine sovereign justice realm. No wonder they forced you to this point.


    ¡°But since I¡¯ve appeared, it¡¯s their end!¡± The person behind him laughed strangely.


    Yuan de turned his body and the person appeared in front of him. The person¡¯s expression was cold and strange, and demonic Qi was rolling around his body. He also gave off an evil feeling.


    ¡°Keke!¡±


    He stuck out his Scarlet tongue, which was several inches long, and licked his lips. He stared at Yu Shengfeng and said, ¡± he actually has a true fiend Dharma idol. Could it be passed down by the Thearch? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng stood up and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, this King? You won¡¯t know even if I tell you, but my name will soon be known throughout the entire heavenly martial continent!¡±


    The man was a little excited, and his eyes were constantly emitting a dark demonic light.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s voice suddenly came, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble. This person is a Demon Lord from the demon world.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and cried out, ¡± ¡°How is that possible? Could it be that he broke through the wall?¡±


    ¡°It should be,¡± said lingmu di. It seems that the situation here is more complicated than I thought. I¡¯m afraid it will evolve into a second tiandang mountain range. I don¡¯t know what level of Demon Lord he is, but if Xun Shengfeng is defeated too quickly, you should quickly escape.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little nervous as he said, ¡± ¡°There are levels for demon lords? This person doesn¡¯t seem to be too strong, or else why would he be stuck together with Yuan de? he¡¯s most likely under the suppression of the heavenly martial arts realm, and his movements are restricted.¡±


    the demonic monarch is already the highest life form in the demonic realm, ¡± lingmu di said. he evolved from the ten-sided Blackfire fiend and can be considered a creature with full spiritual intelligence. However, even demon lords had different strengths. The demon Lord Emperor who descended back then was the peak existence of the entire demon world. What you said makes a lot of sense. He should be borrowing Yuan de¡¯s body to resist the suppression of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s realm power. If he was really too strong, he should have been able to adapt to the realm power long ago.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a pain in his head, and the great expansion divine technique kept flashing in his mind, as if some missing memories were slowly opening up. ¡°I remember now! The tiandang mountains also have demon lords!¡±


    Lingmu di said, ¡± the tiandang mountains are a spatial crack. For countless years, there will be fiendish demons. Even the ten-sided Blackflame fiend will come out of the devil World. It¡¯s not surprising that it has evolved into a devil Lord with the passage of time. But countless experts have placed seals there, so even the demon Lord will find it difficult to come out.¡±


    Yunxiao recalled the time when he was dormant in the Phoenix¡¯s consciousness and saw her fighting with the ten-sided Black Flame fiend in the tiandang mountains.


    The existence of the true spirit was much longer than that of the demon-sealing war, which showed that the demons had entered the heavenly martial continent for a long time.


    However, 100,000 years ago, they encountered the Lord of the demon world, the strongest Demon King, who almost destroyed a world.


    your name resounded throughout the heavenly martial continent, ¡± Yu Shengfeng sneered at the demonic monarch. I¡¯d like to hear your name.


    The demonic monarch grinned. listen well. My name is Yi. You can call me demonic min. Or Shijun.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart shook. He had some guesses about Yu¡¯s identity, but hearing the meaning of the name seemed to confirm his suspicions.


    what grade of devil monarch are you? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. what grade are you? ¡±


    The regicide¡¯s pupils constricted as he turned his cold eyes over, almost piercing into Yunxiao¡¯s body. Who are you? you seem to know a lot about my Devil World!


    Yu Shengfeng was also shocked,¡±what level of devil monarch?¡± What do you mean by that?¡±


    the devil King is the true top existence in the entire devil realm, ¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly. he is the devil King. In the devil World, after countless years of absorbing the essence of the world power, the devil Qi could give birth to a trace of spiritual consciousness and condense into a living body, which was the demonic fiend. The demonic spirit was the lowest life form in the demonic realm. After countless years of devouring each other, it could further improve its strength and intelligence, and step into the same level as the ten immortal state in the heaven martial realm. It was called the Black Flame evil spirit. Not only does the Blackfire fiend absorb demonic Qi to cultivate, it also devours demonic Qi. If there¡¯s a chance, it will also devour other Blackfire fiends. Just cultivate like this until its strength breaks through, its intelligence is fully opened, and it becomes a demonic monarch.¡±


    The regicide listened to him quietly, and his eyes became even colder. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Where did you learn all this?¡±


    While shocked, Yu Shengfeng also found it strange. He did not know how Yunxiao knew more than he did about the inheritance of demonic servants.


    first, tell me what level of devil Lord you are, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s said that the Blackflame fiend must devour more than nine of its own kind, or absorb fiend energy to reach the same strength, before it has a chance to evolve into a devil Lord. Even the lowest first level Demon Lord is equivalent to the void extreme divine realm.¡±


    ¡°Void extreme God Realm!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng was shocked and immediately became extremely alert, his face solemn.


    ¡°The lowest level?¡±


    The regicide was furious and almost roared, ¡± ¡°You damn low-level creature! You dare to call this Lord the lowest level of Demon Lord!¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile,¡±it seems that you are only a first-grade demon.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re only level one, killing you will be as easy as stepping on ants!¡± The king Killer said coldly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yunxiao asked. If you were in the devil realm, perhaps you would, but this is the heavenly martial arts realm, and you are still suppressed by the realm¡¯s power. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t need to borrow Yuan de¡¯s body to resist the realm¡¯s power.¡±


    The regicide¡¯s face fell as he glared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re mostly right, but you¡¯re wrong about one thing. The Demon King¡¯s power far exceeds your void extreme God Realm! There was a basic hierarchy of power in the chaosverse, and all the planes of the universe followed these laws and had corresponding relationships with each other. My power is indeed equivalent to the void God Realm of the heavenly martial realm, but the realm power of the demon Realm is much higher than that of the heavenly martial realm. Thus, under the same correspondence, my power is indeed far superior to your void God Realm.¡±


    Lingmu di also seemed to have heard of this for the first time. He seemed to have thought of something and looked enlightened. He kept reading,¡±So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is,¡±


    The regicide continued. there¡¯s another level between the ten-sided Blackfire fiend and the demonic monarch. It¡¯s a half-step demonic monarch. It¡¯s equivalent to the divine realm in the heavenly martial realm, but it¡¯s stronger than the divine realm.


    so what? ¡± Yunxiao said. the gap between us has completely disappeared under the suppression of the realm power, and we¡¯ll still beat you up!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand after all that I¡¯ve said?¡± the regicide angrily said. Even if my power is suppressed by the realm power, it¡¯s still comparable to your void extreme God Realm! As for the two of you, one of you is only at the returning to true realm, and the other is only at the divine sovereign justice realm. How are you going to fight me?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I only know how to speak with strength. If you had the cultivation base of the void divine realm, you would have long chopped off their heads. Why would you be here talking nonsense? it¡¯s most likely that you can¡¯t defeat them, so you¡¯re bragging to boost your courage.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The regicide was furious. He left Chu Shengfeng behind and waved his hand. A stream of demonic Qi shot out and spread out in a fan shape in the air, covering the entire passage!


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless. The attack was indeed extremely dangerous, and it had the ability to kill him.


    The Tusita heavenly peak flew up from his palm and turned into a small mountain in front of him, using it as a shield.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountain was cut down and was forced back several feet, causing countless gravel to roll down and six-colored light to spin.


    Yunxiao thought he was safe and sound, but he was pushed back a distance by the mountain in the air. His blood and Qi were tumbling and surging, and his body was flashing with a golden light.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew very well how strong the Tusita heavenly peak was. It was already shocking that this regicide sky peak could shake the mountain!


    ¡°Let¡¯s join forces and kill him!¡± He shouted, not daring to be careless.


    The arm behind him raised The Dark Wheel and slashed. The small capital Heaven dark wheel formation appeared in the sky and flew forward!

 Chapter 1885

    ?


    1885 Chapter 1885-worry


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The regicide¡¯s figure flashed, leaving only an afterimage that was cut into pieces by the underworld wheel.


    Yu Shengfeng didn¡¯t dare to stay where he was. He teleported away and cast out the devil essence lock, which turned into a cloud of stars.


    Yunxiao put away the Tusita heavenly peak as well, then performed an incantation gesture with both hands. The northern heaven cold star sword flew out and danced around him.


    The two of them were extremely vigilant, and their divine sense and spirit eyes were looking for the regicide.


    The demonic Qi on the wall of realm power gushed out several times and was sucked into a mass of demonic clouds like a hurricane!


    The regicide¡¯s figure condensed, his hands forming a strange seal, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Exterminate!¡±


    A cloud of shocking demonic Qi spread out and a black light enveloped the area. The entire space trembled so much that it was about to collapse, and it kept on twisting and changing.


    Yunxiao threw out the Tusita heavenly peak again and shouted, ¡± ¡°Come here!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng teleported down, and the two of them hid behind the mountain peak at the same time. The demonic Qi collided with the six-colored light, and various-colored gravel constantly crumbled.


    However, no matter how strong the demonic light was, it could not break through the six-colored light¡¯s earth-elemental enchantment.


    The entire chaotic space also stretched out and relaxed once again the moment the Tusita peak appeared.


    Just as the two of them breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly felt a chill. The regicide appeared in front of them like a ghost, and its huge hand turned into the size of a millstone as it slapped toward Yunxiao!


    It was obvious that the Tusita peak had angered him and he wanted to kill this person first.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his hand, and the heavenly Sword diagram flew down to protect him. At the same time, he clenched his left hand into a fist beside his body, producing crackling sounds as he condensed purple Thunder!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm had pushed away the heavenly Sword picture, but it had also absorbed most of its power. Instead of retreating, Yunxiao rushed toward the palm and met it with his left hand.


    The purple Thunderbolt spun in his palm, condensed into a small dragon, and suddenly shot out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A hole appeared in the huge demonic palm, and the Thunder fire burned the hole, expanding the wound.


    Most of the pressure from the palm force dissipated as Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and shot forward, fleeing a thousand feet away.


    At this moment, Yu Shengfeng also threw out the Royal carriage. Countless runes flew into the air and turned into a white world that pressed down on the regicide.


    The regicide¡¯s palm missed and was injured. He was furious and retracted his hand after roaring a few times. He clenched his fist and punched at the white light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The runes that filled the sky trembled and shattered one after another. The Royal carriage became transparent, and a faint golden light appeared. It suppressed the demonic Qi and did not dissipate. It directly fell down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The regicide¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. His fist shattered under the suppression of the carriage, turning into countless demonic Qi and hundreds of demonic fiends, screaming wildly.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression darkened as he slashed out with his ancient sword. Countless Jade Dragons flew up and shattered the demons!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    There were explosions everywhere, demonic Qi was everywhere, and the situation was chaotic.


    Yuan de was extremely shocked and furious. He cursed behind him,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that with your strength, you are invincible in the realm of heavenly martial arts? How come you can¡¯t even take care of two small fries!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°If not for the realm¡¯s suppression, I would have long crushed them into pieces!¡± The regicide was furious and roared.


    ¡°Losers always have many excuses,¡± Yuan de sneered.


    ¡°Shut up, shut up!¡±


    The regicide roared again and again, his face twisted, ¡± ¡°Wait until this Lord gets used to this realm power, the first one I¡¯ll dismember is you into ten thousand pieces!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯re alive,¡± Yuan de snorted coldly.¡±I think you¡¯ll most likely be killed by them this time.¡±


    The regicide was so angry that he almost fainted. He roared, ¡± ¡°If you say another word, I¡¯ll kill you right now! At worst, I¡¯ll just return to the devil realm!¡±


    Yuan de immediately fell silent and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in the sky, which turned into hundreds and thousands of sword shadows, falling like a heavy rain.


    With the sword in his hand, Yunxiao waved it and nine lotus flowers bloomed in front of him, bursting with a dazzling light. Then, he slashed down!


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    In an instant, the countless sword lights lost their color and dimmed. The nine lotus flowers shrank in the middle and stuck under the sword essence. Then, they were slashed down!


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    The regicide felt as if someone was strangling him. He lost his composure and screamed, ¡± rainbow stone! Oh my God, it¡¯s a niongshi!¡±


    His entire body felt uncomfortable. His eyes were wide open, and his face was filled with shock and fear. That terrifying sword had descended, and he only came back to his senses when he was several dozen feet away from him.


    The blazing light of the ice fiend Heart Flame was something that no other unique skill could imitate.


    The regicide stared at the nine lotus flowers and his face lit up. He roared, ¡± it¡¯s really a neon stone. Haha, that¡¯s great!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Just as he was overjoyed, it was already too late for him to Dodge. He was struck by the sword essence and his body was directly split open.


    Then, the nine lotus flowers merged into one and bloomed in the air.


    The huge light shot out and completely swallowed the regicide.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The flower of light kept producing the sound of wind and thunder. The cracked space was also swallowed up and everything was burned.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was also a little pale. He looked at the power of that sword in horror, and his palms were sweating as he asked, ¡± ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. The sword attack had consumed too much of his strength. Staring at the flower of light, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet, but soon.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s pupils shrank. He immediately raised his ancient dust and slashed out. His sword turned into a million Jade Dragons that rushed into the flowers of light like a tsunami, stirring up the entire sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless Jade Dragons swept in and instantly blew up the devouring power of the ice fiend Heart Flame. The entire crack passage was torn apart again by this attack, and a new crack that was 300 meters long appeared!


    A black light rushed out from the explosion and escaped to the demon world¡¯s boundary wall with lightning speed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s magical spiritual eyes flickered as he teleported up and caught up with the Emperor killer, then he slammed his palm down!


    Purple lightning gathered in his palm and chased after him like a long nail.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    Two huge tremors sounded, and the regicide¡¯s body crashed into the demon world¡¯s boundary wall. Yuan de¡¯s body was facing everyone, and his chest was directly pierced through by the purple lightning, creating a large hole.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Yuan de seemed to be in extreme pain. His face was constantly contorting as he angrily said,¡±Damn it, you actually used me as a shield. You lowly minion, get out of my body!¡±


    The regicide did not say a word, his body stuck to the regional wall and kept moving.


    Yu Shengfeng was about to attack when Yunxiao stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    The two of them looked at the regicide and were shocked to see that his body had started to merge into the regional wall. He had already entered one-third of it.


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Yu Sheng said in shock.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± let him go. He¡¯s just one of The Fiend Lords on the wall. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to kill him. Let¡¯s just observe how long it will take him to come out again.


    Yu Shengfeng thought for a moment, then agreed with Yunxiao and began to watch quietly.


    More than half of the regicide¡¯s body had melted into it. He turned his head and stared at the two viciously, as if he wanted to engrave their faces into his mind forever.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. With a demonic look of desire, he stuck out his long Scarlet tongue and licked it up and down.


    ¡±


    Yuan de suddenly let out a pained roar and angrily said,¡±Quickly, get off me!¡±


    The regicide¡¯s body was almost completely integrated into the regional wall, and Yuan de¡¯s body finally came into contact with the regional wall. Without a sound, he could only watch as he was crushed by the regional power and dissipated into the most primitive demonic Qi.


    The two of them were shocked. The visual effect was too shocking.


    An expert at the peak of perfection and the Vice President of the sea of soul formation realm had died so quietly and wistfully without leaving any dust behind.


    After a long time, Yu Sheng Feng snorted and said,¡±Those who play with fire will burn themselves!¡±


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought and said, ¡± why did the power of virtue instantly die when it touched the power of the world? how did the regicide come from the devil World? the human faces on the wall are also continuously seeping into the power of the world. How did they do it? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was stunned, ¡± I¡¯ve never thought about that. However, I should be able to find information in the Holy region and the sea of soul formation. I¡¯ll go back and check it out. In addition, that Rascal most likely knows something.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Lu congzi must know, and he must also know that the regicide and Yuan de are stuck together. Perhaps he is also responsible for the regicide penetrating the realm power.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was as dark as water as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This Rascal is so bold, he really dares to play! Where did he get the courage to think that he could control everything?¡±


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he said,¡±Why don¡¯t you and I join forces and wipe out that evil disciple as well!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. no! he hurriedly said. you can¡¯t! Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can kill him together. Even if we can, the death of the chief of the sea of soul formation will surely cause an uproar. Perhaps it will directly cause the sea of soul formation to fall apart.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng unhappily flicked his sleeve and snorted,¡±You¡¯re a person who¡¯s always hesitant when doing things. You¡¯re too apprehensive, and you¡¯re so indecisive!¡±


    ¡°Did I?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly.


    Yu Shengfeng said, ¡± now that Yuan de is dead, that unfilial disciple will find us sooner or later. Why don¡¯t we strike first? if we strike later, we¡¯ll suffer.


    my Lord, you came back to the sea of soul formation to deal with him, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you think you¡¯re afraid that he¡¯ll come to you? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng revealed a worried expression. I¡¯ve underestimated the strength of this traitorous disciple. If not for my old friend¡¯s avatar in the heavenly abyss, he would have already attacked.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. your good friend is Lao Ai, but he can deter Lu congzi? ¡±


    ¡°True Lord Meng Ling!¡± Yu Shengfeng said.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s him, no wonder!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed several times. He had only heard of true Lord Meng Ling, who was the most mysterious person in the entire Holy region.


    my Lord, are you afraid that Lu congzi will reveal his trump card after knowing that perfected Lord Meng Ling has left? ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Bo Yuqing and I really can¡¯t resist it.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was deeply worried. He had come to the soul formation sea with confidence, but after seeing the situation inside the crack, he immediately lost his confidence.


    He looked at Yunxiao with a pleading look in his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I know that you still have many experts in your Saint artifact. If you help me, I¡¯ll most likely be able to contend with him!¡±

 Chapter 1886

    ?


    1886 Good luck to you


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. you think too highly of me, my Lord. I don¡¯t know how many of them are still in the heavenly martial realm. If there are a dozen of them, I¡¯m afraid the entire world will not be able to withstand them.


    ¡°?!¡±


    ¡°Ten or so, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Yu Shengfeng was startled.


    since a Demon Lord can break out of the realm, why can¡¯t there be a second or a third one? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why can¡¯t there be a second or a third one? ¡± Daren is so sure that the regicide was the only one?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was stunned by Yunxiao¡¯s words, but it was indeed very possible.


    When these demon lords appeared in the realm of heavenly martial arts, the first thing they had to do was to overcome the pressure of the realm power. Judging from Yuan de¡¯s situation, they seemed to have possessed the bodies of devil cultivators to adapt to the realm power of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    The expressions of the two men changed drastically at the same time, as if they had thought of something, and they both revealed a look of horror.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Yu Sheng Feng said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to see if Yunxiao had the same idea as him.


    Yunxiao swallowed and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Lu congzi promoted the demonic Cultivation technique and increased the number of demonic cultivators for the sake of the Tao Wu?¡±


    A chill ran down both of their spines.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was unusually ugly. He had clearly thought of this.


    cough, cough. Feiyang and master are indeed extremely intelligent. No wonder they¡¯re both my greatest worries. An old voice came from the crack.


    Both Yunxiao and Yu Shengfeng trembled. They felt a chill run down their spines, and they could not feel any warmth.


    Lu congzi was standing quietly at the passage of the crack. He looked calm, and his body exuded an ancient and ancient aura. He also had the aura of a superior, which made people look up to him.


    ¡°Unfilial disciple! Do you really want to be condemned by history?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng angrily rebuked, his face ashen.


    Lu congzi said,¡¯master, are you saying that I can leave my name behind for thousands of years? I¡¯m very happy to receive such high praise from you, master.¡±


    chief, why are you doing this? ¡± Yunxiao asked seriously. have you also suffered from Qi deviation while cultivating a demonic technique? ¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m cultivating a demonic technique, I¡¯ve naturally become a demon,¡± Lu congzi smiled faintly and said.


    Yu Shengfeng stood there in a daze and looked at Lu congzi for a long time before sighing, ¡± my disciple, seal this place and send soldiers to guard it. I¡¯ll take your Junior Brother and leave the sea of soul formation. We¡¯ll never step in here again.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. Chu Shengfeng¡¯s words meant that he had completely admitted defeat and handed over the entire sea of soul formation to Lu congzi.


    But was this really a good idea? In the past, he would naturally be happy to see Lu congzi, but now that he had a deep understanding of Lu congzi, how could he hand over the sea of soul formation to such a person? I¡¯d rather let nie Shengfeng regain power.


    ¡°Master, are you angry with me? do you want to never see me again?¡± Lu congzi laughed. Moreover, if master was willing to leave, what about Junior Brother? Is Shidi really willing to do so?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Yu Sheng Feng frowned.


    Lu congzi smiled and didn¡¯t answer. A figure slowly walked out from the tunnel behind him and gradually revealed his face. It was Bo Yuqing. There was no expression on his face, as if he was frozen.


    ¡°Yu Qing, you¡¯re a coward!¡± Yu Sheng was shocked.


    Bo Yuqing said numbly, ¡± if master is going to leave, then I won¡¯t follow master. I¡¯ll stay here and help senior brother. I¡¯ll try to start a career together and win glory for master.


    Chu Shengfeng looked at Lu congzi in anger and said, ¡± ¡°Unfilial disciple! What did you do to him?¡±


    I didn¡¯t do anything, ¡± Lu congzi said. I just told you what happened back then.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression changed drastically as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What is it? What nonsense are you making up?¡±


    master, you don¡¯t even know what it is. How did you know that I was making it up? ¡± Lu congzi asked in surprise.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was dark as he turned to Bo Yuqing, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what this traitorous disciple told you, but you must not let him provoke our master-disciple relationship.¡±


    I¡¯m not provoking you, ¡± Bo Yuqing said lightly. I actually understand what happened back then. With such a smart master and senior brother, it¡¯s normal for me to be your test subject. To be honest, my hatred for master and senior brother is not as strong as I thought.¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng was stunned for a moment and then fell silent.


    ¡°Back then, master, you were tempted by the extreme Yin body and wanted to use me as your cauldron, but I saw through you,¡± Lu congzi said. However, this disciple also really wanted to know what was going on with the extreme Yin body, so she played along and let Junior Brother take the lead. The reason why we became enemies later and acted ahead of time wasn¡¯t because I wanted to save junior martial brother or because I felt threatened, but because I accidentally discovered this crack!¡±


    Both Hu Shengfeng and Bo Yuqing were shocked, and Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression struggled for a moment before returning to normal.


    Yu Shengfeng gritted his teeth and said,¡±I see, I¡¯ve always felt strange.¡± Even though you¡¯ve been peeking at the extreme Yin body, it seems that you¡¯ve acted too early. I thought that it was because your heart wasn¡¯t strong enough, or that you¡¯ve felt master¡¯s killing intent and couldn¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Lu congzi smiled indifferently. I¡¯ve always been aware of master¡¯s killing intent. I also know that once the ultimate Yin body is cultivated, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be the first to attack me. But I¡¯m not worried about this.


    Hmph! Yu Sheng Feng snorted angrily, ¡± you¡¯re worthy of being someone I fear. You¡¯re really my good disciple!


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too kind. After master died and left, Yu Qing naturally fell into my hands. I didn¡¯t dare to disobey master¡¯s last wish and was determined to complete the extreme Yin body, so I let Yu Qing continue.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face twitched and he said sadly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that shizun and Shixiong are using me, I¡¯ve always known. It¡¯s just that at the time of the incident, whether it was when shizun was present or when Shixiong was controlling me, if I had shown the slightest bit of unwillingness or seen through it, would I still be alive now?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng felt a little guilty, as if he had found his conscience, and said,¡±Back then, shizun did indeed let you down. But right now, he definitely won¡¯t harm you. It¡¯s better for you to leave with master. Following this sinful disciple will not have a good end!¡±


    Bo Yuqing didn¡¯t react and continued, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also sensed many problems with the cultivation of the extreme Yin body, but I¡¯m able to overcome them. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never revealed them. Once I show that I¡¯m used to the aegirine and cultivate an extreme Yin body, I¡¯m afraid that will be the end of my life. Thus, all this while, the key to not being able to achieve the extreme Yin body was not because of the flaws in the cultivation method, but because I had always been in conflict with it!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng, Lu congzi, and even Yunxiao were all stunned for a while as they looked at him in a daze.


    What kind of helplessness and sorrow was this? he clearly had an extremely strong talent and could cultivate the extreme Yin divine body and become a physical body Sage. However, because he had such a master and senior brother, he would probably die the day his physical body became a Sage.


    Bo Yuqing looked at the two indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I constantly destroyed my meridians to stop the fusion. It wasn¡¯t until my body completely collapsed that I finally showed resistance to the aegirine, and a real problem occurred. However, I was truly overjoyed at that time because I didn¡¯t need to cultivate the extreme Yin divine body and I could live on. ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he lowered his head in shame.


    Lu congzi still looked calm. He suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, Junior Brother, I¡¯ve always underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so scheming and patient. Haha, you¡¯re worthy of being master¡¯s disciple and worthy of being my Junior Brother.¡±


    so what if he has such a scheming mind and patience? ¡± Bo Yuqing said. he can only drag out an ignoble existence under senior brother¡¯s great strategy and wisdom.


    that¡¯s already very rare, ¡± Lu congzi praised. at least you¡¯ve deceived master and me.


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t follow me.¡± But why do you want to follow this traitorous disciple?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not following him, I¡¯m following myself. Before I started cultivating the extreme Yin divine body, it was the happiest time of my life. After that, he lived in fear every day. He was afraid that he would accidentally cultivate a divine body and be taken away by his master and senior brother. After that, he drifted in the East Sea and sought a cure, hoping to cure the injuries he had suffered from destroying his Foundation for many years. Now, I want to be myself again, to be Bo Yuqing again!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng seemed to have understood something and said,¡±Are you saying that you want to stay in this crack to cultivate your demonic Arts?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bo Yuqing said firmly. With the aegirine, what else is more suitable for me than cultivating mo skills? From today onwards, I¡¯m going to start walking my own path, the path of the strong that belongs to me, Bo Yuqing, instead of continuing to live in your shadows and fears!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng was silent. He didn¡¯t know what to say and could only let out a long sigh.


    Yunxiao was also quite moved. ¡°I can understand your thoughts, but do you think you can fight Lu congzi if you stay here? It will definitely fall into his hands again and be controlled.¡±


    ¡°No one can control me,¡± Bo Yuqing shook his head. This crack was created by senior brother. In return, I¡¯ll be willing to do something for him. But if I¡¯m not willing, he can¡¯t force me with his threats!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. are you really that confident? ¡± Where did you get your confidence from?¡±


    that¡¯s because my body and Foundation have basically been restored, ¡± Bo Yuqing said word by word. as long as I have time, I can also step into the extreme Yin body and attain great success in my physical body!


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body trembled. Although he still found it hard to believe, he could tell from Bo Yuqing¡¯s determined gaze that he definitely wasn¡¯t lying.


    He had easily solved a difficult problem that none of his ancestors had been able to solve. Moreover, he had endured so many years of humiliation for fear of being discovered.


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh, knowing that he could no longer persuade him. ¡°We¡¯re acquaintances, I wish you good luck.¡±


    Bo Yuqing gave a light ¡°en¡± and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Lu congzi suddenly laughed and said,¡±I didn¡¯t think that my Junior Brother would be so outstanding, so scheming, and so tolerant. I¡¯m really happy. None of master¡¯s disciples are easy to deal with.¡±

 Chapter 1887

    ?


    1887 Chapter 1887-falling out


    Chu Shengfeng said, ¡± Yuqing, I have indeed let you down in the past. Since you have chosen the path you want to walk, I will not force you. I am also happy for you.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was indifferent, without any expression.


    Yu Shengfeng continued, ¡± I, Yu Shengfeng, am content to have two such outstanding disciples. However, this crack is a huge matter. I can¡¯t have any illusions about it. I must seal it as soon as possible. Otherwise, not only the sea of soul formation, but the entire world will be implicated.¡±


    if the world is involved, there will be people in the world to stop it, ¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. why do you have to trouble yourself, master? ¡±


    Not only did Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face change drastically, but even Yunxiao was furious as he scolded, ¡± ¡°Mr. Chief! You¡¯re the leader of the sea of soul formation, the best Alchemist in the world!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Lu congzi asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid, and he clenched his fists so hard that his knuckles cracked. I don¡¯t understand. You are already the most respected person in the world. Why do you have to do this? ¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s turbid eyes suddenly became clear, as if he had become dozens of years younger in an instant. I can¡¯t become a God in this world, so I¡¯ll join the devil.


    Yunxiao and Yu Shengfeng both trembled.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face also revealed a strange expression, but he was more excited.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng laughed,¡±to have such courage, then master won¡¯t say much!¡± ¡°Let me test your strength and see if it matches up to your ambition!¡± He said with a cold look.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he knew that Yu Shengfeng had made up his mind to fight Lu congzi.


    He was the key. If he helped nie Shengfeng, he might have a chance. Otherwise, with Lu congzi¡¯s power in the sea of soul formation, nie Shengfeng would definitely lose.


    Lu congzi nodded, then looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder what Feiyang¡¯s attitude is in this battle between master and disciple? Oh right, I remember that Luo Tian was looking for yang Di¡¯s whereabouts a while ago. Hehe, he didn¡¯t know that yang di had been sent out on a mission. I also forgot to tell Feiyang about this.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he could not make a decision for the time being.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice. if this crack continues to exist and develop, you should know the consequences.


    Lu congzi said, ¡± this crack has existed for countless years, but there have been no consequences. Occasionally, one or two demonic monarchs break through the realm. This kind of thing has been common since ancient times. I haven¡¯t seen anything wrong with it. However, Junior Brother Feiyang has a deep relationship with the sea of soul formation, and this friendship is hard to bear.¡±


    you¡¯re threatening me, Lu congzi! Yunxiao said angrily. you¡¯re threatening me!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, no one in the world can threaten you,¡± Lu congzi said.


    Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice,¡±as long as we capture him, your disciple will naturally be saved. Otherwise, not only will we not be able to save your disciple, but we will also be threatened by him for the rest of our lives.¡± You¡¯re a smart person, surely you won¡¯t make a mistake at this juncture!¡±


    Lu congzi laughed. master is so bad. He has no love for his disciple at all. Feiyang is not that kind of person.


    I¡¯m sorry, Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I can¡¯t let go of my disciple.


    He revealed a determined expression, turned around, and walked towards the passage.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression became extremely unsightly. His origin power fluctuated on his body, and he couldn¡¯t calm down. He was going to die if he fought Lu congzi alone.


    haha, master Feiyang is really smart. Yang di really has a good master. We, as his disciples, are so envious of him.


    Lu congzi laughed and looked at Hu Shengfeng with a proud expression, but his eyes kept turning cold.


    Suddenly, his laughter came to an abrupt stop. His body flickered, and he instantly fled several hundred Zhang away. However, a sword Qi still chased after him like a rainbow piercing through the sun.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    He grabbed the white-hot sword light with one hand, and the blood that seeped out was steamed dry, leaving only a circle of dark blood that appeared between his fingers.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang! You really don¡¯t care about your disciple¡¯s life anymore?¡±


    Lu congzi roared angrily. His face twisted, and his eyes were spewing fire.


    On the other end of the sword beam, a flash of lightning appeared and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s true body. With a cold face, he said, ¡± ¡°When I was sure that you were going to use the spatial crack, I had already made up my mind to kill you! Not only for yang di, but also for the people of the world!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the people of the world? Who Do You Think You Are! I¡¯m the leader of the sea of soul formation. I seem to be more qualified to represent the world than you are!¡± Lu congzi laughed angrily.


    Yunxiao sneered. the people of the world never need to be represented by anyone. Even if there is, have you asked them?!


    Yunxiao looked fierce, but he was actually terrified. The shock in his heart grew stronger and stronger. Zhan Hong, the sword killer, was held in Lu congzi¡¯s hand, but he could not move it at all.


    Not only that, but he also activated his demonic Qi, and circles of ice fiend Heart Flame spread out on his sword, all of which were blocked by Lu congzi.


    ¡°There¡¯s still something in this world that can contend against the ice fiend Heart Flame?¡±


    His heart was shaken as he realized that he was in big trouble. This battle would be more difficult than he had imagined.


    ¡°Haha, well said!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng laughed out loud. His emotions were at their peak. He raised the ancient dust sword and rushed forward, I haven¡¯t taught you well for so many years, and I¡¯ve finally caused you to become demonic. I feel extremely guilty. Today, I¡¯ll make up for the past and teach you how to be a human!


    The big sword emitted a burning sword light and slashed at Lu congzi¡¯s head!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lu congzi snorted in anger. He finally let go of the red sword and slapped it on the body of the sword. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the heart Flame was ignited.


    Yunxiao felt the sword sink, and the recoil was transmitted to his arm, forcing him to take a step back.


    After Lu congzi shook off the sword death¡¯s Red slash, he displayed his body technique. His feet moved quickly, leaving countless afterimages. However, his entire body didn¡¯t move much. He just dodged 30 feet away and avoided the sword.


    Yu Shengfeng furrowed his brows and snorted as well. His sword aura swept out like a moving dragon, covering the entire space.


    Lu congzi still displayed his body technique, dodging left and right, wandering in the gaps. Although it was a little chaotic, everyone present was an expert, and it could be seen that he was taking a stroll in the courtyard with ease.


    Yunxiao frowned. Seeing that Lu congzi seemed to be fearless, he knew that the situation today was not good. At the same time, he unleashed his sword force and thrust it forward.


    He could clearly see Lu congzi¡¯s steps with his wondrous spiritual eyes and accurately predict his next step.


    Lu congzi¡¯s body suddenly froze. He found that if he moved his feet, he would directly send his chest to Yunxiao¡¯s stab, but if he did not move, he would be cut by Yu Shengfeng¡¯s sword.


    Feeling depressed, he snorted and forcefully changed his position. He raised his foot and kicked sword death slash red. Heart Flame ripples appeared on the tip of his foot and the body of the sword, causing sword death slash red to miss.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He was almost certain that Lu congzi was indeed not afraid of the ice fiend Heart Flame, but he had no idea how he did it.


    After kicking away the red sword, Lu congzi quickly opened his hands and drew a circle in the air. He caught Chu Shengfeng¡¯s big sword in his palm and pushed it with the force.


    The sword also followed in a circle, and Yu Shengfeng was pulled a step away, and he was thrown several feet away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned even uglier. From the beginning to the end, Yu Shengfeng had not made a move. He was using a very delicate fighting method, not using an extra bit of strength. It could only be done with a certain degree of control over martial techniques and strength.


    To put it bluntly, it was an extremely deep comprehension of the heavenly Dao, wondrous to the extreme.


    ¡°You want to kill me? is this all you¡¯ve got? Could it be that the two of Yuan de and the Shidi just now haven¡¯t warmed Feiyang and shizun enough?¡±


    After shaking off the two, Lu congzi flew back hundreds of feet. He looked at them coldly with a sneer on his face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°Yuan de died an unnatural death. Although he deserved it, he was still on the same path as you. How could you just watch him die?¡±


    Lu congzi didn¡¯t mind and said indifferently, ¡± life and death are determined by fate. He only has this level of strength, so this is his fate.


    nonsense! Yunxiao said angrily. He died an unnatural death today because he colluded with you in your evil ways!¡±


    Lu congzi laughed and scolded, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, are you crazy? Yuan de was clearly killed by the two of you, yet you¡¯re blaming me for not saving him?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He stroked his chin and said, ¡± ¡°Kill him because he deserves to die. It¡¯s immoral if you don¡¯t save him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    Lu congzi shouted angrily and suddenly opened his hands. Countless golden lights flew around his fingertips and turned into countless sharp lights that shot toward him.


    Those sharp lights were silent and could only be caught by the eyes. When he used his divine sense to scan them, he felt nothing.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could see that there were thirty to sixty flying nails in those sharp lights, and they were all flying toward him and Yu Shengfeng.


    To be able to directly conceal the fluctuations of elemental energy and achieve such noiselessness, it was definitely not an ordinary profound level weapon.


    Yunxiao did not dare to delay. He shone the mirror at the eighteen flying nails in front of him. As soon as the mirror light flashed, the eighteen flying nails in front of him were clearly seen, and their speed slowed down.


    Yunxiao cast an incantation seal on the mirror, and the mirror light immediately turned and split into eighteen beams in front of him, forcibly changing the direction of the flying nails and shooting them all to his side.


    ¡°What? the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror?¡±


    Lu congzi was stunned for a moment, and his face darkened.


    Yu Shengfeng waved his sword and slashed at the flying nails while shouting, ¡± ¡°Shadowless demonic nail, it¡¯s useless Against Me!¡±


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The eighteen long nails were all knocked away by the sword.


    Yu Sheng Feng held his sword and sneered, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re only at this level, then I¡¯m really disappointed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try not to disappoint you, master,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile.


    He spread out his ten fingers and formed a seal in front of him.


    Yu Shengfeng was just about to slash out with his sword when the scenery in front of him suddenly changed. A giant pillar appeared, followed by a second, and a third.


    Soon, giant pillars surrounded him and trapped him inside.


    Yunxiao was also deeply trapped in it. He put away the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror, flew to Yu Shengfeng¡¯s side, and said, ¡± ¡°A formation?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s expression was dark. these iron pillars are the thirty-six shadowless demonic nails. He didn¡¯t shoot them to attack us. He did it to form a formation.


    Yunxiao felt the great pressure coming from the iron pillars and cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡±

 Chapter 1888

    ?


    1888 Chapter 1888-fierce spirit fiend


    what a strong demonic Qi, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice. it¡¯s most likely related to demons. Let me see if I can break this formation!


    He raised his hand, and with a flash of green light, the small capital Heaven dark wheel-great formation immediately flew out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a huge tremble, one of the iron pillars was instantly cut off, and several other pillars were also cracked.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem that strong!¡± Yu Sheng Feng was overjoyed.


    But in an instant, his smile froze. A large amount of demonic Qi gushed out from the pillar that had been cut off. It kept churning in the air and condensed into a giant demon. Its upper body was thick and powerful, and its lower body was like a snake.


    ten-sided Blackflame fiend! Yunxiao cried out. it¡¯s a fiend!


    Although this brutal soul was different from the others he had seen before, he could basically tell that it was a brutal soul at first glance.


    The other pillars that had been cut apart trembled and soon tore open the cracks. The iron pillars were broken and the evil spirit climbed out.


    ¡°There are a total of thirty-six pillars. There can¡¯t be thirty-six of them, right?¡± Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was pale.


    ¡°Hehe, there are indeed thirty-six of them. Master¡¯s mathematics was not in vain.¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s voice was heard, and then a black light fell and stepped on the iron pillar that had been cut off. this is the simplest 36 Tiangang formation. The only difference is that I¡¯ve used fiendish souls to form this formation. I¡¯ve never used it before. I¡¯ve always wanted to find someone to test its power. Thank you, master and Feiyang, for helping me today.


    He regained his calm and controlled appearance. He looked quiet with a kind gaze, but the corners of his mouth held a trace of a cold smile that seemed to control everything.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat as he said, ¡± thirty-six evil spirits and thirty-six divine transcendence experts, bi an. You motherf * cker, are you kidding me? ¡±


    I¡¯m the chief Alchemist in the world, ¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. I never joke.


    don¡¯t be discouraged, ¡± Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice. do you still remember the regicide? after being suppressed by the world power, its strength fell drastically. These 36 evil spirit fiends definitely don¡¯t have the power of a divine being.


    ¡°Master¡¯s analysis is reasonable, but do you know why I sealed them in the shadowless nails?¡± Lu congzi laughed. Firstly, it¡¯s for better use and to be shot out as a hidden weapon. Secondly, these 30 to 60 shadowless nails are made of aquamarine Kirin gold.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Yu Shengfeng frowned. The aquamarine Kirin gold was indeed a rare and precious material, and its value was even higher than that of the northern heaven cold star Iron, but they did not understand what it meant.


    Lu congzi looked at the two¡¯s puzzled expressions and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°It seems that the two of you don¡¯t know much about Crossing Worlds. The grade of Jade Qilin gold is extremely high. Although it¡¯s not a tenth-grade material, it¡¯s still far superior to ordinary ninth-grade materials, so the deeper the laws of heaven and earth it contains. It was used to seal the evil spirits in order to allow them to adapt to the suppression of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s realm power. It¡¯s the same logic as the regicide possessing Yuan de¡¯s body. These evil spirits have existed for a much longer time than the regicide.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng snorted. are you trying to tell us that these evil spirits have adapted to the rules of the heavenly martial realm? that they are very powerful and awesome? that we are going to die for sure? ¡±


    Lu congzi chuckled and nodded. ¡°Shizun is wise, that¡¯s probably what I meant.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng shouted in anger. His dark wheel turned and a slash flew out!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s figure was cut in half, but it was only an afterimage. A sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In the next moment, Lu congzi¡¯s real body appeared on another iron pillar, and he kept making hand seals.


    A large number of formation patterns began to appear on the remaining iron pillars. Then, like an iron cage with its gates opened, ferocious beasts were released. The entire heavenly stars formation was completely shrouded in demonic Qi, and a large number of fierce souls came out of the pillars.


    Yu Shengfeng approached Yunxiao and said in a low voice, ¡± Do you have 36 divine transcendence experts in your Saint weapon? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s sideburns were dripping with cold sweat as he said in embarrassment, ¡± that¡¯s true. There might not even be a monastic robe in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. However, these evil spirits might not have adapted to the realm power as my sinful disciple said. If they had completely adapted, they wouldn¡¯t need to be sealed in the aquamarine Kirin gold.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, at least he has broken through the peak of martial arts. Can your fiend lock be of any use? ¡±


    Yu Shengfeng smiled bitterly and said,¡±since that Rascal can come up with a solution, it¡¯s most likely that he won¡¯t be able to use it. However, we can still try.¡± There are too many evil spirits, how should we fight them?¡±


    you take on eighteen, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll take on eighteen.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s face was filled with black lines. you¡¯re sending me to my death. How many people do you have in your Saint artifact that can be of use? ¡±


    Yunxiao thought quickly and asked, ¡± ¡°How many can you deal with?¡±


    Yu Shengfeng muttered to himself for a moment before extending his hand, these evil spirits shouldn¡¯t have the power of divine transcendence, but the difference shouldn¡¯t be too big. I can only hold back eight at most.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said angrily, ¡± eight? You mean you want me to deal with twenty-eight of them?¡±


    Yu Sheng Feng wiped his sweat and stretched out two fingers,¡±I can add two more at most, no more.¡±


    With his strength, it was already a bit difficult for him to deal with eight of them. After all, they were all opponents of the ten directions divine realm. Although they were suppressed by the realm power, the heavenly stars formation was also formed by imitating the heavenly stars, so it had a certain amount of power of the realm. With one side losing and the other gaining, it was not much weaker than a true divine transcendence.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was still very unsightly. In the divine realm tablet, only qu Hongyan, che you, beiming Nan, lingmu di, the sky-patrolling bull, and the ministers could fight the evil spirits. These people could only deal with a dozen at most, and there was no way he could defeat the remaining ten.


    All the brutal souls came out of the iron pillars and stood in a certain order.


    Lu congzi grabbed with both hands, and several triangular flags of different colors appeared in front of him. They were the command flag.


    He chuckled and said,¡±have the two of you finished discussing?¡± I¡¯m also looking forward to a miracle, because I¡¯m tired of the feeling of having everything under control.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s words came from the divine realm tablet, ¡± the twelve divine beings killing formation that you¡¯ve used before can trap some of them. We¡¯ll come and help you after we¡¯ve killed the others.


    that array is strong, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. first of all, my mastery is limited, and second, it¡¯s impossible to trap more than a dozen divine transcendence experts, right? ¡±


    that¡¯s the only way now, ¡± lingmu di said. the key to victory is how many you can trap.


    Yunxiao¡¯s palms were sweating as he rubbed his fists and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    try to trap as many as possible, ¡± lingmu di said. I think it¡¯s better to give Yu Shengfeng eight. If he collapses, we¡¯re finished too.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    master Hu, ¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡± you should deal with eight of them. Come and help me after you kill them!


    Yu Shengfeng stared blankly for a moment, then immediately rejoiced,¡±Good! As long as you can resist the others, I¡¯ll solve it as soon as possible!¡±


    Lu congzi laughed leisurely. judging from the determination on your faces, you must have already discussed it. Then, let me have an eye-opener, hahaha!


    His face was full of mockery, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    In the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, no one could rival this heavenly stars formation.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at the flags. As if they had all been activated, they shot out light.


    All the Black Flame fiend fiends ¡®eyes lit up as if they had suddenly been set on fire. Endless demonic Qi surged up, and then their figures flashed and immediately rushed around the two.


    The brutal souls were so fast that the sky was filled with afterimages, as if countless brutal souls were spinning.


    Yu Shengfeng let out a loud shout and immediately transformed into three heads and six arms. He formed a hand seal with one hand, held The Dark Wheel in the other, grabbed Gu Chen in the other, grabbed the Imperial carriage in the other, the MA Liang divine brush in the other, and the devil essence lock in the last hand.


    As soon as the Dharma true body appeared, all kinds of profound level weapons were launched at the evil spirits. At the same time, the underworld wheel cut open a path and teleported a thousand feet.


    It immediately attracted a group of fiends to chase after them.


    divine realm tablet! Yunxiao cried out as the divine realm tablet flashed out of his glabella, shooting out a five-colored light and countless golden runes dancing and spinning.


    Yunxiao kept using the great realm divine technique, and the power of the world crushed them like a wheel, making the evil spirits not dare to approach, as if they were being suppressed.


    In an instant, the light of the divine realm tablet shot out for hundreds of thousands of feet, illuminating the thirty-six iron pillars and the entire heavenly stars array!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although the divine realm tablet¡¯s power of the world was strong, it did not seem to be able to suppress the evil spirits. But under the light of the world, those evil spirits seemed to be greatly affected. They bared their teeth and showed their evil faces as they roared and pounced at him!


    Lu congzi, who was watching from afar, was also stunned for a moment. His pupils shrank and widened as if he could not believe it.


    Several beams of light rushed out of the divine realm tablet. It was qu Hongyan and the others who had appeared and attacked the fierce souls directly.


    After lingmu di appeared, his face revealed a rare joy. how could I have forgotten? this divine realm tablet is a heavenly Saint tool, an item that appeared with the opening of the heavenly martial realm. It contains the highest rules of realm power, and it directly produced realm power suppression on these demonic creatures.


    ¡± that¡¯s great! ¡± yunxiao was enlightened. ¡± we have a greater chance of winning! ¡±


    ¡°Divine realm tablet! That¡¯s the divine realm tablet!¡±


    Lu congzi suddenly screamed, and his eyes almost popped out. His hands clawed in the air as he roared, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s the divine realm tablet! Your sacred weapon is the divine realm tablet? how is that possible? give it to me, give it to me. It should be mine!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless and did not bother to pay attention to him. He waved his right hand, and twelve beams of light shot out.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! boom!¡±


    Every ray of light that landed on the space made a loud noise and then grew to a height of five Zhang, like a giant.


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, and the twelve puppets did the same, but they looked a little clumsy.


    One of the puppets was remarkably lifelike and exquisite, just like a living, beautiful man. The other eleven puppets were crudely made, like the work of a child.


    ¡°A puppet formation?¡±


    Lu congzi came back to his senses after a short moment of losing his composure.


    those puppets did not have a very strong aura. other than the beautiful man, the rest of them gave him a sense of mediocrity, but his inner instinct made him vigilant.

 Chapter 1889

    ?


    1889 Chapter 1889-godfiend giant spirit


    After seeing the divine realm tablet, Lu congzi¡¯s killing intent became even more determined.


    He also knew something about the divine realm tablet, so he was determined to get it.


    Under the intense desire, he became even calmer and more composed as he carefully observed the twelve puppets.


    He then grabbed a few triangular flags in front of him and waved them a few times. A brutal soul immediately flew out and attacked one of the puppets.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands and sneered, ¡± ¡°All of you, come in!¡±


    He changed the hand seals in his hands, and the 12 puppets changed their hand seals at the same time. A barrier light suddenly opened up and enveloped everyone. It even extended into the distance and pulled Lu congzi into it.


    Lu congzi frowned slightly. He was bold because he was skilled. He didn¡¯t Dodge or hide. He felt the change in the power of the barrier. It wasn¡¯t very strong.


    ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    He sneered coldly. Although it was a sneer, he did not let down his guard.


    Because the puppet formation that could be used by Yunxiao at this time was by no means simple. However, he couldn¡¯t see through it, which made him even more vigilant.


    The brutal soul that was attacking the puppet clasped its hands together and attacked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The puppet made a hand seal, and a layer of protective white light appeared on its body. However, it was shattered by the fierce Spirit¡¯s punch. Its two fists landed on its head, and countless cracks spread all over its body.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. that¡¯s a Suan ni!


    Lu congzi¡¯s pupils also shrank, and he looked stunned. Blood was seeping out of the cracks on the puppet¡¯s head and flowing down.


    ¡°A living person?¡± he asked.


    Although Yunxiao was also surprised, he knew that it could not be a living person.


    The patterns on the puppet¡¯s body cracked continuously, revealing its Jade-like skin.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    The puppet raised its hand, and a flash of lightning appeared. Its thumb and index finger joined together, and a formation appeared on its palm with lightning flashing within.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge beam of light shot out from the puppet¡¯s palm and hit the fierce spirit, forcing it back a few hundred feet.


    The evil spirit roared again and again. Its body was covered in lightning, and most of its demonic Qi was scattered. It cried out in pain.


    After the puppet¡¯s attack, it withdrew its hand and formed an incantation gesture in front of it, the cold light in its beautiful eyes fading.


    It was as if he had done nothing but stand there quietly, allowing time to flow. The blood on his forehead quickly formed a scab.


    All kinds of earth-shattering battles were going on in the array, so no one noticed the details of the puppet. Only Yunxiao and Lu congzi were frowning, shocked by the lifelike puppet.


    At the same time, Lu congzi¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. The strength of this puppet was far beyond his estimation, and the other 11 puppets were most likely not weak either.


    He made a hand seal and cast dozens of incantation seals at the same time. They hit the triangular flag in front of him, and the flag light rolled and shone.


    Eleven evil spirits flew out of the field, including the one that had been injured earlier and was wrapped in demonic Qi. They attacked the surrounding puppets like big flies.


    The pressure on qu Hongyan and the others was immediately reduced. Chu Shengfeng had lured eight away, the puppets had lured twelve away, and the remaining sixteen were held back by them. For a moment, the battle was extremely fierce, and all kinds of terrifying impacts continued to burst out in all directions, but they were all suppressed by the formation and could not be broken.


    The divine realm tablet hung high in the air, and the power of the world enveloped the formation. All the demonic specters were suppressed by the endless power of the world, and they became restless.


    The twelve evil spirits attacked the puppets in a frenzy. All of the puppets ¡®outer skins were broken, revealing their true appearances.


    It was only then that Yunxiao discovered that all of them were beautiful, and they were six men and six women, each with a vivid expression.


    Although the twelve puppets had withstood the attack, it was a one-on-one battle and they had not unleashed the power of the formation.


    Lu congzi had also noticed this. He could not see through the formation, and the quality of these puppets made him know that they were definitely extraordinary. It must be some great formation left behind from ancient times. If its power was really exerted, his evil spirits might not be enough. That was why he had ordered 12 evil spirits to be sent out to stall all 12 puppets.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then slowly cast an incantation seal and disappeared into the air.


    Soon after, Thunder and wind came from the formation and it started to shake.


    The twelve puppets glowed with flowing light as a portion of their energy was drawn away by the formation. They condensed in the sky and turned into a huge blade that slashed down with dazzling light!


    The brutal soul in front of one of the puppets hurriedly turned its head and roared as it threw a punch.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade light stabbed into the demonic Qi, and the evil spirit¡¯s chest was immediately penetrated. It exploded into countless demonic spirits, which scattered in all directions with a ¡± shua shua shua ¡± sound.


    Lu congzi was greatly shocked. Although this was the first Evil spirit to be destroyed, it didn¡¯t seem to be a good sign!


    After the huge blade killed the evil spirit, it did not die. The puppet made a hand seal with both hands and a huge hand appeared on the handle of the sword. Power was constantly transmitted from the array and slowly condensed into a stalwart body with an unclear appearance.


    That majestic body grabbed the light blade and stood in front of the puppet. It was as if the puppet had used the giant spirit divine ability!


    Sensing the surging power coming from the giant spirit, Lu congzi¡¯s face turned ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡± the array that will take your life!


    The moment the giant spirit appeared, his confidence was instantly boosted. The so-called twelve divine beings did not refer to these twelve puppets, but the divine beings condensed by the twelve puppets ¡®formation. Although it was his first time seeing it, he was sure that it was the giant spirit in front of him.


    He could kill fierce souls with one saber move. If he condensed 12 fierce souls, he could even kill Lu congzi, let alone the 36 fierce souls!


    All kinds of incantation seals flew into the array and disappeared in a flash. Yunxiao was full of excitement. The thought of the scene was spectacular, but the array was dazed for a moment, and the incantation seals all dissipated, but they had no effect.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, not understanding what the problem was.


    Lu congzi saw all his movements and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    He no longer had the time to command The Fiend and let them fight on their own. In a flash, he disappeared from behind the triangular flags and reappeared in front of Yunxiao.


    His right hand clenched into a fist, while his left hand gently caressed the area in front of him.


    A dazzling golden light emerged from his palm and turned into a golden Mace, with twelve segments in total, each of which was covered with hundreds of runes. Then, it was thrown at Yunxiao¡¯s head!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Under the strike of the truncheon, all the laws in the surroundings were shattered, as if the world had collapsed, and he could only be destroyed with it.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    He roared in anger and raised his hand. A flash of lightning appeared, and the heavenly hammer appeared in his hand. It flickered with dense purple light as it smashed towards the Golden flame!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two profound level weapons clashed against each other and the purple and gold devoured each other before exploding!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the second impact, Yunxiao was knocked back thousands of feet and coughed up a mouthful of blood. He looked up in horror and saw Lu congzi staring at him with a murderous look and a mocking look.


    One of Yunxiao¡¯s arms was covered in lightning, with electric arcs jumping and crackling. The hand holding the hammer was trembling as it slowly recovered from the numbness.


    you have the divine realm tablet, refined the purple Thunder, and have the help of countless experts. You also have such a terrifying puppet formation. You are indeed worthy of being someone I value. Today, I will kill you personally. You will die a worthy death.


    With an arrogant look, Lu congzi walked over with the Golden Mace in his hand.


    Each move was extremely slow, but it was fused with the power of rules, which shook Yunxiao¡¯s heart and made his blood and Qi boil, unable to calm down.


    It was as if a huge pot had been placed in his body, constantly boiling and steaming his internal organs. It was extremely uncomfortable.


    His chest was so tight that it felt like it was about to explode, but the space was sealed, so he couldn¡¯t shout.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned red as he performed an incantation gesture with both hands and opened his mouth. A sound wave broke through the suppression and rushed out!


    Dragon roars the nine Heavens!


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar seemed to take form and rush into the boundless sky, shattering the frequency of heaven and earth that Lu congzi had adjusted!


    Yunxiao immediately felt his body relax, and the boiling feeling in his body disappeared in an instant. He could not help but cough up blood again, but he did not dare to stay any longer. The moment he broke the seal, he disappeared with a flash of lightning.


    In the next moment, he appeared beside the fiendish God giant spirit and stood with the puppet, staring at Lu congzi vigilantly.


    At this moment, all kinds of fighting were in full swing. Lu congzi¡¯s face was gloomy. He teleported to qu Hongyan¡¯s side and hit her with his golden Mace.


    But, he glanced at Yunxiao from the corner of his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°I told you to hide, so I¡¯ll kill the people around you one by one. Let¡¯s see if you still want to hide!¡±


    Qu Hongyan had killed two evil spirits and was fighting with the other evil spirits. She suddenly felt an extreme danger and a chill ran down her spine.


    In his confusion, he was almost hit by The Fiend, and Lu congzi¡¯s golden Jian also came.


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    Yunxiao arrived in an instant, his face filled with anger as he slashed his sword at the Golden Rapier. With a bang, it stirred up countless beams of light that devoured both of them at the same time.


    Qu Hongyan screamed and rushed into the light. As soon as she got close, she felt a burning sensation. Her skin was in pain and began to be carbonized.


    She was so shocked that she stepped back and didn¡¯t dare to get any closer.


    Inside the light was a huge lotus flower that formed a world of its own. Only Yunxiao and Lu congzi were being roasted by the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    Sword death¡¯s Red slash and the Golden Jian clashed together, unable to be separated.


    However, the hundreds of runes on the Golden Jian all flew out and surrounded the banner, fighting against the ice fiend Heart Flame. However, they were getting weaker and weaker, clearly no match for it.


    Although the ice fiend Heart Flame was released by Yunxiao, it was burning more and more fiercely at the moment. Evil souls were being killed outside, turning into countless fiends that flew in the air and exploded when they touched the ice fiend Heart Flame, making the fire burn even stronger like fuel.

 Chapter 1890

    ?


    1890 The mask and the Twin maces


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed, and he said sternly, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, once this ice fiend Heart Flame burns a large area, the consequences will be unimaginable. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be fine just because you have the rainbow demonic sword. You¡¯ll also burn yourself when you play with fire!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao grinned hideously. Was the chief scared too? This ice fiend Heart Flame didn¡¯t have any effect on you, so I thought you weren¡¯t afraid. It turns out that the fire wasn¡¯t big enough!¡±


    Lu congzi glanced at the sword truncheon. Those runes could no longer resist the power of the heart Flame, and it would break soon. At that time, even the Golden truncheon would melt. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°The ice fiend Heart Flame can burn everything, but my resistance to this Heart Flame is definitely above yours. If you really want to hurt me, you¡¯ll definitely be the first to die!¡±


    so what if I die? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s worth it to die with the top Alchemist in the world.


    Not only did he not hold back, but he also poured more demonic Qi into the sword. The flame¡¯s luster seemed to become more transparent, almost losing his control. It continued to devour the surrounding demonic Qi to strengthen itself.


    He was naturally unwilling to die with Lu congzi, but he didn¡¯t believe that Lu congzi had no choice.


    Outside the light, as the ice fiend Heart Flame continued to expand, the fierce souls all fled in fear and swarmed in all directions, causing the originally intense battlefield to become chaotic.


    Many demonic fiends were screaming and running around. They were either killed by qu Hongyan or swallowed by the heart Flame.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was shocked. The ice fiend Heart Flame had also devoured the divine sense, so she could not detect the situation inside.


    Lingmu di said in a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t be distracted. The divine realm tablet¡¯s light hasn¡¯t diminished. He¡¯s obviously fine. Focus on killing the enemy!


    Only then did qu Hongyan react. She looked at the divine realm tablet in the air. The power of the world was not reduced. It was like the sun shining down, giving people a warm feeling.


    She hurriedly turned around and pulled out her sword. With a face full of anger and coldness, she once again charged at the evil spirits.


    In the raging fire, flames kept rising from Yunxiao and Lu congzi¡¯s bodies, burning their bodies. But Yunxiao clearly had the upper hand, while Lu congzi was gradually weakening, and he felt that he could not hold on any longer.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the qualifications to die with me!¡±


    damn it! Lu congzi shouted angrily. He finally did not dare to resist the heart Flame. The protective light of the sword Mace had been burned out, and a low humming sound came from the sword Mace.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face seemed to have changed and was constantly stiffening. His skin color formed an Earth-like Shell with one side white and the other black, like a Tai Chi fish mask covering his face, leaving only two unchanged eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at it with his Mystic spirit eyes. It was indeed a mask, exuding a power that made his heart palpitate, and the black and white colors of the Tai Chi fish seemed to be spinning.


    He felt dizzy, as if his soul was captured by the mask with just one look.


    Not only that, but the mask also gave him a very familiar feeling. The surroundings spread out around Lu congzi, and the golden light on the Golden Jian shone brightly again.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, but he immediately understood why the man was not afraid of the ice fiend Heart Flame, and why the mask was made of the two rainbow stones!


    ¡°Since you already know, there¡¯s no chance of you surviving!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his golden hairpin turned into a golden light as he struck down!


    Yunxiao hurriedly recited the great expansion divine technique to dispel the trance in his mind. Not daring to look at the Rainbow stone Mask again, he raised his sword and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge beam of light spread out, and Zhan Hong was pressed against his chest. A vast force hit Yunxiao, and even though he had a strong physical body, he could not help but cough up blood and be sent flying.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His mind was filled with horror. After Lu congzi put on the mask, his strength seemed to have increased several times, and he was completely unable to resist it!


    As he was sent flying, the surrounding flames started to weaken.


    Suddenly, a Silver Ray swept across the sky, as if it was riding the wind and Breaking the Waves, and all the sea of fire was cut open.


    As soon as Yunxiao steadied himself, his face turned pale with fright. Under the silver light was another long truncheon, which was covered in silver light and looked exactly the same as the golden one, but in a different color.


    Two words suddenly flashed through his mind, and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Emperor slaughter, Yi Shi!¡±


    However, there was no time to think. The silver Jian set off a huge wave as it struck down from the sky. The entire Capital Heaven divine demon formation trembled as if it was going to shatter the world!


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, sending several incantation seals into the void.


    A beam of spirit light came from behind and blocked Yunxiao¡¯s way. It was the demonic spirit. The formation light that filled the sky surged like waves, and a large amount of spirit energy fell and poured into the demonic Spirit¡¯s body.


    The huge blade of light was raised, and it was dazzling. It was like the sun shining on it, and it clashed with the silver light.


    The giant spirit slashed out with its saber, directly splitting the sky and striking the silver World destroyers, sending out endless light waves that spread in all directions.


    Lu congzi was shocked and furious. He felt a trace of fear for the power of this fiendish giant spirit. He teleported in the air and caught the silver Jian that had been shaken off. He flew down and raised both of the silver Jian high up to strike!


    A golden and a Silver ray of light descended from the clouds like a rainbow.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant spirit raised its saber to resist again. The blade finally shattered and turned into countless pure forces that returned to the array.


    The giant Spirit¡¯s body was suppressed by the power of the two truncheons and split open like a mountain. In the end, it no longer existed with a bang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were like torches as he saw the puppet suddenly tremble and let out a faint cracking sound, while unnoticeable cracks appeared on its body.


    He was extremely anxious and tried to recall everything about the puppeteering technique in his mind, continuously casting all kinds of spiritual arts into the formation.


    The formation light flashed in the void, and a giant spirit slowly formed in front of another puppet. It was different from the previous one, but it was just as mighty. It held a light sword and stood there like a Guardian.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, not understanding what was going on with this formation.


    Yunxiao was even more stunned. The incantation seal he used was no different from before, but he could not condense two giant spirits at the same time. Otherwise, when the twelve fiendgods appeared at the same time, even two more Lu congzi would die.


    However, if one died and another appeared, that would be good too.


    Yunxiao touched his chin and fell into deep thought. But, there must be some key points that he had not grasped, and he could not figure them out no matter how hard he racked his brain.


    The most depressed and angry one was Lu congzi. These fiendish spirits were extremely powerful, and if they kept appearing, he would definitely lose.


    He pointed forward with two fingers, and those triangular command flags immediately flew up, turning into rolling devil clouds that connected together, covering the sky and blocking the world power of the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The array power on the demonic clouds surged and condensed the heavenly Spirit¡¯s corresponding power, which had completely isolated the divine realm tablet.


    Without the suppression of the world¡¯s power, the evil spirits instantly became violent and their strength rose!


    ¡°Hurry up and disperse the demonic clouds!¡± Lingmu di exclaimed.


    The divine realm tablet was too crucial in this battle. If they couldn¡¯t suppress these evil spirits and break through to the level of divine transcendence one by one, they would all be in danger.


    Among the few people who had come to fight, Ling mudi, bei Fengnan, the sky-patrolling bull, and the astral wind crocodile were still in good condition. After all, they were almost immortal. However, the ministers, qu Hongyan, and especially Yu Shengfeng, were already covered in injuries and could not hold on alone.


    Yu Shengfeng had fought eight vicious souls alone and had already killed half of them. However, he was still heavily injured and was bathed in blood.


    At this moment, the demonic clouds covered the sky, and the remaining evil spirits were all freed from the suppression of the world power. Their strength instantly skyrocketed, and they directly hit the few of them until they spat out blood.


    Yunxiao was also very anxious. He did not have the time to control the divine beings killing formation as dozens of Maha ancient characters flew out of his palm.


    The divine realm tablet in the sky shone even brighter and turned into an immortal monument. It fell down like a mountain, trying to penetrate the demonic clouds!


    Suddenly, a beam of silver light shot toward him. It was the silver sword Breaker. Under its unparalleled power, the space was crushed, and Yunxiao could only hear the explosions in his ears, almost losing his hearing.


    The rest of the people were also shocked by Lu congzi¡¯s attack. They had never seen his power after he wore the mask.


    Yunxiao could not care less. He threw out the Tusita heavenly peak, which transformed into a giant mountain in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The silver Jian struck the mountain, sending six-colored rays of light into the air. The mountain rumbled as it spun downward, distorting the space within the formation and destroying the formation power of the entire Capital Heaven Divine Evil formation.


    The twelve puppets seemed to have sensed something, and golden light flew out of their bodies. Even the puppet with the crack was still moving.


    The golden light poured into the boundary of the array and restored the space crushed by the Tusita sky peak. The giant spirit seemed to have locked onto its target, and it raised its big sword to slash at Lu congzi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Di tu, the Golden flame Emperor, struck out a dense golden light and shattered the sword force. At the same time, Lu congzi made a hand seal, and the silver mace flew up and hit the giant spirit.


    Yunxiao was anxious. He saw that their injuries were getting worse, especially the guest, who was the weakest and kept vomiting blood. If not for his unparalleled divine body, he would have died a long time ago.


    With that thought in mind, he immediately executed his demonic technique. The true fiend Dharma image rose into the clouds and grabbed at the demonic clouds with a roar, wanting to tear them apart!


    Lu congzi stopped fighting with the fiendish God and giant spirit. He turned around and left, striking the true fiend Dharma idol with his two truncheons. As long as the demonic clouds covered the sky and blocked the suppression of the realm power, it was only a matter of time before he won.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he performed an incantation gesture with both hands. The true devil also manifested three heads and six arms, and as he performed the incantation gesture, demonic energy rolled and filled the sky.


    The three Dharma forms had different expressions on their faces, but they all glared at him with either killing intent or a cold smile.


    Following which, the sky trembled violently as he stretched out his six arms. A weapon fell from the sky and was caught in his hands.


    Knife, sword, dagger, shield, book, lock dagger


    The Dharma was solemn, and a sacred and vast power spread out.


    The entire world seemed to have stopped for a moment.


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, as if he had sensed something. His body could not help but tremble, and large beads of cold sweat rolled down his face.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s face turned pale, and he swallowed hard. He felt that his throat was dry and burning.


    Although the six weapons were only illusionary, they carried a boundless level pressure, as if the power of an entire world was intimidating the demons!

 Chapter 1891

    ?


    1891 Three thousand worlds, simple as dust


    Yu Shengfeng also felt the extraordinary power and his body trembled.


    The evil spirits that were attacking him all stopped and looked up in horror, as if they were about to kneel down and worship him.


    ¡°Six paths demonic weapon Suan ni¡±


    Yu Shengfeng caught his breath and looked up at the sky in shock. The true fiend Dharma idol had three heads and six arms, and it was once again displaying the majesty of a demon master.


    Both he and Yunxiao had seized the devil Lord¡¯s devil essence, so their sense of the six paths demonic weapons became stronger. The blood in their bodies was surging with power, and in a pleasant surprise, they quickly performed incantation gestures to absorb the surrounding demonic energy, healing their injured bodies at an amazing speed.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture in his hand and gave a loud cry. The true fiend Dharma idol immediately came to a stop, and five of the weapons slowly disappeared, leaving only a big black chain in his hand. It was as black as blood, and it looked like it could take one¡¯s life.


    A unique skill inexplicably flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and an image of a Dark Iron chain sealing the sky and earth seemed to emerge.


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s heart trembled as well. He and Yunxiao sensed it at the same time, and the two exchanged a glance before they immediately understood.


    The appearance of the six paths demonic weapon brought back the memory of the demonic Qi in their bodies.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and his body was immediately covered with demonic runes, while countless runes filled the area thirty feet around him and transformed in the air.


    The black iron chain in the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s hand was clattering and spinning like a Nebula.


    All the demonic Qi in the universe could sense it and rushed into the iron chain crazily. The evil spirits all wailed and cried.


    Their bodies were constantly being torn apart, and countless demonic specters flew out. Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt the demonic Qi in his body stirring and about to be absorbed by the iron chain.


    The silver sword Breaker stopped a few hundred feet away from the true fiend Dharma idol. The Golden Phoenix Thearch butcher in his hand also let out a low groan as if it was being suppressed.


    Not only inside the twelve divine beings killing formation, but outside the formation, there was also a faint Nebula rotating. On the boundary wall of the demon world not far away, demonic vitality broke through the wall like a dragon and poured into the formation.


    The human faces on the regional walls also revealed fear and let out low wails. It was as if they were terrified.


    Bo Yuqing, who was at the entrance of the passage, was frightened and didn¡¯t know what was happening.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned livid. The power of the six paths demonic weapon this time was extraordinary, completely beyond his expectation and understanding. Almost all the demonic energy in the surrounding space was absorbed.


    Perhaps it had sensed the existence of the devil World, or perhaps it had absorbed enough devil essence, the black iron chain let out a cheerful cry, and there seemed to be a faint chuckle.


    Yunxiao knew that he had reached his limit. Although the iron chain was still absorbing power, he would completely lose control if he continued to do so. He was afraid that he would not be able to save his life if he used this move.


    He immediately made a hand seal to cut off the suction force of the iron chain and immediately displayed the move in his mind.


    ¡°Azhe fansha, three thousand worlds!¡±


    The star Cloud chain moved, and only a clattering sound could be heard in the sky. Along with the movement of the chain, there were countless wind and thunder, as if ten thousand Thunderbolts were coming, as if they were going to destroy the world.


    The entire formation turned dark, and the dark clouds formed by the Tiangang flags scattered with a shake. The divine realm tablet seemed to sense it and also emitted a strong light to resist the demonic power.


    The entire stele was like a Lighthouse, standing tall and unmoving. No matter how the devil essence rolled, it still shone through the past and present.


    However, outside the divine realm tablet, all the forces became extremely small and were all annihilated in the demonic Qi.


    The speed of the metal chain grew faster and faster, and then it shot through the air like an arrow. Wherever it passed, it turned into nothingness. A large number of fiendish demons and evil spirits were shattered by the power of the metal chain, and the world fell apart.


    The 12 puppets stood there quietly as well. They had lost all of their vitality, and the formation light had also been scattered. The only fiendish God turned into a faint light, like a layer of mist covering the puppet¡¯s body to resist the pressure.


    Lingmu di and the others had already gathered together. They each displayed their defensive skills and formed a barrier to take care of each other.


    The one furthest away from the true fiend Dharma idol was Bo Yuqing. Not only was he a ¡®Zhi fansha, the power of the three thousand worlds made him surge violently, but the power that flowed out of the demonic realm¡¯s boundary wall was also like a Roaring River that kept rushing into the iron chain.


    Along with the demonic Qi that surged out of the regional wall, there were also countless demonic fiends and even fierce soul fiends that were being drawn out.


    Bo Yuqing was almost scared silly. He suddenly came back to his senses and immediately retreated to avoid being affected.


    At this moment, everyone in the 3000 worlds was suffering.


    Even Yunxiao felt that all the strength in his body had been drained, and he gradually lost control of the true fiend Dharma idol. As the vortex grew larger and larger, he was about to be swallowed up.


    stop! Stop! lingmu Di¡¯s shouts came continuously.


    He wanted to stop as well, but his power was weakening while the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s power was still increasing. It was as if it was continuously being replenished, and he had completely lost control.


    Suddenly, the divine realm tablet seemed to light up, and the entire cleft space twisted with the flickering light. Azhe fansha¡¯s power of three thousand worlds seemed to be blocked.


    The power on the demonic world¡¯s boundary wall seemed to have been cut off by a knife, and it instantly returned to normal.


    At the same time, a vast power gushed out of the divine realm tablet and finally fell from the sky, crushing everything. It was like a sharp sword that had stabbed into the heart of the chain Nebula!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The wind and thunder became even more violent, and it seemed as if Afan Sha had been hit by an attack. He kept swaying up and down, and countless runes rippled out and disappeared into the sky.


    Everyone vomited blood under the shock, and Yunxiao was not among them. The Fiend energy in his body had long been exhausted, and only his body¡¯s glass divine light and indestructible golden body were left, which had been torn apart and turned into a bloody man.


    Fortunately, after the divine realm tablet took effect, Azhe fansha¡¯s power began to decrease, and the storm gradually subsided.


    The true fiend Dharma idol also slowly faded in the air and disappeared along with ahe fansha.


    Lu congzi had been standing in the air the whole time without moving, and the two truncheons in his hands had completely lost their luster. However, the strange Tai Chi fish mask still had a light that could absorb one¡¯s soul.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he exchanged a glance with him. Without any defense, he immediately saw through the other¡¯s state.


    The message revealed in Lu congzi¡¯s eyes was that he must have suffered a serious injury. After being seen through by Yunxiao, his eyes immediately turned sharp, and the divine light that he had not concealed before was completely gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry, and the little bit of energy he had accumulated in his body flowed through his meridians like sweet dew, washing his whole body.


    With this last bit of power, he made a hand seal in the air and put away the divine realm tablet, Tusita heavenly peak, and six ding and six Jia.


    Lingmu di and the others also came to their senses instantly. Although everyone was seriously injured, they had lost the ability to fight again. This was the sea of soul formation, Lu congzi¡¯s base camp. Staying here would only lead to death.


    At Yunxiao¡¯s command, everyone flew toward the tunnel.


    Among them, the guests were severely injured and were lying on the patrolling Bulldog.


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, but he had also been severely injured by the three thousand worlds. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which flowed down the sides of the mask.


    Moreover, the mask had forcefully increased his strength, and there were obviously quite a few side effects. He let out a blood-curdling screech, threw away his two maces, and held his head in his hands.


    Only when the mask disappeared did he recover a little, and he watched Yunxiao and the others leave in anger.


    Today¡¯s battle had given him a lot of shock and fear. If he let them escape, they would definitely become a disaster and it would be difficult to kill them!


    ¡°Stop them, quickly stop them!¡±


    Lu congzi roared as he stared at the passage where Bo Yuqing was standing.


    The faces of Yu Shengfeng, Yunxiao, and the others changed drastically.


    Bo Yuqing was unscathed, a peak divine transcendence expert. He slowly pulled out his sword and blocked the passage.


    ¡°Yu Qing!¡± Yu Shengfeng said in a deep voice.


    The master and disciple looked at each other, and it seemed like a hundred years had passed.


    The past churned in each other¡¯s minds, and scenes flashed before their eyes.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The shadow of the sword flashed and pointed straight at Chu Shengfeng¡¯s throat. Bo Yuqing¡¯s hand trembled slightly and stopped in the air.


    Yu Shengfeng looked at the sword and said, ¡± you¡¯ve indeed walked your own path. I can¡¯t feel any elemental energy fluctuations from your sword. Emotions can¡¯t affect your temperament anymore. Right now, you¡¯re as cold as a piece of aegirine.


    Bo Yuqing finally couldn¡¯t hold back his emotions and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°If we had to choose again in this life, would we still be where we are now?¡±


    ¡°I already know I was wrong, so I naturally won¡¯t.¡± Yu Sheng Feng sighed.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword slashed across Chu Shengfeng¡¯s throat, bringing with it a little blood, but it only pierced the skin. you can leave!


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was livid, the veins on his neck tensed up, clearly struggling in his heart.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    kill them! Lu congzi roared, ¡± kill them!


    In his anger, he spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t order me around. I will only walk my own path.¡±


    A complicated expression flashed through Yu Sheng Feng¡¯s eyes,¡±Thank you. From now on, take care of yourself.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others flew into the passage.


    Yu Shengfeng patted Bo Yuqing¡¯s shoulder and also stepped into the passage.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of a sword cutting through the air, followed by a spray of blood. Yunxiao and the others trembled and turned around.


    Chu Shengfeng¡¯s chest had been pierced through from the back by the sword. Blood flowed down the blade and dripped from the tip.


    Yu Shengfeng was stunned for a moment. He lowered his head to look at the sword and tried his best to turn his head back, saying,¡±For what?¡±


    Large beads of sweat rolled down Bo Yuqing¡¯s face, his eyes bursting with a sharp light as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Because I can never choose again in this life!¡±


    The entire crack was dead silent. Even Lu congzi was stunned, and then he couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    There was only his maniacal laughter in the passage. It seemed carefree, sarcastic, and helpless.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng suddenly laughed out loud. He made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the ancient dust sword appeared in his hand.


    That sword was as simple as dust and had experienced countless years.


    ¡°You¡¯re my disciple after all. This ancient dust sword is an inheritance from a family. I¡¯ll pass it to you today.¡±

 Chapter 1892

    ?


    1892 Chapter 1892-farewell


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s hand slowly let go of the huge sword and laughed towards the sky. There were tears in his eyes, and they fell down.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s hand trembled for a moment before returning to normal, ¡± ¡°After this strike, all grudges between you and me will be resolved, and I will no longer be your disciple. You can take back this sword.¡±


    Yu Shengfeng¡¯s laughter stopped. He jerked his body and broke the sword in his chest. He turned around and swung his sword.


    Bo Yuqing was shocked and was about to defend when he saw that Hu Shengfeng had already closed in, grabbing his hand and stuffing the hilt of the sword into his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been my outstanding disciple. I, Chu Shengfeng, have never been able to achieve what I¡¯ve always wanted, but I¡¯ve cultivated two such outstanding disciples. I can die without regrets, and it¡¯s enough to be gratified!¡±


    A smile appeared on his face, but blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he had finally stepped into the upper-class sacred body, he had welcomed the end of his life.


    His physical body had already been damaged in the battle just now, and now that his heart was pierced by Bo Yuqing, all his functions had begun to collapse, and he was powerless to turn the situation around.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die in the end. What¡¯s the point of my life?¡±


    There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. His gaze fell on his two disciples, and finally, he looked at Lu congzi.


    Lu congzi frowned. master, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. You don¡¯t have to look at me.


    Yu Shengfeng bitterly smiled and nodded,¡±You are the person I fear the most, but at this moment, you are the person I am most at ease with. I believe that you will take good care of yourself and your Junior Brother.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Lu congzi flicked his sleeve and said.


    Yu Sheng Feng sighed,¡±I owe you this life, if there is a next life, I hope we can meet again ..¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll meet again when we meet again. Don¡¯t worry, master,¡± Lu congzi said, a little moved.


    Yu Sheng Feng revealed a smile, a smile that had never been so pleasant and relaxed.


    Although his body was destroyed and his heart was pierced, he would not die in a short time. He would only be left with more pain. It was better to get the pain over with. He jerked with force and cut off his own heart meridian.


    His body finally slowly fell down, his entire body pouncing onto Bo Yuqing¡¯s shoulder.


    Bo Yuqing tried his best to open his eyes wide, not wanting to let the hot tears fall, but no matter how sore his eyes were, the tears still flowed down his cheeks and dripped on Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao and the others saw all this clearly, and they were all silent.


    Yunxiao bowed slightly to bid farewell to Chu Shengfeng¡¯s body, as if he was giving the last respect to the former chief of the sea of soul formation, a world-famous expert, or bidding farewell to his former life-and-death comrade.


    Qu Hongyan and the others also nodded slightly and bowed in the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao sighed, then turned around and left with the others.


    stop them! Lu congzi roared in shock and anger. stop them!


    Bo Yuqing was unmoved. He just stood there quietly, allowing nie Shengfeng to lean on Him, the master who had once made him tremble in fear.


    The ancient dust greatsword had no temperature. It was hard to hold in one¡¯s hand, simple and ancient, passed down from generation to generation.


    Lu congzi watched Yunxiao and the others leave, and his anger gradually subsided.


    Since the matter had already come to this, it was difficult to make up for it. Regret and anger were of no use, so he could only plan for the long term.


    He looked back at the boundary wall of the devil World, and his eyes could not help but light up. The faces imprinted on the boundary wall were more prominent than before, and many of them had become clearer.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a blessing in disguise!¡±


    Lu congzi laughed as he looked at the regional wall and said, ¡± ¡°As long as these demon lords can break out of the wall, Gu Feiyang, no matter where you run to, you won¡¯t be able to escape from my palm!¡±


    Bo Yuqing was a little upset. He picked up Xi Shengfeng¡¯s body and walked out.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lu congzi asked with a frown.


    find a place to bury master, ¡± Bo Yuqing said. after all, he was once the sea of soul formation chief, and he¡¯s also our master.


    ¡°Oh, then you go.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a piece of aegirine in his body, don¡¯t forget to take it out,¡± Lu congzi waved his hand and said.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled slightly. Without even turning his head, he carried Yu Shengfeng¡¯s body and disappeared into the passage.


    Yunxiao and the others came out of the ancient Devil¡¯s well. Although they were badly injured and their energy fluctuations were very chaotic, the guards did not dare to stop them. They just watched in horror, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. let¡¯s leave the sea of soul formation first.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± the world is vast, but we have completely offended the sea of soul formation. Although it¡¯s not that we have no place to stay, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in big trouble. Why don¡¯t you come with me to shenxiao Palace and hide for a while? we¡¯ll wait for the opening of the eternal world.


    alright! Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the divine firmament Palace first.


    Everyone entered the divine realm tablet and began to heal their wounds. Yunxiao soon flew to the teleportation area, ready to activate the array to the North.


    As shenxiao Palace had been sealed off for many years, the teleportation formation had also been sealed for a long time. It had not been reconnected with the rest of the mainland, so he could only choose the nearest teleportation point.


    The man in charge recognized Yunxiao. Although he had some doubts in his heart, he immediately did as he was told after the honorary elder took out his token.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s you! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Suddenly, an angry roar was heard and a ray of light flew down.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. How could they be so fast that they had already given the order to pursue them?


    It was only when the figure showed up that it was elder zirui. At the sight of Yunxiao, he pounced at him as if he had a blood feud with him and tried to strangle him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s elder zirui.¡±


    Although he had run out of strength, it was still a piece of cake for him to deal with an elder of alchemy. He pushed zirui away.


    ¡°You, quick, quickly show me the notes of the enlightened puppet!¡±


    Zirui could not care less about his notes being cheated and his mind-refined puppet being stolen. When he saw Yunxiao, he was reminded of the puppet master¡¯s notes.


    Yunxiao smiled. what a coincidence! I don¡¯t have the notebook with me, but I¡¯m going to get it now. Why don¡¯t you come with me, elder zirui? ¡±


    Zirui was stunned and revealed a suspicious expression. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s smile faded as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you to go or not!¡±


    The teleportation formation had been activated. He walked straight to the center.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Zirui was anxious, fearing that Yunxiao would leave if the array was triggered, and that he might never see him again in his life. So, he teleported over.


    The teleportation formation was activated very quickly, and the two of them gradually disappeared into the formation light.


    After the battle at the passage of the ancient Devil¡¯s well, Lu congzi did not make a big deal out of it, nor did he put Yunxiao on the wanted list. He did not even take back Yunxiao¡¯s identity as an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation, as if nothing had happened.


    The only change was that Bo Yuqing became the Vice President, and Grand Elder Yu Shengfeng never appeared again.


    However, no one had too many doubts. After all, the sea of soul formation was a relatively loose organization. Everyone was busy with their own things every day. Many elders were in seclusion for research and cultivation. It was normal to not see each other for decades.


    Therefore, there was no change in the sea of soul formation and it was still operating as usual.


    Yunxiao and zirui were soon teleported to a small city in the northern region. With his speed, it would only take him a few hours to fly there as long as he recovered his strength.


    ¡°Quick, go get the notes.¡±


    The moment he appeared in the city, zirui couldn¡¯t wait.


    Yunxiao took out Mu Chen¡¯s notes and handed them to him, saying, ¡± ¡°Elder zirui, take a look first.¡±


    Zirui excitedly took it with both hands and placed it on his forehead with trembling hands. He slowly scanned it with his spiritual sense.


    ¡°Hey, hey, don¡¯t block the way, quickly move!¡±


    The two of them were still in the teleportation zone of the small city. The people in charge of the area around them suddenly became angry and shouted at them.


    Normally, a high and mighty sea of soul formation elder like zirui would probably go crazy and kill someone on the spot.


    But this time, there was no reaction. It was as if all of his attention was focused on the Jade slip.


    When Yunxiao saw that the person-in-charge was about to rush over and kill him, he took zirui¡¯s hand and walked to the side, heading toward the city.


    Behind them, the person in charge mumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡± where did these two idiots come from? I can tell they¡¯re idiots with one look. Fortunately, we left quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯d blow up their balls with one punch.


    The voice naturally reached Yunxiao¡¯s ears, but zirui was engrossed in reading the Jade slip and did not hear it.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    He shook his head speechlessly and continued to lead zirui in the direction of shenxiao Palace.


    Several hours later, the two of them arrived at the mountain Gate of the divine cloud Palace. Qu Hongyan came out of the divine realm tablet and led them forward.


    Zirui had already finished reading the Jade scroll and was deep in thought. He only knew to follow and didn¡¯t even notice that there was an extra person.


    It was only when he reached the snowfall peak that he came back to his senses and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°W-where is this?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was also speechless at this kind of person. She shook her head and said to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take care of some matters first. I need to discuss the recent events with the elders of the palace. You and elder zirui can stay in the side hall for now.¡±


    Immediately, a few female disciples came forward to lead the way. They had all seen Yunxiao before and knew his identity, so they were both surprised, scared, and happy. With their heads lowered and faces flushed, they stood nervously in front of the two and said, ¡± ¡°Please follow us.¡±


    Yunxiao briefly explained to zirui, and zirui¡¯s mouth immediately fell open in shock. s-divine cloud Palace? Didn¡¯t shenxiao Palace not allow men to enter? W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s a complicated matter. Elder zirui, please don¡¯t delve into it. Let¡¯s find a place to study the art of puppetry. I promise you that your trip will not be in vain.


    Zirui muttered to himself,¡±I¡¯ve read the notes. Although there¡¯s very little recorded, it¡¯s quite enlightening.¡± I¡¯m about to go back to the sea of soul formation to verify it. Hehe, what qualifications do you have to discuss puppetry with me? Right, give me the [ refined heart ] puppet!¡±


    A fierce look appeared on his face as he stepped forward and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm, glaring at him fiercely.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and pushed him away with a wave of his hand as he said, ¡± I¡¯ll show you something. If you¡¯re willing to stay, then come. If you¡¯re not, then leave by yourself. I¡¯m too lazy to send you off.

 Chapter 1893

    ?1893 The three giant spirits


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and six ding and six Jia immediately appeared in the air, but he put them away after a flash. However, zirui¡¯s eyesight was enough for him to see them.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo, that¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Zirui sucked in a cold breath, his entire face changed as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°The complete heart refining puppet formation!¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I encountered a lot of problems when I was cultivating this thing, so I brought you here from the sea of soul formation. Otherwise, do you think you are qualified to discuss it with me? ¡±


    Zirui was completely stunned, and he could not help but reevaluate Yunxiao.


    He did not know Yunxiao¡¯s identity, and he did not even believe the honorary elder Yunxiao had claimed to be. But, the fact that the man could enter and leave the sea of soul formation at will and even be respected in the man¡¯s forbidden land, the divine firmament Palace, meant that he must be a famous Big Shot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been rude.¡±


    Although zirui didn¡¯t know much about the world, he wasn¡¯t stupid. After thinking it through, he immediately cupped his fists and bowed, his attitude becoming more humble.


    Yunxiao smiled and made a hand gesture. Suddenly, a force lifted zirui up. I have offended you with my words just now. Please don¡¯t take it to heart, elder zirui.


    Yunxiao knew the temperament of these alchemists very well, so he did not blame them.


    Zirui couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Led by the female disciple of the divine firmament Palace, the two of them entered the side hall one after another and began to study it.


    Qu Hongyan had wanted to come to discuss important matters several times, but she found that the side hall was always shrouded in a barrier and could not be entered. She could only look at it and sigh.


    A few months later, a golden light suddenly shot into the sky from the snowfall peak and turned into a giant spirit with a light blade in its hand.


    The giant spirit exuded a monstrous killing intent that spread out and covered the entire mountain range.


    All the disciples of shenxiao Palace were alarmed. They all rose to the sky and gathered at the snowfall peak.


    Qu Hongyan was the first to appear in the sky, staring at the giant spirit. It was exactly the same as the one in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, but it looked more realistic and had a stronger aura.


    Then, two more golden lights appeared one after another, turning into a giant spirit holding a sword and a halberd. One had a delicate face, while the other had a ferocious face. However, they were both very lifelike and vivid.


    The three giant spirits stood on the peak of the mountain, overlooking the entire shenxiao Palace. Their posture was like the vast ocean.


    The snowfall peak was already filled with people, and they were all watching in horror.


    If qu Hongyan had not been standing quietly in the sky, there would have been a riot.


    But even so, there were still all sorts of clamoring and discussions, revealing the fear and uneasiness in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Are these three gods? That sea-like baleful aura is suppressing the entire mountain range!¡±


    under this pressure, my blood and Qi are also surging. I¡¯m afraid those disciples below the martial Supreme realm won¡¯t even be able to come up to the snowfall peak. What kind of terrifying power is this? I¡¯m afraid even the palace Master can¡¯t compare to it.


    it¡¯s said that Gu Feiyang lives in the side hall. Looking at the palace master¡¯s calm expression, it¡¯s likely that Gu Feiyang is cultivating Some Kind of Heaven-defying divine ability.


    ¡°Are you talking about li Yunxiao, the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang? Last time at the snowfall peak, the nine elders joined forces to attack him, and even the great sun finger was no match for him. Looking at the current situation, I¡¯m afraid that the entire divine cloud Palace is no match for him.¡±


    it¡¯s over. Shenxiao Palace is full of beautiful disciples. He won¡¯t enslave and ravage them as he wishes, will he? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so healthy, don¡¯t think too much. I should be the one worried.¡±


    what nonsense are you guys talking about? I see that your eyes are full of stars. You don¡¯t look worried at all. You just want to do that, right? ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re so annoying. Sob sob sob¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, you¡¯re so shy!¡±


    The few elders were also on the snowfall peak. While they were afraid of the giant Spirit¡¯s pressure, they were also annoyed by the nonsense around them. Luo chunrou angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°All of you, shut up!¡±


    Only then did the peak quiet down.


    Luo chunrou flew up into the sky and came forward to pay her respects, ¡± Palace Master, this Gu Feiyang is using his divine power unscrupulously in shenxiao Palace. He¡¯s showing off his strength. You can¡¯t condone it.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment before they relaxed and she said, ¡± ¡°Elder chunrou¡¯s words are extremely true, and this Queen also agrees with them. I¡¯ll ask the elders to teach Gu Feiyang a lesson and make him restrain himself.¡±


    At first, Luo chunrou was still puzzled. She had thought that she would be rolled at, but she did not expect to be acknowledged. It was only at the end that she understood and blushed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not his match.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not his match, you should leave,¡± qu Hongyan said indifferently.


    There was a hint of sternness in his words, and Luo chunrou immediately felt a chill. In her embarrassment and anger, she snorted and turned to leave. However, her eyes suddenly lit up as she saw an old woman coming from the sky.


    ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder zhihan,¡± she hurriedly stepped forward and greeted.


    Qu Hongyan also turned around and went forward to pay her respects.


    ¡°Do you know what kind of divine ability this is?¡± Yan zhihan asked as she looked at the giant spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s a formation divine power. It¡¯s said to be one of the three ancient ominous formations, the twelve divine beings killing formation,¡± qu Hongyan quickly said.


    one of the three great ominous formations? ¡± Gao Xiaohan was shocked. no wonder it¡¯s so powerful. Even I was alarmed.


    Grand Elder, ¡± Luo chunrou said hurriedly, ¡± that li Yunxiao doesn¡¯t take shenxiao Palace seriously at all. He has used his divine power unscrupulously and shocked many disciples who have been in seclusion. It has caused a great impact on our sect. I was originally in seclusion to cultivate the supple water technique, but after being shocked by him, not only did my several months of bitter cultivation go to waste, but it also directly touched the foundation of my martial Dao, almost causing me to go into Qi deviation and die. I don¡¯t know how many disciples have been affected by his audacity this time.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was so angry that she said coldly, ¡± elder chunrou¡¯s cultivation base has improved a lot. I can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t lose her life from the shock. What a pleasant surprise. It¡¯s the divine cloud Palace¡¯s fortune!


    Yan zhihan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She waved her hand and said,¡±I know.¡±


    Luo chunrou was stunned. She immediately heard the dissatisfaction in Wu Wu Han¡¯s words and did not dare to say anything else.


    At this moment, two more figures flew over. They were ning Kewei and ning keyun. They were also shocked.


    After asking for the reason, he was even more shocked.


    the elemental energy fluctuations coming from these three giant spirits are different, ¡± ning Kewei said. it seems that Yunxiao¡¯s control of the formation is not mature enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s already stronger than when I was in the sea of soul formation,¡± qu Hongyan said.¡±At that time, I could only manifest one.¡±


    As he was speaking, the three giant spirits suddenly shattered and turned into countless golden light spots in the air. They fell like snowflakes and scattered across the entire mountain range.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    The scene was so beautiful that it was like a dream.


    All the disciples of shenxiao Palace widened their eyes and looked at the beautiful scene with joy. Many of them reached out to catch the golden light.


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from the hall. ¡°Hahaha, sorry to have disturbed you.¡±


    In a flash, two figures appeared in front of qu Hongyan and the others. Yunxiao saluted them one by one, and although zirui¡¯s face was stiff, he also nodded to them.


    ¡°Congratulations, Lord Feiyang, you¡¯ve improved again,¡± Yan zhihan said with a smile.


    it¡¯s just a small trick, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s hard to be a generous person.


    He was being modest, but zirui felt bad when he heard it. He snorted angrily, ¡± ¡°Small tricks? Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines. He immediately introduced zirui to the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for elder zirui¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to control those puppets so easily,¡±


    Zirui snorted,¡±control?¡± You¡¯re still far from being able to fully control it. ¡±


    When everyone heard that he was an elder from the sea of soul formation, they were all in awe. They did not take his cold and arrogant attitude to heart. It was almost known to the world that the sea of soul formation was full of such people.


    Out of courtesy, Yan zhihan greeted him.


    Suddenly, a Red Cloud appeared in the sky, approaching from afar and arriving above the mountain peak in an instant.


    An old man in embroidered clothes slowly walked down from the clouds. He stroked his beard and smiled, ¡± ¡°I came uninvited and didn¡¯t inform you. I hope you can forgive me, Palace Master Hong Yan.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The person who came was nanqiu Yu.


    Qu Hongyan also recognized it and could guess what it was. She said happily, ¡± so it¡¯s lady nanqiu Yu. Please forgive me for not welcoming you.


    Nanqiu Yu smiled and said,¡¯so young master Yunxiao and Lord ning Kewei are here too. Just now, I wanted to report to the mountain Gate, but I suddenly sensed an abnormal pressure in the mountain. It was very strong, and I thought something had happened. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even bother to report and rushed over. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, since you¡¯re here, please come inside,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.


    Nanqiu Yu shook her head and said,¡¯sigh, I¡¯m in a hurry, so I won¡¯t chat. I¡¯m here today because I¡¯ve heard that the shenxiao Palace has reappeared, and I¡¯m here to deliver the natural moat token to invite all of you to go to Langya heaven together.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord,¡± qu Hongyan said happily.


    ¡°Since Lord ning Kewei is here, I¡¯ll give it to you as well,¡± nanqiu Yu said. He waved his sleeve, and four rays of light flew down. Three landed in front of qu Hongyan, and one landed in front of ning Kewei.


    The two of them took their tokens and ning Kewei hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t this a little too little? Can you give me more?¡± He wanted to fight for a piece for ning keyun.


    ¡°Quite a lot, quite a lot,¡± nanqiu Yu said with a smile. Without waiting for a reply, he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Goodbye, everyone.¡±


    With that said, his body disappeared into the clouds and he disappeared without a trace in a flash of light.


    Qu Hongyan looked at the token in her hand, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°Grand Elder, how should we distribute these three natural moat tokens?¡±


    His words immediately caught the attention of all the elders of shenxiao Palace, and they all looked over.


    The North Region Fairyland was the most mysterious place among the four great fairylands. It was said that it was left behind from the spiritual mountains and treasured lands of ancient times. Not only was the spiritual energy amazing, but there were also many ancient profound artifacts and cultivation methods left in it. If one could find them, the benefits would be great.


    After Gu Feiyang obtained the moon pupil, his temperament began to become violent and his temper was fickle. He was deeply affected by the moon pupil. Later, he obtained the heaven peeking eye technique in Langya heaven, which suppressed the moon pupil and made it his own.


    The Warriors who stood at the peak of the continent all understood that in addition to continuing to cultivate, opportunities were more important.


    Therefore, lang ya Tian¡¯s spot immediately stirred the hearts of all the elders of shenxiao Palace. More than a dozen burning gazes were gathered on the three tokens.

 Chapter 1894

    ?


    1894 Chapter 1894-token distribution


    Mi zhihan said,¡±as the palace Master, Hongyan naturally has to take one. The remaining two are kasayas.¡±


    Luo chunrou, who was standing at the side, licked her red lips and said carefully, ¡± ¡°Grand elder¡¯s strength is unparalleled. He is the most experienced and the most powerful existence in our sect. Naturally, he will also want one.¡±


    Mi zhihan pondered for a moment and said,¡±I wasn¡¯t interested in the heaven of Langya at first, but this is related to the opening of the eternal world.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, the Grand Elder should go,¡± qu Hongyan hurriedly said.


    Mi zhihan did not decline and said,¡±then there¡¯s only one Kasaya left.¡±


    this one must be given to a person of virtue and ability, ¡± Luo chunrou said hurriedly. an elder who has made great contributions to shenxiao temple and is able to convince the masses.


    ¡°Oh? Then who does elder chunrou think is the most suitable?¡±


    Qu Hongyan asked without changing her expression.


    Luo chunrou smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°I think elder Gu Shanshan is not bad, but she¡¯s a bit too young, her strength is a bit low, and she can¡¯t convince the public. Her contribution to the sect isn¡¯t big, but the others are still good, hehe.¡±


    ¡°I see. Elder Gu Shanshan it is then,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°Ah? You can¡¯t!¡±


    Luo chunrou¡¯s expression changed drastically. She wiped the cold sweat from her forehead and, without caring about her face, hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°If we let elder Gu Shanshan go, how can we convince the public?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face darkened and she shouted, ¡± you¡¯re the one who recommended Gu Shanshan, and you¡¯re also the one who said no. Elder chunrou, are you toying with me?!


    Luo chunrou broke out in cold sweat. She knew that qu Hongyan was just trying to make things difficult for her. She must have been dissatisfied with her targeting of Gu Feiyang just now.


    If she had known that nanqiu Yu would come to deliver the natural moat token at this time, she would never have been the one to offend Gu Feiyang.


    In terms of experience and strength, even if she was not on the same level as her, she was at least a strong candidate. But now that she had offended qu Hongyan, she was afraid that there would be trouble.


    At the thought of this, he shifted his resentment to Yunxiao. It was all this man¡¯s fault, and he wished he could skin him alive.


    this is a serious matter, ¡± mi zhihan said. let¡¯s not make any conclusions yet. Let¡¯s gather everyone and discuss this.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Grand Elder,¡± qu Hongyan said. This natural moat token was going to cause a huge commotion.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao sent a voice transmission to her, ¡± actually, the number of natural moat tokens isn¡¯t a problem. Don¡¯t forget that I have the divine realm tablet with me. I can even bring the entire divine cloud Palace in.


    Qu Hongyan was overjoyed. She looked back at him and blinked her eyes. Her beauty was devastatingly beautiful.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart fluttered under her gaze, and he smiled wryly, though he did not know whether it was a bitter smile or a lick.


    Luo chunrou heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the tokens had been distributed. She began to think about how she could get her hands on the tokens.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s appearance made the entire mountain peak quiet down, as if everyone had their own thoughts.


    elder zirui is going back to the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. Hongyan, you can send a few experts to protect him.


    Qu Hongyan nodded and immediately made arrangements.


    Zirui pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯ve also benefited a lot from this research. I originally planned to return to the sea of soul formation to cultivate in seclusion. But I suddenly changed my mind. I want to go to the MU family.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he immediately understood what he was thinking. ¡°I do have the coordinates of the MU clan¡¯s heavenspan Island, but I hope that elder zirui can keep the matter of the six ding and six Jia A secret for me.¡±


    Six ding six Jia was one of the MU family¡¯s three great Puppetry Arts. If it was discovered that he had it, mu Zhuang would not be able to sit still and would definitely come to find him personally.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± zirui said. since you¡¯ve warned me, I¡¯ll keep it a secret.


    if you learn anything else, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I hope you can teach me.


    Zirui¡¯s face turned red. Without saying anything, he left the snowfall peak under the lead of the divine cloud Palace¡¯s expert.


    Yunxiao took out his natural moat token and saw that most of the coordinates on it had turned Scarlet. Only when all of them had turned red would the real coordinates be revealed.


    there are still about a month before the coordinates are determined. I plan to continue my closed-door cultivation, but there¡¯s one thing I need you to arrange for someone to do.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Luo chunrou was extremely depressed when she heard that. Shenxiao Palace was like Yunxiao¡¯s sect at the moment, but when she thought of the natural moat order, she held back her anger.


    after the battle at five Cloud Mountain, the sacred zone has suffered a great loss, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I don¡¯t know how the situation is right now. I hope to get some news. Also, I hope that you can find a way to pass on the death of Xun Shengfeng to perfected Lord Meng Ling.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± it¡¯s easy to ask for information. Besides, the star and moon school has sent back a lot of information recently. I¡¯ll order someone to sort it out and give it to you later. As for Wu Shengfeng¡¯s death, it¡¯s said that perfected Lord Meng Ling is in seclusion in the divine capital. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to see him.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he said,¡¯Hmph! Is that guy really in seclusion? Then how did Yu Shengfeng find him? Also, regarding Gongyang zhengqi, I don¡¯t believe that he knows nothing about it. ¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go there myself, ¡± qu Hongyan said. perhaps I¡¯ll have a greater chance of meeting him.


    ¡°Is it that old man Meng?¡± asked Yan zhihan suddenly. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ve met that old man several times, so the chances of me meeting him should be higher than yours.¡±


    Luo chunrou was shocked. no, Grand Elder, you have a noble status. How can you personally go to the sacred zone just for an outsider¡¯s message? this is not only an insult to your status, but if word gets out, the entire divine cloud Palace will be shamed!


    In fact, she was more anxious because if Xuan xuhan left, the chance of getting that natural moat token would be even smaller. On the contrary, if qu Hongyan went, he would be more or less confident.


    Yan zhihan¡¯s brows furrowed and she was furious. She shouted,¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Feiyang is a friend of our shenxiao Palace. What¡¯s wrong with doing something for a friend? Besides, I haven¡¯t been out for so many years, so what¡¯s wrong with me going to the Holy region to have some tea with my old friends? Why are you making such a big fuss here? don¡¯t say anything!¡±


    Luo chunrou hurriedly lowered her head. Seeing that mo zhihan was angry, she didn¡¯t dare to say another word.


    Qu Hongyan also seemed to feel that something was wrong and said, ¡± ¡°Grand Elder, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Yan zhihan interrupted her. ¡°Why does the palace Master of shenxiao Palace have to go personally?¡± Besides, the world is in chaos right now. I¡¯m going to the Holy region to catch up with my old friends.¡±


    ¡°Please be careful,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°Then you can decide who gets the natural moat token, I¡¯ll go now.¡± She casually pointed at the two elders and went down the snowfall peak.


    Luo chunrou¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    How could qu Hongyan not know what she was thinking? if Yunxiao did not have the divine realm tablet, he would never have given her the token, but it did not matter now.


    ¡°Elder chunrou.¡± She called out softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo chunrou¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, as if she knew that she would not be able to get a share of the token, so she did not look happy either.


    Qu Hongyan played with the token in her hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and I feel that elder chunrou is the most qualified to obtain this token.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luo chunrou shook her head, thinking that she had heard wrong. Her eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this later,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.


    Although he did not like Luo chunrou, she was indeed one of the higher-ups in shenxiao temple, and also a pillar of strength. In this chaotic time, it was not a bad choice to unite her with a useless natural moat order.


    Although Luo chunrou did not understand what was going on, she knew that she had hope now. She said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and gave him a look of admiration.


    After that, qu Hongyan made some arrangements and asked everyone to leave the snowfall peak, leaving only the two of them on the peak, looking at the sea of clouds.


    sometimes I really want to stop, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. like the wild crane and the idle clouds, watching the flowers bloom and wither, and the tide rise and fall.


    Qu Hongyan smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. As long as you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll look at the fresh grass and listen to the fallen flowers as you wish. I¡¯ll let the vicissitudes of the world pass by like a white stallion passing through a crack.


    Yunxiao looked down at the boundless land under the sea of clouds. even though Xun Shengfeng is famous all over the world and has dominated his generation, he still can¡¯t escape death. The cause of the past, the effect of today, when would it end? Let¡¯s be an immortal couple and live a carefree life.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart was stirred as she snuggled up to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°I hope this moment can last forever.¡±


    Yunxiao took her into his arms and looked at her carefully.


    At this moment, the mountain wind was slightly cold and carried a distinct fragrance. The world was vast, and only the two of them were left snuggling together.


    life is like looking down on heaven and earth, a drop in the ocean, or a flying swan stepping on snow and mud, leaving its claws, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t ask for a domineering and heroic plan, but for a firm Dao heart and an indomitable will. That¡¯s enough. I¡¯ll hold your hand and walk to the end of this path. ¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart warmed up and she said softly, ¡± I really Envy Li Huachi and Xue Chenxi. They can cast aside everything and travel to the ends of the earth, from ancient to modern times.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± heaven and earth are like a furnace. Even if they want to be free, can they really be free? If the world is in chaos, the monster race rises and the passage to the demon world opens, everyone will be refined in this world, and no one will be able to escape their fate.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s expression turned serious as she nodded and said, ¡± Feiyang is right. Let¡¯s work hard to correct this.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°Although you and I are powerful, we are still overestimating ourselves when it comes to justice. I had hoped that the Holy region and the sea of soul formation would be able to stabilize the situation, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would become the center of the vortex. I¡¯m afraid no one knows where the world will go.¡±


    Qu Hongyan suddenly said, ¡± since the two Holy Lands can¡¯t be relied on, why don¡¯t we ally with other forces and form an alliance? we can form an existence that is strong enough to compete with the two Holy Lands. This way, we can also become a stabilizing stone in the future. Perhaps it will play a huge role.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he fell into deep thought.


    He had always been alone and had never thought of establishing a sect. Now that qu Hongyan had reminded him, he felt that this was a good idea.

 Chapter 1895

    ?


    1895 Chapter 1895-structure


    However, if he wanted to establish a sect, there would be many things to do, which was completely inconsistent with his personality. He immediately shook his head.


    Qu Hongyan naturally knew his temperament and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to start a sect. I¡¯m thinking of joining some sects and forming an alliance, just like the merchant Union. When the time comes, Feiyang will be the leader and command the world.¡±


    if it¡¯s just an Alliance, it¡¯s indeed feasible, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, I can¡¯t rule the world. I wonder, where does the Alliance start? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan muttered to herself as she strolled on the mountain peak with her chin in her hand.


    The sea of clouds reflected the light, and the two of them looked like they were in a painting.


    Yunxiao also began to think about all the possibilities.


    ¡°The two Holy Lands are still the leaders of the world, and the seven sects are the foundation of the world. It¡¯s impossible for the two sacred lands to form an alliance with us, and of the seven great sects, the long family of the sky Ridge is your old flame, so it¡¯s the easiest faction to pull over.¡±


    Yunxiao blushed and felt a little uncomfortable. He thought of feini¡¯s friendship with him and wondered how she was doing now.


    Qu Hongyan looked at him and smiled coldly, which immediately woke him up from his memories.


    Qu Hongyan looked at his funny face and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. In order to avoid embarrassment, she pretended that nothing had happened and continued to say, ¡± although the red moon City is under Wei Qing¡¯s control, ning Kewei and ning keyun are on our side. There is a chance to take them back. Moreover, Wei Qing and Gongyang zhengqi are fighting now and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to divert their attention. If we help ning Kewei and his daughter with all our strength, the odds of winning are very high.


    Yunxiao thought of Luo Qingyun, who was a friend of his. He had even promised to have a fair fight with him to fulfill his martial heart. However, it had been a long time since they had last met, and he wondered how he was doing now.


    Qu Hongyan continued, ¡± of the two major sects in the Western Region, the soul Devourer sect¡¯s fate has come to an end. The myriad Stars Valley will inevitably Annex them on a large scale. The forces of the entire Western Region will have to reshuffle. We can get in touch with Tian Xingzi.


    the sacred zone can¡¯t even take care of itself now, ¡± Yunxiao said. its control over the sects in the world has dropped to the extreme. It¡¯s indeed a good opportunity for us to win over all the forces. I can make a trip to the Crimson Moon City and the myriad Stars Valley. I can even make a trip to the southern region. Perhaps it¡¯s time for me to return.¡±


    He suddenly thought of the southern region. Although it was a place where even birds would not shit, there was a demon master sealed below. This made him feel that it was not simple.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take much time to integrate the entire southern mountain range.¡±


    ¡°It would be best if Feiyang could go to the red moon City and the ten thousand stars Valley in person. But the southern region is so desolate.¡±


    Qu Hongyan could not help but laugh. She obviously felt that it was unnecessary, but she still said, ¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s appropriate, then go.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with reminiscence. After he left the teleportation array of heavenly jewel sect, he had never returned. He wondered if everyone was well.


    although the Eastern, Western, and Southern regions are weak, they are geographically vast, no less than the northern region, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. if we can form an alliance with all of them, we will occupy three-quarters of the entire heavenly martial realm, which is enough to make the world fear us. We can also test the blade sect of the seven great sects. As for the beiming Dark Palace, I have a deep grudge with them, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible to get what I want.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes flickered, as if a whole new map of the world had become clear in her mind. She murmured, ¡± with the divine cloud Palace and the long family as the foundation, it will spread to the East, West, and South. If this structure can succeed, it can completely replace the two great Holy Lands and become the number one alliance in the world.


    I¡¯m just afraid that the two Holy Lands will not sit still and wait for death, ¡± Yunxiao said. after all, they have always been the leaders of the world. If an Alliance appears, it will inevitably lead to suppression. Moreover, this situation is too wide, so it will be difficult for them to take care of each other.


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±the actions of the two Holy Lands over the years have gradually lost the hearts of the people. It is difficult for them to lead the people.¡± As for the corresponding matters, they could open and expand the dimensional gateways as much as possible to strengthen their connections with each other and alleviate the shortcomings. In addition to the mainland, there are also the sects from the ocean and the merchant Union, which can¡¯t be ignored.¡±


    I know a little about the overseas sects, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought. we can try to form an alliance, but the possibility is not high.


    After all, other than the heavenly moat cliff, the main forces of the sects in the endless sea Islands were divided into the heaven and earth alliances. The heaven Alliance was interested in the disputes on the continent, but they were controlled by Xiao Hong and di ye. The venerable of the earth Alliance was gong yang zhengqi, who was a very cunning man and one of the best in the world.


    ¡°How¡¯s the merchant Union now?¡±


    When he returned from overseas, if he had received the support of many overseas forces, he would have been able to fight ding Shan.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± there have indeed been great changes in the merchant Union. Wan Yiqian has suddenly become big and won several battles with ding Shan. However, ding Shan seems to have the support of some force. Now, he and Wan Yiqian have formed a north-south opposition, each occupying half of the country.


    ¡°A certain power?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. it can¡¯t be a small force if it can support him to fight against a thousand.


    He was very clear how strong Wan Yiqian¡¯s power was. Although it was not stable or reliable, it was enough to sweep away all the forces outside the two Holy Lands.


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±I¡¯m not sure yet, but he¡¯s most likely a Saint.¡± Now that the sacred zone¡¯s control over the world is weak, in addition to the fact that Wei Qing and Gongyang zhengqi are both modifying killing weapons, they need a large amount of resources to supply. Ding Shan just happens to be in cahoots with them.¡±


    ding Shan is too scheming, ¡± Yunxiao said. if I can¡¯t defeat him with a powerful force, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll really run out of luck. Because the longer the power in his hands is dragged on, the more scattered it will be, and the higher the price he needs to pay. I actually favor ding Shan more in the direction of the merchant Union, but I can¡¯t use a Tiger for skin with ding Shan. We can¡¯t waste our strength on the internal strife of the merchant Union. Let¡¯s wait for them to determine the winner and then talk to Wan Yiqian about the Alliance.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking too. If we¡¯re in high spirits now, I¡¯m afraid our attitude will be too high. It¡¯ll be difficult to form an alliance. Even if we form an alliance with them, they will still ask us to participate in the internal strife of the merchant Union. Although Star Moon school and money sect have surrendered to ding Shan in name, they are still waiting and watching. We can win money sect over first. In the current situation of the merchant Union, the money sect will certainly be happy to form an alliance with us.¡±


    not all of us are enemies, even in the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. in this chaotic world, we can rope in any force that is willing to protect themselves. We can keep them together. If the situation is set, the world will definitely be United, and it will be enough to exterminate demons and seal demons.¡±


    He first thought of Yuan gaohan, who would definitely stand on his side. In that case, it was very likely that Tian zhaozi would form an alliance with him, and many elders in the sea of soul formation could also try to rope him in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Should we go to the heavenly Mountains to discuss this with the beauty?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s scalp tingled. He did not know what would happen if the two met, but he still braced himself and said, ¡± since the Alliance is based on the divine cloud Palace and the long family of Sky Ridge, it¡¯s only natural that we have to meet and talk.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. Let¡¯s go,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Both of them were quick-witted people. Qu Hongyan immediately gathered many elders and briefly talked about the establishment of the Alliance.


    All the elders were shocked, but no one objected.


    After all, the two Holy Lands were in chaos, and the seven major sects had undergone great changes. It would be a good thing if shenxiao Palace could find other powerful forces to form an alliance with.


    Luo chunrou was still thinking about that natural moat token. Not only did she not object to it, but she was also the first one to support it, which made the other elders ¡®jaws drop.


    Qu Hongyan did not give her the natural moat token right now. Instead, she made a promise to Luo chunrou, so that she could control her for the time being.


    Luo chunrou said, ¡± the palace Master will have to take care of the alliances of the large sects personally. As for the other small and medium-sized forces, I¡¯ll leave them to the elders.


    ¡°Elder chunrou has been in charge of everything in the palace and has been keeping everything in order. I am very relieved. I will have to trouble you all during my absence,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    The next day, qu Hongyan opened the teleportation array to the long family and disappeared from shenxiao Palace with Yunxiao.


    A few hours later, in the territory of the long family, the two of them walked out of the void. After identifying the direction, they flew away.


    After a while, the two of them stopped and looked down in surprise.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles around the heavenly Ridge, there were swamps and mountains, as well as some wastelands. These were spirit mountains and great rivers that were used to nourish demon beasts, so it was normal for some powerful demon beasts to be active.


    However, at this moment, there was a huge horde of demonic beasts. Hundreds and thousands of them were rushing towards the direction of the heaven Ridge. Furthermore, new demonic beasts were constantly joining in. The scene was spectacular, and there was no lack of powerful ninth-order demonic beasts among them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qu Hongyan said in surprise.


    it¡¯s indeed strange. Let¡¯s go to the front and take a look.


    Not only were there beasts galloping, but there were also a large number of birds soaring in the air. However, they were not flying very high, far below them.


    The two figures flickered and turned into rainbow light, flying away like rainbows.


    In an instant, they had travelled hundreds of miles, and the scene in front of them shocked them.


    The towering Sky Ridge could be seen in the distance, and the surrounding hundred miles were densely packed with demonic beasts, hundreds of thousands of them. Just the scene alone was enough to make people¡¯s scalps numb, not to mention the monstrous demonic Qi that directly rushed into the clouds.


    demon beasts besieging the heavenly Ridge? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. How ¡­ How could this be?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s beautiful face also turned pale. Anyone who saw this scene would be afraid.


    The defensive boundary of the sky Ridge had been activated to its limit, blocking all the demonic beasts outside. However, under the constant attacks, the space of the boundary kept shaking. It was unlikely to last long.


    Yunxiao looked carefully. These demon beasts came in all kinds of shapes and sizes, and many of them were unfamiliar to him. They seemed to be coming in an organized manner, and many low-level ones were trampled to death.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Suddenly, he was stunned and his pupils shrank. In the crowd of demonic beasts, more than ten miles away from the sky Ridge, there were a few humans fighting with the demonic beasts in a formation.

 Chapter 1896

    ?


    1896 The beast tide


    Moreover, he recognized one of them.


    Those demonic beasts seemed to have no intention of fighting with them. Most of them only attacked them a few times as they passed by. Otherwise, those people would have long been trampled into meat paste. But even so, they were already like arrows at the end of their flight and could not hold on for long.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to die Here this time. As a martial artist, I¡¯m really unwilling to die in the hands of a monster beast.¡±


    A black-robed man in the formation smiled wryly and was covered in blood.


    They had also finished all the medicinal pills they had brought with them. Previously, they had wanted to hold on and wait for rescue, but at a glance, they were surrounded by densely packed demonic beasts. It was impossible for anyone to come and save them. It was even more impossible to break out of the encirclement by themselves.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing to be unwilling about. How many people have seen such a spectacular scene? if you die, then so be it. If the earthen jar doesn¡¯t leave the well and breaks, it¡¯s inevitable that the general will die in front of the battle.¡±


    A burly man had a calm expression, as if he had seen through life and death. There were a few huge holes in his body that were constantly bleeding, which was a shocking sight.


    The other person said, ¡± Lord Yu Zhuo is right. After walking the path of cultivation, who doesn¡¯t tie their necks to their pockets? it¡¯s our fate to be surrounded today. Why don¡¯t we just take a gamble and kill a few more demonic beasts to reduce the burden on the heaven Ridge?¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank and shot out a sharp light. He shouted, ¡± alright, let¡¯s remove the defenses over there. Let¡¯s see who can kill more. This happy life won¡¯t be in vain!


    There were a total of seven of them, but only five of them had formed a defensive formation. Two of them were too heavily injured and were lying in the center of the formation.


    The two of them raised their hands with difficulty and waved, saying, ¡± ¡°You guys go and kill the demonic beasts. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry,¡± the black-robed man laughed.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He shouted, and the defensive array was immediately destroyed. The more than ten demonic beasts that were surrounding and attacking him suddenly pounced.


    The five of them faced death with equanimity and brought the profound level weapons in front of them, slashing towards the demonic beast!


    The strength of his aura and the sharpness of his eyes stunned the ten-odd demonic beasts.


    One of the horned demonic beasts was beheaded in an instant, and it rolled far away.


    The demonic beasts felt fear in their hearts and couldn¡¯t help but want to retreat. However, the ground was filled with demonic beasts galloping, and demonic Qi overflowed into the sky. The ten or so demonic beasts ¡®ferocity erupted once again and they charged over.


    The black-robed man laughed bitterly. damn it! I¡¯ve already won one. How about you guys? ¡±


    The other four people were depressed. They couldn¡¯t kill the demonic beast with one move, and their momentum fell to the extreme. In addition, their heavy injuries flared up, and two of them fell on the spot.


    Yu Zhuo let out a long sigh and looked back at the sky Ridge in the distance. He said,¡±Everyone, farewell.¡±


    The other six people were also silent. They didn¡¯t even have the thought of mentioning the profound level weapons. Seeing those demonic beasts pouncing on them, they all closed their eyes.


    Suddenly, a hot liquid was sprinkled on them, and it was warm.


    The few of them opened their eyes one by one. They were shocked, and then ecstatic.


    At some point in time, dozens of ice-cold swords had been stabbed into the ground around them, emitting a terrifying sword intent that condensed into a world that enveloped the seven of them.


    The demonic beasts that had attacked them had all turned into corpses, their blood flowing all over the ground.


    ¡°Who is it? I don¡¯t know which Lord has come, but we thank you for saving our lives!¡±


    thank you! Yu Zhuo was overjoyed. He hurriedly looked up into the sky and loudly thanked her.


    The other six people were also overjoyed.


    With a flash of light, the two of them appeared in the sword World. Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Yu Zhuo, how have you been?¡±


    Yu Zhuo was stunned for a moment. When he looked over, he was shocked. He bowed and said, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s young master Yunxiao!¡±


    A huge wave surged in his heart. He did not expect the attacker to be Yunxiao.


    It was his first time meeting Yunxiao when the immortal land of the Eastern Region opened. They had met many times in the immortal land, but they were neither friends nor enemies.


    Later, Yunxiao¡¯s reputation grew and spread all over the world, and many of his deeds were even more amazing, but he still had a skeptical attitude.


    Even when the long family underwent a huge change and feini became the family head, it was said that he had contributed a lot.


    Yu Zhuo had always found it difficult to connect the Li Yunxiao of the past with the world-famous li Yunxiao. At this moment, when he saw the Li Yunxiao, he immediately understood that the two li Yunxiao were indeed the same person, not the Amon in the city.


    After a short moment of contemplation, the other six people also came to a sudden realization and hurriedly went forward to pay their respects.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao sent out a stream of energy that helped them up, then said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    &Nbsp; Yu Zhuo pondered for a moment, his face revealing a difficult expression as he looked at his companions.


    I heard that young master Yunxiao has a close relationship with the family head, ¡± the black-robed man said. I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell you about this.


    ¡°Sigh, this all started from an experiment,¡± Yu Zhuo said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and his face darkened as if he had thought of something.


    &Nbsp; ¡± after clan leader feini took over, he allowed Qiu Mujie to develop and research the bloodline, ¡± Yu Zhuo said. in the short term, the long family¡¯s strength increased greatly, but it caused irreparable damage to many other martial artists.


    The seven people¡¯s faces revealed expressions of love and fear.


    &Nbsp; Yu Zhuo continued, ¡± those who succeed in condensing their bloodline will have their strength increase greatly in a short period of time. As for those who fail, at the very least, their future will be destroyed and they will no longer have the possibility of advancing. At the very worst, their strength will drop and they will never be able to rise again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with anger as he scolded, ¡± feini is really reckless. Such a matter for the heavenly Dao is bound to be accompanied by great risks. She¡¯s too eager for quick success!


    The seven people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. Hearing him reprimand the family head like this, displeasure flashed across their faces.


    But after all, he had been saved by her, and the difference in strength was too great, so he didn¡¯t dare to show it.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with the head of the family,¡± Yu Zhuo said.¡±All those who accepted the test were willing. The patriarch and Lord Qiu Mujie have never forced anyone.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. to be able to increase one¡¯s strength without any effort is a great temptation to human nature. How many people can resist the greed in their hearts? ¡±


    &Nbsp; Yu Zhuo was also a little unhappy. we¡¯re all adults, ¡± he said, ¡± we have to be responsible for our own actions. As long as no one forces us, we should bear the consequences.


    The other six people also nodded in agreement, supporting Yu Zhuo.


    Seeing that, Yunxiao stopped expressing his opinion and let him continue.


    ¡°Later on, Lord Qiu Mujie found a way to allow the defeated to regain their bloodline power. He used the blood of demonic beasts to refine a type of blood essence,¡± Yu Zhuo said.


    ¡°This is undoubtedly great news. It¡¯s of great importance to the long family and even the world,¡± the black-robed man said.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change. did you succeed? ¡±


    Yu Zhuo¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Of course I succeeded! It¡¯s just that the failure rate of refining that kind of blood essence is too high, and it requires an extremely large number of demonic beasts. Thus, the entire long family has started to capture demonic beasts.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. so, these demon beasts are here for revenge? ¡±


    Yu Zhuo shook his head. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s revenge. In the beginning, a large number of demonic beasts in the surrounding area were caught. Later, they found it troublesome, so they used a type of demonic attracting plant and extracted its essence. Then, they used a wind formation to blow away the smell.


    At this point, the seven people¡¯s faces turned ugly and full of fear.


    Yunxiao and qu Hongyan immediately understood. They looked at each other, not expecting this to happen.


    isn¡¯t that great? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. these demon beasts are enough. Qiu Mujie must be overjoyed.


    The seven of them listened to the mockery without saying a word.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve caused such a big problem, why don¡¯t you draw the essence of the demonic herb away?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Yu Zhuo smiled bitterly,¡±I¡¯ve already cut off the scent from spreading, but who knew that the effect would be so great that it¡¯d cover a radius of several hundred li.¡± At the beginning, there weren¡¯t so many demonic beasts, so we came out to Scout the situation, but we were immediately trapped.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed troublesome,¡± qu Hongyan said.¡±I can see that there are at least hundreds of thousands of demon beasts, regardless of their levels. All the demonic beasts I¡¯ve seen in my life added together don¡¯t even amount to one-thousandth of this. Feiyang, do you have any ideas?¡±


    Yunxiao always felt that Qiu Mujie¡¯s study of the human body was too evil, so he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°What else can I do? I can let Qiu Mujie have a good time.¡±


    Qu Hongyan knew that he was angry, so she stopped asking. Instead, she said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about this for now. Let¡¯s go to Tian Ling to see feini first.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Zhuo was shocked. Now that the heavenly Ridge¡¯s defense is fully opened, it¡¯s blocking out the millions of demonic beasts outside. It¡¯s impossible for us to enter.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±then what should we do? are we going to wait for these demon beasts to leave?¡± How long will that take?¡±


    &Nbsp; Yu Zhuo said, ¡± we¡¯ll probably have to wait until all the fragrance from the fey luring grass is gone. That thing is colorless and odorless, and only Fey beasts can sense it. Who knows how long that will take? ¡±


    At this moment, more and more demonic beasts gathered outside the sword formation. They kept attacking the sword World, but they couldn¡¯t shake it at all.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture, summoning countless sword shadows that flew out of the outer realm and instantly killed dozens of demon beasts.


    let¡¯s fly over and tear a hole in the protective formation. It should be fine.


    With a flash of green light, it immediately enveloped everyone and turned into a beam of light that shot into the sky.


    what?! Yu Zhuo and the others were shocked. you want to tear apart the mountain-protecting formation?!


    Yunxiao did not bother to pay attention to them. In a few flashes, he arrived in front of the heavenly Ridge. Demonic aura surged up from below, and hundreds of thousands of birds circled around and attacked the mountain-protecting array.


    ¡°The situation seems to be more serious than we thought,¡± qu Hongyan said worriedly.¡±Do we really have to tear the mountain-protecting formation?¡± I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll instantly collapse after I tear it open.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also gloomy, and he was a little hesitant.


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±it¡¯s not impossible to deal with these demonic beasts. Let¡¯s do it with the Kasaya you used at the five Cloud Mountain.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the¡± pull the cool ¡°spinning yo-yos?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face darkened when she heard the name. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± this move has killed too many people, and it goes against the harmony of heaven. I was punished by heaven on the day of five Cloud Mountain. I don¡¯t want to use it again unless I have to.


    If he were to use the alluring and cool thousand autumn and ancient revolving Oriole here, the hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts would probably be turned into ashes, and the area around the heavenly Ridge would be barren for a hundred years.

 Chapter 1897

    ?


    1897 Chapter 1897-open and secret strife


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± qu Hongyan was put in a difficult position. She had no other choice.


    there¡¯s another way, ¡± Yunxiao said. it should work.


    Yu Zhuo and the other seven were all stunned. The entire long family was helpless and could only activate the formation to avoid them. How many methods could these two think of?


    The seven of them looked at each other, none of them believing him.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and a powerful aura spread out, shocking the seven men and making their faces change dramatically.


    Qu Hongyan had also heard Yunxiao talk about the demonic Dragon, so she knew that the man in front of her was che you.


    Che you and Yunxiao were connected in mind, so he immediately understood what Yunxiao meant. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°You mean the Dragon¡¯s might?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. but there are too many demon beasts. I¡¯m afraid that the Dragon¡¯s might alone is not enough. Otherwise, there are many people with the Dragon bloodline in Tian Ling. Do you remember the move that song Yue Yang used to suppress everyone in the city?¡±


    Che you¡¯s eyes flashed, he said,¡±understood.¡±


    His hands formed a seal in front of him and his ten fingers opened up like a dragon head holding a Dragon Pearl. The surging Dragon might exploded on che you¡¯s body like a huge rock falling into water, causing ripples to spread to the ground!


    ¡°The sigh of the true dragon!¡±


    The Dragon¡¯s might sprinkled on the earth like raindrops. It was like a vast ocean, surging down. The entire sky was distorted as if there were ten thousand Dragons galloping.


    Yu Zhuo and the other seven were the first to bear the brunt, and their expressions changed drastically.


    Those who were seriously injured even felt their brains go blank, and they vomited blood and fainted on the spot.


    Yunxiao gave them a Pat, and a defensive barrier immediately covered them from being attacked by the Dragon¡¯s might.


    The demonic beasts below let out earth-shaking wails. All kinds of miserable cries continued as they all knelt down.


    Under the suppression of this Dragon¡¯s might, all the demonic Qi disappeared. At a glance, all that could be seen were demonic beasts prostrating on the ground, trembling in fear.


    The pressure on the mountain-protecting formation on the heavenly Ridge was reduced, and it returned to its original state.


    For a moment, the sky fell silent, and only the sounds of the trembling demonic beasts on the ground could be heard. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Then, Yunxiao opened his mouth and breathed out. A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens, turning into countless sound waves that spread to the earth!


    Che you retracted his Dragon¡¯s might, instantly, a rumbling sound could be heard, the entire ground was shaking, and hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts were running away madly.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, the ground was covered in the footprints of demonic beasts. Apart from a few thousand that had been trampled to death, not a single one was left alive.


    Yu Zhuo and the others were dumbfounded by the scene. It was as if they were in a dream. They patted their heads to confirm if it was real.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Only then did they come back to their senses. A blue light immediately wrapped everyone and flew towards the mountain protecting formation.


    ¡°Who are the people outside?¡±


    The situation of the demon beasts was also discovered in the mountain-protecting array. Dozens of beams of light flew over, led by an elder named Shi kangcheng, whom Yunxiao had seen before.


    Shi kangcheng recognized Yunxiao, Yu Zhuo, and a few others at once. young master Yunxiao?!


    that¡¯s me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I hope you can open the mountain-protecting array and let us in.


    Shi kangcheng was shocked, but it was an undeniable fact that the hundreds of thousands of demon beasts had retreated. He hurriedly ordered the formation to be deactivated and invited Yunxiao and the others inside.


    Soon, someone reported that the demonic beast tide had retreated. The entire Sky Ridge was in a heated discussion, especially the outer disciples and family members who lived on the mountainside. They were all relieved. If the great mountain-protecting formation was broken, the weaker ones would be the first to suffer.


    Yu Zhuo and the others were immediately taken to recuperate, while Yunxiao and qu Hongyan followed Shi kangcheng to the heavenly Mountains.


    Shi kangcheng was secretly shocked. Although qu Hongyan had a veil covering her face, it could not hide her peerless beauty.


    He knew the relationship between Yunxiao and feini. The water fairy he had brought last time was crystal clear and untainted. She was also a peerless beauty in the human world, but the person accompanying him this time seemed to be even more beautiful.


    Shi kangcheng was immediately worried. After all, feini was the head of the long family. If he and her daughter were to share a husband, it would definitely have a negative impact on the long family¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    They had just reached the peak of the mountain, but before they reached the Dragon Hall, they heard a pleasant sound of a silver bell. Then, a red light flashed and turned into the shape of a Heavenly Phoenix, and then into a human again.


    A slender and beautiful woman appeared. Her long dress was like fire, embroidered with hundreds of butterflies and flowers. There was a Red Feather on her chest, bright and moving.


    As soon as Fei Ni appeared, she could not help but approach and kiss her. However, when she suddenly noticed qu Hongyan beside her, her heart trembled. Qu Hongyan gave her the feeling of elegance and nobility. Although her face was covered with a veil, she was peerless and independent, which made her feel ashamed of her own inferiority.


    ¡°Husband, this is Xi Jue.¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes narrowed and he was shocked.


    ¡°Husband? Tsk tsk, this name is bi an. Feiyang, is your surname Fu?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s expression changed. Her eyes were as clear as water and she smiled coldly.


    Cold sweat broke out on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°This is feini who is used to randomly calling her¡± Yingluo.¡±¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re used to being called Zhenzhen.¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled and held feini¡¯s hand. She looked at him carefully and said, ¡± ¡°This must be the head of the long family, Feiyang¡¯s confidant, feini, right? You¡¯re indeed a Dragon among men, I¡¯ve heard him mention you many times.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, elder sister really knows how to make younger sisters happy.¡±


    Although she did not know the identity of the person in front of her, feini already knew that he was definitely a love rival. Moreover, he was the extremely powerful kind. Not only was he stronger, but his appearance and posture were also far superior to hers.


    A sense of crisis welled up in her heart. The more she felt this way, the more her smile grew. no wonder my husband hasn¡¯t come to Tian Ling for a long time. It turns out that he has a fairy like you to accompany him. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want to go anywhere either.


    Qu Hongyan smiled gently and said, ¡± you¡¯re thinking too much, sister. He has been clamoring to come every day. I can¡¯t even stop him. Even hundreds of thousands of demonic beasts can¡¯t stop him from coming to see you.¡±


    Although feini knew that she was speaking nonsense, she was still overjoyed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He knew that there would be no end to the conversation if they continued, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? don¡¯t forget the main purpose of our trip.¡±


    Qu Hongyan rolled her eyes at him and said,¡±isn¡¯t the main purpose of coming here to see sister feini?¡± What other important matters? why don¡¯t I remember?¡±


    Yunxiao knew that she was very jealous at the moment, so he could only stand aside in a daze, not knowing how to clean up the mess.


    Shi kangcheng also frowned.


    Feini giggled. quickly follow me into the dragon Hall. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to my husband and sister¡¯s timely arrival that the long family¡¯s crisis was resolved. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    She pulled qu Hongyan into the hall, but her mind was full of thoughts. She knew that she had met a really strong enemy.


    In the past, whether it was Ding Ling ¡®er, Luo yunshang, or the water deity, one was smart but not strong enough, one was kind and honest, and did not easily cause disputes, and the other was simple-minded and could be coaxed with a few bags.


    However, the current qu Hongyan made her feel even more pressured. Whether it was her strength that could not be seen through, her noble temperament, or the peerless beauty that was revealed under the veil, all of them made her heart jump.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes were still smiling, and her expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Elder Shi kangcheng, quickly order someone to prepare some wine. I want to entertain my husband and this fairy sister.¡±


    Feini gave Shi kangcheng a look, and he immediately left with a heavy heart.


    ¡°It must be sister¡¯s first time here. I must bring sister around and see the fun things in the sky Ridge.¡±


    it¡¯s rare that you¡¯re so thoughtful. I didn¡¯t come to the sky Ridge for anything this time. I just wanted to see you.


    ¡°Cough cough!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed heavily and said, ¡± ¡°Hongyan, where¡¯s your memory? don¡¯t forget about the Alliance.¡±


    Oh, look at me, how could I forget such an important thing? I was just too stunned when I saw sister feini, you can¡¯t blame me.


    Qu Hongyan smiled, then returned to the guest¡¯s seat and sat down beside Yunxiao.


    Feini also laughed a few times, but it was not as natural. The sense of urgency in her heart grew even stronger, and she felt that she was completely suppressed by this woman.


    since you¡¯ve forgotten, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you.


    He then told her everything he had talked about with qu Hongyan.


    Feini was shocked. What surprised her even more was that the woman in front of her was the most beautiful woman in the world, the master of the divine cloud Palace, qu Hongyan.


    All of a sudden, the competitive spirit in his heart was gone, but he was a little more nervous. He told himself that he must work harder so as not to be despised by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao had no idea what she was thinking. When he saw her pondering, he thought she was thinking about the Alliance.


    ¡°Feini, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Eh? Oh, of course it¡¯s very good. Sister Hongyan is the most beautiful woman in the world. I¡¯ve admired her for a long time. It¡¯s my great fortune to see her today.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Alliance. Why are you distracted?¡± he said awkwardly as he wiped his cold sweat.


    Qu Hongyan covered her face and laughed. of course, it¡¯s because she saw you, Fu Feiyang. That¡¯s why sister feini was distracted.


    Hearing the name ¡®Fu Feiyang¡¯, Fei NI¡¯s face turned red and she said, ¡± ¡°Of course, the Alliance is a good thing, and I have no objections. However, according to the long family¡¯s rules, we still have to go through the elders, but I don¡¯t think there will be any problems.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. first, we¡¯ll build a fixed teleportation channel between the heavenly Ridge and the divine firmament Palace, which will make up for the distance between the two places.


    a fixed teleportation channel? ¡±


    Feini muttered to himself. The so-called fixed transmission channel was a channel that only connected two places and could not lead to other places. The advantage of this was that it was more stable and faster, and once the channel was fixed, the primeval stones consumed for each teleportation would be less.


    However, once the fixed transmission channel was established, there would be no restrictions on the movement between the two places. The people of shenxiao Palace could come through the channel at any time and place without any restrictions, and he could not stop them. If anything happened, the risk would be great.


    ¡°It seems that the matter of the fixed transmission channel is very difficult for you, sister,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.¡±It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t build it.¡±

 Chapter 1898

    ?


    1898 Blade Ridge and sword peak


    Feini was shocked and hurriedly said,¡±yes, we must!¡± I¡¯m just thinking about which part of the heavenly Ridge is the most appropriate place to build this passage.¡±


    All she wanted to do now was to perform well in front of Yunxiao. If she did not support such a major event, she would be completely beaten down by qu Hongyan, and there would be no hope for her to make a comeback.


    a fixed teleportation channel is extremely important, ¡± Yunxiao said. it must be built in a place that is easy to guard. Moreover, the matter of the Wushuang Alliance is too important. Since the two sects are the foundation, I suggest that apart from the connection on the surface, we should also build a secret fixed passage in case of emergency.¡±


    ¡°My husband¡¯s words are very true, that¡¯s how it should be.¡± Feini was the first to praise.


    Qu Hongyan looked at her and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way. The Alliance has been decided, we should take our leave.¡±


    Feini,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± she stood up in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, sister?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Feini¡¯s heart was stuffed. She had wanted to be intimate with Yunxiao for a few more days and make him stay. But now that qu Hongyan was here, he did not know what to say. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we need to discuss the Wushuang Alliance in detail?¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled. I¡¯ll send the elders to discuss the details. We don¡¯t have to do it ourselves.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± feini, the blood refining process is a different path after all. Don¡¯t let the long family get too involved. I¡¯m afraid of the consequences.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted Yunxiao.


    A gust of wind blew in from outside the door, and a figure appeared in front of him. The figure said coldly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I knew you would accuse me of destroying my research.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. I can¡¯t blame you. I just hope you can restrain yourself. After all, it¡¯s not the right way.


    Hmph, tell me, what is the right path?!


    you¡¯re an Alchemist yourself! Qiu Mujie glared at him. how could you regard the study of the human body as an evil way? you¡¯re more detestable than outsiders!


    Dao itself is not divided into good and evil, ¡± Yunxiao said embarrassedly. only people have it. Your research has taken the lives of countless living beings. It¡¯s already evil.¡±


    ¡°Haha, childish!¡±


    every great research result comes with a sacrifice, ¡± Qiu Mujie reprimanded. some alchemists even sacrificed themselves. So, why can¡¯t I use some demon beasts? ¡±


    I won¡¯t argue with you on this matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can¡¯t work together if we walk different paths. You just have to not bring the long family into the abyss.


    haha, abyss?!


    ¡°With my help, the long family¡¯s strength has increased by several times. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re the strongest apart from the two Holy Lands!¡± Qiu Mujie mocked.


    Yunxiao frowned and stopped arguing.


    Qiu Mujie coldly stared at him and sized him up. His eyes flickered with a green light as he exclaimed,¡±Divine transcendence? You ¡­ You¡¯ve already broken through that barrier?¡±


    yes. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I was lucky.


    ¡°AI.¡±


    Qiu Mujie heaved a long sigh and shook his head.¡¯This is the disadvantage of an ultimate form. Although it can quickly change one¡¯s physique and increase one¡¯s strength, it¡¯s hard to reach the peak. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any hope in this life. Originally, I had modified my ultimate form a little and wanted to find you to try it out. Now, it seems that there is no need.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hatred in the beginning had now turned into sympathy. ¡°With Daren¡¯s wisdom, you will definitely have a way.¡±


    Qiu Mujie, who was still in high spirits earlier, was now a little dejected. He shook his head slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± my Lord, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. In addition to talent and hard work, opportunities are also very important. The eternal world has opened recently. Are you interested in it, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°Nanqiu Yu has been here before, but the natural moat order is very limited,¡± Qiu Mujie said with a frown. He turned and looked at feini coldly.


    Feini looked troubled and turned around. Nanqiu Yu had only left three natural moat tokens, which was not enough to share.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you are really forgetful. Don¡¯t you remember that I have a Saint artifact in my hand? ¡±


    Qiu Mujie and Feni were both shocked, and their eyes immediately lit up.


    feini, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± make some arrangements. How many people will the long family send? all of them will enter my divine realm tablet and go together.


    great! Fei Ni was overjoyed, clapping her hands and praising, ¡± husband, you¡¯ve got a way! These three natural moat tokens are giving me a headache!


    I still have to go to the blade sect, myriad Stars Valley, and Redmoon city to discuss the Alliance, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t be staying for long.


    With a disappointed look on her face, feini looked at Yunxiao sadly and said, ¡± can¡¯t you stay for a few more days? the Alliance doesn¡¯t need a few more days.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because it¡¯s a big deal that we have to fight for it every day. We can¡¯t waste any of it,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in feini¡¯s heart. The pressure that qu Hongyan gave her was too great. She seemed to be losing her side step by step and was completely unable to resist.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then be careful, my husband. Feini will always be waiting for you on the heavenly Ridge.¡±


    She gave Yunxiao a gentle smile, which gave him a sweet feeling.


    Yunxiao also felt that the atmosphere was a little off, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the heavenly Ridge to you.¡±


    Fei Ni chuckled. the heavenly Ridge is my home. That¡¯s only natural. Let me send my husband and sister off.


    With that, she walked down the stairs, took Yunxiao¡¯s arm, and walked out.


    Qu Hongyan was taken aback. Looking at her unscrupulous appearance, her face suddenly turned a little ugly.


    Yunxiao felt that his back was covered in sweat. He struggled a little, but he could not get rid of feini¡¯s hand. His entire arm was pressed against her soft body, and he felt very comfortable.


    ¡°Fu Feiyang, you¡¯ve seen little sister feini and you¡¯re so infatuated that you can¡¯t even walk, and you still need someone to help you? I¡¯ll help you too.¡±


    Without saying anything, qu Hongyan also went up and wrapped her arm around Yunxiao¡¯s right hand. The three of them moved forward side by side.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines. He tried to break free, but found that both sides were wrapped tightly in iron and did not move at all.


    When he left the hall, he was immediately seen by many long family disciples, who were all dumbfounded.


    There were even more gazes filled with anger and hatred. Feini was the goddess in the hearts of many men, but now she was actually pestering the same man with another unparalleled beauty!


    This scene shattered all the glass on the sky Ridge into pieces.


    Yunxiao also felt countless anger and killing intent, and those gazes burned his skin. Unfortunately, his divine sense was too strong, so even if he closed his eyes, he could still sense every move of everyone around him.


    ¡°That b * tch? I¡¯m going to kill him, don¡¯t stop me, don¡¯t stop me!¡±


    impossible, I must have seen wrongly. Heavens, it can¡¯t be. Heavens, you¡¯re lying to me!


    my eyes have been pierced and I¡¯m blind. How is this possible? it must be an illusion. This can¡¯t be real!


    All kinds of wails and roars came from all directions. Yunxiao was sweating profusely, as if he was being steamed under the scorching sun.


    ¡°Husband is sweating a lot, let me help you wipe it off.¡±


    Feini took out a handkerchief and was about to wipe her face.


    Finally, Yunxiao could not help but shake his arms and push the two away. ¡°That¡¯s enough, what is this!¡±


    The two of them snorted coldly and turned around without saying a word.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart immediately softened as he said softly, ¡± ¡°Feini, you can leave us here. Hongyan and I will go first. When the eternal world opens, we will meet again.¡±


    ¡°I also want to be by my husband¡¯s side.¡± Feini¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    Yunxiao sighed. the long family¡¯s Affairs are far more complicated than the divine firmament Palace¡¯s. A slight change will affect the whole. As the head of the family, you have not established your prestige yet, so you can¡¯t leave. When the world is peaceful, I will definitely bring you with me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Feini immediately became happy and smiled through her tears.


    it¡¯s a deal, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s a deal.


    Very quickly, the two of them left through the teleportation formation in the sky Ridge and headed towards the direction of the blade sect.


    The northern region¡¯s Sky City was located at the foot of two mountain ranges. It was one of the main cities of the northern region, and it covered an area of a hundred miles.


    In heaven city, one could see two peaks towering into the clouds from afar.


    There was a thin and steep mountain, like a Heavenly Sword inserted into the earth. It was the sword peak.


    The other had a wide back and a thick rock. It was like a heavenly blade pointing at the sky. It was called Blade Ridge.


    The sword peak and the blade Ridge were the founding grounds of the blade sect. They had a long history that could be traced back to tens of thousands of years ago.


    Heaven city¡¯s geographical location was built against the mountains. It spread out along the mountains and even extended halfway up the mountain. The entire city was like a skirt of sword and saber peaks, spread out below the waist.


    Every year, heaven city offered a lot of Tributes to the blade sect. However, under the protection of the blade sect, it became the most stable and peaceful city on the heavenly martial continent. There were few signs of chaos on the streets, and it was a prosperous and peaceful city.


    After arriving in heaven city, Yunxiao and qu Hongyan went straight to sword peak.


    The blade sect¡¯s name was not only because of its godly terrain, but also because half of the people in the sect practiced the blade and the other half practiced the sword. Now that the sect master, Chen duantian, was an expert in the sword, the sword peak became the main peak of the blade sect, and the sword cultivation sect also had a large advantage in numbers.


    please stop. This is the mountain Gate of the blade sect. You are not allowed to enter.


    At the entrance of the mountain, the disciples of the blade sect immediately stopped the two of them. If they were ordinary people, they would have been scolded and beaten away.


    However, Yunxiao and qu Hongyan both had extraordinary temperaments, so the disciples did not dare to neglect them.


    then, please tell them that I, Yunxiao, have come to visit your sect master, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m here to visit you.


    ¡°What? Sect leader!¡±


    The few disciples were shocked and became even more careful. One of them said, ¡± ¡°Do you have a visiting card?¡±


    I came in a hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t prepare a visiting card.


    The disciple shook his head. that¡¯s troublesome. After all, the blade sect is a world-famous sect. It¡¯s very difficult to pass through without an invitation.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His body flickered, and che you immediately appeared beside him, looking at the sword peak that towered into the clouds with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The few disciples were startled by the sudden appearance of a person. They took a few steps back in horror and drew their swords vigilantly.


    Che you¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, he stared at the mountain peak and said, ¡± ¡°In a trance, intermittently, is it true?¡±

 Chapter 1899

    ?


    1899 Chapter 1899-sword dance and wind emblem


    ¡®What did you sense?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Is it the strange shape of this mountain?¡±


    this mountain is indeed strange, ¡± che you said, ¡± but there¡¯s nothing to look into. It¡¯s most likely that two divine weapons were left behind in this place, and they¡¯ve evolved into this terrain over the years. This kind of evolution is already irreversible.


    I think so too, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. back then, I even secretly studied it for a while, trying to make a divine weapon, but I failed in the end.


    ¡°Then what did Lord cheyou sense that made you so confused?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Yunxiao! che you looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± the world sword.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You mean Wu Dacheng?¡±


    Che you nodded and said, ¡± there are four world swords in total. There is one in the East Sea and I have two. Wu Dacheng took one from the secret treasure of the true dragon. The weak fluctuation I feel now should be Wu Dacheng¡¯s formless true self.


    then what are you waiting for? ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. let¡¯s go! I¡¯d like to see what kind of divine being this person is!¡±


    The three of them immediately turned into streaks of light and headed toward the sword peak.


    The speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, the few disciples did not have any reaction. They thought that they had disappeared into thin air, and their faces turned pale with fear.


    The sword Hall was located on the peak of the sword peak. It was majestic and gave off a sense of loftiness.


    Suddenly, a cold snort came out of the hall. The sound waves flew around in the sky and flew toward a certain space.


    ¡°Who are you? since you¡¯ve come, do you still want to not show yourself?¡±


    That sentence was spat out word by word. At this moment, it exploded in the sky and turned into circles of hurricanes.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The space was suddenly torn apart, and a fat figure jumped out. He pulled the blue sky with both hands, and a mirror of light immediately appeared in his palm, sweeping away all the power of the sound waves.


    The man walked down from the sky casually, each step creating ripples.


    After seven steps, he arrived in front of the hall. He chuckled and stepped in.


    Suddenly, a beam of sword Qi slashed through the air, and a huge sword force broke through the door mercilessly.


    ¡°Aiya!¡±


    The man¡¯s fat body twisted, and he nimbly turned a few times, avoiding the sword energy. He continued to walk into the hall with a smile.


    No more sword energy came out.


    There were several people sitting cross-legged in the hall. They formed a circle and each of them was making hand seals. At this moment, they all raised their eyes and looked at the person who had arrived.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    One of the old men with a long beard shouted angrily, ¡± how dare you trespass the sword peak! When did such a daring person appear in the world? ¡±


    He put out the incantation seal, clapped his hands, and stood up from the circle, glaring.


    I¡¯m Wu Dacheng. I have something to discuss with your sect master. May I know which one of you is Chen duantian? ¡±


    The fat man lazily stretched his waist and laughed a few times, as if he was still asleep.


    ¡°Hmph, since you have something to discuss, don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re here to stir up trouble on purpose!¡± The old man sneered.


    Wu Dacheng blinked his eyes, and his eyes gradually turned cold. He said with a fake smile, ¡± ¡°Causing trouble? Just take it that I¡¯m causing trouble, what can you do to me? Hit me if you have the guts, hit me, hit me!¡±


    He twisted his waist, clapped his hands, and started dancing.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The elder roared in anger. The sword Hall was the holiest place in the blade sect. It was a place for cultivation and comprehension of the sword Dao. No one had ever dared to be so presumptuous.


    A sword force was formed again, and elder Wu Xu flew in front of Wu Dacheng in an instant. The sword force followed him like a shadow and slashed down at the sky with his sword finger!


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re using a child¡¯s play to show off?¡±


    With a sneer, Wu Dacheng clapped his hands and struck out. The power of his palms landed on the sword and shattered it!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man was shocked and immediately felt the pressure from Wu Dacheng. He immediately used his body technique to retreat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to leave now.¡±


    With a sneer, Wu Dacheng clenched his fingers and caught the elder like a Green Dragon sucking water. The elder couldn¡¯t escape no matter how hard he struggled in the air.


    Everyone was shocked. They all came out of the circle and glared at him. They made hand seals and were about to attack.


    One of them had a proud expression, his blue embroidered clothes were spotless, and he had the air of a Grandmaster.


    His slender fingers were like swords, and he placed them behind his back. He looked at Wu Dacheng coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Put him down and I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±


    Wu Dacheng squinted his eyes and looked at him for a while, then laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Chen duantian? Hehe, then I¡¯ll spare his dog life for your sake.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old man was instantly bounced away like a marble, and he was directly shaken to the wall. He fell and vomited a large mouthful of blood before fainting.


    The rest of the elders were all furious and were about to rush up to attack.


    back off! Chen duantian extended his hand and stopped them. all of you, back off.


    Although the group of elders were unwilling, they did not dare to disobey. They could only wave their sleeves angrily and look on coldly.


    hehe, ¡± Wu Dacheng laughed. that¡¯s a smart move. We can minimize the casualties.


    ¡°You¡¯re Wu Dacheng, right?¡± Chen duantian asked. When did such a person appear in the realm of heavenly martial arts? I¡¯ve never even heard of him.¡±


    Wu Dacheng laughed. haha! The world is changing every day. It¡¯s changing every second. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be buried in the dust.


    Chen duantian smiled and cupped his fists. ¡°I¡¯ve learned. Since you¡¯ve come, what do you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s eyes glinted as he said, ¡± ¡°Is there something under the blade and sword peaks?¡±


    Chen duantian¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his gentle and elegant demeanor disappeared instantly. He shouted, ¡± Who are you?!


    The rest of the elders were all stunned. They looked at each other in confusion.


    However, everyone understood that there was something under the blade Ridge and sword peak, and he must have been right. That was why the sect leader had lost his composure.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Wu Dacheng clapped his hands and said with a smile,¡±it¡¯s been a long time.¡± I¡¯m here to discuss with sect leader Duan Tian and ask him to give me the thing below.¡±


    Chen duantian stared at him for a while and laughed as well, ¡± ¡°Haha, fanatic! Putting aside the fact that it was impossible to take it out, why else would it still be below? even if he really did take it out, giving it to you? Who Do You Think You Are?¡±


    He put two of his fingers together and pointed them at Wu Dacheng. Suddenly, a powerful killing intent condensed at the tip of his fingers, but it was not released.


    The entire sword Hall started to shake as a vast amount of spiritual energy was being sucked into the tip of the finger.


    Chen duantian¡¯s body was filled with killing intent. His eyes were ice-cold, and the corners of his mouth carried a hint of a sneer.


    ¡°Yo, yo Yo, it¡¯s time for a fight.¡±


    Wu Dacheng tilted his head and laughed, ¡± if you strike, I can guarantee that sword Palace will cease to exist. Do you believe me? ¡±


    Chen duantian was unmoved. He raised his feet and walked forward, his middle finger sword still pointed at Wu Dacheng.¡±I believe that you are the first to cease to exist.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you won¡¯t consider my suggestion if we don¡¯t fight.¡±


    Wu Dacheng laughed. His figure became blurry and elongated in an instant, then he flew out of the hall.


    Chen duantian took a step forward and followed him out of the sword Palace like a shadow.


    On the peak, the sun shone on the green forest, the grass was embroidered, and the flowers were fragrant. It was a vast world.


    Chen duantian no longer had any concerns. A small sword slowly formed on his fingertip and he pointed it out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless forces gathered into a single point, and the entire void was instantly punctured. The power of that single point was like the convergence of a blazing sun, piercing through everything!


    Although Wu Dacheng was still smiling, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the attack. He changed several body movements in a row, then put his hands together and pointed with his two index fingers.


    There seemed to be something on his index finger that was light gold in color. It turned out to be a sword that cut through the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword broke through the finger force, but it was still sent flying back. Wu Dacheng caught it in his hand.


    The sword let out a violent trembling sound, and countless runes spread out on the sword, filling the sky.


    Chen duantian frowned. Not only did the sword become one with Wu Dacheng, but it also became one with the surrounding heaven and earth. It was a very natural combination.


    ¡°What kind of sword is that?¡± He asked in shock.


    Wu Dacheng stroked the blade with his left hand and praised, ¡± the true Dragon¡¯s sword was shattered in a battle, and the four Swords were scattered on the ground.


    Chen duantian was also an expert in the way of the sword, so he had naturally heard of this matter. He said in surprise, ¡± the world sword?!


    Wu Dacheng flicked the blade of the sword and let out a long, soothing sound. He looked like he was enjoying the sound and said, ¡± a quarter of the world sword. Later generations called it ¡®true self formless¡¯.


    ¡°True self formless Kasaya¡±


    Chen duantian murmured as he placed his hands behind his back. He stood in the air quietly as if he was reminiscing the sound of the sword.


    ¡°Jianyin has finished listening. It¡¯s time for you to make your stand.¡± Wu Dacheng said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard such an ethereal sword melody. Very good.¡±


    ¡°In return, I¡¯ll let you watch a sword dance,¡± Chen duantian said leisurely.


    His figure moved, and instantly, the clanging of countless swords resounded, and the entire sword peak was illuminated.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. He retreated with his sword, only to find that his surroundings had been enveloped by the sword World. Countless swords of all kinds had appeared in the air, dancing continuously.


    ¡°Sword dance, wind emblem!¡±


    Chen duantian¡¯s cold voice could be heard. There was a hint of excitement and anticipation in his voice.


    He was nowhere to be seen, and only countless swords were dancing in the air, like the fallen leaves of autumn, sweeping up the sky with the wind.


    Wu Dacheng swept his sword in a circle, and suddenly, two figures appeared, then three, then four, a total of nine figures, each holding a sword in one hand and performing a Sword Art.


    Sword nine fought with thousands of wind emblems.


    Numerous sword shadows scattered down, giving off a series of clanging sounds.


    Only the sword dance and Wu Dacheng¡¯s nine clones could be seen in the entire void. They seemed to have merged into one, shooting out countless sword Qi and sword light that filled the world.


    All the elders on the sword peak were dumbfounded and shocked.


    The two¡¯s sword intents clashed together, forming thousands of intents. It was extremely profound.


    Thousands of them were like red mist, floating like colorful clouds.


    Not only did the sword contain boundless nature, but it also contained the roars of Dragons, Tigers, cranes, and apes.


    In the entire world, there was only this ¡°sword dance wind emblem¡± move that could move a killing weapon like a sword so easily.

 Chapter 1900

    ?


    1900 Parting on bad terms


    The entire sword dance lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before it gradually weakened and turned into the figure of Chu Chen Duan Tian a thousand feet away.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was a little pale. His nine doppelgangers merged into one, standing with a sword in hand, and his eyes were cold.


    The elders were even more shocked and gasped as if they couldn¡¯t believe that Wu Dacheng had survived that move without any injury.


    Chen duantian himself was a little surprised. His face turned serious as he raised his hand and made a grabbing motion.


    Light blue specks of light appeared around his palm, floating in the wind.


    Then, all the light spots turned into sword shadows and gathered in his palm. They turned into a light blue long sword that was emitting a piercing light.


    Wu Dacheng didn¡¯t say a word. His expression changed several times as if he was hesitating.¡±Is there really no room for discussion? I¡¯m willing to use a treasure that¡¯s no weaker than that to exchange for it. ¡±


    ¡°Since you know what it is, you should know that there is nothing of equal value in this world!¡± Chen duantian sneered.


    the value depends on the individual, ¡± Wu Dacheng said. if you think it¡¯s valuable, then it¡¯s priceless. If you think it¡¯s worthless, then it¡¯s worthless.


    then I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Chen duantian said. this item is priceless to the blade sect. It can¡¯t be exchanged for ten thousand gold.


    The two of them were in a stalemate when three rays of light broke through the air and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They turned into two men and a woman.


    Chen duantian was secretly shocked. The faint energy fluctuations from these three people¡¯s bodies were not inferior to his.


    The three of them were unfamiliar to him.


    Since when did the heavenly martial arts realm have so many masters? was it really as Wu Dacheng had said, that the world was changing with each passing day, and he could no longer keep up with the times?


    His eyes fell on qu Hongyan. Although her face was covered by a veil, it could not hide her peerless beauty.


    Chen duantian suddenly recalled something and exclaimed, ¡± divine cloud Palace¡¯s Palace Master? ¡±


    long time no see, ¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile. how have you been, Lord Duan Tian? ¡±


    it¡¯s you! Chen duantian exclaimed in surprise. it¡¯s you! He glanced at Yunxiao and che you and said, ¡± ¡°These two are Yingluo.¡±


    Wu Dacheng grinned and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, we are really fated.


    Chen duantian¡¯s heart jolted, and he gave Yunxiao a few more looks. Now that Yunxiao was famous all over the world and all kinds of rumors were spreading, he naturally knew who he was.


    Now that he was with qu Hongyan, he was most likely the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang. He could not help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°Martial sovereign Vanquisher?¡±


    it¡¯s been more than twenty years since we last met, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you still look as elegant as ever, my Lord.


    it¡¯s indeed Lord Vanquisher! Chen duantian cupped his fists and said, ¡± it¡¯s really amazing that he can reappear in the world.


    the details are very complicated, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s hard to explain.


    Wu Dacheng saw that Yunxiao was completely ignoring him, so he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao! I¡¯m talking to you!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s face turned green as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°This Lord said that you and I are really fated!¡±


    Oh, ¡± Yunxiao said again, and then he kept quiet.


    Wu Dacheng was finally alive. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°You dare to underestimate me!¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said lazily, ¡± it¡¯s just that fate is not a good thing. I don¡¯t want to have any fate with you. By the way, is the true Dragon¡¯s Tooth from the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa in your hands?¡±


    true Dragon¡¯s Tooth?!


    Chen duantian was taken aback. He looked at Wu Dacheng in shock. you have the true Dragon¡¯s Tooth?!


    Wu Dacheng chuckled and said smugly, ¡± ¡°So what if I am? so what if I am not?¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± leave behind the true Dragon¡¯s Tooth and the treasures you got from the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure, and you can go.


    ¡°What if he isn¡¯t?¡± Wu Dacheng asked.


    if not, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± then I¡¯ll have to take you down and search your soul.


    Wu Dacheng frowned and said,¡±how are you so sure that I have the secret treasure of the true dragon?¡± Didn¡¯t you guys Rob the secret treasure?¡±


    ¡°Rob?¡± che you asked coldly. Hmph, if I haven¡¯t seen the sword in your hand, it should be the true me formless, right?¡±


    Wu Dacheng blinked his eyes and looked at che you, ¡± you¡¯re the strongest descendant of the Dragon I¡¯ve ever seen in the world. Not only that, but I can also sense the aura of the other two fragments. Did you come here to give me gifts? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, can you afford to give you a gift?¡±


    Che you laughed wildly, and his eyes turned cold. He left Yunxiao¡¯s side and teleported to Wu Dacheng¡¯s side, surrounding him and saying, ¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯ll have to skin this person and extract his bones to study him in detail. I should really bring Qiu Mujie along. He¡¯ll definitely like doing this.¡±


    Wu Dacheng looked at them and said, ¡± ¡°It seems that it is impossible to obtain that item today, but since this King already knows, it will be in my pocket sooner or later. Well, I¡¯ll take my leave today, haha!¡±


    His figure flickered and he was about to disappear.


    ¡°Farewell? The realm of heavenly martial arts really has no lack of humors. They can tell all kinds of jokes so smoothly.¡±


    Che you sneered and a beam of sword Qi swept across the sky, crushing Wu Dacheng into a point.


    However, the shadow was not affected at all. Instead, it revealed a strange expression and was about to disappear.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Che you, Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, Chen duantian, and the others were all shocked. The sword Qi was so strong that it even contained the power of the Dragon Realm, but it could not stop this man from breaking through the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils instantly turned blood red, and everything he saw was covered in a blood-red light.


    ¡°Divine skill, heavenly deficiency!¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s fading figure suddenly stopped in the air as he was locked by the power of the eyes. A flash of anger and killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Moon pupil? Hehe, he¡¯s really a resurgence!¡±


    Wu Dacheng raised his hand and made a hand seal in the air. Runes appeared on his body and circled around him. Then, a universe light plate appeared in front of him and dispersed all the shackles. In a flash, he disappeared into the void, and it was difficult to find his figure again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The four of them were shocked again, especially Yunxiao and che you. They knew that the power of the divine skill, heavenly deficiency, could not restrain Wu Dacheng, and they could not help but look at each other in dismay.


    ¡°Cosmic disc?¡± qu Hongyan was confused.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡± that¡¯s the cosmic disc and the world sword. It seems that he has indeed obtained the secret treasure of the true dragon. Not only that, but he can also completely refine these two items and use them as he pleases. He is really not simple!


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect it this time. I didn¡¯t know he had a divine object like the universe light plate. I¡¯ll pay more attention next time. I won¡¯t let him escape.


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that it would not be so simple. Wu Dacheng must have many secrets. But, since he had chosen to escape, he must have known that he was no match for Yunxiao.


    ¡°Lord Duan Tian, may I know why Wu Dacheng has come to sword peak?¡± he asked.


    Chen duantian frowned and thought for a while, ¡± ¡°This matter is related to our sect¡¯s Secret, so I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    what Wu Dacheng knows? ¡± Yunxiao asked. can it still be considered a secret? ¡± Since it¡¯s inconvenient for you, we can¡¯t force you. We¡¯ve come to the blade sect for another matter, and we hope we can discuss it in detail.¡±


    Chen duantian immediately made an inviting gesture and said, ¡± Lord po Jun and Palace Master Hong Yan¡¯s visit to the sword peak has brought light to our humble sect. Please come in.


    It was only then that the many elders of the blade sect recovered from their shock. One by one, they went forward to pay their respects and invited the three of them into the hall.


    ¡°An Alliance?¡±


    When Yunxiao explained his purpose for coming, Chen duantian and many elders were stunned, and then fell into deep thought.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯m sure you all know what happened in five Cloud Mountain. The Holy region has suffered a great loss, and the demon race has risen. Demon wilderness and Mo are both experts who have broken through to the void divine realm. No one in the world can defeat them. It¡¯s hard for the two sacred lands to lead us anymore, so we have to find our own way out.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a serious matter, and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to your request in a short time,¡± Chen duantian said. If we rashly form an alliance, the sacred zone will probably send someone to question us.¡±


    although the sacred zone is known to be the leader of the world, it has no right to interfere with the sect, ¡± Yunxiao said. what does our Alliance have to do with the sacred zone? ¡±


    that may be the case, but if we really form an alliance, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to completely break off from the sanctuary and even the soul formation sea. Have you thought about the serious consequences, Sir po Jun? ¡± Chen duantian said.


    of course I have, ¡± Yunxiao said. the internal affairs of the Holy region and the sea of soul formation are far more complicated than you know, my Lord. I¡¯ll be frank with you. This Alliance is also aimed at the Holy region and the sea of soul formation, and it is to form a force strong enough to compete with them.


    The elders of the blade sect started to discuss one after another with grave expressions.


    One of the elders asked,¡±forgive me for asking, but if we¡¯re forming an alliance, who¡¯s the alliance leader?¡± There has to be someone in charge of all matters.¡±


    there is no alliance leader for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll lead the Alliance first. If it¡¯s successful, we¡¯ll elect a leader together, just like the merchant Union.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reasoning?¡± the elder asked.


    I don¡¯t know yet, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can think of a solution together.


    ¡°In my opinion, if sect leader can be the alliance leader, this Alliance can be formed. If not, there¡¯s no need to form an alliance,¡± the elder said leisurely.


    The rest of the elders all agreed.


    Qu Hongyan said unhappily,¡±Hmph! Duan Tian, dingchen, is the leader of the Alliance. What position does he have in my Palace?¡± Where did he put Feiyang? And how can he convince the other members?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also a difficult part,¡± the elder said. However, Lord Feiyang and Palace Master Hongyan had been working hard for this, so they should think of a way to do it. Moreover, with the sect leader¡¯s prestige and strength, how could he not be the Alliance master?¡±


    Qu Hongyan sneered. since you¡¯re so capable, let everyone think of a way to recommend you. Why are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to take the position? ¡±


    ¡°We just want to be certain,¡± the elder snorted coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t give it to you. I don¡¯t have the right to.¡±


    the purpose of the Alliance is to keep each other warm and help the world, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you are obsessed with power, then there¡¯s no need to form an alliance. Sorry for disturbing you, but I¡¯ll take my leave now.


    Yunxiao cupped his hands, then turned and left.


    Qu Hongyan and che you followed behind him, obviously not on good terms.


    please stop, ¡± Chen duantian said hurriedly. I was just spouting nonsense just now. Don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll definitely consider this Alliance seriously.

 Chapter 1901

    ?


    1901 Sure enough, we are fated


    Yunxiao looked back and said, ¡± now that the divine cloud Palace and the long family have formed an alliance, if Lord Duan Tian wants to, you can directly send a message to the divine cloud Palace or the long family. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll take my leave.


    Without waiting for Chen duantian to ask them to stay, the three of them turned into beams of light and left.


    The elders in the hall of swords immediately began to discuss loudly. Many of them were dissatisfied and all kinds of complaints could be heard.


    who the hell is he? he¡¯s so arrogant! In my opinion, that li Yunxiao just wants to be the leader of the Alliance. Who the hell is he? who the hell does he think he is to rule the world? ¡±


    who doesn¡¯t know that qu Hongyan and feini are his old lovers? with the support of the divine cloud Palace and the long family, he will definitely be pushed to the position of Alliance master. We can¡¯t form an alliance, or our blade sect will be swallowed up.


    but this Alliance is not bad. The world is in chaos now. Why don¡¯t we form factions and find other sects to join forces? we¡¯ll definitely be able to stand tall.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say. There¡¯s not much point in finding some second-rate sects. If we¡¯re all from the seven great sects, this Alliance master will definitely cause disputes.¡±


    Chen duantian heard all kinds of discussions, and he was upset. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    The entire sword Hall quieted down, and all eyes were on him.


    ¡°Sect leader, you seem to be impatient, could it be that you¡¯re troubled by this matter?¡± an elder mustered his courage and asked. At most, we won¡¯t form an alliance and just treat it as if they never came. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡±


    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! the rest of the people also agreed.


    ¡°If Gu Feiyang and qu Hongyan had arrived two hours earlier, I would have declined the Alliance if the blade sect could not be the leader.¡± Chen duantian sighed. But at this moment, he sighed.¡±


    Another long sigh came out. When the elders heard it, they all felt pressured and looked at each other, not knowing what was going on.


    They had been in the blade sect for so many years, but they had never seen Chen duantian in such a dejected state.


    ¡°Could it be that Wu Dacheng?¡± an elder asked with a frown.


    The crowd then remembered Wu Dacheng¡¯s incident and asked in surprise, ¡± who is that Wu Dacheng? I¡¯ve never seen his name in the intelligence system of our sect. ¡± what is the thing under the sword peak that Wu Dacheng mentioned? ¡± Why have we never heard of anything under the sword peak?¡±


    everyone thinks that the spirit energy on the blade Ridge and sword peak is derived from the land and the two divine weapons that were used to bring it down, ¡± Chen duantian said. that¡¯s not wrong. However, there¡¯s something else that¡¯s suppressed under the two peaks, and that¡¯s a Dragon Horn from the true dragon.


    ¡°?!¡±


    The sword Hall suddenly fell silent. After a long while, there was an uproar.


    ¡°The remains of a true dragon?¡± one of the elders asked in shock. How could this thing still exist?¡±


    Chen duantian shook his head. for countless years, all the previous sect Masters had their own speculations, but they were only speculations. No one knew why the Dragon Horn was suppressed below back then. Perhaps it was cut off by these two divine weapons. The problem now is that the true Dragon¡¯s horn is indeed under the mountain.¡±


    Those elders couldn¡¯t react for a long time before saying, ¡± ¡°How did Wu Dacheng know about such confidential information?¡±


    I¡¯d like to know about that as well, ¡± Chen duantian said. but the most important thing now is how to protect the Dragon Horn. Although I don¡¯t think Wu Dacheng can take it away, I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy recently. I thought it was because I was stuck at a bottleneck in my cultivation and had developed an inner demon, but now it seems like it has something to do with this.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s strength is at most on par with our sect master¡¯s, ¡± an elder said. we have the geographical advantage, so why should we be afraid of him? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, well said. It really makes one¡¯s blood boil.¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in the hall of swords.


    In the center of the hall, countless golden runes flew up and turned into a universe light plate. Wu Dacheng sat on it with his legs crossed and his face full of smiles.


    All the voices in the hall came to a stop, and the crowd rose to their feet, surrounding him in a formation.


    Chen duantian clenched his fist and pointed his light blue sword at Wu Dacheng.


    All the killing intent was locked on him, and the atmosphere in the hall was suppressed to the extreme, ready to be triggered at any moment.


    ¡°Is the blade sect that unfriendly? We¡¯ve already fought just now, so let¡¯s talk about serious business.¡± Wu Dacheng stopped smiling.


    the important thing is to leave, ¡± Chen duantian said coldly. the blade sect doesn¡¯t allow outsiders to act atrociously, let alone steal the inheritance of our ancestor!


    ¡°Ancestor¡¯s legacy? Hahaha!¡±


    hahaha! Wu Dacheng laughed wildly and said, ¡± since you know that¡¯s the horn of a true dragon, it should be the ancestor of the Dragon¡¯s descendants. What does it have to do with you humans? ¡± Chen duantian, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a choice. I have a lot of true treasures in my hands, so you can choose any one to trade with.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a colorful ribbon suddenly appeared in the air. It was inlaid with more than ten treasures, and it exuded a powerful spiritual pressure.


    All the elders ¡®eyes suddenly opened wide, staring at those treasures for a moment, unable to take their eyes off them.


    A few people were even more racking their brains. They seemed to have heard of it in the legends, but they couldn¡¯t remember it, so they were scratching their heads in anxiety.


    Chen duantian was also stunned. He calmed down and looked through the items one by one, only to be shocked.


    ¡°Heavens! That¡¯s a treasure sand Ruyi!¡±


    ¡°The silver feather bottle! That¡¯s the silver feather bottle!¡±


    The two elders cried out one after another. They were both extremely excited, and their eyes were filled with greed.


    Although they couldn¡¯t recognize the rest of the treasures, they must be of the same grade. Everyone¡¯s hearts were burning with excitement. There were more than ten of them!


    Wu Dacheng looked at everyone¡¯s eyes proudly and said, ¡± hurry up and choose. I¡¯ve always dealt fairly. Each of these treasures is worth as much as the Dragon Horn.


    An elder suddenly stood up and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Sect leader, this person must stay! Kill him and these treasures will be ours!¡±


    Chen duantian¡¯s sword was still pointed at Wu Dacheng, and his heart was struggling.


    He would never agree to exchange for the Dragon Horn, unless the other party took out a holy weapon. Perhaps he would consider it again and again. The value of the treasures in front of him was too great, and he was at a loss about whether to kill and Rob them.


    Wu Dacheng looked at him with a cold smile and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Since this Lord dared to show these things, naturally I am not afraid of you. It is better for Daren to be smart.¡±


    Chen duantian¡¯s heart jolted as he came to a sudden realization. Cold sweat trickled down his back as he sheathed his sword with a clang.¡±You can go, I won¡¯t exchange the Dragon Horn!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not up to you to change or not!¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s face darkened. He immediately put away the treasures in the air and rushed out of the sword Palace, heading toward the center of the blade and sword peaks.


    no! Chen duantian was shocked and shouted, ¡± don¡¯t you dare leave!


    More than ten rays of light immediately flew out and chased after him.


    Suddenly, he noticed that Wu Dacheng had stopped in front of him and was looking ahead with a gloomy face.


    Thousands of feet in front of him, Yunxiao and the other two were standing with their arms crossed, looking at him with a smile.


    Chen duantian and the others were taken aback. Without even greeting Yunxiao, they hurriedly surrounded Wu Dacheng.


    Wu Dacheng, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you said that we were fated to meet. I believe you now.


    ¡°You knew I was coming back, so you waited for me here?¡± Wu Dacheng asked with a gloomy face.


    although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± since you haven¡¯t achieved your goal, you¡¯ll definitely come back. Besides, you have the disc of universe, so it¡¯ll be very convenient for you to come back. So I thought, why don¡¯t we try our luck and see how our fate is?¡±


    Che you laughed coldly,¡±let¡¯s see how you can escape this time, the universe light plate won¡¯t work anymore ..¡±


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s face was livid. After a long silence, he said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit defeat. But it¡¯s too difficult for you to make me stay, so why don¡¯t we just forget about it and go our separate ways?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If you want to leave, leave your treasures behind!¡± An elder shouted.


    Wu Dacheng turned around and shot the elder a murderous look. The elder¡¯s face turned pale and he took a few steps back.


    Wu Dacheng sneered and gave him the middle finger.


    ¡°The treasure is yours, we won¡¯t take it,¡± Chen duantian said in a deep voice. However, I also hope that you will not have any designs on the blade sect. As long as you make an oath, you will be able to retreat safely.¡±


    Che you snorted coldly, expressing his dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Alright, I swear,¡± Wu Dacheng laughed out loud.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to be so straightforward.


    Wu Dacheng raised his hand to the sky and swore, ¡± my big brother Wu swears that he will get his hands on the Dragon Horn at the foot of the blade Ridge and the sword peak in this life. Otherwise, he will die a horrible death.


    ¡°You can die!¡±


    Chen duantian was furious. He immediately thrust his blue sword at his opponent¡¯s forehead.


    He even dared to make an oath. It seemed that the idea of making the other party give up was too naive. The only way was to fight to the death.


    ¡°What? Dragon Horn?¡±


    Che you was also shocked as he looked down in confusion.


    Wu Dacheng laughed wildly and glanced at the crowd with an extremely conceited look.


    The formless true self suddenly stabbed out and collided with The Blue Sword, causing circles of sword light to spread out.


    The elders of the blade sect were all affected by the sword light and flew back a thousand feet.


    In the mountains, the two of them were fighting each other. Both of them used extremely fierce moves. Sword Qi was everywhere, and the sky and earth cracked.


    ¡°Xiao Li-Zi, what do you think of his sword doctrine?¡± che you¡¯s brows furrowed deeply.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also solemn, and he never missed a glance. ¡°Strong, very strong! Not only does he have a deep comprehension of sword essence, but his combat techniques are also extremely powerful. Who is this person?¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± Chen duantian¡¯s sword momentum is sharp and fierce. It¡¯s as dangerous and beautiful as this majestic mountain range. But I can see that he¡¯s impatient. If we don¡¯t fight for a long time, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll lose first.


    that¡¯s right. Yunxiao nodded. Chen duantian is a little impatient, and he will be defeated if he loses his mind first. This time, keep a close eye on him. We can¡¯t let him escape.¡±


    All three of them were on their guard. Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils turned blood red as he looked over at the world. At the same time, the red sword killer flew out and thrust at them without any warning.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. The power of the moon eyes had directly sealed off his essence force circulation. Although it was only for an instant, it was fatal.


    Chen duantian was overjoyed. He seized the opportunity and thrust his sword at Wu Dacheng¡¯s throat.


    Suddenly, a golden light shone, and golden scales began to form on the surface of Wu Dacheng¡¯s body, covering his body like armor.


    [ I¡¯ve been out for a while, so the updates might be a little unstable, especially in terms of time. I hope you can understand. ]

 Chapter 1902

    ?


    1902 Disappeared


    ¡°Clang!


    The Azure sword stabbed into the scales, and a ring of golden light spread to every scale. The scales all over his body glowed with a brilliant light.


    Chen duantian was shocked. His sword had indeed pierced into the scale, but it seemed to have been absorbed by the entire scale armor, and the sword Qi had been dispersed throughout his body.


    In an instant, Wu Dacheng was freed from the shackles of the moon pupil. He hit the sword with his palm, making a sharp ¡± kengqiang ¡± sound. His body turned into an afterimage and moved sideways.


    It was the true dragon Avatar!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword missed its target and swept across the air, stirring up lotus flowers as it chased after Yunxiao.


    Wu Dacheng was not in a hurry. He leaped backward, but the sword in his hand slashed lightly.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The seven lotus flowers were all cut in half, but they didn¡¯t explode. They just burned in the air for a long time.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He had never heard of someone who could cut through the ice fiend Heart Flame!


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s body flickered and teleported thousands of feet away. He threw out the universe light plate, and countless golden runes flew up, tearing open the passage.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of sword shadows descended and turned into a Sea of Swords. With a ¡°Bang Bang¡± sound, they destroyed those symbols.


    Qu Hongyan pierced through the void. With one strike of her sword, the earth fiend condensed and countless rules swirled around the sword as it slashed at the cosmic light plate!


    Wu Dacheng was anxious. He quickly put away the universe light plate and dodged in the air to avoid the sword.


    His body technique was light and he took hundreds of steps in an instant. It contained the laws of the heavenly Dao. At a glance, all the afterimages overlapped and actually looked like a Golden Dragon.


    However, qu Hongyan¡¯s sword will was too strong. It kept hitting the Dragon¡¯s body. Even though it had dodged a large amount of sword Qi, many of them still hit the Golden scales, making a ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sound and causing countless golden lights to flash.


    ¡°You and I are so fated, don¡¯t leave today, stay for a chat!¡±


    With Yunxiao¡¯s sword incantation, countless sword shadows flew out and turned into the myriad sword diagram. The clouds in the sky rolled and twinkled with Starlight.


    At the same time, the Zixiao sword also sensed the sword intent of the million sword illustration. The seventy-two gemstones flickered one by one, and the sword intent surged from the mountains and rivers to correspond with the Heavenly Star.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression really changed this time. The terrifying sword Qi waves swept across the universe, and everything was going to be destroyed by this sword formation.


    Chen duantian and the blade sect¡¯s elder retreated in shock as well. They looked at the sword formation from afar, completely stunned.


    Suddenly, che you¡¯s body trembled, he said in shock, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    His two dragon eyes opened wide as he stared at the million sword illustration.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s body shook and turned into a Golden Dragon in the sword formation. His whole body was covered with scales and looked extremely majestic.


    Yunxiao and qu Hongyan were also shocked. After the Dragon appeared, its body swayed, and a Dragon domain stretched out, along with clouds and mist.


    The five claws clawed into the sea of Swords and hit the air waves of the sword formation, making a deafening sound.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar was heard, shaking the nine Heavens.


    The Golden Claw kept hitting the sword wave, and with each hit, it shattered a little. After hundreds of strikes, a golden light finally cracked the sword formation.


    How could Yunxiao let him go? he moved and entered the array on his own, then slashed the red sword at the dragon¡¯s head with a scorching flame!


    The two lantern-sized eyes of the Golden Dragon shot out endless hatred. It opened its mouth and spat out a ball of green light, which collided with the sword Qi with a loud sound.


    Boundless flames spread out, and many of them landed on the Dragon¡¯s body, charring its golden scales black.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    The Golden Dragon let out a few painful roars and turned around to drill into the crack.


    Soon after, the dragon¡¯s tail swayed, and the universe disc was thrown out. It let out an urgent ¡°shua shua¡± sound, and symbols gushed out like a spring.


    The surrounding space instantly became chaotic, the rules were completely broken, and all the sword intent was swallowed by the storm.


    The Golden Dragon¡¯s figure also disappeared into the crack, leaving only the universe light plate that was still wreaking havoc.


    not good! This profound level weapon is going to explode!


    Yunxiao was horrified. He was the closest to the disc, so he could feel the terrible tearing force of space. His imperishable golden body flickered unsteadily as it was about to be completely devoured.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was shocked. The space within a radius of hundreds of miles was completely disrupted, and the rules were completely destroyed by the universe light plate. Even the blade Ridge and sword peak were in a trance, as if they were about to be reversed.


    The blade sect¡¯s buildings on the two mountain ridges were completely destroyed, and countless disciples flew up from the mountains like ants. They wailed in horror and disappeared in the air. What was even more miserable was that they were directly torn apart by the spatial power and turned into blood.


    Yunxiao was the closest to the disc, so he used all his strength to resist the devouring and tearing force of the space. He was overwhelmed with horror and despair.


    The universe light plate was activating all of its power. Wu Dacheng had completely abandoned this item before he left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao shouted at qu Hongyan, who was trying her best to come over, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    Qu Hongyan gritted her teeth. Holding the sword in her hand, she relied on the sword intent to stabilize her body in the storm and moved forward step by step.


    Yunxiao was both anxious and angry. If qu Hongyan had come a few hundred feet closer, she would have been unable to break free, just like him.


    He made up his mind and suddenly raised his sword. Countless stars flickered in the storm and suddenly stabbed out!


    ¡°Clang!


    An ear-piercing sound spread out as the sword death slashed the red banner onto the universe light plate and exploded with boundless light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As if heaven and earth had collapsed, the disc of universe exploded in an instant and then disappeared into an endless black hole, which swallowed Yunxiao.


    The black hole instantly expanded to a hundred feet wide. It was so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom, and it led to the endless universe.


    Qu Hongyan let out a heart-wrenching scream. It was mournful and sorrowful, but it was of no use.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they looked at the black hole in the sky.


    With The Disappearance of the Universe light plate, the distortion of space also returned to normal. The blade Ridge and sword peak shifted their positions. A large number of blade sect disciples stood in the distance in shock, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    After a long time, the sound of the elders swallowing their saliva could be heard, as if they could not believe it.


    The handsome and tall mountains had completely changed their appearance. They were like wolves, and only the shapes of swords and sabers could be seen. Even heaven city was affected. Large areas of houses were turned into dust, and countless people were killed or injured.


    The black hole in the sky was like a disc that was fixed there without any energy fluctuation. It was like a dead object that wouldn¡¯t be destroyed for a long time.


    Qu Hongyan looked at it in a daze for a long time until che you came over and comforted her, ¡± don¡¯t worry, little li won¡¯t die. He¡¯s been through so many storms and waves, and it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s been swallowed by this black hole.


    but ¡­ qu Hongyan still found it difficult to accept the fact that Yunxiao had been swallowed. this black hole might lead directly to the void of the universe, and it¡¯s possible that he can¡¯t come back at all!


    Che you frowned. that may be true, but he has the divine realm tablet on him. It¡¯s the mark of this realm. The possibility of it being washed away is much smaller than staying in this realm.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s body trembled and her face turned pale. She didn¡¯t dare to imagine it.


    Suddenly, a voice cried out, ¡± what¡¯s that?!


    Everyone looked down and saw a warm light emitting from the blade Ridge and sword peak, covering most of the mountain range.


    The light was exquisite and clear, and there was something crystal clear like jade inside.


    ¡°Dragon Horn!¡±


    Che you roared, his body was shaking, his eyes shined with a sharp light as he charged down.


    Chen duantian¡¯s expression changed as well. He followed suit and shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop! That belongs to the blade sect, so don¡¯t even think about peeking at it!¡±


    Hmph! che you snorted coldly, ¡± it clearly belongs to the Dragon race, yet you dare to claim it belongs to your blade sect? do you still have any face? ¡±


    He could not be bothered to pay attention to Chen duantian. The spirit energy emanating from the Dragon Horn was definitely the horn of a true dragon. Any Dragon would go crazy, let alone him.


    The practicing body flickered a few times and rushed into the light, grabbing the Dragon Horn.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was attacked by a vast Dragon¡¯s might. The blood in his body trembled and he quickly retracted it.


    Chen duantian took the opportunity to walk past him and grabbed the Dragon Horn in ecstasy. haha, who said that the treasure will choose its owner, you thief!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the green light flickered for a moment before transforming into the power of a barrier and striking Chen duantian¡¯s hand. His entire body trembled violently as if he had been struck by lightning. In his shock, he hurriedly retracted his hand, but the power of the barrier did not seem to let him off and shook it off.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chen duantian was thrown out of the green light and flew a few thousand feet away, blood splattering in the air. He had already suffered internal injuries.


    Everyone in the air was stunned. The elders who were about to rush down hurriedly stopped.


    Qu Hongyan was still immersed in the confusion of Yunxiao¡¯s disappearance. She looked at the treasure indifferently and just stared at it with a dull face.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Che you laughed and looked at Chen duantian with disdain. His body began to transform bit by bit, and in an instant, he turned into a Dragon and reached out his five claws carefully.


    The Dragon Horn trembled slightly, and rings of green light spread out, rolling over che you¡¯s dragon body.


    Che you trembled a few times before he stabilized himself. He continued to reach out and finally grabbed the Dragon Horn.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Che you laughed excitedly, but after a few laughs, his Dragon Horn burst out with intense light that was blinding.


    It was as if a sun had been born in the mountain range, and it was so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t see what was inside.


    Qu Hongyan came back to her senses and looked at him in surprise. Even her divine sense was blocked by the power and she could not find out the details.


    The strong light lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before it finally weakened.


    When all the light disappeared, a huge cave could be seen in the middle of the mountain range. It was the place where the Dragon Horn was trapped. Everyone sent their divine senses in, but the cave was empty, che you was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where is Wufu?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Yunxiao had just disappeared, and now another one had disappeared.


    Chen duantian looked at the empty cave and his face turned dark. ¡°Palace Master Hongyan, I hope you can give me an explanation!¡±


    ¡°Explain?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and then a sneer appeared in her eyes. She tied her hair and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The divine cloud Palace welcomes you to ask for an explanation at any time.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and left without looking back, leaving the blade sect members looking at each other.

 Chapter 1903

    ?


    1903 Chapter 1903-sealed land


    Yunxiao was swept away by the explosion of the disc and fell into the endless void in an instant. The terrifying spirit pressure that burst out of the disc severely injured him, and his imperishable golden body was broken, causing him to almost faint.


    A golden light suddenly shot out of his body and turned into Noah¡¯s ship, which took him in.


    While Yunxiao was seriously injured, he saw Ye Fan standing at the bow of the ship, facing forward, his face invisible.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come out of seclusion?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    There was no reply, Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, not moving.


    Yunxiao frowned, not knowing what state he was in at the moment. Since he did not answer, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ship and began to regulate his breathing.


    After an unknown period of time, he slowly entered a meditative state and entered a state of complete oblivion.


    The boat of promise shuttled for a long time before it finally disappeared into the endless night.


    At some point, Yunxiao snapped out of his meditative state and slowly opened his eyes. All he saw was darkness, but it gave him a strange feeling.


    This place was definitely not the void universe, but it was boundless. He was still on Noah¡¯s ship, but Ye Fan had disappeared.


    As he was hesitating, Noah¡¯s ship directly turned into a golden light and disappeared into his body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred slightly when he found that Ye Fan was still in seclusion in the divine realm tablet, as if he had never moved.


    He didn¡¯t care about what had just happened and began to carefully observe the situation around him.


    ¡°Is this still the heavenly martial arts realm? I can¡¯t feel the laws of the world at all.¡±


    He was shocked. could it be that he has already left the realm of heavenly martial arts and was thrown into another spacetime by the void? ¡±


    If that was the case, then he would be in big trouble, and the possibility of returning to the realm of heavenly martial arts was very low.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew over from the front. Although it was soft, it was strong. It blew over Yunxiao¡¯s body, evaporating the moisture on his skin and drying it in an instant.


    ¡°Astral winds?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although the astral wind was not as powerful as the one that had sealed The Fiend Lord in the outer space, which had turned him into a crocodile, it was still very corrosive, and with the strength of his current divine body, a lot of water was blown away.


    A ring of astral wind also appeared around him, gradually transforming into a crocodile. Its eyes shot out a bright light, and it looked around like a hunting dog, as if it was looking for the source of the astral wind.


    Suddenly, the crocodile opened its mouth wide and pounced into the distance.


    Yunxiao¡¯s long robe fluttered slightly, and another strong wind blew over. Before it could get close, it was swallowed by the crocodile. Then, the light in its eyes grew brighter, as if it was very satisfied, and it even let out a ¡®ao ao¡¯ sound.


    you¡¯re really having a good time, ¡± Yunxiao scolded with a smile. I wonder how many of these gales there are in this place. It seems that this space has been sealed for a long time, which has resulted in the formation of these things over the years. If I leave the realm of heavenly martial arts, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me to return.¡±


    He was unwilling to give up and continued to fly forward, hoping to find some clues.


    Several hours later, after flying for tens of thousands of miles, they still couldn¡¯t see the end. Among them, the crocodile had eaten four or five astral winds, and it was constantly crying out in joy and wagging its tail.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart grew heavier and heavier. Judging from the situation, he might have really been swallowed into an unknown space.


    Suddenly, another gust of cold wind blew from the front, and the crocodile happily pounced on it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound. The crocodile was caught off guard and was actually shaken away by the astral wind.


    Then, two more squalls flew over and turned into human figures in the air. There were three people in total, including the one before.


    All three of them had gloomy faces. Their bodies were covered in black, and only their faces were pale. Looking at Yunxiao and the crocodile, they were stunned, as if they were dumbfounded.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was overjoyed. He had actually met someone, and whether they were friend or foe, it was far better than being exiled in the endless void.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He asked first, his face full of anticipation.


    The three men were stunned for a long time, and suddenly, their faces turned ferocious. Except for their heads, their bodies were covered in rolling black gas, and a cold wind was blowing under their feet as they pounced at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Demonic Qi?¡±


    The black Qi emitted from the rolling bodies of the three people was undoubtedly demonic Qi!


    Although he was shocked, he was still overjoyed. The greatest fear of humans came from the unknown. Although the demonic Qi was troublesome, it was not a problem for him.


    Moreover, although the three of them were not demonic fiends, they had not reached the level of the ten directional deadly fiend, so it was very easy to deal with them.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao threw out a palm, and the three men exploded into the purest fiend energy. Three gusts of wind blew out from within and spun up into the sky.


    The crocodile had been staring at the astral winds for a long time. As soon as it saw them, it pounced over and its body disintegrated in the air, turning into an even bigger Hurricane that swallowed the three forces directly.


    Satisfied, it turned back into its crocodile form, wagged its tail, and crawled to Yunxiao¡¯s feet.


    ¡°A monster formed from the combination of astral winds and demonic Qi. What was this place? if it was the devil World, there was no devil Qi at all. There¡¯s also a large amount of astral winds, which must have been formed from the accumulation of time in a sealed space.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around, and he was a little confused again. The four directions were exactly the same, and he could not tell the direction.


    The three monsters just now obviously didn¡¯t have any consciousness. At this moment, he hoped to meet something with consciousness so that he could at least know the current situation.


    ¡°Fly to the right.¡±


    Suddenly, mu lingdi¡¯s voice came from the divine realm tablet.


    Oh! Yunxiao was overjoyed. you know this place, my Lord? ¡±


    I have some guesses, but I¡¯m not sure, ¡± lingmu di said. I need further confirmation.


    With that, Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered with a white light, and lingmu di rode out of the void on the heaven patrolling Bulldog.


    then, do you know if this place is still in the heavenly martial realm, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± lingmu di said. If the demonic Qi just now was born from the demonic realm, then even if this place is not the heavenly martial arts realm, it should not be too far away. It would not be difficult to go back.¡±


    Seeing that Yunxiao did not understand, he explained, ¡± the demonic Qi may overflow from the demonic realm and spread in all directions, but it can¡¯t be too far away. At most, it will gather in the small spaces around the demonic realm, or in the heavenly martial arts realm, which is very close to it.


    I understand now, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if this place is not the heavenly martial realm, it must be a small space around the devil realm.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± lingmu di nodded. and if my guess is correct, this place should still be within the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he was still in the realm of heavenly martial arts, or not far away, he was at ease.


    After that, the two of them, a cow, and a crocodile flew forward to the right.


    Along the way, they were attacked by several monsters, all of which were beings without spiritual consciousness and were easily crushed.


    Several hours later, a scene appeared in front of him. Heaven and earth seemed to become flat, like a compressed oval. Countless astral winds and demonic Qi rolled violently in the Oval, forming a vortex.


    At the center of the vortex, there were silver dots of light, like stars in the night sky, emitting a faint light.


    The astral winds and demonic Qi seemed to be shooting out from the silver Center.


    what is this place? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. &Nbsp;


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression had changed. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the will of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s will? Daren, what is this Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao asked in confusion, but judging from mu lingdi¡¯s face, he had never seen him so serious.


    Lingmu di looked at the Eye of the Vortex with a complicated look in his eyes. After a long time, he said, ¡± ¡°This is the devil sealing grounds of the southern domain.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise, as if he could not believe it. He also stared at the vortex in a daze. No matter how hard he tried to activate his wondrous spirit eyes, he could not see through it.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong below?¡±


    Devil Master PU is indeed sealed here, ¡± Ling mudi said. but the sealing was not a child¡¯s play. It was an absolute formation that used the power of a world and all the rules of ten directions to set up. Now it seems that the power of the formation is too strong and has evolved on its own. I don¡¯t understand the current situation.¡±


    ¡°The formation will transform into a Kasaya on its own.¡±


    Yunxiao was completely stunned. All things had spirits, but that referred to things with physical bodies. Arrays were only condensed from rules, but could they also have spirits?


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± He asked in a daze.


    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know either,¡± lingmu di shook his head. What he saw now was extremely different from the arrangement of years ago. It should be that the formation spirit had changed a lot on its own. Our every move should be under the formation Spirit¡¯s watch. It would be great if we could communicate with it. ¡±


    ¡®Communicate with the array spirit?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. How can we communicate?¡±


    we just need to convey our own intentions, ¡± said lingmu di with a bitter smile. as for whether or not they¡¯re willing to communicate, it¡¯s up to them. You have to know that we¡¯re inside the formation right now, which means that we¡¯re inside his body.¡±


    ¡®Is Lord array spirit here?¡¯ Yunxiao asked in a loud voice. I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, and I intruded here by accident. Please forgive me and let us leave.¡±


    There was no response from the surroundings. He shouted a few more times, but no one answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to force out the formation spirit,¡± Ling mudi said.


    you mean to break the array? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    No. lingmu di shook his head. this formation is far more powerful than you can imagine. It can¡¯t be broken so easily. This was the array to seal the demon master. No matter what the array Spirit¡¯s thoughts were, it was born to seal the demon master, so it carried an extremely strong mission and responsibility on its body. Even if it transformed into a spirit, it could not erase it. As long as we enter the vortex and touch the center of the seal, he will definitely appear to stop us.¡±


    Yunxiao licked his dry lips and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Will there be any changes when we make contact with the eye of the seal?¡±


    ¡°Worry is unnecessary,¡± Ling mudi said.¡±Without the permission of the formation spirit, it¡¯s impossible to get out of here.¡± Do you want to stay here forever?¡±


    Yunxiao knew that the array was powerful and had condensed the rules of a realm. Just the thought of it made his scalp tingle. He would not be able to break the array even if he cultivated to his death, let alone this array.


    Now, they could only hope that the formation spirit would let them go.


    //I wish everyone a Merry Christmas! Love you!

 Chapter 1904

    ?


    1904 The black-robed man


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao and the others immediately gathered their courage and walked toward the eye of the vortex.


    Even more powerful astral winds and demonic Qi rolled out, blowing on their bodies and spinning back and forth.


    This bit of power was completely unable to cause any harm to the few of them. The crocodile also became cautious and did not dare to devour the astral winds at this time.


    They walked into the eye of the formation, and nothing unusual happened. After some hesitation, Ling mudi said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±


    He immediately flew down into the formation core like a bottomless abyss.


    Yunxiao could see everything clearly with his Mystic Dharma eyes. The so-called array core was like a whirlwind, and the lower he went, the stronger the wind and demonic aura.


    An hour later, they saw a piece of land that looked like a barren mountain. It was full of strange stones and some strange trees, which were black like the surrounding environment.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± lingmu di asked in shock.


    The land they were standing on was not an illusion, but solid.


    Yunxiao¡¯s magical spirit eyes flickered as he looked around for a while and said, ¡± looking down from above, this piece of land looks like an Island floating in the dark night. It¡¯s about tens of thousands of acres in size.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 100000 years,¡± said lingmu di.¡±Any change can happen. The only thing I can be sure of is that the seal is still there, and it¡¯s been greatly weakened.¡±


    what should we do now, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    why did land appear and seal into two layers of space? ¡± lingmu di asked. these are all very unexpected changes. Let¡¯s figure out the situation first. We have to be careful about why the formation spirit is hiding.¡±


    ¡°Be careful of the formation spirit?¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly startled, as if he had a bad feeling.


    this piece of land is not big, ¡± said lingmu di. take some time to explore it.


    The two of them, a cow, and a crocodile immediately began to run wildly on the land. In addition to some black trees, there was also a small amount of moss climbing on the rocks. However, these mosses were extremely strange, emitting a long green light in the dark night.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew over and landed on the moss in front of him. It turned into a lizard-like demonic beast. It stretched out its long black tongue and rolled up all the moss on the stone surface. It swallowed it and then turned into cold wind in a flash, disappearing from the stone wall.


    The scene fell into the eyes of lingmu di and Yunxiao.


    the environment here is very special, ¡± Ling mudi said. the monsters born here have the characteristics of both demons and demonic beasts. They should be influenced by both the realm of heavenly martial arts and the demon master PU.


    Suddenly, spots of pale yellow light appeared in front of them, like the dim stars in the night sky, coming in large numbers.


    The two of them immediately stopped and looked at him coldly.


    The faint light was a kind of extremely small flying insects. They had carapaces like ootils, but their backs were full of black patterns.


    In addition, Yunxiao recognized the black pattern as a kind of rule symbol, which he had seen when the demon Lord performed an incantation gesture.


    these things were born from being contaminated with demonic Qi, ¡± lingmu di said. I can¡¯t tell their level. Be careful.


    Yunxiao¡¯s demonic eyes flickered as he said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Each of them only has the power of a Martial Emperor. However, their shells are very hard. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to break them.


    He took a step forward, raised his hand, and clenched his fist in the air.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    With the heavenly hammer in his hand, he smashed it forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless bolts of lightning gushed out like the tide. The lightning contained countless golden runes, and it engulfed all the beetles!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The beetles exploded in the Thunder World and were all blown to pieces in an instant. Not a single one was left.


    Yunxiao retracted the Thunderbolt and suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good.¡±


    The movement just now was too big, and it seemed to have alarmed many creatures. Many powerful auras came from all directions.


    there¡¯s nothing bad about it, ¡± lingmu di said. let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside the seal.


    But a moment later, their faces turned ugly.


    There were hundreds and thousands of monsters surrounding them, and there were a large number of flying insects in the air. Not only that, but there were also many crawling insects running over from the ground, completely surrounding the two of them.


    The crocodile let out a low growl, as if it was a little afraid, and moved closer to the two.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression turned completely ugly. He said in a deep voice, ¡± there are so many creatures here. What¡¯s going on inside the seal? ¡±


    The ground not far away from their feet cracked, and an oval-shaped purple flower emerged from it. It bloomed in the air, revealing its ferocious teeth and facing the two of them.


    There were hundreds of flowers, and they were all shaking their heads and drooling.


    what I¡¯m more concerned about than the number of these creatures, ¡± Yunxiao said vigilantly. are they really here because of the alarm? ¡± Surround them but not attack?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that they are an organization?¡± lingmu di asked in surprise.


    After these creatures appeared, they all surrounded the two of them. Demonic Qi surged from their bodies, and they exuded a violent aura. However, they were as quiet as virgins.


    obviously, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t know if their leader is the array spirit.


    ¡°Formation spirit?¡±


    Who are you? how did you get in? ¡± a soft voice came from behind the countless monsters.


    The monsters instantly opened up a path for a man wrapped in a black robe several thousand feet away. He stood there quietly, staring at the two with eagle-like eyes. His face was particularly pale because he had been in the dark for many years.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di were both surprised and overjoyed. There was actually a creature with spiritual intelligence. Although they did not know whether it was a human, a demon, or a demon, they finally had a clue.


    ¡°And who are you? why are you in this seal?¡± lingmu di asked.


    ¡°A seal?¡±


    The black-robed man was shocked and shouted, ¡± you guys came from the outside?!


    The two of them frowned and carefully thought about the meaning of this sentence. They looked at each other and immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts. This black-robed man was probably born in this seal, so he was someone ¡± inside ¡°.


    There were only three forces in this seal. The first was the astral winds that had accumulated over time, the second was the demonic Qi that leaked out of the demon master, and the third was the sealing power of the formation itself. Most of these living creatures were born from the convergence of these three forces, so it could be considered an independent small world.


    ¡°Are you the leader of this place, Sir?¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and asked.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question!¡± The black-robed man shouted.


    we are indeed from the outside, ¡± Yunxiao said after thinking for a moment. we are from the outside.


    The black-robed man¡¯s body trembled and he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°How did you guys get in? Is there a way to get out?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback as he asked in a daze, ¡± you don¡¯t have a way out either, Sir? I was just about to ask you how to get out.¡±


    The black-robed man stretched out his long, withered finger and rebuked, ¡± ¡°You lied to me! Since you can enter, you can naturally leave. Quickly tell me the way to leave!¡±


    His figure moved, and it was like a black shadow floating over. The demons immediately became restless, and all of them pressed toward the center.


    The hundreds of strange purple flowers suddenly leaped up. The roots under the flowers became extremely long, like big mouths, and bit at the two of them.


    Other than the black-robed man, the other creatures weren¡¯t of high levels, but they were terrifyingly numerous. When they moved, their momentum was mighty.


    Yunxiao flipped his hands, conjuring countless Thunderbolts between his ten fingers, which formed a net and shot out.


    In an instant, a green light flashed and a net of lightning spread out in front of him, covering an area of 100 feet.


    ¡°Pa! Pa!¡±


    A few purple flowers landed on the lightning net and were immediately jolted away, letting out strange cries.


    Soon after, those who came down one after another were all struck by the lightning with a ¡± clang clang ¡± sound. Some were even directly scattered, and banana-leaf-sized petals floated everywhere.


    The broken petals fell to the ground and were directly swallowed by the soil. Soon, a new one grew out, bright and dripping.


    The soil was also constantly rolling, and a large number of ants crawled over. They were the size of soybeans, but their black bodies were protruding with Scarlet teeth.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog stomped with its front hooves. With a ¡± bang ¡°, the earth trembled and the soil churned.


    Countless light nets spread out from under its feet and extended out, killing a large number of insects.


    A buzzing sound came from the sky. The flying insects entered the gaps in the lightning net and hundreds of them flew in.


    The Gator roared as it turned into a giant spirit and slapped down. Countless crescent-shaped wind blades appeared in his palm, and he swept them over.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Hundreds of insects exploded under the wind blades, but they still continued to rush over.


    &Nbsp; afterward, the monsters also attacked. They were much stronger than the insects and flowers. Countless palm energies created layers of air waves that struck the lightning net, creating large amounts of electricity.


    ¡°To capture the bandits, first capture the king!¡± Lingmu di shouted.


    Yunxiao suddenly retracted the electric net and slashed out with his sword.


    The sword Qi soared in the air and was invincible. In an instant, it cut a path through the chaotic group of monsters and headed straight for the black-robed man.


    With a flash of lightning, he teleported over and slashed down with the sword death.


    The black-robed man¡¯s face turned even paler. The power of that sword was not something he could block at all. He was scared silly on the spot.


    He had already noticed that these two people were not simple, so he had sent a group of subordinates to attack them. He wanted to sneak in and attack them, but he didn¡¯t know how the other party could find his hiding place so quickly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword energy stopped a few inches in front of the man as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    The black-robed man came back to his senses and let out a long roar. All the monsters stopped their attacks and became quiet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword slowly descended and rested on the black-robed man¡¯s shoulder, almost touching his neck. The cold air made the black-robed man break out in a cold sweat.


    it¡¯s much more convenient to talk like this, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll ask you questions, and you¡¯ll answer them. If I¡¯m not satisfied, you don¡¯t have to answer them anymore. Do you understand? ¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and his face turned even paler in fear. He hurriedly nodded.


    Who are you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how did you get here? ¡±


    The black-robed man rolled his eyes and said,¡±I¡¯m called PU Tong. I was born in this place. Where else can I be?¡±


    [ li Yunxiao has gone home for Christmas. There is only one chapter today: (

 Chapter 1905

    ?


    1905 The thirty-third level


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword trembled slightly, and a bloody mark immediately appeared on PU Tong¡¯s neck, but the blood that oozed out was golden.


    ¡°Golden blood?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, but he kept a straight face and said, ¡± ¡°Answer whatever I ask you, and don¡¯t waste your breath on me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    PU Tong¡¯s face was also pale with fear. He felt that every breath he took was filled with the sharp sword Qi. Not only did his neck hurt, but his heart and lungs also hurt.


    since your surname is PU, ¡± Yunxiao continued, ¡± are you a clone of devil Lord PU? And the leader of this place?¡±


    Shock flashed through PU Luo¡¯s eyes, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and said honestly, ¡± ¡°Not a clone, but all the demon race people here were born from the demonic Qi overflowing from Lord PU¡¯s body. I can be considered the leader of this floor.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned. all the demons? this level? ¡± How many demons are there in total, and how many levels are there?¡±


    Lingmu di also frowned.


    PU Luo said, ¡± there are a total of thirty-three levels here. Every level has a large number of living creatures. The lower you go, the stronger they are. That¡¯s because the lowest level is where master PU sealed himself.


    thirty-third level?!


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di cried out in surprise, and they were dumbfounded.


    How much power was needed to create the thirty-third level of space? it was already equivalent to splitting the heaven and earth!


    Seeing their surprised expressions, PU Tong felt strange. However, under the pressure of the sword power, he didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    are there leaders like you on all thirty-three floors? ¡± Yunxiao continued. are there any? ¡±


    PU Luo said, ¡± that¡¯s right. The further down we go, the stronger the devil Qi and astral winds are. The more benefits we¡¯ll obtain from cultivating inside. That sealing power is also extremely helpful for cultivation. That¡¯s why powerful beings don¡¯t want to come up and try to go down.¡±


    Yunxiao and Yunxiao both looked surprised. Although PU Tong was not strong, only God knew what level of existence they would encounter in the lower thirty-three floors.


    Moreover, the two of them thought of one thing at the same time. The thirty-three layers of space formed by the power of the seal must have become extremely weak. The demon master was overflowing with astonishing demonic Qi, and he probably did not have much power left.


    Lingmu di sighed,¡±it seems that it¡¯s difficult for them to recover to the past, be it the Emperor or the general.¡± In the end, it wasn¡¯t us who defeated the fiendlord, but time.¡±


    Yunxiao remained silent. The Fiend Lord had descended on him twice, but the power he showed was only at the level of di ye. It turned out that his fiend energy had been lost.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re about to leave this sealed land, is there any way?¡± he continued to ask.


    ¡°So you really don¡¯t know how to leave?¡± PU Luo was stunned for a moment. He immediately became dejected and sighed, ¡± ¡°If I knew how to leave this place, would I still be here in fear?¡±


    ¡°On tenterhooks?¡±


    ¡®Aren¡¯t you the leader of this floor?¡¯ Yunxiao frowned. What¡¯s there to be worried about?¡±


    PU Tong said bitterly,¡±this level is the thirty-second level. You must have come from the thirty-third level, right? that level is like a land of exile to us, without any cultivation resources.¡± And the thirty-second level could only grow these low-level creatures. Although there were many of them, they were useless. I lived on the eleventh floor for a long time, and I was doing well. Later, I was ambushed and was seriously injured, so I escaped.¡±


    He gritted his teeth as he spoke, his eyes filled with resentment and hatred.


    Yunxiao was speechless. Where there were people, there would be a martial world, and even this sealed land was no exception.


    ¡°Which floor have you been to at the very least?¡± asked lingmu di.


    PU Luo said, ¡± I¡¯ve been to the fifth level. At that time, I was summoned by Lord Pu Li to fight with Lord Pu Shu. That battle was really earth-shattering. A large number of experts died and the demonic Qi was devoured and divided by the others. I also survived that battle and ate a lot of other people¡¯s demonic Qi. That¡¯s how I have my current cultivation and was given the position of manager by master Pu Li. Unfortunately, I was ambushed by someone.¡±


    The two of them frowned when they heard this. Not only did this place give birth to a large number of living creatures, but it also formed many gangs and factions, forming many forces. It was simply inconceivable.


    so, is this guy called Pu Li the manager of the fifth floor now? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    PU Tong shook his head and explained,¡±starting from the sixth floor, each floor has a manager. Some manage a floor by themselves, while some manage a floor with several people.¡± However, from the second to the fifth floor, they were managed by three lords, Pu Li, Pu Shu, and PU Zai. For countless years, for the control of the first few layers, there were countless killings and the managers changed for many generations. In the end, the three lords came to an agreement to jointly manage the lower layers, and this avoided the disputes.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that there¡¯s an array spirit in the thirty-third level?¡± lingmu di asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Formation spirit?¡±


    PU Tong shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know. However, it is rumored that there are more powerful people in the second layer. However, small figures like us can¡¯t get in touch with them. We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. If there is one, it might be the formation spirit you all were talking about.¡±


    it seems that we have to go to the second floor to find out the details of this seal and array, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll have to go there.


    PU Tong was frightened, looking at the two of them in surprise. although the two of you are strong, you are definitely no match for the three lords. Let alone the second level, even the third level will be difficult to pass.


    ¡°The third level?¡± lingmu di asked. Don¡¯t the three lords live on the second floor, which is closest to the demon master¡¯s territory?¡±


    PU Tong shook his head. most of the three masters live on the third floor. They rarely go to the second floor. After all, the second floor is too close to master PU. No one knows what kind of danger there may be.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look. They were almost certain that there must be something more powerful on the second floor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to the second level and find the true ruler of the thirty-third level.¡±


    Lingmu di looked at PU Tong and made a hand gesture, ¡± ¡°Please lead the way,¡±


    ¡°Lead, lead the way?¡±


    PU Tong was startled. He begged, ¡± please spare me, my Lords. I only dare to do whatever I want on the thirty-second floor. I¡¯m just a nobody on the fifth floor. I haven¡¯t even been to the fourth floor. How can I take you? ¡± The two of you should find someone else.¡±


    then let¡¯s go to the fifth floor first, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t play any tricks, or I¡¯ll kill you as easily as killing an ant.


    PU Tong¡¯s face was a little pale. However, if he sneaked into the fifth floor, he would be discovered easily as long as he was careful.


    He rolled his eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a problem for me to take the two of you to the fifth level. However, I hope the two of you can help me with something. I have an enemy on the eleventh level. I hope the two of you can help me kill that enemy.


    Yunxiao slightly tilted his sword and pressed it against PU Tong¡¯s neck. A stream of golden blood flowed down as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The benefit of letting you lead the way is that you can exchange it for your life, and you¡¯re even giving me other conditions?¡±


    PU Tong was so scared that his face turned pale. He said hurriedly,¡±I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯ll take the two lords down first.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the Golden blood and said, ¡± ¡°Do all the living beings here have golden blood?¡±


    PU Tong shook his head. not necessarily. Those with golden blood all have purer devil essence. They can be considered as master PU¡¯s direct descendants. He revealed a proud expression.


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go.


    He put away his sword and let PU Tong lead the way.


    PU Luo instantly felt the pressure on him disappear and heaved a heavy sigh of relief. However, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly and led the two of them in flying.


    On the thirty-second floor, they didn¡¯t encounter any other creatures. After all, PU Tong was the master of the first floor, so no creatures dared to approach her. After several hours, they finally saw a vortex that looked like a Nebula. They flew in.


    The thirty-first level was obviously more oppressive than the thirtieth level. The demonic Qi and astral winds inside were also stronger.


    The few of them had a peaceful journey. Occasionally, they would encounter some blind monsters, but they were all killed by PU Tong, and the devil Qi was devoured by him.


    Moreover, the space below seemed to become smaller layer by layer. The entire space of the thirty-three layers seemed to be conical in shape. The top layer was the largest, and the second layer was the smallest. This was in line with the inference that space had evolved from the seal.


    The lower they went, the more powerful the creatures were, but their numbers were also decreasing, unlike the floor under PU Tong¡¯s control, where thousands of monsters would gather at once.


    Several days later, he finally reached the eleventh floor, which was the place PU Tong used to control. His eyes were filled with a gloomy look.


    The few of them continued to fly. Suddenly, four beams of light appeared in front of them. They flickered and arrived in front of them. They shouted,¡±Who is it? Stop!¡±


    Along the way, they encountered many obstacles, but there were very few creatures with intelligence. Although the four people in front of them looked strange, and one of them even had a pair of wings on his back, it was clear that they all had intelligence.


    ¡°You four guard dogs, why don¡¯t you recognize this Lord?¡± PU Luo sneered.


    The four of them were shocked. The single-horned monster at the front cried out, ¡± ¡°P-p-p-p-PU!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you expelled from the eleventh floor and never to return?¡± another person cried out in shock.


    PU Luo said coldly,¡±never return?¡± Hmph, the day I return will be the day that PU tu dies!¡±


    The four of them were shocked. They immediately turned around and wanted to leave. With their current strength, they were no match for PU Tong.


    ¡°You want to leave? Hahaha!¡±


    PU Tong laughed wildly. He flicked his right hand, conjuring a long spear and thrusting it forward.


    One of them was caught off guard. In a panic, he tried to grab the spear with both hands, but he could not stop it. With a ¡± Chi ¡°, the spear pierced through his heart.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    PU Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with the anger and joy of revenge. He opened his mouth, which was the size of a round table, and swallowed the man.


    His stomach bulged with a rumble. He touched it with his hand and digested it, returning to normal.


    The other three people were even more shocked and fled for their lives. In the blink of an eye, they had flown several thousand feet away.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t catch up, PU Tong hurriedly turned around and said,¡±My Lords, we can¡¯t let them escape. If PU tu finds out that we¡¯re here, he¡¯ll definitely send an Army to stop them. It¡¯ll be troublesome then!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him gloomily and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You brought us here on purpose, right?¡±


    A stream of killing Qi materialized and locked PU Tong like a strong wind. If he moved, he would be ground into a meat paste.

 Chapter 1906

    ?


    1906 Chapter 1906-sweeping the demons


    PU Tong shivered in fear and said with a trembling voice,¡±No, no,¡±


    His face was as white as a sheet of paper, and his flickering eyes clearly showed that he was lying.


    Yunxiao snorted heavily. With a flash of inspiration in his eyes, the killing intent immediately cut into PU Tong¡¯s shoulder and cut off one of his arms.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    PU Tong screamed. He was in so much pain that his head was covered in cold sweat. However, he didn¡¯t dare to move. His teeth were chattering as he looked at the scene in fear.


    Yunxiao retracted his killing intent and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This is a small punishment. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll directly cut off your head!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, thank you for your mercy, my Lord!¡±


    PU Tong nodded continuously. He didn¡¯t dare to restore his empty arm.


    It was only then that Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned into blood as he looked into the distance. The three men who were running away suddenly froze, and the space around them changed.


    The three of them flew for a long time before they suddenly discovered that the space had changed, and they had returned to their original spot. Their faces turned pale, and they knew that they had encountered an expert and could not escape.


    PU Tong was also dumbfounded, and his heart was cold.


    He had indeed brought Yunxiao and the others here on purpose to provoke these four people, and he had even let a few of them go so that they could inform the others.


    Seeing that the three of them had flown thousands of feet away, they must have escaped, so they quickly put on an act and asked Yunxiao for help.


    Who knew that this person¡¯s magical ability was so powerful that he could directly distort space and shrink the distance of several thousand feet into inches, making the three people return to their original point.


    The other three and PU Tong were petrified. They stood still, not knowing what to do.


    do it now! Yunxiao said coldly. if you want to kill me, do it now!


    PU Tong¡¯s body trembled. He immediately came back to his senses and shouted, sweeping the devil spear toward the three of them.


    He was strong enough to kill the four of them, but he let them go on purpose. He didn¡¯t dare to be rash now. Although he only had one arm left, he still had more than half of his strength.


    The three of them were already in despair, and they had lost all their fighting spirit. After fighting for more than ten rounds, they were killed by PU Tong. After he swallowed them, their broken arms recovered a lot.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Yunxiao said coldly.


    PU Tong trembled and didn¡¯t dare to play any more tricks. He hurriedly flew towards the vortex of the eleventh level with the others.


    After that, the road was very smooth, and there were very few obstacles. He didn¡¯t know if there were fewer creatures or if PU Tong had become more obedient.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance to the fifth floor. Astonishing devilish Qi rolled out, not any weaker than the ancient Devil¡¯s well, causing everyone to be shocked.


    PU Tong stopped and said, ¡± I can¡¯t go down there as I please. From the fifth floor onwards, I¡¯m under the control of the three masters. If I go down without permission, it would be disrespectful to the three masters. It¡¯s enough to be sentenced to death.


    Yunxiao looked at the vortex, but his divine sense could not reach the bottom at all. then, how do we find the entrance to the fourth floor if we go down by ourselves? ¡±


    PU Luo said, ¡± I still know the location of the fourth level¡¯s entrance. I¡¯ll tell you the specific direction. However, I didn¡¯t enter the fourth level either.


    With a flash between his eyebrows, he turned the coordinates he knew into divine sense and flicked it at Yunxiao.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao had basically figured out the location. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can leave. But if you dare to lie to me, you know the consequences.¡±


    PU Tong¡¯s expression was a little strange. the coordinates I gave you are real. But I¡¯m not worried that you will come back and find trouble with me. Because if you want to go to the second floor, you will definitely be killed by the three masters. I¡¯m sure of that.


    Yunxiao was about to say something when he suddenly frowned and looked behind him.


    A large amount of black light flickered, and soon, dozens of figures appeared and surrounded them.


    The faces of those figures were basically human-shaped with the characteristics of the demon clan. They were all black, and some were even covered in scales. Only a few were in the form of beasts and birds, all of which exuded a powerful aura.


    ¡°Lord PU Qi!¡± PU Tong¡¯s face changed dramatically, he was shocked. His voice was trembling with fear and his face was ashen.


    ¡°Hmph, PU Tong, do you still recognize me?¡±


    A rumbling sound came from the front, and a black chariot came from afar. Two men stood on it, and the one in front stood with his hands behind his back, his face cold and arrogant.


    The person behind them stood humbly at the side, the corners of his mouth filled with ridicule and a cold smile. He looked at them mockingly as if he was looking at dead people.


    ¡°PU tu!¡± PU Tong was shocked and cried out,¡±PU tu!¡± So it¡¯s you, you animal!¡± His eyes were full of anger as he stared at the person who sneered. He wanted to pounce on him and eat his flesh.


    PU tu laughed coldly. haha, PU Tong, you¡¯re really bold. How dare you bring an unknown person into the fifth level? if the three lords knew about this, they would definitely burn you to ashes!


    PU Tong¡¯s face was full of despair as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Even if I have to be turned into ashes by the three lords, I will still kill you!¡± The devil Qi on his body was fluctuating violently and extremely unstable.


    The person in front of PU tu said coldly,¡±there¡¯s no need to trouble the three lords for such a small matter. I¡¯ll just smack the flies and ants to death.¡± What I find strange is, where did these people come from?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao and lingmu di, then on the heaven patrolling bullfighter and the crocodile, and he looked deeply puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my Lord. There¡¯s no need to alert the three lords to kill PU Tong.¡± PU tu bowed. As for these people, I¡¯ve never seen them before, so I don¡¯t know where they came from. These people killed four of my subordinates and are extremely powerful. I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, so I followed them all the way here. However, I didn¡¯t expect them to be so bold as to try to sneak into the fifth floor. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s some kind of shocking conspiracy against you three lords.¡±


    ¡°PU tu, you despicable man! How dare you slander me!¡± PU Tong shouted angrily.


    ¡°Hmph, slander? Just now, I saw you trying to sneak into the fifth floor with my own eyes, and you even gave the coordinates of the fourth floor¡¯s entrance to these people, how can you deny it?¡±


    PU tu laughed coldly,¡±not only me, even Lord PU Qi has seen him.¡±


    PU Qi nodded. PU tu¡¯s words are true. You¡¯ve already committed a crime worthy of death. Do you want to commit suicide to preserve your dignity? or do you want me to take your lowly life? ¡±


    PU Tong¡¯s face turned pale as she took a few steps back in horror and hid behind Yunxiao.


    since you¡¯ll die if you stay, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± come with us to the fifth floor. Maybe you¡¯ll have a chance to survive.


    PU Tong¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    ¡°The fifth floor? Do you think I¡¯m just a decoration?¡±


    PU Qi snorted as anger surged up his brows and he shouted, take them all down! Kill anyone who resists!


    Those dozens of subordinates immediately rushed over. There were also several strange birds in the sky. They looked like monkeys, but they had wings. They suddenly plunged down and let out ¡°Zhi Zhi¡± sounds from their mouths.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao took out a Bell from his palm, picked up the heavenly hammer, and struck it.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    An ancient sound rang out, and the sound waves swept out like ocean waves. There were Thunderbolts rolling in it, like the roars of sea beasts and the sound of war drums.


    ¡°Squeak!¡±


    The sound waves struck all the flying monkeys, causing them to be electrocuted. They cried out in pain.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The bell rang again, and time seemed to have stopped. Only the ancient sound was left in the world, stirring people¡¯s hearts.


    The demonic creatures and monsters ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly covered their ears, which were bleeding.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    With another strike of the hammer, the sound of the bell was short and rapid, but the lightning penetrated the bell and shot out. It shot into the body of a tall monster, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, it exploded into minced meat.


    While striking the bell to suppress the demons, Yunxiao performed incantation gestures with one hand. A ring of lightning emerged on the incantation gesture, which kept accumulating power.


    The color of the ring of lightning turned from light green to dark green. Its potential increased sharply, and even the space was distorted under the pressure of the lightning.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    PU Qi was shocked, his eyes almost popped out. The destructive power of that ring of lightning was strong enough to kill all of his subordinates, causing him to break out in cold sweat.


    Who were these people? How could he be so strong!


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. He looked at PU tu and said,¡±You actually brought this Lord to deal with such a strong expert, you deserve to die!¡±


    PU tu was also scared out of his wits, and he could feel PU Qi¡¯s killing intent. He hurriedly waved his hand,¡±Your Excellency, I, I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Hmph, then I¡¯ll use my life to compensate for your ignorance!¡±


    PU Qi¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he instantly made his move.


    Although PU tu was already on his guard, the difference in strength between the two of them was too big. His defense was instantly broken and his heart was crushed by PU Qi¡¯s fingers.


    After killing PU tu, PU Qi looked at the flickering green lightning and the continuous ringing of the bell that shook his blood and Qi. He quickly said,¡±This friend, this is all a misunderstanding. Please stop!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him. He raised his left hand high, and the ring of Thunder stars continued to expand and spread out, turning the entire world into a sea of thunder and lightning.


    ¡°Thunder World!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Dozens of demonic creatures were swallowed by the ring of lightning in an instant and exploded thousands of feet away. The world turned from darkness to green.


    PU Qi¡¯s war chariot was also smashed into pieces. Under that attack, although he wasn¡¯t injured, he understood that he wasn¡¯t a match for this person in front of him, so he immediately turned around and fled.


    Since he had already killed the man, Yunxiao would not let him escape.


    A huge figure suddenly appeared in front of the Thunder World. His entire body was covered in lightning. He clenched his fist and punched down. That punch was like a Lightning Dragon falling from the nine Heavens to the earth!


    These demonic creatures had never seen lightning in their entire lives since they were born in the land of the seal. The shocking power and the extreme yang and unyielding attribute just happened to restrain them.


    PU Qi was immediately scared out of his wits, his body rapidly expanded as he waved his fists, a fist light covered the sky, trying to block that vast fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning Fist landed on the black fist shadows that filled the sky, causing the sky to suddenly burst open. The green fist power fell down and shook into the sky, completely swallowing PU Qi!


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture and put away the ancient Bell and the hammer. Only then did the lightning in the sky dissipate and return to darkness.


    However, the darkness was unusually quiet. It had been filled with people just a moment ago, but now it was deathly silent.


    PU Tong was completely dumbfounded, standing on the spot with his mouth wide open.


    Under the Thunder World, not only were there no remains of those demonic creatures, even their demonic Qi had been swept away. A large amount of righteous Yang Qi spread in the air.


    PU Tong¡¯s face was paler than before. After a while, the blood returned to his face, and he looked better.


    He knew that Yunxiao was strong, but he did not expect him to be so strong that Lord PU Qi, who was second only to the three lords, could not even withstand a single move from him!

 Chapter 1907

    ?


    1907 The fifth level


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    these people are all dead, ¡± Yunxiao said faintly. the three lords will definitely blame you for this. If you don¡¯t follow us, you will die. But if you follow us, you might have a chance to live.


    PU Tong knew that he was telling the truth. He nodded and said,¡±Alright, I hope that the two of you can save my life!¡±


    He immediately took the lead and flew into the whirlpool, not daring to have any second thoughts.


    Yunxiao, lingmu di, and the others also followed him and flew down from the vortex.


    At the same time, somewhere in the sealed land, there were nine copper lamps that were lit up with a weak light.


    The copper lamps were arranged according to some kind of formation, and an old man sat cross-legged inside. His face was dull and full of wrinkles. He was like a corpse, as if he had not moved for hundreds of years.


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes and revealed an extremely shocked expression, causing the bean-like lights to flicker and jump, illuminating the figures.


    ¡°The dynasty Bell! It¡¯s my dynasty Bell!¡±


    The old man was a little excited, and his whole body trembled.


    Her skin, which was originally as pale as a corpse, suddenly became moist. All the wrinkles began to relax, and blood could be clearly seen flowing in her blood vessels.


    ¡°Who on earth entered this sealed land and even brought my dynasty Bell!¡±


    A moment later, the old man¡¯s face had completely changed. He had white hair, a ruddy complexion, and Jade-like skin.


    The old man¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the nine copper lamps. The bean flame also went out with a ¡°PU PU PU¡± sound.


    After Yunxiao and the others entered the entrance of the fifth floor, they could clearly sense that the devil aura was much denser than before, almost as strong as the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    PU Luo said, ¡± from this level onwards, you¡¯ll only be valued by the three lords. One day of cultivation in there is equivalent to several days in the sixth level. Anyone who can receive rewards from the three lords will be allowed to cultivate in there. That¡¯s a great honor and fortune. Back then, I fought for Lord Pu Li. After the 3 Lords made peace, I was granted the right to train in the fifth floor for three years. That¡¯s how I have the power to manage the eleventh floor.¡±


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of PU tu. He thought that PU tu was dead, and all his hatred disappeared. If he could survive this time, he might be able to return to the 11th floor and take over again.


    However, when he thought about how he had offended the three lords, it would be difficult for him to survive. He hoped that he could have a chance of survival if he followed these two people.


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there, be careful. There are people guarding the entrance!¡±


    PU Tong said in a deep voice as he looked ahead. There was a faint pressure coming from the exit.


    there are four of them in total, ¡± Yunxiao said. their strength is only equivalent to that of a mid-tier six-star Martial Emperor. They are even weaker than PU Qi.


    PU Tong was speechless. PU Qi was an existence second only to the three lords, but in his eyes, he was so weak. He did not know what kind of realm a mid-tier six-star Martial Emperor was, but he was surprised that Yunxiao could sense the strength of the other party¡¯s cultivation base.


    we still don¡¯t know who the real master of this sealed land is, ¡± lingmu di said. try not to kill anymore and rush over.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body transformed into a Thunderbolt and wrapped everyone up. In a flash, he had fled thousands of feet away and rushed out of the exit.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    As expected, there were four guards at the exit, and their vision blurred as Azure light flashed. When they looked again, they had already disappeared.


    ¡°That was Yingluo just now.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be a layer of light, can it?¡± one of them said in shock.


    The other man was shocked and cursed,¡±what¡¯s with your eyes!¡± It should only be an energy beam. How could there be such a fast light in the world! The sixth floor seemed to have quaked just now. This beam of green light might be related to that quaking.¡±


    the power of vibration can penetrate the whirlpool directly to the fifth level, ¡± someone said in surprise. what on earth is happening up there? ¡±


    The last person said, ¡± don¡¯t bother about it. Puqi will take care of the matters above. If he can¡¯t manage it, we can¡¯t do anything. Just guard this place well. Don¡¯t bother about anything else. Otherwise, the hard-won opportunity to guard this place will be gone.


    yes, yes, yes. No wonder big brother has been guarding the fifth floor for hundreds of years and hasn¡¯t been removed. The others have been replaced every three to four years. So there¡¯s a reason for this. I really envy others.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have any other techniques, I¡¯m just leaving things as they don¡¯t concern me. This way, not only will you be able to stay on the fifth floor for a few more years, you¡¯ll also be able to live longer.¡±


    The guards chatted for a while before they shut up and continued to cultivate.


    The Thunder escape flew for tens of thousands of feet and stopped when it was out of the guards ¡®detection range. Yunxiao retracted the Thunder light and his aura, and the surroundings darkened in an instant. One could not even sense any primordial energy fluctuations from him.


    PU Tong was astonished, and he had a whole new level of respect for this man in front of him. Perhaps he could really find a chance to survive by following them.


    He continued to explain, ¡± although the fifth level is controlled by the three lords, there are very few cultivators. Most of them are assigned to creatures of other levels who have made contributions. Moreover, this level has a great function. It¡¯s a place for duels. Any creature that wants to fight to the death can apply to enter.¡±


    The density of the devil aura on the fifth level was already comparable to that of the ancient Devil¡¯s well. When Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense, he found that some of the extremely dense devil aura had stuck together on its own like clouds and kept condensing, as if it had the characteristics of the lowest creature, just like the embryonic form of a fiend.


    PU Tong suddenly opened his mouth wide and bit a ball of concentrated devil Qi in front of him, swallowing it in one bite.


    hehe, these things are great tonics. It¡¯s impossible to have them on the fifth floor and above.


    He licked his lips and explained to Yunxiao and the others in embarrassment.


    The crocodile was also devouring the astral winds along the way. It was having a great time eating, and its twinkling eyes became sharper. It seemed that its strength had improved a lot.


    Yunxiao patted the crocodile¡¯s head and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, there should be better things down there.¡±


    Although he was talking to the crocodile, PU Tong¡¯s body trembled as if he was being scolded. He didn¡¯t dare to eat the demonic Qi anymore, running away quickly.


    After a few hours, a huge land appeared in front of them. Not only were there wastelands and mountain ranges, but they also saw rivers and lakes for the first time.


    Gusts of Yin wind blew over the lakes, and powerful auras seeped out from time to time as the water churned.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lake above Yin, the only lake above the fifth layer. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything below. There¡¯s a monster called ¡®Yin above¡¯ in this Lake, hence the name.¡± Explained PU Tong.


    As they were flying close to the surface of the lake, Yunxiao suddenly stopped and said, ¡± ¡°What is that ¡®above Yin¡¯?¡±


    PU Tong shook his head. I¡¯ve never seen it before. I heard that it has a fish head and a human body. It can control the water-kind creatures, and it¡¯s huge.


    can this thing be hidden in the astral wind? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    PU Luo was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know about that. Since this demon is a creature of the water, it shouldn¡¯t be possible, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao put two fingers together and waved them forward. Immediately, the fog on the lake was cut open, and the strong wind around them dispersed like a curtain.


    ¡°?!¡±


    PU Tong was startled. A huge fish head appeared in front of them, and its eyes were staring at them. It¡¯s the monster above Yin!¡±


    PU Tong cried out. The fish head was too big, and he was so scared that he immediately turned around and ran away.


    However, the fish-headed monster opened its mouth and took a deep breath. Immediately, waves of wind rose in the lake, and a large amount of air was sucked into its stomach. PU Tong was pulled by the force, and he rolled a few times in the air before flying backward.


    ¡°My Lord, save me, save me!¡±


    Yunxiao, lingmu di, the crocodile, and the heaven patrolling bullfighter were all standing in place, safe and sound. No matter how the air was torn, they could not move them at all.


    The crocodile suddenly darted out and turned into a gust of strong wind, which wrapped buluo up and dragged him down from Yin Shang¡¯s mouth, then flew back to Yunxiao¡¯s side.


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord. Thank you, my friend,¡± he said in a hurry, trembling. He didn¡¯t know how to address the crocodile, but it had saved his life, so he could only call it a friend.


    The crocodile was intelligent. It turned its eyes to look at him, then turned back to stare at the front.


    Yin Shang let out a few strange cries when he saw the flesh in his mouth fly away. He clapped his hands together in front of his body, causing countless splashes.


    The splashes of water stopped in the air and formed into beads of water, which were shot out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised to see that the water droplets had grown wings in the air. They were actually some kind of transparent insects, as lethal as marbles.


    ¡°The water element of the world!¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his hands in a circle in front of him, and a ring of watery light spread out. The water energy that filled the sky formed an enchantment, and all the insects were immediately stuck to it as soon as they touched it.


    Primordial energy came out of Yunxiao¡¯s palms and rippled out. All the insects struggled with all their might, but they could not break free.


    The fish eyes above Yin widened a little, and it suddenly turned its head down, wanting to return to the lake.


    although this thing looks demonic, its intelligence is still acceptable, ¡± Ling mudi said. it knew that it was no match for us and was about to escape. Let it go.


    Yunxiao nodded, and as he poured out his energy, the water barrier exploded, sending countless splashes into the air. All the bugs were killed and fell into the water.


    The monster above Yin didn¡¯t dare to show its head again, and the journey was calm and peaceful.


    The group quickly flew over the lake and entered the sky above the mountain range.


    There were many powerful Qis shooting up from below, and at a glance, one could see green light and moss everywhere, exuberant.


    Lingmu di said, ¡± I can understand that the power of the seal could evolve into the 33 layers of space. But for such a huge continent, it would be very difficult to evolve without the origin of earth. Now that I think about it, there were indeed several powerful earth-type Supreme treasures that were destroyed back then. Perhaps it was the fragments of those things that evolved into the land.


    PU Tong didn¡¯t understand what he had just heard. He pointed to the front and said,¡±The entrance to the fourth layer is in the center of this continent. There¡¯s an abyss that leads straight down, but it¡¯s heavily guarded, so it¡¯s very difficult to go down. However, with your abilities, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    you think too highly of us, ¡± Yunxiao said. one of the guards is very strong, and he has already discovered us.

 Chapter 1908

    ?


    1908 Chapter 1908-ordinary


    ¡°What?¡±


    PU Tong was shocked. At this moment, they were still thousands of miles away from the abyss. Although the guards were all elites of the fifth layer, it was still impossible for them to lock onto the enemy from thousands of miles away.


    He had some doubts in his heart. Although he did not believe it, he believed in Yunxiao¡¯s strength and judgment.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they flew to the center of a mountain range. Below them was a huge abyss, where demonic Qi and cold wind kept coming in and out.


    On one side of the abyss, on the peak of a mountain, a group of people stood quietly. All of them had strange and hateful faces. Their powerful auras were drawn but not released. They looked at the few of them coldly, as if waiting for their arrival.


    A throne was placed at the very front, and a man with two horns on his head was lazily sitting on it. His hands were crossed in front of him, as if he had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Lord, Lord Pu Shu!¡±


    Seeing the man, PU Tong was so scared that he almost fell down. His face was completely pale.


    The man raised his head and swept his cold eyes over Yunxiao and the others, and then his eyes fell on PU Tong. ¡°I remember that you¡¯re one of Puli¡¯s subordinates, right?¡±


    PU Tong was so scared that he trembled and said,¡±Y-Yes, my lord.¡±


    Pu Shu waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t be nervous. I know that you were forced by these people. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.


    PU Luo was stunned for a moment, how could he be so reasonable? He almost thought he had heard wrong and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°T-thank you, my Lord.¡±


    Pu Shu looked satisfied, then turned to Yunxiao and Nangong wuque and said, ¡± ¡°Are the two of you from the thirty-three heavens?¡±


    Yunxiao sized up the man in front of him. He was taller and stronger than ordinary humans, with bright eyes and extremely high intelligence. His entire body exuded the aura of a superior. Although his expression was calm, the divine light in his eyes contained a pride that was difficult to hide.


    All of his spiritual sense was completely devoured by the darkness in front of him, but under the inspection of his wondrous spirit eyes, this person¡¯s strength had most likely reached divine transcendence.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Yunxiao answered unhurriedly.


    Pu Shu¡¯s expression changed drastically. He slapped his right palm on the armrest with a ¡°pa¡± sound. His five fingers directly crushed the stone armrest into pieces. He could not hide the shock and excitement in his heart.


    The demonic creatures behind him were also shocked. All kinds of exclamations rang out, and whispers could be heard.


    ¡°You two really are from the outside world! May I ask how it came to be?¡±


    Pu Shu¡¯s eyes lit up and he stood up in excitement.


    Yunxiao did not hold back. He said that he had been swept into the spatial turbulence in the explosion of a spatial Mystic artifact, and when he woke up, he was already here.


    ¡°A spatial Mystic artifact? Turbulent flow?¡±


    Pu Shu was stunned for a moment and his face was full of disappointment. He shouted,¡±So you¡¯re saying that you entered by accident?¡± He sat back on the throne dejectedly and said, ¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t know how to leave?¡±


    that¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m here, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. you¡¯ve been staying in this sealed place for a long time. Don¡¯t you have a way to leave? ¡±


    Pu Shu sneered, then snorted and said,¡±If I could leave, who would want to stay in this damn place?¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent. To be fair, the cultivation resources here were good, but they were only limited to the lower few levels, and they were all occupied by the strong.


    It was just that the space for everyone to move around was too small. It was indeed a little hard to accept that they would have to stay in such a place for their entire lives.


    ¡°Do you know where the formation spirit is?¡± lingmu di suddenly asked.


    ¡°Formation spirit?¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure that there will be a formation spirit here?¡± Pu Shu sneered.


    the array space has evolved into thirty-three levels, ¡± Ling mudi said. without the array spirit, how can it be achieved? ¡±


    ¡°It would be great if there really was a formation spirit, please follow me,¡± Pu Shu sighed.


    ¡°To where?¡± lingmu di asked, stunned.


    Pu Shu laughed and said,¡±didn¡¯t you want to go to the lowest level?¡± The bottom is where Lord PU is sealed. No one can go there. I¡¯ll take you to the second floor.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your trouble,¡± said lingmu di.


    PU Tong was a little stunned. He didn¡¯t think that what he was worried about would be solved so easily. It seemed that Pu Shu didn¡¯t mean any harm to them.


    Pu Shu and the other demons flew into the abyss and led the way.


    Yunxiao, PU Tong, and the others followed closely behind and entered the fourth floor. Even PU Tong was very nervous and nervous, as he had never been to this floor before. He kept looking around.


    After entering the fourth floor, everyone¡¯s divine sense was greatly suppressed. Yunxiao only felt that the power of his divine sense had been weakened by seventy to eighty percent, and he could only probe a very short distance.


    However, he wasn¡¯t worried. If this was the case with his powerful spiritual sense, there was no need to mention the others.


    Pu Shu turned around and glanced at him.¡±Within the thirty-three heavens, the power that each level possesses is different. It is not only reflected in the acquisition of energy, but also related to the rules and comprehension. Take PU Tong as an example, no matter how hard he trains, if he can¡¯t enter the fourth layer, he will be stuck at this level for the rest of his life, and it will be difficult for him to make any further progress.¡±


    PU Tong was astounded. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing. He was stunned immediately.


    But he knew that Pu Shu would never lie to him and that he was telling the truth. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sorrow in his heart. It turned out that all his hard work over the years had been in vain. The key to advancing was the location.


    then, where do you usually cultivate, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked. have you also reached a bottleneck that you can¡¯t break through and need to go down to the next level? ¡±


    Pu Shu laughed and said,¡±haha, another level?¡± I¡¯ll naturally be cultivating on the second level. If I go down to the next level ¡­ Hehehehehe ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have heard something, so he asked, ¡± ¡°How about the next level?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know later,¡± Pu Shu said.


    They didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles along the way, and soon, they came to a Whirlpool. The demonic Qi and astral winds inside surged like a tsunami, hitting everyone.


    ¡°Be careful here. From the fourth level onwards, the passage down will be extremely dangerous,¡± Pu Shu said.


    After saying that, he led his subordinates into the vortex and disappeared.


    Seeing Yunxiao not move, lingmu di asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What? is there something wrong?¡±


    this place suppresses divine sense too much, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can¡¯t explain it clearly yet. I can only see some dangers, but they are nothing to us.


    then let¡¯s go down, ¡± lingmu di said. even Pu Shu has gone down. There shouldn¡¯t be any danger.


    The few of them immediately dived in and discovered that there was actually a demonic fiend in the whirlpool. It let out a strange cry and bit towards them.


    Naturally, these fiends could not hurt Yunxiao, but he suddenly stopped and stepped on the hard ground.


    Looking down, the ground beneath his feet was like an iron plate. A suction force was growing, firmly holding him to the ground.


    It wasn¡¯t just him, the other people were the same. It was as if their weight had increased by tens of thousands of times. The bones in their bodies were about to be crushed, and they couldn¡¯t even lift their feet.


    The crocodile struggled to turn into an astral wind and spun on the ground. It could only rise a few meters high and returned to its crocodile form after a few breaths. It swayed left and right but could not break free.


    ¡°Not good, we¡¯re trapped!¡± Lingmu di exclaimed.


    PU Tong was sprawled on the ground, groaning in pain. His flesh, blood, and bones were all crushed together.


    Yunxiao frowned. He felt a lot more powerful auras around him, all of which were floating in the air. He could not understand why they were fine.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±


    Pu Shu¡¯s voice was heard. Then, he appeared in front of them with a cold smile on his face.


    it is a little strange, ¡± Yunxiao said honestly. why did you attack us? and why are you not affected by the local influence? I hope you can answer my questions.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple,¡± Pu Shu chuckled. First, since you were swept in by the spatial storm, that means you definitely can¡¯t get out. Since you can¡¯t get out, it means that you¡¯ll stay in the thirty-three heavens for the rest of your life. In the end, you¡¯ll have to compete with us for the resources in the lower levels. In other words, we¡¯ll be enemies sooner or later.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. but you¡¯re thinking too far ahead. I¡¯ll definitely be able to get out.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know where he got his confidence from, but when he said it, Pu Shu was stunned as if it was true.


    ¡°Haha, it really does sound like that!¡±


    Pu Shu laughed wildly. it¡¯s not impossible to get out of this place. The simplest way is to break this formation. But can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°Break the mist of this formation.¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment. He could not do it, and even if he could, he would not do it.


    Pu Shu sneered,¡±since you can¡¯t do it, how can you get out of here?¡± Isn¡¯t he still going to fight us in the end? The resources within the thirty-three heavens are too scarce, and there¡¯s no room for you to take them.¡±


    I¡¯ll find a way out, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll find a way out.


    ¡°Haha, the ignorant are fearless!¡±


    Pu Shu sneered and didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. He waved his hand and shouted,¡±Kill him!¡±


    His subordinates immediately rushed over, each of them grinning maliciously as powerful auras erupted from their bodies.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. you haven¡¯t answered my second question yet, ¡± he said in a hurry. why are we the only ones bound here? ¡±


    ¡°Would I be so stupid to tell you?¡± Pu Shu laughed. His eyes were filled with killing intent and mockery.


    At that moment, many figures emerged from the darkness around them and gradually appeared in front of Yunxiao.


    Those figures were divided into two groups, coming out from the left and right. When they got closer, they could feel the powerful aura.


    ¡°These people are just average. You¡¯re too sensitive,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Sensitive?¡± Pu Shu snorted coldly. Don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Although we can dominate the thirty-three heavens with our strength, we¡¯re not familiar with the creatures from the outside world. Who knows what kind of divine abilities and martial skills they have, so we must be careful. Moreover, they came to the fifth level alone without any injuries, so we have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°It was only because that traitor led us to the fifth level that we were able to reach the fifth level,¡± the other person said.


    Pu Shu said unhappily, ¡± stop talking nonsense. Since we¡¯ve already started a war, let¡¯s attack together. Don¡¯t leave them any chance!


    ¡°Chance? Haha, with the three of us attacking together, plus this one hundred thousand times gravity, do you think you have a chance? Hahaha!¡± One of them sneered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he knew that the three overlords of the thirty-three heavens had all arrived!

 Chapter 1909

    ?


    1909 Chapter 1909-each taking a move


    The figures of the people on both sides were gradually revealed. There were twenty to thirty people on each side, and they were all black in color, just like the environment.


    PU Luo¡¯s voice trembled,¡±Lord, Lord Pu Li!¡± His face was as pale as a sheet of paper. No one knew if it was caused by the pressure of a hundred thousand times gravity, or if it was because he was quite frightened when he saw his superior.


    A tall figure on the left sneered, ¡± ¡°Master PU Tong, I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t try to establish a relationship with me at this time.¡±


    PU Tong,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with them? just activate the little Hong Meng land tablet and send them to the West!¡± The person on the right said coldly.


    ¡°Good!¡± Pu Shu and Pu Li shouted at the same time.


    The person on the right was PU Zai. He formed a seal with one hand and pointed down. At the same time, he threw out a Jade tablet that turned into countless runes.


    Pu Shu and Pu Li also sent out their Jade tokens at the same time. However, their colors were different. They were red, green, and purple. They gathered in the sky and formed a white mist of light that surged. A large amount of talisman light rolled inside.


    The place where Yunxiao and the others were standing also lit up, and a pillar of light soared into the sky, reaching up to the White mist, like a prison.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    PU Tong let out a miserable scream. All of his bones were broken, and his muscles were pressed into a paste.


    The gravity on the land card was still increasing!


    PU Zai and the other two wore cold faces, sneering. They looked like turtles caught in a jar, waiting to see these people get crushed by the gravity.


    Lingmu di frowned and stared at the ground for a while. ¡°It really is a fragment of the primordial land tablet. Are these the remains of a few powerful Supreme treasures from back then?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body glowed with a golden light, and even his imperishable golden body felt uncomfortable under the pressure, let alone the others.


    The crocodiles almost couldn¡¯t maintain their form, and they turned into wind shapes, spinning on the land cards.


    be careful! Yunxiao shouted. be careful!


    He raised his hand, and the Tusita heavenly peak flew up, emitting six-colored lights. Just as it flew into the sky, it suddenly sank down and smashed the land card!


    The Tusita heavenly peak was made up of six earth elements and its weight was immeasurable. At this moment, it was 100000 times heavier!


    As soon as the mountain appeared, PU Zai and the other two immediately felt something strange. They had a bad feeling.


    However, before they could react, the moment Tusita peak fell, the space exploded. Before the six-colored light could land, the land card shattered into countless pieces, turning into fine powder that scattered in all directions!


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The powder from the broken profound level weapon exploded on the group of demons. Everyone was caught off guard and was not prepared at all. The powder was splashed all over their bodies, and it was so densely packed that it hurt.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Many demons were in so much pain that they gritted their teeth and screamed.


    At this point, the Tusita heavenly peak had already expanded to ten times its original size. The surrounding space revolved around it non-stop, and the range of its influence was expanding.


    how did this happen?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. He could sense that the weight around Tusita heavenly peak was extremely heavy, like an extreme point formed by the condensation of countless masses. It was almost infinite in weight, smashing out a black hole that shrank down and kept devouring the surroundings.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lingmu di shouted. The weight of the Tusita heavenly peak has increased by more than ten times. This layer of space can¡¯t take it and is about to collapse!¡±


    spatial collapse?!


    PU Zai and the others were all dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand what the collapse of space meant, but it didn¡¯t seem to be a good thing.


    Although the primordial chaos land tablet could increase its weight by a hundred thousand times or even higher, it had to be under the rules of this level.


    Meanwhile, the Tusita heavenly peak was affected by the land card, and its gravity instantly increased by more than ten times. It completely crushed the rules of space, and the entire land card and the first layer could not bear it and exploded instantly.


    The entire space of the fourth level started to shrink at an extremely fast speed with the Tusita heavenly peak as the center. It announced the complete destruction of the first level.


    Not only was the fourth layer destroyed, but the upper and lower layers, the third and fifth layers, also moved towards the center and gradually merged into one.


    Yunxiao had also noticed the change. After the fourth layer completely shrank into the black hole created by the Tusita heavenly peak, an extremely thin and narrow horizontal plane emerged where the fourth layer was.


    It was not a single plane, but the difference in the density of the demonic Qi between the third and fifth layers was too great, thus forming two distinct worlds.


    The surface spread up and down, which meant that the two spaces had begun to merge.


    Not to mention PU Zai and the others, even Yunxiao and lingmu di were a little stunned by this change.


    No one knew how heavy the Tusita heavenly peak was, but it was able to wipe out a layer of space when it multiplied tenfold in an instant. Even a void extreme divine realm expert would be crushed to death by such a powerful force.


    After the fourth level was completely wiped out, the distortion force around the Tusita peak disappeared.


    Yunxiao patted the Tusita peak and put it away. Then, a flash of lightning surged out of his body as he performed a Thunder incantation with both hands.


    The Thunder Star Ring spread out and covered the entire area. He was like the God of Thunder, holding the hammer with one hand and coldly looking at the demons.


    PU Zai and the others shivered, recovering from the shock. They felt the surging Thunder ocean, which was like the power of an entire world, and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Your Excellency, please wait!¡±


    Pu Shu was the first to call out. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly,¡±We were presumptuous before. Since you have such a world-shaking profound level weapon, perhaps you can really leave. As long as there¡¯s hope of getting out, you and I will no longer be enemies, but friends!¡±


    ¡°Friend? Just now, you wanted to kill us, how can we become friends so easily? the three of you each take a move from me, and if you don¡¯t die, then you have the qualifications to talk about being friends with me!¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao finished speaking, he performed a Thunder incantation gesture, and his figure turned blurry.


    Pu Shu and the other two were both shocked and angry. They didn¡¯t expect that their opponent would think so badly of them that he wanted to kill them with one move. That kind of shame and anger was even worse than shock!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to defeat us with a single move! Are fanatics from the outside world so contemptuous?!¡±


    Pu Shu gave an angry roar. With a flash of green light, Yunxiao, who had disappeared, reappeared in front of him and thrust his palm at him.


    He had thought that the other party had made a promise of one move and then suddenly disappeared, so he was bound to take advantage of the situation. He did not expect that the other party would make such a move so openly, completely disregarding him.


    ¡°Waa waa!¡±


    A large amount of demonic Qi gushed out of his body and formed a seal.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder incantation, purple Thunderbolts shot out like sharp swords, piercing through the demonic seal and blasting into Pu Shu¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    In the dark thirty-three heavens, there was no such thing as lightning, let alone the world-destroying purple lightning.


    At first, Pu Shu¡¯s hands exploded, and his two arms were shattered one after another. Then, a large hole was blasted in his chest, and he screamed in pain.


    A large amount of demonic Qi gushed out from his body like a deflating leather ball. A mass of black Qi enveloped his entire body, and a large number of demonic fiends ¡®strange cries could be heard from within.


    ¡°Dispel!¡±


    Pu Li and PU Zai were startled, and their faces instantly turned pale.


    Pu Shu was in a state of dismemberment at the moment. The demonic Qi that he had accumulated over thousands of years was leaking out crazily. Even if he didn¡¯t die, his strength would fall.


    Their hearts fell into the abyss, and they knew that they had encountered an unprecedented master!


    What terrified them even more was that after the attack, Yunxiao gave them a cold glance and disappeared again.


    The two of them were so frightened that they hurriedly retreated and dispersed their demonic Qi to protect the surrounding 300 feet.


    Pu Li grabbed with both hands and a demonic blade appeared. There were more than ten demonic heads on the blade. All of them opened their mouths wide and spat out demonic Qi.


    As he waved it, it turned into a sea of saber shadows that flickered around him.


    PU Zai, on the other hand, put his hands together, and a bottle emerged from the top of his head, hanging three feet high.


    There were many runes drawn on the bottle, and they seemed to come alive as they flew out of the bottle.


    The two of them were on high alert, appearing in their strongest state.


    Suddenly, a White Lotus flower appeared in the sky. It was half a mu in size, and the White Lotus was like fire. It was dazzling outside the pavilion in the dark night, and it slowly fell.


    PU Zai¡¯s heart trembled as he knew that Yunxiao was here. He shouted and raised his hand.


    The bottle seemed to have lost its support and fell directly. It was caught by both hands and shone up.


    The mouth of the bottle was facing the Lotus, and PU Zai shouted,¡±Absorb!¡±


    The Lotus trembled as if it had encountered a storm. The petals swayed in the wind and fell, all flying into the bottle.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    Just as the flower petal was about to fly into the bottle, it suddenly transformed into a demonic fiend.


    The petals that filled the sky fell into bedevilment and flew over like a heavy rain. The space was directly burned.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The White demonic fiends all exploded after they flew down. The sounds rose and fell, turning into a sea of fire that swallowed PU Zai.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    PU Zai¡¯s miserable shrieks rang out as his entire body was set on fire. The bottle even exploded in the fire.


    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±


    PU Zai screamed in pain and ran over to Pu Li, wailing,¡±Save me!¡±


    Pu Li¡¯s face turned white, and his heart was filled with endless fear. He waved his demonic blade, and a large amount of demonic Qi flew out. He then turned around and ran away with his blade.


    With just two moves, one of them was killed, and it was hard to say if the other could survive.


    This terrifying scene broke through Pu Li¡¯s mental state and he didn¡¯t dare to receive the attack. He was so scared that he immediately ran away.


    Yunxiao materialized in the sky and was about to give chase when he suddenly froze.


    He saw that Pu Li¡¯s body suddenly flew up, as if he was caught and thrown over.


    Pu Li¡¯s body rolled a few times in the air before stopping in front of Yunxiao. He rose to his feet in a sorry state with his saber in hand, looking around in horror as if there were terrible monsters on both sides.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, completely ignored him as he looked ahead with his demon eyes.


    An astral wind flashed past and blew past him. PU Zai¡¯s body also flew up and exploded with a large amount of demonic Qi. It stripped the ice fiend Heart Flame from his body and also began to enter the dismemberment state.


    The astral wind blew in front of them, and an old figure gradually appeared.


    The old man was dressed in a gray robe, his hair and beard were all white, but his face was ruddy and his eyes were bright.


    ¡°Your, Your Excellency!¡±


    When Pu Li saw the old man, he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t stop trembling. He hurriedly came forward to pay his respects and knelt down in front of everyone.


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today. ]

 Chapter 1910

    ?


    1910 Chapter 1910-esteemed Western shell


    The old man waved his hand, and a strong wind blew, lifting Pu Li up.


    At the same time, two wisps of demonic Qi gushed out of his body and wrapped PU Zai and Pu Shu up, interrupting their dismemberment. They were suspended in the air quietly and nourished by the demonic Qi.


    The appearance of the old man shocked all the demons. They had only known that the three controllers were the strongest existences in the thirty-three heavens, but they had never known that there was such a mysterious powerhouse like the old man, who even master Puli had to kneel down in front of!


    The demons were all stunned.


    Pu Li¡¯s sharp eyes swept across and he shouted,¡±Hurry up and pay your respects to venerable Western shell!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, venerable Western shell!¡±


    Under Pu Li¡¯s pressure, the group of demons hurriedly came forward to pay their respects and directly knelt down.


    The old man turned a blind eye to these existences, as if they were nothing in his eyes. He only looked at Yunxiao and the others, and finally his eyes fell on the heaven patrolling Bulldog. His pupils constricted and burst with a bright light.


    ¡°Heaven patrolling Bulldog, where did you get this?¡±


    As soon as venerable Western shell said the name of the heaven patrolling Bulldog, his eyes rippled and flashed with a three-colored divine light.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog raised its head and barked. Its huge body swayed a few times and its tail swayed up and down.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He turned to look at lingmu di, only to see that his eyes were tightly closed, and his face was as cold as divine steel, without any expression.


    But, Yunxiao could see the emotional fluctuations in lingmu Di¡¯s heart under the coldness. He closed his eyes, not wanting to reveal his emotions.


    Yunxiao had some speculations about venerable Western Shell¡¯s background, so he said, ¡± ¡°Since you know this heaven patrolling Bulldog and are also in this sealed land, are you also an elder of the demon sealing war?¡±


    Venerable Western shell trembled slightly, and the ripples in his eyes faded away, turning as clear as ever. He stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Since you know about the sealed land and have come here, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re a fated person. Is the dynasty Bell with you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. When he rang the bell to exorcise the demon, did this man hear the bell?


    He saw that lingmu di kept his eyes closed and didn¡¯t ask anything. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Since this man was an elder of the demon-sealing war, he must be a friend and not an enemy.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied honestly.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a golden light flew up into the sky, turning into the dynasty Bell.


    All of a sudden, the dynasty Bell glowed with a golden light, and the runes carved on the wall of the bell suddenly came to life. They appeared in the air and began to spin around the bell.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The bell had never been so lively before, and it was so active that it was almost beyond his control. He hurriedly reached out and grabbed it.


    dang! an ancient Bell automatically rang, and the sound waves rippled down, causing his palm to slow down.


    The ancient Bell spun twice in the air and flew directly toward venerable Western shell, landing in his hand.


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia and excitement as he gently stroked the bell.


    The ancient Bell gave out a jubilant chiming sound, and the flute didn¡¯t stop. It was a happy scene.


    Yunxiao frowned, and he immediately understood the reason. The only person in the world who could control the dynasty Bell better than him was the original owner of the ancient Bell!


    ¡°So you are the owner of this Bell!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with reluctance, but since the bell had fallen into the hands of the other party, it would be difficult to return it. Moreover, profound level weapons had spirits. If the host was not dead, it would be difficult for others to subdue it.


    The dynasty Bell had been in his hands for some time, but he had never been able to fully control it.


    Venerable Western shell touched the bell for a while, but he didn¡¯t put it away. Instead, he held it in his palm and said, I am indeed the owner of this Bell. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in this life. How sad.


    Venerable Western shell was clearly in a good mood. He stroked his beard and said with a smile,¡±This is all thanks to you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Daren is the master of these 33 heavens?¡±


    The smile on venerable siebei¡¯s face immediately disappeared, and his expression became serious.¡±I was just about to ask you, how did you all enter the 33 heavens?¡±


    Because of the other party¡¯s identity, Yunxiao did not hold back at all. He shattered the cosmic disc, pulled it in by the power of space, and then explained in detail how he had entered this place on Noah¡¯s ship.


    ¡°Cosmic light plate, Noah¡¯s ship?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the universe light plate before,¡± venerable Xi bei muttered to himself.¡±Its full name was the universe extreme light plate, and it has the power to control time and space. It¡¯s said to have been owned by the ancient true dragon. I didn¡¯t expect it to split apart and eventually be destroyed.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. the explosion of the cosmic disc opened a Space Channel, and then we used the power of Noah¡¯s ship to travel through it. We only came here inexplicably because of the combination of two Supreme treasures and profound artifacts. Do you have a way to get out, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°If I could leave, I wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here for 100000 years,¡± venerable Western shell said. However, the heavenly Dao has its own rules. Since you¡¯ve appeared here, perhaps it¡¯s your chance to leave. The profound level weapon you just destroyed was the Tusita peak?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a miniature Tusita peak appeared in his palm, emitting a strong six-colored light.


    it¡¯s indeed the Tushita sky peak, ¡± venerable Western shell said in surprise. it has six earth-elemental origins, and the patrolling Bulldog is beside you. You must have received the inheritance of the King of the North, lingmu di.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯the lingmu flute is right behind me, but unfortunately, things have changed, and we don¡¯t know each other.


    ¡°A layer of the Trayastrimsa heaven has been destroyed,¡± venerable Western shell said.¡±Perhaps this is the opportunity to open the seal. Please follow me.¡±


    open the seal?!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. if the seal is opened, won¡¯t The Fiend Lord return to the world? ¡±


    ¡°The demon master today is no longer the demon master of the past,¡± venerable Western shell said.¡±Please follow me.¡±


    After the third and fifth levels merged, not only did the space between the two levels change completely, but the entire thirty-three heavens was also changing. The change was slowly but surely influencing the entire thirty-three heavens.


    Yunxiao and the others flew into the distance with master Xi bei, and Pu Li followed behind him. The demons were still kneeling on the ground, not daring to move.


    Pu Shu and PU Zai were still lying in the air, surrounded and nourished by the demonic Qi. It was obvious that venerable Western shell didn¡¯t want the two to die.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the entrance to the second floor.


    The Nebula vortex, which was exactly the same as before, floated in the air and rotated slowly. When everyone flew down, they felt that their feet were blocked by a force. It was very hard, and they could touch it but could not see it.


    Yunxiao raised his foot and stomped it a few times, causing a series of banging sounds as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What kind of barrier is this? it¡¯s so hard.¡±


    ¡°Try breaking it,¡± venerable Western shell said with a smile.


    Yunxiao put two fingers together and casually pointed them in the air. Suddenly, a sword beam came slashing down with a bang and sparks, but it could not break the seal. In fact, it did not even leave a trace.


    Yunxiao looked surprised as he frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Venerable Western shell suddenly turned around and looked at lingmu di. ¡°This puppet body is made of divine refined steel, but it¡¯s very new. Could it be that the sky outside can still make divine refined steel after losing the ten rules?¡±


    it was indeed very difficult, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I also worked hard to gather all the materials.


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you,¡± venerable Western shell nodded. He didn¡¯t ask any further and continued, ¡± among the many materials, the divine steel is indeed the hardest metal that can be forged in this world. And what seals the entrance to the second layer is a steel barrier that is derived from the formation¡¯s power. It uses the name of the divine steel to give it the meaning of the toughest barrier.


    it¡¯s so hard? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. how do we break it? won¡¯t it be troublesome to go back and forth between the second and third floor every time? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way,¡± venerable Western shell said.¡±I can only use force to break through it, but it will recover automatically after a breath. You guys follow me closely. When I break this barrier, immediately go down.¡±


    He looked at the ancient clock in his hand and caressed it affectionately. He was overjoyed and said, ¡± ¡°With this Bell, it will be much easier to break the barrier.¡±


    Venerable Western shell raised his right hand, and the dynasty Bell immediately flew up, emitting boundless golden light.


    He then made a hand seal and struck it into the bell. The bell suddenly shook, and many afterimages appeared on the left and right, making people¡¯s eyes blur.


    He did not hear the bell ring, but he saw the barrier under his feet begin to crack.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    After the bell trembled for a few breaths, a sound entered their ears. It was endless and never stopped. Everyone¡¯s eardrums went deaf for a moment, and they could only hear the ringing of the bell. They could no longer hear anything.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The steel enchantment beneath his feet shattered instantly, turning into countless crystalline shards. However, they did not have any physical form, and were only composed of pure energy, flickering within the vortex.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Venerable Western shell shouted.


    That voice directly reverberated in everyone¡¯s hearts, and in the blink of an eye, everyone rushed down.


    Then, the flashing energy crystals condensed again. It only took a breath¡¯s time for them to recover from their broken state.


    The second floor wasn¡¯t as dark as the first floor. Instead, there were all sorts of colorful lights flowing in front of him, and it was much more vibrant at first glance.


    Moreover, the demonic Qi did not fill the entire space. Instead, it appeared to be in a state of lumps, floating in the space like clouds. Some of them floated to the vortex and were directly sucked in. They spread out in an instant, covering thousands of miles.


    After Pu Li entered the second level, he became excited. He looked at the floating devil clouds and his eyes shone.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to act on his own. He tried his best to restrain the desire in his heart and just kept licking his lips.


    Yunxiao looked back at the steel barrier and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°How is such a powerful barrier provided? Could it be that this is the rule of the thirty-three heavens?¡±


    ¡°What do you think the rules of the thirty-three heavens are, or who created them?¡± venerable Western shell looked at him and smiled.


    array spirit, ¡± Yunxiao said without thinking.


    Venerable Western shell was stunned for a moment before nodding.¡±You¡¯re indeed intelligent to be able to think of the formation spirit. What he said was right. The so-called ¡®rules¡¯ of the thirty-three heavens were actually the power of the formation spirit. However, after a hundred thousand years of evolution, it has become somewhat complicated.¡±


    is there really an array spirit here? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a hurry.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± venerable Western shell said.¡±Let me explain it to you slowly. This is also the reason why I asked you to come to the second level. Perhaps it¡¯s the opportunity to break the seal and leave.¡±

 Chapter 1911

    ?


    1911 Chapter 1911-sealing light


    Everyone followed venerable siebei as they flew forward. The entire second floor was filled with strange energies, which appeared in the form of clouds and were differentiated by different colors.


    The black demonic clouds and the wind and clouds formed by the astral winds were more singular. The other energies were more complicated, with at least two or three types, and at most seven or eight types gathered together. It was unusually beautiful.


    However, when Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense swept into the cloud, he was shocked by the terrifying power contained in it.


    Venerable Western shell also deliberately avoided those clouds, not wanting to get into trouble out of nowhere.


    After a while, land began to appear in front of them. Each piece was very pocket-sized, with small ones being a few thousand feet wide and wide, and big ones being a few thousand hectares wide.


    Venerable Western shell directly stopped on a mountain range and looked into the distance. Li Yunxiao, did you see those colorful lights? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and saw dozens of colors spread out in a ring shape in the sky dozens of miles away. It was a beautiful sight.


    The Rings of light were like star orbits embedded together, magnificent and magnificent, covering a part of the sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°The center of the thirty-three heavens formation!¡±


    Including the circle in the center, there were a total of 33 ring-shaped colored lights. They radiated outward, forming a magnificent celestial phenomenon.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Venerable Western shell said. The white light in the center leads to the first layer of the demonic Lord¡¯s sealed space. Look at those rings of light carefully, the fourth one is gradually weakening but not extinguishing.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± the thirty-three heavens are derived from these rings of light. Now, the change in space has reflected on the Rings of light, but it has not caused any substantial changes, because it is the relationship between the beginning and the end.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually able to see the crux of the matter at a glance,¡± praised venerable Western shell. These rings of light could be considered seeds. Even if space was destroyed, as long as there was enough time and power, space could be regenerated. However, the ring of light has been weakened by the backlash of the spatial annihilation. Perhaps this is the best time to destroy them.¡±


    ¡°Shattered?¡±


    if it¡¯s broken, the whole seal will be completely destroyed, ¡± Yunxiao said in shock. not only will The Fiend Lord be born, but all the monsters in the thirty-three heavens will rush to the heavenly martial realm!


    Venerable Western shell glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t shatter these rings of light, how can I leave this place? I¡¯ve been imprisoned here for a hundred thousand years. Do you want to be like me? Moreover, Demon Lord PU had been sealed for 100000 years and had lost a lot of his power. He was no longer a threat. It can be said that the seal has completed its mission and it¡¯s time to release it. ¡±


    Seeing Yunxiao¡¯s hesitation, venerable Western shell laughed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve inherited the lingmu flute, so it¡¯s normal for you to be too wary of the devil Lord. But I¡¯ve been with the devil Lord for 100000 years, so I know him best. PU¡¯s strength has been reduced by 90%, and even we can easily kill him. Besides, unsealing the seal is related to a very important matter, hehe.¡±


    what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± the ten rules have returned to the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    Yunxiao was taken aback and cried out, ¡± the power of the ten rules can be restored in the heavenly martial arts realm?!


    The horror in his heart couldn¡¯t be any greater. If this was true, then the pattern of heaven and earth in the past 100000 years would change dramatically, and the heavenly martial arts realm would return to the situation where immortal State Warriors were everywhere 100000 years ago!


    ¡°Of course,¡± venerable Western shell nodded. However, it was very difficult to restore the pattern of heaven and earth a hundred thousand years ago without the evolution of a long time. Because over the past 100000 years, too much of the rules of the ten directions had dissipated. Within these 33 heavens, there were all sorts of living beings, celestial phenomena, flowing mist, and so on. All of them were consuming the rules of the ten directions. However, as long as the existing rule force was put back into the inner realm, with the change of time, it would return to the past sooner or later. Otherwise, the heavenly martial arts realm, which has lost the rules of the immortal state, will slowly walk on the path of decline, and eventually be annihilated.¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded, and lingmu di fell into deep thought in surprise.


    Venerable Western shell glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve broken through the martial path, but you¡¯re not a God Realm warrior yet. As long as you can break the seal here, you can enter the true God Realm instantly. You can live for hundreds of years. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you can achieve higher things.¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty to moisten his dry throat. He felt that the matter was of great importance, and could not make up his mind for a moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, follow me!¡±


    Venerable Western shell waved his hand, and everyone was immediately enveloped by a golden light as they flew toward the ring of light.


    A moment later, he appeared in front of the ring of light, and a powerful array power shot out from the front. Yunxiao felt like he was a small boat in a vast ocean, about to capsize at any moment!


    don¡¯t worry about the power of the formation, ¡± venerable Western shell said. it¡¯s the pillar of the thirty-three heavens and formed by the ten rules. If he controls the power of the formation to attack us, it¡¯ll definitely destroy the thirty-three heavens and unseal the seal.


    him? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. him? ¡± The Wufu you¡¯re talking about, could it be the formation spirit?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the formation spirit,¡± venerable Western shell nodded. The formation spirit is our biggest obstacle in breaking the seal. After all, this formation is its main body, so how could it possibly let us break it? Moreover, the formation spirit has been influenced by the people who set up the formation back then, and has always been determined to seal the demon master, so it definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to release it. ¡±


    After pondering for a while, Yunxiao seemed to have made a decision and said, ¡± ¡°Then how can I open the seal?¡±


    The ten rules were not only related to the survival of a realm and the future development of the heavenly martial arts realm, but also directly related to their own longevity. How long they could walk on the path of the divine path was completely dependent on how long this body could live.


    Another thing that made him feel a little relieved was that demon master PU¡¯s power had been lost. Whether it was when he was possessed in the red moon City or when he fought with di ye, the power he showed was very limited. Even if he got out of the trap, it was impossible for him to recover his former strength.


    Whether it was Emperor or Prince, they might have become a thing of the past with the passage of time.


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s eyes flickered with joy, and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Use the Tusita heavenly peak to smash this ring of light and break it layer by layer! Although I can¡¯t do it overnight, I¡¯ll use the dynasty Bell with you to slowly wear down this seal!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±


    Yunxiao threw out the Tusita heavenly peak, which turned into a six-colored light and struck at the ring of light.


    It was like a stone being thrown into a vast ocean of light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The surroundings of the mountain peak trembled with endless rays of light, shooting out beams of light that shot into the sky. They turned into countless runes in the sky, like stars that filled the sky. They then turned into a drizzle and fell back into the ring of light, causing ripples.


    However, only the outermost layer of light was affected. The inner thirty-two layers remained unmoved.


    Yunxiao frowned. The Tusita heavenly peak did not seem to have much of an effect even when it smashed down with all its might. He was afraid that it would be too difficult to unseal it.


    ¡°Haha, good, good indeed!¡±


    Venerable Western shell suddenly burst into laughter, his eyes shining as if he was very satisfied with the result.


    With a suspicious look on his face, Yunxiao reached out his hand and tried to take back the Tusita heavenly peak.


    Suddenly, a huge hand of light stretched out from the outermost ring of light, its five fingers like a mountain peak, and grabbed the Tusita Heavenly Mountain.


    The five fingers of the hand of light were filled with all kinds of runes, and the palm of the hand of light emitted golden light, locking the Tusita peak!


    Yunxiao was shocked to find that he had lost his connection with the Tusita heavenly peak!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of a bell rang out, and venerable Western shell suddenly made a move. He threw out the dynasty Bell, which swayed left and right in the air, causing sound waves to reverberate.


    The runes on the hand of light were immediately scattered by the sound, and the golden light in the palm swayed unsteadily.


    Yunxiao instantly sensed the Tusita heavenly peak, and he immediately performed an incantation gesture with both hands. A six-colored light surged out of the peak and shot at the golden light. In an instant, its size increased several times, expanding the hand of light.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The dynasty Bell flew over slowly and hit the hand of light, causing countless golden lights to burst out.


    The Tusita heavenly peak expanded like a bamboo shoot and burst the palm of the hand of light, exploding into countless runes.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Venerable Western shell shouted and hurriedly called back the dynasty Bell.


    Dusuai heavenly peak followed him, flew out of the ring of light, and fell back into Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    The countless runes on the ring of light swirled in the air and once again condensed into an arm. It was several times larger than before and directly slapped toward the two.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fight it out, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Venerable Western shell waved his sleeve, and a ray of light enveloped everyone, sending them flying back several thousand feet.


    The huge palm hit nothing but air, causing the surrounding space to rumble like thunder before it dissipated.


    ¡°Hehe, how do you feel?¡± venerable Western shell asked.


    that seal is so strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time to break it.


    Venerable Western shell looked at him with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s difficult. If it¡¯s simple, I wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here for 100000 years. But now, I¡¯m at least 50% confident in breaking it.¡±


    ¡°50%!¡±


    Yunxiao was not so optimistic, and he had no idea what the other party was thinking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m not the only expert in the thirty-three heavens,¡± venerable Western shell said unhurriedly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment before he suddenly realized what was going on. ¡°You mean the demon Lord PU!¡±


    Venerable Western shell looked at him and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. PU ye hopes to escape. As long as we work with him, we can hold the formation spirit back or even destroy it and destroy the seal!¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but touch his chest. He felt a chill, and for some reason, he felt that something was wrong.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± venerable Western shell said. we¡¯ll only be working with PU ye for a short time. Once the seal is broken, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. At that time, we¡¯ll be able to wipe him out!


    directly erase it? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Isn¡¯t Daren¡¯s thinking too simple?¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but don¡¯t worry.¡± I¡¯ve been trapped here for a hundred thousand years, and no one knows PU¡¯s current state better than I do. If he breaks out of the seal, he¡¯ll be even weaker.¡±


    then, How do I contact General? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Venerable Western shell gave a mysterious smile and chuckled.¡±I have my own way.¡±

 Chapter 1912

    ?


    1912 The Dragon turtle


    Venerable Western shell walked up to the formation light and clenched his fingers. Golden light gathered from the surroundings and condensed into a Golden Plate. He carved runes on it and threw it forward.


    The Golden medal turned into a stream of light and flew into the White light in the center, disappearing.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. won¡¯t the array spirit destroy it if it sends a voice transmission directly through the Jade tablet? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if this formation spirit is too conceited or stupid, ¡± venerable Western shell said with a smile. it¡¯s never stopped me from communicating with general. It just doesn¡¯t allow anyone to take a single step into the formation ring.


    Soon, a black light flew out of the center of the formation ring and landed in venerable siebei¡¯s hand. His divine sense swept out and immediately caught the black light. He laughed loudly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart tightened for some reason. The connection between him and the demon Lord seemed to be touched again, and he could vaguely feel the restlessness under the seal of the white light.


    ¡°The demon master just sent a message,¡± venerable Western shell said.¡±He said that the formation spirit has been greatly affected by the changes in the Trayastrimsa heaven. As long as we work together, we can directly wipe out the formation spirit, and then slowly wear down the formation light. You¡¯re indeed my blessing. It seems that the heavens have been kind to me!¡±


    He glanced at lingmu di, the sky-patrolling bull, and the crocodile, and laughed. mu lingdi¡¯s sky-patrolling bull, divine steel puppet, and astral wind manifestation can also be of great help. Let¡¯s attack together!


    After he finished speaking, his skin became much smoother and more spiritual, and his body seemed to have become a little fatter.


    With a wave of his gray sleeve, the dynasty Bell flew out and swayed on the formation light.


    The inscriptions on the bell appeared one by one and circled around the ancient Bell, like a chime-Bell, and with a shake, a ¡°clang¡± sound rang out in all four directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body and mind trembled. As the bell rang in his ears, his divine sense was affected, and his mind seemed to freeze for a moment.


    However, it was only for an instant before he regained his senses.


    After cultivating the great expansion divine technique, although his divine sense might not be as strong as those peak-level experts in the art of divination, the strength of his soul was only stronger than theirs. He was already extremely shocked and surprised that his mind could be taken away.


    ¡°Ha! Calm your heart and focus!¡±


    Venerable Western shell was afraid that he would be distracted by the sound of the bell, so he hurriedly shouted. Then, he struck out with his palms continuously, striking out all kinds of seals on the bell, leaving behind afterimages. The space above the sealing formation light was distorted by the ripples.


    The thirty-three circles of formation light also seemed to start rippling.


    In an instant, the huge hand of light rushed up and grabbed the ancient Bell.


    ¡°Go!¡± Venerable Western shell shouted.


    His figure flickered as he rushed forward. His hands grabbed a huge hammer that was as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Golden symbols flickered on it as he slammed it onto the ancient Bell!


    Yunxiao felt his eyes being stung by the golden light, and his heart skipped a beat. It turned out that the dynasty Bell was a set, and there was also a hammer for striking the bell. When the two were combined, a terrifying power emanated from it.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The dynasty Bell trembled, and the sound waves scattered down in circles. The hand of the formation spirit was bathed in the sound waves and paused for a moment. Ripples also appeared on the arm, and it exploded with a bang, turning into Jade-like light spots and falling back into the formation.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Venerable Western shell laughed wildly and said excitedly, ¡± Li Yunxiao, hurry up and hit it with the Tusita heavenly peak!


    Once again, Yunxiao summoned Tusita heavenly peak, which transformed into a small mountain and smashed into the formation light!


    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡±


    The mountain peak crashed into one of the formation rings, causing ripples of light to appear.


    ¡°Good, good smash! It¡¯s like this!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Clang!¡±


    Venerable Western shell struck the bell with all his might, and large amounts of sound waves turned into rain that scattered down.


    Suddenly, the formation light became clear and the sound of breaking through the air rang out. Countless spiritual lights turned into silver threads and flew out, like a fairy scattering flowers, shooting out all over the sky.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Venerable Western shell swept his Golden Hammer and knocked away a large number of silver threads.


    However, the dynasty Bell and Tusita heavenly peak were both entangled by countless silver threads. The threads were stretched taut and were about to be dragged into the formation light.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Venerable Western shell struck the bell with his Golden Hammer, causing it to sway left and right. Many silver threads snapped like hair threads, but another silver light shot up from below, binding the two profound level weapons even tighter!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he teleported to the Tushita heavenly peak. Then, he cast a sword incantation and produced seven ice fiend Heart Flames, which circled around the sword killer¡¯s Red slash and slashed down at the silver thread!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi


    The entire mountain was enveloped by the flames, and all the silver threads broke apart. The Tusita peak shrunk to the size of a palm in an instant before it was retracted back into his body.


    ¡°I forgot you still have the ice fiend Heart Flame! Come and help me!¡± Venerable Western shell was shocked and overjoyed.


    Not only on the dynasty Bell, but even his golden mallet and body were covered in silk threads. The more he struggled, the messier he became.


    Yunxiao spread out his sword force, and seven lotus flowers flew out.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A giant beast with a dragon¡¯s head and a turtle¡¯s body suddenly rushed out of the formation light. It opened its mouth and spat.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The White water poured down towards the seven lotus flowers. With a sweep, the river overflowed. Although it couldn¡¯t extinguish the ice fiend Heart Flame, it washed away the Lotus flowers.


    is this the true form of the array spirit?! Yunxiao cried out in surprise.


    The Dragon turtle roared again and its body suddenly grew several times in size. The world turned into a vast ocean and everyone was sucked into it.


    be careful! venerable Western shell shouted. don¡¯t get swept down by the water, or you won¡¯t be able to come out!


    The power of the ocean seemed to have gathered the power of the four Seas, and it kept crashing into everyone¡¯s bodies. Pu Li and the sky-patrolling bull were the first to be unable to withstand it. Pu Li shouted, ¡± save me, my Lord! He was swept down by the ocean.


    Soon after, the heaven patrolling Bulldog and lingmu di could not hold on any longer and fell into the whirlpool.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had the Tushita heavenly peak with him, which could freeze the space and stop the water for the time being. But, when he saw the sky-patrolling bull and the lingmu flute disappear, he hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with one hand in a panic and forcibly cut a passage in his hand with the sword, then flew down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go down!¡±


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s voice was hoarse as he roared with his eyes wide open, but Yunxiao ignored him.


    The crystal dragon turtle turned around and stared at venerable Western shell with its red eyes. It opened its mouth and shot out countless silver threads again. They shot up into the water, wrapped around venerable Western shell and the dynasty Bell, and dragged them down.


    Venerable siebei¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he desperately tried to resist, but his body was still slowly sinking, and it was getting faster and faster.


    Finally, with a ¡°splash,¡± his entire body was swept over by the ocean. He lost control and immediately fell down.


    ¡°Huala Huala!¡±


    The water roared for a moment, then gradually calmed down.


    The water level in the space continued to drop and all of it flowed into the dragon turtle¡¯s mouth. Soon, it had drunk all of the water and the 33 formation lights appeared once again.


    The crystal dragon turtle slowly flew in the air and disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was in a dusky sky. Below him were Endless Mountains and continents. It was deathly silent, and there was no sign of life. There were only gusts of cold wind.


    The Dragon turtle looked down with its Scarlet eyes. On a rock layer, Yunxiao and the others were looking around in surprise.


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s face turned pale and he muttered in a daze,¡±It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over this time, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Where is this?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Venerable Western shell seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and he stood there in a daze, not saying a word.


    this is the place where Lord PU is sealed, ¡± Pu Li said while looking at Yunxiao. the first layer of the thirty-three heavens.


    ¡°The first level!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He spread out his divine sense, and everything within hundreds of miles was within his range.


    In addition to the gusts of chilly wind, the earth contained an extremely terrifying demonic Qi, and even the rock layers were dyed black.


    ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t expect that we would meet one day, did you? Venerable Western shell!¡±


    The earth trembled as terrifying demonic Qi seeped out from the ground, enveloping everyone like a sea of demonic Qi.


    Yunxiao hurriedly performed incantation gestures with both hands, covering his body with demonic runes. He let the demonic aura hit him in the face, but he absorbed a lot of it.


    This change stunned Pu Li. He looked at him strangely and kept silent, but his eyes showed his fear of the devil Master.


    A large amount of demonic Qi gathered in the sky and soon condensed into a human figure, who looked down with a cold expression.


    The demon Lord¡¯s Dharma was solemn and similar to the emperor¡¯s avatar, but he also had the aura of a superior, as if thousands of spirits were submissive at his feet.


    Puli couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He finally knelt down and prostrated on the ground.


    Yunxiao also felt the suppression of the demonic power. He changed his hand seals, and the demonic runes all over his body receded, transforming into an indestructible golden body that shone brightly. Only then did he withstand the pressure.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    As if he did not know Yunxiao, PU¡¯s eyes swept across the room and landed on master Xi bei. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve been hiding like a turtle for one hundred thousand years, like a walking corpse. In exchange, you¡¯re sealed with me today. Hahaha, isn¡¯t it interesting?¡±


    Venerable Master Xibei was so angry that his entire body trembled. He pointed at PU and roared,¡±It¡¯s all your fault, you untrustworthy thing! Didn¡¯t we agree to attack together?¡±


    PU Tong laughed,¡±together?¡± If I can¡¯t get out, how can I attack?¡±


    Venerable siebei¡¯s face turned red, as if all the blood in his body had rushed up. He roared, ¡± ¡°Now that I¡¯ve come down, you won¡¯t be able to get out for the rest of your life!¡±


    PU laughed out loud,¡±hahaha, so what if I can¡¯t get out. I¡¯ve been here for 100000 years and I¡¯m used to it.¡± You, on the other hand, have turned yourself into a corpse for 100000 years to resist The Invasion of Time. You can only resurrect two hours a year, and you¡¯ve worked hard to survive until now, but you ended up being sealed with me. Can you tell me how big the trauma is in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Venerable Western shell was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. His ruddy skin was about to split open, and the sky above his head was affected by his emotions. A vortex formed, and a terrifying power surged out. His eyes were spewing fire!


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. Venerable Western Shell¡¯s appearance at the moment was too frightening.


    He had found it strange before that venerable Western shell had been the one to seal the demon, so how could he have survived until now? He could only revive for two hours every year and remain in his zombified state for the rest of the time, which could reduce the erosion of time to the minimum.


    In this way, he had only lived for a total of twenty years in the past one hundred thousand years. To have such an ending in such a way that was worse than death, anyone would have gone crazy!

 Chapter 1913

    ?


    1913 Chapter 1913-formation ring


    ¡°Master, please don¡¯t be angry!¡±


    since it¡¯s a fact that the array spirit has been damaged, as long as we unite, we still have a great chance of breaking out! Yunxiao shouted.


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s face flickered with red light. The vortex on top of his head was like a mess of hair, and like the elemental energy in his body, it was almost out of control.


    At Yunxiao¡¯s roar, the manic emotion was immediately suppressed, and the vortex gradually converged and then dissipated in the sky.


    Venerable Western shell gradually came back to his senses. He looked at the Dragon turtle in the distance with a cold glint in his eyes and said, that¡¯s right. If we work together, we still have a chance of killing this dragon turtle and getting out!


    PU laughed coldly, ¡± don¡¯t be too optimistic. I¡¯ve fought with this dragon turtle countless times. I¡¯ve been beaten up each time. I¡¯ve become used to being beaten for 100000 years.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of black lines. It was really rare for a demon master, who had dominated his world, to say that.


    It seemed that Emperor puhe was quite different. Although he was cold, he didn¡¯t have any evil aura.


    Venerable Western shell put his hands together and slowly adjusted his elemental energy. everyone, adjust your state. We¡¯ll send that formation spirit to heaven together later!


    The skin on his body expanded and contracted. When it expanded, it looked swollen, but when it contracted, it looked like a dried corpse, revealing a rugged skeleton, and white breath was coming out of its mouth.


    That wasn¡¯t ordinary elemental energy, but spiritual energy!


    This was the first time Yunxiao had sensed the spiritual energy in someone else, which was much stronger than the small ball in his body.


    He also sat down cross-legged and began to regulate his breathing.


    When he opened his eyes, he realized that the Dragon turtle in the sky had already disappeared. It was as if it did not care about them after leaving them behind.


    ¡°This formation spirit is only guarding the seal to prevent me from escaping. As long as you don¡¯t rush up, it won¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±


    Venerable Western shell had also finished regulating his breathing. He stared at the thirty-three layers of formation light in the sky for a while, then said, Li Yunxiao, use the Tusita heavenly peak to blast the Dragon turtle out!


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He did not like the commanding tone, but he could not care less about such trifles at this time.


    The six-colored light flashed and turned into a towering mountain that flew up into the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The mountain peak directly stabbed into the formation light, causing ripples.


    Then, countless silver threads flew out from it, and just like before, they tied up the Tusita peak and dragged it inside.


    A dragon¡¯s head emerged from the formation light. The silver threads were spat out from his mouth, and his Crimson eyes stared down as if he was observing everyone¡¯s movements.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Venerable Western shell immediately shouted.


    He was the first to flash and disappear from his spot. A golden light shot into the sky and transformed into his true form not far from the Dragon turtle. He picked up The Golden Hammer and hit the dragon¡¯s head!


    Without waiting for him to say anything, Yunxiao teleported to the Tusita heavenly peak and slashed out a fiery Lotus, burning all the silver threads.


    The Dragon turtle¡¯s head swayed slightly, and its entire body strangely disappeared from its original spot. Venerable Western Shell¡¯s mallet had missed.


    A few thousand feet away from the two, devil Lord PU suddenly appeared out of thin air and made a grabbing motion!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His five fingers seemed to have pierced into something. He gripped the air and pulled hard, slowly pulling the Dragon turtle out.


    His five fingers were inserted deep into the dragon turtle¡¯s face, covering its mouth tightly. He laughed wildly and said, ¡± haha, you damn turtle, do you think this day will come?!


    The Dragon turtle didn¡¯t seem to be in pain. When it realized that it couldn¡¯t open its mouth, it shook its head and its red eyes turned Scarlet. It shot out two rays of red light that hit PU¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    With two air-piercing sounds, it was as if two sand walls had been pierced. Two holes appeared on his body, but there was no blood.


    ¡°Haha, go to hell!¡±


    PU laughed out loud. The two of them had fought for a hundred thousand years and knew each other well.


    He clenched his fingers and with a loud bang, the Dragon turtle¡¯s head and body exploded into countless crystals.


    PU¡¯s hands quickly formed a seal, drawing out a hexagon seal and pressing forward.


    Monstrous demonic Qi gushed out of the mark and instantly formed hundreds of demonic Qi, which devoured the crystals crazily.


    The sky was filled with demonic cries, which dumbfounded Yunxiao and venerable Western shell.


    All of a sudden, some of the demonic fiends stopped in their tracks, as if they had been struck by a petrifying spell. Their ferocious faces became dull, and the color of their bodies began to turn light blue before they shattered with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    An astral wind swept over, and countless light blue crystal powder flew up from the hundreds of demonic specters. They spun in the air and formed the body of a man.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy to consolidate another equipment!¡±


    He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the figure. A beam of light shot out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crystal man¡¯s head was pierced through, and cracks began to form around the hole.


    An ear-piercing sound rang out as PU¡¯s hundreds of fingers instantly struck the crystal man¡¯s body. These were the major acupuncture points of the human body.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Peng! Peng! Peng!¡±


    The crystalline man was instantly beaten into a hornet¡¯s nest, and his entire body began to split open. With a ¡°bang,¡± he exploded into a cloud of dust.


    haha, Shuang, will you have such a day?!


    PU laughed crazily. He waved his hand, and demonic Qi appeared, flying over to swallow the powder.


    All of a sudden, the brightness of the thirty-three layers of formation light increased greatly. A ring-shaped formation ring fell, and everywhere it passed, the demonic Qi was swept away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The formation light crashed into the demonic fiends, crushing them into pieces.


    The light blue powder, under the protection of the formation light, flew up and condensed into the figure of a man. His body was crystal clear and as exquisite as Jade.


    The man raised his hand, and the formation light shrank and gathered at the tip of his finger. It looked like a ring, and he pointed it down directly, as if in response to mo PU¡¯s countless finger lights.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light ring expanded and crushed the space as if it was a rotten wood, and it flew toward the demon master.


    PU¡¯s smile disappeared and his expression became serious. He made a hand seal and his body immediately turned into a ball of demonic Qi, disappearing from the formation light in a flash.


    Seeing this, the formation spirit stretched out its five fingers and grabbed at the air. The formation light immediately stopped, turned in the air, and turned into a light purple bracelet, flying back.


    The bracelet was of the same color as the formation light. It was worn on the wrist of the formation spirit, and it stood there quietly, waiting for the demon master to appear.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Aren¡¯t we going to attack together?¡±


    Suddenly, he appeared beside Yunxiao and the others and said, ¡± ¡°This is the formation Spirit¡¯s final form. The Dragon turtle from before was just an appearance it liked to evolve. The Rings in his hand are formed from formation light, and there are a total of thirty-three rings. When all the formation rings appear, he¡¯ll be at his strongest state.¡±


    ¡°Thirty-three!¡±


    Yunxiao and venerable Western shell both cried out in horror.


    PU nodded,¡±what else do you think?¡± If it was just a small fry, would I still be suppressed for a hundred thousand years? If his formation ring is destroyed, then the corresponding space will lose its Foundation and will gradually die out.¡±


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s expression was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°No matter how difficult it is, I have to go, or else I¡¯ll die Here!¡± He looked at Pu Li and said,¡±you too!.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Pu Li hurriedly replied. He took out his saber and waited sternly.


    ¡°As long as we work together, there¡¯s still a chance for us to leave,¡± PU said. He glanced at Yunxiao, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, not understanding what PU meant.


    It was reasonable to say that when the two of them met, it would not be so calm, like a stranger. He thought to himself,¡±could it be that he¡¯s afraid of venerable Western shell?¡±


    He glanced at the lingmu flute behind him. Seeing that the lingmu flute didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but guess.


    Lingmu di and venerable Western shell must have known each other. They were comrades from 100000 years ago, but they pretended to be unconscious puppets when they met. There must be something wrong.


    ¡°You¡¯ve fought with him the most,¡± venerable Western shell said.¡±You¡¯re the best at how you should fight!¡±


    PU Dao said, ¡± this great sealing formation is formed by the ten rules of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Its formation light can restrain almost everything. It doesn¡¯t have any special weaknesses. But after all, a hundred thousand years had passed, and most of its power had been lost, which was how the thirty-three heavens were formed. Besides, when Yunxiao smashed the fourth layer, I could clearly sense that the array Spirit¡¯s power has weakened a lot, but even so, it¡¯s still hard to resist it. Yunxiao will continue to bombard the first layer of the core array light with the earth-elemental profound artifact and the ice fiend Heart Flame. This is the most likely way to break the seal.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll try our best to stall for time. That way, we won¡¯t have to fight to the death!¡± Venerable Western shell immediately agreed.


    After a short discussion, everyone dispersed and flew toward the array spirit using their escape techniques.


    Venerable Western shell formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and the ancient dynasty Bell expanded to a size of ten mu, enveloping the formation spirit!


    Holding the Tusita peak with one hand, Yunxiao teleported directly under the first layer of array light and threw it up.


    The small mountain rolled in the air, and with each roll, it grew several times larger, finally turning into a giant peak. Six earth-elemental glows converged into a line and shot into the core formation light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The six-colored beams of light gathered and stirred the first layer of formation light, causing it to ripple like waves.


    The formation Spirit¡¯s body trembled as it raised its head to look at the core formation light. It was impossible to distinguish its face from its Crystal Clear facial features, but a trace of surprise could be seen between its brows.


    He suddenly raised his fist and threw it out, sending out ripples that surged on the dynasty Bell, making a crisp ancient sound.


    At the same time, he took a step back and disappeared.


    Yunxiao suddenly sensed danger. Just as he was about to teleport, he found that the space had been shackled, and a light purple halo was coming at him.


    He jumped in shock and turned into a flash of lightning. He stuck close to the Tusita heavenly peak and escaped along the mountain like a dragon.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The faint purple ring of light struck the Tusita peak, causing the convergence of the light beam to become unstable. The light beam split apart from the core formation light and split into six beams again.


    The formation Spirit¡¯s attack missed, but it didn¡¯t chase. Instead, it formed a hand seal with one hand and raised it above its head.


    Three more halos descended from the Trayastrimsa heaven. They were hundreds of acres in size and flew towards Dou Shuai heavenly peak.


    All of a sudden, Demon Lord PU appeared behind it silently, and a ball of demonic light appeared in his hand as he struck it toward the formation Spirit¡¯s head!

 Chapter 1914

    ?


    1914 True fiend Dharma idol


    The light on the formation Spirit¡¯s body flickered, intertwining and flickering under the illumination of the magic light.


    His body shook slightly as his right hand formed a seal. A light purple formation ring flew over and wrapped around his arm. It flashed with countless golden talisman lights and suddenly attacked his face!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deafening sound rang out as the two beams of light devoured each other. The two of them stood in place without taking a single step back, using their bodies to withstand the aftershock.


    PU¡¯s body was constantly emitting black demonic Qi, like a Black Flame, and it scattered behind him.


    He did not use his full strength in this attack. The two of them had fought for a hundred thousand years and knew each other like the back of their hands. It was almost impossible to kill the formation spirit unless he could return to his peak a hundred thousand years ago.


    Therefore, his only purpose was to hold the enemy back and free Yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    Under the impact, the formation Spirit¡¯s purple formation ring on its fist trembled.


    Not far away, three formation rings fell one after another, covering hundreds of acres, and bound the light of the Tusita heavenly peak. As if the sky was falling, the entire mountain was suppressed and made a huge roar.


    Yunxiao also felt an extremely uncomfortable suppression. His body flickered with golden light as he quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, driving the mountain directly toward the three rings!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The six-colored light shone out from the center of the formation ring and scattered into the sky. It turned into a dense yellow light, as if it was an extension of the boundary.


    The space within the three layers of the array ring began to distort.


    Originally, the formation ring wanted to contain the Tusita heavenly peak, but it was now being restricted in turn. It split up and formed three circles that revolved around the Tusita heavenly peak.


    The array spirit looked back, and the crystal on its body flickered with a green light. Under the suppression of general, it immediately produced a clone, which teleported in front of Yunxiao and threw a punch.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, the space was instantly shattered. That fist aura was like a copper hammer. He could feel the pressure from a few feet away. Golden light flickered on his body, and his internal organs seemed to have been squeezed together, as if they were about to be torn into pieces!


    Yunxiao was shocked. When he opened his mouth, he found it difficult to breathe, and he could not make a sound.


    Suddenly, a golden light fell from the sky and struck with an ancient sound. All the pressure brought by the fist energy disappeared.


    The dynasty Bell fell and enveloped the clone of the formation spirit.


    With a flash, venerable Western shell appeared in front of the large bell and raised The Golden Hammer to strike it!


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The inscriptions on the bell trembled, and the ancient sound spread out slightly. More of the power of the sound waves surged inside the bell, and the space also shook with the sound of the bell.


    Suddenly, a shattering sound came from the bell.


    A large number of blue light spots flew out of the bell, all of which were thumb-sized shelled insects. They looked like humans, and their shells were like turtles, each of which had a single crystalline body. They flapped their wings and rushed toward master Western shell and Yunxiao.


    This array spirit was almost undying and indestructible, just like elements. No matter how it split, it could condense and take form. Furthermore, it was ten thousand times stronger than ordinary elements!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao took out the sword death and slashed at the red, then waved it out to form an airtight shield in front of him.


    Every time sword death slashed red, it could strike away dozens of beetles, but it could not kill it. The surroundings were filled with the noise of collisions.


    However, the ice fiend Heart Flame was sandwiched in the sword force, like a wall of swords and a wall of fire. The insects could not break through it for a while.


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s expression changed, and he covered himself with the dynasty Bell. The bugs all hit the bell, and the clanging of the bell hurt their eardrums.


    Seeing that the two of them couldn¡¯t overcome the bugs in such a short time, another wave of bugs went to mu lingdi and the others.


    As soon as the few of them came into contact with the insect, they were immediately defeated.


    The array light created by the heaven patrolling Bulldog was instantly broken. A large number of bugs laid on its body, making ¡± shua shua shua ¡± sounds as they bit the Divine Chariot, leaving small holes on the surface.


    The nine Heavens Douluo hoop flew out from the heaven patrolling Bulldog¡¯s neck and spun around its body. The red light kept sweeping across its body and hitting the bugs. It was able to remove some of them, but the effect was not great.


    Lingmu di also waved his fists and shook off a large number of bugs. However, some of them still fell from his body from time to time. They used their tiny teeth to gnaw on his body. Fortunately, the divine steel was extremely strong, so he did not feel any pain.


    The crocodile was in the best state. It directly turned into a strong wind and circled around the insects, making it difficult to hurt its body.


    Only Pu Li¡¯s face was pale and cold sweat was flowing down like a water column. He waved his war blade tightly, but it was still pierced through with ¡°Bang Bang Bang.¡± Those insects directly rushed into his body and disappeared into it with ¡°puff puff.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Pu Li¡¯s painful voice kept coming out of his mouth. The blade light was instantly disintegrated and hundreds of insects flew into his body. Then, some crawled out of his mouth and some even broke out of his throat. He was immediately unable to speak and could only wave his hands desperately.


    Soon, the bugs that had entered seemed to have eaten his internal organs and all broke out of his skin.


    With a bang, Pu Li¡¯s body crumbled, turning into countless demonic spirits that flew around in the air.


    The insects pounced at the demonic fiends again, and a large number of them were bitten to death, turning into the purest demonic Qi and scattering in the air.


    A true God Realm expert was killed in just a blink of an eye.


    Lingmu di frowned as he watched.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked into the distance.


    From time to time, lightning would burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s sea of sword beams and fire, as if a figure had appeared.


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°Thousand years and ten thousand years!¡±


    Two familiar voices rang out. Suddenly, the sword light retreated, and the Thunderbolts turned into a barrier that flickered with a blinding light. Inside the barrier, a cloud of green poisonous gas spread like a plant, making the same crackling sound as the Thunderbolts.


    ¡°Spinning yo-yo!¡±


    Yunxiao and beifeng Nan combined their attacks, and with a loud boom, a terrifying power of Thunder poison spread out, covering an area of tens of thousands of feet in an instant.


    All the insects turned green and flashed with lightning. However, they still flew in the Thunder World and rushed toward the two.


    Although the attack power was not reduced, Yunxiao could clearly see that the green Poison had penetrated into the bugs, and the lightning had also spread out, causing some damage.


    ¡°Tian que!¡±


    break! Yunxiao cried out as his eyes turned blood red and he unleashed the power of his divine skill. Wherever he looked, the power of thunder and lightning seemed to multiply, wantonly destroying the crystal structure of the bugs.


    At the same time, he conjured three heads and six arms again. The northern heaven cold star swords flew out one after another and formed a formation in the sky. The sword will spread out and protected the surroundings.


    He also threw out the great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror to form a mirror array. Countless mirror lights shot out and formed an exquisite and transparent multi-colored array realm, placing all the insects inside.


    However, the mirror array suddenly shattered after a short while. The rainbow array boundary disappeared and the mirror surface became dim.


    The million sword illustration was in a daze. It was covered in bugs that were biting and tearing at it. Even the thirty-six Northern heavens cold star swords were covered in bugs that were gnawing on the blades.


    Both his and beifeng Nan¡¯s hands were covered in cold sweat. Pu Li¡¯s death was right in front of their eyes. This way of death was too terrifying. Both of them felt a chill run down their spines.


    Mo PU¡¯s face turned extremely solemn as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Mo weapon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of the demon soldier iron chain Azhe fansha. If he could use the three thousand worlds technique, he should be able to devour these bugs.


    Thinking up to this point, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and displayed his true fiend Dharma. The Dharma giant also formed three heads and six arms and formed hand seals.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. Under the sealed sky, he could not sense the existence of the six paths demonic weapons. There was only a faint connection, but it was hard to figure out.


    In the distance, demon master PU¡¯s eyes lit up as he shouted, ¡± demonic essence flash!


    Infinite demonic light burst out from his two-handed seal, shaking away the array spirit in front of him. Then, demonic Qi billowed into the sky, and he disappeared.


    In the next moment, demon master PU appeared in front of the true devil spirit and rushed in directly, merging with it!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. At that moment, he found that the giant spirit had come to life and was out of his control.


    The three-faced Devil¡¯s Dharma form opened its eyes. Their faces were filled with cold mockery, and their eyes flashed with excitement.


    ¡°PU, you¡¯re so silly.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He knew that the true devil spirit had been controlled by the devil Lord, but he did not understand what it meant.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The three big mouths laughed wildly at the same time. Mo PU had completely integrated into the true fiend Dharma idol. He spread his six arms and shouted,¡±Mo weapon!¡±


    A pitch-black Nebula appeared around the Dharma form. A terrifying power seemed to cross over and the entire sealed space trembled.


    A strong light suddenly burst out from the dynasty Bell, and the sound of a Golden Hammer striking came from inside, shaking away countless insects.


    Venerable siebei immediately appeared and looked at the true fiend Dharma idol in shock, especially the terrifying power coming from the Nebula. He cried out,¡±A six paths demonic weapon! What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on, what¡¯s happening?¡±


    The true fiend Dharma idol laughed and looked at venerable Western shell coldly.¡±What, is it strange? The king of the Western regions, bei Jinghong!¡±


    Venerable Western Shell¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes burst with light. He hadn¡¯t heard this name for a hundred thousand years!


    All of the insects suddenly stopped and flew towards the formation spirit, all of them merging into his body.


    All the crystals once again fused into one, but there were many green spots on the formation Spirit¡¯s body. It was the poison of the seven Illusion Green damask. Although its body was poisoned, it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect.


    After the formation spirit recovered its complete body, it made a hand seal, and dozens of colorful lights descended from the sealing formation light in the sky, all condensing into a ring.


    The three daggers suppressed by the Tusita heavenly peak also flew back to his side.


    Thirty-three formation rings of different colors covered his entire body-his neck, legs, arms, waist, and fingers.


    One of the White formation rings was formed from the true core seal, and he held it in his hand as a weapon.


    It was as if PU¡¯s transformation had alerted him, and he had used all of his power to prepare for the battle.


    Bei Jinghong looked at the demonic Nebula in fear. Each of his six arms held a demonic weapon. Just its ¡°existence¡± gave people a huge pressure.


    Mo PU looked at him coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°Bei Jinghong, for the past 100000 years, you have been thinking about how to devour me and obtain all my power. But, it¡¯s a pity that the heavens are playing tricks on us. Thank you for bringing li Yunxiao to me!¡±


    //I wish everyone a Happy new year and a new Year! My vision is to treat every day seriously in the new year! The monthly summary will be sent to taiyis.

 Chapter 1915

    ?


    1915 Chapter 1915-not accepting fate


    li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°You two know each other?¡± bei Jinghong was shocked. This Yingluo, how is this possible?¡±


    PU sneered,¡±nothing is impossible, you just don¡¯t want to believe it.¡± I¡¯ll tell you one more thing that will drive you crazy. At the beginning of the birth of the heavenly martial realm, the divine realm tablet, a heavenly Saint artifact, which was born from the power of the realm, is in the hands of this li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Bei Jinghong was stunned. Then, his body trembled and he cried out,¡±Divine realm tablet! Li Yunxiao, the divine realm tablet is in your hands?¡±


    It was only at this moment that he noticed the man beside Yunxiao. His pupils constricted as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Beiming Nan!¡±


    Beiming Nan was dressed in white, with sword-like eyebrows and bright eyes. His face was as clear as Jade, just like how he had looked in the past.


    ¡°Greetings to Lord bei Jinghong, King of the Western regions.¡±


    Beifeng Nan said respectfully with a calm expression.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s face was livid as he stared at Yunxiao and reached out his hand. ¡°Give me the divine realm tablet!¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that venerable Western shell was the king of the Western regions. Since Your Excellency knows about the divine realm tablet, you should also understand that the Holy artifact has a spirit and will choose its own master. What¡¯s the use of giving it to Your Excellency?¡±


    Bei Jinghong snorted, gritted his teeth, and scolded,¡±If you don¡¯t give it to me, how do you know that I¡¯m not the master chosen by the divine realm tablet? In terms of strength, origin, and contribution to the realm of heavenly martial arts, I far surpass you, and I¡¯m even more qualified to own the divine realm tablet! Hurry up and give it to me!¡±


    He could no longer control his emotions. A violent aura spread out from his body. Spiritual energy gushed out from his outstretched palm, turning into rolling clouds.


    Seeing that Yunxiao did not answer, he did not have the patience to wait. With a flash of white light, he teleported in front of Yunxiao and reached out his five fingers to grab him!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s body moved, and a ray of white light burst forth as the eternal Imperial Sword pierced forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s five fingers grabbed the sword, directly breaking the eternal Imperial Sword, turning it into countless corpse puppets and flying away. The force exploded and sent beiming Nan flying.


    Yunxiao had been prepared for this. Even if beiming Nan did not make a move, bei Jinghong¡¯s claw would not be able to touch him.


    His body turned into lightning and he retreated a few thousand feet away. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord bei Jinghong, what are you doing?¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s strength was unfathomable. If he made a move, he would not be able to resist it. Therefore, he made a hand seal with one hand and his five fingers grabbed the air.


    The Tusita peak, which had been standing there quietly, twisted for a moment before it flew down and grew to a foot tall, hanging in Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    Bei Jinghong sneered. His eyes were full of contempt. He reached out his hand and said coldly,¡±What are you doing? He¡¯s naturally here to collect my divine realm tablet! Hurry up and give it to me!¡±


    your divine realm tablet? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Daren has been a turtle for 100000 years, his face has also turned into a turtle shell.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of Yunxiao again, swinging The Golden Hammer at him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space where Yunxiao stood was shattered by the hammer, and a vortex appeared, sucking in all the light.


    But, Yunxiao was prepared. He left only an afterimage as his real body appeared thousands of feet away and scolded, ¡± bei Jinghong, don¡¯t forget that the demon master and the array spirit are still here. Do you want to be imprisoned forever? ¡±


    haha, after I kill you and take back the divine realm tablet, I¡¯ll be able to kill the formation spirit and the demon master. Then, I¡¯ll get out of here!


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The golden light on his face swayed back and forth as if he had been completely possessed.


    you¡¯re overestimating the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. don¡¯t you think so highly of it? If it had such power, the demon-sealing war wouldn¡¯t have affected the entire world.¡±


    Bei Jinghong shouted,¡±the past is the past, and now is the present!¡± Give me the divine realm tablet!¡±


    He almost went crazy. His face became ferocious as he broke through the air and rushed over.


    The demon master and the array spirit were right next to him, but they did not care. There was only madness in their eyes as they stared at Yunxiao without blinking!


    The Golden mallet was like a club and extended to eight Zhang Long. Killing intent emanated from the club as it struck out!


    A golden light suddenly lit up the sky, sealing off all the space, leaving Yunxiao with no way to escape!


    Mo PU and the formation spirit were confronting each other not far away, and they did not seem to have much interest in the fight between the two.


    It had three heads and six arms. One of its Dharma forms was looking at the array spirit coldly, the other was looking at bei Jinghong and Yunxiao with a mocking smile, and the last one had its eyes slightly closed and a solemn expression on its face, as if it was mumbling something.


    Demonic Qi still swirled around his six arms, and the shadows of his weapons flickered, giving off a vast power that was solemn.


    The formation spirit, on the other hand, stood there without moving, as if it was frozen.


    Her entire body was covered in formation rings, and more than thirty different colored halos spread out, creating a beautiful sight. He only stared at mo PU, as if the others were not worthy of his attention.


    In the golden light in the distance, the cudgel suddenly struck down.


    Although Yunxiao was shocked, he did not panic. With a cold look on his face, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    The Tusita peak flew up from his palm and expanded in the wind, forming a barrier in front of him. After that, he also transformed into a flash of green light and lightning that circled around the mountain.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden mallet struck the mountain, sending rocks and lightning into the air.


    Countless Thunderbolts climbed up the Golden stick like small snakes, trying to attack bei Jinghong, but they were blocked by the spiritual power three inches away and couldn¡¯t get close.


    ¡°Haha, a small trick. You¡¯re not even at the deity realm, so what right do you have to possess the divine realm tablet? go to hell!¡±


    Bei Jinghong shouted as he formed a hand seal and charged at the lightning on the Golden stick.


    His eyes flickered, as he had long known that the Thunderbolt was transformed from Yunxiao¡¯s original body.


    The five elements spirit body could do whatever it wanted in the current heavenly martial arts realm, but it was nothing in front of him.


    All of a sudden, the lightning on the Golden cudgel gathered together and transformed into a huge hand. With a series of hand seals, dense lightning flashed and it struck out at the same time!


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s eyelids twitched. He saw the two fingers of the Thunder seal suddenly separate like a monster opening its mouth and spitting out a purple lightning!


    ¡°?! This is Yingluo.¡±


    Bei Jinghong was shocked, but it was too late. The purple lightning turned into a small snake and broke his seal, blasting on his five fingers!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His hand that was forming hand seals exploded and was covered in blood. The lightning traveled up his arm and his entire arm was numb with blue veins popping out!


    ¡°Zifu world-destroying godlightning! It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Bei Jinghong was still in disbelief. His eyes were full of shock.


    However, apart from the Shangqing Zifu world-destroying godly Thunder, there was nothing else that could penetrate his spiritual power and hurt his body directly!


    not only do you have the divine realm tablet, but you also have the purple mansion divine Thunder. It seems that I can¡¯t keep you alive!


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s arm was numb, but his killing intent rose. He struck out with his right hand and shook off all the lightning on the golden rod. Then, he raised the rod and hit the lightning!


    After the blue Thunderbolt was peeled off from the Golden stick, it turned into Yunxiao¡¯s true body. As soon as he saw the Golden stick come down again, he flickered and turned into a Thunderbolt again, directly hiding in the Tushita heavenly peak behind him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden stick struck the Tusita heavenly peak again, causing a large amount of soil and rocks to be jolted out and shot into the void.


    The six-colored elemental light flickered a few times, and the Tusita peak suddenly grew in the wind, becoming a thousand feet tall, and still growing.


    The mountain wall was like a copper wall and an iron hammer that pressed down on bei Jinghong.


    He knew how powerful this profound level weapon was, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He also flew into the six-colored light and stood on a huge rock.


    Holding the Golden staff in his hand, he released his divine sense, but the power of the earth was extremely strong and directly absorbed his divine sense. He was completely unable to detect anything.


    Bei Jinghong frowned. At this moment, the Tusita heavenly peak was thousands of feet high, larger than an ordinary Hill. It was impossible to find Yunxiao hiding in it.


    ¡°Come out, come out!¡±


    He shouted in anger and waved the Golden mallet in a flurry of attacks. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, two large rocks and dust were shaken up. However, the mountain was empty and there was no response.


    ¡°If you have the ability, then hide inside for the rest of your life!¡±


    Bei Jinghong roared and flew out after saying this. He directly flashed to the void and looked down.


    The Tusita heavenly peak was no different from an ordinary mountain after being enlarged by thousands of times. It slowly descended from the sky and sank a thousand feet deep into the pitch-black ground.


    Bei Jinghong could only see the six-colored misty elemental light from high up in the sky, but he could not see any trace of Yunxiao.


    Only in this mountain, deep in the clouds.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re hiding from me, don¡¯t blame me for being disloyal!¡±


    Bei Jinghong waited for a while and ran out of patience. He threw out the dynasty Bell and hit it with The Golden Hammer.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The bell rang rapidly, and just like the frustration in his heart, it turned into countless sound waves that hit the Tusita heavenly peak. A large number of soil and stones were broken, and the entire mountain was shaken into dust.


    But, fifteen minutes later, Yunxiao still did not come out.


    ¡°You¡¯re so noisy!¡±


    The sound of the bell finally attracted mo PU¡¯s dissatisfaction. He shouted and one of his Dharma forms revealed an angry look. He opened his mouth and his two lips formed a strange shape. Then, a long whistle burst out from within.


    ¡°Wuwu!¡±


    The sound waves pierced through the sky and intertwined with the dynasty Bell, forming a noisy sound. It was as if thousands of weapons were hitting the bell, and golden light was emitted with clanging sounds.


    ¡°PU, you coward!¡± Bei Jinghong said angrily.


    Mo PU¡¯s Dharma laughed coldly,¡±be quiet!¡± What¡¯s yours is yours, and what¡¯s not yours will never be yours. The choice of the heavenly Dao, you have to believe it whether you want to or not. Li Yunxiao is the one with the will of heaven, but you, Lao Ai, are not!¡±


    The alchemy book was suspended in one of his palms. He raised his index finger and shook it a few times. The corners of his mouth curled up and he was full of ridicule.


    ¡°Shut up! I¡¯m the one chosen by the heavens!¡±


    Bei Jinghong pointed at mo PU and shouted,¡±If I didn¡¯t have the will of the heavens, how could I have survived for a hundred thousand years? Just this point alone can prove that the heavens ¡°will is on me!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± said mo PU with a disdainful look. but your destiny, or rather, your mission that you¡¯ve experienced for a hundred thousand years, is to bring Yunxiao to this place. Now that your mission is over, you can accept your fate.¡±


    ¡°Shut your stinky mouth! Accept his fate? What fate! You¡¯re the ones who have to accept your fate!¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared with the dynasty Bell. He directly teleported above the devil Lord and patted the body of the bell. Countless talisman light scattered, and the huge ancient Bell turned into half an acre in size and fell down, trying to suppress mo PU!

 Chapter 1916

    ?


    1916 Meeting


    ¡°Give me all your strength! Obtaining the strongest power is the destiny that I, bei Jinghong, deserve!¡±


    Not only was the dynasty Bell shining with golden light, but there were also demonic patterns dancing on it.


    At some point, bei Jinghong¡¯s skin was covered with black patterns, which looked exactly the same as when Yunxiao was circulating his fiend technique.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get what you couldn¡¯t for a hundred thousand years, and you can¡¯t get it now either,¡± mo PU sneered.


    He clenched his fist, and the illusory weapon began to materialize.


    A terrifying power spread out from the weapon, and a demonic ring appeared and expanded to several thousand feet.


    ¡°Clang clang!¡±


    The dynasty Bell trembled continuously under the impact of the vast power.


    The demon Lord flicked his wrist, and the agama bone Cleaver left afterimages as it slashed toward the big bell!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ravine was slashed in the sky, and the entire formation light of the 33 heavens trembled.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The pitch-black saber radiance struck the bell and immediately extinguished most of the golden light.


    The dynasty Bell spun violently, and the inscriptions on the bell flashed one by one.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s face was so gloomy that water was dripping out. His eyes were full of madness and he had completely lost his mind. He directly teleported down and hit the bell with The Golden Hammer!


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A dense golden light spread out, slightly blocking the saber Qi.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Mo PU¡¯s eyelids twitched, the corner of his mouth raised, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Useless!¡±


    The wrist pressed down hard, and the agama bone Cleaver made a sound of a profound artifact, as if it had returned to ancient times, when the world was created.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light on the dynasty Bell was instantly broken. The saber radiance struck the bell and exploded!


    Although the profound level weapon was destroyed, the terrifying power of the demonic blade did not decrease and continued to attack!


    Bei Jinghong was shocked. The madness in his eyes seemed to have been doused with cold water. He instantly sobered up and hurriedly swept The Golden Hammer in front of him!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden mallet suddenly broke and he was swallowed by the demonic light!


    After the blade light of Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver annihilated bei Jinghong, it cut into the formation light of the Trayastrimsa heaven. A wave of demonic Qi surged, causing the sky to tremble.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off for now. After I¡¯ve killed the formation Spirit¡¯s first blood, I¡¯ll consider whether to kill you or turn you into hard work.¡±


    With a sneer, mo PU loosened his five fingers that were holding the blade and turned it back into a seal.


    The agama bone Cleaver floated on the seal and became illusory again.


    The ravine created by the blade suddenly appeared in the void thousands of feet away. Bei Jinghong¡¯s face was extremely pale and he spat out a large mouthful of blood. The blood was also golden!


    ¡°Impossible! If you could use the six paths demonic weapon, you wouldn¡¯t have to wait until today!¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s aura fell sharply, as if he had lost all his blood essence. He became thin, his wrinkled skin stuck to his bones, and his cheekbones sank.


    ¡°Did you forget what I said just now?¡± mo PU said sarcastically. Thank you for bringing li Yunxiao here. How do you think he refined his true fiend Dharma idol?¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s body trembled. His eyes were filled with fear as he cried out,¡±Could it be, Zhenzhen? Zhenzhen?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s that stupid Emperor¡¯s clone!¡±


    Mo PU laughed out loud and said ferociously, ¡± haha, I didn¡¯t think that I would be able to retrieve a portion of my devil essence after 100000 years!


    Back then, the demon Lord Monarch had been split into two because of his thoughts of good and evil. Now, the two thoughts had merged into one again. There was no good or evil, only the purest power!


    ¡°Under the barrier of the 33 heavens, I really can¡¯t sense the existence of the six paths demonic weapon. ¡®But, Yunxiao¡¯s Emperor¡¯s avatar can feel the demonic weapons at will. After I got this part of devil essence, not only can I control the demonic weapons at will, but the long-lost power has also returned a lot.¡¯ The former king of the Western regions, are you desperate?¡±


    Mo PU laughed wildly. The three Dharma forms all showed mockery and looked at bei Jinghong coldly, as if he was looking at the decaying past.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bei Jinghong suffered a blow and spat out another mouthful of blood. His face turned red and his thin body began to tremble.


    On the Tushita heavenly peak, the six-colored light changed like clouds. Suddenly, Yunxiao appeared and stood up as if he was riding on a cloud. He stared at mo PU with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Get it? You¡¯ve taken away my devil essence and you¡¯re not returning it?¡±


    ¡°Return?¡±


    Mo PU opened his mouth wide and could not help but laugh wildly, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, my stomach is hurting from laughing too much.¡± His smile gradually froze, and he sneered coldly, ¡± ¡°Return your sister?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that,¡± mo PU chuckled,¡±I¡¯m just returning it to its owner.¡± Kid, you¡¯re not bad. After I kill the formation spirit, I can make you my servant and let you lead all the slaves.¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Wait until you really kill the formation spirit. Be careful, I¡¯ll shoot an arrow from the side.¡±


    Mo PU sneered. you¡¯ve lost your devil essence and can¡¯t fully control the divine realm tablet. In my opinion, you¡¯re even worse than bei Jinghong. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re one more. Since you don¡¯t want to be my slave, then so be it. I originally wanted you to hand over the sword in your hand, but it seems that I have to take it myself.¡±


    Yunxiao grunted and ignored him.


    Although he had lost a large amount of devil essence, he was not too angry. This might be the only chance to defeat the formation spirit and break out of the seal.


    As for the lost devil essence, he could always find an opportunity to get it back. Even if he couldn¡¯t get it back, he could make up for it by cultivating in places like the ancient Devil¡¯s well or the tiandang mountains.


    Now that bei Jinghong was seriously injured, he was no longer a threat to him. Thus, he made a hand seal and kept the Tusita peak. He returned to the side of beiming Nan and the others, only to find that Ling mudi¡¯s figure was gone.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. He hurriedly looked up and saw Ling mudi¡¯s figure quietly appear behind bei Jinghong.


    Bei Jinghong sneered and said,¡±even if you want to hit me when I¡¯m down, you wouldn¡¯t dare to face me directly. Why would you send a puppet to attack me?¡± Pfft, this kind of person still has the will of the heavens? He¡¯s even worthy of possessing the divine realm tablet?¡±


    He had already discovered the trace of the lingmu flute. He turned around with a sneer and struck out with his palm!


    Even if it was a divine steel puppet, he did not take it to heart.


    When he turned his head, his body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened like copper bells. He saw a silver whip strike down, leaving behind a few afterimages and some symbols.


    ¡°?! Reverse soul whip!¡±


    He immediately recognized the profound level weapon and was scared out of his wits. He cried out, ¡± how is this possible?!


    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think. He couldn¡¯t Dodge it, so he suddenly changed his palm into a fist and poured all his strength into it!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The punch landed on the reverse soul whip and created countless silver lights. The reverse soul whip was sent flying, and the fist force landed on lingmu Di¡¯s body. His body, which was made of divine steel, was forced back, and there was a fist mark on his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Although Ling mudi was forced back, bei Jinghong seemed to be the one injured. His face was full of fear as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Soul reversal whip, it¡¯s really the soul reversal whip! You ¡­ You¡¯re not a puppet!¡±


    The whip had hit his hand and injured his soul.


    At this moment, there were still silver talismans flashing on the bones of his fist. He felt a little dazed, and his ruddy face rapidly turned pale.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. He said in a trembling voice,¡±You, you, who, Who are you?¡±


    Lingmu di waved his hand and the reverse soul whip flew back to him. He held it in his hand and finally said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already guessed it, you just don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°?!¡±


    Bei Jinghong gasped and took a few steps back in fear. He cried out,¡±Impossible, how could you still be alive!¡±


    ¡°You can live, so why can¡¯t I?¡± lingmu di said indifferently.


    Bei Jinghong calmed himself down a little and said, didn¡¯t you suppress the rainbow stone and let the Black Tortoise Star Palace flow into the void? did you break your promise? ¡±


    ¡°Am I a man who breaks his promise?¡± lingmu di asked. I won¡¯t tell you the process. Now, I just want to ask you, where is the tablet spirit?¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. After a moment, he turned around and laughed. Lingmu di, you don¡¯t have a physical body anymore and are living in a puppet. Do you still want to get your hands on the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Lingmu di didn¡¯t care about his sneer. He said indifferently, ¡± since you already know that I¡¯ve lost my physical body, it¡¯s impossible for me to refine the divine realm tablet. How could you have any evil thoughts? ¡±


    Bei Jinghong said coldly,¡±what does that monument Spirit¡¯s whereabouts have to do with you?¡± Could it be that you want to help that kid?¡±


    the divine realm tablet will choose its own master, ¡± lingmu di said. since it has chosen li Yunxiao, I naturally have to help him. As for you, your obsession is too strong, so it¡¯s impossible for you to refine the divine realm tablet.¡±


    ¡°You shut up!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± bei Jinghong roared. On what basis? In what way am I not as good as that little brat? Why can¡¯t I get the divine realm tablet? Lingmu di, back then, we fought hand in hand. Would you be willing to help me? As long as I get the divine realm tablet, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to help you rebuild your body!¡±


    His eyes were filled with desire and anticipation.


    Lingmu di lifted his reverse soul whip and strode over. ¡°Since you refuse to come to your senses, I can only cripple your soul and then search for it myself.¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s body trembled as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. you ¡­ You want to search my soul?!


    The reversed soul whip was surging with silver light and striking down from the sky. This was the best answer to the flute of mu.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Bei Jinghong didn¡¯t dare to fight back and quickly retreated. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Why? You actually wanted to viciously search my soul!¡±


    Lingmu di didn¡¯t panic after missing his first attack. Instead, he continued to walk toward bei Jinghong.


    The other party was already seriously injured and it would be difficult for him to turn the tables. The longer this dragged on, the better it would be for him.


    because you¡¯re already the cancer of this era. What¡¯s the use of keeping you alive? ¡± Lingmu di said indifferently with the same cold expression.


    ¡°Cancer? Haha, you said I¡¯m a tumor! If it wasn¡¯t for me back then, would you have been able to kill the demon master? This world might have been destroyed long ago!¡±


    Bei Jinghong roared. His eyes were full of hatred.


    ¡°You did put in a lot of effort,¡± lingmu di nodded. However, even a hundred thousand years ago, you were not a good person. It was just that the demon-sealing war involved too many people, and everyone had a responsibility. If you worked for the world, you would also be working for yourself. But what I never expected was that you actually snuck into the seal and tried to seize the power of the devil Master. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t succeed. Even now, when I think about this, I can¡¯t help but shudder.¡±

 Chapter 1917

    ?


    1917 Rules of the ten sides


    Bei Jinghong gritted his teeth and said angrily,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful and burn the bridge after crossing it!¡± Lingmu di, you won¡¯t have a good end!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyebrows twitched on his cold face. ¡°Bei Jinghong, you¡¯re also a formidable man. How can you say such childish words? Was it because he was unwilling to accept his failure? If you don¡¯t want to be buried here, then tell me where the tablet spirit is and I can keep you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what a big joke!¡±


    ¡°A puppet without a body and you want to keep me? hahaha!¡± Bei Jinghong laughed. Even if I¡¯m injured, I¡¯m not someone you can deal with at this moment!¡±


    A large amount of demonic Qi gushed out from his body, demonizing his entire body. He opened his mouth wide and spat out a Golden Wheel. He grabbed it in his hand and protected his body.


    There was a Treasure Tree carved on the Golden Wheel, and it was in full bloom.


    Lingmu di frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there quietly with the reverse soul whip in his hand.


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog stomped its foot and flew to the side of lingmu di, facing bei Jinghong together.


    On one of mo PU¡¯s Dharma images, the demonic pupils in his eyes shrank as he stared at the Golden Wheel with a cold light. He said coldly, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that my tree Golden Wheel would end up in your hands. You¡¯ve hidden it so well.


    Bei Jinghong snorted. this Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree has been dormant in my dantian for 100000 years. It has long lost its connection with you and is completely under my control. How can you say that it is hidden? ¡±


    Mo PU nodded and said,¡±back when I crossed worlds to come here, there were three Saint weapons in my Dharma.¡± The battlefield of the ancient gods, the Golden Wheel of the magical tree, and the yin and yang Qi bottles have all been lost, but they are no longer needed.¡±


    These three Saint weapons were his personal profound level weapons. Although they were powerful, they couldn¡¯t be compared to the six paths demonic weapon. Back then, he brought it with him as a habit to use against normal experts.


    Now that his strength had fallen so much, the six paths demonic weapon was naturally his to use.


    if you want to kill the array spirit, do it now, ¡± Yunxiao said impatiently. what are you waiting for? I¡¯m still waiting to get out.


    Although bei Jinghong had the dharmic tree Golden Wheel, he was severely injured after being hit by the Aghan bone-chopping knife and the reverse soul whip. He was no longer a threat.


    The only worry now was whether mo PU could kill the formation spirit. If he couldn¡¯t, everyone would be trapped in the seal, and everything would be in vain. There was nothing to think about.


    Lingmu di had also noticed this. The key to everything was the battle between mo PU and the formation spirit.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack bei Jinghong. He only raised the reverse soul whip from time to time to deter bei Jinghong so that he couldn¡¯t heal his injuries in peace. Bei Jinghong was furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m fighting alone, so you guys can just sit back and reap the benefits?¡± mo PU sneered.


    ¡°What else?¡± Yunxiao asked. It¡¯s our fault for not being strong enough and being powerless. Moreover, you¡¯ve taken my demonic Qi, so it¡¯s my contribution. If you don¡¯t want to fight him alone, return my demonic Qi and I¡¯ll fight him!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Mo PU sneered and said, ¡± get lost and watch carefully. Wait for me to kill this formation spirit. I¡¯ll take revenge for the past hundred thousand years. Then, I¡¯ll deal with you!


    He was not afraid that Yunxiao and the others would run away. As long as they did not cause any trouble, he would be very lucky. Besides, all the experts who could step into the divine realm were distinguished.


    A cold light flashed in mo PU¡¯s eyes. He finally made his move.


    The arm of zhanbei Jinghong clenched, and Aghan bone Cleaver was formed again, which was gently cut toward the array spirit.


    The two of them had been fighting for a hundred thousand years, and Mo PU knew the strength of the formation spirit like the back of his hand. Although he was confident that he could kill the other party and rush out, he could not win with just a few dozen or a hundred moves.


    Therefore, he was not in a hurry, and only made a tentative strike. After all, he had not used a demonic weapon for a hundred thousand years, and he had only managed to use it twice when he landed on Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The formation spirit didn¡¯t Dodge. Instead, it crossed its arms in front of its body and directly used its arms covered with formation rings to block the attack!


    The formation ring trembled and flickered with colorful light, and the formation spirit was forced back more than ten Zhang.


    Other than mo PU, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    It was the first time in his life that he had seen someone so easily resist Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver!


    Mo PU gave a muffled grunt, but he did not take it to heart. With a flash, his real body appeared in front of the formation spirit.


    The AMO wheel treasure on his other arm shone brightly as the twelve fortune wheels on it were unsealed. Like a Pagoda piercing through the clouds, it let out the cries of thousands of birds and slashed forward!


    The formation spirit grabbed the white ring with both hands and released it in front of its body, turning it into a barrier that extended for several dozen Zhang.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dharma wheel slashed at the white ring, and the 12 fortune wheels spun rapidly, filling the sky with demonic runes.


    The center of the white ring was originally like a water mirror with a white shimmer. At this moment, it was stirred up and the water was sparkling.


    The formation Spirit¡¯s eyes shrank. The water vapor in the white ring kept separating, and the tip of the treasure wheel gradually pierced out.


    He put his hands together and formed a hand seal. The band on his right arm flew out and turned into five colorful birds in the air. They passed through the barrier.


    Mo PU¡¯s face sank. He shouted and the Aghan bone Cleaver flew up, slashing at the five colorful birds!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Five saber shadows slashed at the colorful bird, and each slash produced golden light and runes.


    The five colorful birds immediately turned back into formation rings and disappeared in a flash.


    When it reappeared, it was already on mo PU¡¯s body.


    One Ring locked the hand holding the knife, another locked the arm holding the knife, and the last ring flew directly on one of the planes, turning into a hoop that fell down and locked on the forehead!


    The arm that was holding the AMO Lun Bao was also covered with two formation rings, completely locking it down.


    Mo PU was startled. He only felt that the face was having a splitting headache. His two arms were as heavy as Mount Tai. He couldn¡¯t lift them up and only wanted to sink down.


    Green light flowed on the formation Spirit¡¯s body, and its hands quickly formed a seal and hit the center of the barrier. The entire barrier shrank to a diameter of about ten feet, and it slapped down.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The demonic patterns dancing on the AMO wheel treasure exploded continuously, and the entire sword was pushed back.


    The power of the White formation ring was vast and mighty, crushing like a chariot. Mo PU¡¯s two arms drooped down, and his face was filled with pain.


    He turned his body slightly, and a black light flashed on one of his arms. A pitch-black iron medal was placed in front of him. It was full of cracks, like a turtle shell.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The formation ring hit the shield, creating a huge spiritual pressure. The entire space was constantly in a daze, as if it was about to be crushed.


    Yunxiao was extremely shocked. The frequency of the vast power fluctuated in the air, making his blood boil.


    He could clearly feel the blood in his body surging and getting hotter.


    The shield was none other than Ananda Gansha, who had been used by mo PU in the battle against the heaven Alliance overseas, and had left an impression in Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    However, it was not the power of the demonic armament that was affecting him, causing his blood to boil and his aura to go berserk, but the fluctuations from the White formation ring.


    It was as if a flash of inspiration had appeared in his mind, but he could not grasp it.


    ¡°This feeling ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety, as if something important was slipping away, but he could not grasp it.


    calm your heart and focus your mind. This is the ten rules!


    Suddenly, the sound of the lingmu flute came from a distance. Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s state. He saw that Yunxiao¡¯s body was completely red, and his pores were all open, so bright that blood seemed to be dripping out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he suddenly came to a realization.


    It turned out that this vague, important yet elusive feeling was actually the immortal state rule that countless martial artists had dreamed of, which had disappeared from the heavenly martial arts realm for a hundred thousand years!


    With one thought, he was instantly enlightened!


    He had crossed the peak of martial arts in both of his lives. He had stayed in the realm of divine transcendence for too long and finally felt a slight change.


    He didn¡¯t know when the small ball of spiritual energy in his dantian had started to boil, but it had turned into a trickle of water that nourished his whole body. Wherever it passed, his skin and hair all changed.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s face was livid. Looking at the changes in Yunxiao¡¯s body, he knew that it was a sign that he was about to step into the immortal realm!


    Leaping from the martial path to the divine path was also an extremely dangerous checkpoint. A moment of carelessness would cause many to lose their lives.


    Bei Jinghong kept praying in his heart, hoping that Yunxiao would die on the spot, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    However, things did not go as he wished. Yunxiao¡¯s condition was getting better and better, and from time to time, lightning would burst out of his body, making crackling sounds, and then flash and disappear.


    The Magic Tree Golden Wheel in his hand suddenly moved slightly, and the big tree engraved on the wheel suddenly became alive, as if it was swaying under the golden light like the sun.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not do anything stupid!¡±


    Lingmu di had been on guard against bei Jinghong, and when he found that bei Jinghong was staring at Yunxiao, he became even more vigilant.


    The reverse soul whip grew in the wind and turned into a silver sword.


    The sky-patrolling bull also shook its head and barked, the red light on its neck flashing.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s expression changed several times. His eyes were full of complicated emotions.


    The Golden Wheel shook a few times before it finally stopped and its light dimmed.


    He let out a long sigh in his heart, clearly giving up on making a move at this time.


    On one hand, he might not be able to succeed if the four of them joined forces. On the other hand, during the process of martial arts stepping into the divine Dao, the rules of ten directions were condensed. If he was not careful, he could explode and die. Such a huge impact would also cause fatal injuries to him.


    The two ministers stood still and waited for the situation to change.


    Moreover, the formation Spirit¡¯s white ring of light struck Ananda Gansha, and the ten-sided fluctuations of laws that were shaken out were extremely beneficial to his injuries, as if bathing in sunlight.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes flickered. if we can get out of this battle, these rules of the ten directions will return to the earth, and the entire realm of heavenly martial arts will be renewed and continue for hundreds of millions of years.


    ¡°Hmph, does this have anything to do with you?¡±


    Bei Jinghong said coldly,¡±it¡¯s just a puppet. Why are you pretending to be a Saint?¡± No matter how long the realm of heavenly martial arts has existed, you won¡¯t be able to see it. ¡±


    ¡°Such a selfish person like you won¡¯t understand,¡± lingmu di shook his head and said.


    ¡°Haha, yes, I¡¯m selfish, but so what?¡± bei Jinghong laughed. 100,000 years ago, those who weren¡¯t selfish back then had all died, but I¡¯m still alive! Only by living can we have hope, only by living can we climb to a higher peak, and only by living can we have the absolute truth!¡±


    He was a little excited and looked at lingmu di with ridicule and disdain!

 Chapter 1918

    ?


    1918 The first person in a hundred thousand years


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good to be alive, but what¡¯s the point of living?¡± lingmu di said calmly. All of our former comrades are dead, and even if you and I are still alive, in the next hundred thousand years, or even longer in the future, can you bear the torment of loneliness?¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s face twitched and fear flashed in his eyes. But he still gritted his teeth and said,¡±As long as there¡¯s hope, I can endure it! Just like my one hundred thousand years of turtle breath, didn¡¯t it still come over? If you¡¯re talking about living so badly, Why Don¡¯t You Just Die?¡±


    ¡°If you had to choose again, would you still be willing to live like this for a hundred thousand years?¡± Perhaps it¡¯s been too long, and you¡¯ve only become a habit of living. As for me, it¡¯s because there¡¯s still meaning to my life. At least I won¡¯t die in vain.¡±


    Bei Jinghong couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Listening to mu Di¡¯s words brought him a kind of fear. It seemed that the persistence of these 100000 years was a terrible experience. If he had to do it again, would he choose?


    He was confused for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses. No matter what, 100000 years had passed. That terrifying thing would not happen again.


    ¡°Tsk, meaning? Everyone¡¯s perception of meaning is different. You¡¯re not me, so how do you know that I¡¯m meaningless?¡±


    Bei Jinghong sneered,¡±and what¡¯s the meaning of your so-called¡± can¡¯t die ¡°?¡± Perhaps it¡¯s just an excuse for you to be afraid of death. Tsk, tsk, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s better to be alive.¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s good to be alive, but you can¡¯t live for the sake of living,¡± said lingmu di. Of course, I don¡¯t know if the ¡®meaning¡¯ you know is true or not. You have to ask yourself. And I¡¯m very meaningful at the moment.¡±


    and the reason why I still exist at this moment is to help Yunxiao end this demon-sealing war, which has been going on for a hundred thousand years! his eyes flickered.


    ¡°Completely end it?¡± bei Jinghong was stunned. He looked down at mo PU and said after a while, ¡± ¡°Has the demonic realm¡¯s Gate opened?¡±


    not yet, ¡± lingmu di said. but there are already many places where the two worlds have merged. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before the gates of the demonic world Open. If we can¡¯t release the ten rules of this place and create a large number of immortal State Warriors, once a large number of demon lords invade, the heavenly martial arts realm will have no power to resist.¡±


    Bei Jinghong suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Lingmu di, if you¡¯re really thinking about the world, you should help me kill the demon master and let me absorb his power. Then, help me get the divine realm tablet, and I¡¯ll lead the world to fight against the creatures of the devil realm! Haha, the one who is truly blessed by the heavens is me!¡±


    Lingmu di said, ¡± those who walk different paths can¡¯t make plans together. If you¡¯re really destined, you can naturally kill mo PU and snatch the divine realm tablet. If you can¡¯t, I hope you can recognize yourself. This calamity is the greatest test of your so-called ¡®destiny¡¯. ¡±


    Bei Jinghong said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m seriously injured now. If you don¡¯t help me, how can I kill the devil Master and snatch the divine realm tablet?!


    Lingmu di sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s your own business. You have ¡®destiny¡¯ with you, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Bei Jinghong was so angry that he almost vomited blood. It was as if his chest had been hit by a hammer. He was extremely depressed.


    Although the two of them were chatting happily, they were still on guard against each other. They were comrades from 100000 years ago and knew each other well. They knew that the other was not simple and did not dare to be careless.


    After receiving the advice from the lingmu flute, Yunxiao immediately calmed down and sat cross-legged in the void in the distance, trying to comprehend the power of laws.


    Beiming Nan stood with his sword in hand, protecting him.


    The crocodile¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot, and they flickered with a vigilant and fierce light. It lay on its stomach beside Yunxiao and kept a vigilant eye on its surroundings.


    Due to his carelessness, one of mo PU¡¯s Dharma and arms were sealed by the formation spirit, and he was instantly at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, Ananda Gansha had blocked the White formation ring. The entire sealed space was squashed by the spiritual pressure, as if it were two different worlds.


    The hands with the formation rings hurriedly let go of the mo weapon. His ten fingers formed a seal, one above and one below in front of his body.


    The Dharma power with the hoop calmed down and muttered to itself.


    The five formation rings began to spin under the attack of the demonic Qi, emitting colorful lights to resist the demonic Qi.


    The formation spirit saw that it couldn¡¯t suppress it after a long time and retracted its hand. Its right hand formed a seal and its left hand waved forward.


    Another five formation rings flew out of his hands and turned into five colorful Dragons. They spiraled and grew to several feet long, trying to bind the other party.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! mo PU shouted angrily. He raised his arm and a bronze battle axe appeared in his hand. He then swept it out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five colored Dragons were scattered and turned back into formation rings, disappearing in a flash.


    ¡°Can the same trick always work?¡±


    The magic Image of pop was cold. One of its arms shook and its five fingers clenched.


    A pitch-black chain landed in his hand and transformed into a Nebula that revolved around him.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sound of the formation rings being hit rang out in succession. Five formation rings appeared, but they trembled up and down as the iron chain passed through them. They wanted to escape, causing the iron chain to clatter.


    The formation Spirit¡¯s eyes shrank, while mo PU revealed a ferocious expression as he suddenly grabbed Ananda Gansha and pushed him up!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The spiritual pressure between Ananda Gansha and the White formation ring exploded, and the terrifying power turned into a vortex that swallowed the two of them!


    In the distance, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned red. Suddenly, he let out a cry and coughed up a large mouthful of blood.


    The rule force of ten directions was too unstable. Moreover, the energy fluctuations from the intense battle between the two were too strong. It directly affected his blood and Qi, causing them to go berserk and his internal organs to be damaged.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Bei Jinghong was shocked by the terrible explosion, but when he saw Yunxiao vomit blood and fail to advance, he could not help but laugh in ecstasy.


    He was overjoyed from the bottom of his heart, and he didn¡¯t even try to hide it.


    hahaha, lingmu di, is this the destiny you were talking about?!


    ¡°If you fail to advance to the Supreme Dao stage, even if you don¡¯t die, your cultivation will fall. The person with the ¡®destiny¡¯ that you support will end here!¡± Bei Jinghong sneered.


    Lingmu di was also shocked and anxious, but he didn¡¯t dare to go too far away from bei Jinghong, in case he suddenly attacked, which would be more troublesome. He could only watch from afar and use his spiritual sense to sense it.


    After coughing out a mouthful of blood, Yunxiao¡¯s Red body returned to normal, and he continued to perform incantation gestures with one hand while sitting cross-legged in meditation.


    Bei Jinghong frowned and sneered,¡±Failing to advance in such an important stage means that your future is ruined, and you will never be able to advance again. He¡¯s already in this state, but he can still pretend to be so calm. Tsk tsk, as expected of the protection of ¡®destiny¡¯. Hahaha!¡±


    Lingmu di was a little surprised. Yunxiao did not look like he was pretending, and he had really continued meditating.


    He could sense elemental energy fluctuations from his body, which were constantly increasing. It was clear that he was accumulating strength to continue breaking through.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    Lingmu di himself was also in disbelief. Bei Jinghong was right. The martial Dao and the divine Dao were two completely different levels. If one failed to cross the gap, he would basically be scrapped for life and would never be able to advance again.


    But at this moment, Yunxiao looked as if he was fine.


    ¡°Could it be that Qianqian?¡±


    Lingmu di suddenly thought of a possibility, but he was not sure.


    The vortexes created by the bombardment of Ananda Gansha and the white ring of arrays did not extinguish for a long time, and the energy kept surging out, constantly affecting the primordial energy fluctuations in Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    Although he hadn¡¯t successfully broken through, he could clearly feel the changes in his body after being cleansed by the spiritual energy.


    The ten laws also followed the impact of the aftershock and crashed onto his body like ocean waves. The origin power in his body was continuously transformed into spirit energy. After going through large and small circulations, it returned to his dantian and settled down.


    how is this possible?!


    Bei Jinghong had also sensed the changes in Yunxiao. His eyes widened like copper bells, and he shook his head hard, unable to believe what he had seen.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and his skin turned as smooth as Jade, emitting a white light.


    Then, a five-colored glaze flickered on his body, making him crystal clear.


    ¡°Xiaofeng can¡¯s light glass body!¡±


    Bei Jinghong cried out in shock, no wonder ¡­ No wonder he¡¯s fine even though he failed to break through ¡­ It¡¯s just that he only has a bright glass body ¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be like this ¡­


    Yunxiao¡¯s current appearance was exactly what he looked like after he had successfully advanced, but he was stabilizing his cultivation base and building the foundation of his divine Dao.


    At this moment, his dantian was in a completely different state. It was as if it had expanded more than ten times, like a universe. The amount of spiritual energy it could contain had also increased by more than ten times.


    ¡°No wonder the immortal state can extend one¡¯s life and allow one to climb to higher realms. This is the effect that can¡¯t be achieved no matter how you cultivate martial arts. Even if you¡¯re a divine transcendence expert, you can¡¯t compare to a true immortal realm expert.¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯it¡¯s not just the quality of my strength, but also the volume of my dantian. A true immortal realm expert could defeat a divine transcendent realm expert.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s really a success!!¡±


    Bei Jinghong stood there in a daze, completely dumbfounded. could it be that Qianqian, Qianqian, he really is Qianqian¡¯s destiny? ¡±


    Lingmu di also felt relieved and said, ¡± ¡°Having Xiao fengcan¡¯s light glass body might have helped with the breakthrough. But more importantly, he has already reached the divine transcendence realm. The phenomenon just now shouldn¡¯t be classified as a breakthrough, but a transformation.¡±


    ¡°Convert?¡±


    Bei Jinghong was stunned and confused.


    He didn¡¯t know the current situation in the realm of heavenly martial arts, nor did he know about the divine transcendence and the peak of perfection after martial arts.


    Lingmu di briefly explained the situation of the realm of heavenly martial arts and briefly described the two realms.


    Hearing this, bei Jinghong was stunned and said,¡±no wonder, he has already reached the true immortal realm. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t have the ten rules to transform his origin power and open his dantian.¡± No wonder you can try again after failing.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao has become the first person to step into the immortal realm in the past one hundred thousand years,¡¯ Ling mudi said. Now that you believe in his destiny, do you still want to snatch the divine realm tablet? At our level, we should have respect for the heavenly Dao. Do you really want to go against the heavenly Dao?¡±


    Bei Jinghong trembled, and cold sweat broke out on his temples as he looked at Yunxiao with a complicated expression.

 Chapter 1919

    ?


    1919 Chapter 1919-both sides suffer


    Beiming Nan also revealed a rare look of joy, ¡± ¡°Congratulations,¡±


    Yunxiao was naturally very happy as well. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    After stepping into the immortal state, not only did he feel that his strength had increased, but his soul power had also been greatly enhanced. His eyes and ears were sharper, and the range of his divine sense had increased.


    He looked at the vortex in front of him and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°I wonder how the demon master and the array spirit are doing.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re at a stalemate, but if this continues ¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at the thirty-three sealing formation lights in the sky, then said,¡±I¡¯m not sure.¡±¡±If we continue fighting like this, even if we can¡¯t destroy the formation spirit, the space here will collapse, and we can still get out.¡±


    Suddenly, a hand reached out from the vortex, grabbed the Aghan bone Cleaver, and swung it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge saber radiance fell and cut the entire vortex in half. The chaotic energy between heaven and earth shattered, turning into squalls that scattered to the sides.


    Even Yunxiao and the others, who were standing a distance away, were forced to take a few steps back by the power of the astral wind.


    Mo PU¡¯s figure emerged from the vortex, and the formation rings on the Dharma were all gone. It seemed that he had the upper hand in the attack just now. Not only did he repel the formation spirit, but he also recovered from the state of suppression.


    The six demonic eyes looked into the void. With a shake of his body, he put away the three-headed and six-armed Dharma form and the five demonic weapons, leaving only his true body holding the agama bone-cutting blade.


    The power required to maintain the Dharmakaya was too great, and it was impossible to kill the formation spirit in a short time. He could only make long-term plans.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a huge tremor, and the space exploded. The place where mo PU was standing suddenly collapsed. The void under his feet cracked, and his whole body sank inside.


    Rings of arrays appeared around him, arranged in a cone from top to bottom. Although there were only twenty-three of them, they seemed to form a bottomless abyss, trapping mo PU in it. His body kept falling as if there was no end.


    Mo PU waved his bone Cleaver and made hand seals with one hand, constantly changing his figure.


    In the eyes of Yunxiao and the others, he was simply stuck in the twenty-three array rings, and his body kept falling. However, no matter how he changed his form, he could not come out of the formation ring.


    A ray of green light appeared outside the formation ring. It was the formation spirit. In a flash, it appeared behind mo PU. It grabbed the White formation ring and struck it towards his head, but he was completely unaware.


    Startled, Yunxiao hurriedly performed an incantation gesture with both hands and opened his mouth. A Dragon¡¯s Roar poured out of his mouth and shot straight into the sky!


    If mo PU died, they would not need to go out.


    Mo PU¡¯s entire body trembled. The Dragon¡¯s Roar pierced through and woke him up. He immediately sensed something and suddenly slashed back with his saber!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The agama hit the formation ring, sending a white mist into the air. It fell like frost and snow, and when it landed on the body, it made a sizzling sound of corrosion, and the demonic Qi rolled.


    The formation Spirit¡¯s expression turned serious. He made a hand seal with one hand, and the twenty-three formation rings shrank rapidly, crashing toward mo PU.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Mo PU was instantly shattered by the formation ring. All of his devil aura was attached to the agama, cutting a path out and flying away.


    The formation spirit waved its right hand, and those formation rings chased after it. In the sky, only a saber could be seen fleeing, followed by more than twenty rings of light, closely chasing after it.


    ¡°Clang! Clang clang!¡±


    The formation rings finally caught up and struck the agama, binding it.


    Mo PU¡¯s real body was also revealed, and he was tied up like a dumpling by the twenty-three array rings!


    Although the formation spirit didn¡¯t have any expression, it clearly felt a happy expression on its face. Suddenly, that happy expression turned into shock.


    Bound by the formation ring, mo PU sneered and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°After fighting for a hundred thousand years, you¡¯re still so innocent. What if I don¡¯t meet such a cute opponent like you in the future? I¡¯ll definitely miss you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well. Black iron chains appeared around the array spirit, taking the shape of a star and binding it.


    Behind the formation spirit, a black shadow appeared, which was mo PU. He held a bronze battle axe and slashed down.


    The formation spirit struggled a few times, and the iron chain kept shaking. Countless runes surged on it, but it couldn¡¯t break free.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The bronze battle-axe struck the formation Spirit¡¯s head and exploded!


    The upper half of the formation Spirit¡¯s body exploded, and the Alay Xuanzang cut directly into the formation Spirit¡¯s belly button. A large area of blue crystals was dyed black by the demonic Qi.


    The shattered blue crystals didn¡¯t fly away. Instead, they circled in the air and condensed into human figures again. They waved their white rings and struck down.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo PU was shocked and wanted to pull back his axe to face the enemy, but he found that the battle axe had already been clamped. The half-broken array spirit reached out to grab the axe handle, and its body flowed like a viscous liquid, also turning into a human.


    The axe was still embedded in it, and the blue liquid was flowing up the axe.


    With a hand seal, he slapped the battle Axe¡¯s handle, and the Alay Xuanzang immediately disappeared. The blue liquid didn¡¯t disperse even though it lost its support. Instead, it condensed into a huge hand and grabbed over.


    Mo PU suddenly turned around and fled. Just as he turned into a ray of light and flew up, the formation Spirit in the Sky shot down with a white ring and hit him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Devil essence exploded and PU¡¯s clone was instantly blown to pieces.


    The formation Spirit in the Sky retracted the white ring, while the formation spirit below continued to melt. A large amount of viscous liquid flew up and fused into the body of the formation Spirit in the Sky. Soon, the two of them returned to one.


    Ahe fansha was still in the star-shaped formation, quietly floating in the air.


    After the formation spirit broke free, its figure flickered and flew towards mo PU, who was bound by the twenty-three formation rings.


    what?! mo PU¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted, ¡± you¡¯re all still watching the show. Come and help me!


    The 23 formation rings were all embedded in his body, so tight that there was no room for them to loosen. No matter how he changed, the formation rings would change with him, like maggots in a tarsal bone.


    Yunxiao raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± stop joking. We can¡¯t participate in a battle of this level. We¡¯re just cannon fodder. You¡¯re trying to kill us with a borrowed knife, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°You still have the mood to tease me at this time? if I die, no one can leave this place!¡± Said mo PU anxiously.


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not go back. If we don¡¯t go back, we can still live. If we attack this formation spirit, we¡¯ll die directly. Just now, Lord bei Jinghong also said that it¡¯s good to be alive.¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s body trembled. He immediately thought of being trapped here until the end of his life and couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t want to stay, I want to leave!¡±


    He roared loudly, and his figure flashed, turning into a shooting star and rushing over.


    The Magic Tree¡¯s Golden Wheel let out a ¡°tu tu¡± sound and transformed into a magical tree in front of mo PU. It was full of vitality and formed a world of its own.


    A world in a flower, a Bodhi in a tree.


    The formation spirit flew over and struck down with the white ring. With a ¡± Hong long ¡± sound, the tree trembled violently. After shaking a few times, it suddenly collapsed, turning into white ash that flew away.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bei Jinghong was immediately seriously injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood on the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree. He stood in the air and was about to fall.


    Fortunately, the formation Spirit¡¯s target was not him. After shaking him away with one blow, it continued to grab the white ring and hit mo PU.


    Mo PU¡¯s eyelids twitched. Looking at bei Jinghong¡¯s appearance, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and he said sarcastically, ¡± Oh, I was going to trick Yunxiao into coming here and kill him with the array spirit. But, although his strength is not as good as yours, his intelligence is several levels higher than yours.


    Bei Jinghong,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is the reason why you can¡¯t take away all my power for a hundred thousand years.¡± I have no choice but to kill li Yunxiao in person in the future!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Bei Jinghong spat out another mouthful of blood and finally passed out, falling to the dark ground.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s figure flickered as he caught him and handed him to Yunxiao. ¡°Trap him in the divine realm tablet and use the Tusita heavenly peak to suppress him. This person knows the whereabouts of the spirit in the monument.¡±


    Yunxiao called out the divine realm tablet and threw bei Jinghong into it. Then, with a grab of his right hand, he put away the Golden Wheel of the magical tree and said, ¡± ¡°You took my dynasty Bell, and now I¡¯m taking a wheel. We¡¯re even.¡±


    Mo PU glanced at the divine realm tablet from the corner of his eye. With a bang, he transformed into a true fiend Dharma idol with three heads and six arms.


    Although he was restrained by the formation ring in front of him, the other two Dharma forms quickly formed hand seals. A ball appeared on his four arms and was suddenly thrown into the sky, condensing into a cloud of stars.


    At the same time, he used one of his arms to block the white ring with the AMO disc.


    The Nebula spun in the sky and quickly expanded to half an acre in size. The terrifying power completely suppressed the two of them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately understood the trick. ¡°Hurry up, try to stay as far away as possible!¡±


    He suddenly put away the divine realm tablet, turned into a flash of lightning, and wrapped up lingmu di and the others, then fled into the distance.


    The formation spirit also frowned, as if it felt that it was extraordinary. He suddenly bent his body and retreated. The thirty-three rings on his body flew out and spread out in front of him.


    Mo PU grinned. The Dharma form in front of him also regained its freedom. The mo weapons on its six arms flew up and were all absorbed into the nebula above.


    At the same time, The Three Faces of the apparition became ferocious, solemn, and cold. The six arms of the apparition formed different seals and trembled violently. Finally, the six arms stretched out, and the Nebula suddenly fell.


    ¡°Star Jade, explode!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A destructive power burst out from the Nebula. Six weapons were arranged in a formation, and the power of the impact instantly annihilated the two of them.


    Mo PU¡¯s face was also filled with fear. His body was constantly breaking apart, turning into the most primitive demonic Qi.


    However, he still remained motionless, his six arms forming hand seals as he stood still. In the end, he was swallowed by the power of the star Jade explosion.


    The formation spirit also arranged thirty-three formation rings to resist the terrifying impact. Starting from the outer layer, the formation rings exploded one by one, and in an instant, more than ten were broken.


    Over the past 100000 years, the two¡¯s powers had both dropped too much. Under bei Jinghong¡¯s gaze, mo PU¡¯s energy was being drained rapidly. His only hope of escaping this place was to activate the power of the six paths demonic weapon and kill the true spirit.


    Mo PU had been full of confidence before, but after a few moves, he realized that his control of the demonic weapon was no longer as good as it had been a hundred thousand years ago. He could only take the risk and perform this divine skill that even he himself could not control.

 Chapter 1920

    ?


    1920 The final seal


    More than half of the thirty-three array rings were finally destroyed by the power of the demonic explosion.


    In the end, there were only seven rings left. They also emitted a blinding light and trembled continuously.


    More than half of the formation Spirit¡¯s body had been annihilated, turning into powder and dissipating into the dust, leaving only half of its body, and it could barely move.


    The apparition exploded and spat out a mouthful of golden blood. The two heads and four arms behind it were completely destroyed, and the six paths demonic weapon was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Ha, haha!¡±


    He struggled and laughed a few times. He felt very comfortable and did not know what he was laughing about.


    The thirty-three heavens seal in the sky began to surge with flowing light, and storms kept appearing. The clearly separated levels began to merge, which was a sign of collapse.


    The formation Spirit¡¯s stiff body suddenly moved, and it made a hand seal in front of it.


    However, as soon as the seal was formed, the five fingers shattered with a bang, and even the last bit of power to form the seal was lost.


    However, the formation Spirit¡¯s expression remained calm. It opened its mouth, and a silver light came out.


    There seemed to be a strange sound coming from the formation Spirit¡¯s body. It passed through the silver light and several silver talismans immediately flew out to replace the seal.


    Mo PU frowned and stared coldly at the formation spirit. It was not that he was waiting for death, but that he no longer had any strength to resist. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect the formation spirit to actually be so tenacious.


    The seven formation rings started to merge under the silver talisman. In the end, they turned into one and pressed down.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The formation ring didn¡¯t fly very fast, but it let out the sound of wind and thunder, and imprinted itself in front of mo PU.


    Mo PU cried out in pain, and a colorful Halo appeared on his forehead.


    After the formation spirit finished this action, it opened its mouth again and spat out a huge amount of water. Like a Silver River, it poured down and washed away mo PU, causing him to fall towards the boundless earth.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deep pit was created on the black ground below, and it turned into a vast ocean in an instant.


    This was the array Spirit¡¯s last resort of seven rings Demon Seal and three thousand weak water. Its body turned into blue dust as it spat out water and scattered into the void.


    In the end, he vomited all the water and disappeared.


    Just at the place where the formation spirit disappeared, a dot of golden light suddenly appeared. It became stronger and stronger, and with a shua sound, it turned into a talisman that slowly floated down.


    Not far away, Yunxiao, lingmu di, and the others appeared.


    Lingmu di was stunned for a moment as he watched the Golden talisman slowly fall. He then raised his hand and made a grabbing motion. The talisman immediately flew over and fell into his palm. All its light disappeared.


    It was just an ordinary paper talisman, and the runes on it were extremely strange, which Yunxiao had never seen before.


    Beiming Nan couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Daren, this talisman Pixiu ¡­¡±


    I understand, ¡± lingmu di interrupted him. this upper nine deities Palace talisman was the last move left by the universe God in the past to prevent the devil Master from coming back after the formation spirit was destroyed. This talisman could transform into the upper nine deities Palace to suppress the devil Master again, but it would only delay time. Once the formation spirit is destroyed, it means that the seal of a hundred thousand years has come to an end. There¡¯s no need to waste this talisman.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked when he heard that. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with the demon Lord now?¡±


    Lingmu di looked at the sky. The level of the thirty-three heavens had been completely broken, and the light gradually gathered into a ball.


    the demon master has been suppressed by the formation Spirit¡¯s last use of the three thousand streams of Ruo Shui, but it¡¯s only a temporary measure. I don¡¯t know how long he can be sealed for. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he comes out again.


    my Lord, I have a question, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. since the devil Lord is the entrance to the devil World, does that mean that he can only be suppressed forever and can never be killed? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve thought about this for a long time back then,¡± lingmu di said.¡±The reason why the devil Master is the entrance to the devil World is because of the six paths devil weapon. The six paths demonic weapon was a Saint weapon that was born with the heaven and earth when the demonic dimension was created. It had an extremely strong seal of the world. As for the solution, there are many ideas, but none of them can be confirmed.¡±


    He looked at the sky and said,¡±we¡¯ll talk about this in the future.¡± We can¡¯t stay here for long. There will be a strong impact later. We need to be careful and wait for an opportunity to leave.¡±


    Yunxiao summoned lingmu di and the others into the divine realm tablet and unleashed his indestructible golden body. At the same time, he summoned the northern heaven cold star sword, which spun around him to protect him. Then, he rushed toward the thirty-three heavens, ready to break through the sky!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Somewhere in the southern region, a ray of colorful light suddenly tore the earth apart, broke through the sky, and rushed into the clouds!


    Looking down from the sky, one could see the ground collapsing continuously. The area within 10000 miles was like a terrifying volcano, illuminating the entire sky.


    In the pillar of light that shot up to the sky, a little golden light shot out and disappeared thousands of feet away before it revealed itself.


    The man was Yunxiao, who was silently watching the great changes in the world.


    He could clearly feel the power of rules from all directions gushing out, and the amazing spiritual Qi spreading in all directions.


    Perhaps it wouldn¡¯t be long before all the strong cultivators in the realm of heavenly martial arts could sense the rules and step into the immortal state.


    He identified the direction and looked over.


    This place was still within firecrow Empire¡¯s territory, not far from Tianshui and Yanwu. Firecrow Empire would probably be the biggest beneficiary.


    If all the martial artists in the world sensed the power of rules and followed its trail, all the peak nine-star experts in the world would probably gather in firecrow Empire.


    After all, the rule force here was the strongest, and it would take hundreds of years for it to enter heaven and earth.


    in the next hundreds of years, the southern region might become the leader of the four regions. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to avoid fighting and fighting within ten thousand miles. This place is not far from Yanwu, so I can go back and have everyone strengthen their vigilance.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and could not help but smile wryly. With the strength of Yanwu, it was useless to strengthen the security.


    Although the rules would gradually spread into heaven and earth, the best place to break through was within a hundred miles of this sealed land. As long as they could increase the probability by a little, those peak nine-star experts would come over with all their might. They could not stop them at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it for now. The unsealing of the seal this time is also a great opportunity for Yanwu.¡±


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he headed in the direction of Yanwu.


    After Mount Meru¡¯s downpour of spiritual energy, the city of Yanwu was now a rare spiritual mountain even in the entire heavenly martial realm.


    Countless martial artists, including those from the East, West, and North regions, had come to the city. Yanwu had expanded more than ten times over the past few years, and had become the leader of the entire southern region.


    However, with the disappearance of Mount Meru, the concentration of spiritual energy also began to decrease.


    However, a few years ago, after a strange phenomenon appeared in the sky above Tianshui, an amazing amount of spiritual energy came out of nowhere and was continuously absorbed by the spirit-gathering array around Yanwu.


    After that strange phenomenon, all the major sects in the southern region had sent many masters to investigate, and they all believed that there was a huge mine vein near Tianshui, but they returned with nothing.


    Some sects were unwilling to give up, and even experts from the other three regions continued to explore for a long time, but they found nothing and had to give up.


    Now, everyone was worried about the spiritual energy in Yanwu, and no one knew how long it could last.


    Once the spirit Qi was exhausted, this prosperous world would instantly turn into clouds and smoke.


    In fact, many sects had already begun to make plans to evacuate.


    In order to slow down the consumption of spiritual energy, Yanwu began to impose a large number of restrictions on foreign martial artists. Those who wanted to cultivate in the city had to pay a large number of primordial stones.


    To the southeast of the city Lord¡¯s office, not far away, there was an astrological platform in the shape of an iron tower. It was the highest point in Yanwu and was used to observe the astronomical phenomena.


    However, that was only a publicity stunt. Some insiders knew that the purpose of this astrological station was to monitor the spiritual energy in Yanwu.


    ¡°In the past month, the amount of spiritual energy that has entered the city is 70000 degrees, while the rate of consumption is 110000 degrees, which is 40000 degrees. The difference in speed last month was 37000 degrees, and the consumption of spiritual energy is still increasing.¡±


    Several alchemists immediately reported to Jia Rong after observing the situation.


    In an exquisitely decorated room, Jia Rong, dressed in a brocade robe, was leaning on a reclining chair with his eyes half-closed, his eyes a little cloudy.


    The few alchemists were all third-tier alchemists, and they dared not act rashly in front of him, so they stood aside obediently.


    They knew that Jia Rong must be in a bad mood at the moment. The last time he reported that the speed difference was 37000 degrees, Jia Rong had flown into a rage and almost hit someone on the spot.


    This month¡¯s difference in temperature had increased by 40000 degrees. The few of them broke out in cold sweat and prepared their defenses in case a saber flew over.


    Jia Rong had become a fifth-tier Alchemist two years ago. Although his speed was extremely fast, he had not made any progress since then, and had not made any further breakthroughs.


    He also knew that his Foundation was very ordinary, and it was already a great fortune for him to be able to become a fifth-tier Alchemist.


    This was also thanks to Yanwu¡¯s development in the past few years, which had brought in all kinds of spirit pills and cultivation techniques. Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce had always been very supportive of the city¡¯s construction and was very keen to establish a relationship with them, which was why they had the opportunity to reach their current stage.


    So two years ago, when he was stuck at the fifth step, although he was unwilling, he had accepted his fate.


    Therefore, in the past two years, he had slowed down the study of alchemy and began to put all kinds of energy into the construction of Yanwu, especially the construction of the Alchemist team.


    After all, the development of a sect was based on a large number of resources, followed by the cultivation of alchemists and Warriors. Thanks to the development of Yanwu in the past few years, alchemists had been coming to stay for a few days for various reasons, so a team of alchemists had been barely established.


    Although this team could not even be considered as trash in the world, they were already the strongest existence in the entire southern mountain range.


    ¡°40000 degrees?¡±


    After a long time, Jia Rong opened his eyes and said slowly.


    His tone was as heavy as his expression, and the other alchemists did not dare to speak at all.


    ¡°How many Warriors have entered this month?¡± asked Jia Rong.


    this data has been calculated by the city Lord¡¯s office, ¡± an Alchemist said hurriedly. we haven¡¯t gotten the information yet, but I¡¯ve heard some rumors that New Warriors have basically been cut off from entering the city, unless they are satisfied with extremely harsh conditions.


    Jia Rong remained silent. This was not a rumor, but a fact. In order to delay the exhaustion of spiritual energy, Yanwu¡¯s opening to the outside world became tighter and tighter, almost to the point of being closed off.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t stop the speed of the trade from increasing.

 Chapter 1921

    ?


    1921 Chapter 1921-predicament


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in Jia Rong¡¯s heart, and fatigue was almost written on his face. He waved his hand and said, ¡± you can all leave. The reduction of the trade difference can¡¯t be solved in the short term. We can¡¯t just blindly lock the city down. We have to find a new source of spiritual energy.¡±


    Everyone understood this principle. The accumulation of spiritual energy was like wealth. It needed to increase production and reduce expenditure. More importantly, it was to increase income. It was useless to just rely on saving.


    But how could he open an open source Kasaya without a source?


    If there had been a source opening, it would have opened long ago, and the southern mountain range would not have become a place where even birds would not take a shit.


    The strange phenomenon and the subsequent surge of spirit Qi had almost become Yanwu¡¯s only hope. However, the results of the investigation, which had cost a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources, were disappointing.


    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency. Please rest well.¡±


    The few alchemists could also see that Jia Rong was in a bad mood, so they did not dare to stay any longer and left one after another.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Jia Rong was lost in his thoughts when a glass cup placed on the table in front of him suddenly exploded, spilling the tea all over the table.


    Not only that, he could clearly feel the ground shaking, and a few murals on the wall fell.


    Then, there were all kinds of noises outside. earthquake ¡°, ¡± who¡¯s causing trouble ¡°, ¡± oh no, maybe my husband is back. Hurry, hurry and put on your pants ¡±


    All the sounds within the vicinity flowed into Jia Rong¡¯s ears, and he heard them clearly. As the astrology tower was the tallest building in Yanwu, the earthquake just now was even more intense.


    In the southwest of Yanwu, a colorful light spread from the sky, illuminating the entire distant sky. All the voices around fell silent, and everyone looked up.


    ¡°Strange phenomenon!¡±


    Jia Rong trembled and then became overjoyed. it¡¯s that strange phenomenon again! Yanwu is saved!¡±


    He ran down the stairs and hurriedly drove the chariot to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    That day, the entire city of Yanwu was talking about this matter, and everyone in the city Lord¡¯s mansion was looking forward to it, hoping that it would bring a large amount of spirit Qi like last time.


    Many martial artists and sects once again gathered their martial artists and prepared to head to the place where the colorful light had appeared to investigate.


    The city Lord¡¯s mansion was also busy. Li Chunyang immediately gathered everyone to discuss the cause of the earthquake and the phenomenon, and at the same time, they were ready to set off. After all, this was related to the fate of Yanwu.


    A few hours later, a bolt of lightning flew over from the distance and landed directly outside the city, turning into Yunxiao¡¯s figure.


    He strode into the city. There were people coming and going in front of the gate, and it was bustling.


    However, at this moment, the city was restless, and all kinds of sounds and auras were covered by his divine sense. He immediately understood what was going on. The seal of the devil Lord had been broken, and the strange phenomenon had been transmitted here.


    Yunxiao looked back at the horizon. The rainbow-like phenomenon did not disappear for a long time.


    A large number of martial artists came out of the city in groups, heading towards the sealed land.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go first. Inform fourth brother and the others that they¡¯ll immediately come to our aid once they return to the city.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, be careful. If we can really find the source of spiritual energy, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯ll be another fight. We must put our lives first.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, in Yanwu, apart from the city Lord¡¯s mansion, there are few who can hurt us. The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is whether the source of spiritual energy really exists. After all, our Qi family has already taken root in Yanwu, and if the spiritual energy is exhausted, we¡¯ll have to move again, which will be too much of a blow to our bones.¡±


    ¡°Ninth brother, don¡¯t worry. Spiritual energy won¡¯t appear out of thin air. And no one can detect it, which means this spiritual energy is not simple. If it is excavated, Yanwu may shock the world again.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and saw several chariots floating outside the city gate, with a simple and beautiful ¡®Qi¡¯ character carved on them. Two middle-aged men were saying goodbye.


    The conversation between the two people was without any scruples, and everyone around them heard it clearly.


    The Qi clan was one of the upper-class clans in Yanwu, and their conversations were no secret.


    I hope we can find the source of spiritual energy first and fight for a chance for Yanwu¡¯s survival, as well as more benefits for the Qi clan.


    The middle-aged martial artist said no more and flew away with seven or eight chariots.


    There was only one cultivator left standing on the chariot. He looked at the colorful clouds and sighed before turning back to the city.


    There was a long line outside the city, waiting for strict inspections. However, they left the city very quickly without any formalities. The man from the Qi clan naturally did not join the queue. He rode on his chariot and flew over the crowd.


    The guard did not stop him, but instead bowed respectfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re a martial artist?¡±


    A few rows in front of Yunxiao, a middle-aged man in a sackcloth was stopped by a guard and asked, ¡±


    The man was a little flustered and quickly shook his head, ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just entering the city to do some business.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not? Hmph, I can see that your heavenly Yuan is full. I can tell with one look that you have origin power fluctuations on you. You still dare to quibble!¡±


    The guard suddenly moved. He pinched the man¡¯s shoulder with his right hand and pulled hard. The man was instantly sent flying and smashed into the bronze door.


    The copper Door was full of nails as thick as fingers, and the Guard¡¯s lift had at least a thousand Jin of force. If this man was really not a martial artist, he would die without a doubt.


    Many people screamed and covered their eyes with their hands, not daring to look.


    The coarse-clothed man flipped in the air like a carp, and his palms turned into fists, hitting the copper Door.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The huge Copper Door was hit by the impact and opened backward. The man also used the force to stabilize his body and landed safely on the ground.


    ¡°Eight-stars Martial Master! How dare you impersonate a mortal and enter the city!¡±


    The guard saw through the man¡¯s strength and waved his hand with a cold expression. Suddenly, more than ten cultivators rushed out and surrounded him with a murderous aura.


    Yunxiao frowned, not understanding what was going on. He just watched quietly.


    The coarse-clothed man¡¯s face was filled with bitterness as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Brothers, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve indeed practiced martial arts before, but due to the limitations of my talent, I¡¯ve abandoned it long ago. He¡¯s only a mortal doing business, so he¡¯s only entering the city for business. He definitely won¡¯t cultivate in the city.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to believe you? you have no proof, so we¡¯ll follow the rules!¡± If an eight-stars Martial Master wants to enter the city, he must pay eight hundred thousand medial-grade primordial stones!¡±


    The coarse-clothed man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand? Brothers, if I had 800000 medial-grade primordial stones, why would I still enter the city to do business? Even if it¡¯s 80000, we can¡¯t afford it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense swept over it slightly, and he saw it clearly.


    The man in coarse clothes indeed had old injuries, and his cultivation had not improved for nearly twenty years. Moreover, he seemed to have regressed from a peak nine-stars Martial Master to an eight-stars Martial Master.


    In addition, in the storage bag he carried with him, other than a broken first tier profound armament, there were only more than 200000 mid-grade primordial stones, as well as some low-grade herbs and pills.


    Asking him to take out 800000 origin stones was no different from asking for his life. Even if he gave up his life, he would not be able to pay so many origin stones.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t take it out, then get lost!¡± The guard sneered.


    The coarse-clothed man¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said angrily, ¡± Yanwu has gone too far! Blackmailing martial artists like this will only lead to its demise sooner or later!


    The Guard¡¯s face darkened. how dare you speak so rudely! he shouted. take him down!


    With a wave of his hand, the guards immediately rushed forward. More than ten of them were martial masters, and they immediately began fighting with the man in coarse cloth at the city gate.


    The coarse-clothed man was furious. He slapped his storage bag and a cold light flashed. A broken profound level weapon knife appeared in his hand. It was so powerful that no one dared to get close.


    The city gate immediately became chaotic, and a large number of mortals were so scared that they hid to the side.


    The guard furrowed his brows. He seemed to have realized that this was a bad influence. He clenched his fists slightly and suddenly attacked.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He was a three-star great Martial Master. He took a few steps forward and quickly moved to the side of the man in coarse clothes. He punched the back of the knife and the chest of the man in coarse clothes, making him spit out blood and fly out.


    The dozen guards hurriedly stepped forward to capture him.


    The coarse-clothed man was covered in dust. He spat out blood and cursed as he was tied up and dragged into the city.


    Yunxiao could not stand it anymore, but he did not want to hurt anyone. After all, it was his territory, so he said, ¡± ¡°Release him. I¡¯ll pay for the 800000 medial-grade primordial stones.¡±


    The guard was taken aback for a moment, then he began to size Yunxiao up, and he could not help but feel a little frightened.


    This person was untainted by a speck of dust and had an extraordinary temperament. One look and one could tell that he was not an ordinary person. However, no matter how much he observed, he could not detect any elemental energy fluctuations.


    In this case, there were only two answers. Either he had a treasure to hide his strength, or his strength far exceeded his own, so he couldn¡¯t see it.


    ¡°Young master, do you recognize this person?¡±


    The guard didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly. He wanted to figure out the situation first so as not to offend someone he couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    I don¡¯t know you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just can¡¯t stand how you do things. He waved his hand, and a large amount of spiritual Qi was released. A pile of Supreme-grade primordial stones was thrown out.


    ¡°?! Supreme-grade primordial stones!¡±


    The Guard¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he immediately recognized those Supreme-grade primordial stones. He was so scared that his mouth was wide open.


    Although there was an exchange ratio between the grades, the price of higher grade primordial stones was much higher than the exchange ratio, so no one would take it out to exchange.


    Even the man in the coarse cloth was dumbfounded. He looked at Yunxiao with confusion in his eyes.


    Cold sweat immediately broke out on the Guard¡¯s forehead. Now, even a fool knew that he had met a Big Shot, so he dared not take the Supreme-grade primordial stones. He immediately put them away and handed them back to Yunxiao with both hands, saying bitterly, ¡± please forgive us, my Lord. We are just following the rules. It is our duty to follow the rules set by Yanwu. We dare not disobey, but we have to.


    the rules of Yanwu? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. why is there such a strange rule? ¡± The sects in other cities are all looking forward to having powerful martial artists move in, so why is Yanwu doing the opposite?¡±


    Taken aback, the guard asked,¡±is this your first time here, my Lord?¡± Perhaps we don¡¯t know the situation.¡±


    He immediately gave Yunxiao an identity in his heart, which was most likely a young master from a great family who had come from another region to gain experience. Before the spiritual energy leaked out of Mount Meru, they wouldn¡¯t have met such a young master in hundreds of years. But in recent years, it was not uncommon.

 Chapter 1922

    ?


    1922 The only hope


    Yunxiao nodded. it has indeed been a long time. Is this rule related to spirit energy? ¡±


    He had already guessed it from the conversation between the Qi family members.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    in the past few years, Yanwu¡¯s spiritual energy has been insufficient to make ends meet, ¡± the guard hurriedly said. it¡¯s depleting at an alarming rate. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before it declines. That¡¯s why the city Lord¡¯s mansion set this rule in order to delay the depletion of the city¡¯s spiritual energy.¡±


    who is the current city Lord of Yanwu? ¡± Yunxiao asked. who is it? ¡±


    it¡¯s still Lord li Yunxiao, ¡± the guard said. it¡¯s him. His face was somewhat radiant, and he seemed to be very proud. ¡°Since Lord li Yunxiao left Yanwu, the city Lord has not appointed a new person. Besides, no one will be convinced no matter who is in charge of Yanwu except Lord li Yunxiao.¡±


    Although these people had never seen Yunxiao before, he had become famous in the past few years, and everyone in Yanwu knew him and was proud of him.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart, thinking that Yanwu still remembered him so well even though he had not returned for many years.


    you can take these vitality stones. Since there is such a rule in the city, I naturally can not violate it.


    Yunxiao threw the primordial stone back. As the city Lord, he could not openly violate the rules even if they were inappropriate. Not to mention, the fact that such a rule had been set showed that Yanwu was in an extremely difficult situation at the moment. As the city Lord, he had to bear some responsibility.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    The guard was shocked. These were Supreme-grade primordial stones, and the other party¡¯s background must be extremely great. How could he dare to take them? He was about to return when he suddenly found that Yunxiao had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The guard was completely dumbfounded. He rubbed his eyes and almost thought that he had seen wrongly. However, there were also sounds of bewilderment and gasps all around. In addition, the Supreme-grade primordial stones in his hands were still heavy.


    The guard hurriedly jumped onto the chariot and went into the city. He shouted, ¡± let that man go. You guys keep order. I¡¯ll go report to the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    In the city Lord¡¯s mansion, many high-level officials, including Li Chunyang and the others, were gathered.


    Jia Rong had also rushed over and reported the increase in the difference in the spiritual energy this month. Everyone looked worried.


    ¡°The control of martial artists has been further tightened this month,¡± li ZhangFeng said.¡±The number of martial artists who have settled in is less than one-third of last month¡¯s. In fact, with Yanwu¡¯s current situation, even if it doesn¡¯t shrink, very few people will come here.¡±


    ¡°This phenomenon may be our last chance,¡± Li Chunyang sighed. If we can¡¯t find the source of spiritual Qi, it¡¯ll be useless no matter how much we delay.¡±


    Everyone was dejected. Yanwu had developed extremely fast in the past few years, and no one was willing to accept the feeling of falling from the peak.


    there¡¯s no such thing as eternal prosperity in the world, ¡± Li Chunyang said. even the seven superpowers will decline one day. We just came here earlier than them. It¡¯s good that everyone did their best.¡±


    Xiao qingwang stroked his beard and said slowly, ¡± ¡°If we still fail to find the source of the spiritual energy, I suggest we open the restrictions on Yanwu. After all, it¡¯s meaningless to delay it for another day. And now, there are still many forces in the dark, fighting for control of Yanwu. How naive.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s all because of the heavenly jewel sect and the emotion severing mountain. There must be someone behind these two sects, or else they would have been destroyed by us long ago.¡±


    but even if Yanwu¡¯s spiritual energy is exhausted, this is still the foundation established by Yunxiao! We can¡¯t give it to them! li Changfeng said angrily.


    there are many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Yanwu, ¡± Xiao qingwang said. many sects may look simple, but they all have the backing of major sects from other regions, and they all want to occupy the treasure land and get a share. The heavenly jewel sect and the emotion severing mountain are both big sects in the southern region, it¡¯s not strange for them to be used as puppets. There are even some other small sects that are secretly trying to seize power.¡±


    there¡¯s no need to fear these clowns, ¡± li ZhangFeng sneered. as long as cloudsky is in power for one day, these clowns won¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    A look of surprise flashed in Li Chunyang¡¯s eyes as he looked at him and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re so smart.¡±


    ¡°Father, am I that stupid?¡± li ZhangFeng asked, annoyed. With our current strength, even the heavenly jewel sect and the emotion severing mountain can¡¯t kill us, and they still dare to go against us. Everyone knows that there¡¯s someone behind them, but they¡¯re afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s power, so they don¡¯t dare to reveal it. ¡±


    Li Chunyang nodded and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. These people are just clowns. They don¡¯t need our concern. The only thing we need to pay attention to is the spiritual energy. After the last phenomenon, we made a promise that whoever could find the source of spiritual energy would give the eastern city of Yanwu to them. Unfortunately, we returned without success. Should we increase our stakes this time?¡±


    Xiao qingwang frowned and said, ¡± How can we increase it? are we going to give up half of the city?¡±


    I agree with you, qingwang, ¡± Jia Rong said. a quarter of the city is tempting enough. If we can find it, we should. If we can¡¯t, we won¡¯t be able to find it even if we give up the entire city.


    ¡°This might not be the case!¡±


    A man in a brocade robe, who had been sipping tea on the left, suddenly spoke.


    He slowly put down the cup of tea and said, ¡± you must know that although Yanwu is coveted by many sects, it¡¯s only a strategic consideration. They don¡¯t really want to take it all. ¡®As you said, as long as Yunxiao continues to be all-powerful, no one will dare to take this cake. Therefore, even if he was looking for spiritual energy, he was only trying. After all, Yanwu is not the foundation of the major sects. If we can¡¯t make it, we can just retreat. However, if you are willing to give up more of your power, it will definitely attract the attention of many parties, and the search will be more intense.¡±


    Li Chunyang looked at the man in the brocade robe, snorted coldly, and said, ¡± Qian Duoduo, is this your idea, or your money gang¡¯s? and how much power do you think is appropriate for Yanwu? ¡±


    The man in embroidered clothes was Qian Duoduo. Although he had been cultivating in Yanwu, he was still the young master of money gang. After his strength broke through to martial honor, he had returned to money gang and made a big scene.


    When he returned to Yanwu, he was already at the peak of martial honor. Now, he had broken through to the three-star Martial Emperor realm and become a Lord of a region, his fame unparalleled in the southern region.


    Moreover, with the return of Qian Duoduo, money sect had also opened a branch in Yanwu, directly putting their influence into the city and competing with Tianyuan trading company.


    Before the great change in the merchant Union, the Li family¡¯s attitude was to join forces with Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to suppress money gang.


    Although Qian Duoduo was a friend, he was also a businessman. There would be conflicts of interest as a businessman, and he wasn¡¯t willing to let Qian Wudi inherit the gang leader position. If he wanted to build his own force, he had to fight for enough resources.


    After the great changes in the merchant Union, ding Shan took power, and all the people of Tianyuan trading company in Yanwu were replaced. Their attitude toward the entire city had also changed.


    At this time, the Li family also judged the situation and immediately formed an alliance with the money gang to fight against Tianyuan trading company.


    It was a pity that Tianyuan trading company had taken root in Yanwu too deeply, and with its current momentum, the Li family and money gang had always been at a disadvantage in the business field.


    Qian Duoduo could tell that Li Chunyang was extremely displeased, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Old master, don¡¯t be angry. This is called¡± if you can¡¯t give up the child, you won¡¯t be able to trap the wolf.¡± Since Yanwu was already in such a state, why not give it a try? I can¡¯t make the decision on the allocation of resources. If the city of Yanwu is willing to give up half of its power and cede control of the South and North cities, I¡¯ll have the confidence to ask for help from the money gang, and then I¡¯ll be able to mobilize a large number of resources for exploration. If it¡¯s only the East City, I¡¯ve already told the higher-ups, but they¡¯re not interested at all.¡±


    Li ZhangFeng immediately jumped up and objected. ¡°In your dreams! The north and south are the most prosperous areas of Yanwu. If I give it to you, I¡¯ll be giving up the entire city!¡±


    Qian Duoduo took a sip of the fragrant tea and shook his head.¡±Then this is difficult. Just Dongcheng¡¯s words alone will not be able to move my father and the others.¡±


    young master Duoduo is right. It¡¯s obviously impossible to make all the great Shang clans work for the eastern city alone.


    An old man walked into the hall with a smile. He was short and strong, with bright eyes and a small felt hat on his head. At first glance, he looked like a shrewd merchant.


    ¡°Where are the guards?¡± li ZhangFeng¡¯s face darkened. They actually neglected their duties and let wild dogs in, damn it!¡±


    The old man was Gao Tong, the person in charge of Tianyuan trading company in Yanwu. His face twitched when he heard li Changfeng¡¯s scolding, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Changfeng, even if you scold me in a roundabout way, you can¡¯t save Yanwu from the current situation. I¡¯ve controlled the cultivators to enter again and again, but the difference in spiritual energy is still increasing, hehe.¡±


    Both li Changfeng and Jia Rong¡¯s faces changed. They had just calculated the data today, and they didn¡¯t expect that the other party had already known about it. Obviously, there were spies everywhere.


    Gao Tong was very proud and said, ¡± it¡¯s rare that young master Duoduo and I have something in common. The conditions for giving power to Dongcheng are too small and too attractive. The way to save Yanwu has always been in your hands. If you really want the city to continue, how can you not give others more benefits?¡±


    Li Changfeng was about to scold him, but Li Chunyang stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Gao Tong made it sound as if we can find the source of the spiritual Qi by giving up power.¡±


    Gao Tong touched his beard and smiled shrewdly, ¡± ¡°The last time the phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared, it was accompanied by a large amount of spiritual energy. This is an undeniable fact that everyone has seen. So, what we can be sure of is that there must be a source of spiritual energy near Yanwu. Could it be that the spiritual energy is just something that appeared out of thin air?¡±


    Li Chunyang and the others were silent. What Gao Tong said was true. The spiritual aura could not appear out of thin air. It must have a source. However, a few years had passed, and they had not found anything.


    Gao Tong said, ¡± I¡¯m sure you all know the reason. Your exploration level is too low! Tianyuan trading company was now in charge of the Tianxia trading company. It had the most powerful resources in the world and was the most likely force to excavate the source of the spiritual Qi. This is Yanwu¡¯s only hope now. Please think twice, my Lords.¡±

 Chapter 1923 - 1923 Immediately leave

    1923 Immediately leave


    The hall fell silent. Although they were disgusted by Gao Tong, what he said made sense.


    Li ZhangFeng was still not convinced. He snorted and said, ¡± ¡°You speak as if you can find the source of the spiritual energy by giving you the north and south cities!¡±


    if Tianyuan trading company can¡¯t find it, ¡± Gao Tong said with a smile, ¡± then Yanwu should give up on looking for the natural energy.


    Qian Duoduo snorted coldly. that¡¯s not necessarily the case. Money sect is one of the oldest Chambers of Commerce. Your Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce can¡¯t compare to them in terms of their heritage. Their ability to explore the source of spiritual energy is only better than yours! However, Yingluo ¡±


    He looked at Li Chunyang and the others and said,¡±but it¡¯s only a small reward from the East City, haha.¡±


    Li Chunyang raised his hand and interrupted him, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore, I understand. In terms of remuneration, I can make the decision to give up the East and West cities, and the South and North will be the most prosperous places in Yanwu. Don¡¯t even think about it. ¡±


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s eyes flickered as he calculated in his mind and muttered, ¡± ¡°The East and West cities are in a daze.¡±


    Gao Tong also started to think and looked up at the sky. He also had an idea.


    Suddenly, Xiao qingwang frowned, looked at Gao Tong, and shouted, ¡± Lord Gao Tong, how did you get in? ¡±


    The people in the hall were all shocked. Li Changfeng¡¯s pupils shrank, and he became vigilant.


    When Gao Tong came in earlier, he had scolded the guards, but they didn¡¯t respond. But because Gao Tong had mentioned the spirit Qi detection, he had forgotten to take it lightly. Now, after hearing Xiao qingwang¡¯s words, he immediately sensed something wrong.


    A large number of people poured in from outside the hall, and they stopped only when they reached the center of the hall.


    These people were in groups of two or three, belonging to various sects. They all looked at Li Chunyang and the others coldly, as if they had made an appointment.


    ¡°Wang Songhe, Leng xingbo, Yu zizhen, fan long jiejue¡±


    Li Chunyang looked at these people and called out their names one by one, his face livid.


    what are you doing?! Xiao qingwang asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    it¡¯s rare for us to gather together, ¡± Wang Songhe sneered. naturally, we¡¯re here for the future of Yanwu.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Changfeng rebuked angrily. You¡¯re clearly here to cause trouble!¡±


    Wang Songhe chuckled and said,¡±wrong. It¡¯s the complete opposite.¡± We¡¯re not here to look for trouble, we¡¯re here to solve it. ¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s heart sank. Judging from the crowd¡¯s momentum, they had obviously come prepared. He immediately stopped li Changfeng, Xiao qingwang, and the others from being hostile to each other, for fear that the conflict would be further stirred up.¡±Then, why don¡¯t you all tell me what problem to solve and how to solve it?¡±


    Wang Songhe looked back at the crowd, and everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. Obviously, they pushed him to be the leader.


    Li Chunyang, ¡± he said, ¡± from the opening of Mount Meru to the prosperity of Yanwu, it¡¯s a blessing for all the martial artists in the southern region. It has given us the foundation to stand on the entire heavenly martial continent. It should have been a great blessing. But in the past few years, it has been declining under your management, and now you¡¯ve even come up with stupid rules to limit the entry of martial artists. Not only has it greatly damaged the development of Yanwu, but it has also made us a laughingstock in the world and embarrassed us in the other three regions.¡±


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s really too embarrassing!¡±


    not only that, the city that was originally full of vitality has been turned into a ghostly state by them!


    I don¡¯t even dare to say that I¡¯m from Yanwu when I go out now. I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!


    alas, my relatives have cut off all ties with me now. They pretend not to know me on the streets just because I¡¯m from Yanwu.


    The dozens of people began to grumble, shaking their heads and sighing. A wave of resentment spread.


    Wang Songhe laughed and said,¡±hehe, did everyone here hear that?¡± Yanwu has changed from a famous city to what it is today. What do you think, and what responsibility do you have?¡±


    ¡°Songhe Wang, are you out of your mind?!¡± Li Changfeng scolded angrily. Everyone knows that Yanwu¡¯s spiritual energy is running dry, and you¡¯re trying to make a big deal out of it, you shameless bastard!¡±


    Hmph! Wang Songhe snorted. then why is Yanwu the only city that has exhausted its spiritual energy, and not the other cities? ¡±


    Li Changfeng: ¡± Yingluo, your sister! Who can control this? ¡±


    Wang Songhe raised his head and said with a proud expression, ¡± ¡°Of course I can control it! That is, you are tyrannical when you take over Yanwu, so the will of heaven wants Yanwu to be destroyed!¡±


    Li ZhangFeng chimed in,¡±hehe.¡±


    Wang Songhe took a few steps forward and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Yanwu is everyone¡¯s Yanwu, the Yanwu of the entire southern region, not your Li family¡¯s! That¡¯s why we have to contribute to Yanwu, and we have no choice but to stand up at this time!¡±


    ¡°Right, we must stand out!¡±


    this is everyone¡¯s Yanwu. They can¡¯t do whatever they want!


    Everyone¡¯s emotions were stirred up, and they all shouted.


    However, this was obviously premeditated. Li Chunyang and the others just looked at them coldly. After these people shouted for a while, they felt that it was boring and stopped.


    Lord Wang Songhe, do you mean that Yanwu will not run out of spiritual energy if you take care of it? ¡± Li Chunyang asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Wang Songhe immediately replied.


    Xiao qingwang said coldly,¡¯Who Do You Think You Are? Yanwu was a city of Tianshui, a territory given to Yunxiao by the monarch of Tianshui himself. When did it become yours? Get lost!¡±


    Ever since he recovered from his internal injuries, his strength had been constantly improving. In addition, as a high-ranking official of Yanwu, he had received great support from Tianyuan trading company, and his strength had improved by leaps and bounds. Now, he was a two-star martial venerable, and with a shout, many Warriors were forced to retreat.


    However, Wang Songhe was the sect master of the heavenly jewel sect, and his strength was much stronger than his. After cultivating in Yanwu, he had also made rapid progress, and now he was an eight-stars martial Supreme. Naturally, he was not afraid of his roar.


    His essence force spread out between Wang Songhe¡¯s hands and suppressed Xiao qingwang¡¯s sound wave. Then, with a flash of killing intent in his eyes, he shouted and struck out with both palms!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Hall trembled and was about to explode under the power of this palm.


    But suddenly, a figure flashed, and all the violent power was suppressed. It turned into a white light and shot into the sky.


    With a bang, it shot through the dome, preventing the destruction of the hall.


    When Wang Songhe saw the person who made the move, he immediately did not dare to be rash. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Young master Duoduo, this is a Kasaya.¡±


    Qian Duoduo gave him a cold look and said, ¡± although my money sect also wants the control of Yanwu, we¡¯re not as shameless as you guys. You¡¯re taking advantage of the situation and robbing us openly.


    Wang Songhe¡¯s old face blushed and he said,¡±young master, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Although Yanwu was given to Yunxiao by the Emperor of Tianshui, Tianshui is a vassal kingdom of the firecrow Empire. In that case, my disciple, Xin ruyu, has more right to own Yanwu.¡±


    Behind Wang Songhe stood a man with a crown on his head and a King¡¯s aura. He was the Prince of firecrow Empire, Xin ruyu, who also had the bright moon divine body.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face was cold. From the moment he entered the room until now, he had not said a word. His face was full of arrogance, as if he disdained to associate himself with the crowd.


    A hint of fear flashed in Qian Duoduo¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t see through Xin ruyu¡¯s cultivation base, but he could feel a sense of pressure from him. He was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Xin ruyu then spoke in an almost commanding tone, ¡± ¡°This city was given to Yunxiao by Tianshui, and I¡¯m taking it back now. All of you from the Li family, leave immediately!¡±


    The Li clan¡¯s people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. They all sat there without saying a word, but their hearts were filled with shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s name had shaken the world, and everyone knew him. No matter how talented and strong Xin ruyu was, it was impossible for him to claim to be able to compete with Yunxiao. So, how could he be so arrogant? he had no idea who was behind him.


    Qian Duoduo was also extremely surprised. He was stunned for a moment before he reexamined Xin ruyu.¡±Did His Highness really take the right medicine?¡±


    A cold glint flashed in Xin ruyu¡¯s eyes. Qian Duoduo, you have money sect as your backer, but this is firecrow Empire¡¯s territory. You¡¯d better show some respect to me, or firecrow Empire won¡¯t be able to protect you.


    Qian Duoduo was surprised and didn¡¯t know what Xin ruyu was relying on, but as an outstanding man, how could he be convinced? he laughed and said, ¡± I¡¯d like to see if firecrow Empire can¡¯t protect me. Will I die Here, or have my hand cut off? ¡±


    ¡°Then watch carefully!¡± Xin ruyu said coldly.


    A bone-piercing cold air suddenly spread out in the entire Hall. Everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. No matter how much Yuan Qi they used to resist it, it was useless. Their Yuan Qi was almost frozen.


    Qian Duoduo gasped as well. It was extremely difficult for him to even circulate his Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens.


    With a flash of light, Xin ruyu appeared in front of him without him noticing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Before Qian Duoduo could react, Xin ruyu had already punched him in the chest. His entire body was almost frozen, and a layer of light blue ice crystals appeared on his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    His essence force and internal organs were almost frozen. After a while, he felt pain and began to cough. What he spat out was not blood, but frozen blood clots!


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    When everyone saw Qian Duoduo¡¯s miserable state, they all sucked in a sharp breath of cold air and were quite frightened.


    Wang Songhe¡¯s face was also a little pale, as if he felt extremely cold. He rolled up his clothes, but still couldn¡¯t resist the cold.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Qian Duoduo was still spitting out blood clots. His body had been completely destroyed, and he had no idea how badly it had been damaged. Because he was frozen, he could only feel the pain bit by bit.


    Xin ruyu retracted his fist and looked at Qian Duoduo, who had fallen to the ground. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Trash, if you didn¡¯t have the money gang as your backer, I would have sent you to the West today! But even if it¡¯s money sect, don¡¯t even think about jumping around in firecrow Empire in the future. With my cultivation speed, I¡¯ll definitely be able to dominate the world and step on you all!¡±


    Qian Duoduo could not answer him. He was curled up on the ground, covered in a thin layer of ice, and twitching from time to time.


    Gao Tong and the others turned pale and hurriedly stepped aside, not daring to stand with Xin ruyu for fear of being affected.


    Xin ruyu¡¯s cold gaze swept across the crowd. Xiao qingwang, li Changfeng, and the others felt a chill in their hearts, and they couldn¡¯t even muster the will to resist.

 Chapter 1924 - 1924 Chapter 1924-six gates destroyed

    1924 Chapter 1924-six gates destroyed


    Li Chunyang finally couldn¡¯t sit still. He didn¡¯t know how Xin ruyu had been cultivating all these years, but he had never heard anything about her being so powerful.


    But at this moment, no matter how much he couldn¡¯t win, he had to brace himself and stand up, opposing him, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about the firecrow Empire, but I do know that Yanwu belongs to my grandson. Although I¡¯m more senior than him, he¡¯s the Lord of Yanwu, and I¡¯m just a retainer who¡¯s only helping him manage the city. It¡¯s not up to me to decide whether you hand over the city or not. It¡¯s useless for you to talk to me like that, Prince Jade. If you want to take Yanwu, go find the city Lord, my grandson, li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space was directly shattered, and Xin ruyu made a move through the air, grabbing with his five fingers. Li Chunyang immediately felt as if his internal organs were being grabbed by his opponent, and he could do anything he wanted to them.


    ¡°Pfft! Cough, cough, cough, pfft!¡±


    He felt as if his internal organs were being crushed, and he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, which contained a large amount of crushed internal organs.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    ¡°Old man!¡±


    A few people cried out in panic. Li Changfeng and Xiao qingwang immediately attacked Xin ruyu.


    ¡°Tsk, ants!¡±


    Xin ruyu was extremely disdainful. With a wave of his left hand, as simple as a flick of his sleeve, a burst of stellar energy struck out, slamming the two of them against the wall and blasting them out of the hall.


    Li Chunyang was greatly shocked. Xin ruyu¡¯s strength had reached a level that they could not understand, and there was no way they could resist him at all.


    ¡°Ants, are you going to scram or not? if you don¡¯t scram, I¡¯ll send all of you to heaven today!¡±


    I¡¯m just entrusted with the management of Yanwu. If we want to leave, we have to get the city Lord to tell us to leave!


    ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t use Yunxiao as a shield! I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ve got a greater opportunity than li Yunxiao, and my future achievements will far surpass his. I¡¯ll become the Overlord of this world, and sooner or later, he¡¯ll be killed by me!¡±


    Li Chunyang¡¯s lips curled up into a sneer as he said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so capable and confident, then go find him and kill him. Although he¡¯s my grandson, I don¡¯t mind if you kill him. What¡¯s the point of showing off here?¡±


    Xin ruyu saw the sneer on his face and was instantly enraged. His killing intent flashed as he rebuked, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He clenched his fist, and the air in his palm exploded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Wang Songhe suddenly screamed, his face pale with fear.


    They were only here to force the Li family to leave. They didn¡¯t have the guts to kill the Li family members. Otherwise, even their backers wouldn¡¯t be able to protect them.


    The rest of the people who followed also had a huge change in expression, their mouths wide open in fear.


    Li Chunyang trembled and closed his eyes, waiting for his death.


    However, the pain and death that was supposed to come did not happen. The hall was silent.


    He opened his eyes and saw Xin ruyu¡¯s stunned face. He looked at his palm and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t die? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Li Chunyang, who had no idea what was going on, could not help but laugh and say, ¡± haha, you can¡¯t even kill me at this level, and you want to kill my grandson? go and find a wall and kill yourself, hahaha!


    He laughed without restraint, triggering the injuries in his body and causing him to cough again, spitting out large amounts of blood.


    ¡°Old man, go to hell! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring your son and grandson to you soon!¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s figure flickered, and he rushed forward, his five fingers reaching out like a claw, trying to take Li Chunyang¡¯s heart!


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    we¡¯ll be in big trouble if we kill Li Chunyang! Wang Songhe roared again, almost rushing forward. li Yunxiao will never let us go!


    Xin ruyu was even more furious when he heard the name ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯. It¡¯s good that I won¡¯t let him go. I¡¯ll kill li Yunxiao as well!


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    His palm stopped three inches away from Li Chunyang, and his wrist was caught by a delicate and slender hand, unable to move any further.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    In front of Xin ruyu and Li Chunyang stood a man in a green robe. He was as quiet as a Virgin, with a cold and expressionless face.


    ¡°†ê! Li ¡­ Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Xin ruyu cried out in alarm and retreated in shock.


    Everyone was shocked. The hall was silent as they all looked on in a daze.


    Li Chunyang even rubbed his eyes, then rubbed them again and again. cloudy mist.


    Yunxiao smiled and nodded. yes, old master, father, qingwang, and everyone else. I¡¯m back.


    ¡°Hahaha, my good son, you¡¯re finally back! You¡¯re always so timely!¡±


    Li Changfeng rushed in from outside the hall, covered in blood, but his face was filled with ecstasy and excitement. He grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm and looked at it again and again, then could not help but hold it tightly.


    Xiao qingwang also walked in. Both of them had been badly injured by Xin ruyu¡¯s attack.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew colder as he smelled the faint smell of blood. ¡°Father, you¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°Haha, this little injury is nothing! Back when I was marching and fighting, I charged into the enemy¡¯s camp eight times, and five of my warhorses died. I was bathed in blood, but I was still fine.¡±


    Li Changfeng was full of energy. He saw that his son¡¯s injuries had all healed.


    The entire Hall was filled with only his boastful voice, and the rest was dead silent. No one dared to make a sound.


    Yunxiao nodded. father, go and rest. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.


    ¡°Haha, good, I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± laughed li ZhangFeng. Let father see if you¡¯ve improved over the years. If you can¡¯t handle it, just let me know. I¡¯m still here!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Li Changfeng coughed out a few mouthfuls of blood, perhaps due to his excitement. He forced himself to sit back down in his seat.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as endless killing intent was compressed in his eyes, and his eyes turned a little cloudy.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to be so concerned about the development of Yanwu. Come, I¡¯ll have a good discussion with you today.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s words were very light, but when they reached everyone¡¯s ears, they gave rise to endless fear. Their legs went soft, and they almost knelt down.


    Wang Songhe¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Yunxiao had been out for several years and had never returned, so why would he come back at this time? if he had known this, he would not have dared to come and cause trouble even if he was beaten to death.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Songhe as he said, ¡± ¡°Sect master, you just said that the natural law does not allow our Li family to occupy Yanwu, which is why the spiritual energy is running dry. Then, who should be the one to take on the responsibility of Yanwu? only by following the heavenly law can the spiritual energy not be exhausted?¡±


    ¡°This, this Yingluo ¡­¡±


    Wang Songhe¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. If Yunxiao had not been here, this question would have been easy to answer, but now, he could not answer it.


    Yunxiao did not exert any pressure on him, but the aura of a superior man put him under so much pressure that it almost collapsed his heart.


    After a long time, he finally spat out a few words, ¡± ¡°Of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course, of course!¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I was just about to have a good talk with the Xin family.


    He waved his hand at Xin ruyu and said, ¡± ¡°Come here.¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t help but walk over.


    After walking over, he immediately regretted it. He felt humiliated as if he was being ordered around. Anger appeared on his face, but he had already walked over, and it was not right to go back.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He could only shout angrily to show that he was not afraid, but anyone could hear that he was afraid, even he himself could hear it, so he became even more ashamed and angry.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned even more cloudy, but a cold smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, relax. Who taught you to cultivate the bright moon divine body to such a level that you can open six gates of the divine body?¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he took a step back in fear. ¡°No, no one gave me any pointers. I cultivated on my own!¡±


    ¡°Oh, no one to guide you? In other words, you don¡¯t have any backing. Even if I beat you to death, no one will find trouble with me. ¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled, looking harmless.


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Xin ruyu was shocked and furious. Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. No matter who Xin ruyu¡¯s backer was, he would be dead for sure if he dared to hurt his family.


    Without another word, he raised his hand and pointed a finger.


    There was no technique involved, and it was simple and unadorned. There was only a faint crackling of lightning on his fingertips.


    Xin ruyu was shocked. He knew that he was no match for the person in front of him, so he turned around and fled.


    As the bright moon divine body was activated, it became as transparent as Jade and emitted a glazed luster. It was Yunxiao¡¯s bright glass body, which was exactly the same as Yunxiao¡¯s, but its maturity was much lower.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    But, he only had the power of a divine body with six gates opened, so how could he escape from Yunxiao¡¯s hands? the force of the finger, which was accompanied by a Thunderbolt, pierced into his body without a doubt, causing blood to burst out.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Xin ruyu let out a blood-curdling screech as he fell from the sky. He looked in horror at the area above his belly button, where blood was gushing out.


    ¡°Ah? Ah!¡±


    He crawled up in fear. It wasn¡¯t that his aperture had exploded, but that the stop gate had exploded. He could clearly feel the stop gate explode and all the power in his body was being drained.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed my cultivation? You¡¯re so cruel!¡±


    Xin ruyu howled, his face twisted with malevolence.


    I told you not to be nervous, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. relax. You¡¯re not crippled yet.


    Xin ruyu was stunned for a moment before he asked,¡±not crippled yet?¡± However, he could clearly feel that his body was changing, and his power was being lost very quickly.


    I just pointed out one gate of God, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t you have five more? ¡± Being completely crippled is truly being crippled.¡± He pointed his finger again.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Xin ruyu was scared out of his wits as he turned around and fled. If all five gates of God were to be destroyed, he would be better off dead. All his plans had been reduced to dust, and he had been demoted to a mortal.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    However, five thuds were heard as Xin ruyu fell heavily to the ground, his body covered in blood.


    Everyone¡¯s faces in the hall were as pale as paper. A chill rose in everyone¡¯s heart. They all regretted coming, and it was too late to leave now.

 Chapter 1925 - 1925 Self-destruction of dantian

    1925 Self-destruction of dantian


    Yunxiao looked coldly at Xin ruyu, who was lying on the ground like a dead pig, and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really crippled now. Look at how nervous you are, I told you to be more relaxed, it won¡¯t hurt if you cripple me. ¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s face was ashen, and all hope was lost. He said in despair, ¡± ¡°Just kill me,¡±


    you dared to attack my family, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ll definitely die, but not so easily.


    Xin ruyu,¡±hehe.¡±


    The hall was deathly silent, and the atmosphere of fear was spreading. At a glance, it was filled with despair.


    Although Yunxiao was famous all over the world, and they knew how strong he was, they had never dreamed that he would be so strong.


    Qian Duoduo was famous throughout the southern region, and he was almost the most dazzling expert of the young generation, but he could not take a single move from Xin ruyu and was immediately knocked down. It was clear that Xin ruyu¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying, but when he was confronted by Yunxiao, he was still defeated.


    Yunxiao looked at Wang Songhe and said,¡±Lord sect master, I have a question about the ownership of Yanwu.¡±


    Wang Songhe almost cried. He knelt down with both knees and wailed, ¡± young master, young master Yunxiao, this has nothing to do with us. We were forced to do this. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to go against the Li family. I hope you can understand.


    Everyone knew about this and could see it, but Wang Songhe¡¯s words at this moment meant that he had completely admitted defeat.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed slightly and shot directly at Wang Songhe, wanting to take his life.


    A mocking gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. His pupils constricted, and the beam of light disappeared into thin air.


    A row behind the crowd, a black-clothed martial artist who had secretly attacked was stunned with his mouth wide open. He had not realized at all how the silver nail he had sneakily shot out had disappeared.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Man in Black suddenly screamed and fell forward, falling to the ground.


    The silver needle had pierced into his thigh at some point, and the poison on it had taken effect instantly, causing his entire leg to go numb.


    The martial artist knew that he was finished in an instant. He was well aware of the poison. He gritted his teeth and used his essence force to break his leg. With a wave of his hand, a ray of light cut down and his entire leg was separated from his body, turning into pus in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and dispersed with a whoosh. Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    The Man in Black had lost a leg, but his face was a little pale. He did not say a word, but looked at Wang Songhe with a cold and sharp gaze. The meaning of the threat was very obvious.


    Wang Songhe¡¯s face was pale. He could not afford to offend the person behind this, nor could he afford to offend Yunxiao. No matter which side he offended, it would almost be the end of his family.


    ¡°What happened today was done by me alone. I¡¯ve let down Yanwu, the Li family¡¯s first master, and young master Yunxiao. I hope that after I die, young master Yunxiao will be magnanimous and let my family go!¡±


    Wang Songhe gritted his teeth and raised his hand to hit his forehead!


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, he smacked himself on the head, and liquid burst out, blood covering his face.


    He chuckled, thinking that he was finally free. He had finally found a way to kill the best of both worlds, and that was to die. The people of the two sects were all strong people of the world, and they would definitely not make things difficult for his family.


    Wang Songhe waited for a while and found that he had been bleeding for a long time and his whole body was soaked, but he was still conscious and alive.


    He touched his head in shock, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain. He looked around in surprise.


    Everyone was looking at him with a strange look in their eyes. When they looked at their own bodies, there was no blood at all. The suicide just now was an illusion!


    Yunxiao was still standing in front of him, looking at him with a cold and mocking look.


    Wang Songhe¡¯s heart sank, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, haha!¡±


    I¡¯m here, ¡± Yunxiao said. who can control your own life and death? ¡±


    The faces of the people around them turned even paler, without a trace of blood. They couldn¡¯t even die!


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and pointed at the Man in Black on the ground. The man¡¯s head exploded with a bang, and a pale yellow soul light was slowly extracted from it.


    The soul light was the appearance of the Man in Black. He was struggling and wailing in pain, but it was to no avail.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he sent his divine sense into the soul and forcibly searched all its memories.


    The soul struggled painfully for a moment before it lost its consciousness completely. It slowly turned into the purest energy and disappeared.


    The entire Hall was dead silent. Extracting the soul, searching it, and then scattering it. Never had anyone seen or even heard of such a method.


    It was too appalling. At this moment, they finally understood that Yunxiao had reached a level that they could not imagine, a peak that they could not even look up to!


    Xin ruyu¡¯s body was trembling with fear. He¡¯d had all his hopes crushed and thought that he¡¯d die at worst, but now he realized that there were things even more terrifying than death.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s legs went soft, and some of them even peed their pants and began to cry on the spot.


    Yunxiao rubbed his hands, and a white flame flew out, burning the corpse to ashes with a swish. Even the blood was gone, as if the man had never existed in the world.


    ¡°So you¡¯re from the beiming Dark Palace. You¡¯re really asking for a long life.¡±


    Yunxiao put his hands behind his back, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had been incompatible with the beiming Dark Palace in his previous life, the hatred between them had faded a lot after living two lives. Even when the beiming Duan Jue and han Junting had joined forces to deal with him, he had not taken revenge because of many other matters.


    ¡°It seems like I have to make a trip to beiming Dark Palace.¡±


    Li Chunyang and the others ¡®faces changed drastically. Although they had long guessed that these people must have a powerful background, they were still shocked when they heard that they were really from the seven superpowers.


    Yunxiao, you can¡¯t be impulsive in this matter, ¡± Li Chunyang said in a deep voice. we have to think about it carefully.


    After all, the other party was a world-famous sect. No matter how powerful Yunxiao was, he was alone, and there was no way he could fight against such a large sect that had stood for ten thousand years.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently and did not say anything. Instead, he turned his eyes to the others and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or who¡¯s behind you. Since you¡¯ve stepped into this Palace, don¡¯t think about going back alive. As for whether you want to do it yourself or I do it, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    The group of people looked at each other. Who would not fear death?


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, since you know that we are innocent, why don¡¯t you go and find the mastermind instead of making things difficult for us?¡± one of the martial artists begged. Could it be that after knowing that beiming Dark Palace is behind them, they no longer dare to target them?¡±


    it¡¯s none of your business whether you dare to target me or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. just kill yourself. Don¡¯t waste time. If I had to make a move, I would have ended up like the Man in Black just now.¡±


    ¡°AI.¡±


    The sect master of emotion severing mountain, Leng xingbo, sighed and said, ¡± ¡°After our parting years ago, when we meet again, you¡¯re like a heavenly being. Although it¡¯s not my wish to go against the Li family all this while, it¡¯s not an injustice to die today. It¡¯s fine as long as young master Yunxiao doesn¡¯t make things difficult for the people of my sect. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the sword, slashing it at his own neck.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Li Chunyang shouted and suddenly flew up, hitting the sword with his finger force and shaking it away.


    Leng xingbo was desperate and wanted to die. He did not have much strength in his hand. The sword flew out of his hand and stuck in front of the door of the hall, shaking violently.


    ¡°Old man, do you think this is not enough?¡± Leng xingbo asked.


    ¡°Yunxiao, let them go,¡± Li Chunyang sighed and said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leng xingbo was stunned for a moment and revealed a look of disbelief.


    The rest of the people also trembled, as if they had found a life-saving straw. They all looked at Li Chunyang eagerly, wiped their tears, and cried, begging for mercy.


    old man, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± killing them is not only to vent our anger, but also to set an example for the others.


    ¡°I see,¡± Li Chunyang said. However, they had no choice all these years. Even without them, there would have been others who would have been the pawns. What¡¯s the point of making things difficult for these pawns?¡±


    yes, yes. Old master is right. Why make things difficult for us minions? ¡±


    More than a dozen people echoed, wiping their snot and tears.


    they almost killed you and me, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. are we going to let them go just like that? ¡± Then, everyone in the world will think that my family is easy to bully.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just teach them a lesson,¡± Li Chunyang said. I¡¯m already very satisfied to see you return this time. In the future, with you in Yanwu, these people will not dare to act presumptuously. If you weren¡¯t here, there would still be other people who would act presumptuously. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are killed or not.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, each of you can cripple your dantian and get lost.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Those martial artists were still dazed, and with a long face, they said, ¡± ¡°If you destroy your own dantian, how is that different from killing us? The dantian is the true life of a martial artist!¡±


    then go to hell! Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted.


    With a flash of fire, the person who had just spoken was instantly turned into ashes. He didn¡¯t even make a sound or react. He was the most muddleheaded person to die.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    After a few breaths, the surrounding people finally regained their senses. They were all greatly frightened.


    ¡°Thank you, young master Yunxiao, for your magnanimity. Thank you, old master, for pleading for me,¡± Leng xingbo said with cupped fists.


    He raised his hand and slammed it on his dantian. Instantly, a surge of elemental energy spread out from his body, sending several people around him flying.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Leng xingbo vomited a mouthful of blood. He trembled and said goodbye to everyone. He picked up the sword in front of the door and left.


    Yunxiao watched him leave. He remembered that the firecrow Empire had shown him mercy once. If it were not for the fact that he had hurt his family, he would not have made things too difficult for him.


    Wang Songhe¡¯s eyes were ashen, and he let out a long sigh that shattered his dantian. Although he vomited a large mouthful of blood, he kept thanking him. At least it was better than he had expected, and his life was saved.


    The two sect Masters in front of them had already destroyed their own dantians. The rest of the people knew that they were doomed. They gritted their teeth and shattered their own dantians, crying and wailing.


    get out of here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. whoever¡¯s tears and snot are dirty will die.


    Those people didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore and ran away in a hurry.


    In an instant, only Xin ruyu and the people from the heaven origin Chamber of Commerce and the money Chamber of Commerce were left in the hall.


    [ let me tell you a piece of good news. The primordial Supreme has made/mobile game and is still in the closed beta stage./hope that you can download it to test it out and give your valuable opinions. ] You can download the game by searching for ¡®Supreme of all ages¡¯ on the AI gaming portal. If you have any questions, you can ask in the game¡¯s closed beta group: 189636793¡£Or enter the Horde. The WeChat public account (taiyis) would also send the corresponding game link.

 Chapter 1926 - 1926 Chapter 1926-layout

    1926 Chapter 1926-layout


    Gao Tong was also covered in cold sweat. He knew the relationship between Yunxiao and Tianyuan trading company. They used to be close partners, but now they were enemies.


    Gao Tong¡¯s voice trembled as he said,¡±Yun Qianqian, young master Yunxiao, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Li Chunyang was afraid that Yunxiao would go on a killing spree, and now that he had shed all pretenses with beiming Dark Palace, it was not appropriate to offend Tianyuan trading company again. ¡°Lord Gao Tong didn¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Gao Tong was relieved. With Li Chunyang¡¯s help, at least he would not die. He said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°Tianyuan trading company has always been close to the Li family. It¡¯s a win-win situation for both of us in business.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can stay here and tell me all the strategic plans of Tianyuan trading company in Yanwu. Then, you can leave.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Gao Tong was stunned for a moment, his mouth wide open as he said, ¡± ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with a minion like you. Leave behind the strategic layout and go. Otherwise, you don¡¯t have to leave.


    Gao Tong was startled and cursed himself for being so muddle-headed. He hurriedly took out a Jade slip and imprinted all kinds of information on it. Then he handed it over with both hands and left with his men.


    At this moment, only the people from money gang were left. Qian Duoduo sat cross-legged on the ground, resisting the invasion of the cold energy in his body. His face was pale and covered in cold sweat.


    you can stay, ¡± Yunxiao said, giving him a look.


    Qian Duoduo had mixed feelings as he recalled the scene when they first met, but it was like heaven and earth now. After a while, he said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Li Chunyang couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw how mighty his children and grandchildren were.


    old man, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± gather the management of Yanwu. I have something to tell you.


    ¡°An explanation?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving again?¡± Li Chunyang was stunned.


    ¡°Brat, why don¡¯t you stay for a few more days!¡±


    Li ZhangFeng was extremely dissatisfied. He stood up abruptly with a furious look on his face.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Chunyang snapped.


    He knew that Yunxiao was no longer the same as before, and what he was doing must be very important, something that they could not even understand. Otherwise, he would not have not stopped for a moment.


    father, old man, ¡± Yunxiao said with an ashamed look. I really haven¡¯t been idle for the past few years.


    Li Chunyang patted his arm and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for a man to conquer the world. It¡¯s not suitable for you to stay in Yanwu. Go out and explore. I¡¯ll take care of this family for you!¡±


    Li ZhangFeng was unhappy and snorted,¡±care?¡± Now that the spiritual energy is exhausted and we can¡¯t find a new source, how can we do anything?¡±


    shut up! Li Chunyang cursed. if I kick you out, the natural energy in Yanwu will last for a few more years!


    old man, ¡± Yunxiao said. spirit Qi is no longer a problem now. There¡¯s something even more important than spirit energy, and it¡¯ll soon fill the entire city of Yanwu. In the near future, I¡¯m afraid that all the top experts in this world will come here one after another.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they looked at him, not understanding what he meant.


    this is one of the things I want to tell you, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll talk about it when everyone is here.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face was also grave. He came back to his senses from his meditation, not willing to miss any details.


    Something more important than spiritual energy. Everyone was full of doubts and couldn¡¯t understand it no matter how hard they thought.


    Soon, all the high-ranking officials of Yanwu had gathered.


    Many familiar faces from his memories appeared one by one, including Ji Meng, Xu Han, Zhang qingfan, the outstanding students in the student Army, and even tie Ling, who had escaped from the Firefish clan back then. When they saw Yunxiao, they were so excited that they burst into tears.


    After listening to tie Ling¡¯s experience, Yunxiao was silent for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Just focus on your cultivation in Yanwu. As for revenge, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    The person who had exterminated the Firefish clan back then must have been Wei Qing. With tie Ling¡¯s current strength, it was no different from a fool¡¯s dream to seek revenge. He did not know how to comfort him.


    Tie Ling gritted his teeth, and tears flowed down his face. Your Excellency, I understand. I understand that the difference in strength is too great, but I will work hard. I will definitely work hard!


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Stay in Yanwu and cultivate, and you¡¯ll definitely become a great expert in the future. As for your enemies, they¡¯re also my enemies, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll avenge you. If I have the chance, I will.¡±


    Tie Ling was overjoyed and said excitedly, ¡± thank you, thank you, Lord Holy envoy!


    Jia Rong was also so excited that he could hardly control himself. He did not dare to speak since Yunxiao¡¯s appearance, only standing aside with tears in his eyes.


    In a conference hall, more than a dozen people were gathered. In addition to the familiar faces of the past, there were also some senior executives who had been promoted later, all of whom Li Chunyang trusted.


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao with admiration and excitement. The entire conference hall was silent, and no one dared to speak. Everyone was waiting for him.


    Yunxiao glanced at these senior executives and sighed in his heart.


    Although everyone¡¯s progress was extremely fast, compared to the current situation, it was of no use at all. He had to borrow the power of the experts in the divine realm tablet.


    He asked su lianyi, Ding Ling ¡®er, and the others to come out and join the meeting.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the two men, as if he had thought of something.


    Li Chunyang seemed to be not used to the silence, and he said first, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao, everyone¡¯s here. If you have anything to say, just tell everyone.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then told him about the current situation in the heavenly martial realm, as well as the breaking of the devil Lord¡¯s seal.


    The crowd had never come into contact with such things before, so they all had their mouths wide open when they heard this. They were all stunned.


    Only Qian Duoduo could be considered as someone who had touched the top of the world, and his shock was far greater than everyone else¡¯s.


    It was only at this moment that Li Chunyang and the others realized that what Yunxiao had done and achieved were far beyond their expectations, even to an extent that they could not imagine.


    After a long time, Li Chunyang still could not come back to his senses, so he said, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao, I roughly understand what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s strength is lacking. Sigh, just say what you think we can do.¡±


    now that the demon Lord¡¯s seal has been broken, the rules of ten directions will soon spread all over the world, ¡± Yunxiao said. Yanwu is the closest place, and those peak martial artists who want to break through to the immortal realm will surely come here in the near future. I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t handle it with your strength alone, so I plan to connect Yanwu with the divine cloud Palace and the long family of Sky Ridge to build a fixed passage. The three families will work together to deal with the future.¡±


    ¡°Connecting shenxiao Palace and the long family of Sky Ridge?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mind went blank. This legendary place, which was feared and admired by everyone, was actually going to build a fixed passage with Yanwu.


    ¡°Will they agree to this?¡± Li Chunyang asked worriedly.


    that¡¯s not a problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t worry, everyone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er could not help but smile. Clan master long and the master of the divine firmament Palace are both brother Yunxiao¡¯s confidants. We¡¯ll be a family in the future, so how can we disagree?¡±


    Li Chunyang,¡±hehe.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. They naturally understood what Ding Ling ¡®er meant by¡¯ family¡¯, and they all looked at Yunxiao with strange eyes, unable to believe it.


    ¡°Yunxiao, we can¡¯t understand your world anymore,¡± Li Chunyang sighed. Miss Ling ¡®er, are you saying that you want to marry the palace Master of shenxiao Palace and the master of the long family?¡±


    Yunxiao coughed a few times in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Let¡¯s get back to business.¡±


    Although they could no longer understand Yunxiao¡¯s world, the look on his face at the moment was one that everyone could understand.


    to establish a connection with the two sects, what Yanwu lacks the most at the moment is people who can build the passage, ¡± Yunxiao said. master Jia Rong and the others are not enough.


    Jia Rong was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground. don¡¯t call me master, don¡¯t call me master. Young master Yun is making me feel embarrassed.


    Jia Rong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. When you were my servant, I promised you that you would achieve great things in the future. Now, you are a fifth-tier Alchemist, and I see that you have been stuck at the bottleneck for a long time. I¡¯ll help you to improve it later.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jia Rong was shocked. His talent had long been exhausted, and it was impossible for him to make another breakthrough. But, he had no doubt about Yunxiao¡¯s words, and he was so excited that he almost went crazy. When he thought of the first time they met, he could not help but feel glad that he had chosen the right path.


    Gu Yuesheng, you¡¯ll be in charge of this matter, ¡± Yunxiao continued. first, we¡¯ll build the elementary teleportation channel, and then I¡¯ll ask the divine cloud Palace and the long family to send people to assist in the construction of Yanwu.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Gu Yuesheng replied in a hurry. He also had the power of an eighth-grade sorcery at the moment, so it was not a problem for him to build simple infrastructure.


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of Yuan gaohan. He wondered how he was doing at the moment. If he were here, these things would be much simpler.


    as for the development of Yanwu, ¡± he continued, ¡± it will naturally develop when all the experts in the world gather. We don¡¯t need other Chambers of Commerce to settle in for the time being, so we¡¯ll take care of the businesses of money sect and Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in Yanwu for the time being.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qian Duoduo slammed the table and stood up. Li Yunxiao, y-you¡¯re going to Rob our money gang¡¯s property!


    calm down! Yunxiao beckoned and said, ¡± calm down. It¡¯s safekeeping, not snatching.¡±


    Qian Duoduo was both anxious and angry, but if Yunxiao really wanted to Rob him, he really had no choice. Besides, from the information that had just been leaked, Yunxiao¡¯s current strength was not something that money gang could afford to offend.


    When he heard Yunxiao talk about the ten rules just now, the others present might not understand the meaning behind it because they were far from it, but he knew it very well. He was still excitedly thinking about how to develop in Yanwu, and how to use this opportunity to make the money gang the world¡¯s number one Chamber of Commerce.


    But now, when they heard that Yunxiao was going to ¡®safeguard¡¯ their property, they almost fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 1927 - 1927 Chapter 1927-returning to big wheel Island

    1927 Chapter 1927-returning to big wheel Island


    Li Chunyang also wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, this isn¡¯t good, Yingluo.¡±


    there¡¯s nothing bad about it, ¡± Yunxiao said. as the Lords of Yanwu, it¡¯s our duty to gather some resources and expand them.


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you can¡¯t go this far!


    I asked you to stay because I wanted to tell you that there¡¯s nothing else for you to do now, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can go now.


    Qian Duoduo: ¡± Yingluo. the other party looked like he was going to eat you.


    Yunxiao ignored him. lady su lianyi, Ling ¡®er, ¡± he said. from now on, you will have full authority to take over the Chamber of Commerce in Yanwu. He would combine the money gang and Tianyuan trading company in Yanwu to form a new trading company. In the future, any Chamber of Commerce that enters Yanwu will have to accept our management.¡±


    this seems to be against the rules of the merchant Union, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said worriedly. they¡¯re taking over other merchant associations without restraint, and their management is closed. I¡¯m afraid that other merchant associations will stay away from them.


    ¡°You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± Qian Duoduo said angrily.


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Now that the merchant Union is in a mess, we can set up our own rules and open them up when we¡¯re big. After all, once the ten rules are released, and the spiritual Qi that has been sealed for 100000 years is poured in, every inch of land in Yanwu will be worth its weight in gold, and the prices of goods will increase by ten or a hundred times. It will be a piece of cake for the city to expand by ten times.¡±


    Qian Duoduo¡¯s face was pale, and he pursed his lips without saying a word. What Yunxiao said was true. He was going to take the bulk of Yanwu¡¯s resources in his hands. Even if other Chambers of Commerce came in, they would be under his control, and he did not know how much profit they would get.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes gradually lit up.


    This was equivalent to re-establishing the rules of the merchant Union, with Yanwu as the center. They would first digest the internal resources, and when they grew bigger, they would leave Yanwu to compete with the outside world.


    Moreover, it would take hundreds of years for the ten rules of the land of sealed demons to be integrated into the world, which meant that the Chamber of Commerce in Yanwu had hundreds of golden years to develop into a world-famous Chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone understood that Yunxiao was right. There was no need to share the cake of Yanwu with others.


    we can follow the merchant Union¡¯s model in new Yan city, ¡± Yunxiao said. all the experts who have moved into Yanwu must abide by the contract of advancing and retreating with Yanwu, and use the power of the contract and promise to restrain the Warriors in the city. As long as the rules and order are established, everything else will be easy.


    Su lianyi said excitedly, ¡± for those who have the strength to break through to the godly state, they either don¡¯t make a contract. Once they do, they will never break their promise. Otherwise, it will create inner demons and lower the chances of reaching the immortal level. No one would dare to take this risk.¡±


    I¡¯ll leave the construction of the city to you, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you.


    ¡°This is what we should do,¡± su lianyi hurriedly replied.


    Li Chunyang was slightly surprised, and he seemed to have heard something. ¡°Yunxiao, you¡¯re leaving again?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid the immortal land of the North will open soon. I must go there. The legendary land of gods, the eternal world, will open this time. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I can really become a God or not, but this time it will be a gathering of heroes. I have to go and join in the fun.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er laughed. no hero in the world would ever think that Yanwu is the real place to become a God. Brother Yunxiao, you can spread the news while you¡¯re at it. In this way, Yanwu will soon become the number one city in the world.


    Yunxiao shook his head. it¡¯s not a good thing for the news to spread too fast. If all the experts of the heavenly martial realm come to Yanwu in an instant, I won¡¯t be able to stop them no matter how capable I am. It¡¯s better to let the news spread on its own and attract people to come one by one. This way, we can guide them and set up the rules.¡±


    your world has far exceeded our imagination, ¡± Li Chunyang sighed. just do whatever you want. There are now teleportation arrays leading to the other three regions outside Yanwu, which were gradually built with the help of heaven origin and money Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    They could not offer any opinion about Yunxiao¡¯s ideas and plans, so they could only support him as much as they could.


    be careful, everyone. Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll arrange for more people to help you.


    After all, this was a matter of great importance, and he was still very worried about everyone¡¯s safety. It would only be considered half-done if the passageway between shenxiao Palace and the long family was opened.


    Therefore, the guests and officials on the divine realm tablet, mo Xiaochuan, haolian shaohuang, Duan Yue, Yue jiulin, DarkThunder, and the ugly demon possessed by the evil spirit were all left behind to guard Yanwu.


    With these people, even ordinary divine transcendence experts would not be able to break through.


    After instructing them on various matters, he bade farewell to everyone and left.


    His next stop was not to teleport to the North Region, but to bring Xin ruyu to the heavenly jewel sect.


    Back then, he had obtained the bright moon divine body inheritance in the heavenly jewel sect, which was the light glass body. Now, he was almost certain that the inheritance was left behind by the Prince of the southern region, Xiaofeng.


    For Xin ruyu to be able to break through to open all six gates in such a short time, he must have been guided by an expert.


    A few hours later, he arrived at the heavenly jewel sect, the teleportation point.


    Looking around, he could see the moon pearls of the East Sea everywhere. However, they were dim, as if they had been eroded by time and had lost their luster.


    Thinking back to when he had left the southern region and obtained the light glass body inheritance here, he couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to tell me who¡¯s behind this?¡±


    Yunxiao threw Xin ruyu to the ground like a dead man. Xin ruyu¡¯s face was ashen and lifeless.


    With all six gates destroyed, even if he could come back to life, he would be a piece of trash, not to mention that Yunxiao might not even let him live.


    you dare to hurt my father? ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re dead meat. I only let you describe it to me because we both have the light glass body, so I¡¯m giving you a good death. Since you don¡¯t cherish it, then the chance is gone.¡±


    Xin ruyu¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Light glass body! You also know that Ming Yue has the light glass body? Hahaha, you dare to kill me? no matter how strong you are, you will definitely die. You will definitely be killed by that person. Hahaha! I¡¯m his disciple, he¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    Xin ruyu laughed wildly for a while before his voice stopped. He found Yunxiao looking at him coldly, his face full of sarcasm and sympathy.


    what does it have to do with you whether that man will kill me or not? ¡± Yunxiao asked. For a person who can¡¯t see the light of dawn, you obtain happiness by fantasizing about the life and death of others. It¡¯s sad and foolish, but other than this last fantasizing, what else do you have in your life?¡±


    Xin ruyu was stunned, and endless fear immediately spread from his heart. He had a bright future ahead of him, and he should have stood at the peak of the continent, not died in this dark cave.


    ¡°No, no, let me go, save, save me!¡±


    He screamed madly in his heart, but his throat seemed to be stuck, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    His body flew up involuntarily and hung in the air. Then, extreme pain came from the depths of his soul. He was horrified to find that his soul was being extracted continuously.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Xin ruyu felt as if his brain had exploded, and he lost consciousness. His eyes were listless, and his face was blank.


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense blasted open his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness and began to search his memory.


    After a while, Xin ruyu¡¯s body fell to the ground and landed in the middle of the cave. The moon pearls of the East Sea around him shone on him, and he looked a little miserable. He still had a silly smile on his face. He was completely dumbfounded.


    Yunxiao casually pointed a finger at him, and with a bang, his body was immediately burned to ashes.


    ¡°Seeing that we both have the light glass body inheritance, I¡¯ll take pity on you.¡±


    Then, with a flash of green light, Yunxiao disappeared from the cave.


    The next day, Yanwu issued a large number of rules, sweeping away its previous dejection, opening up new doors, and expanding the city with soil and stone.


    Everyone had their own speculations, and most of them speculated that the reappearance of the phenomenon not only brought in a large amount of spiritual energy but also found the source of it, which gave Yanwu the confidence to develop.


    At the same time, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the city Lord¡¯s office directly sent someone to take over the two largest Chambers of Commerce in the city, heaven essence and gold coins, and began to integrate them into the Chamber of Commerce of Yanwu.


    The two Chambers of Commerce didn¡¯t even resist at all, and they were just submissively integrated.


    The money Chamber of Commerce even welcomed and supported the establishment of Yanwu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce with a banner, and announced that it would give all its assets in Yanwu to the Chamber of Commerce unconditionally, hoping to establish a long-term friendship with them.


    Although Qian Duoduo was extremely depressed, with the rise of Yanwu, not only would the world¡¯s situation change drastically in the future, but the situation in the merchant Union would also change dramatically. He was also a sensible man, so he immediately made the wisest choice.


    Although the other party had eaten a piece of your flesh, you still had to smile and say, ¡± well eaten, you¡¯re welcome to eat more.


    After a long time, Qian Duoduo¡¯s decisiveness brought incalculable benefits to money gang, allowing money gang to continue standing at the peak of the continent in this turbulent era.


    A few days later, on a huge island in the North Sea.


    People came and went in an endless stream, but everyone had a solemn expression on their faces, and the entire place was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Hello, may I ask where your identity card is?¡±


    In front of a large teleportation formation, the dozens of people who had just arrived all took out a light blue jade card to prove their identity before leaving in a hurry.


    One of the young green-robed men was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have a Jade card.


    The guards immediately became alert and went forward to ask.


    Furthermore, the green-robed man did not have any origin power fluctuations on his body, yet he had an extraordinary temperament, causing the guards to not dare to slight him.


    Although dozens of auras were locked onto the man in green, they were still very polite and respectful.


    The green-robed man was surprised and asked,¡±do I need an identity card?¡± I¡¯ve been to the bigwheel Island several times, but I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been here before, Sir,¡± the guard quickly replied. Seeing that you have an extraordinary temperament, you must be from an aristocratic family. Recently, the North Region Fairyland has been opened, and the entire bigwheel Island has been on guard. All those who are allowed to enter and leave will be issued identity Jade cards in advance.¡±

 Chapter 1928 - 1928 Gathering

    1928 Gathering


    ¡°I see, but I don¡¯t have an identity Jade card. I only have this,¡± the green-robed man said.


    He took out an iron token. The runes on it had turned Scarlet, and they were glaring.


    ¡°†ê! Natural moat order!¡±


    The guard was shocked, thinking that he had seen it wrong. His eyes widened. Sure enough, this thing couldn¡¯t be faked.


    In the past few days, many people had come here with the natural moat token, but all of them were powerful warriors. However, this man in front of him looked so young.


    ¡°My Lord, please tell me your name,¡± the guard hurriedly bowed and said.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao.¡±


    The Azure-robed man said indifferently.


    The Guard¡¯s entire body trembled. He hurriedly said, ¡± so it¡¯s Lord cloudsky. Quickly invite him in!


    Yunxiao¡¯s reputation and status in the secluded sects were unparalleled, and almost everyone knew him.


    Immediately, a luxurious war chariot glowed with gold and wrapped in Jade, pulled by two Dragon-horses with wings on their backs.


    The Dragon horse was a special kind of demon beast in the natural moat ocean. No one knew how it was raised, but it could fly, run on land, and walk on water. It could go anywhere in the world, and it was extremely fast.


    The guard quickly retreated to the side and bowed. Lord cloudsky, please get on the carriage. This Dragon carriage will bring you to the entrance of the immortal land.


    what a precious Dragon spine! Yunxiao raised his eyes and said, ¡± the natural moat ocean is really warm-hearted.


    The guard smiled embarrassedly and said,¡±this is an Emperor-grade Dragon Air, it¡¯s rare even in the natural moat ocean.¡± From what I know, there are less than 10 of them in the entire natural moat ocean. This Emperor grade Dragon carriage was personally ordered by lady nanqiu Yu to be used by lady Yunxiao.¡±


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that the two Dragon horses were indeed a little different from the others. The wings on their backs flickered with a faint green light, which was of the Thunder attribute, and when their four hooves stomped on the ground, a faint flame appeared. Even their bodies were slightly larger than ordinary Dragon horses.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for nanqiu Yu to be so thoughtful, it would be impolite for me to decline.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he got into the dragon carriage.


    The guard quickly retreated to the side and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, please go! No matter where it is, this Dragon carriage can bring Daren there. In addition, this dragon horse is able to travel unhindered within the territory of the overseas aristocratic families.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± has anyone from the divine firmament Palace and the long family come? ¡±


    ¡°The two sects have already sent people here, but Wufu and the others have brought a large number of Warriors with them. Each natural moat token can only allow one person to pass through, so they are still on the island.¡±


    After Yunxiao asked for the direction, he gave the Dragon horse a divine thought. The Dragon horse immediately understood and strode forward with its head held high. The thunderstorm wings on his back flapped, and his four hooves created sparks as he disappeared from the spot.


    The entire bigwheel Island was tens of thousands of miles away. It was like a small piece of land. However, the Emperor-grade Dragon carriage was extremely fast. After an hour, they arrived above a building.


    The building was a little far from the center of the island, but there were many people there. With a sweep of his divine sense, Yunxiao sensed thousands of people.


    They were all from the heavenly martial continent, and they were all arranged to stay in this area.


    The coordinates on the natural moat order had completely emerged. Many people had already set off, but their followers could only stay on the island.


    All of a sudden, an extremely strong spirit sense came from that building and reached to the chariot.


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense contacted the other party, the divine sense trembled with excitement.


    With a flash of light, qu Hongyan appeared in front of the chariot and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Feiyang! You¡¯ve finally come!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was so happy that she cried. Her eyes were shining, and she looked pitiful.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He got off the chariot and gently held her in his arms as he said softly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±


    Qu Hongyan pressed her face against Yunxiao¡¯s chest and could hear his heartbeat clearly. At that moment, the two of them were almost one.


    Qu Hongyan felt very peaceful and quiet, and the anxiety she had felt for the past few days had completely disappeared. Yunxiao¡¯s chest was like a warm spring, warming her whole body and making her feel unspeakably comfortable.


    It was as if he had found his home, not only physically, but also spiritually.


    ¡°My husband, my husband, my husband, my husband, my husband, my husband, my husband,¡±


    Suddenly, feini¡¯s voice came from behind them. She said the two words very softly and looked at the two of them in a daze. Her cheeks were slightly red and she seemed a little embarrassed.


    Yunxiao and qu Hongyan were separated immediately, both feeling a little uncomfortable.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you guys can continue.¡± Fei Ni suddenly chuckled.


    you little girl, ¡± qu Hongyan scolded with a bashful smile, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you have mixed feelings inside. You¡¯re so jealous that you¡¯re turning over a jar of vinegar.


    Feini squinted her eyes and laughed. how can that be? husband and sister are the most compatible couple. They¡¯re Immortals. I can only be envious.


    ¡°You and I are sisters, so there¡¯s no need to be so distant,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°Thank you, big sister,¡± feini said excitedly, her heart filled with joy.


    This sentence meant that qu Hongyan¡¯s heart had accepted her. This was the thing that had been the most worrying for a long time. Finally, the stone was lifted off the ground. She suddenly felt that the sky was far away, the world was vast, and it was unspeakably beautiful.


    ¡°Feiyang, you must treat sister feini well in the future,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.


    Yunxiao found it strange. The two were clearly hostile to each other before, so why did they suddenly become so intimate? However, he was naturally happy to see the current situation.


    Only then did feini come forward, grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s arm, and leaned against him as she said softly, ¡± I heard from sister Hongyan that my husband was caught in a spatial storm. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t rest in peace for the past few days. Fortunately, God has eyes and allowed my husband to return unscathed.


    ¡°Not only is he perfectly fine, but he even made it in time for the immortal land to open,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile. Her pupils suddenly constricted as she stared at Yunxiao and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, your cultivation is weak!¡±


    Feini also looked up at Yunxiao with a suspicious look in her eyes. husband, what¡¯s wrong with your cultivation? why can¡¯t I feel any elemental energy fluctuations? ¡±


    Their faces turned pale. One of them was at the peak of perfection realm, and the other had the bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix, but they could not sense Yunxiao¡¯s energy fluctuations. That could only mean one thing: Yunxiao did not have any energy flowing in his body!


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes were filled with endless killing intent. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Who was it? who did this?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, and finally, she couldn¡¯t help but shed them.


    Feini was also covering her mouth with tears in her eyes. She could not believe it, but no matter how she tried to sense, Yunxiao¡¯s body was like still water, without any ripples.


    Their hands and feet went cold, thinking that Yunxiao¡¯s martial Foundation had been destroyed, which would be a great blow to him, who had once ruled the world.


    ¡°Husband, no matter what you become, feini will always be by your side.¡±


    Feini could not help but cry as well, but she did not dare to cry out loud, for fear of touching Yunxiao¡¯s scar.


    Qu Hongyan also gritted her teeth and nodded. I am the same. I am as strong as a rock. I can die for a thousand years.


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw the two men burst into tears uncontrollably. He felt that he could not explain it, and did not know how to comfort them. He released a powerful aura and crushed the two of them.


    The tears on their faces immediately stopped, and they both revealed a look of shock. this Yingluo ¡­


    Qu Hongyan was stunned. what kind of power is this? it¡¯s as vast as the sea. I can¡¯t feel any origin power at all, but it¡¯s more sacred and pure, as if it¡¯s closer to the great Dao. Could Feiyang have gotten another opportunity?¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I was just about to discuss it with you. This energy is called ¡®spiritual energy¡¯. ¡±


    ¡°Spiritual energy!¡±


    The two of them cried out involuntarily. With their knowledge, they naturally knew what spiritual energy was.


    don¡¯t be surprised, ¡± Yunxiao said. let me tell you one by one. I¡¯ve really stepped into the immortal realm now, the true immortal realm.


    ¡°Entering the God Realm.¡±


    As soon as he said that, no matter how mentally prepared they were, the two women were still so shocked that their mouths could be stuffed with watermelons.


    Yunxiao immediately cast an array formation to prevent anyone from eavesdropping. Then, he told them in detail about what had happened in the sealed land and Yanwu, and the two men were dumbfounded.


    ¡°If Yanwu has the opportunity to become a God, then the northern region¡¯s Fairyland and the eternal world will be in conflict,¡± feini said.


    it¡¯s indeed not necessary for us, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it¡¯s not impossible to go there. After all, the eternal world has been famous for tens of thousands of years, and there must be something special about it. When the trip to the immortal land is over, you can head to Yanwu to break through, and at the same time, you can stay in Yanwu to ensure that the passage between the three places is opened.¡±


    Qu Hongyan came back to her senses after a while and said, ¡± ¡°If Feiyang didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it. The demon-sealing seal was damaged, and the ten rules returned to heaven and earth. This was the biggest event in a hundred thousand years, and its impact was incalculable. I¡¯ll immediately ask Hua Shang to take some people to Yanwu to keep watch.¡±


    Feini immediately reacted and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also immediately send a few elders to bring people over. The news hasn¡¯t spread yet, and all the experts have gathered on Great Wheel Island, so no one should go to Yanwu in a short time. Let¡¯s occupy the geographical advantage first and make proper arrangements.¡±


    then I¡¯m relieved, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m going to build Yanwu into an iron wall like the seven major forces in a short period of time, or even better than them.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± since the opportunity to become a God has appeared, we are not in a hurry to go to the immortal land of the North Region. First, we will gather the people of the two sects and make a clear overall plan. It is not too late to go to the immortal land after each of them has been assigned.


    you¡¯re absolutely right, sister! feini laughed excitedly. I don¡¯t even want to go to the immortal land now. I can¡¯t wait to fly straight to Yanwu.


    The three of them immediately descended from the sky. Qu Hongyan and Fei Ni immediately gathered the people from both sides and soon met in a Hall.


    Almost all the high-level officials of the two sects knew Yunxiao. When they saw him sit alone while qu Hongyan and feini just sat on the two sides, they were all dissatisfied, but there was nothing they could do.


    Luo chunrou¡¯s face was as unsightly as wax. ¡°It turns out that the palace Master is waiting for Gu Feiyang. If we miss the important event of entering the eternal world and the opportunity to become a God, I¡¯m afraid that it will cause the hatred of shenxiao Palace for thousands of years.¡±


    Many elders of shenxiao Palace frowned. Although Luo chunrou was used to being hostile to qu Hongyan in shenxiao Palace, there were a large number of long family members present at the moment. If she did not give face to the sect master, it would damage the reputation of the entire shenxiao Palace.

 Chapter 1929 - 1929 Chapter 1929-long wait

    1929 Chapter 1929-long wait


    Mi zhihan¡¯s expression darkened as well. She said coldly, ¡± Luo chunrou, if you¡¯re feeling impatient, you can leave the natural moat token behind and go back to shenxiao Palace on your own!


    Luo chunrou had nothing to fear after receiving the natural moat token, but she did not dare to offend mi zhihan either. After letting out a muffled grunt, she did not make another sound.


    Yunxiao looked over and said, ¡± ¡°Elder chunrou, since you have the natural moat token, why don¡¯t you go there yourself?¡±


    Luo chunrou laughed coldly and said,¡±you think I don¡¯t want to go first?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the palace Master forcing us to wait for you, everyone would have left first!¡±


    Yunxiao made an inviting gesture with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry. Elder chunrou, you can go first.¡±


    Luo chunrou was stunned and turned to look at qu Hongyan.


    ¡°Since Feiyang said you can go first, then you can go first,¡± qu Hongyan also said indifferently.


    All the people of shenxiao Palace and the long family frowned slightly when they heard that. They did not expect that they would listen to Yunxiao for such an important matter in shenxiao Palace. Moreover, judging from qu Hongyan¡¯s look, she seemed to have said that intentionally in order to establish Yunxiao¡¯s prestige.


    Xin Xin Han thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Then you should go first. I don¡¯t know why Gu Feiyang has gathered the people of our two sects, but maybe he¡¯ll make a lot of noise, so as not to delay your trip to the north region Fairyland, which may delay the major things. It¡¯s good that you go first.¡±


    Luo chunrou was overjoyed. then I¡¯ll take my leave first. First Supreme elder, Palace Master, farewell. Hahaha!


    Luo chunrou couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. She then used her escape technique and disappeared from the hall in a flash.


    The long family members all looked at feini. Although some of them were unhappy, they did not dare to voice it.


    Those who harbored evil intentions had long been treated as dissidents by feini. She would not give them any room to improve, so they all stayed in Sky Ridge. Those who could be brought out were their own people, and at least they were obedient.


    Although Qiu Mujie had stayed in the heavenly Ridge, he was not a member of the long family, so he was not very polite to Yunxiao. Only he dared to show his dissatisfaction as he snorted, ¡± can¡¯t you just talk while we walk? we¡¯ve wasted enough time waiting for you.


    don¡¯t be impatient, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. when I tell you, perhaps you won¡¯t want to go to Langya heaven anymore. Everyone can feel this power in detail.¡±


    After he finished speaking, a vast and mighty force surged out of his body and fell on everyone like raindrops.


    Everyone present was a powerful cultivator, and they could not help but look shocked. This kind of power was like fog and frost, like the moon and water, radiant and Holy. Even with their vast experience, they had never seen it before.


    Although it was unfamiliar, many people¡¯s hearts began to palpitate. Under the nourishment of this power, their hearts felt very peaceful, as if a door had slowly opened in their hearts. It was something that they yearned for, but could not reach.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t, he could feel the vastness of the heavenly Dao and the endless power.


    Yunxiao was sitting quietly on it, wearing a green robe. One of his eyes was like a breeze, and the other was like the moon. He seemed to have seen all the scenes in the hall, leaving only the sight for the crowd to look up at.


    this is the Kasaya! This is the power of the Spirit!


    Mi zhihan¡¯s entire body suddenly trembled and she lost her composure as she screamed. Her hands and feet trembled uncontrollably, and she had completely lost her demeanor.


    ¡°Spiritual energy?¡±


    Everyone present was shocked. After a brief moment of surprise, they all looked at Yunxiao in horror and shock.


    Qiu Mujie forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart and swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He said, you¡¯ve already entered the immortal state?!


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said.


    The moment that pressure was withdrawn, everyone felt their hearts empty, as if something had been taken away by someone.


    Upon hearing Yunxiao¡¯s admission, the hall fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone¡¯s brain was in a daze, and they were completely unable to think.


    A realm that had disappeared for a hundred thousand years had reappeared in the world. What did this mean?


    Qiu Mujie¡¯s eyes were filled with envy, jealousy, and even a little disappointment. He said in a self-deprecating manner,¡±Haha, you¡¯re the first one to take this step. Over the years, countless geniuses and countless explorations had all ended in failure. Li Yunxiao, you are really the strongest man in the world in the last one hundred thousand years!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, only then did they come back to their senses. The person before them was actually the first person in 100 thousand years!


    The hall was still as silent as death. Although the spiritual energy¡¯s pressure had been withdrawn, the atmosphere became even more oppressive. Everyone¡¯s hands were covered in cold sweat, and even their breathing was extremely slow, afraid of making a sound.


    ¡°Is it because of that holy artifact?¡± asked Qiu Mujie. It¡¯s rumored that only those who possess a holy artifact have a chance of becoming a deity.¡±


    Lord mu Jie is thinking too much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. so are you. The reason why I was able to step into the godly state was because of the reappearance of the ten rules of the world. After today, there will no longer be any transcendent beings. Everyone here will have the opportunity to step into the godly state.¡±


    Looking at everyone¡¯s stunned expressions, Yunxiao immediately told them the whole story in detail.


    The entire Hall suddenly burst into an uproar. There were all kinds of shock and excitement, and many people were incoherent.


    After all, the news was too shocking. If he hadn¡¯t felt the spiritual energy¡¯s pressure earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all.


    ¡°Lord Feiyang, where is the place where the law is released?¡± Yan zhihan asked with a trembling voice. Please give me the exact coordinates.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please give me the exact coordinates!¡±


    Everyone quieted down and spoke in unison.


    Yunxiao glanced at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the coordinates yet, but it¡¯s near Yanwu. This is also the reason why I¡¯ve gathered all of you here. Just now, I said that everyone has the opportunity to become a God. Of course, this ¡®opportunity¡¯ will depend on whether you are willing to grasp it. ¡±


    The crowd was taken aback. When they saw the smile on Yunxiao¡¯s face, they knew that he was about to make an offer.


    However, at this moment, other than asking him to cut off his head, he would probably agree to any price.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing to!¡± Xuan xuhan quickly replied. I hope Lord Feiyang will give me a chance!¡±


    She knew that she did not have much time left and had already seen through life and death. This was her last chance in the world of everlasting life, but she did not have much hope.


    But it was different now. The opportunity to become a God was right in front of him. It was not something illusory, but easy to get!


    As long as she entered the immortal realm, she could extend her life by hundreds or even thousands of years. Even if Yunxiao wanted to take her as a concubine, she would probably agree.


    For some reason, Yunxiao shuddered and found himself covered in goosebumps.


    He said,¡±now that the rules of the ten directions have reappeared in the world, it will definitely cause chaos in the world.¡±


    He explained the current situation of the world and Yanwu in detail, and then talked about his plans for Yanwu and the Alliance.


    Everyone realized that Yanwu¡¯s rise was already unstoppable.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to see the rise of other forces as one of the seven superpowers, they couldn¡¯t care too much about matters related to the ten divine realms.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Mi zhihan clapped and praised. Now that the Holy region and the sea of soul formation have lost their responsibilities, we must establish our own alliance with Yanwu as the center and rebuild the order of the world!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Mi zhihan¡¯s words had directly elevated Yanwu to a higher level, making it the center of the Alliance and the center of order!


    But, with Yunxiao¡¯s current power and Yanwu¡¯s current special status, it was not a bad idea.


    Moreover, judging from the relationship between the sect Masters of the two sects and Yunxiao, it was likely that they had planned to do so long ago.


    Although many people were a little dissatisfied, if Yanwu could really develop to the level of the two Holy Lands, it would be able to raise the status of shenxiao Palace and the long family.


    At least for now, the benefits of the ten rules would be enjoyed by the two parties first.


    At the thought of the ten rules and the massive amount of spiritual energy, everyone could not help but lick their lips, wishing they could fly to Yanwu right now.


    since no one has any objections, let¡¯s discuss it, ¡± qu Hongyan said. the number of people entering Langya heaven this time will be reduced, and the rest will go to Yanwu to help with the construction and defense of the city.


    yes, ¡± mi yanhan said. I¡¯ll lead the team to Yanwu. Those who are willing to give up the opportunity to enter Langya heaven, follow me. ¡±


    There was a commotion in shenxiao Palace. Almost everyone stood behind mi youhan. Lang ya Tian was no longer attractive to them.


    The long family was also in a heated discussion, arguing that they should go to Yanwu.


    Both qu Hongyan and feini were speechless as they looked at Yunxiao.


    there¡¯s no hurry to go to Yanwu, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. after all, the rules of the ten directions are only useful for peak nine-stars experts. It doesn¡¯t make much sense for the others to go. After all, Langya heaven was an ancient celestial realm, and perhaps he could obtain a great opportunity. Besides, Yanwu is under our control, so we can go there at any time.¡±


    That being said, there were still very few people willing to go to Langya heaven.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± I¡¯ll let you do as you wish. He took out a token and threw it to Yan zhihan, ¡± this is the city token of Yanwu. Take it with you and state your purpose.


    Yan zhihan hurriedly grabbed the token and said excitedly, ¡± Lord Feiyang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely make Yanwu an iron wall!


    The long family members were also rubbing their hands in excitement.


    After a while, all the Warriors of the two sects rose to the sky and went to the teleportation formation of bigwheel Island.


    Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, and feini were the only three left.


    After all, the Warriors who could be brought to Langya heaven were all top experts of the two sects. It was difficult to resist the attraction of spiritual Qi and rules.


    ¡°If I were not with Feiyang, I would have gone to Yanwu,¡± qu Hongyan said with a wry smile.


    ¡°Feini too,¡± feini giggled.


    Yunxiao held their hands and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a few days. We¡¯ve already waited for a hundred thousand years, can¡¯t we wait for ten days? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The three of them sat on the Emperor grade Dragon carriage at the same time, but it did not seem crowded.


    Yunxiao took out the natural moat token. The coordinates above kept flashing, and he communicated with the Dragon-horses with his divine sense. The two Dragon-horses immediately understood what he meant. With a stomp of their hooves, flames burst out, and the wind and thunder wings on their backs flapped. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared from the sky above the building.


    Soon, the Dragon carriage left the big wheel Island, heading toward the coordinates shown on the natural moat token.

 Chapter 1930 - 1930 Chapter 1930-follower

    1930 Chapter 1930-follower


    A few days later, there were martial artists flying over the sea and sky from time to time, or war chariots in the air. They were all martial artists heading toward the coordinates.


    There were also Dragon carriages among them, but they were much smaller than Yunxiao¡¯s Emperor-grade one. The people on the Dragon carriages were surprised and tried to probe with their divine senses, but they found nothing.


    Suddenly, a violent elemental energy wave came from ten thousand miles ahead.


    The chariot seemed to be frightened. It stopped in the air with a long neigh.


    Qu Hongyan looked into the distance, but she couldn¡¯t see anything because it was too far away. She asked curiously, ¡± this Emperor grade Dragon centipede is a ninth-order monster beast, and it¡¯s very powerful. But, it won¡¯t be scared of ordinary things. I¡¯m afraid there must be some powerful warrior in front of us.


    of those who can come to Langya heaven, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. which one of them is weak? ¡± He patted the back of the two Dragon horses to calm them down and continued to run forward.


    A moment later, three figures flew over.


    The three of them were pale and looked terrible, as if their wives had run away.


    When the three of them saw long Jue, their eyelids twitched and they immediately stopped in front of him.


    ¡°My friend!¡±


    The person in the lead hurriedly called out. He waved his hand and stopped Long Chen. I am bu Zi. These two are Zhou Guang and Mao Qiao.


    These three people were also well-known people. When they were invited to Langya heaven, they thought that the other party would be surprised after they reported their names. However, the three people were obviously disappointed. There was also a man and two women sitting on the Dragon carriage, and they seemed to have never heard of their names.


    Yunxiao glanced at the three men, then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Are the three of you going to Langya heaven?¡± bu Zi was slightly unhappy.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. aren¡¯t you three? ¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and lowered their heads in shame. Bu Zi clenched his right fist and coughed a few times to cover up his embarrassment. of course we are. I wonder what your names are. Since you are also going to lang ya heaven, you must be famous. Do you have any natural moat tokens? ¡±


    of course I have the natural moat token, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, how can I go to Langya heaven? ¡±


    Bu Zi¡¯s face revealed a happy expression, and he hurriedly said,¡±Can you let us take a look at your natural moat tokens?¡±


    why should I show you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. don¡¯t you have any? ¡±


    Bu Zi chuckled and gave them a look. Zhou Guang and Mao Qiao immediately moved to the sides and surrounded Long Chen. At the same time, they spread out their aura, locking the space around them like a heavenly shield, as if they were afraid that Yunxiao and the other two would run away.


    ¡°We did have one before, but it was unfortunately stolen, so we hope to borrow it from the three of you,¡± bu Zi said.


    ¡°Robbed?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. someone¡¯s here to snatch this? ¡± he asked in surprise. Moreover, since he has the ability to snatch, it can be seen that his strength is extraordinary. Naturally, he has the qualifications to go to Langya heaven.¡±


    Zhou Guang rebuked,¡±stop talking nonsense!¡± Take out the natural moat token and leave this Dragon carriage behind, and I¡¯ll let you go. The heaven of Langya has already opened, I don¡¯t have time to waste with you!¡±


    I think you three are quite strong, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I also like talents. Why don¡¯t the three of you become my attendants and I¡¯ll bring you into Langya heaven?¡±


    ¡°Follower?¡±


    The three of them were stunned for a moment, and then their expressions became strange. Bu Zi laughed out loud and said, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, you want us to be your followers? There¡¯s no one in the world who dares to say such big words!¡±


    Mao Qiao was an old woman, and she also laughed in a strange way. She stomped her foot and said sarcastically, ¡± he even brought us into Langya heaven. A natural moat token can only allow one person to enter. He doesn¡¯t even have this much knowledge. No wonder he said that he would take us in as his followers!


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and three beams of light shot out.


    The three of them were shocked and thought that the other party was the first to attack. However, when they turned around and saw what was inside the light, they were shocked and grabbed it with their hands.


    The three people all drew in a cold breath and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Natural moat order!¡±


    The people of shenxiao Palace and the long family had all returned to Yanwu, but they had four tokens.


    since you have the token, you are now my attendant, ¡± Yunxiao said. follow Long Chen. Let¡¯s go.


    His carefreeness had an irresistible force that caused the hearts of the three to tremble.


    Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes flickered with a fierce light, as if he wanted to attack. He looked at the two of them and asked for their opinions.


    Bu Zi slightly shook his head. He looked extremely serious. Anyone who could ride on the Imperial Dragon carriage and give out three natural moat tokens so casually was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Moreover, among the three people on the Dragon carriage, apart from the red-dressed girl on the left, he could not sense the strength of the man in the middle and the veiled woman on the right. This made him feel very uneasy.


    Bu Zi cupped his fists and said,¡±Thank you, friend, for giving me the token. I¡¯m extremely grateful.¡± But if you want the three of us to be your followers, you¡¯re being too whimsical. Although the three of us aren¡¯t famous figures, we¡¯re still experts of our own and are renowned overseas. In return, we have a piece of valuable information to tell you. Thousands of miles away, there is someone who is trying to Rob the natural moat tokens, and that person is very powerful. The three of us fell for it and planned to take a detour. Friend, you can take a detour with us.¡±


    ¡°Why are we wasting our time talking to them? since we have the natural moat order, let¡¯s go.¡±


    The three of them immediately flew into the distance, trying to bypass the ridge in front of them.


    ¡°Husband, these three people are very silly and na?ve,¡± feini laughed.


    With a point of his finger, thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and caught up with the three in an instant, turning into a sword array and falling from the sky.


    Suddenly, a sword realm opened up and trapped bu Zi and the other two within it. The Sea of Swords churned, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change greatly.


    The three of them could not see through Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but they did not expect him to strike so fiercely. Although the sword array was still, they could feel that it contained an extremely powerful killing move.


    The three of them did not dare to act rashly. Bu Zi said in shock,¡±Friend, the three of us are grateful for the natural moat command plate, but we have already returned the favor with information. Why do you have to force us?¡±


    that information is worthless, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. because I have no intention of avoiding it. You three can either return the natural moat token and cut off your own arms as punishment for offending me. Otherwise, you can be my attendant and listen to my orders.¡±


    ¡°Haha, cut off his own arms? To think you could think of that!¡±


    Zhou Guang was so angry that he laughed. no one in the world dares to speak to us like this. No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. Are you just relying on this sword formation technique? ¡± But you¡¯re still too young to trap the three of us!¡±


    He roared and his body expanded. His veins popped up and he clenched his fists.


    A golden light emerged from his fists and transformed into two golden Spears. He threw them out!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two long Spears struck the sword formation and immediately caused waves of sword essence ripples.


    Zhou Guang roared once again, and golden light appeared all over his body. It was completely different from the inextinguishable golden body. It was just a kind of metal-type divine power. His skin was covered in a dense golden light, and the sharp air around him was constantly cut.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhou Guang flashed up and grabbed the two golden Spears that were stuck in the formation light with both hands. He forcefully tore them to the sides, trying to break the sword formation.


    Bu Zi and Mao Qiao were both surprised and happy. They rushed forward, wanting to help.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand and pointed at the thirty-six swords. The thirty-six swords immediately began to spin, sending sword runes flying into the sky and crushing the vacuum like snowflakes!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Bu Zi and Mao Qiao were shocked. They did not dare to move forward. They brandished their weapons to resist the sword talismans that were spinning in the sky. A series of ¡± Bang Bang ¡± sounds could be heard.


    Zhou Guang was also swallowed by the sword talisman in an instant. The golden light on his body lasted for a moment before it was broken. Countless sword Qi slashed at his body, and soon, blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    The three of them were filled with fear. They had never seen such a terrifying sword formation in their lives.


    The three of them tried their best to resist, but they couldn¡¯t hold on for long. Soon, they were all covered in blood and felt that they were dead for sure.


    Bu zikuang shouted, ¡± please spare me, my Lord! Please stop! Please stop! The three of us are willing to be your followers!¡±


    Zhou Guang and Mao Qiao were both shocked and furious. They glared at the cloth, but since their lives were in danger, they did not say anything.


    Bu Zi said bitterly,¡±we¡¯re the meat on the chopping block.¡± Besides, we were the ones who provoked them first, so even if they really killed us, they wouldn¡¯t have anything to say.¡±


    The two of them fell silent, their expressions and moods extremely bad.


    Originally, they were going to the North Region Fairyland happily, hoping to find opportunities to reach the next level, but they never dreamed that they would meet bandits on the way and their natural moat tokens were stolen.


    It wasn¡¯t easy to get three more pieces, but the result was even worse, and he became a slave.


    After the cloth begged for mercy, the sword array was finally torn apart, and all thirty-six swords flew back into Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. At least their lives were temporarily saved, but none of them looked good.


    since you¡¯ve become my attendant, you should have the awareness of an attendant, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. if I¡¯m dissatisfied, I¡¯ll take your lives directly.


    Their faces turned green and white, and their eyes were filled with anger, despair, and fear.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao said indifferently, not even bothering to look at the three of them. He drove the Dragon carriage forward and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t catch up, you¡¯ll die after falling a thousand feet!¡±


    The Emperor grade Dragon carriage was extremely fast, and it was already ten thousand feet away as soon as it finished speaking.


    The three of them were shocked and didn¡¯t dare to disobey. They hurriedly used their strongest escape technique and gritted their teeth to follow behind, not daring to fall.


    Zhou Guang¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy as he transmitted his voice to the other two, ¡± ¡°Are we really going to be slaves? What¡¯s the point of living like this? why don¡¯t we fight him to the death? we¡¯ll die a happy death!¡±


    Mao Qiao said in a deep voice,¡±die quickly?¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die in a cowardly manner!¡±


    The three of them had ugly expressions on their faces. When they thought of the sword formation, they were all terrified, as if they didn¡¯t have the courage to fight.


    Mao Qiao said, ¡± this man is so young and so powerful. He also has the Emperor-grade Dragon Air of the natural moat ocean. He¡¯s definitely not an ordinary man. Do the two of you know of this person¡¯s background?¡±


    Bu ziku replied,¡±the three of us rarely travel around the continent, so how would we know?¡± If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke such a terrifying fiend.¡±


    Mao Qiao¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the corner of her mouth revealed a proud smile.¡±This kid is too arrogant. No matter who he is, don¡¯t forget about The Fiend in front of you. Hehe hehe.¡±

 Chapter 1931 - 1931 Chapter 1931-encounter

    1931 Chapter 1931-encounter


    When the three of them thought of the person in front of them, their bodies trembled and their dispirited spirits were roused.


    They all had the same thought, hoping that this young man and the person in front would fight until both sides were injured, so that the three of them could take the opportunity to escape.


    On the Dragon carriage, feini snuggled up on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and said with a tender smile, ¡± ¡°Those three people don¡¯t seem to be very honest. Husband, aren¡¯t you afraid of the opposite effect by bringing these three people?¡±


    Yunxiao patted her hair and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°These three people are all peak nine-star experts. They are also heroes who dominate a region on the continent. It would be a pity to kill them. I can still make use of it if I bring it back to Yanwu.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± Yanwu has a bright future, but it¡¯s indeed too weak. Even with the power of shenxiao Palace and the long family, we may not be able to hold on. There are too many things that need to be fixed. It¡¯s indeed necessary to recruit more top-tier experts. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how to make them obediently listen. If they have strange thoughts, it will be a disaster.¡±


    it¡¯s easy to make them obedient, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can use absolute strength to suppress them until they dare not resist, and then use the sweetness of the ten rules to make them loyal to you. If these two moves can¡¯t tame them, then there¡¯s no point in keeping them alive. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted either.¡±


    Feini said, ¡± my husband is really good at using people. These three people are quite powerful. I wonder who is blocking the road and robbing us. Why are the three of them so afraid? ¡±


    we¡¯ll see them soon, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. no matter who they are, there are not many people in the world who can take the natural moat token from us.


    The Dragon carriage flew through the air, only a faint ball of fire and the power of wind and lightning contained within it could be seen.


    Bu Zi and the other two cultivators turned into rays of light and followed him with all their might, but they could only barely stay within a thousand feet. The three of them complained incessantly and cursed in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. They could only brace themselves and run madly.


    A moment later, after traveling thousands of miles, the Emperor grade Dragon carriage suddenly stopped in the sky above a sea.


    The sea and sky were vast, but the Dragon horse seemed to be extremely afraid. It neighed softly and did not dare to take another step forward.


    Bu Zi and the other two staggered over, unable to catch their breath. Bu Zi said in shock,¡±It¡¯s bi an, it¡¯s in this Sea region, someone is snatching the token!¡± He looked around in horror, still feeling a lingering fear.


    Yunxiao looked ahead and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since you want to snatch something, just show yourself.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waves surged and large amounts of water vapor rose, filling the sky with white mist.


    In the White steam, a large number of human figures gradually appeared. There were actually hundreds of them!


    These figures all had strange faces and uneven figures. The sea water was directly split apart by the monstrous aura.


    ¡°Demon race?¡±


    Those hundreds of people were from the demon race, and the demonic Qi that came from them showed that they were all very strong.


    Yunxiao was even more stunned when he saw the person in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s you Yingluo.¡±


    A few people stood in front of the hundreds of demons. They were all familiar faces.


    Yunxiao read the names one by one and said, ¡± ¡°Mister Huang, Gu Qingqing, young master Yu, Duanmu Cang Xuanji.¡±


    The four of them, who were standing on a green light, also looked over.


    Duanmu you Yu smiled bitterly and waved his hand in greeting. He then turned to the referee and said, ¡± My Lord, I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll meet li Yunxiao here.


    Mo Leng snorted as he stared coldly at Yunxiao. He reached out his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Give me the Buddhist Demon Sacred art!¡±


    what are you talking about, Mr. Ke? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why can¡¯t I understand? ¡±


    Bu Zi and the other two were shocked. They didn¡¯t think that this young man would know these demon race people!


    And as soon as they thought about the name ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯, they immediately realized what was going on, and their faces turned pale. It turned out that The Fiend they had provoked was this man!


    ¡°Hehe, little lover, you¡¯re still pretending, you¡¯ve also deceived this lady.¡±


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect the demon race¡¯s supreme art, the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, to be on you. No wonder you were able to make it look so real at the foot of the five Cloud Mountain. It was in your hands all along.


    that thing is the Supreme magical power of the demon race, ¡± mo said sincerely. it¡¯s useless for you to keep it. Why don¡¯t you buy me a favor? ¡±


    He also knew that Yunxiao was not someone to be trifled with, especially the beauty beside him, qu Hongyan, whose strength was no less than his. If he were to fight with Yunxiao by force, it would be difficult for him to gain any advantage. So, he might as well find a way to exchange for her.


    Yunxiao touched his chin and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious, why do you all insist that the thing is on me?¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed,¡±my little lover, don¡¯t you know what the Duanmu family is capable of?¡± It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years, isn¡¯t it easy to calculate the location of the Buddhist Demon Sacred art?¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand years? So it was you, Duanmu Youyu, who betrayed me. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at the Duanmu siblings.


    Duanmu Youyu hurriedly explained and said bitterly, ¡± we were forced to do so. We were just enjoying the flowers and drinking at home. Who knew that these two would barge in? we were no match for them, so we could only be threatened.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. since you can calculate a hundred thousand years, can¡¯t you see that someone has broken in? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we predicted that there would be a calamity that my brother and I decided to stay in Changtian and not come out, hoping to avoid the calamity. Who knew we would be found by them?¡± Duanmu Cang forced a smile.


    ¡°Haha, this is the heavenly Dao. How can the heavenly Dao be changed?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing laughed.


    Yunxiao snorted and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then, did you and your sister predict that you would be annihilated later, or would you fall into the sea and be eaten by fish and shrimp?¡± Killing intent flashed across his face. He was obviously extremely dissatisfied.


    Duanmu Youyu smiled bitterly. I believe that brother Yunxiao would not be so heartless. He should be able to get through this safely. Forget about it before, the sign showed that there was no danger.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯you¡¯re quite accurate. I¡¯ve always been skeptical about divination, but now I¡¯m more than half convinced. You two will follow me and tell my fortune every day.¡±


    The Duanmu siblings were both embarrassed. Duanmu you Yu quickly said,¡±Brother Yunxiao, you think too highly of us. We can only get a glimpse of this divination if we have the chance of the heavenly Dao, and it¡¯s too harmful to us. For example, we lost ten years of our lifespans when we divined the whereabouts of the Buddhist Demon Sacred art and brother Yunxiao¡¯s traces. Furthermore, this was something that could only be calculated at this price because the Buddhist Demon Sacred art had been around for a long time. If it had just appeared, I¡¯m afraid that even a hundred years of my lifespan might not be able to figure out its whereabouts.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can see that you and your sister still have many years to live. It¡¯s enough for you to help me read my fortune a few times.


    The Duanmu siblings,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed and his expression changed. He said in shock, ¡± li Yunxiao, look at your cultivation base!


    It was only then that the others came to their senses. They all looked at Yunxiao in surprise, their eyes filled with surprise and doubt.


    Even with their knowledge, they could not tell Yunxiao¡¯s current cultivation base.


    But, Yunxiao avoided the topic and said, ¡± ¡°Now that things have come to this, I can¡¯t deny it. The Buddhist demon Divine Art is indeed in my hands. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much of a joke for Mr. Nie to want to take it away so cheaply?¡±


    The referee¡¯s entire body trembled. He was both surprised and happy as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°State your conditions, as long as I can meet them!¡±


    Qu Hongyan and feini looked at each other and smiled. They were obviously here to be slaughtered.


    there¡¯s no hurry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. now that the Fairyland of the North is open, let¡¯s go there and have some fun first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we come back.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo flatly rejected the idea. He was itching to know where the Buddhist Demon Sacred art was. He couldn¡¯t wait to hold it in his hands and comprehend it. How could he have the patience to wait for the immortal realm to close?


    ¡°State your conditions now, and I¡¯ll trade with you immediately!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not easy. The Buddhist Demon Sacred art is a priceless treasure. I haven¡¯t thought of how to trade it yet.¡±


    Yunxiao said slowly, but in fact, his mind was spinning rapidly.


    Although this Buddhist demon Divine Art was precious, he had obtained it for a long time, but he still couldn¡¯t open the mystery within. It could be seen that he was not the owner of this treasure, and waiting for the right price to sell it was a good choice.


    Moreover, the Holy See was so powerful that it would bring him many benefits if he could get him to help Yanwu.


    However, Yanwu had ten rules, which were enough to attract the other party, so it did not need the Buddhist Demon Sacred art.


    ¡°How about this, at the foot of the five Cloud Mountain, I saw that your bone-scale double-edged sword was very exquisite, and I also liked it. I¡¯ll suffer a little loss and use the fan Yao sacred art to exchange for the bone-scale double-edged sword.¡±


    That thing was the remains of a true dragon, and its value was no less than that of the Buddhist Demon Sacred art.


    Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly and he grunted, ¡± ¡°That thing is no longer in my hands!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. what? ¡± Isn¡¯t that your life profound artifact?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The referee¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, as if he didn¡¯t want to mention it. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t ask. I said it¡¯s not in my hands, so it¡¯s not in my hands!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing covered her mouth and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, little Cang Cang is angry after being defeated. My little lover, I would like to ask you about a person. That person cheated little Cang Cang of his bone scale double blades.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned when he heard that. From the description of the man¡¯s appearance, he knew that he must be Wu Dacheng.


    Seeing Yunxiao fall into deep thought, Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes flickered, and she asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know the identity of that person?¡±


    don¡¯t you have two experts who have lived for a hundred thousand years? ¡± Yunxiao asked instead of answering. don¡¯t you have two experts with you? ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu smiled bitterly, ¡± I¡¯ve indeed tried to divine that person. However, I couldn¡¯t figure out anything. There are only two possibilities in this situation. Either that person doesn¡¯t exist in the heavenly Dao, or he is so in line with the heavenly Dao that I can¡¯t find him. The former is obviously impossible, so the latter is the only possibility.¡±


    ¡°Is it the most fitting heavenly Dao?¡±


    this man¡¯s identity is extremely mysterious, ¡± Yunxiao said after pondering for a moment. I¡¯ve fought with him several times, and I was almost killed by him last time. He then explained the matter of the blade sect.


    ¡°The universe light plate exploded?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked, and then said, ¡± you¡¯re fine even with this. You¡¯re indeed the owner of the divine realm tablet. You¡¯re truly the chosen one. Even the heavenly Dao is protecting you.


    Mo Jing angrily said,¡±Dragon Transformation?!¡± In that case, my dragon bones and scales have all been refined by him?¡±


    His face was so dark that water could drip out.

 Chapter 1932 - 1932 Chapter 1932-taming

    1932 Chapter 1932-taming


    that¡¯s very likely, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. This person should be related to the Dragon race. To be able to refine the remains of a true dragon and turn it into a Dragon, he¡¯s not simple.¡±


    He thought of cheyou. He did not know where he had gone with the Dragon Horn, but he was afraid that he would also become Wu Dacheng¡¯s target.


    At the thought of this, his heart was filled with killing intent. Wu Dacheng¡¯s origin was mysterious and he was too dangerous. If he met him next time, he had to find a way to capture him.


    Furthermore, he suddenly recalled that there was a true spirit lurking in the land of endless rain in the eastern sea.


    With his current strength, he wouldn¡¯t be as pathetic as last time when he encountered Shi long. He almost lost his life with a chant, but he wasn¡¯t confident that he could defeat the famous true spirit from the ancient times.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever let me meet him, or I¡¯ll skin him alive and extract his blood!¡± Mo said through gritted teeth.


    let¡¯s not worry about him for now, ¡± Yunxiao said. the world is very small, and we¡¯ll meet again one day on the road to the peak. It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go to Langya heaven as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mo shouted as he spread out his demonic aura and pointed at Yunxiao. ¡°The Buddhist Demon Sacred art must be left behind no matter what!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled. without the bone-scale blades, what other treasures do you have to exchange with me for the Buddhist Demon Sacred art? ¡± You should understand that you shrimp soldiers and crab generals can¡¯t keep us here.¡±


    Bu Zi and the other two were extremely shocked. They had experienced Yi¡¯s strength before. With their peak nine-star strength, they could not even withstand the other party¡¯s pressure.


    The three of them had kept this matter to themselves and were too ashamed to tell anyone.


    Besides, the three of them had been suspecting whether they were under some kind of illusion. How could they have given up the natural moat token without even being able to withstand the pressure?


    And now, when they heard Yunxiao say that the judge¡¯s strength was not enough to compete with him, they were even more frightened.


    I have to stop you even if I can¡¯t, ¡± Mo Han said coldly. I won¡¯t give up until I get the Buddhist demon Divine art. I¡¯ll hunt you down to the ends of the earth!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    ¡°You can think so!¡± Mo snorted.


    The atmosphere suddenly became oppressive. The raging waves swirled below and evaporated continuously.


    The sky was silent, and a storm was brewing.


    ¡°Aiya, we¡¯re all acquaintances. Why do we have to lose face over such a small matter?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing immediately came out to smooth things over, ¡± ¡°If my little lover is willing to use the Buddhist Demon Sacred art to exchange for the bone scale double-edged sword, that means that he is willing to exchange as long as the conditions are right. And with little Cang Cang¡¯s strength, it¡¯s very easy to obtain all kinds of conditions. Secondly, let¡¯s have a good talk. There¡¯s really no need to fight.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu added,¡±that¡¯s right. Furthermore, something big is going to happen with the opening of the eternal world.¡± It¡¯s not good to waste time here.¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk to him, ¡± Yunxiao said. I told him that we would have a good talk after Langya heaven. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s being overbearing. He really thinks I¡¯m afraid.


    Mo said, ¡± it¡¯s also because the matter of the Buddhist demon Divine Art is too important. If the other demon clans know about it, we don¡¯t know who will end up with the flower. So, I have to get it first! Any other conditions can be discussed!¡±


    since you¡¯re afraid that the Buddhist Demon Sacred art will be stolen, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you can always stay with me and protect the sacred art.


    Everyone understood the meaning behind it. The so-called sacred art of protection, to put it bluntly, was to protect Yunxiao.


    Mo wasn¡¯t stupid. give me the Saint technique first, ¡± he said. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re safe in Langya heaven.


    do I need you to make sure? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I don¡¯t need you to make sure. There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can kill me. Since you¡¯re so eager to get it, I can give it to you first. As long as you swear an oath to become my subordinate and listen to my orders for ten years, I¡¯ll immediately give you the Holy merit.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that!¡± The referee shouted angrily. I¡¯m an expert at the void God Realm, and you dare to say you¡¯ll take me for ten years? hahaha, you¡¯re really crazy!¡±


    you only have the power of the void-extreme divine realm, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. how dare you claim to be an immortal? ¡± If you listen to me for ten years, I will not only give you the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, but I will also allow you to step into the void God Realm.¡±


    the true void extreme divine realm?!


    Everyone shuddered, and then the sky fell into a dead silence. Even the surging sea suddenly quieted down.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s laughter broke the silence, and she laughed, ¡± ¡°Little lover, you¡¯ve bragged too much. Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve allowed little Cang Cang to step into the true void divine realm. Do you understand what the true immortal state is? And not just telling jokes.¡±


    She did not hide the contempt on her face. For a hundred thousand years, many geniuses were stuck at the gate of the immortal state, and she was the same.


    The goal that she had been longing for for her whole life, the goal that she had been longing for for countless years, was spoken like it was a meal by this man in front of her. This made Gu Qingqing inexplicably angry, and she sneered.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s body trembled, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes as he stared at Yunxiao, as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°What a cold joke,¡± mo said coldly.


    if you don¡¯t want to talk about whether it¡¯s a joke or not, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± do you have the courage to bet with me? ¡±


    ¡°What are we betting on?¡± mo frowned.


    ¡®I¡¯ll bet that I can help you step into the true void divine realm within ten years!¡¯ If I can do it, you¡¯ll be my slave for life. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be your slave for life!¡±


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    As soon as the bet was made, Gu Qing Qing and the others were all shocked, and the faces of bu Zi and the other two changed.


    Everyone thought that Yunxiao was playing a trick. It was impossible for him to step into the true immortal realm, let alone the void extreme immortal realm.


    But Gu Qing Qing seemed to have thought of something, and her expression changed drastically, ¡± Qianqian, did you find the secret of becoming a god from the divine realm tablet?!


    Duanmu Youyu and the others all looked at Yunxiao, and the shock in their hearts grew deeper and deeper.


    The judge¡¯s heart was beating wildly. Even with his current strength, he could not see Yunxiao¡¯s current cultivation base, so his heart, which had never believed it, began to waver.


    After thinking for a while, he slowly said, ¡± if I can Enter the Void extreme divine realm within ten years, I will listen to your orders for ten years. Otherwise, I will take your life!


    my life, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m fine with it. But you¡¯re wrong about the first half. It¡¯s not that you¡¯ll be under my command for ten years after you reach godhood, but that you¡¯ll be under my command from now on. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you the chance to reach godhood.¡±


    Seeing that he was about to get angry, Yunxiao smiled faintly and continued, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t enter the God Realm in ten years, I¡¯ll give you my life and it can be considered as relieving the hatred in your heart. In addition, you can devote yourself to studying the Buddhist Demon Sacred art in these ten years. This bet won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Although anger appeared on the referee¡¯s face, he fell into deep thought. This bet was indeed not bad.


    Even if he could not become an immortal in ten years, he would at least have the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, and it would not be too late to kill Yunxiao to avenge his shame then. Moreover, as long as he made a bet, the other party would definitely find a way to make him a God. It was said that only Holy artifacts contained the opportunity to become a God in the world today. Perhaps when the opportunity came, he might really become a God.


    At the thought of this, his heart couldn¡¯t help but heat up. However, now that he heard the other party¡¯s dispatch, he felt troubled again.


    Gu Qingqing was taken aback when she saw that Yunxiao did not seem to be joking. ¡°Can I also listen to you for ten years? can you send me to the God Realm?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. At this moment, no one knew about the rules of the ten directions. With the temptation of becoming a god, he could trick a large number of experts into joining him.


    As long as they swore an oath, then at least before they became gods, they would never go against the oath. Otherwise, if there was a flaw in their will, they would be in danger during the breakthrough. No one would take this as a joke.


    sure! Yunxiao nodded. whether it¡¯s you, Gu Qingqing, the Duanmu siblings, or the three of you, I can give you a chance. As long as you pledge your loyalty to me for ten years.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing didn¡¯t know why, but even though she didn¡¯t quite believe it, the blood in her body couldn¡¯t help but heat up, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t step into the godly state within ten years, will you also commit suicide to atone for your sins?¡±


    I can draw in a lot of rules of the ten directions to help you become gods, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I can help you become gods. If you have a divine transcendence body, I can guarantee your success. If you¡¯re below divine transcendence, I can¡¯t guarantee it. If you still fail to break through under the ten rules, then you¡¯re trash, so you can¡¯t blame me. ¡±


    ¡°Ten Rules of Order!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they all thought that Yunxiao had discovered the power of rules of ten directions in a Saint artifact, which made their hearts burn with excitement.


    from transcendent to divine realm, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± you only need to condense rules, and the success rate is very high. As for breaking through to the peak of the ninth step, it is a qualitative change in the level. I can not guarantee whether it will succeed, but if everyone is willing to submit to me, I will do my best.¡±


    The referee no longer had any doubts and said,¡±alright!¡± If you give me the Buddhist Demon Sacred art now, I¡¯ll bet this oath with you!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. If mo Neng joined his Army, his strength would double. With a void-extreme divine realm expert and hundreds of demon elites, this force was not weaker than any super force.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Then, the two of them swore an oath to the heavens, and without any hesitation, Yunxiao cut the statue of the woman with the Buddhist Demon Sacred art.


    ¡°Saintess Fan Yao! As expected, it was her. As expected, it was this! Hahaha!¡±


    He was ecstatic. He couldn¡¯t help but hug the statue and laugh crazily.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes were also filled with excitement. Back then, she had fought with the demon clan for this item, but it ended up in vain. Instead, it had caused thousands of years of conflict between the two clans.


    But at this moment, she no longer had any thoughts about the Buddhist Demon Sacred art. Instead, her thoughts were on becoming a god.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± although I believe my little lover¡¯s words, the truth is a little hard to believe. Can you tell me more about the inside story? ¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯if I tell you the inside story, you¡¯ll all go to Yanwu, and not only will you cause trouble for the city, but no one will hang me up.¡¯ He sneered immediately.¡±Believe it or not, this young master doesn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way, don¡¯t delay my trip to Langya heaven!¡±

 Chapter 1933 - 1933 Chapter 1933-Yi Tians number

    1933 Chapter 1933-Yi Tian¡¯s number


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry to go to Langya heaven. Even if it¡¯s opened, it will take time to stabilize the passage. We have enough time.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued. I heard that Gu Qing Qing also went to the eternal world. I wonder how she was? ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing blinked and giggled, ¡± ¡°Do you want to know? Give me your condition in exchange.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed hideously as he sat up straight and shouted, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    The two Dragon horses neighed at the sky. Fire and lightning bloomed as they were about to break through the air.


    Gu Qing Qing was angry and laughed at the same time. She quickly stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about serious business with you, you can¡¯t joke around!¡±


    Yunxiao gave her a look and said, ¡± I¡¯m not joking with you. You can understand the situation, but you have to return yunshang¡¯s body first. Then, we¡¯ll talk about the next step. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about anything. As for the godhood Kasaya ¡­


    With a faint smile, a vast spiritual energy broke out of his body and transformed into a Dragon.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to suddenly attack, but she didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she grabbed with her five fingers, and a force spread out in front of her.


    ¡°Weng!¡±


    With a slight tremble, the spiritual energy pressed down on the front of her palm. It did not attack, but after a slight pressure, it dispersed, leaving only a little fluorescent light floating in the air.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    At Yunxiao¡¯s command, Long Chen immediately lit a fire under his feet, and with wind and thunder on his back, he soared into the sky.


    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Just as they were hesitating, the three of them suddenly trembled. They felt a chill coming from the Dragon carriage, and their bodies turned cold. In shock, they hurriedly gave chase.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The referee also shouted.


    A red light bloomed from his body and wrapped around hundreds of demons. They turned into a blood light and escaped.


    Gu Qingqing stood in a daze, looking at the little dots of light, her face suddenly changed, and she cried out, ¡± ¡°Spiritual energy?¡±


    ¡°What? Was this the spiritual energy? No wonder it feels so sacred, close to the heavenly Dao!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu was also shocked. He hurriedly calculated with his fingers, but his forehead was covered in sweat. His ten fingers trembled and turned into afterimages.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Duanmu Cang was also extremely shocked. It was rare to see Duanmu you Yu in such a state.


    Duanmu Youyu shook his head and said,¡±I can¡¯t!¡± But, I can¡¯t figure out that the great change in the heavenly Dao is related to li Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°The heavenly Dao has changed greatly.¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face grew serious as she suddenly turned into a green beam and chased after Yunxiao.


    ¡°Could it be the ¡®number of changes in heaven¡¯ that our ancestors spoke of?¡± Duanmu Cang was shocked.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was solemn. He finally gave up on calculating and said, ¡± ¡°The battle of sealing has been going on for 100000 years, and it¡¯s the time when the heavens change. Anything can happen. But, Yunxiao would certainly occupy this ¡®Yi¡¯ character and obtain the Fortune of the heavenly Dao. Just now, his casual palm strike contained a vast amount of spiritual energy. Not only was I unable to see through his cultivation level, but I couldn¡¯t even divine it. ¡±


    Duanmu Cang replied, ¡± if he¡¯s really blessed by the heavenly Dao, then he¡¯s almost close to the Dao. With the great Dao hiding his fate, it¡¯s normal that we can¡¯t divine it. After all, those who pry into the heavenly Dao will be punished by the heavens, so it¡¯s better to be careful.¡±


    perhaps the number of changing heavens has really appeared, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. the world is about to change, and everyone will become a God. But we don¡¯t know why, but the root of all the changes is indeed li Yunxiao. Let¡¯s go with him, and maybe we can get a chance to become a God as soon as possible.¡±


    The two of them discussed and immediately turned into green light, heading towards Langya heaven.


    A few days later, the Dragon carriage had travelled an unknown number of miles. A Mirage appeared in front of them. A divine mountain could be vaguely seen on the sea, stretching for a thousand miles. It was connected to the deep sea below and reached the clouds above.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Long Jue slowed down when he was 30000 meters away from the mountain.


    ¡°Is Langya heaven a mountain?¡± Fei Ni asked in surprise. This mountain is faintly discernible. Does it really exist or is it just an illusion?¡±


    The mountain was filled with strange rocks and all kinds of strange trees, giving off a strange feeling. And under the White mist, it seemed to be constantly changing, which was fascinating.


    Qu Hongyan laughed. the heaven of Langya is not a mountain. It is in the sea of clouds at the top of the divine mountain. No one can say for sure whether the mountain is real or illusory.


    ¡°The truth is also an illusion, and nothing is something.¡±


    As Yunxiao spoke ambiguously, he sighed with emotion, ¡± ¡°After so many years, it¡¯s finally here again.¡±


    The Dragon carriage continued to speed up under his divine thoughts and ran towards the divine mountain.


    Bu Zi and the other two, as well as Yi and the other demons, caught up and followed closely behind without a word.


    Soon, the Dragon carriage stepped onto the mountain peak and drove into a white cloud.


    The chariot emitted a faint light, illuminating the scene within a thousand feet. The peak of the mountain was densely packed with people.


    The appearance of the Emperor grade Dragon carriage immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    li Yunxiao! It¡¯s Li Yunxiao!


    Someone on the peak immediately cried out, immediately causing an uproar. Over a hundred powerful spiritual senses swept over.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, his eyes flashing with a demonic light as he swept out his divine skill, heaven¡¯s lack. All the divine senses immediately disappeared without a trace, as if they had been trapped in a quagmire.


    is that woman in the haze the world¡¯s most beautiful woman, the palace Master of shenxiao Palace, qu Hongyan? ¡±


    All kinds of exclamations rang out one after another as their divine senses were swallowed up by Yunxiao¡¯s eye technique. They could only look at it with their eyes. In the faint moonlight, they could vaguely see a veiled woman, whose temperament penetrated through and was soul-stirring.


    and that beauty in red. I heard that she¡¯s the youngest family head of the long family, feini, and she has the bloodline of the ancient Heavenly Phoenix!


    ¡°So it¡¯s the head of the long family, Wufu.¡±


    Among all kinds of exclamations, there was also a lot of jealousy and envy. why does he have such a good life!


    The Dragon carriage came from the sky, coiled above and did not land. It just stood there quietly, making everyone look up.


    The three demonic cultivators, as well as Chi and the rest of the demons, also arrived in an instant. They all stood around the carriage, and demonic Qi immediately filled the sky.


    ¡°What? it¡¯s a demon!¡±


    Someone immediately cried out in alarm. The mountain peak immediately became restless as all kinds of divine senses locked onto a radius of a thousand feet in the sky, all of them carrying hostility.


    News of the battle at five Cloud Mountain spread all over the world. The relationship between the two clans became increasingly tense. However, the demon clan seemed to have disappeared after the battle at five Cloud Mountain. They had disappeared without a trace, as if they were biding their time.


    At this moment, when they saw hundreds of demons, they could not help but become hostile. Gradually, they condensed into killing intent and spread out on the mountain peak.


    ¡°Martial Emperor Vanquisher, Fang Lin, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±


    In the tense atmosphere, an old man in a brocade robe walked out from the crowd. It was nanqiu Yu. She took a few steps in the air and smiled.¡±Lord po Jun, Palace Master Hong Yan, Lord feini, brother bu Zi, brother Zhou Guang, Lord Mao Qiao, please descend.¡±


    Bu Zi and the other two frowned slightly as they looked at Yunxiao in the Dragon carriage. Qu Hongyan and Fei Ni did not say a word. Obviously, Yunxiao was their leader.


    Yunxiao stretched his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too crowded down there. I¡¯ll just stay in this carriage. It¡¯s more comfortable.¡±


    There were many familiar faces below. He used his spiritual will to greet them one by one, but he also found that many important people were not present. He could not help but look at the depths of the sea of clouds in confusion.


    There was a faint red light flashing in the cloud, but it was thin and not thick, like a faint blood thread wandering in it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s indifferent look immediately caused dissatisfaction among the people on the mountain peak, who gave him cold looks and groaned.


    Which one of these people wasn¡¯t an Overlord? even the powerhouses of the world didn¡¯t put on such airs.


    Before nanqiu Yu could say anything, she heard someone sneer, ¡± you¡¯re feeling comfortable. Such a big carriage is in the clouds. Everyone is not comfortable looking at it. Do you think Langya heaven is your home? ¡±


    Yunxiao looked over, and his pupils suddenly shrank as killing intent flickered in them. ¡°So it¡¯s bi Luo sect¡¯s Lord Yin Hui. It¡¯s none of your business whether lang ya heaven is my home or not. As for making you uncomfortable, you can go to hell.¡±


    That person was Yin Hui, and he laughed angrily,¡±haha, impudent!¡± Why should I die? why can¡¯t you be the one to die?¡±


    Yunxiao looked over. Only Yin Hui of the heaven Alliance was on the top of the mountain, while Jing Qi and Xiao Hong were nowhere to be seen, and even the MU family was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Sect master Yin, you¡¯ve grown up. I can see that your body is full of origin power. When your pores relax, there¡¯s energy to breathe in and out. I¡¯m afraid your strength has increased by a lot.¡±


    I remember now, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. last time, the heaven seemed to have given you the ¡®ethereal Mystic book¡¯ in the true Dragon¡¯s Secret treasure. Is it the effect of that Divine Art? ¡±


    Yin Hui was taken aback, and he clenched his fists. It was because he had cultivated the arcane tome of emptiness that he dared to provoke Yunxiao. But, he did not expect to be seen through by Yunxiao at a glance, and he immediately grew wary.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if I am?¡± He snorted coldly.


    nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just asking. By the way, where are the Celestials and Jing Qi?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu saw that the two of them were at loggerheads and was afraid of a conflict, so she quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°The Divine One and Jing Qi have already entered the sea of clouds.¡±


    Around the mountain peak, a vast sea of white clouds was boundless. There was a faint colorful light coming out of it. It rotated once before disappearing.


    the passageway to the immortal realm has not been stabilized yet, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can¡¯t wait? are you confident that you have unparalleled divine abilities? ¡±


    Nanqiu Yu laughed,¡¯hehe, maybe. Many people have already gone down, but this old master is too timid, so I wanted to wait for the passage to stabilize before going. Where is Lord po Jun?¡±


    it¡¯s about the coincidence, not the early arrival, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m also afraid of death, so I¡¯d better wait a little longer. Besides, the divine realm expert and Jing Qi aren¡¯t here, so I can kill Lord Yin Hui first. Why not?¡±


    A strong killing intent shot down from the Dragon carriage and locked onto Yin Hui.


    Yin Hui¡¯s body trembled as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake. He hurriedly retreated in shock and dodged several dozen Zhang away in an instant, standing on a large rock.


    The mountain was filled with people, but there was very little space. Yin Hui¡¯s movement immediately caused a commotion.


    please don¡¯t joke around, Sir po Jun, ¡± nanqiu Yu said hurriedly. fighting is strictly forbidden here. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be making an enemy out of our natural moat ocean, and even all those who are on the same path as you.


    Yunxiao restrained his killing intent and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let Lord Yin Hui live a little longer. I¡¯ll take his life in Langya heaven later.¡±

 Chapter 1934 - 1934 Chapter 1934-Langya heaven

    1934 Chapter 1934-Langya heaven


    Nanqiu Yu frowned. He was very well-informed. The earth-shattering battle between Yunxiao and the heaven Alliance had long spread throughout the reclusive families, and he knew that The Grudge between the two was difficult to resolve.


    li Yunxiao! Yin Hui snorted angrily. you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can kill me with your own strength! Now that you¡¯ve brought hundreds of demons here, are you going to make an enemy of the human race?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the judge and the hundreds of demons, and their eyes were filled with hostility, including Yunxiao.


    The referee completely ignored everyone¡¯s hostility and laughed, ¡± ¡°A bunch of frogs in a well, do you really think that I care about this Langya heaven? I¡¯m just following li Yunxiao.¡±


    Sir po Jun, ¡± nanqiu Yu said, ¡± although the natural moat ocean doesn¡¯t participate in the continent¡¯s war, the relationship between the monster race and our race is still strained. It¡¯s not a good time to let them in, right? ¡± Besides, without the natural moat token, we can¡¯t get in. I¡¯m afraid that with so many monsters here, it will cause a misunderstanding.¡±


    I have an extra heavenly chasm token, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can give you one. As for my subordinates, Lao Ai, ¡± he said.


    ¡°Can you allow them to enter my Saint artifact?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Mo flatly denied. Once I enter your Saint artifact, my life and death will be up to you. How could I allow this subordinate to be placed in such a dangerous situation!¡±


    then, I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Ke to ask them to leave. Don¡¯t stay on the top of the mountain, lest they start a conflict with my people. It¡¯s not good for anyone.


    In the battle of five Cloud Mountain, the two clans had suffered too many casualties, and the hatred accumulated was extremely deep. If something happened now, it would be completely unnecessary to create unnecessary trouble.


    Yi pondered for a while and said something to the demons behind him. The demons immediately bowed in unison and flew away in an orderly manner.


    Yin Hui¡¯s eyes turned and he said coldly,¡±this demon is not allowed to enter!¡± All outsiders must be excluded!¡±


    Mo¡¯s face sank and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    are you the one who set the rules? ¡± Yunxiao asked. are you the one who set them? ¡±


    Yin Hui snorted,¡±although the rules aren¡¯t set by me, I¡¯m still a coward.¡±


    ¡°Shut up if you didn¡¯t decide!¡±


    No matter how good-tempered Yunxiao was, he was enraged at this moment. ¡°Since there¡¯s no such rule, no one has the right to interfere. If Lord Yin Hui wasn¡¯t convinced, then they would use the simplest method to resolve it, a martial arts battle. You fly, let¡¯s see who¡¯s going to continue chirping after this Major General kills you!¡±


    don¡¯t think that you can look down on all the heroes in the world just because you¡¯re strong! Yin Hui said angrily. everyone here is an outstanding expert. Who would be afraid of you? ¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not looking down on all the heroes in the world. I¡¯m only looking down on you. I don¡¯t care if others are afraid or not, but if you are not, come out and fight me. If you don¡¯t dare, you are a coward, a coward! If you really don¡¯t dare, then shut your mouth for this young master and obediently act like a turtle. Otherwise, if you say one more word, you won¡¯t be able to enter Langya heaven!¡±


    Yin Hui was extremely angry and was about to curse when a multicolored light rose from the sea of clouds. It was as if the morning sun had spread out and the entire sea of clouds was red.


    There were also lights of various colors rising from the clouds, like a nine-colored ring of light, with distinct layers.


    ¡°It¡¯s open! The immortal land has been completely opened!¡±


    A series of exclamations came from the mountain peak. Suddenly, someone flew up into the sky and threw the natural moat token into the sea of clouds. Immediately, a red light shot out and wrapped the man up, sending him into the clouds.


    At this moment, no one cared about them anymore. Hundreds of figures flew up into the sky, and a large number of natural moat tokens fell into the sea of clouds like sand. Countless red lights shot up into the sky, and each of them wrapped around a person, disappearing in the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, the formation patterns appeared on the sea of clouds, as if a door had been opened.


    Yunxiao had thought that the entrance of the mystic realm was like the sect¡¯s Mountain-protecting array, but he had not carefully identified it. Looking closely at it now, those tiny formation patterns formed a line that crossed the sea of clouds. It was indeed a formation.


    Lord po Jun, Lord Yin Hui, stop arguing, ¡± nanqiu Yu hurriedly said. hurry up and enter the immortal realm.


    He flew into the air as well and shot a natural moat token into the sea of clouds. A red light shot up and swept nanqiu Yu away.


    The remaining people of the natural moat ocean also entered one after another.


    Seeing this, Yin Hui also took out his natural moat token and threw it into the cloud ocean.


    All of a sudden, a sharp white sword light shot down and shattered the natural moat token into pieces, causing a huge wave on the cloud ocean.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yin Hong was startled. The man who attacked him was Yunxiao, and a very strong killing intent locked onto him. what are you doing? ¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what do you want? ¡± Didn¡¯t Lord Yin Hui have a lot of fun picking on me before? Let¡¯s have a heart to heart talk.¡±


    Yin Hui¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and he retreated several steps, shouting, ¡± ¡°Langya heaven won¡¯t allow you to be so presumptuous!¡±


    nanqiu Yu and the people from the natural moat cliff have left, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. who can you scare? ¡± Let¡¯s forget about the new and old grudges!¡±


    He clenched his fingers and a wave of lightning spread out from his palm towards Yin Hui. He then disappeared from the Dragon carriage.


    Yin Hui¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. If he had encountered Yunxiao alone, he believed that even if he could not defeat Yunxiao, he could at least escape.


    However, there were many experts in this man¡¯s holy weapon. He could even fight against qu Hongyan and Mo, let alone the Holy weapon. Most of the experts on the mountain peak in front of him had entered the sea of clouds. The rest did not want to get into trouble, so they all tried their best to avoid it and went into the sea of clouds.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    A flash of lightning circled in the sky, turning into several lightning dragons that descended and enveloped him.


    you¡¯re courting death! Yin Hui shouted in anger. He continuously slapped his palms in all directions, dispersing the lightning with loud rumbles and was about to penetrate it.


    However, a sword light suddenly came from the front, blocking all his escape routes and forcing him back.


    Yunxiao flashed out of the sky filled with Thunderbolts and clenched his hands. Countless Thunderbolts twisted in his hands, turning into two huge and thick Dragons that swept toward Yin Hong.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yin Hui struck out with both palms, clashing with the Thunder flood Dragon. Countless bolts of lightning traveled up his body and jolted into his body, tearing it apart like blades.


    Yunxiao¡¯s physical body and cultivation base had both stepped into the realm of true immortals, so Yin Hong was no match for him.


    In pain, it let out a cry and hurriedly fled.


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he chased after Yin Hong and swung his sword horizontally. The sword beam and heart Flame struck Yin Hong¡¯s body with a loud boom, and it exploded.


    But in the fire, a shadow suddenly flashed forward and turned into Yin Hui again, rushing into the sea of clouds.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Yin Hui¡¯s face was pale, and it was obvious that he was severely injured. In a hurry, he threw out another natural moat token, which was then swept into the sea of clouds by the red light.


    Qu Hongyan and feini also came to Yunxiao¡¯s side in a flash, and they were equally surprised.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way he could have survived that sword strike. What happened?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    ethereal Mystic book, ethereal Mystic book, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. perhaps it¡¯s really an amazing divine ability that can fool my eyes. It doesn¡¯t matter. Yin Hui was hit by that sword. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. He better pray that he doesn¡¯t meet us in Langya heaven.¡±


    we¡¯ll appear in different places randomly after entering the heavenly lang ya realm, ¡± qu Hongyan said. let¡¯s enter the divine realm tablet.


    In a flash, the two of them were taken into the divine realm tablet by Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao looked at the three and said, ¡± ¡°What do the four of you think?¡±


    Mo¡¯s expression was grave. I won¡¯t enter your Saint artifact no matter what. With this blood bead, I¡¯ll be able to find you very quickly. He condensed a drop of blood between his fingers and flicked it at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao held the blood bead in his palm, glanced at it, and put it away.


    The faces of bu Zi and the other two turned pale. They knew Yin Hong¡¯s strength well, and he was a divine transcendence expert, but he was so easily injured and fled. They could not resist Yunxiao¡¯s power at all.


    to be honest, I appreciate your strength, ¡± Yunxiao said. but even if you don¡¯t follow me, I won¡¯t suffer any loss. I¡¯ll give you three breaths to think about it. If you follow me, then you¡¯ll listen to my orders for ten years. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t force you. Just leave the natural moat order and get lost.¡±


    After the three of them thought for a while, they said, ¡± ¡°Then the chance to become a deity is very high.¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can enjoy it.


    After the three of them looked at each other, they all revealed determined expressions and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, the three of us will follow young master Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. With a flash of white light, the three of them were also taken into the divine realm tablet, and then he threw out the natural moat token.


    A ray of red light shot out from the sea of clouds and wrapped around his body. He felt as if the surrounding space was being torn apart. His body became sluggish and he forcefully teleported down.


    The whole process only took a moment, and Yunxiao appeared in a world.


    The spiritual Qi inside was dense and filled with an ancient charm, as if the space had been separated from the heavenly martial realm since ancient times.


    A white light flashed between his eyebrows, and qu Hongyan and the other five were immediately released.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s divine sense swept out and she frowned. what is this place? I don¡¯t have any impression of this place. I wonder where we were teleported to in Langya heaven.


    it¡¯s hard to measure Langya heaven, so it¡¯s normal for there to be unfamiliar places, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just afraid that I¡¯ll be teleported too far away, and I won¡¯t be able to find the eternal world in the end. Then, I¡¯ll have come here for nothing.


    ¡°No matter what, we have a high chance of winning if we stick together,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Feini looked a little confused and said, ¡± ¡°This feeling is so strange. Why do I feel that this place is somewhat familiar?¡±


    ¡°Familiar?¡±


    The few of them looked at her.


    At their level, they would never have such a strange feeling. There must be a reason.


    Feini nodded. it¡¯s very familiar. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve been living here for a long time. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve returned to my hometown, but it¡¯s very strange.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. is it because of the heavenly Phoenix blood? ¡± It¡¯s said that the world of eternal life was evolved from the feather of the heavenly Phoenix. Perhaps the ancient Heavenly Phoenix once lived in this heaven of Langya!¡±


    The others were all shocked.


    Feini¡¯s eyes lit up and she said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Yes, that must be it! There¡¯s a familiar aura in this sky!¡±

 Chapter 1935 - 1935 Isolated island

    1935 Isolated island


    ¡°Sister feini, did you sense the location of the eternal world?¡± qu Hongyan asked happily.


    Fei Ni pondered for a moment and shook her head, ¡± ¡°That celestial Phoenix¡¯s aura is scattered in the sky and the earth, and there¡¯s no exact location.¡±


    this is troublesome. We might have deviated too much.


    Qu Hongyan took out a silver plate that looked like an astrolabe. It was covered with light spots. After casting a few incantations, the light spots were projected in the air and spread out evenly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly as well. ¡°An energy tester?¡±


    Qu Hongyan looked worried and said,¡±this testing device can detect the energy distribution and abnormality within a thousand miles. It seems that the energy distribution is even and there is no abnormality.¡± It means that the flow of spiritual energy within a thousand miles is slow, and there are no martial artists or demonic beasts.¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest, rested his chin on his hand, and said, ¡± the measuring range of a thousand miles is too small. It¡¯s difficult to give us a direction. If we go wrong, it¡¯ll be even worse. Try to expand the range as much as possible. Even if you lose your accuracy, you can¡¯t care.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Qu Hongyan made a hand seal with her right hand. A few golden lights appeared on her fingertips and turned into runes that were inserted into the silver astrolabe.


    Immediately, the projected specks of light scattered, and the distance between them expanded by more than ten times. Some of the specks of light in the distance began to jump slightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s an abnormality!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was overjoyed and began to calculate, ¡± ¡°About nine thousand li to the southeast, there¡¯s an extremely powerful energy source. It might be a martial artist, a demonic beast, a mine, or some heavenly treasure. It¡¯s the same in the southwest, but the strange feeling in the southeast is even stronger.¡±


    alright, let¡¯s go Southeast, ¡± Yunxiao said. ten thousand miles is not too far. We must seize the time and find the entrance to the eternal world as soon as possible.


    The few of them immediately turned into rays of light and shot towards the southeast.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, above a hillside, several people¡¯s expressions were not very good.


    A huge pit had been blasted out of the hillside, and the rock layer inside was like a starry sky, filled with a dark green fluorescent light. Upon closer inspection, it was an extremely crystal-like material.


    A shocking amount of spiritual energy was emitted from the pit, causing the three to be both surprised and happy. Zhou Guang¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he exclaimed,¡±It¡¯s Green water Jade! Oh my God, so many green water jades, it¡¯s actually a jade mine!¡±


    The green water Jade was an extremely precious mineral material, and Yunxiao would most likely like it under normal circumstances. But at this moment, he said with an expressionless face, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next target.¡±


    After a few hours, the loud sounds of a battle came from a Lake.


    Then, everything went silent. A huge water monster¡¯s corpse lay on the lake, blood flowing out and dying the water red.


    Yunxiao and the others looked down from the sky and restrained their killing intent.


    Fei Ni said gloomily,¡±this is already the fifth target and we haven¡¯t even seen a single person. Just how big is this Langya heaven?¡± How did husband and sister Hongyan play?¡±


    Yunxiao and qu Hongyan exchanged a look and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes, as if they were trying to confirm something.


    Yunxiao did not hide anything and told her what he was thinking. ¡°There might have been some changes in Langya heaven. The last time I came here, the space wasn¡¯t as vast and boundless as it is now,¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyebrows were furrowed with worry as she agreed, ¡± ¡°I feel the same way. It¡¯s been several hours and we haven¡¯t seen a single person. Furthermore, the last time Langya heaven opened, there were definitely not as many people as this time. Perhaps the appearance of the eternal world caused some changes in Langya heaven?¡±


    that¡¯s all we can do now, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it doesn¡¯t help the current situation. How are we going to find the entrance to the eternal world? if we continue like this, we won¡¯t be able to find it even when the immortal land closes.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t find it, no one else can either. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Feini was optimistic. If worse comes to worst, I¡¯ll just cultivate here for a few months until the immortal realm closes. That won¡¯t be a waste of time.¡±


    Not only was the spiritual energy in Langya heaven rich, but there was also the aura of the heavenly Phoenix, which made Fei Ni feel very comfortable. She could even vaguely touch the barrier of martial arts. If she calmed down and cultivated hard, she might be able to break through the barrier and enter divine transcendence.


    ¡°What a silly girl,¡± qu Hongyan sighed.¡±It¡¯s none of our business if others can find it, but it¡¯ll be a loss if we can¡¯t.¡± In terms of cultivation, even if there is the aura of the heavenly Phoenix here, how can it compare to Yanwu, which is full of the ten rules?¡±


    there¡¯s no other way now, ¡± Yunxiao said. how many targets are there left on the test device? ¡± Let¡¯s look for them one by one. It seems that we¡¯ll have to rely on luck for this trip to Langya heaven.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A white light flashed between his eyebrows, and a golden beam shot out.


    A figure appeared in front of him, it was a young man with sword-shaped eyebrows and Starry Eyes, it was Ye Fan, he shouted: ¡± big brother Yunxiao.


    Ye Fan? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. Ye Fan? ¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s strange actions made him uncertain of the identity of the person in front of him, but that voice and appearance, it was most likely Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan nodded,¡±it¡¯s me.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at him with his divine sense and found that he was already a seven-stars Martial Emperor. His speed was amazing, but there seemed to be something inexplicable about Ye Fan, which was related to ye Nantian and Noah¡¯s ship.


    Back then, Gu Qing Qing and ye Nantian both went to the eternal world. Now that Gu Qing Qing appeared, Ye Fan came out from his closed door cultivation. He must have been influenced by ye Nantian.


    And looking at Ye Fan, it seemed like he didn¡¯t know about the space storm that led him to the demon sealing land. If so, it must be ye Nantian himself who crossed the river on Noah¡¯s boat.


    He had heard from Gu Qingqing on the five Cloud Mountain that ye Nantian could last six hours in the void extreme immortal state. No one could surpass him in the past one hundred thousand years, which showed how powerful he was.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come out of seclusion?¡± Yunxiao asked tentatively.


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion, he nodded: ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I suddenly felt worried, so I came out of seclusion.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. It seemed that since the appearance of Noah¡¯s ship, Ye fan¡¯s, and even his, fate had been changed under ye Nantian¡¯s vague guidance.


    He asked,¡±missed?¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Fan shook his head, he said in confusion: ¡± I am not sure. It is like there is something I can not let go of and I have to go there. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the Northwest.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He knew that the direction was most likely related to the eternal world. ¡°You should¡¯ve missed him long ago. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Fan was taken aback, and the others did not understand either, but they did not ask any questions. Instead, several beams of light flew up and followed behind Yunxiao.


    big brother Yunxiao, wait! Take my Noah¡¯s ship!


    Ye Fan released the divine boat, and everyone entered, turning into a stream of light and disappearing.


    A few days later, on a vast ocean with no end in sight, a floating island stood in the middle of the ocean, like a star in the sky.


    Tall mountains rose from the ground and ancient trees filled the island. It was verdant and lush, and giant leaves covered the sky and the earth. It was like a paradise as it wandered in the spiritual liquid.


    The Noah¡¯s ship stopped above the island.


    ¡°Is this the realm of everlasting life?¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. Through the giant leaves on the island, she could see a strange flower blooming all over the island. It had five petals and the pistil was like silk, emitting a fragrance.


    Ye fan¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, he said awkwardly: ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but the concern in my heart led me here.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter whether we are in the eternal world or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. at least we are not alone anymore. I have already seen a few old friends.


    Everyone was shocked. The ancient trees on the island seemed to have the effect of blocking divine sense. Although they could not completely block it, they were greatly reduced. They could only vaguely see the five-petaled flowers that bloomed all over the island.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Yunxiao rose into the air and flew toward the center of the island.


    The rest of the people followed closely. Ye Fan also hurriedly put away Noah¡¯s ship and followed behind everyone.


    Flying under the leaves that covered the sky, he discovered that there were actually ruins of buildings on the island. Only broken walls were left, and it was unknown how many years had passed.


    Qu Hongyan and the others soon discovered that there were people in front of them. In a large area of ancient ruins, several figures were flashing, as if they were looking for something.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The few figures in the ancient site also sensed that someone was coming. They immediately gathered together and became vigilant.


    ¡°Brother Yi Qian, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Yunxiao landed in the ruins first. His eyes flickered as he looked at the few men in front of him.


    The first person was Wan Yiqian, the master of the ten thousand treasures building. The other people were also familiar to him. They were Jue Tianhan, the master of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa, mu Zhuang, the master of the MU family, mu Jie, and a few other experts from the two sects.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord mu Zhuang, elder mu Jie, and Lord Jue Tianhan to be here as well.¡±


    Yunxiao greeted them one by one courteously. He had met most of the experts from Dragon Tooth villa and the MU family, so they nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was stunned. Never in her dreams did she expect to see Yunxiao.


    At the same time, he also saw the subtle change in the expressions of qu Hongyan and the others. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, what a coincidence. How did you guys get here?¡±


    ¡°What? young master Yunxiao wasn¡¯t invited by the 1000 Lords? did you come here by accident?¡± mu Zhuang asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao saw Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression, but he pretended not to see it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be so fated with you all.¡±


    Wan Yiqian obviously didn¡¯t believe him. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much of a coincidence?¡± He looked at the people behind him, but he couldn¡¯t see anything.


    there¡¯s no story without coincidences, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. by the way, what are brother Yiqian and Lord mu Zhuang doing on this Island? ¡± Other than the abundant spiritual Qi, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about this place.¡±


    Although he did not believe that Yunxiao had come by chance, he knew that his plan could not be hidden now that he had appeared. So, he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s really a coincidence. This older brother also needs younger brother Feiyang¡¯s help!¡±

 Chapter 1936 - 1936 Chapter 1936-Emperor pill tower

    1936 Chapter 1936-Emperor pill tower


    ¡°Oh? Brother Yiqian must be joking. With the Dragon Tooth villa and the MU clan, there are very few things in the world that can¡¯t be done.¡±


    Yunxiao said calmly.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on, so he couldn¡¯t just agree to it.


    If Wan Yiqian was the leader of the merchant Union, he would not be careless in his calculations. The entire overseas aristocratic families were now tied to his warship. Such a person was definitely not simple.


    ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s a good thing!¡±


    Wan Yi Qian smiled mysteriously and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, do you still remember the Jade Pavilion?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. There were tens of thousands of books in the Jade Pavilion, and there were vast divine powers. He had obtained his heaven-peeking eye technique from them, so how could he not remember it?


    Qu Hongyan muttered,¡±the Jade Pavilion seems to have its own spirituality. Although it¡¯s in the heaven of Langya, not everyone can meet it.¡± Even if they were lucky enough to encounter it, they might not be able to obtain even a little bit of its magical power. The one thousand Lords mentioned the Jade Pavilion. Could it be on this Island?¡±


    Wan Yiqian smiled. Anyone who saw qu Hongyan would be in a good mood. He said, ¡± ¡°The Jade Pavilion isn¡¯t on this Island, but there are things on this Island that aren¡¯t inferior to the Jade Pavilion,¡±


    ¡°Something that¡¯s not weaker than the Jade Pavilion? This is impossible!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn, and he did not believe it.


    The existence of the Jade Pavilion had been haunting him for a long time. It seemed to contain countless magical powers. It was good to go to the eternal world this time in Langya heaven. Even if he could not, it was a great opportunity to enter the Jade Pavilion again.


    Qu Hongyan also frowned. Although she did not say it clearly, she obviously did not believe it.


    Wan Yi Qian laughed and said,¡±brother Feiyang, do you know the background of the Jade Pavilion?.¡±


    brother Yiqian? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. do you know? ¡±


    There were very few records about Langya heaven. He had read through the ancient books of various sects. The sea of soul formation and the divine cloud Palace were almost close to the Holy region, but he could hardly find any clues, not to mention the mysterious Jade Pavilion.


    Jue Tianhan, mu Zhuang, and the others also perked up their ears to listen.


    Wan Yi Qian opened his sleeves and chuckled. He explained with a proud expression, ¡± the full name of the Jade Pavilion is ¡®Jade Book Pavilion¡¯, and a divine item is sealed here, called¡¯ Emperor pill tower¡¯.


    ¡°Emperor pill tower!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart tightened. As the name implied, and if it was on par with the Jade Book Pavilion, then ¡­


    Yunxiao was a little stunned. could it be a Pavilion that contains countless medicinal pills? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian stroked his beard and said slowly, ¡± according to the meaning of the words, it should be. This heaven of Langya is a place where treasures are gathered. The world only knows of the Jade Book Pavilion, but they don¡¯t know of the Emperor pill tower, heavenly treasure Pavilion, and the heavy equipment tower.


    This was the first time they had heard of these things, but their hearts were beating fast.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes narrowed and she asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°These things have never been recorded in the Scriptures. How did Sir one thousand know about them?¡±


    Wan Yiqian smiled and said,¡±Scriptures are just a kind of inheritance, but how much can they really record?¡± To tell you the truth, besides the natural moat ocean, myriad treasures store has the most comprehensive information about Langya heaven, and we¡¯ve never stopped studying it since we were established.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. can you share the research results with us? ¡±


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was extremely proud and said, ¡± I¡¯m sure everyone has already guessed that this Langya heaven was indeed a sect a long time ago. It was extremely glorious and all-encompassing.


    sect? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. is it really a sect? ¡± Even in ancient times, such a grand move should have shaken the world, so why are there so few records?¡±


    Qu Hongyan suddenly said, ¡± the great Dao is invisible. The truly powerful existence is the invisible hope voice. I¡¯m afraid this is the case with Langya heaven.


    Wan Yiqian praised, ¡± Palace Master Hongyan is right. I¡¯ve also searched through ancient books and history. I can¡¯t even find a single word or two about Langya heaven. However, everything in the celestial realm showed how strong the sect was back then. If you want to open the eternal world, you must break the four restrictions, which are the places that seal the Jade Book Pavilion, Emperor pill tower, heavenly treasure Pavilion, and the heavy equipment tower. In the past, everyone has only seen the Jade Book Pavilion because the other three places are still sealed.¡±


    Jue Tianhan replied, ¡± I don¡¯t care about that. Since we¡¯ve found the Emperor pill tower, let¡¯s open it first. Who knows? we might be able to obtain tens of millions of Supreme-grade pills.


    Yunxiao said suspiciously, ¡± even if the Emperor pill tower appears, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for us to obtain all of them. Just like the Jade Book Pavilion, there are also many restrictions inside. If we are fated to obtain one, we will be transported out.


    haha, this item was originally obtained by the fated. Brother Feiyang, don¡¯t be too greedy.


    Wan Yiqian, on the other hand, looked at the broken walls around him and said, ¡± I¡¯ve also made an appointment with a few other reclusive aristocratic families. Brother Feiyang, you¡¯ll have to deal with them, ¡± he said with a worried expression.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Yin Hui and Jing Qi?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough.¡±


    Wan Yiqian coughed twice in embarrassment and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you can put aside your past grudges and look forward together.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, but it was extremely cold, which made Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart sink.


    brother Yiqian, ¡± Yunxiao said. why don¡¯t I let you and ding Shan put an end to your enmity and take over the Business Alliance together? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t answer. This was obviously impossible. How could he swallow the anger in his chest?


    ¡°Then, for the sake of my brother, how about we put aside our old grudges for the time being and settle this after the trip to Langya heaven?¡± he asked worriedly.


    Yunxiao was extremely displeased as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Elder brother, aren¡¯t you being too nosy?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was also depressed. Yunxiao had never disrespected him like this, and he did not know what to do for a moment.


    On the contrary, the island was quiet, and no one made a sound.


    Mu Jie said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, you injured Yin Hui before he entered the country. It¡¯s still unknown if he can make it to this Island. Even if he can, Jing Qi is the only one who can make it.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± Jing Qi is here.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They spread out their divine senses, but they couldn¡¯t find any clues at all. They all revealed suspicious expressions.


    Yunxiao looked up, his eyes cold as he snorted, ¡± ¡°Jing Qi, since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t even think about leaving this Island alive.¡±


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The towering ancient trees in the surroundings suddenly turned deathly white, turning into dust when the wind blew. The sun shone directly down, and the entire ruins became bright.


    The five-petaled flowers on the ground also withered under the White poison, turning into mud in an instant.


    The corpse poison was still spreading on the ancient trees, with Yunxiao and the others as the center. It did not stop until it spread for hundreds of miles.


    The entire island¡¯s appearance changed drastically in just a few breaths. Looking down from the sky, it looked like a bald patch.


    Wan Yiqian and the others were shocked, and only then did they believe that Jing Qi was nearby, and they could not help but be even more afraid of Yunxiao.


    Under the sunlight, the sky seemed to be a bit dazzling. After a brief moment, a figure appeared in the sky, carrying a long golden coffin on his back.


    where¡¯s di ye? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. where¡¯s di ye? ¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s face was sallow and unsightly. He stared at Yunxiao resentfully for a while before he slowly suppressed his anger and said, ¡± The name of a heaven¡¯s chosen is red. Li Yunxiao, are you running away from something? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold light shot out of them like a blade, almost piercing Jing Qi¡¯s body.


    But Jing Qi stood there expressionlessly like a dry corpse. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the look in his eyes at all. Instead, he laughed and said, ¡± hehe, you¡¯re still unwilling to acknowledge the identity of the Lord celestial.


    Yunxiao restrained his killing intent and secretly blamed himself for being too impulsive and exposing his emotions. After calming down, he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°No matter who the heavenly being is, we have to end this.¡±


    ¡°If I meet the Lord, I¡¯ll definitely tell him,¡± Jing Qi said.


    A killing intent flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you will never see him again!¡±


    His entire body gushed out with lightning and his hands quickly formed hand seals. The lightning energy flickered like a water screen and also like flames leaping in the air.


    Jing Qi got into a fighting stance and didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Suddenly, his heart moved. He turned around and exclaimed.


    A lightning giant had appeared behind him without him knowing. It grabbed the heavenly hammer with one hand and smashed it down. The entire clear sky instantly turned into a sea of thunder and lightning. Countless lightning power poured down with the hammer.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Although that hammer strike was dangerous, it couldn¡¯t hurt Jing Qi. But he didn¡¯t want to waste his strength. He turned his feet and turned into a light to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Thunder giant¡¯s hammer missed, and the terrifying lightning energy struck the ground, spreading in all directions and burning all the plants on the island to ashes.


    brother Feiyang, stop! Wan Yiqian exclaimed. don¡¯t destroy the ruins!


    Yunxiao would not listen to him. In a flash, he appeared in front of Jing Qi, and the red sword fell down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A ravine was cut open in the sky. Jing Qi couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. His fists, which were covered with a white light, met the attack head-on.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two forces collided. Jing Qi was swallowed by the sword light in an instant. His whole body was burned by the ice fiend Heart Flame, and he groaned in pain.


    Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    He was a little panicked. It had only been three days, and the gap between them had become so great that he couldn¡¯t even take a single sword strike from his opponent. He hurriedly opened the coffin on his back and let the fiendish spirit corpse out.


    The corpse puppet¡¯s face was ruddy, which made it look more like a living person. Its eyes rolled and it repeatedly struck out its palms. The corpse Qi was like rolling waves, hitting the heart Flame on Jing Qi¡¯s body, but it couldn¡¯t be extinguished.


    Li Yunxiao, take care of this fire puppet!


    Jing Qi was panicking. The ice fiend Heart Flame was not only burning his body, but also his power, which was directly penetrating his soul.


    for an evil creature like you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. burning you to ashes in this fire is the best ending.


    Jing Qi was sweating all over. The fire was so intense that it was almost impossible to resist.


    The corpse puppet seemed to be affected by the pain in Jing Qi¡¯s heart. It flew up into the sky with a long roar and slapped out with a palm that was half an acre in size.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Rotten things should have returned to nothingness long ago. I¡¯ll use this fire to ferry you to the other side.¡±

 Chapter 1937 - 1937 Chapter 1937-bury the hatchet

    1937 Chapter 1937-bury the hatchet


    Under the infusion of the demonic Qi, the red sword killer kept jumping out flames, trying to condense into lotus flowers. However, with great effort, the flames still spread out, and eventually weakened.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change, he frowned.


    Back when mo PU had seized his true fiend dharma body under the thirty-three heavens seal, he had lost 90% of his fiend vitality. When he had struck out with his sword earlier, he had completely exhausted his fiend vitality.


    This was the first time in a few years that such a situation had occurred. Without the power of devil essence, it was very difficult to stimulate the power of the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    Yunxiao snorted gloomily, then poured his energy into the sword. Immediately, a bright sword light shone out, and the sky was filled with sword intent.


    ¡°Demon slaying!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    As soon as the sword technique was used, the white light shot into the sky and pierced through the fiendish God corpse puppet¡¯s giant palm with a bang. Countless sharp wind and sword intent wreaked havoc around the wound, constantly tearing it open.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm force fell around Yunxiao, destroying most of the vegetation on the island and leaving a huge pit in its place.


    The entire Island was shaken by the palm, and a ¡± boom ¡± came from the bottom, like the roar of the sea.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s head was full of cold sweat and he almost cried out, ¡± ¡°Stop! You two, stop!¡± He was so anxious that he was pacing around. He looked at the people around him and said,¡±Quickly think of a way to stop them. Otherwise, this Island will be completely finished. The Emperor pill tower will be finished as well!¡±


    Mu Zhuang and Jue Tianhan were also worried, but since Yunxiao had already taken action, they were afraid that they would not listen to him.


    Qu Hongyan was indifferent and said with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t worry, master one thousand. Jing Qi won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    Wan Yiqian, mu Zhuang, and the others were all shocked. They knew Jing Qi¡¯s strength very well, and with the addition of the fiendish corpse puppet, it would be very difficult to defeat him. But, he was suppressed by Yunxiao with only a few moves, and it seemed that he was still at ease.


    How long had it been since the fight for the natural moat token between the hidden families? This improvement was simply too frightening.


    Mu Zhuang and the others all had their own thoughts as they looked up at the sky with solemn expressions. If Jing Qi was killed, it would be a great shock to their hidden families.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s body trembled, and they all looked in one direction.


    After being pierced by Yunxiao¡¯s palm, The Fiend corpse puppet let out a shrill cry, but it did not attack again. Instead, it returned to Jing Qi¡¯s side in a flash.


    The ice fiend Heart Flame on Jing Qi¡¯s body was also gradually extinguished, but his body was smoking and much more charred.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face turned cold. He held the sword killer in front of him and looked at it vigilantly.


    A person slowly walked out from behind Jing Qi. A bright red flower was embroidered on a long white coat. Xiao Hong¡¯s face had lost a lot of childishness and looked even more beautiful.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao.¡±


    She opened her mouth and called out, with a little girl¡¯s childishness.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Your Excellency,¡± Jing Qi hurriedly turned around and said.


    Xiao Hong waved her hand, signaling Jing Qi to leave.


    Jing Qi quickly put the corpse puppet back into the coffin and landed on the island. He placed the Golden coffin on the ground and sat cross-legged on it to heal his injuries.


    Xiao Hong looked at Yunxiao and said faintly, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, you still can¡¯t forget what happened last time? I really don¡¯t want to be enemies with big brother. I hope big brother can stand on my side.¡±


    Yunxiao stood with the sword in his hand and said frankly, ¡± ¡°Sure. As long as you stay by my side and let me kill di ye in your body, you will no longer be my enemy. You will be Xiao Hong.¡±


    Xiao Hong shook her head in disappointment and said,¡±I¡¯ve always been Xiao Hong. Di ye has never changed anything.¡± From Haitian town to now, I¡¯ve always been me. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never understood me, brother.¡±


    She looked a little sad as she stroked her hair like a girl, which made mu Zhuang and the others feel strange. They felt that this heaven expert in front of them was a completely different face from the one they were familiar with.


    In fact, everyone had a different face and corresponded to different people.


    Yunxiao stared at her for a while before he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to talk about between us.¡±


    what? ¡± Xiao Hong was a little angry. brother, do you still want to go against the sky Alliance? ¡±


    as long as the heaven Alliance doesn¡¯t make an enemy of me, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of thought, ¡± from today on, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.


    After saying this, he put down the grudges from the battle at sea.


    After all, the heaven Alliance was very powerful. Even if he was in a life-and-death situation, he might not be able to kill Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong frowned, as if she was unsure.


    When Yunxiao saw her look, he sneered, ¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re still not satisfied with this result?¡±


    Xiao Hong sighed. it¡¯s not that I¡¯m dissatisfied. It¡¯s just that the magic stone sword in brother Wanwan¡¯s hands is very important to me. Can you give it to me on some conditions? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he scolded, ¡± ¡°If you have such an idea, the sky Alliance will be in danger.¡±


    Xiao Hong placed her hands behind her back, acting like a superior, and said, ¡± everything in the world has a price. I believe there must be something more precious than the magic stone sword that brother doesn¡¯t have. Maybe I can find it and trade it.


    at least I can¡¯t think of it now, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s wait until I think of it one day.


    ¡°AI.¡±


    Xiao Hong sighed deeply, looking very lonely. Her face was filled with a maturity that shouldn¡¯t be present at her age. if brother still refuses to give it to me, perhaps Xiao Hong will have to take the risk and return to the devil realm.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and a murderous aura immediately burst out of his body. With a swish, a sword beam broke through the air, stirring up a white light and stabbing toward Xiao Hong¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Xiao Hong raised his hand unhurriedly and pinched the tip of the sword between his fingers. His brows furrowed deeply as he said sadly, ¡± ¡°Brother, you still want to kill me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light as he said coldly, ¡± this sword is called the red Slayer. It was originally meant to kill you.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face flashed with anger. She tapped her finger on the sword, and the sword made a ¡°Chi¡± sound and shook a few times.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was extremely stable. Sword Qi surged out and instantly condensed into a Sea of Swords, with countless sword shadows covering Xiao Hong.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Sea of Swords suddenly exploded, and the sword waves were jolted thousands of feet away. A white light shot into the sky, and the long dress embroidered with bright red flowers fluttered in the air.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was cold as she looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t you say to let go of the past?¡±


    you can¡¯t open the gate of the demonic realm! Yunxiao cried out.


    Xiao Hong pondered for a moment and sneered, ¡± this is not up to you to decide. Even if I don¡¯t tear open the crack, someone will do it sooner or later. Xiao Hong has already sensed the power of the demonic realm. It feels very, very close, and it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. Xiao Hong did not look like she was lying.


    Wan Yiqian hurriedly shouted,¡±brother Feiyang, aren¡¯t you being too nosy? since we¡¯ve let bygones be bygones, don¡¯t make trouble anymore.¡± Let¡¯s unearth the Emperor pill tower in peace, so that the people from the natural moat ocean won¡¯t get the first move.¡±


    Xiao Hong stood in the sky, staring at Yunxiao. Her dress fluttered in the wind, and the red flower was bright and beautiful. Neither of them moved, but they felt that they were getting further and further away.


    ¡°Forget it. From now on, you¡¯re on your own,¡±


    When Yunxiao thought of the ancient Devil¡¯s well, the tiandang mountains, and the sealed land of the southern region, he felt a little confused.


    He turned around and flew down. The red sword of death flashed in his hand, and he no longer had the intention to fight.


    Xiao Hong bit her lower lip and nodded seriously. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Xiao Hong will definitely take care of herself.¡±


    ¡°Aiya, that¡¯s right. There are no eternal enemies in this world. Now that we are on this Island, we are friends.¡±


    Wan Yiqian continued to smooth things over, and with a flick of his finger, a golden light landed on the ground and turned into a human chariot with a small golden person leading the way.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any more trouble. Whoever makes a move on this Island is not giving me face. Everyone, attack together.¡±


    He kept talking, but he knew that no one would listen to him. At least, with the strength of Yunxiao and the others, no one would dare to provoke them.


    In the event that thousands of incantation seals were cast into the chariot, the tiny golden person turned half a circle on the chariot, its arms constantly shaking from side to side, and the chariot moved forward.


    Everyone followed the chariot quietly. After the battle just now, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed.


    Qu Hongyan and feini looked at each other and saw something unusual in each other¡¯s eyes. They smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    After the divine fiend corpse puppet¡¯s palm strike, almost half of the entire Island was bald. The finger spirit carriage was flying through the air.


    After a while, the car suddenly stopped. It turned around on the spot, making a ¡± wheel, wheel, wheel ¡± sound.


    ¡°Yes, it must be here!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was overjoyed. She immediately kept the finger spirit carriage and threw out a conical profound level weapon. It fell on the ground like a spinning top and drilled into the ground.


    It was an item used to detect spiritual veins, but the one Wan Qian had thrown out earlier was of a much higher grade. Everyone could feel the fluctuations of origin power in the ground beneath their feet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the ground exploded, and a basin-sized hole appeared on the ground. The profound armament that had just burrowed in jumped out, splitting into four or five pieces.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s something down there.¡±


    Wan Yiqian walked around the hole and saw that it was so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. He took out a sword and shot it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In a breath¡¯s time, there was a cracking sound from below, and then several fragments shot out from different places.


    Wan Yiqian looked at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    Jue Tianhan stroked his chin and said, ¡± there¡¯s obviously a restriction here. Furthermore, it¡¯s extremely powerful. However, it definitely won¡¯t be a problem for us. I suggest that we split the earth open and expose the restriction. That way, we can find a way to break it. ¡±


    Wan Yiqian paced a few steps and asked, ¡± ¡°What does Feiyang think?¡±


    the restrictive spell is very deep, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not impossible to crack the island, but I¡¯m afraid that it will hurt the Emperor pill tower, and it will be difficult to control the force. I suggest that the MU clan use a puppet to go down through this hole and make a decision after exploring the situation.¡±


    ¡°This is a good plan, what does Lord mu Zhuang think?¡± Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes lit up and said happily.

 Chapter 1938 - 1938 Chapter 1938-saving people

    1938 Chapter 1938-saving people


    ¡°Indeed, we should be careful. After all, Langya heaven isn¡¯t as simple as it seems.¡± Mu Zhuang agreed. He summoned an elder of the MU family.


    Without saying a word, the elder stretched out his right palm and flipped it in the air. He dragged a small bronze person in his palm and directly threw it into the hole.


    Then, the elder formed a seal with both hands and pointed forward. A water screen immediately appeared. It was pitch-black, but it kept changing. It was the image that the tiny bronze person saw.


    It was the first time that qu Hongyan, feini, and bu Zi had seen such a magical puppet. They could not help but look amazed and full of curiosity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Everyone could feel the vibration of the tiny bronze man coming from below. The scene on the water screen also stopped moving. It only glowed with red light, and with a flash, the water screen shattered with a ¡± Hua la ¡°.


    The elder¡¯s expression changed slightly. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡± the puppet has been destroyed. The red light is too powerful. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t hurt the barrier even if it cuts the island open.


    Jue Tianhan laughed. haha! That¡¯s easy then. We¡¯ll just split this Island open and save ourselves the trouble!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ground suddenly trembled and the mountains shook. The entire Island trembled violently, and everyone was swaying left and right. However, they were all experts, and none of them left the ground. They stood firmly.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground was instantly torn apart, and a streak of red light soared into the sky, transforming into a massive hand that grabbed at Jue Tianhan.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Jue Tianhan was unable to Dodge in time and was caught in the red light. His entire body was pressed down by the red light, and his hair stood on end as if he had been electrocuted!


    Everyone was shocked. They immediately rushed into the sky and looked down from a height of ten thousand feet.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jue Tianhan raised his head and roared, and a violent power surged out of his body to resist the red light¡¯s suppression. However, he was still extremely shocked. The blood vessels on his body had already burst, and he was soon covered in blood.


    what¡¯s with that hand?!


    Wan Yiqian cried out in alarm, her face filled with panic.


    Jue Tianhan began to tremble under the red light¡¯s suppression. He raised his head with great difficulty to look up at the sky. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but then stopped.


    brother Yiqian, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord Jue Tianhan is asking you for help.


    ¡°Ha, what? No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Wan Yi Qian shivered, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He said, ¡± ¡°With Sir Jue Tianhan¡¯s power, he will definitely be able to resist and escape safely. If it really was for help, it would definitely have called out.¡±


    He wiped his cold sweat and looked down. He couldn¡¯t help but fly a few thousand feet higher, afraid that the red light would come up.


    Jue Tianhan¡¯s strength was not inferior to his, so it would be too dangerous if he were to rush down to save him.


    my Lord, it looks like he can¡¯t hold on any longer. He didn¡¯t scream, which means he can¡¯t speak. Look at his pleading eyes. feini cried out.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s head was full of cold sweat. He looked at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Should we go down and save him?¡±


    Several elders of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa were also horrified and hurriedly begged, ¡± ¡°Please save my sect master!¡±


    The blood on Jue Tianhan¡¯s body had already dyed his clothes red, and he was practically covered in blood. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and he was already reaching his limit.


    Feini rolled her eyes and said in surprise, ¡± you¡¯re the one who invited him here. We don¡¯t even know him, so why would we risk our lives to save him? the person who has the best relationship with him here is you, Lord Wan Yiqian.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    If she was embarrassed, she would look at mu Zhuang, Jing Qi and Xiao Hong awkwardly.


    Mu Zhuang turned his head and said, ¡± although my Mu family and the Dragon Tooth villa are not on bad terms, we are not on good terms either. You want me to risk my life to save him? are you sure Lord Yi Qian is not joking with me? ¡±


    Jing Qi simply hung the Golden coffin in the air and meditated on it to regulate his breathing. He hadn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes flashed with mockery and coldness. She looked down and said slowly, ¡± he refused to join the heaven Alliance. Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s good that he died.


    Wan Yiqian,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    The elders of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa ran around in circles and begged, Master Yi Qian, only you can save the sect master now. Moreover, we were all gathered by you. You can¡¯t just watch us die!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed several times, and he said,¡±don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t sit by and do nothing if anyone is in danger.¡± However, there is one thing you must be clear about. What do you mean by ¡°I gathered them¡±? I can¡¯t just watch them die? Since we¡¯re here to take risks, there will naturally be risks. We must be responsible for our own actions and can¡¯t just push the blame to me every time something goes wrong. Even if I had ten thousand heads, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear this responsibility, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, sir one thousand is right!¡±


    The several elders of the Dragon Tooth villa were sweating profusely and hurriedly said,¡±Please save our sect master!¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Wan Yi Qian responded vaguely and looked at the strange situation below. The red light that condensed the big hand was overflowing from several places in the earth, and it was impossible to cut off the source.


    He touched his chin and thought for a while, then asked, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, how do you think we should save him?¡±


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart. Wan Yiqian did not seem to have any intention of saving him at all, and Jue Tianhan probably could not hold on much longer.


    This was because under his gaze, the amount of blood gushing out of Jue Tianhan¡¯s body was becoming less and less. This meant that it was almost all gone. Moreover, his gaze was becoming dull and lifeless, which meant that his internal organs had suffered extremely serious injuries.


    ¡°This red light must have been congealed from the light of the restriction. We can only attack continuously and break through the light to save Jue Tianhan. Otherwise, there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    Yunxiao analyzed carefully.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Wan Yiqian clapped his hands and praised, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly what elder brother thought, that¡¯s how it should be!¡± He pointed at the elders of the Dragon Tooth villa and said,¡±All of you, go down and attack that red light with all your might!¡±


    ¡°Ah? W-we?¡±


    The few of them were stunned. They looked at each other, and finally, they all looked at Wan Yiqian.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face immediately darkened, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°What, your own sect master is in trouble, and you¡¯re not even willing to do a little bit? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hoping for an outsider to take action? Of course, I¡¯ll definitely help you. You guys go test the power of the red light first, and we¡¯ll act according to the situation.¡±


    The few of them looked at each other and cursed all of Wan Yiqian¡¯s ancestors in their hearts. Then, they braced themselves and swooped down from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    They all took out their profound level weapons and didn¡¯t dare to get too close to the red light. They all attacked from a distance.


    Ripples appeared on the red light, and the entire hand began to become unstable and shake violently.


    At this moment, Jue Tianhan suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He opened his mouth wide and shouted with all his might, ¡± ¡°Save Yingluo, I¡¯m Yingluo¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant hand finally pressed down, instantly crushing Jue Tianhan into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Although everyone had already mentally prepared themselves, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel moved when they saw Jue Tianhan die.


    The few elders of the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa were even more stunned on the spot. When they saw the huge hand suddenly turn and grab them, they were even more scared out of their wits. They couldn¡¯t care less about Jue Tianhan¡¯s death, and suddenly rushed towards the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge hand suddenly exploded in the air, turning into seven or eight hands that flew over. The elders couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and were all caught. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, they were crushed on the spot one by one, exploding into countless pieces of flesh and blood.


    Yunxiao and the others were shocked. When the hand split, they rushed up into the sky and rose thousands of feet higher before they stopped.


    After crushing the people of the Dragon Tooth villa, those hands flew a few circles in the air and then went back underground.


    High up in the sky, everyone felt the strong wind blowing, making their bodies feel cold.


    ¡°This, they all died just like that?¡± Wan Qianqian said in embarrassment. He still could not react in time.


    what a powerful restriction! Yunxiao said with a solemn face. I¡¯m afraid it has already taken form.


    He immediately thought of the formation spirit of the thirty-three heavens seal. It was so strong that he could not contend with it. Although the formation spirit on the island was not as exaggerated, it was still an existence that could crush divine transcendence with one move.


    ¡°What should we do now? should we split the island?¡±


    Wan Yiqian also had no idea. After saying that, she looked down vigilantly. Previously, Jue Tianhan had said that he wanted to destroy the island, but he had been caught by the huge hand formed by the formation spirit.


    Yunxiao said, ¡± of course, we have to split it open. Otherwise, it¡¯s even more impossible to see through the seal. But, we have to control it well. I think the attack range of the seal spirit is limited, about two thousand feet. We should be fine as long as we don¡¯t cross that distance.


    ¡°Two thousand Zhang? It¡¯s so far away!¡±


    Not only Wan Yiqian, but the rest of the people were also shocked.


    it might be further, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. but the effective attack should be 20000 feet at most. With our strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to split that Island from 20000 feet away, right?¡±


    Wan Yiqian chuckled. that¡¯s right. Brother Feiyang¡¯s swordsmanship is unparalleled in the world. It won¡¯t be a problem even if you¡¯re 20000 feet away.


    Yunxiao wanted to refuse. Wan Yiqian¡¯s performance just now really disgusted him. No one wanted to take the risk and make a move, so they just wanted to be A ***********************************************


    However, on second thought, it was just a matter of using a sword. There was no need to get into a conflict with him. After all, the two of them were still in a harmonious relationship on the surface.


    Moreover, time was limited, and the gains did not make up for the losses.


    ¡°Alright, let me do it.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his sword, stared at the huge island, and slashed down with a sword technique.


    According to the texture of the rocks on the island, he estimated the strength of the attack. The White sword light fell and directly cut into the ground.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground was instantly cut open and a huge gap spread in two directions. The island was torn apart in a state visible to the naked eye.


    Suddenly, a red light shot out from the crack, making an even more intense sound. It broke through all of the sword Qi and shot into the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth-shattering shaking continued for a while before it gradually stopped.


    The red light reached four to five thousand feet into the sky, but its energy was already extremely weak, and its effective attack range was indeed about two thousand feet.

 Chapter 1939 - 1939 Xin kuilis flaming light

    1939 Xin kuili¡¯s flaming light


    The shaking continued for a while before it calmed down. A huge crack appeared in the center of the island, like a piece of Jade being broken apart, revealing the heart inside. There was a light swaying, reflecting the surrounding sea water red.


    Yunxiao looked down with his magical spirit eyes and saw a building shaking in the red light, which was vaguely visible but not real.


    His heart began to heat up, and he licked his dry lips. If there really were medicinal pills left, it was extremely possible that there were level ten divine pills, which would be of great benefit to his current cultivation.


    ¡°The red light is still there, how do we break the restriction and enter?¡± mu Zhuang asked.


    ¡°This red light reminds me of something. Have you all heard of the xinkui li flame?¡±


    Qu Hongyan had been silent the whole time, but she slowly spoke out her inner thoughts.


    one of the few mutated true fires most suitable for alchemy? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is it the xinkui flame? ¡± He immediately understood and said, ¡± ¡°This red light is the burning light formed by the Xin Kui Li flame true fire!¡±


    Qu Hongyan glanced at Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s my guess, but I can¡¯t be sure. If Feiyang also thinks so, then he¡¯s right.¡±


    no wonder it¡¯s so powerful, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. it¡¯s actually a mutated true fire that has been cultivated into a blazing light. I can vaguely see a building emerging in the light, but it¡¯s beyond my reach.


    that building has been nurtured in the blazing light for many years, ¡± qu Hongyan said. if there really is an elixir, the effect will be heaven-defying.


    These words immediately made everyone¡¯s heart burn with passion, and they were all tempted.


    Wan Yiqian swallowed his saliva and said eagerly, ¡± ¡°Palace Master Hongyan, do you have a way to break the blazing light?¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled and shook her head, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to ask Feiyang about this alchemy.¡±


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao, only to see him holding his chin in his hand and pondering silently, almost losing his patience.


    Wan Yiqian said anxiously,¡±brother Feiyang, quickly think of a solution. The cooked duck is right in front of you.¡± If we let the people from the natural moat ocean come, we¡¯ll at least get half of the benefits.¡±


    Xiaohong, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°That blazing light is, after all, a fire of the five elements. Brother has The Fiend ice Heart Flame, which can¡¯t be hurt by any fire. Why don¡¯t you release the heart Flame? with the spiritual item¡¯s level, it can break the alchemy fire.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± eighty to ninety percent of my devil essence has been forcibly taken away by someone, so I can¡¯t control too much of the power of the heart Flame at the moment. The alchemy fire and Zhonglou coexisted for countless years and have complemented each other. They have long been sentient. This little heart Flame is not enough.


    ¡°What? Who is it?¡±


    Xiao Hong cried out involuntarily. Her voice was so sharp that it pierced through the sky. Her face was filled with shock and anger. who has the strength to snatch away the demonic Qi in big brother¡¯s body? ¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, not wanting to talk too much about it. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, you¡¯ll find out sooner or later.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression turned sharp and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°In this world, other than me, no one else is qualified to steal my brother¡¯s devil essence. I will definitely find that person and make him wish he was dead!¡±


    Yunxiao was not happy to hear that, so he did not bother to argue with her. Instead, he looked down and said, ¡± speaking of level suppression, I have thought of a way to break it, but I don¡¯t know if it will work. I have to verify what I have in mind first.


    hurry up! Wan Yiqian said impatiently. quickly verify it!


    feini, ¡± Yunxiao turned around and said, ¡± try using your Heavenly Phoenix Fire.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Fei Ni responded. When Xiao Hong mentioned the level suppression, she was already eager to try.


    A red light flashed in front of everyone. Feini spread her arms and activated the primordial fire in her body. Immediately, Half the Sky turned into a sea of fire, dyeing the vast blue sky red.


    An ancient sound rang out in the fire, and the true shadow of the heavenly Phoenix gradually condensed above the sea of fire. Its nine-colored tail wings flapped once, and it swooped down towards the island.


    With the descent of the heavenly Phoenix true flame, the blazing light on the island seemed to become somewhat violent. The entire Island rumbled as if it was about to be shattered by the blazing light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, a red light shot out from the crack. Xin kuili¡¯s flaming light turned into a huge fist shadow, trying to break through the suppression of the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s sea of fire.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist light hit the true shadow of the celestial Phoenix, and the two flames exploded at the same time, turning into a terrifying vortex. The light and fire intertwined and kept rushing up, shattering the sea of fire in the sky.


    Countless rays of light and flames shattered from the horizon, like meteors falling into the sea but not extinguished, burning the entire sea.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he teleported down into the crack.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was startled by his action, and her heart was in her mouth. But she knew that Yunxiao knew what he was doing, so she could only call out to him with concern.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, you can¡¯t keep it for yourself!¡±


    The people from the heaven Alliance narrowed their eyes and locked their divine senses on Yunxiao, trying to see what he was doing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s skin was covered with a thin layer of water, which was the water element of heaven and earth. It protected him from being burned by the flame, and he rushed into the crack and headed toward the building.


    With his wondrous spell spiritual eye, he saw that the building was like an exquisite Pagoda. It wasn¡¯t tall, only having three floors, but it was extremely exquisite. At the top, there was an ancient golden word ¡°Emperor¡± written on it, and red light kept flashing around it.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    He was overjoyed. His guess was right.


    It wasn¡¯t the Xin kuili flames that had spirituality, it was the Emperor pill tower!


    All of a sudden, the light and fire that filled the sky exploded. Xin kuili¡¯s flames and the heavenly Phoenix genuine fire separated in an instant. The red light that filled the sky fell rapidly and gathered into the crack.


    The red flames gathered in the sky and transformed into feini¡¯s real body. Her face was a little pale and she spat out a large mouthful of blood. Her vital essence had been injured.


    ¡°Little sister feini, how is it?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was worried about the crack and feini¡¯s injury, so she flew to her side and asked with concern.


    Fei Ni shook her head. the injuries are under control. It¡¯s not a big deal. However, the flaming light is really powerful. A look of fear flashed in her eyes. She was still a little scared now.¡±If the heavenly Phoenix genuine fire¡¯s level was not higher than this, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on.¡±


    Qu Hongyan took out a Jade box and opened it. There was a green jade pill inside. She handed it to feini and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Take this pill and you¡¯ll be able to recover in six hours.¡±


    It was obvious that the spiritual pill was extraordinary. Not to mention that it could heal injuries within six hours. Not only did the effect shock Fei Ni, but the people of the heaven Alliance also looked over with envy.


    Especially Jing Qi, whose face was pale. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow. A fanatical look appeared in his eyes, but it only lasted for a moment.


    At this time, who dared to touch Yunxiao¡¯s woman? not to mention Yunxiao, even qu Hongyan, no one dared to say that they could win.


    Feini was extremely touched and hurriedly declined, ¡± ¡°This item is too precious. Sister, quickly put it away. Don¡¯t waste It On Me.¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled and said,¡±what are you saying? how can it be a waste?¡± Since you don¡¯t want to use it now, you can keep it. Maybe it will come in handy when the time comes. The divine cloud Palace has accumulated a lot of panaceas, and even if I eat panaceas for my meals, I won¡¯t be able to finish them in my lifetime.¡±


    Feini was amused by her words and knew that this was a kind gesture from qu Hongyan, so she no longer declined. She kept it and bowed, ¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled. In her opinion, since feini was Yunxiao¡¯s woman, she had the responsibility to take care of her.


    After Fei Ni had stabilized her injuries, she looked down worriedly and said, ¡± ¡°That flame light is extremely powerful. If husband continues like this, will he die?¡±


    Qu Hongyan put a finger to her lips, shook her head slightly, and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Feiyang never does anything stupid. If he really encounters danger that he can¡¯t overcome, he will definitely come up first.¡±


    She spoke with a relaxed expression, which made feini feel more at ease.


    But when she turned around and looked down, her eyes were full of worry.


    ¡°Elder Hao, are you able to see the situation below?¡± mu Zhuang turned around and asked.


    Mu Jie¡¯s eyes turned green and flickered with a demonic light. They were even more powerful than when she was in the Black Tortoise Star Palace in the borderline mountain. She looked at the crack in the middle of the island.


    After a while, the green eyes turned red.


    Mu Jie closed her eyes and adjusted her breathing before opening them again. She bitterly said,¡±The flaming light was too strong, and it burned the power of my spirit eye. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have a false eye, I would¡¯ve been blind if I were to forcefully spy on you like this.¡±


    he¡¯s so powerful? ¡± mu Zhuang was shocked. then we can only wait. I hope Yunxiao is fine.


    Wan Yiqian was a little restless. He also sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I hope brother Feiyang won¡¯t take the Emperor pill tower for himself.¡±


    Upon hearing this, qu Hongyan and Fei NI¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and anger and coldness flashed in their eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this place wasn¡¯t suitable for fighting, he would have directly turned hostile and beaten Wan Yiqian up.


    Inside the crack, the spirit of the Emperor pill tower sensed that someone was approaching and fled into the depths of the crack in a flash.


    At the same time, countless flames fell back into the crack like a waterfall, then shrank into a ball and shot at Yunxiao.


    The water elemental energy covering his skin suddenly became much thinner, as if it was about to dry up.


    Yunxiao chased after the Emperor pill tower and strode into the abyss. At the same time, he made an incantation gesture with one hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Come out!¡±


    A strong wind burst out of its body and formed a wind barrier. The crocodile turned into a mini-form and lay on Yunxiao¡¯s right shoulder, its eyes red.


    Although it isolated the hot air, the red light was after all the light after fire spirit. Even the immemorial astral wind could not block all of it. Many of them still passed through and turned into countless red illusory blades.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he clenched his fists and threw out a wave of golden fist shadows, which hit the illusory blades and exploded them one by one.


    The crocodile on his right shoulder suddenly darted out and turned into a huge wind blade, directly piercing through the barrier he had set up and slashing forward!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The new fire light was suddenly split apart, and a vacuum passage was cut through the entire crack.


    In an instant, Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and flashed up the passage, catching up with the Emperor pill tower. A powerful pressure of artifact storage rolled over.


    There were small holes on the eight sides of the tower that were spitting out flames. It was the Emperor pill true fire, the xinkui li flame!

 Chapter 1940 - 1940 Chapter 1940-everlasting friendship

    1940 Chapter 1940-everlasting friendship


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    A red light flashed above the Emperor pill tower and true fire spurted out from all eight holes. It condensed into a ferocious beast in the sky. It was as strong as an ox and had a back like a Toad. It opened its mouth and spat out a line of fire.


    Yunxiao patted the crocodile, and it immediately transformed into a tall and mighty giant spirit. With a loud roar, it spat out a strong wind and rushed up.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Wind and Fire collided, and the two elemental powers eroded each other. Under the bombardment of the squall, the flames burst out like fireworks, and the entire abyss was in chaos.


    The flaming monster let out a roar and charged down from the top of the Emperor pill tower. Its body expanded in the wind as it pounced towards the giant spirit!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The astral wind giant spirit was scattered by the monster, but it didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it condensed into countless crescent-shaped wind blades and fell on the monster¡¯s body like a wind net. It made a sizzling sound and slashed out countless flames.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster roared again and again. Too much of its body had been cut off, and its body was half its original size. Its two front palms kept slapping the surroundings, dispersing the wind blades.


    At the moment the gale attacked, Yunxiao flashed up and landed in front of the Emperor pill tower. Looking at the exquisite building, he stepped over with joy.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Emperor pill tower suddenly started to spin and spurted out countless flaming lights again like thousands of Spears.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a pill furnace, and you¡¯re so mischievous!¡±


    Yunxiao did not avoid the flames. Instead, he stretched out his hand, and a white light flew out of his palm. Then, the cauldron of mountain and river broke through the air and grew larger in the wind.


    The rivers, mountains, rivers, sun, moon, stars, insects, fish, birds, and beasts engraved on the cauldron¡¯s body all came to life and emitted the power of the world.


    Tens of thousands of Xin-kuili flames suddenly turned blurry, as if space had been compressed, causing all the light to distort. They flew toward the cauldron of mountain and river and actually shot into the body of the cauldron. They disappeared in a flash.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. Although the xinkui li flame was a mutated fire element, it had turned into an alchemy fire after countless years of nurturing by the Emperor pill tower, and it was now directly absorbed by the cauldron of mountain and river.


    Besides, Yunxiao could clearly sense the cauldron of mountain and river emitting a joyful and thirsty sound, as if it had not absorbed enough.


    ¡°How much you can eat is up to you. Go!¡±


    Yunxiao lifted the cauldron up and let it fly out on its own, spinning and crashing into the Emperor pill tower.


    The Emperor pill tower itself was only an alchemy cauldron. After many years, it had gained sentience and immediately felt the pressure of the cauldron of mountain and river. It was so frightened that it fled hurriedly and escaped into the abyss.


    The bull-shaped monster seemed to have sensed the fear of the Emperor pill tower. It no longer cared about fighting with the astral winds and turned into a long line of fire as it rushed over.


    ¡°You came just in time!¡±


    Yunxiao teleported to the cauldron of mountain and river and sent countless incantation seals into it. The power of the world spun out, emitting a bright light that shone on the line of fire, trapping it and making it unable to move after it revealed its true form.


    tsk tsk, a ten-thousand-year-old alchemy fire. Even if the Emperor pill tower runs away, this trip will be worth it!


    He suddenly opened the cauldron lid. That world power suddenly whirled, and the monster was directly squeezed into a line of fire, sucked into the large cauldron.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao put the lid back on and sent several incantation seals into the cauldron. All the light was immediately sucked into the cauldron, and it began to refine the xinkui flame.


    The crocodile also turned back to its mini form and lay on his shoulder, looking at the cauldron with its Scarlet eyes.


    When the flame in the cauldron calmed down, Yunxiao took it back into his body, but the Emperor pill tower was gone.


    The bottom of the abyss was an endless sea. The Emperor pill tower had sunk into it and disappeared without a trace.


    this xinkui li flame has been in contact with the elixir dispensary for ten thousand years. Their auras have long been connected. I want to refine this flame and I will definitely be able to sense the location of the Emperor pill dispensary.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said to himself, ¡± ¡°I wonder if we have enough time.¡±


    Langya heaven had been open for several months, but the space this time was extremely vast, and it was difficult to find the end even after several months.


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to fate.¡±


    He was quite indifferent to it. At least after he took back the Xin Kui Li flame, this trip was not in vain.


    Although the xinkui flame was one of the most suitable true flames for alchemy and was extremely rare, Yunxiao would not value it so much.


    This was because not only did the xinkui li flame that he had collected have a spirit, it was also an existence that the Emperor pill tower had nurtured for tens of thousands of years with their weapon accumulations and pill Qi. Thus, the fusion between it and the cauldron could be seamless.


    At this moment, the roaring of the sea came from the bottom of the abyss. The water level was rising at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, but the entire Island suddenly became fragile. The thick rock layers began to crack, and a large number of stones fell down. The cracks were getting bigger and bigger under the impact of the sea water, as if it was about to collapse.


    Qu Hongyan and the others waited anxiously in the sky and wanted to go down to investigate several times.


    All of a sudden, the red light in the crack seemed to have completely disappeared, causing everyone to be amazed.


    More than ten divine senses went in and immediately found that it was empty. The Emperor pill tower and the primordial fire were all gone. There was only the rising sea water and the crumbling Island.


    While everyone was stunned, Yunxiao turned into a beam of light and flew up to her side. He looked at her with concern and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re injured.¡±


    Feini¡¯s heart felt warm and there were tears in her eyes. She shook her head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Sister Hongyan even gave me a spiritual pill.¡± She took out the pill and shook it, not hiding her happiness at all.


    Yunxiao smiled and nodded at qu Hongyan. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes were smiling, but there was a trace of resentment in them. She said faintly, ¡± ¡°I should.¡±


    How could the people around them have the mood to watch them show off their love? they were all burning with anxiety.


    ¡°Brother Feiyang, what about the Emperor pill tower?¡± Wan Yiqian quickly asked.


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh and shook his head helplessly. ¡°AI, he ran away.¡±


    ¡°W-what? He ran away?¡±


    Wan Yiqian let out a strange cry. Her eyes widened like copper bells, and she revealed a look of disbelief. It¡¯s just a profound level weapon, how could it possibly escape from the hands of brother Feiyang! Little brother, don¡¯t you ever lie to your big brother!¡±


    Mu Zhuang and the others also looked suspicious.


    Yunxiao did not explain, but said coldly, ¡± ¡°What? you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart felt stifled for a moment, and she quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but this matter is of great importance. I have to get to the bottom of it.¡±


    Yunxiao flicked his sleeve and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What do I mean by clear? The Emperor pill tower sank into the ocean and disappeared without a trace. I don¡¯t know anything more than that.¡±


    Wan Yiqian stopped talking and fell silent. However, the look on his face kept changing, and his eyes flickered. He obviously did not believe Yunxiao¡¯s words, but what could he do even if he did not?


    ¡°AI, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a futile effort. Jue Tianhan even lost his life!¡±


    Chief mu sighed and shook his head, as if he felt that it was not worth it. However, he didn¡¯t have too many emotions. After all, this was just a windfall. It would be good if he could get it, but it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°Everyone has their own destiny. I am also very sad about Sir Jue Tianhan¡¯s death.¡±


    Mu Zhuang glanced at Wan Yiqian, his face cold. He said,¡±This matter will definitely cause a great uproar in the hidden sects. Lord Yi Qian, don¡¯t blame yourself too much. It¡¯s all because of that Xin kuili¡¯s flame light that you didn¡¯t have time to rescue him.¡±


    ¡°Uh, what?¡±


    Wan Yiqian had been thinking about the Emperor pill tower and hadn¡¯t paid attention to their conversation. It was only when he was mentioned that he reacted, and his expression changed drastically.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s intentions were obvious. If word got out that he had left them in the lurch, the entire family would have a bad impression of him. Then, it would be difficult to maintain this relationship where they were just using each other.


    The competition between myriad treasures store and Tianyuan trading company was still in a state of white heat. Once they lost the support of the reclusive families, they would inevitably collapse like a mountain.


    He was so scared that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He trembled and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Zhuang, you really can¡¯t blame me for this. It¡¯s just that everyone let down their guard and was caught off guard.¡±


    hehe, I think so too. Why is the forehead of one thousand Lords covered in sweat? ¡±


    Mu Zhuang glanced at him indifferently, his eyes full of contempt.


    Wan Yiqian carefully wiped off his cold sweat and smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot. The weather is a little hot.¡± ¡°I wonder what Lord mu Zhuang¡¯s thoughts are on the death of Lord Jue Tianhan?¡±


    Mu Zhuang shot a glance at Xiao Hong and Jing Qi. Seeing that the two of them were silent and did not seem to care about Jue Tianhan¡¯s life or death, he lazily said,¡±With Jue Tianhan¡¯s death, the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa will definitely be in chaos. As a fellow hidden sect, after living together for so many years, he really couldn¡¯t bear to see internal strife in the Dragon¡¯s Tooth villa. Why don¡¯t you let my mu clan take care of the villa for Jue Tianhan for the time being? once there are capable people in the villa, my mu clan will return to heavenspan Island.¡±


    ¡°Lord mu Zhuang is indeed righteous!¡±


    Wan Yiqian immediately gave him two thumbs up and praised, ¡± ¡°If Jue Tianhan knew that Sir mu Zhuang was so righteous, he would die in peace! I will definitely support Daren on this matter!¡±


    The people of the MU family all revealed knowing smiles. Mu Zhuang also chuckled, seemingly in a good mood, and said, I will, as always, support Lord Yi Qian in developing the myriad treasures store¡¯s business. I hope that the friendship between our two sects will last forever.


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural for friendship to last forever!¡±


    Wan Yiqian patted his chest and laughed.


    However, under the warm gaze, there was only coldness and resentment. The MU family had taken advantage of the situation and threatened him at the same time. They didn¡¯t do anything and actually picked up such a big bargain.


    Even if the MU family supported him as always, he was afraid that they would have to pay a higher price.


    ¡°Pa, pa, PA.¡±


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and praised, ¡± it¡¯s really touching! I¡¯ve witnessed the friendship between the MU family and myriad treasures store. It¡¯s really an eye-opening experience. This trip has not been in vain. His eyes were filled with undisguised mockery.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Feini could not help but laugh. However, she felt that it was inappropriate and quickly covered her mouth with her hand and turned around.


    Qu Hongyan was much more mature than her, so she was not surprised and just smiled.


    The so-called ¡± friendship ¡± between the great sects had always been a balance of interests. In other words, there were no eternal friends in the world, and there were no eternal enemies.

 Chapter 1941 - 1941 The four spirits painting, Gu siling

    1941 The four spirits painting, Gu siling


    Anyone could hear the sarcasm in Yunxiao¡¯s words. What if he was thick-skinned and pretended not to know?


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face turned slightly red, but he was fine after that. He smiled and said,¡±Young master Yunxiao, you flatter me.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Our friendship will last forever. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in Langya heaven. Going to the eternal world is the most important thing. Brother Yiqian, what should we do next?¡±


    Wan Yiqian pondered and said,¡¯the eternal world will only be opened when the four seals are opened. The Jade Book Pavilion has already unsealed itself, and we have just released the Emperor pill tower, the heavenly treasure Pavilion, and the heavy equipment tower. As far as I know, the other two seals are also controlled by the natural moat cliff, and one of them should have appeared by now.¡±


    brother Yiqian, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you have these two coordinates? ¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes turned and he muttered to himself, as if he was thinking about something.


    It was not easy to find the Emperor pill tower, but they had escaped. Wan Yiqian was still half-convinced. With Yunxiao¡¯s ability, he was not strong enough to let a building escape, but it was also impossible for him to take it all for himself without anyone knowing.


    So, he was struggling to decide whether he should take Yunxiao to the next two treasure lands.


    If he did, what would he do if he took it all to himself? if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the Xin Kui Li flame or the people from the natural moat ocean, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to get a share.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m so conflicted, Yingluo.¡±


    Wan Yiqian couldn¡¯t help but sigh and couldn¡¯t decide.


    ¡°Eh, what did brother Yi Qian say?¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and gave him a strange look.


    Wan Yiqian was a little embarrassed and hurriedly covered it up, ¡± no, nothing. I was just wondering where I should go. I have some clues about both of the sealed lands.


    After thinking it through, he decided to take Yunxiao with him, at least to ensure his safety. His friendship with Yunxiao was far better than Jue Tianhan¡¯s, and with his understanding of Yunxiao, he would not stand by and do nothing if something happened to him.


    it all depends on fate, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go to the nearest seal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll count the recent Yingluo.¡±


    Wan Yiqian pinched his fingers and began to calculate, his eyes constantly looking into the distance.


    Ye Fan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke: ¡± ¡°But that side?¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction of the sea.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his fingers pinched even faster. ¡°Heavy equipment tower!¡± He looked at Ye Fan in shock, he started to size him up.


    Originally, he was the most inconspicuous child. Although he was considered a genius to have such a cultivation at this age, they were able to step into the divine transcendence realm. Which one of them was not a one in ten thousand genius? thus, they did not pay much attention to him.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was dark, he stared at Ye Fan and asked: ¡± ¡°What is this little brother¡¯s name? How do you know where the heavy equipment tower is?¡±


    Ye Fan felt a little embarrassed, he smiled shyly: ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a feeling in my heart that I should go there.¡±


    a feeling in your heart?!


    Wan Yiqian was taken aback, and his eyes flickered as he asked, ¡± ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Ye Fan was about to answer when Yunxiao interrupted him with a laugh and said, ¡± haha, you¡¯re thinking too much. He¡¯s just a little brother I took in. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never heard of him before.


    If Qian was suspicious, but Ye Fan couldn¡¯t see anything, then so be it, he said: ¡± ¡°This direction leads to the heavy equipment tower, and it¡¯s the closest to us. I hope the people from the natural moat Ocean haven¡¯t gotten it yet.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao immediately wrapped everyone in a blue Thunderbolt and flew in the direction Ye Fan pointed.


    Since Ye Fan could sense the direction, it did not matter whether he was there or not. Moreover, his curiosity about the eternal world was getting weaker and weaker. He was not as curious as the Emperor pill tower and the heavy weapon tower. If he could get a large number of pills and profound level weapons, he could improve the overall strength of Yanwu by several levels and achieve a qualitative leap.


    Even if there was an opportunity to become a God in the world of eternal life, it was far less than that in Yanwu. Besides, he was now a true immortal state expert, so it did not matter to him.


    Just as they were flying in the direction of the heavy equipment tower, in a desert tens of thousands of kilometers away, there were countless pyramid-like buildings of different sizes. There were over ten thousand of them, and they covered the entire land.


    It was vast and majestic, giving people a feeling of the work of the gods.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, the largest tower collapsed. The originally solid stone layer was like a rotten tree, turning into dust in an instant, rolling in all directions, stirring up dust that covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Following the collapse of the largest tower, the entire desert seemed to have set off a chain reaction, and the rest of the towers began to collapse as well.


    For a time, the sound of things breaking could be heard everywhere. The dust carried a very strong musty smell, and one could not even see their own fingers. The towers fell like dominoes and disappeared into the desert.


    Dozens of lights shot up from the dust and flew straight up to a height of 30000 meters. Only then did they avoid the dust and see the White clouds and blue sky.


    the heavenly treasure Pavilion has been opened. The reserves inside are indeed amazing. Even if we can¡¯t enter the world of eternal life, it¡¯s not a wasted trip.


    A Sage-like old man was dressed in a brocade robe with white plum blossoms embroidered on it with silver threads. They were like proud frost and snow, and they complemented the old man¡¯s Silver hair and beard.


    The old man stroked his beard and revealed a satisfied expression. However, he still revealed a regretful expression and sighed, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that the restriction is too powerful. I didn¡¯t expect the entire altar to collapse, and I only managed to retrieve half of the treasures. If only I had more time.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord Murong Pingping, you can¡¯t be too greedy.¡±


    Beside the old man stood a person who was also glowing with health. It was nanqiu Yu, and her eyes were full of smiles. it¡¯s also thanks to our numbers that we were able to stabilize all the worship platforms at the same time. That¡¯s why we could take away a large number of treasures calmly. Otherwise, it would be a lucky chance to take one or two.


    Murong Pingping let out a soft sigh and felt relieved. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±After all, it¡¯s a bit of a loss to see such a massive treasure disappear from sight. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m really looking forward to my next destination. I wonder if I¡¯ll go to the Emperor pill tower or the heavy equipment tower?¡±


    let¡¯s stick to the principle of being closer, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. we¡¯ll go to whoever¡¯s closer. We can¡¯t run away anyway. He smiled at an old man not far away and said,¡±Lord earthly venerable, please use that ancient siling.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi, Cangwu Qiong, and dozens of sanctuary contenders were standing a hundred feet away. There were experts like the Finance Minister, Lonji, and the shadow Minister, Shentu yixiao.


    Among them, there was an old man holding an iron cane. His expression was relaxed, and his status and strength were extraordinary. Behind the old man stood a young man dressed in coarse clothes. He had a wide face and was rather ugly. He would not attract any attention in the crowd.


    Although the old man and the young man were standing among the Saints, they seemed to be isolated and out of place.


    Gongyang zhengqi flipped his hand and took out an item. It was yellowish-brown in color and was made of neither gold nor Jade. No one knew what it was made of, but it was shaped like a soup spoon and was simple and ordinary. If it was placed among the various treasures, it would definitely not attract any attention, and people would not even take a second look.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. If I knew that Gu siling was in the hands of the Holy region, I would not have waited for so many years.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu was rather emotional as she took the yellow spoon from Gongyang zhengqi with both hands, her expression extremely cautious.


    Then, he took out a green scroll and unfurled it in the air. The landscape of the mountains and rivers was drawn on it. It was endless and vast.


    The moment the scroll was unfurled, the lifeless Gu siling suddenly lit up. The handle of the spoon seemed to shake for a moment before it flew into the scroll and began to spin.


    Finally, the spoon stopped and the handle pointed to a certain spot in the scroll.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on that direction, staring at it a few times and memorizing it.


    ¡°Haha, this should be the heavy equipment tower!¡±


    Nanqiu Yu was in an extremely good mood. She laughed and closed the scroll with a hand seal, then returned the soup spoon to Gongyang zhengqi.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s the heavy equipment tower and not the Emperor pill tower, my Lord?¡± Murong Pingping asked.


    Nanqiu Yu chuckled and explained, ¡± the location we were at earlier seemed to be a flat land. From what I know, the Emperor pill tower placed themselves in the deep sea to nurture their alchemy fire.


    Murong Pingping sighed. this Langya heaven is really amazing. If it wasn¡¯t for the four spirits painting and Gu siling, Lord Gongyang would have to turn around and look around when he entered. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the North.


    Nanqiu Yu stroked her beard and sighed, ¡± ¡°The four spirits painting has been in the natural moat ocean for many years. All the previous kun Masters have tried their best to figure it out, but none of them succeeded. It¡¯s because they lack the key-Gu siling. Only when the two items are together will the space of Langya heaven be completely opened. Once the four seals are broken, the eternal world will appear.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve relaxed the restrictions this time,¡± Murong Pingping said.¡±The requirements to enter Langya heaven have been greatly lowered. It¡¯s to break these four seals, right?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu smiled and said honestly, ¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have the four spirits painting or Gu siling, so they¡¯re only here to make up the numbers. I¡¯m indeed doing this just in case. I¡¯m afraid that we don¡¯t have enough manpower if something happens. First, let a large number of people in in case of emergency.¡±


    Hmph, my Lord, you¡¯re underestimating the heroes of the world. Perhaps there will be all sorts of unexpected situations.


    Gongyang zhengqi, who had been silent all this while, suddenly snorted, as if he was extremely disdainful of nanqiu Yu¡¯s scheme.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression changed, and she hesitated before saying, ¡± ¡°Lord Gongyang would never speak aimlessly. There must be a basis for such a statement. I wonder what it is?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi looked at him lazily and stood still in the air with his hands behind his back. He said without any expression, ¡± I don¡¯t know the details, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Many people from the hidden sects couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Their faces were full of disdain and ridicule. They all thought that Gongyang zhengqi was going to say something big, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be a ¡± feeling ¡°. This was clearly a show of his existence.


    When Gongyang zhengqi heard the mockery around him, he wasn¡¯t angry. He only said leisurely, ¡± ¡°Have you ever heard of Gu Qing Qing?¡±


    Everyone in the sanctuary was shocked. They immediately thought of the mysterious woman who claimed to be Gu Qingqing in the battle of five Cloud Mountain.

 Chapter 1942 - 1942 Chapter 1942-recognizing the situation

    1942 Chapter 1942-recognizing the situation


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression turned serious as she said in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ve heard about it too. Gu Qingqing, the palace Master of shenxiao Palace, who sealed the demon clan in the five Cloud Mountain, seems to have reappeared during the war between the two races? ¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi continued, ¡± that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that I¡¯ve read a lot of records about Gu Qingqing. She did go to find the eternal world back then. She never came out after entering the heaven of Langya. Now, after thousands of years, it has descended and possessed a little girl¡¯s body. It¡¯s strange.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu was also a sharp-witted person and immediately understood what Gongyang zhengqi was referring to. She said in surprise, ¡± Lord Gongyang, do you mean that Gu Qingqing came from the eternal world?!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and began to whisper. Most of them didn¡¯t believe it.


    Gongyang zhengqi said seriously,¡±other than the realm of eternal life, who else can live for thousands of years?¡± And it happened at this exact time. If this is a coincidence, then it¡¯s too much of a coincidence!¡±


    Murong Pingping said,¡±I¡¯ve also heard rumors about Gu Qingqing, but it¡¯s a little too fake. How can you believe it?¡± Maybe someone came out to play a trick.¡±


    On the other hand, nanqiu Yu shook her head with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯ve also investigated this matter, and Gu Qing Qing¡¯s identity is most likely true.¡±


    Since even he had admitted it, the people around him were even more shocked, and the whispers continued, all of them making various guesses.


    Nanqiu Yu ignored everyone¡¯s whispers and continued, ¡± ¡°Even if Gu Qingqing really came from the eternal world, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. The seal of the Jade Book Pavilion had opened by itself inexplicably in the early years. Perhaps it was related to this. Without any concrete information, everything was just a hypothesis. We just need to follow the plan step by step. And it¡¯s not just Gu Qingqing. Perhaps there will be many unexpected changes. I think that li Yunxiao will be a key figure in the future, and his trip to Langya heaven this time may also bring unexpected changes that will catch us off guard.¡±


    yes, that li Yunxiao is by no means a good person. Why don¡¯t we join forces and kill him completely? ¡±


    One of them said angrily, as if there was an irreconcilable hatred between them.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over. The person who spoke was the sect master of the Jade drop sect, Yin Hui. Along the way, everyone had noticed him. For some reason, he gave people a feeling of weakness, as if he had suffered a very serious injury.


    Only a few people knew that Yin Hong had been injured by Yunxiao, and that he had only managed to escape to Langya heaven after a narrow escape.


    Nanqiu Yu furrowed her brows slightly before returning to normal. She said calmly, ¡± it¡¯s extremely unrealistic to kill li Yunxiao now. This man has the will of heaven. Not only is his strength unpredictable, but there are also countless experts in the Holy artifact, and his strength is no less than any sect in the world. Lord Yin Hui, I advise you to recognize the situation and stop going against Yunxiao. It¡¯s best if you can find a chance to bury the hatchet. That¡¯s the best choice.¡±


    Yin Hui¡¯s expression changed several times, and anger appeared on his brows. He snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if Daren doesn¡¯t agree with this method, you don¡¯t need to treat me like this. What do you mean by recognizing the situation? ¡®Hmph! I think that li Yunxiao is arrogant and nonsensical. I don¡¯t know how many people he has offended, but there are many people who want to take his life. Sooner or later, he will die!¡¯ I¡¯ll unite everyone¡¯s strength to deal with him. This is the only way to go with the flow and recognize the situation!¡±


    Nanqiu Yu sighed and shook her head, knowing that it was useless to say anything more. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Lord Yin Hui, you¡¯re on your own. Let¡¯s hurry and find the heavy equipment tower.¡±


    In his opinion, Yin Hui would only be digging his own grave if he continued to be stubborn. However, the friendship between the two was only so-so. He had already done his best by giving Yin Hui some advice. As for whether Yin Hui would listen to his advice, it was no longer his business.


    The Warriors of the natural moat cliff immediately released a huge battleship, and everyone flew into it. Countless formation lights were activated on the battleship, and it turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the sky above the desert.


    Several days later, above a basin with no end, several rays of light flew forward.


    The flying lights, big and small, were divided into several groups. They were Yunxiao and the others. Suddenly, Ye Fan called out softly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±


    Everyone immediately stopped and stood 30000 meters in the sky. There were no buildings in sight.


    Wan Yi Qian counted with his fingers and looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Ye Fan himself was also a little lost, he shook his head: ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof, but the place I¡¯m worried about should be here,¡±


    ¡°Missed?¡±


    Wan Yiqian pulled a long face and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much of a child¡¯s play?¡±


    Ye Fan was a little embarrassed and his face turned red.


    Yunxiao smiled and asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s brother Yi Qian¡¯s judgment?¡±


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s eyes flashed, and he looked around for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m using the calculation method left by my ancestors, but I can¡¯t calculate the exact location. Only the four spirit map of the natural moat ocean can point out the exact location. Previously, the Emperor pill tower happened to be on an island. It was the only Island in the entire ocean, so it was naturally easy to find.¡±


    since brother Yiqian can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly, ¡± let¡¯s search around this area. I believe in Ye fan¡¯s intuition.


    ¡°Ye Fan?¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart moved, and he suddenly exclaimed, ¡± is he the descendant of ye Nantian? the young man who got the ship of Noah? ¡±


    brother Yiqian, you are very well-informed, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. very few people know about this.


    Wan Yi Qian was shocked, his eyes flickered as he looked at Ye Fan, saying with envy: ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as an impervious wall in this world. Moreover, it¡¯s not easy to hide from the myriad Treasure Tower. Since he is the descendant of ye Nantian, maybe my instinct is right. Let¡¯s look around here.¡±


    After knowing Ye fan¡¯s identity, Wan Yiqian seemed to be convinced, which made Yunxiao feel a little strange.


    Qu Hongyan took out the testing device, made a hand seal, and pointed it. Immediately, fluorescent spots penetrated the surroundings and began to crawl around like dense ants.


    It seemed to be too dense. The testing machine let out a low hum and trembled a little.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and looked down. Her divine sense swept over the earth like the wind, but there was a faint layer of power blocking it, unable to penetrate deeper.


    Everyone saw the strange phenomenon on the testing device. Wan Yiqian was overjoyed and said,¡±Haha, there¡¯s indeed a problem here!¡±


    Mu Jie¡¯s Green eyes stared at the ground for a while. She only felt that there was a strange shadow, but she could not see it clearly.


    He looked up at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yunxiao, did you see anything?¡±


    Yunxiao looked away and said, ¡± it seems like there is a world under the earth. There are many underground creatures of extremely high levels. If the tower is down there, we will be in trouble.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s definitely below here!¡±


    Wan Yiqian got excited, her eyes lit up, and she shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, you must not let that heavy equipment Tower Escape again this time!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and remained silent.


    In the divine realm tablet, one of his clones was sitting cross-legged in front of the cauldron of mountain and river, refining the xinkui li flame. As long as he could find the Emperor pill tower, he was willing to give up the eternal world.


    Feini did not have a good impression of Wan Yiqian. She sneered, ¡± ¡°Sir Yi Qian, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t end up like Jue Tianhan, who died because of carelessness.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s heart trembled, and she immediately flew much higher.


    Although this was somewhat embarrassing, there were too many dangers in Langya heaven. Nothing was more important than saving one¡¯s life. It would be a big joke if one lost his life just to save face.


    Sure enough, everyone looked at him with a hint of disdain, but Wan Yiqian was still calm and composed, as if he didn¡¯t know anything.


    ¡°Everyone should be careful, but there¡¯s no need to worry too much.¡± Mu Zhuang said with a serious expression. With our strength, as long as we don¡¯t let our guard down, it¡¯ll be extremely difficult for them to hurt us.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded in agreement and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Zhuang, should we send another puppet down to split the earth and test its depth?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Mu zhuangqin picked an elder, and a gray wheel of light suddenly rose behind the elder, directly transforming into a large puppet as tall as two people. It held a sword in one hand and fell to the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The puppet was extremely heavy. As soon as it landed on the ground, its feet sank in.


    The elder made a hand seal and pointed down with a shout.


    The puppet sensed the finger print and raised the sword in its hand. It opened its mouth and let out a beast¡¯s roar before slashing down on the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword essence slashed on the ground, and circles of air waves spread out. The entire ground was also torn apart infinitely with the sword tip as the starting point.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The sound of something breaking through the air could be heard, and there seemed to be green light rolling on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the puppet¡¯s entire body was wrapped tightly by the green vines.


    The MU family elder¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he desperately made hand seals. The puppet seemed to struggle, but it couldn¡¯t break free from the green vines, making ¡± creak creak creak ¡± rubbing sounds.


    Qu Hongyan suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Look at the ground!¡±


    The ground that the puppet had split open with its sword had a crack that was ten thousand feet wide. At this moment, it was slowly healing. Although the speed was not fast, it was indeed healing.


    ¡°W-what the hell is this?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. The earth that could heal on its own? No one had ever heard of it.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s wondrous spell spirit eyes, he saw a faint layer of green light on the ground, which had a very strong healing effect. The green vine that had wrapped around the puppet had also been spat out from the ground.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light. She was extremely dissatisfied and snorted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome to waste everyone¡¯s time. I don¡¯t believe that it can heal after being shattered into pieces!¡±


    A flash of white light appeared on her fist. She raised her arm to accumulate power, and the entire sky was distorted by the power of that punch.


    The distortion of space continued to expand, and Yunxiao and the others looked like it had been deformed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s figure flickered as she stomped on the ground and slammed down!


    The young and tender fist directly pierced into the ground, and countless gravel and mud rose up. With the fist as the center, everything within a radius of tens of thousands of feet was broken, and the entire ground suddenly shattered like a mirror.


    Then, everything fell down!

 Chapter 1943 - 1943 Drawing straws

    1943 Drawing straws


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. His eyes flickered as he saw a beam of light suddenly shoot out of the cracked ground and devour Xiao Hong and the puppet!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The people in the sky were all shocked and hurriedly fled into the sky to avoid being affected by that unknown thing.


    Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, and feini stood still, quietly watching the huge beam of light slowly shrink and disappear in the sky.


    He saw that the ground had been broken half an acre in size, and inside was a cave that was several thousand feet deep. The situation could be vaguely seen.


    Qu Hongyan and feini suddenly screamed and their faces turned pale. They saw a huge toad squatting at the entrance of the cave. It was as tall as a person and was staring at them with its lantern-sized eyes.


    Qu Hongyan calmed herself down. Although the aura exuded by the toad was terrifying, it was not as terrifying as its appearance. For a woman, its appearance was extremely lethal.


    Feini¡¯s face turned pale as she hid behind Yunxiao and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Just now, that little red Pixiu was eaten by this thing Pixiu, Pixiu, Pixiu¡±


    When the beam of light shot out, everyone was so shocked that they retreated into the sky. Only the three of them did not move, so they could see it clearly.


    The beam of light had come from the Toad¡¯s mouth. Everything that had been sucked into the beam of light, including the puppet, had been swallowed by the toad.


    Yunxiao and the toad looked at each other for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°This thing must be an ancient mutant. There¡¯s most likely another space in its stomach. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have just swallowed Xiao Hong and the puppet, but also a large amount of soil and stones. It would¡¯ve died from overeating.¡±


    ¡°Then, is Yingluo and Xiao Hong dead?¡±


    Feini said in a daze. Then, he plucked up his courage and walked out from behind Yunxiao. He thought that he had the bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix, which was one of the strongest even in ancient times, and there was no reason for him to be afraid of a Toad.


    Yunxiao chuckled. you know Xiao Hong¡¯s situation. How can a mere ancient xenogeneic kill her? I think this Toad is going to be out of luck.


    After a brief moment of shock, Wan Yiqian and the others saw the situation clearly and also flew down.


    ¡°Brother Feiyang, is the heavenly venerable one doing well?¡± Wan Yiqian asked.


    Yunxiao glared at him and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s already been eaten, how can he be fine!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Wan Yiqian smiled awkwardly, knowing that his performance was a little cowardly, which made Yunxiao very dissatisfied. So, he sighed and said earnestly, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, in your opinion, do you think we can go inside the cave?¡±


    Mu Jie looked at it with her wondrous spiritual eyes for a while and said in surprise,¡±This isn¡¯t a cave, this is just a heavenly passage that was blasted open! The Toad¡¯s aura was extremely violent, and it was indeed an ancient species. It was probably not far from its true spirit. The worst thing is, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more than one of these beasts!¡±


    Qu Hongyan took out the testing device and saw countless light spots flashing on it, pointing to the ground.


    Even Yunxiao¡¯s face changed. If all the monsters displayed were as strong as this Toad, they would be lucky to leave this place alive, let alone find the tower.


    ¡°What should we do, Zhenzhen?¡±


    Not only was Wan Yiqian stunned, but everyone also fell silent. The underground space was obviously a world left behind from the ancient times, full of ferocious beasts.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Suddenly, a sound came from the Toad¡¯s stomach. In an instant, it doubled in size and its entire body became round.


    ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz! Whoosh!¡±


    Its body grew like a balloon, almost blocking the hole in a few blinks of the eye. The Toad¡¯s eyes burst with a fierce light, and it suddenly opened its mouth to shoot out a beam of light!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Beams of light shot out towards the sky. They were not deliberately attacking, but seemed to be venting something.


    Its round body was constantly changing shape, and black ripples kept spreading out from its snow-white belly. Bang Bang ¡± sounds were heard, and it was trembling all over.


    The black magic patterns seemed to have cleansed the Toad¡¯s entire body. The sacs on its back began to rupture, and green liquid flowed out, splashing in all directions. With a sizzling sound of corrosion, the solid rock layer was melted in large areas.


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    The Toad¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, and a large amount of white liquid began to flow out of its mouth. The MU family elder looked over and immediately revealed a pained expression. There were remnants of the puppet in the liquid.


    ¡°Gulu Gulu.¡±


    The White belly continued to grow as the magic pattern rippled. The toad finally couldn¡¯t be round anymore. It flipped backwards, but its belly immediately faced the sky, and it couldn¡¯t flip over.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Suddenly, a flame burst out from the White belly. It was colorless and invisible. It was the ice fiend Heart Flame. The entire belly was burning like a piece of paper.


    The Toad¡¯s four limbs twitched for the last time before it stopped moving completely. In the blink of an eye, it was burned to ashes.


    A beam of white light shot out, and Xiao Hong appeared in front of everyone. She was wearing a long white dress with a bright red flower printed on it, and it fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°Damn Toad, you dare to swallow me!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was as dark as water. Being swallowed by the toad had made her extremely angry. It seemed that burning the toad to ashes was not enough to vent her anger. She suddenly punched out again, and with a loud ¡± boom ¡°, a large pit was formed where the toad was standing.


    He snorted angrily and stood to the side without saying anything.


    Everyone looked at the deep pit in silence.


    what should we do now? who has an idea? we can¡¯t just sit here and watch, can we? ¡± Wan Qianqian asked awkwardly.


    Yunxiao rested his chin on his hand and fell into deep thought. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for the people from the natural moat ocean to come, and let them open the path?¡±


    Wan Yiqian was shocked and said hurriedly, ¡± we can¡¯t do that. When the people from the natural moat ocean come, how much of our share will we get? ¡±


    then, do you have any wise ideas, brother Yiqian? ¡± Yunxiao asked indifferently.


    Wan Yiqian pretended to think for a while before saying, ¡± ¡°In your humble opinion, although this underground world is dangerous, it¡¯s not a problem for us. The toad was so ferocious just now, but wasn¡¯t it still easily killed by the Lord heavenly venerable? We only need to choose a leader to lead the way, and then everyone will carefully follow behind and cover him. We¡¯ll be absolutely safe.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yi Qian is indeed wise! Then the leader will be none other than brother Yi Qian!¡±


    Wan Yiqian cursed Yunxiao a hundred times in her heart before she declined, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, you think too highly of me. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I really don¡¯t have the ability to.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so brother Yi Qian proposed this plan not to lead himself, but to let someone else lead?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he said in a lukewarm voice, ¡± ¡°Then, in brother Yi Qian¡¯s opinion, who should be the leader?¡±


    Wan Yiqian glanced at everyone and chuckled, ¡± in your opinion, the two strongest people among us are none other than the heavenly venerable one and the palace Master of Hongyan Palace.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed as she chided, ¡± I¡¯m not interested in this hollow. It¡¯s full of disgusting monsters. If you want to go, you can go!


    Thinking about how she was swallowed by the toad just now, she still felt nauseated and her face turned green.


    Jing Qi, ¡± Xiao Hong said. send a signal after you find the tower. I¡¯ll come again.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jing Qi immediately bowed and replied.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered as well. brother Yiqian, do you mean to let the women clear the way in front? ¡± How could ten men do such a thing?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face was slightly red. Wan Yiqian was also a little embarrassed. He said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Then who do you think is the best leader? In any case, I can¡¯t take on such a heavy responsibility.¡±


    If Qian Qian was used to being thick-skinned, everyone would not be surprised. Although she was thick-skinned and embarrassing, at least she could keep her life.


    Everyone thought in their hearts that the myriad Treasure Tower had stood tall for so many years. It seemed to be very reasonable. At least, they would not put themselves in danger.


    ¡°How about this, I have a method that I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯ll work. All the men come over to draw lots, and those who win will go to the front to open up a path, how about it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, this is a wonderful method.¡±


    Yunxiao agreed immediately. The MU family had the most people, so they had the highest probability of winning the draw, and this was the fairest way. The people who won the draw could only blame their bad luck.


    Wan Yiqian thought about it and agreed. He also felt that his chances of winning were too small.


    Mu Zhuang smiled and waved his hand. More than ten swords shot out and stabbed into the ground, causing it to tremble.


    ¡°One of these swords has a red tip.¡±


    Everyone frowned. There was a strange power flowing in the ground that interfered with their divine sense, so they really couldn¡¯t find out which sword had a red tip.


    Everyone secretly blamed themselves for being careless and not being able to follow mu Zhuang clearly when he made his move.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao smiled inexplicably and said, ¡± Lord mu Zhuang is indeed smart. Then, he pointed in the air and a sword immediately flew up. He grabbed it in his hand. The tip of the sword was bright and colorless. Clearly, he had missed.


    The rest of the people were quite disappointed, but many of them braced themselves and also grabbed in the air.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    The sound of swords could be heard continuously.


    ¡°Haha, it didn¡¯t hit. That¡¯s great!¡±


    Most of them missed and were extremely excited.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately felt a sense of pressure. After scanning with his divine sense, he made a grabbing motion with his five fingers. With a whoosh, a sword flew up and landed in his hand.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Wan Yiqian suddenly drew in a cold breath, his entire person dumbfounded. The front end of the sword was half a finger wide and scarlet red, stained with a little blood.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He didn¡¯t believe it. With an angry shout, he flicked his sleeve, and all the swords stuck in the ground flew up into the air, their tips colorless.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    If by any chance the ground turned into dead ash, those treasured swords would instantly fall to the ground one after another, scattering like garbage, as if they were worthless. He stared at the sword in his hand. The Scarlet dot was glaring.


    Yunxiao clapped his hands and praised him. Lord mu Zhuang is indeed a good man. The moment the sword fell, it just so happened to stab a rat to death, so it was stained with a little blood. Tsk, tsk, brother Yiqian also happened to get it.

 Chapter 1944 - 1944 Chapter 1944-surrounded by enemies

    1944 Chapter 1944-surrounded by enemies


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed. He threw the sword on the ground and said angrily, ¡± brother Feiyang, you actually saw it. Is drawing lots fair?!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be impatient. Look at the sword pit. I just saw it.¡±


    Wan Yiqian followed his finger and saw that there was indeed a dead rat in the pit where he had taken his sword. It had been cut in half. He was instantly speechless.


    Mu Zhuang stroked his beard and chuckled,¡±Lord one thousand, don¡¯t worry. With our strength, we won¡¯t encounter any real danger.¡± We¡¯ll be on guard at the back and cover for you.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s eyes struggled a few times before he sighed. ¡°If we encounter any danger, please help us. I will reward you handsomely with a thousand Yuan!¡±


    Everyone had an ¡°don¡¯t worry¡± look on their faces, and many of them even patted their chests.


    Only then did Wan Yiqian relax. A flowing light appeared on his body and gradually condensed into a small and exquisite battle armor. At the same time, he clenched his five fingers and a golden iron cane appeared in his hand. He also took out a cloak and hung it on his shoulder. It was like a picture of a hundred birds paying homage to a Phoenix. It could be said that he was fully armed.


    Yunxiao found it both funny and annoying. He felt that if Yiqian had completely become a cowardly old man, he could not help but shake his head in disappointment with mixed feelings.


    As the leader of the merchant Union in the past, he was heroic and could be considered an Overlord of a generation, a big figure who could influence the world. Otherwise, Gu Feiyang wouldn¡¯t have been so close to the myriad treasures store back then, and their friendship wouldn¡¯t have lasted until today.


    However, ever since he lost a large area of the merchant Union and was forced away by ding Shan, wanqian seemed to have completely changed. He was eager for quick success and was afraid of death. He was not even a hero, not to mention an Overlord.


    Perhaps it was because he had fallen from a high place and lost many things that he had become stingy. He was stingy with everything he had, and even more so with his life.


    Yunxiao knew that he had come to the end of his road. With such a mentality, he did not know how far the merchant Union could develop, but at least his path of cultivation had been completely decided, unless he could find his lost heart of martial arts.


    However, Wan Yiqian obviously didn¡¯t think about this. She only wanted to fight for fame and gain more benefits for herself, so she went into a dead end and became more and more afraid of death.


    Wan Yiqian felt much safer after being fully armed. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°My Lords, please remember to cover me!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face was full of contempt as she said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely not leave your side. We¡¯ll keep an eye on you at all times.¡±


    Wan Yiqian didn¡¯t find it ironic at all. Instead, she said, ¡± ¡°This should be the case, this should be the case!¡±


    After he was ready, he jumped into the hole and walked deeper.


    It was only then that Yunxiao turned around and looked at mu Zhuang with a smile, as if he knew something.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Mu Zhuang laughed after a moment of surprise.


    He knew that Yunxiao had seen through his trick. The rat was not killed by the sword, but had been controlled by him in the ground for a long time. In case of an emergency, he had chosen one, then rushed up to kill himself and dyed the sword tip red with his blood.


    It was also thanks to the unique terrain here that could interfere with divine sense that his plan was successful.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care who the first person was. He just wanted to tease Wan Yiqian.


    The crowd immediately followed behind Wan Yiqian and entered in a single file. They kept a certain distance from him. Even Xiao Hong, after pondering for a moment, also followed him in.


    The grotto-heaven was a thousand feet below the ground, which was considered extremely deep. However, it was not oppressive at all. Instead, it was very wide.


    It was an ordinary mountainous area inside, but there were low shrubs and mosses everywhere. The only strange thing was that the mosses were all emitting fluorescent light, which illuminated the grotto-heaven extremely well.


    From time to time, fierce beasts would appear in the bushes, but most of them just watched from a distance, not daring to get close.


    Even if some of them attacked, they would be easily killed by Wan Yi Qian. After walking for half an hour, they did not encounter any powerful fierce beasts. Wan Yi Qian became more courageous and began to relax his vigilance.


    Not long after, they came across a Lake in front of them. Under the silver light of the surrounding moss, it also appeared to be sparkling.


    it¡¯s really a different world. Other than the lack of sunlight, the underground is no different from the surface.


    Wan Yiqian sighed with emotion and squinted his eyes to look around.¡±I wonder how big this heavenly passage is and where the heavy equipment tower is. Ye Fan, do you feel anything?¡±


    Ye Fan shook his head: ¡± no, after arriving here, the worry in my heart disappeared.


    ¡°No worries?¡±


    Wan Yiqian said seriously, ¡± ¡°Then This Must Be the Place. Let¡¯s keep looking.¡±


    be careful! Yunxiao suddenly cried out.


    From the moment the lake appeared, his eyes had never left the surface of the lake. Those shimmering ripples were definitely not the aftereffects of the light, but some insects floating on the water.


    The legs of these bugs were very thin, and they would not sink at all when they stepped on the water. Moreover, they had wings on their backs, and all of them suddenly flew up.


    It was like a silver blanket, like the surface of the water floating into the air, rapidly moving toward the thousands.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wan Yiqian was greatly shocked and discovered these insects. There were at least a million of them, and when they gathered together, they gave off a ferocious aura. They were like locusts, or even more terrifying than locusts.


    ¡°Ha, go to hell!¡±


    The Golden staff flew into the air, and several seals were cast into it. It immediately transformed into a Dragon and roared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Golden Dragon charged into the swarm of bugs and immediately killed a large number of them. However, in just a moment, the entire dragon form was covered with bugs and it turned back into a walking stick. Not only that, but the staff¡¯s form could only hold on for a moment before it was completely gnawed away by the countless silver worms.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Wan Yiqian was scared out of her wits. She turned around and ran, shouting, ¡± ¡°Save me!¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were also taken aback. Although Wan Yiqian¡¯s walking stick was not as good as the Red Dragon crutch, it was still a rare ninth-tier Mystic artifact. But, it was eaten up in the blink of an eye!


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    ¡°These insects are troublesome. Let¡¯s retreat first!¡± Qu Hongyan made a prompt decision and shouted.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yunxiao agreed. The underground was full of dangers, and it was not worth the risk if they were not confident.


    Everyone turned around and was about to go back the way they came when the earth suddenly shook. It seemed that a large number of fierce beasts were running over from the direction they came from. The terrifying hostility was one step ahead of them, and it pressed on everyone¡¯s faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There weren¡¯t this many beasts when we came!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? advance or retreat?¡±


    Everyone started to panic. Not only were they attacked from the front and back, but the shadows of a large number of bats suddenly appeared in the sky. It was as if they had appeared out of thin air. Those bats emitted terrifying sound waves that caused tinnitus and deafness. They even shook into the brain and affected one¡¯s divine sense.


    ¡°Why did all the beasts come out? It¡¯s as if someone is commanding them.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around in shock. There was really no way out, and the ground under their feet had suddenly changed. A large amount of soil had become soft and was crawling up to them like liquid.


    ¡°There must be someone behind this!¡±


    let¡¯s work together and set up an enchantment! Yunxiao cried out. stop all the beasts!


    A green light flashed on his body and shook off the soil. Then, the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords flew out and scattered in the surroundings.


    The sword realm immediately opened up and evolved into tens of millions of swords, isolating the sound waves from the bats.


    At the same time, the earth was also suppressed by the sword Qi. Although the earth was tumbling and trembling, it could not break through. Everyone hurriedly took the opportunity to shatter the mud on their legs and then broke free from the restraint.


    Wan Yiqian had just escaped and shouted anxiously, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, quickly open the sword World and let me in.¡±


    Countless silver insects chased after him, scaring him out of his wits. He hit the sword World with all his might.


    be careful! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he shouted. be careful!


    He pointed with two fingers, and the northern heavens cold stars sword formation that was close to Wan Yiqian flew up, forming countless sword shadows in the air. They fell like a heavy rain, slashing at the silver worms!


    At the same time, a gap appeared in the sword World, and Wan Yiqian suddenly rushed in. She heaved a long sigh of relief and was so scared that she almost cried.


    However, there were still a large number of silver worms that followed him in.


    Fei NI¡¯s body flickered and she turned into a fire Phoenix, shooting out a tenth-grade true fire.


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    The flame burned all the silver worms inside, making crackling sounds.


    Yunxiao kept performing sword incantation gestures with both hands. After each attack, the northern heaven cold star sword, which had flown up into the air, immediately flew back down and guarded the position of the sword array.


    ¡°Buzz buzz buzz!¡±


    In an instant, a large number of Silver Snakes pounced outside the sword formation and gnawed at the swords and the formation light with all their might.


    ¡°Not good, what kind of insects are these? they can¡¯t be burned to death!¡±


    Fei Ni was suddenly shocked. Only a few of the silver worms that were burned by her divine flames fell to the ground, but they were still alive. They struggled on the ground as if they were injured, jumping a few times before flying up again.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was also very surprised. A cold light flashed in her eyes, and suddenly, two of her fingers turned into a sword and slashed out. With a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, a small sword Qi was slashed out, cutting several insects in half. They fell to the ground and struggled for a long time before they died completely.


    ¡°What a tenacious life force!¡±


    The rest of the people were all shocked. They looked at the millions of people outside the formation, which almost covered the entire Sword World. They couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath and felt their brains go numb.


    ¡°You actually dare to chase your Grandpa, die for this old man!¡±


    Just in case, he had just survived a disaster, and his anger was burning. He suddenly pulled out a sword and slashed at the silver insects that were chasing him. When the sword hit the insects, it actually made a sound of metal colliding, and a series of sparks also appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually so strong!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they had a deeper understanding of these silver worms.


    Qu Hongyan shouted, ¡± don¡¯t just stand there! Kill these insects first! They don¡¯t seem to have the five elements of water and fire. We can only kill them!


    As she spoke, many more silver worms died in her hands.


    ¡°Oh? Is he really that powerful?¡±


    Xiao Hong sneered in disbelief. She raised her right hand and snapped her fingers. With a ¡± ka ¡± sound, a cluster of ice fiend Heart Flame appeared and burned the bugs!

 Chapter 1945 - 1945 Trapped

    1945 Trapped


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame blew past the silver worms like the wind, burning them with crackling sounds. Each worm could last for two to three breaths before they completely exploded and burned to ashes.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a cold breath, especially Yunxiao and Xiao Hong. The shock in their hearts was indescribable, and they knew very well how terrifying the ice fiend Heart Flame was.


    The ferocious Toad from before had also been completely burned to death, but these insects could actually hold on for a few breaths of time. It was simply too terrifying.


    ¡°We must hold on to this sword formation!¡±


    Feini¡¯s face was pale and her eyes were filled with fear. She possessed the heavenly Phoenix true fire, so she was extremely sensitive to flames. She could vaguely sense that the ice fiend Heart Flame was of a higher level than her Heavenly Phoenix true fire, so she was even more afraid of these insects.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, the entire sword formation trembled, and a large number of ferocious beasts ran over from the entrance. Although they were of different species, they all had green faces and fangs, and one could tell at a glance that they were extremely evil. They desperately slammed into the sword formation or used divine arts to bombard it.


    It was only the first wave of impact, but the thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords began to tremble with a buzzing sound. Yunxiao trembled all over and coughed up blood.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    big brother Yunxiao!


    All kinds of exclamations rang out. Qu Hongyan and feini flew to Yunxiao¡¯s left and right, their faces filled with anxiety and anxiety. Feini even took out the spirit pill that qu Hongyan had given her and handed it over.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said in horror, ¡± everyone, please think of something. My sword formation can¡¯t hold on any longer. I¡¯m afraid it will be destroyed in the second wave of attack.


    As he was speaking, the ground continued to roll and bulge. The ground exploded with loud bangs as if something was causing trouble below. The thirty-six swords kept shaking and were about to collapse at any time.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s expression turned serious, and The Purple Cloud sword immediately stabbed out. A bright light bloomed, turning into an earth sword array that spread out, reflecting with the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords. Only then did the chaos under the ground be suppressed.


    The sword World became stable in an instant, and everyone heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. However, their worries did not decrease. Everyone knew that this formation would not last long.


    At this moment, he was truly surrounded by enemies from all sides. There were silver worms in front, ferocious beasts behind, and countless black bats circling in the sky. There were even other strange birds among them. There was a type of strange bird with eight wings and six claws. Every time it swooped down, it would shake the sword World. It was very fierce.


    Mu Zhuang said in a deep voice,¡±there must be a mastermind behind this attack. Is it a human, a ghost, or something with a spirit?¡± If we want to resolve this crisis, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to find the mastermind!¡±


    With a gloomy face, Yunxiao looked around with his magical spirit eyes, but found nothing except for the fierceness in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s probably as difficult as ascending to heaven to find the mastermind. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to kill our way out from here.¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. At this moment, the sky was filled with bats and birds. A large number of sound waves were vibrating, making it impossible to detect what was going on. according to the judgment of the entrance, this place is only a few thousand feet from the ground. If we attack upwards with all our strength, we will definitely be able to blast a passage. I guess that as long as we escape from the ground, we will be safe.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said,¡±but are you sure that after you retrieve the sword formation, you will have enough time to make a move and that you will be able to break the dome?¡± If the plan fails, we won¡¯t even have the time to set up the barrier before we¡¯re swallowed by the tide of birds, beasts, and insects.¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body trembled as well. Thinking about being swallowed by these things, he couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. His voice trembled as he said, ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, there are so many fierce beasts.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said, ¡± ¡°Then do you have a better idea? If there¡¯s a safe plan, I¡¯m naturally unwilling to take the risk.¡±


    ¡°I heard that during the battle of five Cloud Mountain, young master Yunxiao used a shocking technique that reversed the balance of the battle between the two races. That technique had a large area of effect and killed thousands of demon elites in one go,¡± mu Zhuang said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. He had thought about using the cool and ancient revolving mayfly ball, but it would take too long, and the fierce beasts, birds, and silver worms outside the array were all ancient species, so it might not have the expected effect.


    When he was in the thirty-three heavens seal, the countless crystal beetles formed by the formation spirit were almost immune to this move.


    He muttered to himself for a moment, and his eyes swept across everyone. He muttered, ¡± ¡°This move isn¡¯t effective against all monsters. I¡¯m just afraid that if I fail, the consequences will be dangerous. To be safe, I hope that everyone can work together and attack together with me. This way, our chances of winning are extremely high.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re naturally working together at a time like this,¡± mu Zhuang said. Just tell me what you want to do, my Mu family will do our best to cooperate with you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on Xiao Hong as he said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the heavenly venerable one?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body trembled imperceptibly, and an angry look appeared on its face. Obviously, it was very dissatisfied with Yunxiao¡¯s address. It snorted heavily and said, ¡± Jing Qi and I will also cooperate with you.


    ¡°Me too, this Lord will also do his best to cooperate!¡±


    Although Yunxiao did not ask him, he knew that he was also an extraordinary expert who could hold up half the sky.


    With a flash of light, a small purple umbrella appeared in his hand. He chuckled and touched it affectionately.¡±This umbrella is called the profound fish, and its defensive power is far above that of ordinary armor. I¡¯ll open this umbrella to provide support. After you attack, immediately return to the umbrella and buy some time.¡±


    Everyone was cursing in their hearts. So you¡¯re not f * cking making a move and hiding behind.


    However, this was also good. There was someone who not only had decent strength but also had means. It was not a bad idea.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. brother Yiqian will be in the center, and the rest of you will attack with me. Try to use offensive divine abilities that cover a large area. In particular, heavenly venerable one¡¯s ice fiend Heart Flame and demonic technique, Lord Jing Qi¡¯s corpse poison dove sand dark feather, feini¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix true fire, and Lord mu Yitong¡¯s scattering beans for soldiers. As for the task of cutting open the dome, I will leave it to you, Hong Yan.¡±


    In terms of single-target attacks, Xiao Hong, qu Hongyan, and Yunxiao were the strongest among the people present. Xiao Hong and Yunxiao each had their own tasks, and only qu Hongyan was qualified to take on this task.


    Qu Hongyan nodded solemnly and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, be careful!¡±


    At this moment, the attacks outside the sword World were continuous, and qu Hongyan could clearly feel the turbulence of Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi, as if his injuries were getting worse.


    Although the Tiangang and Disha double sword array was combined, it was mainly composed of the thirty-six Northern heaven cold swords, and most of the attacks were borne by Yunxiao alone. Even with the indestructible golden body and the light glass body, it was still extremely difficult for him at the moment.


    Yunxiao smiled at her and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if these beasts want to hurt me, they¡¯ll have to cultivate for tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    yes, ¡± qu Hongyan answered softly. She knew that Yunxiao was pretending to be relaxed because he did not want her to worry. She held the sword in her hand even more tightly. Other than maintaining the Disha sword formation, she was also secretly accumulating power, ready to strike at any time to break the dome.


    Yunxiao then turned to mu Zhuang and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep an eye on the ground. We still don¡¯t know what¡¯s under the ground, but it¡¯s definitely not simple. I wonder if my Lord is confident?¡±


    Mu Zhuang looked down, lifted his eyes and nodded, don¡¯t worry. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll make sure there¡¯s no problem with suppressing it.


    Yunxiao was taken aback and a little surprised. He did not understand where Mu Zhuang¡¯s confidence came from. Since he was able to stand on his own, he must have a very strong trump card in his hand. Since he had said so, he would most likely be able to hold on.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Sir. The rest of you, try your best to attack the most powerful individuals. Although these birds, beasts, and insects are fierce, there are no particularly powerful existences, so they definitely won¡¯t be a match for you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew cold as he looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Do you all understand now? Be careful, I¡¯m going to withdraw my sword formation.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison, holding all the profound level weapons in their hands, ready to attack at any time.


    Beiming Nan came out of the divine realm tablet and began to condense the green Poison in his palm.


    Jing Qi¡¯s pupils shrank, and he also released his fiendish God corpse puppet. Both of them were covered in white spots.


    Xiao Hong was also holding her right hand in front of her body. The invisible and colorless ice fiend Heart Flame flickered on her hand, and her face was also cold.


    Yunxiao and qu Hongyan exchanged a look, then nodded at the same time and shouted, ¡± ¡°Retreat!¡±


    All the sword lights disappeared instantly, and the entire underground seemed to have stopped for a moment. Then, there was an earth-shaking explosion. A terrifying force shot out from everyone¡¯s body and blasted in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All kinds of flames and attacks were launched. All the beasts, insects, and birds were the first to bear the brunt of the attack, especially the first few rows. They were almost annihilated instantly!


    At the same time, an extremely sharp sword light pierced through the air, sweeping away everything in its path. A large number of bats and birds were killed by the sword energy.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword struck the dome, and the entire sky trembled as it was continuously torn apart by the sword radiance.


    A large amount of soil and rocks fell down, and the dome was like a wave. It shook open in circles, intertwining with the sword light.


    what?! qu Hongyan was shocked and cried out. what happened?!


    The dome that should have been split open was now filled with soil that surged toward the center like waves, constantly resisting the sword light. Finally, it filled up all the cracks. Not only did it not break through, but it even protruded down like stalactites.


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded, and their brains instantly crashed.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that right above their dome, a large amount of earth and stone had piled up, pulling a tall mountain out of the air and pressing down on it. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn¡¯t split it open!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Just as everyone was in a daze and at a loss, the soil below began to crack open. Something shot up like a marble, and there was a ¡± shua shua shua ¡± sound.


    Mu Zhuang, who had been paying attention to the situation below, suddenly narrowed his eyes. He stared at the ¡°marbles¡± and shouted,¡±Ants?¡±

 Chapter 1946 - 1946 Chapter 1946-main character

    1946 Chapter 1946-main character


    The ¡± marbles ¡± were round and black as the size of a fist. They were giant ants, and they were making ¡± shua shua shua shua ¡± sounds as they bit at him.


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s expression hardened. Instead of retreating, he raised his right arm, opened his fingers, and pointed his palm down.


    An array appeared in the center of his palm, emitting a green light.


    Then, a figure seemed to separate from his body. It was a human-shaped puppet that was as tall as him. It also stretched out its right hand and placed it on his arm.


    The two arms were pressed against each other, but the puppet hand¡¯s palm was facing up, and its five fingers formed a seal.


    A ray of green light spread out on the puppet seal. It was the size of a futon and was exactly the same as the seal on mu Zhuang¡¯s palm. The two appeared at the same time and countless runes flew out.


    ¡°Awl breaker!¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s face was solemn and his eyes were filled with killing intent. A terrifying power spread out from his palm, covering an area of several mu, and struck down with a shocking force!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    All the ants that had shot up were shattered by the light. The power of the move blasted into the ground, sweeping up countless waves of light. The soil was completely shattered, and even the insects, birds, and beasts in the sky were affected. There were many deaths and injuries.


    Everyone was shocked. Even Jing Qi, who was also from a reclusive family, had rarely seen mu Zhuang fight. He only knew that mu Zhuang had hidden his strength, but he did not expect him to have such power. It was simply earth-shattering.


    Yunxiao was surprised and overjoyed. No wonder mu Zhuang dared to boast that he would suppress the people below. The blow just now was definitely a force of great power. If his cultivation base was already this terrifying, then with the addition of the puppet, it would be difficult to estimate.


    When the people of the MU clan saw their clan leader display his divine might, they all laughed wildly and clapped their hands, each and every one of them extremely excited.


    On the other hand, mu Zhuang was the calmest one. After the attack, the mysterious puppet disappeared in an instant. His face turned pale and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    With a flash, he returned to the sky and hid in the Xuan fish umbrella.


    Wan Yiqian had already opened the umbrella, covering an area of two to three hundred feet, and the inside was filled with a dense purple light.


    Everyone retreated back into their umbrellas and formed a circle, constantly attacking the enemies from all directions.


    Wan Yiqian quickly came forward to congratulate him, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Zhuang, good move! With one move, he overturned the earth and swept away all the black ants, killing them all!¡±


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s aura was greatly weakened. That move just now had consumed too much of his energy. He had to take a few pills to stabilize his aura. He coldly glanced at Wan Yi Qian and said,¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly kill the enemy!¡±


    Wan Yiqian felt a lump in her throat. She laughed awkwardly and didn¡¯t say a word, but she just stood there with the black fish umbrella.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to make a move, but controlling the mystic Fish also consumed a large amount of essence force, especially when it was being attacked from all directions. It was also very exhausting for him.


    Not long after, his expression became unsightly, and he couldn¡¯t hold on much longer.


    There were many runes rolling in the purple light that the umbrella was giving off, but they kept on dissipating.


    brother Feiyang, are you done?!


    Yunxiao was nervously adjusting and cooperating with beiming Nan. One of them was covered in lightning, while the other was covered in poison. Both of them were performing incantation gestures to control the small green balls in front of them. The people inside the mystic Fish umbrella could feel the horror of the move and could not help but try to avoid it.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done.¡±


    The two of them cast their last incantation seal and joined forces to hit the ball of poisonous lightning into the group of silver worms!


    ¡°Cool!¡±


    ¡°Thousand years and ten thousand years!¡±


    With a ¡± Hong long ¡± sound, the entire sky was spread into the Thunder World. The poison also filled the entire heavenly abode in an instant. All the birds, beasts, insects, and ants turned green in an instant. It was unknown whether they were poisoned or were illuminated by the lightning.


    However, the insects, fish, birds, and beasts that were the first to bear the brunt of the attack all became sluggish. Then, they fell from the sky, and their bodies began to fester.


    The poison was like an infectious disease, causing countless deaths and injuries, especially the bats and birds, who fell in large numbers.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s move had been rumored to be miraculous during the battle on five Cloud Mountain, the crowd had only been skeptical about it, and it was only at this moment that they were shocked.


    Jing Qi was even more dumbfounded. The seven Illusion Green damask and his jiusha Xuan feather were both major five poisons of extinction. This move had provoked him, and many ideas immediately appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    The group of beasts behind him roared in pain as they died. The remaining ones didn¡¯t dare to step forward rashly.


    Only the silver worms were still flapping their wings. Although a small half of them had been killed, the poison on the back was very light. Moreover, they seemed to have no fear and continued to rush forward.


    ¡°When will these damn things end?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were also red from the killing, and she was enraged. Her face was covered with demonic patterns, and her left hand flickered with demonic light while her right hand flickered with Heart Flame. Every move killed a swarm of silver worms, but there were simply too many of them, and it was impossible to kill them all.


    With the silver worms leading the attack, the bats that had not died cried out even more miserably. The ¡± Chi Chi ¡± was endless. Although it did not cause direct harm to people, it disturbed their minds and stimulated their nerves, causing them to be constantly irritated.


    Wan Yiqian was also in a miserable state. Her hands began to tremble as she held onto the Xuan fish umbrella. Cold sweat had already soaked her entire body as she shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother Feiyang, the effect of the poisonous lightning just now seemed to be pretty good. Could you use it a few more times?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and beifeng Nan were almost completely occupied, especially Yunxiao, who had just used the sword formation and was still injured. He panted with a pale face and did not even bother to pay attention to Wan Yiqian.


    Qu Hongyan rebuked,¡±do it again? do you think it¡¯s a meal?¡± Even if you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to wait for half a day!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡±


    Yunxiao was filled with anger. He raised his sword and rushed forward again.


    These silver worms were actually very difficult to hurt him. Sword death had killed many of them, but there were too many of them, so he would be exhausted to death.


    Some of them rushed past the sword light and landed on his body, causing him to be bitten in pain.


    Fortunately, he had the imperishable golden body and the five elements spirit body. Lightning directly shot out of his body and electrocuted the insects that fell on him.


    However, the others were not so lucky. Ye Fan had already hidden in the divine realm tablet, and bu Zi and the other two were also struggling to hold on. From time to time, they were bitten by the insects and had bloody holes in their bodies.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a member of the MU clan let out a blood-curdling screech. As his attack stopped, the silver worms instantly wrapped around his body and gnawed at him until not even ashes were left.


    The bugs were covered in blood as they flew toward the others. It was a shocking sight.


    ¡°These insects ¡­¡±


    Mu Yitong suddenly cried out in alarm. His eyes were filled with fear. His ultimate skill, transforming beans into soldiers, had caused hundreds of puppets to rush over and fight. Now, all of them were crawling with silver worms and had holes all over their bodies. Some of them had even been eaten completely.


    Not only the puppets, but many people¡¯s profound level weapons were also crawling with these silver worms. In the beginning, they could still use their Emperor Qi to shake them off, but later on, when their essence force was greatly exhausted, they were left alone. Only now did they discover that the surface was full of holes that had been bitten, and the power of the profound level weapons had been greatly reduced.


    The MU clan¡¯s people¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Many of them were using all kinds of puppets, and their bodies were also covered with insects, which were constantly being eaten.


    Only Yunxiao¡¯s sword wound was still red and bright. The bugs lying on it bit and bit until they died, then fell off the sword.


    ¡°Retreat to the entrance!¡±


    Although they were surrounded by enemies from all sides, it was obvious that these silver bugs were the most terrifying existences, followed by the fierce beasts behind them, and the bats and birds in the sky were the weakest.


    However, the dome had not been split open by qu Hongyan¡¯s all-out attack, so it was almost impossible for them to rush to the ground. They could only choose to attack the fierce beasts and retreat.


    Moreover, the spiritual intelligence of the fierce beasts was obviously higher than that of the silver worms. After more than half of them were poisoned, they became cautious and did not dare to approach casually.


    ¡°We¡¯ll bring up the rear. The rest of you, retreat, retreat!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword light danced in an airtight manner, but the momentum of the sword was getting weaker and weaker, and more and more silver worms fell on him, all of which were shattered by the lightning.


    Qu Hongyan also found that he was exhausted, so she hurriedly expanded the sword force to shield Yunxiao behind her and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, you also retreat first!¡±


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth. He knew that it was indeed a little too much for him to cover the rear, so he did not hesitate and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in front of them. ah! a miserable scream was heard. An elder of the MU family had been pierced through by a sword, and his body exploded on the spot.


    The sword did not lose its momentum and continued to slash down, and in front of it was Yunxiao.


    why is there a sword?!


    Everyone was dumbfounded, but before they could think about it, Yunxiao gave a loud cry and grabbed at the sword with his five fingers like an eagle¡¯s claw!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The gang Qi in his five fingers was like a knife, and it clutched the sword body, shaking his arm until it went numb. The weapon essence on the sword continued to spread out, sweeping past his hand and stirring up a golden light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the sword, which was full of fierceness and exuded a heavy ancient charm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground trembled from the entrance ahead, as if a huge existence was striding forward.


    All the fierce beasts let out low wails and were full of fear. Then, their hair stood on end as they roared madly and rushed at Yunxiao and the others.


    ¡°The main character is here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they felt an extremely powerful pressure not far away. It was fierce and brutal.


    Not only were the ferocious beasts trembling in the space, but the bats, birds, and even the silver worms were also becoming violent, as if the ruler of this place was descending.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    Mu Zhuang shouted in a deep voice and killed a few of the beasts that were charging at him, but he didn¡¯t dare to move forward.


    At this moment, they really had no way to advance or retreat. They could only calm down and fight.


    The key was that the silver worms were difficult to deal with. The strength and number of bird beasts were limited, and there would be a time when they were all killed.


    There were at least a million more silver worms, and they came down in groups. Water, fire, and the five elements were unable to harm them. Only fierce swords and sabers could cut them down, but the number of silver worms that were annihilated each time was too small.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Another disciple of the MU family let out a blood-curdling screech as his body was covered in silver worms. Immediately after, a strange bird swooped down and grabbed that disciple into the sky.


    Immediately, seven or eight strange birds rushed over and tore the disciple into pieces. However, even the pieces were eaten by the silver worms in front of everyone, leaving nothing behind!

 Chapter 1947 - 1947 Chapter 1947-injured

    1947 Chapter 1947-injured


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    The other disciples of the MU family were so scared that their teeth were chattering and tears were flowing out. They were extremely scared.


    Mu Zhuang was both shocked and angry. The disciples of the MU family who followed him to Langya heaven were either elders or elites. Although not all of them were here, every one of them had suffered a huge loss.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    ¡°I have a presumptuous request!¡± Mu Zhuang said in a low voice.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, but he immediately understood what he meant. He nodded and said, ¡± You want these disciples to hide in my divine realm tablet, right? fine.


    He put away his sword, and the divine realm tablet flew out from between his eyebrows and landed in his hand. A ray of light flew out and covered the disciples.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist, let this force drag you away!¡±


    The disciples were overjoyed. How could they resist? they hurriedly jumped into the light. The divine realm tablet turned and they were taken in.


    Now, the MU family only had mu Zhuang and five elders left. All of them had outstanding strength, at least at the peak of martial arts. Even if they wanted to hide, they were too embarrassed to ask for it.


    Wan Yiqian gulped as well. Even if he was thick-skinned, he was too embarrassed to ask Yunxiao to hide in there. Most importantly, he did not think that Yunxiao would agree.


    Just as the divine realm tablet appeared, a loud roar came from the front, shaking the earth and the mountains. The whole cave seemed to collapse.


    Immediately, a terrifying aura spread out rapidly. Everyone felt a huge pressure. Even the birds, beasts, and insects suddenly stopped their attacks. Under the pressure, they seemed to feel fear and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Feiyang, be careful!¡±


    Qu Hongyan cried out in surprise, and her power, which had reached the peak of perfection, burst out in an instant. The murderous aura on the Zixiao sword soared to the sky, and she stabbed out fiercely!


    A huge shadow suddenly appeared in front of Yunxiao and opened its hand to slap him!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. His aura was weak at the moment, and it was difficult for him to resist the huge pressure. But, his pupils constricted slightly in surprise.


    The Shadow¡¯s appearance was completely revealed in front of him. It was a monster with a cold expression and a metallic color. It was not human.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t rush over to kill him. The target of the big hand was the divine realm tablet!


    The monster¡¯s hand suddenly stopped moving. It could feel the power of qu Hongyan¡¯s sword. It did not dare to be careless. It clenched its five fingers into a fist and punched out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The punch landed on the tip of the sword, stirring up a strong sword light that scattered in all directions. It was as if a sun had risen from the dark underground.


    Yunxiao, who was the closest, was knocked back several feet by the energy surge before he could stabilize himself.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked. She had used all her strength in this sword attack, but it couldn¡¯t hurt the other party. Moreover, the other party was unarmed!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The monster threw another punch and knocked the Zixiao sword away. Then, it flew down and grabbed at Yunxiao, seemingly locking onto the divine realm tablet.


    Only then did everyone see the monster¡¯s appearance clearly. It was no different from an ordinary person, but its entire body was made of metal and its face was cold. It was like a Calabash Little King Kong, but its face was more handsome.


    Yunxiao did not have time to think about that. He put the divine realm tablet away with a flip of his hand and teleported away.


    The monster sensed the spatial fluctuation and roared. It released a powerful pressure that suppressed the entire space.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure, which had just disappeared, reappeared in the same place, and the monster threw a punch at him.


    The air continued to explode and burn. The terrifying fist power was like a meteorite falling to the ground, shattering the space.


    In his horror, Yunxiao took out the mirror of evening clouds with a flip of his hand and pointed it at the sky.


    The mirror light shook and shone on the fist power, but it actually dimmed and the light directly shattered.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The monster¡¯s fist landed on the mirror, making a loud vibrating sound. Then, the entire space was filled with countless chaotic light streams. It was extremely chaotic.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The great sorrow sunset Cloud Mirror couldn¡¯t withstand the attack and shattered completely!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After shattering the great sorrow Twilight Cloud Mirror, the fist force slammed into Yunxiao¡¯s body, instantly shattering his chest and exploding his entire body!


    However, the body that exploded was not flesh and blood, but countless bolts of lightning. He immediately fled a few thousand feet away and condensed his true body again. He spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. This monster¡¯s strength was too tyrannical, and its attack was decisive, without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his bodily functions were severely damaged. The glazed light flickered and flickered, and he was coughing blood.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was furious, and her eyes were filled with killing intent. She slashed the Zixiao sword with all her strength gathered in the sword. She would not stop until she killed the man.


    The monster had wanted to pursue Yunxiao, but at that moment, it turned its face slightly, and a cold light flashed in its eyes. Then, it performed the Dragon-catching skill with both hands and grabbed the sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Several sharp auras were wrapped around the monster¡¯s hands. Its ten fingers fell repeatedly and pinched the sword ingeniously, locking The Purple Cloud sword.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and anxious. The force that locked the sword was so strong that she could not move it at all. She could only slap it with her left hand.


    Who would have thought that the monster would neither Dodge nor avoid it, allowing the palm to land on his shoulder!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The monster was forced to take two steps back.


    Qu Hongyan was even more shocked. Even the rock and metal would be shattered by her full-strength palm, but the monster in front of her was completely fine.


    Not only that, but she also felt the vast power of the palm strike hitting the extremely hard metal. Her palm hurt slightly, and the bones in her five fingers felt like they were about to crack.


    could this thing be a puppet?!


    As this thought flashed through her mind, she felt a huge force coming from the right hand that was holding the sword. The monster¡¯s hands twisted, and she almost lost her grip on the sword. Her whole body was thrown out with the force.


    She hurriedly used a divine ability like the thousand pound drop, but she still couldn¡¯t stabilize herself. She flew straight for several dozen Zhang before stabilizing her body.


    A layer of light flashed on his body, and he didn¡¯t care about regulating his breathing and elemental energy as he once again slashed out with his sword.


    After shaking her off, the monster went after Yunxiao again, and in his current condition, he would not be able to withstand another blow.


    Suddenly, three beams of light flashed and appeared in front of Yunxiao, facing the monster.


    The one in the middle was Xiao Hong. She snorted and laughed, ¡± ¡°Can you guys do it? Back down!¡±


    On the left was mu Zhuang. He had a serious expression on his face, but he did not say anything and obediently dodged to the side.


    On his right was feini. Instead of retreating, she took out the spirit pill she had and handed it to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly and pushed feini¡¯s hand back. ¡°This pill is useless to me. Do your best to protect me. Reinforcements will arrive soon.¡±


    His body was filled with spiritual energy, so ordinary elixirs were useless. Even top-tier natural treasures had little effect. He could only rely on his own recuperation to recover.


    Furthermore, through the blood bead that mo had given him, he had already sensed that Yi was on his way. With Yi¡¯s strength, he should be able to suppress the monster in front of him.


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to recuperate.


    As if facing a great enemy, feini summoned The Phantom of a Heavenly Phoenix behind her and stood quietly in front of Yunxiao, not daring to relax for even a moment.


    She knew that she would die if she rushed forward with her strength, but as long as the monster rushed over, she could at least buy some time for Yunxiao with her life.


    His cold and determined eyes and calm body showed that he was determined to protect her with his life.


    The monster rushed to Xiao Hong¡¯s side, and its cold face seemed to frown. Without saying a word, it closed its five fingers into a knife and slashed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A strong wind spread out.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist, and the ice fiend Heart Flame danced in her palm as she struck out.


    The two forces collided, and the monster¡¯s hand blade broke through the fist wind and slashed into Xiao Hong¡¯s palm.


    Red blood flowed down her Jade-like slender hands, then dripped down like beads.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually injured!¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Xiao Hong was a heavenly venerable, and her strength was obvious to all. Yet, she couldn¡¯t even block a single punch from that monster!


    The ice fiend Heart Flame was still burning in his palm, devouring the monster¡¯s fist. The monster seemed to feel some pain and tried to pull its arm back, but Xiao Hong¡¯s fingers were tightly gripping onto it. It struggled a few times, but was unable to break free.


    ¡°How dare you hurt me? do your parents know that you¡¯re so powerful?¡±


    Xiao Hong let out a sharp cry, as if it was abnormally angry. Its long hair stood on end, and its entire body emitted raging flames. The ice fiend Heart Flame swept out like a wave.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Half of the sky was lit up by the flames, and the monster¡¯s entire body was being roasted by the heart Flame. The metal surface of its body began to shine, resisting the flames.


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    A large number of birds were also killed by the sudden explosion of the sea of fire. The silver insects also became fierce, their wings flapping wildly as they desperately flew away. Many of them exploded in the middle of the fire and then turned into smoke.


    Feini, who was the closest, was startled, but the flame separated by itself when it came at them, surrounding her and Yunxiao. Mu Zhuang and qu Hongyan, who were a little further away, were not so lucky. The flames ignored their existence and whizzed past them.


    The two of them furrowed their brows and teleported to the ground to avoid the sea of fire.


    ¡°You dare to hurt me? why don¡¯t you go to heaven?¡±


    Xiao Hong was still in a state of extreme anger, and thin magic patterns began to crawl all over its face. It raised its left arm and threw a punch!


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The monster¡¯s body trembled under the might of the punch. It raised its left arm, which turned into a golden trident!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The halberd met the fist radiance and stabbed forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Another intense light exploded, and even the sea of fire was pushed back several hundred feet, creating a vacuum.


    The two people in the middle were almost stuck together.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Jing Qi couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, and the rest of the people also trembled.


    The Golden trident pierced through Xiao Hong¡¯s left arm, and blood flowed down the sharp edge of the Trident.


    At this moment, both of Xiao Hong¡¯s arms were covered in blood that was continuously dripping down. His left hand, in particular, had been pierced by the sharp blade of the Trident, and he could no longer move.


    Right at this moment, Xiao Hong¡¯s white dress gradually turned black, and her vibrant red flower turned deathly white. The flames that filled the sky also turned black, and a true fiend Dharma idol slowly appeared behind her.

 Chapter 1948 - 1948 Gathering

    1948 Gathering


    The giant true demon¡¯s eyes widened in anger. It raised its hand, pulled out the agama bone Cleaver, and slashed down in the air!


    The monster¡¯s entire body trembled, and its eyes revealed a look of shock. It let out a howl and shook Xiao Hong away before flying back.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The agama missed, but the blade aura split the ground and locked onto the monster.


    The monster finally could not retreat. It waved its arm and punched forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The saber energy was shattered by the punch, but the monster was also shaken. It took a few steps back again, its body staggering.


    it¡¯s a little difficult for a heavenly venerable. Let¡¯s attack together!


    Mu Zhuang¡¯s cold eyes flashed as he joined the battle and attacked the monster.


    Qu Hongyan also charged forward with her sword.


    At this moment, the silver worms flapped their wings and flew around again, like a silver light. It was pleasing to the eye, but it was fatal.


    Panic flashed across the faces of Wan Yiqian and the others, but they could only grit their teeth and fight for their lives.


    Most of the birds were dead, and only a few powerful beasts were left, which madly roared and charged at the people.


    At this moment, a Scarlet ray of light shot down from the underground space where everyone was. It landed on the mountain and turned into Yi¡¯s figure.


    He looked around and frowned slightly. The blood bead seemed to be nearby, but when he swept his divine sense across a radius of ten thousand feet, he found no trace of Yunxiao.


    Suddenly, countless rays of light appeared in the sky like a meteor shower. They appeared in front of the mountain peak in an instant.


    Mo¡¯s expression changed drastically. There were hundreds of people falling in front of him, and they were all human experts.


    Other than the master of the natural moat cliff, nanqiu Yu, there were also a large number of Saint domain experts, most of whom he had met at the five Cloud Mountain.


    ¡°Eh? The banner of the gray demon clan!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s pupils contracted, and his divine sense locked onto him.


    The people of the Holy region were all shocked and angry. They spread out with a whoosh and surrounded the entire mountain. Hundreds of divine senses fell on Yi.


    In the Holy region, the arrogant old man who was holding an iron cane looked surprised. He seemed to have no interest in Yi and only looked at the young man behind him.


    The young man¡¯s eyes also flickered. The old man¡¯s emotions seemed to have stabilized a little after looking at him, but his eyes were still full of thoughts.


    The referee crossed his arms and stood on the top of the mountain. He looked around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to fight with you today. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. Do what you need to do, and don¡¯t provoke me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light as he laughed,¡±Do you think you can decide whether to fight or not?¡±


    The referee was not afraid at all, and the corner of his mouth curled up in ridicule. He had sucked the blood of tens of thousands of people in the battle of five Cloud Mountain and entered the void extreme divine realm. There was almost no one in this sky who could force him to stay.


    ¡°You can decide whether to fight or not, but life and death, victory or defeat, are not something you can decide. Gongyang zhengqi, are you really going to spill your blood here?¡±


    ¡°Ha? Do you think you¡¯re the demon Emperor?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s body was filled with killing intent. His five fingers clenched and a battle spear appeared in his hand, which he pointed at the referee.


    At this moment, the humans had the absolute advantage. Even if the other party¡¯s divine abilities were heaven-defying, he would still die Here. It was just a matter of the price he would have to pay.


    Mo¡¯s pupils shrank and burst out with hostility. He had always considered himself a demon Emperor, and now that he had obtained the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, he was even confident that he could become a peerless great demon that would shock the world.


    After Gongyang zhengqi said that, his killing intent was immediately aroused. Demonic Qi suddenly burst out from the peak of the mountain and shook in all directions. The entire mountain peak shook.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    stop! nanqiu Yu immediately stopped them. this is where the heavy equipment tower is hiding. If you fight, I don¡¯t care if you die or waste time. But if the heavy equipment tower is affected, I won¡¯t be polite!


    ¡°Sir, you can join us in taking down this demon. That way, the casualties and time loss will be minimized,¡± Gongyang Zheng said.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s face was cold as she said impolitely, ¡± ¡°Since the natural moat ocean is a hidden sect, they will never interfere in the disputes of the continent, whether it¡¯s with the human race or the foreign races. I still advise Lord Gongyang that if you have any personal grudges, you can resolve them after Langya heaven is closed.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was rather displeased and grunted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have another chance to attack this person who is alone after leaving Langya heaven.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu flicked her sleeves and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you, my Lord. I¡¯m not interested in getting involved. I hope that you can use Gu siling and leave the rest to you.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi waved his long spear and placed it in front of him. He said,¡±We¡¯ve already waited for so long, can¡¯t we wait a little longer?¡±


    He did not wait for nanqiu Yu¡¯s reply and attacked mo qu with his spear.


    All the Warriors of the Holy region immediately moved, surrounding the referee and attacking.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountain collapsed immediately. Yi conjured a spell with both hands and blood light surrounded his body, blocking all the attacks.


    Nanqiu Yu was extremely frustrated. She retreated a thousand feet away and stood with her hands behind her back, watching them fight coldly.


    The people from the hidden sects also retreated.


    today, I will use your blood to pay tribute to the heroes of the five Cloud Mountain!


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s long spear swept across, slashing out countless spear lights.


    Mo felt depressed. Although the spear couldn¡¯t hurt him, his weapon, the ancient scale double-edged sword, had been exchanged by Wu Dacheng. He could only fight with his bare hands. His fist wind was powerful as it struck the spear, constantly deflecting the attacks.


    As for the others, it was difficult for them to intervene in the fierce battle between the two. They could only circle around the two of them, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    Nanqiu Yu, who was watching the battle from afar, said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Let¡¯s continue to look for the heavy equipment tower. It should be nearby.¡±


    You qinfei, the elder of the natural moat cliff, pointed at the terrain below and asked, ¡± ¡°Kun sovereign, look at the terrain below. It¡¯s like the rising and falling waves surrounding that mountain peak. It seems a little strange.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu stroked her beard and looked down. ¡°I¡¯ve also discovered this long ago, which is why I don¡¯t like them fighting here. This land is a little strange, and I can¡¯t use my divine sense to explore it. Moreover, the four spirits map shows that there are no mountains in this area, so how could there be a mountain here?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu pointed to the front. The mountain had almost completely collapsed under Gongyang zhengqi and the others ¡®attacks, and all kinds of gang Qi were shaking the earth and the mountains.


    Suddenly, with a ¡°boom,¡± the entire ground caved in, as if there was a vacuum below. A large area of the ground caved in for hundreds of feet.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Broken rocks and soil filled the sky as nanqiu Yu exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Stop, there¡¯s something abnormal!¡± He was afraid that the heavy equipment tower would appear and be affected by the battle.


    Gongyang zhengqi and the others were also shocked. They hurriedly stopped and retreated.


    A terrifying force suddenly exploded from the deep pit, and several beams of light shot up into the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and they quickly used their movement techniques to retreat.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    Nanqiu Yu, who had been carefully observing the situation below, immediately saw the people below and exclaimed.


    At this moment, the metal monster was engaged in a fierce battle with qu Hongyan, Xiao Hong, mu Zhuang, and the others. Even though it was one against three, it was not at a disadvantage.


    The rest of the Warriors were still trying hard to kill the silver worms. They were in a tough battle, and one of the MU family elders was eaten up by the silver worms.


    The situation was clear to the people in the sky, and they were all shocked. Who was that strange metal man?


    At the same time, Yunxiao also saw the hundreds of people. He immediately understood what was going on, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there were no reinforcements, he would have to use the twelve divine beings killing formation to suppress the metal monster.


    The six ding and six Jia were his greatest trump cards at the moment, but this item came from the MU family. With the MU family¡¯s master and elders present, it would definitely cause endless trouble once it appeared.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of the MU family, their relationship was still quite good. He didn¡¯t want to become hostile because of this matter.


    It¡¯s Li Yunxiao!


    Yin Hui¡¯s face turned pale when he saw them, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Hong and Jing Qi. His eyes were filled with joy.


    After all, he could tell that Yunxiao was seriously injured with his eyesight, and he could not help but be overjoyed.


    lady nanqiu Yu, take this monster down! Yunxiao immediately shouted. it¡¯s related to the tower of treasures!


    The people of the natural moat cliff and the Saint realm all trembled, and they looked down in shock. They thought that the four spirits were hidden so well that only they knew where they were, but someone had found them before them.


    Even though the metal monster had given him a huge shock, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°How did young master Yunxiao know about the heavy equipment tower and find this place?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered in his heart, then said, ¡± ¡°I obtained a map by chance. The location of the heavy equipment tower was marked on it, and I¡¯ve come here,¡±


    The people from the natural moat cliff and the Saint realm were all stunned for a while, as if they couldn¡¯t accept this answer.


    However, the situation was urgent, and they did not have time to think. Nanqiu Yu ordered, ¡± ¡°Take down that monster!¡± He teleported down as well, and his five fingers clenched into a palm as he slapped at the monster.


    The people from the sanctuary stood in the air and did not move. They just looked at the people in the field and began to calculate in their hearts.


    They weren¡¯t worried that the metal monster would escape. More than a quarter of the world¡¯s experts were gathered here. If the metal monster escaped, it would be a real disaster.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked up and made eye contact with the young man behind the old man with iron crutch. The young man happened to look down at him as well, and both of them looked stunned and surprised.


    The young man looked at each other and then turned his eyes to the metal monster and Xiao Hong on the battlefield. His pupils shrank and shot out a faint light.


    Yunxiao immediately understood that the young man was di Jia. As for why he was with the people of the sacred zone, he could not guess.


    However, the last time they parted in dingtian city, di Jia had sensed that the last demon master¡¯s avatar was in the Holy region, so he had gone to the Holy region alone. Had he already succeeded?


    From the look they had exchanged just now, he could feel a pure and vast demonic power. The demon master¡¯s avatar was most likely in his hands.


    It didn¡¯t take too many people to attack the metal monster. A large group of powerful warriors from the natural moat ocean flew down and started to kill those silver worms, freeing Wan Yiqian and the MU family.


    die! he suddenly shouted.


    At some point in time, Yin Hui had appeared beside Yunxiao, condensed his energy with both palms, and suddenly slammed them down!

 Chapter 1949 - 1949 Chapter 1949-heavy equipment tower

    1949 Chapter 1949-heavy equipment tower


    The appearance of the natural moat cliff and the Saint Domain Realm had made everyone heave a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t notice Yin Hui¡¯s movements, but when they felt that something was wrong, they all trembled in shock!


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    Feini was the closest to Yunxiao, and by the time she noticed him, his palms had hit Yunxiao¡¯s chest. Her mind went blank, and she screamed madly as she rushed forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body exploded into pieces, and blood filled the sky.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s entire body trembled, and they were completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ha, hahaha!¡±


    Yin Hui¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. However, he had been severely injured and hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so he kept coughing from laughing, and blood seeped out.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    All was silent, and the sky was filled with his wild laughter.


    After laughing for a while, Yin Hui suddenly stopped. He vaguely felt that something was wrong because it was too quiet. Other than his laughter, there was no other sound. It was so quiet that it was frightening.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    He suddenly sucked in a cold breath and said in horror, ¡± ¡°An illusion!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He felt a pain in his chest before it exploded. A white sword pierced out, and there was a faint fire on the sword. It burned him in extreme pain, as if his soul was also set on fire!


    ¡°Argh! Li Yunxiao, what are you doing?¡±


    The scene in front of him gradually rippled and revealed the real scene. Only then did he hear the noise. Not far away, nanqiu Yu and the others were still fighting with the metal monster.


    li Yunxiao, you killed a man of the sky Alliance!


    Jing Qi rushed up and glared at him angrily. He scolded, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you and Lord heavenly venerable agree to bury the hatchet?¡±


    Yin Hui opened his mouth slightly, wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t. let bygones be bygones. his heart was bitter and helpless, as if he felt that he was an idiot.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao slowly pulled out the sword. His face was pale, his forehead was covered in sweat, and his eyes flickered.


    He had just been injured by the metal monster, and after recuperating for a while, he forcefully activated his eye-bloodline technique again, causing his body¡¯s condition to return to a lower state. If Yin Hui wasn¡¯t also heavily injured, he might not have been able to use the eye technique in such a hurry.


    ¡°You still sneak attacked me after letting go of the past? I don¡¯t want to explain to you jokers. If you don¡¯t agree, you can do it too.¡±


    With a murderous look on his face, Yunxiao put away the sword and closed his eyes again to regulate his breathing.


    Yin Hui watched as the tip of the sword was pulled out of his chest. Blood kept spurting out, and his wound was burned by the nameless flame. He was in pain and scared.


    He knew how powerful the fire was, but he could not shout. His body kept trembling, and when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he let out an ¡®ah¡¯ and fell forward to the ground. He had completely given up resisting, feeling that he had died an unjust death.


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame immediately ignited, instantly burning Yin Hui¡¯s body to ashes.


    Jing Qi¡¯s face was unsightly. He naturally did not want to attack Yunxiao for the sake of a dead Yin Hui. Although Yunxiao seemed to be defeated in one blow, there were too many people here, and God knew what would happen.


    Soon, the beasts were all killed, and more than half of the silver worms were dead or injured. Their numbers were still decreasing.


    The metal man had not been defeated yet, but it was no longer a match for the enemy. It had been hit many times, but its body was strong and had not been injured.


    Everyone felt that it was strange. Perhaps this monster could not be injured in the first place.


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard. She sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Why are you still resisting? It¡¯s time to open the world of eternal life.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone looked over, not knowing when she had appeared.


    Qu Hongyan and the others were all shocked. The woman was Gu Qingqing.


    Gongyang zhengqi also recognized him. He stepped forward and said,¡±Are you really lady Gu Qing Qing?¡±


    As soon as she said this, there was even more noise. Only the strong cultivators who had experienced the battle of five Cloud Mountain knew her. The rest of the people had just heard about Gu Qingqing¡¯s Secret and did not expect to see her in person so soon.


    Gu Qing Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but said to the metal monster, ¡± ¡°Stop. Although you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re not a match for so many people. The heavenly Dao can¡¯t be reversed. If you follow it, you can still live. Otherwise, if everyone attacks you together, you¡¯ll die without a doubt.¡±


    The metal monster seemed to be moved. It retracted its palm and flew a few hundred feet away, standing still.


    Everyone was afraid that he would escape, so they all surrounded him, making it so that not even water could escape.


    Although qu Hongyan felt a little awkward, since Gu Qingqing had descended into Luo yunshang¡¯s body, she had no ill intentions, so she slowly accepted it and asked, ¡± ¡°What is the origin of this monster?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing laughed. this is the heavy equipment tower you¡¯ve been looking for. It¡¯s just a spirit. Don¡¯t you recognize it? ¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the metal monster. No wonder its body was so hard and could transform into weapons at any time.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± the Jade Book Pavilion, heavenly treasure Pavilion, and Emperor pill tower have all been opened. This heavy equipment tower is the last seal to open the eternal world. It is also the most difficult one. However, since all the experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts are gathered here, it¡¯s only a matter of time before we can open this tower.¡±


    The tower stared at Gu Qing Qing for a while, and as if it had figured out her identity, the hostility on its body disappeared, and it became quiet.


    Soon after, a golden light flashed on the heavy weapon Pagoda. The light expanded in the wind and bloomed like a flower. It covered a few acres and continued to spread.


    Everyone was shocked and carefully guarded against it. However, they soon found that the light did not have any killing power. It just spread out endlessly.


    After that, a solemn and pure Land appeared in front of him. The ground under his feet was no longer mud, but various roads made of gold bricks that extended in all directions. A Palace sat in front of him, slowly glowing.


    is this a misty illusion?!


    The hundreds of people were shocked and looked around vigilantly.


    But what kind of illusion could be used under the eyes of hundreds of experts? no one felt that it was inappropriate.


    this isn¡¯t an illusion. This is the true body of the metal monster. This is the interior of the heavy equipment tower!


    Nanqiu Yu was overjoyed. She could not help but laugh when she saw the buildings around her.


    ¡°The interior of the heavy equipment tower?¡±


    Everyone looked into the distance. This was not a tower, but a city, or rather, a Mountain Gate. It was extremely wide.


    Yunxiao also opened his eyes from his meditation, and there was a look of joy on his face.


    He had been to the Jade Book Pavilion before, and with a single look, he knew that this was definitely the interior of the heavy equipment tower.


    Suddenly, a figure landed on the ground. Gu Qingqing leaned close to her ear and said, ¡± ¡°Follow me later.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly.


    The originally quiet crowd suddenly became restless. They flew towards the buildings in groups of three and five, and soon disappeared among them.


    These people had all come out of the heavenly jewel Pavilion and had tasted the benefits. Once they saw that someone was moving, they immediately rushed in like crazy.


    After saying goodbye to Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, and the others, nanqiu Yu also left.


    Wan Yiqian didn¡¯t even greet anyone and rushed into the building immediately.


    Soon, only a dozen or so people were left standing.


    Yunxiao immediately sensed the tension in the air. Half of Xiao Hong¡¯s body was covered in blood, and it stood there coldly, staring at di Jia not far away.


    The two of them had long sensed each other. They looked at each other coldly and did not move.


    The old man with the iron cane was the master of the realm of spiritual flowers, Ren Xifan. The Guardian and seal of the Holy region had been subdued by di Jia. In the eyes of outsiders, di Jia appeared as Ren Xifang¡¯s disciple, but in fact, he was her master.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. If the two men fought and one of them was devoured by the other, they would be in big trouble.


    ¡°You two, it¡¯s not a good place to fight. Why don¡¯t we wait until we get out of Langya heaven?¡± he tried to mediate.


    Now, apart from di Jia, Ren Xifan, Xiao Hong, and Jing Qi, the only people left were Yunxiao¡¯s men.


    ¡°Heavenly lang ya?¡±


    Di Jia sneered, his eyes flashing. He licked his lips and said, ¡± how can I miss such an opportunity? ¡± After leaving Langya heaven, who knew where she would escape to. Li Yunxiao, take your men and go in to search for the treasure. You don¡¯t have to get involved in this matter.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s incarnation of the plain man, the demonic Qi in his body surged, and his face suddenly changed, returning to his evil appearance.


    Ren xiqian also trembled and looked down nervously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the dried corpse to you,¡± di Jia said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ren Xixi hurriedly replied.


    Yunxiao gave Xiao Hong a look. Although half of his body was covered in blood, he still stood there coldly and proudly.


    He said in a deep voice,¡±di Jia, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯m definitely going to take care of this matter.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia was furious. li Yunxiao, how dare you meddle in my business? are you crazy?!


    Xiao Hong was also a little surprised. She turned her head and revealed a puzzled expression, but she quickly understood.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± just now, the heavy equipment tower wanted to kill me. Xiao Hong blocked it for me. Now that you want to kill her, I¡¯ll have to return the favor.¡±


    Little red snorted and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it. He can¡¯t kill me. I can also take back some of my power.


    no! Yunxiao shook his head. you¡¯re injured. You¡¯re not his match. If I¡¯m at my peak, I might be able to fight.¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this? you¡¯ll form a life-and-death feud with me!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. there are no eternal enemies in the world. Back then, I accidentally released you from Mount Meru, and I was kind to you. But, you chased me several times. That year on the North Sea, you also helped me and had a pleasant conversation in the dingtian city. You can be considered to have turned from an enemy into a friend. Are you going to make enemies again today?¡±


    Di Jia was furious that he could not seize such a good opportunity. He glanced around and found that the rest of the people were all Yunxiao¡¯s helpers. The strength of Yi, Gu Qingqing, and qu Hongyan alone was unpredictable. If they got involved, he would have no chance at all.


    alright, I¡¯ll let her off this time on your account. But after leaving Langya heaven, you can¡¯t interfere in our Affairs!


    People had to lower their heads when they were under the eaves.


    Di Jia had no choice but to swallow the insult and point at Yunxiao angrily.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 1950 - 1950 Chapter 1950-Phoenix nest

    1950 Chapter 1950-Phoenix nest


    Yunxiao did not give a definite answer. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the future in the future. Fighting now is not beneficial to anyone. If we destroy this tower, it will definitely anger the masses and no one will have a good ending. Why don¡¯t we focus on what¡¯s happening now and see what¡¯s going on in the eternal world?¡±


    Di Jia was only interested in the eternal world. Now that he had met Xiao Hong, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about this. He snorted angrily and flew into the heavy weapon tower with Ren ximo.


    Qu Hongyan, Gu Qingqing, and the others didn¡¯t know di Jia¡¯s identity, so they were all shocked when they heard the news.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was also gloomy. Looking in the direction where di Jia disappeared, she said, ¡± ¡°He has already obtained the power of the last clone.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t let him devour you.


    Xiao Hong was stunned for a moment and seemed to be touched. However, her face immediately darkened and she sneered, ¡± ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but you¡¯re not going to help me devour him, right?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and looked at Xiao Hong. you two are born from the same body. Can¡¯t we be friends happily? ¡± Why do we have to harm each other?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    shut up! Xiao Hong shouted angrily and left, as if she did not want to see Yunxiao again.


    Gu Qing Qing blinked and laughed, ¡± ¡°Hehe, interesting. Let¡¯s go, my little lover.¡±


    The rest of the people had already entered the building complex and disappeared.


    The inside seemed to be even wider and larger than what he could see. Everywhere was glittering with golden light, and there was a cold metallic aura. Once he entered, he felt a chill.


    Gu Qing Qing led the way alone, and soon they came to a large hall. She looked around and said, ¡± ¡°This should be the place.¡±


    The hall was cold and quiet. It was not much different from the surrounding buildings, except that it was slightly larger. There was a spacious open space in front of the hall, paved with silver metal.


    is the best Mystic artifact in this Hall? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it true that the best Mystic artifact is in this Hall? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with joy and anticipation.


    Gu Qing Qing laughed. haha, you¡¯re thinking too much. There are no Xuan artifacts in this Hall.


    ¡°What? Then why did you bring us here?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and did not know what was going on.


    Gu Qing Qing smiled and said,¡±although there are no profound level weapons here, it is one of the most important places in the entire heavy equipment tower. The restriction inside is the key to opening the eternal world.¡± As for the profound level weapon, bi ¡®an, you have the divine realm tablet in your hand. What other profound level weapon in the world is worthy of your eyes?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was displeased. I¡¯ve come to Langya heaven after all this trouble, just to get some benefits.


    Gu Qingqing laughed,¡±you¡¯ll get some benefits.¡±


    She walked straight up and touched the door with her hand. There were 81 copper nails on it, as if she was looking for something.


    Finally, he grabbed one of the copper nails and pressed it down.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The door rumbled and trembled continuously. The 81 copper nails also trembled and flashed with light, forming various patterns.


    Gu Qingqing watched with a smile, as if she had everything planned out.


    Suddenly, her smile froze. She was stunned when she saw the runes formed by the copper nails. Then, she cried out in alarm, ¡± not good! and fled.


    However, the seal on the door flashed and immediately shot out a ray of golden light, which slashed at her body.


    Gu Qingqing was shocked and angry. She found that she was locked on by the golden light and had no way to escape. She immediately turned around and hit it with her palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden light pierced through her palm force, and a bloody hole appeared on the back of her hand. She fell from the sky.


    He staggered a few steps before he managed to stabilize his body. However, he could not care less about the injury on his hand. He looked at the iron door in shock, his eyes filled with doubt.


    Yunxiao also knew that something unexpected must have happened, so he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was stunned for a while, then looked at her palm. Although it had been pierced, it was a small injury. Fortunately, she reacted in time and escaped in an instant, giving her time to channel her power and strike.


    If his reaction had been any slower, his body would have been destroyed.


    Originally, she did not care much about this body. If it was destroyed, so be it. But now, this body was directly related to her relationship with Yunxiao, and even with shenxiao Palace, so she had to be careful.


    After treating the wound on her palm, she said, ¡± ¡°I also want to know what¡¯s going on,¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± you came out of the realm of everlasting life? ¡± What¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    Qu Hongyan and the others immediately perked up their ears to listen. After all, the eternal world was a great secret and had been very mysterious for generations. Few people knew about it, and there were only rumors that it was related to entering the godly state.


    Gu Qing Qing thought for a while, and seemed to be hesitating whether to say it or not. After some thought, she said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as amazing as the rumors say. It¡¯s just a sealed space.¡±


    since it¡¯s an enclosed space, ¡± Yunxiao continued, ¡± how did you get out? ¡± Can one really become a God inside?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing looked at him and sighed, ¡± I guess becoming a god is true, but I can¡¯t leave the eternal world. Otherwise, the power of the godly state will disappear immediately. After all, the outside world can¡¯t sense the rules of the ten directions, so it¡¯s hard to continue.


    ¡°Difficult to continue?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. Although there were no rules of ten directions in the outside world, after stepping into the true immortal realm, the spiritual energy in his body could run freely and grow without end, and he could directly absorb spirit Qi and primordial energy to replenish himself.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really become a God, haven¡¯t you?¡± Gu Qing Qing looked at him and smiled bitterly.


    Yunxiao nodded without denying it.


    The referee, bu Zi, and the other two were taken aback. Although they had some speculations, they could not help but cry out in surprise when they saw Yunxiao admit it.


    Gu Qingqing was the same. Her face turned pale, and her eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    ¡°Could it be that the sealed demon land has been opened?¡± she muttered to herself for a long time.


    Without changing his expression, Yunxiao asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°You also know about the devil sealing grounds?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing snorted unhappily, ¡± ¡°If even you know about it, how can I not know? The two clones of the demon monarch were here just now, and with the heavenly Dao¡¯s numinous change, it¡¯s not surprising that mo PU came into being.¡±


    then why are you so surprised when I became an immortal? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Gu Qing Qing glared at him and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just depressed. However, since the way of heaven has changed, and according to that person¡¯s speculation, the rules of the ten directions will return to the realm of heaven martial arts, it¡¯s not surprising that anyone can become a God.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he could not help but ask,¡¯someone can actually deduce it?¡¯


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to take you to see that person now. This is the benefit I told you about.¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed and deliberately kept him in suspense.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯does that mean that the man is also in the realm of everlasting life? You haven¡¯t answered me. Since the eternal world is sealed, how did you enter and come out? Also, what did you mean when you said that you¡¯ve become a God?¡±


    Gu Qingqing replied,¡±I can answer all three of your questions.¡± First, the man was indeed in the eternal world. second, I also entered through the Jade Book Pavilion back then, but if my main body leaves, I will be affected by the heavenly martial arts realm. My body can¡¯t bear it, and I will age rapidly. It¡¯s even possible that I will die. Thus, I had no choice but to use a wisp of my divine soul to enter this little girl¡¯s body.¡±


    She gave Yunxiao a strange look and said, ¡± The descendant of the ye family in your divine realm tablet was also possessed by ye Nantian¡¯s divine soul, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. He had guessed it long ago, but he did not expect Gu Qingqing to have discovered it as well.


    Gu Qing Qing continued,¡±as for becoming a god in the eternal world, we have to start from the structure of the eternal world.¡± The entire heaven of Langya is actually the nest of the ancient Heavenly Phoenix.¡±


    Everyone was shocked, but they did not show much of an expression. Only feini could not help but feel a little excited, as if she could feel her blood becoming warm.


    Gu Qingqing had already seen through the power of her bloodline, so she couldn¡¯t help but look at Fei Ni a few more times before continuing, ¡± the eternal world is located in the nest of the heavenly Phoenix. The most precious feather of the heavenly Phoenix contains most of the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s power to create a world of its own. It allows the people inside to enter the immortal state and maintain their lives and bodies with all kinds of great divine powers.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    your so-called power of the immortal state must be maintained by the power of the heavenly Phoenix, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult to leave.


    Gu Qing Qing nodded, ¡± that¡¯s right. This is also a way for the peerless experts to survive after the disappearance of the ten rules. However, over the years, although the eternal world was completely closed by the power of the four spirits seal, the weakening of the heavenly Phoenix Power was difficult to stop. It¡¯s a good thing that we¡¯ve been waiting for the day when the ten rules of the world will return.¡±


    Her body trembled unnoticeably. After all, it had been so many years, and it was hard to describe her current mood with excitement.


    how many people are there in the eternal world? ¡± Yunxiao asked thoughtfully.


    Gu Qing Qing thought for a moment and shook her head. I don¡¯t know either. The space inside isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s not small either. Everyone has their own domain and rarely communicates with others. Speaking of which, the inside was filled with a deathly aura. Because of the passage of a long time, the only way to maintain one¡¯s life was to sleep. Even my original body is sleeping inside.¡±


    Yunxiao remembered bei Jinghong. He did not know what had happened to him after he was taken into the divine realm tablet by lingmu di.


    Although he could sense everything inside the monument as long as he wanted to, he had to respect the territory that the lingmu flute had marked out and had never peeked into it.


    ¡°Can I understand it as saying that once the eternal world is opened, there will be a large number of people who have passed away?¡± feini could not help but ask.


    Gu Qing Qing giggled and blinked her eyes playfully, ¡± ¡°Do I count?¡±


    Yunxiao glared at her and said, ¡± ¡°Granny, what do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1951 - 1951 Chapter 1951-unforeseen event

    1951 Chapter 1951-unforeseen event


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Gu Qingqing flew into a rage and threw a palm at Yunxiao, shattering his afterimage with a loud bang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s real body appeared a hundred feet away as he said with a frown, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Gu Qingqing scowled and scolded, ¡± ¡°You still dare to say I¡¯m crazy!¡±


    Fei Ni quickly flew between the two of them and tried to smooth things over, ¡± it¡¯s all because my husband doesn¡¯t know how to talk. Lady Gu Qing Qing is eternal and young.


    ¡°Hmph, this little girl is the most sensible.¡±


    Only then did Gu Qing Qing¡¯s anger subside, and she said, ¡± ¡°I will never grow old!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, thinking that this old woman was really terrifying. It seemed that he had to be careful with his words, so as not to touch any of her nerves and damage her body.


    In order to ease the atmosphere, feini walked up to Gu Qingqing with a smile and held her arm, ¡± ¡°Lady Gu Qing Qing, is it possible to extract the power of the celestial Phoenix from the eternal world?¡±


    Gu Qingqing seemed to have felt the heavenly Phoenix bloodline in feini¡¯s body and was a little surprised. ¡°I should be able to. The bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix is extremely rare, and it¡¯s one in ten thousand to be able to reach your level. With the power of the celestial Phoenix in the eternal world, you might be able to complete the nine transformation body. Even if you¡¯re not as powerful as the ancient celestial Phoenix, you¡¯ll be almost immortal.¡±


    immortal? ¡± Yunxiao snapped. immortal? ¡± The true ancient celestial Phoenix has already disappeared, so how can it be undying?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was furious. boy, you¡¯re deliberately picking a fight with me! she said.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± my Lord, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I¡¯m telling the truth. Why did the ancient true spirit clan suddenly disappear? even powerful existences like the true dragon and Heavenly Phoenix have disappeared. I wonder if there are any opinions from the seniors in the eternal world?¡±


    Even Ling mudi had no answer to this question. It was indeed a great mystery in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Gu Qingqing pondered. this is indeed strange. I¡¯ve asked that person before, and he seems to know something, but he¡¯s pretending not to know. If you see that person later, you can ask him yourself.


    who is that man? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. who is he? ¡± If even Gu Qing Qing can¡¯t get the answer, how can I?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing looked at him and suddenly smiled, ¡± you can, because you¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet, Qianqian!


    Yunxiao fell silent. The divine realm tablet seemed to have a great relationship with him, and he was becoming more and more aware that it was not as simple as it seemed. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡± ¡°Since that person is so powerful, does he have any judgment of the current situation?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing said again,¡±I¡¯m not sure if he knows about the future.¡± But even if he does, you are the only one who is willing to tell him. That is why I want to take you to see him. I am also very interested in many things.¡±


    Fei Ni laughed. I¡¯d like to know too. Lady Gu Qing Qing, please open the door. Don¡¯t waste any more time.


    Gu Qingqing nodded, then turned her eyes back to the hall, staring at the 81 copper nails and thinking.


    After the change, the 81 copper nails returned to their original state as if nothing had happened.


    I think this Hall is a little strange, ¡± mo said. if we can¡¯t do it, we¡¯ll break it down by force.


    Gu Qingqing quickly said,¡±no, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break the restrictions inside and cause unpredictable results.¡± I¡¯ll try again.¡±


    This time, she was more careful and no longer had the confidence she had before. Instead, from a distance of more than ten Zhang, she sent all kinds of incantations into the copper Door.


    The eighty-one copper nails glowed with light again, just like before. They formed a spell and shot out.


    ¡°How could it be like this!¡±


    Gu Qingqing was shocked. Fortunately, she was prepared. She took out a sword and slashed at the golden light. With a bang, the golden light was destroyed, but the sword also trembled, and her arm went numb.


    I don¡¯t think this restrictive barrier is simple, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. do you really remember the way to break it? ¡± Unless we can find the only way, we can¡¯t open it. ¡±


    nonsense. The person who created this heavy equipment tower told me the method to break the restrictions. How can I be wrong? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing snorted with displeasure. She looked confident, but her eyes drooped, as if she was also very confused.


    that¡¯s strange, ¡± Yunxiao said noncommittally. it¡¯s strange.


    Gu Qing Qing flicked her sleeves and snorted. let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to another place. We¡¯ll find the person who made it.


    ¡°What? the person who made the heavy equipment tower?¡±


    Everyone was stunned and somewhat dazed.


    Yunxiao also touched his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°That person is still in the tower?¡±


    ¡°Of course he¡¯s here,¡± Gu Qingqing snorted. After he finished speaking, he turned into a ray of light and flew up.


    The others didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly followed her.


    A moment later, they landed in front of a tower-shaped building. The tower only had three floors and was very low. It was not conspicuous in this group of buildings.


    Gu Qingqing kicked open the door of the tower with the others and strode in. Inside was the hall on the first floor, which was very spacious.


    However, everyone froze in an instant and suddenly became vigilant.


    There were five corpses lying in the hall, blood still flowing out. They had obviously died not long ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Saint!¡±


    Yunxiao said in a deep voice. He would never forget the two to three hundred people who had just appeared. These five people were the powerhouses of the Holy region, each with a weapon stuck in their bodies and had died miserably.


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked,¡±how could this be? did he kill Jian Jia?¡±


    Yi walked forward and grabbed a long spear. He pulled it out from one of the dead men. The spear was shining with a golden light, but it was still dripping with blood.


    ¡°This spear isn¡¯t bad, I just happen to be lacking a handy weapon.¡±


    Yi wiped the blood off the spear and clenched his fingers. Blood burst out of the five dead men and spun in the air, forming five cherry-sized beads. He then swallowed them.


    hehe, recycling. The taste is not bad.


    He even licked his Scarlet tongue in satisfaction.


    Feini and the other women felt nauseated and disgusted.


    Yunxiao walked forward and began to observe carefully. On both sides of the hall were weapon racks, on which were all kinds of profound armaments. At a glance, they were all ninth-tier quality, and they looked very sharp.


    The weapons on the bodies of the few people on the ground were obviously taken from the weapons rack.


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    Suddenly, a spear light flashed in the air, and the judge thrust the spear at Yunxiao¡¯s back without any struggle!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The spear hit him in the back, but it turned into Thunder in an instant, and the whole spear was immediately covered with flowing lightning and crackling lightning.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The rest of the people exclaimed and rushed forward to surround the judge.


    The referee¡¯s face was filled with confusion as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    The spear suddenly bent on its own, and the extremely hard metal material suddenly became soft. The tip of the spear suddenly turned around and thrust at Yunxiao again.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s arm glowed with a golden light as he grabbed the spearhead and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. There¡¯s something wrong with these weapons!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the weapons on the four corpses flew up one after another, including sabers and swords. Without any warning, they suddenly slashed at Yunxiao.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    Yunxiao put two fingers together and thrust them out like a sword, hitting the four weapons and knocking them away.


    Then, he leaped forward and pierced the spear out of his body. He turned around and struck the spear with his palm, sending it flying out of Mo¡¯s hands.


    A series of clanking sounds came from within the main hall. The two rows of weapon racks began to tremble and the dozens of ninth tier profound armaments on them began to activate, releasing a powerful weapon accumulation that fluctuated within the hall.


    Qu Hongyan immediately covered Yunxiao¡¯s side and said with concern, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, are you alright?¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m fine.


    He was also a little speechless in his heart. Ever since he had used the cool and unparalleled ancient mayfly ball, his origin power had been greatly weakened, and he had been seriously injured by the heavy equipment tower¡¯s surprise attack. Then, he had been ambushed by Yin Hui, and just now, he had been shot.


    The internal injuries that she had managed to recover from with great difficulty had been torn open again. She was like a sick cat. Although they were not fatal, they could not be healed.


    Gu Qing Qing exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Old mu Xing, what the hell are you doing? come out!¡±


    The sound was very sharp, and it penetrated the sound of metal and went up.


    But there was no response, only the clattering of the weapons on both sides and the light of the weapons. The entire Hall immediately became filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Mu Xing?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. As if he had thought of something, he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be the MU clan?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was shocked and angry. She cursed a few more times, but there seemed to be no response. Meanwhile, the weapons on both sides had already been drawn, turning into a stream of light and flying over.


    damn it! Everyone, be careful!


    Gu Qingqing was furious, and she repeatedly struck out with her palms, using her gang Qi to knock away the weapons.


    Qu Hongyan slashed out with her purple firmament sword, which immediately turned into a sword energy that covered Yunxiao and herself, making it impossible for any weapon to hurt them.


    The rest of the people also performed all kinds of void end to protect themselves from the countless saber lights and sword shadows.


    The entire Hall was filled with dazzling light and the sound of metal clashing. The rhythm of the profound level weapon turned into a tangible sound wave, rippling like spring water, airtight.


    lady Gu Qingqing, how is it? ¡± Fei Ni was shocked. these profound level weapons can¡¯t be killed. How are we going to fight them? ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was also upset, ¡± how would I know? the best way is to charge forward and drag mu Xing out to beat him to death!


    Her eyes were filled with resentment, but she was also a little worried. It seemed that the situation was not right.


    Suddenly, a white light rose in the middle of the crowd. Yunxiao threw out the divine realm tablet, and countless streams of light swirled around it.


    The great realm divine technique turned into a chapter of Maha ancient characters, which flickered around the Jade tablet, and a vast weapon essence spread out.


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s pupils shrank, and she was horrified. It was also her first time seeing the power of the divine realm tablet, and the sense of sacredness was admirable.


    The weapons that were flying in the sky suddenly stopped moving, as if they had been fixed in place. They had completely lost their sharpness and were quietly suspended in the air.


    Everyone knew that this was the pressure of a profound level weapon. Those ninth-tier profound level weapons had been shocked by the hidden power of the divine realm tablet.


    In the hall, the golden blade lights and sword shadows mixed with the colorful stele inscriptions. Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands and slammed them on the divine realm tablet. Immediately, a suction force gushed out.

 Chapter 1952 - 1952 Mu Xing

    1952 Mu Xing


    Those ninth-tier Mystic artifacts all trembled, as if they wanted to break through the air and escape, but they could not control themselves. They lost their resistance in the light of the divine realm tablet and flew into the tablet.


    ¡°Wow, my husband is the best!¡±


    Feini clapped her hands and jumped up, she said in joy, ¡± so many ninth tier profound armaments, and the quality is extremely high. I¡¯ve struck it rich!


    ¡°Junior, you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can steal my blood, sweat, and tears that I spent half my life refining!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout. A golden light flashed on the dome, and a golden puppet appeared. It flew and struck down with its palm!


    The Golden puppet¡¯s form was somewhat similar to the strange metal man that the heavy equipment tower had transformed into, but it was smaller and more agile.


    ¡°Mu Xing!¡±


    Gu Qingqing was furious. As soon as she saw the Golden puppet, she couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. She flew up at the same time, her hands constantly changing seals in the air, and attacked!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two¡¯s palms collided, and both were shaken off. Gu Qingqing was at a disadvantage, and immediately spat out blood. After landing, she couldn¡¯t stand still, and even after taking a few steps back, she still fell to the ground.


    After the attack, the metal puppet grabbed the saber that was spinning beside it and slashed down.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face turned cold. The Purple Cloud sword soared into the sky and blocked the saber Light. At the same time, three figures appeared and stabbed from both sides.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The metal puppet was more human-like than the heavy weapon tower. It hurriedly retreated and waved its saber to block the sword Qi.


    At this moment, the weapons around them had completely lost their resistance and were all taken into the divine realm tablet. The hall became quiet all of a sudden.


    Gu Qing Qing glared at the puppet and cursed, ¡± ¡°Mu Xing, you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    The puppet¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He was the only weapon left in his hand, and it was suppressed by the divine realm tablet, so it almost lost its spirituality. you¡¯ve wasted half of my life¡¯s effort and you still say I¡¯m crazy? I¡¯ll kill you all!


    He raised his hand and roared, his body shaking a few times.


    Soon after, the entire Pagoda began to tremble. Rays of formation light emerged and surged from all directions, shooting towards the center.


    Gu Qingqing was furious,¡±everyone, let¡¯s beat him up!¡± You don¡¯t have to give me face!¡±


    Everyone started to attack in all directions. Spiritual pressure emerged and blocked the power of the entire Pagoda. No matter how hard mu Xing tried, he could not do anything.


    ¡°Hmph, just you wait and see!¡±


    Mu Xing was extremely depressed as he turned into a ray of golden light and left the hall.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a living person, it¡¯s a pity to leave, stay!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand and smashed it into the Great Hall outside the Tusita heavenly peak.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Hall trembled and instantly shattered, turning into countless golden lights. It wasn¡¯t just the main hall on the first level. The entire small tower collapsed, turning into countless metal fragments that were sent flying in all directions.


    ¡°†ê! What?¡±


    As soon as mu Xing stepped out of the hall, he felt a powerful force coming from behind. It had a strong metallic aura. He never thought that the pagoda would be smashed to pieces.


    When he turned around, he was completely shocked and stood on the spot, dumbfounded.


    Gu Qingqing and the others surrounded him, cutting off his escape.


    Yunxiao put away Dou Shuai heavenly peak and walked up to her. ¡°You¡¯re mu Xing?¡±


    Mu Xing took a while to come back to his senses and said,¡±What kind of treasure did you use to destroy my Pagoda?¡±


    now, I¡¯m the knife and you¡¯re the fish, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. do you have the right to ask questions? ¡±


    Mu Xing sized him up and laughed, ¡± ¡°Haha, how arrogant! Did he think that just because he had the divine realm tablet, he was really the person chosen by it? How dare you speak to me in such a tone? childish!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was still angry, ¡± let¡¯s give him a good beating first. The only reason he dares to be so arrogant is because a wisp of his soul has descended. Even if we destroy his body, it will be difficult to hurt his original body.


    Gu Qingqing, ¡± mu Xing scolded, ¡± you¡¯re from the eternal world. How dare you bring an outsider to open the seal? are you trying to make everyone angry? ¡±


    ¡°Public anger? Now that the heavenly Dao has changed, everyone can¡¯t wait to get out of the eternal world. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to anger everyone by sealing the passage by force, right?¡±


    Gu Qingqing sneered.


    ¡°You sent me to guard this place back then, but you didn¡¯t say that I can let anyone in now!¡± Mu Xing snorted.


    Gu Qing Qing was impatient and scolded, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Quickly come with me to open the restriction!¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Mu Xing crossed his arms in front of his chest. Although he could not defeat these people in front of him, they could not do anything to him either, so he shamelessly stood still.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± Feiyang, although this person has landed on the body of a puppet and is difficult to destroy, your cauldron of mountain and river is also a Saint artifact. If you refine him, his soul will be destroyed and his body will be injured, right? ¡±


    ¡°What? The cauldron of mountain and river!¡±


    Mu Xing¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes almost popped out. the cauldron of mountain and river is in your hands?!


    I subdued the Xin kuili flame when I was in the Emperor pill tower, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve almost refined it. I¡¯ll use this puppet to test the power of the cauldron of mountain and river and the alchemy fire.


    A streak of white light flew out from his palm, and the cauldron of mountain and river appeared. There were all kinds of patterns dancing on it, and there was a faint red glow that was like a fire Dragon spitting its tongue.


    ¡°The cauldron of mountain and river! The xinkui li flame!¡±


    Mu Xing cried out in fear, he was finally afraid. He shot up into the sky and was about to escape.


    However, things did not go as he wished. Gu Qingqing and qu Hongyan attacked at the same time from the left and right, causing him to fall to the ground and create a pit in the hard ground.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Mu Xing was frightened when he saw the cauldron of mountain and river flying over with Xin kuili¡¯s flames. He said hurriedly, stop! Let¡¯s talk this out. I was in the wrong earlier and offended everyone. I¡¯ll admit my mistake and apologize!


    ¡°Hehe, this puppet is quite smart,¡± Fei Ni could not help but laugh.


    Yunxiao did not know whether to laugh or cry. He stopped the cauldron of mountain and river and let it fly back into his hand, then said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for Mr. Mu Xing to survive until now. You¡¯re indeed wise to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    Mu Xing was embarrassed and angry. She snorted and did not say anything.


    don¡¯t act all high and mighty in front of me, ¡± Gu Qingqing said coldly. otherwise, even if Yunxiao doesn¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll kill you! And I know where your real body is. Do you believe that I will go and cut off your head right now?¡±


    Mu Xing¡¯s expression changed drastically. She was now a little afraid, and her unyielding spirit was gone. She became much more obedient.


    let me ask you, ¡± Yunxiao said. are you a member of the MU family? ¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± mu Xing frowned. My surname is mu, so I¡¯m naturally from the MU clan. Could it be that I¡¯m from the Li clan and Zhang clan?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment. This mu Xing must also be an antique, and God knew what era he was from. Anyone who could survive until now could not be simple.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about a puppet clan that lives in seclusion on heavenspan Island,¡± Yunxiao explained in detail.


    ¡°A puppet clan? heavenspan Island?¡±


    Mu Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as she asked,¡±I¡¯ve been in seclusion in the eternal world for tens of thousands of years. My family did specialize in puppet and weapon refinement. I wonder if it¡¯s the current mu clan. How¡¯s the current mu clan?¡± He still seemed to be very concerned.


    there are people from the MU family who have entered the tower this time, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you know the puppet master, Mu Chen? ¡±


    ¡°Mu Chen!¡±


    Mu Xing screamed as if he had heard a ghost. His face twisted and his eyes were filled with ferocity. A violent aura and emotion spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Slightly surprised, qu Hongyan stood in front of Yunxiao with her sword.


    Gu Qingqing and the others also used their divine senses to lock onto mu Xing. If he made any movement, they would immediately attack and blow him up.


    After a while, mu Xing gradually restrained his emotions, but his face was still gloomy as he stared at Yunxiao. is Mu Chen still alive? ¡±


    it has been tens of thousands of years and he hasn¡¯t come to the eternal world. How is he going to live? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, very puzzled, but then he laughed.


    ¡°So Yingluo is dead?¡±


    Mu Xing was slightly taken aback. She was stunned and found it very strange.


    Yunxiao felt that his words were very awkward, so he thought for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°He should, probably, probably, definitely be dead?¡±


    what are you talking about? if he¡¯s dead, then he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s not dead, then he¡¯s not dead. Is he dead or not?! mu Xing retorted.


    Yunxiao stroked his chin and said,¡¯how do you want me to answer that? I¡¯m not a member of the MU clan, so I don¡¯t know much about it. However, most of the people from tens of thousands of years ago are dead, unless they sealed themselves with great divine abilities and secret techniques like you. However, this is only my guess. If you want to know the specific details, the MU family¡¯s head is also in this heavy equipment tower. If you have the opportunity, you can ask him yourself.¡±


    ¡°The head of the MU family?¡±


    Mu Xing was taken aback, but immediately rejoiced,¡±Who is it? Quickly take me to him!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing cursed. this tower is so big, and there are so many people. How do we know where he is?!


    I do have a few disciples of the MU family in the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can ask them.


    The space between his eyebrows flashed, and the few disciples of the MU family who had been taken into the divine realm tablet immediately appeared. However, they all looked confused and did not know where they were.


    One of them cupped his fists very politely and said, ¡± young master Yunxiao, where is this place? where¡¯s our family head? ¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and pointed at mu Xing as he said, ¡± ¡°This man is your ancestor. He has something to ask you.¡±


    ¡°W-what? A-ancestor bi an!¡±


    Those few people were stunned, and the young man in the lead was immediately displeased. He said angrily, ¡± young master Yunxiao has a good relationship with our Mu family, and he even has a good story with Junior Sister Wanshan. How can you tease us like this? ¡±


    ¡°A good story?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes flickered as she immediately looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? this person is really your ancestor.¡±


    The young man was instantly furious and cursed, ¡± ¡°Enough! We respect your outstanding strength and the MU family has always been polite to you. Who would have known that you, Yingluo, are your ancestor!¡±


    Finally, they could not help but swear. Several disciples of the MU family immediately took out their weapons and stood on guard, fearing that Yunxiao would attack them in a fit of anger.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Mu Xing laughed out loud and was very happy.¡±It seems that my descendants have a backbone. Haha, but this kid is right, this old man is indeed your ancestor!¡±

 Chapter 1953 - 1953 Puppet master

    1953 Puppet master


    ¡°I¡¯m your ancestor!¡±


    The disciples of the MU family were furious again. They glared at mu Xing and drew their swords, ready to fight with their lives.


    Mu Xing was stunned for a moment, and the smile on her face gradually froze. She snorted and said, ¡± it seems that if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you won¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. How dare you yell at this ancestor!


    His figure flickered and he immediately made his move.


    Following that, a few screams could be heard. The disciples of the MU family were all lying on the ground, their bones and tendons dislocated, wailing in pain.


    ¡°What a waste of strength!¡±


    Mu Xing was extremely displeased and rebuked,¡±Is the MU family now full of such a bunch of trash?¡±


    not exactly, ¡± Yunxiao said. many powerful young disciples of the MU family have also come in. But, the random teleportation in Langya heaven is too chaotic, so they probably didn¡¯t manage to gather together.


    Mu Xing¡¯s face looked a bit better, but it didn¡¯t seem like she was done. She continued to kick the disciples a few more times before slowly revealing her identity.


    The disciples of the MU family were dumbfounded when they heard that. But when they looked at Yunxiao and the others, they realized that they would never lie to them like that. Only then did they believe him. They hurriedly knelt on the ground and called him ¡®ancestor¡¯.


    ¡°Let me ask you, is the perfected puppet Mu Chen dead?¡± mu Xing snorted.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The disciples were all stunned and looked at each other. The leader of the disciples said respectfully, ¡± perfected Mu Chen was the most powerful puppeteer in the MU family¡¯s history. He was a figure from tens of thousands of years ago and has long passed away.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± mu Xing asked with a frown.


    The disciple was stunned again and said awkwardly, ¡± of course I¡¯m sure. How can a person from tens of thousands of years ago still be alive? ¡±


    Mu Xing was very dissatisfied with Yunxiao¡¯s answer, which was almost the same as his. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for tens of thousands of years, how can I still be alive? That Mu Chen¡¯s divine power is not inferior to mine, so why are you so sure that he¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The few disciples were stunned on the spot. They felt a little dizzy and could not answer.


    How could they know if Mu Chen was really dead? of course, they could only make a guess based on common sense.


    don¡¯t worry, Sir, ¡± Yunxiao said. the master of the MU family is also in the tower. He must have some clues.


    ¡°I hope so, but it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Mu Xing sighed. For example, the current master doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m still alive!¡±


    why do you care so much about Mu Chen¡¯s life and death? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. do you have an affair with him? ¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Even though mu Xing was in a puppet form, he spat out a mouthful of blood and roared, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the f * cking one with him! He is this old man¡¯s blood brother, and also this old man¡¯s mortal enemy!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The disciples of the MU clan were completely dumbfounded. The person in front of them was actually the younger brother of the strongest puppeteer in the history of the MU clan, the perfected puppet Mu Chen?


    Yunxiao was also stunned for a moment. He could not help but look at mu Xing a few more times, but the latter was just a puppet, so he could not see anything. Mu Chen is your brother? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is there a problem?¡± mu Xing snorted.


    no problem, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. that¡¯s even better.


    ¡°Better?¡±


    Before mu Xing could react, he saw Yunxiao take out the divine realm tablet and shout, ¡± ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward, grabbed mu Xing, and flew into the divine realm tablet. Mu Xing had wanted to resist, but there were too many experts, and he would be courting death if he resisted. Besides, he also wanted to see the divine realm tablet, so he immediately flew in.


    Mu Xing looked left and right, but he could not see anything. He was displeased and said, ¡± it¡¯s said that the divine realm tablet not only has its own world, but it also involves the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. Why is there nothing here? ¡±


    the realm power of the heavenly martial realm? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. it¡¯s connected to the realm power of the heavenly martial realm? ¡± Where does this come from?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± mu Xing was stunned. Then, he sneered and said, it¡¯s no wonder. You¡¯ve only obtained the divine realm tablet, but you¡¯re not the real owner of it.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s unkind face, mu Xing¡¯s heart jolted and he felt an inexplicable fear. there¡¯s no harm in telling you. This divine realm tablet is a heavenly Saint tool, a Supreme Saint tool that has existed since the birth of the heavenly martial realm. It is inextricably linked to this realm.


    Yunxiao already knew about these things, so he did not bother to ask when he saw nothing new. ¡°Do you know that the MU clan has three great puppet abilities?¡±


    ¡°My mu clan¡¯s puppet divine arts are like the stars in the vast Milky Way. There are countless of them. There are more than three of them,¡± mu Xingyan laughed.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It seemed that the MU family¡¯s arrogance had been around since ancient times. Too lazy to respond, he continued, ¡± ¡°The first is to cast beans into soldiers.¡±


    ¡°Magic beans for soldiers?¡±


    Mu Xing frowned and said, ¡± it¡¯s very difficult to cultivate this divine power. It requires a certain amount of talent and luck. Not everyone can succeed.


    Yunxiao nodded with an appreciative look on his face. It seemed that mu Xing was indeed capable.


    In the entire mu clan, only mu Yitong had learned this Divine Art, and when he used it, it was extremely majestic.


    ¡°The second is the twelve divine beings killing formation, have you heard of it?¡± he continued.


    Mu Xing¡¯s face flickered, and two sharp beams of light shot out of his eyes as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Have you ever seen the twelve divine beings killing formation?¡±


    don¡¯t look at me like that, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the knife and you¡¯re the fish. You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation. If you continue to offend me, the cauldron of mountain and river and the Xin kuili flames will be waiting for you to taste them.¡±


    Mu Xing almost fainted from anger, but she did not dare to be too presumptuous and replied honestly, ¡± ¡°Of course I know, because the person who refined the twelve divine beings killing formation into a heart refined puppet was me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be completely stunned. He stared at him in a daze, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses.¡±Don¡¯t lie to me, I didn¡¯t study much.¡±


    ¡°How can I lie to you?¡± mu Xing snorted. Did you see the twelve puppets that formed six ding and six Jia?¡±


    Yunxiao finally believed him. He was overjoyed, and his attitude became humble as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°I was being rude before, but Lord mu Xing¡¯s puppetry is unparalleled and has truly awed the world!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Mu Xing couldn¡¯t help but grin when she heard someone praise him like that. However, she soon frowned and seemed unhappy as if she had thought of something.


    When Yunxiao saw his look, he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Has Daren thought of something?¡±


    Mu Xing waved her hand and said impatiently,¡±It¡¯s fine. Continue. Didn¡¯t he say that he had three puppet divine abilities? What¡¯s the other thing?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know about the last one. It is said that only the heads of the MU family know about it.


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s so mysterious. It seems that it¡¯s more powerful than magic Arsenal and the twelve divine beings killing formation. But that¡¯s not right, Yingluo.¡±


    Mu Xing pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°Back then, my twelve divine beings killing formation wasn¡¯t completed, but its power was already earth-shattering. It¡¯s really hard to imagine what can surpass it. That¡¯s one of the three great ominous formations from the ancient times. If it¡¯s integrated into a formation, it can make the ominous formation reappear in the sky. It¡¯s truly invincible.¡±


    ¡°What? it¡¯s not done?¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy, and he said gloomily, ¡± ¡°How can Milord be so irresponsible? Isn¡¯t it harming the future generations by passing down the semi-finished product?¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to?¡± mu Xing glared at him. ¡®If I can completely merge the twelve divine beings killing formation into the heart-refined puppet, my achievements will be above Mu Chen¡¯s, and I won¡¯t be suppressed by him for the rest of my life! It was too difficult! I want to pluck the stars from the sky, but I need to have the ability to do so!¡±


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless by his words, and he said helplessly, ¡± ¡°Alright, so be it. Even if it¡¯s incomplete, it¡¯ll be fine. The six ding and six Jia are with me, and there are still many key parts that I don¡¯t understand. I hope that Daren will not be stingy with your guidance.¡±


    you have the six ding and six Jia on you?!


    Mu Xing was shocked, then he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°Such a coincidence, could it be that there is really a mayfly in this world?¡±


    With a thought from Yunxiao, six ding and six Jia flew out and landed around mu Xing, turning into the size of an ordinary person. They had come out of the stone one after another, their faces handsome.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Mu Xing was overcome with emotion as he looked at the puppets with tender affection. He could not help but reach out to hug one of them as tears streamed down his face.


    Yunxiao coughed twice and said, ¡± please don¡¯t be sad, my Lord. It¡¯s a rare opportunity for me to meet the puppet master. I¡¯m very lucky. I hope you can teach me.


    Mu Xing sighed with emotion for a while before saying,¡±If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask. I can be considered to be fated with you. Since you¡¯ve obtained the six ding and six Jia, I¡¯ll teach you all the secrets of the formation. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll have the chance to complete it in my life. Unfortunately, even after tens of thousands of years, my body is still sealed in the eternal world and hasn¡¯t made any progress.¡±


    ¡°Milord is too modest. My Lord, be careful, I¡¯m going to make my move.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately threw out twelve incantation seals, which immediately split into twelve and fell on the puppets. Four of them suddenly transformed into huge forms and were fully revealed, with a monstrous aura.


    Not only did his aura change, but even his appearance had changed from gentle to ferocious.


    Mu Xing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he suddenly shouted,¡±Hold on!¡±


    He looked at the four spirit puppets in shock, his eyes flashing with extreme horror, as if he had seen something extremely incredible.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture in front of him and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Xing rubbed her eyes and looked at the four puppets again. Only then was she convinced,¡±These six ding and six Jia have been tampered with. They¡¯ve been modified from the foundation of my original version!¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he found it strange as well. Then, he performed an incantation gesture, and the four giant spiritual puppets returned to the size of ordinary human beings.


    Mu Xing held those puppets and observed them carefully one by one. The shock and solemnity on her face grew deeper and deeper, and finally, she became dazed.


    Yunxiao looked at his dazed look and asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°Milord, what¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 1954 - 1954 The Jade Book Pavilion

    1954 The Jade Book Pavilion


    Mu Xing did not reply, but continued to circle around the six ding six Jia. After a long while, he said with a serious expression,¡±The heart refining technique of the six ding six Jia has been completed by someone.¡±


    The voice was extremely dejected, full of helplessness, and even a kind of despair.


    Even though mu Xing was in a puppet form, it was obvious that he was dejected.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was overjoyed. ¡°Haha, isn¡¯t it better to be completely refined by someone?¡±


    Mu Xing looked up at him and said weakly, ¡± ¡°Mu Chen was the one who repaired the Kasaya.¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    Yunxiao was also an Alchemist, so he could easily understand the man¡¯s disappointment. He patted the man on the shoulder and comforted him, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, any emotions should be gone. You¡¯ve lived longer than him, so you win. At least you still have a chance to improve, but he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Mu Xing was stunned for a moment. She felt that this was the case and her mood became slightly better.


    Yunxiao looked at the twelve puppets, which exuded an ancient aura. They were majestic and lifelike, and he sighed with emotion.


    ¡°I was the one who created the foundation of the twelve divine beings killing formation. I¡¯ll now teach you all the mental cultivation techniques, and you¡¯ll know all the secrets of this formation,¡± mu Xing said, adjusting her emotions.


    Yunxiao was taken aback and suddenly felt flattered, but mu Xing had already reached out a hand.


    He hesitated for a moment before placing his palm on it as well. He immediately felt a wave of soul power slowly pressing on his palm. Information slowly flowed in. At first, it was like a trickle of water, then it was like a river surging, and finally, it was like a hundred rivers pouring into the sea. The huge heart refining technique and formation changed, turning into a sky full of memory runes, pouring into his mind.


    Several hours later, their palms gradually separated.


    Mu Xing looked extremely tired as well. She exhaled and said, ¡± there¡¯s too much content. You can slowly digest it.


    With a solemn look on his face, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand in front of him, and a soul body immediately separated from him and sat down cross-legged to slowly digest the information.


    His real body and mu Xing turned into a white light and flashed out of the divine realm tablet.


    Both of them looked a little tired. Yunxiao had split his soul, while mu Xing had suffered a heavy blow and had consumed too much soul power, so he was extremely dejected.


    Qu Hongyan saw his expression and thought that he had not gained anything, so she comforted him, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll slowly comprehend it in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao took her hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°The capital Heaven divine Wraith formation was created by Mister mu Xing.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The others did not understand what he meant, but qu Hongyan was taken aback. She looked at mu Xing with respect.


    Gu Qingqing laughed. haha, that old man mu Xing is the creator of this tower. Although he¡¯s not the only one, he¡¯s in charge of the entire process. He¡¯s a really capable man.


    Mu Xing heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to open the restriction. To be honest, I¡¯m also looking forward to it. After all, I¡¯ve been here for too long, like a piece of rotten wood buried in dust, it¡¯s no longer interesting.¡±


    He took the lead and went to the hall.


    At this moment, in Langya heaven, a million miles away from the heavy equipment tower.


    A building with a warm luster was suspended in the void. It exuded a thick scholarly aura, giving people a sense of peace and tranquility.


    There was a plaque hanging on the building with two large golden words on it: Jade Pavilion.


    The green light on the Jade Pavilion spread out, illuminating everything within a ten-mile radius. From time to time, rays of light would fly over and land directly on the steps in front of the building, and then rush in with great joy.


    Inside was a huge main hall, surrounded by flickering Jade slips. However, when one approached, the power of a barrier would fluctuate like water, shaking people away and making it impossible to obtain.


    The Warriors who had just entered would try to grab the Jade slips, but none of them had failed. They could only step into the teleportation array in the center of the hall and disappear.


    It was said that this teleportation array led to 108 different library spaces, and each person could obtain some inheritances according to their different opportunities.


    Just outside the Jade Book Pavilion, within a few thousand feet, more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared. Their powerful auras twisted the flowing light of the Jade Book Pavilion, making it bend.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    One of the men looked at the Jade Book Pavilion. He didn¡¯t have much expression, but he was extraordinarily handsome. It was Wei Qing.


    Wei Wuya was also in the crowd, his eyes flashing with a sharp light as he looked at the Jade Book Pavilion, seemingly in deep thought.


    The rest of the people were more or less happy. Some of them were even coming to Langya heaven for the first time, and they were all very curious about this place of Scriptures.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going in to take a look?¡±


    A young man couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity and tried to look in with his divine sense and eyes, but he was blocked by a force and couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°Hehe, see? Look at your poor appearance, with these two Daren here, this Jade Book Pavilion will immediately be in our pocket. At that time, won¡¯t it be up to us to see what we want? I really don¡¯t understand how you¡¯re qualified to be the city Lord with your IQ!¡±


    One of the men beside the young man sneered. The man had his hands on his sword, and the foundation on his face made him look white and tender. He had a demonic aura as he called out in a strange voice.


    Li Yi¡¯s right, ¡± Wei Wuya said indifferently. don¡¯t worry, Qingyun. This Jade Book Pavilion is all-encompassing and has a vast collection of books. There must be the secret manual of the divine skill that you want inside. The most important thing now is to subdue it.


    The young man was the city Lord of Red Moon City, Luo Qingyun. He did not comment but said, ¡± ¡°This Jade Book Pavilion has been said to have stood for several tens of thousands of years, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone being able to take it away. In the past tens of thousands of years, countless experts have appeared, and none of them are weaker than you or me. I don¡¯t understand why you are so confident.¡±


    Li Yi immediately rebuked,¡±Luo Qingyun, How dare you!¡± Since the two lords are so confident, then naturally they are extremely confident. How can you randomly question them!¡±


    Luo Qingyun glanced at him contemptuously and sneered, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to doubt? If we don¡¯t have absolute confidence, in my opinion, we should go in first and try our luck. After we come out, we¡¯ll think of a way to subdue this Pavilion, so as not to end up with nothing.¡±


    Li Yi sneered,¡¯for tens of thousands of years, how many people have been as wise and divine as the two of you, who have seen through everything? You¡¯re really thinking too much!¡±


    Luo Qingyun was slightly angered by Li Yi¡¯s actions. She pointed at Li Yi and shouted, ¡± ¡°You shit-licking thing, get lost!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Li Yi was furious, and his emotions exploded. With a clang, he pulled out the sword in his hand and was about to slash.


    stop! Wei Wuya shouted with a frown.


    Suddenly, a wave of pressure spread out, intimidating Li Yi and making him unable to move.


    Li Yi struggled for a while and said angrily, ¡± my Lord! This person is a two-hearted person. He must be punished!


    Wei Qing turned around and looked at the two of them coldly, ¡± what are you quarreling about all day? a good Red Moon City is handed over to you, but it¡¯s getting worse and worse!


    Li Yi scoffed. if it wasn¡¯t for him holding me back at every turn, Redmoon city would have long flourished. It would be even better than it was in the past.


    after Langya heaven¡¯s matter is over, ¡± Wei Qing said, ¡± I can consider leaving Red Moon City to you to manage. But if you can¡¯t achieve the effect I want, I won¡¯t let you off.


    When Li Yi heard this, he was both surprised and delighted. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, my Lord! With my ability, it¡¯s more than enough to control the red moon City!¡±


    Luo Qingyun frowned slightly, but he did not show much emotion.


    The men behind the two of them were shocked and exchanged glances with each other.


    Wei Qing looked at Luo Qingyun and said,¡±I know your ambition is not in the city.¡± This Jade Book Pavilion is indeed mysterious and unpredictable, but there are records in the Holy region. It was the depository of Scriptures of a large sect in the past, and it was forcefully moved to the heaven of Langya. The explanation is very detailed, and I have at least a sixty percent chance of taking it in.¡±


    ¡°60%!¡±


    Luo Qingyun pondered for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.


    A 60% chance of success was already extremely high, and it was a matter of great profit. Even if he couldn¡¯t subdue it, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything.


    ¡°But according to my observations, this Langya heaven is very likely to be the base of that sect, and the layout inside is not simple. But no matter what, after so many years, this Item No longer has an owner. Naturally, it will be taken by the capable.¡±


    He raised his hand, and several rays of light shot out. They stood three thousand meters away from the Jade Book Pavilion and turned into a large flag.


    The flag rose in the wind and fluttered.


    Soon, different patterns appeared on each flag, but they were all vivid birds and beasts that rolled with the strong wind as if they were attached to it.


    Wei Wuya said, ¡± this is the ten fearsome flags that were refined according to the records. Using this formation to suppress the Jade Book Pavilion is a feasible method that the senior who recorded it came up with. Once it¡¯s used, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. But for safety¡¯s sake, according to our previous arrangement, each of you will be responsible for one flag in case of any changes.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The people behind him immediately spread out and ran towards the flags, each of them guarding one side.


    Only Wei Wuya and his son, Luo Qingyun, Li Yi, and Nanfeng Xuan were left in the arena.


    Nan fengxuan did not say a word from the beginning to the end. She stood quietly beside the few of them, wearing a small blue cotton-padded jacket, her face expressionless.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we need to wait for everyone inside to come out?¡± Luo Qingyun asked.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly,¡±where do we get so much time? Later, when suppressing the Jade Book Pavilion, they will naturally feel uncomfortable, so they will come out.¡±


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t say anything and just watched quietly.


    Li Yi looked around and said,¡¯why isn¡¯t the divine control Martial Emperor here yet? could he have gotten lost?¡¯ This Langya heaven is indeed big enough. Why don¡¯t we stop waiting and make a move first?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be more confident when he comes,¡± said Wei Qing lightly. The beast can sense our auras, so it¡¯s impossible for us to get lost. Perhaps we encountered something on the way.¡±


    Suddenly, two rays of light flew over from the distance and two figures appeared above the flag of the ten fearsome. One was tall and the other was short, both of them exuding extremely powerful auras.


    However, he was also shocked by the array in front of him. He looked down in shock, and then looked at the Jade Book Pavilion.


    The tall man cupped his fists and asked, ¡± ¡°May I ask what is this for?¡±


    The two men were also extremely powerful, but when they saw Wei Wuya and the others, they both gasped in shock.

 Chapter 1955 - 1955 Chapter 1955-forbidden area

    1955 Chapter 1955-forbidden area


    The short man¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You, you are Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    The tall man also suddenly realized that the person in front of him looked very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall who it was. After being reminded, his mind suddenly cleared. The person in front of him was Wei Qing, the administrative Secretary of the Holy region!


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    The two of them bowed in unison and were extremely respectful.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Xiang Liang of the Xiang clan and mi Cheng of the ping Shui mansion. It¡¯s been a long time since I last saw you. I really miss you.¡±


    Wei Qing revealed the identity of the two, but his expression was indifferent, without any reminiscence.


    The two of them knew that it was just a courtesy, so they hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°We are the same, Lord Wei Qing is still as elegant as ever.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flashed as he recalled, ¡± ¡°After the heaven and earth Power chart battle, the two of you disappeared. I think you¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion. Now that he has reappeared on the continent, his strength is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯re joking. You¡¯ve embarrassed the two of us,¡± the two of them hurriedly said modestly.


    I see that you two are only one step away from divine transcendence, ¡± Wei Qing said with a smile. it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll make a breakthrough in this trip to Langya heaven.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, my Lord.¡±


    The two of them were overjoyed. Being stuck at the peak of martial arts was the biggest knot in their hearts, and it was also their purpose in coming to Langya heaven.


    The tall man was Xiang Liang, and he tentatively asked, ¡± Your Excellency, the Jade Book Pavilion should be up ahead, right? I wonder what your Excellency is doing here? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Jade Book Pavilion?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we naturally have to go and see,¡± Xiang Liang hurriedly said.


    Wei Qing let out an ¡± Oh ¡± and shook his head. that¡¯s really unfortunate. I¡¯m planning to take the Jade Book Pavilion into my possession and am currently setting up an array. The two of you are late. Please go and play elsewhere.


    ¡°Ah? Keep it in your pocket?¡±


    The two of them were shocked and looked at each other.


    The Jade Book Pavilion had an illustrious reputation in Langya heaven. It was an all-inclusive Scripture that attracted countless geniuses to enter Langya heaven. Wei Qing actually wanted to take it away?


    The two people¡¯s expressions became strange. They both secretly wondered if this Jade Book Pavilion could accept it? If it was possible, how could no one have succeeded in tens of thousands of years?


    ¡°This Kasaya isn¡¯t easy to keep, right?¡± mi Cheng asked.


    we have a 50% chance of winning, ¡± Wei Qing said. if the collection fails, it won¡¯t be too late for you two to go in.


    ¡°Half?¡±


    The two of them were shocked again. A 50% chance of winning was already very high.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward. The two of them stood there, not knowing whether to advance or retreat.


    Since they had already come here, how could they be willing to turn back like this? however, if they entered, not only would they look down on the other party¡¯s status, but their strength was also not something they could contend with. Moreover, the people around them did not seem to be easy to deal with.


    Wei Qing had already seen through their thoughts, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The two of you don¡¯t need to be put in a difficult position. I¡¯m taking over this Jade Book Pavilion to benefit the world.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that after Lord bi ¡®an has collected it, you¡¯re willing to open it to the world?¡± Xiang Liang said in surprise.


    Wei Qing laughed and said,¡±most of the magical power secret manuals in the Jade Book Pavilion are high-grade martial arts, so how could anyone be qualified to learn them?¡± Have the two of you heard about the reopening of the heaven and earth Power chart?¡±


    The two¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and they hesitated. Mi Cheng said thoughtfully, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of it, but I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s true or not. If Lord Wei Qing says so, then it must be true? ¡±


    Wei Qing nodded,¡±of course.¡± At that time, everyone on the list will be qualified to enter and choose a secret divine ability manual.¡±


    ¡°People on the rankings!¡±


    Both of their expressions were somewhat unsightly. Not to mention whether it was worthwhile to enter the Jade Book Pavilion and participate in the heaven and earth Power chart, even if they did participate, it would be harder than ascending to the heavens to enter the top ten.


    The two of them had also participated in the previous wind and cloud list martial competition, and their rankings were extremely high.


    However, there were not many experts who participated in the competition back then. Firstly, there were no benefits. It was difficult to attract experts with only a title. Secondly, the leaders of the various sects were concerned about their status and reputation, so they rarely participated.


    If this time, the Jade Book Pavilion was used as a guide, and supplemented with other rewards, the competition would probably be abnormally fierce. The title of the top ten was practically out of the question.


    Wei Qing saw through the two¡¯s thoughts and smiled, ¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, you two were ranked 17 and 18 last time, but with your current cultivation, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll enter the top ten. And this time, the qualifications of the Jade Book Pavilion would be set in the top hundred. As for the top ten, there will be other great rewards.¡±


    a hundred?!


    Xiang Liang was shocked,¡±the list of names is so wide?¡± I¡¯m afraid that the cultivators who come will be a mix of good and bad. After all, with the Jade Book Pavilion as bait, who would want to come and try their luck?¡±


    ¡°Luck is also a part of one¡¯s strength,¡± Wei Qing said.


    The two of them were silent, but their minds were spinning. They knew that the Holy region would not be so generous and open to the public about the Jade Book Pavilion. Moreover, such a large-scale martial arts competition was most likely a scheme.


    It was just that the attraction of the Jade Book Pavilion was indeed too great. If they were ranked 100, they might really go and participate.


    However, at this moment, they hoped that Wei Qing would fail. That way, he would not have to participate in the Billboard contest and be influenced by the sanctuary.


    After a while, several more figures flew over, wanting to enter the Jade Book Pavilion. However, they were blocked by the light of the ten fearsome flags, and were completely unable to enter.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The few of them were all shocked. Then, they looked over angrily and shouted, ¡± ¡°What the hell are you guys doing? why did you seal the Jade Book Pavilion?¡±


    Without waiting for Wei Qing¡¯s reply, Li Yi shouted, ¡± this place has been designated as a forbidden area. Everyone, leave immediately. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences!


    ¡°What kind of f * cking joke are you telling? The Jade Book Pavilion was turned into a forbidden area by you? F * ck!¡±


    All kinds of curses were heard, but those people could also see that Wei Qing and the others were extraordinary, so they only cursed from a distance and did not dare to really come forward.


    Li Yi was furious. He picked up his sword and was about to kill.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed as he extended his hand to stop him,¡±You don¡¯t need to do anything, he¡¯s here.¡±


    Suddenly, the roar of a ferocious beast shook the sky, followed by a strange laugh. A terrifying white light flashed through the crowd and cut the sky into pieces!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All kinds of screams were heard. Most of those people had been cut into pieces, and blood and broken limbs were everywhere.


    Those who were lucky enough to survive were so scared that they turned into rays of light and fled. They didn¡¯t even know what had happened. The only thing they knew was that an incredible expert had come and killed them as easily as killing ants!


    These people weren¡¯t stupid. They immediately fled when they realized that the situation wasn¡¯t right. However, a terrifying pressure came from above, and the entire space was rapidly compressed. Then, a blade light swept over like a hurricane. Countless screams rang out, and not a single one survived.


    Limbs rained down from the sky, and the air was filled with the thick smell of blood.


    The whole world was dead silent. At the place where the Warriors had been standing, there was a man in purple, carrying a huge ghost hunter. Beside him was a furry beast, whose demonic Qi was rising, almost condensing into a flame.


    Xiang Liang and mi Cheng¡¯s whole body trembled, and they looked at Yao Jinliang in horror, and cried out, ¡± a divine control martial sovereign! The two of them clenched their fists at the same time and were extremely vigilant.


    killing so many people as soon as he arrived. It¡¯s too bloody.


    Wei Qing was quite dissatisfied and frowned. After all, the sanctuary was the leader of the world. They had to guard the good and not the evil. Even if they wanted to kill, they had to have a reason and try not to kill indiscriminately.


    ¡°Hehe, these people¡¯s chit-chat is making me irritated. You¡¯re not in a good mood, can you not kill?¡±


    Yao Jinliang chuckled and put away the ghost hunter twist. Then, he walked over with the buried Cloud Beast.


    Xiang Liang and mi Cheng were so scared that they hurriedly retreated, afraid that this devil would suddenly attack and kill people for no reason.


    hehe, Xiang Liang, mi Cheng, I didn¡¯t expect you two to be here. Did Wei Qing invite you out of the mountain? ¡±


    Yao Jinliang looked at the two of them, licked his lips, and chuckled.


    Mi Cheng¡¯s face turned pale and he quickly cupped his fists. ¡°Greetings, Lord Divine control. The two of us are only passing by this place and want to go to the Jade Book Pavilion. Since this place has already become a forbidden area, the two of us will go try our luck elsewhere. We won¡¯t disturb you when you¡¯re busy, so we¡¯ll take our leave.¡±


    Wei Qing didn¡¯t stop them. He waved his hand. do as you please. However, I¡¯m giving you two a serious invitation. I hope I can see you two on the Billboard this time.


    The two of them were shocked, but when they saw Wei Qing¡¯s clear eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts. They hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°I will, I will!¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and turned into a ray of light and flew away.


    Yao Jinliang watched the two of them disappear into the horizon and said, ¡± ¡°The strength of these two people is really not bad. They¡¯ve improved a lot over the years.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t have the intention to recruit them, I wouldn¡¯t have said so much nonsense.¡± Wei Qing said. Why are you so late? This time, the opening of Langya heaven is extremely not simple. After taking over the Jade Book Pavilion, we still have other important matters to attend to.¡±


    Yao Jinliang chuckled and said,¡±there was indeed some delay.¡± &Nbsp; This time, he turned around and cupped his fists at Wei Wuya. ¡°Greetings, Lord Wuya.¡±


    Wei Wushang waved his hand as a greeting,¡±Everything will be under Wei Qing¡¯s command, I¡¯m just a follower.¡±


    Only then did Yao Jinliang withdraw his gaze. His eyes swept over Luo Qingyun, and his pupils shrank. He snorted, who¡¯s this kid? he looks like he¡¯s going to blow up the heavens, and it¡¯s making people very unhappy.


    Li Yi and Luo Qingyun stood together, and when Yao Jinliang¡¯s gaze swept over, Li Yi¡¯s face was full of flattery, and he bowed his head and smiled obsequiously.


    Luo Qingyun, on the other hand, stood with his hands behind his back, his long robe fluttering in the wind. He looked neither humble nor humble, which made Yao Jinliang quite unhappy.


    hehe, he¡¯s always been like this. He¡¯s always been condescending and doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes. Seeing that Yao Jinliang was up to no good, Li Yi was overjoyed and quickly started to sow discord.


    ¡°Oh? He doesn¡¯t put anyone in his eyes, hehe, he¡¯s really cool!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face turned cold. He took a step toward Luo Qingyun, and a violent killing intent immediately swept out.


    Luo Qingyun took two steps back and clenched his hand into a fist. A Dragon¡¯s Roar swirled out and slapped toward the surging killing intent!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ray of green light exploded in his palm, dispersing the surging killing intent on Yao Jinliang¡¯s body and causing it to disappear without a trace.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s face darkened. At the same time, he was shocked. He also knew Luo Qingyun¡¯s identity and background. good kid, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!


    The burying Cloud Beast opened its mouth and roared. Its demonic Qi turned into a sharp astral wind and shot out like snowflakes.

 Chapter 1956 - 1956 Kill them all

    1956 Kill them all


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Wei Qing was displeased. He shouted in a deep voice and clenched his five fingers in the air. All the strong winds that were like snow immediately shattered. we¡¯re already late and have delayed the time. How much longer do we have to make a scene!


    Yao Jinliang¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Luo Qingyun and said,¡±I¡¯ll let you have your way this time, but you won¡¯t be so lucky next time!¡±


    Luo Qingyun didn¡¯t make a sound. He only let out a muffled groan and returned to his previous expression.


    ¡°Attack together with me, let¡¯s not waste any more time,¡± Wei Qing said.


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the Jade Book Pavilion. After taking a few steps, he seemed to feel something and turned around. He found that Yao Jinliang was still standing in the same place, not moving. He immediately frowned and said,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you this time, but don¡¯t forget to fulfill my promise,¡± Yao Jinliang said after some hesitation.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face sank, and a sullen expression appeared on his face, ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? when have I failed to keep an appointment? If I didn¡¯t try my best to save you, would you still be alive and kicking by your side?¡±


    The burying Cloud Beast cried out in a low voice, shaking its body.


    Yao Jinliang patted the buried Cloud beast¡¯s forehead and nodded, after all, this is a rare opportunity. If I can¡¯t break through this time, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be stuck at the peak for the rest of my life with my talent.


    The pupils of Luo Qingyun and the others contracted, and light shot out from their eyes.


    Even Nanfeng Xuan, who had been calm all this while, was slightly moved, as if her thoughts had been stirred.


    Wei Qing said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. This matter is not only related to everyone¡¯s future, but also my own. I won¡¯t joke about it. As long as we are United, we will be invincible among the forces that enter Langya heaven.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s words seemed to have given them a great deal of encouragement. They all took a deep breath and slowly exhaled to boost their spirits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    Wei Qing took the lead and walked towards the Jade Book Pavilion, followed by a few people.


    A powerful aura surged out of their bodies, almost condensing into a physical substance, rumbling forward.


    That Jade Book Pavilion seemed to have sensed something, and the Azure light that filled the sky began to converge. The surroundings became blurry, as if it was going to break through the sky.


    Right at this moment, the ten flags within a radius of ten thousand feet suddenly fluttered in the wind, transforming into ten giant beasts that roared over. They directly changed the world, as if they had returned to the primordial era. A powerful demonic aura lingered and suppressed the Jade Book Pavilion.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The green light on the Jade Book Pavilion suddenly brightened, scattering those ten vicious beasts that had taken human form. The spiritual light on the building flickered non-stop and directly rushed into the nine Heavens!


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Wei Qing shouted as he formed a seal with both hands.


    Suddenly, a huge golden seal appeared in the void and fell like a mountain.


    The spiritual light above the Jade Book Pavilion fluctuated like water. The big seal caused the water to ripple, but it could not get close to a thousand feet.


    Yao Jinliang also suddenly made his move. The ghost¡¯s domain was unsealed in the air, and he directly slashed it down. The blade light turned into a fierce beast that ran wildly, attacking the spiritual light on the Jade Book Pavilion.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large amount of spiritual light exploded under the slash, turning into snowflakes that fell from the sky.


    Everyone felt that this was a little strange, but they did not have time to think about it. Luo Qingyun, Li Yi, Nanfeng Xuan, and the cloud-burier beast all attacked at the same time.


    The powerful force was like a volcanic eruption, turning into a hurricane that swept out. Wave after wave, it surged on the spiritual light, shaking the Jade Book Pavilion back and forth.


    Only Wei Wuya remained standing with his hands behind his back. Under the terrifying spiritual pressure, his expression was calm as he looked on.


    Under the joint efforts of several people, the spiritual light of the Jade Book Pavilion was continuously scattered, and the entire building swayed in the wind and rain in the air.


    All of a sudden, the green light in the pavilion dissipated, and dozens of martial artists flew out. It was as if they had been forcefully spat out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Those martial artists who were originally studying divine arts and martial techniques in the pavilion suddenly felt a huge tremor. Then, they were forcefully dragged out by a force.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The powerful attack continued to come in from the outside, hitting the spiritual light and at the same time, the martial artists were all hit by it, and some of them spat out blood on the spot.


    what are you guys doing?!


    Someone immediately understood the situation and shouted in anger.


    ¡°Not good, they seem to want to destroy the Jade Book Pavilion. We will also die!¡±


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s Lord Wei Qing from the Holy region!¡±


    that¡¯s a divine-control martial sovereign!


    and the city Lord of Red Moon City, stop! What are you doing?!


    Under all kinds of shocked and angry voices, everyone immediately knew the identity of the person who had come. Their faces were all deathly pale, not understanding why they wanted to attack the Jade Book Pavilion.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of the weaker martial artists could no longer withstand the attack from the outside and exploded on the spot.


    Everyone immediately woke up with a quiver. If they allowed this to continue, they would die without a doubt!


    hurry up and kill these bastards! They want to kill us!


    Someone immediately roared. Several powerful energies exploded first, and several tyrannical sword lights slashed out.


    In the face of death, these people who didn¡¯t know each other became United. All kinds of swords, fists, and palms were thrown out of the spiritual light.


    For a moment, not only did the Jade Book Pavilion¡¯s spiritual light recover by more than half, but it also broke through outside, catching Wei Qing and the others off guard.


    They also did not expect that there would be so many strong people in the Jade Book Pavilion, and their expressions changed one after another. Moreover, among these strong people, there were even a few people from the Holy region.


    If they stopped, then the Jade Book Pavilion would definitely take the opportunity to escape. Wanting to suppress it again would be as difficult as ascending to heaven.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned cold and he made a prompt decision, ¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    A surge of killing intent spread out from his body. His right hand¡¯s five fingers made a grabbing motion, and a ball of white light flew around in his palm, becoming stronger and stronger.


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s heart trembled, and a perplexed look appeared in her eyes. In order to take over the Jade Book Pavilion, killing everyone in front of her ¡­ Was that right? She asked herself, but she did not dare to think about the answer.


    She was afraid that once she thought of the answer, it would be difficult for her to attack and continue.


    He forced himself to be numb, and there was only one word left in his mind: ¡®kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill,


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s eyes turned scarlet red in an instant. With a hoarse shout, a jade bracelet flew out of her hands and directly rushed into the spiritual light, shaking a martial artist.


    She made a hand seal, and the Jade bangle exploded with a bang, turning into countless Jade blades that slashed in all directions, killing several people.


    At this moment, under the fluttering of the ten vicious flags, ten birds and beasts circled and ran in the sky, bringing with them a thick gray fog. Soon, everything was enshrouded and nothing could be seen clearly.


    However, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, as if there was a stone pressing on their chest, and it was difficult to relax.


    Wei Wuya raised his head, and his gaze seemed to pierce through the mist to see what was happening within.


    All of a sudden, a deafening beast¡¯s roar rang out, shaking the heavens and earth. The burying Cloud Beast also felt a tremendous pressure, and its body prostrated on the ground, shivering.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This shocking pressure is overwhelming.¡±


    Not only Yao Jinliang and the others, but the people around the Jade Book Pavilion also raised their heads in horror. The fog gradually dispersed, and a huge monster covered the sun, pouncing down from the sky.


    The monster was in human form, brown in color, and looked like a ghost. It was unusually ferocious.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The monster landed on the spiritual light, causing the Jade Book Pavilion to tremble. Then, the monster slowly merged its body into the spiritual light and passed through it.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    The people inside were all shocked, their faces as pale as paper.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After the monster rushed in, it immediately swung its fist at the martial artists, taking several lives in an instant.


    follow me in! Wei Qing shouted with a serious expression. kill everyone! Leave no one alive!


    Since he had already started killing, he couldn¡¯t leave anyone alive. If this matter were to spread, it would have a great impact on him and the Holy region.


    Like the monster, they slowly tore open the spiritual light barrier and rushed inside to fight with the cultivators.


    A moment later, the sky was filled with the stench of blood, and no one was left.


    Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s face turned pale, and she could not help but throw up in large mouthfuls.


    Meanwhile, the monster raised its head to the sky and howled a few times. Its body instantly turned into a giant, and it suddenly grabbed the Jade Book Pavilion with both hands. It directly opened its mouth and swallowed it in one bite!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A rumbling sound came from inside the Jade Book Pavilion. The green light flickered continuously, but it was helpless. It was completely unable to break free from the monster¡¯s hand and was swallowed bit by bit.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with joy as he stretched out his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Flag!¡±


    The ten people ten thousand feet away all trembled and suddenly threw out the ominous flags in their hands.


    The ten rays of light fell into Wei Qing¡¯s hand and turned into the only big flag. He grabbed it and waved it in the air.


    Countless runes flickered on the flag. The monster¡¯s body moved and turned into a brown light, flying into the flag. Its image was imprinted on the flag, vivid and lifelike.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Wei Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. With a flip of his hand, he kept the ten fearsome flags into his storage Mystic artifact.


    ¡°Not bad, to be able to successfully obtain this item, everyone¡¯s contribution is not small.¡±


    Wei Qing was extremely satisfied as he praised everyone. Looking at Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s pale face, he consoled, ¡± ¡°In this world, there are gains and losses, and it¡¯s difficult to have both. If you don¡¯t kill them, you¡¯ll lose even more in the future.¡±


    Nan fengxuan¡¯s face was ashen, and she remained silent.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Yao Jinliang sneered disdainfully. He put the demon ghost twist on his back and said,¡±Now, can we go and find Phoenix Feather?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the heavenly Phoenix Feather is the most important goal of my trip,¡± Wei Qing nodded and smiled.


    tsk, tsk, tsk. So you¡¯re here for the Phoenix Feather. That thing isn¡¯t so easy to get.


    A strange sneer sounded in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. With their strength, they actually didn¡¯t notice anyone approaching!


    Wei Wuya turned pale with fright. He was the strongest among the group, so he didn¡¯t notice anyone. who is it?! He suddenly shouted and stretched out his hand to grab the source of the sound!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The void exploded under his claw. Not only that, but the crack was also torn in all directions, and in an instant, it was several acres wide!


    However, the mocking voice came from behind them again. He laughed and said,¡±Good strength, I wonder if I¡¯ve chosen the right person?¡±


    The space twisted, and a figure gradually appeared. He was slightly fat and had a burly appearance, like a country bumpkin, but he was dressed in gorgeous clothes.

 Chapter 1957 - 1957 True shadow of the heavenly Phoenix

    1957 True shadow of the heavenly Phoenix


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Wei Qing shouted with a gloomy face. Although Langya heaven was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, he didn¡¯t expect there to be such an expert.


    my name is li Yunxiao, ¡± the country bumpkin chuckled. I¡¯m Li Yunxiao.


    nonsense! Who the hell are you?!


    Wei Qing almost spat out blood as he glared at him.


    well, it seems that you all know li Yunxiao. Well, you can call me Wu Dacheng.


    The country bumpkin touched his belly and grinned.


    This name was extremely unfamiliar to Wei Qing and the others. They all frowned and could not remember it even after searching their memories.


    ¡°Is it a fake name?¡± Luo Qingyun frowned.


    ¡°Hehe, haha!¡±


    Wu Dacheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. After a while, he said,¡±No one in this world remembers my name, so what¡¯s the difference between a real name and a fake name?¡±


    ¡°You Rascal, you don¡¯t even dare to reveal your real name,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Wu Dacheng gave him a contemptuous look and said slowly, ¡± it¡¯s said that Wei Qing is also a figure in the current generation. Why would he use such a childish method to goad me? ¡±


    Wei Qing remained calm and coldly snorted,¡±since you don¡¯t want to say, then forget it.¡± What did you mean by Phoenix Feather?¡±


    Wu Dacheng looked at him with a smile and whistled, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you all want to look for Phoenix Feather? Furthermore, he¡¯s hoping to use his Heavenly Phoenix Power to advance to the next level.¡±


    Wei Qing knew that the conversation just now had been heard by this person, so there was nothing to hide. He said,¡±That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡±


    hehe, no problem. But what makes you think you can find Phoenix Feather? ¡±


    Wu Dacheng said with a profound look.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re hiding your identity and acting like a rat, you¡¯re still quite powerful. Why would you use such a low-level method to goad me into action?¡± Wei Qing immediately ridiculed.


    ¡°Haha, interesting. Then I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you. I¡¯m also here to look for Phoenix Feather. We have the same goal, so we can help each other.¡± Wu Dacheng said frankly.


    ¡°What a joke! Since we have the same goal, we are mortal enemies. How can we help each other? is Your Excellency¡¯s brain damaged?¡±


    Wei Qing was angry and laughed at the same time, feeling that this person in front of him was really inexplicable.


    Wu Dacheng wasn¡¯t angry. He chuckled and said,¡±It turns out that you don¡¯t even know how many feathers the heavenly Phoenix has, and you¡¯re already boasting that you¡¯re looking for Phoenix Feathers. Isn¡¯t that a joke?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed, and the others were also surprised, as if they had heard something.


    ¡°You mean the celestial Phoenix has more than one hair?¡± Yao Jinliang asked.


    When he said this, even he himself was stunned for a moment. Since it was a bird, it couldn¡¯t have only one hair.


    ¡°The ancient celestial Phoenix was the most powerful being in the Phoenix Clan,¡± Wei Wuya said in a deep voice.¡±No one in the world has ever seen it, so who knows how many feathers it has? Moreover, even if there are many, how many can be left behind? it¡¯s already good enough to find just a few.¡±


    Wu Dacheng laughed. this old man is quite realistic. That being said, it just so happens that I know the number of Phoenix Feathers in this heaven of Langya.


    ¡°What? This is impossible!¡±


    Wei Qing exclaimed. After calming down, he said, Langya heaven has existed for tens of thousands of years. The situation inside is changing at any time. Even if you have a little clue, it may not be accurate.


    Wu Dacheng laughed and said,¡±aren¡¯t you just trying to cheat me of the information I have?¡± Just tell me directly if you¡¯re willing to cooperate or not, if you¡¯re not, then I¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Wei Qing shouted in a low voice and said coldly,¡±Sir, you come and go as you please, how can there be such a cheap thing!¡± Tell us your cooperation plan first. If it¡¯s feasible, we can consider it. If it¡¯s not, you have to leave something behind before you leave.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re threatening me. Do you want me to make the plan as broad as possible under the Lord¡¯s abuse? Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone since ancient times.¡±


    Wu Dacheng sneered and crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°The plan is very simple. Each of the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s feathers has twenty-seven Feathers, and the most precious one is the tail feather. Among the nine tail feathers, the three main feathers are the most valuable. There was at least one main tail feather in Langya heaven. My condition is very simple. That main tail feather will belong to me, and the rest will be up to you.¡±


    Wei Qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh angrily,¡±haha, are you sure your brain isn¡¯t damaged?¡± Only the most important main tail feather will be yours, and the rest of the feathers will be ours?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wu Dacheng nodded.


    Wei Qing raised his middle finger and said disdainfully, ¡± you can get lost now. I can¡¯t be bothered to ask you to leave anything behind. Get lost!


    although the distribution seems unfair, ¡± Wu Dacheng said unhurriedly, ¡± without me, you might not even get a single strand of hair.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about whether I can get it or not. Do you know what the word¡± scram ¡°means?¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    Wu Dacheng was about to say something, but the sky suddenly changed and darkened.


    In the silent Sky, tiny fireflies began to appear, trying their best to light up. They were also like lanterns, illuminating a limited area around them.


    However, there were more and more of these fire fluorescent stones, and they were arranged in an orderly manner, filling the sky.


    Between the fire and fluorescent lights, the light was unstable, like an illusion but also like reality. There seemed to be palaces in the ethereal air, not like a scene of the human world.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Wei Qing was shocked and suddenly looked up at the sky. Everyone was shocked at the same time, not knowing what had happened.


    Wu Dacheng¡¯s expression also changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°The space created by the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true plume, the eternal world you mentioned, has finally appeared.¡± He let out a long breath, his eyes flashing with a complicated gaze.


    the world of eternal life?!


    The expressions of Wei Qing and the others changed drastically as they exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Could it be that the world of eternal life was formed by the three true tail feathers of the heavenly Phoenix?¡±


    The number of fire sparks in the sky continued to increase, and they began to form various patterns that were dazzling and resplendent like stars. The patterns of all sizes gathered together and looked like a stunning tail feather that stretched across the sky.


    Soon after, the image of the tail feather began to disperse, but it soon turned into a Phoenix pattern. It was like a Heavenly Phoenix in the sky, like a star since ancient times, fixed in the sky.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this vast and wonderful scene, and their hearts were surging.


    At the same time, in the heavy equipment tower, hundreds of experts flew up into the air and looked at the strange scene in the sky in horror.


    ¡°Is this the eternal life realm? It¡¯s like a phoenix.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful scene. Is this really the celestial world?¡±


    ¡°The opportunity to become a God has finally appeared after so many years!¡±


    All kinds of discussions came from midair and entered the ears of Yunxiao and the others. However, everyone was looking at the sky, and no One Flew Over impulsively.


    Gu Qingqing and mu Xing also watched quietly, their eyes full of surprise.


    Gu Qingqing sighed and said,¡±I can¡¯t believe the eternal world is so beautiful from the outside.¡±


    ¡°True dragons and heavenly phoenixes are existences that are closest to the heavenly Dao,¡± mu Xing said calmly.¡±They have an extreme sense of beauty in themselves. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve been here for too long and didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful inside?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Inside?¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s expression was a little strange. She exchanged a look with mu Xing and chuckled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in later.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. They can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Figures began to fly into the sky one after another. Yunxiao was much calmer. After all, he was already an immortal, and he did not expect to get any benefits.


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong with feini. She was originally dressed in red, but at this moment, she looked even more vibrant, so bright that it was as if she was burning.


    ¡°Feini, are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao asked with concern, but when he looked at feini¡¯s face, flames began to burst out of her body, and her forehead and cheeks were covered in sweat. The sweat was as red as blood, which was a little scary.


    ¡°My, my whole body is so hot, and my chest is a little stuffy.¡±


    In contrast to her red body, feini¡¯s lips were pale and she looked terrible.


    Gu Qingqing was shocked,¡±could it be the suppression of the heavenly Phoenix?¡±


    Yunxiao was very worried as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It must be. Since the eternal world is formed by the power of the heavenly Phoenix, it¡¯s only natural for feini to be suppressed by the power. Why don¡¯t you stay in this tower and cultivate instead of going to the eternal life realm?¡±


    ¡°No, I want to go!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s tone was firm and her eyes were pleading, ¡± husband, I think this is my best chance. If I lose this chance, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to enter the true immortal realm.


    now that the rules of the ten directions have reappeared in the world, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it won¡¯t be difficult for you to enter the immortal realm with your talent. The true force of the celestial Phoenix is indeed very beneficial to you, but if you can¡¯t withstand it, I¡¯m afraid it will backfire. I¡¯m worried that your body will be in bad condition.¡±


    Feini shook her head and gritted her teeth,¡±I¡¯ll definitely be able to take it.¡± The bloodline of the celestial Phoenix is extremely rare even in history, let alone the true force of the celestial Phoenix. I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a second chance like this.¡±


    let her go. With everyone taking care of her, I think she¡¯ll be fine.


    Qu Hongyan said in a low voice. She could not bear to let feini stay when she saw how determined she was.


    Feini immediately looked at her gratefully. Qu Hongyan smiled and nodded her head in encouragement.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you¡¯ve made your decision, let¡¯s go together. If there¡¯s a situation, you must listen to the command and not be willful.¡±


    He remembered that he still had the divine realm tablet. If he really couldn¡¯t handle it, he would put Fei Ni into the tablet. Although the true force of the heavenly Phoenix was strong, it was impossible to penetrate a realm and exert pressure.


    ¡°Yes, husband! Thank you, my husband!¡±


    Although feini was being suppressed and felt extremely uncomfortable, she still jumped up happily and almost pounced forward.


    After the discussion, everyone also flew up into the sky and rushed towards the huge Heavenly Phoenix true shadow.


    Under the vast and magnificent scene, everyone¡¯s respect was born, and a kind of hot blood surged in their hearts.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± follow me. It¡¯s hard to locate the place if you¡¯re not familiar with the eternal world. Don¡¯t get lost. I won¡¯t be able to find you.

 Chapter 1958 - 1958 Chapter 1958-eternal world

    1958 Chapter 1958-eternal world


    A moment later, Yunxiao and the others flew up ten thousand miles into the sky, only to find that the true shadow of the heavenly Phoenix was so huge that it was impossible to see its full appearance at a close distance. It was filled with fluorescent light like the Milky Way, but its true appearance could not be seen clearly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he pierced through the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true force to get a glimpse of the world of immortality.


    It was actually a vast continent, but there was no sunlight. The fiery red fluorescent light could be seen everywhere, becoming the only source of light, and it seemed a little dark.


    There was not a single trace of life on the entire continent. It was just bare rocks and rolling mountains. It was like the beginning of the world, and nothing could grow on it. It was a completely barren land.


    While they were hesitating, everyone¡¯s bodies had already come into contact with the true force of the Phoenix, but it easily penetrated through. The true Qi didn¡¯t have any offensive power, it was like a layer of water that was tens of kilometers long and completely separated the two worlds.


    Feini¡¯s body trembled slightly and immediately felt the warmth of the sun. The suppressed discomfort disappeared and she became more energetic.


    Yunxiao and the others had also noticed the abnormality. The true force of the heavenly Phoenix condensed into tiny beads on her skin, and just like the fluorescent light, they kept seeping into her body.


    Feini saw everyone¡¯s concern and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. This power is like honey. It makes me feel very comfortable and warm, as if I¡¯m home. I¡¯m afraid that if I continue to stay here, I won¡¯t be willing to leave.¡±


    Yunxiao was relieved and said, ¡± that¡¯s good. You can find a safe place to concentrate on your cultivation and breakthrough.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± let¡¯s go to the place where that person is in seclusion. The only energy in the eternal world is this Phoenix Fire phosphorus stone. It¡¯s also the source of the power of this heaven-protecting River that is tens of kilometers long. Everyone will find an abundant Phoenix Fire scaly stone mine to cultivate in seclusion.¡±


    The Phoenix Fire scalestone Gu Qingqing mentioned was the red fluorescent light Yunxiao had seen. The fluorescent light could be seen everywhere on the barren land, scattered all over the continent, but not concentrated.


    In this heaven protecting River formed by the celestial Phoenix¡¯s true power, one¡¯s divine sense couldn¡¯t be spread out at all, and even the visibility of the wondrous spiritual eyes was very low. Everyone slowly moved forward.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they finally emerged from the energy River, and the vast and boundless land appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Feini¡¯s heart suddenly throbbed and she praised him from the bottom of her heart.


    Although the rest of the people also felt that it was majestic and magnificent, the darkness between heaven and earth made this world feel a little more depressed and uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, from time to time, the light of the Phoenix Fire scaly stone would flash out of the rock formation, giving it a different kind of beauty and also a pleasant feeling.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense, and other experts within a thousand miles entered one after another. As soon as they set foot on the continent, they began to scurry around like headless flies.


    However, most of them were using their abilities to excavate the Phoenix Fire phosphorus stone. After all, this thing contained the true power of the heavenly Phoenix and was indeed a rare treasure.


    Gu Qingqing also noticed it and cursed, ¡± they¡¯re causing trouble the moment they come in. What a bunch of worms!


    She placed her hands in front of her body and a ball of green light slowly appeared.


    A tiny needle was floating in the green light. It trembled continuously and finally pointed in a certain direction.


    ¡°Follow me closely. The terrain in the eternal world is hard to identify and changes frequently. Even my needle with fixed coordinates has to be used multiple times to avoid going in the wrong direction due to changes in the terrain.¡±


    Gu Qingqing raised her hands, and the blue light seemed to have a mind of its own. It wrapped around the pointer and flew forward on its own. She led the others to follow.


    Looking down at the glowing Phoenix Fire phosphorus stones everywhere, Yunxiao could not help but ask, ¡± it¡¯s said that this is the manifestation of the feather of the heavenly Phoenix in the eternal world. How much power is needed to form such a vast continent and contain such a powerful true force of the heavenly Phoenix? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing smiled and explained, ¡± I had the same question when I first came here. The celestial Phoenix only has three true tail feathers. They are the most precious. This continent was created by them. And the birth of these Phoenix Fire phosphorus stones had been slowly nurtured by absorbing the spiritual Qi of the Phoenix Nest and the realm of heavenly martial arts. The tens of kilometers long heaven protecting River is to lock the spiritual energy within it and prevent it from dissipating. As for the four array eyes of the Jade Book Pavilion, heavy equipment tower, heavenly treasure Pavilion, and Emperor pill tower, other than sealing the true body of the world of eternal life, their other function is to continuously absorb spiritual energy from the outside world and inject it into the sky. This is why they can maintain their operation for many years, causing the consumption of spiritual energy to be extremely slow.¡±


    this is indeed a big project. I wonder who built this eternal world and set up so many arrangements? ¡±


    Yunxiao asked the main point in his mind, ¡± ¡°Since the eternal world is known as the land of gods, it must have appeared after the demon Seal, right? In the past hundred thousand years, there have been countless Almighty experts. I wonder which expert did it?¡±


    Gu Qingqing pondered for a moment and said,¡±it doesn¡¯t matter who did it. After you see that person, you can ask him anything you don¡¯t understand.¡± As long as he¡¯s willing to tell you.¡±


    Everyone was very curious about the ¡± person ¡± that Gu Qing Qing was talking about, and they couldn¡¯t wait to see him.


    Everyone followed the pointer in the green light, and just as Gu Qingqing had said, the direction of the pointer kept changing. It adjusted a few times, and sometimes it even went in the opposite direction.


    Along the way, they also met some martial artists. Most of them were alone, and at most, they were in groups of three or five. They didn¡¯t have a strong purpose, and were all absorbing the true force of the celestial Phoenix to cultivate.


    When these Warriors saw Yunxiao and the others, they all showed a strong fear and hid far away.


    Several hours later, they flew over a barren mountain. Gu Qing Qing suddenly stopped and looked down with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao had already seen the broken limbs scattered on the ground below. Clearly, someone had been killed here, and more than one.


    ¡°Strange, there¡¯s nothing strange about this place, and there¡¯s no treasure here, so why would there be a bloody murder?¡±


    Qu Hongyan frowned. The broken bodies on the ground made her feel nauseated.


    there are many reasons to kill people, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. most of the time, they just kill people because they don¡¯t like the look of them.


    but most of the people who can come to Langya heaven have a certain strength or background, ¡± qu Hongyan said. no one would kill someone for no reason.


    Yunxiao touched his chin and thought for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, they might be mortal enemies, and we just happened to meet.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing didn¡¯t say anything, staring at the green light in front of her, and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Look at the needle.¡±


    Everyone looked over and found that the pointer in the green ball was pointing directly down!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The few of them were dumbfounded, unable to react.


    ¡°Is there a problem with the needle?¡± asked feini in a daze.


    Gu Qing Qing crossed her arms in front of her chest and said, ¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems with the needle. It¡¯s only the spatial direction that has a problem. Let¡¯s go down and take a look, but be careful.¡±


    At this time, there was no other way. The needle pointed down, and even if they wanted to leave, they didn¡¯t know which direction to go.


    Moreover, everyone was bold because of their skills, and they flew down without thinking.


    As soon as everyone¡¯s feet touched the ground, they immediately felt something strange. A circle of energy slowly spread out under their feet, as if they were stepping on water.


    Mu Xing suddenly pointed to the ground in front of them and shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly look!¡±


    Not far away from them, a blue sigil had appeared on the ground out of nowhere. It flickered on the ground as if it had suddenly appeared.


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face also changed slightly, and she was a little panicked.


    What is this? ¡± Yunxiao asked. What is this? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±the seal of the forbidden area!¡± In the eternal world, no one knew how many old monsters there were, but everyone had their own territory. In order to avoid being disturbed, they would leave this mark on their territory to tell others that this place was theirs and that they were not to trespass. The consequences of trespassing into someone else¡¯s forbidden area are very serious.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that these corpses were killed because they broke into this forbidden land?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s expression changed, and she nodded seriously, ¡± it¡¯s very possible. Everyone, be careful. She looked at the green light in front of her and was suddenly stunned. The needle inside suddenly stood straight and pointed into the sky.


    ¡°He pointed back?¡±


    the spatial coordinates might change frequently, but it¡¯s rare to see something so strange. Perhaps the anomaly here has affected the direction of the indicator, ¡± mu Xing said suspiciously.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± that¡¯s very likely. No matter what, let¡¯s follow the needle first. Since this is a forbidden area, we can¡¯t stay here for long. We have to leave before the owner of this place shows up.


    Just as they were about to fly away, the space around them suddenly became blurry. The scenery around them changed, and they were the only ones left in the vast expanse of white.


    Gu Qingqing was shocked, and hurriedly cupped her fists, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know which Lord is here, but we accidentally barged in. We hope you can forgive us for our offense.¡±


    She called out several times, but there was no response. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s voice came, cold and mocking, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of talking nonsense with him? we were flying perfectly fine in the air, but it was clearly the master of this place who harbored ill intentions towards us and had deliberately tricked us into coming down. We¡¯ve finally fallen into his trap, will he let us go?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening rumble could be heard.


    All the illusory worlds in front of him suddenly collapsed at this moment. The scene shattered into pieces like glass and finally disappeared from the world.


    Everyone returned to where they were and saw Yunxiao holding the Tusita heavenly peak in his hand. The six-colored light circled around the peak and then retracted, becoming simple and unadorned.


    It was clear that he had destroyed all the illusions with one strike.


    Feiyang is right, ¡± qu Hongyan said coldly. the people here must be playing tricks. I don¡¯t know how they changed the direction of our needle.


    ¡°I see, what should we do now?¡± feini was shocked.


    ¡°What else can we do?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed hideously as he looked around and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Since this undying old man dares to have designs on us, we naturally have to dig him out and give him a beating!¡±


    [ I didn¡¯t update today. ]

 Chapter 1959 - 1959 Chapter 1959-pang Yun

    1959 Chapter 1959-pang Yun


    ¡°No!¡± Gu Qingqing was shocked.


    The people who could live in seclusion here were all peak experts of each era. Who knew what level of existence they were?


    But, Yunxiao did not listen to her. Instead, he threw the Tusita heavenly peak at the blue mark of the forbidden land.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky collapsed and the earth cracked. A huge pit was created in front of him. The entire mountain peak was razed to the ground in an instant. The earth was also torn apart, and a huge tremor spread far and wide.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light rose up from the ground like the sun. A man with a Jade-like complexion sat cross-legged inside the light. He made a hand seal in front of him and slowly opened his eyes. He was filled with anger and shouted,¡±You little rascal, how dare you destroy my forbidden area!¡±


    His eyes, however, were fixed on the Tusita peak. He was shocked and filled with fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re still pretending!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered as he urged the Tusita peak to roll forward and crush into the golden light.


    The man made a hand seal, and a golden light appeared in his palm. He slapped it forward.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The golden light was shattered the moment it touched the Tusita heavenly peak. His face was filled with shock as he hurriedly flew up and fled a few thousand feet away.


    Wherever the Tusita heavenly peak passed, space would spin, and it was dizzying to watch.


    what kind of profound level weapon is this?!


    The man cried out in horror, and then his face turned grim. He glanced at Yunxiao and the others, knowing that he had met some tough guys.


    Gu Qing Qing stepped forward and said,¡±my friend, I am also a person who has been sleeping in the eternal world. I just happened to pass by and had a small misunderstanding.¡± We won¡¯t disturb your cultivation any longer. We¡¯ll take our leave.¡± She didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble.


    The man¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and light shot out from his eyes. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also someone from the inner realm, could it be a Suan ni?¡±


    Gu Qingqing nodded. that¡¯s right. The realm gate is open. You can go in and out as you please.


    The man¡¯s face was filled with shock, and it took a while for him to recover. He said, ¡± ¡°The day has finally come.¡± He raised his head and looked at the few of them. ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I won¡¯t pursue it. I can see that this little girl has a deep relationship with me, so I¡¯ll stay here for the time being. The rest of you can leave.¡±


    He raised his hand and pointed at feini. A strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Their expressions changed, and even Gu Qingqing didn¡¯t say anything.


    haha, funny. Actually, all of us have some history with you. We won¡¯t be leaving. Come, come, let¡¯s get together.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh as he beckoned at the man.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a good profound level weapon in your hand. The eternal world is not a place for you to behave atrociously!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered, and his face became fierce. He said in a cold voice, I don¡¯t even know where you were when I was dominating the realm of heavenly martial arts. How dare you act arrogantly in front of me!


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re awesome, you¡¯re awesome, we¡¯re afraid of you, okay? Daren is high and mighty, we can¡¯t look up to you, so we can only beat Daren up first and then talk nicely.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao took back the Tusita heavenly peak and immediately burst out with a murderous aura.


    The rest of the people immediately understood and attacked. Bu Zi and the other two hesitated for a moment, but they also helplessly attacked. They took out their profound level weapons and rushed forward.


    Only Gu Qingqing and mu Xing were left, watching the scene with their arms crossed.


    ¡°Dammit! You really dare to make a move against this Lord!¡±


    The man was furious. In his era, he could command the wind and the clouds. He could kill gods if they blocked his way. No one in the world dared to say anything.


    However, just as he was raging, hundreds of sword lights suddenly appeared in his surroundings. They were filled with killing intent and emitted a faint white light.


    A beautiful figure flashed in front of him. Qu Hongyan slashed with her sword. The sword light around her moved with The Purple Cloud sword, turning into a powerful sword momentum.


    At the same time, Yunxiao clenched his fists, and a large amount of Thunderbolts formed into balls of lightning in his palms, which he then threw out.


    Although the Thunderbolt was not strong, its power was astonishing. The man was shocked by its momentum and was caught off guard. The Purple Cloud sword pierced his shoulder, and blood burst out.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The man roared in anger. A circle of golden light appeared in front of him and turned into five human skulls. Ghostly fire flickered in their eyes and they spun under the seal of his hands.


    The skull opened its mouth, and a large amount of sword light and lightning was sucked in, devouring them!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The man pointed with his fingers, and the ghostly fire in the eyes of the five skulls immediately expanded, burning the entire skull into it. It turned into a huge face that flew into the sky and roared as it pounced at the crowd.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Qu Hongyan raised her sword and slashed. The Purple Cloud sword stabbed into the ghost fire and into the skull¡¯s mouth.


    The gem on the sword flickered and transformed into thousands of sword Qi, which overflowed from the skull and fought against the ghostly fire.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple firmament sword trembled, and a sword radiance shot out. The huge skull exploded instantly, sending out countless sparkling ghostly flames.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man was shocked. He sucked in a cold breath and said in horror, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You can actually kill my ghost!¡±


    ¡°If I can kill ghosts, I can also kill you!¡±


    Qu Hongyan took a step forward, and the space under her feet shrank into inches. She appeared directly in front of the man and slashed with her sword.


    The man¡¯s expression became calm. He knew that he had met a strong opponent, but he did not panic. He extended two fingers and pinched the sword with a clang.


    His two fingers turned golden, and tiny runes could be seen on his fingertips.


    At the same time, he waved his left hand, and two of the remaining four ghosts flew over and bit qu Hongyan.


    Suddenly, the space above them started to spin, and the Tusita peak slowly descended from the vortex, pressing down on the man.


    ¡°†ê! It¡¯s this kind of gravity profound weapon!¡±


    The man was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with qu Hongyan. He quickly retracted his fingers and retreated in a flash.


    Qu Hongyan suddenly pulled back her sword and swept it out before she took a step back. Several sword lights hit the two ghosts, shaking them down to the bottom of the Tusita heavenly peak, before she turned around and fled.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The six-colored spiral light on the Tusita heavenly peak was like a meat grinder. Under its pressure, the two ghost goons let out shrill cries and were crushed.


    On the other side, Yi had just stabbed a long spear into the ghost¡¯s head and went through it. Then, he smacked down with his palm and shattered the ghost into pieces.


    The man stood there in a daze, feeling that the scene in front of him was a little unreal.


    Of The Five Ghosts that he had once dominated the world with no equal, four had been crushed after he had thrown them out. The last one had also fallen into a bitter battle under the siege of bu Zi and the others.


    Crimson light flashed from Mo¡¯s body as he appeared behind the man, his spear pointed straight at the man¡¯s back.


    The man quickly turned around, and his two fingers turned golden. He pointed at the spear and knocked it away with a ¡± bang ¡°. Then, he closed his two fingers together like a sword and pointed at the judge¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yi¡¯s heart was pierced by the sharp golden light and immediately exploded, creating a bloody hole.


    The man¡¯s ecstatic mood instantly fell to the bottom. A sneer appeared on Mo¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t retreat but instead advanced, his entire body turning into a bloody shadow as he shot forward.


    ¡°Could The Five Ghosts and the Golden finger Kasaya be pang Yun, the notorious murderer who loved to kill people and slaughter cities?¡± Gu Qingqing muttered.


    Within the blood-red light, the Golden rays pierced through the blood-red light, but the blood-red light became thicker and thicker, and finally completely wrapped around the man.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A dazzling golden light streaked across the sky from the sea of blood. A ray of light flickered out from within and turned into the figure of a man. He was staggering. The attack just now had consumed too much of his energy.


    At this moment, his face was pale and he couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He turned around and wanted to leave.


    However, a sword light flashed in front of his eyes. Qu Hongyan had been waiting for a long time. Hundreds of sword shadows appeared under the Zixiao sword and surrounded him like a fence, cutting off all his escape routes.


    Yi had also returned to his true form from the blood-red light. He stood in the air coldly and looked at him with ridicule.


    ¡°Who are you? why are you forcing me?¡±


    The man finally panicked. He looked around, not knowing who was in charge, and finally stopped at Gu Qingqing.


    Gu Qingqing laughed. you¡¯re so good at bullshitting. Who was the one who forced me first?!


    since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, there¡¯s no point in continuing the battle, ¡± the man said. please leave quickly.


    now you know you don¡¯t want to fight? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late? ¡± Let me ask you, why did you scheme against us?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed slightly. He denied it. I didn¡¯t scheme against you. You entered my forbidden area by accident.


    go on! Yunxiao waved his hand and shouted. keep fighting!


    The Thunderbolts on his body rose into the sky and turned into a Thunder Dragon.


    Yi attacked again, and a blood-red light slashed down like a blade.


    Under the combined efforts of feini and the rest, the last ghost was finally defeated. A huge hole appeared on its head, and all the green ghostly flames disappeared as it fell to the ground.


    ¡°Stop fighting!¡±


    The man turned pale with fright. He was not afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s lightning, but the blood-red light from the lightning strike terrified him. Moreover, he was surrounded by sword Qi, which made it impossible for him to escape. He could only take the beating.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Several attacks landed on his body, and he immediately vomited a large mouthful of blood. He couldn¡¯t get hard anymore, and he quickly begged for mercy.


    Yunxiao stopped the crowd and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you clear-headed now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake, Yingluo.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was full of bitterness. He had no choice but to lower his head. However, he was extremely unwilling. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would become a fish on the chopping block.


    Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you used to be so awesome. Times have changed, and the new generation will replace the old. I¡¯ve seen too many old and rotten people like you who are self-righteous and show off their qualifications. Since you¡¯ve lived to this era, you have to abide by the rules of this era. You have to bow your head obediently in this era!¡±


    The man¡¯s face was blank as he listened. He felt that it did make some sense, but he still felt that something was wrong in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.


    Yunxiao scolded him, then said, ¡± ¡°Why did you scheme against us?¡±


    The man said honestly, ¡± that little girl should be the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body. Tsk tsk, this is good stuff. If I can get it and use the heavenly Phoenix Power here to cultivate, my strength will break through to an unimaginable realm!

 Chapter 1960 - 1960 News of tail feathers

    1960 News of tail feathers


    When Yunxiao heard him say that he wanted to seize the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, his killing intent immediately burst out, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°To sacrifice others in order to improve your own cultivation, it seems that you are not a good person.¡±


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard of a murderous demon named pang Yun. His characteristic is that he can control Five Ghosts. It seems like it¡¯s you.


    The man was stunned for a moment, but he admitted it immediately. He was quite emotional and proud. I didn¡¯t think that someone would still remember my name. As for sacrificing others, isn¡¯t that normal? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not very rare. Let me ask you another question. How did you detect the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body from far away?¡±


    Yunxiao asked the biggest question in his heart, his eyes fixed on pang Yun. Under his gaze, no one could lie.


    Pang Yun¡¯s heart trembled for some reason. He felt as if his soul was being peeked at. In his shock, he did not dare to hide anything.¡±This eternal world was created by Feng Ling, and all the energy we¡¯ve absorbed over the years is related to the heavenly Phoenix. With such a powerful Heavenly Phoenix Power Flying over my territory, I naturally sensed it. ¡±


    that simple? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. it¡¯s that simple? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple, or perhaps my insight into all sorts of strange powers is stronger?¡± pang Yun thought for a moment.


    Yunxiao knew that pang Yun was not lying, but he still turned to Gu Qingqing and mu Xing.


    I didn¡¯t think of this before, ¡± mu Xing said. pang Yun was right. I could sense the extremely strong power of the heavenly Phoenix when this little girl stepped into the heavy equipment tower.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face changed slightly,¡±that¡¯s troublesome.¡± That person¡¯s residence was still very far away. On the way, God knows how many people would sense the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body and come out to cause trouble. It¡¯s better for her to enter your divine realm tablet.¡±


    divine realm tablet!


    Pang Yun¡¯s face changed drastically as he stared at Yunxiao in horror and said, ¡± You have the divine realm tablet?!


    Although the divine realm tablet was the top secret of the continent, all the people who lived in the eternal world were once the top of the continent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    Feini firmly opposed it and looked at Yunxiao with a pleading look, ¡± husband, this place gives me a great feeling. I feel that I have touched the barrier of martial arts. If I stay here for a while longer, I will definitely be able to break through.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then said, ¡± alright, you stay outside. We¡¯ll be careful. The people here are not to be trifled with, but are we to be trifled with? As for this pang Yun, how do you all think we should deal with him?¡±


    Pang Yun¡¯s expression changed. of course he¡¯s letting me go. We have no grudges. It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and mocked, ¡± misunderstandings can also kill people, and misunderstandings usually kill people easily.


    Pang Yun was shocked and became extremely alert. He said angrily, ¡± I was also a powerful figure in the past. How could I let you do whatever you want to me? at most, I¡¯ll just fight you to the death. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t pull a few people down with me!


    His eyes were fierce, and his expression was detestable. He was indeed a veteran at killing people.


    Gu Qing Qing knew that he was just trying to be brave, but she still said, ¡± ¡°Let him go. There¡¯s no need to waste time here. If the shockwaves from the battle are too great, I¡¯m afraid it will attract other old monsters. The gains do not make up for the losses.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, this lady is right.¡±


    ¡°As long as you guys let me go, I can give you a spatial coordinate. With your strength, you might be able to obtain that thing,¡± pang Yun said immediately.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Gu Qingqing was also curious.


    Pang Yun chuckled. the eternal world is formed from the feathers of the celestial Phoenix. Do you know how many feathers there are? and which are the most precious? ¡±


    Gu Qingqing scolded angrily,¡±don¡¯t you feel ashamed to test us with such common sense?¡± The heavenly Phoenix had nine feathers on each of its wings and nine feathers on its tail. However, the three true feathers on its tail were the most precious, as they contained almost half of the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s power. It¡¯s said that the eternal world was formed by one of the true tail feathers.¡±


    Pang Yun¡¯s eyes flashed as he said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Then do you know where the three true tail feathers of the heavenly Phoenix went after it died?¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face changed, and even mu Xing was moved. Even they didn¡¯t know about this secret.


    Pang Yun chuckled and said with a smug look, ¡± ¡°One of them was refined by that Lord and turned into the world of eternal life. The whereabouts of the other one was unknown. It was rumored that it had been lost when the celestial Phoenix fell, and no one knew whether it was true or not. As for the last one, it¡¯s in the hands of an important person in the inner realm.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Gu Qingqing and mu Xing asked at the same time.


    ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to mention that person¡¯s name, but I have the spatial coordinates of his hiding place.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, an exquisite square box appeared in pang Yun¡¯s hand. When he opened it, a golden spoon the size of a thumb lay quietly on the square plate.


    Pang Yun turned the square box a few times, and the soup spoon pointed in one direction.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face was a little serious, ¡± ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±


    haha, so what if it¡¯s true? do I need to lie to you? ¡±


    Pang Yun laughed, ¡± if you¡¯re confident, you can go and try. If you don¡¯t, then you don¡¯t have to go. This needle is just a gift from me. After all, this thing is of little value to me, but to you, especially this little girl, it¡¯s a great opportunity. If I can get my hands on that Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, I can even reach the divine sovereign realm, let alone break through the martial path and enter the true immortal realm.¡±


    Yunxiao was quite moved by his words, and feini¡¯s blood was surging. The yearning for the strong and powerful made her tremble with excitement, and she looked at Yunxiao with anticipation.


    Qu Hongyan smiled and said,¡±Feiyang, let¡¯s go and take a look. We have nothing to do anyway.¡± If sister feini can step into the divine realm, she¡¯ll be a great help to us.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing looked in the direction of Si Nan, and her face suddenly changed. She shouted, ¡± ¡°The person you are talking about, could it be that bi an from the North?¡±


    Even mu Xing¡¯s expression changed when he heard this.


    Pang Yun looked at her with a smile and nodded, ¡± ¡°So you know about it too.¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes were cold, and she said, ¡± ¡°You really have bad intentions, so you want us to die!¡±


    ¡°Die? These words are so awkward.¡±


    Pang Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he sneered, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯d definitely get the true tail plume if you went. If there was such a good thing, you wouldn¡¯t have had a chance!¡±


    ¡®The one in the North?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Is he very strong?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing thought for a moment. it¡¯s natural that he¡¯s strong. And the one in the North is not a human. He¡¯s the Emperor of ten thousand demons during the demon-sealing war a hundred thousand years ago! she said. She glanced at the referee.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The judge was shocked and shook his head crazily, ¡± ¡°Impossible. A hundred thousand years ago, if it was that generation¡¯s demon Emperor, wouldn¡¯t it be bi an?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing nodded,¡±it is the fan Yao, known as the strongest of the ten thousand Yao!¡± &Nbsp;


    He was stunned for a moment. The divine power Yunxiao had given him was the most powerful cultivation technique of the Buddhist demon clan. Along the way, he had already begun to comprehend it. Although he did not gain much, he was gradually entering a better state and was in an extremely good mood. As long as he had enough time, he would definitely be able to comprehend it completely and advance his cultivation to a higher level.


    However, now that he suddenly heard that ancestral founder Fan Yao was still alive, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Pang Yun glanced at Louis and chuckled, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still hope. That Fan Yao is only rumored to be very powerful, but in reality, no one knows how powerful he is. Moreover, a hundred thousand years have passed, and she has also maintained her original body from being destroyed, so her strength will definitely only retreat and not advance. Who knows, you might be able to take advantage of her. ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Although there are many old monsters in the eternal world, I¡¯m not afraid of them. However, there are a few forbidden places that no one dares to go to, and the land of Buddhist demons is one of them. No matter what, follow me to see that Lord first. Whether or not you want to go to Fan Yao¡¯s to snatch the Phoenix Feather, you can also listen to that Lord¡¯s suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Where are you guys heading to now?¡± pang Yun frowned.


    Gu Qing Qing glared at him and scolded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Pang Yun immediately shut his mouth, but his heart was relieved. He could sense that these people in front of him were very calm, without any killing intent. His life was saved.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go with you first.


    Without pang Yun¡¯s interference, the needle immediately returned to normal. The few of them turned into rays of light and followed the direction of the needle.


    Pang Yun quietly watched them disappear before his eyes, and his face gradually turned serious.


    divine realm tablet and real tail feather. Tsk, tsk. Interesting.


    A sinister smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He stroked his chin and muttered to himself, ¡± since that person has the divine realm tablet, he must be a destined person. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll go to the North to look for the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true tail plume. In that case, I can sneak in and take a look. Maybe I can get some benefits from it. If that kid is killed by Fan Yao, he might have a chance to get the divine realm tablet.¡±


    Thinking of this, pang Yun¡¯s heart heated up and his eyes lit up. He turned around and also transformed into a ray of light and left.


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly moved, as if he had sensed something. ¡°Feini, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I feel like I¡¯ve touched the barrier of martial arts. I keep trying to break through that barrier, but it¡¯s so vague. Every time I use force, it¡¯s like I¡¯m hitting the void. I can¡¯t get the point. Feini was a little anxious and her fretful expression was obvious.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ve only touched it at the moment, and the accumulation of your strength has not yet reached the level of qualitative change. Calm your heart and slowly absorb the true force of the celestial Phoenix. When the time comes, success will naturally follow.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Fei Ni acknowledged him and slowly calmed herself down.


    Gu Qing Qing was a little worried, ¡± ¡°The true force of the celestial Phoenix on feini¡¯s body is indeed too eye-catching. When we flew past the two places earlier, I could faintly feel that someone was spying on us.¡±


    just focus on your journey, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t think too much. If feini breaks through the bottleneck, we¡¯ll stop and protect him. We¡¯ll leave after he breaks through.¡±

 Chapter 1961 - 1961 Chapter 1961-earth overturning seal

    1961 Chapter 1961-earth overturning seal


    ¡°Hmm, everything seems fine for now. After all, not everyone was as greedy as pang Yun. Moreover, those who can enter the eternal world are all wary of each other, so they won¡¯t attack unless they have full confidence.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was also relieved and continued to follow the direction of the pointer.


    Apart from a few energy storms along the way, there was no other danger. What interested Yunxiao was that the energy storm was a celestial phenomenon formed by the true force of the heavenly Phoenix after a long time of mutation and being blown by the strong wind.


    The crocodile was very interested in the storm, so Yunxiao released it. After it devoured a few energy storms, its body swelled up, and its eyes were half-closed, looking drowsy.


    Feini did not know whether to laugh or cry. She scolded, ¡± ¡°This stupid thing swallowed a few storms and absorbed more true force of the celestial Phoenix than me!¡±


    The crocodile raised its head and burped, then continued to lie on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder with its eyes narrowed, looking half-asleep.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He could feel the vigorous power in the crocodile¡¯s body. After eating the storm, its body¡¯s absorption ability had reached its limit, and it was only then that its body was able to expand.


    In fact, the crocodile originally had the body of the squall, and the elephant was invisible. No matter how much it devoured, it would not be full. Now, it was clearly going through a change, which was why it had become half-dead and weak.


    Yunxiao patted the crocodile¡¯s head with a smile, then continued flying forward.


    A few days later, the group arrived at a dark place. It was filled with gray rock layers, and there were almost no phosphorus stones.


    ¡°We¡¯re here. It¡¯s just nearby,¡± Gu Qing Qing said, overjoyed.


    Everyone flew to a low mountain top, but it was already the highest peak here. The terrain was rugged and undulating, and the spiritual energy was scarce.


    are you sure the person you¡¯re looking for is nearby? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. Are you sure? ¡± There are too many places more suitable for cultivation than this place, why did you choose this desolate place?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing shook her head. I don¡¯t know. But master has his own reasons. Follow me.


    The few of them leaped forward on the land and soon arrived in front of a low and narrow Valley. There was a huge rock in front of them, and a golden symbol flashed on it before it disappeared.


    Gu Qing Qing was overjoyed. That was the sign of the forbidden area. She walked quickly and was about to enter the valley.


    Suddenly, his body froze, as if he had felt something. His raised foot stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Gu Qingqing shouted in a deep voice and took her foot back, her eyes full of anger.


    A voice came from the front of the valley, ¡± ¡°You guys are also here to find the hundred wheel knot?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold figure appeared beside the huge rock in front of the valley. He was wearing an Azure battle suit and a golden crown, with his hands behind his back.


    It was only then that Yunxiao learned that the person they were looking for was called ¡®the hundred-wheel knot¡¯, a very strange name.


    Mu Xing seemed to have realized something and exclaimed,¡±A hundred-wheel garment? No, this is impossible!¡± Although he was in the form of a puppet, his eyes were filled with shock as he lost his composure and shouted, ¡± he¡¯s already dead. How could he still be in the eternal world? ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face turned ugly as she stared at the man in the battle suit and shouted, ¡± Who are you?!


    Her eyes were filled with anxiety as she looked into the valley, afraid that something might happen. However, this Valley was strange. As soon as his spiritual sense entered, it disappeared without a trace.


    The man¡¯s eyes were like water as he glanced at everyone. Without any expression, he indifferently said, ¡± ¡°First come, first served. You guys can wait outside the valley.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s someone inside?¡± Gu Qing Qing was shocked.


    The man didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he stretched out his hand and spread his fingers.


    A blue light bloomed from his palm and rippled in front of him like water. It turned into a barrier and sealed the entrance to the valley.


    Gu Qingqing was so angry that she laughed. She finally lost her patience and scolded, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    His body burst out, and he circulated the wandering red dust technique. His hands continuously formed seals in the air, and he slammed them on the barrier!


    The man in battle clothes shot out a fierce look from his eyes. He also moved his body and struck out from the enchantment with one hand, hitting the wandering red dust technique.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The wandering red dust technique was immediately shattered, and a remnant light flickered and shot towards Gu Qingqing.


    hurry up and attack! Why are you all just watching!


    Gu Qingqing glared at Yunxiao and the others as she scolded, ¡± don¡¯t tell me that you want me, a weak woman, to be the vanguard? don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?!


    After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on. Her body flashed in the air and she used several body techniques to avoid the attack.


    After dodging the attack, Gu Qing Qing gently landed in front of the wizardry barrier and coldly looked at the man in the battle suit.


    you¡¯ve always been a tough woman, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. when did you become weak? ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face was full of worry, and she said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you. Hurry up and break this barrier with me. Lord Baishu Yui has never interacted with outsiders, so there must be a problem with the people inside.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s smile disappear, and all kinds of energy fluctuations spread out from the others.


    The pupils of the man in battle clothes shrank, as if he was also afraid, and he said, ¡± ¡°You are from the outer realm?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao looked at him and asked, ¡± can outsiders enter? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± The man in the battle suit rejected the idea.


    what about the inner realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked again. what about the inner realm? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t either,¡± the man in the battle suit said.


    Yunxiao snorted and said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Then why should I tell you the answer?¡±


    The man in battle clothes,¡±hehe.¡±


    stop talking nonsense, ¡± Gu Qing Qing said in a deep voice. the longer we delay, the more danger Lord Bai Lun will be in! She made a hand seal and used the wandering red dust technique again.


    At the same time, Yunxiao also grabbed a piece of lightning with both hands, which flickered and transformed into various forms in his hands.


    In the end, they condensed into two Thunder Dragons and suddenly blasted forward, shouting, ¡± ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±


    The Thunder Dragon roared and exploded when it hit the barrier. However, it did not dissipate. Instead, it formed countless tiny snakes of Thunder that continued to attach themselves to the barrier and desperately tried to burrow in.


    The rest of the people also made their moves. After following Yunxiao for a while, bu Zi and the other two were now almost completely loyal to him. They drew out their profound level weapons and attacked him.


    Qu Hongyan, the referee, and even mu Xing suddenly made their moves.


    &Nbsp; seven or eight Supreme powers simultaneously attacked, and the barrier was unable to withstand them. It instantly shattered, and the power continued to charge forward like a ferocious beast.


    The man¡¯s face changed greatly and he immediately retreated a few steps. He stretched out his hand and summoned an object. With a flash of silver light, the surrounding spiritual Qi gathered and was absorbed by the silver light.


    The spiritual Qi in this Valley was scarce, and there were only a few Phoenix Fire phosphorus stones in sight. The silver light seemed to be not satisfied, and it swayed a few times, dazzling the eyes.


    It was only then that Yunxiao saw a large seal shining with silver light inside the silver light, and an ancient character was carved under it. It was the Maha ancient language.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Silver Hand suddenly exploded with wind and thunder, and a huge power was spat out from it, as if the sky and earth were turned upside down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power suddenly hit the man in the battle suit and blocked the joint power of everyone. It turned into a huge pillar of light and shot into the clouds.


    A huge pit was created in front of the entire Valley, and the ground also cracked in all directions.


    To Yunxiao¡¯s horror, he found that the rock formations here were extremely strong. If they had been in the heavenly martial realm, the entire Valley would have been turned into ashes by their Joint Forces.


    The man in the battle suit was also forced back by the shock. His body was forced into the valley. His eyes were full of shock, and he suddenly cast a seal.


    The huge Silver Seal in the air started to spin, emitting a Brilliant Silver light that covered an area of several mu before directly pressing down on the few of them!


    The Maha ancient character broke down and turned into a series of characters.


    Before the seal fell, the words landed on the ground first, forming a vast ancient formation that wrapped everyone inside. They couldn¡¯t escape and could only sit and wait for the seal to smash them into meat paste!


    motherf * cker, what kind of profound armament is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although he did not recognize this profound artifact, it was in accordance with the law of heaven and earth, and it contained infinite power of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Not good! This is the earth overturning seal!¡±


    Mu Xing suddenly realized something and cried out in shock. He watched in horror as the boundless silver light descended and the giant seal was about to smash them into mud.


    Gu Qing Qing was also dumbfounded, ¡± ¡°The ¡®sky-turning¡¯ and ¡®earth-overturning¡¯ seals that were rumored to be the most powerful in ancient times, capable of overturning the universe?¡±


    She was starting to feel a little regretful. The person in front of her was slovenly dressed and was wearing a battle armor. Moreover, the style of the battle armor was obviously very ancient. Only the heavens knew which era this old monster was from!


    Within the boundless golden light circle formation, everyone was bound by the formation and could hardly move.


    Suddenly, a rumbling sound rang out as Yunxiao took out the Tusita heavenly peak. The six-colored light immediately pushed the sword beam away, and the peak grew in the wind, shooting into the sky like bamboo shoots after a rain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The earth overturning seal struck the Tusita heavenly peak, causing the heaven and earth to twist and the surrounding space to spin rapidly.


    Yunxiao and the others felt their vision blur, and then the world changed as they were swept into a spatial storm. It took them a few breaths before their surroundings became clear, and they returned to their original place.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After Yunxiao steadied himself, he coughed up a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Although he had not completely refined the Tusita Heavenly Mountain, he was still mentally connected to it. The huge backlash from this attack passed through the mountain and into his body, tearing apart his serious injuries that had yet to recover.


    damn it, this world of everlasting life is really my nemesis. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to recover from my injuries before I leave this place.


    Yunxiao grumbled in his heart and said to himself, ¡± ¡°The worst thing is, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even leave.¡±


    The Tusita heavenly peak had been smashed into the ground, with half of the mountain buried into the ground.


    Yunxiao had never seen such a terrifying scene since the birth of the Tusita peak.


    In the distance, the man in battle clothes had stretched out his right hand and was holding the earth overturning seal. He was motionless and his face was abnormally pale.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The man was finally injured and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. He retracted his arm stiffly and put away the earth overturning seal. He looked at the few of them with eyes full of fear.

 Chapter 1962 - 1962 Chapter 1962-Zhan Yu

    1962 Chapter 1962-Zhan Yu


    Yunxiao slapped his palm on the Tusita heavenly peak gloomily and put it away. Then, he said with a wry smile, ¡± big brother, I should¡¯ve told you that you¡¯re so powerful. If I knew you were so powerful, I wouldn¡¯t have fought you. Let¡¯s have a good talk.


    The man in battle clothes felt bitter in his heart. Although the earth overturning seal was powerful, this kind of profound level weapon recovered its spiritual energy very slowly. It would take a long time to refine it every time it was used.


    The attack just now had almost consumed one-third of the earth overturning seal¡¯s power, but only injured one person.


    Mu Xing was still immersed in the power of the attack and only came back to his senses after a long time. ¡°Since you have the earth overturning seal, what about the heaven flipping seal?¡±


    The man in the battle suit forcibly raised his Zhen Yuan, and the bones all over his body crackled, making a defensive posture. It seemed that he didn¡¯t intend to speak, but he also didn¡¯t intend to let them enter the valley.


    ¡°May I ask for your name, Sir?¡± mu Xing asked with a frown when he saw that he was silent.


    Only then did the man in battle clothes spit out two words, ¡± ¡°Battle Qi.¡±


    The name was very unfamiliar, and no one seemed to have heard of it. Mu Xing and Gu Qingqing looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±since you¡¯ve never heard of it, then you don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Li Yunxiao, throw your Tusita peak at him. I don¡¯t believe he won¡¯t leave that place!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yunxiao also took a deep breath to heal his injuries, then slowly held the Tusita peak in his palm, letting out a gentle six-colored light.


    The battle Qi was shocked, and he took a step back.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed beside him, and a man appeared out of thin air. He was also wearing a battle suit, and his face was cold. It was unknown when he had appeared, but he was coldly looking at everyone.


    ¡°Big brother,¡±


    The battle Qi was shocked, he then looked at the man beside him and asked, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡±


    The man was Zhan Yu, Zhan Li¡¯s brother, and his face was grim. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°That old fart refused to calculate. No matter how I threatened or bribed him, he still refused to die.¡±


    what did you do to her?! Gu Qing Qing was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± asked the puppet fighter, frowning.


    Zhan Yu said coldly,¡±since the eternal world has reopened, it must be the time for the laws to return to the earth.¡± We don¡¯t need to seal ourselves anymore, and we can return to the realm of heavenly martial arts. As for this old man who won¡¯t die, I plan to take him with me. I don¡¯t believe that we brothers can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    He looked at the people in front of him coldly and said in a harsh tone, ¡± what? you can¡¯t even get rid of a bunch of ants? how did you become so trashy? ¡±


    The battle Qi lowered his head in shame and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother, their strength can not be underestimated. Moreover, the mountain in that kid¡¯s hand seems to have condensed the earth of the five elements in the world. I don¡¯t know how he refined it to such an extent that even my earth overturning seal can¡¯t suppress it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked at the mountain in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. Suddenly, his eyes flickered as he said in a serious voice, ¡± this is an ancient method of refining. It was created by gathering different earth elements. I seem to have memories of this treasure. I think it¡¯s called the ¡®seven-colored Tusita Heaven¡¯? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his heart was filled with horror. The lingmu flute had refined the Tusita heavenly peak according to an ancient method, but he did not expect that the man in front of him could see through it with a single glance.


    the ancient method? ¡± the battle Qi cultivator was also shocked, ¡± isn¡¯t it the same as our sky-turning upside-down seal? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, things are getting interesting. Not only does she have the seven-colored Tusita sky, but if I¡¯m not wrong, this little girl should have the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix!¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s lips curled into a vicious smile, and his eyes burst with an intense light as he stared at feini.


    Although he found the seven-colored Tusita Heaven interesting, it was not as interesting as Fei Ni.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body!¡±


    The battle Qi was also shocked, and he took a closer look at Fei Ni, and he could indeed feel the power of the Phoenix essence from her.


    hahaha, what a lucky turn of events. The heavens have actually sent me the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body at this time!


    Zhan Yu stared at Fei Ni, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    are you so confident that your luck has turned for the better? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. are you sure that God has not sent you the King of Hell? ¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s eyes were full of mockery. the complete Tusita Heaven should have seven colors, but there are only six on your palm. It¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t cultivated it yet. Also, I can see that your complexion is extremely poor. You don¡¯t have any strength to fight at all. The remaining few may be troublesome, but I¡¯m confident I¡¯ll be able to take them down.¡±


    His body flickered, and he actually charged forward boldly. He was extremely arrogant. With a movement of his body, he appeared above feini and reached out to grab her.


    He extended his five fingers, and five giant pillars immediately appeared between heaven and earth. They turned into a cage of golden light that covered the area.


    His arrogant action of treating feini like a piece of cake immediately infuriated everyone.


    Fei Ni was also infuriated. Her body burst into flames and turned into the form of a Heavenly Phoenix. She spread her wings and soared into the sky.


    As soon as the boundless sea of fire spread, it was pierced by the five golden light pillars, creating five vacuums. The heavenly Phoenix Fire burned fiercely, but it couldn¡¯t get close to the cage.


    The five pillars of light pierced through the sea of fire and into the ground. Zhan Yu then made a grabbing motion with his fingers.


    The pillar of light immediately squeezed towards the center, tearing the earth and the sea of fire apart. Gravel constantly broke up from the ground.


    This one move was earth-shattering, and the Phoenix shadow that feini had transformed into was forced to reveal its true body. Trapped by the five pillars of light, it began to panic.


    Suddenly, the space behind Zhan Yu distorted, and Yunxiao teleported out and thrust his palm at Zhan Yu.


    The Tusita heavenly peak spun in his palm and grew bigger in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Zhan Yu shouted and raised his other hand. A blinding golden light flickered, and countless formation patterns appeared, but they were difficult to recognize under the blinding golden light.


    An ordinary golden seal rose from his palm and blasted out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky turned upside down, the clouds changed, and time and space seemed to freeze at this moment.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao coughed up another mouthful of blood. A golden light emerged from his body, and he fell from the sky.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Feini and qu Hongyan cried out at the same time. Feini was anxious. No matter how she used her supernatural power, she could not break out of the cage. The cage was getting smaller and smaller, and she was about to be completely imprisoned.


    In a flash, qu Hongyan caught Yunxiao and then landed on the ground, gently putting him down.


    After the attack, Zhan Yu did not feel smug. Instead, his expression changed drastically, and his eyes flickered as he stared at Yunxiao.¡±Could that be the light glass body of the king of the southern region, Xiao fengcan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better think about your own funeral first!¡±


    Several beams of light shot up into the sky and attacked at the same time.


    Zhan Yu¡¯s brows furrowed. He had almost ignored bu Zi and the other two. With a wave of his sleeve, a golden light shot out, forcing the three of them back.


    However, Gu Qingqing, mu Xing, and Yi made him more alert. He turned his left hand again, and the Golden stamp appeared in his palm, then he pressed it down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge Maha ancient character flew out from the sky-turning seal and crushed the space. The three of them were also forced to retreat.


    Gu Qingqing, who was the weakest among them, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground like Yunxiao.


    Mu Xing¡¯s body was dented by the sky-turning stamp, and he was sent flying thousands of feet away.


    Yi was the only one left standing on the spot. The blood-red light on his body bloomed, and he completely digested the power of the mark after retreating a few thousand feet.


    ¡°Eh? Void divine realm! Battle Qi, I¡¯ll leave this man to you.¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately sensed Mo¡¯s aura, but he had only stepped into the void divine realm for a few breaths. After dispersing the power of the heaven upheaval seal, he had returned to the divine sovereign justice realm.


    Thus, Zhan Yu immediately determined that Yi would not be able to maintain his peak void tier cultivation for long.


    He clenched his fist and the five rays of golden light immediately separated and shrank. The sea of fire that filled the sky was extinguished and the five rays of golden light were like a rope that bound feini.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Feini cried out in pain. The golden light penetrated his body and dug into his flesh, causing bright red blood to ooze out.


    There was still a Phoenix Fire on her body that had not been extinguished, and it was unclear whether it was fire or blood.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s sword flew over and The Purple Cloud sword hit the five light pillars. Countless Disha sword Qi rushed up and immediately cut off two of them. Then, he struck out with his sword to cut the other three.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Zhan Yu let out a furious roar and flicked his five fingers. Instantly, several rays of golden light shot down. They were as sharp as swords, and each one of them easily sliced through the void.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and hurriedly retracted her sword to defend herself. Several golden rays hit her sword, forcing her to retreat.


    Zhan Yu¡¯s face darkened. He could also see that qu Hongyan was a difficult person to deal with. Now that he had obtained the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. His five fingers clenched.


    The remaining three golden threads locked onto feini even more tightly. Fresh blood spurted out and feini was in extreme pain as he flew towards his body.


    ¡°Eh.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out beside Zhan Yu¡¯s ear. It was as if someone was speaking right next to his ear.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhan Yu was shocked. His entire body trembled as he hurriedly turned his head.


    There was no one behind him, only a huge pupil that emitted a strange light staring at him.


    ¡°Moon pupil?¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s heart jumped, but he did not panic. His eyes also narrowed, and a wave of mental energy charged out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The image of the moon eye was dazed for a moment before it shattered.


    However, the moment the scene collapsed, twelve huge figures stood up from all directions. They stood a thousand feet away, and a vast power suddenly descended.


    ¡°A formation?¡±


    Zhan Yu saw through it with a single glance and was slightly shocked. Although he could not identify the formation, its aura was clearly extraordinary.


    But, he did not panic. Instead, he looked at Yunxiao, who was standing next to a huge puppet in front of him with his hands folded in a seal, and his body was covered in blood. Not only that, but his right pupil seemed to have been severely injured, and blood was flowing out.


    tsk tsk, using eye techniques to buy a moment of time to form a formation. It seems like you¡¯re at your wit¡¯s end.


    Zhan Yu laughed coldly. The four golden threads had already lifted Fei Ni up, and he was holding her in his hand like a piece of cargo.


    Feini seemed to have fainted at this moment. The blood of the celestial Phoenix was flowing out from the strangulation marks all over her body, dripping down continuously.


    Qu Hongyan also appeared next to Yunxiao. She looked at him in horror and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Soaring clouds¡±

 Chapter 1963 - 1963 Breaking the formation by force

    1963 Breaking the formation by force


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance at the moment was very terrifying. Under his calm face, there was not a single ripple, and his right eye was occupied by the moon pupil, with blue veins protruding and bleeding.


    ¡°Feiyang, are you alright?¡±


    There was a sense of fear in qu Hongyan¡¯s heart. Yunxiao was seriously injured, and he was so quiet at the moment that it was frightening.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    break! Yunxiao said, and the incantation gestures in his hands began to change.


    A rumbling sound came from the formation. Suddenly, the wind and clouds changed, and lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled. It was a myriad of phenomena.


    Zhan Yu looked over carefully, and the more he looked, the more shocked he became. This formation was filled with endless killing intent, and even someone as knowledgeable as him could not see through it. It was as if the entire formation was flawless.


    ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡± Zhan Yu asked in a low voice.


    But, Yunxiao did not answer. Instead, he kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, and different celestial phenomena condensed in the sky, rolling and moving.


    The few people outside the array were also alarmed.


    The battle Qi and Yi were locked in a fierce battle. The earth overturning seal only had two-thirds of its power left, and it could only be used two more times against an expert like Yi.


    Gu Qingqing looked at the twelve divine beings killing formation in shock, and the aura it emitted made her feel scared.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flew over. It was mu Xing, who had just been knocked away. He flew to Gu Qingqing¡¯s side and looked at the formation with surprise and joy.


    He had personally refined the six ding and six Jia, so he knew their power like the back of his hand. Moreover, Mu Chen had perfected them, so their power was boundless. If they were fully unleashed, it would be equivalent to recreating the ancient ominous formation.


    The only thing he was worried about now was how much power Yunxiao could exert from the array with his strength.


    In the divine fiend array, Yunxiao put his palms together and suddenly stretched out a hand, then performed an incantation gesture and slapped forward.


    Instantly, a layer of green light flickered in the sky. A puppet in front of Zhan Yu moved, and it also struck out with a palm.


    The puppet did not transform into a giant spirit, but it was still as tall as two or three people.


    The puppet¡¯s expression was extremely lifelike, just like a real person. It glared at Zhan Yu in anger, looking extremely beautiful.


    Under that palm, the lines on the palm were clearly visible. The entire array was flowing with green light, as if all of it had gathered and was compressed by that palm. Then, it was slapped out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a single palm strike, the air around the puppet exploded, and countless vacuums appeared, emitting ear-piercing howls that caused one¡¯s head to split.


    Zhan Yu was shocked. Although the power of this palm was not enough to defeat him, he did not want to take the puppet head on. That would be the same as using his physical body to receive the other party¡¯s weapon.


    With a flash of golden light, he immediately dodged to the side, trying to avoid the attack.


    However, who would have thought that the puppet¡¯s palm would suddenly change, and it actually changed its attack in mid-air. Its five fingers clenched into a fist, and the energy in its palm exploded with a bang, forming a vortex.


    The puppet¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared from its original spot. In the next moment, it teleported in front of Zhan Yu and struck the vortex.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. How could it be so quick-witted? was it still a puppet?


    After the puppet released the vortex in its palm, the corners of its mouth seemed to curl up into a cold smile.


    ¡°Is this Suan ni really a puppet?¡±


    Zhan Yu was stunned once again, his heart on the verge of breaking down.


    However, the situation didn¡¯t allow him to think too much. With a stern shout, he formed a seal with one hand and slammed it forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The vortex was immediately shattered by his palm force. The force passed through and hit the puppet, causing it to buzz.


    However, Zhan Yu was shocked. After the puppet received the blow, it did not take half a step back. The area where the force had struck had caved in the size of a palm.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of lightning appeared on the puppet¡¯s body and gathered toward the depression. Under the crackling of lightning and thunder, the depression kept recovering.


    ¡°Lightning tempering!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes flickered as a large amount of information emerged in his mind, all of which were taught to him by mu Xing. Half of them had been digested, and the other half had not yet been digested.


    Not only did these puppets contain the memory origin gold that could recover itself, but there was also a large amount of Thunderstone powder that could transform spirit Qi into Thunder energy. With the memory origin gold tempering the body, the original body could be restored quickly.


    Furthermore, when the power of lightning was activated, the entire formation would react and send an endless stream of power into the puppet¡¯s body to replenish its energy.


    While the formation was running, it also drew power from the surrounding heaven and earth. So as long as the formation was activated, it was almost impossible to break.


    The puppet took Zhan Yu¡¯s attack head-on. After its chest recovered from the depression, it once again clenched its hands and slapped out with even more power than before.


    Zhan Yu¡¯s heart was filled with shock. With his experience, he could naturally tell that this puppet was not ordinary. He immediately understood the situation he was in. He had fallen into an extremely powerful formation, and even the might he was seeing was only an illusion on the surface.


    He didn¡¯t want to waste too much energy before he had a clear idea of the situation. He used his movement technique to run through the array, leaving many afterimages to avoid the puppet¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The puppet shattered all the afterimages with its palm strikes, but it still continued to pursue. Only afterimages could be seen flying in the entire array.


    Originally, the longer the battle dragged on, the more advantageous it would be for Yunxiao, because the operation of the formation could automatically absorb the spirit energy of heaven and earth, and even the heavenly Phoenix true force that filled the sky could be used. But, his injuries were too severe, and the Golden glazed light kept flickering, so he could only keep it from worsening. He had to end the battle as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help the puppet to save sister feini,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°No need,¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm. After uttering those two words, his hands began to change incantation gestures. His eyes flickered over the twelve puppets one by one, memorizing their changes and comparing them with what he had learned in his mind.


    Suddenly, three more puppets moved, leaving their original positions and attacking Zhan Yu.


    The three puppets executed the same martial technique. With a wave of their hands, a golden ring of light shot out and instantly expanded to half an acre in size, enveloping all the afterimages in the formation.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Under the encirclement of the golden light, the dozens of afterimages all exploded. After the circle of light shattered the afterimages, it expanded and slashed towards Zhan Yu.


    Zhan Yu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, but his eyes flickered with a bright light. His eyes were like water, and no negative emotions surfaced. He was clearly still very calm.


    His movement technique was extremely ingenious, and every step he took was almost at a point that was difficult to detect. Although the four puppets were attacking, they rarely forced him to take the attack.


    The four puppets had exchanged hundreds of moves, but Zhan Yu had only made ten moves in total. Moreover, he had only made a point and did not want to fight it head-on. He dodged while observing the weak points of the formation. However, his expression became uglier and uglier. In his eyes, this formation seemed to be invulnerable.


    ¡°Impossible! Every formation had its weakness. Only a formation formed by the heavenly Dao, which was formed by ¡®Dao¡¯ itself, would be invulnerable. There must be a weakness under the laws of Dao!¡±


    Zhan Yu carried feini and walked around the formation, but he could not find a way to break through it. There was only one possibility. Even if the formation had a weakness, it was beyond his understanding, and he could not break through it.


    Outside the God fiend formation, Gu Qing Qing was surprised, ¡± the ¡®heaven flipping¡¯ and ¡®earth flipping¡¯ seals were famous in the ancient times, but the Zhan Yu and Zhan Li brothers are not famous at all. However, their strength is terrifying. Look at Zhan Yu¡¯s movement technique, it¡¯s unbelievable. It¡¯s almost on the level of the Dao.


    this footwork should be the legendary ¡®Dao footwork¡¯, ¡± mu Xing muttered. it¡¯s a footwork that was created by an ancient mighty figure by prying into the movement of the stars and imitating the trajectory of the heavenly Dao. When it¡¯s executed, it has the shadow of the heavenly Dao. It¡¯s a Supreme technique.


    Gu Qingqing was shocked. She stared at the steps and tried to memorize them, hoping to learn a thing or two. However, she was shocked to find that every time she memorized a step, she would forget it in an instant. It was impossible to remember it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort. Since it¡¯s a Dao step, how can it be remembered by a human¡¯s sea of consciousness?¡±


    Mu Xing saw her embarrassment and snorted, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s only the Dao step, under my twelve divine beings killing formation, there¡¯s still no way out. It¡¯s just that Yunxiao has some concerns. He¡¯s afraid of hurting the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana body, so he doesn¡¯t dare to use those overbearing and powerful moves. I¡¯m afraid this battle will be dragged on for a long time.¡±


    The two did not hide their conversation, and the battle Qi cultivator who was fighting with mo ku in the distance heard it clearly. He shuddered and said in shock, ¡± ¡°The three great killing formations of the ancient times, the twelve divine beings!¡±


    The battle Qi¡¯s face turned gloomy, and his firm heart began to waver.


    No matter how strong the enemy was, he was confident that Zhan Yu would be able to defeat them. However, what had appeared before him was one of the three great ancient killing formations.


    From the beginning of the world, when all things were born and countless living beings evolved, the conquest and killing had never stopped. Over the long years, there were only three formations that were notorious. Countless creatures had died under them, so their resentment soared to the sky. They attracted the mercy of the heavenly Dao and divine punishment, which completely wiped out the inheritance of the three formations. Even if there were some formation maps left, they were only damaged and could not exert much power.


    Although Zhan Li didn¡¯t believe that it was the complete twelve divine beings killing formation, his confidence was shaken by the fact that Zhan Yu was still trapped in the formation.


    Finally, he shook mo away with one move. His figure flashed and he appeared on the divine demon array.


    He raised his left hand, and a silver light shone. A large silver light rose up like clouds.


    ¡°Earth overturning seal!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A huge Silver Seal the size of a small mountain fell on the sky above the divine demon formation, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to crack. The entire formation trembled non-stop.


    The twelve puppets opened their eyes at the same time, glaring at each other as they performed different incantation seals in front of them.


    Circles of golden light surged out of the puppet and turned into layers of formation light, blocking the silver Seal and resisting the power of the ancient profound weapon.


    Zhan Yu also shouted out at the same time, as if he had seen an opportunity.


    This formation was seamless, and it was impossible to find any flaws even if one observed it carefully. They could only break it by force, and the moment the earth overturning seal fell was the best opportunity!


    A sheet of golden light rose from his palm. The huge golden seal churned continuously, rolling up and striking towards the sky. The two seals seemed to have sensed each other and released their weapon essence.

 Chapter 1964 - 1964 Chapter 1964-might of the fearsome formation

    1964 Chapter 1964-might of the fearsome formation


    Under the terrifying joint attack of the two seals, the 12 puppets cracked open like the sky was falling apart. They were actually about to be completely shattered.


    Yunxiao was also greatly shocked. His bones were constantly shattered by the aftermath of the double seals, and his flesh and blood exploded.


    The earth-shaking power shocked Gu Qing Qing and the others, and they looked at it in horror, almost forgetting their existence.


    ¡°Feiyang, quickly leave!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was horrified. Even she felt insignificant and powerless to resist such a world-ending scene.


    She reached out to grab Yunxiao, but as soon as her fingers touched his body, they were flicked away by a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Feiyang, you¡¯re a coward!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart trembled slightly, as if she had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±


    Yunxiao only said these few words indifferently as the power in his body continued to condense. His skin turned pure gold, and a glazed light shone out, as dazzling as the sun.


    The power in his dantian started to go berserk. Under the surge of the spirit power, the power of various attributes was like a pot of hodgepodge. It was boiling and finally erupting like a volcano, rushing into his extraordinary meridians.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart trembled violently. She felt that Yunxiao was like an energy vortex at the moment, and the terrifying pressure coming from across the air made her feel a little frightened. If Yunxiao used it with his current injuries, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, she had no reason to stop him, and she knew that he would not stop.


    Two lines of tears fell, and her eyes, which were as beautiful as the moon, turned red. She could only put her hands together in front of her chest and cry desperately.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    There was still a loud rumble between the heaven and earth. Under the heaven and earth overturning seal, gold and silver colors spun, and it was as if it was destroying the heaven and earth. The twelve divine beings were crushed and deformed.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light behind each puppet, and a ball of golden energy appeared. It slowly took the shape of a human and grew larger in the air.


    In an instant, 12 golden spirits appeared in the sky and attacked the two seals at the same time.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    ¡°The twelve divine beings!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Zhan Yu looked at the 12 golden spirits, and finally, a thought flashed through his mind. He thought of the origin of this formation, and he was so shocked that he sucked in a cold breath.


    ¡°Big brother! Hurry up and run!¡±


    The battle Qi wielded the earth overturning seal in the sky, and silver energy poured out of it.


    Previously, they had thought that the formation would be broken by the combined attack of the two seals. Neither of them was willing to exhaust the power of the two seals. Now that the twelve fiendgods had appeared, they could not care less.


    Zhan Yu didn¡¯t dare to hold back anymore. The golden seal flipped over, and boundless light rolled out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A crack finally appeared on the divine demon array, and the golden light pierced through it, pointing to the sky.


    Zhan Yu was overjoyed. He laughed wildly as he grabbed onto feini, and suddenly transformed into a golden light, charging out through the crack.


    The battle Qi also heaved a breath of relief, but all of a sudden, his body trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    The combined attack of the 12 godfiends did not dissipate because of the crack created by the sky-turning cauldron. Instead, it became more condensed, and the aura from the primordial era gradually became stronger.


    Above the twelve divine fiends, a figure slowly condensed. It was not illusionary but seemed to have a real body. Covered in scales, it grabbed a halberd condensed from golden light and stabbed forward!


    The heavens and earth instantly flipped, and the sky shattered!


    Zhan Yu and his brother immediately felt the danger of death. That destructive power seemed to tear through space and time, wanting to devour the two of them completely. The battle robes on their bodies also let out an explosive sound under the pressure of that halberd.


    ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡±


    ¡°Heaven flipping!¡±


    ¡°Earth-shattering!¡±


    Zhan Yu and his brother were greatly shocked. The joy they had felt when they had just escaped was completely gone, replaced by endless fear. The heaven and earth flipping seals smashed down without holding back, and all of their remaining power was used up in this attack!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two seals combined in the air and turned into a huge tower. It suddenly fell and hit the halberd.


    The sky fell and the earth cracked, the sun and moon dimmed, and the space within a radius of hundreds of miles was sucked into this attack.


    It was as if the end of the world had arrived. Everyone desperately circulated their Yuan Qi to resist the terrifying shock waves.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    In a moment of desperation, qu Hongyan withstood the strong impact and used her sword beam to split open a vacuum, which protected Yunxiao inside.


    But, the force of the impact was too strong. Yunxiao¡¯s body was torn apart and a lot of blood was flowing out. His face was frighteningly pale, but his eyes were fierce. He grabbed qu Hongyan and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry about me! Save feini!


    Qu Hongyan covered her mouth and tried not to cry. She knew that she had to save feini, or the battle would be in vain. Yunxiao¡¯s desperate attack would also be in vain.


    ¡°Clang!


    She thrust the purple firmament sword into the ground and performed several incantation seals. Immediately, a purple sword realm opened up and protected Yunxiao within it. Then, she turned around and turned into a beam of light, rushing into the boundless vortex.


    The Zhan brothers did not have it easy either. The battle robes on their bodies were torn and peeled off, and their internal organs were also jolted to the point of churning, as they spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°Big brother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Zhan Qi flew to Zhan Yu¡¯s side and found that Zhan Yu¡¯s face was extremely pale. He couldn¡¯t even stabilize himself in the storm and was moving along with the spinning force.


    The heaven and earth flipping seal was shattered by the halberd, and Zhan Yu used all his strength to defend in front of the battle Qi Practitioner, and he even made the last strike. Only then was he heavily injured, and the two of them were sucked into the whirlpool together.


    The battle Qi grabbed onto Zhan Yu and turned into a beam of light to escape.


    ¡°You want to leave? go to hell!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s shrill voice was heard, and the battle Qi was shocked to see a row of sword lights in front of him. There were more than a hundred of them, and they stood in the storm, blocking his way.


    In front of those sword lights, a beautiful figure appeared. Qu Hongyan¡¯s veil had come off at some point, and her beautiful face was full of ferocious killing intent.


    ¡°Innumerable sword scroll!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s hands turned into sword fingers. She raised her arm, and suddenly, thousands of swords flew around and turned into a sword diagram. Then, they scattered like a shower of stars and slashed down!


    The battle Qi cursed in his heart, the earth overturning seal had lost its power, he was injured by the attack just now, and he still had to take care of the two unconscious men.


    He grabbed onto Zhan Yu with one hand and Fei Ni with the other, running rapidly through the ten thousand swords. He was also using the Dao steps.


    However, although his movement technique was profound, it was difficult to block the power of the ten thousand swords. From time to time, there would be sword rays shuttling over, and he could only raise his leg gloomily to kick out and destroy the sword rays.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face was covered with ice as she stared at him coldly. Her body moved and she also rushed into the sword array, using her fingers as a sword to point at it.


    The battle God felt a chill in his throat, he quickly took a step forward and dodged the sword finger that was coming at him. At the same time, he raised his leg and kicked behind him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The air exploded, and cracks appeared on the battle Qi cultivator¡¯s feet.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s afterimage also exploded, but her real body was already close, and her palm was about to chop at the puppet fighter¡¯s neck.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    The battle God felt a chill down his spine, and in a panic, he quickly used feini as a shield in front of him.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked. She quickly turned her palm into a claw and landed on feini¡¯s shoulder, trying to grab her.


    The battle God was not going to let her go. A fierce look flashed in his eyes as he kicked out again, aiming for qu Hongyan¡¯s heart.


    Qu Hongyan drew a circle in front of her body with her left hand and condensed a sword will. Then, she suddenly pointed her two fingers at the other party¡¯s calf.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two forces were both tiny and fine, and when they collided, they turned into thin spiritual pressure, which spread out like hair.


    The four of them were all cut and bleeding.


    Qu Hongyan and the battle Qi cultivators were shocked, they were worried that their men would not be able to withstand the intense battle and would be killed.


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Qu Hongyan shouted angrily. Feini was being held tightly by the other party, so she did not dare to use too much force.


    Anger burned on that country-toppling face, and she couldn¡¯t bear to eat his flesh raw. Yunxiao was still down there, his life or death uncertain, and he felt anxious.


    Zhan Li was in the same situation. He had been in the world for so many years, but he had never suffered such a great loss before. Seeing Yi and Gu Qingqing also rushing towards him, his heart sank.


    He knew that it was impossible to take away the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body today.


    This thought flashed through his mind like a bolt of lightning, and he decisively let go of his hand, turned around, and left with Zhan Yu.


    When he used his Dao steps, it was difficult to trace him. With a few flashes, he disappeared into the distance, leaving the referee and the others unable to track him.


    Qu Hongyan handed feini to Gu Qingqing, who had just arrived, and then quickly flew down.


    He saw that the sword World had been broken, and Yunxiao was nowhere to be found, leaving only the purple firmament sword.


    ¡°Ah? Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan screamed and almost fainted when she saw that no one was around.


    Bu Zi, Zhou Guang, and Mao Qiao were sitting not far away, meditating. They were all looking at her with wide eyes.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Feiyang?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face became ferocious. She stared at the three people with a murderous look and thought, ¡± These three people are so close, but they¡¯re not moving. If something happens to Feiyang, I¡¯ll kill these three first.


    The three of them were shocked. They felt the killing intent from qu Hongyan and trembled with fear.


    Bu Zi hurriedly pointed to the valley in front of them, and said, ¡± ¡°Someone just came out and brought him in.¡±


    When the three of them were attacking the battle Qi Practitioner, they were all injured by the battle Qi Practitioner with just one move. They had no power to fight back at all, and they had been sitting there meditating the whole time.


    He had been badly wounded by the shockwave of the terrifying blow just now, so he could only watch the stranger take Yunxiao away.


    The valley had long been ruined. Some of the low peaks on the periphery had been completely flattened, and the scene inside could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Qu Hongyan pulled the purple firmament sword out of the ground, glared at the three people, and then jumped up and went into the valley.


    Gu Qingqing, mu Xing, and Yu also landed from the sky. Hearing their conversation, Gu Qingqing was shocked, and the three of them looked at each other before following them.


    ¡°Kekeke!¡±


    Suddenly, a burst of strange laughter rang out in the sky. The sound was continuous and reverberated back and forth. The entire sky was filled with sound waves.


    The four of them stopped and looked up coldly.


    Before one wave had settled, another wave rose. The battle just now was too fierce, and the range of the tremors was too large, alarming the old monsters nearby.

 Chapter 1965 - 1965 The arrival of the main body

    1965 The arrival of the main body


    ¡°Who is it? get out here!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was in an extremely bad mood, so her words were not polite at all. Her sharp eyes were like sword lights, shining in the sky.


    At this moment, she was like a sharp sword, slowly shining and about to cut the void.


    ¡°Hmm, what a pretty girl. Unfortunately, she¡¯s too vicious, but her strength is not bad. Tsk, tsk, she¡¯s really beautiful.¡±


    The voice complimented a few times and slowly turned into a shadow in the sky. The shadow was hidden in a black robe, like a Dark Star embedded in the sky.


    Qu Hongyan said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m not someone you can judge. Come down if you want to die!


    Gu Qingqing knew how she was feeling at the moment and sighed inwardly. She did not know how Yunxiao was doing, but since he was taken away by the people in the valley, it should be the hundred-wheel knot, which made her feel a lot more at ease.


    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to live in secret until now, so I¡¯m naturally afraid of death. Tsk, tsk, who was fighting here just now? the strength of the power actually transmitted to this old man and woke me up.¡±


    The black-robed man slowly explained what had happened.


    Qu Hongyan pointed her sword to the sky, and a murderous aura swirled around the sword. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Bengong doesn¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense. Whether you fight or stay, it¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The black-robed man had a fearless look and said, ¡± ¡°Is that little girl holding the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body? Give me this Nirvana body and I¡¯ll leave without a word. Although I don¡¯t know what happened just now, I can see that you¡¯ve also exhausted a lot of your origin power. You¡¯re no match for me. ¡±


    ¡°You can try!¡± Qu Hongyan said coldly.


    The purple firmament sword buzzed. It was clear and melodious, and it reverberated in the sky.


    She was very depressed at the moment, and she even yearned for a battle to vent her depression. But, she was also a little anxious, fearing that the battle would affect the valley and affect Yunxiao¡¯s healing.


    Gu Qingqing glanced at her and shook her head slightly, meaning that it was better not to fight.


    Qu Hongyan sneered and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t kill this old thing, he¡¯ll be so arrogant that he thinks we can¡¯t beat him.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you speak as if you can beat me.¡±


    The black-robed man sarcastically said, ¡± ¡°Moreover, can you still ensure the lives of your companions in a battle? I just want this Heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, why do you want to hurt our relationship?¡±


    Hearing this, qu Hongyan was so angry that she felt dizzy and almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She scolded, ¡± ¡°I only want your life, old thing. Why do you want to hurt our relationship?¡±


    old thing, you¡¯re really shameless. If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost!


    Gu Qing Qing was also speechless. Her eyes flashed with coldness as she said coldly.


    The black-robed man was silent for a moment. His eyes flashed with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really decided to go against me? Even if this old man can¡¯t take away the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body, I can still destroy it with my might. No one can get it, and you can¡¯t do anything to me. ¡±


    ¡°Truly shameless. What if this young lady is added in?¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice came from the distance and arrived in the blink of an eye. A graceful figure appeared from the light.


    She was wearing a purple and blue dress with a long skirt with Rusty Cloud patterns.


    The woman was fresh and refined, with an extraordinary temperament. However, she had a cold expression on her face and a sneer on the corner of her mouth.


    She raised her Jade-like fingers, and a red light appeared as she slowly twirled them. She stepped on her crescent-shaped shoes and slowly walked out of the void.


    The black-robed man immediately felt a wave of pressure and said in shock, ¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    The woman chuckled. Red light flickered on her fingertips and she flicked her fingers, immediately turning into a red light and flying forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black-robed man immediately attacked. His five fingers turned into a Tiger¡¯s Claw and struck the red light, causing it to explode. However, his entire arm trembled and he was shocked to find that his five fingers had been cut by countless sharp lights, and there were dense wounds all over.


    ¡°Void extreme God Realm!¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s face turned ugly, and a fierce look flashed in his eyes, ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? Why do you want to be my enemy?¡±


    The woman curled her finger and said sarcastically, ¡± if you want to fight, then stay. If you¡¯re afraid of death, then get lost. What nonsense are you spouting!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The black-robed man was infuriated. He bared his fangs and brandished his claws madly for a while before he calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, since you want to protect them, I¡¯ll give you face. However, now that the heavenly Phoenix Nirvana body has appeared in the eternal world, hehe, I¡¯m afraid it will be hard to calm down, hahaha!¡±


    The black-robed man laughed wildly. Suddenly, the space distorted and he disappeared in the sky in a flash.


    ¡°Pfft, throwing such sour words when you can¡¯t win, are you still a man? Get as far away as you can!¡±


    The woman cursed, turned around, and landed in front of qu Hongyan and the others.


    The few of them looked at the woman in shock. They didn¡¯t know who she was, and they didn¡¯t understand why she was helping them.


    Qu Hongyan put away the purple firmament sword, cupped her fists, and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your help. You are bi an?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing waved her hand and laughed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. She¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s your Yingluo.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and then she suddenly understood. She was shocked to see that the person in front of her was Gu Qingqing.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed and put her face close to qu Hongyan, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? between you and my ancestor, who¡¯s more beautiful?¡±


    Qu Hongyan was confused and turned her head away. She was uncomfortable with Gu Qingqing¡¯s aggressive attitude, so she turned and ran into the valley, saying, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go see Feiyang.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Gu Qingqing and ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ both laughed and ran into the valley with mu Xing and Yi.


    Only bu Zi and the other two, who were not far away, were left with blank expressions.


    However, the three of them had no sense of existence at all. They had no human power because of their low strength. Qu Hongyan and the others had even forgotten about their existence, leaving only the three of them outside the valley.


    cough, cough cough, I say, Yingying¡¯s place doesn¡¯t seem too safe. Let¡¯s go into the valley too.


    Bu Zi clenched his right hand into a fist and coughed a few times. He secretly glanced at the other two people.


    ¡°The question is, is there a share for you in the valley? Where are you going to stay after you go in? Then it¡¯s better to just sit down and recuperate.¡±


    The three of them were considered the top experts in the realm of heavenly martial arts. They were treated the best everywhere they went, but here, they were treated like guards.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about my reputation, but there are too many old monsters in the eternal world. We can¡¯t deal with any of them. To tell the truth, I do regret coming here, but it¡¯s too late. I can only brace myself and continue. But, Yunxiao¡¯s promise to become a God is indeed attractive. If we can become gods, we won¡¯t have come here in vain, and we won¡¯t have suffered with him in vain.¡±


    Mao Qiao said slowly. His words had touched his injuries and he couldn¡¯t help but cough.


    ¡°I can only hope that I can become a God by following him. Otherwise, I would have run away long ago!¡± Zhou Guang complained.


    Bu Zi pondered for a moment and said,¡±there are so many top masters in the eternal world. If all of them run out, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts will be in shambles.¡±


    The other two¡¯s faces also changed slightly. Thinking of this possibility, they couldn¡¯t help but shiver. They were afraid that the entire heavenly martial arts realm would be reshuffled, and if it wasn¡¯t handled well, it would be a bloody storm.


    ¡°Hmph, if the sky falls, there¡¯s a tall one to hold it up. We don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Mao Qiao swallowed some elixirs and looked better. She started to meditate.


    The other two also glanced at each other and hurried to recover from their injuries.


    Qu Hongyan and the others entered the valley and walked for a while before they saw a stone house.


    All kinds of strange mountains and rocks were piled up around the house, making it look like a small courtyard. There was even Spirit Water trickling in front of the house. The only thing lacking was that there were no trees.


    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a restrictive spell.¡±


    Gu Qingqing saw qu Hongyan running straight to the small house and immediately shouted to remind her.


    Sure enough, a ray of light flashed in front of him and shook qu Hongyan away.


    Don¡¯t worry. Since it¡¯s Lord bailun who has brought Yunxiao in, there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.


    Gu Qingqing looked at her anxious face and comforted her.


    ¡°I hope so. Are we just going to wait here?¡±


    Qu Hongyan couldn¡¯t calm down and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. isn¡¯t feini your good sister? she¡¯s unconscious. Can¡¯t you take some time to treat her? ¡±


    It was only then that qu Hongyan remembered that feini was still seriously injured and unconscious. She secretly blamed herself for being too careless and hurriedly asked ¡®Luo yunshang¡¯ to put feini on a big stone and heal her.


    The surroundings suddenly became unusually quiet. As there were no other creatures in the world of everlasting life, there were no insects, fish, birds, or beasts, so the silence was a little strange.


    Mu Xing and Gu Qingqing were used to it, but the judge was still uneasy. He paced back and forth, and finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± ¡°Gu Qingqing, is the fan Yao clan really still living in the eternal world?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s wrong? are you scared?¡±


    Gu Qingqing blinked her eyes and stared at him teasingly.


    ¡°Hmph, whether I¡¯m afraid or not is another matter. I¡¯ve now stepped into the void extreme divine realm and also obtained the Buddhist demon Divine Art, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? I just wanted to ask.¡±


    The referee snorted gloomily and began to explain. However, the more he explained, the more guilty he seemed.


    Even he himself realized this. Looking at Gu Qing Qing¡¯s playful smile, he was very uncomfortable, so he admitted it, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising to be afraid. After all, the Buddhist demon clan is the most powerful existence among all the demons. If there really is such a demon, it will definitely be a great obstacle for me to ascend to the throne of the demon Emperor.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s smile disappeared, and she nodded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s most likely true. Although I¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes, this demon is very famous in the eternal world and no one dares to provoke it. That¡¯s why pang Yun told us about the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true tail feather. His intention was to send us to our deaths.¡±


    ¡°Then, are you going to take the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true tail feather?¡± Mo¡¯s eyes flashed.


    Gu Qingqing smiled and said, ¡± the true tail feather is not very attractive to me. I just want to become a real God as soon as possible. I want to live a few hundred or even a thousand more years of free and happy life. Fighting and killing isn¡¯t something for us girls to play with.¡±


    She blinked her eyes and folded her arms in front of her chest, looking very pitiful.


    Please enter main body

 Chapter 1966 - 1966 Chapter 1966-using ones body to help with refinement

    1966 Chapter 1966-using one¡¯s body to help with refinement


    Frustrated, mo flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Old witch, why are you acting so young? You¡¯re from the same generation as my ancestors, so I should call you great-grandmother, and you¡¯re a girl?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡±


    Gu Qingqing shrieked, but her face immediately darkened.


    The air around him condensed into snowflakes, and even from a distance of more than ten feet away, he could feel the chill coming from the air.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Baishu Yui was saving people in the stone house, she would have already killed them.


    Mo¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he realized that Gu Qingqing¡¯s strength was above his. If he angered her, she might really kill him. Women were capable of anything when they went crazy.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ah! Fei Ni suddenly muttered and seemed to have woken up. However, her eyes were still tightly shut and she looked like she was in great pain. Beads of sweat the size of beans were flowing down her cheeks from her forehead.


    Gu Qingqing hurried over and grabbed feini¡¯s hand. There were red lines on her wrist, and then on her neck, there were also several Scarlet blood lines.


    ¡°Phoenix vein!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s about to break through, but she¡¯s lacking the heavenly Phoenix essence force,¡± Gu Qingqing said in a deep voice.


    After she finished speaking, she took out a pile of Red Phoenix Fire phosphorus stones, which she had collected when she was awake. There were tens of thousands of them, and they were all piled up beside feini.


    Suddenly, the phosphorus stones seemed to be on fire and gave off a clear flame. Red threads flew out from the flame and went towards Fei NI¡¯s body. They were absorbed the moment they touched her skin.


    The bloody lines on feini¡¯s wrist and neck became even more visible. They even extended to her cheeks and covered her entire body. Her pained expression was relieved and she became calm. She sat cross-legged on the big rock.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she said with jealousy, ¡± ¡°The bloodline of the celestial Phoenix is the true ruler of this world, and it has received the greatest approval from the true force of the celestial Phoenix. Her cultivation speed in a day here is equivalent to our cultivation speed in a year.¡±


    Qu Hongyan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that feini was fine. She was also happy for Gu Qingqing. If feini could step into the realm of true immortals, with her special physique as a Heavenly Phoenix, she would be a great help to Yunxiao and their alliance.


    ¡°Just a few Phoenix Fire phosphorus stones and this little girl is like a fish in water. If she gets the heavenly Phoenix true tail feather, I¡¯m afraid she can directly fly into the sky.¡±


    Mu Xing also looked envious and jealous as she stood with her arms crossed and watched quietly.


    ¡°Hehe, a real tail feather? Who would dare to provoke that ten thousand year old demon?¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed. as long as this girl cultivates here for eight to ten years, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she steps into the realm of divine sovereign justice.


    Qu Hongyan looked at Gu Qingqing and felt very uncomfortable. She said in a low voice, ¡± Gu Qingqing, since you¡¯re here in person and you promised Feiyang to return yunshang¡¯s body, will you keep your promise? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course I¡¯m guarding.¡±


    Gu Qingqing put her face close to qu Hongyan¡¯s and blew a breath on her face. She said flirtatiously, ¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so beautiful that this young lady is jealous. Why don¡¯t you sacrifice yourself in place of your disciple and let this young lady descend into your body, so that I can properly enjoy this world-toppling beauty?¡±


    Seeing the anger on qu Hongyan¡¯s face, Gu Qingqing quickly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just descend for a year. I¡¯ll return it to you a year later.¡±


    ¡°Then one month ¡­ One month should be fine, right?¡±


    Hey, hey, don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s discuss this again. I just want to experience what it feels like to have such a face.


    ¡°Clang!


    Without saying anything, qu Hongyan thrust her sword at Gu Qingqing and forced her away. She scolded, ¡± ¡°If you continue to be such a rascal, don¡¯t blame me for not considering our friendship as fellow disciples.¡±


    For three thousand years, the divine cloud Palace had regarded Gu Qingqing as a celestial being and respected her very much. However, she did not expect her to be like this, which made qu Hongyan not know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t play then. If you won¡¯t give it to me for a month, what¡¯s there to talk about being in the same sect? I don¡¯t have a fellow disciple like you.¡±


    Gu Qingqing puffed up her cheeks and walked to the side angrily. Luo yunshang ¡± followed her.


    The two of them sat opposite each other, their palms touching each other. They immediately entered a wonderful state.¡¯Yunshang¡¯s¡¯ body glowed with a hot red light, which spread out in circles like the sun.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and felt that the movement was a little too big. She was afraid that they would interfere with each other, so she immediately set up a boundary between the two to separate them.


    On yunshang¡¯s body, the rainbow stone on her forehead flashed. The red light was coming from the rainbow stone, which formed some kind of vibration with her body. The light was extremely hot.


    The referee¡¯s gloomy face and Vulture-like eyes immediately aroused qu Hongyan¡¯s vigilance, and she leaned over slightly.


    After all, back at the five Cloud Mountain, Gu Qingqing had sacrificed the clam¡¯s ancestor and eaten the blood God bead that had been formed after refining himself. Now, she could also feel the vast blood power from Luo yunshang¡¯s body. It was possible that he would suddenly betray her, which would be a fatal blow to everyone present.


    Mo sensed her thoughts and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost the blood God Pearl, but I¡¯ve obtained the Buddhist Demon Sacred art. Moreover, the opportunity to become a God is right in front of me. But, since I promised to follow Yunxiao for ten years, I will not go back on my word.¡±


    To him, ten years ¡®time was just a snap of his fingers. He would not go back on his word for such a small matter and cause a demon in his heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    Qu Hongyan was slightly relieved, but she did not let down her guard.


    After a few hours, Gu Qing Qing suddenly withdrew her hands and stepped back. Yunshang, on the other hand, made a hand seal and entered a meditative state again. The vast yang energy in her body continued to spread out for a long time.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Qu Hongyan went over and asked with concern.


    Gu Qing Qing let out a breath, recovered her strength, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already retrieved that clone. It¡¯s now her own body. I¡¯ve also just passed on the essence of the nine yang true technique to her, allowing her to control the rainbow stone on her own. If she can¡¯t pass this trial, she¡¯ll suffer a backlash from the rainbow stone¡¯s power, and it¡¯ll be troublesome at that time.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and said nervously, ¡± ¡°Yunshang¡¯s strength is still shallow, can she control that rainbow stone?¡± After all, even with ning Kewei¡¯s cultivation base, he was still affected by the aegirine.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been refining rainbow stones while I was controlling her body. The blood God Pearl of the gray Demon tribe is extremely powerful, and it has already begun to show its effect. As long as yunshang absorbs it all, coupled with the power of the nine yang divine body and the rainbow stone, it won¡¯t be long before she steps into the divine sovereign realm.


    Qu Hongyan suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Daren is helping yunshang control the rainbow stone, so he deliberately descended on her body?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing glared at her and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Haha, do you think I¡¯m Martial Emperor Lei Feng? it¡¯s just a coincidence. And that Blood God bead, do you think I¡¯d let her body swallow it if I had a choice? Can¡¯t I bring it back to the eternal world and let me eat it myself?¡±


    The referee¡¯s heart ached as he listened. That was an absolute power that originally belonged to him.


    ¡°No matter what, I thank you on behalf of yunshang,¡± qu Hongyan cupped her fists and said.


    Gu Qing Qing waved her hand and interrupted her,¡±you¡¯re her master, and I¡¯m her Grand-Grand Master.¡± There¡¯s no need to thank me. Everyone has their own opportunities. While I¡¯m helping her, I¡¯m also helping myself.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was a little confused and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°That rainbow stone is in yunshang¡¯s body, can it be taken out in the future?¡±


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±don¡¯t worry about that. The rainbow stone is only a tool to assist the nine yang divine body.¡± When her fleshly body is complete or her cultivation reaches the divine sovereign realm, the rainbow stone¡¯s use will be very small. It¡¯s up to her whether she wants to keep it or not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    Qu Hongyan was completely relieved.


    Both feini and yunshang¡¯s expressions were getting better, but there was no movement in the stone house, which made her worried.


    But Gu Qing Qing didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, and she was also worried.


    Suddenly, the few of them trembled and took a step back in shock. An old man had appeared in front of them without them knowing.


    The old man had a head full of silver hair and was wearing a navy blue shirt with a Crescent-colored ribbon tied around his waist. His eyes were clear and he looked carefree. His gaze shifted from feini to yunshang as he gently nodded his forehead.


    ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was overjoyed, and quickly went up to him, ¡± Your Excellency, how is li Yunxiao? ¡±


    That old man was the master of this stone house-Baishu Yui. He stroked his beard and muttered, ¡± ¡°My life is not in danger, but my injuries are too severe and I¡¯m afraid my body will be damaged. The body-tempering art and the light glass body collapsed at the same time, and most of my cultivation was lost.¡±


    ¡°What? My Lord, you must save him!¡±


    When qu Hongyan first heard that her life was safe, she heaved a sigh of relief. But when she heard that her cultivation had fallen, she was shocked. With Gu Feiyang¡¯s pride, he might not be able to accept this fact. She hurriedly went forward and begged the old man.


    Gu Qing Qing was also sad, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you must think of a way.¡±


    The hundred-wheel knot smiled. don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s the master of the divine realm tablet. I¡¯ll do my best. Moreover, today¡¯s tribulation was also within my calculations, so it¡¯s not impossible to resolve. His light glass body and your nine yang divine body are yin and yang, they are polar opposites. If you can use your body to help him cultivate and activate the power of the light glass body, he will be able to recover by himself.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s cheeks were red, and she said angrily, ¡± What do you mean by ¡®using my body to help him cultivate¡¯? although I don¡¯t want anything to happen to Yunxiao, if he wants to sacrifice my innocence, he¡¯d better die!


    Baishu Yui laughed and said,¡±haha, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be willing.¡± However, the heavenly Dao has its own mysteries. Didn¡¯t you bring along a divine body of nine yang?¡±


    ¡°Luo yunshang!¡±


    The few of them understood this in their hearts as they looked at yunshang.


    There was an indescribable feeling in qu Hongyan¡¯s heart. She naturally knew the relationship between yunshang and Yunxiao. After the battle on the snowfall peak, her disciple had left shenxiao Palace and wandered the world.


    Please enter main body

 Chapter 1967 - 1967 Chapter 1967-recovery

    1967 Chapter 1967-recovery


    ¡°Palace Master, yunshang has gone down the mountain alone!¡± Outside the main hall, the urgent voice of a fluxer girl came.


    On the snowfall peak, the cold wind was biting and the snow was falling. The entire shenxiao Palace was submerged in a cold air, as if indicating that this ancient sect would return to silence, just like the heaven and earth.


    The door of the hall had been sealed, and qu Hongyan sat cross-legged alone inside, not seeing anyone else.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    She only replied indifferently, as if she was very tired, and said, ¡± ¡°Let her go,¡±


    The string girl seemed to be stunned,¡±but, she¡¯s still so young, and she¡¯s even your personal disciple Qianqian.¡±


    so what if she¡¯s my direct disciple? she has her own choices, and she has always been very sensible, ¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡°But Qianqian yunshang has the divine body of nine yang! Only one Qianqian has been born in thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she has the nine yang divine body that I can¡¯t restrict her because of my own decision. Everyone had their own opportunities. Perhaps it was right for her to leave. This way, I can let go of all my ties and peacefully go into seclusion. From now on, if there¡¯s nothing important, don¡¯t disturb me. ¡±


    As her thoughts gradually returned to that year, qu Hongyan looked at yunshang, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, with mixed feelings.


    It was as if everyone¡¯s fate was just a chess piece under the sky that had long been arranged by someone and could not be controlled.


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s words interrupted her thoughts. but Luo yunshang is trying hard to suppress the rainbow stone. If he and Yunxiao cultivate together, will there be a sudden change? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll look after them,¡± Baishu Yui said.


    ¡°Look at Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their expressions became strange.


    Baishu Yui was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted and angrily rebuked, ¡± what are you guys thinking? you¡¯re so dirty!


    With a wave of his hand, he sent out a wave of energy that wrapped around yunshang, and the two of them disappeared.


    Qu Hongyan said in surprise,¡±they ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing coughed and said awkwardly, ¡± how dirty. You¡¯re thinking too much. Divine bodies can only sense each other. The two extremes of yin and yang fuse together and cultivate together. It¡¯s not what you think.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s cheeks were also red. She glared at Gu Qingqing and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, if you¡¯re not thinking too much, then why was your reaction so intense just now?¡±


    Gu Qingqing rolled her eyes at her. even if it¡¯s just a mutual sensing, ¡± she said, ¡± I don¡¯t have the tolerance to sacrifice my innocence to save him.


    Qu Hongyan pondered for a while and said,¡±who is this hundred wheel knot?¡± He¡¯s actually worthy of your respect and trust.¡±


    Richard also perked up his ears and listened carefully.


    Gu Qing Qing thought for a moment. let¡¯s put it this way. Lord Bai Lun¡¯s name is not prominent, and very few people know his identity. However, all the major events in the heavenly martial realm in the past hundreds of thousands of years have all been under the calculation of his branch.


    calculation?!


    ¡°Could it be the same as the Duanmu family?¡± qu Hongyan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s the big deal about the Duanmu family¡¯s petty tricks?¡±


    Gu Qingqing sneered, then said, ¡± ¡°Furthermore, the ancestor of the Duanmu family did indeed receive the inheritance of this Lord. Or perhaps, the Duanmu family itself is one of the inheritances of this Lord.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was silent. On the road of pursuing the heavenly Dao, the further one went, the bigger the world would be, and the more insignificant one would feel.


    Only in the eyes of the ordinary people would they think that the seven great sect Masters and the ten great martial emperors were at the peak of the mountain. They would not know how many existences that had surpassed the peak of the mountain over the past 100000 years had already reached the sky.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with respect, ¡± and this eternal world was also refined by another Lord under the suggestion of Lord bailun.


    ¡°Who is the person who refined the world of eternal life?¡± qu Hongyan asked in surprise.


    To be able to use Phoenix Feathers to refine a realm, this magical power was no different from the refinement of Holy artifacts, or even far above the refinement of Holy artifacts.


    Gu Qing Qing pretended to be mysterious and smiled, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was curious, but since the other party was not willing to tell her, she did not ask.


    After learning that Yunxiao¡¯s life was fine, she was mostly relieved, and now she was only waiting for the result.


    He immediately sat cross-legged in the air and began to regulate his breathing and cultivate.


    The referee did not say a word and followed suit.


    The two of them seemed to feel great pressure. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, peak of perfection was already an unstoppable existence, but in the realm of eternal life, it could only protect itself.


    As for how many old monsters were there, no one knew. How many amazing geniuses could be born in 100000 years? although not all of them had the opportunity to enter this place, one or two would enter every few thousand years. The number of people was extremely shocking.


    Gu Qingqing looked at mu Xing. where¡¯s your real body? ¡± she asked. aren¡¯t you coming? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left,¡± mu Xing replied expressionlessly.¡±I can¡¯t take it.¡± I¡¯ve learned from these people that the ten rules of the outside world hasn¡¯t been restored yet, and there seems to be still some time before the demonic tribulation. I don¡¯t want to wake up from my deep sleep now.¡±


    ¡°You also know about the demonic tribulation!¡±


    Gu Qingqing looked at him in surprise,¡±are you Yingluo?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve been sent to guard the heavy equipment tower, I¡¯m naturally from mysterious separation Island,¡± mu Xing nodded and said honestly.


    Gu Qing Qing sighed,¡±I should¡¯ve thought of it earlier.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is, why don¡¯t you want to join Xuan Li Island?¡± Other than the restrictions, there¡¯s nothing bad about it. ¡±


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. hehe, I¡¯m most afraid of being restrained. Even if I have to live a few years less, I don¡¯t want to be controlled.


    Mu Xing didn¡¯t say anything and closed her eyes.


    Soon, Gu Qingqing also felt bored, so she closed her eyes and started to cultivate with them.


    Several days later, two pillars of light suddenly shot out of the stone house and into the sky.


    One Yin and one yang, they reflected each other, illuminating the entire sky and land as if it was daytime.


    Such a strange scene woke everyone up from their cultivation. Seeing that the light pillar was full of energy, they immediately guessed that the two must have recovered, and they were all overjoyed.


    Such a huge commotion lasted for a full hour before it gradually weakened.


    At this moment, feini, who seemed to be in a deep sleep, seemed to have been awakened. A Phoenix¡¯s cry rang out from an unknown place and it circled the entire sky.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. The ancient sound of the Phoenix¡¯s cry did not come from feini¡¯s body. It was as if it had existed in the world and was only being played back.


    After that, a huge Phoenix shadow slowly formed in the sky. At the same time, it turned into a boundless sea of fire and tilted down.


    ¡°†ê! This Yingluo ¡±


    They were all shocked by this strange scene. The entire sky was burning, and the flames fell down like countless meteorites falling from the sky, smashing toward the stone house.


    what, what should we do?!


    Gu Qingqing was shocked as well. She looked around and saw that feini was still sitting there. The flames were obviously coming for her.


    Qu Hongyan and mu Xing were also at a loss. Bu Zi and the other two had already entered the valley, and their mouths were wide open as they were completely petrified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This is just a wisp of consciousness of the celestial Phoenix wandering in the eternal world. It sensed it when the Nirvana body was breaking through, so it turned into a flame and came down.¡±


    The sound of a hundred rounds of tying clothes rang out. A white light flashed on the stone house, and the figures of three people immediately appeared.


    ¡°Feiyang, you¡¯re fine!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was overjoyed at the sight. She could feel Yunxiao¡¯s aura at the moment. It was full of strength and seemed to be more refined.


    Yunshang¡¯s body was also different from before, and there was a faint red glow around her. As soon as she saw qu Hongyan, she immediately went forward and knelt on both knees, then bowed respectfully and said, ¡± ¡°Greetings, master.¡±


    Qu Hongyan waved her hand, and a force lifted her up. She stepped forward and held her hands. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years.¡±


    ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t work hard.¡±


    Luo yunshang hurried back and stood there shyly with her head lowered. She felt her cheeks burning all the way to her ears.


    She could no longer explain her relationship with Yunxiao to qu Hongyan, and her heart was in a mess.


    Although she had been possessed by Gu Qing Qing, she knew everything that had happened.


    Qu Hongyan smiled and stroked her hair, comforting her, ¡± as people who follow the heavenly Dao, our lifespans can not be calculated by mortals, and our actions can not be discussed in the secular world. You truly like him. Since I can tolerate other women, why can¡¯t I tolerate you? ¡±


    Yunshang was so touched that tears welled up in her eyes, and she could not say anything.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was blaming himself. In his previous life, he had been unruly and extremely free, as if the heavenly Dao had played a trick on him and turned the world upside down, but in this life, he had been bound by amorous feelings.


    Looking at qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang, as well as Fei Ni, who was making a breakthrough not far away, water fairy, and Ding Ling ¡®er, all five women were Dragons and phoenixes among men, proud sons of heaven, and rare extraordinary women. They all treated him so deeply, and he thought that he could not disappoint them even if he died in this life.


    At this moment, the flames formed by the celestial Phoenix remnant will fell into the valley. With a rumbling sound, it entered feini¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Feini suddenly let out a loud cry, as if he was in extreme pain. He could not bear the heat of the flames and his entire body began to melt. He gradually turned into a fire Phoenix and moaned.


    Your Excellency! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s not her!


    ¡°This is a great opportunity. If you can¡¯t even bear this little pain, how can you go further in the future?¡± You can save her now, but your path to the divine Dao will end here.¡±


    divine Dao?!


    Yunxiao immediately understood, and he was overjoyed. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your advice, my Lord.¡±


    Feini had already surpassed the peak of the martial path and entered the true God Realm. Absorbing the flames of the Phoenix¡¯s consciousness would be extremely beneficial to his body and cultivation.


    The flames continued to fall for more than an hour before they slowly stopped.


    The entire sky was filled with fire elements, and the air would burn on its own if one was not careful.


    Feini had also returned to his human form. He lay on the large rock and slowly propped his body up.


    ¡°Feini!¡±


    Yunxiao was the first to step forward and slowly help her up. As soon as it touched his body, he felt extremely hot. The indestructible golden body automatically protected his body and gave off a bright golden light.

 Chapter 1968 - 1968 Chapter 1968-theory of heavenly Dao

    1968 Chapter 1968-theory of heavenly Dao


    Feini was startled for a moment before she came back to her senses. She found that Yunxiao¡¯s five fingers were stained with flames and were slowly burning.¡±Husband, you¡¯re tired.¡±


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head with a smile. this fire is much stronger than the previous one.


    He clenched his fist, and the flame was immediately extinguished in his palm. The skin on his hand was as white as Jade, and not a single wound was left.


    Only then did Fei Ni realize that her body was full of elemental energy. There seemed to be a Phoenix¡¯s shadow circling above her dantian, and with every movement, an extremely pure energy flowed through her body.


    ¡°This realm is too awesome.¡±


    She was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°God Realm!¡±


    Baishu Yui nodded and smiled. you are indeed a true immortal realm cultivator. You have a phoenix body, and after absorbing the remnant consciousness of the celestial Phoenix, you have become an immortal realm cultivator in the true sense, just like li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Thank you for your advice, my Lord,¡± feini was overjoyed.


    The person in front of her was very unfamiliar, but he gave her a feeling that he was difficult to see through. She had already guessed that he was most likely the person she was looking for this time.


    Bailun Yui laughed. no need to thank me. This has nothing to do with me. Instead, you should thank your husband and Palace Master Hongyan. They were the ones who risked their lives to save you from Zhan Yu and his brother.


    ¡°Thank you, my husband. Thank you, sister Hongyan.¡±


    Feini¡¯s heart was filled with emotions that were warmer than the power of the primordial fire in her body. She looked at the two affectionately, and then her eyes fell on Yunxiao, her cheeks slightly red.


    ¡°We¡¯re all sisters, there¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Qu Hongyan smiled. we have to thank Feiyang. He really risked his life. If it wasn¡¯t for the Lord¡¯s rescue, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to see him.


    At this point, qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes turned red and a little sore.


    Feini¡¯s heart trembled. She called Yunxiao¡¯s name softly and held her hand tightly, refusing to let go.


    The charming atmosphere immediately made Yunxiao feel a little unnatural, not to mention that there were many people around him. He immediately retracted his hand and smiled awkwardly as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Feini responded softly. With her intelligence, she naturally knew that qu Hongyan and the hundred wheel knot would not speak nonsense. The situation at that time must have been more dangerous than they said. An indescribable feeling of gratitude flowed in her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone¡¯s fine. I see that everyone has profited from this misfortune and is happy. Not only have Luo yunshang and feini stepped into the true immortal realm, but Yunxiao¡¯s strength seems to have improved greatly as well. However, the boy¡¯s spirit energy makes it difficult for me to detect his true cultivation base.¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes flickered as she stared at Yunxiao for a while. She could only feel that he was different from before, but she could not tell what the difference was.


    you have a good eye, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you really have a good eye. He didn¡¯t say it out loud, only admitting it was true.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow me into the house. These few days, I have only been focused on healing my injuries. Fortunately, there are no major problems. It is time to tell you some things.¡±


    Bailun Yui¡¯s smile disappeared, and her expression became indifferent. She led everyone into the stone house.


    It was very simple and crude inside. There was only a stone bed placed there. There were a few strange arrays carved on the ground, but no one knew what they were for.


    ¡°This humble house is vulgar, everyone, please make do with it.¡±


    Bailun Yui made a gesture of invitation and entered alone. She sat cross-legged on a small formation in the air and put her hands together at her dantian.


    The array immediately began to work, and a faint light flickered and was absorbed into the hundred wheel tying garment. His entire body glowed with a faint lustrous light and fused with the array.


    Yunxiao looked over. Although he did not know what the array was, he could see some clues. ¡°Is Your Excellency feeling itchy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Baishu Yui smiled. Speaking of which, for this old man to be able to see you with this sick body, it can be considered the mercy of the heavens.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the few people were all greatly shocked.


    Gu Qingqing was even more sorrowful. She covered her mouth and said sadly, ¡± ¡°Is Daren¡¯s injury so serious that it can¡¯t be recovered? There are 3000 great DAOs in the world, is there no one that can save you, my Lord?¡±


    Baishu Yui was very calm. She smiled and shook her head, ¡± ¡°Maybe, but there¡¯s no need to. Even if you can save me, you won¡¯t be able to last much longer, so why waste your time?¡±


    my Lord, you saved my life, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. please tell me the treatment method. I¡¯ll find it no matter how difficult it is.


    Baishu Yui raised her hand and interrupted them, ¡± ¡°If I want to live a few more days, I have my own way to extend my life, so there¡¯s no need to worry about it. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no need to be sad in life and no need to suffer in death. Besides, this chronic illness has been plaguing me for a long time, and I¡¯d rather die than live. I¡¯ve been dragging this illness on to keep my life just so I could see the master of the divine realm tablet.¡±


    what¡¯s the secret of this divine realm tablet? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a serious expression. why do you value it so much, my Lord? ¡±


    He stretched out his right hand, and a white light slowly rose and turned into the divine realm tablet. He held it in his palm, and the flowing light rotated, looking very beautiful.


    Baishu Yui¡¯s eyes narrowed as she stared at the monument for a while. She seemed to be a little infatuated with it. A peaceful look appeared on her face as she said, ¡± in the vast universe, there are thousands of worlds and countless planes. When each plane is born, there will be many accompanying objects. Just like the plane, they can be said to be condensed by the power of the world. The divine realm tablet is the condensation of the realm power of this realm, and it represents the highest rule of a profound level weapon. In other words, in the heavenly martial realm, it is impossible to refine a holy weapon that surpasses the quality of the divine realm tablet.¡±


    I already know that, ¡± Yunxiao said. even so, it¡¯s only a top-grade Mystic artifact. Although it¡¯s worth paying attention to, you don¡¯t have to go too far.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s condensed from the power of the realm, besides its own ¡®power¡¯, it also contains¡¯ heaven¡¯s will¡¯.¡± What¡¯s lamentable is that for countless years, people¡¯s pursuit of the divine realm tablet was only limited to its ¡®power¡¯, but they ignored the most important¡¯ heaven¡¯s will¡¯. Even if it was obtained by people in some times, they couldn¡¯t exert its power and become the destined person.¡±


    what¡¯s going on with this destined person? I heard that the divine realm tablet seems to have lost its Artifact Spirit, so it can¡¯t exert its full power.


    Yunxiao frowned and asked the question in his heart.


    the so-called ¡®destined person¡¯ is a person chosen by fate in the long river of the heavenly Dao, ¡± the baishuan Yui said. he bears the mission of carrying out the heavenly Dao on behalf of the heavens. There is the protection of the heavenly Dao in the unseen world, and it is very difficult for him to die.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. so, I have the protection of the heavenly Dao? ¡± he asked. does that mean I can do whatever I want and kill any God in my way? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it would be great if it was that simple.¡±


    Baishu Yui shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡± ¡°What is ¡®Dao¡¯?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then answered, ¡± ¡°Dao is the ¡®rules¡¯, the order of all things in the world.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, your answer is very close. You can understand it this way. Shenxiao Palace had its own rules, and the long family had its own rules. They were the Code of Conduct for the two factions, and no one could cross them. Once the rules were broken, they would be punished. However, if a member of the long family enters the divine cloud Palace, can the rules of the divine cloud Palace restrict the long family?¡±


    Baishu Yui suddenly threw out a question, and everyone was stunned.


    if the two sides are friendly, the long family will abide by the rules of shenxiao Palace, ¡± feini said. if they aren¡¯t friendly, then they won¡¯t abide by the rules.


    Gu Qing Qing seemed to have understood something, ¡± ¡°My Lord¡¯s meaning is that this way, the rules will be in chaos?¡±


    Baishu Yui laughed. the rules are not broken. They are still there. The ones who are broken are the people of the two sects.


    what should we do after the chaos? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what should we do? ¡±


    even if it¡¯s chaotic, the people of the two sects will not violate the rules set by the ¡®Holy region¡¯, because the Holy region is a greater¡¯ Dao¡¯, do you understand? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I understand what you mean, my Lord. The heavenly martial realm has its ¡®Dao¡¯, and the devil realm has its¡¯ Dao¡¯. The attributes of the two are different, but they are both under the vast heavenly Dao of the universe. The two are just different forms of evolution of the heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    you¡¯re very smart, ¡± Baishu Yui praised. that is to say, the realm power is only a power derived from the ¡®Dao¡¯ of the heavenly martial realm. It is not the Supreme ¡®heavenly Dao¡¯ of the universe. The realm power of the heavenly martial realm gave birth to the divine realm tablet, the world-destroying purple mansion divine Thunder, the true dragon and the heavenly Phoenix, and so on. The realm power of the devil realm gave birth to the six paths demonic weapon, the ice fiend Heart Flame, and so on. They¡¯re just one of the manifestations of the heavenly Dao in the great thousand universe.¡±


    ¡°Is the heavenly Phoenix also formed from the realm¡¯s power?¡± Fei Ni was shocked.


    The hundred wheel tying garment shook its head and said, ¡± the heavenly Phoenix is not completely condensed from the power of the realm. It was an ancient bird that cultivated and understood the rules of this realm. Only then did it evolve into the undying bird and become a Heavenly Phoenix. It¡¯s not much different from the true dragon condensed from the power of the realm.


    I understand what you said, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. but what does this have to do with destiny? ¡±


    Bailun Yui smiled and said, ¡± let¡¯s continue with the previous topic. If the long family invades the divine cloud Palace, the divine cloud Palace will naturally resist. Then, we must elect a candidate to fight the enemy with the treasures of the divine cloud Palace. On the surface, it looks like a battle of life and death between the people of the inner realm, but in reality, it¡¯s a battle of life and death between the two realms.¡±


    a battle of life and death between realms?!


    Everyone was taken aback. They had all heard this before.


    Gu Qingqing was shocked,¡±could it be that the realm itself has its own consciousness?¡±


    The Baishu Yui shook her head. I don¡¯t know if the realm has its own consciousness, but the realm is like a human body. When it is attacked by external forces, it will definitely resist. The heavenly Dao is vast, and what I¡¯ve seen is only the tip of the iceberg.¡±


    Qu Hongyan, who had been listening quietly, said, ¡± Your Excellency, do you mean that li Yunxiao is the one chosen by the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    Baishu Yui nodded and said, ¡± yes, the will of the divine realm tablet itself is the embodiment of the plane¡¯s will. Since the heavenly Saint artifact has chosen it as its master, it has also been recognized by the plane¡¯s power. Therefore, Yunxiao has the protection of the Heaven¡¯s Will. But you must understand that even the plane¡¯s power is not omnipotent, or else he would not have to fear the invasion of the devil World.

 Chapter 1969 - 1969 Chapter 1969-mysterious separation Island

    1969 Chapter 1969-mysterious separation Island


    since the plane has a will, why doesn¡¯t it just send down purple lightning and destroy all the demons and demonic sources in the heavenly martial arts realm? ¡± Fei Ni asked, puzzled.


    the plane will is just a rule of self-protection, ¡± Yunxiao said. it can¡¯t go beyond the scope of the universe¡¯s heavenly Dao. It¡¯s not like you and I, who have free will and can do whatever they want.


    that¡¯s right. Young master Yunxiao is so smart. It seems that the divine realm tablet has chosen the right person.


    Baishu Yui praised, revealing a gratified look.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± you¡¯re too kind, my Lord. Being chosen by this thing makes me feel like I¡¯ve become the divine realm tablet¡¯s servant. Why don¡¯t I give it to someone else? I don¡¯t want to be the one chosen by the plane.


    ¡°Haha, the person chosen by the plane might not be the right one. This is also a manifestation of the flaws in the realm power. Many tablet Masters have died in the past, but the price for proving that the choice of the plane was wrong is your death. Do you really want to try?¡±


    Baishu Yui looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°I have to pay for its mistake with my life? Tsk, forget it then.¡±


    Yunxiao cursed helplessly.


    ¡°The greater the power, the greater the responsibility.¡± Back then, the world deity led the experts of a world to fight against the devil Lord. Countless of them were killed and injured, and only then did they exchange for a hundred thousand years of peace. Otherwise, this world would have long been devoured by the devil World, and would no longer exist in this world.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He recalled what mu lingdi had said, that the devil realm was a realm of a higher level than the heavenly martial realm. If the two realms were to merge, the heavenly martial realm would be the one to be devoured.


    Perhaps this was the so-called war of the two realms. On the surface, it looked like a life-and-death battle between the people of the two realms, but in fact, it was a life-and-death struggle between the realms of heavenly martial arts.


    This topic immediately caused the atmosphere in the stone house to become heavy.


    you don¡¯t have to worry too much, ¡± Baishu Yui chuckled. we¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± according to my observation, there is still a huge gap between the strength of the two realms. Back then, a single demon master descended and nearly destroyed an entire world. Now that 100000 years had passed, even if the devil Emperor could no longer recover his strength, who knew if there were still existences as powerful as the devil Emperor in the current devil realm? In addition, excluding the demon masters, the strength of those demon lords is also unusually terrifying. We don¡¯t know how many of them there are. If there are thousands or tens of thousands, hehe, then once the passageway between the two worlds is opened, there will be no need to fight.¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± the Baishu Yui said. I don¡¯t know the current power of the devil realm, but the energy contained in the heavenly martial arts realm now is stronger than it was a hundred thousand years ago. As for existences like demon masters, there could only be one in a world. Because that is the choice of the demonic weapon of the six paths, just like how the divine realm tablet chooses its master, there can only be one master.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was puzzled,¡±how can the power of the realm of heavenly martial arts be stronger than it was a hundred thousand years ago?¡± That was the era of God Realm experts!¡±


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t understand either, only feeling that this was obviously wrong.


    Baishu Yui laughed. don¡¯t forget that the heavenly martial realm has accumulated power for 100000 years. Most of the top powerhouses of these times have been absorbed into the eternal world. Perhaps it is the will of the plane, in preparation for this demonic tribulation. Otherwise, such a vast world like the eternal world would not have been born.¡±


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± but the people in the inner realm may not have such an understanding. They may not be United. Most of them do their own things and seek their own benefits.


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± said baishinu Yui. once an enemy enters the country, most people can still unite. This is the so-called brothers fighting against each other from outside the wall.


    how many people are there in the eternal world at the moment? ¡± Yunxiao asked. and how strong are they? ¡±


    The hundred wheel knot said: ¡± mysterious separation Island should know this better than me. However, I don¡¯t have much lifespan left. Otherwise, I could perform a divination and help you calculate it.


    ¡°Xuan Li Island?¡± Yunxiao asked doubtfully.


    Baishu Yui looked at mu Xing and smiled, ¡± ¡°Lord mu Xing is from mysterious separation Island, can you help this old man solve my doubts?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to mu Xing. Bu Zi and the other two were already dumbfounded. What the hundred wheel knot had said was like a fantasy story, completely subverting their understanding.


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot from what you¡¯ve said, my Lord. Could I relay some of the contents of your conversation to the island Lord?¡± mu Xing asked in a deep voice.


    Baishu Yui smiled and said,¡±of course I can, and I can¡¯t ask for more.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t move freely, I would personally go to the island to have a chat with master ye Qingyu. The original intention of the establishment of mysterious separation Island was to resist the devil tribulation, I just don¡¯t know how it has developed over the years.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation on the island, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s good.¡±


    Mu Xing said after thinking for a while.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± the knot said. Lord ye Qingyu is extremely talented, and he was a key figure in the demon-sealing war. Now that he is in control of black separation Island, he will definitely be one of the leading figures in the future demonic tribulation. I hope he can look favorably on li Yunxiao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring your words back to the island Lord,¡± mu Xing cupped his fists and said.


    mysterious separation Island seems to be a sect in the eternal world? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is that true? ¡±


    Bailun Yui explained, ¡± you can say that. The original intention of opening the eternal world was for the demonic tribulation 100000 years later. However, not everyone believed it, and not everyone was willing to care about the future. The original intention of many martial artists was simply to extend their lifespan. Lord ye Qingyu was the king of the Eastern Region and had a lot of contact with the universe God in the past. He naturally believed in the demonic tribulation. In order to better gather the power of the heavenly martial realm, he opened up a floating island in the eternal world to gather the essence of the power of the entire eternal world and recruit powerful figures from all walks of life. The conditions for joining mysterious separation Island are very simple. As long as you swear loyalty to mysterious separation Island and are willing to participate in the demonic tribulation war, you can obtain the qualifications to enter the island and enjoy all kinds of resources on the island.¡±


    this ye Qingyu is the king of the Eastern Region? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. he¡¯s the king of the Eastern Region? ¡±


    He thought to himself that the King of the North Region, Ling mudi, and the King of the West region, bei Jinghong, were still in his divine realm tablet. It seemed that some of the key figures in the demon-sealing war back then had not died.


    Gu Qingqing said,¡±for the past 100000 years, mysterious separation Island has sent people to recruit every expert who entered the eternal world with conditions.¡± It¡¯s a pity that this lady was born fond of freedom, so I had no choice but to wander around and find a place that could be considered good to seal myself.¡±


    Mu Xing smiled, his cold metallic face flashing with a cold light.¡±When I first joined mysterious separation Island, it was indeed for the resources of the island. I didn¡¯t believe in any demonic tribulation. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t believe it even now. Besides, even if there really is a demonic tribulation, I probably won¡¯t be able to wait for it with my lifespan. Who cares if it floods the heavens after I die?¡±


    everyone has their own ambitions, ¡± the knot laughed. you can¡¯t force it. But mu Xing has already sworn to enter the island. If the demonic tribulation really comes, it¡¯s not up to you.


    ¡°Hmph, then let¡¯s see if my lifespan is worth living up to.¡±


    Mu Xing snorted and did not comment. In fact, who would not want to live a little longer? he would be happy if he could see the demonic tribulation.


    The hundred-wheel knot took out a fist-sized Jade slip, which glowed with a golden light. It slowly flew up and landed in front of Yunxiao, then said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Imprint the information inside into your brain and then destroy it.¡±


    Yunxiao scanned the room with his divine sense and found that it was empty, with only the time and space coordinates. ¡°Could this be a Suan ni?¡±


    Baishu Yui shook her head and said,¡±I know what you want to say, but that¡¯s not it.¡± These space-time coordinates were calculated using the remaining half of my lifespan, and they contain a key to The War of the Two Worlds. You¡¯ll naturally understand when the time comes.¡±


    why are you still pretending to be mysterious at a time like this? ¡± Yunxiao was quite dissatisfied. can¡¯t you make yourself clear? ¡±


    He clenched his fingers, and the Golden Jade slip in front of him instantly turned into gold fragments with a ¡°bang¡± and scattered into the sky.


    Gu Qingqing scolded,¡±my Lord has his reasons.¡± Can¡¯t you be more patient?¡±


    Baishu Yui smiled bitterly and said,¡±it¡¯s not that I want to pretend, but if this information is leaked, it will definitely cause great trouble.¡± I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll touch the heavens and cause changes, so I can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it in my head. When the time comes, I¡¯ll see if it¡¯s as you said and if there¡¯s any key point.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s dissatisfaction disappear. He asked, ¡± Do you know where the tablet spirit is, my Lord? ¡±


    you¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet, ¡± the hundred-wheel knot said. you¡¯ll have the opportunity to meet it sooner or later.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Gu Qing Qing said: ¡± although master can divine what happened before and after, the closer it is to the heavenly Dao, the more harmful it is to oneself. If master had divined the tablet spirit for you, he might have died now.


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± I see. But, there¡¯s one more thing. Is the real phoenix tail feather in the realm of everlasting life in Fan Yao¡¯s hands? ¡± Do we have a chance to obtain it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed in Fan Yao¡¯s hands, you can go and try.¡± If I can really get it, feini will be able to complete the nine Nirvana transformation of the celestial Phoenix, cultivate a true phoenix body, and step into the realm of a sovereign.¡±


    thank you for your guidance, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with cupped fists. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave.


    ¡°Hold on, remember this as well,¡± the hundred-wheel knot said. He performed hand seals in the air, and his eyes turned golden. Runes flashed in his eyes continuously, and they were densely packed together.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he looked over in horror. The characters were actually ancient Maha characters. Although he could not understand a large number of them, he could clearly tell from the blurry characters that the one before him was one of the four great divine arts, the true primordial mantra!


    With his current strength, he could not remember all of them, but those characters were like golden needles, constantly piercing into the spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and then dissipating.


    It was the hundred-wheel knot that was pouring the Scripture into his mind with a secret technique. Yunxiao grimaced in pain and broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was the first one to notice his abnormality. She was about to attack him in horror, but was immediately stopped by Gu Qingqing, who shouted, ¡± don¡¯t mess around! His Excellency is transferring his strength into his body!


    strength transfer?!


    The few of them were shocked, but they understood the profoundness of it. They immediately didn¡¯t dare to move and stood quietly to the side to guard.

 Chapter 1970 - 1970 Chapter 1970-ruling feather

    1970 Chapter 1970-ruling feather


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, they could only see a layer of dense golden light appearing on the two people¡¯s bodies. Other than that, it was difficult to detect anything else.


    After a short while, the golden light dissipated.


    Yunxiao could not help but cover his head with his hands and groan, his head covered in cold sweat.


    The women hurriedly came forward and took out fragrant handkerchiefs to wipe her face.


    Gu Qing Qing stepped forward and came to the hundred wheel knot, and said in horror, ¡± ¡°My Lord, what are you doing?¡±


    The appearance of the Baishu Yui suddenly became dejected, as if it had taken away the last of his life. His silver hair lost its luster, and his eyes were turbid and lifeless.


    Baishu Yui lowered her head and waved her hand.¡±Let¡¯s go, all of you,¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was filled with grief and indignation, ¡± ¡°My Lord, why do you have to do this?¡±


    However, Baishu Yui did not answer. She still lowered her head and did not move. Only her nostrils emitted a light breath. It was very long, as if she was regulating her breath.


    Yunxiao endured the pain and bowed to bailun Yui, then slowly left the stone house.


    Gu Qingqing knew that the hundred wheel knot would not answer her again, so she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She also bowed again and left with the others.


    The body of the hundredth wheel knot did not move. A few days later, a man¡¯s voice came from outside the stone house. look, it¡¯s the stone house!


    Then, a woman said, ¡± ¡°This stone house looks exactly like the portrait left behind by our ancestors. I didn¡¯t think that we would really find it.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if that Lord is still inside.¡±


    The man said in a deep voice, but he could not hide the excitement in his voice.


    Then, he heard a respectful knock on the door. is there anyone in the room? ¡± I am Duanmu Youyu and my younger sister, Duanmu Cang, have come to pay our respects to you, senior.¡±


    After waiting for a long time, the Baishu Yui still did not move.


    Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang¡¯s soft discussion could be heard from outside the door. Soon after, the two of them slowly pushed open the door to the stone house.


    The faint light shone in and fell on the body of the Baishu Yui, making her look extremely old.


    ¡°You guys are here.¡±


    At this moment, bailun Yui raised her head slightly. Her eyes were still lifeless as she spoke weakly.


    Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang stood in front of the door. They were rather shocked as they looked at the old man. For a moment, they were in a daze.


    Duanmu Youyu stepped forward and cupped his fists,¡±is my Lord the hundred wheel knot?¡±


    Baishu Yui chuckled, and her face finally showed some luster. Her eyes swept over the two siblings, and she praised, ¡± not bad, a Dragon among men. Duanmu Qi didn¡¯t disappoint me after all. He has raised such an outstanding descendant.


    The two siblings were shocked and immediately confirmed the identity of the old man in front of them.


    The two of them immediately bowed. Duanmu Youyu said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Senior is indeed ancestor Duanmu Qi¡¯s benefactor. My younger sister and I pay our respects to senior.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, please get up, no need for formalities. It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will for you to come and see me for the last time.¡±


    Baishu Yui¡¯s eyes were full of relief, as if she was very satisfied with the arrangement of the heavenly Dao.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± our ancestors have always mentioned you. Since the eternal world opened, we came here. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. It¡¯s really surprising.


    ¡°Hehe, I won¡¯t be able to live if I wait a few more days.¡±


    The Baishu Yui raised her left hand, and a thick black jade bangle on her wrist was slowly removed. It flew in front of Duanmu Youyu and said, ¡± Duanmu Qi has learned 20 ¨C 30% of our lineage¡¯s legacy. The remaining 70 ¨C 80% is in this jade bracelet. I¡¯ll hand it all over to you now.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The brother and sister were both shocked. They had only come here out of curiosity and did not expect to see the person mentioned in their ancestor¡¯s last words, much less to obtain such a great opportunity.


    Baishu Yui chuckled. your ancestor only learned 20 ¨C 30% of it, so you can¡¯t blame him. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not talented enough, so I only learned 50 ¨C 60%. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t teach my disciple well.


    ¡°Milord is too modest!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu hurriedly put away the Jade bangle. After sweeping it with his spiritual sense, he was immediately overjoyed. He could not help but be overjoyed.


    Inside the Jade bracelet was a golden staff with nine tin rings. It was the item for divination that Duan Muqi had read about in many of his notes. It was the heirloom of this lineage.


    Other than that, there were also a large number of profound level weapons, medicinal pills, and all sorts of Jade slips.


    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation of the true primordial skill?¡± the hundred wheel knot asked.


    The two siblings were shocked and quickly responded.


    ¡°I am ashamed to say that I have only reached the fifth level, second volume,¡± Duanmu Youyu said.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s cheeks were slightly red as he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only cultivated it to the third level, part one.¡±


    The hundred wheel knot clothes nodded slightly and said, ¡± this is already not bad. The true primordial tactics has a total of nine levels. Back then, Duanmu Qi only cultivated to the sixth level. Even I only reached the eighth level. The entire ninth level of the entire volume is recorded in the nine lustrous star staff. If you are fated to learn it, then you can.


    ¡°Many thanks, senior!¡±


    The two siblings were overjoyed and grateful.


    I should be the one thanking you, ¡± the hundred wheel knot said with a smile. that¡¯s why the inheritance of our absolute beginning lineage didn¡¯t end in my hands.


    Duanmu Youyu said with a serious expression,¡±senior, I will not thank you for your great kindness.¡± If there¡¯s anything senior wishes to instruct me on, this junior will do anything to help senior accomplish it even if I have to go through fire and water.¡±


    With his eyesight, he naturally understood that the hundredth wheel Yui¡¯s life was coming to an end. Moreover, the clairvoyant¡¯s life often peeked into the heavenly Dao and was punished by the heavenly Dao, which was incurable.


    Therefore, he was usually very interested in divination for small things, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it carelessly when it came to matters related to the heavenly fate.


    The hundred wheels knot laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing important. If there is, it¡¯s the difficulty of the demonic tribulation. You need to observe Yunxiao well. If he can be recognized by the divine realm tablet, you must support him with all your strength.¡±


    you know li Yunxiao? ¡± Duanmu Youyu asked in surprise. senior, you know him? ¡± Didn¡¯t he already get the divine realm tablet?¡±


    The hundred-wheel knot sighed. the divine realm tablet he obtained is a dead object that has lost its tablet spirit. He needs to be recognized by the tablet spirit to be considered in line with the will of the great path of this world. With my power, I can only calculate one or two things about the devil tribulation, and I dare not calculate it for too many days. Otherwise, I would have been turned into ashes and wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you today.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu hurriedly said,¡±senior bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the people. For the sake of the common people¡¯s livelihood, your contributions will be rewarded for thousands of years ..¡±


    Baishu Yui laughed bitterly and shook her head, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to flatter me. Countless powerhouses died in the demon-sealing war, and even they sacrificed more than I did. The future will still depend on you young people. This era belongs to you, and the fate of heaven is also on you.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, my Lord, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. we will do our best to assist Yunxiao.


    you don¡¯t have to admit your death, ¡± the knot said. let the heavens decide. If the divine realm tablet abandons Yunxiao, you need to find a wise Lord to join.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two siblings were slightly shocked and hurriedly responded.


    Baishu Yui waved her hand and said, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave.¡±


    ¡°Senior, do you have anything else to say?¡± Duanmu Youyu was stunned.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else,¡± the hundred-wheel knot said.¡±Your appearance has fulfilled half of my wish. Two more friends are coming, I wonder if I can wait until then.¡±


    ¡°Two friends? I don¡¯t know who it is, but we can serve by senior¡¯s side.¡± Duanmu Youyu hurriedly said.


    ¡°Hehe, these two friends aren¡¯t to be trifled with. You should leave quickly. If you continue to stay, you will ruin my plans.¡±


    Baishu Yui chuckled and waved her hand again. She lowered her head and no longer spoke.


    The Duanmu siblings waited for a while and found that the hundred wheel knot clothes seemed to be asleep. They looked at each other and then bowed nine times respectfully as a gift of inheritance. Then, they bowed and left the stone house.


    ¡°Big brother, it seems that what the ancestor wrote in his notes was true. It seems that the heavenly Dao is changing, and it¡¯s really going to restore the ten rules. So, it should be true that Yunxiao has become a God.¡±


    After flying for a while, Duanmu Cang finally returned to his senses and said carefully.


    Duanmu Youyu was also filled with emotion. He sighed, ¡± ¡°Senior¡¯s divination skills are truly unfathomable. We¡¯re far inferior to him.¡±


    Duanmu Cang said, ¡± big brother, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. The deduction of the heavenly fate is against the will of the heavens. You will be punished by the heavens. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you.


    well, let¡¯s talk about the deduction in the future. The most important thing now is to fully understand the primordial true skill. I wonder how much I can learn.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s eyes flickered with a bright light. ¡°I hope it can play a role in the demonic tribulation, so that my trip to this world wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±


    Duanmu Cang laughed. big brother¡¯s reputation is illustrious. His title is Tian Yan, and he¡¯s revered by tens of thousands of people. How can you live in vain? ¡±


    haha, who would take such an undeserved reputation seriously? let¡¯s go.


    Duanmu Youyu laughed. The two of them turned into flowing lights and disappeared into the horizon.


    After a few more days, more than ten rays of light flew over from the sky like meteors. They turned into a meteor shower and fell around the stone house.


    The person¡¯s strength was tyrannical, and the moment he landed, his aura covered the surrounding area for several miles.


    The few people in the lead were Wei Qing and his son, Luo Qingyun, and Wu Dacheng.


    Wei Qing¡¯s divine sense swept over the stone house and he frowned, ¡± ¡°Is this the place?¡±


    Wu Dacheng was holding a needle in his hand, pointing at the small house. ¡°It should be right. I wonder if my old friend has died after so many years.¡±


    He chuckled and strode forward. He lifted his foot and pushed the stone door open. hundred wheel knot, are you dead? ¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The stone door shattered in an instant. Not only that, but the entire stone house also collapsed with a loud bang, revealing the figure of the hundred wheel knot.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here? Lord luanyu.¡±


    The Baishu Yui raised her head, and her turbid eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light. She actually regained her composure, and her white hair also began to gradually shine like a Hundred Flowers blooming.


    Only then did Wei Qing and the others know Wu Dacheng¡¯s real name. He was called luanyu, but this name was very unfamiliar, and they had no information about it in their minds.


    Moreover, the old man in the stone house clearly looked like he was on the verge of death, but he suddenly became full of vitality. It was obvious that he was in his final moments. Could it be that this person knew that luanyu was coming, so he held on and waited here?


    Suspicion rose in everyone¡¯s hearts, and they were extremely curious about the identity of Yuri and this old man.

 Chapter 1971 - 1971 Two friends

    1971 Two friends


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not dead yet, as expected.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. He also saw the state of the hundred wheel knot and sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re forcing yourself to not die just to see me?¡±


    ¡°Who says not?¡± Baishu Yui also chuckled.


    Luanyu snorted coldly and retracted his smile. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you found your conscience before you die and decided to tell me?¡±


    ¡°Tell you? Hehe, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    The hundred-wheel knot smiled gently, his eyes kind and serene.


    hehe, old thing, you really want to have your soul scattered. It seems like I have to fulfill your wish.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression turned cold, and killing intent burst forth.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Baishu Yui just smiled faintly and was not afraid.


    Luanyu stared at him for a while before the killing intent in his body dissipated. He sighed, ¡± I forgot that you were going to die anyway. Moreover, you¡¯re presumptuously deducing the heavenly Dao. After death, your soul will be scattered. There¡¯s indeed nothing that can threaten you.


    ¡°If I could be threatened, I would have surrendered back then,¡± Baishu Yui said with a smile.


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with a Vulture¡¯s expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve caused me to live in the Dragon shaking hammer for so many years. Don¡¯t you have any qualms about it?¡±


    hehe, the rain land of the East Sea is where thousands of rivers gather. But after so many years, it still can¡¯t wash away the hostility in your body.


    Baishu Yui chuckled.


    ¡°Old thing, I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore. Tell me where that place is!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face immediately turned malevolent, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I can already feel the realm energy stirring. I¡¯m afraid the time is almost up, right? Where is the location?¡±


    Baishu Yui lowered her brows and pondered. After a while, she opened her eyes and smiled.¡±I¡¯ve forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground beneath Luan Yu¡¯s feet instantly split open, and a wave of air spread out.


    He suppressed all his anger, for fear of accidentally killing the hundred wheel knot. He said in a cold voice, ¡± do you really think I can¡¯t read your memories?!


    hehe, I¡¯ve already erased my own memory. Moreover, I¡¯m the successor of the primordial true skill. Are you confident that you can read it without any backlash? ¡±


    Baishu Yui remained calm from the beginning. She looked at luanyu with a smile and remained unmoved.


    ¡°Old man, you should die!¡±


    Luanyu furiously roared towards the sky. Dragon roars broke through the sky one after another, shaking the sky in all directions.


    The expressions of Wei Qing and the others changed drastically as they looked over in horror.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body trembled like a sieve, and his face turned as pale as a sheet.


    He had tenth-grade dragon blood and was at the true immortal realm. His dragon power was enough to suppress all living beings, but now he was trembling under the roar of the ruling plume!


    It was a fear that came from the depths of the soul. It was an innate spiritual pressure!


    This caused him to turn pale with fright. Other than those living true spirit Dragons from back then, he really couldn¡¯t think of any other existence in this world that could suppress his soul!


    ¡°You, who exactly are you, Qianqian?¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. Beads of cold sweat dripped down from his forehead, and he almost couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    However, his strong will and spirit continued to support him, fighting against the fear in the depths of his soul.


    At most, you¡¯ll die. What are you afraid of?


    The strong desire and anger in his heart continued to roar, fighting against the fear that came from his blood. With a crisp ¡®clang¡¯, the Aragami bright moon spear was inserted into the ground, supporting his body. He would rather die than kneel!


    Baishu Yui looked at Luo Qingyun¡¯s appearance and the desolate God¡¯s moon spear. Her eyes flashed with a strange look and she was full of praise.


    After luanyu roared several times, his killing intent finally appeared. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to tell me, I¡¯ll have to take the risk and try. Even if you delete your memory, I have a way to read it!¡±


    He stepped forward and reached out to grab the head of the hundred wheel knot.


    Baishu Yui had a smile on her face from the beginning to the end, without the slightest fear. She only raised her head, a trace of joy flashed in her eyes, and suddenly laughed, ¡± haha, the heavens have not forsaken me. Even my last friend has come.


    Luanyu¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, and she also raised her head.


    The expressions of Wei Qing and the others changed slightly. They looked up into the sky and saw a burly figure standing in the wind tens of thousands of feet above, looking down coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Luanyu frowned and looked at that person¡¯s appearance. He seemed to be somewhat familiar. Suddenly, he recalled and sneered, coldly saying, ¡± ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s the Emperor of the little ice sky of the extreme north, the one who used his wife¡¯s life to forge a weapon, Feng Yaoli. Why, do you want to save this old thing? Tsk, tsk, I forgot that you¡¯re also the successor of the absolute beginning lineage.¡±


    The person who was 30000 meters above them was Feng Yaoli. After hearing what luanyu said, his expression changed drastically as he rebuked, ¡± ¡°Damn you, how dare you speak such nonsense. Do you still think you¡¯re the true dragon or Son of Heaven? In my eyes, you¡¯re just a pitiful worm!¡±


    Luanyu was also furious. His face was ashen as he stared at the sky with a fierce glint in his eyes. don¡¯t you understand the principle that trouble comes from the mouth? It seems like I¡¯ll have to exterminate your absolute beginning lineage today!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a big joke!¡±


    it¡¯s really hard to say who will live and who will die, ¡± Feng Yaoli sneered. my sharp sword will kill you today, you insect!


    There was a flash of light in his hand, and a chill suddenly filled the sky. The cold sword of ice and frost suddenly appeared, shining brightly.


    Luo Qingyun was taken aback. He had fought with Yunxiao countless times, so he naturally recognized the sword. He was shocked and could not understand why it had appeared in this man¡¯s hand, and it seemed to be sharper and more powerful than before.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression was as gloomy as water. He turned back to look at Wei Qing and his son, and said, ¡± ¡°You guys help me block this person first. I¡¯ll use my divine arts to search this old thing¡¯s soul before killing him!¡±


    The shock in Wei Qing¡¯s heart was indescribable. Not only was luanyu¡¯s strength beyond his expectations, but that Feng Yaoli also gave him a vague feeling that he was unparalleled.


    He didn¡¯t understand how so many experts had suddenly appeared in the world. He only felt that he had been a frog in a well when he had stayed in the Holy region.


    However, he put his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡± ¡°On what basis? With such a strong enemy, what reason do I have to risk my life for you?¡±


    Luanyu was enraged,¡±didn¡¯t we form an alliance?.¡±


    Wei Qing laughed coldly. the Alliance was only formed because of the search for Phoenix Feather. This is clearly your personal matter. Why should I help you? the sanctuary is not your shield.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Luanyu was furious, but at this moment, he could not find a reason to persuade Wei Qing, so he could not help but roar repeatedly.


    ¡°I have countless rare treasures in my hands, and I can use them as a price.¡±


    Luanyu quickly regained his senses, and his eyes became clear. With a wave of his hand, more than ten treasures of various kinds appeared in front of him. The corners of his mouth curled up, and he said proudly, every one of them is hard to come by. Some of the treasures are even as valuable as Saint artifacts.


    Wei Qing and the others looked over and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Those treasures were shining with spiritual light and had a threatening aura. All of them were of the best quality. Some of the profound level weapons even contained a vast amount of weapon essence, which made everyone look at them.


    The hundred wheel knot also trembled, and his pupils contracted. He stared at one of the bottle-like profound level weapons and said, ¡± ¡°Yin and yang air bottle! This item is actually in your hands!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? This thing is called the Yin Yang dual air bottle? I heard it¡¯s called the silver feather bottle.¡±


    Luanyu supported his chin and laughed mischievously, saying,¡±What, even Lord bailun is moved? As long as you tell me where it is, I can give you all of these treasures.¡±


    ¡°Silver feather bottle, yin and yang air bottle,¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as if he was thinking hard about something. His eyes were fixed on the bottle the entire time.


    The treasure bottle was a foot long and emitted a silver light. There were unrecognizable patterns and strange symbols carved on it. At a glance, it seemed that even one¡¯s divine sense would be affected, making one feel a little dazed.


    Hmph! Baishu Yui snorted and said, ¡± why are you acting dumb? how can you not know the origin of this treasure? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then does my Lord want it?¡±


    Luanyu reached out and grabbed the silver bottle. He handed it over, ¡± this craftsmanship, this quality, tsk tsk tsk tsk.


    ¡°I remember now!¡±


    ¡°Yin Yang dual air bottle!¡±


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Wei Wuya suddenly let out a cry of surprise and sucked in a breath of cold air. His eyes turned sharp as he stared at the silver bottle. He extended his hand and shouted,¡±Give me this item and I¡¯ll help you block the person above!¡±


    Wei Qing was slightly surprised. Seeing his father so excited, it was obviously something extraordinary, but he did not seem to have much impression of it.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s someone who knows what¡¯s good here.¡±


    Luanyu grabbed the treasure bottle and shook it in front of the hundred wheel tying garment a few times, saying, ¡± ¡°My Lord, as long as you tell me where that place is, this bottle is yours. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to bear the pain and cut it off for others.¡±


    I really forgot, ¡± Baishu Yui shook her head. I even erased my memory. Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ground was once again crushed by Yuri¡¯s stomping. He threw the treasure bottle to Wei Wuya, and with a wave of his hand, he collected all the remaining treasures. Then, with a ferocious expression, he reached out to grab the hundred wheel knot.


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re hopeless!¡±


    He roared in anger, and sharp green claws appeared on his five fingers, which he stabbed down directly!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    die! Feng Yaoli shouted angrily as a sword radiance slashed down from the sky. The sword Qi was so vast that it directly split the sky and the earth!


    Wei Wuya was holding the silver bottle in his arms, and his face was filled with excitement. When he saw the sword light, his body flickered, and his strength burst out in an instant. He shouted and slapped out with his palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm technique did not resist the sword light head-on. Instead, it hit the sword light from the side, causing it to miss and deviate a few thousand feet away. The ground was constantly being cut apart with a rumble.


    However, luanyu still stopped for a moment. He only used his finger to gently Pierce the head of the hundred wheel knot. He raised his head and sneered, ¡± ¡°Ruler of a fallen nation, do you have any other questions?¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s expression changed several times. He stared at the hundred wheel knot and said, ¡± ¡°What about the true primordial tactics? You¡¯re going to die anyway, so you can¡¯t let the true secret art be lost.¡±


    The hundred wheel knot laughed and said, ¡± so you¡¯ve only cultivated to the eighth level. You¡¯re missing the last level of the skill formula. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already passed the complete true skill formula to others. The line of absolute beginning will not be broken.

 Chapter 1972 - 1972 Chapter 1972-why be sad in life, why suffer in death

    1972 Chapter 1972-why be sad in life, why suffer in death


    ¡°Ah, ah, damn it!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was furious, and the veins on his forehead popped out. He roared, ¡± ¡°Who did it come from?¡± The cold sword of ice and frost rippled with waves of coldness as it pointed straight down.


    ¡°Hehe, everything is normal. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    The hundred-wheel knot smiled faintly, put his hands together in his dantian, and slowly read, ¡± ¡°Come without a trace and leave without a trace, go with the coming. There¡¯s no need to ask more about fleeting life, it¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    you¡¯re on the verge of death, but you¡¯re pretending to be calm. There¡¯s no cure!


    Luanyu angrily rebuked. He knew that he would not be able to get any more answers. Suddenly, his claw fell and pierced into the head of the hundred wheel tying garment. Five streams of blood flowed down from his fingertips.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Baishu Yui¡¯s mouth, and she closed her eyes peacefully.


    ¡°Do you think that death will solve all your problems? With this Lord¡¯s abilities, forcefully searching your soul is a simple matter!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face revealed a malevolent expression as his left palm smacked over.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he rebuked angrily, ¡± ¡°Give me the old bastard¡¯s body!¡±


    As the sword slashed down, the ice froze everything within a thousand miles. Time and space seemed to have stopped.


    Feng Yaoli teleported down, and the ice sword slashed towards luanyu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Suddenly, a stream of Qi broke through the ice and shot straight at the sword. It hit the sword and missed.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s cultivation instantly reached the void extreme divine realm. He flicked out a finger, and at the same time, his other hand formed a Tiger Claw, appearing behind Feng Yaoli. The entire space twisted along with his movements, and he clawed at Feng Yaoli¡¯s right shoulder.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was furious. He shook his right shoulder and shattered the Space Force. His face turned ferocious as he turned into the true form of the calamity. He turned his head and pushed out his horns!


    ¡°What? A fight of misfortune?¡±


    Wei Wuya was taken aback. Two bolts of lightning, gold and silver, shot toward him, tearing two deep cracks in the sky.


    Wei Wuya didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He clenched his right hand into a fist and punched out with his left. A strange color spread out between his fist and palm, sharp and extraordinary.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two balls of lightning were instantly shattered, and Wei Wuya¡¯s figure flashed as he charged forward. His strength had reached its peak, and he smashed down with a fist!


    Without any technique, it was a mighty attack that was condensed by pure power. It struck toward Feng Yaoli.


    He had seen Shang¡¯s power in the battle of five Cloud Mountain, and it would be troublesome if he used the Taiji sky-sealing seal. So, he had learned from Yunxiao¡¯s strategy and attacked first, leaving no chance for his opponent to use it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was furious. He held his ice sword horizontally in front of him. He turned the sword and reflected a dazzling light, blocking the power of the punch.


    However, the sword body rippled with the power of the vast fist. His arm also went numb, and his huge body took a few steps back.


    ¡°What? Void God Realm?¡±


    Feng Yaoli was taken aback. Seeing Wei Wuya¡¯s attack again, he suddenly flashed and moved a thousand feet away from where he was standing, and then a thousand feet away.


    Only then did Wei Wuya relax. His cultivation had instantly fallen back to the divine sovereign realm, and he didn¡¯t want to fight to the death with his opponent. He just wanted to stop his opponent so that it wouldn¡¯t affect his ruling plume.


    After Feng Yaoli retreated, he stood ten thousand feet away and turned back into his human form. He looked at the hundred rounds of binding soul with a gloomy face.


    A yellow light came out of the hundred wheel knot garment¡¯s mind, and all kinds of scattered memory fragments rushed over like a vast sea of smoke.


    Luanyu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Those memory fragments were mixed with a large amount of absolute beginning power. He was like walking on thin ice, pulling chestnuts out of fire, carefully reading those fragments.


    Suddenly, a blurry scene appeared in front of his eyes. He saw the hundred wheel knot holding a golden staff and opening the torrent of time to deduce the number of days.


    At the same time, one of the fragments gave off an extremely strong green light. White clouds swirled, and the sky and earth changed colors.


    Luanyu¡¯s entire body trembled. He suddenly opened his eyes wide and tried his best to look down.


    The scene in the fragment was immediately retrieved. Then, the hundred wheel knot garment took out a fist-sized gold slip and imprinted the information on it.


    The information that followed was extremely fragmented and came back in droves. Luanyu was extremely anxious and continued to search. Jade slip, Golden Jade slip, where is it? where is it? ¡±


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank. He finally saw a small piece of memory. The Golden Jade slip suddenly shattered in front of a person, turning into countless golden light spots and dissipating into the world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a vast force swept up those memory fragments and turned them into a tornado that directly poured into the Yuri spiritual altar¡¯s sea of consciousness!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Luanyu suddenly let out a blood-curdling screech. He took his hands out of the hundred wheel tying garment¡¯s head and covered his own head.


    His hands were covered in blood, which immediately stained his ears and cheeks, making him look disgusting. He held his head and groaned.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    In the sky, Feng Yaoli suddenly burst out laughing and sneered, ¡± ¡°Jumping clowns, you overestimate yourself!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Damn it, damn it!¡±


    ¡°Damn the hundred Wheel Armor, damn the Golden Jade. Who was it? who crushed that Jade!¡±


    Luanyu was extremely furious. His eyes turned red and his body shook. A Golden Dragon Tail appeared and struck the hundred wheel knot, shattering his body.


    The dragon¡¯s tail was made of golden light and disappeared after a blow, leaving only Luan Yu holding his head and gasping for breath.


    At this time, he knew that everything was a trap set by the hundred wheel knot. He deliberately left some vague information in his sea of consciousness to let himself fall into it. Then, he set up a trap at the most critical point and condensed the last of the absolute beginning power to form a storm to seriously injure his soul consciousness.


    The Baishu Yui naturally knew that it was impossible to kill Yuri with such a method. It could only be considered a small punishment as a warning, and also a kind of counterattack for offending his corpse.


    wuu, damn it, damn it!!


    Luanyu once again roared towards the sky, and Dragon shadows constantly appeared on his body, causing the surrounding land to shake and the mountains to shake.


    Everyone was shocked by this pressure, especially Luo Qingyun, whose face was as pale as paper. He was almost sure that the man in front of him was a real Dragon, or else he would not have such a terrible Dragon¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Hmph, a reptile will always be a reptile. Your heart is higher than the sky, and your life is as thin as paper.¡± Feng Yaoli mocked him mercilessly, his eyes full of gloating.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m an insect, and who the hell are you? A person who can even refine his own wife into a sword has now become even more inhuman and demonic. Who is the pitiful one here?¡±


    Luanyu slowly stabilized her mind, then raised her head and retorted, ¡± ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m his enemy. He has no reason to help me. And you? The sad thing is that even though they are both from the same line of the absolute beginning, the hundred wheel knot would rather pass the absolute beginning technique to an outsider than to pass it to his former Junior Brother, hahaha!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was furious, and his eyes were spitting fire. He glared at her for a while and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m pitiful? No matter how pitiful I am, don¡¯t forget that I also have the divine Art of absolute beginning. I can also calculate who gets the last layer of the cultivation method. And you? Hahaha, you¡¯ll forever lose the chance to know about that place. Slowly wait for the heavenly Dao¡¯s choice to sweep you into the garbage dump, hahaha!¡±


    Luanyu was stunned for a moment, and then was stunned for a moment. Only then did she reveal a look of realization. Her eyes shone as she stared at Feng Yaoli, and excitedly said, ¡± ¡°I would have forgotten if you didn¡¯t mention it. You are the junior Brother of the hundred wheel knot! Other than the person who crushed the Jade slip, you¡¯re the only one in the world who can calculate the coordinates of that place! Haha, the heavens never leave a way out!¡±


    Feng Yaoli looked at him sarcastically and sneered, ¡± ¡°No matter how ordinary the deduction technique is, it will still attract punishment. If one peeks into the heavenly Dao, it will even lead to the destruction of the body. I can¡¯t even bear to waste my lifespan to deduce the location of the divine Art of absolute beginning, much less your thing. The bailun Yui was a person who had eaten the three-lives fruit and sealed himself in the eternal world. His lifespan was far longer than this. He must have calculated that place, which was why he was punished by heaven and had his remaining lifespan cut off. Do you think I would sacrifice myself for others and use my remaining lifespan to help you divine?¡±


    Luanyu was silent for a moment, before saying, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing impossible in this world, only a bargaining chip that can¡¯t be paid. Perhaps I can give you what you need.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    Feng Yaoli said sarcastically,¡±what bargaining chip can be more important than your own life?¡± Only a fool like the Baishu Yui would not be able to resist violating the heavenly Dao. The original intention of the Grand primordium Divine Art is to control the power of time. It¡¯s an extremely powerful divine power, but these fools of the Grand primordium lineage used it to peep into the past and the future, making themselves enemies of the heavenly Dao. They deserved to die early!¡±


    Hmph, Baishu Yui is a person of faith. How can she be as selfish as you!


    Luanyu snorted in anger and started to mock him.


    Feng Yaoli couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, his eyes full of mockery.¡±Haha, why does it sound so funny when you say that? I think you¡¯ll be able to make a living by telling jokes after you¡¯ve been crippled by the heavenly Dao.¡±


    Thinking of this, luanyu was immediately upset. Feng Yaoli was so powerful that he could not force him to come. Even if he could join forces with Wei Qing and his son to capture him, the divination would indeed hurt his longevity, and he would rather die than obey.


    If it was an equivalent exchange, what in the world could be equivalent to one¡¯s life? This was especially true for a selfish person like Feng Yaoli, who had no faith at all. His life was the heavens, and it was more important than anything else. He would never sacrifice himself for others.


    Feng Yaoli laughed out loud, put away his ice sword, and left in front of everyone.


    Wei Qing and the others looked on calmly, as if the matter had nothing to do with them. Although Wei Wuya had gained some benefits, he had also fulfilled his promise and stopped Feng Yaoli. Now, he was holding the Yin Yang dual-Qi bottle and laughing from ear to ear.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    Luanyu suddenly cried out and slapped his own head. His eyes immediately shot out rays of light, as if a dead person had suddenly come back to life.


    ¡°Haha, no, no, there are still people who can divine it! Just now, the hundred wheel knot said that the true primordial skill has been passed on to someone else. Then, the person who has received the inheritance has also inherited the nine glorious star staff and has the ability to calculate the location!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes were constantly shining as he stared in the direction where Feng Yao had left. He said in a cold voice, now, we just have to wait for Feng Yaoli to figure out who that person is. And I have to be on guard against him from killing that person.

 Chapter 1973 - Chapter 1973: Zhiyu l s identity

    chapter 1973: zhiyu l s identity


    translator: 549690339


    wei qing listened to him and said, ¡± ¡°mister yuri, it seems like you¡¯ve set your eyes on this person. so, are you going to look for the heavenly phoenix feather now, or are you going to split up and go your separate ways?¡±


    luanyu pondered and said, ¡°i must find the inheritor of the true primordial arts. the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix is also very important to me.¡± however, there were priorities, and it was obvious that feng yaoli¡¯s matter was more important. i¡¯ll give you the coordinates of the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather. you can go first, and i¡¯ll come back after i¡¯m done.¡±


    he took out a jade box and threw it to wei qing. inside the box was a jade-green pointer that was full of spiritual energy.


    after that, he turned into a stream of light and chased after feng yaoli.


    wei qing held the jade box, his thoughts uncertain as he pondered for a long time.


    ¡°wei qing, what are you thinking about?¡± wei wuya asked.¡±ls it about the real tail feathers?¡± if you feel that it¡¯s dangerous, you can choose not to go.¡±


    ¡°dangerous?


    wei qing smiled indifferently and shook his head,¡±no matter how dangerous the place is, we can still protect ourselves with our strength.¡± moreover, he had obtained the coordinates of the true tail feather for no reason. it was a gift from the heavens, so why not go? i¡¯m just guessing the identity of that yuri. he¡¯s too mysterious and too terrifying.¡±


    luo qingyun¡¯s face was also white. just thinking about it made him feel scared, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    li yi rolled his eyes at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°look at you, you almost knelt down and called him ancestor just now!¡±


    ¡°clang¡±


    in a fit of rage, luo qingyun instantly thrust out his war spear, aiming straight for li yi¡¯s vital points!


    ¡°0%! don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    li yi was shocked. he was not his opponent to begin with, and now that he was suddenly attacked, he could not dodge in time. with an angry roar, he forcefully twisted his body, but the spear still pierced through his shoulder blade and came out.


    li yi howled like a pig being slaughtered. he looked at wei qing and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°your, your excellency, he, he wants to kill me, ah, it hurts!¡±


    ¡°plop! ¡±


    luo qingyun flicked his battle spear again, and li yi¡¯s arm was instantly sent flying, blood spurting out like a fountain.


    li yi¡¯s face turned pale. he did not think that the other party would really dare to be so ruthless. he was suddenly a little afraid and quickly took a few steps back to stop the bleeding on his shoulder. his face was full of anger.


    wei qing frowned and shouted, ¡± stop messing around. we¡¯re all on the same side. what¡¯s the point of fighting?!


    li yi quickly put on a long face and wailed, ¡± ¡°your excellency, this person¡¯s heart must be punished. he wants to kill his own people without saying a


    word!¡± haha, you¡¯re still talking about others? look at you!


    yao jinliang, who had been watching coldly from the side, couldn¡¯t help but mock him at this moment. he was so close to spitting on him.


    wei qing couldn¡¯t do anything about him. he glared at him and also shouted, ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t provoke him. he won¡¯t kill you for no reason!¡±


    he was also extremely disgusted with people like li yi who were subservient and fawning over him. however, everyone had their own uses, and li yi had li yi¡¯s talents. at least, he was able to manage redmoon city in an orderly manner, which made him feel much more at ease.


    although luo qingyun was a proud man who was suitable to take on heavy responsibilities and become a peerless hero, he couldn¡¯t become an overlord, because he had put all his thoughts into cultivation.


    li yi was rendered speechless by the scolding and did not know how to explain himself. moreover, judging from wei qing¡¯s angry look, it was obvious that he did not want to listen to his nonsense. he immediately suppressed his anger, lowered his head, picked up his arm, and began to apply the medicine to connect the two.


    ¡°luo qingyun, you have tenth level dragon blood, but you still can¡¯t resist his pressure. do you have any guesses about this person¡¯s identity?¡± wei qing looked at the pale-faced luo qingyun and asked.


    this person must be at the true spirit rank and is ranked extremely high. i even suspect that he¡¯s the son of a true dragon!


    luo qingyun gritted his teeth and said. his face was livid, and it still hadn¡¯t recovered its color.


    ¡°the son of the true dragon? are you exaggerating?¡±


    wei qing was shocked, ¡± i heard his conversation with the hundred wheel knot. this person seemed to have been sealed in the dragon shaking hammer in the east sea. he only has a remnant soul. later on, he came out for some reason. perhaps he had to go to donghai palace to find out his identity. what i¡¯m most curious about is the place he¡¯s been desperately looking for. it¡¯s as if it¡¯s related to his life, and if he can¡¯t be found, the heavenly dao will let him die.¡±


    the few of them fell silent, feeling that it was too mysterious and beyond his understanding.


    nanfeng xuan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke, ¡± does everyone remember when he was talking to the man named feng yaoli? feng yaoli said, ¡®do you still think you¡¯re the true dragon, son of heaven?¡¯ i wonder if everyone remembers.


    ¡°i remember, what do you want to say?¡± wei qing¡¯s expression changed and said in a deep voice.


    actually, lord wei qing had already guessed what i wanted to say when i mentioned this, ¡± nanfeng xuan said unhurriedly. why ask when you already know the answer? ¡±


    she glanced at wei qing and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that daren doesn¡¯t dare to believe it, so he doesn¡¯t dare to say it out loud.¡±


    wei qing gave a muffled groan, flicked his sleeves and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°why wouldn¡¯t i dare? it¡¯s just impossible! this sentence was deeply ambiguous. it could be understood as luanyu being arrogant and conceited, treating himself as a true dragon. it could also be understood as luanyu was once a true dragon, but now he no longer had the qualifications to be one. two meanings, do you think it¡¯s the second one? hehe, isn¡¯t it too ridiculous to say that he¡¯s an ancient true dragon?¡±


    hmm, i think it must be the first meaning, ¡± wei wuya said. feng yaoli is saying that he¡¯s arrogant and thinks he¡¯s the true dragon and son of heaven. however, this person is indeed quite capable. perhaps he really is the son of the dragon.¡±


    hmph, no matter what kind of monster he is, we¡¯ll deal with it as it comes. even if he¡¯s an ancient true dragon, this sky is not a place where old monsters like him can gallop as they please!


    wei qing waved his hand, his eyes full of confidence, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go and find feng ling now. it might not be a bad thing to lose him.¡±


    wei wuya admired his son¡¯s courage. he stroked his beard and smiled.¡±that¡¯s right, if you worry too much, you¡¯ll only worry about the gains and losses. qing ¡®er, take this yin yang dual air bottle. you¡¯re just in need of a suitable weapon.¡±


    yao jinliang¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± lord wuya, what kind of profound level weapon is this? it¡¯s so special that you like it so much.


    wei wuya chuckled and touched the silver bottle. people call this the silver feather bottle, but i know it¡¯s actually called the yin yang air bottle. it¡¯s an incredible saint weapon. ¡°what? a saint artifact?¡±


    this time, everyone was dumbfounded. even wei qing was stunned. yao jinliang was even more petrified, his mouth wide open.


    haha, i don¡¯t know if that zhiyu knows the origin of this bottle, but from his conversation with the hundred wheel knot, he should know. he actually ignored it and exchanged it as a commodity. tsk, tsk, this person is really not simple.


    wei wuya sighed. thinking up to this point, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and he seemed to be even more afraid of luanyu.


    the rest of the people¡¯s expressions changed drastically as well. li yi even shrieked, ¡± could it be that lao ai is really an ancient true dragon?!


    ¡°shut up! how is this possible?¡±


    although wei qing was overjoyed to obtain a saint weapon, he was inexplicably irritated when he thought of yuri¡¯s identity. when he heard li yi¡¯s strange cry, he wished he could kill him with a single slap!


    ¡°qing ¡®er, don¡¯t worry,¡± wei wuya said in a low voice. ¡°from what i¡¯ve seen just now, this yuri¡¯s strength is only so-so, and he¡¯s currently facing a life-and-death crisis. he won¡¯t have any conflicts of interest with us for the time being. however, if we meet this person in the future, we will be more careful when dealing with him.¡±


    ¡°yes, everything is based on your own strength. as long as i reach greater heights and refine this saint weapon, i won¡¯t have anything to fear.¡±


    wei qing regained his confidence and touched the silver bottle. he felt an unusual power surging like the sea, which made his eyes light up.¡±father, what¡¯s the origin of this saint artifact?¡±


    ¡°hehe, this item does indeed have a powerful origin. it was once in the hands of the demon lord. let¡¯s go to the place where the phoenix feather is first, and i¡¯ll slowly explain it to you on the way.¡±


    wei wuya was in a good mood.


    everyone was even more shocked, staring at the silver bottle with bewilderment in their eyes. they were frightened by the origin of this item.


    wei qing was also overjoyed. with a wave of his sleeve, a stream of light covered everyone and directly rushed into the sky in the direction of the pointer.


    somewhere in the eternal world, yunxiao and the others were flying forward in the vast sky.


    gu qingqing suddenly frowned, feeling a little pain in her heart. she quickly stopped flying and turned around, her eyes full of fear.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the rest of the people stopped immediately. yunxiao flashed up and asked, ¡® i, i seem to sense that lord bailun has already fallen!


    after saying the last few words, gu qingqing¡¯s heart trembled for some reason.


    she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears, which floated in the air.


    don¡¯t overthink it, ¡± yunxiao said in surprise. we¡¯re very far away at the moment. there¡¯s no reason for us to sense it.


    although he was comforting gu qing qing, he suddenly had a bad feeling. after all, with gu qing qing¡¯s cultivation level, it was rare for her to have an inexplicable feeling, but if she had a thought, it would come true.


    ¡°yes, my lord, you worry too much.¡± yunshang also came forward to comfort him.


    gu qing qing shook her head slightly, still unable to hold back her tears, 1 know i¡¯m not wrong. sir is the person i respect the most. i already sensed it when i left several days ago, but i didn¡¯t think it would come so quickly.¡±


    they all fell silent. in fact, they all knew that since gu qingqing had sensed it, there must be something wrong, but they didn¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    yunxiao was silent for a moment before he said, ¡± don¡¯t be sad. lord bailun has followed the heavenly dao all his life. isn¡¯t this ending also arranged by him? ¡±


    ¡°i know. actually, i know all of this. i just can¡¯t help but feel sad.¡±


    gu qingqing burst into tears. she held her right hand and cried like a little girl.


    what? ¡± a strange look flashed across mu xing¡¯s face. although lord bai lun¡¯s lifespan isn¡¯t long, he shouldn¡¯t have died so quickly.. could there be some changes? ¡°

 Chapter 1974 - Chapter 1974: The heavenly fortune creation pill

    chapter 1974: the heavenly fortune creation pill


    translator: 549690339


    when the eternal world opened, the heavens changed, ¡± yunxiao said in a deep voice. the experts in the inner realm were all eager to make a move, and a large number of outsiders came. it was indeed difficult for lord bailun to deal with them with his situation at that time. however, since daren can see into the past and the future, i¡¯m afraid he has already expected his own life and death. now that he has fallen, he is most likely prepared.¡±


    qu hongyan comforted gu qingqing,¡±feiyang is right. don¡¯t be sad anymore.¡± at the last moment, lord bailun asked us to leave, most likely because he didn¡¯t want us to see his end. since he made this arrangement, we should follow his heart. ¡±


    gu qingqing cried for a while before she stopped. she wiped her tears and lowered her head, afraid that people would see her red and swollen eyes.¡±l understand what you¡¯re saying, but i can¡¯t help but feel sad. but i¡¯ll be fine after being sad for a while. let¡¯s go.¡±


    at their level, they were already very open to life and death. it was just that many feelings hurt since ancient times, and separation was always the most unbearable.


    the group of people silently flew in the sky. the atmosphere seemed to have become a little depressing, and no one spoke.


    suddenly, yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. he stopped in the air and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°feiyang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    qu hongyan flew closer and looked at him in surprise. gu qingqing had sensed something just now. did he also sense something?


    yunxiao tapped his chin with a finger as he looked at the endless void ahead and said, ¡± ¡°the xin kuili flames that i subdued earlier have already been refined. i can feel the aura of the emperor pill tower from within. it¡¯s in this direction.¡±


    he pointed at the end of the road and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m thinking if i should change my route and look for the emperor pill tower first before looking for the heavenly phoenix tail feather. after all, that tail feather is in fan yao¡¯s hands and i don¡¯t have much hope for it. as long as the emperor pill tower finds it, it¡¯ll be within their reach.¡±


    gu qingqing looked at mu xing and said, ¡°what do you think?¡± after all, you should know about the four great spirit sealing objects. they were originally created by mysterious separation island.¡±


    ¡°yes, the original intention of the four spirit-sealing objects was to seal the spiritual energy in the eternal world to prevent it from leaking out. at the same time, they would operate and continuously absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world to supplement their effects. later on, in order to absorb the powerhouses of various generations into the realm, xuan li island created the four great buildings of tool, pill, treasure and book, and unsealed the jade book pavilion. most of the grandmasters who built the emperor pill tower and refined the pills there have passed away. the value of the items inside is still very high, so it¡¯s worth going.¡±


    mu xing explained patiently with a glint in his eyes, ¡°and there are a few pills inside that even i am extremely tempted by.¡±


    gu qing qing seemed to have heard something and said in surprise, ¡± could there be a level ten divine pill inside?!


    yunxiao and the others were also shocked.


    level ten divine pills had long been extinct for a hundred thousand years. even a large inheritance sect like the divine cloud palace had exhausted all of its resources. it was already a heaven-defying thing to have a top-notch ninth-tier medicinal pill.


    ¡°hehe, a level ten divine pill, huh?¡±


    mu xing smiled mysteriously. even his metallic face had a strange expression. he could not help but lick his lips and said, ¡± ¡°have you ever heard of the heavenly fortune pill that can defy the heavens and change one¡¯s fate?¡±


    ¡°heavenly fortune pill!¡±


    everyone sucked in a breath of cold air and exclaimed in shock.


    gu qing qing¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her anger rose. her killing intent burst out, and she shouted, ¡± mu xing, you damn thing! how could you keep the news of the heavenly fortune pill a secret? otherwise, this pill would be enough to change one¡¯s fate, and lord bailun might not have to die!


    the surging killing intent danced in the air and condensed into a few whirlpools, binding mu xing¡¯s limbs and body. with a ¡°clang,¡± mu xing was pulled into a huge shape and tied to the sky.


    qu hongyan and the others were all shocked. although gu qingqing was frivolous, she had always had a good temper. this was the first time they had seen her really angry, and it was clear that she really wanted to kill.


    mu xing frowned and said gloomily, how would i remember that? besides, the heavenly fortune pill has already surpassed the tenth level. if it could be further classified, this pill would probably be an existence at the eleventh level. how could it be obtained so easily? ¡±


    i¡¯ve heard of the rumors about this pill, ¡± yunxiao said. i always thought it was just a legend. i didn¡¯t expect it to really exist. no matter what, he had to go and experience it. as for whether he could obtain it, it would depend on his luck. daren, please don¡¯t blame the death of daren bailun on such a nonsensical matter. isn¡¯t this clearly venting your anger on others?¡±


    gu qingqing thought for a moment and felt that she had gone too far. she snorted and retracted her killing intent. mu xing recovered and looked depressed.


    let¡¯s go. since the emperor pill tower has entered the eternal world, we can¡¯t let anyone else get there first.


    after determining the direction, yunxiao and the others immediately flew forward.


    in yunxiao¡¯s palm was a ball of red flame, which was the xinkui li flame. through it, the shadow of emperor pill tower could be vaguely seen, and there seemed to be some figures flashing.


    it seems like someone has found the emperor pill tower before us. let¡¯s speed up. don¡¯t let anyone else get there before us!


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as a layer of lightning spread out from his body and enveloped everyone. he immediately turned into a bolt of lightning and shot through the sky, his speed increasing by several times.


    this heavenly fortune pill reminded him of someone. it was the wife of the sea


    emperor polong, water deity¡¯s mother, rou wei. she was still using the seven star lamp to extend her life. if he could obtain this pill, he would be able to come back to life. even the sea emperor polong himself could use the power of this pill to restore his martial arts foundation and return to the peak.


    lightning flashed like lightning as it sped across the sky. the closer they got to the emperor pill tower, the more powerful auras they discovered were also heading towards the same target.


    a moment later, there was a faint flicker of light in the void ahead, and with a sweep of his spiritual sense, he found that there were over a hundred people.


    the illusionary image of a huge elixir dispensary floated in the air. it was a hundred thousand feet tall and reached into the void.


    most of those warriors came from the heavenly martial realm, but some of them seemed to have powerful auras hidden in the void, making them difficult to detect. even yunxiao could only sense some vague auras.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? emperor pill tower¡¯s shadow?¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback as he looked at the skyscraper that towered into the void. it was indeed the emperor pill tower that had fled outside langya heaven, but it had become more than a hundred times larger and was in a daze. clearly, it was just a projection.


    gu qingqing was shocked,¡±great void martial arts?¡± what is this emperor pill tower up to?¡±


    i¡¯m afraid that the emperor pill tower has already turned into a spirit. it seems like they wanted to escape by breaking through the void but were beaten back to their original form by someone using a great divine power. that¡¯s why they turned into void to protect themselves. mu xing was also shocked.


    yunxiao had a strange look on his face as he said, ¡± there are so many people surrounding us now. how can we escape? we¡¯ll just wait to show up and be robbed. at first, i was worried that someone else would beat me to it, but it seems like i¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡±


    gu qingqing looked into the distance and said, ¡± these warriors from the realm of heavenly martial arts are easy to deal with. they are not very strong. however, i can vaguely sense that there are some powerful figures hiding in the void. we should be careful.


    ¡°yes, i felt it too. they¡¯ve also probably noticed our tracks and strength. however, snatching pills is a competition of luck and hard power, so hiding won¡¯t be any better. we¡¯ll just stand there openly, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    yunxiao looked at the hundreds of people. they were all famous experts in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and many of them were old acquaintances, some of whom even had some grudges with each other.


    ¡°li yunxiao!¡±


    a few of his old acquaintances had also noticed him and quickly flew over to greet him.


    there was qian sheng and his son from the money sect, chen duantian and an elder from the blade sect, the sect masters of some reclusive sects, yang


    tianpeng from the burning moon sect, and mi hong from the blood crow palace. he had seen them all in the martial arts competition of the overseas aristocratic families.


    everyone¡¯s eyes swept over yunxiao, and they were all shocked. chen duantian and the others still recognized qu hongyan and feini, so they could understand their cultivation base. as for gu qingqing, mu xing, yi, and even luo yunshang, they were even more surprised.


    the only ones who were slightly weaker were bu zi and the other two. however, they were also peak nine-star existences. it was just that they did not have much presence in this situation.


    chen duantian stared at feini for a while before he sighed, ¡± congratulations to sect master feini for entering divine transcendence. the rise of the long family is just around the corner.


    feini smiled and bowed. you flatter me, my lord. i hope that you will take care of the long family in the future.


    qu hongyan was quite unhappy and said coldly, ¡± lord duan tian, i remember that you said you wanted an explanation from the divine cloud palace on the blade ridge and sword peak that day. are you here for an explanation now? ¡±


    chen duantian¡¯s expression was rather awkward as he smiled apologetically, ¡± i only said it out of anger that day. i didn¡¯t expect palace master hongyan to still remember it. hehe, i was wrong.


    not to mention that qu hongyan¡¯s strength alone was not something the blade sect could challenge, but there were also other strong reinforcements like yunxiao. asking for an explanation was a complete joke.


    with his shrewdness as a sect leader, he naturally would not make a mistake in such a big matter. he endured the anger for a moment, so as not to worry for a hundred days.


    hehe, i was just joking. lord duan tian, you don¡¯t have to take it seriously.


    qu hongyan also squinted her eyes and smiled sweetly like a flower. ¡°haha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡±


    chen duantian stroked his beard and laughed out loud, but in his heart, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    qian sheng looked on coldly. although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could tell with his shrewdness that there must have been some grudges between them, and now chen duantian had given in.


    shenxiao palace was the world¡¯s largest sect, and yunxiao was famous all over the world. there were countless rumors about him, and there was also the power of the long family of sky ridge. with such a combination, they had no choice but to submit.


    besides, qian sheng was more well-informed than ordinary people. he had heard a lot of shocking information from qian duoduo, so he knew yunxiao¡¯s huge background better than anyone else.


    i heard that young master yunxiao has formed an alliance with shenxiao palace, the long family, and yanwu in the southern region? ¡±


    qian sheng quickly made up his mind and immediately stepped forward.


    the members of the reclusive families nearby were all taken aback. the alliance between the divine firmament palace and the long family was an earth-shattering event, but what the hell was yanwu?


    they looked at each other with confusion in their eyes. obviously, they had never heard of it before..

 Chapter 1975 - Chapter 1975: Heavenly martial Union

    chapter 1975: heavenly martial union


    translator: 549690339


    what? ¡± yunxiao smiled. lord qian sheng, do you want to do business with our alliance? ¡± the money gang is spread all over the world, and their wealth is comparable to a country¡¯s. your excellency is too greedy.¡± he laughed and had a lazy look.


    haha, i¡¯m just a businessman. i¡¯m just earning some money for my meals. i¡¯ll be counting on young master yunxiao and the sect masters to take care of me.


    qian sheng chuckled and cupped his fists in greeting.


    yunxiao knew that he must have more to say, so he smiled and said, ¡± these days, resources are scarce everywhere. even the landlord family doesn¡¯t have any surplus grain.


    ¡°haha, young master yunxiao loves to joke.¡± qian sheng laughed. i don¡¯t know how many members there are in the alliance, but are you willing to accept money to help a small chamber of commerce like this? bring this old man and my brothers to earn some money and become rich.¡±


    the surroundings instantly fell silent. chen duantian and the others were all shocked. they immediately understood what qian sheng meant. he was going to join the alliance.


    money sect was quite amazing in both strength and financial resources. ding shan and wan yiqian had tried to annex it several times, but to no avail. it was still independent of the two opposing business alliances, which showed that its foundation was extraordinary. now, it had even taken the initiative to join yunxiao¡¯s alliance.


    qian sheng naturally had his own considerations. this move was a huge gamble, but in his opinion, the odds of winning were high. yunxiao was in charge of two of the seven sect masters, and he was in charge of yanwu, which was about to become the focus of the world. he also had many experts around him. once the alliance could withstand the pressure from all sides and rise smoothly, money sect would be one of the founding elders, and the benefits it would bring would be extraordinary.


    moreover, there were many things happening in the world now. the disputes between the north and south business alliances were constant. money sect was under great pressure to stand alone, and there was even the danger of being crushed by the two business alliances. it was better to find a backer quickly to alleviate the current crisis.


    chen duantian, who was standing aside, was also greatly touched. he had come forward to greet yunxiao because he wanted to talk about the alliance again, but the key was the alliance leader. he was a little unwilling to be under someone else, so he wanted to win over the alliance leader with the chips in his hands. but, the money sect¡¯s voluntary participation had put him in a passive position. he could not help but have a complicated look on his face, and he could not hold it in any longer.


    oh, our alliance is a place of fighting and killing, not doing business peacefully. has master qian sheng really thought it through? ¡±


    qian sheng¡¯s proposal to let money gang join the alliance was both unexpected and reasonable. qian duoduo knew what happened in yanwu, and it seemed that qian sheng did want to take a gamble.


    yunxiao looked at him with a smile. if money gang was willing to join, it was naturally what they wanted, but it also depended on how determined qian sheng was. if he just came in to gain a title and did not do anything, he might as well not join.


    hehe, in fact, there are many contradictions in doing business. fighting and killing are inevitable. money gang has been fighting and killing for so many years. since i want to join the league, i¡¯m naturally prepared to fight and kill.


    qian sheng chuckled. he knew that yunxiao was doubting his attitude and determination, so he made his thoughts clear. once you enter the alliance, everything will naturally be decided by the alliance. no one dares to disobey the alliance master¡¯s orders!


    ¡°alright!¡±


    yunxiao was overjoyed. he stepped forward and grabbed qian sheng¡¯s hand as he said, ¡± we very much welcome master qian sheng. we welcome the addition of money sect.


    ¡°hahaha. ¡±


    the two of them looked at each other and smiled, as if they were old friends who had known each other for a long time. they asked about each other¡¯s well-being and chatted happily.


    chen duantian was very depressed as he listened from the side. he wanted to say something a few times, but he stopped himself.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also fixed on the crowd in the distance. many people had grudges with him, including mu he, the vice sect master of the beiming family, and ding shan, the leader of one of the two merchant alliances.


    ding shan had also looked over many times, his eyes full of vulgarity. yunxiao¡¯s divine sense had locked on to him at the first moment. although he did not make a sound now, he could not tell when he would make a move.


    light flickered in ding shan¡¯s eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    qian sheng had also noticed yunxiao¡¯s hostility toward ding shan, but he remained silent. he did not want to provoke ding shan, and since yunxiao acted as if nothing had happened, he naturally pretended not to know anything.


    ¡°i wonder if young master yunxiao has a name for this alliance?¡±


    qian sheng changed the topic to the alliance.


    yes, i don¡¯t have a name yet. master qian sheng is well-read and knows astronomy and geography. why don¡¯t you give me a name? ¡±


    yunxiao thought for a moment and decided that it was indeed time for him to come up with a name.


    with the addition of shenxiao temple, the long family, money sect, and his own strength, it would be enough to promote the alliance and attract more forces to join.


    the whole alliance is led by young master yun, ¡± qian sheng said after a moment of silence. how about we call it the yun alliance? ¡®


    ¡°not good.¡±


    chen duantian immediately objected. the alliance is the joint effort of many sects. how can one person be the leader? how can he convince the masses? ¡±


    he was extremely depressed. he still wanted to use his entry into the alliance as a bargaining chip to fight for the position of the alliance leader. if the name was called the yun alliance, then what was the point of fighting for it? oian sheng was rather disnleased that he was being brushed off. he asked


    curiously, ¡± lord duan tian¡¯s words make it sound as if the blade sect is also a member of the alliance. does the name of the alliance need to be taken by an outsider? ¡±


    ¡°you coward!¡±


    chen duantian was extremely depressed. with a muffled grunt, he flicked his sleeves and ignored qian sheng.


    since lord duan tian thinks it¡¯s inappropriate, ¡± yunxiao said, ¡± what name is appropriate? ¡±


    ¡°since it¡¯s a gathering of many sects and heroes, why don¡¯t we call it league of legends?¡± chen duantian said.


    yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and tapped his chin with his index finger as he muttered, ¡± ¡°why does this name sound so weird?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not domineering enough?¡± qu hongyan smiled.


    ¡°yeah, a little.¡± yunxiao said honestly.


    gu qing qing¡¯s face darkened as she recalled the scene at the five cloud mountain. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of getting a very long name again?¡± yi¡¯s heart trembled, and his face turned green. the five cloud mountain¡¯s alluring and cool, eternal revolving mayfly ball was simply a tragedy for the demon race. his expression changed when he talked about it.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he clapped his hands and said, ¡± your excellency¡¯s words have reminded me that the alliance is for the common people of the world. it is a righteous alliance that will affect the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. why don¡¯t we call it the invincible super heavenly martial alliance that will shake the world for thousands of years? ¡±


    gu qingqing, ¡°yingluo. ¡±


    ¡°i think this name is good, it¡¯s very impressive.¡±


    qu hongyan covered her mouth and laughed. the other two women also chuckled and agreed with her.


    other than the first string of words, ¡± qian sheng said, ¡± the heavenly martial league is indeed a good name. although it¡¯s a little arrogant, it¡¯s not necessarily undeserving.


    chen duantian nodded and said, ¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°alright, since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s decided.¡±


    yunxiao clapped his hands and settled on the name.


    ¡°then the position of alliance leader should naturally be taken up by young master yun,¡± qian sheng said.


    chen duantian immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°who gives you the right to appoint someone as the alliance leader?¡± then qian sheng, you¡¯re even more awesome than the alliance master. you have to decide who the alliance master is!¡±


    haha, what a joke. this is an internal matter of the heavenly martial union. what does it have to do with you, lord duan tian? ¡±


    qian sheng sneered and retorted.


    in terms of its full name, ¡± yunxiao pointed out. it¡¯s the super heavenly martial alliance, whose name has shaken the universe for thousands of years, and is invincible.


    qian sheng,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t you be more serious!¡± gu qingqing scolded.


    yunxiao pursed his lips. how am i not serious? is the name too long for you to remember with your iq? ¡®


    gu qingqing, ¡°yingluo. ¡±


    chen duantian felt a little dizzy as well. such a serious matter had turned into a child¡¯s play. however, the name was not important. the most important thing was the position of alliance leader. he stared at qian sheng coldly and snorted,


    how do you know that the blade sect won¡¯t join the alliance?¡±


    oh, could it be that the saber sword sect also has the intention of joining the heavenly martial union? ¡±


    qian sheng¡¯s eyelids raised slightly as he said with a smile. in fact, chen duantian¡¯s performance had already explained everything.


    ¡°naturally!¡±


    young master yun and palace master hongyan came to the blade and sword peaks to discuss an alliance with me a long time ago, ¡± chen duantian said seriously. i¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and i think it¡¯s very feasible. i¡¯ll now represent the blade sect and officially join the heavenly martial union!¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    yunxiao stared at him with a smile on his face, as if he had expected this. of course, ¡± chen duantian replied. i¡¯m the master of a sect. i can¡¯t take my words lightly. however, the position of alliance head can not be casually decided.¡¯ alright, ¡± yunxiao said. how do you propose we vote? ¡±


    ¡°good, good, this is the fairest way!¡±


    ¡°i vote for my husband,¡± fei ni clapped her hands and praised.


    ¡°i vote for feiyang too,¡± qu hongyan said.


    ¡°me too,¡± qian sheng laughed.


    chen duantian,¡±suan suan¡±


    he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said seriously, ¡± ¡°how can people who practice martial arts be chosen by voting? it should naturally be decided by a martial duel!¡±


    although he was not sure if he could beat yunxiao, he was sure to lose if he had to vote, so he had no choice but to throw in the martial arts competition.


    ¡°alright, then we¡¯ll use martial arts.¡±


    if lord duan tian wins, the heavenly martial alliance¡¯s headquarters will be located at blade ridge and sword peak, ¡± yunxiao said with a faint smile. if i win, it will naturally be in yanwu.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    yes! chen duantian agreed immediately. it was already his best chance to win the martial competition. if he lost in the martial competition, he would not be able to win in any other way.


    qu hongyan and feini covered their mouths and laughed. they knew that chen duantian would not have any chance.


    yunxiao turned his eyes to yang tianpeng, mei hong, and the other sect leaders of the reclusive families, then said with a smile, ¡± ¡°do you all want to join?¡±


    ha, lord cloudsky must be joking. we¡¯ve been living in seclusion overseas for a long time, and we¡¯ve stopped caring about worldly affairs. why would we want to join some alliance? ¡±


    yang tianpeng smiled awkwardly and declined immediately, but the shock in his heart was beyond words.


    he did not know how powerful the heavenly martial union was, but there were three of the seven major sects in front of him and money sect. these existences were enough to compete with the holy region and the sea of soul formation.


    they were not reclusive people. it was just that the current situation was unclear and they did not want to pick a side too early.


    at this moment, more and more people gathered outside the illusionary figure of the emperor pill tower.


    the huge building that rose into the void also began to gradually become solid, as if it was going to shatter the void!

 Chapter 1976 - Chapter 1976: Level ten divine pill

    chapter 1976: level ten divine pill


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°it¡¯s almost here, it¡¯s about to appear!¡±


    the crowd began to stir, and all sorts of excited voices rang out.


    yunxiao also felt the power of the emperor pill tower, which was much stronger than what he had felt under the island. all kinds of light kept shooting out from the void, twisting the space.


    ¡°such power, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not simple.¡±


    mu xing¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. as the emperor pill tower continued to appear, its vast power shot out and multicolored light overflowed, forcing those people at the front to retreat.


    ¡°it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    yunxiao could not help but cry out in alarm, reminding the people in front of him.


    some of them immediately retreated after thinking about it, but many of them were still afraid of losing the initiative, so they still surrounded the front to resist the strange force of the multicolored light.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    suddenly, the space shattered and the entire emperor pill tower appeared. a huge force pushed them away like waves. as the force trembled, a large amount of xin kuili¡¯s flaming light spread out!


    a large number of screams rang out. those who were closest to him were mostly at the bottom of the pack. they were afraid that they couldn¡¯t win and wanted to seize the opportunity, but they ended up being the first to bear the brunt!


    a blood-red light spread and a large number of warriors were killed by the vast power. some of them were lucky enough to survive, but they were also burned to ashes by the xin kuili flames.


    dozens of figures scattered into the distance like ants to avoid that terrifying attack.


    the rumbling sounds were endless and only gradually stopped after a while. everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and they still had lingering fear in their hearts.


    a giant tower that reached the sky stood in front of him, thousands of times larger than the one yunxiao had seen before. it had a winding corridor and a high roof, each holding its own terrain. it was indescribably exquisite and magnificent.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, such a grand move, it¡¯s not inferior to my heavy equipment tower.¡±


    mu xing praised from the bottom of his heart. the tower was grand and majestic, while the small parts were exquisitely carved. it was amazing.


    the restriction is open. everyone, quickly go in!


    suddenly, a cultivator shouted loudly and turned into a ray of light.


    but, yunxiao found that although the warrior who shouted was rushing forward, he was not very fast. several figures overtook him in an instant and rushed into the pagoda first.


    the man hesitated for a moment, but after seeing them disappear into the tower, he went in after making sure there was no problem.


    everyone present was an expert and astute person, and after seeing this person¡¯s slippery behavior and confirming that there was no danger, they rushed in.


    judging from the situation just now and the tower of treasures, i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so simple inside, ¡± yunxiao said. we¡¯d better be careful.


    you¡¯re being too careful. how can our strength be compared to these dregs?


    the referee didn¡¯t mind and sneered.


    the emperor pill tower was also very attractive to him. after all, there were few demon alchemists, and he had been suppressed under the five cloud mountain for so many years, so he had a rare medicinal pill.


    yunxiao looked at the people around him and said, ¡± lord duan tian, sect master qian sheng, although we¡¯re allies now, i¡¯d like to remind you that i won¡¯t be soft-hearted when it comes to snatching elixirs. how much you can get depends on your own strength and luck. don¡¯t expect others to help you. ¡°haha, that¡¯s natural,¡± qian sheng laughed out loud.


    of course! chen duantian snorted. we can¡¯t just split the pills equally.


    yunxiao smiled, then transformed into a bolt of lightning and flew away, covering qu hongyan and the others with it. haha, let¡¯s go!


    chen duantian, qian sheng, and the other sect masters of the secluded sects also teleported and flew over.


    ding shan, on the other hand, was calm and composed. he had been standing in the distance without moving, crossing his arms.


    after that, a few figures appeared in the void and disappeared without a trace. they flowed like water and entered the emperor pill tower.


    after a long time, when almost no one was left, ding shan slowly put down his hand and stepped into the emperor pill tower.


    with such a towering tower standing there, other than the warriors who had entered earlier, there were also people who rushed over from time to time. they were all pleasantly surprised as they rushed in.


    as soon as yunxiao and the others stepped in, they were greeted by several energy fluctuations.


    ¡°hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    as the lightning fell, everyone¡¯s figures appeared. yunxiao looked over and saw rows of shelves in the hall on the first floor, each with a jade box on it. clearly, they were used to hold pills.


    the martial artists who had entered before all started fighting. the huge hall, which could originally accommodate a thousand people, was now crowded with all kinds of sword and fist lights flashing.


    ¡°so many pills, haha!¡±


    he was overjoyed, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. he said coldly, ¡±


    ¡°kill all these scums!¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback and quickly stopped him. ¡°don¡¯t mess around! we don¡¯t know how many levels there are in this tower, and this is only the first level. the lowest level of pills must be placed there, so we don¡¯t need to take them at all.¡±


    the screams in front of him continued, and all kinds of blood splashed.


    suddenly, a person was sent flying and crashed into the shelf. a pile of boxes immediately fell, and the pills inside rolled out.


    ¡°ah? these pills are so expensive!¡±


    someone immediately cried out in alarm. although the ones scattered on the ground were agile and pleasant, their grade was not high, only grade seven.


    in the outside world, it would be considered a valuable item, but in the eyes of these people, it was no different from dirt and stone.


    damn it, what kind of lousy place is this? they actually used some trash to trick us!


    the sounds of fighting stopped immediately. everyone was dumbfounded, especially those who were seriously injured. a few of them had already died on the ground. they had died in vain.


    ¡°hmph, who asked you to be stupid!¡±


    there were several teleportation arrays around the hall. many people rushed in and were teleported to other floors, looking at the people snatching the pills with ridicule.


    immediately, a group of people rushed in all directions and began to fight for the teleportation, afraid that they would be too late.


    haha, young master yun is indeed wise.


    qian sheng¡¯s voice came from behind. he looked at the wolves in front of him with a smile and said, ¡± fortunately, i didn¡¯t go up to snatch it. otherwise, i would really lose my status.


    with lord qian sheng¡¯s wisdom, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± how can he not see through such a simple thing? the internal structure of the emperor pill tower is similar to the jade book pavilion. they both travel to and from each other through teleportation.¡±


    ¡± young master yunxnao, you¡¯ve also deen to tne jaae book pavilion,¡± (ilan sheng said. ¡°do you have any insights?¡±


    yunxiao laughed. of course not. it¡¯s just that when i went to the jade book pavilion, i happened to obtain the heaven-peeking pupil technique at the place of teleportation, which cured the backlash of my lunar pupil. i¡¯ve been thinking, is there really such a coincidence in the world? ¡± originally, i planned to go to the jade book pavilion again, but i was unable to find the coordinates.¡±


    ¡°hmm, it is indeed a coincidence.¡±


    qian sheng was also quite surprised. he muttered, ¡± if this emperor pill tower is the same as the jade book pavilion, wouldn¡¯t the distribution of medicinal pills be based on demand? ¡±


    ¡°distribute according to needs?¡± that¡¯s a new word, ¡± yunxiao said, stunned. but it is indeed possible.


    let¡¯s try it, ¡± qian sheng said. it¡¯s unlikely that we¡¯ll be teleported to the same place.


    the teleportation array should be random, ¡± yunxiao said to them. you can enter the divine realm tablet, so we don¡¯t have to be separated.


    who wants to enter your divine realm tablet? it¡¯s fine if we separate. gu qingqing snorted.


    only qu hongyan and the other two girls, as well as bu zi, were willing to go in. gu qingqing, the referee, and mu xing all wanted to go in alone.


    the three women did not want to be separated from yunxiao, while bu zi and the other two knew that their strength was limited, and it was safer for them to follow yunxiao. they were still waiting for the opportunity to become gods, and they did not want to lose their lives in the eternal world.


    yunxiao immediately put the six of them into the divine realm tablet. when everyone had finished snatching the teleportation array and it was not too crowded, he chose one and walked into it.


    qian sheng and the others also walked into the same formation with him.


    in a flash of azure light, the space around them trembled slightly, and they all disappeared.


    in the next moment, yunxiao appeared in an empty hall.


    there was nothing in the hall except for an altar with a red jade box on it.


    it¡¯s indeed a random teleportation. i suddenly feel like i¡¯ve lost out.


    he let the three women out, while bu zi and the other two continued to stay in the divine realm tablet. anyway, they had no sense of existence and couldn¡¯t help when they encountered a strong enemy, so he let them cultivate inside.


    qu hongyan smiled gently. that¡¯s right. if we were to be teleported separately, everyone would be able to enter a hall and have the opportunity to get the elixir.


    ¡°but is yingluo that simple?¡±


    yunxiao looked at the red jade box and scanned the surroundings with his divine sense. when he found nothing unusual, he slowly walked forward.


    ¡°feiyang, be careful,¡±


    ¡°be careful, my husband.¡±


    qu hongyan and feini both gasped out of concern. luo yunshang was also nervous, afraid that something would happen.


    but, yunxiao walked all the way to the front of the altar, and nothing happened. then, he reached out and touched the jade box, and a red light immediately shot out.


    yunxiao did not panic. instead of dodging or hiding, he turned his hand and caught the red light.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    however, the red light was too sharp and broke through his spiritual energy. it slashed his five fingers and his golden palm was also cut, but it recovered in an instant.


    ¡°what a powerful restriction.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. his indestructible golden body was far from what it used to be. the red light seemed simple, but it could hurt his body at once. if it had turned into another divine transcendence expert, he might have been seriously injured.


    yunxiao became even more vigilant. he gently placed his fingers on the box and slowly opened it.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    suddenly, a deafening roar of a beast burst out. yunxiao was caught off guard, and the powerful sound waves hit him one after another, making cracking sounds as if thousands of blades were hitting metal.


    the three women behind him also cried out in alarm at the same time and circulated their energy to block it.


    the beast¡¯s roars continued for a long time before gradually calming down. a green jade pill lay in the box, emitting an astonishing spiritual qi. with a breath, he felt that all his internal organs were relaxed and comfortable.


    ¡°this is a kasaya.¡±


    yunxiao grew excited and said in wild joy, ¡± level ten suan ni, this feeling is comparable to a level ten divine pill!


    as a top-tier alchemist, this was the first time he had seen a tenth-tier elixir. he was so excited that he reached out and picked up the jade box.


    suddenly, there was a flash of light in the sky above the hall, and an extremely sharp attack fell from the sky, shooting toward them!

 Chapter 1977 - Chapter 1977: Chapter 1977-lightning strike

    chapter 1977: chapter 1977-lightning strike


    translator: 549690339


    the attack was golden in color, as sharp as a golden light, and there were flashes of lightning on it.


    yunxiao was surprised for a moment, but then he turned his hand and grabbed at the lightning.


    he also condensed a ball of green lightning in his palm, as if there was an electric field reaction between the two. when the two thunderbolts were about an inch away from each other, a flash of lightning expanded and spread, almost covering the entire palace with a crackling sound.


    the golden light shot into the green lightning and exploded, giving off a dazzling light.


    yunxiao felt his arm go numb. he had been struck by the golden lightning, and his arm lost the feeling for a few breaths.


    this was simply unbelievable for him, who had the five elements lightning body.


    ¡°husband, quickly look!¡±


    fei ni suddenly cried out in shock. she saw a small green jade beast with wings on its back and a single horn on its head appear in the air above the jade box.


    the little beast¡¯s two eyes were pure gold as it stared at yunxiao, a golden gleam flowing in them.


    ¡°what kind of monster is this? it¡¯s so cute.¡¯


    the three girls were immediately attracted by the cuteness of the little beastie.


    yunxiao, on the other hand, trembled, and his eyes shone with a sharp light. he could hardly believe it.


    he had seen the shape of this little beast before. it was in the ocean forest. on the hundreds of true spirit pillars carved with the ancient maha character, one of the statues looked exactly the same as the beast in front of him!


    ¡°true spirit lightning strike!¡±


    yunxiao cried out in surmise.


    ¡°what? this thing is a true spirit!¡±


    the three women were also shocked and immediately became alert.


    ¡°that¡¯s not right, it¡¯s not a complete true spirit body, it¡¯s just an illusory soul. could it be a suan ni?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on the divine pill in front of him. the jade-colored divine light was the same as the thunder luan¡¯s, and the two lights radiated out, almost merging together.


    ¡°pill soul!¡± this lightning phoenix is the pill soul of this divine pill! yunxiao said in surprise.


    fusing the soul of a true spirit into a pill? what kind of pill is this?!


    yunxiao was surprised and overjoyed, and then he suddenly burst into laughter. haha! a divine pill of thunder nature! this emperor pill tower is indeed the same as the jade book pavilion. it¡¯s not as simple as a random teleportation, but a one-time teleportation? ¡± tsk, tsk.¡±


    in his ecstasy, the smile on his face turned into a smug look as he raised his head and stared at lei meng.


    it was said that divine elixirs had a soul, which could be born by absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, or by injecting the soul of a demonic beast into it. but no matter what, after a long time, the elixir soul would be able to separate from the body and cultivate on its own, finally breaking away from the shackles of the elixir and wandering the world.


    this lightning phoenix was extremely hostile. it guarded the pill and did not allow anyone to approach.


    moreover, its body was half real and half virtual. it had probably cultivated for a long time and was about to complete its merit.


    as long as it fully transformed into a physical body, it would be able to swallow the pill that bound it and become an existence that surpassed its previous life.


    it would then be able to leave the emperor pill tower and obtain its freedom. how could it be willing to let its divine pill be taken away at this time?


    ¡°be careful, my husband. i can sense that this beast is no ordinary beast.¡±


    feini suggested. in the eternal world, her strength seemed to have been greatly enhanced. furthermore, with the heavenly phoenix nirvana body, her sense of true spirit was beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach.


    ¡°en, i¡¯ll be careful. you guys should stay far away to avoid being affected.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, yunxiao flew up, took out the sword death, and thrust it at the red-slaying sword.


    as a five elements thunder body, he had a very strong sense of the beast. the power contained in the thunder luan¡¯s body shocked him, and it was ready to move, so yunxiao did not dare to be careless.


    lei jing was prepared for this. she opened her mouth and spat out a black lightning bolt, which struck the sword death on zhan hong.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the sharp sword qi was directly dispersed by the black lightning. the pure white body of the sword was covered with black lightning patterns, which kept flashing.


    yunxiao was taken aback again when he found that the sword death¡¯s power was suppressed by the black thunder. he flicked his wrist, and the ice fiend heart flame immediately emerged, devouring all the black thunder. only then did the sword qi burn brightly and restore its sharpness.


    lei meng¡¯s golden eyes suddenly shrank, as if she was also quite surprised. with a crackling sound, her figure disappeared in the sky.


    immediately, a thundercloud emerged and fell down. most of the space in the hall was covered by lightning, and a vortex formed under the cloud, rolling toward yunxiao. it was a sea of thunder and lightning, with five different colors of lightning flashing inside, the most dazzling of which was golden, so dark that it was almost purple.


    yunxiao was taken aback. with his understanding of thunderbolts, he naturally understood that the power of the golden lightning was approaching


    the hurnle lightning. and the hower of the thunderbolt was even stronger than


    his.


    furthermore, there was the roar of a beast in the whirlpool, shaking the spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, sucking away one¡¯s soul.


    yunxiao did not dare to be careless. he poured his spiritual energy into the sword, which emitted a hot and strong light. the sword beam soared into the sky and fought against the thunderbolts.


    ¡°star sword slash!¡±


    the sword struck out, and the vast sword will was like a deduction of the great path. it rumbled and slashed into the lightning vortex, tearing a white crack. however, it was only a foot long, and it quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. the entire vortex storm continued to spin downward.


    yunxiao was taken aback. at this critical moment, he suddenly transformed into a thunderbolt, passed through the crack that was about to close, and escaped from the vortex storm.


    ¡°pi li pa la!¡±


    the vortex seemed to collapse and condense in the middle, turning into lei meng¡¯s figure. he turned around and stared at yunxiao, his golden eyes flickering as if he could not believe that someone could escape from his thunderstorm.


    yunxiao was also frightened, and he could not help but smile wryly in his heart. he had always been the one to strike people with thunderbolts, and he had rarely been forced into such a sorry state by others ¡®thunderbolts.


    lei xiao raised his head and let out a ¡°ao ao¡± sound, as if he was truly angry. he flapped his wings and a red light suddenly swept over.


    the red light was neither blood nor light, but a red thundercloud. it disintegrated in the air and turned into countless blood-red lightning bolts.


    ¡°you¡¯re not done yet!¡±


    yunxiao was furious. with a loud cry, he held the hilt of the sword with his right hand and thrust it into the ground. with a clang, the vast white sword realm opened beside him.


    then, he pointed in the air with his left hand, and the northern heaven cold star sword broke out of his body and turned into the picture of 10000 swords. countless sword shadows flew around the palace and blocked the red lightning!


    ¡°boom! boom! boom! boom!¡±


    tens of thousands of thunderbolts fell and hit the countless sword energies, shattering all the thousands of swords while the sword barrier kept shrinking.


    the area shrank from a few hundred feet to three feet, and he finally survived the wave of lightning.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    die! yunxiao shouted angrily as he teleported and slashed at lei meng. at the same time, he split into eight afterimages, each holding a sword, and attacked from all directions.


    this was murong zhu¡¯s ultimate skill, the nine dragons sword, and the thousands of bodies.


    his lightning divine power paled in comparison to his opponent¡¯s, so he could only think of a way to win by relying on his sword dao.


    although yunxiao had the five elements lightning body, he had acquired it through acquired cultivation. compared with an innate lightning beast like the thunder luan, he had a great flaw.


    moreover, lei meng wasn¡¯t weak among the ancient true spirits. with his half-solid half-void body, he had recovered a small part of his strength from when he was alive, which was enough to suppress most of the experts of this era.


    ¡°pi li pa la!¡±


    every time yunxiao¡¯s sword cut through lei meng¡¯s body, it would bring out a flash of lightning that flickered on the sword.


    without exception, the moment the sword touched the lightning body, it would be covered with lightning patterns and seal the sword intent.


    ¡°damn it, how can we tight this!¡±


    yunxiao was extremely depressed. with every slash, he needed a large amount of spiritual energy to shatter the thunder patterns and restore the blade.


    the only thing that could resist this thunder seal was the ice fiend heart flame. only when there was a flame light dancing on the sword would it not be sealed. moreover, it could force the thunder phoenix to retreat and make the beast full of fear.


    but, since mo pu had extracted the giant true devil spirit from his body, yunxiao¡¯s fiend energy had been reduced by ninety percent, and he could not maintain the ice fiend heart flame for a long time.


    a strange thought appeared in his mind. if he wanted to use his demonic techniques, it seemed like he would have to make a trip to the ancient devil¡¯s well in the sea of soul formation to recover his demonic energy.


    otherwise, not only would he lose the true fiend dharma idol, but the ice fiend heart flame as well as the six paths demonic weapon, losing an extremely powerful trump card.


    while he was distracted by his thoughts, lei meng pushed against the sword qi and pounced on him with a roar. his body grew three times larger in the air as he raised his front palm and slammed it down on yunxiao.


    the front palm only had four toes and a lightning talisman appeared in the middle. it flashed and struck down.


    yunxiao was taken aback. the thunder luan was a thunder beast born from heaven and earth, and all its power was pure origin. the thunder rune represented the thunder of heaven and earth, which was very similar to the ancient maha character on his heavenly hammer, but also different.


    the maha ancient character was created by an ancient mighty figure to imitate the rules of the heavenly path. each character contained extremely strong dao intent.


    yunxiao instantly understood that the ancient maha character on the heavenly hammer, which represented the law of thunder, was imitating the rune under the thunder phoenix¡¯s front palm!


    he didn¡¯t have time to think. he quickly gathered all his clones and formed a seal with his left hand.


    a red glow appeared in his palm and rose up.


    under lei qian¡¯s anger, a golden light flashed in his eyes. when he saw the red light, he seemed to be stunned for a moment, as if he was a little afraid.


    ¡°floating like a dream, flying with a seal.¡± ¡°the sea of suffering in the mortal world, transcending the other shore.¡± ¡°boundless heaven and earth, six paths of reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°three seals as one!¡±


    yunxiao gave a light cry, and three illusionary seals condensed together, exuding boundless power and surrounded by a red glow. they were the alchemy fire he had refined-the xin kui li flame!


    although this heavenly flame was strong, it wasn¡¯t something that lei meng would fear. however, this flame was a pill flame that was nurtured by the emperor pill pagoda and was the source of power for the pagoda. this immediately caused lei meng to panic and lose his mind.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the three seals were thrown out as one, hitting the thunder phoenix¡¯s front palm. a terrifying light shot out in all directions!


    on one side, heavenly lightning was rumbling, presenting a five-colored lightning glow. they transformed into rings of lightning that struck out. lightning flashed and thunder roared everywhere. the great hall was also instantly magnetized, and was covered with lightning patterns.


    on one side, there was a huge palm print with three seals as one. a vast power rose from the seal, reflecting a brilliant light.


    the pill fire, the xinkui li flame, burned even more fiercely, almost transforming into a dragon that rose up to resist the rolling heavenly lightning.


    he didn¡¯t know what this palace was made of, but it was still standing under such terrifying power!

 Chapter 1978 - Chapter 1978: Purple-gold Thunder tribulation pill

    chapter 1978: purple-gold thunder tribulation pill


    translator: 549690339


    under the suppression of the five-colored thundercloud, the light of yunxiao¡¯s palm grew weaker and weaker, but the power of the alchemical fire kept growing stronger.


    on the hall that had been magnetized, fire patterns began to appear and resist the lightning patterns!


    in the distance, the three women looked at each other in shock and were ready to attack at any time. as soon as yunxiao showed signs of fatigue, they would attack immediately.


    however, the four walls of the hall began to shake like walls of light under the collision of the two forces. the fire patterns continued to gain the upper hand.


    for the past 100000 years, the xinkui li flame had been the source of power for the emperor pill tower. the four walls of the hall were a part of the tower. immediately, the power of the entire emperor pill tower began to gather and suppress the lightning!


    the two forces finally could no longer maintain their balance and suddenly exploded. the unparalleled power surged in all directions!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    both yunxiao and lei meng were devoured by the force, and the jade-colored level ten divine pill was also sent flying by the impact. however, a force surrounded the divine pill and did not damage it.


    in the distance, the three women worked together to set up a barrier to resist the impact of the power.


    the sound of wind and thunder that filled the hall lasted for a long time before it gradually dissipated. however, the air was still filled with lightning and fire, which were the two elements.


    yunxiao held the sword in one hand, his left hand still in the form of a seal, and his body flickered with a golden light. he did not look injured at all.


    in the distance, qu hongyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat as if she had thought of something. she exclaimed,¡±fly away, you¡¯re so proud!¡±


    yunxiao smiled and retracted his hand, then nodded and said, ¡± i have indeed opened the eighth gate at the hundred wheel tying garment and cultivated with yun shang¡¯s divine body. my physical body is complete.


    luo yunshang¡¯s cheeks were flushed, and she lowered her head shyly.


    all eight gates are open. my body is undying. my divine body is complete!


    both qu hongyan and feini were pleasantly surprised. this meant that yunxiao could fight with a divine sovereign realm expert with his physical body alone!


    both the tyrant body tempering technique and the bright glass body were the most powerful body-tempering cultivation techniques in the world. even though yunxiao¡¯s strength was suppressed by lei meng, under the terrible impact just now, the difference between the two was obvious.


    yunxiao was not injured at all, but lei meng became even more dazed. the lightning on his body flickered, and he could hardly maintain his form.


    with a flap of its wings, lei meng turned into a bolt of lightning and streaked across the sky, directly disappearing into the green jade divine pill. a layer of lightning immediately appeared on the pill, and with a few ¡°crackling¡± sounds, it was retracted into the pill.


    suddenly, a faint pill fragrance spread out, and the three women in the distance also smelled it like dew, relaxing and relaxing.


    yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, lei meng had returned to the core by himself, or he would not have been able to do anything. he could only ask the three women to work together and set up a formation to torce lei meng back.


    after all, the pill soul could not be lost. otherwise, 70 ¨C 80% of the medicinal properties of the divine pill would be lost, and not even half would remain.


    yunxiao stepped forward, picked up the jade box from the ground, and examined it carefully.


    from time to time, lightning would jump on the pill, and the shadow of a lightning phoenix could be seen.


    the three girls also gathered around and looked at the divine pill. after all, it was a level 10 divine pill, and none of them had ever seen it before. their curiosity was piqued.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he could not help but lick his dry lips as he said, ¡± ¡°such powerful lightning energy, i really have the urge to swallow it. this feeling is too strong. does this pill contain the origin of lightning?


    ¡°then hurry up and swallow it. maybe you can turn your acquired lightning body into the innate lightning body,¡± qu hongyan said happily.


    yunxiao¡¯s face was full of joy. even if i can¡¯t transform it, it can cleanse my acquired body and further improve the essence of my thunder yuan. it¡¯s even possible for me to break through the shackles of the true immortal realm and step into the divine sovereign realm. it¡¯s just that you¡¯ll need time to digest this pill and you¡¯re in the emperor pill tower now. you can eat it after you leave the eternal world.¡±


    he stretched out his fingers and formed several talismans in the air. they flew down from the sky and sealed the pill one by one, sealing its spiritual energy so that it would not dissipate.


    at the same time, he also cast a few restrictions to prevent lei meng from rushing out after recovering her essence force. only then did he put the jade box into the divine realm tablet.


    at this moment, in front of the hall, a small teleportation formation slowly appeared, green light flowing.


    this place is indeed like the jade book pavilion. according to everyone¡¯s cultivation level and attributes, they will be transported to their own space. the person who refined this emperor pill tower is really amazing.


    yunxiao praised from the bottom of his heart. such precise calculation was beyond his understanding, and it must be a means that only those alchemy gods had.


    qu hongyan said, ¡°if we go through this teleportation array, we should be back at the entrance, right?¡± can i still come in?¡±


    if it¡¯s the jade book pavilion, ¡± yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± it will teleport you directly out of the pavilion, and it will be difficult for the same person to enter again. the spatial structure of this tower is very complicated. i¡¯m thinking, is there a way to not go out and directly go to another hall?¡±


    ¡°if it¡¯s possible, all the divine pills in the pill pagoda will belong to us,¡± fei ni laughed.


    the few of them were a little excited when they thought about it. after all, it was a level ten divine pill, and not something that could be found on the street. yunxiao began to carefully observe the great hall and the teleportation array.


    at the same time, at the same time.


    in a certain dark building in the emperor pill tower, two black-robed men each made a hand seal and sat opposite each other.


    between the two was a circular magic formation, divided into nine equal-grid squares, inlaid with colorful jade pearls, which were very dazzling.


    suddenly, one of the jade-colored pearls dimmed and lost all its light, as if it had turned into a pile of dirt.


    hmm, it¡¯s actually a purple-gold tribulation lightning pill!


    the man on the left was called meng zhuo. he suddenly opened his left eye, which shot out a bright light. he seemed to be in disbelief.


    his right eye was tightly shut, and there was an inch -long scar on it. it looked like a centipede was lying on it, and it was terrifying.


    ¡°yes, it¡¯s a little unexpected.¡±


    the black-robed man on the right was slightly chubby and his name was zhu jun. he had an honest face and chuckled, ¡± it¡¯s the divine pill that i¡¯m most worried about. i can¡¯t believe that the second one has been taken by someone else, just behind old monster bai mu¡¯s beiguang heavenly dharma pill. it seems that this person¡¯s strength is extraordinary.


    ¡°strange, the person who took the purple-gold tribulation lightning pill is from the outer realm. to be able to subdue lei meng ¡­ is there still such an existence in the heavenly martial arts realm?¡±


    meng zhuo stared at the remaining seven pearls and muttered to himself.


    the seven pearls were of different colors, but all of them were shining brightly. only the jasper and the milky white pearl dimmed.


    zhu jun nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s indeed shocking. however, the fact that the emperor pill tower sent this person directly to the purple-gold tribulation lightning pill shows that this person¡¯s strength is extraordinary. this has already exceeded our expectations, and we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad. we can¡¯t let anything change.¡±


    meng zhuo¡¯s face was filled with killing intent, and the centipede-like scars made him look even more hideous. his left eye glowed with a cold light.¡±that lightning phoenix is already half solid, even if you and i want to take it down, it will take some effort. we have to be careful of this person so that he won¡¯t ruin our plan to retrieve the pills.¡±


    zhu jun replied with a ¡°en¡± and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the emperor pill tower to be so troublesome. i thought it would be an easy job. no wonder no one is willing to come. i don¡¯t know what lord yifan was thinking back then, but he placed a supreme treasure like the heavenly fortune pill here, making it even more difficult for us to obtain the pill.¡±


    meng zhui said, ¡± the heavenly fortune pill can bring the dead back to life. lord yifan hoped that the fated person could get it. however, after 100000 years, the fated person still hasn¡¯t appeared. the island lord has ordered us to retrieve the divine pill so that it doesn¡¯t fall into the hands of ordinary people and cause the pill to be covered in dust.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    zhu jun suddenly gave a strange smile, his eyes revealed a cunning glint, ¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you and i eat the divine pill and go back and say that we didn¡¯t get it? who can say that you and i aren¡¯t the fated one?¡±


    ¡°this bi an ¡­¡±


    meng zhui was startled. he was about to object, but zhu jun¡¯s next words stunned him. he muttered to himself.


    zhu jun laughed and encouraged, ¡°why can¡¯t we be fated?¡± if the pill falls into our hands, then it¡¯s fate. otherwise, why didn¡¯t someone else come? why did you and i have to be the ones sent?¡±


    meng zhuo thought for a while. his single eye was also shining. he nodded.¡±your words are reasonable.¡± hehe, that¡¯s true. i¡¯ve been thinking about this question on the way here.


    ¡°we¡¯ll see what we can do when the alchemy door opens,¡± zhu jun said with a proud smile. even if these people have broken the nine palaces pill diagram, it¡¯s impossible for them to find this place.¡±


    meng zhuo pondered for a while. suddenly, his eyes flickered. that¡¯s not right. jing baimu has already obtained the bei guang heavenly dharma pill. he should have been teleported out of the emperor pill tower, but i haven¡¯t seen him. could he still be in the hall? ¡±


    zhu jun¡¯s expression also changed as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°what are you doing in the main hall? don¡¯t tell me, yingluo ¡±


    the two of them looked at each other and saw through each other¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°hmph, this old monster¡¯s greed is insatiable! even a level ten divine pill can¡¯t feed him enough. could it be that he wants to snatch the heavenly fortune pill?¡±


    zhu jun laughed coldly as his eyes shot out a cold light.


    ¡°not necessarily. perhaps he wants to try his luck and break through the spatial maze in the emperor pill tower to enter the other level ten divine pill halls,¡± meng zhuo said.


    when zhu jun heard this, he turned his gaze to the formation in front of him and said, ¡± ¡°there are only nine divine pill halls in total. after all, they are all sealed. only after we get the pills and activate the teleportation formation will the space here be open. if eccentric bai mu wants to cross the maze, this is the only hall he can go to.¡±


    he stretched out his hand and pointed at a palace grid in front of him. the pearl inside was the jade-colored pearl that had just lost its light.


    at that moment, yunxiao was searching the hall, trying to get a better look at the interior of the emperor pill tower.


    all of a sudden, the green light on the teleportation formation brightened, and a powerful aura kept overflowing from it. the space around it also became a little blurry.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    the few of them were shocked and hurriedly looked towards the teleportation array.


    the azure light slowly dissipated, and a figure emerged from within. it was an old man in linen clothes, and he appeared above the formation with an expressionless face.


    the old man¡¯s face was sallow and emotionless. his linen clothes were tattered and his hair was unkempt. he gave off a sloppy feeling. however, he had an extraordinary and compelling temperament..

 Chapter 1979 - Chapter 1979: Chapter 1979-jingbaimu

    chapter 1979: chapter 1979-jingbaimu


    translator: 549690339


    when yunxiao and the others saw the old man, they were all stunned. someone had come!


    the old man was also stunned for a moment. he suspiciously swept his gaze across the hall and finally landed on the four people. he said, ¡°why are there four people?¡±


    who are you? ¡± yunxiao asked. who are you? ¡± and how did you get here?¡±


    the old man¡¯s furrowed brows relaxed, and he snorted before chuckling,¡±so be it. tell me, what kind of divine pill did you get?¡± what does this have to do with you, sir? ¡± yunxiao asked.


    hehe, of course. i want to know what kind of divine pill i¡¯ll be using next.


    the old man smiled complacently and looked at them with pity in his eyes.


    the three girls were on their guard. this person didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with, and to be able to reach this place, he definitely wasn¡¯t simple.


    ¡°the next one?¡±


    yunxiao, on the other hand, could tell that there was a hidden meaning in his words. he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°so, you already have a divine pill?¡±


    yunxiao immediately knew the old man¡¯s situation. he must have come from another hall. although he did not know how he did it, he was by no means a trivial person.


    ¡°yes, yes. i¡¯ve already gotten one.¡±


    the old man narrowed his eyes and chuckled. he sized up yunxiao and the three women and said, ¡± ¡°young man, you¡¯re quite lucky with women, hehe.¡±


    the three women blushed. qu hongyan rebuked angrily, ¡± old thing, you came here to steal pills, right? you¡¯re really an old man hanging himself. you¡¯re tired of living.


    ¡°aiya, so shrewish. young man, i was just complimenting you, and now i¡¯m starting to pity you.¡± the old man clicked his tongue and shook his head, showing a pitiful and sympathetic look.


    ¡°hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. old thing, can you tell this young master how you came over?¡±


    yunxiao chuckled and looked at the old man kindly, his eyes narrowed. although the two of them greeted him with a smile, their expressions became colder and colder, filling the entire hall with a chill.


    ¡°i have a name. i¡¯m jing baimu. have you heard of me?¡± the old man sneered.


    yunxiao thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°old thing, you¡¯re from the inner realm right? the heavenly martial arts realm had been filled with experts for 100000 years, and many of them had entered the realm of eternal life. how can i recognize any random cat or dog?¡±


    he knew that a battle was inevitable. putting aside the fact that jing baimu would definitely snatch his pill, even he would drool over the divine pill in jing baimu¡¯s hands.


    therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back when he spoke. he kept calling him ¡®old thing¡¯.


    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re quite bold, cat or dog. it¡¯s been so many years, and there¡¯s actually someone who dares to speak of this old man like that, hehe.¡±


    jing baimu put on a fake smile, but killing intent shot out from his eyes. he coldly said, ¡°i originally wanted to take care of my junior. as long as you hand over the divine pill, i¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s fine if you spare my life, but don¡¯t. in fact, i don¡¯t care about this. i just want to know how senior came here, and i hope senior can teach me. ¡®


    yunxiao was sincerely asking for advice. as for ¡®mercy¡¯, there were indeed people in the world who could kill him, but not many.


    ¡°but you¡¯re about to die, so why are you still asking?¡± jing baimu asked. don¡¯t tell me you want to bury your body in another hall after you die?¡±


    you¡¯re so bad, senior, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. i¡¯m going to die anyway, so just let me be a ghost with an understanding of the situation.


    jing baimu thought for a moment, but still shook his head, and said,¡±although i don¡¯t understand why there are four of you, you must have some skills to be able to be transported here by the emperor pill tower. what if i tell you the method to cross the maze and you run away? at least for now, you can¡¯t run away.¡±


    ¡°aiya, this is so difficult.¡±


    so, senior, what do you mean by that? ¡± yunxiao laughed. i can only fight, right? ¡±


    ¡°hehe, what an interesting young man. not only did he court death, but he also dragged his three wives down with him. however, this old master will be kind, so you can die in peace. i will take good care of the pills and these three wives for you.¡±


    jing baimu smiled lecherously and looked at the three women, especially qu hongyan¡¯s face. his eyes were filled with splendor and he even licked his lower lip.


    not only were the three women ashamed and angry, but yunxiao¡¯s eyes also flashed with killing intent. he was really angry as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°today, i believe in an old saying,¡± if you seek death, even the gods can¡¯t save you!¡±¡±


    although he was a little silly and liked to tease and wrangle with the other party when he was in the mood, jing baimu¡¯s interest in the three girls had touched his reverse scale!


    with a flash of lightning, yunxiao teleported in front of jing baimu, raised his hand, and slapped down.


    ¡°so fast!¡±


    jing baimu was shocked. although he had been on guard, he did not expect the other party to suddenly attack him, catching him off guard.


    under that palm, wind and clouds gathered, and there were even the faint roars of tigers and dragons. the golden light was even more blinding, and it was like a mountain pressing down!


    in his shock, jing baimu had no time to think. he could no longer avoid it, so he could only send out a palm strike.


    moreover, he was confident that he would not be at a disadvantage in the face of his fists and palms.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the two palms collided, and a terrifying spiritual pressure exploded, shaking the surroundings!


    yunxiao felt his arm go numb, and then a golden light burst out of it. it was as if a mountain was pressing down on his hand, and his muscles and bones were swelling.


    not only that, the other party¡¯s powerful attack had passed through his arm and jolted his internal organs, causing them to be in a daze. it was extremely uncomfortable.


    however, his body was a body of great accomplishment. even if his cultivation was insufficient, he could still withstand the attack of a divine sovereign realm expert.


    ¡°what?¡±


    jing baimu cried out in shock, his face filled with disbelief.


    he had used more than 80% of his strength in this palm strike. he had thought that he could easily cripple his opponent¡¯s arm, but he did not expect that his opponent¡¯s palm would be completely blocked. his opponent¡¯s palm was like an iron wall, indestructible.


    ¡°impossible!¡±


    in his shock, jing baimu suddenly realized that his hand had been grabbed by the other party!


    yunxiao¡¯s sudden grab shattered the bones in his palm, and the pain made him break out in a cold sweat.


    it¡¯s just the beginning, ¡± yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s just the beginning.


    he had already crushed his opponent¡¯s palm into a pulp of flesh and bone, but he still did not let go. instead, he raised his middle finger, and lightning gathered at the tip of his finger.


    ¡°that¡¯s yingluo.¡±


    jing baimu¡¯s pupils shrank as he saw the lightning condense into a purple dragon that swam toward his body through the tip of the finger.


    ¡°da! zifu world-destroying sacred lightning!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve seen a ghost!¡±


    he was scared out of his wits, and with a loud cry, he used his origin power to break his own arm. blood splattered everywhere, and his figure suddenly retreated.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the purple lightning struck the broken arm and instantly exploded into pieces. then, it ignited and burned the arm into nothing.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? you actually have the brahma purple mansion world-destroying divine lightning? this is impossible!¡±


    jing baimu had yet to recover from his shock. he felt that he had lost an arm for no reason. he was truly aggrieved. anger and shame surged into his heart, and his killing intent rose!


    ¡°hehe, if you say it¡¯s impossible, then it¡¯s impossible. come, come, let¡¯s get closer.¡±


    yunxiao walked over with a fake smile, his face also filled with killing intent.


    ¡°i was too careless. since you can come to the divine pill palace, you must be extremely powerful. as for that purple lightning, even if it¡¯s real, you can only use a little bit of it. otherwise, who in the world can stop you? they would have already ascended to heaven.¡±


    jing baimu reflected for a moment. with his insight and experience, he immediately analyzed the situation clearly and calmed down.


    at the same time, he made a grabbing motion with his left hand, and a strange black demon blade emerged in his hand, exuding waves of demonic energy. he pointed it at yunxiao.


    there was a faint demon spirit shaking on the saber, spitting out a violent


    aura. one look and one could tell that it was stained witn blood.


    qu hongyan¡¯s heart trembled as well. fearing that yunxiao was no match for her, she hurriedly said, ¡± feiyang, this person has the cultivation of a divine sovereign justice realm. why don¡¯t the four of us attack together and kill him? ¡± ¡°right, there¡¯s no need to play any one on one with him!¡±


    fearing that yunxiao would refuse, feini¡¯s figure flickered and turned into a flame, landing not far away from jing baimu.


    heavenly phoenix true fire?!


    jing baimu¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he immediately cried out in shock, his shock even greater than before. heavens, i¡¯ve really seen a ghost today! not only did you see the world-destroying sacred thunder, but you also saw the heavenly phoenix primordial fire. little girl, you are actually the nirvana body of the heavenly phoenix!¡±


    jing baimu immediately discovered feini¡¯s physique, and after a moment of shock, his eyes burst into a bright light. he could not help but laugh wildly.¡±haha, good, good! i¡¯ve encountered all the good things today!¡±


    qu hongyan and luo yunshang also flickered and landed a few feet away from jing baimu, ready to attack at any time.


    qu hongyan raised her sword and sneered, ¡± ¡°so, it¡¯s enough for you to die today.¡±


    ¡°hehe, the number of people who want to kill me is as many as the grains of sand in the ganges. unfortunately, i won¡¯t be able to see any of them now.¡±


    jing baimu sneered and squinted at qu hongyan¡¯s face greedily. even if he was not a lecherous person, he could not help but be tempted when he saw such a beautiful woman.


    there are four in front of you. it seems like you love to talk nonsense!


    qu hongyan flew into a rage under his gaze. the purple firmament sword trembled and shot out rays of light as it slashed down from the sky.


    the sword qi was like a rainbow as it shot out. the earth fiend was condensed, and the hall was filled with sword light.


    ¡°what? you¡¯re also at the divine sovereign realm!¡±


    jing baimu jumped in fright and hurriedly retreated. he held the demon blade in front of him and slashed. with a whoosh, the blade broke through the void and struck the sword radiance!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the blade light and sword light shattered at the same time, turning into white spiritual pressure that scattered like lightning, cutting the space into pieces.


    jing baimu¡¯s expression really changed now. he had thought that the four of them were all powerful cultivators at the returning to truth realm and had not paid much attention to them. he had not expected this stunning woman to be at the divine sovereign realm!


    ¡°die!¡±


    qu hongyan was already burning with anger. she slashed out several times with her sword, like a river flowing through the sun and moon. her beautiful figure danced in the air, and the shadow of her sword flew.


    feini and yunshang also attacked at the same time, attacking jing baimu from both sides.


    fei ni formed a seal with both hands and summoned a fire phoenix. a sea of fire burned and the temperature of the entire hall suddenly rose. the flames in the eternal world seemed to be extremely powerful.. the true blood of the celestial phoenix directly triggered the power of the eternal world and its power was multiplied!

 Chapter 1980 - Chapter 1980: Beiguang Dharma heavenly pill

    chapter 1980: beiguang dharma heavenly pill


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°heavenly phoenix true flame!¡±


    jing baimu was taken aback. although the flames could not hurt him, they were extremely troublesome. the true flames could burn his vital essence, which greatly depleted his vital essence.


    ¡°one qi returning to origin!¡±


    jing baimu waved the demonic blade in his hand, and a white light appeared and dispersed like smoke, blocking the sea of fire several feet around him.


    at the same time, the demonic blade danced again, producing eight blade-lights that blocked all of qu hongyan¡¯s attacks. one of the blade-lights shot toward luo yunshang.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    a wave of saber radiance and sword qi surged. jing baimu blocked the three women¡¯s joint attack with a few moves. his body was covered in a layer of saber radiance, and a white mist surrounded him.


    he seemed to be at ease. his figure became one with the saber and flashed through the fog, directly slashing at qu hongyan.


    after all, among the three women, qu hongyan was the biggest threat to him and had to be eliminated first.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    qu hongyan¡¯s anger did not diminish. she raised her sword to block the attack. the sound of profound level weapons clashing could be heard, and flames were created.


    jing baimu suddenly chuckled. with a flick of his wrist, wisps of smoke rose from the demonic blade and wrapped around the purple firmament sword like a rope.


    ¡°not good!¡±


    qu hongyan was shocked. it did not matter if the sword was wrapped around, but the white smoke not only locked the purple firmament sword, making it impossible for her to move it, but also the flashing runes in the smoke completely suppressed the sword will. a sad cry came from the purple firmament sword, which made her feel the same. she felt that the power of the weapon accumulation was getting weaker and weaker.


    he immediately formed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pointed it at the sword. a purple light spread out from his fingertips to resist the white smoke.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    suddenly, a roar came from the white smoke. the demon sword and the purple cloud sword were both shocked. then, they saw the phantom of a monster floating above the demon sword. its head was triangular, and it pounced at them with its mouth wide open.


    the monster was like an artifact spirit, but it was different. its eyes were filled with viciousness and brilliance, and it was obvious that its intelligence was not low.


    ¡°this old thing does have some skills.¡±


    in a flash of golden light, yunxiao appeared in front of the monster. he performed a thunder seal with one hand, then raised the hammer and smashed it down on the monster!


    a flash of lightning appeared, and half the sky was dyed green.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the hammer hit the monster¡¯s head directly. instantly, an endless amount of lightning energy poured into it and penetrated it!


    the monster¡¯s body trembled violently, and its body shrank rapidly. it disappeared into the smoke, and even the white smoke became smaller.


    yunxiao lowered his head and stared at the fiend blade, as if the problem was with the white smoke.


    ¡°brat, you should die!¡± die! jing baimu shouted angrily. he shook his sword and pushed qu hongyan away, then raised his saber and slashed at yunxiao.


    ¡°it¡¯s useless!¡±


    yunxiao grinned hideously as he threw the sword killer at the demonic blade. with a loud bang, the sword hit the demonic blade, and yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. he felt as if the blade was stuck to the demonic blade and could not be pulled away.


    then, white smoke appeared on the demon blade and restrained the red light of sword death. just like before, it turned into several blade lights and slashed in the air.


    ¡°feiyang, be careful!¡± qu hongyan was shocked.


    yunxiao grinned hideously as he poured his fiend energy into the sword, which immediately stirred up the ice fiend heart flame, which turned into seven lotus flowers and exploded.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    flames burst out, instantly burning away the binding power. red slash immediately pulled out his sword and swept it across, shattering the blade.


    ¡°what? it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    jing baimu was shocked. he realized that although the man¡¯s cultivation was not as high as his, his divine arts and methods were impressive. not to mention the purple lightning, this strange white flame could actually break his demon blade. it was simply unbelievable.


    while he was hesitating, he felt a strong sword power coming at him. he immediately knew something was wrong. there were two powerful women at the return to reality realm behind him. he turned around and was about to run away.


    ¡°there¡¯s an ancient saying, since you¡¯re already here, just stay!¡±


    with a sneer, yunxiao sent out all the northern heaven cold star swords and blocked jing baimu¡¯s way.


    the precious jade on qu hongyan¡¯s purple firmament sword also flashed, and a sword light spread out.


    the two of them coordinated with their swords, the heavenly stars responded, and the earth fiend condensed. the two formations combined to form the heavenly sword picture, which immediately enveloped jing baimu.


    thousands of sword shadows flew around, and more and more of them appeared, forming a cage. the entire hall almost disappeared, and it was a sea of swords.


    jing baimu¡¯s expression changed drastically. countless sword lights shone, and there were almost no sword shadows. however, his protective zhen yuan was constantly being torn apart. every movement was difficult, as if he was going up a mountain of knives and down a sea of fire.


    ¡°swish!¡±


    the demonic blade suddenly rose in his hand, and white smoke immediately spread out to cover his body. jing baimu took the opportunity to escape, but in just an instant, a golden sword talisman fell from the sky and struck the white smoke.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the white smoke was instantly extinguished, and the demon blade of the white thorn tree swayed, blocking the sword talisman.


    however, a sea of stars suddenly rose from the million sword illustration. it was actually countless sword talismans that appeared and fell like a heavy rain.


    jing baimu was shocked and took half a step back, but his body was suppressed by the sword diagram space, and his body was torn with sword wounds.


    ¡°stop! stop!¡±


    this time, he was really panicking. for the first time, he realized that the other party had the ability to kill him. the long-lost breath of death emerged in his heart.


    ever since he had dominated the world, stepped into the divine realm, and entered the eternal world, ling baimu was also afraid of death. however, he was afraid of dying from the end of his lifespan. he had never thought that he would die at the hands of others.


    to him, this was almost impossible and hard to accept.


    however, no matter how hard it was for him to accept it, the reality was right in front of him. as the thousands of sword talismans shot down, his body was almost at its limit to resist the sword diagram space.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    unwilling to give up, he roared again, but the response only made him almost vomit blood.


    the old man is begging for mercy, ¡± yunxiao shouted outside the sword array. it means he can¡¯t hold on any longer! cut him again!


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    jing baimu waved his demonic blade with all his might, creating a layer of sword energy in front of him. however, it was constantly being shattered. in the end, he could only protect the vital parts of his body. the rest of his body was pierced through by thousands of sword rays, turning into a bloody mess.


    die! jing baimu roared madly. his hair was disheveled, and he was not only in a sorry state, but he was also on the verge of going crazy. his eyes were like those of a wild beast, and only his consciousness was left as he madly slashed. rays of saber radiance surged out.


    after a while, the sea of swords gradually dispersed, and the tens of thousands of swords disappeared one by one in a trance.


    both yunxiao and qu hongyan were sweating. they had pushed the million sword illustration to its limit, and when it could no longer be maintained, they had to withdraw the sword array.


    the two of them each swallowed a few medicinal pills to replenish their origin power, and only then did their complexion improve slightly.


    the sword diagram dispersed, revealing a figure in the hall. jing baimu was unkempt and covered in blood. he stood there with a blade in one hand. the blade was gray and did not have any spiritual energy.


    ¡°is he dead?¡±


    they all had the same question. after a careful examination, they found that jing baimu was still breathing weakly, but judging from his appearance, he seemed to have lost his mind long ago. his energy had been completely consumed by the violent hacking. if yunxiao and jing baimu had held on for a moment, he would have been chopped into a pile of meat paste and laid on the ground.


    ¡°i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to live any longer. you¡¯ll definitely keep your mouth shut about crossing the maze. i remember that in ancient times, there was a


    daren who once said, ¡®do it yourself, and you¡¯ll have enough food and clothing¡¯.


    let this young master take it himself.¡±


    yunxiao stepped forward, stretched out his five fingers, and grabbed.


    ¡°clang¡±


    jing baimu seemed to sense danger. he instinctively raised his sword, and with the last of his strength, he stabbed forward with all his might!


    although the force was not small, it was not fast at all. yunxiao turned into a


    claw and grabbed the demon blade in his hand. at the same time, he poured purple thunder into his five fingers and struck the blade with an electric shock, breaking it with a bang!


    jing baimu¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes burst with light. he seemed to have recovered from his daze, and he looked at the broken blade in his hand in shock and disbelief!


    ¡°you coward!¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t need to say anything, this young master already doesn¡¯t need it.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s words were like the death god¡¯s judgment as they entered jing baimu¡¯s ears coldly. then, an extremely strong divine sense surged out, rushed into his spiritual altar and spiritual ocean, and began to search wildly.


    an hour later, yunxiao retracted his soul power, and his face was flushed, as if he had overused his cultivation technique.


    jing baimu, on the other hand, had completely turned into a fool and collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°nine labyrinth!¡±


    ¡°beiguang heavenly dharma pill!


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he reached out and took a storage bag from jing baimu¡¯s waist. then, he crushed it in the air, and all the treasures inside were taken away by him. one of the jade boxes was exactly the same as the purple-gold thunder pill.


    he held the box in his palm, opened the lid, and carefully observed it for a while. he exhaled heavily, and his mood was very good.


    qu hongyan asked, ¡°is this pill called the northern dharma heavenly pill?¡± i wonder what it¡¯s used for?¡±


    yunxiao smiled as he put the pill away and said, ¡± ¡°we¡¯ve got a big bargain this time. this pill is used to break through disasters and can increase the chances of breaking through to the immortal state. it¡¯s one of the top-ranked divine pills in the emperor pill tower.¡± break the god realm¡¯s barrier?!


    the three women were shocked and immediately understood the value of the pill.


    no divine pill had appeared in the realm of heaven martial arts for 100000 years, and the medicinal pills that could be absorbed by immortal state warriors were very few. the effect of a ninth-level superior-grade pill was not very good either.


    a pill that could increase the chances of breaking through was already a heaven-defying achievement, not to mention that it was effective against immortal state.


    ¡°with this northern wide dharma heavenly pill and the thunder pill that feiyang obtained previously, the chances of breaking through to the divine sovereign realm will be extremely high,¡± qu hongyan said joyfully.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    yunxiao nodded and said truthfully, ¡± ¡®after all, i was stuck at the divine sovereign justice realm in my previous life. i don¡¯t have any confidence in breaking through to this realm. however, now that all eight gates were open and he had a phenomenal success divine body, he was almost 50% confident that he could cross this obstacle. after obtaining the thunder pellet, if he could temper his acquired thunder body, he would have an 80% chance of advancing. with the addition of this beiguang heavenly dharma pill, hehe, it¡¯s a hundred percent!¡±


    the three women were overjoyed. since ancient times, even if there were heaven-defying divine pills, there were very few people who dared to say that they had a 100% chance of entering the realm of divine sovereign justice. ¡°congratulations to my husband for obtaining such an opportunity!¡±


    feini hurriedly congratulated him, and the other two women followed suit.


    yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± i¡¯ll keep this pill for the time being. i¡¯m not in a hurry to use it. i don¡¯t need it to break through to the realm of divine mastery. in the future, he might have the chance to touch the void end, which would be of great use. this jing baimu originally wanted to use this pill to break through to the void pinnacle stage..¡±

 Chapter 1981 - Chapter 1981: Chapter 1981-love and profit

    chapter 1981: chapter 1981-love and profit


    translator: 549690339


    qu hongyan said, ¡± this person is extremely powerful. with our current cultivation, ordinary divine sovereign realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the heavenly sword diagram that we¡¯re using together. it¡¯s simply unbelievable that he can withstand it and not die.


    all of these old monsters are top experts in the past one hundred thousand years, ¡± yunxiao said. they have all entered the eternal world in order to pursue the ethereal immortal state. they have sealed themselves here to preserve their lifespans and wait for the reappearance of the ten rules. the zhan yu and zhan li brothers we met before were also extremely powerful. under that heaven and earth flipping seal, i¡¯m afraid even the million sword illustration would be destroyed.¡±


    his face revealed a heavy contemplative look, and he still had lingering fear in his heart.


    ¡°no matter how powerful those two brothers were, they were still defeated by my husband and fled in a sorry state,¡± fei ni laughed. she felt a warm feeling in her heart when she thought of yunxiao risking his life to save her.


    yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± at that time, the divine beings killing formation was no longer under my control. most likely, the sky-turning upside-down seal stimulated the potential of the formation, which made it resist and break the two seals. if we encounter these two brothers again, we must be extremely cautious.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    the three women replied in unison.


    all of you, go back to the divine realm tablet. i¡¯ve already understood the structure of the emperor pill tower. it was refined by an ancient spell god. his name was yifan, and his cultivation base was at the soul conduit realm. the nine palace spatial diagram within the formation is profound and unfathomable. jing baimu also used a foolish method to tear space apart and land here randomly.¡±


    yunxiao did not have any good ideas about this kind of spatial maze, so he could only follow the pattern and try his luck, just like jing baimu.


    the three women flew into the divine realm tablet, and yunxiao stepped into the teleportation array as well. a blue light immediately glowed, and the power of space began to operate.


    just as the powerful force opened up a spatial passageway and was about to send him out of the emperor pill tower, he suddenly grabbed at the sides with both hands and blocked the twisting force. at the same time, he opened the immemorial heaven¡¯s eye on his forehead and shot out a bolt of lightning, tearing the space apart!


    his entire body turned into green lightning. with a flash, he passed through the crack and entered another teleportation channel. he then went against the flow.


    in the pitch-black tunnel, a powerful spatial impact came from the other end like a river.


    yunxiao, on the other hand, transformed into a thunderbolt and split apart the forces blocking his way. a moment later, he saw a white light at the source of the passage.


    with a flash of lightning, he passed through it and his body suddenly appeared in a teleportation array. he recovered his physical body and suddenly clenched his fists, breaking the spatial power of the teleportation array.


    the green light on the array slowly dissipated, and when yunxiao looked over, he found himself in another hall.


    ¡°li yunxiao!¡±


    as soon as she stabilized herself, she heard a familiar scream.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s really a small world.¡±


    yunxiao raised his head and looked over. a cold and fierce look flashed in his eyes, as well as ridicule and killing intent.


    the person in front of him was actually ding shan. at this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the hall, recuperating his aura. his body was stained with blood, and his face was pale. when he saw him, his face turned ashen.


    ding shan¡¯s eyes darted around, his gaze flickering. his heart was filled with anxiety as he desperately racked his brains to think of a way.


    he knew that he was by no means yunxiao¡¯s opponent at the moment, and if he could not come up with a solution, he would probably die here.


    ¡°how is ling ¡®er?¡±


    ding shan heaved a long sigh, his face filled with loneliness.


    ¡°haha, ding shan, are you done with your acting?


    yunxiao walked out of the teleportation array and walked forward step by step. ¡°you¡¯re indeed a hero of a generation. you¡¯re very calm.¡±


    ding shan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said dejectedly, ¡± al, i know you won¡¯t let me off. we will have an understanding between us sooner or later. it¡¯s better to come earlier than later. this encounter can also be considered heaven¡¯s will.


    ¡°then i don¡¯t know how lord ding shan would like to understand, would you like to do it yourself, or would you like me to do it?¡±


    with his arms crossed over his chest, yunxiao walked up to ding shan and stopped five feet away. this distance could ensure that he had enough time to defend against any sneak attack.


    ¡°is there such a great enmity between us?¡±


    ding shan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, then he looked at yunxiao and said, ¡± there is no enmity in this world that can not be resolved. it is just that young master yunxiao is unwilling to give me a chance to resolve it.


    seeing his glib tongue, yunxiao felt that he could not win the argument, so he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°no, stop talking nonsense. do you want to end it yourself or do you want me to do it?¡±


    ding shan only felt a burst of depression in his chest. he took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care if i die. i just hope to see ling ¡®er one more time before i die. she is my daughter who i brought up with great difficulty. she is also the one who i have raised. the great foundation of tianyuan trading company will eventually be passed on to her.¡±


    yunxiao snorted. this request is too difficult. as for the inheritance, i¡¯ll have ling ¡®er take over tianyuan trading company after you die. you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    ¡°without my support, how can you take over tianyuan trading company¡¯s huge business just because you want to?¡± ding shan frowned and said. what if there¡¯s a thousand of them waiting outside? i¡¯m afraid of qianqian.¡±


    ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯m not interested in your business. it doesn¡¯t matter even if it¡¯s all gone. if you don¡¯t end it yourself, this young master will personally send you off.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s patience was worn out, and he was too lazy to pay attention to him. his eyes shone with killing intent.


    ding shan¡¯s heart trembled. he knew that it was useless to play the sad card. he was anxious and hurriedly said, ¡± young master yunxiao, i¡¯m now as rich as a country. i¡¯m willing to use all kinds of wealth to exchange for my life and eliminate the enmity between us.


    ¡°hehe, lord ding shan¡¯s life is a priceless treasure. how can money be used to offset it? looks like you won¡¯t have any awareness, let this young master send you.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and transformed into a green body of thunder, which grew several times larger in an instant, like a giant spirit.


    he raised his right arm and grabbed down from the sky with his five fingers. lightning flashed.


    however, when the large hand touched three zhang in front of ding shan, it stopped as if it was frozen, and did not move.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the jade box in ding shan¡¯s palm, which was exactly the same as the two divine pill boxes he had obtained.


    origin power steamed from ding shan¡¯s palm and pressed on the jade box. as long as he squeezed hard, he would be able to shatter the box and the pill.


    yunxiao¡¯s palm stopped in the air, and ding shan did not move, just looking at him coldly.


    he understood ding shan¡¯s actions. he was threatening him with the level ten divine pill. if he attacked, he would destroy the divine pill at the first moment.


    ¡°since young master yunxiao is willing to stop for a level 10 divine pill, then i think we can still talk,¡± ding shan said with a smile.


    i don¡¯t want to let you go, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. but i don¡¯t want to give up on the soul destruction pill. it¡¯s a difficult choice.


    haha, the choice itself is not difficult. the difficult part is that young master yunxiao can¡¯t let it go.


    ding shan smiled, and his face revealed boundless reluctance and reluctance. he looked at the medicinal pill in his hand with tender affection, and said, what do you think about our friendship with this divine pill, young master yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°pah!¡±


    ding shan! yunxiao scolded angrily. donrt you think too little of me! for a mere pill, you want to befriend me?¡± he stretched out his finger with righteous indignation and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll need at least three.¡±


    ding shan,¡±hehe.¡±


    ding shan was extremely depressed, and said, ¡± level ten divine pills. even if it was a hundred thousand years ago, it would¡¯ve been a great fortune to obtain even one. how could i have three?! if there were three, i would rather die from eating too much than die with no regrets!¡±


    ¡°hmph, then don¡¯t talk nonsense and have delusions with me!¡±


    yunxiao sneered as he pointed at the jade box and said, ¡± ¡°leave the pill and you can go. however, the next time we meet, we will still be mortal enemies.¡±


    ding shan¡¯s brows twitched, and wrinkles appeared on his forehead. he said, ¡® i, ding shan, am just a peasant, yet a level ten divine pill can only be exchanged for one chance to escape. young master yunxiao, you think too highly of me. ¡°three times at least!¡± he extended his hand as well.


    haha, lord ding shan just said that he¡¯s the richest man in the world. the wealth of tianyuan trading company added together is worth a lot of divine pills.


    yunxiao chuckled, but his eyes were cold as he kept an eye on ding shan¡¯s every move. ding shan was too cunning, and he did not dare to be careless.


    ding shan smiled bitterly. that¡¯s just what i said to raise my own status. even if tianyuan trading company has wealth, it¡¯s wealth that can be gathered. however, this divine elixir is wealth that can¡¯t be gathered. you can¡¯t find one in the entire heavenly martial arts realm.


    lord ding shan is also unique in the heavenly martial realm, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. you have more than one divine pill, but you only have one. which one is more important? ¡±


    ding shan looked at the inner divine pill in the box and clicked his tongue.¡±sigh, if young master yunxiao says so, then i¡¯d rather die. it¡¯s a pity that this divine pill, which had been around for a hundred thousand years and was on the verge of turning into a spirit, was destroyed at the last moment and turned into rubble.¡± don¡¯t do it! yunxiao shouted in a deep voice. don¡¯t do it!


    his depressed face turned green and white, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°at most, i¡¯ll give you one more chance. the next time you fall into my hands, i¡¯ll let you go.


    the next time, i¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    ding shan frowned and said, ¡°is there really no way to resolve this?¡± i¡¯ve never believed that there¡¯s eternal hatred in this world. it¡¯s just that there aren¡¯t enough benefits. but aren¡¯t you a little too greedy? a divine pill can¡¯t buy friendship, you¡¯re extorting me!¡±


    don¡¯t judge me witn your mercnant dram, ¡± yunxlao said coldly. wnen yuwen bo died in front of me, i made up my mind to kill the murderer. i¡¯ll kill you even if you give me ten thousand divine pills. the reason why i¡¯m willing to let you go this time is because you¡¯re no longer a threat to me. killing you is like killing an ant, i can do it at any time, so why waste a divine pill?¡±


    ding shan¡¯s face twitched. he had also discovered the gap between him and yunxiao, and he was terrified by the latter¡¯s growth rate. so, he hoped to make peace with this pill. it was simply a nightmare to have such an enemy.


    if he had known that this day would come, he would have mobilized all his resources to kill him first, but it was too late now. he could only try his best to think of a way.


    ¡°for a mere yuwen bo! can his life be compared to mine? ¡®yunxiao, gu feiyang, can you not be so impulsive? if i help you, with your cultivation and intelligence, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you become the master of the world. you¡¯d better think carefully!¡±


    ding shan was faintly angry and felt very aggrieved..

 Chapter 1982 - Chapter 1982: Chapter 1982-taking all nine pills

    chapter 1982: chapter 1982-taking all nine pills


    translator: 549690339


    yunxiao chuckled and looked at him with pity. ¡°ding shan, oh ding shan, do you want me to praise you for your high iq or for your stupidity? since ancient times, how many overlords had died? what was the true master of the world? saint realm, right? the sea of soul formation? they are not, neither are you, nor am i, and we will never be. all the living beings in the world were the masters of the world! and you and i, including all the heroes from ancient times until now, are just passersby in the passing of time, fantasizing about dominating the world all day long. your achievements will end here.¡±


    ding shan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this. these words were like pearls, and almost shook his mind. he shouted in shock and anger,¡±this old man doesn¡¯t need you to tell me what to do! if you didn¡¯t live a little longer and have more opportunities than me, how could you speak to me with such a condescending attitude?¡±


    don¡¯t forget, ¡± yunxiao ridiculed. opportunities are part of one¡¯s strength. the strong would always advance, while the weak would always have all sorts of excuses. lord ding shan, when you¡¯re angry from embarrassment at your failure, when you¡¯re finding excuses for your failure, you¡¯ve completely lost.¡±


    ding shan¡¯s entire body trembled, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. his entire person suddenly calmed down, and his face was filled with a vulture¡¯s expression.


    if you are really a strong man, one chance is enough, ¡± yunxiao said with a


    smile. otherwise, no matter how many i give you, you will die in my hands in the end.


    ding shan¡¯s face was ashen. he threw the jade box in his hand, and said, ¡® ¡°take it, ¡± after he finished speaking, he dragged his heavily injured body towards the teleportation array and disappeared.


    yunxiao had been watching coldly. although he felt like releasing a tiger back to its mountain, now that he had three divine pills, as long as he had enough time, he could step into the divine sovereign realm in a few days. no matter how capable ding shan was, he would not cause too much trouble for him. it was very worthwhile to exchange them for a divine pill.


    after ding shan left, he slowly opened the jade box in his hand. a thumb-sized medicinal pill lay inside. it was milky white in color, and he was drooling with desire.


    ¡°this is a kasaya.¡±


    yunxiao was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed drastically as anger burned through his body. ding shan, you deserve to die!


    the jade box and the elixir in his hand turned into fine powder under the force of his palm and scattered into the air.


    the level ten divine pill that ding shan gave him was actually fake!


    there was only an ordinary eighth-grade elixir inside. it was used to replenish spiritual energy, and although it was considered precious, it was a world of difference!


    yunxiao almost exploded with anger. ding shan was nowhere to be seen in the teleportation array. as soon as the old fox left the emperor pill tower, he had probably fled without a trace. even if they chased after him now, it would be fruitless.


    ¡°to actually be able to secretly replace a pillar in front of me and deceive the heavens and the sea, ding shan, i¡¯ve underestimated you!¡±


    yunxiao was furious and secretly blamed himself for being careless.


    he thought that with an overbearing aura, victory was within his grasp, so ding shan would definitely not dare to play any tricks. however, he was ruthlessly played.


    after being angry for a while, yunxiao felt that it was not interesting anymore, so he walked toward the teleportation array gloomily, ready to rob the next store.


    all of a sudden, the entire emperor pill tower began to tremble, and the space was in a trance. a huge tearing force appeared, and a white light wrapped around yunxiao, about to teleport him out.


    what¡¯s going on? is there a time limit? ¡±


    he thought of a possibility, which was that everyone¡¯s time in the emperor pill tower was limited.


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, as long as we can withstand the power of this teleportation, we can continue to stay here!¡±


    yunxiao immediately conjured his transcendence golden body and sat cross-legged in the air above the great hall with his six arms performing incantation gestures, resisting the teleportation force with his great divine ability.


    at the same time, in a secret room in the emperor pill tower.


    meng zhuo and zhu jun opened their eyes at the same time. they looked at the formation in front of them. the precious jade in the nine palaces had dimmed, which meant that the nine divine elixirs had all been taken away.


    it¡¯s finally here. the nine elixirs are all taken out. the emperor pill in this building is finally going to appear!


    zhu jun became a little excited and formed a hand seal. under the intense shaking of the space, he stopped himself and allowed the external force to gallop.


    meng zhuo was the same. he took a deep breath, and a strange light swirled in his left eye.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the shaking of the emperor pill tower grew stronger and stronger. suddenly, a huge tremor came as if the entire building had collapsed and it resounded through the world.


    then, there was a dead silence. the entire world was silent.


    zhu jun was shocked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    meng zhuo¡¯s hands formed a few seals that landed in the formation in front of him. layers of light rose. he took out a round plate with numbers engraved on it and placed it in the light.


    soon, the numbers all lit up and began to move around on the disc, finally forming a group of numbers.


    (¡®0k! the strength of 70000 lights!¡±


    the two of them were shocked. meng zhuo¡¯s hand trembled and he almost threw the disc away.


    zhu jun cried out, ¡± did you calculate it wrong? even a divine sovereign justice realm expert¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t exceed 10000 rays of light. a strength of 70000 rays of light means that the strength of the martial artists in the


    emperor pill tower is at least that of 10 divine sovereign justice realm experts!


    meng zhuo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°just now, after the nine palaces divine pill was broken, the space should have moved, and all the warriors inside should have been teleported away. there are so many experts who haven¡¯t left!¡±


    zhu jun¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡± i¡¯ve thought of a possibility. there are too many people fighting against the spatial power, so the emperor pill tower¡¯s spatial power has been shattered. only a few small fries were sent out. the more powerful ones have probably been left behind.


    this is going to be a big problem, ¡± meng zhui said. the nine divine pill has been broken, and the emperor pill is about to appear. if they find the place, it will be much more difficult for us to get the pill.


    ¡°yes, no matter what, we have to get the heavenly fortune pill!¡±


    zhu jun¡¯s face was filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about the fact that if we join forces, we¡¯ll be unrivaled in the emperor pill tower. even if we fight separately, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. moreover, we are from xuan li island, how would the remaining old monsters dare to compete with us? the outsiders are not a problem at all.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°the reason why there are still 70000 rays of light left must be because there are so many people. let¡¯s go to the top level and wait for the heavenly fortune pill to appear,¡± said meng zhuo.


    the two of them each made a hand seal, and with a flash of light, they disappeared from the dark room.


    in a divine pill pavilion, yunxiao exercised the three heads and six arms technique. his body glowed with a golden light as he sat cross-legged with his hands locked in an incantation gesture. streams of spatial power circulated around him, gradually weakening and eventually disappearing.


    ¡°it finally stopped?¡±


    he opened his eyes and found that his surroundings were unusually quiet. he muttered to himself should be. i¡¯ve stayed here for quite a long time. the nine gods pill pavilion is already three empty. jing baimu, ding shan, and i, the remaining six people, have probably all succeeded. i¡¯m just afraid that they have already been sent out by the teleportation formation.¡±


    he was suddenly stunned. he saw that the teleportation formation that had been activated had stopped. there was no longer any light of teleportation.


    did the teleportation system crash when i resisted the teleportation just now? ¡± yunxiao pondered for a moment, then flashed up to check the teleportation array.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    suddenly, the teleportation formation exploded, and a yellow light rushed up from the ground. not only did it blow up the teleportation formation, but the entire ground also shattered, revealing a hole of more than 100 feet.


    above the hole stood a person, exuding cold air as he looked over.


    although yunxiao was taken aback and took half a step back to keep his guard up, he was overjoyed. the strength and cultivation base of the man in front of him were no lower than jing baimu¡¯s, so he should be someone from the nine gods pill pavilion, and he must have divine pills with him. the old man stared at him, frowned slightly, and turned to leave.


    ¡°hold on!¡±


    who are you? ¡± yunxiao shouted, feeling strange that the other party did not snatch his pills.


    the old man then turned his head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re also someone who obtained a divine pill, right? hehe, not bad. this old master has something to do right now, so you can stay here and don¡¯t leave. this old master will come back to talk to you later.¡±


    after saying that, the old man flew directly into the hole and ignored him.


    yunxiao was a little dumbfounded. the old man had said that he would come back to talk to him. what talk? he was definitely going to rob him of his pills,


    he said he had something to do. what is more important than snatching divine pills in the emperor pill tower? ¡±


    yunxiao pondered for a moment. naturally, he would not stay where he was and wait, but flew into the hole as well.


    there was also a huge palace inside, which should be one of the other six pavilions that he had never been to.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    there was a huge tremor in the hall, and a big hole was blasted open on the ground opposite. the old man only glanced at him and flew into the hole directly. then, a loud laugh came.


    yunxiao hurriedly followed. after flying in, he saw a dark room below, empty and different from the hall of the nine divine pill.


    in the middle of the dark room was an array. yunxiao looked at it and saw nine pieces of precious jade inlaid in it. they had different colors, but all of them were dark.


    ¡°nine labyrinth formation!¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback. according to jing baimu¡¯s memory, the array on the ground should be the central room of the entire nine gods pill pavilion, which controlled all its operations.


    the old man let out a soft ¡°yi¡± sound and turned his head around. he said with some surprise, ¡°you also recognize the nine labyrinth formation?¡±


    i have some impression of it, ¡± yunxiao said without changing his expression. i think i¡¯ve seen it before.


    the old man let out an ¡°oh¡± and said, ¡°that¡¯s considered profound.¡± it was only then that he began to look at yunxiao carefully. his face changed, and his eyes almost popped out as he cried out, ¡± ¡°the age of your bones is old.¡±


    in his shock, he immediately recovered his normal expression and said, ¡®


    ¡°you¡¯re a descended body, right? who is the soul that lives in this body?¡±


    yunxiao was sweating in his heart. he could understand how the other party felt. no one would believe that a body in his twenties had the cultivation base of a true immortal realm cultivator..

 Chapter 1983 - Chapter 1983: Ba Jin, Yuan Ji

    chapter 1983: ba jin, yuan ji


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business who it is, but i¡¯m sure i don¡¯t know you,¡±


    yunxiao glanced around the room and found nothing but the array. instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°this place is the core of the emperor pill tower?


    the old man pondered for a while. he knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so he said, ¡± ¡°yes, i am.¡±


    yunxiao looked at him with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°sir, you must have some ulterior motive for coming here after all this trouble.¡±


    ¡°of course i do, but you won¡¯t even tell me who you are, so why should i tell you what i¡¯m trying to do?¡± the old man sneered.


    yunxiao was not in a hurry. it¡¯s alright, ¡± he said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to say anything, sir. i¡¯ll naturally take good care of it.


    the old man was stunned, and his face immediately darkened. he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°then you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    he suddenly attacked. he put his hands together in front of his body, and a golden seal appeared. it flew around his palms, and suddenly slapped over.


    although yunxiao had been on guard for a long time, he did not expect the man to attack so quickly and efficiently. moreover, the palm strike was mighty and exuded supreme power. it was by no means a probing attack, but an attempt to take his life with one move.


    although yunxiao was shocked, he did not panic. he calmly took a few steps back to increase the distance between them, then clenched his palm and met the attack.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the two palms collided, and golden rings of light spread out. yunxiao did not retreat even half a step.


    the old man felt as if he had hit a bronze wall with his palm, and his entire arm was a little numb from the shock. in his horror, he could not open his eyes because of yunxiao¡¯s golden light.


    what¡¯s going on? since it¡¯s a body that has descended, how can it have such a strong physical body? ¡±


    although he didn¡¯t see that the other party¡¯s physical body had reached perfection, he could feel the pressure. in a hurry, he didn¡¯t have time to think and quickly withdrew his palm. he turned around, pulled out his sword, and stabbed out with a white light.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    yunxiao chuckled. unhurriedly, he stretched out two fingers and performed an incantation gesture, then knocked the back of his finger on the white light sword, causing it to buzz.


    however, his expression suddenly changed. the sword did not bounce off after being knocked by two fingers. instead, it softened in an instant and wrapped around his fingers and arm like a snake or a rope.


    ¡°whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!¡±


    the soft sword bound yunxiao¡¯s fingers and right arm, then spun upward along his arm. a terrifying strangling force emerged under the sword beam, tearing his entire arm apart.


    ¡°pa la!¡±


    under the attack of the sword qi, half of yunxiao¡¯s body turned into thunder, and the soft sword instantly bounced straight and jolted into his body, bursting out a sword beam and shooting out of it.


    ¡°bang! bang!¡±


    his entire body was pierced hundreds of times by the other party¡¯s sword light. the thunder shape became blurry and dispersed with a ¡± pa ¡± sound. it condensed hundreds of feet away and then returned to its true form.


    ¡°five elements spirit body!¡±


    the old man cried out in shock, his eyes filled with horror. he stood still with his sword in hand, seemingly motionless.


    yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he felt extremely depressed. he had been deceived by ding shan earlier due to his carelessness, and now, he was injured by the other party. if he had not escaped with his thunder body and withstood the attack with his imperishable golden body, he would have been seriously injured by the sword just now.


    ¡°old thing, you really think this young master is easy to bully!¡±


    yunxiao held the sword in one hand and performed an incantation gesture with the other. the red sword killer turned into a white beam in the air, and in an instant, he became one with the sword, turning into a huge sword beam in the air and slashing down!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡¯


    in the entire hall, the space was constantly torn apart by the sword force, as if it was going to split the entire tower in half. black cracks even appeared on the floor of the secret room, and they continued to break to the sides.


    the old man was shocked. he didn¡¯t want to take such a strong sword attack head-on, but the secret room was not wide, and the sword covered all directions, so he couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    ¡°stop, stop fighting!¡±


    the sword in the old man¡¯s hand suddenly became as hard as iron. he met the attack head-on, and with a bang, the two swords collided, forcing the old man to retreat.


    his protective upstanding qi and making it shrink. his face turned pale.


    there¡¯s no point in continuing the fight. stop!


    kill! the old man shouted again. he had wanted to kill yunxiao as fast as a lightning bolt, but since the latter had descended, he was certainly not very strong, and he was very confident that he could deal with him in a short time.


    this way, not only would there be less trouble, but he could also seize the other party¡¯s divine pill, killing two birds with one stone.


    but now that he had attacked, it was clear that killing the other party was definitely not something that could be done in a few moves. as such, he immediately lost the will to fight and shouted to stop.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes were sharp as he stared at the old man for a while. then, he shook his sword and took a few steps back before he stopped his attack.


    yunxiao was just feeling aggrieved and depressed, so he vented his anger by swinging his sword. he did not intend to fight to the death with the old man here, so he calmed down after the swing and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°with your strength, you do have the right to know about the matters of the emperor pill tower.¡±


    the old man¡¯s expression softened, ¡°this nine labyrinth formation is indeed the core of the emperor pill tower. furthermore, this place leads directly to the emperor pill palace, the highest floor of this tower!¡±


    ¡°emperor pill palace!¡± what? ¡± yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. how do we go there? ¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    ¡°i also want to know, but i¡¯ve just arrived here, and you¡¯ve already followed me!¡± the old man¡¯s face darkened.


    yunxiao¡¯s expression changed several times as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°are there countless divine pills and spiritual medicines in the emperor pill palace?¡±


    ¡°how would i know?¡± the old man asked. this building was created by the magic god yifan, and only people from mysterious separation island know about the situation in the emperor pill palace. however, i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. ¡± the heavenly fortune pill really exists in this world?!


    yunxiao clenched his fists, and his ten fingers crackled, showing that he was not calm.


    the old man looked at him and snorted coldly. he said in disdain, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a rumor, but the divine elixirs in the emperor elixir palace are definitely better than those in the nine elixir palace.¡±


    suddenly, someone laughed and said,¡±lord ba jin is right. the emperor pill


    palace does have the heavenly fortune pill. i¡¯m sure of this.¡±


    a ray of light flew in from outside the secret room and landed inside. it turned into the figure of a man. his long clothes were on the ground, his eyes were like a tiger¡¯s, and his body was straight.


    ¡°you¡¯re a mayfly yuan foundation!¡±


    the old man¡¯s body trembled, and his expression changed greatly. he said in a


    deep voice, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re actually not dead yet!¡± a sharp light shot out from his eyes and he was extremely vigilant, as if he was extremely afraid of this person.


    hehe, i didn¡¯t expect master ba jin to remember me. tsk, tsk, what an honor.


    yuan ji¡¯s smile was a little strange and extremely uncomfortable. he ignored ba jin and sized up yunxiao with a suspicious look.


    ba jin sneered coldly. back then, when i entered the eternal world, lord yuan ji came to guide me to mysterious separation island. however, he coveted my things on the way and attacked me in the dark without regard for his status. fortunately, i was prepared and managed to survive.


    hehe, it¡¯s all in the past. i didn¡¯t expect master ba jin to remember it so clearly. yuan ji chuckled and touched the moustache at the corner of his mouth.


    ba jin said coldly, ¡± lord yuan ji, of course you have a forgetful mind. that was the most dangerous time in my life. i almost turned into dust in this world. it¡¯s naturally unforgettable. this also made this old master have no good feelings towards mysterious separation island. later on, many people invited me but i didn¡¯t want to go. however, it was your excellency who urged me to go. i heard that you violated the island¡¯s rules and were hunted down everywhere, so i thought your excellency had already died.¡±


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s already in the past, why do you keep bringing it up? could it be that you want to reminisce about the past with me?¡± you were lucky back then, ¡± yuan ji laughed coldly. i don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be lucky today.


    ¡°chi chi!¡±


    ba jin shook the soft sword in his hand like a snake flicking its tongue, emitting rays of sword light. he looked like he was about to fight a decisive battle. he made a hand seal with one hand and pointed at the yuan foundation, the power in his body rising continuously.


    ¡°hmph, i¡¯ve only said a few words and you really want to fight? you don¡¯t want the heavenly fortune pill anymore?¡±


    yuan ji crossed his arms in front of his chest, looking like he had no intention of making a move.


    what? ¡± ba su sneered. you¡¯re not going to leave the pill to me, are you? we¡¯ll still have to fight in the end!


    yuan ji nodded. it¡¯s impossible to give you the pill. this pill has been blessed by the heavens and earth. it can bring the dead back to life and grow flesh from bones. it¡¯s almost equivalent to having an extra life. no one can resist the temptation of this pill. however, if we were to fight like a crane and a clam, it would benefit others.¡±


    ba jin turned his head slightly and glanced at yunxiao next to him. ¡°you mean him?¡± hehe, this man is indeed a bit strange. he seems to be from the outside world, and should be a powerful warrior of the heavenly martial realm of this era. i¡¯m not talking about him, but mysterious separation island!¡±


    yuan ji¡¯s voice changed and became serious. his eyes flickered with killing intent from time to time, as if he was extremely resentful of mysterious separation island.


    mysterious separation island?!


    ba jin was also surprised and said, ¡°could it be that mysterious separation island is also here to seize the pill?¡± that was impossible! the emperor pill tower has always been under the control of mysterious separation island. if you want to retrieve the pills, you can do it anytime. why do you have to choose now?¡±


    ¡°hehe, this is something you don¡¯t know. this lord has been in mysterious separation island for a period of time, i know more than you.¡±


    yuan ji explained, ¡± this emperor pill tower was refined by master yi fan and he set up a restriction. as one of the four spirits, it seals the spiritual energy. the emperor pill palace on the top floor can only be opened after the nine elixir palaces have broken through it. once the emperor pill palace is opened, everything hidden in the emperor pill tower will be opened and become ordinary items. they can no longer be used as the eye of the array to seal the spiritual energy of the eternal world. therefore, the mysterious separation island does not dare to act rashly and has to wait for this opportunity. if i¡¯m not wrong, the people from xuan li island have already entered the emperor pill palace.¡±


    ba jin was surprised, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. if the people from mysterious separation island have already entered the emperor pill palace, then all our efforts would have been in vain. what¡¯s the point of staying here? ¡±


    ¡°hehe, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡±


    yuan ji said, ¡± if the emperor elixir palace opens, all the spaces in this building will open and merge into one. there is nothing unusual at the moment. it can be seen that the palace door has not been opened.


    space fusion? ¡±


    what? ¡± yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly. doesn¡¯t that mean the passage of the whole building has been opened, and everyone has squeezed into the emperor pill palace? ¡±


    yuan ti looked at him with a sinister smile. nodded. and said. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one update today.. ]

 Chapter 1984 - Chapter 1984: Chapter 1984-extortion

    chapter 1984: chapter 1984-extortion


    translator: 549690339


    yuan ji looked at the two¡¯s stunned expressions and chuckled. ¡°as long as you didn¡¯t leave under the power of teleportation, you¡¯ll have the opportunity to fight for the heavenly fortune pill. of course, the risks involved were also very high, and it depended on the individual. after all, there is only one such pill in the world.¡±


    both yunxiao and ba jin were slightly shocked. although they had guessed that even if there was one, it must be only one. after all, it was already a legend for such a legendary existence to have one, they were still a little nervous and the atmosphere became heavy.


    ¡°hehe, don¡¯t be too nervous.¡±


    yuan ji saw the two of them and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°according to my observation, the teleportation just now shook many people away, but there are also many masters who stayed. in addition to the people from mysterious separation island, i¡¯m afraid that a fierce battle will be inevitable.¡±


    what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ba jin thought for a moment and said, ¡± if you have something to say, just say it. i hate beating around the bush!


    ¡°haha, lord ba jin, you¡¯re as straightforward as ever. i¡¯ll be direct. why don¡¯t you and i join forces to resist the enemy together?¡±


    yuan ji stared at him and said, ¡± the past is the past. as a person, we have to look forward. only death awaits us if we cling to the past.


    ba jin pondered for a moment, then pointed at yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°if you and i join forces, what about this person?¡±


    yuan ji laughed, and killing intent flashed in his eyes.¡±this person is from the outer realm, after all. he¡¯s different from you and me. since we¡¯re going to form an alliance, let¡¯s kill him first to show our sincerity, ¡±


    yunxiao was speechless when he heard that. he grunted and immediately blacklisted yuan ji in his heart.


    ¡°oh? however, this person is not simple.¡±


    ba su¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he said calmly, ¡± ¡°even if you and i join forces, it¡¯ll be very difficult to take him down in a short period of time. once the battle ripples spread out, i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be easy for others to take advantage of him.¡± ¡°does this person really have such strength?¡±


    yuan ji was a little incredulous. he glanced at yunxiao a few more times, then at the lecherous scene in the dark room, and his face changed slightly as he said, ¡± but this person is also a disaster. sooner or later, he will become one of the great enemies of our pill snatching. it¡¯s better to get rid of him now.


    yunxiao sneered as he pointed at yuan ji and said, ¡± ¡°old thing, i¡¯m following you. i won¡¯t be snatching the pill later, i¡¯ll just beat you up. you can go wherever you want, and if i can¡¯t get the pill, you can forget about it. ¡®


    yuan ji¡¯s expression changed drastically. he suddenly looked at ba jin and said in a deep voice, ¡± lord ba jin, he¡¯s already said so. he¡¯ll definitely ruin our plan. no matter how difficult it is, we have to get rid of him first!


    ba jin was unmoved. this person wants to deal with you, ¡± he said indifferently.


    what does it have to do with me? bad things are bad things for you, so why do you want to involve me? it¡¯s really strange.


    yuan ji immediately became furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°ba jin! don¡¯t you dare be ungrateful!¡±


    ba su laughed in a relaxed manner and said, ¡± i don¡¯t dare to know what¡¯s good for me. the first time, you accused me of being careless. if there¡¯s a second time, i can only say tnat i¡¯m stupid!


    yunxiao¡¯s face was also filled with anger. he glared at yuan ji and sneered, ¡® hehe, let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this time. i¡¯ll beat you up when we¡¯re snatching the pills later!


    yuan ji was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. his face was ashen, and only then did he soften his tone and say, ¡± ¡°little brother, i was too rash just now. don¡¯t waste your opportunity to steal the pill just because of a little bit of pride.¡±


    ¡°hmph, i¡¯m going to be buried in vain, so i¡¯ll chase you and beat you up!¡± yunxiao¡¯s face was full of anger, as if he wanted to die together with the other party.


    ¡°you coward!¡±


    yuan ji was exasperated. he did not understand how such a stupid person could exist. if he was targeted by such a rash person, he would be in deep trouble.


    the most important thing was that this hothead was so powerful that even ba jin didn¡¯t want to provoke him.


    ¡°little brother, this old man has misspoken before. i apologize to you here, i hope you don¡¯t hold it against an old man like me.¡±


    yuan ji¡¯s face was filled with sincerity as he bowed. in order to obtain the core, he had endured the humiliation.


    hmph, it¡¯s easy for you to say. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that lord ba jin didn¡¯t want to associate himself with you, i don¡¯t know if i could still be alive. do you know how big the shadow in my heart is? ¡®


    yunxiao pointed at his chest and shouted angrily.


    yuan ji¡¯s chest also felt stuffy as he said gloomily, ¡± who do you think i am?


    i¡¯ve already lowered myself to apologize to you. what else do you want? ¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    yunxiao panted a few times before he said, ¡± ¡°men die in pursuit of wealth, birds die in pursuit of food. if it¡¯s beneficial, everything can be discussed. if there¡¯s no benefit, this young master will fight with you!¡±


    yuan ji,¡±suan ni.¡±


    he was stunned for a moment before he realized that the person in front of him was not stunned. that angry look was most likely an act.


    come to think of it, if he didn¡¯t have any intelligence, how could he have survived in this world where the strong preyed on the weak?


    ¡°then what do you want?¡±


    yuan ji was relieved when he understood yunxiao¡¯s thoughts. what he feared most was that the latter was really a brainless fool who would cling to him, which would be troublesome.


    ¡®hmph, i don¡¯t want anything,¡¯ yunxiao said. since you¡¯re here, you must¡¯ve obtained a divine pill, right? just give it to me. ¡®


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    yuan ji and ba jin were so shocked that they spat out a mouthful of blood. their mouths were wide open. his appetite was too scary.


    yuan ji was so angry that he laughed and said,¡¯haha, are all the young people these days so arrogant? if you want a divine pill, you¡¯ll have to have the strength and life to do so!¡± as he spoke, his eyes glowed with a murderous intent.


    yunxiao shrugged and spread his hands as he said, ¡± i¡¯m not that ambitious to try and steal the only heavenly fortune pill. you tried to kill me just now. this is a life-and-death feud. if you can¡¯t make up for it with a divine pill, i¡¯ll follow you today. i don¡¯t believe you can still steal the pill with my interference. i¡¯ll make it so that you don¡¯t even have a ten percent chance.


    yuan ji flew into a rage. yunxiao was clearly blackmailing him. ¡°since you¡¯re looking for death, then you can¡¯t blame me!¡±


    it was impossible for him to take out a divine pill. therefore, his killing intent was aroused. the aura from his body exploded out like a flood and a fierce beast.


    yunxiao was about to make a move when he saw the violent killing intent being swept away by the power of space, and then the dark room began to become unstable.


    the three of them were shocked, and their eyes became sharp. they knew that the emperor pill palace had been opened, and all the spaces had merged into one.


    ¡°rumble!¡±


    explosions rang out in his ears continuously, and his body was torn apart by a huge force. in a flash, he appeared in front of a huge palace.


    all kinds of powerful auras appeared around him, and in the blink of an eye, there were twenty to thirty people gathered in front of the palace gate. some were pleasantly surprised, while others were confused.


    yunxiao scanned the area with his divine sense and found the judge, gu qingqing, and mu xing, but qian sheng and chen duantian were nowhere to be found. he reckoned that they had left the emperor pill tower after getting the pills that matched them.


    furthermore, ding shan was not in the crowd either. instead, mu he of beiming dark palace and mi hong of blood crow palace were present. he had some impression of the rest of the people, but he was not too familiar with them.


    apart from yuan ji and ba jin, there were two other elders whose auras were also very powerful.


    at the same time, the old man also released his divine sense to see the situation in front of the hall clearly. he sized up yuan ji and ba jin in surprise, and even gave yunxiao a few more glances.


    for some unknown reason, many of them started whispering to people they imew, but they soon became quiet.


    in front of the hall, there were two figures with their backs facing them. the strong wind blew on their bodies, making their robes flutter.


    everyone watched without moving. although many people didn¡¯t understand what was going on, they imew that something had definitely happened.


    yunxiao knew that the two men in front of him must be the experts from mysterious separation island.


    meng zhuo and zhu jun looked at each other, their faces filled with bitterness. their faces were pale and their foreheads were covered in sweat. it was clear that they had spent a lot of effort to break the palace gate. what made their hearts sink even more was that all the experts in the tower had been teleported over. this was something that they had never expected.


    the current situation was a little difficult to control.


    ¡°the two of you look a little unfamiliar, why don¡¯t you turn around and let this old man take a good look?¡±


    yuan ji was the first to speak. he had a mocking and cold expression on his face, and there was even killing intent.


    hmph, lord yuan ji is indeed forgetful. have you forgotten me so quickly? ¡± zhu jun sneered and slowly turned around. his eyes were ice cold.


    ¡°you¡¯re bi an, zhu jun!¡±


    yuan ji¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a trace of shock. he had not expected the person to be this person, and his expression became somewhat serious.


    the other person looked extremely unfamiliar. his right eye was closed and there was a centipede-like scar on it. he looked a little ferocious, but he had never seen him before and did not recognize him.


    zhu jun laughed coldly and looked at everyone.


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. he could clearly feel that the man¡¯s eyes were on him for a much longer time than the others. he was afraid that he had already caught the man¡¯s attention.


    after zhu jun scanned everyone, he said: ¡°this place has been taken over by mysterious separation island. everyone, leave immediately.¡±


    there was a slight discussion below. most people didn¡¯t know what mysterious separation island was, so they all revealed curious expressions.


    ¡°hahaha. ¡±


    hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, yuan ji couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°mysterious separation island is indeed impressive, but unfortunately, not many people know about it.¡±


    zhu jun was also a bit embarrassed. there were only a few old monsters from the inner realm in front of him, and the rest were almost all from the outer realm. he snorted and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know. it¡¯s fine as long as you know.¡±


    he raised his hand and clenched his fist in the air. suddenly, there was an explosive sound. the fist seemed to have the power of a dragon and an elephant, which turned into boundless power and shook down.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    a boundless pressure spread out, and ripples condensed in the air, sweeping


    over everyone. ¡°pfft!¡±


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    immediately, a few people vomited blood on the spot. they were sent flying by the power of the fist and were seriously injured in an instant.


    naturally, yunxiao stood still. although the fist power was strong, it was nothing to him..

 Chapter 1985 - Chapter 1985: Chapter 1985 -survival of the fittest

    chapter 1985: chapter 1985 -survival of the fittest


    translator: 549690339


    just the power of the punch was so vast that the injured warriors were all shocked and couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    even those who could withstand the power of the fist turned pale.


    zhu jun retracted his hand and sneered, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t recognize xuan li island, as long as you recognize the fist. the restriction outside the emperor pill tower has been opened, anyone can go out. from now on, the area within a hundred kilometers of this palace is a forbidden zone. anyone who remains inside will die!¡±


    many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they turned to leave in shock.


    they had already obtained a lot of good things, and they didn¡¯t want to die here for no reason. many of them didn¡¯t even know what was going on, so they immediately flew away.


    very quickly, the arena became sparse, with only a dozen people left.


    except for yunxiao and the others, who still looked at ease, many people¡¯s faces turned extremely serious and livid, and they wanted to leave but were at a loss.


    ¡°hmph!¡± zhu jun snorted coldly and said, ¡°the rest of you are all prepared to die, right?¡±


    his body exuded an unparalleled majesty that made people shudder.


    finally, two more people couldn¡¯t bear the pressure in their hearts and turned around to leave.


    at this moment, there were only fifteen people left in the field: yunxiao, yuan ji, ba jin, gu qingqing, yi, mu xing, mu he, and eight people he did not know. they all seemed to want to try their luck.


    meng zhuo suddenly broke the silence. ¡°how many of you are here to retrieve divine pills from the nine pill palace?¡±


    the 15 people¡¯s expressions changed slightly. some muttered to themselves,


    wnlle some were snockea.


    although meng zhuo only had his left eye left, it was extremely sharp. he scanned everyone¡¯s expressions and could roughly guess what was going on. yuan ji snorted. why? you¡¯re asking about this. do you want to snatch it? ¡± meng zhuo glanced at him, his eyes cold and disdainful.


    yuan ji was enraged by his contemptuous expression and rebuked, ¡± ¡°little brat, tell me your name. when i was on mysterious separation island, i have never seen a person like you!¡±


    meng zhuo ignored him and closed his eyes.


    yuan ji was so angry that he let out a loud ¡± wa wa ¡°, and his entire body exploded with killing intent. however, it was clearly not appropriate for him to make a move at this time. although he was angry, he still restrained himself.


    zhu jun ignored him and said,¡±since you¡¯re all staying, the two of us won¡¯t stop you. you can enter the emperor pill palace if you want to.¡±


    he and meng zhuo stepped forward, formed hand seals, and slammed their palms together on the palace gate.


    a vast golden light appeared on the door. the restrictions on it had long been broken, and it slowly opened with a ¡°chi¡± sound.


    when the light shone in, it was several mu in size. there was only a table left, and on top of it was a golden furnace, which was exquisite and luxurious.


    the outside of the hall fell silent as everyone stared at the golden furnace.


    some of them did not even know what treasure was there and only wanted to stay to see if they were lucky. now that they had seen it, they understood that the most precious item in the entire emperor pill tower was definitely in the golden cauldron.


    zhu jun¡¯s eyes also flashed with a bright light, but it disappeared in an instant. he made a gesture of invitation and laughed, ¡± ¡°everyone, please. we won¡¯t stop anyone who wishes to enter. but you have to know that there is only one heavenly fortune pill, and there are 15 of you.¡±


    ¡°the heavenly fortune pill!¡±


    a few exclamations rang out. now everyone knew what was inside, and their eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°pills are good, but you¡¯ll need to be alive to get them,¡± sneered meng zhuo.


    yuan ji said coldly, ¡± what a good plan. you just want us to kill each other so that you can reap the benefits! there¡¯s no such good thing in the world, we¡¯re not stupid!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t care if you¡¯re stupid or not,¡± meng zhui said. ¡°the pills are right here.


    take them if you want, or get out if you don¡¯t!¡±


    the word ¡± scram ¡± was accompanied by a stern shout, which turned into sound waves that spread out. dust rose from the ground, blowing into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    everyone quieted down. to be able to cultivate to his current strength, he was definitely not someone with low intelligence.


    moreover, everyone present had seen this kind of treasure-snatching scene several times, and most of them were the final winners, so they knew very well that whoever made the first move would be the most unlucky one.


    therefore, they were all motionless, as quiet as a haunted house.


    ¡°hehe, why aren¡¯t you making a move? could it be that you¡¯re all lei feng, and you¡¯re not self-centered but only benefit others?¡± yunxiao sneered and walked into the hall. ¡°li yunxiao!¡±


    gu qing qing screamed, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t go in!¡±


    once one stepped in, they would immediately become the target of public criticism and everyone¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°i don¡¯t have much hope for this pill. after all, such a divine item belongs to the fated. but it¡¯s not good for everyone to waste time here. someone has to go in first, so i¡¯ll throw a brick and lead the way to see who will follow.¡±


    with a stern look, yunxiao stepped into the hall and walked toward the golden cauldron.


    with every step he took, there would be ripples under his feet. he spread his spiritual energy all over his body and was on guard against any danger.


    in just a few breaths, yunxiao was getting closer and closer to the golden cauldron. many experts outside the hall finally could not hold it in any longer, and their breathing became heavy and rapid.


    ¡°stop!¡±


    finally, an old man roared angrily as he turned into a beam of light and flew into the hole. he raised his palm and slapped it directly at yunxiao while shouting, ¡± ¡°what qualifications do you, an outer realm cultivator, have to take this divine pill?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he retreated hundreds of feet away and dodged the attack. he laughed and said, ¡± haha, this young master was originally just throwing bricks to guide the jade. since you have the ability, then go and take it.


    yunxiao had already retreated to one side of the hall and was watching with a smile, as if he did not care at all.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    the old man snorted heavily and turned around. his eyes were filled with greed as he stared at the golden furnace. suddenly, his figure flashed and he seemed to have teleported up. with a wave of his sleeve, the golden furnace disappeared.


    at the same time, the old man¡¯s body exploded with a powerful aura. he let out a roar that shook the earth and mountains! immediately after, a beam of strong light shot up into the sky and struck the dome of the hall, trying to break through it!


    ¡°old ghost guo yang, stay! ¡±


    a few angry shouts came from outside the hall, and then several rays of light teleported over. a few people even appeared directly on the dome, forming seals and hitting the strong light.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the space trembled, and the pillar of light was instantly twisted and bent.


    under the joint attack of several people, guo yang¡¯s body also came out of the void and turned into a real body. in horror, he quickly attacked the figures in all directions.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    with several loud quakes, guo yang struck five times, sending out five terrifying spiritual pressures that surged in the hall. the table on which the golden furnace was placed was instantly shattered, as if it had never appeared.


    ¡°pfft! ¡±


    guo yang couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. although he had resisted the attacks of five people, his internal organs were still injured by the shock.


    although the strength of the five people varied, they were invincible when they joined forces. after guo yang spat out a mouthful of blood, he turned around and rushed into the hall.


    almost all the powerful old monsters had come in. besides the two from mysterious separation island, the rest of the people outside were martial artists who did not react in time. their strength was naturally weaker, so they might have a chance.


    ¡°hmph, childish!¡±


    a sneer came from the palace gate, and yi¡¯s figure appeared. he didn¡¯t make a move just now, but at this moment, the blood light on his body surged, and the spiritual pressure on his palms wavered.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo, who were standing on both sides of the palace gate, looked at the referee in shock. they exchanged a look and were on high alert.


    ¡°stay!¡±


    mo raised his hand and let out a loud roar as a huge blood-colored palm print appeared in the air.


    in his fear, guo yang could only brace himself and fight back!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the blood palm exploded and turned into a rain of blood. guo yang was sent flying.


    his entire body was covered in blood. he didn¡¯t know if he had vomited it himself or if the sky was dyed red by the blood.


    as soon as he made his move, he immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as they immediately understood that this person was a strong enemy who wanted to snatch the core.


    yunxiao¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed, and he looked a little worried. although yi followed him, it did not have any obligation to help him obtain the elixir. in front of the divine elixir, yi would probably not be polite to him.


    the heavenly fortune pill was directly related to the injuries of the sea emperor polong and rou wei. even without the water deity, he would have to find a way to obtain it in order to deal with the ruins of end and tian si.


    ¡°stop, i don¡¯t want this pill anymore, you can have it! don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    guo yang saw that they were attacking him again. he was so scared that he waved his sleeves, and the golden furnace appeared again and flew up to the dome.


    when the attackers saw this, they immediately changed directions.


    guo yang was relieved. he turned around and retreated to the corner. he took a few medicinal pills and began to heal his injuries.


    the few of them attacked each other in the air, fighting for the golden furnace. ripples spread out in the sky, and the battle was intense.


    meng zhui, who was standing in front of the main hall, frowned and shouted, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that the golden cauldron will break and the divine pill will explode if you fight like this?¡±


    these words shocked a few people, and they all slowed down their movements.


    the golden furnace fell to the ground with a very pleasant ¡± clang


    yuan ji said ferociously, ¡± we can¡¯t fight. what should we do? ¡± are we going to play rock-paper-scissors to decide the winner?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just reminding you,¡± meng zhui said coldly.¡±lt¡¯s up to you to decide what to do.¡± how about this? ¡± yunxiao laughed. let me take care of the cauldron first.


    ¡°get lost! ¡±


    yuan ji cursed angrily. he then stared at the golden furnace and thought for a moment.¡±why don¡¯t we each lay down an imprint and seal this golden cauldron first, then we can fight for it. this way, it won¡¯t be damaged.¡±


    another elder with an extraordinary temperament said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°this method is good, but it can¡¯t solve the root of the problem. there were too many people here, so it was difficult to distribute. in my opinion, it¡¯s better to start with the survival of the fittest.¡±


    ¡°if i¡¯m not mistaken, this must be the famous lord yingshao.¡±


    i¡¯m sorry! yuan ji cupped his fists and said, ¡± what is the survival of the fittest?


    ¡°it¡¯s simple,¡± ying shao get rid of the minions first, and then we¡¯ll split the loot.¡±


    yuan ji thought for a moment. this method is not bad. but what are minions?


    how do we get rid of them? ¡±


    i see that there are a few divine sovereign realm cultivators among you, ¡± ying shao said. since that¡¯s the case, those below the divine sovereign realm are naturally minions.. they can either get lost or die!

 Chapter 1986 - Chapter 1986: Snatching the Pill (1)

    chapter 1986: snatching the pill (1)


    translator: 549690339


    the expressions of the people inside and outside the hall changed drastically. ying shao¡¯s words were filled with killing intent, causing them to shiver.


    yuan ji chuckled and said, ¡± i agree with this method. the heavenly fate creation pill isn¡¯t something that just anyone can take. including the two people from mysterious separation island, if i¡¯m not wrong, there are a total of nine people in the realm of divine sovereign justice.


    yi, gu qingqing, yunxiao, ying shao, ba jin, guo yang, and himself. mu xing was only a clone attached to the puppet, and his cultivation base was only at the realm of returning to true, so he was also excluded by them.


    ¡°that¡¯s good,¡± ba jin agreed.¡±l agree.¡±


    the few of them looked at the martial artists below the divine sovereign justice realm with cold eyes. those people all sucked in a cold breath and scattered in fear. a few of them felt a bone-chilling chill and quickly retreated from the hall.


    ying shao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared outside the hall and said, ¡± ¡°anyone who stays within 200 li will die!¡±


    the cultivators ¡®expressions immediately became extremely unsightly, but with so many powerful cultivators present, they were most likely cannon fodder. they could only unwillingly take to the air and quickly flee without a trace.


    hehe, brother yingshao¡¯s idea is brilliant. there¡¯s so much less trash in one go. even the air feels much better.


    yuan ji took a deep breath and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    ying shao smiled and looked at mu xing. after sizing her up, he said, ¡± ¡°this minion, why aren¡¯t you getting lost?¡±


    the killing intent gathered and swept across mu xing¡¯s body, leaving many small scratches.


    mu xing¡¯s expression did not change. he took a few steps back and walked to the door.¡±l¡¯m also from mysterious separation island, there should be no problem for me to stay, right?¡±


    yingshao was stunned as she looked at the two people at the door.


    ¡°this is lord mu xing, the person in charge of refining and guarding the heavy equipment tower.¡± zhu jun nodded.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then i¡¯ll stay here for the time being,¡±


    seeing that zhu jun had admitted to it, ying shao did not continue to make things difficult for him. his gaze continued to sweep across the hall and fell on guo yang. he chuckled.


    guo yang¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his face changed greatly. ¡°yingshao, what do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    ying shao smiled and said, ¡± although lord guo yang also has the cultivation of a divine sovereign justice realm, he¡¯s seriously injured now. he might not even be a match for an ordinary truth returning realm cultivator. in my opinion, for the sake of your safety, please leave.¡±


    ¡°if i hadn¡¯t rushed in first, the heavenly fortune pill would have been snatched by that outer realm kid,¡± guo yang said angrily. and now you¡¯re treating me like this!¡±


    ¡°tsk! ¡±


    ¡°sir, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself and belittling us?¡± ying shao sneered. you¡¯re speaking as if there wouldn¡¯t be the heavenly fortune creation pill without you. time is of the essence, so i won¡¯t waste my breath with daren. stay here and die or roll away, make your own choice!¡±


    guo yang was furious. he felt as if his internal organs were on fire. the one who had hit him the hardest was ying shao.


    just as he was about to curse out loud, he suddenly sensed a murderous intent flash in the depths of yingshao¡¯s eyes. he could not help but tremble. only then did he fall silent. he propped up his seriously injured body and said hatefully, ¡®


    ¡°alright. this old master will leave now!¡±


    his face was ashen. he jumped up and turned into a ray of light, flying out of the hall.


    suddenly, a saber radiance broke through the air and rose up, slashing at the escaping light.


    the two rays of light collided and exploded. guo yang spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and was sent flying to the ground.


    his body slid several hundred feet away and crashed into a corner. after a muffled ¡± bang ¡°, he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°yingshao, what are you doing!¡±


    guo yang raised his head in anger and stared at ying shao with hatred. his eyes were full of anger.


    this sudden change surprised everyone, but they didn¡¯t find it strange.


    after all, guo yang was also a divine sovereign justice realm expert. since ying shao had thoroughly offended him here, it was only natural that he would take advantage of guo yang¡¯s weakness to take his life.


    ¡°lord guo yang, i can see that you¡¯re extremely dissatisfied with me. i¡¯ve thought about it, and since you¡¯re dissatisfied, let¡¯s have a martial arts duel.


    don¡¯t experts always resolve their problems through a martial arts duel?¡±


    ying shao laughed coldly and walked forward slowly with a large, shining blade in his hand.


    ¡°you¡¯re shameless!¡±


    guo yang was angry and anxious, angry and shocked. he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood again.


    ying shao¡¯s pupils shrank, and he shot out a murderous aura. he took the opportunity to swing his saber and slashed forward! at the same time, his figure flickered and followed behind the blade light. he raised his blade and slashed down!


    ¡°boom! boom!¡±


    two violent blades slashed down in succession, and the corner of the hall suddenly exploded. guo yang was shaken out, covered in blood.


    in a flash, ying shao caught up with him and slashed a few more times. the space was cut into several pieces, and guo yang¡¯s body immediately exploded into a mist of blood.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, but his face was expressionless.


    this was the first time he had seen a divine sovereign justice realm expert being killed. originally, at this realm, there was almost no one in the world that could be killed.


    if he insisted on escaping when he couldn¡¯t win, the other party would be in a difficult position.


    however, when guo yang had tried to escape by snatching the golden furnace, he had been seriously injured by the joint attack of several people. then, he had been attacked by ying shao¡¯s anger, and he had been sneak attacked. this had completely lost his ability to escape, and in the end, he had died.


    after guo yang¡¯s death, the people in the hall seemed to be touched and became a little quiet.


    yunxiao suddenly felt that someone was looking at him. he turned his head slightly and saw gu qingqing, who had a serious look on her face.


    their eyes met, and they immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    the two of them pretended not to know each other and did their own thing. at the critical moment, they would join forces and catch everyone off guard.


    yunxiao then turned his eyes to the referee.


    mo weiwei raised her eyes and looked at him. she was as calm as water and had a hint of coldness in her eyes. it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to give up on the heavenly fate pill. she looked like she was going to rely on her own abilities.


    suddenly, yuan ji¡¯s figure moved. he immediately teleported outside the hall and grabbed at a ray of light.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    die! ying shao shouted in anger. he waved the overlord blade in his hand and slashed down.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the sky was split into two, and yuan ji¡¯s figure was blocked.


    ying shao flew down and stretched out his hand to grab something. it was the storage bag on guo yang¡¯s body. he took it in the air and it was almost taken away by yuan ji.


    as soon as the storage bag was in ying shao¡¯s hand, he immediately revealed a look of joy and returned to the hall in a flash.


    yuan ji¡¯s face was gloomy as he entered the hall. however, the way he stared at yingshao had already become unfriendly.


    ba jin¡¯s eyes were also fierce as he stared at the storage bag and said, although guo yang was killed by your excellency, in essence, it was all of us who forced him to die. how can the things he left behind be taken by your excellency alone? ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s the logic! if it was outside the emperor pill tower, we wouldn¡¯t have any objections if you killed guo yang and took anything from him, but now ¡­¡±


    yuan ji¡¯s face was also suffused with anger, and his killing intent pressed over.


    ying shao¡¯s expression changed. he held the storage bag and became alert. he sneered, ¡± is there anyone as shameless as you in this world? i was the one who injured guo yang before, and now i¡¯m the one who killed him. you have the face to tell me to share the spoils? ¡±


    i can give the other things to you, sir, ¡± yuan ji said. but with guo yang¡¯s strength, he must have been assigned to the nine elixir palace. no matter what, you can¡¯t keep that divine elixir to yourself.


    what a joke. what can be compared to the value of a divine pill? ¡±


    how about this, ¡± ying shao said coldly. i¡¯ll take the divine elixir and you can have the rest.


    at their level, unless it was a saint artifact, nothing was more attractive than medicinal pills that could increase one¡¯s skill and cultivation.


    gu qingqing suddenly laughed,¡±hehe, how can you be so sure that guo yang has a divine pill?¡± the emperor pill tower¡¯s random teleportation is not only based on one¡¯s strength, but also on fate. it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that the more powerful one is, the more powerful one will be. it¡¯s better to take a closer look.¡±


    ¡°you have a point, sir,¡± ying shao nodded.


    he clenched his fist and guo yang¡¯s storage bag suddenly burst open. a spherical space appeared above his palm, and there were many items inside.


    ying shao fiddled with it with one hand, and several jade boxes appeared. he opened them one by one, and the expression on his face gradually changed from nervousness to gloominess and disappointment.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    in the end, he picked out a few items and left them behind. the spherical space exploded, and after the explosion, things fell all over the ground. there were profound level weapons, jade slips, medicinal pills, and so on.


    however, the most precious items had already been kept by yingshao. he said gloomily, ¡± ¡°as everyone can see, there aren¡¯t any divine pills, only some passable level nine medicinal pills and items. it¡¯s not too much for this old man to take them, right?¡±


    ¡°hehe, since there¡¯s no divine pill, we have nothing to say. however, it¡¯s one thing for daren to take away the few items, but he also threw all the rubbish on the ground. it can¡¯t be that he wants us to pick them up, right?¡± yuan ji gave a muffled grunt and was rather unhappy.


    since lord yuan ji can¡¯t stand it, ¡± ying shao sneered, ¡± i¡¯ll just sweep it away.


    ¡°hold on!¡±


    yunxiao! yunxiao suddenly cried out.


    he instantly turned into a whirlwind and collected all the ¡°trash.¡± he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°if there¡¯s any trash that you don¡¯t want, please give it to me.¡±


    ying shao stared at him for a while and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you want trash, but the key problem now is that all the lackeys below the divine sovereign justice realm have been kicked out. you seem to be a lackey as well, right? ¡±


    yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± with so many experts here, i can¡¯t get any pills. why don¡¯t you let me observe your divine might and broaden my horizons? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just afraid that i¡¯ll be blind before i can see the divine might,¡± ying shao said coldly.


    you don¡¯t have to worry about that, my lord, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯d better think about how to seize the heavenly fortune pill. don¡¯t put your mind on a small fry like me.


    ¡°pill snatching is this lord¡¯s matter, i have my own plans. however, i¡¯m really displeased to have a minion by my side!¡±


    ying shao¡¯s face turned cold, and he suddenly launched an attack. in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of yunxiao and thrust his five fingers at his chest.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    yunxiao had been prepared for this, so he threw out a palm as well. the impact of both palms shook the hall.


    rays of golden light spread out from their bodies, and a terrifying spiritual pressure fluctuated.. they were actually evenly matched!

 Chapter 1987 - Chapter 1987: Snatching the pill (2)

    chapter 1987: snatching the pill (2)


    translator: 549690339


    everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to it.


    yuan ji and ba jin, as well as zhu jun and meng zhuo, who were outside the hall, were especially shocked.


    although they were evenly matched, the golden light that glowed from yunxiao¡¯s body was particularly dazzling.


    ¡°lord mu xing, you entered the emperor pill tower with this man. do you know his background?¡± zhu jun asked in a low voice.


    mu xing nodded. i know a little. but i don¡¯t know the details. however, lao ai has the divine realm tablet. he originally wanted to keep it a secret and report it to ye qingyu when he returned to xuan li island, but after thinking about it, he decided to tell him.


    ¡°what?¡±


    the two of them cried out in shock and lost their composure, immediately attracting the attention of the people in the hall.


    the two men knew that they had lost their composure, so they grunted and stopped talking. they turned their eyes to yunxiao, unable to suppress the shock in their eyes, and their expressions were extremely complicated.


    at this moment, in the hall, ying shao was also shocked and angry. although his opponent was only at the true immortal realm, he was able to take his attack head-on.


    ¡°you have opened all eight gates and sanctified your physical body!¡±


    after staring at yunxiao for a long time, ying shao came back to his senses and said slowly with a gloomy face, ¡®


    fortunately, my body has been sanctified, and my eyes have been trained, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. otherwise, i would have been blinded by your divine might. ¡°hmph!¡±


    yingshao snorted and said, ¡® since he has sanctified his body, he naturally has the right to stay.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    a burst of spiritual pressure exploded between their palms, and they both retreated.


    yuan ji finally understood why ba jin had not been willing to join forces to kill this person. his divine body had reached phenomenal success, and his physical body had become a saint. he sighed inwardly and said, ¡± ¡°right now, all the people remaining in the arena have the qualifications to snatch the pill. how should we distribute the pills next?¡±


    everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the golden furnace on the ground. no one dared to touch it, or they would immediately become the target of public criticism. guo yang was the best outcome.


    ying shao¡¯s gaze shifted to mo and he coldly said, ¡± ¡°this heavenly fortune pill was refined by a master of the human race. how can it be taken by a foreign race? are you all willing to join forces with me to expel this demon first?¡±


    mo¡¯s expression changed and he glared at yingshao with anger. he shouted, ¡®


    ¡°you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    ying shao was forced by his murderous aura and could not help but take half a step back. he looked around and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re happy for the demons to join in and steal the pill?¡±


    yuan ji and ba jin were both secretly shocked. the demon¡¯s strength was above theirs, and his killing intent was extremely strong.


    when they saw him send guo yang flying with one palm, it seemed that his magical power was not small, and he had long been a person they were afraid of.


    ¡°i think that brother yingshao¡¯s words make sense!¡±


    yuan ji immediately stood beside yingshao, and his aura instantly grew stronger, forcing the referee¡¯s pressure back.


    ba jin also stepped forward and stood with the two.


    ¡°where are the two of you?¡±


    ying shao looked at gu qingqing and yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°could the two of you bear to see the divine items left behind by our ancestors be taken by an outsider?¡±


    gu qingqing chuckled as she looked at yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°what do you think we should do?¡±


    yunxiao smiled. although i agree with you, my lord, i have no choice but to not participate because my strength is limited. my lords, you can play with this demon.


    although yi had stated that he would follow him for ten years, his attitude was also clear that he wanted to compete for the heavenly fate pill. yunxiao naturally would not help him get the pill, but he could not join yingshao¡¯s camp to deal with yi, so it was best to remain neutral.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± gu qingqing said with a smile. i agree with li yunxiao¡¯s point of view. i want to, but i can¡¯t.


    ying shao and the other two were extremely displeased. yuan ji rebuked, ¡® ¡°could it be that the two of you want to see us fight and reap the benefits without doing anything?¡±


    whatever you say, ¡± yunxiao said with a raised eyebrow. don¡¯t we even have the right to make our own decisions? ¡± lord yuan ji, don¡¯t forget that you have hurt my heart before and haven¡¯t made it up to me yet. i won¡¯t forget this.¡±


    yuan ji¡¯s face sank. he was extremely depressed and speechless, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°my lords,¡± ying shao said loudly as he looked out of the hall,¡±don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to ignore the demons¡± rampage?¡±


    zhu jun sneered, ¡°what a joke, you guys snatching pills, what does it have to do with us!¡±


    ying shao and the other two were extremely depressed. it wasn¡¯t that the three of them couldn¡¯t take down yi together, but that yi¡¯s strength was tyrannical.


    one more person meant one less effort for them, and they could have an additional chance to obtain the core.


    now, yunxiao, gu qingqing, and the others were watching the three men from mysterious separation island. if they were exhausted, they would be in big trouble.


    ¡°hmph, since you guys don¡¯t care, this old man can¡¯t be bothered either!¡±


    ying shao thought for a moment and decided not to attack mo so easily. he waved his sleeve and the battle was over.


    the referee snorted coldly and retracted all his aura. he was naturally not foolish enough to take the initiative to provoke three divine sovereign realm experts.


    yuan ji said, ¡± since you are not willing to expel this demon, then forget it. at this moment, the remaining nine people all have the opportunity to seize the core, but in my opinion, everyone¡¯s biggest enemy is xuan li island, which lao ai is pretending to be out of the picture! i can guarantee that these three people are blocking the entrance of the main hall. as long as one of us manages to get the pill, they will definitely make a move!¡±


    zhu jun and meng zhuo¡¯s expressions changed. zhu jun shouted, yuan ji, you want to use everyone¡¯s power to deal with us?!


    yuan ji sneered, ¡± if the three of you don¡¯t have any intentions, i, yuan ji, can¡¯t persuade everyone no matter how powerful i am. no one here is a fool. who doesn¡¯t understand the three of you¡¯s mentality of taking advantage of the situation when you¡¯re the oriole behind?¡±


    ying shao also said, ¡± that¡¯s right. the three lords of mysterious separation island are standing at the door. we are really worried. please leave quickly.


    the restriction of the emperor pill palace was opened by the two of us with great effort, ¡± meng zhuo said coldly. why should we leave? in terms of strength and qualifications, you are nothing!


    zhu jun and meng zhuo were both extremely depressed and angry. they had indeed planned to sit back and reap the benefits, but they had not expected to be ostracized so quickly.


    but thinking about it, everyone present was a sly old fox. how could they let them take advantage of the situation?


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    yuan ji laughed loudly. whether we have the strength or not, whether we have the qualifications or not, there¡¯s no need for the three of you to worry. you just have to get lost quickly!


    he turned his eyes to yunxiao and gu qingqing and said, ¡± ¡°the two of you won¡¯t just stand by and watch this time, right?¡± yes, i agree this time too. i fully support it!


    yunxiao narrowed his eyes and smiled as brightly as a flower.


    if he chased away the three from xuan li island, then there would only be yingshao and the other two left. there would be nothing to be afraid of, and he would be very confident in obtaining the elixir.


    at that time, gu qingqing and mo became the variables.


    mo clearly wanted to steal the pill. although gu qingqing was now in an alliance with him, it was hard to guess what she was thinking, and what she would do under the temptation of the heavenly fortune pill.


    zhu jun¡¯s and meng zhuo¡¯s faces immediately turned unsightly. if all six people in the hall were against them, they could not stay in this place any longer. besides, yunxiao had the divine realm tablet, which made his status extremely special. they did not want to make him their enemy.


    zhu jun said in a deep voice, ¡°even if you chase the three of us away, how much confidence do you have in snatching the pills? in the end, most of you will still die.¡± in my opinion, why don¡¯t we use the fairest method, draw lots, and the winner gets the pill? this way, we can avoid everyone¡¯s deaths and make everyone convinced.¡±


    this method is not bad, ¡± yuan ji said. but the fewer people involved in the martial arts competition, the better. ¡°after we expel the people from mysterious separation island, how about we use martial arts to decide?¡± he said with a smile as he looked at the people in the hall.


    ¡°haha. this is a wonderful method!¡±


    ying shao and ba jin also laughed and agreed with him.


    ¡°yuan ji, you¡¯re courting death! whether or not i get the pill today, i can¡¯t let you live!¡±


    zhu jun was furious, his face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the air exploded, and a stream of air could be seen shuttling through. the powerful force stirred up a cyclone that rushed towards the yuan foundation.


    in his shock, yuan ji dodged and retreated. however, the cyclone was like a maggot in his bones and he could not dodge it at all.


    ¡°ha, red spinning palm!¡±


    yuan ji circulated his yuan technique and suddenly slapped out.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the two forces exploded and engulfed the two of them.


    the two figures kept flashing in the storm and instantly started fighting. all kinds of energy turned into circles of energy and spread out.


    everyone in the hall immediately dispersed to the sides, watching the battle while keeping an eye on the golden furnace on the ground to prevent it from being damaged.


    the golden cauldron was lying on the ground, trembling continuously under the surge of elemental energy. it was extremely dangerous, but no one dared to go forward to pick it up.


    zhu jun was really determined to kill yuan ji. he no longer cared about snatching the core and gave his all in the battle, not holding back at all.


    ¡°quickly come and help me!¡±


    yuan ji was shocked and furious as he hurriedly shouted.


    under zhu jun¡¯s frenzied attacks, he could only defend and was forced into a disadvantageous position.


    yingshao rolled his eyes and laughed. lord yuan ji, don¡¯t worry. with us around, the other two people from mysterious separation island will not dare to interfere. otherwise, we will not sit idly by.


    yuan ji,¡±suan ni.¡±


    these words were equivalent to saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry and fight one on one. the other side won¡¯t interfere, and we won¡¯t interfere either.¡±


    the people in the hall all had the same thoughts, hoping that these two people would fight until they both died.


    you bunch of despicable people, have you forgotten the treaty of alliance?!


    yuan ji cursed, ¡± we agreed to expel xuan li island together. i actually have to do it alone! where¡¯s your credibility?¡±


    yingshao and ba jin were embarrassed. they lowered their heads awkwardly and pretended not to hear anything.


    yunxiao and gu qingqing chuckled and turned a deaf ear to their words, watching them fight happily.


    zhu jun said sarcastically, ¡± this is a private matter between you and xuan li


    island. it has nothing to do with the dan. naturally, others will not interfere. don¡¯t tell me that they¡¯re still going to shield you from your personal grudges even after the alliance agreement?¡±


    ¡°aiya, so it¡¯s a personal grudge!¡±


    ying shao¡¯s face was full of blame. lord yuan ji, you are too unkind. you actually want to use us as shields. how could i know such a despicable person like you! he shouted.


    haha! ba jin laughed at the sky and said, ¡± yuan ji, you didn¡¯t expect this day to come, did you? ¡± back then, you ambushed me and almost took my life, but what¡¯s in the past is in the past. i, ba jin, am not a vengeful person, so i¡¯ll repay evil with good today and won¡¯t hold it against you.. but if you want me to shield you from a personal grudge, you must be dreaming!¡±

 Chapter 1988 - Chapter 1988: Snatching the pill (3)

    chapter 1988: snatching the pill (3)


    translator: 549690339


    yuan ji was about to explode from anger, but under zhu jun¡¯s powerful attacks, he did not even have the time to curse, he barely held on.


    originally, the two of them were equal in strength, and it would be difficult to determine the winner in a short time if they really fought. however, if they fought with all their strength, the two of them would inevitably be injured, and there would be no hope of snatching the heavenly fate pill.


    therefore, yuan ji did not want to fight at all and kept dodging. however, zhu jun did not give up, and each move was stronger than the last.


    yuan ji wanted to attract trouble, so he constantly dodged in all directions. however, the people around him were all experienced. they all sneered and dodged far away.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    yuan ji roared and charged towards the golden furnace in the center.


    everyone¡¯s pupils shrank and they became alert. they all knew what he was thinking. he wanted to direct the disaster to the heavenly fortune pill.


    ¡°impudent! this pill is a divine item. how can i be tricked by you?¡±


    mo yun laughed. with a flash of sanguine light, she appeared above the golden furnace. she condensed a palm and slapped it towards yuan ji. she used 100% of her strength, wanting to kill him.


    zhu jun¡¯s eyes revealed a look of joy. seeing that someone was attacking in front of him, he immediately put his hands together and slapped them out. a ball of fire suddenly burned and turned into dozens of red lights. they shot out like a storm and enveloped the yuan foundation within.


    being attacked from the front and back made yuan ji dumbfounded. caught off guard, he had already fallen into a dangerous situation.


    at this critical moment, yuan ji suddenly opened his mouth and roared, shaking the earth and mountains.


    the sound waves became tangible, like a layer of white light suspended in the surroundings, with dense ripples on it.


    yuan ji¡¯s body began to change. fur grew on his skin, and his face was as ferocious as a beast. a golden mace appeared in his hands, and he raised it with both hands before suddenly swinging it!


    ¡°demon transformation!¡±


    everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and they all revealed shocked expressions.


    warriors who possessed the bloodline of the demon race and were in a demonized state had more strength and talent than ordinary human warriors.


    however, the heavenly dao was balanced. every race had their own strengths and weaknesses. humans with demonic blood had the advantage in power, but they were also affected by demonic qi, and their understanding of the heavenly dao was much weaker.


    as a result, the fey were very powerful as a whole, but there were very few peak-stage martial artists.


    yuan ji was currently covered in fur and had a strange expression. he held the cudgel with both hands and looked majestic. furthermore, the aura exuding from his body was pure elemental energy, as if it had already washed away all the demonic qi.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the terrifying powers clashed together, and the defensive layer formed from sound waves was the first to shatter. under the impact of blood and fire, a simple tai chi fish appeared in the sky and pressed down on yuan ji!


    yuan ji raised his mace again, and a shadow ten times larger immediately appeared in the sky. it directly supported the dome and struck down ruthlessly!


    the tai chi fish picture formed by blood and fire was shattered, and a ray of light flew out from it, revealing a figure hundreds of feet away.


    yuan ji turned his head and looked at the terrifying shockwaves. he felt a lingering fear and his face turned pale, full of anger and hatred.


    ¡°i don¡¯t care how you play, but if you want the heavenly fate pill, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± mo said coldly as he retracted his palm. his desire for divine elixirs was stronger than anyone else¡¯s.


    yuan ji¡¯s face was as pale as paper. he pursed his lips and did not say a word, his eyes full of resentment.


    suddenly, his body trembled, and an inexplicable sense of danger appeared in his heart. it was as if death was approaching. it had been many years since he had felt such a feeling. he was so scared that his entire body trembled, and all his pores seemed to open up.


    the elemental energy fluctuations on yuan ji¡¯s body seemed to change in an instant. without even turning his head, he brandished his mace behind him. the dangerous aura of death was coming from behind him.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the wolf-tooth club hit a golden saber. the two weapons made a strong clashing sound, and golden waves spread out.


    yuan ji¡¯s body did not move at all. instead, the knife-wielder was sent flying. he glided in the air for a thousand feet and crashed into the palace wall, only stopping with a ¡± bang


    ¡°you¡±


    the saber-wielding man was ba jin. at this moment, his face was full of horror as he screamed, ¡± ¡®void extreme god realm!¡±


    in the moment of life and death, yuan ji had indeed exploded with the power of the void god realm. although it was only for a moment, it had injured ba jin. his face was even paler now, and he was panting. he stared at ba su and said coldly, ¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ll let bygones be bygones? why did you sneak attack me?¡±


    ba jin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he became a little timid. he snorted and said, ¡± that was just now, and this is now. there¡¯s no such thing as eternity in this world. everything has a time limit. after what happened just now, i¡¯m going to investigate it in the past.


    ¡°your sister! you animal!¡±


    yuan ji was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. he glared at ba jin hatefully, as if he wanted to skin him alive.


    ba jin held his saber in front of him and said vigilantly, ¡± although you¡¯ve entered the void extreme divine realm, you can probably only maintain it for a few breaths. you¡¯re also injured now, so it¡¯s impossible for you to kill me. you¡¯d better think about how to save your life!


    he was also afraid that yuan ji would go crazy and only chase after him.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk, what a tragic scene.¡±


    zhu jun also stopped and revealed a sympathetic expression, ¡± although i hate you, i hate the villain who sneaks up on you even more. if you want to kill him, i will not do it for now. i will give you a chance.


    ¡°what?¡±


    ba jin jumped in shock and glared at him. lord zhu jun, your words are too harsh!


    zhu jun laughed coldly and crossed his arms in front of his chest, ¡± ¡°a sneak attack. if i can endure it, i can.¡±


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    yuan ji suddenly laughed loudly. his gaze swept across the few of them, and his face became extremely distorted. he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. who here doesn¡¯t want me to die? that way, we¡¯ll have one less enemy! as for your words, zhu jun, they are even more bullshit! it¡¯s nothing more than wanting me to fight ba jin until both of us are injured, then you can deal with me. do you think i¡¯d fall for such a childish trick?¡± zhu jun¡¯s face blushed and he snorted in embarrassment, it¡¯s up to you. if you want to de klllea dy me as soon as possid1e, tnat¡¯s tine too!¡±


    ¡°hmph, childish. as a person from mysterious separation island, even i feel embarrassed to say such childish words.¡±


    the corners of yuan ji¡¯s mouth raised in ridicule as he sneered. ¡°kill me? whoever here has this ability, come out and let me see! although i can only stay in the void extreme divine realm for a few breaths, i can still cut off your dog heads with a full-power strike! if you don¡¯t believe me, you can come out and try!¡±


    his somewhat crazy appearance, his already furious emotions, and the void extreme divine realm power he had just displayed all made everyone afraid. no one dared to go forward.


    ¡°pa pa pa pa!¡±


    ying shao suddenly started clapping and said with respect, ¡± brother yuan ji is indeed full of heroic spirit. as expected of someone from my generation. this old man is willing to advance and retreat with you!


    after listening to what he had just said, yingshao thought about it and felt that it was indeed true. unless someone was willing to sacrifice themselves, it would be extremely difficult to kill yuan ji. he immediately made a choice.


    ¡°bah! advance and retreat together, your sister! shameless!¡±


    yuan ji directly spat at him and started cursing.


    the idea to deal with the mysterious separation island was yingshao¡¯s, but in the end, he had to fight alone. just thinking about it made yuan ji tear up. the shadow in yuan ji¡¯s heart was hard to calculate.


    ying shao¡¯s face was a little embarrassed and angry. he flicked his sleeves and snorted.¡±enough! this old master said that i¡¯m willing to advance and retreat with you because i think highly of you, but since you don¡¯t know how to appreciate my kindness, then please do as you please!¡±


    hehe, now everyone has offended lord yuan ji, who is an expert at the void god realm. if we leave this place, we will meet again outside. hehe.


    yunxiao suddenly laughed in a strange way, and the meaning of his words was obvious.


    both ying shao and ba jin¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their eyes glowed with ferocity as they locked onto their yuan foundations with their divine senses. even zhu jun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at yuan ji, as if afraid that he would escape.


    yuan ji glared at yunxiao and said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°little bastard, you¡¯re really evil. you actually want to kill me!¡±


    yunxiao sneered. not afraid of his gaze, he looked at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°daren has forgotten that the nine elixir palace also wants to kill me!¡±


    ¡°hahaha! good, good, good!¡±


    yuan ji said ¡®good¡¯ three times in a row, then pointed at yunxiao and beckoned with his finger. ¡°since you have the guts, then come and try. let¡¯s see if my void extreme power can break your undying and imperishable body!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a colorful light as he said calmly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re injured now, plus you¡¯ve just charged into the void extreme divine realm for a moment. even if you can charge again, you¡¯ll be an arrow at the end of its flight and will die. do you dare to use this last chance?¡±


    yuan ji¡¯s hair stood on end when he saw his strange eyes. cold sweat seeped out of his palms.


    yunxiao was right. in his current state, he could break through to the void divine realm at most once, and he could not maintain it for more than three breaths, which meant that he could only launch a shocking attack once at most.


    however, in his current state, he was surrounded by a group of divine sovereign justice realm experts. after one attack, he would definitely be beaten to death by them.


    those who are hit by my attack will either die or be injured. they will definitely end up like me. who dares to come forward and try?!


    yuan ji¡¯s expression was dark as he asked.


    seeing that no one dared to answer, he heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, ¡®


    ¡°who isn¡¯t afraid of death? who doesn¡¯t cherish their own lives? who is willing to sacrifice themselves for others? hahaha, this is the naked human nature!


    although this old man only has one strike left, i can still leave safely. none of you will dare to stop me!¡±


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    yuan ji laughed at the sky and was about to leave.


    ¡°hold on!¡±


    suddenly, yunxiao shouted and transformed into a bolt of lightning, standing in front of yuan ji with a strange smile on his face. ¡°lord yuan ji is underestimating our determination. i¡¯m willing to sacrifice myself for others. no need to thank me, please call me lei feng.¡±


    everyone was taken aback. they did not expect yunxiao to stand out, and they could not figure it out..

 Chapter 1989 - Chapter 1989: Snatching the pill (4)

    chapter 1989: snatching the pill (4)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°you? are you crazy?¡±


    yuan ji scolded. he did not believe that yunxiao would sacrifice himself for others.


    yunxiao chuckled but did not answer. instead, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand, summoning the three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. then, he performed an incantation gesture with his six arms, and a sword array spread out in front of him.


    at the same time, devil qi gushed out of his body, forming a layer of armor that covered his body.


    he then raised his hand and pointed. a thunder world opened up and turned into a domain that was hundreds of feet wide, floating in front of him.


    lord yuan ji, what do you think of my magical powers blocking one of your attacks? ¡±


    holding the sword with one hand, yunxiao pointed it straight down. the sword glowed with a cold light, and the ice fiend heart flame was beating, giving off an extremely dangerous feeling.


    yuan ji¡¯s expression turned ugly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°are you for real?¡± of course! yunxiao said with a smile.


    ¡°i don¡¯t believe it!¡± yuan ji said angrily. there must be something up your sleeve. i don¡¯t believe that you would sacrifice yourself for others! ¡±


    hahaha! young master yunxiao is a man of justice. he¡¯s willing to give up his life for justice. he¡¯s a man of two minds. how can a selfish person like you understand him? ¡®


    ying shao became excited. with a flash of his blade, he appeared behind yuan ji, cutting off his path of retreat and waiting for an attack.


    ba jin and zhu jun also moved quietly, silently preparing to attack.


    this time, yuan ji¡¯s expression turned uglier than a pig¡¯s liver as he hoarsely shouted, ¡± li yunxiao, i have no enmity with you. why are you forcing me?


    you¡¯d rather die than stop me!


    yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± my lord, you¡¯re wrong. it¡¯s just an attack from the void realm. you¡¯re seriously injured now. even if you step into the void realm in an instant, how much power can you exert? ¡± i might be injured if i block your attack, but the word ¡®death¡¯ is too nonsensical. as for hatred, have you forgotten what happened in the nine elixir palace?¡± what? ¡± yuan ji was stunned. just because of an unintentional provocation? ¡±


    ¡°hmph, heartless?


    yunxiao sneered, his face full of sarcasm.


    yuan ji was stunned for a while and remained silent. after a while, he said, finally understand. you still can¡¯t forget to extort me.¡±


    ¡°haha, don¡¯t say such ugly words.¡±


    yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± i¡¯m a straightforward and rash young man. once i¡¯ve decided on something, i¡¯ll stick to it to the end. it¡¯s up to you, my lord. after blocking daren¡¯s attack, this young master will turn around and leave. even if they want to deal with me, they will definitely dismember daren¡¯s body first. this young master will have enough time to escape. ¡± what are you talking about, young master yunxiao? ¡± ying shao hurriedly replied. we respect you for sacrificing yourself for justice. we will not do anything that will harm you.


    yunxiao snorted coldly and ignored him.


    yuan ji also calmed down. the choice was right in front of him.


    he was not sure if he could kill yunxiao¡¯s immortal body even if he rushed into the void extreme divine realm and launched a strike, and the result of that desperate strike was death.


    if he died, everything would be for naught. if he didn¡¯t even have his life, what was the point of having divine pills?


    yuan ji was also a smart person. after weighing the two, he immediately made a choice. he took out a jade box and opened it in his hand. immediately, a bright light rose and spiritual energy soared into the sky.


    ¡°that¡¯s yingluo.¡±


    everyone¡¯s heart jolted. they looked at the jade box with wide eyes and immediately understood.


    ying shao¡¯s expression changed. yuan ji, quickly bring that jade box over. i won¡¯t make things difficult for you! he shouted.


    yuan ji sneered and showed the jade box to the left and right, then gently threw it up. the jade box was carried by a force and slowly flew to yunxiao.


    ¡°young master yunxiao, can you let me go now with the level ten divine pill you wanted?¡±


    yuan ji sneered. he had deliberately revealed the divine pill to yunxiao so that he would be burned by it.


    inside the jade box was a treasure pill that was dark red in color and emitted a light that was like fine wine. it was intoxicating and intoxicating to look at.


    overjoyed, yunxiao put away the jade box and laughed, ¡± haha, lord yuan ji is indeed a wise person. you know how to judge the situation. i admire such a talented and virtuous person.


    he put away his three heads and six arms and immediately retreated to the side to make way. he smiled and said, ¡± lord yuan ji, please.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    yuan ji was so angry that his chest was about to explode. he cupped his fists and said fiercely, ¡± the mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. we¡¯ll meet again in the future. i hope that day will come soon! he flicked his sleeve and walked out of the hall with a gloomy face.


    ¡°you¡¯re letting him go just like that?¡±


    ying shao¡¯s expression changed drastically. he was extremely unwilling to accept this.


    ¡°why, does lord yingshao want to fight with me? come on!¡±


    yuan ji suddenly turned around, and a sharp aura pressed over. the demonic look on his face appeared again, and he was full of ferocity.


    yingshao was shocked and took half a step back. he was really afraid that yuan ji would get angry and fight him to the death.


    ¡°hmph!¡± a bunch of trash! yuan ji scolded disdainfully. you¡¯re not even as good as a youth. embarrassing!


    with that, he swaggered off, and no one dared to stop him.


    after getting the divine pill, yunxiao was excited for a moment before he calmed down. he knew that he had brought trouble upon himself.


    he was cursing in his heart. yuan ji, that old fox, not only did he deliberately display the power of the divine elixir to make everyone jealous of him, but he also deliberately provoked them before he left to make them hate him.


    however, there were always losses for every gain. he was quite willing to take this little risk if he could obtain a level ten divine pill, and his acting wouldn¡¯t have been in vain.


    ¡°hmph! young master yunxiao is indeed a scheming man. you¡¯re pretending to be righteous, but you¡¯re doing it for your own benefit. i¡¯m really disappointed!¡±


    after yuan ji left, ying shao¡¯s face turned unsightly, and he stared at yunxiao with a fierce look.


    ¡°tsk, lord yingshao, don¡¯t you think too highly of yourself? and you¡¯re disappointed? so what if i¡¯m disappointed? who do you think you are?¡± yunxiao laughed hideously and directly tore his face apart.


    there were only a few people left on the field. even if the yuan foundation incident had not happened, yingshao would most likely have wanted to deal with him.


    furthermore, with the matter of the yuan foundation, even if he continued to play dumb and try to smooth things over, it would be difficult for him to escape the situation of being hostile.


    it was better to be more direct and directly shed all pretenses of cordiality.


    with yingshao¡¯s shrewdness, he would not dare to force himself too much.


    sure enough, yingshao was stunned. he did not expect yunxiao to say such a thing. after a moment of daze, he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°bastard, you dare to curse at this old man!¡± you¡¯ve already scolded me, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. what else do you want? ¡±


    ying shao was stunned once again. that¡¯s right, he could just scold him. what else did he want? was he supposed to rush forward and fight him to the death?


    he glanced around and found that the people around him were all looking at him with gloating expressions. they all looked like they were eager for him to go up and fight.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    gu qing qing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡± master yinshao, if you can tolerate it, then you can¡¯t. a young man has already scolded you like this, can you still be a ninja turtle? ¡±


    ying shao¡¯s face turned green with anger, but the more gu qingqing said this, the more he warned himself not to fall for her trap. he had to endure it, endure it, he must endure it!


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve lived for so many years, why would i bother with a junior?¡±


    ying shaoqiang opened his face and laughed a few times, pretending not to be angry. however, his hair was fluttering, which directly betrayed his heart.


    yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± that¡¯s it! what¡¯s the point of saying it?! although many people have been eliminated, there are still quite a few left. lord yingshao, think of a way to reduce a few more people.¡±


    ¡°can i lose you?¡± yingshao asked, annoyed.


    hehe, if your excellency wants to reduce my price, i¡¯ll rush over and break the heavenly fortune pill right now. no one will get it!


    yunxiao gave yingshao a look that said, ¡®i¡¯m a hooligan and i¡¯m not afraid of anyone¡¯, which made yingshao completely helpless.


    gu qingqing covered her mouth and laughed. hehe, in my opinion, the current enemy is still the people from mysterious separation island. she said.


    as soon as she said this, the entire hall fell silent. zhu jun and meng zhuo¡¯s expressions changed as they glared at gu qingqing.


    cough, cough. that may be the case, but it¡¯s difficult if we¡¯re not united.


    ying shao shook his head, as if it was not easy to lead a team.


    outside the hall, mu xing¡¯s expression changed slightly. he was shocked. he knew that gu qingqing was a void extreme immortal state warrior and was probably the most powerful one here. if zhu jun fought with her, he would most likely be killed.


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve already sought death so many times, why am i still alive? do you want to kill me? come on, come on, big monster, come on. ¡® gu qingqing stuck out her tongue and kept making faces at zhu jun. zhu ¡±


    i have an idea, ¡± yunxiao said. how about we assign tasks? ¡± yingshao and lord


    ba jin will deal with zhu jun, and the three of us will deal with the other two. this way, no one can stay out of it. ¡±


    zhu jun¡¯s expression changed greatly, he was both shocked and angry, as if he had sensed that the situation was not good.


    ¡°hmm, that¡¯s not a bad idea.¡±


    ying shao glanced at ba jin. both of them felt that it was feasible. then, his gaze fell on zhu jun.


    yunxiao, gu qingqing, and the judge also turned their eyes to mu xing and


    meng zhuo, who were standing outside the hall.


    the atmosphere became tense.


    your excellency mu xing, ¡± yunxiao sighed. you¡¯re not going to make a move, are you? ¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have the ability to snatch the pill, so i won¡¯t think about it,¡± mu xing shook his head.


    he said at the same time, ¡°lords zhu jun and meng zhuo, i don¡¯t know what orders the island lord has given, but if you don¡¯t disobey, i hope that the two of you will withdraw from the contest for the divine pill.¡± after all, such a divine item naturally has an owner. if the two of you participate, i¡¯m afraid the gains will not make up for the losses.¡±


    zhu jun and meng zhuo frowned. they looked at each other and hesitated.


    ¡°the island lord¡¯s order is for us to bring this pill back,¡± zhu jun said slowly. ¡°i¡¯m afraid lord mu xing¡¯s hopes will be dashed.¡±


    mu xing nodded and said,¡±then i hope the two of you have good luck.¡±


    with that, he turned and left, leaving only his voice echoing in the hall. li yunxiao, we¡¯ll meet again.


    in a flash of golden light, mu xing disappeared from the main hall.


    yunxiao cupped his fists and bowed from the distance. he was very grateful to mu xing..

 Chapter 1990 - Chapter 1990: Snatching the pill (5)

    chapter 1990: snatching the pill (5)


    translator: 549690339


    the moment mu xing left, the atmosphere in the hall became strange again.


    yingshao was the first to voice his opinion. ¡°the two of us against one, the three of you against one, isn¡¯t this a bit unfair?¡±


    yunxiao frowned. mu xing left because of my words. to put it bluntly, i was the one who persuaded him to leave. how is it unfair? ¡±


    that may be true, ¡± ying shao chuckled. but it¡¯s still too easy for you to fight three against one. we¡¯re not convinced.


    what? ¡± yunxiao said angrily, ¡± can you be any more shameless? then how do you think we should distribute it?¡±


    young master yunxiao¡¯s physical body has been perfected, ¡± ying shao said. he¡¯s undying and should be able to take on two people at once. can that friend from the demon race team up with us? ¡±


    ¡°haha, if you¡¯re too greedy, you¡¯ll accidentally become poor. this greed will make your journey of obtaining a core come to an early end!¡±


    with a sneer on his face, yunxiao pointed at ying shao and said, ¡± ¡°everyone, this person is really despicable. in my opinion, why don¡¯t we let him take his leave first!¡± li yunxiao! ying shao¡¯s face fell. you¡¯re crazy!


    ¡°crazy? i¡¯m very clear-headed! the two daren of mysterious separation island, are you interested in joining hands?¡±


    yunxiao said unhurriedly.


    at this moment, he was almost sure to win, and the biggest variable was gu qing qing. if gu qing qing could help him, then everything would be fine.


    now, with every person he eliminated, his chances of winning would increase a bit.


    zhu jun looked at yunxiao with a complicated expression and said, ¡± ¡°yingshao is indeed detestable, and i would also like to kill him. however, young master yunxiao is also a huge threat. can you consider giving us the heavenly fortune pill? meng zhuo and i can give you other compensation.¡±


    after learning that yunxiao was the divine realm tablet master, zhu jun and meng zhuo did not want to have any conflicts with him.


    ¡°oh? i¡¯m very curious, what kind of compensation can match the heavenly fortune pill?¡± yunxiao found it a little strange, as he felt that zhu jun seemed to be too polite.


    ¡°we naturally know the value of the heavenly fortune pill, but we can¡¯t think of any way to compensate for it for the time being. we¡¯ll definitely be rewarded in the future,¡± zhu jun said.


    yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t try to fool me with an iou. you want to exchange it for the heavenly fortune pill with an inexplicable and vague ¡®compensation¡¯? you¡¯re dreaming.


    zhu jun also felt that his words were a little childish, he laughed bitterly: ¡°then there¡¯s no other way. after all, this pill is extremely precious and there are very few things that can match its value. let¡¯s get back to the main topic, i also agree to let yingshao take his leave first.¡±


    ying shao¡¯s expression changed drastically. he hurriedly retreated to ba jin¡¯s side and said, ¡± lord ba jin, you and i are now in the same boat. if i¡¯m expelled, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be next.


    ba jin also looked a little nervous. zhu jun was with meng zhuo, yunxiao and gu qingqing seemed to be inextricably linked, and only the demon was left with them. if yingshao were to be expelled, he would have no choice but to ally with the demon clan. however, the demon clan seemed to be extremely cold and arrogant, and might not pay any attention to him.


    ba jin immediately realized the importance of yingshao¡¯s existence and snorted. lord yingshao, don¡¯t worry. i will advance and retreat with you!


    ¡°haha, good, well said.¡±


    haha! yunxiao clapped his hands and laughed. this time, i can take care of two at once!


    zhu jun nodded and smiled,¡±that¡¯s right, it saves us the trouble ..¡±


    meng zhuo also walked into the hall and stood beside zhu jun. he coldly looked at ying shao and ba jin with his single eye, causing the two of them to shiver.


    ¡°we¡¯ll suffer some losses. two of us will deal with yingshao, and the three of you can deal with the other one,¡± zhu jun said.


    ¡°i¡¯m more than happy to suffer this loss,¡± meng zhuo chuckled.


    ying shao and ba su immediately panicked.


    ba jin was also feeling dizzy. he thought that yingshao would have some concerns if he stood on his side, but he didn¡¯t expect his presence to be so low. he immediately said, ¡± everyone¡¯s target is yingshao. it has nothing to do with me. i¡¯m also willing to join you in the crusade against yingshao.


    after he finished speaking, he dodged to the side, as if he was trying to draw a clear line between him and ying shao.


    ¡°ba jin, you can¡¯t be so despicable!¡± ying shao said angrily.


    ba su sneered, ¡°who can be more despicable than you?¡± you¡¯re now the public enemy, so don¡¯t try to trick me into working for you. if you¡¯re smart, then get out of here!¡±


    ¡°do you think that you can stay if i leave?¡± ying shao said coldly.


    ba jin¡¯s expression was ugly as well. he imew that the possibility of this happening was extremely low. however, if he were to stand on yingshao¡¯s side, they would definitely lose.


    yingshao waved at mo, who was standing in the distance, and said loudly, ¡± ¡°my friend from the monster race, are you willing to be on our side? otherwise, if yunxiao and mysterious separation island succeed, your excellency will be in danger!¡±


    the judge had a complicated look on his face. he knew that yunxiao still had the divine realm tablet, as well as experts like qu hongyan and fei ni, and the heaven-defying divine ability, the twelve divine beings killing formation.


    the people of mysterious separation island did not understand, but he really did. once ying shao and ba jin left, the heavenly fortune pill would most likely fall into yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    yunxiao looked over with his cold eyes and said, ¡± ¡°yi, do you really want to be my enemy?¡±


    yi trembled and shook his head. i¡¯m not making an enemy of you. i¡¯m not breaking my promise. everyone has a chance before the treasure. why should i give it to you? ¡®


    he stepped into the battle and said, ¡± the two from mysterious separation island, don¡¯t be fooled by li yunxiao. he has a saint artifact in his hand, and there are many experts among them. if ying and shao are forced to leave, no one will be able to suppress li yunxiao!


    everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, and zhu jun and meng zhuo were even more taken aback. they knew that yunxiao had the divine realm tablet, but they had not considered the fact that there were other experts in it.


    yunxiao immediately became the target of public criticism. zhu jun, meng zhuo, ying shao, and ba jin all stared at him.


    ¡°hehe, this kid is really heaven-defying, he actually has a saint artifact! this thing was extremely rare even a hundred thousand years ago!¡± ¡°let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to make me bow down in advance!¡± ying shao sneered.


    in addition to yuan ji¡¯s divine elixir, ¡± ba jin added, ¡± he has two divine elixirs on him. he also has the saint artifact, hehe hehe hehe. if we take this person down, we¡¯ll have enough treasures to split among us. even if i can¡¯t get the heavenly fortune pill, i can make up for some of my regrets.¡±


    yingshao¡¯s eyes lit up and he laughed evilly, ¡± what are you saying? the value of a saint artifact is no less than that of the heavenly fortune creation pill!


    ¡°ah, what do we do now? they¡¯re going to hit us.¡±


    with a scared look, gu qingqing turned around and hid behind yunxiao, then stuck her head out.


    yunxiao, on the other hand, stared coldly at the referee and said, ¡± alright. lord mo, you must remember today¡¯s situation. i¡¯ll settle this score with you another day!


    ¡°we¡¯ll just use our own methods to get the pills,¡± mo said with a frown.


    ying shao¡¯s killing intent was ignited. he shouted, ¡± why are you still talking nonsense with him? that woman is not a good person either. she might also have a divine pill on her. if we kill the two of them, we¡¯ll make a big profit!


    ¡°as long as the two of you leave now and stop participating in the pill fight, meng zhuo and i won¡¯t make a move,¡± zhu jun sighed.


    ¡°sir, what are you saying? they have the kasaya!¡± ying shao was shocked and quickly said.


    he choked halfway through his words. zhu jun¡¯s cold and disdainful gaze was cast over, as if he didn¡¯t want to bother with him.


    yunxiao guessed that mu xing must have told them something, so he shook his head and said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry. i have a temper. i won¡¯t shed tears until i see the coffin. please let me see the coffin.


    knowing that there was no room for negotiation, yunxiao did not waste any more time. a six-colored light flew out of his right hand, then he grabbed the tusita peak and threw it.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the air exploded, and the mountain was not thrown at the enemy, but to the side.


    and below the shadow of the mountain was the golden furnace!


    ¡°da! bastard, you actually want to destroy the divine pill!¡±


    ying shao shrieked. the rest of the people trembled and widened their eyes.


    the judge and gu qingqing¡¯s hearts skipped a beat as they understood yunxiao¡¯s strategy.


    if the tusita heavenly peak was used to smash the golden furnace, they would definitely save it. however, the golden furnace was a hot potato, and no one dared to hit it. thus, they could only attack the tusita heavenly peak.


    cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the judge and gu qingqing at the same time, as they were secretly frightened by yunxiao¡¯s shrewd plan.


    the tusita sky mountain was an existence that could directly resist the heaven-turning seal. even if they had reached the void realm, they would not dare to take it head-on.


    two beams of light shot down from the sky. it was ying shao and ba jin. they teleported above the golden cauldron and attacked the tusita peak at the same time.


    the two of them were full of confidence. if they joined forces, they would definitely shatter the mountain peak.


    however, things in the world often do not go as one wishes.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    ¡°bang!¡±


    with two loud explosions, the spirit pressure was suppressed at the bottom of the mountain and couldn¡¯t be dispersed. instead, it turned into an impact and was reflected back!


    the tusita peak also paused for a few breaths under the attack, but it soon doubled in size and continued to fall down on its original trajectory!


    ¡°what?¡±


    ying shao, ba jin, zhu jun, and meng zhuo¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. the mountain peak was rolling down, crushing the two of them and the golden cauldron.


    ¡°gulp!¡±


    ying shao and ba jin¡¯s minds went blank. if they ran away now, the golden furnace would be finished. if they didn¡¯t, they would be finished. they didn¡¯t expect to run away with the golden furnace.


    after all, once that thing was touched, it would become a target for all, and guo yang was a living example.


    ¡°hurry up and attack!¡±


    zhu jun suddenly roared and also teleported down. he slammed his palms towards the mountain peak and shouted, attack with all your might! otherwise, the golden cauldron will be finished!


    meng zhuo also flew down and followed with a palm strike.


    ying shao and ba jin immediately reacted, and their confidence was greatly boosted. they no longer dared to hold back and attacked with all their might.


    the four attacks missed like rainbows.


    with a cold smile on his face and a flash of killing intent in his eyes, yunxiao teleported down and appeared behind yingshao, then thrust his sword at him!


    ying shao immediately felt an abnormal sense of danger. this was an instinctive reaction of a martial artist. in his shock, he hurriedly turned around and unsheathed his blade!


    ¡°clang!


    as soon as the sound of the knife rang out, the knife glowed. the rapid sound pierced people¡¯s eardrums, and then it stopped.


    the sword of death pierced into his chest, and white sparks appeared at the wound, burning yingshao¡¯s body.


    ¡°ah!¡± ah! ying shao cried out in pain. his voice was extremely shrill, and it pierced through the four energy explosions at the bottom of the tusita heavenly peak, becoming the loudest sound that reverberated in the hall..

 Chapter 1991 - Chapter 1991: Snatching the pill (6)

    chapter 1991: snatching the pill (6)


    translator: 549690339


    after the attack, yunxiao teleported back and reappeared hundreds of feet away, looking at them with a sneer.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the four attacks exploded at the base of the tushita heavenly peak and finally sent the mountain flying. however, the four of them were also shaken by the huge force. the other three all groaned as blood rushed up their throats.


    ying shao, on the other hand, felt as if he had been hit on the head. he spat out a large mouthful of blood with a ¡± pfft ¡± sound, and even his internal organs were crushed.


    how did this happen?!


    ying shao looked at the wound on his chest in horror. the flames kept burning his chest, and he had to use all his strength to suppress the flames. however, there was a fist-sized hole in his chest, and he could see his back from the front.


    his strength and vitality rapidly dissipated from his body. his body began to turn stiff and cold, and even his consciousness gradually blurred.


    ba jin and the other two were shocked. they broke out in a cold sweat as they looked at yingshao¡¯s miserable state.


    the three men¡¯s faces turned pale as they wondered if they could have dodged yunxiao¡¯s sneak attack just now. obviously, it was very difficult, and they could not help but shiver as if they had just come back from the gates of hell.


    ¡°no! don¡¯t die! don¡¯t die! i don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    on the other hand, ying shao was drenched in cold sweat. although the hole in his chest had extinguished the ice fiend heart flame, it was impossible for him to recover. a large amount of blood and life force was rapidly lost.


    it was also because the tusita heavenly peak had struck him twice, catching him off guard and injuring his primordial qi.


    he took out a jade box from his storage bag with trembling hands and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°no, i won¡¯t die, i still have the divine pill, i still have the divine pill,¡±


    the jade box was the one that contained the divine pills, and it was exactly the same as the three in yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    ah! ying shao suddenly screamed in pain. ba jin flashed in front of him and took the jade box in his hand. his eyes were filled with joy, and he put it away with a flip of his hand.


    ba jin¡¯s expression turned into one of pity as he sighed, ¡± ¡°lord yingshao, you won¡¯t be able to live anyway, so why waste a divine pill? with this pill, this old man will have hope of breaking through again, and i will definitely avenge you in the future.¡±


    ¡°ah!!!! no!!! don¡¯t!!!!!!! give it back to me!!!¡±


    ying shao¡¯s face was full of pleading. he trembled as he walked in the air. however, his steps became steeper and steeper. finally, he staggered and fell from the air. after struggling a few times on the ground, he died completely.


    a divine sovereign justice realm expert had died in such a pathetic manner.


    the hall was filled with a sense of sympathy. everyone¡¯s face was gloomy and they couldn¡¯t describe their feelings.


    yingshao, who everyone hated, is dead. everyone should be happy.


    yunxiao sneered. the tusita peak returned to his palm, and the light spread out in circles. it¡¯s just one death. it seems that i¡¯ll have to smash it three or four more times.


    ¡°no!¡± mo was shocked and shouted.


    he was afraid that yunxiao would throw out the tushita peak again, and this time, no one would dare to block it, which would put the heavenly fortune pill in danger. so, he suddenly thrust out a spear.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    yunxiao punched the spear, and the spear trembled, forcing him back more than ten steps.


    zhu jun and the other two also rushed up and surrounded yunxiao and gu qingqing.


    gu qingqing leaned against yunxiao¡¯s back and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°two against four, do you have a chance of winning?¡± it¡¯s not two against four, ¡± yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s seven against four.


    the divine realm tablet flew out slowly. qu hongyan, luo yunshang, and feini appeared in an instant, as well as beiming nan and the heaven-patrolling bull.


    ¡°and this one, it should be eight against four.¡±


    the last gust of wind whirled up and turned into a crocodile that lay on his shoulder.


    as soon as this formation appeared, zhu jun and the other three were dumbfounded. they were stunned for a while before they realized that the situation was not good.


    ba jin¡¯s heart trembled with fear. when he thought of the time in the nine elixir palace, he had wanted to kill this person first. it was as if he had saved his life!


    with a quick thought, he made a prompt decision and turned around to run out of the hall.


    he had already obtained two level 10 divine pills from this trip to the emperor pill tower. even if he didn¡¯t get the heavenly fortune pill, he had no regrets.


    however, dozens of sword radiances broke through the air and blocked his path. they lined up in front of him one by one. the cold light was piercingly cold and formed a sword array.


    ¡°you can leave, but leave the two divine pills behind! ¡± yunxiao¡¯s sneer rang out.


    ¡°two?¡± ba jin said angrily. you¡¯re too greedy! if i give it all to you, wouldn¡¯t this old man¡¯s trip be in vain?


    if you don¡¯t leave the pills, leave your life, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. choose for yourself.


    ba jin¡¯s face was gloomy. although the few people around yunxiao only had the cultivation base of the true immortal realm, they were outnumbered, and it would only take them a few minutes to suppress them.


    but if he didn¡¯t fight with them and wanted to leave, they might not be able to stop him.


    ¡°if you want to take my life, you¡¯ll have to see if you have the strength!¡± run! ba jin shouted. he turned around and struck the sword array with his palms, trying to break it and escape.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    more than ten swords could not withstand the power of the palm and were directly sent flying. the rest of the swords also trembled and buzzed.


    ¡°haha, you want to leave? in your dreams!¡± go! yunxiao laughed hideously and shouted. let¡¯s go!


    the crocodile on his shoulder suddenly turned into a strong wind and flew away like a dark cloud. countless small cracks appeared in the sky above the hall, and it swam around like a tadpole.


    ba jin hurriedly turned around and threw out several rays of light.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    the light shot through the whirlwind, but it was useless. the terrifying storm came crashing down.


    ba jin¡¯s instinct as a powerful expert was revealed in his panic. he immediately regained his composure and remained calm in the face of danger. a white ribbon appeared in his hand at some point, and it expanded in the wind.


    ¡°hu chi!¡±


    the ribbon flew up, and a layer of white light flashed on it, like a barrier.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the astral wind crashed into the ribbon and immediately sank in. the ribbon suddenly bound the astral wind and pulled it out of the crocodile¡¯s true form, tying it firmly.


    ¡°what?¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback. he did not expect ba jin to have some tricks up his sleeve. he was about to make a move when he saw the crocodile open its mouth in anger and spit out a flame.


    it was the true phoenix fire that he had previously absorbed. however, after it continuously devoured the astral winds to become stronger, the two attributes lost their balance and had been suppressed in his body.


    ¡°hu hu hu!¡±


    the divine fire spurted out and landed on the ribbon. with the help of the astral wind, the fire immediately grew and almost burned the entire hall.


    under the heat, the ribbon immediately emitted a bright light. the crocodile rushed out and pounced forward in its half-demon body.


    ba jin was shocked to see it spit fire. he abandoned his ribbon and turned into a light to escape.


    however, how could his speed be faster than the wind escape technique of the five elements spirit body? he had only rushed out of the hall for a few hundred feet when the crocodile caught up and pounced on him!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    a large pit was smashed into the ground, and the cracks continued to spread in all directions.


    a strong whirlwind was spinning in the pit and rising into the sky. it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    an earth-shattering sound rang out in the hall. zhu jun and meng zhuo¡¯s faces turned ugly, while the referee¡¯s face was gloomy and depressed.


    a single astral wind spirit had trapped ba jin. the remaining seven people felt helpless against the three of them.


    ¡°do the three of you still want to fight for it?¡± yunxiao sneered and looked at him coldly.


    zhu jun¡¯s heart went cold. he turned to look at meng zhuo, asking for his opinion.


    meng zhuo¡¯s single eye flashed with a sharp light. ¡°my friend from the monster race, what do you think?¡±


    the referee shook his head helplessly. forgive me for being blunt, but this girl called gu qingqing is no ordinary divine sovereign realm expert. she¡¯s also entered the void divine realm. i can¡¯t take her on by myself. this battle won¡¯t be meaningful unless you two can take down the other six.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo were even more shocked. they looked at gu qingqing in shock, and then both of them became dejected.


    zhu jun raised his head and his eyes flashed, ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet and have met lord mu xing, i¡¯m sure you know about the matters of mysterious separation island. we have been ordered by the island master to bring the heavenly fortune pill back. do you want to fight against the mysterious separation island?¡±


    ¡°oh my, you¡¯re threatening me.¡±


    yunxiao chuckled as he extended his hand and said, ¡± ¡°goodbye, you two.¡±


    zhu jun saw that he did not give him any face at all and was extremely depressed. he could only cup his fists and say, ¡± ¡°then we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    the two of them turned around and left, but they stopped in front of the door.


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, as if he had sensed something. ¡°be careful, something seems to be wrong!¡±


    gu qingqing laughed, ¡°do you think these two brats can turn the world upside down?¡±


    zhu jun suddenly turned around and revealed a strange smile, ¡± ¡°we¡¯ve suddenly changed our mind,¡±


    ¡°oh? i wonder where the two daren obtained this courage from?¡±


    are you two out of your minds? ¡± yunxiao asked calmly. are you two out of your minds? ¡±


    my friend from the monster race, ¡± zhu jun said, ¡± are you confident that you can keep gu qing qing busy and leave the rest to us? ¡±


    mo frowned. oh, i¡¯m curious too. are the two of you really out of your minds? ¡±


    i don¡¯t do things i¡¯m not confident in.¡±


    zhu jun laughed, ¡°as long as you can keep gu qingqing busy, i¡¯ll be confident.¡± however, i¡¯m also determined to get the heavenly fortune pill. i can give you two divine pills as your reward.¡±


    the two divine pills you mentioned, ¡± yunxiao said seriously. are you referring to the two on ba jin? ¡®


    ¡°hehe, young master yunxiao is indeed intelligent. otherwise, where would we have gotten the divine pills?¡±


    zhu jun spread out his hands and smiled.


    yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡± just use whatever tricks you have. why are you acting so mysterious here? if i¡¯m not wrong, reinforcements must have arrived!


    ¡°so what if i am? i can only say that you¡¯re not fated to have this pill,¡± zhu jun said.


    his words were equivalent to admitting that there were reinforcements. the faces of yunxiao and the others changed drastically.


    although he didn¡¯t know who the reinforcements were, they must be experts from mysterious separation island. more than half of the experts in the eternal realm were gathered on this island, and their strength was so strong that even the entire heavenly martial realm combined might not be able to defeat them.


    yunxiao suddenly teleported down and grabbed the golden cauldron with his five fingers. as long as he got the golden cauldron, no matter how strong the reinforcements from mysterious separation island were, they could at least escape if they could not defeat the golden cauldron..

 Chapter 1992 - Chapter 1992: Snatching the pill (7)

    chapter 1992: snatching the pill (7)


    translator: 549690339


    seeing him grab the golden furnace, mo suddenly attacked. a bloody red spear light shot down.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    yunxiao was forced to wave his hand and shatter the spear light, then grab the golden cauldron again.


    however, the judge had already come down with the momentum. the spear swept over and completely blocked his way, while a bloody light shot toward yunxiao.


    ¡°you¡¯re really looking for death!¡±


    yunxiao was furious. he suddenly grabbed the spear with both hands and transformed into three heads and six arms. the four arms behind him formed an incantation gesture and smashed down on the spear.


    the two seals turned into a golden dragon that roared and flew up. the referee didn¡¯t want to throw his gun, so he could only shout and strike.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    a terrifying force exploded, and the blood light swallowed the golden dragon in an instant, splashing blood all over yunxiao¡¯s body.


    yi seized the opportunity and grabbed the golden furnace in the air. the golden furnace was immediately caught by his palm and was about to fly straight into his hand.


    ¡°die!¡±


    die! yunxiao roared as he grabbed the spear and thrust it up into the sky. behind him, he held a sword in one hand and slashed out a sword beam, while the hammer in the other hand smashed against the spear with tens of thousands of thunderbolts!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    countless electric beams sizzled up, drilling into hui¡¯s body like worms, creating more and more holes.


    after the sword energy cut out, it cut off yi¡¯s grasp and then turned back to cut the back of his hand.


    the judge had no choice but to give up on the pill. he retracted his hand and slapped it on the spear to extinguish the power of thunder and lightning. at the same time, he held the spear with both hands and began to fight with yunxiao.


    the two of them attacked for a moment, and gu qing qing also shouted, ¡® ¡°attack! ¡±


    everyone dispersed, and gu qingqing flew down to grab the golden furnace.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo wanted to stop her, but they were stopped by qu hongyan and the others. they could only watch as the golden cauldron fell into gu qingqing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°hehe, such a wondrous pill, i didn¡¯t expect it to belong to this lady.¡±


    gu qingqing put away the golden furnace and turned into a light, flying out of the hall.


    ¡°what?¡±


    yunxiao was also taken aback and extremely depressed. ¡°quickly stop her!¡±


    but gu qingqing was too fast, and qu hongyan and the others didn¡¯t expect her to run away alone. they were caught off guard and couldn¡¯t catch up with her.


    li yunxiao, and my lords, thank you!


    in the blink of an eye, gu qing qing appeared outside the main hall, and she flew into the sky.


    everyone in the hall was dumbfounded. after being busy for so long, dead and injured, in the end, she was the one who took advantage of it.


    all of a sudden, a red cloud flew across the skv and arrived above the hall in an instant. the cloud shot out a ray of light that shone down and covered a radius of several miles.


    when the light was hit by the multicolored light, gu qingqing¡¯s real body was revealed, and her face was filled with shock.


    ¡°leave the heavenly fortune pill behind.¡±


    a loud shout came from the red cloud, and then three figures landed. they struck out their palms at the same time and slapped gu qingqing.


    ¡°shameless!¡±


    gu qingqing shouted angrily, and her body bloomed with light. she put her hands together in front of her body and suddenly raised them up. her whole body was like a shooting star, and she rushed up against the power of the huge palm.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    gu qingqing¡¯s expression was solemn, and a sneer appeared on her face. she folded her hands in front of her, and a red cloud rose. it was the wandering red dust spell!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the space sealed by the three palm energies was suddenly shaken, and the air was compressed to the point that it buzzed loudly. the red clouds were like flowers in full bloom, scattering in all directions, as if the clouds had been cleared and the sun had appeared.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the seal was broken in an instant. gu qingqing¡¯s face was cold. she lightly stepped on the ground and flew across the sky like a rainbow.


    ¡°oh, it¡¯s the void extreme god realm. you must be gu qing qing, right?¡±


    the red clouds hovering in the sky did not disperse after the impact just now. instead, the clouds flashed and caught up with the long rainbow, directly colliding with it.


    gu qingqing was shocked. the red cloud was like a ball of fire, dyeing the whole air red, like a meteorite falling from the nine heavens, and the pressure made her clothes flutter.


    within the red clouds, a tall man¡¯s figure was seated on the throne. his face could not be seen.


    his burly body seemed to be bound by iron chains, and his limbs were chained to the throne.


    gu qing qing suddenly thought of a person and said in shock, ¡± ¡°four kings!¡±


    just as she was about to engage in battle, she immediately turned around and fled with all her might.


    the red cloud carried the power of heaven and earth and descended majestically. a voice came from the throne, ¡± ¡°since you recognize this king, how can you escape?¡±


    the sound of iron chains came from the red cloud. eight silver iron chains shot out and blocked the space in front of them.


    eight silver chains pierced through the sky and locked onto gu qingqing. countless silver patterns trembled and lit up the place.


    yunxiao and the others had long left the hall, and they were all shocked to see the fierce battle in the sky.


    yunxiao¡¯s mystic spirit eyes pierced through the red cloud and saw the man inside clearly. the man¡¯s face was calm, his hands were still on both sides, and he didn¡¯t move.


    the silver chains were indeed tightly binding him to the throne, but they could be used as weapons.


    the throne was engraved with all kinds of runes that emitted a faint silver light. it was as if some kind of sealing technique had sealed the man on it.


    ¡°who is this person? it¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    yunxiao and the others were all shocked, and even beiming nan looked stunned. he did not recognize the man.


    yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he teleported behind ba jin and thrust his sword.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    ba jin suddenly turned around and blocked the attack with his saber. he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°despicable scoundrel, you only know how to sneak attack!¡±


    yinshao had been sneak-attacked by yunxiao before, and this time, after yunxiao and the others left the hall, ba jin had been more cautious, and as expected, he saw the same thing happen again.


    i¡¯m not fighting you alone, ¡± yunxiao sneered. i¡¯m here to take your life. why not? ¡±


    shua shua shua!


    the sword death turned into several rays of sword light and attacked. the crocodile transformed into a half-demon behind ba jin, cupped its hands over its head, and smashed down!


    with a pincer attack, ba jin panicked and hit the saber with his palm. with a sharp clang, the dazzling saber light flashed and split into two, forming two sabers.


    he held a saber in each hand and slashed forward and backward, creating a dense saber light that covered his body.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    he used his front knife to suppress sword death and cut red, and with a ¡± chi ¡± sound, he slashed the crocodile into two. he was fighting against two people by himself!


    ¡°hu chi!¡±


    however, the moment the crocodile was cut, it turned into countless wind blades and cut off its hair.


    ba jin was horrified. he suddenly pushed yunxiao away with his saber, then hurriedly turned around and slashed out with both sabers, creating a layer of saber light that shattered the countless wind blades.


    ¡°bang bang bang bang!¡±


    there were saber shadows all around, and there were seven or eight afterimages of the two sabers.


    previously, ba jin had been unable to free himself from the crocodile, which had consumed a lot of origin power. now that he was being attacked from both sides, his heart was filled with anxiety. if this dragged on, he would definitely die.


    in an instant, yunxiao attacked again with his sword, which transformed into tens of millions of sword shadows, cooperating with the wind blades transformed from the crocodile. at the same time, the sword shadows flickered with a green light and carried with them thunderbolts.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    ¡°bang!¡±


    ba jin¡¯s body was immediately pierced by the sword ray, and blood kept bursting out. however, the saber ray protected all the vital parts of his body, so he still struggled to hold on.


    li yunxiao, stop!


    ba su shouted, ¡± i admit defeat. i was wrong. i¡¯ll give you the two divine elixirs. stop!


    bloody holes kept bursting out of his body, and he could not hold on much longer.


    in a battle between such powerhouses, even if one had the cultivation of a divine sovereign justice realm, life and death would be decided in an instant. as long as one¡¯s defense was broken, the other party would be unstoppable and take one¡¯s life in an instant.


    ¡°begging for mercy when you¡¯re about to die, is there such a logic in this world?¡±


    yunxiao did not give up, and he was determined to kill the other party with every sharp move. now that he had offended an expert of this level, if he could not kill him, he would surely leave behind endless disasters.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already admitted defeat and i¡¯m willing to offer you the divine pill, so why force me?¡±


    ba su was furious. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± i am also an expert of my generation. i will not allow you to abuse my life!


    yunxiao sneered. everyone under the heavenly dao is an ant. how much stronger can our lives be than that of snakes and rats? life and death are up to fate, and we will die sooner or later. can¡¯t you see this, my lord? ¡±


    even ants covet life. even if i see through it, i don¡¯t want to die so easily. otherwise, why would i enter this eternal world? what¡¯s the point of tens of thousands of years of silence?!


    ba jin was filled with unwillingness. under yunxiao¡¯s sword gleams and wind blades, countless pieces of flesh had been cut off from his body, and his face had long been blurred by blood.


    ¡°meaning? what was the point of being an ant under the heavenly dao? it¡¯s just a one-sided wish.¡±


    yunxiao retorted sarcastically, but the sword in his hand became fiercer and fiercer as he kept slashing at his opponent¡¯s saber, consuming his opponent¡¯s primordial energy by brute force and making him collapse step by step.


    ba jin¡¯s saber radiance finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and revealed a flaw. a wind blade cut through it and went straight for a vital part of his body.


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    a mass of blood burst out from that vital point, and immediately, their momentum plummeted, and the army was defeated like a mountain.


    ¡°swish!¡±


    at the same time, yunxiao thrust his sword into the man¡¯s chest and went through it.


    ba jin lowered his head and looked at the white sword on his chest. the flame was burning his wound, and he was in great pain. he suddenly laughed miserably. hahaha.


    afraid that he would struggle, yunxiao pulled out his sword and flew back. ¡°what are you laughing at?¡±


    ba jin¡¯s smile was so ugly that he almost cried. ¡°i¡¯m laughing at the cycle of the heavenly dao, karma. ying shao died under this move, and i snatched his divine pill. now, i¡¯m going to die under this move as well, but no one will get their hands on the divine pill!¡±


    his expression turned ferocious as a storage ring flew out from his body. he then slapped out with his palm, wanting to shatter the ring and the space within it.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    however, the space twisted slightly, and a transparent cyclone suddenly appeared in front of the ring. it resisted the palm and suddenly exploded.


    but, the storage ring flew out and was caught by yunxiao.


    ¡°thank you for your hard work,¡± yunxiao said with a chuckle.


    the cyclone that had been shattered condensed into a big crocodile next to yunxiao¡¯s feet.


    ba jin¡¯s face turned ashen, and his eyes dimmed and filled with despair.


    yunxiao broke the seal of the storage ring in a few moves. after checking it, he found two divine pills inside, and put them away with great joy.


    he had already obtained more than half of the nine god pills in the nine elixir palace.


    ¡°now that the divine pill is yours, why can¡¯t you let me go? i can swear to the heavens that i will never seek revenge in this life!¡±


    a glimmer of hope rose in ba jin¡¯s heart, and he began to beg for mercy.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today.. ]

 Chapter 1993 - Chapter 1993: King of stones (1)

    chapter 1993: king of stones (1)


    translator: 549690339


    yunxiao could not help but feel compassion when he saw him begging.


    since the divine pill was already in his hands, there was no need to kill anymore. moreover, what the other party said made sense. after being sealed for tens of thousands of years, it was indeed too tragic to be killed like a coward.


    he muttered to himself for a moment, then waved his hand and said,¡±leave behind your oath and leave.¡±


    ba jin was stunned for a moment, then immediately became ecstatic and grateful. he pointed to the sky and made an oath before cupping his fists and saying, ¡± thank you for your kindness, young master yunxiao. we¡¯ll meet again!


    he was just begging for his life, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would really get a chance to live. he was filled with endless sorrow and joy. he turned around and left the emperor pill palace.


    qu hongyan¡¯s eyes flashed with surprise. she blinked her big eyes and said, ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem like your decisive personality, feiyang.¡±


    with a wry smile, yunxiao looked up at the silver chains that filled the sky and the fight between him and gu qingqing. ¡°this person¡¯s sudden appearance made me feel that the heavenly dao is insignificant and everything is like an ant. since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to be so ruthless.¡±


    qu hongyan seemed to have understood something and followed his gaze. the powerful aura exuded from the red cloud was indeed soul-stirring and extremely oppressive.


    yunxiao turned to zhu jun and meng zhuo and said, ¡± ¡°who is this person? could he be the island master of the mysterious parting island, the former king of the eastern region, ye qingyu?¡± but on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. if he was the king of the eastern region, beiming nan would definitely recognize him.


    zhu jun looked back at him and smiled, ¡± on mysterious separation island, other than the lord island master, there are four other kings who rule the world. the lord on the throne is the king of stone, mist rock lord.


    ¡°mist rock lord!¡±


    qu hongyan exclaimed. she immediately knew this person¡¯s background, and her face was full of shock.


    is he very famous? ¡± yunxiao frowned. is he? ¡±


    in terms of historical records, the divine cloud palace had a vast number of ancient books, and many major events and experts in the past one hundred thousand years would be mentioned. but, yunxiao¡¯s knowledge was far inferior to qu hongyan¡¯s.


    qu hongyan¡¯s expression was grave. there was a dynasty that dominated the continent in the past. it ruled the four regions. its sphere of influence even extended into the sea. it was well-deserved to be the overlord of the world.


    yunxiao suddenly remembered something and said in surprise, ¡± ¡®you mean the lord of the purple mist dynasty!¡±


    qu hongyan nodded with a complicated expression. ¡°that¡¯s right. the first master of the purple mist dynasty was the mist rock lord! i didn¡¯t expect him to enter the eternal life realm and join xuan li island.¡±


    zhu jun was full of praise. your excellency is indeed knowledgeable. but perhaps you don¡¯t know this. the misty rock lord¡¯s ancestors were also peerless powerhouses from 100000 years ago. their contributions in the demon-sealing war can not be denied.


    you just said that there are four kings under ye qingyu, ¡± yunxiao said with a serious expression. who are the other three? ¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to know about this. if you¡¯re fated to enter mysterious separation island one day, you¡¯ll naturally know about it,¡± zhu jun said.


    at this moment, the silver chains locked the sky and the earth, forming a spider web in the sky. it was like a huge prison covering the sky, and everyone was trapped under this prison.


    gu qingqing was like a bird in a cage, constantly fighting against the power of the silver chains, trying to break through the air and leave. however, the silver chain was like three thousand threads of worry that could not be cut off.


    let her suffer a little first, ¡± yunxiao said. both of them are still testing each other. this old woman won¡¯t be defeated so easily.


    ¡°young master yunxiao, you¡¯re still thinking about the heavenly fortune pill at this moment?¡± zhu jun was stunned and asked curiously.


    yunxiao was even more puzzled. the heavenly fortune creation pill was a duck in my mouth. now that it¡¯s gone, why don¡¯t i want it? ¡±


    zhu jun chuckled. young master yunxiao¡¯s idea is indeed strange. you¡¯re indeed extraordinary. no wonder you can get the divine realm tablet.


    at that moment, the three martial artists who had joined hands to suppress gu qingqing suddenly lowered their heads. they seemed to have heard the words ¡®divine realm tablet¡¯, and their eyes fell on yunxiao at the same time.


    the three of them flew down together and surrounded yunxiao in a triangle, more than a hundred feet away from each other. the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    ¡°eh? what are the three of you doing?¡±


    yunxiao was secretly shocked. these three people were obviously divine sovereign realm experts, and their auras were like mountains that suppressed his left and right. clearly, they were coming for him. the divine realm tablet is in your hands? ¡±


    one of the black-faced old men asked sternly.


    it looks like you¡¯re the ones who want to ask me questions, ¡± yunxiao said. why are you so rude? ¡±


    the old man¡¯s face darkened and he rebuked, ¡°i¡¯m asking a question, so there¡¯s no need to be polite with you.¡± don¡¯t think that you¡¯re amazing just because you have some skills in the heavenly martial realm and have obtained the divine realm tablet. in the eternal world, everyone is an expert of an era. everyone is stronger than you, so you¡¯d better be well-behaved in case you suffer.¡±


    ¡°these three are the misty rock lord¡¯s capable subordinates, rong guang, qiu ming, and lord tai-shu cheng,¡± zhu jun quickly introduced.


    ¡°oh, nice to meet you.¡±


    yunxiao cupped his fist and bowed to the three.


    ¡°my husband, i didn¡¯t study much. what are the origins of these three lords?¡± feini asked.


    yunxiao touched his chin and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°in fact, this is the first time i¡¯ve heard of these three people¡¯s names, but this dark-faced brother has already said that they used to be all-powerful, so we have to give them some face. why do you have to tear it apart?¡±


    ¡°impudent!¡±


    the dark-faced man, rong guang, was furious. white light appeared on his body and turned into a pillar of light. his powerful aura was like a chariot that charged forward.


    ¡°hehe, my husband, you¡¯re so mean,¡± feini chuckled.


    with a faint smile, yunxiao put two fingers together like a sword and drew a line in front of him. a sword beam gently cut across and broke the aura.


    ¡°swish!¡±


    like a leaking balloon, the air was cut in half.


    the force of 10000 jin was instantly dispersed, and the aura of rong guang pressed down on nothing.


    ¡°you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    rong guang was even more furious. he did not expect yunxiao to dare to make a move in front ot him. he leaped into the air and came before yunxiao with a leap, then threw a palm at him while roaring angrily, intending to teach him a lesson with his own hands.


    in his eyes, yunxiao was the kind of young man who had made a name for himself in the heavenly martial realm but did not know the power of the eternal realm.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    yunxiao blocked the palm strike and shattered it. both of them were hit by the impact, but neither of them was willing to take a step back.


    ¡°what?¡±


    before rong guang could react, he felt his palm being grabbed by the other party. then, the other party crushed his metacarpal bone and the front end of his forearm turned into a pool of mud.


    yunxiao snorted coldly and took advantage of rong guang¡¯s shock and daze to punch him in the chest.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    rong guang spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    however, he was a divine sovereign justice realm expert, after all. he came back to his senses in an instant and knew that he had underestimated his opponent.


    he balanced his body in the midst of flying backward, then took more than ten steps back on his feet to dissipate the impact and looked at yunxiao with hatred.


    the other two people were also shocked and in disbelief.


    what the hell are you doing, rong guang? ¡± qiu ming scolded. are you acting? ¡±


    hmph! rong guang was embarrassed and snorted. this kid isn¡¯t as simple as he looks. plus, i¡¯ve underestimated him.


    hmph, his palm was crushed in one move, and he was sent flying in another move. can this be explained by underestimating the enemy? ¡±


    tai-shu cheng sneered and said, ¡± you have the cultivation of a divine sovereign justice realm, which is a full realm higher than your opponent.


    however, the result of two moves made people feel as if your opponent was a realm higher than you. don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡±


    ¡°you guys!¡±


    rong guang was ridiculed by the two and spat out blood again. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°if you have the ability, then go!¡±


    zhu jun saw that they had a falling out internally and hurriedly said, ¡± my lords, please don¡¯t quarrel. li yunxiao¡¯s body has been sanctified, and he has an immortal body. his strength is no longer below that of a divine sovereign realm. i¡¯m sure the three of you saw him fighting ba jin just now, right?¡±


    ¡°physical body sanctification!¡±


    the three of them were shocked, and their faces turned cold.


    i see, ¡± tai-shu cheng said. the great achievement of the physical body is enough to resist a divine sovereign realm expert. when he fought ba jin just now, he was only strong in swordsmanship, but he also has an extremely strong body. he¡¯s indeed a difficult person to deal with.¡±


    qiu ming raised his eyes and looked at the sky. the silver spider web covered the sky, and gu qingqing was still jumping in it. he frowned and said, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with the king of stones? you can¡¯t even defeat a mere gu qingqing.


    tai-shu cheng¡¯s face changed, and he scolded, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense! the stone king¡¯s physical body was sealed, and he could only use a small part of his power, which gave gu qingqing a little gap. but even so, he could not hold on for long. what we need to do now is to take down this li yunxiao before you take down gu qingqing, my lord.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right!¡±


    qiu ming and tai-shu cheng took a few steps in a circle, then appeared on yunxiao¡¯s left and right. the triangular encirclement from before had turned into a pincer attack.


    i don¡¯t mind telling you, ¡± tai-shu cheng said. besides the divine realm tablet, is ye fan with you? ¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. ye fan was just a young man, so how could he attract the attention of these big shots? the result was obvious.


    even zhu jun and meng zhuo were shocked as they looked at each other.


    zhu jun was shocked,¡±why are you asking about ye fan?¡± is this an order from the island lord or the stone king?¡±


    tai-shu cheng smiled and said, ¡± ¡°the two of you don¡¯t need to know about this. you just need to attack with us. the divine realm tablet, ye fan, heavenly fortune pill, heavenly phoenix nirvana body, and a few level ten divine pills from the nine elixir palace, tsk tsk!¡± he licked his lips, full of greed.


    feini had also revealed her true nature under their watchful eyes.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo looked troubled. zhu jun said, ¡± everyone on the island knows ye fan¡¯s identity. if capturing ye fan isn¡¯t the island lord¡¯s order, the two of us can¡¯t do it. what? ¡± qiu ming said angrily, ¡± even if it¡¯s the order of the stone king, can¡¯t he dispatch you two? ¡±


    meng zhui said, ¡± if it were something else, i would do it. but to capture ye fan? tsk tsk. let¡¯s not talk about the island lord. do you know lord ye nantian, one of the four lords? ¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one update today.. ]

 Chapter 1994 - Chapter 1994: King of stones (2)

    chapter 1994: king of stones (2)


    translator: 549690339


    qiu ming sneered. it doesn¡¯t matter if ye nantian imows or not. do you two have the right to disobey the orders of the stone king? ¡®


    meng zhuo was immediately on guard. what a joke. we¡¯re not the subordinates of the stone king. other than the island lord, no one can order us around.


    ¡°well said,¡±


    tai-shu cheng clapped his hands. that¡¯s interesting. even if we don¡¯t talk about power, do you have the power to disobey the orders of the stone king? ¡± he praised.


    don¡¯t tell me you want to attack us?!


    zhu jun was shocked and furious, his gaze turned cold as he stared at the three.


    meng zhuo realized something was wrong and cupped his fists. since we don¡¯t see eye to eye, there¡¯s no need for us to say anything more. the two of us have come to retrieve the heavenly fate pill under the orders of the island master. however, since the pill has fallen into the hands of the stone king, there¡¯s no need for us to stay any longer. we¡¯ll take our leave!


    without waiting for the three to respond, the two of them immediately turned into light and left.


    however, a silver light flashed in the sky, and the chains seemed to shake. the two of them fell back to their original spots with shock on their faces.


    hahaha, under the blockade of his excellency stone king, do you think the two of you can escape? ¡± tai-shu cheng laughed sarcastically.


    zhu jun was shocked,¡±daren, what do you mean?¡± even the two of us are sealed?¡± no one is allowed to leave this place before the lord¡¯s judgment, ¡± tai-shu cheng said coldly.


    not only zhu jun and meng zhuo, but yunxiao and the others ¡®faces also changed.


    if gu qingqing was caught, then the five divine pills on him would not be spared either. and from the looks of it, the other party had come for the divine realm tablet and ye fan, and now he was even targeting feini¡¯s heavenly phoenix nirvana body and level ten divine pills.


    it seems that the misty rock lord is very dissatisfied with your disobedience, ¡± yunxiao said. i¡¯m afraid punishment is inevitable. moreover, the two of you knew that he was going to deal with ye fan, so how could you let the two of you go and tell him? in my opinion, it¡¯s even possible that he¡¯ll kill the two daren. ¡±


    zhu jun and meng zhuo¡¯s expressions changed. zhu jun rebuked, li yunxiao, don¡¯t you try to sow discord!


    let¡¯s not talk about whether i¡¯m trying to sow discord, ¡± yunxiao chuckled. as for whether my words are reasonable or not, it should not be difficult for you to tell with your intelligence.


    how could zhu jun and meng zhuo not have thought of this? both of them were shocked, but they didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to fall out with the misty rock lord. zhu jun rebuked angrily, everyone on mysterious separation island is united, and all our brothers are like brothers. even if you want to sow discord, there¡¯s no way!


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    yunxiao laughed and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°since we are of one mind and are all brothers, then the two of you should help to capture ye fan. when ye nantian knows about this, he will definitely praise you!¡±


    zhu jun and the other¡¯s faces were ashen and extremely ugly.


    they wouldn¡¯t dare to capture ye fan, because he was not only the descendant of ye nantian, but also the descendant of ye qingyu, the island lord!


    the entire ye family had the most power in xuan li island. because generations were guided by the ancestors, many experts of the ye family had entered the eternal world.


    even if the two of them were to fight against the stone king, mist rock master, they would not dare to fight against the ye family of mysterious separation island!


    moreover, the situation on the island was rather delicate. those who could enter the eternal world were all geniuses and proud sons of heaven. who would be willing to be under someone else¡¯s command?


    in particular, a peerless overlord like the misty rock master had been above everyone for a long time. he was a very independent existence even in the mysterious separation island, and ye qingyu often couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    if he really wanted to deal with ye fan, this would be a very dangerous signal, it might mean that there would be a huge change and turbulence in mysterious separation island.


    what made zhu jun and meng zhuo the most depressed was that they had actually encountered such a situation. if they were not careful, they might end up as cannon fodder.


    ¡°hmph, the stone king has personally made a move, ye fan is determined to win. the best choice now is to capture li yunxiao with us, and then capture ye fan. otherwise, don¡¯t say i didn¡¯t warn you when the lord blames you later.¡±


    rong guang was recuperating at the side. he only opened his mouth to persuade after recovering a lot.


    zhu jun¡¯s expression turned ugly. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± i don¡¯t understand what you mean. i don¡¯t want to tell on you. it¡¯s just that our mission is complete. the two of us will be leaving.


    if you don¡¯t understand, then forget it. you can explain it to the stone king later.


    qiu ming was too lazy to say anything more. he took out two sawtooth rings with both hands, separated his feet from the front and back, and got into a posture.


    a murderous aura spread out of his body and rushed toward yunxiao like a dragon.


    tai-shu cheng also took out a weapon with a long handle. it had three points and two blades, and it emitted a cold light. the surrounding flowers and grass withered, and the soil and rocks were covered in a layer of frost.


    qu hongyan and the others leaned against yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°what do we


    ¡°since the other party has already made it so clear, we can only send these three and this misty rock lord to the western heavens!¡±


    yunxiao also understood the seriousness of the matter, and he knew that it was impossible to let it go. so, he immediately made up his mind to kill.


    ¡°alright!¡± qu hongyan said. while gu qing qing is busy with the misty rock lord, we¡¯ll kill these three first!¡±


    he pointed the purple firmament sword forward, and his killing intent soared.


    these people from xuan li island were all powerful experts, and they were no different.


    ¡°haha, kill the three of us? how many years has it been since i¡¯ve heard such a lame joke?¡±


    qiu ming laughed maniacally as he saw the purple sword light slashing towards him. that fairy-like figure had arrived alone, and the sword slashed down in an earth-shattering manner.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the two rings blocked in front of him, locking the purple cloud sword. the terrifying sword force pressed down, forcing him to take two steps back.


    how can he be so strong?!


    qiu ming was shocked. he saw the murderous aura on the purple firmament sword congregate and turned into a sword array. he panicked and didn¡¯t have time to think. his two circles danced and turned into dozens of shadows that flew around his body to resist the sword qi.


    seeing that qiu ming was suppressed by qu hongyan, the few people from mysterious separation island were greatly surprised.


    mr. nie, ¡± yunxiao said. are you still opposing me at this moment? ¡±


    ¡°of course i¡¯ll be on your side, but i won¡¯t let go of the heavenly fortune pill either,¡± mo said. okay, then let¡¯s fight the enemy together. we¡¯ll talk about the ownership of the divine pill later.


    yunxiao was quite satisfied with the answer. he pointed at tai-shu cheng and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave this person to you.¡±


    he didn¡¯t care if chi agreed or not, he swung his sword towards the melting light and shouted, ¡± ¡°feini, yunshang, go and help hongyan.¡±


    with the help of the two women, the power of the three women was enough to kill qiu ming. bei xiaonan followed closely behind him, and the two of them ran towards the melting light.


    mo harrumphed coldly. his robe fluttered as he brandished his spear and thrust it at tai-shu cheng.


    outside the emperor pill palace was a sea of swords and sabers. there were all sorts of movement techniques and ultimate skills. only zhu jun and meng zhuo stood there, but they felt as if they were standing on pins and needles.


    should he help or not?


    if he was going to help, who would he help?


    neither choice was something they could bear, so they simply turned a blind eye to it. the two of them directly sat cross-legged in the void, closed their eyes, and began to cultivate. this was so that they wouldn¡¯t be bothered by what they couldn¡¯t see.


    the sound of explosions spread out in the battlefield. qiu ming and the other two were quickly unable to hold on, and their essence force rapidly decreased.


    ¡°sir, save us!¡±


    under the combined attacks of the three girls, although qiu ming protected his vital parts, he was still continuously injured. if this continued, he would definitely die. finally, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, and his voice resounded through the sky.


    within the red cloud, the figure on the throne was expressionless. his ten fingers were placed on the armrest, constantly flicking it, controlling the silver chains that filled the sky.


    his ten fingers seemed to be the only part of his body that could move.


    king of stone, lord mist rock, it seems like your subordinate is about to die. do you still have the mood to deal with me?


    gu qingqing¡¯s body flew down, and she stood on a silver chain, laughing.


    however, upon closer inspection, her face was much rosier, and there were beads of sweat on her forehead and sideburns. it was obvious that she was also exhausted at the moment.


    the misty rock master didn¡¯t answer. he flicked his fingers again, and another silver chain shot through the air, like a giant python, towards gu qingqing.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the two chains collided, producing a silver light and clattering sounds.


    gu qingqing had already jumped up, and her figure kept spinning in the air, like a small flower floating in the wind. i say, are you dead? he didn¡¯t even say a word. was the four kings so great? i¡¯ve seen ye nantian before. he¡¯s much


    kinder. ¡±


    the misty rock master finally spoke,¡±lf those three pieces of trash can¡¯t even take care of the people below, what¡¯s the use of having them?¡±


    his voice fell from the sky and entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    qiu ming and the other two were shocked, and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°haha, your master has already spoken, what¡¯s the use of keeping trash? don¡¯t be polite, everyone. you can kill them without worry!¡±


    yunxiao laughed wildly and attacked even more fiercely with the sword in his hand.


    rong guang¡¯s body had more than a dozen bloody wounds, and a large piece of his flesh had been cut off. it was a terrible sight. he had originally hoped that the stone king would help, but after hearing this, not only did his heart fall to the bottom of the valley, but his morale also completely disappeared.


    under the pressure of yunxiao and beiming nan, he had more than a dozen more wounds on his body, which was a shocking sight.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo also woke up from their meditation. they looked at each other and were both shocked.


    they had long heard of the stone king¡¯s ruthlessness, and now that they had seen it for themselves, it was indeed true. he was so indifferent even to the life and death of his own subordinates.


    the two of them were more worried about whether the king of stone would want to kill them if they just stood by.


    gu qingqing was also anxious in the void. she was trapped by the misty rock lord, and if she waited for yunxiao to kill rong guang and the other two, she would not be able to keep the heavenly fortune pill.


    but in the current situation, she had no way to advance or retreat, unless she gave the heavenly fortune pill to yunxiao directly and drew the trouble to him.


    she did not want to hurt yunxiao, but just wanted to seize the pill. if she did that, it would be completely against her heart.


    no matter how useless those three people are, they¡¯re still your dogs that you¡¯ve raised for many years. it¡¯s a pity to abandon them just like that.


    gu qingqing dodged the chain attacks while continuing to nag. even if the


    misty rock lord didn¡¯t do anything, it would be good to distract him.


    ¡°you¡¯re right.¡±


    who knew that the misty rock master would say such a thing that made her jaw drop. then, with a flick of his finger, a silver light shot out from the red cloud and sped down.


    the silver beam was extremely fast, and for some reason, it had locked onto


    yunxiao..

 Chapter 1995 - Chapter 1995: King of stones (3)

    chapter 1995: king of stones (3)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°be careful!¡±


    gu qing qing exclaimed, her voice piercing through the sky.


    even without her cry of surprise, yunxiao had sensed the danger in an instant. he raised the red sword, and the blade turned white as it slashed out!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the silver light was hit by the sword qi and exploded. the terrifying power rumbled down and hit the sword death¡¯s red slash, forcing yunxiao to retreat.


    the light of the inextinguishable golden body flickered on his body to resist the power of the explosion of the silver light.


    yunxiao was shocked. the silver light was an extremely powerful force that had consumed a lot of his spiritual power.


    seeing that yunxiao was fine after the lanyan lord¡¯s attack, gu qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. at the same time, she took the opportunity to circulate her yuan power and cast the art of traveling the world in all directions, trying to break the seal!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the sound of wind and thunder kept coming from inside the silver chains. a large number of chains were hit away by gu qingqing¡¯s power, and a huge red circle covered gu qingqing, and it kept expanding.


    the space was being pushed open bit by bit. gu qing qing¡¯s expression was serious. she had reached the void tier, and her power was at its limit.


    ¡°is this your limit? tsk, tsk, you¡¯re very praiseworthy. you¡¯re different from those trash below and have great potential. are you willing to submit to me?¡±


    the misty rock master had always been a man of few words, but this time, he patiently explained so much.


    ¡°hehe, what¡¯s there to see in submitting to you? this lady has never woken up early if there are no benefits, so don¡¯t mention anything without any benefits.¡±


    gu qingqing¡¯s smile was a little forced, and she used all her strength on her palms to resist the blockade in the sky. the space was like a closed door, which was slowly being shaken by her, and a gap gradually opened.


    she also hoped to talk more nonsense to delay the other party and gain more time.


    the misty rock master said unhurriedly, ¡°i can grant you glory and make you my concubine.¡±


    ¡°bah!¡±


    gu qingqing blushed and scolded, ¡± i¡¯ve heard from li yunxiao that a leader who only cares about feelings and doesn¡¯t give practical benefits is not a good leader. a leader who gives people chicken soup every day is a hooligan!


    ¡°what kind of practical benefits do you want?¡±


    the misty rock master asked. he then added,¡±to be this king¡¯s concubine, this is the glory of the world.¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡¯ hahahaha! gu qing qing laughed. i want to eat the heavenly fortune pill every day, can i? ¡±


    the red light around her body had already reached more than 300 feet, and gu qing qing¡¯s face suddenly became happy, and she laughed, ¡± don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any. i don¡¯t like being poor. when you can let me eat the heavenly fortune pill every day, come and find me. i¡¯ll take my leave first. goodbye. it¡¯s best if we never meet again.


    her figure became faint in the red light and slowly disappeared.


    a woman with personality. this king admires you. you should stay with this king.


    ¡± huala¡±


    the silver chains on the misty rock master¡¯s body began to shake, and silver light flickered continuously. suddenly, ¡± bang bang ¡± sounds rang out from all over his body, and the silver chains all shattered.


    the misty rock master¡¯s burly body stood up from the throne, as imposing as a mountain. he grabbed the two chains with both hands and shook them.


    ¡°huala huala!¡±


    a dazzling light streaked across the sky, and the space was directly blown apart by a huge force. the iron chains that filled the sky swayed like silver snakes dancing up and down.


    gu qingqing¡¯s expression changed. i¡¯ll take my leave first. i won¡¯t play with you anymore. if you want to marry me, get out of my way, you poor thing!


    throughout the ages, gu qingqing was probably the only person in the world who dared to say that the founding monarch of the purple mist dynasty, the stone king, one of the four kings of mysterious separation island, was poor. the red circle of light suddenly shrank and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s arm suddenly trembled, and the entire 10000 zhang of space was shattered. his huge hand grabbed a chain and shook it. in an instant, the silver chains in the sky gathered together and shot into the void.


    yunxiao and beiming nan had just killed rong guang, and their faces were extremely solemn as they watched the scene of the misty rock lord¡¯s attack.


    the elemental energy fluctuations that spread out from that move made the two of them feel extremely uneasy.


    in the sky, the misty rock master grabbed the silver chain with one hand and slowly pulled it. the other end of the silver chain was inserted into the air, and was constantly pulled out.


    ¡°what?¡±


    a few breaths later, yunxiao and the others were all taken aback. the end of the silver chain had tied gu qingqing up like a big dumpling, and it was dragging her out of the void.


    gu qingqing¡¯s face was expressionless, and she let the silver chain drag her, as if she was unable to resist.


    seeing the misty rock master, he immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°does the king of stones really like me so much that he wants to tie me to his side? but if you really like someone, shouldn¡¯t you give her freedom?¡±


    the misty rock master said, ¡°freedom? after you fall in love with me, i will set you free.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    gu qing qing blinked her eyes, and said with a cute face, ¡± your excellency stone king, i¡¯ve liked you for a long time.


    the misty rock master smiled indifferently and said, ¡°is that so?¡± that¡¯s good, if you want freedom, then follow me back to xuan li island to consummate our marriage.¡±


    ¡°round room round room round room¡±


    gu qing qing screamed, her face turning pale as she cursed, ¡± ¡°stinky hooligan, shameless hooligan!¡±


    the misty rock master ignored her and allowed her to scold him. he threw the silver chain in his hand and at the same time, formed an incantation gesture with one hand and slapped it out.


    a talisman flew out, followed by a second, and then a third.


    yunxiao was taken aback. the runes were actually ancient maha characters, which turned into seals under the mist rock lord¡¯s incantation gesture, then caught up with the silver chain and sank into it.


    the silver chain was like a river of stars, circling around gu qingqing, completely suppressing her.


    gu qingqing struggled a few times, but the space didn¡¯t move at all. her face turned uglier than a pig¡¯s liver, and she seemed to be at her wit¡¯s end. we¡¯re in big trouble, ¡± yunxiao said with a wry smile. we¡¯re in trouble.


    beifeng nan remained silent, standing there quietly as usual, as if his heart had long been as still as water, and no major event could shake it.


    in the other two battles, the referee had also successfully killed tai-shu cheng, leaving qiu ming struggling to hold on, but he was also on the verge of death.


    after the misty rock master sealed gu qingqing and made sure that she couldn¡¯t escape, he turned his eyes to the battlefield below.


    ¡°not good!¡±


    yunxiao cried out suddenly, a strong sense of uneasiness rising in his heart.


    the three women surrounding qiu ming were all shocked and became alert. suddenly, a huge finger ray shot down from the sky, like the light of the sun!


    ¡°hu hu hu!¡±


    wherever the finger radiance passed, the space would be burned.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the finger light finally landed in front of the three women, stirring up endless waves that rolled and spread like sea waves.


    the three women hurriedly retreated.


    qiu ming was already seriously injured and was like an arrow at the end of its flight. after being pushed by the wave, he spat out blood and his body was continuously being shattered.


    all of a sudden, all of the force disappeared, and qiu ming¡¯s body fell forward and fell to the ground. it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    a pill suddenly appeared in front of him. it fell onto the ground and was covered in dust.


    ¡°swallow it. it can save your life, if you still have the strength to pick it up.¡±


    the misty rock master appeared in front of him and said indifferently with an expressionless face. his gaze only swept across qiu ming slightly, as if he was looking at an ant.


    that pill also looked like it was given to a beggar.


    however, qiu ming was so excited that his body trembled. he raised his trembling hand to pick up the spirit pill and kept saying, ¡± ¡°thank you, wanwan. thank you, lord wanwan.¡±


    the misty rock lord turned a deaf ear to his words. he looked at the crowd one by one, and finally, his eyes fell on yunxiao.


    everyone¡¯s heart was heavy, and they were on high alert.


    apart from yunxiao, the strength of the misty rock lord was something no one else had ever seen in their lives.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo¡¯s hearts sank. when the mist rock lord¡¯s gaze swept past them, it seemed as if they weren¡¯t even in his eyes. it was as if he had completely ignored them, or as if he was looking at the dead.


    are you the temporary owner of the divine realm tablet, li yunxiao? ¡±


    the misty rock lord asked. although he didn¡¯t have an imposing aura, that steady star-like aura of his was enough to make everyone feel fear and be on guard.


    ¡°temporarily?¡±


    yunxiao chuckled and immediately understood what the misty rock lord meant. ¡°can you still talk properly?¡±


    the misty rock master said, ¡± hand over the divine realm tablet, ye fan, and noah¡¯s ship. also, leave this heavenly phoenix nirvana body behind. then, you can leave.


    qiu ming had just picked up the elixir on the ground. after hearing this, his hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the elixir fell to the ground again. his eyes were filled with horror.


    he had followed the misty rock master for a long time. although he had been in the eternal world for so many years and was basically in a state of deep sleep, he understood the misty rock master¡¯s personality very well.


    this person was cold and ruthless, treating human lives like grass. he was decisive in killing and would do anything to achieve his goal. he was an executioner who had taken the lives of hundreds of millions of people. he was also worthy of the name of a peerless overlord. he definitely had no mercy in his heart.


    this was the first time in qiu ming¡¯s life that he had heard someone take the initiative to let the other party off, and he almost thought that he had heard wrong.


    ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i can¡¯t keep any of the four things you mentioned.¡±


    yunxiao spread his hands and said helplessly, ¡± why don¡¯t we exchange for four? i still have a lot of heavenly treasures, profound level weapons, medicinal pills, and so on.


    li yunxiao, stop dreaming! hurry up and knock him down so you can save me!


    gu qing qing shouted in the sky, ¡± ¡°either do as he says, or beat him up. with your temper, it will definitely be a fierce battle. then stop talking nonsense and make your move!¡±


    ¡°oh, a fierce battle?¡±


    the misty rock master could not help but be surprised. he looked up at gu qingqing, then turned to yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°the woman i have my eyes on seems to think highly of you.¡±


    ¡°what, are you jealous?¡±


    yunxiao flicked his hair and combed it with his fingers as he said, ¡± ¡°i can¡¯t help it. in this world where looks are everything, i¡¯m just that dazzling.¡±


    ¡°yay, yay, my husband is so handsome!¡±


    feini clapped her hands and jumped around happily, praising him.


    the misty rock master said,¡¯you won¡¯t have the chance to leave here alive.¡± it¡¯s not that i suddenly have killing intent and want to kill you. i¡¯m just very curious. the woman i¡¯m interested in said that this will be a fierce battle, and i can¡¯t help but look forward to it. ¡®


    yunxiao smiled wryly. but i¡¯m not looking forward to it at all. why don¡¯t we talk about the conditions? if you don¡¯t like heavenly materials and earthly treasures, profound artifacts, and medicinal pills, do you have any other hobbies? ¡± for example, music, singing, painting, helping others, etc.. ¡°

 Chapter 1996 - Chapter 1996: King of stones (4)

    chapter 1996: king of stones (4)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re very humorous.¡± the misty rock lord said.


    hehe, as long as everyone is happy. why don¡¯t we stop fighting and go home? ¡± yunxiao said with an apologetic smile.


    ¡°but i don¡¯t like humorous people.¡± the misty rock master said indifferently, his eyes shooting out rays of light as he coldly looked at him.


    yunxiao immediately felt as if he was being stared at by a venomous snake, and he broke out in a cold sweat. i¡¯ll live a day if i¡¯m happy, and i¡¯ll live a day if i¡¯m not happy. what¡¯s the point of living like a zombie with such a rigid face? ¡®


    the misty rock master wanted to laugh, ¡°you want to discuss the meaning of life with me?.¡¯


    ¡°sweat!¡±


    what? ¡± yunxiao felt a little dizzy as well. even if we have to discuss it, why not? ¡±


    the misty rock master said, ¡± i don¡¯t have the time. hurry up and let me see what kind of ¡®fierce battle¡¯ it will be. if you can see me again in your next life, we might be able to have a good discussion.


    the misty rock master stretched out two fingers, and a dazzling white light flickered on his fingertips. with a light swing, it shot out, turning into a blade light that slashed out.


    the blade light turned into a crescent moon, so bright that it seemed to have substance. it was as if a full moon had really come for him.


    yunxiao clenched his red slaying sword and held it in front of him to block. at the same time, he performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pointed at the sword, putting himself in a completely defensive posture.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    a sharp trembling sound came from the sword, and yunxiao¡¯s body was pushed back by the full moon, sliding for a thousand feet before he managed to withstand the power of the slash.


    his two arms actually felt numb.


    not only that, a trace of shock flashed through the depths of his pupils. a hair-thin crack had appeared on the red sword of the sword death.


    although the cracks were small, they were real!


    although sword death red slash was a rainbow magic stone, it was not known for its hardness. in the past thousands of years, he might be the only one who had refined a magic stone into a sword, so it was normal for the magic stone to be damaged in battle.


    but, yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. his opponent had just casually struck him, but it was so difficult for him to withstand it, and he had even injured the demonic sword.


    the crack was like a needle, piercing his eyes.


    he poured the remaining demonic qi in his body into the sword, and immediately, the ice fiend heart flame jumped on the sword. gradually, under the tempering of the heart flame, the cracks directly closed up, and the sword became as perfect as before.


    this discovery stunned yunxiao. he did not expect the rainbow magic stone to have such a strong self-healing ability.


    tsk tsk, not bad. but that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got. you¡¯re still far from being able to fight me.


    the misty rock lord withdrew his fingers and walked straight toward yunxiao. ¡°clang!


    as soon as qu hongyan drew her sword, she teleported to yunxiao¡¯s side and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°use the sword formation!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid that even the sword formation can¡¯t trap this person.¡±


    yunxiao was full of worry. in his previous life and this life, no one he had met in the thirty-three heavens could match his strength, except for the devil lord and the array spirit. even bei jinghong, the king of the western region, did not have such strength.


    qu hongyan¡¯s heart trembled and she said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to take a walk?¡±


    i haven¡¯t fully mastered the twelve divine beings killing formation yet, ¡± yunxiao sighed. i don¡¯t know if i can fight this man.


    qu hongyan said anxiously,¡±you can¡¯t do that. last time, when he was dealing with the two brothers zhan yu and zhan yu, he almost lost his life. this person¡¯s strength is obviously above the two brothers.¡± why don¡¯t we open the sword formation first? with so many people, i don¡¯t believe he can turn the world upside down.¡± alright, ¡± yunxiao gritted his teeth. let¡¯s try it.


    the two of them each formed a sword spell, forming two sword formations. the heavenly stars responded, and the earth fiend condensed.


    in an instant, only sword shadows were left between heaven and earth. the sky fell and the earth moved up, almost merging together.


    the space between heaven and earth was as thin as a piece of paper as it flew and spun.


    ¡°world of swords!¡±


    a strange expression appeared on the misty rock master¡¯s face. suddenly, the corners of his mouth curled up as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s more interesting this way,¡±


    a formation light rose from his body, and his hundreds of apertures emitted a bright light. his entire person became as bright as day.


    ¡°great completion of the physical body!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he almost cried out in shock.


    the misty rock master had actually opened all eight gates and gained a large success in his divine body. furthermore, his divine body was extremely unique. all of his meridians and acupuncture points were glowing with light when he circulated his yuan qi.


    beifeng nan¡¯s pupils also contracted, his face revealing a shocked expression.


    in today¡¯s world, he, yunxiao, ao changkong, and the lanyan lord were the only known people who had sanctified their bodies and had an immortal and indestructible body.


    beifeng nan fell into deep thought. in the past 100000 years in the heavenly martial realm, were there any other experts who had cultivated a fleshly body to the phenomenal success stage like the misty rock lord? perhaps there really were some.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    just as he was deep in thought, the punch broke the world of swords. suddenly, the stars in the sky and the fiends in the earth evolved into swords and slashed from all directions, wanting to kill everything!


    ¡°interesting, but if you want to stop me, you¡¯re still one level short!¡±


    the misty rock master quietly stood there, then lifted his foot and walked forward, not afraid of the sword qi in the slightest.


    the sky full of sword shadows fell like rain, shooting within three feet of his body, unable to advance an inch further.


    ¡°how could it be like this? what kind of power is that? it¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    both yunxiao and qu hongyan were stunned. a dense light emerged from the lanyan lord¡¯s body, as if it could block everything.


    when yunxiao blocked the silver beam of light earlier, he had also lost a lot of his energy. at this moment, the faint light was exactly that kind of energy, and it did not seem to be weaker than his energy!


    the misty rock master suddenly cupped his hands in a circle, and countless silver lights instantly appeared in his palms.


    ¡°the elephant is invisible!¡±


    he raised his eyes, which were also filled with a dim light. his hands were constantly changing in the air, and he suddenly pushed out!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the silver light suddenly exploded and charged forward!


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    countless sword shadows were shattered, and the sword diagram in the sky was also cut apart by the silver blade. the countless heavenly stars and earthly fiends were instantly destroyed, and the entire world seemed to have been torn apart!


    ¡°bang! bang!¡±


    both zhan hong and the purple firmament sword trembled violently at the same time. yunxiao and qu hongyan were also hit by the impact, and they were forced back while coughing up blood.


    but in the end, they couldn¡¯t help but spit out a large mouthful of blood.


    everyone present was shocked, especially fei ni and the others, who knew the power of the myriad sword formation. once one entered the formation, even a divine sovereign justice would not be able to survive. even void extreme divine realm experts would be suppressed.


    however, the misty rock master had actually torn it apart with a single move!


    beiming nan¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and he cried out, ¡± ¡°holy body phantom light! you¡¯ve actually cultivated the holy body phantom light!¡±


    he, who had always been as calm as water, had never lost his composure like this.


    his eyes were filled with shock and even dumbfounded.


    ¡°oh, there¡¯s actually someone who recognizes the holy body,¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s expression changed as he looked towards beimang nan, his eyes flashing with doubt.


    beiming nan took another half step back, his face turning pale.


    yunxiao caught his breath, looked up, and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s the holy body phantom light? the heavenly dao is vast and endless. how many more mysterious existences are there?¡±


    ¡°have you ever heard of the saying¡± one¡¯s physical body is sanctified and immortal ¡°?¡± beimang nan asked.


    nonsense! yunxiao frowned. aren¡¯t you and i just sanctified bodies, immortal and indestructible? ¡± he was depressed, his face was ugly, and his temper was a little irritable.


    ¡°haha, you¡¯ve sanctified your body as well. you¡¯re immortal? hahaha!¡±


    the misty rock master suddenly laughed out loud, his eyes filled with mockery.


    beiming nan¡¯s face was pale as he shook his head, ¡± ¡°we¡¯ve only opened the power of the eight gates of the physical body and have a hundred acupores, but we¡¯re not divine bodies, let alone immortal. if they can be undying, then wouldn¡¯t they be invincible?¡±


    ¡°then, your body is in a state of flux?¡± yunxiao asked, stunned.


    isn¡¯t it still rotten? ¡± beimang nan said. if one can cultivate the holy body¡¯s virtual light, then one will truly be immortal and undying!


    ¡°holy body illusory light?¡±


    it turns out that opening all eight gates and sanctifying the body is not the end of the body-tempering technique, ¡± yunxiao muttered to himself.


    ¡°in the past 100000 years, i only know of one person who managed to cultivate the holy physique, and that was the king of the southern mountain range, lord


    xiao fengcan.¡±


    the way he looked at the misty rock lord was filled with envy, jealousy, sadness, and other complicated emotions.


    ¡°the finish line? haha, your knowledge is only so-so.¡±


    the misty rock master sneered and mocked, ¡± there¡¯s still a long way to go beyond the eight gates. opening the eight gates is just opening the treasure vault of the physical body¡¯s potential. it¡¯s only the starting point of the saintly being. a true saintly being can fight against a hundred-tribulation realm world king! even xiaofeng can didn¡¯t become a true saint!¡± hundred tribulations realm king? ¡±


    the people present all revealed puzzled expressions. they had never heard of this realm.


    only gu qingqing and beifeng nan¡¯s expressions changed, but they soon returned to normal.


    the misty rock master said, ¡± all of you are peak experts of the heavenly martial realm. however, i have seen too many peak experts in the past tens of thousands of years. many of them have died by my hands. with your talent, you might be able to reach the world king realm in the future, but you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, a silver light flashed, and he appeared in front of yunxiao without any warning and reached out a hand.


    under the five fingers, the sky and earth shook. the palm pressed down, trying to crush everything.


    the holy body¡¯s virtual light was like a whirlpool of the milky way. it spun in his palm and pressed down.


    yunxiao felt that his body was completely suppressed, and he could not move at all. he could only watch the palm press down and crush him into a pulp!


    ¡°let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    beifeng nan suddenly shouted, and the man and sword became one, flying over.


    he was the strongest enemy they had ever seen in their lives.


    several rays of light also flew up into the air and headed towards the mist cliff lord.


    only zhu jun and meng zhuo were left. the two of them were also drenched in cold sweat, not knowing what to do. from what he could see, the chances of the misty rock lord sparing their lives were extremely low, but no matter how low it was, there was still a chance. if he were to make a move, he would probably be killed on the spot.


    however, if they didn¡¯t do anything, after the misty rock lord killed these people, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him.


    ¡°an ant trying to shake a tree, a mantis trying to block a chariot.¡±


    the misty rock master chuckled and stopped his pressing palm. his five fingers clenched into a fist, and the silver river immediately began to spin. his entire body glowed with a holy light as he attacked the beams of light!


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ] taiyi wished everyone a happy new year, good health, and a successful career..

 Chapter 1997 - Chapter 1997: King of stones (5)

    chapter 1997: king of stones (5)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    several beams of light exploded. feini and yunshang, who were weaker, were knocked away and spat out blood.


    although beifeng nan and yan¡¯s expressions did not change, their blood and qi were also in turmoil, and they were forced back a few steps.


    under the attack of the virtual light, the bull was deformed and fell to the ground far away, crying out a few times.


    yunxiao took advantage of the momentum and retreated, his face filled with horror. even if the misty rock lord was stronger than them, he shouldn¡¯t be this strong!


    in the sky, gu qing qing¡¯s face was also full of horror.


    ¡°do you feel lost and helpless?¡±


    after pushing back the crowd with one move, the misty rock master walked toward yunxiao with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s already very good to be able to cultivate to the initial opening of eight gates. besides, you¡¯re frighteningly young, and your future achievements are simply immeasurable. it¡¯s no wonder that the divine realm tablet chose you.¡±


    yunxiao had completely lost the mood to tease him. since you understand that the divine realm tablet chose its own master, what¡¯s the point of snatching it? ¡±


    the misty rock master smiled and said, ¡®the divine realm tablet¡¯s choice may not be right. over the countless years, it has made many mistakes, but the price for each mistake is the death of the person chosen by the divine realm tablet.¡±


    the divine realm tablet is a heavenly saint artifact, ¡± yunxiao said in surprise. it¡¯s related to the fate of this world, and it¡¯s destined. how can the person who chooses its master die so easily? ¡±


    ¡°hehe, it seems like you know quite a bit.¡±


    the misty rock master seemed to be a little excited, and he became more talkative, it¡¯s not easy to die, but it doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t die. even the lord universe god from back then died, let alone the host who was first selected by the divine realm tablet.


    you¡¯re the one who knows a lot, ¡± yunxiao said. i think you¡¯re the one. the mistv rock master chuckled. vou can think whatever vou want. i can understand how you¡¯re feeling right now. however, the law of the jungle has always been the law of the heavens. as the law of the jungle, you should be prepared to be eaten by the strong!


    my lord, ¡± yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you¡¯ve been worried about whether i have any awareness of my own. however, it¡¯s also a heavenly law that a rabbit will bite when it¡¯s anxious. besides, this young master is not a rabbit. be careful not to be bitten to death by me!¡±


    he formed a hand seal in front of him, and 12 rays of light flew out from his body, shooting towards the mist rock master¡¯s surroundings.


    the misty rock master didn¡¯t move at all. his absolute strength gave him absolute confidence. looking at the 12 rays of light landing around him and turning into 12 puppets, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh and say in disdain, ¡± ¡°using puppets to set up a formation?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°there are 3000 great


    daos, and the art of puppetry is one of them. however, there is no superior


    dao. why do you look down on it?¡±


    the misty rock master was stunned for a moment, before lightly nodding his head, ¡°you¡¯re right, i¡¯ve neglected you.¡±


    yunxiao performed incantation gestures with both hands, and the twelve puppets assumed their respective positions. although they were empty-handed, they all looked like they were holding weapons as they stared at the mist rock lord with killing intent, completely different from their previous calm and indifferent appearance.


    a layer of killing intent condensed in the sky like rain clouds. it was as if dark clouds had gathered, forming a faint gray scene that shrouded the surroundings.


    ¡°this formation of mist¡±


    the misty rock master frowned for the first time, as if he was in deep thought. ¡°don¡¯t you think he looks familiar?¡± yunxiao asked jokingly.


    yes, i do seem to have seen similar records, but i can¡¯t remember them at the moment. the misty rock lord said honestly.


    ¡°then try to recall!¡±


    yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand and suddenly pointed forward.


    the 12 puppets immediately moved, their speed increasing from slow to fast. at the end, it was even more dazzling, and hundreds of afterimages appeared.


    ¡°you¡¯re so agile. you must have refined twelve puppets in your heart. i don¡¯t know what formation or divine ability you¡¯ve integrated into them to make you so confident. it seems that i can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    the misty rock master slowly walked around within the formation. with every step he took, illusory light would appear beneath his feet.


    yunxiao was shocked. under his control, the mist rock lord was like a person walking on flat ground, completely free from the restraints of the array, as if they were two parallel spaces.


    a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind-beyond the three realms, not within the five elements!


    ¡°you must be joking!¡±


    the three great ancient killing formations could even kill void extreme divine realm experts. although he still couldn¡¯t completely develop the formation with his comprehension and control, he could still fight against ordinary void extreme experts. however, in front of the misty rock lord, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t even worth a mention.


    yunxiao was extremely shocked, but his unyielding character made him furious. how can the difference be so big?!


    he formed a hand seal with both hands and struck out.


    countless golden runes flew into the air, instantly stirring up a storm. over a hundred puppets began to move and attack the mist rock lord. the true force of the heavenly phoenix that had been absorbed directly transformed into weapons in the hands of the puppets.


    the misty rock master raised his hand, clenched his fist, and punched out.


    a vortex immediately appeared on the fist wind, rippling in front of him. all the attacks seemed to have stopped, unable to move forward under the suppression of that punch.


    the might of the punch was like a barrier. not only did it stop the attack, but even the twelve puppets were also frozen in space, as if time had stopped.


    yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he changed his incantation gesture again as he gave an angry roar.


    the clouds in the sky surged, and countless true force of the celestial phoenix was absorbed by the formation. in an instant, six giant spirits appeared, each holding a blade of light and slashing towards the misty rock lord.


    ¡°eh, these giant spiritual suan ni?¡±


    the misty rock master muttered to himself for a moment, before his eyes suddenly shot out a bright light and he shouted, ¡± ¡°i remember now, the twelve divine beings! this is one of the three ancient ominous formations!¡±


    after recognizing this formation, the misty rock master¡¯s expression was no longer as relaxed as before. he sent a fist forward, and it immediately exploded in front of him. with a boom, the 12 puppets were all forced back.


    the twelve puppets rolled in the air, battered and exhausted by the fist force, but they did not fall into chaos. instead, after rolling a few times, they returned to their respective positions, their hands forming hand seals and not moving.


    the five blades of light slashed down, completely suppressing the space within the array. the misty rock master couldn¡¯t avoid it. he immediately shouted and punched out again.


    a layer of dense illusory light at the tip of his fist almost materialized. it suddenly pressed down on the five light blades and exploded into circles of ripples that surged within the array.


    yunxiao could not help but take half a step back from the shock.


    the six giant spirits contained almost half of the formation¡¯s power, yet the misty rock master was actually able to resist them. and from the looks of it, he was doing it with ease.


    in the sky, gu qing qing¡¯s face also turned pale, and she muttered to herself, ¡®


    ¡°how can he be so strong?¡± she suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°everyone, attack together!


    this formation can¡¯t suppress him!¡±


    at the same time, she was also struggling with all her might. the light of the wandering red dust technique surged from her body, shaking the silver chain so much that it made clattering sounds. although it couldn¡¯t be shaken, her stubborn heart worked hard.


    qu hongyan and the others also knew that the situation was critical, so they rushed into the array one after another.


    all of a sudden, beifeng nan¡¯s body flickered and he appeared in front of them, blocking their way. he said, ¡± ¡°even if you go in, it¡¯s useless. the difference is too big, you¡¯ll only be a burden.¡±


    ¡°how can there be such a huge difference? back then, even though the two brothers zhan yu and zhan yu were void realm experts and possessed peerless weapons like the heaven-overturning seal, they still suffered a great loss in the formation and almost died. how is it that the misty rock lord was able to resist it with his physical body?¡±


    qu hongyan was very anxious and anxious.


    ¡°could it be that the misty rock master has already stepped into the void god realm and reached the so-called ¡®realm king¡¯ realm?¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. it seemed that no one knew what the realm of ¡®king¡¯ was.


    beiming nan¡¯s face was heavy, he shook his head and said, ¡± no. even a hundred thousand years ago, when the divine dao was at its peak, only four of you entered the hundred tribulations realm.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo were shocked. they looked at each other and zhu jun said, ¡± ¡°who are you? how do you know what happened 100000 years ago?¡±


    beifeng nan looked at the twelve divine beings killing formation with a serious expression and said, ¡± ¡°the misty rock lord truly is a rare genius. however, he was an expert who had risen after the demon-sealing war. even with the help of the celestial phoenix true force, it was impossible for him to enter the hundred tribulations realm. he must have tempered his body to reach the existence above the void extreme divine realm, the creation realm of seizing the creation of heaven and earth!¡±


    ¡°creation realm suan ni¡±


    everyone was stunned. they had originally thought that the void extreme god realm was the supreme realm of the divine dao, but they didn¡¯t expect there to be a powerful existence above it.


    the ten directions divine realm is above the martial emperor of the nine heavens, ¡± beiming nan said. the returning to truth realm, the sky wielding realm, the void realm, and the creation realm are all experts of the ten directions divine realm. after the void realm, it was the creation realm. since ancient times, those who could step into the creation realm were all mighty people who left their names in the world. the hundred tribulations realm, which was above the ten directions divine realm, was even rarer and couldn¡¯t be born in every era. a hundred thousand years ago, four world kings appeared at the same time. this was already an anomaly.¡±


    when beiming nan¡¯s words reached yunxiao¡¯s ears, he was shocked.


    these words conveyed a few messages. first, the misty rock master¡¯s strength had already exceeded the void extreme god realm, which was extremely rare since ancient times. only the world king realm with the edge of phoenix feathers could suppress him.


    the second was that 100000 years ago, four world kings appeared at the same time, which fulfilled the words of the hundred wheel knot. this was the ¡± way ¡® of the realm of heaven martial arts. it required a large number of peerless powerhouses to resist the demonic tribulation, which was why four top figures appeared in the same era.


    but at this moment, he didn¡¯t have the mood to think too much about the second point. the misty rock master was so powerful that even the twelve divine beings killing formation couldn¡¯t suppress him. then, wasn¡¯t he dead for sure?


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    just as he was feeling depressed, the six giant spirit¡¯s light blades were finally dispersed by the fist force.


    the misty rock master roared, and the veins on his temples bulged. the light on his body was as bright as the sun, spreading in all directions.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the six giant spirits vanished into thin air under the powerful blow. however, the power of the attack did not disappear. instead, it was absorbed by the formation once again and returned to it.


    yunxiao grunted as he was injured by the backlash, and there was a bloody taste in his throat.


    however, the only thing that made him happy was that the twelve divine beings killing formation was not damaged. only one wave of attack had been dispersed..

 Chapter 1998 - Chapter 1998: King of stones (6)

    chapter 1998: king of stones (6)


    translator: 549690339


    gu qingqing exclaimed in the sky, ¡± even if there¡¯s fate above the void realm, it¡¯s difficult to maintain the void realm with the power of the eternal world. at most, it¡¯s just a little stronger than the current heavenly martial arts realm. it¡¯s impossible to break through to the creation realm.


    after the misty rock master destroyed the six giant spirits, his gaze swept across the six ding and six jia. he then raised his head to look at the sky, before landing on beiming nan. he asked suspiciously,¡±l¡¯m also very curious about your identity. who are you?¡±


    beiming nan said sternly, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter who i am. besides, i¡¯m just an insignificant person. i¡¯m also very curious about how you reached blessed realm. even 100,000 years ago, this realm was extremely rare and noble. many talented people couldn¡¯t even enter it. ¡±


    ¡°hehe, looks like the physical skills you¡¯ve cultivated aren¡¯t complete enough.¡±


    the misty rock master said indifferently, ¡°there are too few people in this world who cultivate body techniques. however, in ancient times, there were a large number of body techniques. this was because this cultivation technique could make up for the physical gap between a human and a true spirit to the greatest extent. that was when the body refining technique was at its most prosperous and powerful, and true sacred bodies also appeared from time to time.¡±


    what kind of existence is a true sage body suan ni?! beimang nan was shocked. he, who also cultivated body techniques, was at a loss about these secrets.


    ¡°hehe.¡± a true saintly being, ¡± the misty rock master said indifferently. one who can fight against world kings.


    ¡°what? this is impossible!¡±


    beiming nan lost his composure and said in a panic, ¡± the world king realm is the most powerful existence in this realm. it¡¯s a supreme power that can resist the power of the realm!


    ¡°haha, you know nothing!¡±


    the misty rock lord sneered, ¡± in ancient times, body-tempering experts could stand shoulder to shoulder with true spirits. but in the future, they¡¯ve fallen to the level of demonic beasts. what a joke!


    he continued, ¡± the human body has the power of eight gates. when the seventh gate is opened, the potential released from the body can compete with those in the true immortal realm. this was called ¡®initial opening¡¯ in ancient times. when all eight gates are manifested, the power of a divine sovereign justice realm expert would be known as ¡®integration¡¯ by body technique cultivators in ancient times.¡±


    ¡°the beginning of the world¡±


    both beiming nan and yunxiao murmured in their hearts. it was the first time they had heard of such a division. after all, body-refining techniques were extremely rare, and the division of realms had long been lost in history.


    bei xiaonan swallowed his saliva and said, ¡± ¡°then what about chukai and rongtong?


    the misty rock master snorted and raised his hand. an illusory light appeared in his palm, illuminating his face and making it look somewhat malevolent. he said, ¡°it¡¯s the virtual light you see in front of you. after breaking through the integration of the physical body, one can condense the physical body¡¯s virtual light. in ancient times, the powerful beings directly called it ¡®virtual light¡¯.


    ¡°void light kasaya¡±


    ¡°what happens after the virtual light?¡±


    a look of yearning appeared on beiming nan¡¯s face.


    ¡°after ¡®virtual light¡¯ is my current realm. in ancient times, the almighty called it ¡®dharmakaya¡¯.¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s eyes shone with a brilliant light, as well as an incomparably cold and arrogant look. ¡°in today¡¯s heavenly martial arts realm, or even in the eternal world, it¡¯s impossible to break through to the creation divine realm! however, the only way was to develop the potential of the human body. it did not require the coordination of the laws of heaven and earth! you must know that each of us is a miniature version of the universe, containing the supreme great dao. as long as we keep refining and excavating it, we can directly step into the peak!¡±


    he proudly said,¡±l finally broke through the virtual light realm 10000 years ago and cultivated this avatar, which is equivalent to the creation immortal realm.¡± if you go further up, you¡¯ll have a true sacred body, comparable to the realm


    king¡¯s divine realm!¡±


    ¡°saintly being realm king god realm tao wu¡±


    everyone was silent. as if thev had seen a brand new oath to supremacy appear


    before their eyes.


    ¡°his physical body is comparable to a jie king realm kasaya.¡±


    beiming nan was stunned. although he had been cultivating body techniques and had achieved great success, he had never thought that his body techniques could also be cultivated to the extreme of this world, overlooking all living beings.


    since you¡¯re so awesome, why are you still snatching my divine realm tablet? ¡± yunxiao said gloomily. just stay on mysterious separation island and try to break through to the divine body realm. wouldn¡¯t that be better? ¡±


    since the divine realm tablet has chosen you as its master, ¡± the misty rock master said, ¡± you must have heard of the divine realm gods, right? ¡±


    ¡°a world deity? what¡¯s wrong with being a universe god?¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback. he had heard bits and pieces about the universe god, but he basically knew nothing about it, and lingmu di had never mentioned it before.


    the misty rock master said, ¡± when the world was filled with the ten rules of nature, there would be one or two creation realm experts in almost every era.


    however, world king deity realm experts would not appear in every era. however, there would also be exceptions. for example, 100000 years ago, four of them appeared. however, among the four world king deity experts, who is the world deity? ¡®


    yunxiao suddenly had an idea. he said, ¡± universe god is a form of address. it should be a supreme title within a realm, just like the emperor. and those who own the universe god tablet can be called universe gods.


    ¡°not bad, you¡¯re very smart. a universe god is like the master of the devil world, and devil master is just a supreme title.¡±


    misty rock master praised. only those who have refined the divine realm tablet can truly use the power of the universe as they wish. even if they are all in the realm of a universe king, the power of a universe god is still superior.


    yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re only in the dharmakaya realm now. it¡¯s only equivalent to the creation realm. you¡¯re still far from the realm of world king. why don¡¯t you come and snatch my divine realm tablet when you¡¯ve made a breakthrough?¡±


    the misty rock master said,¡±l¡¯ve said it before, i don¡¯t like humorous people.¡± hearing the dao in the morning, you can die in the evening. i¡¯ve imparted the dao to you all, so you can all die a worthy death. i¡¯ve done you all a favor.¡± his body flashed and he disappeared.


    yunxiao was taken aback. he immediately put his body on guard and sent several incantation seals into the array.


    runes danced in the air above the formation, turning into a spinning firmament.


    each of the puppets also changed their hand seals. suddenly, twelve giant spirits appeared behind them and looked down at the array with angry eyes.


    ¡°yi, you¡¯re actually able to form twelve du tian god evil spirits.¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s figure appeared from the void. his body, which had originally disappeared, reappeared. his gaze swept over the 12 giant spirits, revealing a strange expression.


    he stood in the middle of the array without moving. his face lit up and he said, i thought it would be boring, but it seems like it¡¯s worth looking forward to. how much power can you unleash from this array?¡± his face was filled with the desire to challenge.


    yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. the more his opponent acted like this, the more it struck his confidence. perhaps, just like that day, the twelve giant spirits might not be able to defeat the mist rock lord even if they combined into one and unleashed a shocking move. what¡¯s more, the attack that day was directly caused by the heaven-shaking seal. the divine beings killing formation attacked on its own and he didn¡¯t want to control it.


    he could only control six giant spirits at the moment, and adding one more would be breaking through the limit, but it was useless. however, since things had come to this, he had no other choice. after all, the physical body of a creation realm expert was two levels higher than his. he could only bite the bullet and continue.


    another six giant spirits walked out of the formation. after the seventh spirit shook its body with great difficulty, it also walked out of the formation and slashed down with the light blade in its hand.


    ¡°what, the other five can only be seen but not used?¡±


    the misty rock master revealed a look of disappointment as he sighed, ¡°i was overjoyed for nothing.¡±


    with a punch, the space of the formation twisted, and the seven attacks were forcibly twisted, directly sucked into the vortex of fist force.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the entire sky was filled with the sound of energy explosions, and it was almost impossible to distinguish the scene. to those outside the formation, it was like a huge spinning top that was devouring everything.


    the twelve golems began to be unable to withstand the impact, and they were forced to retreat.


    ¡°what should we do?¡± qu hongyan and the others were anxious.


    gu qing qing shouted in the sky, ¡°a bunch of stupid pigs!¡± of course, you have to save me first. i¡¯m at the void god realm, which is only one realm lower than him. then, if we work together, we have a high chance of suppressing him!¡±


    this immediately reminded everyone, and they all secretly scolded themselves for being stupid. it had been so long, but they didn¡¯t think of saving her!


    with a swoosh, he charged up and thrust his battle spear at the silver chain. the spear glowed with a blood-red light that illuminated everyone.


    gu qingqing also raised her strength to the limit and forcefully resisted the chain.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    under the combined strength of the two void extreme god realm experts, the silver chain was finally broken.


    gu qing qing¡¯s expression was serious, and she said loudly, ¡± ¡°everyone, attack together! whoever tries to hide their strength at this time will really be courting death! including you two, the two little idiots from mysterious separation island!¡±


    yi and gu qingqing turned into two rays of light and fell from the sky. they appeared on the twelve divine beings killing formation and began to operate their yuan power.


    beiming nan, qu hongyan, and the others also looked solemn as they raised their cultivation techniques to the limit.


    a terrifying force suddenly appeared outside the emperor pill palace, filling the sky with blurry figures. under the intimidating force, everyone felt an extremely strong pressure, as if the space was being squeezed.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo were also under the pressure of this overwhelming force. their expressions were extremely ugly, but they were still hesitant.


    suddenly, the voice of the mist rock lord rang out from within the formation.¡±you two minions, attack together. otherwise, i¡¯ll definitely kill you later. ¡±


    the two of them trembled and thought that they had misheard. zhu jun said in a daze, ¡± ¡°w-what? you¡¯re ordering us to attack?¡±


    qiu ming, who was recuperating in the distance, was shocked. he sneered and said, ¡± it¡¯s been a long time since the king of stones has encountered a powerful enemy. he wants to fight without restraint.


    only then did zhu jun and meng zhuo understand. their faces were filled with bitterness. they had been dragged into this dispute, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.


    the two of them lowered their heads and glanced at each other, killing intent flashing in the depths of their eyes.


    under the combined attacks of so many experts, it was possible that they might be able to kill the misty rock lord with a single strike. if they succeeded, that would be the most ideal outcome.


    the two of them made up their minds and immediately turned into two rays of light and soared into the sky. their faces were serious, and they stood not far from the referee and gu qingqing..

 Chapter 1999 - Chapter 1999: King of stones (7)

    chapter 1999: king of stones (7)


    translator: 549690339


    zhu jun¡¯s left hand formed a seal and his right hand formed a circle in front of him. immediately, a dragon shadow was formed.


    meng zhuo formed a hand seal with one hand and placed the other in front of him. a ball of light appeared in his palm, and a formation floated inside.


    for a time, everyone raised their strength to the extreme.


    the sky-patrolling bull¡¯s entire body turned green, and the nine heavens daluo ring on its neck was incomparably red. it flew above its head and gathered energy.


    even the crocodile turned into a strong wind and roared. it opened its mouth wide, and there was a storm inside, which was getting stronger.


    ¡°hehe, now this looks like a ¡®fierce battle¡¯.¡±


    a rare smile appeared on the misty rock master¡¯s face. his body seemed to have changed under the light. his meridians appeared, and even the hundred acupuncture points could be seen clearly.


    the powerful force emerged and immediately expanded the top in the array. yunxiao gave a muffled grunt, and the light on his body began to flicker.


    ¡°motherf * cker, i¡¯ll risk it!¡±


    yunxiao suddenly roared as he performed another incantation gesture with both hands.


    the remaining five giant spirits also moved suddenly. they waved their weapons at the same time and slashed at the spinning top in the center.


    even though he had a physical body in the harmonization realm with all eight gates opened, he could not withstand the backlash from forcefully activating the array. several meridians in his body exploded, causing blood to flow out.


    however, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care much about it. no one else saw it. everyone was desperately using their yuan power. the terrifying power was like a fierce tiger or giant dragon, pouncing into the array and bombarding the top.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    all of the power rushed in. the spinning top continued to expand under the misty rock master¡¯s power. all kinds of power entered it and blasted three feet around him. however, they were blocked by the illusory light of the avatar, and his entire body seemed to become transparent.


    finally, that terrifying balance point was crushed, and all the power instantly exploded. with a boom, the world was turned upside down, and it spread in all directions.


    run! gu qing qing shouted, ¡± run!


    she was the first to turn into a ray of light and escape, and the ten or so people all scattered like birds and beasts.


    yunxiao wanted to run as well, but he was the only one holding up the entire divine fiend formation. the moment the force exploded, the formation suffered a strong impact, and the terrible backlash hit him, bursting several meridians and sending blood and flesh flying everywhere. he was too slow to escape, and was first swallowed by the impact!


    the emperor pill palace couldn¡¯t escape either. they were swept into the impact, and the entire tower started to shatter. it turned into pieces and disappeared into the sky.


    there were also a few people who had escaped a little later and were swept into the storm, but they were still able to defend themselves with their own strength. as for qiu ming, at the beginning, he looked like he was watching a good show, but when the balance was broken and the power exploded, he realized that something was wrong and desperately fled.


    however, it was directly sucked in by a huge force. as it struggled with all its might, its heavily injured body could not resist. in the end, in despair, it could not even let out a cry and was torn to pieces.


    the impact from the emperor pill palace continued to spread in all directions in the eternal world. the fluctuations covered thousands of miles, and even thousands of miles away, one could still feel the weak waves.


    and at the point of impact, it directly turned into a black hole, so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen.


    after the force gradually weakened, the sound of coughing could be heard from within. it seemed like someone was coughing blood. ¡°is yingluo still not good enough, yingluo?¡± cough cough cough cough ¡­ damn the ¡®rules of heaven and earth¡¯!


    the black hole gradually shrank, and the misty rock master¡¯s body appeared. there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and there were hundreds of wounds on his body, but they were constantly healing.


    after the entire emperor pill tower disappeared, there was nothing left.


    everyone was standing in the void of the eternal world, thousands of feet away. ¡°he¡¯s actually not dead yet? is he really immortal?¡±


    gu qing qing¡¯s face turned pale, and her petite body trembled in the dark.


    she had already reached her limit. although she could maintain the void extreme god realm in the eternal world longer than the outer world, it had already exceeded her physical strength.


    ¡°flying!¡±


    qu hongyan looked around in horror, but she did not see yunxiao at first sight.


    don¡¯t panic, master, ¡± yunshang said hurriedly. he¡¯s over there.


    he pointed to a dark metal ball floating ten thousand zhang away, the closest to the misty rock lord.


    the metal ball was not regular. it had edges and corners. suddenly, those edges and corners opened up, like a baby stretching its waist from its sleeping position. it was the gourd little king kong.


    at that critical moment, he had immediately summoned it to block the attack for him.


    at this moment, the gourd little king kong¡¯s body had been completely deformed by the impact, and it was even missing a few pieces, unable to recover.


    yunxiao looked at the gourd little king kong¡¯s body in horror. with his magical spirit eyes, he could still see the slow recovery speed, but it was shockingly slow, as if the illusory light of lanyan master¡¯s avatar had been severely injured.


    even he himself was not any better. he was covered in blood. although the gourd little king kong had blocked the main impact, the breaking of the twelve divine beings killing formation still gave him a huge impact, and his internal organs were the first to bear the brunt.


    his entire body flickered with a glazed light, mixed with the golden light of the inextinguishable golden body. however, his recovery speed was extremely slow, just like that of an ordinary person.


    yunxiao kept performing incantation gestures with both hands, and beams of light emerged from the surrounding void and flew over. they were the six ding and six jia that had been shaken into the void, and they all fell back into his hands and were put away.


    ¡°xiaofeng can¡¯s light glass body?¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, and a faint light flickered in them. as expected of the person who chose the master of the divine realm tablet. as expected, the ¡®dao¡¯ of this realm has gathered all kinds of opportunities.


    since you have such an understanding, being my enemy is the same as being the enemy of this world, ¡± yunxiao said. be careful, or the purple thunder will fall and kill you.


    ¡°hahaha, people who are good at telling jokes are really annoying.¡±


    the misty rock master scoffed, ¡®many people have died when the divine realm tablet is choosing its master! even the ¡®dao¡¯ of this world could not go against the heavenly dao of the universe, which was a higher rule. it was survival of the fittest. even the realm of heavenly martial arts is trying to eliminate its own weaknesses and strive to survive.¡±


    yunxiao nodded and said seriously, ¡± i understand. let me ask you, do you have the confidence to step into the sacred body and become the world king? ¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s expression changed slightly. he didn¡¯t understand why he asked this question, but he still replied, ¡°it¡¯s impossible in the eternal world. i asked you to use your full strength just now because i wanted to break through your limits under the pressure of the outside world. even if i get the heavenly fortune creation pill and divine realm tablet, it¡¯s still impossible. however, since the heavens change, the power of rules in the outside world must have changed. when the rules of ten directions re-establish in the world, i will step into the sacred body and become a world king.¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback. didn¡¯t you say that the human body is a treasure? ¡± he asked. if you keep digging inside, you can become a divine body and step into the realm of world kings without any external help? ¡±


    the misty rock master said solemnly, ¡± that¡¯s true. however, i¡¯ve been in the dharmakaya realm for more than 10000 years. i¡¯ve never been able to make a breakthrough. just now, i had an idea and asked you all to join forces to suppress me. however, there was still no improvement. perhaps this opportunity is still related to the ten rules.¡±


    he looked at yunxiao again, as if he had a deeper understanding. ¡°back then, xiaofeng can cultivated his body technique to the extreme, but in the end, he was only in the dharmakaya realm like me. however, he existed in an era where powerhouses were everywhere and the world was at its peak. when i was in this era, the world had already changed. even so, i have achieved the same achievements as him. i believe that as long as the ten rules are activated, i will definitely be able to comprehend the method to enter the world king realm.¡±


    yunxiao was silent. the lanyan lord was indeed powerful. not only was he extremely strong, but his talent was also frightening, no less than his.


    the misty rock master smiled faintly and said, ¡°at this point, you should be prepared to die, right?¡± who asked there to be only one divine realm tablet and you to be in the same era as me? whether you¡¯re happy or sad, only your heart will know.¡±


    he raised his foot and strolled toward yunxiao.


    what do you think of the power of the twelve divine beings killing formation? ¡± yunxiao suddenly asked.


    ¡°yes, very strong.¡±


    the misty rock master didn¡¯t understand why he would ask such a question. he stopped in his tracks and said,¡±but if you want to rely on this to save your life, it¡¯s still not enough. if you can release its full power, you might be able to fight me, but for now, qianqian is far from enough.¡±


    yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯a very pertinent evaluation. however, if i were to sacrifice myself and set up the formation to blow up the twelve divine fiend puppets, then detonate my own corporeal body to attack you, how confident are you in blocking me?¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still replied indifferently,¡±l¡¯m 100% sure i can take it.¡± ¡°but i¡¯ll also be hurt,¡± he added sincerely.


    ¡°what if we also self-destruct?¡±


    qu hongyan and the others also flew over and stood in front of yunxiao.


    feini, luo yunshang, beiming nan, the sky-patrolling bull, the crocodile, yi and gu qingqing also flew over. only zhu jun and meng zhuo remained unmoving with gloomy faces.


    the misty rock master frowned. what a childish way of thinking. even if you want to self-destruct, how confident are you that you can hurt this king? even if that happens, this king is confident that he can take it and not die.


    ¡°pa, pa, pa.¡±


    you¡¯re indeed extraordinary, ¡± yunxiao applauded and praised. you¡¯re very confident. however, my lord, have you ever thought that even if we can¡¯t kill you, we can at least severely injure your dharmakaya. how much confidence do you have in breaking through to the realm of regional king?¡±


    the misty rock master suddenly laughed, ¡°hahaha, to think that you¡¯re a cultivator of the physical body. how could you say such childish words? the path of body arts was a hundred times more difficult, but it had great benefits. as long as the body was not damaged, the realm would not fall, and no matter how serious the injury was, it could recover to its original state, and the recovery speed was thousands of times faster than ordinary people. even if you use death to fight against me and injure me, i¡¯ll be as good as new in less than three months. you¡¯re too naive to think that you can threaten me with that! not only are you childish, but you¡¯re also laughable.. should i show you any mercy?¡±

 Chapter 2000 - Chapter 2000: Ye Nantian

    chapter 2000: ye nantian


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°save your pity for yourself, misty rock lord.¡±


    suddenly, a slightly immature voice rang out. under the surprised gazes of the crowd, a golden light flashed in front of yunxiao, and then he turned into noah¡¯s ship, spinning slowly.


    ye fan was currently making hand seals with one hand, standing at the front of the boat. he coldly looked at the misty rock lord, a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°ye nantian!¡±


    the misty rock master¡¯s expression changed slightly. looking at ye fan, he knew that the person in front of him wasn¡¯t the main body but had been summoned. he was no stranger to that aura.


    in the distance, zhu jun and meng zhuo were shocked. they looked at each other and were overjoyed. they flew over and cupped their fists, ¡± ¡°this subordinate greets the heavenly king.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ waved his hand, and the two men stood aside respectfully.


    yunxiao breathed a heavy sigh of relief and said, ¡± you are finally willing to show yourself. since the first time you appeared on ye fan¡¯s body, you have been very mysterious. if you still don¡¯t show yourself, i will be the first one to hand ye fan over to save my life.


    hahaha, you won¡¯t do that. even if you hand over ye fan, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ chuckled and turned his eyes to the misty rock lord, his eyes cold and mocking.


    the misty rock master¡¯s expression finally changed, ¡°how did you find the time to come here?¡±


    ye nantian ¡± sneered and said, ¡± it is simple. since you saw me here, you must have thought of it.


    ¡°impossible!¡±


    the misty rock master shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°even if you come out of seclusion, you won¡¯t be able to escape so easily!¡±


    ¡°hehe, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ coldly smiled and said, ¡®do you think the other two will do their best to help you? you guys are only together because of your interests. as long as there are some changes in your interests, you will naturally separate.¡±


    the misty rock master fell silent. if ¡®ye nantian¡¯ had escaped, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. but if he was trying to tempt ye nantian, it was possible.


    even if what you said is true, you¡¯re only here as an avatar. do you think you can stop me?!


    the misty rock master laughed coldly. since they had turned hostile, then they would completely fall out.


    indeed, ¡± ¡®ye nantian¡¯ said, ¡± but if yunxiao and the others fight to the death and injure you severely, do you think you can leave the realm of immortality alive? ¡®ye nantian¡¯s¡¯ eyes turned cold with killing intent.


    only then did the misty rock master¡¯s expression change. for the first time, his eyes shone with anger.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ waved his hand and said, ¡± you¡¯d better leave. don¡¯t even think about the divine realm tablet. although you have the first talent in the past one hundred thousand years, you don¡¯t have the opportunity to be the first in the past one hundred thousand years. you won¡¯t be the candidate for the position of universe god.


    ¡°hahaha, what a joke!¡±


    the misty rock master sneered disdainfully, ¡°you think you can deny it just because you say so?¡± do you think you¡¯re that old swindler, the hundred wheel knot? this king will tell you one thing, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way!¡±


    after speaking, the misty rock master turned around and flicked his sleeves, leaving without any hesitation.


    he came and went as he pleased, free and uninhibited.


    very quickly, the misty rock master¡¯s figure disappeared from the void.


    everyone was in disbelief and only came back to their senses after a while.


    they couldn¡¯t believe that they had just escaped a calamity.


    yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief as well, but his face was full of dejection.


    everyone was filled with a sense of defeat. like a defeated rooster, they hung their heads in dejection.


    fei ni took in a deep breath and said: ¡± this person is too terrifying. lord king of heaven, he actually wants to capture ye fan. xuan li island should go all out to capture him, right? ¡±


    from the gossip of the people on xuan li island, he understood that the one inside ye fan¡¯s body was one of the four kings of xuan li island, the king of heaven, ye nantian, who was also ye fan¡¯s ancestor.


    ye nantian¡¯s name was well-known in the land of han-yang for hundreds of generations. she knew him, so she was full of respect for him.


    ¡°encirclement? hehe.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ bitterly smiled and shook his head, ¡± ¡°the misty rock master is the most talented expert in the past 100000 years. he swept across the continent, ruled the world, and founded the purple mist dynasty. back then, even the four


    seas and the demon race had to bow and listen to him. he¡¯s even in the dharmakaya realm and is more powerful than an ordinary creation realm expert. he¡¯s the leader of the four kings of mysterious separation island. who in this world can encircle and annihilate him?¡±


    everyone was stunned. after his strength reached the heavens, he could indeed do as he pleased, and no one dared to question him.


    feini said in a daze,¡±is zhenzhen going to let him continue to run wild like this?¡± weren¡¯t there still peak regional kings in this world? since mysterious separation island rules the eternal world, then the power of the island master should be above that of the misty rock master, right?¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ bitterly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    yunxiao could tell that the situation was subtle, and it seemed to involve the secret of mysterious separation island. ye nantian did not want to talk about it, so he immediately asked, ¡± ¡°just now, the misty rock lord said that there were four world king realm lords during the demon sealing 100000 years ago. what was the cultivation realm of the masters of the four regions back then?¡±


    ye nantian ¡± laughed. i don¡¯t know much about the four lords. as for the kings of the four regions, they should all be in the creation realm.


    feini said, ¡± i understand. you are equivalent to the current four kings of mysterious separation island. lord king of heaven, you should be in the creation realm, right? ¡®


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ bitterly smiled again and said, ¡± ¡°feini, are you purposely slapping my face? one had to know that under this sky, one could at most break through to void extreme god realm. even so, they couldn¡¯t maintain it for too long. however, the eternal world only lasted longer. if you want to break through to the creation realm, you must have the complete ten rules.¡± what? ¡± yunxiao could not help but be shocked. if the other three kings are all


    at the void extreme divine realm, how are they going to keep the misty rock lord in check? ¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ said, ¡± the misty rock master was only at the ethereal light realm, which is equivalent to the void extreme divine realm. although he is stronger than the three of us, he is not much stronger. in addition, the rules of mysterious separation island were more particular than now, and they were not as unscrupulous as they were now. furthermore, the island master was also in the creation realm, so he could still restrain him. however, the power of this restraint was gradually weakening, because the advantages of a body technique cultivator were fully reflected in the eternal world. first of all, physical technique cultivators ¡®physical bodies are hard to decay, and they don¡¯t have to rely on seals to preserve their physical bodies like we do. secondly, in the case of losing the ten rules, the speed of physical cultivation is far faster than ours. in the past 100000 years, he¡¯s the only one who has entered the dharmakaya creation realm.¡±


    these words made everyone look at each other. even zhu jun and meng zhuo were shocked. they rarely interacted with each other on mysterious separation island. most of them were in closed-door cultivation, so they rarely knew any secrets.


    if the rules of the ten directions reappear, ¡± yunxiao asked, ¡± with your accumulation and talent, can you break into the fate realm in a short time? ¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯s¡¯ eyes lit up. he chuckled and licked his lips, ¡± ¡°no one has tried this before, who would dare say they are confident?¡±


    ¡°i understand.¡± yes! yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± then, are there still experts in the world? ¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ thought for a while and then shook his head, ¡± they probably don¡¯t exist anymore. even if those four lords were lucky enough to survive, their realms must have fallen. for example, lao ai.


    he glanced at the north, as if he was pointing at something.


    just as the few of them were frowning, the referee suddenly trembled and cried out, ¡± ¡°you mean fan yao?¡±


    everyone immediately realized that that direction was where fan yao, who gu qingqing had mentioned, was. he was also one of the people they couldn¡¯t afford to offend in the eternal world.


    ¡°yes, yes.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ was full of respect. he said, ¡± lady lin was one of the leaders of the demon-sealing war, but her real body was destroyed. the body left in the eternal world is just an avatar. no one knows how strong she is, but i¡¯m sure she¡¯s not in the world king realm. i guess she¡¯s in the creation immortal realm.


    only then did everyone know that the fan yao¡¯s name was: lin.


    even gu qingqing and zhu jun had never heard of it before.


    yunxiao, on the other hand, thought of the statue. the figure whose face could not be seen clearly was probably lin¡¯s original appearance.


    ¡°if the realm of regional king is the peak of this realm, then what about the true spirits of ancient times, such as the true dragon and the heavenly phoenix?¡± fei ni suddenly asked.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ said, ¡± the real dragon and the heavenly phoenix are of course in the realm of world king. but they are just ¡­ he fell silent, as if he had thought of something. he was lost in his thoughts.


    ¡°but what?¡± fei ni blinked her eyes and asked. she was extremely curious about the heavenly phoenix.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ raised his head and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time since a true dragon or heavenly phoenix has appeared in this part of the sky.¡±


    suddenly, yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as if he had thought of something. a thought flashed through his mind, as if there was something important, but he could not grasp it. he frowned and began to think hard.


    ¡°why?¡± feini continued to ask.


    ye nantian ¡± said, ¡± the real dragon and the heavenly phoenix are born by gathering the essence of heaven and earth. they are the embodiment of the true ¡®dao¡¯ of the heavenly martial realm, just like the brahm zifu apocalyptic godly thunder. they are ¡®spiritual creatures¡¯ to carry out the dao on behalf of heaven. when the heavenly martial realm is in chaos or crisis, the real dragon and the heavenly phoenix will be born. however, i didn¡¯t see the real dragon and the heavenly phoenix in the demon-sealing war.


    ¡°then what¡¯s going on?¡±


    yunxiao suddenly asked as he fell into deep thought. it seemed that there was a key point that he could not grasp, which made him very distressed.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ said, ¡± the inheritance of the true dragon is different from that of the heavenly phoenix. the true dragon is born from the heaven and earth. after every generation of the true dragon dies, a new dragon will appear. however, the celestial phoenix relies on the power of the bloodline to pass on its inheritance. when the heavenly dao needs it, someone with the bloodline of the celestial phoenix will appear and grow into the new generation of the celestial phoenix.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ looked at fei ni with heated eyes.


    feini¡¯s face turned red and she said in embarrassment, ¡± then why didn¡¯t anyone with the heavenly phoenix bloodline appear a hundred thousand years ago? ?


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ thought for a while and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s appeared, and there¡¯s an extremely strong sign of it. the heavenly phoenix bloodline was considered an invisible bloodline. it was extremely rare in the inheritance, and even if it appeared, it was difficult to stimulate its power. however, the inheritor of the bloodline back then was extremely talented, far above you, feini. however, qianqian died before she could step into the world king realm and grow into a true heavenly phoenix..¡±

 Chapter 2001 - Chapter 2001: Chapter 2001-decline

    chapter 2001: chapter 2001-decline


    translator: 549690339


    feini shrieked and covered her mouth with her right hand, ¡± ¡°how did she die?¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ smiled and said, ¡± ¡°how could i know such details? the island lord told me all of this. even the island lord doesn¡¯t know everything about what happened in the past. after all, that era was too chaotic.¡±


    the king of the eastern region, ye qingyu, also has the surname ye, ¡± yunxiao suddenly asked. what¡¯s his relationship with you? ¡®


    ¡°hahaha. ¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ laughed and said, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s ancestor.¡±


    other than zhu jun and meng zhuo, the rest of the people were stunned for a moment before returning to normal.


    ¡°hmph,¡± he snorted. hmph! yunxiao grunted and said, ¡± it seems that the ye family is the master of mysterious separation island now.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    why did the misty rock lord want to capture ye fan? ¡± yunxiao asked. is it to hold back your ye family? ¡±


    ye nantian ¡± nodded and said, ¡± that is one of the reasons. there is another reason i can¡¯t tell you.


    well, i¡¯m not interested in these things, ¡± yunxiao said. but ye fan is my brother, and you are his ancestor, so you must protect him.


    ¡°that¡¯s only natural.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ raised his eyebrows, looking valiant and heroic.


    ¡°in that case, i have nothing more to say. i can¡¯t thank you enough for today¡¯s matter. i¡¯ll repay this favor when i have the chance in the future.¡±


    yunxiao cupped his fists and thanked her, looking like he was about to leave.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ was surdrised. ¡± ¡°you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    what? ¡± yunxiao¡¯s eyes twitched. are you going to stay for dinner? ¡±


    ¡°haha, of course. since young master yunxiao has come to the eternal world, although mysterious separation island can¡¯t claim to be the master of this world, it should still be the master and entertain you.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ laughed and made a gesture to stroke his beard.


    yunxiao knew that he wanted to invite them to the island, but he seemed to be a little reluctant. ¡°even mysterious separation island can¡¯t deal with the misty rock lord. what if we go and get killed by him?¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ said, ¡®young master yunxiao, are you trying to find an excuse to decline? in fact, the island master did not have any other intention in inviting him. he just wanted to meet the successor of the divine realm tablet. after all, you¡¯re someone who has the potential to become a world deity of this generation. the previous world deity was the island master¡¯s close comrade-in-arms and his immediate superior.¡±


    hehe, to become a universe god, you have to at least step into the realm of universe king. my cultivation is only at the realm of true god. my lord, you have a lot of divine pills that can help me. yunxiao chuckled.


    emperor pill tower was built by master yifan, ¡± ¡®ye nantian¡¯ said. young master yunxiao, you must have gained a lot this time, right? ¡±


    suddenly, yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. he raised the red sword and pointed it at gu qingqing. ye nantian¡¯s words reminded him that the heavenly fortune pill was still in gu qingqing¡¯s hands.


    the rest of the people¡¯s faces also changed, and they immediately surrounded gu qing qing, ready to fight.


    ¡°aiya, you¡¯re so heartless!¡±


    gu qingqing cursed, ¡°if i hadn¡¯t been on your side just now, would we have been able to force the misty rock lord to leave?¡± now you¡¯re burning the bridge after crossing it, killing the donkey after it¡¯s done grinding.¡±


    yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± you¡¯re right, my lord. if we hadn¡¯t worked together, the mist rock lord wouldn¡¯t have been forced to leave. my lord, you should be in bed now, enjoying the pleasure of the mist rock lord¡¯s crotch.


    gu qingqing¡¯s cheeks were red, and her neck was burning. she said angrily, ¡± li yunxiao, you damn thing!


    a flash of red light turned into a palm print as gu qingqing swooped down and slammed it on the sword killer, pushing yunxiao back thousands of feet.


    just as everyone was covering their mouths and laughing, gu qingqing suddenly turned around and left.


    ¡°not good, stop her!¡±


    qu hongyan was shocked and realized that she had let her guard down. gu qingqing had increased her power to the void level and, while everyone was unprepared, broke through the encirclement in a flash and fled thousands of feet away.


    by the time everyone came to their senses, he had already disappeared.


    ¡°that old witch!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face darkened.


    haha, gu qing qing is too smart. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be hard to catch her now.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s just an elixir. young master yunxiao, why do you have to take it to heart? with your luck and destiny, you¡¯ll definitely be more successful than gu qingqing in the future.


    yunxiao gave a muffled grunt and said nothing. the heavenly fortune pill was related to the recovery of the ocean emperor couple¡¯s injuries, so he had to get it back.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ saw that he was still upset, so he said, ¡± ¡°if you¡¯re really worried about that pill, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. gu qing qing stole this pill so that she can use it to break through to a higher realm in the future, so she won¡¯t use it in the short term.¡±


    yunxiao thought for a moment and found it reasonable. gu qingqing would definitely go to the demon-sealing land near yanwu in the future, so it should not be difficult to find her.


    ¡± young master yumaao, please rollow me to mysterious separation island.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ invited him again.


    now that the eternal realm is open, it will gradually integrate into the heavenly martial realm, ¡± yunxiao declined. there will be many opportunities to go to mysterious separation island in the future. i¡¯ve been seriously injured in the battle with the misty rock master just now, and i want to return to yanwu to recuperate first. after i¡¯ve fully recovered, i¡¯ll go to mysterious separation island.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ was displeased. he said, ¡± ¡°young master yunxiao, do you have any opinions about xuan li island? even if there are bad rumors in the outside world, they¡¯re just rumors. our ancestor was a general under the command of the lord universe god back then, and he was only interested in the owner of the divine realm tablet. young master yunxiao, you¡¯re not giving him any face by rejecting him again and again!¡±


    yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± lord ye nantian, you are overthinking it. the king of the eastern region is the leader of the demon-sealing war. i also admire him very much. but i really don¡¯t have much time, so i plan to go to fan yao territory and then return to yanwu.¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ was shocked and said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re going to lady lin¡¯s place?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± yunxiao said. i heard that fan yao has a heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, and feini is a heavenly phoenix¡¯s nirvana body. if i can get it, i will be like a tiger with wings.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ stayed silent for a while and then said, ¡± ¡°alright, since you¡¯re going to lady lin¡¯s place, i won¡¯t invite you anymore. if young master yunxiao is free in the future, i hope that you can come to mysterious separation island for a while. as for lady lin¡¯s group, you should be careful. however, feini possesses the nirvana body of the heavenly phoenix, so i believe lady lin will not make things too difficult for you.¡±


    ¡°be careful?¡± what do you mean? ¡± yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ laughed and said, ¡± ¡°as the commander of the monster race, lady lin doesn¡¯t like to see humans. there have been many human experts who have entered her territory by mistake and never returned.¡±


    their expressions changed slightly, and the referee also looked worried and absent-minded.


    i see, ¡± yunxiao said. thank you for your advice, my lord. ¡®ye nantian¡¯ waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°you guys can go.¡±


    ¡°then ye fan,¡± yunxiao said.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ replied, ¡°of course, you will follow me back to xuan li island.¡±


    that¡¯s good, ¡± yunxiao said. with the inheritances of your excellency and the king of the eastern region, i believe ye fan will make great progress. when we meet again in the future, i¡¯m sure he will have a whole new level of respect for me.


    ¡®ye nantian¡¯ smiled, as if he had an indescribable feeling, and then watched yunxiao and the others leave.


    a moment later, yunxiao and the others disappeared at the end of the void.¡¯ye


    nantian¡¯ pondered for a long time before he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back,¡±


    he waved his hand, and noah¡¯s ship suddenly began to spin, turning into a huge golden warship.


    zhu jun and meng zhuo hurriedly jumped in as well. the battleship flickered and disappeared.


    yunxiao and the others flew north. after a while, feini finally could not help but ask, ¡± my husband, i saw that you kept rejecting master ye nantian. is there something you want to hide? ¡±


    the rest of the people also listened carefully.


    they knew yunxiao well, and they did find him a little strange.


    a strange look flashed across yunxiao¡¯s face as he shook his head slightly and said, ¡± ¡°i just remembered that i met the king of the western regions, bei jinghong, when i was in the seal of the thirty-three heavens.¡±


    ¡°you mean to say that the king of the eastern region might also be harboring evil intentions?¡± beiminc nan frowned.


    yunxiao shook his head. i can¡¯t say for sure. after all, i don¡¯t know him well. however, even for those who understand him, who can guarantee that there are no changes after a hundred thousand years?¡±


    beiming nan¡¯s heart moved,¡±could it be bi an?¡±


    yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯it¡¯s lord lingmu di who asked me not to go for the time being. i also have my own considerations. if i hadn¡¯t met the misty rock master, i would¡¯ve been able to go anywhere in the world. however, ever since he met the misty rock master, he understood that there were still blessed realm experts in this world, and they were simply too terrifying. if the king of the eastern region has any ill intentions, none of us will be able to leave this island alive.¡±


    qu hongyan said,¡±l also think feiyang¡¯s decision is right. it¡¯s better to be careful. however, this fan yao tao wu ¡­¡±


    yunxiao smiled. back then, i obtained the buddhist demon sacred art, so i have a chance with her. besides, i heard lord mu di say that i can try to ask for the phoenix feather. there might be a slim chance.


    ¡°really?¡±


    feini was overjoyed and became excited. if she could obtain the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, she would definitely be able to break through to the divine sovereign realm and even cultivate to the higher void realm.


    yunxiao smiled wryly. lord lingmu di only said that there¡¯s a slim chance. it¡¯s not certain yet. let¡¯s go there first.


    everyone was filled with hope as they flew through the sky. only yi had an unsightly expression on his face, as if he had a lot on his mind.


    at this moment, in the divine realm tablet, in the sky above the domain where lingmu di was.


    a part of yunxiao¡¯s soul materialized and slowly fell into the hole.


    in the center of the territory, there were two huge stone peaks that were hundreds of meters tall.


    lingmu di and bei jinghong were each sitting on a stone peak, as if they were cultivating with their eyes closed.


    bei jinghong¡¯s face was ruddy and full of blood. it seemed that he had recovered his cultivation. however, when he used his divine sense to probe, he was directly blocked by a force. even his wondrous spiritual eyes could not see through his actual situation.


    yunxiao speculated that he must still be injured. after all, the injury he suffered in the thirty-three heavens was almost fatal, and it would not be so easy to recover.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today.. ]

 Chapter 2002 - Chapter 2002: Chapter 2002-conversation

    chapter 2002: chapter 2002-conversation


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°you¡¯re here.¡±


    lingmu di opened his eyes and made a hand seal, teleporting to the foot of the mountain peak.


    yes, ¡± yunxiao said. my lord has sent a message. how could i not come? ¡±


    lingmu di suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°do you blame me? you¡¯re blaming me for not telling you about all the things i¡¯ve done?¡±


    you must have your own thoughts, my lord, ¡± yunxiao said indifferently. i dare not blame you.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    lingmu di wagged his finger and laughed.¡±you¡¯re not sincere. i didn¡¯t tell you many things before because the time wasn¡¯t right.¡± now is the time? ¡± yunxiao asked. now is the time? ¡±


    ¡°hehe, you can say that you¡¯ve arrived, or you can say that you haven¡¯t. but since you¡¯ve lost your patience, i¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    lingmu di¡¯s expression gradually turned serious as he said, ¡± ¡°i know something about the demon-sealing war. ¡±


    yunxiao glanced at bei jinghong, who was on the opposite stone peak.


    ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. bei jinghong was also a person who experienced this battle,¡± lingmu di said with a smile.


    alright, ¡± yunxiao said. i¡¯m all ears. i hope you can tell me more about the creation realm and the hundred tribulations realm.¡±


    lingmu di said, ¡± as the name implies, the creation realm is to seize the


    fortune of heaven and earth. when one reaches the completion of the ten realms, he can be called a creation expert. it¡¯s almost the limit of human strength. in the battle with the misty rock master just now, you should have experienced how powerful that power was.¡±


    i did, ¡± yunxiao said with a dark face. and i almost died.


    ¡°haha, i also never thought that there would be someone else in the world who can reach the manifestation stage other than us old fellows who haven¡¯t died. tsk tsk, this person was truly the most talented in 100000 years. if it was back then, there might be another world king!¡±


    lingmu di praised from the bottom of his heart.


    then, what¡¯s the world king realm? ¡± yunxiao asked. how can one reach that level? ¡±


    lingmu di rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°you¡¯re asking me. who should i ask?¡± however, you can ask lady lin later. perhaps she¡¯ll be in a good mood and explain it to you.¡±


    when he mentioned fan yaolin, his expression became extremely respectful.


    why is ye qingyu more terrifying than lin? ¡± yunxiao asked in confusion. why is he more terrifying than lin? ¡± aren¡¯t the four kings of the four regions comrades on the same level?¡±


    lingmu di chuckled and subconsciously glanced at bei jinghong. coincidentally, bei jinghong also seemed to be touched by this sentence and opened his eyes.


    the two looked at each other. bei jinghong grunted and closed his eyes again.


    no. lingmu di shook his head slightly and said, ¡± the so-called kings of the four regions are about the same as your current seven major sects. the myriad stars valley and the soul devourer sect are still at odds with each other. it was just that brothers fought against each other from beyond the wall. back then, the devil master crossed the boundary and shook the world. this caused the experts in the world to join forces and resist the foreign enemy under the command of the world deity. for example, this king of the western regions. he wasn¡¯t a good person in the past. if it wasn¡¯t for the invasion of the demon lord, this old man might have killed him with a few other friends.¡±


    ¡°old man lingmu di, you make it sound like you¡¯re a good bird yourself!¡±


    bei jinghong¡¯s eyes widened and shot out a sharp light. he shouted angrily, ¡® you want to kill me? you can try now!


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s been so many years,¡± laughed lingmu di.¡±no matter how much i dislike you, it¡¯s all in the past. now that i¡¯m trapped in this puppet, my cultivation can no longer be restored, and i¡¯m no match for you.¡±


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    bei jinghong¡¯s anger subsided a little and he continued to close his eyes.


    lingmu di continued. i don¡¯t have a deep friendship with ye qingyu. he¡¯s neither good nor evil. i can¡¯t say whether he¡¯s good or bad. he hasn¡¯t done anything good, but he hasn¡¯t done anything bad either. however, a hundred thousand years have passed, so i don¡¯t know how it has changed. according to ye nantian, he still has his cultivation, so he¡¯s a master of the fate realm. that¡¯s why i told you to be careful and not to see him so soon.


    yunxiao frowned. i used to be the all-powerful martial emperor vanquisher, and now i¡¯m a candidate for the position of universe god. it¡¯s not good for me to be beaten up like this and run away at the drop of a hat, is it? ¡±


    lingmu di glared at him and said,¡±then you¡¯ll have to work harder, suffer more, and cultivate.¡± it¡¯s fine if you get beaten up, but don¡¯t drag me into it and make me suffer with you.¡±


    yunxiao coughed awkwardly and said, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about this. let¡¯s continue talking about the sealing of the fiend. what about fan yaolin? ¡±


    ling mudi said, ¡± lady lin is naturally the demon emperor from back then. she entered the hundred tribulations realm with her exceptional talent. she was really brave in that battle. her contributions can not be denied. i¡¯ve always thought that lady lin had fallen long ago, but i didn¡¯t expect that she would still have a clone left. it¡¯s truly a blessing for the world.¡±


    since this person is so righteous, ¡± yunxiao said, ¡± why don¡¯t we ask her to come out and recruit the current demon tribesmen? they will be another backbone force when the time comes.


    lingmu di was stunned for a moment, then muttered, ¡± ¡°kid, you¡¯re quite intelligent. this plan is excellent, but it will depend on lady lin¡¯s decision. the power of the current demon race could not be underestimated. the demon sovereign huang had used his true spirit of ¡®nothingness¡¯ as his host, and his strength had directly reached the peak of the void realm. yi had also attained the peak of the void realm after thousands of years of good fortune from the five cloud mountain. there was also that demon called shang, who had refined the holy weapon, the armillary sphere. he was definitely not an easy opponent. the demon race¡¯s current prosperity should also be related to the operation of the heavenly dao.¡±


    in your opinion, my lord, how is the strength of the heavenly martial realm compared to a hundred thousand years ago? ¡± yunxiao asked. if the demonic monarch comes again, do you have any chance of winning? ¡®


    lingmu di shook his head. of course not. back then, there were four world


    kings. i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not a single one in the world today. aside from the kings of the four regions, there are more than ten people in the blessed realm, and you can probably count them with one hand.¡±


    yes! yunxiao nodded. i¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no one else besides ye qingyu, the lanyan lord, and lin. he glanced at bei jinghong, intentionally or unintentionally.


    lingmu di knew that he was asking, so he said, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know how bei jinghong was before, but he is now seriously injured. unless he takes the heavenly fortune pill, it will be difficult for him to recover to his peak.¡± ¡°hmph! of course, i¡¯m at the creation realm!¡±


    bei jinghong rebuked angrily. then, his face turned gloomy and said, ¡°it¡¯s best if we have the heavenly fortune pill, but if we don¡¯t, it¡¯s fine if we can find the supreme mystical qi, ¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback, but he immediately understood. bei jinghong must have discovered something. the kunwu divine tree transformed into a fairy named kunwu was in the lingmu flute¡¯s domain. he must have noticed something.


    he thought to himself then, the kunwu divine tree said that it only had a trace of it and gave it all to me. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. since bei


    jinghong said so, could he have discovered the existence of the taiyi celestial


    yunxiao looked around and seemed to see the figure of xiao wu in a corner, but he disappeared in a flash.


    the great one celestial chi was born from the birth of heaven and earth and the chaos of the universe. it was the power of the origin of dao and was one.


    after that, it split into two, and the two were yin and yang, and the cycle repeated endlessly.


    and then two gave birth to three, giving birth to three kinds of extremely powerful qi, and demonic qi was one of them.


    that was why the great one celestial chi was the origin of the world. it could heal all living things and could also be refined by all living things. however, it was extremely difficult.


    the kunwu divine tree had existed since the creation of the world, but it had only refined two wisps of it. one wisp had been used by it, and the other had been given to yunxiao.


    but now, yunxiao suspected that the fat boy, xiaowu, was lying. perhaps there was a third, or even a fourth, trace of the mist.


    if they could have this, the ocean emperor couple¡¯s injuries could also be healed.


    ¡°it seems that the little fatty is not honest. when lord mu lingdi is not here, i¡¯ll have to interrogate him.¡± yunxiao thought to himself.


    ¡°king of the western regions, you must be dreaming!¡±


    if i had the great one celestial chi, my soul power would also be nourished, ¡® lingmu di said with dissatisfaction. not only would i be able to recover, but i would even be able to advance to the next level. if there really was such a thing, would it even be your turn? ¡±


    bei jinghong¡¯s face turned red. he snorted and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    yunxiao also understood that bei jinghong had most likely fallen to the void tier at this moment. if he could not find heaven-defying things like the heavenly fortune pill and the supreme mystical qi, he would have to stop at the void tier for the rest of his life. he would be very lucky if he could keep his cultivation base from falling.


    it seems that you¡¯re right, ¡± yunxiao said. there should only be three creation realm experts left. but, judging from ye nantian¡¯s attitude, as long as he has enough rules of ten directions, he should have a very good chance of breaking through to the creation realm.


    lingmu di said, ¡± that¡¯s not good. i hope that the ten rules will return to the world and bring about earth-shaking changes. a large number of strong cultivators will be created. otherwise, if we can¡¯t survive this demonic tribulation ¡­ hehehehe ¡­


    his smile was a little cold, and the meaning of his words was very clear. if they couldn¡¯t pass the demonic tribulation, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would be finished.


    ¡°haha, what a joke!¡± bei jinghong laughed. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t imow how brutal the demon-sealing war was back then. with these small fries now, they want to experience the demonic tribulation with only three creation realm experts. ling mudi, was your brain damaged back then?¡±


    lingmu di ignored his sarcasm and said seriously, ¡± i don¡¯t think so. i¡¯m still quite optimistic about the demonic tribulation this time. now that the rules of ten directions have returned to the world, a large number of experts will certainly be born, and the number of creation realm experts will definitely increase to more than five. besides, li yunxiao has the divine realm tablet, so i¡¯m also optimistic that he will break through to the hundred tribulations realm.


    even if he can reach the realm king, what¡¯s the use? ¡± there were four world kings back then, ¡± bei jinghong said sarcastically. if the demon master hadn¡¯t suddenly split into two, the outcome of the battle would still be unknown!


    don¡¯t forget, ¡± ling mudi said. the reason why a devil master is called a devil master is that a devil lord who has reached the realm of a world king can refine a six paths devil weapon. only then can he be a devil master. however, the six paths demonic armament had been trapped in the realm of heavenly martial arts for a hundred thousand years! in other words, in the current devil world, even if a devil lord in the world king realm appeared, he would not be able to become a devil master. yunxiao, on the other hand, has the divine realm tablet, a heavenly saint artifact of this realm.. as long as he can break through to the realm of world king, he can suppress all fiends!¡±

 Chapter 2003 - Chapter 2003: Chapter 2003-doubts

    chapter 2003: chapter 2003-doubts


    translator: 549690339


    when bei jinghong heard this, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. he could only say, ¡± that¡¯s just your wishful thinking. first of all, this kid has to really reach the realm of world king. even if the divine realm tablet chooses him, the difficulty will not be lower than you and i.


    ¡°where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s no need to think about it now, ¡± said lingmu di. if we can¡¯t pass this tribulation, we¡¯ll all be finished with the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    bei jinghong was silent for a while. i don¡¯t know what ye qingyu is thinking right now. with the power he has, he¡¯s probably the best in the world. if he can help yunxiao, he might have a chance of winning, but if he has his own plans, things will be even more difficult.¡±


    yes, that¡¯s why i think it¡¯s better for yunxiao not to see him for the time being until he has the ability to protect himself.


    if you die, ¡± lingmu di looked at yunxiao and said, ¡± i don¡¯t know if there¡¯s enough time for the divine realm tablet to choose another master.


    f * ck, i thought your excellency was concerned about my life. it turns out that your excellency is concerned about the master of the divine realm tablet! yunxiao was extremely depressed and said indignantly.


    hehe, you are the master of the divine realm tablet. is there a difference between the two? ¡± lingmu di said indifferently.


    yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°i just want to improve my strength as soon as possible.¡±


    he had originally thought that the void realm was the limit of this realm, and that his physical body had already reached the integration realm, which was equivalent to the sky wielding immortal realm. he was only one step away from the peak.


    only now did he know that he had only reached the middle of the mountain, or even just at the foot of the mountain, which made him feel a sense of defeat and urgency.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± ling mudi said. now that you¡¯ve obtained the purple-gold thunder tribulation pill left behind by master yifan, you can temper your acquired thunder body. with the northern wide dharma heavenly pill, you¡¯ll definitely be able to step into the divine sovereign realm. that way, your cultivation will catch up to your physical body¡¯s strength, and you¡¯ll be basically invincible in the divine sovereign justice realm.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve never been worried about the divine sovereign justice realm. what about void realm and creation realm?¡±


    yunxiao asked with a frown. in fact, he only needed the purple-gold thunder tribulation pill and he was confident that he could break through to the divine sovereign justice realm. he could keep the beiguang heavenly dharma pill as a backup just in case.


    if you want to break through to the void tier, you have to go back to yanwu and comprehend it in the ten rules. only then can you get twice the result with half the effort. otherwise, it will take too long. you can wait, but i can¡¯t.


    when we get out of the realm of eternal life, immediately return to yanwu and cultivate in seclusion, ¡± ling mudi said. it¡¯s best if you can cultivate to the void divine realm before coming out.


    ¡°void extreme mo ge ge¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. it was already a done deal for him to break through to the divine sovereign realm. now that he had a few divine pills with him, and with the advantage of yanwu, he was quite confident in breaking through to the void divine realm.


    he also had a hint of hope in his heart for reaching the blessed realm. back then, the maha ancient god technique was shattered by the realm power, and there were four chapters that were closest to it: the great realm, great yan, the sun, and absolute beginning were all in his hands. however, he hadn¡¯t fully comdrehended them vet.


    as long as he was able to merge the four divine techniques together, not only would he have a chance to reach the creation realm, but he would also have a chance to reach the hundred tribulations realm.


    lingmu di continued, ¡± the physical technique you¡¯re practicing now is xiao fengcan¡¯s light glass body. this physical technique can lead you straight to the dharmakaya realm. you just have to follow it and practice. by then, both my cultivation and physical body will be in the creation realm, and my chances of reaching the hundred tribulations realm king will be higher.¡±


    yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°did lord xiaofeng can really die back then?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    lingmu di and bei jinghong were stunned at the same time. lingmu di said, ¡±


    ¡°why would you ask that? naturally, he¡¯s dead.¡±


    yunxiao still looked a little suspicious as he said, ¡± ¡°are you sure?¡±


    haha! lingmu di chuckled. do you think that xiao fengcan is still alive just because the kings of the eastern, western and northern territories are still here? ¡±


    that¡¯s one of the reasons, ¡± yunxiao said. but not entirely. moreover, since lord xiaofeng can was a dharmakaya of the creation realm, his chances of survival should be higher. even if he¡¯s dead, his body is undying. where did it go?¡±


    lingmu di was stunned for a moment, then muttered, ¡± ¡°xiao fengcan is indeed dead, this is definitely true. back then, i saw with my own eyes that he was slapped to death by the devil lord. even the heavenly fortune pill and supreme mystical qi couldn¡¯t have saved him. one had to know that medicine could not cure an illness. if one really died, there was nothing they could do unless they used a soul cultivation technique like the great expansion divine technique and had a certain chance of reincarnating. as for where you said his physical body went to, i really don¡¯t know about lao ai. back then, it was so chaotic, who would pay attention to his physical body?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly, as if he had encountered some difficult problem.


    ¡°what exactly made you have such thoughts?¡± lingmu di asked, puzzled.


    then, do you know this man, my lord? ¡± yunxiao asked.


    he flicked his finger, and a fluorescent light shot out. it slowly spread out in front of the lingmu flute and turned into a water curtain, and a scene appeared inside.


    the scene seemed to be from a person¡¯s point of view. they walked carefully in the cave, and the path ahead slowly opened up. there was a faint light, and the light was getting stronger and stronger.


    then, the scene inside the cave appeared. the four walls and the sky were inlaid with pearls that emitted a dim light. there were thousands of them, and they were all moon pearls from the east sea.


    in the middle of the cave, there seemed to be a black shadow sitting cross-legged. the owner of the view seemed to tremble and said in fear, ¡± ¡®who are you?¡±


    the black shadow didn¡¯t respond. only its messy appearance could be seen, and an extremely sloppy feeling came from it.


    the owner of the camera focused for a moment, and the view in front of him slowly became clear. the appearance of the black shadow gradually became clearer. he had thick eyebrows and wide eyes, a dignified big face, and clear facial features. however, his face was covered with mud.


    xiaofeng can!¡±


    lingmu di and bei jinghong both cried out involuntarily. the two of them were stunned and somewhat lost in thought.


    bei jinghong jumped down from the stone peak and put his face close to the water curtain. his eyes were almost touching the water curtain. after carefully observing for a while, he said in a deep voice, it is indeed xiao fengcan, it can¡¯t be fake!¡±


    lingmu di was also in a daze. looking at the familiar face that had died long ago, he said, ¡± ¡®what¡¯s going on


    this scene is what the prince of firecrow, xin ruyu, saw. back in yanwu, i found xin ruyu¡¯s strength a little strange, so i searched his soul, and these scenes are in his memory.¡±


    ¡°who am i, yingluo?¡±


    in the water screen, xiaofeng opened his mouth and muttered in a hoarse voice,¡±who am i, yingluo?¡± that¡¯s right. who are you? why are you here? ¡±


    xin ruyu was a little nervous and afraid. the other party¡¯s strength seemed to be unfathomable, but he also looked like a madman. his courage gradually grew, and he said, do you know that this is the firecrow empire¡¯s heavenly jewel sect, and i am the prince of the firecrow empire? ¡±


    ¡°heavenly jewel sect looks down on prince xuanji of firecrow empire!¡±


    xiao fengcan muttered to himself for a while, as if he didn¡¯t understand, and lowered his head in silence.


    in the water screen, the two of them seemed to be talking, but no sound came out. the scene after that began to become blurry.


    it was because when yunxiao searched xin ruyu¡¯s memory, it was very difficult to read all of it, and a large number of memories had been fragmented. however, the scene of the two of them meeting seemed to have left a deep impression on xin ruyu, which was why it was preserved in its entirety.


    what¡¯s going on? it doesn¡¯t make any sense.


    lingmu di pondered for a while with his hand on his chin, then said, ¡°xiao fengcan is indeed dead, i saw it with my own eyes. li yunxiao, do you know where he is now?¡±


    no! yunxiao shook his head. i went to the heavenly jewel sect again, but i couldn¡¯t find him.


    ¡°hmm, this is a little strange, but it might not be a bad thing. if xiaofeng can really isn¡¯t dead, then our strength will increase by quite a bit.¡± lingmu di thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the key.


    ¡°in my opinion, xiao fengcan didn¡¯t die back then. he just lost his memory,¡± bei jinghong suddenly said.


    the possibility is very low, ¡± said lingmu di. if so, why did it only appear now after a hundred thousand years? ¡±


    ¡°this suan ni might have appeared a long time ago, and we¡¯ve only just discovered it.¡± bei jinghong frowned.


    no! yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± absolutely not. look at his disheveled appearance, it¡¯s as if he had just been dug out of the soil. and if it had existed since a long time ago, the appearance of such an expert in the southern region would not have been able to hide the news.¡±


    ¡°hmm, it¡¯s indeed interesting. i thought of another possibility, but i need more evidence, so i won¡¯t mention it for now. if this matter can develop in a good direction, it will be extremely beneficial to us, but the most important thing now is to work hard to improve our cultivation base. if you die, then this old man will be in a mess.¡±


    lingmu di said earnestly, but his words made yunxiao feel a little depressed.


    after that, yunxiao recalled his clones and returned to his main body, then headed north at full speed toward the fan demon forbidden land. suddenly, a powerful aura came from the void ahead, as if it was breaking through the waves.


    ripples spread out in the darkness, forming five concentric circles. gradually, five figures emerged from them and blocked the way of yunxiao and the others.


    ¡°stop! how dare you break into this forbidden area!¡±


    one of the five men, a black-robed man shouted. he had a mustache on his lips and triangular rat-like eyes that were very sharp.


    yunxiao scanned the five with his divine sense. he found it strange that they were all human powerhouses with different cultivation bases. the two in the middle were in the realm of divine sovereign, while the three beside him were only in the realm of truth.


    the three people at the back were all furious. the tall and thin man on the left angrily rebuked, ¡°you dare to underestimate us! you only have the cultivation base of the true immortal realm, right?¡±


    ¡°en, that¡¯s true, yingluo.¡±


    oh? ¡± yunxiao stroked his chin and asked, ¡± is that the cultivation place of demon empress lin from a hundred thousand years ago? ¡±


    the black-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically and he shouted, ¡± since you know that this is lady lin¡¯s forbidden area, you still dare to barge in.. do you really not want to live?!

 Chapter 2004 - Chapter 2004: Chapter 2004-requesting an audience

    chapter 2004: chapter 2004-requesting an audience


    translator: 549690339


    let¡¯s not talk about whether i want to die or not, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. as humans, why are the five of you guarding the gate for the demons? ¡± the five of them were embarrassed and angry, but they didn¡¯t know how to refute.


    in fact, the five of them had all heard about the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather and came from all directions to rob them. then, lao ai had become the guard of the courtyard.


    ¡°it¡¯s none of your business, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    the black-robed man with the moustache shouted angrily. he grabbed a bronze-colored big knife and waved it to attack.


    yunxiao had touched their sore spot, and the other four men were also furious. they each took out their weapons and followed behind the black-robed man.


    ¡°everyone, please calm down. i have misspoken. we have a matter to discuss with lady lin, please inform her that we have an old friend here.¡±


    yunxiao did not want to fight with them, so he took a few steps back and dodged the attack of the mustached man.


    but, his opponent ignored him. he waved his saber so tightly that it formed a thin light shield that flickered a few feet around yunxiao, but he could not get close to him.


    the mustached man was also shocked and shouted, ¡± ¡°if you have the guts, don¡¯t dodge. fight me fair and square!¡±


    the other four also found their own opponents and began to fight. the divine sovereign justice realm expert fought against qu hongyan, while the other three people fought against luo yunshang, feini, and beimang nan.


    the judge was left standing with his arms crossed, looking on with an expressionless face.


    yunxiao was also a little angry. ¡°don¡¯t go too far, sir.¡±


    ¡°hmph, too much? we¡¯re doing this for your own good. if lady lin had personally taken action, you would have been dead without a corpse.¡± the moustached man¡¯s blade danced even faster, and he became even more anxious.


    he believed that yunxiao only had the cultivation base of the truth realm and was no match for him at all, so he had to rely on his movement technique to


    dodge.


    ¡°you¡¯re unreasonable!¡±


    yunxiao snapped and sneered, ¡± ¡°even if lady lin were to personally take action, she would only be able to turn the few of us into guards. how could we not even have a corpse?¡±


    he stopped his movement technique to dodge and directly kicked the blade.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    he touched the back of the saber with the tip of his foot and immediately changed the trajectory of the saber. the saber missed its target and turned into a beam of light that fell to yunxiao¡¯s side.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    the mustached man was furious. yunxiao poked his sore spot again, and his eyes burst with killing intent.


    originally, the five of them were experts of their respective generations. after entering the realm of eternal life, they heard about the true plume of the heavenly phoenix and couldn¡¯t wait to come.


    the five of them had been suppressed for a long time, and their tempers had also become extremely violent.


    however, fan yao¡¯s reputation was too great. for many years, no one had dared to enter the forbidden area, so they could not find an outlet to vent. now, not only did someone come, but he also hit their sore spot. moreover, he was only a young boy in the returning to reality realm.


    the mustached man roared several times as he waved his saber, which transformed into seven saber shadows and slashed at yunxiao from different directions. it was as if seven people were wielding their sabers at the same time.


    the head, shoulders, chest, lower plate, and other places were all slashed by large blades.


    with a cold look on his face, yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand. with a flash of golden light, he transformed into three heads and six arms, each of which formed a sword gesture and pointed at the golden light.


    ¡°what?¡± the mustached man was shocked by the transcendence golden body¡¯s divine power.


    ¡°bang bang bang!¡±


    then, his arm sank, and the saber was hit by seven sword gleams. the saber trembled and wavered.


    the mustached man was both shocked and angry. his opponent was only at the return to true realm, but he could resist his blade light.


    with a furious roar, he held the blade in front of him with both hands. a large number of golden runes flew out from the blade and condensed into the shadow of a golden beast.


    ¡°psychic ancient blade slash!¡±


    the moustached man roared, and the beast shadow was like the incarnation of a blade. it roared and attacked. the man¡¯s body also flashed, following behind the beast, almost sticking together, man and blade becoming one.


    yunxiao¡¯s six arms were performing incantation gestures, and his eyes were incomparably clear as he watched the blade beast fly toward him without any ripples.


    in his previous life, his cultivation had been stuck at the divine sovereign justice realm, and he had thought that he would reach the end after crossing this hurdle.


    during the battle of five cloud mountain, he learned that the ultimate void realm existed in the world, which was the peak realm under the sky.


    only after meeting the misty rock lord did he realize that there was fortune above the void realm and the hundred tribulations realm king above the ten directions realm.


    at that moment, his vision was already set on the distant world king realm. his dao heart was extremely firm, and the power below the divine sovereign justice realm could no longer shake his mind.


    yunxiao¡¯s ¡®extreme silence¡¯ attracted the judge¡¯s sidelong glance, and surprise and ripples appeared in his eyes.


    a large amount of golden light and runes flew out of yunxiao¡¯s six arms. when the blade beast was hundreds of feet away, three giant palm imprints formed and merged into one in the air.


    ¡°what?¡±


    the mustached man¡¯s heart trembled as he immediately sensed the power of this move.


    however, he was confident that his cultivation level was higher than the other party¡¯s by a level, and he himself was also a peerless expert who rarely lost, so he didn¡¯t believe that he would lose.


    with a furious roar, he poured all his strength into the blade. the blade beast grew even larger, and its roar became even louder as it rushed over.


    however, a dragon¡¯s roar shook the sky and drowned out the roar.


    as the three seals combined, tens of millions of runes danced in the sky and actually condensed into the shape of a dragon that roared through the nine heavens!


    the dragon turned around and its body spiralled up. it was extremely intelligent as it charged towards the blade beast!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the golden light exploded, and before the blinding light could cover the eyes of the people, the blade beast let out a blood-curdling screech and was destroyed by the dragon.


    then, the dragon¡¯s body hit the back of the blade, and the mustached man spat out a mouthful of blood. the golden light from the impact immediately spread out, illuminating hundreds of acres of the sky and swallowing all the sight.


    on the other side, the four of them were also in a tough battle.


    as the golden light exploded, the four of them were greatly shocked and immediately caught off guard. they quickly retreated several thousand feet before they managed to escape from the battle.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the sentient ancient saber slash!¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that kid at the returning to reality realm? he actually forced elder zhu to use his trump card.¡±


    ¡°hehe, no matter what. even an ordinary divine sovereign justice wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such a slash. old zhu killed one first, and the pressure on us will be reduced. they¡¯re completely finished.¡±


    ¡°en, they actually dared to trespass the forbidden area and even dared to speak rudely. they deserve to die!¡±


    the four of them stood thousands of feet away, sneering and ridiculing. they kept looking at qu hongyan and the others, implying that it would be their turn later.


    the rumbling within the golden light continued for a moment before gradually dissipating. the dazzling golden light also slowly faded, revealing the scene within.


    the moustached man still maintained his posture of holding the knife, but it seemed a little thin and slightly trembled in the wind.


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    the blood that had accumulated in his chest finally spurted out. the mustached man was like a kite with a broken string, like a piece of paper, floating behind him.


    ¡°ah? elder zhu!¡±


    the other four men were stunned for a moment before they turned pale with fright. one of them flew up and supported elder zhu, flying back.


    the four of them looked at the injuries on his body in disbelief. there was almost no intact skin on his body, and blood was oozing out of his major acupuncture points and main meridians.


    the large blade was still in his hand, but it had lost its spirituality and was now dull.


    yunxiao had also returned to his normal body. his arms were a little numb, and his veins were bulging on his skin, covered in sweat.


    all of his spiritual energy had been poured into the incantation seal, and his entire body had been sucked dry by the dragon shape, which strengthened his determination to speed up and move forward.


    qu hongyan and the others immediately teleported to his side to protect him.


    to avoid worrying the girls, yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine,¡± she said. then, he looked at the four people in the distance and said, ¡± ¡°we only wish to see lady lin, and we also have an old acquaintance of lady lin¡¯s. may i trouble the four of you to report this?¡± you¡¯ve severely injured elder zhu, and we¡¯re all injured as well! one of them rebuked. you¡¯re dreaming if you want us to report this to you!


    you should be powerhouses who have shaken the entire heavenly martial realm, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. how can you say such childish words? ¡± if what i said just now was a fool¡¯s dream, then the four of you will be in danger.¡±


    the four of them were startled, and only then did they come to their senses. they suddenly realized that they had been locked on by the other party, and as long as they didn¡¯t agree, they were afraid that a storm of attacks would come.


    ¡°cough, cough, let¡¯s talk this out.¡±


    the four of them were finally enlightened. which one of them wasn¡¯t an old fox? it was just that they had been lonely for a long time, and they had lost their heads in anger, so they acted on impulse.


    i¡¯ve said all the good things, ¡± yunxiao said. i only have the bad things left.


    ¡°hehe, good advice is always unpleasant to the ear. we were foolish.¡±


    a divine sovereign justice realm expert immediately admitted defeat and cupped his fists in apology.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s fine. stop the horse at the edge of the cliff and turn back.¡± yunxiao also became polite. as the saying went, ¡®you should look at the master before you hit the dog¡¯. if he taught these five a lesson, he would not be able to explain it to lin later.


    ¡°please rest here for a while, i¡¯ll go and inform lady lin,¡± the man said. the other three¡¯s faces turned strange. they all sneered, looking at them as if they were dead.


    that person smiled and turned to leave. in his heart, he was scolding himself for being stupid. why didn¡¯t he just let lin, that pervert, take care of these people? why did he have to put them in such a sorry state? elder zhu had even almost lost his life.


    at the thought of lin¡¯s terrifying power, the man shuddered and could not help but quicken his pace. in a few steps, he had disappeared into the void.


    the remaining three were vigilantly guarding against yunxiao and the others while healing elder zhu. but, the injury was too severe, so they could only stop the bleeding bit by bit.


    with compassion, yunxiao threw some healing medicine over.


    the three of them were initially against it, but after carefully observing the medicine, they finally relaxed and gave it to elder zhu.


    after staying here for tens of thousands of years, he had already eaten all the medicinal pills and heavenly treasures he had on him. he was so poor that he could hear the sound of clanking.


    after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a golden light suddenly appeared ten thousand feet in front of him. it spread out like water, vast and boundless, penetrating heaven and earth and covering a thousand li..

 Chapter 2005 - Chapter 2005: Meeting

    chapter 2005: meeting


    translator: 549690339


    within the golden wave, dense clouds rose and dispersed, revealing a heavenlv


    abode.


    inside, a cool breeze blew gently, the moon was bright and clear, and the waves were sparkling. it was actually a realm of immortals.


    there was a palace standing on the golden wave. it seemed to be very close, but also as far as the end of the world.


    the three guards were so stunned that their mouths were wide open. they could not believe that lin would open the forbidden area and reveal the palace.


    not only did he agree to let everyone in, but he also opened the palace gates to welcome them.


    the person who had gone in to report the news appeared on the golden wave with a similar look of disbelief on his face. he cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°everyone, lady lin has invited you.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the three men were dumbfounded as they watched yunxiao and the others enter the hall while laughing.


    ¡°thank you,¡± yunxiao cupped his fists and said. he entered happily.


    lin¡¯s grand welcome didn¡¯t seem to be disgusting. perhaps there was even hope for the heavenly phoenix true plume.


    they stepped into the golden wave joyfully and immediately felt that it was a different world. the entire climate was different from the eternal world.


    it transformed into three beautiful colorful lights in the sky and condensed into the shape of phoenix feathers. it was like a peacock spreading its tail, and the word ¡± mountain ¡± was floating in the sky.


    yunxiao was taken aback. the true plume of the heavenly phoenix?! he asked.


    ¡°they are indeed three heavenly phoenix feathers, but they are not the true tail feather on the tail,¡± feini quickly replied.


    her face was a little flushed. ever since she entered this realm, the flow of her blood had more than doubled, like a tired bird returning to its nest.


    at this moment, he looked at the three phoenix feathers in the sky with an infatuated look in his eyes. he felt boundless warmth shining on his body. it was an indescribable comfort and he was so touched that he wanted to cry.


    subtle changes began to appear on her body. faint phoenix patterns began to appear on her skin, exactly the same as the pattern on the phoenix feather in the sky.


    ¡°feini, you .


    yunxiao had also noticed something strange. the shadow of a heavenly phoenix began to appear behind feini, and a huge bird seemed to be dormant in the fiery light, ready to break out at any time.


    a large number of phoenix patterns appeared on feini¡¯s body, covering her facial features. divine fire burned from her body and rushed into the sky, forming a huge phoenix shadow in the sky above the palace.


    fei ni slowly closed her eyes and sat in the air. she placed one hand in front of her and the other hand formed a strange seal that looked like a phoenix¡¯s head.


    qu hongyan was about to step forward and greet him, but yunxiao stopped her and said, ¡± ¡°this place is very beneficial to her cultivation, so let¡¯s not disturb her. lady lin must have sensed feini¡¯s presence a long time ago, so she won¡¯t blame her. ¡®


    ¡°let¡¯s go into the palace,¡± qu hongyan said.


    although yunxiao said so, he was still a little worried about leaving feini here alone. ¡°hongyan, yunshang, you two stay here and watch over feini. i¡¯m still afraid of the unexpected.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good, i can be more at ease this way.¡± yes, ¡± qu hongyan replied. she exchanged a glance with luo yunxi, and both of them smiled.


    ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll go first.¡±


    yunxiao immediately took phoenix and beimang nan to the palace.


    bi and lin were both from the monster race, and beiming nan was an old acquaintance from 100000 years ago, so they were not allowed to stay.


    the towering palace was like a mist or an illusion, as if it had been condensed from water vapor. it floated above the waves of gold, seeming somewhat unreal.


    the three of them walked to the front of the palace. the door was closed, and there were only two statues of bronze beasts standing on the left and right.


    senior! yunxiao cupped his fists and said loudly, ¡± i, li yunxiao, have come to pay my respects to you, senior!


    his voice was loud and clear, and it resounded through the hall.


    however, there was no response. everything was quiet as usual.


    yunxiao frowned, not knowing what lin meant. he had no choice but to walk forward, trying to push the door open.


    stop right there! a stern voice shouted.


    the two copper beasts in front of the door suddenly transformed into two majestic demon men. one of them was completely black with a green face and fangs, while the other had a gray body with a snake-like tail.


    a powerful aura immediately came from the demon with black fangs on the left. it was like an iron wall that pushed yunxiao back.


    mo¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at the two demons in shock. he seemed to have recognized them.


    yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly, but he still cupped his fists and said calmly, ¡® i, li yunxiao, pay my respects to lady lin. i¡¯ve been informed before.


    the black-robed demon with long fangs sneered, ¡± the one who announced it was lady lin¡¯s old acquaintance. who do you think you are? how dare you call yourself lady lin¡¯s old acquaintance? ¡± if you can¡¯t give me an explanation, don¡¯t even think about going back today!¡±


    yunxiao was extremely depressed. it was only then that he realized that lin had opened the palace door to welcome an ¡®old friend¡¯, not him. he had been overthinking it for a while, and he was embarrassed.


    the eyes of the demon with the grey body and snake tail flickered with a strange light as he stared at feini who was not far away. he said in surprise, ¡® ¡°heavenly phoenix nirvana body!¡±


    ¡°it really is the heavenly phoenix nirvana body!¡±


    the black-skinned demon with long fangs was also shocked. he said in horror,


    a hundred thousand years have passed. has the heavenly phoenix nirvana body reappeared?¡±


    no matter what, this is definitely a huge matter. we must inform lady lin! the monster with a gray body and a snake tail said.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. with such a strong reaction, lady lin must have already known.¡± the black-skinned demon with long fangs shook his head and said.


    both of them were staring at feini, completely ignoring yunxiao and the others.


    yunxiao and the other two only felt a little cold and completely lost their sense of existence. helplessly, they had no choice but to take out the divine realm tablet and summon lingmu di.


    ¡°eh? a saint artifact!¡±


    this attracted the attention of the two demon race almighties. after all, saint artifacts were not ordinary items. there were only a few saint artifacts inherited by the demon race for so many years, and now, the only one left was the armillary sphere.


    ¡°so it¡¯s can and bi, the two venerable lords,¡± lingmu di said with cupped fists.


    ¡°who are you?¡±


    the two demons were shocked. they looked at lingmu di from head to toe. the demon with black body and long fangs said, ¡± it¡¯s a soul that¡¯s attached to a puppet. could it be that you¡¯re the old man from 100000 years ago? ¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m ling mudi, seeking an audience with lady lin.¡± i wonder if lady lin and the two sovereigns still remember me?¡±


    ¡°the king of the north region, lingmu di!¡±


    the two of them trembled at the same time, and they immediately became solemn and respectful.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect lord mu di to end up in such a state,¡± can yao said with a sigh.


    his words were filled with endless melancholy.


    ¡°lord mu di, please come in. lord lin has been waiting for you for a long time,¡± can hurriedly said.


    lingmu di and the two demons exchanged a few pleasantries and then went straight to the great hall.


    the door of the palace opened on its own, and yunxiao and the other two followed them in. with that, can and phoenix no longer stopped them.


    the hall was originally pitch-black, but as they walked in, it gradually brightened.


    it wasn¡¯t big inside, but it was exquisite and elegant, with a warm feeling. ¡°lingmu di has come to pay a visit to lady lin,¡± lingmu di said loudly.


    on the ground in front of the four of them, a formation suddenly appeared. the green formation light slowly rose and floated in the air without dispersing.


    a ball of golden light suddenly emerged from it and flickered in the sky above the formation.


    a faint voice came from the golden light. it was very calm and steady.¡±lord mu di, long time no see. how have you been?¡±


    hearing this, lingmu di¡¯s body trembled. he was obviously very excited. ¡°it¡¯s been 100000 years. i can¡¯t believe i can still hear lady lin¡¯s voice. i have no more regrets.¡±


    yunxiao looked at it with his wondrous spirit eyes. the golden light was flickering, but there was nothing inside, only a strange demon rune.


    lin must have been using a voice transmission technique to speak, but for some reason, she did not appear. this was rather impolite.


    but back then, lin was one of the four world kings and also the emperor of ten thousand demons. her status and strength were both above that of lingmu di, so it was reasonable for them to meet like this.


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯m also very pleased to be able to meet an old friend.¡±


    lin said with emotion.


    after that, the hall fell silent, and only the golden light was left, illuminating the surroundings.


    ¡°lord mu di, you didn¡¯t come here just to catch up with me, did you?¡± lin¡¯s voice rang out again.


    ¡°hehe, to me, meeting milord is indeed my top priority. however, there are also some small things that came with it. ¡®


    lingmu di said with a smile.


    ¡°oh, what¡¯s the matter? tell me about it.¡± lin¡¯s voice was calm.


    the two of them were peerless powerhouses who had crossed 100000 years. although they were excited to see each other again, they could calm down very quickly.


    the devil lord¡¯s seal has been broken, ¡± lingmu di said seriously. the ten rules have returned to heaven and earth. the day of the devil tribulation has come again.


    the golden ball of light spun non-stop, and only after a long while did it speak, ¡± ¡°my lord, did you come to find me for this matter? in lin¡¯s current state, it was difficult for her to take on the great responsibility of sealing demons. every era has its own powerhouses, and the powerhouses of each era shoulder the responsibility of each era. the world today no longer belongs to


    lin. ¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t want lady lin to leave the mountain,¡± ling mudi said. the woman outside the palace must have been sensed by his excellency. she was the nirvana body of the heavenly phoenix. i hope that milord can give her the heavenly phoenix true tail feather.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face grew solemn as he stared at the golden light, trying to find some clues, but he could not.


    lin did not speak for a while. after a long time, she said, ¡± ¡°this true tail feather originally belonged to the ancient celestial phoenix, and i was entrusted with the task of safekeeping it.¡±


    ¡°entrusted by someone?¡±


    however, lingmu di¡¯s expression did not change. he blurted out, ¡°who entrusted it?¡±


    ¡°li zhu,¡± lin said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°it¡¯s her!¡±


    lingmu di was greatly shocked, and his face was full of confusion. ¡°since she has the heavenly phoenix true tail feather, why didn¡¯t she refine it herself?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s hard to explain the details, and there are some suspicious points that i don¡¯t understand,¡± lin said. li zhu entrusted this heavenly phoenix true tail feather to me so that i could pass it on to someone who could truly evolve into the ancient heavenly phoenix.¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that great!¡±


    the lady outside the hall is the nirvana body of the celestial phoenix, ¡± said lingmu di with joy. she¡¯s already in the true immortal realm. in the future, she won¡¯t be any less than li zhu. she¡¯ll definitely evolve into a real ancient celestial phoenix!


    ¡°oh, really?¡±


    lin said indifferently, her voice clearly filled with disbelief..

 Chapter 2006 - Chapter 2006: Chapter 2006-test

    chapter 2006: chapter 2006-test


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°of course it is!¡±


    feini is young and intelligent, ¡± yunxiao said loudly. she is also one of the top talents among the heavenly phoenix bloodlines of the past generations, and she has obtained the true phoenix fire. all of this means that she will become a real heavenly phoenix in the future!


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    a faint laugh came from the golden ball of light.¡±back then, li zhu had the nine nirvana phoenix body and obtained the heavenly phoenix true fire, not the ordinary phoenix true fire. even so, in the end, she still didn¡¯t become a true heavenly phoenix.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open, but he could not say anything.


    ¡°if she manages to reach the fate realm in the future and complete it, i can give this true plume to her when she¡¯s trying to break through to the world king realm,¡± lin said.


    oh? ¡± yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. with this true plume, can i break through to the realm of divine kings? ¡±


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s just a slight increase in the probability. how could the world king god realm be so easy to break through? otherwise, li zhu wouldn¡¯t have stagnated in the past. li zhu is a great perfection creation realm expert.¡±


    yunxiao was even more speechless.


    ¡°cough, cough, lady lin, na


    it¡¯s not the same now, ¡± lingmu di said. the situation is different from 100000 years ago. there won¡¯t be so many world kings and creation realm experts anymore. if feini can obtain this true tail feather, he will definitely be able to step into the void realm, which will be of great help to the demonic tribulation.¡±


    the golden ball of light seemed to have become even brighter. lin¡¯s voice rang out, seemingly a little unhappy.¡±lord mu di, i don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. you want me to use this heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather to create a void realm minion, is this your idea?¡±


    lingmu di was also a little embarrassed. he put his right fist to his lips and


    coughed a tew times. lady lin, the current realm ot heavenly martial arts is not like the one we had in the past. there are not as many powerful warriors as we used to be. void extreme god realm is already an amazing existence.¡±


    ¡°hmph, lingmu di, don¡¯t talk nonsense. if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯d rather refine this true tail feather myself. even if i give it to can or yuan, the effect will be greater than the return to reality realm heavenly phoenix bloodline outside the hall.¡±


    lin seemed to be really angry, and she rebuked him without any restraint.


    lingmu di also had a headache. he thought for a while and said, ¡± not only is this woman in a good condition, but she is also a couple with li yunxiao, the current successor of the divine realm tablet. she should also be the chosen one by heaven.


    ¡°there are many people chosen by the heavens, but they have to go through great waves and finally survive,¡± lin said.


    ¡°so much nonsense, to put it bluntly, he¡¯s not willing to give it! this true tail feather originally belonged to the heavenly phoenix, so it should naturally belong to the heavenly phoenix bloodline. what kind of logic is it for you to forcefully take away someone else¡¯s item?¡±


    yunxiao grew impatient and began to reprimand him.


    lingmu di¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    the golden ball of light seemed to have dimmed, and no sound came out.


    although lingmu di had a metal body, his facial features were all squeezed in, and he looked anxious.


    i¡¯m not talking nonsense, ¡± yunxiao said. that¡¯s what i mean.


    ¡°aiya, you still dare to say that!¡±


    lingmu di only felt a headache. if he offended lin, not only would he not be able to get the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix, but he would also leave a bad impression.


    in addition to the heavenly phoenix true tail plume, the more important reason he had asked yunxiao to come to lin was to make lin support yunxiao¡¯s identity as the master of the divine realm tablet.


    after all, there were only a handful of fate realm experts in the world. if he could get lin¡¯s support, yunxiao¡¯s future would be much smoother.


    the voice came out from the golden ball again, ¡± you¡¯re the person the divine realm tablet chose in this era? ¡± her voice was soft and she didn¡¯t seem angry.


    ¡°yes,¡± yunxiao said frankly.


    the golden ball of light spun a few rounds and said, ¡± ¡°a cultivation of the return to reality realm and an harmonization realm body would have been trash a hundred thousand years ago. however, after hearing mu di¡¯s words, i think he should be able to survive in this era.¡¯


    lingmu di was afraid that yunxiao would talk nonsense again, so after giving him a glare, he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°hehe, it¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±


    lin said,¡±are the inheritances of this era really so weak? if someone with such qualifications can possess the divine realm tablet, then it makes sense that the woman outside the hall has the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather.¡±


    yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then please grant us the feathers,¡± lingmu di said hurriedly.


    ¡°did i say i was going to give you the real tail feather?¡± lin snorted.


    lingmu di was overjoyed. it seemed that there was still hope. he hurriedly said, ¡± the people you see in front of you will be the main force to go through the demonic tribulation in the future. as their seniors, we have survived since 100000 years ago. we should help them a little.


    lin fell silent again. this time, yunxiao could see that she seemed to be wavering, so he remained silent.


    after a while, lin said, ¡°i can give them a chance to try their luck. it can also be considered a test of heaven¡¯s will.¡± if heaven¡¯s will is willing to let me take out my true tail feather, then i have nothing to say.¡± ¡°what test?¡± lingmu di asked in delight


    it¡¯s rare for her to come here. i created this heavenly passage and maintained it for 100000 years, using 12 heavenly phoenix feathers. now, the three feathers i¡¯m maintaining don¡¯t have much power left. how much the heavenly phoenix


    nirvana body can absorb will depend on her luck.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s wondrous spirit eyes could see the outside of the hall. feini had completely entered a meditative state at the moment, and he would not be able to come out for a while.


    however, he was not in a hurry at all. the longer he could stay in the meditative state, the more advantage he would have. moreover, he would have a greater chance of passing lin¡¯s test.


    ¡°you¡¯re the gray demon?¡± lin¡¯s voice rang out again.


    richard¡¯s body trembled, and he immediately became alert. he knew that lin had her eyes on him, and he said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°yes, i am.¡±


    ¡°i can see the elemental energy fluctuations on your body. have you cultivated the sacred technique i left behind?¡± lin asked.


    the referee did not dare to deny it. he cupped his fists and said, ¡± i did inherit it. thank you, senior.


    ¡°yes, he should have just received the inheritance. you¡¯re someone with a certain destiny to be able to obtain my holy art. however, this holy art is tailor-made for my fan yao clan. if you cultivate it rashly, i¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll eventually go astray. in the end, you¡¯ll either be possessed by the devil or die.¡±


    lin¡¯s voice was calm.


    ¡°what?¡±


    mo was shocked, anxious, and angry. he gave yunxiao a look, then stared at the light and said, ¡± ¡°is what senior said true?¡±


    ¡°what a joke. why would i lie to you?¡± of course, there¡¯s no need for you to believe me. just take it as i¡¯m talking nonsense.¡±


    mo¡¯s expression turned ugly as he cupped his fists. ¡°then, does senior have a way to resolve it?¡±


    the golden ball of light didn¡¯t answer, and its brightness dimmed as if it had become silent.


    the referee was anxious and angry. he cupped his fists again and said, ¡®


    ¡°senior, do you have a way to resolve this?¡±


    the golden ball of light was still silent. the referee asked a few more times, and the veins on his forehead bulged, but he did not dare to flare up.


    what are you quarreling about? of course i know. i just didn¡¯t want to tell you.


    the golden ball of light brightened, and lin¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°i hope that senior can tell me the solution for the sake of the demon race.¡± yi said patiently. at this moment, he had no other choice but to be patient.


    hehe, the holy art is all-encompassing, ¡± lin said. although you¡¯ll encounter problems without the buddhist demon body, as long as you¡¯re careful and deal with the problems with your talent and care, you¡¯ll be able to better comprehend the power of the holy art.


    the referee was extremely depressed. he raised his hands above his head and bowed deeply, ¡± ¡°lady lin, stop joking! i hope that for the sake of the demon clan, you can bestow me with a method to resolve this!¡±


    ¡°i see, it seems like you¡¯re too afraid of death. as expected, each generation was worse than the last. then i¡¯ll give you a test. if you can pass it, i¡¯ll personally pass you the divine art. ¡± lin¡¯s voice said.


    mo was ecstatic. thank you, lady lin, ¡± he said hurriedly. may i know what the test is? ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ll find out later, but you have to be prepared. if you fail the test, you might die,¡± lin said.


    ¡°what? hang up?¡±


    the referee was shocked, and he said with a sinister expression, ¡± ¡°what kind of test is it that i have to bet my life on it?¡±


    ¡°hehe, what is your life worth? if you didn¡¯t beg me, do you think you have the right to bet?¡± ¡°if not for the fact that i¡¯m a member of the demon race, who the hell would even bother with you?¡± lin mocked.


    then, ¡± mo said, ¡± please explain the test in detail, lady lin. i¡¯ll consider whether to participate or not.


    ¡°no explanation, it¡¯s up to you to come or not,¡± lin said.


    yi: ¡± yi yi. he had just started cultivating the buddhist demon sacred art and had not found anything wrong with it. however, she believed lin¡¯s words without a doubt. she was stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do.


    lingmu di didn¡¯t care about him, so he stood to the side in silence.


    yunxiao simply closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation, waiting for feini to come out of seclusion.


    knowing that these people were taking revenge on him for stealing the pill, yi could not help but feel bitter. not only did he fail to get the heavenly fortune pill, but he had also offended a group of people, and he had to follow yunxiao for ten years. god knew how he would live in the future.


    just as he was in a dilemma, elemental energy fluctuations suddenly came from outside the door. the frequency was extremely low, and it seemed to be coming from outside the grotto-heaven. however, everyone present was a top-notch expert, and they immediately sensed it.


    someone had broken into the forbidden area!


    yunxiao came back to his senses from his meditation and frowned.


    he did not care who had broken into the forbidden area. what he cared about was whether feini would be affected, at this moment, she was wantonly devouring the true energy of the heavenly phoenix. it would be a pity if she was interrupted by the fight.


    he knows that this is lady lin¡¯s forbidden area, but he still dares to come. is he a little kid from the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡± yunxiao guessed.


    ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. the eternal world has been sealed for a long time and everyone lived in peace. now that the gate is open, everyone is waiting to get out. it¡¯s time to repay kindness and revenge.¡±


    lin¡¯s voice floated out from the golden ball of light and said indifferently, ¡±


    ¡°but i don¡¯t seem to have offended anyone, because wufu is dead.¡±


    yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look. they could not sit still any longer, so they came out of the hall in a flash.


    can and phoenix were still standing in front of the palace. they didn¡¯t have any expressions on their faces, as if they didn¡¯t care about the fight outside. ¡°don¡¯t you two plan to go out and teach the intruders a lesson?¡±


    yunxiao asked curiously. the two men did not look like charitable people..

 Chapter 2007 - Chapter 2007: Chapter 2007-protection

    chapter 2007: chapter 2007-protection


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°isn¡¯t there a guard? if we have to take action for such a small matter, then what¡¯s the use of them?¡± the referee¡¯s face flashed with ruthlessness.


    it seemed that the five gatekeepers were indeed tragic. their status was so low that even the demon race looked down on them.


    ¡°let¡¯s go take a look.¡±


    in order not to disturb feini¡¯s meditation, yunxiao and the others immediately went out of the grotto-heaven.


    you go and take a look, ¡± qu hongyan said to luo yunshang. i¡¯ll be fine here alone.


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    yes, ¡± yunshang replied and followed him.


    when they came out, the four of them had just lost their combat power and were captured alive. they were all tied up like rice dumplings, each with a bloody nose and swollen face.


    ¡°it¡¯s you guys!¡±


    when the two sides saw each other, they both exclaimed in shock.


    the intruders were wei qing and the others.


    not only were wei qing¡¯s forces present, but luanyu and feng yaoli were also present.


    originally, feng yaoli had left alone, and luanyu had chased after him. but now, for some reason, they were all together, as if they had reached some kind of tacit understanding.


    ¡°little brat! it¡¯s you!¡±


    feng yaoli also gave a stern cry as he stared at yunxiao. yunxiao still had a part of huo dou¡¯s soul remnant that he needed.


    ¡°what a strange combination!¡±


    yunxiao had a strange look on his face as he glanced at wei qing, wei wuya,


    nanfeng xuan, yao jinliang, luo qingyun, luanyu, feng yaoli, and the others.


    li yi¡¯s face instantly darkened and twisted. yunxiao had just glanced at so many people, but he did not know whether it was intentional or not that he had missed him.


    li yunxiao, ¡± wei qing said in a deep voice. why are you here with fan yao?!


    then why are you here? ¡± yunxiao asked.


    wei qing grunted and said, ¡°a straightforward person doesn¡¯t resort to insinuations. you must be here for the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, right?¡± did you guys succeed?¡±


    yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡®i didn¡¯t succeed. fan yao treasures his own broom and is unwilling to let it go.¡±


    luanyu¡¯s expression was cold as he said, ¡°you¡¯ve met lin?.¡±


    yunxiao looked at him in surprise and said, ¡± ¡°wu dacheng, i¡¯ve always found it strange. who are you? you even know lady lin.¡±


    ¡°hmph, lin is the emperor of all demons. is it strange to know her? it only shows that you¡¯re inexperienced.¡± luanyu stared at yunxiao coldly.


    ¡°oh, okay, i¡¯m not very knowledgeable, so you can blame me.¡± yunxiao said lazily.


    luanyu was greatly angered by his appearance and angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡®where did that wild dragon go?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold as he said in a cold voice, i was just about to settle the score with you. since i have nothing to do today, i¡¯ll skin you alive and see who you are!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s face twitched slightly before returning to normal. he snorted, ¡°i¡¯m the same as you, the one chosen by the heavens.¡±


    then, why did you pretend to be me again and again? ¡± yunxiao asked. you¡¯ve been deceiving people everywhere and ruining my reputation!


    ¡°hehe, it was just a spur of the moment. who asked you to bring me out of the eastern sea?¡± luanyu smiled.


    ¡°the east sea!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re the first dragon of the rain land?¡±


    everyone¡¯s expression changed. shi long¡¯s name was too well-known, and he was one of the nine sons of the true dragon. ¡°could it be that shi long is still alive?¡± everyone thought in shock.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s really hard to guess.¡±


    luanyu squinted her eyes and smiled, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t guess it. you¡¯ll find out sooner or later. our purpose for coming here is very clear, it¡¯s for that heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather. did you really see lin?¡±


    of course i did, ¡± yunxiao said. do you think i would lie to you? ¡± you don¡¯t even have this little bit of trust, how sad.¡±


    luanyu said, ¡°i naturally trust you. i wonder how lin is doing now?.¡± it¡¯s alright, ¡± yunxiao said. it¡¯s pretty good.


    luanyu was a little depressed. a few words were meaningless.


    wei qing, who knew yunxiao very well, snorted and said, ¡± ¡°this person is the best at wrangling. there won¡¯t be any result even if we continue to talk. we¡¯d better go in and find the answer ourselves.¡± you guys go ahead, ¡± feng yaoli said coldly. i¡¯m not interested in the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix. i¡¯m only interested in this kid. you don¡¯t have any objections to me taking his life, do you?¡±


    wei qing and the others were taken aback, not knowing what kind of grudge he had with yunxiao, but they all looked happy. wei qing laughed and said, ¡± ¡°if you can take his life, that would be the best.¡±


    only luo qingyun¡¯s face was gloomy. he snorted, ¡°i should be the one taking this person¡¯s life, when did it become your turn?¡±


    he swung the spear in his right hand and pointed it at feng yaoli.


    ¡°hmm, this gun is not bad. but if you point your weapon at me, you will have to pay with your life!¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s eyes turned cold, as if they were covered in ice.


    ¡°luo qingyun!¡±


    wei qing¡¯s expression changed. he immediately grabbed luo qingyun¡¯s hand and pressed it down, shouting, ¡°don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking smile as he said, ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t know your place, i¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    the cold air was like frost, and everyone around could feel it. they couldn¡¯t help but take half a step back, all of them extremely afraid of feng yaoli.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    luo qingyun waved his hand and kept the aragami bright moon spear. he said,


    you can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°haha, do the weak only know how to tell lies to comfort themselves?¡±


    feng yaoli laughed, then turned and walked toward yunxiao, his eyes shining with excitement.


    wei qing looked at the houses in the distance and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°father, it¡¯s that demon!¡± this demon is quite strong, ¡± wei wuya nodded. leave it to me. you guys capture the rest.


    ¡°alright,¡± he said.


    wei qing acknowledged and then said loudly, ¡± ¡°come with me and take these people down, dead or alive!¡±


    the group of people followed him into the cave within the golden wave.


    elder zhu, who had been seriously injured by yunxiao, had long disappeared. he had probably been turned into ashes. the four people who were bound had all lost their combat strength and were being watched by a powerhouse, so they stood still.


    be careful, everyone, ¡± yunxiao said warily. these people are not simple. he dodged and moved a few thousand feet away, afraid that the battle would affect the palace and affect feini¡¯s cultivation.


    after he stood still, the light of the divine realm tablet flashed and summoned bu zi, the other two, and the heaven patrolling bulldog. after all, the three of them were peak nine-star experts and could deal with the subordinates that wei qing had brought.


    when the three of them saw the scene in front of them, their expressions changed greatly, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    the heaven-patrolling bull took a few steps forward and arrived at lingmu di¡¯s side.


    lingmu di patted the pair of horns and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll guard the entrance.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s too difficult to guard the entrance!¡±


    wei qing¡¯s expression was cold. he appeared above the heaven patrolling bulldog in an instant. his hands danced, forming a huge green handprint that struck down.


    the heaven-patrolling bull let out a ¡± moo and its eyes turned red. its huge body trembled, and the two horns on its head pushed forward.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    a pillar of light shot up and shattered wei qing¡¯s giant palm. the body of the bull appeared in the sky and roared as it pounced.


    ¡°damned divine phoenix!¡±


    wei qing formed a hand seal and slapped it out. with a ¡± bang ¡°, it hit the heaven patrolling bulldog¡¯s forehead, causing a green light to flash and blocking the impact of the heaven patrolling bulldog¡¯s attack. then, his left hand formed a seal in the air and pointed forward. white light flew out of his fingertips like a dancing ribbon and tied up the heaven patrolling bulldog.


    lingmu di¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely. he waved his hand and a shadow of a whip flashed in the air, hitting wei qing with a boom.


    wei qing¡¯s figure immediately exploded into countless pieces, but it was only an afterimage.


    his real body appeared in the sky and landed on the back of the heaven patrolling bulldog. he looked at lingmu di with cold eyes.


    the heaven patrolling bulldog struggled with all its might, but it could not break free from the white halo.


    hehe, if i remember correctly, you should be the king of the north region,


    ling mudi. why did you end up in such a sorry state? ¡±


    luanyu also appeared on the golden wave and walked into the grotto-heaven.


    lingmu di held the reverse soul whip in his hand and blocked the way. he said sternly, ¡± ¡°who are you?¡±


    ¡°hehe, who am i? a small fry like you is not worthy of knowing me. ¡®


    luanyu sneered and ignored him as if he was air. he continued to walk forward with large strides.


    ¡°sir, leave this person to me.¡±


    beimang nan wielded his sword and stood in front of luanyu, his face expressionless.


    ¡°leave it to you? can you take it?¡±


    luanyu laughed contemptuously, raised his hand and slapped it over.


    a dragon claw appeared in the sky and struck down.


    ¡°eternal sword control!¡±


    beifeng nan didn¡¯t dare to be careless. he activated his sword technique and a huge sword-shaped sword shot towards the sky.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the sword-shaped sword was no match for the dragon claw. it was crushed layer by layer and was suppressed.


    seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, beimang nan immediately retracted his sword and fled.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the place he was standing on was immediately hit by the dragon claw, and an energy vortex burst out, disrupting the golden fluctuations.


    ¡°hehe, you can¡¯t even take one move. how embarrassing.¡±


    luanyu sneered, only to see the sword shadows around him falling like rain, unceasingly coming. at the same time, it was accompanied by a flash of green light.


    ¡°seven illusion green damask? it¡¯s actually the five major poisons of extinction.¡±


    luanyu frowned. although he was not afraid of this poison, he was more or


    less afraid of it. once he was poisoned, it would be a troublesome matter. thousands of feet away, yunxiao was also in a tough battle, forced to retreat by feng yaoli¡¯s cold sword.


    the sword that he had been extremely familiar with had become extremely unfamiliar at this moment. streams of cold air shot out, and the ice seeped into his bones.


    in feng yaoli¡¯s hands, the ice sword was even sharper than before, and it seemed to be able to destroy anything.


    let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to escape this time. hand over huo dou¡¯s remnant soul and i¡¯ll spare your life!


    although feng yaoli was approaching yunxiao step by step, he could not suppress him for a while. neither of them used their full strength, and they were just warming up to each other.


    yunxiao¡¯s heart wavered as well. when they first met in the snow country, feng yaoli had directly merged the entire snow country into the ice sword, helping it become a holy artifact, and his body could turn into the true body of the calamity. in the last move, he had even used the primordial secret art to suppress his ice fiend heart flame.


    this person¡¯s cultivation, profound level weapon, physical body, and magical powers were all extraordinary. even an empty realm warrior would not be able to suppress him. only an existence like the misty rock lord would have a certain chance of victory.


    however, if he handed over his remnant soul and allowed him to completely refine huo dou¡¯s true body, he would be even more difficult to defeat in the future..

 Chapter 2008 - Chapter 2008: Chapter 2008-battling Feng Yaoli

    chapter 2008: chapter 2008-battling feng yaoli


    translator: 549690339


    therefore, yunxiao had no intention of winning from the beginning. he just wanted to stall for time. he did not believe that lin would allow outsiders to cause trouble in front of her own house. as long as lin was willing to take action, with her creation realm cultivation, these people would not be able to return.


    you¡¯ve improved a lot since last time, but it¡¯s impossible for you to escape from me. you¡¯d better wake up as soon as possible, and i¡¯ll spare your life.


    feng yaoli said unhurriedly. he waved his sword in a grand manner, looking like a grandmaster. it was obvious that he was calm and steady, and he was not in a hurry.


    huo dou¡¯s remnant soul isn¡¯t yours. if you can take the body, can¡¯t i take some of his remnant soul? ¡±


    yunxiao kept dodging, his vigilance increased, and the power of the sword aura increased as well.


    ¡°haha, of course i did, but it also depends on my strength.¡± feng yaoli laughed in anger.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see how strong they are.¡±


    yunxiao said casually.


    this immediately infuriated feng yaoli, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re looking for death, don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    a plume of cold smoke rose from the frost sword and instantly covered an area of thousands of feet. yunxiao was unknowingly shrouded in the white smoke and felt a biting chill.


    in the white smoke, all kinds of scenes appeared. there were houses and streets, and it was actually a city. it was the snow country!


    his body swelled up and turned into a body of lightning. he became more than ten times larger, like a giant spirit.


    he conjured a lightning spell with one hand, and two of his fingers turned purple as he continued to gather power.


    his other arm was raised high, holding the heavenly hammer, and the maha ancient character was rolling on it.


    ¡°the five elements lightning body is not bad, but you still have to kneel before me!¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s voice was heard. then, in a flash, he stabbed down with his sword.


    the entire country of snow trembled as if it had turned into the shadow of the sword and was coming for him.


    yunxiao was horrified. the ice sword was refined by feng yaoli, and he had almost complete control over the saint weapon. the terrifying power of the sword was chilling. even if his body turned into glass, it was difficult to block the cold air from entering his body.


    ¡°lightning finger! ¡±


    with a loud cry, yunxiao thrust out both of his fingers, cutting through the sword qi and touching the tip of the cold sword with a loud bang.


    then, the purple thunderbolt grew larger on his fingertip and intertwined with the sword radiance.


    yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his fingers, as if they were about to break. when he opened his eyes, he saw that the back of his hand was covered in a layer of white ice, which had frozen the lightning!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    his body of lightning finally could not withstand the nation-destroying sword. he suddenly turned into a bolt of lightning and spiraled up, trying to break through this world and escape.


    ¡°you want to escape? it¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his sword intent rose again, chasing after the lightning!


    frost danced in the air across the entire snow country, and the sky was filled with cold air. yunxiao could not help but feel his speed freeze.


    when the sword radiance was right in front of him, the void in front of him suddenly split open, revealing a huge black shadow. the black shadow raised a white axe and chopped down!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    when the axe hit the sword radiance, a strong impact was produced. snowflakes danced in the air and dyed the black shadow white.


    ¡°lord hu!¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback. it was yao ming who had attacked him. at the moment, her whole body was frozen, and it took her a few shakes to shake off the ice and snow, revealing her dark body.


    hmph, i knew you humans were unreliable. can and i should be the ones to do it.


    the judge mumbled. he swung his axe and stared at feng yaoli with a cold and sharp gaze. he was on high alert.


    yunxiao was speechless. they were supposed to guard the door for them, but now they were asking for trouble.


    but, yunxiao did not say anything. they were willing to stop wei qing because they wanted to show off in front of lin and win her favor, so that they could get the true tail plume of the heavenly phoenix. they did not really want to help.


    ¡°demon race!¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s pupils also shrank, and a cold light shot out of them. ¡°lin¡¯s subordinates?¡±


    ¡°impudent! lady lin¡¯s name is not something you can call out as you please!¡± you! yao rao was furious. she held her axe with both hands and appeared in front of feng yaoli in a flash. then, she swung her axe at him.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    feng yaoli stepped back, and at the same time, he raised his sword and slashed out. the sword light hit the axe, and a metallic light burst out. however, the blade of the sword did not come into contact with the axe.


    although the ice sword was incomparably sharp, it could easily break against such a heavy weapon. feng yaoli felt pity for it and was unwilling to part with it, so he only wanted to use his sword light to cut it, unwilling to meet force with force.


    yunxiao could clearly see that feng yaoli¡¯s every sword strike was only two inches away from the battleaxe, and his control was very exquisite.


    yao ming had also discovered this point, and his attacks became even more ferocious. every swing of his axe would slice through the sky, and after ten or so moves, the snow nation had been shattered into pieces, with huge cracks everywhere.


    ¡°damn you, stupid pig!¡± die! feng yaoli shouted angrily, ¡± be buried in my frozen kingdom!


    the momentum of the sword suddenly changed, and thousands of scenes began to spin around the sword, forming a shocking sword qi that slashed down!


    yao rao didn¡¯t dare to be careless. she held the axe in front of her and pressed down with her left hand.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    with a loud shout, a shocking beast roar came from an unknown place and a phantom image of a huge pig-shaped monster beast appeared behind yi. its eyes glowed with green light and its fangs flickered with a cold light.


    countless runes flew up from the broad axe, forming a huge triangular shape. it was like a flag that was fluttering in the air. then, it suddenly hardened and flew out.


    ¡°black evil furious slash!¡±


    ¡°roar!¡±


    in the sky, the huge body of the pig-shaped demon and the light of the flag-shaped broad axe crashed into the sword essence!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    heaven and earth crumbled, and the world of snow disappeared, turning into a vortex that danced in the air.


    yunxiao watched in horror as the two men stood face to face in the center of the vortex through the shattered snow, and their weapons collided for the first time.


    the cold sword and the frost were embedded several inches into the broad axe, and the aftermath hit the two men, cutting hundreds of wounds on their skin. however, the two of them ignored him and just looked at each other coldly.


    ¡°evenly matched, hehe.¡±


    yunxiao muttered to himself, then sighed. if that move just now was yao ming¡¯s most powerful attack, then he would have lost.


    this was because feng yaoli was still in his normal human form. he had yet to unleash his true body of calamity and the true primordial tactics. he was able to fight against yao rao with just the power of the ice on his saint weapon, the cold sword.


    he thought to himself, ¡± this feng yaoli is too powerful. when i was in the snow country, i didn¡¯t seem to be used to it when i just woke up. now, i seem to have completely adapted.


    ¡°hmph, kid, what¡¯s your name? you¡¯re quite strong!¡±


    allure¡¯s pig face was gloomy as she snorted.


    ¡°kid? haha, stupid pig, tell me your name after i cut off your head!¡±


    feng yaoli sneered, and the light in his eyes began to change, turning into gold and silver.


    not good! yunxiao cried out in surprise. he¡¯s going to transform into the true body of the calamity!


    ¡°what? what did you just say?¡±


    yao rao was unable to react in time. she said in shock, ¡°you mean huo dou?¡±


    however, he immediately understood what was going on. feng yaoli¡¯s body had grown twice in size, and his entire body was a faint blue. a pair of golden and silver horns grew out of his head, and there were two-colored lightning bolts crackling on them.


    ¡°0%! a fight of disaster!¡±


    yao rao exclaimed in disbelief as her eyes widened!


    huo dou was a famous monster race. as a member of the monster race, he naturally recognized him. he suddenly realized something and cursed in his heart!


    feng yaoli¡¯s horns shot out two-colored lightning bolts, which turned into a golden and silver lightning cloud and descended.


    the two of them were too close to each other, and the broad axe was also restrained by the cold sword and frost, unable to break free.


    suddenly, a giant blue hand descended from the sky and grabbed the golden and silver thundercloud. it was yunxiao¡¯s body of thunder, which was thousands of feet tall.


    then, he opened his mouth and inhaled. the sky was filled with flashing green lightning. the golden and silver lightning cloud couldn¡¯t break free from his palm and was sucked into his stomach.


    feng yaoli and allure were dumbfounded with their mouths wide open.


    but, both of them reacted in an instant. yunxiao had a body of five elements, which made it difficult for any thunderbolt in the world to hurt him. unless it was a thunderbolt of a much higher level than him, the only one he could think of was purple thunder.


    yunxiao immediately felt uncomfortable after swallowing the golden and silver lightning. the level of the dual-colored lightning was no lower than his, and it carried an extremely strong demonic qi, which was difficult to fuse with his own lightning body.


    but at this moment, he had already eaten, so he couldn¡¯t care about that. with a loud roar, he raised the heavenly hammer and struck down.


    ¡°five lightning strikes!¡±


    a giant bolt of lightning fell from the sky, lighting up the sky. its target was feng yaoli.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    feng yaoli shouted in anger. the ice sword suddenly shook, and the power of the world opened. it actually forced yao ming back several hundred feet.


    then, he made a hand seal, and the gold and silver light on his horns rose and turned into a tai chi diagram, which expanded in the wind.


    the thunderbolt struck down and fell into the tai chi diagram. it directly integrated into the yin yang fish and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°the taiji heaven-sealing stamp! not good!¡±


    yunxiao was the first to react. when he saw the taiji diagram, he teleported to yao ming¡¯s side, grabbed him, and fled into the distance.


    ¡°this is the¡±¡±


    in the distance, mo wangran saw this scene and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°how is this possible?!¡±


    ¡°hmph, you want to be distracted when facing an opponent like me?¡± wei wuya laughed coldly, his eyes filled with a vulture¡¯s expression.


    back at five cloud mountain, yi had only been at the divine sovereign justice realm. after not seeing him for so many days, he had actually rushed up to the void realm and had the power to fight him. he could not help but feel extremely depressed.


    although he was mocking gu, wei wuya was also shocked by feng yaoli¡¯s transformation.


    during the battle of five cloud mountain, he had left a deep impression on everyone when he transformed into his calamity avatar.


    mo shook his head, ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡± the huodou clan was extremely powerful, and their innate divine abilities were even more impressive. the heavenly dao has both surplus and deficiency, so the huodou clan has always only appeared one at a time. there can¡¯t be two huodos in the world at the same time.¡±


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    wei wuya was also stunned.¡±the current era is a bit chaotic. many experts have been sealed up for 100000 years. shang was like that, and this person might be the same, so it¡¯s normal for a few of them to appear at once..¡±

 Chapter 2009 - Chapter 2009: Chapter 2008-difference

    chapter 2009: chapter 2008-difference


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°er, yingluo, is it like this?¡±


    after a moment of shock, mo felt that it made sense and that was the only explanation he could think of.


    after the two of them spoke, they just stood there and stared at each other. they didn¡¯t fight again. with their cultivation bases, it would be difficult to determine a winner in a short time, and they didn¡¯t want to fight to the death.


    ¡°is it a disaster?¡±


    can, who was standing in front of the golden wave grotto-heaven and guarding the entrance, raised his head in shock. he looked at feng yaoli¡¯s huodou true body and the taiji heaven-sealing seal with a complicated expression. no one knew what he was thinking.


    there were more than a dozen people surrounding him, constantly launching long-range attacks. they seemed to be very afraid of him, not daring to get too close.


    the moment can appeared, he had killed three to four people in a row. all of them were killed in one move. the rest of the people were scared away.


    luo qingyun, yao jinliang, and the others were all shocked, and they didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    is this the power of the void divine realm, an existence that has surpassed the divine sovereign justice realm? ¡±


    yao jinliang¡¯s body trembled, and his fingers cracked. his desire for power surged, and his blood was boiling.


    he had been stuck at the true immortal realm for too long and had been struggling to break through. as long as he could obtain the heavenly phoenix feather, even if it was an ordinary heavenly phoenix feather, he was confident that he could enter the divine sovereign realm.


    in the distance, feng yaoli had just cast the taichi sky-sealing seal when he saw yunxiao and yao ming run away. with a muffled grunt, he put the seal away.


    he stared at yunxiao coldly and said, ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t hand over your remnant soul today, i will hunt you down to the ends of the earth!¡±


    there are many people who want to kill me, ¡± yunxiao said casually. it doesn¡¯t matter if you join them.


    yi shouted, ¡± can, this person is extremely difficult to deal with. come and help me! let¡¯s kill him together!


    can¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡®is this person a human or a demon? if it¡¯s the huodou clan, then it¡¯s our clan, so there¡¯s no need to make a move.¡± this man killed huo dou and took his body, ¡± yunxiao said. i¡¯m sorry, but i can¡¯t.


    ¡°even so, i can¡¯t let you live!¡±


    can¡¯s eyes were filled with rage and fury. he no longer cared about guarding the entrance to the grotto-heaven and rushed forward in a flash.


    ¡°not good!¡±


    wei qing watched can fly up. with two void extreme god realm demons attacking feng yaoli together, anyone who enjoyed such treatment would probably die.


    as expected, as soon as feng yaoli saw the two of them attacking him, he immediately ran away without looking back.


    however, wei qing¡¯s own strength was also limited and he could not help at all. it was already extremely difficult for him to deal with ling mu di.


    ¡°hurry up and charge into the heavenly passage!¡±


    wei qing immediately gave an order to the dozens of people in the distance.


    at this moment, there was no one at the entrance of the grotto-heaven. beifeng nan was also being suppressed by luan yu, and had almost no power to fight back. his physical body of an harmonization realm expert was pierced through in many places by the dragon¡¯s might, and he was on the verge of death.


    yunxiao suddenly rushed down from the sky and thrust his sword at yin yu¡¯s back.


    hmph, sneak attacking me?!


    luanyu laughed in anger. he turned around and used his five-fingered dragon claw to grab at the sword death.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    as soon as his claws touched the sword, the ice fiend heart flame bounced up, burning his palm in pain. however, he still gritted his teeth and struck down, extinguishing the ice fiend heart flame.


    yunxiao changed the momentum of his sword and performed an incantation gesture with his left hand at the same time. thirty-six northern heaven cold star swords flew out of his body and slashed out together with the sword gesture.


    luanyu sneered, and his eyes were filled with boundless anger. on the blade


    ridge and sword peak, he had been forced into a desperate situation by yunxiao and qu hongyan, and only managed to escape by self-detonating his cosmic disc. it was a rare humiliation in his life.


    a feeling of revenge welled up in his heart, and his hands kept waving in front of him. suddenly, tens of thousands of dragons rushed out and attacked the sword qi.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    both the sword qi and the northern heaven cold star sword were pushed back. yunxiao changed the seal in his hand, and the thirty-six swords immediately changed from attack to defense, forming a line in front of him.


    ¡°are you alright?¡±


    yunxiao was on guard against luanyu, and at the same time, he asked about beiming nan¡¯s injury with concern.


    beifeng nan couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. he sat cross-legged behind her and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°i won¡¯t die.¡±


    yunxiao waved his hand, and a white light immediately emerged from the divine realm tablet, taking beiming nan into it. only then did he focus on luanyu, as well as luo qingyun and the others who were running behind him.


    ¡°that day at the blade sect, you guys besieged me. haha, now that the heavens have returned with retribution, it¡¯s my turn to bring a group of people to besiege you.¡±


    luanyu laughed hideously as he stared coldly at yunxiao.


    although his face was filled with killing intent, he was mumbling in his heart and hesitating.


    because yunxiao had the divine realm tablet, he was the one chosen by the heavenly dao. although he was not absolutely immortal, he was still one of those who were hard to die.


    in terms of strength, he was confident that he could kill yunxiao alone without the need to besiege him.


    ¡°leave him to me, you guys go in first.¡±


    luo qingyun suddenly said, his face turning cold as he stared at yunxiao, as if there was no one else in his eyes except the young man.


    ¡°oh, you?¡±


    luanyu glanced at him, wagged his finger, and laughed, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re not his match.¡¯


    ¡°that¡¯s so mean. i want to beat you up,¡± luo qingyun said.


    ¡°haha, as long as you have the dragon bloodline, you will never be able to beat me!¡± luanyu ridiculed disdainfully, appearing to be full of confidence.


    luo qingyun furrowed his brows. when he recalled the dragon¡¯s might that luanyu carried, a fear was born from his soul. he couldn¡¯t help but have an unsightly expression. he gritted his teeth and said,¡±l¡¯ll find a way to suppress the dragon¡¯s might sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°tsk, tsk, you have ambition.¡±


    luanyu suddenly changed her mind and praised, ¡± ¡°since you want to fight him, then i¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± with that, he was about to lead everyone in. no one is leaving, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. don¡¯t even think about leaving.


    with a flip of his hand, six ding and six jia instantly turned into the size of a real person. each of them took on the appearance of holding a weapon and guarded the front of the grotto-heaven.


    ¡°a puppet! ¡±


    luanyu¡¯s pupils contracted, as if he had sensed something. he said in shock, ¡®


    ¡°a ¡®heart-refined golem¡¯?¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be someone who knows what¡¯s good.¡±


    yunxiao praised from the bottom of his heart. luanyu was indeed knowledgeable and experienced.


    ¡°so what if it¡¯s a ¡®heart-refined¡¯ golem?¡±


    luanyu didn¡¯t think much of it. in the long years, he had a slight understanding of all kinds of divine abilities and had even seen them before.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s indeed nothing much.¡±


    yunxiao gave a self-deprecating laugh as he teleported to the center of the six ding and six jia, his hands constantly making incantations.


    immediately, twelve giant spirits appeared behind the puppet, each holding a light blade weapon, their posture exactly the same as the puppet.


    three of the giant spirits stepped forward with sabers, swords, and halberds in their hands, and they slashed at the crowd!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    three strong lights broke through the air and struck the crowd.


    everyone was already on guard and scattered in all directions, causing the three attacks to miss.


    more than ten of them were scattered in the sky like stars in the sky, flashing forward.


    the twelve puppets each formed an incantation gesture and slapped their hands forward at the same time.


    a formation light appeared and quickly spread in front of them, trapping yuri and the others. in an instant, the wind and clouds surged, and the sky changed colors. it was as if space had changed.


    ¡°so it¡¯s an array?


    luanyu said calmly, ¡± the heart-refined puppets either condense divine abilities or condense formations. there are as many as 12 puppets in this group. they are indeed formations. a formation that requires so many puppets to set up is definitely not simple. everyone, be careful.¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too late to be careful when you¡¯re already in the formation?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared above the array and looked down coldly at the crowd.


    ¡°hmph, late? you really know how to fantasize, there¡¯s no such thing as relying on external forces to defy the heavens in this world.¡±


    luanyu¡¯s face was full of ridicule. although the formation was rolling, his expression was still as calm as water as he said: it¡¯s just like how although you have the divine realm tablet and are the one chosen by the heavenly dao, you¡¯re limited by your own talent and strength and can¡¯t exert the power of the divine realm tablet at all. this is the same as relying on the puppetry technique, both are tragic.¡±


    yunxiao was silent. luanyu was right. it was not the right way to fake external things, and only one¡¯s own strength was the eternal way.


    ¡°there¡¯s only a total of twelve puppets. we have seventeen people, so let¡¯s split up and attack them,¡±


    yao jinliang and the burying cloud beast were the first to rush to the edge of the formation, towards the puppet.


    in his opinion, yunxiao¡¯s strength was only on par with his, and even with the help of the puppet array, it was impossible for him to withstand the attacks of seventeen people. he would definitely be defeated in one blow.


    yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as two giant spirits emerged. one of them slashed down with a halberd, while the other clenched his hand into a palm, which turned into a mountain and fell.


    two attacks streaked across the sky like meteors, locking onto yao jinliang and the buried cloud beast.


    how can he be so strong?!


    yao jinliang¡¯s heart trembled as he looked in disbelief at the two brilliant rays of light descending. the power of each ray was not inferior to his. the shock in his heart gradually turned into bitter water.


    originally, they were all martial sovereigns. however, after their strength broke through to the peak of the martial dao, the difference in their talents and opportunities was clearly reflected. their cultivation base began to show a sharp division.


    even more than 20 years ago, the two of them were not much different in strength. however, while he had been training hard, the other party had started all over again. the result left him dumbfounded. in just 20 years, not only had he recovered all his strength, but he was even stronger than before! yao jinliang felt dejected, and a strong sense of defeat grew in his heart. ¡°no, i must get the heavenly phoenix feather and cross this barrier!¡±


    a strong desire rose in his heart, and scenes of the past floated in his mind. which of the strong people who could reach this point had not experienced thousands of difficulties and obstacles to obtain such an achievement and position? who would easily admit defeat in the face of difficulties?


    with a quick thought, yao jinliang raised the ghost hunter twist and unfurled it with a ¡®clang¡¯. it drew a white light and slashed at the light!


    the burying cloud beast twisted its body, and all of its fur stood on end. it roared a few times and swung its head, causing its aura to take on a corporeal form.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the four forces collided and exploded like fireworks. countless rays of light fell from the sky.


    ¡°although it¡¯s strong, i can still withstand it!¡±


    yao jinliang¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity, and his ruthlessness appeared once more. he ran madly within the formation with the burying cloud beast.


    luanyu¡¯s expression also changed as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°these 12 puppets all have the power of the return to reality realm? how could this be possible? you¡¯re only in the returning to reality realm!¡±

 Chapter 2010 - Chapter 2010: Chapter 2010-Dragon talisman

    chapter 2010: chapter 2010-dragon talisman


    translator: 549690339


    nothing is impossible in this world. you just don¡¯t believe it.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± yunxiao said lightly. the two giant spirits chased after yao jinliang and the cloud-burying beast, while the other four emerged in the sky again, looking at the crowd coldly.


    with his current strength, he could only control six at most. any more and it would greatly damage his body.


    li yi and the others were shocked beyond words and began to panic.


    luanyu snorted. hmph! no matter how powerful this heart-refined puppet is, it¡¯s still limited to your own cultivation base. so, you don¡¯t have to bluff.


    ¡°right! if he had the confidence to defeat us, he would have attacked long ago and wouldn¡¯t have been forced to this point.¡± li yi echoed loudly, giving himself and his companions courage.


    with a sneer, yunxiao raised his hand and condensed a bolt of lightning, which he then threw at li yi.


    ¡°pipa! ¡±


    li yi was shocked. he hurriedly brandished his sword in front of him and formed a sword aura that was as tight as a sword shield.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the lightning struck the sword and shield, causing sparks to fly and numbing his body. he stepped on the void and retreated. all the hair on his body stood up from the electricity, and his hair was in the shape of an afro, which was extremely funny.


    a few people couldn¡¯t help but snicker, but they forced themselves to not make a sound.


    it¡¯s been a few years, and you still haven¡¯t improved at all. 8527. yunxiao looked at him coldly. his loose eyelids seemed to be listless, as if he was looking at mud.


    li yi was furious. 8527 was his serial number when he was a servant in the li family. later, he was given the surname ¡®li¡¯ because he did a good job as a servant. over the years, he had deliberately forgotten it, but yunxiao had brought it up again and again, crushing his self-esteem. li yunxiao, i¡¯m not done with you!


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said, ¡± ¡°but i want to end this with you.¡±


    li yi¡¯s heart twitched violently, and he took half a step back from the shock of that gaze. he knew that with yunxiao¡¯s current strength, it would be too easy for him to kill him, so he immediately shut his mouth and tried his best to endure it. he would let the others take the limelight while he waited for the opportunity to strike.


    luanyu snorted, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. just do as yao jinliang said. we¡¯ll attack them separately. in my opinion, he can¡¯t even display half of the formation¡¯s power. i¡¯ll deal with these four giant spirits. if they have any other tricks up their sleeves, you guys should be careful.¡±


    after he finished speaking, his body turned illusory and turned into a faint green smoke. a green dragon rose from within and flew into the sky.


    ¡°dragon transformation!¡±


    everyone was shocked.


    yunxiao¡¯s face was also solemn. he had seen the phoenix feather dragon on the blade ridge and sword peak before, but it was golden in color. now, it was the purest cyan.


    it was said that the ancient true dragon was a blue dragon.


    he quickly formed a seal with his hands, and the four giant spirits glared at him. they appeared around the azure dragon and attacked with their weapons.


    luanyu¡¯s eyes turned cold. he maintained his dragon form, but his hands could also form seals.


    ¡°dragon talisman!¡±


    luo qingyun cried out involuntarily. his face was dazed, and his body trembled as large beads of cold sweat fell from his forehead.


    the dragon talisman was a legendary existence among the dragon clan. it was condensed from a unique dragon¡¯s power and was different from any power in the world. it was an existence that was mutated from the realm power of a true dragon.


    it was said that only the ancient true dragon and his nine sons could control the dragon talisman.


    luanyu¡¯s face glowed with a holy light, and the ball of light in her hand grew in size, shining like the sun.


    ¡°dragon sigil!¡±


    these three words came out of yuri¡¯s mouth, and the entire ball of light instantly exploded. a vast and mighty force spread out, devouring the attacks of the four giant spirits.


    it was as if 10000 dragons were galloping and 10000 stars were falling. the terrifying power attacked the array in circles.


    yunxiao grunted. the backlash had directly injured his meridians, and the taste of blood rose in his throat, but he still forced it down.


    the dragon¡¯s might was mighty in the formation, attacking in all directions. the formation light kept floating in the sky, but it could not be broken.


    in fact, if the first and most powerful attack could not break the formation, the subsequent attacks would be of no use.


    the twelve divine beings killing formation could continuously extract the power of the outside world to make up for the deficit in the formation. unless it was destroyed in one blow, the rest would be in vain.


    luanyu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, as if he had also discovered something was wrong. he said in shock, ¡± ¡°this formation, this formation, twelve suanni¡±


    his face darkened, as if he had thought of something. he shouted, ¡± ¡°everyone, attack the puppets separately!¡±


    after saying that, the dragon turned around and charged towards one of the puppets.


    luo qingyun and the others also scattered like birds and beasts, rushing towards the puppets on their own. some of the weaker ones were split into groups of two or three.


    immediately, every puppet was attacked, and the operation of the formation became slower.


    yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. he immediately sat cross-legged in the air and carefully controlled the puppet with his spiritual power to fight calmly, but he still found it extremely difficult to deal with.


    just luanyu alone required four puppets to deal with. otherwise, if he destroyed one of them alone, it would be a big problem.


    even so, under everyone¡¯s combined attacks, all kinds of backlash kept coming, which made him very distressed. the qi in his body was in great disorder, and even the seals in his hands began to make mistakes.


    ¡°feiyang, quickly withdraw the formation!¡±


    suddenly, qu hongyan¡¯s voice was heard, and she said hurriedly, ¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t withdraw the formation now, you will be seriously injured once the formation collapses.¡± why did you come out? ¡± yunxiao asked in surprise. where¡¯s feini? ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, sister feini is still meditating. lady lin asked me to come,¡± qu hongyan said.


    ¡°what?¡±


    yunxiao could not help but feel suspicious.¡¯lin still hasn¡¯t made a move at this time? is there something she¡¯s hiding?


    he didn¡¯t have time to think and immediately formed a hand seal to put away the array.


    the twelve puppets disappeared in front of luanyu and the others in an instant, then tlashed in the sky and flew back into yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°hmph, you¡¯re at your wit¡¯s end. go!¡±


    luanyu revealed a ferocious expression. with a flash of his dragon body, he soared into the sky.


    yunxiao! qu hongyan stopped yunxiao and said, ¡± let me do it.


    she could tell that yunxiao had consumed a lot of energy in the array just now, and he needed time to recover. he took out the purple firmament sword and brandished it. then, he stood in front of the golden wave grotto-heaven and watched the green dragon rush over.


    suddenly, an ice-cold voice rang out from the sky. it was completely emotionless, and it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°luanyu, did you specially come to die?¡±


    then, a nine-colored ray of light appeared in the sky like a peacock spreading its tail. finally, it turned into a palm with the word ¡± mountain ¡± in it and struck down from the void.


    lin!¡±


    luanyu crazily sucked in a breath of cold air. the azure dragon¡¯s body actually shivered under that sound. it immediately turned around and swayed its long tail. the void was shattered as it flashed and entered.


    everyone was dumbfounded. such a powerful azure dragon was actually so afraid of this palm that it directly fled through the air.


    however, the ¡± mountain ¡°-shaped palm print had already locked onto him and was chasing after him through layers of void space.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    a few thousand feet away, the space suddenly exploded. a nine-colored peacock light appeared and turned into a colorful whirlpool that was dozens of acres in size.


    luan yu was directly sent flying out of the vortex. he swayed his body in a sorry state and only stopped after he had fled a few thousand feet away.


    this strange phenomenon in the sky immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they all stopped.


    phoenix and can, who were pursuing feng yaoli, were both shocked. they stopped their pursuit and returned to the top of golden light grotto in a flash.


    ling mudi and wei qing, yi and wei wuya¡¯s battle had also stopped. they returned to their respective camps and faced each other in the void.


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    suddenly, a wild voice sounded. in the distance, there were a few flashes of green light, and the ruler¡¯s feather appeared in front of everyone. however, they saw that it had a ferocious expression, and blood was seeping out of its seven holes. it was extremely terrifying.


    however, he stared into the golden light grotto-heaven with a fierce look and said coldly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re not dead yet, lin!¡±


    ¡°i won¡¯t die even if you do.¡±


    lin¡¯s voice rang out from within the heavenly abode, and she said,¡±you, on the other hand, are getting worse and worse. your cultivation level has dropped to the level of void extremity.¡±


    yunxiao was shocked. it was only then that he learned that wu daming was called luanyu.


    it was fine if luanyu knew lin, but from his words, he had actually fallen back to the void tier. could it be that he had once been at the creation realm?


    can and phoenix¡¯s faces were filled with fear as well. the two of them had never been so vigilant before. they stood guard in front of the paradise and stared at the ruler¡¯s feather as if they were facing a great enemy.


    ¡°hmph, even if it¡¯s xu ji, you won¡¯t be able to kill me. what else do you have to


    luanyu was unconcerned. his eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°although that attack just now contained the power of a blessed realm expert, it was very empty.


    lin, are you going to die soon?¡±


    everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically, but they were all different. wei qing and the others were surprised and delighted, while yunxiao¡¯s side all had ugly expressions.


    luanyu¡¯s words weren¡¯t without reason. lin had yet to reveal herself, only hiding in the dark and launching a sneak attack. if she had the same tyrannical strength as the misty rock master, she would have been able to deal with luanyu, feng yaoli, and the others.


    ¡°nonsense!¡± can said angrily.


    ¡°hmph, it¡¯s not up to me to decide whether i¡¯m going to die or not. lin hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, why are you in such a hurry, dog?¡± luanyu coldly mocked.


    you¡¯re right, ¡± lin said. it¡¯s not up to you whether i¡¯m dying or not. but no matter how i am now, i¡¯m more than enough to kill you.


    ¡°hahaha, you want to kill me?¡±


    luanyu laughed mockingly, ¡°you failed to kill me back then even when you were a world king. now that your strength has dropped so much, you¡¯re dreaming?¡± if my guess is correct, once you leave this place, you¡¯ll reach the end of your lifespan even earlier, and it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll die in an instant.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right again,¡± lin said, ¡°i can¡¯t leave this place.¡±


    yunxiao, lingmu di, and the others were all greatly shocked, while can and


    phoenix looked sad as they called out softly, ¡± ¡°lady lin, please!¡±


    ¡°who has been able to escape death since the ancient times?¡± lin said unhurriedly. even world kings have five decrepit phenomena. it¡¯s only a matter of time, so don¡¯t be sad.¡±


    ¡°yes, my lord.¡±


    can and xian replied in unison, but they could not help but reveal a sorrowful expression.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    as if the topic was too sad, even luanyu felt uncomfortable. with a muffled humph, she said, ¡°since we¡¯re acquaintances, i won¡¯t make things difficult for you. give me the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, and i¡¯ll immediately turn around and leave.¡±


    ¡°give it to you? are you even worthy?¡±


    lin¡¯s voice came faintly, her nonchalance and contempt evident on her face.


    [ explode tomorrow, at least seven chapters.. set an alarm at five o ¡®clock in the morning, and start writing when you wake up! ] as single people, we should use all our potential to resist the injustice of the heavenly dao! i¡¯ll let ¡®the supreme of all ages¡¯ accompany you for tomorrow¡¯s festival!

 Chapter 2011 - Chapter 2011: Chapter 2011-five curses

    chapter 2011: chapter 2011-five curses


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°hmph, who is worthy if i¡¯m not? lin, this is digging your own grave! i don¡¯t have many old acquaintances left. do you want me to bury you with my own hands?¡± luanyu viciously threatened.


    ¡°if you continue to babble, i¡¯ll eat this true tail feather myself. i reckon it¡¯ll extend my life by a few hundred years.¡± lin said slowly.


    luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. after pondering for a moment, he said, lin, a hundred thousand years have passed, and the demonic tribulation is coming. the realm of heavenly martial arts needs my power. as long as i can recover my power, i can resist the demonic tribulation and help the realm of heavenly martial arts avoid this disaster.¡±


    lin didn¡¯t say anything. suddenly, she said in a strange voice, i¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person like you. you¡¯re speaking as if you contributed to the demon-sealing war? oh, right, i forgot, you¡¯ve done a lot of work and helped a lot, including li zhu¡¯s death.¡±


    luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy as he angrily rebuked, ¡°shut up!¡± don¡¯t try to blame li zhu¡¯s death on me. if you mention this again, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you right now!¡±


    ¡°hehe, falling out?¡±


    lin seemed to be so angry that she laughed and said, ¡°what face do you still have to flip in front of me?¡± let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°dammit! then i¡¯ll kill all of these people first, and then capture you to refine.


    although i won¡¯t be able to obtain the complete true tail plume of the heavenly


    phoenix, i might be able to obtain the peacocks seven plumes!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s expression became extremely cold. a powerful killing intent accompanied the dragon¡¯s might as it came out, sweeping up a cold wind and blowing it away. a chill spread in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°hold on,¡± lin suddenly chided.


    ¡°oh? haha, you¡¯re scared!¡± luanyu laughed wildly and said, ¡°with your personality, could it be that you¡¯re going to beg for mercy next?¡± hahaha, it¡¯s hard to believe.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. i just want to make a bet with you,¡± lin sighed.


    ¡°what are we betting on?¡±


    luanyu asked with a frown.


    ¡°i¡¯ll use the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather to bet your true dragon origin,¡± lin said.


    ¡°da! the origin of the true dragon!¡±


    several exclamations rang out, and they all looked at luanyu in shock. only


    feng yaoli¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, but they quickly returned to normal.


    luo qingyun¡¯s face was full of horror. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°who are you? whether it¡¯s the dragon talisman or the origin of the true dragon, only the ancient true dragon and his nine sons can have them!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s face became a little twisted. he ignored luo qingyun and said with a gloomy face, ¡± ¡°damned lin, you actually dare to have designs on my dragon essence!¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t you also want the real tail feather?¡± lin said indifferently.


    i understand now. you want to collect the dragon essence and phoenix


    feathers so that you can break the five decrepit phenomena and return to your original body¡¯s cultivation. luanyu said in a deep voice.


    ¡°think whatever you want. ¡±


    lin didn¡¯t refute and said indifferently,¡±do you dare to accept this bet?¡± if you win, i¡¯ll give you the complete true tail feather. if you combine it with your true dragon origin and can break the five decays of heaven and man, maybe what you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen.¡±


    what kind of bet?!


    luanyu seemed to have been persuaded, as she gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice.


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± lin said. i¡¯ll let yunxiao fight you, and the winner will be decided.


    ¡°haha, it¡¯s that simple? are you crazy?¡±


    luanyu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed out loud. he was afraid that lin would change her mind again, so he quickly said,¡±l agree!¡±


    although he had seen yunxiao¡¯s puppet technique and recognized it as the twelve divine beings fiend formation, he was limited by yunxiao¡¯s own strength and could not exert much of its power, so he knew he could still break it.


    ¡°this bi an ¡­¡±


    lord lin! yunxiao was shocked. please think twice!


    ¡°i¡¯ve already made up my mind, there¡¯s no need to think twice. however, the competition isn¡¯t now, but thirty days later.¡± ¡°thirty days? why wait for a month?¡±


    yunxiao and the judge were both puzzled.


    i can see that you¡¯re stuck at the peak of the returning to reality realm, ¡± lin said. you¡¯ll be able to break through in about 30 days. by then, you¡¯ll have a higher chance of winning.


    luanyu was speechless for a while. he rebuked. if you want to compete, then compete now. dragging it out is just a delaying tactic!


    if yunxiao was allowed to break through to the divine sovereign realm, he would be in danger with the power of the twelve divine beings killing formation, although he did not think that yunxiao could reach that level in thirty days.


    some people could be stuck at the peak of the returning to reality realm for decades or even hundreds of years, but they couldn¡¯t say that they could pass it in a limited time.


    yao jinliang¡¯s heart clenched, and his eyes burned with jealousy.


    ¡°zhiyu, are you scared?¡± lin laughed.


    luanyu said, ¡± i¡¯m not afraid. i just don¡¯t want to be delayed for no reason. i¡¯m afraid of unforeseen circumstances.


    ¡°there won¡¯t be any changes. the outcome has already been decided. you can¡¯t change it even if you want to,¡± lin said.


    luanyu laughed coldly. hmph! don¡¯t talk about such profound principles in front of me. this can¡¯t save you from today¡¯s predicament!


    lin said, ¡± so, are we still going to compete? if we don¡¯t, then we¡¯ll do as you said earlier. kill us all and refine me. let¡¯s see if we can refine the true tail feather that i swallowed.


    yao rao could not help but say, ¡± lady lin, there¡¯s no need to bet with him. with our abilities, we can kill them all! not a single piece of their armor will be left!


    luanyu fell into deep thought. if they were to really fall into a life-and-death battle, as long as lin did not interfere, they would definitely be able to defeat the other party with their strength.


    however, at that time, lin would definitely swallow the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather and recover part of her strength, and no one on his side would be able to match her. moreover, the price to pay to defeat these people in front of him would definitely not be shallow. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll do as you say and bet!¡±


    luanyu made up her mind and said firmly.


    ¡°alright, you can stay outside the heavenly passage for a month. li yunxiao, come in.¡±


    lin seemed to have already guessed his answer, and her voice was extremely calm.


    yunxiao and the others all had solemn looks on their faces, and the


    atmosphere was a little depressing. they turned and entered the golden wave grotto one by one.


    ¡°my lord,¡±


    after yunxiao and the others left, wei qing immediately came over with a displeased look on his face, as if he was blaming luanyu for making the decision on his own.


    ¡°what, you¡¯re all blaming me?¡± luanyu said indifferently.


    wei qing said, ¡± i don¡¯t dare to blame you. it¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t make decisions on your own. after all, we¡¯re only in an alliance. we¡¯re not in a master-servant relationship. this isn¡¯t appropriate for both us and lord feng yaoli.¡±


    however, feng yaoli chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°this lord has no objections to zhiyu¡¯s decision.¡± he could not wait for luanyu and yunxiao to fight each other until both were injured, then take the opportunity to kill yunxiao and seize huo dou¡¯s soul.


    wei qing furrowed his brows and was secretly on guard. for some reason, these two people had come to a tacit understanding and were walking together. moreover, their strength was astonishingly strong, and they could not deal with any one of them.


    he had originally wanted to rely on them to restrain each other, but now it seemed a little too far-fetched.


    luanyu glanced at wei qing and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t let you suffer any losses. not only did lin have the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, but she also had other phoenix feathers. as long as i obtain the true tail plume, i can give you everything else. in addition, you can choose any three of the treasures i have.¡¯


    wei qing¡¯s eyes flashed with joy and he became happy.


    not to mention those phoenix feathers, just the treasures on the ruler¡¯s feathers alone were enough to make people drool. it seemed that he was really willing to give up everything for the heavenly phoenix true tail feather.


    luanyu continued, ¡± your talent and aptitude are extremely outstanding. moreover, you¡¯re in charge of the holy region. there will be many opportunities for us to work together in the future.


    ¡°i hope so,¡± wei qing said,¡±l¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of all aspects.¡±


    luanyu responded and did not say anything else. instead, she sat cross-legged in the air. he then formed a seal with both hands and created a barrier in front of him to isolate himself from the outside world. he then began to cultivate in peace.


    he needed to adjust his body¡¯s functions to their strongest within a month, even surpassing what he was currently doing.


    wei qing was silent alone. he also set up a forbidden area not far away and took out the yin yang qi bottle to carefully study it.


    wei wuya had already told him the origin of this item. as long as he could comprehend it thoroughly, not only would he be able to step into the realm of divine sovereign justice, but he would also have a chance to peek into the ultimate void realm in the future.


    after all, he had a void realm father to guide him, and his own talent was far above wei wuya¡¯s. now, he also had a powerful saint weapon in his hand, so his future achievements were limitless.


    for a time, although there were more than ten people outside the golden wave grotto-heaven, they all sat cross-legged in the void and cultivated quietly.


    the four guards were still tied up and thrown to the side. they were ashamed and angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    in golden wave grotto, feini was still sitting cross-legged and cultivating. when yunxiao stepped into it again, he was surprised to clearly feel that the heavenly phoenix power had weakened a lot.


    ¡°all of you, come in.¡±


    lin¡¯s voice rang out in the palace.


    bi and can were both shocked. they had never entered this palace in the past 100000 years. thinking that lin¡¯s life might really be coming to an end, they couldn¡¯t held but shed tears. thev wiped their tears and walked in.


    the ball of light in the hall gradually elongated, and a figure slowly emerged. although his face was unclear, yunxiao could tell at a glance that it was the statue of the buddhist demon divine art.


    just its form had a soul-stirring feeling. just how peerless and devastatingly beautiful would that face be?


    qu hongyan could not help but look surprised. her intuition told her that the appearance of the emperor of ten thousand demons in front of her was definitely not inferior to hers.


    ¡°lady lin,¡± lingmu di said in a low voice,¡±is your current condition really that bad?¡±


    lin¡¯s face was covered in a golden glow, and it was impossible to see clearly, but one could recognize her forehead. she said, ¡± ¡°more or less. after that battle, i was only left with a clone. it¡¯s all thanks to the power of these phoenix feathers that i was able to last until now. otherwise, i would have died with my main body.¡±


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, i hope that you can refine the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix on your own and extend your life by hundreds of years,¡± ling mudi said.


    ¡°hehe.¡± lin chuckled and said, ¡°i was lying to zhiyu. even if i really refined the true tail feather, the extra lifespan wouldn¡¯t exceed 20 years.¡± it¡¯s one of the supreme laws of the universe and can¡¯t be changed by anything.¡±


    ¡°five decays of heaven and man, suan ni¡±


    this was the first time yunxiao had heard of this term. he asked, ¡± ¡°what is the five curses of heaven and man?¡±


    lin said, ¡± it means that everything has life and death. even if you step into the realm of world king, it is difficult to escape the dao of death. even the realm of heavenly martial arts itself has life, prosperity, decline, and death..¡±

 Chapter 2012 - Chapter 2012: Chapter 2011-bet

    chapter 2012: chapter 2011-bet


    translator: 549690339


    what? ¡± yunxiao frowned. isn¡¯t it said that a divine body can be immortal? ¡±


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s just an exaggeration to say that you¡¯re immortal. even if he lived as long as the heavens and earth, he couldn¡¯t be immortal. even the heaven and earth itself has the five decrepit phenomena, so how can it not be destroyed?¡±


    ¡°however, to us, heaven and earth are almost undying,¡± lin said with a faint smile.


    yunxiao nodded. i understand. there is no absolute in this world. everything can only be relative.


    ¡°right, you¡¯re very perceptive,¡± lin praised.


    yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± i don¡¯t understand why lady lin wants me to deal with that yuri. why don¡¯t you let lord yi and lord can go? they should have a better chance of winning than me.


    can and chan puffed out their chests as well. the aura from their bodies spread out, and their killing intent was overbearing.


    ¡°lady lin, can¡¯s blade is not old yet. i can still fight!¡± can said in a deep voice.


    ¡°i too!¡± the referee hurriedly said.


    ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you two for following me for so many years.¡± lin smiled faintly. i asked yunxiao to fight luanyu not just to win him, but to test their luck and opportunities.¡±


    i see! lingmu di said, ¡± your excellency, you want to test how strong yunxiao¡¯s luck is and whether he can really be the master of the divine realm tablet. if he can¡¯t, you might as well give the true tail feather to someone else.


    lin nodded- you¡¯re right- i¡¯ve kept this true tail feather for 100000 years- there


    are only four people in the world who can get it from me.


    ¡°four people?¡± lingmu di was shocked. who are the four of them?¡±


    lin said, ¡± one is the heavenly phoenix nirvana body, one is the master of the divine realm tablet, one is the emperor of ten thousand demons, and there is one last one. although i¡¯m not willing to, looking at the big picture, luanyu is also a suitable person.


    everyone¡¯s faces changed slightly, and yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± ¡°this person is also suitable? what is his identity? is he the son of the true dragon?¡±


    why have i never heard of this person? ¡± lingmu di frowned. it seems that he should be a powerful cultivator from 100000 years ago.


    lin was silent for a moment. he is older than any of us. no one knows how long he has lived. although he did not participate in the demon-sealing war 100000 years ago, he still more or less influenced the war. luanyu¡¯s identity is not the son of the true dragon, but the true dragon itself! ¡±


    everyone was quite shocked. other than can and can, who already knew his identity, everyone else¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they were almost dazed.


    an expert that only existed in myths and legends, born from the essence of heaven and earth, condensed by the power of the world, the head of the ancient true spirits, an incomparably powerful existence in legends, actually appeared in front of him, and even looked disdainful.


    thinking of all kinds of contradictions and grudges between wu dacheng and


    yunxiao, who had stumbled along the way, yunxiao could not help but ask, ¡±


    ¡°your excellency must have made a mistake, yingluo.¡±


    although he knew that it was definitely right, and that lin would not joke about such things, he just could not believe it.


    even lingmu di and the others were petrified. it took them a long time to come to their senses.


    ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since the last time a real dragon or a heavenly phoenix has been seen in the world,¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice.¡±l can¡¯t believe that the real dragon has always existed in this world.¡± then why didn¡¯t we see him a hundred thousand years ago even after such a great calamity?


    lin said, ¡± this dragon is a selfish person. when i first met him 100000 years ago, he was only in creation realm. i beat him up a few times, but he always escaped. it seemed that he had been seriously injured a long time ago and had not been able to recover. now, after a hundred thousand years, it has fallen back to the void tier.¡±


    ¡°this bi an ¡­¡±


    everyone was confused, and yunxiao said in a daze, ¡± shouldn¡¯t a true dragon be in the realm of regional king? ¡®


    lin said, ¡± a long time ago, he should have been a world king. however, he was beaten until his cultivation level dropped. that¡¯s why he spent his time in the wilderness. his cultivation level got lower and lower. speaking of which, he¡¯s also a pitiful and laughable person.¡±


    what? ¡± yunxiao was dumbfounded. someone beat you down? ¡± he asked. is there anyone in this world who can beat down a true dragon¡¯s cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m also very curious about this matter,¡± said lin. before i met the demon lord, i also felt that it was impossible. however, if an expert like the demon master appeared, it¡¯s not difficult to understand.¡±


    yunxiao and the others exchanged a look, and they could only see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    yunxiao suddenly had an idea. could it be that there was a demonic tribulation before the one 100000 years ago? ¡± he immediately thought of the original rainbow stone he had obtained in the secret treasure of the true dragon.


    that secret treasure was left behind by luanyu, and there was a rainbow stone inside. it could be seen that luanyu must be related to the demon world.


    lin said,¡±l¡¯ve had this thought before, but no matter what, it¡¯s been too long. unless zhiyu says it himself, it¡¯ll be difficult to verify it.¡± in addition, the events of the past have little effect on the present, so there¡¯s no need to be


    calculative.¡±


    everyone was silent. it was truly that yuri¡¯s identity was too shocking, making them unable to recover from their shock.


    ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m willing to give this heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather to one of you three. otherwise, i¡¯d rather refine it myself and have an extra 20 years of life to play around, ¡± lin said.


    mo¡¯s eyes glowed as he cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°lady lin, although i have yet to ascend the throne, it is only a matter of time. why don¡¯t you give me the true tail feather?¡±


    don¡¯t speak too soon, ¡± lin said indifferently. you¡¯re not the demon emperor now, which proves that there¡¯s a demon race more powerful than you. no one can say for sure what will happen in the future. besides, you should save your life from the wrong path of cultivating the holy arts first.¡±


    mo¡¯s expression turned ugly and he pleaded, ¡± ¡°lady lin, please save me.¡±


    lin snorted. you¡¯re so afraid of death. how can you take the heavenly


    phoenix¡¯s true tail feather? how am i going to explain this to li zhu after i die?


    mo qi¡¯s head was dizzy and he wanted to kill someone, but he forced himself to hold back and no longer said anything with a gloomy face.


    i understand what you mean, my lord, ¡± yunxiao said seriously. please give me a place to cultivate in seclusion so that i can cultivate for a month and try to break through to the divine sovereign realm.


    ¡°regardless of whether you¡¯ve broken through to the divine sovereign justice realm or not, you¡¯ll have to come out three days earlier,¡± lin said. in the past, i¡¯ve fought against luanyu several times. i¡¯ll send you some of my memories of the scenes.¡± thank you, my lord! yunxiao was overjoyed. he cupped his fists and said.


    lin waved her hand and said, ¡°i also hope you win. although i don¡¯t like you much, i dislike luanyu even more.¡± however, if the master of the divine realm tablet is defeated by the true dragon, i¡¯ll have no choice but to follow the heavenly dao.¡±


    ¡°understood.¡±


    yunxiao nodded solemnly. then, he was surrounded by a golden light and disappeared from the hall.


    ¡°you guys can play as you wish,¡± lin said as she looked at the remaining people. ¡°junior of the ashen demon tribe, follow me,¡± she said to mo.


    mo was stunned for a moment before he rejoiced, ¡± ¡°sir, you¡¯re willing to save


    lin snorted. you¡¯re an almighty being of the demon clan with the cultivation of the void realm. you¡¯re also the successor of the terrifying grey demon clan and have my holy power. how can i just watch you die? ¡± previously, i was only dissatisfied because i saw that you were too afraid of death. speaking of which, you¡¯re a disgrace to our monster race.¡±


    the referee was speechless from the scolding. his face also turned red with shame and anger.


    however, with a flash of golden light, he also disappeared from the hall. this time, lin¡¯s figure also disappeared.


    qu hongyan was a little worried and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it a bit inconsiderate to let feiyang fight with the true dragon?¡± he¡¯s not only at the void god realm, but also an ancient true dragon.¡±


    ¡°this is also a test given to him by lady lin,¡± said lingmu di.¡±this test is not without reason.¡± if the luck of the master of the divine realm tablet can¡¯t compete with that of the ancient true dragon, it¡¯s not a bad idea to let the true dragon yu yu deal with the next demonic tribulation.¡±


    ¡°but that luanyu is selfish. would he fight the demonic tribulation for the sake of the world?¡± qu hongyan asked.


    ¡°it won¡¯t be up to him then,¡± lingmu di said. if the entrance to the demonic realm was opened, and tens of thousands of demons came, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts would be doomed, and he would be no exception. how many of the heroes of the demon-sealing war were selfless? it¡¯s still related to my own interests.¡±


    qu hongyan was speechless. she didn¡¯t care who the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix belonged to, who led the people to deal with the demonic tribulation, or even whether they won or not. she just wanted yunxiao to be safe and sound.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, master. yunxiao will definitely be fine.¡± luo yunshang comforted him.


    qu hongyan smiled slightly. she knew that yunshang was worried as well, but now she asked her disciple to comfort her. she could not help but smile bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s not waste any more time. we should focus on our cultivation this month. who knows how many more tough battles we will have to fight in the future.¡±


    the two women immediately sat down and began to cultivate.


    lingmu di, can, and phoenix also sat cross-legged and entered a state of cultivation.


    after yunxiao disappeared from the palace, he reappeared in the void. front, back, left, right, up, down, all four directions were boundless, with no end in sight.


    suddenly, a yellow light appeared in the sky and turned into a feather that slowly fell down.


    this is the last ordinary heavenly phoenix feather i have, ¡± lin said. i wanted to keep it for a few more days, but it looks like there¡¯s no need. absorb the power inside it and strive to break through to the divine sovereign justice realm.¡±


    the feather fell into yunxiao¡¯s hand, and it seemed to contain some warmth, warming his heart.


    it seemed that lin really wanted him to win, but sometimes no one could guess the heavenly dao¡¯s choice. she could only do her best and leave it to fate.


    as yunxiao held the feather, lin¡¯s aura disappeared into the void. she must have left.


    he heaved a long sigh and put away the precious phoenix feather. without wasting any time, he swallowed some qi replenishing pills and sat down cross-legged to meditate.


    before breaking through, he had to first adjust his condition to the peak.


    at that moment, yunxiao still had the gold and silver lightning shot out from huo dou¡¯s true body, which had been suppressed and refined by him. now, he could calm down and focus all his attention on the lightning.


    under the pressure of a small ball of purple lightning, the dual-colored lightning kept splitting apart, turning into hair-thin strands that were absorbed by his dantian.


    after a few hours, the two-colored lightning was completely absorbed..

 Chapter 2013 - Chapter 2013: Who is more beautiful?

    chapter 2013: who is more beautiful?


    translator: 549690339


    at this moment, yunxiao transformed into a body of thunder and felt the changes in his body, as if his understanding of thunderbolts had deepened.


    after that, he returned to his normal state and continued to form hand seals to regulate his breathing.


    after a few more hours, he finally recovered all of his lost spiritual energy and adjusted his body¡¯s functions to the peak.


    at this moment, he took out the purple-gold tribulation lightning pill. there were faint flashes of five-colored lightning on the pill, and the image of a beast could be clearly seen lying within it, as if it had fallen into a deep sleep. as long as he ate the pill, the lightning phoenix would completely become a pill spirit and be absorbed and digested by him.


    although lei meng looked cute, yunxiao snorted and put it into his mouth without any pity.


    as soon as the purplish-gold thunder pill entered his mouth, he felt as if he had swallowed a bolt of purple thunder. five-colored thunderclouds exploded in the pill, and the thunder light wreaked havoc in his body. it even penetrated his skin and shot out.


    once again, yunxiao transformed into a nine-colored thunderbolt, with all kinds of thunderbolts surging and washing over his body.


    ¡°f * ck you, what¡¯s going on? it was as if the lightning within my body had exploded, instantly turning into countless mutated lightning bolts.¡±


    he was shocked to find that his lightning body had undergone various changes under the effect of the elixir. it was black for a moment, then red for a moment, and even the gold and silver colors had changed.


    furthermore, when it transformed into gold and silver, the power it exuded was no different from the lightning on huo dou¡¯s body.


    ¡°is this the evolution process of the original lightning energy?


    after a long while, yunxiao finally understood. although he did not know how the pill did it, the change now was a process of the thunder origin turning into ten thousand thunders, as if it was a special demonstration for him.


    yunxiao hurriedly calmed down and began to feel the changes in the power. but, when the thunderbolts turned black, he felt as if there was a great pressure weighing down on his body, which was unbearable. when it turned red, it was as if it was being burned in flames, and his skin hurt. when it turned gold, it was like thousands of blades were cutting down, it was like being cut by thousands of knives.


    the five elements resonated with each other, and even the thunder and lightning of wood element could be divided into different types of thunder of the five elements, but their attributes were not strong. yunxiao was trying to understand the infinite combinations and changes.


    a few days later, his figure disappeared from the void, leaving only a green ball of lightning floating in the air.


    a large number of runes rolled on it, as if they were forming a chapter, illusionary and vanishing at times.


    upon closer inspection, yunxiao was sleeping quietly in the arms of a baby inside the thunderball, as if he had returned to the placenta and gone from acquired to innate.


    finally, more than ten days later.


    the ball of lightning suddenly released tens of thousands of bolts of lightning in hundreds of different colors, shooting into the endless void above and below.


    as the energy was released, the ball of thunder grew smaller and smaller, and yunxiao¡¯s body was gradually revealed, slowly stretching like a baby. ¡°oh,¡± he let out an extremely comfortable cry, as if he had been reborn.


    ¡°this body is so strong.¡±


    yunxiao could not help but be overjoyed. he could clearly feel that his body of thunder was different from before, not only in terms of strength, but also in nature. now, he had a deeper understanding of the nature of thunder. when he opened and closed his eyes, there was lightning flashing.


    the power of the origin source? this is the advantage of the innate five elements spirit body, haha!


    yunxiao closed his eyes to slowly feel the changes in his body and his grasp of his current physical strength. it was a long time before he slowly opened his eyes.


    my current lightning body is not much weaker than those true innate spiritual bodies. it¡¯s just that my cultivation level is still weak.


    he was depressed to find that his cultivation didn¡¯t improve much after he transformed into the lightning body. he was still stuck at the peak of the true immortal realm, but the feeling of breaking out of the cocoon was getting closer.


    as long as he had enough time, he would definitely be able to reach the realm of divine sovereign justice after going into seclusion for a year or so.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no time.¡±


    yunxiao sighed and took out another pill with a complicated expression. it was the beiguang heavenly dharma pill he had robbed.


    he still had three other elixirs on him, their quality not inferior to the purplish-gold thunder elixir and the northern wide dharma heavenly elixir. however, he was not clear about their effects and attributes, so he did not dare to try them out.


    if he didn¡¯t have the five elements lightning body, he would have been dead by now.


    ¡°i can only use one more pill.¡±


    although it was a pity, the situation forced him to do so. moreover, after swallowing the pill, the effects accumulated in his body, so he did not eat it for nothing.


    after making up his mind, he swallowed the northern dharma heavenly pill. suddenly, his dantian trembled and almost exploded.


    the glazed light on his body flickered non-stop, as if his body was about to explode.


    ¡°da! how can he be so strong?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes popped out like a frog¡¯s, and his face was twisted.


    he hurriedly used his sword fingers to break the big acupuncture points all over his body, letting the power pour out along those acupuncture points, and at the same time, blood gushed out like a stream.


    a few days later, yunxiao, who was quietly floating in the void, suddenly moved. finally, a terrifying power burst out from his body. the fluctuations were so strong that they shook the entire void.


    i¡¯ve finally reached the realm of divine sovereign justice!


    his face was extremely calm, as if he had shed off the feeling of childishness. when he opened his eyes, they were like twinkling stars.


    he had finally stepped into a realm that he had not been able to break through even when he was at his peak in his previous life.


    although he had relied on two level ten divine pills, he was still satisfied. it was good that he had broken through. no matter how precious the materials were, he had to use them.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have so many good things on you. it seems that the heavenly dao loves you very much.¡±


    at this moment, lin¡¯s voice was heard, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve given you the heavenly phoenix


    feather for nothing.¡± hehe, i¡¯ll return the feather to you, my lord. i hope you can refine it and increase your lifespan.


    yunxiao took out the heavenly phoenix feather, held it in his palm, and raised it high.


    lin seemed to be silent for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need this item anymore, and i won¡¯t take it back since i gave it to you. you should change your clothes first. i¡¯ll send you the image of my battle with luanyu that year.¡±


    it was only then that yunxiao realized that he was still dressed in blood. after consuming the beiguang heavenly dharma pill, the meridians in his entire body exploded, opening the acupoints on their own to let the power leak out, which avoided the danger of his body exploding.


    but unfortunately, a large amount of the medicinal power was also lost.


    yunxiao quickly changed his clothes, and lin conjured a woman¡¯s figure in the void, her face gradually becoming clear.


    yunxiao was dumbfounded. even though he had seen countless beautiful women and had spent a long time with qu hongyan, he was still attracted by her stunning appearance, and his mind went blank.


    this was definitely a perfect face, a miracle of creation.


    if qu hongyan¡¯s beauty could be said to be at the peak, then lin¡¯s face was so beautiful that it was unreal, so beautiful that it should not exist in this world.


    ¡°what, have you seen enough?¡±


    lin yanyan smiled and said indifferently.


    she had seen yunxiao¡¯s expression many times. everyone who saw her for the first time, even women, did not look like that.


    however, after 100000 years of loneliness, he could not help but reminisce and sigh when he saw such a dull face again.


    you ¡­ you ¡­ you ¡­ yunxiao was so shocked by her beauty that he could not speak.


    ¡°your female companion is also very beautiful,¡± lin said with a smile.¡±ln your eyes, who is more beautiful between us?¡±


    when girls saw beautiful women, they couldn¡¯t help but want to compare them, especially when they were also peerless beauties. this kind of comparison was like poison that couldn¡¯t be cured even if they wanted to.


    it was only then that yunxiao came back to his senses. he sighed and said, ¡® ¡°you¡¯re indeed frighteningly beautiful, so beautiful that it¡¯s unreal. however, if you want to compare her to hongyan, hongyan is naturally more beautiful. in my heart, her beauty is unparalleled and irreplaceable.¡±


    lin was stunned. she stood there in a daze, her perfect face showing a dazed expression.


    this answer was too strange. since she could remember, no matter who it was, himi had never lost. this was the first time she had heard this answer, and it was completely different from what she had expected.


    ¡°are you telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°of course.¡±


    after getting an affirmative answer, lin fell silent.


    this time, she was silent for a long time, a full hour, which made yunxiao feel very uneasy. he wondered if he had offended her.


    lin finally spoke with a cold expression,¡±l¡¯ll give you one more chance. give me a new answer.¡±


    her tone was full of threats and she did not hide her thoughts and intentions at all. she seemed to be unable to accept that someone else was more beautiful than her, even in anyone¡¯s heart.


    yunxiao knew that things were going to be bad. women were simply unreasonable when they were mad. if lin kept harping on this matter, it would probably directly affect the battle of the bet later.


    ¡°yingluo, you¡¯re also very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°then who is more beautiful, me or qu hongyan?¡±


    ¡°can we stop? i¡¯ve brought some good tea with me, let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat.¡± who is more beautiful?!


    lin¡¯s voice suddenly turned sharp, and her eyes shone with a cold light as she stared at yunxiao. her gaze seemed to penetrate his body and peer into his heart.


    ¡°fine, i¡¯ll say, a beauty is more beautiful.¡±


    yunxiao heaved a long sigh, thinking that he was finished.


    lin suddenly laughed, and her smile was so beautiful that there were no words in the world to describe it. yunxiao was once again stunned by her smile.


    ¡°qu hongyan is very happy to have a man like you.¡±


    ¡°but i won¡¯t get angry because of your lies,¡± said lin with a smile. ¡°your expression has already betrayed your answer. no matter how much you try to force her to be more beautiful, you can¡¯t change the fact that i¡¯m more beautiful than her. ¡®


    i¡¯m not lying, ¡± yunxiao sighed and said. i¡¯m not lying.


    ¡°since you insist on your own answer, there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. i also insist on my own answer, ¡± lin said.


    she smiled and said,¡±there¡¯s not much time left. let¡¯s start.¡± i¡¯ll turn all the memories of my battle with yuri into images, so you can study them carefully.¡± yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and thought to himself that he had finally passed the test. this woman was still normal and not crazy, or he would not have been able to handle her.


    lin did not speak anymore. instead, she raised her hand and kept pointing in front of her, which turned into golden runes. soon, scenes appeared in front of


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 2014 - Chapter 2014: Chapter 2014-exiting seclusion

    chapter 2014: chapter 2014-exiting seclusion


    translator: 549690339


    the scene of lin and luanyu¡¯s battle was extremely shocking. that kind of peak confrontation, almost every time it happened, the sky would fall and the earth would crack, and the universe would be overturned.


    yunxiao even wondered why the heavenly martial realm, which had existed for tens of millions of years, had not been shattered by countless such experts.


    in just a few hours, lin had already finished showing the scenes of the battles.


    ¡°there¡¯s still more than ten days left. you should properly comprehend it.¡± with that, lin disappeared into the void and never appeared again.


    yunxiao had learned a lot from it. in the battle between the two, luanyu¡¯s fighting style and moves were vividly reflected, and the battle between the two super experts had given him a new understanding of higher level battles.


    after lin left, he fell into deep thought.


    ten days later, outside the golden wave grotto-heaven.


    luan yu suddenly opened her eyes and let out a long roar. instantly, a dragon¡¯s roar filled the nine heavens. that sound converged into a line and struck directly into the golden wave grotto-heaven, causing turbulence.


    ¡°the roar of a true dragon! this is the real croak of a true dragon!¡±


    luo qingyun¡¯s face was deathly pale. he had almost guessed luanyu¡¯s identity, but he didn¡¯t dare to say the answer.


    just as the dragon¡¯s roar entered the heavenly abode and shocked everyone, fei ni suddenly opened her eyes. her eyes did not look human at all. she lowered her body and let out a long cry that reverberated in the void.


    the dragon¡¯s cry and phoenix¡¯s cry resonated with each other, and everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    with these two voices, it was as if time and space had returned to the primordial era. in the era when all beings ruled the world, the two top experts had crossed over.


    the resonance lasted for half an incense¡¯s time before it gradually weakened and disappeared.


    in the heavenly abode, the three phoenix feathers that had appeared in the sky dimmed down, as if they were ashes that had been burned by flames.


    the light in the entire grotto-heaven dimmed and fell into the same darkness as the outside world.


    can and can¡¯s hearts trembled. the place that they had guarded for 100000 years would probably no longer exist in the future. tears welled up in their eyes.


    feini was awoken from her deep sleep by the dragon¡¯s roar, and her body began to undergo shocking changes. circles of phoenix patterns appeared on her body, and the mark of a fire cloud of a heavenly phoenix appeared between her brows.


    is this power superior to a divine sovereign realm expert?!


    lin¡¯s voice came with unexpected surprise.


    fei ni was also overjoyed. she nodded heavily and said, ¡± i was still accumulating power, but the dragon¡¯s roar ignited my bloodline and turned it into the purest heavenly phoenix primordial fire. my cultivation was raised in an instant and i broke through the shackles.


    ¡°it¡¯s actually the will of the heavens! it¡¯s really the will of the heavens!¡± lin said with a sigh.


    ¡°congratulations, sister feini!¡±


    qu hongyan and luo yunshang also came forward to congratulate him.


    ¡°hmph, what heaven¡¯s will, you guys got lucky!¡±


    luanyu had already appeared beside fei ni at some point in time. he looked at fei ni¡¯s transformation with a dark expression. after hearing her words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    he had made a sound to indicate that he would accept the challenge and suppress the other party with his aura. however, he had not expected to trigger the reaction of the heavenly phoenix bloodline, which directly allowed the other party to gain a great advantage.


    fortunately, he was also an expert who had experienced hundreds of battles. he quickly changed his mind and shouted, ¡± where¡¯s li yunxiao? ¡±


    he¡¯s still in seclusion, ¡± lin said. he should be coming out soon. i¡¯ll go and urge him.


    ¡°is it useful to sharpen your spear in the face of a battle?¡±


    luanyu flicked his sleeves, and his dragon¡¯s might instantly stirred the air, making a loud sound. his power was incomparably abundant, demonstrating his confidence and strength in winning.


    qu hongyan¡¯s face was filled with worry. feini did not understand, so luo yunshang quickly explained the whole situation.


    feini was shocked, ¡°a battle of the bet?¡± my husband must have accepted the challenge for my sake.¡± tears welled up in her eyes, and she could not help but tear up.


    qu hongyan forced a smile and said,¡±silly girl, you have the nirvana body of the heavenly phoenix. this true tail feather should be yours.¡± feiyang is just following the heavenly dao.¡±


    ¡°if there¡¯s a battle, it should be me, not my husband,¡± feini sobbed.


    don¡¯t be silly, ¡± qu hongyan said. you¡¯ve just entered the divine sovereign justice realm. you¡¯re definitely not a match for the true dragon¡¯s yu yu. if it¡¯s


    feiyang, i¡¯m still very confident.¡±


    feini was not a simple person either. she naturally understood the logic behind this. she held back her tears and nodded heavily.


    li yunxiao, if you¡¯re afraid, you can just admit defeat, and you can still keep your life. luanyu sneered. hiding like this isn¡¯t a solution. you can hide today, but can you hide tomorrow? can you hide forever? ¡±


    feini scolded fiercely, ¡± are you done? a true expert has always been quiet. you keep talking. you¡¯re clearly trying to hide the fear in your heart.


    ¡°hahaha, i¡¯m afraid?¡±


    luanyu stared at her and laughed. you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. it seems that the bloodline of the heavenly phoenix will decline again in a person like you. i don¡¯t know how many years it will be before i see the successor of the heavenly phoenix again.¡±


    fei ni was furious,¡±you say it¡¯s declining, who do you think you are?¡± he was just a worm that had been knocked down to the mortal world by the laws of the heavenly dao. did he still think that he was still a true dragon? bah, shameless! if i were you, i would punch a hole in the void and hide my head in it, because i would be too embarrassed to see anyone.¡±


    ¡°you coward!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s face turned green in anger, but he immediately realized that this was the other party¡¯s intention. he wanted to disturb his mind before the battle.


    he scoffed angrily and ignored fei ni. instead, he stood there quietly and looked into the hall coldly.


    seeing that he was truly enraged, feini was overjoyed and continued to curse, ¡® ¡°your mother¡¯s head is like a rubber ball, kicked to the end of the sky. at the end of the world, there¡¯s a ball, and that¡¯s your mother¡¯s head. yesterday, your house was flooded, your mom became a water turtle, and your dad became a


    momo.¡±


    ¡°enough!¡±


    luanyu finally exploded in anger. with a loud roar, his dragon¡¯s might burst out, condensing into a physical force that rushed towards fei ni¡¯s body, like rolling thunder!


    feini was surprised and happy. she giggled and quickly dodged.


    at the same time, he kept making hand seals, forming an extremely powerful imprint, which blasted out along with the dragon¡¯s might.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the seal shattered the dragon¡¯s might and pressed towards luanyu without losing any momentum.


    this was exactly the result that feini wanted to see. she hoped that the luan qi would explode. not only would his emotions fluctuate greatly, it would be best if he could fight her first.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    suddenly, a flash of white light struck the seal, and the temperature in the entire palace suddenly dropped. everything was covered in a layer of frost, as if they were frozen.


    it was feng yaoli, who had blocked the attack for luanyu with his ice sword. he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°brother yuri, you are indeed nervous. otherwise, how could this little girl¡¯s few words arouse your anger? you must know that without the wind, without the sail, the heart of a benevolent person will be moved.¡±


    luanyu was shocked. feng yaoli¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    if he was not in a state of confusion, he would not have been angered by feini. the true tail plume of the heavenly phoenix was of great importance to him, and he had to pay attention to it, which created an inexplicable pressure. ¡°thank you for your reminder, brother yaoli.¡±


    luanyu cupped his fists and the anger on his face immediately dissipated, returning to his calm appearance. his eyes were indifferent, as if nothing in the world could be stained with the dust of his heart.


    you monster! fei ni was furious and scolded, ¡± why are you butting in between me and the true dragon? get lost!


    feng yaoli¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have a bet. if you anger me, you¡¯ll be the first one i¡¯ll kill!¡±


    the cold sword, ice and frost, pointed over, and the soaring cold air immediately seeped into the hearts of the few people, making them shiver.


    feini immediately understood the situation. it would be a waste of time and effort to argue with feng yaoli, so she rolled her eyes at him and kept quiet.


    at this moment, lin¡¯s voice was heard. li yunxiao said that he¡¯s still in seclusion and asked you to wait a little longer.


    ¡°what?¡±


    luanyu said coldly, ¡°you actually broke your promise?¡± this is a bet, so he should be declared the loser.¡±


    ¡°the time of the bet is today. today is just the beginning. there are still 24 hours left,¡± lin said.


    luanyu was speechless. he snorted and said, ¡± then i¡¯ll wait for him for twenty-four hours. if he still hides like a turtle and doesn¡¯t come out, then it¡¯s his loss.


    then, he sat cross-legged and waited quietly.


    feini rolled her eyes and continued to curse.


    however, luanyu seemed to have sealed off her five senses and six senses, turning a deaf ear to her curses. after a while, feini felt bored and stopped scolding.


    at this time, wei qing and the others had also entered the palace and stood in front of the hall, facing qu hongyan and the others.


    the four gatekeepers had also recovered from their injuries, but their powers had been sealed. wei qing did not seem to intend to let them go.


    ¡°master?¡± wei qing coldly replied. now that i am the master of these four, how do you want me to release them?¡±


    [ belief ] was stunned for a moment. wei qingzhi¡¯s words left him speechless. he didn¡¯t know how to refute and stood there in a daze, dumbfounded. he could only look at can for help.


    can said, ¡± they¡¯re just watchdogs. after this battle, they won¡¯t be needed anymore. if someone wants them, let them take them away. his words were filled with sorrow and sorrow.


    richard was also affected by his emotions and fell silent.


    ¡°what a heavy atmosphere. what¡¯s going on?¡± suddenly, ripples appeared in the sky and spread out.


    yunxiao¡¯s voice came from inside with a smile on his face. we are all elites of the heavenly martial realm, and all of us are well-mannered people. why are you standing outside and glaring at us? why don¡¯t we go into the palace and have a few buns and a cup of tea together to calm our anger? ¡± i see that everyone¡¯s complexion doesn¡¯t look too good. are you constipated?¡±


    ¡°my husband! ¡±


    when she heard the voice, feini jumped up in joy and wanted to pounce on her.


    qu hongyan and luo yunshang were also overjoyed, but at the same time, their eyes flashed with worry.


    ¡°li yunxiao!¡±


    luanyu suddenly raised his eyes and a cold light shot out from them. he gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    the spatial fluctuations became stronger and stronger. suddenly, it exploded, and with a boom, the force of the explosion dispersed in all directions.


    a warm light shone down, and yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared. with a smile on his cold face, he stepped down..

 Chapter 2015 - Chapter 2015: The battle of the bet (1)

    chapter 2015: the battle of the bet (1)


    translator: 549690339


    divine sovereign realm!


    how is this possible?!


    everyone was in an uproar as they looked at each other. he had actually managed to break through to the realm of a divine sovereign in thirty days!


    the emotions of the two groups of people in front of the palace were like turbulent rivers and seas, but they were two completely different extremes!


    wei qing, yao jinliang, li yi, luanyu, and the rest were all ashen-faced and extremely ugly. their faces were so gloomy that water was about to drip out.


    qu hongyan was cheering, and the three women rushed up and surrounded yunxiao with joy.


    can and chan were stunned as well. they muttered to themselves, ¡± ¡°he actually managed to reach tao wu!¡± he¡¯s just a divine sovereign justice realm expert. he¡¯s just a minion! yuri luanyu¡¯s face was dark and sinister. he said coldly, ¡± in the end, you rejoiced for nothing. however, the heavens have treated you well. you can experience the pleasure of being a divine sovereign realm expert before you die. his words were filled with jealousy.


    ¡°hehe, do you want me to experience this pleasure on you?¡± yunxiao sneered casually and said, ¡± ¡°then let me fight to my heart¡¯s content,¡± ¡°haha, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    luanyu laughed wildly and said with disdain, ¡± ¡°you want to show off in front


    of me even though you¡¯re at the divine sovereign justice realm! it¡¯s more like i¡¯ll let you die a carefree death. since you¡¯re so ignorant, don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy.¡±


    yunxiao retorted sarcastically, wagging his finger and saying in disdain, ¡®


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to show mercy, just keep your life!¡±


    ¡°how arrogant! ignorant! then let¡¯s try it!¡±


    luanyu angrily rebuked. if he continued to speak, he would be angered to death by the other party. a sharp killing intent directly exploded from his body, turning into whirlwinds that swirled around, sweeping up sand and stones.


    yunxiao was not afraid at all. when he looked up, their eyes met, and flames burst out.


    he hadn¡¯t even moved, but the martial arts had already quietly begun from his words and gaze, as well as the confrontation of consciousness and aura.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the air exploded like a curtain of beads, and the two overbearing forces collided, causing the space to ripple.


    the two of them moved, leaving only their afterimages as two rays of light shot into the sky. they were green and gold in color, spinning in the sky as if they were chasing each other.


    everyone¡¯s eyes were immediately drawn over, and the palace fell silent.


    the two-colored light rays revolved around a thousand feet in diameter before suddenly stopping and colliding with each other.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    a huge tremor rang out, and yunxiao, who was in the golden light, was pushed back thousands of feet.


    ¡°so strong! is this the true dragon¡¯s body?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn. luanyu¡¯s dragon body was obviously not complete, but its strength was no less than his.


    you¡¯re only at the divine sovereign justice realm and have a physical body at the harmonization realm, yet you want to defeat me? is that even possible?!


    luan yu roared and instantly pursued. his dragon fist was like a meteor, burning the air from the friction. a wide line of fire burned in the air, and the layers of space were all blown apart!


    ¡°creating possibilities from the countless impossible, this is what the people chosen by the heavenly dao should do!¡± yunxiao held the sword with a backhand grip and placed it in front of him.


    the powerful sword essence turned into a talisman and rose up.


    thirty-six northern heaven cold star swords flickered as they hovered around him. the myriad sword formation appeared above his head, and millions of sword intents churned.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    luan yu¡¯s punch smashed into the formation diagram, shattering hundreds of sword intents. a large number of runes exploded, turning into millions of fluorescent lights.


    a part of the world of swords yunxiao had set up seemed to have collapsed, and his body, together with the tens of millions of sword wills, was once again pushed back hundreds of feet.


    luanyu laughed and said, ¡± haha! is this the power of the divine realm tablet¡¯s master? you¡¯re trying to fight for the fate of the heavenly dao with me? i¡¯m formed from the power of the heavenly dao, so how can you fight for it?¡±


    yunxiao smiled contemptuously and said, ¡®the power of the dragon fist is nothing more than this. it¡¯s clear that whether it¡¯s strength or knowledge, you¡¯re laughable to the extreme!¡±


    he raised the sword in his hand, and a white rainbow lit up in front of him.


    suddenly, the sky and earth were pressed down, and the thousands of sword wills in the surroundings gathered and condensed into the sword.


    his figure fused with the sword, becoming one.


    under the surging sword essence, they penetrated from the outside world. for the first time, stars appeared in the dark sky!


    ¡°star sword slash!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s comprehension of sword dao was all integrated into the sword, which cut through the sky and pierced through the rainbow!


    in front of the palace, feng yaoli¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he looked at yi jian in shock. he was shocked to find that the frost of the cold sword in his body had been affected by the sword will, and it was emitting a cold light.


    feng yaoli¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted. the power in his body surged into his dantian, suppressing the restless cold sword and ice. only then did he return to normal.


    he was not the only one. the supreme comprehension of the tao of the sword was interfering with every sword. qu hongyan¡¯s purple firmament sword was also emitting a bright light, echoing it.


    luanyu¡¯s expression finally changed. he clenched his fists in front of him and roared.


    the true dragon roared at the nine heavens, and a tremendous dragon might erupted from its body, turning into a boundless dragon realm that crushed the void!


    there were tens of thousands of dragon shadows galloping in the region, competing for brilliance with the sun, moon, and stars!


    ¡°dragon fist, infinite light!¡±


    the entire dragon field trembled under his fist. wherever the dragon light shone, it was majestic and vast.


    luanyu had transformed into a half-dragon, with towering horns on his head and cold eyes. obviously, he was also shocked by yunxiao¡¯s sword and did not dare to be careless.


    the two forces of territory power collided, and everywhere they passed turned into endless darkness. in an instant, the entire heaven domain became as dark as ink.


    everyone was shocked. those who were under the true immortal realm couldn¡¯t see the sky clearly anymore. their eyes and soul consciousness were all swallowed by the endless darkness.


    they had originally thought that this would be an extremely exciting battle, but the intensity of the battle had exceeded their expectations. they did not expect that the battle would directly enter a life-and-death battle.


    suddenly, an extremely powerful energy fluctuation gushed out from the center of the darkness. at the same time, a white ring of light appeared, rippling and washing away the darkness.


    finally, a faint light flickered, and in the center of the ripples, two figures appeared from time to time, almost sticking together.


    luan yu¡¯s pot-sized fist landed on sword death¡¯s red slash. both of their bodies were torn to pieces by the shockwaves, and their clothes were dyed red with blood.


    luanyu lowered her head, her pupils shrinking. she stared at the sword and coldly said, ¡°you actually refined my rainbow rough stone into a sword!¡± ¡°oh, i almost forgot. the secret treasure of the true dragon was left behind by you. thank you.¡±


    blood trickled down the corner of yunxiao¡¯s mouth, but he still said with a smile.


    ¡°you¡¯re welcome, just use your life to thank me!¡±


    luanyu shouted sharply. while his right fist was suppressing the sword death¡¯s red slash, he suddenly raised his left fist. an infinite amount of light gathered at the tip of his fist, like a sun.


    ¡°what?¡±


    taken aback, yunxiao suddenly summoned his three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body, one of which held the tusita heavenly peak and smashed it down!


    in the battle between lin and luanyu that yunxiao was watching, luanyu¡¯s true dragon body could increase his strength almost instantly, and it did not take much time for two martial techniques of the same power to be used.


    the body of a true dragon contained the laws of heaven and earth, and it was the most regular and perfect body.


    being able to simultaneously display the strongest understanding in speed, strength, defense, and attack, it has many unparalleled advantages.


    although luanyu¡¯s body was still broken at the moment, as a true dragon, he had been through hundreds of battles, and his understanding of martial arts had reached a height that ordinary people could not reach, far above yunxiao¡¯s!


    at this moment, the tusita heavenly peak was expanding in the wind. luanyu¡¯s pupils contracted as he recognized this profound level weapon. he hurriedly retracted his fist and disappeared on the spot in a flash.


    in the next moment, he appeared directly behind yunxiao and threw out another dragon fist!


    ¡°forever-bright light!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s transcendence golden body was instantly drowned in the fist light.


    the infinite light symbolized the infinite space, with no beginning and no end!


    ¡°three seals as one, break!¡±


    an angry roar came from the light. three giant palm prints gathered in the air and turned into a golden dragon that pressed down on the fist power!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the golden dragon let out a roar and its anger disappeared. it raised its head as if it was in great pain. the next moment, its body was penetrated by the infinite light and it turned into a golden light and died.


    the three giant palm prints that had condensed suddenly disintegrated with a ¡°bang¡± sound, like a precious mirror falling to the ground and the water moon waterfall.


    the dragon fist was indestructible, like the time and space of the ancient times, eternal between heaven and earth!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s transcendence golden body was instantly penetrated and exploded!


    in front of the palace, both fei ni and luo yunshang let out a cry of surprise. their bodies trembled a little, and they covered their mouths with their right hands, as if they did not dare to look anymore.


    qu hongyan¡¯s face was also pale. although she knew that yunxiao had the five elements lightning body and was very difficult to destroy, she was still in a disadvantageous position after a few moves, so it would be extremely difficult for her to turn the tables.


    lingmu di¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were constantly flickering with a sharp light. no one knew what he was thinking.


    luanyu stood alone in the sky, and yunxiao was nowhere to be seen within ten thousand feet of him, only dense flashes of lightning. in the endless darkness in the sky, thunderclouds rolled and covered thousands of miles.


    ¡°a lightning technique?¡±


    luanyu crossed his arms and sneered coldly, ¡± i was born from the power of the realm. other than the great void jade pure purple mansion brahma divine thunder, what other thunder in this world can attack me?!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    as soon as his words fell, the roar of wind and thunder filled the sky, as if they were angered by his words.


    lightning flashed under the thunderclouds, and the sky was filled with crackling sounds. as far as the eye could see, the entire area within a thousand miles was filled with the energy of thunder and lightning, and thousands of lightning bolts were born.


    ¡°this senior can break it with one punch!¡±


    all of a sudden, circles of lightning star rings gathered over from the four poles far away.


    each of them gathered at a point in the sky and then turned into a lightning dragon that lay dormant in the sky and looked down.


    ¡°what?¡±


    not only luanyu, everyone was also shocked as they looked at the scene that filled the sky.


    it was not only because the number of thunder dragons was constantly increasing, but also because the color of each thunder star ring was different. in an instant, hundreds of thunder dragons of different colors appeared in the sky, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.


    luanyu was dumbfounded,¡±could it be that the mutated lightning elemental pixiu has mastered the power of the origin of lightning?¡±

 Chapter 2016 - Chapter 2016: The battle of the bet (2)

    chapter 2016: the battle of the bet (2)


    translator: 549690339


    feng yaoli¡¯s face was also filled with shock. among the lightning dragons of different colors, he had also seen gold and silver lightning dragons. the energy fluctuation was exactly the same as the one on his body!


    seeing more and more thunder dragons of different colors emerge, luanyu no longer had any doubts. yunxiao must have mastered the thunder origin power, which was why he could develop the mutated thunder energy on his own.


    ¡°so what if it¡¯s the thunder essence?¡±


    luanyu let out a loud roar and clasped his hands in front of his body. a green ball of light gathered between his palms, and tens of thousands of lightning dragon talismans flashed.


    after the ball of light appeared, a dragon domain appeared within a thousand feet of yuri.


    in an instant, countless light balls of various sizes began to gather in the sky above the dragon field. dragon symbols flickered on them, like countless bubbles hanging in the air.


    luanyu¡¯s hands had completely turned into dragon claws, and his body was almost in the form of a dragon.


    everyone held their breath and watched attentively. they didn¡¯t expect that the martial arts competition would cause such a huge commotion. many old monsters in the eternal world would be alarmed.


    the thunder star ring in the sky began to condense at a slower speed. when the last few thunder dragons of different colors appeared, the sky became quiet.


    everyone looked at the beautiful scene and it was a strong visual impact. however, she didn¡¯t feel beautiful at all. she only felt that her whole body was cold, and her hands and feet were ice-cold.


    in this quiet and beautiful night sky, the dragon field was like a paradise. it was completely surrounded by the sea of thunder and lightning, and it seemed to be unaffected by anything.


    at that moment, yunxiao¡¯s figure finally emerged, but it was a transparent body of thunder, about a thousand feet tall, burly and fierce, and he was staring coldly at luanyu.


    the two of them looked at each other from a distance, their gazes cold.


    finally, yunxiao raised his hand, and the ancient maha character of thunder appeared on his palm. it was slightly different from the one on the heavenly hammer, but upon closer inspection, it had been modified and was very similar to the runic seal on lei meng¡¯s body.


    ¡°thousand lightning movement, silence!¡±


    yunxiao clapped his hand and pressed it down on the dragon field.


    a burst of rapid wind and thunder exploded in people¡¯s ears, and then the sky became strangely quiet. only tens of thousands of thunder dragons could be seen, but no sound was heard.


    everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they were all shocked.


    there was a limit to the frequency that everyone¡¯s eardrums could capture. when the sound exceeded this range, it would not be captured by people.


    in addition to the strong lightning and thunder in the sky, there were also visible sound waves surging. the sky was like a wrinkled spring water, full of patterns, and could not be seen clearly.


    luanyu¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. although the ten thousand lightning bolts had yet to arrive, the trembling of the space had already caused the qi and blood in his body to surge.


    ¡°dragon sigil seal, law as one!¡±


    luanyu slowly turned her hands, and the ball of light also turned. in the sky above the dragon field, which was a thousand feet around her, countless balls of light also started to turn. at the same time, hundreds of millions of runes flew out from the field, like startled forest birds.


    no one could hear anything, and it was really silent. tens of thousands of thunder dragons rushed into the dragon field and exploded in powerful lightning.


    the dragon realm began to tear and disintegrate under the impact of the ten thousand dragons.


    the tens of millions of dragon talismans flashed and turned into sharp blades that shot out. each of them tore a crack in the sea of thunder and hell of lightning. in an instant, the entire thunder world was riddled with holes.


    a large amount of terrifying lightning energy was lost from the cracks, and the sky was covered in darkness.


    finally, the first explosion was heard. it was deafening and came from the sky with a rumble.


    there was only a visual impact. after the collision of the main forces, a large amount of aftershocks dissipated, and the sound frequency finally dropped to the range of human ears.


    those warriors below the god realm all had their eardrums ruptured and blood flowed out.


    not only that, his consciousness was also shaken by the sound, causing his mind to be in a daze and unable to think.


    ¡°how can he be so strong!¡±


    wei qing looked at the sky in horror, his eyes filled with deep fear.


    he was now filled with regret, regret that he had not tried his best to kill yunxiao earlier. now, yunxiao had finally grown to a level that he could not destroy.


    even wei wuya¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    humph, the master of the divine realm tablet, the one chosen by the heavenly dao, is not an ordinary person!


    the referee looked at their ashen faces and felt great joy in his heart.


    luo qingyun felt the blood in his body boiling. he was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but want to scream.


    ¡°clang!


    the desolate god bright moon spear was suddenly unsheathed. it circled around the palace and was once again caught in his hand. clang! it shook the ground, causing the ground to crack.


    there seemed to be the shadow of a huangshen beast moving on the spear, and the power of the weapon was accompanied by the violent aura of luo qingyun.


    ¡°what are you doing? little brat, are you looking for a beating?¡±


    at this moment, luo qingyun¡¯s entire body was gradually turning red, as if blood was flowing on the surface of his body. it was bright and dripping, which was very strange.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    wei qing was shocked and asked with concern.


    luo qingyun¡¯s entire body was red, but his face was as white as paper. he gritted his teeth and shook his head, only raising his head to look at the sky.


    on one hand, his body was suppressed by the ruling plume, but on the other hand, he was so excited by this vast martial arts battle scene that he couldn¡¯t control himself. he almost couldn¡¯t help but want to raise his spear and charge into the sky to kill!


    li yunxiao, you¡¯ve gone so far that you¡¯ve left me behind? ¡±


    his heart was filled with extreme unwillingness. his dragon eyes began to turn scarlet as scales grew on his body and he transformed into a dragon on the spot.


    ¡°is there something wrong with your body?¡± wei qing was shocked.


    after all, luo qingyun was the first successful tenth-rank dragon blood test subject. the path he took was unprecedented, and no one knew what this test subject would encounter in the future.


    ¡°i¡¯m fine!¡±


    luo qingyun suddenly roared, and a violent aura surged out of his body. the people around him couldn¡¯t help but step back in fear that something would happen to him and they would be implicated.


    ¡°eh, what a strange feeling.¡±


    lin¡¯s voice drifted out from the hall. ¡°this dragon blood kasaya ¡­¡± she seemed to be stunned for a moment, unable to understand it.


    then, a colorful light suddenly shot out of the hall and fell on luo qingyun¡¯s body without any warning. luo qingyun¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes, which were originally filled with ferocity, suddenly became dull.


    ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    wei qing shouted in anger, glaring at the hall.


    lingmu di and the others also frowned. their eyes fell on luo qingyun¡¯s body, and they saw that the red blood light seemed to have a strange color. they didn¡¯t know what lin had done.


    the hall was silent. lin did not speak again.


    on the other hand, luo qingyun¡¯s face turned red, finally as bright as the color of his body. the hand that was holding the desolate god¡¯s moon spear kept trembling, as if it was in great pain.


    wei qing pointed at the palace and angrily rebuked, ¡°my lord, what have you done?¡± why don¡¯t you say it out loud, instead of being so sneaky!¡±


    can¡¯s killing intent gathered as he shouted, ¡°does my lord need to report to you what he¡¯s doing?¡± don¡¯t make any noise here, or i¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    can and yan¡¯s bodies were filled with killing intent, causing wei qing to not dare to act rashly. his face darkened and he did not say anything.


    feng yaoli had been staring at luo qingyun since lin had made her move.


    suddenly, he exclaimed in surprise, ¡± ¡°he actually broke through.¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    the surrounding people were all shocked. the pained expression on luo


    qingyun¡¯s face slowly eased, and the bright red color on his body faded away.


    a wave of realm fluctuation that surpassed everyone¡¯s slowly spread out from


    luo qingyun¡¯s body.


    ¡°da! a divine sovereign justice realm!¡±


    wei qing cried out and stood there in a daze. his mind was a little dull.


    yao jinliang and li yi were even more affected, and the shadow in their hearts was so large that it could not be calculated. li yi even directly called out, ¡® ¡°what? impossible! did my lord make a mistake?¡±


    wei oing¡¯s heart was filled with complicated feelings- he even had a glimmer


    of hope that he had made a mistake, but reality was often cruel.


    this tao wu has already reached the divine sovereign realm? ¡±


    luo qingyun was also a little confused and found it hard to believe.


    can said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s extremely difficult for you to cross the barrier of cultivation. however, it¡¯s a piece of cake for lady lin. hurry up and thank her!


    luo qingyun also knew that it was the effect of the colorful light just now. his originally wild and uncontrollable qi and blood calmed down under the colorful light and helped him to break through the barrier.


    ¡°many thanks, my lord!¡±


    luo qingyun cupped his fists and bowed with sincerity. if not for lin¡¯s intervention, forget about breaking through, his qi and blood might have been in turmoil, and he might have even been in danger of exploding.


    ¡°no need to thank me, i just thought it was fun. whether your future path is good or bad, how you will walk, it all depends on you. actually, i¡¯m also very curious.¡± lin¡¯s voice came faintly.


    ¡°yes, thank you for your guidance, sir,¡± luo qingyun said seriously. he also understood his body¡¯s condition. he was probably the first person in history to have man-made god¡¯s blood and modified gene body. no one knew whether the future would be good or bad.


    there was no more sound in the palace, and silence was restored.


    luo qingyun didn¡¯t say anything else, but his heart was filled with gratitude. after that, he calmed down and stabilized his cultivation realm while watching the battle between yunxiao and yuri.


    the way wei qing and the others looked at him, with the exception of feng yaoli, had changed.


    li yi¡¯s jealousy was so intense that it almost burned his brain. his hair was standing on end and he was so angry that he wondered why he did not get such a good thing.


    yao jinliang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. he walked forward, cupped his fists, and said loudly, ¡± ¡°lady lin, i am yao jinliang. i have been stuck at the peak of the returning to reality realm for a long time. i hope you can give me some advice.¡±


    the palace was still silent, without a single sound, as if it was empty.


    yao jinliang was not willing to give up. he asked for guidance again, but still, no one responded.


    ¡°haha, lady lin¡¯s silence means that you¡¯re not qualified. hurry up and get lost!¡±


    the referee laughed out loud and looked at him sarcastically.


    yao jinliang¡¯s face turned pale with anger. he glared at the palace fiercely, then turned around and returned to wei qing and the others.


    he felt that the way everyone looked at him had changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his face burn..

 Chapter 2017 - Chapter 2017: The battle of the bet (3)

    chapter 2017: the battle of the bet (3)


    translator: 549690339


    wei qing¡¯s face was also gloomy and his expression was complicated. now that luo qingyun had actually broken through to the divine sovereign justice realm, his strength had directly surpassed his. he was afraid that it would no longer be easy to control.


    a great sense of urgency welled up in his heart, and his desire for the divine sovereign justice realm had never been so strong before.


    at this moment, the sky had been riddled with holes by the two¡¯s power.


    the entire area within a radius of several thousand miles was magnetized by the lightning¡¯s might, and electric current beams were surging back and forth everywhere.


    the dragon field had turned into a black hole where the ruling plume had been standing. it was like an endless abyss, swallowing all divine senses and eyes. no one could see what was happening inside.


    not even yunxiao could.


    ¡°crack crack.¡±


    a bolt of lightning flickered in front of the black hole and gradually elongated, turning into yunxiao¡¯s figure, who was staring at it with a solemn face.


    when their territories exploded, the entire dragon field turned into a black hole and devoured everything. the ruling plume had been sucked in, and its whereabouts were unknown.


    yunxiao took out a large number of medicinal pills and swallowed them like beans.


    with his current cultivation at the divine sovereign justice realm, many medicinal pills were almost useless to him. however, it was still better to replenish whatever he could. it was better than just standing there and doing nothing.


    suddenly, the black hole began to spin and slowly spread out, like a drop of ink falling into water, spreading out a large number of fibrous roots.


    ¡°this is a kasaya.¡±


    yunxiao was holding a handful of pills in his hand and was about to stuff them into his mouth when he was stunned by the changes in the black hole.


    not only him, but the people in front of the palace were also stunned.


    they looked into the distance. the nebula transformed by the black hole was like a flower that was gradually blooming. in the sky where electric currents were everywhere, a stunning black rose had bloomed.


    yunxiao was so shocked that he could not speak for a long time. the black rose was too huge, and it was still expanding. it was stunningly beautiful.


    a sigh also sounded from the palace. it was lin¡¯s voice. she could not help but sigh, ¡± what beautiful roses. i haven¡¯t had such a beautiful feeling in a long time.


    yunxiao put down his hand and let the pill fall off. he seemed to be attracted by the beauty of the rose as he stood quietly in the sky, his face extremely calm.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    suddenly, an explosion in the air pierced through this peaceful and beautiful scene.


    luanyu suddenly appeared behind yunxiao and threw a punch. the tip of his fist was shining with an infinite light, and it easily pierced through his back and chest!


    qu hongyan and the other two girls couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, and they were so frightened that tears almost flowed out of their eyes.


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°how is that possible? you were clearly sucked in by that black hole, it¡¯s impossible for you to slip away under my eyes!¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    a smug look flashed across luanyu¡¯s face, and a ripple appeared in his eyes. he seemed to finally heave a sigh of relief. i did not come out.


    what? ¡± yunxiao was taken aback. did you not fall into it at all? ¡±


    ¡°how is that possible?¡±


    luanyu said ferociously, ¡°you have a moon pupil in your right eye. what kind of illusionary technique can deceive you?¡± my understanding of the moon pupil clan is even better than yours, so i¡¯ve never thought of using an illusion.¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re chi chi chi chi chi¡±


    yunxiao couched ud another mouthful of blood. and his internal organs were almost crushed. his aura plummeted, and he kept coughing up blood.


    luan yu¡¯s dragon claws pierced through his chest and formed seals in front of his chest. a dragon talisman appeared on each of his fingertips. it was as if an extremely powerful force was suppressing his transformation into a lightning body. he could only let his blood flow out and at the same time, his life force.


    ¡°you¡¯re going to die anyway, so i don¡¯t mind telling you. once my dragon realm is overturned, it will turn into an endless black hole, and i can tear open space and leave at any time. do you think the black hole will turn into a rose by itself? haha, childish, because this rose has always been my dragon realm power!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s other hand suddenly raised up. his five fingers continuously made hand seals, and thousands of dragon talismans flew out from his body.


    the huge whirlpool rose began to turn from black to red, and it shrank rapidly. finally, it condensed into a bright and dripping rose, as if it was covered in blood, and fell from the sky.


    ¡°you will die under my dragon domain-star cloud art!¡±


    the rose seemed to have condensed the power of the nebula, swaying and floating. although the rose was beautiful, it made people¡¯s faces turn ashen.


    yunxiao raised his head and looked at the rose in horror. at the same time, he lowered his head to look at the seal in luanyu¡¯s hand. ¡°what kind of spell is this? it can actually suppress my lightning transformation!¡±


    ¡°hmph, all the laws in the world are rules. i¡¯m a true dragon, and the divine arts i have are countless like the sand in the ganges, uncountable.¡±


    luanyu sneered and said, ¡°however, it¡¯s truly shocking that you¡¯re able to cultivate to the innate five elements body.¡± however, as the old saying goes, ¡®full of losses, modest gains.¡¯ just when you thought that the innate five elements body was immortal, you had already buried your cause of death! it just so happens that i know this technique, the dark dragon seal, that is specially used to deal with five-element spiritual bodies!¡±


    on the dragon claw, five dragon runes were arranged in a regular pattern, and a seal vaguely emerged, suppressing yunxiao¡¯s body from turning into thunder.


    qu hongyan and the others couldn¡¯t help but want to rush into the sky, but they were stopped by lingmu di, who scolded, ¡± ¡°calm down, you¡¯re not dead yet!¡±


    yunxiao could not move at all, and he was in a very weak state. his vitality was flowing out with the large amount of blood. even without the red rose, he would not be able to live long.


    ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. netherdragon seal? it¡¯s really amazing, can you teach me? i really want to learn.¡± yunxiao suddenly looked up and said softly, ¡®


    luanyu¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, killing intent erupting from the depths of his eyes as he sternly shouted, ¡± ¡°what are you doing?¡±


    yunxiao grabbed his dragon arm, pushed his body back, pressed his back against luanyu¡¯s body, and pierced himself with the sword!


    ¡°swish!¡±


    the sword passed through his chest and stabbed into luanyu¡¯s body at the same time. with a clang, it was blocked by the dragon scales.


    however, the ice heart flame on the sword death¡¯s red slash broke through the dragon¡¯s scale defense and successfully stabbed in.


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    luanyu grunted and finally could not hold it in any longer. he coughed out a mouthful of blood on yunxiao¡¯s body.


    the dragon¡¯s blood was burning, and yunxiao¡¯s skin was immediately corroded, causing a large area of his body to rot. but, it was soon blocked by the light glass body, which was constantly repairing itself.


    what a ruthless move. he actually sacrificed himself for a noble cause. but is there any meaning to this? ¡±


    luanyu¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness as she angrily said, you¡¯re going to die anyway. you¡¯re just venting your anger before you die. i¡¯ll be merciful and let you be happy.


    ¡°hehe, really?¡±


    suddenly, yunxiao¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. his body gradually glowed with lightning, and then he kept turning into lightning and disintegrating.


    a vortex of lightning appeared where his chest had been pierced through. luanyu¡¯s arm had also passed through the vortex. at this moment, it was covered by a large amount of lightning, which continuously struck the dragon scales.


    ¡°what?¡±


    luanyu cried out involuntarily, as if he had seen a ghost. he was in a state of confusion as he roared madly,¡±lmpossible! how are you going to turn into lightning under my netherworld dragon seal? it¡¯s impossible even if you have the innate five elements body!¡± he had once used this move to kill an innate five elements spirit body without fail.


    yes, this move of yours is indeed very powerful. i didn¡¯t expect you to have a move that could suppress the five-element spirit body. it¡¯s really dangerous.


    yunxiao¡¯s body turned into thunder and lightning from where the dragon arm had pierced through, flashing in the sky and looking extremely dazzling.


    he slowly turned his body around and faced luanyu directly. the sword in his hand pushed forward a little, causing luanyu to groan again and blood to flow from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°impossible, this is impossible! what the hell is going on?¡±


    luanyu was instantly thrown into a state of confusion. not only was his mind in a mess, but even his mind was in a mess. all the laws in the world are rules.


    my dark dragon seal is the rule that suppresses the power of the five elements. how can it be ineffective?!


    ¡°hehe, i¡¯ve said it before. only those who have been chosen by the heavenly dao should accomplish the impossible. if you can only do what anyone can do, what¡¯s the use of the heavenly dao!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold, and his killing intent burst out.


    you¡¯re not injured?!!


    luanyu suddenly discovered that yunxiao¡¯s face had turned pale because of the great consumption of energy, and there was no blood on it!


    ¡°i understand!¡±


    he suddenly shouted, as if he had just woken up from a dream. he said angrily,


    you¡¯re not even injured! in other words, yingluo, you¡¯ve already turned into lightning from the very beginning!¡±


    after thinking for a while, he finally understood that it was not that his nether dragon seal had failed, but that yunxiao had long turned into thunder and covered it up with an illusion, deceiving him all this time!


    yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s right. i didn¡¯t know what method you would use to attack me, so i transformed into a thunder body and covered it up with an eye sorcery.


    he opened his eyes. his right eye was blood red, while his left eye was pitch black.


    ¡°normal pupillary abilities would not work on you, so i only used them on myself. furthermore, it was only a small area of concealment. at first, i thought that my caution was unnecessary, but i didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous.¡±


    the strange look in yunxiao¡¯s eyes returned to normal, and a look of lingering fear flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°never in my dreams would i have thought that there would be a technique in the world that could suppress the elemental essence conversion of the five elements spirit body!¡±


    luanyu seemed to be extremely unwilling as he roared, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been trapped in that black hole. how did you know that i would appear behind you and attack you? don¡¯t tell me that you sensed it instinctively. my star cloud incantation is inside the black hole, so you can¡¯t detect it!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s interesting to talk about it.¡±


    do you think i¡¯ll tell you that lady lin has shown me the memory of your battle through a video? ¡± yunxiao sneered. do you think i¡¯ll tell you? ¡± i¡¯ve already seen you use this move a few times. i¡¯ve been on guard since your dragon realm turned into a black hole. you¡¯re right, there¡¯s an old saving, ¡°full of losses, modest gains.¡± just when you thought that with the dark dragon seal suppressing my five elements spiritual body, you would be able to achieve an extraordinary victory, you¡¯ve buried your cause of death!¡±


    yunxiao returned those words to luanyu. at the same time, he performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and demonic runes appeared on his arms as he poured all his demonic power into the sword death¡¯s red slash.. the ice fiend heart flame burned up with a whooshing sound, turning into a vortex and striking toward luanyu¡¯s wound!

 Chapter 2018 - Chapter 2018: The battle of the bet (4)

    chapter 2018: the battle of the bet (4)


    translator: 549690339


    luanyu sucked in a breath of cold air. he naturally knew the might of the ice fiend heart flame. if this thing burned into his body, not only would he lose this battle without a doubt, even his life would be in danger!


    ¡°don¡¯t underestimate this senior!¡±


    luan yu let out a wild roar. his entire body was shimmering with golden light, and all of his dragon scales appeared. moreover, he grabbed the sword with one hand. a wave of vast dragon might blocked the ice fiend heart flame a foot in front of him, and it could no longer advance!


    the muscles in his body began to contract towards the sword¡¯s hilt, gradually forcing the sword death¡¯s red slash out.


    yunxiao was taken aback. he did not expect the dragon body to be so strong. his left hand formed a sword spell, and purple lightning flickered as he struck it towards yuri¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°you¡¯re wicked!¡±


    luanyu gave a furious roar as he pulled his right hand out of yunxiao¡¯s thunderous body and swung his tail like a golden iron.


    the golden tail hit yunxiao¡¯s seal and stirred up a ring of lightning.


    luan yu only felt a sharp pain in his tail. the purple lightning had pierced a hole in it like a sword, causing blood to burst out.


    however, he couldn¡¯t care about this now. he grabbed the red sword of death with both hands and used the physical strength of his dragon body to force the sword out.


    yunxiao was also anxious. he had almost had great expectations when he stabbed luanyu with his sword, but now he was shocked to find that he could not kill her!


    moreover, the material of the sword death¡¯s red slash was limited, and it was not very strong. under the violent pressure of the ruling plume, it actually began to bend.


    ¡°go to hell!¡±


    luanyu roared and suddenly raised his hand. the red rose in the sky fell between his fingers. with a flick of his finger, it shot out.


    ¡°dragon field-nebula art! ¡±


    the distance between the two was too short, and yunxiao instinctively sensed great danger. no longer caring about killing luanyu, he suddenly pulled back the sword death, turned into a thunderbolt, and fled backward.


    the rose suddenly spread apart, its petals falling and turning into the power of a territory, which caught up with yunxiao in an instant.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    yunxiao summoned a sword realm with his sword to block the power of the star cloud incantation while the dozens of detals turned into blood-red blades


    and slashed down!


    ¡°boom! boom! boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s blood and qi were tumbling, and he finally suffered an internal injury, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    after taking dozens of slashes, his body was sent sliding hundreds of feet in the air. only when the power of the dragon realm disappeared did he put the sword down. he couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    the two of them were thousands of feet away from each other in the sky. they looked at each other coldly and kept adjusting their inner yuan.


    yunxiao had used up a lot of his energy in the fight with several big moves, or he would not have been injured by the dragon field nebula art.


    luanyu¡¯s injuries were even more serious. yunxiao had stabbed him with a sword, and the dragon scales on his chest had been broken by the sword qi and the ice fiend heart flame. the flesh and blood around the wound had been burned into charcoal, making it difficult for him to recover in a short time.


    otherwise, with his dragon body, it would not be a big deal if he was injured by a sword.


    lingmu di exhaled heavily and said, ¡± ¡°i knew this kid wouldn¡¯t die so easily. i was really scared just now.¡±


    ¡°but isn¡¯t that zhiyu¡¯s strength a little too abnormal? it¡¯s hard for husband to win!¡± fei ni said anxiously.


    ¡°perverted?¡±


    lingmu di rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± true dragon luanyu now has the cultivation base of void realm, and he has the body of a true dragon. he can crush yunxiao in any aspect, but he is at a disadvantage. who do you think is more abnormal? ¡±


    these words made everyone¡¯s hearts beat wildly.


    feng yaoli¡¯s eyes were also filled with gloom and coldness. if he were to fight against luanyu, he wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to win either. but, yunxiao had suppressed yuri, which made him wary.


    * cough cough *


    luanyu coughed out blood continuously in the sky, coughed out the waste blood that had accumulated in his body, and adjusted his dragon essence. i never dreamed that you could actually hurt me!


    there will only be more and more things that you can¡¯t even dream of, yunxiao said. that also proves that you are no longer suitable for this era. i


    don¡¯t care if you were a dragon or an insect in the past, you should be an ancient being.


    luanyu was furious and said hatefully, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re not qualified to make me die!¡± what¡¯s the use of being tough with your mouth? ¡± yunxiao sneered. the blood on your body has already proved my qualification.


    luanyu fell silent and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°do you know why i¡¯ve never used a weapon even though i have so many treasures on me?¡±


    the body of a true dragon is the best weapon, ¡± yunxiao said after some thought. what other weapons do you want? ¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. the true dragon¡¯s body itself is the world¡¯s strongest weapon. every part of my body is comparable to a top-tier weapon. even when i refined the world sword back then, i was just playing with it. ¡±


    luanyu¡¯s expression turned cold as he said,¡±that¡¯s why a dragon¡¯s body is immortal, and you can¡¯t kill me ..¡± he pointed at his chest and said, ¡°and this sword wound will recover in no time.¡±


    ¡°haha, lord yuri, you¡¯re feeling guilty.¡± if i could really recover quickly, would you still be telling me these meaningless things? ¡± yunxiao sneered. i¡¯m not a fool. you¡¯ll most likely calm your mind and recuperate, waiting to recover before fighting me again, but you didn¡¯t. he only emphasized how strong he was. wasn¡¯t this a sign of a guilty conscience? it¡¯s clear that the sword did hurt you. i was worried before because i didn¡¯t know about your injuries, but now i have a better understanding.¡±


    ¡°you coward!¡± cough cough!!


    luanyu¡¯s anger attacked his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough up another large mouthful of blood. his body¡¯s functions rapidly declined. yunxiao¡¯s sword had indeed wounded him, and the wound left by the ice fiend heart flame was healing extremely slowly.


    ¡°oh? it seems that your injuries are more serious than i thought.¡±


    a murderous look flashed in yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he slowly walked forward with the sword in his hand.


    the moon pupil in his right eye and the demonic pupil in his left eye both flickered with light in case yuri was up to something. however, under the observation of his two eyes, the aura of the dragon was indeed continuously decreasing.


    the ruling plume was not in its complete dragon body at the moment, so its strength was naturally not as terrifying as the legends said.


    ¡°lord yuri, i know that you are very unwilling to accept this, but the choice of the heavenly daos ¡­ even if you can¡¯t accept it, you have to accept it.¡±


    while yunxiao was speaking to distract luanyu, in case he came up with any tricks, he forced him to go forward.


    he walked to a distance of a thousand feet, a distance that could be used to attack and defend. only then did he raise the sword death to cut the red, and the sword in his left hand was raised high.


    once again, billions of stars flickered in the sky, vanishing in a flash.


    luan yu¡¯s face was filled with anger. he raised his hand, and his dragon fist flickered with an infinite amount of light. he roared repeatedly as he poured power into his fist. instantly, it aggravated his injuries, causing him to continuously spit out fresh blood.


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at luanyu. the latter¡¯s injuries were indeed very serious, and the blood he coughed out was mixed with pieces of his internal organs, which could not be faked.


    ¡°lord true dragon, you¡¯re really old.¡±


    ancient true dragons were almost invincible existences in the legends. they never dreamed that they would one day be beaten to the point of vomiting blood.


    yunxiao sighed, then suddenly thrust his sword forward.


    ¡°star sword slash!¡± ¡°dragon fist-infinite light!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the two forces collided, but it was much weaker than the first time the two had collided. after all, they had both used up a lot of energy.


    the violent light hit the two men, and yunxiao felt as if thousands of blades were slashing down on his body, causing him great pain.


    however, under the wondrous spiritual eyes, he could see that the scales on the luan yu¡¯s body were also continuously broken under the impact of the attack, and they were almost on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°victory or defeat depends on this one move!¡±


    yunxiao made up his mind, gritted his teeth, and took a few steps forward against the pain before he suddenly slashed down with his sword!


    ¡°crack! ¡±


    suddenly, the sound of soil and stones breaking came. it was very soft, but it did not escape yunxiao¡¯s ears.


    although he did not know what was going on, as soon as he heard the voice, yunxiao instinctively felt that something was wrong, and a great danger rose in his heart, as if he had fallen into a trap.


    ¡°how could this be?¡±


    his heart trembled slightly. although he couldn¡¯t understand, his careful nature made him instantly decide to give up. the sword that had just slashed out was suddenly pulled back and abruptly retreated.


    ¡°so quick-witted, you only want to escape now?¡±


    luanyu¡¯s indifferent voice was heard. there was no emotion in it, but it made one¡¯s body turn cold.


    ¡°bang! bang!¡±


    the air exploded one after another as the dragon¡¯s body shattered the space and moved to yunxiao¡¯s side in an instant, its claw falling down like a falling sky.


    yunxiao was so shocked that he did not have time to think about it. he also threw out a palm of wind and cloud to meet the dragon claw.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    when the two forces collided, yunxiao had just performed the star swordslash, and the power of the palm of gale and cloud was too weak, so it was blown up by the dragon claw.


    the giant claw fell and instantly caught yunxiao in its palm.


    at the same time, luanyu performed an incantation gesture with her other hand and struck yunxiao¡¯s chest. yunxiao found that his body seemed to be confined, and he could not move!


    ¡°dark dragon seal!¡±


    yunxiao cried out in alarm, his face turning pale.


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s the dark dragon seal. could it be fake again?¡±


    luanyu laughed triumphantly as he looked at yunxiao in his claws. he was like a bird in a cage, unable to escape even if it had wings.


    ¡°how is that possible? your strength is obviously weak.¡±


    yunxiao tried his best to resist the giant claw and kept prying apart luan yu¡¯s fingers.


    luanyu snickered and said, ¡°if i let you transform into lightning, who knows how long this martial arts duel will drag on for!¡±


    as he opened and closed his mouth, a large amount of blue light flashed.


    yunxiao suddenly came to a realization as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°dragon


    crystal!¡±


    ¡°haha, it¡¯s the dragon crystal!¡±


    luanyu laughed wildly. this lord is a true dragon. how can i not have a dragon crystal in my hands? although it can¡¯t recover my injuries, it can allow my power to directly recover to its peak state!


    yunxiao cursed in his heart. he had neglected such a heaven-defying item.


    the dragon crystal was the product of failure when a true dragon was born in the world. it could instantly revive the descendants of the dragon with full blood. although its effect would be weakened on a true dragon, yuri took out all of its treasures and swallowed them all at once.


    the injuries in his body were immediately suppressed, and his strength was restored to its peak, even stronger!


    ¡°in order to trick you into coming here, i deliberately tore the wound on my chest even more seriously, just for this!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s eyes were cold, staring at him as if he was looking at a dead man.. he coldly said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re right, victory or defeat depends on this one move!¡±

 Chapter 2019 - Chapter 2019: The battle of the bet (5)

    chapter 2019: the battle of the bet (5)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    in front of the palace, feng yaoli couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°old ginger is spicier. yunxiao is indeed smart and witty, but luanyu is as cunning as a seasoned veteran. in order to set up a trap, she even risked her life, which is a little worse than li yunxiao¡¯s cunning!¡±


    li yi also smiled and nodded. ¡°he¡¯s really dead this time.¡±


    when luo qingyun had advanced to the divine sovereign realm, he had been so jealous that his chest had almost exploded. now that he saw yunxiao dying, he felt a little better.


    ¡°we don¡¯t want the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather anymore, we admit defeat!¡± feini said anxiously.


    ¡°admit defeat? haha, is there such a thing as admitting defeat in this competition?¡± feng yaoli sneered, his face full of mockery.


    in the palace, lin did not say anything, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°lord mu di, quickly think of a way!¡±


    qu hongyan also became anxious and said, ¡± ¡°we can¡¯t let him kill feiyang!¡±


    lingmu di¡¯s face was also solemn. under such circumstances, he could not think of any other way for yunxiao to turn the tide, but he was not willing to lose like this.


    alright! lingmu di sighed and said, ¡± if yunxiao admits defeat, we¡¯ll immediately save him.


    feng yaoli¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. as long as lingmu di and the others made a move, he would stop them immediately. if yunxiao was killed by luanyu, he would be able to seize huo dou¡¯s soul.


    in the sky, luanyu grabbed yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± let¡¯s end it here. master of the divine realm tablet, you should be proud that you have forced me into such a situation.


    yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and countless thoughts ran through his mind. under the circumstances that his strength could not resist the dragon claw, and the thunder body was locked, there was nothing he could do.


    luanyu suddenly opened her mouth and took a deep breath. immediately, a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated out and resounded through the nine heavens!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the space around luanyu was instantly shattered, like a flat mirror that had been shattered into countless fragments and scattered into the void.


    ¡°roar of the true dragon!¡±


    yunxiao instantly thought of this move. luan yu¡¯s ultimate skill was the roar of the true dragon, which not only attacked the physical body, but also the soul.


    it seemed that luanyu not only wanted to kill him, but also wanted to destroy his soul.


    this was the last thought he had before he was hit. the terrifying sound wave immediately hit his body, and blood instantly burst out from his seven orifices.


    the light glass body kept operating, barely resisting the sound wave. however, with the pressure of the dragon claw, a large number of meridians burst. in an instant, yunxiao was covered in blood, unable to put up any resistance.


    flying!!


    qu hongyan screamed miserably and rushed into the sky.


    feini, yunshang, lingmu di, and beiming nan were also sent flying in an instant. yunxiao was bound to lose, and if they did not save him now, he would probably lose his life.


    suddenly, an ice-cold sword qi broke through the air and pressed down in front of everyone. it was as if an unsurpassable coldness was placed in front of everyone.


    feng yaoli¡¯s figure flashed, and he stood on the other side of the ice river with his sword in hand. he sneered, ¡± in a martial arts duel, if someone admits defeat, it doesn¡¯t count as admitting defeat. as a bystander, i have the responsibility to maintain fairness!


    ¡°fair? i¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    fei ni shouted with all her might. her boundless anger turned into flames and formed the phantom of a heavenly phoenix in the dark night. the extremely high temperature was scorching the ice river.


    to fenq yaoli¡¯s shock, he found that his ice sword was tremblinq under the


    power of the heavenly phoenix genuine fire. ¡°a great success in the bloodline of the heavenly phoenix?¡±


    not only did fei ni raise her strength to the peak, the rest of the people also made their moves, preparing to defeat feng yao with a single blow to save the others.


    at the same time, the powerful sound waves shattered the sky. everyone covered their ears, and some of the weaker ones even rolled on the ground in pain.


    luo qingyun struggled painfully under the dragon¡¯s might. he knelt on the ground with one knee and tried to support his body. blood and tears flowed from his eyes. the strong consciousness of a martial artist made him unwilling to kneel!


    however, his soul was filled with an innate fear of a true dragon, and that fear spread through his entire body.


    ¡°no! i can¡¯t kneel! i can¡¯t kneel!¡±


    luo qingyun suddenly roared, and a dragon¡¯s roar was also heard. although it was instantly shattered by luan yu¡¯s dragon¡¯s roar, courage was summoned from the blood in his body, and the fear in his soul was dispelled. he stood up from the ground with iron bones.


    li yunxiao, even i can overcome my innate fear, so you can¡¯t die in his hands!


    luo qingyun suddenly lifted his spear and flew up. he turned into a dragon and also rushed toward the ice river.


    ¡°luo qingyun!¡±


    wei qing was furious and shouted, but he couldn¡¯t order him. wei qing¡¯s face was dark and vulture-like, his anger surged, and his bony fingers clenched so tightly that they made explosive sounds.


    ¡°all of you, calm down.¡±


    feng yaoli said coldly. he glanced around. if everyone joined forces, he would not be able to take it.


    in an instant, he transformed into huo dou¡¯s true form and used the taiji sky-sealing seal to seal everything within a thousand miles!


    everyone who was executing their ultimate skills suddenly felt that time and space had been shackled. the strength in their bodies was instantly suppressed, and they were unable to use their ultimate skills at all!


    bi and can were also shocked. they felt a chill in their hearts as they looked at the taiji seal that extended for a thousand miles.


    qu hongyan and the others almost passed out. their faces were as pale as paper, without a trace of blood.


    in the sky ten thousand miles in front of them, yunxiao was unable to resist the huge dragon claw. not only was his body covered in blood and he almost lost consciousness, but the sound waves also poured into his spiritual altar and spiritual ocean and began to wreak havoc, destroying his soul!


    suddenly, a golden light shone in his spiritual ocean as yunxiao¡¯s origin consciousness materialized and sat cross-legged on it. as he performed incantation gestures with both hands, an ancient maha character emerged around him to resist the impact of the sound wave.


    as the dragon roared, the ancient characters kept shattering, turning into golden powder and falling on yunxiao¡¯s body. soon, he had turned into a golden man.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the maha ancient characters were all shattered, and the dragon roar finally landed on his body in his sea of consciousness. his entire spiritual altar shook, and he almost exploded!


    ¡°you can¡¯t!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s origin consciousness cried out, and suddenly, a sealed door of memory seemed to open in his spiritual ocean.


    ¡°all things are born from one qi, the sky is clear and the earth is turbid.¡±


    ¡°the number of dayan is fifty, and at forty, there are nine suanni.¡± ¡°the number of heavens is five, the number of earth is five,¡±


    ¡°now that you¡¯ve obtained my inheritance, i¡¯ll send you into samsara. the rest will depend on your own luck.¡±


    ¡°if i can reincarnate, i will definitely open this door one day and obtain the complete analysis of my great expansion divine technique.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as his lost memories in the tiandang mountains came back one by one, and the gloominess of the divine art that he had been pondering over for years was instantly cleared up!


    ¡°so the analysis of the shen technique has always been in my spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, it was just that it was sealed by yan shen. he¡¯s afraid that after i reincarnated, my cultivation wouldn¡¯t be high enough and i would activate the great expansion divine technique, causing my soul to be destroyed!¡±


    yunxiao was overjoyed. he quickly performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a golden light emerged from his body. the ancient maha characters in the divine incantation appeared in the void one by one, falling down like mountains.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    with each word, the dragon¡¯s roar was suppressed a little.


    then, the entire spiritual altar began to ripple and emit a dense white light. at first, it was as quiet as a calm lake. then, it was like the rising tide of the sea. with the fall of the maha ancient character, the white light became stronger and stronger. finally, it accumulated to a certain extent. like a lake water that burst out of a dam, it rushed out of the sea of consciousness!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    yunxiao, who was held by the true dragon¡¯s giant claw, suddenly glowed with a white light and blocked the roar.


    ¡°what?¡±


    luanyu jumped in shock. she originally thought that it was about to end, but she didn¡¯t expect a sudden change!


    the hearts of qu hongyan and the others also jumped out, and their eyes were wide open. they could not imagine that there would be a change in the situation!


    feng yaoli, who was on the other side of the ice river, was also stunned. he was almost dumbfounded. ¡°could that bright light be a kasaya?¡±


    ¡°right, it is indeed the warlock god¡¯s light.¡¯


    in the palace that had been silent for a long time, lin¡¯s voice rang out once again. she was also a little surprised as she said, ¡± ¡°and this light feels familiar, could it be yan shen?¡±


    yunxiao? ¡± lingmu di¡¯s heart jolted, and he hurriedly said, ¡± li yunxiao was also transmitted by the great expansion divine technique.


    ¡°what?¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°he actually inherited two shen methodology? this is impossible!¡±


    he had cultivated the true primordial tactics, so he naturally understood the origins of these four divine tactics. he also knew how terrifying their power was. he could not even reach the peak by cultivating one of them, let alone yunxiao, who had two.


    what he did not know was that yunxiao had collected the rest of the four divine arts, but because of the limitations of his talent and cultivation base, he could not cultivate them one by one.


    lin ignored feng yaoli and said slowly, ¡± ¡°so that¡¯s how it is. this light shouldn¡¯t be his, it was most likely something that yan shen had sealed in his body and was forced out by the true dragon¡¯s roar. tsk, tsk, how interesting.¡±


    ¡°in my lord¡¯s opinion, which one of them will win this battle?¡± lingmu di asked.


    ¡°if i could foresee it, wouldn¡¯t it be better to just give him the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather?¡± lin said indifferently. why did he create such a situation? the only thing i know is that luan luan yu is going to suffer.¡± when qu hongyan and the others heard their conversation, they were all shocked and anxious. they could not understand what was going on until lin said the last sentence. the three women were slightly relieved.


    in the sky, yunxiao¡¯s sorcerer god¡¯s light rushed out of his body and struck the sound wave back in an instant, causing luanyu¡¯s head to hurt.


    what¡¯s going on?!


    luanyu roared loudly, his eyes almost bloodshot, ¡± impossible! this is the light of the warlock god. even the light of the warlock god can not block my croak of the true dragon. what is going on?¡±


    he was about to explode with anger. yunxiao had not died even after this, which drove him completely mad!


    he raised his fist again and gathered an infinite amount of light.


    all of a sudden, yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened. they were bloodshot, and all kinds of runes covered his eyes.


    the white light of the warlock god suddenly stopped, and a powerful spiritual power directly gathered in his eyes, pouring out through the moon pupils!


    ¡°divine skill-sky lacking!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    luanyu only felt as if someone had smashed his sea of consciousness with a hammer. the infinite light on the dragon fist also dissipated under the gaze of the moon pupil..

 Chapter 2020 - Chapter 2020: The battle of the bet (6)

    chapter 2020: the battle of the bet (6)


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°it¡¯s the eye race¡¯s god skill!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s heart trembled. he hugged his head with both hands and wailed in pain, ¡± impossible! how can your spiritual power be so strong?¡±


    it was as if there were thousands of steel needles stabbing into his sea of consciousness, causing him to have a splitting headache.


    yunxiao also felt his right pupil swell as if it was about to split open. the power sealed by the divine alchemist in his spiritual ocean was surging like a river, endless.


    he wanted to close his right eye, but he couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. instead, his right eye opened wider and wider, and finally, it was completely numb.


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    as the last bit of power was poured out, yunxiao¡¯s right eye was swollen like a pomegranate, and his eyeball was bulging out, looking extremely ugly.


    luanyu, on the other hand, was bleeding from all seven holes, and was in a sorry state comparable to yunxiao.


    ¡°with such a powerful mental energy pouring into his mind, is luanyu finished?¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s face was solemn as he looked up at the sky. at this moment, yunxiao had basically lost all his strength to fight. blood was flowing out of his eyes, nose, and mouth, and his body was flickering with a glazed light as he was constantly repairing his body. his breath was extremely low.


    especially her face, which was completely deformed by the moon eye. the dense meridians and blood vessels covered her face, making her look like a ghost.


    luanyu¡¯s head had turned into a bloody head, and his eyes were dull. however, his body was still emitting a powerful vitality. after all, the moon pupil¡¯s attack just now was mainly on his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, so the impact on his physical body was not seri.


    the glazed light on yunxiao¡¯s body was constantly repairing his body. he turned his hand and grabbed, and a ball of golden light emerged in his palm, emitting a soft light. it turned into a golden wheel and flew out, slashing at luanyu¡¯s head.


    at this moment, luanyu¡¯s spiritual altar was only damaged, and her five senses and six senses had become numb and dull. yunxiao knew that if time passed, he would be in danger when he recovered, so he took advantage of the situation to kill him.


    the golden wheel spun in the air and gave birth to thousands of strange phenomena. it was definitely not an ordinary profound level weapon.


    lin¡¯s shocked voice came from within the palace, ¡± ¡®golden wheel of the magic tree!¡± so he¡¯s been studying this for the remaining ten days after his breakthrough, ¡± he said slowly. it¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t had enough time. can he control it? ¡±


    a vast golden formation appeared above the golden wheel of the magical tree. hundreds of cogwheels spun inside, driving the entire formation. in addition, there were over 10000 devil talismans hidden within it, making it extremely mysterious.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the dragon tail behind luan yu smacked over, and the vast sky was instantly streaked by a green light. the huge tail struck down and struck the golden wheel, shaking off more than half of the phenomenon.


    however, the tail did not seem to have much strength. the ruling plume was still not clear-headed, and it was only instinctively defensive consciousness. its hands also grabbed forward.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    as the golden wheel spun, blood spurted out from his palm and the dragon scales on his arm were scratched.


    the luan yu was constantly pushed back by the golden wheel of the magic tree, but it was unable to hurt its dragon body.


    yunxiao frowned. he did not have much strength left, so he could not help but feel a little anxious. he made a hand seal with one hand and retrieved the golden wheel.


    his other arm released six ding and six jia, and twelve puppets instantly flew out, setting up a formation around yuri.


    six giant spirits appeared in an instant, each holding a weapon and slashing at the luan feather in the array.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    six light blades, halberds, and tridents fell at the same time, slashing at yuri¡¯s body and sending him flying. the sword wound on his chest was torn open by several inches, and blood flowed out.


    zhuiyu¡¯s sea of consciousness was damaged, and his entire person became extremely sluggish. he did not have any spirituality or agility, and did not know how to dodge. he could only instinctively defend in the array.


    feng yaoli sighed and shook his head, ¡± ¡°a true dragon of a generation is going to fall here, just like that?¡± there was some pity in his eyes, but more of it was a deep fear of yunxiao.


    a smile appeared on lingmu di¡¯s face. he smiled and nodded.¡±ln the end, the new generation will replace the old.¡±


    wei qing and the others were not happy to hear this, and li yi¡¯s face was as dark as water, his eyes filled with hatred. he hated yunxiao for being so strong, and he hated himself for not having such great strength.


    the three women also relaxed. luanyu was constantly attacked by the giant spirit in the formation. even if his dragon body was tyrannical, he was also riddled with holes now, his entire body covered in blood. there was no way to turn the situation around.


    feng yaoli¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said, ¡± ¡®victory and defeat have already been decided, there¡¯s no need to continue fighting, right? luanyu has lost.¡±


    ¡°who was the one who said that he didn¡¯t admit defeat and had the responsibility to maintain the fairness of the martial arts competition?¡± qu hongyan said angrily.


    feng yaoli looked at her coldly and said, ¡± ¡°in order to maintain the fairness of the martial arts competition, i suggested to stop. luanyu¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t clear right now, so it was impossible for him to automatically admit defeat. it was equivalent to losing the opportunity to admit defeat. it¡¯s different just now. although yunxiao was seriously injured, he had the chance to admit defeat.¡± ¡°you¡¯re twisting logic, a bunch of nonsense!¡±


    fei ni was also furious, ¡°we will never admit defeat!¡± we have to fight to the death, and that will be the end of this martial arts competition!¡±


    ¡°the martial arts competition has its own rules, how can it be up to you to agree or disagree? since you want to break the rules, i can only use force to maintain the fairness of this martial arts duel!¡±


    feng yaoli waved his cold sword, his eyes cold as he stared at yunxiao, and killing intent flickered in the depths of his eyes.


    lingmu di and the others were still suppressed by the sky-sealing seal. they could not help but be shocked. lady lin!


    lin¡¯s voice rang out from within the palace, i¡¯m the one who sets the rules of the martial arts duel, who do you think you are?¡±


    multicolored light flashed in the sky, and there seemed to be a vague figure moving. it was misty, and the real body could not be seen. however, there was an extremely strong aura pressing down.


    feng yaoli¡¯s expression changed. he held the sword in front of him and said, ¡® ¡°then what do you think the rules should be like, lord lin? in any case, i won¡¯t agree to a life and death battle.¡±


    he didn¡¯t know what agreement he had with luanyu, but it seemed to protect luanyu¡¯s life.


    suddenly, a violent roar came from the sky. the twelve divine beings killing formation was attacked by a vast force and broke from the outside. the entire formation was split into two!


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    yunxiao was immediately hit by the impact, and he could not help but cough out a mouthful of blood. ¡°who is it?¡±


    this power was definitely not the power of the ruling plume. the ruling plume was already an arrow at the end of its flight. its entire body was covered in blood as it floated in the air, almost unconscious.


    this sudden change shocked everyone, and they all looked up.


    suddenly, a large amount of pitch-black demonic qi gushed out of the void and completely wrapped around the luan yu. it gradually disappeared.


    ¡°impudent! i can¡¯t believe i¡¯m trying to kidnap someone right under my nose!¡±


    die! feng yaoli shouted and immediately put away the taiji sky-sealing seal. in a flash, he appeared in the sky, and his cold sword swept across the void.


    ¡°bang! t,


    a sword light struck out and blocked the cold sword and ice frost, causing a flower of ice and fire to bloom.


    in the darkness, a cold and sharp face slowly emerged, staring at feng yaoli.


    yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he cried out in surprise,¡¯ancient dust sword! bo


    yuqing!¡±


    his left eye immediately turned pitch-black, and his demonic eye looked into the deeper void. an old figure was faintly visible.


    ¡°oh, you found me?¡±


    that figure had a smile on his face as he walked out of the darkness and smiled at everyone.


    ¡°lu congzi!¡± qu hongyan was shocked.


    the two people standing in the sky were lu congzi and bo yuqing. just now, lu congzi had swept away the yuri¡¯s body with demonic qi and it was now unknown where it was.


    ¡°hand over luanyu!¡± feng yaoli said coldly.


    bo yuqing didn¡¯t say a word, his face cold and expressionless, not paying any attention to what he said.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    feng yaoli angrily rebuked, ¡± then go to hell!


    a powerful sword qi burst out from the ice sword. it was as if a country was falling, and the ancient dust was crushed under it. ya ya ¡± sounds were heard, and a crack appeared on it.


    the cold air attacked, and a thick layer of ice formed on bo yuqing¡¯s body, as if he was completely frozen.


    ¡°please calm your anger, your majesty.¡±


    lu congzi smiled faintly and raised his hand. a stream of demonic energy transformed into a force and struck the ice sword with a bang.


    the surrounding temperature rose, and the ice melted. bo yuqing suddenly raised his sword and retreated a few thousand feet.


    bo yuqing lowered his head and looked at the gap in the ancient dust sword. he couldn¡¯t help frowning, anger appearing between his brows.


    feng yaoli didn¡¯t chase after him. instead, he looked at lu congzi coldly, and his heart was filled with shock. he couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of the person in front of him, but just by standing there, he had the aura of a grandmaster, giving him pressure.


    ¡°you recognize this lord? who are you?¡±


    ¡°hehe, you must be the king of the snow country, feng yaoli. and i, lu congzi, the chief of the sea of soul formation, am the alchemist who rules the world.¡±


    feng yaoli was shocked. he snorted. i don¡¯t care who you are. hand over the ruling plume now, or you¡¯ll be dead!


    lu congzi said, ¡± you have seen the injuries on lord yuri¡¯s body. they can¡¯t be cured easily, especially his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness. more than half of them were shattered by yunxiao¡¯s divine spell. i¡¯m afraid that only my sea of soul formation can cure it. ¡® what? ¡± feng yaoli frowned. are you saying that you can¡¯t even refuse? ¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    ¡°although it¡¯s not pleasant to hear, it¡¯s true,¡± lu congzi nodded with a smile.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    feng yaoli sneered. there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world. how would i know what you¡¯re up to? and what are you after? ¡±


    ¡°this has nothing to do with the monarch, right?¡± lu congzi asked. as long as i can cure lord yuri, isn¡¯t that what the ruler wishes for?¡±


    hmph! feng yaoli snorted. even if you really have the ability, how can i trust you? ¡®


    ¡°hehe, you have to believe me, your majesty,¡± lu congzi chuckled. moreover, i¡¯m the chief of the sea of soul formation. how could i lie to you?¡±


    feng yaoli fell silent, as if he was in a dilemma.


    the ruling plume was of great use to him, and he would never let anyone kill it easily. but at this moment, as lu congzi had said, he had to believe that he had no better choice.


    moreover, if he were to forcefully make a move, it would be a problem if he could snatch the ruling plume back from the two of them.


    lu congzi chuckled and said, ¡°the current situation is very clear, and the monarch will surely understand.¡± besides, we have a common goal, and that is the true tail plume of the heavenly phoenix. is your majesty really willing to let


    yunxiao have the true tail plume?¡±


    the moment these words came out, everyone¡¯s faces changed abruptly.


    qu hongyan and the others had flown up into the sky the moment the taiji sky-sealing seal was withdrawn and stood beside yunxiao to heal him. when they heard what he said, they were all furious.


    qu hongyan¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost.. thinking of yunxiao¡¯s hard work and life-and-death struggle to win the battle, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°lu congzi, you should really die!¡±

 Chapter 2021 - Chapter 2021: Chapter 2021-another storm

    chapter 2021: chapter 2021-another storm


    translator: 549690339


    lu congzi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. he looked down at wei qing and his son and cupped his fists. ¡°two officials of the council, you must have come here for the real tail feather, right?¡±


    ¡°of course , ¡± wei qing replied.


    then, my lords, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for li yunxiao to have the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix? ¡± lu congzi chuckled.


    ¡°of course it¡¯s not appropriate,¡± wei qing shook his head.


    lingmu di was both angry and amused, ¡°what does it matter to you whether it¡¯s appropriate or not?¡± he said. this true tail feather belongs to the heavenly phoenix, but it¡¯s lady lin¡¯s. lady lin can give it to whoever she wants, so what are you all interfering in?¡±


    you can¡¯t say that, ¡± lu congzi said. this true tail feather is a supreme treasure left behind by the ancient celestial phoenix for the heavenly martial arts realm. everyone here is an expert of this realm, so they must be responsible for the whereabouts of this true tail feather.


    ¡°yes, lord lu congzi is right!¡± li yi clapped his hands and praised, his face full of flattery. it was as if he had just eaten honey, and he was indescribably happy.


    everyone was speechless. they didn¡¯t expect a grandmaster like lu congzi to be so thick-skinned and say such far-reaching words.


    although wei qing also thought this way, at this moment, he still had to pretend to be deep in thought. he slowly nodded and said, ¡± the chief is right. i didn¡¯t consider it carefully before. what do you think? ¡± he turned around and looked at the dozen people behind him.


    ¡°yes, that makes sense, it does make sense!¡± the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix is the most precious treasure of the heavenly martial arts realm. it should be shared by everyone. how can it be taken by one person? ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i already felt that the martial arts duel was extremely inappropriate.¡±


    ¡°in my opinion, we should let the leader of the world, the holy region, take care of this true tail feather.¡±


    the crowd immediately chimed in, one after another, getting more and more excited as they spoke.


    when wei qing heard that he was going to let the holy region keep it, he quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°i wouldn¡¯t dare, i wouldn¡¯t dare. although the holy region is the first in the world, if you really want to keep the true tail feather, you must be under the supervision of the world.¡±


    qu hongyan was so angry that she almost fainted. she had known these people for a long time, but she had never thought that they would be so shameless. she immediately rebuked, ¡± ¡°all of you shut up! can you guys be any more shameless?


    yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°hongyan, you can¡¯t reason with these shameless people. let¡¯s take a good look at their faces and note them down. if anyone utters another word, we¡¯ll find him and mince him after we get out of this eternal world. then, we¡¯ll break his soul and make him unable to reincarnate.¡¯


    the people in front of the palace were so scared that they trembled all over.


    their faces were ashen, and they covered their mouths, not daring to speak.


    ¡°feiyang is right. i¡¯ll remember what these people look like,¡± qu hongyan sneered. she looked down and swept her gaze over everyone. not to mention the others, even wei qing¡¯s expression changed.


    hehe, elder yunxiao, is this a threat? ¡±


    lu congzi laughed, but his face turned a little gloomy, and a mass of dark demonic qi flashed on his face.


    yunxiao picked his nose and flicked it in his hand as he said, ¡± ¡°so what if it¡¯s a threat? if you¡¯re not happy, you can come and hit me.


    although lin had been hiding in the palace and had not shown her face, he believed that with lu congzi¡¯s cunning and cautious character, he would not act rashly.


    lu congzi seemed to feel disgusted. he waved his hand and said, ¡± elder yunxiao, if you continue to be so arrogant, i¡¯ll have to consider removing you from your position as an honorary elder.


    ¡°no way? remove my honorary elder position?¡±


    yunxiao pretended to be shocked and terrified, and then he chuckled and said,


    then hurry up.¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s face also turned cold. the two of them looked at each other in the sky. the atmosphere became a little somber, but it also became quiet.


    both lu congzi and wei qing were very clear about what they wanted. they wanted the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, and they even wanted to kill yunxiao. however, fan yao in the palace had always been hiding his strength. with a casual pointer just now, luo qingyun had broken through the barrier and entered the divine sovereign realm. such cultivation base and understanding of the heavenly dao really terrified them.


    lin¡¯s voice came from the palace, and she said slowly, ¡± ¡°a bunch of boring people are no different from dog shit in my eyes. li yunxiao, come down! the true tail plume of the heavenly phoenix is yours.¡±


    lu congzi and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they were even angry. they glared at the palace, trying to see what was inside, but they were blocked by a force. no matter how powerful their divine senses were, they couldn¡¯t penetrate it.


    the most important thing for a man is to know his own limits, ¡± yunxiao said with a sneer. do you dogsh * ts deserve something like the true tail plume of the heavenly phoenix? ¡± hahaha!¡±


    he laughed out loud without restraint, but his heart was extremely heavy.


    he knew that lin¡¯s condition was not very good. the end of her life meant that she could die at any time. if lu congzi and the others were determined to attack the palace, they would not be able to stop them at all.


    therefore, the more arrogant and domineering he acted, the more the other party couldn¡¯t figure out the truth and the more they would be wary of him.


    yunxiao and the others flew down from the sky and entered the palace. can and phoenix stood in front of the palace¡¯s door, looking at the crowd coldly and contemptuously.


    ¡°your majesty, what should we do now?¡± lu congzi asked.


    feng yaoli rolled his eyes at him and sneered, ¡± ¡®you¡¯re asking me, but who should i ask? you¡¯re the one who came up with the idea, so you should think of a way yourself. however, i have to remind you that lady lin was at the peak of the world king realm during the demon-sealing war.¡±


    lu congzi seemed to know about the regional king realm as well, and his face turned even gloomier.


    ¡°but you also know that that was back then. he¡¯s not as powerful now.¡±


    an unfamiliar voice came from the void, and a man gradually walked out. it was pang yun, the expert yunxiao and the others had met when they first entered the eternal world.


    ¡°who are you?¡±


    lu congzi asked with a frown.


    there were too many experts in the eternal world, and any one of them was a divine sovereign realm expert. this made the people who were originally at the peak of the heavenly martial realm very depressed.


    pang yun laughed, ¡°my reputation has long been forgotten by the world. let¡¯s get down to business.¡± as far as i know, fan yao not only has the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, but also more than ten ordinary feathers, all of which are priceless treasures. fan yao¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the same as the world king realm from 100000 years ago. it was said that he had been severely injured by the demon master and had fallen in cultivation. didn¡¯t you all notice that fan yao had never revealed his true body? there¡¯s definitely a problem.¡±


    sir, you¡¯re right, ¡± lu congzi cupped his fists and said. what do you think is the problem, sir? ¡®


    ¡°i¡¯m guessing that it¡¯s probably because the injuries from back then haven¡¯t healed yet, so it¡¯s hard for him to move around now. otherwise, with your arrogant words just now, if you wanted to divide the true tail plume, fan yao would be so angry that he would come out and dismember your bodies.¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. what should we do now?¡± lu congzi looked like he was seeking advice.


    ¡°cough, cough, of course we should charge in and then snatch the heavenly phoenix feather.¡± pang yun coughed twice.


    ¡°alright, we¡¯ll follow your excellency¡¯s lead and kill our way down!¡± lu congzi cupped his fists and gestured for pang yun to take the lead.


    pang yun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°we should all work together on this matter. there¡¯s no need for priority.¡± if we have to elect a leader, you have more prestige. after all, you¡¯re the chief.¡±


    lu congzi waved his hand and said humbly, ¡± ¡°hehe, what chief? that¡¯s just an empty title. you should be the one leading us, since you know more about the fan yao.¡± haha, i don¡¯t understand. it¡¯s just hearsay.


    pang yun waved his hands repeatedly as the two of them exchanged words modestly.


    he¡¯s just a mere demon. is he really that terrifying? ¡±


    a thousand feet away, the space rippled and a man walked out with a mocking expression.


    the faces of wei qing and the others turned ugly. the fluctuation of the battle between yunxiao and luanyu was too great, and it had probably alarmed too many old monsters, who had all come. this way, even if they managed to obtain the heavenly phoenix feather, it would be difficult for them to get a share.


    feng yaoli, on the other hand, had another thought. he did not care about the heavenly phoenix feather, and he just wanted to kill yunxiao and take huo dou¡¯s soul.


    lu congzi looked at the newcomer and gave him a thumbs up.¡±your excellency is very bold.¡±


    hmph! the man snorted and sneered, ¡± since you don¡¯t dare to make the first move, how about i take the lead? ¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    a few voices were heard at the same time. lu congzi, pang yun, and the others were all praising him.


    the man did not speak, but only sneered. he flicked his sleeve and said, ¡± ¡°follow me.¡± he then headed down.


    seeing that there was a leader, everyone was more excited.


    furthermore, the leader had the cultivation of a divine sovereign justice realm, so he should be able to test the depths of the hall.


    ¡°impudent!¡±


    ¡°everyone stop!¡±


    can and chan stood on the left and right of the palace gate. they glared at the crowd with their eyes wide open. the aura from their bodies instantly burst out and pressed down on the crowd.


    the expression of the person in the lead changed slightly, and he said, ¡± ¡°these two are void extreme existences. i¡¯m not their match. which one of you will go first?¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t even defeat the guards, and you still want to go in and find fan yao?¡± pang yun frowned.


    that person said coldly, ¡°i only said that fan yao can¡¯t make it now. i didn¡¯t say that the guard can¡¯t.¡± if it weren¡¯t for your cowardice, the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather would have already been in everyone¡¯s possession.¡±


    ¡°damned rat! do you think you¡¯re worthy of lady lin making a move? the two of us are enough!¡±


    the referee suddenly let out a loud roar. the broad axe in his hand swayed as he chopped down!


    the leader seemed to have been prepared for this, and he stepped out with his feet, allowing him to dodge.


    we¡¯ve already come this far, ¡± lu congzi said in a deep voice. no one has a way out. go! he flipped his hand and took out an item. it was the dark wheel left behind by yu shengfeng. it was extremely sharp and emitted a dark light.


    the rest of the people also made up their minds. suddenly, a shocking aura burst out and pressed down on can and bi.


    ¡°a bunch of death-seeking things, let them come in.¡±


    lin¡¯s voice came from within the palace. it was emotionless, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble and be on high alert.


    bi and can looked at each other, then turned around and ran into the palace.


    in the hall, yunxiao was holding a long jade box in his hand, which was the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix given to him by lin. although he didn¡¯t open it, he could feel that it was unusual..

 Chapter 2022 - Chapter 2022: Yao Jinliang鈥檚 death

    chapter 2022: yao jinliang¡¯s death


    translator: 549690339


    lord lin, ¡± yunxiao said with a frown, ¡± you asked bi and can to retreat. we¡¯re in trouble now. lu congzi and the others can probably guess that your excellency¡¯s situation is not good.¡±


    the golden ball of light in the hall flickered non-stop and said indifferently, ¡® ¡°my condition was already bad to begin with. keeping can and the others outside will only increase the danger for them.¡±


    what? ¡± yunxiao was taken aback. from what you¡¯ve said, my lord, it seems that you have a solution? ¡±


    ¡°no,¡± lin replied.


    ¡°how should we deal with this tao wu?¡± with a flip of his hand, yunxiao put away the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather and said worriedly, ¡® ¡°let¡¯s leave it to fate. i still have one more attack,¡± lin said.


    everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they raised their heads in shock.


    lingmu di¡¯s face revealed a sorrowful expression, and he said in a deep voice, ¡±


    ¡°what do you mean, my lord?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t have much time left,¡± lin said. ¡°at the cost of sacrificing my lifespan, i can unleash a full-powered attack at the creation realm. whether they can escape or not will depend on their luck.¡±


    the great hall was filled with sorrow. everyone knew that lin would no longer exist after that one attack. there¡¯s no need to be so sad, ¡± yunxiao said. let¡¯s fight our way out together. we can at least open up a path.


    li yunxiao is right, ¡± lingmu di said. it¡¯s impossible for them to keep us here.


    ¡°hmph,¡± he snorted.


    lin snorted disdainfully and said,¡±when have i, lin, ever needed to escape to save my life?¡± moreover, these people have intruded into my forbidden area, so how can i just let them go like this?¡±


    at this moment, yi and can retreated in.


    lu congzi and the others followed him in and stood at the entrance of the hall.


    thev were a thousand feet awav from the golden ball of light, staring at it


    coldly.


    the leading man¡¯s eyes swept across the hall and the corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile,¡±lin, where are you?¡±


    lin¡¯s voice came from the golden ball of light.¡±who are you?¡±


    the man was stunned for a moment, and his pupils shrank as he stared at the


    golden ball of light. he chuckled, ¡± ¡°haha, you¡¯re so weak that you can¡¯t even maintain your body?¡±


    lu congzi and the others were taken aback. they looked at the golden ball of light and found it hard to believe that the legendary regional king had been weakened to such an extent.


    li yunxiao, ¡± lin said. come behind me.


    yunxiao and the others suddenly fell silent and stood still.


    ¡°do you still think you can protect these people in your current state?¡± the man in the lead sneered.


    ¡°lord lin, let me tear them apart!¡± the referee said angrily. old can and i have never been afraid of death!¡±


    lin smiled indifferently and said, ¡°fool, when did i say that you¡¯re afraid of death?¡± however, there was no need for them to sacrifice themselves in vain.


    quickly, get behind me. ¡®


    can seemed to have sensed something. he stood on the spot and refused to move. he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°my lord, please tell me what¡¯s next? we¡¯re standing behind you. what¡¯s next?¡±


    the golden ball of light spun non-stop, and its luster became gentler. it slowly said, ¡± ¡°you guys don¡¯t have to worry about yingluo from now on.¡±


    the leading man was leading the group forward step by step when he suddenly stopped and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°oh? do you still have other tricks up your sleeve?¡±


    can¡¯s expression was grave as he shook his head and said, ¡°i won¡¯t go over.¡± i¡¯ve been following daren for so many years that i¡¯ve forgotten about it. the realm of heaven martial arts is no longer the era we lived in. i¡¯m not interested in it anymore.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not interested either,¡± the referee also said seriously.


    the golden ball of light spun rapidly, and the entire hall was silent.


    yunxiao suddenly smiled, turned to lu congzi and the others, and took a few steps forward. your excellency, you should give up. how can we face our hearts in the future if we rely on sacrificing a woman to escape? ¡±


    he thought of lin¡¯s perfect face, and how she had to sacrifice herself to protect them. he couldn¡¯t help but feel anger rising from the bottom of his heart, and his blood began to boil.


    the leading man seemed to heave a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°oh, he¡¯s going all out.¡±


    yunxiao was severely injured at the moment. he took out a jade box and gently opened it, from which a faint yellow light shone.


    feini¡¯s heart skipped a beat. she immediately sensed that it was a heavenly phoenix feather.


    yunxiao clenched his fist, and the phoenix feather flew into his palm, where a flame appeared and burned slowly.


    lin had originally given it to him so that he could refine and absorb the true power of the heavenly phoenix within it so that he could break through to the divine sovereign realm. but now, he was using it to heal his injuries.


    the phoenix feather was ablaze, emitting circles of true light of the heavenly phoenix, which was instantly absorbed into yunxiao¡¯s body by the one qi of creation technique.


    ¡°heavenly phoenix feather! my heavenly phoenix feather!¡±


    yao jinliang¡¯s pupils contracted, and his face twisted. he roared and rushed forward!


    ¡°yao jinliang! ¡±


    ¡°come back!¡± wei qing was shocked and hurriedly shouted.


    when he saw the heavenly phoenix feather, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. he rushed over with red eyes and released the ghost hunter in the air.


    the burying cloud beast also let out a roar and charged forward, shoulder to shoulder.


    the auras of a human, a beast, and a twist fused together perfectly and turned into a spiral attack. a golden word ¡± fight ¡± appeared on it.


    ¡°the battle saint technique!¡±


    the ground was swept up by this force, and the space kept shaking.


    qu hongyan was a little surprised. fearing that yunxiao would be injured again, she stepped forward with her sword, but was stopped by yunxiao. ¡°i¡¯ll do it.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s light glass body was constantly healing his internal injuries. at this moment, he had absorbed a large amount of heavenly phoenix true force, and his strength had recovered a lot.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for us to settle things. there were too many things to deal with at first, so i didn¡¯t have time to take care of you. but since you¡¯ve rushed out, i¡¯ll settle our matter earlier and let you die early.¡±


    yao jinliang was furious. the two of them were originally equally famous, but now they were worlds apart. he had become so disdainful in the eyes of the other party.


    his heart filled with shame and anger, he poured all his strength into the profound level weapon, increasing the power of the battle saint technique by a few points.


    yunxiao¡¯s face was calm as his body turned into a golden light, and his three-headed and six-armed dharma form appeared, each of them performing a hand seal.


    ¡°three seals in one!¡±


    the giant palm condensed in the sky and instantly turned into a golden dragon, which roared and flew up!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the demon ghost slashed at the golden dragon, forcing it to retreat step by step, showing signs of collapse!


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light, and his three dharma forms all had cold looks on their faces as they said at the same time, ¡± ¡°not bad, but it¡¯s a pity that you have to die early!¡±


    the dharma form in front of him made a hand seal with one hand and raised the other hand high. suddenly, hundreds of thunderclouds of different colors appeared and rolled in the sky.


    ¡°thousand lightning movement-lightning finger!¡±


    two fingers on his right hand came together, and purple lightning jumped on them as he suddenly struck forward!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the entire hall was filled with the sound of wind and thunder. a purple lightning bolt as thick as an arm rushed out and struck the ghost hunter at the moment the golden dragon exploded!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the ghost hunter strangulation kept producing cracking sounds. then, the purple lightning passed through it and shot into the bodies of yao jinliang and the cloud -burying beast.


    at the same time, the colorful thundercloud in the sky descended rapidly and exploded between the man and the beast.


    the burying cloud beast let out a blood-curdling screech as blood gushed out from the sky. it was unknown whether it was beast blood or human blood, but all of it flew over. ¡°bang!¡±


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the two of them were sent flying, crashing into the walls of the palace and falling down.


    both the burying cloud beast and yao jinliang¡¯s bodies were charred black, and smoke was constantly rising from them. it was as if they had been cooked by the lightning. the demon ghost twist also fell to the side, but it was completely deformed by the purple lightning.


    the burying cloud beast let out a low groan as it continuously touched yao jinliang with its front claws, wailing in pain.


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    yao jinliang only spat out a large mouthful of blood after a long while. he struggled to stand up from the ground, but his legs were constantly trembling.


    everyone looked at him quietly, and yunxiao retracted his three heads and six arms. the attack just now had triggered his internal injuries again, but the power of the heavenly phoenix feather was being continuously absorbed.


    ¡°hahaha! hahaha!¡±


    yao jinliang suddenly laughed so hard that his face was twisted. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°gu feiyang, are you trying to kill me? you couldn¡¯t back then, and you still can¡¯t do it now!¡±


    he suddenly circulated his inner energy and broke his own heart meridian!


    more and more blood trickled down from the corner of his mouth, dripping onto the ground like a curtain of beads.


    knowing that he would not be able to escape this calamity, he would rather commit suicide to preserve his last bit of dignity as a martial sovereign than die pitifully in yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    the burying cloud beast suddenly let out a low wail as large teardrops fell from its eyes.


    after letting out a few mournful cries, the burying cloud beast stopped as well. it lay down at yao jinliang¡¯s feet, motionless, and completely dead.


    a man and a beast stood quietly in the corner of the hall, like statues, dead.


    yunxiao heaved a long sigh. he could not help but feel a little sad when he thought of how happy he was when he fought for the title in the holy region.


    ¡°tsk, tsk, is this the strength of the master of the divine realm tablet? to be able to use such a powerful attack while being so heavily injured, he really does have his own extraordinary points.¡±


    the leader of the group suddenly laughed and complimented him in a rather playful manner.


    yunxiao glared at him and pointed a finger at him as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°this young master still has many powerful attacks. next, i¡¯ll use them on you one by one!¡±


    the man clapped his hands and laughed. welcome, welcome. it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve made a move. my skin is itching for a scratch. i¡¯m waiting for you.


    after yao jinliang¡¯s death, yunxiao¡¯s state of mind did not seem to be in a good state. the hall was filled with a murderous aura, and everyone¡¯s auras seemed to have been fighting for a long time, causing sparks to fly in the air.


    once they started fighting, it would definitely be earth-shattering, but no one dared to make the first move.


    li yunxiao is buying time to recover from his injuries, ¡± the leader said seriously. if he wants to make a move, it¡¯s better to do it as soon as possible.


    ¡°i¡¯ll listen to your orders,¡± lu congzi said.


    the rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    the man snorted in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°of course, it¡¯s not a problem for me to take action. i¡¯m just afraid that i¡¯ll be like yao jinliang. there won¡¯t be any reinforcements after i rush up, and i¡¯ll die a tragic death in vain.¡±


    lu congzi said, ¡± that¡¯s different. yao jinliang was acting alone. no one knew that he would suddenly attack. we can¡¯t mess up the entire plan for him. as long as you take the lead, we won¡¯t just stand by and watch..¡±

 Chapter 2023 - Chapter 2023: Chapter 2022-chaotic battle

    chapter 2023: chapter 2022-chaotic battle


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, sir. we¡¯ll definitely work as one.¡± wei qing also said.


    in the face of so many powerhouses, wei qing¡¯s idea was very simple. it was naturally good to get the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix, but it did not matter if he could not. he had to suppress yunxiao¡¯s growth, or it would be too terrible if he were allowed to continue developing.


    if he could kill yunxiao here, his trip to the eternal world would not be in vain.


    feng yaoli had similar thoughts. the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix was secondary, but the key was the remnant soul of huo dou in yunxiao¡¯s body.


    at this moment, these people surprisingly maintained a consensus, with a sense of common hatred for the enemy.


    the leading man also seemed to be aware of this subtle atmosphere and showed a slight surprise, smiling,¡±alright, then let¡¯s work together.¡±


    he didn¡¯t dawdle any longer, and as expected, he rushed forward. with a wave of his hand, a vast expanse of white sword light scattered out, and he said, ¡® ¡°i¡¯ll deal with li yunxiao. let me see how powerful the lord of the divine realm monument is. how extraordinary is he to be able to obtain the favor of the heavenly dao?¡±


    lu congzi and the others kept their word and followed closely behind without hesitation.


    when they saw that the man had challenged yunxiao alone, they frowned at first, but then they thought about it and relaxed their brows. they each went to find an opponent to fight.


    although yunxiao was seriously injured and his strength had been greatly reduced, he was still the core figure and not easy to deal with, so he was happy to let him go first.


    holding his sword, yunxiao went up to them, feeling a little depressed. the title of the master of divine realm tablet would probably bring him a lot of trouble, and all of them were old monsters of this level.


    the other party did not attack with all his might, but only made a probing attack. the two of them exchanged dozens of moves in an instant. the other party was not flustered or anxious, as if he was sparring with him. ¡°luo qingyun, what are you doing?¡±


    not far away, wei qing¡¯s angry shout came, his face was livid and he was furious.


    luo qingyun actually stepped forward and blocked his way. he held his spear and said,¡±l¡¯m sorry, lord wei qing. i¡¯m indebted to lady lin and can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°then what if you¡¯re indebted to me?¡± wei qing said coldly. if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach level ten divine blood. do you think you have the right to stand here and talk to me?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve helped you several times, so we¡¯re even now,¡± luo qingyun said.


    ¡°even? you are an ungrateful thing!¡±


    wei qing was furious. if i can raise you up, i can also suppress you!


    in his rage, a golden light rose from his palms and he slapped it out.


    luo qingyun didn¡¯t say a word. he held his spear horizontally in front of him and let him hit him. bang bang ¡± sounds rang out, and rays of light scattered.


    luo qingyun only defended and didn¡¯t attack. the more wei qing fought, the angrier he became, but he had no choice but to vent his anger.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the entire hall finally couldn¡¯t withstand the energy fluctuations of the chaotic battle and collapsed, turning into countless broken stones that scattered in all directions.


    qu hongyan and the other two girls were engaged in a fierce battle with lu congzi and his senior brothers.


    yi and can were fighting intensely against wei wuya. working together, they were forcing feng yaoli to retreat.


    pang yun was fighting with ling mu di, while the weaker ones like nan fengxuan were stopped by beifeng nan and his patrolling bulldog. bu zi and the other two also went to fight with the experts below the immortal state.


    the sky was shattered, and divine arts and ultimate skills were everywhere.


    yunxiao began to worry. although they still had the upper hand, his opponent was extremely strange, as if he had no bottom. no matter what he did, he could only entangle himself.


    the strong were strong, and the weak were also weak, like paste.


    who are you?! yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    hehe, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is. i only want your divine realm tablet. if you can give it to me, i¡¯ll turn around and leave. oh, no, i¡¯ll turn around and help you deal with them. how is it?¡±


    the corners of the man¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile, and the sword in his hand was waved in an extremely carefree manner. from the beginning to the end, it was just the simplest moves of stabbing, slashing, cutting, and so on, without any order.


    yunxiao knew that it was because he had a very high understanding of the sword dao that he could perform it so freely and smoothly.


    i¡¯m seriously injured, ¡± yunxiao said tentatively. if you had used your full strength, you would have taken me down a long time ago. why do you have to pretend to be kind? you¡¯re afraid of me, aren¡¯t you? ¡®


    ¡°haha, fear? why should i be afraid?¡±


    the man sneered, but his smile was a little stiff.


    yunxiao¡¯s thoughts were immediately confirmed as he said, ¡± ¡°i also want to know what you¡¯re afraid of, and i want to know who you are even more.¡± ¡°knowing this won¡¯t do you any good!¡± the man sneered.


    yunxiao laughed. you¡¯re going to rob me of my divine realm tablet. what benefits do i expect? ¡± he said.


    the man¡¯s face turned ashen, and the sword in his hand lost its stability. although it was still dancing without any gaps, it seemed to be a little sharp and impatient.


    ¡°you¡¯re not even willing to use your divine abilities, are you afraid of being recognized? it seems you must be someone with a great background. let me force out your identity!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he opened the immemorial heavenly eye in his heart and sent out a fierce gust of wind.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    not only was the wind extremely sharp, but it also produced the roar of a crocodile.


    the man¡¯s face darkened. he formed a seal with his left hand and slapped it.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    a mirror-like barrier formed in front of him, blocking the strong wind. the crocodile broke into pieces and turned into a tornado, but it still couldn¡¯t shake the enchantment.


    you¡¯re definitely not a divine sovereign realm expert! yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. you¡¯re definitely not a divine sovereign realm expert!


    with the crocodile¡¯s abilities, even a divine sovereign justice realm expert would not be able to receive an attack so easily. this was a difference on two completely different levels.


    the man said slowly, ¡± it¡¯s hard not to tear it down. i just want the divine realm tablet. why do you have to force me? ¡±


    ¡®can you be any more shameless? the divine realm tablet is related to the fate of the heavenly martial realm. even if i give it to you, do you dare to take it?¡±


    ¡°why wouldn¡¯t i dare?¡±


    the man¡¯s eyes lit up, as if he was excited.


    ¡°alright, then you take it!¡±


    yunxiao held his right hand in front of him, and a brilliant white light rose as the divine realm tablet slowly flew out. he then retracted his right hand and slammed it hard on the tablet, knocking it away.


    ¡°whoosh!¡±


    the divine realm tablet immediately turned into a stream of light and flew into the sky.


    ¡°what?¡±


    the man was taken aback, then surprised and overjoyed. no longer paying attention to yunxiao, he turned and flew away.


    at this moment, several shocked voices came from the sky!


    ¡°divine realm tablet? is that true?¡± that¡¯s the strongest holy weapon in the heavenly martial arts realm, the one that¡¯s related to the fate of a realm?!


    ¡°no way? he gave up so easily? i think that kid is quite strong.¡±


    that brat must have known that he couldn¡¯t keep it, so he threw away the cart to save the king. although he¡¯s useless, he¡¯s smart enough.


    after several voices, more than ten rays of light appeared out of thin air and all flew toward the divine realm tablet.


    yunxiao looked up at the sky in a daze and said in a speechless manner, ¡® throwing a stone to find the way. one red packet blew up all the lurkers.


    even lu congzi and the others ¡®pupils dilated. they no longer cared about the fierce battle and all flew to snatch the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°nonsense!¡± lingmu di shouted in shock and anger. how can you throw this away!¡±


    yunxiao shrugged helplessly and said, ¡± ¡°if i lose my life, what¡¯s the use of keeping it?¡±


    lingmu di was speechless. although yunxiao¡¯s words made sense, he still felt very uncomfortable.


    he was also shocked by the fierce battle at the moment. he didn¡¯t expect that there were so many experts hidden in the sky. if the divine realm tablet hadn¡¯t appeared, these people would have waited until both sides were injured before they came out to take advantage of the situation.


    the leading man was also extremely depressed. although he had guessed that there must be people hiding in the void, he didn¡¯t expect so many to be hidden.


    he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°get lost!¡±


    he changed the sword in his hand, and his power was much stronger than before. he rushed into the sky and instantly killed a returning to reality realm warrior. a piece of trash wants to get his hands on the divine realm tablet? do you think this thing is a toy? ¡± all of you, go to hell!¡±


    in an instant, hundreds of sword lights were slashed across the sky.


    ¡°bang! bang!¡±


    another two weaker people exploded and died on the spot.


    the man descended like a god of death. instantly, a cold air filled the sky, shocking many experts.


    even lu congzi and feng yaoli were shocked, and their eyes flickered with fear.


    the divine realm tablet has appeared in the world, and the capable occupy it. why can¡¯t we snatch it? ¡±


    an old man was unconvinced. he snorted angrily and rushed into the sky again.


    only then did the rest of the people recover from their shock and fight to snatch it.


    the man was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t care about killing anymore. his figure changed several times and caught up with the crowd.


    my divine realm tablet!


    a man pounced on her like a hungry wolf pouncing on a wild rabbit, his eyes shining.


    dozens of people rushed over at once, afraid that they would be one step slower.


    the leading man was shocked and angry. he teleported to the divine realm tablet and said excitedly, ¡± my divine realm tablet! he also reached out to grab it, but the moment his palm touched the golden light, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? why do i have a bad feeling? could it be that i, haofeng, the sovereign of the world and the most talented one, can¡¯t get the divine realm tablet? what right does that li yunxiao have?¡±


    his heart was filled with extreme jealousy and dissatisfaction. suddenly, he cried out in his heart, ¡± no, that¡¯s not it!


    the divine realm tablet, which was a thousand feet long and made of green jade, suddenly changed into a mountain peak with six colors, and it crashed toward him!


    ¡°not good, we¡¯ve been tricked!¡± retreat! hao feng shouted in shock and suddenly retreated.


    however, the mountain suddenly became several times larger. the six-colored light was like a vortex spinning around it, sucking everyone in. they were dizzy from the impact and spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    hao feng was also greatly alarmed, only feeling that the power of the earth was about to tear him apart!


    ¡°clang¡±


    at this critical moment, a dazzling blade energy broke through the sky. it was like the first ray of light in the dark sky that lit up the entire sky!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the six-colored light of the tusita heavenly peak was cut off by the saber radiance!

 Chapter 2024 - Chapter 2024: Chapter 2024- Saber King

    chapter 2024: chapter 2024- saber king


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°what?¡±


    everyone was shocked and looked up at the sky in horror.


    after the light of the tusita heavenly peak was cut off, the peak lost its color and rolled down from the sky with a rumble.


    the people who had been swept into the six-colored light were also sent flying out, escaping the calamity.


    however, a few of the returning to reality realm masters were crushed and spat out blood. they could hardly fly.


    li yunxiao! hao feng¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± how dare you lie to me!


    the killing intent on his body was piercingly cold. everyone present felt a chill in their hearts and found it unbelievable.


    ¡°you¡¯re yingluo.¡±


    ¡°four kings!¡± one of the experts suddenly exclaimed.


    hao feng¡¯s eyes turned cold as he glared at the man and slashed with the saber in his hand.


    bang! the man didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was cut in half. his internal organs and body fell to the ground.


    the entire sky quieted down. everyone was intimidated by his fierceness and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    yunxiao was also shocked. he had been trying to force the other party to reveal his identity, but he did not expect him to have such a powerful background.


    he calmed down and laughed. he clapped his hands and praised, ¡± ¡°amazing, truly amazing. did mysterious separation island also want to snatch the divine realm tablet? i¡¯ve just met the mist rock master and ye nantian of your island. may i know your name? if island master ye qingyu wants to take the divine realm tablet, i can¡¯t fight him, so i have to give it to him with both hands.¡±


    pang yuan was also sucked into the six-colored light of the tusita heavenly peak just now, so he was still frightened and wary of yunxiao¡¯s danger. he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, he should be the king of blades, haofeng.¡±


    pang yuan was a little unwilling. he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°since mysterious separation island has interfered in the matter of the divine realm tablet, i know my own limits. i will not fight for the divine realm tablet. however, i still wanted to stake my luck on feng zhen¡¯s tail feather. could it be that mysterious separation island has such a big appetite and wants to take all of them?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i hope that mysterious separation island will leave some soup for us to drink.¡±


    another void realm warrior said in a deep voice.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± the ten-odd experts in the sky all called out in agreement, saying, ¡± ¡°mysterious separation island can¡¯t be too overbearing, take all the benefits for yourself, at least leave some soup for us. after all, it wasn¡¯t easy to come here, we can¡¯t have come for nothing.¡±


    hao feng didn¡¯t say a word. his face was ashen. he held the treasured saber and stood there unmoving. he was unusually conflicted.


    he had originally wanted to blend in with the crowd and take advantage of the chaos to get his hands on the divine realm tablet without anyone knowing. now that his identity had been exposed, he would be in big trouble.


    the golden ball of light flickered in the sky, and lin¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°no wonder people know that i¡¯m not in a good state. it¡¯s lord haofeng, one of the four kings. did ye qingyu send you? hehe, ye qingyu is the only one in the entire eternal world who knows about my condition. i didn¡¯t expect to fall into his trap. hehe, the king of the eastern region, hehe, hehe.¡±


    hao feng¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said seriously, ¡± ¡°lady lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. the island master didn¡¯t know about this. i heard that the master of the divine realm tablet was coming, so i couldn¡¯t help but come to take a look. it was completely my personal act. besides, i don¡¯t want to snatch the divine realm tablet. i just want to see what this legendary object looks like.¡¯


    although everyone knew that it was just an excuse, it at least made one position clear, which was that neither mysterious separation island nor haofeng would openly oppose yunxiao and lin.


    then, you¡¯ve already seen it just now, your excellency. are you satisfied? ¡± yunxiao said.


    hao feng was furious and grunted, ¡± ¡°although it¡¯s an illusion, at least i know what it looks like. i¡¯m satisfied!¡± he was extremely depressed as he spoke viciously.


    it¡¯s late then, ¡± yunxiao said. my lord, you can go back for dinner.


    ¡°you!¡±


    hao feng¡¯s face was pale with anger, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. everyone was so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eyes.


    yunxiao, however, did not care. his right eye was still swollen like a pomegranate, and it had not recovered yet. the demonic energy in his left eye was churning, so he naturally did not fear his gaze.


    ¡°good! as expected, every generation has its own talents!¡±


    since his identity had been exposed, he made a prompt decision and gave up his fantasy of the divine realm tablet.


    with a clang, hao feng kept his saber and turned to leave. with a few steps, he disappeared into the void.


    ¡°haha, good job! since the mysterious separation island won¡¯t interfere in this matter, then this old man will take this divine realm tablet and the real tail feather of the heavenly phoenix!¡±


    the void extreme divine realm old man laughed wildly. a ribbon in front of him kept spinning, and golden light came out of it. it was a long spear. under the old man¡¯s incantation gesture, the spear spun on its own and suddenly shot down.


    suddenly, waves of chilliness came from the sky. a blade energy slashed over from an infinite distance and instantly fell down, chopping at the old man!


    the old man was shocked. he quickly retracted his spear and used it as a shield.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the light on the spear was dispersed by the blade energy. the old man spurted out blood and retreated in the air.


    this sudden change shocked everyone, and they looked at the void in horror.


    hao feng, who had already disappeared, reappeared with his saber. he walked over step by step, and flowers bloomed under his feet with every step.


    ¡°haofeng! didn¡¯t you give up? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a despicable man who goes back on your word?¡±


    the old man¡¯s face was covered in blood as he cursed in shock and anger.


    hao feng said coldly,¡¯although i gave up on snatching the divine realm tablet, did i allow you to do so? you trash are not worthy to touch something that even i can¡¯t get?¡±


    the old man¡¯s blood rushed to his heart, and his face turned red. he roared, ¡® ¡°what are you being so arrogant for? even among the four kings, apart from the misty rock lord, the other three are only at the void realm. i am also at the void realm, so why would i be afraid of you?¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid. don¡¯t be so hysterical. let¡¯s fight!


    with a few steps, hao feng was within a thousand feet of the old man. the nirvana blade in his hand flashed and a blade light cut through the sky, cutting open a hole. ¡°sky piercing slash!¡±


    ¡°dip flintlock!¡±


    the old man was furious. he waved his spear and charged forward!


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the saber radiance once again shattered the spear aura. the battle spear let out a sad cry and actually broke in the air!


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    the old man spurted out a mouthful of blood. after the saber cut off the spear, the slash landed on his body, causing blood to spurt out.


    impossible! they¡¯re both at the void pinnacle stage, but how can the difference be so great?!


    the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. the knife wound on his chest went straight into his bones. it was a ghastly sight.


    ¡°that only means that you¡¯ve fed all your cultivation to the dogs,¡± hao feng sneered.


    the old man¡¯s entire body trembled. seeing hao feng walking over step by step, he was finally afraid. he let out a loud cry and turned into a beam of light to escape.


    ¡°trash, you only know you¡¯re leaving now? what were you doing earlier?¡±


    the corner of hao feng¡¯s mouth flashed with disdain. the yuan nirvana blade rose again, and a jade-colored blade light streaked across the sky. with a ¡± chi ¡± sound, the old man was cut into two pieces, and blood splattered across the sky!


    this time, everyone was scared half to death. a void extreme god realm expert was cut to death by him in three blades just like that!


    everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    haofeng raised his saber and put it on his shoulder, then said to yunxiao and the others, ¡± you guys can leave. with me here, let¡¯s see who dares to have any ideas about the divine realm tablet.


    yunxiao was so shocked that he could not speak. ¡°why are you helping me?¡±


    a cold look flashed across hao feng¡¯s face as he snorted, ¡± ¡°if i can¡¯t get the divine realm tablet, how can these pieces of trash get it? i don¡¯t want you to die here and the divine realm tablet to be taken away by these dregs.¡± when the people around him heard this, their faces darkened. he had scolded everyone in one go, and no one had a good expression.


    that¡¯s it? ¡± yunxiao asked in surprise. it¡¯s that simple? ¡®


    ¡°it¡¯s that simple,¡± hao feng said coldly.


    everyone¡¯s expressions changed, and they glared at him, but they didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    thank you, ¡± yunxiao cupped his fists and said. but the time of langya heaven is not up yet, so we can¡¯t go out for the time being.


    hao feng said, ¡± the eternal world is open. langya heaven will never close again. soon, the mystery land will merge with the heavenly martial arts realm. there will be no distinction between them. you won¡¯t be able to enter or leave this place, and this place will be the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡± then how are we going to leave this place? ¡± yunxiao asked, stunned.


    this is the northernmost part of the heavenly martial arts realm, ¡± hao feng said. if you go south, you¡¯ll be able to return to the heavenly martial continent. this eternal world will be like the outer space.¡±


    yunxiao looked around, feeling a little embarrassed. if he and the others flew away from this place, these people would inevitably follow them, which would be really difficult to deal with.


    within the golden ball of light, lin suddenly said, ¡± i have a trans-boundary teleportation formation here that can send you out directly and land you on the heavenly martial continent randomly.


    ¡°that¡¯s good. why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± yunxiao was overjoyed.


    lin was silent.


    hao feng looked at the golden ball and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°even though it¡¯s a small world, the amount of energy required to teleport across worlds is unimaginable. can lady lin still do it?¡±


    when yunxiao heard that, he immediately understood the key. if he used it, even lin would have to pay a great price. that¡¯s too troublesome, ¡± he said immediately. forget it. let¡¯s just go south. it¡¯s a bit far, but it won¡¯t take long with my escape techniques.¡±


    ¡°it won¡¯t take much time for you to travel south openly, but you¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± hao feng said. i¡¯ll escort you.¡±


    he placed the saber on his shoulder and led the way.


    suddenly, an old man appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    ¡°who is it?¡± hao feng¡¯s eyes flickered and he said coldly.


    the man chuckled and said unhurriedly, ¡± i am lu congzi, the chief alchemist of the heavenly martial continent.


    ¡°do you want to die?¡± hao feng asked.


    ¡°damn, how can that be?¡± lu congzi said gloomily.


    ¡°then you came forward to court death?¡± hao feng sneered.


    please don¡¯t say that, my lord, ¡± lu congzi said with a smile. you¡¯ll scare me.


    ¡°you talk too much nonsense!¡±


    hao feng lost his patience. he waved the nirvana saber on his shoulder, and the saber light shot toward lu congzi.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the gold and silver truncheons appeared in lu congzi¡¯s hands, and he was forced back thousands of feet before he stopped. he was shocked.


    ¡°what?¡±


    hao feng¡¯s eyes also revealed a strange look, and he said, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re not bad.¡± he walked over step by step.


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. he had fought with lu congzi before, so he knew that he had never seen the latter use his full strength. at this moment, di tu had taken out the gold jian and the silver sword breaker. it seemed like they were about to get serious..

 Chapter 2025 - Chapter 2025: Chapter 2025-saber realm鈥檚 tragedy

    chapter 2025: chapter 2025-saber realm¡¯s tragedy


    translator: 549690339


    however, even though lu congzi was powerful, he had always been cautious.


    did he think that he had the ability to deal with haofeng, one of the four kings?


    yunxiao could not help but feel a little strange.


    back in the ancient devil¡¯s well, lu congzi¡¯s strength was so freakishly strong that he had almost killed chu shengfeng and himself. fortunately, the true fiend dharma body had absorbed all the devil qi in the well and used the three thousand worlds of suppression and fansha to save their lives. but, yunxiao still felt that there was a gap between him and haofeng.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    lu congzi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. he had been slightly injured by the attack just now. i wanted to make the last move, but it seems that these motley crew are unreliable. in this day and age, no matter what you do, you still have to rely on yourself!¡±


    ¡°are you teaching me how to behave?¡± hao feng asked.


    lu congzi chuckled. i¡¯ll just take it as that. actually, it¡¯s just some of my life¡¯s thoughts. it¡¯s free.


    hao feng grinned hideously and raised his saber. but how can i listen to your teachings for no reason? i¡¯ll give you a stab as the tuition!


    ¡°sky piercing slash!¡±


    the saber energy tore through the air and covered a thousand miles. layers of space were shattered. it was the strongest saber!


    lu congzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. he didn¡¯t dare to take the saber head-on, so he retreated in the air and used all kinds of body techniques to avoid it, but to no avail.


    under pressure, he stacked the two truncheons in front of him and struck out.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the golden and silver truncheons were split into two in the air. lu congzi was injured again and was forced to retreat.


    yunxiao rested his chin on his right hand and began to observe carefully.


    the experts present were watching the fight between the two while locking their divine senses on him, afraid that he would escape.


    lu congzi covered his chest with his right hand, as if he had suffered a serious injury. he smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°can¡¯t you be more patient?¡±


    ¡°patience is a very precious thing. i never give it to my minions.¡±


    hao feng ignored him and continued to walk forward. he was like an extremely sharp blade, invincible.


    the fact that lu congzi was able to take two of his slashes without being defeated had already made everyone look at him in a new light.


    ¡°alright, since the saber king likes to play so much, then this old man will play along. ¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he casually scattered a ray of light, which turned out to be dozens of long nails that shot over.


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± be careful of those long nails. there¡¯s a ten directional brutal soul inside!


    ¡®what?¡±


    everyone was shocked.


    the experts in the eternal world all knew about the demon-sealing war and what the ten-directional evil spirit was, but they had never seen it before, so they could not help but widen their eyes in curiosity.


    haofeng had wanted to cut off these nails with one strike, but when he heard yunxiao¡¯s words, he put away his saber and watched quietly as the long nails fell around him and arranged themselves in the thirty-six tiangang array.


    ¡°hahaha!¡±


    lu congzi couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the heavenly stars formation.¡±haha, lord hao feng must be very curious, right? tsk, tsk, curiosity kills the cat. this has been the case since ancient times.¡±


    hao feng squinted his eyes and nodded. yes, yes. i¡¯m really curious. quickly release it and let me see.


    ¡°as you wish!¡± lu congzi sneered.


    he took out a flag and waved it in his hand. tens of millions of runes immediately flew out.


    the thirty-six long nails immediately manifested and turned into iron pillars, embedded in the air. a ball of demonic qi condensed on each pillar, gradually turning into ten-sided fierce spirit fiends, dormant on the iron pillars. the fierce qi was threatening.


    hao feng¡¯s gaze swept over them one by one, and his expression changed slightly, saying, ¡± ¡°thirty-six true god realm warriors?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face turned even uglier as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? these thirty-six ten directional vicious fiends seem to be much stronger than last time. ¡±


    we¡¯re in big trouble, ¡± lingmu di said. we¡¯re still in the eternal world. it¡¯s an independent space. there¡¯s no power of the world here.


    yunxiao immediately understood and said in shock, ¡± does this mean that tao wu¡¯s 36 evil spirits can unleash their full power and surpass the power of a return to reality realm master? ¡±


    in the ancient devil¡¯s well, the devil king yi had once said that the realm power of the devil realm was of a higher level than that of the heavenly martial realm. therefore, the strength of the creatures of the devil realm was stronger than that of the creatures of the heavenly martial realm according to the corresponding level.


    lingmu di said in a deep voice, ¡± back in the ancient devil¡¯s well, you could rely on the divine realm tablet to trigger the realm power to suppress them. i wonder how you are doing now. but don¡¯t use it casually. once the divine realm tablet appears, it will be even more chaotic, and there will be people around who are eyeing it covetously.¡±


    yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± i¡¯ll recover from my injuries as soon as possible. with haofeng¡¯s strength, he should be able to put up a fight. it¡¯s hard to say who will live and who will die.


    lu congzi¡¯s face lost its kind look and became evil. he licked his tongue and said, ¡± ¡°this is the second time i¡¯ve summoned them. last time, my master and li yunxiao taught them a lesson together, and i¡¯ve been working hard to train them, so i didn¡¯t train them for nothing. today, i¡¯ll use the saber king to practice my skills.¡± you gave me a fright! hao feng snorted coldly. it turns out that you¡¯re a piece of trash that even li yunxiao can¡¯t defeat. ¡°i don¡¯t know if we can capture these things alive, so we can study them,¡± he said while holding his chin.


    ¡°haha, my lord, you¡¯re thinking too much. it¡¯s already a blessing to be able to return alive. you just gave me two stabs as the tuition fee, so i have to teach you something decent. otherwise, people will think i¡¯m a liar.¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. he waved the flag in his hand, and the fiendish souls coiled on the iron pillars immediately flew up and roared as they rushed toward haofeng.


    the nirvana saber¡¯s blade light flashed, and in an instant, he slashed out thirty-six times, accurately hitting each fierce soul fiend.


    ¡°waa waa!¡±


    countless strange cries came from the sky. those evil spirits were instantly cut in half, but they were not affected. in an instant, they merged together and pounced over again.


    elemental body?


    hao feng frowned slightly. it was very troublesome to encounter such a physique. although it was not immortal, it would take a lot of effort to kill it.


    he afew a few runes with one nana ana slappea them on the piaae.


    suddenly, a bright light shot up into the sky and illuminated for a thousand feet.


    ¡°saber realm¡¯s death!¡±


    ¡°bang!¡±


    a trembling sound came from the nirvana blade. suddenly, a terrifying power burst out and the 36 evil spirits were instantly cut into pieces. the 36 iron pillars were also lifted up by the saber realm, and they exploded with a series of bang bang bang ¡± sounds.


    what terrifying power! the saber king is actually this strong!


    we¡¯re both at the void extreme divine realm. is there really such a huge difference?!


    he killed 36 ten directional vicious fiends with a single saber strike. i¡¯m afraid that even the misty rock lord is only at this level!


    all sorts of discussions broke out. they were all shocked by the power of that blade, and all of them had lingering fear.


    the faces of feng yaoli, wei wuya, and the other experts turned pale, and they looked extremely fearful.


    lu congzi¡¯s mouth was also wide open in shock. these 36 fierce fiends had not even had time to exert their power, and they had been killed just like that?


    he was a little confused.


    wisps of demonic qi floated in the sky like long hair. they were the pure demonic essence left behind after the fierce souls were destroyed.


    after an ordinary brutal soul was killed, its body would explode into countless lower-level fiends. only after the fiend died would it turn into the purest demonic essence. however, these brutal souls would return to their bodies directly under the saber realm¡¯s calamity.


    yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. he had clearly seen the saber move just now with his magical spirit eyes.


    haofeng¡¯s power increased several times in an instant, and the power of his saber world¡¯s death was no less than that of the misty rock lord. he must have used a secret technique to instantly raise his strength to the creation realm!


    after that slash, yunxiao could see that hao feng¡¯s true essence had dropped sharply under the observation of his spirit eyes. although he was still pretending to be worthless on the surface, in reality, he had probably consumed more than half of his true essence.


    at this moment, the devil essence that filled the sky was scattered like hair, covering the sky.


    this was the demonic essence of thirty-six ten directional brutal souls. each ten directional brutal soul was comparable to the true fiend dharma body he had lost in the past!


    ¡°this is a good opportunity!¡±


    yunxiao was overjoyed. he suddenly performed an incantation gesture with both hands and cast the one qi of fate at the same time.


    suddenly, the devil essence was like rivers being swallowed by him. the scene was spectacular, and many people were dumbfounded.


    lu congzi was also taken aback, and his eyes were filled with fear. yunxiao was a man who had absorbed the demon monarch¡¯s avatar and could control the six paths demonic weapons. under the attack of haofeng¡¯s saber world, even the fiend energy¡¯s hostility was gone, and it had become yunxiao¡¯s tonic.


    hao feng lifted his saber and carried it on his shoulder. he continued walking toward lu congzi and said, ¡± ¡°what other moves do you have? the ten directional evil spirit isn¡¯t enough, but if there are things like demon lords and demon masters, release a few for a country bumpkin like me to see.¡±


    it was only then that lu congzi withdrew his thoughts from yunxiao and gasped. facing haofeng¡¯s approach, he retreated another few thousand feet.


    ¡°if there are no more tricks to watch, this king will not play with you. scum, go to the heavens.¡±


    the nirvana blade suddenly slashed down. another blade light condensed in the sky and slashed down!


    lu congzi¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. a white light appeared on his face, and a soil-like shell suddenly formed. one side was white and the other side was black. the tai chi fish-like mask covered his face, leaving only two eyes exposed.


    the pupils in his eyes suddenly became strange, slowly turning into pitch-black demonic pupils.


    the silver sword breaker suddenly burst with a strong light, and countless runes on it were unsealed and blasted toward the blade energy!


    ¡°boom!¡±


    yishi¡¯s silver light was extinguished by the saber light, and the gang qi continued to strike down. lu congzi held imperial butcher golden flame in front of him and took the saber light head-on.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    another huge tremor occurred, and lu congzi was sent flying hundreds of feet away. this time, he didn¡¯t look as pathetic as before. instead, he seemed to be floating, as if he had taken the initiative to retreat and dissipate the power of the blade.


    lu congzi chuckled and said, ¡®lord saber king, what¡¯s wrong with the continuation? did you wake up too early to grab the divine realm tablet and forget to have breakfast?¡± the tai chi pattern on the mask seemed to be spinning.


    everyone was dizzy from watching, and they hurriedly closed their eyes in shock, not daring to look anymore..

 Chapter 2026 - Chapter 2026: Chapter 2026 -Demon Lord

    chapter 2026: chapter 2026 -demon lord


    translator: 549690339


    hao feng was also slightly shocked. he didn¡¯t dare to look at the mask, but he was too embarrassed to turn his head away. it would make him look like he was afraid of the other party and lose face.


    he had no choice but to lower his eyes and look at lu congzi¡¯s feet. he said coldly, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already had breakfast, but i didn¡¯t add an egg, so i didn¡¯t replenish my energy. the biggest lesson i learned from that knife just now is that i must have a good breakfast before i have the strength to kill.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a pity,¡¯


    this realization is really painful, ¡± lu congzi said regretfully. remember to have a good breakfast in your next life.


    ¡°are you blaming me for not sending you to heaven with one strike?¡± hao feng laughed out loud. i apologize for this, it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    the nirvana blade was placed horizontally in front of him, and the rings of blade light disappeared like bubbles. he was completely immersed in the blade light. with just a glance, he felt that his eyes were cut out.


    many people were shocked and hurriedly retreated tens of thousands of feet to avoid being affected by the blade.


    lu congzi¡¯s pupils also constricted. his expression couldn¡¯t be seen behind the mask, but his entire person seemed a little unreal under the rainbow stone mask.


    a voice suddenly came from behind him. tsk tsk, as expected. i can¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a place in the realm of heavenly martial arts that¡¯s completely unaffected by the realm¡¯s power.¡±


    a demonic shadow condensed behind lu congzi, turning into a human figure that kept growing larger and larger, like a giant in the sky.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. this was indeed a true fiend dharma body, but the giant spirit was very ordinary and did not have three heads and six arms- moreover. there was a sneer on its face. which made it look very


    intelligent.


    ¡°something¡¯s wrong! that¡¯s not a true demon avatar. something doesn¡¯t seem right!¡±


    yunxiao shook his head. he was very familiar with the true fiend dharma body, and he immediately sensed the difference.


    the true devil giant spirit¡¯s pupils contracted as it stared at hao feng and the saber radiance around him. ¡°so strong!¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s eyes were still cold as he said, ¡°if you¡¯re not strong, why would i summon you?¡±


    ¡°hehe, this time you¡¯ve found a good place for me to show off my skills.¡±


    the giant true devil chuckled and suddenly formed a seal with its hands. one of its arms suddenly became huge and thick. it let out a loud roar and smashed down from the sky, its fist like a meteor.


    yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cried out, ¡± ¡°demon lord!¡±


    he discovered that the true devil spirit¡¯s eyes and expression were completely different from lu congzi¡¯s.


    as the saying goes, appearance comes from the heart. when a demonic technique forms a true demonic giant spirit, the giant spirit¡¯s expression will be affected by its master, producing a unified expression and action. lu congzi and the true devil giant spirit were two completely different entities!


    a dark, cold light shot out of lu congzi¡¯s pupils, passing haofeng and shooting straight at yunxiao.


    yunxiao suppressed the shock in his heart and said lightly, ¡± ¡°mr. chief, why are you staring at me? is it really good to keep pulling the demon lord out of the demon world?¡±


    everyone was shocked and looked at lu congzi in horror. if yunxiao¡¯s words were true, didn¡¯t this man collude with the devil world?


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    lu congzi grunted, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. he made up his mind that he would not let yunxiao go this time.


    ¡°is this the demon lord?¡±


    hao feng¡¯s eyes also flashed with surprise. the saber in his hand flashed, and he immediately slashed out a huge saber energy.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the punch suddenly exploded into countless demonic qi, which was sent flying by the saber force. the demonic qi flew in the air and cried out.


    at the same time, the power of the saber energy did not decrease. it suddenly fell from the sky and chopped off the demon lord¡¯s shoulders and arms.


    the demonic monarch¡¯s eyes widened, and his face was filled with shock and anger. impossible! without the suppression of the realm power, our demonic monarch is far superior to you void realm warriors. why can¡¯t my fist defeat him? ¡±


    ¡°can you do it or not?¡± lu congzi asked in a deep voice. this person is not an ordinary void realm warrior. i¡¯m afraid that he is a top master in the void realm!¡±


    ¡°i see!¡±


    only then did the shock on the demon lord¡¯s face slowly return to normal. his severed shoulder trembled and immediately shot out countless rays of black light, like a black waterfall.


    each of them shot towards the demonic fiends and passed through them.


    shua shua shua!


    demonfiend flew in the air and cried out. he was pulled back by the black hair and was completely absorbed into the demonic monarch¡¯s body. his broken arm was restored once again.


    the demonic monarch roared at the sky, and his massive body continued to shrink until he was the size of an ordinary person.


    the demon lord looked at the nearby bo yuqing and said, ¡± ¡°ji, you come out


    too. this person is a little tricky. i¡¯m afraid i can¡¯t deal with him.¡±


    bo yuqing frowned, but he still made a hand seal with one hand. behind him, violent demonic qi surged into the sky like lu congzi, slowly condensing into a demonic lord. he glanced around and said, ¡± is this the heavenly martial arts realm? ¡±


    everyone was greatly shocked. two demon lords had actually appeared.


    lingmu di¡¯s face also turned ugly. these two demon lords had passed through the boundary wall of the demon world. it hadn¡¯t been long since bo yuqing went to the ancient devil¡¯s well. they seemed to have mastered a way to let the demon lord pass through quickly.


    if that was the case, the danger was great. it would be fine if it was only in lu congzi¡¯s hands, but once it went out of control, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    this is the realm of heavenly martial arts, but it¡¯s a special place. there¡¯s only a weak realm power here, and it can¡¯t suppress you and me. the previous demon lord qiang said.


    ¡°lu congzi,¡± lingmu di said coldly, ¡°do you know that you¡¯re playing with fire?¡±


    lu congzi glanced at ling mudi and sneered, ¡± ¡°a mere puppet, i don¡¯t know what kind of cat or dog you are, but you dare to speak to me?¡±


    ji¡¯s eyes fell on yunxiao, who instantly sucked away all the fiend energy in the sky. ji¡¯s body swelled up and was covered in fiend patterns.


    ¡°this person¡¯s mo skills are very orthodox, he seems to be very difficult to deal with.¡± ji frowned.


    this person absorbed part of the demon monarch¡¯s power, ¡± lu congzi said, ¡± not only did he inherit some of the monarch¡¯s skills, but he can also use the six paths demonic weapon.


    ¡°what?¡±


    the two demon lords were shocked, and their faces were completely distorted. they landed on lu congzi¡¯s left and right, their faces almost touching his. they said in a cold voice, ¡°you¡¯re not lying to us?¡±


    lu congzi seemed to be a little unhappy. he pushed the two of them away and said, ¡± ¡°do i need to lie to you two? moreover, our cooperation isn¡¯t something that can be done overnight. it¡¯s for the sake of our future. he was the one who chased the church away.¡±


    yi¡¯s strength is not below us, but the ancient devil well is suppressed by the power of the world, so it can¡¯t exert much power. it¡¯s normal for him to escape back to the devil world.


    qiang said indifferently. but, his eyes were completely fixed on yunxiao, and he ignored haofeng.


    ¡°it seems like i¡¯ve been underestimated,¡± hao feng sneered.


    he raised his saber and walked toward lu congzi and the two demon lords with a threatening saber qi.


    ji¡¯s gaze swept across everyone and he said in a deep voice,¡±how can the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts be so powerful? these people aren¡¯t easy to deal with!¡±


    these people are all the top powerhouses in this world, ¡± lu congzi said with a smile. besides, not all of them are enemies. with a flip of his hand, he took out two battle sabers that glowed with cold light. he handed them to the two demon lords and said, this is one of the conditions i agreed to. it¡¯s a profound level weapon specially made for you.


    ¡°oh? it¡¯s good stuff indeed!¡±


    the two of them were overjoyed. they took the knife and carefully observed it. the alchemy of the heavenly martial arts realm is indeed far superior to that of the devil realm, ¡± qiang zan said. although this saber is not as good as the one in the hand of this man, it is still a top-grade weapon.


    ¡°lord qiang, if you can snatch the nirvana origin saber of the saber king, won¡¯t it be yours?¡± lu congzi laughed.


    ¡°well said!¡±


    qiang jiang waved the blade in his hand and injected devil qi into it.


    immediately, the devil marks on the blade flickered and let out a joyful sound


    of drinking blood.


    ¡°hahaha, snatching my nirvana essence, how many years has it been since i¡¯ve heard such arrogant words!¡±


    hao feng¡¯s figure moved, and he slashed over with his saber.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    qiang responded with a saber strike. as the two sabers trembled, the two of them were knocked back more than ten zhang.


    hao feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. for many years, no one other than creation realm experts could block the saber in his hand.


    he hated the fact that he had used too much true essence to kill the thirty-six ten directional deadly fiends, and each slash had weakened his strength.


    now that moqiang¡¯s strength was on par with his, and these demons had elemental bodies, it would be troublesome if they continued to fight.


    it seems that lord qiang is more than enough to deal with the saber king alone, ¡± lu congzi said with a smile. we can deal with li yunxiao without worry.


    his eyes fell on wei qing and the old monsters in the eternal world. his face turned kind and he laughed, ¡± ¡°are you all planning to leave, or do you want to make this old man your enemy?¡±


    wei qing frowned and said, ¡°if we don¡¯t leave, we¡¯re enemies?¡± i can¡¯t even stay and watch?¡±


    ¡°of course not, ¡± lu congzi shook his head. this old man hates those who take advantage of the situation the most. i don¡¯t want brother wuya and lord wei qing to steal the fruits of this old man¡¯s victory.¡±


    ¡°lu congzi, did you really open the demonic door?¡± wei wuya asked with a grave expression. aren¡¯t you afraid of getting burned playing with fire?¡±


    lu congzi laughed. i¡¯m not sure if i¡¯m playing with fire. secondly, this has nothing to do with you two. you just need to give me an answer now.


    wei wuya found it hard to make a decision, so he looked at wei qing and decided to let him make the decision.


    wei qing sighed in his heart. thinking of this trip to the eternal world, he was very dejected and had a strong sense of defeat.


    with his cultivation, he could command the wind and clouds in the heavenly martial arts realm, but once he entered the realm of everlasting life, he would not be able to deal with any minions.


    under the gaze of so many experts, it was extremely unlikely for them to snatch the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather and the divine realm tablet. he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say, ¡± ¡°let¡¯s go,¡±


    right now, he only wanted to return to the holy region as soon as possible to enter seclusion and fully comprehend the yin yang qi bottle so that he could break through to the divine sovereign realm as soon as possible.


    after he said this, he brought his people and flew towards the south.


    luo qingyun stood still, and wei qing didn¡¯t call out to him or even look at him. wei qing knew that the gap between their cultivation levels made it impossible for him to order him around.


    nearly ten people were gone in an instant. lu congzi smiled and said, ¡± ¡°wei qing, a wise man submits to circumstances. i wonder what about the rest of you?¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today.. ]

 Chapter 2027 - Chapter 2027: Chapter 2026-weighing

    chapter 2027: chapter 2026-weighing


    translator: 549690339


    yunxiao opened his eyes and said coldly, ¡± everyone here is an expert of their era. how can you scare them away with just a few words? how can you raise your head in the future? ¡±


    some of the powerhouses who wanted to leave blushed when they heard this and were too embarrassed to leave.


    moreover, you colluded with the devil realm and danced with the devil king in public, ¡± yunxiao continued. you are the natural enemy of the entire heavenly martial realm, and everyone has the right to kill you!


    ¡°do you think you can make the powerhouses work for you with such immature instigation?¡± lu congzi laughed. are you insulting your own intelligence or the intelligence of everyone else?¡±


    he said seriously, ¡± everyone, we¡¯re all extremely smart people. if we stay, what are the chances of us getting the divine realm tablet or the heavenly phoenix feather? ¡± was it worth it to lose his life for such a small probability? anyone who stays is an enemy of me, lu congzi. my attitude towards my enemies has always been as cold and ruthless as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves.¡±


    his demonic eyes looked around, and everyone¡¯s heart trembled in fear of the strange killing intent and the soul-sucking power of the rainbow stone mask. their palms turned cold.


    a few people couldn¡¯t withstand this spiritual attack and turned around to leave with a muffled groan, no longer caring about their face.


    feng yaoli exchanged a look with him and snorted coldly. his eyes glowed with golden light, and the ancient maha character appeared in his eyes. he was using the true primordial skill to resist the strange force.


    he was confident that even if he was defeated in the end, he would be able to escape.


    the remaining experts either turned their bodies or lowered their heads, not daring to look at him in the eye.


    in the end, in addition to yunxiao, feng yaoli, and the others, there were seven other experts who stayed. one of them was a void divine realm expert, and the other six were all divine sovereign realm experts.


    the void extreme god realm expert said slowly, ¡°this friend¡¯s words are indeed reasonable, but this old man¡¯s life is coming to an end. if i leave, i¡¯ll die. if i stay, there¡¯s still a glimmer of hope to live. this choice is not difficult.¡±


    the other six people looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡± ¡°our situation is similar. we don¡¯t have enough lifespan left. rather than living for another ten years, we might as well fight.¡±


    ¡°i understand everyone¡¯s choice,¡± lu congzi nodded and said, ¡°i¡¯d probably do the same if i were you. this old man takes back what he just said, ¡®those who stay are all enemies¡¯. after all, we have a common goal, and we should be allies in the same boat.¡±


    he had thought that he could scare away the idlers, but who knew that there were seven more who were so desperate. in this way, with feng yaoli¡¯s help, it was impossible for him to defeat all of them with his current strength. therefore, he swallowed back the words he had just said.


    tsk tsk, i¡¯m impressed. as expected of the great chief. i¡¯m very impressed.


    yunxiao clapped his hands and praised, ¡± you can eat your own sh * t so smoothly! you look so kind and calm! you can even eat your sh * t so smoothly! i won¡¯t be able to catch up to this level of cultivation even if i cultivate for a few hundred years. i¡¯m truly impressed.¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯ll die today without a doubt, so why do you need to argue? was it because he was unwilling to see his fate end? as a martial sovereign, can¡¯t you die in a more graceful manner?¡±


    what? ¡± yunxiao was stunned. you¡¯re eating sh * t in front of all the heroes in the world, and you say i¡¯m ungentlemanly? ¡± did he have to eat sh * t like the chief to be gentlemanly? hehe, then i¡¯d rather not have a demeanor for the rest of my life.¡±


    lu congzi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense! everyone, the divine realm tablet and the heavenly phoenix feather are with this kid. let¡¯s kill him first and distribute the treasures after we get them.¡±


    the void extreme god realm expert shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. if we kill yunxiao first, then this chief will kill us, and who can stop him? we won¡¯t make a move, we¡¯ll wait until both sides are heavily injured before we take the advantage.¡±


    everyone felt a wave of dizziness when they heard this. only the six divine sovereign justice realm experts who had stayed behind nodded in agreement. the seven of them had unconsciously formed a united front.


    these words were exactly what everyone was thinking, but they were more or less reserved and were too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    yunxiao thought,¡¯it seems that i¡¯ve underestimated the shamelessness of these old foxes. however, after living for so long, what hadn¡¯t he experienced? all those false reputations were just floating clouds. only life and benefits were real.


    lu congzi was also a little speechless. he said gloomily, ¡± ¡®you¡¯re not making a move, but you¡¯re hoping that i¡¯ll make a move? do you think i¡¯m the kind of person who would take the lead for others?¡±


    the void extreme god realm expert said indifferently, ¡± ¡°if the head doesn¡¯t make a move, then forget it, we¡¯ll just delay it. this old man might not be able to afford to delay it for eight to ten years, but a year or so is not a problem.¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. these seven old foxes and wily old foxes were acting like they were gangsters and were afraid of nothing. it seemed like they were sure to eat him up.


    haha, lu congzi, you¡¯re underestimating the intelligence of the people in the world.


    yunxiao could not help but laugh. if the three sides were in a deadlock, the situation would only be in his favor.


    lu congzi¡¯s angry eyes slowly became clear. he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°li yunxiao, you¡¯ve underestimated my intelligence. if you think that you¡¯ll be able to escape with your life by doing this, you¡¯re gravely mistaken.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not willing to help because you¡¯re afraid i¡¯ll take it all for myself,¡± he said in a choked voice. moreover, all of you are aiming for the heavenly phoenix¡¯s plume, so i¡¯ll give up on the heavenly phoenix¡¯s real tail plume and only ask for the divine realm tablet. this way, there won¡¯t be any conflict between us, and our core interests will be the same.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically, while the eyes of the other seven lit up. the void-extreme divine realm expert said joyfully, ¡± ¡°is this true?¡±


    ¡°naturally,¡± lu congzi replied with a smile. i only want the divine realm tablet and his body. although the heavenly phoenix feather is precious, it¡¯s not necessary, so it doesn¡¯t matter if i give up.¡±


    have you all forgotten that he just ate back his words? ¡± yunxiao said sarcastically. do you believe the promise made by such a person? ¡±


    the void extreme god realm expert nodded,¡±mr. director¡¯s integrity is indeed a problem.¡± li yunxiao, why don¡¯t you give us the true tail feather of the heavenly phoenix, and we¡¯ll turn around and leave? we¡¯ll never be your enemies again.¡±


    i¡¯m sorry, ¡± yunxiao refused. since i¡¯ve already eaten this plume, there¡¯s no reason for me to give it back. now that the ten rules of the heavenly martial arts realm reappeared, you can get a great opportunity as long as you go out. why do you have to stay and gamble with your lives? with all due respect, teaming up with lu congzi is like asking a tiger for its skin, and you¡¯ll never have a good end. and going against this young master will similarly not have a good end. with the two of them in place, all of you will definitely die.¡±


    these seven people had completely become unstable factors. neither lu congzi nor yunxiao wanted them to stay, and they wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    ¡°haha, sir po jun is afraid.¡±


    lu congzi smiled. the only long-term solution is to have a win-win situation for everyone. you¡¯re the only one who gets to eat all the good things. how can you live in harmony? ¡± if i, lu congzi, am willing to give up benefits, i can win the hearts of the people.¡±


    the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather was extremely important to feini, and yunxiao could not give it up. that would put him in danger, and if these people j01nea rorces, ne would de aereatea witnout question.


    at this moment, hao feng and moqiang were fighting in an earth -shattering manner. they had the upper hand at the beginning, but now they had lost all of it and were almost tied.


    it was almost impossible for hao feng to kill moqiang, but moqiang was in a life-and-death battle and could not escape.


    ¡°the chief is right, a win-win situation is the long-term plan. since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then we won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    the void extreme god realm old man¡¯s face turned cold, and his killing intent burst out. the other six people were also on guard, ready to attack at any time. yunxiao looked at feng yaoli, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°your majesty.¡± what? ¡± feng yaoli said coldly. don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking that i¡¯ll save you? ¡±


    ¡®didn¡¯t you want the ruling plume? if it falls into lu congzi¡¯s hands, he¡¯ll most likely have to go back and refine it.


    feng yaoli frowned.


    lu congzi hurriedly said, ¡± lord monarch, please don¡¯t listen to his provocation. lord yuri won¡¯t be in any danger with me. i just want to cure him.


    do you believe that, your majesty? ¡± yunxiao sneered. i don¡¯t believe you.


    even if i don¡¯t believe you, ¡± feng yaoli said, ¡± you want me to work for you based on this? that¡¯s too childish. i don¡¯t like to talk to shallow and childish people.¡±


    yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯l understand what your majesty means. if you help me kill that mo jun ji, i¡¯ll give you the remnant soul of huo


    dou.¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s pupils contracted, and he asked, ¡± really? however, the demon lord is extremely powerful. i can¡¯t kill him. how about this, i¡¯ll behead these seven people who are at the end of their lifespans for you.¡±


    the seven men¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and all of them became alert at once. they glared at feng yaoli with unquenchable anger and murderous intent.


    ¡°no, no, that won¡¯t do. these seven lackeys will definitely die as soon as they come up, there¡¯s no need for the king to act.¡±


    yunxiao shook his head in disagreement.


    the faces of those seven people had turned green. it was the first time in their lives that they had been treated like trash, and they were all burning with anger.


    then you want me to do something i can¡¯t do, ¡± feng yaoli said coldly. aren¡¯t you deliberately extorting me? ¡®


    i wouldn¡¯t dare! yunxiao said. there is only one such soul fragment in the world. if you miss it, you won¡¯t have another one. please think twice, my lord.


    ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t be fooled by him,¡± lu congzi hurriedly said. as long as we kill yunxiao, everything he has will be ours. i won¡¯t take huo dou¡¯s soul, so i¡¯ll naturally give it to the king with both hands.¡± if your majesty thinks so, ¡± yunxiao said, ¡± i won¡¯t be able to live anyway. the first thing i¡¯ll do is to destroy my remnant soul.


    he even glanced at the seven people and said, ¡± ¡°similarly, if i really can¡¯t win, i¡¯ll destroy the remnant soul and burn the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather.


    hehe, do you think that after killing me, i¡¯ll still leave you with good things? what an idiot. the divine realm tablet is a holy weapon of a realm, and i don¡¯t have the ability to destroy it. if lu congzi wins this battle, he¡¯ll be the only one to benefit.¡±


    the seven of them were instantly stunned, and they stood there dumbly.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. if the other party couldn¡¯t even keep his life, why would he leave a treasure for him? then what was it that i risked my life for?¡± the seven of them were in a daze, and all of them wavered..

 Chapter 2028 - Chapter 2028: Chapter 2028-judging the crime

    chapter 2028: chapter 2028-judging the crime


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°don¡¯t you do anything stupid!¡± feng yaoli shouted in anger. otherwise, this lord will make you die without a burial place! that mo junji¡¯s strength is extraordinary, i don¡¯t have absolute confidence in winning. why don¡¯t you give me huo dou¡¯s remnant soul? i¡¯ll be able to use the sky-sealing seal to suppress him.¡± pay first? ¡± yunxiao said coldly. pay first and then work? ¡± how did you become a monarch with such an iq? or are you bullying me on purpose?¡±


    ¡°ahem.¡±


    feng yaoli coughed twice. it¡¯s indeed a little too much. how about this? i¡¯ll kill lu congzi for you. what do you think? ¡±


    feng yaoli, don¡¯t you want luanyu¡¯s life anymore?! lu congzi said angrily.


    it¡¯s good that i can have it, ¡± feng yaoli sneered. but compared to the remnant soul of huo dou, luanyu¡¯s life is not worth much. ¡°damn slave, you don¡¯t have any morality!¡±


    lu congzi was so angry that he started cursing.


    feng yaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically. as the ruler of a country and an expert of this era, he had never been scolded like this. he said coldly, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re really looking for death this time!¡±


    yunxiao weighed the pros and cons, then nodded and said, ¡± alright. if the monarch can kill lu congzi, then huo dou¡¯s remnant soul will be yours! at the same time, he sneered,¡±the chief actually talks about¡± morality ¡°with others, it¡¯s really shocking.¡± after this battle, the whole world will know that you colluded with the devil realm, and the sea of soul formation will probably become the center of the storm in the world.¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s face was livid. this era is no longer the same as before, ¡± he snorted. so what if you¡¯re a human, a demon, or a devil? ¡± all the living beings in the world are born from dao. dao has no superiority, no righteousness, no evil, no good or bad.¡±


    hearing this, lingmu di scolded, ¡± this is an invasion by an outsider. they are like fire and water with the people of our realm. everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world. moreover, you are the chief of the sea of soul formation!


    ¡°invade?¡± lu congzi said disdainfully. it might have been a hundred thousand years ago. but now, which eye of yours saw the demon race invading? just because they invaded 100000 years ago, do they have to invade now?


    ¡°this bi an ¡­¡±


    lingmu di was also dumbfounded. yes, they had invaded 100000 years ago. would they definitely invade now? he could not answer this question.


    lord mo ji, ¡± lu congzi laughed coldly. are you planning to invade the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    mo ji chuckled,¡±how is that possible!¡± 100 ,ooo years ago, it was the demon lord emperor¡¯s ambition, and the emperor also paid a painful price. most of the demons were peace-loving, such as me. however, if someone bullies this lord, then this lord will naturally not be peaceful.¡±


    ¡®nonsense!¡¯ yunxiao said. how could lord lu congzi be sure that they wouldn¡¯t hack it? just by the words of this demon lord?¡±


    ¡°the demons committed such a dangerous act a hundred thousand years ago,¡± he said seriously.¡±this proves that the demons themselves are extremely aggressive and dangerous. as the chief of the sea of soul formation, lord lu congzi has rashly made contact with the creatures of the demon realm and even formed an alliance with them without being sure of the characteristics of the current demon race. he has become the public enemy of the entire heavenly martial arts realm!¡± you want to use the entire realm of heavenly martial arts to suppress me? ¡± lu congzi said coldly. dream on! humph! he flicked his sleeve and snorted.


    it seems that the chief is the most dangerous person lurking in the heavenly martial realm, ¡± yunxiao said with a sneer. fortunately, we were exposed early. otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. there¡¯s still time to patch things up if i get rid of you now.¡±


    feng yaoli pulled out his sword and swept it across the sky. he shouted, ¡± then it¡¯s a deal. i¡¯ll take lu congzi¡¯s life in exchange for huo dou¡¯s remnant soul!


    the ice sword shot out tens of thousands of ice shards, and the sky was instantly frozen. the power of the country poured down.


    ¡°dammit! i¡¯d like to see who will take whose life!¡±


    shut up! lu congzi shouted angrily and put his two truncheons together in front of him in a defensive stance. he stepped lightly and retreated, avoiding the sword. lord ji, junior brother! he shouted at the same time. i¡¯ll leave yunxiao to you!


    facing feng yaoli, he could not afford to be distracted. he had to go all out.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the two maces collided with the sword energy, and he immediately felt his arms go numb. he was forced to retreat.


    although feng yaoli¡¯s sword was not as overbearing as hao feng¡¯s saber, it was still not something he could take with his current cultivation.


    feng yaoli¡¯s face was cold. he didn¡¯t look directly at lu congzi¡¯s mask, in case his mind was affected. moreover, he was completely worried about lu congzi. he wanted to take the opportunity to kill him and save luanyu, killing two birds with one stone. therefore, he showed no mercy and cut at his vital points.


    bo yuqing looked at yunxiao and the others and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little troublesome. are the seven of you really going to stand by and watch?¡±


    the seven men hesitated. just as yunxiao said, if he was about to be defeated, he would destroy the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail plume, and then there would be no point in them fighting desperately.


    moreover, lu congzi and the others were with the devil race, which made them wary.


    bo yuqing said lightly, ¡± even a wise man will make a mistake. all of you are wise and brilliant. how can the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather be destroyed so easily? ¡± the heavenly phoenix was the king of all flames. to say that he would burn it down, wasn¡¯t that laughable? my guess is that unless it¡¯s specially refined, it¡¯s impossible to destroy the true tail plume.¡±


    yes, that¡¯s a divine object that evolved into a magnificent world like the realm of everlasting life!


    the eyes of the void realm old man lit up, and he licked his dry lips with a greedy look.


    their auras pressed down on yunxiao, who had been so sure of his victory, and he fell into a disadvantageous position again. let¡¯s not talk about the real tail feather of the heavenly phoenix first. you¡¯ve been in the eternal world for so many years, so you should at least take on the great responsibility of fighting against the demons. at the very least, you shouldn¡¯t be associated with the demons.


    the void extreme divine realm old man said, ¡°if we want to fight against the demon clan, we have to at least survive, right?¡± give us the heavenly phoenix¡¯s true tail feather, and we¡¯ll immediately help you get rid of the devil.¡±


    ¡°right, right, we¡¯re almost dead, so what¡¯s there to eliminate!¡± the other six people also agreed.


    ¡°if i knew that the resources of the eternal world were occupied by these walking dead, i would have found them earlier and killed them one by one!¡± richard said angrily.


    ¡°it¡¯s not too late to kill him now,¡± can said coldly. li yunxiao, how do you think we should fight?¡±


    can you take down the demon lord with your strength? ¡± yunxiao asked worriedly.


    can and yi had joined forces, and although they were able to force feng yaoli down, the demon lord¡¯s power was only higher than feng yaoli¡¯s. hao feng


    was also caugnt up m a ditter dame witn qlang, ana it was clear tnat ms power was extraordinary.


    can pondered and said, ¡®let¡¯s try and do our best. even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can at least delay him and not let him affect the battle.¡±


    that¡¯s enough, ¡± yunxiao nodded. then i¡¯ll have to trouble you two for this, devil lord.


    ¡°it¡¯s what i should do,¡± can said. i can¡¯t believe that after a hundred thousand years, i still have the chance to fight with the devil race!¡± a cold glint flashed in his eyes as he shouted,¡±yi, go!¡± we can¡¯t let the juniors of the realm of heavenly martial arts look down on us!¡±


    ¡°good! after the two of us tear the demon lord apart, we¡¯ll clean up these remnants!¡±


    yi shouted as well, and the aura from his body burst forth. he held the broad axe with both hands and rushed forward like a shooting star with can.


    hehe, you want to tear me apart? what a bunch of idiots who overestimate themselves.


    mo ji laughed, but his eyes were filled with caution. he did not dare to be careless, and with a flash, he began to fight the two of them.


    yunxiao watched the three fight, but he could not tell the result in a short time. only then did his eyes fall on the seven people, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°lord mu di, these seven people are all dead.¡±


    ¡°leave it to us,¡± lingmu di said.


    there was one void realm and six divine sovereign realm experts on their side.


    their side was only at the void realm, so they were a good match. however, ling mudi, qu hongyan, and fei ni were at the divine sovereign realm, while beiming nan, luo yunshang, and the heaven patrolling bull were only at the returning to truth realm.


    yunxiao looked at luo qingyun and said, ¡± lady lin helped you break through the barrier. do you want to stay and repay your kindness? ¡®


    luo qingyun was expressionless. just leave one for me. he just broke through to the divine sovereign realm. it¡¯s a good time to test his strength.


    thank you! yunxiao said happily. thank you!


    luo qingyun gave him a complicated look and said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. i¡¯m only repaying lady lin¡¯s kindness, it has nothing to do with you. besides, there¡¯s still a duel between us. it¡¯s just that i know that i¡¯m no match for you now, but i¡¯ll definitely catch up to you in the future. at that time, you can just bow your head and accept your death.¡± alright, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. whenever you think it¡¯s about time, come to me. i¡¯ll keep you company at any time.


    ¡°i will,¡± luo qingyun nodded. with a flash of golden light, he grabbed the desolate god bright moon spear and threw it at the seven of them.


    yunxiao raised his hand, and a whirlwind blew up, turning into a crocodile monster. you go and help them, too.


    with the addition of the astral wind crocodile and luo qingyun, the power of both sides was almost equal.


    ¡°you want to fight me alone?¡± bo yuqing raised an eyebrow.


    can¡¯t i? ¡± yunxiao asked. i can¡¯t? ¡±


    ¡°of course.¡± bo yuqing nodded. you¡¯ve been careful all your life, and you¡¯ve never missed a single detail. you¡¯re the strongest enemy i¡¯ve ever seen in my life. back then, when we met on the xian kong island, i would never have thought that today¡¯s situation would occur. life is truly like a dream.¡±


    you and i went through life and death together, ¡± yunxiao said. it was an unforgettable time.


    bo yuqing glanced at him indifferently and said, ¡± it¡¯s just driven by benefits. everyone gets what they want. just like today, there¡¯s no good or bad.


    yunxiao shook his head. what you said really breaks my heart. but all thieves have their own principles. even if they are driven by profit, they have to be at ease. i have nothing to say about you killing chu shengfeng, but now you¡¯re colluding with lu congzi and colluding with the devil world. if yu shengfeng was still here, he would have personally gotten rid of the evil!¡±


    bo yuqmg¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as ne said coldly, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t mention him! don¡¯t forget, our lineage was originally passed down by the demonic servants back then. speaking of which, we can also be considered the inheritors of the demonic.¡±


    it¡¯s just a martial technique, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s not a slave¡¯s nature.. even sir xun shengfeng and his ancestors were unwilling to accept the invasion of the demon race, so they created a tool like the devil essence lock to counter the demon race in the future, but they didn¡¯t expect to take in you two disciples who betrayed their masters!¡±

 Chapter 2029 - Chapter 2029: Chapter 2028-God prayer

    chapter 2029: chapter 2028-god prayer


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°shut up! ¡±


    bo yuqing¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. with a flash of the ancient dust sword, a sharp sword light shot over.


    yunxiao¡¯s injuries had only recovered a little, so he did not dare to take the attack head-on. you¡¯re far inferior to lu congzi. he¡¯s doing bad things with a clear mind, but you still have a conscience and are just avoiding it. i advise you to turn back.


    ¡°turn back? if you have the ability to make me turn back, i¡¯m willing to, but do you have it?¡±


    bo yuqing sneered. the ancient dust sword¡¯s sword shadow rose and transformed into a dragon, falling down like scattered flowers.


    ¡°wailing sword rain wind!¡±


    the powerful sword dragon transformed into a hurricane of sword rain, crushing the space and devouring everything.


    yunxiao retreated, not wanting to fight him head-on.


    ¡°i know you¡¯re injured and won an unfair battle.¡± bo yuqing¡¯s eyes were cold. however, this is a life-and-death battle, not a fair competition. don¡¯t blame me for not showing mercy!¡±


    then, he turned his sword and slashed at yunxiao.


    the sword contained the carefreeness of the wind and rain, the unparalleled domineering aura of yu shengfeng, and the strange demonic qi of the aegirine.


    yunxiao was a little surprised. bo yuqing was indeed a genius. not only did his sword intent change in myriad forms, but he had also refined aegirine, cultivated a body of extreme yin, and tempered his body with devil essence. his strength was no longer below that of nie shengfeng.


    that sword intent was myriad, no matter how he dodged, he couldn¡¯t escape the myriad of changes.


    he had no choice but to take out the golden wheel of the magical tree and spin it in his palm.


    suddenly, tens of thousands of golden lights bloomed, turning into the shadow of a dancing tree, swaying in the light. the luxuriant branches and leaves joined together to form a world light curtain, which opened up the entire eternal world!


    ¡°that¡¯s yingluo.¡±


    bo yuqing was shocked. although the scene in front of him was shocking, it wasn¡¯t powerful enough. yunxiao had only cultivated this profound level weapon for a short time, and he was injured, so he did not have enough true essence.


    ¡°wailing sword rain wind-sword world!¡±


    the ever-changing sword intent condensed into a sword and stabbed into the light curtain of the world. the sword energy turned into wind and rain, tearing the light curtain apart.


    boundless sword intent rained down, striking the tree¡¯s shadow and instantly shattering it into countless golden specks.


    with a flip of his right hand, yunxiao put away the golden wheel, then his figure faded and disappeared from where he was.


    in an instant, the afterimage that was left behind was shattered by countless sword radiances.


    bo yuqing¡¯s divine sense swept across the area, and his eyes fell on yunxiao¡¯s body, which was gradually appearing several thousand feet ahead.


    ¡°the golden wheel of the magic tree! that¡¯s a long-lost holy artifact of the demonic realm!¡±


    mo qiang, who was fighting with hao feng, saw the two of them fighting from the corner of his eye. he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°bo yuqing, quickly kill him!¡±


    you¡¯re fighting with me, and you¡¯re still distracted? ¡± hao feng rebuked angrily. are you looking down on me?!


    the originally weak saber qi suddenly increased in power. moqiang felt the white light flash even more intensely. a huge saber light that was a few feet wide appeared in the sky and slashed down like mount tai!


    moqiang snorted coldly. his face was covered with a large number of demonic patterns as he raised his saber to meet the attack.


    the blade also turned black, resonating with the symbols on his body.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    the two sabers collided, creating endless sparks.


    moqiang was pushed back more than 30 meters, and there was a hole in his saber. he could not help but frown, and anger could be seen between his brows.


    the treasured saber that lu congzi made for me was destroyed by you.


    hao feng sneered,¡±isn¡¯t a rotten person with a rotten knife very suitable?¡± it¡¯ll be a dead man with a dead blade later!¡±


    the aura on his body suddenly underwent a shocking change. it increased several times in an instant, and his eyes turned blue, as deep as the ocean.


    ¡°not good!¡± moqiang suddenly exclaimed. a great sense of danger spread in his heart. he turned around and transformed into a demonic light to escape.


    ¡°saber realm¡¯s death!¡± hao feng said coldly.


    the nirvana saber flashed and boundless saber radiance appeared like an ocean, forming a blue world.


    ¡°bang!¡±


    moqiang hurriedly raised his saber to meet the attack, but the light of the saber was shattered. then, his body was hit by the sea of sabers and exploded.


    shua shua shua!


    countless demonic specters squeezed out from the small space that qiang had exploded. for a moment, the sky was filled with demonic specters, and they roared as they bit at everyone.


    ¡°what? qiang he?¡±


    lu congzi, bo yuqing, and mo ji¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and the three of them finally revealed looks of shock.


    with moqiang¡¯s death, the balance between the two sides was broken. they would lose without a doubt.


    don¡¯t panic. haofeng is already an arrow at the end of its flight!


    die! lu congzi shouted in a deep voice. from the corner of his eye, he saw that hao feng seemed to have been completely drained after using saber world¡¯s death with all his might. the speed at which he raised his saber was very slow, and he seemed to be staggering even when he was killing demonfiend.


    in fact, it was just as lu congzi had said. haofeng had displayed an attack that exceeded his strength. now, he was suffering from the backlash of the secret technique, and his strength was gradually weakening. even killing these ordinary evil demons was difficult.


    ¡°what a troublesome thing!¡±


    hao feng¡¯s eyes returned to normal. he cast an incantation seal into the saber and sat cross-legged.


    seven marks flashed on the blade, and with a buzz, a golden light rose up and slowly formed a human-shaped man.


    the burly man stood guard beside hao feng and waved his fists. with each punch, a demonic fiend would explode and turn into the most ordinary demonic essence.


    it was the spirit of the blade¡¯s protection!


    even though hao feng could no longer fight, mo qiang¡¯s death was still a huge blow to lu congzi and the other two. mo ji¡¯s expression was especially dark. he was surrounded by bi and can and could not fight back at all. he was feeling anxious.


    lu congzi was also forced into a dangerous situation by feng yaoli. he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°lord mo ji, quickly cast the god prayer technique!¡± god prayer?!


    everyone was shocked. they all knew that this was a forbidden technique used to pray for a powerful expert to descend on their physical bodies. once it was used, it might cause irreparable consequences.


    however, the structure of the people of the devil world was different from that of ordinary people, and the impact they suffered was much smaller.


    yunxiao was even more worried. even the lowest-level devil monarch was equivalent to a void realm expert, and he was even stronger than an ordinary void realm expert without the suppression of the realm power.


    if he were to perform the god prayer spell, what level of existence would he be?


    fortune? the king of the realm?


    no matter what the situation was, it was a nightmarish piece of news to them!


    can and bi had fought with the demon king a hundred thousand years ago, so they had some experience. after hearing what he said, their expressions changed slightly, and their attacks became even more urgent, leaving him no time to cast any spells.


    the corners of mo ji¡¯s lips suddenly curled up as he sneered, ¡°do you think i¡¯m the only one who can perform the god prayer technique?¡±


    ¡°what?¡±


    the two of them were stunned for a moment. then, can suddenly looked at lu congzi in the distance and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s yingluo.¡±


    the mask on lu congzi¡¯s face suddenly turned bright red.


    what? ¡± feng yaoli¡¯s pupils contracted. use the rainbow stone to stab into the brain? ¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    a long needle grew out from behind the mask and was directly inserted into lu congzi¡¯s yintang acupoint. the strange rainbow force was continuously transmitted into his body.


    not only did his strength increase rapidly, but demonic patterns also began to surge out of his body, and he was completely demonized.


    ¡°do you think i refined the rainbow stone just to wear it on my face and use it as a weak spiritual attack?¡±


    lu congzi sneered. the demonic qi on his body was like a scorching heat, surging out in circles. feng yaoli¡¯s expression changed, and he did not dare to approach recklessly.


    after using the mask to increase his strength, lu congzi didn¡¯t rush to attack. instead, he made a hand seal with one hand and slapped his right palm to the side.


    a fist of demonic light appeared and turned into the size of a human figure. a figure gradually appeared from within. it was luanyu. the orange-yellow scales on his body flickered, but his face was a little dull, as he had not yet recovered from the blow of the warlock god.


    ¡°your majesty, why do you think this old man took the ruler¡¯s feather body?¡± lu congzi said slowly, but he kept making hand seals and sending them into luanyu¡¯s body.


    the demonic qi that wrapped around the luan yu became thicker and thicker, constantly turning from the inside out. the demonic talisman also flickered out, striking into the void and disappearing.


    a terrifying power erupted from within luanyu¡¯s body, shaking the space until it hummed. however, it was not dragon¡¯s might!


    feng yaoli¡¯s expression changed. the god prayer technique! he exclaimed.


    ¡°that¡¯s right,¡± lu congzi nodded. lord yuri was an ancient true dragon, and his body itself was condensed from realm power. using his body to withstand the power of the demon lord was the most suitable. this way, the demon king who descended will not be suppressed by the realm power, hehe.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re crazy! ¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°it seems that you¡¯ve completely fallen for the devil, and you deserve to die!¡± his left hand formed a seal and pointed into the sky. it turned into a tai chi diagram that spread out, sealing the world and pressing down.


    lu congzi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he seemed to be a little afraid. the two daggers in his hands turned into a stream of light and shot into the sky.


    as the tai chi diagram descended, the twin truncheons were sealed and seemed to be frozen in the air.


    ¡°what?¡±


    lu congzi¡¯s eyes widened. under the stimulation of the mask, his strength had even surpassed feng yaoli¡¯s, but he was still sealed by the tai chi diagram. in his shock, he did not even bother to use the god prayer technique and turned around to run.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    he had just escaped more than a hundred feet when he felt a huge spatial suppression. he was surrounded by an iron wall. not only did his movements become extremely slow, but even the demonic technique in his body was shackled.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    lu congzi gritted his teeth and cursed. his eyes were filled with anger and killing intent. he had still underestimated the innate divine ability of the calamity tower race.


    ¡°you¡¯re the one who should die!¡±


    feng yaoli sneered sarcastically, and the cold sword of frost came down. the vast power of the world, a sword that could destroy a country!


    thousands of miles were frozen by the sword. before the sword energy arrived, a thick layer of ice formed on lu congzi¡¯s body, making him look like a snowman.


    but through the ice and snow, one could still see his demonic eyes, which were as clear as stars, shining with a demonic light.


    the snowflakes that filled the sky seemed to have frozen under the gaze of that light. the entire space appeared to be greatly distorted and began to spin like a fried dough twist!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    qingcheng¡¯s sword rolled through the distorted space, leaving a spiral trajectory. it passed by lu congzi¡¯s side, but it didn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    feng yaoli was shocked. his opponent had used his spiritual power to distort the space and dodged the sword!


    lu congzi¡¯s eyes suddenly became dim and cloudy. the space distortion just now had almost emptied his spiritual power, and he was still a little confused. ¡°you can dodge the first sword, but can you dodge the second or the third?¡±


    feng yaoli¡¯s face turned cold.. with a single step, he appeared in front of lu congzi and raised his sword to cut his neck!

 Chapter 2030 - Chapter 2030: Chapter 2031-tearing

    chapter 2030: chapter 2031-tearing


    translator: 549690339


    all of a sudden, the sky trembled, and the snow and ice melted instantly. a powerful force broke through the sky and shattered the time and space suppressed by the taiji diagram!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the tai chi double fish spun rapidly, and a pitch-black energy coiled around it, dyeing the picture black!


    lu congzi regained his mobility in an instant. unable to dodge in time, he put two of his fingers together to form a sword and struck at the ice sword.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    his fingertip touched the back of the sword and pressed it down.


    the blade of the sword slashed across his chest, leaving a bloody mark on his body, but only his skin was injured.


    feng yaoli was shocked. the destruction of the tai chi pattern had a great impact on his houdou true body. in a moment of desperation, the sword suddenly turned, and countless cold lights shot out.


    lu congzi took the opportunity to retreat, but his fingers were too slow to retreat. the two fingers that were closed together were cut off by the sword light.


    a few drops of blood were immediately evaporated by the frost on the cold sword.


    everyone was overwhelmed with shock. they only saw luanyu¡¯s entire body flickering with demonic patterns. his eyes shot out a brilliant light, and he no longer had the slightest dull appearance.


    ¡°haha, it¡¯s lord man!¡±


    lu congzi laughed wildly, and his eyes were filled with joy under his scarlet mask. he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°i wonder if lord man is satisfied with this body!¡±


    man¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light, and he also laughed wildly, ¡± haha, the body of a true dragon, it¡¯s actually the body of an ancient true dragon!


    although it¡¯s not perfect, it¡¯s the best body to avoid the power of the world!¡±


    the great demon taowu in the creation realm! yunxiao said in surprise. a chill ran through his body, and he felt his hands and feet go cold.


    that oppressive feeling was the misty rock lord himself.


    hao feng¡¯s pupils also shrank and he burst out with killing intent, but he was helpless. he held the saber with one hand and could not use his true essence.


    hmph, the ancient true dragon¡¯s body has been possessed. what a joke in the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    feng yaoli¡¯s face turned cold as he turned his head slightly and said to yunxiao, we can¡¯t kill lu congzi for the time being. you guys should escape as well.


    after saying that, he no longer wanted huo dou¡¯s remnant soul and turned into a ray of light to escape.


    ¡°since this lord has come, you still want to escape? don¡¯t even think about leaving, all of you can die!¡±


    man¡¯s eyes shot out a fierce look. he clenched his fist, and a dark nebula appeared on the tip of his fist. he suddenly struck out. the fist radiance chased after feng yaoli¡¯s escaping light!


    feng yaoli transformed into his true form in an instant, and he slashed down with his sword.


    in addition to the power of the world, there were also a large number of maha ancient characters on the sword, which were brilliant.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the two forces collided and turned into a storm. they seemed to be evenly matched.


    feng yaoli¡¯s heart sank. he didn¡¯t stay any longer and continued to escape.


    man¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was about to chase after them when he heard


    lu congzi say,¡±my lord, don¡¯t worry. that person is not important. yunxiao


    has the divine realm tablet and the inheritance of the demon lord, so he¡¯s the key person.¡±


    ¡°oh?¡±


    man¡¯s eyes fell on yunxiao, and he no longer paid any attention to feng yaoli. he strode forward and said, ¡± i heard that there¡¯s a person in the realm of heavenly martial arts who can wield a six paths demonic weapon. is that you? ¡®


    that powerful aura pressed forward, and bo yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. he retreated to the side, not daring to block the man¡¯s path.


    yunxiao knew that he was in big trouble. ¡°sir, you¡¯re new here, why don¡¯t we have a cup of tea and have a good chat?¡±


    ¡°no need for tea, your blood is fine!¡±


    the man¡¯s extremely strong force pressed down on yunxiao, causing his qi and blood to roll.


    yunxiao grunted as he felt a thousand pounds of force on his chest. if he had not been injured, he might have been able to jump up and down, but with his injured body, he would probably be flattened.


    ¡°although you¡¯re covered in injuries, your body is full of demonic qi. show me the six paths demonic weapon,¡± man dao said.


    lingmu di and the other old monsters of the world of eternal life also stopped fighting and looked on in shock.


    qu hongyan and the others flew to yunxiao¡¯s side, sharing the same hatred with him.


    yunxiao immediately felt the pressure on him decrease, but he was even more worried. ¡®you guys go first, i¡¯ll think of a way to delay him!¡±


    ¡°no! we¡¯ll leave together, and we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    qu hongyan refused flatly, her face full of determination. the other two women were the same.


    ¡°my husband, you won¡¯t be able to chase us away no matter what,¡± feini laughed.


    ¡°hehe, what a touching scene. since you won¡¯t change until death, i¡¯ll send you all to hell together.¡±


    man fang laughed out loud, that kind of unbridled appearance, as if everything was under his control.


    ¡°in the current devil realm, how many strong people like you are there?¡±


    lin, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly asked from within the golden ball of light.


    man¡¯s eyes shrank as he looked at the golden ball.¡±eh?¡± he said, ¡°who are you?¡±


    bi and can landed in front of the golden ball. they were afraid that demon barbarian would suddenly attack, so they both put their palms in front of them and became vigilant.


    ¡°tsk, two goons, not enough for this lord to see.¡±


    man¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent, and his figure moved as he charged towards the golden ball, both his hands turning into palms as he struck down. yi and can were shocked and hurriedly struck out with their palms.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the four palms collided, and a terrifying force spread out, turning into two nebulas that spun around the three of them.


    kun and can¡¯s arms were covered with demonic patterns. as the two nebulas rotated, they were about to devour the two of them.


    in their panic, the two of them used their free hand to form seals and continuously struck forward. however, there was a layer of light wall blocking them and they were unable to hurt man man at all.


    let¡¯s kill him together! yunxiao shouted.


    without any hesitation, he formed a hand seal and transformed into the true fiend demon body with three heads and six arms.


    man and ji¡¯s bodies trembled, and they looked at the dharmakaya in shock. their lips trembled, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    lingmu di and the others did not hesitate any longer and attacked.


    the seven experts from the eternal life realm who were fighting with them were not in the mood anymore. they seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter and stood aside, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°let¡¯s attack and kill them all!¡± lu congzi shouted. the scarlet mask with blood on it looked even more strange.


    di tu and yi shi had returned to his hands, and they released a powerful force.


    mo ji and bo yuqing also attacked.


    the space within a thousand li trembled more and more at an unbearable rate from the powerful energy fluctuations of the group.


    ¡°that¡¯s yingluo!¡±


    man¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the avatar behind yunxiao. the giant spirit¡¯s six arms made a series of hand seals, and agama¡¯s bone cleaver kept appearing in its hands.


    ¡°six paths demonic weapon!¡±


    not only man heji was shocked, but even lin, yuan, and can were also shocked. kill! yunxiao shouted.


    killing intent appeared on the three faces of the six-armed dharma body, and the demonic weapon in his hand was waved down.


    ¡°swish!¡±


    a huge black shadow appeared in the sky, and the blade energy tore through the vast sky and headed straight for demonic barbarian!


    man zai could no longer remain calm. although that blade qi was not as powerful as he had imagined, it was still a heavenly saint tool of the devil world, after all, and it made him extremely fearful!


    with a ¡°hong¡± sound, he shook yi and can away. he quickly made hand seals and a strange diagram appeared in his palm, which shot up.


    ¡°qing yuan demon picture!¡±


    under the joint attack of the two sects, more than ten attacks instantly bombarded together!


    the most eye-catching ones were the agama bone cleaver and the demon picture of qingyuan. they were like two huge black holes that were devouring each other!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    the terrifying power exploded and swallowed everyone.


    yunxiao¡¯s body was torn apart again. in an instant, he summoned the little king kong gourd to block in front of him, but the impact was too strong, and the little king kong gourd was deformed and flattened in an instant.


    yunxiao¡¯s own wounds were also expanding, and his bright glass body was gradually collapsing. in an instant, he was covered in wounds!


    the rest of the people weren¡¯t feeling good either, all of them were struggling to hold on.


    ¡°follow me,¡± lin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    the golden ball of light continued to expand as if it was not hindered by the impact. more than ten rays of light flew out and landed on everyone.


    yunxiao and the others immediately felt their bodies relax, as if a force was trying to pull them out of the space.


    ¡°lady lin, please!¡±


    lingmu di cried out in alarm, his eyes full of sorrow. lin didn¡¯t have much time left. under such a terrifying impact, she would probably be in grave danger if she used the inter-world teleportation.


    man had been staring at yunxiao the whole time, and when he saw the golden light, his pupils constricted as he cried out, ¡± ¡°you want to leave? in your dreams!¡±


    his figure moved. he raised his fist and was about to shatter the golden light.


    his fist had just swung halfway when it suddenly stopped.


    a ray of white light fell from nowhere and shot into the terrifying vortex of power, penetrating it.


    man was greatly alarmed. that power was precisely aimed at him, and he had no choice but to change the path of his fist, raising his hand to meet the incoming attack.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    the white light shattered his fist radiance and landed directly on his body. the shock made man¡¯s head dizzy, and he was actually drawn into the power of the vortex, disappearing into the sky.


    then, yunxiao and the others slowly disappeared under the guidance of the golden light.


    ¡°what? how could this be?¡±


    lu congzi and the other two were taken aback as they watched yunxiao and the others disappear. they were stunned in the sky. although the aftershock of the impact was weakening, it still washed over their bodies in circles, making them forget the pain.


    after the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the terrifying force of impact had almost completely dissipated.


    the sky lost its original duskiness and became bright, with sunlight shining in.


    ¡°pfft! ¡±


    although hao feng was far away from the impact, he could not help but vomit blood. at the same time, he raised his head and looked at the sky.


    the power just now was so strong that it tore the realm of eternal life apart, and the sunlight of the realm of heavenly martial arts shone in. even for people like them who had lived in the dark for tens of thousands of years, they still felt dazzled.


    ¡°escaped, xuanji people have all escaped xuanji¡±


    lu congzi stood in the sky in a daze.


    suddenly, the space around him became blurry and started to twist at high speed. yuri¡¯s body was jolted out of the space and he staggered for more than ten steps before he managed to stabilize himself.


    ¡°lord man, are you alright?¡±


    mo ji hurriedly went forward. at this moment, the eternal world was being torn apart and the power of the world was increasing. his expression turned ugly and he found it hard to breathe.


    ¡°lord man?¡±


    luanyu¡¯s voice sounded indifferently, but it was not man¡¯s voice.


    mo jits body trembled as a bad feeling rose in his heart. he immediately turned into a ray of light and was about to escape.


    ¡°lowly demonic creature, how dare you possess my body! dragon


    fist- -infinite light!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s furious voice rang out, accompanied by an infinite amount of light that contained boundless fury!

 Chapter 2031 - Chapter 2031: Chapter 2031-retreat in one piece

    chapter 2031: chapter 2031-retreat in one piece


    translator: 549690339


    a ray of light shot out from the might of luan yu¡¯s fist and landed on mo ji¡¯s body, shattering it.


    however, a few thousand feet away, a black light flashed and mo ji materialized his true form again. this time, his face was filled with a serious expression.


    ¡°lord ji, be careful!¡± what? ¡± lu congzi exclaimed, his eyes full of horror.


    ji was shocked. he felt the danger of death spreading in his heart. he had never felt this way in countless years. he was shocked, shocked, angry, and could not understand!


    ¡°how can you be so strong? it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ji shouted hysterically. this punch gave him a feeling of being unable to fight against it. death was imminent.


    ¡°ant, it¡¯s not that i¡¯m too strong, but you¡¯re too weak!¡±


    luanyu sneered coldly. the fist light smashed down and struck ji¡¯s body, causing it to explode.


    the boundless demonic qi was devoured by the infinite light and completely dissipated.


    lu congzi, bo yuqing, hao feng, and the seven experts from the eternal world were all stunned.


    mo ji was an existence that could contend against the saber king, yet he was killed by luanyu in two punches!


    hao feng¡¯s face was slightly pale and his eyes flickered with light. he seemed to have understood something.


    lu congzi was shocked and said,¡±l understand now. it¡¯s the suppression of the realm power!¡± the realm of everlasting life was torn apart, and lord ji was suppressed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. the reason why you were able to find yourself and suppress lord man was also because of the realm power!¡±


    ¡°hmph! ¡®i am the leader of all living beings. if yunxiao had not attacked my spiritual ocean, who in the world could occupy my body?¡¯ even so, it¡¯s only a matter of time before i regain my spiritual sense and control my body. that man actually dared to descend on my body, he¡¯s really courting death. his clone was destroyed by me, so his main body¡¯s strength in the devil realm will definitely drop greatly!¡±


    luanyu sneered and looked at lu congzi with cold eyes. he walked over with killing intent. besides, i¡¯m condensed from the realm power. every punch and palm of mine contains the highest rules of this realm. the damage is doubled against these outer realm creatures.


    ¡°i see. it seems you¡¯re really a big trouble.¡±


    lu congzi finally understood what was going on. his expression became calm again, and he looked at luanyu coldly. the strange power on the mask continued to spread out, and the surrounding space became a little dazed.


    luanyu lowered her head, not daring to look at his mask, nor did she dare to meet his eyes. he had already injured his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, and it was not easy for him to find his true self, so he still had lingering fears about the spiritual attack.


    ¡°you¡¯re the big trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡± luanyu said coldly.


    lu congzi knew what he was thinking and sneered, ¡± ¡°same to you.¡±


    his eyes turned and he exchanged a glance with bo yuqing. the two of them immediately turned into rays of light and broke through the air.


    ¡°you want to leave? stay here!¡±


    luanyu was furious. lu congzi had used his body as a body to descend, which had greatly violated his self-esteem. he wanted to kill him to be happy.


    his hands formed a dragon transformation skill in front of him, and a dragon realm opened up and attacked.


    ¡°hahaha! ¡±


    however, lu congzi¡¯s laughter came from the sky, and the two of them slammed down together, blocking the dragon domain, and the two of them disappeared.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    luanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡®


    ¡°soul formation sea! lu congzi!¡±


    with that, he flicked his sleeves and chased out of the expanding hole in the eternal world.


    only hao feng and the seven powerhouses were left in the field. looking at the sky of the realm of heavenly martial arts, they were full of nostalgia. the eyes of the seven people were more filled with frustration and confusion.


    ¡°is it over?¡±


    the void extreme divine realm old man muttered to himself and suddenly coughed a few times. he had also been injured quite badly in the battle with hui.


    hao feng was silent for a while, then suddenly said, ¡± island master, since you¡¯re here and can¡¯t help but attack, why don¡¯t you leave lu congzi behind? ¡®


    the seven of them trembled and looked around in shock. there was only one ¡®island master¡¯ in the entire eternal world.


    i need to make an overall assessment of the current realm of heavenly martial arts. before that, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to fight too much.


    a faint voice came from the void. in the dark eternal world, there seemed to be a shadow sitting on the throne.


    ¡°excessive attacks?¡±


    hao feng seemed a little unhappy with this answer and said, ¡± ¡°do you have an estimate now? no matter how the heavenly martial arts realm was doing at the moment, lu congzi¡¯s collusion with the devil realm was already a capital crime, and it could not be tolerated.


    the figure moved forward, raised his hand to support his chin, and said, ¡®


    ¡°then what do you think?¡±


    ¡°we should head to the sea of soul formation immediately and kill all those who were involved,¡± hao feng said seriously. if my guess is correct, i¡¯m afraid that the sea of soul formation already has a mutated spatial crack that leads to the devil world. if it is not sealed, it may become the second tiandang mountain range.¡±


    alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. you and nantian will lead the way to the sea of soul formation to deal with this matter.


    the figure immediately made up his mind and said, ¡± ¡°you should return to the mysterious parting island¡¯s spiritual pool to recuperate. we¡¯ll set off immediately after you¡¯ve recovered,¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    hao feng stood up and bowed slightly.


    ¡°the original intention of the realm of everlasting life was to provide a place for the powerful figures at the end of the martial arts world,¡± ye qingyu continued. although it might not be to seal the demon, there must be a basic bottom line. it¡¯s fine if these seven people don¡¯t resist the demons, but they¡¯re actually allying with the demons for their own benefit. in any case, since you seven keep saying that your lifespans are coming to an end, then let them really do so.¡±


    the seven of them trembled and looked over in shock.


    six figures suddenly appeared in front of ye qingyu. they all emitted powerful energy and their divine senses locked onto the seven of them.


    ¡°kill them all,¡±


    ye qingyu waved his hand and said indifferently. after that, the figure disappeared into the sky.


    hao feng was expressionless and did not seem surprised at all. he did not care about the six people and turned into a ray of light to fly to mysterious separation island.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    the six people who appeared out of thin air all had sinister smiles on their faces as they walked towards the seven people.


    very quickly, the sounds of fighting and screams came from the sky.


    not long after, everything returned to silence, but the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    the hole in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, and the sunlight of the


    realm of heavenly martial arts was constantly devouring the realm of eternal life. no one knew how long it would take for it to be completely devoured, but it was only a matter of time.


    in a sea, the calm sea surface suddenly surged up, stirring up huge waves.


    the entire ocean kept spinning with the sky, and several golden lights shot out from it and fell into the sea.


    some of them had good control of their bodies. they stepped on the sea water and took a few steps to resolve the impact.


    they were surrounded by the sound of water, which came from yunxiao and the others who had just escaped from the world of eternal life.


    ¡°is everyone alright?¡±


    lingmu di asked. everyone was teleported out, not a single one was missing.


    however, yunxiao¡¯s injuries were so serious that he fell straight into the sea and then floated up in an instant. he half-knelt on the sea and kept coughing blood.


    the sea water washed away the dirty blood on his body, and his wounds appeared one after another. it was a shocking sight.


    it was all because of the excessive use of devil essence that his body was torn apart. there was not a single piece of skin that was intact, and in a few places, bones could be clearly seen.


    ¡°flying!¡±


    ¡°my husband!¡±


    ¡°yunxiao!¡±


    the three girls exclaimed in shock and rushed over to help him up.


    yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. the foundation of my physical body is not destroyed. i just need to recuperate for a few days to recover.¡±


    he took out a long robe and draped it over his body, covering all his wounds so that the crowd would not worry.


    ¡°lady lin!¡±


    ¡°lady lin!¡±


    can and bl¡¯s faces were ashen as they shouted from the sea. their eyes were lifeless, and their faces were ashen.


    after a moment of roaring, the sea returned to normal. lin was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°lady lin, please!¡±


    the two of them looked miserable, as if they had lost their parents.


    ¡°don¡¯t shout, it¡¯s in the water.¡±


    yunxiao pointed weakly into the distance. hundreds of feet away, under the sea, the golden ball of light was covered by the rippling light of the sun.


    ¡°argh! lady lin!¡±


    the two of them were overjoyed and hurriedly ran over.


    the golden ball¡¯s light became extremely weak as it floated beneath the sea, ready to be extinguished at any moment.


    yunxiao and the others also gathered around, all looking worried.


    ¡°what should i do?¡± the referee was extremely anxious. he called out a few times but did not receive any response. he did not know how lin¡¯s situation was at the moment.


    this ball of light should be condensed by her soul power, ¡± yunxiao said. no wonder i haven¡¯t seen her true body. why don¡¯t i let her come to my divine realm tablet first and slowly nourish her? then, i¡¯ll think of a way to deal with her.


    ¡°we can only do this now,¡± said lingmu di. bring it back to yanwu, and it might be better for you to be nourished by the ten laws.¡±


    his words were very heavy, and it was obvious that he did not have the slightest confidence.


    let¡¯s go back to yanwu first, ¡± yunxiao said. maybe i can think of a way.


    ¡°you have a way?¡±


    can and bi were both shocked, but they were immediately overjoyed. they were so excited that they could hardly contain themselves.


    ¡°what do you have in mind?¡± lingmu di asked, stunned. if the power of the soul is so weak, even the heavenly fortune pill can¡¯t save it. could it be lao ai?¡±great expansion divine technique?¡±


    yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± in lady lin¡¯s current state, i¡¯m afraid her consciousness is blurred. how can she cultivate the great expansion divine technique? ¡± unless she regained consciousness, there might be a chance for her to cultivate. however, i can use the great expansion divine technique to nourish her and ensure that her soul won¡¯t scatter in the short term. the rest will depend on her own fortune and opportunities.¡±


    ¡°no matter what, as long as you can save lady lin, bi and i are willing to climb mountains of daggers and dive into seas of fire for you! we will not hesitate to do so!¡± can said solemnly.


    ¡°i won¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    the judge cupped his hands and spoke in a serious tone.


    yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s too serious. lady lin became like this because she tried to save us. i will do my best. however, i don¡¯t have much confidence, so i hope you two can be mentally prepared.¡±


    the two of them trembled, and their eyes, which were full of hope, dimmed.


    ¡°just do your best,¡± can said sorrowfully.


    they also knew about lin¡¯s current condition, and no one dared to say that they had the confidence to cure her..

 Chapter 2032 - Chapter 2032: Can鈥檛 turn back

    chapter 2032: can¡¯t turn back


    translator: 549690339


    fei ni took out the astrolabe and checked the direction, ¡± we¡¯re now on the


    north sea. let¡¯s go back to the heavenly martial continent first, and then go to


    yanwu.


    yunxiao put lin¡¯s soul light into the divine realm tablet, then took out a warship and flew toward the heavenly martial continent in a stream of light.


    half a month later, a group of people appeared in dingtian city.


    the news of the fairyland of the north region, langya heaven, was spreading everywhere. the news had long spread all over the world, and it shocked the whole world.


    a 100000-year-old immortal demon has appeared in the eternal world. it¡¯s massacring people madly. the ten martial sovereigns have all fallen and more than half of the seven sect masters have been killed or injured. the demon race is going to unify the continent!


    ¡°in order to resist the demon clan, the holy region and the sea of soul formation have joined forces. the long-retired executive wei wuya betrothed his son, the current executive wei qing, to bo yuqing, the junior brother of the sea of soul formation chief lu congzi. the two of them formed a good relationship with the qin and jin dynasties and led the human race to fight against the demon army!¡±


    ¡°pfft! ¡±


    yunxiao could not help but cough up a mouthful of blood as he beckoned to a warrior not far away.


    the warrior was holding a large number of jade slips in his hand and shouting with all his might. when he saw yunxiao and the others ¡®extraordinary appearances, he ran over.


    yunxiao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said in embarrassment, ¡® ¡°wei qing and bo yuqing are both men, how can they form a good relationship with qin jin?¡±


    ¡°a hundred-thousand-year-old demon has appeared in the demon race,¡± the warrior said seriously. ¡°our race is in danger. for the sake of the world¡¯s righteousness, the two daren ignored the secular etiquette and dared to be the first for the world. they are the role models of our generation and are respected by tens of thousands! if you want to know the details, please buy a few jade slips and take a look. inside, everything that has happened in the heaven of langya in the past few months, big and small, is clearly recorded, including the matter of the holy region and the sea of soul formation forming a relationship with qin jin.¡±


    he took out a jade slip and handed it over, saying, ¡± it¡¯s all the latest and most complete news. i¡¯ll only accept 500 mid-grade primordial stones.


    yunxiao felt very tired and did not want to look at it, so he waved his hand.


    the warrior didn¡¯t give up and quickly said, ¡°my lord, do you think this news isn¡¯t explosive enough?¡± i think you¡¯re all from outside. the dingtian city was the closest to the north region fairyland, so all the news was sent over at the first moment. i just received an even more earth -shaking piece of news. if you buy a jade scroll, you can get it for free.¡±


    yunxiao was about to drive him away when he heard him say mysteriously, ¡® ¡°it¡¯s about the most beautiful woman in the world, qu hongyan. don¡¯t you want to hear it? hehe.¡¯


    the warrior revealed a ¡°you know¡± look.


    yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then he threw out five hundred mid-grade primordial stones and took out a jade slip.


    ¡°daren is wise indeed!¡±


    the cultivator accepted it with a smile and said in a low voice, ¡± according to the informant i planted in the divine cloud palace, there¡¯s actually a huge secret hidden behind the sealing of the mountain for the past 20 years!


    ¡°what secret?¡± yunxiao¡¯s interest was piqued, and his face was filled with gossip.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    feini and the others covered their mouths and laughed. qu hongyan was speechless for a while and also came over.¡±what secret?¡±


    the man¡¯s eyes swept over them and he said in a low voice, ¡± you can¡¯t tell anyone. otherwise, my identity as an informant will be exposed. i¡¯m afraid that the divine cloud palace will hunt me down in the whole world! the secret is that qu hongyan has been hiding to give birth to a child for the past twenty years!¡±


    ¡°pfft!¡±


    yunxiao sprayed blood all over the man¡¯s face, causing him to choke and cough.


    qu hongyan¡¯s face was full of shame and anger, and her face turned red to the root of her neck. her killing intent suddenly burst out, which made the warrior¡¯s teeth clatter and tremble in fear.


    yunxiao hurriedly stopped her, fearing that she would kill him by accident. ¡°is it really good for you to slander a girl¡¯s reputation like this?¡±


    ¡°i, i, i didn¡¯t slander you, yingluo.¡±


    the man was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak, and tears even came out.


    yunxiao was also very displeased. ¡°if you didn¡¯t slander me, then what¡¯s with this news?¡±


    the man looked like he was about to cry. don¡¯t doubt me. my informant is one of the four maidservants of the divine cloud palace¡¯s master, qu hongyan. she knows everything about the divine cloud palace. actually, yingluo ¡®


    when he saw that qu hongyan had restrained her killing intent, he became bold again and said, ¡± actually, qu hongyan was already pregnant with gu feiyang¡¯s daughter 20 years ago.


    ¡°daughter?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he said, ¡®what a daughter!¡¯


    ¡°hehe, this is another big secret.¡±


    that martial artist stuck his head over and said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone. my informant in the long family told me this. in fact, their daughter is the current head of the long family, feini!¡±


    feini,¡±hehe.¡±


    the cultivator repeatedly warned, ¡°you can¡¯t tell anyone, or the informant i planted in the long family will be in danger. the long family will probably hunt me down in the entire world. i¡¯m only giving you this top-secret information because you¡¯re all reliable people and you bought my jade scroll!¡±


    ¡°the news of wei qing and bo yuqing¡¯s marriage was also revealed by the two holy lands¡± informants, right?¡±feini asked.


    ¡°of course!¡±


    the martial artist patted his chest and said, ¡°in our line of work, we have informants all over the world. this way, we can get first-hand information.¡± it¡¯s not easy for us to make a living. the money we have to support these informants is an astronomical figure.¡±


    ¡°i wish the business will get better and better.¡±


    yunxiao waved his hand and said tiredly, ¡± ¡°get lost, get lost quickly.¡±


    ¡°what are you saying? you¡¯re not respecting our work at all.¡±


    the warrior said angrily, but he looked at qu hongyan and the others with an unfriendly gaze. he did not dare to say anything more and left in a hurry.


    ¡°you¡¯re still respecting their work? do these paparazzi respect our reputation at all?¡± feini was furious. if it was in the past, i would definitely uproot all these people!¡±


    yunshang could not help but laugh. it seems that you¡¯ve become much gentler after following yunxiao. she said.


    ¡°sister yunshang seems to be the same,¡± feini blinked.


    yunshang blushed. she was a very quiet person, so she could not stand being teased by feini.


    everyone walked towards the teleportation array in the city and saw a white-robed woman standing on the road ahead, waiting for them.


    they were all stunned, and so was yunxiao. then, he said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°your excellency, ¡±


    the woman in white was xiao hong. a look of anger flashed across her face before it returned to normal. ¡°you can call me whatever you want, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    her words were full of bitterness and sourness.


    ¡°oh, then how should i address you, your excellency?¡± yunxiao said casually.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you and i forget about the past?¡± why are you laughing at me like this? just call me little red.¡±


    yunxiao suddenly realized that he was still angry at xiao hong, and perhaps he thought too highly of her, which was why he was so persistent. he sighed and said, ¡± alright, little red. it¡¯s just that i like the old little red more.


    xiao hong¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she quickly calmed down and said, time can change everything. there will be no more xiao hong from the past. yunxiao shook his head sadly and said, ¡± ¡°tell me, why are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°can¡¯t i find you for no reason?¡± the little red kite said angrily.


    of course you can, ¡± yunxiao said. but are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯d like to know more about the ancient devil¡¯s well,¡± xiao hong said after some thought. she looked into yunxiao¡¯s eyes and said in a hurry, ¡± you must know. all kinds of information are flying around now, but i can still extract some correct information from it.


    i¡¯ve indeed been to the ancient devil¡¯s well, ¡± yunxiao said frankly. i know a little about the situation there. you¡¯re here to cultivate mo skills, right? it¡¯s a


    pity that that place is the core of the sea of soul formation, so you won¡¯t be able to enter it easily.¡±


    ¡°you just need to tell me everytmng you know. i¡¯ll ngure out tne rest on my own,¡± xiao hong said.


    yunxiao immediately told xiao hong everything that had happened in the ancient devil¡¯s well without reservation, then watched her disappear into the crowd.


    qu hongyan said, ¡°lu congzi openly colluded with the devil world in the eternal world. i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± xiao hong¡¯s trip to the sea of soul formation will most likely be fraught with danger.¡±


    she chose her own path, ¡± yunxiao said. although i can¡¯t bear it, i can¡¯t do anything about it. just like when we were in the eternal world, bo yuqing told me that if i had the ability to make him turn back, he would be very willing, but do i have the ability?¡±


    feini laughed angrily. what a joke. bo yuqing wallowed in degeneration and colluded with the demon race. now, he¡¯s blaming my husband.


    ¡°it¡¯s not strange,¡± yunxiao said. however, everyone has their own path. lu congzi is one, bo yuqing is one, wei qing is one, and so are we. you don¡¯t have the right to criticize others, but since you¡¯ve made your choice, you have to bear the consequences of your choice. everyone is the same.¡±


    everyone fell into deep thought and nodded.


    all kinds of rumors are flying around now, ¡± yunxiao said. i¡¯m afraid that everyone in the world is in a panic. let¡¯s go back to yanwu immediately and announce the establishment of the heavenly martial alliance to the world. at the same time, use the true origin to sort out the matter of the eternal life world and the ancient devil¡¯s well and announce it to the public so that the world won¡¯t panic.¡± not bad, ¡± praised lingmu di. clear and organized, mature and steady. you do have the demeanor of an alliance leader.


    don¡¯t make fun of me, lord mu di, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. i¡¯ve already thought about it. i don¡¯t intend to be the alliance leader anymore. the most important thing right now was to increase his own strength. it might be more suitable for chen duantian or qian sheng to be the leader. after all, they have rich experience in leading, while i¡¯m just an idle person.¡±


    ¡°no!?


    fei ni immediately rejected the idea, ¡°if my husband doesn¡¯t become the alliance leader, i¡¯ll definitely not agree.¡± i won¡¯t submit to chen duantian, nor will sister hongyan and qian sheng. this alliance can¡¯t continue.¡±


    qu hongyan said, ¡± i understand what feiyang means. if i become the leader of the alliance, i will have to spend a lot of time and energy. i can¡¯t focus on my cultivation. this is indeed a problem. however, feiyang is the leader of the alliance. if he resigns, the foundation of the alliance will be unstable, and the original intention of the alliance will be lost. i have a way to satisfy both sides. feiyang can be the alliance leader and we can choose a substitute alliance leader to manage the daily affairs of the alliance..¡±

 Chapter 2033 - Chapter 2033: Chapter 2032 -construction

    chapter 2033: chapter 2032 -construction


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°acting alliance master?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he clapped his hands and praised, ¡± that¡¯s a good idea indeed. whether it¡¯s chen duantian, qian sheng, or the two of you, you¡¯re the best candidates for the acting alliance leader.


    qu hongyan smiled and said, ¡± chen duantian and qian sheng definitely can¡¯t. they can¡¯t convince the public, and neither can the two of us. in my opinion, lord mu di is the most suitable candidate to be the acting alliance leader.


    with lord mu di¡¯s strength and identity, you are naturally qualified, ¡± yunxiao said in surprise. but it¡¯s too much of a waste of talent.


    lingmu di thought for a while and said, ¡°palace master hongyan¡¯s idea is not bad. let me take her place.¡± in any case, this old man doesn¡¯t have much to cultivate, so i¡¯ll just rely on soul arts to nourish my soul. it¡¯s very difficult for me to improve in the short term. in addition, i have a certain understanding of the demon race and have ruled over the northern region before, so i am the most suitable candidate.¡± that¡¯s great! yunxiao was overjoyed. if lord mu di is willing to do it for me, i¡¯d be more than happy to do it.


    ¡°it¡¯s all for the anti-demon plan, why do i have to do it for you?¡± lingmu di said.


    everyone had decided on the alliance chief and the acting alliance chief in an instant. if chen duantian and the others who wanted to snatch the alliance chief¡¯s position knew about this, they would be furious.


    yunxiao turned to look at luo qingyun and said, ¡± are you going back to


    redmoon city or going to yanwu with us? ¡±


    yanwu has ten rules, ¡± luo qingyun said expressionlessly. of course we¡¯ll go to yanwu. who would go to redmoon city? ¡®


    yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and laughed. ¡°haha, then let¡¯s go.¡±


    through the teleportation formation of dingtian city, the group returned to yanwu after a second trip.


    a few days later, the news of the heavenly martial league¡¯s establishment spread throughout the world, shocking everyone. with shenxiao palace, the long family, and yanwu as the center, fixed teleportation channels were established, and all the sects of the southern region, big and small, joined them.


    the southern region had never had a sense of existence in the entire heavenly martial realm, so the participation of the entire region did not cause a sensation. however, the participation of the blade sect and the money gang caused another wave.


    everyone was keenly aware that the sky was about to change.


    the alliance of yanwu, shenxiao palace, the long family, the saber-sword sect, and the money sect was enough to compete with the sanctuary and the sea of soul formation, making them the third most powerful force in the world.


    furthermore, the heavenly martial union was still expanding. it was said that they had sent many lobbyists to various sects and schools in the world, and even the western region¡¯s myriad stars valley seemed to have been persuaded.


    the myriad stars valley was now the overlord of the western region. if they joined the heavenly martial union, it would be a big deal. at least in terms of geographical location, they occupied the western and southern regions, and had the three great sects of the northern region as their core. they practically spanned across the continent and had the trend of becoming the number one alliance in the world, surpassing the two holy lands.


    everyone agreed that the two holy lands would not sit by and watch the heavenly martial league grow.


    at this moment, the news that the sea of soul formation was colluding with the demon race spread from the heavenly martial alliance, which exploded in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. all kinds of doubts and condemnations rose one after another.


    however, many people also said that the heavenly martial union had deliberately released news to suppress the sea of soul formation in order to rise.


    just as all sorts of rumors were flying around, another shocking piece of news came from the sanctuary. a new ranking competition had started, and it was called the ¡± no. 1 martial arts competition.


    anyone who obtained the top hundred ranking could enter the jade book pavilion to choose a martial technique divine ability. it immediately provoked the warriors who were not able to go to langya heaven. for a time, everyone on the streets and in the alleys were talking about this matter. the matter of the sea of soul formation was diluted, and they became indifferent to the ancient devil¡¯s well.


    lingmu di was in charge of all the affairs in yanwu, so yunxiao went into seclusion to heal his wounds after returning to the city.


    chen duantian also came to yanwu a few days later and asked for a duel to decide the alliance leader, but he could not see yunxiao.


    however, yanwu¡¯s astonishing spiritual energy and the appearance of the ten rules had greatly shocked all the martial artists who had come, and no one was willing to leave.


    under the command of su lianyi and ding ling ¡®er, the foundation of yanwu was built in the style of the merchant union¡¯s xinyan city. it was expanded by ten times, and several cultivation places for itinerant cultivators to cultivate in seclusion were designed.


    with the return of the ten rules of the world, the news of it appearing in the southern region could no longer be kept a secret. many martial emperor experts had sensed the unusual situation in yanwu, and the news quickly spread throughout the world.


    however, not many people believed this, and all kinds of news were true and false, which struck people¡¯s nerves and eased the trend of experts from all walks of life pouring into yanwu, most of whom went to the holy region.


    on this day, a gentle breeze blew in the sky, and a figure slowly condensed under the scorching sun.


    it was yunxiao, who had finally recovered from all his injuries after more than a month of seclusion.


    yunxiao was in the sky above the devil lord¡¯s seal, where the rules of the ten directions were the strongest. not only had he fully recovered from his injuries, but he also felt an unprecedented power.


    after unsealing the information that yan shen had left in his sea of consciousness in the eternal world, he had control over most of the great expansion divine technique. at this moment, he felt as if he was as far as the sky and as far as the earth. the range of his divine sense had expanded by more than ten times, and he could almost grasp every movement within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    ¡°flying!¡± ¡°my husband!¡± big brother yunxiao!


    ¡°li yunxiao!¡±


    all kinds of voices came from all directions, and one figure after another emerged in the void, all of whom were yunxiao¡¯s closest friends.


    above the devil sealing grounds, a void was built for everyone to cultivate.


    the so-called pavilion closest to the water enjoys the moonlight first was also based on this principle.


    congratulations to the alliance master for advancing another level in your strength!


    su lianyi hurriedly came forward, cupped her fists, and bowed. her cultivation had also broken through the peak nine-star martial emperor realm and entered the true immortal realm.


    under the nourishment of the rules of the ten directions, the rotten flesh on beiming nan¡¯s body began to peel off bit by bit, and new flesh began to grow. he was still in seclusion, trying to break through to the higher realm of harmonization.


    the rest of the people from yanwu had all gone into seclusion. they knew that they were too weak to help much, so they all cultivated diligently in order to make a breakthrough. even if he couldn¡¯t break through the shackles of the martial path, he could at least reach a higher level and extend his life.


    thank you for your hard work, lord lianyi, ¡± yunxiao said. no need to be so polite. tell me the current situation of yanwu in detail.


    su lianyi smiled. let ling ¡®er talk to the alliance master. she knows more about everything than i do.


    in fact, the affairs of the entire yanwu were handled by the two of them. su lianyi was more daring and thoughtful than ding ling ¡®er in all aspects of operation.


    therefore, during this period of time, su lianyi had basically been the main person, and ding ling ¡®er had been assisting her in carrying out large-scale rehabilitation. the relationship between su lianyi and ding ling¡¯ er had also become very good. she knew that yunxiao had many women around him, so she tried her best to create opportunities for ding ling ¡®er to get in touch with him.


    ¡°big sister ling ¡®er is so awesome!¡± fei ni laughed and praised.


    ding ling ¡®er did not think too much about it. besides, she had been in the business world for a long time, so she did not take fei ni¡¯s praise seriously. she just smiled and gave a detailed report of the current situation in yanwu.


    i didn¡¯t expect the population expansion to be so fast, ¡± qu hongyan said in surprise. although the city has been expanded by more than ten times, the population has more than doubled in a short period of time. at this rate, yanwu will not be able to accommodate so many people. moreover, more people will come in the future, and the conflict will continue to deepen.¡± this is the biggest problem right now, ¡± ding ling ¡®er said worriedly. the speed of population expansion must be far faster than the speed of expansion. with the experts from shenxiao palace and the long family on guard, many problems could be avoided. if more and more experts came, even the experts from the two factions might not be able to suppress them. once a martial battle between experts erupts, the damage to the city will be incalculable.¡±


    yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡®in fact, there is a way. from now on, only martial emperors of the nine heavens were allowed to enter yanwu to cultivate. forget about those who have already entered the city. from now on, yanwu will no longer be open to those below the martial supreme realm.¡± the moment these words came out, everyone was endlessly shocked.


    only martial sovereigns were allowed to enter. in the entire world, even the most resourceful places did not have such a high threshold.


    don¡¯t think that this condition is too much, ¡± yunxiao said. i¡¯m not going to let you go. in fact, yanwu¡¯s spiritual energy was no better than that of the major sects of the north region. the only huge advantage was the ten-sided rule.


    however, the ten rules are only effective for martial sovereigns of the nine


    heavens. those below the rank of martial sovereigns don¡¯t need to come at all. it¡¯s just a waste of resources to occupy a spot.¡±


    ¡°that being said, many martial artists might not be willing to accept it. this way, there will be more friction and accidents.¡± ding ling ¡®er said worriedly.


    fei ni chuckled. sister ling ¡®er, you¡¯re overthinking. those who are dissatisfied are all below the martial supreme realm. what¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± if that kind of trash dares to cause trouble, i¡¯ll kill as many as they come.¡± a cold glint flashed in her eyes. she did not care about these people¡¯s lives at all.


    yes, ¡± yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s a little cruel, but it¡¯s natural selection, and only the fittest can survive. the realm of heavenly martial arts is a place where the strong prey on the weak, and yanwu has its own reasons for development. we¡¯re not running a charity. you have to be ruthless when you need to be ruthless, not to mention that this is a critical period.¡±


    su lianyi said seriously, ¡± i¡¯ve had similar thoughts before. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too shocking. that¡¯s why i didn¡¯t dare to mention it. now that you¡¯ve said so, i¡¯ll immediately set up a set of regulations.¡±


    yes. yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± not only must we restrict the entry of warriors below the rank of martial supreme, but we must also make use of all the martial sovereigns of the nine heavens who enter the city to cultivate. we¡¯ll set up a law enforcement team, and any martial artist who enters the city to cultivate must first serve the law enforcement team for a year before they can obtain the right to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°this bi an .


    this comment was even more horrifying. lingmu di also said in embarrassment, ¡± although we can effectively make use of the strong, it¡¯s too overbearing. i¡¯m afraid it will cause resistance.


    su lianyi was also worried. these are shackles that are placed on martial supremes. if they resist, their power will be incomparable to that of the minions below the martial supremes.


    yunxiao smiled faintly. since you are cultivating in the city, you have the responsibility to maintain the safety of the city. isn¡¯t new yan city the same? ¡± therefore, we must set up this set of rules as soon as possible while there are not many powerhouses in the city yet. otherwise, it will be even more troublesome if more peak martial supremes come in the future..¡±

 Chapter 2034 - Chapter 2034: Chapter 2034-layout

    chapter 2034: chapter 2034-layout


    translator: 549690339


    su lianyi¡¯s eyes flashed with ruthlessness as she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°good! since you¡¯ve made your decision, i¡¯ll do it. after all, there are so many experts in yanwu that even the martial emperors of the nine heavens realm won¡¯t dare to do anything to them.¡±


    yes. yunxiao nodded. after the law enforcement team is established, the first thing to do is to seal everything within tens of thousands of miles, making the rules of ten directions a rare item. anyone who wants to become a god must come to yanwu.¡±


    ¡°you can¡¯t!¡±


    lingmu di¡¯s expression suddenly changed. he immediately objected, ¡± in this way, not only will it greatly limit the overall improvement of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s martial artists, but yanwu will also become the target of all the experts in the world. it will be dangerous!


    the world¡¯s strongest? ¡± yunxiao said indifferently. other than the heavenly martial alliance, the holy region, and the soul formation sea, how many more were there? moreover, the sea of soul formation and the holy region are no longer reliable. by doing this, i¡¯m trying my best to rope in all the powerful cultivators in the world and also forcing the holy region and the sea of soul formation into a desperate situation. now that yanwu has become the only place in the world to become a god, these two holy lands have completely lost their room for development, and they are bound to die.¡±


    that¡¯s why they¡¯ll break through our blockade at all costs, ¡± lingmu di said seriously. they¡¯ll also ask for a share of the loot in this land of ten rules!


    they¡¯ll have to have the ability, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. my lord, don¡¯t forget that they aren¡¯t the strongest at the moment.¡±


    ¡°if it¡¯s not the two holy lands, who else could it be?¡± lingmu di was stunned and frowned.


    have you forgotten about mysterious separation island, my lord? ¡± yunxiao asked.


    lingmu di was also shocked, and his expression changed.¡±there has been no news from mysterious separation island recently, so i have neglected it.¡±


    what we really need to be wary of is no longer the sea of soul formation or the holy realm, ¡± yunxiao said seriously. it¡¯s those old monsters who have lived for countless years on mysterious separation island. once these people came out of the world of eternal life, they would definitely follow the ten rules to yanwu. our greatest threat is these people.¡±


    when lingmu di heard yunxiao¡¯s analysis, he seemed to have no idea.


    according to my estimation, ¡± yunxiao continued, ¡± the eternal world has just integrated into the heavenly martial realm, and it will take time for it to be fully integrated. those old monsters would probably make preparations when they came out, and they might not be the first to rush to yanwu. after all, those who had not participated in the demon-sealing war did not know that the ten rules were sealed in yanwu, and most of them would go to where they used to be. that¡¯s why we haven¡¯t seen any old monsters from the realm of everlasting life, but the peace won¡¯t last long.¡±


    ¡°then what do you plan to do?¡± lingmu di asked.


    it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s those old monsters who are alone, ¡± yunxiao said thoughtfully. but if it¡¯s a group, or even one like mysterious separation island, i¡¯m sure we can¡¯t fight them. we can only accept them and live in peace, unless suan ni and xuan li island can also form an alliance with us.¡±


    lingmu di¡¯s expression was grave. after thinking for a while, he said, ¡± i can go to mysterious separation island and be a lobbyist to see ye qingyu¡¯s attitude.


    ¡®it would be best if lord mu di went,¡¯ yunxiao said. if xuan li island can form an alliance with us, then the resources of the ten rules can be completely sealed. those who follow us will become gods, and those who go against us will be excluded from the divine dao forever. in this way, all the experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts are forced to join yanwu to fight against the demonic tribulation together.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a good idea indeed, ¡± lingmu di nodded. to monopolize the resources of the ten rules, one must swear an oath to resist the rubik¡¯s cube to enjoy it. i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with ye qingyu, but he¡¯ll come here sooner or later, so i¡¯ll wait for him in yanwu.¡±


    yunxiao nodded. these are the experts who really matter to the fate of the heavenly martial realm. you must worry about them. as for the experts below the god realm, lianyi, you should spend more effort on them. after all, they are the backbone of the heavenly martial realm. if they are willing to pledge their loyalty to us, we can help them increase their strength as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡± su lianyi hurriedly replied.


    ¡°big brother yunxiao, i have another question,¡± ding ling ¡®er said. if yanwu only allowed martial emperor realm experts to enter, it would be difficult to carry out the business in the merchant union. after all, most of the basic construction still needs ordinary people.¡±


    that¡¯s easy, ¡± yunxiao said. we can just give them temporary residence rights. as for the martial artists who have been rejected outside yanwu, if they are loyal, i¡¯m considering extraditing them to the three major sects to cultivate and nourish them with the spiritual energy of the three major sects. once they step into the martial emperor realm, i¡¯ll bring them back to yanwu. i wonder what hongyan and feini think?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a good idea, we have no objections,¡± the two women immediately said. to consolidate our strength, we must first have strength, and then be loyal, ¡± yunxiao said. neither of the two is dispensable. i¡¯d rather not have those who are capable but not virtuous.


    ¡°yes!¡±


    everyone replied in unison.


    alliance master, ¡± su lianyi continued, ¡± that chen duantian from the blade sect has been waiting for you in the city for a long time. he has been urging you to hold the martial arts competition as soon as possible to determine the alliance master¡¯s position.


    yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± he really has the time. i¡¯ll just spend some time suppressing him and making him retreat. that way, i won¡¯t have to come up with some martial arts competition and make a fool of myself in the world.


    ¡°you can¡¯t do this.¡¯


    i suggest we do as chen duantian said, ¡± lingmu di said. not only do we want a martial arts contest, but we should also make it grand and let the whole world know. only in this way can yunxiao ascend to the position of alliance leader and lead the world.¡±


    that¡¯s fine, ¡± yunxiao said with a wry smile. you can arrange the martial arts competition.


    ¡°your subordinate will go now,¡± su lianyi said happily.


    she didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately turned to leave. she began to work on the martial arts competition and released the news so that the whole world would know.


    li yunxiao, ¡± lingmu di said, ¡± you¡¯ve been in seclusion all this time, so i can¡¯t disturb you. but you should know what it is.¡±


    i understand, ¡± yunxiao said with a nod. it¡¯s about lady lin.


    ¡°have you completely mastered the great expansion divine technique?¡± lingmu di asked expectantly.


    yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± i can¡¯t say it¡¯s complete, but at least seventy or eighty percent. i¡¯ve also stepped into the realm of sorcerer god.


    ¡°that¡¯s great!¡± can i use the great expansion divine technique to save lady lin? ¡± lingmu di asked excitedly. if it doesn¡¯t work, can i be reincarnated like you? ¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback. let lady lin reincarnate? ¡± he asked. this method was too whimsical. back in the tiandang mountains, my reincarnation was purely accidental. even yan shen would never have expected it. if lady lin were to attempt it, it would definitely be a situation where there¡¯s only a 10% chance of survival.¡±


    lingmu di¡¯s excited mood immediately fell. he said, ¡± what should we do then? didn¡¯t you say you had a way in the world of eternal life? ¡± there was a hint of blame in his words.


    yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± there is a way, but it may not work. daren is also just a wisp of a soul, and he is much stronger than when he came out of the black tortoise star palace. what did he rely on?¡±


    ¡°the cultivation of the starlight apparition, with the help of little wu,¡± ling mudi said. ¡°you mean xiao wu?¡± he asked. yes! yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± maybe he can. he waved his hand and let everyone continue to cultivate in the void.


    seeing that he was about to leave, narcissus was anxious. he quickly went forward and grabbed his arm. big brother yunxiao. his eyes were filled with anxiety and a little grievance.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± yunxiao smiled. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    water droplets swirled in water deity¡¯s eyes. she said faintly, ¡± ¡°i suddenly miss my father.¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he stroked her hair and comforted her, i was also planning to go to the sea forest, but now is not the time.¡±


    the water deity was overjoyed. she jumped up and said, ¡± ¡°when was that?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said,¡¯it won¡¯t be far. you should cultivate with everyone first and strive to break through the shackles of martial


    dao as soon as possible. then, you can go back. master poseidon will be very happy.¡±


    the water deity nodded her head and said, ¡± ¡°i¡¯ll definitely catch up to the chemical elementalist as soon as possible. even a stupid person like him has already entered the god realm, i can¡¯t be worse than him!¡±


    the chemical elementalist¡¯s face darkened and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    ¡°sister water fairy, let me be your sparring partner. with my help, you will definitely be able to do it very quickly.¡±


    feini came over and held water deity¡¯s hand, looking very enthusiastic.


    ¡°alright!¡±


    the water deity had a very good impression of her. back at the long family in the sky ridge, she had been coaxed by feini and the two of them had entered the cultivation ground in the void happily.


    yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and entered the divine realm tablet with lingmu di.


    at the foot of mount innerheart, within a formation, the soul light that lin had transformed into flickered between brightness and darkness, just like the dim stars in the sky that could be extinguished at any moment.


    can and bi sat cross-legged outside the formation, guarding it quietly.


    sensing yunxiao¡¯s aura, the two men jumped up and said in a somewhat harsh tone, ¡± ¡°you¡¯re finally here! what took you so long?¡±


    can¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, while cruel¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    yunxiao cupped his fists and smiled wryly. please calm down, my lords. i was in seclusion and forgot the time, so i was delayed. i¡¯m sorry.


    can said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t apologize to us. we don¡¯t want to hear it. as long as you can cure lady lin, everything will be fine.¡± yes, yes. if he can¡¯t be cured, there¡¯s no use apologizing! the referee added.


    yunxiao glanced at lin¡¯s soul light and sighed slightly in his heart. then, with a wave of his hand, he teleported lil wu, who was cultivating in the stele, over.


    lil ¡°wu was originally meditating, but when he was pulled by the spatial power, he immediately opened his eyes in shock.


    when he saw that it was yunxiao, he was even more frightened, and he tried to escape like a rabbit.


    yunxiao reached out and grabbed xiao wu in his hand as if he was carrying a bag. he could not help but frown as he looked at the lingmu flute.


    he had cultivated together with lil ¡®wu. after all, lil¡± wu was the most ancient divine tree in the world, so he was still very respectful..

 Chapter 2035 - Chapter 2035: Chapter 2034-extortion

    chapter 2035: chapter 2034-extortion


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°why did you run the moment you saw me? you¡¯re feeling guilty!¡±


    yunxiao pointed at xiaowu and gave him a fierce look as soon as he arrived.


    xiao wu was so frightened that he waved his hands and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m not guilty!¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why are you so scared?¡±


    yunxiao stared into his eyes, as if he could see through his heart.


    lil ¡®wu¡¯s face turned red and she didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    lingmu di couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. he coughed twice and said, ¡± li yunxiao, you didn¡¯t say anything. why is he so guilty? ¡±


    ¡°yeah, why would i be guilty?¡±


    lil ¡°wu was stunned for a moment, but he immediately calmed down. he looked like he was about 11 or 12 years old. after calming down, he said, ¡°li yunxiao, why did you call me here? i don¡¯t think i¡¯ve provoked you, so why should i be guilty?¡±


    yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°how would i know what you¡¯re feeling guilty about? i¡¯m not a worm in your stomach.¡±


    ¡°then you scared me the moment you came!¡± xiao wu glared at him and said angrily.


    i don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you. yunxiao reached out his hand and begged. give me some taiyi mystic qi to eat.


    great one profound qi?!


    lingmu di and the other two were all surprised, and their faces were filled with joy. they naturally knew what it was. if it had the supreme mystical qi, they would have a great chance of saving lin.


    ¡°dff+l¡±


    lil wu spat out a few liters of blood on the spot and cried out, ¡± ¡°what did you just say?¡± he pulled his ears and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°did i hear you right?¡±


    don¡¯t pretend in front of me, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. if you can¡¯t give me the great one celestial qi today, i¡¯ll refine you. i¡¯ll be able to refine a trace of it.


    ¡°yingluo, you hooligan, you scoundrel!¡±


    lil ¡®wu was so angry that she stomped on the ground and roared, ¡± you and i have already cleared all our grudges. let¡¯s not talk about the fact that i don¡¯t have the great one profound qi. even if i did, why would i give it to you? ¡®


    yunxiao clenched his fingers and grabbed him, then held him in his hand and said, ¡± you¡¯ve been living comfortably in my divine realm tablet for so long. it¡¯s time to pay rent.


    ¡°even if you¡¯re paying rent, it¡¯s not worth the great one mystic qi,¡± xiao wu said angrily, ¡°you really think your stupid stele is that great?¡± to be honest, i


    don¡¯t care about it at all!¡±


    yunxiao grabbed his head with one hand and chuckled. ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it in the future. let¡¯s pay the rent for these years first.¡±


    he made a hand seal and the cauldron of mountain and river flew out of his hand. it landed not far away and let out a loud ¡± boom ¡°. all kinds of light shone out.


    ¡°what do you want to do?¡± lil wu was shocked.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± yunxiao said indifferently. i remember you once said that you have absorbed a trace of supreme mystical qi. if i put you in the cauldron to refine it, i can at least refine half a trace of it. it¡¯s better than nothing.


    ¡°you coward!¡±


    xiao wu was so scared that her face turned white. she hurriedly said, ¡°you can¡¯t do this to me! i¡¯ve already refined that wisp of supreme profound qi clean. even if i¡¯m refined into dregs, there won¡¯t be any profound qi coming out.¡±


    ¡°oh, really? i¡¯ll only know after refining it. ¡±


    ignoring his begging, yunxiao threw him directly into the cauldron of mountain and river, then cast an incantation seal on it. with a rumble, the lid of the cauldron fell down and covered him.


    ¡°you¡¯re not human! animal, let me out!¡±


    yunxiao remained unmoved as he kept sending all kinds of incantation seals into the cauldron and burning it with the xinkui li flame.


    the cauldron of mountain and river started to work, and it gave off colorful lights.


    lingmu di finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and said, li yunxiao, this isn¡¯t very good, is it? ¡® there¡¯s nothing bad about it, ¡± yunxiao said. this thing must still have taiyi mystic qi. it just refuses to admit it.


    ¡°what if he really doesn¡¯t have it?¡± lingmu di asked, stunned. didn¡¯t you refine


    yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡®then i¡¯ll just take it that he¡¯s unlucky. if we refine it, we¡¯ll definitely be able to produce some treasures, and if we take them, they¡¯ll most likely strengthen our bodies and prolong our lives.¡±


    inside the cauldron, lil ¡°wu was already incomparably terrified. when he heard the conversation between the two, he completely broke down and wailed, ¡°let me out quickly. i¡¯ll tell you the truth. i still have half a trace of the great one profound qi in my body. i¡¯m willing to contribute all of it.¡±


    lingmu di and the two demons were overjoyed.


    you¡¯re indeed dishonest, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. half a thread is not enough. when i refine you into half a thread, it¡¯ll be just enough.


    you¡¯re not human, i really only have half a strand left. if i want to condense another half, it¡¯ll take millions of years. lil ¡°wu sobbed in the cauldron with an extremely pitiful expression.


    ¡°i see. i¡¯ll believe you this time.¡±


    yunxiao slapped the cauldron of mountain and river with his palm, and the lid flew up immediately. xiaowu was thrown out and fell to the ground, crying in grief.


    ¡°alright, don¡¯t cry. be good.¡±


    yunxiao began to comfort him. although the kunwu divine tree had lived for many years, its intelligence had only just grown. therefore, his face turned red and then black as he extorted the last bit of the kunwu divine tree¡¯s taiyi mystic qi.


    lil ¡®wu endured the boundless humiliation. with tears in his eyes, he forced out the tiny bit of supreme mystical qi from his body and slowly transferred it into lin¡¯s soul light.


    in the endless years to come, this hatred was buried deep in the bottom of xiaowu¡¯s heart, but it couldn¡¯t resist the washing of time. it became fainter and fainter, and finally made him forget it. all that was left was a hazy feeling that he wanted to grasp. but, in this vast universe, he could no longer find yunxiao.


    at this moment, the anger and hatred in lil ¡®wu¡¯s heart were boundless. this was the third strand of great one celestial chi that he had condensed. he had only condensed half of it before it was all transferred into lin¡¯s body.


    xiao wu¡¯s face turned pale, and the blood vessels under his skin were visible. his eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°hehe, not bad, very obedient.¡±


    yunxiao patted his forehead in praise.


    xiao wu finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and burst into tears.


    yunxiao thought it was too noisy, so he did not bother to comfort him. with a wave of his hand, he sent him away.


    lin¡¯s soul light began to change slightly under the input of that wisp of great one mystic qi. they did not know if it was an illusion, but they all felt that it had become more spiritual.


    with this wisp of taiyi celestial qi, lady lin¡¯s soul can be preserved for the time being, ¡± yunxiao said joyfully. i¡¯ll nourish her soul light with the grand expansion divine technique, and when she wakes up, she can cultivate the starlight soul refining technique like lady mu di, and maintain her life with the power of starlight.


    ¡°that¡¯s great!¡±


    can and phoenix were both extremely excited. they bowed and thanked, ¡± ¡°lord yunxiao¡¯s kindness is something i will never forget. in the future, if there¡¯s anything you need us brothers to do, just say the word, no need to be polite!¡± you¡¯re too polite, ¡± yunxiao said. lady lin is doing this to save everyone. it¡¯s my duty.


    then, yunxiao used the great expansion divine technique in mount inch.


    the maha ancient characters appeared in the cave and shone with golden light. the power of the rule force was activated and scattered down, all of which integrated into the soul light ball.


    lingmu di watched yunxiao¡¯s incantation gestures with a solemn face, constantly verifying what he had learned and benefiting a lot from it.


    a few hours later, yunxiao, phoenix, and can came out of the divine realm tablet, and together with phoenix, they went to yanwu.


    in the sky above a newly expanded cultivation area, the four of them appeared. the three demons were a little surprised, not knowing what was going on.


    these buildings were almost an imitation of new yan city, with only slight modifications to the shape and rules.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across the room, then landed on a secret chamber below. the three demons immediately understood and surrounded the secret room on three sides.


    gu qingqing, ¡± yunxiao said with a faint smile. you¡¯ve come from afar, and you didn¡¯t even greet me, the city lord. after all, we have quite a good relationship, so you¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡±


    when the three of them heard this, they immediately understood and sealed the space of the secret room, making it impossible for anything to enter or leave.


    gu qing qing¡¯s voice came from the secret room. she knew that she couldn¡¯t hide anymore, so she could only open the door and walk out.


    she was wearing an orange dress and had a smile on her face. when she saw the four of them, her heart sank, but her expression did not change and her eyes did not show any ripples.


    yunxiao nodded. you¡¯re right. i¡¯m indeed very busy, so i don¡¯t have much time to chat with you. take out the heavenly fortune pill.¡±


    gu qingqing squinted her eyes and smiled. then i¡¯ll eat the pill. can¡¯t you see that my strength has improved a lot? ¡±


    you¡¯re a smart man, ¡± yunxiao said with a frown. do you really want to be honest only when you¡¯re beaten? ¡±


    gu qing qing was furious, ¡°why don¡¯t you trust me at all?¡± where was the most basic trust between people? i¡¯m really eating it. ah yingluo. she even opened her mouth wide, as if she was letting him examine her.


    yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± catch him and beat him up. then throw him into the cauldron of mountain and river. add three thousand materials and refine him together. bring the pill back.


    gu qing qing felt the pressure from the three sides, and her face changed. she said angrily, ¡± li yunxiao, you¡¯re crazy!


    yunxiao did not speak, but just looked at her coldly. at the same time, he took out his sword death and slashed the red, creating a sword realm to prevent gu qingqing from escaping.


    ¡°don¡¯t hit me, don¡¯t hit me!¡±


    gu qingqing cried out. with three void-extreme divine realm experts and yunxiao, she could not escape no matter how powerful she was. she gave in and cried out, ¡± ¡°the pill is on me. if you hit me, i¡¯ll really eat it!¡± yunxiao waved his hand to stop the three of them and said, ¡± you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. lady gu qing qing is also a cheap person.


    ¡°you coward!¡±


    gu qingqing was so angry that she could not say a word. she gave yunxiao a fierce glare, but at the same time, she was shocked. why did two more men of the void realm suddenly appear, and they seemed to be quite submissive to him?


    gu qing qing was annoyed, ¡°i¡¯ll give you the heavenly fortune pill, and you¡¯ll take me to the most powerful place of the ten rules to cultivate.¡± i was interrupted by you not long after i entered closed-door cultivation, so i have to make up for it. ¡± go to the city lord¡¯s mansion and ask su lianyi to arrange a slightly better place for you to cultivate, ¡± yunxiao said. you are not qualified to go to the best place.


    ¡°you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    gu qing qing¡¯s face changed slightly, and she felt a little uncomfortable. knowing that yunxiao had completely excluded him as an outsider because he had suddenly snatched the pill away, he felt a little aggrieved, but he also knew that he had asked for it.


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter left today. everyone, go to bed early.. ]

 Chapter 2036 - Chapter 2036: Chapter 2036-lobbyist

    chapter 2036: chapter 2036-lobbyist


    translator: 549690339


    ¡°the pill is for you. i¡¯ll find the place myself!¡±


    gu qingqing was furious. she took out the golden furnace she had obtained from the emperor pill tower and threw it over.


    yunxiao checked it, and only after confirming that there was no mistake did he breathe a sigh of relief. he removed the lock on gu qingqing with his divine sense and said, ¡± i¡¯m sorry, but the area within ten thousand miles of yanwu has been marked as a forbidden area. no one is allowed to walk around freely.


    ¡°i want to move, who can stop me!¡±


    gu qingqing was furious. she turned into a green light and flew a few circles over yanwu, then headed toward the sealed land.


    ¡°do we care?¡±


    yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°let her be. as long as she doesn¡¯t mess around, she¡¯ll be a great help to yanwu. the three of you can go back and cultivate. i still have some matters to attend to.¡± the rules of the ten directions are of no use to us, ¡± can said. let¡¯s go back to the divine realm tablet and take care of lady lin.


    yunxiao immediately took the two men back into the stele, while yi returned to the sealed place to continue his cultivation. since lin had taught him the buddhist demon sacred art, his whole mind had been immersed in it, and under his calm appearance, he seemed to be a volcano that could erupt at any time.


    yunxiao had also wanted to test the judge¡¯s current strength by capturing gu qingqing, but he did not expect gu qingqing to give in so easily.


    after the judge left, yunxiao¡¯s figure flashed and he came to the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    at this time, the city lord¡¯s mansion had also expanded several times in size. its previous style had completely changed, and it was now filled with a grand and majestic aura.


    in addition, the law enforcement team, chamber of commerce, logistics, city defense, and other organizations were also established, becoming a more complete city affairs center.


    as soon as yunxiao stepped into the city, he sensed everything in the city with his divine sense and sent out a voice transmission. almost instantly, su lianyi rushed over and appeared in front of him.


    ¡°how¡¯s the martial arts competition?¡± yunxiao asked directly.


    ¡°it¡¯s already been spread out, and the reaction will be huge. when the time comes, there will definitely be a lot of people who will rush over. in order to prevent warriors from entering the city, i¡¯m considering if we should hold the martial arts competition in the capital of firecrow empire.¡± su lianyi said what she was thinking.


    this is indeed a troublesome matter, ¡± yunxiao said. you and ling ¡®er should discuss it. before that, we need to set up the law enforcement team first, so as to avoid having too many people and causing a great turmoil.


    su lianyi laughed. alliance master, don¡¯t worry. we have already considered all of this. the time will be set in five days.


    ¡°in five days? alright.¡± yes! yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± once this is done, the construction of yanwu and the structure of the heavenly martial alliance will be basically completed. you and ling ¡®er should put down whatever you¡¯re doing and focus on your cultivation. after all, your own strength is the foundation of everything. ¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    su lianyi bowed and replied.


    at this moment, she only felt that choosing to follow yunxiao was the most important and correct decision in her life, which was even better than being the master of the heavenly one pavilion.


    you can leave now. yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± i¡¯m going to myriad stars valley.


    when su lianyi heard this, she frowned and said, ¡± ¡°tian xingzi is hesitating about joining the alliance. perhaps i¡¯m not qualified enough and can¡¯t invite him. if the alliance master personally goes, we will definitely succeed.¡±


    yunxiao laughed. when we were in the western region, tian xingzi and i were allies who fought side by side and went through life and death together. i hope i can persuade him. i have five days, which is a good time for me to make a trip to the western region.


    soon, the inter-province teleportation array in yanwu was activated.


    he had never had direct contact with the western region, so he could only take the money sect¡¯s business route. he first teleported to the main city of the western region, then used his escape technique to head to the myriad star valley.


    with his current strength, he reached the valley in six hours.


    i, li yunxiao from yanwu, have come to visit you, old friend. i wonder if you are in the valley.


    his voice was like a wave of water that spread in circles. the entire valley could hear it clearly, and everyone turned pale with fright.


    yunxiao¡¯s name was like the sun in the sky now. except for those old monsters who had been in seclusion for more than several years, no one did not know him.


    tian xingzi had been in the valley the whole time and did not dare to be negligent.


    a golden light rose from the valley and fell on the floating cloud. it was tian xingzi, who he had not seen for a long time. in a flash, he appeared beside yunxiao, cupped his fists, and laughed. haha, my good friend yunxiao!


    at first, he wanted to call yunxiao ¡®brother¡¯, but at first glance, yunxiao¡¯s strength was unfathomable, which shocked him greatly. he immediately had the idea to call him¡¯ good friend¡¯.


    how have you been, brother? ¡± yunxiao laughed. ¡®


    when he heard yunxiao call him ¡®brother¡¯ , tian xingzi was relieved and shouted, ¡± brother yunxiao, you¡¯re rising to fame now. even i have to look up to you.


    yunxiao nodded and said, ¡®you¡¯re being too humble, brother. i¡¯ve only created an alliance, and it¡¯s all thanks to my friends from all over the world that i¡¯m able to get the heavenly martial union¡¯s reputation. i don¡¯t know if elder brother will give me this face.¡±


    tian xingzi was amazed. he naturally understood yunxiao¡¯s purpose in coming. he had only said a few words, but yunxiao had already brought him to the main topic. moreover, the matter of whether or not he wanted to join the alliance had directly become whether or not he wanted to give them face. if he answered whether or not he wanted to join the alliance, it would be equivalent to saying that he was not giving them face. this answer was really difficult. yunxiao also looked at him with a smile, as if he was waiting patiently. ¡°haha, look at what you¡¯re saying, brother!¡±


    tian xingzi patted yunxiao¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s rare for younger brother to come to the myriad stars valley. the outside isn¡¯t a place to discuss matters. come, i¡¯ll take you to play in the valley first, and then serve you with good wine and fruit, and we¡¯ll have a good talk.¡±


    without waiting for yunxiao¡¯s answer, he pulled yunxiao and flew into the valley, while ordering the banquet to be prepared.


    the valley was like an otherworldly paradise. the scenery was beautiful, the forest was deep, and exotic flowers and plants bloomed everywhere. there were tall bamboos and pine trees, flying springs and waterfalls, and the chirping of mountain birds.


    yunxiao was also a little relaxed and happy. tian xingzi had only taken him on a trip and did not mention anything about joining the alliance.


    soon, the pulp wine spirit fruit was ready, and a disciple came to report. only then did tian xingzi lead yunxiao into the myriad stars palace in the valley to attend the banquet.


    after three rounds of wine, tian xingzi suddenly said, ¡°what does younger brother think of my myriad stars valley?¡± it¡¯s a paradise, ¡± yunxiao praised. it¡¯s a paradise on earth.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    tian xingzi laughed smugly. if you live in this valley all day long, standing aloof from the world and living a carefree life, would you be willing to go out and participate in the world¡¯s disputes? to conquer the world? ¡±


    yunxiao knew what he meant. he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°if you didn¡¯t mean it, why did you eat the soul devourer sect? although annihilating the soul devourer sect was a piece of cake, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. there must have been many casualties. since you don¡¯t have any intention of becoming a king, why didn¡¯t you cherish your disciple¡¯s life and do such a casual thing?¡±


    ¡°the soul devourer sect is different!¡± tian xingzi said. the enmity between the two sects has been going on for a long time, and two tigers can¡¯t live on the same mountain. if i don¡¯t eat it, it will eat me sooner or later. how could he allow others to sleep beside the bed? not to mention such a dangerous sect!¡±


    you¡¯re right, brother, ¡± yunxiao nodded. you have a point. a hundred thousand years ago, the demon lord emperor crossed the border and came here. he swept across the entire heavenly martial realm and wreaked havoc in the world. no one could defeat him. in the end, the world united and joined hands to seal it. this was in exchange for 100000 years of peace and freedom. today¡¯s demon world is the soul devourer sect of the western region. how can you allow others to sleep beside your bed? not to mention that the person who¡¯s sleeping wants to drive you away!¡±


    tian xingzi was very depressed. yunxiao had changed the topic with a few words, and he had used his own words as an example, making him speechless. since you have the courage to wipe out the soul devourer sect and make the myriad stars valley free and unfettered, you should also have the spirit to wipe out the devil world and let the entire heavenly martial realm enjoy peace and prosperity, ¡± yunxiao said with cupped fists.


    tian xingzi was unhappy and didn¡¯t want to agree, but he couldn¡¯t win the argument, so he could only say, ¡± ¡°younger brother¡¯s words are reasonable, but first of all, i¡¯m old and no longer as brave as i was. secondly, the matter of leading the world against the alien races should be left to the sacred zone and the sea of soul formation to worry about. there¡¯s no need for you to worry so much, brother.¡±


    ¡°hmph, can the saints and the sea of soul formation still be relied on?   during the battle of five cloud mountain, he was personally involved. i¡¯m well aware of the virtue of the sanctuary-realm. as for the sea of soul formation, it has colluded with the demonic realm and has become a cancer of the world.¡± yunxiao said with a fierce look.


    ¡°is it true that the sea of soul formation is colluding with the demonic realm?¡± tian xingzi was shocked. although he had heard of it, there was too much messy information, making it difficult for him to distinguish.


    ¡°of course it¡¯s true. it¡¯s a coincidence that this little brother knows about it in detail.¡±


    yunxiao immediately told him about lu congzi and bo yuqing in detail, and even the various grudges of their lineage, which were no longer secrets.


    tian xingzi was dumbfounded and said in shock, ¡± ¡°in that case, not only can the sea of soul formation not become the leader of the human race, but it will also be the vanguard of the demon race?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. therefore, i won¡¯t hide it from you. my next plan is to lead everyone to get rid of lu congzi and uproot his evil forces in the sea of soul formation!¡± what?! tian xingzi was shocked. you want to attack the soul formation sea?!


    yes, ¡± yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± there is a plan, but everything will have to wait until the heavenly martial alliance has taken all the measures. the alliance leader¡¯s position is still hanging in the air. we¡¯ll wait until the martial arts competition four days from now to decide on the alliance leader before we plan our attack on the sea of soul formation.¡±


    tian xingzi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and his breathing became heavy, ¡± ¡°it seems like the world is really going to be in chaos!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s more than just chaotic?¡±


    yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s earth-shaking! i¡¯ll tell you one more thing. the ten rules of the world will reappear in the world after yanwu. i¡¯ve already ordered people to seal the power of the natural order as much as possible to delay its spread. before the demonic tribulation is safely passed, if you want to truly step into the god realm, you can only join the heavenly martial union. there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    tian xingzi¡¯s body trembled. this matter was also his first consideration.


    otherwise, he would have rejected it long ago. he was afraid that he would mess up his relationship with the heavenly martial union and have his resources stuck on his path to godhood.


    however, he had never expected the heavenly martial league to be so ruthless as to monopolize the ten rules.. if one did not resist the demons, one would not become a god!

 Chapter 2037 - Chapter 2037: Chapter 2037 -monopolizing a domain

    chapter 2037: chapter 2037 -monopolizing a domain


    translator: 549690339


    tian xingzi was extremely dissatisfied and said in a deep voice, ¡± younger brother, don¡¯t blame me for speaking too much. the ten rules are shared by everyone in the realm of heavenly martial arts. the heavenly martial union doesn¡¯t seem to have the right to seal it.


    ¡°hehe.¡¯


    i¡¯m not qualified, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. but is qualification the only thing in this world? ¡± no, it was strength. it¡¯s fine as long as you have strength.¡±


    tian xingzi said, ¡± brother, your words seem to be a little too much. once the power of rules is sealed, you¡¯re going against everyone in the world. no matter how strong the heavenly martial league was, it couldn¡¯t withstand the wrath of the world, right? little brother, you¡¯re undoubtedly playing with fire!¡±


    yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if you re or not. in short, we¡¯ll become gods first. those who want to go against the heavenly martial league will have to slowly mix around on their own. with the heavenly martial league¡¯s current strength, they could resist the world for ten to twenty years. ¡°if we can¡¯t resist it in the end, it¡¯s simple. i¡¯ll blow up the place where the law is released. no one can play around with it. it¡¯ll be over.¡±


    tian xingzi¡¯s mouth was wide open. he did not understand the situation and did not know if it could really explode. he only felt cold sweat all over his body as he said awkvvardly, ¡± ¡°younger brother, isn¡¯t this move a little too vicious?¡±


    we¡¯ll all be finished if we can¡¯t resist the demonic tribulation, ¡± yunxiao said coldly.


    tian xingzi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, ¡± ¡°what are the benefits and obligations of joining the heavenly martial league?¡± he had already been persuaded, or rather, he had been frightened.


    ¡°hehe, elder brother is indeed a smart person. there are many benefits to this. let¡¯s slowly discuss. as for duty, it¡¯s naturally to resist the demons and listen to the alliance master¡¯s orders.¡±


    yunxiao said with a smile. he knew that the matter was almost done.


    after that, the two of them talked about the general trend of the world, the various forces, as well as the fate of each party in the future. tian xingzi had no choice but to agree to join the heavenly martial union.


    after agreeing, his heart also heated up, and he wished he could fly to yanwu as soon as possible to study the rules of ten directions.


    all the members of the heavenly martial league are qualified to participate in the fight for the chief position, ¡± yunxiao said. i can also show my skills and win the first place.


    tian xingzi waved his hand and said, ¡± little brother, don¡¯t make fun of me. i only have a few tricks. i¡¯ll be embarrassed if i go up. i¡¯d better find a quiet place to cultivate and strive to step into the god realm as soon as possible to prolong my life.¡± as long as we can survive the demonic tribulation, everyone can live longer, ¡® yunxiao said with a smile. otherwise, even if we can live for a thousand years, we will still end up in a miserable state.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, brother! since i¡¯ve decided to join, i¡¯ll do my best to resist the demons and won¡¯t be half-hearted!¡±


    tian xingzi said seriously. he also knew that this matter was of great importance, and everyone had a responsibility to the rise and fall of the world. he would not joke around.


    thank you, brother, ¡± yunxiao said in great joy. i¡¯ll have to thank you then!


    tian xingzi said, ¡± send some people here. build a fixed passage between myriad stars valley and yanwu. it¡¯s best to connect the myriad stars valley with the major sects of the north region so that they can better coordinate with each other.¡±


    ¡°i was thinking the same.¡±


    yunxiao laughed, and the two hit it off.


    without hesitation, wan xingzi selected a group of martial emperor powerhouses to go to yanwu with him to cultivate.


    as for the construction of the passageway, he left it to the vice sect leader to handle.


    the myriad stars valley had suffered heavy casualties in the battle of wutian, five cloud mountain, and the battle to level the soul devourer sect. now, besides tian xingzi¡¯s extraordinary strength, the gap in the sect¡¯s disciples was severe, and almost all the elites were dead.


    this was also the main reason why wan xingzi did not want to join the heavenly martial union. he wanted to spend a few decades to restore the vitality of his sect.


    however, the heavenly martial league had monopolized the power of the ten rules, cutting off his path to godhood. with the demonic tribulation in front of them, it would be difficult for them to stay out of it. it would be better for them to take the initiative to come out and face all kinds of challenges. perhaps it would make the myriad star valley stronger as soon as possible.


    after returning to yanwu, yunxiao asked su lianyi to make arrangements for the people of myriad stars valley, and at the same time, spread the news that myriad stars valley had joined the alliance.


    the commotion caused was no less than the establishment of the heavenly martial union.


    with that, the western and southern regions ¡®sphere of influence was completely included in the heavenly martial alliance. a super alliance occupied the two regions and penetrated deep into the northern region. its strength and reputation had already surpassed the two holy lands.


    at this time, everyone finally realized that the situation had changed. if the holy region and the sea of soul formation were still holy lands, then the heavenly martial union was undoubtedly a super holy land.


    super holy land? ¡±


    one day, when we can compete with mysterious separation island, ¡± yunxiao said with a faint smile, ¡± maybe we can live up to the name of ¡®super holy land¡¯.


    a few days later, the battle for the alliance master finally began in the capital of firecrow empire.


    the experts from all over the world had come to the capital of firecrow empire.


    if it was a few years ago, these people would never have dreamed that they would one day set foot on the land of the southern region, a region that was almost forgotten and abandoned.


    when they discovered that the firecrow empire¡¯s spirit energy was not inferior to that of the other three regions, they were all shocked. he seemed to believe the legend of the ten rules more.


    many people took this opportunity to get closer to yanwu, and they were even more shocked to find that the closer they got to yanwu, the thicker the heaven and earth spiritual energy became. it was almost no less than that of the seven major sects.


    when they were about to enter the city, they were stopped by a powerful formation. what made them break down was that the people enforcing the law in front of the gate were all powerhouses above the martial supreme realm!


    ¡°what? only martial emperors and above can enter yanwu to cultivate, and you must join the heavenly martial union!¡±


    ¡°crazy, they¡¯re all crazy! did yunxiao know what he was doing? does he think that yanwu is the number one cultivation holy land in the world? he¡¯s really a madman!¡±


    hmph, in the past, i wouldn¡¯t even come to a place where birds don¡¯t even sh * t, a place where i wouldn¡¯t even come even if i knelt down and begged. how dare you put on airs? it¡¯s better if you dont come!


    there were all sorts of complaints, disdain, mockery, shock, doubt, and all sorts of complicated emotions and attitudes.


    however, the law enforcement team ignored them. as long as they did not disobey the rules, they would not take action. they just kept everyone outside


    yanwu.


    there were also some who requested to join the heavenly martial league, and they were brought to a room for all sorts of registration. according to their cultivation level, they could receive a storage bag with valuable items inside.


    furthermore, after joining the heavenly martial union, every time one¡¯s cultivation level increased, they could come to the general union to receive gifts, which were basically all kinds of spirit stones and heavenly materials and earthly treasures suitable for their new cultivation level.


    their duty was to listen to the alliance leader¡¯s orders, to fight against the demons, and not to betray the alliance. if they wanted to quit halfway, they had to return all the things they had obtained, and then compensate them with primordial stones based on the increase in their cultivation.


    although the conditions were a little strange, they were all reasonable.


    moreover, warriors below the rank of martial emperor could go to sky ridge, dreamy cloud swampland, or blade ridge and sword peak to cultivate if they joined. this was far more attractive to them than yanwu, and soon, many people joined.


    half of the buildings in the capital of firecrow empire had been demolished, and all the mortals had been relocated.


    su lianyi¡¯s plan was to use this place as a place for martial arts.


    there were no seats in the entire capital, and everyone was watching from the sky.


    qu hongyan, feini, chen duantian, and wan xingzi, the four sect masters, stood in the void. their auras were astonishing, and each of them was outstanding.


    qian sheng, su lianyi, ding ling ¡®er, and the other elders of the merchant union also appeared in the sky with smiles on their faces.


    as soon as these experts who stood at the peak of the continent appeared, they immediately attracted a large number of gazes, and all sorts of discussions broke out.


    but, as soon as yunxiao appeared, he did not release his aura, but he suppressed everyone¡¯s attention and drew everyone¡¯s eyes to him.


    the entire capital fell silent. everyone looked at this man who rose like a comet and reached the peak of the continent in the blink of an eye.


    welcome to the southern region, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. welcome, everyone. he paused for a moment before continuing with a smile, ¡± why did i say the southern region and not yanwu? ¡±


    everyone fell into deep thought and discussed among themselves. they all shook their heads slightly, not quite understanding.


    even qu hongyan and the others were curious. they looked at each other, but no one had an answer.


    ¡°is it because the southern region is more rare than yanwu?¡± feini asked, tapping her chin with her finger.


    yunxiao shook his head and glanced at everyone, then said indifferently, ¡® ¡°because from today onwards, the entire southern region will be under the control of yanwu. in other words, yanwu has its own region. do you understand now?¡±


    all kinds of exclamations rose and fell, and everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    you heard me right, ¡± yunxiao said. i¡¯ll repeat myself. from this day on, the entire southern region would be under the control of yanwu. everyone must remember this clearly, don¡¯t lose your life in a moment of carelessness.¡±


    ¡°arrogant!¡±


    finally, someone couldn¡¯t help but angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°your sect alone occupies an entire region. i¡¯ve never heard of such an outrageous thing in all of history! they¡¯re simply going too far!¡±


    the heavenly martial league¡¯s elders also had bitter smiles on their faces. they felt that this idea was too bold and frightening. to think that he dared to say it. however, he was probably the only one in the world who would dare to say it. that¡¯s what i want, ¡± yunxiao said lightly. i want to open something unprecedented in history. what, does this friend have an opinion?¡± he glanced over and stared at the man. he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°since you have an opinion, then come out and have a good talk.¡±


    the man¡¯s face changed drastically. he was so frightened by yunxiao¡¯s gaze that he kept quiet out of fear. he did not dare to go out, but tried his best to squeeze into the crowd.


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he clenched his fingers, and the space immediately distorted. the man was pulled over and grabbed by the neck. ¡°n-no objections! raise both hands, agree!¡±


    the man¡¯s face and neck turned red as he desperately squeezed out these words from his throat. then, he raised his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°i absolutely agree!¡±


    yunxiao patted him on the head and said, ¡± ¡°in life, you must be careful with your words. seeing that you¡¯ve realized this early, i¡¯ll let it go this time. in the future, before you speak, you have to think more, understand? otherwise, why do people have brains? they¡¯re used to think.¡± right, right right, what lord cloudsky said is extremely true!


    the man shed tears of gratitude. after bowing to express his thanks, he quickly ran back into the crowd, not daring to say another word..

 Chapter 2038 - Chapter 2038: Chapter 2037-battle for the Alliance head

    chapter 2038: chapter 2037-battle for the alliance head


    translator: 549690339


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across the room coldly and he said, ¡± ¡°is there any other friend who thinks it¡¯s inappropriate? please come out and talk.¡±


    the entire sky was silent, without a single sound.


    everyone knew that going out at this time would be equivalent to committing suicide.


    the unprecedented absurdity of a sect monopolizing an entire region would definitely cause public indignation. when the time came, there would be experts to take care of yanwu, and they would not have to worry about it.


    since none of you have any objections, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s settled then. as the city lord of yanwu, thank you for giving me face.¡±


    everyone¡¯s expression was not too good. no one dared to object, but the muffled groans rose and fell.


    one of them coughed and said, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± these are the private affairs of yanwu, and it¡¯s not convenient for us to participate and listen. let¡¯s get down to business. who¡¯s the leader of the heavenly martial union?¡±


    ¡°right, right, let¡¯s get down to business!¡±


    the rest of the people echoed. no one wanted to hear about his sect and region. they all sneered in their hearts. he had done such a heaven-defying thing. he could only wait for the condemnation of the whole world.


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± yunxiao said. the position of alliance leader will be occupied by the capable. any member of the heavenly martial union can come and challenge me. ¡± he flew higher into the sky and looked down at the ground. he said loudly, i, li yunxiao, will be waiting for all the challengers here!


    his eyes swept across the room and landed on chen duantian. as long as you can fight to the end, you will be the leader of the heavenly martial alliance! ¡°brother duan tian, it¡¯s your chance to show off your skills,¡± qian sheng teased.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    chen duantian did not bother to talk to him. he turned to tian xingzi and said, ¡® brother, in the entire heavenly martial league, in terms of experience and strength, you are the one i respect the most. if there¡¯s anyone i¡¯m convinced of, it¡¯s you, brother.


    tian xingzi stroked his beard and smiled faintly, ¡± ¡°the heavenly martial league¡¯s momentum is like the midday sun. it¡¯s only a matter of time before they suppress the two sacred lands and dominate the world. being the alliance head once was akin to being the sovereign of the world and leaving his name for generations to come. it was indeed a great temptation. it¡¯s just a pity that i¡¯m old and don¡¯t have the ambition anymore.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m in my prime, so why are you talking about tsundere?¡± chen duantian replied.


    tian xingzi waved his hand and interrupted him. brother, you don¡¯t have to say anything more. i can only say that luck is not right. this world belongs to you young people. i no longer have any desire to win.


    chen duantian nodded and did not insist. he strode toward yunxiao, his eyes gradually turning sharp. in that case, i¡¯ll throw the brick to attract the jade and show my incompetence first.


    chen duantian¡¯s aura continued to rise, and the space around him trembled. the onlookers in the distance were shocked, and they all retreated.


    su lianyi immediately ordered her underlings to activate the array. instantly, six light pillars shot up from all directions and into the sky.


    the clouds churned, and a colorful light spread out. the power of an extremely strong barrier pushed out in all directions like a wave.


    all the martial artists watching the battle retreated again and again, only stopping when they were 30000 meters away.


    yunxiao and chen duantian were the only two people in the entire space of the enchantment, facing each other.


    yunxiao smiled faintly. sect leader duan tian is indeed of noble character. you know that you are embarrassing yourself, but you still stand up. you are indeed worthy of being one of the seven sect leaders, a role model for the world.


    i¡¯m sorry, ¡± chen duantian said expressionlessly. people like to hide things these days. in order to choose a worthy leader for the heavenly martial alliance, i have no choice but to take the lead.


    it seems that the sect master¡¯s spirit is ¡®friendship first, competition second¡¯, ¡® yunxiao said. it¡¯s really touching. i will definitely fulfill sect leader¡¯s wish and do my best to display my style and standard. i will definitely not show any mercy.¡±


    hmph! chen duantian grunted and said, ¡± let¡¯s begin!


    he grabbed at the air, and tens of thousands of light blue specks of light gathered, trembling as they condensed into a sword with a cold glint.


    yunxiao gave him a feeling that he was more powerful than before he opened langya heaven, so he did not dare to be careless. with the sword in his hand, he immediately stabbed at him.


    ¡°they¡¯re taking action! sect master chen duantian made the first move? no way!


    the outside of the arena exploded with all kinds of shocked discussions.


    in their eyes, although yunxiao was the reincarnation of gu feiyang, he was still young, and his cultivation base could not be compared with the seven sect masters. although this battle was interesting, chen duantian would most likely win.


    most people had the same thought, so when thev saw chen duantian make the first move, they could not help but be shocked. is yunxiao so strong that even


    chen duantian is so afraid of him that he can¡¯t help but make the first move? ¡®


    yunxiao raised his right hand, which had turned golden, and flicked his finger.


    with a flash of golden light and a clang, the finger light hit the blue sword and knocked it away.


    ¡°whoosh!¡±


    chen duantian¡¯s face darkened as his sword swept out like a hissing snake, turning into a hundred shadows in the air and covering yunxiao in a dazzling sight.


    ¡°it¡¯s useless!¡±


    yunxiao chuckled and turned a blind eye to the myriad of changes. he put two fingers together and thrust them forward, using the simplest sword momentum to cope with all the changes.


    ¡°dang!¡±


    all the sword shadows disappeared, and chen duantian¡¯s sword was held horizontally in front of him, but it was actually suppressed by the two fingers and could not move!


    how can he be so strong?!


    chen duantian¡¯s heart was filled with horror, while yunxiao¡¯s smile revealed an unparalleled confidence, which felt like a huge stone pressing on his heart.


    ¡°could it be that qianqian?¡±


    chen duantian had a bad feeling about this. the power of that finger had almost suppressed all of his strength. this kind of transcendent strength was definitely not something that could exist between people of the same level. it had to be at the divine sovereign realm!


    he sucked in a breath of cold air and felt his hands and feet turn cold. he finally understood why tian xingzi refused to come out. he must have seen through yunxiao¡¯s current strength and cultivation base, which was most likely at the divine sovereign realm.


    a sense of powerlessness emerged in his heart, but he could not admit defeat on the spot under the eyes of thousands of people, or his reputation would be ruined.


    he was instantly disheartened by the fact that he had won the competition for alliance master. now, he only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t lose too badly.


    ¡°sword dance, wind emblem!¡±


    chen duantian gritted his teeth and poured all of his energy into the sword. his clear voice reverberated in the sky like a spring in the mountains.


    instantly, the sky was filled with sword shadows, like the autumn wind and falling leaves, dancing in the sky.


    in that sword intent, there was less killing intent and fierceness, and more of it was pure sword comprehension.


    the crowd outside the enchantment barrier cried out in shock, their eyes wide open. the thousands of sword shadows were like clouds and mist, and the myriad of phenomena were like colorful clouds flying.


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    wan xingzi suddenly grinned and said, ¡± poor chen duantian. he¡¯s been blinded by his reputation. he¡¯s going to suffer.


    qian sheng was also secretly surprised. although he had guessed that chen duantian was most likely not yunxiao¡¯s match, he did not expect that he would be suppressed so badly that he would use all his skills, which were almost his most powerful ultimate skills, as soon as he came up.


    in the face of the tens of thousands of sword shadows, yunxiao was as quiet as a virgin. a layer of lightning appeared on his body, sticking to it like an armor, and no matter how the sword beams spun, they could not penetrate it.


    chen duantian¡¯s face grew uglier and uglier. yunxiao must have stepped into the realm of divine sovereign, and he was no ordinary divine sovereign realm expert.


    but, yunxiao did not make a move. instead, he stood quietly in the sword shadows, letting chen duantian perform a little longer so that he would not lose too much face.


    after all, chen duantian was one of the seven sect masters and had a high prestige. moreover, they were allies now. it was easier to get along with each other if there was a line of leeway.


    chen duantian seemed to have understood yunxiao¡¯s thoughts. with a grateful look in his eyes, he waved the sword with more effort, at least to let the audience enjoy it.


    ¡°what a strong sword intent, sword dance wind emblem! i can¡¯t believe i¡¯m able to see sect master duan tian use it in person!¡±


    this move is enough to defeat opponents stronger than him. yunxiao has been covered by the sword shadows, and he can¡¯t fight back. i¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to be defeated.


    ¡°it¡¯s not shameful to lose to this move, after all, he¡¯s still young.¡±


    there were all sorts of discussions around him. some were surprised, but some were also sarcastic. hmph, don¡¯t act tough before you have the strength. i thought he was very capable, but he¡¯s still a coward in front of the seven sect masters. he doesn¡¯t even dare to move!


    qu hongyan and the others listened to the discussions around them and smiled without saying a word.


    finally, when yunxiao saw that chen duantian was almost done, he said, ¡®


    ¡°sect leader duan tian, i¡¯m going to make my move.¡±


    chen duantian¡¯s body trembled as he said in surprise,¡±alright, i hope you can do it!¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± yunxiao interrupted him with a smile. i¡¯m not worried.


    all of a sudden, his face turned extremely ferocious. the veins on his body popped out and countless lightning patterns flickered on his body.


    ¡°chen duantian, you¡¯re really strong! you actually forced me to use my strongest trump card, the super big thunder bomb!¡±


    he pretended to be angry and condensed the lightning in front of him into the shape of a huge egg. the visual effect was amazing.


    ¡°what¡¯s that? such terrifying lightning, my god!¡±


    outside the wizardry barrier, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. the power of the thunderbolt penetrated the wizardry barrier and made them feel the danger. their expressions changed drastically. such a terrifying thunderbolt, it won¡¯t turn the tables, will it?!


    chen duantian was taken aback as well, but he soon realized that although the huge egg-shaped lightning looked scary, it was actually not very powerful. knowing that yunxiao was deliberately mystifying it to give him a way out, he could not help but feel grateful.


    ¡°super big thunder bomb, explode!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    with a flash of lightning, the two of them were swallowed up. everyone felt a pain in their eyes. the entire barrier was filled with green light, and they could not see anything else.


    li yunxiao, thank you.


    ¡°hehe, we¡¯ll be a family in the future. you¡¯re welcome.¡±


    hehe, thank you, thank you. from now on, the blade sect will listen to the alliance master¡¯s orders!


    chen duantian shed tears of gratitude and was completely convinced.


    when the green light slowly faded, he suddenly punched himself in the chest and spat out a mouthful of blood. he was sent flying and shouted, ¡± li yunxiao, you¡¯re really powerful!


    he passed out and fell from the sky.


    a figure immediately rushed into the barrier and pulled chen duantian up with a force.


    ¡°this yingluo can¡¯t be, right?¡±


    ¡°we lost just like that? chen duantian, one of the seven sect masters, was defeated by li yunxiao?¡±


    everyone was dumbfounded by the outcome, as if they could not accept chen duantian¡¯s defeat..

 Chapter 2039 - Chapter 2039: Chapter 2038-no rules, no boundaries

    chapter 2039: chapter 2038-no rules, no boundaries


    translator: 549690339


    yunxiao clapped his hands, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± sect leader duan tian really lives up to his reputation. he almost won against me.


    after giving face to zuchen and duan tian, he looked into the crowd and said, ¡®


    ¡°who else wants to compete with me for the alliance chief?¡±


    naturally, no one from the true heavenly martial league would come out to fight for it. there were only two purposes for this show. the first was to completely subdue the blade sect and make them submit to him.


    the second was to use chen duantian as a stepping stone to establish yunxiao¡¯s prestige in front of the world.


    now that the two points were basically reached, qu hongyan and the others nodded with a smile, and the competition for the position of alliance chief was basically over.


    suddenly, a loud and clear voice rang out. it came from far away and was extremely long.


    a figure instantly appeared in the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°this lady will compete with you!¡±


    ¡°gu qing qing!¡±


    the heavenly martial league¡¯s members ¡®expressions changed as they looked on in shock.


    yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as well, and he scolded, ¡± ¡°what are you doing here!¡±


    gu qingqing pouted and snorted, ¡°what? i¡¯m not allowed to participate?¡± didn¡¯t they say that all the members of the heavenly martial union could accept the challenge? why can¡¯t i?¡±


    are you from the heavenly martial union? ¡± yunxiao snorted coldly. are you from the heavenly martial union? ¡±


    i¡¯m from shenxiao palace, ¡± gu qingqing said with a smile. naturally, i¡¯m also from the heavenly martial union.


    both yunxiao and qu hongyan were stunned. she was right. so, gu qingqing was really a member of the heavenly martial union.


    ¡°who is this little girl? i¡¯ve never seen her before.¡±


    ¡°a hidden expert of the divine cloud palace? even the palace lord of shenxiao palace was not competing, so what was she competing for? could she win? even if he wins, he¡¯ll be above the palace master.¡±


    when gu qingqing came out, the elders of shenxiao palace had heard about her, but they had never seen her. now, they were inexplicably happy and excited.


    gu qingqing¡¯s prestige was so high that she was famous even in the realm of heavenly martial arts, not to mention in the divine cloud palace, she was like an immortal.


    even long zhihan¡¯s body trembled slightly as he muttered excitedly, ¡± is it our ancestor? if ancestor lang wo can lead the heavenly martial alliance, it would be the great fortune of the divine cloud palace!


    hearing this, qu hongyan frowned and looked troubled. besides, gu qingqing¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and yunxiao was not sure if he could win.


    you¡¯ve been causing trouble for me since five cloud mountain, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. it seems that it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson!


    gu qing qing¡¯s face changed, and she said in shock, ¡°you¡¯re so strong!¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s body was integrated, his cultivation base was at the divine sovereign realm, and he had a lot of divine abilities and mystic artifacts, so he was very confident that he could defeat gu qingqing.


    to prevent her from causing trouble in the future, especially at some critical times where it was impossible to guard against, it was not a bad choice to beat her up and make her more obedient.


    gu qingqing was shocked. you¡¯ve entered the divine sovereign justice realm?!


    her expression changed slightly, and she took a few steps back in the air to avoid the killing intent. she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t do anything yet!¡±


    ¡°if i don¡¯t do anything just because you say so, where would my face be?¡±


    yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he moved behind the man in an instant and swung his sword at him. sparks rose from the sword with a whooshing sound, and a hole was burned in the sky.


    gu qingqing hurriedly dodged to the side, but found that the space was frozen by a strong force, which slowed her down.


    a ribbon draped over his body was instantly burned to ashes, and the lapels on his arms were also blackened.


    ¡°wait, i don¡¯t want to fight for the position of alliance leader with you!¡±


    gu qingqing suddenly stepped back, leaving hundreds of afterimages, dazzling people¡¯s eyes.


    yunxiao slowly put away the sword and said, ¡± ¡°so you¡¯re here to get beaten


    gu qing qing put away all the afterimages and laughed, ¡± ¡°it¡¯s too tiring to be the alliance leader. i¡¯m not suitable. i¡¯m here to fight for the position of vice alliance leader. the vice alliance leader should also rely on his own strength to rise to the top and convince everyone.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not right.¡±


    the vice chief is appointed by me, ¡± yunxiao said coldly. if i say you are, you are. if i say you are not, you are not!


    originally, it was nothing for the deputy chief to let the people recommend him or have a martial battle to decide, but gu qingqing¡¯s disturbance had made yunxiao wary.


    if more and more people joined the heavenly martial league in the future, and some void god realm experts appeared, such as yi, who also wanted to compete for the position of the deputy leader, it would be a big headache.


    therefore, with a quick thought, he took all the power in his hands and even appointed the vice alliance leader. this would cut off the possibility of chaos in the future.


    ¡°how can you be so overbearing and exclusive? i¡¯m not convinced!¡±


    gu qingqing shouted.


    all the members of the heavenly martial league must take it as their responsibility to fight against the demons, ¡± yunxiao said with a sneer. they must obey the chief¡¯s orders. now that i¡¯m the alliance head, my words are the rules. if you don¡¯t accept it, then i can only use the alliance¡¯s rules to punish you.¡±


    ¡°league rules? what are the league rules?¡± gu qing qing frowned.


    su lianyi and the others had a bad feeling. the alliance had just been established and they had only specified some simple rules and organizations. there were no detailed rules. although those who joined the alliance had to obey the alliance master¡¯s orders, there was no punishment for disobeying.


    yunxiao sneered. alliance master has the right to change the rules. i¡¯ll announce one thing now. whoever disobeys the order will be judged according to the circumstances. if the circumstances are serious, alliance master has the right to put them to death!


    as soon as he said this, not only gu qingqing, but even tian xingzi, qian sheng, and the others ¡®expressions changed slightly. however, this rule was flexible, and the so-called ¡± depends on the circumstances ¡± was full of tricks.


    the onlookers were in an uproar. in this way, yunxiao basically had real control over all the sects that had joined.


    gu qingqing was also shocked. yunxiao stared at her coldly and said, ¡± ¡°if you disobey my order now, i won¡¯t kill you. i¡¯ll hit you a hundred times.¡±


    gu qingqing¡¯s face turned red, and she said angrily, ¡°pervert!¡± wretched!¡± she was a woman, so it was better to be cut a hundred times than to be hit a hundred times.


    as a member of the heavenly martial league, ¡± yunxiao said coldly, ¡± you insulted me. don¡¯t you deserve to be beaten? ¡± take her down!¡±


    at his order, ling mudi and the others immediately attacked. several figures surrounded gu qingqing.


    the elders of shenxiao palace were all dumbfounded. they saw their palace master also raise his sword and walk over.


    yan zhihan was shocked, ¡°palace master?! ¡±


    qu hongyan said calmly, ¡°there¡¯s no order without rules.¡± although gu qingqing is a senior of the divine cloud palace, she doesn¡¯t have such a privilege.¡± then, he appeared beside gu qing qing and pointed his sword at her.


    the elders of shenxiao palace were all stunned. they stood there, not knowing what to do.


    hua shang and the others pondered for a moment and followed.


    suddenly, all the experts in the sky gathered and surrounded gu qingqing, unable to escape.


    in fact, gu qingqing wasn¡¯t a bad person, but she was too casual and unruly. otherwise, he would not have rejected the invitation from xuan li island and slept alone in the eternal world for thousands of years.


    yunxiao¡¯s purpose of making a mountain out of a molehill was also to give her a warning, to let her know the gravity of the matter.


    qu hongyan said in a deep voice, ¡± senior, although you are an ancestor of the divine cloud palace, you are also a disciple of the divine cloud palace. you don¡¯t listen to the orders of the palace or the alliance master. you are too unruly and irresponsible. if feiyang kicks you out of the heavenly martial union, i¡¯ll have no choice but to kick you out of the divine firmament palace!¡±


    gu qing qing¡¯s face turned pale, and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    she didn¡¯t care about the heavenly martial league, but the divine cloud palace was her home. although her old friend wasn¡¯t there, she had deep feelings and honor for it. it could be said that it was her restraint.


    ¡°i¡¯m the palace master of shenxiao palace, why wouldn¡¯t i dare?¡± qu hongyan said. this wasn¡¯t just a matter of whether he dared or not, it was something he should have done. senior is also the previous palace master, so you should understand.¡±


    ¡°the former palace master urged gu qingqing to urge her to urge her!¡±


    the people in the distance were all shocked. they immediately understood who this woman was, and they were all shocked!


    it¡¯s gu qingqing, the one who sealed the monster race in the five cloud mountain. oh my god, did she also come out from the eternal world?!


    so it¡¯s true that there are many peerless experts sealed in the eternal world!


    the heavenly martial league even dared to attack gu qingqing. are they crazy? do you think they can win?!


    all sorts of clamors rang out as the people who were watching the show did not mind the commotion. they were all on stimulants as they watched excitedly.


    gu qing qing¡¯s face was gloomy, and after a long time, she said, ¡± ¡°alright, i was wrong this time. but with this lady¡¯s strength and prestige, could it be that i can¡¯t even be the vice alliance master?¡±


    as soon as these words came out, everyone burst into an uproar, and everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°no way? lady gu qing qing is apologizing?¡±


    ¡°are you admitting defeat? back then, you dominated the world and suppressed the entire demon race in the five cloud mountain. how could such


    a peerless tigure be afraid of the heavenly martial union¡±¡®


    ¡°is she really gu qingqing? you¡¯re not acting, are you?¡±


    all sorts of noises could be heard from all around, but the people in the hall ignored them.


    as a top master, there were all kinds of legends. some were good, some were bad, some were real, and some were fake. he didn¡¯t have the energy to listen to them one by one, nor did he have the energy to argue about them one by one. he was used to the discussions of the crowd and became indifferent.


    it¡¯s up to me to decide whether it works or not, ¡± yunxiao said. it¡¯s not up to you.


    gu qingqing was annoyed. fine! whatever you say! she said.


    take gu qingqing away first, ¡± yunxiao waved his hand and said. we¡¯ll decide how to deal with her after today¡¯s matter is over.


    gu qingqing¡¯s face turned pale with anger, but she knew that even if she resisted, she would only be humiliated. if he were caught by yunxiao and spanked a hundred times in front of the crowd, he would not be able to live.


    under the watchful eyes of the crowd, yunxiao sealed all the important acupoints on gu qingqing¡¯s body, and she was taken away by several warriors.


    i¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself. the heavenly martial league has just been established, and some people are still following the rules. however, no matter who it is, as long as they break the rules of the league, they will not be forgiven easily! yunxiao shouted.


    everyone kept quiet out of fear, especially those from the heavenly martial league, whose expressions were not too good. he even dared to beat up the legendary peerless expert. this alliance master was too heaven-defying.


    lingmu di nodded slightly, his eyes full of admiration. when the demonic tribulation descended, they needed a strong leader to unite their hearts.


    if no one challenges me in today¡¯s martial arts competition, ¡± yunxiao said,? i¡¯ll be the alliance leader!

 Chapter 2040 - Chapter 2040: Fatal temptation

    chapter 2040: fatal temptation


    translator: 549690339


    after what happened between chen duantian and gu qingqing, no one would dare to challenge him.


    originally, chen duantian was the only one who refused to come to his senses, so su lianyi and the others deliberately made the matter bigger so that yunxiao could establish his authority.


    gu qingqing¡¯s incident was a complete accident, but it had turned a disaster into a blessing, and it had greatly increased yunxiao¡¯s prestige.


    everyone suppressed the complicated emotions in their hearts and began to put on smiles as they congratulated him, ¡± hehe, congratulations to cloud sky city lord for reaching the top of the world! ¡°city lord is a young hero, truly unprecedented in history!¡±


    yunxiao smiled, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± ¡°thank you, everyone, for your appreciation and honor. the heavenly martial union has just been established and is weak. if we want to establish ourselves, we will need your help in the future. at the same time, we welcome all of you to join us.¡±


    everyone was speechless. he dared to beat up gu qing qing and bet on her, and he was even weak. full marks for this act.


    hehe, you¡¯re too kind. i hope that the heavenly martial alliance will take care of us in the future.


    yunxiao was acting courteously, and they were all expressing their sincerest thoughts. the strength of the heavenly martial league had almost subverted their imagination, and they all hoped to be taken care of.


    hehe, why don¡¯t you all join the heavenly martial union? i¡¯ll do my best to take care of you. yunxiao blinked, his face full of sincerity.


    ¡°uh, this yingluo.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll consider it, yingluo.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes, i¡¯ll consider it, yingluo.¡±


    everyone laughed awkwardly. although the heavenly martial union¡¯s strength had shocked them, joining it was undoubtedly equivalent to being swallowed up by the upper echelons of the heavenly martial union.


    no hurry, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. you can take your time to think about it. especially after you become a martial sovereign of the nine heavens realm. you must know that the only place on the entire continent that can allow you to become a god is yanwu.¡±


    ¡°ah?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ve also heard many rumors about this. what are the details?¡± everyone was shocked and asked hurriedly.


    i¡¯ll ask lady su lianyi to talk to you about this matter, ¡± yunxiao said. you can ask her if you have any questions.


    yunxiao pushed the crowd to su lianyi while he took qu hongyan and the others back to yanwu.


    as soon as they arrived outside the city gate, the city guards came up to them and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°greetings, city lord. lady ding ling ¡®er has invited you.¡± everything is handled by su lianyi and ling ¡®er, ¡± yunxiao said. now that you have something to see me about, it¡¯s most likely something difficult to deal with. everyone, come with me. we¡¯ll set up the framework of the alliance and the rules.¡±


    no one had any objections and immediately entered the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    ding ling ¡®er was entertaining the guests, and everyone felt it was strange. they didn¡¯t know who she had to personally entertain. when they walked over to take a look, they couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and delighted. it was actually someone from the sanctuary!


    ¡°haha, young master yunxiao, how have you been?¡±


    before ding ling ¡®er could say anything, a silver-haired old man burst into laughter. his eyes flickered as he looked at yunxiao with surprise. y-your cultivation base is really impressive!


    oh, it¡¯s lord amaterasu and brother gao han, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile.


    the newcomers were none other than tian zhaozi¡¯s branch, yuan gaohan, mo huayuan, and many alchemists from the sacred zone. there were twenty to thirty of them, but yunxiao only knew the three of them.


    qu hongyan, tian xingzi, and the others also hurriedly came forward to greet him. the people on both sides were polite to each other before they sat down in their own seats.


    yuan gaohan was also looking at yunxiao in surprise and suspicion as he said, is your cultivation base so advanced that you¡¯ve already become a warlock god?!


    as soon as these words were spoken, everyone from the holy region was shocked and looked on in disbelief.


    even i can¡¯t detect young master yunxiao¡¯s art cultivation, ¡± amaterasu said in a deep voice. this level of restraint is even higher than master al¡¯s. only the art god can do this in the world. it seems that there are ten rules in yanwu, and it¡¯s true that it¡¯s a place to become a god!¡±


    warlock god! !


    the way the alchemists looked at yunxiao immediately changed from shock to unparalleled respect, which was no less than that of amaterasu.


    yunxiao¡¯s advancement into the sorcerer god realm was entirely due to the power left behind by yan shen, and had nothing to do with the rules of ten directions. but, he naturally did not bother to explain anything. with lord amaterasu and brother gao han¡¯s cultivation, as long as they stay in yanwu, it won¡¯t take long for them to enter the immortal state.


    ¡°does young master yunxiao mean that you want us to stay?¡± tenshou asked. but just now, miss ling ¡®er said that you must join the heavenly martial union to enjoy the resources in yanwu.¡±


    ding ling ¡®er hurriedly said, ¡± this is the rule of the heavenly martial league. i dare not disobey it. brother yunxiao is the leader of the league, and all the sect masters are here. we should be able to reach a conclusion that both sides are satisfied with.


    my lord, do you still want to stay in the holy region? ¡± yunxiao laughed.


    tian zhaozi¡¯s expression was difficult, as if he didn¡¯t want to answer. instead, he asked, ¡± ¡°do i really have to join the heavenly martial union to enjoy the resources? can¡¯t it be assimilated?¡±


    yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± lord tenzhaozi¡¯s skills are unparalleled, and he is revered by all the people in the world. of course, he can¡¯t be compared with ordinary people. however, rules are rules. if they are broken for no reason, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to convince the masses.¡±


    amaterasu frowned slightly, seemingly quite displeased.


    don¡¯t beat around the bush, li yunxiao, ¡± yuan gaohan said hurriedly. i¡¯ve been with you for many years. how can i not know what a greedy, despicable, and shameless villain you are? ¡± just tell me what your conditions are!¡±


    ¡°haha, brother gao han¡¯s words really hurt my feelings. am i such a person?¡± yunxiao glared at him.


    yuan gaohan waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t be so long-winded. the more you act like this, the more i¡¯m panicking. just state your conditions directly.


    brother gao han¡¯s words really chill my heart, ¡± yunxiao said. please leave. this small temple in yanwu can¡¯t accommodate all of you.


    ¡°you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    yuan gaohan was extremely depressed and angrily said, you have the resources of the ten rules in your hands. you know that we definitely won¡¯t leave, so you can name your price. just don¡¯t go too far!


    yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t make yourself sound so philistine. it¡¯s too hurtful. it¡¯s too hurtful. for the sake of lord amaterasu, i¡¯ll make an exception and allow you to live in yanwu without being restricted by the rules.¡±


    thank you, young master yunxiao! tian zhaozi was overjoyed. he cupped his fists and thanked him.


    ¡°it¡¯s that simple?¡± yuan gaohan suspiciously asked. without any conditions?¡± brother gao han, you have questioned my sincerity again and again! yunxiao said unhappily. what kind of reason is that? ¡±


    ¡°hmph,¡± yuan gaohan snorted, ¡°i just know you too well, so i find it strange.


    forget it, i¡¯m in the wrong, so i¡¯ll apologize to you.¡±


    the thought of staying in yanwu to study the ten rules of nature made him excited. he was only a step away from becoming an warlock god. it had been two days since he came to yanwu, and he had long since discovered that the environment here was not right. the barrier was getting thinner and thinner, and he could break through it at any time. now, even if yunxiao wanted all his assets, he would give them to him without hesitation.


    brother gao han, ¡± yunxiao suddenly asked. do you still remember the divine


    ¡°divine steel? of course i remember! what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    yuan gaohan¡¯s body moved, and his eyes looked at the lingmu flute on the side, revealing a grateful expression. what he had learned from lingmu di had benefited him greatly, especially when he had participated in the production of divine steel, which had directly raised his cultivation in the art of alchemy to the peak.


    now that yanwu has a large number of resources, ¡± yunxiao said, ¡± i plan to produce a large amount of divine steel.


    all the people present were moved. divine steel was originally a rare term, but as yuan gaohan and yunxiao participated in the refining, it gradually became known to the world.


    even lingmu di¡¯s pupils shrank. he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°you want to mass-produce profound level weapons with divine steel as the main material?¡±


    ding ling ¡®er was also very surprised. the raw materials needed for divine steel are extremely precious, especially the eternal wood, mysterious heavenly blood jade, and extreme heavenly ice essence. it was not easy for big brother yunxiao to find them back then. how can we mass-produce them? ¡±


    the mysterious heavenly blood jade is the blood of a true spirit, ¡± yunxiao said. i only got it after i caught luo qingyun and drained his blood. but, if we want to mass produce it, his blood alone is far from enough. moreover, too much blood essence will affect our cultivation base, so we can only find a replacement. i¡¯ve already considered this in my heart. he had collected quite a lot of extreme heaven ice essence back then, enough for a while. even if he ran out, he could still exchange some with feng yaoli. the truly rare item is the eternal tree.¡± it¡¯s true that the world has changed, ¡± lingmu di said with emotion. the eternal wood was precious, but it could be found easily.


    ¡°the eternal wood is the metal from the earth¡¯s core. i still have some with me, but it¡¯s not enough to mass-produce divine steel,¡± amaterasu said. it¡¯s definitely not on the surface of the heavenly martial continent. only the earth¡¯s core might be able to find it on a large scale.¡±


    leave the information on the geocentric iron to me, ¡± qian sheng said. the


    chamber of commerce is the most suitable person to do this kind of thing.


    ¡°exactly,¡± ding ling ¡®er said with a smile. i¡¯ll spread the news now and buy the geocentric iron at ten times the price. at the same time, i¡¯ll put out a high bounty for clues to the acquisition of the geocentric iron. i¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find something.¡±


    well done, li yunxiao! yuan gaohan suddenly cried out. you said you don¡¯t need any conditions! i guess you¡¯re keeping us here for the divine steel!


    brother gao han, you¡¯re really narrow-minded, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. then, do you want to participate in the refinement of divine steel? ¡± i won¡¯t force you.¡±


    ¡°participate! of course i¡¯m going to participate!¡±


    tian zhaozi said firmly. the rest of the alchemists also agreed, expressing their willingness to participate.


    when yuan gaohan had participated in the forging of divine steel, he had talked about this matter and some of his experiences in the sacred zone¡¯s dao of art lecture. it made many alchemists, including tian zhaozi, envious.


    even amaterasu wanted to try refining it himself, so he had taken the initiative to collect the three materials. this was why he had hoarded some eternal wood.


    now, with such good conditions, even alchemists would try their best to get in. this kind of temptation was fatal to them. how could they refuse?


    ¡°with young master yunxiao and lord mu dits guidance in refining divine steel, it¡¯s a rare opportunity,¡± said tenshou zi. although we are not members of the heavenly martial league, we will do our best to assist them..¡±

 Chapter 2041 - Chapter 2041: Four-part

    chapter 2041: four-part


    translator: 549690339


    yunxiao was overjoyed. with the addition of this group of people and the resources provided by the chamber of commerce, the logistics support of the entire heaven alliance would be extremely strong.


    ¡°i have a lot of tenth-level recipes here,¡± ling mudi said,¡±and i can give them to you for free for your reference. it¡¯s just a profound armament that was made at the last minute, it¡¯s not something that a martial artist can refine in a short period of time, let alone a divine weapon that was made with divine grade steel as the main material.¡¯


    ¡°lord mu di¡¯s concerns are not without reason. it seems that we must improve on the profound level weapon so that it can be refined and fused as soon as possible,¡± said tian zhaozi, nodding.


    yunxiao waved his hand. you¡¯re overthinking it. i¡¯m not refining divine steel for mystic artifacts. i¡¯m going to mass-produce puppets!


    ¡°making puppets?¡±


    everyone was stunned. lingmu di¡¯s eyes were shining, as if he had thought of something.


    yuan gaohan had also seen yunxiao¡¯s gourd little king kong, so he could not help but ponder.


    ¡°puppetry is a type of art, but we don¡¯t specialize in it,¡± tenshou said.


    i¡¯ve studied this by chance, ¡± yunxiao said. it¡¯s very interesting. with your skills, it won¡¯t take you long to understand it. moreover, there were several disciples from the aristocratic families of golems in yanwu, all of whom had great attainments. in addition, i¡¯ve also sent people overseas to look for the mu clan, hoping to obtain their help.¡±


    ¡°the mu family.¡±


    amaterasu was slightly moved, and he nodded. ¡°this old master has also heard that the mu family¡¯s puppetry techniques are unparalleled in the world, and it is a blessing to be able to meet them. since you¡¯re interested in developing in this area, alliance master, we¡¯ll do our best to assist you.¡±


    the sudden change in his address of yunxiao from ¡®young master yunxiao¡¯ to ¡®alliance master¡¯ also reflected the change in his mentality. although he had not joined the heavenly martial alliance, he still respected yunxiao very much.


    i¡¯m sorry, ¡± yunxiao said solemnly. the heavenly martial league will have to rely on you, masters, in the future.


    ¡°i should, i should!¡±


    all the alchemists were extremely happy, and their faces were glowing as if a bright road had appeared in front of them.


    it just so happens that lord amaterasu and brother gao han are here as well, yunxiao said. i¡¯m planning to hold a meeting with all the sect leaders to study and set up various institutions in the heavenly martial league, and i¡¯m sure that there will be an alchemy branch among them. i hope that the two of you can also participate.


    ¡°we¡¯re outsiders, so it¡¯s not appropriate for us to get involved,¡± tenshou said.


    however, since alliance master has invited us, it would be impolite to decline. thus, us master and disciple will just listen.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. that¡¯s good.


    after that, yunxiao and the others discussed for several hours, finalizing the rules and organizational structure of the heavenly martial league. the entire league was officially established.


    three deputy chiefs were appointed under yunxiao, the first deputy chief luomu di. when yunxiao was not around, luomu di would take over the management of all kinds of matters in the alliance. the second vice alliance master, qu hongyan, was in charge of the coordination and cooperation of the various sects and clans. the third vice alliance master, ding ling ¡®er, was in charge of the logistics of the entire heavenly martial alliance.


    although the three deputy league leaders were all yunxiao¡¯s men, yanwu was at the peak of its power at the moment, and the three deputy league leaders were also people with extraordinary strength and status, so the crowd did not have much objection.


    even the people from the money gang only frowned when they heard that they would be under ding ling ¡®er¡¯s jurisdiction, but they did not express any dissatisfaction.


    qian sheng was also a sly old fox. with yanwu¡¯s current momentum, he could only take advantage of it to protect himself. in addition, ding ling ¡®er had been in charge of tianyuan trading company for many years and was also the leader in the construction of yanwu. they had always had a happy cooperation, and there had never been any unpleasant events.


    under the three deputy alliance masters were the sect masters of the various sects. they ignored the difference in size of the sect and treated everyone equally. up until now, there were more than 20 sects that had joined the heavenly martial league. although the positions of their sect leaders varied greatly, they were all the same in the heavenly martial league.


    in addition, there was also the position of an elder, whose status was the same as the sect leader. they would only listen to the orders of the four alliance masters and not be under the jurisdiction of the sect leaders.


    they were also directly under the four alliance leaders and had four divisions, which were the divine guards, supervision, alchemy, and city defense, following the holy region. the people of the four divisions were transferred from the major sects to take up positions. once they entered the four divisions, they would take on the identity of the heavenly martial alliance and no longer accept the original assignment of their own sect.


    the leaders of the four departments were beiming nan, su lianyi, yuan gaohan, and pu jinshan.


    each sect had to assign a certain number of people to the four divisions based on their strength.


    the various sects had no objections to this.


    after all, since the heavenly martial league was established, it must have a power at its disposal. the sect leaders and elders were the top power of the heavenly martial league, while the four divisions were the backbone.


    but when yuan gaohan heard this, he was shocked and hurriedly said, i¡¯m not a member of the heavenly martial union. how can i take on the position of minister? i¡¯ll find someone else!


    in that case, ¡± yunxiao said, ¡± you can be a temporary minister. i¡¯ll wait until you join the heavenly martial union, or i¡¯ll replace you when i find a suitable candidate.¡±


    ¡°this bi an ¡­¡±


    yuan gaohan was dumbfounded and repeatedly declined.


    when tian zhaozi saw that yunxiao was beginning to be a little unhappy, he quickly stopped yuan gaohan and said, ¡± since the alliance master has said so, you can take the position for a while. we¡¯ll talk about the future when the time comes.


    yuan gaohan was extremely depressed. he was still the head of the sacred zone¡¯s spiritualist division. although he was already disheartened and even held an empty position, it was still too strange for him to hold two positions simultaneously.


    however, since amaterasu had said so, he couldn¡¯t refuse, so he could only agree.


    when the alliance was first established, there was a shortage of talents and resources, ¡± yunxiao said. i hope that everyone will work together to carry forward the heavenly martial league and make preparations for the demonic tribulation that is coming soon.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    everyone¡¯s expression was solemn as they replied in unison.


    each division has its own independent authority, ¡± yunxiao said. you can set your own rules. the position of supervisor was responsible for law enforcement, execution, intelligence, and so on. as for the divine guards, as the name suggested, one had to break through the shackles of martial dao and step into the immortal state to join. the divine guards will also become the backbone of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s forces in the future to fight against the demonic tribulation.¡±


    at this moment, beiming nan was still cultivating in the devil sealing grounds, constantly recovering his physical body, so he didn¡¯t know about this.


    ¡°i¡¯ll inform him about this and i¡¯ll make sure everything is in order,¡± lingmu di said.


    that¡¯s good. yunxiao nodded. i¡¯m relieved. as for the position of an elder, i would like to invite lord amaterasu to be the first one. what does the lord think?¡±


    ¡± i don¡¯t deserve the title of an elder, ¡± tengzhaozi said with a smile. i¡¯ll just be an honorary elder. that way, it won¡¯t conflict with my sanctuary identity.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± yunxiao said. that¡¯s good.


    ¡± the establishment of the heavenly martial alliance will definitely cause conflict with the sanctuary, ¡± tenshou zi suddenly said. alliance master, don¡¯t you want to ask me about the situation in the sanctuary?


    yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± the holy region is already sunset. now that my lord and the other masters have left, it¡¯s even more obvious that tomorrow will be over. there¡¯s no need to ask. what will come will come. we just have to be good ourselves. moreover, even if they are from the holy region, they are at least the upper-level forces of the heavenly martial realm, the mainstays in resisting the demonic tribulation. if there is no conflict, i will try to avoid them as much as possible, but if they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, the heavenly martial


    union naturally has nothing to fear.¡±


    amaterasu sighed with emotion.¡±alliance master¡¯s heart is as vast as the ocean. no wonder you can accept all rivers and come down from the heavens. it seems like i¡¯ve come to the right place.¡±


    the rest of the sect leaders were also secretly happy. when they joined the heavenly martial league, they had taken a gamble. now, as the strong gathered, they were all like amaterasu, and they felt that their gamble had paid off.


    ¡°other than grandmaster tian zhaozi, who else is there?¡± tian xingzi suddenly asked.


    i do have a few considerations in mind, ¡± yunxiao said. i just don¡¯t know what they think, so i won¡¯t mention them for the time being. after this meeting, i may leave yanwu for a while, and lord mu di will be in charge of everything, especially the formation of the four divisions. we must do it as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t worry,¡± said lingmu di,¡±l¡¯ll do my best to arrange the personnel. sect leaders, please send experts to the city of yanwu to strengthen the four divisions. as for the god guards, although they only recruit god realm warriors, they are too rare. i suggest that we set up the gold, silver, and iron guards under the god guards, and they will be filled with warriors of different levels. ¡±


    yunxiao thought of the state guardians of tianshui, and he felt like it was a lifetime ago. he didn¡¯t know how qin yue and qin ruxue were doing now, but they were too far away from each other and it was difficult for them to meet.


    ¡°everything will be decided by lord mu di,¡±


    the meeting ended quickly, and everyone dispersed to carry out their duties.


    yunxiao was about to leave when he was stopped by yuan gaohan. what¡¯s the matter, brother gaohan? ¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t think you could really reach this stage,¡± yuan gaohan said with emotion.¡±lt really makes me feel a myriad of emotions.¡± i didn¡¯t help you in vain all these years.¡± brother gao han did a lot of work, ¡± yunxiao said with a smile. ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m far from you,¡± yuan gaohan shook his head. the holy region is hosting the no. 1 martial arts contest. are you not interested at all?¡±


    you don¡¯t want me to participate, do you? ¡± yunxiao laughed in surprise. you want me to participate? ¡®


    ¡°naturally not,¡± replied yuan gaohan. this martial arts competition had also attracted a lot of martial artists in order to compete for the top 100 places so that they could enter the jade book pavilion to cultivate their remarkable abilities and unique skills. these people will all be recruited by the sanctuary and will become a force that can not be ignored.¡±


    oh? ¡± yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± you want me to pull this force to the heavenly martial league? ¡±


    yuan gaohan glanced at him and nodded,¡±that¡¯s right. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s going to be extremely difficult, so it¡¯s better to plan it well.¡±


    yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯hehe, brother gao han. yanwu is no longer the same as it was in the past.¡±


    ¡°i know that, but what do you mean by that?¡± yuan gaohan frowned.


    brother gao han, don¡¯t forget, ¡± yunxiao said. as long as yanwu blocks the resources of the ten rules, it¡¯s equivalent to having the entire world¡¯s neck in its zrasp. all those who wanted to become gods had to come. thev had to either submit, pay the price, or kill their way out. no matter what, the holy region can¡¯t be compared to the heavenly martial union.. do you understand what i¡¯m saying?¡±

 Chapter 2042 - Chapter 2042: Chapter 2042-pan Yi

    chapter 2042: chapter 2042-pan yi


    translator: 549690339


    yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment, and he began to ponder.


    i mean, ¡± yunxiao said straightforwardly. the holy region and the heavenly martial league are no longer on the same level. if you want to be more conceited, i no longer consider saints my opponents.¡±


    yuan gaohan¡¯s body trembled, his face filled with shock.


    after all, the sanctum had ruled the world for many years and had countless experts. he was also the sanctum¡¯s secretary, so he had a strong sense of honor and pride.


    yunxiao¡¯s words directly shattered his pride, as if they had hit him in the head. it was as if he had been woken up by a basin of cold water, and he suddenly realized something.


    judging from the arrangements during the meeting, the heavenly martial union was indeed not inferior to the holy region in terms of martial strength or resources.


    besides, yunxiao had said that yanwu was the only way to become a god by strangling the necks of all the experts in the world!


    yuan gaohan broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of it, and his impression of yunxiao grew even higher. he was both surprised and delighted. but i¡¯ll still make a trip to the holy region, ¡± yunxiao said. it has nothing to do with this no. 1 martial arts tournament. i have something else to do.


    ¡°do you want me to go with you?¡± yuan gaohan asked in surprise.


    yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°you¡¯d better focus on doing your job. what the heavenly martial union lacked the most at the moment was alchemists. the shortage of profound weapons and medicinal pills was too great, and even with the support of the star and moon school and the money chamber of commerce, it was difficult to fill the gap. the businesses of the major chambers of commerce are mainly targeted at low-level martial artists, and what we lack are high-grade profound armaments and medicinal pills.¡±


    ¡°i understand,¡± yuan gaohan nodded. since i¡¯ve accepted this position, i¡¯ll definitely do my best. don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°yes, i am. that¡¯s right, qiu mujie is indeed an unparalleled genius, but he¡¯s also a double-edged sword. if you use it well, it¡¯s extremely beneficial, but if you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll hurt yourself. you should spend more effort to keep an eye on him.¡± yunxiao warned.


    ¡°i understand,¡± yuan gaohan nodded.


    when the two were done talking, yunxiao said goodbye to the crowd and left.


    because lingmu di and the others held important positions, he only brought feini and yunshang. with the astral wind crocodiles and the two void extreme god realm experts can and yuan, almost everyone in the world could go.


    gu qingqing was locked up above the sealed land and was left to cultivate on her own so that she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. mo was also told to keep an eye on her.


    a few hours later, in the forbidden area of the heavenly jewel sect, in the cave where the light glass body inheritance was held, two beams of light flashed into the cave and turned into yunxiao and yunshang.


    the tens of thousands of pearls on the wall lost their color and became extremely dark.


    yunxiao paced slowly in the cave, and every step he took was very light. yunshang followed behind him, afraid to disturb him.


    ¡°so it¡¯s here!¡±


    yunxiao suddenly cried out as his eyes flickered. he put two of his fingers together like a sword and then slashed at a wall!


    the wall of the cave rumbled and countless broken stones fell down. they were cut open by the power of his finger.


    all of a sudden, the entire east ocean moon pearl lit up. it was so bright that it was as if it was daytime in the cave.


    ¡°be careful!¡±


    yunxiao grabbed the sword with his left hand and thrust it into the ground. immediately, a sword barrier spread out. it turned into dozens of sword shadows, flying around the two of them.


    the wall lights that filled the sky suddenly shot out, turning into sharp attacks. there were tens of thousands of them.


    ¡°bang! bang! bang! bang!¡±


    ripples appeared on the sword world, like a disturbed lake. the two¡¯s vision blurred, and they could only see light shadows and ripples.


    ¡°why are these pearls attacking me?¡± yunshang asked in surprise. could it be that it has its own spirituality?¡± the bead has no spirit, ¡± yunxiao said. it has a spirit.


    ¡°clang¡±


    the sword death¡¯s red slash rose up from the ground, and a white light flashed as it stabbed out. all the pearl-like light was split apart by the sword qi.


    the sword ray pierced into the cave wall and slashed down!


    ¡°boom boom boom!¡±


    countless gravel fell and the entire cave trembled. the mountain wall split into two, revealing a completely different world inside. it was a space of half an acre.


    there was nothing inside and it was extremely simple. however, there was a person sitting cross-legged in the center. he had unkempt hair and a dirty face, and his face revealed a look of shock.


    his bright eyes were particularly eye-catching, but there was fear in them, as if he was afraid of strangers.


    yunxiao frowned and stared at the man for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°lord xiao fengcan.¡±


    ¡°what did you call me?¡± xiao fengcan¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly asked.


    xiao fengcan! yunxiao said. you are xiao fengcan, the king of the southern region!


    ¡°xiaofeng cangu¡±


    xiao fengcan mumbled to himself a few times, then shook his head, ¡°i¡¯m not called xiao fengcan.¡±


    ¡°then what¡¯s your name?¡±


    yunxiao asked curiously. he was almost certain that the man in front of him was xiao fengcan, the king of the southern region, but he had lost his memory. it should have been caused by his serious injuries back then.


    ¡°xiao fengcan¡± said,¡±l gave myself the name: pan yi.¡±


    ¡°pan yi? alright, you can call me whatever you want, but in my eyes, you are xiao fengcan.¡±


    thank you, senior, ¡± yunxiao cupped his fists and said. thank you for giving me the divine body inheritance back then.


    ¡°i remember you. you are the fourth person to receive the inheritance in the past few thousand years, but you have the highest cultivation.¡± pan yi said.


    ¡°the fourth?¡± so many? ¡± yunxiao was taken aback. where are the other two? ¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re all dead. the closest one, xin ruyu, was killed by you,¡± pan yi replied.


    pan yi shook his head. people live and die. it¡¯s normal. they¡¯re not like me. i have an almost infinite lifespan.


    ¡°endless lifespan?¡±


    yunxiao was taken aback, and then he said in shock, ¡± could it be that senior has already cultivated to the world king level of the sacred body? ¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m still far from that. my cultivation base is not as high as the previous owner of this body,¡± pan yi shook his head.


    upon hearing that, yunxiao was even more surprised. ¡°your body¡¯s previous owner, are you really not xiao fengcan? then you¡¯re yingluo.¡±


    pan yi chuckled,¡±l am pan yi, didn¡¯t i already say it?¡± however, in all these years, i¡¯ve only taken the initiative to meet a dozen people. you¡¯re the first one to recognize this body¡¯s previous name. i¡¯m also very curious, what kind of person was the original owner of this body?¡±


    both yunxiao and yunshang were shocked. the eyes of this ¡®pan yi¡¯ in front of them were bright and clear, and he did not look like he had lost his memory or dementia at all. is what he said true? ¡±


    the two of them looked at each other in confusion.


    ¡°i¡¯m a spirit that was born in this immortal body,¡± pan yi said.


    yunxiao and yunxiao immediately understood, and although they could understand it, they were even more surprised than before!


    ¡°in that case, lord xiaofeng can is really dead?¡±


    although he had never come into contact with xiao fengcan, he had learned a lot from him, so he was still very grateful. he had wanted to thank her in person, but his wish did not come true.


    ¡°he¡¯s really dead,¡± pan yi nodded. ¡°however, this body is extremely strong and almost immortal. it¡¯s no weaker than ordinary heavenly materials and earthly treasures. with the power of the tens of thousands of pearls in this cave, i was gradually born over the long years. i only slowly understood this situation later on. ¡±


    ¡®did senior xiao fengcan not leave any memory in his body?¡¯ yunxiao asked.


    and who was the one who filled the cave with pearls?¡±


    pan yi pondered for a while and said,¡±l thought it was someone else¡¯s plan. i gradually understood that after xiaofeng died, his martial art body disappeared on its own. when his light glass body collapsed, it evolved into thousands of strange pearls. i don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t disappear. instead, they turned into real pearls and were preserved in this situation.¡± this is because i


    discovered that this body has a very strong connection with the strange phenomena in this cave, as if they are one.¡± then i¡¯ll destroy this cave, ¡± yunxiao said awkwardly. i¡¯m sorry, i¡¯m sorry!


    ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± pan yi shook his head and laughed, ¡°the power of these thousands of pearls has long been weakened, and i don¡¯t need to rely on them for cultivation anymore. it was just that when you broke through the wall, you gave me a shock. i thought you were a bad person.¡± now you know that i¡¯m a good person? ¡± yunxiao asked. what? ¡±


    pan yi said, ¡± i can see from your eyes that you are at least honest. you are not like the people i have met before. their eyes were cloudy and shimmering, which proves that their hearts are not pure. however, you have a clear heart. even if you are a bad person, you are honest and pure.


    thank you for the compliment, ¡± yunxiao said.


    yunshang could not help covering her mouth and laughing.


    ¡°your light glass body is the most powerful among those who have received the inheritance. you¡¯re about to catch up to me,¡± pan yi said.


    oh? ¡± yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. have you reached the void light realm, sir?


    ¡°void light realm? is it the division of physical strength?¡±


    ¡°i only know that there is a division of cultivation levels, but all the people i¡¯ve seen over the years were too weak, making me think that i¡¯m different from them. you are the most powerful outsider i have ever met.¡±


    yunxiao nodded. after one¡¯s physical body enters the immortal realm, it can be divided into four realms: initial enlightenment, integration, illusionary light, and dharmakaya. above these four realms is the undying holy body. i¡¯m only in the harmonization realm right now.¡±


    ¡°rongtong?¡±


    ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then i should be at the void light realm.¡± pan yi muttered to himself. i thought i was very strong, but i didn¡¯t expect there to be dharmakayas and saintly beings above me. it seems that i¡¯m too shallow.¡±


    there shouldn¡¯t be any saintly beings in this world, ¡± yunxiao said with a wry smile. there should only be one in the dharmakaya realm. with your body¡¯s strength, you can rank in the top five at the very least, if you exclude the possibility of hidden monsters.¡±


    ¡°it seems like there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement in the top five, haha.¡±


    ¡°i taught xin ruyu the divine ability in the hopes that he could cultivate it and see if he could improve on my foundation. if i had known, i wouldn¡¯t have stayed in this cave. i would have gone out to see the world.¡±


    yunxiao thought to himself, ¡®in this world where there has been no immortal state for a hundred thousand years, if pan yi were to go out, he would be another peerless expert, and perhaps he would have gone to the eternal world by now.¡¯ if you don¡¯t mind, you can come with me, ¡± he said. i guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to see all kinds of powerful existences. it¡¯ll be of great help to you in breaking through to the void light realm..

 Chapter 2043 - Chapter 2043: Didn 鈥榯 think much about it at all

    Chapter 2043: Didn ¡®t think much about it at all


    Translator: 549690339


    Pan Yi seemed to be very tempted, but he was still hesitant.


    All his emotions were revealed on his face. Just like all artifacts, he did not understand the ways of the world. He did not have much shrewdness, only fear and dread of the outside world.


    Yunxiao licked his lips and chuckled. don¡¯t worry, Sir. I have no intention of harming you. Furthermore, with your strength, there are only a few people in the world who can harm you.


    ¡°Alright, I only wish to travel around and search for a way to break through. I will not participate in the various grudges and disputes between you humans.¡±


    Pan Yi nodded.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡± yes, yes. I¡¯ll do as you wish. I can¡¯t force you, Sir, and I can¡¯t force you.


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart. As long as you followed him, once you encountered a strong enemy, even if you did not want to fight, the other party would not let you go.


    Later, Yunxiao proposed to let pan Yi enter the divine realm tablet. Pan Yi found this kind of holy weapon very new, but he rejected it and followed Yunxiao closely.


    The matter of the king of the southern region had been resolved, but Yunxiao was a little disappointed. Of the four peerless experts who had ruled the four regions during the first demon -sealing war, only this one who had been of the greatest help to him had truly fallen.


    But then again, if Xiaofeng can hadn¡¯t died, the land of inheritance wouldn¡¯t have appeared, and he wouldn¡¯t have encountered this opportunity. Perhaps it was fate that although Xiao fengcan was dead, he had helped Yunxiao and kept pan Yi.


    The three of them quickly went to the northern region through the teleportation formation, heading to the holy city of misty snow.


    To avoid being noticed by the people of the sacred zone, yunshang entered the divine realm tablet, while Yunxiao and pan Yi turned into a beam of light and flew away.


    Like the soul formation sea, the teleportation array to the Holy region was strictly controlled. In order to hold the number one martial arts contest, ten teleportation points had been set up in the North Region, and all Warriors who had passed the basic test could go there.


    After a few hours, the two of them arrived at one of the teleportation Urban area.


    The city was bustling with noise and excitement. The moment they entered the city, they could feel that the atmosphere was different. The streets were filled with people, and all of them were martial artists. They were all discussing the number one martial arts contest.


    the strongest master in this area is definitely young master Lu. He directly took the advancement card and left.


    yes, there are many who can directly get the advancement card, but so far, the only one who can make the examiner feel fear is young master Lu.


    sigh, how good would it be if I could go and take a look? I¡¯d be able to wake up laughing even in my dreams.


    ¡°Stop dreaming! If you want to get an observation scroll, you either have to be a high-level martial Supreme or be extremely rich and buy it with vitality stones. You must also have a clear background. Don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime.¡± yes, yes, let¡¯s hurry up and move the bricks. If we¡¯re slow, the foreman is going to hit us again.


    Two low-level martial artists were pushing a cart and chatting on the street. They were walking on a remote road to avoid bumping into martial artists and causing trouble.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was so wide that he could hear almost all the movements in half of the city. how troublesome! They are so strict!


    ¡°Why would it be troublesome?¡± pan Yi asked. Our strength has already surpassed a high-level martial Supreme. Oh, right, my identity is unknown, so


    I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pass.¡±


    His face revealed a difficult expression and he frowned.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao wanted to laugh. do you want to go in and watch the battle? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very excited to be able to witness the world¡¯s strongest fighter in the world¡¯s first martial arts tournament.¡± Pan Yi nodded. He was so nervous that he clenched his fists.


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to see it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I want to! Otherwise, why would I be here? we have to think of a way to sneak in first. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not easy to get an identity.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth suddenly curved into a smile.


    Hundreds of miles away from the Urban area, a ninth-grade battleship was flying over at a high speed. The battleship had a strange shape with a clear mark of a sect.


    In the inner cabin, a young man walked in, passed a few corridors, and stopped in front of a secret room. He knocked on the door and said, ¡± ¡°Father, we¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    The door of the secret room slowly opened, and a man sat cross-legged in the void. Countless runes floated up and down around him. As he made a hand seal, all the runes flew into his body.


    The man opened his eyes and left the secret room in a flash.¡±How long more?¡±


    ¡°About the time it takes to brew a cup of tea,¡± the young man hurriedly replied.


    The man waved his hand. tell everyone to get ready. The battleship is parked outside the city gate. You all wait for me outside the city.


    ¡°How long will father be gone?¡± the young man asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the man replied,¡±a month at least, half a year at most.¡± Looking at the situation with this martial arts duel. there¡¯s probably something else


    going on in the Holy region.¡± The young man said, ¡°is it better for father to go alone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Yang Mu,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Father, I also want to go and take a look,¡± the young man said with a troubled expression.


    ¡°You want to participate in the competition, right?¡± the man looked at him.


    The young man finally gathered his courage and nodded heavily, ¡°Right! Why can¡¯t I participate? I¡¯ll be the hero of the world! Even if I don¡¯t get a good ranking, I don¡¯t care. Is father afraid that I will embarrass the heavenly Eagle temple?¡±


    The young man became more and more agitated as he spoke, and his face became somewhat ferocious and angry.


    The man sighed and said, ¡°if it was in the past, I would definitely let you participate.¡± Even his father himself might have gone. But now, he¡¯s crying.¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°So father has his own difficulties?¡± the young man was shocked and quickly said.


    The man looked at him worriedly, ¡± the future is unpredictable. Father must be extremely careful. We can not let the heavenly Eagle temple be buried in father¡¯s hands!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Father, why do you say that?¡± the young man was shocked. Could it be that the sacred zone wants to deal with us?¡±


    ¡°The sacred zone is trying to recruit us,¡± the man shook his head.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± the young man asked, stunned. This proves that we are extremely important in the eyes of the Saints. Father should be happy and have a bright future.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± the man sighed.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. I hope father can clear my doubts.¡± The young man nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°You should know about the rise of the heavenly martial League and the reappearance of the ten rules of the world, right?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°I know, but so what?¡± the young man nodded.


    I¡¯ve received the latest news, ¡± the man said. the heavenly martial Alliance is going to seal the ten rules around Yanwu to prevent them from spreading.


    Although this is a little outrageous, if we use a formation to seal it, we can at least stop it from spreading to the entire realm of heavenly martial arts for a short time.¡±


    The young man was shocked. the ten rules are shared by the world. How can they do this? ¡± Wasn¡¯t this making the entire world an enemy? This li Yunxiao is too absurd!¡±


    The man nodded and said seriously, ¡± ¡°When I heard the news, I also thought it was absurd. But it was extremely terrifying when he thought about it. They¡¯ve grasped the path of the world to become a God, so the people of the world can either overthrow them or submit to them.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re seeking their own deaths!¡± The young man snorted.


    The man glanced at his son and continued to shake his head. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Al, I¡¯m fine. Li Yunxiao is not that simple.¡±


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s not simple, can he fight with the people in the world?¡± the youth said.


    ¡°I hope I¡¯m just overthinking it,¡± the man sighed.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think much of it.¡±


    Suddenly, a laugh rang out, and two figures appeared in front of the secret room in the inner chamber. They were Yunxiao and pan Yi.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for years, sect leader yang, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. how have you been? ¡±


    ¡®(0%! Li Yunxiao!¡±


    The man was shocked and quickly pulled his son behind him to protect him. He stared at the two people with an ashen face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s strength was not the only one that was unfathomable, and he could not sense him at all. The other man also had an extraordinary appearance, but there was no fluctuation of primordial energy at all. He stood there like a stone, and if he had not seen him with his eyes, he would not have noticed him.


    His heart suddenly sank into a bottomless abyss.


    sect master yang, you¡¯ve been as elegant as ever since we parted in Xinyan city, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but why do you look like you¡¯re facing a great enemy when you see an old friend? ¡±


    The man was yang Tianhao, the sect master of heavenly Eagle temple. At the order of Qin Chuan and Zhou Chu in new Yan city, he had personally come out to fight against Yunxiao and snatch the tenth-tier divine herb, the Qixing orchid.


    After that, he had lost the bet. He felt that he had lost all face and directly turned around and left.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when they met again a few years later, not only was the difference in strength between the two of them different, but it was also like the difference between heaven and earth!


    When yang Tianhao saw Yunxiao¡¯s smile, which did not seem to be malicious, and the sincere face of the other man, who did not look like a bad guy, he cupped his fist and bowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that young master Yunxiao had arrived and didn¡¯t welcome you. Yang Xin, quickly prepare some good wine and tea for me to entertain young master Yunxiao and this friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Yang Xin replied and quickly walked out. His mind was in a mess. He had never seen his father in such a state, as if he was facing a great enemy, planning to run out to get help.


    More than half of heavenly Eagle temple¡¯s elites were on this warship, and he did not believe that they could not defeat Yunxiao with just the strength of the group.


    Just as he was about to leave, yang Tianhao¡¯s voice rang in his ears,¡±Quickly run! Run as far as you can and don¡¯t look back!¡±


    Yang Xin was stunned for a moment. His heart trembled and he quickened his pace.


    forget it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯re just here to ask for a small favor, sect master. We won¡¯t drink or drink tea.


    Just as Yang Xin was walking away, a sudden force hit him in the face without any warning. He couldn¡¯t even sense it and was bounced back. He staggered a few steps and returned to yang Tianhao¡¯s side with a shocked expression.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly and he was even trembling.


    young master Yunxiao, what do you mean? ¡±


    I¡¯ll cut to the chase, ¡± Yunxiao said straightforwardly. after all, our time is precious. Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of attacking you two. Even if you two don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll immediately turn around and leave. I definitely won¡¯t attack anyone.¡±


    Although yang Tianhao was an enemy outside of new Yan city, he was forthright and kept his word. He did not make things difficult for him and had left a good impression on him..

 Chapter 2044 - Chapter 2044: Chapter 2044-sneaking into the holy city

    Chapter 2044: Chapter 2044-sneaking into the holy city


    Translator: 549690339


    Yang Tianhao heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his fists respectfully. I don¡¯t know what Lord Yunxiao has for me. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I won¡¯t refuse.


    hehe, it¡¯s simple, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. just take the two of us into the


    Holy region.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yang Tianhao was taken aback, but he soon realized that Yunxiao must have some ulterior motives, so he was put in a difficult position.


    If he were to bring the two of them into the sanctuary and cause a big problem, he would have to bear heavy responsibility.


    ¡°Hehe, Lord cloudsky really knows how to joke. Given Milord¡¯s power, entering the Saint-level should be a simple matter.¡± Yang Tian Hao laughed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going straight to the point and won¡¯t waste time with Daren, but Daren is going to beat around the bush with me. Just tell me directly, are you bringing or not?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao, ¡± Yang Xin said before he could. He did not have a good impression of


    Yunxiao at all, and he only hoped that the man would leave as soon as possible.


    not bringing? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Is this what the sovereign meant by ¡®I won¡¯t refuse if it¡¯s within my power¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°This Tao Wu ¡­¡± Yang Tianhao was troubled.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly. so, Your Excellency is lying to me! I hate it when people lie to me. If they don¡¯t keep their word, then I don¡¯t need to keep my word!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Lord Yunxiao?¡± yang Tianhao asked, stunned.


    then, I¡¯ll just take my promise of ¡®never hurting anyone¡¯ as a fart, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Yang Tianhao and his son,¡±haha.¡±


    After half a cup of tea¡¯s time, the Starship stopped outside the Urban area. Three beams of light flew up from the warship and headed directly into the city.


    Yunxiao and pan Yi changed their expressions slightly and followed behind yang Tianhao.


    you are indeed a righteous man, sect master Tianhao, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I¡¯m grateful.


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s face was filled with worry and depression. He waved his hand and said,¡±Lord Yunxiao is too serious. It¡¯s nothing, I should.¡±


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± cheer up, it¡¯s a good thing to visit the number one martial arts contest. Smile more.


    Yang Tianhao responded with a bitter smile.


    The heavenly Eagle deity temple was one of the ten great sects of the North Region and received extremely high treatment. They were led directly to the sanctuary by a special maidservant.


    As soon as he arrived at his residence, Yunxiao said goodbye and was about to leave alone.


    Yang Tianhao said bitterly, ¡®can you tell me what Lord Yunxiao is after? If things get out of hand, I, yang Tianhao¡¯s, life or death is a small matter. What I¡¯m afraid of is implicating the entire sect. ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. so? You¡¯re thinking of escaping now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe,¡± yang Tianhao replied.


    Yunxiao looked at him with a sneer and said, ¡± ¡°Heavenly Eagle temple is one of the ten great sects of the North Region. Sect master Tianhao might be able to escape this time, but can he escape the vortex of the great changes of the era? In the current heavenly martial arts realm, who could escape the fate of the era? No one can stay out of it. ¡±


    Yang Tianhao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    it¡¯s our choice, ¡± Yunxiao said. our fate is often decided by our choice. He took out a token and handed it over, saying, ¡± if my Lord is interested in joining the heavenly martial Union, you can take this token to the southern region.


    Looking up at the sky, he stood in the same place, watching Yunxiao and pan Yi¡¯s back as they left, unable to speak for a long time.


    An nour later, yunxlao ana yumaao lanced In tront or a courtyard ana walKec1 straight in.


    It was an inner-stage Willow flower, and the water was dense, spiritual energy overflowing.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A loud shout came from inside the house, and before the owner of the courtyard could respond, Yunxiao and Nangong wuque went straight in.


    ¡°Ah? Li Yunxiao!¡±


    The owner of the house was shocked, but his expression quickly returned to normal. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°How did you get in?¡±


    you¡¯re too slow, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. I don¡¯t have much patience, so I have to do it myself.


    The owner of the house was shocked. give me a little more time. I¡¯ve already discovered many things. However, the results might be shocking, so I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear it.


    Yunxiao said expressionlessly.


    The owner of the house had a handsome face, but it was filled with worry. He was the disciple of Hei Yu¡¯s protection, Qin Chuan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    ¡°How is Junting now?¡± he asked.


    I haven¡¯t heard anything about her for a long time, ¡± Yunxiao said. she should still be being punished in shenxiao Palace.


    ¡°I¡¯ve worked so hard for you, you can¡¯t treat her like this!¡± Qin Chuan¡¯s body trembled slightly as he spoke in a sullen voice.


    it¡¯s the palace Lord of divine firmament Palace who punished her, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. not me. They will carry out the rules of shenxiao Palace. What does it have to do with me? Do I have to force my way into shenxiao


    Palace¡¯s internal affairs for you? You¡¯re not qualified.¡±


    Qin Chuan remained silent. He knew that no matter if he was being reasonable or if he was competing with his strength, he was definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him. He said, I¡¯ve already found out a lot of things. I hope you can help Junting and spare her from punishment.


    that will depend on the value of your information, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Qin Chuan pondered for a moment. I¡¯ve found out a lot of things. Although I don¡¯t have any concrete evidence, I¡¯m very confident in my deduction. Meng Bai and Meng Wu should be the descendants of true Lord Meng Ling.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°There are many people with the surname Meng in this world, you can¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±


    I didn¡¯t think much about it at first, ¡± Qin Chuan said. later, I found out that Meng Bai was not the only one with the heaven and earth venomous body, but Meng Wu also had an innate divine body. This was not normal.


    Meng Wu also has an innate divine body? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. What kind of physique is it?¡±


    In fact, when Qin Chuan had first said it, he had already believed him a little.


    Otherwise, Wei Qing wouldn¡¯t have sent Yao Jinliang for his two disciples in Tianshui and even set a seal in Meng Bails body.


    Qin Chuan shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. I only know that the strange phenomenon of Meng Wu¡¯s divine body is a kind of dazzling light. Everything that is illuminated by it will turn into crystal particles and scatter like flowers. It¡¯s extremely terrifying!


    When he said this, there was still fear in his eyes, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    ¡°Dazzling light?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. He could not figure it out either, but it sounded very impressive. I don¡¯t think so. Doesn¡¯t perfected Lord Meng Ling know about this? ¡± Where are Meng Bai and Meng Wu now?¡±


    I¡¯ve only heard some rumors about him. Meng Wu and Meng Bai are both under Wei Qing¡¯s control, so it¡¯s really difficult to get close to them. As far as I know, it¡¯s very likely that they¡¯re in the shattered cloud sky River.¡±


    ¡°Shattered cloud sky River? What is this place?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although he did not know much about the Holy region, he had a general idea. He had never heard of the name ¡®shattered cloud sky River¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden area in the Holy region. It¡¯s a spatial Rift, and it¡¯s irrigated by strange water, forming a heavenly River,¡± Qin Chuan replied.


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of the ¡®winding path to the netherworld¡¯ and the ¡®deep water path¡¯. With Qin Chuan¡¯s words, he roughly understood that it should be such a place.


    ¡°Where is Tian Chuan then?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re going?¡± Qin Chuan hesitated.


    bringing Meng Wu and Meng Bai back is one of my purposes in coming to the Holy region, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have to go.


    Qin Chuan took out a needle and held it in his hand as he said, ¡± ¡°If you follow this needle, you¡¯ll reach the shattered clouds heavenly River. I hope that after I give it to you, you can ask Palace Master qu to release Jun ting.¡± the person you can¡¯t forget might not have thought of you for a moment, Yunxiao said. he might not have even thought of you for a moment. Han Junting was an unparalleled genius of shenxiao Palace. Although she was a scheming person, it was obvious that Hong Yan cherished her very much when she punished her. She would be fine. However, it was another matter as to when he would be able to come out. If she doesn¡¯t change her nature, letting her out now will harm her instead.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he stretched out his hand and the needle in Qin Chuan¡¯s hand fell into his hand. After saying ¡°goodbye,¡± he left with pan Yi.


    Qin Chuan was silent for a long time in the room. His face was full of dejection, which gradually turned into pain.


    ¡°My son, so the reason you¡¯re trapped is because of han Junting. This woman is not only beautiful, but also extremely intelligent. She is indeed worthy of you.¡±


    A ray of white light slowly appeared in the void and turned into a crescent shape. It slowly condensed into a long sword with a strange aura.


    Behind the long sword, a figure in a long robe appeared. Under the burning sword light, ding Shan¡¯s face was reflected.


    Ding Shan flicked his sleeve and put away the long sword. He sighed and said, fortunately, I¡¯ve set up a restrictive spell outside early in the morning, or I would have been discovered by li Yunxiao.


    ¡°Father¡¯s mind is meticulous. I didn¡¯t think much of it before, but now I know how powerful it is,¡± Qin Chuan said. He also looked like he had a lingering fear.


    Ding Shan sighed, ¡°Al, the current situation has changed drastically, and the world is in chaos.¡± The Holy region seems powerful and safe, but in reality, it¡¯s unstable and makes one feel uneasy. Every step we take must be carefully considered!¡±


    Qin Chuan bowed and said, ¡°your child has learned.¡± Father¡¯s divine ability is really amazing, to be able to avoid Yunxiao¡¯s detection. I wonder who is next to him, but he seems to be very powerful.¡±


    li Yunxiao¡¯s abilities are far above mine, ¡± ding Shan said with a wry smile. he¡¯s really terrifying. The sword in my hand is called the scattered world. It was made from the fragments of the demon Lord¡¯s sacred weapon, the ancient gods ¡®battlefield. There is a small space inside it, which allowed me to escape.¡±


    Qin Chuan looked at his appearance as if he had just survived a disaster and said in shock, ¡± father, are you that afraid of li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Al! This person is not afraid of Gu Feiyang¡¯s reincarnation, but the unparalleled fate!¡±


    Ding Shan was a little dejected. He said, ¡± all these years, I¡¯ve calculated everything in my heart. I¡¯ve never felt so powerless before. Perhaps father is really old.


    ratner, ¡± cun cnuan said In surprise, ¡± 11 yunxlao IS so Invmc1D1e, let¡¯s not go against him. We should give him more benefits and seek peace.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to? But, I killed Yuwen Bo and ding Peng. I¡¯m not only his enemy, but also Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s enemy. Li Yunxiao will Never Let Me Go! ¡±


    His eyes flickered with killing intent as he said ruthlessly, ¡± ¡°But I, ding Shan, am not someone to be trifled with, nor am I someone who will just wait to be killed! I still have a chance, and now that the situation is chaotic, it¡¯s my best chance.. Even if he¡¯s the destined one, I¡¯ll kill him under the will of heaven!¡±

 Chapter 2045 - Chapter 2045: Shattered clouds sky River

    Chapter 2045: Shattered clouds sky River


    Translator: 549690339


    Qin Chuan could feel the baleful and ruthless aura exuding from ding Shan¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and said, ¡°No matter what, I will always support father and stand on father¡¯s side!¡±


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re my good son!¡±


    Ding Shan felt gratified, and his eyes revealed a rare warmth. He said, ¡± ¡°You just said that the shattered cloud sky River is a spatial crack. Where does it lead


    Qin Chuan was stunned, he didn¡¯t expect ding Shan to ask this. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. After all, that place is a forbidden area. Master and I have been there a few times before. Master was also very interested in the shattered cloud sky River, but we have studied it several times without any results. Wei Qing arranged for Meng Wu and her brother to be there, so they must know something.¡± well, Wei Qing is also a man of great talent and strategy. He should have been one of the people who dominated the world, but unfortunately, he encountered li Yunxiao, who has the Halo of destiny, and was forced to become a minor character.


    ¡°Wei Qing must not be satisfied either, ¡± ding Shan said with a sneer.


    ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case,¡± Qin Chuan replied solemnly, ¡°Wei Qing does have the ability to rule the world. His schemes are deep, and his methods are fierce. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± I didn¡¯t even think that he would dare to do something to the descendant of Lord Meng Ling!¡±


    these people are all chess pieces in my eyes, ¡± ding Shan said. as long as they do well, they can all become a force to deal with Yunxiao. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t defeat him by gathering all the forces in the world! Qin Chuan, find a way to get to the bottom of the shattered cloud sky River. This might be related to a very important guess of mine!¡±


    ¡°What guess?¡± Qin Chuan asked curiously.


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression was grave. there are five great celestial realms in the heavenly martial realm. The world only knows of the ages of earth, the desolation of heaven, Mount Meru, the smoke and cloud ancient shine, and the heaven of Langya. But they don¡¯t know that there is a celestial capital above the holy city of lanxue.


    Qin Chuan nodded, ¡°this child naturally knows.¡± Shen ¡®du is where perfected


    Lord Meng Ling, Wei Wuya, and Tian zhaozi live in seclusion.¡±


    Ding Shan said, ¡± however, there is very little scattered information about the fairy¡¯s capital in this world. I have collected a large amount of information over the years. I have also been to the sanctum¡¯s library, but there is only various fragments of information. After repeated deliberation, I thought of a possibility. The fairy¡¯s capital didn¡¯t belong to the heavenly martial continent in the first place. It should be a part of the land. It¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s the entrance to the land now.¡±


    ¡°Land?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that place?¡± Qin Chuan was stunned.


    Ding Shan said, ¡± originally, there were very few people who knew about this. However, as the eternal world opened, all kinds of old monsters came out. The matters of the earth realm are no longer a secret. There¡¯s no harm in telling you.


    He explained in detail, ¡± there are actually two kinds of realm power in the heavenly martial realm. The first is the power of the heavenly realm, which is manifested in the form of the world-destroying divine Thunder. The second is the power of the earth realm, which is manifested in the underworld fire. Although the underworld fire is not as powerful as the divine Thunder, it is also condensed by the power of the earth realm. It is extremely powerful and can destroy thousands of worlds!


    Qin Chuan was incomparably shocked when he heard this. He said awkwardly, ¡°Why have I never heard master mention it before?¡± not many people in the realm of heavenly martial arts know about this, ¡± ding Shan said. it¡¯s only because father is knowledgeable and eager to learn that he learned about this from an ancient scroll. There were a few unparalleled Masters in the demon-sealing war, and one of them came from this land and called himself the Lord of this land.¡±


    ¡°According to what father said, there should be an extremely powerful force within the land, and there are even people living there?¡± Qin Chuan asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the netherworld fire does exist.¡± Ding Shan shook his head. It¡¯s different from the world-destroying sacred Thunder. The sacred Thunder is formed by the heavenly Dao, but the underworld fire is eternal and will never be extinguished.¡±


    Yunxiao! his eyes flickered with a cold gleam. as long as I can get the netherworld fire and become the Lord of the Underworld, I will be able to restrain and kill Yunxiao!


    Qin Chuan took a while to react and said, ¡± I understand now. What father means is that the shattered cloud sky River is most likely a crack between the earth and the heavenly martial continent. However, master has investigated this place a few times and Wei Qing has also studied this place for a long time, but we haven¡¯t made any substantial progress. I¡¯m afraid this matter is too uncertain. ¡±


    ¡°No! Wei Qing must have information!¡±


    he asked Meng Wu and her brother to cultivate in the shattered cloud sky River, ¡± ding Shan said with great confidence. he must have discovered something. I even suspect that the dazzling light on Meng Wu¡¯s body is related to the power of the earth realm.¡±


    so, now that Yunxiao has gone to the shattered cloud sky River, will he get something first? ¡± Qin Chuan suddenly asked in surprise.


    Ding Shan was stunned for a moment, then laughed involuntarily, and said, it¡¯s not that easy. If the heavenly mandate is so powerful that he can obtain the power of the earth realm as soon as he goes, then why would father still fight with him? I might as well just kneel down and let him chop me to death!


    Qin Chuan also laughed awkwvardly, but his eyes were still filled with worry.


    Ding Shan¡¯s enemy was his enemy, but no matter who had an enemy like


    Yunxiao, they would not feel comfortable.


    very few people in the heavenly martial arts realm know about the earth realm, ding Shan said. but I¡¯m afraid many of those old monsters in the realm of eternal life know about it. We¡¯re still too weak. Be it the eternal world, the heavenly martial Union, or the Holy realm¡¯s sea of soul formation, we¡¯re no match for it. We can only survive in the cracks and wait for the opportunity to grow. ¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Qin Chuan nodded.


    The father and son felt that the atmosphere was a little heavy, and then they talked about some relaxing things. They were relatively happy.


    After Yunxiao and pan Yi left, they followed the direction of the pointer and went to shattered clouds sky River.


    Along the way, there were Saint domain law enforcers, and the two of them flashed their heavenly Eagle Temple tickets and passed through smoothly.


    ¡°The martial arts competition will start in a few days, are we not going to watch it?¡± pan Yi suddenly asked.


    we¡¯ll see, ¡± Yunxiao said. if time permits, we¡¯ll go and have a look. You¡¯ll be disappointed after that.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± pan Yi was silent for a moment.


    I¡¯ll Take You There, ¡± Yunxiao said, sweating. I¡¯ll take you to see it if I have the chance.


    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡±


    Pan Yi¡¯s face was filled with determination and trust.


    The two of them did not dare to fly too fast in case they attracted the attention of the people from the sanctuary. After an hour, they finally left the main city of the sanctuary and came to a desolate land.


    ¡°Who are you? Stop!¡±


    &Nbsp; the space in front of them trembled, and two golden-armored warriors appeared with Spears in their hands, blocking their path.


    One of them was alert and shouted, ¡± in front of us is the forbidden barren land of the Holy region. Without the official order of the Council, no one is allowed to enter! big brother, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± may I ask if that¡¯s the shattered cloud sky River in front? ¡±


    Both of their faces changed drastically. With a wave of their Spears, they shouted at Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯judging from your looks, I think so. Very good, Qin


    Chuan really didn¡¯t lie to me. ¡®


    His right eye turned slightly red, and a strange force appeared.


    The two guards ¡®bodies trembled, and their faces turned dull. They stood there in a daze, as if they had gone silly.


    relax and have a good rest, Big Brothers, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you won¡¯t remember that I¡¯ve been here when you wake up later.


    The two of them continued to fly forward, and after a few hundred miles, a Blue Lake appeared in the desolate landscape.


    Unlike the surrounding desolation, this Lake was filled with dense spiritual Qi. The spiritual Qi was so dense that it directly turned into liquid, which was even more than that of the main city of the Holy region.


    ¡°Sniff, sniff.¡±


    Pan Yi¡¯s nostrils twitched a few times and said, ¡°This lake water seems to be poisonous.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he swept his divine sense over the lake. It was very wide, and several streams of energy had gathered and poured into it from somewhere.


    However, the lake water seemed to be strange. Even with the strength of his spiritual sense, he could only probe a few dozen feet deep and could not go any further.


    ¡°Is this the shattered cloud sky River? This feeling is very similar to the deep serene water path and the winding ethereal opening.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± If every water path is a spatial crack, then where does the hidden winding river behind the Mei family¡¯s restriction door lead to? and where does the shattered clouds sky River lead


    In the forbidden area of the Mei family, there was a stone tablet under the water path behind the door. On it were the words ¡± the winding river connects to the hidden ¡°. At that time, he felt an incomparable fear from it. There must be a universe inside.


    Yunxiao muttered to himself,¡¯it seems that I¡¯ll have to go to the Mei family and explore the water path again if I have time.¡¯


    With his current strength, he was confident that he could go anywhere in the world.


    ¡°Are Meng Wu and Meng Bai not here? Or are they at the bottom of the waterpath?¡±


    Yunxiao flew up into the air and looked at the lake, where steam was rising constantly, wondering if he should go down.


    After all, the strong poisonous gas coming out, although it could not hurt him, it was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°If I had Imown earlier, I would have brought beiming Nan here. His body might recover faster here.¡±


    ¡®Yunxiao thought gloomily.


    Suddenly, a strange laugh came from behind. haha, shattered cloud sky River,


    I¡¯ve finally found it!


    ta ta ¡°. A shadow in a black robe appeared on the surface of the lake, standing behind the two.


    Yunxiao and pan Yi both turned to look. The black-robed man had a thin face, a slightly pointed jaw, a pale face, and his eyes were almost sunken.


    you are Yingluo, Sir? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°You can just call me Zhan Chu,¡± the man waved his hand.


    ¡°Zhan Chen.¡±


    Yunxiao murmured the name a few times and found it very strange. The man¡¯s aura was very strong, and he was by no means an ordinary person.


    Moreover, those who could come to this place could not be ordinary. In addition, he looked so skinny as if he had not seen the sun for many years. He was most likely a person who had escaped from the eternal world.


    since we¡¯ve come to the shattered cloud sky River, we must have the same goal, Zhan Lu said. I can see that you two are quite strong. We can consider joining forces.


    ¡°Join hands?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have understood something, but he still did not know what it was.¡±How do we join forces?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we will help each other and form an alliance,¡± Zhan Xi said.


    Yunxiao was even more curious. Was there any danger or treasure in this damn place? Did they even need to form an alliance?


    However, he couldn¡¯t point out that he didn¡¯t know anything, so he pretended to be mysterious and said, ¡± ¡°Alliance? Sir, why don¡¯t you tell me the reason for our Alliance? if it can move my heart, I may consider it. ¡±


    ¡°What other reason do I need?¡± Zhan Chu suddenly laughed.. Do you think you can get the netherworld fire with just the two of you? What a joke!¡±

 Chapter 2046 - Chapter 2046: Chapter 2046 -Ben tingfeng

    Chapter 2046: Chapter 2046 -Ben tingfeng


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Underworld fire?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not know what it was, but it sounded very powerful, so he said, ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s enough to just add you?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m more confident,¡± Zhan Xi said. I¡¯m not bragging, but my understanding of the earth realm is far above the two of you.¡±


    ¡°Land? What is that?¡±


    Yunxiao thought to himself, ¡®it seems that there are still many secrets hidden in this place.


    He pretended to be disdainful and snorted, ¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to know how he¡¯s far above the two of us.¡±


    ¡°Are you two trying to steal my research results for nothing?¡± Zhan Chu sneered.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, who doesn¡¯t have a deep understanding of this place?


    Yunxiao looked very confident, but then he looked suspicious and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before in the heavenly martial arts realm. Are you from the realm of eternal life? ¡±


    Zhan Chu laughed and said, ¡°you have a good eye. I am from the eternal world.¡± Back then, I almost opened the gate to the earth realm, but unfortunately, I failed at the last step. This time, we must succeed no matter what.¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Regarding this place, the two of us have searched for a long time and only managed to obtain a little bit of information, but we don¡¯t know much. Since you¡¯re an ancestor of the eternal world, you must have more information than us. Please explain it to us in detail.¡±


    Zhan Luan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and a suspicious look shot out from her eyes.¡±Don¡¯t tell me your Yingluo doesn¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°Haha, how is that possible!¡±


    how could we have come to the shattered cloud sky River if we knew nothing? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    ¡°Then tell me everything about the land,¡± Zhan Xi said.


    The surroundings quieted down at once, and only the dense water vapor in the lake made Yunxiao¡¯s face look a little gloomy.


    ¡°You want to get my information?¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    Zhan Luan almost vomited blood. She laughed angrily and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m trying to get information from you? Why don¡¯t you just go to heaven? I¡¯ll give you a Cuan Tianhou, do you want it?¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly. with your attitude, you still expect us to cooperate with you? ¡± You can play by yourself.¡± She flicked her sleeves and turned around, ignoring him.


    Based on his experience, he knew that Zhan Lu would definitely ask for more. If he was confident, he would not have asked for an Alliance.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He wanted to know what the underworld realm and the netherworld fire were.


    alright, since the two of you have put it this way, I¡¯ll share some information with you.


    Zhan Luan¡¯s expression changed several times. After hesitating for a long time, she finally compromised and said, ¡°Forty thousand years ago, I¡¯ve been in a daze.¡± wait! Yunxiao suddenly said.


    He raised his head and looked at a spot behind Zhan Fu. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since Your Excellency has come, you must also be here for the underworld fire and the underworld boundary, right? please show yourself!¡±


    Zhan Chu¡¯s face fell. He had been very careful, but he had not noticed anyone behind him. However, Yunxiao had seen through him with a single glance.


    In his shock, he gave Yunxiao a look of horror, then turned around and glared at the back.


    ¡°Eh, how did you see through me? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    A figure slowly emerged from the space, looking at Yunxiao in shock and sizing him up.


    ¡°Did you follow me here?¡± Zhan Chu asked with a gloomy face.


    hehe, I¡¯ve bathed more than a hundred times in shattered clouds. Do I need to follow you here? ¡®


    from your appearance, ¡± the man sneered, ¡± you probably weren¡¯t from the sanctuary back then. You probably came here in secret.


    Both Yunxiao and Zhan Luan were taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re a Saint?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    The man¡¯s face was cold. He stretched out his finger and swept it over the three of them. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You guys are considered foreign thieves, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t say such ugly words.¡±


    is it true? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. does the shattered cloud sky River belong to the Holy region? ¡± Why are you calling us thieves? Did you build this River? Or did you guys create the netherworld fire? Seriously speaking, you Saints are the thieves, right? To turn things that belong to the people of the world into their own. ¡±


    ¡°Right! That makes sense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about this question too,¡± Zhan Xi said.¡¯Why can the sanctuary control the entrance to the land?¡± You guys are the thieves!¡± ¡°Hmph, flowery words!¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± the man sneered. Naturally, he relied on his fists! The Saint realm was the strongest, so of course they could get whatever they wanted! If the entrance isn¡¯t in the Holy region, then is it in your home?¡± hehe, you¡¯re right. I agree, ¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    He clapped his hands and praised, ¡°we relied on our fists. Now that the three of us are here, we also relied on our fists.¡± If you¡¯re not convinced, you can talk with your fists. If you don¡¯t dare to use your fists, then shut your mouth.¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be rendered speechless by the other party¡¯s words.


    As for using his fists to attack, if it were three small fries in front of him, he would have killed them all long ago. He would not have hidden first and come out to talk.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Since the three of you have the intention, let¡¯s have a good talk about this land.¡±


    He looked at Zhan Chu and said, ¡± I just heard that you seem to have a lot of information in your hands. Why don¡¯t we talk about it and share the information? we can come up with a plan together.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. we agree.


    Since he and pan Yi did not have any information, they were more than happy to agree.


    Zhan Fu seemed to be a little hesitant.


    ¡°I am Ben tingfeng, and I was once the governing body of the Holy region. I am stronger than you in this aspect, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me taking advantage of you.¡±


    Zhan Luan was shocked. She seemed to have heard of this person before and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Ben tingfeng?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have heard of it before, but he did not have any impression of it. After all, in the past 100000 years, there were many people from the Holy region¡¯s administrative department. Except for ye Nantian, who was a peerless Martial Emperor, not many people could remember.


    ¡°It seems you still recognize me,¡± Ben tingfeng clicked his tongue.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also specially looked up your information for the matter of this land.¡± A lot of the information was derived from the bits and pieces you left behind. Since it¡¯s you, I¡¯m very willing to cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that there would still be people who remember this old man¡¯s name. Tsk tsk, this is enough to be gratified.¡±


    Ben tingfeng seemed to be in a good mood, ¡°The opening of the gate to the earth is not as simple as you think. If you accidentally provoke the monsters inside, it will be troublesome. I would rather go to the eternal world than take the risk.¡± then why do you dare to do it now? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously.


    ¡°Who said I would dare to do it now?¡±


    Ben tingfeng rolled his eyes at him, his gaze fell on the lake, ¡°The poison in this Lake came from that world. It¡¯s thousands of times more poisonous than before. It seems that the underworld fire can¡¯t stand the loneliness and is about to come out of the world.¡±


    ¡°The fire will come out by itself?¡± Zhan Shu was shocked.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Ben tingfeng laughed,¡±l¡¯ve never been to the land before, and all my research on this fire is only theoretical. However, one of the four commanders in the demon-sealing war was the master of the underworld fire. He called himself the Lord of the earth and was a top-tier expert in the realm King realm.¡±


    World King realm! !


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He knew that there were four world Kings in the past. In addition to the universe God and Yan Shen, there was also the Emperor or all aemons, Lin. He ala not expect to near tnat tne rourtn one was tne Lora of the earth realm.


    Pan Yi¡¯s expression also changed slightly, he was surprised. Because Yunxiao had told him that the realm of World King corresponded to the sacred body, he immediately perked up his ears to listen.


    Zhan Luan licked her lips and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not possible to completely refine the underworld fire, but as long as I have some comprehension of the realm power, I can still look forward to reaching the creation realm. Please take us to see what¡¯s going on. ¡± His face was full of sincerity and desire.


    However, Ben tingfeng laughed and said,¡±even if we really want to enter the land, we¡¯ll have to enter from the fairy¡¯s capital.¡± The river is just a spatial crack used to observe the changes in the power of the earth realm.¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that we have to enter from the fairy¡¯s capital?¡± Zhan Chu snorted. ¡°But the fairy¡¯s capital has been occupied by your sanctuary for 100000 years. How can we, outsiders, get a share?¡± We can only think of a way to escape through this crack!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. could it be that the water in the shattered cloud sky River flows from the divine capital? ¡±


    Ben tingfeng and Zhan Luan looked at him strangely, as if to say, ¡°don¡¯t you know such common sense?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard some rumors about this place and the underworld fire. I don¡¯t Imow much about it.¡±


    He thought to himself been listening to you guys talk about the land for so long, and I¡¯ve indeed¡± heard ¡°about it. I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± you¡¯re a newbie! Zhan Chu cursed. I was almost fooled by you!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m new? Your Excellency¡¯s words are really unpleasant. Who didn¡¯t start out as a newbie? could it be that you were born to know about the underworld fire and the underworld realm?¡±


    Zhan Luan was stunned for a moment. She really didn¡¯t know how to refute these words. She flicked her long sleeves, snorted, and no longer paid attention to him.


    ¡°Haha, what this young friend said makes a lot of sense.¡±


    Ben tingfeng chuckled and said, ¡°with little friend¡¯s strength, there¡¯s no harm in knowing about the divine capital.¡± However, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the right time to enter the river yet. It¡¯s useless to enter the divine capital now.¡±


    ¡°Then when is the right time to enter?¡± Zhan Chu asked hurriedly.


    Ben tingfeng chuckled but didn¡¯t answer. It was obvious that he would not reveal such important information so easily.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? the time is definitely not long.¡± At worst, I¡¯ll just wait here. I¡¯ve already waited for forty thousand years, why would I care about this little bit of time?¡±


    ¡°Even if the time comes, will the Holy region allow you to enter Shen ¡®du?¡± Ben tingfeng laughed coldly.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke.¡±


    ¡°With the sanctuary¡¯s current power, can you stop me?¡± Zhan Chu laughed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stop him.¡±


    Ben tingfeng replied honestly, but then he changed the topic and said coldly,¡±But what if the mysterious separation Island takes over the Holy region?¡±

 Chapter 2047 - Chapter 2047: Chapter 2046-not yet time

    Chapter 2047: Chapter 2046-not yet time


    Translator: 549690339


    mysterious separation Island took over the Holy region?!


    Both Yunxiao and Zhan Luan were taken aback, and their faces were filled with horror.


    ¡°Haha, I was just saying. Look at how scared you are.¡±


    Ben tingfeng laughed and said with a calm expression, mysterious separation Island did want to take over the Holy region. Many of the experts on the island used to be from the Holy region. However, it has been a long time and they were afraid of a conflict, so this proposal was suppressed.


    you¡¯re from mysterious separation Island? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. you¡¯re from mysterious separation Island? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Ben tingfeng nodded with a smile.


    Zhan Fu¡¯s face turned pale and he started to look afraid.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Ben tingfeng said. If you want to get the benefits of the underworld fire, you can join the mysterious separation Island. When the time is right, we can enter directly from fairy¡¯s capital, isn¡¯t that better?¡±


    Zhan Luan sneered, ¡°if I wanted to enter mysterious separation Island, I would have entered 40000 years ago. I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± He had not entered for 40000 years, would he still think about it now? You don¡¯t need to instigate me. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was racing as well, but he was concerned about another problem. what is the attitude of mysterious separation Island towards the Holy region and even the forces of the heavenly martial arts realm? ¡±


    Ben tingfeng looked at him with admiration and said, ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about the affairs of the world. The attitude of mysterious separation Island towards the Holy region was to join hands, not to control. After all, Xuan Li Island has been away for too long and is still unclear about the current situation. We need the help of the Holy region, and the Holy region is not strong enough to control the overall situation. We still need Xuan Li Island as the main force.¡±


    Island Lord ye Qingyu, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s indeed commendable that you can come up with a way to unite instead of bullying the weak. Have you heard of the heavenly martial League?


    ¡°An Alliance formed by several super sects recently?¡± Ben tingfeng asked. I¡¯ve heard of it, it¡¯s said that it rules the southern region and is extremely powerful.¡±


    His eyes flickered with desire and excitement. ¡°I also heard that he has control over the power of ten rules, which is full of opportunities to become a God!¡± what you¡¯ve heard is not bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, I heard that the heavenly martial League has sealed off all the rules of the ten regions, preventing anyone from leaving the southern region. If you want to become a God, you must join the heavenly martial League. I wonder if mysterious separation Island has any opinion on this? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t become a God without joining the heavenly martial Union? Haha, what a big joke!¡±


    Ben tingfeng sneered, ¡°then this Alliance probably won¡¯t last long.¡± Not to mention the fact that the world would definitely rise up to attack him, even if mysterious separation Island stayed out of this matter, would the other old monsters agree? The heavenly martial League is treating the world as its enemy. The league master¡¯s intelligence is worrying.¡±


    I want to know the current attitude of mysterious separation Island toward the heavenly martial Union, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence.


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°Are you from the heavenly martial Union, young friend?¡±


    Yunxiao did not deny it. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Ben tingfeng was stunned for a moment before he laughed, ¡°Haha, no wonder. However, little friend¡¯s words just now were indeed laughable. I hope you can persuade your Alliance master not to do such a stupid thing. As for the attitude of mysterious separation Island towards the heavenly martial Union, it was naturally an Alliance. The purpose of mysterious separation Island is not to break the current balance of power in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It is to unite all the forces that can be United to deal with the next demonic tribulation.¡±


    your Island master is indeed a man of great talent and strategy, ¡± Yunxiao praised. ¡®


    ¡°Of course Island Lord, but this is only the first step. If your Alliance seals off the ten rules, then it¡¯ll be a different story.¡± Ben tingfeng nodded.


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Although the problem was very tricky, and it was likely that mysterious separation Island would take action against the heavenly martial League soon, Yunxiao had a favorable impression of mysterious separation Island and ye Qingyu.


    At least before the demonic tribulation, mysterious separation Island was an extremely powerful force, and it seemed that they could be relied on.


    If he could confirm ye Qingyu¡¯s character and the determination of black separation Island, he could make an exception for black separation Island and let the experts on the island go to Yanwu.


    as for the divine capital¡¯s Suan ni ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the island Lord will consider it,¡± Ben tingfeng said after some thought.


    ¡°Consider?¡± Zhan Luan sneered. I¡¯m afraid ye Qingyu has already decided to keep the underworld fire for himself!¡±


    the underworld fire is the power of the earth realm, ¡± Ben tingfeng said. it¡¯s not something you can take for yourself. These things have their own spirituality, and it¡¯s impossible to get them without luck.


    don¡¯t try to fool us with the opportunity. If you don¡¯t open the fairy¡¯s capital, we won¡¯t even have the chance to see the netherworld fire. How can we have the opportunity?! Zhan Chu scolded.


    Ben tingfeng revealed a look of deep thought,¡±This Suan ni opportunity is one of the heavenly Dao, how would I know?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fool us!¡±


    Zhan Luan¡¯s face was extremely cold. She stretched out her hand and asked, ¡®


    ¡°Hurry up and give me all the information you have on the land!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you don¡¯t believe me, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. If you go down the shattered cloud sky River, there¡¯s still a chance to enter the Earth realm. Mr. Zhan Fu, you can try.¡±


    Ben tingfeng spread out his hands and made a helpless expression.


    ¡°My friend, let¡¯s work together to take down Ben tingfeng. He must have some information on the netherworld fire.¡±


    Zhan Luan had an evil intention and asked Yunxiao for help.


    I believe in Lord Ben tingfeng, ¡± Yunxiao said. since he said it¡¯s not the time yet, it¡¯s definitely not the time.


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s eyes were slightly surprised, but more of it was admiration.


    ¡°When the time comes, will you still have a chance?¡± Zhan Chu said angrily.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. well, what you said makes sense, Lao Ai. What do you plan to do, Lord Zhan Lu? ¡± he asked.


    Zhan Luan¡¯s eyes flashed with a sharp light and she said decisively, ¡± ¡°Enter the shattered cloud sky River, force open the crack, and open the entrance to the earth realm!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ben tingfeng was shocked. If we do that, it will cause two spatial fluctuations, and the Saint realm might also be lost!¡±


    Zhan Luan said coldly, ¡°what does it have to do with me?¡± When there were benefits for the sanctuary, you didn¡¯t even think about me. Why should I care about the life and death of the sanctuary? This friend, this is an opportunity that can not be missed!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of hesitation. He was hesitating about Meng Wu and Meng Bai, and he did not know if they were just not there or were hiding in the shattered cloud sky River.


    Mr. Zhan Chen, your words are really embarrassing. In that case, as someone who used to be in the Council, I have to stop you.


    Ren tingfen?¡¯q face turned cold as he printed at 7.han Zhan with an arrogant


    look.


    Zhan Luan looked at Yunxiao and said anxiously, ¡± what are you still thinking about? if the three of us join forces, we can take him down in an instant. Then, we¡¯ll tear the shattered cloud sky River apart and force our way into the land!


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and made up his mind. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the things between you two. As for the underworld fire and the land, I plan to go down and take a look myself.¡±


    He pointed at the lake, and with a flash, he broke through the surface of the lake and dived in.


    Pan Yi immediately followed behind, and the two of them quickly disappeared from the surface of the lake.


    Zhan Luan and Ben tingfeng were both stunned. Bang!¡± With two sounds, the two of them also jumped into the lake and chased after him.


    His divine sense was severely suppressed under the lake, so he could only see a thousand feet around him, which was not as far as his naked eye. This was also because he had the moon pupil. Ordinary martial artists could only see a few hundred feet around them.


    Other than the extreme poison in the lake water, there was nothing else unusual. Yunxiao dived down at full speed, and soon sensed the two people chasing after him. He ignored them and continued to wander aimlessly.


    ¡°This feeling is very similar to the winding river leading to ethereal opening.


    Could the two rivers actually be the same?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. When he was watching from the lake, he saw five main streams gathering toward him, which showed that the source was very long. It was not impossible to guess.


    Moreover, under the monument with the words ¡± winding river leading to secrecy ¡°, there was an extremely terrifying power suppressed. Even when he thought about it now, he still felt a lingering fear. Could that be the power of the earth realm?


    With all kinds of thoughts intertwining in his mind, Yunxiao wished he could go to the Mei family right now and visit the river again.


    Suddenly, there was a faint light in the dark water ahead.


    The light was like a candle flame passing through a window, dark and gloomy. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he swam toward the light.


    When he got closer, the light turned from a round plate to the size of a wheel. He then realized that the light seemed to be a collection of tiny crystals.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened. The crystals seemed to be making a soft sound. Although he couldn¡¯t hear it, he could sense it.


    As expected, the wheel became several times larger, and all the crystals seemed to light up. They scattered out like a rain of flowers.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. After the crystals dissipated, a figure was revealed inside. Her long dress swayed slightly, and her hair was like a waterfall. She was a living ice beauty.


    ¡°Meng Wu! ¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in alarm as he suddenly transformed into a bolt of lightning and sneaked through the water, coming to her side in a flash.


    Pan Yi furrowed his brows and followed after him.


    As soon as they stood still, Meng Wu opened her eyes, which were as bright as stars and free of dust.


    ¡°Meng wu.¡±


    master! Yunxiao called out again. The man in front of him overlapped with the person in jialan Academy in his memory.


    The flower that had not bloomed in the past was now the first bud to bloom, with peach blossoms exuding red clouds and pear blossoms like snow.


    Meng Wu¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, and she formed a seal with her hands in front of her, then suddenly slapped them toward him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. He immediately realized that Meng Wu, like Meng Bai, had been cast a spell by Wei Qing and could not remember him at all.


    The mark was not strong, but when it was struck out, the light was constantly refracted, like a strange flower blooming in the palm.


    Yunxiao recalled Qin Chuan¡¯s words and the flying crystal particles he had just seen, and he immediately became alert.


    He drew a circle in front of him with his right hand and immediately formed a ring of light.


    The circle of light expanded like a ring of smoke, and the lake water was pressured. It let out a ¡± Gugu ¡± sound and went to meet the dazzling light.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he found that his Halo was frozen by the dazzling light and then dissipated with a bang, and the dazzling light shone on him again.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    After a brief moment of shock, Yunxiao immediately regained his composure and smiled. He reached out his hand, and the divine realm tablet immediately flew over, emitting the power of the world.. It rolled up like a wheel and shot into the dazzling light!

 Chapter 2048 - Chapter 2048: Chapter 2047-silencing

    Chapter 2048: Chapter 2047-silencing


    Translator: 549690339


    Although the light was strange, Yunxiao did not believe that it could crystallize the divine realm tablet, or it would not be a heavenly Saint artifact.


    As soon as the divine realm tablet entered the dazzling light, a cracking sound came from its surface. A layer of crystal wall formed, and the power of the world was completely suppressed and disappeared.


    ¡°This bi an .


    Yunxiao was taken aback and took three steps back.


    The sword death in his right hand struck out, and seven icy Heart Flames appeared one by one and bloomed like a lotus.


    A ball of light appeared in his left hand. It was the Xin kuili flame. It turned into a fireball and flew over.


    At the same time, he opened an eye on his glabella, and a purple light flashed within. It was possible that it would break out of the eye at any moment.


    The divine realm tablet had been crystalized, and he had used almost all of his techniques in shock.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ice fiend Heart Flame and Xin kuili¡¯s flames exploded as soon as they rushed into the light, creating a huge Whirlpool in the lake, which sucked the three of them in.


    The strange light finally disappeared under the explosion. Although the three of them were swept into the vortex and kept spinning, they did not panic. They stood quietly in the vortex and flew along with the spinning force.


    However, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Meng Wu the whole time. They were getting further and further away in the vortex, but their eyes never left each other.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Meng Wu asked after a long time, her eyes as calm as water. However, when he looked at the purple light on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead, a slight ripple appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao,¡± Yunxiao said after some thought.


    li Yunxiao? ¡®


    Meng Wu reneated. nodded gentlv. and said. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    Her figure slowly retreated like a blue crystal grain, gradually disappearing in front of the two.


    Yunxiao did not chase after her, but watched her leave calmly.


    ¡°You know him?¡± pan Yi asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao nodded.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know you?¡± pan Yi asked again.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and shook his head. ¡°We knew each other before.¡±


    ¡°I understand now, she has forgotten about you. Why don¡¯t you chase after her and let her remember?¡± pan Yi said.


    she was hit by someone else¡¯s spell, ¡± Yunxiao said. if we can capture her, there may be a way to recover. But you saw the light just now. It can almost crystallize everything. It¡¯s too terrifying. What kind of power is that?¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and a white beam flew out of the vortex and fell back into his hand. It was the divine realm tablet with a layer of crystal wall.


    The crystal wall was a little cold when it was stuck to his hand. Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense and found that it was extremely hard but fragile. With a strong grip, it turned into crystal powder. Other than that, there was nothing unusual. ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡®What happened?¡±


    Ben tingfeng and Zhan Luan swam over. Their divine senses were severely suppressed at the bottom of the lake. When the two of them felt the abnormal fluctuations, they hurried over, but they were still a step too late. Meng Wu had already left.


    Yunxiao put away the divine realm tablet and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°You¡¯re fine?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, why don¡¯t you play with your own whirlpools?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why, can¡¯t I?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, his eyes cold. No one liked to be interrogated, especially when they were in a bad mood.


    ¡°Sure, of course, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    Ben tingfeng could feel his coldness, and since the other party didn¡¯t want to say, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. However, the situation in shattered cloud sky River still alerted him.


    Zhan Shu naturally didn¡¯t believe him and snorted, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any situation, I hope you can tell me the truth. If something strange happens in Tian Chuan, it¡¯s not something you two can deal with.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for your concern.¡±


    Yunxiao said casually. Meng Wu was gone, and Meng Bai was most likely not in Tian Chuan, so he had nothing to worry about.


    ¡°Hmph ! ¡±


    The two of them snorted discontentedly and looked around, hoping to find some clues. Unfortunately, there was nothing else in the lake apart from the poison and the faint elemental energy fluctuations.


    Then, the four of them started to wander around the bottom of the lake. Zhan Fu kept making notes from time to time, as if he was looking for a weak space node.


    Yunxiao and the other two just looked at him indifferently and did not move.


    ¡°Did you guys notice that the strange power in this Lake is coming from the five main streams?¡± suddenly, Zhan Chu said.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him. isn¡¯t it obvious? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking, where did these five mainstream paths come from? could it be that they¡¯re also from the earth realm?¡± The water gathered in the lake, but the lake was never filled. Where would the water go? Sir Ben tingfeng, you¡¯ve thought of all this, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Ben tingfeng nodded, ¡°you¡¯re very smart. I wonder if the three of you are proficient in formations?


    The convergence of the five paths is a natural formation created by the gods. It is The Guardian of the land, also known as the boundary barrier.¡±


    ¡°Barrier?¡±


    It was the first time the three of them had heard of this term, and Yunxiao was even more surprised. He felt that the world was vast, and the further they walked, the more profound they found it.


    then how can we break this world barrier?! Zhan Fu asked.


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t I say that the time isn¡¯t right yet?¡± Ben tingfeng stroked his beard and laughed.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t make things clear today, don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡± Zhan Luan¡¯s eyes turned cold. The killing intent immediately condensed over, and the lake water was constantly evaporated, producing a large number of bubbles and gurgling sounds.


    ¡°You think you can keep me here? are you serious?¡± Ben tingfeng sneered.


    ¡°My two friends,¡± Zhan Xi said, ¡°are you still not going to say anything at this time?¡± He was a little agitated.


    Yunxiao said indifferently, ¡± as for the matter of the land and the nether fire, it is my fate. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to go against mysterious separation Island for the time being. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Seeing that there was nothing strange in the lake, he didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He cupped his fists and left, breaking the surface of the lake.


    Pan Yi did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He followed closely behind like a shadow.


    The two of them flashed in the air and disappeared.


    Zhan Luan¡¯s expression turned ugly, while Ben tingfeng sneered, standing at the bottom of the lake.


    ¡°Hmph, even without the help of those two, I have fifty percent confidence in keeping you here!¡±


    Zhan Xi made up her mind. She suddenly made a hand seal with her left hand and a folding ruler appeared in her right hand. She swept it forward.


    A regular radius appeared on the ruler, measuring the surrounding water space and pulling Ben tingfeng in.


    ¡°Hehe, fifty percent confidence? A frog at the bottom of a well, a laughable fool!¡±


    Ben tingfeng laughed coldly and stretched out his hands. The two rays of golden light rotated clockwise and condensed into a Golden Ball around him, covering him like a barrier.


    ¡°Golden dissolving palm!¡±


    The light from the folding ruler shook the Golden Ball and immediately stirred up countless runes. They all turned into palm prints of various sizes and poured out wildly!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two forces clashed violently below, and the entire bottom of the lake was completely blown up, causing water dragons to fill the sky and rush into the nine Heavens.


    Zhan Luan¡¯s face was gloomy. He realized that Ben tingfeng was stronger than he had imagined. What worried him even more was that this was the Holy region. It would be troublesome if he alerted the experts in the city.


    Fortunately, the shattered cloud sky River was very far away and was a forbidden area. No one would come here in a short time.


    ¡°Ignorant and arrogant!¡±


    Ben tingfeng seemed to have been angered. He sneered and followed the force of the impact. His body was covered in a layer of golden light. He landed in front of Zhan Lu in an instant and struck out with his palms!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two Golden Palm prints were as dazzling as the sun. They hit the ruler and sent Zhan Lu flying. Mist filled the air and half of the lake evaporated.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Looking through the mist, Zhan Luan¡¯s face was pale. It was hard to tell if it was his face or the water. He snorted and after two moves, he knew Ben tingfeng¡¯s strength. He knew that there would be no result, so he turned and left.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s face was cold and just as he was about to give chase, he suddenly stopped and stood there quietly.


    A ray of golden light fell from the sky like a burning meteor and hit Zhan Lu!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhan Chu¡¯s folding ruler shattered into pieces under that blow. His entire body was also sent flying, and blood sprayed in the air.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Zhan Chu¡¯s heart trembled. That terrifying power made him feel fear. He couldn¡¯t care much and ran away.


    However, as soon as he moved, the space twisted. No matter how he used his escape technique, he could not break through the shackles of the suppression.


    Zhan Chu was frightened and struggled with all his might. He reached out and took out a bead. He opened his mouth and spat out a flame on the bead.


    Immediately, countless runes swelled up and exploded with a boom, shaking the suppressed space.


    He seized the opportunity and roared as he tore the void apart.


    A golden figure emerged from the tear. The figure¡¯s eyes were cold, and he looked at him expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ah? Y-you¡¯re Yingluo?¡±


    Zhan Luan¡¯s entire body trembled. For a moment, she forgot to escape. She didn¡¯t dare to attack the man either. She just stood in the sky.


    ¡°Since you dare to attack the people of our mysterious separation Island, you should be prepared to die.¡±


    The Golden figure said indifferently. There was no emotion in his voice, and it was so cold that it chilled people¡¯s hearts.


    The Golden figure raised his hand, and a golden seal condensed in his palm. It seemed to contain endless heavenly laws. With a sudden palm strike, the sky shattered!


    ¡°Divine palm of wisdom!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Zhan Chu¡¯s body was instantly shattered by the palm, turning into dust and dissipating, leaving no trace. It was as if this person had never existed in the world.


    ¡°Heavenly King.¡±


    Ben tingfeng flew over and cupped his hands in respect.


    The Golden figure was ye Nantian, the King of Heaven. He was once the peak of the heavenly martial continent and the master of the Holy region.


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± if the underworld fire gets out, we will be in trouble. I have to kill him.


    Ben tingfeng hurriedly said,¡±Daren¡¯s considerations are right, but there were still two people who were scampering just now.¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes flickered and he said,¡±let them go.¡± One of them was li


    Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial League, and the other was bi an.¡±


    He pondered, his eyes full of doubt and disbelief. He didn¡¯t dare to confirm that man¡¯s identity, but he was also afraid.


    ¡°Ah? So it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder he¡¯s so young, so strong, and so calm!¡± Ben tingfeng exclaimed in shock.


    yes. ye Nantian nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ve sent Haofeng to Yanwu in the southern region, but I didn¡¯t expect Yunxiao to come to the Holy region..

 Chapter 2049 - Chapter 2049: Watching the martial arts competition

    Chapter 2049: Watching the martial arts competition


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°My Lord, are you thinking of joining forces with the heavenly martial Alliance to destroy the sea of soul formation?¡± Ben tingfeng asked.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s not right?¡± ye Nantian asked.


    Ben tingfeng replied, ¡± it¡¯s not inappropriate. I just feel that it¡¯s unnecessary. With the strength of mysterious separation Island, it¡¯s enough to sweep away everything and make the world submit.


    Ye Nantian chuckled and said, ¡± maybe I can defeat everything. Maybe I can unite the world. But it is hard to unite the world. And the island Lord¡¯s intentions are very clear. He only wants to unite the world to resist the demons, but he doesn¡¯t want to participate in or change the world¡¯s situation. After all, we are no longer people of this era.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate understands.¡±


    but, li Yunxiao has already learned about the netherworld fire, ¡± Ben tingfeng said solemnly. will there be any problems? ¡±


    this li Yunxiao has all the opportunities of the heavenly Dao, ¡± ye Nantian said. let him be. After all, he is someone we have great Expectations of. If he has the ability to get the underworld fire, then it¡¯s his ability. We don¡¯t need to stop him, but we can¡¯t let him have it. ¡®


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    just now, li Yunxiao said that the heavenly martial Union has sealed off the rules of the ten regions, ¡± Ben tingfeng said. it seems that they have the intention to do so. Isn¡¯t this a stupid move? ¡±


    Ye Nantian thought for a while and said, [ not on purpose. As far as I know, it has been sealed. ] Yunxiao was an extremely intelligent man, and he would never risk the world¡¯s condemnation by doing stupid things. He must have his own ideas. However, when mysterious separation Island came out of the world of eternal life, they would have to go to Yanwu. What I¡¯m interested in now is Yunxiao¡¯s purpose in coming to the Holy region and the identity of the people around him. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here to participate in the No. 1 martial arts tournament. ¡±


    ¡°Definitely not,¡± replied Ben tingfeng. With his strength, it would probably be very difficult for anyone below void tier to suppress him. The person next to him was also deeply hidden, and his strength would not be below his! I didn¡¯t expect the heavenly martial Union to be so full of talents.¡±


    ¡°Below extreme void? Hehe, even you might not be able to defeat him.¡±


    Ye Nantian said slowly. When he thought of the fight between the heavenly martial Alliance and the mist Rock Master in the eternal world, his eyes started to blur.


    Ben tingfeng was stunned, clearly not believing it.


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, ¡± he is one of the few people in this realm. He has the highest chance of becoming a regional King! He didn¡¯t bother to explain and continued, ¡± in short, this person is a friend and not an enemy. Try not to have a conflict with him as much as possible, but if you really have no choice, don¡¯t give in.


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate understands!¡±


    Ben tingfeng nodded and said. Ye Nantian¡¯s words had given Yunxiao a very high evaluation and status, which also represented the attitude of mysterious separation Island. He would know how to deal with this man when he met him again in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. No one could open the gate to the earth realm before the boundary barrier was broken. After the very first martial arts contest is over, we can head to the sea of soul formation. During this time, we can let everyone understand the current situation of the heavenly martial arts realm.¡±


    After ye Nantian finished, the two of them disappeared into the lake.


    The lake water that had been mostly evaporated by the battle continued to grow under the irrigation of the five main streams. After a few days, it returned to its original volume and stopped growing.


    Yunxiao returned to the main city after leaving shattered clouds. Looking down from thousands of miles up in the sky, there were immortal clouds floating, and the sacred city was hidden under the clouds. It was like a Fairyland.


    ¡°Where are we going now? Are you watching the martial arts tournament?¡± Pan Yi said.


    ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t forget about the Grand meeting.¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very excited right now.¡±


    ¡°The two people I just met are very strong, and the woman you know is also very powerful,¡± pan Yi replied honestly. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll be able to see many martial artists who are much stronger than them in the number one martial arts contest.¡± alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. let¡¯s go and watch the competition to fulfill your dream. However, when Yingluo was in the shattered cloud sky River, did you feel that someone was watching us from the void?¡±


    ¡°Did 1?¡±


    ¡°If there really is such a person, then it¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful he is,¡± pan Yi was startled and said with a frown.


    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m hallucinating,¡±


    Yunxiao said in a self-deprecating manner. Although he could not detect it with his divine sense, he firmly believed that someone was peeking at him from the void. After becoming a Warlock God, this kind of spiritual connection was a hundred times stronger than before.


    The number one martial arts contest was still in the group stage. It was divided into 20 arenas, and the martial arts competition continued overnight.


    Yunxiao and pan Yi entered one of the arenas at random and began to watch the battle.


    Both of them were eight-stars martial sovereigns, and they were fighting to the most intense degree. The audience below the ring kept shouting, and they were so excited that even the stage was excited.


    After watching for a while, Yunxiao found that pan Yi¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, how are you feeling?


    Pan Yi honestly commented, ¡°the moves are very novel. I was very inspired when I saw them. I didn¡¯t know that you could fight like this.¡± However, my cultivation level is not enough. I can defeat them with a single finger.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Pan Yi was a spirit incarnated from a corpse. Although he had a cultivation base, he had never learned any martial techniques. If he wanted to learn, he would at most learn the unique skills of the Warriors of firecrow Empire, so he was naturally not as good as the two men in the ring.


    ¡°I have more powerful martial arts techniques here. If you want to learn, I can teach you.¡± Yunxiao patted his chest and said.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, but I would like to learn it. Please ask me,¡± pan Yi was overjoyed and quickly replied.


    that¡¯s easy, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. there are countless martial technique collections in the Holy region. I¡¯ll show you.


    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you afraid of spicking your tongue when you speak!¡±


    Suddenly, a few blue-robed men surrounded the two of them. There were a total of eight of them, all of them carrying large swords with cold expressions.


    Yunxiao glanced at them and said, ¡± ¡®What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± the man in the lead sneered.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡®what we say has nothing to do with you. Do you have an opinion?¡±


    ¡°Of course I have an opinion!¡±


    Yunxiao knew that they were in trouble as soon as he heard that, but he did not expect pan Yi¡¯s unintentional words to bring them trouble. Fortunately, they had changed their looks, so it was impossible for these small fries to see their cultivation base.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense,¡± pan Yi said.


    ¡°Ha? You still dare to say that?¡±


    The eight men were all furious. They pulled out the swords in their hands and surrounded the two of them in a sword formation. Their killing intent was intense.


    This immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    A Saint-level law-enforcement officer also looked over and shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°My Lord! This person spoke rudely!¡±


    The man hurriedly put away his sword, then leaned forward and whispered a few words into the law-enforcement officer¡¯s ear. The two of them looked at each other and even exchanged a meaningful glance. Although it was very secretive, Yunxiao saw it.


    Yunxiao thought to himself, ¡®no wonder this man dares to be so arrogant. Even the disciples of large sects usually behave in a restrained manner when they come to the Holy region. So, he knows the law-enforcement officers.¡¯


    ¡°You, come here!¡±


    The law-enforcement officer pointed at Yunxiao and beckoned at him with his finger, looking very arrogant.


    Yunxiao pointed at himself and laughed, then he pointed at pan Yi and said, ¡®


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he say the wrong thing? How do you find me?¡±


    ¡°I told you to come over, so come over. Why are you talking so much nonsense?¡±


    The law-enforcement officer¡¯s face sank and he rebuked angrily, his eyes emitting a cold light.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come over.¡±


    Yunxiao walked straight over, and pan Yi followed behind him.


    ¡°What did you just say? You want to go take a look at the Holy region¡¯s library?¡± The law-enforcement officer said in a cold voice, his eyes fixed on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was a little depressed. He was naturally not afraid of these people, but he did not want to make a big deal out of it. ¡°I¡¯m just talking nonsense about this Yingluo, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re lying to me?¡± Pan Yi furrowed his brows. Although there was no anger between his brows, he was obviously unhappy.


    Yunxiao stammered a few times and began to explain, but he could not make it clear.


    ¡°Hmph, take out your pass!¡±


    The law-enforcement officer saw that the two of them looked a little strange and walked over with a ferocious expression.


    Yunxiao threw the pass over and said to himself, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, sect master Tianhao.


    ¡°Heavenly Eagle temple? You are from the heavenly Eagle temple?¡±


    The enforcer was shocked. The heavenly Eagle deity temple was also one of the ten great sects of the North Region and was not to be trifled with. His expression immediately became complicated. The token in his hand was definitely not fake.


    The expressions of the blue-robed Warriors with large swords also changed.


    Yunxiao laughed hideously, raised his head, patted his chest, and scolded, ¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s fight. Who said he wanted to take us down? who said he wanted to deal with us? Come out!¡±


    He puffed out his chest, his nostrils pointed upwards, and looked down on everyone. He threw a glance at the swordsman in blue and the sanctuary enforcer, as if he was saying, ¡± hit me if you dare.


    The law-enforcement officer and the swordsmen in blue were livid with anger, but they didn¡¯t dare to attack.


    The law-enforcement officer¡¯s face was gloomy. you just said that you wanted to go to the Holy Region Library to take a look. I have the right to suspect that you wanted to steal books. There is nothing wrong with arresting you for investigation!


    ¡°Catch! Hurry up and catch it!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and snorted, ¡± my heavenly Eagle temple¡¯s battleship is just outside the sacred city. If you dare to touch me, Lord sect master will definitely bring people to charge in and demand an explanation. I don¡¯t think such a large sacred region will break off relations with my heavenly Eagle temple in order to protect you!


    His insufferably arrogant appearance made everyone gnash their teeth. The originally surrounding spectators also turned black in an instant, all of them discussing in low voices, even the heavenly Eagle temple was scolded.


    ¡°Have you finished reading the pass? Quickly hand it over after you¡¯re done!¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward and snatched the token over, then waved it in front of the law-enforcement officer and said, ¡± ¡°This kind of high-level token is not something a low-level law-enforcement officer like you can hold. Can you afford to pay for it if you dirty it?¡±


    Finally, the law-enforcement officer was so angry that smoke was coming out of his forehead. He could not help but rush over and throw a punch at Yunxiao¡¯s face.


    Everyone was secretly cheering for the good fight, and a few people even directly clapped their hands and shouted.


    Yunxiao pretended to be angry and shouted, ¡± damn it, you lowly thing dare to touch me, a core disciple of heavenly Eagle temple? ¡± After he finished speaking, he kicked him.


    //lt¡¯s the end of the month today, but I¡¯m on the train to Beijing now. I just finished writing this chapter on the train. The end-of-month summary will be posted on the WeChat official account tomorrow..

 Chapter 2050 - Chapter 2050: I want to kill you

    Chapter 2050: I want to kill you


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao¡¯s footwork was very light, and he did not win with strength. Instead, he charged at the law-enforcement officer at an extremely tricky angle and hit him in the chest with a thud.


    A stream of energy entered his meridians, and the law-enforcement officer¡¯s body froze. His mouth opened in an ¡± Oh ¡± shape, and his face turned purple.


    Then, the law-enforcement officer fell backward. The moment he fell to the ground with a ¡± plop ¡°, it was as if his meridians had been cleared, and he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The swordsmen in blue were all shocked.


    Although the position of the law-enforcement officers was not high and they might not dare to touch the core disciples of heavenly Eagle temple, the core disciples of heavenly Eagle temple had to be more careful in the Holy region. They had actually attacked the law-enforcement officers without any restraint.


    my heavenly Eagle temple is just that awesome. Why? if anyone is not convinced, you can make a move!


    Yunxiao was so arrogant that he glanced at the crowd with contempt.


    ¡°Good, good! The heavenly Eagle temple is great!¡±


    An old man and eight law-enforcement officers flew down from the sky and surrounded Yunxiao and Nangong wuque, all of them glaring at them.


    The old man was only an eight-stars Martial Emperor, and he was a little surprised when he found that he could not tell Yunxiao and pan Yi¡¯s cultivation base. But, he did not think too much about it. ¡°Capture him!¡±


    The eight law-enforcement officers rushed forward, and the surrounding onlookers suddenly dispersed. There were even more people watching the show than those watching the martial arts competition.


    go! Yunxiao shouted as well. Let them see the power of our heavenly Eagle temple¡¯s core disciples!¡±


    With a flash of his figure, he charged forward.


    Pan Yi did not understand why Yunxiao wanted to attack him, but he still cooperated with him and followed him. Yunxiao¡¯s Secret voice-¡®don¡¯t kill anyone¡¯- rang in his ears. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, after a few rounds of attacks, all eight of them had their noses broken and fell to the ground.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The old man and the surrounding people were all dumbfounded. This was too powerful, right?


    The two people on the stage also noticed the abnormality, but they were fighting intensely, and if they were careless, the other party might seize the opportunity, so they didn¡¯t dare to be distracted.


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let this matter go. If there¡¯s a next time, this young master won¡¯t be so easy to talk to!¡±


    After saying that, Yunxiao walked away under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    ¡°Are those two really from the heavenly Eagle temple? Isn¡¯t his strength a little too terrifying?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I just checked their viewing pass, it should be heavenly Eagle temple. As one of the top ten forces of the North Region, how can we underestimate them? however, I didn¡¯t expect that they would dare to challenge the Holy region.¡±


    I¡¯ve heard that the Holy region has been through a series of changes, and things are different now. Even super forces like the divine firmament Palace have joined the heavenly martial Union. It seems that it¡¯s true. The sacred zone is indeed not going to make it, and even the heavenly Eagle temple can trample on them.¡± tsk, tsk, tsk, this so-called ¡®number one martial arts contest¡¯ is probably just a show to salvage some reputation, but they were slapped in the face by heavenly Eagle temple. Tsk, tsk, tsk, this heavenly Eagle temple must be deliberately looking for trouble.


    The sounds of discussion rose from all around, one wave after another. The old man¡¯s face turned green in an instant, and he turned around in anger. His gaze swept through the crowd, and only then did the sound of the discussion die down.


    However, there were still some brave and fearless ones who muttered, ¡± if you have the ability, then go and vent your anger on the experts of heavenly Eagle temple. Those who cause trouble don¡¯t dare to fight, they only dare to bully us who speak.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The old man stomped on the ground in rage, creating a deep pit. He then gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Yang Tianhao from heavenly Eagle temple!¡± He suddenly transformed into a beam of light and flew away.


    Yunxiao and pan Yi had left, and a moment later, they appeared in front of the library in the Holy region.


    The guard suddenly became alert. Holding the big sword in his hand * he rushed forward. Just as he was about to scold them, the two of them were stunned at the same time. Their vigilant faces became relaxed and dull * Their eyes * which were full of killing intent * became dull and lifeless.


    Yunxiao and pan Yi walked in without any hindrance. In the middle of the room was a huge platform, on which lay a Jade book, with flowing lights and runes appearing from time to time.


    this is the Holy realm library, ¡± Yunxiao said. this Golden Jade book contains all kinds of martial techniques and divine abilities in the world. There are tens of thousands of them. You can learn as many as you want.


    Pan Yi took a look at the Jade book and revealed a happy expression. However, his expression immediately changed and he said, ¡°There seems to be a restriction.¡± do you think this little restrictive spell is difficult for you? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Pan Yi nodded and walked forward.


    A Jade-colored light suddenly appeared around the Jade book and covered the book like a bracelet, forming a seal.


    Pan Yi raised his hand and pressed his palm forward gently. Cracks immediately appeared on the Jade bracelet, and it completely shattered after a slight ¡°crack.¡±


    you stay here and study, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t make any noise. I¡¯ll go do my own thing. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Pan Yi waved his hand, impatiently sending his soul consciousness into the book to read it carefully.


    After that, Yunxiao left the library alone. The two guards regained their consciousness, but they had forgotten what had happened and did not know that someone was in the hall, so they continued to guard the place.


    Somewhere in the Holy region, white clouds swirled and the fog turned into mist.


    From time to time, treasure lights would shoot out from the clouds and correspond with the heavenly stars. An old man was holding a round plate with one hand and making hand seals with his right hand.


    The runes on the disk rotated. Although it was daytime, the disk reflected a Heavenly Star map, as if it was a universe.


    The White clouds in the surroundings would stop from time to time. Under the light of the treasure, they were frozen and released, frozen and released again, repeating the process.


    After a long time, the old man waved his long sleeve and put away the round plate, falling into deep thought.


    ¡°This cosmic light plate is full of mysteries and has integrated the laws of time


    it completely. ¡±


    The old man was Cangwu Qiong, and his brows were furrowed into a frown that did not ease for a long time.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you let me take a look? perhaps I can learn something from it.¡±


    A flash of light appeared in the clouds, and a figure appeared, looking at Cangwu Qiong with a cold smile.


    li Yunxiao!


    Cangwu Qiong trembled in fear. He quickly retreated a few dozen feet, fully alert.


    the No. 1 martial arts tournament is being held in full swing in the entire Holy region, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, all the governing divisions are nowhere to be seen. It¡¯s really strange. It took me so much effort to find master Cangwu Qiong.¡±


    ¡°Gongyang zhengqi isn¡¯t here either?¡± Cangwu Qiong frowned. May I know why young master Yunxiao is looking for me?¡± ¡°Hehe, what is it? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s heart thumped as he took a few more steps back in fear. ¡°Why?¡± haha, I was just joking with Milord. Look at how scared you are.


    Yunxiao laughed, but his eyes grew colder.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s face was drained of blood. He wiped his sweat with his hand, feeling as if a huge rock was pressing down on his heart. But he forced a smile and said awkwardly, ¡± so you were just joking. Young master Yunxiao, you scared me. Hehe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m not a man-eating devil. Even if I want to eat people, I¡¯ll choose the ones with fine skin and tender flesh. Won¡¯t you feel nauseated eating such rough skin and rotten meat?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a mocking gleam.


    Cangwu Qiong laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s disgusting.¡± His mind moved like lightning, thinking hard of a way to escape, but no matter how hard he racked his brain, he couldn¡¯t think of a good way.


    Oh, right. Does my Lord still remember my disciple, Hua qianshu? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked.


    ¡°Hehe, I remember. Of course I remember.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes were full of praise as he praised, ¡± Hua qianshu¡¯s Foundation is deep. She is extremely talented and is a rare talent.


    yes, he¡¯s not bad, ¡± Yunxiao said. where is he now? ¡± As his master, I would like to meet him.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression turned serious as he sighed. sigh, that kid is a loyal man. Ever since the rumors of young master Yunxiao¡¯s death spread across the continent, he requested to be transferred to the sky-floating island in the tiandang mountains in order to find out the cause of his death.


    When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face turn cold in an instant, Cangvvu Qiong said in a hurry, ¡± of course I tried my best to stop him, but I couldn¡¯t resist his stubborn temper and his respectful friendship with his teacher. There aren¡¯t many outstanding young men like him these days.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± then, have you found out the reason why Hua qianshu joined the devil? ¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    I¡¯ve investigated him for a long time, ¡± Cangwu Qiong said thoughtfully. he must¡¯ve cultivated a demonic technique by chance, which led to his obsession.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s that simple?¡± cultivating a demonic technique will only cause one¡¯s cultivation to go astray, ¡® Yunxiao said. without a large amount of demonic energy, one¡¯s body will not go astray.


    Cangwu Qiong was taken aback and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. Young


    master Yunxiao, give me some time. I¡¯ll definitely investigate this thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡±


    I¡¯ve decided to investigate this matter myself, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand.


    do you have anything else to say, Lord Cangwu Qiong? ¡± His tone was extremely cold, and killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he immediately became alert. young master Yunxiao, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll send a transfer order over, and I¡¯ll definitely be able to summon Hua qianshu back.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already waited for more than twenty years and can¡¯t wait any longer. I¡¯ll go by myself. Milord has worked so hard for the sake of the sacred zone and the world for so many years. It is time for you to rest.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. A monstrous demonic aura gushed out of his body and turned into a giant true devil. An array pattern appeared on one of his palms, which pressed down from the sky.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! You deserve to die!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong was furious. He had been pretending to be a grandson for so long, but the other party still wanted to kill him. He had no dignity at all.


    The cosmic light plate suddenly appeared in his palm. The light shot out from the plate and turned into formation patterns that condensed in the air. It was like a layer of light shield in front of him!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The true devil giant Spirit¡¯s palm pressed down on the light barrier, and the cosmic light plate suddenly spun, and time seemed to reverse.


    Yunxiao could clearly feel that the power of the giant Spirit¡¯s palm was completely twisted. With a loud boom, the giant Spirit¡¯s arm exploded, turning into a sky full of demonic energy and pouring down.


    Cangwu Qiong was both surprised and delighted. He picked up the treasure plate again and shook it. Time and space trembled, and his figure slowly disappeared under the trembling force.


    Yunxiao was extremely surprised as well. His right pupil shrank and turned into a Blood Moon as he suddenly unleashed his divine skill, heavenly deficiency.


    Everything in sight disappeared..

 Chapter 2051 - Chapter 2051: Chapter 2050 -kindness

    Chapter 2051: Chapter 2050 -kindness


    Translator: 549690339


    The frequency vibrations around Cangwu Qiong seemed to have been affected, and sparks of fire shot out a few feet in front of him. Then, the entire cosmic light plate¡¯s power was suppressed by the heavenly que force.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A crisp sound rang out from the light plate, as if it had been hit, and the spiritual light dissipated.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he turned to flee.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he found that the space around him had changed. He was no longer in the midst of white clouds, but in a mountain range.


    The birds in the forest, the insects and beasts, the sunlight falling from the sky, shining through the leaves on the body, it was so real.


    Although the warm sun was shining on him and the surroundings were peaceful, Cangwu Qiong was sweating all over. He felt as if he had fallen into the winter of the twelfth lunar month, and his hands and feet were cold.


    young master Yunxiao, please let me go. I was indeed at fault back then, but I didn¡¯t do it alone. I¡¯ll be honest with you! Cangwu Qiong¡¯s mental defense line had completely collapsed.


    He was also an extremely smart man, and he knew that the gap between him and Yunxiao would only grow wider and wider, and that he would never have a chance to turn the tide. If he resisted, he would only die, so he might as well give in earlier and seek a chance of survival.


    But, the only response he got was the chirping of birds and the hissing of insects. Yunxiao did not respond at all.


    Cangwu Qiong panicked and shouted, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to squash enmity than keep it alive. I completely admit defeat and admit defeat. Lord po Jun, please let me go. From now on, he would never dare to disobey. As for Hua qianshu, I will try my best to make up for it. It¡¯s not too late to let me go to floating clouds Island now. ¡±


    ¡°Huala!


    What responded to him was the towering ancient trees around him. It was as if they were all alive. Countless vines emitted a large amount of spiritual Qi and turned into arms, grabbing all of them.


    The green light that filled the sky enveloped Cangwu Qiong. A golden light flashed in his hand as his nine-ringed saber appeared and he struck out wildly!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Hundreds and thousands of broken branches flew up, but the branches that rolled over only increased in number, like green pythons.


    Cangwu Qiong wielded his saber warily. Suddenly, a large number of vines broke out of the ground beneath his feet and wrapped around him.


    He shook his legs and shattered the vines. At the same time, he cast a few seals into the blade. The roar of a wild beast came out from it. It was like hundreds of beasts galloping, cutting The Sea of Trees in front of him into pieces, and he rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Young master Yunxiao!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong didn¡¯t give up and shouted in the sky, but there was still no response.


    ¡°This is wufu.¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s body suddenly trembled as he looked down in shock. He was no stranger to the terrain. From south to north, the entire mountain range stretched across the sky, and more than half of it extended into the invisible void.


    It was as if a giant dragon had fallen into the sky, its upper body piercing through the vast sky, leaving only half hanging in the air.


    tiandang mountains!


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face darkened.


    Although he knew that everything in front of him was an illusion, it was so real that it was hard to believe. He had always known that Yunxiao¡¯s ocular skill was powerful, but he had never expected it to be so powerful!


    He didn¡¯t dare to return to the mountain range. He just stood in the sky in a daze. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked from all directions.


    All of a sudden, a shadow floated over from the sky. Cangwu Qiong looked up, and his mouth fell open. A huge black carp was staring at him.


    ¡°How can a fish fly?¡±


    After his initial shock, he immediately understood. What was impossible in the illusionary realm? As long as one was within it, there was no safe place!


    The fish suddenly opened its mouth and bit over.


    The space immediately shrank and was swallowed by the fish.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s heart trembled. His body could not withstand the suction force and was being pulled in.


    The nine-ringed broadsword slashed down on the fish head!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A black crack appeared in the sky, but in the next moment, the crack was also eaten by the fish!


    ¡°Your sister Yingluo¡±


    Cangwu Qiong cursed and was swallowed by the green fish.


    As soon as it rolled into the fish¡¯s stomach, it immediately discovered that there was a bright white light coming out of it. When it took a closer look, it immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. It was actually a Sea of Swords!


    The power in the fish¡¯s stomach pulled him toward the mountain of knives and the sea of Swords. He hurriedly used the stop spell, but he still couldn¡¯t withstand it. He was slowly dragged, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! You¡¯re so ruthless! You actually want to cut me into a thousand pieces!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong roared in rage, and the veins on his forehead bulged.


    At this moment, he had completely given up on begging for mercy. He threw the nine-ringed broadsword, which turned into a golden rainbow and fell into the depths of the fish¡¯s stomach.


    At the same time, he flipped his hands and the cosmic light plate appeared. It was instantly activated.


    A wave of treasure light rose up and illuminated the surroundings.


    Wherever the light passed, it was like a divine skill, heavenly deficiency, constantly disintegrating as if time was accelerating.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, a loud boom came from outside the fish¡¯s belly, and the whole fish exploded in an instant. A golden light rushed in and covered him.


    The golden light was very gentle. Although it was sharp, it did not hurt him. Instead, it was more like a barrier protecting him.


    The scenery of the tiandang mountains continued to disappear, returning to the vast sky of the Holy region. The wind was light, and the clouds were light.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared at a figure not far away, his eyes flashing with complicated emotions.


    Cangwu Qiong knew that it was the man who had saved him. He was shocked and quickly stepped forward and cupped his fists. thank you for saving me, Sir. I wonder what your name is. I¡¯ll never forget it.


    The man waved his hand and said, ¡± you¡¯re welcome. My name is ye Nantian.


    Ye Wanwan, ye Nantian?!!


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s body trembled as he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief. He believed it instantly. The other party would not lie to him. He suddenly bowed and said,¡±greetings, Lord ye Nantian!¡± It¡¯s the unparalleled martial sovereign, the master of the Holy region!¡±


    At the same time, Cangwu Qiong was ecstatic. Although he did not know why this person had saved him, he would not die now that he had done so. Yunxiao! ye Nantian looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± let him go for my sake.


    ¡°Ha? Hahaha!¡±


    ye Nantian, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± I respect you as my senior, but don¡¯t you think you are overstepping your boundaries?! Do you really think I¡¯m easy to talk to?¡±


    Ye Nantian said, [ the demonic war is coming. The world should be United. ] Cangwu Qiong is the Holy region¡¯s administrative office and will definitely be able to contribute greatly. It¡¯s a pity to kill him, so it¡¯s better to let him redeem himself by doing good deeds.¡±


    ¡°Atone for his crimes? There must be a hole in your brain!¡±


    I killed him because of a personal grudge! Yunxiao scolded angrily. how can you say that I¡¯m making up for my crime?! If you interfere in my business again, don¡¯t blame me for not being polite to you!¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face flickered. No one had ever dared to talk to him like this, not even Yunxiao. But then he thought it over, and realized that he was the one who needed his help, so he suppressed his anger and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely protect Cangwu Qiong! Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ve saved you from Ye fan¡¯s body several times, can¡¯t you just give me this little bit of face?¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent. Ye Nantian had indeed done him a favor, and he had to repay him.


    However, although Cangwu Qiong might not have been the one who had ordered Hua qianshu to die and even caused his own death, he was definitely one of the masterminds. If he were to let him off, it would be too easy on him. It would not be in line with his own nature.


    Ye Nantian said, [ it is reasonable to say that Cangwu Qiong has a personal grudge against you. He should be killed. ] I¡¯ve saved you several times, so you shouldn¡¯t have killed him. For the greater good, Cangwu Qiong was one of the world¡¯s leaders. You shouldn¡¯t have killed him when the demonic tribulation was imminent.¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense to me, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. I¡¯m not that long-winded. If I want to kill, I will kill. If I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t kill. But there¡¯s one thing you¡¯re right about. I owe you a favor, and I have to repay it. I can let Cangwu Qiong go, but I¡¯ll write off all our previous debts. Are you willing to do that?¡± Ye Nantian was also shocked. He became hesitant.


    He had helped Yunxiao many times, not only to help Ye Fan, but also to build a good relationship with the owner of the divine realm tablet. Everything had gone smoothly, so it would not be worth it to waste his kindness to save Cangwu Qiong.


    After all, if he were to take out this favor at another time, he should be able to exchange it for greater benefits.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be righteous?¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao interrupted angrily. if I kill your family, can you let me go for the sake of righteousness? ¡± I¡¯m the master of the divine realm tablet, the future main anti-devil force!¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face turned dark and he stopped talking. He sighed and said, ¡® ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, my Lord!¡± Cangwu Qiong was ecstatic.


    Ye Nantian shook his head and said, ¡± you planted the ¡¯cause¡¯ yourself. I can¡¯t change the ¡®effect¡¯ for you. You take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cangwu Qiong asked.


    kill him if you want, ¡± ye Nantian said to Yunxiao. I don¡¯t care anymore. In the end, he could not bear to waste this kindness he had shown to Yunxiao.


    ¡°Master ye Nantian!¡±


    no! Cangwu Qiong shouted anxiously. I¡¯m the Holy region¡¯s administrative department, and you¡¯re the Holy region¡¯s senior! You can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing!


    Ye Nantian put his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t care about the man¡¯s cry. He was determined.


    thank you! Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he walked toward Cangwu Qiong.


    In fact, he had the chance to kill Cangvvu Qiong just now. However, it was his first time casting an illusion on a godly state expert and he wanted to see how far he could go. That was why he had wasted a lot of time and provoked ye Nantian.


    This time, he did not want to cause any more trouble. He grabbed with his right hand, and the red sword of death appeared in his palm. Thousands of sword wills flew around his body.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Don¡¯t you want to know the whole truth?¡±


    Cangwu Qiong retreated timidly and roared continuously.


    of course I want to know, but I¡¯ll find the answer in your head in my own way!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed with a cold light as he unleashed his sword force. Tens of thousands of stars gathered together, and the entire sky trembled under the might of the sword.


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡±


    The sword will that filled the sky enveloped him. Before the sword move was used, the coldness seeped into his bones.


    Cangwu Qiong knew that he would not be able to escape this. He roared three times and laughed wildly. hahaha, you want to kill me and extract my soul to search my memories! How can I let you have your wish! ¡±


    The cosmic light plate in his hand suddenly exploded with an intense light.


    Cangwu Qiong¡¯s skin was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his face changed in an instant.. His black hair turned white, and the only thing that remained unchanged was his eyes of hatred and anger!

 Chapter 2052 - Chapter 2052: Chapter 2052-decision

    Chapter 2052: Chapter 2052-decision


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡±


    Suddenly, a man showed up beside ye Nantian. It was Ben tingfeng, and he was shocked.


    ¡°Hahaha, ye Nantian! Since you¡¯re not going to save him, then you can die with him!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong had gone completely berserk. Using the time laws of the cosmic light plate, he burned all of his life force. At the same time, light continued to shoot out from his dantian, matching the power of the cosmic light plate. ¡°Dammit! Do you want to destroy the Holy region as well?¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face changed and he shouted, ¡± fortunately, I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to save you. You¡¯re such a selfish person who doesn¡¯t forget to drag others down with you even in death. You¡¯re a disgrace to the Holy region!


    A powerful golden light rose from his palm, and Noah¡¯s ship flew out of his hand. Ye Nantian was surrounded by a dazzling golden light and began to evolve into a world.


    Cangwu Qiong could no longer be seen clearly. He was completely covered by the light from the cosmic light plate and his dantian. He was like a sun, and a terrifying elemental energy wave spread out.


    ¡°Haha, selfish? Every man for himself! I¡¯m about to die, who cares about your lives, who cares about the lives of the Holy region, who cares about the lives of the world!¡±


    Cangwu Qiong howled hysterically as his face contorted and his body expanded like a balloon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and suppress him!¡± don¡¯t let the explosion reach the Saint realm! ye Nantian shouted with a dark face.


    The self-explosion of a true immortal realm expert and the cosmic light plate were extremely powerful. Even though the misty snow sacred city was stronger than the other places, it couldn¡¯t withstand such a heavy blow.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ben tingfeng drew a circle with his hands, and a golden barrier expanded in the wind and fell towards the sacred city. It was like a transparent sky cover, covering the four poles!


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword intent had also been condensed to the extreme. With a slight movement of his arm, the thousands of sword shadows floating around him suddenly shattered, turning into countless faint fluorescent lights that danced in the sky!


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    He didn¡¯t rush forward, but only pushed the sword death¡¯s Red slash forward. A ray of white light like a rainbow passed through the sky of light and stabbed into the dazzling light in front of him.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s pupils shrank. He clenched his hands and the Noah¡¯s ship started to spin. It turned into a golden light and spread out like a fence. It flew around thousands of feet and surrounded the entire space!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment Noah¡¯s ship flew out, sword death¡¯s Red slash pierced into the light and directly penetrated Cangwu Qiong¡¯s body!


    all of you will definitely be buried with him! !


    Cangwu Qiong let out an indignant roar and exploded. The terrifying power caused the cosmic light plate to explode as well. The two forces swirled together and gushed out in all directions like a storm!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The world light transformed by Noah¡¯s ship¡¯s world power kept exploding from the impact, and a storm-like shock wave broke through the world light and fell to the earth like a meteor!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Rays of light fell like fireworks and landed on the transparent canopy of the sky, creating ripples of light before being extinguished.


    Such a strange scene in the sky attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention.


    Everyone was staring at the sky above, but Ben tingfeng¡¯s sky cover not only blocked the aftermath of Cangwu Qiong¡¯s self-destruction, but it also blocked divine sense, so that the people below could not see through it and understand what was happening above.


    The power of Noah¡¯s ship had blocked most of the self-destructive force, and not much was left.


    After a while, ye Nantian put away the light. Noah¡¯s boat and the golden light went back into his body. His face was very pale.


    It was obvious that even he had suffered quite a bit of injury from that terrifying blow. He was only forcefully holding on and not showing it.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the energy beams in the sky were almost gone. Ben tingfeng then retracted the light barrier and used teleportation to teleport the remaining dangerous energy beams out of the sky. Hundreds of miles away from the explosion, Yunxiao and the other two were revealed.


    Apart from Yunxiao, the other two men did not look too good. Obviously, they had used too much energy, and their faces were as pale as paper.


    ¡°My Lord, are you alright?¡±


    Ben tingfeng asked in concern.


    Ye Nantian shook his head and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Cangwu Qiong to be so extreme. It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t save him. Otherwise, when the demonic tribulation comes, he¡¯ll do anything to survive.


    Although Yunxiao did not suffer the impact of the explosion, he did not look good. After all, he had failed to obtain Cangwu Qiong¡¯s memory, which he had been very concerned about.


    If ye Nantian had not interfered and trapped Cangwu Qiong in the illusion, he would have been able to search his memory.


    Now, they were only left with the floating island. They hoped that they could find out the truth and find Hua qianshu.


    Li Yunxiao, I was too reckless today.


    Ye Nantian felt embarrassed. He apologized sincerely.


    Yunxiao waved his hand tiredly and said, ¡± ¡°Since things have come to this, there¡¯s no use in talking. If your Excellency wants to take over the Holy region, I fully agree, but I hope that all the people on mysterious separation Island will be replaced. I don¡¯t think the people before the Holy region will succeed.¡± ¡°I will consider your suggestion,¡± ye Nantian said.


    Although Yunxiao did not give him a perfunctory look, he could still tell from his eyes and facial expression that ye Nantian did not take his words seriously.


    Yes, I would like to ask you about something. Do you know where Wei Qing and


    Gongyang zhengqi are now? ¡±


    After he had separated from pan Yi, he had searched almost the entire Holy region, but he had not seen the two of them. He had only found Cangwu Qiong.


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± I know they are both in closed-door cultivation. Wei Qing and his son have left the Holy region. As for Gongyang zhengqi, I think he went to the fairy¡¯s capital.


    are you with true Lord Meng Ling? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. are you with her? ¡±


    Ye Nantian nodded.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± do you have a way to enter the divine capital? I have something to discuss with her. ¡®


    Ye Nantian shook his head and said, ¡± the gate of Shen du can only be opened from the inside. The outside world can only force their way in. I have been trying to contact Master Meng Ling. However, I can¡¯t find anything.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± now is a very good time. Since we can¡¯t contact him, why don¡¯t we open the divine capital by force and find out what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Ye Nantian and Ben tingfeng objected at the same time. Apparently, they were shocked by the suggestion.


    ¡°Why?¡± is it about the land? ¡± Yunxiao asked, puzzled. is it about the land? ¡±


    Ye Nantian nodded and said, ¡± the divine capital is under the jurisdiction of the Holy region. In fact, it doesn¡¯t belong to the Holy region. It belongs to the earth. Even though she was the head of the administrative department and one of the three elders of the divine capital, she was still a person of the land.¡±


    ¡°People of the earth realm?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered over the meaning of the word and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s also a legacy in the land?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± you can think of the land as a sect. Their cultivation is different from ours. But they are similar. After all, the rules we comprehend are mostly the power of the heaven realm, but the power of the earth realm is also within the scope of the realm power of the heaven martial realm, so it¡¯s more or less the same.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have thought of a lot of things at once. ¡°So, you¡¯re the lord of the land? Does he control the underworld fire?¡±


    Ye Nantian said, [ I don¡¯t know if master Meng Ling is the Lord of the Underworld or if she can control the underworld fire. ] He had three main objectives for coming to the Holy region this time. One of them was to meet him and have a chat with him. It¡¯s a pity that none of the three goals were achieved.¡± He smiled bitterly.


    what are the three main purposes? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously.


    Ye Nantian didn¡¯t hide anything and said, ¡± first, I wanted to meet master Meng Ling. I wanted to talk to her about the land. The second was to join forces with the Holy region and allow the power of mysterious separation Island to infiltrate in, and help the Holy region to improve their overall strength. The third is to discuss the matter of the sea of soul formation and get rid of this cancer as soon as possible.¡±


    Ben tingfeng smiled bitterly, ¡°now that we can¡¯t see perfected Lord Meng Ling, we can¡¯t talk about the first thing.¡± There¡¯s only one Council left, and it was killed by young master Yunxiao. The sacred zone can¡¯t find a real leader now, so there¡¯s no point in talking about the last two matters.¡±


    I want to know how you plan to deal with the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. my Lord, how do you plan to deal with it? ¡±


    the sea of soul formation is the place where all the alchemists in the world gather, ¡± ye Nantian said. naturally, we can¡¯t eradicate them all at once. We have to divide them up and eliminate them. Furthermore, I don¡¯t want to reveal the power of mysterious separation Island to the world for the time being. Therefore, we can only use the Holy region and the heavenly martial Union as the leaders. We will assist from the side to eliminate all the devil cultivators in the sea of soul formation and seal the ancient Devil¡¯s well.¡±


    kill all the fiendish cultivators? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. kill all the fiendish cultivators? ¡± This is too extreme.¡¯


    Ye Nantian seriously said, ¡®not extreme at all! Those demonic cultivators must be Lu congzi¡¯s test subjects, probably used for the demonic monarch¡¯s descent, to resist the suppression of the realm power of heavenly martial arts realm. Even if we get rid of Lu congzi, we don¡¯t know if these devil cultivators are still hiding any danger. After all, we can only be at ease if we kill them all!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold as he said, ¡± I¡¯m willing to help in killing Lu congzi. As for killing the fiendish cultivators, I¡¯m not interested in it at all. Besides, I hate this method very much. So, I won¡¯t participate in it.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do these things.¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡± ¡°Since the Holy region can¡¯t find the person responsible now, why don¡¯t we let the heavenly martial League lead the way and eliminate the sea of soul formation?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little hesitant. when are we leaving? ¡± he asked. when? ¡± Can you delay it by a month?¡± He still wanted to make a trip to the sky-floating island.


    ¡°No! It won¡¯t be late even by a day!¡±


    Ye Nantian said seriously, [ young master Yunxiao, you should know the danger of the sea of soul formation. ] If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we couldn¡¯t find the person in charge of the Holy region, we would¡¯ve moved out long ago. Haofeng also went to Yanwu in the southern region to look for you, but he probably missed you. My original plan was to wait for Haofeng¡¯s return. If I still don¡¯t see the governor¡¯s shadow in the Holy region, I¡¯ll act alone.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment. Hua qianshu¡¯s matter had been delayed for more than twenty years, so there was no need to rush it now.


    Moreover, he was also concerned about the situation in the ancient Devil¡¯s well. He was more worried about his two good friends Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan, as well as his disciple yang di.


    After thinking it through, he said,¡±alright!¡± I¡¯ll go to the sea of soul formation with you!¡±

 Chapter 2053 - Chapter 2053: Chapter 2053-glass light City

    Chapter 2053: Chapter 2053-glass light City


    Translator: 549690339


    Ye Nantian was overjoyed. I knew that young master Yunxiao was a reliable person!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly and said, ¡®stop flattering me! Yanwu doesn¡¯t have a teleportation formation that leads to the sea of soul formation. I¡¯ll send a few people to the Holy region and we¡¯ll set off together.¡±


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± the sea of soul formation has blocked the way to the Holy region. We can go there from the original way and temporarily split the void. We should come out from the sea of soul formation. They can either go through the nightless city of the lifire tree or glass light City, but most of the checks have become extremely strict.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡®let¡¯s go through glass light City. We¡¯ll break through the blockade at lightning speed and go straight into the sea of soul formation. It¡¯s extremely risky to take the original path. Lu congzi is a man of great learning and has a great talent. If he did something in the passage, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll meet up at glass light City.¡±


    Ye Nantian made up his mind and said, ¡± ¡°Sir Ben tingfeng, immediately mobilize the manpower and call over all the secretaries that can be controlled in the Holy region. Have them gather people and head to the sea of soul formation.¡±


    Ben tingfeng frowned. but there must be someone to watch over the fighter


    Championship. There must also be a strong force to hold the fort. Now that the Holy region is empty, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a disaster if the remaining people are transferred away.


    Ye Nantian was displeased. He humphed and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with holding a martial arts competition, but it¡¯s strange that Wei Qing and Gongyang zhengqi aren¡¯t here. He couldn¡¯t care about that now. Was eliminating the demonic cultivators in the sea of soul formation more important or was the martial arts more important? Gather all the useful people here!¡±


    it¡¯s indeed difficult to take down the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just afraid that a large number of alchemists will be hurt, which will cause irreparable losses to the heavenly martial realm. Moreover, no one knows what the ancient Devil¡¯s well is like now. I hope that mysterious separation Island can send more people.¡±


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± the master of the island is very concerned about this. That is why he sent me and Haofeng here. Most of the powerful cultivators on the island are here.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡®those who can be dispatched? What did that mean? Could it be that there are still people on mysterious separation Island that you can not dispatch?¡±


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± many powerful cultivators have been in closed-door cultivation ever since they entered Xuan Li Island. Some have sealed themselves. We need someone to wake them up.


    how many people have come to the sea of soul formation this time? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how many people are there in the entire mysterious separation Island? ¡±


    Ben tingfeng furrowed his brows as he listened, feeling that this question was too abrupt. In fact, Yunxiao also knew that it was a little presumptuous, but he really wanted to know. After all, the strength of mysterious separation Island was the strongest fighting force in this realm.


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even the master of the island may not know.¡± There should be a record of how many people have entered mysterious separation Island over the years, but many of them couldn¡¯t resist the passage of time during the period of closed door cultivation or sealing themselves, and many of them directly died. As for the people going to the sea of soul formation this time, there are a total of 30 people, including Haofeng and I. Among them, five are void extreme divine realm, nine are sky wielding divine realm, and the rest are all true divine realm.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. thirty immortal State Warriors! he clapped his hands and laughed. they¡¯re enough to pacify the entire world, let alone the divine sea!


    ¡°Are you really that optimistic?¡± according to Haofeng, ¡± ye Nantian said worriedly, ¡± Lu congzi released thirty-six ten direction evil spirits that day. They are all true immortal realm cultivators!


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡®so what? Wasn¡¯t he still destroyed by Lord Haofeng with a single slash? Moreover, that was in the eternal world, where it was not suppressed by the realm power. In the sea of soul formation, the fiends were suppressed by the realm power, and their strength was greatly reduced. We have five void extreme divine realm existences, and we also have Sir Nan Tian and Sir Hao Feng, who are only one step away from the creation realm. If we can¡¯t suppress the sea of soul formation even with this, will we still be able to survive when the passageway between the two worlds opens and the demons descend?¡±


    Ye Nantian nodded and said, ¡± you are right. You have cleared my doubts. After all, you¡¯ve fought with Lu congzi several times, and you¡¯ve been an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation in two lifetimes. You know the situation inside better than us. It¡¯s best for you to lead this attack.¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯ll be the leader?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he quickly declined, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t. Otherwise, there will definitely be problems with the leadership. How can those old monsters listen to my command?¡±


    Ben tingfeng also nodded slightly in surprise, thinking that Yunxiao was quite tactful and did not lose his mind.


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, ¡± you are right. Let¡¯s work together. We have two leaders. I will lead mysterious separation Island and the Holy region, and you will lead the heavenly martial Union.¡± that¡¯s good- Vilnxiao nodded- that¡¯s good- I¡¯ll send a message back now and


    we¡¯ll meet in glass light City.¡±


    With that, Yunxiao turned and left, turning into a beam of light and disappearing into the sky.


    Ye Nantian watched him leave and said to Ben tingfeng, ¡± quickly gather the people from the Holy region. Leave one or two peak martial sovereigns to guard the Holy region. The rest of you will follow me to the sea of soul formation!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ben tingfeng accepted the order and immediately went to carry it out.


    Yunxiao strolled around the Holy region a few more times, but he did not find any trace of Meng Wu. He even went to the shattered cloud sky River again, but there was no trace of her. She had probably left the Holy region.


    He sighed. The people he missed the most now were Hua qianshu and yang di, as well as the siblings Meng Wu and Meng Bai, and his good friends Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan.


    However, haste would not bring success. He could only sort out things one by one. At least, Meng Wu and Meng Bai were not in danger with Wei Qing, and their strength had improved rapidly, which might not be a bad thing.


    Hua qianshu¡¯s matter had been dragged on for so long, and there was no time to rush. Yang Di, Xuan Hua, and Liu Feiyan were the top priority.


    After making up his mind, he immediately used a secret technique to send a message back to Yanwu, while he went to the library to find pan Yi and went to glass light City together.


    Pan Yi was very reluctant. It was not until Yunxiao said that he would take him to see the final battle between the real top powerhouses that he reluctantly left the library with him.


    At this moment, in a bustling small city in the North Region, people were coming and going.


    There were many rich families in the city, and the streets were filled with jewels and pearls. The profound level weapons of the martial artists were embedded with all kinds of gems that enhanced their strength, and all of them exuded the aura of wealth.


    The small shops along the street were full of all kinds of medicinal pills and Mystic artifacts, dazzling people¡¯s eyes. The whole city was like a huge distribution center for alchemy items, full of prosperity, wealth, noise, and impetuousness.


    This was the city closest to the sea of soul formation. Although there were teleportation arrays all over the world that could directly teleport to the huoshu nightless city, the rules and regulations in the city were very strict and meticulous, so not everyone liked it.


    On the other hand, the relaxed and noisy environment of glass light City attracted a large number of martial artists and merchants.


    Glass light City was a small and prosperous city that relied on the nightless city. It was like the shadow of the nightless city, but the daily transaction volume was not below that of the nightless city. There were even many ninth tier profound armaments and medicinal pills that circulated in glass light City.


    In the crowd, there was a man and a woman who were walking around leisurely. Their eyes were looking around lazily, as if they were not interested in anything, but also as if they wanted to see everything.


    The man¡¯s face was yellow and he had a square face. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was dressed in extravagant clothes. The woman had a light veil over her face, but her legs were thick and her waist was fat. No one would want to take a second look after glancing at her.


    The two of them strolled around leisurely, as if they were enjoying the fun of life.


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in front of the crowd, as if something had happened, causing the cultivators on both sides of the street to stop and look over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? There seems to be a fight in the North, and it¡¯s quite a big commotion.¡±


    ¡°The North? The north side is not the business district, how can there be


    people fighting? Furthermore, the law enforcement team of glass light City is not to be trifled with.¡±


    that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard that many soul formation realm Masters have a share of the trade in glass light City. That¡¯s why the law enforcement team is second to none and not much weaker than those super forces.


    ¡°There¡¯s news. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a fight. I heard that the teleportation formation was destroyed. The entire glass light city¡¯s teleportation formation has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What, what¡¯s going on, how is this possible?¡±


    All sorts of shocked voices rang out, and the more they spoke, the more certain they became. It seemed that the teleportation arrays had indeed been destroyed, and it didn¡¯t seem to be just one or two. It seemed like the entire teleportation area had suffered a heavy blow.


    The man and woman stood in the crowd. They looked at each other, and their eyes flashed with horror.


    The woman pulled her veil to cover her nose and sent a message, ¡± ¡°Brother, could it be that he has caught up?¡±


    The man¡¯s thick brows furrowed for a moment before relaxing again. it¡¯s a blessing and not a disaster. If it¡¯s a disaster, we can¡¯t avoid it. Perhaps it is, but glass light City is our ¡®place of birth¡¯. Even if he comes, he can only hide here.


    that Feng Yaoli must have figured out that we¡¯re here, ¡± the woman said. he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll escape, so he destroyed the teleportation zone first. Then, he¡¯ll catch us like a turtle in a jar.


    The man transmitted his voice. fortunately, although glass light City is not big, it¡¯s close to the sea of soul formation. Furthermore, there are many people here, and there are many powerful martial artists. Unless he slaughters the entire city, it will be difficult for him to find us in a short time.


    ¡°Then, do you think he¡¯ll slaughter everyone in the city?¡± the woman asked, seemingly worried.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly. it¡¯s possible now that you put it that way. This man is a madman, and a madman without any humanity at that. He could even refine his own country, let alone a mere city.


    ¡°If so many innocent people die because of us, how can we be at ease?¡± the woman was extremely worried.


    The man¡¯s expression also became serious. His eyes flashed with anxiety as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°A chance, a chance, where is this chance of survival? Are we going to wait for the soul formation realm Hailu congzi to save us?¡±


    ¡°Not good! They¡¯re killing people!¡±


    All of a sudden, a blood-curdling scream came from the North, and the place was immediately thrown into chaos. A large number of people began to flee from the North..

 Chapter 2054 - Chapter 2054: Chapter 2054-survival

    Chapter 2054: Chapter 2054-survival


    Translator: 549690339


    The man and woman¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Although glass light City was not big, it was by no means small either. The panic had spread here, so it could be seen that there were already countless deaths and injuries in front.


    The people around the two were stunned at first, and then they also showed incredulous looks.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t killing a common thing? There¡¯s no need to be so flustered.¡± that¡¯s right. Hehe, a bunch of ignorant people. How embarrassing. let¡¯s wait for a while. The law enforcement team in glass light City is really trash. They¡¯re so slow in dealing with it.


    they¡¯re born in hardship and die in peace. Glass light City hasn¡¯t been in trouble for a long time. I guess these law enforcement teams have degenerated.


    Other than the people who came from the North, the people around them were relatively calm.


    ¡°No! The law-enforcement team has already been killed by that person!¡± A martial artist with a face full of blood cried out in horror, his eyes full of fear.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, the crowd finally burst into an uproar, all of them revealing expressions of shock and disbelief.


    The couple¡¯s faces also darkened, and their eyes were filled with anger and hatred.


    brother, ¡± the woman said, ¡± he has indeed started to massacre the city. What should we do?!


    ¡°What else can we do? we can only wait for that ¡®life force¡¯ to appear,¡± the man said bitterly.


    The woman said anxiously,¡±but Suan NI¡¯s casualties are too great. With his strength, he¡¯ll be able to wipe out the entire city in less than two hours.¡± Furthermore, what kind of ¡®life force¡¯ can appear within these two hours? big brother, did you calculate it wrong?¡±


    The man said gloomily, ¡± what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ve consumed my life and used the deity mirror to calculate a chance of survival. How can I be wrong?! And after I studied the true primordial tactics, my accuracy in divination has also improved a lot. Otherwise, I might not have been able to predict this tribulation in advance and deal with it well.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the true primordial mantra, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize this,¡± the woman grumbled.


    The man nodded. this is what it means to have blessings and misfortunes. It¡¯s hard to determine good or bad in this world. Right now, we seem to be dead, but in reality, we¡¯re giving birth to endless life.¡±


    The two of them were the Duanmu family¡¯s siblings, Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang. While they were cultivating the true primordial tactics, they had suddenly sensed killing intent. They had immediately dismissed the entire family and ran out without a care.


    Only by leaving the building empty did he manage to escape from Feng Yaoli¡¯s pursuit.


    However, Feng Yaoli was not an ordinary person. He had chased them all the way from the sky to here.


    ¡°Alright, even if it¡¯s full of life, what about the people in the city? Isn¡¯t our survival the moment of their death?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu frowned. His expression was slightly dejected as he said, ¡± maybe our lives are too valuable. In order to let us live, the heavens can only exchange these people¡¯s lives for ours.


    Duanmu Cang was stunned and said in a daze, ¡°brother, you think so too?¡± Then is it right or wrong for us to lead them to their deaths for our own sake?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu shook his head and said,¡±who can say for sure?¡± However, even ants covet their lives, so how can we accept death just because we pity the lives of these people? It¡¯s only for the greater good. The strength we can display if we survive will naturally far surpass these people.¡±


    ¡°Al!¡±


    Duanmu Cang heaved a long sigh helplessly. His heart was filled with dejection, and his eyes revealed a deep sense of reluctance and self-blame.


    you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. The demonic tribulation is coming. There are more important things for you to take on in the future. Your lives are naturally more valuable than these mortals.


    Suddenly, a leisurely voice came from not far away. A man in white was sitting in front of the window of the teahouse, eating pastries carefully, as if he was not paying attention to what was happening outside the window.


    ¡°Zhuo qingfan!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu was shocked, and his eyes burst with light. He said in wild joy, ¡°Haha, so you¡¯re the one I predicted? Are you here to save me? Thank you, thank you so much! A friend in need is indeed a friend indeed!¡±


    He hurriedly walked over with Duanmu Cang and sat down opposite Zhuo qingfan.


    There were exquisite Plum Flower cakes and a plate of buns on the table. Duanmu you Yu immediately picked up a bun and started eating. ¡°Please be more refined,¡± Zhuo qingfan said with a frown.


    haha, I haven¡¯t eaten this thing for a long time. I¡¯ll try it to recall.


    Duanmu Youyu placed the bun that he had taken two bites of back on the plate and swallowed. Brother qingfan, please make your move quickly and subdue that man to reduce the unnecessary casualties.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan chuckled. these people died because of you and your sister. What does it have to do with me? why should I go and save them? ¡®


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was full of bitterness as he said, ¡± although people are divided into high and low, their lives are the same. How can I bear to see these people die in droves? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan smiled faintly and took a sip of tea. ¡°You¡¯re right, but on the path of martial arts, even one¡¯s own life is extremely light, let alone others?¡± ¡°This bi an .


    Duanmu Youyu was stunned. He pondered and said, ¡± that being said, it¡¯s always better to reduce casualties as much as possible.


    Zhuo qingfan laughed. even if you¡¯re right, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of me? with my abilities, how could I possibly win against the monarch of the snow country? aren¡¯t you sending me to my death? ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve used the deity lot to divine that there must be someone in glass light City who can suppress Feng Yaoli and save my life. It must be brother qingfan. I¡¯m not wrong. Therefore, brother qingfan, you don¡¯t need to belittle yourself. You can definitely defeat that Feng Yaoli!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan shook his head. now that you¡¯ve put it that way, I¡¯m certain that I¡¯m not the one who saved you. Someone else must have done it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not talking about Lu congzi, are you?¡± Duanmu Youyu glared at him.


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Zhuo qingfan laughed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, a loud explosion was heard in the distance. Light rays shot into the sky, and a terrifying origin power shockwave spread out, causing the plates and bowls on the table to clang.


    Duanmu Youyu said in a deep voice,¡±they¡¯re here!¡± Brother qingfan, are you really not going to help?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan picked up his teacup and finished it in one gulp. He placed it on the table with a clang and said, ¡± ¡°Of course not! If we don¡¯t stop it now, this city will be destroyed. Come with me to battle!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan rose to his feet and made a grabbing motion with his right hand. A silver-white heavenly halberd appeared in his hand. His aura surged to the heavens, and he looked awe-inspiring.


    Duanmu Youyu said in shock, ¡°then why did you hesitate just now?¡±


    weren¡¯t we having afternoon tea just now? ¡± Zhuo qingfan asked. we¡¯re almost done eating. Let¡¯s do it. His figure flickered and disappeared from the table.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A beam of white light shot into the shop, and the place where the three of them had been instantly turned into nothingness. The entire shop evaporated and ceased to exist.


    ¡°Duanmu Youyu, come out! I can already feel your aura!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s voice was heard. With a flash of light, he appeared on the ruins and looked around with a cold expression.


    When Zhuo qingfan had unleashed his power earlier, he had sensed the extremely powerful elemental energy fluctuations.


    However, when he used his divine sense to scan the area, he did not detect any aura. There was only a large amount of chaotic aura that scattered in all directions in fear.


    ¡°Duanmu Youyu, you¡¯re such a despicable man. You¡¯ve dragged the entire city into hell just to survive. Do you think such a person is worthy of inheriting the true primordial mantra and the nine lustrous star staff? Get the hell out here!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s face darkened again when he couldn¡¯t find the person. A murderous look shot out from his eyes.


    ¡°Easily angered people should have a light diet. This can nourish the liver and lower the internal heat, reaching the peak.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s voice rang out, but before he could finish speaking, Feng Yaoli had already thrust his sword into the void. An intense white light burst forth, and the entire void was split open!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The icy sword struck the vast ocean like dust, and a layer of frost immediately formed, covering the halberd and freezing Zhuo qingfan¡¯s hands.


    He looked down at vast ocean like dust and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished speaking and you¡¯re getting angry again.¡±


    your method is too troublesome. When I¡¯m angry, I want to kill people. Killing people can lower my anger and nourish my liver. It¡¯s so simple.


    Feng Yaoli said coldly. His eyes were like ice that would not melt for ten thousand years as he stared at Zhuo qingfan with a mocking look. Suddenly, a strange look flashed across his eyes.¡±Who are you?


    I¡¯m just a martial artist who has a regular routine, an orderly diet, and insistently practices martial arts every day, ¡± Zhuo qingfan replied.


    ¡°Then you can go die!¡±


    Feng Yaoli could not be bothered to waste his breath on Zhuo qingfan. With a twist of his wrist, the frost on the cold sword pressed down once again, making a cracking sound. Zhuo qingfan was forced to take a few steps back. Now, not only his arms, but his entire body was covered in thick ice.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s left hand formed an incantation gesture and grabbed the halberd. The vast ocean like dust and the layer of ice on his body instantly melted away. A faint red glow appeared on his skin, and runes appeared on the halberd one by one. The sound of waves crashing into the ocean could be heard from within.


    All of a sudden, a white light flew out from the void and spun, directly hitting Feng Yaoli from behind.


    Within the light was a Jade ruler, which had also been activated to its limit. Runes floated on the ruler, giving off a buzzing sound.


    It was obvious that Duanmu Youyu would rather sacrifice this Jade ruler in order to succeed in his sneak attack.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve found you!¡±


    Feng Yaoli laughed wildly, and his eyes shone with excitement.¡±Childish!¡±


    He grabbed with his left hand, and countless silver lights poured down from his arm and gathered in his palm. Then, he slapped the Jade ruler!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment the silver light touched the Jade ruler, it exploded. However, the runes did not dissipate. They turned into a sharp light and slashed down with the impact.


    Zhuo qingfan seized the opportunity and hollered, ¡± a thousand pieces of jade will be shattered when a thousand miles of ice is frozen. The snow reflects the mountains and rivers, and the Thunder strikes!


    A blinding light burst forth from the worldly vast ocean and fused with Zhuo qingfan. It was as if Zhuo qingfan was enveloped in a layer of red light as he pressed down on Feng Yaoli!


    The two sides attacked at the same time. Feng Yaoli¡¯s sword momentum turned back and formed a sword realm in front of him.


    With a ¡± boom he was knocked back a few hundred feet. Feng Yaoli felt his arm go numb. The entire Sword World had become unstable under the impact of the two forces.


    ¡°Who are you? He can¡¯t be a nobody!¡±


    Feng Yaoli asked in surprise. However, when he lifted his head, Zhuo qingfan was no longer there. Even Duanmu Youyu seemed to have disappeared.


    ¡°Hmph, can you survive by just dodging? Besides, I¡¯ve already experienced what you did just now, and it won¡¯t have any effect even if you use it again.. Why don¡¯t you come out obediently and I¡¯ll consider letting you live?¡±

 Chapter 2055 - Chapter 2055: Chapter 2054-city massacre

    Chapter 2055: Chapter 2054-city massacre


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Really? If we stand out obediently, can you really let us go?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure appeared in the void, and he asked sincerely.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°That will depend on whether you are really honest or not.¡± The frosty blade danced in the air, and a cold intent emanated from it, locking onto Zhuo qingfan.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m really honest.¡±


    ¡°Please let me off,¡± Zhuo qingfan said with a smile, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Duanmu Youyu?¡± Feng Yaoli asked.


    Zhuo qingfan spread his arms and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. I just had a meal with him.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not honest,¡± Feng Yaoli said.


    I¡¯m innocent! Zhuo qingfan hurriedly said. I¡¯m telling the truth.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and murderous. The kingdom of snow appeared on his sword, and snow covered the sky, freezing everything within a thousand miles. if you don¡¯t behave, you can die!


    f * ck, you¡¯re just trying to trick me with a single sentence.


    The vast ocean like dust glowed with a blue light. The rivers within it surged and merged with the ocean, forming a blue barrier that was 100 feet tall and resisted the power that could topple a country.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    A vigorous voice reverberated from the pressure of the two forces, rumbling between heaven and earth. A powerful spiritual pressure spread out, and everything within a radius of ten thousand feet became hazy. All the buildings and people were turned into ashes.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes widened when he realized that Zhuo qingfan had managed to block his sword that could topple a nation. His eyes turned cold as he said, ¡® ¡°You really have some skills. No wonder you dare to jump around in front of me!¡±


    His eyes turned gray, and the gold and silver light shot out and hit the spirit pressure with a bang, sending out waves of light in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The vast ocean like dust¡¯s enchantment barrier crumbled instantly. Zhuo qingfan¡¯s pupils contracted, and he made a hand seal in an instant. In a flash, he disappeared from the face of the mountain-crushing force.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Qingcheng¡¯s sword slashed down, and the terrifying power split open the sky and earth for thousands of miles, but she missed!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. He looked at it in disbelief and was a little dazed. it¡¯s impossible. What kind of divine power is this Kasaya? it can


    break through the air and fly away under my sword.


    After a while, Feng Yaoli came back to his senses and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t want to live. Then I¡¯ll first slaughter this city and use the sky-sealing seal to seal this place. Then I¡¯ll use the true primordial skill to deduce your location and see what you can do!¡±


    He raised his sword and slashed at the Urban area that had not yet been destroyed. There was a constant rumble, and each sword split the earth for a thousand miles, causing countless souls to die.


    The gold and silver lights in his eyes shot out without restraint. The city that had been prosperous for thousands of years was reduced to ruins in a single day, and the busy traffic turned into a living hell.


    A large number of martial artists scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions of glass light City. However, they still had a slim chance of survival, and corpses were strewn all over the place. Some of the martial artists did not run away but charged at Feng Yaoli instead. They roared and charged at him, but they were also instantly killed. Their bodies were no longer there, and they turned into ashes.


    Suddenly, Feng Yaoli stopped raising his sword. He turned around slightly and looked at the void in the distance.


    The fluctuations in the air grew from weak to strong. Although they were so weak that they were almost inaudible, Feng Yaoli¡¯s sharp senses had captured them.


    ¡°Oh? Finally couldn¡¯t help but want to come out? Hahaha!¡±


    Feng Yaoli laughed wildly and said, ¡± is it because you can¡¯t bear the killing? or can¡¯t bear the fear of yourself? ¡± Haha, you¡¯re really a puny and weak human!¡±


    A crack suddenly appeared in the void and it was torn open. With a flash of green light, a figure stepped out.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The man walked out of the void. He was stunned when he saw the ruins in front of him. Then, he saw Feng Yaoli in the distance and was even more stunned.


    li Yunxiao!


    Feng Yaoli suddenly screamed and widened his eyes. Then he became ecstatic. haha, I was just about to go find you, but you came here yourself.


    Having no time to look for Duanmu Youyu, he appeared in front of Yunxiao in a flash, reached out his hand, and said, ¡± ¡°Give me the remnant soul!¡±


    Yunxiao held his arm and touched the bridge of his nose as he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Did you do this?¡±


    He turned his face slightly to the side and looked at the southwest void. ¡°Who is it? come out.¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly looked towards the southwest, and the sword in his hand rose up, and he quickly slashed out.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky was split into two. A flame suddenly rose from that direction and burned a blue talisman to ashes. Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang immediately appeared.


    you siblings? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. you siblings? ¡± Why are you hiding after eating it?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu smiled bitterly. I just had lunch with Zhuo qingfan. I¡¯m full. So I took an afternoon nap.


    ¡°Zhuo qingfan? He¡¯s here too?¡±


    Yunxiao was quite surprised. He swept his divine sense around, but could not sense Zhuo qingfan¡¯s existence at all. He couldn¡¯t help but be greatly shocked. His current spiritual sense technique was not unparalleled in the world, but it was still one of the best. He didn¡¯t expect the great void technique to be so wonderful.


    He really wanted to use the light of the Warlock God to see if it could break the great void technique, but with Feng Yaoli and the Duanmu siblings present, it was not a good time to use it. He could only say, ¡± ¡°What are you guys doing here? Hide and seek and massacre the city?¡±


    He frowned as he looked at the ruins of the city. More than half of the city had been destroyed. There were blood stains and broken limbs everywhere. It was a terrible sight. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but burst into anger.


    don¡¯t get involved in this, ¡± Feng Yaoli said. hurry up and give me the remnant soul! He had an impatient look.


    give it to you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you? ¡± We agreed to give it to you after you killed Lu congzi, but did you kill him?¡±


    Feng Yaoli snorted. if I hadn¡¯t held Lu congzi back for you, you would have died in the eternal world. You should know how to repay a favor.


    ¡°Yes, yes. One must know how to repay a debt of gratitude, but one must also keep one¡¯s word. You didn¡¯t do what you promised and you still have the face to ask me for something?¡± Yunxiao answered coldly, clearly not intending to give it to him.


    Feng Yaoli said coldly,¡¯l don¡¯t want to be your enemy, and you don¡¯t want to be my enemy either, do you? As long as you give me a remnant soul, we¡¯ll cut off all ties and go our separate ways.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m not afraid if you pester me and are unreasonable. Besides, there¡¯s nothing between you and me. We¡¯ve always been on different sides.¡± li Yunxiao, ¡± Duanmu Youyu cried out. this man is violent and vicious. You must not give him a remnant soul to boost his strength!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s figure flashed and he teleported in front of Duanmu Youyu. His killing intent was overflowing as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how you escape this time!¡±


    The ice sword swept out and froze a thousand miles!


    Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang¡¯s bodies turned sluggish as if they had been frozen. Their movements became sluggish as they watched the sword slash down. They could not Dodge in time!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. In a flash, he teleported up and threw a punch. The glazed golden light smashed into the sword, shattering the ice and snow in the sky. The sword trembled slightly, then deviated away and missed. ¡°Li Yunxiao! Do you really want to oppose me to the end?¡±


    Feng Yaoli said sternly. His eyes were filled with violent anger as he looked down on him.


    Yunxiao was not afraid at all. With a faint smile, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going against you, I¡¯m just trying to save young master Yu.¡±


    ¡°That means you¡¯re going against me, ah! Then go to hell!¡±


    Cold air burst out from the ice sword. The violent sword Qi was like a Blizzard, sweeping over.


    Feng Yaoli knew that this battle would not be simple. His body swelled up, and two horns grew on his head. Scales covered his body inch by inch, and he transformed into the true form of the eight-foot calamity Dragon!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    After slashing out with his sword, his left hand condensed again. Golden and silver lightning flashed on the tip of his fist and followed the violent and cold sword Qi!


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and Thunder essence surged out of his body, transforming into colorful Thunder and scattering. Then, he grabbed the heavenly hammer with both hands and smashed it down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The cold sword of ice and frost pierced through the lightning without any resistance and slashed at the heavenly hammer. The two forces burst forth, shaking the sky until it was half green and half blue.


    Then, the gold and silver lightning storm struck the green lightning, like an awl piercing a hole.


    Yunxiao immediately felt an extremely strong pressure, and it was difficult for him to maintain the balance. He quickly gathered all the Thunderbolts in the sky and condensed them around his body like an armor, then retreated thousands of feet away, allowing the sword Qi to slash at him from all directions.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s face turned unsightly. Yunxiao¡¯s strength seemed to be stronger than when he was in the realm of eternal life.


    The battle between Yunxiao and luanyu in the eternal world had been deeply imprinted in his mind. If the battle reached that climax, he might not be able to win in the dangerous situation.


    The Duanmu siblings and Zhuo qingfan, who were eyeing him covetously, wavered his killing intent.


    Yunxiao could see the wavering in his heart. ¡°Feng Yaoli, I can give you that wisp of soul, as long as you swear to be loyal to me for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    you actually want to enslave me?! Feng Yaoli was furious. your courage and ambition are really beyond imagination! Since this Lord was born, no one has ever dared to be so rude!¡±


    His killing desire, which had just wavered, became firm again because Yunxiao¡¯s words had angered him. die!


    A powerful dual-colored lightning burst out of Huo Dou¡¯s body, shooting into the sky from his two horns.


    The dark clouds rumbled and the heavens and earth rumbled. The two-colored light swirled in the sky, forming a huge Taiji diagram that expanded in the wind and covered a thousand feet!


    ¡°Not good! Hurry up and run!¡±


    The Duanmu siblings reacted immediately and turned into a ray of light. However, the space in front of them suddenly turned, and Feng Yaoli teleported over, blocking their way.


    The brother and sister turned pale with fright. Just as they were about to turn around and escape, they discovered that their origin power had been shackled, and they could not even stand steadily in the air.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Feng Yaoli snorted coldly. With a casual grab, a golden Thunderbolt flew out and turned into a rope that bound the two tightly.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect Feng Yaoli to change his opponent and take down the Duanmu siblings.


    When he used the sky-sealing seal, he had escaped at once. With his keen divine sense, coupled with his strong spiritual power and escape technique, it was not easy to seal him.


    hey, what¡¯s going on? you¡¯re suddenly giving up halfway through the battle.. Are you looking down on me? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with fear, but he said calmly, ¡®

 Chapter 2056 - Chapter 2056: Chapter 2056-exchange

    Chapter 2056: Chapter 2056-exchange


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s too time-consuming and energy-consuming to fight you. Why don¡¯t we start with these two minions!¡±


    The frosty sword was placed on Duanmu Youyu¡¯s neck, and the cold air froze half of his body. Feng Yaoli said, ¡± ¡°What about the true primordial tactics?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. So, this was the reason Feng Yaoli had come to the Duanmu siblings.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was ashen and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Just kill me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, after killing you, do you think you can just die without saying anything?


    The weak don¡¯t even have the dignity to die.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± the true primordial secret art can only be obtained through inheritance or teaching, ¡± Yunxiao cried out. even if you kill them and search their souls, you won¡¯t be able to obtain the true primordial secret art.


    Feng Yaoli sneered, ¡± of course I understand. Do you think I want him to teach me the manual? ¡± The greatest joke in the world!¡± what do you want then? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what do you want? ¡±


    the nine luminaries star staff, ¡± Feng Yaoli said coldly. it¡¯s the sacred inheritance of the true primordial tactics. It¡¯s in this kid¡¯s hands. As long as you obtain the nine luminaries star scepter, you will be able to comprehend it on your own and step into the final level. I¡¯m determined to get the nine luminaries star staff, but I can choose not to take this kid¡¯s life. It all depends on my mood.¡± then, how are you feeling now, Sir? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a wry smile.


    ¡°Very bad,¡± Feng Yaoli said indifferently.


    then how? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how? ¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery as he said, ¡± ¡°You know, houdou¡¯s remnant soul!¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give you the remnant soul. I¡¯ve already stated my conditions.¡±


    Feng Yaoli was furious. With a slight flick of his sword, blood immediately flowed out of Duanmu Youyu¡¯s neck, dying the layer of Ice Red. It quickly spread to his entire body, as if he was wearing a layer of red armor.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Duanmu Cang called out in a sad voice. His face was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°I dare you to say that again,¡± Feng Yaoli said coldly.


    Yunxiao burst into laughter. He scratched his head and said with a somewhat inexplicable smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really confused. What does it have to do with young master Yu? Do I have to kill him just because I say so?¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he nodded. you¡¯re right. That¡¯s what happened. I¡¯m using him to threaten you.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. can it threaten me? ¡± you can try saying that again, ¡± Feng Yaoli said. whether it¡¯s a threat or not, I¡¯ve already decided to do it. It doesn¡¯t matter much to me whether I kill


    Duanmu Youyu or not, but if I kill him, then so be it. He¡¯s just an ant.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡±


    Duanmu Cang begged pitifully, her big, clear eyes filled with tears. She shook her head desperately, telling Yunxiao not to try.


    Duanmu Youyu said angrily, ¡± this young master has been carefree and uninhibited all his life. I have no regard for life and death. How can I become your fish and be trampled on as you wish?! Li Yunxiao, kill him now! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡±


    His face was full of righteousness! He was not afraid of death!


    Yunxiao exhaled and nodded. ¡°Since young master Yu has such an awareness, then I won¡¯t be polite. Wait for me to kill him and avenge you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± what? ¡± Feng Yaoli was shocked. you really don¡¯t care about your own life? ,


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Wait! If this ¡®¡±¡® can save my life ¡°hehe¡¯¡±¡®of course, that would be the best!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right! Why are you acting like a hero in front of me!¡± you¡¯re a dead man! Feng Yaoli laughed. so many people who pretend to be good men are now dead!


    ¡°So many people have already died,¡± Duanmu Youyu said. ¡°If I still can¡¯t survive, then wouldn¡¯t these people have died in vain?¡± I¡¯m not afraid of death, I just don¡¯t want them in dip in vain ¡±


    Feng Yaoli sneered, ¡± alright, you can shut up now. Useless! However, I like trash like you who are afraid of death! ¡®Li Yunxiao, what¡¯s your decision?¡¯ Use Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul to exchange for the lives of these two pieces of trash!¡±


    do you think these two people¡¯s lives are worth that remnant soul? ¡± Yunxiao asked gloomily.


    ¡°Hmph, in my opinion, it¡¯s naturally not worth it. There¡¯s no way to compare them. Such a comparison is simply an insult to the remnant soul! But the key is whether you think it¡¯s worth it or not. If you also think it¡¯s not worth it, I¡¯ll kill these two pieces of trash!¡±


    Feng Yaoli said coldly, a mocking look in his eyes. a broken soul in exchange for a disabled person. That¡¯s a good match.


    ¡°Sir, can you show us some respect when you speak?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked.


    ¡°Hmph, shut up! If you want to respect someone, you have to show them your strength. If you¡¯re weak, how can others respect you?¡± Feng Yaoli rebuked rudely, leaving Duanmu Youyu speechless.


    ¡°Alright, make a solemn vow that you won¡¯t make things difficult for the two of them after you obtain the remnant soul.¡±


    Yunxiao was at his wit¡¯s end. Although he did not have any life-and-death friendship with the Duanmu siblings, they were familiar with each other after all. Moreover, Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul was of no use to him, so he had to give up at this moment.


    ¡°Haha, alright, I swear!¡±


    Feng Yaoli laughed wildly, his eyes full of excitement. Then he raised his hand high and made a heart oath in front of everyone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s right pupil constricted as he shot out a red beam, in which lay Huo Dou.


    Feng Yaoli was overjoyed. He opened his mouth wide and sucked in the red light into his stomach.


    ¡°Hahaha, great, great! I¡¯ve finally obtained it!¡±


    His long-cherished wish had finally been fulfilled. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly, his mood extremely good.


    The Taiji heaven-sealing diagram in the sky also dispersed into smoke and clouds. The cold air dissipated and the earth warmed up.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Duanmu Cang hurried forward and started to treat Duanmu you Yu¡¯s injuries.


    Duanmu Youyu shook his head slightly and stopped her, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me, young master Yun,¡± he cupped his fists and said to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. I must be out of my mind. Such an important thing is enough to restrain such a powerful man, but I have to give it up to save you.


    Duanmu you Yu also had a guilty expression and hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, young master Yun has just established the heavenly martial League, and he¡¯s bound to achieve great things in the future. I think I¡¯m quite talented, so I should be able to help.


    ¡°Oh? Does young master Yu mean that you want to join the heavenly martial Union?¡± Yunxiao said happily.


    Duanmu Youyu nodded and said, ¡± my sister and I were saved by young master Yun. Moreover, the heavenly martial League is also trying to deal with the demonic tribulation. Their efforts will last for a long time. It¡¯s not just my sister and I. I plan to let the entire Duanmu family join in.


    haha, that¡¯s good. My kindness and good deeds have not been in vain.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. With the help of the Duanmu family, he had a pair of eyes that could see through the future, and the effect was immeasurable.


    ¡°You two, stop!¡±


    After Feng Yaoli laughed wildly for a while, he gradually regained his composure. The aura on his body burst forth and locked onto Duanmu Youyu and Duanmu Cang. Like an iron wall, it suppressed the two of them.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I¡¯ve exchanged your souls for your lives. But the nine luminaries star staff is something that I must obtain. You can leave after you take out the nine luminaries star staff.¡±


    ¡°Since you won¡¯t make things difficult for us, why should I take out the star staff?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao laughed. you¡¯ve already sworn not to make things difficult for the siblings. Are you going back on your word? ¡±


    Feng Yaoli, ¡°hehe.¡±


    He suddenly jolted to his senses. It was indeed so! I haven¡¯t gotten the nine luminaries star staff yet, but I¡¯ve already sworn not to make things difficult for them.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Feng Yaoli was also dumbfounded. If he suddenly attacked now and captured the Duanmu siblings, he would be going against his oath. In the future, when he tried to comprehend the rules and break through to the next realm, he would definitely suffer the backlash of going against his oath. In the worst-case scenario, he would go into Qi deviation, and in the worst case, he would die on the spot.


    Cold sweat broke out on his cheeks, and he instantly felt that he had been blown away.


    Duanmu Youyu waved his hand and sneered, ¡± Lord Monarch, goodbye. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t see each other forever.


    With that, he took Duanmu Cang¡¯s hand and walked straight up to Yunxiao, leaving Feng Yaoli behind, who had a dazed look on his face and did not know what to do.


    you guys actually set a trap for me!!


    Feng Yaoli bellowed. He was so angry that he was about to go crazy, and his face was filled with ferocity.


    what a joke, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it¡¯s all His Majesty¡¯s fault. What does it have to do with us? ¡± Don¡¯t show that scary look, you¡¯ll scare us. But so what if he was scared? You can¡¯t touch the Duanmu siblings, and you can¡¯t kill me either. Tsk tsk, could it be that scaring people can also make you feel good?¡± haha, young master Yun is so bad. You¡¯ll drive him to his grave.


    Duanmu you Yu also laughed sarcastically. His face was filled with contempt as he pointed at his head and said, ¡± strength is important, but without intelligence, you¡¯re only a brute.


    Feng Yaoli wasn¡¯t a reckless man. He was just too excited after suddenly obtaining Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul and didn¡¯t understand the relationship between them.


    He quickly calmed down and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You won half the game today, but I didn¡¯t lose even after I obtained Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul. Although I can¡¯t make things difficult for you and your sister, that doesn¡¯t mean others can¡¯t.¡±


    His terrifying eyes revealed a fierce light as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°There are many ways to get the nine luminaries star staff! As long as I state my conditions, there are many who are willing to get the star staff for me!¡±


    The Duanmu siblings fell silent, and then Yunxiao suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°The country ruler is right. However, there aren¡¯t many people in this world who can snatch the nine luminaries star staff from the Duanmu siblings.¡±


    Feng Yaoli said coldly,¡¯not many doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t any! I¡¯ll see you next time!¡±


    He was feeling both joy and sorrow, and he felt a little tired. He didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, so he just wanted to find a place to refine his remnant soul and complete the true body of Huo Dou.


    As for the nine luminaries star staff, he could only wait for another opportunity.


    With that, he did not stay any longer. He turned into a beam of light and flew toward the sea of soul formation.


    This place was the closest to huoshu nightless city, and huoshu nightless city had teleportation arrays that led to various parts of the continent. It was the best place to leave.


    ¡°Uh, this direction, huh?¡±


    ¡®I won¡¯t run into him again, will I?¡¯ Yunxiao muttered to himself.


    ¡°Eh? Young master Yun, what do you mean?¡±


    Duanmu you Yu was a little confused and asked..

 Chapter 2057 - Chapter 2057: Gathered together

    Chapter 2057: Gathered together


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly and sighed. I¡¯ve gathered some people. I plan to attack the sea of soul formation, kill Lu congzi, and seal the ancient Devil¡¯s well. Glass light City is where we¡¯ve gathered. Feng is about to leave huoshu nightless city, and I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    The brother and sister were both shocked and cried out, ¡® ¡°Attack the sea of soul formation? The heavenly martial League?¡±


    there are also mysterious separation Island and the Holy region, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll talk about the details later. What I¡¯m worried about now is that the teleportation array here has been destroyed, and it will be a little troublesome for the heavenly martial Union and the Holy region to come.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± it¡¯s just a one-sided destruction of the formation. If they teleport here, they should appear nearby. We can also make a few spatial traction. If they teleport nearby, it will be easier to find their direction.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get back to this first. I¡¯ll tell you the details when it¡¯s done.¡±


    The three of them were making their way to the teleportation zone when Zhuo qingfan suddenly appeared from the void in front of them. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s settled?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. it¡¯s you, brother qingfan. How have you been since we parted in the East Sea? ¡± he cupped his fists and said. He was no longer surprised by Zhuo qingfan¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°Brother qingfan, thank you for your help just now,¡± Duanmu Youyu also cupped his fists and said.


    Zhuo qingfan laughed. I can¡¯t thank you enough for your kindness. To be more practical, I think your sister is quite pretty. Let her marry me.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s cheeks turned red as he said, ¡± ¡°Lord Zhuo qingfan.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha.¡± Duanmu Youyu laughed and said, ¡± hurry up. If brother qingfan is interested, I have no problem with it. If my sister doesn¡¯t get married soon, she¡¯ll be a leftover fighter.¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s face was red and purple, he was extremely shy.


    ¡°Cough, cough ¨C


    Zhuo qingfan had only intended to tease her, but he did not expect to be so embarrassed. He coughed twice and quickly said,¡±¡±l still have something important to deal with. You guys go ahead. Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly called out and stopped him, saying, ¡± brother qingfan has always been elusive. It¡¯s rare to see him today. We must have a good gathering.


    Zhuo qingfan seemed reluctant. He said, ¡± well, now that the rules of the ten directions have reappeared, everyone is going to become gods soon. There will be many good days ahead. Let¡¯s meet again next time.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed him and laughed, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have a good chat. Moreover, if we can¡¯t survive the demonic tribulation, we won¡¯t have any good days left, so we should cherish it. ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan, who was being held tightly by him, smiled bitterly. don¡¯t joke around. With young master Yun and the heavenly martial Union¡¯s abilities, I believe you can do it.


    as the saying goes, ¡®a man has three helpers¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. even if I can do it, I can¡¯t do it without brother qingfan¡¯s help.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said hurriedly. I¡¯ve already calculated it before. We must find brother qingfan to join the heavenly martial Alliance. Only then can we succeed in our great plan to fight against the demons.


    Zhuo qingfan rolled his eyes at him and scolded, ¡± ¡°If I had known that you were such a liar, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you even if I was beaten to death.¡± ¡°Come, come, come, let¡¯s have a good chat.¡±


    Yunxiao put a hand on Zhuo qingfan¡¯s shoulder and massaged him as he walked forward, his right hand gripping Zhuo qingfan¡¯s right hand tightly in case the latter suddenly left.


    Zhuo qingfan felt extremely uncomfortable and said, ¡± ¡°We can chat at any time. You guys go and set up the teleportation array first. If the Army doesn¡¯t come and delay your important matters, then I¡¯ll be guilty.¡±


    it¡¯s fine. The teleportation array is a small matter. Young master Yu, you can just help me with it. I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to brother qingfan for a long time. Yunxiao refused to let go, so he let the Duanmu siblings handle the teleportation array.


    Zhuo qingfan was speechless. what¡¯s there to talk about? ¡± he asked dejectedly.


    what I¡¯m most interested in is your background, brother qingfan, and that great void technique. It¡¯s really unpredictable and ever-changing. Yunxiao laughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s a private matter, alright?¡± Zhuo qingfan said.


    ¡°Hehe, alright, then I won¡¯t ask anymore. Brother qingfan, are you interested in joining the heavenly martial Union?¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Ha? Of course not!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan jumped in shock and quickly rejected the offer. ¡°I¡¯m used to living a carefree life, so I won¡¯t join any sect or organization.¡±


    ¡°It was impossible in the past, but the situation is not right now.¡± four of the seven major sects have joined, and young master Yu has just joined them, ¡± Yunxiao encouraged. we¡¯re just short of brother qingfan!


    Zhuo qingfan shook his head. young master Yun, don¡¯t try to get your hands on me anymore. I¡¯m not going to join the heavenly martial League.


    you¡¯re too disloyal, ¡± Yunxiao reprimanded. if brother qingfan doesn¡¯t join us, I¡¯ll ask you about your personal affairs. May I ask where you came from and where is the great void technique?¡±


    ¡°What are the benefits and obligations of joining the heavenly martial League? Zhuo qingfan asked, waving his hand.


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    there are too many benefits, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. the duty is to obey orders and fight against the devil together.


    ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to fight against the demons,¡± Zhuo qingfan said.¡±l¡¯ll do my best even if young master Yun doesn¡¯t say so. As for obeying orders, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. brother qingfan, if you find it difficult, you can be an honorary elder of the heavenly martial League. In that case, the league will not restrict you too much. he said.


    Zhuo qingfan was silent for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He had recruited two titled martial sovereigns into the Alliance in one day, and both of them had their own abilities and were of great use.


    since brother qingfan has joined the heavenly martial League, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡® we are a family now.


    Zhuo qingfan felt depressed. He was used to living a carefree and comfortable life. Now that he was bound by someone, he felt uncomfortable. Although Yunxiao had said that he would give her great freedom, she still felt like she was being shackled.


    In the past, he would never attack the sea of soul formation. But now that he had just joined the Alliance and the Alliance master had given him orders, he could not be disrespectful and could only agree gloomily.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± I¡¯ve already placed a five-colored azureflower flag in the void. It¡¯ll stabilize the space within a thousand feet. At the same time, I¡¯ll open up three passageways from the weak node. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Soon, all kinds of people were teleported out of the passage. They were all ordinary Warriors and merchants.


    As soon as he came out, he cursed and expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with this teleportation array? The problem was actually eliminated! Glass light City is so rich, don¡¯t they usually protect it?¡±


    When these people stood firm and looked at the abandoned city in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and dumbfounded. ¡°Hey, w-what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    They all looked at Yunxiao and the other three and asked in a daze.


    if these ordinary people can come out, there should be no problem, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s wait here.


    After saying that, the few of them directly soared into the sky and sat down cross-legged.


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m asking you guys a question! You ran away without saying a word, do you want to die?¡±


    A few martial artists below shouted angrily and cursed at the sky.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. who can tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Everyone began to explore the ruins and soon saw a large number of broken bodies and bloodstains. They couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. In the end, these Warriors all turned into flying lights and ran toward the sea of soul formation.


    Several hours later, a violent tremor came from the space. With a boom, a huge hole was split open, and a powerful force burst out.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Yunxiao and the other three looked down and saw a ninth-tier warship breaking through the void. It was full of Warriors, each of whom exuded a powerful aura.


    Not only were the experts from mysterious separation Island and the Holy region among them, but the experts from the heavenly martial Union were also among them.


    Zhuo qingfan and the Duanmu siblings ¡®expressions turned serious. They had never seen such a powerful force before, and they could only feel their blood boiling.


    ¡°Greetings, Alliance master!¡±


    As soon as the dozens of people on the warship saw Yunxiao, they shouted in unison, their voices shaking the sky.


    Almost all of the heavenly martial league¡¯s elites had been sent out, led by Ling mudi. The four great sect Masters of the divine cloud Palace, the long family, the blade sect, and the myriad Star Valley had all arrived.


    In addition to the sect leaders and elites of the four major sects, there were also the forces of Yanwu itself: beiming Nan, the Christian Church, the officials, mo Jingzhou, evil spirit, water deity, transformation cultivator, bu Zi, Zhou Guang, and others. There were more than a hundred people in total, and even the weakest of them was a high-level Martial Emperor.


    After repeated discussion with the higher-ups, lingmu di decided to go all out. After all, the sea of soul formation was not a pushover. The more people there were, the higher the chance of winning. Secondly, it was the first large-scale operation of the heavenly martial Union. They had to win a big victory to establish the position of the Alliance in the realm of heavenly martial arts and make the world look at them with surprise.


    Ding Ling ¡®er, su lianyi, and Qian Sheng were left in the city with the Chamber of Commerce as the main force. After Yunxiao¡¯s departure, the demon subordinates of the Holy See had also been summoned back to join Yanwu, becoming a force that could not be ignored.


    Everyone from mysterious separation Island and the Holy region frowned, especially those from the Holy region. They all looked at the figure in the sky with some surprise and suspicion, trying to connect him with the image in their minds.


    Yunxiao and the other three landed on the warship and said with a smile, ¡® ¡°How did you two meet?¡±


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, ¡± it is a coincidence. We met each other in the portal. We know each other. That¡¯s why we are together.


    He looked at Yunxiao with a faint smile and said, ¡± the heavenly martial


    League is much stronger than I expected.


    no matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still far from black separation Island, ¡® Yunxiao said with a smile.


    At this moment, qu Hongyan and the others came up to greet him one by one. Hao Feng also nodded slightly with a smile on his face, but he did not say anything.


    When Yunxiao announced the joining of Zhuo qingfan and the Duanmu family in public, it caused a lot of exclamations and all kinds of discussions.


    Ye Nantian smiled and said, ¡°I have three important tasks.¡± He had to eliminate the fiendish cultivators of the sea of soul formation realm in one fell swoop and kill the main culprit, Lu congzi, before sealing the ancient Devil¡¯s well. The Yunxiao Alliance master and I seem to have different opinions on the matter of eliminating the devil cultivators. This matter will be handled by mysterious separation Island and the Holy region. As for the other two matters, we will have to work together..¡±

 Chapter 2058 - Chapter 2058: Chapter 2057-demonization

    Chapter 2058: Chapter 2057-demonization


    Translator: 549690339


    Ye Nantian continued, ¡± the saint¡¯s administrative department is not here. Ben tingfeng is in charge. He used to be an administrative department. It is not wrong for him to lead you.


    He turned his gaze towards the people from the Holy region. Zi Xiaoji, Shentu Xiaoyi and the rest were all present. However, a strange expression flashed across their faces, and they did not show any dissatisfaction. They also understood that it was not up to them at this moment.


    After everyone came to an agreement, the battleship turned into a beam of light and rode the wind and waves toward the sea of soul formation.


    Soon, a golden light that extended for dozens of kilometers could be seen on the surface of the sea. It didn¡¯t stop for a long time, as if a huge treasure was lying in the sea.


    This was not the first time that the experts on the battleship had come to the sea of soul formation, but they felt completely different at this moment.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°This Mirage City is like the setting sun that falls into the sea.¡±


    Yunxiao also felt the same. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, do you mean that the sea of soul formation is like a yellow flower of the past, like the setting sun?¡±


    ¡°What do you think, young master Yun?¡± ye Nantian said with a smile.


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing.


    The Starship soon rushed into the light, and the shadow of the city appeared. The Starship rumbled forward until it encountered some resistance and stopped.


    ¡°It¡¯s a defensive formation,¡±


    ¡°Should we just charge in or order them to open the gates?¡± Ben tingfeng asked.


    Colorful lights appeared in front of the battleship, which kept pouring out of the void and blocked its way. The colorful lights were ever-changing, formed by countless tiny sand particles, and wrapped around the battleship like a net.


    call the door first, ¡± ye Nantian said. if you don¡¯t open it, I¡¯ll break in.


    Ben tingfeng received the order and disappeared from the ship in a flash. He reappeared in the sky and said, the person in charge of the city, listen up. Mysterious separation Island, Holy region, and heavenly martial Union have come to visit. Open the city gate within half an incense stick¡¯s time. If you don¡¯t open by then, we will enter directly.


    He shouted three times in a row. His voice was like a drizzle, scattering into the city with the breeze. After waiting for a while, there was no reply.


    Ben tingfeng frowned, turned around and flew back to the warship, lighting half an incense stick.


    Very quickly, the incense burned out and there was still no reply. Ben tingfeng immediately ordered the warship to enter.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The formation on the battleship continued to spin, and a layer of green lightning covered the entire ship as it sailed forward.


    The countless tiny particles within the net-like rainbow light instantly crumbled upon contact with the lightning, and loud explosions filled the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a dull roar, the warship, after pushing forward by force, directly inserted itself into the center of the defender array, piercing a huge hole in it!


    The colorful light instantly dimmed, and the power protecting the city gradually disappeared.


    The battleship traveled without any pressure.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly trembled as he looked down at the city in horror. His left and right pupils immediately turned into the color of blood and demon, and they were filled with shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Nantian and the others also found something strange, but they were not as sharp as Yunxiao, who could see the situation in the city with his eyes.


    stop the warship! Yunxiao suddenly cried out. don¡¯t get close to the city!


    The people on the warship were all stunned, revealing puzzled expressions.


    Ben tingfeng was the Commander-in-Chief of the warship. Although he respected Yunxiao, he still listened to ye Nantian. He looked at ye Nantian with an inquiring look.


    Ye Nantian nodded slightly, signaling Yunxiao to do as he was told. Then, Ben tingfeng ordered the warship to stop.


    ¡°What is it like in the city?¡± ye Nantian asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little unsightly as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really tell. The people in the city seem to be extremely strange, and the teleportation formation inside has been destroyed.¡±


    In his eyes, huoshu nightless city was still brightly lit, as if it was always daytime, but at this moment, it was shrouded in a faint layer of demonic Qi. Even his divine sense was isolated, and he could only see a little clue through his wondrous spiritual eyes.


    ¡°Extremely strange?¡±


    Just this explanation immediately caused dissatisfaction among the people of mysterious separation Island.


    ¡°Could it be demonization?¡± lingmu di suddenly asked.


    ¡°What do you mean by demonization?¡±


    Yunxiao asked in a hurry.


    Everyone more or less knows about the demonization of people. As for things, it¡¯s actually similar. It¡¯s through the infection of demonic Qi that an object is contaminated with demonic nature. These are not the most serious things. The most serious thing is that the space of the realm of heavenly martial arts will be contaminated by a large amount of demonic Qi and demonized. This way, the realm of heavenly martial arts will slowly become a place suitable for the demon race to live.¡±


    ¡°Ah? There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡± Everyone was shocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew serious as well, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Since Daren said so, then it is most likely the case! The entire nightless city was shrouded in a faint demonic aura, and the people inside seemed to have become strange. This feeling made me very uncomfortable. Now that I think about it, it should be that the nightless city has been demonized.¡±


    Ye Nantian was also shocked. He looked at lingmu di in surprise. He knew about demonization, but not many people knew about space demonization. He asked, ¡± ¡°Your appearance is strange, may I know your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just nameless, just call me nameless, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. ¡°Nameless swordsman, you¡¯re an interesting person.¡±


    Ye Nantian didn¡¯t force him since he didn¡¯t want to tell him. After all, people like him all had their own weird habits. They didn¡¯t like to be violated. Ye Nantian asked, ¡± ¡°Then, do you have a way to break the space demonization?¡± as long as the source of the demonic Qi is cut off, ¡± Ling mudi said, ¡± the demonic Qi in the city will naturally dissipate slowly under the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. However, it was impossible in a short period of time. With such a large-scale demonization, I¡¯m afraid that the people in the city will not be able to escape.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The sound of swallowing with difficulty rang out all around, and everyone¡¯s expression was not very good.


    They all felt that they had underestimated the catastrophe of the demonic tribulation. They didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to take down a city without any warning.


    what should we do now? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°We can only massacre the entire city,¡± lingmu di sighed and said.


    Everyone¡¯s face was pale, and they found it difficult to breathe.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of killing people, but they had seen such a large-scale massacre before. They had never personally killed anyone, so they only felt nervous and uneasy.


    Duanmu Youyu laughed bitterly,¡±glass light City was just destroyed, and now I¡¯m going to personally destroy nightless city.¡± Where¡¯s that Feng Li? it would be best if he could handle this matter.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed as well. there are benefits to being an evil person. At least, you can be at ease when you kill someone. You won¡¯t have any psychological burden.


    Ye Nantian didn¡¯t mind it and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to blame yourself. We also stopped killing by killing. There¡¯s nothing wrong with killing to save people.¡±


    He immediately gave the order to activate all the attack formations on the battleship, planning to massacre the entire city.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly stopped him and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t stand it.


    We must first confirm that the people in this city have been demonized, right? It¡¯s too much of a child¡¯s play to just rely on deductions. If there¡¯s a mistake in judgment, many people will die unjustly.¡±


    Ye Nantian looked at him and said, ¡± li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve admired you from the very beginning. Whether it¡¯s talent, intelligence, character, perseverance, or anything else, you are the best choice. But you have a very big shortcoming. You are too soft-hearted. Whether it¡¯s the way they treat demon cultivators, or the way they treat the nightless city, it¡¯s obvious.¡±


    I just don¡¯t want to kill by mistake, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. besides, it¡¯s such a large-scale massacre. How can we not be cautious? ¡±


    Ye Nantian blandly smiled and said, ¡± the two worlds are in conflict. This is a large-scale battle. How can there be no casualties? ¡± Most of the time, they would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let one go! Although you have the bearing of a sovereign, you don¡¯t have the iron Blood to lead the world!¡±


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, he gave the order and said, ¡± ¡°Tu! The city!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ben tingfeng accepted the order and immediately went to carry it out. As he left, he gave Yunxiao a strange look, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Soon, several more battleships separated from the Mainship and lined up in the sky. There was a total of nine battleships, and they were connected together, covering the sky and the sun. The entire nightless city was shrouded in a layer of shadow.


    ¡°Feiyang, if you¡¯re not in a good mood, don¡¯t look at it. Take a rest,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Standing at the front of the warship, Yunxiao looked down at the nightless city with a very bad expression.


    He shook his head slightly and said, ¡± I have to see it, and I have to see it clearly. This is the prologue of the war between the two worlds. It may not even be the prologue. If I can¡¯t even watch such an impact, how am I going to deal with it in the future? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Many people more or less felt that it was inappropriate to massacre the entire city. However, after hearing these words, they all became serious and looked down seriously at the battle below.


    let¡¯s do it, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. there seems to be a reaction from the city. Those people¡¯s movements seem to be a bit slow. Perhaps it¡¯s because they¡¯ve just been demonized, but they¡¯ve also sensed the danger. Perhaps they¡¯re going to take action first?¡±


    Sure enough, a few black shadows rushed out of the city. When they got closer, everyone could see clearly that they were martial artists. There were more than ten of them, and their cultivation was above the martial Supreme realm.


    The dozen or so people all had ferocious expressions, and there was a faint black Qi floating between their brows. They all roared wildly, ¡± ¡°Who are you?


    What do you want to do?¡±


    Lingmu di looked on quietly and said, ¡°he has indeed been demonized.¡± Anyone who is demonized will have an extremely strong increase in strength. In the process of demonization, if one¡¯s will is not strong enough, it is very likely that they will lose their spiritual wisdom and become a walking corpse.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and looked down as he said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°There are indeed many people in the city who have turned into The Walking Dead, but most of them are mortals.¡±


    Ye Nantian looked at those men and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Attack and kill them all! The nine battleships formed a chain formation! Luo city, take 12 people with you to guard the battleship.. Don¡¯t let these monsters get close and destroy it!¡±

 Chapter 2059 - Chapter 2059: Chapter 2058-rain of stars

    Chapter 2059: Chapter 2058-rain of stars


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    A man behind ye Nantian stepped up and said. He called eleven people and flew away.


    The 12 of them attacked at the same time and killed the demonized martial emperors in an instant. They then stood guard thousands of feet below the The nine battleships in the sky began to change their formation, connecting into one. The light of the barriers on the battleships slowly fused together, almost becoming one, and the area was comparable to a small city.


    After that, all the attack formations on the warship were activated. Beams of light shot out from the warship and into the city, causing the light in the city to flicker like a candle in the wind or the setting sun in the evening.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Hundreds of attacks were launched. Light beams of different sizes, which contained almost all the attacks of the five elements, shot into the city like meteors and raindrops, causing a shocking shock!


    Everyone stood tens of thousands of feet in the air and could feel the strong vibrations and elemental energy waves. Their expressions were not too good as they looked on expressionlessly.


    From time to time, martial artists would rush into the sky from the city, roaring as they attacked the battleship. However, they were easily killed by the twelve guards. After their bodies exploded, a large amount of demonic Qi surged up and dissipated in the air.


    The massacre was completely one-sided. The nightless city could not resist at all. The demonic Qi below was also gradually dispersed under the massive bombardment. All the buildings were completely reduced to ruins, with not a single tile remaining.


    Very few martial artists could escape from the city and escape to the ocean in all directions. However, they were easily caught up and killed by the twelve guards.


    ¡°Enough!¡± you can stop now, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. they¡¯re all dead.


    This simple sentence made one¡¯s heart tremble. It was said without any emotion, but it had a heart-wrenching feeling.


    Ye Nantian blandly smiled and said, ¡± you will have to experience this many times in the future. If you can¡¯t get used to it, just get used to it.


    Yunxiao was even paler and uglier than the others, because not only did he see the massacre in the city clearly, but he also sensed almost everyone¡¯s roars, screams, despair, and anger with his extremely strong divine sense.


    His face was pale as he gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡± Lu congzi, you really deserve to die!!


    Ye Nantian looked at him and patted his shoulder. He comforted him, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡±


    The nine battleships immediately broke up in the air and were kept.


    This series of attacks had consumed an astronomical amount of primordial stones. Fortunately, the people on the battleship were basically the most powerful and influential people in the world, so they could afford the losses.


    There were more than 200 people on the warship, and they descended from the sky in a majestic manner. The entire nightless city had completely disappeared, and the ground was covered in ruins and bones. It was a terrible sight.


    The demonic Qi that enveloped the city was also almost completely destroyed and scattered in all directions. Not a single person was left alive in the city.


    All of a sudden, ye Nantian raised his finger and made a horizontal cut. A beam of light shot out.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    A few shrieks came from the void, and blood spurted out. Then, some broken limbs fell out.


    ¡°A fish that slipped through the net.¡±


    Ye Nantian said indifferently. Then, he glanced at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°With young master Yun¡¯s divine sense, you should have discovered these people, right?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly, as if he was extremely uncomfortable with the atmosphere. He covered his nose and said, ¡± ¡°What, is my Lord blaming me?¡±


    Ye Nantian shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t blame you. I just hope you won¡¯t be too kind. Otherwise, you will have to pay a bigger price. Perhaps the next one to die will be our own people.¡±


    I¡¯ll remember, ¡± Yunxiao said with a long sigh. I¡¯ll remember it.


    Ye Nantian nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. The others soon covered the entire city with their spiritual mind. After they found no one was alive, they gathered in the destroyed teleportation area.


    This was what they had found based on their memories, but it had long been blasted into rubble, and there was no trace of it.


    this is the outer sea of the sea of soul formation, ¡± Yunxiao said. the inner Sea is hidden in the depths of the clouds, and it¡¯s too late for a large-scale search. Let¡¯s open a passage from the transmission end and go through the original passage.


    let me do it, ¡± ye Nantian said. I have the coordinates of the sea of soul formation.


    He held his hands in a circle, and a golden light slowly emerged from his palms, turning into a small and exquisite battleship. It expanded in the wind and became a few thousand feet in size, Grand and solemn, standing quietly in front of everyone.


    Even though Yunxiao had seen Noah¡¯s ship many times, he was still taken aback by the magnificent sight when he saw ye Nantian showing it in its full form.


    Everyone boarded the warship in turn. There was no material under their feet, but a layer of dense golden light, as if they were floating in the air.


    Ye Nantian looked at Yunxiao and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Do you feel anything different?¡±


    this is the warship¡¯s complete form? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is this the warship¡¯s complete form? ¡± Compared to when Ye Fan used it, it¡¯s like the difference between cloud and mud!¡±


    Ye Nantian shook his head and said, ¡± it is not the complete form. It is just traveling through space. Why do you need the complete form? ¡± If a Saint artifact can display its full power, it can overturn rivers and seas, but it¡¯s too difficult.¡±


    not even you, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked, stunned. my Lord, are you telling me that you can¡¯t? ¡±


    Ye Nantian said, [ it is not impossible, but it will cost a lot. ] Quality is more important than quantity for profound level weapons. I can see that you have countless treasures on you, but it¡¯s better to focus on cultivating one.¡± yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ve learned a lot.


    Ye Nantian stopped talking. He cast a few incantations and the entire battleship was covered in golden light.


    In a flash, the battleship broke through space and charged into the broken passage.


    Everyone on the warship felt as if they were walking on flat ground, without any bumps.


    Yunxiao was quietly looking ahead when his heart suddenly trembled, and he had a bad feeling.


    The feeling came without warning, and it seemed to be related to the hidden power in his mind, which was the true primordial art that the hundred wheel knot had taught him. The power was obscure and difficult to understand, and Yunxiao had never dared to touch it.


    Back in glass light City, Feng Yaoli had captured the Duanmu siblings for the true primordial tactics. Could it be that after I obtained the power of the true primordial art, I also have a certain ability to predict the future?


    He shook his head slightly. This thought could not be trusted, but the extreme unease in his heart could not be dispelled. However, he did not know what was going on, so he could only open his mouth and say, Lord ye Nantian, there might be danger ahead. Be careful.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Nantian asked in surprise. He knew that Yunxiao would never say something like that without a reason. There must be a reason.


    it¡¯s just a feeling, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it makes me a little uneasy.


    I see, ¡± ye Nantian said. I will be careful.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯re worrying too much.¡± Ben tingfeng chuckled. On Your Excellency¡¯s battleship, there is no obstacle to travel through, plus there are so many of us. Unless the demonic world¡¯s Gate is completely open, I really can¡¯t think of any danger.¡±


    I¡¯m just having a feeling, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s better to be more guarded than to be passive.


    Ben tingfeng scoffed, ¡°it¡¯s based on feelings?¡± We¡¯re fighting against the demons, so it¡¯s best to avoid this without accurate information.¡± He did not think much of Yunxiao. Although Yunxiao was the chief of the heavenly martial Union, in the hearts of the people from mysterious separation Island, he was not on par with ye Nantian.


    Yunxiao frowned, as if he was too lazy to explain.


    Qu Hongyan was very displeased and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Feiyang is only expressing his opinion. Can¡¯t he express his opinion? Who was this? It¡¯s up to you to listen! ¡±


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s face turned cold. He was about to say something but was stopped by ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian immediately stepped out to stop the fight, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore! Regardless of whether young master Yun¡¯s words are reasonable or not, it¡¯s always good to be more careful.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Qu Hongyan snorted heavily to express her extreme dissatisfaction.


    Ben tingfeng looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey ye Nantian¡¯s order.


    Suddenly, ye Nantian frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± I also sensed it. Something seems to be wrong!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ben tingfeng was surprised. He didn¡¯t dare to ignore ye Nantian¡¯s words.


    Yunxiao stared ahead and said in a serious voice, ¡± ¡°There seems to be something amazing coming from the front.¡±


    ¡°Something amazing?


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked up and saw that the pitch-black tunnel was endless, stretching into the distance.


    All of a sudden, everyone noticed that there seemed to be something black rolling out from the tunnel.


    Even the passage trembled, and the feeling of walking on flat ground disappeared. The warship also began to shake.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They looked ahead, but there was only darkness, and there was a huge object moving vaguely.


    ¡°Young master Yun, did you see what it was?¡± ye Nantian hurriedly said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he gasped a few times before he cried out in panic, ¡± ¡°What the f * ck! That ¡­ That¡¯s a meteorite!¡±


    What rolled out from the passage in front was actually tens of thousands of feet wide. Some meteorites were even tens of thousands of feet in size, and there was more than one!


    ¡°Meteor shower.¡±


    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded. A meteorite falling down, to put it bluntly, was a meteor. Could it be that they had encountered a meteor shower?


    ¡°There are so many meteors, hurry up and make a wish. It will definitely come true!¡± The water deity said in surprise. She clasped her hands in front of her and closed her eyes to make a wish.


    ¡°How could there be a meteor shower in the passage? it must be Lu congzi¡¯s


    doing!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in surprise, ¡± he must have used some greater teleportation technique to change the space, causing the meteor shower to fall!


    Your Excellency, quickly think of a way, or we¡¯ll be hit!¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face turned pale. Cold sweat covered his forehead. He was scared too. There were so many meteorites falling down the tunnel. Even one or two of them would kill him!


    my Lord, you just said that you haven¡¯t fully activated the power of Noah¡¯s ship, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you fully activate it, can you shatter these meteorites? ¡±


    ¡°Blast your sister!¡±


    Ye Nantian started to curse as well. His eyes were wide open. He lost his composure. these are meteorites.. They are stars! Even a World King wouldn¡¯t dare to face the rain of stars!¡±

 Chapter 2060 - Chapter 2060: The great void technique

    Chapter 2060: The great void technique


    Translator: 549690339


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was speechless. then what should we do? ¡±


    Ye Nantian grabbed his hair. He was totally disheveled.


    Qu Hongyan stared at Ben tingfeng coldly and mocked, ¡± ¡°Who said that we shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense without any basis? If we were prepared, we wouldn¡¯t have to wait for death in such a hurry.¡±


    Ben tingfeng was also dumbfounded, he didn¡¯t expect this to happen.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face was dark like water. He said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wait for death. I can tear space and escape at any time, but I don¡¯t know where it will lead to.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. If they weren¡¯t on Noah¡¯s ship with ye Nantian, they would have been killed.


    Even if they could tear open space and leave, the consequences of such a casual action were extremely likely to be swept into the vast void universe and never be able to find the North again, never to return.


    Ben tingfeng said in a deep voice,¡±Lu congzi¡¯s move is indeed vicious!¡± He almost forced us into a dead end. If we die without even seeing him, it would be too aggrieved!¡±


    Ye Nantian was also embarrassed. He had gathered almost half of the powerful cultivators in the world to destroy the sea of semi-God Realm. However, before they could enter the inner Sea, they were already in a desperate situation.


    there¡¯s no other way, ¡± he said angrily. it¡¯s impossible to avoid these meteors in this passage. We can only travel to another void. Who knows how long it will take for us to return to the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    Everyone looked dejected. Putting aside the fact that they had delayed the time to eradicate the sea of soul formation, it would be a big joke if this matter were to spread.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face was gloomy. He didn¡¯t say anything. He started to make all kinds of hand seals to change the direction of Noah¡¯s ship, trying to escape from here.


    ¡®We don¡¯t have to run,¡¯ Yunxiao suddenly said. This meteor shower might not be able to withstand it, but it should be able to hold out for at least a moment, right?¡±


    Ye Nantian frowned and said, [ what¡¯s the point of holding on for a while? ] At a time like this, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. If you have something to say, just say it!¡± He was in a terrible mood, and his words were filled with hostility and rudeness.


    Yunxiao did not mind. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°To put it simply, no two or three alchemists can cast such a terrifying greater teleportation. Dozens or even hundreds of alchemists must have been gathered at the other end of the sea of soul formation to cast the spell at the same time, which was why such a terrifying scene could happen. As long as we can interrupt those alchemists, the greater teleportation will naturally disappear.¡±


    Ben tingfeng was speechless, ¡± Then, can I trouble Alliance master Yunxiao to tell me how to interrupt the hundreds of alchemists? ¡± His face was full of sarcasm, as if he were mocking Yunxiao¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°What you can¡¯t do, others can.¡± Qu Hongyan¡¯s heart moved. Before showing off your intelligence, please measure your own intelligence and ability.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good. I, Ben tingfeng, indeed can¡¯t do it. Please let us broaden our horizons, Yunxiao Alliance master!¡± Ben tingfeng laughed in anger. At this time of crisis, no one was in a good mood, and their tempers were getting more and more irritable.


    Yunxiao calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it either.¡±


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s face was full of mockery as he laughed, ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    His laughter was interrupted by Yunxiao¡¯s words. but someone can do it. Ben tingfeng was stunned and asked subconsciously, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At that moment, several gazes turned to Zhuo qingfan. All the powerful cultivators in the world knew of his capabilities.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this is the Martial Emperor with the title ¡®Xu Kong¡¯, Zhuo qingfan.


    ¡°The void?¡±


    Ye Nantian frowned and said, ¡°what are you going to do?¡± We don¡¯t have much time left. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of everything!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yunxiao said. Everyone, listen up! Charge at the meteorites! Our strength is enough to destroy the meteorites and delay as much time as possible! Brother qingfan, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± blow up a meteorite?!


    All sorts of shock and doubt rose. They found it hard to believe and accept this order.


    li Yunxiao is the Supreme Commander now, ¡± ye Nantian said in a deep voice. everyone must listen to him, including me. No mistake is allowed!


    ¡°My Lord, please!¡± Ben tingfeng could not help but say.


    Ben tingfeng would never go against ye Nantian¡¯s decision, no matter how ridiculous it was. But this was unacceptable.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes darkened. He stared at ye Xiao coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Did you not understand what I said?¡±


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s body trembled and he finally sighed, ¡°Your subordinate understands.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s decided, then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Hao Feng walked out of the crowd and held the Nirvana blade in his hand. all Warriors under the immortal state, retreat to the back!


    Immediately, a large number of martial artists retreated, leaving only those above the immortal state who were as steady as Mount Tai.


    brother qingfan, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m counting on you.


    The playfulness on Zhuo qingfan¡¯s face faded as he smiled bitterly. ¡°I will try my best. If anything happens, I¡¯ll come back to inform you immediately.¡±


    Perhaps knowing the severity of the matter, he didn¡¯t dare to tease her anymore. He put two fingers together and placed them on his forehead. A faint light lit up between his fingertips and eyebrows, and his entire person immediately disappeared under the light.


    this Suan ni has disappeared? Suan Suan ¡®


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then their eyes widened as if they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Ye Nantian was surprised,¡±who is he?¡± Could this be the great void technique?¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was quite surprised. my Lord, you know about this technique too? ?


    ¡°So I guessed right.¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eves were full of reminiscence. He said. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there would be someone in this world who knows this technique. Let¡¯s not talk about it for now, dealing with the meteorites is more important.¡±


    Only then did the crowd snap back to their senses. After witnessing Zhuo qingfan¡¯s great void technique, everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted, and their dejected dejection from before was swept away.


    Hao Feng was the first to slash out. The White glow rotated on the blade and struck out!


    ¡°Sky piercing slash!¡±


    The White blade light followed the passage and quickly hit a medium-sized meteorite in front of them. With a loud boom, the meteorite was split in two and rolled to the sides of the passage before being swallowed by the void.


    Ye Nantian cast a spell on the battleship. A golden light shot out and turned into a Golden Wave at the front of the battleship.


    The Golden Wave spun like a spiral and struck the meteor shower, causing a series of explosions and shaking the meteorites.


    The rest of the people immediately took action as well. All kinds of light divine arts were shot out, and a large number of meteorites in front of them were shattered into countless fragments. They were either swallowed by the void or fell down along the passage, no longer causing any damage to the warship.


    Ye Nantian kept attacking the meteorites, but he was also prepared to leave a way out. If the others couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, he would escape from the tunnel.


    After all, almost half of the world¡¯s powerhouses were gathered on Noah¡¯s ship, and they couldn¡¯t afford to die Here. If he only escaped by breaking through the air, no one knew when he would be able to return to the realm of heavenly martial arts. His conquest of the sea of soul formation would be a complete failure, and he would become a complete joke. Therefore, he would not make a move to escape until the last moment.


    After Zhuo qingfan disappeared from the battleship, he instantly reappeared in the inner part of the sea of soul formation.


    At a glance, as Yunxiao had predicted, there were over a hundred alchemists sitting cross-legged in the air in the teleportation area, casting a spell together to summon meteorites with supreme power and send them into the tunnel.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    His appearance instantly raised the alarm, and a sharp gaze was cast over. A trace of surprise flashed through the cold eyes.


    The place where he had clearly felt someone was now clear and there was no one in sight.


    ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s no one here. Could you have seen wrongly?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bo Yuqing snorted coldly, his eyes becoming even sharper. His gaze swept around, then landed on the large teleportation array and said in a cold voice, ¡® ¡°Everyone, be on high alert! Someone has already invaded, we can¡¯t let him interrupt this formation!¡±


    Not far away from the great teleportation array, more than a dozen martial artists stood in the air. When they heard this, they all revealed stunned expressions, clearly not believing it.


    One of them said,¡±Sir, could it be that we sensed it wrong?¡± The passage is not open yet, so how could anyone possibly barge in?¡±


    ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world,¡± Bo Yuqing said coldly. He pointed to his head and said,¡±there are only things you can¡¯t think of.¡± &Nbsp;


    The dozen or so people were all a little depressed. This statement was too mysterious, but they did not dare to refute it, so they could only reply in unison, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    They immediately transformed into birds and beasts and scattered according to the arrangements they had made in the morning. In case of an emergency, they would spread out in the surroundings and guard the large teleportation formation.


    ¡°Zhuo qingfan!¡±


    The dozen or so cultivators were all shocked and immediately did not dare to be careless. They spread their divine sense to the maximum and joined forces to form a formation to deal with it carefully.


    ¡°Eh, I remember you. I¡¯ve met him once in the eastern sea.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan slowly walked out of the void, holding the vast ocean like dust in his right hand. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have killed you in the East Sea.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still time to cut it down now,¡± Bo Yuqing snorted coldly.


    Zhuo qingfan shook his head. let¡¯s not even talk about whether I can Cut You Down. Even if I can, it¡¯ll be too strenuous. I just want to break this large teleportation formation, can you not stop me?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just as you¡¯ve said, nothing is impossible in this world,¡± Zhuo qingfan said with a bitter smile. ¡°There are only things we can¡¯t think of,¡± he said, pointing to his head.


    alright! Bo Yuqing stood with his sword in his arms. take your time to think about it.


    ¡°Man, forget it, Yingluo.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan placed the vast ocean like dust in front of him and said, ¡± I¡¯m born with a slow brain. I¡¯m just afraid that li Yunxiao and the others will die when I think about it.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Bo Yuqing said with a faint smile. he¡¯s tough and won¡¯t die so easily.


    that won¡¯t do either, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said. I¡¯ve just joined the heavenly martial Union. I have to perform well and make some contributions.


    After he finished speaking, his body shook slightly and hundreds of afterimages appeared in the sky, flying in all directions!

 Chapter 2061 - Chapter 2061: Chapter 2061-shattering void

    Chapter 2061: Chapter 2061-shattering void


    Translator: 549690339


    The dozen or so ancient martial art practitioners were instantly shocked and dazzled. Zhuo qingfan¡¯s afterimages were almost identical to each other, and they were extremely real.


    Their hands and feet immediately turned cold, and they hurriedly formed a formation. Suddenly, a virtual light appeared in his palm, which expanded to several acres in size and covered the ground.


    Bo Yuqing didn¡¯t move and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Withdraw the barrier!¡±


    The dozen or so people were startled and didn¡¯t understand what he meant, but they still did as he said. They immediately formed hand seals and dispersed the formation they had just formed.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s apparition, which filled the sky, immediately descended.


    ¡°Lord Bo Yuqing!¡± One person exclaimed.


    no! Bo Yuqing shook his head. be careful, these afterimages are all fake!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Those people were all shocked as they watched the afterimages fall. Sure enough, they all disappeared one by one, and a moment later, not a single one was left.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The dozen or so cultivators ¡°faces were all pale and their mouths were dry.


    They felt that their ability was not enough to deal with this situation. If they continued to hold on, they would only be cannon fodder. All of them felt very tired.


    if you had cast a barrier just now, ¡± Bo Yuqing said, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Zhuo qingfan in time if he had appeared within it. He seemed to have seen through their state and said, ¡± ¡°All of you, back off. This place is no longer something you can participate in.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± yes! the few of them were ecstatic and hurriedly replied. Then, they ran far away and stood far away to watch.


    Bo Yuqing stood in the sky above the hundred alchemists with his sword in hand, his divine sense covering every corner as he said slowly, ¡± ¡°Although the great void technique is marvelous, it¡¯s bound to have flaws. Even though I don¡¯t know where the flaw is, it definitely exists. Of the world¡¯s laws, there must be a way to break them. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be invincible?¡±


    The surroundings were completely silent, not a single sound could be heard.


    Over a hundred alchemists had also noticed the situation, but everyone was trying their best to perform teleportation. Everyone¡¯s spiritual power was focused on the central array, which was covered in a dense white light.


    It looked like the light of a Warlock God, but it was brighter. It contained the stars and stars, and it connected directly to the outer space. It caught the meteorite and fell into the dark passage.


    Every Alchemist was fully focused, and a layer of black light appeared on their foreheads, which grew thicker and thicker as their spiritual power was consumed, while their eyes flickered with a fierce look.


    Suddenly, Bo Yuqing¡¯s body flickered as he teleported down, the ancient dust sword slashing out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The great sword struck the vast ocean of dust. Zhuo qingfan had only managed to extend half of his body before he was struck back into the void and disappeared.


    As for the aftermath of the two profound level weapons, just as it spread out a little, it was swept up by the large teleportation formation and absorbed into the silver light in the center.


    The alchemists were still sitting cross-legged, as if they had not heard anything.


    ¡°Haha, I can sense anything strange in the formation with my divine sense. Even the slightest disturbance in the void can¡¯t escape my eyes and ears. It¡¯s impossible for you to ambush the grandmasters.¡±


    Bo Yuqing suddenly laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Just stand up and fight me fair and square! If he won, he would be able to break the Grand teleportation array and let Yunxiao enter the inner Ocean safely. If you lose, you will become history with them!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the sky above the formation. He looked down expressionlessly.


    He always had a smile on his face, a playful smile, and a lazy look. For the first time, he became expressionless, as if he had also discovered the thorny problem.


    In the large teleportation formation, all the power would be drawn into the center of the formation, and the alchemists would not be hurt at all unless they were beheaded by the halberd.


    However, Bo Yuqing¡¯s spiritual power could observe the details and move in an instant. Every move was a step ahead of him, making it extremely difficult to sneak attack and kill.


    what? the legendary void martial sovereign, the second strongest expert in the world, doesn¡¯t even have the courage to fight me? ¡± Bo Yuqing sneered.


    I can play with you if you want to, ¡± Zhuo qingfan replied with a wooden expression. but we don¡¯t have the time now.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s no time, what can you do?¡±


    Bo Yuqing sneered,¡±l like the way you don¡¯t like me, but you have no choice but to play with me.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan raised his hand and lifted the vast ocean like dust. The sharp edge of his battle halberd appeared cold and piercing under the light.


    When the light shone into Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes, his pupils narrowed slightly, and a cold intent also shot out. He couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip on Gu Chen.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, so I¡¯ll only use one move,¡± Zhuo qingfan said.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s pupils shrank, and his face instantly turned ashen, as if he felt a powerful pressure. His arm trembled slightly, and the ancient dust sword trembled.


    ¡°One move? Are you trying to find an excuse for your cowardice and defeat?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s aura gradually exploded, demonic aura surging from his body. A large number of demonic runes appeared on his skin, and even the ancient dust was shrouded in darkness.


    Zhuo qingfan formed a hand seal with one hand and looked down coldly.


    The body almost merged into the sky and became transparent. The only thing that still had substance was the vast sea, which was like dust, emitting a brilliant light.


    All of a sudden, the entire space around Zhuo qingfan started to contract. His body was like a black hole, devouring everything around him, filling up his body with the vast sky!


    That illusory state instantly became solid and several times larger, as if his entire person was the endless sky!


    ¡®What?¡±


    Bo Yuqing was horrified. what¡¯s going on?!


    He also felt that the space he was standing in had changed, and even the large teleportation formation below was disturbed. The alchemists opened their eyes in surprise.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    die! Bo Yuqing shouted angrily, the demonic aura on his body rising once again, jumping around the sword like flames.


    ¡°Wailing sword rain wind-evil tune!¡±


    He raised his sword, and the terrifying demonic flame turned into a pillar of light that shot into the sky. Thousands of sword wills rolled in the demonic Qi and surged out.


    Zhuo qingfan raised his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Void shatter!¡±


    Vast ocean like dust fell according to his hand¡¯s gesture and directly turned into a Dragon, bursting with strong water light and roaring. The entire void was shattered by the slash. Zhuo qingfan¡¯s body seemed to be breaking apart, and endless space burst open with a loud bang.


    Bo Yuqing only felt his chest shake as the void around his body suddenly trembled. His internal organs were instantly damaged and he spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with his organs.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    He was severely injured in an instant. As he uttered these three words, the demonic Qi in the sky dispersed and the water Dragon broke through the sky, binding him with the Dragon Transformation rope.


    The dozen or so people in the distance were instantly killed by the sudden tremor in the void, without a complete corpse.


    A force that was as powerful as the mountains and seas shook from the void. The great teleportation formation was suddenly hit and made a ¡± boom ¡± sound. Then, an invisible force was drawn away and poured into the silver light in the center.


    Although the formation was not messed up, all the alchemists were injured and vomiting blood.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the array. It was the expressionless Zhuo qingfan, holding a profound saber in his hand, and he swung it at the alchemists ¡®heads!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    In the distance, Bo Yuqing suddenly roared and used all his strength to push the Water Dragon rope open. All the blood vessels in his body protruded out of his skin, making him look extremely disgusting!


    However, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s blade fell, and dozens of people were killed in an instant. The entire teleportation formation collapsed in an instant.


    The rest of the alchemists suffered the backlash of the array. They all vomited blood and were sent flying.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. With a mad roar, demonic Qi shot out and finally shook the Water Dragon rope away! The Water Dragon bounced a few times in the air before turning back into a vast ocean of dust and flying back into Zhuo qingfan¡¯s hands.


    The white light that contained the Galaxy and Nebula began to gradually dissipate. The power of teleportation disappeared in an instant, and everything returned to normal.


    Zhuo qingfan held his halberd in his hand. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent. It was clear that he had expended almost all of his energy in that ¡®void-shattering¡¯ attack.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    In his rage, Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes began to turn black and he lost some of his sanity. The injuries on his body were being healed by the demonic Qi, and he teleported down, his sword slashing at Zhuo qingfan¡¯s head!


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s face turned ashen as he raised his halberd to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The greatsword struck the halberd, dispersing the spirit light emanating from it. Zhuo qingfan was finally unable to withstand the impact any longer, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying.


    ¡°What? you can¡¯t use the great void technique?¡±


    Bo Yuqing seemed to have seen through something, his expression ferocious as he stepped forward and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t avoid death for what you did today!¡±


    The ancient dust sword flashed with a cold light and slashed down again!


    Zhuo qingfan hurriedly conjured hand seals with one hand, and a thin film appeared on his body, condensing into an armor. At the same time, the vast ocean like dust covered his arms.


    His hands formed a seal and the armor expanded, turning into a giant spirit-like human figure. He also formed a seal in response.


    A ripple-like barrier spread out.

 Chapter 2062 - Chapter 2062: Entering the internal sea

    Chapter 2062: Entering the internal sea


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face was ashen, and there were still traces of blood in his seven orifices. He placed the Gu Chen sword in front of him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to show me what you can do if you want to keep me here!¡±


    Yunxiao stretched out his index finger and waved it in front of him as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about my abilities, but about ¡®our¡¯ abilities.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly turned back. He saw a golden light spread out from the teleportation array and Noah¡¯s boat appeared.


    Dozens of figures shot out from within and surrounded him.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was unusually ugly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Yunxiao, have a fair fight with me if you have the guts! Even though I¡¯m injured, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    ¡°A fair fight? Why?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a mocking gleam as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think this is the number one martial arts contest? And fight you fairly?¡± He waved his hand and shouted,¡±everyone, let¡¯s attack together and beat him up!¡± Just don¡¯t kill him!¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face instantly turned dark. Dozens of powerful auras soared into the sky, many of which were not weaker than him. His inner defenses instantly collapsed, and he had no will to resist.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!


    All kinds of attacks came through the air, and he was like a Fallen Leaf in the wind. His whole body was in great pain, and his eyes went black before he fainted.


    this kid can¡¯t take a beating. I didn¡¯t even make a move and he¡¯s already dead.


    haha, if you have the ability, you should try it too. Even the island Lord would have to admit defeat under this kind of attack.


    he¡¯s already very strong. This person must have an harmonization realm physical body. No wonder he¡¯s able to withstand it.


    All kinds of laughter rang out as Bo Yuqing¡¯s body was already a bloody mess. Yunxiao had been watching him carefully, fearing that he would die. When it was about time, he waved his hand, and a white light rolled over and took him into the divine realm tablet.


    At this moment, the hundreds of alchemists who had been severely injured were also looking at this group of people in horror.


    Ye Nantian looked at them one by one and his face turned cold. He said, ¡± these people all have demonic Qi in their bodies. Most likely, they¡¯ve been invaded by demonic Qi. Even if they¡¯re not demonized, their hearts have been affected.


    Ben tingfeng said, ¡°Daren¡¯s meaning is¡± no! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. no!


    Ben tingfeng was stunned and immediately fell silent. At this moment, the way he looked at Yunxiao turned respectful, as if he had admitted that he was the leader of the heavenly martial League, and that he was on equal footing with ye Nantian.


    Ye Nantian sighed, [ these people will be a disaster if they stay. ]


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid. these are all great alchemists, and there are more than a hundred of them. It is an incalculable wealth in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Are you really going to slaughter them, my Lord? ¡±


    An Alchemist could not help but cry out,¡¯what do you mean? Do you want to kill us? Are you guys out of your mind? We have over a hundred great alchemists!¡±


    Ye Nantian pointed at the man and said, ¡± look at him. He is so funny. Is this wealth? ¡± They almost killed us, and now they still think that it¡¯s not normal for us to kill them. Let¡¯s not talk about whether they¡¯ve been demonized or not, just these silly fools should be killed.¡±


    He flicked his finger, and a golden light shot out. The Alchemist exploded with a bang, which shocked all the alchemists around him.


    ¡°These lunatics are really going to kill us!¡±


    ¡°Run! Let¡¯s go to the chief!¡±


    The alchemists were finally terrified, and they fled madly into the distance.


    kill them all! ye Nantian ordered. A murderous aura spread out from his body, causing people to shiver.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± don¡¯t kill him! Yunxiao shouted angrily. don¡¯t kill him!


    He was an Alchemist himself, and he had a strong sense of belonging and honor to this profession and this group, just like every Alchemist.


    Now that he was a Warlock God, he felt even more responsible and obligated to protect these people.


    Moreover, these people represented the highest group of alchemists in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and the fault of today¡¯s incident was Lu congzi, not this group.


    Ye Nantian looked at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t forget our mission. We have to kill all the demonized people. Are you going to change your mind? ¡± And don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also an Alchemist!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    Ye Nantian gave the order again. With killing intent in his eyes, he coldly said, ¡® ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Ben tingfeng gave Yunxiao a glance, and when he saw that the latter was silent, he said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a group of martial artists immediately chased after them. Soon, they caught up with the alchemists and began to kill them mercilessly. Miserable screams rang out, and the sky was stained with blood.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao could not bear it anymore. He let out a loud roar that shook the sky like a tiger¡¯s roar and a Dragon¡¯s Roar.


    Those martial artists were stunned and immediately stopped.


    the mental power of alchemists is far superior to that of ordinary people, ¡±


    Yunxiao said. I should be able to find a way to restore their mental strength. Besides, didn¡¯t the Lord say that the highest command would be given to me?¡±


    Ye Nantian nodded and said, ¡°alright. Since you are confident, go ahead.¡± The highest command is indeed yours, but at the same time, you are also responsible for the results of this expedition.¡±


    ¡°I will,¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and ordered, ¡± ¡°Capture them all.¡±


    Soon, the alchemists who were lucky enough not to be killed were brought over, leaving only sixty or so people. Half of them had been killed in just a few breaths.


    These people were all frightened and uneasy. They had never seen such a bloody scene before. Some of them even cried in a low voice.


    Upset, Yunxiao put all of them into the divine realm tablet. He took a closer look. These people weren¡¯t too deeply possessed by the devil. Through some kind of cultivation method, he should be able to completely expel the devil Qi from their bodies.


    Zhuo qingfan was severely injured. After recovering a little of his vital Qi, he also entered the divine realm tablet.


    After everyone identified the direction, they returned to Noah¡¯s ship and headed for the main island in the internal sea.


    The sea of the soul formation stage was shrouded in mist and clouds. It was like a Fairyland. The battleship rode the wind and waves and soon entered the territory of the main island, revealing the island.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, their pupils slightly dilated!


    The entire main island had turned completely black, completely becoming a demonic Island. It was like a piece of charcoal placed on the sea, shocking to the eye.


    Everything on the island became blurry in the darkness, and even Yunxiao¡¯s Mystic spirit eyes could only see a rough outline.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Lu congzi had already started to demonize seriously before he went to the world of eternal life. It seems that he has already made up his mind to become a demon!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was also cold. The island, which had once been like a Fairyland, was now like a rotten lung in a human body. Devil Qi kept rolling out.


    what about those top alchemists?! Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. what about them?!


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not optimistic, ¡± lingmu di said. he¡¯s either killed, become Lu congzi¡¯s dog, or caught. No matter which one it is, it¡¯s terrible!¡±


    Yunxiao casually grabbed an Alchemist, pointed down, and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Island? where are master Luo Tian and the others?¡±


    The Alchemist trembled as he looked at it, then hurriedly shook his hands and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and killing intent burst out of them. a ninth-tier Alchemist like Luo Tian is the one I value. I don¡¯t care if I should save an ant like you. If you don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll kill you!


    The cold gaze penetrated the alchemist¡¯s body, causing him to tremble in fear. ¡°Luo Tian! Master Luo Tian! He has been captured!¡± tell me the details! Yunxiao said.


    The man explained the whole story. Just as lingmu di had guessed, Lu congzi had made everyone take a pill called fiend pill, which contained extremely strong devil essence.


    Anyone who consumed it would have their body controlled by the demonic Qi. Their mind would be affected and they would be controlled in the palm.


    As for those who refused to take it, the weaker ones were all killed. Lu congzi could not bear to kill the alchemists and Warriors with higher cultivation bases, so he captured them all.


    When Yunxiao heard that, he said angrily, ¡± captured? Where did he go?¡±


    The Alchemist was frightened by his appearance, and he said in a cold voice, ¡®


    ¡°Ancient Devil¡¯s well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really that place!¡±


    Lu congzi must be trying to use the devilish energy in the ancient Devil¡¯s well to directly affect everyone¡¯s mind and demonize them all, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. ¡°There¡¯s no one on the main island, so why is the demonic Qi still rolling?¡± he asked again.


    it¡¯s said that chief Lao Ai, oh no, told Lu congzi that Lu congzi wants to make this main island the first foothold for the demon race to invade the realm of heaven martial arts. ¡± the man said- so. he wants to change the sniritnal Oi


    environment there to make it suitable for the demon race to live in.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s pupils shrank. He stared at the ground for a while and said, ¡± ¡°As expected, there are a lot of tiny mosses and vegetation on this Island, all of which are from the devil World. These things could absorb and release devil essence, which was one of the foundations of the entire Devil World. Damn traitor!¡±


    ¡°Then, this Island is quite dense,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him Live! ¡± Lingmu di said through gritted teeth.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± leave a few people to drive the warship and completely destroy this Island. The rest of you, follow me!


    He left a dozen high-level martial sovereigns and some alchemists to control the warship and destroy the main island completely, while the rest of the people followed Yunxiao and soared into the sky.


    The ancient Devil¡¯s well was located at the end of the sea of soul formation, at the void where it was connected to the universe.


    With everyone¡¯s escape techniques, they arrived in no time. The boundless void was like a huge mouth of a monster, waiting to swallow everyone.


    Suddenly, there were a few flashes in front of him. A black shadow condensed and turned into Lu congzi¡¯s figure, holding a silver cane. hehe, you¡¯re finally here.


    Lu congzi had become cunning and treacherous, losing his calm, magnanimous, elegant, and kind demeanor. Although he had been pretending before, he had completely removed his mask now.


    Yunxiao led the crowd and stopped at the junction of black and white, where the sea of soul formation and the void met.


    The boundary between black and white was like the boundary between two factions. They could never merge together and were bound to be like fire and water.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°Lu congzi, are you scared? You don¡¯t dare to face it with your true body, so don¡¯t you feel embarrassed to send out an incarnation?¡±

 Chapter 2063 - Chapter 2063: Chapter 2063 -law lock

    Chapter 2063: Chapter 2063 -law lock


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe, embarrassing? I admit defeat, okay?¡±


    Lu congzi was generous and didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡± only those who dare to admit their weakness and shortcomings are truly strong.


    ¡°Bah! Strong your sister! Hurry up and come out with your true body to die! ¡± Yunxiao was filled with anger, and his eyes were almost spewing fire.


    ¡°Am I stupid? You even ran out to die, hehe.¡±


    Lu congzi laughed in surprise and said,¡¯why is Lord Alliance master so angry? It¡¯s as if you can¡¯t wait to eat my flesh. When did I make Lord Alliance leader hate me so much?¡±


    ¡°Pfft, your rough skin and thick meat will be poisoned to death after eating it.


    Disgusting! ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him the middle finger and pointed it down in disdain.


    Ye Nantian said, ¡± why are you talking to him? let¡¯s just go in and destroy everything. Seal the ancient Devil¡¯s well!


    Yunxiao nodded and raised his hand, ready to give an order.


    ¡°Hehe, you want to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want your disciple¡¯s life as well?¡± Lu congzi smiled indifferently.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand froze in the air, and he could not bring it down.


    Lu congzi squinted his eyes and smiled, ¡°should I choose righteousness or family?¡± Tsk, tsk, what a dilemma.¡± ¡°You f * cking animal, you¡¯re not a human!¡± where¡¯s yang di?! Yunxiao roared.


    Lu congzi said in a strange voice, ¡± Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t scold us. We¡¯re all civilized people. We have to be cultured.


    ¡°Talk your sister! Where¡¯s yang di?¡±


    Yunxiao was so furious that he wished he could rush up and hack him to death.


    Lu congzi waved his hand, and a circle of demonic light appeared beside him. A man was sitting cross-legged inside. His body was emitting demonic Qi, and he was cultivating demonic techniques.


    ¡°Magic servants!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in alarm. With just one glance, he recognized the evil look on yang Di¡¯s face as the demonic servant!


    ¡°Hehe, young master Yunxiao is indeed knowledgeable.¡±


    with yang Di¡¯s qualifications, he was not qualified to be my demonic servant, ¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. I only gave him this qualification for the sake of young master Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. Once he became a demon servant, as long as Lu congzi died, yang di would definitely die.


    His hand froze in mid-air before he slowly put it down. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu di, after becoming a demonic servant, is there a way to break free?¡±


    Lingmu di frowned and pondered for a while, then shook his head and said, I¡¯m not sure about that. If we can find di Jia, maybe he will know.


    Yunxiao was silent as he looked at the figure in the demonic ring, and he could not help but look sad.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Lu congzi laughed wildly, and his eyes were full of mockery. heavenly martial Alliance leader, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Do you choose righteousness or family? ¡±


    Ye Nantian spoke in a deep voice, [ do you even need to think about such a simple question? ] Of course, it¡¯s for the greater good. Young master Yun, you can¡¯t be muddleheaded at this time!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, and his spirit became extremely dejected. He waved his hand weakly and said, ¡± ¡°From now on, the highest command is yours.¡±


    Ye Nantian nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. How can there be no sacrifice? how many people died one hundred thousand years ago? Your disciple isn¡¯t the first one, and she won¡¯t be the last either. In the end, even you and I will have a high chance of getting in.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Yunxiao said sadly.


    haha! Lu congzi laughed and said, ¡± so, you¡¯ve chosen the so-called ¡®righteousness¡¯? ¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± do I need to tell you what I choose? Shut your mouth! When I see your old face now, I want to tear him apart!¡±


    Ye Nantian waved his hand and shouted, ¡± all of you, listen up! Go into the void! Kill anyone you see!


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°Very good, then I¡¯ll be waiting to see a battle between master and disciple!¡± With a wave of his sleeve, the demonic light disappeared, and his figure also disappeared.


    Everyone immediately rushed into the boundless void. The moment they stepped into it, they felt their bodies tremble!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire void trembled under the sound of the war drum. The sound of the drum reverberated and shook everyone¡¯s ears, causing their qi and blood to surge.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Rakshasa drum!¡±


    be careful! Yunxiao cried out in alarm. be careful!


    ¡°Thump! Dong!¡±


    Another two drum beats rang out, causing the void to tremble like water waves. There was an extremely strong resistance ahead, making it difficult to move an inch. The powerhouses below the peak of the Martial Emperor realm felt their blood surging up their throats.


    In the darkness ahead, there seemed to be a demonic shadow moving. A huge drum could be vaguely seen, and sound waves were constantly spreading out.


    Yunxiao looked over and saw that the huge drum was more than a hundred feet tall, with a drumstick dancing in the air. Controlled by several fiendish cultivators, the drumstick struck at the drum.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With every knock, the bodies of the devil cultivators trembled as if controlling the hammer was very exhausting.


    ¡°Hmph ! ¡±


    Ye Nantian humphed. His body glowed with golden light. He moved forward and appeared in front of the drum. He punched the drum!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The demon cultivators rushed up to him. Ye Nantian sneered and hit his body with his left hand!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± Several devil cultivators exploded!


    At this moment, the fist force struck the drum, and with a loud boom, demonic Qi gushed out.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face turned serious. He reached out his hand and slapped it. At the same time, a golden light appeared on his body, protecting him.


    The demonic Qi that was spurting out suddenly dispersed under the force of his palm and turned into a large net. There were dense black spots on it, like the stars in the sky.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Nantian was shocked, but the demonic net had spread out to hundreds of feet away, covering the space and trapping him.


    ¡°What a joke, you think a mere net can trap this Lord?¡±


    Ye Nantian snorted and raised his finger. The finger glowed with golden light and turned into a sword.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The sword light caused countless golden lights to appear on the magic net, but it could not break it!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Nantian realized that something was wrong. He looked at the black spots and found that they were not made of ordinary materials. He had cut them into pieces, but the black spots were still attached to the net and became nodes. The rest of the people also rushed over and surrounded the net.


    don¡¯t touch this net! Yunxiao stopped the crowd. don¡¯t touch it!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hao Feng asked with a frown.


    He also tried to cut it a few times, and the nodes were broken by the knife, but they only split into finer nodes.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s face turned dark. He said, ¡± ¡°A law lock?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s a rule lock. Unless we destroy the entire power of the rule or find a way to draw in the net, it will be difficult.


    However, I don¡¯t know what this black dot is, but it can¡¯t be crushed.¡±


    He raised his hand and condensed a little bit of the ice fiend Heart Flame. With a ¡°Teng¡± sound, it flew onto one of the points and burned with a ¡°swish.¡± The black dot was not afraid of the fire. Instead, it began to fade from black and gradually turned white.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and said in shock, ¡± a niongstone?!


    It was only under the burning of his ice fiend Heart Flame that a little characteristic of the rainbow stone appeared, which Yunxiao had sensed.


    The term ¡®rainbow stone¡¯ was not unfamiliar to the experts present, and their expressions changed drastically.


    these should be primary raw stones, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. they haven¡¯t fully evolved into rainbow stones. My burning process just now only accelerated their evolution, but it¡¯s not perfect.


    He reached out and touched that spot. He could feel something strange, but it was still different from the real rainbow stone.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s such a waste that this law lock, which was created with great difficulty, only caught one fish. But this is a big fish.¡±


    The sound of a flute came from the distance. A black-robed man appeared near the ancient Devil¡¯s well. His eyes flickered with a strange light. It was Yu Chen, the Deputy sea of soul formation expert.


    A large amount of devil Qi gushed out of the ancient Devil¡¯s well and a large number of cultivators flew out. In the blink of an eye, there were more than a thousand people, scattered all around.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was very unsightly. These martial artists were fiendish cultivators before the sea of soul formation, and some of them were not even fiendish cultivators. But now, they had also become fiendish. The problem was most likely in those profound level weapons and medicinal pills. There was definitely a hidden problem.


    Moreover, the profound level weapons and elixirs were spread out from the sea of soul formation. No one knew the scope of their influence and spread. The entire heavenly martial arts realm would probably be in big trouble.


    Yu Chen sneered. this law lock is made from the base material of the rainbow Yuan stone. The difficulty is hard to imagine. It is said that there is at least one demonic spirit on each node.


    Everyone was shocked. There were at least hundreds of millions of black spots on this rule lock. How many fiends had died?


    Yu Chen looked at everyone¡¯s surprised expressions and seemed to be very satisfied. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, but you don¡¯t have to feel bad. These fiendish demons are the most basic living beings of the devil realm. The devil Kings use them to refine pills and tools, or eat them raw.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. when these demonic fiends become weapons, they can¡¯t help it. Unlike you, my Lord, you are so proactive. As expected, you are of a much higher grade than the demonic fiends.


    ¡°Are you mocking me?!¡± Yu Chen said angrily.


    I don¡¯t dare, ¡± Yunxiao said. my Lord, you have so many underlings with you. I¡¯m scared just looking at you, so how can I be sarcastic? ¡± I¡¯ll even ask Daren to show mercy and spare my life. By the way, where¡¯s Lu congzi? what the hell is he doing in the well? why isn¡¯t he coming up?¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Chen felt a little strange in his heart. He snorted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking. Today, I¡¯m going to wash away the humiliation you brought me with your blood! As for the chief, you won¡¯t have the chance to see him again!¡±


    His face was cold. With a wave of his hand, those martial artists immediately flew over in an overwhelming manner.


    There were more than a thousand of them, and they looked like a swarm of black ants in the sky.


    ¡°These cannon fodders are not simple,¡± lingmu di said.


    be careful, everyone, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. these fiendish cultivators are not afraid of death. They are very violent and murderous. He¡¯s most likely Lu congzi¡¯s abandoned pawn to consume our strength. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s an even more terrifying opponent in the depths of the ancient Devil¡¯s well.¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful a cannon fodder is, he¡¯s still cannon fodder,¡± Hao Feng said with a cold gaze. He picked up the Nirvana blade and walked towards the mcmau people..

 Chapter 2064 - Chapter 2064: Chapter 2064 -punishment

    Chapter 2064: Chapter 2064 -punishment


    Translator: 549690339


    With a flash of his blade, several devil cultivators were instantly cut in half. Their upper bodies roared in anger, but they were not dead!


    It wasn¡¯t blood that spurted out from the wound, but devil essence!


    His upper body made a circle in the air before sticking back together, restoring his complete body!


    how did this happen?!


    The martial artists of the three sects were all shocked. Under the investigation of their divine senses, these devil cultivators were indeed not dead, but their auras had been greatly leaked.


    ¡°Not good! These fiendish cultivators are all empty shells, and their bodies are possessed by fiends!¡±


    ¡°The demonic creatures are possessing these Warriors to resist the suppression of the realm power!¡± Lingmu di said in horror.


    The cold light in Hao Feng¡¯s eyes became even colder. He raised his hand and slashed again. Those mcmau guys were cut into seven or eight pieces, and finally, they could not recover. They let out desperate roars and exploded continuously with ¡± Bang Bang Bang


    Shua shua shua!


    A large number of demonic fiends separated and danced in the sky, finally biting towards Hao Feng.


    Demonfiend¡¯s intelligence was extremely low, but with the obsession of a martial artist before their death, as well as the rejection of any other power other than demonic Qi, he sensed the existence of the three sects ¡®martial artists and flew over to bite them.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing gesture with his five fingers, and immediately, a


    Thunderbolt appeared in his palm and shot out, turning into tens of millions of Thunder Dragons that shuttled through the void and blew up all the fiends.


    The people from the two camps finally rushed together and began to fight.


    A large number of fiendish martial artists exploded, and all kinds of fiendish Qi flew everywhere. The entire void was in a mess.


    Next to the ancient Devil¡¯s well, Yu Chen watched coldly, his eyes fixed on Yunxiao the entire time, filled with hatred and killing intent.


    A demonic shadow suddenly appeared beside him, causing Yu Chen¡¯s body to tremble. When he saw who it was, he quickly cupped his fists and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Lord Xing!¡±


    Xing looked at the battlefield and said, ¡°there are so many experts?¡± It doesn¡¯t seem to match the information you provided.¡±


    Xing¡¯s voice was so cold that it sent chills down Yu Chen¡¯s spine. He said in fear, ¡°These people should be from the eternal life realm. The director of the eternal world has already reported to Lord man. ¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the eternal world? The remaining elites of the realm of heavenly martial arts from the past 100000 years have gathered here. Hehe, then let them all be buried here.¡± Xing Youyou said.


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯s body trembled. He felt a little scared, but he was more excited and crazy. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.


    Xing¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light. ¡°What about the true dragon and the expert who killed Sir man¡¯s clone that day? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±


    Yu Chen said, ¡± we don¡¯t know who that powerful being is yet. That so-called true dragon is no longer the world King that he used to be. His power is dropping. He¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.


    nn matter what _ it¡¯s still a trne dragnn_ ¡± Xing said coldlv we must kill it as


    soon as possible!


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°After we kill these people, our next step will be to investigate the expert who killed Lord man¡¯s clone, find the true dragon, and kill it,¡± Yu Chen said hurriedly.


    yes! Xing nodded and said, ¡± is li Yunxiao, who has the divine realm tablet and can draw the six paths demonic weapon, here? ¡± ¡°Here! It¡¯s that man!¡±


    Yu Chen became excited and pointed at the battlefield.


    Xing¡¯s pupils contracted as he looked in that direction. His eyes lit up. is that the young man? ¡®


    On the battlefield, Yunxiao was calm and composed. With the sword in his right hand, he took a life with each slash, and the fiendish cultivators died violently under his sword. They were not even devilish, but turned into fiend energy.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that person!¡± Yu Chen gritted his teeth in hatred. His face was full of hatred.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Xing suddenly screamed, ¡± a demonic sword made of rainbow stone!!


    Every time sword death slashed red, the ice fiend Heart Flame would appear on the body of the sword, so those fiendish cultivators didn¡¯t even have the chance to drop fiendish demons.


    Xing¡¯s eyes lit up. He made a hand seal with one hand and mumbled something. A dark brown light surged from his body, and a large number of runes flickered.


    ¡°The Dark Phoenix Armor!¡± Yu Chen said in shock.


    In an instant, Xing¡¯s entire body was covered in a layer of armor, leaving only his eyes exposed. He stared greedily at the sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand as he took a step forward and stepped into the void.


    Yu Chen was overjoyed, thinking that Yunxiao was dead for sure. He looked ahead excitedly.


    While Yunxiao was killing several fiend cultivators, he suddenly sensed extreme danger. In shock, he turned and retreated.


    His feet stepped on a strange position and split into two. The two afterimages criss-crossed as they retreated, shuttling back and forth beside the few devil cultivators.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The few fiendish martial artists suddenly exploded and died. The large amount of fiendish Qi that exploded out fled in all directions as if they were frightened.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he caught sight of his opponent in an instant. He raised his sword and thrust it forward, sending out countless sword flowers.


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    The sword emitted thousands of sword Qi, like a giant Lotus falling from the sky and slowly blooming. White flames danced in the Lotus, burning the void!


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Suddenly, a roar came from the Lotus sword Qi. A figure suddenly struck out several palms, and huge demonic runes appeared in the air and pressed down in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword Qi and the flame exploded, turning into countless sharp sword Qi fragments and sparks, scurrying in all directions, accidentally injuring dozens of people.


    The surrounding people were all shocked and madly walked away, leaving a few thousand feet of empty space.


    Xing¡¯s body slowly appeared at the point of the explosion. All the fiendish cultivators seemed to be afraid and didn¡¯t dare to enter the vacuum.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was startled in the distance. She wanted to make a way for Yunxiao, for fear that he would be in danger. However, there were too many demonic cultivators and demonic fiends were as numerous as the grains of sand in the Ganges River. He could barely care about them.


    don¡¯t come over! Yunxiao shouted. don¡¯t come over!


    There were a few others who also wanted to come forward, but they immediately gave up after hearing this and focused on killing the devil cultivators.


    ¡°Give me the rainbow Demon Sword,¡± Xing extended his hand.


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow and said contemptuously, ¡± ¡°Give it to you? What are the benefits?¡±


    ¡°Maybe I can keep him alive,¡± Xing said.


    maybe? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. maybe? ¡±


    Xing nodded. because I still have to strip the power of the demonic master ¡®Emperor¡¯ from your body. I might kill you, so I can¡¯t guarantee anything.


    tell me, ¡± Yunxiao said. who the hell are you? ¡®


    ¡°Lord man¡¯s subordinate, second grade devil Lord Xing,¡± Xing replied.


    ¡°Lord man?¡±


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes as he recalled the man who possessed luanyu in the eternal world. ¡°What level of Demon Lord is Lord man? Third or fourth-grade? He seems to have a high status and prestige.¡±


    Hmph, ignorant, ¡± Xing said. this is the wishful thinking of the realm of heavenly martial arts. There were only two levels of demonic monarch, corresponding to the sovereign patriarch and the void realm of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Above that is the venerable of the devil, corresponding to the creation realm of the realm of heavenly martial arts, and Lord man is the venerable of the devil.¡¯ there are several demon supremacies in the devil realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. and what¡¯s the existence above the demon supremacies that corresponds to the realm of regional Kings? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you want to know about the strength of the devil World? Haha, so what if he knew? Above demon commander was the peak of a world, and they were called Saint demons! I can tell you this. Back then, the demon Lord di Daren was the Holy demon, and the Holy demon who obtained the six paths demon weapon was the demon Lord!¡±


    Xing ridiculed, his eyes flashing with a mocking light. He laughed contemptuously. today¡¯s battle will be your burial ground. Knowing more will only add to your unnecessary worries. You won¡¯t even be able to die a happy death. How sad!


    you¡¯re tight-lipped, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re just worried. Because you don¡¯t have any confidence in killing us. Although there are many Devils in the void, they are just cannon fodder. You have eyes, so you can take a good look.¡±


    There were rustling sounds all around. The more fiends there were, the more fiendish cultivators were killed. Although many martial artists of the three sects had also died, most of them were below the immortal level, and their vital Qi had not been truly injured.


    On the contrary, the devil cultivators were being devoured on a large scale, and more than half of those who died were killed by the powerhouses of the three sects who were at least at the divine sovereign realm. The other party was simply unable to contend with this portion of strength.


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of minions, just dregs of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Do you think that you can be compared to the demons just because you¡¯ve cultivated demonic Arts? They¡¯re just our lackeys.¡±


    Xing didn¡¯t care about the life and death of these people. His face was full of contempt and ridicule.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. The information revealed by this sentence was very important, which proved that the fiends did not care about these forces in the sea of soul formation at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another piece of news that will make you fall into despair.¡± Xing¡¯s eyes shot out an evil smile. There are a total of eight demon supremacies that rule the devil World, and Lord man is only one of them.¡±


    ¡°Eight!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. This was the first time he knew the strength of the top experts in The Fiend realm. what about the Holy fiend? ¡± haha, you¡¯re still delusional for wanting to know about the Holy demon. Let alone the eight demon Venerables, just Lord man alone can wipe out this world!


    Xing Kuang laughed. He had already learned about the current situation of the realm of heavenly martial arts from Lu congzi.


    As far as he knew, the heavenly martial arts realm didn¡¯t even have a single creation realm expert. With his strength, he was already at the peak. The gap between the two realms was like the distance between heaven and earth!


    ¡°Obediently hand Over the Rainbow demonic sword, and this Lord will reward you with an undying life!¡±


    Xing approached step by step, his eyes full of excitement, desire, and greed. Although his whole body was wrapped in armor and his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, his eyes were enough to show his inner thoughts.


    ¡°Come here!¡± Xing grabbed the air and said ferociously.


    The entire void rumbled and collapsed towards his palm, forming a huge vortex with him as the center. All the martial artists and devil cultivators within a radius of a thousand feet were affected. Their expressions changed and they all used the stop technique to prevent themselves from being pulled by the suction force.


    Yunxiao also cast an immobilization art and stood in the same place. His body flickered with golden light, but the force was too strong, pressing him forward and pushing him toward the center of the vortex-Xing¡¯s palm.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and six-colored beams of light swirled up and condensed into the Tusita heavenly peak.


    On his left hand, his fingers were like a blade, and lightning flickered on them. As his body moved, a long tail of lightning appeared.


    The two of them looked at each other with cold eyes, and the distance between them was getting closer.


    Thousands of feet away, all the cultivators who were fighting were so shocked that they looked at the void.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    When the distance between them was shortened to a hundred feet, Yunxiao suddenly launched an attack.. The Tusita heavenly peak rose in the wind and smashed toward him!

 Chapter 2065 - Chapter 2065: Chapter 2065-armor breaking

    Chapter 2065: Chapter 2065-armor breaking


    Translator: 549690339


    The six-colored radiance shone for tens of thousands of feet and the Tusita peak instantly expanded to half a mu in size. It pressed down with a sharp whistling sound and its power was shocking.


    Xing¡¯s entire body was in the shadow, as small as an ant. His eyes were filled with ferocity, and a flower-like mo matrix appeared between his brows.


    The palm that was absorbing the energy made a grabbing motion, causing the surrounding space to tremble. Even the Tusita peak was affected, as if its momentum had stopped for a moment, and the light was frozen.


    ¡°Howling wind tear!¡±


    Xing hansheng shouted as his five fingers struck out like a claw!


    A palm print pierced through the six-colored radiance and struck the Tusita peak, causing an earth-shattering explosion!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Countless streaks of black light shot out and devoured the six-colored radiance. The spiritual light on the Tusita heavenly peak instantly disappeared, but Xing also groaned in fear. Cracking sounds could be heard from within his body.


    The mountain peak and Xing¡¯s figures were faintly visible under the black light. After a few flashes, they appeared again. The spiritual light of the Tushita sky peak dissipated after being hit, and it returned to the size of a fist. Xing¡¯s body swayed a few times before he flew back.


    Yunxiao took a step forward and took the Tusita peak into his palm. Then, he took another step forward and used spatial bending to chase after Xing.


    The other party had taken the Tusita heavenly peak head-on, so he was obviously injured and wanted to escape.


    However, a second grade Demon Lord was definitely one of the main commanders of this battlefield. He could not be let go.


    A giant hand of lightning formed in the air, covering several acres of space. Like an eagle catching a chick, it grabbed towards Xing.


    In the distance, Yu Chen was scared stiff. Xing, who was extremely powerful in his heart, had been defeated in one move and had to flee in a sorry state. This had completely turned his excitement into ice, and his confidence had instantly collapsed.


    Xing ye¡¯s eyes were dark as he looked at the giant lightning hand.


    He wasn¡¯t injured to the point where he couldn¡¯t fight anymore. Although he was injured, it wasn¡¯t serious and didn¡¯t even affect him much. However, there were cracks on his armor. If the battle continued, it would most likely break.


    Lu congzi had spent a great deal of effort to refine the dark Yama armor, which could balance the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. Each piece was a priceless treasure, and not every second-grade Demon Lord under man man had one.


    Once the armor was damaged, they would definitely be punished when they returned.


    What was more serious was that if the armor was damaged, he would be suppressed by the realm power, and he might even die Here.


    So when the armor cracked, he couldn¡¯t care about snatching the rainbow Magic sword and turned to leave.


    At this moment, the giant Thunder hand was as fast as lightning. It grabbed him in an instant. He didn¡¯t have time to think. He raised his hand with a


    gloomy face and punched out.


    The fist force spun, and demonic Qi shot out, turning into a huge fist to meet the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In the vast void, two fists that were several acres in size collided.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The giant Thunder hand was constantly torn apart, but the demonic fist actually had the upper hand. After shattering the giant Thunder hand, it was almost torn apart as well. It turned into countless demonic lights and shot up, disappearing into the end of the void.


    Yunxiao, who had intended to keep chasing, suddenly stopped. He had thought that Xing must have been seriously injured to escape, so he planned to take him down in one go.


    However, the punch just now was full of energy, and it was clear that the injury was far less severe than he had guessed.


    After the punch, Xing¡¯s body took advantage of the momentum and rolled back a few times. He returned to Yu Chen¡¯s side and made a hand seal. The dark hell armor on his body was removed, revealing his true body.


    Lord Xing, a-are you alright? ¡± Yu Chen asked, trembling.


    ¡°Hmph, what can happen to me!¡±


    Xing nu snorted and glared at Yu Chen with cold eyes. Yu Chen was so scared that he shut his mouth immediately.


    ¡°The attack just now caused a crack to appear on the dark Hades armor,¡± Xing said coldly, his face dark.


    ¡°What?¡± what? ¡± Yu Chen was shocked. the dark Yama is extremely strong. It can withstand half of your power!


    ¡°Not enough! Half is far from enough!¡±


    ¡°I want a stronger armor!¡± Xing¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he said coldly. He stared at Yu Chen and grabbed his shoulders with both hands. go and refine it!


    Yu Chen felt a sharp pain in his shoulders. It was as if a knife was cutting his tendons, bones, and flesh. Even his neck was about to be torn apart. He said in pain, ¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re urging me, I can¡¯t refine it!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t refine it? Aren¡¯t you an Alchemist?¡±


    Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with a fierce light and a bit of killing intent. Yu Chen felt a chill in his heart.


    even alchemists are divided into different levels and directions, ¡± Yu Chen said with a trembling voice. in this world, only the master alchemist knows how to do it.


    ¡°Hmph! Trash!¡±


    f * ck! Xing cursed. He released his hands and restrained his hostility. He glared at Yunxiao, who was fighting in the distance, and said, ¡± these minions can¡¯t hold on any longer. The second round of attacks should be coming soon, right? ¡±


    Yu Chen took out a bronze mirror and cast a few incantation seals. The mirror glowed and an image appeared. In the depths of the ancient Devil¡¯s well, in front of the regional wall, there was a row of huge balls.


    Hundreds and thousands of formations appeared on the regional wall, and monstrous demonic Qi poured out of the formations, pouring into those spheres.


    ¡°It should be soon.¡± Yu Chen retracted his gaze and said.


    Hmph, Lu congzi is so dilly-dally when doing something. You humans are always so unhappy!


    Xing Ji was extremely dissatisfied, but he didn¡¯t know how to vent his anger. He could only scold Yu Chen like he was his grandson.


    All of a sudden, Xing¡¯s eyes turned to the law lock that trapped ye Nantian. He had a strange feeling.¡±Who is that person?¡±


    Yu Chen followed his gaze and saw a man who looked like a metal puppet standing outside the law lock. He was holding a sword with both hands and had a cold expression on his face. Yu Chen did not recognize this man and could only shake his head.


    ¡°¡®l¡¯rasn!¡± Xing angrily cursea. 1 aon¡¯t Know anytmng!¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯s face turned pale with anger. He could only swallow his anger.


    Inside the law lock, ye Nantian kept making hand seals to study how to break the lock. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the person outside the lock.


    This metal man was from the heavenly martial Union, and he was only at the true immortal realm. He hadn¡¯t said a word, and no one knew what he was doing. He just stood outside the lock.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± ye Nantian couldn¡¯t help asking.


    The metal man spoke for the first time. ¡°I¡¯m observing this law lock. Maybe I can cut it off.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Ye Nantian obviously didn¡¯t believe him, but he still said in a friendly way, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to try.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The metal man picked up the sword in his hand. Suddenly, a golden light appeared on the sword. It was a strange text, and the entire sword became transparent.


    Ye Nantian was surprised. The sword was so sharp that it gave him a sense of righteousness. It seemed to be effective against demonic creatures.


    The metallic man raised his sword and slashed down!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Countless nodes exploded under the sword power, collapsing into devil essence. The crack cut by the sword was slowly healing.


    However, ye Nantian was stunned. He said with joy, ¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t split!¡±


    After a moment, the crack closed up on its own, and the surrounding nodes slowly moved toward this space, as if they would automatically balance the power.


    In the distance, Xing and Yu Chen were also dumbfounded. The two of them exclaimed at the same time,¡±lmpossible!¡±


    ¡°What ¡­ What should we do?¡± Yu Chen said, embarrassed.


    Xing¡¯s mouth was also wide open in shock, but he instantly recovered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°It must be the sword! What kind of sword is that?¡±


    Yu Chen couldn¡¯t answer either. He had no idea what kind of sword this was that it could cut open the law lock.


    The metallic man raised his sword again and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, pay attention!¡±


    A golden light appeared on the sword once again, and the roar of a beast came from within. The metal man began to exert its sword force.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Xing shouted. Stop that man and kill him!¡±


    As the voice rang out, some of the devil cultivators near the metal man seemed to be intimidated by it. They left their original opponents and rushed toward the metal man.


    However, how could the martial artists of the three sects do as they wished?


    they also swarmed towards the rule lock in large numbers to kill those fiendish cultivators.


    ¡°Noble thousand Conquest Art!¡±


    The metal man let out a roar and slashed out with his sword. The sword shadow was vast and powerful, like rain, and it hit the rule lock.


    Countless nodes instantly exploded with a ¡®Bang Bang Bang¡¯ , and a huge hole was torn out!


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Ye Nantian was overjoyed. He stepped out and laughed wildly. Then he cupped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°May I ask for your esteemed name?¡±


    The metallic man kept his sword and said, ¡°mo Jingzhou.¡±


    The metal man was the ancestor of the mo clan. MO Jingzhou, who had been attached to the Tiangang demon-destroying sword, had also forged a body with divine steel and followed Ling mu di here.


    mo Jingzhou? Wanwan? ¡®


    Ye Nantian repeated the name a few times in his mind. He felt that this man was a stranger to him. But no matter what, he was still happy that this man was from the heavenly martial League. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you again.¡±


    ¡°As fellow demon slayers, you¡¯re too polite,¡± mo Jingzhou replied.


    Ye Nantian nodded gratefully. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He just shouted to the sky and disappeared.


    Ye Nantian seemed to be suppressed. He rushed into the battlefield like a Golden Dragon. Wherever he went, there were screams.


    Xing was furious. He grabbed Yu Chen¡¯s collar and shouted, ¡± ¡°How long more? How long will it take for the chrysalis to hatch?¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t know, I know, I know.¡±


    Yu Chen¡¯s neck was strangled. He couldn¡¯t breathe, and his face turned red. ¡°Hehe, is Lord Xing¡¯s patience that bad?¡±


    A voice rang out, and the ancient Devil¡¯s well seemed to change. It began to spin and expand, and soon it was several times larger. The well was like a Galaxy, flashing with terrifying power.


    In the background of the Galaxy, Lu congzi appeared with a silver cane and a


    smile on his face.


    success?! Xing was shocked and overjoyed. you succeeded?!


    Lu congzi nodded and then shook his head.


    ¡°Did you succeed or not?!¡± Xing Yin¡¯s face was grim and he said angrily.


    ¡°I succeeded, but I also failed,¡± Lu congzi said.


    Xing, ¡°haha.¡±


    ¡°If it was anyone else who spoke to me like this, they would have already turned into pieces of the universe,¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s why I said that Lord Xing¡¯s patience is poor,¡± Lu congzi smiled faintly.


    ¡°F * Ck you, talk to me like a human!¡± Xing gritted his teeth. He was so anxious that his eyes were spewing fire, and his hair was standing on end.. He wanted to eat Lu congzi!

 Chapter 2066 - Chapter 2066: Chapter 2066-Yuanxiang zhichen

    Chapter 2066: Chapter 2066-Yuanxiang zhichen


    Translator: 549690339


    Only then did Lu congzi restrain his teasing and said seriously, ¡± a few Chrysalis have hatched, but they look different from what I expected.


    ¡°In and out?¡± Xing asked, stunned.


    Lu congzi waved his hand, and a demonic light appeared and slowly dispersed into a curtain. Inside, a few fat animals were staggering. Their bellies were so big that they almost touched the ground, and their feet could not be seen.


    Her hands were very slender, almost out of proportion to her body. Her head was flat and long, her eyes were fierce, and there was a pair of wings on her back.


    ¡°This bi an, this is a primordial form zhichu?¡± Xing was stunned.


    Lu congzi nodded and said, ¡± it must have changed. The chrysalis was taken from the devil realm and stayed in the heavenly martial realm for too long. It¡¯s normal for it to change under the influence of the realm power.


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Xing smacked his forehead and said, ¡°Yuanxiang zhichen is so fat. Can you fight?¡±


    Lu congzi smiled, and his eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. ¡°Hahaha, he can do more than just fight! This thing was born in the devil realm and the heavenly martial realm, and it is suppressed by the two realms. It is much stronger than the Yuanxiang zhichu in the devil realm. It should be called a super Yuanxiang zhichu, or the second Yuanxiang zhichu.¡±


    ¡°Yuan Xiang zhichu¡¯s second Suan ni¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and get these things to come out and fight!¡± Xing waved his hand. Also, my dark Yama armor is broken, hurry up and repair it for me!¡±


    Lu congzi looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Repairing the armor is not something that can be done in a short period of time. Lord Xing, you should be more patient. ¡±


    Anger appeared between Xing¡¯s brows, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Lu congzi raised his left hand, formed a seal with his five fingers, and placed it in front of him.


    The giant well behind him started to spin again. It was like a flower bud that was unceasingly blooming, and it was like a giant star constellation.


    This change immediately attracted the attention of the martial artists from the three sects.


    At this moment, all the devil cultivators retreated without a care. Many of them would rather be hunted down and be seriously injured than to fight.


    The three sects ¡°martial artists¡± spirits were greatly roused, and they took the opportunity to pursue and kill many.


    don¡¯t chase! ye Nantian suddenly shouted.


    However, a few of the martial artists were too far away when suddenly, a stretch of darkness spread out in front of them. With a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, it enveloped them and they disappeared.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Even he could not find the Warriors in the dark, as if they had disappeared into thin air.


    what¡¯s that?!


    Ye Nantian was shocked as well. The dark light was coming from the flower-like Nebula. The well was getting weirder and weirder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he said, ¡± ¡°This star constellation seems to contain formation power. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we get caught in it. But no matter what, the well is the eye of the formation. As long as we can break it, the entire star constellation will be destroyed.¡±


    Ye Nantian said in a deep voice,¡±good!¡± I¡¯ll break the array core. Everyone, listen up! Now, li Yunxiao will be in charge of the highest command!¡± With that, his body flashed with golden light and he disappeared.


    everyone, back off! Yunxiao shouted. this black light is a little strange. Don¡¯t get caught in it!


    A large number of martial artists turned into flying lights and retreated, directly retreating a thousand feet before stopping.


    Soon, the place where he had been standing was swallowed up by the black light.


    The flower-like constellation was still expanding, and ye Nantian also disappeared as he moved forward. However, under Yunxiao¡¯s magical spirit eyes, he could vaguely see a golden light, so he should be fine for the time being.


    I remember now, ¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice. these black lights are magic fog lights. Once you enter them, you will lose your five senses and six Senses. It could easily cause dizziness, confusion, and emotional irritability. But it¡¯s not very strong on its own and can be found anywhere in the demon Realm. As long as you use the power of the elements, you can break it!¡±


    Yunxiao casually threw out a flame, which exploded in the air and turned into Xin kuili¡¯s flame, spreading out in a fan shape.


    The light rushed into the demonic mist and lit up the area. The demonic mist was immediately dispersed by a small portion.


    However, in just a few breaths, Xin kuili¡¯s flames were devoured and returned to their original pitch-black state.


    Yunxiao said, ¡®it¡¯s feasible! Everyone, follow me to break the formation core!


    A gust of strong wind whirled around his body and turned into a mini crocodile on his shoulder. The crocodile suddenly exhaled, and a large gust of strong wind blew away the demonic fog, revealing a flat road.


    I¡¯ll take the lead, ¡± Yunxiao said. you guys follow me. If I fall into the formation, Lord mu lingdi will be the highest commander!¡±


    ¡°Listen to the flute? This metallic man?¡±


    Except for the heavenly martial Union, the Warriors of mysterious separation Island and the Holy region were all stunned, with strange expressions on their faces.


    Although some people were still unconvinced that Yunxiao was the Supreme


    Commander, his performance along the way made them reluctantly accept it.


    But this lingmu di didn¡¯t even have a physical body. He was attached to a metal puppet, and his cultivation wasn¡¯t very high, so how could he convince the masses?


    Immediately, someone let out a muffled groan to show his dissatisfaction.


    Hao Feng, on the other hand, was suddenly shocked. He sized up lingmu di in surprise and asked carefully, ¡± ¡°Are you the king of the northern region of


    Xuanji?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to still remember me,¡± lingmu di said, nodding.


    With his personality, he did not want to use his identity to oppress others, but now was a critical moment, and he could not afford to be pretentious. He had to convince the crowd as soon as possible and become Yunxiao¡¯s substitute when something happened. Only in this way could he stabilize himself at the most critical moment.


    ¡°What? He is one of the four kings, the Prince of the northern region, Kuai mudi?¡±


    All sorts of shocked voices rang out, and it became a little noisy.


    Most of the people from the sanctuary frowned, as they were unfamiliar with this name.


    The experts of mysterious separation Island were shocked. Their Island master was only one of the four kings, and the current title of the four kings of mysterious separation Island was created by ye Qingyu to commemorate the four of them.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord mu di, I¡¯ve been disrespectful!¡± Hao Feng cupped his fists in respect.


    Many martial artists also showed respect and cupped their fists in greeting.


    Lingmu di waved his hand. you don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s our duty to kill demons. I hope you can abandon all prejudices, trust each other, and work together!


    ¡°Lord mu di is right!¡±


    Hao Feng was the first to respond. As soon as he spoke, the rest of the people naturally did not have any more objections.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ve already wasted a lot of time. I hope ye Nantian and the other friends are fine.¡±


    The demonic mist quickly swallowed the path opened up by the astral winds and attacked everyone.


    The crocodile let out another breath and opened up another path.


    However, this passage was much narrower than the previous one. The crocodile was stunned for a moment and frowned.


    Yunxiao and the others had also noticed it, but they did not think too much about it, thinking that the crocodile was not working hard enough.


    Many high-level martial sovereigns had died in the previous battle. At this moment, there were less than two hundred people left. All of them flew toward the passage.


    In front of the ancient Devil¡¯s well, Lu congzi was still making hand seals with one hand and holding a silver crutch. However, his long robe was in tatters, and his face was no longer as calm as before. Blue veins were popping on his forehead.


    Xing¡¯s exDression was also uglv. He seemed to have used uD a lot of enercv. His chest heaved up and down violently as he looked ahead coldly.


    Dozens of feet away from the two, ye Nantian was sitting in the air with his legs crossed, his body covered in golden light.


    The Noah¡¯s boat between his eyebrows flashed and floated, and golden light constantly shot out, but it was blocked three feet around him and could not penetrate.


    His entire body was surrounded by layers of magic light balls, a total of nine layers.


    The nine-layered ball of magic light stuck together and slowly fused.


    ¡°I¡¯m in!¡±


    Lu congzi suddenly looked ecstatic, and he could not help but throw his head back and laugh. hahaha! Li Yunxiao is indeed bold, but he is still a little too inexperienced. He thought that the power of elements could disperse the demonic fog. This wrong judgment is enough to put them to eternal damnation!


    Xing Cang¡¯s face, which was as white as paper, recovered a little. ¡°I¡¯ve finally heard some good news. If it¡¯s an ordinary demonic fog, it can indeed be dispersed by the power of the elements, but this is the demonic fog that Lord man collected from the sky above Saint Devil Valley and has floated for hundreds of millions of years. Even this Lord is not willing to touch this thing!¡±


    there are ten second generation primordial form zhichen inside the demonic mist, ¡± Lu congzi said. they won¡¯t be able to escape even if they have wings. They¡¯ll definitely be wiped out.


    Inside the Magic light ball, ye Nantian¡¯s face turned pale. He was anxious.


    His hands quickly formed seals, and golden runes danced around him like a hundred butterflies flying through flowers. Together with the Saint artifact light between his eyebrows, he struck the demonic light ball.


    The ball of magic light trembled violently, and the fusion of the nine layers was hindered and began to separate.


    Xing¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡®Lu congzi, let¡¯s think of a way to kill this man first! This person¡¯s strength is too terrifying. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s only one step away from the manifestation stage!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s arm, which was holding the silver crutch, also trembled. With a look of lingering fear on his face, he shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to kill someone. At least, it¡¯s not possible with just the two of us. After the Yuanxiang zhichen 2nd generation kills all these martial artists, we¡¯ll use our strength to kill him!¡±


    Xing dangyou asked, ¡°can the nine-layered Chrysalis last until then?¡± There were originally ten layers, but he actually broke through one. What a terrifying power!¡± he¡¯s probably the strongest person in the realm of heavenly martial arts, right? ¡± Xing¡¯s eyes were full of fear.


    I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s the strongest, ¡± Lu congzi said. but he¡¯s at least in the top three and top five!


    Xing nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    I¡¯ll send three primordial form zhichen descendants to kill li Yunxiao first, ¡± Lu congzi said. this man is the chosen one, and we must get rid of him as soon as possible.


    ¡°Three?¡± Xing frowned. I¡¯ve seen the second-generation¡¯s power just now, so there¡¯s no need for that. One is enough, two is enough.¡± it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry, ¡± Lu congzi chuckled and said. but I¡¯m not confident even if there are three of them.


    Yu Chen felt cold sweat all over his body. He recalled the horrifying scene just now. Even Lu congzi and Xing were suppressed by ye Nantian when they joined hands. But the addition of a Yuan Xiang zhichu turned the situation around. Lu congzi had to spare some time to trap ye Nantian with ten pupal formation.


    They had actually sent three of such terrifying primordial form zhichen to deal


    with Yunxiao!

 Chapter 2067 - Chapter 2067: Chapter 2066 -trapped in the demonic mist

    Chapter 2067: Chapter 2066 -trapped in the demonic mist


    Translator: 549690339


    Xing nodded. it¡¯s true. We have to make sure everything goes well. I¡¯m free now. I¡¯ll go in and supervise the battle.


    Yu Chen was bewildered, and a strange expression appeared on his face.¡±What¡¯s he going to supervise?¡±


    Lu congzi also smiled and said, ¡± Lord Xing has just used up too much demonic power, and he¡¯s also being suppressed by the realm power. There¡¯s no need for you to supervise the battle. It¡¯s better for you to enter the center of the array and recover.


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± Xing said. the demonic mist¡¯s attributes are extremely strong. The suppression I feel in the mist isn¡¯t that obvious. Yunxiao¡¯s identity is extraordinary, and I can only be at ease after I¡¯m sure he¡¯s dead.¡± After saying that, he turned around and ran into the demonic mist.


    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re doing this for the power of the devil Lord, right?¡± Lu congzi smiled indifferently.


    Xing¡¯s body froze on the spot, as if he had been cast with a petrifying spell.


    Lu congzi chuckled. Lord Xing, you can¡¯t do that. The power of the demon monarch is the most important thing that Lord man has warned us about. Do you dare to take it all for yourself? ¡®


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xing turned around and shouted angrily. Who said I was going to keep it all for myself? I was just going to find that power and offer it to Lord man! If Yunxiao is killed and this power is lost, can you bear the responsibility?¡± His eyes were spitting fire, and his expression was terrible.


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Lu congzi shook his head repeatedly and smiled very calmly.


    ¡°Then what are you blabbering about?¡± Xing angrily cursed. Get lost!


    Lu congzi had seen through his thoughts, and he flew into a rage out of humiliation. He turned around and left after cursing.


    Lu congzi suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Does Lord Xing really not want to obtain the demon Lord Emperor¡¯s power? It¡¯s related to the six paths demonic weapon, and as far as I know, Yunxiao also has the rainbow stone, which is the key to becoming a fiend supremacy!¡±


    Xing stopped again, turned around, and sneered.¡±This Lord is loyal and devoted to Sir man, don¡¯t you dare try to sow discord!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve misunderstood, my Lord. Do you think I, Lu congzi, am that kind of person? You must know that there is more than one portion of the devil master¡¯s power. Offering the devil master¡¯s power to Sir man is not in conflict with getting a portion of it for yourself.¡±


    Lu congzi smiled and looked at Xing quietly with a cunning light in his eyes as if he had the other party in the palm of his hand.


    Xing felt extremely disgusted and wanted to punch him, but the attraction of the six paths demonic weapon was too great. No matter how disgusted he felt, he had to endure it. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±What are you talking about?


    just tell me what you mean!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, as long as I don¡¯t tell anyone, no one will know,¡± Lu congzi said with a sinister smile. Lord Xing can refine the rainbow stone before comprehending the six paths mo weapon.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the condition?¡± Xing asked in a deep voice. There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world!¡±


    ¡°My Lord, you just need to make a heart oath that you owe me a favor,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return this favor even if you pay ten times the price in the future!¡± Xing said coldly.


    ¡°Good! I promise you!¡±


    Xing was also a heroic figure. After a moment of contemplation, he agreed and immediately swore, ¡± if I can get the rainbow stone and The Power of the Fiend Lord from li Yunxiao, I¡¯ll owe you a favor. If you don¡¯t return it, you¡¯ll be devoured by the heavenly demon and be beyond redemption!¡±


    ¡°Good! Hahaha, Lord Xing is indeed forthright!¡±


    Lu congzi was in a good mood, and he was so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.¡±We¡¯ll be a family in the future, so I hope Lord Xing will take care of us.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Xing waved his hand. Daren is now a popular person in front of Daren man, I should be the one asking for your care.¡± there¡¯s still a long way to go, ¡± Lu congzi said. let¡¯s work together and take care of each other.


    yes! Xing nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go and see if that li Yunxiao is dead or not.


    Lu congzi said, ¡± Your Excellency¡¯s injuries aren¡¯t shallow. I have a pill that is very nourishing for the demons. Daren can use it to treat your injuries. In addition, Yu Chen, Lord Xing can¡¯t move freely, so you should go with him.¡± The black ring on his hand flashed, and a Jade box fell into his palm. He then handed it over.


    Yu Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t dare to resist. He hurriedly nodded and said,¡±Yes, yes!¡±


    Xing gave Yu Chen a meaningful look, then took the jade box. He opened it and saw a dark green pill.


    He stared at it for a while. Although there were alchemists in the devil realm, they were extremely rare. If he had the time and energy to refine pills, he might as well swallow a few ten directional evil spirits. He could even swallow a few demon lords for nourishment, so medicinal pills were very rare.


    Xing hesitated for a while before placing the pill in his mouth and swallowing it.


    After a few breaths, his expression changed and his eyes lit up. what kind of pill is this?!


    ¡°I developed it, and I call it the ¡®mana replenishing pill¡¯,¡± Lu congzi said.


    demon replenishing pill, demon replenishing pill. Concise and to the point, you hit the nail on the head!


    ¡°Sir, do you still have these pills? can you give me a few more?¡± Xing Xing asked excitedly. It feels like I¡¯ve just digested a ten directional brutal soul!¡±


    The so-called digestion was to directly absorb the power of one ten directional evil spirit. They might not be able to fully absorb one even if they swallowed more than ten, but this elixir did it easily.


    Lu congzi shook his head with a wry smile. this elixir was refined by me using the ten directional evil spirit. I only managed to refine one elixir with three of them. It consumed too much energy.


    Xing immediately looked disappointed. ¡°Refining one out of three is already very powerful. Next time, I¡¯ll catch more ten directional brutal fiends for you, my Lord. I hope you can help me refine a few more.¡±


    ¡°Well said, well said,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile.


    Xing nodded. The relationship between the two seemed to have become much closer. He looked at Yu Chen and said,¡±Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    The two of them immediately rushed into the demonic mist and disappeared.


    Lu congzi watched them disappear. He pondered for a while and then walked to the chrysalis, watching ye Nantian struggle inside.


    With a smile, he waved his right hand and a row of runes appeared in front of him. He flew to the cocoon and imprinted them.


    The nine-layered Chrysalis started to transform, wriggling slowly before fusing again.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes were wide open. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only attack the chrysalis crazily, but it didn¡¯t work


    But, the road was getting narrower and narrower, and after walking for a while, Yunxiao suddenly stopped, his face changing.¡¯Not good! We¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The rest of the people also stopped and asked in surprise.


    Lingmu di came forward, looked around, and said, ¡± ¡°An illusory formation?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± However, we¡¯re sure that we¡¯re lost. Based on the distance we¡¯ve seen before and our speed, we should¡¯ve arrived long ago.¡±


    I had my suspicions too, ¡± lingmu di said. there were no turns along the way. It was a straight path.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly as he patted the crocodile on his shoulder and scolded, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t eat? Blow harder!¡±


    ¡°Hu hu hu!¡±


    The crocodile jumped up and transformed into its half-beast form. It opened its mouth and blew out a few gusts of strong wind in all directions.


    The demonic mist kept attacking from all directions, and the two hundred martial artists squeezed into the center, afraid of touching the mist. An astral wind blew past everyone and blew away the demonic fog, but it was obviously not enough. It didn¡¯t seem to have much effect, only delaying it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed even more. He knew that the crocodile had done his best, so he cried out in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up to the sky!¡±


    He immediately grabbed with his five fingers and threw out a piece of Xin kuili flame light, which shot into the sky.


    The light rushed into the demonic mist and immediately opened a path. Yunxiao shouted, ¡± ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Lingmu di and the others immediately understood. This demonic fog carried a strange power of space. So many experts had been fooled. The East, West, South, and North were probably impassable. They could only try the top and bottom directions.


    However, just as Xin kuili¡¯s flames spread out for a few thousand feet, the demonic mist around them suddenly became intense. It rolled like clouds and pressed down, swallowing all the light.


    The demonic mist howled and transformed into a huge demonic fiend. It let out two ¡°shua shua¡± sounds and swooped down. It opened its mouth wide and bit down. It was dozens of acres in size and crossed space.


    The martial artists of the three sects felt as if the heavens were pressing down on them, and the entire demonic mist was like a living giant beast!


    ¡°How could this be?¡± lingmu di asked in shock. This isn¡¯t an ordinary demonic mist!¡±


    However, it was too late. The terrifying demonic fiend bit down and swallowed everyone!


    Demonfiend then closed his eyes, and his body slowly dissolved, turning into an ordinary demonic mist and blending into the surroundings.


    this mist is so corrosive. Don¡¯t get it on your skin!


    The three sects ¡°martial artists¡± alarmed cries came from within the demonic mist, and they began to panic and clamor.


    everyone, calm down. Stay where you are!


    this demonic mist has a spatial attribute, ¡± Yunxiao said loudly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get lost in it if you move around.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you moving? Are we going to stay here all the time?¡± we should continue flying up, ¡± someone immediately said unhappily. the fog¡¯s corrosive, but it¡¯s nothing compared to our strength.


    ¡°Yes, we should find the direction and get out of here as soon as possible!¡±


    Everyone agreed.


    don¡¯t worry! Yunxiao cried out. the strangeness of this fog has exceeded our expectations. Let¡¯s think of a foolproof plan before we act, or we¡¯ll easily fall into a passive position.


    how else can I be forced into a passive state? I¡¯m already passive enough.


    ¡°Exactly! Does this li Yunxiao really have leadership skills? We¡¯ve been placed in a desperate situation.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, we¡¯ve seen more beautiful women than he has. What talent can he have? It¡¯s just that master ye Nantian admires him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I knew it would be troublesome, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come so quickly.¡±


    All kinds of voices of suspicion and dissatisfaction came from all directions and spread to the front. Yunxiao and the others ¡®faces turned ugly when they heard it.


    At this moment, even Yunxiao himself felt a little guilty for bringing everyone in at once. If he had been more careful and divided his men into several groups, he would not have ended up like this.


    calm down, ¡± lingmu di stepped forward. everyone can be confused, but you can¡¯t.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he could not help but break out in a cold sweat. He came out of his self-blame and nodded gratefully at lingmu di..

 Chapter 2068 - Chapter 2068: The battle in the ancient Devil鈥檚 well (1)

    Chapter 2068: The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± lingmu di said. after all, this is your first time leading such a big battle. I believe you can do it.


    everyone, be quiet! Yunxiao cried out. at this moment, we can only suppress our movements with silence. It will be more dangerous if we act rashly.


    ¡°Quiet? do you think you can be a handsome man in peace? Sitting there quietly is waiting for death!¡±


    that¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t move, the enemy won¡¯t move either. They¡¯ll just waste our patience and strength like this and wait until we¡¯re tired before they attack!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you have to find your own way out. If you don¡¯t want to wait for death, then follow me!¡±


    An expert from mysterious separation Island shouted. He put his hands together in front of him and raised them above his head, forming two rainbows that separated at his sides.


    Then, with a loud shout, his body glowed with multicolored light and rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Hao Feng was shocked and furious. You still have no discipline!¡±


    ¡°Haha, discipline? I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t follow the discipline of waiting for death!¡±


    That person laughed wildly. A few martial artists couldn¡¯t hold back and followed him into the sky.


    With everyone¡¯s combined efforts, the demonic mist was separated. However, after flying for a few thousand feet, the light weakened and was directly swallowed by the darkness.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gulp. They didn¡¯t know what the outcome of those people was now.


    ¡°Alliance master Yun, can you see that person¡¯s condition?¡± Hao Feng asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s moon-like eyes flickered for a while as he said, ¡± ¡°That person stopped in the air and didn¡¯t move. He must have lost his way. But there¡¯s no danger at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Is it true? you can see this?¡±


    Someone immediately sneered and said with a suspicious attitude, ¡± ¡°If he¡¯s that awesome, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation now.¡±


    I¡¯ve cultivated the wondrous spell spirit eyes, and I¡¯m a tenth-tier sorcerer God, ¡± Yunxiao said patiently. although this demonic mist has some obstacles, it can only weaken my vision and divine sense, not completely block them. I¡¯m indeed responsible for the current situation, but I hope that everyone can still trust me as always. Otherwise, if the People¡¯s hearts are scattered, it will be even more difficult to kill the demons.¡±


    Alliance master Yun is right, ¡± Hao Feng said. I¡¯ll support him first!


    Qu Hongyan, Chen duantian, and the other members of the heavenly martial


    Union also expressed their support one after another. Immediately, there were no more voices of opposition. Everyone was silent, which proved that they had all tacitly agreed to his leadership.


    Apart from water deity, none of the martial sovereigns who had reached the high-level martial Supreme realm or even the godly state were idiots. They all understood the importance of unity.


    thank you for your trust, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said. I will do my best to lead everyone out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed. He raised his head, his right eye blood-red and his left ink-black, and looked up into the sky.


    ¡°DA! What the hell is that?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly in an instant, and he was filled with horror.


    Under his gaze, the Warriors who had flown away were still in the air. It was unknown if they had fallen into an illusion or something else, but they were still in place. Above them, a huge fat monster fell down.


    The monster was two to three hundred feet tall, and its limbs were extremely small. The most prominent part was its belly, which was as smooth as Jade, but its arms and back were full of bumps.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment the monster landed, it opened its mouth and spat out a wave of demonic light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The few martial artists were immediately sucked in, and two of them died on the spot with a blood-curdling scream! A few people reacted and immediately used their divine abilities to defend.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The sudden change in the sky and the screams immediately caused panic among the martial artists of the three sects, and they all hurriedly went on guard.


    Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He retracted his gaze and stared straight ahead as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± be careful, my Lords. There¡¯s a monster!


    ¡°Monster?¡±


    Everyone looked around, and then followed Yunxiao¡¯s gaze. They felt the void trembling in front of them, as if some incredible monster was walking in the demonic fog.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry as he suddenly broke through the demonic fog in front of him, and several strong black beams of light shot out. He put his fingers together between his eyebrows, and the light of the spell God spread out from his body, directly twisting the space.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The several black lights seemed to turn in the demonic fog, and they followed the twisted space to the side of everyone. Everyone immediately became chaotic and scattered.


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he felt that he was in big trouble. He had lost the senses of the Warriors who had scattered around.


    As he was panicking, a huge shadow appeared in the sky, and a fat monster pounced at him!


    Everyone was thrown into chaos by the bombardment and scattered like


    gravel. Although Yunxiao was anxious, he had no choice but to turn into a bolt of lightning and escape from the monster.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Yuanxiang zhichen missed, it howled and looked up at him before pouncing again.


    Yunxiao turned into Thunder again and fled in the air a few times, but the thing was indeed in hot pursuit. It could teleport with a flap of its wings, and the demonic mist could not block the vision of the Yuanxiang zhichen at all.


    Knowing that he could not escape, Yunxiao had no choice but to stop, turn around, and thrust his sword at the man!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen spat out a ray of demonic light, striking the sword ray and causing a terrifying spiritual pressure to burst out.


    Yunxiao only felt a huge pressure coming at him, and his sword momentum was shattered, putting him at a disadvantage.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the demonic light shattered the sword beam, it continued to rush toward him. Yunxiao pulled back his sword and waved it horizontally, creating a small sword realm to block the attack, but he was still pushed back hundreds of feet.


    ¡°What is this thing? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he could no longer sense anyone around him. Clearly, everyone had been separated.


    When he thought about how the others were also facing such an enemy, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    What he was most worried about now was not knowing how many of these things there were. If there were tens or even hundreds of them, the consequences would be unimaginable. It was almost as if they would be wiped out.


    ¡°No! We must quickly get out of this predicament!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he glared at Yuanxiang zhichen. He performed a sword incantation with one hand, and thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords flew out, spinning around Yuanxiang zhichen.


    The sword realm opened and the 36 swords formed into sword shapes, locking the Yuanxiang zhichu like a prison!


    Yunxiao raised his hand again, and the Tusita peak slowly rose and flew over at a high speed.


    The primordial form zhichen would not be willing to be trapped. It waved its hands and roared. The terrifying sound waves spread out, shattering the space and shaking the sword World.


    Yunxiao changed the incantation gesture with both hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Tian que!¡±


    His right eye turned into a moon pupil, and an extremely strong mental energy charged over as if it had substance.


    A layer of white light appeared in the sword realm and covered the Yuanxiang zhichen, suppressing his violent emotions and actions.


    In an instant, the Tusita heavenly peak turned into a small mountain and fell down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, an extremely powerful force struck the Tusita heavenly peak, causing it to shake violently!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only did Yunxiao¡¯s eyes pop out of his head, but a mouthful of blood also gushed up his throat, almost about to spurt out. The Tusita peak was struck and he suffered a backlash as well!


    Another primordial form wisdom Gu appeared in front of them, it was the one who crashed into Dou Shuai heavenly peak and saved its companion.


    ¡°Aowuu!


    Yunxiao could not care less about the backlash of various forces, because a sense of danger emerged in his heart, and then a chill ran down his spine. He was now in extreme danger.


    He placed a hand between his brows and frantically used his spiritual power to distort the space. teleport!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A beam of demonic light fell and broke the spatial distortion in an instant. Although it did not hit Yunxiao directly, it shattered his mental power and sent him flying.


    Yunxiao took advantage of the momentum and retreated thousands of feet away, staring at the three primordial form wisdom Gu in front of him in horror. All three of them had locked their divine senses on him. These monsters could teleport, and he had almost no place to escape.


    ¡°Three crickets¡±


    Yunxiao cursed Lu congzi¡¯s family in his heart, but at the same time, he felt a chill in his heart. He wondered how many of these monsters were hiding in the demonic fog, and it seemed that there would be a lot of them. He was afraid that they would suffer heavy losses after this battle.


    Moreover, he was more worried about the safety of the heavenly martial League, especially qu Hongyan, the water fairy, and his other close relatives.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t escape! Then I¡¯ll deal with all of you before I go find them!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He raised his hand, and the divine realm tablet slowly flew up. The tablet flickered with golden light and shot out a divine light that illuminated the world!


    Under the light of the divine realm tablet, the demonic mist was pierced through. The three primordial form zhichen seemed to be extremely uncomfortable. They roared continuously, their fist-sized eyes filled with anger!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The three primordial form wisdom Gu roared and disappeared on the spot with a flap of their wings.


    One of them teleported directly to the front of the divine realm tablet, clenched its fists on its belly, and hit it with its elbow. The layers of space were crushed!


    Suddenly, a glazed light flashed in front of the stele, and there seemed to be human figures moving under the blinding light.


    The figure made a hand seal and quietly struck forward.


    Countless golden characters flew up from the incantation seal, looking extremely mysterious. Within the incantation seal, there were all sorts of law patterns that transformed non-stop. It was truly wondrous.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen crashed into the seal as if he had crashed into an iron wall. His fat body was immediately pressed down and slowly deformed.


    The figure suddenly moved forward a hundred feet, raised his hand, and punched out!


    The fist broke his hand seal and hit the arm of the Yuanxiang zhichu, breaking the skin and punching in!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The body of the primordial form zhichen exploded into a pile of flesh and blood, and it let out a blood-curdling screech as it was sent flying!


    After that person threw the punch, he stood still with an indifferent expression on his face. It was pan Yi.


    Meanwhile, the other two primordial form zhushu appeared on both sides of Yunxiao at the same time, and their primary order was to kill him.


    The divine realm tablet had made them very uncomfortable, so they had sent someone to destroy it.


    However, what they didn¡¯t understand was that this kind of discomfort was the snnnression of the realm nower- Although the devil fog had blocked the


    suppression of the realm power, the divine realm tablet was connected to heaven and earth.. Not only did it make the realm power reappear, but its power was also doubled!

 Chapter 2069 - Chapter 2069: The battle in the ancient Devil鈥檚 well (2)

    Chapter 2069: The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    The two primordial form wisdom Gu were agitated, they roared and attacked at the same time!


    A fist radiance was blasted out, and the long tail was swung up.


    The other one opened its mouth wide and spewed out devil light at Yunxiao, shattering layers of space.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, summoning three heads and six arms. One arm turned into a claw and grabbed at the huge fist, while the other arm held a sword and slashed out white flames at the tail.


    Behind him, fa Xiang¡¯s expression was also cold as he formed a lightning seal with one hand and struck out with his heavenly hammer.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The lightning was like water, pouring out and colliding with the black light. They actually merged into a two-colored pillar of light that soared into the sky, and they were evenly matched!


    The Yuanxiang zhichen, who was facing the sword Qi, also felt the horror of the sword Qi. It quickly retracted its fist and teleported away with a flash of its wings. It appeared behind the sword Qi and stood side by side with the other one!


    Killing intent shot out of Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he quickly performed incantation gestures with his six arms, summoning the giant true devil and descending to the world.


    Joy appeared on all three sides of the giant spirit. It seemed to like this environment very much. It stretched out its six arms and immediately caused a storm.


    Circles of demonic light came from all directions and fell into the six-armed palm.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. He could sense the true fiend Dharma idol¡¯s joy, as if it was a fish in water.


    Within the demonic whirlwind, the illusionary weapons on the six arms flashed. One of the arms grabbed and pulled the blade, and ¡°hualala¡± sounds of metal were heard.


    He pulled out Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver and slashed at the air!


    With a flash of the saber, the demonic mist in the surroundings dispersed, and the demonic Qi gathered from all directions and was absorbed into the saber.


    Yunxiao sensed that agandao seemed to be more ferocious and spiritual than before.


    The two primordial form wisdom Gu sensed danger, they flapped their wings and teleported, disappearing from their spot.


    But under the saber radiance, the space trembled, demonic light flickered, and two primordial form zhougu appeared again, their teleportation had failed!


    The two primordial form wisdom Gu were so frightened that they cried out and quickly flew away.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade cut across the sky, and the first Yuanxiang zhichen was cut in half. The second one was also affected, and one of its wings was cut off, but it managed to escape.


    Under the suppression of the realm power, one of the three terrifying primordial form wisdom Gu died and two were injured!


    But the two halves of the primordial form zhichen twitched in the air and curled up into two balls.


    The two injured ones were hidden in the demonic mist, absorbing demonic Qi to heal their wounds.


    ¡°Huala!


    The two meatballs split apart, turning into two smaller primordial form zhichen, their bodies were covered in sticky liquid, their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯these demonic creatures are quite interesting. They¡¯re all composed of the lowest-level units, fiends, and are constantly evolving. Once it was heavily injured and could not maintain its current state, it would automatically disintegrate into a lower level existence until it was disintegrated back into demonic fiend and turned into the origin demonic Qi. Only then would it be considered completely dead.


    There were also some whose bodies exploded too severely, instantly completing the entire process of demotion, directly turning into demonic Qi and dissipating.


    At this moment, the divine realm tablet had triggered the suppression of the realm power and descended through the demonic fog. These few primordial form zhushu were no longer a threat.


    ¡°Attack and kill them all!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in a deep voice. In a flash, he teleported to the side of a small primordial elephant, zhichen. Then, he grabbed a bolt of lightning with his five fingers, and with a purple dragon jumping in his palm, he threw it at zhichen!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple lightning directly pierced through the small primordial elephant zhichen¡¯s belly, and its entire body burst into thousands of lightning rays, then exploded with a bang!


    Shua shua shua!


    The demonic Qi flew out like a swarm of bats.


    Yunxiao performed another incantation gesture, and with a wave of his hand, a Thunderbolt shot out, turning into countless Thunder Dragons that shuttled through the sky and destroyed all the fiends!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    There were explosions all around, and demonic Qi burst out, filling the sky with a dark Mass.


    The other small primordial elephant, zhichen, flapped its wings and fled the moment Yunxiao attacked.


    Pan Yi was also engaged in a fierce battle with the primordial form wisdom Gu that he had injured earlier. They were evenly matched, but the entire process was under pan Yi¡¯s control. His moves were ingenious, and his martial essence was ever-changing.


    Yunxiao could tell at a glance that pan Yi was practicing, transforming all the martial arts he had learned in the Holy region into actual combat. He could not help but feel very depressed.


    This pan Yi seems to be a martial arts fanatic. He doesn¡¯t care about the priority of the matter, and he won¡¯t listen to your orders. Everything is centered around him.


    Meanwhile, the other primordial form zhichen, which had lost one of its wings, was hiding in the demonic mist. It did not help its companion, but its fat body was moving up and down. No one knew what it was doing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked over, and his face suddenly turned blank.


    The Yuanxiang zhichu grabbed the smaller one that had escaped earlier and was stuffing it into its mouth, trying to eat it!


    It swallowed the small primordial form zhichen directly into its stomach! That round belly of his grew even bigger!


    ¡°Aowuu!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen howled at the sky. His body grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the wing he had lost grew back.


    His form seemed to be different from before, mainly in the fact that he was bigger and his aura seemed to be stronger.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Noticing that Yunxiao was peeking at him, Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s new and old hatred erupted at the same time. With a roar, he spat out several beams of demonic light and shot them at Yunxiao!


    The demonic light attack had a very strong spatial lock. Yunxiao transformed into a Thunderbolt and tried several ways to break the space, but none of them worked. Helplessly, he swung his sword.


    ¡°Song of the green Lotus sword!¡±


    Nine white lotuses appeared on sword death¡¯s Red slash, turning into a flaming sword Qi that shot over!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    Several attacks collided and exploded in the air, forcing Yunxiao back several steps.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The strength of the primordial form zhichen seemed to have improved greatly, and he found it incredible. If it could increase its strength by simply devouring it, then he would find a few more to devour each other.


    At this moment, in the center of the cloud of stars, at the entrance of the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    Lu congzi was making hand seals with one hand, and his expression was as calm as water. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and they burst out with excitement!


    has Qingqing finally evolved?!


    He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in ecstasy, unable to contain his excitement!


    Not far away, ye Nantian looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°What is this monster?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, ha, hahaha!¡±


    Lu congzi couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, and his old face became radiant. this thing is called the Yuanxiang zhichen, and it¡¯s an extremely powerful demonic beast in the demonic realm. Its strength is equivalent to a second-grade demonic monarch, which is the ultimate void of the heavenly martial realm. And some of them can even evolve on their own and reach the strength of a demon venerable.¡± demon commander?!


    Ye Nantian was shocked. He angrily said, ¡± ¡°Those who play with fire will definitely be destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry about that, master ye Nantian.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, my Lord,¡± Lu congzi nodded and smiled.


    He seemed to be in a good mood as he continued, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s possible for a Yuanxiang zhichen to advance to demon venerable, the probability is frighteningly low. Even in the current Demon Realm, there may not be a Yuanxiang zhichen at the demon venerable level. After researching this type of magical beast, I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to help them evolve. That¡¯s why the Yuanxiang zhichen second generation appeared, the chubby being that you saw before.¡±


    Lu congzi waved his hand, and a demonic light spread out and turned into a


    curtain. A huge demonic beast appeared on it. It was very similar to the feiyuan elephant zhichu, but it was medium-sized and very fierce.


    Lu congzi explained, ¡°this is a normal primordial form zhichu, the only type in the devil realm.¡± Because it¡¯s too powerful, it¡¯s hard to bring it here in large numbers. Thus, Lord man and I have discussed transporting the cocoons of the primordial form wisdom Gu here, and directly hatching them in the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really a lunatic! That damned lunatic!¡±


    Ye Nantian cursed in anger. He was full of killing intent!


    ¡°Hehe, thank you for your praise, my Lord.¡±


    Lu congzi was proud of himself and said, ¡± ¡°Even in the devil World, the chrysalis of a primordial image wisdom Gu are very precious. Over the years, no less than a hundred of them have been transported over, and Lord man has spent a lot of effort to find them. Under the suppression of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s realm power, young Chrysalis died one after another, and I also needed to test samples, so I destroyed a lot of them. Only then did ten of them finally form, and these are the second generation primordial form zhichen you saw.¡±


    the advantages of the second generation compared to the first generation are that they are stronger and more stable, and they are more adapted to the pressure of the heavenly martial realm than ordinary creatures of the demon Realm. However, I never expected that under the guidance of the divine realm tablet, it could still be restrained by the power of the realm. The divine realm tablet is a disaster after all!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes shone with fear, but then he became excited again. however, just now, after a second-generation devouring half of its companion¡¯s body, its strength finally broke through another level, reaching a level that I couldn¡¯t reach with my cultivation. And through my observation, it seems to have become stronger in resistance to the divine realm tablet¡¯s realm power.


    Ye Nantian trembled. Demon Lord?! he said in shock.


    Lu congzi shook his head. it¡¯s not a demon venerable yet, but the level of the demon Realm is higher than that of the heavenly martial arts realm. If this Yuan Xiang zhichen can completely overcome the divine realm tablet¡¯s suppression, it can at least exert the power of the creation realm!


    Ye Nantian was stunned. If the demonic beasts with the power of the Blessed Realm could be produced in batches, it would be unimaginably terrifying!


    He instantly realized how terrifying Lu congzi was. This man¡¯s threat to the realm of heavenly martial arts was no less than any demon venerable¡¯s, and he must be eliminated as soon as possible!


    After thinking about it, his expression was determined. He made a seal with one hand in front of him, and the other hand held a golden light, and Noah¡¯s ship slowly appeared.


    With one hand, he formed all kinds of incantation seals and sent them into the boat. Golden light flowed like water, and a terrifying power spread out.


    what are you doing?! Lu congzi suddenly became alert and shouted.


    The runes that Lu congzi had sent into the nine-layered cocoon were shaken. In his shock, he threw the iron cane in his hand!


    The iron stick stabbed into the chrysalis and turned into a silver mace, striking toward ye Nantian!


    Ye Nantian sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already made up my mind, your little tricks will only be a joke!¡±


    Noah¡¯s ship flew up and pressed down on silver sword Breaker, immediately suppressing it.


    After that, the boat continued to spin and expand, and tens of thousands of rays of light shot into the chrysalis ¡®shell.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A force suddenly exploded on the battleship, and it pounced in all directions like an avalanche!


    The nine layers of the chrysalis¡¯s shell held on for a moment before it was instantly melted by the golden light. It was like a glaring sun!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, he charged again. The chrysalis ¡®shell was completely shattered, and the terrifying power rushed toward Lu congzi.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression was gloomy. He didn¡¯t retreat or dodge. He just reached out and a silver light flew back from the impact. It turned into a silver Jian and he grabbed it.


    ye Nantian, I have to admire your courage. How dare you blow up Noah¡¯s ship!


    In the golden light of the sun, ye Nantian¡¯s body emerged. He collected all the light and held Noah¡¯s ship with one hand. The spiritual light on Noah¡¯s ship had disappeared, and it became dull. There was blood at the corner of his mouth. He had obviously suffered a backlash.


    ¡°Hehe, only a portion of the seal was broken. As long as you give me some time, I can refine it back.¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s eyes showed pain, but he didn¡¯t care. He put away the battleship and said coldly, ¡± but its sacrifice can be compensated with the life of the chief Alchemist in the world. It¡¯s worth it..

 Chapter 2070 - Chapter 2070: The battle in the ancient Devil 鈥榮 well (3)

    Chapter 2070: The battle in the ancient Devil ¡®s well (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe, you want my life?¡± Lu congzi sneered. Do you still think you¡¯re invincible?¡±


    ¡°Not invincible, but I can kill you,¡± ye Nantian said.


    His figure flickered, and he came down. He made a hand seal with his right hand, and a golden light appeared. It turned into a sharp blade and shot out. With a whoosh, it cut the space and swept across Lu congzi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s figure was broken into two, but it was only an afterimage.


    The golden light made a circle in the air and returned to ye Nantian¡¯s hand. It was a golden sword.


    hehe, you¡¯re still so powerful after destroying your Saint weapon. You¡¯re indeed the martial sovereign whose name resounded throughout the universe.


    At the entrance of the ancient Devil¡¯s well, at the center of the star constellation formation, Lu congzi appeared with a smile. but if you want to kill me, you need to have the courage in addition to strength. Do you have the courage? ¡±


    Lu congzi laughed and flew into the ancient Devil¡¯s well, disappearing without a trace.


    Ye Nantian hesitated for a second, but then he realized that the well was the core of the formation. He had to go in sooner or later. He turned into a golden light and went in.


    In the demonic mist, in addition to the three primordial form zhushu that attacked Yunxiao, there were seven more spread out, attacking the martial artists of the three sects.


    From time to time, there would be blood splattering in the mist as a large number of cultivators were trampled by the seven magical beasts.


    The main reason why the three sects were in danger was because the demonic fog had blocked their divine senses and vision. Even if they were close to each other, it was difficult for them to look out for each other. However, Yuanxiang zhichen was like a tiger that had grown wings, and with his teleportation ability, he could easily kill them all!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A bright blade energy suddenly lit up in the demonic fog. It seemed to penetrate the heaven and earth, the sea of fog, and suddenly stabbed into a huge black shadow!


    Time seemed to have stopped for a moment.


    Under the overbearing saber Qi, the surrounding fog was dispersed, revealing the scene inside.


    Hao Feng clenched his fist and used his quintessential essence to control the huge Nirvana blade. The blade was more than a hundred times larger than usual, and the front end of the blade was inserted into the body of an essence form zhushu and came out from its back!


    ¡°Shatter! ¡±


    Hao Feng shouted and swung his arm. The giant blade was unsealed again, and it opened like a paper fan, cutting the primordial form wisdom Gu into hundreds of pieces!


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The Nirvana blade returned to its giant form and landed in Hao Feng¡¯s hand after the all-out attack.


    Hao Feng¡¯s face was pale and half of his body was charred black. He was badly injured.


    The dismembered Yuan Xiang zhichen disintegrated into a large number of demonic specters, which flew everywhere. With a swing of his saber, he stirred up a blade realm astral wind and minced all the demonic specters into pieces.


    Hao Feng¡¯s expression was grave. This demonic beast was terrifyingly powerful, and it used the demonic mist to conceal its body. Even he had been injured quite badly. If it was someone else, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it.


    Putting away his saber, he didn¡¯t care about healing his injuries and walked into the demonic mist in a flash.


    Three kilometers away from Hao Feng, there were two divine sovereign justice realm experts from mysterious separation Island, but they weren¡¯t so lucky.


    The two of them were covered in blood, back to back, holding profound level weapons in their hands. Light surged from their bodies, forming a ring and spreading out. They all stared at the demonic mist around them in fear, afraid that the thing would come out and attack them again.


    All of a sudden, the ring of light received a violent impact and was compressed to the point of deformation!


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s coming!¡±


    One of them cried out in panic. He hurriedly waved his sword with his right hand and formed a seal with his left hand. The two forces combined in front of him and turned into a sword seal!


    A primordial form zhichen teleported in front of the two of them and spat out a demonic light with a mocking expression.


    The other man also roared in rage, ¡± ¡°Bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A brown metal cudgel was swung above his head, turning into a wheel of Wind and Fire.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces clashed together and the two from mysterious separation Island were immediately at a disadvantage. The demonic light swallowed everything and attacked like rolling black water.


    The two of them had despair in their eyes. They stood there with bitter faces, almost giving up resistance and waiting for death.


    ¡°Aowu!¡±


    All of a sudden, the prime form zhichen howled, its mouth closing in pain.


    A long, painted whip was wrapped around its neck like a snake. Symbols flickered on the whip as it tightened.


    ¡°Ah? Dragon lock whip! It¡¯s Lord star abyss!¡±


    Behind the Yuanxiang zhichen, a man in green robes grabbed the long whip with both hands and pulled it with a solemn expression. It was the void realm expert of mysterious separation Island, star abyss!


    Although the whip had bound the magical beast, it gave him a feeling that it was difficult to subdue it, and he had no sense of control over it.


    Star abyss shouted,¡¯quickly make a move! Crush him!¡±


    A steady stream of power gushed out of his body, flowing along the long whip and forming circles of light, completely locking the Yuanxiang zhichen.


    The two divine sovereign justice realm experts were overjoyed. They felt as if they had been reborn from a dead end and were extremely excited. The two of them attacked at the same time, slashing out with their swords and staffs.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s body burst with demonic light and shattered the Dragon lock whip. It flapped its wings, and demonic Qi surged like lightning and shot forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword and staff were instantly devoured by the demonic Qi, but the demonic light didn¡¯t extinguish. In an instant, the two divine sovereign justice realm experts were sucked in and completely shattered!


    Star abyss was greatly alarmed. The shattering of that Dragon locking whip had a huge impact on him too. But he could not care much as he charged forward against the demonic light. His five fingers closed together like a blade, and he slashed down with one move!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The hand blade slashed into the back of the primordial form zhichen, and half of his arm was inserted. Star abyss then grabbed with his five fingers and suddenly tore!


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The wings on the Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s back were torn off.


    ¡°Aowuu!¡±


    A painful howl came out of the Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s mouth, and its tiny tail suddenly swung like an arrow, but it kept spinning in the air, unable to follow its trajectory!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Just as star abyss was in shock and retreated abruptly, that tail shot over from an extremely tricky angle, piercing through his chest!


    The end of that tail enlarged all of a sudden, and five hooks grew out to grab into star abyss¡¯s back, pulling him back!


    Intense pain came from star abyss¡¯s back, he hurriedly used his hand knife to slash at the tail, but the Yuanxiang zhichen had already turned around and punched over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At the moment the hand blade cut off his tail, Yuanxiang zhichen punched star abyss¡¯s chest, right on his wound!


    ¡°Pfft! ¡±


    After spurting out a mouthful of fresh blood, star abyss was sent flying. His chest was badly mangled, and there was also a large amount of demonic energy that invaded his body, starting to corrode it.


    He had retreated thousands of meters in the demonic mist, and his blood Qi and power had been lost so much that his mind was a little unclear.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A black shadow flashed behind him. Yuanxiang zhichen teleported over and slapped down again!


    Star abyss¡¯s heart turned cold. He forcefully gathered his strength, turned around, and smacked a palm over!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided, and both man and beast suffered the impact. However, the primordial form zhichen¡¯s huge body was fine after being forced back a few steps. On the other hand, blood burst out of star abyss¡¯s body and he fainted.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s slender tail swung and immediately tied star abyss up. He grabbed him and with a flash of viciousness in his eyes, he raised his hand and punched!


    Suddenly, the arm stopped in mid-air, and the demonic Qi dissipated.


    A golden light slowly rose from the back of its head. The water deity held the sword with both hands and stabbed it into the back of its head, trying to stab it in bit by bit.


    Golden runes flew uD from the broadsword and shot into the back of the primordial form zhichen¡¯s head, but it was useless.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Yuanxiang zhichen roared in anger, a layer of demonic light bloomed on its head and shook it away.


    A golden light appeared on the water deity¡¯s body to protect her, and she was pushed back.


    The primordial form zhichen¡¯s wings were destroyed and it could no longer teleport. After it swung its tail and sent star abyss flying, it roared and charged towards water deity!


    The water deity had just steadied her body when she was shocked. She held her sword with both hands and held it horizontally in front of her.


    A Golden Lotus flower appeared between his brows and flew out.


    Amitabha transformed into countless illusions, and the surroundings were like a pond of lotus flowers, falling one after another and stirring up ripples, forming a wonderful realm.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen punched and the Lotus realm shattered. Demonic Qi poured in and hit the Lotus platform.


    Although the water deity was not directly hit, she was also affected. Her Lotus platform and broadsword were swallowed by the demonic Qi. Her snow-white face became paler and blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°You scoundrel!¡±


    The water deity cursed, and more blood flowed out.


    The Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s eyes were filled with sternness and mockery. It strode over. It was also injured. It planned to hide in the demonic Qi to recuperate after killing water deity and star abyss.


    Although these magical beasts were not very intelligent, their battle intelligence was not low. They also knew how to use tricks and how to protect themselves.


    ¡°Monster, don¡¯t come over!¡±


    The water deity panicked. The attack just now had injured her internal organs and she immediately understood the difference in strength. She was no match for him.


    Since there was no one around, she turned around and ran in a hurry.


    Yuanxiang zhichen was very proud of himself, he ran after them, he seemed to have the pleasure of teasing them.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    With a swing of its slender tail, it shot out and trapped the water deity, pulling her back.


    ¡°Release me! Let me go!¡±


    The water deity was extremely anxious, but with her strength, there was no way she could hold back the tail. She continuously raised her sword and slashed, shaking out golden and demonic light.


    Yuanxiang zhichen looked at it for a while and felt that its tail was not feeling well. If it was cut like this, it would probably break. Finally, a fierce look appeared in its eyes. It opened its mouth and raised its tail to send the water deity into its mouth.


    ¡°Aowu!¡±


    Suddenly, the Yuanxiang zhichen screamed as a golden beam as thick as a basin shot into its mouth, piercing through its head!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s head exploded, turning into demonic specters and flying out.


    Water deity was shocked, and her eyes turned golden. She immediately saw a human figure, but it was difficult to recognize him.


    The figure was extremely fast, teleporting to the front of Yuanxiang zhichen and smacking his fat belly with his palm, then disappearing.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Yuanxiang zhichen¡¯s stomach also exploded, less than half of its body was left, it could no longer maintain its current state, it started to degrade.


    Shua shua shua!


    There were demonic fiends flying everywhere like bats, covering the sky and earth.


    Water deity rubbed her eyes and looked around. Under her golden eyes, she could not find the figure of that person.


    ¡°Could it be an illusion?¡±


    Water deity held her head and thought for a while, then shook her head. ¡°If it was an illusion, how did the monster die?¡±


    The noisy shouts in the sky made her feel a little Dazed and Confused..

 Chapter 2071 - Chapter 2071: The battle in the ancient Devil鈥檚 well (4)

    Chapter 2071: The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯ll just treat it as an illusion.¡±


    The water deity did not like to think about things that she could not figure out. She waved her huge sword, and the eight sufferings turned into a golden light that rippled out, sweeping away all the demons.


    Following that, her pupils turned golden. She immediately saw star abyss who was floating in the distance and rushed over.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not dead, right?¡±


    The water deity pushed his body and discovered that there was no reaction. After thinking for a moment, she took out many medicinal pills and natural treasures and stuffed them into star abyss¡¯s mouth.


    She didn¡¯t know what the medicine was, so after stuffing it for a long time, she had basically stuffed everything edible on her body.


    ¡°Cough! Cough cough!¡±


    Star abyss suddenly sat up and coughed violently, his entire face turning red.


    what¡¯s going on, Huahua, I¡¯m choking to death, Huahua!


    ¡°Phew! I¡¯ve finally saved you. It¡¯s great that you didn¡¯t die.¡±


    The water deity was very pleased. At least she did not waste so many of her treasures.


    ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t die, I would have been killed by you!¡±


    Star abyss glared at her furiously and recognized that she was a member of the heavenly martial Union right away. Suddenly, his face revealed a strange expression as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What about the magical beasts?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± water deity replied.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±


    Star abyss¡¯s eyes burst out with a brilliant light as he said in shock, ¡°How did he die?¡±


    ¡°I killed him. How else could he have died?¡±


    Water deity mumbled, ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened either. Maybe I killed him. Maybe not. Then, a lot of demonic fiends dropped and I cleaned them up.


    Star abyss frowned when he heard that, feeling that her logic was a little chaotic. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Tell me slowly, how did the demonic beast die?¡±


    The water deity thought for a long time, then gestured a few times and said,


    I¡¯m not too sure either. I think I saw someone appear, but then he disappeared.


    Star abyss immediately understood that someone must have suddenly appeared and saved the two of them.


    Star abyss thought to himself, just the strength of that Lackey of yours can see through everything. He was very disdainful in his heart, but the other party saved him after all, so it was not good for him to show his contempt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.


    We don¡¯t know how many more demonic beasts there are in this demonic mist. We¡¯re probably going to die this time.¡±


    A dignified and worried look appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t know how many masters had fallen there, and the losses were incalculable.


    Water deity was also worried about Yunxiao, so she quickly nodded and said, ¡®


    ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She took the lead and walked forward.


    Star abyss was stunned for a moment and said, ¡®hold on! Are you sure this is the right direction?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw someone there just now,¡± water deity nodded. She stretched out her hand and pointed forward.


    Star abyss furrowed his brows. No matter how he observed, no matter how his divine sense attacked, it was very hard to detect things 500 feet away.


    ¡°You can see the front?¡±


    Star abyss looked at the water deity suspiciously and asked.


    Water deity replied, ¡± yes, I can¡¯t see it normally. However, when I use the eye of truth, I can see about eight thousand feet. However, using the eye of truth consumes a lot of energy.


    ¡°The eye of truth?¡±


    Star abyss¡¯s mind rapidly searched for this term, as if he had heard it before.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he cried out, ¡± the ocean Emperor¡¯s bloodline, the eye of truth?!


    The water deity turned around and smiled, ¡± ¡®Yes, my father is the sea


    Emperor. ¡±


    Star abyss was stunned. Even though he was extremely suspicious rationally, he believed it in his heart.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder you can see. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The two of them walked side by side toward the depths of the demonic mist.


    After walking for a short distance, the smell of blood filled the air. There were also some cultivators groping about in the demonic mist, their faces filled with fear.


    Water immortal kept telling star abyss what she saw, and star abyss¡¯s expression became gloomier.


    Very quickly, the team grew to more than ten people. Whenever they saw a martial artist who was alone, they went to pick them up.


    Suddenly, the water deity screamed, ¡± big brother Yunxiao! and ran forward. hurry! star abyss hurriedly said, ¡± quickly follow her! He thought to himself that this little girl was also a bit careless. If she ran away alone, they would be lost in this fog again.


    Yunxiao was fighting the evolved Yuan Xiang zhichen second generation. Although he had the power of the divine realm tablet, he was still at a disadvantage.


    The second-generation successor seemed to be getting more and more resistant to the powers of the world. After fighting for a while, he was basically unaffected by the powers of the world.


    This thing was hatched in the heavenly martial realm, so it had a natural resistance to the realm power. With the cover of the demonic fog, its strength would not decline.


    Previously, Yunxiao had used the divine realm tablet to trigger the realm power, and it had produced a miraculous effect. Now, the evolved second-generation creature was clearly more and more adapted to the rules and environment of the heavenly martial realm.


    ¡°Brother pan Yi, stop playing! Quickly come and help me kill this demonic beast, you¡¯ll have a lot to play with in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao kept dodging the second-generation¡¯s attacks while desperately calling out to pan Yi in the distance.


    Pan Yi had been playing methodically, using both his hands and his steps at the same time to verify the martial arts he had learned. He was very happy.


    After hearing Yunxiao¡¯s cry, he seemed to have noticed that the second-generation evolutionary was extraordinary, so he finally got serious.


    He formed a palm with one hand and put two fingers together like a sword on the other. He then stepped on the starry steps and performed different moves with both hands at the same time. He hit the Yuanxiang zhichen continuously, exploding a large amount of demonic Qi and demonic Qi, which flew away with a swish.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This Yuanxiang zhichen was already toyed around by pan Yi, it was even more furious now, its hands and wings were flying around, its tail was even sweeping across the sky, destroying all the demonic fiends that were flying away, it vented its anger!


    Although pan Yi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, his face was calm and steady. He switched between his moves smoothly and continuously hit the vital parts of the Yuanxiang zhichen.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The prime form zhichu could not hold on any longer and was crushed by pan Yi. It exploded into several huge ten direction evil spirits, roaring in rage.


    But, the level of the ten directional evil spirit was obviously too low. It was completely destroyed by pan Yi in just a few breaths, which was why it had the time to help Yunxiao.


    When the water fairy arrived, pan Yi was just about to launch a star-like punch at the second generation.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen opened his hand and caught the fist. With a bang, the force was crushed and pan Yi felt pain in his fist.


    However, he had the illusory light of his divine body covering the surface of his body. Although his fist was in pain, it wasn¡¯t damaged.


    He immediately formed an incantation gesture with his left hand, drew a circle in front of him, and struck out. A golden light gushed out of his palm, spinning in the shape of a gear and pressing down.


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    That palm was like a hard profound level weapon, constantly cutting the space. Pan Yi¡¯s body was even above the profound level weapon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yuanxiang zhichen seemed to have sensed danger and immediately pushed pan Yi away, not wanting to take the attack head-on.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He had fought with this second-generation Evolver for a while, so he naturally knew how powerful he was. On the other hand, pan Yi was not at a disadvantage in a single move.


    This was the power of a void light realm physical body!


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! ¡±


    The water deity ran over in joy.


    water deity! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. water deity!


    When the two met and saw that the other party was fine, they were both relieved.


    At this moment, star abyss and the other ten plus people also followed over and surrounded that second generation evolved.


    The primordial form zhichen seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. Its eyes were filled with hostility. Suddenly, it flapped its wings and the demonic fog rolled down, spreading in all directions.


    Everyone knew how powerful this thing was and immediately took precautions.


    But the mist only charged over and did not cause much damage. The space


    inside shook slightly and the primordial form zhichen disappeared.


    what?! star abyss was shocked. he actually escaped!


    this thing is not only powerful but also intelligent. It also knows how to cherish its life. It¡¯s too dangerous! the other martial artists said worriedly.


    is everyone alright? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s the situation now? ¡®


    Star abyss shook his head worriedly and said, ¡± We came here with Princess water fairy.¡±


    Yunxiao had also noticed the Golden color in water fairy¡¯s eyes. ¡°The eye of truth? When did you master it?¡±


    The water deity nodded and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m amazing, right?¡± However, it¡¯s extremely costly to use, and you can only see up to a distance of eight thousand


    Zhang.¡±


    ¡°8000 Zhang? That¡¯s already very strong!¡±


    In this environment, Yunxiao¡¯s wondrous spell spirit eyes could only reach a thousand feet away, and the light of the spell God could see further, but it also consumed more energy.


    we don¡¯t know how many demonic beasts there are in this demonic fog, Yunxiao said. we can only search inch by inch. Water fairy, lead the way. I¡¯ll use this divine realm tablet to disperse the demonic fog.


    The flickering divine realm tablet in the air flew down and held in his palm. It was shining brightly and swept the demonic fog wherever it passed.


    The water deity clapped her hands and praised, ¡®the divine realm tablet is too powerful! With it, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of the magic fog!¡±


    Yunxiao felt ashamed and blamed himself. If he had refined the divine realm tablet earlier, he would not be in such an embarrassing situation now.


    ¡°Water deity, please lead the way,¡± he said hurriedly.


    Water deity nodded. She was very excited and happy to be able to help Yunxiao and highlight her role. Her eyes instantly turned golden as she looked around.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    She suddenly pointed to the front and said, ¡± there are two people hiding in the demonic mist void. I wonder if they are enemies? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was taken aback. Yunxiao shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± He immediately clenched his right hand and grabbed a flash of lightning, locking the space.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to come out, then this young master will have to come out and invite you!¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as the Thunderbolt shot out. The demonic mist was pushed back, and everything within a thousand feet was placed under the Thunder World!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The void exploded, and two figures jumped out, their faces filled with shock.


    They were Xing and Yu Chen!


    ¡°It¡¯s you guys!¡±


    Yunxiao recognized the two men at once, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light as he suddenly shouted.


    Star abyss and the rest of the ten over people instantly spread out, surrounding the two people inside. Their killing intent soared to the sky.


    The two of them seemed to have realized that something was wrong. They were both covered in cold sweat and pursed their lips, as if they could not speak.


    Under this oppressive atmosphere, even the mist seemed to have frozen and stopped in the air, not moving.


    Finally, Yu Chen couldn¡¯t bear the pressure anymore. He said with a trembling voice, young master Yun, there¡¯s no great enmity between us. Please don¡¯t do anything rash.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I won¡¯t let you go on impulse..

 Chapter 2072 - Chapter 2072: The battle in the ancient Devil 鈥榮 well (5)

    Chapter 2072: The battle in the ancient Devil ¡®s well (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    Yu Chen¡¯s face turned pale, and his teeth were chattering.


    Although Xing¡¯s expression was also ugly, he was still cold and arrogant. He said coldly, ¡± what do you want to do?!


    ¡®What do you want to do? Haha, did I hear wrong? There¡¯s such a funny question in this world?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed out of anger. you set a trap to kill my companions, and now you¡¯re asking us what we want to do? ¡± he said. what do you want? ¡± I want to f


    * Ck your mother!¡±


    A maniacal anger exploded from his body. He slowly walked forward and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Disperse the demonic mist! Otherwise, you will die!¡±


    The domineering aura pressed down on Yu Chen. He was so scared that he kept retreating and even started crying.


    Xing gritted his teeth, his face frighteningly pale. this demonic mist has been floating in the demonic world for countless years. It¡¯s not something that can be dispelled by ordinary power. We can¡¯t do anything about it.


    so, you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s useless to keep you? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Star abyss said in a cold voice, ¡± since you can get it from the devil World, you can naturally take it away too. If you can¡¯t do it, you¡¯ll die!


    Xing¡¯s face turned ashen as he gritted his teeth and said,¡±alright!¡± I¡¯ll try!¡±


    He beckoned Yu Chen over.


    Yu Chen didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He trotted forward and leaned over to Xing¡¯s side, waiting for his orders.


    Xing patted his head and sighed, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to still use it.¡±


    Yu Chen was stunned. He suddenly felt a pain on the back of his neck, as if his soul had been pulled out. He screamed, ¡± Xing, you¡¯re so weak!


    ¡°Hehe, Yu Chen, you trash can finally use some of your remaining energy.¡± Xing¡¯s body started to fade and slowly merged into Yu Chen¡¯s body.


    However, Yu Chen¡¯s face was contorted as he shouted, ¡± ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me, you can¡¯t kill me! The chief will not let you off!¡±


    As Xing melded in, the expression on his face began to change. One moment, it was twisted in pain, and the next moment, it was filled with mockery. ¡°Hehe, Mr. Chief? Have you forgotten who asked you to come with me?¡±


    Lu congzi asked you to come with me just in case, ¡± the man said sarcastically. you can show some of your remaining strength. Why don¡¯t you understand, you fool? ¡±


    Xing¡¯s face gradually gained the upper hand, and his words directly crushed Yu Chen¡¯s heart. His struggling will collapsed in an instant, and his soul was devoured by Xing, taking over his body.


    Yunxiao watched the whole process coldly and did not stop it. It was not until Yu Chen was completely dead that he said, ¡± Mr. Xing, you¡¯re trying to resist the power of the realm, right? I wonder if the purpose of resisting the power of the realm is to disperse the demonic fog or to make us your enemy? ¡±


    Xing Yun circulated his cultivation technique and found that everything was going smoothly. He couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He laughed three times and his aura continued to rise. It formed rings of stellar energy and spread out. He then said coldly,¡¯What do you think?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± of course, I hope for the former. But, things always don¡¯t go as one wishes. Judging from your expression, I think you¡¯ve foolishly chosen the latter.


    Hmph, with the help of this body, I won¡¯t be affected by the power of the world. Do I still need to compromise with you guys?


    Xing¡¯s eyes flashed with coldness and he revealed a sinister smile.


    there must be a limit to using an external body, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, you would have taken over his body a long time ago, and you would not have kept him until now.


    ¡°You¡¯re very smart,¡± Xing nodded. ¡°There are indeed restrictions. However, I¡¯m only using it once, so I don¡¯t have to worry about the destructive power of my body. I can fully exert my power for a short time.¡±


    Yunxiao suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually using the vice president¡¯s body as a disposable item? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a waste?¡±


    he¡¯s trash to begin with, ¡± Xing sneered. he¡¯s making use of his remaining energy. He should be happy to know this in the underworld.


    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go down and inform him.¡±


    Without further ado, Yunxiao raised his hand and threw the divine realm tablet out. The tablet shone with a brilliant light that drove away the demonic fog and illuminated the surroundings.


    Xing snorted coldly and grabbed out with his hand. A ball of demonic Qi spread out in his palm, forming a huge mirror Shield that blocked the light. ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of this light, it really makes me uncomfortable.¡±


    After all, the divine realm tablet was a heavenly Saint artifact. Although Yunxiao could not exert much of its power, Xing was still a little afraid of it. Subconsciously, he tried to block the strong light. Even without the world Energy, he would still be suppressed by the light.


    there are many things that make you uncomfortable. I¡¯ll make you comfortable later!


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword momentum rose, and an endless stream of sword-shaped beams shot out like a river, trapping Xing. let¡¯s attack together and kill him! ¡°Haha, kill me? It¡¯s too difficult with just you guys!¡±


    Xing¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity as he smashed the sword current with his right palm. He then pounced forward and clawed with his five fingers.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Demonic Qi surrounded his five fingers as he grabbed the sword death¡¯s Red slash. Xing¡¯s eyes burst with excitement as he pulled hard and shouted, ¡± ¡°Give it to me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. His physical body in the harmonization realm could not withstand his opponent¡¯s power, and the sword kept trembling.


    ¡°Since you want it, then take it!¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, and a purple Thunderbolt rose from his palm. With a slap, it transformed into a Dragon and shot out!


    ¡°Not good,¡± Xing thought. The purple lightning gave him a very dangerous feeling, but the rainbow Magic stone was right in front of him. How could he let it go?


    He clenched his teeth and punched out at the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple lightning struck down and exploded the demonic Qi. The terrifying power numbed Xing¡¯s entire arm and he almost lost all feeling.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Although he had consumed a lot of his energy, the purple lightning was condensed from the realm power, and it should be able to restrain the demons.


    However, Xing only suffered from an ordinary attack. It seemed like this possession technique could indeed completely overcome the world force. It was extremely terrifying!


    Suddenly, a ray of light came from his side. It was a crystal-like body. It was pan Yi. He teleported and made a hand seal with two fingers on his right hand. Then, he hit Xing¡¯s arm!


    The arm was broken with a ¡°bang.¡± Xing screamed and retreated.


    The broken arm immediately sobered him up. When he grabbed the rainbow


    Demon Sword just now, there was only intense greed and madness in his heart.


    rainbow stone to the demonic Monarch!


    Now that he had lost an arm, he came to his senses and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yunxiao also felt the pressure on him lighten, and he hurriedly put away the red sword. It would be a disaster if Xing took it.


    Pan Yi and the surrounding Warriors rushed up and surrounded Xing. All kinds of attacks poured down, shattering the void!


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Xing¡¯s eyes swept around and finally landed on Yunxiao. I¡¯ll leave the rainbow stone with you for now. I¡¯ll take it next time!


    He raised his single arm, and a circle of demonic light gushed out. Yu Chen¡¯s body expanded in an instant. The demonic light continued to gather above his head, then suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying power was sent towards those attacks. Under the impact, the void was immediately shattered, and cracks appeared around Xing, spreading in all directions.


    Yu Chen¡¯s body became dry and hard. Countless cracks appeared on his body, and then he crumbled.


    ¡°He escaped!¡±


    The water deity cried out in shock. Her golden eyes saw a black light flash and penetrate the demonic mist.


    Yunxiao had seen it as well, but the self-destructive blow had shattered the void and isolated all the power, so he could only watch the man leave.


    Under the impact of the terrifying force, several martial artists spat out mouthfuls of blood and were covered in injuries.


    ¡°Is everyone alright?¡±


    Star abyss looked around. Although there were a few people who were seriously injured, their lives were not in danger.


    Yunxiao took them into the divine realm tablet and told them to recuperate in peace. Those who could still fight followed outside and began to search for other people.


    Soon, qu Hongyan, Ben tingfeng, and a large number of other Warriors returned to the team. To Yunxiao¡¯s relief, most of them did not encounter the Yuanxiang zhichen, but were just lost in the demonic fog.


    In the process of searching, they even killed two primordial form zhushu, but only found about 150 people. The remaining 50 people were completely lost.


    Only then did everyone know that most of them were lucky enough not to encounter the primordial form zhichen. Those who did, other than Haofeng and star abyss, were basically dead.


    ¡°A quarter of the people have fallen.¡±


    Yunxiao only felt a little depressed, as if a huge rock was pressing on his chest, making him breathless.


    Furthermore, those 50 people were all weaker Saints. Even Zi Xiaoji and Zhuge Shentu were nowhere to be seen. They had most likely fallen inside.


    Although these two people were not good people, they had sacrificed their lives to kill demons, which was worthy of respect.


    don¡¯t be too sad, ¡± lingmu di said. life and death are predestined. This is their fate.


    Yunxiao nodded and said with a pale face, I swear to kill Lu congzi! We¡¯ll take revenge for everyone!¡±


    ¡°I swear to kill Lu congzi! We¡¯ll take revenge for everyone!¡±


    The remaining hundred or so people were also filled with anger. They gritted their teeth in hatred. Regardless of whether the dead people knew each other or not, they were all comrades who had gone through life and death together. Grief and anger spread among the crowd.


    ¡°The current problem is how to get out of here,¡± said lingmu di. We¡¯ve searched almost everywhere just now, and even with the water fairy princess¡¯s eye of


    trutn, sne coman?t see tne way out. we Still can¡¯t nna a way, It¡¯ll De really troublesome.¡±


    Ben tingfeng said worriedly, ¡°the Heavenly King has been gone for a long time and there¡¯s no trace of him, I¡¯m afraid of bi an ..


    The people of mysterious separation Island had a bad feeling too. They were all shocked, although they could not believe that ye Nantian could be so powerful.


    However, the demon Lord was from another world after all. The demon Lord had been invincible in the world. Ye Nantian might not be safe.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. if they had the strength to kill the King of Heaven, they would not need to trap us with this demonic mist. They would have used it to kill us.


    Ben tingfeng was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, he felt that it did make sense and immediately felt relieved.


    Although Yunxiao said so, the anxiety in his heart did not diminish. He also had a hunch that something was wrong with ye Nantian, but he was too busy to take care of himself at the moment. He had not figured out the situation, let alone save someone.


    What made him feel uneasy was that he had never seen the second generation Evolver who had escaped, and he didn¡¯t know where he had gone.


    ¡°Including the magical beasts that everyone worked together to kill, we killed a total of seven of them. One of them managed to escape.¡±


    Yunxiao began to calculate and checked with the crowd, and there was no mistake.


    eight should be enough, ¡± lingmu di said. Lu congzi probably doesn¡¯t have many of such terrifying existences..

 Chapter 2073 - Chapter 2073: The battle in the ancient Devil鈥檚 well (6)

    Chapter 2073: The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Ben tingfeng was a little dejected, ¡°we haven¡¯t even seen many demons yet, and we¡¯ve already lost so many soldiers. If the two worlds start a war ¡­¡±


    Hao Feng frowned and said, ¡± injuries and deaths are inevitable. No one can guarantee that they will live to the end. No one knows the result of The War of the Two Worlds in the future. We just need to have a clear conscience and die before it¡¯s over.


    With a clear conscience, he would die!


    These eight words were like a hammer, striking everyone¡¯s heart. Instantly, the dispirited atmosphere was swept away, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with determination.


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    good! Yunxiao also praised, ¡± a clear conscience! I¡¯ve thought of a way to break through the fog. Perhaps we can give it a try!¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted as they hurriedly asked.


    it¡¯s still broken by the power of elements! Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Tsk! ¡±


    Everyone sneered disdainfully, and the enthusiasm they had just raised instantly withered.


    Although not everyone cultivated the elements, many martial artists had mastered some of them. They had tried it long ago, but it was useless.


    Lord mu di once said that the five elements can break the demonic fog, ¡® Yunxiao said. the ¡®wind¡¯ I used earlier did have some effect, but the effect was minimal. It means that it¡¯s not that the elements are useless, but that they are too weak.¡±


    Quite a few people immediately understood. Ling mu di said, ¡± ¡°You want to stack the elements?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± crocodiles are already the ultimate existence of wind elements. It is almost impossible to create a power stronger than the primordial astral wind. The only way is to layer several elements. The demonic mist here is different from the one Lord mu di encountered a hundred thousand years ago. It must have undergone the baptism of time and mutated.¡± ¡°Indeed, we can try,¡± said lingmu di.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call for another person,¡± Yunxiao said. With a thought, he immediately summoned Fei Ni, who was in the divine realm tablet.


    Ever since she had obtained the heavenly Phoenix Feather, she had been focusing on her cultivation and had not made any moves. Just now, Yunxiao had also suddenly sensed the change. The heavenly Phoenix Fire was constantly condensing above the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix!¡±


    On Mount innerheart, can and bi were currently sitting cross-legged and cultivating. Suddenly, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time, shooting out rays of brilliant light as they looked at the sky filled with multicolored clouds that were ever-changing!


    All the clouds gathered from the surroundings and were burned red by an invisible fire.


    The clouds unfurled and transformed into a Phoenix that soared into the sky.


    ¡°Feini, ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out like a drizzle falling to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground started to burn with raging flames, and the ground split open for a thousand miles, as if a Flaming Mountain had erupted.


    The cry of a Phoenix came from the ancient times and reverberated in the world.


    The clouds in the sky fell rapidly, gathering into a line and merging into the earth. The vast and wondrous scene changed endlessly.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the fire and clouds finally merged completely, and Fei NI¡¯s figure gradually appeared.


    Yunxiao transformed into his human form. Looking at the man, he said in surprise, ¡± you¡¯ve advanced to the void tier?!


    ¡°Extreme void?¡±


    Feini was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head gently. She then revealed a mesmerizing smile and walked up to him. I just felt that I had broken through a bottleneck when I heard my husband¡¯s call.


    I¡¯m in trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said. I need your strength.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to serve my husband!¡±


    Feini was overjoyed and nodded.


    In a flash, the two of them disappeared from the divine realm tablet and reappeared in the demonic fog.


    ¡°Feini!¡±


    ¡°Sister feini!¡±


    When qu Hongyan and the water deity saw him, they immediately greeted him with joy. you¡¯ve finally come out of your closed-door cultivation. Congratulations on reaching the void realm.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes were smiling, and at the same time, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    ¡°Thank you, sister Hongyan and sister shuixian. It¡¯s all thanks to my husband, who helped me get the heavenly Phoenix Feather.¡±


    Feini sneered and immediately began to chat with the two girls enthusiastically.


    Looking at their happy faces, Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Now is not the time to talk.¡±


    He briefly explained the situation to feini. and at the same time. explained his


    thoughts in detail.


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to my husband¡¯s orders!¡± Feini said.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. then listen to my orders and cooperate with me!


    He summoned the crocodile and transformed it into a monster. It was seven to eight feet tall and had a burly body. Its eyes were filled with viciousness.


    ¡°Roar Roar!¡±


    The crocodile puffed out its chest and roared a few times. A strong wind swirled around it, immediately forming a tornado that soared into the sky.


    Feini also formed hand seals with one hand and Phoenix patterns appeared on her body. Countless flames turned into talismans and appeared around her like fireflies.


    pay attention! Yunxiao shouted. be careful!


    He put his palms together and pulled them apart. Immediately, a large area of lightning appeared and he turned into a giant green spirit. attack!


    ¡°Thunder World! ¡±


    The terrifying power of lightning exploded, forming a barrier of its own and turning into an energy field that was a thousand feet wide!


    The crocodile and feini attacked at the same time. They each cast an elemental barrier. Red flames and colorless wind formed two huge elemental balls, which were comparable to the Thunder World.


    The three forces began to slowly squeeze together, giving off a huge sound of wind and thunder. The light of Thunder and fire continued to shoot out and gradually fused.


    The surrounding cultivators were all horrified as they looked at this terrifying scene in horror. They didn¡¯t dare to go too far in case they got lost in the demonic fog. They could only join forces and form a mirror light in front of them.


    Just as the three elemental barriers gradually fused, the entire magic fog began to roll, as if it had sensed danger.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he looked ahead. Not only him, but everyone else could see that the demonic mist had gathered and turned into a huge demonic fiend, exactly the same as before!


    ¡°This demonic mist really has a spirit!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately confirmed his guess and said coldly, ¡± no wonder we can¡¯t get out of here. Let¡¯s attack and break it!


    Feini and the crocodile understood at the same time, and they controlled their elements to shake the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces pressed against each other, turning into a terrifying vortex that attacked in all directions. The huge demonic fiend had just swooped down when it was immediately submerged in the elemental sea and instantly shattered!


    After one move, Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet again, which transformed into a huge monument that towered in the sky. His hands danced up and down like butterflies, and a round of golden talismans shot out. Tens of thousands of divine beams shot out of the tablet, illuminating the heaven and earth!


    ¡°Spread out!¡±


    Ben tingfeng was overjoyed and shouted excitedly.


    There was no longer any demonic mist in the void. The star constellation of the ancient Devil¡¯s well appeared in front of him. It was like the bud of a flower, but there was no end to it.


    Everyone stared at the well, wanting to see through it, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t. Even the water deity¡¯s eye of truth could only see a limited range.


    ¡°Lord ye Nantian must be in there.¡±


    we can¡¯t suffer the same loss this time, ¡± Yunxiao said. leave half of the people outside to look after them, and the rest of you will come in with me.


    Almost all the Saints were dead and wounded, and the remaining ones were of little use, so Yunxiao simply left them outside.


    Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao said. you should stay as well. As the Supreme Commander of the outside world, I¡¯ll immediately find a way to send you a message if there¡¯s a situation.¡±


    Lingmu di seemed to be in a difficult position and said, ¡± ¡°I know more about the devil realm, so I shouldn¡¯t stay. It¡¯s better to let Palace Master Hongyan stay.¡±


    Qu Hongyan hurriedly said, ¡± there must be someone who can take charge of the situation outside. I¡¯m lacking in strength, experience, and strategy. Lord mu di is the best candidate.


    Lingmu di was also unwilling, and the two of them pushed back and forth, eventually even recommending feini or Chen duantian to stay.


    In the end, Chen duantian was left behind as the commander of the heavenly martial Union. However, the highest-ranking commander was Hao Feng. He was injured in the battle with the Yuanxiang zhichen and had to rest.


    Soon, more than seventy people were selected and followed Yunxiao into the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    The person in charge of mysterious separation Island was Ben tingfeng, who followed closely behind Yunxiao.


    The inside of the ancient Devil¡¯s well was much wider than before. Other than the astonishingly dense devil Qi, there were not many changes.


    Lingmu di said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already mutated badly.¡± If we can¡¯t seal it this time, I¡¯m afraid it will turn into a second tiandang mountain range!¡±


    After flying for a long time, the seventy-some people finally arrived at the intersection of the two worlds. What they saw immediately shocked them.


    Ye Nantian was covered in blood, pressed against the boundary wall of the demonic realm.


    Within the regional wall, seven to eight hands stretched out and grabbed it, dragging it in.


    ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and run!¡±


    When ye Nantian saw Yunxiao and the others, he shouted desperately, ¡® ¡°Run! There¡¯s an ambush!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King!¡±


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s eyes were about to pop out and his beard was trembling!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, became vigilant. With a sweep of his divine sense, he immediately sensed many powerful auras coming from all directions!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    He shouted in shock. The rest of the people also noticed the situation and became vigilant.


    The dangerous auras coming from all directions belonged to the group of fiendish cultivators who had been defeated earlier. There were still about four to five hundred of them.


    But at this moment, their auras were completely different. All of them had ferocious faces and most of their bodies were deformed. Their faces were like wild beasts, and they had no spiritual light of intelligence at all. They looked like walking corpses.


    ¡°DA! Possession!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in horror as a chill ran down his spine!


    These martial artists had actually all been possessed!


    He immediately thought of Xing. After taking over Yu Chen¡¯s body, Xing was able to exert all of his power for a short period of time! Then what kind of demon race existence was the one who possessed these martial artists! ¡°Hehe, why are there only so few people? where are the rest?¡±


    ¡°Did they all die in the demonic mist?¡± Lu congzi asked.


    Xing¡¯s face was cold as he stared at Yunxiao.


    ¡°What did you do to the Heavenly King?! Release him now!¡± Ben tingfeng roared.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu congzi smiled faintly. ye Nantian is one of the most powerful cultivators in this world. We¡¯re very friendly to him. We want to take him to the devil World to play.


    ¡°To the devil realm!¡±


    Everybody was terrified. Ye Nantian was indeed being pulled in by seven or eight hands.


    And there were still many figures and faces on the regional walls, trying their best to pass through.


    I don¡¯t think ye Nantian is a wretch like you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.. you¡¯re a good man, but you¡¯re a devil!

 Chapter 2074 - Chapter 2074: The battle in the ancient Devil I s well (7)

    Chapter 2074: The battle in the ancient Devil I s well (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Haha, cheap?¡±


    the level of the devil realm is higher than that of the heavenly martial arts realm, ¡± Lu congzi sneered. if we¡¯re talking about who¡¯s more valuable, humans should be more lowly.


    it¡¯s not about level, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s about the heart of a lowly person. With such a cheap heart, no matter how much he prides himself on being noble, he is still a cheap person.¡±


    ¡°Excellent, excellent, well said.¡±


    good! Lu congzi clapped and said, ¡± your words have enlightened me. I welcome everyone to join the ranks of the B * stards.¡±


    Everyone felt dizzy. Lu congzi¡¯s shamelessness and shamelessness were completely beyond their imagination.


    Even Yunxiao could not take it anymore. He said gloomily, ¡± sorry, we don¡¯t have the talent to be a b * tch. You should be one yourself.


    ¡°Hehe, this is not up to you.¡±


    Lu congzi waved his hand and said coldly with a face full of killing intent, ¡®


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    The four to five hundred people immediately charged forward in a frenzy, their mouths letting out ferocious yells and yells.


    be careful, everyone! Yunxiao said in a deep voice. The thing that possessed these fiendish cultivators should be the ten directional vicious soul fiend!¡±


    In the previous battle, more than a thousand fiendish martial artists had escaped, but only four to five hundred of them were left. If they didn¡¯t fail to possess ye Nantian¡¯s body and died, they would be killed by ye Nantian.


    there are too many of them, ¡± lingmu di said in a low voice. let¡¯s contact the outside and ask Haofeng to bring people in.


    most of the people outside are injured, ¡± Yunxiao said. let them recuperate. We¡¯ll hold on for now. I¡¯m afraid Lu congzi has a backup plan.¡±


    He summoned can and Chan as well, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to help.¡±


    Yunxiao had told them about the situation, and they were all overjoyed to have two more void realm experts.


    ¡°You¡¯re too polite. Since young master Yun has invited me, I wouldn¡¯t dare to disobey.¡±


    Can said with great respect.


    The attitude of the two men immediately made the people from mysterious separation Island suspicious. They naturally recognized can and Phoenix. They were the two powerful men who had survived the battle 100000 years ago and stood beside the demon Emperor.


    Can and min looked at the devil cultivators and frowned. They seemed to have recalled something and their faces were filled with emotion.


    ¡°Never in my dreams would I have thought that I¡¯d be able to fight the demons again. The battlefield of the past seems to have just happened yesterday,¡± the referee said.


    stop sighing, ¡± can said. make your move!


    The two of them transformed into their demon forms and charged into the battlefield, crushing the two fiendish cultivators in front of them!


    ¡°Kill!


    Yunxiao also shouted as he teleported over and cut off the head of a fiend cultivator, causing blood to spray out.


    However, it dried up after a few breaths. A large amount of demonic Qi came out of the headless body and condensed into the ten-directional evil spirit.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s this item!¡±


    After losing its body, the ten directional evil spirit was suppressed by the realm power and roared in pain.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao then slapped out with his palm. A powerful Thunderbolt jolted into its body and shattered into pieces, disintegrating into fiend energy.


    The people of the heavenly martial arts realm were like sharp blades, stabbing into the demonic martial arts cultivators. They were invincible, and dozens of them were killed in the time it took to brew a cup of tea.


    Xing¡¯s expression turned unsightly and his confidence wavered. with so many casualties and so fast, can this crack be defended? ¡± ¡°Of course it can¡¯t be defended,¡± Lu congzi said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Xing¡¯s entire body trembled, his face filled with anger and shock, ¡°then you should .


    ¡°Then how am I going to explain this to Lord man?¡± Lu congzi laughed.


    Xing¡¯s face was dark as he nodded heavily, ¡°You think it¡¯s fun? If we fail to guard this crack, not only you, but I will also be punished!¡±


    Lu congzi said, ¡®you want to guard the crack with this little power? Is Lord Xing joking?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your plan, Lu congzi?¡± Xing nu asked. You promised Sir man that you would definitely be able to defend it! That¡¯s why Sir man has loaned you a large number of forces. If we ultimately lose and our forces are exhausted, then you won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    Lu congzi snorted and said, ¡°a large force?¡± Just these low-intelligence creatures?¡± don¡¯t underestimate these ten directional evil spirits, ¡± Xing said. they¡¯re the backbone of the demonic dimension¡¯s strength. They¡¯re the most powerful force. Sir man has mobilized almost two-thirds of the ten directional deadly fiends. If they are all destroyed but the crack is not protected, Sir man¡¯s anger will definitely burn you and me!¡± in short, I don¡¯t have the ability to guard the crack, ¡± Lu congzi said leisurely. if he¡¯s capable, he can do it himself.


    Xing was stunned. He looked at Lu congzi in a daze, not understanding what this human was thinking.


    However, he knew that Lu congzi was by no means a fool and must have a plan. After his expression changed several times, he hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡± Sir, I still owe you a favor. We¡¯re both grasshoppers on the same rope.


    ¡± Hanana! ¡± don¡¯t worry, Lord Xing, ¡± Lu congzi laughed. as long as you follow me, I won¡¯t let you suffer.


    Xing ye chuckled drily, and a deep sense of fear flashed in his eyes. He suddenly felt that Lu congzi was like a venomous snake, and he was even more dangerous than man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± Lu congzi said. This crack had already mutated, and the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts would not allow it to exist. Even if we manage to defend this time, they¡¯ll send more powerful forces next time, and we¡¯ll still lose in the end. In fact, Lord man¡¯s idea of guarding the crack was extremely stupid. What we need is to open up more cracks, not to focus on guarding one.¡±


    ¡°Open up more cracks?¡± Xing asked. Isn¡¯t this too difficult?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult, but there¡¯s a way,¡± Lu congzi said. If my guess is correct, the other demon supremacies will also try to do the same. What we originally wanted to do was just to conserve our energy and enjoy the fruits of others ¡°labor. Now, he was guarding the crack and helping others. If you¡¯re not careful, man might even be devoured by the other demon Venerables.¡± Xing was scared witless. If man heard this, he would definitely be sentenced to death. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything, not even to echo.


    Lu congzi continued, ¡°that¡¯s why I said man has made a cocoon around himself.¡± After this incident, regardless of whether we can defend the crack or not, the barbarians will summon us back and give up on this crack.¡±


    Xing thought for a while and felt that Lu congzi¡¯s words made sense. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so,¡±


    At this moment, the battle in the well had reached an extremely tragic level. Although the average strength of the people from the heavenly martial arts realm was higher, the other side had more people. They were only affected by the tragic impact at the beginning of the contact, but then they gradually turned the tables and began to counterattack.


    Yunxiao had also realized that although the casualties were small, it was because everyone still had their strength, and they could still maintain the stalemate.


    If this continued and his origin power was exhausted, the casualties would instantly spread. Once the hole was broken, he would be completely defeated.


    As he fought, he sent out a message.


    The glazed light on his body also gradually dimmed. Now that they were killing so fiercely, they were the ones who consumed their energy the fastest.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed.


    Because the attacks of demonic cultivators were mainly made up of demonic Qi, they were all pitch-black in color, so the golden light was more dazzling.


    Yunxiao suddenly turned around and thrust the sword at the golden light, causing his entire arm to go numb and his body to take a few steps back.


    He was immediately attacked by a fiendish cultivator, who slapped him on the back. The qi and blood in his body surged.


    There were too many fiendish martial artists, and everyone was overwhelmed. Once their defenses were broken, they would be instantly killed.


    Yunxiao was instantly injured by the sneak attack and pincer attack, which attracted the fiendish cultivators around him to surround him, and a large number of attacks rained down like a curtain of beads!


    There was also a light hidden in these attacks. It was gold and silver in color, and it was Lu congzi¡¯s gold and silver truncheons!


    Surprised, Yunxiao immediately conjured three heads and six arms, each holding a weapon to meet the attacks coming from all directions. At the same time, he grabbed the Golden Wheel of the tree with one arm and spun it away.


    Suddenly, the shadow of a towering tree emerged in the void and stretched out like a barrier, greatly reducing the pressure on Yunxiao.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, in just an instant, as the violent attacks rained down, the barrier¡¯s power continued to shatter. Especially after the Twin truncheons struck, the shadow of the tree swaved and shrank violentlv.


    The Golden Wheel let out a mournful sound, and countless golden runes flashed on it.


    that¡¯s the Suan ni Magic tree¡¯s Golden Wheel!!


    Xing shouted from a distance.


    A fierce light burst out of Xing¡¯s eyes as he disappeared from where he was and teleported in front of Yunxiao, then opened his hand and grabbed the Golden


    Lu congzi was also full of killing intent as he shouted, ¡± ¡°A great opportunity!¡±


    The two truncheons fell down like meteors toward Yunxiao¡¯s body, while Xing¡¯s five fingers pressed down on the Golden Wheel like claws, making it unable to move.


    Yunxiao was very anxious. All three Dharma forms were entangled by The Fiend cultivators, but even without them, he was no match for Lu congzi in his current state, not to mention that Xing was also involved.


    ¡°Clang!


    Suddenly, countless golden runes danced on the Magic Tree¡¯s Golden Wheel, as if a certain mechanism had been activated. Thousands of runes spun like a wheel, and in an instant, Xing¡¯s arm was cut into pieces!


    Xing was hit and was sent flying with a loud cry. He was already suppressed by the realm power and was unable to use his full strength. Under the impact of the Golden Wheel, he was even more injured.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lu congzi was also shocked. After the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree stirred up the runes that filled the sky, it swayed and spun toward him, slashing at his two maces!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three profound level weapons met force with force, and golden light shot out in all directions like lightning.


    Lu congzi retreated alone with two truncheons in his hands. His face was extremely gloomy as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    After spinning around in the air, the Golden Wheel did not fall into Yunxiao¡¯s hand. Instead, a figure in a long robe appeared and grabbed it.


    The man¡¯s face was calm, his hair and beard all white, and he was extremely old.


    The Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree also calmed down. The runes on it disappeared, but it was still very lively.


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. The old man was bei Jinghong, who had recovered from his injuries and broken out of the divine realm tablet.


    Bei Jinghong had the dharmic tree Golden Wheel in his hand. He looked around and spun his hand. Countless golden lights shot out and immediately, all the demonic cultivators within a hundred feet exploded and died..

 Chapter 2075 - Chapter 2075: The battle in the ancient Devil鈥檚 well (8)

    Chapter 2075: The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lu congzi and Xing were both shocked.


    Bei Jinghong ignored him and looked at the Saint weapon in his hand. He made a few seals on it, and a golden light flowed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He had been refining the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree for a long time, but the mark on it had been wiped away by bei Jinghong.


    Bei Jinghong turned to look at him and said sarcastically,¡±Saint artifacts aren¡¯t something that just anyone can play with.¡± With that, he headed straight for the regional wall.


    ¡°Bei Jinghong! You!¡±


    Lingmu di also saw the change and exclaimed.


    Bei Jinghong grabbed the Golden Wheel and turned it. Suddenly, a golden light flew up, covered his body, and touched the regional wall.


    The golden light was like a drop of water. It melted into the regional wall without any obstacles. Then, bei Jinghong¡¯s entire body slowly merged into it.


    Ye Nantian¡¯s body was half gone, and his face was still exposed. He looked at ye


    Xiao coldly and said, ¡± ¡°The king of the Western regions, bei Jinghong?¡±


    Bei Jinghong glanced at him. His cold expression seemed to be saying, who the hell are you?


    Ye Nantian suddenly laughed, ¡± hahaha, that¡¯s ironic!


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Bei Jinghong said coldly. Your smile is so annoying. One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Ye Nantian sneered and said, ¡®hate? This proves that your Dao heart is not firm enough. If you don¡¯t have enough faith in the path you¡¯ve chosen, how can you walk down it?¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡®Who Do You Think You Are, how dare you comment on this old man!¡±


    Ye Nantian sneered, ¡± a bitch is pretentious. I will judge her. What can you do? ¡±


    Moreover, it¡¯s not just me who can judge a slut like you for willingly joining the devil, everyone in the world can judge you!¡±


    Ye Nantian directly used the ¡®b * tch¡¯ Yunxiao had used to scold Lu congzi to scold bei Jinghong.


    Bei Jinghong was furious. His face was ashen. Killing intent flashed in his eyes and he sent a golden light over.


    ¡°Pfft! ¡±


    Ye Nantian¡¯s body was caught by seven or eight hands, and he couldn¡¯t move at all. He took the hit and spat out a mouthful of blood, but the sneer in his eyes didn¡¯t stop. He laughed even harder.


    But after a few hits, there was no more sound. He was completely dragged into the devil World by those seven or eight large hands and disappeared from the regional wall.


    Bei Jinghong looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t attack again. He also blended in and disappeared completely.


    Yunxiao watched the two of them disappear in a daze, and it took him a long time to come back to himself.


    ¡°You damned thing!¡± Xing angrily said. He turned around and headed towards the regional wall.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Lu congzi shouted. What are you doing?¡±


    yes! Xing Wei turned his head and said, ¡± go into the demonic realm and kill that man! A cold light flickered in his eyes. in the demonic realm, one side is weak while the other is strong. I can use all my power, but he will be suppressed. Killing him will be as easy as blowing off dust!


    ¡°No!¡± Lu congzi said. Once you return to the devil World, Sir man will immediately know! ¡±


    ¡°So what if you know?¡± Xing asked. It¡¯s only natural for me to chase after that person! Moreover, that profound level weapon was the famous Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree in the devil World! The demon Lord Emperor, who was brought to the realm of heavenly martial arts, is now lost!¡±


    With that, he no longer paid attention to Lu congzi and rushed towards the regional wall, disappearing in a flash.


    Lu congzi revealed a contemplative expression, and his eyes flickered.


    ¡°Lu congzi! Where¡¯s yang Di, Xuan Hua, and Feiyan?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Ignoring his injuries, he turned into a sword beam and slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu congzi casually threw out the silver Jian and hit the sword light, shaking it away.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao was furious. He was injured and had consumed a lot of his strength, but he could not care less. He immediately summoned tens of millions of swords and slashed them down.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang Bang!¡± hehe, your rage can¡¯t change your disadvantage.


    Lu congzi smiled faintly. His two truncheons danced beside him, shattering all the sword Qi.


    ¡°Where are they? Where are they?¡±


    Unable to restrain his anger, Yunxiao stopped his sword and held it horizontally in front of him.


    The White sword ignited with flames, and a strong light burst out from his body. It was as if he was burning.


    Lu congzi was slightly shocked. He sensed the danger and retreated with his double truncheons.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s strength rose to an extreme, and the sword shone with a penetrating light, which turned into a sword beam and slashed down!


    Hmph! Lu congzi¡¯s face was gloomy. it¡¯s a meaningless fight!


    He raised his double maces, and a cold light flashed across his face. He was immediately covered by his mask, revealing a pair of cold eyes. His aura also rose rapidly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao thrust his sword forward, and the white flame that filled the sky melted into the sword Qi, shattering the gold and silver barrier and hitting the two truncheons, causing them to flash and scatter!


    The sword Qi and the flame hit Lu congzi¡¯s body, burning his robe and cutting it.


    Yunxiao himself was also hit by the backlash, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    those people you mentioned are all from the sea of soul formation, ¡± Lu congzi said coldly. as the chief, I don¡¯t need to report to you.


    release those people, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I won¡¯t kill you today!


    ¡°Ha? What did you just say?¡±


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Lu congzi laughed and said,¡±kill me?¡± Hahaha! Li Yunxiao, are you so stupid that you can¡¯t even see the situation clearly?¡±


    In the ancient Devil¡¯s well, the humans began to show signs of fatigue from the intense battle. The number of casualties was increasing.


    Although more demonic martial artists had died, these people had already been invaded by the brutal souls and lost their minds. They were not afraid of death at all.


    What if I don¡¯t want to live, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. what if I die with you? ¡±


    The red slash of the sword death pressed down, and the ice fiend Heart Flame burned slowly. The Emperor slaughterer sword truncheons let out crackling sounds. Lu congzi immediately sensed danger and shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! What do you want to do?¡±


    He hurriedly exerted his strength, trying to shake off the sword wound, but Yunxiao seemed to have made up his mind. The sword was stuck to the two truncheons, and he could not get rid of it no matter what!


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s nothing impossible in this world. It¡¯s just whether you want to or not. ¡±


    I want to save them! Yunxiao grinned hideously. that¡¯s all I want!


    He displayed his transcendence golden body, his six arms holding profound level weapons. His three-faced transcendence golden body was ferocious and cold.


    ¡°Can you feel the power of these profound level weapons? Can you feel my power as an harmonization realm expert? If I can¡¯t kill you alive, can¡¯t I kill you even if I die?¡± Yunxiao threatened.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±


    Lu congzi trembled with anger, but his face was also extremely ugly under the light of those profound level weapons.


    Yunxiao sneered. in any case, I¡¯ve already died once, and I¡¯ve cultivated the great expansion divine technique to the acme of perfection. I might not die even if I¡¯m smashed to pieces. Perhaps I¡¯ll be reincarnated again, but it¡¯s only twenty years.


    Lu congzi¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re willing to die. You¡¯re just threatening me!¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? But how can I get it if I don¡¯t give it up?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, and his eyes suddenly became clear, like the calm before the storm.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you will self-destruct! You¡¯re just threatening me!¡±


    Lu congzi roared, and the blue veins on his body bulged. There was fear in his angry and fierce eyes.


    He was extremely smart and had all kinds of schemes, so he naturally understood that there was a high probability that Yunxiao was lying to him. But, what if the madman was serious?


    When Lu congzi thought of this small probability, he immediately felt a chill in his heart.


    He was afraid of death, and he didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s life had been in the past, it was far from comparable to his own.


    Naturally, Yunxiao saw his fear. He gave him a contemptuous glance and said,


    ¡°Then let¡¯s try!¡±


    The four arms raised the profound level weapons, and the transcendence golden body in front of it made a single hand seal. The terrifying power of the profound level weapons burst out, forming a whirlwind in front of the transcendence golden body.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Lu congzi screamed in horror and was completely frightened. He said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m willing to have a good talk with you!¡±


    The line of defense in his heart collapsed in an instant. Even though he knew Yunxiao was just scaring him, he was still frightened.


    Lu congzi only felt extremely aggrieved and angry. He was extremely talented, but he didn¡¯t expect to be scared by someone. The humiliation was magnified infinitely in his heart, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    Although he had always wanted to kill Yunxiao, it was only to get rid of the scourge, and he did not have much hatred for him.


    But now, it was different. Yunxiao had completely shattered his self-esteem, and for the first time, he felt ashamed and angry. He even felt uncomfortable when his flesh was cut with a knife.


    But who asked him to be afraid of death? Who asked his own life to be more precious than the other party¡¯s?


    Lu congzi knew that he could only swallow this humiliation and wait for the right time to take revenge.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not in the mood to talk to you. Let them out now. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be finished!


    ¡°They are no longer in the ancient Devil¡¯s well!¡± Lu congzi said angrily. ¡®You want to lie to me? I don¡¯t care, if we don¡¯t see him, we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    He looked angry, but his heart trembled. He knew that Lu congzi most likely didn¡¯t lie to him.


    Although the ancient Devil¡¯s well had undergone some changes, it wasn¡¯t very spacious. He had deliberately used his divine sense to scan it, but he hadn¡¯t found it.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Lu congzi quickly said. Although I¡¯m not on the same path as you, I have no reason to lie to vou. I¡¯ve alreadv sent all of them into the devil realm!¡± gift your sister!!


    Yunxiao was furious. Even Lu congzi could not lie in front of him, so he immediately understood that it was true.


    A violent emotion spread in his heart, and the golden light on his body and the profound level weapon became stronger and more violent.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited!¡± Lu congzi was frightened and quickly said. Don¡¯t get too excited! I can send people to bring them back!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold. After staring at him for a while, he slowly calmed down and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Make all these devil cultivators stop!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    what? ¡± Lu congzi was shocked and said, ¡± if all of you stop, we¡¯ll be at your mercy! This request is too much!¡±


    it¡¯s too much, ¡± Yunxiao grinned hideously. so what? Do you want them to live or do you want to live?¡±


    Lu congzi looked at him coldly and said, ¡°if they were killed, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with so many people surrounding me.¡± This is no different from suicide. Even if you die with me, I can¡¯t agree to it.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted.. you¡¯ve calculated it quite clearly!

 Chapter 2076 - Chapter 2076: The battle in the ancient Devil鈥檚 well (9)

    Chapter 2076: The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    I love your talent, ¡± Lu congzi said earnestly. I¡¯ve invited you to be an honorary elder of the sea of soul formation in both lives. Why do you have to be my enemy? ¡®


    ¡°My heart was set on the bright moon, but the bright moon shines on the ditch,¡± he sighed.


    ¡°Shine your sister!¡±


    I have nothing to say to a b * tch like you! Yunxiao scolded. give me the way to enter the Devil World! When Yunxiao saw that it was impossible to save yang di and the others, he thought of entering the devil World.


    Lu congzi frowned and fell into deep thought. He had wanted to fool the man, but he thought that the man in front of him was also very intelligent. The odds of winning were too low if he tried to play tricks under his eyes. If he angered him, he would be the one who suffered in this situation.


    ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you the way to enter?¡± he asked honestly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said with a nod.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu congzi was quite straightforward. He said, ¡± once an ordinary person touches the boundary wall, he will definitely be crushed to pieces. But since the people of the devil World can cross the boundary to come here, we can also go over. I¡¯ll teach you the secret technique now.


    A black light flickered between his brows, and a faint spiritual power spread out.


    Yunxiao scanned the message with his divine sense, and the two of them immediately sent each other a message through the air. After a moment of silence, they knew that it was true.


    ¡°You can let me go now,¡± Lu congzi said coldly.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    die! Yunxiao cried out coldly as he pressed his sword down. His whole body was covered in a white light of sorcerer God as he teleported away, leaving behind only void ripples that spread in front of Lu congzi.


    Lu congzi trembled with anger, and finally, all his anger burst out. He put the two truncheons together and attacked.


    Yunxiao reappeared thousands of feet away, and as soon as he did, a large number of fiendish cultivators and martial artists rushed over.


    Yunxiao was also in a very bad state at the moment, and he did not have much energy to waste on these things. With a sweep of his sword, he made hundreds of changes in the air and beheaded these fiendish cultivators.


    Then, the gold and silver truncheons rushed over and killed a large number of them.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao had stepped back again, away from Lu congzi.


    ¡°Trash! You trash! Quickly kill them all!¡±


    die! Lu congzi roared as he charged into the formation with his double truncheons, killing a few heavenly martial League members with a few casual strikes.


    At this moment, Hao Feng had also led the seventy-odd people outside the well into the battle. The number of devil cultivators immediately decreased.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu congzi snorted coldly and turned to head back to the regional wall.


    Several experts from the realm of heavenly martial arts had been paying attention to him. Seeing that he was about to escape, they immediately turned into several beams of light and chased after him.


    However, at the same time, the large number of devil cultivators that they had been holding back also moved and trapped them again.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even save yourself, and you still want to keep me?¡± Lu congzi laughed. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll meet again soon.¡±


    He strode towards the regional wall, his hands continuously forming hand seals as demonic Qi surged from his body.


    Following that, it turned into a ball of black and slowly merged into it.


    Although everyone was angry, there was nothing they could do. Just as Lu congzi had said, they could not even save themselves, so they did not have the energy to care about this.


    At this moment, many faces and bodies were still appearing on the regional wall, they were all seeping out, a few human-like existences finally broke out of the regional wall, they laughed wildly before charging into the battlefield.


    This kind of human-shaped spirit was an existence between the ten directions evil spirit and the demon Lord. However, after coming out, it was suppressed by the realm power and was quickly crushed into pieces.


    But it still could not stop the large number of demons on the regional wall from squeezing out. They knew that they were going to die, but they still came out without hesitation.


    The battle in the ancient Devil¡¯s well had reached the point of turning white. All the experts of the heavenly martial arts realm were ashen-faced, with a hint of anxiety.


    Now that Lu congzi had escaped, the battle became meaningless.


    These fiendish martial artists were simply abandoned. Lu congzi didn¡¯t take them seriously at all, and these abandoned people had killed more than half of their companions, reducing their strength.


    After a few hours, all the devil cultivators were finally killed.


    After the demonic cultivators died, they turned into pure demonic Qi and scattered in the air. It was so thick that one could not even see their own fingers. A large number of martial artists ¡®wounds were infected, and they began to show signs of Demonic Cultivation.


    ¡°Everyone, come into the barrier!¡±


    The lingmu flute immediately opened up a barrier, dispersing the devil Qi. The barrier was several thousand feet wide, allowing everyone to enter and recuperate.


    More than half of the wounded came in, leaving only 60 people!


    Everyone¡¯s expression was ugly, and their eyes were like dead fish.


    More man nail or tnem were Killea, ana even tne supreme commanaer, ye Nantian, was captured and brought to the devil World.


    This was the result of the first battle, causing everyone¡¯s hands and feet to turn cold, as if a large stone was pressing on their chests.


    Yunxiao was also very angry. Coupled with his fatigue and injuries, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and his face was as pale as paper.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Ben tingfeng¡¯s body was trembling. He was also covered in blood, and his back was a bloody mess as if someone had torn a piece of flesh off him, but he didn¡¯t feel it at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first, ¡± said lingmu di.¡±There¡¯s no point in staying here any longer. Let¡¯s go back and sort things out first, then we¡¯ll think of a countermeasure.¡±


    ¡°Go back?¡±


    ¡°Then what about the Heavenly King?¡± Ben tingfeng was stunned. What was the result of this battle? Are you going to go back with your tail between your legs?


    The three questions made everyone feel ashamed. They all shook their heads and sighed, and some even lowered their heads.


    ¡°Although we¡¯ve suffered heavy losses in this battle, we¡¯ve indeed won,¡± said lingmu di. Lu congzi and the demonic monarch have escaped, all the demonic cultivators have been killed, the soul formation sea has been taken, and the ancient Devil¡¯s well has been taken. Aren¡¯t these the results?¡±


    Everyone thought about it and agreed. Their dejected appearance immediately became a little more excited. Although it was a little tragic, there were still results.


    Lingmu di looked at Ben tingfeng and said, ¡°wasn¡¯t our previous goal to take down the sea of soul formation and kill all the fiendish cultivators?¡± Now, only Lu congzi has escaped, and everything else has been realized.¡±


    Ben tingfeng stood there, not knowing what to do. At this moment, even if he won, he wouldn¡¯t be happy.


    Hao Feng said in a deep voice, ¡± going back is the right thing to do. We can¡¯t go to the devil World to save ye Nantian now. Even if he could find a secret way to get in, he was not sure if he could save ye Nantian. He could only temporarily withdraw his troops and report the matter to the island master, leaving the rest to the island master to make a decision. What I¡¯m worried about now is the ancient Devil¡¯s well. Although we¡¯ve taken it down for now, the crack is still there. It¡¯ll be difficult to seal it with our strength!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just send someone to guard it?¡± Ben tingfeng asked.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to send a few true powerhouses to guard the place. Otherwise, if a few people like Lu congzi came, the crack would be lost again. In my opinion, there should be at least five void realm Warriors to guard the place. If we attack the demonic creature the moment it leaves the boundary wall, we should be safe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult!¡± Ben tingfeng shook his head.


    The most important thing now was that all the powerhouses were seriously injured and had to return to the realm of heavenly martial arts to recuperate. They would not recover in a short time, unless they could dispatch another five void realm powerhouses. But at this moment, there were no more void realm powerhouses in the world!


    The atmosphere suddenly fell to a low point, and everyone felt dejected. If they couldn¡¯t send someone to guard the ancient Devil¡¯s well, it would soon be taken away by the monsters. Then the meaning of this battle would be lost, and all their companions would have died in vain.


    don¡¯t be disheartened, ¡± lingmu di suddenly said. I have an item that can seal this place. At least, it can seal it for a while.


    ¡°Oh? May I know what it is?¡±


    Hao Feng asked in surprise. After all, lingmu di was as powerful as ye Qingyu.


    Lingmu di casually took out an item. It was a golden talisman that was half a foot long. He held it in his hand and said, this item is called ¡®upper nine divine Palace talisman¡¯.


    In an instant, the demonic Qi that filled the sky dispersed. A large number of characters flew up from the talisman and rotated in the sky. Finally, they condensed into an array and pressed towards the regional wall.


    All of the golden light flickered a hundred feet away from the regional wall and disappeared.


    After all this was done, it was as if nothing had happened. Most people could not detect any changes.


    But, Yunxiao could clearly sense that there was an additional obstacle in front of the regional wall, and the overflowing fiend energy was cut off by the power of the upper nine divine Palace talisman!


    what? ¡± Ben tingfeng was shocked, ¡± if we seal the crack, we can¡¯t save master ye Nantian!


    it¡¯s hard to have both sides. Even if ye Nantian was here, he would still choose to seal the crack! Hao Feng said.


    don¡¯t be too sad, ¡± lingmu di said. victory and defeat are common in the military. Besides, we won this time. A hundred thousand years ago, in the first few battles with the devil realm, they had lost even more miserably, but in the end, the heavenly martial realm still won. What we need to do now is to go back and recuperate, recuperate and build up our strength for the next battle!¡±


    Hao Feng¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± We¡¯re not strong enough yet, we need to be stronger!¡± His eyes fell on Yunxiao as he said, ¡® ¡°Alliance master Yun, what about the ten rules?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I understand. From today on, Yanwu¡¯s territory would be open to mysterious separation Island. Anyone who wants to fight against the devil can enter Yanwu¡¯s territory to cultivate even if they don¡¯t join the heavenly martial Alliance. ¡±


    This battle also made him feel a great urgency. If he continued to monopolize resources and become enemies with the forces of the world, he could no longer adapt to the situation.


    Hao Feng¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold light as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good! Everyone, come with me to Yanwu and comprehend the rules!¡±


    ¡°You guys go first, I¡¯ll go back to mysterious separation Island to report this to the island master!¡± Ben tingfeng said.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Hao Feng nodded.


    Everyone quickly pulled themselves together. They had long been indifferent to life and death. It was just that the tragedy had caused their confidence to collapse a little, but they had also regained their confidence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    In front of the lingmu flute, a golden light appeared in the surroundings, splitting the devil Qi in front of him. He took the lead and flew out of the well.


    A few days later, the battle at the ancient Devil¡¯s well shocked the world, and the sea of soul formation was taken over by the heavenly martial arts realm. It became a forbidden place, and no one was allowed to enter.


    Yanwu had also become the core of the heavenly martial realm. In order to comprehend the ten rules, a large number of experts had gathered from all directions, as if they were on a pilgrimage..

 Chapter 2077 - Chapter 2077: Chapter 2076-demon commander

    Chapter 2077: Chapter 2076-demon commander


    Translator: 549690339


    In a pitch-black Deep valley, it was as silent as a dead land that would never change, without any waves.


    Looking down from above the deep valley, the endless demonic Qi was like a dormant volcano. It was as quiet as still water and could not flow at all.


    The space suddenly twisted slightly, and a simple chariot shuttled out.


    The chariot had a strange and ancient design. It was made of bronze and had a ferocious beast head. The chariot made a slight turn in the sky above the valley and then disappeared, directly entering the bottom of the valley.


    After sinking for tens of thousands of feet, there was a faint light floating up. Upon a closer look, the bottom of the valley was covered in golden powder, which formed thousands of strange symbols. It was actually a large formation.


    A shadow flickered on the chariot, and a figure appeared beside it. The figure had blue hair that was particularly eye-catching, and he snorted as he glanced down.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the chariot was also put away. It transformed into a


    streak of blue light and flew into the formation before disappearing,


    In the next moment, he was in a pitch-black Hall. Green flames burned on the wall lamps on all four sides, and there were human figures under the light.


    ¡°Blue! You¡¯re really dawdling, we¡¯re just waiting for you!¡±


    A voice of dissatisfaction came from the hall. The man was tall and burly, as strong as an ox, with bulging muscles on his body. He had a great sense of aesthetics and glanced at LAN with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°The main character hasn¡¯t said a word, so what are you complaining about?¡± blue sneered.


    He strode over.


    There were a total of four people in the hall, some standing and some sitting. Their postures were casual and lazy, and they looked over.


    The burly man was standing, his skin covered in demonic patterns. Just looking at it made one¡¯s heart palpitate in fear.


    A skinny old man sat on the left, resting his head with his fist. He only sat up straight when blue walked in.¡±Everyone¡¯s finally here.¡±


    The few of them looked away from LAN and turned to the elder.


    LAN cupped his hands and stood straight in the center of the hall like the burly man. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Ji, you¡¯re too timid. You even arranged for a meeting to be held in this death demon Valley. You want us to be sneaky like thieves? do you still have the demeanor of a demon commander?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this to completely avoid barbarian?¡± If he finds out that we¡¯re secretly meeting, although I¡¯m not afraid, trouble will appear out of nowhere. It¡¯s better to avoid trouble.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still so careful and afraid of death,¡± LAN snorted.


    The burly Demon Lord was called Yan, and he said cautiously, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s always good to be careful.¡±


    Blue waved his hand. it¡¯s up to you. They¡¯re already here. Just say what you have to say.


    ¡°The entrance to the two worlds in the Barbarian land has been sealed,¡± Ji said slowly with a serious expression.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The other four people were all shocked, and their lazy expressions were swept away, replaced by shock.


    ¡°How could this be? Is the information reliable?¡±


    An elegant man who had been half-lying also sat up straight. His eyes shot out a green light and he revealed a murderous aura.


    The man¡¯s name was Gong, and he was also one of the demon Venerables.


    The other people¡¯s expressions were also ugly. They knew that Ji Jue would not bring unverified news to the meeting.


    There was also a Demon Lord who sat cross-legged in the air. He was like an afterimage, but he also opened his eyes and looked at mo Ji.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true!¡± Ji said.


    ¡°Man, that trash!¡± LAN said coldly. It was not easy to open a crack, but it was sealed by the realm of heavenly martial arts! You¡¯ve lost the face of our demon commander!¡±


    I shouldn¡¯t have let him manage the crack in the first place, ¡± Gong said coldly. now that he¡¯s made such a big mess, I can¡¯t let him off so easily!


    ¡°The problem now isn¡¯t settling accounts, nor is it an internal fight. I chose to meet here to avoid misunderstanding and man thinking that we¡¯re going against him. The most important thing now is to deal with the future. Judging from the fact that the crack is sealed this time, we have a problem in estimating the strength of the realm of heavenly martial arts. They¡¯re much more powerful than we thought.¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s powerful? As long as there aren¡¯t any Saint Devil level experts, we have nothing to fear!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely no saint-level demon, but there should be demon Supreme-level powerhouses, so we can¡¯t be careless in the future.¡± The crack in the Barbarian territory might not be reliable anymore, we need to think of another way.¡±


    Lord Demon, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that man has been managing that crack for a long time, and has transplanted a large amount of magic moss there to create a simulated environment, and it has been very successful. How could he have been sealed by the realm of heavenly martial arts? If the realm of heavenly martial arts has such power, we might not be able to do it even if we try to find another way!¡±


    ¡°This is the reason why I¡¯ve gathered all of you here today,¡± Ji said. I¡¯m thinking of working together to open a crack, and with the power of the five tribes, it¡¯ll be enough to force open a passage and spread a large number of demonic creatures to the realm of heaven martial arts, reversing the realm power!¡±


    The hearts of Hou Fei and the other three shook. They looked at each other and began to ponder.


    this is the most appropriate method at the moment, ¡± Ji said slowly. it will be troublesome if another big crack is sealed.


    ¡°There are hundreds of rifts between the two worlds, but only a few can be used,¡± Yan asked.¡±But which one has Lord Ji chosen?¡±


    ¡°The Barbarian section was the most promising one, but it¡¯s completely out of the question now,¡± Ji said. I won¡¯t hide it from everyone, four million li North of my Ji clan¡¯s Cang Xuan mountain, there is a Jie River. There is an extremely well-hidden crack in the river and it has already started to slowly mutate.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s mutated?¡±


    The other four people were all shocked. Yan said in surprise, ¡± Are you sure it¡¯s mutated?!


    ¡°Of course,¡± Ji replied. This is not a joke!¡±


    ¡°Haha, then what are we waiting for?¡± Yan laughed. I¡¯ll choose this!¡±


    Ji shook her head slightly and said,¡±l discovered this crack a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t dare to move it.¡± This is because there¡¯s a life form in the world River known as the world devouring devil.¡±


    ¡°0%! A demonic insect that can devour world power?¡±


    Hou Yi was shocked. His eyes revealed a look of disbelief, and he said,¡±This is a variant that only existed in the ancient times of the devil realm. It is rumored that it can devour the power of the realm and directly travel from one realm to another!¡±


    The other three people were shocked. Yan said, ¡± ¡°Devouring World Energy? How could there be such a thing! Since you are born in a realm, you are bound by the rules of the realm!¡±


    The other two also nodded their heads in agreement with Yan¡¯s point of view. They felt that the saying of devouring the world Energy was too absurd. Hou Dao said,¡±vou¡¯ve onlv become demon supremacies in recent vears, so vou know very little about the history of the demon world.¡± Since Lord Ji discovered that the realm devouring devil Empress didn¡¯t dare to act rashly, he should know how powerful it is.¡±


    Ji laughed bitterly and shook her head, ¡°although I¡¯ve lived more than a thousand years, I¡¯ve lived in vain.¡± Prior to this, they didn¡¯t even know of the existence of the world devouring demon. It was only after they suffered a huge loss and learned the lesson from the deaths of over ten demon monarchs that they discovered its origins. However, I still do not know much. Please explain in detail, Lord hou.¡±


    Hou stroked his beard and smiled, ¡°so that¡¯s how it is.¡± It¡¯s a coincidence that I happened to see it when I was flipping through an ancient book. This world devouring devil is an ancient creature that appeared not long after the birth of the devil World. However, because it has the ability to devour world power, the ancient records say that this creature may not be from the devil World, and it is extremely likely that it devoured from another world.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Ji sighed,¡±you¡¯ve caused me to lose so many soldiers. In that case, the crack in the inner realm is very likely to have been devoured by this thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s highly possible,¡± hou nodded.


    why can¡¯t this thing just devour more? ¡± Ji was extremely depressed. it would be better if it could just pierce through the two realms!


    ¡°There must be a reason,¡± hou muttered. We can go and investigate, but we must be careful. This world devouring devil is an existence that can even devour a Saint Devil. The moment you discover something amiss, immediately retreat!¡±


    Holy devouring demon?!


    The other four demon Venerables were all dumbfounded, their mouths wide open.


    Ji said, ¡°Lord hou is talking about special circumstances, or when there are many of them. I¡¯ve briefly investigated this world River, and two demon Venerables are enough to destroy them all!¡±


    ¡°It requires the strength of two demon supremacies. That¡¯s already extremely terrifying, ¡± Yan said, his heart palpitating.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ji nodded. If the crack in the Berserker tribe hadn¡¯t been sealed, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of this place. Time is running out, we can only try!¡±


    Hou Dao said,¡±if the five of us join forces, we¡¯ll be strong enough to sweep through the devil World. Naturally, we don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡± I agree with Lord Ji¡¯s suggestion, what do the three of you think?¡± He turned his gaze to the other three.


    Blue laughed hideously and said,¡±hehe, interesting. Since you¡¯ve all agreed, I naturally have no objections.¡±


    Gong he Yan also lightly nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Good!¡± Ji was overjoyed. Let¡¯s go back and prepare first. Three days later, we will meet at Cang Xuan mountain and head to the Jie River together!¡±


    After the five of them came to an agreement, they disappeared from the main hall one by one.


    Then, the fire on the wall also went out with a ¡°plop,¡± and the hall fell into silence.


    At the same time, in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    In Yanwu, martial artists flew back and forth, and the city was full of vitality.


    After Yanwu¡¯s restrictive barrier was opened, all the martial artists in the world swarmed in. As long as they swore to resist the demons, they would not refuse.


    Yunxiao had gone into seclusion to recuperate after he returned, and everyone was in a bad mood, so they did the same.


    Everything in the city was handled by lingmu di, and everything was in order.


    One day, Yunxiao suddenly sensed something. He came out of seclusion and teleported away in a flash, appearing in the Great Hall of the city Lord Mansion.


    ¡°Lord mu Xing, it¡¯s you!¡±


    In the hall, lingmu di was entertaining an old man. The two of them sat opposite each other and drank.


    There was a puppet behind the old man. It was mu Xing, whom he had met in the eternal world.


    As soon as Yunxiao saw him, he knew that the old man must be mu Xing. Overjoyed, he hurried over to greet him.


    Mu Xing put down the teacup with a smile and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yun, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon.¡± haha! Yunxiao laughed. Lord mu Xing, how have you been? ¡®


    ¡°I heard that Alliance master Yun is cultivating in seclusion, so I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you. I was just planning to find a quiet place to enter closed door cultivation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy, I¡¯m not busy!¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward with a smile and said in a very intimate manner, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting day and night for Lord mu Xing to finally come, how can I just leave like that?¡±


    Mu Xing raised his brows and said calmly,¡±l¡¯m just an old man, what¡¯s there to hope for? Young master Yun, just tell me what you need from me.. ¡°

 Chapter 2078 - Chapter 2078: Chapter 2077-ganbo mountain

    Chapter 2078: Chapter 2077-ganbo mountain


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao looked around and said,¡¯is Lord mu Xing the only one here? Isn¡¯t this a little illogical?¡±


    ¡°Haha, Alliance master Yun is indeed intelligent,¡± mu Xing laughed strangely. He and lingmu di looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Lord mu Xing is here for the puppet refining,¡± Ling mudi said.


    ¡°After the battle at the sea of soul formation, the island Lord has also placed great importance on the Alliance between the two sects,¡± mu Xing said with a serious expression. He knew that Alliance master Yun was recruiting experts to make puppets, so he sent me to help. At the same time, I also hope to use the power of the ten rules to refine the elemental energy in my body and increase my lifespan.¡±


    ¡°Haha, great! With Mr. Mu Xing¡¯s help, Yanwu will be like a tiger that has grown wings!¡±


    I¡¯ve sent people to heavenspan Island to find the people of the MU family, ¡® Yunxiao said with great joy. at that time, Lord mu Xing can also meet them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it to fate,¡± mu Xing said indifferently.


    He had met some descendants of the MU family in the eternal world, but they seemed to have lost interest in this matter. He took out a square plate and placed it in the void in front of him. He grabbed the edge with both hands and turned it slightly.


    The runes on the square plates rotated and shot out hundreds of golden lights, which spread in all directions and condensed into huge golden figures, twelve in total!


    The Golden body was majestic and majestic, and its Dharma was solemn!


    twelve divine beings killing formation! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s the twelve divine beings killing formation!


    ¡°This is the three-dimensional formation map of the twelve Capital Heaven divine fiend formation,¡± mu Xing nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s been passed down from the ancient times and eventually fell into my hands. It¡¯s a pity that my talent is limited, and I can¡¯t perfect it. If I had given this to Mu Chen back then, I might have been able to make something even more powerful,¡± he sighed with a sorrowful expression.


    Lord mu Xing, you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself, ¡± Yunxiao said. everything is


    fated.


    Mu Xing perked up and said, ¡°Back then, I wanted to create an identical Capital Heaven divine Wraith formation based on this formation map, but it¡¯s a pity that the materials required for these twelve golden men were too heaven-defying. With the MU family¡¯s strength at that time, it was difficult to even create one, let alone twelve. But now, with Yanwu¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to produce twelve.¡±


    His eyes flashed with excitement as he looked at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, but he could not help but feel a little excited. The aura coming from the twelve array images was very powerful. If they could be completely restored, the defense of Yanwu would be almost freakishly strong!


    ¡°What materials do you need?¡± Yunxiao rubbed his hands and asked with some excitement.


    ¡°This golden man is made up of 32 main materials and 1366 supplementary materials. The 32 main materials are Kasaya,¡± mu Xing said with a smile.


    It took mu Xing an hour to list all the materials as if they were family treasures, and finally, she looked at Yunxiao with a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face had turned as dark as a pig¡¯s liver as he said gloomily, ¡± not to mention Yanwu, even the entire realm of heavenly martial arts might not be able to afford such a huge expense!


    Lingmu di, who was listening at the side, also frowned and shook his head.¡±lf it was 100000 years ago, with the wealth of the North Region under my control, I might have been able to take it out. But now, the resources in the realm of heavenly martial arts are also severely lacking, and it can¡¯t be compared with the past at all. It¡¯s really difficult.¡±


    Yunxiao said,¡¯it¡¯s more than difficult! There are at least 30 to 40 of them that are already extinct!¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s only a small number, we might be able to dig it out, but if it¡¯s extinct, it¡¯ll be difficult,¡± mu Xing muttered.


    I¡¯ll ask the Chamber of Commerce, ¡± Yunxiao said. if it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to find other raw materials to replace them. After all, everything in the world has a natural counter to each other, and the recipe can be changed.¡±


    Very soon, Ding Ling ¡®er, su lianyi, and Qian Sheng came to answer the call.


    After looking at the list of materials, the three of them looked at each other with a difficult expression and shook their heads.


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I can see it from your looks. How about this, I¡¯ll look for Grandmaster Amaterasu and the others for reference and try to replace the ingredients with other ones.¡± alright, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded. the three of us will work it out and give you feedback later.


    I¡¯ll have to trouble Alliance master Yun to find the materials, ¡± mu Xing said. if you can refine the twelve golden men, it¡¯ll fulfill one of my wishes.


    ¡°I should,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The two of them exchanged some more pleasantries before lingmu di made arrangements for everything.


    brother Yunxiao, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er came up and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve found out where Wei Qing is.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he said in great joy, ¡± ¡°Really? Where is he?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er gestured a few times, and a void map appeared. It was a mountain range surrounded by mountains.


    Yunxiao was suspicious for a moment. He felt that she looked a little familiar, but he could not remember.


    ¡°It¡¯s this place. It¡¯s called the ganbo mountain,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said.


    ¡°Ganbo mountain! Isn¡¯t that Qiu Mujie¡¯s old nest?¡±


    Oh! Yunxiao came to a realization. so, this is where he hid. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, are you going alone?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked anxiously from behind. It¡¯s too dangerous!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yunxiao said without turning his head. With Lord can and Lord bi here, we can control everything!¡±


    Soon, the teleportation array in Yanwu was activated, and Yunxiao headed for Mount qianbo.


    Back then, Yunxiao had seen ganbo mountain with his divine sense, and he had learned its spatial location.


    A few days later, heavy snow suddenly fell, and the entire mountain range was covered in a layer of Silver Frost.


    A beam of green light came from afar and shot into the mountain range. Wherever the beam of light flashed, the space was distorted and rolled.


    The green light fell on the snow and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s figure, the soles of his shoes sticking to the snow, leaving no trace.


    He identified the direction, and with a flash of white light, he teleported.


    The hut on ganbo mountain was still there, and there were signs of people everywhere. Yunxiao swept his divine sense over the entire mountain, and he could not help but look surprised.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Suddenly, Wei Wuya¡¯s shout came from inside the mountain, and in a flash, he was already in front of Yunxiao. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yunxiao looked very calm. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wuya, how have you been?¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s expression changed and he shouted, ¡°What are you doing here?


    You¡¯re not welcome here!¡±


    ganbo mountain doesn¡¯t belong to your family, ¡± Yunxiao said. if your father and son can come, why can¡¯t I? ¡± His gaze turned cold. I just scanned the mountain with my divine sense. There are actually six to seven hundred people lying dormant in this mountain range. Are they all ghost Asuras?!


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Wei Wuya snorted. What does it have to do with you?¡± He became alert and stared at Yunxiao vigilantly.


    ¡°So what if I am?¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed angrily and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, you and your father are heartless. How many people have you killed? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m going to do it on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s face turned livid as he cursed, ¡°you¡¯re helping the heavens?¡± Do you still think you¡¯re the Son of Heaven?¡±


    this is outrageous! Yunxiao said coldly. everyone has the right to punish him for such an outrageous thing! Wei Qing is also down there, right? I¡¯ll kill you first, and he¡¯ll naturally come out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he became one with his sword, turning into a sword energy and slashing over.


    Wei Wuya was shocked and didn¡¯t have time to Dodge. He held the ball with both hands and caught the sword in his palm.


    As the two forces collided, a ball of ice fiend Heart Flame was formed and spread in all directions.


    With a shake of his arm, Yunxiao¡¯s sword will immediately began to spin around the sword, constantly attacking Wei Wuya¡¯s power and disintegrating it inch by inch.


    Wei Wuya didn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on. He directed the sword to his side and punched out with his right hand, forcing him to retreat with a bang.


    Yunxiao was about to give chase when the snow suddenly began to fall from below. Hundreds of figures rushed up and surrounded him with a murderous aura!


    ¡°These ghost Asura Kasaya!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as he found that it was very different from before, not only in appearance, but also in aura.


    Wei Wuya looked at him coldly from outside the battlefield and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, I don¡¯t know how many people you have in the divine realm tablet, but if you¡¯re alone, you¡¯re going to be buried in qianbo mountain!


    ¡°True God Realm!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in shock, his face filled with horror!


    The ghost Asuras around him kept roaring. As their bodies changed, their power directly crossed the barrier of martial arts and stepped into divine transcendence!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he was almost dumbfounded.


    At a glance, the astonishing power of the hundreds of ghost Asuras was rising steadily.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A few hundred feet away, a ghost Asura¡¯s body was distorted by the power. Under the increase of the powerful force, it couldn¡¯t bear it and exploded!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A few more exploded, but only a few of them. Most of them had successfully broken through to the true immortal realm, and a powerful killing intent came from all directions, locking on Yunxiao!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    When he saw that the ghost Asuras were about to attack, Yunxiao suddenly stopped them and shouted, ¡± ¡°Wei Wuya! What¡¯s with these killing weapons? You can actually break through the shackles of the martial Dao!¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Luo Qingyun and Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s death guards?¡± Wei Wuya sneered.


    of course I remember, ¡± Yunxiao said. does this have anything to do with them?


    The shock on his face could not be any greater. So many immortal State Warriors had appeared all of a sudden, and this force was not inferior to Yanwu¡¯s. Perhaps only mysterious separation Island could win!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually very simple,¡± Wei Wuya said. After the battle at five Cloud Mountain, we had a discussion with Gongyang zhengqi to share the secret technique of refining killing weapons. Under the double impact of blood extraction and gene chain unsealing, the power of the killing weapons would directly break through the shackles of martial arts. And Luo Qingyun is actually the first person to possess two secret techniques.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned when he heard that. He stood there in a daze as he looked at the ferocious faces around him and shuddered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more thing,¡± Wei Wuya grinned. The very purpose of the fighter Championship is to collect containers!¡±


    [ collecting containers ]


    A chill ran up Yunxiao¡¯s spine, and he felt a chill run down his spine.. ¡°Where are the contestants who participated in the martial arts competition?¡±

 Chapter 2079 - Chapter 2079: The unkind Saint

    Chapter 2079: The unkind Saint


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s already in the process of modification.¡±


    Wei Wuya was nonchalant, as if he was talking about something insignificant. because they lack the power of blood, we¡¯ll modify them with Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s method first and then find a way to refine their blood.


    ¡°Animal!¡±


    Yunxiao was furious, and he felt boundless anger surging up from his heart. back then, Qiu Mujie used a human body for experiments and was expelled


    from the sea of solil formation. being hunted down by everyone in the world!


    But I didn¡¯t expect you to be a hundred times fiercer than him!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s expression turned cold as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Qiu Mujie was chased away not because he was evil, but because he wasn¡¯t strong enough. If he had been able to create immortal State Warriors earlier, he would have been the master of the sea of soul formation, or even the master of the world. No one would have dared to hunt him down! ¡®Li Yunxiao, I advise you to be wise. The world is in chaos now, and we should unite against the devil. Don¡¯t fight with us!¡¯ I¡¯ve heard about what happened in the sea of soul formation. As a commander, you are guilty of your own crimes, yet you don¡¯t know how to repent. Instead, you want to stir up internal strife?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s fingers cracked. Although the creation process of the force in front of him was extremely tragic and shocking, it was indeed a powerful existence that could not be ignored, and it would be a pity to destroy it. Furthermore, once there was a conflict, it would be a huge blow to the heavenly martial League.


    Seeing the hesitation in his eyes, Wei Wuya¡¯s expression also softened. Lord po Jun, your brother is fighting against his enemy outside the wall. If you act rashly, have you considered the consequences? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was unsightly as he loosened his clenched fists, his palms covered in cold sweat, as if the fierce struggle in his heart had come to an end. ¡°Three points, first, stop the production of these killing machines immediately! Second, these killing machines must be used on the battlefield against the demons. Third, remove the seal on Meng Wu and Meng Bai and return them to me! As long as you can do these three things, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s brows furrowed as he snorted coldly. there are already a large number of martial artists in the process of production. Once they stop, they can¡¯t go back to the beginning and can only be wasted as materials.


    I don¡¯t care what¡¯s happening now! Yunxiao said angrily. I don¡¯t care! But no one can be involved in this!¡±


    we¡¯ve already dug out most of the Warriors with potential in the realm of heavenly martial arts, ¡± Wei Wuya said. I can consider agreeing to this.


    It was just a casual remark, but it sent a chill down Yunxiao¡¯s spine.


    Almost all the powerhouses who could get a ranking in the fighter


    Championship had been captured by them. Moreover, the secret experiments they had carried out previously had captured a large number of powerhouses.


    ¡°As for the second point, it¡¯s definitely not a problem,¡± Wei Wuya continued, ¡°after all, the demons are our ultimate enemy. This was a battle that couldn¡¯t be co-existed. Everyone was responsible for the rise and fall of the world. As for the third point, hehe, hehe, you can do it in the future, but not now. ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The first condition was already very harsh, but even Wei Wuya had agreed to it. Although the third condition was somewhat difficult, it should not be more difficult than the first.


    ¡°I have no comment on this matter,¡± Wei Wuya said. Lord po Jun, don¡¯t be insatiable, otherwise this old master will have to send you off by force!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    I¡¯m here for the third point, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯m here today for the third point.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s eyes narrowed as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Then Sir po Jun is going to tear our faces apart. I¡¯m very curious about how many people you¡¯ve brought with you to the divine realm tablet. Are you so confident that you can take down ganbo mountain? Did they move the entire heavenly martial League here?¡±


    there are only a few of us, including me, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. if we can¡¯t take down qianbo mountain, we can only kill as many as we can!


    With a ¡± bang the sword in his hand burst into flames, and his killing intent soared!


    ¡°How arrogant! Kill! Kill him!¡±


    Wei Wuya roared in anger and waved his hands.


    The weapons of slaughter in the surroundings, which had long been unable to hold back, all roared. Their faces revealed cruel savagery, and with a roar, they surrounded and charged over.


    ¡°Sword World!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword momentum condensed, and the ice fiend Heart Flame exploded along with the sword Qi, shooting out in all directions. The world power of the sword was unleashed, and the area within a radius of a few thousand feet was filled with sword light, killing everything!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Blood splattered everywhere and gushed out. The vital parts of the few killing weapons at the front were instantly cut off, and their heads were separated from their bodies!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he walked toward the killing weapons with his sword in hand. With every swing of the sword, a miserable scream would be heard as a killing weapon fell, killing more than ten people in the blink of an eye!


    Wei Wuya¡¯s eyes twitched as his heart ached. Although there were many killing weapons, they were all his blood, sweat, and tears. He roared, ¡± damn it! He rushed forward.


    Yunxiao felt a powerful force gathering in the sky. Wei Wuya clenched his fist, and then thousands of foul auras gathered and turned into a huge saber!


    ¡°The ruling blade!¡±


    Wei Wuya roared as he teleported above Yunxiao and swung judgment down!


    The sword realm suddenly shattered, and the killing weapons were knocked away by the violent aura. Yunxiao¡¯s power was suppressed in an instant, and his light shrank rapidly.


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    Yunxiao compressed his power to the extreme and poured it into the sword. A vibrating sound came from the sword death¡¯s Red slash, and a Lotus bloomed out of the powerful flame, with tens of thousands of sword beams shooting up into the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces were equally matched and turned into a terrifying pressure that shattered the sky. The entire mountain cracked and melted snow.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Wei Wuya was furious. He couldn¡¯t maintain his void realm for too long. After using the blade of judgment, he couldn¡¯t maintain it any longer and fell back to the divine sovereign justice realm. He hurriedly summoned all the killing weapons from all directions to rush at Yunxiao, while he himself retreated again and again, healing his wounds from a distance and watching.


    These killing machines had no sense of pain or perception, only excitement and killing. Although they were like moths flying into the fire, they still fought to be the first.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He had consumed a lot of his strength to resist the strike of judgment just now. If he was attacked by these things, he would be in danger.


    An astral wind gathered in his left hand and suddenly turned into a hurricane. Within it was the shadow of a crocodile. The Gator heaved a sigh of relief, and the hurricane instantly turned into thousands of wind blades, slashing in all directions!


    At the same time, he invited can and Yuan out of the divine realm tablet. As soon as they appeared, they immediately showed their skills and began to slaughter without restraint!


    Wei Wuya¡¯s heart trembled with fear, but he felt even more pain in his heart. The killing weapons were like wheat that had been harvested, falling down one by one.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud roar was heard, and the entire sky trembled!


    Then, a dazzling beam of light shot up from the bottom of the mountain and turned into a green shadow. A palm stretched out of it and struck at Yunxiao! Sensinq the danzer, Yunxiao turned his palm and sent out the wind and cloud, ¡®let me handle the wind and clouds¡¯.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the two palm forces collided, Yunxiao felt his arm go numb, and he could not help but take a few steps back.


    The newcomer was Wei Qing, who had already stepped into the realm of divine sovereign justice. With a cold expression, he launched several moves at Yunxiao without saying a word.


    The two of them instantly began to fight in the sky, like butterflies dancing.


    However, Yunxiao was retreating as he fought, and he was at a disadvantage.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally broken through!¡±


    From afar, Wei Wuya¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. Qing ¡®er finally broke through! With his talent and that treasure, he¡¯ll be able to reach the void tier sooner or later!¡±


    Yunxiao was also shocked. It had only been a short while since they parted in the eternal world, but Wei Qing¡¯s strength seemed to have risen several levels. He was so fierce that even an ordinary divine sovereign realm expert would not be his match.


    Besides, Yunxiao¡¯s strength had been reduced by seventy or eighty percent, so he could only be suppressed and beaten without any ability to fight back. He felt extremely depressed!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯m not afraid even if it¡¯s a tag-team battle!¡±


    Yunxiao had been in danger several times, and he was forced to lose his temper. With an angry roar, he slapped his hand, and twelve golden beams shot out.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he knew how powerful this thing was. He didn¡¯t dare to approach and retreated.


    However, the golden light seemed to have a mind of its own and chased after him for tens of thousands of feet. It seemed to have locked onto him and was in hot pursuit.


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows furrowed as he made a hand seal and shouted. The space around him spun, and he teleported back to Yunxiao with a mocking face.


    However, in just a moment, his mocking expression froze on his face, because in a flash, six ding and six Jia also appeared at the same time and landed beside him.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Wei Qing looked around and saw that liuding and Liujia were each making a different seal. Even their faces and shapes were vivid, and every time he looked at them, it seemed that their expressions had changed.


    ¡°Wei Qing, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Agree to my three conditions, or else you and your father will be reduced to dust with the ganbo mountain today!¡±


    Liu Ding and Liu Jia transformed into human-shaped adults and surrounded Wei Qing. Yunxiao performed a double-handed incantation gesture and appeared beside one of the puppets, staring coldly at Wei Qing in the array.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve heard the three conditions before! I wouldn¡¯t even agree to one, let alone three!¡±


    Wei Qing sneered, ¡°to be able to mass produce godly state experts through the art of cultivation is a great achievement that can reverse the era and transcend time and space!¡± You actually want to call a stop, are you crazy?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed out of anger and scolded, ¡± ¡°What stupid words are you saying! You¡¯re the crazy one! What would you think if I refined you into a killing weapon?¡±


    ¡°The heavenly Dao is heartless and looks down on everything.¡± Wei Qing laughed. The Saints were heartless and treated the people like dogs! Trash has no human rights and can only be at the mercy of Saints. Aren¡¯t Saints like you and I also at the mercy of the heavenly Dao? Now that the demonic tribulation has come, these people will die on the battlefield. So, it¡¯s better to exert more power and make more contributions to the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    even if I have to die, no one wants to die in such a cowardly way, ¡± Yunxiao scolded angrily. you can use my body after I die! This is all your own evil intentions, yet you blame it on the heavenly Dao. Ridiculous, ridiculous, shameless!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m ridiculous and shameless?¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly laughed and said, ¡± the study of the Dao of human body techniques has a history of countless years. Especially after the demon master was sealed 100000 years ago, the rules of the ten directions were completely destroyed. It was developed to its peak.. However, why did the method of refining to become a God appear at this time? Have you ever thought about

 Chapter 2080 - Chapter 2080: Chapter 2080-world law

    Chapter 2080: Chapter 2080-world law


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°What are you trying to


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Wei Qing laughed proudly and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve already guessed it, but you just don¡¯t believe it. Hahaha, this is all the will of the heavens!¡±


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. Under the heavenly Dao, all living things were like ants. He looked up at the sky and wondered if everything was the will of heaven.


    Wei Qing looked at can, bi, and the crocodile, who were fighting in the distance. After killing a large number of killing weapons, they were also in a difficult situation and could only defend.


    ¡°These godly state killing weapons were created by the heavenly Dao to eliminate demons, and they represent the heavenly Dao¡¯s choice! No matter how unwilling you are, you can¡¯t change this fact! I advise you to turn back and stop now. I don¡¯t want to set off a bloody storm. No one wants to see too much internal friction Before the Devil tribulation.¡±


    ¡°But if you insist on doing things your way, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Wei Qing said coldly with a cold expression.


    He held his right hand in front of his body. The flame representing extreme yang and the ice representing extreme Yin turned into two colors and slowly rose in his palm.


    Under the illumination of the two extreme lights, a foot-long treasure bottle was condensed. It flickered with silver light and had Scarlet beast patterns on it. Its power was astonishing.


    The bottle continued to exude light, and the entire void shook with it. It was gently glued together with the formation force, squeezing each other like an undercurrent.


    It was just that under this undercurrent, the space was compressed until it deformed, and all kinds of violent forces were extremely unstable.


    The six ding and six Jia seemed to have a spirit of their own. Their expressions became serious, and the seals in their hands also changed, increasing the power of the formation.


    Wei Qing¡¯s long robe fluttered violently. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°War or peace, it all depends on your words!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said,¡¯release Meng Wu and Meng Bai, and I¡¯ll leave immediately! Before the end of the demonic catastrophe, I won¡¯t care about the matter of the killing machine anymore!¡± This was already his bottom line.


    Wei Qing had also sensed Yunxiao¡¯s bottom line, so he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°I can return the two siblings to you, but not now. I don¡¯t know how much you know about them, but they are related to a secret that I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. Give me a year¡¯s time, and I will return them to you in one piece.


    Not only are they perfectly fine, but they¡¯ll also be two top-tier experts.¡± ¡°A year later? You¡¯re talking about the matters of the land, right?¡± Yunxiao flicked his sleeve and said coldly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You know about it?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils contracted and shot out a sharp light. After a long while, he slowly restrained his anger and said calmly, ¡± ¡°No wonder. The heavenly martial Union was unimaginably powerful now, and with the help of mysterious separation Island, it was not strange for them to know the boundary of the land. Since you also understand the relationship between the two, then I will be direct. The power of the siblings comes from the land, and I need to obtain the power of the land. Not only for me, but also for dealing with the demonic tribulation.¡± why do you have to get it? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. why must you get it? ¡± It¡¯ll be of great benefit to me too.¡±


    Wei Qing snorted, ¡°no matter what you say, I¡¯ve been preparing for this for so long, how can I give up now?¡± I admit that I¡¯m not as strong as you right now, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. If you don¡¯t open up a path for me, I can still turn the heavenly martial League upside down with the power I have! There¡¯s a saying that giving others convenience is also giving yourself convenience. If you do things too harshly, fate will end early!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s anger surged. Wei Qing was acting like a hooligan, just like how he had dealt with Lu congzi in the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    Everyone had something they valued. Lu congzi was his own life, but what he valued was the fate of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    you! Yunxiao said helplessly and angrily, ¡± swear to ensure the safety of the siblings and return them to me in one piece a year later. I also swore that I


    would use these weapons to fight against the demons.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. With a flip of his right hand, he put away the yin and yang Qi bottle and ordered all the killing weapons fighting in the distance to stop and separate.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao withdrew the twelve divine beings killing formation, and the six ding and six Jia flew back into the divine realm tablet.


    The extremely tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°I knew that you¡¯re a responsible and responsible person, but you¡¯re too soft-hearted!¡±


    if we don¡¯t have enough power to deal with the demon race, not only will these Warriors die, but their families, friends, and the entire realm of heavenly martial arts will also die! Wei Qing sneered. But now, they are the only ones who are dead. If they can give everyone a chance to live, they will die a worthy death!¡±


    After receiving the order, all the killing weapons retreated behind Wei Qing. Their auras began to fall rapidly, falling from the return to reality realm to the state of the nine Heavens realm. They all looked listless and sluggish.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Wuya snorted coldly and also appeared beside Wei Qing.


    Can and Phoenix returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side, covered in blood and murderous aura, their faces filled with shock. Clearly, the existence of the killing machine had surprised them.


    The crocodile turned into a whirlwind and returned to its miniature form, lying on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Even if you die a worthy death, it¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡±


    everyone has the freedom to choose, ¡± Yunxiao retorted. even if what you say is the best choice, you have no right to force others if they are not willing!


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡±


    li Yunxiao, are you still a child?! Wei Qing snorted. Scum had no human rights, only the strong were respected! The fate of the weak should be decided by the strong. This was the law of the world! My fist is big, so I can control their fate. Isn¡¯t this a truth that has never changed? Why did you suddenly become so stupid?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he did not know how to refute.


    He naturally understood this principle and had always followed it. It was just that at this moment, he felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was.


    Can and Chan looked at each other. They did not seem to think that anything was amiss.


    ¡°Even if I don¡¯t control their fate, once the demons invade, their fate will still be controlled by them,¡± Wei Qing said coldly. In other words, even if I¡¯m as soft-hearted as you, the rules of this world won¡¯t change according to your benevolence. It¡¯s still the law of the jungle!¡±


    He laughed scornfully. if you think you¡¯re so capable and think you¡¯re right, then go and tell the demons not to invade the realm of heavenly martial arts. Tell them to be merciful, to live in peace, and to build a harmonious world together!


    Yunxiao was speechless. He had always been eloquent, but this was the first time he had been rendered speechless by the other party. He was completely dumbfounded and did not know how to respond.


    Wei Qing waved his hand and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, please go ahead. I won¡¯t see you out.¡± A year later, I will definitely return the Meng siblings in one piece. I will also do my best to resist the demons.¡± With his hands behind his back, he looked at Yunxiao coldly and arrogantly, his eyes filled with complicated emotions.


    Yunxiao stood in the sky in silence for a while before he sighed and turned to leave with the two men.


    Ever since he knew the mission of the master of the divine realm tablet, he had been following the path laid out by the heavenly Dao. He had completely lost his past carefreeness and had done many things that he did not like.


    For example, he didn¡¯t like Wei Qing, he didn¡¯t like killing weapons, but he had no choice but to tolerate Wei Qing and the existence of killing weapons.


    Alliance master Yun, ¡± can suddenly said, ¡± don¡¯t you feel a little depressed? you can¡¯t bear to see so many Warriors turn into walking corpses. It¡¯s as if your dignity as a warrior has been trampled on? ¡±


    Yunxiao turned to look at him, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± ¡°I hope Sir can dispel my doubts.¡±


    Can nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s just as that person said. Although you¡¯re responsible and responsible, you¡¯re indeed too soft-hearted. Gu Youyun, a kind person does not command troops. Perhaps you are really not suitable for the position of Alliance leader. However, due to the various connections, you have no choice but to be the alliance leader. The saying that scum had no human rights was absolutely right. You had never seen the scene of the devil race wreaking havoc in the heavenly martial realm. Usually, it was a city-wide massacre, with countless dead. Where was the dignity of those living beings who were killed like grass? They have no dignity, because they are weak.¡±


    Yunxiao hesitated, but can smiled and said, ¡± ¡°These martial artists have no dignity, because they are also weak compared to Wei Qing! However, even if they lose their dignity, they can still be of some use. They have much more dignity than those grass that have been killed by the demons.¡±


    The judge patted Yunxiao on the shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Brother! When more people die in the future, you¡¯ll be numb to it. ¡®


    Yunxiao trembled slightly and felt a chill in his heart, but he knew that the two great demons were right, and even Wei Qing was right.


    He let out a long sigh and shook his head. perhaps I¡¯m too reliant on my feelings.


    After saying that, he turned around and continued to fly.


    Can and Phoenix smiled wryly as they 100ked at each other and shook their heads.


    this kid is too soft-hearted, ¡± Shang said. he¡¯s not suitable to be the alliance leader. He¡¯s only suitable to be a small commander.


    Can smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re wrong.¡± Although he¡¯s not suitable to be the alliance leader, he¡¯s the most suitable person.¡±


    The referee was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°eh, what?¡± What did he mean by not suitable to be the alliance leader, but was the most suitable person? Your words have made me confused.¡±


    Can said sternly, ¡± have you ever thought that perhaps it¡¯s because of his woman¡¯s benevolence and his hot-bloodedness that he¡¯s able to win the hearts of the people? that¡¯s why he¡¯s able to gather forces from all sides. Apart from ye qinyu, who else can take on the position of leader in the heavenly martial arts realm?¡±


    ¡°There is indeed nothing left,¡± the referee shook his head after some thought.


    ¡°Not just the humans,¡± can said. With the two of us and lady Lin, his relationship with the monster race won¡¯t be bad in the future. We¡¯ll be the ones to ease the conflict between the two races. Besides, the princess of the sea Race is following him. In the future, only Yunxiao can unite the forces of the entire heavenly martial realm, and even ye Qingyu can¡¯t do it. ¡®


    ¡°That makes sense!¡± Shang nodded.


    Can smiled and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much about it. Everything has its own will. We¡¯re just doing our best and leaving it to fate.¡±


    The two of them immediately turned into beams of light and chased after


    Yunxiao..

 Chapter 2081 - Chapter 2081: Sky-floating island

    Chapter 2081: Sky-floating island


    Translator: 549690339


    Somewhere in the northern region of the realm of heavenly martial arts, it was dark and gloomy, as if it had left the boundary of the realm.


    The void was filled with terrifying power. From time to time, lightning would strike down and shake the void, turning into thousands of long snakes that spread in all directions.


    Most of the lightning snakes dissipated on their own. A few of them were blocked by some kind of force and dispersed again.


    A giant Halo emerged where the lightning snake had hit. It was like a dome covering the sky.


    Under the cover of the Halo, the darkness inside was swept away, revealing a desolate land. It was actually a continuous stretch of green peaks, filled with endless vitality.


    ¡°The seventy-second one.¡±


    On the mountain, a figure stood alone with his white hair tied up. He looked at the void outside the sky with a worried expression. did something really happen? ¡±


    A young man stood behind him. He smiled and didn¡¯t think much of it, but he still said respectfully,¡±Master, this void Jade Lightning fragment is naturally formed. It¡¯s extremely normal to have more or less void Jade Lightning fragments,¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re good with words, but do you know the weather better or do I know more? You¡¯re here to teach me a lesson?¡±


    Master red copper was already in a bad mood. He angrily rebuked the man behind him and said, ¡°Send more people to defend. Don¡¯t let go of any clues that seem wrong! If there¡¯s a problem, I¡¯ll cut off your head!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The young man¡¯s face changed, and he answered with a serious face.


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    Suddenly, another bolt of lightning appeared in the void. The moment it appeared, it flashed in front of him!


    ¡°Another one!¡±


    Reverend purple Tong cried out in alarm. His eyes widened as he looked at the bolt of lightning. He felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Master, this is just an ordinary green lightning, not the void Jade Lightning fragment!¡± The young man said anxiously.


    ¡°I know! You shut up!¡±


    Reverend purple Tong was annoyed by his words. He cupped his hands toward the green lightning and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know which Lord has arrived, please show yourself.¡±


    The green lightning flashed a few times in the air and immediately dispersed with a crackling sound, turning into a white-robed man. His eyes were like water as they fell on Reverend purple copper.¡±Floating Sky island¡¯s Red copper?


    ¡°That¡¯s me, and you are?¡± Zi Tong quickly said.


    I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, ¡± the man in white cupped his fists and said.


    Master purple copper and the other man both cried out in alarm, and their expressions became tense.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You recognize me?¡± li Yunxiao! the young man¡¯s face changed. he¡¯s the reincarnation of martial sovereign Vanquisher, Gu Feiyang, and the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, li Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao walked down from the void and said, ¡± it seems that your floating island is not completely uninvolved in the affairs of the world. You have quite a clear understanding of the outside world.


    He reached the top of the mountain in a few steps, but he was stopped by an invisible force.


    A dome of heaven appeared in front of him, forming a hemisphere that covered a thousand miles.


    Reverend purple Tong¡¯s expression was unsightly as he said bitterly, ¡± ¡°No matter how unconcerned we are, how could we not know of such an earth-shattering event as the establishment of the heavenly martial Union? The sky-floating islands can be considered a part of the Saint-level.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± should I open the barrier or come in by myself? ¡®


    The young man on the mountain shouted in shock, ¡°don¡¯t mess around!¡± This heavenly barrier can block the void Jade Lightning fragment. Now is the time when the lightning is wreaking havoc. If the barrier is opened and the void Jade Lightning fragment falls onto the floating Sky Island, it will be a great disaster!¡±


    ¡°Oh, after saying so much, you mean you want me to come in by myself, right?¡±


    Yunxiao reached out and gently touched the barrier. A faint spirit pressure emerged between his palm and the barrier.


    Reverend purple copper and the young man were both shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva, feeling thirsty.


    If an ordinary person touched the barrier, they would surely die, but Yunxiao was safe and sound, without the slightest discomfort.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem with the barrier?¡±


    The two of them had the same thought. but that¡¯s not right. I just blocked a void Jade Lightning fragment earlier.


    They saw Yunxiao¡¯s arm reach into the barrier, and their eyes popped out. Suddenly, they trembled, and joy flashed in their eyes.


    At some point in time, a Nebula had condensed hundreds of feet behind Yunxiao. With a loud boom, a pale blue Thunderbolt pierced through the void and shot out from an unknown space, hitting Yunxiao, who was passing through the barrier!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A blue Thunderbolt exploded, filling Yunxiao¡¯s body with Thunderbolts and the like. The Thunderbolts crackled and spread out along the barrier, as if a blue firework had bloomed over the vast barrier, beautiful and gorgeous.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    The young man clapped his hands and laughed out loud. He said


    and is dead for sure! Hahaha!¡±


    Reverend purple Tong was also stunned. He didn¡¯t think that there would be such a coincidence in this world. He stood there in a daze, not knowing if he was happy or sad.


    Suddenly, the young man¡¯s laughter stopped, and Reverend Zi Tong¡¯s eyes also popped out. He opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t close it.


    The blooming blue fireworks seemed to be fixed in place, and suddenly gathered towards the center. The scattered lightning could not escape, and all gathered together, turning into a blue ball of lightning.


    It was spinning above Yunxiao¡¯s palm. Venerable purple copper replied,¡±Ge Ge.¡±


    ¡®What an annoying thing.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and golden lightning seemed to flash between his eyelids.


    &Nbsp; he clenched his fingers, and the blue ball of lightning immediately began to spin, creating an ear-piercing screech as if it was trying to escape in fear.


    As the ball of Thunder spun violently, it grew smaller and smaller, and the sound weakened as well. Finally, it disappeared from Yunxiao¡¯s fingers, leaving no trace.


    Venerable purple copper and the young man were both frightened, and their legs were trembling.


    They had been on the sky-floating island for many years and knew the power of the void Jade Lightning fragment like the back of their hands. Putting aside the fact that he was fine after being hit and even miraculously extinguished the lightning, even if he could withstand a lightning strike without being injured, he would already be a top existence!


    Their hearts sank to the bottom, and their bodies turned cold. They knew that Yunxiao¡¯s strength was by no means something they could compete with.


    After putting out the Thunderbolt, Yunxiao continued to reach out his hand, slowly reaching into the barrier and penetrating through it bit by bit. The barrier¡¯s power flowed through his body like water ripples, but it couldn¡¯t hurt him at all.


    Their faces were like paper, completely devoid of blood.


    ¡°Zitong, I won¡¯t waste my breath with you. There were only two things to do on the floating island. Where was Hua qianshu? How¡¯s the situation in the tiandang mountains?


    Yunxiao flew down to the top of the mountain and stood in front of the two


    men.


    you are indeed here for him, ¡± master purple Tong said. Hua qianshu has already entered the tiandang mountains to carry out the most basic patrol.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°How long have you been gone? how long will it take for you to come back?¡±


    Zi Tong muttered,¡±he¡¯s been gone for half a month, he should be back by now, he he¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He seemed to have seen something in Reverend purple Tong¡¯s hesitant eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been gone for quite a long time,¡± Zi Tong said with an unsightly expression.


    he went alone? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly. did he? ¡±


    ¡°It was brought by Sir Ren Xifan,¡± Zi Tong shook his head and said. ¡°The master of the realm of spiritual flowers, Ren ximo!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted and shot out a fierce look, his eyes filled with vultures.


    In the world of everlasting life, he had seen Ren Xifan and di Jia together. The two of them must have had a tacit understanding. Since Ren Xifan had come to


    _ _¡ª1 1 1


    me uanuang mountams, Jia was most 11Keuy nere as well¡¯.


    A bad feeling spread in his heart, and his mood instantly sank. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Open the passage! I want to go to the tiandang mountains!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Zi Tong was shocked.


    Yunxiao suddenly stared at him and shouted, ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The killing intent in his body involuntarily burst out and invaded Zi Tong¡¯s skin and bones, causing him to tremble and take a few steps back. He felt cold all over.


    Zi Tong¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I¡¯ll open it!¡±


    ¡°Exalted one! You can¡¯t!¡±


    The young man behind him was shocked and hurriedly shouted.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao turned a stream of stellar energy into a palm and shattered the space with a bang. The young man was sent flying, coughing out a mouthful of blood and falling into the mountains far away. No one knew whether he was Dead or Alive.


    ¡°My patience can be long or short. When it¡¯s short, it¡¯s your bad luck!¡± Yunxiao said coldly as he stared at Zi Tong and said, ¡± if I can¡¯t take Hua qianshu away, there¡¯s no need for the entire floating island to exist.


    Zi Tong¡¯s heart trembled and he said angrily, the responsibility of the floating Sky Island is to monitor the tiandang mountains. If something happens to it, how are you going to explain it to the world? ¡®


    ¡®Lord Zi Tong, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overestimating yourself? You speak as if you are the only one who can help in the tiandang mountains.¡±


    Zi Tong was stunned for a moment and said in embarrassment, ¡°at least I can notice the abnormality and report it back to the sacred zone so that they can make preparations.¡± If we destroy the sky-floating island, we¡¯ll completely lose the surveillance of the mountain range.¡±


    shut up! Yunxiao cursed. don¡¯t talk nonsense with me! You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re an important minion. The realm of heavenly martial arts doesn¡¯t lack minions like you, right? Hurry up and open the passage!¡±


    Purple copper¡¯s head was fuming with green smoke, but there was nothing he could do. He was like a fish on a chopping block, so he had to submit.


    He turned into a ray of light and disappeared from the mountain peak in anger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body also turned into a Thunderbolt, and with a flash, he disappeared.


    The next moment, the two of them appeared in the middle of a group of buildings. It was a huge circular square, majestic and Grand. The surrounding pillars were also carved with all sorts of patterns.


    Without a word, Zi Tong flew above the square and started to form all kinds of seals before flying into the four pillars.


    The runes on the pillar seemed to come to life, flying around and shining with golden light.


    A huge array immediately appeared in the center of the square. Light shot up into the sky, and countless runes rolled inside.


    This immediately caused a commotion. Hundreds of figures flew up from all directions, and they all looked at Reverend purple Tong in shock.


    ¡°Why do we have to open the passage again? Has Sir Ren Xiyuan returned?¡±


    ¡°The ceremony doesn¡¯t seem right. Lord Zi Tong doesn¡¯t look too good. Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that kid standing in the middle of the square? How come I¡¯ve never seen him before?¡±


    All sorts of discussions were heard, but because purple copper was the person in charge of the floating Sky Island, no one dared to come forward and raise


    any doubts or objections..

 Chapter 2082 - Chapter 2082: Very silly and very naive

    Chapter 2082: Very silly and very naive


    Translator: 549690339


    The talismans in the center of the square gathered in the sky in a regular order. A beam of light fell from it and spread out in all directions.


    After doing all that, Zi Tong raised his eyes and looked at Yunxiao expressionlessly.


    Yunxiao smiled, cupped his hands, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    He strode into the light and his figure faded until he disappeared.


    Zi Tong then waved his sleeve, and the runes that filled the sky immediately dispersed. All the light disappeared, and the square returned to normal.


    All sorts of clamoring could be heard. exalted one, who was that person just now? ¡±


    There was anger between Zi Tong¡¯s eyebrows, and he said with a dull expression, ¡°Don¡¯t ask. All troops, prepare your defenses. The tiandang mountains might be changing soon.¡±


    He raised his head and looked into the distance, his eyes full of worry.


    After Yunxiao stepped into the light, the scene around him became blurry. When it became clear again, it was a different time and space. In front of him was a new world with green mountains and clear rivers.


    He looked at the scene in front of him. The clarity of the mountain range was somewhat dazzling under the light, making him feel dazzled.


    After a long silence, he let out a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°In the end, I¡¯ve returned to this place.¡±


    The tiandang mountains used to be a sacred mountain in the heavenly martial realm. Because of the crack, it had become an important stronghold for the demon race¡¯s invasion for countless years. It was also an ancient battlefield for the war between the two realms.


    At a glance, the bell was agile and graceful, winding like a dragon, but it was a dangerous place.


    Countless years of battles had separated the mountain range from the realm of heavenly martial arts and turned it into a secret void. There were still traces of various battles left behind, and there were all kinds of strange terrains and secret restrictions everywhere. One could lose their life if they were not careful.


    Yunxiao took out a coordinate pointer. As soon as it appeared above the tiandang mountains, it spun rapidly and exploded with a bang.


    ¡°As expected, the field energy is still so chaotic.¡±


    The needle relied on reading the energy of time and space to determine its position. However, the energy of this place was as chaotic as a vortex, and the needle was affected and destroyed on the spot.


    ¡°I can only rely on my divine sense to search bit by bit. I hope I can find some clues.¡±


    Fortunately, there was no restriction on divine sense in the tiandang mountains. When Yunxiao spread his divine sense, it could cover thousands of feet, and he could hear every sound.


    He identified the direction and turned into a bolt of lightning.


    An hour later, he finally saw a figure. Within the mountain range, there were five people who were hurrying forward. They attached themselves to a towering tree, as if they were afraid of something and did not dare to fly.


    The strength of the five people was only in the nine Heavens realm. Two of them were high -level martial sovereigns, and the remaining three were only in the middle stage. They walked in a very anxious and embarrassed manner, as if something was chasing them.


    Yunxiao scanned the area with his divine sense and found nothing unusual within a thousand feet.


    He was a little suspicious and immediately flew down, following behind the few people without making a sound.


    The five people ran for a long time, and the spiritual energy in the mountain range began to change. It was mixed with a faint devil essence, which was almost unnoticeable.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s sharp senses caught it, and the plants around him had also become demonic. Many unusual species had appeared, and their color had begun to turn black.


    Yunxiao knew that there must be a crack in front of them, which was why the devil aura leaked out and interfered with the spirit Qi and vegetation in the area.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! Did we go the wrong way?¡±


    A high-level martial Supreme said in shock, ¡± guys, look! The surroundings seem to have been demonized!


    He finally noticed the abnormality and stopped.


    The other four people were also shocked and looked around. Their eyes were full of fear and panic.


    ¡°Could we have fallen into the demonic Spirit¡¯s illusion and returned to the original place?¡±


    A mid-stage Martial Emperor said in a panic. The other people¡¯s faces immediately turned pale when they heard what he said. They seemed to believe him.


    Yunxiao shook his head as he watched. There was no illusion here, or it would not have been able to fool his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink! We¡¯ve been following the spatial coordinates, and we¡¯re getting closer and closer. There¡¯s no way we¡¯re wrong.¡±


    The other high-level martial Supreme appeared rather calm. He took out an astrolabe. A needle appeared on the astrolabe and was placed horizontally on the star map.


    ¡°Yes, the star map can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    The high-level martial Supreme from earlier gritted his teeth and said. He calmed down a little and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way. The worst case scenario is just going back to where we started, so what are you afraid of? We originally ran out from the same place.¡±


    The three mid-stage martial sovereigns calmed down after hearing this. They followed the two of them.


    But soon, the five of them stopped again.


    Because the demonic Qi had become extremely dense, everyone knew that they had gone the wrong way. It was pitch-black in front of them, and the devil Qi was flowing like a river, making the five of them extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°I really went the wrong way!¡±


    The five people¡¯s faces were extremely ugly. One of them said worriedly, ¡® ¡°There must be a crack in front of us. Even if we don¡¯t return to where we came from, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve entered another Tiger¡¯s mouth. Even the star map is wrong, what should we do now?¡±


    The high-level martial sovereign who was holding the astrolabe had a slight change in expression.¡±The star map is unlikely to be wrong. Perhaps what we¡¯re seeing now is an illusion. Why don¡¯t we continue moving forward?¡± how could this be an illusion? I must have walked in the wrong direction!


    Another high-level martial Supreme shook his head immediately. He did not support this view. The other three also thought it was impossible.


    All of a sudden, the high-level martial Supreme turned around and shouted in shock, ¡± ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    The other four people were shocked and looked at the forest behind them vigilantly. They did not find anything strange with their divine senses, but they were in the tiandang mountains. They did not dare to be careless and were on guard.


    Yunxiao walked out of the woods with an indifferent expression. He had intentionally let the five of them discover him. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the five of them to detect his existence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know you!¡± The high-level martial Supreme shouted in shock. You¡¯re not from the sky-floating island!¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, are you MO Ling? Are you the one who led us here?¡±


    The other four were also shocked. They all took out their profound level weapons and raised their aura to the extreme, ready to fight.


    ¡°MO Ling? Are you talking about the Warriors who died in the tiandang mountains, whose souls were contaminated by demonic energy and turned into evil spirits?¡± Yunxiao asked indifferently.


    ¡°Hmph! Stop pretending!¡±


    The martial sovereign with the astrolabe shouted, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not from the sky-floating island and we don¡¯t know you. Now that it had appeared here, what else could it be other than MO Ling? Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together!¡± He immediately put his palms together and slammed them forward.


    The space was compressed and suddenly exploded, and the impact rushed toward Yunxiao.


    The other four people were originally just on guard, but seeing their companion make a move, they didn¡¯t think too much and used their ultimate skills at the same time, bombarding over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the violent tremor, Five Forces came pressing down from across the air. The space around Yunxiao¡¯s body was in a daze, and a faint light flowed, blocking the five Forces.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The faces of the five people changed drastically, and their eyes became filled with despair.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao raised his hand and performed an incantation gesture. The glazed light shield around him flickered, and the five attacks were immediately shattered. The five of them were sent flying, and the plants thousands of feet around them vanished.


    Although the five of them were sent flying, they discovered that they were not injured, and in their surprise, they turned around and ran.


    However, the space buzzed, and no matter how hard they tried to run, they felt extremely tired. Their limbs became very slow and sluggish.


    What was even more depressing was that after running for a while, he was shocked to find that he was still in the same place!


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I¡¯m a normal person. I¡¯m not a devil spirit.


    He retracted his eye technique, and the five of them immediately fell to the ground, eating dirt on their faces.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for senior¡¯s help, are you really not MO Ling?¡± One of them mustered up the courage to ask.


    Yunxiao did not answer. what¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± he asked. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Where are you escaping to in a hurry?¡±


    Only then did the five of them relax a little. If the other party was MO Ling, he would have taken their lives directly instead of talking so much nonsense.


    As for why the person in front of them was so unfamiliar, the five of them didn¡¯t find it strange.


    Other than the official entrance to the sky-floating island, there were a few other passages in the tiandang mountains. As long as one was strong enough, they could tear open space and come here. There were indeed experts who often did this, so it was not surprising to see them occasionally.


    ¡°We¡¯re the patrollers of the sky-floating island. We accidentally entered a crack and encountered a demon spirit. He couldn¡¯t win, so he fled.¡± A martial sovereign said. His face was slightly red as if he was embarrassed.


    have you seen Hua qianshu? ¡± Yunxiao asked. have you seen her? ¡®


    The five of them were stunned. One of them said, ¡± Lord Hua qianshu is with us too. However, he is in charge of patrolling in another direction.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked, ¡± ¡®Which direction? Do you have a mission? And how do we contact each other?¡±


    A high-level martial Supreme answered honestly. ¡± Sir. a total of sixty-four


    patrol inspectors have come this time. They¡¯ve been divided into eight teams under the leadership of Sir Ren Xifang. They¡¯re thoroughly inspecting the crack to see if there¡¯s any dangerous mutation. It was impossible to contact each other in the tiandang mountains, so Ren Xifan had given everyone an astrolabe. Once they found something, they would immediately follow the instructions on the astrolabe and return to their starting point. However, I don¡¯t know why, but the astrolabe is wrong.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred, and he immediately understood Ren Xifan¡¯s thoughts. He reached out his hand to the other high -level Martial Emperor and said, ¡®


    ¡°Give me the astrolabe,¡±


    The high-level martial sovereign¡¯s expression changed. He placed the astrolabe behind him and said, ¡± ¡°Senior, please forgive me. I can¡¯t hand it over.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, and his eyes shone with killing intent as he said in a cold voice, If that¡¯s the case, then you can go to hell!¡± He opened his palm and grabbed at the Martial Emperor.


    The other four people were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that this person in front of them, who seemed to be friendly, would suddenly attack.


    ¡°Senior, what are you doing!¡±


    The high-level martial Supreme was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly backed away and said anxiously, ¡± I¡¯m the patrol inspector of the sky-floating island. You can¡¯t kill me!


    those who disobey me will die even if you are really the patrol inspector of the Isle of Sky, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. I¡¯ll kill you. Not to mention that you¡¯re merely possessed by a demon spirit. If you want to live under this young master¡¯s eyes, aren¡¯t you very foolish and naive?¡±


    [ I¡¯m finally back from my studies. I¡¯m home safely tonight. ] I¡¯ll start updating and making up for it tomorrow..

 Chapter 2083 - Chapter 2083: Mutated Rift

    Chapter 2083: Mutated Rift


    Translator: 549690339


    The other four people were all shocked, and then their faces showed a look of realization, as if they were thinking.


    The Martial Emperor moved in panic. He performed an incantation gesture with both hands in front of him and unleashed a huge palm print to resist Yunxiao¡¯s grab. what are you talking about, senior? I don¡¯t understand!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re so silly and naive.¡± Yunxiao smiled faintly, a mocking smile on his lips.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant palm instantly crumbled upon contact with the force of the grab. It was like an ant trying to shake a tree or a Mantis trying to block a car!


    The Martial Emperor shrieked in pain and turned to leave. However, how could he escape? his entire body was fixed in place, and his face became ferocious. Demonic Qi kept surging out of his body.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    The other four martial sovereigns were shocked and could not help but retreat. They finally understood why following the astrolabe would lead them back to their original spot.


    ¡°Argh! You should die!¡±


    The demonic energy that gushed out of the martial sovereign¡¯s body slowly condensed into a figure, holding a black saber in his hand and slashing wildly in the air. A large amount of demonic energy spread out, trying to break the power ot yumaao¡¯s claw!


    But how was that possible? the claw landed and with a bang, the figure was crushed into pieces, completely disappearing.


    The Martial Emperor powerhouse¡¯s face was pale as if he was seriously ill. His eyes gradually focused and he immediately understood what had happened. He hurriedly went forward and bowed.¡±Thank you, my Lord, for saving my life!¡± it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, take me to Ren Xifan with the astrolabe.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The martial sovereign was in fear and trepidation, but he was also particularly happy that he had managed to survive. It was the same for the other four. With the addition of such a strong person, their safety was also guaranteed.


    The martial sovereign immediately turned the astrolabe, and the coordinates on it changed immediately. It was indeed not what they had been pointing at.


    ¡°My Lord, please come this way.¡±


    The Martial Emperor made a respectful gesture of invitation, but Yunxiao did not move. Instead, he turned his head and looked in the direction where he had just been.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my Lord?¡± the Martial Emperor asked, stunned.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space in front of him twisted, and a surge of demonic Qi rushed out. Inside the demonic Qi, a large number of demonic fiends were crying out. Three ten directional vicious spirit fiends appeared behind demonfiend. Their six eyes emitted an ominous glint as they pounced over.


    ¡®(0k! Ten directional brutal souls!¡±


    The five martial sovereigns ¡®faces turned as white as a sheet. This thing was an immortal state being. One of them was enough to kill all of them, let alone three!


    ¡°Has the rift mutated?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered slightly as he looked at the three ten directional vicious fiends and hundreds of fiends. He raised his hand, and a flash of lightning gathered.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning condensed into a seal in his palm and he slapped it forward. Under the loud noise, all the devil race creatures were blasted into nothingness. Even the devil Qi was swept away, and the clear sky returned.


    The five martial sovereigns ¡®mouths were wide open as they were completely petrified.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already mutated, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±


    come with me, ¡± Yunxiao looked back at the five people and said. you can come with me.


    ¡°Yes! Yes, my Lord!¡±


    The five men shuddered and finally came back to their senses. They wiped the sweat off their foreheads and followed Yunxiao closely.


    The Thunderbolt just now had cleared all The Fiend energy in the vicinity. Yunxiao caught the faint fluctuation of fiend energy, and the six figures rushed forward.


    A moment later, a crack appeared in the mountain range ahead, revealing a Canyon.


    It was filled with a shocking demonic Qi that rolled and rolled, making it impossible to look at.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he cast an eye technique and stared at the valley. The plants inside did not die, but were completely demonized, becoming strange and strange.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    A low rumble came from the valley, as if a huge chariot was slowly moving.


    All of a sudden, a demonic light shot up and flashed in the air. A monstrous aura instantly exploded and a ferocious beast that was completely black appeared. It opened its mouth and spat out a stream of demonic flames!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic flame turned into a line of fire and fell down, covering the six of them like meteorites!


    Yunxiao held the sword in one hand and thrust it into the ground, while his other hand performed an incantation gesture to congeal an energy barrier and spread it out, enveloping the six of them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The boundless demonic flame shattered on the sword World and shook in all directions. The entire mountain peak trembled and was cut off by hundreds of feet, but the six of them were still intact.


    The faces of the five martial sovereigns behind Yunxiao had turned pale. This terrifying power was beyond their imagination. They were all wondering who the man in front of them was.


    this is interesting. In the demon world, are there such demonic beasts other than demonic fiends, ten-directional brutal souls, and the Demon King? ¡® Yunxiao flew up, raised the sword, and slashed down like a crescent moon!


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    A huge crack appeared in the sky, and it struck the demonic beast¡¯s body. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it was cut into two!


    The demonic beast didn¡¯t even have time to wail before it was cut in half and fell into the valley, completely disappearing.


    The five martial sovereigns were completely dumbfounded. Their eyes were wide open. Such terrifying strength. Who on earth was this young man? Was he still human?


    ¡°The five of you, stop here and don¡¯t leave!¡±


    After giving his orders, Yunxiao flew into the valley and hid in the demonic mist.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The heads of the five people shook like screening chaff. How could they dare to wander around in this place? the five of them immediately formed a barrier and carefully guarded against it.


    Yunxiao soon landed at the bottom of the valley and found that it was an abyss that led to an endless underground. A moment later, he finally arrived at the regional wall.


    what a strong demonic Qi. Has it changed? ¡®


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and slowly touched the regional wall. Immediately, the demonic light struck his arm like an electric shock, making a crackling sound.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned slightly serious as he reached his hand into the hole again and activated a demonic technique at the same time. Hundreds of demonic runes emerged on his body, sucking all the demonic energy away. In an instant, the demonic energy turned as bright as ink, as if it had sucked blood.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao felt a burst of irritation in his heart. His eyes turned as dark as an Eagle¡¯s as he stared straight at the regional wall. A strong desire spread in his heart, and he wanted to walk into it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    A rational voice rang out in his heart. He suddenly jerked up. A glass light flashed on his body, and the mo matrix all over his body disappeared.


    The moment the demonic patterns disappeared, the pressure on his arm increased by a hundred times. The demonic light turned into lightning again and struck out. With a bang, he was knocked back dozens of feet before he could stabilize his body.


    ¡°That was close!¡±


    Yunxiao was covered in cold sweat, and his face was a little white. He stared at the regional wall for a while and thought to himself,¡¯l¡¯m not going to let you go. Once he used his demonic technique, he would be able to adapt to the power of the demonic realm. However, that feeling was like losing his clear spiritual altar and going crazy!


    He suddenly remembered the method of entering the realm that Lu congzi had taught him. He recited it in his heart and stared at the regional wall, eager to try.


    ¡°Forget it! Maybe next time!¡±


    After a while, Yunxiao finally sighed and shook his head. if we really enter the Devil World, we don¡¯t know what the situation will be like. Let¡¯s find Hua qianshu first!


    He turned and turned into a bolt of lightning, piercing through the demonic barriers and disappearing from the regional wall.


    After a long time, in the darkness in front of the regional wall, light slowly appeared, there were hundreds of them.


    There were pairs of eyes, big and small, of different colors. The only similarity was that they were filled with haze and killing intent, so cold that there was no trace of emotion.


    The real bodies of the Roe deers were revealed. They were hundreds of magical beasts of all shapes and sizes. They just looked ahead and walked slowly. When they arrived in front of the regional wall, they suddenly made strange movements.


    These magical beasts were all kneeling towards the regional wall!


    They crawled on the ground and didn¡¯t dare to raise their heads.


    Three human faces slowly appeared on the regional wall, followed by the curves of their bodies that slowly seeped out.


    The three of them were all wrapped in black robes, and the one in the lead let out a long sigh, as if he was extremely uncomfortable with the situation here and was panting.


    After the three of them appeared, many magical beasts prostrated themselves even lower. Some of the magical beasts in the front row were even trembling violently, as if they were extremely afraid.


    ¡°Ran, did you see that young man clearly?¡±


    The long-robed leader spoke. His eyes flickered under his robe and were extremely sharp.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly. It¡¯s indeed the power of the devil Emperor.¡±


    The long-robed puppet on the left said slowly, ¡± although it¡¯s not pure enough, that kid must have obtained a portion of the demon Emperor¡¯s power and cultivated it accordingly.


    ¡°Dammit! We didn¡¯t grasp the opportunity that came to us!¡±


    The person on the right cursed. Demonic flames burst out of his body, and he was extremely angry.


    ¡°Qing, are you blaming me?¡± The man in the middle said indifferently.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    The demon on the right snorted and stopped talking. It was obvious that he was reproaching her.


    ¡°Since lady Zhi didn¡¯t make a move, she must have her own reasons. Please don¡¯t blame her.¡±


    ¡°Reason? Hmph!¡±


    Qing snorted coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t we tear open the crack to get the emperor¡¯s power?¡± Now that it¡¯s been delivered to my door, you don¡¯t want it, and you still want to reason with me?¡±


    Zhi chuckled. the trajectory of the two worlds has just been aligned. A large-scale descent of the devil race is about to arrive. Why are you in a hurry? Don¡¯t forget that in this tiandang mountains, in addition to the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, there is also the power of the seal left by the experts of the heavenly martial realm, which also has a great suppression on us. If we really fight, we might not be able to keep that person.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re overestimating him!¡±


    Qing was dissatisfied. he¡¯s only at the level of a Demon Lord. If we were in the demon world, we could easily fight him however we want!


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yi smiled calmly and said, ¡± you also know that it¡¯s only possible in the devil realm. This is the territory of the realm of heavenly martial arts. You have to obey the rules of the realm of heavenly martial arts. If you don¡¯t behave, you¡¯ll be the one who gets beaten.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe that he can escape from the three of us,¡± Qing said disdainfully.


    Zhi replied, ¡°he¡¯s already gone. It doesn¡¯t matter if you believe it or not.¡± However, I¡¯ve already memorized this brat¡¯s aura. Once we get used to the rules of this realm, we¡¯ll get him back sooner or later. The most important thing now is to get used to the rule force before the other demons.¡± alright, she¡¯s already gone. There¡¯s no point in getting angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so many years, I don¡¯t care about these few days,¡± Qing said, regaining his composure.


    With a wave of his hand, the magical beasts that had gathered let out low growls and retreated while trembling. Soon, they disappeared..

 Chapter 2084 - Chapter 2084: Saint Devil Hall

    Chapter 2084: Saint Devil Hall


    Translator: 549690339


    After rushing out of the abyss, Yunxiao joined the five men and headed in the direction indicated by the astrolabe.


    After flying for more than an hour, the martial sovereign who controlled the astrolabe could not help but frown. The other four people also seemed to have noticed something and felt that something was not right.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The martial sovereign stopped in a hurry and bowed. ¡®Milord, the situation is not right. After walking for a long time, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the path we took before.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Let me see the astrolabe.¡±


    The martial sovereign presented the astrolabe with both hands.


    Yunxiao scanned the area with his divine sense, and his body glowed with a faint white light that enveloped the entire area to sense the changes in the space. ¡°The astrolabe¡¯s coordinates are indeed in front of us. It didn¡¯t lose its function due to the field energy¡¯s interference,¡± he said after a moment. ¡°How did this Yingluo become like this?¡±


    The martial sovereign said in shock, ¡± master, haven¡¯t you noticed? I feel the same as before. It¡¯s as if there¡¯s a demonic Qi fluctuation. There might be another crack ahead.


    even you can feel it, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. how can I not? ¡± Perhaps Ren Xi Fang wanted you guys to go to the rift.¡±


    ¡°What? We don¡¯t understand.¡¯ The five martial sovereigns looked at each other.


    cut the crap! Yunxiao said. let¡¯s go.


    The six of them continued to follow the coordinates on the astrolabe, and sure enough, the same situation as before appeared. The demonic Qi gradually increased, and the front began to become blurry, with no end in sight.


    is this a restricted area?!


    One of them exclaimed and stopped in his tracks, not daring to move forward.


    what is a forbidden zone? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s an extremely dangerous place that has yet to be explored,¡± the martial sovereign explained. There were more than ten such places in the tiandang mountains. This is because this place has been the battlefield of the war between the two worlds for countless years. There are countless traps and seals


    here.¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent. He recalled that the place he had stepped into in his last life was most likely a forbidden zone.


    However, the tiandang mountains were too big and it was difficult to determine the direction. Otherwise, he would have wanted to go and explore again.


    ¡°Do you have an accurate location for these dozen or so places?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My Lord, there are detailed records, but we can¡¯t locate them,¡± the martial sovereign said. This is because the field in the tiandang mountains is constantly moving. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s only for a short period of time, but it¡¯ll definitely change after a few months.¡± alright, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. forget it.


    The six of them continued forward and were soon shrouded by the demonic mist. The range of their divine sense and eyes became shorter and shorter.


    The demonic mist was somewhat similar to the one outside the ancient Devil¡¯s well, but its power was far less than the last time, so Yunxiao was almost unaffected.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡± this fog has interfered with the astrolabe¡¯s coordinates, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. follow me.


    He led the way alone. Although the five martial sovereigns were shocked, they did not dare to disobey him. They followed him carefully.


    By sensing the source of The Fiend energy and using his powerful divine sense, Yunxiao followed the flow of the energy.


    After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they arrived at an open area. The fog was even denser, and they had to circulate their essence force to resist it; otherwise, they would feel extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± a relic! Yunxiao suddenly cried out. a relic!


    In the center of this open area, a huge Palace stood on the ground. Although the demonic fog blocked their vision, they could still clearly see the outline of the palace. It was different from ordinary halls, but it did not affect its magnificence.


    ¡°Ruins? What ruins? Is this really a restricted area?¡±


    The five martial sovereigns cried out in surprise. However, they could not see clearly at all with their vision. The five of them jogged forward for a while before they could gradually see the outline.


    ¡°DA! How did this happen? This was a demonic Hall! Heavens!¡±


    One of them exclaimed. The other four were also shocked.


    Yunxiao had also noticed that the building was not quite the same as the one in the heavenly martial realm. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°A Palace of the demon race? Why would it be built in the tiandang mountains?¡±


    One of the martial sovereigns swallowed and said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know about that, but there are a total of 17 forbidden zones, and it¡¯s rumored that there are demonic halls there. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true! But what about Sir Ren Xi Fang?¡±


    Apart from the majestic demonic Hall, no other living beings could be sensed in this open area.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense and made sure that there was no one within thousands of feet. Then, he immediately sent his divine sense to the demonic Palace, only to touch a restrictive barrier and find that it could not penetrate it.


    ¡°Maybe Ren Xifan is inside,¡± Yunxiao said.


    His eyes flickered, and he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. This demonic Hall was majestic and imposing. Just its aura alone gave him a sense of oppression. It was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    ¡°In the Kasaya, Kasaya.¡±


    The five of them were shocked and in disbelief, but they also unconsciously believed it.


    are you going to stay outside or come in with me? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°My Lord, are you going in as well?¡± one of them asked.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Yunxiao said. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t we have come for nothing?¡± my Lord, you¡¯re bold because you¡¯re skilled, ¡± the man said bitterly. we¡¯re different. Please let us discuss this.


    The five of them discussed for a while, then shook their heads, not daring to enter.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. then, the five of you will wait for me outside. Be careful.


    ¡°Be careful, my Lord,¡± the five of them said simultaneously.


    Yunxiao strode toward the Great Hall. The mountain-like pressure gradually grew stronger as he approached, and he felt a little stuffy in his chest. Yunxiao was shocked. He had never heard of a Palace being built in such a strange way.


    As they got closer to the palace, a gust of wind suddenly came from nowhere and hit the palace door, making an ancient and dull sound. It was as if time and space had been opened and the earth trembled.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge door opened directly in front of Yunxiao. It was pitch black inside, and he could not even see his fingers when he stretched out his hand. An astonishing demonic aura, almost tangible, rushed out and hit his body, putting him under great pressure.


    what¡¯s going on with this demonic Hall?!


    Yunxiao was horrified, but he was very bold and stepped in directly.


    As soon as he landed, the two huge doors closed with a bang. Yunxiao felt that it was not only the door that was closed, but the entire space was also sealed.


    Suddenly, ghostly flames flickered in the hall, and with a ¡°Teng Teng Teng¡± explosion, the hall was illuminated.


    At the top of the hall was a magnificent throne, and a man sitting on it was looking at Yunxiao quietly with a cold smile on his face.


    An old man stood beside the man. He had a humble expression and stood there peacefully, ready to serve at any time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was put at ease when he saw them.


    The unknown was the scariest thing, and he knew the two people in front of him. They were di Jia and Ren Xifan.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here, how have you been?¡±


    Yunxiao calmed himself down and cupped his fist as he said with a smile.


    I saw you outside the demonic Hall, ¡± di Jia said with a faint smile. I knew you would come in.


    you know me very well, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you know me very well.


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± di Jia said. you¡¯re also the kind of person who is killed by curiosity.


    I¡¯m indeed very curious, ¡± Yunxiao said. there are two other purposes for this demonic Palace.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if I tell you, ¡± di Jia chuckled. you¡¯re going to die anyvvay.


    ¡°Ah? It can¡¯t be?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao blinked and asked, ¡± aren¡¯t we acquaintances? ¡± yes, ¡± di Jia nodded gently. but I¡¯ve never judged strangers when I kill.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao smiled wryly. why do you want to kill me? ¡± For the sake of power?¡±


    Di Jia said, ¡± the devil essence and part of your memory in your body. You were the master of the divine realm tablet. These are all reasons for your death. But since we are fated, it¡¯s not a waste for us to get to know each other. I can answer any question you have.¡± His eyes flickered, as if he appreciated Yunxiao¡¯s look very much and could not bear to see him die.


    it looks like you¡¯re sure of me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. are you? ¡®


    Di Tia nodded and said.¡±yes.¡± This demonic Palace was mv Palace in the


    heavenly martial realm. It was called the Saint Devil Palace. It was also a very powerful profound level weapon. With my current strength, I can unleash its full power, so you have no chance of survival.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was the demon Lord¡¯s bedroom! No wonder his aura was so overwhelming!


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you want to ask, then let¡¯s go,¡± di Jia said. He stood up, as if he was going to do it himself.


    Yunxiao hurriedly reached out his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Wait! I have a lot of questions, one by one! First of all, why have you come here? what is your purpose?¡±


    Di Jia looked at him indifferently. naturally, it¡¯s for this demon Palace. I¡¯m now in control of the demon Palace. Not only have I recovered my strength very quickly, but I also have an extremely powerful profound level weapon. At the same time, I also hope to find a crack that is strong enough to let me return to the devil realm. I still have some things I left in the devil realm that can help me recover.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    among the patrol inspectors of the floating island who came with you, there is a man named Hua qianshu, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is my disciple. Where is he now?


    Di Jia frowned and looked at Ren Xifan beside him.


    Ren Xi Yuan quickly bowed. master, there is indeed such a person. His Demonic Cultivation is the most profound. He is currently on the seventh floor of the palace.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡±


    Di Jia nodded, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°That disciple of yours is quite talented and his Demonic Cultivation is excellent. I¡¯ll grant him a great fortune.¡± what good fortune? ¡± Yunxiao asked in shock. what good fortune? ¡±


    Di Jia smiled. you don¡¯t have to worry. He will live well. Actually, as long as you¡¯re willing, I can let you be my first demonic servant and lead all my subordinates. This way, you won¡¯t have to die and you can meet your disciple again.¡± do you think I¡¯ll agree? ¡± Yunxiao asked gloomily.


    Di Jia sighed and shook his head, ¡± ¡°Definitely not. That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re dead for sure.¡± He raised his hand, and the demonic light swayed in his palm.


    wait! Yunxiao hurriedly said. wait! I¡¯m not done with my questions!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I have no more patience,¡± di Jia said coldly.


    ¡°Magic light flash!¡±


    With a wave of his arm, a terrifying demonic power instantly shot down like lightning and thunder!

 Chapter 2085 - Chapter 2085: Powerful creature

    Chapter 2085: Powerful creature


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao did not panic in his shock, but instead, he retreated.


    However, he suddenly realized that he had been confined by a force. Not only was the surrounding space as strong as an iron wall, but even the ground where his feet were standing seemed to have a suction force of ten thousand Jin, shackling him!


    ¡°Ta ta ta!¡±


    He staggered a few times and almost lost his balance while retreating!


    ¡°Sword Art, slay demons!¡±


    Since he couldn¡¯t Dodge, he could only strike with his sword!


    The sword death¡¯s Red slash caused a fiery light to rise up, and it intertwined with the sword Qi, transforming into a Dragon and flying over!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic flash was directly split in half by the sword, turning into rolling demonic flames that flowed from both sides.


    Holding the sword tightly, Yunxiao circulated his energy and cast the bright glass body, which reduced the pressure on his body and allowed him to withstand the suppression of the Saint Devil Palace.


    ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Di Jia praised, but his face was cold. With a flash of demonic light, he disappeared.


    Then, the entire Hall rumbled and trembled. An ancient curse sounded in the hall, and the surrounding demonic Qi was like Boiling River water, rolling down.


    In the demonic Qi, a tall shadow appeared indistinctly with an imposing aura!


    Yunxiao fixed his eyes on them and could not help but be shocked. There were three giant spirits in the demonic aura, all of whom looked like di Jia, but their expressions were different, which were mocking, cold, and indifferent.


    The three giant spirits seemed to have separated from their three-headed and six-armed Dharma forms, each occupying a position. They formed hand seals at the same time and struck toward the center.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic Qi in the surroundings soared to the sky, and as the three palm prints flew around, the shrill sound of the wind whistling filled the hall.


    Yunxiao transformed into three heads and six arms as he gave a loud cry. Golden light bloomed from his body, and his muscles swelled as a great force pushed the Saint Devil Hall away.


    It was as if a Golden Lotus had bloomed in the boundless darkness!


    As his six arms formed hand seals, the Golden talismans danced and instantly formed the three seals of ¡°floating life,¡±¡±mortal world,¡± and ¡°heaven and earth,¡± which struck in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The seal shattered the spatial shackles and collided with the Three Dharma Seals. The terrifying spiritual pressure shook the world. The hall shook and the space was completely distorted.


    ¡°Master! I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    When Ren Xiling saw Yunxiao¡¯s courage, she cried out in shock and grabbed at the air with both hands. A bronze battle armor appeared in her hands and flew toward him!


    Yunxiao was fighting against di Jia, who seemed to have borrowed the power of the entire Saint Devil Hall. The impact force from The Three Faces was like a rolling wave, stacking up layer by layer, making him feel even more pressured!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The heaven¡¯s eye between his eyebrows flashed and a ball of light suddenly burst out. The astral wind broke out of his body and directly turned into a wind blade, like a huge half-moon, and slashed towards Ren Xi Xi!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ren Xixi was instantly sent flying. The astral wind whirled in the air and turned into a crocodile. With a ¡± whoosh it pounced and chased closely.


    Ren Xiqi was shocked. She couldn¡¯t care about di Jia anymore and ran away with the war hou.


    At the same time, Yunxiao felt that he could not hold on any longer. His opponent¡¯s power was endless, as if there was no end. However, his own spiritual energy was plummeting, and it was getting more and more difficult.


    The expressions of di Jia¡¯s three faces gradually converged. They all had cold looks on their faces and a ferocious smile on their lips, as if they were deliberately trying to drag Yunxiao down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s DuDils constricted and turned blood-red as he looked over and


    shouted, ¡± ¡°Tian que!¡±


    The power of his eye technique combined with his Warlock god level spiritual power almost materialized. A layer of white light appeared on the surrounding demonic Qi and it began to die out rapidly.


    Everything that his eyes could see turned into nothingness!


    Di Jia¡¯s Dharma idol happened to be facing Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, so he was the first to be attacked. He closed his eyes, changed the incantation gesture in his hand, and pressed forward against the force of Tian que!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The spirit pressure swayed, pushing forward the momentum of collapse.


    Yunxiao¡¯s internal organs were tumbling violently, and blood oozed out of the corner of his mouth.


    This also confirmed his guess that di Jia was deliberately suppressing his power, trying to drag him down completely.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the other party was thinking, it seemed that the other party didn¡¯t want to take his life.


    At the critical moment, can and Yuan also flew out of the divine realm tablet and turned into two golden lights to attack the two avatars.


    The three practicing bodies ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they became gloomy.


    What di Jia was uncertain about was Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet, and he had no idea how many experts were inside.


    Originally, with his strength, if he could control the Saint Devil Hall completely, he could directly see what was going on inside the Saint artifact. However, his current strength was less than ten percent of his peak, so he could not do this at all.


    Two of the Dharmakaya Masters changed their hand seals and attacked can and Phoenix.


    However, they were no match for the two of them. The two great demons attacked each other, and the terrifying power rushed up and instantly shattered the two dharmakayas, as if mountains had collapsed!


    Yunxiao immediately felt the pressure on him greatly reduced. At the same time, his figure flickered as he retracted the three incantation seals and combined them into one in the sky, striking at the Dharma idol in front of him!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The third practicing body was also no match for it. It exploded on the spot and turned into endless gray smoke.


    The entire distorted space returned to its original state as the three avatars collapsed. The hall became quiet, and there was no sign of anyone or sound.


    Even Ren Xifang had disappeared.


    After the crocodile lost Ren Xifang, it crawled slowly on the ground, its eyes full of depression and hostility.


    this is the Xuanji Saint Devil Hall?!


    Can and Phoenix returned to Yunxiao¡¯s side and looked around, then cried out in surprise.


    what do you know about this Palace? ¡± Yunxiao asked happily. do you know anything about it? ¡±


    Can said in a deep voice, ¡± this Palace used to be the residence of the demon Lord. It is also an extremely powerful profound level weapon. If that person just now can control this Palace completely, we will be in trouble! He looked worried.


    that man just now is the demon Lord¡¯s clone, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is the demon Lord¡¯s clone.


    Can and Ying were both shocked. Can said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Then hurry up and leave! Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in danger!¡±


    His five fingers closed together like a blade and slashed towards the void!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wherever the hand-blade passed, a black line streaked across the air. There was not a single crack in the space, and can¡¯s expression immediately changed.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s the devil Lord¡¯s avatar, I¡¯m afraid he can already control this Hall!¡± Yi said in a deep voice.


    Can¡¯s expression was ugly to behold. this item might not be a Saint weapon, but it¡¯s an existence that can contend against Saint weapons. Back then, it suppressed a large number of powerful cultivators and killed them almost instantly!


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I was wondering who it was. Seems like the two of you should be the remnants of the past, right? if not, you wouldn¡¯t know about the Saint Devil Hall.¡±


    A figure flashed on the upper throne, and di Jia appeared again. He sat on the throne and looked at the three with a mocking face.


    ¡°Devil Lord!¡±


    Can and Phoenix were both shocked. They seemed to be extremely afraid of that face, and their faces were pale and bloodless.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m no longer the demon Emperor of the past. I¡¯m not so violent. My name is Dijia. The two of you can choose to be my servants and spare your lives. You can also choose to put up a stubborn resistance and die.¡± Di Jia smiled faintly.


    ¡°Hmph! We weren¡¯t afraid of you back then, so why would we be afraid of you now? It¡¯s just death. Who hasn¡¯t died since ancient times? leave behind a loyal heart!¡±


    Yi said coldly, his eyes full of ridicule.


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa!¡±


    Di Jia clapped his hands and laughed. you have a backbone. You have a strong character. You are indeed worthy of being the one who could fight with me back then. But do you think you¡¯ll be fine just because you¡¯re dead?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the referee asked with a frown.


    I¡¯ll show you one thing, ¡± di Jia said with a smile. I didn¡¯t expect the tiandang mountains to be a treasure vault.


    He snapped his fingers, and with a ¡± PA ¡± sound, Ren Xi Fang also appeared beside him. With a smile on her face, she took out her battle armor and waved it gently in front of her, drawing a symbol and scattering it into the surrounding space.


    Then, many powerful auras gushed out from the darkness around the hall. Then, pairs of violent eyes appeared and closed in.


    ¡°What are these?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. These powerful auras were ancient and shocking.


    He suddenly thought of something. It was the demonic beast he had killed in the sky above the demonic Valley. He had the same feeling.


    The things around him gradually became clear. Indeed, there were a large number of demonic beasts. Their entire bodies were filled with demonic Qi. They stood quietly on both sides like statues, waiting for orders.


    Yunxiao could not sense any spirit Qi or vitality from these demonic beasts. They were like puppets who had been bewitched and had no self-consciousness.


    hehe, these are all powerful creatures that have fallen in the tiandang mountains for countless years!


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes lit up and he laughed, ¡± I kept them because their physical bodies are strong and immortal. I can use them now!


    I see! Yunxiao cursed. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a habit of controlling corpses!


    ¡°These three words are really unpleasant to hear.¡±


    ¡°Kill them all,¡± di Jia sneered and waved his hand.


    The aura of the surrounding demonic beasts instantly exploded. They let out a series of roars and charged forward.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao and the other two¡¯s faces fell. If they were outside the hall, it would not be difficult to kill these things, but the Saint Devil Hall had directly suppressed half of their strength, so it would be difficult for them to resist if they were besieged again.


    brother Yunxiao, ¡± Yi said anxiously. how many experts are there in the divine realm tablet? ¡± Summon all of them and kill them!¡±


    just the three of us, ¡± Yunxiao said with a forced smile. lady Lin is the only one left.


    Can and Phoenix were instantly stunned.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Can laughed madly and said heroically, ¡± ¡°No matter! These things will be a disaster sooner or later, so we should kill as many as we can now!¡±


    A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he rushed towards the magical beasts and tore one apart with his bare hands in an instant! A large amount of demonic Qi burst out with a bang, but there was no blood.


    Yunxiao and the judge were also inspired, and they rushed to the left and right at the same time to fight!


    if he didn¡¯t die at the hands of the demon race a hundred thousand years ago, he¡¯ll just die now!


    Chan rushed to can¡¯s side and joined in the fight. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°I wonder if our brothers from back then are still waiting for us underground!¡± don¡¯t say such disheartening words, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. I don¡¯t want to die with you! He raised his sword and cut off the heads of a few magical beasts. Then, twelve golden lights shot out from his body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The six ding and six Jia transformed into giant statues the moment they landed on the ground. A layer of dense golden light appeared on their bodies, and tens of thousands of runes flickered.


    The giant spirits floated around their bodies like armor, each holding a light blade and slashing at the demonic beasts!

 Chapter 2086 - Chapter 2086: Chapter 2086-battle of demonic soldiers

    Chapter 2086: Chapter 2086-battle of demonic soldiers


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With each slash, several demonic beasts were killed. After demonic Qi burst out of their bodies, only their shriveled bodies were left, which were shattered on the ground.


    twelve divine beings? ¡± di Jia was shocked. twelve divine beings!


    He stretched out his right hand and grabbed in front of him. The entire space was like a curtain, and it wrinkled up with a pull.


    Then, di Jia¡¯s left hand kept making hand seals and pointing. The Great Hall exuded a magnificent power, and a wave of dense power instantly pressed on the twelve gods!


    Liu Ding and Liu Jia¡¯s movements became sluggish, and a large number of magical beasts pounced over. All sorts of attacks bombarded the puppets, causing circles of light to ripple. The armor-like giant spirit possession also began to fluctuate.


    Yunxiao was secretly surprised. Not only Liu Ding and Liu Jia, but even he felt the pressure several times greater than before, and he could barely stand.


    From the corner of his eyes, can and Phoenix¡¯s expressions had also changed drastically. However, the demonic beasts were not affected in the slightest. They were all extremely excited as they continued to attack.


    ¡°Your sister! How can we fight this!¡±


    Yunxiao cursed, his eyes bulging out as he roared, ¡± ¡°Since this Hall is weird, I¡¯ll smash this broken Hall first!¡±


    Dou Shuai Heavenly Mountain flew out from his hand and six-colored light shone. It turned into a huge divine mountain and crashed towards di Jia¡¯s throne!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia was also a little flustered. The powerful earth element emitted by this thing was soul-shaking, and even he was shocked.


    ¡°Mirror image!¡±


    Di Jia shouted, his hands formed a seal and slapped in front of him.


    A ray of demonic light, like a mirror, extended out and blocked the Tusita peak.


    The mountain crashed into the demonic light, but there was no explosion as expected. Instead, the mountain was crushed into the mirror. Although the mirror was also distorted, it did not break.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    The ¡± mirror image ¡± technique should be a spatial replication, which could move the Tusita peak to another space. It was similar to opening a passage, but it was much more advanced.


    Di Jia was also constantly extracting the demonic power from the surroundings. He could only easily cast it with the power of the Saint Devil Hall.


    ¡°Pipa! ¡±


    With a flash of lightning and a white flash, Yunxiao teleported to the Tusita peak and clenched his hand into a fist, then the purple lightning turned into a Dragon and shot out!


    ¡°What? Stop!¡±


    Di Jia was shocked as he watched the purple dragon hit the mirror image!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The mirror-like demonic light shattered instantly, and the Tusita heavenly peak reappeared. It spun upward and crashed into the throne!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the head-on collision, the mountain and the great Hall trembled, and the terrible aftermath of the impact shot out in all directions, knocking Yunxiao and di Jia, who were the closest, away.


    The Tusita Peak¡¯s light did not diminish as it continued to press down on the throne, slowly rotating. The entire Hall became turbulent, and the throne showed signs of collapsing.


    The pressure on Yunxiao and the others was immediately reduced. The six ding and six Jia trembled and shook off the attacks, then raised the light blade and slashed down again!


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Can and Phoenix were overjoyed as well. Under the suppression of the earlier attacks, both of them were covered in injuries and were vomiting blood. He was already filled with anger and depression.


    After the suppression suddenly disappeared, the two of them burst out with wild roars and tore the surrounding magical beasts into pieces with their bare hands to vent the hatred in their hearts!


    At this moment, the entire Hall¡¯s space became chaotic. It was a sign of a spatial storm!


    li Yunxiao! di Jia cried out in anger. li Yunxiao! Quickly take back your profound level weapons, or else you will all die!¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m very grateful that Lord di Jia is concerned about me. ¡®


    Floating above the Tusita peak, Yunxiao sneered and cupped his hands to show his gratitude.


    Di Jia was so angry that his heart was blocked, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Do you think this mountain can destroy my devil Hall? In his dreams! I just don¡¯t want the demonic Hall to be damaged. If you continue to be so stubborn, you¡¯ll still be the ones to die!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he flew up and landed on the top of the throne. His hands formed an incantation gesture, and the demonic talisman rotated around his body.


    Immediately, hundreds of black rays gathered from all around the hall and circled around the throne, resisting the Tusita sky peak. The terrifying spiritual pressure turned into bolts of lightning that shot in all directions.


    Yunxiao was also calculating in his heart. With the magnificence and magnificence of the demonic Palace, it was indeed not something that Tusita heavenly peak could easily destroy. Moreover, the six-colored light on the peak was constantly weakening, but it had only caused the space of the hall to tremble, not cause any substantial destruction.


    However, di Jia¡¯s expression grew uglier and uglier. Before his strength increased, the Saint Devil Hall was his strongest weapon. If it was damaged too badly, it would be a huge blow to his strength.


    However, with his current strength, he could not bring out the full power of the Saint Devil Hall, or he would have killed Yunxiao and the others long ago. And now, he was in a sorry state under the pressure of the Tusita heavenly peak.


    A large number of jewels and gems embedded in the throne were shattering, and the Tusita peak was also shaking violently. A large number of soil and stones were falling, and it felt like it was going to perish together with the mountain.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed above the throne, and a white light flew down. It was a woman.


    Both Yunxiao and di Jia were shocked at the same time, and they cried out in surprise, ¡± Xiao Hong!


    The woman was none other than Xiao Hong. She gave Yunxiao a glance, then made a hand seal as she landed, which was exactly the same as di Jia¡¯s, and slapped her hands on the throne with a bang!


    Suddenly, a ray of demonic light bloomed, and the runes on the throne circulated. The gemstones that were about to shatter became bright, reflecting five-colored light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The throne exuded a vast and mighty force that suppressed the six-colored radiance. The soil and rocks on the Tusita heavenly peak crumbled even more as a large amount of dust and gravel fell!


    Yunxiao immediately felt that the Tusita heavenly peak could not hold on any longer, so he hurriedly performed an incantation gesture and took it back.


    A backlash force invaded his heart blood, and he was injured with a muffled groan.


    big brother Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Seeing this, Xiao Hong frowned and showed some concern.


    A figure flew over the hall again, carrying a coffin on his back. It was Jing Qi. He looked at the demonic beasts with a pale face. He was surprised and surprised.


    Yunxiao grunted and looked at her coldly as he said, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Di Jia was also shocked and stared at her. Both of them were the avatars of the devil Master and were natural enemies. They both wanted to devour each other to help themselves.


    Xiao Hong pointed at di Jia and said, ¡°if he can come, why can¡¯t 1?.¡± so, you¡¯re going to join forces with him to kill me? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    no! Xiao Hong shook her head in a hurry and said, ¡± why do you say that, big brother Yunxiao? of course not. It¡¯s just that I want this Saint Devil Hall as well, and I don¡¯t want big brother Yunxiao to destroy it. ¡®


    if you can stand on the side of the heavenly martial realm and not dance with the fiends, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I can join hands with you to kill di Jia and help you get the Saint Devil Hall.


    Upon hearing this, di Jia¡¯s face changed greatly.


    Xiao Hong was pleasantly surprised, ¡°really?!¡± Xiao Hong was born in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and strictly speaking, she is also a member of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Of course, she would not dance with these demons. ¡±


    ¡°Di ye!¡± Di Jia said angrily. Don¡¯t forget why our race wants to attack the realm of heavenly martial arts. Do you dare to let down such a mission so easily?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you got the wrong person. My name is Xiao Hong.¡± Xiao Hong sneered. The person you¡¯re talking about no longer exists.¡±


    Di Jia was even more furious, but he was also afraid.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. then what are we waiting for?! Let¡¯s join forces and kill him!¡± He laughed wildly and attacked di Jia with his sword.


    Xiao Hong also made a sudden move. The ice fiend Heart Flame rose in her palm, dancing along with her white clothes.


    The two of them had a strong understanding of the heavenly Dao, and they cooperated very well. Their moves were airtight, and they actually vaguely merged into a dense net that suddenly covered them.


    Di Jia was shocked. This kind of attack that benefited both sides gave him a sense of palpitations and shock, as if it had touched some fragments of his memory.


    Although the three of them were not demon emperors, they were all inextricably linked to demon emperors and were inseparable from each other. Especially when he used his devil essence, that subtle connection was even more difficult to describe.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Di Jia transformed into three heads and six arms to fight with the two. After a few palms, he was no match for them and retreated one after another. Soon, he was forced into a corner and had no way to go.


    ¡°I¡¯m furious!¡±


    Di Jia roared, his eyes filled with boundless anger. I am the true inheritance of the demon Emperor! You two imitations, quickly return my power!¡±


    His six arms made hand seals, and the stars and clouds rotated around him. A great power fell through the air, and the surroundings around his body became dark and uncertain.


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were taken aback. They looked at each other, and their eyes immediately became clear as they unleashed their three-headed and six-armed Dharma at the same time.


    Di Jia¡¯s body was black, Yunxiao¡¯s was golden, and Xiao Hong was white.


    The magnificent power fell on Yunxiao and Xiao Hong at the same time, and the three forces immediately turned into a Nebula and suppressed each other. A terrible storm was brewing in the middle.


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes widened and he roared. He turned his right hand and grabbed the weapon. He pulled it out. It was a bronze battle axe, Alay Xuanzang!


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong also reached out with one hand, and the sound of weapons being dragged came from the void, like grinding teeth, making people tremble and feel uncomfortable.


    Clang! Clang!


    A row of chains broke out from the void with a clatter and formed a Nebula around him, forming a formation.


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow, his face solemn.


    He had only grabbed the demonic weapon in his hand once before, and it was the metal chain he had used against Lu congzi in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, ahe fansha!


    Xiao Hong took out the agama bone Cleaver and held it horizontally in front of her. The blade was overbearing and sharp, almost as long as her body.


    As soon as the three weapons appeared, it was as if time and space had stopped. Only three figures were left in the entire world, facing each other.


    Both Yunxiao and di Jia had a solemn look in their eyes, but Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot with excitement. ¡°Kill!¡± He rushed forward first.


    Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver swung in the air and appeared above di Jia¡¯s head, cutting down sharply.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Alay and the Xuan ¡®GE charged forward. As the two weapons collided, the wind and clouds stirred, and time and space rotated!


    A powerful force was released from the weapons, as if it was sucking the two of them in, and they stood there motionless.


    Everything was still, and only the demonic weapons were flashing. A strange feeling descended on everyone¡¯s heart..

 Chapter 2087 - Chapter 2087: Six DAOs space

    Chapter 2087: Six DAOs space


    Translator: 549690339


    what¡¯s going on?!


    Yunxiao was also in disbelief. As di Jia and the little red Weapon struck each other, he seemed to be pulled by someone and teleported to an unknown place.


    This place was neither the tiandang mountains nor the Saint Devil Hall. Instead, it was a strange stone Forest with stone pillars of different sizes that reached the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The silence between di Jia and little red was suddenly broken. The two weapons collided with each other, making a crisp sound, and then separated.


    The two of them also looked around in surprise.


    Di Jia¡¯s body trembled and he suddenly said in shock, ¡± ¡°Six paths of space!¡± what¡¯s the six realms? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what is the six realms? ¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face was solemn. Looking at the endless stone pillars, he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°This is the internal space of the six paths demonic weapon. The six paths demonic weapons were one, and although there were six of them, they only had one mysterious six paths space. Even I know very little about it, and the number of times I¡¯ve come in is very limited. But it requires three or more mo weapons to open this space.¡±


    ¡°That should be the work of the three of us,¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at the mystic artifacts in their hands and felt that the chains in his hands were very heavy. ¡°Then how should we get out? I can¡¯t even sense the direction of the space.¡±


    ¡°Go out?¡±


    Di Jia smiled eerily. in the past, only the demon Lord Monarch could communicate with this space simply. Even though every time he came in, there was a strong element of luck. One had to know that the six paths demonic weapon was a heavenly Saint weapon of the demonic world, and even Saint demons couldn¡¯t control it. Back then, the demon Emperor was extremely talented, but he was only controlled by the six paths demonic weapon.¡± controlled by the demonic weapon of the six paths?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback and felt quite strange.


    Di Jia nodded. the six paths demonic weapon will not be controlled by anyone. It represents the strongest power in the demonic realm. The Masters of the demonic weapons are actually servants of the demonic weapons. However, this ¡®servant¡¯ status is something that countless Holy demons have yearned for over hundreds of millions of years, but can¡¯t obtain.¡±


    ¡°I see!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression was completely different from the two of them. She didn¡¯t look worried at all. Instead, she licked her lips and seemed very excited.


    I¡¯m only concerned about how to get out of here, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m not worried about you.


    Di Jia smiled faintly and said,¡±sorry.¡± I don¡¯t know either. If I had the complete memories of the devil Emperor, I might be able to piece together a way to leave. However, the three of us didn¡¯t get all of it, so we can only laugh.¡± He


    blinked and said, ¡°why don¡¯t the two of you give me the power of the demon Emperor? I¡¯ll be responsible for bringing the two of you out.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Hong said coldly. Why don¡¯t you just go to hell?¡±


    Di Jia carried Alay Xuanzang on his shoulder and sneered, ¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no other way. Everyone, be prepared to stay here for the rest of your lives.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at him with a ferocious expression and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who said we¡¯re going to stay here forever? Big brother Yunxiao and I will kill you and take back your memories. After that, I¡¯ll join hands with big brother Yunxiao to find a way to leave.¡±


    Di Jia looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but be vigilant. Alay Xuanzang was in front of him and he sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re daydreaming!¡±


    Although Yunxiao felt that Xiao Hong¡¯s words made sense, he felt an unspeakable sense of discomfort and discomfort when he saw her ferocious and terrifying expression on her delicate and young face.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, make your move! Kill him!¡±


    Xiao Hong let out a shrill cry as white flames burst forth from its body. It slashed out with its saber.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them immediately engaged in an intense battle above the Stone Forest. Each of their attacks contained great power. Their weapons shook and shattered the void, but they could not destroy the Stone Forest.


    Bored, Yunxiao looked around carefully, trying to find a way to leave.


    The artifact space was endless and could last for hundreds of millions of years. If he didn¡¯t have a way to leave, he might be trapped forever.


    When this thought rose in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. He completely lost the will to fight.


    But Xiao Hong was right. If they really couldn¡¯t find a way out, they could kill di Jia and take his memory. If the two of them worked together, they might be able to find a way out.


    Although di Jia and Xiao Hong were locked in a fierce battle, and the crisp sound of their weapons shook Yunxiao¡¯s mind, he soon calmed down and began to observe his surroundings with the great expansion divine technique.


    The space of six paths was ancient and quiet, with no devil Qi or spirit Qi. It was like a vacuum, ancient and distant. Even in the fierce battle between the two, Yunxiao¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.


    He slowly sat in the void and began to form hand seals to enter meditation.


    There was no demonic Qi or spiritual Qi here. He didn¡¯t know why he was sitting cross-legged in meditation, but his heart was unusually calm. He wanted to return to a kind of pure heart, as if he would be one with the world.


    Time slowly passed in his heart. He fell silent and completely forgot himself, leaving only eternal silence.


    In that extreme ¡°silence,¡± there was a hazy feeling. What was originally an empty space suddenly had a color. It was a touch of green, and it began to become real.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. In surprise, he felt that he had discovered something.


    The green color began to become clear in his calm heart, as if it had come from an infinite distance and had come here for some unknown reason.


    ¡°This light doesn¡¯t feel strange to me. What is it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he carefully sensed the beam of light, not daring to touch it with his divine sense.


    Although the light was gentle and warm, he had a feeling that if he touched it, the consequences would be very serious.


    After an unknown period of time, the light condensed and took form. It suddenly flowed slowly towards his mind.


    Yunxiao quivered and opened his eyes. He immediately snapped out of his daze, and a sense of extreme danger and death spread in his heart!


    In the extremely dangerous moment of life and death, he suddenly came to a realization!


    All kinds of past events emerged in his mind. When he died in the tiandang mountains, it was also a beam of reincarnation light that hit him, which brought him into the reincarnation of heaven and earth and made him reincarnate into Yunxiao.


    This light could kill or live, and the kun had no one to rely on. If it hit, if it was lucky, it would be reincarnated. If it was unlucky, it would die completely, and its soul would be scattered!


    Back in the red moon City, the ghost kings great Wheel of Samsara had condensed a projection of the light of Samsara, and just the power of the projection had almost wiped them out.


    At the moment of life and death, Yunxiao could not think anymore. With a loud roar, he condensed the ice fiend Heart Flame in his left hand and the Brahma purple Thunder in his right hand, then suddenly combined them in front of him and struck at the light of reincarnation!


    Di Jia and Xiao Hong, who were in the middle of a fierce battle, were frightened by Yunxiao¡¯s movements. They immediately separated and stopped to watch.


    The light of reincarnation was shapeless and invisible. He had comprehended it when he was at his ¡®extreme state of silence¡¯, and it was completely within his¡¯ state of mind¡¯.


    The purple lightning and the heart Flame merged into one and instantly appeared in his ¡°heart realm¡± to strike at the light of reincarnation!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two world powers collided with the light and immediately dissipated. A terrifying impact spread in his ¡®heart¡¯ , and he instantly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s aura weakened sharply, and he trembled and broke out in a cold sweat.


    A green patch appeared on his chest, and a seal spread out, taking up more than half of his chest.


    If not for the fact that his heart was made of rainbow stone, his heart would have been shattered on the spot and he would have entered reincarnation!


    big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s going on?!


    Xiao Hong was shocked and quickly flew over, asking with concern.


    Di Jia¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock and confusion. He looked at Yunxiao in surprise, not understanding how he had suddenly been seriously injured.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Yunxiao reached out a hand to stop Xiao Hong, who was about to help him up. He took a deep breath and said with a look of having just survived a disaster, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    The feeling of death just now left him with a lingering fear. At this moment, his forehead was covered in cold sweat and his fingers were trembling.


    The Brahma purple Thunder was condensed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, while the ice fiend Heart Flame was born from the power of the rules of the devil realm acting on the rainbow stone. The two realm powers were both extremely overbearing, and they only managed to survive under the joint attack.


    big brother Yunxiao? ¡± Xiao Hong asked suspiciously, ¡± why would big brother Yunxiao get injured? ¡±


    Yunxiao did not say a word. Suddenly, green and white runes began to spin around his hands, giving off the feeling that they were two realms.


    His body also began to become blurry under the effect of these two world powers.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his body was involuntarily pulled by the dark force, instantly disappearing from the six realms.


    Xiao Hong was startled. She suddenly realized that her body was also being torn apart by a force, and she was about to leave this space.


    Di Jia, who was not far away, did the same. However, di Jia¡¯s expression was even more indifferent as he said, ¡± It takes three demonic weapons to open the six paths space. After Yunxiao leaves, we can¡¯t stay in this space with just the two of us.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them disappeared.


    In the next instant, the three of them returned to the Saint Devil Hall.


    Di Jia and Xiao Hong¡¯s expressions were ugly. As they were fighting with the demonic weapons, they had consumed a lot of energy and could no longer maintain their strength. The demonic weapons dissipated from their hands.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as pale as paper as he sat cross-legged in the air to recuperate.


    The area of the shadow in his heart was even more difficult to calculate. The two people in front of him had fought to the death and nothing had happened to them. He had been quietly acting like a handsome man, but he had almost died.


    At this moment, the scene within the Saint Devil Hall was extremely tragic. The ground was covered with dismembered corpses, and can and Chi Zhan were covered in blood. Their strength was weak, but they still stood tall and upright.


    On the side, Ren Xifan was fighting with Jing Qi. Their eyes were red and their bodies were covered in blood.


    Jing Qi and the fiendish God corpse puppet were both infected by the demonic Qi, and their skin began to rot.


    Ren xiqian¡¯s body was covered with white livor mortis, and her lips had turned purple from the poison.


    Suddenly, a distant voice came from the sky above the hall. Several lights flickered, and a powerful aura broke through the sky and turned into figures.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked when they saw seven majestic figures appear in the sky. The auras on their bodies were abnormally powerful, and they were all divine sovereign realm experts. However, their faces were gloomy and filled with demonic patterns. They were actually possessed humans!


    ¡°Hua qianshu!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at one of them and cried out in a trembling voice!

 Chapter 2088 - Chapter 2088: Chapter 2087-follow me into the Devil 鈥榮 Path

    Chapter 2088: Chapter 2087-follow me into the Devil ¡®s Path


    Translator: 549690339


    Among the thirteen demonic shadows, one of them had a dignified face and a stern expression. There was a faint Black Flame jumping in his heart.


    As Yunxiao cried out in alarm, he also looked over, and his pupils constricted! Their gazes met in time and space, and they could not separate from each other!


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Ren Xi Fang laughed hysterically and said, ¡± ¡°Have we finally succeeded? The 13 people who have the strongest Qi of true spirit in the tiandang mountains, hahaha!¡±


    Demonic Qi lingered around the 13 people. Although they were only in the divine sovereign realm, their auras were as imposing as mountains and could overturn the seas!


    Di Jia also smiled, exhaled, and said slowly, ¡± ¡°More than forty people went in, but thirteen survived. Not easy, not easy. You¡¯re all very good and obedient. You¡¯re all qualified to be my most loyal servants.¡±


    Hua qianshu looked at Yunxiao for a while, and her shocked expression gradually calmed down. She said lightly, ¡± ¡°Is it master?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly, but he still forced himself to remain calm and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve joined the devil?¡±


    The corners of Hua qianshu¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and there seemed to be some mockery in her eyes. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Possessed? Didn¡¯t I already enter back then? Right now, I¡¯ve only managed to stabilize my Dao heart.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was unusually heavy as he said, ¡± ¡°You come with me.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where to?¡±


    Hua qianshu was stunned for a moment and did not think much of it.


    let¡¯s go to my territory, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll help you expel the demonic Qi.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Hua qianshu laughed out loud and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Expel demonic Qi? Back then, you did the same stupid thing and were played like a fool. Are you going to do it again?¡±


    I was not strong enough back then, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. things are different now. I¡¯m confident that I can expel all the demonic Qi from your body and return your original Dao heart!¡±


    ¡°Original Dao-heart?¡±


    Hua qianshu¡¯s eyes narrowed and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°My current Dao heart is my original heart. What¡¯s with the ¡®return¡¯? Master, you were wrong back then. If it wasn¡¯t for your obsession to exorcise the demon for me, you wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble and ended up dying here.¡±


    With a fierce look in his eyes, Yunxiao looked at Ren Xifan not far away and said in a cold voice, ¡± back then, it was your plan to lure Hua qianshu into the Devil¡¯s Path, right? ¡±


    Ren Xi Qian shivered as she felt a chill run down her spine under his gaze. She laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Not bad! Back then, Cangwu Qiong and I thought of cultivating demonic Arts to break through the shackles of martial arts. The heavenly martial realm¡¯s rules were lacking, but the devil realm¡¯s rules were not! The tiandang mountains are the bridge between the two worlds. It is also the place we planned to break through to the immortal state. However, if you want to comprehend the laws of the devil World, you have to cultivate devil techniques, but those techniques are too dangerous, so I have no choice but to find some white mice, hehe.¡±


    When Hua qianshu heard that, a trace of anger flashed past her eyes. However, her expression was as calm as water, without any ripples.


    When Ren Xiling saw Yunxiao¡¯s angry but helpless look, she became even more unscrupulous and laughed wildly. ¡°Back then, I was in charge of the matters of the sky-floating island. I know the tiandang mountains like the back of my hand and have made many preparations. Hahaha, Hua qianshu was just one of the mice. We knew that he wasn¡¯t talented enough, so we wanted to drag you down with him. Unfortunately, you¡¯re too much of a scum. You actually died in the mountains, and our plan fell through!¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and ignored his madness. Instead, he said to Hua qianshu calmly, ¡± ¡°Qianshu, come back with me.¡±


    His eyes were as clear as the moon in the sky, untainted by a single speck of dust.


    When Hua qianshu¡¯s gaze met those eyes, she could not help but shiver. It was as if her heart was touched. She quickly turned her head and said, ¡± ¡°You can leave! There¡¯s no turning back now. Moreover, the current me is the Dao heart I want to pursue, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with it. On the other hand, you, master, have made so many mistakes in order to save me. ¡®


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ve found out from ancient books that someone in the East Sea was possessed by the devil. Later, the devil nature was expelled. That¡¯s why I went to the eastern sea to seek techniques, killed countless people, and stained my blood.¡±


    Hua qianshu said coldly, ¡± the lives of hundreds of millions of sea tribe members have not woken you up. The one who is stubborn is not me. It is you, my dear master!


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said with a miserable smile, ¡± every time I see your painful look and shout,¡¯master, save me¡¯, I will do everything I can without hesitation.


    Hua qianshu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she scoffed. ¡°My demonic heart was unstable back then, but it¡¯s different now. And you still have a weak heart, how can you become a strong person like this? Master, why don¡¯t you join me in becoming a devil?¡±


    ¡°Possessed by the devil?¡±


    Yunxiao did not know whether to laugh or cry as he shook his head sadly. ¡°Hehehe, Hua qianshu is right. Li Yunxiao, you have devil essence and devil cultivation techniques, and even your heart is a rainbow stone, but you don¡¯t have a real Devil Heart. How can you do that?¡±


    Di Jia licked his lips and said longingly, ¡± ¡°As long as you pledge your allegiance to me, you will be the number one person under me!¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for me to be above you? Why should I be your subordinate? am I crazy?¡±


    Hmph! di Jia snorted coldly. since you¡¯re so stubborn and have given up the opportunities I¡¯ve given you so many times, you can¡¯t blame me! A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he shouted, ¡°the thirteen of you, listen up! Kill all these people!¡± Especially her!¡± He pointed at Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was pale, but she didn¡¯t panic. She only got into a fighting stance and stayed alert.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The thirteen demonized martial artists ¡®eyes were filled with killing intent. Hua qianshu¡¯s face also started to turn ferocious, and demonic patterns flashed on her body.


    hahaha! Hua qianshu, I¡¯ll leave li Yunxiao to you! Go and twist his head off! Ren Xixi laughed wildly.


    Hua qianshu¡¯s eyes turned cold. In a flash, she appeared behind Ren Xifan and slapped her hard!


    (¡®0%! What are you doing?¡±


    Ren Xiqi was shocked. He never thought that Hua qianshu would suddenly attack him. Moreover, he and Jing qidou were both injured. How could he Dodge it? he could only raise his war hou and stab it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The puppet fighter missed its target and was caught by Hua qianshu¡¯s left hand. Hua qianshu then slapped the puppet fighter¡¯s head with her right hand. Demonic Qi poured into the puppet fighter¡¯s head, and blood flowed down from the top of his head. His face was covered in blood.


    Hua qianshu said coldly, ¡± I am Lord di Jia¡¯s servant. I am not your servant. Who


    Do You Think You Are? how dare you order me around? ¡± Bah!¡±


    A mouthful of thick phlegm was spat on Ren Xifang¡¯s face, mixing with the blood.


    Ren Xi Fang¡¯s eyes slowly lost focus. She raised her trembling hand and reached out to di Jia. Her eyes were full of reluctance to live and she was begging to be saved.


    Di Jia wiped the bridge of his nose and said lightly, ¡± ¡°What Hua qianshu said is right.¡±


    Ren Xifan¡¯s trembling hand stiffened and she lost all signs of life.


    Di Jia looked at Ren Xifan¡¯s body and said, ¡± although your physical body is not strong enough, you are still a powerhouse of your generation. Try to make use of the waste as much as possible.


    He made a hand seal with one hand and injected an incantation seal into Ren Xifan¡¯s body. The corpse immediately trembled and began to slowly climb up from the ground.


    However, the corpse¡¯s eyes were listless, and it was completely like a puppet. The blood from the top of its head stopped after a while, and it flowed all over its face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Kill all these people.¡±


    Di Jia waved his hand and said lightly.


    The 13 demonized martial artists immediately flew down, and eight of them headed towards Xiao Hong.


    Ren xiqian also roared and pounced on Jing Qi.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve never forgotten to cultivate all these years. However, no matter how hard he tried, his talent was limited and he was unable to break through to a higher realm. Only under Lord di Jia¡¯s appreciation can I be given an unlimited future, and I am willing to prostrate in front of Lord di Jia, regard him as my master, obey Him for life, and never betray him.¡±


    Hua qianshu walked toward Yunxiao and said, ¡± I hope that master can follow


    Lord di Jia like I do.


    Yunxiao looked at him calmly and said, ¡± ¡®My disciple qianshu, back then, master was unable to save you, and it was always a regret in his heart. Seeing you in such a situation today, I feel even more pain in my heart. Even if I have to die today, I will definitely save you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with determination, and his heart was calm.


    It was as if everything in the world was no longer important. In order to save his beloved disciple, he could give up everything at any time.


    ¡°In that case, I have to let master see the power that Lord di Jia has given me. Because what master gave me was really too trashy, disciple didn¡¯t have the face to use it!¡±


    Hua qianshu¡¯s face flashed, and a demonic flame appeared between her eyebrows. It was actually in the form of a Firebird.


    a Phoenix?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked on in horror, and his face turned dull.


    Hua qianshu laughed evilly and struck out with her palm. There was a fire burning between her five fingers. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the undying fire Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao also raised his palm, and when their palms hit each other, his internal organs were shaken again. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and was forced back several steps.


    Previously, when he was injured by the light of reincarnation, the palm had touched his injury and his internal organs began to damage.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, is this all master has? You really make me feel embarrassed.¡±


    Hua qianshu sneered. the 13 of us obtained the power of true spirit that died in the tiandang mountains. What I obtained was the power of the Phoenix. Although I am not the ancient celestial Phoenix, I have the divine fire. After being demonized, it is the demonic flame that master is seeing now!¡±


    He made a hand seal, and the Fire Bird pattern between his eyebrows flashed. It was a Phoenix, but it was completely black.


    The Firebird opened its mouth and spat out a Black Flame, which turned into a line of fire and burned over.


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh, looking a little sad. He glanced at the other twelve people, and sure enough, they all showed some characteristics of true spirit. He knew that he was in trouble.


    After these martial artists obtained the power of true spirit, coupled with demonization, their strength would rise to another level. They would be much stronger than ordinary divine sovereign realm experts.


    Even without these 13 people, just those ordinary magical beasts were enough to put them in a desperate situation, and now, there was no hope of turning the tables.


    The giant spirit armors on Liu Ding and Liu Jia¡¯s bodies were also smashed into pieces, and cracks began to appear on their bodies.


    ¡°The new waves of the Yangtze River surpass the old waves. I¡¯m still very pleased to see your strength increase. I will use the last bit of my strength to save you.¡±


    After seeing that he had no chance of winning, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with determination, as if he had made a decision..

 Chapter 2089 - Chapter 2089: The shengmo family

    Chapter 2089: The shengmo family


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Oh? The last bit of strength?¡±


    Hua qianshu laughed. I really can¡¯t see what other power you have.


    Furthermore, you did not repent even when you died. It really makes me sad. In that case, it¡¯s better for you to die early, master. At least you can leave a good impression in this disciple¡¯s heart.¡±


    The line of fire twisted in the air and spread out into a net, covering the ground.


    A sizzling sound came from the web of fire, and countless cracks appeared in the space.


    However, the moment it fell, it seemed to be hindered by a force and could not fall any further.


    Hua qianshu¡¯s face was filled with shock, and an inexplicable fear welled up in her heart. She saw Yunxiao performing an incantation gesture with one hand, and his body was also covered with demonic runes and a metal chain. It was none other than the six paths demonic weapon, afansha.


    Yunxiao¡¯s strength continued to rise, and his eyes were filled with the determination to die.


    He fansha hovered around his body, and dense demonic patterns surged out. The power of the entire space rose rapidly.


    Di Jia was taken aback as he looked at the move Yunxiao had just used and said in horror, ¡± 3000 worlds?!


    Wind and thunder rumbled from the runes that burst out of the iron-chained demonic weapon around Yunxiao. The demonic Qi in the hall seemed to have sensed it. It churned and quickly contracted, pouring into the iron chain.


    Back in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, once this move was used, it was no longer under his control, and everything around it was destroyed.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Di Jia shouted, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. If he used the 3000 worlds, even if the Saint Devil Hall was not destroyed, it would be severely injured!


    Suddenly, an excited voice rang out, ¡± hahaha, Azhe fansha, six paths demonic weapon! As expected, it is a six paths mo weapon!¡±


    As the figure landed, a loud rumbling sound came from the door of the hall. The door did not break, but there was an ear-piercing sound of metal rubbing against each other. Then, countless black gas surged in and circled above the hall.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well. The auras in those black shadows were also very powerful, and three of them gave people a feeling of unparalleled!


    demon?! di Jia was also shocked.


    The black shadows in the sky continued to condense and form into demonic beasts. Like di Jia¡¯s subordinates, they were all stiff corpses that had been injected with demonic Qi and turned into Walking Dead.


    In front of these walking corpses, three black-robed figures appeared. They floated quietly in the air and looked down coldly.


    Di Jia trembled and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    The battle in the hall immediately stopped, and it became quiet in an instant. The thirty demonized martial artists and many demonic beasts all stopped, quietly waiting for the next order.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Can had been holding on with a single breath all this while. Now that he had relaxed, he vomited blood with all his might and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Brilliant!¡±


    Yi¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He was also severely injured. He staggered forward and helped can up.


    Both of them were covered in blood.


    Those magical beasts did not have blood, and all of it came from their own bodies.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Yi said with a trembling voice. He could tell that can¡¯s condition was extremely bad. He was so weak that he was almost on his last breath.


    Although can was in a sorry state, he did not lose his demeanor. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°The worst is death, what big thing can there be? Look at your frightened face. Haha, are you still a great demon?¡±


    ¡°Motherf * cker! I¡¯m not dead yet, how can you die in front of me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to die in front of me!¡± The referee cursed angrily. At most, we¡¯ll die together!¡±


    Can smiled and said,¡±l think it¡¯s about time. You and I have lived for so long. It¡¯s indeed enough.¡± I¡¯m worried about lady Lin right now. I don¡¯t know if she can still hold on.


    When they thought of Lin, their faces were filled with worry, and they were completely unaware of their current situation.


    At most, he would die, so there was nothing to worry about. However, there were many things that far exceeded his life and death.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, how sad. Were these two little minions gay friends? I really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    A black-robed man in the sky sneered.


    One of the people behind him suddenly exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Hey, look!¡± The man¡¯s hand pointed directly at di Jia, and the eyes exposed in the black robe were full of shock!


    These three were none other than bi, Qing, and Yuan, who had appeared in the rift earlier!


    The three of them looked at di Jia and their bodies trembled at the same time.


    The black robes trembled violently. Zhi shouted with all her strength,


    ¡°Emperor! ¡±


    Di Jia frowned and asked suspiciously,¡±you know me?¡± How is that possible?¡±


    One had to know that he had disappeared for 100000 years. Unless it was someone from 100000 years ago or an image of him, he would not have disappeared.


    hahaha, I heard that you were killed by the human race and suppressed separately. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true!


    Yi was overjoyed and laughed out loud. He laughed so hard that his body kept twitching. this is just a clone of yours, right? ¡±


    Di Jia said coldly, ¡°who are the three of you?¡± I don¡¯t remember having friends like you who don¡¯t even dare to disclose your identities. I hate this kind of conversation that doesn¡¯t contain enough information. If the three of you want to continue to be in hiding, then do as you please. I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you actually forgot about us. We¡¯ve remembered you for a hundred thousand years!¡±


    Zhi glared at him coldly, her face contorted in a hideous expression.


    ¡°Is there? I do have a slight impression of your ugly face, but I really can¡¯t remember.¡± Di Jia shook his head.


    He wasn¡¯t looking down on them. Although he had the most memories of the three of them, it wasn¡¯t complete. He only had a vague impression of them, and they seemed to be enemies.


    This made him very vexed. After all, the three people in front of him had the strength of a demon venerable. He immediately became vigilant.


    ¡°Do you still remember the Saint Devil family of the ice region?¡±


    The referee pulled off his long robe, and a cold and gloomy air seeped out. Its body was like ten-thousand-year-old ice, constantly emitting cold air.


    ¡°Ah? So it¡¯s you guys!¡±


    Di Jia suddenly remembered and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Us three brothers crawled back from hell, and we¡¯ve come here to take your life!¡±


    Rays of cold air shot out from Zhi¡¯s eyes and penetrated di Jia¡¯s body. Di Jia was so shocked that he gasped and kept retreating.


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were secretly delighted by this change, and they could only hope that they would benefit from the battle when both sides were


    severely injured.


    The two of them looked at each other, and at this moment, they were no longer thinking about benefits, but about saving their lives.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes fell on Hua qianshu, full of worry. On the other hand, Hua qianshu was expressionless and did not even look at him. She just stood respectfully beside di Jia, waiting for orders at any time.


    ¡°Emperor, hand over the Outworld dark abyss Stone that you stole from my family!¡± Qing said coldly. He waved his hand and stretched it out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he suddenly understood.


    When Yi had revealed his true form and the profound Yin Qi had forced its way through, he had felt that it was somewhat similar to the cultivation technique of the beiming family. He didn¡¯t expect that the Outworld dark stone was actually from the devil World and had such a great origin!


    He thought to himself that after he left the tiandang mountains, he would go to the beiming family and get the Outworld dark nether stone. No matter what, it must be an extraordinary treasure.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you snatched the Outworld dark stone that the ice region hasn¡¯t produced a single Holy demon for a hundred thousand years,¡± said Zhi Han. The people of my clan are in so much pain that they can¡¯t wait to eat your flesh!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Di Jia laughed wildly and said sarcastically, ¡± you trashy minions. You speak as if you can become a Holy demon with the Outworld dark stone. The ice domain has only had one Saint demon in the countless years it has existed, and you guys call yourselves Saint demon families. Do you have any shame? I think your skin is even thicker than the ten-thousand-year-old ice under the ice domain.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    you ¡­ Zhi was furious. back then, I was at the critical moment of breaking through to the Holy Demon Realm. You snatched the Outworld dark stone, causing my cultivation body to collapse. I¡¯m stuck in the demon Lord realm forever!


    When the three of them recalled what had happened back then, they were so angry that smoke was coming out of their seven orifices.


    The ice region was also a very famous territory in the devil realm. The Saint Devil clan was a name for the power that had once produced a Saint Devil expert. In the hundreds of millions of years of the devil realm, there were no more than twenty that could be called the Saint Devil clan.


    Back then, Yi was the master of the ice domain, and he had been injured by an


    Emperor at the critical moment of his breakthrough to the Holy Demon Realm. Although his chances of becoming a Holy demon were almost zero even without this incident, he didn¡¯t think so and blamed all the original sins on the Emperor.


    However, at that time, the Emperor was invincible in the demon world, and no one dared to block his edge.


    Even if they were injured and had their stones stolen, they could only swallow their bitterness. If he said anything, his enemies might come knocking on his door. Not only would he be in trouble, but the entire ice region would be doomed.


    Later, the two realms merged, and the Christian Church crossed the border with the Army of the devil realm in order to find the extraterrestrial dark stone and seize the territory of the heavenly martial realm. However, he was injured by the strong warriors of the realm of heavenly martial arts, and his cultivation level dropped. He felt too ashamed to go back, so he hid in the crack between the two realms and lived for 100000 years, relying on absorbing demonic Qi to slowly nourish his body, and then he gradually returned to the demon Lord realm.


    Di Jia saw that he was really angry and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I lost the Outworld dark stone, but I have a way to get it back. If you kill me, you might lose me forever. You¡¯ve already recovered your demon venerate cultivation base, and with the help of the dark nether stone, you¡¯re quite confident in breaking through to the Holy Demon Realm.¡±


    The current situation was not right. Di Jia was not a tool. He did not want to anger the other party directly, so he immediately said good things to stabilize the other party first.


    ¡°Hmph, you think you can live like this? You¡¯re too naive!¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes swept over Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, then he licked his lips and said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°I can feel the aura of an Emperor from you and the power of the demonic weapon. All three of you must die! After I refine the three of you, I will naturally obtain your memories. If I can possess the six paths demonic weapon, then the Outworld dark stone will be nothing!¡±


    ¡°Why are you still talking nonsense with them?¡± the Minister shouted. The earlier we kill them, the earlier we get them!¡±


    The hundreds of demonic beasts in the air above the hall all bared their fangs and brandished their claws.. After receiving the order, they suddenly rushed down!

 Chapter 2090 - Chapter 2090: Chapter 2091-heart

    Chapter 2090: Chapter 2091-heart


    Translator: 549690339


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were shocked, and they felt extremely depressed when they sensed the murderous aura.


    what does your old and new grudges have to do with us? ¡± Yunxiao scolded. Can¡¯t you be more reasonable?¡±


    However, no one paid attention to him. The roars of the magical beasts drowned out all other sounds.


    Yunxiao, Xiao Hong, and di Jia, the three people who had fought to the death just now, were now in the same boat, like grasshoppers on a rope.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Hall was filled with the sound of all kinds of forces colliding.


    Yunxiao teleported to can and Yuan¡¯s side and put them into the divine realm tablet so that they could recuperate in peace. At the same time, he kept the six ding and six Jia.


    Cracks had already appeared on the twelve puppets. If they were to fight the three brothers of ice domain again, they would most likely be destroyed. Moreover, di Jia was the main target of the three brothers. He only needed to protect himself. There was no need to be at the forefront.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hong landed beside him and whispered, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, let¡¯s find a way to escape.


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    Yunxiao also nodded and replied, ¡± ¡°The restrictions in this Hall are very powerful. I¡¯m afraid we can only go out from the main door. I wonder how to open the door?¡±


    ¡°I still remember some of the restrictions in this Hall,¡± Xiao Hong said worriedly.¡±lt can even teleport us out. However, things were no longer as simple as they seemed. The three from the ice domain seem to have set up their secret technique. I just sensed that all the restrictions have been frozen.¡±


    ¡°Frozen?¡± a restrictive spell can freeze people? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. it can freeze people? ¡±


    it¡¯s a very strange feeling, ¡± Xiao Hong muttered. let¡¯s call it ¡®frozen¡¯. I¡¯m not too sure.


    At this moment, Yi and di Jia had exchanged several moves. Di Jia was no match for Yi and was defeated one after another. He could only desperately activate the power of the Saint Devil Hall to resist, but the effect was minimal. The hall was indeed under the influence of a secret technique.


    This caused the battle to reach a stalemate, and for a time, it was difficult to separate them.


    let¡¯s use the demonic weapon to split the space! Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try!¡± Xiaohong nodded.


    Although she had also consumed a lot of energy, she was in a much better state than Yunxiao. With a sudden burst of energy, she drew out the agama bone Cleaver and slashed it into the air under the shocked gazes of the three people from ice domain!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A huge crack appeared, and a passage appeared. Not only that, but as the saber slashed down, there was a cracking sound as if the restrictive spell had been broken!


    Di Jia was overjoyed. He did not expect that there would be such an effect. He suddenly made a hand seal to cast the spell.


    The huge throne not far away suddenly flew up, and the entire Holy Demon City began to spin. The space was filled with the power of a terrifying storm, and the man from the ice domain was instantly suppressed. A large number of magical beasts were killed, and the three men¡¯s expressions changed.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned extremely pale after the first strike. She almost lost her balance and fell forward.


    Startled, Yunxiao stepped forward to help him up and said, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s pale face forced out a smile. ¡°Thank you, big brother Yunxiao. I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. It¡¯ll be dangerous if we stay any longer.¡±


    Yunxiao supported her with his arms, and Xiao Hong¡¯s head leaned directly on his chest. Smelling the faint fragrance of a Virgin, he felt that it was very inappropriate, but he could not throw her away at this time.


    Yunxiao sighed and looked back at Hua qianshu. Then, he picked up Xiao Hong and rushed into the crack.


    Not far away, Jing Qi¡¯s face turned cold when he saw this. He hurriedly put away the divine fiend corpse and also rushed toward the crack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    Zhi roared and teleported over, grabbing at the two of them.


    Although he had the power of a demon venerate, he was still suppressed by the world Energy. And now, he was also suppressed by the Saint Devil Hall. With a few layers of restrictions placed down, it was hard for him to unleash his full power.


    But, he was weak, and Yunxiao was even weaker now.


    As soon as the giant hand appeared, the space was instantly shackled. Zhi laughed sinisterly and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    Then, he formed a seal with his five fingers and slapped at Yunxiao¡¯s back, killing him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a black shadow flew down and met his palm. The terrifying power exploded and shook both of them away.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia was sitting on the throne in the void at the moment, looking down coldly. He naturally would not stop Zhi from capturing Yunxiao and Xiao Hong.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that person to suddenly rescue him.


    ¡°Qianshu!¡±


    Yunxiao was startled. The person who had saved him was Hua qianshu, and after taking the blow, her face did not look too good.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. why? ¡±


    Hua qianshu turned around and looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°You¡¯re my master, how can I just watch you get killed?¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward and grabbed his hand, saying, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡±


    Hua mansnu swung ner arm and broke tree. sne said coldly, ¡± It you want to leave, you can leave by yourself. As Lord di Jia¡¯s demonic servant, how can I leave His Excellency!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He knew the power of the demonic servant restriction well. A servant for a day, a servant for life, unless di Jia let him go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    The referee let out an angry roar and flew up again. However, he was blocked by a divine sovereign justice realm demonic servant, which made him extremely embarrassed. He scolded angrily, ¡± ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±


    His palms formed a circle and boundless cold air poured out as if time and space were frozen. The Azure mysterious yin force was like a storm and attacked!


    ¡°Master, run!¡± Hua qianshu was shocked and shouted.


    He took a step forward and stood in front of Yunxiao and Nangong wuque, then performed an incantation gesture with both hands and formed a heaven and earth seal before he threw it out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Their palms met, and Hua qianshu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. She was directly frozen by the mysterious yin force, and her two arms were also frozen!


    Hua qianshu roared, and the black Phoenix between her eyebrows flashed. She rushed forward with boundless demonic flames!


    ¡°Master, run!¡±


    He turned around again and stared at Yunxiao anxiously, as if he had no confidence in facing such a powerful enemy.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    Yunxiao was also anxious, and he tried to grab Hua qianshu again, but Jing Qi, who was beside him, also reached out and grabbed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle, no one can leave if you dawdle!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The black Phoenix was shattered by Yi¡¯s palm, and the power of the mysterious Yin attacked. Hua qianshu shouted again, and endless black flames appeared around her body. She attacked with all her might!


    Furthermore, the moment he attacked, he turned into flames and wanted to escape from the power of the mysterious Yin.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black flames were once again shattered by Zhi. The hand of profound Yin pierced through his back like a hot knife through butter and came out from his chest!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Hua qianshu coughed out a mouthful of blood, which landed right in front of Yunxiao and splashed all over his face. Yunxiao was dumbfounded for a moment.


    ¡°Blood mist!¡±


    Hua qianshu lowered her head and looked at the dark Yin hand that had pierced through her chest. Fresh blood was still flowing, but the black blood was actually gradually turning red.


    ¡°Qianshu!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He broke free from Jing Qi¡¯s hand, rushed up, and grabbed Hua qianshu¡¯s hand with trembling hands.


    ¡°Master¡¯s Kasaya is so warm.¡±


    Hua qianshu grinned and raised her head. Two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. She could not help but cry, and her vision was extremely blurry.


    ¡°Go! Follow me! Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were also bloodshot. He wanted to take Hua qianshu away, but Yi¡¯s dark Yin hand was still stuck in his chest, and Hua qianshu¡¯s body was constantly being frozen.


    Two streams of tears flowed down Hua qianshu¡¯s face.


    The continuous loss of life force allowed him to return to his original heart. The pitch-black blood began to turn bright red, just like his pure heart.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xiao Hong was very anxious behind him. It turned around and tried to grab Yunxiao, but it could not move him no matter what.


    Jing Qi was also anxious and angry. heavenly venerable, don¡¯t bother about him! Let¡¯s go, or we¡¯ll all be buried here!¡±


    Xiao Hong hesitated for a moment and looked left and right, not knowing what to do.


    Jing Qi immediately grabbed her hand and pulled it toward the crack. He said, ¡® If Lord heavenly venerable likes li Yunxiao, then we¡¯ll focus on cultivation after we go back, and come back to avenge him another day!


    ¡°Take revenge for him?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s heart trembled as she was dragged away by Jing Qi. In her line of sight, Yunxiao was still kneeling on the ground with Hua qianshu, and she could only see his back as he walked further and further away.


    She only felt a wave of pain in her heart, but she was also filled with confusion.


    ¡°Do I really like him?¡±


    The image of him standing up for her when they were in Haitian town and the Army of Dong Hai was pressing on the border appeared in her mind.


    Perhaps she had really fallen in love with him, but she had never realized it. She shook off Jing Qi¡¯s grip and said without looking back, ¡± ¡°You can go first.¡±


    After saying that, he rushed forward and struck Yunxiao hard on the back of his head, knocking him out.


    The back of Yunxiao¡¯s head was a bloody mess, and he fell to the ground with a thud, blood still gushing out of his head.


    Then, she raised her head and looked at Hua qianshu coldly. She said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Let go!¡±


    Hua qianshu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she could not see Xiao Hong clearly, but she laughed and let go of her clenched hands. However, she found that although Yunxiao had fainted, he was still holding her hands very tightly, and she could not loosen them no matter how hard she tried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I was trying to save him, so don¡¯t blame me,¡± Xiao Hong said with a stern look in her eyes. A cold light flashed, and her fingers were like knives. She directly cut off Hua qianshu¡¯s palms, and blood splattered.


    Hua qianshu did not feel the pain at all. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome! Thank you for saving my life!¡±


    Xiao Hong replied stiffly, then picked up Yunxiao and rushed into the crack. ¡°Hmph, you want to leave after the show?¡±


    Zhi snorted coldly and wanted to retract her hand to give chase. However, she realized that her hand that was inserted into Hua qianshu¡¯s body was caught, and she could not move it!


    ¡°Let go! Beast, let me go!¡±


    Zhi Han shouted angrily and hit Hua qianshu¡¯s back with her left hand. Her left hand shattered Hua qianshu¡¯s shoulder, and a large amount of demonic flames burst out.


    Hua qianshu¡¯s entire body was on fire, and the shadow of a Black Phoenix appeared on her body.


    ¡°This power is so strong!¡±


    Yi and di Jia were both shocked and looked at the changes in Hua qianshu¡¯s body in surprise.


    rising from the ashes?!


    These were the words that emerged in everyone¡¯s mind..

 Chapter 2091 - Chapter 2091: Chapter 2091-falling flowers with flowing water

    Chapter 2091: Chapter 2091-falling flowers with flowing water


    Translator: 549690339


    The raging fire expanded several times and swallowed the demonic Qi in the hall. Hua qianshu¡¯s shadow could be seen vaguely in the fire.


    Zhi¡¯s heart trembled with shock. The black Phoenix Flames made her feel extremely uncomfortable, and she immediately retreated.


    The crack that had been created by Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver in front of him was also gradually healing under the burning fire.


    In the crack, a ray of golden light flew.


    Xiao Hong, holding Yunxiao in her arms, stepped on the Golden coffin with Jing Qi, both wearing solemn expressions.


    After flying for an unknown amount of time, he finally found a spatial node and directly broke through the void.


    The outside world was clear and bright, and he didn¡¯t know where it was.


    Xiao Hong looked at Yunxiao in her arms. She had hit him so hard in a moment of desperation that she had smashed the back of his head, causing him to fall into a deep coma.


    Then, her eyes fell on Yunxiao¡¯s hands, which were still holding Hua qianshu¡¯s hands. Her eyes narrowed, and the two hands burst into flames with a bang, turning into ashes.


    ¡°Heavenly venerate, where are we going now?¡±


    Jing Qi glanced at her but didn¡¯t express his opinion.


    Xiao Hong also seemed to be a little lost. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jing Qi was taken aback. Xiao Hong had always been the one making the decisions. He was just a follower and had never made any decisions.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°or we can go overseas first and recuperate.¡±


    I think we should find a place to save Yunxiao first.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at Yunxiao quietly. Although his pretty face was covered in blood, it made her heart race.


    She had never faced her own heart directly, until the moment of life and death just now, when she finally understood.


    Perhaps she had subconsciously fallen in love with this man who had protected her when she faced the Dong Hai Army in Haitian town.


    let¡¯s find a place to wake him up first. I¡¯m afraid that if we drag this on, it will affect the expansion of his injuries. Xiaohong said indifferently.


    The two of them flew up into the sky and looked around. They found a sect called the Golden cauldron mountain nearby, so they flew over and used the place with the most spiritual Qi in the sect.


    Xiao Hong placed Yunxiao¡¯s body on the spirit spring in the core of the Golden cauldron mountain to nourish it.


    As soon as the body touched the spirit spring, it seemed to stimulate the power of the physical body. Light began to flow and it became stronger and stronger. His entire body turned transparent, and the wounds on his body gradually recovered.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s heart was put at ease when she saw Yunxiao wake up.


    where is this place?!


    Yunxiao jumped to his feet and looked around. He immediately recalled everything that had happened and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You hit me?¡±


    Xiao Hong looked at his fierce expression and felt a little suffocated, but she


    etill 2nd thic tn


    take you away.¡±


    ¡°Where is this place? How was the situation in the Saint Devil Hall? Where¡¯s Hua qianshu?¡±


    Yunxiao was very anxious and asked a series of questions.


    ¡°This place is called the Golden cauldron mountain, and it¡¯s a sect in the North.¡± I took you and left through the crack, but I don¡¯t know what happened after that. As for Hua qianshu, she was silent for a while and said dejectedly, ¡® di Jia is there. Maybe he will save him, or maybe he will die. these words were very weak because she didn¡¯t believe it herself, so how could she convince others?


    Yunxiao felt his hands and feet go cold as he recalled the scene in the hall. Hua qianshu¡¯s blood had turned from black to red, and her demonic nature had disappeared with her vitality. In that dangerous situation, she was most likely in a daze.


    He only felt an intense pain in his heart.


    A white light flickered in front of his chest and spread out in the shape of a flower. It was actually the rainbow stone burning on its own.


    Xiao Hong was shocked. She suddenly formed a hand seal and slapped it forward. A golden light shot out from her fingertips and landed on the white light, suppressing the burning of the ice fiend Heart Flame.


    Only then did the White sparks gradually shrink and finally return to his body.


    big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Xiao Hong said seriously, ¡± this rainbow stone is a


    disaster in the heart. You should take it out as soon as possible.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face recovered a little. He could sense that cracks seemed to have appeared on the rainbow stone, which should have been injured by the light of reincarnation while meditating in the six paths space.


    However, this was not the time to think about this. He looked around and said,


    Are there any teleportation formations within the Golden cauldron mountain?¡± big brother Yunxiao! Xiao Hong was shocked. where are you going? ¡®


    tiandang mountains. Yunxiao gave him a look and said, ¡± I¡¯m in the tiandang mountains.


    ¡°You¡¯re just looking for death if you go back like this!¡± Xiao Hong said anxiously. I¡¯ve saved you for nothing!¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I won¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ll gather experts from the heavenly martial Union and sweep the entire mountain range!¡±


    A murderous look shot out of his eyes, like frost and snow, and the surrounding temperature dropped.


    Even Xiao Hong and Jing Qi felt a chill.


    At this moment, a large group of people appeared outside the spirit spring. They all flew over and surrounded the three of them.


    The leader of the group was a Sage-like old man. He shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the spiritual land of the Golden cauldron mountain and injure our disciples!¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at him and said, ¡± ¡°Does your sect have a long-distance teleportation array?¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet, and you¡¯re asking me first,¡± the old man said with a cold smile.


    The surrounding martial artists also had cold expressions on their faces, as if they were certain that they could defeat the three of them.


    An injured man flew over from a distance with the help of several people. When he saw the three of them, he immediately pointed at Xiao Hong and Jing Qi and exclaimed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s them! Sect leader, it was the two of them who injured me! Sect leader, please uphold justice and seek justice for me!¡±


    The old man snorted coldly as he stared at Yunxiao and the other two and shouted, ¡± ¡°What else do you guys have to say?


    The surrounding martial artists also spread out and surrounded him even tighter. They also flashed their profound level weapons, ready to attack at any time.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± may I ask if your sect has a long-distance teleportation array? ¡±


    ¡°Are you deaf?¡± the old man shouted angrily. You should die!¡±


    Xiao Hong said coldly, ¡®big brother Yunxiao, why are you talking nonsense with them? I¡¯ll just search their souls directly after killing them. They¡¯re all like flies, making me sick!¡±


    ¡°You little bitch! What did you just say?¡±


    One of the young disciples scolded.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes turned cold and a cold light shot out. The disciple trembled and spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, falling backward.


    don¡¯t hurt anyone, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. don¡¯t hurt anyone.


    ¡°He was the one who scolded me,¡± Xiao Hong said, feeling wronged.


    we¡¯ve seized their territory, ¡± Yunxiao said. they will naturally be unhappy. He cupped his fists again and said, ¡°may I ask sect master where the teleportation formation is? I¡¯ll leave after borrowing it.¡± I¡¯m also willing to pay the corresponding remuneration. ¡±


    ¡°You injured my disciple and you still want to use the teleportation array?¡± the old man said angrily. Everyone, let¡¯s take down these three idiots!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The dozens of martial artists in the surroundings responded in unison, all of them picking up their weapons and rushing over.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said, feeling depressed. don¡¯t hurt anyone.


    Many of the disciples were only at the Martial Emperor realm, so they would definitely die if they made a move.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the space twisted and all the disciples were teleported out.


    At the same time, his figure flickered and appeared in front of the old man. His five fingers formed a claw and grabbed the old man¡¯s throat. ¡°You can tell me now, right?¡±


    The old man¡¯s face immediately turned ashen. He finally understood how terrifying these three people were. How could he dare to be rash? he hurriedly pointed out the way.


    Yunxiao pushed the old man away and went to the teleportation array with


    Xiao Hong and Jing Qi.


    Two days later, on the floating Sky Island.


    When Zi Tong saw Yunxiao again, his mouth was so wide that a watermelon could be stuffed in it.


    Zitong, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. is there anything unusual in tiandang mountains? ¡±


    Only then did Zi Tong¡¯s stiff face ease up, and he said, ¡°I was just about to ask you! What had happened? Sir Ren Xi Fang has been gone for so long and has yet to return. Why did you come out from another place?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, knowing that those people would never come out again. At that time, the five martial sovereigns who were outside the Saint Devil Hall were most likely dead too.


    He then briefly explained what happened in the tiandang mountains, and Zi Tong lost his composure.


    ¡°Ah? Is this a good idea?¡±


    Zi Tong was shocked, but he immediately calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°I must report this matter to the sanctuary as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Saint-level?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted contemptuously and said, ¡± ¡°Now that the Holy region is only an empty shell, who can take on this responsibility? Quickly go and make preparations. Be prepared to open the passage at any time. I¡¯ve already sent a message back to Ask the Experts of the heavenly martial League to come over and enter the tiandang mountains together to wipe out all the demonic creatures!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sweep the tiandang mountains?¡±


    ¡°Are vou crazv?¡± Zi Tong was shocked and asked. This is the tiandanz mountains!¡±


    I¡¯m not crazy! Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± I¡¯m the leader of the heavenly martial Union!


    Zi Tong was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He had heard of the heavenly martial league¡¯s recent fame, but he didn¡¯t know that it was so powerful that it dared to sweep the mountain range!


    For countless years, the tiandang mountains had been a forbidden zone in the heavenly martial realm, and those who went in were mostly doomed. Even though the floating Sky Island had a lot of information, many people died inside every year while carrying out patrol missions.


    When Zi Tong saw that Yunxiao did not seem to be joking, he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± I understand. I¡¯ll listen to Alliance master Yun¡¯s orders!


    He cupped his fists and retreated.


    Yunxiao looked at the void outside the sky-floating island, where void Jade broken Thunder kept flashing like fireworks, beautiful and dazzling. ¡°You guys should also find a place to rest,¡± he said indifferently.


    Xiao Hong was stunned and stopped talking.


    heavenly venerable, ¡± Jing Qi said. are we also going to get involved in this? ¡± Xiao Hong looked a little dejected as she said, ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Jing Qi said, ¡± the heavenly martial League is powerful enough to wipe out the tiandang mountains. We won¡¯t gain anything even if we stay. It¡¯s useless. Why don¡¯t we go back to the ocean? ¡±


    Yunxiao stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky as if he was immersed in the boundless void.


    I¡¯ll stay, ¡± Xiao Hong said. I¡¯ll stay and follow big brother Yunxiao.


    The void was silent, only the whistling of the wind. It had been blowing in the sky like this since ancient times.


    For a long time, there was still no sound.


    Xiao Hong laughed bitterly. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.¡±l understand. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    She turned around with a smile on her face, but her eyes were already blurry. She turned into a white light and left..

 Chapter 2092 - Chapter 2092: Chapter 2092-minor devil

    Chapter 2092: Chapter 2092-minor devil


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Qi gave Yunxiao a cold look, then turned into a white beam and chased after Xiao Hong.


    Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly, put down his hands behind his back, and sighed.


    The falling flowers intentionally followed the flowing water, and the flowing water loved the falling flowers heartlessly.


    His figure flickered and he disappeared from his original spot, finding a quiet place to cultivate.


    A few days later, a group of heroes gathered on the floating island. Everyone felt that something was different from usual. There was a huge power gathering in the center of the island, which could be felt even from thousands of feet away.


    The Saint realm cultivators on the island didn¡¯t dare to come forward at all. They all looked on in shock.


    There were beiming Nan, the evil spirit, qu Hongyan, feini, Luo yunshang, Chen duantian, Tian Xingzi, mo Jingzhou, pan Yi, and other officials.


    There were also Yunxiao¡¯s three disciples, haolian shaohuang, mo Xiaochuan, and Jun ruyun, as well as Zhuo qingfan and Duanmu Youyu, who were among the ten martial sovereigns.


    In the days Yunxiao had been away, Jun ruyun had also brought the experts of the ancient martial Empire to Yanwu. As well as the mo family of black iron City and the Mei family, who specialized in appraisal, they had all joined


    Yanwu.


    The ancestor of the mo clan had also brought experts into Yanwu to cultivate, trying to break through to the immortal realm in order to prolong their lifespans.


    This time, even Gu Qingqing had come along. It seemed that she had settled down in the heavenly martial League and was able to work for the league.


    Ben tingfeng was the leader of the group from the mysterious separation Island. The tiandang mountains had existed for countless years and was the intersection of the two realms. Even the mysterious separation Island attached great importance to it. They were afraid that the heavenly martial Union was not strong enough, so they sent Ben tingfeng with more than twenty immortal State Warriors.


    As soon as this force appeared above the sky-floating island, it immediately scared Zi Tong silly and he couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± ¡°Say no more, open the passage.¡±


    Zi Tong nodded desperately and immediately began to cast a spell to open the passage.


    Hundreds of people immediately squeezed into the tunnel. Due to the powerful energy, the tunnel was distorted, and the straight path was now twisted into a circle.


    Yunxiao grabbed the purple copper and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most familiar with the terrain of the mountain range, so come with us.¡±


    ¡°The energy field in the mountains has changed a lot. It¡¯s useless to be familiar with it!¡± Zi Tong exclaimed.


    But, what he said was useless, so Yunxiao could not be bothered to pay attention to him. He grabbed him and dragged him into the passage.


    In the next moment, hundreds of people appeared in the sky above the mountain range, looking around at the number one forbidden area of the heavenly martial realm.


    Many people had been here before and were quite emotional. Those who had never been here were full of curiosity and looked around.


    Yunxiao pushed purple copper and said, ¡± the place I was in should be a forbidden zone. Take us to the Forbidden Zone and sweep through them one by one. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find them even if we flip this crack over!


    A cold glint burst out from his eyes, and it was like a blade that sliced across Zi Tong¡¯s face, making him feel pain on his cheek.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best!¡±


    Zi Tong was both bitter and shocked. The bitter part was that it was not an easy task, and no one was confident that they could find the Forbidden Zone in the tiandang mountains. The shocking part was that Yunxiao was really going to sweep through the mountains.


    He was still worried that if he couldn¡¯t find the forbidden area, the other party would kill him.


    Yunxiao seemed to have seen through his concern, so he said indifferently, ¡®


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just try your best. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Only then did Zi Tong let out a sigh of relief. He began to take out all kinds of profound level weapons and observed the surroundings.


    He then hesitantly led the group forward. After walking for several days, they encountered many cracks, and some low-grade demonic fiends squeezed out of them.


    However, they had not seen a single Demon Lord that was slightly more powerful, and they had not even seen the shadow of a magical beast.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew uglier and uglier, and Zi Tong was also trembling with fear. He cursed the damn terrain in his heart. If he had not been careful, he might have entered the Forbidden Zone at once, and he would not have found it even if he had tried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look anymore.¡±


    Finally, Yunxiao lost his patience and said coldly, ¡± ¡°We probably won¡¯t be able to find it no matter how much we search.¡± ¡°Young master Yu, do you have a way to divine the location of the Saint Devil Hall?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu walked out from the crowd and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    He raised his hand, and the tip of his finger was pierced by vital Qi. A drop of blood the size of a bean gradually condensed, and it cut open in the air as his finger danced.


    A Scarlet seal was formed in the air.


    This kind of divination was extremely strenuous. Not only did it consume one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit, but if the object of divination approached the heavenly Dao, it would directly consume one¡¯s life.


    The Scarlet rune changed in the air. In the end, it flickered and turned into an arrow that shot in one direction.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu was the first to chase after the arrow, and the rest followed closely behind.


    A moment later, demonic Qi began to appear. The red blood arrow was also severely corroded and disappeared in front of him.


    ¡°Forbidden zone!¡± Zi Tong exclaimed.


    Lingmu di looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful. I¡¯ve been to this restricted area before. There¡¯s an incredible crack in front of us!¡± Your Excellency has been here? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Your Excellency has been here? ¡±


    Lingmu di was the King of the North Region back then, so it was not surprising that he had been here. However, the field in the tiandang mountains could constantly change, and even the terrain would change a lot. Yet, it was still fresh in his memory, so it was clear that this place was not simple.


    of course! lingmu di nodded. if I remember correctly, the crack in front should be the biggest crack that the demon Lord used when he crossed the border to come here!


    ¡°The biggest crack!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to be careless again. They all raised their spirits.


    the powers of the two realms repel each other, ¡± lingmu di continued. the stronger one is, the deeper one¡¯s understanding of the rules of one realm will be. In that case, the stronger the rejection force of the other realm will be. That was why demonfiends could easily pass through the crack, but the demon Lord couldn¡¯t. This was the reason. As for the demon monarch with the six paths demonic weapon, it¡¯s almost impossible for him to cross the border.¡±


    ¡°But back then, not only did the devil Master cross over, he almost destroyed an entire world. Why was that?¡± Ben tingf¨¦ng asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the strange part,¡± said lingmu di. That¡¯s why we were very worried back then, thinking that the devil realm had found a way to overcome the world force. However, he later discovered that the only one who could overcome the world¡¯s power was the demon master. I¡¯m afraid only the demon master himself knows the details.¡±


    He glanced at Yunxiao, intentionally or unintentionally, because the latter had obtained a part of the demon Lord monarch¡¯s devil essence, even a little memory.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. I don¡¯t know anything about this. If there is anyone else in the world who knows about it, perhaps it is di Jia. I hope I can find him. As they talked, they had already traveled thousands of miles along the demonic Qi and entered an area where they couldn¡¯t even see their own fingers. There was demonic fog everywhere, and the surrounding vegetation had also been demonized, becoming large and strange, as if it had the power to attack.


    you¡¯ve been demonized so much? ¡± lingmu di said unhappily. don¡¯t you usually care? ¡± His tone was full of blame.


    Although Zi Tong didn¡¯t know who he was, he could tell that he was definitely an extraordinary Big Shot. He hurriedly said, we usually only patrol briefly. After all, the mountain range is too dangerous, and no one dares to investigate deeply.


    judging from the coverage of the demonic Qi, ¡± lingmu di said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m afraid that the various restrictive enchantments that were set up in the tiandang mountains back then have failed one after another.


    where are those restrictive spells and barriers? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Lingmu di looked at him. you should know this better than me. You have the inheritance of the Yan Shen Lord. You must have been to that place before.


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise. It was just as he had thought. The palace he had entered in his previous life was probably the sealing barrier set up by Yan Shen. Could the loosening of the seal be related to the damage he had done back then?


    Yunxiao looked suspicious. He really wanted to go back to the place where he used to be, but he could only rely on luck if he wanted to find it in the tiandang mountains.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s sudden cry snapped Yunxiao out of his deep thoughts. With his extremely strong eyesight, he saw a red line stretching across the sky in the darkness in front of him, like a crack that cut the entire sky in half.


    As he flew closer, he realized that the crack was extremely wide. It was like a heavenly chasm in the sky. Inside was a bottomless abyss that led to the distant Devil World.


    ¡°What a strong demonic Qi!¡±


    Over a hundred people stood in front of the crack and looked down. Everything in front of them was red, like underground lava, but there was a monstrous demonic Qi pouring out, which made them very uncomfortable.


    ¡°This is the advantage of having a higher realm power,¡± Ling mudi said.¡±As long as there are cracks, devil Qi will come pressing down.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Ben tingfeng asked respectfully. We¡¯ll listen to your orders!¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said,¡±come with me. Let¡¯s clean up the place.¡± I¡¯m afraid that a lot of demons have been deposited in the past 100000 years, which will be a disaster in the future war between the two worlds. It is best to get rid of them now.¡±


    Over a hundred people rose into the air and flew into the crack with lingmu di.


    The Crimson light burned everyone like lava, but the demonic Qi that invaded their bodies was even more unbearable, and they had to use a large amount of essence force to resist it.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yunxiao was the first to be taken aback. As far as he could see, a large number of round creatures, about half an acre in size, were floating in the crack, looking like a huge meat plate.


    The meat plate was more than 100 feet thick and was covered with tentacles like hair on the surface. The whole body wriggled in the air, which was creepy.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°this is a type of minor devil called nether nine abalone.¡± Its attack wasn¡¯t strong, but its defense was insane! It¡¯s also extremely fast and is used by the demons as a flying device!¡±


    even the nether nine abalone has appeared, ¡± he said in shock. there must be a large number of demons in this crack. Everyone, be careful!


    what¡¯s a minor devil? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s a minor devil? ¡± The rest of the people were also at a loss.


    ¡®micro¡¯ is similar to ¡®fungus¡¯ in the realm of heavenly martial arts, ¡± lingmu di said. most of them are demonic Qi after the demonic fiend¡¯s body explodes. Although they return to the original form of ¡®Qi¡¯, they have been transformed into living creatures before, after all. They are still different from ordinary demonic Qi. When this type of demon stellar energy was attached to a physical entity, it was easy to give birth to demon stellar energy. There are all kinds of minor Devils, and their strengths are different. Most of them don¡¯t have intelligence, but there are special minor Devils with intelligence..¡±

 Chapter 2093 - Chapter 2093: Chapter 2093-toujun

    Chapter 2093: Chapter 2093-toujun


    Translator: 549690339


    With this explanation, everyone basically understood.


    Zi Tong was also quite surprised. He had been on the floating Sky Island for so many years, but he had never heard of such a thing. I thought that the devil World was full of uncivilized and low-intelligence beings.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look and said, ¡± the devil realm is of a higher level than the heavenly martial arts realm, and the intelligence of the intelligent creatures in there is also higher than yours. In their eyes, you are the one with low intelligence.


    Purple copper was speechless and depressed.


    The abalones in the distance had also discovered their presence. Their bodies began to swell. Their bodies, which were originally more than half an acre in size, suddenly grew suction cups on their flesh. They suddenly absorbed the surrounding devil Qi into their bodies and swelled more than ten times!


    The heavenly martial League members were all taken aback by this change.


    don¡¯t judge this thing by its appearance, ¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice. its defense is surprisingly strong. Be careful!


    ¡°Hehe, let me use fire to burn these things and see if I can burn them to death.¡±


    A red light flashed on Fei NI¡¯s body as she flew forward. The shadow of a Phoenix appeared on her body. Her ten fingers quickly made hand seals and each rune turned into a fire butterfly that floated up.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Yes, husband!¡± Fei Ni smiled.


    She clasped her hands together, and the tens of thousands of fire butterflies around her flapped their wings as if they had a life of their own.


    Fei NI¡¯s thin lips parted slightly as she spat out a single word. The heavenly Phoenix behind her flapped its wings and the entire space began to spin.


    The tens of thousands of fiery butterflies were teleported down and landed on a nine nether abalone. Their thin legs grabbed the tentacle of the abalone and the entire nine nether abalone became a flower abalone.


    There seemed to be a large number of demons on this abalone. The shadows were scurrying around, and at this moment, a Demon Lord flew out from within. He looked in front of him in fear, and behind him stood five or six ten directional vicious fiends.


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± The demon Lord shouted from afar.


    No one paid attention to him. The corner of Fei NI¡¯s mouth curled up as she chuckled, ¡± ¡°Explode!¡±


    The 10,000 fire butterflies released a bright light and exploded one by one with a ¡°Boom Boom¡± sound. The terrifying explosive force connected together.


    The flames in front of him immediately soared to the sky. The underworld nine abalone was directlv blown apart, and a piece of flesh and blood turned into ashes in the fire.


    The demon Lord rushed out at the first moment, but he was also affected by the flames. A tongue of fire shot at him. He had to change his movement technique to Dodge it, but a part of his body was also burnt black.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The demonic monarch suddenly let out a long roar, and the shrill sound waves spread out, shattering the surrounding space.


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s sending a message!¡± Lingmu di shouted.


    Hundreds of people rushed over and attacked the demon Lord.


    The demon Lord¡¯s howl came to a sudden stop, his face deathly pale as he turned to flee.


    However, under the attacks that filled the sky, the space was directly locked. How could he escape? The demonic monarch was instantly blown up, and it didn¡¯t even have the chance to degrade into a demonic fiend. It directly turned into demonic Qi and dissipated.


    Some of the other demonic creatures also flew up from the abalones. When they saw that there were more than a hundred people, all of whom had extraordinary strength, they were so scared that they turned around and left. Only a few low-intelligence low-level monsters were left as cannon fodder to block the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Although the abalones had extremely strong defenses, they couldn¡¯t withstand such a heavy rain of attacks. One by one, they exploded in the air and turned into rotten meat. They degraded into a type of demonic worm that was even smaller than the demonic fiend and crawled everywhere.


    Everyone was happily killing when a large number of demonic shadows suddenly flew out from the depths of the crack. More than twenty demonic Lords and more than a hundred ten directional vicious souls all rushed out.


    ¡®¡±0k! How can there be so many demons?¡±


    Lingmu di and the others were all shocked. This force was no weaker than the group of Devils that Lu congzi had brought in the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    Zi Tong was also completely dumbfounded. It was as if he was in a dream. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He rubbed his eyes, but the dream didn¡¯t go away. Only then did he realize that what he had seen was real.


    The demon lords in front were filled with killing intent, and the few who had escaped were mixed in.


    ¡°Dammit! We¡¯ve been discovered?¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, then kill them all! one of the demon lords angrily rebuked. it¡¯s not impossible to bring forward the Sacred War!


    now that things have come to this, we have no choice but to bring it forward, the other Demon Lord said coldly. kill them all first and try to buy more time!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled when they heard their conversation. They knew that there was something going on here. They didn¡¯t expect that the demons ¡°strength would be far beyond their expectations.


    The two groups of people soon collided with each other, creating a huge impact!


    Yunxiao exerted his full strength, and the Thunder incantation instantly struck a fiend Lord¡¯s body, blasting him into pieces.


    this place has been demonized badly, ¡± lingmu di shouted. the realm power is not strong. Everyone, be careful!


    In the same realm, the strength of the demon race was far stronger than that of the realm of heaven martial arts, but there was a slight suppression of the realm power, so this advantage was not obvious.


    The brutal fighting spread out. Demonic shrieks could be heard everywhere, and the blood of the experts of the heavenly martial realm splashed everywhere.


    After killing the two fiend Lords, Yunxiao hurriedly threw out the divine realm tablet, which expanded in the wind and turned into a huge immortal monument with flowing lights.


    Tne ancient mana cnaracters on tne stele nasnea one DY one, ana spiritual light shot out, shining brightly.


    The realm power in the crack suddenly increased, and the demon race¡¯s faces changed greatly. In the moment of panic, a few of them were killed by the heavenly martial Alliance, and they were instantly defeated.


    ¡°What profound level weapon is this?¡±


    The powerful demon lords were frightened by this sight, and a bad feeling rose in their hearts. They exchanged a few glances and then abandoned their companions, fleeing into the depths of the crack.


    A pitch-black figure slowly emerged from the deep red crack and walked out.


    ¡°Lord Hu!¡±


    When the demon lords saw this person, their expressions immediately changed. They respectfully bowed and stood in the air, not daring to advance.


    The eyes of the demon named Hu were light blue, as deep as the ocean. When his eyes swept over the battlefield, he was stunned for a moment. He looked at the divine realm tablet, and his pupils kept expanding.


    toujun, the creatures of the heavenly martial realm have discovered us. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re coming at us with all their might. We can¡¯t hold them back. We¡¯d better escape and return to the devil realm first.


    A Demon Lord saw that the battle behind him was in a state of urgency. All the demon lords had retreated, leaving only the ten directional vicious fiends behind to resist. He did not know how long they could hold on.


    Only then did Hu withdraw his gaze. The shock in his eyes disappeared and was replaced with a green color. He indifferently said, ¡°If we lose our position, all these years of hard work will be in vain. How will we explain this to lady Yuan?¡± ¡°If I lose my life, I won¡¯t be able to explain it,¡± the demon Lord said anxiously.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not right.¡±


    Hu lightly smiled and used a finger to lightly scratch his lower lip. ¡°In lady Yuan¡¯s eyes, how can your lives be compared to the position? Even if we all die, we can¡¯t lose our position.¡±


    Not only was the demon Lord furious, but the other demon lords also shouted angrily.


    ¡°Is this your idea or lady Yuan¡¯s idea?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use a chicken feather as an arrow!¡±


    ¡°How could lady Yuan be so heartless!¡±


    All kinds of abuse and curses surrounded Hu. The anger in the eyes of the demon lords wanted to burn him to ashes.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°This Lord¡¯s order is lady Yuan¡¯s will,¡± Hu replied with a faint smile. He took out a black jade token and showed it to the crowd. There was a delicate rune on it that was shining with black light.


    All the demon lords ¡®mouths were wide open, so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak. It was as if the token had an incomparable pressure that made them tremble.


    The officer put away the token and said, ¡°there are no objections now, right?¡± This Lord will now give the order on behalf of lady Yuan. Those who retreat will die, and those who lose their position will die.¡±


    One of the demon lords was quite angry and said angrily, ¡°Do you know how terrifying these humans are? More than 100 cubic meters of fiendish souls are going to be exterminated in the blink of an eye. How can we fight them?¡±


    that¡¯s right. If we¡¯re going to attack, you¡¯ll be the one leading. We¡¯ll follow behind you! The other Demon Lord also sneered.


    Hu chuckled, rubbed his chin, and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t so afraid of death, you wouldn¡¯t have lost so badly.¡± He clapped his hands a few times.


    A huge amount of demonic power gushed out of the Crimson and peaceful abyss, turning into a vortex.


    It was as if a giant beast had appeared under the turbulent waves.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    ¡°Yuanxiang zhichen?¡± a Demon Lord was shocked.


    ¡°Not just the Yuanxiang zhichu, there¡¯s an even bigger surprise.¡± Hu smiled.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A powerful magic power broke through the air, shocking everyone.


    On the crack, 34 primordial form wisdom Gu emerged. They were different from the ones in the ancient Devil¡¯s well. They were the most primitive and unremolded primordial form wisdom Gu, the first generation.


    Furthermore, behind the primordial form zhichen, there were two huge birds. As they flapped their wings, runes filled the sky.


    ¡°Z! It¡¯s a crane!¡±


    A Demon Lord cried out in shock, ¡± how did you make the crane come through the crack?!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Can we fight now?¡± Hu chuckled.


    The demon lords looked at each other, and one of them said, ¡± with these primordial form wisdom Gu and head crane, along with Lord Hu¡¯s help, we have a high chance of winning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Another person said. Since lady Yuan is determined to defend her position with all her might, she can only fight with all her might. Moreover, the appearance of the first crane here is a clear representation of lady Yuan¡¯s will!¡±


    The demon lords regained their confidence and turned to run into the battlefield.


    The Yuanxiang zhichen roared and flew over as well. As they ran together, the entire void trembled.


    The two crane-shaped magical beasts flapped their wings and flew into the air, their voices clear and melodious as they echoed in their ears.


    Only Hu did not move. He stood quietly in front of the crack, as if he was the last guard of the crack. However, Huts eyes were not on the battlefield, but on the divine realm tablet.


    is it really the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Hu¡¯s face was filled with desolation as he sighed,¡±l didn¡¯t expect the divine realm tablet to be the first thing I saw before I left the devil realm. Is this really the work of fate?¡±


    He raised his right hand and slowly spread out his five fingers. A brown crystal appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    The crystal suddenly flew out of Hu¡¯s hand and headed toward the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Realm crystal, shatter!¡±


    Hu made a hand seal and suddenly shouted..

 Chapter 2094 - Chapter 2094: Chapter 2094-true hero

    Chapter 2094: Chapter 2094-true hero


    Translator: 549690339


    The brown crystal suddenly emitted a strong light and exploded with a bang several hundred feet away from the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying aftermath rushed in all directions, covering the brilliant light of the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sound of space shattering was endless. Everyone could feel the impact coming from the front. That feeling was not pure energy, but an extremely uncomfortable pressure that made people¡¯s chest feel tight and breathing difficult!


    Yunxiao sensed that the divine realm tablet¡¯s light had been covered up, and he had an extremely bad feeling about it. He immediately summoned the tablet back.


    Hu also saw this, and his eyes immediately locked on Yunxiao. is this young man the master of the divine realm tablet? Isn¡¯t he a little too young?¡±


    Hu looked a little dazed, even suspicious, but there was no mistaking that the divine realm tablet had already entered Yunxiao¡¯s body.


    since he can activate the power of the Jade tablet, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s wrong.


    Hu muttered to himself, and then his lips curled into a smile. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and watched the fierce battle in front of him.


    With the explosion of the realm crystal, a terrifying pressure spread out, and the power of all the demonic creatures instantly increased.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! It¡¯s actually a Saint magic stone!¡±


    One of the demon lords laughed maniacally, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent. I didn¡¯t expect Hu to have Saint magic stones. No wonder he was so confident!


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡±


    Even without him saying anything, the rest of the people also felt the pressure increase. The enemies who were originally confronting each other suddenly became much larger, and many people were killed on the spot!


    what the hell is that holy magic stone? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what is it? ¡±


    it¡¯s equivalent to the ¡®Dragon Crystal¡¯ of the demon world, ¡± lingmu di said unpleasantly. after the death of a Holy demon, its corpse will not decay. Over hundreds of millions of years, it will slowly crystallize into a stone, which contains the strongest power of a world. Holy magic stones could also be called realm crystals, but realm crystals did not necessarily mean holy magic stones. For example, the Dragon Crystal is the realm crystal of the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood that the Holy magic stone was only one kind of realm crystal, and there were other things that contained extremely strong realm power that could also be called realm crystals.


    Lingmu di continued, ¡®with the power of the realm crystal, the environment of the demonic realm can be simulated. At the very least, it can be maintained for a while. During this time, these demonic creatures will no longer be suppressed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and they finally understood what that oppressive feeling was. It was actually the world power of the demon world!


    ¡°Dammit! In the territory of the realm of heavenly martial arts, the realm power of the devil realm actually appeared. This is too absurd! ¡±


    Ben tingfeng gritted his teeth in anger. In this environment, his opponent¡¯s strength increased explosively, and he was covered in blood.


    strictly speaking, ¡± Ling mudi said, ¡± this place is no longer the territory of the heavenly martial realm. It¡¯s just a part of the space separated from the realm. Let¡¯s stop talking nonsense and retreat. There was a time limit to the Holy magic stone¡¯s effect, so there was no need to hold on for a while. He would wait for the time to pass before coming back. Furthermore, this item is extremely precious, so it¡¯s unlikely that the other party has a second one.¡±


    all the experts above the divine sovereign realm, stay behind to cover the retreat! Yunxiao shouted. the rest of you, retreat!


    The moment the realm crystal took effect, a large number of martial emperors and true immortal realm experts were killed, and Chen duantian was severely injured.


    Tian Xingzi appeared beside Chen duantian and held him up. He shouted, ¡®


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Immediately, a ray of light enveloped the two of them and they flew out of the crack.


    Chen duantian gave him a grateful look.


    Tian Xingzi¡¯s expression was solemn. Suddenly, his eyes opened wide and his escape technique stopped. He looked ahead in shock.


    At some point, the two huge cranes had appeared in front of them, blocking their path of retreat.


    A Demon Lord behind him laughed wildly. haha, with the crane here, you still want to escape? Just wait for your death, haha!¡±


    The two cranes did not attack the group. They only stood on the path in front of them, stretching their necks and flapping their wings. Black demonic patterns constantly flew up from their bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s just two beasts, don¡¯t tell me they can overturn the heavens!¡±


    A true God Realm warrior shouted and turned into a light, flying in front of the crane and slashing at its neck with his saber.


    Only then did the crane lower its head, a fierce light flashing in its eyes, as if it had been angered by the cultivator¡¯s provocation, and it suddenly opened its mouth to Peck down!


    A black awl-like light directly pecked the body of the returning to reality realm martial artist and exploded him with a ¡± bang ¡°!


    This time, everyone was dumbfounded.


    A true God Realm warrior couldn¡¯t even block one strike from him and died like an ant!


    The Crane¡¯s hostility seemed to have been aroused as it glared fiercely at him. With a flap of its wings, a demonic pattern transformed into a strong wind that flew over, and the entire space was reversed and rotated under that flap.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡±


    One of the martial artists panicked and tried to escape.


    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat! Hold on!¡±


    there¡¯s no way out! mo Xiaochuan roared. we have to kill these two bastards and carve out a Path of Blood!


    His eyes had long since turned red. With his power that hadn¡¯t reached the immortal level, it was already a miracle that he hadn¡¯t died yet. At this time, he still raised his sword and slashed towards the astral wind!


    ¡°Right! I can¡¯t retreat!¡±


    Luo yunshang clenched her teeth and swung her sword.


    Only then did everyone¡¯s imposing manner stabilize and did not collapse instantly. The rest of the people also made their moves one after another. All kinds of unique skills and profound weapons flew up and attacked that pitch-black astral wind!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Everyone worked together to resist the astral winds, which turned into a tornado and rushed into the sky. However, the huge power continued to push forward, and powerful wind blades were shot out from the astral winds.


    The wind blade was as black as ink, and there were demonic patterns flashing on it. In an instant, hundreds of blades burst out and slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A large number of martial artists were hit and severely injured. There were even some who were caught off guard and were directly cut into two, blood splattering into the sky.


    Miserable screams rose and fell, and there were injured companions everywhere, wailing.


    MO Xiaochuan saw a wind blade coming at him, but it was too late for him to Dodge. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for death. However, he only heard a ¡± bang ¡± as MO Jing Zhou blocked in front of him, extinguishing the wind blade.


    ¡°Ancestor! ¡±


    MO Xiaochuan was so happy that he cried tears of joy.


    MO Jing Zhou was also exceptionally fond of this junior and said, ¡± The current situation is not something you can participate in. Go back to Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet with your fellow disciple.


    MO Xiaochuan glanced at Yunxiao, who was still fighting in the distance, and haolian, who was not far away from him. He shook his head and said, ¡® ¡°Everyone¡¯s fighting to the death, so how can I live like this? how can I have the face to ask master this?¡±


    MO Jing Zhou scolded, ¡°what¡¯s the point of being so inflexible at a time like this?!¡± If he didn¡¯t even have his life, was anything else important? Quickly go over!¡±


    MO Xiaochuan looked at him and said firmly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s important! There are too many things more important than life. A martial artist¡¯s moral integrity is that they would rather die standing than live in hiding!¡±


    MO Jing Zhou knew that he could no longer persuade him and nodded his head in relief. He then raised his hand and slapped him unconscious.


    At the same time, his figure flickered and knocked out haolian shaohuang, who was next to him. Then, he carried the two of them and headed toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao had also noticed the situation. He was both anxious and angry as he cursed, ¡± ¡°Dammit! Everyone, retreat and enter my divine realm tablet!¡±


    They had originally wanted to bring up the rear and fight with the demonic


    Lords and Yuanxiang zhichen, but they were holding on with their last breath. Seeing that their retreat had been cut off and a large number of martial artists had fallen, their hearts immediately turned cold.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no way to heaven or gate to hell! Where else can you retreat to?¡±


    A Demon Lord laughed wildly. Under the cover of the realm Crystal¡¯s power, although he couldn¡¯t exert all of his power in the demon world, he could still use 8.9% of it. He killed to his heart¡¯s content and was extremely happy.


    Lingmu di was also very depressed. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, form a circle and set up a barrier together to resist the enemy!¡±


    At this time, the enemy was strong while they were weak. If they were to split up like scattered sand, they would probably be wiped out very soon.


    The patrolling Bulldog let out a loud cry, and the nine Heavens Douluo hoop flew up. It grew in size with the wind and enclosed a part of the space.


    Yunxiao threw out six ding and six Jia as well, setting up the twelve divine beings killing formation outside and letting everyone run into the circle.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The six ding and six Jia puppets fought fiercely with the demonic creatures. During the previous battle at the Saint Devil Hall, there were already many cracks on the puppet¡¯s body, and they had yet to be repaired. This time around, in just the time it took to brew a cup of tea, the cracks were already growing larger and larger.


    Yunxiao was shocked. The six ding and six Jia were priceless treasures, and if they were destroyed, the damage would be too great.


    Lingmu di also noticed the situation and said in surprise, ¡± ¡®Everyone who can still move, go! If the twelve divine beings killing formation is destroyed, our joint defense will be completely broken!¡±


    At this moment, only half of the cultivators were left alive, and most of them were seriously injured.


    Chen duantian was covered in blood as he hugged Tian Xingzi and cried out,


    ¡°Brother! Brother!¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao hurried over and saw Tian Xingzi covered in blood and flesh, his face as pale as paper, and his vitality as thin as silk, as if he would die at any time.


    Tian Xingzi had protected Chen duantian from the attack of the crane and was injured by the wind blade. There was a huge wound in front of his chest, and it had already penetrated through his back. It was obvious that he would not survive.


    ¡°Brother! Hold on! Quickly come to my divine realm tablet!¡±


    Yunxiao was also very upset. Tian Xingzi was probably beyond saving, but he still wanted to try his best to save him.


    nene.


    Tian Xingzi glanced at the two and stopped Yunxiao. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t have to lie to yourself. You all know my injuries. It¡¯s impossible for me to live.¡± He sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that I, Tian Xingzi, would die in a place like this ..¡±


    Yunxiao was also sad. He stepped forward and grabbed Tian Xingzi¡¯s hand, gritted his teeth, and said, ¡± ¡°To die in the demonic war, elder brother is a true hero!¡± true hero! True hero!


    Tian Xingzi muttered to himself and muttered a few times. Then, a smile appeared on his face and his life force was cut off.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Chen duantian burst into tears and was extremely sad.


    Originally, the two of them did not have a deep relationship. Ever since they entered the rift, they had been fighting side by side and looking out for each other.


    Although the time wasn¡¯t long, they had truly gone through life and death together!

 Chapter 2095 - Chapter 2095: All orders

    Chapter 2095: All orders


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao was also very sad. sect master Duan Tian, it¡¯s not appropriate to be too sad here. My condolences! he said.


    Chen duantian was filled with anger. He stared at the demons outside the formation with an ashen face without saying a word. His face was completely pale.


    The battle was still at a stalemate, and Yunxiao did not have much time to take care of him. After giving him a few instructions, he rushed out of the array.


    The only thing that could hold on now was liuding and Liujia. As long as they could survive the effective time of the realm crystal, there was still a glimmer of hope to turn the tide.


    Suddenly, the cry of a crane rang out in the sky. The two cranes flew up and rushed towards the six ding and six Jia, their black beaks pecking down fiercely!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A Dingjia raised a blade of light to block in front of him, but it was instantly shattered. His body suffered a heavy blow, and he was forced back in the air.


    The two cranes flapped their wings and flew forward, pecking at him again!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The D-armor finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Its chest was pecked open, and a large hole appeared. Ding Jia¡¯s body had also stopped moving, and he stood there as if he were dead. His face was wooden, and he was like a statue.


    With the destruction of the D-grade armor and its loss of spirituality, the entire formation instantly weakened, and the Halo of the formation rapidly shrank. The pressure on the other 11 d-armors also increased.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they continued to sink, knowing that they were in danger.


    Hu, who was watching the battle from a distance, let out a breath and said slowly, it¡¯s finally broken. The twelve divine beings killing formation really lives up to its name. It¡¯s a pity that the puppet was injured before. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been broken so easily.


    He raised his head to look at his surroundings and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°How long can this realm energy environment last?¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    ¡®l¡¯ne victory nas come to an end.¡± He smiled.


    After the two cranes destroyed the D-grade armor, they flapped their wings and flew into the formation.


    Feini threw away her opponent and transformed into a Heavenly Phoenix, charging towards the two cranes with boundless might.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces collided and a powerful light wave and flame burst out. Fei Ni spat out blood from the impact and turned back into his human form. He kept retreating.


    The two cranes were also struck by the divine flames. The black feathers on their bodies were stained with divine flames, and they could not be extinguished with a ¡°Puchi Puchi¡± sound. In the end, it still opened its mouth and spewed out a large number of runes to cover the flames, but its aura was also much weaker.


    ¡°Oh? Is that the bloodline of the heavenly Phoenix?¡±


    Hu Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he looked at Fei Ni. He seemed to be very happy as he smiled, ¡± ¡°This time, not only will we get the divine realm tablet, but we¡¯ll also get the heavenly Phoenix bloodline. Tsk, tsk, is this God¡¯s compensation to me?¡±


    He was really proud. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he raised his head. He looked at the front of the crack, in the direction of the tiandang mountains, and his face immediately darkened.


    A large number of cultivators were flying over at high speed, more than a hundred at a glance. Their auras were very strange, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, but they were also very powerful.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Hu looked suspiciously. He could only see the martial artists clearly when they flew close.


    Apart from the few normal humans in the lead, there were hundreds of martial artists behind them. They all had ferocious faces and emitted a murderous aura, as if they had no consciousness.


    a killing weapon?!


    Hu Jun was shocked and immediately called out the names of these things.


    ¡°Lord, Lord Wei Qing! It¡¯s Lord Wei Qing!¡±


    In the battle ring that was guarded by six ding and six Jia, Zi Tong suddenly shouted excitedly, jumping and waving his hands in excitement.


    After he discovered the abnormality in the tiandang mountains, he immediately sent the news back to the Holy region.


    Although there were countless deaths and injuries among the powerhouses of the Holy region, the entire huge organization was still operating, so the news reached Wei Qing¡¯s hands.


    After all, only Wei Qing and Gongyang zhengqi were left in the entire Holy region, and the latter had not appeared since he entered fairy¡¯s capital.


    After Wei Qing received the news, he immediately rushed over with his killing weapon. It was also heaven¡¯s will that they finally found the right place after walking around the mountain range for a long time.


    Zi Tong¡¯s excitement was also easy to understand. After all, he was from the sanctuary, but from the beginning to the end, he was not well-liked and had no sense of existence at all. Now that he saw his own people, and at the moment of life and death, seeing a large number of his own people coming to rescue him, he was so excited that he almost cried.


    Yunxiao was also taken aback, and his heart was filled with both surprise and joy. He was happy that the hundred killing weapons behind Wei Qing could definitely turn the tide, but he was surprised that this man was both good and evil, and only God knew if he would make a move.


    But soon, Yunxiao was relieved. Wei Qing took a look at the situation and immediately ordered, ¡± ¡°Kill all the demonic creatures!¡±


    The killing machines were suddenly filled with a violent aura and entered a berserk state. They made strange sounds and rushed forward.


    Following Wei Qing were Nanfeng Xuan and a few other Saint domain experts.


    ¡®l¡¯ney were all tnose wno nad t0110wed nim and survived. Tney also attacked without saying anything.


    Hu¡¯s face turned ugly. In a flash, he appeared in front of Wei Qing and reached out to grab him.


    He knew the power of the killing machine. It was something that existed only for killing. It had no feelings or pain. It only knew how to kill and took pleasure in it. It was an existence that was even more of a headache than those magical beasts.


    However, killing machines also had to obey their Masters. As long as their Masters showed a trace of obedience, they would naturally stop.


    Therefore, Hu made a prompt decision and immediately attacked Wei Qing.


    Behind Wei Qing, Wei Wuya¡¯s figure flickered and appeared in front of Wei Qing. With a loud shout, he struck out with his palm!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s internal organs were injured, and blood seeped out of the corner of his mouth.


    Wei Qing was also shocked, ¡± father!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, be careful!¡± Wei Wuya shouted.


    After pushing back Wei Wuya, Hu Zai turned around and attacked Wei Qing. His five fingers were like blades as he directly slashed towards Wei Qing¡¯s throat.


    A white light appeared on his fingertip and tore through space. It was extremely sharp.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression darkened. He raised his hands and his arms turned into two different colors. With the power of extreme fire and Extreme Ice, he pressed Huts palm down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sharp light at Hu¡¯s fingertips shattered. He frowned, finding it extremely strange.


    The two powers were not strong to him, but they were very strange, making his heart throb inexplicably.


    you¡¯re only at the divine sovereign justice realm. Do you think you can survive in my hands? ¡±


    Hu threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind and sneered. His right hand shook and shattered the two forces. Then he turned his palm into a claw and attacked.


    Wei Qing took two steps back and quickly made a hand seal. Finally, he made a gesture of hugging with both hands in front of his body.


    The yin and yang Qi immediately surged out and intertwined with each other, forming a treasure bottle in his hands. The runes on the bottle danced and emitted a majestic force!


    As soon as the treasure bottle appeared, Wei Qing¡¯s aura changed, and even the space trembled slightly.


    Yin Yang dual Qi bottle!¡±


    Hu¡¯s pupils contracted as he recognized the item and couldn¡¯t help but scream!


    His five fingers also touched the rune, and he immediately felt a heart-palpitating force, causing him to withdraw his hand.


    Wei Qing was overjoyed. Seeing that the other party was frightened, he hurriedly turned the treasure bottle, and two rays of light shot out from the mouth of the bottle!


    Hu didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He took out something that looked like jade but wasn¡¯t Jade and slapped it several times. The green light flew randomly in the air and shattered the two-colored light with a few bangs.


    ¡°Hmph, you scared me! It¡¯s only the most basic of uses. This is a Devil world¡¯s Saint artifact, so it¡¯s impossible to display its power without the purest devil


    Hu¡¯s eyes flickered and he licked his lips greedily. give it to me.


    He once again closed in on Wei Wuya, but he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Wei Wuya raised one hand in the air, and a huge illusory blade condensed in his palm. Then, he suddenly slashed down!


    ¡°Judge!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Boundless evil energy burst out from the blade of judgment, shattering the heavens and earth!


    Hu was not willing to take this attack head on. He could only transform into a falling leaf and drift backward, flying several thousand Zhang away.


    As the blade of judgment was swung out, the entire space was filled with a violent Qi, which seemed to be in line with the likes of the killing weapons, and all of them became more excited.


    A few of the killing machines even hugged the Yuanxiang zhichen and bit down on it, killing it.


    The demon lords were terrified. They were also surrounded by killing weapons and could not escape.


    The two cranes were also Trapped in the Sky, and they cried out in pain.


    Feini was fighting alone, and with her strength and Heavenly Phoenix Power, she was able to suppress the other party.


    The other one was the lingmu di and the sky patrolling Bulldog. Their metal bodies had long been deformed, but they still gritted their teeth and fought hard.


    Hu¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He stared at the battle for a while before silently turning around and walking into the depths of the crack.


    One of the demon lords sensed it and suddenly cried out in alarm, roaring, ¡°Lord Hu, what are you doing? Hurry up and save us!¡±


    The other Demon Lord also said angrily, ¡°if we lose our position, how are you going to explain it to lady Yuan?!¡± The position is more important than our lives!¡±


    Hu¡¯s footsteps stopped and he suddenly turned around, a charming smile on his handsome face.


    He touched his chin and blinked his eyes. He smiled brightly and said, ¡± ¡°Lady Yuan has said that the position is far more important than your lives. Even if all of you die, the position can not be lost. But ¡­¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and smiled, ¡± ¡°Lady Yuan has also said that I must return alive. My life is far more important than the position. Even if the position falls, I have to go back alive. These are lady Yuan Yuan Yuan¡¯s orders.¡±


    The demon lords were completely dumbfounded. Distracted and distracted, they were immediately injured by the killing weapons.


    Then, boundless anger burst out in the hearts of several demon lords. They risked their lives to kill dozens of killing weapons, but they were no match for them in the end. They were dismembered by the killing weapons and degraded into evil spirits, which then degraded into demonic spirits, and finally disappeared.


    At this moment, the power of the realm crystal that filled the entire crack also began to dissipate.


    The remaining Yuanxiang zhichen and the two cranes were instantly suppressed by the realm power, and their already disadvantageous situation became even worse, they were killed in an instant!


    After the last demonic fiend was crushed, the entire crack became extremely quiet.. It was so quiet that it was terrifying!

 Chapter 2096 - Chapter 2096: Chapter 2096 -the Vatican

    Chapter 2096: Chapter 2096 -the Vatican


    Translator: 549690339


    Everyone¡¯s heart felt like it was being weighed down by a heavy stone, incomparably heavy.


    But fortunately, almost everyone had experienced hundreds of battles and had long become indifferent to life and death. They only suppressed their emotions for a while before gradually relaxing and returning to their calm state.


    Wei Qing looked at everyone¡¯s sorry state and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yun, congratulations on your victory.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little ashamed and angry, but he felt more sad and remorseful.


    He grunted and did not say anything.


    The rest of the people stared at Wei Qing, their expressions not good.


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±no matter what, it¡¯s all thanks to Lord Wei Qing¡¯s help this time. I can¡¯t thank you enough for saving me.¡±


    ¡°What, do you think I¡¯m mocking you?¡± Wei Qing raised his hand and interrupted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± qu Hongyan snorted coldly.


    ¡°Palace Master Hongyan and Alliance master Yun have misunderstood,¡± Wei Qing replied with a smile. I¡¯m sincerely congratulating you. Our side won the battle and exterminated all the demons, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then what about our dead comrades? Could this be considered a complete victory? Rather than that, I¡¯d rather be defeated!¡±


    ¡°Haha, childish!¡±


    Wei qingluan laughed, and a cold expression flashed across his face, ¡± ¡°How can there be no deaths in a Great War? If you don¡¯t want people to die, you should go and reason with them, treat them to a bun, and tell them not to come to the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Wuya added, ¡± you¡¯re too kind. As the Commander-in-Chief of the heavenly martial Alliance, such kindness is a taboo. As the saying goes, good people don¡¯t become officials, justice doesn¡¯t gather wealth, and kindness doesn¡¯t command troops. A soldier was a sharp weapon that was meant to kill! Do you still not realize the cruelty of The War of the Two Worlds? Not only will they die, but you and I will also die in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. What Wei Qing and his son had said was similar to what ye Nantian had said that day. Perhaps his character was really not suitable to be the alliance leader.


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡°although there were many casualties this time, it¡¯s already much better than the time at the ancient Devil¡¯s well.¡± Back then, the overall strength of the realm of heavenly martial arts was far greater than it was now, but it was almost destroyed by the demon race. At the very least, the situation was still under control. After defeating the demons twice in a row, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be wary of us.¡±


    not necessarily! Yunxiao said gloomily. I don¡¯t think so! We fought twice and suffered heavy casualties, but we only managed to drive them back to the demon world. We didn¡¯t even see the real master!¡±


    ¡°Not exactly,¡± lingmu di said. The devil King in the ancient Devil¡¯s well had said that the devil World was now controlled by eight devil Lords, and man man was one of them. That ¡®Yuan¡¯ was most likely one of the people behind the demon forces today. These two demon tribes have suffered heavy injuries, so they shouldn¡¯t be able to do anything for a while.¡±


    at the current level of the two worlds ¡®intersection, the crack is not strong enough, ¡± Yunxiao said worriedly. demon Venerables can¡¯t cross the border for the time being. If the eight demon Venerables come to the realm of heavenly martial arts together, who in the world can stop them?¡±


    Lingmu di laughed indifferently,¡±if you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll die.¡± Thus, the future of this world will depend on all of you.¡± He cupped his fists and saluted everyone.


    Everyone was shocked. They all knew his identity, so they hurriedly returned the greeting and said in unison, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency is too serious. This is our duty!¡±


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still because we¡¯re not strong enough,¡± Wei Qing said. I plan to go to Yanwu to study the ten rules. he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± I wonder if Alliance master Yun will allow me to go? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. of course you can. But, you have to behave yourself in Yanwu. If you dare to do anything, I won¡¯t forgive you!


    ¡°Of course,¡± Wei Qing replied with a smile. After all, Yanwu is your territory, so I won¡¯t mess around.¡± He heaved a sigh of relief, while Wei Wuya¡¯s eyes flashed with joy.


    If Yunxiao did not allow them to go to Yanwu, they would have no choice. It would be extremely difficult for them to comprehend the rules of ten directions and extend their lifespans.


    There was another silence in the crack.


    ¡°Feiyang, should we continue to patrol the mountains or go back for the time being?¡± qu Hongyan asked softly.


    ¡®Since I¡¯m already here, I can¡¯t give up halfway,¡¯ Yunxiao said thoughtfully. We¡¯ll continue to patrol the other cracks. With Lord Wei Qing¡¯s help, it won¡¯t be too dangerous.¡±


    Everyone had witnessed the power of those killing weapons just now. Although they were very disgusted by the existence of such things, no one could deny their power.


    ¡°What do you think, my Lord?¡± Yunxiao asked Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly and cursed in his heart.¡¯l still have to go to Yanwu, so I can¡¯t disobey him. Besides, from the perspective of resisting the demons, it¡¯s indeed best to continue patrolling.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I have no objections.¡± Wei Qing said indifferently.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± alright, let¡¯s continue our investigation. We haven¡¯t gone deep into this crack yet. Let¡¯s go in and see what it¡¯s like inside.


    The crowd gathered their spirits and treated their injuries briefly. They let the Warriors who could no longer fight enter the divine realm tablet before they went out of the crack.


    After about half an incense¡¯s time, they finally reached the end of the crack. In front of them, the regional wall could be vaguely seen. An invisible pressure hit them in the face, making many people feel uncomfortable.


    this crack is too big, ¡± said lingmu di. we can¡¯t seal it with our own power. We can only leave some restrictive spells here. If they are triggered, we can be prepared.


    can¡¯t seal it? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. doesn¡¯t that mean the people of the devil realm can enter and leave at will? ¡±


    ¡°When I said it can¡¯t be sealed, I meant that it¡¯s too difficult,¡± said lingmu di. Even if a large number of people were mobilized to seal it now, as the two realms merged, there would be more and more cracks, and it would break through by itself. Once there are too many cracks, we won¡¯t have enough power to seal the area.¡±


    Yunxiao also felt a headache. He could not just let it go, nor could he leave. it¡¯s impossible to seal off all the cracks, ¡± Wei Qing said. we can only guard the passage to the sky-floating island and sweep the mountain range regularly. This is the best plan.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± the passage to the floating island is not the only way to enter the tiandang mountains.


    Wei Qing glanced at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°The floating Sky Island is the main passage, and the other cracks can only allow a few demons to pass through. If we want a large-scale invasion, we can only use the main passage. Otherwise, it will be dangerous once the space collapses. The devil clansmen aren¡¯t fools, they won¡¯t take this risk out of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°And if you want to prevent all the demons from coming, that¡¯s undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream,¡± he added.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was full of thoughts as he said, ¡± ¡°Is there no way to end The


    War of the Two Worlds completely?¡±


    Wei Qing nodded, ¡°there is, and that¡¯s the complete destruction of a Jie ..¡±


    have you ever thought about why the fiends want to invade the heavenly martial realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you know why? ¡±


    Everyone was stunned, Ben tingfeng said gloomily, ¡°Is that even a question?


    There was no why!


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t quite understand. The realm force of the heavenly martial realm rejects external forces, and it is not suitable for the survival of those fiends. Why did they invade us? is it purely for killing? ¡± ¡°Of course, what else do you think?¡± Ben tingfeng replied nonchalantly.


    Yunxiao remained silent, and even lingmu di and Wei Qing fell into deep thought, as if they had never thought about this question.


    the demons have invaded the realm of heavenly martial arts for a long time, ¡® beimang Nan said. the creatures of the two realms are indeed irreconcilable, but no one knows the exact origin. Perhaps it has been too long, and no one knows the beginning of this matter. However, it is an undeniable fact that the demons are too aggressive.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. the most important thing now is to guard and seal all the major cracks as much as possible, and increase the overall strength of the heavenly martial realm. Otherwise, when the eight demon Supremes come in the future, it will be a world-ending disaster, just like a hundred thousand years ago!


    Everyone¡¯s mood was heavy, they patrolled the regional wall for a while and left after finding nothing strange.


    And at this moment, at the other side of the regional wall, a Nebula was swirling.


    A large number of underworld nine abalones were suspended in the sky. Some of them were more than ten times larger than the ones in the rift. There were also other magical beasts moving around in the Nebula. The crane flapped its wings and craned its neck to let out long cries.


    Hu stood above the largest nether nine abalone with his hands behind his back. He looked at the regional wall quietly as if he could see through it.


    A nine-colored divine light appeared in his eyes, like the glow of the horizon, making it impossible to look straight at him.


    After a while, he heaved a long sigh, turned around, and flew down.


    On the largest abyssal nine abalone, there were mountains, trees, palaces, and flowing water. The dense demonic light formed a barrier that flickered around the abalone.


    Hu Fei landed inside and walked towards the palace.


    The two guards in front of the hall raised their eyes and were stunned for a moment. One of them reached out to stop him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Lady Yuan is in the middle of an important discussion. Anyone who enters must be informed.¡± Huts expression was calm, and he smiled.¡±l¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you then. ¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The guard responded and turned to enter the hall. He had just taken half a step when he saw several demon lords walking towards him.


    The demon lords were all in deep thought, occasionally whispering to each other about something. It was clear that they had just ended the meeting.


    One of the demon lords saw him and froze for a moment. Then, he coldly said, Mr. Hu, why didn¡¯t you build a base in the tiandang mountains? why did you come back on your own? ¡±


    The other people also stopped, staring at Hu. They seemed to dislike him very much, their faces cold.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, something happened and I had to come back. I was just about to report it to lady Yuan.¡± Hu smiled faintly.


    ¡°Oh? You spend all your time on the basic demonized construction, giving people and resources to you. Almost all the resources of the entire kun tribe are at your disposal. Why, are you still not satisfied and want to ask for more?¡± The demon Lord jeered maliciously, his eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Hu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡± the demonized construction has been carried out in an orderly manner. There are no problems. However, another small matter has occurred. I thought about it and decided to come back and report to lady Yuan..

 Chapter 2097 - Chapter 2097: Chapter 2097-taking turns to guard

    Chapter 2097: Chapter 2097-taking turns to guard


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Oh? You spend all your time on the basic demonized construction, giving people and resources to you. Almost all the resources of the entire kun tribe are at your disposal. Why, are you still not satisfied and want to ask for more?¡± The demon Lord jeered maliciously, his eyes filled with envy, jealousy, and hatred.


    Hu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡± the demonized construction has been carried out in an orderly manner. There are no problems. However, another small matter has occurred. I thought about it and decided to come back and report to lady Yuan.


    The demon Lord sneered. you came to disturb lady Yuan over a small matter.


    Are you really that useless? can¡¯t you even handle a small matter? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    The other demon lords also laughed wildly, their expressions full of ridicule.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what kind of ability he has to be so valued by master Xi. He can¡¯t even handle such a small matter.¡±


    he has occupied more than half of the resources in the entire Yu clan, yet he has not made any contribution. Instead, he has been asking for more and more, dragging us down.


    ¡°Hmph, stop complaining. Who asked him to have a pretty boy face and know how to suck up to others? we can¡¯t learn that attitude of kneeling and licking others ¡°boots.¡±


    All sorts of mockery and sneers spread out, bringing with them a strong sense of jealousy and envy.


    Hu Yiran¡¯s face was indifferent, and she faintly smiled, unconcerned. She only said to the two guards in front of the door, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±


    The guard nodded. the meeting should be over. Please come in, my Lord.


    Hu nodded and then walked into the hall, completely ignoring the demon lords.


    This kind of transcendent appearance angered the crowd even more, and they wanted to rush up and tear him to pieces.


    The demon Lord who had asked the question earlier suddenly called out, ¡°Don¡¯t look for lady Yuan for everything. Our Vatican has lost all our face by producing a good-for-nothing like you. What¡¯s the matter? tell us and we¡¯ll help you solve it. ¡®


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Another burst of wild laughter rang out.


    Hu stopped and turned his head. With a smile, he said,¡±Brothers, really?¡± yes, yes. Tell us. We¡¯ll solve it for you.


    The demon Lord¡¯s mocking expression turned into a sinister smile as he said, but after you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll have to kneel down and call me demonic fiend in front of us.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    The demon lords around him also laughed and said arrogantly, hurry up and tell us what¡¯s the matter. I¡¯ll let you see your brothers ¡®strength!


    Hu tilted his head and thought for a moment, then smiled.¡±Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. Even though they had lost their base in the tiandang mountains, all the demonic Lords and demonic beasts had been killed by the experts of the heavenly martial realm, and hundreds of ominous spirits had also been annihilated. At this moment, those powerful creatures of the realm of heavenly martial arts are behind the regional wall, thinking about how to deal with us. Please, brothers, come out and destroy them all, and take back the territory.¡± There was a strange silence in front of the palace. The mocking laughter just now had all disappeared.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open and their mouths were wide open. They were completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Brothers, what¡¯s wrong? Please make the decision for me and take back our position.¡±


    Hu blinked and smiled as he cupped his hands and bowed to the crowd.


    The demon lords broke out in a cold sweat, their faces pale. you, you really lost your Xuanji base? ¡±


    Hu narrowed his eyes and nodded. yes, yes. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go out and take a look.


    ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ¡­¡±


    The demon lords seemed to be scared silly. They were petrified, and their brains couldn¡¯t even work.


    Hu gave a faint smile and ignored the crowd. He turned and walked into the hall.


    ¡°Ha? Ha, ha ha!¡±


    A Demon Lord suddenly laughed, his face full of gloating and mockery, ¡± Hu Jiang has lost the tiandang mountain range¡¯s position. Hahahahahahaha, is he going to die? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad! No matter how much lady Yuan doted on him, she would never forgive him this time! That¡¯s a position that¡¯s more important than our lives!¡± In addition, the demon Lord was also excited, his eyes shining.


    There was also a Demon Lord who looked suspicious and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true. If they really lost their position, how could he be so calm? There must be a problem!¡±


    yes, this person likes to act mysterious. He might be lying to us. A Demon Lord analyzed.


    ¡°Hu is annoying, but I¡¯ve observed him for a long time and have never seen him lie. I think this matter is highly credible.¡±


    A Demon Lord muttered,¡±also, there was news that the crack in the Barbarian tribe was sealed by the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡± It could be seen that the strength of the realm of heavenly martial arts was not as weak as imagined, and it should also be dealing with the invasion. The tiandang mountains is the most important battlefield in history. It is normal for them to attack.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, did we really lose our position? This matter is too horrifying.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and confirm it first,¡± a Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    After the demon lords discussed this, they turned into rays of light and left.


    Hu walked into the hall. It was quiet inside, with only the sound of his footsteps.


    In front of the hall, a bead curtain covered the floor, blocking the throne. The pearls on the curtains all gave off a ghostly light, blocking all divine sense and making it impossible to see the figure behind the curtain.


    Hu walked three Zhang in front of the curtain and stopped.


    This distance was not permitted by any Demon Lord, or he would die without a doubt.


    But he was safe and sound, and the person behind the curtain did not blame him. He only asked softly, ¡± ¡°Did we really lose our position?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡±


    Hu nodded and didn¡¯t say much.


    The person behind the curtain trembled slightly, then he sighed and said, ¡® ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been setting up for so long, but it¡¯s all for nothing. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that the person who handled this matter would have died in the palace.¡±


    ¡®Many thanks for lady Yuan¡¯s favor,¡± Hu Xie smiled evilly.


    The referee said, ¡± now that we¡¯ve lost our position, it¡¯ll take a lot of effort to rebuild it. Besides, I¡¯m afraid the people from the realm of heavenly martial arts nave tnelr eyes on lt. It¡¯S not easy. wnat snouua we ao nextf¡±


    ¡°The losses this time were so great that half of our forces were lost,¡± Hu chensi said. It¡¯s not suitable for us to take action in the short term, so let¡¯s rest and recuperate for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Recuperate?¡±


    Hmph! Yuan seemed displeased. we occupied the crack in the tiandang mountain range. We were originally the most advantageous force. Now, we¡¯ve fallen into a passive position.


    ¡°The eight tribes of the devil World are ready to make a move,¡± Hu said.¡±The only two tribes that have the advantage of the crack, us and the Barbarian tribe, have both been injured. It can be seen that the current strength of the realm of heavenly martial arts is not weak. In my opinion, it is better to take away the power and give the tiandang mountains to the other tribes to fight for.¡± give up?!


    The referee was shocked and refused decisively, ¡°no!¡± In order to fight for this place, I¡¯ve spent so much effort. How can I give up just because of a defeat? If the other divisions get there first, we¡¯ll be in a passive position when the territories of the heavenly martial arts realm are divided.¡±


    Hu chuckled and said, ¡°the future is too far away, and there are countless variables.¡± And who can see the fate of the heavens and seize the opportunity?¡± Yuan seemed to have quieted down, not as excited as before.


    we¡¯ve analyzed before that the strength of the heavenly martial arts realm is not comparable to any of the eight departments of the devil realm, ¡± Hu said.


    but from the looks of these two incidents, it¡¯s obvious that we¡¯ve miscalculated. Although the suppression of the realm power of the demon race in the heavenly martial realm was one of the main reasons, the same thing had happened twice, and it was definitely not a coincidence or luck. I believe that even if the other tribes find a way out, we¡¯ll end up the same way as the Barbarian tribe.¡±


    ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, the Holy War is completely impossible?¡± the referee asked.


    of course not, ¡± Hu replied. although the heavenly martial arts realm is weak now, there have been various conflicts between the two realms for countless years, and there has been no substantial progress. So, the Holy War is definitely not as easy as we think.


    Yuan seemed to be moved by his words as she nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you wish. The person I trust the most is you.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for lady Yuan¡¯s praise. I will immediately pass down the order to evacuate this place.¡± Hu smiled and cupped his fists.


    Those demon lords who were busy inquiring about the loss of their positions received the news of the transfer of their base camp and the opening of the crack before they could find out whether it was true or not. They were all shocked into fossils, unable to accept it.


    At this moment, in the tiandang mountains.


    Yunxiao and the others were still patrolling the area, searching several forbidden zones and killing a small number of ten-directional brutal souls.


    As for the various demonized areas, they would use divine fire to burn them one by one, destroying them all.


    Several days later, they had gone through more than half of the forbidden area and dozens of cracks, but they still couldn¡¯t find di Jia, the Saint Devil temple, or the people from the ice region.


    In the end, based on Duanmu Youyu¡¯s calculations and some speculations, di


    Jia and the people of the ice zone had most likely returned to the demon world.


    Only then did Yunxiao have to give up. He rang the bell and returned to the floating island with many experts, where he began to lay out the restrictions and guard the island.


    With the current power of the floating island, it was completely useless except for sending messages.


    In the meeting hall of the sky-floating island, everyone began to discuss this matter.


    Because the strength of the sanctuary was too weak, only Wei Qing and a few others could be of use. Moreover, the killing weapon was not something that ordinary people could control. Coupled with Wei Qing¡¯s own will, he did not want to stay in this place.


    Therefore, the heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island would be responsible for the sealing, guarding, and patrolling.


    The two factions each sent people to guard the place for half a year and began to build the long-distance teleportation array from the floating island to the heavenly martial Union.


    Furthermore, based on his estimation of the tiandang mountains, each sect would have at least three void realm and ten powerful beings above the divine sovereign realm.


    The first round of sealing and guarding would be handed over to mysterious separation Island.


    After that, mysterious separation Island sent formation and sealing Masters over. Above the tiandang mountains, they laid down an inescapable net around the main passage of the floating Sky Island. There were hundreds of seals and restrictions of all sizes to strengthen the defense.


    After returning to Yanwu, Yunxiao began to recuperate in seclusion, and at the same time, he asked mu Xing to repair the six ding and six Jia.


    At this moment, the entire Yanwu¡¯s Department of Magic was busy studying the refinement method of the twelve men of gold. Under the operation of the merchant Union, all kinds of rare materials were being transported from the other three regions.


    A few days later, Yunxiao¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered, and he came to the Department of sorcery.


    He saw that everyone was busy and nervous, and had no time to manage things. They were completely unaware of his arrival..

 Chapter 2098 - Chapter 2098: Chapter 2098 -stop killing with killing, stop killing with killing

    Chapter 2098: Chapter 2098 -stop killing with killing, stop killing with killing


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao did not want to disturb the crowd, so he went straight to the main hall of the Art Garden.


    The hall was filled with all kinds of small golden figures, all of which were models of the twelve golden men. They were in all kinds of postures and were extremely lifelike, and there were actually more than a hundred of them.


    Except for a few alchemists, most of the people who were studying these golden men in the hall were from the MU family.


    ¡®Elder mu Jie, Grandmaster zirui, it¡¯s been a long time. It¡¯s impolite of you to only meet me now.¡±


    It was elder mu Jie who led the MU family here, as well as zirui, who went to the MU family from the sea of soul formation. They were very lucky to have escaped from Lu congzi¡¯s disaster when they went overseas to verify the Dao of puppets.


    As soon as Yunxiao entered the hall, he saw the two of them and hurriedly cupped his fists to greet them.


    Only then did everyone in the hall notice him. However, most of them only had cold expressions on their faces and continued to immerse themselves in their research after a glance.


    Mu Jie and zirui were also discussing the problem. They didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to be impolite. They also hurriedly stood up and said a few polite words, but their expressions were still immersed in deep thought, looking absent-minded.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°Please continue with your work, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    Both of them were overjoyed, so they ignored Yunxiao and continued their discussion. I think adding some Dragon excrement can solve the problem of the array¡¯s lack of power.


    Yunxiao swept the hall with his divine sense, but he did not find any trace of Tian zhaozi. Only Yuan gaohan was still refining artifacts in a side hall.


    His figure flickered and teleported over. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Brother Gao


    Han,¡±


    Before he teleported, he had slightly released his divine sense for Yuan gaohan to sense, so the other party was not surprised and only looked at him indifferently, ¡°What is it?¡±


    I have an immature idea, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯d like to discuss it with you, brother Gao Han.


    Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t even turn his head and continued to concentrate on his refining, lightly saying, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°I would like brother Gao Han to be in charge of refining a series of pills that can increase one¡¯s strength.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s pupils constricted, and a cold light shot out of his eyes. Only then did he put down the furnace in his hand, turn around, and stare straight at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡®What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to be a little guilty. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, I won¡¯t hide it from brother Gao Han. It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was furious and grabbed his collar, scolding, do you know what you¡¯re thinking?!


    of course I know, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ve been struggling for a long time.


    Yuan gaohan sneered coldly, ¡°have you gone mad thinking that you¡¯re the Alliance master?¡± Continuously taking medicinal pills that increased strength was basically cutting off a martial artist¡¯s talent, making it difficult for them to have any achievements in the future. Furthermore, the effectiveness of the medicinal pill would also decrease, and the final realm would forever stagnate at a certain position, forever unable to advance! To those powerhouses with the heart of martial arts, this is undoubtedly destructive!¡± of course I know, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I know that.


    ¡°Then will you take this pill yourself?¡± Yuan gaohan snorted.


    no! Yunxiao shook his head. I won¡¯t.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s anger soared to the sky as he shouted, and you still want others to consume it?!


    many people¡¯s cultivation bases have stagnated for a long time, ¡± Yunxiao argued. perhaps they would be happy to take it.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yuan gaohan replied coldly. Now that the ten nomological laws have spread out, even cultivators who have stagnated before can gradually break through their bottlenecks and charge for higher realms under the nourishment of this nomological power!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the angry man, his eyes as calm as an ancient well. As Yuan gaohan looked at him, his heart suddenly moved and he was also stunned.


    I know what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I know all that you¡¯re saying. However, the realm of heavenly martial arts was one hundred thousand years behind, and this huge gap could not be made up in a short time. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s anger subsided a lot, and he frowned, ¡°But you can¡¯t sacrifice the future of others to achieve a short-term goal, right?¡±


    Yunxiao looked up at him and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Future? Do you know how many people have died in the last two battles with the demons? How many of our clansmen and even old friends were buried there? This battle was like a melting pot. Everyone was struggling in the furnace and could be burned to ashes at any time. Not to mention sacrificing their future, many people have


    even sacrificed their lives.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt speechless. He said awkwardly, ¡°But this Tao Wu is still evil, Tao Wu.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at him, his eyes turning firm and sharp. I can¡¯t care about that at this moment. I don¡¯t even care if Wei Qing refines the man into a killing weapon. Stop the killing with killing, stop the devil with the devil, I only want more power now! Help me!¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s entire body trembled, the expression on his face becoming extremely complicated, his eyes filled with a bitter struggle.


    I know there must be such a convenient research in the sacred zone, ¡± Yunxiao said. through the cultivation of a series of medicinal pills, we can break through the current shackles. Help me refine it in the shortest time possible. It will cover martial emperors, martial Supremes, and martial Supremes. As for those below the Martial Emperor realm, it¡¯s bi an.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°1 don¡¯t want the future of the realm of heavenly martial arts to end, so I¡¯ll leave those young ones. Furthermore, I won¡¯t force anyone to consume this pill, I¡¯ll only encourage them.¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face turned pale,¡±You¡¯ve changed after all.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you had participated in those two battles, you would have changed as well. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll take you to the battlefield next time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader now, so I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Yuan gaohan shook his head. I¡¯ll get you what you want as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    Yuan gaohan didn¡¯t say a word, seemingly dejected, waving his hand to send the guest off, as if he didn¡¯t want to see him again.


    Yunxiao did not feel good either. He cupped his fists again and bowed, then teleported away.


    The next moment, he appeared in a Hall.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had just finished talking with several core figures of the Chamber of Commerce and watched them leave. She was surprised and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Only then did he see that it was Yunxiao. He hurried over and called out, ¡± big brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao smiled as he reached out to comb her hair and gently tucked it behind her ear. you¡¯ve been working hard all this time.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s cheeks blushed, and she lowered her head and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, this is what I should do. Ling ¡®er can¡¯t be like sister Hongyan and sister feini, accompanying big brother Yunxiao to kill enemies, so she can only take care of these small things behind him. I hope big brother


    Yunxiao won¡¯t abandon me. ¡®


    Among Yunxiao¡¯s confidants, she was the weakest, and she had always felt inferior.


    Even though she was now in charge of the logistics and operation of the entire city, and her role was far greater than the others, this was a world where the strong were respected and the weak had no human rights.


    In her heart, there was always a sense of inferiority due to the great disparity in strength.


    Yunxiao chuckled and pulled her into his arms. He stroked her hair and smelled the faint fragrance as he said, ¡± don¡¯t be silly. Each and every one of you is irreplaceable. You are equally important in my heart. There is no favoritism.


    Ding Ling ¡®er hummed softly as she leaned against Yunxiao¡¯s chest, enjoying the incomparable warmth.


    But, a moment later, Yunxiao pushed her away and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er, there¡¯s something that you need to send someone to do urgently.¡±


    Only then did Ding Ling ¡®er come back to her senses and said, ¡± Big brother


    Yunxiao, please speak.


    you know the current situation in the world, ¡± Yunxiao said. no one can escape from this demonic tribulation. I hope you can send someone to bring Teng


    Guang, li Huachi, and Ling Baiyi here.


    Yunxiao is right. If the three of them come, the strength of the heavenly martial League will improve a lot.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. in the battle of Red Moon City, soaring light¡¯s body was completely destroyed, but he is unparalleled in array formations in the world, and he will be of great use in the future. Li Huachi and Xue Chenxi¡¯s zither and sword were in harmony, and they were invincible. As for Ling Baiyi, he was not a kind person, but he had his own principles. Back when he fought the myriad Treasure Tower in Xinyan city, he had stepped into the divine sovereign realm directly. These years had passed, and with his exceptional talent, he might have advanced a level on the divine Dao. As long as we can find their residence and reason with them, I believe they will still come.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll send people to look for them, and once I have news, I¡¯ll go personally and definitely invite the four of them!¡±


    thank you, Ling ¡®er, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this matter. I


    still have one more thing to do. Write a letter for me and send it to Wan Yiqian of the ten thousand treasures store. I want to exchange it for the formation diagram of the ¡®great rebirth blissful formation¡¯ from him.¡±


    ¡°One of the three ancient killing formations named after the twelve divine beings killing formation?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. This array had shown its power in Xinyan city. Although only a few clues were revealed, it was clear that the power of the array was unparalleled. Even if he only has the map fragment, if it falls into the hands of an array master, he can restore it to its original state and make Yanwu as strong as an impregnable fortress.¡±


    although the merchant Union is still in a stalemate, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said, ¡± Wan Yiqian is very kind to us. Plus, we have big brother Yunxiao¡¯s letter. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡®what if a starving camel is still bigger than a horse, and ding Shan is a real hero? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m currently tied up by many things, the next one I¡¯ll deal with would be ding Shan!¡± A murderous look flashed in his eyes.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt indescribably uncomfortable and complicated.


    Yunxiao stroked her hair affectionately and said softly, ¡± the past is in the past. Ding Shan has done so many bad things. He¡¯ll get his retribution sooner or later.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she said unhappily, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, must you kill him? ¡± don¡¯t forget, ¡± Yunxiao said. he killed your younger brother.


    Ding Ling ¡®er bit her lips and nodded heavily. ¡°I understand. He was an executioner, and my brother was my only family, but he still died in his hands.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart ached when he saw her look. He rubbed her face and said, ¡® from now on, big brother Yunxiao will be your family..

 Chapter 2099 - Chapter 2099: Chapter 2098-beiming Dark Palace

    Chapter 2099: Chapter 2098-beiming Dark Palace


    Translator: 549690339


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She couldn¡¯t help but shed tears when she thought of how she had been deceived and used her whole life. She had taken her enemy as her family and ended up all alone.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with tender love, and he could not help but hold her in his arms and kiss her hair.


    Their body temperatures warmed each other, and their hearts couldn¡¯t help but throb as their blood flowed faster and faster.


    A barrier was formed in the surroundings, completely blocking off the outside


    world.


    Inside the barrier, the gauze dress was taken off, and the spring light was charming.


    Her ten fingers were like spring bamboo shoots, slender, soft, and red. The young man¡¯s femme fatale and pink lover were together, and the spring night in the brocade tent was endless.


    After a wisp of light cloud and a drizzle, the two reluctantly separated.


    Ding Ling ¡®er only felt a little pain. When she thought of what had happened just now, she couldn¡¯t help but play along with him, and her ears blushed.


    Yunxiao admired her graceful body, which was full of beauty and charm.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned red with panic under her gaze. She quickly wrapped herself in the cloud clothes and whispered, ¡± I¡¯ll do what big brother Yunxiao has instructed me to do.


    After saying that, she tidied up ni Yi and directly rushed out of the barrier, disappearing without a trace.


    Yunxiao removed the barrier, and a faint body fragrance spread out. He lowered his head and sniffed it, feeling that it was an endless aftertaste.


    ¡°When the golden wind and jade dew meet, they surpass countless people in the human world.¡±


    Yunxiao murmured softly, then his figure flickered and disappeared from where he was.


    After leaving the department of Inspection, Yunxiao went to the place where he listened to the flute.


    Lingmu di and the heaven patrolling Bulldog had been beaten out of shape in the tiandang mountains. They had to recuperate for a while before they could return to their original states. At this moment, they were cultivating the Starlight Soul Art and constantly increasing their soul power.


    When he saw Yunxiao looking for him, he immediately stopped cultivating and went out to welcome him. ¡°May I know why Alliance master has come? If there¡¯s anything you need, you can just summon me. There¡¯s no need to come here personally.¡±


    Lord mu di, you flatter me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. is it really good to slander me like this? ¡±


    this is definitely not black, ¡± lingmu di said seriously. as the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, you should have the demeanor of a superior. Because what you need is a sovereign descending to the world, to have the people of the world support and assist you.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and interrupted him. I might have summoned others directly, but Lord mu di is a senior and an elder. He is highly respected. I can¡¯t do such a thing. You don¡¯t have to say anymore.


    Lingmu di knew his character, so he immediately sighed, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it as an exception. What¡¯s the matter, Alliance master?¡±


    I¡¯m going to beiming Dark Palace, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be back in a few days at least, and a month at most. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to worry about Yanwu during this period.¡±


    ¡°Beiming Dark Palace?¡±


    Lingmu di looked as if he suddenly understood. He nodded and said, although the beiming Dark Palace is not a big deal anymore, it is still one of the few major forces in the heavenly martial realm. It is better to calm it down now to avoid any unexpected changes in the future.


    you misunderstand me, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ve misunderstood me. If beiming Dark Palace has the heart to resist the demons, I don¡¯t mind putting aside my past grudges and fighting alongside them. However, beiming Dark


    Palace has an extremely important item.¡±


    He immediately told them about the three brothers of ice domain.


    ¡°Outworld dark stone?¡±


    it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of this thing, ¡± lingmu di said in surprise. but since it can help the demon race break through to the Saint Demon Realm, it must not fall into the hands of the demon race!


    that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s why I¡¯m going to


    beiming Dark Palace. First, we¡¯ll see what the beiming family thinks. Second, we¡¯ll take the stone back to the heavenly martial Union for safekeeping.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll immediately dispatch some experts to go with you, Alliance master,¡± said lingmu di.


    there¡¯s no need to deliberately mix them, ¡± Yunxiao stopped him. you can see who is not in seclusion now, and just follow me. After all, beiming Dark Palace is only a force in the heavenly martial realm, and I know how strong they are. I can deal with them alone.¡±


    ¡°That may be the case, but we can¡¯t be careless,¡± said lingmu di. We were full of confidence in the first two battles, but we still suffered heavy casualties. Now, we have to be careful with every step we take, not to mention that you¡¯re going in person, Alliance master. We can¡¯t be careless.¡± alright, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I¡¯ll just follow your wishes.


    Lingmu di immediately made the arrangements. However, the participants of the last battle were either cultivating in seclusion or recuperating from their injuries. In the end, the referee was confirmed, and Hua Shang and ning keyun of the divine cloud Palace were also with him.


    Hua Shang¡¯s cultivation level was stuck before the divine sovereign justice realm. She had been in seclusion for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t break through. In her frustration, she took the opportunity to travel and perhaps find an opportunity.


    As for ning keyun, he had just reached the returning to reality realm, so it would be difficult for him to make any further progress in a short period of time.


    Yi had been cultivating the Buddhist Demon Sacred art in stealth all this time, and he had accumulated many questions in his heart. Lin was recuperating in the divine realm tablet, and Yi also wanted to find an opportunity to learn from her, so he took the initiative to ask to go with her.


    Yunxiao thought of another person, and that was Luo Qingyun.


    However, ever since Luo Qingyun came to Yanwu, he had sealed himself off and focused on his cultivation.


    No matter how Yunxiao tried to send a message, there was no reply.


    ¡°Could he have died inside?¡±


    After making some malicious speculations, Yunxiao had no choice but to leave. One day later, the four of them were teleported to the northern region and landed near beiming Dark Palace.


    After identifying their positions, they turned into four rays of light and headed towards beiming Dark Palace.


    Suddenly, the space in front of them turned slightly, and a green figure appeared in front of them. Oh, what a coincidence. I¡¯ve just arrived.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Wei Qing? ¡± What are you doing here?¡± His face darkened, thinking that Wei Qing was here to stop him.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to attack beiming Dark Palace, so I rushed over,¡± Wei Qing said lightly.


    ¡°Oh, you want to stop us?¡±


    Yunxiao glanced around and said coldly, ¡°Where are your killing machines? If you didn¡¯t bring it, do you think you could stop us?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡±


    Wei Qing looked at him with a smile in his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just following them to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Take a look?¡±


    Yunxiao would not believe his nonsense. does Lord Wei Qing have a peeping habit? ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Wei Qing laughed and said, ¡°I lost a lot of my killing weapons in the battle at tiandang mountains. Beiming Dark Palace is one of the seven major sects in the world, and they have countless experts. Rather than being killed by Alliance master Yun, it would be better to use them to replenish my Armory.¡±


    This was especially so for Hua Shang and ning keyun. As elders of the divine cloud Palace, they were quite familiar with the beiming family. Although they didn¡¯t interact much with each other, after seeing the fate of the beiming family, they all felt a sense of sadness and anger towards Wei Qing.


    Yunxiao¡¯s hands and feet were also a little cold, but he was much calmer than the two women.


    After all, he had experienced two great battles and had a clear understanding of the power and effects of this killing weapon. Although this matter was inhumane and inhumane, the effect could not be denied.


    ¡°Just do your own thing, Alliance master Yun, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Wei Qing said unhurriedly. If there¡¯s anyone I like, I¡¯ll just capture them.¡±


    Yunxiao felt nauseated, and a chill came out of his pores. ¡°As you wish! I¡¯m warning you again, don¡¯t mess around in Yanwu, or there¡¯ll be no place for you in this world!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was full of ridicule, as if he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all.


    The five of them immediately rushed to beiming Dark Palace.


    The beiming Dark Palace occupied the best spiritual mountains and treasured lands in the North Region. When one flew into the palace, it was very refreshing and comfortable.


    The spiritual Qi in the mountain had turned into liquid, like fog and dew, and shrouded the entire sect.


    Five rays of light flashed, and before the guards in front of the mountain Gate could react, they had already entered the main hall.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    There were many experts hidden around the main hall, and all of them rushed out and surrounded the four of them.


    ¡°You are Yingluo.¡±


    One of the old men¡¯s pupils contracted as he was shocked. He seemed to recognize them and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, Lord Hua Shang, and Qianqian, li Yunxiao! What are you guys doing here?¡±


    As soon as the names were read out, the first two names were fine, but when the words ¡®li Yunxiao¡¯ came out, it immediately caused a commotion and shocked everyone.


    I have something to discuss with beiming duanjue, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. ask him to come out and see me.


    ¡°The sect master is not here! You guys should come back another day!¡±


    The old man growled, his face ashen.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not here, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re all family in the four Seas, so we¡¯ll just treat this as our own home. Everyone, please go do your own things, there¡¯s no need to greet us.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he walked into the main hall.


    The surrounding martial artists were all dumbfounded and hurriedly blocked in front of him, not allowing him to move forward.


    A murderous aura rose from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and a cold gleam flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone,¡± Wei Qing said first.


    The Warriors were startled by Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent, but when they heard Wei Qing¡¯s words, they were overjoyed. The old man in the lead quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing, please make the decision! ¡±


    Wei Qing nodded. your strength and cultivation aren¡¯t bad. It¡¯s a pity to kill you. Come with me.


    He flicked his sleeve and his figure flashed.


    All the martial artists felt their vision blur before their consciousness gradually blurred, and they eventually fell to the ground.


    The old man managed to hold on for a few more breaths. He struggled for a while, but he still couldn¡¯t withstand the temptation and fell down.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with surprise, ¡± eh? the dark Yin technique that the beiming family cultivates is indeed quite amazing. It actually protects the body on its own. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s worth studying. His eyes flashed with joy.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, felt a chill run down his spine as he said fiercely, ¡® ¡°You can study here by yourself. Let¡¯s go!¡± He said.


    He, Yi, and the other two directly entered the main hall and exited from the back. After identifying the direction, they headed towards the square tower.


    Many years ago, he had been here once. The beiming family¡¯s treasures were hidden in the square tower, including the Outworld dark stone. However, he had once fallen into a trap and almost fell into it.


    Things had changed with the passage of time, and now that he had returned, he had a different feeling..

 Chapter 2100 - Chapter 2100: The ancestor

    Chapter 2100: The ancestor


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°The restriction of the square tower is a set of music called: I had to secretly learn the singing steps of the fragrant soul brocade sword for a while before I could master it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± Yunxiao raised his foot and walked toward the square tower.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He stepped into the restrictive spell. The ground cracked and the space twisted. A powerful force pressed over from all directions and hit him.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    A burst of light erupted from his body, but it was blocked by the golden light.


    Yunxiao did not care about the pressure of the restrictive barrier at all as he slowly walked forward. With every step he took, the ground crumbled, causing the surrounding space and restrictive barriers to collapse.


    After three steps, all the restrictions on the square tower were destroyed, but he was not injured at all.


    He raised his hand and grabbed forward. The copper Door exploded with a bang.


    These actions also alarmed the other people in the sect. Soon, the sky was filled with people, all looking down in horror.


    They had wanted to rush down and kill him, but they happened to see the restrictive spell bombarding Yunxiao¡¯s body, which had no effect at all like a spider web. They were so frightened that they stood still and did not dare to move. Some of them even wisely ran away.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Stop!¡±


    Just as Yunxiao and the others were about to enter the square tower, an angry roar came from behind them, and a powerful aura pressed down on them.


    However, this aura was like a breeze to them.


    Yunxiao turned around and said with an expressionless face, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s hang


    Yifeng. You¡¯re not dead yet?¡±


    The man in front of him was the Vice Palace Lord of beiming Dark Palace, hang


    Yifeng, whom he had met several times before.


    as the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance master, you entered our sect¡¯s Mountain Gate at will and injured our sect¡¯s disciples. This is no different from a dog stealing from a chicken. How can you have the face to be the Alliance master! hang Yifeng said angrily.


    what does it have to do with you whether I have the face to be the alliance leader or not? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    Hang Yifeng was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer.


    Even the surrounding disciples of beiming Dark Palace were stunned, and they muttered, ¡± ¡°Yeah, what does it have to do with us whether he has the face to be the alliance leader or not?¡±


    Hang Yifeng¡¯s face turned red from embarrassment as he rebuked, ¡± since you¡¯re the Alliance master, you should be well-respected and have a decent character. How can you do such a thing?! He was also forcefully finding an excuse. Otherwise, any one of these four people in front of him could take his life.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned again. what does this have to do with you? ¡± I know what the Alliance master should do. I just want to know what this has to do with you. Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why are you telling him this?¡±


    The disciples around them also did not understand and asked blankly.


    They did not know how powerful Yunxiao was. Beiming Dark Palace was used to being overbearing, and there were many people who would take lives at the slightest disagreement. The mindset of respecting martial arts had long been deeply rooted in their hearts. Moreover, he was being bullied, so he should have directly killed the other party.


    Hang Yifeng¡¯s ears turned red and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°In short, you shouldn¡¯t have barged into my beiming Dark Palace. I order you to leave immediately!¡± What if I don¡¯t leave? ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. What if I don¡¯t? ¡®


    Hang Yifeng rebuked angrily, ¡°you¡¯re being unreasonable if you don¡¯t leave! You¡¯re immoral!¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless. At that moment, a cold wind blew, and Wei Qing appeared in the sky. He glanced at the Warriors around him with a mocking look on his face as he waved his hand and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, go in and find your treasure. Leave this place to me.


    Yunxiao raised his head and gave him a glance, then entered the square tower without looking back.


    The other three people were also speechless. Although they hated hang Yifeng and the surrounding beiming Dark Palace disciples, when they thought of their next fate, their hatred immediately turned into sympathy.


    Yunxiao also heard hang Yifeng¡¯s surprised voice behind him, ¡± ¡°Lord Wei Qing! This one greets Milord!¡± He let out a long sigh and threw these trivial matters to the back of his mind. He then entered the square tower.


    Everything in the building remained the same, but it seemed old.


    The space on the first floor was very spacious. There were counters on all four sides, on which all kinds of Jade slips and profound level weapons were placed. It¡¯s a precious treasure of the beiming family, and its value is hard to estimate.


    But, Yunxiao knew that this was only the surface. The real precious things, as well as the Outworld dark stone, were just below the first level.


    He carefully observed the direction and immediately found the formation¡¯s hub, then struck it with his palm.


    The palm force seeped into the void and circulated in the air. The ground began to change. A rumbling sound came from below, and the entire ground cracked open, revealing a passage.


    As soon as the passage appeared, the four of them felt that something was wrong because a wave of demonic Qi came from it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he flew into the cave, and the three of them immediately followed.


    The passage was narrow and long, and it continued to sink. After flying for a while, it became wide, and then he landed.


    The ground was full of rock layers, and the space was very rough. It was not polished enough, and it was obvious that it was inside the mountain.


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve finally come? ¡±


    A familiar voice came from inside, and a figure jumped out. It was the darknorth Duan Jue, and beside him was the other Deputy sect master, Mu He.


    Both of their faces were gloomv, and demonic light flickered.


    you¡¯ve cultivated demonic Arts? ¡± Yunxiao asked. you¡¯ve cultivated demonic Arts? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether it¡¯s true or not,¡± darknorth Duan Jue sneered. He returned Yunxiao¡¯s previous words to hang Yifeng.


    I see. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± it seems that you know what happened outside.


    Darknorth duel¡¯s expression was unsightly as he pointed at them and said in a cold voice, ¡°You all deserve to die! All five of you should die!¡±


    I was going to join forces with beiming Dark Palace to fight the devil together, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but it seems that¡¯s not going to happen. I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. I just want to know where the Outworld dark jade is.¡±


    Darknorth judge and Mu He¡¯s expressions turned even uglier. Darknorth judge laughed involuntarily. haha, so you still can¡¯t forget our sect¡¯s treasure! Do you think I¡¯ll tell you?¡±


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible either, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. so, I can only search your soul!


    His figure flickered and he appeared in front of darknorth duel. He was only two feet away from him, and he reached out to grab his opponent¡¯s throat.


    Darknorth demi-Jue was startled and dodged backward, but Yunxiao¡¯s Dragon lock technique had captured the world in all directions, so there was no way he could escape.


    Mu He, who was beside him, suddenly made a move. His left hand formed a seal while his right hand formed a palm and struck.


    Darknorth demi-Jue also gave an angry roar as a powerful force burst out of his body. As he moved his hands, a demonic light and a white light flickered as he clawed at Yunxiao!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three forces collided, and the spirit pressure spread out in all directions. The beiming Duan Jue and Mu He were instantly injured, and each of them spat out a mouthful of blood as they were knocked back dozens of steps.


    Fear flashed through their eyes, and darknorth Duan Jue said in panic, how can the difference be so great?!


    Other than fear on his face, there was also a deep sense of unwillingness and regret.


    If he had known this day would come, he would have killed Yunxiao at all costs after learning his identity. Now that the situation had turned out like this, it was impossible to reverse the defeat!


    ¡°Hurry up and get the ancestor out!¡± Mu He said in a panic. This is our last chance!¡±


    old ancestor? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion. old ancestor? ¡± He looked at the passage in front of him. There seemed to be something strange in the depths of the darkness, but his divine sense was blocked and he could not clearly see what it was.


    A demonic light rippled out from the depths of the forest. Following which, an unfamiliar voice rang out, ¡± the two of you, step down. You are not a match for these four.


    ¡°Yes! Old ancestor!¡±


    Darknorth duel and Mu He were overjoyed, and they hurriedly retreated to the side.


    A person slowly walked out from the dark shadow. His face was thin and because he cultivated the profound Yin Qi, his face was blue and extremely gloomy.


    Li Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial League? ¡± The man asked expressionlessly.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± yes. And you are? An ancestor of the beiming Dark


    Palace?¡±


    ¡°My name is darknorth puppet fighter, and I come from the realm of everlasting life,¡± the man said.


    After reporting his name, darknorth puppet continued,


    If Alliance master Yun doesn¡¯t have a deep grudge against my beiming family, why are you forcing us to do this?¡±


    the beiming family tried to kill me several times, ¡± Yunxiao said with a long sigh. I was able to escape thanks to my life. Is this a deep hatred? ¡± However, since I¡¯m the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance master, I can indeed put these personal grudges aside and focus on the great cause.¡±


    as expected of the sovereign of the world! darknorth puppet clapped his hands and praised. I¡¯m impressed by your bearing.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have a condition.


    just say it, ¡± darknorth warsua said. as long as it¡¯s within my power, I¡¯ll agree.


    Darknorth Duan Jue and Mu He¡¯s faces turned even uglier as they listened. They exchanged a glance and saw the unwillingness and resentment in each other¡¯s eyes.


    I want that Outworld dark stone, ¡± Yunxiao said. I want it.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Darknorth zhansua was shocked and immediately denied it. ¡°Absolutely not! This condition is too difficult. Alliance master Yun, please change to another one!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. senior, do you know the origin of the


    Outworld dark stone? ¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± darknorth Battlesuit replied with a slight frown. This jade stone is a meteorite from outer space, and there is only one of it in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It is unique.¡± it¡¯s not wrong to say that it¡¯s a meteorite from outer space, ¡± Yunxiao said. but do you know that this stone comes from the devil realm, senior? ¡± Everyone was shocked by his words.


    Not only were the darknorth Duan Jue and Mu He shocked, but even Hua Shang, ning keyun, and Phoenix were also shocked.


    On the other hand, darknorth Battlesuit was extremely calm. After a flash of surprise, he snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, so what? It belongs to the beiming family, and we have the right to do whatever we want with it!¡±


    it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just an ordinary thing, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if it¡¯s a rainbow stone from the devil realm, I won¡¯t pursue it. However, this Jade was related to the inheritance and cultivation of a large family in the devil World. If it fell into the hands of the devil race, it was very likely to cause an incalculable disaster. Thus, I had no choice but to accept him into the heavenly martial Union to prevent any future trouble.¡±


    ¡°The Saint Devil family from the ice region?¡±


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind darknorth warsua, giving everyone a fright.


    Even darknorth puppet shivered. He hurriedly turned his head and said,


    ¡°Little brother, were you disturbed by them?¡±


    A person walked out from behind the darknorth Battlesuit. Demonic Qi was rolling around his body. One could tell at a glance that he was a devil cultivator, and his attainment was not low. The cold glint in his eyes was just like the unique dark and cold profound Qi of the beiming family..

 Chapter 2101 - Chapter 2101: Chapter 2100-darknorth sword reading

    Chapter 2101: Chapter 2100-darknorth sword reading


    Translator: 549690339


    As soon as the man appeared, Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he sensed a very dangerous aura from him.


    Darknorth demi-Jue and Mu He¡¯s expressions also changed drastically, and


    cold sweat seeped out of their foreheads. They appeared to be extremely afraid.


    The man stared at Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met someone from the ice domain?¡±


    Yunxiao activated his wondrous spirit eyes and stared at the man in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re a bi ¡®an demon!¡± That person¡¯s body exuded an extremely strong demonic aura. He was definitely not an ordinary demonic cultivator. The strength of his aura was even stronger than those demonic Lords.


    When the three of them heard this, they scattered in shock and landed around the person to guard against any unexpected attacks.


    ¡°Hehe, the demon race? Maybe.¡±


    ¡°My name is darknorth sword reader,¡± the man said with a self-deprecating smile.


    Yunxiao was a little stunned. you¡¯re from the beiming family? ¡± he asked. you¡¯re from the beiming family? ¡± Then why is the demonic Qi on your body so dense?¡±


    Darknorth puppet gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s my younger brother, how could he be a member of the devil race?¡±


    then your cultivation base is really unparalleled, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. it¡¯s really unprecedented!


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. I¡¯ve been in the demonic realm for more than sixty thousand years!¡± Darknorth sword-reader said with a smile.


    ¡°The demonic realm! Sixty thousand years?¡±


    Yunxiao and the other three were so shocked that they could not speak, while beiming duanjue and Mu He were also filled with disbelief. The beiming family of this generation had not even stood at the peak of the continent for more than sixty thousand years, which showed that it had been a very long time ago.


    Perhaps it had experienced many ups and downs in the middle. However, other than being shocked, the two of them were more secretly happy. The stronger darknorth sword reader was, the safer they would be.


    Darknorth zhansua nodded with a nostalgic look in his eyes. ¡°Back then, the two of us cultivated to the late-stage of the divine sovereign justice realm. This was already the peak of this world. In order to pursue a higher realm, as well as the infinite extension of our lifespans, we began to search for the space of the lost. In the end, we had a conflict of ideas. I went to the world of everlasting life while he tried to enter the crack between the two worlds. All these years, I thought he must have died long ago, but I didn¡¯t expect to see him again. It¡¯s really sad.¡±


    This was the first time darknorth duel had heard of this, and he hurriedly bowed. ¡°The reunion of the two old ancestors is truly a blessing from the heavens. They want to revitalize my beiming family!¡±


    Darknorth Battlesuit glanced at him and said, ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t meddle in our family¡¯s Affairs anymore. After all, the two of us no longer belong to this era. What we pursue is supreme power and eternal life. We will not participate in anything in the world.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Darknorth duanjue quickly replied. The two great ancestors have lofty ambitions that are far beyond our generation!¡±


    In his heart, he was sneering coldly. If the beiming family has reached its end, the two of you can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing! Now that Yunxiao had forced them to back down, they had no choice but to stand up and take the blame. The sense of honor and mission of an aristocratic family could not be so easily erased.


    Beiming shujian waved at Yunxiao and the others and said, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave. Don¡¯t disturb my cultivation. I don¡¯t care what grudges you have with the beiming family, but I hope that from now on, all of them will be written off. Get along well with each other and don¡¯t have any more disputes.¡±


    I can write it off, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I have one more condition to add to it. The beiming family must take the responsibility of resisting the demons.


    Darknorth sword reader gave him a deep look and said, ¡± ¡°I can agree to this condition on behalf of the beiming family. However, the first condition is impossible. I came back from the demon Realm for this Outworld dark stone.


    How can I give it to you? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Alliance master Yun, I¡¯m really sorry about this,¡± darknorth warsua cupped his fists. We understand your concerns, but as long as we brothers are here, this Jade will never fall into the hands of the demons. You can rest assured!¡±


    Yunxiao was put in a difficult position. The strength of the beiming brothers was indeed unfathomable, so it was not a bad idea to let them keep the Outworld dark stone. But, the three brothers of ice domain were probably a little stronger. If the dark stone was snatched by them and they really cultivated into Saint Demon Realm demons, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Darknorth sword-reader saw his silence and sneered disdainfully, ¡± ¡°Big brother, why are you talking so much nonsense with these calves? They can do whatever they want, but if they don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, then we can only send them on their way!¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Darknorth Battlesuit muttered to himself. He had been in the eternal world for a long time, so he naturally knew about the demonic tribulation. Although he didn¡¯t participate in the anti-Demon War, he didn¡¯t want to go against the anti-demon forces either. He only hoped to remain neutral and wholeheartedly seek to verify his divine Dao.


    how about this? ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as you two seniors make an oath to join the heavenly martial League and protect the Outworld dark stone with your lives, I¡¯ll stop asking about it.


    Before he could finish, darknorth sword reader was already impatient and shouted, ¡± ¡°Get lost!¡±


    A powerful fiend energy rushed over and took the form of a fiend in the air, but it was more than ten times larger than before as it pressed down on Yunxiao.


    ¡°Since senior is so stubborn, then we have nothing to talk about! ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he suddenly thrust out a palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demonic might was scattered, and with a sway of his body, Yunxiao rushed up and once again thrust his palm at beiming song.


    ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself! Then go to hell!¡±


    Killing intent and hostility flashed in darknorth sword-Reading¡¯s eyes. He made a hand seal in front of him and formed a sword talisman. Then, he pointed his fingers at it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another deafening boom rang out as the two forces clashed. Yunxiao¡¯s palm force was broken by his opponent, and The Fiend energy hit his palm and drilled into his body.


    Darknorth sword reader saw this, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.


    Yunxiao sneered as well. If it had been someone else, it might have been a great disaster for them to have the devil essence enter their body, but for him, it was nothing.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao grabbed the sword death and slashed it down with the star obliteration technique!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space cracked open, and a transparent flame appeared around the sword ray, which was extremely sharp.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader¡¯s pupils shrank as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Ice fiend Heart


    Flame?¡±


    He had been in the devil World for tens of thousands of years, so he had naturally seen this thing. He suppressed the shock in his heart, made a hand seal in front of him, and pointed at the void.


    A wave of demonic light spread out from his fingertips and turned into a demonic shield.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword technique landed on the demonic shield, causing countless demonic patterns to appear. The shield shattered in an instant. Darknorth sword reader was shocked and took a step back.


    At this moment, Hua Shang, ning keyun, and Yi also attacked at the same time. They attacked darknorth puppet fighter, darknorth duanjue, and Mu He respectively.


    Yi¡¯s cultivation was the highest, so he naturally attacked the darknorth Battlesuit. A surge of demonic Qi gushed out, and a bloody shadow streaked across the air!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Darknorth zhansua¡¯s hand blade met the attack. The air immediately froze, and the red light froze for a moment before suddenly exploding.


    In just an instant, the two of them had exchanged seven or eight moves, and they were locked in a fierce battle.


    ¡°The ashen demon clan?¡± beiming zhansua was shocked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d have a good eye,¡± mo sneered. A long spear appeared in his hand, and he thrust it down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Darknorth Battlesuit knocked him away and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Back then, I roamed the world, and even the demon Emperor had to be respectful when he saw me.


    What¡¯s a mere Blue Demon?¡±


    After his attack, the spear was covered in frost and its spiritual energy was rapidly depleted. Not only that, it seemed that the internal structure of the profound level weapon had been frozen and destroyed by the cold air.


    After Chi¡¯s bone-scale blades were taken away by luanyu, he had been struggling to find a proper weapon. After finally obtaining a top-tier level nine battle spear in the world of eternal life, he returned to Yanwu and refined it, but it was destroyed as soon as he made his move.


    The referee was stunned. Before he could think about it, he felt the cold air approaching and his blood froze. The darknorth Battlesuit was already closing in on him, and he was so scared that he immediately turned around and dodged, avoiding it for dozens of feet.


    Hua Shang and the darknorth duel, ning keyun and Mu He were all equally matched.


    The moment the eight of them started fighting underground, the mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. The originally large space became extremely narrow. Within a few breaths, it collapsed and the square tower instantly collapsed!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    One figure after another rushed out from the ground, and the eight of them fought to the sky. All kinds of powerful martial skills were unleashed, and the light was boundless.


    The entire beiming Dark Palace was alarmed, but not many people came over. Most of them were already lying in front of the main hall.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Wei Qing raised his head and saw the eight of them fighting. He was shocked. This was especially true for the darknorth Battlesuit and his brother. They looked unfamiliar, but their combat strength was astonishing.


    After exchanging a few blows with beiming shujian, Yunxiao was forced back. If it were not for the flame dancing on the sword wound, which happened to be the nemesis of the dark cold Qi, it would have been destroyed.


    you¡¯re a creation realm fiend supremacy?!


    Yunxiao was shocked. The power displayed by darknorth reading sword was by no means comparable to that of an ordinary second grade devil Lord.


    ¡°Hehe, if I had brought the dark nether stone with me to the demon Realm back then, I would definitely be the demon Lord now. What a pity.¡±


    Desolation flashed across darknorth sword reader¡¯s face as he sighed with emotion, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m only a high-level Demon Lord right now. Since you know about the ice region, you must have fought with the demon race. It¡¯s just that the demon lords you¡¯ve met were all suppressed by the power of the world, while I can fully display the power of a Demon Lord.¡± is this the real power of a Demon Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is this the real power of a Demon Lord? ¡± When he heard that the other partv was not in Blessed Realm, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Darknorth sword reader nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± The level of the demon Realm was higher than that of the heavenly martial realm, and the strength of a high-level Demon Lord was also far above the void extreme divine realm. At this moment, I¡¯ve already adapted to the regulations of the two realms. No matter if I¡¯m in the heavenly martial realm or the demon Realm, I can fully display my strength. I¡¯ll let you experience for yourself how strong a second grade Demon Lord is!¡±


    The aura on his body suddenly burst out, and it was much stronger than before. That powerful force was like a barrier, and it suddenly shook out.


    Yunxiao was the first to be hit, and he was forced to take a few steps back.


    Darknorth sword-reader laughed hideously. He opened his palm and a pitch-black sword talisman appeared in his palm. He slapped it out directly!


    ¡°Thousand demons sword!¡±


    The sword talisman instantly enlarged and turned into a pitch-black demonic sword that was a thousand feet long.


    A boundless and terrifying sword intent spread out and circled around Yunxiao like a cage, unable to be dispelled.. He could only watch the sword slash down from the sky!

 Chapter 2102 - Chapter 2102: Chapter 2101-who else but me

    Chapter 2102: Chapter 2101-who else but me


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Huala!


    The space in front of Yunxiao cracked open, and he summoned three heads and six arms. His six arms performed incantation gestures, and a golden vortex condensed and spun in front of him, absorbing all the spirit Qi in the surrounding area.


    It was compressed to the extreme!


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    The previous Dharma form had a cold expression and shouted.


    He suddenly threw out the six-armed incantation, and all of them fell into the Star Jade. A terrifying Golden Force rotated and suddenly exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge black sword slashed at the vortex at the same time. As soon as it was inserted, it was impacted by the violent aura. The boundless space was shattered. The huge sword shook a few times and became a little more transparent, but it did not break and continued to slash down!


    Yunxiao roared and slapped the sword with both arms. Rings of demonic light bloomed from the sword, then exploded with a boom and wrapped him up!


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader laughed hideously, his dark eyes full of smugness and ridicule. But in an instant, his pupils suddenly shrank and were filled with horror!


    In the center of the explosion, an even purer demonic power burst out. Yunxiao¡¯s body was covered in demonic patterns, and he hacked at the man with the amoghasin treasure in his hand!


    The twelve fortune wheels on the treasure wheel spun and emitted a ¡°Chi Chi Chi¡± sound. The surrounding air was cut into white threads.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader was shocked. He could tell at a glance that the weapon was not an ordinary one. It gave him a feeling of fear and trepidation. An ordinary sword strike was like the collapse of a mountain and the whole world was pressing down on him!


    ¡°Thousand demons sword!¡±


    A magic pattern appeared on the back of his hand. A sword shadow appeared in his palm again, and he suddenly slashed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge sword struck the AMO wheel and exploded!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Darknorth reading sword was struck by the sword aura and was sucked into the vortex, disappearing.


    The entire sky was shattered by this shocking attack. The other people who were engaged in intense battle were instantly separated and looked on in shock.


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    The darknorth Battlesuit¡¯s body trembled as he cried out in a miserable voice.


    Thousands of feet away, a space was torn open, and darknorth sword walked out of it. With a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, he stared at Yunxiao with a gloomy face.


    Although he was covered in dust, he did not suffer any fatal injuries. However, his face had an unprecedented solemness and fear.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s slash, the AMO wheel treasure disappeared from his hand. He stared at beiming yunjian and said, ¡± ¡°Outworld dark stone?¡±


    ¡°Bah ! ¡±


    Darknorth sword reader spat and said coldly, ¡± ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao waved his arms, and a large number of Thunderbolts crackled as he disappeared from where he was in a flash.


    In the next moment, a large number of thunderclouds gathered above the entire spiritual mountain. From time to time, thunder and lightning would come out from them, like long snakes shuttling back and forth.


    In front of the main hall, Wei Qing¡¯s face was grim as he glanced at the ¡®materials¡¯ on the ground with concern. Yunxiao looked as if he was going to uproot the entire beiming Dark Palace, and the ¡®materials¡¯ he had collected with great difficulty were in danger.


    Currently, the number of talents in the heavenly martial arts world was dwindling, and the seven major sects were almost in decline. It was very difficult to find such suitable ¡± materials ¡± again, and every one of them was hard to come by.


    Wei Qing waved his hand, and a barrier spread out, covering the entire square in front of the main hall to prevent it from being destroyed by the lightning.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! What do you want to do?¡±


    Darknorth demi-Jue cried out in alarm. The thunderclouds were still gathering, covering a radius of a thousand miles. The dark clouds were getting thicker and thicker.


    Although the lightning had yet to strike, the earth was affected by the energy field and began to be magnetized. The ground cracked, buildings collapsed, and large areas of the forest were set on fire.


    ¡°Ancestor! ¡±


    Darknorth demi-Jue hurriedly called out, almost on the verge of tears.


    Once such a huge move landed, the entire Foundation of the beiming family would be destroyed. Beiming Duan Jue¡¯s voice trembled, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give him the Outworld dark jade?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    shut up! darknorth sword shouted as he glared at Duan Jue with his sharp eyes. His gaze pierced through Duan Jue¡¯s heart, and he did not dare to say another word.


    Darknorth zhansua, who had originally wanted to come up and persuade his brother, did not dare to say anything more when he saw that his brother was truly angry.


    Beiming shujian said slowly, ¡°the beiming family can rise and fall, but how can we yield?¡± If one¡¯s will is bent, it¡¯s even more terrifying than the destruction of the sect!¡±


    Darknorth duel¡¯s face paled, and he hurriedly lowered his head.¡±You¡¯re right, ancestor! ¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s praise came from the clouds as endless Thunderbolts gathered from all directions, forming a huge God of thunder in the sky.


    The Thunder God¡¯s expression was cold as he looked down at the earth, like a real God looking down on all living beings. With the cold arrogance and contempt of a superior, he said, ¡°Then use your beiming family¡¯s will to receive my attack!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand, his palm facing the sky. The hammer rolled in the air, and the ancient character of Maha expanded to several acres in size.


    The dark clouds in the sky rumbled as if they were stimulated. All the lightning gathered towards the hammer and was compressed into a terrifying form.


    ¡°Dragon Transformation!¡±


    Darknorth Battlesuit was startled. ¡°This is heavenly lightning!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the bottom of the hammer gradually took the shape of a Dragon. Horns, whiskers, scales, tail, claws, and every part of it was slowly being compressed.


    ¡°Dammit! He¡¯s actually able to trigger heavenly lightning!¡±


    Darknorth sword reader shouted in anger, ¡± ¡°All of you, back off! I¡¯ll take this move!¡±


    The cold air around him made a cracking sound, and cracks like a spider¡¯s web appeared in the air. In his palm, cold stars turned into air currents that flowed in all directions, like tiny ice dragons.


    The beiming family¡¯s people were all shocked and hurriedly retreated, carefully observing.


    Hua Shang, Yi, and the others also stopped attacking and stood in the distance to watch.


    Darknorth duel was both surprised and delighted. He said excitedly, the ancestor hasn¡¯t even used this move yet, but it¡¯s already causing the sky to freeze and the earth to close. If it¡¯s used, wouldn¡¯t it be destructive? ¡±


    Joy flashed across darknorth warsua¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°His cultivation really hasn¡¯t dropped all these years. Maybe this trip to the devil World was the right one.¡±


    Yunxiao, in the form of the God of Thunder, stared down, especially at darknorth sword¡¯s left hand, where hundreds of streams of cold air swirled and stacked together, causing the surrounding space to distort in a strange way.


    At this moment, the shadow of an Emperor appeared behind him.


    The Emperor held his sword behind his back and looked up to confront the Thunder God!


    The entire void could not bear the pressure of the two people and cracked one after another, making a lot of ear-piercing sounds.


    ¡°What a powerful move!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately understood that this was the last move of the three moves beyond the heavens!


    ¡°Good! Let me experience the extraordinary talent of the beiming family¡¯s ancestors!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out. The God of Thunder grabbed the floating heavenly hammer and smashed it down.


    His movements were slow and clumsy, but he had already crossed thousands of times!


    The Thunder Dragon leaped in the abyss, and its body formed streams of light purple light as it flew down from the nine Heavens!


    Darknorth sword-reader¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his hand and the Emperor behind him slowly opened his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the sword behind him was placed horizontally in front of him and stabbed towards the lightning Dragon!


    ¡°Three styles from beyond the heavens-who else but me!¡±


    The beiming family¡¯s three techniques were created by the geniuses of the past generations and were constantly improved and modified by the later generations. Finally, they became three earth-shaking moves that were passed down.


    my Dao has a limit ¡°, ¡± Swift as a startled Swan ¡°, and ¡± who else but me ¡°. These three moves symbolized the end of the Dao, and a martial artist would tirelessly pursue their figure on the road.


    As the sword seal struck out, the Thunder Dragon¡¯s figure became sluggish, as if it was facing thousands of obstacles, causing the void to creak.


    Finally, a huge pillar of light instantly shot into the sky.


    After the light shadow appeared, the sound began to spread. When the sound of the earth shattering explosion reached their ears, they had long felt the impact of the aftermath and hurriedly circulated their origin power to resist it.


    Otherwise, they would be in danger if they were sucked in by the power.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The beam of light was in the straight line of the two people¡¯s collision, constantly expanding and thickening, pushing in all directions.


    Yunxiao and beiming shujian were completely in the center of the beam of light, and the situation was unknown.


    The few of them retreated continuously, their minds shaken. They were completely shocked by this soaring power. Other than quietly feeling it, they had no other thoughts.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!


    The aftershock shook the entire beiming Dark Palace for a long time and didn¡¯t dissipate. The entire Palace was completely destroyed. Not a single brick was left.


    Not only did the dark clouds in the sky not disperse, they pressed down even lower. It was as if the sky was within reach, but the sun could not shine in. It was a gray world, and it was extremely depressing.


    At the place where darknorth sword reader was standing, a huge and deep pit appeared. It was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen, and it seemed to have pierced through the earth vein!


    A large amount of spiritual Qi seeped out from the cracks in the mountain range, spreading in all directions like a rising tide.


    Darknorth demi-Jue¡¯s face was pale as he stared at everything in disbelief.


    The all-powerful beiming family and the peaceful beiming Dark Palace had disappeared from the world without a trace.


    Darknorth Battlesuit couldn¡¯t help but tremble. little brother! With a blood-curdling screech, he charged into the abyss.


    All of a sudden, a beam of golden light fell. It split into twelve beams and landed on the entrance of the abyss.


    A vast golden light spread out from Liu Ding and Liu Jia¡¯s body and blocked the darknorth Battlesuit.


    The lightning in the sky crackled and slowly condensed into Yunxiao¡¯s figure, who was staring at him coldly.


    The darknorth Battlesuit swallowed with difficulty, feeling his throat go dry. There were many rumors about Yunxiao. Even though he did not pay much attention to the outside world, he had heard some rumors after the entrance to the eternal world was opened, but he did not take them to heart.


    Now that he had personally experienced the battle, he realized that the rumors were not exaggerated at all. This person was already so strong that it was inconceivable!


    His entire body trembled with anger as he angrily rebuked, ¡°Stop! You¡¯ve already won, and beiming Dark Palace has been destroyed. What else do you want?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± from the beginning to the end, I just wanted to keep the Outworld dark stone. And now you¡¯re asking me what I want to do? are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°The Outworld dark nether stone has always been the beiming family¡¯s property, why should we give it to you?¡± beiming zhansua said angrily. You are a Bandit!¡±


    I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a bandit or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. now that the demonic tribulation is coming, I don¡¯t want to waste my time trying to reason with you. I¡¯ll study this Jade after I steal it. If it doesn¡¯t have much use, I¡¯ll destroy it.. ¡°

 Chapter 2103 - Chapter 2103: Yin Yang dual air bottle

    Chapter 2103: Yin Yang dual air bottle


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Destroyed?¡±


    Darknorth zhansua¡¯s heart trembled and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Bandits! You clearly want to monopolize it, why are you still looking for excuses!¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say. The winner is king, and the loser is a Bandit. What¡¯s the use of shouting with all your might now?¡±


    Looking at the abyss, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gradually changed. I don¡¯t have time to chat with you. If you want to talk, let¡¯s talk after I kill your brother and take out the Outworld dark stone.


    His figure flashed and turned into a bolt of lightning as he charged into the deep hole.


    Darknorth Battlesuit was both shocked and furious. He couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch, so he also rushed forward.


    However, the six ding and six Jia also turned and shifted their positions above the deep hole, forming a formation in front of him.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Darknorth zhansua panicked. A cold aura burst out from his body and he flashed toward the six ding and six Jia.


    It was the second style of the three styles beyond the heavens-¡®its form is as graceful as a frightened Swan!¡¯


    A strange pattern appeared within a radius of a thousand feet, and her whole body was as graceful as a Swimming Dragon. With a flash, the entire space shook, and the surrounding spiritual Qi gathered and compressed infinitely!


    Six ding and six Jia were arranged in a triangular formation. The six puppets in front of him burst out with light and condensed into giant spirits in the air. They struck out with their palms at the same time!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The darknorth Battlesuit felt as if his attack had hit a steel plate and was bounced back several steps.


    All of a sudden, he felt a chill in his heart as a great sense of danger descended. He heard darknorth judge¡¯s shrill cry, ¡± old ancestor!


    A Scarlet spear pierced through the protective cold air and came out from behind.


    The referee also made his move the moment the darknorth Battlesuit made its move.


    Darknorth Battlesuit looked at his chest in disbelief. Extreme anger and unwillingness spread in his heart as he roared, ¡± ¡°You despicable man! You actually sneak attacked me!¡±


    The judge snorted disdainfully and slowly pulled out his spear. Fresh blood spurted out from the darknorth Battlesuit¡¯s chest.


    it¡¯s not like we¡¯re fighting in the open. Isn¡¯t it normal to sneak an attack on you? ¡±


    MO laughed coldly, thinking that his words were too childish.


    yeah, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re fighting in the arena. Isn¡¯t it normal to sneak an attack on yourself? ¡±


    Darknorth zhansua was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. He quietly looked at the blood spurting out of his chest and suddenly felt so tired that he didn¡¯t even bother to stop the bleeding.


    Darknorth duel¡¯s face was deathly pale as he hovered in the air. Seeing that both of his ancestors had been severely injured, he knew that he was in deep trouble. He didn¡¯t care anymore and suddenly turned into a streak of light to flee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡± Hua Shang was shocked and shouted. He also hurriedly chased after her.


    The difference in strength between the two was extremely great. Once the darknorth mantra escaped, it would be difficult to catch up.


    Suddenly, an Azure light flashed in front of him, and a tremendous force pressed down from the sky, forcing the darknorth duel to a stop.


    ¡°Wei Qing, you!¡±


    Darknorth Duan Jue was furious. The person who suddenly appeared in front of him was Wei Qing, who was looking at him with a cold face.


    Hua Shang was overjoyed. She sped up her escape technique and caught up in the blink of an eye, locking onto the darknorth skill.


    ¡°I have no enmity with you! Why do you want to harm me?!¡± Darknorth duel gritted his teeth in anger. He rebuked Wei Qing, his heart filled with unwillingness and anger.


    ¡°Do things in this world have to be done with enmity?¡± Wei Qing said lightly. Your ancestor was ambushed by that monster. What enmity did they have?¡±


    we¡¯re acquaintances after all! darknorth Duan Jue said angrily. do you really want to kill me?!


    ¡°Not death, but a new life,¡± Wei Qing shook his head.


    Darknorth duel shuddered and immediately understood Wei Qing¡¯s meaning. He said angrily, ¡°I won¡¯t let you have your way even if I die!¡±


    Cold air gushed out of his body, and he transformed into a Swimming Dragon and attacked.


    A rainbow formed in the air, and a deep voice rang out.


    Darknorth Duan Jue was determined to die, so he used all his strength in this attack. The cold light reflected off his figure, making him look lonely and desperate.


    Wei Qing was expressionless. He raised his hand and the yin and yang Qi bottle gathered two Qi in his palm, spinning.


    it¡¯s said that this Yin Yang Qi bottle can not only hold people, but also the sky and the earth, but I¡¯ve never tried any of them. Today, I¡¯ll use master Duan Jue as an experiment. It¡¯ll be worth it for us who know each other.


    Wei Qing said indifferently. The mouth of the bottle turned toward the northern underworld mantra.


    The yin and yang Qi swirled out, and the image of the eight trigrams appeared in the surrounding heaven and earth. It evolved into twenty-four Qi, and there were thirty-six demonic shadows on it.


    As soon as the darknorth execution came into contact with the power of the two Qis, he immediately felt a sense of foreboding. With a cry of alarm, his entire body was bound by a strange power.


    ¡°Dammit! Come to hell with me!¡±


    In his panic, darknorth Duan Jue threw himself at Wei Qing, trying to detonate his dantian and take him down with him.


    ¡°Hmph, childish!¡±


    ¡°The weak have no right to choose life and death!¡± Wei Qing scoffed.


    He cast a few incantation seals and slapped them on the silver bottle. Two Qi swirled, and the eight trigrams seal gathered. It suppressed the darknorth Duan Jue in an instant, and with a whoosh, it was sucked into the bottle.


    After watching the whole process, Hua Shang¡¯s face turned pale. She could not help but take a few steps back, not daring to face the man in front of her.


    Wei Qing kept the treasure bottle and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Is Lord Hua Shang so afraid of me? You¡¯re from the heavenly martial Union, so I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    Hua Shang gritted her teeth and spat out two words. devil! He then turned around and left.


    After the darknorth skill had escaped, Mu He had cursed himself for being stupid and slow to react, allowing the darknorth skill to take the initiative. The heavenly martial Alliance would definitely be on guard.


    Sure enough, when he was about to escape, ning keyun¡¯s divine sense and killing intent directly locked onto him, so he did not dare to move.


    He could only stand there with a gloomy face and not say a word. When he saw that the darknorth skill had been taken away by Wei Qing with a treasure bottle, he was so scared that his teeth kept chattering. He rubbed his eyes a few times and lost his soul.


    At this moment, after losing too much blood, the darknorth Battlesuit finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell to the ground. He looked up at the sky quietly, as if he was reminiscing about the past.


    Suddenly, a man came into his sight. The man had a handsome face and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity for such an expert to die. Why don¡¯t you make some contributions to the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    Then, a treasure bottle appeared with the mouth of the bottle facing him.


    Darknorth warsua was stunned. He felt that the bottle was familiar, as if he had heard of it before.


    However, before he could think of it, his body was wrapped by the yin and yang Qi. His mind went blank and he was sucked in.


    He cried while trembling, ¡°Lord, Lord Wei Qing, please spare me, please spare me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, death is the only thing that¡¯s difficult throughout the ages. Just treat it as if you¡¯re dead.¡± Moreover, I can also contribute to the realm of heavenly martial arts. Why not?¡±


    Mu He knew that it was useless to beg for mercy. He gritted his teeth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood did not dissipate but condensed into a ray of light instead. He was in a trance.


    haha, you actually used a blood art in front of me. How childish.


    MO could not help but laugh. He was an ancestor who played with blood. Although Mu He¡¯s escape technique was powerful, it was not enough to catch his eye.


    He grabbed at the air with his five fingers, and the void exploded with a bang. Mu He was shaken out.


    Wei Qing said,¡±thank you,¡± and went forward to put Mu He into the bottle.


    He had never used this bottle before, but it was too difficult to protect the ¡®materials¡¯ in the earth-shaking battle between Yunxiao and beiming shujian just now, so he put all the ¡®materials¡¯ into the bottle.


    Later, he found that the ¡± material ¡± did not change in the bottle, and seemed to become stronger under the nourishment of the yin and yang Qi. This discovery made him overjoyed, so he tried to use the bottle to store people. He did not expect such a wonderful effect.


    Wei Qing was in a great mood. With this treasure bottle, not only could he collect ¡°materials¡± at will, but he could also store large amounts of killing weapons into the bottle and carry them with him. Then, who in the world would be his match?


    Hua Shang and ning Kewei looked at his face and became frightened. The judge was more curious.


    ¡°This is a Saint artifact?¡± MO couldn¡¯t help asking.


    ¡°Maybe,¡±


    Although Wei Qing was also certain that this was a Saint artifact, he had never heard of it before, so he didn¡¯t know if it was true.


    However, since it was an item that belonged to the demon master back then, even if it wasn¡¯t a Saint tool, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ¡®collected¡¯ all the people of the beiming Dark Palace. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. Why are you still staying?¡± Hua Shang said in a bad mood.


    Wei Qing glanced at her and pointed to the ground, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there another one down there? That person isn¡¯t an ordinary one, so we can¡¯t waste him.¡±


    He had only just pointed a few times when the entire mountain range collapsed. A shocking sound rang out, and then two rays of light broke through the ground and shot into the sky!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao was covered in golden light, while darknorth sword-reading was covered in a monstrous fiend aura. They fought from the ground to the sky, and it was difficult to determine the winner.


    As soon as beiming shujian came out, he immediately sensed that something was wrong. The entire mountain range was almost shattered, but the people of the heavenly martial Alliance were still there, while the people of his beiming family were gone.


    ¡°Big brother! ¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader¡¯s heart sank and he cried out in panic. However, there was no other sound besides the sounds of their battle.


    ¡°Your big brother and all the disciples of the beiming family are dead!¡± Wei Qing said coldly. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it reached the sky. His tone was filled with mockery and disdain, making people angry.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader¡¯s mind was in a mess. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Impossible!


    It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    He panicked, and a flaw immediately appeared in his defense. Yunxiao rushed up to him, and the red sword strike pierced his body, then he was sent flying by Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    The two of them were already like arrows at the end of their flight in the previous earth-shaking battle. After fighting for a while underground, any negligence could lead to their deaths.


    Wei Qing had also seen through this, so he deliberately provoked him. This distraction immediately decided the outcome, even life and death. ¡°Hand over the Outworld dark stone!¡±


    After his attack succeeded, Yunxiao turned into a flash of lightning and chased after the man, slashing out with his sword.


    The sword Qi turned into seven lotus flowers and struck into beiming shujian¡¯s body, blasting open several of his important acupoints, making him unable to use his demonic technique for a short time..

 Chapter 2104 - Chapter 2104: Chapter 2104-great waves washing away the sand

    Chapter 2104: Chapter 2104-great waves washing away the sand


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°You can kill me! Just kill me!¡±


    Beiming shujian was lying on the ground, covered in blood. He stared at Yunxiao coldly, his eyes filled with boundless anger.


    Yunxiao sighed. you¡¯re a man of character. Hand over the Outworld dark stone, and I¡¯ll give you a quick death. Seeing darknorth sword reader¡¯s face full of mockery, he continued, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯ve lost, then you¡¯ve lost. You should at least have some manners.¡±


    ¡°Demeanor? Hahaha, my beiming family was destroyed by you in a single day, and you still want me to have some manners?¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as he roared, ¡°Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    if you didn¡¯t insist on not giving me the dark mystic stone, ¡± Yunxiao said, why would we fight? ¡± Even if I¡¯m overly persistent, aren¡¯t you the same? I don¡¯t wish to see this result either.¡±


    Darknorth sword reader fell silent. He was filled with regret. He had been so insistent on using the Outworld dark stone to cultivate so that he could break through to the demon Lord realm. He had disregarded the lives of his family and family, and had ended up like this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. The people of the beiming family didn¡¯t die, they were just temporarily ¡®collected¡¯ by me. You¡¯ll be able to be with them soon.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s figure flickered and appeared beside the two of them, ¡± Li Yunxiao, if you want to get something, hurry up. I can¡¯t help but collect this ¡®material¡¯. His face was gloomy, but a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine. If it were not for the fact that the demonic tribulation was imminent, and he had witnessed the power of the killing weapon last time, he would have turned hostile and killed Wei Qing right now.


    ¡°Collect? What kind of collection?¡±


    Darknorth sword reader was taken aback, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. However, there was still a glimmer of hope, so he was not willing to give up.¡±You¡¯re saying that my beiming family¡¯s people are still alive? Where are they?¡±


    Wei Qing stretched out his right hand, and with a flash of silver light, a yin and vang Oi bottle aDDeared. The Datterns on it were exquisite and vivid. it¡¯s in this bottle.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Darknorth sword reader suddenly trembled and cried out, Yin Yang dual air bottle?!


    His face became extremely shocked and distorted. His hands began to grab his face, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Wei Qing was shocked by his appearance and said, ¡± ¡°You also recognize this bottle?¡± However, thinking of the other party¡¯s identity, who had been all-powerful in the past and had stayed in the demon world for so long, it was not surprising that he knew the origin of this bottle.


    ¡°Hahaha, you recognize me? I¡¯m more than just recognizing it!¡±


    Darknorth sword reader suddenly laughed wildly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been looking for this treasure bottle for so many years. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s in the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    Wei Qing nodded. then this is heaven¡¯s will. Not only can you be with your family, but you can also see this treasure bottle. Your wish has been fulfilled.


    Darknorth sword reader looked at him coldly, his face full of sarcasm, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not just using this treasure bottle as a weapon, are you?¡±


    Wei Qing was stunned and looked at him,¡±then how do you think this bottle can be used?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you can arrange flowers.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, flower arrangement? I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡±


    Darknorth sword reader held his stomach and laughed so hard that his tears fell. hahaha, flower arrangement! This bottle contains a huge secret, and I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m the only one in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts who knows about it. ¡± He stopped smiling and raised his head to look at Wei Qing.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. isn¡¯t this life-saving method too childish? ¡±


    Wei Qing also nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s a little childish.¡± Senior¡¯s IQmakes us, the younger generation, feel embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s up to you to believe it or not. The Outworld dark nether stone can¡¯t be kept, and I¡¯m heavily injured. My path to the divine Dao can be considered to have come to an end. I¡¯m no longer interested in anything else, so I¡¯ll bury that secret in the world forever.¡±


    Darknorth sword reader¡¯s expression became calm. After he finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Yunxiao scanned him with his divine sense and immediately found the Outworld dark stone. He made a grabbing gesture in the air, and with a bang, the space exploded, and a piece of Jade was caught in his hand.


    The moment his palm touched the Jade, he felt a shocking chill enter his body and flow up his meridians.


    The Jade stone looked ordinary and was white in color. There was nothing unusual about it, but it was extraordinary when he held it in his hand.


    He hurriedly activated his Yuan Gong to suppress the cold Qi.


    ¡°Now that the Jade is in my hands, I¡¯ll grant you a quick death, so as not to let a hero of a generation be wasted.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his sword and slashed at it.


    Although darknorth sword reader was stubborn, he wasn¡¯t a bad person. Moreover, after the battle, they had developed a sense of appreciation for each other and couldn¡¯t bear to see him fall into Wei Qing¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Sword death¡¯s Red slash landed half a foot in front of beiming shujian¡¯s body, but it was flicked away by Wei Qing¡¯s two fingers.


    ¡°Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    Wei Qing sneered and snorted,¡±you¡¯re being too soft-hearted again!¡± This is an existence at the peak of the void realm, it would be a waste to waste it!¡±


    Darknorth sword-reader looked at the two of them coldly and didn¡¯t think much of them. After all, they were fish on the chopping block. The loser had no right to choose his life or death. He didn¡¯t bother to worry about them and directly closed his eyes.


    At this point, all the people of the beiming Dark Palace had been taken away by


    Wei Qing.


    what you¡¯ve done is too damaging to the peace of the world, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. be careful, or you¡¯ll end up in a miserable state in the future.


    Wei Qing said,¡±if I wasn¡¯t ruthless enough, I would have ended up in a miserable state. How could I have a future?¡± I won¡¯t go back to Yanwu with you after this.¡±


    The space around him trembled and only his afterimage was left. He gradually disappeared from his original spot.


    Yunxiao knew that he must be in a hurry to make killing weapons and study the yin and yang air bottles.


    ¡°Alliance master Yun, let¡¯s go back,¡± Hua Yan said. She looked at the mountain full of cracks and sighed, ¡± ¡°The beiming family has disappeared from this world.¡±


    the ups and downs of the world, the rise and fall of the aristocratic families, have always been the law of history, ¡± Yunxiao said. it has been like this for countless years. The great waves have washed away the sand and rolled forward.


    Hua Shang nodded. how can I not understand this logic? it¡¯s just that we are all part of the seven great forces. It¡¯s inevitable that we will be sad when the rabbit dies.


    Ning keyun¡¯s state of mind was still good. After all, she had experienced the battle in the red moon City. At this moment, she was also indifferent.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yanwu. I don¡¯t have time to chat.¡±


    MO urged. After seeing the battle between Yunxiao and beiming shujian, he felt great pressure and could not wait to start cultivating.


    He pondered for a moment, then awkwardly mentioned to Yunxiao that he wanted to meet Lin.


    lady Lin is still cultivating, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to see her. But, I can let you see Lord can and Lord Chi and ask for their opinions. If they don¡¯t allow it, I can¡¯t do anything about it. However, the two of you have a deep understanding of the demon race¡¯s cultivation techniques. If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask them and they might be able to give you an answer.¡±


    Yunxiao guessed that can and Xiao would most likely not let mo Jianlin go, so he wanted to give him some mental preparation.


    MO thanked him and entered the divine realm tablet.


    Then, the three of them turned into beams of light and returned to Yanwu.


    He had studied the Outworld dark nether stone for several days and found many problems.


    The cold air emitted by the Jade was not very harmful, but the cold air could freeze one¡¯s bones and destroy the body¡¯s functions and structure.


    Furthermore, this kind of damage was permanent and could not be healed at all. One could only break through the necrotic structure and regrow the body.


    Yunxiao tried to probe the dark stone with his divine sense, but as soon as he touched its surface, he felt his spiritual ocean freeze, and a cold aura seemed to invade his divine sense, which frightened him and made him cut it off.


    ¡°It seems this stone is really extraordinary, we can¡¯t let the demon race obtain it.¡±


    Yunxiao cast hundreds of seals on the stone, then threw it into the divine realm tablet and sank into the ground. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. currently, almost all the forces of the heavenly martial continent have gathered in the heavenly martial Union and the Holy region. The northern and southern merchant Union is also a considerable force. However, as long as they don¡¯t do anything out of line, I don¡¯t want to get involved for the time being. As for the overseas forces, they¡¯re all in trouble.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then took out a communication jade talisman and sent a stream of divine sense into it, then threw it into the void.


    After doing all this, he put aside all other matters and began to cultivate.


    He made a hand seal in front of him, and a golden halo appeared on his fingertips. It was formed by four ancient Maha characters, which rotated in front of his fingers.


    Just like that, he sat cross-legged in the void without moving.


    It was the fingerprint of the true primordial skill. When the hundred wheel knot had forcefully instilled the true primordial skill and his own understanding into him, it was like stuffing a big bun into his mouth, and he had to digest it little by little.


    With the cultivation of the true primordial tactics, he seemed to have gained a deeper understanding of the heavenly Dao. It was as if something was lingering in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t grasp it.


    It was just that a faint feeling spread in his heart. The question that had been plaguing his heart, how to let the demonized martial artists break away from the demonic barrier, seemed to require a higher level of comprehension of the heavenly Dao to find the answer.


    &Nbsp; throughout the ages, there had been countless Almighty experts, but the one with the deepest understanding of the heavenly Dao was none other than ancient God Maha. The Maha ancient god art he had left behind was the number one divine Art in the world.


    He could only find the answer in the Maha ancient God¡¯s tactic to escape from the demonic barrier.


    Now, he had mastered a lot of the great realm and great Yan divine techniques. He had corroborated them with each other and unraveled many meanings of the Maha ancient characters. Now, he was cultivating the true primordial tactics in order to make further progress.


    They lived in peace for several days.


    Everything was going on in the realm of heavenly martial arts in an orderly manner. All the major sects in the world had also sent their experts to cultivate, including heavenly Eagle temple, Mei family, and other sects that had dealings with Yunxiao.


    For several days, Yunxiao did not move at all. He maintained the same posture, and the light at his fingertips spun like a wheel without any change.


    On this day, his fingertips trembled slightly, and the ancient Maha characters disappeared. The golden light also dispersed.


    Only then did he recover from his meditative state. A faint look of anger appeared between his brows as he raised his head to look at the sky.


    At this moment, he was cultivating in the sky above the demon-sealing land, which was some distance away from Yanwu. He had sensed a slight energy fluctuation from the city.


    ¡°There are fluctuations coming from so far away, so it must be an extremely intense battle. I wonder what kind of divine being has such strength.¡± In the world today, there were indeed not many people who dared to break into


    Yanwu.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then disappeared with a flash of green light..

 Chapter 2105 - Chapter 2105: Chapter 2105-premonition

    Chapter 2105: Chapter 2105-premonition


    Translator: 549690339


    Dark clouds rolled down from the sky above Yanwu, as if it was the eve of a storm. However, the rain never came, and the air was so heavy that it was hard to breathe.


    There were a few tiny figures scattered in the sky. Looking from the city, they were like small black dots.


    However, every time these black dots collided with each other, a powerful light wave would be sent out in all directions.


    Mu lingdi, Bin Chen, pan Yi, and the others were fighting, but there were still signs of defeat and they were forced to retreat.


    There were only two intruders. They were covered in armor, and their moves were fierce and domineering. They were in harmony with the heavenly Dao, and every move had a large number of symbols dancing around them. ¡°I was wondering who it was, so it¡¯s enemies on a narrow road.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice came from the sky, and then he appeared on the battlefield with a flash of green light.


    Furthermore, the shockwaves from the battle seemed to have spread far and wide. Even some experts who were in seclusion were awakened and flew over in streaks of light.


    Yunxiao looked at the two men coldly, and a murderous look flashed in his eyes. Zhan Yu, Zhan Xiao, are you here to die? ¡±


    The two golden-armored experts were the two brothers, Zhan Yu and Zhan Qi. They had also come out of the world of eternal life and followed the traces of the ten rules here, but they were stopped by the city of Yanwu.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°You are the city Lord of Yanwu?¡± Zhan Yu¡¯s face darkened.


    it¡¯s not that enemies don¡¯t meet, ¡± Yunxiao said. since you¡¯re here, you can stay here with peace of mind.


    His words were considered a declaration. Lingmu, di, and the others, as well as the newly arrived experts, spread out and surrounded the two brothers.


    Although the two brothers ¡®strength was obvious to all, this was Yanwu, their home ground, and even a creation realm expert would have to bow down!


    Zhan Yu said gloomily,¡±l didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be such a talent.¡± We only came here to study the ten rules, and we don¡¯t want to be enemies with your sect. ¡®


    these ten rules are the ten rules of Yanwu, or rather, the ten rules of the southern region, ¡± Yunxiao said leisurely. I am the Lord of Yanwu and the Lord of the southern region. You are not welcome here. Please go to the other three regions to study them.


    you! the battle Qi shouted, ¡± this is the rule force of the realm of heavenly martial arts! It doesn¡¯t belong to you!


    Yunxiao gave him a look and sneered, ¡± any spiritual mountain or treasured land is shared by all living beings in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Why don¡¯t you ask the major sects to share it with everyone? Even the earth-shaking seal in your hands is the crystallization of the wisdom of the heavenly martial arts realm¡¯s predecessors, and should be shared by everyone.


    How can it be taken by you two?¡±


    These words left the two of them speechless.


    Zhan Yu snorted. I won¡¯t argue with you. My brother and I are determined to comprehend the rules of the ten directions. But since you¡¯re the host, we don¡¯t want to be your enemy, so why don¡¯t you suggest a win-win solution?¡±


    it¡¯s very simple, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you join the heavenly martial League, you can enjoy these rare resources that have been missing for a hundred thousand years. Otherwise, there¡¯s no room for discussion.¡±


    ¡°What? Join Yanwu?¡±


    Zhan Yu rebuked angrily, ¡°you actually want us two brothers to be your subordinates and listen to your orders!¡± You¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    not even the king of the Eastern Region, ye Qingyu, could subdue us! the battle God said. what makes you think you can? ¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± no reason. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you brothers. Please go back.


    Zhan Yu and Zhan Qi did not move, they stood in the sky in a daze, not


    Imowing what to do.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you want to stay and get beaten? ¡± Don¡¯t forget


    that we still have grudges that haven¡¯t been resolved. This young master has too many things to deal with, so I don¡¯t have the time to deal with you. If you want to be beaten, I don¡¯t mind helping you.¡±


    A murderous aura spread out from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the others narrowed their eyes as well. They began to circulate their Yuan cultivation, ready to attack at Yunxiao¡¯s command.


    Suddenly, a long rainbow flew over and landed on one side of the battlefield after a few flashes. It turned into a man. It was Liao Xingchen from the mysterious separation Island. He was stunned for a moment and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Zhan brothers.¡±


    ¡°Lord Xingchen,¡± Zhan Yu cupped his fists.


    Liao Xingchen also cupped his fists as a form of greeting. He said, ¡°The two of you must be here for the rule force, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhan Yu said. Since Daren is here, then mysterious separation Island should also be here. Your Excellency, please be the judge. This li Yunxiao has occupied all the rules in the ten directions. How can there be such an absurd thing in the world?¡±


    Liao Xingchen immediately understood the whole story. He smiled and said, ¡°Rules are set by people. To be honest, mysterious separation Island has no way to deal with this. We are studying the rules in Yanwu, so we must also Obey Alliance master Yun¡¯s orders. This is the agreement between mysterious separation Island and the heavenly martial Alliance.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two brothers were shocked. Zhan Yu¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he asked in shock, ¡± even mysterious separation Island has to obey the heavenly martial Union¡¯s orders?!


    Liao Xingchen said, ¡± it¡¯s not that mysterious separation Island will obey orders. It¡¯s just that those who cultivate in Yanwu must follow the rules of the city. When Yanwu encounters an enemy, they have the obligation and responsibility to help. As a matter of fact, I¡¯ve just come out of seclusion when I sensed the origin power fluctuations, so I rushed over. I didn¡¯t expect it to be the two of you.¡±


    The Zhan brothers ¡®hearts turned cold, and they were extremely shocked.


    If mysterious separation Island had compromised with the heavenly martial Union, then what right did the two of them have to compete?


    If he didn¡¯t fight, wouldn¡¯t he be comprehending the ten rules? This was absolutely impossible!


    The two brothers ¡®faces became gloomy and uncertain, unable to make a decision for a while.


    ¡°How about this, I can give you two a concession.¡±


    if you join the heavenly martial League, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± as long as it¡¯s not involved in the demonic war, the two of them can disobey you. However, once it involves a war with the demon race, you must listen to my orders. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show any mercy and will kill you without mercy!¡±


    There was no doubt about their strength, and Yunxiao very much hoped to pull them into the team, not wanting to push them too hard.


    Liao Xingchen smiled. Alliance master Yun, this is the first exception. What else do you two brothers have to consider? ¡± Although the power of natural law will spread, it won¡¯t spread out of the southern domain in a short time. This is a rare opportunity, and time is not on our side.¡±


    ¡°Good! We agree to it!¡±


    Zhan Yu thought for a while. This was already the best outcome. If they continued to be in a stalemate, it would be difficult to obtain better conditions.


    He wasn¡¯t a rigid and stubborn person who knew how to take advantage of the situation. He said, but I have to make it clear that as long as it doesn¡¯t involve a demonic war, even if Yanwu is destroyed, we brothers will not help!


    Yunxiao smiled and inadvertently exchanged a look with Liao Xingchen. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If it weren¡¯t for the demonic tribulation, I wouldn¡¯t have the mood to order you two around. As long as you make a heart¡¯s vow, you can live in the southern domain forever.¡± a heart oath?!


    The two brothers ¡®faces changed, clearly not happy. But, when he looked at the faces of Yunxiao and the others, he knew that he could not compromise, so he could only make a heart oath, his face gloomy.


    welcome, welcome to the heavenly martial Union.


    Yunxiao was in a good mood, and he clapped his hands to welcome her.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Zhan Yu¡¯s face was cold. He said coldly, ¡± quickly arrange a place for us to cultivate. If there¡¯s no mo battle, don¡¯t come and disturb us!


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he looked at lingmu di.


    Lingmu di immediately ordered his men to make the arrangements.


    With gloomy faces, the two brothers followed the man and landed in Yanwu.


    Lingmu di was also in a good mood. He praised,¡±Although these two brothers aren¡¯t good people, they¡¯re very strong. It¡¯s better to let them cultivate in seclusion in Yanwu, in case they cause trouble outside.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. now that the rules of the ten directions are gradually spreading, I¡¯m afraid that all the old monsters in the world of everlasting will come here after hearing the news. I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Lord mu di. Try your best to absorb them into the heavenly martial Union. At the very least, they have to be like the Zhan brothers, willing to work for the demonic tribulation. Otherwise, we will not accept them!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Lingmu di nodded.


    Suddenly, two beams of light flew up from Yanwu and arrived next to Yunxiao in the blink of an eye. They were water deity and Duanmu Youyu.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao. ¡±


    The water deity called out and leaned over affectionately.


    Yunxiao smiled at her, then turned to Duanmu Youyu and asked curiously, ¡®


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A faint trace of worry flickered between Duanmu Youyu¡¯s brows. Although her eyes were extremely clear, Yunxiao could not hide the faint worry in them.


    Duanmu Youyu said in a deep voice,¡±l¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion with these few people. I¡¯ve always felt uneasy. It¡¯s as if something is going to happen.¡± I can¡¯t help but use the deity lot to calculate, showing that there will be a Great Tribulation between family and friends.¡±


    ¡°Relatives and friends?¡±


    who? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. who are you referring to? ¡± He suddenly had an idea and looked at the water deity beside him.


    that¡¯s right! Duanmu Youyu nodded. the divine lot is pointing to the sea Emperor Palace!


    ¡°What?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. what will happen to the sea Emperor Palace? ¡® And what is your relationship with the ocean emperor¡¯s palace?¡± ¡°His aunt is from the same sect as my mother!¡± The water deity said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He thought of Rou Wei, who was still hanging by a thread under the seven Star Lamp, and how she had such a connection with the Duanmu family.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Duanmu Youyu replied. The mother of the water fairy princess, lady Rou Wei, is the same as the Duanmu family. She is also a successor of the true primordial tactic.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to have figured out some problems, such as the remnant soul of Huo Dou sealed in rouwei¡¯s body. Since Feng Yaoli was also the successor of the true primordial tactics, these people were also related to the hundred wheel knot.


    He still did not know that Duanmu Youyu had obtained the hundred wheel tying garment¡¯s inheritance, and did not know that the hundred wheel tying garment had died at luanyu¡¯s hands.


    Duanmu Youyu said,¡±this feeling makes me uneasy. Not only that, I feel uneasy.¡±


    He grabbed in the air and the nine luminaries star staff appeared in his hand. The star Ring kept shaking and made a clear sound of collision.


    Yunxiao had also refined a part of the true primordial tactics. Although it was still very shallow, he had a feeling in his heart that the star staff seemed to have emotions and was emitting a sense of anxiety.


    This kind of anxiety even affected his state of mind, causing ripples in the bottom of his heart.


    let¡¯s go to the sea emperor¡¯s palace! Yunxiao made a prompt decision.


    The moment he made this decision, he immediately felt a wave of irritation spread in his heart, slowly turning into gloominess and solemness, causing his mood to become heavy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this feeling, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao was worried. Ever since he had cultivated the true primordial tactics, he had become more sensitive and seemed to be able to predict some inexplicable things..

 Chapter 2106 - Chapter 2106: Chapter 2106 -Mad Shark clan

    Chapter 2106: Chapter 2106 -Mad Shark clan


    Translator: 549690339


    take more people with you to the ocean Emperor Palace, ¡± lingmu di reminded him. I won¡¯t be going with you.


    yes. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think there are any void realm experts in the four Seas, but I still have a feeling of uneasiness. Furthermore, I don¡¯t know what cultivation level Shi long, who is sleeping in the rain land of the East Sea, is at. After going to the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, I can go to the rain land. ¡±


    Apart from the first Dragon, the rain land also had the world sword with the dragon¡¯s head, boundless tribulation, which was also what che you wanted.


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao suddenly froze and fell into deep thought.


    If the ruling feather was always attached to the Dragon shaking hammer, then it would definitely not let go of the boundless calamity sword. And that first dragon Zhuanxu was his son.


    Yunxiao only felt that the situation in the East Sea was a little chaotic, but he was not too worried. As long as Shi Long¡¯s strength did not exceed Zhiyu¡¯s, he would not cause too much trouble.


    Besides, the main goal of this trip was the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. If there were any changes, he could go to the East Sea next time.


    ¡°Let pan Yi go with you, and I¡¯ll see who else is free, ¡± Ling mudi said.


    why do you want to bring pan Yi? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be happy to do so, will he? ¡±


    Pan Yi was standing quietly not far away. When he heard what was said, he frowned and seemed to be unhappy.


    Lingmu di glanced at him, reminiscence and sadness flashing in his eyes. ¡°During the demon -sealing war, Xiao fengcan had a very close relationship with the four Seas.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofeng Cangu¡±


    The name flashed through Yunxiao¡¯s mind as he glanced at pan Yi. Although he was still the same person, his body was indeed the remains of Xiaofeng.


    even so, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± he is indeed no longer Xiao fengcan. Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as a continuation of what happened in the past. Pan Yi, come with me. ¡±


    Although pan Yi was not happy, for some reason, he rarely resisted Yunxiao¡¯s orders Sn_ he nodded and gave a soft ¡®him¡¯


    Lingmu di said,¡±why don¡¯t you call your few female friends, Qianqian?


    Lingmu di had wanted to call beifeng Nan, but beifeng Nan was also in closed-door cultivation, and his realm, which had fallen, was also beginning to recover.


    Among Yunxiao¡¯s confidants, he knew that the only one who could spare time was feini. Although qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang were not in seclusion, Yunxiao knew that they had both reached a bottleneck in their cultivation. The reason why they did not announce that they were in seclusion was that they were on standby.


    As for Fei Ni, all she needed to do now was to absorb the true tail plume of the heavenly Phoenix. The next time she went into seclusion would be when she had finished absorbing the true tail plume.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go with feini.¡±


    ¡°Call Gu Qingqing too,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Liao Xingchen, who was listening at the side, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°If there is a lack of manpower, my younger brother and I will go with you.¡±


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Water deity clapped her hands and laughed, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Lord star abyss for a long time.¡±


    Liao Xingchen¡¯s brother was Liao Xingyuan, who had been saved by the water deity in the demonic mist outside the ancient Devil¡¯s well.


    Liao Xingchen nodded and smiled. my younger brother has also talked to me about Princess water fairy¡¯s life. I¡¯m very grateful. He cupped his fists and thanked her sincerely.


    ¡°Hehe, no need to thank me. I was also saved by someone.¡±


    The water deity laughed. The scene of that day was constantly blurring in her mind. She couldn¡¯t remember what had happened, but she vaguely felt that she had been saved by someone.


    that¡¯s enough! Yunxiao said happily. with the company of two lords, everything will be fine!


    alright, ¡± lingmu di said. these people will do. I¡¯ll inform them immediately.


    Liao Xingchen and his brother, feini, Gu Qingqing, pan Yi, the three great demons can, bi, and an in the divine realm tablet, eight void extreme divine realm experts, as well as Yunxiao, Duanmu siblings, water deity, and her Junior Brother, were enough to sweep across the four Seas.


    According to the water deity¡¯s description, there were many roads to the forest of the sea, but they were all extremely difficult to find. The most convenient way was to go through the four Seas Palace.


    The king of every sea controlled the passage to the sea Forest, and the closest to Yanwu was the South Sea.


    The group immediately set out from Yanwu in search of the South Sea Palace.


    Ten days later, in a vast sea, a strong wind blew and huge waves rolled up. The entire sea turned into a Whirlpool and rushed into the sky.


    ¡°Not good! It¡¯s the chief of the Mad Shark clan!¡±


    In the sea, a large number of red creatures with hard shells were fighting bravely. Affected by the huge wave, they were all unstable and began to be swept away. Then, they were killed by a large number of Mad Shark Warriors!


    ¡°Chief! Let¡¯s quickly retreat!¡±


    The red armored warriors had round eyes and their hands in their pincers. They were the red crab tribe.


    Although their individual strength was not as strong as the Mad Shark Warriors, they had the advantage in numbers. The sea was filled with crushed crab shells and meat, floating in the thick bloody sea water.


    ¡°I can¡¯t retreat!¡±


    The red crab tribe leader roared, ¡± The turtle King will be here soon!¡±


    A large number of red crab Warriors rushed into the whirlpool like a huge meat grinder, never to return. They were all crushed into fresh meat and scattered in the sea.


    no! the red crab tribe chief shouted, ¡± this is the innate divine ability of the Mad Shark tribe-overturning rivers and seas! But we won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. We¡¯ll win if we can hold on a little longer!¡±


    A pair of sharp eyes appeared indistinctly in the whirlpool waves, shooting at the red crab tribe chief like a blade.


    The red crab tribe chief was shocked and took a few steps back. He snorted coldly, ¡± ¡®What, I was right, wasn¡¯t I? You¡¯re the only one in the entire Mad Shark clan who can use this move. After this move, the Mad Shark clan will be swept into the history as trash and will no longer exist!¡±


    The shark Warriors in the vortex were so angry that they bared their teeth, their eyes red.


    Faces slowly appeared around that pair of sharp eyes. They stared at him with ashen eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that when the royal family comes back, there won¡¯t be a place for you all anymore!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the royal family is back? It¡¯s no longer possible! ¡±


    The red crab tribe chief was full of confidence. He placed his hands on his hips and scolded arrogantly, ¡± ¡°According to the information I¡¯ve received, it¡¯s not just our southern sea that went missing this time. Even the royal families of the other three Seas have disappeared at the same time. This is definitely not a coincidence. If I¡¯m not wrong, the four Seas are about to change! And when the time for a change of dynasties comes, our red crab tribe will slap you to death on the beach!¡±


    The shark Warriors were all shocked. They all screamed, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Lord clan leader, is this true?¡±


    That pair of sharp eyes seemed to hesitate for a moment, but he did not answer.


    However, this seemed to be a tacit agreement. For a moment, the hearts of the people scattered and they fell silent in the incomparable shock.


    All of a sudden, a few of the shark Warriors let out a blood-curdling screech as their bodies were crushed by a powerful force. Their blood and flesh exploded within the vortex!


    The rest of the soldiers were all shocked. Their race¡¯s physical bodies were strong enough to withstand all kinds of attacks. Who had the strength to crush their bodies in one go?


    A few more Mad Shark Warriors were crushed into mincemeat one after another, and the huge vortex also began to slow down, as if it was facing a great obstacle!


    The eyes of the patriarch of the Mad Shark race were wide open. They were filled with shock and anger as he roared, ¡± ¡°Turtle King! Even you have betrayed the royal family?¡±


    The red crab tribe¡¯s chief had said it before, but he did not believe it at all. Now that he felt that power, he gradually believed it. His eyes were full of anger and sorrow.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Above the whirlpool, a huge shadow descended and fell into the sea, causing the entire Whirlpool to explode!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    A shocking amount of water shot up into the sky. A large number of shark Warriors ¡°corpses were floating in the water, and their blood had dyed the entire sea red.


    On the shallow layer of the sea, a sea turtle as large as an Island was dormant. ¡°Hahaha! It was the turtle King! We¡¯re saved! We¡¯re going to win!¡±


    The red crab tribe chief laughed wildly. The beard on his face trembled in excitement.


    The red crab Warriors around them also cheered and took the opportunity to rush over, turning into water arrows with whooshing sounds.


    After being injured, many of the berserk shark tribe warriors were immediately cut into pieces by the ten or so red crab Warriors!


    ¡°Get out of the sea!¡±


    The head of the Mad Shark race roared out, ¡± Huala! Huala!¡± . The remaining ten or so Mad Shark Warriors rushed out of the sea with him and flew into the air.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    A large area of seawater exploded, and hundreds of red crab Warriors rushed out, surrounding the dozen of them.


    ¡°Hahaha, the final victory is still ours!¡±


    The red crab tribe chief was in high spirits and said arrogantly, ¡± ¡°Mad Shark, kneel down and kowtow a few times to this clan leader, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    The Mad Shark clan chief glanced at him contemptuously as if he did not care about him at all. This infuriated the red crab Clan chief as he roared, ¡® ¡°Dammit! Kill, kill them all, leave no one alive!¡±


    A large number of red crab Warriors rushed over, their killing intent shaking the sky.


    The dozen shark Warriors had sorrowful expressions on their faces, but they were all unafraid of death. They let out a few earth-shaking roars as they charged towards the red crabs, gaining the upper hand for a moment.


    Suddenly, an old voice came from the ocean. It was filled with sorrow and sighed, ¡± ¡°Mad Shark, why do you have to do this? A wise man submits to circumstances. As long as you put down your resistance, the Mad Shark clan can still continue.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race looked at the island-like turtle shell under the water and sneered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only have hot blood, what I lack is a slave¡¯s face, I never know what it means to know what is good for me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn,¡± the turtle King sighed, ¡°the entire clan will be buried because of you.¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race sneered, ¡± dying while standing is still better than you kneeling before these crab soldiers that I¡¯ve never even looked at. Pfft, just thinking about you, a ten thousand year old turtle, kneeling and licking their boots makes me feel sick!¡±


    The turtle King was silent for a while, then said, ¡± ¡°Do you really think these red crabs can persuade me to betray the royal family?¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race was shocked. ¡°Who is that? Who¡¯s the person behind this?¡±


    The turtle King said slowly, ¡± I don¡¯t know who is behind this. However, the person who made me betray him has a power that makes me tremble. He is a super expert of the sea tribe! The turtle King¡¯s voice carried a trace of fear as he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Do you remember that the crab race has an ancestor?¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race suddenly recalled and cried out, ¡± the Super expert known as the Lord Divine beast, ancestor crane crab!

 Chapter 2107 - Chapter 2107: Chapter 2107-retirement of the royal family

    Chapter 2107: Chapter 2107-retirement of the royal family


    Translator: 549690339


    The ten-odd members of the wild Shark race all shuddered. They had heard of that old ancestor crane crab before. He killed people like they were numb to his touch, and he would make you disappear the moment something went wrong.


    It was rumored that even the royal families of the four Seas were no match for this person. It was said that he had long surpassed the end of the martial Dao and entered a higher realm.


    The turtle King slowly nodded and said, ¡°since you know this person, you should admit defeat.¡± If we surrender now, we can still preserve the legacy of the Mad Shark clan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late!¡±


    The red crab tribe leader shouted, ¡± even if you kneel in front of me and beg me now, I will still kill the entire Mad Shark tribe! He has already missed the chance I gave him. No matter how much he begs for mercy, it¡¯s useless!¡± His eyes were filled with the pleasure of revenge.


    ¡°Hehe, well said. You¡¯re worthy of being my children and grandchildren.¡±


    A faint voice came from the sky and entered everyone¡¯s ears, causing their hearts to tremble and their hair to stand on end.


    ¡°Ah? It¡¯s the forefather!¡±


    The red crab tribe chief cried out in joy. He knelt down on the spot and cried out, ¡± ¡°Greetings, ancestor!¡±


    All the red crab Warriors screamed and knelt down.


    There were only seven shark Warriors left. All of them had pale faces as they stood there numbly.


    There was a flash of light in the void, and a skinny old man in a long brocade robe appeared on the surface of the sea. His eyes were like those of crabs, and his body was suffused with a brown luster. Other than that, he was no different from a human.


    The old man¡¯s eyes turned, and the corners of his mouth held a cold and sinister smile. He said, ¡± ¡°A few mere sharks dare to resist this old man? it¡¯s been so many years since I¡¯ve traveled the four Seas that you¡¯ve forgotten about this old man¡¯s existence.¡±


    patriarch! the red crab tribe¡¯s chief hurriedly knelt and said, ¡± please calm down, patriarch. This is just an ignorant thing. I will immediately clean it up for you!


    kill them all! the crane crab elder waved his hand and said, ¡± I want to see their flesh being torn off piece by piece by your pincers!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The red crab tribe¡¯s chief cried out excitedly and shouted, ¡± ¡°Little ones, tear these arrogant guys apart and let the old ancestor see our strength!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hundreds and thousands of red crab tribe warriors had gathered around. Their eyes were filled with ferocity as the pincers in their hands made cracking sounds.


    ¡°So noisy, what are they doing?¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice indifferently rang out from the crowd.


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they looked in the direction of the voice. They saw that there were more than ten people standing on the turtle King¡¯s Island-like back.


    The crane crab patriarch¡¯s heart trembled. When did these people appear? even with his cultivation base, he had not noticed them at all. Furthermore, these people were all humans!


    He fixed his eyes on them. Except for three or four people, he couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of the others. are they all peak powerhouses?!


    The crane crab patriarch was shocked. He shook his head and threw the thought to the back of his mind.


    It was impossible to have so many peak experts!


    these people must have a treasure to hide their strength.


    When he thought about it this way, he believed it and put down the stone in his heart.


    Who are you?!


    The red crab tribe chief shouted and pointed at the dozen people on the turtle¡¯s back with a murderous aura.


    The dozen or so people were Yunxiao and his company. Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb you. I want to ask, isn¡¯t this the territory of the royal family of the South Sea? Why don¡¯t I see anyone from the royal family?¡±


    His divine sense directly covered a radius of a hundred miles, and along the way, he did not see any aura ot the Dragon descendants.


    ¡°Royal family? What do you want to do?¡±


    Elder crane crab¡¯s sinister gaze swept across the ten-odd people, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°The four Seas have never interacted with humans, so it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get involved in our Affairs!¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a glance and was quite surprised. This old crab actually had the cultivation base of a peak-stage true immortal realm cultivator, only one step away from the sovereign patriarch realm. But, judging from his age and talent, he would be just below the sovereign patriarch realm in this life.


    Such experts were extremely rare in the four Seas, but they were only the power on the surface of the four Seas. There were also a large number of super sea tribes. Even the royal families of the four Seas and the ocean Emperor Palace did not dare to provoke them easily. This old crab was probably one of them.


    Yunxiao had guessed the situation right. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t intend to interfere in your Affairs. We just want to explore the way. May I ask where the king of the south Sea, Lord Qin Ming, is?


    Who are you? why are you looking for qinming?! the crane crab elder asked warily.


    we don¡¯t care about your business, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. please don¡¯t mind our business, and just point us the way.


    &Nbsp; ¡± you ¡­ old ancestor crane crab¡¯s face was extremely gloomy, and he was hesitating.


    Although he was sure that these people had treasures to hide their strength, those three or four people who could see through cultivation were also extremely powerful. He might not be their match.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have talked so much nonsense and would have already killed them.


    ¡°Are you the king¡¯s friends?¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race suddenly said with a fiery look in his eyes.


    Before Yunxiao could answer, water deity suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°You guys are from the Mad Shark clan?¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race was stunned. He cupped his fists and said, I am indeed the patriarch of the Mad Shark clan. May I know who this young lady is?¡±


    He could feel that the water deity¡¯s temperament was extraordinary, and she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    If these people were friends of the royal family, they might be able to turn the tables today, so their eyes were eager and anxious.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a vassal race under qinming, ¡± the chemical cultivator said coldly.¡±You have no right to ask about my Junior sister¡¯s background.¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race had suffered a loss. Although he was angry, he still held it in and cupped his fists, I was too reckless.


    you¡¯re the vassals and guards of the royal family, ¡± the chemical cultivator said. why are you in such a sorry state? did something happen to the royal family of the South Sea? ¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race finally couldn¡¯t be bothered anymore as he hurriedly said, ¡°There are indeed some changes in the royal family. These people want to seize the opportunity to seize the throne. If you are friends from the royal family, I hope you can help them.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± kill him! the crane crab patriarch shouted angrily and ordered, ¡± ¡°Kill these stupid things that are in the way!¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡± kill them! the red crab tribe chief hurriedly said. kill them!


    ¡°Crack! Crack!¡±


    The hundreds of red crab tribe warriors raised their pincers and rushed over.


    ¡°Not good! These little crabs are going to kill Mad Shark, should we save them?¡± Water deity cried out in surprise as she looked at Yunxiao.


    She wanted to help him, but Yunxiao had promised the crane crab ancestor that he would not meddle in his Affairs, so she was afraid that he would be unhappy.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly.


    ¡°Chemical cultivator, save him!¡± The water deity was overjoyed.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s body flickered and he appeared in front of the shark Warriors. A sinister smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, the crane crab¡¯s heart sank. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good! Be careful!¡±


    However, it was too late. The chemical Elementalist placed his palms together in front of him, and a flame rose up, turning into blades that slashed in all directions! ¡°Raging inferno saber!¡±


    ¡°Hu Chi!¡±


    A fierce flame swept across the sky, and a large number of screams rang out. More than half of the red crab tribe warriors were injured in an instant, and they were all burned to ashes.


    The Mad Shark clan¡¯s patriarch was stunned for a moment before becoming ecstatic.


    He had guessed that these people weren¡¯t simple, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so strong that they could annihilate half of the clan in one move!


    The red crab tribe chief was completely petrified. He stood there in a daze, unable to think straight.


    ¡°Little brat! Savage!¡±


    die! the crane crab elder roared in anger. With a tap of his feet, the water surface exploded, and he shot up like an arrow. A red light appeared in his palm and turned into the shadow of a huge pincers, which he slashed down!


    The chemical Elementalist was shocked and did not dare to be careless.


    Its body gradually transformed, revealing a long tail. It danced in the air like a giant blade and suddenly slashed over!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Sparks flew in all directions, and blood immediately spurted out from the long tail. A large number of scales were cut off.


    The chemical cultivator cried out in pain and retreated.


    Water deity mumbled, ¡°trash!¡± In the end, he was still trash! He even said that he had advanced into the immortal state and that he was so powerful, but he couldn¡¯t even take a single move from this old crab!¡±


    Yunxiao was a little speechless, so he explained, ¡± a transformation cultivator has only just reached the peak of returning to true form. This old crab has been at the peak of returning to true form for a long time. I¡¯m afraid even ordinary divine sovereign justice realm experts can¡¯t take him down.


    The water deity took Yunxiao¡¯s arm and leaned her head on it as she said happily, ¡± big brother Yunxiao is still the best. He can take down this old crab with just one move.


    Duanmu Youyu also sighed. there are many hidden dragons and tigers in the four Seas. I¡¯ve never heard of this crane crab, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. We¡¯ve been too ignorant in the past.


    Yunxiao nodded. In his previous life, he had also been stuck before reaching the peak, and his strength was almost the same as this old crab. He could not help but take a few more looks at him before saying, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time, who¡¯s willing to help?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Liao Xingyuan said.


    He took a slow step forward and used spatial bending to appear right beside crane crab, striking out with his palm.


    The crane crab elder was in the midst of chasing after the transformation cultivator. Suddenly, all the pores on his body stood up. A chill of death spread in his heart. That palm was as if the sky had collapsed and the earth had caved in, covering the entire sky!


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± he cried out in fear and despair. Why do you want to kill Only now did he realize that these people didn¡¯t have any treasures that could hide their cultivation. It was just that he couldn¡¯t see through them!


    I¡¯ve come into contact with the crane Crab Clan before, ¡± Liao Xingyuan said indifferently. they kill whoever they don¡¯t like. They¡¯re really annoying!


    As the palm fell, it broke through patriarch crane crab¡¯s defense with a boom and shattered his shell. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    All the members of the sea Race were instantly stunned. No matter if it was the Mad Shark clan, the red crab Clan, or the turtle King, they seemed to have turned into stone. Time flowed quietly, but it also seemed to have frozen.


    Yunxiao turned to the patriarch of the Mad Shark clan and said, ¡± ¡°Where is the royal family? what happened in the South Sea? Tell us everything.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race only came back to his senses after a while. He patted his huge head and felt a wave of pain. Only then did he realize that what he had seen was not an illusion. He realized that he had encountered a truly terrifying expert.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the royal families of the southern sea. All the royal families of the four Seas have disappeared. It¡¯s said that they¡¯ve received orders from the ocean emperor¡¯s palace to have the four royal families leave their encampment and retreat into the deep sea, never to concern themselves with matters of the seas again.¡±


    The Mad Shark clan¡¯s patriarch slowly told everyone what he knew, causing everyone to be stunned..

 Chapter 2108 - Chapter 2108: Chapter 2107-sealing

    Chapter 2108: Chapter 2107-sealing


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°The four royal families have retired?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He would never do such a thing unless something major had happened. what the hell is going on? ¡±


    The Mad Shark clan¡¯s patriarch shook his head, ¡°we don¡¯t know the inside story either. When the royal family retreated, they left us here to guard this place. They only said that they might come back again.¡±


    it seems that this Qin Ming is not a good person either, ¡± Yunxiao cursed. he fled with his family and left his loyal subordinates here to defend this place.


    The expression of the Mad Shark clan¡¯s patriarch was unsightly as he cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Daren, please don¡¯t speak nonsense. This is our duty.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    everyone has their own ambitions, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. since you¡¯re willing, I won¡¯t say anything. I want to enter the ocean emperor¡¯s palace through the royal family. Is there any way?¡±


    ¡°Enter the ocean Emperor Palace? What do you want to do?¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race was startled. He stared at the few of them vigilantly, revealing his instinctive vigilance.


    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the ocean Emperor. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to enter the ocean emperor¡¯s palace?¡± the chemical cultivator snorted. He took out the token and threw it over.


    After the Mad Shark clan¡¯s patriarch checked it, he found that the token was indeed genuine. He was so shocked that he hurriedly presented it with both hands and greeted, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the Lord of the sea Emperor Palace. Greetings, Lord!¡±


    The chemical cultivator kept the token and said, ¡± ¡°No need to be so polite, just tell us how to enter the forest of the sea.¡±


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark clan said with difficulty, ¡± the secret passage to tne rorest or tne sea nas always Deen controlled DY tne royal ram11Y. 1 aon?t know either.


    The chemical cultivator frowned and said, ¡°then how can we find the royal family?¡± When Qin Ming and the others left, they didn¡¯t leave any contact information, right?¡± no! the patriarch of the Mad Shark race shook his head, ¡± only the Royal race can contact us. We can¡¯t contact them.


    Yunxiao was speechless. ¡®What a bunch of loyal Blockheads!¡¯


    He suddenly sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You still want to escape?¡± He grabbed at the sea in the air. The crane crab elder, who had been sent flying by Liao Xingyuan¡¯s palm, broke out of the water and was caught. He fell on the turtle shell, looking very embarrassed.


    come, tell me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. how do we get to the sea Forest? ¡± If you don¡¯t know, then I¡¯ll smash your head and search your soul.¡±


    The crane crab patriarch trembled in fear. He quickly begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°Sir, I really don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao did not hold back at all. Not bothering to talk nonsense with him, he shattered the top of the man¡¯s skull with a palm and poured his divine sense into it to search his memory.


    The turtle King and the Mad Shark clan chief were scared out of their wits, especially the red crab Clan chief, who was standing in the distance. He was so scared that tears were streaming down his face. His legs were weak, and he did not even have the strength to run.


    In their eyes, existences that were like gods were like ants in the hands of these people. They could be pinched and killed as they pleased.


    After a long while, Yunxiao slowly retracted his divine sense, his face solemn.


    The crane crab¡¯s head exploded once again with a bang. The upper half of his body exploded, and his body shattered on the ground.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, how is it?¡± water deity asked hurriedly.


    I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. it seems that a force wants to overturn the four Seas, and it has allied with many super sea clans. This crane crab is just one of them. Many of the reclusive super sea clans have been invited.¡±


    Gu Qingqing was shocked, ¡°who has such great power?¡± To be able to mobilize those super sea clans within the four Seas, even the sea Emperor might not be able to do it!¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± but the person who contacted crane crab was a man named ¡®Qiu¡¯. Are there any experts with this title in the four Seas?¡±


    The water immortal, the transformation cultivator, and the head of the Mad Shark clan all started to think. They all shook their heads.


    there are many super sea tribes in the deep sea, ¡± the chemical cultivator said. they might not have appeared for tens of thousands of years. It¡¯s not strange that we haven¡¯t heard of them.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± if it¡¯s the kind of sea tribe that has been hiding for hundreds of thousands of years, they might not even show up during the demon-sealing war. Why did they come out now? ¡±


    things may be worse than we thought, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn expression. but we can only take one step at a time now. Everyone, stay alert. Right now, our top priority is to enter the sea Forest as soon as possible. We can only take the other paths.¡±


    if I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have come to the South Sea, ¡± water deity mumbled. I wanted to save time, but I made it even more troublesome. I don¡¯t know when I can see father.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s a troubled time, and everything is coming up at once. Can¡¯t the four Seas wait until after the demonic tribulation? ¡± It¡¯s as if we¡¯ve discussed this beforehand.¡±


    The group of them rose into the air and were about to turn into beams of light to escape. The transformation cultivator looked down at the giant sea turtle and said coldly, ¡± ¡°This thing has betrayed the royal family, which is also a


    betrayal of the ocean Emperor Palace. I¡¯ll leave after I kill him!¡±


    He immediately turned into a fiery light and rushed down, the huge red blade slashing down like a half-moon!


    The seawater parted with a splash, and the turtle King¡¯s entire body was trembling. He cried out in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I know the entrance to the sea Forest!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The attack of the chemical cultivator immediately slanted and landed on the sea in the distance. The entire sea was split in half and a large amount of sea water evaporated.


    The turtle King¡¯s entire head was retracted into its shell, and it quietly floated there, not daring to move.


    Yunxiao and the others landed on his back again and stared at him coldly.


    The patriarch of the Mad Shark race frowned, ¡± only the Royal race has control over the passageway. How could you have known? ¡± If you deceive these Lords, you will only end up in an even more miserable state!¡±


    The turtle King carefully stuck his head out and begged, ¡± ¡°I really do. Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve lived for sixty thousand years and served twenty-one generations of the royal family. It¡¯s normal for me to know more than ordinary people.¡± ¡°Sixty thousand years? You really are a ten-thousand-year turtle.¡±


    we were all talking about the entrance just now, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you pretended to be dead and didn¡¯t hear it, did you? ¡± Now you¡¯re only speaking when you¡¯re really dead?¡±


    ¡°The reason I¡¯ve lived so long, apart from the unique traits of the turtle Clan, is also because I don¡¯t like to talk,¡± the turtle King said bitterly.


    Everyone was stunned, thinking that what this bastard said made a lot of sense.


    You could eat whatever you wanted, but you couldn¡¯t say whatever you wanted. Many people in the realm of heavenly martial arts had lost their lives because of what they said. Although no one had counted it, it was estimated that more than half of them had lost their lives.


    Yunxiao waved his hand in frustration and said, ¡± ¡°Then hurry up and tell me, or you¡¯ll end up like that crane crab!¡±


    The turtle King was afraid. The corpse of the crane crab was still on his turtle shell. How could he dare to talk nonsense? he hurriedly explained the entrance of the passage he knew clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it should be there!¡± Water deity clapped her hands. this sea turtle is not honest, ¡± she said ruthlessly. since he has already confessed, it¡¯s useless. Let¡¯s kill him!


    The chemical cultivator was stunned. He looked at water deity with a wry smile, then at Yunxiao, as if he were saying that water deity had been led astray by him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me! You have to keep your word!¡±


    The turtle King was so frightened that tears flowed down his face. He cried so sadly.


    Yunxiao stomped his foot down and shattered a large piece of the turtle shell as he cursed, ¡± ¡°When did I say I would spare your life? Get out of my sight, and don¡¯t ever see an old bastard like you in front of me again!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to kill such a bastard.


    The turtle King felt as if he had been granted Amnesty. He shed tears of gratitude and slowly sank into the sea.


    Gu Qingqing suddenly said, ¡°wait!¡± Since you¡¯ve lived for so long, have you ever heard of the word ¡®prisoner¡¯? ¡±


    The turtle King¡¯s body came to a stop and his face was filled with doubt. He shook his head and said, ¡°Milords, this one has never heard of it.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing waved her hand. alright, it¡¯s fine now. Get lost.


    After determining the location, they turned into a dozen streams of light and left.


    As the turtle King watched them leave, the confusion in his eyes gradually disappeared. In the depths ot his eyes, there was a touch ot extreme tear.


    Its huge body trembled violently on the sea. It did not feel this kind of fear even when it was on the verge of death when the transformation cultivator slashed it with his sword.


    It was difficult for the dry throat in the open mouth to make any sound. If one listened carefully, they would only hear the trembling word ¡®prisoner¡¯.


    Several hours later, according to the coordinates given by the turtle King, they arrived in the sky above the sea.


    Yunxiao examined the area with his divine sense and said, ¡± ¡°It should be below here!¡±


    The ocean was boundless. Without coordinates and a pointer, or an extremely powerful divine sense, even the most powerful existence would find it difficult to find the way.


    Everyone dived into the sea. At a glance, they could see that it was an ordinary


    Sea area without any traces.


    it¡¯s here! Yunxiao said happily. this is it!


    Under the gaze of his lunar pupils, he saw that there was an illusion set up nearby. With a slight turn of his pupils, vast spiritual power swept out. The surrounding sea water fluctuated, and the scene changed completely.


    A huge formation appeared at the bottom of the sea, hidden by the sand.


    ¡°This is it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve used this formation before!¡± The water deity shouted happily.


    Yunxiao and the others went up and carefully examined it. Only after they found that it was not damaged did they use it with ease.


    Soon, after all kinds of origin crystals were placed inside, a huge light spread out at the bottom of the sea, and a terrifying power swept across the sea area for several miles, turning it into a huge Whirlpool.


    However, this was nothing compared to the entire South Sea.


    The dozen or so people were enveloped by a ray of light and instantly sucked into the passage, heading towards the forest of the sea.


    After a while, Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly changed as he stared at the dark space in front of him, his face twisted like a ghost¡¯s.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the passage!¡± Gu Qingqing was also shocked.


    Yunxiao nodded and retracted his divine sense. fortunately, it¡¯s not a powerful technique. It¡¯s just using strength to seal the passage. I just need more power to break it.


    ¡°In that case, just in case, let¡¯s all attack together and break the seal!¡± Liao


    Xingchen said.


    it¡¯s very tightly sealed, ¡± Yunxiao said. but that¡¯s only relative. ¡°I¡¯m enough,¡± he said, his eyebrows twitching.


    He took out the sword death and slashed at the red. A vast sword force slowly gathered.


    At the same time, at the other end of the passage, somewhere in the sea Forest.


    Two men with strange faces stood in the air, staring at the barrier that had just been set up. One of them let out a long breath and smiled, this way, it¡¯s foolproof. Even if it¡¯s an expert at the peak of perfection, he can forget about coming out of this passage..

 Chapter 2109 - Chapter 2109: Meeting Zuya again

    Chapter 2109: Meeting Zuya again


    Translator: 549690339


    The other person nodded and said, ¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are still two more passages waiting to be sealed.¡±


    what¡¯s the hurry? ¡± the first person said. it took us too much effort to seal these entrances. Let¡¯s rest for a while.


    The other person¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s only seven days left. We must seal all the passageways. This is an absolute order. If something goes wrong, no one will be able to bear the responsibility.¡± ¡°Motherf * cker! Only seven days left, isn¡¯t this asking for our lives!¡±


    The first person complained, his face full of Vulture, and snorted, ¡°Even if we rush over now to set it up, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to finish it in seven days. ¡±


    The other person said coldly, ¡°even if I die, I have to complete it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really die.¡± Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    The two of them swallowed some natural treasures, calmed down, and were about to move.


    Suddenly, the two of them stopped. They looked at each other and then turned to look at the restriction they had just set up.


    One of them said, ¡°I keep feeling like there¡¯s a Kasaya in the passage.¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a huge bright light pierced through the restriction and instantly cut him into pieces!


    The sword Qi split the void and shot into the forest in the sea. A large number of trees were instantly turned into nothingness, but because of the restriction, the sword Qi did not cause too much of a shock.


    The other man who had set up the restriction was frightened. He shuddered a few times, then let out a wild cry and suddenly flew into the sky.


    However, just as his body left the ground, he was cut into pieces by a golden light.


    ¡°Ah, you killed him?¡±


    The chemical cultivator was shocked and looked at the water deity.


    The water deity¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost as she said coldly, ¡®


    ¡°You dare to seal the passage? don¡¯t you deserve to die?¡±


    The chemical cultivator shook his head with a bitter smile.


    it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t deserve to die, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s just that he can provide a lot of information. We should have searched his soul first before killing him.


    ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re already back. We¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on soon.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and did not say anything more, because it was a little tiring to talk to water fairy.


    ¡°Come with me!¡±


    The water deity returned to the forest of the sea. She was in an extremely good mood and was very lively. if you don¡¯t have a guide, you won¡¯t be able to leave this forest of the sea. Follow me.


    Full of energy, she turned into a beam of light and led the way, followed by Yunxiao and the others.


    However, after flying for a short while, the water deity let out a blood-curdling scream and almost fell from the sky.


    In the middle of the boundless forest, there was a huge monster¡¯s corpse.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as well. He recognized the monster. It was the deep-sea monster that water fairy had often summoned before. ¡°Doudou! Doudou is dead, wuwuwu!¡¯


    The water deity pounced on the monster and started crying. Tears were streaming down her face.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense, and his heart was filled with shock. Not only was Doudou dead, but there were also more than thirty dead deep-sea beasts lying in the surrounding hundred miles.


    Moreover, after careful observation, he found that there were not many signs of damage around the bodies. It was clear that these deep-sea Giant beasts were almost killed in seconds!


    Gu Qing Qing examined doudou¡¯s body, and said, ¡± ¡°Instakill.¡±


    With their current cultivation base, they could kill these things in seconds, but within the four Seas, there were not many known powerhouses who could do it.


    let¡¯s go to the ocean emperor¡¯s palace first. Yunxiao pulled water deity up and said, ¡± I hope master Ocean Emperor is fine.


    The water deity then stood up in grief and sobbed, ¡± ¡°Doudou, you lie down here for a while. I¡¯ll definitely take revenge for you.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed to himself as his right lunar pupil emitted a faint glow and cast a simple illusion in the surrounding area, so that the water fairy could not see the corpses of the other deep-sea beasts. Otherwise, he did not know how much she would cry.


    The water deity was also worried about her father, so she turned into a golden light and flew toward the ocean emperor¡¯s palace.


    Gu Qingqing and the others also looked very serious. Yunxiao¡¯s illusion could not block their divine sense. Along the way, they found that the entire sea Forest had almost become a graveyard. In addition to the deep-sea beasts, all the sea beasts who had lived in it had died.


    After flying for a while, the ocean emperor¡¯s palace appeared in front of them. In front of the majestic palace, there was a huge square. At first glance, other than the emptiness, there was also a bit of blood.


    Hundreds and thousands of corpses lay on the ground, blood everywhere. Some were dried, but some were still fresh.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    The water deity shouted in worry and rushed down.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± he hit his head on the barrier. The shock made him dizzy and he almost fell from the sky.


    Yunxiao hugged her and comforted her, ¡± don¡¯t worry, the barrier is still there, which proves that master Poseidon should be fine.


    Water deity clutched the bump on her head, her tears flowing uncontrollably as she shouted, ¡°Father! Quickly open the barrier, our daughter is back!¡±


    After a few calls, there seemed to be a reaction from the palace. A figure in golden armor appeared in front of the hall. It was Zuya. He focused his gaze and cast a few incantations, which turned into hundreds of talismans and flew into the air.


    The entire restrictive barrier shook slightly and disappeared.


    Yunxiao and the others immediately flew in, and Zuya opened the barrier again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my father?¡±


    The water deity rushed forward and grabbed Zuya, looking unwilling.


    master Poseidon is fine in the palace, ¡± Zuya said, his face grave. why are you back at this time? ¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    When the water deity heard that her father was fine, her worries immediately dissipated into smoke. She left the crowd in joy and ran in.


    greetings, Mr. Zuya, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said. what happened in the four Seas? ¡®


    ¡°We don¡¯t know,¡± Zuya said, shaking his head.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at the corpses in front of the palace. There were all kinds of strange shapes and sizes.


    Furthermore, all the seafolk in the sea Forest had been slaughtered, and the sea emperor¡¯s palace had no idea who they were.


    Zuya said, ¡°I only know that there¡¯s big trouble, but ¡­¡±


    He revealed a bitter smile and shook his head helplessly. ¡°But Poseidon doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    Yunxiao was well aware of the negative attitude of the sea Emperor, so he said, Let¡¯s go and see the sea Emperor first.¡±


    Zuya glanced at the people around Yunxiao and was immediately shocked. The auras of these people were like an abyss, and he could not see through them at all.


    He had only seen the Duanmu siblings before, and he nodded slightly in acknowledgment.


    The Duanmu siblings also hurriedly clasped their hands together and nodded. Duanmu you Yu said, ¡± I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy recently, so I deduced that something had happened in the four Seas. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true.


    no wonder you guys came back at this time, ¡± Zuya said in realization. it¡¯s because of you.


    His tone was harsh as he said, ¡± Poseidon doesn¡¯t care about what¡¯s happening now. He only cares about Princess water fairy. Your return will only make him uneasy.


    Duanmu Youyu smiled bitterly and said,¡±l¡¯ve been feeling uneasy for the past few days. I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡± And don¡¯t worry, Lord Zuya. With li Yunxiao here, we¡¯ll definitely be able to turn misfortune into fortune.¡±


    Since the hundredth wheel Yui had asked him to follow and assist Yunxiao, he had gradually adapted to the position of an auxiliary, and his confidence in Yunxiao had gradually increased.


    Apart from ye Qingyu, Yunxiao was the only one in the entire heavenly martial realm who could lead the demonic war. There was no third person.


    I¡¯ve also noticed that Yunxiao is extraordinary, ¡± Zuya said. he¡¯s no longer someone I can reach. His eyes also flashed with joy, as if he was looking forward to something.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. don¡¯t make me laugh, my Lord. I¡¯ll go and see Poseidon first. I have something important to report to him.


    The group of people was about to enter when they suddenly stopped and turned around.


    A large number of sea tribe warriors swarmed in from all directions. They attacked from the sky, the forest, and the sea.


    he¡¯s not an ordinary person, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. judging from the attack, he¡¯s not an ordinary person. With such a tight organization, it should be easy to find out who is behind the scenes, right?¡±


    Zuya nodded and said, ¡°if you really want to investigate, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult.¡± However, you should also know the temperament of master Poseidon. In the entire forest of the sea, I¡¯m the only guard, as well as ten or so servants that can be ignored.¡± no! Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile and said, ¡± Lord Poseidon is really a man of love.


    Rou Wei¡¯s situation had almost ruined his life, but he had never regretted it.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart and said to himself, ¡± He hoped that the heavenly fortune pill he brought could save Rou Wei.


    wait a moment, ¡± Zuya said. let me take care of these scums first.


    He flew up into the air, his body shining brightly as he brandished his sword.


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow as it disintegrated in the sky, turning into thousands of runes that were hidden inside the barrier.


    Suddenly, the entire sky trembled and the light of the barrier suddenly brightened, as if a layer of tangible Jade covered the sky.


    A dangerous aura spread out from the barrier. Suddenly, tens of millions of sword Qi shot out and slashed at the sea tribe members in all directions!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The sky was filled with the sounds of the sea tribe members being slashed and exploded. A large number of corpses fell to the ground, once again shattered by the barrier.


    Yunxiao looked at the center of the square. The broken bodies were obviously much stronger than the sea clan outside, which proved that the barrier must have been broken.


    Now, the low-and mid-tier sea tribes outside were practically committing suicide. Even if Zuya didn¡¯t do anything, they would still crash into the barrier and consume its energy.


    Zuya¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    The enemy¡¯s attacks were getting stronger and stronger, but they didn¡¯t show their full strength, as if they were deliberately exhausting them.


    However, in the entire Ocean emperor¡¯s palace, only he and poron could fight. He really could not understand what the other party was thinking.


    Lord Zuya, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. have you ever heard of a super expert of the sea tribe called Qiu? ¡±


    ¡°Imprisoned?¡±


    Zuya was stunned for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.


    Young master Yun, why do you ask?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately told him about the matter of the crane crab ancestor.


    Zuya fell into deep thought.


    don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t figure it out, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we¡¯ll deal with it when the time comes. The other party must have a plan. Then, the true master behind them would appear sooner or later. At this moment, the target has yet to appear, which is why they are constantly testing the waters with their attacks..¡±

 Chapter 2110 - Chapter 2110: Chapter 2111-super sea tribe

    Chapter 2110: Chapter 2111-super sea tribe


    Translator: 549690339


    young master Yun, you¡¯re right, ¡± Zuya nodded. but there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything precious in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace that¡¯s worth the trouble. Could it be for the ancient Maha seal script? But those are just imitations, how could they be so attractive?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s wait quietly. Or we can take the initiative to attack and clear out the enemies in the sea Forest, and then seal the passage, letting them fall into their own trap.¡±


    Gu Qingqing did not agree. that seal is useless to a Super Master. Instead, it will take a lot of effort. It¡¯s not worth it. Let¡¯s just focus on guarding the ocean emperor¡¯s palace.¡±


    Liao Xingchen and his brother also agreed with Gu Qingqing.


    Zuya laughed bitterly. you all do have a point, but it would be too passive to just protect the palace. After all, the four Seas are huge. There are many things that can give us a headache.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at some light green things in the distance. They slowly spread in the air like seaweed, and then expanded in all directions like ink dripping into water.


    ¡°This should be the headache that Lord Zuya was talking about, right?¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at the green things, which appeared in the sky like big raindrops, spreading and approaching.


    The entire sky began to be covered. At first, it was a light green color, but as those things overlapped and merged, it slowly turned into a pale green, almost blocking out the sun.


    The ocean Emperor Palace had been brightly lit before, but it had become completely dark as everyone conversed.


    Fear flashed in Zuya¡¯s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Although this thing was algae, it had intelligence and was an ancient item that was extremely precious. It¡¯s rarely seen in the four Seas, but I¡¯ve seen it a few times in the past few days.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡± He said vigilantly. The barrier is about to be broken!¡±


    ¡°Break the enchantment?¡± Liao Xingyuan was shocked.


    this thing is extremely corrosive, ¡± Zuya said. there are a lot of black and green meatballs on the algae meat. The black ones will explode, and the green ones contain poison. It was these things that broke the barrier a few times before. Everyone saw that the meatballs attached to the barrier were expanding and contracting with each breath.


    Finally, one of the beads exploded. The impact wasn¡¯t very strong, but it caused a chain reaction. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of beads began to explode with a bang.


    The muffled sound of frying beans overlapped, and the air around the entire Hall was smoky. The enchantment had not broken yet, but everyone felt a great discomfort.


    In just a moment, the enchantment suddenly shattered, and a large amount of seaweed poured down, carrying a large amount of poisonous liquid, which was pungent.


    Zuya was about to make a move when Yunxiao stopped him and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Wind!¡± He raised his hand and shouted.


    A tornado immediately flew out of his palm and instantly expanded to dozens of acres in size, rolling up all the green algae and blasting them into the distance!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The whirlwind turned into a rope that was ten thousand feet thick. Not only the green algae, but also the sea tribe members around the ocean Emperor Palace were all swept up and blasted into the distance, shaking into the deep sea.


    Everything that flew out of the hurricane was turned into minced meat, unrecognizable.


    With one move, the whole world became quiet in just a dozen breaths.


    A strong wind blew across the sky, transforming into a crocodile. It slowly crawled down and lay on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder, then closed its eyes to rest.


    Feiniao laughed as she went to tease the crocodile. She could not help but kiss it. what a great method. I wanted to throw a few Balls of Fire and burn them into thin air.


    The crocodile opened its eyes and rolled its eyes at her before going back to sleep.


    Zuya was dumbfounded. He looked at the crocodile in fear. It looked harmless, but it contained such terrifying power. ¡°Five elemental wind spiritual body?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile. that¡¯s right. It¡¯s the wind-transforming spirit. It¡¯s the best thing to use to clean up these scums. The whole square is clean now.


    The corpses and remains on the square were also swept away by the strong wind, becoming clean and tidy.


    Zuya laughed, ¡°the opportunities you¡¯ve received over the years are beyond my understanding.¡± Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to resolve the crisis the sea Emperor Palace is facing this time.¡±


    I¡¯ll clean up the dregs within a hundred miles, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll clean them up as well.


    He flew into the sky and raised his hand. His body glowed with white light and a bolt of lightning shot into the sky from his palm, spreading out in the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning exploded, turning into countless electric snakes that shot in all directions.


    The sea Forest was a strange space with water, land, and air. A large number of trees grew in the sea, and the sea Emperor Palace occupied the entire land. Above the sea and land was a sky.


    After the attack of the sea tribe, Yunxiao had sensed many auras lurking in the surroundings. A wave of Thunderbolts scattered and struck in all directions, blasting out a large number of broken limbs and bodies, and all kinds of screams rang out.


    ¡°Hmph, turning into lightning is just a small trick!¡±


    Hmph! a cold snort came from the void, immediately attracting more than ten lightning snakes to attack.


    A huge hand stretched out from the source of the sound and caught all the lightning snakes in the palm.


    Immediately after, the space trembled and a nine-feet-tall burly man walked out with a dwarf-like man following closely behind.


    Other than the contrast in their figures, their appearances were almost identical, like twin brothers.


    On the other side of the forest of the sea, a sneer could be heard. Space was torn open, and countless lightning snakes were swallowed up. Suddenly, a green light shot out from the crack.


    A pitch-black figure slowly walked out of it. It was actually a young man.


    The young man had black hair and delicate and demonic facial features. The only thing that made people feel uncomfortable was that he had three eyes, which were somewhat similar to Yunxiao¡¯s expression when he opened his primordial heavenly eye.


    As soon as the three of them appeared in the sky, they immediately brought an inexplicable pressure to the sea Emperor Palace.


    ¡°Ghost horse, ice eye!¡± Zuya exclaimed in shock.


    Gu Qing Qing was stunned, these three people were indeed extraordinary, she asked, ¡± ¡°You know these three people?¡±


    Zuya¡¯s expression was grave as he said, ¡°the two brothers that look similar are from the ghost horse clan.¡± This young man was from the cold eye clan. The two great clans had been silent for tens of thousands of years. They were super sea clans that had never interfered with the affairs of the world. Even the ocean emperor¡¯s palace only has a few words about them, but they¡¯re all extremely terrifying existences. ¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was shocked, ¡°they haven¡¯t appeared for tens of thousands of years, and now they all appear together. Is it all because of that man called Qiu?¡± Who is this person?¡±


    Zuya shook his head, his expression ugly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m also very curious now. ¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at the three of them. Apart from the short man, the other two had the cultivation base of a divine sovereign realm.


    However, that primal and barbaric aura gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. His intuition told him that these two people definitely wouldn¡¯t just stay at the realm of divine sovereign justice.


    The man from the cold pupil clan chuckled and stared at the two brothers, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that the ghost horse clan would have survivors.


    The two men looked at Leng Tong with their four eyes, but they did not dare to look directly into his vertical eye. The dwarf said in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°Are you the only one left in the Leng Tong clan?¡±


    Hmph, why do you care?!


    Leng Tong waved his hand, and a gust of cold wind blew towards the void. we¡¯re all out, so why are you still hiding?!


    As the cold wind blew past, a red light appeared in the void and gradually transformed into two figures.


    One of them was wrapped in a red robe, leaving only his white beard outside. The other man had a grim expression on his face. As soon as he appeared, he stared at Yunxiao in the sky with hatred. ¡°Bone rainbow?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow in surprise.


    Zuya was also furious, ¡°bone rainbow!¡± Ancestor Yunsheng!¡±


    Gu Hong did not say a word, but he looked at Yunxiao and Zuya with a cold smile on his face. He really wanted to say a few words of ridicule, but his grandfather was here, so it was not his turn to speak.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng snorted and glanced at Zuya in disdain. ¡°Little brat, you dare to call me by my name? you¡¯re really a gutsy one.¡±


    ¡°The sea emperor¡¯s palace has always been on good terms with the cloud beings,¡± Zuya said angrily.¡±How dare you turn against us!¡± Gu Hong, as the disciple of the sea Emperor, your actions are betraying your master and your ancestors!¡±


    Ancestor Yunsheng¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡± ¡°Deceiving your master and destroying your ancestor? Who Do You Think You Are to dare to say this in front of this Lord?¡±


    A red glow appeared silently. The space fluctuated slightly, leaving a faint mark as it slashed down.


    Zuya¡¯s face turned pale. He could not withstand a single blow from ancestor Yunsheng. He only noticed the red light when it was close to him!


    Suddenly, a hand reached out. There was no fancy or skill, just a simple slap.


    With a soft bang, the red light was extinguished.


    The one who attacked was pan Yi, who was the closest to Zuya.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of solemnity. The strength of the patriarch was only at the divine sovereign realm, but with the blow just now, it had instantly risen to the void tier.


    It should be due to the rules of heaven and earth that these super members of the sea tribe suppressed their cultivation to the sovereign patriarch. As the rules of ten directions were released, the time they could stay in the extreme void also began to change.


    From the looks of it, the ghost horse clan¡¯s twins and this cold eye clan¡¯s brat were most likely void tier.


    He began to worry. No wonder he had been feeling uneasy. He didn¡¯t expect that such a terrifying power was hidden in the four Seas.


    Then who was the ¡®prisoner¡¯?


    To be able to mobilize so many super members of the sea tribe, their strength must be extraordinary. The sea emperor¡¯s palace only had two people, poron and Zuya, so it should be easy to take them down. Why did they make such a big move?


    All kinds of questions popped up in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, but he knew that with the appearance of these people, he was not far from the answer.


    The moment pan Yi made his move, the few people in the sky were shocked. The ghost horse brothers, Leng Tong, and patriarch Yunsheng were all shocked.


    When pan Yi attacked, no elemental energy fluctuation could be felt at all. It was purely his physical body that had shattered the red light.


    Leng Tong exclaimed, ¡°sanctified body?¡± That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Although Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s expression was solemn, he quickly regained his composure and nodded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Furthermore, it seems to be even more powerful than a body at the phenomenal success stage..¡±

 Chapter 2111 - Chapter 2111: Chapter 2111-internal strife

    Chapter 2111: Chapter 2111-internal strife


    Translator: 549690339


    The ghost horse brothers, Leng Tong, and patriarch Yunsheng were all shocked.


    When pan Yi attacked, no elemental energy fluctuation could be felt at all. It was purely his physical body that had shattered the red light.


    Leng Tong exclaimed, ¡°sanctified body?¡± That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Although Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s expression was solemn, he quickly regained his composure and nodded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Furthermore, it seems to be even more powerful than a body at the phenomenal success stage.¡±


    it¡¯s even more powerful than a physical body at the phenomenal success stage?!


    what? ¡± Leng Tong was shocked and said, ¡± a sanctified body is already immortal!


    The dwarf from the ghost horse clan chuckled and said, ¡°the physical body is the same as cultivation. Even if one becomes a Saint, there are many realms.


    I¡¯ve only neard ot tnem.¡± Back tnen, Lord ¡®l¡¯rue Dragon¡¯s pnyslcal DOCIY was tne true Supreme sacred body.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. No matter how strong his physical body is, he can¡¯t be stronger than Lord True dragon,¡± Leng Tong said.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng looked at pan Yi coldly, then shifted his gaze from pan Yi to the Liao brothers, Gu Qingqing, and the others. His expression turned ugly. the ocean Emperor Palace seems to have invited some impressive helpers!


    When his gaze fell on feini, his heart could not help but tremble and a chill rose in his heart.


    This chill was like an inborn fear that was directly engraved in his blood and bones, and it woke up at this moment.


    True Blood of the heavenly Phoenix! !


    Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s face twisted into a ball, and even his facial features were gone.


    Gu Hong¡¯s body also trembled, and his face was filled with fear. ¡°Oh? Is it really the true Blood of the celestial Phoenix?¡±


    The ghost horse brothers and Leng Tong also looked down in shock.


    the Yunsheng tribe was a vassal of the Phoenix tribe in ancient times, ¡± the Goblin said seriously. they were naturally suppressed in their blood. No wonder ancestor Yunsheng was so scared.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, then it can¡¯t be wrong! It¡¯s the heavenly Phoenix!¡±


    Leng Tong¡¯s vertical eye shot out a cold light, but it was more filled with greed. He smacked his lips and licked them.


    Feini suddenly understood and laughed, ¡± so you¡¯re the slave that has been passed down since ancient times. Come and greet this sect master!


    Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s entire body trembled and his face turned ashen. It was unknown if it was from anger or fear. ¡°Damned junior! Did they think that they could overturn the heavens just because they had the heavenly Phoenix bloodline? It¡¯s just a bloodline, you really think you¡¯re a celestial Phoenix!¡±


    Although he said so, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble in his heart. This was because he had seen ordinary powerhouses with the heavenly Phoenix bloodline before, and they were definitely not able to cause him to feel fear.


    The concentration of feini¡¯s bloodline must have reached an unimaginable level, and it was very likely that it was infinitely close to the heavenly Phoenix!


    ¡°Hehe, it seems like you¡¯re not an honest servant!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make you kneel down and call me master later!¡± Feini said coldly.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Grandmaster Yunsheng was almost angered to death. He had never suffered such humiliation in countless years. His blood vessels were all protruding out, but he was still extremely wary of feini and did not dare to attack.


    The ghost horse man expressionlessly said, ¡± not only does this girl have the genuine blood of the celestial Phoenix, but I think the others are also very difficult to deal with. Since when did so many strong cultivators appear in the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, brother. It seems that we¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long, and we¡¯re severely out of touch with the news.¡± The Goblin dwarf nodded. No wonder master Qiu was so cautious and summoned all of us.¡± He looked around and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°The other families haven¡¯t come yet? Have they all died out over the years, or have they always been so slow?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯re all dead,¡± Leng Tong muttered, holding his chin. ¡°Who is this three-eyed monster talking about?¡±


    An angry voice came from afar. It was actually a woman¡¯s voice.


    Everyone looked into the distance, only to see the forest of the sea being split apart by a force without any warning. A figure flashed, and a beautiful woman appeared in front of everyone.


    The beautiful woman stretched her waist, every detail was charming and moving. The ribbon on her arm glowed like the rosy clouds, exuding a soul-stirring charm.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was,¡± said Leng Tong coldly.¡±So it¡¯s the mermaid of the horned dragon clan.¡±


    ¡°What, does the three eyed monster have a problem with me?¡±


    Da nu blinked her eyes, and the space seemed to fluctuate.


    Leng Tong¡¯s vertical eye closed instantly. The space in front of him twisted slightly, and a white light flashed faintly. don¡¯t use your bewitching technique on me. It¡¯s useless.


    ¡°We¡¯ll only know if it¡¯s useful after we try.¡±


    Da nu¡¯s face darkened, and she strode toward him.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    ¡°Master Qiu was the one who summoned them! If anything goes wrong, who will be responsible for it?!¡± Grandmaster Yunsheng scolded.


    Da nu finally stopped and stared at Leng Tong coldly, ¡± ¡°After this matter is over, this woman will find you to settle the score!¡±


    the people here are all tough, ¡± Leng Tong retorted. whether you can leave here alive is still a problem!


    Da nu was furious and was about to explode.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng felt a headache coming on. Seeing that the two of them were about to start a conflict again, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Leng Tong, can¡¯t you just shut up?


    Leng Tong scoffed, ¡°Grandmaster Yunsheng, you think you¡¯re qualified to lecture me?¡± Do you think you are master Qiu¡¯s spokesperson? Or do you think you¡¯re above us?¡±


    ¡°You coward! You should die!¡±


    ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Grandmaster Yunsheng said angrily. Da nu, let¡¯s join forces and kill him! In any case, this kind of trash will only get in the way and will be of no help to master Qiu!¡±


    Ever since feini appeared, he had been upset, and his temper and temperament had reached the extreme. How could he stand Leng Tong¡¯s mockery?


    ¡°Patriarch¡¯s words are exactly what I want!¡± Da nu said happily.


    Killing intent flashed in their eyes at the same time, and their figures flickered and disappeared from where they were.


    Leng Tong¡¯s vertical eye suddenly opened , and a white light flashed through it. With a wave of his arm, he tore the space apart, and his body was teleported out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space they were in had shattered into countless fragments. As soon as Leng Tong¡¯s figure stopped, he shouted and struck out with his hands.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space was pierced through, and a palm stretched out from within to meet his fists!


    A huge force exploded, and the two of them were sent flying.


    Yunxiao and the others were speechless. Before the battle, the other side had an internal strife.


    However, they were also happy to see it, and just stood in front of the sea emperor¡¯s palace and watched.


    Leng Tong retreated a few thousand feet in the sky. His eyes flashed and landed on the bone rainbow. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. ancestor Yunsheng, if you dare to attack me, I¡¯ll kill your descendants first!


    Gu Hong was startled. He felt a deathly aura envelop him, and he cried out in alarm, ¡± save me, old ancestor! He turned into a beam of light and tried to escape.


    However, as he flew, he was shocked to find that he was charging in the opposite direction of Leng Tong.


    Under the circumstances, he felt a little dizzy and unreal. He suddenly felt his limbs turn cold and knew that he had fallen into the other party¡¯s illusion. ¡°Eh, this is interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed. Leng Tong¡¯s vertical eye, like his lunar pupil, had the power of illusion.


    Ancestor Yunsheng was shocked. He formed a hand seal with one hand and shouted.


    He immediately transformed into a demon, and giant wings appeared on his back. He flapped them fiercely!


    The surrounding space was immediately frozen by a force and the bone rainbow¡¯s flight light slowed down. With another wave of ancestor Yunsheng¡¯s fan, he flashed past and took the bone rainbow away.


    The two ghost horses couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and the dwarf shouted, ¡°Stop. No one can kill anyone in a short time. If this continues, it¡¯ll really be a big problem. ¡±


    Grandmaster Yunsheng snorted coldly and retracted his wings. He returned to his human form and did not seem to want to fight anymore.


    Da nu took a step out of the void and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Fine, for the sake of master


    Qiu, I¡¯ll let this three-eyed monster go for now.¡±


    Leng Tong laughed coldly, but he seemed to have restrained himself and did not say anything more.


    ¡°I wonder if there are any other super sea clans, or if we are the only ones left in the four Seas,¡± the ghost horse clan¡¯s brawny man said.


    Da nu said coldly, ¡°how is that possible!¡± The vastness of the four Seas was difficult to estimate. One should not be a frog in a well. It¡¯s just that you might not know the location of some of the sea Race, and even if you do, you might not be able to invite all of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the ghost horse man nodded. What should he do now? Should we take down these people first? I can see that their strength is extraordinary. We may not have a chance of winning.¡±


    It was only then that da nu began to carefully look at Yunxiao and the others, and she was shocked. since when did so many strong cultivators appear in the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡± are you done? ¡± Yunxiao asked leisurely. are you done? ¡±


    Da nu looked at him and asked in a daze, ¡°little brother, where are you from?¡± Are you really from the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    nonsense! Yunxiao said. are you from the devil realm? ¡± If they were done messing around, it would be time to talk about serious matters. Who was the prisoner? What is his purpose?¡±


    Da nu and the others ¡®expressions all changed, as if they were extremely afraid of this topic.


    Da nu threw a flirtatious look at him, and said with an enchanting smile,¡±Hehe,


    I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s a secret.¡±


    Zuya and the others felt their minds tremble slightly, as if they were affected by the spell. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as they all used their Yuan techniques to block the technique.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was completely unscathed. He scolded with a smile, ¡± ¡°Secret your head! Since you don¡¯t want to say anything, I¡¯ll beat you to death first. If that prisoner has the courage, he should come out!¡±


    Just as he was about to make a move, his body suddenly froze. A wisp of divine sense was faintly discernible and faintly fell on his body. It was as soft and weak as goose feathers and white snow.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw the clear sound of footsteps coming from ahead of the sea Forest.


    Under the clattering of hooves, the wheels of the carriage rumbled forward.


    Zuya and the others also noticed the abnormality. They all flew into the air and looked in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°Is the main character here?¡± Fei Ni was shocked.


    Two Crimson monsters with the head of a Dragon and the body of a bull pulled a bronze chariot out of the void.


    The chariot was simple and ancient, but it did not lose its magnificence.


    The bronze wheel spun forward with a rumbling sound, as if it was crushing the long river of time.


    The faint light from the forest of the sea shone on the chariot, making it look peaceful and quiet..

 Chapter 2112 - Chapter 2112: The Dragon has nine sons

    Chapter 2112: The Dragon has nine sons


    Translator: 549690339


    The Dragon chariot came and stopped not far from the palace.


    Time seemed to have stopped along with it, and the entire sea Forest was silent.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng and the rest trembled and broke the silence. They stepped forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°My Lord.¡±


    These existences were all arrogant, and none of them were willing to submit to each other, but they were all very respectful in front of the chariot, not daring to disobey.


    The images on the chariots suddenly became bright and vivid, as if they had come to life.


    The nine-colored clouds gathered above the carriage, and the light shone down, turning into imposing figures in the surroundings. They were all mighty warriors with weapons in their hands.


    Yunxiao and the others had a bad feeling.


    A word suddenly flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°True spirit?¡±


    These tall and mighty warriors all had strange appearances. Many of them had been seen in ancient books and on the copper pillars of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. They were the true spirits.


    Zuya¡¯s entire body trembled. Under the pressure of these powerful beings, he felt a great pressure on his spirit. who the hell is Youyou?!


    Ancestor Yunsheng and the others bowed and stood at the side, not daring to raise their heads or speak.


    A man¡¯s voice came from the chariot, ¡± the divine realm tablet master? ¡±


    Yunxiao knew that she was asking him, because the faint divine sense was lingering on him. imprisoned? ¡±


    ¡°You can call me that,¡± the man said.


    That voice had a sense of disdain for the world, as if anyone else had no such qualifications.


    Who are you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. Who are you? ¡± Why do you want to create chaos in the four Seas and deal with the ocean Emperor Palace?¡±


    ¡°Disturb?¡± the man asked. He said teasingly, ¡°when was the four Seas in chaos?¡± Everything was still the same. I don¡¯t want to deal with the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. The ¡®Ocean Emperor¡¯ doesn¡¯t have the qualifications for me to make a move. ¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and Zuya¡¯s expression was even uglier.


    The ocean Emperor was the ruler of the four Seas and respected the world, but in his eyes, he was not worth mentioning.


    However, judging from the imposing manner and strength of this person, he might really have the qualifications to say such words.


    the four Seas are so vast that we can¡¯t measure them, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sigh. we¡¯ve all been looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. Since you¡¯re here, please state your identity and purpose. Everything can be discussed, and if it¡¯s something that can be negotiated, there¡¯s no need to fight.¡± If it were onlv patriarch Yunshenq and a few others, Yunxiao would have


    already attacked.


    The other side was the same. If Yunxiao and the others had not suddenly appeared, this ¡®prisoner¡¯ might not have even shown up.


    The so-called ¡± discussion ¡± was based on the foundation of equal strength. If there was a huge difference in strength, there would be no such thing as ¡± discussion ¡°. There would only be ¡± obedience ¡± or ¡± death.


    you¡¯re not strong enough to ¡®discuss¡¯ with me, ¡± Qiu said indifferently. but since you¡¯re the divine realm tablet master, I¡¯m willing to give you a chance to ¡®discuss¡¯.


    The cultivators around the chariot were all shocked. Even patriarch Yunsheng and the others were shocked, as if they could not believe that the Lord in the chariot would have a so-called ¡°discussion¡± with the other party.


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. I wonder what we should do.


    everyone from the Bo family, stay here, ¡± the prisoner said. the woman with the true Blood of the celestial Phoenix, too. The rest of you can leave.


    ¡°Ha? Are you kidding me?¡±


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow contemptuously and sneered.


    The other party¡¯s request was to keep his two women at once. His originally calm heart was stirred up.


    ¡°I never tease people, ¡± said Qiu. If you don¡¯t want to, the divine realm tablet will change its master.¡± His tone was still calm, but it carried a strong sense of threat.


    ¡°Aiya, really? I don¡¯t want this divine realm tablet anymore. It has caused me so much trouble. Please change its master quickly.¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms in front of him and snorted with a mocking face.


    The sky above the palace suddenly became deathly silent. The oppressive atmosphere directly exploded in the air with a ¡°PU PU¡± sound, containing a great turmoil.


    Da nu couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, she cupped her fists and bowed, ¡± ¡°Lord Qiu, this person is too arrogant and rude. He should be dismembered into a thousand pieces as a warning to others! Please give the order, we swear to kill this man for you!¡±


    Patriarch Yunsheng and the rest looked at each other and also bowed. ¡°I¡¯m willing to kill this person for Sir!¡±


    Gu Hong also followed behind patriarch Yunsheng and bowed in fear. He did not know who this prisoner was, but he felt an inexplicable fear in his heart and regretted following him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a move.¡±


    Who are you? ¡± poron¡¯s old voice suddenly came from the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. A golden light shot out from the palace and two figures appeared in the air. It was poron and water deity.


    Poron¡¯s face looked even older than it had been several years ago, but there was a red glow on his face. He seemed to be in an extremely good mood.


    Narcissus held onto poron¡¯s arm and followed behind him.


    greetings, Your Majesty, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly greeted. ¡°Greetings, master!¡± The chemical cultivator hurriedly knelt down and bowed.


    The rest of the people also bowed.


    ¡°Thank you, Alliance master Yun. Thank you all,¡± polong cupped his hands slightly. He looked at Yunxiao with an even more amiable expression.


    For some reason, water deity¡¯s cheeks turned red, and she looked a little nervous.


    ¡°My Lord, these people are ¡­¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°I already know where they came from,¡± polong said.


    Polong¡¯s smile disappeared as he stared at the Dragon chariot. He said with respect, ¡± ¡°Sir Qiu has descended upon the forest of the sea. Please forgive me for not coming out to welcome you!¡±


    He cupped his hands and bowed in the air with a respectful attitude!


    Zuya and water deity were both shocked. Poseidon was a man of high status, and no one in the four Seas could compare to him. How could he be so humble to the owner of the chariot?


    who is this man, my Lord! ¡± Yunxiao was equally shocked.


    ¡°Alliance master Yun, you must have seen this Lord¡¯s face on the bronze pillars.¡± It was said that the ancient true dragon had nine sons, which were Shi, Yin, Qiu, Chi, Jing, Yuan, hei, mang, and Huan. This Lord is the third of the nine sons, Lord Qiu!¡± the son of the true dragon?!


    Yunxiao, Gu Qingqing, and the others were all stunned, and their faces were filled with strange looks.


    Originally, these were all legendary existences that could only be seen once in 10000 years. However, they had fought with the true Dragon¡¯s ruling feather many times, so there was no longer any sense of mystery. They were even less interested in the son of the true dragon.


    Feini immediately laughed, ¡°you¡¯re being so mysterious, I thought you had some background.¡± Even a true dragon would be helpless in front of you, let alone a dragon child.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of the people around the chariot changed greatly.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Grandmaster Yunsheng also rebuked.


    The ghost horse man¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light, and he said coldly,¡±He¡¯s really courting death!¡±


    The Warriors also looked angry, and their killing intent burst out. The space was faintly suppressed to the point of cracking.


    ¡°Hehe, hehe hehe hehe.¡±


    From within the Dragon carriage came Qiu¡¯s laughter, which became more and more wild. are you talking about that trash, Zhiyu? ¡± you called him by his name? isn¡¯t he your father? ¡± feini was stunned.


    Qiu¡¯s laughter stopped after a while, ¡°That¡¯s right, luanyu is indeed my Royal father. Even so, so what? Trash will always be trash, and his status won¡¯t change.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. These words were too harsh.


    Even ancestor Yunsheng and the others were shocked, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. If they interrupted this topic, they might just be killed.


    Yunxiao sighed and shook his head. he can even scold his own father. Looks like he¡¯s another powerful figure.


    ¡°I¡¯m very curious,¡± Qiu said.¡±Have you seen my father?¡± He¡¯s not dead yet, but he shouldn¡¯t be in a good state, right?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. You¡¯re running around all day and causing destruction. You might be killed one day.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still as annoying as before.¡±


    ¡°What a disgrace to the dragon clan!¡± Qiu said with disgust.¡±lf we meet again, let me, as his son, show some filial piety and send him to the West with my own hands.¡±


    Everyone drew in a cold breath, feeling their limbs go cold.


    This person actually wanted to kill his father!


    Moreover, he said it so matter-of-factly and disdainfully, as if he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Even if he killed his father, it seemed to be done casually and casually.


    Beads of sweat broke out on Yunxiao¡¯s forehead as he said in a daze, ¡± you are indeed an extraordinary person. I¡¯m impressed!


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that killjoy trash,¡± Qiu said. Boron, since you already know my identity, you should naturally know my goal.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Polong nodded and said,¡±although it¡¯s not clear, I can guess a thing or two. However, with your strength, you can come and go as you please. There¡¯s no need for you to go through such trouble.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°That person?¡± polong was stunned for a moment before he said, Who is it?¡± you don¡¯t need to know, ¡± the prisoner said. in any case, the people of the Bo family and the true Blood of the heavenly Phoenix will stay, and the rest will leave. This is the greatest opportunity I¡¯m giving you. And for that person¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you.¡±


    Yunxiao was both angry and curious. who else in the world has the right to make you look at him in a different light, and even fear him? he even wants to kill his own father! he said.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A slapping sound came from the chariot and Qiu Zhen said angrily, ¡® divine realm tablet master, you¡¯re asking too much!


    ¡°Tsk!


    since you don¡¯t want to tell me, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± forget it. Just do what you want and don¡¯t give anyone face, otherwise we¡¯ll think you¡¯re a coward.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill master Qiu¡¯s wish If You Want Me To Stay.¡± Polong nodded. However, my beloved daughter and Princess Tianfeng will never stay.¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Water deity hurriedly shook his arm and said with a sullen expression, ¡± ¡°Father can¡¯t do as he wishes. Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and beat this prisoner to death.¡±


    Feini chuckled. you¡¯re right, sister. It¡¯s over once and for all. Who¡¯s talking so much nonsense with him? I¡¯m giving him face, but he doesn¡¯t want it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A furious slapping sound came from the war chariot again.. Qiu laughed out of anger and said,¡±Haha, kill him? I¡¯ve been unrivaled for countless years, how many people have dared to say this in front of me?¡±

 Chapter 2113 - Chapter 2113: Chapter 2113-returning the favor

    Chapter 2113: Chapter 2113-returning the favor


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao did not hold back and scolded with a smile, ¡± ¡°Your father almost died in my hands a few times, so Who Do You Think You Are, little brat? You dare to say you want to keep my people?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to that trash!¡± Qiu raged.


    no matter how you scold him, he is still your father, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. it can¡¯t change the fact that you are the son of a good-for-nothing!


    Patriarch Yunsheng and the others broke out in a cold sweat when they heard this. Da nu even began to shiver. To them, it was a crime to even listen to such a statement, let alone say it out loud.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As he said that word, the chariot exploded with a boom.


    The two monsters with the head of a Dragon and the body of a bull threw their heads back and roared in shock. They broke free and rushed straight at Yunxiao and the others.


    The Dragon-headed bull-bodied monster¡¯s aura rose to the true immortal realm, and its eyes turned red as it entered the berserk state!


    A white light rose from the exploded chariot, and a man in white slowly emerged from it. He had a long and straight nose, a head full of silver hair, and a sharp gaze fixed on Yunxiao, his body filled with killing intent.


    The surrounding Warriors were shocked. They had never seen Qiu so angry before. However, he calmed down after a moment and charged forward with a murderous aura.


    However, the rules of heaven and earth had changed over the past 100000 years, and they had changed a lot during the process of evolution. Most of them had their powers weakened.


    Most of the Super sea clans in the four Seas were true spirits in ancient times. Because of the bloodline inheritance and his seclusion in the deep sea, he was able to preserve his strength to the greatest extent during the inheritance and resist the changes in the later generations brought about by the passage of time.


    Some demons took on the form of beasts and ran in the sky with their four limbs.


    Some of them had wings on their backs, and with a flap of their wings, they released wind, fire, lightning, and other elements.


    Some of them had scales and horns on their bodies, and their auras were so powerful that they could shatter the void.


    As the true spirit ran, the killing intent was overwhelming, and everyone felt an unprecedented pressure.


    Pan Yi took a step forward and grabbed the two monsters with the head of a Dragon and the body of a bull. He then shouted,¡±Leave these two bastards to me!¡±


    A faint light appeared on his arm and it instantly became as hard as iron. With a boom, he blocked the attacks of the two giant beasts and grabbed the Dragon Horn with his five fingers!


    Pan Yi¡¯s body shook slightly, and faint black cracks appeared in the space.


    Pan Yi¡¯s eyes widened and he shouted, ¡± Coiling Dragon hand!


    Two huge golden runes shot out from his palms. With a loud ¡± boom ¡°, the two monsters screamed at the sky. The runes swept across their bodies, and their skin burst open with a ¡± PU PU PU ¡± sound. Blood shot out like arrows.


    be careful, everyone! Yunxiao said solemnly. be careful! These are all descendants of the ancient true spirits, and some are even the true spirits themselves!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like a dream,¡± Liao Xingyuan forced a smile and said,¡±to be able to see a true spirit in my lifetime, and with so many mist.¡±


    Gu Qingqing chuckled. every day is like a dream. It¡¯s good.


    Feini¡¯s gaze fell on ancestor Yunsheng and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Slave, get over here and die!¡±


    Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s body trembled as he felt an inexplicable fear. He hurriedly stopped and said to the ghost horse brothers beside him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave that woman with the true Blood of the celestial Phoenix to you.¡±


    The ghost horse dwarf licked his lips and said, ¡°Then we brothers won¡¯t be polite. As for the blood of the heavenly Phoenix, you won¡¯t have a share!¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng grunted, but his face was still very sincere. ¡°Naturally!¡±


    In their hearts, however, they were sneering. From Qiu¡¯s words just now, they could tell that he was also determined to get this Heavenly Phoenix woman. How could they get a chance?


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix genuine blood, this Lord also wants a little!¡±


    A cold glint flashed past the few of them. Leng Tong was one step ahead and was about to attack feini.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable we are first!¡±


    The two ghost horse brothers ¡°faces immediately sank, and they hurriedly chased after him.


    ¡°Chemical Elementalist, protect Xianer and retreat!¡± Polong¡¯s expression was grave.


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    The chemical cultivator hurriedly dragged the water deity backvvard. Although the water deity refused, she was restrained by the chemical cultivator and could not resist.


    The water deity was furious. you piece of trash! How dare you attack me?! she shouted.


    The chemical cultivator¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said indifferently,¡±master¡¯s orders, we have to obey!¡± Junior Sister, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    He formed a seal with his hands and turned them into sharp claws. He created a round enchantment in front of him and trapped the water fairy inside, so that she wouldn¡¯t rush into the battlefield and cause trouble for everyone.


    After the two dragonbeasts were killed by pan Yi¡¯s bare hands, a large number of Warriors rushed over and swallowed everyone in the battlefield. The sword energy in Yunxiao¡¯s hand shot out like a rainbow as he charged at the man.


    Suddenly, a sharp ray of light shot down and hit his sword with a bang. It created many light rings that shot in all directions and shattered the space.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Da nu appeared in front of him, stuck out her tongue and licked her red lips, and said with a charming smile, ¡°I really want to taste the blood of the man who dared to curse master Qiu.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt a slight dizziness in his head. But in just a moment, it was swept away by the powerful spiritual power in his spiritual ocean.


    In the blink of an eye, da nu attacked him. Her slender fingers swayed in the air as she pointed at Yunxiao¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s forehead was pierced by her finger, and blood gushed out of the wound.


    Yunxiao screamed, his face covered in blood and horror. He was so scared that he tried to run backward, tears streaming down his face and mixing with the blood on the hole in his head.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Da nu laughed wildly, twisted her waist, and walked forward while throwing flirtatious eyes and giggling, ¡°What a useless man. He was defeated in one move. Did you forget to be on guard because I¡¯m too good-looking?¡±


    A confused look appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s frightened face as he nodded and said, ¡® ¡°You¡¯re really pretty. I forgot to be on guard.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, really?¡±


    Da nu walked up to him, put her face close to his, stuck out her Scarlet tongue, and licked Yunxiao¡¯s face, licking away all the blood and tears on the left side of his face and eating them all.


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad. Usually, the taste of blood represents the taste of this man. Your blood even has tears of fear. You¡¯re really a good -for-nothing.¡± Da nu¡¯s smile turned cold, ¡± I have no interest in useless men.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ! ¡±


    Yunxiao was so frightened that he cried, and his face, which had just been licked clean, became filthy again. He knelt down in front of da nu with both knees and kowtowed desperately, begging for mercy, ¡± ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have scolded master Qiu. Please let me go, Queen. Please spare my lowly life! ¡±


    ¡°Bang, bang, bang!¡± He kowtowed extremely loudly, and each knock shook the void, causing blood to spray everywhere.


    Da nu sneered contemptuously, ¡°you¡¯re really a piece of trash. Killing you will dirty my hands.¡± However, you dared to speak rudely to master Qiu just now, so I won¡¯t let you off. If I kill you, perhaps master Qiu will appreciate me and take me into his harem.¡¯


    Da nu¡¯s face blushed with happiness, as if she had fallen into an infatuated fantasy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, wuwuwu aowu aowu!¡±


    Yunxiao was still kowtowing and begging for mercy, with tears and snot all over his face.


    Da nu had just immersed herself in her happy imagination when she was interrupted by Yunxiao¡¯s crying. Trash!¡±


    She SDat a mouthful of Dhlecm at him. then raised her leg and kicked him hard!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s head exploded, and he fell from the sky as a headless corpse.


    ¡°Da nu, well done.¡±


    Qiu¡¯s praise came from the sky, and the space rippled slightly. Qiu, dressed in white, slowly walked out with a smile of approval on his face, ¡± I was right about you. From today onwards, you will be my concubine.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Thank you, master Qiu!¡±


    Da nu was so excited that she knelt down with her hands clasped in front of her chest and cried with joy, ¡± ¡°Da nu will do her best to serve you, my Lord.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. Your looks are also top-notch, and I like you very much.¡±


    Qiu walked down from the void and helped her up, ¡± ¡°I wonder what your figure is like. Let me see.¡±


    Da nu¡¯s clothes were torn apart by the prisoner, and all of them were revealed. The prisoner stretched out his hand and wantonly kneaded them.


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    Da nu groaned in a low voice, her face was filled with love.


    ¡°Da nu! What are you doing?¡± Suddenly, a deafening shout rang out. It was as if ice water had been poured on her head, causing her to shiver all over.


    Qiu¡¯s face turned ferocious and angry.


    She suddenly realized that something was wrong. When she woke up, she found that Qiu had disappeared. There was an abnormal silence around her, and countless eyes were staring at her.


    The person who had just shouted was not the prisoner, but ancestor Yunsheng. At this moment, his eyes were also wide open, staring at her body with fire spewing out of them. His eyes were full of desire.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    An earth-shattering scream pierced through the clouds, and da nu burst into tears. She covered her body with all her might, trying to cover her important parts.


    ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, ¡°¡±hehe¡±


    The hall immediately burst into laughter, along with all kinds of strange ridicule, mockery, and sinister laughter.


    Da nu gave Yunxiao, who was not far away, a venomous look, then burst into tears and flew into the sky, running straight into the forest of the sea and fleeing without looking back.


    Gu Qingqing glared at Yunxiao and scolded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too ruthless! To deal with a girl like this is even more vicious than killing her!¡±


    I¡¯m just returning her illusion to her, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I¡¯m just giving her an eye for an eye. As for what she did, it was all the manifestation of her own inner desires. I¡¯m just guiding her to express her desires. Moreover, she¡¯s going to kill me and my family and friends, so why should I worry about whether she¡¯s a woman? Enemies who are old, weak, sick, pregnant, and holding children, kill them without hesitation!¡±


    Gu Qingqing was also speechless.


    When da nu took off her clothes and touched herself, the entire battlefield became silent.. As da nu left, a roar of anger erupted again, and a monstrous killing intent rose!

 Chapter 2114 - Chapter 2114: Half-step-to creation

    Chapter 2114: Half-step-to creation


    Translator: 549690339


    Qiu stood in the distance and witnessed everything coldly. Killing intent flashed in his eyes before he disappeared.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt an unusual danger approaching, and it made him feel that he could not fight it!


    In his many years of cultivation, there had been many more dangerous moments than this, but he had only felt the pressure of such a huge force once! It was when he fought against the mist Rock Master in the eternal world!


    ¡°Creation stage!¡±


    An unbelievable word flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s mind. He never dreamed that Qiu long was a creation realm expert!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly exploded, and the space around him collapsed into a black hole.


    Qiu¡¯s figure appeared near the black hole and coldly snorted.


    It was only Yunxiao¡¯s afterimage that had exploded just now. The moment he sensed danger, he had unleashed his powerful spiritual power and teleported away, which had allowed him to avoid the attack.


    A few thousand feet in front of the prisoner, Yunxiao¡¯s true body was revealed as the space shook.


    Although he had managed to escape, his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    From the attack just now, he could already determine that Qiu¡¯s strength was at the creation realm without a doubt. However, there was something strange about it. It was as if his aura was sufficient, but his strength was not right. He could not explain why.


    After Qiu Yi¡¯s attack, he stood still and looked at him with a gloomy face.


    ¡°It¡¯s simply unbelievable that a divine sovereign justice could Dodge my attack just now. In addition to your cultivation base, your physical body seems to have reached a level of integration. But even so, he couldn¡¯t have dodged my attack. He must have some other means.¡±


    Qiu said calmly. His eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something.


    Hmph! Yunxiao sneered coldly. you can¡¯t even hurt me with an attack from a creation realm expert? you¡¯re really a failure. As expected of that trash luanyu¡¯s


    son.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to infuriate me so you can find my weakness,¡± Qiu sneered.


    Yunxiao frowned. That was indeed what he was thinking, but he did not expect the other party to see through it. But, it was normal for the other party to see through his thoughts with his knowledge and experience.¡±So what if I am?


    Don¡¯t be angry if you have the ability, son of trash!¡±


    No matter how well the prisoner recuperated, he would still explode. Moreover, he had always been in a high position and had always killed as he pleased, so how could he recuperate?


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    He put his hands together and spoke in dragon language, his palms facing the sky.


    The two Dragon talismans rolled in his palms and turned into a Golden World with a Dragon¡¯s Shadow inside. A small green Dragon emerged.


    The Dragon¡¯s shape condensed with light, and it opened its mouth to spit out a sound wave that shattered the void!


    Yunxiao took a few steps back, holding the sword in one hand. A wave of sword shadows spread out around him, the shape of the swords flickering and turning into an enchantment.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar struck the sword World. All the sword shadows trembled and swallowed and spat out light. It was not weak but strong, increasing the range of the barrier by a few more degrees.


    Yunxiao was puzzled. Although the Dragon cage was strong, it was far from the level of a creation realm expert.


    Suspicion grew in his heart. The sword death in his hand trembled and sword rays shot out. Those sword images turned into thousands of sword rays, like waves under the light. The sword rays were clear as they slashed out along with the Dragon roar!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky was shattered, and thousands of sword shadows swept across and rolled into the Golden World.


    A layer of golden light appeared on the green light Dragon¡¯s body and blocked all the sword radiance. Countless strong lights burst out in all directions.


    Qiu¡¯s expression was solemn as his hand seals kept changing.


    The Green Dragon spat out a Dragon talisman, and its body suddenly grew several times larger. With a Dragon¡¯s Roar, it shattered all the sword Qi and broke through the air.


    Yunxiao performed a Thunder incantation, and thunder and lightning surged around him, turning him into a God of Thunder behind him.


    Thunder God¡¯s hands formed a seal, and the Golden Maha ancient character danced around his palms. He then slapped it directly at the Azure Dragon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was also green light, but the Dragon Breath met the green lightning and turned into a shocking pillar of light that shot into the void, directly breaking a big hole in the space of the forest of the sea.


    Qiu¡¯s face was cold as he took a step forward and appeared directly behind Yunxiao, then formed an incantation gesture with both hands and swung his claws at him.


    Yunxiao had also sensed the danger behind him. With a dazzling golden light, he transformed into three heads and six arms, and the Dharma form behind him performed incantation gestures with both hands as it struck out to meet the attack!


    ¡°True fiend Dharma idol?¡±


    Qiu was shocked, he seemed to recognize this move.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As their palms met, their forces surged, but Yunxiao felt his arm go numb, as if he was suppressed by his opponent¡¯s strength. The Golden body could not bear it and took a few steps back!


    On Qiu¡¯s hands, there was a faint light.


    virtual light?!


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be shocked. It was the physical power equivalent to the void divine realm, and the same light as pan Yi¡¯s!


    His other four arms hurriedly formed a seal and condensed above his body before striking behind him!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The power of the two seals landed in front of Qiu. He had no choice but to withdraw his hand and grab at the air.


    Instantly, the seals exploded, and the impact shook the two of them. The prisoner was unharmed, but Yunxiao took a few more steps back!


    ¡°This body is so strong.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Qiu in surprise. His left eye was a demon, his right eye was red, and golden runes flashed around his pupils, as if they were trying to see through him.


    ¡°Oh, wondrous spiritual eyes? It seems that you have quite a lot of good fortune.¡±


    Qiu said coldly, ¡± however, as the owner of the divine realm tablet, this is a great opportunity that covers everything. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know how to cherish it. I can only go against heaven¡¯s will and change the tablet¡¯s owner!


    He waved his hands elegantly in front of him and a layer of green light appeared on his body. The shadow of a Green Dragon condensed behind him and roared.


    The Dragon¡¯s Roar rushed into the nine Heavens, and Qiu and the shadow of the Azure Dragon overlapped in space. They raised their hands at the same time and grabbed forward.


    A Dragon talisman exploded in the sky, and heaven and earth stagnated for a moment before it transformed into a huge Dragon Claw and fell down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He seemed to have caught something from the series of movements just now, and he cried out in surprise, I understand!¡±


    The five fingers of the Dragon Claw were like giant pillars that reached to the sky. They spun in the circle and were of different colors, emitting the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    The five elements circulated and grew without end. The powerful forces generated and destroyed each other, transforming the heaven and earth!


    Yunxiao felt a world pressing down on him, and his body burst out with a


    glazed golden light as he struggled to resist the power of the world!


    ¡°Oh, what do you understand?¡±


    A look of contempt flashed across Qiu¡¯s eyes as he looked at him as if he was looking at an ant.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his six arms, and twelve golden beams of light flew out of his body. The divine fiend formation was suddenly activated, and a dazzling golden light flew out of the hands of the twelve puppets, connecting into one and spreading out the whole world! twelve divine beings killing formation?! the prisoner¡¯s eyes twitched, and a look of shock flashed across his face. This Taowu heart-refined puppet?¡±


    The power of the five elements grew in his palm and evolved into a world. He had great confidence in crushing Yunxiao into a pulp.


    However, as soon as the twelve men of gold appeared, the boundary of the formation was like a Golden Bell that resisted the power of the five elements, causing explosions to constantly ring out!


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Staring at him coldly, he said, ¡± ¡°This body is not yours!¡±


    Qiu, who was still shocked by the six ding six Jia formation, turned around and sneered, ¡± ¡°As expected of the wondrous spiritual eyes, you¡¯ve indeed seen some clues.¡±


    Yunxiao retorted sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Your soul is at the creation realm, but your physical body is only at the void light realm. Thus, your strength is between the creation realm and the void realm. No wonder you¡¯re father and son. You¡¯re just like your father. No matter how glorious you were in the past, your physical body was destroyed in the end, and you can only rely on your soul to survive. However, your life is better than his. At least your soul power hasn¡¯t decreased, while your father¡¯s soul cultivation has also fallen to an unsightly state!¡±


    ¡°If you compare me to him again, I¡¯ll really get angry,¡± Qiu said coldly. Do you think I¡¯m like that trash, having my physical body destroyed and my soul injured, and have been living in an ignoble manner until now?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise, and his heart was in turmoil. The ruling plume was actually a body that had been destroyed by someone?


    The ancient true Dragon¡¯s physical body was a first-rate Holy body and was undying. His cultivation was also at the realm of a World King. Who in the world could defeat him?


    Suppressing the shock in his heart, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that you destroyed your own body and injured your soul?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue!¡± Qiu¡¯s face darkened. There¡¯s no harm in telling you. It¡¯s just that the world has changed greatly over the past 100000 years. In order to prevent the loss of power, I sealed my physical body of the Dharmakaya realm perfection. That¡¯s why I¡¯m only using this ethereal light realm body for now.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his heart was once again in turmoil. If this man dug out his Dharmakaya body and fused his spirit and body into one, he would be invincible under the sky today!


    He had another question in his heart, and asked, ¡± ¡°The great circle of the


    Dharmakaya realm? What¡¯s the difference between it and the ordinary Dharmakaya realm?¡± it¡¯s the cultivation of all the rules of the Dharmakaya realm, ¡± Qiu proudly said. it¡¯s the strongest physical body under this realm. One more step and it¡¯ll be the real undying Holy body!


    Yunxiao immediately understood. Even in the Dharmakaya creation realm, there was a big gap in cultivation base and strength, and the man in front of him should have once stood at the peak of the Dharmakaya creation realm.


    To put it bluntly, he was just one of the top few below the realm King.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said so much just to tell me how powerful you were in the past. It¡¯s as if I¡¯m afraid.¡±


    in the end, you¡¯re only at the void realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. at most, you¡¯re a half-step to the creation realm!


    ¡°So what if I am?¡± Qiu¡¯s expression changed as he snorted. Isn¡¯t that enough to take you down?¡±


    Runes appeared on the Dragon claws once more. This time, there were more than ten dragon runes that wrapped around the five Element pillar.


    Immediately, five-colored radiances flew up and transformed into five elements true Kang to attack the twelve divine beings killing formation!


    ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire sky trembled, and the formation light barrier immediately shrank by half. Liuding and Liujia stepped out, constantly changing their range to deal with the force of the bombardment.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He could clearly feel the pressure coming from liuding and Liujia.


    It was not so easy for the five elements pillars to break the formation.


    However, the five elements reinforced and restrained each other, and the true Nirvana that was formed was also growing stronger and stronger.. Eventually, it would break the formation light!

 Chapter 2115 - Chapter 2115: Chapter 2114-sea god

    Chapter 2115: Chapter 2114-sea god


    Translator: 549690339


    Back in the battle with the Misty Rock Lord in the eternal world, Liu Ding and Liu Jia could only unleash a small portion of their power and were defeated.


    At this moment, it was easily resisting the five elements pillar. However, the five elements were endless and constantly evolving into worlds. The five elements true Kang was stronger than the previous wave and it would break the formation light sooner or later.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, then spread his arms as he floated in the array.


    A large amount of golden light bloomed from his body, and sentence after sentence of ancient Maha characters disappeared in the golden light, like a multicolored light that covered his body.


    &Nbsp; ¡± the Maha ancient god art! Qiu¡¯s expression changed, and he exclaimed once more.


    Following Yunxiao¡¯s movements, six ding and six Jia also performed their own incantation gestures, and their figures shifted at an extremely fast speed.


    In the center of the formation, a dense golden glow emerged around Yunxiao, which suddenly grew extremely long and turned into a giant Golden Spirit.


    The giant spirit stretched out its hand and grabbed at the center of the formation. A large number of runes flew up and turned into a heavenly halberd in its hand.


    The entire formation trembled, and the six ding and six Jia cultivators all wore bitter expressions. Their hands maintained the seal, and their bodies trembled.


    Qiu¡¯s expression became even more unsightly as he stared at the giant spirit formed by the light, as if he had seen something terrifying. Fear flashed in the depths of his eyes as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He can actually form a divine fiend phantom body! You should die!¡±


    He raised his hand, and five-colored lights of five elements circled around his five fingers.


    The five pillars of light expanded to twice their original size and the terrifying five elements true Kang rumbled. It was as if two worlds had collided and the forest of the sea trembled.


    In the array, Yunxiao slowly focused his eyes and suddenly waved his right hand.


    The demonic God¡¯s apparition flickered a few times before raising his heavenly halberd and slashing at the five elements light pillar outside the array!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The boundary of the array suddenly shattered, and Liu Ding and Liu Jia let out a silent sound like a wooden fish before they turned into a beam of light and flew toward Yunxiao.


    As for the heavenly halberd, it directly cut into the five elements true Kang. As it stirred, the entire world was shattered!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Ocean Emperor Palace trembled as the sky collapsed and the earth caved in. Everyone who was fighting separated in fear, carefully avoiding the aftermath of the explosion.


    The sky above the forest of the sea shattered as the world Energy exploded. It was like a blazing sun, illuminating the entire world with a deathly white light!


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! ¡± ¡°My husband! ¡±


    ¡°Alliance master Yun!¡±


    All sorts of terrified cries rang out as the members of the heavenly martial League stared at the blazing sun in shock, feeling the incredible power.


    Under the attack, Yunxiao was either dead or seriously injured.


    The blazing sun slowly dimmed. Ten thousand feet to the left, Qiu¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with hostility. His right hand was behind his back, but his palm was covered in blood.


    ¡°The blood vessels In his entire arm had exploded. At this moment, under the cover of the virtual light, the injury could not be seen, and it was slowly recovering.


    It was just that this recovery speed was extremely slow and ineffective to him.


    Although he had a human body at the void light realm, he didn¡¯t have the physical body of a Dragon, after all. It was difficult for him to use all kinds of divine powers, and he only had the soul of a creation realm expert.


    On the other side of the blazing sun, thousands of feet away, Yunxiao¡¯s clone also appeared, looking just as miserable and bloody.


    ¡°My husband! ¡±


    With a flash of red light, a ball of flame fell beside Yunxiao, transforming into Fei NI¡¯s true form and checking his injuries with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    Yunxiao breathed out a mouthful of foul air and circulated his Yuan power, gradually healing his injuries.


    Fei Ni was burning with anger as she glared at the prisoner and said, ¡± let¡¯s join hands and kill this insect!


    ¡°Hmph, you still have the heart to deal with me?¡±


    ¡°You actually called him husband?¡± Qiu sneered. It seems that I have to kill this li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you if I call him my husband?¡± feini was stunned.


    Qiu¡¯s eyes lit up and he licked his lips, your Heavenly Phoenix genuine blood is almost complete. After I retrieve my real body and merge with it, you can help me break through the shackles of the perfect creation stage and become the king of a world!


    ¡°Get lost! Damn pervert!¡±


    Feini¡¯s cheeks were red as she scolded, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°You called him your husband, but I can tell that he¡¯s still in the celestial Phoenix primordial body.¡± Tsk, tsk, li Yunxiao must die today, or I¡¯ll go to hell if he kills me first!¡±


    ¡°Hooligan! Go to hell!¡±


    Fei Ni was furious. The flames on her body rose to the sky and turned into a vortex.


    The temperature in the sky suddenly rose, and the heavenly Phoenix Phantom slowly dormant in the flames, emitting a terrifying aura.


    Yunxiao hurriedly stopped her and said, ¡± ¡°Wait! Leave this to me, you go and help everyone!¡±


    Worry was written all over his face. Polong and the others were no match for these true spirits and had always been at a disadvantage. If he were to pull out feini, they would be in even more danger.


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Since feini was unwilling to leave, Yunxiao¡¯s life was more important than the death of all the people below.


    There was no comparison in her eyes, so she refused to leave.


    ¡°Hmph, what a deep love between husband and wife.¡±


    Qiu said coldly. Although he was unhappy, he was not jealous.


    After all, he only wanted to obtain feini for the power of the heavenly Phoenix and did not really like her.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you and your wife should watch how these people die in front of you.¡±


    Qiu¡¯s eyes swept over the true spirits and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Why are you all so stunned? Still not attacking!¡±


    All the spirits felt their hearts tremble when that cold gaze swept over them, and they immediately charged toward polong and the others with a heaven-shaking killing intent.


    The people from the heavenly martial Alliance and Ocean Emperor Palace were all shocked, and they once again circulated their elemental energy to prepare for battle.


    Suddenly, a voice with a slight sigh could be heard, ¡± ¡°All of you, stop.¡± Everyone was stunned and looked over. The voice was actually coming from the water deity.


    Qiu¡¯s body trembled as his pupils shrank, a look of panic flashed across his face.


    The water deity¡¯s body glowed with a golden light, and a lotus flower platform flew out slowly and bloomed in the air.


    Tiny golden runes floated up from each petal. Thousands of words formed an array and shone on the Lotus platform. It seemed to be a Scripture.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. Although those tiny runes looked like Scriptures, they were not. However, its structure was very similar to the nomological virtual light he had seen before.


    In an instant, the runes of the laws disappeared.


    Soon after, there seemed to be a shadow moving on the Lotus platform. A faint voice sounded and drifted from the Lotus.


    ¡°Six sorrowful senses, sinking into the eight sufferings. Without the great saint, who can save huiqiao?¡±


    Amitabha¡¯s figure gradually became clearer. Although it was still in a semi-transparent state, its facial features could already be seen.


    ¡°The sea god¡¯s ancestors?!¡± He cried out.


    Although Yunxiao was also surprised, he was much calmer.


    When he was fighting beiming Tianlu on the East Sea, this figure and the poetic name had also appeared. He remembered that the water deity had once called him ¡®ancestor¡¯, but he did not take it to heart at that time.


    Yunxiao glanced at the water deity. The latter was in a half-dazed state at the moment, and was suspended in the air by the energy of the chemical cultivator.


    ¡°Bo mu!¡± Qiu gritted his teeth.


    Polong¡¯s heart trembled. After hearing this, he no longer had any doubts. He hurriedly went forward and knelt down. I, the incompetent grandson, polong, pay my respects to Lord ancestor!


    Amitabha¡¯s apparition slowly opened its eyes and stretched out its hand, ¡±


    ¡°Boron, you can get up.¡±


    Only then did polong stand up in fear and trepidation. His heart was filled with mixed feelings, and he couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. Although he was a little shocked and found it hard to accept, he was still excited and excited.


    Bo mu raised his head and looked at Qiu, smiling as he nodded,¡±Qiu long, you¡¯ve finally come.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± my real body is still in your hands, ¡± Qiu angrily rebuked. how can I not come?!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.


    Yunxiao was also stunned. He had just learned that the prisoner was not using his own body, but he did not expect that his real body was suppressed in the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. So, the purpose of his trip was his real body.


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. Just now, Qiu Ming said that he had sealed his true body himself. Could it be that Bo mu had taken it away? He was not the only one. Everyone was confused.


    ¡°He should have come,¡± Bo mu nodded.


    ¡°Give me back my real body and I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± He didn¡¯t seem willing to face Bo mu.


    ¡°I can give you the real body if you want, but I have one request,¡± Bo mu said.


    The prisoner stared blankly. He had originally thought that this would be an extremely difficult task, but he hadn¡¯t expected Bo mu to agree so readily. He immediately blurted out, ¡°What request?¡±


    join the heavenly martial League, ¡± Bo mu said. make a heart oath to help Yunxiao in the demonic war.


    VV


    When this request was made, everyone was stunned. Yunxiao, in particular, had never dreamed that Bo MU¡¯s request would be this.


    hahaha! Hahahaha! Qiu laughed hysterically.


    The entire forest of the sea was silent, and only his laughter filled the world. He laughed so hard that he was almost bending over.


    The laughter suddenly stopped, and the prisoner¡¯s face turned cold. You must be joking!


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a long time, what do you think?¡± Bo mu smiled faintly.


    Qiu Yin said coldly, ¡°you want me to listen to this human¡¯s orders? how did you even think of such an absurd idea?¡± Not even if he is the tablet master!¡±


    Bo mu put his hands together in front of him and sighed, ¡°Then you can come back for the real body when you can!¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    In his rage, Qiu no longer cared about his demeanor as he directly cursed,¡±l¡¯ll definitely take the real body with me today! Otherwise, I¡¯ll flatten the ocean emperor¡¯s palace and kill everyone in your Bo family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but you¡¯re still so violent,¡± Bo mu said indifferently. ¡°Nature can¡¯t be changed! And I don¡¯t want to change it!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t compromise with me today, you¡¯ll be destroyed!¡± Qiu said coldly as he pointed his two fingers down.


    Bo mu raised his head, a smile in his eyes.¡±You¡¯re not the only one here to take your real body.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Qiu in shock.


    The heavenly martial League members were also confused. Could it be that someone else was also here to take his body?


    Yunxiao focused his eyes and spread his divine sense in all directions.


    He knew that Qiu¡¯s physical body was at the great circle of Dharmakaya realm. Anyone who had it would be able to achieve great things.. It was an unparalleled treasure!

 Chapter 2116 - Chapter 2116: Chapter 2115 -monstrous anger

    Chapter 2116: Chapter 2115 -monstrous anger


    Translator: 549690339


    The forest of the sea suddenly fell silent. Everyone had secretly released their divine senses, but none of them, including Yunxiao, found anything.


    ¡°Bo mu, since when did you learn how to act mysterious?¡± qiuhuang asked with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the one lying to me. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Bo mu said with a smile.


    Qiu¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he felt guilty, but he quickly returned to normal, ¡°Then explain clearly, who else is coveting this Lord¡¯s true body? There¡¯s no one else in this forest of the sea.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re so sure?¡±


    Bo mu laughed.


    Yunxiao was also puzzled. Even with his Divine Spirit power, he could not find anything. If someone was really hiding, then this person¡¯s hiding technique was too heaven-defying.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Qiu proudly replied. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any people in the world who can avoid my detection, but there really aren¡¯t many!¡±


    If I lose, I¡¯ll return my true body to you, and the conditions will be void.¡± The prisoner was stunned and muttered to himself.


    Although he was extremely confident, the condition was that he had to join the heavenly martial League and listen to Yunxiao¡¯s orders. If he lost, he would be in deep trouble!


    He also knew that there were people in the world who could avoid his detection.


    Qiu spread out his divine sense again but still found nothing.


    But he didn¡¯t want to take the risk, so he snorted, ¡± that¡¯s a separate matter. Don¡¯t even think about getting me into your trap. Who knows what kind of scheme you¡¯re planning in your heart!


    ¡°Hehe, Qiu, you¡¯ve become a coward.¡±


    Bo mu said with a faint smile, a hint of amusement in his eyes.


    Qiu was extremely uncomfortable under his gaze and snorted, ¡± ¡°Whatever you say, quickly make your decision! Do you want me to return your true bodies, or do you want me to kill all of you and then go get them myself?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do even if you don¡¯t believe me. If we were to fight, we¡¯d be the ones who benefit from it,¡± Bo mu sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your nonsense anymore!¡± Qiu coldly replied.


    He was extremely conceited in terms of strength. Even if there were people hiding, he had nothing to fear. This could only prove that the person hiding was not strong enough. Otherwise, why would he need to hide?


    ¡°Everyone, hear my order! Kill them all!¡± Qiu ordered with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Grandmaster Yunsheng and the rest shouted.


    This was especially so for patriarch Yunsheng and the others. They were most afraid that if the two factions made peace, their positions would be awkward.


    The ocean Emperor Palace would definitely not cause trouble for the prisoners, but it was a different story for them. Once they were taken away, they would be in deep trouble if the ocean Emperor Palace investigated.


    If it was just poron alone, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid. However, there was still the heavenly martial Union and the sea god who had unified the four Seas in the past. If they couldn¡¯t kill all of these people, they would be in great danger.


    Therefore, the people who wanted to kill the most now were ancestor Yunsheng and the others. After receiving the order, they spared no effort in charging over.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet and patted it casually. Two beams of light shot out and turned into a bright ray.


    I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again, my Lords, ¡± Yunxiao said apologetically. I¡¯m really sorry.


    ¡°Alliance master Yun, you¡¯re too kind!¡± Yi laughed.


    Can also nodded lightly. the two of us might not have much time left. We can still make use of our remaining years. It¡¯s our honor to do something for the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in shock, ¡± how can your time be wasted like this? ¡±


    Can said, ¡± Alliance master Yun, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. Everyone is bound to die. The two of us have no regrets in our lives now.¡±


    The referee laughed out loud,¡±haha, cut the crap!¡± Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to fight a true spirit after fighting a demon. I really miss it!¡±


    The two demons ¡®eyes shone with ferocity at the same time. They shouted and rushed over.


    go! Yunxiao said to feini, who was beside him, ¡± you go and help. With the two monster race Almighties and senior sea god, it¡¯s hard to say who will win!¡± He stared at Qiu coldly.


    Qiu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Yunxiao was right. Can and Phoenix were both void realm experts. Although the heavenly martial League had few people, all of them were void realm experts, except for the Duanmu siblings.


    Moreover, although there was only an afterimage of the sea god Bo mu in Amitabha, the golden light from the Saint artifact shone on everyone like a warm sun, giving them an incomparable tranquility. The people of the heavenly martial Alliance and the sea emperor¡¯s palace were as calm as water, not panicking or panicking.


    The sea god Bo mu didn¡¯t make a move. He only sat on the Lotus throne, slowly activating the golden light.


    This was also the reason why Qiu was so upset and uneasy.


    With his understanding of Bo mu, there was no way he only had this much power!


    Feini looked at Yunxiao worriedly, but when she saw that he was determined, she did not dare to disobey him. She nodded heavily, then turned into a ball of flame and conjured The Phantom of a Heavenly Phoenix, burning toward the true spirit!


    ¡°This servant! Quickly kneel down and call me master!¡±


    Fei Ni immediately saw the overjoyed old ancestor Yunsheng appear above him in a flash. He formed a seal with his hands, which contained the picture of a phoenix soaring to the nine Heavens. With boundless flames and great power, he slammed it down!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s entire body trembled and his legs trembled so much that he could not stand steadily. Boundless anger and humiliation surged into his heart. He displayed all that he had learned in his life and formed a seal to meet the attack!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two seals collided and exploded, and boundless power swept through the world!


    Patriarch Yunsheng was blasted into the ground and a huge crater appeared in the square in front of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace. Many true spirits fell in.


    There was a flash of fire in front of the pit and feini fell to the side. His chest was heaving up and down, clearly injured.


    However, he was in a much better state than patriarch Yunsheng, who had been blasted into oblivion.


    Qiu¡¯s face became even more unsightly, so dark that it was almost dripping water.


    The ghost horse clan dwarf¡¯s expression also changed, and he said, ¡®Grandmaster Yunsheng is at a disadvantage against this girl. Not only was his soul suppressed, but even his cultivation techniques seemed to be restrained by the heavenly Phoenix! Let us two brothers deal with the heavenly Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The ghost horse clan¡¯s brawny man responded, and the two brothers turned into black shadows, attacking from both sides!


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing jumped out, her hands in front of her, and a red light danced, hitting one of the black shadows, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Two against one, and it¡¯s a girl. You guys are really men!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wandering red dust technique hit the black shadow, and the ghostly horse clan¡¯s dwarf was directly shaken out.


    The two of them took a few steps back at the same time. They were evenly matched.


    The other black shadow circled in the air and flew down to attack feini.


    Feini laughed coldly, spread his arms and floated away.


    Her posture was light, like a phoenix returning to its nest, playing in the forest. Although he was running away, he seemed to be at ease, like he was free and unfettered.


    On the contrary, the ghost horse clan¡¯s brawny man¡¯s face turned ashen after his first attack missed. He gave a muffled groan and chased after the other.


    ¡°It seems the situation has been reversed without the Lord seagod¡¯s intervention.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Qiu in the distance and sneered, his face full of ridicule.


    In reality, he was still deeply worried. After can and Phoenix joined the battle, the situation could only be said to be slightly better. However, if the battle continued, he was afraid that he would still lose more than he would win. Therefore, he deliberately said those words to make Qiu Luan know his limits and thus find a flaw.


    As expected, Qiu¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.


    It was not that Yunxiao¡¯s ridicule had much of an effect, but that the enemy he feared the most, Bo mu, had not made a move yet, and he felt like a huge rock was pressing down on his chest.


    ¡°Bomu! A hundred thousand years have passed, let me experience your brilliant moves again!¡±


    Qiu finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he rose into the air, a green light turned into a Dragon and roared!


    ¡°If you want to fight senior Bo mu, you¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered as he turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared under the Azure Dragon in an instant, then he thrust his sword up into the air! ¡°Hua la¡± the sound of space shattering rang out as the sword death slashed the red.


    The sword essence rose in the wind and turned into a white sword shape, slashing towards the Azure Dragon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Green Dragon was shattered by the sword light, and the entire sword suddenly exploded!


    Under the impact of the Dragon¡¯s might, Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi surged, and he was sent flying back thousands of feet to dissipate the impact.


    Qiu was so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices as he roared, ¡± li Yunxiao, you really deserve to die! His entire body was trembling, and the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    Yunxiao wagged his finger and said with a smile, ¡± being angry is the behavior of the weak. As a peerless powerhouse, shouldn¡¯t you take out your strength and speak? ¡±


    Qiu stared at him coldly for a while before the anger on his face slowly dissipated. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±l don¡¯t want the celestial Phoenix¡¯s True Blood anymore. Don¡¯t interfere in my business!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the man¡¯s forbearing expression and praised him in his heart. ¡®This man is indeed worthy of being a hero!¡¯


    Even though he was furious, he still tried his best to control his emotions. After all, compared to the true Blood of the celestial Phoenix, it was more important to take back his true body first.


    As long as he returned to the Dharmakaya realm, it would be easy for him to get the genuine blood of the heavenly Phoenix!


    But, Yunxiao would not let him have his way. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Since when is it up to you to decide whether you want the genuine blood of the heavenly Phoenix? The heavenly martial Union has always been with the sea


    Emperor Palace.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll die first!¡±


    Qiu Shan formed a Dragon Seal with his hand and green light shot out from his body. The five elements true Kang around him condensed into five giant Dragons.


    He finally lost his patience, and he understood that he had to get rid of Yunxiao.


    As long as they could kill either Bo mu or Yunxiao, their trip would not be in vain. As for the Dharmakaya, it had been placed there for 100000 years, and he didn¡¯t mind leaving it there for a few more days!


    Yunxiao changed the momentum of his sword and hurriedly threw out six ding and six Jia. At the same time, he conjured three heads and six arms, each of them performing incantation gestures and staying alert.


    He also saw the determination and killing intent in Qiu¡¯s eyes, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    Six ding and six Jia fell around Yunxiao, and golden light flew out of their bodies as they formed into the illusionary body of divine fiend, standing with the halberd in hand.


    ¡°Five dragons break the heavens!¡±


    A White Dragon domain with a radius of ten thousand feet condensed around Qiu¡¯s body, and a giant dragon could be vaguely seen.


    The five dragons of the five elements rose up and attacked from all directions.


    The space was stirred by the Dragon Air, and the earth shook. Everyone felt an immense pressure!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as sword shadows filled the sky and poured into the sword death¡¯s Red slash. Nine mottled white flowers emerged on the blade one after another.


    It was like a sword cutting through the stars, yet it was not..

 Chapter 2117 - Chapter 2117: Chapter 2117-killing each other

    Chapter 2117: Chapter 2117-killing each other


    Translator: 549690339


    The godfiend apparition also held the halberd with both hands and pointed it at Qiu. Terrifying golden light gushed out of its body.


    The halberd gradually turned from transparent to solid.


    The sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand suddenly slashed out, and nine white flowers bloomed one by one from the back to the front. The world in the sword became slow and quiet.


    It gave people the visual impression that time was slowly passing by, as if he should not have appeared in such an occasion.


    The halberd in the hands of the divine fiend apparition struck out rapidly. Thousands of streams of light dissipated on the halberd, giving people an extreme speed. It leaped out without any hesitation!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The two forces clashed side by side and struck the five-element true Kang!


    Rings of terrifying power exploded in all directions!


    ¡°Rumble Rumble!¡±


    The colorful light didn¡¯t just shatter the void, it also swept through the entire sea Forest.


    The square fell into chaos. The ocean emperor¡¯s palace was hit by the impact and began to collapse.


    ¡°Rou Wei!¡±


    die! poron roared and flew over. He instantly created a barrier to protect the collapsed Ocean emperor¡¯s palace!


    The seal in Bo MU¡¯s hand changed, and a dense golden light spread out from the Lotus platform, forming a barrier that kept all the attacks outside.


    At the same time, he raised his head and looked at the center of the explosion. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡®Qiu, why dont you believe me from the beginning?¡±


    The Dragon formed by the five-element true Kang had shattered the joint attack of Yunxiao and the divine fiend¡¯s illusory body, but it did not make him feel good either.


    A misty light appeared on his body to resist the terrifying impact.


    Suddenly, his heart trembled as he felt an extreme sense of danger from within. Furthermore, that aura was so familiar!


    Qiu felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and his body turned cold.


    ¡°Why do you not believe in Bo mu?¡±


    A faint voice sounded behind him, and a figure slowly appeared.


    All the pores on Qiu¡¯s body opened up as a great sense of danger and fear spread in his heart. He roared with all his might, ¡± ¡°Luanyu! Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡±


    He suddenly returned his fist and struck behind him with all his strength!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A black hole was blasted out behind him!


    The prisoner¡¯s eyes widened in despair. There was no one behind him. He had fallen into a trap!


    ¡°Oh, my son, you¡¯re still as childish as ever!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s figure coldly sounded beside him, ¡± Dragon Fist, infinite light!


    In the center of the chaotic explosion, a pale white light once again burst out and shot into the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes changed color as he stared straight ahead in shock.


    He didn¡¯t dare to believe it when he saw the Luan Yu¡¯s figure before, but now that the Dragon Fist bloomed with infinite light, he was convinced without a doubt!


    Under the pale light, Qiu spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Dragon Fist hit his chest, and thousands of cracks appeared on the left side of his heart, all of which were oozing blood.


    The illusory light body was broken by the punch, and his internal organs were shattered. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The two figures were almost stuck together in the white light.


    Qiu¡¯s eyes were filled with endless hatred, while luanyu¡¯s eyes were ice cold.


    As father and son, there was no emotion at all, only heartlessness and hatred.


    ¡°I hate this! I can¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my son. How can you kill me?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with sneer and ridicule, and even a trace of pity. my pitiful child, your eyes are actually filled with so much unwillingness. Tsk tsk, it really makes Father¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Since you feel heartache for Yingluo, then break it into pieces!¡±


    Qiu¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart began to beat. The space around him seemed to tremble!


    Following the pacing of this ¡± heart ¡°, the extremely weak life force gushed out like a spring!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luanyu was shocked. Her eyes opened wide and she said in shock, ¡± ¡°The heart of this body of yours is weak!¡±


    The aura on the prisoner¡¯s body instantly rose to its peak, and the unwillingness in his eyes had long turned into ridicule and determination.¡±Perhaps this is fate. The choice of fate is to let you die in my hands! The heart of this body is on the right!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qiu¡¯s left hand grabbed luanyu¡¯s arm that had struck his chest, and his five fingers directly pinched into it, sinking it in tightly, for fear that luanyu would escape!


    At the same time, he straightened his body and clenched his right hand. The five elements true Kang started to spin rapidly.


    ¡°Five dragons break the heavens!¡±


    die! Qiu used all his strength, and five dragons flew around his palm. He punched out, wanting to crush luanyu¡¯s heart!


    That pair of cold and hateful eyes reflected a few rays of excitement. The corners of his mouth rose into a sinister smile, as if he had finally fulfilled his long-cherished wish!


    However, in just an instant, the five dragon shapes seemed to have frozen, and his entire arm was sluggish.


    ¡°What?¡±


    &Nbsp; ¡± this ¡­ This ¡­ This ¡­ Qiu xinshen trembled as he felt an abnormally powerful binding force like the laws of the heavenly Dao suppressing his body, causing his energy to dissipate!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The punch landed on Yuri¡¯s chest, but it didn¡¯t contain much power. The remaining five-colored light was also blocked by the Dragon scales and shattered under the tip of the fist.


    Yunxiao was also surprised, but he was much calmer. He looked up and saw the Tai Chi Yin Yang fish above them, sealing the space within a thousand feet!


    Within the seal, a burly figure could be vaguely seen. He had two horns on his head, his arms crossed in front of his chest, and he stood with a sword on his back.


    ¡°Hehe, a choice of fate? What a sad fate.¡¯


    Luanyu¡¯s earlier panic had disappeared, replaced by cold and arrogant ridicule and disdain. He said cruelly, ¡± ¡°Feng Yaoli, kill him!¡±


    The sword-bearing figure under the seal was Feng Yaoli. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡± ¡°As you wish!¡±


    He formed a sword spell with one hand, and the cold sword flew up with a clang and slashed down!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A cold light flashed, and a metal-like sound was heard from Qiu¡¯s body. A pillar of blood burst out from the right side of his chest.


    Fresh blood spurted out like arrows onto Yuri¡¯s body, dyeing it red.


    both sides of your chest have been shattered, ¡± Feng Yaoli said scornfully. you¡¯re not going to tell us that your heart is in your stomach, are you? ¡®


    This sudden change shocked ancestor Yunsheng and the rest. They stood in the distance in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    The eyes of the true spirits were about to pop out of their sockets as they let out a strange sound and charged forward.


    Luan Yu forcefully pried open jiangqiu¡¯s arms. The two of them were under the sky-sealing mark, and the power they could use was very limited. He immediately shouted towards the sky, hurry up and attack! His physical body is at the void light realm, so he won¡¯t die so easily!


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes were cold. He made a hand seal with one hand, and another sword light lit up.


    Suddenly, a human figure flashed on the heaven-sealing seal and a small silver snake shot down. The snake¡¯s body was shining with a blinding light and was made of stacked scales.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s sword light turned and hit the silver snake with a bang. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The snake was shaken away and swayed a few times in the air. It was actually a silver whip.


    The other section was in the hands of a woman with a cold expression. It was the mermaid who had escaped earlier. She had changed into a sparkling silver battle suit that seemed to be one with the long whip.


    She had also noticed the strangeness of the sky-sealing seal and did not dare to land. She only stood on top and attacked from a distance.


    As the long whip danced, countless silver patterns appeared and fell like flowers scattered by a goddess.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically. Under the sky-sealing seal, although he could still use his moves, he only had 10 ¨C 20% of his power. Furthermore, the truesouls began to charge into the seal, shaking up the seal¡¯s laws.


    ¡°Collect! ¡±


    He shouted and immediately released the seal. The power in his body returned to its peak, and he formed a hand seal with one hand to slap the silver patterns!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Countless silver lights exploded, and the long whip in da nuts hand broke into hundreds of pieces. She was also hit by the impact and was sent flying hundreds of Zhang away!


    As soon as the sky-sealing seal was opened, luanyu also instantly recovered his strength. Without any mercy, he punched towards Qiu¡¯s head, wanting to take his life!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force caused the air to explode, but it was suddenly blocked by several forces and bombarded the layers of light walls!


    The ghost horse brothers stood on both sides of Qiu, simultaneously setting up a defensive barrier, blocking Yuri¡¯s advance with a single punch!


    you two pieces of trash dare to go against me?!


    Luanyu was furious, and the Dragon might on his body was impressive. As the leader of ten thousand spirits, he had once been above everything.


    That power made the ghost horse brothers break out in cold sweat, and fear rose in their hearts.


    The ghost horse dwarf forced a smile. Lord True dragon treats us as trash, but Lord Qiu treats us as his subordinates. A man will die for his bosom friend, and a woman will look for the man she loves.


    At this moment, a cold light flashed behind them. Leng Tong¡¯s figure appeared, hugged Qiu, and retreated far away.


    Luanyu was furious. since that¡¯s the case, ¡± he said in a cold voice, ¡± then you two pieces of trash can really go to hell!


    He clenched his fist and an infinite amount of light burst out from the tip of his fist.


    The ghost horse clan brothers were shocked, and they hurriedly turned around to escape.


    That Dragon Realm opened up from Yuri¡¯s body and instantly enveloped the two of them. Then, an infinite amount of light appeared and directly swallowed the two of them!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Wherever the light went, there was an impressive fist power. The two brothers were hit so hard that they spat out large mouthfuls of blood, and their bodies flew out directly.


    In the battle with the heavenly martial League, they had exhausted a lot of their energy and were also injured.


    At this moment, how could he withstand the fury of Yuri¡¯s attack? he fell to the ground far away, sliding for hundreds of meters. Two bright red bloodstains were left on the ground.


    Feng Yaoli was in the sky. After pushing back the mermaids with one move, he had a ferocious expression on his face. The ice sword landed in his hand and struck out tens of thousands of rays of cold light towards the true spirit Warriors!


    ¡°Woof! Buzzzzzz! Whoosh!¡±


    Many of these Warriors had died in the previous battle, and the remaining ones were injured. How could they be Feng Yaoli¡¯s match? in just a few moves, a large number of them had been killed.


    Broken limbs and bodies fell from the sky, and blood fell like rain.


    It was a bloody scene in front of the sea Emperor Palace.


    The people from the heavenly martial Alliance and the ocean Emperor Palace watched the father-son duo fight each other quietly. No one could tell if they were happy or sad, and everyone¡¯s expression was complicated.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he walked towards Leng Tong.


    Leng Tong¡¯s face was filled with panic, and his vertical eyes were also filled with fear.


    After the Phantom Horse brothers were hit. They struggled a few times on the


    ground. Although they didn¡¯t die, they had completely lost the ability to fight, and could only lie there and let others cut at them.


    Only da nu and patriarch Yunsheng were left on their side, and the situation was already over!

 Chapter 2118 - Chapter 2118: Chapter 2118 -possession

    Chapter 2118: Chapter 2118 -possession


    Translator: 549690339


    Leng Tong¡¯s face turned pale. He felt the pressure from Yuri¡¯s body, and fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He looked left and right at Grandmaster Yunsheng and da nu and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Da nu¡¯s expression was also unsightly. She looked at the ghost horse brothers on the ground, biting her red lips, and said, that dwarf was right. A gentleman will die for the one who knows him, and a woman will look for the one she likes. At worst, we¡¯ll just die!


    Qiu stood behind them, covered in blood.


    The left side of his chest had been shattered by the Dragon Fist, while the right side had been pierced through by the ice sword. He was completely covered in blood.


    He sighed and said,¡±all of you can leave. You don¡¯t have to work for me anymore.¡± Take brother Guima with you.¡± His face was filled with desolation.


    The few remaining true spirit warriors in the Sky also retreated. They knelt in front of the prisoners with blood all over their bodies and tears on their faces.


    Feng Yaoli did not pursue, but put away his sword. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yunxiao, and then to Duanmu Youyu, his eyes gleaming coldly. Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he was not afraid.


    ¡°We¡¯re not leaving!¡±


    ¡°I swear to live and die with master Qiu,¡± da nu said firmly.


    ¡°I swear to live and die with Lord Qiu!¡±


    Solemn and tragic voices rang out one after another, and the atmosphere on the ground was sorrowful.


    Luanyu sneered and said, ¡°tsk tsk, it¡¯s really touching.¡± My son, your father won¡¯t let you die so easily. Your Dragon Soul is full. When I extract it, I¡¯ll nourish it. It won¡¯t be in vain. As for your perfect creation stage physical body, I will not be polite and accept it!¡±


    These words made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    As the saying goes, even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs. Just how much hatred did this father and son have?


    The prisoner seemed to be used to it, his expression did not change, as if his emotions had calmed down at the end of the road. He only sneered, in the countless years in the realm of heavenly martial arts, the true dragon has been born countless times. How could there be a scum like you? ¡®


    ¡°What, you¡¯re not convinced by my father?¡±


    ¡°Ha, the winner is king and the loser is a Bandit. Even if you don¡¯t accept it, you have to accept it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just not convinced,¡± said the prisoner self-deprecatingly. I may not be able to kill you today, but the others will definitely do so!¡±


    Luanyu said coldly,¡±you¡¯re All My Sons. How can you escape from my grasp?¡± Where are they? It seems like we need to find time to get together.¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re afraid,¡± Qiu laughed.


    ¡°Haha, a few little brats, what reason do I have to be afraid?¡±


    Da nu raised her hand, and the silver light turned into a long whip, forming a small formation of 30 meters in front of her to stop Luan Yu. She gritted her teeth and said, this person is only in the void realm. It¡¯s not certain who will live and who will die!


    Leng Tong also came forward and leaned on da nu¡¯s side. The few true spirit Warriors were also on guard.


    Luanyu sneered. if the few of you still had 100% of your strength, you would be able to contend with me for a few breaths. Now, you¡¯re just like a Mantis trying to block a chariot. Overestimating your own strength!


    The moment the word ¡°strength¡± came out of his mouth, luanyu moved.


    The small formation formed by the silver whip burst out with a strong light and suffered a heavy blow, causing the whip to crack and explode.


    His cold eyes focused as he caught onto luanyu¡¯s movements. His hands formed a seal and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Lightning Tower!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large number of lightning snakes appeared above the silver glow, condensing into a tower and pressing down on the sky above the ruling plume!


    The space trembled, and Yuri¡¯s true body was revealed, which was then enveloped by the lightning Tower.


    Large amounts of lightning flowed in and attacked his body.


    However, there was a Dragon domain that spread out around the ruling plume. Those lightning snakes were suppressed and annihilated as soon as they entered the Dragon domain, unable to touch its body at all.


    I didn¡¯t think that there would still be remnants of the eye race.


    Killing intent flashed through luanyu¡¯s eyes. His figure flickered and it was as if a giant dragon had soared into the sky, striking in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning Tower exploded into pieces.


    Leng Tong¡¯s vertical eyes immediately closed, and blood seeped out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± Da nu roared.


    The two of them immediately flew up and attacked from both sides.


    The several true spirit Warriors also gritted their teeth and followed, seven or eight of them attacking Yuri at the same time.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng flew to the side of the prisoner and said anxiously, ¡® ¡°Your Excellency, please come with me. Let¡¯s keep our lives first and come back for revenge in the future!¡±


    Without waiting for a reply, he said,¡±l¡¯m sorry,¡± and reached out to drag the prisoner.


    The moment his palm touched Qiu, his five fingers flickered and a cold light flashed out, directly pressing against Qiu¡¯s back. At the same time, his other hand turned into an eagle¡¯s claw and locked onto the prisoner¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Grandfather!¡±


    Gu Hong was startled. His vision suddenly changed, and he immediately understood what his ancestor was thinking.


    This was a rebellion. He was afraid and quickly ran over to hide behind patriarch Yunsheng.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this sudden change. Even Yuri, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, was stunned. The two groups of people immediately separated.


    ¡°Yunsheng! What are you doing?


    Da nu was furious and surrounded him with Leng Tong and the others.


    The prisoner¡¯s face was still as calm as water, without the slightest change in expression, as if he was indifferent to his kidnapping.


    ¡°My life is mine, I only live and die for myself!¡± Grandmaster Yunsheng said coldly. I respect master Qiu, but I don¡¯t want to die for him!¡±


    He was a little excited as he spoke, and the strength of his five fingers increased, and he couldn¡¯t help but pinch the prisoner¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you do anything stupid!¡± Da nu said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not messing around, you guys are the ones messing around!¡± Grandmaster Yunsheng scoffed. He looked at Yuri in the distance and shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord True dragon, I offer Qiu Jing to you. Can you spare my life?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, so you¡¯re afraid of death.¡±


    Luanyu laughed out loud and nodded continuously. ¡°Yes, of course you can! In this world, only one¡¯s own life was the most precious. Although you¡¯re afraid of death and sell your master for glory, which is despicable, you¡¯re not wrong. I can spare your dog life.¡±


    Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s face turned red from his scolding, but luanyu was right. His life was the most precious, and once he lost it, he would have nothing left. He immediately said, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Lord True dragon!¡±


    Luanyu said, ¡± don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not that I understand. It¡¯s just that killing trash like you will dirty my hands.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng¡¯s face turned purple from embarrassment, but he couldn¡¯t care less. With a stern look in his eyes, he shouted to the people around him, ¡± ¡°Get out of the way! Otherwise, I¡¯ll cripple him right now!¡±


    Da nu and the others trembled with anger. They were fighting with their lives on the line, but they didn¡¯t expect a traitor to appear.


    From the beginning to the end, Yunxiao and the others had been watching with great interest.


    But, Yunxiao was also suspicious. What would luanyu do after killing Qiu?


    From what Bo mu had said earlier, it seemed that he also wanted to seize Qiu¡¯s avatar. However, how could he and Feng Yaoli defeat them?


    Now, he could only deal with it as it came, and adapt to the changes in the situation.


    Qiu didn¡¯t say a word from the beginning to the end. He just stood there quietly, letting the blood stain his clothes.


    The fleshly body of a void light realm cultivator was so strong that even though both sides of his chest had been pierced and shattered, he still stood upright. The blood had also stopped flowing, and it was beginning to show signs of recovery.


    Grandmaster Yunsheng used one hand to form a seal and pushed against an important acupoint on his back, pushing him forward.


    ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking right now?¡± Qiu suddenly smiled.


    Ancestor Yunsheng felt a chill in his heart and warned, ¡± ¡°I advise you to give up on your fantasies and obediently return to Lord True Dragon¡¯s side. After all, you¡¯re his son. As long as you beg the Lord, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to keep your life.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Not only is your body weak, but your intelligence is also worrying,¡± said Qiu with a smile. Such a body can only be used as a one-time use item.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ancestor Yunsheng was shocked and the chill spread in his heart. Before he could react, he felt an intense pain in his head.


    The Power of Pain almost went straight into his soul, and he lost his consciousness in an instant!


    A ball of white light flew out from the top of the prison cell. There was a vague shape of a Dragon in it, and it directly rushed into patriarch Yunsheng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Possession! ¡±


    Everyone understood what was going on.


    In his rage, luanyu suddenly attacked and teleported down.


    ¡°My stupid son! How could they have enough time to possess him now? Changing into that trash¡¯s body at the last minute will only make you die even more cowardly! It¡¯s not this lowlife who lacks intelligence, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s figure instantly appeared beside Grandmaster Yunsheng and slammed down with his fierce drazon Claw. bang! With a single sound, it crushed ancestor Yunsheng¡¯s head!


    ¡°Master Qiu!¡±


    Da nu let out a heart-wrenching scream and rushed over recklessly.


    Leng Tong and the others were also determined to die, and they all attacked instantly.


    Luanyu sneered and scolded, ¡°all of you are trash!.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a Dragon domain spread out, covering a hundred feet like a barrier.


    Da nu and the others attacked with all their might, but the Dragon field barrier shook from the attacks, unable to be broken.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luanyu snorted coldly and no longer paid attention to them. His other hand reached into patriarch Yunsheng¡¯s body and crushed his heart with a ¡± bang ¡® A large amount of blood spurted out from patriarch Yunsheng¡¯s body.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression was ferocious,¡±my son, is there still a place to hide now?¡±


    Come out obediently and give your father some nourishment!¡±


    Under that gloomy and cold face, she actually stuck out her red tongue and licked her lower lip.


    The soul that was about to be devoured was actually their son¡¯s, and he was so ferocious and excited. The people of the heavenly martial arts realm and the sea emperor¡¯s palace felt their hands and feet turn cold, and their hair stood on end.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted in shock, as if he had sensed something wrong.


    Luanyu used two moves in a row. First, he shattered patriarch Yunsheng¡¯s head to prevent him from escaping after being captured.


    Once again, he crushed the other party¡¯s heart and caused this body to completely collapse. At this moment, there was no way out for him in patriarch Yunsheng¡¯s body.


    However, he still felt that something was strange, but he could not put his finger on it.


    Luanyu extended a hand into ancestor Yunsheng¡¯s body and searched his soul. Suddenly, his expression changed and he cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°You coward!¡± He searched but found nothing. There was no dragon Soul in there!


    Meanwhile, in the Dragon field, Gui Ye was standing beside luanyu and ancestor Yunsheng.


    Qiu¡¯s body suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were filled with star-like light and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Who is the one who lacks intelligence? You shameful father!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been tricked!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Qiu didn¡¯t use possession, he actually used bright path!


    The five elements true Qi condensed again and Qiu quickly formed a hand seal.. The five elements Dragons burst out of his body and formed a seal that struck out like a mountain!

 Chapter 2119 - Chapter 2119: Chapter 2118-lend me

    Chapter 2119: Chapter 2118-lend me


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Five Element true Energy Seal!¡±


    All of the prison General¡¯s power had been gathered in this move, and this was his only chance to turn the tables!


    countless years of hatred, humiliation, and anger, I¡¯ll return them all to you!


    die! Qiu Bao roared in anger. His wounds, which had stopped spreading, were torn open again. A large amount of blood burst out of his body and evaporated when it came into contact with the stellar energy.


    Outside the Dragon field, da nu and the others were wildly attacking in their ecstasy, which overwhelmed Luan Yu.


    Luanyu¡¯s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and his face instantly lost all color.


    His back was completely exposed to the five elements true Energy Seal and he could only rely on his Dragon Realm defense!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five elements true Energy Seal landed on his body and the weak power of the Dragon Realm exploded. A powerful light wave spread in all directions.


    Da nu and the others were startled and wanted to retreat, but they were also directly involved.


    The few immortal Warriors who were already injured spat out blood and died from the terrifying aftermath.


    Feng Yaoli was also shocked. When he realized that Zhiyu had fallen into his trap, he wanted to help her, but it was too late!


    That Five Element true Energy Seal was earth-shattering, and he expected it to be a deathtrap attack. Even if he took it head-on, it would not be easy.


    The entire Ocean emperor¡¯s palace collapsed once again. Only the small area protected by poron remained. The rest of the buildings had been reduced to ashes.


    At the center of the shock, two pale shadows gradually separated.


    Luanyu violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and like a kite with a broken string, he fell far away.


    Qiu wasn¡¯t in a good state either. His ethereal light realm body had completely exploded, and thunderous rumbles came from within the eight gates. Blood would burst out from time to time.


    ¡°Master Qiu!¡±


    Da nu¡¯s figure flickered, and she flew to the side of the prisoner. She half-knelt in front of him and sobbed, ¡± ¡°My Lord!¡±


    Leng Tong also hurriedly knelt down.


    At this moment, only two of their loyal subordinates were left.


    The ghost horse clan brothers were originally lying on the ground half-dead, but they were also turned into ashes by the aftermath of the attack just now.


    time will tell. Qiu looked at the two of them. you are my most loyal subordinates. I am very pleased.


    Da nu came forward to support Qiu and cried, ¡± ¡°Lord, don¡¯t say anymore. Let¡¯s leave this place first. We¡¯ll return after we recover our strength.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Qiu shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. Furthermore, once he left, he might never be able to return. Da nu, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Da nu was stunned for a moment, then laughed bitterly, ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for you, my Lord!¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Qiu nodded. What about you, Leng Tong?¡±


    ¡°Even if I have to go through fire and water, I won¡¯t hesitate!¡± Leng Tong said firmly.


    ¡°Thank you so much,¡± Qiu said.


    He bent down and looked at Leng Tong affectionately, his eyes revealing a grateful look.


    Leng Tong was stunned for a moment, feeling very strange, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please


    The prisoner shook his head and put his hand on his shoulder, saying softly, ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t need you to go through fire and water, I just need you to lend me your body. My current body can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    The eight gates exploded, and his body¡¯s functions were quickly lost. Qiu was no longer a bloodied man, but a man of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°What? were you lying to me just now?¡± Qiu¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    Leng Tong¡¯s face was full of sorrow and grief, and large beads of cold sweat dripped from his forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to take you by force, but I don¡¯t want to go against your wishes. I respect your choice,¡± the prisoner said. But you have to understand that if you choose to refuse, then we will all die Here today. But if you agree, I still have a chance to leave and take revenge for you.¡±


    Leng Tong felt his throat go dry, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The most difficult decision in his life was right in front of him. Even if he were to die, it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.


    ¡°Make your decision quickly, it will be too late when the time is up.¡±


    Qiu said indifferently. His face was calm and he didn¡¯t show any signs of threat. But his heart was as anxious as a volcano.


    It was possible to forcefully take over his body, but it would take time to wipe out Leng Tong¡¯s will and to get used to the new body. It was not something that could be done in a short period of time.


    If the other party was willing to sacrifice himself, it would be completely different.


    As long as the other party was sincere and used his soul to guide him into the body, he could take over the body in the shortest time possible.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life for Daren!¡±


    Leng Tong finally made up his mind. He let out a long breath and bowed deeply to the warden.


    Qiu heaved a sigh of relief and smiled,¡¯You will always be my most loyal subordinate. I will definitely treat your body well.¡±


    He stretched out his hand, put two fingers together, and gently touched Leng Tong¡¯s vertical eye.


    Leng Tong only felt that Qiu¡¯s fingers were cold, and there was sweat on them.


    ¡°Cast away all distracting thoughts and welcome my Dragon Soul!¡±


    Leng Tong closed his eyes, and wisps of white light immediately flew out from the prisoner¡¯s body and entered Leng Tong¡¯s body.


    Da nu stood guard at the side, carefully guarding against everyone, especially luanyu.


    After taking the blow, a large number of dragon scales fell off from luanyu¡¯s body. At this moment, he stood up in the distance, covered in blood. His face was gloomy and resentful.


    There was no sound in the square. Everything had become quiet.


    Except for Yunxiao and a few people, most of them did not know about Qiu and Leng Tong. They just watched them stick together with curiosity and found it fun.


    ¡°Husband, is the prisoner dead?¡± Fei Ni asked in a low voice.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m trying to seize the body of the vertical eye.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Only then did the surrounding people understand.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy. He touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, ¡± I was defeated just now. Can you take over my body now?


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    A silver whip appeared in da nu¡¯s hand again, and she stood in front of the two of them, looking as if she was ready to die.


    Luanyu actually listened to her words and stood still.


    Because the blow just now was indeed not light. If it was only against the mermaid, he might have a chance of winning, but if the prisoner played any more tricks, it would be hard to say.


    ¡°Brother Yaoli, can you help me kill these people?¡±


    Luanyu pointed at da nu and Qiu, pleading with Feng Yaoli.


    you¡¯re too weak? ¡± Feng Yaoli frowned. you¡¯re so weak that you can¡¯t even handle this? ¡±


    Luanyu was angry, but she still said calmly, ¡± ¡°Of course not, but this unfilial son is cunning, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll play some tricks. Brother Li, you can use the Taiji sky-sealing seal to seal their true essence and then cut them down with your sword.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since I¡¯ve agreed to cooperate with you, this Lord won¡¯t find it troublesome.¡±


    Feng Yaoli walked over with his sword in hand.


    Da nu was shocked. She pointed her whip at Feng Yaoli in a hurry, and circles of silver light spread out.


    ¡°Whoever blocks my sword will die!¡±


    Feng Yaoli sneered. He forced out a cold Qi from his body and slashed down with his sword.


    ¡°Leng Tong¡± suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed Qiu¡¯s body, and threw him over like a soldier.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His body fell under the sword radiance and exploded violently. The huge shock caused the space to tremble.


    Although the body had exploded, it did not shatter under such a powerful vibration. It was only shattered and fell to the ground.


    The strength of a void light realm¡¯s physical body could be seen.


    Da nu retreated and returned to Leng Tong¡¯s side. She exclaimed, ¡± ¡°My Lord?¡±


    Leng Tong ¡± nodded. The aura he exuded was completely different from before, and he exuded the aura of a superior. yes.


    ¡°Congratulations, my Lord!¡± Da nu was overjoyed and quickly said.


    Leng Tong is doing well, ¡± the prisoner said. he did not resist at all and did as I told him. I¡¯ve completely taken over this body.¡±


    Luanyu said angrily,¡±don¡¯t deceive yourself!¡± Even if you completely occupy it, this body is already injured, and it¡¯s only at the void tier, so it might not be able to contain your soul. How much power do you have left?¡±


    Qiu Leng looked at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°In terms of possession, a void realm body naturally can¡¯t be compared to a void light realm body. After all, what I


    need is a body, not cultivation. But in this situation, do I still have the right to choose?¡±


    even if this vertical eye doesn¡¯t want to be possessed by you, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly sneered. you¡¯ll still use force, right? ¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Qiu nodded without hiding anything. But if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll have to destroy his soul first, and it won¡¯t be as smooth as it is now.¡±


    so, you were lying when you said you would do as he pleased, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re lying to him.


    ¡°Why? is that important?¡± Qiu raised his eyebrows and asked coldly.


    ¡°Leng Tong was loyal to his master, he died a worthy death,¡± the merfolk girl said.


    Qiu didn¡¯t hesitate and laughed, ¡°Of course he lied. At that time, how could we let him do as he pleased?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him two thumbs up and praised, ¡± ¡°You two strange father and son, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes today.¡± Then, he made an inviting gesture and said, ¡± ¡°Please continue killing, don¡¯t stop.¡±


    Only then did Qiu retract his gaze and look at luanyu and Feng Yaoli, who were not far away, with a cold expression.


    Luanyu angrily said, ¡°unfilial son!¡± Do you think that you can turn the tables just because you took over a body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed difficult to turn the tables, but it won¡¯t be so easy for you to kill me now,¡± said the prisoner. If it wasn¡¯t for your sneak attack, I wouldn¡¯t be in this state!¡±


    Luanyu sneered and said, ¡°all¡¯s fair in war. Isn¡¯t a sneak attack something you should do?¡± In order to give you that attack, brother Yaoli and I paid a great price, but I didn¡¯t think that we would still be unable to fool Bo mu!¡±


    Luanyu also gave Bo mu a look of fear. He had even deceived Yunxiao with his light of the Warlock God, but he had still been discovered by Bo mu.


    He was a little regretful. He couldn¡¯t hold back his impulse and wanted to get rid of the prisoner first, which was why he came out of the void to launch a sneak attack.


    If he had known that this would happen, he would have let Qiu and the heavenly martial Union fight until both sides were heavily injured before coming out.


    Now, not only was he heavily injured, Qiu was still alive, and the people from the heavenly martial Alliance and Ocean Emperor Palace were unscathed. He was in an extremely passive position.


    Bo mu smiled faintly,¡±although I¡¯ve given him some advice, he doesn¡¯t believe me.¡± You father and son can continue, don¡¯t mind us..¡±

 Chapter 2120 - Chapter 2120: Bo MU鈥檚 identity

    Chapter 2120: Bo MU¡¯s identity


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Bo mu,¡± the prison commander sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time,¡± Bo mu replied. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s just the nature of you Dragons to be suspicious. If you had believed me back then, today¡¯s matter would not have happened.¡±


    Qiu fell into silence, his eyes filled with regret,¡±Bo mu, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope we can return to our friendship and trust in each other.¡±


    ¡°Trusted each other in the past?¡± Bo mu asked in surprise. Man, master Qiu, when did you ever trust me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± Qiu replied seriously,¡±otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to seal my physical body. I wouldn¡¯t have given you such a precious ¡®true sun Mantra¡¯. Weren¡¯t these all proof of mutual trust and friendship? However, I was blinded in the end and made a huge mistake.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were shocked to hear this, and even polong was shocked.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the true sun Mantra that had been passed down for generations in the Bo family was actually given to him by the true Dragon¡¯s third son, the man in front of him.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was strange. If that was the case, the relationship between the two of them in the past was really not ordinary. Perhaps they were really close comrades, but he didn¡¯t know how they fell out.


    ¡°The true sun Mantra is only a reward for helping you,¡± Bo mu said with a faint smile.¡±lt¡¯s just an equivalent exchange between us, and there¡¯s no friendship between us. Even if there was, it disappeared when you ambushed me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Qiu nodded. Back then, you were suppressed by the demon master and became his slave. If I didn¡¯t give you the sun true secret art to free you from your slave body, you wouldn¡¯t have the sea god and the Bo family¡¯s inheritance. You¡¯ve sealed my body for me and kept it until now, which can be considered as fulfilling the contract. Now, return my body to me. ¡±


    The moment he said this, everyone was shocked.


    They couldn¡¯t help but look towards Bo mu.


    Yunxiao was even more shocked. The sea god was actually a slave of the demon Lord, and it was the true sun technique and the true Dragon¡¯s three sons who saved him.


    His mind whirred, while his shocked colleague was overjoyed, his hands trembling with excitement.


    Since Bo mu was able to come out from his demon slave identity, then Hua qianshu would naturally be able to do so as well. It would not be a problem for the other martial artists who had been infected by the demonic techniques!


    Luanyu and Feng Yaoli¡¯s faces also revealed strange expressions. They didn¡¯t know that there was such a relationship between them.


    Bo mu smiled, ¡°didn¡¯t I just say it?¡± After you ambushed me, the contract between us naturally ended. But now, I can still give you this path, and that is to join the heavenly martial League and make a heart oath to follow li


    Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    I¡¯m one of the most powerful beings in the Dragon Tribe, ¡± Qiu nu retorted. you want me to listen to a human man¡¯s orders and serve him at his beck and call? what¡¯s the point of me living like this?!


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Bo mu replied, ¡°then how about adding a time limit to this oath?¡±


    Just five hundred years.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that Bo mu valued him because of the demonic tribulation and hoped to win over more forces, so he could not help but have a better impression of him.


    ¡°Not even five days!¡± Qiu said coldly.


    Bo mu sighed and shook his head, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± You two can continue.¡±


    Qiu¡¯s expression changed. If the ocean Emperor Palace and the heavenly martial Alliance were to stand by and watch, his only option would be to escape. Whether he could escape from luanyu¡¯s hands was another matter, but it would be difficult to retrieve his Dharmakaya.


    ¡°If there¡¯s room for discussion, we can talk again,¡± he hurriedly said. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to discuss,¡± replied Bo mu,¡±l won¡¯t change my conditions.¡±


    ¡°I can serve him for 500 years, but I have to add another condition,¡± said the prisoner. That is to kill luanyu for me. The moment he is killed, I will begin to serve him. ¡±


    ¡°Unfilial son, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Luanyu angrily rebuked and said loudly, ¡± I am a true dragon of the world. The meaning of my existence is to protect this world. I naturally can not shirk the responsibility of the demonic tribulation! Lord Bo mu, there¡¯s no need to speak any further with this unfilial son. After I kill him, we¡¯ll discuss this in detail!¡±


    After luanyu finished speaking, he turned around and attacked.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The space where the prison was standing exploded, and he retreated immediately.


    The current situation was very clear. He had just taken over Leng Tong¡¯s body. Although he could use it freely, it was impossible for him to win against Yuri, not to mention that his opponent still had the avatar of calamity fiend.


    Thus, he could only keep dodging. If he wanted to escape, it would be extremely difficult for luanyu to kill him.


    How could Feng Yaoli not understand the situation? his expression turned even uglier. Even if luanyu killed Qiu, it would be of no benefit to him.


    He had once been fooled by Yunxiao and accidentally made a heart oath that he would never attack Duanmu Youyu again. That was why he had formed an alliance with luanyu, trying to snatch the nine luminaries star staff from Duanmu Youyu through luanyu.


    The ruling plume also required Duanmu Youyu¡¯s divination abilities, and the two hit it off.


    He didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so passive. He couldn¡¯t advance nor retreat.


    ¡°Rou Wei,¡±


    At this moment, the ocean emperor¡¯s palace that poron was protecting finally couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and turned into dust.


    The scene in the dark room appeared. In the dim space, the seven Star Lamp was lit on the array, and the bean-sized light trembled slightly.


    A magnificent bed was placed on it, full of fresh flowers.


    Polong was shocked, and carefully retracted the barrier, afraid that the shockvvaves from the battle between Yuri and Qiu would spread over.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he stepped forward and said, ¡± Lord Poseidon, I have a pill here that might be able to save mother water immortal.


    ¡°Eh? What pill?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± poron asked, stunned.


    He no longer had any hope of saving his wife. He was once a top expert in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and he had obtained all kinds of treasures in the world, but they had not worked.


    it¡¯s the heavenly fortune pill. Yunxiao took out a Jade box and said, ¡± it¡¯s the heavenly fortune pill.


    ¡°What?¡±


    what? ¡± polong was taken aback, as if he could not believe it. He looked at the jade box in Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    The rich pill power could be felt through the box, causing his heart to surge with emotion. His old face actually trembled.


    The water deity had also woken up long ago. She was equally excited as she prayed with her hands in front of her, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, can this elixir really save my mother? ¡± it¡¯s better to try than not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if this pill doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll be in real trouble.


    Gu Qingqing shifted her eyes from the battlefield and gave Yunxiao a resentful look.


    Bo mu also raised his eyes and nodded, ¡°Not only is this pill the most likely to save Rou Wei, but it¡¯s also the only one in the world. The tens of thousands of materials used to refine it were basically extinct. Unless the rules of the ten directions returned to heaven and earth and nurtured for tens of thousands of years, there might be a chance to recreate this pill. You won¡¯t be able to find a second one in tens of thousands of years.¡±


    Polong was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. Two lines of tears flowed down his face as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡±


    Other than that, he didn¡¯t Imow what else to say to express his inner feelings.


    I was going to take it out after the battle, ¡± Yunxiao said. but now it seems that this father and son are no longer a threat. With all of us protecting him, he should be fine.¡±


    While trembling, polong took the pill from Yunxiao¡¯s hand, removed the barrier, and flew down. After calming his mind, he took out the heavenly fortune pill.


    Suddenly, a golden and silver light spread out. It contained countless colors and flickered in his eyes. It was as if he was dragging an entire world in his hand.


    &Nbsp; polong¡¯s arm trembled. He was afraid that the spiritual energy would spread, so he quickly placed the pill in Rou Wei¡¯s mouth.


    The light immediately spread out from her mouth and turned into a cloud that covered Rou Wei¡¯s body.


    &Nbsp; ¡± I¡¯m back! poron was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He seemed to have a kind of determination in his heart, that he would definitely be able to save his wife this time.


    His aged fingers slid across his wife¡¯s face, and tears fell. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Rou Wei, we¡¯ll be able to meet again soon. I won¡¯t let you leave me again.¡±


    The water deity was also touched and stood at the side, wiping her tears.


    Duanmu Cang sighed,¡±lady Rou Wei sacrificed herself to the heavens to predict the future. It¡¯s truly admirable.¡± I hope that the heavens will open their eyes and let her wake up.¡±


    The water deity clasped her hands together and prayed, ¡°you will definitely get it.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. I believe it will be a happy reunion. He looked at the battlefield and said coldly, ¡± this weird father and son duo is quarreling too.


    Why don¡¯t we do something and send them in the West? ¡±


    Feini laughed, ¡°my husband is so domineering.¡± This is the true dragon father and son that have dominated the past and the present.¡±


    What do you mean, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao looked at Bo mu and asked.


    This was the territory of the ocean emperor¡¯s palace, after all, and Bo mu and Qiu were old friends, so he had to respect his opinion.


    Bo mu let out a long sigh and said,¡±AI, I¡¯m also an unparalleled expert, but I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d end up like this.¡± If he¡¯s willing to assist you in resisting the demonic tribulation, I¡¯m willing to return my avatar to him.¡± it¡¯s a pity that he refused, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as for the Dharmakaya Suan ni ¡­


    He licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± ¡°I have a few friends who lack physical bodies, and I can temporarily accommodate them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you then,¡± Bo mu nodded.


    After getting the answer, Yunxiao ordered, ¡± ¡°These two insects are too noisy, kill them all! If anyone dares to stop us, kill them without hesitation!¡± The last sentence was obviously directed at Feng Yaoli.


    Feng Yaoli looked down and happened to meet Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He felt a slight chill in his heart, so he grunted and said nothing.


    After obtaining Huo Dou¡¯s remnant soul, he now had a complete Huo Dou¡¯s true body.


    Although his strength had increased significantly, it was not to the point where he could fight against so many experts from the heavenly martial Union.


    Luanyu was currently chasing after Qiu Sha, but when he saw the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s people surrounding him, he immediately stopped his pursuit and angrily said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, do you really want to be my mortal enemy? ¡±


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. when did you say that we were not mortal enemies? ¡±


    ¡°Good, good! Don¡¯t you regret it!¡±


    Luanyu was furious, but he was helpless. He could only give up on chasing the prisoner and retreat.


    Pan Yi and Gu Qing Qing both rushed towards Qiu and da nu. The latter was also shocked and did not dare to resist the heavenly martial League.


    ¡°Bo mu, have you really forgotten our past relationship?¡± Qiu Jing asked. If it weren¡¯t for my help, you would still be a servant, and the Bo family wouldn¡¯t be at its peak today!¡±


    Bo mu sighed, then shook his head slightly. He closed his eyes, sat down on the Lotus seat, and began to meditate.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Luanyu, where are your reinforcements? If they still don¡¯t come, I think we should retreat..¡±

 Chapter 2121 - Chapter 2121: Chapter 2121-reinforcements

    Chapter 2121: Chapter 2121-reinforcements


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. what? There were still reinforcements? Quickly kill them! ¡±


    Now that luanyu was alone, it was the best time to surround and kill him.


    He himself also turned into a bolt of lightning and shot over.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly. No longer caring about the fierce battle, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He turned around and fled.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to escape now!¡±


    The lightning passed through him and appeared in front of him. He formed a seal with his hands and slapped it.


    Luanyu was shocked. However, he was still a battle-hardened veteran. With a


    flash of his dragon body, he directly merged into the void, leaving behind an afterimage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The afterimage was shattered by Yunxiao, who cried out in surprise,


    ¡°Movement technique law!¡±


    A green figure walked out of the void again. The ground under his feet shrank and he had already walked thousands of feet away.


    ¡°Hmph, if I still let you escape like this, that would really be a joke!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, his right pupil turning into a Blood Moon as he shouted, ¡±


    ¡°Helios Luna!¡±


    The entire space suddenly became soft and dazed. Yuri¡¯s footsteps immediately came to a halt, following the fluctuations of the path up and down. He was in a daze.


    The Liao brothers flew up from the left and right, each making a hand seal.


    A strong light spread out from the two of them and turned into a six-sided shape, gathering in the air.


    Under the fusion of the two hexagons, hundreds of edges and corners were immediately formed, forming an irregular ball of light that imprisoned the ruling plume.


    ¡°Dragon field-Nebula art!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression was grave. If he was not careful, he might really die Here.


    And Feng Yaoli was still watching from the side, which made him extremely angry.


    He formed a hand seal, and the Dragon Realm around him rotated, turning into a rose in his palm. He slapped it out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The barrier set up by the stellar star abyss brothers shook violently under this attack. The power of the Dragon Realm was like an avalanche, each wave stronger than the last.


    ¡°I¡¯m just struggling to the death!¡±


    As Yunxiao¡¯s voice rang out, a golden sword beam fell from the sky and stabbed into the barrier!


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    retreat! Liao Xingchen shouted, and the two of them retreated abruptly. Their figures flashed back and disappeared into the void.


    The Luan Yu¡¯s Dragon Realm charged out like a flood discharge from a dam, and its momentum rapidly fell.


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s shocking sword came down from the ninth heaven, and he and his sword were as one!


    Luanyu was greatly alarmed. Unable to Dodge in time, he could only brace himself and charge forward.


    His hands formed an incantation gesture in front of him, transforming into the shape of a Dragon to meet the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Dragon Claw struck the sword, creating a boundless light wave.


    The sword Qi swept in all directions, and Luan Yu¡¯s arm was scraped by the sword light. Pieces of dragon scales flipped up, and fresh blood splattered everywhere. It was so painful that he grimaced in pain!


    ¡°Bang!


    Luan Yu couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and was sent flying ten thousand feet away after spitting out a mouthful.


    But as soon as he stabilized himself, he turned around and turned into a light to escape.


    you crawling worm, you¡¯ve been struggling at death¡¯s door for God knows how many years. You should¡¯ve been buried a long time ago. Is there any meaning in living like this? ¡±


    In front of Luan Yu, two rays of light flickered. Can and Phoenix appeared respectively and looked at him coldly.


    With luanyu¡¯s current body, it was full of holes. It was difficult to deal with even one person, not to mention that there were void extreme God Realm experts all around. It could be said that there was no way out.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was pale. brother li! Save me! he cried.


    Feng Yaoli shook his head and sighed, ¡± brother Zhiyu, you have to be independent. You have to rely on yourself. Not to mention, this was a matter of life and death. If he didn¡¯t work hard to fight for it, how could he rely on others? I¡¯ll take my leave first. We¡¯ll meet again if we¡¯re fated.¡±


    Luanyu was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He roared furiously, Feng Yaoli! You¡¯re ruthless enough!¡±


    Feng Yaoli sneered and ignored him. He walked out of the sea Forest alone.


    Yunxiao narrowed his eyes. This Feng Yaoli was also a disaster, and it would be best if he could get rid of him as well. But at the moment, he had to distinguish the primary and secondary, as luanyu was the biggest disaster.


    The key was that everyone had been exhausted from the repeated battles with Qiu¡¯s subordinates, and Feng Yaoli was at his peak.


    If they were to make a move, even if they could make him stay, they would have to pay a painful price.


    Qiu and da nu were also killed by pan Yi and Gu Qing Qing. Qiu knew that they had lost the battle, so he quickly said, ¡°Bo mu, I agree to your conditions. Quickly stop!¡±


    ¡°At this moment, everything is decided by young master Yun. I do not have any opinions,¡± Bo mu raised his eyes and said.


    li Yunxiao! Qiu cried out anxiously. li Yunxiao!


    why are you talking so much nonsense? ¡± Yunxiao said. can¡¯t you just die in peace? ¡± What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?¡± His eyes were filled with mockery as he ordered, ¡± ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The prisoner was shocked and angry, and even a little confused.


    He was an expert who had transcended the past and the present. Although the other party was the divine realm tablet master, he was still a human with shallow qualifications after all, and he did not put the other party on the same level at all.


    The conditions that Bo mu had stated before were simply an insult to him. However, he had never expected that the other party would ignore his insulting conditions!


    Shouldn¡¯t the other party be ecstatic?


    Qiu NA¡¯s pride as a Dragon was crushed by Yunxiao.


    In his anger and shame, he was caught off guard and was hit in the chest by pan Yi. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°Master Qiu!¡±


    Da nu was shocked. She was also entangled by Gu Qingqing and couldn¡¯t get away.


    But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care much about it. After exchanging a blow, he managed to buy himself a moment of time. He flew towards the prison and struck pan Yi with a hand knife.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Pan Yi easily caught it. He turned his hand and grabbed da nuts arm. A powerful illusory light power pressed over and shattered her protective Zhen Yuan with a bang.


    ¡°Pfft! ¡±


    Da nu spurted out a mouthful of blood and lost all feeling in her arm. She was completely restrained by pan Yi and shouted, ¡°Lord Qiu, run!¡±


    The prisoner¡¯s face was pale as he gave Yunxiao a resentful look, then turned and fled.


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless to use a woman¡¯s life to exchange for an opportunity


    to escape.¡±


    Gu Qingqing sneered and chased after him.


    Bo mu, who had been seated on the magnificent Buddha Lotus seat this entire time, suddenly raised his head, looking at the sky above the forest of the sea, a look of shock in his eyes.


    Yunxiao seemed to have sensed something as well, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly kill luanyu!¡±


    A few extremely powerful forces suddenly appeared in the void, almost at the same time.


    Can and Phoenix had also felt it. In their haste, they immediately made their move.


    The two huge gusts of wind exploded and turned into a sharp Qi that swept over.


    Luanyu also sensed the person outside the void and desperately used the Dragon Realm. He roared, ¡± ¡°Save me!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two sharp forces blasted into the dragon field. The Dragon scales on luanyu¡¯s body shattered and large amounts of blood spurted out. Yunxiao even teleported up and slashed the red sword at his neck.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A similar sword light fell and hit the red slash of sword death, causing an intense light to burst out.


    The newcomer held a sword, but he seemed to be no match and was pushed back a few thousand feet.


    However, luanyu also managed to catch her breath. She displayed her true dragon celestial body and retreated.


    Bo mu couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and said in a soft voice, sigh, I¡¯m still one step too late. It¡¯s the will of the heavens.


    The sky above the forest of the sea was covered with dark clouds. A large amount of aura pressed down, and circles of light appeared in the sky, transforming into the sea tribe¡¯s Warriors.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face did not look too good as he stared at the person who had just attacked. It was the Dragon head of the rain land of the East Sea, holding the sword of the world in his hand.


    The Dragon head was much more powerful than when it was at the East Ocean, and its body emitted extremely pure Dragon Qi. It must have undergone many changes over the years.


    ¡°Ha, haha, I¡¯ve finally made it! The heavens didn¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Having survived a disaster, luanyu was overjoyed and over-excited, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood before he finally stabilized.


    In the sky, hundreds and thousands of cultivators appeared. They were all from the major races of the four Seas and were arranged in four camps. The ones who ruled the four camps were the royal families of the four Seas!


    what?! polong¡¯s face was filled with shock. what are you guys doing?!


    ¡°Heh, are you surprised?¡±


    The Dragon head kept the sword and smiled, ¡± ¡°The four Seas¡± Royal clans are part of our dragon race¡¯s bloodline to begin with. What¡¯s there to be surprised about, Lord poron?¡±


    Although a hint of anger flashed through poron¡¯s eyes, his expression remained calm. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Alright. I originally thought that the four Seas were in turmoil and I was afraid that you would be affected, so I had everyone leave early. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the source of the chaos.¡±


    The royal families of the four Seas all had embarrassed expressions on their faces, not daring to meet polong¡¯s gaze.


    Yunxiao glanced around and said coldly, ¡± ¡°They are just shrimp soldiers and crab generals. There are only a few true immortal realm Warriors. Are they going to fill the sea?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, filling the sea? You really dare to say that!¡±


    Luanyu sneered,¡±don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still more ..¡±


    Feng Yaoli, who was about to leave, stopped as well. He stood in the sky and watched.


    Qiu was also shocked. He stared at the Dragon head with a sharp gaze, as if he wanted to see through its appearance and see through its heart.


    However, the Dragon head turned a deaf ear to this, as if it didn¡¯t put him in its eyes at all.


    At this moment, a huge shadow appeared in the sky above the sea tribe warriors.


    Many towering figures stood in the forest of the sea. The true faces of the huge phantoms could not be seen clearly, but their heads were in the sky and their feet were on the ground.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao gave water fairy a strange look and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°A deep sea monster?¡±


    Water deity¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock and confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the deep sea Giant beast!¡±


    Luanyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡® ¡°But these are not ordinary deep-sea monsters!¡±


    Even if he did not say it, Yunxiao could feel it.


    These deep-sea monsters were far superior to the ¡®Doudou¡¯ and ¡®Maomao¡¯ that water deity had summoned, be it in terms of size or aura.


    what? ¡± polong was shocked, and he said, ¡± the one from the four Seas abyss is here too? ¡±


    There was a slight fluctuation in the air above the forest of the sea, and then a distant and ancient voice slowly came over, echoing throughout the entire forest of the sea. I am the master of the abyss, and my name is nine abyss.


    The voice was old, but it was powerful. It was as if a force that had been passed down in the four Seas for hundreds of millions of years had returned to the world!


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. The power transmitted from the voice was enough to stir their hearts.. They didn¡¯t know what kind of expert this ¡± abyss ruler ¡± was!

 Chapter 2122 - Chapter 2122: Chapter 2121-sea God鈥檚 Palace

    Chapter 2122: Chapter 2121-sea God¡¯s Palace


    Translator: 549690339


    the sea emperor¡¯s palace and Lord Jiu Yuan have never had any grudges, ¡± he said loudly. why would they offend me?!


    His tone was filled with doubt and blame, as well as a trace of anger and firm hostility.


    Although the Emperor of the four Seas had been in decline for many years and did not care about the world, his dignity was still there. How could he be offended at will?


    Jiu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything, as if he didn¡¯t want to say more. After the self-introduction, he fell into silence.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    In the sky, only Yuri laughed maniacally. His eyes were filled with contempt and mockery as he said, ¡± ¡°Poron, do you really think you are the Emperor of the four Seas?¡±


    the Bo family has ruled the four Seas for 100000 years, ¡± polong said. they have all respected the ocean emperor¡¯s palace as their master. I am naturally the Emperor of the four Seas.


    ¡°Bah! You¡¯re really shameless!¡±


    Luanyu laughed and said, ¡°only a hundred thousand years?¡± A bunch of juniors! The four Seas had existed for hundreds of millions of years, and their age far exceeded that of the continent. Over the countless years, countless experts had appeared, and those who were even more powerful than the Bo family were uncountable. However, after so many years, there were only two races that could stand at the peak of the four Seas. The first is my dragon clan and the second is the deep sea clan.¡±


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. Even poron was stunned, unable to say anything.


    What luanyu said was indeed the truth. The Bo clan had ruled the four Seas for only a hundred thousand years, and how long was the history of the dragon clan? No one knew, not even Yuri himself.


    He was only a true dragon Born from absorbing the essence of heaven and earth. He probably didn¡¯t even know how many generations of true dragons had existed before him.


    As for the abyssal race, they knew very little about them. They only knew that the place where the four Seas met was a bottomless abyss. There were terrifying creatures inside, but very few people could detect their existence.


    The abyssal race was probably one of the most mysterious races in the entire heavenly martial realm.


    Luanyu scoffed, ¡°what? do you only realize how insignificant you are now?¡± Ants.¡±


    it¡¯s not true, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. the longer it exists, the more awesome it is. As far as I know, there are many other races in the four Seas that have a longer history than your two races, such as shrimp, crab, turtle, Toad, and so on. They have existed for far longer than you two. At the end of the day, you¡¯re still the frogs in the well.¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    what you said makes sense, ¡± polong said, stunned. although there are some mistakes, I can¡¯t find any flaws.


    ¡°I can¡¯t refute that at all, ¡± feini chuckled.


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± they should be the ones who are really going to select the Kings of the four Seas. Hurry up and go find your Sea King. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡±


    Lord True dragon, ¡± Guangfa grunted and cupped his fists. this li Yunxiao is very good at arguing with words. Don¡¯t be fooled by him.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ve experienced it many times.¡± li Yunxiao, ¡± he said sarcastically, ¡± so what if you win the argument? But if you lose your life, will you get any pleasure?¡±


    I don¡¯t want to argue with you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. let¡¯s just get straight to the point. What do you want today? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, why? are you scared?¡±


    Luanyu sneered and said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you want to take this Lord¡¯s life just now?¡± Now you want to ask for peace?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and scolded, ¡®beg your sister! If you have the guts, don¡¯t run. I¡¯ll kill you today! A bunch of sea-filling things and you¡¯re confident? In this forest of the sea, who can¡¯t kill you in seconds!¡±


    Luanyu was furious, but he also understood that the four Seas ¡®royal families were too weak. Even if he still had the first Dragon as his trump card, just the Dragon race¡¯s strength alone was not enough to fight against the forest of the sea.


    If they wanted to suppress the entire scene and control everything, they would still need to rely on the abyssal race¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯m not narrow-minded, so I¡¯ll write off the previous matter.¡±


    Luanyu pondered over it again and again.


    I¡¯ll take you away, ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said. forget about the other two conditions.


    With a grim face, Yuri said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°If I take another step back, Duanmu Youyu must come with me. I can even leave the imprisonment


    Dharmakaya to you!¡±


    Yunxiao felt strange and gave Duanmu Youyu a look. Duanmu Youyu was also very puzzled.


    young master Yu killed your father? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. did he kill your father? ¡± Do you really want his life that much?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Luanyu spat out a mouthful of blood from anger and said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a true dragon Born from the heavens and earth, where is the ¡®father¡¯! Don¡¯t talk nonsense here! I only want Duanmu Youyu to help me divine something!¡± So it was like this.


    Only then did everyone come to a realization, but at the same time, they also felt strange. What matter was it that luanyu attached so much importance to? there¡¯s also the nine luminaries star staff! Feng Yaoli reminded.


    Luanyu¡¯s gaze turned cold and he said coldly,¡±Yi, who is this?¡± He looks a little familiar.¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s old face turned red. He knew that luanyu was really angry at him just now. He coughed awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Cough, cough. Brother Yuri, you really know how to joke.¡±


    Luanyu said sarcastically, ¡± Oh, so it¡¯s the King of the Snow country. Brother Feng Yaoli, I remember you leaving just now, right? Why did you come back?¡± Feng Yaoli was also extremely depressed.


    Originally, he thought that luanyu was dead for sure. Who would risk their lives for a dead person? but he did not expect that luanyu¡¯s life was so great, directly picking one back from the gates of hell. If he had known this would happen, he would have saved him earlier.


    brother Zhiyu, you must be joking, ¡± Feng Yaoli said awkwardly. I was just trying to numb them so that I could attack when they were unprepared.


    ¡°Oh, 1 see.¡±


    Luanyu said unhurriedly, ¡± but I remember brother li saying that you have to rely on yourself for everything. You have to be independent and independent. These words deeply understand my meaning and my heart. You should rely on yourself then, Sir.¡±


    Feng Yaoli was completely speechless. He stood there in a daze, not Imowing whether to leave or not. He was extremely depressed.


    it¡¯s not difficult to ask young master Yu to divine for you, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as we sit down and have a good talk, everyone will be satisfied. Why do we need to take him away?


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he had thought of something.


    Duanmu Cang¡¯s heart clenched as well. He looked at his brother and shook his head before nodding.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know what luanyu wanted to divine, but they could guess that it was definitely something heaven-defying, and they had to pay a great price.


    Otherwise, luanyu wouldn¡¯t have made such a big fuss and even made some simple calculations. Feng Yaoli would be enough, why would he need to capture him?


    Luanyu laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be happy. We can only take him away. Only then will he be honest.¡± And I can promise you that I¡¯ll do my best to keep him alive.¡±


    Yunxiao understood what she meant. ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what heaven-defying matter do you want to know? Could it be about the result of the demonic tribulation?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Luanyu ridiculed,¡±what does the demonic tribulation have to do with me?¡± Furthermore, with Duanmu you Yu¡¯s puny cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to predict such a major event even if he were to die.¡±


    He was right. The demonic tribulation was related to the survival of the two worlds. Even if they were reborn after a hundred rounds, it was impossible to calculate the result.


    you¡¯re being so mysterious, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly. I¡¯m really sorry, but I can¡¯t let you take young master Yu away.


    Luanyu said in a low voice,¡±do you have to fight with me for a true God Realm kid?¡± In order to protect him, have you counted how many people have died? As the commander of the heavenly martial Alliance, you are disregarding the interests of the entire Alliance. If we attack, who knows how many of these void extreme God Realm experts will die. Have you really considered the gains and losses?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. that¡¯s why I think differently from you. If I can¡¯t even protect a friend and subordinate, how can I still be the alliance leader? ¡± he asked. It¡¯s impossible for young master Yu to leave with you. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    A firm determination spread out from his body.


    The entire square became somber, as if signaling the beginning of an earth -shattering battle.


    The members of the heavenly martial League gathered from all directions and United around him.


    Duanmu Youyu was touched. He felt that his blood was burning, so hot that it was a little hot.


    ¡°Stubborn! Why were there so many idiots in the realm of heavenly martial arts? I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    Luanyu was furious and roared,¡±kill!¡± Kill! Kill all these fools!¡±


    His anger did not subside, and he continued to roar,¡±the existence of these fools has directly lowered the intelligence of this world. As the true dragon of the world, I have to be responsible for this world!¡± Leave Duanmu Youyu alive and kill the rest!¡±


    Immediately, wind and thunder surged in the sky. Killing intent rose up, and a monstrous force rolled down!


    The prisoner suddenly turned and descended, landing directly next to Bo mu. He hurriedly said, ¡°Bo mu, quickly return my avatar to me. This way, I can help you fight against Yuri, and turn defeat into victory!¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t lost, so how can we turn the tide?¡±


    can¡¯t you see that li Yunxiao and his people are dead for sure? ¡± asked the prisoner anxiously.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell,¡± Bo mu shook his head.


    ¡°That trash luanyu was right!¡± Qiu Yu said angrily. You guys are really useless! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯re on the same boat, I really want you all to die!¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after we die,¡± Bo mu said with a smile.


    ¡°Look at your stupid personality!¡± Qiu angrily rebuked. Don¡¯t you have a reason for why I fell out with you back then?¡±


    Bo mu ignored him, his hands drawing circles in front of him as if he were using some sort of secret technique.


    The golden light from Amitabha bloomed, and a large number of runes flew up from the Lotus petals.


    The entire forest of the sea suddenly trembled violently, as if the sky was falling and the earth was splitting.


    The ground began to crack, and the ocean emperor¡¯s palace was finally reduced to dust.


    A ray of golden light shot out from the ground and spread in the sky, turning into a Golden Palace! the sea god¡¯s Palace?!


    The royal families of the four Seas were all shocked.


    Even poron revealed a look of shock. There were rumors of the existence of the sea god¡¯s Palace, but even he did not know if it was true.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was completely stunned as he stared at the Golden Palace in a daze.. It was exactly the same as the ¡®Saint Devil Palace¡¯!

 Chapter 2123 - Chapter 2123: Chapter 2123-yang Hall

    Chapter 2123: Chapter 2123-yang Hall


    Translator: 549690339


    The Golden shrine exuded a magnificent power.


    Ten thousand rays of light flew down from the hall, and every light pillar that landed on the ground made a loud noise.


    The surrounding scenery also changed as the golden light fell. A magnificent palace rose from the ground under this golden light.


    what¡¯s going on?!


    The members of the sea Race were also shocked. The power of that giant Hall was Grand and majestic. It was like a Holy Hall, giving them a sense of pressure that made it difficult to approach.


    Luanyu was shocked, ¡°Saint Devil Hall?!¡± This Yingluo, how is this possible?¡±


    He actually recognized this Palace, and his eyes were full of shock and deep doubt.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden Temple turned into tens of thousands of light pillars and shook the earth. A solid temple was formed in a few moments, standing in the middle of the sea Forest, towering and majestic!


    Yunxiao and the others had all disappeared, obviously trapped in the divine temple.


    Luan Yu¡¯s face was so dark that it looked like it was about to bleed. The sea goddess Hall before him was exactly the same as the Saint Devil Hall. Other than the aura that seemed Holy and radiant, there was no other difference. As for the might of the Saint Devil Hall, he had some understanding of it.


    ¡°What should we do now, my Lord?¡± the Dragon head asked.


    Luanyu said coldly, ¡± this Palace is an imitation of the Saint Devil Hall.


    Although it¡¯s also Grand and majestic, it can¡¯t have the might of the Saint Devil Hall. We¡¯ll use that unfilial son¡¯s method to dispatch a large number of low-level members of the sea tribe to corrode this Hall!¡±


    ¡°This method is indeed feasible, but it will take too long,¡± the Dragon head said. These people were originally exhausted, and it was the best opportunity to catch them all in one fell swoop. If we wait for them to recover, I¡¯m afraid that we will suffer a great loss with seven or eight void extreme God Realm experts.¡±


    Luanyu nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right. Then don¡¯t use the low-level Sea Race.¡±


    Let the people of the four Seas join forces to bombard it. ¡±


    ¡°Lord nine abyss, please cooperate with me,¡± he said loudly as he looked at the sky.


    The Dragon head immediately sent out an order, and the tribes of the four Seas all stepped out, their flags fluttering in the air, full of murderous intent.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of rays of light flew up. The experts from all over the world attacked the sea goddess Hall!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Ten thousand light waves were sent up from the sea god Hall, like a lake being smashed by a storm.


    As expected, Yunxiao and the others were in the hall. Everyone was shocked by the magical scene and could not come back to their senses for a long time.


    Even Qiu and da nu came in and looked up at the sky in shock.


    Although there were strange patterns and flowers carved on the dome, it did not affect everyone¡¯s vision. They could see through it.


    Seeing the densely packed attacks fall, it gave people a kind of shock to the soul. Their blood boiled, and they wanted to rush out and fight.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s the relationship between the sea goddess Hall and the Saint Devil Hall? ¡±


    A look of surprise appeared in Bo MU¡¯s eyes, and he smiled,¡±So you know of the Saint Devil Hall as well. This sea goddess Hall is the Saint Devil Hall to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little puzzled. ¡°I have seen the Saint Devil Hall in the crack of the tiandang mountains, and it was obtained by the devil race. Could that be fake?¡±


    Only now did Bo mu fly down from the Lotus seat, his two feet landing on the ground.


    However, his body was still condensed from light and shadow, as if he had no physical body. ¡°Back then, there was only one Saint Devil Hall. After the devil Lord Emperor split up and Lord PU was born, the two of them fought over this Hall. In the end, the Saint Devil Hall was split into two. This is the Yang Hall, while the one you saw in the tiandang mountains was the yin Hall.¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this. A building could also be divided into two, turning into yin and yang. This was simply too inconceivable.


    ¡°Lord ancestor, how long can this temple last?¡± asked poron worriedly.


    Rou Wei was still shrouded in a multicolored light. She was filled with vitality, but she showed no signs of waking up. He was afraid that the divine Hall would be broken and his wife would be affected by the fierce battle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bo mu said with a smile,¡±the power of this shrine comes from the ten-thousand -year-old spiritual spring under the sea Forest, which is an endless source. With their group attacks, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to break it in a hundred years. I¡¯m worried about Yingluo.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a black light flashed above the divine Hall. With a crack, it tore through space and struck the divine Hall!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire Hall shook and trembled.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Yunxiao was also shocked. such terrifying power. It¡¯s probably the full-powered strike of a divine sovereign justice realm expert!


    A look of worry appeared on Bo MU¡¯s face, and he sighed,¡±Sure enough, what I¡¯m afraid of comes. The abyss clansmen are just like their name. They¡¯re truly unfathomable. ¡±


    Polong¡¯s face was filled with anger as he coldly said, ¡± after this tribulation, I¡¯ll definitely kill my way into the abyss and make the Lord of the Abyss give me an explanation!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Bo mu looked at him and shook his head, ¡°originally, with your talent, it was very possible for you to touch the peak of this world. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re deeply in love, so you¡¯re decadent all day and destroy your future. What could he use to fight with them now? Any other deep-sea Giant beast can tear you apart.¡± you¡¯re right, ancestor. Your descendants are unfilial.


    ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations,¡± Bo mu said, ¡°I can¡¯t blame you. When Rou Wei wakes up, I hope you can work harder. With the power of the sun Zhen method, you can reach a higher level.¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Poron said respectfully, not daring to say anything more.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Originally, the attacks of the four sea tribes were just like tickles, but under the effect of the barrier-breaking Black light shaking the shrine¡¯s barrier, the attacks of the sea tribes became more powerful.


    Even luanyu, Feng Yaoli, and the others had a drastic change in expression, and shock flashed through their eyes.


    The strength of the deep sea Race far exceeded their imagination!


    A layer of haze appeared in luanyu¡¯s eyes. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Brother Yaoli,¡± he suddenly turned around and called out.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, brother Zhiyu?¡± Feng Yaoli¡¯s body trembled. His attitude became cautious and humble.


    Luanyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°do you think that Duanmu Youyu can really calculate what I want?.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Feng Yaoli muttered. However, brother Yuri, don¡¯t worry. If he can¡¯t do it, I can give him a hand.¡±


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sly smile as he chuckled, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to spend tens or even hundreds of years on divination, but I¡¯m willing to spend one or two years to help Brother Yuri in order to fulfill his


    Grand wish.¡±


    Luanyu snorted coldly and rolled her eyes at him, saying, ¡± ¡°In that case, brother Yaoli¡¯s role is still very big, right? If brother li were to die by accident, would my great wish be in vain?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, not necessarily, not necessarily.¡±


    Feng Yaoli put on a fake smile and said, ¡± ¡°With brother Yuri¡¯s current battle formation, I¡¯m standing on the same side as you. How could I die by accident?


    Hehe.¡±


    Luanyu nodded and said,¡±l understand.¡± I hope brother li will help us when we break the sea god Hall later. After all, the heavenly martial League is extremely powerful, and it¡¯s hard to win by relying on the four sea tribes.¡±


    of course! Feng Yaoli nodded. this was the agreement between brother luanyu and I!


    Luanyu¡¯s face turned slightly green, and she gave a muffled Humph. The matter just now once again filled her heart with anger. If Feng Yaoli wasn¡¯t of any use to him, he would have turned around and killed him.


    Every time the deep sea Giant beast in the sky spat out a black light, the golden light of the sea goddess Hall would dim a bit.


    Everyone in the hall sat cross-legged in silence, trying their best to recuperate.


    With the current situation, it was only a matter of time before the palace was destroyed.


    Qiu Yin¡¯s face was dark as he continued to pester Bo mu,¡±Brother Bomu, have you forgotten about our friendship back then, when we joined hands to kill our enemies and went through life and death together?¡±


    Bo mu was annoyed by his pestering, and he turned around, his figure disappearing from the hall.


    Prison, Ge.¡±


    Can said coldly, ¡± I think this kid is also a scourge. Why don¡¯t we kill him now? we¡¯ll be done for.


    Qiu glared at him and snorted before sitting down to heal himself.


    He knew that the heavenly martial League would not make a move now. After all, the enemy was too powerful. Anyone with a little bit of intelligence would know how to form an alliance.


    Yunxiao suddenly opened his eyes and asked, ¡± ¡°Qiu, do you know what luanyu wants to divine?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s such a selfish person. What could he possibly do? it must be related to the five curses of heaven and man,¡± Qiu snorted.


    Yunxiao had also heard Lin mention something about it, so he asked curiously, As the son of the true dragon, you must know a lot of secrets, right? Why did luanyu¡¯s cultivation level fall to this level? According to what you said earlier,


    he was injured by someone. Who could have injured him when he was at the


    realm King level?¡±


    Qiu¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally sneered, ¡°I naturally know about these things, but why should I tell you?¡± you don¡¯t have to tell me, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I¡¯ll extract your Dragon Soul and check it out later. His body emitted a faint white light.


    ¡°Warlock God¡¯s light?¡± Qiu was startled. There¡¯s actually a Warlock God in this sky.¡¯


    then, do you think you can keep your inner secrets in front of an Alchemist? ¡± Yunxiao threatened. do you think you can keep them? ¡®


    ¡°Haha, childish!¡±


    my soul is made of the purest Dragon Qi, ¡± qiuyao said sarcastically. even a sorcerer God can¡¯t read my memory. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t try, I really want to see your miserable appearance when you suffer the backlash of the Dragon Qi.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. There was such a saying? he did not know it, but the prisoner did not look like he was lying. ¡°I also understand the five curses of heaven and man, but everyone has a time when they die. Is luanyu trying to calculate when he will die?¡±


    Qiu Huang laughed,¡±haha, how is that possible!¡± That trash cherished his life. Even if he was suffering from celestial decay, he had a way to resist and delay it. He should be looking for a way to survive. Hehe, what a pity. The cultivation that he had lost could never be returned. What was the point of living like this? You¡¯ve really thrown away all the dignity of the Dragon race!¡±


    ¡°A method to delay the five decrepit phenomena?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Duanmu Youyu, his eyes seemingly inquiring.


    Duanmu Youyu frowned. the five decays of heaven and man can indeed be delayed through various methods, but it¡¯s only a temporary solution. It can¡¯t last long. In the end, he still has to die.


    ¡°That trash probably wants to live as long as he can,¡± Qiu snorted.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said slowly, ¡± ¡°If it was just to delay, he wouldn¡¯t have been so determined to give up your Dharmakaya.. If he were to come out of his current body and enter your avatar, he should be able to delay for a long time, right?¡±

 Chapter 2124 - Chapter 2124: Chapter 2124-is it worth it

    Chapter 2124: Chapter 2124-is it worth it


    Translator: 549690339


    Qiu was also stunned, he muttered, ¡°In his current state, it¡¯s true that the best way is to keep taking over bodies. Could there be something more important than him extending his life? Based on my understanding of him, he must be trying to extend his life. Perhaps there¡¯s a better way than seizing his avatar.¡± if it¡¯s a simple divination, ¡± Yunxiao sighed, ¡± I can ask young master Yu to do it for him. After all, he¡¯s a true dragon of the world. If he can recover his power, it¡¯ll at least be beneficial to the mo war.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really childish!¡± hahahaha! Qiu suddenly burst into laughter, tears falling from his eyes. do you still expect that trash to help? He would only be a burden. Over the countless years, the only conflict between the two realms was not the one 100000 years ago. It was just that that time was too intense and had the greatest impact. But when has he ever really made a move?


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. do you mean that the war between the two worlds has been going on for countless years?


    A trace of doubt flashed through Qiu¡¯s eyes,¡±Logically speaking, it should be. After all, the trajectories of the two realms are very close. After countless years of 0Deration. it¡¯s verv normal for them to collide with each other and have cracks in them. However, in my memory, in the long river of history, there didn¡¯t seem to be any violent conflicts. The real battle that became more and more intense only happened in the past hundreds of thousands of years, and the one a hundred thousand years ago was a real big outbreak. Even demon masters were sealed in the realm of heavenly martial arts, which was the first time in history. Hehe, this is a great humiliation to the demon race.¡±


    The members of the heavenly martial League were all extremely depressed. That victory had almost consumed the power of an entire realm, causing the strength of the entire realm of heavenly martial arts to regress by 100000 years.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s frowning face, Qiu sneered, ¡± ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me you want to reconcile with the demon race? It might have been possible in the past, but you killed a demon master 100000 years ago. This is unprecedented humiliation, and with the personalities of those demons, they will definitely not tolerate it. I advise you to quickly dispel that unrealistic fantasy.¡±


    if the heavenly martial realm is destroyed, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± as the true dragon of this realm, he won¡¯t have an easy time either, will he? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t we still have people like you to hold up the heavenly martial arts realm?¡± Qiu Huang laughed. He would not be anxious until the moment it collapsed. That¡¯s right, the woman who had the true Blood of the heavenly Phoenix a hundred thousand years ago was called Li Zhu, right? He was also the general of the first demon sealing war, but he still had his Phoenix blood true essence extracted and died in battle.¡±


    ¡°What? Lord Li Zhu actually died because of this!¡±


    Can and Ying were both trembling as their eyes burned with rage.


    The rest of the people were also extremely shocked when they heard this. They didn¡¯t think that Yuri was actually so vile, disregarding the entire world for his own benefit.


    ¡°Hehe, man for himself,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Li Zhu¡¯s strength was limited, and he wasn¡¯t cooperative enough. In the end, Yuri managed to extend his life by 100000 years, but his power has yet to recover,¡± Qiu said with a sinister smile.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at feini with a strange expression.


    Feini was shocked and felt a little scared by his stare. She said angrily, ¡± ¡®What are you looking at? I¡¯ll dig out your eyes if you keep looking!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange indeed,¡± Qiu shook his head,¡±what does he want? My Dharmakaya is here. If he takes over my body and snatches the celestial Phoenix¡¯s true energy, even if I can¡¯t return to the realm of regional King, I can still maintain my cultivation in the creation realm for tens of thousands of years. Is there anything better than this?¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°What is the heavenly Phoenix Clan in your eyes? However, the target of the plunder is like a heavenly treasure?¡±


    ¡°What? you¡¯re not convinced?¡± I¡¯m already giving you a lot of face by treating you as heavenly treasures.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s figure flashed and a slap was sent flying, causing blood to splatter all over the hall.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Da nu was startled, and she furiously struck out her palm.


    Feini¡¯s expression was cold as he raised his hand again and slapped da nu away. The prisoner got up from the ground and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You dare to hit me?¡±


    ¡°Tsk!


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m only here to kill you!¡± Fei Ni sneered.


    She flipped her hand and took out a knife. She walked up step by step and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°And I¡¯ll slowly cut you to death, bit by bit!¡±


    Qiu jumped in fright and quickly said, Li Yunxiao, stop your men!


    I cupped my fists, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. she is not my subordinate. She is my woman, tne neacl ot tne long tamilY. Not only can I not cnange ner Will, but I also have to respect it. If she can¡¯t get what she wants, I¡¯ll still help her. So, Yingluo, you should just stay there and wait for your flesh to be cut into pieces. ¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be thinking of killing me now, can you?¡± Qiu was shocked and said angrily. You should know that luanyu is still outside. If they rush in, you will be dead without my help!¡±


    you don¡¯t think you are so important that the world will be over without you, and the universe will explode, do you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    Feini gave Yunxiao a grateful look, and with no more fear in her heart, she walked toward the prisoner step by step.


    Da nu was stunned for a moment, and she looked a little confused. However, her instinct still made her rush over and shout, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    The silver light condensed into a short dagger in her hand, and she aimed it at feini¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Feini¡¯s body turned into flames and the attack missed.


    The flame circled around da nu¡¯s body, and faint red fire talismans flew up like butterflies. Da nu only felt a heat behind her, and Fei NI¡¯s hot hand covered her neck. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Is it worth it to die for such a man?¡±


    Da nut s heart trembled, and she said angrily,¡±of course it¡¯s worth it!¡± It¡¯s a worthy death to die for master Qiu!¡±


    She shouted angrily. Ignoring the hand on her neck, she forcefully turned around and stabbed it.


    The dagger flashed with silver light and turned into a long whip in the air. Like a silver snake, it coiled around feini¡¯s body.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Da nu shouted with all her might. She swung her silver whip and with a ¡± bang , feini was instantly crushed into pieces and turned into countless flames.


    Da nu¡¯s attack had succeeded, but she did not let down her guard. Instead, fear appeared in her eyes.


    Originally, the difference in strength between the two of them was not big, but after a series of fights, she was already an arrow at the end of its flight.


    At this moment, he was standing in the main hall, his figure desolate and mottled, lonely and helpless.


    The flame that was Fei NI¡¯s body did not extinguish or fall. It was still burning in the air.


    since you¡¯ve made your choice, I won¡¯t say anything more. As long as you¡¯re happy, that¡¯s fine.


    A cold voice sounded, and then thousands of fire talismans poured out, floating like willow catkins, covering da nu¡¯s whole body in an instant, like snow burying flowers.


    ¡°Fire butterfly!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s body emerged from the flames. She formed a hand seal with one hand and shouted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fire talismans suddenly exploded, and raging flames rushed to the top of the hall. As if they had touched the restriction, they scattered in all directions, and the entire Hall was suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    Da nu¡¯s body twisted in the fire, and she let out a heart-wrenching scream.


    But after a moment, her body knelt in the flames until she fell to the ground and was burned to ashes.


    The flames that filled the sky immediately gathered in the center and formed Fei NI¡¯s real body.


    She raised her head with a cold expression. Her eyes were filled with Vulture and anger as she stared at the prisoner in the corner. you cold-blooded insect, she has risked her life for you many times and saved your life several times. In the end, she died a tragic death in the flames. Are you not moved at all? ¡±


    ¡°Who said they weren¡¯t moved? If I had the strength, I would have killed you right now!¡±


    Qiu Yin¡¯s face darkened as he spoke viciously.


    ¡°Then how can you still sit here calmly after she died?¡± feini asked.


    ¡°You executioner, if you think she¡¯s pitiful, why did you kill her?¡± Qiu cursed. Did he kill her just to test her reaction? You still have the face to say that I¡¯m cold-blooded?¡±


    Feini shook her head in disappointment and said, ¡± ¡°That silly woman is really not worth it. But everyone had their own aspirations, and she felt that it was good for her. Now, I¡¯m going to cut you to death bit by bit and extract your Dragon Soul. I¡¯ll refine it with some medicinal herbs. It¡¯ll definitely be very nourishing.¡±


    ¡°Crazy! A bunch of lunatics! You still don¡¯t know how to unite me at this time! Luanyu was right, you are all fools, fools that have seriously lowered the IQof this world! Damn you, you idiot!¡±


    Qiu watched as feini stepped forward, his eyes filled with fear as he backed away.


    ¡°Your soul will soon be refined into a pill and eaten by these idiots,¡± feini sneered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡± Qiu roared in despair.


    He suddenly stopped running and sat cross-legged in the void, his hands forming hand seals in front of him.


    The vertical eye on his forehead opened and shot out a cold light.


    A dangerous aura spread in the hall, and Yunxiao cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Feini, be careful!¡±


    Even without his reminder, feini had sensed it immediately. She transformed into a fire butterfly and disappeared in front of the prison.


    Qiu sneered and said coldly, ¡°you bunch of idiots, you¡¯re seeking your own death!¡± Although the sea goddess Hall is extremely tough on the outside, it won¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow if I were to destroy it from the inside! Just wait to be killed by that trash luanyu! Hahaha!¡±


    His eyes revealed a cruel and pleased smile, and his hands sped up in forming hand seals.


    A bright light burst out from the vertical eye, and with a boom, it spread in all directions!


    ¡°Be careful, everyone! He¡¯s self-destructing!¡±


    Bo MU¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, and he, who had disappeared this entire time, once again appeared in the air above the hall, his hand forming an incantation.


    The restrictions of the entire temple were activated, and the barrier gathered to resist the power of the self-explosion!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Leng Tong was also an expert of the void divine realm, and the power of his body¡¯s self-destruction was unparalleled.


    At this moment, several black lights outside the divine Hall struck down and landed on the divine Hall!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the attack from both the inside and outside, a large number of restrictions were shattered, turning into arcs of light that scattered in the hall.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°The main restrictive barrier has been blasted open!¡± Bo mu said in shock.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They looked at the large number of members of the sea tribe outside the godly Palace and the huge deep-sea beast with heavy hearts.


    Feini suddenly felt a little regretful and said remorsefully, ¡± ¡°Husband, I¡¯m


    Qianqian..¡±

 Chapter 2125 - Chapter 2125: Chapter 2125-soul transformation

    Chapter 2125: Chapter 2125-soul transformation


    Translator: 549690339


    it¡¯s alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. this Hall won¡¯t last much longer. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to compromise and tolerate, this kind of scum will be a disaster sooner or later.¡±


    Feini was touched beyond words. Her nose scrunched up and her eyes glowed.


    He thought of the DA nu who had just died as a prisoner, but she didn¡¯t even get the most basic love and respect.


    There was nothing wrong with liking a person, but the mistake was that she liked the wrong person and fell into eternal damnation.


    ¡°Haha, a bunch of self-righteous guys! I¡¯ll quietly watch how you all die under the great army of Yuri!¡±


    In the sky above Leng Tong¡¯s self-destruction, the five Elemental Dragons appeared, forming a white light Dragon that was more than 100 feet long. Its face was ferocious.


    ¡°Dragon Soul!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by the power of the Dragon Soul. If an ordinary person self-destructed like that, their soul would have been scattered.


    ¡°This is the purest dragon¡¯s soul!¡± Fei Ni was both surprised and delighted. Her eyes lit up and she turned into a red light and flew over.


    A Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s illusionary shadow immediately appeared on the dome, and it grabbed down with its claws.


    ¡°You want to catch me? Truly a fool¡¯s dream!¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve chosen to self-destruct, how could I not defend against this move of yours!¡± Qiu roared.


    The White Dragon soul¡¯s body trembled for a moment before it curled up. Countless Dragon talismans flickered above it.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a swing of its tail, seven or eight light waves struck the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s claws, shaking them away.


    The prisoner¡¯s expression was grave as he spoke in an obscure dragon language. Tiny golden runes began to appear on the dome.


    ¡°Realm power! ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. what is he trying to do? ¡± he asked. It can actually activate the power of the realm?¡±


    the nine sons of the dragon are the same as the divine realm tablet master, ¡± Bo mu said. they¡¯re the most promising existences in the world to break through to the realm of regional King. Back then, Qiu was also a peak manifestation realm expert.¡±


    ¡°Peak of the creation realm, Tao Wu.¡±


    Everyone was sighing in their hearts. No matter how glorious a person was, he couldn¡¯t resist the erosion of time and would eventually decline.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    A thunderous sound came from Qiu¡¯s body, and the white light became brilliant. In an instant, it turned into tens of thousands of white rays and shot in all directions!


    a soul clone?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. In every beam of light was Qiu¡¯s shadow. This move was similar to Yuan gaohan¡¯s Starlight soul body, but it was clearly much stronger.


    Bo mu was also dumbstruck.


    The soul Avatars were flvinq around in the hall, drilling in all directions as if they were looking for an exit.


    The heavenly Phoenix transformed into feini¡¯s figure in the sky. She stood there in a daze and watched the Dragon essence in the sky dissipate. She tried her best to absorb some, but it was very little.


    Those souls quickly dissipated in the hall and all went in all directions. Once the divine Hall was broken, they could escape.


    ¡°Lord Bomu,¡± Yunxiao asked, ¡°these Dragon Soul bodies are suanni.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all in the seagod Hall, so I can clearly sense them. If it was on a normal day, he could collect them one by one and refine them, but now that they were attacked from the outside and the main restriction had been broken, this Hall could not hold on for long. I¡¯m really helpless with this move, hehe.¡±


    I think he must have made up his mind a long time ago, ¡± Yunxiao said. unless he returns to his avatar, the restrictive barrier in the hall will be broken, and he will be better off dead in luanyu¡¯s hands.


    ¡°These ten million Dragon Souls,¡± Bo mu said, ¡°each one of them carries some of my memories and power. Some will be scattered across the world, while others might possess insects, fish, birds, beasts, or even humans. Perhaps after thousands of years, a soul will cultivate again and regain all its lost memories. That would be equivalent to being imprisoned again.¡±


    ¡°A man like him deserves to die,¡± feini said coldly. I¡¯m already annoyed that he still has a chance.¡±


    you¡¯re overthinking it, feini, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. The chances of me being reborn are next to nothing. It¡¯s even more likely that all of my soul power will gradually dissipate and eventually disappear from the world.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s so stubborn,¡± Bo mu sighed.¡±lf he had wholeheartedly submitted to the heavenly martial Alliance, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡±


    this man is extremely evil, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. even if he swears allegiance, I don¡¯t know how many troubles he will cause. I dare not put such a person in an important position.


    Liao Xingchen nodded. Alliance master Yun is right. If you don¡¯t have loyalty and courage, you¡¯ll be a disaster. Sending him to the West is the best choice, but it¡¯s a pity for the Dragon Soul.¡±


    ¡°Now that things have come to this, there¡¯s no point in saying more. This seagod Hall is extremely precious, and I don¡¯t want it to be destroyed here. When I can¡¯t hold on any longer, I¡¯ll turn it into void to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was grave, and they seized the time to recover as much energy as possible.


    Meanwhile, Yunxiao sent rouwei into the divine realm tablet to avoid being affected by the battle later.


    He also transmitted a message to Yi, who was cultivating the Buddhist Demon Sacred art in Mount inch, to come out immediately.


    Although mo was unhappy, he did not want to go against Yunxiao¡¯s will, so he had to come out of seclusion ahead of time.


    In the sky above the forest of the sea, Yuri also discovered that the restrictions of the palace had loosened, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of delight.


    The injuries on his body were very serious, but fortunately, his physical body was strong. Although he had not recovered much, he had stopped them from getting any worse and was slowly recovering on his own.


    Suddenly, luanyu¡¯s heart moved slightly, and he said with a slight sneer, ¡± ¡°Eh? This feeling ¡­¡±


    His eyes narrowed as he stared at the sea goddess Hall, as if he wanted to see through it. His face was filled with suspicion as he muttered to himself, ¡°Is that unfilial son of mine finished?¡±


    The Eyes of the Dragon head beside him also flickered as it said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, I felt it too.¡±


    Luanyu glanced at him and nodded, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it should be right. He has been fighting with me for countless years, but I didn¡¯t expect him to die in Yunxiao¡¯s hands. Hmph, he¡¯s lucky!¡±


    ¡°With his injuries, he¡¯ll definitely die today.¡± The Dragon head said. It¡¯s true that dying in Yunxiao¡¯s hands can save you a lot of pain, but it¡¯s a pity that his Dragon Soul is also in a bad condition.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression turned somewhat unsightly. He shook his head and said, ¡°That unfilial son is very cunning, and he will not let Yunxiao have it easily. The breaking of the seagod Hall¡¯s restrictions was most likely related to their fight. As for the Dragon Soul, I don¡¯t think Yunxiao will be able to get it easily.¡±


    you¡¯re right, my Lord. With the pride of the Dragon race, even if they self-destruct their souls, they won¡¯t be easily subdued and reduced to nourishment for others, ¡± the Dragon head said.


    Luanyu nodded, a glint flashing in his eyes, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope so. Let¡¯s hope that unfilial son can still retain a bit of our dragon clan¡¯s dignity before he dies. Hmph, to die in the hands of a human, the entire dragon clan¡¯s face has been lost by him!¡±


    Following the black light and the attacks of the sea tribe, the entire forest of the sea was blown into pieces.


    The sea god Hall finally began to collapse under the violent tremors.


    The components that made up the hall turned into golden light and flew away.


    The entire temple seemed to have been enlarged by tens or hundreds of times, and the space of the sea Forest suddenly exploded under the pressure of the temple¡¯s light,


    All the sea, land, air, and other elements were shattered. In the deep sea, a resplendent Golden Palace appeared out of thin air, pressing down on the ground for tens of millions of miles, its end could not be seen.


    However, this Palace was completely made of transparent golden light, isolating it from the sea.


    The abyssal and oceanic races were also enshrouded by the temple¡¯s light.


    At this moment, the people from the two sects finally met, and they both glared at each other with red eyes.


    There was a rare moment of silence in the hall. Everyone held their breath and looked at each other.


    Luanyu was shocked, ¡°the divine Hall is illusory?¡± Hehe, looks like this seagod


    Hall is only so-so after all.¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡± what¡¯s the matter with the sea god Hall? it¡¯s none of your business. Just mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Luanyu angrily rebuked, ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you, you¡¯re all going to die today anyway!.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my unfilial son?¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Qiu¡¯s soul has already been split into a million, and he has returned to heaven and earth,¡± Bo mu sighed.


    myriad soul?!


    Luanyu was shocked and angry, cursing, ¡°this unfilial son is indeed extremely selfish, he would rather die than leave behind the dragon Soul!¡± I, Yuri, am a formidable man, how did I end up with such a scum of a son!¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the sweat from his forehead and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Although face is not a very precious thing, sometimes it is still necessary.¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± luanyu sneered, ¡± although you¡¯ve been heartless many times, I can¡¯t be unrighteous. Even now, I¡¯m still willing to give you a chance.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Yunxiao asked. What chance?¡±


    Luanyu extended three fingers and said, ¡°I have three conditions. One, leave Duanmu you Yu behind. Two, leave the unfilial child¡¯s avatar behind. Third, leave behind the true Blood of the heavenly Phoenix. Then, you can live.¡±


    Yunxiao probed without changing his expression, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what do you want young master Yu to divine for you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed as he shouted sternly. He seemed to be very afraid of this question.


    sigh! Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± can I only leave my avatar? ¡®


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Luanyu sneered.


    then we have no choice but to fight! Yunxiao shook his head. we can only fight! As soon as the sound of thunder rang out, a huge electric arc immediately emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s palm and shot out with a crackle.


    It exploded in the air and turned into thousands of electric snakes, attacking the tribes of the four Seas in the sky!


    ¡°Dammit! Kill!¡±


    Luanyu bellowed in anger and gave an order, shouting, ¡± ¡°Other than Duanmu Youyu, kill the rest!¡±


    The four sea tribes were immediately filled with killing intent. They beat their drums and raised their morale.


    However, just as he was about to activate his Yuan Gong and kill his way down, he was met with a sky full of lightning snakes.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    A bolt of lightning struck the various divisions, and wherever it passed, the void was filled with cracks.


    ¡°Argh! Ah!¡±


    Many members of the sea tribe couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and were crushed into dust on the spot.


    For a moment, the smell of blood filled the air. Blood and corpses were everywhere in the sky, falling like rain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light, and a murderous aura burst out of them as he shouted, ¡± follow the plan. Attack!


    He took the lead and turned into a bolt of lightning that shot into the sky. He turned into the God of Thunder and glared at the tribes of the four Seas. Guang, Qin, shun, and Xun, with today¡¯s situation, all the grievances from before have been wiped out.. There¡¯s only a battle to the death!

 Chapter 2126 - Chapter 2126: A battle to the death (1)

    Chapter 2126: A battle to the death (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    A barrier-breaking Black light shot down like a torrential River. It was several Zhang wide.


    Yunxiao put his hands together, and the Thunder light in the sky gathered together and condensed into a huge Thunder palm, which he threw out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The realm-breaking Black light was shattered by his palm, turning into countless tiny black lights that were annihilated in the surroundings.


    At the same time, he made a hand seal, and the lightning Star Ring spread out around him.


    A large number of electric arcs filled the sky and crackled. It was as majestic as a God descending to the world, and the surrounding races were all frightened.


    Guangxian, Guangyuan, runhai, runlong, qinming, and the others had all had grudges with Yunxiao.


    But, after many years, and with Yunxiao¡¯s rise to fame, he had long lost the will to take revenge.


    ¡°Lord True dragon has given the order, and the four races have no choice,¡± guangxian said in a deep voice.


    I don¡¯t blame you, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. it¡¯s just that we have different standpoints. Please don¡¯t blame me!


    don¡¯t waste your breath on him! the Dragon head shouted. this man has a sharp tongue. We can¡¯t win in an argument!


    ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± the Dragon head¡¯s eyes shot out a cold glint. Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone, li Yunxiao is already an arrow at the end of its flight after the previous series of battles!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed in his heart when he heard that. ¡°Haha, Guangfa, are you lying or are you lying to yourself? If you have the guts, come up and face your death!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be provoked by him, calm down.¡± Luanyu said. We have the advantage in numbers, so they¡¯ll definitely die.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, husband, are you going to steal my opponent?¡±


    Within the lightning that filled the sky, a Red Cloud dispersed and feini appeared. He walked towards the Luan Yu and the Dragon head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your opponent. Lord True dragon, the true tail feathers and true Blood of the heavenly Phoenix that you wanted are all on me. Come and take them.¡±


    The powerful true fire and the power of the Phoenix essence on her body pressed over. The Luan Yu and the Dragon head were both greatly shocked and couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    Luanyu was shocked, ¡°brother Yaoli!.¡±


    Feng Yaoli held the frost Sword in his hand and flew down. He said, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuri, I¡¯ll go and calm that Duanmu Youyu down first. Then, you can send people to capture him alive!¡±


    Although he had sworn in his heart that he would not make things difficult for Duanmu you Yu, as long as he removed the surrounding obstacles, he could easily capture Duanmu you Yu by sending any expert.


    Luanyu cursed out in anger. If not for the fact that the situation was not right, he would have turned around and killed Feng Yaoli first.


    ¡°Huodou¡¯s true body? I don¡¯t care who you are, but since you dared to possess the body of an expert of my monster race, you can stay here today.¡±


    A cold voice rang out. A red figure flashed in front of Duanmu Youyu.


    MO, who was dressed in a Scarlet robe, stood with his long spear in hand. The tip of the spear pierced through the air and pointed at Feng Yaoli with a hint of coldness.


    ¡°Where did this little demon come from? get lost!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Feng Yaoli shouted angrily. Even though the referee¡¯s aura was not weak, he did not take him seriously. He swung his cold sword, and boundless coldness poured down.


    MO was slightly surprised. He was not surprised by the power of the sword, but the sharpness of the sword was far beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle spear danced in the air and struck the sword radiance. However, it was immediately shattered by the sword radiance and a hole appeared on the spear.


    MO frowned as Feng Yaoli charged forward and slashed down with his sword again!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    MO raised his spear to meet the attack, and after a few strikes, countless rings of light appeared.


    The judge did not dare to use his spear to directly meet the attack head-on. All of his Spears were covered in a layer of blood-red light to protect the spear. Even so, he was still slashed several times.


    ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡± He frowned gloomily.


    ¡°The sword that will take your life!¡±


    Feng Yaoli continued to speed up the sword in his hand, and every move he made was with all his strength. This was because he had also discovered that mo Jue wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In just a few breaths, the two of them had exchanged hundreds of moves, and tne area witmn a tnousand teet was tilled witn sword QI and spear snaclows. Yi¡¯s battle spear finally could not hold on and broke.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Feng Yaoli was ecstatic. The sword Qi in his hand became even fiercer, and it struck down like a mountain.


    The referee was extremely depressed and could only retreat continuously.


    Suddenly, two rays of light flew over and shot towards Yi. these two weapons are for you.


    It was Yunxiao. When he was confronting the four sea tribes, he coldly saw the judge being forced into a disadvantage because of his inferior weapons. He immediately waved his hand and threw out two weapons.


    The referee was in the midst of dodging, so he grabbed it with both hands and was stunned for a moment.


    One of the two weapons was a broadsword, and dragon patterns appeared on it. The other item was an iron wheel, which gave off a threatening cold air, and there was a formation light shining on it.


    The referee knew that this was Bo Yuqing¡¯s weapon and was delighted.


    He suddenly raised the ancient dust sword and poured his demonic power into it. Immediately, a Jade Dragon appeared and rushed into the world force of the snow country!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two weapons collided with each other, and a powerful sword light immediately burst out, spreading out in circles.


    The referee still felt the sword Qi pressing down on him, forcing him to keep retreating. However, it was much better than before when he could only Dodge.


    In addition, he was used to holding weapons with both hands. Although it was a bit strange and uncomfortable to change the bone scale blades to Gu Chen and underworld wheel, it was better than the battle spear.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Dark Wheel spun and slashed through the air, splitting the void in the hall!


    Although Feng Yaoli¡¯s body was big, he was extremely agile. He sensed the sharp danger and dodged it with a flash.


    In the next moment, he reappeared more than 100 feet away, but his face was extremely gloomy and his chest was filled with anger. The two horns on his forehead immediately flashed with golden and silver lightning and attacked.


    ¡°Haha, without the advantage of weapons, how can I be afraid of you!¡±


    Yi¡¯s face turned malevolent. Although Feng Yaoli had Huo Dou¡¯s true body, their blue clan¡¯s abilities were not inferior to Huo Dou¡¯s.


    In addition, he had been studying the Buddhist Demon Sacred art during this period of time, which was a sacred art created by the most powerful Buddhist demon clan in the demon clan in the past tens of millions of years.


    Even though there were many areas that were difficult to link up due to the difference in their races, their comprehension of divine arts and divine Dao was advancing at a tremendous pace.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Feng Yaoli shouted angrily. He formed a hand seal with one hand, and a golden light flickered on his fingertips. Under the cold sword¡¯s frosty wave, other than the alluring snow country, there was also a layer of dense intent that was barely audible.


    MO was shocked and hurriedly raised his sword to meet the attack, but with a bang, his arm went numb and he was forced back.


    Feng Yaoli, on the other hand, strode forward in an overbearing manner.


    The auras of the two people, one strong and one weak, gradually showed signs of victory.


    ¡°The true primordial mantra!¡± Duanmu Youyu said in shock. He looked worried. Although mo Qiang didn¡¯t seem to be defeated, he was obviously at a


    disadvantage.


    In terms of strength, Yi had just stepped into the void extreme divine realm, and his accumulation was far inferior to Feng Yaoli¡¯s.


    In terms of weapons, Gu Chen and the underworld wheel weren¡¯t as good as the icy sword, and he had just gotten his hands on them. On the other hand, Feng Yaoli was a Saint weapon that he had refined himself, so he could use them as he pleased.


    In terms of divine powers, the Buddhist Demon Sacred art was strong, but Yi had only cultivated it for a short time, and there were many places that he could not integrate. On the other hand, Feng Yaoli had been cultivating the true primordial tactics for more than 100000 years. Although he had not reached the peak, he was still very pure.


    As a whole, Feng Yaoli¡¯s cultivation base, physical body, divine powers, and weapons were almost flawless. Even an ordinary creation realm expert might not be able to take him down!


    Feng Yaoli himself also understood that he already had few rivals in the void realm. As long as he obtained the nine luminaries star staff and completely understood the absolute beginning mantra, he would be able to step into the creation realm and become one of the few powerhouses in history.


    When he thought of the nine luminaries star staff in front of him, his eyes glowed with excitement and his killing intent towards Chi, who was blocking his way, soared.


    Yunxiao was also shocked when he sensed the power of the true primordial art.


    Although he had fought with Feng Yaoli several times, he had always stopped at the right moment. He had never had such a strong desire to kill and win. The strength that he had displayed was also earth-shattering.


    ¡°This is going to be troublesome.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately found that his plan was wrong, and he had underestimated Feng Yaoli¡¯s strength.


    At this moment, the other void realm experts had all rushed into the sky to meet the deep sea Giant beast and the Lord of the Abyss.


    kill luanyu and the Dragon head! Yunxiao immediately shouted. feini, kill them quickly!


    Luanyu¡¯s injuries were extremely serious and he had less than 10% of his strength left. Although the Dragon head was also at the God Realm, it was not worth mentioning in front of feini.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Feini was taken aback. Hearing the urgency in Yunxiao¡¯s words, she hurriedly attacked the Luan Yu and the Dragon head.


    As for Yunxiao, he turned to the people of the four Seas and said in a cold voice,


    Everyone, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    The moment the sword death slashed red, it slashed towards the four sea tribes.


    The Duanmu siblings, the water deity, the chemical cultivator, polong, and Zuya followed closely behind and attacked the four sea tribes.


    The current seagod Hall covered tens of millions of li, its dome directly reaching into the sky.


    At an altitude of tens of thousands of feet, an earth-shattering battle was taking place, and terrifying waves of air were fluctuating from time to time.


    Yunxiao had taken dozens of lives with a single sword strike, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    However, he was still unusually calm. He was distracted by the few battlefields, especially the fierce battle between the powerhouses on the dome.


    The Lord of the Abyss had almost never appeared in history, and there was no information or record about it, so Yunxiao did not know the strength of the ruler, Jiu Yuan. But, judging from the strength of these giant abyssal beasts, he was undoubtedly a creation realm existence.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to arrange for the Liao brothers, the two great demons, Gu Qingqing, and pan Yi, the six void realm experts, to join forces and attack.


    The weaker ones on his side would follow him and slaughter the tribes of the four Seas.


    Because the attack range of his Divine Art was extremely large, it was the most suitable for dealing with this kind of race. Sword Qi and lightning flashed in all directions, sweeping away anyone who blocked it!


    The royal families of the four Seas were all killed by him in the moment of battle.


    However, the Marine race had the advantage in numbers, and they were all unafraid of death. As they charged down wave after wave, they were completely filled with their flesh and blood.


    ¡°Luanyu, you should die!¡±


    Yunxiao was also frightened by the killing, and his scalp went numb.


    After all, they were lives. Unless one had a heart of stone and really regarded all living things as ants, no one would be soft-hearted if they were to die in such a way.


    And all of this was caused by luanyu. She clearly Imew that these people would only be throwing their lives away if they rushed up, but she still used her life to fill the gap.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned livid, and he could not help but look at luanyu, hoping that feini would kill him as soon as possible.


    With this glance, his body trembled and his expression changed greatly!

 Chapter 2127 - Chapter 2127: A battle to the death (2)

    Chapter 2127: A battle to the death (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Within a Dragon region, the Phoenix revealed its dragon body and its eyes were like pearls. It opened its mouth and swallowed the Dragon head.


    This scene not only shocked him, but even feini was stunned. Her face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    The strangest thing was that the Dragon head didn¡¯t resist at all. Instead, the corners of its mouth curled up in a playful smile as it was swallowed in front of everyone.


    ¡°Lord Guangfa!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and many members of the sea tribe were shocked.


    Luanyu swallowed the dragon¡¯s head, and the entire world seemed to tremble. A brand new power spread within his body.


    His badly damaged body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Guang Yuan was even more dumbstruck. This man-eating magical power was almost the same as his, and the Dragon head that was swallowed, Lord Guangfa, was an elder strong practitioner of his East Sea, yet he was actually being used as nourishment!


    A feeling of grief and indignation spread among the tribes of the four Seas.


    Luanyu slowly changed back to her human form and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone. Guangfa is me, and I am Guangfa.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Looking at everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, luanyu laughed coldly and said, the past generations of strong practitioners who guarded the Dragon¡¯s Barrow had to accept my ¡®heart¡¯ and Guangfa is living under the identity of my ¡®heart¡¯. Now, he is just returning to his original body.


    Only then did all the members of the sea tribe calm down. Although they still felt that it was very strange, they could at least accept it emotionally.


    ¡°Lord True dragon, then what about the real Lord Guangfa?¡± Guang Yuan¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    Luanyu¡¯s ice-cold gaze looked at him, as if she didn¡¯t like this type of person who liked to think. Looking at him, Guang Yuan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Luanyu snorted and said,¡±when Guangfa accepted my heart, he had already gloriously become a part of me.¡± Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Guang Yuan¡¯s entire body was cold, and he nodded his head vigorously.


    satisfied, satisfied! His entire body was soaked in sweat.


    However, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid very soon. Before he could recover from his fear, he was caught off guard by a palm strike from polong, which shattered his internal organs and killed him.


    The change in luanyu immediately attracted the attention of many parties, and Feng Yaoli was also extremely shocked. The expression in his eyes flickered, and it was unknown whether he was happy or worried.


    Bo mu continued to sit cross-legged in the center of the hall, atop the Lotus throne. He only looked at them with a kind expression, and although he was slightly shocked, he still seemed unmoved.


    Yunxiao was also suspicious. Although Bo mu had always been condensed from a radiant body, judging from the technique he had used to launch the Poseidon shrine, he was by no means weak. Otherwise, Yu Qiu wouldn¡¯t have been so afraid of him.


    However, he did not make a move from the beginning to the end. It was unknown if he had other plans or if he was unable to make a move.


    After luanyu swallowed the dragon¡¯s head, not only did the injuries on her body heal, even her aura had increased by a level.


    He grabbed in front of him with both hands, and two extremely sharp sword Qi broke through the air and condensed into boundless tribulation and formless true self.


    The two world swords reflected each other, and the Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens.


    ¡°This feeling is wonderful.¡±


    Luanyu heavily exhaled, his cold and sharp gaze looked down, and he said in a ferocious voice, ¡± ¡°Heavenly Phoenix true essence, I¡¯m here to retrieve it!¡±


    Fei Ni was burning with rage. In the eyes of these Dragons, the heavenly Phoenix Clan did not even have a name or any special features. They were just living true energy and moving treasures that were waiting for them to pick.


    ¡°In my eyes, luanyu is a scum, and Guangfa is also a scum in my eyes. The two scums added together are only scum!¡±


    Fei Ni sneered and grabbed with both hands. Two balls of flames condensed and slapped towards them. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Let the ancient celestial Phoenix¡¯s Fury burn you to ashes, you scum!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The flames shot out from Fei NI¡¯s palms and turned into two tornadoes in the air. They formed the true image of a Phoenix and pressed forward.


    ¡°Ha, childish. Is this level of fire for grilling chicken wings?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face was filled with anger. He held the sword with both hands and slashed forward!


    The two rays of sword Qi were like mountains pressing against each other in front of him, and with a rumble, they burst forth with an earth-shattering force!


    ¡°Chi!¡±


    The heavenly Phoenix Fire Shadow was shattered in an instant. Luan Yu directly moved forward and teleported in front of feini, slashing down with his two swords!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s fire body was cut into pieces. With a flash of red light, he flew back a few thousand feet, his expression ugly.


    ¡°Damn it, how could this be!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with anxiety. The power bursting out of luanyu¡¯s body at this moment was much stronger than when he was in the eternal world, and it was impossible for feini to defeat him.


    Fei Ni and Chi were in a dangerous situation. The battle between the six from outer space and the abyssal tribe was still unknown, but huge waves were crashing down from time to time. It was obviously very difficult.


    Poron and the others had almost become numb from all the killing, and their hearts had hardened. It was as if the people in front of them were no longer living beings, but puppets that could be torn apart at will.


    li Yunxiao, go and help them! polong said in a deep voice. we¡¯ll be enough here!


    The strength of polong and the others was at an advantage, and some of the stronger experts had been killed by Yunxiao. However, there were too many sea tribe members, and they were pouring in continuously.


    Yunxiao was worried about them, so he said, ¡± ¡°All of you, enter the formation.¡±


    He threw out his hands, and the six ding and six Jia immediately formed a line in front of him.


    Behind every puppet stood a giant spirit, and they charged forward with blades of light in their hands. They were like a golden Great Wall that blocked the four sea tribes outside.


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he turned around and thrust his sword at luanyu.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luanyu turned around and thrust her sword at sword death¡¯s Red slash. The Dragon might shattered the sword momentum and sent Yunxiao flying.


    how can he be so strong?!


    Yunxiao was shocked. It was not until the first exchange of blows that he could truly feel the changes in luanyu¡¯s body. Every sword strike was like a thunderous roar, shocking everyone.


    This gave Yunxiao a big headache, as he could not even shake the Dragon Realm with his strength.


    Luanyu glanced at him and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you after I kill the heavenly Phoenix! Snatch the divine realm tablet and I¡¯ll be the tablet master myself! ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    Fei Ni was furious. She gathered all her strength on her palms and let out a Phoenix cry.


    The true shadow of the celestial Phoenix appeared in the sky, and its cry pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums, directly shaking everyone¡¯s spiritual altars and sea of consciousness, setting off waves.


    The faces of the people of the four Seas clan turned pale, and they knelt down in a large number.


    The six ding and six Jia stood in the air above the main hall in a formation, but they did not take the initiative to attack.


    As soon as the tribesmen of the four Seas knelt, the killing immediately stopped, and the endless screams finally stopped.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression turned cold, and he laughed hideously.


    He raised his two swords and placed them behind his head, forming a sword stance.


    The Dragon domain spread out from his body and rushed in all directions, repelling the heavenly Phoenix Flames.


    ¡°Since ancient times, the true dragon and the heavenly Phoenix have been equally famous, but why has the true dragon always been in front?¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Shadow slowly condensed behind Luan Yu¡¯s back. He opened his eyes in the universe¡¯s space-time and gazed at the mortal world. because heavenly phoenixes are only living beings of the inner realm and rely on the inheritance of the undying bloodline. On the other hand, true dragons are born from the heavens and earth and are born from the laws of the universe. They will forever be above all living beings!!


    that¡¯s just your wishful thinking. Who was the one who was beaten and fled for 100000 years? who was the one who lost in the eternal world and had his body taken over by the demon race? ¡±


    Can¡¯t repeated failures make you realize who you are? Then, what awaits you will be ruthless defeats again and again, and the cruel reality will crush you into history!¡±


    ¡°Bitch! Shut up! I¡¯ll use the sword in my hand to send you to the garbage dump of history! ¡±


    Luanyu let out a furious roar, and his eyes shot out an aura that looked down on the world. His two swords suddenly slashed out!


    ¡°World sword, laws as one!¡±


    The two rays of sword Qi transformed into Dragons and released their Dragon might. They roared and rushed into the sky, shattering all the flames!


    Feini¡¯s face turned pale and a trace of fear rose in her heart, but she quickly pushed it away. She formed a seal with both hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Undying Phoenix Flame!¡± Countless fire butterflies flew around her, and the true shadow of the heavenly Phoenix flapped its wings and pounced toward the Dragon Shadow.


    Just as the two world-shaking powers were about to collide, a black streak of light suddenly shot through the air. A pitch-black chain dragged across the sky. The sound was empty, lonely, and distant, as if it did not belong to this world.


    ¡°Azhe fansha, three thousand worlds!¡±


    The iron chain swayed, and the black shadow rippled up and down. It actually emitted circles of black light, binding the two sword Qi Dragons!


    Between the true dragon and the heavenly Phoenix, there was a huge shadow of a true demon. It was making hand seals with one hand.


    Yunxiao was in the middle of the giant shadow, trying his best to maintain the incantation gesture. His body trembled violently because of the overexertion, and large beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    The demonic energy spread out from the iron chain, like a drop of ink falling into water, and the ink color grew bigger and bigger.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression finally changed, and a flash of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three forces finally collided, and it was as if a scorching sun had exploded. The center of the energy was so terrifying that one couldn¡¯t see. Many members of the sea tribe looked on in fear. They instantly felt their eyes go blind and lost consciousness.


    What followed was an earth-shattering energy fluctuation that directly swept up a large number of the four Seas ¡®tribes, turning them into ashes.


    A powerful light wave spread out from the illusionary Hall. A beam of light shot into the sky and into the universe.


    The sea god Hall was originally just an illusion, but under the impact of this power, it began to shake.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his hands continuously formed seals.


    The golden light of the hall finally dissipated and slowly disappeared into the void.


    The entire forest of the sea was completely shattered by this force. At the intersection of the four Seas, all water evaporated. The seawater within a radius of several thousand miles was directly evaporated, creating a huge vacuum.


    Feng Yaoli and the judge also stopped their attacks under this force.


    Yi¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He was in a sorry state after being killed by Feng Yaoli. With a flash, he appeared above the ocean clan members who had been crushed and used the blood art.


    Within the range of his domain, tiny Scarlet beads appeared in the air and slowly gathered.


    Almost all of the elites of the four Seas had died here.. Such a large amount of blood was undoubtedly the best nourishment for him!

 Chapter 2128 - Chapter 2128: A battle to the death (3)

    Chapter 2128: A battle to the death (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    The terrifying force of the impact lasted for a long time and did not dissipate.


    After the three of them were swept in by the impact, they were actually trapped in a spatial torrent and disappeared.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that this was a temporary disturbance in the space, and it also proved that the three of them were seriously injured. Otherwise, this level of chaos would not be enough to trap them.


    Despite such a terrifying tremor, liuding and Liujia remained standing in their original positions, holding their line and blocking most of the fluctuations.


    The six ding and six Jia were still running, which meant that Yunxiao was fine. Everyone felt a weight lift off their hearts, and they wondered how feini was doing.


    Feng Yaoli looked at the terrifying vacuum. If that attack had been aimed at him, he would have felt his scalp go numb at the thought of being dragged into it.


    He could not care about anything else and teleported in front of Duanmu Youyu. He extended his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Nine luminaries star staff, hand it over!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu chuckled. so What if I don¡¯t give it to you? you can¡¯t make things difficult for me.


    I can¡¯t make things difficult for you, ¡± Feng Yaoli sneered. but I can make things difficult for them!


    The frosty shadow of the cold sword streaked across, and with a clang, Zuya, who was not far away, was cut in half before he could react.


    ¡°Uncle Zuya!¡±


    The water deity was stunned for a long time before she let out a scream and burst into tears. She threw herself onto Zuya¡¯s body and wailed.


    wuwuwu, uncle Zuya, why have you been cut in two? wuwuwuwu!


    Polong¡¯s heart sank, and he vomited a large amount of blood with a ¡°PU¡± sound.


    His face was pale.


    Zuya was his subordinate, but he was also his friend.


    The ocean emperor¡¯s palace had rarely been visited in all these years. Apart from a few servants, only Zuya had accompanied them.


    Now, without any mental preparation, his body had been cut in half and he had died in front of his eyes.


    His mind was in chaos, as if a huge rock had hit his heart, making him extremely sad and angry.


    Feng Yaoli glanced at polong¡¯s angry eyes and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Only the weak will have ¡®enmity¡¯. The strong will attack directly.¡±


    Poron was extremely remorseful. He was extremely remorseful of being dispirited all these years.


    Tears welled up in his eyes. As the king of the four Seas, he was helpless in the face of his friend¡¯s death.


    Humiliation and regret filled his heart. He roared and rushed over.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Without any surprise, Feng Yaoli¡¯s light punch sent him flying, and he fell to the ground far away.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    The water deity cried and ran towards poron.


    Feng Yaoli raised his sword and pointed it at the water fairy, her father, and Duanmu Cang. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Hand it over or not, I¡¯ll kill one person per breath.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face turned pale.


    The referee turned around to take a look and became vigilant.


    He did not care if the others died, but water fairy was Yunxiao¡¯s woman. If she was killed, he would not be able to explain it to Yunxiao.


    However, he secretly prayed that Feng Li would not attack him, because the thousands of blood beads were gathering and filling his body.


    This energy was even more powerful and abundant than the one at the five Cloud Mountain.


    Missing even a single drop of blood would be a huge loss.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t give it to him!¡± Duanmu Cang said anxiously. We don¡¯t deserve to die! Besides, with the demon¡¯s personality, even if we give it to him, he might not let us go.¡±


    Feng Yaoli said, ¡®Hmph, do you all think that I¡¯m so bad? I can swear that as long as I get the nine luminaries star staff, I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯ll turn around and leave, or else ¡­¡±


    His sword light rose and slashed towards the water immortal father and daughter.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Mo¡¯s body trembled. Just as he was about to attack, he heard a loud shout and a golden light flashed.


    Bo mu finally moved, and the light and shadow instantly gathered in front of Feng Yaoli. He formed a hand seal with one hand, and with a ¡°clang,¡± he actually managed to block the sword attack!


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was taken aback. He had seen Bo mu sitting there all this time, and had thought that he was just an existence that looked impressive but was actually useless. He had not expected that he would be able to receive his sword Qi with his bare hands. Although this sword did not use much power.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    Bo mu flicked his finger again, and a golden light struck the sword. Feng Yaoli felt an enormous force pushing against him, knocking his sword away.


    Feng Yaoli was shocked, and he said, ¡± Who are you?!


    After this move, Bo MU¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he was hiding something. He gritted his teeth and said, monarch of the snow nation, don¡¯t hurt anyone else. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape the consequences.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just pretending!¡±


    Feng Yaoli naturally ignored him, and the power of his sword rose once more. This time, he showed no mercy, and directly used 100% of his power to slash at Bo mu.


    The true primordial art and the power of the world of the snow country shone on each other and rotated, making them extremely powerful.


    Not far from him, Yuan was absorbing millions of blood beads, looking at him with a cold face.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly, and with a furious roar, he charged forward, his hands forming an incantation!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces collided and condensed into a spiritual pressure, in a stalemate.


    The spiritual pressure was a dense golden color, like a layer of film. On it, hundreds of Maha ancient characters appeared and evolved into rules.


    What the two of them had learned was a fragment of the Maha ancient God¡¯s tactic. The Grand primordium and the sun true tactics were similar when used.


    Duanmu Youyu suddenly had a bad feeling and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Lord Bo mu!!!¡±


    Bo MU¡¯s expression began to turn unsightly, and the golden light on his body gradually faded away. Black lines began to appear on his skin, which were the symbols of the demon race.


    ¡°Demonize! ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu was shocked. my Lord, what should we do with this Suan ni?!


    With his ability, he could only watch helplessly from the side. He couldn¡¯t even get close to the spirit pressure of the confrontation between the two.


    Bo MU¡¯s kind face began to turn malevolent, and the golden light around his body was gradually replaced by a demonic light.


    Feng Yaoli looked on coldly. Although he was also shocked, he was more curious.


    ¡°Lord ancestor!¡±


    Polong was also extremely shocked. Seeing the changes on Bo MU¡¯s body, he wanted to step forward to help, but he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Haha, Bo mu, you¡¯ve finally remembered me?¡±


    A sound suddenly came from within Bo MU¡¯s body, causing everyone to be baffled.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He cried out, ¡°Lord PU!¡±


    With this exclamation, everyone immediately understood who the person in his body was! They were all shocked!


    ¡°How is this possible? Wasn¡¯t devil Lord PU sealed in Tianshui in the southern domain by Yunxiao?¡±


    The referee was also shocked. In a burst of anxiety, he felt the qi and blood in his body swell greatly.


    The blood beads that were continuously being absorbed began to change in his body. His entire body turned red like blood.


    ¡°Hehe, even without your body, I can still come out quickly. However, since you¡¯ve already remembered me, this Lord will temporarily borrow your body and return to the earth!¡±


    Demonic light immediately began to surge from Bo MU¡¯s body, swallowing him whole.


    ¡°Lord ancestor!¡± Polong was shocked. He suddenly flew up and used all his strength to slap it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a tremble, he was once again sent flying. He vomited blood all over the ground, and his aura dropped to the lowest point.


    Not only was he sent flying by the counter-shock, even Feng Yaoli, who was confronting him, felt that something was wrong.


    The spiritual pressure had originally been on par with his own, and his power had even held the upper hand. However, after the golden light in Bo MU¡¯s palm had been extinguished, the demonic Qi had grown even more powerful, and was now faintly surpassing his own.


    ¡°Yi!¡± Suddenly, Bo mu let out a cry of surprise, and then he made a grabbing motion in the air. A terrifying aura began to gather between his five fingers, slowly forming the blade of a saber.


    ¡°Aghan!¡±


    ¡°Bo mu¡± spat out lightly, and the agama bone Cleaver was pulled out. Without another word, it slashed toward Feng Yaoli!


    Feng Yaoli was shocked. The horns on his forehead suddenly burst out with light and shot over!


    At the same time, he grabbed his sword with his right hand and formed a barrier in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The gold and silver light was shattered by Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver. The blade light did not slow down and continued to fall down along with the momentum.


    ¡°Bang! t,


    The ice sword trembled violently, and Feng Yaoli was sent flying.


    Huo Dou¡¯s huge true body glided in the air for hundreds of feet before coming to a stop.


    ¡°Devil Lord!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly. He instantly understood that the person in front of him was no longer Bo mu, and with a furious snort, he turned around and left.


    He was rather straightforward, knowing that he could no longer continue the fight.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t really leave. He just didn¡¯t want to get involved in this chaotic battle. He would hide at the side and wait for the situation to clear up before coming out to take advantage of it.


    However, just as he turned into a ray of light, he felt the space around him freeze. He couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s eyes narrowed in shock as he saw Bo mu standing a thousand feet away with a saber in his hand, his eyes filled with derision and a cold smile.


    Feng Yaoli was shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. Demon Lord, let¡¯s mind our own business. I hope we can live in peace without fighting.


    ¡°Ha? Peaceful co-existence?¡±


    MO PU was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled and said, ¡± sure, come over and give me three slashes. If you don¡¯t die, then we can live in peace.


    Feng Yaoli sucked in a breath of cold air. He seemed a little angry as he said, ¡® ¡°Is the weapon in your hand the six paths demonic weapon? You¡¯ll die after being slashed by this thing once, so how can you not die after three slashes?¡±


    I¡¯m really worried about your IQ, ¡± mo PU sneered. my meaning is very obvious. I won¡¯t let you Live!


    Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver struck again, and the entire void trembled.


    Feng Yaoli was shocked. How could he dare to resist the might of a demon master? he tried his best to break the suppression with his sword and was about to escape. However, he discovered that a shadow had descended. The sea God¡¯s temple had appeared out of thin air above it, and was suddenly pressing down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade of the aghandao slashed in front of Feng Yaoli, but he blocked it with all his might. Then, the sea goddess Hall fell and struck his body, sending him flying.


    Feng Yaoli was shocked. As soon as he steadied his body, he turned into a beam of light and tried to escape.


    In front of him, a blood shadow flashed. Yi had long been spying on him and launched a sneak attack when he was unprepared. The blood shadow instantly turned into a huge palm and slapped over!


    In his shock, Feng Yaoli formed a palm with one hand and directly met the bloody palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two palms collided, he didn¡¯t expect his palm force to be shattered and the blood print directly pressed down on his real body!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    No matter how strong his body was, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood as he was forced to retreat in the air..

 Chapter 2129 - Chapter 2129: A battle to the death (4)

    Chapter 2129: A battle to the death (4)


    Translator: 549690339 how can he be so strong?!


    Feng Yaoli was both shocked and angry. Yi¡¯s attack seemed to be far stronger than the previous one, and his real body was injured again due to his wrong judgment.


    Yi let out a heavy breath after the attack. The red color on his body started to fade, and he gradually returned to normal.


    Ever since the demon master had appeared, his state of mind had been affected, and his state of mind had been in chaos.


    The blood beads that his body had absorbed began to produce a rejection reaction, unable to merge with his body. The palm just now had expelled the chaotic force from his body.


    Feng Yaoli stood with his sword in hand and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Cang Yao, get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°The battle just now wasn¡¯t over, how can you step aside?¡± the referee said indifferently.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s face darkened, and he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Alright, fight me one on one if you have the guts! A generation¡¯s Demon King and a generation¡¯s demon master, they wouldn¡¯t join forces to fight this Lord, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    MO PU laughed out loud. He approached with his saber and said coldly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s fighting you one on one, and I¡¯m also fighting you one on one. Which eye of yours saw us joining forces?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    The referee also laughed and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re all fighting you one on one, how can we join forces?¡±


    Feng Yaoli was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Yi was still fine. Although his strength was more powerful than before, it was still within the range that he could deal with. However, that demon master was truly terrifying and unfathomable.


    ¡°Demon Lord, why are you forcing me? if I have offended you in any way, I, Feng Li, will apologize and admit my mistakes!¡±


    At this time, even if you were a real Dragon, a Heavenly Phoenix, or a ruler, you would have to lower your head. Feng Yaoli understood, so he cupped his fists and admitted defeat.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually nothing much,¡± answered mo PU indifferently.¡±l just took over Bo MU¡¯s body, and he has an extremely strong desire to kill you. So, I¡¯ll just kill you in passing.¡±


    ¡°This reason is too far-fetched!¡±


    Feng Yaoli was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He said resentfully, ¡± Bo mu is Bo mu, and Milord is Milord. Could it be that Milord would be led by the nose by a mere Bo mu?!


    ¡°You dare say that I¡¯m being led by the nose?¡± Die!¡±


    Without a word, Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver silently slashed over!


    Feng Yaoli was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that someone of his status would suddenly make a move. He gritted his teeth and raised his sword to meet the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two blades collided, and the terrifying blade light and sword Qi dispersed. The absolute beginning golden light and the world power on Feng Yaoli¡¯s sword were both destroyed by the demonic light, and they were forced to retreat.


    At this critical moment, a terrifying aura came from behind.


    ¡°Clang!


    The underworld wheel cut through the air and slashed toward his waist.


    Feng Yaoli felt a chill run up his spine. He was so scared that his whole body trembled. He couldn¡¯t care less about the demonic blade in front of him. He turned his body abruptly, forcibly broke through the demonic light, and teleported away!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His huge body was forced out of position, and he was immediately struck by


    the demon master¡¯s sword again. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    ¡°Despicable scoundrel!¡±


    Feng Yaoli had completely gone mad. Golden and silver light shot out from his horns, dancing and spreading in the sky. In an instant, it turned into a Tai Chi diagram, sealing off an area of the sky and earth.


    As the searing power fell, Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly and he instantly transformed into a blood-red light.


    He knew the power of the Taiji sky-sealing seal, and it would be troublesome if he were to be sealed inside.


    Meanwhile, mo PU stood on the spot without moving. He watched quietly, allowing the seal to land around him.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Feng Yaoli laughed wildly, and a sharp light burst out from his eyes.¡±Demon


    Lord! You¡¯re too arrogant, testing my sky-sealing mark with your own body!


    This seal¡¯s divine power could even seal the heavens! Who Do You Think You Are!¡±


    He had been beaten to a pulp just now, and now, all his grievances and grievances exploded in an instant.


    With a flash of his figure, he flew down and walked towards the demon master with his cold sword, ice and frost.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight me one on one?¡±


    Feng Yaoli said coldly. He raised his cold sword and slashed at the demon master.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demon master raised the agama bone Cleaver and easily received the sword momentum. A circle of faint light waves spread out.


    The surroundings became unusually quiet.


    Feng Yaoli was dumbfounded, and he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°This Yingluo, you


    Yingluo¡±


    Beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    His limbs were cold, without any warmth. His heart trembled violently, and he was enveloped in boundless fear.


    The demon Lord¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he mocked, ¡°what can I say about you?¡± Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll send you directly to the West.¡±


    A powerful demonic light burst out of the agama bone Cleaver. With a boom, the earth trembled, and the Taiji sky-sealing seal began to spin violently.


    The power of the seal was not ineffective, but the seal of the rules on the agama bone Cleaver could not be sealed!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tai Chi bi-colored light in the sky suddenly shattered and turned into two-colored light before dissipating into the air.


    The demon Lord¡¯s saber slashed down, and the huge Saber Light shook the ice sword. The spirit light on the sword trembled, and the world power dissipated!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A large amount of blood gushed out of Feng Yaoli¡¯s houdou true body. From the shoulder down, there was a shocking knife wound, and blood was gushing out.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Feng Yaoli spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire body withered. With a ¡± clang his sword stabbed into the ground, and he half-knelt.


    At this moment, a spatial storm appeared above the shattered Taiji seal, growing stronger and stronger!


    Suddenly, two streaks of light shot out from within and revealed their true forms several thousand feet away.


    They were Yunxiao, feini, and luanyu.


    Covered in blood, Yunxiao held feini in his arms. A misty golden light emerged from his broken body. Feini had fallen asleep in his arms.


    On the other side, Yuri wasn¡¯t having a good time either. He was covered in blood, and his dragon scales had been shattered.


    However, there was a layer of Green Dragon light that wrapped around it. The Dragon light was dark and flickering.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! ¡±


    Seeing this, the water deity immediately burst into tears and sobbed, ¡® ¡°Wuwuwu, uncle Zuya was killed by this bad guy, and my father was also injured by him.¡± She pointed at Feng Yaoli.


    Yunxiao saw him in an instant, and as if he had seen a ghost, he gasped and cried out, ¡± ¡°Demon Lord PU!¡±


    Luanyu trembled as well, then turned his hateful eyes from Yunxiao to mo PU, and his face also changed.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    With a flip of his hand, mo PU put away agama¡¯s bone Cleaver and grinned at Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°His corporeal body is glowing with void light, and his cultivation has also reached the peak of the sovereign patriarch realm. You¡¯ve improved a little after thirty three days.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He had had the illusion that the man in front of him might not be mo PU, but after hearing his words, he knew that his illusion had been shattered.


    After resisting luanyu¡¯s attack, his physical body had forcefully broken through to the harmonization realm and stepped into the illusory light realm. Only then did he manage to save his life.


    Feini, on the other hand, fainted and fell into a deep sleep.


    Yunxiao checked his body and found nothing serious, then put him away in the divine realm tablet with relief.


    Luanyu wasn¡¯t any better. If it wasn¡¯t for that dragon light, he would have died in that terrifying attack just now. Thinking about it now, he still felt a lingering fear.


    He formed hand seals with one hand and spoke in the Dragon language.


    The Dragon light began to spiral around his body, and his transparent body became solid. Dragon scales, head, claws, whiskers, horns, and so on were revealed one by one. It was actually a huge Green Dragon!


    After the Azure Dragon appeared, it opened its mouth and spat out a Dragon Breath. It was like a thick cloud of mist that gathered and did not dissipate, giving people an inexplicable pressure.


    Shi long! Yunxiao suddenly cried out. Shi long!


    The long green Dragon that was coiling in the void was the eldest Son of the Dragon, Shi long, who was sleeping in the East sea¡¯s rainy land.


    Shi long slowly opened his eyes, his face fierce.


    Although it was ferocious, it did not seem to have any consciousness.


    Luanyu stood on the dragon¡¯s head and made hand seals with one hand. His clothes moved without any wind and fluttered in the air.


    He gave Yunxiao a cold look, then turned his eyes back to PU, his face solemn.


    Feng Yaoli also saw Zhiyu at this moment. He hurriedly stood up and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuri, quickly save me!¡±


    ¡°Yo, who¡¯s this? He looks so familiar. He looks a little like my good friend, Feng


    Yaoli.¡±


    Luanyu sneered coldly, a cold light shooting out of his eyes.


    Feng Yaoli didn¡¯t care about his face anymore, and he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Brother


    Yuri, that¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it really is brother li. I wonder why Brother li is standing here and swaying? Could it be that he¡¯s doing weight loss exercises after eating?¡± Luanyu sneered, his face full of ridicule.


    Feng Yaoli was so angry that he almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother Yuri, save me! I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my lifespan to help you divine the location of the dragonize pool!¡±


    ¡°The dragonize pool?¡±


    Everyone was stunned, revealing a stunned expression.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as if he had thought of something, and his heart trembled.


    A hundred thousand years ago, in the land of bones, where the Dragon Transformation pool was located, the experts had sealed the devil Lord¡¯s clone, Di Jun, with their dragon shells.


    The Dragon¡¯s shell was the body left behind after the birth of the true dragon, and the place where the bones were buried was once a Dragon Transformation pool, because it had nurtured the birth of the true dragon.


    And the ¡®dragonize pool¡¯ that Feng Yaoli had mentioned was definitely not the one in the burial land!


    Yunxiao was so shocked that he could not help but say, ¡± ¡°The dragonize pool?


    Could it be the birthplace of the next generation of true dragons?¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone immediately understood and was shocked.


    Duanmu Youyu also seemed to have gained enlightenment as he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°I understand! Luanyu didn¡¯t have long to live, so the next generation of true dragons would be born in the realm of heavenly martial arts! He wanted to find the Dragon Transformation pool and seize the Fortune of the next true dragon to complete himself and return to the realm of World King!¡±


    MO PU sneered and said, ¡± ¡°A true dragon? However, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face turned cold, and he stared at Feng Yaoli with a murderous look. ¡°You really talk a lot!¡±


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He said hurriedly, ¡± once the heaven and earth give birth to a true dragon, there will be natural phenomena and all living things will sense it. Even if we don¡¯t tell them now, these people will find out sooner or later.


    Luanyu said coldly,¡±even so, I don¡¯t like people talking nonsense in front of me, especially when they say things I don¡¯t like to hear.¡± Your senior brother, the hundred wheel knot, died because of this.. It seems that you will also follow in his footsteps!¡±

 Chapter 2130 - Chapter 2130: A battle to the death (5)

    Chapter 2130: A battle to the death (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What? You killed the hundred-wheel Yui?¡±


    Yunxiao was startled, and a wave of anger surged in his heart.


    Although he had not known baishun Yui for a long time, she had taken care of him and taught him the true primordial mantra. He was both a teacher and a friend.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he suddenly thought of something.


    Before he left, the hundred wheel knot had imprinted a set of coordinates in his mind. Now, from the conversation between luanyu and Feng Yaoli, the location of the coordinates was very likely to be the place where the next generation would become a dragon!


    Duanmu you Yu was also extremely furious. He roared, ¡± you killed senior Baishu Yui?!


    His eyes turned cold, and he stared at Feng Yaoli.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s multiple failures at the critical moment had made him realize that this person was absolutely unreliable.


    Shi long opened his mouth and suddenly spat out a Dragon Breath.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ground trembled. Feng Yaoli was shocked, and the space around him was frozen.


    An extremely bright green light struck down from the sky. It was Luan Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist infinite light!


    Feng Yaoli roared in despair, ¡± luanyu! You¡¯re a despicable person!¡± He raised his ice sword and slashed out with all his might!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying power of the fist struck his body in waves, causing the ground within a radius of several thousand feet to cave in.


    Yunxiao and the others all looked on coldly.


    It was just a single punch, but it had the effect of ten million hits, shattering all of Feng Yaoli¡¯s defenses. A lot of blood burst out of Huo Dou¡¯s body.


    ¡°Luanyu Luan Luan, you won¡¯t die a good death, Luan Luan!¡±


    Feng Yaoli stood on the shattered ground. The ground was covered in cracks and debris, just like his body that had been split apart.


    Clang! Clang!


    The ice sword fell to the ground and lost its luster.


    Feng Yaoli¡¯s huge body fell backward and landed on the ground with a loud bang.


    The ambitious and ruthless ruler of a generation had finally become history.


    Yunxiao teleported down and waved his hand to put away Feng Yaoli¡¯s body, cold sword, and frost.


    Luanyu looked at him coldly and mocked, ¡± ¡°You even pick up trash?¡± the heavenly martial League is very poor, ¡± Yunxiao said faintly. Lord Yuri, you¡¯re a piece of trash, too. Why don¡¯t you contribute it yourself? ¡± I don¡¯t mind accepting it.


    Luanyu snorted coldly and said, ¡± li Yunxiao, you may have scolded me, but I¡¯m magnanimous and will not hold it against you. But now that you¡¯ve released the demon master, I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to clean up the mess!¡±


    so, according to what you said, I¡¯m responsible for the demon Lord¡¯s birth? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    Luanyu had a matter-of-fact look and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can say whatever you want. I just want to ask you, did you really kill the hundred-wheel knot? ¡±


    Luanyu could sense Yunxiao¡¯s anger and killing intent, but the two of them were like fire and water, so he naturally had nothing to fear. Facing the sharp gaze, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That old man is so stubborn. He has clearly calculated the location of the dragonification site, but he refused to tell me. Doesn¡¯t he deserve to die?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if he should die or not, but I know you should!¡±


    Luanyu sneered,¡±haha, I should die?¡± Now that the demon master is in front of you, you don¡¯t want to get rid of the demon, but you want to have an internal strife with me?¡±


    ¡°Internal strife?¡±


    in my eyes, you deserve to die more than the demons! Yunxiao sneered. you¡¯re a devil! To get rid of the devil, you must first get rid of the Dragon!¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    Luanyu angrily rebuked. you¡¯re clearly abusing your position for your own benefit. You¡¯re borrowing the power of the heavenly martial Alliance to avenge your own personal grievances. What qualifications and face do you have to be


    the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance master?!


    what right do I have to do with you? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what does it have to do with you? ¡± You can just wait for your death!¡±


    He took out two Jade boxes on the spot and crushed them. Two balls of Jade-like light burst out from them and flickered in his palms.


    It was two level ten divine pills, and he put them in his mouth in front of everyone, swallowing them together.


    Everyone revealed a shocked expression.


    Each level ten divine pill was filled with vast spiritual Qi and regulations. An ordinary person would need a large amount of time to consume and absorb just one pill. Furthermore, they would need an expert to stand guard by their side to prevent any accidents from happening due to the pill¡¯s power being too strong.


    He, on the other hand, swallowed two at a time.


    Suddenly, spiritual light burst out from every pore of his body, making him look like a pill.


    In the previous clash with luanyu, he had struggled to return from the edge of life and death. His physical body had directly stepped into the void light realm, and his cultivation had also touched the barrier of the ultimate void realm. If he was given a few months of quiet cultivation, he would be able to break through.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have the time, so he could only choose this violent method. In order to ensure the success of the breakthrough, he chose two divine pills at once, both of which had milder pill energy fluctuations.


    But even so, it still caused his ethereal light realm physical body to swell up, becoming as round as a balloon.


    Demon Lord PU was also stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really going all out. Will you explode? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡±


    Yunxiao was also a little regretful. The medicinal properties of the two pills were too strong, and they were clashing with each other in his body. His internal organs felt like they were being boiled in water, almost cooked!


    two at once? ¡± Duanmu Youyu was shocked. you ate too much.


    ¡°I know, I feel terrible!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body turned round, and as he spoke, snake-like spirit energy spewed out of his mouth.


    After its body expanded several times, it finally stopped and began to maintain a certain volume.


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes darkened, knowing that Yunxiao had taken control of the situation. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t explode, Xiaofeng can¡¯s light glass body is really something. Then let me help you.¡±


    In a flash, he teleported down from Shi Long¡¯s body and appeared in front of Yunxiao, thrusting his sword at his belly.


    Yunxiao was so fat that he could not see his belly, but he sensed danger with a sweep of his divine sense. He made a hand seal and retreated, and two golden beams of light flew toward him.


    It was six ding and six Jia, one striking out with a fist, the other forming a palm, striking towards the formless true self.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two golems ¡®fists and palms collided with the sword and were instantly sent flying.


    The Luan feather sword Qi rose up again and chased over.


    However, the other 10 puppets flew over and surrounded Yuri before launching their attacks in unison.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After a huge tremor, luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He jumped up, and his sword-wielding figure flashed in the air. He returned to Shi Long¡¯s body and shouted, ¡± ¡°Attack!¡±


    He had managed to escape the terrifying attack earlier because of Shi Long¡¯s protection, but he had also suffered quite a bit of injury. At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to fight Liu Ding and Liu Jia head-on, so he immediately rode the Dragon and rose into the air.


    Shi Long¡¯s body circled in the air for a while before he suddenly spat out a Dragon Breath.


    Yunxiao quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands, and six ding and six Jia immediately joined hands to pull open a barrier of light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s breath hit the barrier, causing the surrounding to shake, but it couldn¡¯t break it.


    Shi Long¡¯s eyes opened wide in anger as he spat out some words in dragon language. He then swung his tail and struck down.


    The long tail was like a whip, and with a ¡± PA ¡± sound, it struck the light barrier. A loud ¡± boom ¡± sound rang out, and Liu Ding and Liu Jia¡¯s entire bodies were smacked into the ground. However, the barrier still did not break!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face revealed a shocked expression. how can he be so strong?!


    A large number of runes burst out from Liu Ding and Liu Jia¡¯s bodies, and the giant spirits stood up from behind them. Each of them held a light blade and slashed at Shi long.


    Luanyu¡¯s face flickered as he recalled the divine fiend apparitions condensed by these things in Yunxiao¡¯s battle with Qiu. His face turned solemn as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Break them one by one!¡±


    Shi Long¡¯s eyes turned red, and he turned into a beam of green light, rushing toward Liu Ding and Liu Jia!


    A barrier appeared on the Dragon¡¯s body. It was almost solid and as hard as stone.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire true body of Shi long crashed into the twelve divine beings killing formation. Liu Ding and Liu Jia finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and were sent flying.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Shi Long¡¯s true body was definitely in the creation realm.


    Li Yunxiao, The Grudge between you and me is over today!


    With a towering aura, luanyu rode Shi long and rushed at Yunxiao. The Dragon¡¯s might rolled down, and wherever it passed, the earth below cracked.


    From the beginning to the end, devil Lord PU watched luanyu and Yunxiao fight coldly.


    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head to look at the sky and laughed, ¡® ¡°You¡¯re so secretive, do you think no one knows who you are? Don¡¯t you feel too good about yourself?¡±


    In the lonely sky, there was not a single moment of peace. The intense battle continued, and a large amount of light waves spread out.


    A pair of eyes gradually appeared in the sky. It was as if they were a miniature of the entire sky, so deep that they were bottomless.


    Kuwako watched quietly, looking at the battle between luanyu and Yunxiao, then at the demon Lord PU.


    ¡°The Lord of the Abyss, nine abyss?¡±


    The pair of eyes did not speak. They were like stars embedded in the sky, emitting a bright light without any emotion.


    Kua Zi glanced at demon master PU, then looked in Shi Long¡¯s direction.


    Just as Yunxiao was retreating and Shi long was charging madly, the void shook slightly, and a huge hand reached out.


    A Green Dragon rune appeared in the palm of the giant hand and flickered in the void.


    Immediately, five-colored rays of light swirled around the palm and turned into the five elements true Kang Dragon Seal!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The void was shattered, and the five elements true astral Dragon Seal flew down, locking onto Shi Long¡¯s back and striking at Luan Yu!


    ¡°What? That¡¯s a Kasaya!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s pupils contracted, as if he had seen something that made him angry. He roared, ¡± ¡°How is this possible? Unfilial son, you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    Shi long also raised his head, and a ball of mist appeared on his huge dragon eyes. He seemed to be a little confused.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the five elements true Kang Dragon Seal hit Shi Long¡¯s head, the Luan Yu also received a huge impact. He flew back on the back of the dragon and only stopped when he reached Shi Long¡¯s tail.


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, and he looked in the direction of the giant hand.


    The void trembled and a man walked out. His face was thin as snow and he was dressed in a white robe. He had dragon horns on his head and the hair on his temples fluttered between his cheeks..

 Chapter 2131 - Chapter 2131: A battle to the death (6)

    Chapter 2131: A battle to the death (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    As soon as this man appeared, it was obvious that he was a Dragon. His hands were covered with sharp dragon scales.


    However, his expression was a little dull, and his eyes had spirit but no spiritual light. He turned his eyes and looked at the ruling plume, and killing intent immediately shot out from his eyes.


    Yunxiao was shocked. He was sure that this body was Qiu¡¯s dharma body, but who was inside it?


    As if sensing Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, Qiu Wei turned her head and glanced at him. There was a look of surprise in her eyes, as if she was thinking about something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qianqian?¡±


    Yunxiao carefully scanned the prisoner with his divine sense and found that his soul power was extremely weak. He immediately understood.


    Demon Lord PU Yuan was a little angry because the pair of eyes in the sky had shifted their gaze away from him and looked into the distance.


    It made him feel like he was being looked down on. Just as he was about to raise his saber and slash at it, he was suddenly stunned. His gaze was attracted by the prison Dharmakaya.


    He even revealed a playful smile on his face and said, ¡± tsk, tsk. He actually found this magical body. Is this considered a kind of success? ¡±


    Luanyu was also bewildered, his heart wildly shaking. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Unfilial son! You really didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Even though his eyes were unfocused, his aura and hatred were unmistakable.


    Qiu also stared at him, the killing intent in his eyes continued to gather, only increasing.


    Luanyu¡¯s pupils contracted. I understand now. Your soul has already split into tens of thousands. It¡¯s just that one of the tens of thousands of souls has unintentionally found a physical body. That¡¯s why your memories are also severely damaged. Even so, you still haven¡¯t forgotten your hatred for your father?¡±


    He pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget, this is the real person who killed you!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Lord Qiu, ¡± Yunxiao scolded angrily, ¡± we are comrades who fought side by side! This person who pointed at a deer as a horse is the one you¡¯ve always wanted to kill. Don¡¯t forget your own heart, just follow your own heart!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s chest almost exploded from anger. He cursed in anger, li Yunxiao, do you still have any shame? ¡±


    ¡°Inner heart Suan ni¡±


    Qiu muttered to himself, his eyes immediately bursting with boundless killing intent as he raised his hand to strike at the ruling plume!


    Shi long had been on alert the whole time. He suddenly raised his head, and with a dragon roar that shook the nine Heavens, he charged towards the prison!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two of them were Dragon children and had creation realm bodies. Under the impact, the heavens and earth cracked, and a terrifying power spread out, turning into squalls that scattered.


    Yunxiao was both surprised and overjoyed. He was overjoyed that he had gained a helper for no reason, and surprised that the power of a creation realm expert was so terrifying!


    Luanyu was about to go crazy from anger as he loudly said, ¡± ¡°My beloved son, my third son, I am your Royal father. How can you raise your blade against me?


    That li Yunxiao is our common enemy.¡±


    He had a righteous look on his face, and his eyes were full of kindness and fatherly love.


    ¡°Father, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!¡± kill! Qiu mumbled in confusion. Then, his killing intent grew stronger. All his doubts were wiped away, leaving only a firm killing intent!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two Dragon children fought in the sky, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to crack. Their Dragon might surged in all directions.


    However, Shi long had always been in his dragon form. Although he was powerful, he was not flexible enough.


    Although Qiu was in human form, his consciousness was blurry. He was fighting purely with killing intent and instinct, but it was all a head-on battle.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but laugh wildly. luanyu, what immoral thing have you done? your own son actually wants to kill you so much. Even when his soul has split into tens of thousands and his memory is lost, he still doesn¡¯t forget to kill you!


    Luanyu¡¯s face was ashen. Clearly, he was extremely angry.


    He suddenly noticed the eyes in the sky and was shocked. He turned around and cupped his fists, ¡°Lord nine abyss, please help!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, and he looked into the pair of deep eyes with a serious expression.


    His eyes were as calm as an ancient well, just like the stars in the sky. They had been there for hundreds of millions of years, staring at the earth. After the passage of time, there were no emotions or twists.


    Yunxiao was shocked as he looked up at the endless sky worriedly, wondering how Gu Qingqing and the other six were doing.


    The fierce battle had never stopped, and the Lord of the Abyss was watching the show so leisurely. The situation was probably not good.


    The pair of eyes gradually grew fainter and slowly disappeared into the sky.


    Then, a thin figure appeared in the space where kuwako was. It looked like a young man wearing a black cloak and looked at the crowd quietly.


    That gaze was exactly the same as the eyes from before, completely different from the young boy¡¯s tender face.


    ¡°Lord nine abyss, help me slay the demon!¡± Luanyu said with a serious expression.


    Yunxiao almost vomited blood as he scolded angrily, ¡± ¡°You scum! Who¡¯s the demon and who¡¯s the devil? don¡¯t try to bewitch people here!¡±


    Jiu Yuan looked around quietly and said, ¡± he is the master of the divine realm tablet. Why did you kill him? ¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he still said righteously, ¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s the master of the divine realm tablet, he has gone astray and it¡¯s hard to turn back. Didn¡¯t you see him use his demonic technique earlier? Even the demonic weapon of the six paths can be moved, and this demon master was released by him!¡±


    There was no change on Jiu Yuan¡¯s face. His face was like a pair of eyes, as if it had not changed for hundreds of millions of years.


    Lord Jiu Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said, ¡± don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. This person even wanted to kill his own son. It could be seen how low his character was. Your Excellency is a peak expert of a world, you should abide by the righteous path and kill the demon Dragon!¡±


    Although Jiu Yuan and luanyu only had a short conversation, he could hear a lot of content.


    There were at least two points, one was that Jiu Yuan wasn¡¯t a bad person, otherwise, someone like luanyu would never talk about the righteous path with him, and would most likely talk about benefits like Feng Yaoli. Second, Jiu Yuan did not want to go against the master of the divine realm tablet.


    Although the demon Lord PU looked disdainful, he was also quite surprised.


    Since when did the realm of heavenly martial arts have such a powerful figure?


    At the very least, when all the powerhouses in the world besieged him a hundred thousand years ago, he did not have any impression of this person.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad, sighing at the vastness of the world. He had underestimated the people of the world back then.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Luanyu angrily rebuked, ¡°do you think Lord nine abyss is blind?¡± You just used a demonic technique and even activated the six paths demonic weapon. What¡¯s the difference between you and the demonic Lord?¡±


    no! Yunxiao retorted, ¡± how can cultivation techniques and weapons be good or evil? Even if you were a true dragon of the world, as long as you were evil, you would still become an evil demon that the world would not tolerate. Otherwise, why would the heavens and earth begin to give birth to a new generation of true dragons when you, a true dragon, were still around? It¡¯s because heaven and earth can no longer tolerate you!¡±


    Luanyu flew into a rage, and the Dragon scales on his body opened up in anger. These words touched his mind and soft spot.


    Ever since he was severely injured, he had been trying to find a way to maintain his cultivation level. However, in the end, he had the five decays of heaven and man and had to accept his fate of gradually declining, causing his cultivation level to drop.


    He thought of all sorts of ways to survive, including snatching the Dragon essence of a few Blessed Realm sons. At one point, he was betrayed by his friends and family.


    However, he had managed to survive until now through various means.


    A hundred thousand years ago, he began to truly feel panic and vaguely sensed the fate of the birth of the next generation of true dragons.


    There could only be one true dragon in the realm of heavenly martial arts. The birth of a new true dragon would inevitably be accompanied by the death of the older generation. It was impossible for two generations to exist at the same time.


    Even though he had enemies all over the world for countless years, he had never felt such fear.


    Because the birth of a true dragon was the will of the heavens, which meant that it was the heavens who wanted him dead!


    ¡°Shut up! Since I¡¯m a true dragon, I represent the rules of heaven and earth. My will is the will of heaven!¡±


    Luanyu flew into a rage, and his eyes gleamed with killing intent as he stared at Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What new generation of true dragon? It¡¯s impossible for such a thing to happen!¡± so what if you don¡¯t? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. what are you panicking for? ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯m not panicking!¡±


    Luanvu¡¯s anger could not be contained, and he even somewhat lost his sense of propriety.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You¡¯re not panicking. I¡¯m panicking, okay?¡±


    Yunxiao said slowly, ¡± I remember that in the eternal world, the hundredth wheel Yui gave me a space-time coordinate. I thought there were beautiful women there, but it seems that is not the case. I was overjoyed for nothing.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s entire body trembled, and he was practically trembling. what coordinates? Quickly tell me!¡±


    He had completely lost his composure and looked extremely fierce. He wanted to pounce on her.


    Duanmu you Yu was also extremely shocked, and said, ¡± Young master Yun, you¡¯ve also met senior Baishu Yui? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± not only did he teach me the true primordial mantra, but he also imprinted an inexplicable space-time coordinate in my mind. Alas, I can¡¯t forget it even if I wanted to. I thought it was something good.


    As if to prove it, he made a hand seal with one hand, and nine Maha ancient characters appeared on his fingertips. Rings of golden light spread out.


    ¡°The true primordial secret art!¡±


    Luanyu cried out in surprise, and was immediately convinced. Her eyes, which were fixed on Yunxiao, turned extremely sharp.


    His heart kept sinking, because Yunxiao was the most difficult opponent he had ever met. He was the best in both strength and wisdom, and what was more terrifying was that he was the master of the divine realm tablet, following the will of heaven.


    Luanyu kept telling himself in his heart, don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t panic! There must be a way!


    Apart from the intense battle between the two Dragon sons in the sky, the place where the four of them stood was strangely quiet.


    Jiu Yuan suddenly said, ¡± I don¡¯t know who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, but it¡¯s true that the demon master is right in front of us. No matter what grudges you have, one is a real Dragon, and the other is the divine realm tablet master. We should work together to eliminate the demon.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. Although Jiu Yuan was not famous and did not look like the kind type, he did not expect him to be a righteous man with a righteous heart.


    ¡°Your Excellency is right!¡±


    I hope you can help me, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao immediately cupped his fists and said. we can suppress the devil together.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression kept changing, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    What did the demon Lord have to do with him? all he wanted to do now was to retrieve the coordinates from Yunxiao¡¯s mind, then kill the true dragon before it was born, seize the good fortune of heaven and earth from him, and return to the realm King!


    ¡°Haha, after watching the show for so long, is it finally time to move your muscles and bones?¡±


    Demon master PU sneered and looked at the few of them coldly..

 Chapter 2132 - Chapter 2132: A battle to the death (7)

    Chapter 2132: A battle to the death (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Jiu Yuan looked at Demon Lord PU and said without any expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a clone, not your true body. There¡¯s not much point in killing you. But since it¡¯s a demon, there¡¯s a reason to get rid of it. ¡®


    The demonic Lord¡¯s brows furrowed with anger as he laughed evilly,¡±Haha, what, are you looking down on this clone?¡±


    Jiu Yuan didn¡¯t say a word. He formed a seal with one hand and placed it in front of him, softly chanting a secret technique.


    The wind and clouds in the sky changed color, and a mass of black light began to spin, covering a thousand miles.


    The entire time and space seemed to freeze in an instant, turning into his back.


    In the sky, the deep-sea Giant beasts seemed to have sensed something and disappeared one by one.


    The firmament, which had been in a fierce battle just now, suddenly became unusually peaceful.


    Demon Lord PU crossed his arms in front of his chest and watched his actions coldly.


    Jiu Yuan didn¡¯t make a move. He only used a secret technique to summon the giant abyssal beasts back, and the sky returned to normal.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was overjoyed. This proved that Jiu Yuan¡¯s attitude was no longer his enemy.


    On the contrary, luanyu¡¯s expression was even more unsightly. Without Jiu Yuan¡¯s help, it would be difficult for him to gain an advantage.


    In the sky, Gu Qingqing and the others, who were fighting, had long been exhausted. Seeing their opponents disappear one by one, they all felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Why did they all disappear? Did something happen down there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always had a strange feeling that these giant beasts don¡¯t seem to want to kill us. They just want to trap us here.¡± ¡°What? Do you feel the same way?¡±


    ¡°You too?¡±


    The six of them looked at each other and frowned, ¡± don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s go down and have a look. I wonder how Yunxiao is doing.


    The six of them immediately turned into light and flew down from the nine Heavens.


    Yunxiao immediately sensed the presence of the six people. Although their auras were extremely weak, they were not injured or killed. He breathed a sigh of relief and gave Jiu Yuan a grateful look. Thank you for your mercy, Lord nine abyss.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression also changed greatly. He glared at Jiu Yuan and began to doubt him.


    But even so, he was helpless. If he attacked Jiu Yuan at this moment, he would be courting death.


    Jiu Yuan was still standing in the sky expressionlessly, as if he had not seen the attitude of the two.


    ¡°Alliance master Yun.¡±


    Gu Qingqing, the Liao brothers, and the others landed beside Yunxiao. When they saw the situation, they were taken aback.


    Not to mention luanyu, nine abyss, and the demon Lord were all unfathomable, and Qiu and Shi were even more earth -shaking, and it was difficult to tell who was stronger.


    ¡°Lord Bo mu has joined the devil?¡± Gu Qing Qing asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± be careful, everyone. He has been possessed by the devil Lord. He is no longer himself.


    Demon Lord PU?!


    The six people were all shocked. Gu Qingqing said in surprise, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao knew that it would be difficult to explain for the time being, so he decided not to. ¡°I finally understand why Lord Bo mu didn¡¯t dare to make a move this entire time. It turns out that the demonic Qi in his body hasn¡¯t been completely expelled, and has only been suppressed. If I use my true Qi, I¡¯ll be forced out by your backlash.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my slave, after all,¡± PU nodded and said with a smile,¡±how can you break free so easily?¡± Unless he suppresses his power to a certain extent for all eternity, I¡¯ll definitely be alerted if he exceeds that limit. I can then directly descend into this body and possess it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. If even Bo mu, who was cultivating the sun incantation, could not completely get rid of the demonic barrier, did that mean that Hua qianshu would be under di Jia¡¯s control forever?


    ¡°Does being a demonic servant mean that I will never have freedom?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± the demon Lord chuckled,¡±there are still many ways. For example, I¡¯m willing to cancel the master-servant contract. This is the simplest, but in a sense, it¡¯s also the most difficult.¡±


    your true self is still in Tianshui of the southern region, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be free soon, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the demon master said,¡±even if it doesn¡¯t descend upon Bo mu, the formation spirit won¡¯t be able to suppress me for long. What, you want to save Bo mu?¡± A mocking smile appeared in his eyes.


    Yunxiao nodded and said earnestly, ¡± ¡°I hope you can let Bo mu off. He hasn¡¯t used any devilish arts in the past hundred thousand years, so it¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want to become a devil.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, as my slave, how can I let him do as he wishes?¡±


    The demon Lord PU¡¯s face was frosty as he said, ¡± ¡°Moreover, this traitor has opposed me time and time again. Could it be that he used the power of a secret technique to suppress the devil essence? I could have come out of the thirty-three heavens tens of thousands of years ago. Why did I need to do this? This traitor must die!¡±


    I¡¯ve heard that the demon masters were divided into good and evil, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. Lord PU, you should have a good side, but why are you still evil and vicious? ¡±


    ¡°Ha? Good and evil?¡±


    ¡°How can there be pure good and pure evil in this world?¡± Just like the two extremes of yin and yang, everything had a counter to each other. If there was good, there would be evil. Good and evil bred different thoughts and produced different character traits, thus splitting me and the Emperor. However, even if they are split individuals, how can they not have opposing thoughts? how can they not co-exist between good and evil?¡±


    He laughed and said,¡±moreover, what is good?¡± What evil? It¡¯s just a thought from my heart.¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and said,¡¯l¡¯ve learned a lot. However, this one still hopes that Milord will spare Bo mu.¡± He begged again.


    ¡°Let him go? Hehe, can you give me a reason?¡±


    I¡¯ll tell you something despairing, ¡± mo PU sneered. if I can¡¯t beat you guys later, I¡¯ll self-destruct this body. Hahaha!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Not only was Yunxiao completely at a loss, but the people from the heavenly martial Alliance and the sea Emperor Palace were also dumbfounded.


    If he killed the demon, Bo mu would die without a doubt!


    Luanyu gloated at the side and laughed maliciously, ¡± Li Yunxiao, between righteousness and friendship, which one will you choose? ¡±


    Jiu Yuan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a clone, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I kill him or not. However, since this Bo mu was a demonic servant, he would be a slave for life. Even if he didn¡¯t kill him now, he would be killed sooner or later. Unless he dispels the demonic sense and suppresses his cultivation to the true immortal realm, he won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± it¡¯s not difficult to suppress my cultivation base, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry.


    Lord nine abyss, do you have a way to expel the demonic thoughts? ¡±


    I¡¯ll try, ¡± Jiu Yuan said. he has the incomplete Maha ancient God tactic, so there should be hope.


    MO PU immediately became alert. He clenched his five fingers and Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver appeared in his hand. He said warily, ¡®Who Do You Think You Are, how dare you say you want to expel me?¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Jiu Yuan said. good and evil are only a thought. A thought can create all Dharma, and a thought can destroy all Dharma. He raised his hand, and a golden light flickered on his fingertips. Then, he pointed.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of mo PU.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The finger touched the back of Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver, causing a ripple of light.


    ¡°What?¡±


    MO PU¡¯s body trembled. The power of his opponent¡¯s finger had actually suppressed the power of the six paths demonic weapon, rendering him unable to move.


    The rest of the people were all shocked.


    On Jiu Yuan¡¯s fingertips, the golden light was like words. They turned into ancient Maha characters that disappeared on aganda¡¯s body.


    The Maha ancient God tactic was the ultimate understanding of the rules of the heavenly martial arts realm, and each word represented a rule.


    ¡°This is Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. What Jiu Yuan condensed at his fingertips was indeed the ancient Maha character, but it was not any of the four divine arts.


    While mo PU was being suppressed, a golden light flashed between his brows, and the same words appeared.


    The shadow of Bo MU¡¯s soul seemed to be faintly visible, sitting cross-legged on his forehead and constantly making hand seals.


    The light from the true sun Mantra immediately began to shine brightly. Starting from the center of Bo MU¡¯s forehead, a golden light spread out and swept down, sweeping away the demonic Qi around him.


    ¡°So strong!¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were all shocked as they looked at Jiu Yuan in horror. ¡°Incomplete deity technique!¡± Polong was both surprised and delighted.


    what¡¯s an incomplete Divine Art? ¡± Yunxiao asked hurriedly. what¡¯s an incomplete Divine Art? ¡±


    the Maha ancient God¡¯s tactic is no longer in existence. Many experts have searched for it and studied it for countless years. There are many incomplete chapters. The so-called four great Shen methodology was the most self-contained system and the closest to the original Shen methodology. Although the divine power that Sir nine abyss is using now is not one of the four great divine arts, it must be an incomplete Divine Art. ¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood. He fixed his eyes on the characters at Jiu Yuan¡¯s fingertips. He knew almost every character, but when they were combined, they produced different rules and myriad changes, which were indeed completely different from the four divine arts.


    MO PU held the agama and stared at Jiu Yuan coldly for a while before saying,


    ¡°You are very strong.¡±


    Jiu Yuan¡¯s expression did not change, like an unmoving mountain.


    ¡°This time, we¡¯ll just treat it as Bo mu escaping this calamity. Once my true body comes out of the seal, I¡¯ll take your lives,¡± mo PU said.


    With that, the agama instantly turned into smoke and disappeared. MO PU¡¯s expression also became calm, and the demonic Qi around his body gradually disappeared from Bo MU¡¯s body.


    ¡°Lord ancestor!¡±


    Polong hurriedly stepped forward, supporting the unsteady Bo mu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Bo mu said with a long sigh. He hurriedly steadied his body, bowed to Jiu Yuan, and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for saving me, Sir.¡± you¡¯re not an evil person, ¡± Jiu Yuan said expressionlessly. I¡¯m naturally willing to save you.


    After saying that, he seemed to have no intention of staying any longer and turned to leave.


    ¡°Jiuyuan, where are you going?¡± luanyu asked hurriedly.


    go back to the abyss, ¡± Jiu Yuan said. take care of yourself.


    Luanyu was shocked, ¡°wait!¡± If you leave now, these people will definitely kill me. ¡®


    alright. Jiu Yuan pondered for a moment and waved his hand. then you can leave with me.


    A layer of black light covered Yuri¡¯s body, and a loud rumbling sound came from in front of Jiu Yuan. Then, a huge vortex appeared, opening a passage.


    Luanyu was shocked and hurriedly summoned Shi long.


    Shi Long¡¯s eyes brightened. He abandoned his prisoner and turned around to chase after the man.


    ¡°Are we just going to let zhuanyu go like this?¡± Liao Xingyuan said in a deep voice.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± since Lord nine abyss is willing to take him away, let him be.


    In fact, in their current state, Liao Xingyuan and the other five had exhausted their Zhen Yuan, so it would be difficult to keep Zhiyu and Shi long. The strength of the first Dragon was even stronger than that of the prisoner who had lost his soul..

 Chapter 2133 - Chapter 2133: Chapter 2133 -spare no effort, do it after death

    Chapter 2133: Chapter 2133 -spare no effort, do it after death


    Translator: 549690339


    The prisoner roared and rushed over, but he was restrained by a force and couldn¡¯t enter the vortex.


    ¡°Hmph! Unfilial son!¡±


    Luanyu snorted, not forgetting to curse.


    After that, he glared at Yunxiao and followed Jiu Yuan with an unsightly expression, disappearing into the passage step by step.


    Following that, the tunnel slowly closed up and the huge vortex disappeared.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A beast-like roar came out of the prison¡¯s mouth, and then it looked up to the sky and let out a long roar. The angry Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens, causing the clouds to change and the world to tremble!


    But after a few sounds, it stopped.


    Qiudao stood in the sky in a daze. Having lost his target, he became a little confused. His long eyebrows twisted into a knot, and his appearance became somewhat dull.


    After all, his soul was severely damaged. He did not know how much of his soul was left in his body, and his memory and intelligence were severely lacking.


    ¡°What should we do with this person?¡± Gu Qingqing asked.


    Yunxiao licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± this is a perfect creation stage physical body. Naturally, I can¡¯t let it go.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Ding and Liu Jia, who were not far away, moved. The runes on their bodies lit up, and their entire bodies bloomed with light again, becoming full of spirit Qi.


    Twelve rays of light flew up and surrounded the prisoner.


    At the same time, Yunxiao stretched out his five fingers, and the primordial Gale whistled out and swept toward the prison.


    Qiu punched out of instinct and the air exploded. The strong wind was also blown into pieces and dispersed.


    A strong sense of oppression exuded from the prison law¡¯s body. The six ding and six Jia were also suppressed to the point of creaking, and they slid back a few steps.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Although the fierce battle between the prisoner and Shi was earth-shattering, it did not feel as simple as it seemed. Now that he was facing it, he realized that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    It seemed like Qiu didn¡¯t like being surrounded by the formation, or maybe it was his own evil aura that made him angry. With a Dragon¡¯s Roar, five elements true Kang shot out from his palm and hit Liu Ding and Liu Jia¡¯s bodies.


    Liu Ding and Liu Jia were forced to retreat, and within the span of a few breaths, they had been pushed back for thousands of feet.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly, as if he had realized the difficulty.


    ¡°Even though his soul is incomplete,¡± Bo mu continued, ¡°it is indeed a trapped soul, and can completely control his physical body. It will be extremely difficult to capture him. Why don¡¯t we leave this place first and recuperate before coming back to take him?¡±


    Yunxiao found it a little difficult to make a decision. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that once we leave, we won¡¯t be able to find him again.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing laughed and said, ¡°you¡¯re just worried.¡± Have you ever thought that it¡¯s easy to find a dharma body in the perfect creation realm in the heavenly martial arts realm? So there¡¯s no need to worry at all. Moreover, there aren¡¯t many people in the world who have the strength to subdue him.¡±


    Liao Xingyuan also nodded. the heavenly martial Union, mysterious separation Island, dragon clan, and the Lord of the Abyss. Only these four forces can take down this avatar.


    ¡°This Dharmakaya won¡¯t be able to leave the four Seas in the short term,¡± polong said. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on him. Once everyone has recovered their strength, we¡¯ll go capture them.¡±


    I don¡¯t think ordinary people can keep an eye on him, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.


    He shot out a golden rune that was imprinted on the crocodile¡¯s forehead. It disappeared in a flash and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re in charge of following this avatar.¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s body shook slightly, then it turned into a gust of wind and disappeared into the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said, relieved.


    The prisoner stood in the sky with a twisted expression on his face, as if he was trying to recall his memories.


    ¡°He¡¯s lost too many memories,¡± Bo mu sighed and shook his head.


    With a point in the air, the Lotus platform flew up and absorbed everyone in it. It turned into a Golden Lotus and flew into the distance.


    Qiuzhi stared at the lotus flower in a daze, and after some thought, he followed.


    Every step he took covered the distance between heaven and earth, and every step he took shrunk the distance into an inch. He actually didn¡¯t lose him.


    ¡°He¡¯s caught up!¡±


    Gu Qingqing shouted in surprise on the Lotus platform.


    The prisoner seemed to have set his mind on the FA Hua Lotus platform, but he didn¡¯t want to do anything to them.


    It was just that he was particularly lost right now. He had a familiar yet strange feeling towards all things in the world, and the people on the Lotus seat of the Buddha made him feel that he had some impression, even a sense of familiarity. He hoped that he could find his own memories.


    it¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s too far away from Yanwu, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. otherwise, we could have led him all the way there, and it would have saved us a lot of trouble.


    Gu Qing Qing laughed, ¡°you¡¯re so bad!¡± If we really go to Yanwu, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll cause earth-shattering trouble, and the entire city might be destroyed.¡± ¡°Lord Bomu, do you have any way to get rid of him?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Bo mu nodded,¡±although his physical body is powerful, it¡¯s limited by the power of his soul, so his divine sense is bound to be limited. I¡¯ll hide the Lotus seat in the void and he won¡¯t be able to detect me. ¡®


    it¡¯s feasible, ¡± Yunxiao praised. it¡¯s a good idea.


    Bo mu immediately formed hand seals with both hands, continuously sending divine seals into the Lotus throne. The Lotus throne instantly became transparent, gradually disappearing into the void.


    Sure enough, after a while, they lost him.


    After the Lotus seat disappeared, Qiu was stunned for a moment before he stood in the sky in a daze. He was filled with confusion and even seemed to be at a loss.


    Several hours later, in the ocean tens of thousands of miles away, a golden light suddenly bloomed.


    The Lotus seat appeared from the void and floated on the surface of the sea.


    The Lotus platform was seven or eight mu in size, and more than ten people sat in different positions on it, quietly healing their injuries.


    Tiny runes were constantly flashing on the petals, absorbing the spiritual Qi from the surroundings and sending it into their bodies.


    The surroundings were very quiet, without any sound, only the light waves of the ocean slowly beating below.


    The sky was high and the sea was wide, the scenery was pleasant.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body also began to slowly recover from being a fat man, and the medicinal effects of the two tenth-grade divine pills were finally dissolved.


    Right now, his power was like a surging River that came in an endless stream. It was on a completely different level from when he had been at the divine sovereign justice realm.


    Furthermore, after stepping into the void, he felt a feeling that he had never felt before clearly appear in his spiritual sense.


    The surrounding air flow, the sun¡¯s rays, and even the fishes and shrimps swimming in the deep sea-every natural phenomenon contained energy and rules.


    This feeling made him even closer to the heavenly Dao.


    The incomplete Divine Art of the Maha ancient scripture that Jiu Yuan had displayed appeared in his mind, and then corresponded with the four divine arts in his heart. He suddenly had a few more understandings.


    He had also comprehended many of the previously obscure and difficult characters.


    For a moment, he was struck with a sudden inspiration and began to unconsciously display all kinds of divine arts.


    First, it was the great expansion divine technique in his subconsciousness, followed by the true primordial technique, then the true sun technique, and finally the great realm divine technique.


    The comprehension of each chapter was not so complete, but they corroborated with each other, allowing him to improve a lot in a short time.


    In the end, all the incantation seals gathered on the great realm divine technique. A dense white light flashed between his eyebrows, and the divine realm tablet flew up directly, turning into a glazed Jade tablet and floating in the sky.


    ¡°Weng Weng Weng Weng¡±


    The Lotus seat trembled slightly, as if it was resisting.


    Bo mu gave a faint smile, and with a single hand, he performed a few hand seals. Only then did the trembling sound return to normal.


    This phenomenon immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all looked over at the Supreme Saint artifact of this world with reverence.


    The divine realm tablet was shining brightly in the sky. It was transparent, and as the great realm divine technique was used, it had a myriad of expressions and was extremely gorgeous.


    The great Yan and the great primordial Divine Art were forcefully injected into his mind by others, and he continuously absorbed and comprehended them like nutrients. He didn¡¯t master much of the sun true secret art either.


    Only the great realm divine technique was comprehended and cultivated by himself word by word, and the degree of comprehension was above the other three divine techniques.


    After all the incantations were performed, the entire Jade tablet suddenly burst into a brilliant luster, as if an ancient sound was trembling from it and passing into Yunxiao¡¯s mind, trying to resonate with him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had never had such a feeling before, so he immediately calmed down. He made hand seals with one hand and began to try to communicate with the divine realm tablet.


    But unfortunately, after several hours, he still didn¡¯t find the key.


    It was like two waves of different frequencies were surging, but they couldn¡¯t merge. There was only a single echo of the ancient sound in his mind, but he didn¡¯t know what it meant.


    ¡°Is it because the tablet spirit is missing that I can¡¯t communicate with the heavenly Saint artifact no matter how hard I try?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little dejected. He sighed and put the divine realm tablet away.


    At this moment, the others had also recovered a lot of their strength. If they wanted to fully recover to their peak, they had to return to Yanwu to meditate in seclusion.


    Bomu looked at Yunxiao curiously and said, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yun, why are you so troubled and sighing?¡±


    It suddenly occurred to Yunxiao that the Lotus seat was refined by Bo mu himself, so his understanding of Saint artifacts must be far above others. He immediately voiced out the confusion in his heart.


    ¡°The tablet spirit is missing?¡±


    Bo mu was somewhat surprised, but he soon fell into deep thought. ¡°An ordinary Saint artifact might not have an Artifact Spirit. This was because Saint artifacts were far superior to ninth tier profound artifacts, and they were spiritual existences. Some sacred weapons had weapon spirits, but they were only for the convenience of the world in the manager. They were not very helpful in battle. But this divine realm tablet is a sacred object of a realm, and it¡¯s far beyond my understanding.¡±


    Yunxiao was even more depressed when he heard that.


    Seeing his dejected look, Bo mu laughed, ¡°Alliance master Yun, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the master of the divine realm tablet, the one chosen by the heavens. If this holy weapon really has a spirit, you¡¯ll meet it sooner or later.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I think so too. However, with the emergence of powerful cultivators, cracks kept appearing between the two realms, and all kinds of powerful demons were restless around the cracks. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll disappoint everyone¡¯s expectations of me. ¡±


    Bo mu laughed, ¡°so that¡¯s the reason.¡± Alliance master Yun was loyal and courageous. He really admired him. However, some things couldn¡¯t be rushed. When the opportunity came, everything would naturally come to light. And regarding the matter of sealing the devil, even among the many powerhouses in the past, who dared to say that they were confident? It¡¯s nothing more than eight words-spare no effort, and only after death.¡± spare no effort and spare no effort. Well said!


    Yunxiao praised, then said, ¡± ¡°We can only do this now. We¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate..¡±

 Chapter 2134 - Chapter 2134: Chapter 2134-summon

    Chapter 2134: Chapter 2134-summon


    Translator: 549690339


    Bo mu smiled and called out, ¡°bo long.¡±


    Poron, who was listening to their teachings, quickly replied, ¡± ¡°Lord ancestor.¡±


    Yunxiao, ¡± Bo mu said. teach him the complete sun incantation.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Polong replied.


    Even if Bo mu hadn¡¯t mentioned this matter, he would still have had such thoughts, and he was also worried about how he would bring this up to his ancestor. Now that Bo mu had mentioned it, it was just what he wanted, so he readily agreed.


    ¡°Although I was the one who created this Lotus,¡± Bo mu said, ¡°my cultivation is currently suppressed, and I¡¯m no longer able to use its full power. That¡¯s why I¡¯m envious of water deity.¡± He called out.


    The water deity seemed to be in a daze, her face somewhat blank. Only when she heard Bo mu call out to her did she come back to her senses, and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here,¡±


    ¡°The ancestor is here, what is your heart doing?¡± polong rebuked. So unprofessional! ¡±


    He raised his hand and knocked on the water deity¡¯s head.¡±Shell, shell.¡± Two heavy knocks. The water deity cried out in pain and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening. He¡¯s meditating to recover his elemental energy from the great battle just now.¡±


    Polong swept his gaze over her body. Her profound Qi was full, and she did not look like she had used it up at all. He angrily said, you¡¯re lying in front of our ancestors and everyone else. It seems that I¡¯ve been too negligent in disciplining you. You¡¯ve really learned the wrong things.


    He stood up and raised his hand, ready to slap her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit me,¡± Bo mu hurriedly laughed, ¡°that child water fairy is right. She was indeed meditating just now. It was a bit abrupt for me to call her. ¡±


    Seeing that the ancestor was speaking up for her, polong¡¯s anger dissipated. He sat down and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and listen to your ancestor¡¯s teachings.¡±


    Water deity then sat up properly and mumbled, ¡± ¡°Water deity will listen to your teachings.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so reserved,¡± Bo mu laughed. Your talent for the divine Dao is far above your father¡¯s. Moreover, his comprehension of Amitabha was also very unique. This profound level weapon should have been passed on to you.¡±


    Lord ancestor, you can¡¯t do that! polong said in shock. if the Lotus throne is given to the water fairy, it would really be like covering her in dust!


    Bo mu laughed, ¡°actually, I¡¯m no longer of this era.¡± I can¡¯t help you anymore.


    I¡¯ve heard that passing it on to the water deity is the best ending for it. This Saint artifact originally had a Divine Art to control it, but because I haven¡¯t died and have always been residing in the Lotus platform, this Divine Art has never been passed down. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve always only known about Saint artifacts, but not how to completely control them. Now, I¡¯m going to teach this Divine Art to the water deity as well.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and thank Lord ancestor!¡± Said polong, overjoyed.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord ancestor.¡±


    Water deity pouted unwillingly and mumbled in private, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been carrying this Golden Lotus flower with me. It¡¯s mine to begin with, so why is it being passed on to me now?¡± what nonsense are you talking about?! poron rebuked angrily.


    The water deity was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore, but she looked too aggrieved.


    Yunxiao smiled. water fairy, this lotus throne was refined by Lord Bo mu. With him teaching you the divine Art, your strength will be improved by several levels. You will be of great help when you follow me in the future.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The water deity was overjoyed and quickly said, ¡± ¡°Then can I be as powerful as sister feini and sister Hongyan?¡±


    Although the water deity was innocent, she still felt inferior in front of qu Hongyan, feini, and the other girls. After all, the other women all had their own strengths and could be Yunxiao¡¯s indispensable helpers, while she had been of little help all this time.


    The chemical Elementalist looked on quietly from the side, feeling extremely bitter.


    He was the only one who knew that water deity had been cultivating ten times harder than before since she met Yunxiao.


    However, it was a pity that on the path of Dao, in addition to talent and hard work, luck was also extremely important. Water fairy had been in the divine realm tablet all this time and did not have any luck at all. She had only relied on her talent and hard work to continue advancing.


    He also knew what her motivation and simple purpose was. Although his heart was bitter, he was still happy for his Little Junior Sister.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Moreover, Hong Yan and Fei Ni don¡¯t have any Saint weapons. If you can completely control the Lotus seat, your future achievements will definitely not be below theirs.¡±


    The water deity was overjoyed. She bowed respectfully and said, ¡± ¡°Great ancestor, please teach me the Lotus seat and the Shen methodology.¡±


    Bo mu smiled, ¡°quickly get up. You have an innate affinity with Amitabha.¡± ¡°Moreover, I can feel the kind of affinity and tacit understanding that you have with poron. It¡¯s extremely rare. In addition, my Shen methodology of controlling the Lotus platform was also comprehended from the true sun tactics. You should learn it very quickly.¡±


    yes, yes. Water deity just hopes to become stronger quickly and catch up with sister feini and sister Hongyan.


    Water deity clenched her fist and said firmly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste, so let¡¯s begin.¡±


    The water immortal immediately sat cross-legged in front of Bo mu, and the two began to communicate with their spiritual sense.


    Yunxiao smiled and suddenly remembered feini. She was still unconscious in the divine realm tablet at the moment, and seemed to have entered a self-protection state like a Heavenly Phoenix.


    It was somewhat similar to the Nirvana from before.


    Yunxiao could feel that feini¡¯s body was full of energy and that she was not seriously injured, so he was relieved.


    Furthermore, Phoenix light would occasionally appear where Fei Ni was sleeping. Some of them would even directly transform into a Phoenix and spiral around the area before disappearing.


    This was because feini¡¯s phoenix body was continuously absorbing the power of the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s true tail feather while she was unconscious. She was self-repairing and improving, and even breaking through.


    ¡°Young master Yun, where are we going now?¡± Gu Qingqing suddenly asked.


    we won¡¯t be able to find Yuri for a while, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I wonder where the Lord of the Abyss lives? ¡±


    I know the entrance to the abyss, ¡± polong said. I went in to explore it out of curiosity back then. It¡¯s boundless, and I don¡¯t know how many powerful things there are. However, because very few monsters came out of the abyss, it didn¡¯t have any effect on the four Seas, so I didn¡¯t care about it anymore. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a powerful and terrifying existence like Jiu


    Yuan inside.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± the heavenly martial realm is indeed not simple. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers everywhere. We really underestimated the heroes of the world before.¡± Everyone felt the same way and nodded.


    ¡°Young master Yun, are you going to the abyss?¡± asked polong.


    not for now, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. not for now. Since the Lord of the Abyss has never been involved in worldly affairs, and he didn¡¯t even participate in the demon-sealing war 100000 years ago, we shouldn¡¯t disturb him. The only thing worth rejoicing about was that this person could at least distinguish right from wrong and was concerned about the safety of the world. If we can¡¯t defeat the demons in the future, we¡¯ll personally go to the abyss and ask him to come out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too,¡± polong nodded.


    let¡¯s go back to Yanwu first, ¡± Yunxiao said. when we recover some of our strength, we¡¯ll mobilize some people to capture that prisoner¡¯s avatar.


    If lingmu di could take control of the prison Dharmakaya, it would be a great joy for the entire heavenly martial Union. Furthermore, he had also cultivated his physical body. If he could have an avatar for reference and research, it would be of great benefit to his physical body cultivation.


    Just as he was thinking, his body suddenly trembled, as if something was lingering in his mind, unable to be dismissed!


    His heart was sinking like a huge rock. The feeling almost suffocated him.


    The rest of the people also noticed his abnormality and said, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was slightly pale as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said.


    However, his eyes were filled with a monstrous killing intent that had never been seen before in the previous battles.


    His right eye had turned into a bloody color, sticking out of the hole and occupying one-third of his face!


    The rest of the people were shocked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?!¡±¡±


    Yunxiao reached out to stop the people who were about to come forward and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine! Don¡¯t mind me!¡±


    The group of people immediately stopped, but they were all on high alert.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s right eye, the scene became blurry, as if it had crossed thousands of miles of time and space, and then it began to clear again.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve reached the void realm. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s not easy.


    On the other side, two lonely figures entered his eyes, causing his face to turn pale and his body to tremble.


    Although ning keyue¡¯s face was calm as usual, she couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her eyes. She said slowly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment. Li Yunxiao, come with me. ¡®


    Tian Sl¡¯s lips were still curled up in a mocking smile, and his strength seemed to have increased significantly.


    But even so, there was a hint of fear in his eyes when he looked at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Yunxiao hissed from tens of thousands of miles away.


    Ning keyue smiled, and her clear eyes slowly turned red. She was so beautiful that she looked a little devilish. the illusion of the moon and the stars.


    ¡°Illusory realm of the stars and moon?¡± the land of demons?! Yunxiao was taken aback.


    Ning keyue nodded and said, ¡°it is the land of the monster race.¡± &Nbsp;


    Yunxiao suddenly recalled what the ultimate had said. Not only did he need to increase his strength, but his true spirit also needed to be ¡®void¡¯.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the ultimate was up to, it couldn¡¯t be anything good.


    ¡°Good! Star and moon illusion, wait for me!¡±


    Yunxiao said hatefully, and an astonishing killing intent burst out of his body.


    Years of hatred and anger turned into power at this moment. His two fists were clenched so tightly that even the air was burning. ¡°Wait for you? I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said, ¡°come with me now.¡±


    She raised her hand and drew a seal in the air, which then disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, the clouds above the Lotus platform suddenly churned, and the sea shook with a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound. The world changed!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone on the Lotus platform was shocked.


    Even Bo mu opened his eyes slightly. He had just finished teaching the water


    immortal Divine Art. and he looked at the enormous passage in the sky that


    covered a thousand li. He said in shock, ¡°A world -crossing passage?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was cold as he nodded.


    ¡°Who summoned you?¡± Gu Qingqing was shocked. Yunxiao took a deep breath and then said, ¡± ¡°Ultimate..¡±

 Chapter 2135 - Chapter 2135: Chapter 2134-illusory realm of stars and moon

    Chapter 2135: Chapter 2134-illusory realm of stars and moon


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Ultimate?¡±


    Aside from Bo mu, everyone else had blank looks on their faces.


    ¡°Could it be the woman who appeared in the battle of five Cloud Mountain?¡± Gu


    Qingqing asked.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s her. She was my close friend, but the ultimate possessed her. The man beside her is also my close friend, and he¡¯s possessed by Tian si, a sinkhole follower.¡±


    The crowd was stunned, and they finally understood why Yunxiao was so angry.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said, ¡± and my friend died to save me! Otherwise, I should be the puppet now! The two of them could have become a celestial couple!


    Endless regret and hatred turned into sparkling light in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but feel like it was about to fall down, but she finally held it in.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Liao Xingchen said seriously,¡±since this person has agreed to it, let¡¯s go.¡± With our strength, I¡¯m afraid no one in the world can defeat us other than the realm King.¡±


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to come with me. I¡¯ll deal with the matter of the sinkhole and Tian si on my own. If there are any other problems, I¡¯ll have to rely on you all to help me.


    Gu Qingqing smiled,¡±don¡¯t worry.¡± I¡¯m not afraid of those monster race minions.¡±


    Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He only snorted.


    Moreover, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t been cultivating the Buddhist Demon Sacred art all this time, with his current strength, he could also return to the star-moon illusory realm to fight for the position of demon Emperor. It might be the right time to go back now.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s make a trip to the Yao tribes. We¡¯ll come back to capture the prisoner¡¯s Dharmakaya after we¡¯re done with your business.¡± ¡°Please,¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    Bo mu immediately made a hand seal, and the Lotus throne flew up. It opened its petals in the air, and then spun toward the passage.


    The sky was filled with immense pressure, and the tremendous power of the void forcefully tore apart the laws.


    Amitabha quickly turned into a golden light and disappeared into the dark endless passage.


    Then, the terrifying power that filled the sky gradually dissipated.


    The ocean slowly returned to its calm state, as if nothing had happened.


    Somewhere in the realm of heavenly martial arts, the strong wind was blowing, and the void at the top was extremely cold.


    Two figures followed him like shadows. The woman sat cross-legged in the air while the man carried a golden sDear on his shoulders with both hands on it.


    Suddenly, the woman slowly opened her eyes. Her bright red eyes were like two blood-stained peach blossoms.


    Ning keyue stood up and said expressionlessly, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already sent them to the border between the Eastern and Western regions. I don¡¯t know the exact location of the illusory realm of stars and moon, but it should be there.¡± ¡°Heh, then we¡¯ll let them search for a while.¡±


    The corners of Tian Sl¡¯s lips curled up in a playful smile. ¡°In the long river of time, I¡¯m finally going to recover my peak strength. I¡¯m truly surprised that Lord guixu is able to remain so calm.¡±


    Ning keyue turned her head slightly, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate face. She said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been through a lot, and I¡¯m no longer interested in many things. Even if it¡¯s a backup plan I left behind back then, it¡¯s still quite boring to use now.¡± yes, yes. Perhaps the current Sky is too weak, and my Lord can¡¯t find any passion? ¡±


    ¡°Maybe. However, I¡¯m quite surprised to see some old friends.¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes narrowed, as if she had thought of something interesting.


    Tian si cupped his chin and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°Is it a true dragon? It had been so many years, but he was still alive. He really had some skills. However, he still can¡¯t escape the five curses of heaven and man. ¡®


    Ning keyue raised her head and looked at the boundless void as if it was endless. She said profoundly, ¡± ¡°Back then, the king of this world has fallen into such a sorry state. I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad.¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I should be happy. Wasn¡¯t he the one who injured Daren back then, causing Daren to be forced to leave behind a backup plan and enter a coma? Now, things have remained the same, but people have changed. If we meet again, Daren can take revenge for that year.¡± Tian si muttered. Ning keyue shook her head and said, ¡°maybe.¡± Looking at his reptile-like appearance, I can¡¯t even think about revenge.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Tian si laughed out loud without restraint.¡±lndeed, if the opponent is too weak, it won¡¯t be interesting at all. However, that Jiu Yuan is really powerful. He might be a strong opponent for you, my Lord.¡±


    Ning keyue said, ¡± the abyssal clan will always live in the abyss of the realm. Unless the heavenly martial realm is destroyed, they won¡¯t interfere in the world. I have no interest in the abyss or the land. When this matter is over, let¡¯s go to the demon Realm to find that person.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s body trembled in shock. is that person still alive?!


    Ning Kewei smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Even Zhiyu and I are still alive, so how could that person die? And that person¡¯s existence is the only joy I can feel.¡±


    A look of disbelief appeared in Tian Sl¡¯s eyes as she muttered, ¡± ¡°But Yingluo, Yingluo!¡±


    However, ning keyue had already gone far away. He was shocked and quickly caught up with her.


    At the border of the Eastern and Western regions, it was a desolate place with few people.


    All of a sudden, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled in the sky. Dark clouds rolled and countless lightning bolts surged out of the void, shooting in all directions like lightning snakes.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth was shattered by the lightning, and a Golden Lotus flew out from the surging darkness. It continued to grow in size in the violent weather, slowly and steadily floating down.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment the Golden Lotus landed on the ground, soil and rocks flew everywhere, and a deep pit was created.


    More than ten rays of light flew out from it. The water deity cast a Divine Art and kept Amitabha in between her eyebrows.


    ¡°Is this the illusory realm of stars and moon?¡±


    The crowd asked in confusion.


    Although the place was not very barren, it was still a lot more barren compared to those spiritual mountains and treasured lands.


    The decline of the demon race was pushed back to 3000 years ago, when Gu


    Qingqing fought with the demon Emperor at that time, the ancestor of Yi Zhi.


    It was after that war that the demon race began to decline and was constantly rejected by the human race. Finally, they migrated to the illusory realm of stars and moon, an independent space created by the demon race ancestors with divine arts.


    The members of the heavenly martial Union were all experts of the past generations, far ahead of this era, so they didn¡¯t know about the illusory realm of moon and star.


    Gu Qing Qing looked at the faint spirit Qi around her and sighed, ¡± ¡°Back then, I only made a bet with the demon Emperor. Who knew that it would have such a far-reaching impact? In order to create void divine realm experts, the demon Emperor did not hesitate to turn his body into a pill. Was it right or wrong? It¡¯s hard to tell.¡±


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at her. if gray demon knew the result of the bet, that the demons were driven to such a barren land, and that the blood pill he transformed into was taken away, I¡¯m afraid he would never have made a bet with you.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so heartless!¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed and scolded, ¡°I spent so much effort to get that blood pill, but it was still fed to your sweetheart!¡± She¡¯s so heartless, I¡¯ll make her spit it out and return it to me when we get back!¡±


    The referee was watching and listening quietly at the side. His face remained calm, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    stop it, ¡± Yunxiao said. everyone, be careful. We don¡¯t have to be too careful with our strength, but the demon sovereign is no ordinary person, especially since his host is the most mysterious true spirit since ancient times,¡¯Wu¡¯. We must be careful.¡±


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Yunxiao looked around and said, ¡± although the returning ruins have opened a domain-teleporting passage through the connection with my moon pupil, this place is only near the star and moon illusion. We still have to search more to find the specific location.


    Gu Qingqing said, ¡± that¡¯s a little difficult. There are no specific coordinates. How can we find a secret realm in such a large area? there are no abnormalities either.


    ¡°Leave this to me,¡± Duanmu Youyu said with a smile.


    how could I forget young master Yu, who doesn¡¯t ask for anything from others? ¡® Yunxiao laughed. there¡¯s nothing in this world that you don¡¯t know.


    Duanmu Youyu smiled bitterly. He thought to himself,¡¯l¡¯m a titled martial sovereign too. I¡¯m a man of great talent and I¡¯m well-versed in both the past and present. Yet, I¡¯ve been reduced to being a guide.¡¯


    However, these people in front of him were all once powerful experts who had once ruled the world. Their level of awesomeness was far above his.


    When he thought of this, he felt more at ease and began to use his Divine Art to deduce the location.


    A moment later, the group of ten flew above a mountain range.


    Looking down, although it wasn¡¯t a spiritual mountain, it was still rich in spiritual Qi. In this desolate and remote place, it was considered a good place.


    that¡¯s right. Duanmu Youyu looked inside and said, ¡± the illusory realm of stars and moon should be inside the valley.


    Gu Qing Qing chuckled. it¡¯s easy now that we have the specific location. This


    Valley is not big, and the spiritual energy is average. It¡¯s not a pity to destroy it. We¡¯ll just throw out a few big moves and blow up the valley. If the illusory realm of stars and moon is really inside, someone from the monster race will definitely come out.¡±


    Everyone frowned, obviously feeling that this was inappropriate. If this was really the case, it would be no different from destroying the other party¡¯s lair, and it would really be a situation where they would not rest until one of them died. no need to use your big move, ¡± Yunxiao said. they¡¯ve been frightened by your words.


    As expected, a few figures rushed out of the valley and flew into the air. They shouted angrily, ¡± ¡®Who dares to speak so arrogantly here?¡±


    There were a total of eight people, all ugly and furious.


    All of them had weapons in their hands, and it was obvious that they had heard Gu Qing Qing¡¯s words. Eight pairs of eyes fell on her at the same time, full of killing intent.


    Gu Qing Qing laughed,¡±l said that, but I was just joking.¡± Now, I¡¯m not going to joke with you. Go and inform the demon Emperor that my old friend, li


    Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance has come to see him.¡± Li Yunxiao?!


    The leader shouted in shock. He seemed to have heard some terrifying name and was so frightened that he sucked in a cold breath.


    The other seven people¡¯s expressions were also ugly. Under fear, there was more anger and killing intent, as well as determination, as if they had a deep hatred that would not rest until they died!


    who is li Yunxiao? ¡±


    The leader of the monster race clenched his teeth and shouted.


    They didn¡¯t know who the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader was, and they weren¡¯t interested in knowing. But, Yunxiao¡¯s name was like a thunderclap to the ears, and he was almost like a fiend..

 Chapter 2136 - Chapter 2136: Chapter 2136-why are you here?

    Chapter 2136: Chapter 2136-why are you here?


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao was surprised for a moment, but then he realized that it must be because he and Bei chennan had killed too many demons in the battle of five Cloud Mountain with the cool and eternal spinning mayfly ball, which had left them with a very deep and extremely bad impression.


    Yunxiao walked up and cupped his fists. I am Li Yunxiao. I have a request to see demon Emperor Huang. I¡¯m definitely not here to make trouble. I hope you can help me pass the message.


    When the eight monsters heard him announce his name, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, keeping a distance from this god of death.


    The leader of the monsters gritted his teeth and said,¡±you actually dare to come to the illusory realm of stars and moon. You¡¯re really looking for death!¡± My close friend was killed by your poisonous lightning in the five Cloud


    Mountain. I will kill you to avenge my friend!¡±


    The demon was quite brave. Although he could feel that these people¡¯s auras were extraordinary, he still mustered his courage and rushed over.


    With a flap of the wings on his back, he appeared in front of Yunxiao. With a loud cry, he formed a seal with both hands and smashed down.


    Yunxiao did not know whether to laugh or cry at the demon¡¯s cultivation base, which was only at the martial honor realm.


    He didn¡¯t know whether to attack or not, so he could only create a barrier in front of him to block the hand seal.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    That person madly attacked more than ten times in a row, but they all shook the barrier, and there was almost no ripple.


    The demon¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was so pale that not a single drop of blood could be seen.


    Only then did he understand the vast difference between the two. The other party just didn¡¯t want to argue with him, otherwise, even a hundred of him with the same cultivation would have died.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know what was good for him, so he withdrew his hand and said, ¡°Good! Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you don¡¯t kill me. Since you dare to come to the illusory realm of stars and moon, I will make sure that you will not be able to return!¡±


    ¡°You guys stay here and watch them. Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± He turned around and shouted.


    After saying that, he turned around and rushed into the valley, obviously to report the news.


    The remaining seven demons formed a formation in the distance, surrounding the ten-odd people in the middle.


    Even though he knew that there was a huge difference in strength, he had to fulfill his duty.


    Yunxiao nodded to himself. Although the demons were somewhat brave and lacked strategy, they were all hot-blooded Warriors and worthy of admiration.


    Soon, the monster flew back and said loudly, ¡± Lord Demon Emperor has ordered us to take Yunxiao and the others into the illusory realm of stars and moon!


    The seven demons immediately dropped their guard and stood to the side solemnly.


    At this moment, the scenery within the valley began to change. A vast expanse of clouds began to rise, and a rainbow light began to appear within.


    Soon, a rainbow appeared in front of the crowd, its front end leading straight into the valley.


    However, everyone knew that this rainbow definitely didn¡¯t lead to these valleys, but directly into the secret realm in the valley-the illusory realm of star and moon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said.¡±


    He immediately stepped on the Rainbow Bridge and moved forward.


    This rainbow didn¡¯t look long, but after a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time, they gradually saw the end. On the other side of the illusion, there was a giant peak that overlooked the space of ten thousand miles.


    Yunxiao scanned the place with his divine sense. The entire illusionary realm of stars and moon was not very magical, and it was even far inferior to the forest of the sea, but it was still a world of its own.


    There was a sky, mountains, rivers, lakes, and land. The ancestors of the monster clan had spent a lot of time and effort to create this secret realm.


    Yunxiao and the others walked down from the beam of light with faint, playful smiles on their faces.


    With their divine senses, they could clearly sense that there were thousands of demons lying in ambush in the surroundings, with varying strengths.


    The strongest of them were only at the true immortal realm, and it seemed like they had just broken through.


    It seemed that the demon Emperor was quite wary of Yunxiao, but he had never expected that nearly ten void pinnacle experts would come at once.


    If these ambushes were to really be launched, it would definitely be a one-sided massacre, just like the massacre of the tribes of the four Seas.


    However, desolate was a wise man, so he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid.


    The demon that led the way led them to the peak of the giant mountain. It was an extremely open and flat land, and a towering demon Palace stood in front of them.


    ¡°You guys just wait here! I¡¯ll go and report!¡±


    shut up! the monster reproached rudely and glared at the crowd. all of you, behave yourselves!


    As soon as the monster turned around, a light wind blew in his face and a friendly voice was heard.


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you¡¯ve made great progress in your cultivation base again after we part in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, the monster jumped in fright and hurriedly retreated to the side. He said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Mr.ai!¡±


    A delicate and handsome man walked over with a gentle breeze. He had a smile on his face. It was Al Hui.


    Yunxiao hurried forward, cupped his hands, and said, ¡± ¡°So it is Mr.ai. cc


    Al looked at him in surprise, then smiled. ¡°Young master Yunxiao, we seem to be a little distant now.¡± perhaps? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, then smiled. maybe.


    Al nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡± Young master Yunxiao was now the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, and his every move represented the will of the heavenly martial Alliance, or rather, his attitude. Therefore, many times we have to be cautious and polite, and over time, we lose the free and uninhibited attitude of the past, and we are restrained in everything we do.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. What Al said did make sense. Although he had vaguely noticed it, he did not speak as clearly as Al Hui did.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Mr.ai, you have a good eye. I¡¯m really not suitable to be a leader like this. I¡¯m more suitable for a carefree and unrestrained life. He recalled the time when he was conferred the title of martial sovereign. The sun, the moon, and the sky were all under his control, and he was so happy.


    It was unlike now, where he had to be cautious and had to consider too many things.


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble, young master Yun,¡± Al replied with a smile. As the saying goes, with great power comes great responsibility. The responsibilities that young master Yun shoulders now are far beyond that of ordinary experts. Even in the history books of ancient and modern times, there are not many great figures who can be on par with you.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. I only know that Mr. Al¡¯s skills are unparalleled, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so eloquent as well. Although you praise me so much, it¡¯s so comfortable to listen to.


    Al Xiao said, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to flatter you, I¡¯m just telling the truth. Speaking of unparalleled sorcery, I¡¯m a Pixiu.¡±


    Al Hui¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled.¡±Young master Yun, you¡¯ve already become a level ten Warlock God, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯m really looking forward to another match.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him with a smile. it¡¯s fine. I can have a competition whenever I have some free time. I like to hear the truth from you, please say more.¡±


    Al laughed and immediately changed the topic. everyone, please don¡¯t stand outside the door. Otherwise, as the host, I¡¯ll be too careless. Please come in and have a seat.


    He immediately led everyone into the hall. It was simple and plain, but it was Grand and majestic.


    Al immediately ordered people to arrange the bejewelled nectar fruit. After a few courtesies, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he said,¡±May I know why young master Yun has come to the illusory realm of stars and moon? I don¡¯t think the illusory realm of stars and moon invited you all, right?¡±


    His expression was much colder than before, and he even glanced at Gu


    Qingqing and the others with fear. The shock in his heart was incalculable.


    These people in front of him all had unfathomable strength, and they were even not below the demon Emperor.


    His eyes lingered on Gu Qing Qing and Yu for a while, especially Yu, and he nodded in a friendly way.


    The referee also nodded slightly in return.


    He was a rare super Alchemist of the demon race in the past thousands of years, and he was worthy of everyone¡¯s respect.


    don¡¯t worry, Mr.ai, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn face. I¡¯m not here to deal with the demons. I¡¯m here to deal with Lao Ai.


    He briefly explained the situation.


    Al didn¡¯t understand much about the ultimate, but it could more or less hear some clues. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the sinkhole is also looking for His Majesty aside from you?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± although I don¡¯t understand why the sinkhole is looking for ¡®Wu¡¯ , desolate is the only person who can communicate with¡¯ Wu¡¯. Moreover, the sinkhole has directly opened an inter-province teleportation channel to come here. So, it is obvious that they are looking for desolate.


    Al¡¯s expression immediately became serious. He stood up and cupped his fists to the crowd.¡±AI Xian has lost his life for a while. This matter is too important.


    I¡¯ll report it to the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, desolate is so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Mr.ai doesn¡¯t need to go, ¡± mo Leng said coldly. When the ruins of end comes, they¡¯ll most likely kill him, and the next demon Emperor will be me. It¡¯s better if you continue to stay and talk to us.¡±


    Al was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile. He said worriedly, ¡°The demon race is on the decline now and can no longer withstand any more major turmoil. Lord mo, please don¡¯t cause any trouble. Please treat it as Lord Al Qiu.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! ¡±


    MO sneered. the decline of the demon race isn¡¯t because they¡¯re declining. It¡¯s because the demon Emperor is too scumbag. If it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve brought our clan to the peak after thousands of years of recuperation. Only desolate, that trash, is following him. The entire monster clan is becoming worse and worse!¡±


    Al frowned when he heard this. Putting aside whether Yi was right or wrong, he seemed to be able to get some clues from his tone. This person had the intention to covet the throne of the demon Emperor, which was harmful to the entire demon race.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    &Nbsp; an angry voice came from the distance, and then a strong wind rushed into the hall, shattering everything around it.


    A burly figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. He was filled with killing intent. He was the Emperor of ten thousand demons, desolate.


    ¡°Kid from the gray monster tribe! Are you here to die? I¡¯ll fulfill your wish now!¡±


    Desolate stared at Yuan with a domineering look. His body was overflowing with killing intent, as if he wanted to kill him right now.


    But, the presence of Yunxiao and the others made him extremely wary.


    MO looked straight at him and sneered, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to come here to die, but why are there hundreds of experts lying in ambush around the main hall? Don¡¯t you know that these people are just trash in front of us? The monster race has already been completely destroyed by you. Do you still want to bring the entire tribe into eternal damnation?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°I only need one person to kill you! Why would I need an ambush?¡± Huang Zhen said angrily.


    Although his face was filled with anger, he could not suppress the shock in his heart. With a single glance, he realized that most of the humans, except for the Christian Church, were void realm Warriors.. He was shocked!

 Chapter 2137 - Chapter 2137: Chapter 2137 -will in one

    Chapter 2137: Chapter 2137 -will in one


    Translator: 549690339


    MO stood up and laughed wildly. haha! Good! Well said!


    He gave a thumbs up and grinned hideously,¡±as a member of the demon race, you must have this courage!¡± Now, as a member of the monster clan, I challenge you, the previous monster Emperor!¡± the previous generation?!


    Desolate laughed out of anger,¡±haha, ignorant! Arrogant! Li Yunxiao, this is an internal conflict of our demon race, and I hope you don¡¯t get involved!¡±


    This was what he was most afraid of at the moment. He did not know the background of Yunxiao and the others, but they were too terrifying.


    Al hurriedly stepped out and stood between the two. He reached out his hands


    and stopped them.¡±Please don¡¯t attack!¡±


    His face was filled with anxiety as he looked at the two men, and finally, he turned to Yunxiao with a pleading look.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly. judge, we¡¯re not here to let you fight for the position of demon Emperor. Stop messing around. he said.


    MO snorted. Although he was dissatisfied with Yunxiao¡¯s words, he did not disobey.


    He turned around and returned to his seat. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Since young master Yun has spoken, I will naturally give him face. I¡¯ll let you be the Demon


    King for a few more days.¡±


    Both Huang and Al were shocked, and they looked at each other suspiciously.


    Demons had always been violent, and it was difficult for anyone to subdue them, let alone a void-extreme divine realm expert like min. It was almost impossible for anyone to restrain them, but they did not expect that they would listen to Yunxiao so obediently.


    how arrogant! Huang snorted. I¡¯ll sit on the throne of the Demon King and wait for you to fight me! The aura he exuded was indeed that of an Overlord.


    Al Hui sighed in his heart. One mountain can not accommodate two tigers. It seemed that the storm in the demon race was far from over. They must not have another storm like the five Cloud Mountain. Otherwise, the entire race would really be doomed.


    His face was full of worry and he stood to the side without saying anything.


    Huang walked up to the main seat in an awe-inspiring manner, gave Yunxiao a cold and arrogant glance, and snorted, ¡± Li Yunxiao, how dare you come to the illusionary realm of stars and moon? aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± Your Majesty, you really like to joke. I would not dare to disturb you if it was not an important matter. I have already briefly told Mr.ai about it just now.


    He immediately explained the matter of the ultimate in detail.


    Desolate had been listening to them quietly. He didn¡¯t interrupt them, but he frowned from time to time.


    After Yunxiao finished, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°You said that the ultimate needs the power of ¡®nothingness¡¯. What is it for?¡± that¡¯s what I¡¯m curious about, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I thought you could give me some reference.


    Desolate snorted, ¡± Wu is the most peculiar and mysterious true spirit from the ancient times. I¡¯ve only formed a ¡®host¡¯ relationship with him. That¡¯s why I can borrow a part of his power for a certain period of time. Who knows what the ultimate wants to do?¡±


    He gave Yunxiao a cold look and said, ¡± you have so many experts. Are you still afraid of the sinkhole? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little unsightly as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°No one knows how powerful the ultimate is, but I do know that every time he contacts me, I can feel his power recovering. He¡¯s at least void tier now, or even higher.¡±


    ¡°Higher?¡±


    Huang was shocked and said in horror,¡¯could he be at the creation realm? Don¡¯t joke! How can there be a creation realm existence in this world?!¡±


    ¡°Haha, frog at the bottom of the well!¡±


    MO sneered, ¡± a frog in a well can¡¯t speak in the sea, and a summer insect can¡¯t speak in the ice and snow. With such a crude and shallow person like you as the demon Emperor, no wonder the demon race is declining and getting worse!


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Desolate stood up furiously and shouted, ¡°Do you want to die now?¡± The killing intent was so real that it was like a sharp knife that shot out, tearing the air.


    MO was naturally unafraid and sneered. there are no creation realm experts under this sky? ¡± I¡¯m sorry, but a few days ago, we had a great battle with a


    Blessed Realm expert in the sea Forest, and there was more than one of them.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only desolate, but even Al was shocked.


    They had thought that the judge was being unreasonable and deliberately ridiculing them, but when they saw Yunxiao and the others nodding to testify, they were shocked beyond words.


    Lord mo, young master Yun, ¡± Al couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± did you really meet a creation realm expert, and not just one? ¡±


    what do you think of our strength? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what do you think of our strength? ¡± He almost died in the forest of the sea and couldn¡¯t come back.


    What do you think?¡±


    Al Hui and Huang looked at each other, unable to hide the shock in their eyes. ¡°Several creation realm experts? What¡¯s with this Yingluo?¡±


    Huang asked in shock. Compared to the ultimate, he seemed to be more interested in this.


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I¡¯m not lying. There is no need for Lord Huang to panic. Those experts do not have any grudges with the monster race, so they would definitely not come to the illusory realm of stars and moon.¡±


    Desolate fell into silence. It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t panicking.


    It was like a general who thought that he had an Army of a million and was number one in the world. Who knew that a few people would suddenly appear, and they were all soldiers of tens of millions.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯d better think about the ultimate first.


    Huang grunted, ¡± we can only deal with them as they come. What other ways do we have? ¡± I don¡¯t know what the sinkhole wants to do. If it¡¯s a normal request, I¡¯ll agree to it, but if it¡¯s too much, Hmph! My monster race is not to be trifled with!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯you¡¯re right. But does Daren think that it could be a


    ¡®normal¡¯ request?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t think of me as such a bad person. My request is actually very ordinary.¡±


    Suddenly, a woman¡¯s voice rang out in everyone¡¯s ears, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    With their strength, they actually didn¡¯t notice anyone!


    Huang and Al¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and they believed what Yunxiao and the others had said even more now.


    ¡°Ultimate! ¡±


    die! Yunxiao cried out in anger, and his energy exploded in the hall and sent him flying out.


    The rest of the people immediately followed.


    Above the hall, under the vast sky, two figures stood alone.


    Desolate and Al were shocked. The entire illusionary realm wasn¡¯t just an independent space. It was protected by an extremely strong defensive barrier. If the monster clan hadn¡¯t opened the barrier, it would have caused a great disturbance if they tried to force their way in.


    However, the illusionary realm remained calm and peaceful, without the slightest disturbance.


    how did you guys get in?!


    Huang was furious. As the Emperor of ten thousand demons, he had to stand up at this time.


    This angry shout caused a commotion among the demons in the illusion. Many powerful cultivators also noticed ning keyue and Tian Sl¡¯s figures. They gathered from all directions and surrounded the two.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two men, motionless, like a fossil from hundreds of millions of years ago. The hatred was unforgettable and heart-wrenching.


    Tian sitian laughed and said,¡±tsk!¡± Isn¡¯t it better for us to come in quietly? Are you only satisfied after we kill all of them


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Huang was furious, but when he thought of Yunxiao¡¯s fear of the two, he did


    not dare to act rashly. ¡°I would have been more satisfied if you had informed me when you entered!¡±


    Your Majesty, ¡± Yunxiao turned around and said, ¡± let these demons go. Otherwise, they¡¯ll just be sending themselves to their deaths.


    Al¡¯s expression changed slightly. He nodded gratefully and ordered, ¡® ¡°Everyone, retreat a thousand li immediately. No matter what happens within a thousand miles, no one is allowed to enter!¡±


    When this order was given, all the members of the monster clan were shocked and in an uproar. They knew that something big was about to happen.


    There were many courageous members of the demon race, and all of them were furious and refused to leave.


    Mr. Al¡¯s orders are my orders, ¡± desolate said in a deep voice. anyone who disobeys will be killed!


    ¡°What?¡±


    All kinds of shocked and gasping sounds rang out. Disobeying the demon Emperor¡¯s orders was a capital crime, but it did not require the entire clan to be killed.


    The execution of the entire clan was the cruelest punishment. Unless it was a major crime like an entire clan rebelling, it was impossible to execute the entire clan no matter how disobedient they were.


    This time, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. However, since the demon Emperor had given the order, no one dared to resist. They all hurriedly retreated a thousand miles away and informed the demon clans along the way. ¡°Haha, this demon Emperor is not bad. He still knows how to cherish his tribe.¡± Tian si laughed out loud, his eyes filled with unrestrained joy.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look, and when he saw that the man was a little uncomfortable, he snorted disdainfully and stopped laughing.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes to ning keyue. Holding back his emotions, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Sinkhole, release ning keyue!¡±


    ¡°Release?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and sneer. ¡®Young master Yun, I¡¯m ning keyue. What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched as he said in a cold voice, ¡± just tell me, how can I let her go?!


    Ning keyue raised her head with a disdainful look on her face and sneered. ¡°Li Yunxiao, do you still not understand? I¡¯m ning keyue, the ultimate. It¡¯s not that the ultimate has taken over ning keyue¡¯s body, but that they have fused.¡±


    ¡°Fusion?¡± what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. what do you mean? ¡±


    Ning keyue said indifferently, ¡± even the me in front of you is not ning keyue or the ultimate. I am a combination of them. Or two people at the same time. What I¡¯m doing now is the will of both ning keyue and the ultimate.¡±


    ¡°No, impossible!¡± you¡¯re lying to me! Yunxiao roared. you¡¯re lying! Keyue would never be willing to be with you! ¡±


    Ning keyue looked at him calmly and suddenly smiled. ¡°How can you be so sure? Do you really think you understand her that well? The ning keyue in your subconsciousness is just a one-sided thought. Then what do you think she should be to be the real her?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The question had him stumped, and he could not


    help but ponder..

 Chapter 2138 - Chapter 2138: Dream butterfly in Zhou Zhuang

    Chapter 2138: Dream butterfly in Zhou Zhuang


    Translator: 549690339


    Ning keyue smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°What would you do if you were ning keyue? Return to Red Moon City and continue to guard under the peach tree every day, bitterly waiting and missing her big brother Murong?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and looked up in disbelief. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± but Qianqian is someone close to you. She¡¯s the murderer of Lord Murong and Chu ran!


    ¡°Tsk!


    Tian si sneered in disdain.


    Ning keyue nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Big brother Murong and big brother Chu ran were both dead, and they were killed by Tian si. But why did the two of them die? Wasn¡¯t it to save you? In that case, do you wish for me to fight against Tian si and the ultimate together with you, and then die at their hands? Do you think that this is the real me? Only then can I satisfy my inner desires?¡±


    Ning Kewei smiled sarcastically and said, ¡± That¡¯s not the real me, but the me you think I am.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and bean-sized cold sweat rolled down his forehead, soaking his clothes.


    These questions struck his heart and completely shattered it. It was as if he had fallen into an abyss.


    Ning keyue continued, ¡°merging with the ultimate might not be my best choice, but ..


    Her eyes were as bright as the stars and as clear as the lake. She said slowly, ¡°But it¡¯s my truest choice, Wuwu¡±


    ¡°NJ-no!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as his body trembled like a sieve.


    He couldn¡¯t accept this reality. He couldn¡¯t accept what ning keyue said. He yelled, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Sinkhole, don¡¯t you try to bewitch people! I¡¯m going to kill you today and save ning keyue!¡±


    A monstrous sword Qi surged from his body and the red slaying sword appeared in his hand. Instantly, thousands of sword radiances appeared and condensed into a huge sword essence that merged with his body!


    ¡°Go to hell! Sinkhole, return keyue to me!¡±


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    Thousands of stars fell, setting off the sword as it slashed at the solitary figure.


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t panic. She didn¡¯t even show any expression. She just smiled helplessly and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, the truth is always cruel. If you don¡¯t want to believe it, then you can only continue to deceive and numb yourself.¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s mouth also cracked into a smile, ¡± hehe, ignorance is a blessing. Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little envious of these crawlers who live in their own fantasies all day long.


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe your nonsense!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe a single word that comes out of your mouth! I¡¯m going to beat you with my sword and ask ning keyue about her true self!¡±


    This was the first time he had used this sword technique after stepping into the void divine realm. The entire star and moon illusory realm trembled under this sword, and it was as if it was difficult to maintain the normal terrifying power, and it began to collapse.


    Desolate, Al, and the others were frightened.


    ¡°Your Majesty, quickly set up a barrier and stabilize the space. Otherwise, the entire illusory realm of stars and moon will be finished!¡± Al hurriedly said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Desolate and Al teleported to a place far away and started setting up barriers.


    ¡°Should we also help?¡± Liao Xingyuan asked.


    Gu Qing Qing shook her head slightly and said,¡±l don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need.


    When the battle starts, this small space won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± Even Al and Huang don¡¯t have the ability to set up a barrier to block the shockwaves of the battle.¡±


    ¡°So, this place will definitely be destroyed?¡± Liao Xingyuan was stunned.


    Gu Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°yes.¡± However, this was also an opportunity for the demon race. If this place is destroyed in Yunxiao¡¯s hands, he will definitely give the demon race an explanation.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu also smiled and said, ¡± The demon race might be able to benefit from this misfortune and find a spiritual mountain that is more suitable for them.¡±


    Their conversation wasn¡¯t a secret conversation, so desolate and Al heard it.


    The two of them frowned. Desolate snorted, while Al was in deep thought.


    Ning keyue looked at Yunxiao¡¯s sword, and a strange smile appeared on her face. Her eyes turned red as she said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to ask your heart? Then I¡¯ll let you ask.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, as if he felt something was wrong.


    Ning keyue suddenly turned around and thrust her sword at him. It was the golden sword that Song of Time had transformed into. However, the power of this sword was only that of an eight-stars martial sovereign!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Song of the ages hit sword death¡¯s Red slash. Ning keyue was obviously no match for it. She was shocked. She bent her arm and the long sword flew out of her hand.


    ¡°Clang¡±


    The golden sword landed on the ground and stabbed into it.


    ¡°Shh!¡±


    There was a wave of boos and sighs all around.


    ¡°Gu Feiyang, aren¡¯t you a little too ungentlemanly? The ning family¡¯s second miss played a few moves with you, and you actually used your real strength the moment you came up.¡±


    you¡¯re a famous Martial Emperor after all. You think you¡¯re a Casanova, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he looked around. The scenes in front of him were all familiar faces.


    A well-dressed man came forward and helped ning keyue up. He said softly, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Ning keyue blushed and quickly freed her arm from the man¡¯s grasp. I¡¯m fine. After saying that, she walked back to her seat in anger without looking back.


    The man smiled as he turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, you were distracted just now.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently, and bean-sized cold sweat kept dripping down his face. big brother Murong Qianqian, mu Qianqian!


    Murong Zhu frowned and asked with concern, ¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with you? I see that you¡¯re a bit scared, did something go wrong with your cultivation?


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in tears. He stabbed the sword death into the ground, then knelt down on one knee and cried, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Murong Zhu was shocked. She quickly stepped forward and helped him up. She said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet, and all the young heroes were stunned. The noise just now became a strange silence.


    what¡¯s going on? has he really gone mad? ¡±


    ¡°You were so cruel to the second miss of the ning family just now, and now you¡¯re crying and kneeling Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the ning family¡¯s second miss and Murong Zhu have a bit of a relationship. Maybe he was too ruthless just now, and now that he saw Murong Zhu stand up for him, he¡¯s scared, so he knelt down and begged for mercy. Didn¡¯t you hear him say ¡®sorry¡¯?¡±


    ¡°F ** k, it¡¯s not that bad, right? Gu Feiyang was also a genius expert who had recently emerged. His strength was not much weaker than Murong Zhu¡¯s. In my opinion, they should be more or less the same.¡±


    After a short period of silence, there was a loud clamor and ridicule. All kinds of mocking voices rose from all directions.


    When ning keyue heard everyone talking about gossip, her depressed mood from being injured by Gu Feiyang suddenly became angry and ashamed. She wanted to raise her sword and cut those people.


    Yunxiao knelt on the ground with one knee, his tears falling on the ground like a broken bead curtain, and soon a large area was wet.


    Murong Zhu was a bit angry. She forcefully lifted him up and shouted,¡±There is gold beneath a man¡¯s knees. What can¡¯t be discussed properly? why do you kneel so easily?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head, his face covered in tears as he sobbed, ¡± ¡°Big brother Murong, although we were in an illusion, it¡¯s great to see you again.¡±


    He opened his arms and directly hugged Murong Zhu, tightly hugging her.


    The two men rubbed their hands together, causing a wave of jeers and ridicule.


    Although Murong Zhu also felt that it was inappropriate, seeing Gu Feiyang so excited, she patted his shoulder and said,¡±Alright, alright, it¡¯s fine now. What nonsense are you spouting?


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes widened, and she covered her face with her hands in embarrassment and anger.¡±You two shameless bastards!¡±


    A burst of laughter sounded in the wind and moon Pavilion.


    Jiang Churan, who was sitting at the head of the table, smiled bitterly. ¡°The two of you are both heroes of the world, so please control your emotions. After all, all the heroes of the world are here. You guys are so open, but I, your master, can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Chu ran! ¡±


    Yunxiao let go of Murong Zhu, turned, and walked up to him to give him a bear hug.


    Jiang Churan was so scared that she struggled with all her might.


    Unfortunately, Gu Feiyang was holding her so tightly that it hurt.


    ¡°Let go! I didn¡¯t expect you to have the same yang fetish!¡±


    Jiang Churan was both shocked and furious. She had goosebumps all over her body.


    The men around him were shocked and shouted, ¡± Gu Feiyang has unleashed his beastly nature and is going to rape Jiang Churan. Run!


    The entire wind and moon building was in chaos.


    Some of them were deliberately jeering, while some were really afraid, and they all dodged to the side.


    Murong Zhu felt that something was wrong and said in a deep voice,¡±Feiyang, what are you doing?¡±


    He stepped forward, grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder, and pulled the two apart.


    Yunxiao hugged him as well, holding both of them in his arms and crying,


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me, brothers!¡±


    The two of them were baffled. Jiang Churan struggled out and scolded, ¡± Gu Feiyang, what¡¯s the matter with you?!


    Ning keyue looked at Gu Feiyang¡¯s seat and the cup of tea. She asked, ¡± ¡°Was the blood tea that was served just now drugged?¡±


    Jiang Churan shook her head. that¡¯s impossible. Every process of serving tea is strictly controlled. Who has the ability or the courage to drug the red moon City? Moreover, Yingluo ¡±


    His face twitched and was full of disgust. He said in fear, ¡± ¡°How can there be such a drug in the world that can turn a straight man gay?¡±


    Ning keyue shook her head. the world is so big. There are all kinds of strange things. Maybe they really exist.


    Murong Zhu stretched out her hand and clutched Yunxiao¡¯s shoulders with her fingers, fearing that he would do something out of line again. When she felt secure, she said, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, what happened to you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was covered in tears, and he even had a happy smile on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only realized now that sometimes, living in a dream is actually better. Zhuang Zhou dreams of butterflies, who is whose dream?¡±


    His gaze shifted from Murong Zhu to Jiang Churan, and then to the other young elites, as well as the Crimson Moon outside the wind and Moon Hotel.


    everything is so real. I finally understand.. But, you don¡¯t want to wake up? ¡°

 Chapter 2139 - Chapter 2139: Chapter 2139-smoke waves can 鈥榯 escape this life

    Chapter 2139: Chapter 2139-smoke waves can ¡®t escape this life


    Translator: 549690339


    Ning keyue looked suspicious and confused. She said, ¡± ¡°Big brother Feiyang, what are you talking about?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he cried, ¡± ¡°Zhuangzhou dreams of the butterfly, and the butterfly Dreams of Zhuangzhou. Did Zhuangzhou become a butterfly in his dream, or did the butterfly become Zhouzhuang in his dream? Then there would definitely be a difference between Zhuang Zhou and butterfly. This is called ¡®materialization¡¯.


    ¡°But to resolve the butterfly¡¯s swaying, one does not need to be rich and wealthy.¡±


    ¡°Feiyang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Murong Zhu muttered. He asked with concern.


    ¡°Feiyang, are you alright?¡± Jiang Churan was also shocked.


    ¡°Strange? It¡¯s just being gay. Everyone saw it, so you have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Someone shouted in a strange voice, and the crowd immediately laughed, but it was more of a bad taste.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept across the crowd one by one. Chen duantian, beiming duanjue, Wei Qing, Xuan Hua, and even Liu Feiyan were among them.


    However, each face was much more tender than he remembered.


    The heaven and earth Power chart had not been released yet, and there was no such thing as a titled martial sovereign.


    It was during the gathering at the wind and Moon Tower and the opening of the earth to the end of time that Murong Zhu was killed by Tian si.


    Yunxiao looked at Murong Zhu and said with tears in his eyes, If I could do it all over again, I really wish I could go with you to the end of time. Big brother Murong, be careful and take care.¡±


    Murong Zhu¡¯s expression finally changed. She shouted, ¡°Feiyang, what are you saying? what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yunxiao raised the sword and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone.¡±


    He looked a little dazed. Under the sword light, he turned around with the demon-slaying sword in his hand and stabbed at ning keyue.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Murong Zhu and Jiang Churan exclaimed at the same time. The two of them attacked at the same time. Two rays of light, one golden and one white, flew over from two sides and hit the demon Slayer. With a ¡°bang,¡± it emitted an infinite amount of light.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    The three figures collided in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they had exchanged hundreds of moves.


    The sword Qi was like a rainbow, shooting in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he was shocked to find that his strength was only at the peak of nine-stars martial sovereign.


    ¡°How is this possible? Gu Feiyang was able to fight to a draw with Murong Zhu and Jiang Churan at the same time?¡± impossible. Although Gu Feiyang has been famous recently, he shouldn¡¯t be this powerful!


    ¡°Murong Zhu is a young master from an overseas aristocratic family. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the number one genius in thousands of years. Jiang Churan is also the disciple of the city Lord of Red Moon City. Both of them are top experts in the world, the top talents of the younger generation. If both of them can¡¯t take down Gu Feiyang, it¡¯s too much of a joke.¡±


    All kinds of shock and doubts were heard. A large number of Warriors retreated outside the wind and moon building and stood in the air, quietly watching the fighting inside the building. The sword Qi that cut through the sky made them feel frightened.


    While fighting the enemy, Yunxiao was puzzled. The illusion was so real, as if he had really returned to decades ago. Every scene was vivid in his mind, and every minute expression and detail was so real.


    Even though he was extremely powerful,


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his comprehension of the heavenly Dao was much better than before, he would have been taken down by the two of them.


    ¡°Feiyang, your sword skill is brilliant!¡±


    Murong Zhu was also shocked. He then laughed wildly and said, ¡°Hahaha, good, good! It seems that you still showed me mercy when we competed with swords that day. Today, I¡¯ll see your true strength!


    ¡°Nine Dragons sword, thousands of bodies!¡±


    His figure suddenly turned into thousands of figures and attacked from all directions. It was difficult to tell whether he was real or fake.


    the snow falls on the West Mountain, and the sun and moon grow on the xuanmang mountain.


    hanyan of the eastern Mountain, borrowing the wind and thunder from beyond the nine Heavens.


    Jiang Churan shouted as well. The silver thread ancient rhinoceros appeared in her hand and struck out with lightning speed.


    Yunxiao was shocked. When the two of them joined hands, they immediately had an overwhelming advantage. No matter how high his heavenly Dao Comprehension was, it was also impossible to break through the shackles with his current strength.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    Lotus flowers kept appearing on the demon Slayer, and the power of the sword World appeared in the surroundings, blocking the attacks of the two, but it was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Dammit! What¡¯s with the sinkhole¡¯s illusion technique? it can actually suppress my cultivation!¡±


    Yunxiao was very anxious. If he died here, his real body might really die!


    Murong Zhu¡¯s sword skills were like a violent storm, ever-changing, while Jiang Churan¡¯s attacks were like lightning and thunder, fast as lightning, and extremely sharp.


    With the two of them working together, they were probably unrivaled under the God Realm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, the sword realm shattered under the continuous attacks, turning into thousands of fluorescent lights and scattering.


    Two Swift and fierce attacks came from his left and right, stabbing at his vital points.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he broke out in a cold sweat. But at that moment, a red light flashed in his eyes, as if reflecting the Blood Moon high in the sky outside the building. ¡°Thousand autumn peak!¡± ¡°Untainted bv dust!¡±


    The demon Slayer Sword rose up again, and two sword intents struck out one after another. These were the sword Dao comprehensions within the sword of the Zhenlong world.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With two loud bangs, Murong Zhu and Jiang Churan were sent flying. Their bodies were directly hit on the wind and moon restaurant, and they both spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Feiyang, you¡¯re so arrogant!¡±


    The two of them were aghast as they struggled to stand up from the ground, their faces filled with hatred.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Murong Zhu angrily replied. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong.


    You were just toying with us before!¡±


    Jiang Churan¡¯s face turned gloomy and she said coldly, ¡± your cultivation must have reached divine transcendence, right? ¡®


    ¡°0k! Divine transcendence?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and a series of exclamations rang out. The experts from all walks of life changed their expressions.


    But there were also people who frowned and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°What is divine transcendence?¡±


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± sinkhole, your illusion is too real. If you weren¡¯t so impatient, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the flaws.


    ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re starting to talk nonsense again. What was the ultimate? You¡¯ve been spitting out this word since the beginning.¡± Murong Zhu raised her sword and asked cautiously.


    Yunxiao gave him a look and said sadly, ¡± ¡°No matter how wrong I am, big brother Murong would never kill me. the moment the sword realm was broken, you and Chu ran both had a strong killing intent towards me. That¡¯s the flaw. From the beginning until now, the only flaw I¡¯ve discovered is that it¡¯s a trap. The illusory space did not allow for any flaws, or else the world would be broken. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve regained my strength.¡±


    The demon-slaying sword in his hand also turned back to the red color of sword death, and his body emitted a faint light. He said sadly, ¡± ¡°If we want to leave this place, the key should be big brother Murong and Chu ran. Sinkhole, you¡¯re so evil, do you want me to kill them?¡±


    Murong Zhu¡¯s expression changed as he angrily rebuked, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Yunxiao raised the sword in his hand, slowly closed his eyes, and said, ¡± ¡°Big Brothers, I¡¯m sorry again.¡± Two lines of tears fell from her eyes, sliding down her cheeks and dripping on her clothes.


    With his current strength, he could easily kill anyone present even if he closed his eyes.


    ¡°Big brother Murong, if there¡¯s really a next life, let¡¯s be brothers again! The only thing I can do now is to bring keyue back and ask for your forgiveness!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he casually thrust his sword forward.


    The sword light was dazzling, and the power of the sword was not something that anyone present could match.


    Murong Zhu¡¯s face was filled with shock. He wanted to Dodge, but he couldn¡¯t move his body. He was completely suppressed by the sword¡¯s power.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The long sword pierced through the air and into his body. Blood gushed out and splashed into the air.


    ¡°Keyue!¡±


    Several exclamations rang out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he suddenly opened his eyes. In front of Murong Zhu, his sword had pierced into ning keyue¡¯s heart!


    ¡°Keyue!¡±


    Murong Zhu looked up at the sky and cried. Her tears finally fell and she hugged ning keyue.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body turned cold, and his mind fell into an abyss. He suddenly roared, ¡± ¡°Why? Why did you do that?¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and reached out to touch Murong Zhu¡¯s face. She said softly, Big brother Murong, don¡¯t cry. Yue ¡®er will be sad.¡±


    ¡°Gu Feiyang! You animal!¡±


    Jiang Churan roared. There were still a large number of experts from the red moon City in the surroundings. They were all furious and attacked from all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a livid face, Yunxiao flipped his palm and sent all these people flying. Blood flowed out of his Scarlet eyes, and the sword in his hand trembled as he roared, ¡± tell me why!


    Ning keyue turned her eyes from Murong Zhu¡¯s face to Yunxiao with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Zhou and die have yet to be tested, but how can you know that people are fish? You¡¯re not me, so how can you know my true intentions?¡± ¡°You animal! To think that I treated you as a brother! I¡¯ll tell you why!¡±


    A ray of golden light rose up. Murong Zhu rushed forward with her sword.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and was about to slap it down, but when he saw the man¡¯s Red eyes, which were filled with tears, blood, and boundless anger and despair, his hand stopped in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The void was cut open, and Murong Zhu¡¯s sword pierced into Yunxiao¡¯s chest, in the exact same place as ning keyue¡¯s.


    Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his heart as Murong Zhu¡¯s boundless anger turned into sword Qi and rushed into his body, staining his clothes red.


    Although it was painful, there was an inexplicable sense of relaxation.


    He raised his head. His eyes were filled with tears, and he couldn¡¯t see Murong Zhu¡¯s face clearly. He said softly,¡±Thank you,¡± he said.


    Murong Zhu let go of the sword in her hand and turned to leave. Under the gaze that penetrated through the blood, she gradually walked further and further away. however, to resolve the swaying butterfly, there is no need to be rich and powerful.


    Walking alongside him was Jiang Churan¡¯s figure. She said faintly, ¡± for thousands of years, I will not lose to The Butterfly¡¯s Dream. The bright moon shines on the clear wind.


    As their figures gradually disappeared from Yunxiao¡¯s sight, he felt a sense of desolation and emptiness in his heart, as if a piece had been dug out.


    Only ning keyue¡¯s sad smile was left. It became clear in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to become a dreamlike Chrysalis, and the smoke waves will surround me for this life.¡±


    Ning keyue sang softly, her voice mixed with a faint purple sadness..

 Chapter 2140 - Chapter 2140: Chapter 2140-full-second

    Chapter 2140: Chapter 2140-full-second


    Translator: 549690339


    When Yunxiao heard that, he felt the blood in his chest suffocate, and he could not help but cough out blood.


    He kept retreating in the void, his body swaying and he couldn¡¯t stand steadily.


    ¡°Young master Yun! ¡±


    ¡°Alliance master Yun!¡±


    All kinds of exclamations rang out. Everyone was shocked, and even they didn¡¯t see what was going on. Before Yunxiao¡¯s sword could hit ning keyue, she coughed out a mouthful of blood and staggered as if she was injured.


    Gu Qingqing and the others flew over, and the Liao brothers blocked him with their bodies, staring at ning keyue vigilantly.


    The judge¡¯s face was also solemn as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What sorcery did you just use?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sorcery?¡±


    you can ask li Yunxiao yourself, ¡± ning keyue said with a faint smile. he¡¯s just suffering from his own obsession.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale. He lowered his head and saw a bloody hole in his chest. Blood gushed out of it for a while before it stopped.


    He raised his head and recalled what he had seen in the illusion, and his face became even paler.


    I don¡¯t care what kind of evil spell you¡¯re using, ¡± Liao Xingchen said. li Yunxiao is now the leader of the heavenly martial Union, and we will never allow you to hurt him. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll leave immediately. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to face the combined attacks of all of us.¡±


    He also knew that the ultimate was extraordinary, so he spoke of ¡®besieging¡¯ first without fear, in case so many void extreme God Realm experts joined hands to besiege one person and become a laughingstock.


    After all, they were once peak existences, so they still wanted some face.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Ning keyue gave him a contemptuous look, as if she did not care about him at all. Instead, she looked at Yunxiao with a smile and said softly, ¡± ¡°You have to look straight into ning keyue¡¯s heart. I¡¯ve fulfilled your wish. Are you satisfied?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he recalled the line of the poem,¡¯l hope I turn into a butterfly in my dream, and the smoke will surround me forever¡¯. He felt as if a


    knite was being twisted in his heart, and a mouthful ot blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth again.


    Gu Qingqing snorted. young master Yun, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. You¡¯re in a very bad state right now. You¡¯ve obviously fallen into her illusion. Go back and rest for a while, we¡¯ll beat this person to sh * t for you and help you vent your anger!¡±


    She gave the water deity a look, signaling her to take Yunxiao away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, and he did not say a word. He looked as if he had suddenly aged dozens of years, without any spirituality or luster. He let water deity help him retreat to the back.


    Gu Qingqing looked at ning keyue with a sneer and sneered, ¡± ¡°Demoness, let¡¯s see how you die now!¡±


    A total of five void extreme divine realm experts surrounded ning keyue and


    Tian si. They all looked at them with cold expressions and murderous intent.


    Ning keyue smiled and did not take the five people seriously. She did not hide her disdain.


    ¡°Do it!¡± Gu Qingqing shouted angrily.


    The aura on her body instantly exploded to the extreme, and countless red glows circled around her hands.


    The Liao brothers also formed their own hand seals, and terrifying star jades as vast as the sea condensed in front of them.


    Pan Yi simply clenched his fist, but there were runes flashing on his fist. It was as if a layer of faint light armor had condensed on the surface of his skin, and he was in the most ordinary fist position.


    MO held the underworld wheel in front of him.


    After the battle in the sea Forest, he had returned the ancient dust sword to Yunxiao and kept The Dark Wheel for himself, as if he liked it very much.


    Because this wheel was incomparably sharp, almost every strike could easily see blood, and blood was what he desired the most.


    Ning keyue glanced at the five people indifferently, but her eyes only stayed on mo for a moment.


    In terms of strength, Yi had absorbed the blood of tens of thousands of sea tribe experts in the sea Forest, and his cultivation was the highest among the five.


    Moreover, a large amount of blood power had settled in his body and was still being digested and absorbed. If he had not come to the starry and lunar illusion, he would have returned to Yanwu to seclude himself in cultivation. The next time he came out, it would be a world apart.


    Even so, ning keyue only gave him a little more attention. She smiled and made a hand seal in front of her.


    A strange force appeared in the void, and her clear eyes turned bright red. With a demonic gaze, she looked at everyone with a smile.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Gu Qingqing and the others were all shocked. Ning keyue had disappeared, and what was in front of them was a huge blood-red moon hanging in the sky!


    ¡°Not good! An illusion!¡±


    Gu Qingqing screamed and closed her eyes in a hurry, but she opened them again in an instant!


    This was because if he closed his eyes, he would feel endless fear from the bottom of his heart.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, the time and space in front of him changed even more. He was in a Dark Universe that stretched as far as the eye could see, and he was falling deeper and deeper. Time and space continued to flow on his body, but he could not stop it.


    What frightened her was that this feeling seemed to be endless, and she would spend the rest of her life in this fall until she died.


    The other four people were also affected by the illusion, but the scene was different. However, the same thing was that the bodies of the five people became sluggish, and they stopped the moment they were about to attack, as if they were fixed in place.


    what? ¡± Duanmu Youyu was shocked. that¡¯s the Huanhuan planet?!


    A thousand feet away from ning keyue, everyone who looked at her could only see a red light and not a shadow. From the crack in the ground, a Blood Moon slowly rose and hung high in the sky.


    Yunxiao trembled, and finally came back to his senses from that dazed state.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever look at the moon!¡±


    However, it was too late. Everyone stared at the Blood Moon in a daze.


    Even Bo mu, bo long, and the Duanmu siblings were affected.


    The only ones who survived were Yunxiao, Huang, and Al, who had set up an enchantment ten thousand feet away.


    However, even desolate and Al were trembling inside. Bean-sized beads of cold sweat were dripping from their foreheads.


    The blinding red light and blood Moon gave them an indescribable mental shock, and they were all in a daze.


    A layer of Warlock God¡¯s light covered Al Hui¡¯s body to resist the demonic power of the blood Moon. Through the boundless world of red light, he could vaguely see what was going on inside.


    Ning keyue made a hand seal and did not move at all. Tian si stood beside her with a sneer on her face, while Gu Qingqing and the other four were completely frozen.


    The five of them stood in the sky with sleepy faces.


    Their expressions were all different. Some were happy, some were sad, some were confused, some were angry, and some were furious.


    ¡°What kind of illusion is this? He can trap five void extreme God Realm experts at once?¡±


    Al was scared when he saw this, and when he looked at Yunxiao again, he was even more frightened.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s right eye, the lunar pupil burst out and occupied more than half of his face. The blood that extended out of the lunar pupil crawled all over his head and down his neck.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Al suddenly shouted, his heart filled with anxiety.


    Huang could not see what was inside the red light, but he could see Bo mu and the others petrified, and Yunxiao¡¯s face changed. ¡°Mr.ai, this ultimate is too strong. We¡¯re not its match. Why don¡¯t we leave while they¡¯re trapped here?¡±


    He was afraid. If he was also affected by the illusion, he would be at their mercy.


    Such a terrifying power was unheard of, let alone seen with his own eyes.


    Previously, when he heard Yi mention that he had encountered several creation realm experts at once, he felt that it was an exaggeration and an exaggeration.


    However, from the looks of it now, even a creation realm existence might not be able to block this terrifying illusion.


    He finally realized that his knowledge was shallow and that he was a frog at the bottom of a well.


    Al¡¯s face was also pale. It had completely lost its sense of propriety and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Although he had heard that the ultimate was powerful, judging from the strength of Yunxiao and the others, the six void-extreme divine realm existences were enough to destroy the world. No matter how strong the ultimate was, it would most likely be able to deal with them.


    No matter how bad it was, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to fight with the ultimate until both sides were injured.


    Who knew that


    The moment the ultimate attacked, they were all instantly killed!


    Just as Al Hui lost his cool, he suddenly fixed his eyes on Yunxiao and saw a monstrous demonic aura surging out of him. His arms were covered with demonic runes, which were fighting against the power of the lunar pupil. Yunxiao¡¯s body kept trembling as he gradually raised his hand, as if it was very


    difficult.


    His right hand was raised in the air, and a demonic light condensed at his fingertips. He turned his hand and stabbed his right eye!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Al shivered as he looked at it. He could not bear to look at it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The demonic light pierced through his right eye and came out from the back of his head!


    Blood spurted out from the back of his head!


    Not only Al and Huang, but ning keyue and Tian si also stared at him coldly.


    The moon eye was injured and struggled violently for a few moments before finally retracting back into its right eye.


    The blood veins and tentacles on his head were retracted, and his face returned to normal.


    In fact, it was not normal. His right eye was a bloody mess, half of his face was covered in blood, and there was a hole in the back of his head. He looked as terrifying as a ghost.


    ¡°Oh, Yingluo is really troublesome, Yingluo.¡±


    Tian si took out her dagger-axe and stepped forward, arriving in front of Yunxiao in an instant and sweeping it horizontally.


    Yunxiao¡¯s left pupil constricted, then turned into a black demon Eye and shot out a beam of light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword death, Zhan Hong, responded and blocked the dagger-axe.


    The sword light spread out, and a sword realm spread out around Yunxiao, shaking Tian si away.


    ¡°The God welcomes the three lights.¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s expression changed slightly. He raised his dagger-axe with one hand, and it transformed into a streak of golden light. Like a blazing sun in the sky, it struck down violently.


    ¡°Sword World!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in a deep voice as he held the sword with one hand in front of him. A powerful sword beam exploded in an instant, shaking with the light of the dagger-axe, turning into boundless light waves that rumbled in all directions.


    Desolate and Al¡¯s expressions changed drastically. The barrier¡¯s power was shaking violently from this attack. If they were to make a few more moves, it would be difficult to maintain the barrier.


    Tian Si was pushed back hundreds of feet by Yunxiao¡¯s sword beam, and he snorted gloomily as he said, ¡± ¡°Your strength is improving very quickly!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was terrifying. Without saying a word, he touched the sword with an incantation seal, which transformed into tens of thousands of sword beams and thrust out.


    A wave of sword shadows instantly rippled down from the sky, transforming into over a hundred sword talismans that landed around Tian si. The densely packed sword shadows were all over the place.


    Tian Sl¡¯s heart jolted in shock, and he looked around warily with his dagger-axe in hand.. Sweeping his gaze across the area, he immediately found the weak point and slashed down!

 Chapter 2141 - Chapter 2141: Chapter 2140-siege

    Chapter 2141: Chapter 2140-siege


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s dagger-ax sliced through the sword formation, carving out a path through it. With a flash, he charged out of it.


    As soon as he stepped out of the array, a Thunder seal rolled in the sky and pressed down with a radius of a hundred acres!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The lightning strike landed on Tian Sl¡¯s body without any deviation, and the bolts of lightning pierced through his body, causing his flesh and blood to explode.


    Ning keyue suddenly opened her eyes, and a stream of spiritual power rushed into Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder World.


    That mental energy was like an ocean, sweeping up Tian si and teleporting him away.


    Tian Si was sent to the side of the ultimate in a sorry state, his body was covered in blood, and he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Ning keyue looked calm and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not his opponent. Go and kill these five void God Realm Warriors first.¡±


    ¡±Yes!


    Tian si responded and raised her halberd to strike at the five of them.


    The five of them were still trapped in the illusion and seemed to have encountered great confusion. All of their faces were pale, large beads of sweat rolled down, and their bodies trembled slightly.


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t move at all. Although she looked calm, her eyes were filled with worry.


    It seemed that trapping the five of them had consumed a great deal of her energy.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. With a roar, he gathered thousands of Thunderbolts in his palm and threw them at the red light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was a layer of white light on the lightning. With a full-powered strike, it directly charged into the red light and shattered the great illusion array!


    Al¡¯s heart trembled, and he muttered to himself,¡¯it¡¯s indeed the Warlock God¡¯s light!¡¯


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder technique, there was also the powerful great expansion divine technique, which had fused together.


    The red barrier shattered like a mirror, and the scene inside became clear.


    The five of them trembled and immediately came out of the illusion.


    However, the sudden change in the situation still made the five of them feel uncomfortable.


    Tian Si was the first to rush to pan Yi¡¯s side, and the moment he emerged from the illusion, he slashed down with his blade!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Pan Yi was shocked. He couldn¡¯t Dodge in time and could only raise his hand to block it. The sharp dagger-axe cut into his arm, causing a metallic luster.


    Blood flowed down the dagger-axe and dripped onto the ground.


    ¡°A void light realm body!¡± Tian Sl¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He suddenly poured all his strength into the spear. With a ¡°clang,¡± the spear spun in his hand and directly cut off pan Yi¡¯s arm, sending it flying into the sky.


    Then, he turned his dagger-axe and aimed it at pan Yi¡¯s throat.


    Pan Yi¡¯s hand was in pain, but it was this pain that woke him up completely. He formed a seal with his right hand and pointed at the battle spear.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the two of them suffered a huge backlash at the same time, and they both flew back several steps.


    Pan Yi furrowed his brows as he looked at his left hand, which had been cut off.


    This was the first time in his life that he had suffered such a heavy injury.


    Fortunately, this kind of physical injury could be reattached, so it was not a big


    uccll.


    The other four also woke up from the illusion, but they all looked tired and had suffered injuries of varying degrees.


    Yi was originally the strongest, but he was the last one to be injured. Half of his body was covered in blood, which kept dripping down. His face was cold as he stared at ning keyue with hatred and fear.


    The rest of the people couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air, feeling a chill down their spines.


    Gu Qingqing shouted angrily, ¡°kill her quickly!¡± This person¡¯s demonic Arts are too strong!¡±


    The Liao brothers and Phoenix had already made their moves even without her warning. The illusion just now was too terrifying. If they were to experience it again, no one was confident that they would be able to come out alive.


    Under the joint attack of the four people, ning keyue did not panic. She just smiled and stepped back to distance herself from the four people. She smiled and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re stronger than I thought. You can actually break free from my great illusion barrier. Was this because he had cultivated a demonic technique? Tsk, tsk, mo skills are indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at pan Yi, who was fighting hard with tiansi.


    Even though he had lost an arm, pan Yi was still extremely engrossed and proficient in the study of martial arts techniques. He displayed all sorts of movement techniques and void end as he fought with Tian si.


    Yunxiao no longer cared about pan Yi. Instead, he transformed into a Thunderbolt and caught up with the four men to besiege ning keyue.


    The entire sky of the illusionary realm was shattered, and Al and Huang could no longer maintain their wizardry barrier.


    ¡°Mister!¡± Huang shouted.


    ¡°Bullsh * t!¡± Al nodded and shouted.


    With a shout, the two of them retracted their hands at the same time. Instantly, a terrifying shock wave rumbled out, as if ten thousand lightning bolts had rolled across the sky and the earth, shattering the illusion!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the border of the East and West regions, a terrifying green light soared into the sky, and several valleys were instantly razed to the ground.


    A large number of demons suddenly flew out from it and fled in all directions.


    Fortunately, they had made preparations in advance and made all kinds of arrangements. Although some people were affected, most of the demons still managed to escape.


    Under the leadership of the tribal leaders, tens of thousands of demons began to flee.


    After Yunxiao joined the battle, ning keyue was obviously no match for him. She retreated while fighting, but she was retreating toward desolate.


    Huang wanted to avoid it, but he was shocked when he saw ning keyue¡¯s Red eyes. He shivered and looked confused.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    Al was shocked. It quickly formed hand seals with both hands and spat out a wave of demonic language. It reverberated in the air and shook Huang¡¯s eardrums.


    Desolate¡¯s ears were bleeding. The sound wave was so powerful that it had barged into his head and pulled him out of his confusion.


    Huang shivered. He was instantly scared.


    Yunxiao and the others were shocked as well. Under the joint attack of the five of them, even a real creation realm expert would be knocked down.


    However, ning keyue was still calm. She didn¡¯t face them directly. In this situation, she was still able to cast illusions on desolate.


    ¡°What the hell, how can he be so strong!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s back was also covered in cold sweat. She suddenly felt like she was fighting the abyssal creatures in the sky above the forest of the sea.


    That feeling was that no matter how hard you tried, you would always feel powerless. The other party¡¯s strength seemed to be unfathomable, so that you would never be able to reach the bottom.


    how can there be such a powerful monster?!


    The more Gu Qingqing killed, the more anxious she became. An inexplicable fire burned in her heart, and each move was stronger than the last.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, he hit ning keyue with his palm and tried his best to break her body-protection genuine vitality.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ning keyue spat out a mouthful of blood and her face turned pale!


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were overjoyed. All kinds of attacks came in an instant and fell on ning keyue like raindrops, seriously injuring her.


    ¡°Haha, she¡¯s dead for sure now!¡± MO was ecstatic.


    Gu Qingqing let out a deep breath and felt relieved. She smiled and looked at ning keyue, who was falling from the sky.


    The smile on Gu Qingqing¡¯s face suddenly froze, because she found that ning keyue was also smiling, and her smile was a little strange and sarcastic. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re going to die, and you¡¯re still laughing?¡±


    Gu Qingqing snorted angrily. Suddenly, she found that something was wrong. Yunxiao and the others were all gone, and she was the only one left in the world.


    ¡°Illusion!


    She screamed in horror. There was no one around, and even ning keyue was gone. She was the only one left in the vast land.


    Snow began to fall from the sky, and a cold feeling immediately spread through her body.


    Suddenly, a ray of green light shot out from the void, charging towards her with the power of an extremely strong sound wave!


    ¡°Gu Qing Qing!¡±


    It was Yunxiao¡¯s roar. Suddenly, it trembled, and the whole world changed.


    Gu Qingqing suddenly returned to reality, and her pupils shrank. Ning keyue¡¯s golden sword had already stabbed into her heart.


    In her shock, Gu Qingqing suddenly exploded with all her potential and struck at the golden sword with both hands!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The golden sword streaked across her hands and pierced into her body with a ¡°Chi¡± sound.


    However, as she forcefully blocked it, it had already deviated from its previous position and avoided the heart.


    Ning keyue smiled, just like in the illusion. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to die in ignorance. It¡¯s a blessing. Why do you want to return to the cold and cruel reality?¡±


    Blood flowed down from the corner of Gu Qingqing¡¯s mouth. She grabbed the sword with both hands and pulled it out by force, shouting, ¡± I like the cold and the cruelty. What can you do about it?!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll send you to a place that¡¯s both cruel and cold.¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s gentle voice sounded in Gu Qingqing¡¯s ears, without any killing intent.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s body trembled, and a confused look appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡± don¡¯t hurt her! Yunxiao roared as he thrust his sword at her.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ning keyue stepped lightly and dodged the sword. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I might have wanted to kill her before, but now, I¡¯ve already sent her to the world she likes. so T don¡¯t want to kill her anymore-¡±


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s entire body was covered in a layer of red light, quietly floating in the air.


    In shock, Yunxiao shouted several times, but he could not pull her back from the illusion.


    Ning keyue smiled. it¡¯s useless. This is a gift I prepared for her. It¡¯s not that no one in the world can solve this spell, but at least you can¡¯t.


    why are you talking nonsense with her? ¡± MO Han said. kill her quickly!


    The underworld wheel flashed in his hand, and the sky and earth were split open. The terrifying power of the slash crushed over like lightning.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s body was cut in half by the power of the slash, and blood gushed out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seeing this, the referee was not happy at all. Instead, his heart sank.


    Sure enough, there was no one else in the world other than him.


    Yunxiao and the Liao brothers were taken aback. In their eyes, the judge suddenly stopped moving after he gave an angry shout, and then a red light, just like Gu Qingqing¡¯s, slowly emerged from his body and hung quietly in the air.


    Ning keyue turned around and winked at the Liao brothers. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two are next.¡±


    The Liao brothers were shocked and quickly closed their eyes, not daring to look over..

 Chapter 2142 - Chapter 2142: Chapter 2142-ceremony

    Chapter 2142: Chapter 2142-ceremony


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise. Just as the Liao brothers closed their eyes, ning keyue¡¯s figure flashed, and she appeared in front of the two brothers silently, slashing her sword at them.


    Her movements were as elusive as a ghost¡¯s, and even with the two brothers ¡®strength, they did not notice her at all.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and slammed into the golden sword, knocking it away. Only then did he reveal his true form, and the sword death slashed over.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two of them struck out hundreds of times in the air, and light rings spread out in the sky.


    Lord star abyss, Lord star abyss, ¡± Yunxiao shouted. find a way to get Gu Qingqing and Phoenix out of the illusion, or they will be in danger.


    He was the strongest in the Dao of illusions apart from the sinkhole, so he knew how powerful it was.


    There was a kind of illusion technique that could not kill you, but as long as you stayed in it for a long time, the body would lose its spirit and soul. The soul would forever be trapped in the illusion and could never wake up.


    When he heard ning keyue¡¯s words just now, Yunxiao immediately thought of the illusion.


    Liao Xingyuan was shocked,¡±Alliance master Yun, why don¡¯t you?¡± The five void-extreme divine realm exDerts were killed bv ninc kevue in


    seconds, and Yunxiao alone could not hold on.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. the illusion of the ultimate is useless Against Me! As long as we can break her illusion, she won¡¯t dare to fight us head on!¡±


    The Liao brothers thought for a moment and agreed. Ning keyue had been dodging from the beginning to the end. She had not fought them head-on except for casting illusions.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had exchanged more than a hundred moves with ning keyue by himself, and the two brothers immediately understood the truth.


    I¡¯ll leave this place to you, Alliance master Yun! Liao Xingyuan said. leave Gu Qingqing and MO to us!


    The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time and ran to Gu Qing Qing and Yu, trying to save them.


    ¡°Oh, you really think I only know illusionary magic?¡±


    Ning keyue sneered. She turned her sword and pushed Yunxiao away, then turned and ran toward desolate.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If the illusion is ineffective, who else can you win against?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy. He would not allow her to escape, so he turned into a sword beam and chased after her.


    Suddenly, a burly figure appeared in the air and blocked Yunxiao¡¯s way, throwing a punch at him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword beam was shattered by the fist beam. Yunxiao transformed into his true form and took a few steps back in the air. He felt his blood and Qi surging in his body, and the power of the punch was as vast as the sea, which was difficult to resist.


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± ah! Al cried out in shock, his heart falling to the bottom of the valley.


    The man standing in front of Yunxiao was none other than the demon Emperor, Huang. At the moment, his eyes were bloodshot and filled with killing intent, as if he had been taken aback and controlled by the ultimate.


    Ning keyue appeared behind desolate and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°Little Yao, show me the power of your true spirit. Let¡¯s see if you can surprise me.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Desolate roared like a beast or a human, shaking the entire world.


    ¡°Is it finally under control?¡±


    The space beside ning keyue trembled, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Tian si, who was holding a spear in his hand. His eyes were also filled with excitement.


    Ning keyue nodded with a smile and said, ¡°it took me some effort.¡±


    Al said in shock,¡±so your target is Yingluo.¡±


    of course! Tian si chuckled. we¡¯re here for li Yunxiao and Wu. You¡¯re just a bunch of scumbags. There¡¯s no need for Your Excellency to waste his time on you.


    Having lost his opponent, pan Yi also flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side. His severed arm had already stopped bleeding, but it was temporarily unable to display its power. He could only wait until after the battle to reattach it.


    Desolate¡¯s face turned extremely ferocious. His power kept rising, and the space around him began to change.


    Yunxiao looked on coldly. The entire mountain had been destroyed in the fierce battle earlier, and it was a scene of utter defeat.


    Under desolate¡¯s strange power, the sky darkened as if some ancient demon beast had come to this world.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please stop, please!¡± Al cried out in alarm.


    His face was filled with shock and anger. Desolate¡¯s energy was increasing, and his body was expanding. His terrifying power suppressed the entire area, but his face was becoming more and more demonic, and his consciousness was getting weaker and weaker.


    This wasn¡¯t the worst. Once ¡± nothingness ¡± fully descended, desolate couldn¡¯t control it. It would be killed by the backlash.


    ¡°Hehe, stop? What a joke.¡±


    Tian si laughed maniacally, ¡± it¡¯s already out of his control. This summoning process can no longer be reversed. It can only continue on until he dies.


    Al stood in the sky in a daze, his hands and feet cold.


    Yunxiao seemed to have calmed down as well. He looked up at the sky quietly. The darkness descended like the night, as if it had devoured all the light in the world, leaving only darkness.


    In this boundless darkness, there seemed to be a huge shadow that was changing between illusion and reality.


    Everyone was shocked by this sudden phenomenon.


    sinkhole, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally asking me this question.¡±


    Ning keyue looked at him with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been consumed by hatred.¡± how can I not have my heart occupied? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    He looked at the dark energy that was getting stronger and stronger and desolate, who had lost its mind and was cracking continuously. He said, what is your purpose?!


    Everyone listened quietly, their faces full of worry.


    Ning keyue said, ¡± it¡¯s a long story. To put it simply, I¡¯m going to perform a ritual. And this ritual needs your help. To be more precise, I¡¯ll need the help of the moon pupil in your right eye.¡±


    there are a lot of people who can help you, right? ¡± Yunxiao said. although the moon eye is rare in this world, the eye clan still exists.


    Not long ago, he had seen another one, and that was Leng Tong.


    Tian sitian laughed, ¡°those so-called eye clansmen of yours are just some bastards that have been created.¡± The purest pupil clan was the moon pupil. And in this space, the only moon eyes are you and Lord ultimate.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I see.


    Ning keyue nodded and continued, ¡± ¡°This ritual requires the power of three moon eyes to activate, and Tian si is a power that I created back then. Although it doesn¡¯t belong to the eye clan, it¡¯s pure power of the eye clan. My cultivation level has dropped drastically, and with the current conditions of the heavenly martial realm, I can¡¯t create a second Tian si. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you.¡± what kind of ceremony is it? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    Ning keyue looked at him, and her eyes became deep and serious. She slowly said, ¡± ¡°Summon the eye clan back!¡±


    ¡°Summon the eye clan back? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Although Yunxiao did not know what it meant, he was startled when he felt that it was very powerful.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier?¡± Tian si grinned. The only moon eyes left in this space are you and Lord guixu. It¡¯s just in ¡®this space¡¯! ¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of something. He raised his head in shock and looked at the darkness that was falling from the sky as he said in horror, ¡± you mean, in the ¡®void¡¯, there is still the existence of the moon pupil?! As soon as he said this, everyone instantly understood and was greatly shocked.


    They all looked at the sky in disbelief.


    Ning keyue said,¡±maybe there is, maybe there is no more.¡± Back then, I was heavily injured by a powerful enemy, and I was afraid of implicating the entire clan. Thus, I exiled the entire clan¡¯s moon pupils into the ¡®void¡¯, so that the enemy could not be found. As for me, due to my severe injuries, I disguised myself as ¡®petrified¡¯ and fell into a long sleep. Let tiansi and my son, the moon pupil in your right eye, take care of all the aftermath.¡±


    rms Yue ?rong IS your song!


    Yunxiao broke out in a cold sweat when he heard that. It was an extremely bold idea to put an entire clan into the ¡®void¡¯. ¡°Who is your enemy? It actually had such powerful strength! If your cultivation base has fallen drastically, then you were at least at the peak of the creation realm back then!¡±


    Ning keyue chuckled and said, ¡°I was a World King back then!¡± As for the person who injured me, it¡¯s also a coincidence that you also happen to know Lao Ai, the true dragon Yu Yu!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Each piece of news was more shocking than the last, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    Ning keyue said, ¡®the true dragon is the leader of all living beings. If we offend him, there will be no place for us to live in this world. That¡¯s why I had no choice but to do this.¡±


    luanyu has been here for a long time, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. why don¡¯t you kill him to avenge what happened back then? ¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s impossible to say that I don¡¯t have any resentment.¡± However, compared to killing luanyu, it was more important to let the pupil clan return to the heavenly martial realm. Furthermore, to be able to see the once all-powerful King become a dog, beaten to a pulp by others and running for his life ¡­ This is much more interesting than killing him.¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. I see. &Nbsp; however, the chances of the eye race being able to survive in Wu¡¯s body are close to zero. You should understand that and everything you do now would be for nothing. I¡¯m even looking forward to seeing your despairing expression.¡±


    Ning keyue said calmly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ve already planned this out. Even if something goes wrong, it¡¯s God¡¯s will. We can¡¯t force it.


    ¡°Hmph, idiot! Do you think Lord guixu isn¡¯t confident?¡± of course! Tian si laughed coldly. the eye clan can be kept by Lord sinkhole in the Saint artifact ¡®eye of a thousand years¡¯ and be exiled!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. If they were in the space formed by the Holy artifact, where there was a world of their own, the chances of the pupil clan surviving were very high!


    Ning keyue looked up at the sky and said, ¡± the ¡®void of nothingness¡¯ is about to open. The ritual can begin.


    Yunxiao was on guard as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Did you ask for my opinion before you started? How could I possibly grant you your wish!¡±


    Ning keyue looked at him and calmly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want Murong Zhu to come back to life?¡±

 Chapter 2143 - Chapter 2143: Chapter 2142-above the rules

    Chapter 2143: Chapter 2142-above the rules


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled violently as he cried out in shock, ¡± what did you just say?!


    Ning keyue calmly repeated her words and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want Murong Zhu to come back to life?¡±


    ¡°Haha, what kind of joke are you telling? Keyue, you¡¯ve really been poisoned by the ultimate!¡±


    how can the dead be resurrected? ¡± Yunxiao laughed angrily. how can the dead be resurrected? ¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and raised her hand. With a wave, a beam of light fell down and blew up a mountain in the distance.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly, puzzled.


    ¡°In the eyes of an ordinary person, if you tell him that you can break a mountain with one punch, will he believe you?¡± ning keyue said. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Ning keyue said, ¡®with the knowledge of a mortal, I naturally think it¡¯s impossible. Similarly, with your knowledge, you naturally think that the dead can not be resurrected.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * t!¡± Yunxiao scolded angrily. It was impossible to resurrect the dead! From ancient times until now, there has never been any record of it, not even a


    legend!¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said, ¡°how can those real secrets be recorded in the history books?¡± Have you seen any records of the true Dragon¡¯s body in the history books?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you try to bewitch me. The death of a true dragon is the sign of the five decays of heaven and man. Besides, it¡¯s possible that you can¡¯t defeat powerhouses of the same level. I¡¯ve cultivated four great divine arts, and my understanding of the realm Power¡¯s rules of the heavenly martial realm isn¡¯t much worse than yours. It¡¯s impossible for a dead person to be resurrected. Keyue, wake up!¡±


    ¡® Rules of the realm? Hehe.¡¯


    Ning keyue suddenly smiled and blinked. ¡°But what if it exceeds the rules of the realm?¡±


    ¡°What? What do you mean by surpassing the rules of the realm?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked, and he seemed to have vaguely caught the key.


    Ning keyue said, ¡°the frog in the well can not speak in the sea because it is restricted by the rule of ¡®well¡¯.¡± Summer insects could not speak of ice and snow because they were restricted by the rule of ¡®summer¡¯. At the same time, you are also restricted by the rules of the ¡®realm of heavenly martial arts¡¯. ¡®


    His words were like an epiphany that shook Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    Even those from the heavenly martial Alliance, Ocean Emperor Palace, and Al were dumbfounded, as if they had heard something incredible.


    ¡°Beyond the rules of the Tao Wu.¡±


    Yunxiao murmured to himself. Suddenly, he thought of ancient God Maha. It was because he had surpassed the laws of a realm that he was destroyed by the power of laws of the heavenly martial realm, because the realm power could no longer contain him.


    ¡°Young master Yun, don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡± Al suddenly shouted. Even if something ¡®exceeding the natural order¡¯ exists, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can resurrect the dead!¡±


    Ning keyue said,¡±indeed, it doesn¡¯t mean anything. But I just saw a higher mountain and moved forward.¡± ¡°As for you, your horizons are still very limited. How can you understand the greatness of this universe? ¡®Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you want to look ahead? Even if it¡¯s just a slight chance to revive Murong Zhu, don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and his head was covered in cold sweat.


    He raised his eyes to look at Murong Zhu¡¯s appearance, but it was Tian Sl¡¯s cold smile and ridicule. He suddenly felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart.


    If there really was a glimmer of hope for Murong Zhu to come back to life, he would definitely do it regardless of everything.


    But was there really such a thing?


    No one could answer this question. It was like a stone that kept sinking into the endless darkness without any response.


    Ning keyue squinted her eyes and smiled. don¡¯t hesitate anymore. Give me the power of the moon pupil. Let¡¯s go to the endless future together.


    Yunxiao trembled. His mind was in a mess, and he seemed to be distracted by ning keyue. The demonic pupil in his left eye gradually dimmed. The right eye that he had stabbed slowly opened again, and it was as red as blood.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and stop them!¡± Bo mu cried out in alarm. Li Yunxiao has been tricked!¡±


    The Liao brothers were shocked and immediately flew up.


    However, a loud roar came. Desolate, who hadn¡¯t moved at all, suddenly punched out. Rumbles were heard as the endless void was shattered. The terrifying Qi waves hit the two brothers, pushing them away.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two brothers were hit by this punch and immediately spat out blood.


    Liao Xingchen was shocked. how can he be so strong?!


    Bo MU¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he said, ¡®this demon Emperor has probably already reached the peak of the void realm.¡±


    ¡°The peak of the void realm!¡±


    The Liao brothers ¡°faces were full of bitterness, while Al Hui was filled with grief and indignation.


    Desolate¡¯s power was still increasing, and it would reach the creation realm soon. In that case, he would definitely die.


    Tian si laughed sinisterly and said, ¡± this demon sovereign is not bad. He can still use some of his remaining energy before he dies. I hope he won¡¯t explode from the power of ¡®nothingness¡¯ so soon.


    Ning keyue looked at desolate and said, ¡± he and ¡®Wu¡¯ are hosts. Plus, the monster race has strong bodies. They can still hold on for a while. Let¡¯s hurry. If the demon sovereign explodes, those minions will come to cause trouble again. It will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡®Yes.¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s expression turned grave as she stood in the air, making a hand seal with one hand.


    Ning keyue did the same thing, but the seals were different.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with ferocity, and his lunar pupils protruded out, occupying half of his face. He also stepped forward and performed a strange incantation gesture.


    The three of them formed hand seals at the same time, and the seal power in their hands immediately emitted a red light. The red light combined tightly together and condensed into a huge red light that surrounded them all.


    Soon, the red light was like the morning light before dawn, blooming in the entire dark space, penetrating layers of space and time.


    The shadow of the ultimate slowly appeared behind ning keyue. A huge blood-red eye rose into the air. There were tens of thousands of runes in the eye, shining in a mess. It looked at the depths of ¡± nothingness.


    In an instant, a huge red pillar of light shot into the sky from the center of the three seals, shooting into the dark night and traveling ten thousand miles in an instant.


    ¡°What kind of ceremony is this, Yingluo?¡±


    Al Hui looked at the red light in horror. He felt the terrifying power as vast as the sea. Layer after layer of fluctuations rippled out, causing his mind to be agitated.


    Even with the Warlock God¡¯s light, it was difficult to block the impact of the red light¡¯s fluctuations. His heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°Quickly retreat!¡±


    The Liao brothers also noticed the abnormality, and they quickly retreated with Gu Qing Qing, Yi, and the others.


    It was only when he was hundreds of miles away that he was finally freed from the terrifying pressure and felt slightly more relaxed.


    However, everyone¡¯s heart was extremely depressed.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! Hurry up and save big brother Yunxiao!¡±


    The water deity cried like a weeping beauty.


    Everyone lowered their heads in shame and anger, and no one dared to answer her-


    It wasn¡¯t that they were afraid of death, but it was a very unwise choice to rush up at this time.


    ¡°Water deity, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Polong said in a deep voice. Now, we can only wait and see, and wait for an opportunity to save li Yunxiao!¡±


    The water deity cried, ¡°we¡¯ve already flown hundreds of miles, how can we wait for an opportunity?¡± Even if there¡¯s an opportunity, it¡¯s too late!¡±


    Poron was stunned for a moment. What he said was true, and he could not refute it.


    don¡¯t worry, water deity, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said as he counted on his fingers. li Yunxiao is safe.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Only then did the water deity relax. She still had a lot of trust in Duanmu you Yu¡¯s divination.


    Duanmu Cang turned his head and looked at Duanmu you Yu with a strange expression, as if he was asking.


    Duanmu Youyu shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Immediately, the two of them looked worried.


    He did want to divine Yunxiao¡¯s fate and the result of the ritual, but Yunxiao¡¯s fate was connected to the heavenly Dao, and the power of the ritual was far beyond his ability to see.


    What he said just now was just to comfort the water deity.


    Only the water deity believed it. The rest of the people could see Duanmu Youyu¡¯s worry.


    ¡°Everyone, hurry up and recuperate,¡± Bo mu said.¡±There might be a tough battle to fight later.¡± Gu Qing Qing and Yi told me to come and check on their situation. Can any of you contact the heavenly martial Union and ask them to send more experts over? Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that Yunxiao will regret it!¡±


    He did not finish his sentence, but everyone could tell that Yunxiao would lose his function once the summoning ritual was over.


    Lord Bo MUs words make sense, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said in surprise. I¡¯ll immediately contact Lord Mu Ling di of Yanwu!


    Bo mu nodded, and began to check on Gu Qing Qing and MO Lai. The two were still covered in the red light, and their faces had a strange expression, as if they were in pain.


    Bo mu frowned and began to use a Divine Art. A golden light descended, scattering over the two like a warm sun, slowly seeping into the red light.


    The true sun tactics had once freed him from his demonic nature, and it had a certain effect on the special technique. Although it couldn¡¯t completely get rid of the red light on the two, Gu Qing Qing and Yu¡¯s faces began to calm down, and they were no longer in pain.


    this illusion is very evil. Let me take a look.


    Not far away, Al Hui stepped forward and volunteered himself.


    ¡°With Mister¡¯s help, that¡¯s for the best,¡± Bo mu said, overjoyed.


    Al was full of worry. He sighed. I¡¯ll try my best. The ultimate¡¯s illusions are too strong. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re unparalleled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± Bo mu nodded.


    Al nodded. His eyes fell on the two of them with a complicated expression.


    One of them had sealed the demon Emperor three thousand years ago, causing the demon clan to be unable to recover from the setback. They had been struggling at death¡¯s door in the illusory realm of stars and moon for three thousand years.


    The other one was the descendant of the demon Emperor, the strongest warrior of the demon clan after desolate. Judging from the current situation, desolate was going to fall. The matter of reviving the demon clan in the future would fall on this man.


    Al Hui sighed a few times in his heart. His eyes could not help but turn slightly to the place where the red light was.


    In the prison of the illusory realm of stars and moon, there was still a peerless great demon expert. Originally, he also had the Fortune of the heavens, but he lost in the end. After his cultivation was wasted, he was locked up in the dungeon. Now that the illusory realm of stars and moon was destroyed, he was most likely dead.


    Shang¡¯s figure appeared in Al¡¯s mind, and he sighed.


    Originally, if the three powerful demons could join forces, the revival of the demon race would be imminent. But now, there was only one left, and he was unconscious.


    He immediately got rid of all the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to focus on checking the condition of Zheng and Gu Qingqing..

 Chapter 2144 - Chapter 2144: Chapter 2144-purpose

    Chapter 2144: Chapter 2144-purpose


    Translator: 549690339


    What Aesop didn¡¯t know was that, in a Mountain Valley thousands of miles away from them, there was a man with a long face.


    At the point where darkness and light met, a ray of green light suddenly appeared and fell down. With a ¡°boom, ¡± a deep pit was created in the ground.


    Three figures emerged from within.


    They were Shang, li, and a young man in a green robe. He was handsome-it was the second wood spiritualisation divine green.


    The three of them looked at the boundless darkness in front of them with grave expressions.


    Yi looked ahead, his eyes filled with disappointment. He sighed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally out. Thank you, Xiao Qing.¡±


    ¡°No need. Give me the armillary sphere. I still need to help you with this small matter,¡± Qing Zhu said indifferently.


    I¡¯m useless now, ¡± Shang laughed bitterly. the armillary sphere is useless to me. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, you can return this Saint artifact to the demon race.¡±


    Qing nodded. alright. Once I¡¯ve comprehended the rules within, this Saint artifact won¡¯t be of much use to me. I¡¯ll return it to the demon clan then.


    No. Shang shook his head bitterly, ¡± no matter how much Huang calculated, he would never have Imown that there was someone hidden in the armillary sphere. And it was you, the second wood spirit.


    ¡°It¡¯s lucky that Qing is here, or the armillary sphere would have been taken by Huang,¡± Li said.


    Qing said, ¡± misfortune is a blessing in disguise. Although you managed to protect the armillary sphere, you angered Huang and his true body was destroyed. If I had given him the armillary sphere back then, perhaps he would have been able to retain his cultivation.¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to keep my cultivation, ¡± Shang shook his head. it¡¯s just that I have a premonition that my luck has run out, and my path to the divine path has come to an end. ¡°Oh?¡±


    Qing Zhu raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Lord Shang, that won¡¯t happen!¡±


    Li burst into tears. He covered his face and tried his best to hold back his tears, afraid that he would be too sad.


    ¡°Li, don¡¯t cry.¡± Shang was calm, smiling. In fact, I¡¯ve had this feeling for a long time. I¡¯ve been asking myself this all this time, am I really the one chosen by the heavenly Dao? I¡¯ve never doubted it before, because if it¡¯s not, then what¡¯s the point of me traveling through tens of thousands of years to this era?¡± Lord Shang is the Emperor of all demons! li sobbed, ¡± in my heart, he is the


    eternal Emperor of all demons!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been reminiscing about this life while I was in the dungeon,¡± Shang replied with a smile. From tens of thousands of years ago until now. All sorts of things appeared in my mind. I suddenly felt that even if I wasn¡¯t the one chosen by the heavens, there must be a reason why the heavens sent me to this era after tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve figured out your purpose?¡± Qing asked.


    ¡°I have to do something for the monster race,¡± Shang nodded.


    ¡°They treated you like this and you still think of them!¡± Li burst into tears.


    ¡°Winner takes all,¡± Shang laughed, ¡°that¡¯s the law of history. I¡¯m a member of the monster clan. It¡¯s not related to how desolate treats me. ¡± He stopped smiling and looked ahead worriedly. ¡°The illusory realm of stars and moon has been destroyed. What exactly happened?¡±


    Qing Zhu was also looking forward. It retracted its gaze and said, an incredible figure has appeared! To think that it¡¯s the master of the eye race, sinkhole!


    ¡°Ultimate?¡±


    Shang and Li were both stunned, obviously not.


    the eye race was an extremely powerful race during the ancient true spirit era, Qing explained. even many true spirits were controlled by their demonic eyes, and they disappeared without a trace. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to see the ultimate.


    He, who had always been calm, now had a serious look on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s his cultivation level?¡± Shang asked in shock. Do you have a grudge against my monster race?¡±


    back then, the ruins of end was the true Dragon¡¯s right-hand man, ¡± Qing said. he was also a World King realm expert. But now, it seems like he¡¯s only in the creation realm. I don¡¯t know how this old monster managed to survive until now.¡±


    ¡°Then what is he doing now?¡± li could not help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Qing Zhu shook her head. This darkness should be the inner space of the true spirit ¡®Wu¡¯. The eye race is a very dangerous race and they must be plotting something.¡±


    no wonder he came to the monster clan, ¡± said Shang. desolate is the only existence that can contact ¡®Wu¡¯. I wonder if it¡¯s good or bad for the monster clan.


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely a bad one,¡± Qing Zhu replied indifferently.


    ¡°I think so too, ¡± the referee said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s no point in staying here.¡± Qing Zhu said. If they were targeted by the sinkhole, everyone would be finished. Have you decided where to go?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the human male who had the ¡®mother¡¯s power¡¯ in the demon land?¡± Yi nodded.


    Qing nodded and asked, ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the ¡®mother¡¯s force¡¯ of the demon race?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yi smiled, ¡°the other races might not be able to sense this power, but I¡¯m sure of it. That is indeed the power of the ¡®mother¡¯. ¡±


    the so-called ¡®mother¡¯ should be the ancestor of all demons who gave birth to the five insects, seven birds, and nine beasts, ¡± Qing Zhu said, frowning. he¡¯s also a famous expert in the heavenly martial realm for a long time. However, it has also disappeared for many years, and the ancestral power of the demon race is also scattered among hundreds of demon tribes. How can there still be the ancestral power of the mother?¡±


    the mother¡¯s power is the demon race¡¯s origin power, ¡± Yi said. I¡¯ve sensed it before in my tens of thousands of years of sleep, so the power in Li Yi¡¯s body makes me feel very clear and familiar.


    Qing said, ¡°so, you¡¯re referring to him?¡± You want to extract his mother¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°I did have such an idea before, but I failed,¡± said Yi with a bitter smile. Furthermore, my cultivation body has been destroyed, so the mother¡¯s power is of little use to me. However, I still have my demonic power and profound Qi, which can help him to reach a higher level.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Lord Shang,¡± Li said with a trembling voice, ¡°you will die if you lose your demonic power and essence!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t care about life and death anymore. Since I¡¯ve been in this era for tens of thousands of years, I have to do something,¡± Shang said.


    Qing said, ¡°if that person really possesses the mother¡¯s ancestral power, he will definitely be extraordinary in the future.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go with you to find that human male.¡±


    Greenie¡¯s body turned into a green light that covered Shang and Li, and it turned into a ray of light and flew into the sky.


    The darkness in the sky continued to expand, and ¡®Wu¡¯ seemed to want to release all the space in his body. Soon, it covered a thousand miles.


    In the center of the darkness, a huge red pillar of light shot into the sky, reaching the end of the void and exploring the endless land.


    Ning keyue, Tian si, and Yunxiao¡¯s faces were solemn as they each performed a hand seal and stood still in the air for several days.


    As for demon Emperor desolate, under the descent of Wu, he even broke through the shackles of the extreme void realm and stepped into the creation realm.


    However, it only lasted for a moment before it exploded and completely dispersed into the sky, no longer existing.


    A hundred miles away, the Liao brothers and the others tried to break the red light after seeing desolate¡¯s death. However, they found a dark force surrounding the red light and blocking their attacks.


    ¡°That¡¯s the power of ¡®nothingness¡¯!¡¯ Nothingness ¡®is protecting them!¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Liao Xingyuan was shocked.


    Bo mu shook his head. this is the most mysterious true spirit. I don¡¯t know if it has any sentience. We can¡¯t estimate its actions either. Let¡¯s wait until the end of the sinkhole ceremony before we decide.


    Everyone had no choice but to leave resentfully.


    Moreover, under Al¡¯s treatment, the red light on Gu Qingqing and Yuan¡¯s bodies had weakened a lot, but it had not dissipated completely.


    Al Lei was covered in sweat, but he still persisted.


    The next day, the red light had not dissipated, but lingmu di and the others had all rushed over from Yanwu. They were all shocked by the strange scene.


    ¡°Sister Hongyan, please save brother Yunxiao!¡±


    As soon as the water deity saw qu Hongyan, she rushed over and cried.


    Qu Hongyan was also worried and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the current situation?¡±


    Lingmu di had come with more than fifty men. Except for those who were in seclusion, almost all the experts in Yanwu had been mobilized.


    Liao Xingchen immediately explained everything that had happened, including the incident in the forest of the sea in detail, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    I can¡¯t believe so many things have happened, ¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice. and so many powerful people have come out!


    Liao Xingchen nodded and sighed. we¡¯ve really been ignorant in the past. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many terrifying existences in the heavenly martial arts realm.


    Lingmu di looked at the red light in front of him worriedly and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even break through that red light with your strength?¡±


    there¡¯s the power of ¡®nothingness¡¯ protecting it, ¡± Liao Xingchen said. but there are so many of us here. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    ¡°Right!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes also shot out a fierce look and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°With all of us working together, even if it¡¯s ¡®nothing¡¯ itself, we¡¯ll still be able to blast it to death, let alone the ¡®nothingness¡¯ barrier! First kill ¡®Wu¡¯, then kill that sinkhole!¡±


    what I¡¯m most afraid of now is whether it will affect li Yunxiao after I break the enchantment, ¡± lingmu di said worriedly. I¡¯m not sure. He was only cooperating with the ultimate to perform the ritual, so his life should not be a problem. However, if we rashly disrupt the ritual, no one knows if there will be serious consequences. ¡±


    ¡°Are we just going to let them finish the ritual?¡± qu Hongyan asked anxiously.


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s the only thing we can do for now. Judging from the current purpose of the ultimate, it¡¯s only to recall its own people. It doesn¡¯t mean much harm to Yunxiao. We just need to make preparations. After their ceremony is over, we¡¯ll save Yunxiao, and then we¡¯ll attack the ultimate and the eye race.¡±


    Bo mu also nodded. Lord mu Di¡¯s analysis is extremely logical. The pupil clan is too terrifying. If they were summoned back to commit evil, it would be a disaster no less than a demonic tribulation!


    that¡¯s right, ¡± lingmu di said. that¡¯s why Yunxiao has to save them, and the pupil clan has to be destroyed. everyone, get ready and wait for my orders, ¡± he ordered. if anything unusual happens, we¡¯ll act immediately!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, master! everyone replied in unison. They sat cross-legged in the air and began to recuperate, waiting for the battle.


    After a few more days, the red light in front of them finally changed.


    The area that was originally a few thousand feet in radius suddenly expanded, reaching tens of thousands of feet away. The pillar of light that shot into the sky also became slender, as if it was about to dissipate..

 Chapter 2145 - Chapter 2145: Chapter 2144-disappeared

    Chapter 2145: Chapter 2144-disappeared


    Translator: 549690339


    it¡¯s almost over?!


    Everyone was shocked and quickly became alert as they flew towards the red light.


    At this moment, inside the red light, the figures of the three people gradually became clear. The red light was like willow catkins that scattered in all directions. It was like a dream and was very dazzling.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan called out a few times outside the red light, but she did not see Yunxiao move.


    everyone, get ready, ¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice. as soon as the barrier of


    ¡®nothingness¡¯ dissipates, we¡¯ll immediately attack and kill the ruins of end and Tian si!


    Water deity was shocked. but Qianqian¡¯s body is lady ning keyue. Qianqian is brother Yunxiao¡¯s best friend. she said.


    Lingmu di snorted, ¡°we can¡¯t be bothered with that at this time.¡± If the ultimate reappears on the earth, who in this world can control it?¡±


    Everyone was silent and began to circulate their Yuan techniques, ready to attack at any moment.


    At this moment, a ball of golden light suddenly appeared in the center of the red light.


    The golden light was like a ball, emitting a dazzling light and swallowing the red light.


    Lingmu di and the others immediately felt a vast and mighty force spread out. They were all forced to take a few steps back, making it even more difficult for them to approach.


    what¡¯s that?!


    Lingmu di cried out in alarm.


    holy artifact! Al shuddered and exclaimed, ¡± holy artifact!


    The Golden Ball of light slowly spun, and everyone immediately understood that it was the eye race¡¯s Saint weapon that the sinkhole had mentioned-the eye of a thousand years!


    ¡°Not good! Hurry up and attack!¡±


    Lingmu di seemed to have noticed something. He suddenly exclaimed and grabbed the air. The reverse soul whip turned into a silver sword and stabbed forward.


    The rest of the powerhouses were not willing to fall behind and also made their moves.


    The entire space trembled with a terrifying sound, and there seemed to be the roars of ancient beasts reverberating in the darkness.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The ¡®void¡¯ couldn¡¯t withstand the power of so many experts, and it was actually torn apart by the terrifying pressure.


    Lingmu di was the first to stab his sword into the golden light. Suddenly, the golden light became so bright that it pierced into everyone¡¯s eyes and even their bodies!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Everyone was shocked and furious, and they all threw out their ultimate moves!


    Heaven and earth trembled, leaving only the ancient sound and the painful moans of the true spirit.


    All the darkness was instantly torn apart at this moment. The coverage of thousands of miles was dispelled in an instant, revealing the blazing sun shining down from the sky.


    The people who had their eyes closed felt that their vision was much better, and they opened their eyes one by one.


    However, there was no one in front of him!


    Yunxiao, the ultimate, Tian si, and even the lingmu flute, who had rushed to the front, had all disappeared.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was shocked and flew forward in a hurry. The place where the three of them had performed the ritual was now clear and there was no trace left.


    ¡°How could it be like this?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face turned pale and she stood in the sky in a daze.


    She could no longer sense Yunxiao¡¯s aura, not even that of the ultimate. Al¡¯s expression also changed slightly, and he sighed, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re no longer here.¡±


    Qu Hongyan gritted her teeth and said,¡±Mr.ai, how could this be?¡± He actually slipped away under everyone¡¯s eyes. Even if that sinkhole is a creation realm existence, it can¡¯t be so heaven-defying!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bo mu also said in a low voice,¡±even if it¡¯s a Saint artifact, how could it tear through the air without anyone knowing? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± Al shook his head. it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t know. We just didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bo mu was stunned.


    ¡°How long do you think it took for the golden light to Pierce into everyone¡¯s eyes?¡± Al asked.


    ¡°At most five breaths,¡± qu Hongyan said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°What? Five breaths?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like it¡¯s been as long as ten breaths?¡± Liao Xingchen was shocked.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qianqian?¡±


    Al nodded and said,¡±in fact, we don¡¯t know how long it has been.¡± Even I lost my sense of time and space under that golden light. In my opinion, that golden light trapped us for at least thirty breaths!¡±


    ¡°Thirty breaths! ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe it and looked at each other.


    ¡°If there really is thirty breaths, then that would be too terrifying,¡± Bo mu said bitterly. If they have the time, why don¡¯t they kill us? If we attack now, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to resist.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Al shook his head.


    ¡°If he had the time for 30 breaths, it would not be a problem for him to leave easily. That explains it,¡± Liao Xingchen finally said.


    The water deity became anxious and pulled on Duanmu you Yu¡¯s hand, saying anxiously, ¡± ¡°Young master Yu, what should we do now? Quickly calculate if big brother Yunxiao is doing well and where he is.¡±


    Qu Hongyan also looked over with expectation and doubt.


    Duanmu you Yu was put in a difficult position. He calculated a few times with his fingers, then shook his head and sighed. these people¡¯s heavenly fate is too strong, and their strength is extraordinary. I can¡¯t divine it.


    Qu Hongyan was immediately disappointed and looked a little dazed.


    The water deity was so anxious that she cried, and she begged, ¡± ¡°You must have not calculated it seriously, or you were unwilling to spend your lifespan to calculate it. How can you be so irresponsible and afraid of death? If big brother Yunxiao didn¡¯t save you, you would have been killed by Feng Yaoli in the forest of the sea. Look at my mother, for the sake of divination, she¡¯s been in a state of neither life nor death for so many years. Why don¡¯t you have the spirit to sacrifice at all!¡±


    Duanmu you Yu¡¯s face was filled with shock. He did not know what to do and lowered his head in shame.


    It was not that he did not have the spirit of sacrifice, but that Yunxiao would most likely be fine, because Yunxiao was bound by the heavens. If there was a limit, he would have sensed it, such as being ill at ease, but he had no premonition at all.


    If he had to waste his lifespan just to calculate this, it would be too unworthy.


    ¡°Water deity, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Poron angrily rebuked, his face ashen.


    How could he not be concerned about Yunxiao¡¯s whereabouts? his beloved woman was still in Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet.


    we don¡¯t have any good ideas now, ¡± Liao Xingchen said. why don¡¯t we go back to Yanwu first and then think about it? ¡± I have to report the matter of the ruling plume and the sinkhole to the island Lord immediately. With the island Lord¡¯s power, he might have a way. After all, Yunxiao is the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, and the island Lord will definitely not sit by and do nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Right! Perhaps Island Lord ye has a way!¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately became spirited.


    Liao Xingchen nodded and said, ¡°let¡¯s go then.¡± &Nbsp;


    Al, who was standing in the crowd, looked a little embarrassed, as if he wanted to say something but stopped.


    Qu Hongyan noticed his change in expression and invited him, ¡± ¡°Mr.ai, why don¡¯t you come with us? Now that the illusory realm of star and moon had been destroyed, the demon race was scattered in the Eastern and Western regions. It would be difficult to gather all of them in a short time. Furthermore, it won¡¯t be a day¡¯s work to reorganize the demon clan and find a place to settle down.¡±


    Al glanced at Richard, who was still unconscious, and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you all. Moreover, the techniques on these two people are extremely powerful. I also want to find a spiritual mountain and treasure land to try and help them remove their abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Qu Hongyan was overjoyed. Yanwu was not only a sacred place, but also a place with ten rules.Mr.ai should have heard of it. With teacher¡¯s talent, under the rules of the ten directions, your Dao of magic will probably advance to the next level.¡¯


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Al replied with a bitter smile.


    Without further ado, they searched the battlefield again. After confirming that Yunxiao and the others were indeed not there, they headed for Yanwu.


    Along the way, Ai Ye would bring along any demon they encountered.


    The people of Yanwu all frowned, looking a little unhappy.


    After all, qu Hongyan only invited Al, but she had not gone far when Al brought dozens of people with her.


    Someone was unhappy and secretly sent a message to qu Hongyan.


    Qu Hongyan smiled and replied, ¡± ¡°As you wish, Mr.ai.¡±


    With Yanwu¡¯s current size, it was not a problem to accommodate the demons. It was just a matter of psychological acceptance.


    After all, the battle at five Cloud Mountain was so brutal that many people still remembered it clearly. They had a strong hatred for the demon race.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s thoughts were much more far-reaching. If the monster race could also be included in the heavenly martial Union, it would be an incalculable help.


    Besides, it was not impossible. Now that desolate had died and Shang was missing, Yuan was the only one left among the three top demon experts, and it followed Yunxiao¡¯s lead.


    In addition, there were three great demons in Yunxiao¡¯s divine realm tablet. Among them, Lin was the Emperor of ten thousand demons from a hundred thousand years ago, a World King expert, and the descendant of the Buddhist demon, the strongest demon clan in the demon clan.


    If Yi and the three great demons came forward, in addition to Al¡¯s will, there was a great chance of pulling the demon race over.


    Everyone was at a different level, so their perspective of the problem was completely different.


    Many martial artists were still limited by their hatred for the demon race. As the backbone of the heavenly martial Union, qu Hongyan thought of uniting all the forces to fight against the demonic tribulation.


    Soon, the group returned to Yanwu with hundreds of demons.


    At this moment, on a barren desert, sand and stones were flying all around, and there were few people.


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and a thunderous roar came from inside. Then,


    a ball of red light tore through the void.


    The red light¡¯s terrifying power continued to spread out. Then, it exploded with a boom and light shot out in all directions.


    Four figures emerged from within and flew down from the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where is this place?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. Suddenly recalling what had happened just now, he looked around in horror.


    Other than ning keyue and Tian si, there was also Ling mudi. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Lord mu di?¡±


    Yunxiao blinked, then rubbed his eyes and performed the great expansion divine technique with one hand. He then swept his divine sense over the lingmu di, fearing that it was an illusion again.


    ¡°No need to doubt, it¡¯s me,¡± said lingmu di.


    Yunxiao only believed him after scanning the area with his divine sense.. ¡°Why has Milord come?¡±

 Chapter 2146 - Chapter 2146: Chapter 2145 -disobeying orders

    Chapter 2146: Chapter 2145 -disobeying orders


    Translator: 549690339


    young master Yu sent a message back to Yanwu, ¡± Ling mudi said. he said that you¡¯ve been held hostage by the sinkhole. So, I mobilized my men and rushed over.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao said apologetically. I¡¯ve troubled you, my Lord.


    Lingmu di gave him a strange look and said, ¡± ¡°When did you become so distant?¡± He looked around and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know where I am. It feels uncomfortable. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be a little troublesome.


    Yunxiao had always felt that the matter between him, the ultimate and Tian Si was his personal grudge and had nothing to do with anyone else, let alone the heavenly martial Alliance. So, he did not want anyone to get involved.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    Yunxiao looked around as well. In addition to the rolling yellow sand and strong wind, there was also the scorching sun shining directly down. There was no moisture in the whole space, and it was so dry that it could make one¡¯s skin chapped.


    Ning keyue and Tian si also looked around, but their expressions were completely different.


    Tian Sl¡¯s expression was grave as he looked up at the blazing sun in the sky. The scorching sun¡¯s light was tinged with a faint golden color, similar to the sharp glint of the spear in his hand.


    ¡°Haha, a glance every thousand years! I¡¯ve finally returned!¡±


    Ning keyue suddenly laughed out loud. Her calm face slowly turned into a fanatical and ferocious one. She was extremely excited.


    A look of shock appeared in Tian Sl¡¯s eyes, but she quickly concealed it and hurriedly said, ¡°Congratulations, my Lord! I¡¯ve finally found my Saint artifact and the lost eye race!¡±


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di were shocked and vigilant. If they entered each other¡¯s Saint artifacts, they would be in great trouble.


    Ning keyue laughed wildly for a while before she stopped and nodded. ¡°My long-cherished wish has finally come true. Tiansi, you¡¯ve also contributed quite a bit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty as your subordinate,¡± Tian si replied hurriedly. Didn¡¯t Daren create this subordinate for this day?


    Ning keyue said, ¡± you¡¯ve contributed a lot. However, there¡¯s something that I¡¯ve always been curious about. It¡¯s not convenient for me to ask. Now, it seems that I can ask.


    ¡°May I know what you are referring to, my Lord?¡± Tian Sl¡¯s heart trembled.


    Ning keyue pointed at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°From what I know, you were going to kill Yue Tong during the battle on earth and planet Tianhuang.¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly said, ¡®why would my Lord think this way? you¡¯ve really misunderstood me! After all, Yunxiao¡¯s strength was limited at that time, and it was impossible for him to fulfill your long-cherished wish. So, I just wanted to take Yue Tong back and find another suitable person. ¡±


    ¡±Oh, I see.¡±


    Ning keyue nodded. I¡¯m just curious. You don¡¯t have to look so pale and sweat.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s face broke out in even more sweat upon hearing those words, and she hurriedly replied, ¡± ¡°This subordinate¡¯s loyalty to Daren can be seen by the sun and moon, absolutely without disloyalty!¡±


    Ning keyue nodded and said, ¡°I understand your loyalty, but there¡¯s one more thing I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡®Then, the lunar pupil in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes is not my son. What¡¯s going on?¡¯ It seems that my son separated a part of himself before he died, which caused his strength to fall greatly. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been controlled by someone in the martial arts realm. So, I want to ask, do you know how my son died?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know about this Suan ni!¡±


    Tian Sl¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡® ¡°This subordinate has always been in the depths of the world and has never left. How could I know such a secret?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes turned cold. She smiled and waved.¡±l believe you. Come over here.¡±


    Instead, Tian si took a few steps back with a ¡®shua¡¯, his face turning even uglier than a pig¡¯s liver.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± ning keyue asked coldly.


    ¡°Your subordinate¡¯s status is lowly, how would I dare to stand beside you, my Lord?¡± Tian Sl¡¯s face was devoid of blood.


    The surroundings suddenly became eerily quiet, leaving only the rustling of the yellow sand in the strong wind.


    Naturally, Yunxiao and lingmu di had also realized that there was something wrong between the two, and they had also found out a lot of clues.


    Yunxiao was even more surprised. He recalled what ning keyue had said before. After the ultimate fell silent, there was only one moon eye left in the sky, and his divine skill, heavenly deficiency, was obtained from Red Moon City and passed down from the former city Lord of Red Moon City, but the moon eye he obtained was in the world of eternity.


    He immediately had a rough guess in his heart. Among the previous city Lords of Red Moon City, at least one of them had been possessed by the son of the sinkhole and left behind the divine skill, heavenly deficiency, in order to awaken the sinkhole in the future.


    For some reason, that generation¡¯s yuetong had died, and a descendant had split out of his body, which was the one in Yunxiao¡¯s right eye at the moment. In that case, the yuetong in Yunxiao¡¯s right eye should still be the grandson of the ultimate.


    And the death of that generation¡¯s moon pupil who left behind the divine skill was most likely related to Tian si.


    After all, when he first met Tian si, Tian si had wanted to kill Yue Tong with all his might. It was only after the appearance of the sinkhole that he hid this thought.


    It seemed like Tian Sl¡¯s thoughts were not as simple as they seemed, and he was not willing to be a vassal of the ultimate.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    If I ask you to come here, you have to come. Otherwise, you are disobeying my orders.


    Tian si took a few steps back once more and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°Daren isn¡¯t thinking of burning the bridge after crossing the river, right? If not for my help, how could you have returned to the manifestation stage so smoothly, and how could you have found the thousand-year eye so easily? even if I didn¡¯t make any contributions, I should have put in a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re a creature that I¡¯ve created, and I¡¯m your master. It¡¯s your duty to listen to me, and it¡¯s also the reason why I¡¯ve created you and the meaning of your existence. Now you¡¯re talking about credit and hard work with me?¡± Ning keyue sneered and looked at Tian si sarcastically, as if she was looking at an ant.


    Tian Sl¡¯s face was pale. this subordinate is grateful to Sir for your grace of creation. I hope that Sir will spare me on account of my efforts.


    ¡°With all your heart?¡±


    Ning keyue sneered. you killed my son and wanted to exterminate the moon pupil clan. You even wanted to refine me into a ¡®weapon¡¯. Is this all you¡¯ve done? ¡± you ¡­ Tian Si was shocked. so you already knew?!


    ¡°If the ritual didn¡¯t require your power, do you think you could have survived until now?¡± ning keyue said.


    Tian si turned around abruptly, not daring to stay a single moment longer as he fled into the distance.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke! You¡¯re in my artifact space, do you think you can escape?¡± Ning keyue laughed. She made a hand seal and used her spiritual will.


    The space in front of him trembled slightly, and a tremendous force pressed down on Tian si.


    Gritting his teeth, Tian si brandished his halberd and slashed out!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A beam of light shot out and immediately shattered the space. With a leap, he fled hundreds of miles away, disappearing in a few flashes.


    ¡°This bi an .


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he was not too worried, because he was in the Saint artifact space of the sinkhole. Unless Tian si tore the space apart and left, there was no way he could escape.


    However, ning keyue¡¯s face became serious, as if she had encountered some trouble. She frowned.


    sinkhole! Yunxiao cried out, ¡± you let him escape just like that? ¡±


    Ning keyue pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Strange.¡± He then looked around.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Although Yunxiao did not know what was going on, he had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked.


    Ning keyue said, ¡± this is definitely my Saint artifact. However, my control over it seems to have been suppressed. I can¡¯t use the power of the world as I wish. I can¡¯t even sense the world.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He understood what ning keyue meant very well. The so-called perception of the world referred to everything that happened in the artifact space. If the owner of the artifact wanted to know, he could sense anything that happened in the artifact space at any time.


    If she didn¡¯t have this kind of perception, there was only one possibility. Ning keyue was no longer the owner of this holy weapon!


    ¡°Could it be that Qianqian?¡±


    Ning keyue frowned and looked up at the sky in surprise. She muttered to herself, ¡°Could it be that this Saint artifact monastic robe has already been refined by someone else?¡±


    ¡°Refined by others? You must be joking!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in alarm. but ninc kevue did not look like she was ioking. If


    she had not lost control of the Holy artifact, how could Tian si have escaped?


    Ning keyue was much calmer. She said, ¡± nothing is impossible. The thousand-year eye has been away from me for nearly a million years. It¡¯s not strange for someone to erase my mark and refine it again.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. what should we do? ¡± If this Saint artifact has another owner, then wouldn¡¯t our sudden intrusion be discovered by him?¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said,¡±isn¡¯t it better to know?¡± I was worried about the fate of the moon pupil clan. Now it seems that there should be many more powerful moon pupils. Hehe, that¡¯s great.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he fell silent.


    ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s a good idea?¡± Geng mudi asked. One must know that a mountain can not hold two tigers, and the example of the demon race was right in front of them. Do you think the current sacred artifact master can tolerate you, the previous sacred artifact master?¡±


    Ning keyue raised her head and seemed very confident. She said, ¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t compare me to those lowly monsters. I¡¯m the ancestor of the moon eyes, and they are all my descendants!¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you believe in it. Don¡¯t forget that you were the one who created that Tian si,¡± Geng mudi said with a faint smile.


    The confidence on ning keyue¡¯s face immediately turned into shock. Then, she pondered and said, ¡± Tian si is different. Tian si is just a tool that I created, but these are my true clansmen!


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao said. if my guess is right, the owner of this Saint artifact will come to meet us soon. He should have known the moment we entered the Saint artifact.


    Ning keyue nodded and said, let¡¯s wait.


    It seemed that she had no ill intentions toward Yunxiao. She sat cross-legged in the air and began to adjust her strength..

 Chapter 2147 - Chapter 2147: Chapter 2146 -overconfident

    Chapter 2147: Chapter 2146 -overconfident


    Translator: 549690339


    The three of them had used up a lot of energy to perform the moon pupil ritual, especially ning keyue. Otherwise, he would not have let Tian si go so easily even if the Saint artifact had changed owners.


    Yunxiao sat cross-legged as well, feeling the spirit Qi and power of the world.


    The spiritual Qi in the eye of a thousand years was not abundant, but the power of rules was extremely strong, and it had the complete rules of the heavenly martial realm.


    What surprised him was that even in a desolate desert, spiritual energy could flow out from the ground continuously. This proved that the Millennium was a self-circulating world, and it could live on and on.


    After observing for a while, Yunxiao¡¯s complicated eyes fell on ning keyue. He sighed in his heart, then closed his eyes and began to recover.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body recovered very quickly, and he had consumed much less energy than ning keyue, so he had recovered more than half of his strength. He suddenly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about something. How did you get into a conflict with luanyu?¡± Were you the one who caused the injuries on luanyu¡¯s body?¡±


    Ning keyue ignored him and seemed to have entered a meditative state.


    After a few hours, he slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking too much?¡±


    I¡¯m just curious, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled.


    Ning keyue thought for a while and said,¡±luanyu¡¯s injury was partly because of me, but not mainly because of me.¡±


    ¡°What? Is there anyone else who can hurt him?¡±


    the true dragon of heaven and earth was at its peak, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. shouldn¡¯t it be the strongest in this world? ¡±


    Ning keyue said, ¡°it should be, but there are exceptions.¡± What happened to


    Zhiyu was his own fault, and I, Zhuanxu, also had my own reasons.¡± She suddenly sighed, and her eyes were covered with a layer of gray. Her gaze became cloudy.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment before he said, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then so be it. I¡¯ll ask you one more thing. Previously, you said that there was a glimmer of hope to come back from the dead. Was that true or false?


    Please tell me the truth and don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Ning keyue raised her head, and the haze in her eyes disappeared.¡±Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s punch smashed into the ground, stirring up endless sand and dust, which were then blown away by the wind. how can a dead man come back to life? Not even a sliver of hope! You¡¯re lying to me!¡±


    Ning keyue said calmly, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. A frog in a well can not speak in the sea. Your cultivation and knowledge are still too short. In this world, there is an extremely mysterious place called the ¡®land of reincarnation.¡¯ In the universe, everything with a spirit has to enter that reincarnation. If we can enter it, perhaps we can bring Murong Zhu back to life.¡±


    ¡°The land of reincarnation?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. If someone had told him this in the past, he would have thought that they were liars. But, since the projection of the light of reincarnation of the ghost king appeared, and he had sensed the power of reincarnation in the world of the six paths demonic weapon, he did not find it unacceptable when the ultimate told him this.


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡±


    Geng mudi sneered disdainfully. ¡°Yunxiao, you don¡¯t believe me, do you?¡± Yunxiao remained silent.


    ¡°Tsk, how can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vast ocean and the vast sky!¡±


    Ning keyue said sarcastically, her face full of contempt.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now.¡±


    Yunxiao suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to ask, ¡± ¡°Then who are you now?¡±


    Ning keyue looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you see everything you wanted to see. Why don¡¯t you want to believe me? I¡¯m ning keyue and the ultimate. I¡¯m their fusion.¡± then, can you still separate? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Separate?¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely as she said vigilantly, ¡± ¡°What do you want to


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just feel disgusted by the fact that you and keyue have fused together, so I want to separate you.


    ¡°How dare you say that in front of me? aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ning keyue said coldly.


    if a part of you is really keyue, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly smiled and said, ¡± you wouldn¡¯t have killed me.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re that confident?¡±


    ¡°You are the murderer who killed her beloved brother Murong!¡± Ning keyue sneered.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± you keep saying that you are the combination of keyue and the ultimate, but every time you talk about the ultimate, you say ¡®I¡¯ , and every time you talk about keyue, you say¡¯ she¡¯. How can I believe you? ¡® Ning keyue laughed. even if it¡¯s a fusion, there are strong and weak ones. The will of the sinkhole is naturally dominated by me. I¡¯m naturally more inclined to the self of the sinkhole. Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t even think about separating us!¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as he remained silent.


    Ning keyue snorted and continued to adjust her breathing with her eyes closed.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look and asked each other some countermeasures, but both of them shook their heads.


    Helplessly, they all sat down cross-legged and entered a meditative state like the ultimate.


    After a few hours, ning keyue suddenly opened her eyes and looked into the void.¡±Who are you? If you want to hide your cultivation from your great-grandfather, you¡¯ll be a laughingstock!¡±


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di were taken aback, and they came back to their senses. When they heard ning keyue¡¯s words and looked at her graceful figure, they found it ridiculous that such a delicate girl had called herself ¡®grandfather¡¯.


    The void in front of them shook slightly, then a crack appeared and more than ten people came out.


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di were dumbfounded. These people were all birds and beasts, and there was not a single normal human being.


    Moreover, these birds and animals all had a huge eye on their bodies. Some were on their foreheads, some were on their bellies, some were on their faces, right arms, and some were directly embedded in their original eye sockets. There were all kinds of eyes, and it was so strange that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    haha! It¡¯s indeed my eye race!


    Ning keyue was in a good mood. She stood up in the air and smiled. even though they are all mixed races, they are still part of my eye race. All of you, come over here. I have something to ask you.


    The dozen people looked at ning keyue in a daze, then at Yunxiao and lingmu di. After a while, they gathered in a circle and began to discuss in whispers. ¡°These three people look so strange. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen them before.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really strange. These three don¡¯t seem weak, but that shouldn¡¯t be the case. There are very few human vessels in the capital, so they should have some impression.¡±


    ¡°Could they be from the Wildlands?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? There are only ferocious beasts in those places, so there won¡¯t be such a container.¡± tsk, tsk, it¡¯s a human-shaped vessel. We¡¯re so envious!


    After a round of discussion, all of The Eye Tribe beings revealed a malevolent look on their faces. The huge eye on their bodies opened even wider as they looked at the three of them greedily.


    Ning keyue naturally heard all of this. She frowned and said with embarrassment, ¡± these dozen or so creatures might not have seen much of the world. Sorry to make you laugh.


    it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m laughing at you or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. now that you¡¯ve found your Saint artifact and the eye clan, can we leave? ¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡±


    Ning keyue laughed and said, ¡°this holy artifact is a complete world that never dies. Without the permission of the owner, you can only fly away.¡± However, if he did so, he would definitely incur the wrath of the sacred artifact master. Do you have the confidence to defeat your opponent in his Saint artifact?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡®what should we do then? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll never have to leave?¡±


    Ning keyue said,¡¯don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll definitely get this Saint artifact back.¡¯ As long as I can successfully take over the Saint artifact, I¡¯ll be generous enough to let you leave.¡± what if you can¡¯t? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°Then prepare to fight with the owner of the sacred artifact!¡± Ning keyue laughed.


    Yunxiao grunted and flicked his sleeve as he stood aside.


    After all, this holy weapon was created under the heavenly martial arts realm. Even if it had the complete power of rules, it did not have enough spiritual energy. The moon pupil King¡¯s strength must be limited here, so it was not that he did not dare to fight.


    However, if there was a gentler way to leave, he would naturally be too lazy to make a move to avoid making more enemies.


    hey, what are you guys mumbling about?!


    A swan-like monster walked up from the dozen or so birds and beasts and shouted, ¡± state your identities and accept the investigation!


    Ning keyue frowned. I¡¯m your great-grandfather. As for the investigation? how do you want to investigate me? ¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Damn foreign species! How dare you humiliate me!¡± The Swan angrily rebuked. We¡¯re the royal city¡¯s guards, column seven. I¡¯m the captain, and I have the responsibility and right to interrogate you!¡±


    ¡°The capital?¡±


    Ning keyue was happy. haha! I didn¡¯t expect you to grow so strong. Good, very good. ¡°Take me to your city Lord,¡± she said, clearly very happy.


    A red glint flashed in the big eyes on the Swan¡¯s chest as it said, ¡± ¡°The city Lord is not someone you can meet casually. Quickly report your identity so that we can report back to the king.¡±


    ¡°Identity? Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡±


    I am the grandfather of the grandfather of the grandfather of the grandfather of your grandfather¡¯s grandfather! ning keyue laughed. I am the first ancestor of the Tong clan, the first generation of the moon eye!


    ¡°Ultimate?¡±


    The Swan was stunned for a moment. It turned to look at its companions, but they all shook their heads, clearly not having heard of it.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face darkened when she saw this. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Originally, your city Lord should have come to see me, but since he didn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll take him to him quickly.¡± how dare you talk nonsense about the city Lord! the Swan shrieked. you deserve to die!


    He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of fire, which burned everything in its path and covered ning keyue, Yunxiao, and Yunxiao, intending to execute them all at once.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said with a teasing smile, ¡± sinkhole, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re overconfident in your identity..

 Chapter 2148 - Chapter 2148: Chapter 2148 -moon pupil city

    Chapter 2148: Chapter 2148 -moon pupil city


    Translator: 549690339


    The flames were like a dense net that covered the three of them, turning the area within a hundred feet into a sea of fire.


    The Swan¡¯s eyes flickered with anger, but it quickly turned into shock and then fear.


    Yunxiao and the other two did not move, letting the flame burn their bodies as if nothing had happened.


    such weak power, ¡± ning keyue said coldly. is it because the level of spiritual Qi in this space is too low that it can¡¯t produce powerful demonic beasts for you to possess? ¡±


    The rest of the birds and animals also noticed the abnormality and turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    The Swan monster let out a loud cry, flapped its wings, and leaped up, charging toward the three of them.


    The other ten or so birds and beasts also used their own divine arts to attack the three people.


    ¡°Hmph! You don¡¯t know your place!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was gloomy,¡±l¡¯m not angry at your rudeness.¡± However, as a guard of the palace, I only have such weak strength. It really makes me angry!


    Go to hell!¡±


    She stretched out her hand and clenched her fingers. The entire space was suddenly confined, and time seemed to have stopped.


    The dozen or so birds and beasts were instantly fixed in the sky and the ground, unable to move.


    A red light flashed in ning keyue¡¯s eyes, and then they exploded.


    The desolate desert was filled with blood. All the ¡± vessels ¡± exploded, turning into thin raindrops of blood that floated on the ground.


    After the body of the ¡± container ¡± exploded, the moon eyes flew out of the body in horror. Each of the moon eyes emitted a strange demonic light, and the surrounding void suddenly became blurry, as if they wanted to break through the void and escape.


    ¡°Tsk, what a joke! Do you think you can escape from me?¡±


    Ning keyue sneered. A rune appeared in her eyes, and the slightly shaking void was restored to its original state.


    In fact, she had already shown mercy, otherwise these moon eyes would have all died just now.


    More than ten moon eyes were frightened by ning keyue¡¯s means. After flying in the air for a while, they flew away.


    ¡°You, I think. You¡¯re the captain, right?¡±


    Ning keyue reached out with her bare hands, and the moon pupil on the Swan monster¡¯s body was pulled back into her hands.


    &Nbsp; ¡± spare me! Yue Tong cried out in fear, ¡± Lord, please spare me!


    ¡°The weaker you are and the more afraid you are of death, the angrier I will be and the more I will kill you!¡±


    Ning keyue was so angry that her eyes narrowed, and a red light rushed into the moon eyes.


    The moon eye let out a shrill scream and struggled violently. However, in just a few moments, his body went limp and he died.


    Ning keyue threw the dead Moon eye on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I have a basic understanding of the situation in this space. If you don¡¯t want to die Here, then follow me.¡±


    She directly tore open the space, forming a huge vortex, and a passage appeared.


    Without even looking at Yunxiao, she walked into the passage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said. He and Geng mudi followed behind.


    The inner passage of this holy weapon was not much different from that of the heavenly martial arts realm, and it was more stable, without all kinds of terrifying energy turbulence.


    A moment later, in the sky above a huge city, the wind and clouds surged.


    A thunderous sound came from the void, followed by a loud ¡°boom¡± and a huge hole was blasted in the sky.


    Ning keyue and the other two walked out one by one.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡± the city of moon pupil?! Yunxiao looked down and cried out in surprise. The giant city below was thousands of miles away, and one could not see the end with a glance!


    The city was bustling with activity, and all kinds of monsters walked about. There were no less than a hundred million people!


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di were taken aback, and their eyes were filled with horror. There were so many lunar pupils! It was completely beyond their expectations!


    The moon eyes were attached to various ¡± containers ¡°. Most of them were birds and beasts, but there were also humans and demons. They lived in an orderly manner.


    haha, so many of my children and grandchildren! I can feel their power! Ning keyue¡¯s eyes lit up. She was so excited that her body was trembling.


    Yunxiao only felt that he was a little too happy.


    Lord guixu, ¡± lingmu di suddenly asked. are you planning to move all the lunar pupils in this city to the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    Yunxiao trembled as he immediately thought of the key to the problem.


    ¡°Of course!¡± of course! ning keyue said proudly, ¡± the pupil clan is one of the most powerful races under the realm of heavenly martial arts. We should enjoy the resources of the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    these moon eyes have lived in this Saint artifact for hundreds of thousands of years, ¡± Yunxiao said. can they adapt to the rules of the outside world? Perhaps staying in the artifact space is the best choice.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Hmph.¡±


    Ning keyue looked at the two of them coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I understand what you¡¯re thinking. Once the eye race appears, they¡¯ll definitely have a conflict of resources with the humans. Humans were now occupying the continent, and even the demon race was staying in a corner. Naturally, they were unwilling to let other races snatch the resources. However, don¡¯t forget that in this world, only the strong are respected. The time that our moon pupil clan has dominated the continent is no shorter than your human clan!¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re right, the tide of history is in the past,¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice. If a foreign race with such a huge city appears out of thin air, I¡¯m afraid that the world¡¯s experts will not be willing to accept it. At that time, there will be a bloody battle, and perhaps the moon pupil bloodline that you¡¯ve tried to preserve will be extinct.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous!¡± what?! ning keyue shouted angrily, ¡± do you think the human race is our enemy?!


    if you were the one who created this holy weapon, ¡± Ling mu di said, ¡± then it must be under the rules of the realm of heavenly martial arts. The level of the space is probably lower than the realm of heavenly martial arts. So, the strength of the strong cultivators inside should be ordinary and low.


    Ning keyue nodded and said, ¡°you¡¯re right, but don¡¯t forget one thing.¡± The heavenly martial realm had not had the ten rules for 100000 years, but they did here! In other words, the number of God Realm experts within the eye has never stopped. ¡±


    Yunxiao and lingmu di fell silent. What guixu said was right. The dozen or so birds and beasts they had encountered before were all high-level martial sovereigns.


    Lingmu di looked down worriedly. The moon eyes were attached to the various races, living peacefully in the city.


    Some of the moon eyes did not even possess a body. They just flew in the air, and some even used illusions to create a body, walking leisurely on the streets.


    ¡°What you desire may not be what they want,¡± lingmu di said.


    Ning keyue snorted coldly and said,¡±it¡¯s not up to them.¡± I¡¯m the ancestor of the moon eye, the highest existence among them!¡±


    haven¡¯t you learned your lesson? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. have you not learned your lesson? ¡± You¡¯re the sinkhole, who knows you and who¡¯s toying with you?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Ning keyue was really angry, but she calmed down. A cruel look flashed in her eyes.¡±l¡¯ll let them know each other.¡±


    why are some of the moon eyes red? ¡± lingmu di suddenly asked. why are some black, brown, yellow, and even white and colorful? ¡±


    Ning keyue said, ¡± only pure-blood Moon eyes are red. The color of the mixed-blood is attached to the container. After the container crossbreeds with other containers, the remaining mixed-blood will have the color of the collateral branch. A truly pure-blooded moon pupil can only rely on self-division to give birth to the next generation!¡±


    I see, ¡± lingmu di nodded. then how many pure-blooded lunar pupils are there in this big city with a population of hundreds of millions? ¡®


    ¡°Based on my senses, there should be five or six hundred of them,¡± ning keyue said.


    ¡°Five to six hundred Suan ni¡±


    The two of them silently muttered in their hearts. They did not know whether this number was a lot or a little, but compared to the hundreds of millions of numbers, it was obviously a small number.


    It was just that a pure moon pupil was obviously much stronger than those of the mixed breed.


    Ning keyue also explained, ¡°do you know why the human race occupied the continent in such a short time?¡± In terms of talent, bloodline, and Foundation, humans are far inferior to the other races.¡±


    I¡¯d like to hear the details, ¡± Yunxiao said after some thought.


    Ning keyue said, ¡°because humans have a terrifying tendency to grow up!¡± This is something that the other races lack!¡±


    ¡°Growth?¡±


    Yunxiao and lingmu di did not understand. ¡°Can¡¯t the other races grow? Ning keyue shook her head and said,¡±it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t grow. It has its limits.¡±


    &Nbsp;


    He pointed at an ape-like demonic beast below him. There was a huge eye on its belly that was dark yellow in color, with only the center point being bright red. He said, for example, this Moon eye has less than one-tenth of the pure eye power. His cultivation will be suppressed to the true immortal realm. At most, he can only reach the peak of martial arts. He can¡¯t break through this limit unless he has a great opportunity.


    Her red eyes narrowed and flickered with a sharp light. ¡°You humans are different. You don¡¯t even have the shackles of this kind of talent. As long as you keep working hard, even if it¡¯s very slow, you will always be able to move forward. No matter how bad a person¡¯s talent was, as long as they had the cultivation of experts, the transformation of medicinal pills, and the accumulation of resources, they could always break through the existing barrier. The sky of your human race is limitless! However, there was a limit for many races! Even if they are born stronger than you, even if their cultivation speed is ten times faster than yours, there will be a day when you will surpass them.¡±


    Yunxiao and lingmu di were both silent. What ning keyue said might not be correct, but it contained a very deep truth.


    Even if the human race did not have the talent for cultivation, with the terrifying population, there would eventually be many amazing powerhouses born.


    Even if the rules were missing, he could still use heaven-defying methods to continue climbing.


    For example, the existence of the eternal world had brought a strong resistance to the current demonic tribulation. This was the power that the human clan had accumulated for 100000 years. It was these outstanding, generation after generation of ancestors that pushed the entire clan forward.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± ning keyue suddenly said, ¡± you¡¯re now the leader of the heavenly martial Union, and you can be considered one of the most powerful and influential people. After I move the entire Tong race out of the Saint artifact, I¡¯ll ask for a region from you. How about it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and scolded angrily, ¡® do you think it¡¯s possible to give an entire region to your eye race?!

 Chapter 2149 - Chapter 2149: Chapter 2148-one king and seven elders

    Chapter 2149: Chapter 2148-one king and seven elders


    Translator: 549690339


    Lingmu di also rebuked,¡±Lord guixu is too greedy!¡± Although large cities with a population of over a hundred million are rare, we humans can still find a few. Does it mean that every city has to occupy a region?¡±


    Ning keyue looked at the two of them coldly and said, ¡± ¡°The more powerful you are, the more resources you will have. Could it be that the strength that my pupil clan has displayed in front of you is not even enough to cover a quarter of the heavenly martial continent?¡±


    greed is equal to poverty, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. be careful not to get nothing in the end, and even lose the lives of your people!


    Ning keyue¡¯s face turned cold and she shouted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. Either shut up or die!¡± A fierce killing intent was released from her body, which made Yunxiao feel like he had fallen into an ice cave.


    But, although Yunxiao was shocked, he did not panic. ¡°Sinkhole, do you want to fight here? Even if Lord mu di and I join forces, we are no match for you, but it¡¯s hard to say if you can protect this city of hundreds of millions of people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it to sacrifice the two of us to get rid of a great scourge,¡± lingmu di nodded in agreement.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face suddenly changed. She immediately withdrew her aura and threatened, ¡± ¡®You¡¯d better be smart. You won¡¯t have a good end if you become my enemy! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill my way into the heavenly martial Union. Who can stop me?¡±


    Yunxiao turned his eyes and said, ¡± you¡¯re so conceited about your own strength. Why don¡¯t we make a bet? come to Yanwu if you have the guts. If the heavenly martial Union can¡¯t keep you here, I¡¯ll give you one of the four regions. If you can¡¯t defeat them, you¡¯ll definitely die in Yanwu. As for the moon pupil clan, I can help you keep them in the ¡®void¡¯. Perhaps after countless years, a powerful lunar pupil will awaken and return to the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do you think I¡¯m stupid? Who would want to bet with you!¡±


    Ning keyue sneered. I never thought that I could be so powerful. Even when I was a regional King, I was not stupid enough to think that I could compete with all the people in the world. Not to mention, I¡¯m only at the initial stage of the creation realm now. I¡¯m not that stupid to want to be the enemy of the entire human race!


    A cold glint shot out from her eyes as she said coldly, ¡± if I want to deal with the heavenly martial Union, I¡¯ll only act alone. I¡¯ll occasionally launch a sneak attack or guard the city gates, eliminating you all bit by bit!


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di felt an extreme chill at the same time. As a creation realm expert, sinkhole was actually openly clamoring for sneak attacks and assassinations without caring about his status. Not only was he not ashamed at all, but he was also proud of it.


    This kind of powerful and strategic opponent who would do anything to achieve his goal was the most terrifying.


    The two of them immediately listed the ultimate as their greatest enemy.


    However, with the heavenly martial league¡¯s current strength, if a manifestation stage expert came, they could still hold him back. However, they did not have the strength to take the initiative to attack and kill a creation realm expert.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look and saw the worry and contemplation in each other¡¯s eyes, as well as the killing intent in the depths of their eyes.


    With their current strength, together with the two great demons in the divine realm tablet and feini, they could still fight with the sinkhole.


    Furthermore, they were currently in the sky above the moon pupil city. If they started fighting, the city would be finished, and many of the pupil people would be killed.


    However, this evil of killing was extremely evil.


    The two of them couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of slaughtering billions of living beings.


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. She just said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re all smart people, so don¡¯t do anything stupid that¡¯s not good for everyone. As long as you don¡¯t mistreat our clan, we¡¯ll do our best to deal with the demonic tribulation.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. may I know how Lord guixu plans to do his best?


    Ning keyue sneered,¡±hehe, that depends on how sincere you humans are.¡± Yunxiao smiled wryly. This old fox of the ultimate was really a cunning one.


    then let¡¯s talk about this in the future, ¡± lingmu di said. I hope that before we reach an agreement, Lord guixu will not do anything stupid. For example, if we were to move so many of The Eye Tribe to the heavenly martial realm, the human race would definitely not sit by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ning keyue said coldly.


    think whatever you want, ¡± lingmu di said indifferently. this is what I and


    Alliance master Yun want. This is most likely what the mysterious separation Island means.¡±


    no one in this world can threaten me, ¡± ning keyue said. it¡¯s your own business what you want. I will do what I want.


    Although she said that, Yunxiao and lingmu di could see that the ultimate had loosened up in his heart, and was only saying some perfunctory words to get him off the stage.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward, but in the blink of an eye, a large amount of hostility could be felt.


    The surrounding space kept rippling, and with every ripple, an expert would appear and stare at the three of them coldly.


    Soon, two to three hundred people appeared in the sky. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    But, this urgency was only in the eyes of the three hundred people. Yunxiao and the other two still looked harmless.


    Ning keyue looked around with disdain and said, ¡± ¡°Tell Qi Qi to come see me.¡±


    ¡°How audacious! You dare to call the king by his name!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! one of the moon pupil elites shouted angrily. His Scarlet eyes were fixed on a giant statue. They were pure blood-red moon pupils. ¡°Hehe, King? He was a King before I came, but he¡¯s no longer one after I came.¡±


    if he¡¯s really the moon King, ¡± ning keyue said coldly, ¡± then he¡¯s most likely the owner of the Holy weapon. Can¡¯t he sense our strength and send you to your deaths? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    The purebred moon-eyed man seemed to be the leader of the group, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Did you kill the people in team seven?¡±


    Ning keyue nodded and said, ¡°I killed one of them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yue Tong said. His eyes turned cold and a strange red light flickered as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Go, take down these three!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Killing intent shook the world. The aura of all the experts spread out and crushed toward the three of them.


    As the commotion was too great, the eye race beings in the city below had also noticed it. All of them raised their heads to watch the commotion. There were even over a thousand people who flew up and watched from a distance away.


    Ning keyue laughed in anger and said,¡±haha, take me down?¡± You¡¯re eating away at my patience!¡±


    Her eyes turned blood-red as the ultimate¡¯s true form appeared behind her like a blood-colored full moon.


    Everyone felt a shiver run through their bodies before losing consciousness. Even the leader with pure moon eyes was instantly possessed, and his eyes became dull.


    The Blood Moon slowly rose behind ning keyue and hung high in the sky, illuminating the entire yunwu city.


    Yunxiao was horrified. The power of the ultimate¡¯s true body had directly triggered the lunar pupil in his right eye, but it was suppressed in just a few breaths.


    However, the eye race in the city was in a state of shock.


    Wherever he looked, all the eye race beings turned sluggish. They raised their heads and looked at the Blood Moon in the sky. Their faces were filled with confusion before they turned into ecstasy and excitement.


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡±


    A large number of the eye race beings immediately knelt down and kowtowed towards the gigantic Blood Moon.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di were both shocked. Almost half of the pupil clan in the city had knelt down, which was an extremely shocking scene.


    ¡°Qi Qi, you are the king of the moon pupil, don¡¯t you have the courage to come out and see me?¡±


    Ning keyue looked at the center of the city. There was a towering building made of circular pupils. It was the city Lord of the king City, where the current


    ¡®King¡¯ of the moon eye clan was.


    ¡°Hmph, where did this person come from to play tricks!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the capital. Seven beams of light flew up and surrounded the three of them in the blink of an eye.


    These seven people had different shapes. Three of them were bird-type, two of them looked like demons, and what was even rarer was that there were two human -like ¡°containers.¡±


    All seven of them had pure moon eyes and were embedded in different parts of the ¡± container.


    ¡°Oh? A few good ones came.¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and nodded. you¡¯re the seven elders, right? there are two void extremes and five divine sovereign justice Masters. It¡¯s better than I expected.


    She had searched Yue Tong¡¯s sea of consciousness before and knew some basic information about the Saint artifact. It was the pattern of one king and seven elders. However, Yue Tong¡¯s strength was limited and she did not know the cultivation of these eight people.


    Ning keyue smiled and said, ¡®is it the void realm or the creation realm? I¡¯m really looking forward to it. ¡®


    These seven old men were naturally not as reckless as the guards. Their seven eyes swept over the three people, and they were all shocked.


    Yunxiao had the cultivation base of void tier, but ning keyue and Ling mudi could not see his cultivation base. Ling mudi was fine, but ning keyue gave them an extremely terrifying feeling.


    One of them raised his head and looked at the Blood Moon in the sky. He was shocked.¡±Who are you?¡±


    Ning keyue sneered, ¡°are you asking the obvious?¡± In Yue Tong¡¯s memory, could it be that this Lord doesn¡¯t have any impression of me?¡±


    ¡°Y-y-you¡¯re Yingluo?¡±


    The moon pupil was frightened and cried out in horror, ¡± ¡°You are Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Crimson eyes! Don¡¯t be confused by him! ¡±


    ¡°He must have obtained some secret technique to delude people¡¯s minds!¡± Another elder rebuked.


    The elder named Chi mu immediately came back to his senses and said angrily,


    If you are still dishonest, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    you¡¯re so stubborn! ning keyue grinned. then I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson!


    ¡°These three people are extremely powerful. Let¡¯s set up the formation!¡± An elder said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other six immediately coordinated and ran around the three of them.


    Every step was in accordance with the frequency of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Tsk! ¡±


    Ning keyue laughed disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all with one move.¡± Fine, fine, let me see how strong you are!¡±


    Yunxiao hurriedly said, ¡± you¡¯ve misunderstood us. We¡¯re not with this man. If you want to fight, just hit him. We won¡¯t do it, and we mean no harm.


    He and lingmu di immediately retreated to the side and watched in silence.


    The two of them had the same thoughts as the sinkhole. They wanted to see the strength of these seven elders and from there, they could infer the combat strength of the upper echelons of the eye race..

 Chapter 2150 - Chapter 2150: Chapter 2150-combined attack

    Chapter 2150: Chapter 2150-combined attack


    Translator: 549690339


    The seven elders were overjoyed to see Yunxiao and lingmu di standing by and watching, and they focused all their attention on the ultimate.


    Ning keyue stood still in the sky with her arms crossed in front of her chest, watching them set up the array.


    However, a look of surprise soon appeared on her face. It wasn¡¯t that the formation was powerful, but that the formation set up by the seven of them was a law that she had embedded into the Saint artifact when she refined the thousand-year eye.


    In other words, these seven people had comprehended the laws of the Saint artifact and then displayed them in the form of a formation.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, not bad. I¡¯ve finally seen something that makes me happy since I came in.¡±


    Ning keyue seemed to be interested.


    The seven of them quickly stood in their respective positions, forming a cone shape, like the head of an arrow.


    Everyone¡¯s power instantly stacked together, and the red light connected into one. The space rippled like water.


    not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve mastered this rule force very well.


    Ning keyue complimented him sincerely. Suddenly, she was surprised and said, This is a Kasaya.¡±


    In the fluctuating space, there was a faint melody, and the entire fluctuation became chaotic, as if a huge rock had been thrown into the already turbulent Lake.


    A huge transparent longbow, which was like a miniature of the sky, condensed in front of the seven elders.


    the power of a Saint artifact! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s the power of a Saint artifact!


    He could clearly sense that the transparent longbow was condensed from the power of the Saint weapon, the thousand-year eye.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face also became serious, but she didn¡¯t panic. Instead, she held her chin with one hand and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Qi doesn¡¯t have full control over this Saint artifact?¡±


    Her eyes flashed and she clapped her hands, It must be so! If he really did control the Saint artifact, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to send out minions like you. He¡¯ll be able to fight me by himself and the power of this holy artifact. No wonder he kept sending people out to test us!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of nonsense! You still dare to be impudent even when you¡¯re about to die!¡±


    Chi mu roared in anger, and the seven of them formed hand seals at the same time.


    Everyone¡¯s power continued to be transmitted forward, stacking together to form a huge red arrow, which was placed on the spatial bow!


    The arrow and the bow collided, releasing an infinite amount of power. A bright red spiral rippled in the sky like a windmill.


    The power of the seven people¡¯s formation and the Saint artifact¡¯s power combined perfectly without a single flaw!


    Yunxiao and lingmu Di¡¯s eyes lit up as they kept nodding.


    These seven elders had cultivated almost the same kind of cultivation technique, and they all had the purest blood-red moon eyes. Their power attributes were also exactly the same, so when they used this joint attack technique, they could connect seamlessly and merge together perfectly.


    Even the sinkhole would find it difficult to withstand such a powerful move.


    ¡°The arrow of the punishment moon!¡±


    The seven of them shouted at the same time. With a ¡°clang,¡± a loud sound reverberated in the sky. The ancient sound reverberated and the transparent bow let out a buzzing sound.


    The huge red arrow shot forward like a huge battleship, crushing the sky!


    Ning keyue didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She took seven steps back to put some distance between them.


    Yunxiao raised an eyebrow. He could clearly sense that ning keyue was stepping on a spatial node with every step, and she was also using the power of the Holy artifact. It seemed that the arrow was a threat to her.


    After all, the flag of a thousand years was created by the sinkhole, so the rules within were very clear. After taking seven steps, his entire body had completely fused with the sky.


    Looking at it, his aura had changed greatly, as if he was the lord of the sky.


    The seven elders were also shocked and their hearts trembled. It seemed that ning keyue looked down on the world and made them look up to her.


    And this kind of look was not unfamiliar, as if it was in his bones and blood.


    The two void extreme divine realm elders among the seven looked at each other in fear. They almost lost their minds. The moment ning keyue merged into the sky, they seemed to doubt their own judgment.


    After ning keyue took seven steps back, she quickly made a hand seal. Her body was covered with a dense red light, which was the same color as her eyes.


    A round light rose from the seal and formed a mirror-like barrier under his palm, blocking in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The red arrow hit the wall of light and penetrated a little bit. Ning keyue was pushed back dozens of feet, but it could not go any further.


    The terrifying spiritual pressure was looking for an outlet between the two forces, and it turned into Dragons that rushed in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The spirit pressure Dragons continued to bombard the ground, and a large number of the eye race beings were blasted into smithereens as their buildings collapsed.


    Only then did the kneeling eye race members wake up from their reverie as they looked up at the sky in shock.


    ¡°The seven old men! It¡¯s the seven old men!¡± heavens, who is that woman? she¡¯s actually able to fight against the seven old men!


    Cries of alarm came from all directions, and the seven old men¡¯s faces were all very unsightly.


    She was also fighting against Qi Qi, the moon pupil king who was hidden in the capital!


    Although Qi Qi did not attack directly, he had mobilized the power of the Saint artifact to form a giant spatial bow, doubling the power of the seven of them combined!


    Even so, ning keyue easily caught it.


    At this moment, the seven old men¡¯s hearts were in turmoil, and they could not believe what they were seeing.


    Chi mu and the other void extreme divine realm elder were even more shocked. They almost believed that the person in front of them was their ancestor, GUI xu!


    In the palace of the royal city, a ¡± vessel ¡± that looked like a man also had a face full of fear as he looked at the figures fighting in the water screen in front of him.


    A transparent longbow was spinning in front of the man. The bow was in a daze for a moment before it disappeared.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    A woman-like ¡°vessel¡± beside the man revealed her snow-white thighs and belly button. She said with a shocked expression, ¡± ¡°How can this Wufu be Wufu! Your Majesty, who are these people?¡±


    The man was Qi Qi, the moon pupil King. His face was so dark that it was about to drip water, but his eyes were filled with fear.


    The woman felt Qi Qi¡¯s mood and carefully pressed her hot body against him. She said softly, ¡± ¡°King, don¡¯t be angry. This person may be powerful, but he¡¯s currently being suppressed by the seven elders and the Saint artifact. He¡¯s not far from failure.¡±


    A clear and loud slap landed on the woman¡¯s face.


    The woman screamed in pain and covered her face. Blood flowed from the corner of her mouth and all her teeth were broken.


    Qi Qi stared at her gloomily and scolded, ¡°You know nothing! Get lost!¡±


    The woman shed tears of grievance. She lowered her head and cried, ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. I just want to stay by the king¡¯s side and serve the king.¡±


    Qi frowned and scoffed, waving his sleeves, ¡± this is really troublesome. This person is very likely to be the legendary ancestor of the moon pupil, the ultimate!


    ¡°Ultimate?¡±


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and her eyes looked at the throne not far away.


    Behind the throne, a huge totem was carved. A blood-red moon was frozen in the sky, overlooking all living beings on the earth. Below it were countless people kneeling and worshipping, and everyone¡¯s face was filled with fanatical obsession.


    The scene on the sculpture was exactly the same as the situation of the people in the city.


    Qi Qi looked at the carving with a heavy heart.


    The woman rubbed her face and said softly, ¡± ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t it even better that the sinkhole ancestors have returned? Why are you so worried?¡±


    Qi stood with his hands behind his back and said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s said that this world is not a complete independent world. It was created by the sinkhole patriarch. Furthermore, I¡¯ve sensed many times in the process of cultivation that there are shackles and pressure in this world. It should be the power of refinement from the sinkhole patriarch. Although it has been scattered by the moon pupil Kings over the countless years, and the ambitious moon pupil Kings want to re-refine the world, they have failed. And the space the sinkhole patriarch lived in was a place of a higher world level. Back then, due to various reasons, my eye clan was allowed to enter this world.¡±


    now that the sinkhole patriarch is back, ¡± the woman said, confused, ¡± he might take us to a higher world. Isn¡¯t that a good thing? ¡®


    The sinkhole forefather is back, so I¡¯m no longer a King. Furthermore, once we enter a higher level world, there will definitely be existences stronger than us there. If we want to occupy resources, we¡¯ll inevitably have to fight and fight, which might not be a good thing for the entire eye race.¡±


    The woman said, ¡®these sinkhole Lords should have some consideration. I¡¯ve heard that back then, my race was exiled to this dimension precisely because Lord guixu was being hunted down. In order to preserve our race, the eye race was moved here.¡±


    ¡°Al!¡±


    Qi let out a long sigh and continued to stare at the water screen gloomily, how great would it be if I could fully control the power of this world? even the sinkhole can¡¯t do anything to me. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s bi an.


    King, ¡± the woman said in surprise. you don¡¯t really want to fight the sinkhole patriarch to the death, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows!¡± Qi Yuan snorted.


    The woman¡¯s face was full of shock. She covered her face and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She only felt that her limbs were cold. It was as if a huge change was waiting for her. It wasn¡¯t just her, but the hundreds of millions of clansmen in the entire King City.


    Qi Qi¡¯s figure suddenly flickered and disappeared from the hall.


    ¡°Wang Qianqian!¡±


    The woman shrieked, but there was no response. Her face was full of anxiety, and she hurriedly turned around and ran down.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of miles above the capital, the huge red arrow and the wall light were still confronting each other.


    The difference was that the seven elders ¡®faces were getting uglier and uglier, while ning keyue¡¯s previous solemness was slowly relaxing.


    Suddenly, the space behind ning keyue trembled and was torn apart. A man stepped out and grabbed a huge sword, slashing at ning keyue¡¯s back!


    hehe, cowardly King, you¡¯ve finally come out?!


    Ning keyue smiled and sneered..

 Chapter 2151 - Chapter 2151: Chapter 2150 -past of the capital

    Chapter 2151: Chapter 2150 -past of the capital


    Translator: 549690339


    The huge sword slashed down and hit ning keyue¡¯s illusion.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qi Qi was shocked. He didn¡¯t know when ning keyue had teleported away.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! This isn¡¯t teleportation! ¡±


    Qi¡¯s face changed drastically when he suddenly found that he was alone in the sky. Yunxiao, lingmu di, and the ninth elder had all disappeared! ¡°An illusion! I¡¯ve fallen for the enemy¡¯s illusion?¡±


    Qi Qi stood in the sky, his face full of shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Illusion techniques were the innate ability of the eye race. He was the king of this Dao and the number one in the entire world.


    However, in just one exchange, he was dragged into the illusionary space by the other party. This blow was simply unimaginably heavy.


    In an instant, the self-esteem and confidence of a King crumbled, and he became absent-minded.


    Just 100 feet in front of him, a yellow light slowly condensed and turned into ning keyue¡¯s figure. She sneered and looked at him quietly.


    Who are you?!


    Qi Qi was a little terrified. He looked at the woman in front of him and felt a deep fear.


    In fact, he had already believed that ning keyue was the ultimate, but he found it hard to accept.


    Ning keyue said coldly,¡¯Who am I?¡± Didn¡¯t your heart tell you? Or you can¡¯t accept it?¡±


    Her words pierced through Qi Qi¡¯s heart, making him feel like he had fallen into an ice cave. Suddenly, he no longer had any illusions and immediately knelt down, kowtowing, ¡°Greetings, ancestor!¡±


    Ning keyue smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s great to correct one¡¯s mistakes.¡±


    Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to suffer.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Qi Qi felt his vision blur and he was back in the sky, followed by a loud bang.


    Ning keyue changed her hand seal and took a few steps back again. After deflecting most of the power of the red arrow, she grabbed in the air!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The arrow radiance was instantly shattered and exploded into countless fragments that flew in all directions. It was an earth-shattering scene.


    The seven elders were all hit by the impact, and their bodies trembled. Then, they looked over and saw a man kneeling beside ning keyue. The familiar figure was Yingying.


    ¡°Ah? My King!¡±


    An elder cried out in alarm. The seven of them immediately understood and no longer had any doubts about the ultimate¡¯s identity!


    greetings, sinkhole old ancestor!


    The seven of them knelt down in front of ning keyue.


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di frowned slightly, and they became more worried when they saw the ultimate subduing the pupil clan.


    After a short period of silence, the entire capital was in an uproar.


    All of the eye race were in an uproar, and the entire city seemed to be boiling.


    ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± was everywhere. ¡°Am I blind?!¡± ¡°Who cast an illusion on me?¡± He waited for the sound.


    Because Yunxiao and the others were in a high position, they did not hear how the seven elders addressed ning keyue. They only felt dizzy when they saw the moon pupil King and the seven elders kneeling on the ground. They thought that it was a prank played by someone and that they must have been under an illusion.


    Ning keyue¡¯s smile finally relaxed. She said, ¡± ¡°All of you, rise.¡± He did not forget to give Yunxiao and lingmu di a smug look.


    The seven elders didn¡¯t dare to stand up. They only dared to stand up after the beginning and end of the meeting.


    The eight of them stood to the side in fear and trepidation, becoming well-behaved and cautious, not daring to make a sound. They were completely different from their previous aggressive appearance.


    Qi Qi¡¯s voice was a little excited, the old ancestor has finally returned. Our eye race is going to welcome its peak.


    ¡°Hehe, I do have an idea, but it depends on your strength,¡± ning keyue said with a smile.


    Qi heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°sigh, I¡¯ve let down the ancestors!¡± I¡¯m ashamed that I can¡¯t bring the moon pupil clan to greater heights and can only maintain the foundation left behind by our ancestors!¡±


    Ning keyue said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to belittle yourself. Although the rules in this Saint weapon are complete, the spiritual Qi is limited. I¡¯m already satisfied that three people have reached the void realm. Tell me in detail what the artifact space looks like right now. I can sense that you¡¯re able to use a portion of the Saint artifact¡¯s power, but it¡¯s very limited.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ning keyue was in a good mood. She turned and glanced at Yunxiao and lingmu di, then said, ¡± ¡°The two of you can come as well.¡±


    Yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look and then followed him.


    As it turned out, the sinkhole had moved the entire eye race into the Saint artifact space back then and had even taken in a large number of people from various races to be used as vessels for the cultivation of their own race.


    In fact, before the ultimate had broken off with the ruling plume, it had been focusing on the refinement and evolution of Holy artifacts. It had long formed a spirit Qi circulation system, and there were many ¡± containers ¡± inside.


    It was only after he had offended luanyu that time was too tight and he couldn¡¯t care much. He directly captured a large number of races, afraid that his descendants wouldn¡¯t be enough ¡± containers ¡± in the future.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that because there were too many ¡® containers ¡°, after the Saint artifact was exiled to the ¡± void ¡°, the spiritual energy inside began to sharply decrease, causing the self-circulation system of spiritual energy to be damaged. Spiritual energy became scarce once in ten thousand years, and cultivation became extremely difficult.


    In order to change this situation, the few leaders of the moon pupil clan began to exterminate the other clans so that they would not consume too much spiritual energy and destroy the balance of supply.


    This was because even if the eye race didn¡¯t rely on them, they could still cultivate and live for a long time. Furthermore, they had sufficient ¡®containers¡¯ back then.


    As a result, the massacre started a war, and the other races immediately United and began to resist the moon eye.


    Although the moon pupil clan was powerful, they suffered heavy losses after suffering the counterattack of the Alliance of various clans.


    That was the first time the number of the eye race within the Saint artifact had decreased drastically. At the same time, the ¡®vessel¡¯ races were also severely injured and their numbers were decreasing rapidly.


    A long period of peace appeared in the artifact space, and it was also at this time that the eye race began to build the prototype of the ¡°Royal City.¡±


    Furthermore, The Eye Tribe¡¯s strategy for the ¡®vessels¡¯ had changed from massacring them to banishing them. They would banish a large number of ¡®vessels¡¯ to the edge of the ¡®spiritual Qi circulation system¡¯ of the space.


    As a result, the living space of the ¡± vessels ¡± became extremely vile. In order to fight for some resources, they began to kill each other.


    What made the eye race members overjoyed was that this strategy had an extremely good effect.


    For one, it suppressed the growth of the number of ¡°vessels,¡± and for two, because the ¡°vessels¡± had been killing each other for a long time, those who could survive were strong people with excellent qualifications.


    To the moon pupil clan, this was undoubtedly something they would be happy to see.


    In the next hundreds of thousands of years, the moon pupil clan controlled the Supreme power and had a peaceful relationship with the ¡± vessels.


    But even so, there were still accidents.


    More than 100000 years ago, an extremely terrifying expert suddenly appeared in the ¡± vessel ¡± and led many races to attack the capital from the Wildlands!


    That battle was exceptionally brutal, and the population of the moon pupil clan once again fell to a low point. The siege was fought dozens of times, big and small, and lasted for hundreds of years.


    The Imperial City had also been breached no less than ten times, but in the end, they still held on to it.


    The pupil clan was swaying in the wind and rain and was about to wither. An expert had appeared in the clan. During his cultivation process, he had sensed the power of this world for the first time, which was the power of the Saint weapon with the one-eyed look in a thousand years.


    Even though he didn¡¯t have much of it, he was still able to turn the tide by relying on the power of this Saint weapon. He killed all of the other party¡¯s experts and managed to preserve the bloodline of the eye race.


    As a result, the ¡®vessels¡¯ were once again banished to the wilderness, and the whole world fell into a relatively peaceful period of development.


    The moon pupil clan also began to spend all kinds of resources to study the Saint weapon itself.


    The research process was nothing more than two points. The first was how to erase the mark of the ultimate, and the second was how to control the power of the Holy weapon.


    Finally, in the long years that followed, the mark of the ultimate was almost wiped clean, and the eye race¡¯s understanding of the Saint artifact itself grew stronger by the day.


    What made the eye clan even more overjoyed was that only the moon eye¡¯s power could sense and refine the power of the Saint weapon. From this moment on, the moon eye clan had truly stabilized their position in this world and could not be shaken.


    Because no matter how strong you were, you couldn¡¯t be stronger than the power of the Holy weapon, and the moon eye could use a part of the power of the Holy weapon.


    Thus, the eye race once again entered a period of control over the ¡®vessels¡¯.


    Until today, nothing major had happened.


    Ning keyue and the others couldn¡¯t help but sigh.¡±l didn¡¯t expect it to be so complicated. It must have been hard on you.¡±


    Qi hurriedly said,¡±it¡¯s not difficult. Back then, our ancestor did it for our own good.¡± I wonder how the powerful enemy from back then is doing now. Is the ancestor going to take us out?¡±


    Ning keyue chuckled. the strong enemy from back then is still here, but he¡¯s not ¡®strong¡¯ anymore. I can kill him as easily as killing an ant with my power. It¡¯s no longer interesting. As for you guys, I¡¯m naturally going to take you out to enjoy the better spiritual Qi in the outside world, so that your strength can skyrocket in a short time!¡±


    With an ambitious look on her face, her eyes shone as she looked at Yunxiao and lingmu di and said, ¡± ¡°What do the two of you think? With the moon pupil clan¡¯s strength, can¡¯t we even occupy a region?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head firmly. absolutely not. Besides, this is not something I can decide. he said. We have to discuss this with the leaders of the various factions, but you should know what the outcome will be.¡±


    ¡°Hmph ! ¡±


    Ning keyue was obviously unhappy. Her face darkened and she said coldly, ¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to start a war between the two races!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. sinkhole, don¡¯t you do anything reckless! Now that the demonic tribulation has come, if your clan interferes, I¡¯m afraid the entire heavenly martial realm won¡¯t tolerate you. At that time, even if we don¡¯t do anything, the world will kill you and turn you into ashes!¡±


    Ning keyue said angrily, ¡®so, you mean you¡¯ll discuss this with me after the demonic tribulation is over? How many years and months would that take? Besides, it¡¯s still a question whether we can pass the demonic tribulation!¡±

 Chapter 2152 - Chapter 2152: Chapter 2151-leaving the Saint artifact

    Chapter 2152: Chapter 2151-leaving the Saint artifact


    Translator: 549690339


    what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. do you have so little confidence in the heavenly martial League? ¡®


    ¡°Hehe. confidence?¡±


    Ning keyue laughed and said, ¡± back then, four world Kings from the heavenly martial realm joined forces. They exhausted the power of the entire realm to seal the devil Lord and defeat the devil race. But now, there wasn¡¯t a single one, so how could they fight against the devil World? In my opinion, the current demon world is not inferior to the past.¡±


    She paused for a moment and added, ¡± but one thing is for sure. The demon


    Realm will no longer have a person as talented and shocking as the Emperor. You should know the reason for this.¡± six paths demonic weapon? ¡± Yunxiao asked. a six paths demonic weapon? ¡±


    Ning keyue nodded. the devil Master without the six paths demonic weapon is powerful. But he¡¯s only a World King at most. He¡¯s not that terrifying.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. how much do you know about the devil World?


    How could he be so sure that there would be a Jie King in the devil World? According to the results of my two battles with the demons, there are only eight creation realm demon supremacies in the demon Realm. There are no Holy demons.¡±


    Ning keyue said, ¡°since you know the name ¡®Holy demon¡¯, it seems that you¡¯ve indeed gotten a lot of information.¡± The devil World is not as simple as you think. As for your claim that there are only eight devil Venerables, hehe, I will never believe it. ¡±


    Yunxiao fell silent, and his heart grew heavier.


    what do you think? ¡± ning keyue nodded. as long as your race can give up one territory, my Tong race will stand on your side to fight against the demons.


    Qi Qi and the seven elders listened carefully on the side, not daring to make a sound.


    They did not understand the situation outside and could only obey the orders. However, they could all hear that there seemed to be an extremely powerful enemy to deal with, and they were all extremely depressed.


    Yunxiao was indeed tempted by the offer, but the territory of a region was too shocking. If he gave it up rashly, he would be a sinner of the human race, and he could not afford to take the blame.


    Lingmu di had the same thought and said, ¡± ¡°I can give you places as big as ten imperial cities, I can¡¯t give you more!¡±


    Hmph, ten imperial cities. How many percent of a region is that? ¡±


    Ning keyue was obviously dissatisfied. are you giving me charity?! she said angrily.


    Yunxiao gave him a tit-for-tat reply and said coldly, ¡± these ten royal cities are only Lord mu di and I¡¯s initial thoughts. We don¡¯t know if they will work, but we¡¯ll have to discuss it with the others when we return to the heavenly martial Union. This is all the concessions our clan has made. We can¡¯t make any more sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no point in saying anything more. Speaking of which, even during the era of true spirits, our eye race had more than ten royal cities on this continent. Moreover, the human race is so weak now. It¡¯s really whimsical to think that you can limit your waiting to a small area!¡±


    Ning keyue refuted mercilessly, her face full of sarcasm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change. you know that times have changed. Back then, luanyu was the sovereign of the world. Now, let him have a try.


    ¡°Are you saying that our Tong clan is no longer as powerful as before?¡± ning keyue rebuked.


    the truth is right in front of you, ¡± Yunxiao said. you have no choice but to accept it. If it wasn¡¯t for the demonic tribulation, I wouldn¡¯t even agree to ten cities. Also, your pupil clan¡¯s way of living is too barbaric, so you must be closely monitored by my clan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only was ning keyue furious, but Qi and the seven elders were also furious. They had heard the conversation before, but they had clearly heard this sentence.


    Being monitored by another race, was there any freedom left?


    For a moment, the hall was filled with a murderous aura, and seven or eight pairs of sharp eyes were staring at him.


    Ning keyue laughed in anger. Hey! Are you sure you¡¯re not joking? ¡± she said.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m not joking. No one would like to be possessed by you. he said. You can continue to use the thousand year eye¡¯s ¡®container¡¯, but I won¡¯t allow you to touch any living beings from the outside world!¡±


    ¡°Pa pa!¡±


    Ning keyue actually clapped and laughed.¡±Haha, that was so impassioned, I was in tears! If that¡¯s the case, then the territory that my eye race lost back then will be taken back by our own hands. Also, the two of you don¡¯t need to leave. You can spend the rest of your lives in this Saint artifact!¡±


    Her Scarlet eyes immediately focused on him.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± die! Yunxiao shouted, and his eyes immediately changed. The lunar pupil in his right eye also emerged, shooting out a white light.


    ¡°Tian que!¡±


    The two psychic energies collided in the hall. There was no sound, but the space around them rippled like waves before shattering like a mirror.


    Lingmu di was taken aback as well, but he reacted the moment Yunxiao shouted. He then slapped his palm into the void, and with a loud rumble, a crack appeared in the entire space of the Saint artifact.


    However, the crack was not deep enough, and it did not lead to the outside world.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    There were several more explosions. He instantly punched out hundreds of times, shattering the spatial barrier!


    In their shock, Qi and the other eight cultivators also made their moves, and a


    large swath of red light fell from the sky, instantly enveloping the two of them.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s movements stopped and his body stopped. A dull expression appeared on his face.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He opened his mouth and let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar, which rushed toward the lingmu flute. It hit the flute and made a loud clattering sound, but it could not free it from the illusion.


    Even he himself was starting to feel a little dazed. ¡°Hmph, if I still let you guys escape, that would really be the biggest joke!¡± Ning keyue¡¯s voice came from somewhere.


    Yunxiao tried to keep his eyes wide open, and his Mystic spirit eyes shone with a dim light, but he could only see a vague shadow.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, and a force rushed out of the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Chi la!¡±


    The red light in front of him was torn apart like a curtain, and a clear world appeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± A woman¡¯s voice said.


    Immediately after, a loud ¡± boom ¡± was heard. The barrier between the Holy artifact and the outside world was shattered by an extremely powerful force, and a passage filled with terrifying power immediately appeared!


    Lord Lin! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. Lord Lin!


    The one who had broken the illusion was Lin. Can and Yuan were the ones who had blasted the Saint artifact barrier open.


    Lin formed an incantation gesture with one hand, and a golden light spread out from her body. She then cast an incantation seal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Ning keyue took the hit head-on and was forced back a few steps. The red demonic light in her eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Impossible! Who are you?¡±


    Ning keyue was shocked and shouted angrily.


    Lin ignored her. After the palm strike, she turned around and headed toward the tunnel.


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Ning keyue shouted.


    Qi Qi and the seven elders were also shocked and attacked together again. ¡°Hmph, you want to keep us here now? impossible!¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao sent out the sword killer and slashed at the red-robed man!


    Lingmu di and the two great demons also made their moves at the same time. A terrifying power shook the hall and rushed in all directions with a rumble. Not only the entire Hall, but also the area within a radius of several thousand feet was instantly flattened.


    Ning keyue¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°A servant like you also wants to leave? Stay here!¡±


    The power of his eyes instantly shot into the smoke and struck a golden light.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The golden light was forced to reveal itself, and it transformed into Murong Zhu¡¯s appearance. It was Tian si.


    Tian si looked back in horror, her face filled with anxiety and horror. Yunxiao and the others had already rushed into the passage, and the crack was about to close.


    He couldn¡¯t care about this anymore. He let out a crazed roar and turned into a Golden ray of light again, charging toward the crack.


    This was his only chance to leave this place. If he lost it, he would become a fish under the knife of the ultimate.


    ¡°Hmph, a servant is a servant. Stay here!¡±


    Ning keyue laughed. The space in front of the crack shook and immediately pressed down on that Tian si like an iron wall.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Tian Si was once again forced back into his original form, and he spat out a


    mouthful of blood. Looking at the spatial energy swirling around like a meat grinder, his face turned pale with fright as he pleaded, ¡± ¡®Milord, please spare me! Please let me go!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, go to hell!¡±


    Ning keyue laughed and pointed her finger at him. However, her finger suddenly stopped in mid-air.


    However, in that instant, Tian si immediately caught onto it. His heart thumped wildly as he turned around and transformed into a ray of golden light, leaping into the crack and disappearing.


    Ning keyue¡¯s frozen body finally recovered, and her face was full of anger.


    Just now, ning keyue¡¯s part in his body was fighting, which caused the original body to split, which led to the stagnation of the attack.


    ¡°Ancestor, what do we do now?¡±


    Qi Qi looked at the empty space in a radius of several thousand Zhang and felt his hair stand on end.


    It was hard to count the number of eye tribesmen that had died from that single attack.


    Moreover, those who lived near the capital were mostly pure-blooded blood-red moon pupils. The losses were incalculable.


    ¡°Hmph! A bunch of trash! A few people can¡¯t even stop them!¡±


    Ning keyue shouted angrily and vented her anger on Qi Qi and the seven elders. The eight of them kept their heads down and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    In the pitch-black spatial turbulence, a Jade-like light was flowing.


    It was Yunxiao, who had taken out the divine realm tablet, which had grown to more than three hundred feet long, and they were all sitting on it. ¡°Lady Lin, are you alright? That¡¯s great!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at Nalin, who was sitting quietly in the air with her legs crossed. Her face was quite ruddy, and she seemed to be in good condition.


    Lin opened her eyes with a smile. thank you for your help during this period of time. However, I¡¯m already at the end of my life.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di trembled. They suddenly felt something, and lingmu di said with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Qianqian is Qianqian?¡±


    Lin nodded and calmly said,¡±lt¡¯s the final radiance. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to help you before I leave. I¡¯m very pleased.¡±


    is there really no other way? ¡± Yunxiao said sadly. is there really no other way? ¡± Luanyu has also entered the five-degeneration realm long ago, but she still lives until now!¡±


    Lin said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to grieve. Life, old age, illness, death, hatred, love, separation, unable to obtain, and the accumulation of all five. These are the eight sufferings of life. No one can escape from them..

 Chapter 2153 - Chapter 2153: Chapter 2153 -what should I say?

    Chapter 2153: Chapter 2153 -what should I say?


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°To be able to accompany you to this day, the two of us are also very gratified.¡±


    Can and Phoenix opened their eyes at the same time. Both of them had smiles on their faces, and they appeared to be at peace and quiet.


    ¡°Even the two lords are startled!¡± Yunxiao said in surprise.


    the two of us are almost at the end of our lives, ¡± the referee said. it¡¯s meaningless to waste some time. Why don¡¯t we go with lady Lin? we¡¯ll have a companion on the road to the underworld.


    ¡°Why do the two of you have to suffer?¡± Lin sighed.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t leave, we only have a few months left,¡± can said with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve always been the ones to listen to Daren, let us make the decision this time,¡± nie said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then do as you please,¡± Lin sighed and nodded.


    The two of them were overjoyed.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di did not know what to say, and the divine realm tablet was filled with a sad atmosphere.


    A faint golden light began to appear on Lin¡¯s body and spread out continuously. This was the phenomenon of the transformation of heaven and man under the five decrepit phenomena.


    ¡°What else do you have to say, my Lord?¡± lingmu di asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I have a bright Heart, so what else can I say?¡± Lin smiled faintly.


    With that, the golden light disintegrated even faster. Lin¡¯s face and figure finally turned into a wisp of golden smoke. It circled the divine realm tablet once and then dissipated into the void, never to be seen again.


    ¡°Those who abandoned me, yesterday shall not be allowed to stay,¡± can suddenly said in a clear voice.


    ¡°Those who mess with my heart will have more worries tomorrow,¡± the referee said.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed at the same time. A surge of demonic power spread out from their bodies, and the big demon¡¯s body began to wither rapidly. In the blink of an eye, there was no flesh and blood, only two skeletons were left.


    Blown by the strong wind in the void turbulence, the withered bones turned into dust and scattered into the void.


    Yunxiao raised his head. It was as if a golden light was shooting up into the sky in the dark void, and under the golden light were two great figures following


    closely.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was full of sorrow. He stood on the divine realm tablet without saying a word, looking forward quietly, as if his mind was in a mess.


    don¡¯t be sad, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. the three lords were very relaxed when they left.


    I understand, ¡± lingmu di said expressionlessly. you don¡¯t have to comfort me.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. As he watched his old friends from a hundred thousand years ago leave one after another, lingmu Di¡¯s state of mind was naturally not good, but it took time to wash away the sorrow, and it was difficult to adjust it in a short time.


    He carefully controlled the divine realm tablet. The divine realm tablet was a holy weapon of the heavenly martial realm and had a very strong mark of the realm power. It quickly sensed the existence of the heavenly martial realm and broke through the sky.


    The sky was high and the sun was bright in the realm of heavenly martial arts, but neither of them was in a good mood.


    Yunxiao put away the divine realm tablet and took out the astrolabe to locate it.


    The two of them were located somewhere in the Eastern Region, which was still some distance away from the main city.


    There were three main cities that were closest to them. One of them was exceptionally conspicuous on the astrolabe and was one size larger than the other two. It was red Moon City.


    ¡°Red Moon City?¡±


    Yunxiao was silent. He had just separated from ning keyue and Tian si, and now he was back in this place full of the past.


    ¡°Luo Qingyun has been staying in Yanwu, and Li Yi should be in charge of Redmoon city now. I wonder how Jiang Ruobing is doing. Why don¡¯t we take the way to Redmoon city and bring Jiang Ruobing back to Yanwu?¡±


    After making up his mind, Yunxiao and lingmu di turned into a beam of light and headed for Red Moon City.


    Ever since the battle of the Redmoon city, although Luo Qingyun and Li Yi had taken over the city with Wei Qing¡¯s support, they could not stop the decline.


    As the city Lord, Luo Qingyun never asked about political affairs and only focused on cultivation.


    Li Yi, on the other hand, was passionate about politics, cultivating trusted aides, and suppressing his opponents.


    On the contrary, after the eternal world, Luo Qingyun left Redmoon city and Li Yi took full control of the city, which changed the entire city.


    At the very least, many of the buildings were new.


    As if to change the declining image of Redmoon city, Li Yi focused on the surface. He tore down all the old, broken, and small buildings, and built many things that looked tall and big.


    At the same time, the city, which already had a declining population, was expanded, forcing all the people in the surrounding small cities to move over. On the contrary, in a short period of time, it showed a prosperous and thriving scene.


    Even the city Lord¡¯s mansion had been demolished and expanded by more than five times. He had also stipulated that all the buildings in the city could not exceed the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    At this moment, in front of the majestic city Lord¡¯s mansion, a large number of guards were on high alert, surrounding the mansion so tightly that not even water could pass through.


    These guards were all awe-inspiring, their armors and weapons were all brand new profound level weapons, and each of them was not weak. These people were Li Yi¡¯s personal guards that he had personally trained, and he was willing to spend money and resources on them.


    ¡°The Crimson Moon rises from the heavenly city, amidst the vast purple clouds. The wind is tens of thousands of miles long, and The Lonely City is ten thousand feet mountain.¡±


    The guards looked over in unison, their faces filled with anger. However, when they saw the emblem on the carriage, they were all shocked.


    ¡°So it¡¯s the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s Lord who came!¡±


    When the carriage arrived at the estate¡¯s Gate, a Butler immediately walked up to it, his face full of smiles.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a few people walked out one after another. The ones in the lead were two old men. The person in the lead was dressed in a yellow robe, and it was Wan Yiqian.


    The old man behind him was dressed in coarse linen clothes. His white hair was like silver, and his eyes were turbid, but he gave people a feeling of unfathomability.


    Behind the two were a few powerful martial artists, who should be their followers and subordinates.


    The Butler hurriedly stepped forward and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°A thousand Lords have come from far away, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Wan Yiqian didn¡¯t look at him directly, but said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly bring us in.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The Butler humbly retreated to his side and led the way.


    Wan Yiqian turned around and glanced at the silver-haired old man in sackcloth, as if asking for his opinion. After getting the old man¡¯s approval, he stepped forward.


    The Butler was shocked. He didn¡¯t know who this old man was. It seemed that his status was above Wan Yiqian.


    The group passed through a few corridors, which were filled with gardens, rockery, flowing water, and even waterfalls. It was a scene of prosperity and wealth.


    Wan Yiqian could not help but mock, ¡± Li Yi sure knows how to enjoy himself. Is he still a martial artist? ¡±


    The Butler smiled apologetically. He didn¡¯t dare to respond to such words.


    After a while, they finally arrived in front of a large hall.


    Wan Yiqian suddenly stopped and said, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan has already arrived?¡± ¡°Lord ding Shan arrived several hours ago, and is currently resting in the hall,¡± the Butler hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Oh, what about Li Yi? Not in the palace? Why do I feel that there are still many people in the hall?¡±


    Wan Yiqian said slowly, his expression unreadable.


    ¡°Yes, there are a few other Lords. They are all heroes invited by the city Lord.¡± The Butler said respectfully.


    ¡°Heroes from all over? Hmph, how come I don¡¯t know any of them!¡±


    Wan Yiqian deliberately raised her voice so that everyone in the hall could hear her clearly. Only then did she step forward and enter the hall.


    He was immediately blinded by a golden light. The tables, chairs, carved beams, and painted pillars inside were all made of pure gold.


    Although gold wasn¡¯t valuable in their eyes, this image of a nouveau riche still made Wan Yiqian quite dissatisfied.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±


    The silver-haired old man beside Wan Yiqian had a look of ridicule and disdain on his face. He seemed to be rather emotional as he said, ¡± ¡°The Crimson Moon rises from the heavenly city, amidst the vast purple clouds. The wind was tens of thousands of miles long, and The Lonely City was ten thousand feet mountain. Tsk, tsk, is this Red Moon City still the same as before?¡±


    Dozens of pairs of eyes in the hall looked over and landed on the few of them.


    With his identity and status, there would have been many people coming forward to greet him.


    However, they were all extremely curious and secretly guessed the identity of this silver-haired old man.


    Ding Shan sat at the seat of honor, his gaze immediately landing on that silver-haired old man. His pupils contracted slightly, shooting out a brilliant light.


    haha, could this old man in coarse clothes be the ancestor of Lord one thousand? ¡±


    Ding Shan said with a fake smile. His eyes were fixed on the two people, afraid that they would lie.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re really well-informed!¡±


    Wan Yiqian snorted coldly, not hiding the killing intent on his face.


    Ding Shan said indifferently, ¡± I heard that the opening of the realm of eternal life also meant that the predecessor who founded the ten thousand treasures building, Lord Wan Xuan ¡®ang, came out. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. It seems to be true.


    His face was extremely calm as he picked up a cup of wine and drank it. No one knew what he was thinking.


    the founder of myriad treasures store?!


    This identity was like a stone that was thrown into the lake, causing a huge wave. All kinds of whispers and discussions were happening, and their eyes never left Wan Xuan ¡®ang.


    Although this name was extremely unfamiliar, the myriad Treasure Tower had enjoyed a reputation on the continent for tens of thousands of years, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s murky eyes seemed to have turned for a moment before landing on ding Shan. He clicked his tongue and praised, ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re a divine sovereign justice realm expert. No wonder you have such confidence. Yi Qian even said that you¡¯re only at the true God Realm and that you¡¯ve just entered it.


    It seems that myriad treasures store¡¯s intelligence is much weaker than yours. Sigh, each generation is worse than the last.¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wine cup in ding Shan¡¯s hand was instantly crushed, and with a ¡°pa¡± sound, it smashed onto the table, immediately turning into fine powder!


    His body trembled slightly, unable to suppress the shock in his heart.


    He had only broken through to the divine sovereign justice realm by chance after obtaining a divine pill from the pill Pagoda in the eternal world. He had thought that no one would know about it, but he did not expect Wan Xuan ¡®ang to see through it with a single glance!


    In that case, Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s strength was definitely above his!


    Ding Shan¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings, and he was extremely upset. He had thought that he would be able to take down myriad treasures store and unify the merchant Union with his own strength after breaking through to the sovereign patriarch realm.


    Then, it would unite all the forces that had close cooperation with the merchant Union, and it would extend to the overseas area, even the demon race. It would unite all the forces that could be United, and finally, it would compete with the heavenly martial Union, the Xuan Li Island, and the Holy region, becoming the fourth most powerful human force in the heavenly martial realm!


    This was all his ambitious plan, but now there was a problem at the first step.


    Ten thousand treasures tower inexplicably had a founder whose strength surpassed his!


    //April 23rd is world reading day. My QQside has helped me get a QQpublic account. It has a full range of functions and can directly connect to the bookstore, comments, tribes, and other places. The way to add someone was similar to WeChat. You just had to click on the plus sign on QQ, choose ¡®public account¡¯, and type¡¯ Taiyi Shengshui ¡®or¡¯ taiyis¡¯. I welcome everyone to follow me. In the future, I might use this as the first publishing platform. After all, its functions are much more powerful than WeChat..

 Chapter 2154 - Chapter 2154: Chapter 2154-arrogance

    Chapter 2154: Chapter 2154-arrogance


    Translator: 549690339


    Ding Shan¡¯s heart was extremely depressed, and he even became a little depressed under Wan Xuan ¡®angs gaze.


    He had braved all kinds of difficulties to establish Tianyuan trading company. He had also worked hard, concealed his courage, and used all kinds of means to achieve the current situation.


    However, this Wan Yiqian in front of him was sitting on the huge foundation left by his ancestors. He did not think of improving, was muddleheaded, and had low intelligence. He should have swallowed it up long ago, but he had been lucky to survive time and time again.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a divine pill from the elixir dispensary in the eternal world and become a sovereign patriarch. He thought that his ambition would finally be realized, but the other party had a powerful ancestor, Lao Ai.


    The heavenly Dao is too unfair!


    Ten thousand alpacas ran across ding Shan¡¯s heart, but he was helpless. They had the foundation of their ancestors to eat, and now even their ancestors themselves could be eaten. What could he do?


    Ding Shan could only sit there and drink alone.


    Wan Yiqian looked at the entire place and saw that it was filled with people he didn¡¯t like. He didn¡¯t bother to greet them, so he snorted and sat down opposite ding Shan.


    He sat on it while Wan Xuan ¡®ang stood beside him.


    Before the two came, they had already agreed that everything was based on just in case. After all, to the outside world , just in case was the master of the ten thousand treasures tower. As for Wan Xuan ¡®ang, even though he had a frightening identity, he was only a Grand Elder at most.


    As soon as Wan Yiqian sat down, a large number of beautiful maidservants immediately poured in, bringing all kinds of fine wine and delicacies, filling the table.


    He casually ate and drank some and felt bored. He called out, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yi?


    You invited us here, yet you¡¯re putting on such airs!¡±


    A steward hurriedly said, ¡± the city Lord has something to do these two days. He¡¯s in seclusion. He said that he would come out today. There might be a slight difference, but the time won¡¯t be too far off.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s in seclusion right now?¡±


    Wan Yiqian suddenly stood up and angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? We¡¯re waiting for him here, but he¡¯s still in closed-door cultivation? Wasn¡¯t this too comical? You really don¡¯t treat us as humans!¡±


    ¡°Lord one thousand, please calm down. Please calm down, Lord.¡±


    ¡°The city Lord said that he would definitely come out today, so he should be out soon,¡± the housekeeper said hurriedly.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Wan Yiqian kicked over a few tables and scolded, ¡± hurry up and arrange a room for us. We need to rest. Call us when Li Yi comes!


    In his eyes, Li Yi was just an insignificant junior, a mere chess piece of Wei Qing. He had no right to invite him at all. He had only come to join in the fun when he heard that ding Shan was coming.


    At this moment, when he saw the hall full of people, he instantly regretted it. He felt that he was lowering his own value.


    Even so, that Li Yi still put on such a big show and dared to make him wait. He was instantly enraged-


    The Butler was dumbfounded on the spot and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    He had never seen such a scene of falling out, and he knew the identity of the person in front of him, but he did not dare to call for people to attack.


    The rest of the people in the hall looked at him coldly. Those who wanted to watch the show didn¡¯t mind the matter being blown out of proportion and couldn¡¯t wait to make something out of it to kill their boredom.


    Moreover, Li Yi was indeed inexperienced. Many of the people present were not convinced, let alone a thousand.


    However, everyone knew that he was Wei Qing¡¯s favorite, and since he had a strong backing, everyone had to give him some face.


    However, in his eyes, he was almost on the same level as Wei Qing. Naturally, he would not care about a chess piece under Wei Qing.


    Therefore, he directly ignored the steward and walked out of the hall.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang did not say anything and followed behind like the guards.


    Ding Shan continued to eat and drink as if nothing had happened. However, he sneered in his heart and thought, ¡± This stupid thing still wants to fight with me? even if you have the support of your ancestors, I will swallow the myriad treasures store and unify the merchant Union sooner or later.


    As he was thinking, a handsome man walked in from outside the hall. He had an extraordinary demeanor and said, ¡± master one thousand, please calm down. Please return to your seat. Li Yi will be here soon.


    Wan Yiqian was stunned for a moment. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Qin Chuan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Qin Chuan nodded.


    Wan Yiqian then pondered and said, ¡± ¡°Is this gathering the intention of the sanctum?¡±


    Qin Chuan shook his head. the sacred zone isn¡¯t the leader. I¡¯m only here because I was invited.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not a sanctuary-realm leader, Li Yi doesn¡¯t have the right to put on airs in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Brother Li Yi was forced to do so. Something went wrong when he was cultivating. He had no choice but to go into seclusion.¡± Qin Chuan sighed.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we have nothing to complain about. After all, it¡¯s extremely easy for problems to arise in cultivation, and no one can guard against them.¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said.


    Since he had spoken, Wan Yiqian naturally did not dare to object. He snorted and turned around to sit back down.


    His seat had already been remade by a group of beautiful maidservants, and all kinds of fine wine and delicacies had been replaced once again.


    Qin Chuan walked into the hall, smiling and nodding to ding Shan. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. No one knew about their father-son relationship, so it was more convenient for them to do their own things.


    As Qin Chuan took his seat, the hall no longer had the quiet atmosphere from before. Instead, it began to become noisy and noisy.


    Not long after, another man suddenly came in from the outside. He walked all the way to the front of the hall and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Everyone, the city Lord has already come out of seclusion and is currently taking a bath. He will be coming to see everyone soon.¡±


    The man¡¯s face was calm and expressionless. He seemed a little slow, but his cultivation was not low.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Many people¡¯s gazes fell on the man, and they all revealed strange expressions. Qin Chuan was also shocked as he said, are you brother Tang Kin? ¡±


    The man¡¯s face twitched slightly, then he turned around and forced a smile, which looked even uglier. He grinned and said,¡±Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that Brother Qin Chuan would still remember me. It¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    This caused an even bigger commotion. They did not expect Tang Xin, the


    Childe of the four extremes sect, the disciple of the martial sovereign, Teng Guang, and the one who was expected to inherit the position of the city Lord of Red Moon City, to still be in Red Moon City and to have joined Li Yi.


    Back then, the four extremes sect was very popular. Not only was it a core member of the merchant Union, but its sect master, Tang Qing, was also in charge of the Redmoon city.


    Tang Xin¡¯s status also rose and she became the most popular young master in the world. But he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this with the passage of time.


    Many people still vaguely remembered the shocking marriage that year, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.


    The marriage that changed the fate of the Tang family, the fate of the four extremes sect, the fate of the red moon City, and even the situation of the world was all because of another all-powerful figure!


    At the thought of that person, everyone present could not help but gulp, and their palms began to sweat.


    Ding Shan, Qin Chuan, and even the myriad Treasure Tower¡¯s people all revealed grave expressions.


    After Tang Xin¡¯s announcement, everyone¡¯s reaction was different. He also quickly regained his calm and stood quietly on the side, waiting for the arrival of the city Lord of Red Moon City.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made everyone wait for a long time. This city Lord is truly sorry!¡±


    In a few breaths, a clear voice came from outside the hall, followed by loud laughter.


    Daren only saw a flash in front of his eyes, and a man in brocade clothes appeared on the main seat of the hall. His face was delicate and handsome, but he had a few wisps of demonic Qi.


    Ding Shan and the others looked over, and they couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. They were slightly surprised.


    Li Yi¡¯s previous strength was only at the level of a high -tier martial Supreme in their intelligence network. Now, he was blocked by a force and could not be investigated.


    But even so, the aura he exuded made them feel that he was at least a God Realm expert.


    Li Yi sat on it smugly with his hands on both sides. He exuded the aura of a superior and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Many thanks for everyone¡¯s honor, this one is extremely grateful. In order to express my sincerity, I have specially prepared the best blood tea in Red Moon city for everyone to use.¡±


    Tang Xin, who was on the side, immediately reached out and patted a few times.


    Immediately, four rows of beautiful maidservants came in with steaming hot blood tea and served it to everyone respectfully.


    For a time, the hall was filled with the fragrance of tea, filling the entire city, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Although the blood tea no longer had any cultivation effects for most of the people present, it could at least refresh their minds and feel very comfortable after drinking it.


    Li Yi silently looked at everyone¡¯s expressions as they drank their tea, and he could not help but smile.


    But soon, his smile disappeared, because he suddenly remembered something. When he first came to Red Moon City, he could have gotten a cup of high-grade blood tea in the wind and Moon Tower, but Yunxiao had drunk it.


    With his current status, he could take a bath in blood tea every day, but it couldn¡¯t compete with the taste of that cup of tea back then.


    Every time he thought of it, he was so angry that he wanted to tear Yunxiao into pieces.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of grudges with Yunxiao, so he did not mind having one more.


    After everyone had finished their tea, Li Yi smiled and said, ¡± ¡®What do you all


    ¡°Good tea, good tea!¡±


    Everyone praised him in unison.


    ¡°The tea is good tea, but I can no longer taste the flavor of the red moon City.¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice rang out. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over, and all fell on Wan Yiqian. It was him who had spoken. ¡°Oh? May I ask what the smell of the red moon City is?¡±


    Li Yi narrowed his eyes and looked over coldly.


    Naturally, Wan Yi Qian was not afraid. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°The taste of the red moon City back then was rich, but it didn¡¯t lose its dominance and taste. It had the style of the king of tea. The blood tea now only had its color and fragrance. Even the fragrance has changed, and there¡¯s something strange mixed in.¡±


    Oh, I don¡¯t know what kind of strange thing it is. Is there something wrong with the tongues of a thousand adults? ¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s expression was clearly ugly as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Do you want me to find someone to help you check your tongue? if it really doesn¡¯t work, you can change it.. Or perhaps, since my blood tea is cultivated with the blood of a martial sovereign as fertilizer, why don¡¯t you try using your immortal state blood?¡±

 Chapter 2155 - Chapter 2155: Chapter 2154-great ambition

    Chapter 2155: Chapter 2154-great ambition


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tables in front of Wan Yiqian were instantly overturned and shattered to pieces.


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    the city Lord is indeed a hero. His way of thinking is different from ordinary people. He¡¯s already thinking of seeking death at such a young age!


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s face was gloomy. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile, and his murderous aura rose.


    Li Yi¡¯s gaze shifted, especially when he looked at Wan Xuan ¡®ang. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t invite all of you here today to cause trouble, but to discuss a great cause. What if you provoke me again and again? I can¡¯t bear it!¡±


    Wan Yiqian laughed and said, ¡®you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re overestimating yourself?¡±


    Without waiting for Li Yi¡¯s reply, ding Shan slammed his fist on the table and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Wan Yiqian, if you¡¯re not happy, you can leave now. It¡¯ll be quieter without you, you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡±


    The conflict between the northern and southern business alliances had reached a state of intense conflict, and it could erupt into a final war at any time.


    Therefore, ding Shan had never thought of easing the tension. If Qian Qian and Li Yi were to have a conflict, as long as he took the opportunity to intensify the conflict and turn them into irreconcilable enemies, it would only be beneficial to him.


    Moreover, he had now stood out to express his support for the red moon City, which could be considered as a sign of his loyalty. If he could join forces with the red moon City, there would be great hope of taking down the myriad treasures store in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Ding Shan! It seems like we¡¯ll have to settle all our old grudges today!¡±


    Wan Yi Qian seemed to have thought of something, but he still did not take ding Shan and Li Yi seriously. Although the merchant Union had been losing to this point. But he had always regarded himself as the number one in the merchant Union and looked down on the other party.


    The few martial artists who came with myriad Treasure Tower immediately stood up, their imposing manner pointing directly at ding Shan, seething with killing intent.


    ¡°Good, good!¡±


    Ding Shan sneered, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, then today in the red moon City is the time for you and me to fight to the death! City Lord Li Yi, Qin Chuan of the sanctuary, and all the heroes of the world as witnesses, I now want to fight one on one, and the two of us will fight to the death!¡±


    There was a commotion in the crowd, and many people shouted, ¡± good! Good!¡± The onlookers didn¡¯t mind the trouble and couldn¡¯t wait for a few people to die.


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s expression changed drastically. If this had happened in the past, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to challenge ding Shan one-on-one. However, the patriarch had just said that ding Shan was now in the realm of divine sovereign justice. How could he still dare to challenge him one-on-one?


    Under the crowd¡¯s jeers, she couldn¡¯t lower her face, so her face turned red like an eggplant. She said angrily, ¡± ¡°The northern and southern merchant Union is in a life-or-death situation. Who wants to fight you one-on-one? This is a battle between two sects, not a personal grudge between you and me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± ding Shan said unhurriedly. As the president of Tianyuan trading company, I really don¡¯t want to see my subordinates fighting for territory all day long and losing a large number of lives. Therefore, as the president, I¡¯m willing to step forward and fight you alone-Wan Yiqian, the head of the myriad treasures store! If you¡¯re still the tower master, if you still have the slightest bit of respect for your subordinate¡¯s life, if you still have the dignity of a martial artist, then stand out and fight me one-on-one right now. We¡¯ll determine the future situation with the outcome of the battle!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was thick-skinned and sneered, ¡± ¡°How old are you? He was still trying to goad her into action, how childish! Even if he were to fight with you, he should be the founder of my myriad treasures store. Old ancestor is more qualified than me to represent my myriad treasures store in the battle!¡± He humbly looked to his side.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s expression remained calm and he did not utter a single word.


    Ding Shan¡¯s gaze also fell on Wan Xuan tang, and his face revealed a grave expression. It wasn¡¯t just because Wan Xuan ang¡¯s strength was so profound that he couldn¡¯t guess. Even his scheming heart was not revealed on his face.


    ¡°This person is indeed worthy of being the founder of the myriad Treasure Tower. He¡¯s definitely not an easy person! His strength and schemes aren¡¯t inferior to mine. It seems that this is going to be troublesome.¡±


    Ding Shan thought to himself that he would definitely not be willing to face


    Wan Xuan ang.


    These people were all very scheming people, and they never did anything they were not confident in.


    The hall fell silent.


    Finally, Wan Xuan ¡®ang spoke.


    However, he did not pay any attention to Wan Yiqian and ding Shan. He only turned to look at Li Yi and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually a little interested in what the city Lord just said about ¡®discussing important matters¡¯. I wonder if you can tell me more about it.¡±


    ¡°Old ancestor, he he!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was shocked and said, ¡°he¡¯s just an ignorant junior. There¡¯s nothing important to discuss with him.¡± I¡¯m afraid that he just secured his position as the city Lord and wants to show off, so he used this as a booing sound to attract everyone here.¡±


    He still looked down on Li Yi in his heart.


    hehe, what if? no wonder your ancestors were able to start their own business, but you can¡¯t even protect your family business. You¡¯re really a piece of trash!


    Li Yi glared at Wan Yiqian coldly and said without any restraint.


    Since ding Shan and Wan Yiqian fell out on the spot, he also seemed to have guessed some of ding Shan¡¯s intentions. The two of them met without planning and simply fell out with the myriad Treasure Tower directly.


    what did you say, you stinky brat?!


    Wan Yi Qian¡¯s face turned purple with anger, and he roared as he rushed forward.


    ¡°Calm down.¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang said indifferently, and the violent aura immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Wan Yiqian was greatly alarmed. He only felt an invisible force instantly seize all the meridians in his body, and it was difficult for him to circulate his origin power.


    ¡°Old ancestor, this little brat is scolding me!¡± He said anxiously.


    This scene fell into ding Shan and Li Yi¡¯s eyes, and they were rather shocked as well. Their hearts were on high alert.


    ¡°You¡¯ve underestimated him, so he¡¯ll naturally scold you,¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang said.


    You¡¯re in the wrong first, so please be quiet and let him finish.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was stunned and stood there in a daze. He never thought that the old ancestor would say something bad about him.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t a scolding, he still felt extremely embarrassed in front of so many people.


    For a moment, she was both embarrassed and angry. She glared at Li Yi fiercely and then stood to the side, sulking and not saying a word.


    ¡°Hahaha! Well said, Sir Xuan ang is indeed different from some people!¡±


    Li Yi clapped his hands and praised, replying Wan Yiqian with the same cold gaze.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang was still expressionless as he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think highly of you, but I¡¯m not belittling you either. I just want to hear about your ¡®big event¡¯. If there was value, then there was no harm in discussing it. If it¡¯s worthless, then our time is precious.¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand!¡±


    Li Yi cupped his fists and said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m deliberately causing trouble, I would¡¯ve already finished.¡± &Nbsp;


    Wan Yiqian was so angry that he glared at him, but the words of the ancestor were like an imperial edict. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when he was told to be quiet.


    Li Yi said, ¡± I¡¯m sure all of you are aware of the current situation in the world. The two Holy Lands have gone through great changes and are no longer as glorious as they used to be. The soul formation sea has been annihilated, leaving only the broken sanctum. It¡¯s hard for them to hold on alone.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly when they heard this. Although the sanctuary¡¯s decline was obvious to all, the red moon City was still under the control of the sanctuary. Is this really okay?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes once again secretly swept towards Qin Chuan. Qin Chuan was calmly drinking his fragrant tea, without any expression. However, their hearts ¡°suddenly¡±¡±jumped,¡± as if they had sensed that something was wrong.


    Li Yi continued, ¡± above the broken sanctuary, there are two new superpowers.


    One is mysterious separation Island, and the other is the heavenly martial Union. Hmph, it¡¯s infuriating to talk about these two great forces! The heavenly martial Union had sealed the ten rules, and only those who obeyed him could go to the southern region to comprehend. Wasn¡¯t this making an enemy of all the martial artists in the world? Even I, the city Lord, who was born and raised in the southern region, can¡¯t return to my home!¡±


    He said angrily, ¡± that mysterious separation Island is also infuriating. Originally, they should have upheld justice and destroyed the unfeeling and unjust heavenly martial Alliance. In the end, they colluded with evil and only wanted to develop themselves. They did not care about the lives of the people in the world!


    ¡°Yup! The heavenly martial Union is too overbearing!¡±


    Everyone in the room began to discuss among themselves. None of those who had been invited by Li Yi had joined the heavenly martial Union. After hearing this, he was filled with righteous anger and wanted to kill his way into the heavenly martial League to uphold justice.


    Li Yi sighed, ¡°that¡¯s why in this world, the weak will be bullied.¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯ve gathered all of you here today. Let¡¯s form an alliance to fight against mysterious separation Islana ana neavemy martial union! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked, and many people¡¯s faces turned green.


    They could wave flags and cheer, but if they were asked to fight with real swords and guns against mysterious separation Island and heavenly martial Union, they would be scared to death on the spot.


    Ding Shan¡¯s pupils contracted, and a bright light shot out from his pupils.


    Li Yi¡¯s thoughts were actually in line with his!


    Li Yi looked around and said, ¡°do you guys think that we¡¯re too weak to fight them?¡± I naturally understand this. But things were always done bit by bit. When the heavenly martial Alliance was first established, who would have thought of its current scale?¡±


    ¡°If we form an alliance, how will we develop in the future?¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang suddenly asked.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes glowed with a bright light. He was suddenly energized and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about the future. As long as we join forces, with the addition of the two merchant alliances, we¡¯ll become a force to be reckoned with. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the mysterious separation Island and the heavenly martial Union, he could at least compete with the current Holy region. This way, no one can ignore our existence. Now that the demonic tribulation is imminent, mysterious separation Island and the heavenly martial Union will have to tolerate our existence. They can¡¯t start a war with us at this time!¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang nodded and stroked his silver beard. you mean, we should take advantage of the demonic tribulation and develop ourselves while the other three forces are fighting against the demons? ¡±


    ¡°Right! Old Sir is truly a divine schemer, guessing my thoughts right away!¡±


    Li Yi said excitedly, ¡± if the sky falls, those few tall guys will hold it up. We¡¯re not tall enough, so we¡¯ll just develop ourselves in peace. Let¡¯s grow taller first. After they fight with the demon race, it will be a situation where both sides will suffer losses, and we will also be more or less strong. Then, we can sit back and reap the benefits, and unify the heavenly martial arts realm!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He said coldly, ¡± even if the mayfly of the devil World has the opportunity, it can also go over and control the devil World!


    These words caused everyone present to be dumbfounded. They had never thought that the young city Lord actually harbored such great ambitions!

 Chapter 2156 - Chapter 2156: Chapter 2156-new alliance

    Chapter 2156: Chapter 2156-new alliance


    Translator: 549690339


    To an ordinary person, it was enough to be able to resist the demonic tribulation and prevent the heaven martial realm from being invaded. However, Li Yi¡¯s ambition was so vast. He wanted to unify the heaven martial realm first, and then unify the demonic realm.


    After the initial shock, the crowd broke out in a cold sweat. Many of them wiped their foreheads with their sleeves.


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang suddenly burst out laughing and stroked his beard.


    old ancestor, ¡± Wan Yiqian said sarcastically. I told you that this kid is a fool. He only knows how to indulge in whimsical fantasies.


    Who knew that Wan Xuan ¡®ang would praise him, ¡°not bad! Not bad! It¡¯s just like


    my style back then! If they did not have great ambitions, how could they establish the number one Chamber of Commerce in the world like the myriad treasures store? However, you still have a long way to go before you can unify the two worlds.¡±


    Wan Yiqian was completely petrified. She only felt the cold wind blowing, and the weather was a little cold.


    Li Yi chuckled. I¡¯m just letting my imagination run wild. Who knows what will happen in the future? let¡¯s just take one step at a time. However, a good start is half a success. What do you all think?¡±


    Many people fell silent, and no one dared to respond.


    The moment he expressed his stance, it basically showed that he was on his side.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I agree with you,¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang said.


    Li Yi was overjoyed. then, old man, you¡¯ve agreed to join the alliance? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang nodded.


    Wan Yiqian: ¡± Qianqian ¡± instantly felt that she had lost her sense of existence. Even her embarrassment and shame were gone. She was petrified.


    As soon as the myriad Treasure Tower made its stand clear, the people on the ground immediately began to discuss, all of them with grave expressions.


    Li Yi¡¯s gaze turned to ding Shan and said, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Daren? If Lord ding Shan also joins, then the South-North merchant Union will be another one.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s expression was also grave as he quickly calculated in his heart. ¡°Even if I agree to join, the northern and southern merchant Union won¡¯t be one family. Each will still be in charge of their own affairs.¡±


    Li Yi laughed. we can discuss these things internally after the Alliance is formed. As long as both of you agree, then this path will be very promising! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll agree for the time being.¡± Ding Shan nodded.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good!¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes lit up as he said in great joy, ¡°with the addition of your two merchant alliances, this Alliance is considered complete!¡± What about the rest of you?¡±


    He looked at the rest of the people and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What are you hesitating about?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at each other. One of them stood up and cupped his fists. city Lord, it¡¯s a good thing to form an alliance. However, our Iron Fist sect rarely interacts with the outside world and we don¡¯t have much ambition. So, I don¡¯t want to join this Alliance for the time being.


    When one person stood out, a large crowd was immediately stirred up. Many people began to nod slightly, preparing to find reasons to refuse.


    Another person stood out and said: ¡± my Scarlet cloud heights is weak. It is not suitable for us to get involved in the continent¡¯s disputes. We will not join the alliance for the time being.


    Li Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, and a few others were also eager to make a move. He immediately said, ¡± this city Lord won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to join. After all, this is an individual¡¯s choice and can¡¯t be forced. Don¡¯t you agree, everyone? ¡±


    ¡°Right, right. The city Lord is really open-minded.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They had thought that Li Yi would get angry, but now they were relieved.


    Li Yi continued, ¡°but the Alliance has to keep its own secrets.¡± I¡¯ve already explained our future development plans, and such an important secret can not be divulged to anyone else. This city Lord has always believed that only the dead can keep secrets!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    There was a flash of light, and before anyone could see how Li Yi had attacked, the iron fist sect leader had been turned into meat paste, sticking to the ground in a terrible state.


    Li Yi said coldly,¡±tsk tsk, the iron fist sect has become a discus sect. Not bad.¡± &Nbsp;


    He had deliberately created such a disgusting and terrifying effect, so he didn¡¯t turn that person into dregs, but directly turned him into a meat patty.


    Everyone felt cold all over as if they had fallen from the mortal world to hell in an instant. All of their faces turned pale.


    On the other hand, Wan Xuan ¡®ang and ding Shan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look, and there was even a hint of admiration. They admired Li Yi¡¯s decisiveness in killing.


    ¡°I, I, I¡¯m willing to join the alliance!¡±


    With a ¡°putong¡± sound, the Scarlet cloud heights master knelt down on both knees. He kowtowed with all his might and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to join, I¡¯m willing to join!¡±


    ¡°Yi, didn¡¯t the manor lord just say that the Scarlet cloud Manor¡¯s strength was low and it was not suitable for them to get involved in the continent¡¯s disputes? Why are you willing now? I¡¯m so confused. I don¡¯t understand. Are you willing or not?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face was blank, but his eyes were filled with cold mockery. ¡°I¡¯m willing! Naturally, I¡¯m willing!¡±


    The Lord of the Scarlet cloud heights said with conviction, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because their strength is low that they need the protection of a powerful Alliance. Joining the Alliance is the most suitable choice! Everyone, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡±


    All around, there was a wave of approval, and it was firm and powerful. Li Yi sneered. but you guys are weak. Why would my Alliance want you? ¡± ¡°This bi an .


    Cold sweat broke out on the Scarlet cloud heights master¡¯s forehead. Feeling Li Yi¡¯s cold gaze, he was so scared that he stuttered, ¡± I, I will definitely urge everyone to train harder and improve their strength. They will make their due contributions to the Alliance!


    ¡°Hmm, alright. Since you¡¯re so sincere, the Alliance will be more than happy to accept you.¡±


    Li Yi stretched out his arms and smiled, ¡°are there any other sects that are willing to throw themselves into our arms?


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also willing!¡±


    The voices of willingness rose and fell, for fear of being drowned out by the crowd if they spoke too slowly.


    Li Yi smiled and said, ¡°very good, I admire your enthusiasm.¡± Then the Alliance will be established today. What better name should we give it?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s think of a name together.¡± Ding Shan said indifferently. The people in the hall immediately started discussing and coming up with a name.


    In the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion, a few thousand feet above, the void suddenly trembled slightly. A figure walked out and said, ¡± what a bunch of boring people. Lord mu di, please continue listening. I¡¯m going to find Ruobing.


    The man was Yunxiao. Not far from him, lingmu Di¡¯s figure appeared and he said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear such an interesting thing the moment I came to Red Moon City. Moreover, if these powers were to join forces, they would indeed be quite promising.¡±


    ¡®They¡¯re just a motley crew,¡¯ Yunxiao said. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit strange. I seem to feel a familiar aura in this city Lord¡¯s mansion. Who could it be?¡± he held his chin with one hand and revealed a thoughtful look.


    they¡¯re not strong, ¡± Ling mudi said. but they have a great influence, especially the South-North merchant Union.


    Yunxiao came back from his thoughts and nodded. ¡°Indeed. I didn¡¯t expect Wan


    Xuan ¡®anz to still be alive. Fortunatelv, I had Ling¡¯ er ask for the formation map of the great rebirth blissful formation early in the morning. Otherwise, if I were to ask for it now, I would most likely be refused.¡±


    Lingmu di sighed, ¡°alas, the situation is getting more and more complicated.¡± Then Li Yi is right. At this time, we really shouldn¡¯t do anything to them. Maybe his idea really will work.¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted and said, ¡± so what if it works? He didn¡¯t dare to shoulder the world¡¯s troubles and only wanted to develop himself. Even if he United the two worlds, what was the point? What we pursue is the Supreme great Dao, not some secular power.¡±


    ¡°Yunxiao is right,¡± lingmu di said with a faint smile. This person is blinded by power, and it will be difficult for him to achieve great things in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I suddenly remembered something. This person was my mortal enemy back in the southern mountain range, but he¡¯s still alive. Moreover, I¡¯ve observed his strength. He has actually broken through to divine transcendence. This is too strange. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just divine transcendence,¡± replied lingmu di.¡±lt¡¯s not a problem.¡± If you¡¯re really worried, you can pay more attention in the future. It¡¯s not a good time to kill him now.¡±


    I know what you¡¯re thinking, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll let them organize these small forces. Although it¡¯s to preserve their own strength, it¡¯s also to preserve the strength of the heavenly martial realm, They might be of use in the future.


    Lingmu di pointed at him and laughed, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao is getting more and more familiar with my feelings.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. but I think it¡¯s too boring. Please continue to eavesdrop, my Lord. I¡¯ll go find Ruobing first.


    After saying that, his figure flickered and disappeared into the sky. The place where Jiang Ruobing lived was the forbidden area that ning keyue had marked out.


    When Luo Qingyun was here, he had given this place to her. At the same time, he had given a strict order that no one was allowed to disturb her.


    When Li Yi took over, he gave her enough space and did not do anything to her. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re hiding here and drinking alone again.¡±


    Under a peach tree, Jiang Ruobing was quietly looking at the flowing water. She was holding a wine jar in her hand, and the fragrance of the wine permeated the air.


    The maidservant Xiao Xue¡¯s face was full of worry. She wanted to snatch the wine jar, but the difference in strength was too great, so she could only be anxious.


    All the peach flowers had fallen, leaving only the branches swaying in the wind.


    Reflected in the water was a Haggard face.


    Jiang Ruobing took a sip of wine. I don¡¯t want to drink. I just want to forget a lot of things. I¡¯m drunk and forget my sorrows.


    ¡°Miss!¡±


    Xiaoxue stomped her feet anxiously, but she could only say, ¡± ¡°I just went to uncle hangfeng¡¯s place. He said that there might be changes in the red moon City again, and the future is uncertain. I¡¯m thinking of bringing miss and eldest miss to join the heavenly martial League.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly martial League!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s body trembled, and she stopped drinking. Tears flowed down her face as she said, ¡± ¡°Will he take us in if we go to the heavenly martial League?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about, miss?¡± Xiaoxue asked. Young master Yunxiao was on such good terms with you back then. He would definitely take us in. I heard that the old city Lord is also in the heavenly martial Union.¡±


    She revealed a fangirl-like smile and held her face with her hands. young master Yunxiao is the world¡¯s No. 1 young master now.


    Jiang Ruobing, who had just regained her spirits, suddenly became a little sad


    after hearing this. She said faintly, ¡± ¡°He has finally reached the peak. I wonder if you still remember the drunken sorrow in the red moon City and these peach flowers.¡¯


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2157 - Chapter 2157: Chapter 2157 -reappearance of the past

    Chapter 2157: Chapter 2157 -reappearance of the past


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiaoxue said anxiously,¡±Aiya, miss!¡± What nonsense are you thinking about? Back then, he was alone and saved you from millions of people. How could I have forgotten?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s eyes became sad and confused, and the stalwart figure appeared again.


    ¡°Xiaoxue! Let¡¯s pack up and go to the red moon City!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s eyes brightened up. ¡°Go and inform my big sister, we¡¯ll go together! ¡±


    Soon, snowy dragged Jiang ruomei down.


    Jiang ruomei had a reluctant look on her face as she snorted, ¡± ¡°Mother has only died for a short time, and you¡¯re going to abandon her grave and escape alone?¡±


    ¡°Sister, we can¡¯t worry about that now,¡± Jiang Ruobing said. Uncle hangfeng said that there would be a great change in the red moon City and is already waiting for us outside.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the one who died wasn¡¯t your own mother, of course you would say that!¡±


    Jiang ruomei looked unhappy and turned around to go back. ¡°If you want to go, you can go. I don¡¯t have the time to play with you. What great changes? haven¡¯t there been a lot of great changes in the past few years? Could the changes be greater than these few years? It wasn¡¯t easy for us to settle down in the red moon City, I don¡¯t want any more changes.¡±


    if you go to Yanwu, ¡± she sneered, ¡± you¡¯ll have your old flame to protect you. But what about me? ¡± I¡¯m the only one left. Where else can I go other than the red moon City? I¡¯m not going, I¡¯ll stay with mother!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Sister, why are you still saying such things at this time? You¡¯re the only person I¡¯m close to in this world.¡¯


    ¡°Hmph, a close relative? Do you still care about my life and death? You¡¯re going to Yanwu to be the wife of the heavenly Alliance leader, but what about me? Can you help me find a good husband like li Yunxiao?¡±


    Jiang ruomei was burning with jealousy, and her beautiful face became somewhat distorted. don¡¯t forget that the person who poisoned me and made me suffer a fate worse than death for more than ten years was your reincarnated lover!


    It was well known that Yunxiao was the reincarnation of Gu Feiyang.


    Jiang Ruobing stomped her feet anxiously and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Are you coming with me or not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    Jiang ruomei said firmly, staring at her coldly with a hint of resentment.


    ¡°Follow me!¡±


    In a fit of anger, Jiang Ruobing reached out and grabbed her sister.


    Jiang ruomei slapped her with a very heavy palm technique and shook her arm away. She then turned around and ran.


    ¡°Sister!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing shouted anxiously, but Jiang ruomei ignored her. She ran into the pavilion and disappeared.


    Xiaoxue was annoyed, ¡± miss, you really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Since she¡¯s not leaving, let¡¯s go first. Otherwise, if time is delayed and Li Yi and the others notice, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡¯


    Jiang Ruobing thought for a moment and decided that she had no choice but to go to Yanwu first. If that person still remembered their past relationship, it would be the same even if he begged him to send someone to take his sister.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    After thinking it through, he took Xiaoxue to the place ning hangfeng had pointed out.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw a figure passing by. Jiang Ruobing exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Uncle hangfeng!¡±


    ¡°Lord hang Feng, why have you come personally?¡± Xiaoxue was also surprised.


    The two of them were still quite surprised. After all, outsiders were not allowed to enter this place. Even if ning hangfeng came, he would inform them in advance every time.


    The newcomer was ning hangfeng, who was much calmer than before. He said with a serious expression,¡±This is a bit troublesome. It seems that someone is following me. I¡¯m afraid that something might go wrong, so I¡¯m here to help you. Where¡¯s ruomei?¡±


    ¡°Sister won¡¯t leave no matter what,¡± Jiang Ruobing said angrily.


    we can¡¯t worry about that now, ¡± ning hangfeng said. the situation in Redmoon city is getting worse by the day. I¡¯ll take you to Yanwu first. As for ruomei¡¯s words, we can only talk about it in the future.¡±


    The three of them left in a hurry. Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of them and spoke in an ice-cold voice, ¡± where are Lord hang Feng and young lady Ruobing going? ¡® it¡¯s you, Hong junhuan! What are you doing?!


    this is my forbidden area! No one is allowed to enter! Get out! Jiang Ruobing rebuked angrily.


    One of them was Hong junhuan, the hall Master of the four extremes sect¡¯s clear sky Hall. The other was also the hall Master of the four extremes sect, Jiang Zhou.


    After Tang Qing¡¯s death, Redmoon city was without a leader. The two of them stayed in Redmoon city and were eventually subdued by Li Yi.


    haha, does lady Ruobing still think of herself as the princess of the red moon City? ?


    Hong junhuan sneered. the city Lord has instructed us to look after lady Ruobing. He said that she might be of use in the near future. We must not let anything happen to her. So young miss should go back to your room and drink.¡±


    ¡°You, you guys were monitoring me!¡±


    Jiang Ruobing was embarrassed and angry. She knew that the two had been watching her for a long time.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Ever since Luo Qingyun left, the two of us have been in charge of the young lady¡¯s safety. We can be considered as hidden bodyguards,¡± Jiang


    Zhou laughed wildly.


    you two dogs of the four extremes sect, how dare you claim to be from the red moon City?!


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you to see Tang Qing now!¡± Ning hangfeng said coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the tip of a sword flashed and stabbed at Jiang Zhou.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Jiang Zhou was shocked. He felt a chill on his neck and immediately stepped away to avoid it. However, a bloody mark was still left on his throat. He was so scared that his face turned pale.


    you¡¯re courting death! Hong junhuan roared.


    He immediately put his palms together and attacked ning hangfeng.


    The three of them were all high-level martial Supremes. Originally, Hong junhuan and Jiang Zhou were far superior to ning hangfeng, but ning hangfeng had made extraordinary progress over the years, and they were tied.


    However, after exchanging a hundred moves, ning hangfeng started to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    However, his sword moves were Swift and fierce, and he was still struggling to hold on. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Ruobing, you go first! Head south, my men will take you away!¡±


    The two of them were furious. Jiang Zhou shouted, ¡± you¡¯re about to die and you still want to overturn the sky? go to hell!


    Ning hangfeng immediately fell into a trap.


    Jiang Ruobing was in a hurry and refused to leave. Xiaoxue quickly said, ¡± young lady, please leave. We have no intention of staying here. Let¡¯s go to Yanwu to find young master Yunxiao. Only he can come back to save your Excellency.


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s heart hardened. She turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Uncle hangfeng, just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely come back to save you!¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She knew that she had to be strong at this time and make it to Yanwu alive.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he could see a figure standing quietly in front of him through his tears.


    The figure immediately overlapped with the person in his mind, and it was difficult to separate them.


    Jiang Ruobing was instantly stunned. She thought she was hallucinating and couldn¡¯t help rubbing her eyes.


    Xiaoxue also cried out in surprise, ¡± ah!


    Hong junhuan attacked fiercely and laughed. Speaking of which, it¡¯s really fate. When old master Tang took control of Red Moon City, he sent me to intercept you in order to prevent you from escaping, but li Yunxiao ruined his plan and saved you. Now, things have changed with the passage of time, and it¡¯s like it has reappeared in the past. Maybe li Yunxiao will suddenly appear to save you again, hahaha!¡±


    He laughed wildly. Ning hangfeng could not hold on any longer. He could kill him in a few more breaths. He could not help but think of what had happened back then, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable intuition made his heart skip a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but glance at a place not far away. The laughter in his throat suddenly stopped, and his whole body froze.


    Ning hangfeng was overjoyed. He quickly withdrew from Jiang Zhou¡¯s attack and took a few steps back to catch his breath.


    With their cultivation bases, they did not notice Yunxiao even though he was very close to them.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Zhou glared at Hong junhuan.


    Hong junhuan slapped his own mouth and said with a sad face, ¡± ¡°You jinx, I¡¯m going to slap you to death, you jinx!¡±


    ¡°Pa! Pa! Pa!¡±


    He slapped her a few more times, and her mouth was almost swollen.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? are you possessed?¡± Jiang Zhou was stunned.


    ¡°Ah? Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Ning hangfeng suddenly shouted, his voice full of infinite joy and excitement.


    Jiang Zhou trembled. He had his back to Yunxiao, but he could tell what was going on from Hong junhuan and ning hangfeng¡¯s completely different expressions. His body trembled uncontrollably, and his face was pale.


    He and Hong junhuan secretly exchanged a look, and the two of them suddenly exploded with extremely strong power and turned into light to escape into the distance.


    ¡°Childish.


    Yunxiao let out a soft cry as he flicked his finger. Electric arcs flickered on his fingertip and shot out with a bang.


    There was a flash of green light in the sky, and the two of them fell from the sky with blood -curdling screeches.


    Jiang Ruobing was already in tears. She sobbed and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve finally come to find me, wuwuwu!¡± it¡¯s my fault, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I didn¡¯t think it through. It¡¯s my fault.


    Jiang Ruobing could no longer control her emotions. She threw herself into Yunxiao¡¯s arms and burst into tears.


    Ning hangfeng watched quietly from the side, also feeling a mix of emotions.


    Yunxiao had mixed feelings when he smelled the light fragrance, but he did not comfort her. Instead, he let her cry and vent her sadness and grievances.


    After a while, the crying finally died down, leaving only a low whimper. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now. From now on, no one can bully you anymore.¡±


    Yunxiao gently helped her up with a sunny smile on his face, which was as warm as the spring breeze.


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu ! ¡±


    His words touched on Jiang Ruobing¡¯s grievance again, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry for a while.


    young master Yun, ¡± ning hangfeng said, ¡± as far as I know, Li Yi seems to be plotting something by inviting all the heroes in the world.


    of course! Yunxiao smiled faintly. in today¡¯s heavenly martial realm, where else can there be heroes other than the heavenly martial League? ¡®


    Ning hangfeng was stunned, looking at his confident expression, then he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Your vision is already beyond my reach. Young master Yun, are my father and sister in the heavenly martial Union?¡±


    Lord Kewei and Lord keyun are indeed here, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord hangfeng, do you have any acquaintances in Red Moon City? please come with me.


    Ning hangfeng was overjoyed and said,¡±good!¡± I¡¯ll go and gather the people now!¡±


    He turned around and looked at Hong junhuan and Jiang Zhou, who were lying motionless on the ground with ashen faces.. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to kill these two to avoid future trouble!¡±

 Chapter 2158 - Chapter 2158: Piercing through space

    Chapter 2158: Piercing through space


    Translator: 549690339


    The two of them immediately turned ashen and were filled with despair.


    Yunxiao glanced at the two of them and said, ¡± the heavenly martial realm is now lacking in talents. These two are high-level martial sovereigns. If you can save them and do something for this realm, I can let you two go and take you to Yanwu to study the ten rules.


    ¡°What? Is there such a good thing?¡±


    Hong junhuan and Jiang Zhou looked at each other in disbelief.


    Ning hangfeng was also stunned, but since it was Yunxiao¡¯s decision, he naturally did not interrupt.


    you ¡­ Hong junhuan said in disbelief, ¡± you ¡­ You¡¯re really willing to let us go?


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao nodded. if it weren¡¯t for the demonic tribulation, which concerns the safety of an entire world, I would have crushed you to death in minutes. But, things are different now, and I, li Yunxiao, am no longer the Gu Feiyang I used to be. I am leader the heavenly martial Union.


    Jiang Ruobing also seemed to have understood something. She vaguely remembered that her father¡¯s personality seemed to have become much more docile after he became the city Lord of the red moon City.


    Hong junhuan and his companion were overjoyed. They knelt down and shouted, ¡± ¡°The two of us are willing to serve this world!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said,¡¯in that case, get up. However, words are not proof, you two must first make a heart oath, and I will plant a brand on you two. If you violate it in the slightest, your soul will be destroyed immediately.¡±


    The two of them felt their hearts clench, and they felt a little suffocated.


    However, at the thought that if he didn¡¯t agree, his soul would be scattered right now, and he wouldn¡¯t have any room to think, so he quickly made a few oaths.


    Then, Yunxiao flicked out a bolt of lightning and hit them in the chest. With a sizzling sound, two Thunder runes immediately appeared and disappeared into their bodies.


    Although the two of them did not look too good, they knew that they had saved their lives. When they thought about how they could still go to Yanwu, they felt a little happy.


    After that, Yunxiao said, ¡± all of you, come to my divine realm tablet. I still have a friend in the city Lord Mansion. I¡¯ll meet him now.


    ¡°And my sister,¡± Jiang Ruobing quickly added.


    Yunxiao remembered the fat woman and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let her come with us. Where¡¯s Lady Hong Yu?¡±


    Jiang Ruobing¡¯s heart trembled, and she and Xiaoxue fell silent.


    what¡¯s wrong with Hongyu? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face changed. what happened to her? ¡± sigh, ¡± ning hangfeng sighed. ruan Hongyu has been in a daze and depressed ever since the last shocking incident in Hongyue city. Half a year ago, she finally left to follow the city Lord.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and endless sorrow and self-blame welled up in his heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re not to blame for this, don¡¯t blame yourself,¡± ning hangfeng said.


    Yunxiao slowly closed his eyes and mourned for a moment before he said, already know about this matter. Lord hang Feng, please go and call your companions. Ruobing, go and call ruomei.¡±


    my sister is stubborn and refuses to leave, ¡± Jiang Ruobing said. she said that mother is buried here and she doesn¡¯t want to leave.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said, ¡± ¡°The current Redmoon city is no longer the Redmoon city of the past. I¡¯m afraid that something big will happen soon, so she must come with me.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head and glanced at the building in the distance. His eyes turned slightly, and a trace of blood flashed through them. Suddenly, the space around him blurred, and Jiang ruomei was pulled over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jiang ruomei was confused until she saw Yunxiao and could not help but cry out in surprise.


    ¡°Come with me to Yanwu,¡± Yunxiao said. Then, a white light fell and took her into the divine realm tablet. She didn¡¯t bother to say anything.


    Not long after, ning hangfeng also brought his own group of people over. Most of them were the remaining old people, and some of the newly trained newcomers. There were also about a hundred people.


    After putting them into the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao flashed into the sky and teleported to the sky above the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    The space rippled and lingmu di walked out of the void. He said, ¡± ¡°Is everything done?¡± alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± have you heard anything new? ¡±


    ¡°The only new thing is that they¡¯ve come up with a name for the Alliance. It¡¯s called the Grand hegemony Alliance, or the hegemony Alliance for short,¡± said nngmu al witn a ramt smile.


    a very old-fashioned name, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a very old-fashioned name.


    I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any news in a short time, ¡± lingmu di said. what¡¯s next is some internal procedures and integration matters. However, I don¡¯t know why, but ever since I entered the red moon City, I felt that something was wrong, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger.¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. my Lord, do you feel the same way? ¡±


    Yunxiao was quite surprised, and so was he. However, he had just heard the news of ruan Hongyu¡¯s death, so he thought that was what he had sensed.


    But since lingmu di also sensed it, it would not be so simple.


    ¡°Did you guys notice it too?¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out. With a flash of Azure light, Xiao Qing suddenly appeared in front of the two.


    ¡°Little Qing!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he realized something. ¡®Why did I sense a familiar aura? it¡¯s you. Why are you in Red Moon City?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here on the request of a friend,¡± Qing said.


    He raised his head and looked at the endless sky with a worried expression. I¡¯ve been having a bad premonition, and now it¡¯s getting worse.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised at first. Little Qing was an ancient evergreen tree, so how could he have any friends? but he did not think too much about it, and he was even more surprised when he heard what little Qing said.


    The second wood spiritform¡¯s perception of the world and the ages was far beyond that of ordinary people. Even if he had the innate five elements spirit body and cultivated the divine Art of absolute beginning, he was still much worse than Qing Zhu in terms of sensing everything.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, as if he had thought of something. He also looked up at the sky and said in a deep voice, ¡± in your opinion, what¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not unfamiliar with this feeling, I¡¯ve experienced it many times. It should be a powerful external force that broke through the space. If I¡¯m not wrong, I¡¯m afraid a crack in the devil World is about to appear.¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and dumbfounded. ¡°A crack in the demonic realm? Piercing through space? Could it be that the rift between the two worlds could tear open on its own? What sort of divine ability would that be?¡±


    Although lingmu Di¡¯s face was also full of shock, his expression was obviously much calmer, because he had the same guess in his heart. However, little Qing¡¯s words confirmed it.


    Qing said, ¡°it¡¯s theoretically possible to forcefully tear open a Rift between the two worlds. However, in reality, almost no one can do it.¡± It has to be after a crack has appeared between the two worlds, and then it has to be torn open by various means. This is a common method used by the devil World.¡± in that case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s definitely not a crack between the two realms.


    Qing Zhu glanced at him and said, ¡°I only said that a powerful force would break through space and a crack would appear in the demonic realm. I didn¡¯t say that it would come from the demonic realm,¡±


    Yunxiao was a little confused and extremely depressed. ¡°Speak clearly! If it¡¯s related to the devil World, it¡¯s not a small matter. Please explain in detail!¡± ¡°I understand what this friend means,¡± said lingmu di suddenly. Yunxiao, have you forgotten that there¡¯s an independent space nearby?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he suddenly thought of something. He gasped and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s Qianqian?¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said bitterly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. Such a powerful force and sense of oppression is no different from the descent of the demons. It should be that there was a crack that connected the demonic realm to the end of time, and it had been torn open. A large number of demons have descended on earth and heaven, and they are now bombarding the space from earth and heaven, trying to penetrate into realm heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge roar came from the sky. Then, a hole appeared, and a large amount of black gas came out from it, as if ink was pouring down from the sky!


    Yunxiao stared at the hole in a daze, his heart filled with mixed feelings. ¡°Could it be that the entire world has been demonized?¡±


    ¡°Even if there isn¡¯t, it¡¯s almost there,¡± Qing said.


    In the ink-like demonic Qi, one could vaguely see the demonic fiend¡¯s figure and hear ¡°Chi Chi¡± sounds.


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on as he said, ¡± ¡®What do we do now? Why don¡¯t we patch up the hole?¡±


    Qing said, ¡°it¡¯s useless to fix this hole. If you want to fix it, you have to fix the crack in the world.¡± However, since it has already been pierced through, and there are many demons entrenched in this ancient land, the price to repair it is too high.¡± this friend is right, ¡± Ling mudi said. our greatest advantage is the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. It would be ideal to lure these demons into the realm of heavenly martial arts and then kill them. We¡¯ll go in and repair the crack when we¡¯re almost done.¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. you mean, we¡¯ll let The Fiend energy pour down now and infect Red Moon City? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s the only way,¡± lingmu di nodded. We¡¯ll immediately send a message back and gather people to seal the red moon City to prevent the demonic Qi from leaking. Then, we¡¯ll use the red moon City as an ambush point and kill these demons.¡±


    what about the people in Red Moon City? ¡°¡® Yunxiao asked in surprise. what about the people in Red Moon City? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obviously too late to evacuate now. It¡¯ll depend on their own luck to evacuate as many people as they can,¡± Qing said.


    Yunxiao felt a little depressed that he had to give up the people of a city, but what could he do if he did not? He didn¡¯t have the ability to save everyone.


    I¡¯ll send a message back first, ¡± lingmu di said indifferently. you have good eye sorcery. Observe this crack and the situation of the demons first. The demonic Qi won¡¯t be able to spread out for a while, because the hegemony Alliance is still down there. They can resist for a while.¡±


    Looking down at the castellan¡¯s mansion, Yunxiao suddenly felt sorry for Li Yi. It had not been easy for him to gather a large number of resources to form an alliance, but who knew that a hole in the demonic world would open right above his mansion?


    The surging demonic Qi finally poured onto the ground and began to spread in all directions.


    Many people in the red moon City noticed it and began to cry out in fear. It was a mess.


    who dares to cause trouble in my Red Moon City?!


    Li Yi¡¯s furious roar came from within the castellan¡¯s residence, and hundreds of beams of light shot into the sky.


    Yunxiao and the other two faded into the void, not wanting to make contact with them for the time being. Then, they went back to their own duties..

 Chapter 2159 - Chapter 2159: Battle of the Redmoon city (1)

    Chapter 2159: Battle of the Redmoon city (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who made a hole in the sky?¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face paled in shock as        stared at the huge hole in the sky, completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°This Kasaya is a demonic Kasaya!¡± Wan Yiqian exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ding Shan was also shocked.


    However, no one could answer them. They stood there in a daze and watched for a while. It was only when a demonic fiend flew over and bit them that they recovered from their shock.


    Li Yi¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly,¡±no matter what, we must find out the reason!¡± Kill all these demonic fiends!¡±


    Only the people of Red Moon City responded and began to wait solemnly.


    Ding Shan and Wan Xuan ¡®ang were somewhat unmoved.


    this matter is too strange, ¡± ding Shan said. perhaps someone knows that we¡¯re having a gathering here, so they deliberately created some trouble to cause trouble.


    Li Yi was shocked. that¡¯s a possibility. Who¡¯s the vicious one? ¡±


    ¡°In the current world, the only ones who can do this are the three forces above us,¡± ding Shan said leisurely.


    Li Yi said in a deep voice, ¡± the sanctuary is busy with their own affairs. Lord Wei Qing rarely shows himself. This is definitely not Lord Wei Qing¡¯s style of doing things!


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang said, ¡°although I did not join Xuan Li Island, I have stayed in the eternal world for a long time and know some things about Xuan Li Island.¡± Unless it¡¯s related to the demonic tribulation, they won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Ding Shan said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then it can only be a Suan ni.¡±


    The moment Li Yi thought of that person, he immediately roared in rage, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, li Yunxiao! You can¡¯t bear to see me like this, alright? You¡¯re the only one who can establish an alliance and rule the world, but I can¡¯t? Damn it, you and I are irreconcilable!¡±


    He could not stay calm when it came to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was hidden in the void, monitoring the hole with his ocular skill. When he heard that, he could not help but glance at Li Yi, wondering when he had ever had a quarrel with him.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang laughed. don¡¯t be so impatient. Good things always come with setbacks. This might be a chance to test our Alliance. We can use this as a touchstone.


    ¡°Your Excellency, you mean that Yingluo has to deal with these demons?¡± ding Shan asked.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang asked.


    since we know it¡¯s Li Yunxiao¡¯s plot, ¡± ding Shan said thoughtfully, ¡± we can¡¯t let him succeed. Moreover, these Devils were aggressive and had extremely strange origins, so it was better to avoid them first and deal with them after figuring them out. After all, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    ¡°Avoid? It¡¯s already pouring into red Moon City, how can we avoid it?¡±


    Li Yi was furious. I can¡¯t avoid it. Otherwise, my Redmoon city will be finished. How can I still be the castellan then?!


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang also said, ¡± although the red moon City is different from the past, it is still the place with the most abundant spiritual Qi in the Eastern Region. It is the most suitable place to be the capital of the Alliance. I also think that it can not be abandoned.


    Ding Shan was a little depressed. With his personality, he would have turned around and left long ago. However, since they were now in the same Alliance, they had to consider the opinions of others.


    Wan Yiqian also sneered. you¡¯re so timid. Just now, you said you wanted to occupy one-third of the seats. Ha, haha. In my opinion, whoever leaves today will have their seats removed forever.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face lit up as he said,¡±good, this plan is brilliant!¡± We¡¯ll use this scheme as a consideration. Whoever contributes the most will have the most say in the Alliance!¡±


    Ding Shan helplessly sighed. in that case, I can¡¯t say anything. Just tell me what to do. Tianyuan trading company will do its best.


    ¡°In my opinion, this crack must have come from the depths of the world,¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang said. He did not know what kind of teleportation technique Yunxiao had used to move such a huge amount of fiend energy and fiends here, but he was sure that it was not a lot. We¡¯ll directly place a layer of seal above Red Moon City so that demonic Qi can¡¯t invade it, but all demonic fiends will be exterminated. It won¡¯t take long for Yunxiao¡¯s scheme to be broken.¡±


    Li Yi clapped his hands in praise. the older the wiser. My Lord, this is a brilliant plan.


    Ding Shan thought for a moment and said, ¡± this method is indeed not bad. We don¡¯t have to risk entering the hole for the time being. Who knows what¡¯s inside? ¡±


    The group of people began to get busy after they finished talking.


    There was strength in numbers, and soon, a huge barrier with a radius of a hundred miles was set up.


    At the same time, the red moon City also activated its strongest defensive array.


    Several rays of light stacked together and blocked all the demonic Qi. They began to disperse into the air.


    However, a large number of demonic specters fell onto the barrier like fish and shrimp in the sea, madly tearing and biting at it.


    The members of the hegemony Alliance immediately flew around in the sky and began to clear the area.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He sensed a different aura coming from the hole, and something higher than The Fiend was beginning to appear.


    As the demonic Qi poured down, a few ten directional evil spirits appeared in the sky. Caught off guard, a few people were immediately torn apart. After a scream, blood splattered in the sky.


    ¡°Ten directional evil spirit!¡±


    ¡°Not good! Everyone, retreat!¡± Ding Shan shouted.


    Following the two large-scale demon Wars, some information about the demon Realm had been consciously spread by the heavenly martial Union.


    Therefore, everyone recognized it and fled in a hurry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Li Yi shouted. They should be under the pressure of the realm power, so they definitely don¡¯t have the battle strength of an immortal state warrior! ¡±


    He took the lead and charged at one of the ten directional vicious fiends. With a full-force attack, he blasted the other party into pieces, turning it into hundreds of fiends that flew wildly.


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Only then did the members of the hegemony Alliance relax. Their spirits were lifted, and they thought to themselves that the promotional materials of the heavenly martial Alliance were indeed true.


    Damn you, li Yunxiao! I won¡¯t let you go!


    Li Yi was burning with rage, thinking that it was Yunxiao¡¯s scheme.


    Soon, the ten directional vicious fiends were wiped out.


    However, the demonic Qi did not stop pouring down. Other than the red moon City, which was protected by the barrier, everything was black and began to gradually erode everyone¡¯s bodies.


    And as the demonic Qi increased, the barrier¡¯s pressure kept increasing.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao and lingmu di each carried out their own duties, and little Qing did not stop. After entering the city, she immediately grabbed the commander of the guards and ordered them to leave through the teleportation array in an orderly manner.


    Although only a small portion of the people left, it was better to save as many as possible than to do nothing.


    ¡°Where did so much demonic Qi come from? something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s thoughts were the most meticulous. He stared at the hole and said in shock, ¡± did li Yunxiao move the entire devil realm here? ¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s opinion was not as firm as before, but he had said that he would stay behind to defend the city. If he changed his mind now, many people


    wouuu nave alreauy Oleo, anu ne would lose race.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s Li Yunxiao¡¯s scheme or not. he grunted. we can¡¯t abandon Red Moon City!


    ¡°If this is really a crack between the two realms, then we¡¯ll have to abandon the city and leave. We can¡¯t just stay here and fight to the death, can we?¡± ding Shan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Haha, a crack between the two worlds, how is that possible!¡±


    Li Yi laughed maniacally, ¡°haven¡¯t you read the information that the heavenly martial Alliance distributed?¡± The crack between the two worlds must have formed slowly, from nothing to something, a little devil Qi seeping out and then slowly growing larger. This is a huge hole that suddenly appeared, how can it be a crack between the two realms!¡±


    They didn¡¯t expect that the crack would directly appear in the depths of the earth. Ding Shan muttered, ¡± the information the heavenly martial League has on the demonic realm might not be complete. There might be an accident.


    Li Yi glared at him and scoffed, ¡°how can there be such a coincidence in this world?¡± Not only did an accident happen, but it also happened directly above my city Lord¡¯s mansion! Do you think it can be so coincidental?¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang also nodded. I still think that the possibility of a conspiracy is greater. No matter what, we can¡¯t abandon the Redmoon city. Just hold on for a little longer.¡±


    it¡¯s not a good idea to persist unconsciously like this, ¡± ding Shan said. why don¡¯t we send people into the crack to investigate, and we¡¯ll understand everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, but who¡¯s going to do it?¡± Li Yi asked after some thought.


    The few of them looked around, and those who caught their eyes all hurriedly turned their heads away or lowered their heads.


    ¡°The three major sects have to guard the enchantment until it breaks, so we naturally can¡¯t leave,¡± ding Shan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you all,¡± Li Yi said. He looked at the sect leaders and elite disciples of the small sects.


    The faces of those people all changed, and all the blood drained from their faces.


    Li Yi stretched out his hand and picked ten people, ¡± ¡°You guys go up and take a look. ¡±


    The ten people¡¯s faces were ashen, and their eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°What, do you have a problem with that?¡± Li Yi asked coldly. With your puny strength, do you want to join the Hegemony Alliance just for the benefits and not the obligations? This is a critical moment, anyone who disobeys will die!¡±


    Only then did the ten people give up. They gritted their teeth and rushed towards the hole.


    If they went in to investigate, they might still have a way out, but if they disobeyed orders, they would really have no way out.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, as long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, they would choose to investigate.


    After the ten people flew into the hole, they were like ten grains of sand thrown into the sea, without any waves.


    The people from the hegemony Alliance waited for a long time. The demonic Qi continued to pour down like the sea. The barrier was already reaching its limit, but there was still no response from the ten people.


    Li Yi could not wait any longer and was extremely anxious. He randomly picked ten people and had them go up.


    The ten people¡¯s faces were as if they had lost their parents, and they flew in resentfully.


    This time, they didn¡¯t have to wait long before there was finally a response. More than ten people flew out of the hole. A few of the ten people from before were among them, and it seemed that a few others had died.


    Li Yi was overjoyed, and he quickly asked loudly, ¡± ¡°How is it inside?¡±


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was taken aback. He exchanged a look with lingmu di, and their faces were full of worry.


    The dozen or so cultivators who had flown down had been possessed by the demon. It was still unknown what level of existence they were. The only consolation was that these dozen or so people were not strong, and the power of the demon after being possessed was limited.


    But even so, it was enough to make the people of hegemony Alliance suffer.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s going on inside? You damn idiot, you don¡¯t dare to go up, but you sent us to die? Haha, who knew that we¡¯d get such a great opportunity, and now we¡¯re here to take your life!¡±


    The person in the lead revealed a ferocious look on his face as he laughed wildly and swooped down!

 Chapter 2160 - Chapter 2160: Battle of the Redmoon city (2)

    Chapter 2160: Battle of the Redmoon city (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Yi was shocked. are you guys demonizing?!


    The man in the lead had a ferocious expression on his face. He roared and punched down fiercely.


    At the same time, the remaining dozen or so people arrived at almost the same time. They landed around Li Yi and attacked at the same time.


    A demonic aura surged into the sky, and the powerful force directly condensed into a barrier, trapping Li Yi inside.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    In his panic, Li Yi quickly made his move, and a powerful demonic aura burst out from his body.


    He formed a seal with one hand and clenched his other hand into a fist. In an instant, he punched out hundreds of times in all directions, hitting the demonic light.


    The demonic Qi around him condensed into a barrier that was able to resist the joint attack of more than ten people.


    Yunxiao was quite surprised in the air. With his magical spirit eyes, he could see through Li Yi¡¯s every change and movement. It was as if there was a great ancient demon dormant in his body, and a terrifying demonic power flowed out of every pore, forming a cycle.


    It was not only his aura, but even the surface of his skin had undergone an undetectable and shocking change. Tiny white beads condensed from his pores and connected with each other, forming a Transparent Hard shell on his body, blocking all of his strength and magic power.


    ¡°Demon transformation?¡±


    Yunxiao was suspicious. Li Yi¡¯s appearance had not changed much, but the subtle changes brought about by them were astonishing, far better than the effect of ordinary demonization.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The dozen or so people surrounding Li Yi only took an instant, and violent explosions rang out like a curtain of beads.


    The demonic energy barrier around Li Yi was finally shattered. Seven to eight fists landed on his body, and one even hit his nose bridge, landing on his face!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Li Yi suffered a heavy blow, and his body trembled before he was sent flying, leaving a trail of blood in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a look of shock flashed across his face.


    He clearly saw the thin film formed by those tiny beads shatter hundreds of millions of them under the attack of several demonized martial artists.


    However, the power of the attack was instantly transmitted to each bead, and the impact was equally divided.


    This way, he would be able to protect himself to the greatest extent, and the particle armor would also be difficult to damage.


    What was even more incredible was that the billions of broken particles fell off from the surface of his skin. At the same time, a new particle was spat out of his pores, repairing the armor.


    Moreover, the particles were too small, and they dispersed in the air as soon as they fell off. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect them with the naked eye. They would never have dreamed that such a magical thing would happen in such a short period of time.


    As for the blood in the air, it was because he had been punched in the face and spurted out from his mouth and nose. Although he looked extremely miserable, he was not really injured.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mood at the moment could only be described as ¡®shock¡¯. Li Yi must have undergone an unimaginable change, or he must have obtained some kind of great opportunity. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so powerful as if he had been reborn.


    Somewhere in Red Moon City, little Qing was also silently looking up into the sky.


    Beside him were Shang and Li, but both of them had taken on a human appearance and no longer had any demonic Qi.


    it¡¯s indeed the power of the demon ancestor.


    Qing Zhu said indifferently. It was expressionless, but if one listened closely, they would notice that it was trembling.


    Shang smiled, and his eyes brightened. ¡°The effect is far better than I thought. He can actually transform the external demonic power into the mother¡¯s power, it¡¯s really amazing. If he has enough power, he might be able to evolve to an existence that is infinitely close to the mother¡¯s.¡±


    Li said, ¡± in theory, yes. But the mother¡¯s power is too pure. Even if we sacrifice all our power, we can only push him to the true immortal realm. If you want to return to your mother¡¯s world King level, I¡¯m afraid that the entire demon race will not be able to do it. ¡®


    Qing Zhu was silent for a while before it said, ¡°everyone¡¯s destiny is different.


    Perhaps one day, he can really reach that step.¡± I¡¯ve existed for countless years. I¡¯ve been standing there since the birth of heaven and earth. I¡¯ve seen too many world Kings in the past countless years. However, there were only a few people who could really leave an impression on me. The demon ancestor is one of them.¡±


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the referee¡¯s face. then, there¡¯s a great meaning to my life in this era.


    Qing said, ¡± I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re trying to do. Now that you¡¯ve both lost your powers and are only at the martial King realm, you can¡¯t change anything. The storm in this world has nothing to do with you two.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Shang laughed. From then on, li and I lived in seclusion in the deep mountains of the great mountains, in seclusion among the people of the city, and lived a happy life.¡±


    Li was touched, and smiled expectantly, holding Shang¡¯s arm tightly.


    Qing nodded. congratulations. From now on, we¡¯re even. I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore. If I¡¯m free, perhaps I¡¯ll secretly come and see you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, little Qing,¡±


    Shang patted his arm and said, ¡± don¡¯t peek at us. You have to show yourself. We¡¯ll treat you to a drink.


    A rare smile appeared on Qing Zhu¡¯s wooden face.¡±lt¡¯s getting late, you should leave quickly. I¡¯m afraid the barrier won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± Shang raised his head again and looked up at the sky. He sighed, ¡± ¡°Old friends, goodbye. The world is yours.¡±


    Although there was a hint of loneliness in his voice, he was not unhappy. On the contrary, there was a sense of relief.


    Shang¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at li affectionately. The two then left hand in hand.


    Qing Zhu watched the two of them disappear into the teleportation formation, and it stood there for a long time.


    At that moment, Li Yi was in a rage in the sky as he roared, ¡± ¡°Kill, kill! We¡¯ll kill all these Devils!¡±


    The demonic Qi in his body exploded again. He was the first to rush over and punch out. Instantly, a devil cultivator exploded on the spot.


    The members of hegemony Alliance were also very surprised, especially Tang Xin and the others from Redmoon city. When Li Yi was surrounded, they thought he was dead for sure, but he was still fine after being attacked from both sides.


    Ding Shan and the other godly state experts were even more shocked. They realized that their assessment of Li Yi¡¯s strength had been greatly off.


    A hand suddenly reached out from the exploded fiendish martial artist¡¯s body. It made a hand seal in mid-air and pointed at Li Yi!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Li Yi was caught off guard and was hit by the seal, leaving a bloody hole in his shoulder.


    ¡°Ah? You should die!¡±


    He was even more furious and instantly threw hundreds of punches into the demonic Qi, shattering everything.


    Hidden in the void, Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched and he looked surprised.


    That inexplicable finger attack just now was definitely not an ordinary one. With just a force, it was able to break through Li Yi¡¯s particle armor. It must have been an attack from a Demon Lord.


    Yunxiao looked at the hole worriedly. Unfortunately, it was so huge that he could not see what was inside.


    At this moment, the dozen or so fiendish martial artists also exploded under the siege of the crowd.


    However, there were constant screams. Every time a fiendish cultivator exploded, a stream of fiendish energy would shoot out and kill everyone below the immortal state.


    what¡¯s going on?!


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned pale, and fear flashed across his eyes. Looking at the bloody hole in his shoulder, he began to feel afraid.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s expression did not look too good either. He looked up at the sky in shock and disbelief and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be troublesome. There might be a powerful Demon Lord inside!¡±


    Demon King?!


    it¡¯s said that the demonic monarch is divided into two levels, ¡± ding Shan said in a deep voice. they correspond to the sovereign patriarch and the void realm respectively. I wonder which level this demonic monarch is at? ¡±


    Wan Xuan tang¡¯s forehead seemed to be covered in sweat as he said, ¡± ¡°To be able to seal the power of a single finger on more than ten martial artists and unleash it right before their deaths, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯re no ordinary divine sovereign realm experts. Even if he¡¯s not void-tier, he should at least have the power of a sovereign patriarch.¡±


    Li Yi was shocked, ¡®isn¡¯t there a boundary suppression? How can he still be so strong?¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang looked at him and said, ¡°if it¡¯s not suppressed by the realm power, it can only be stronger!¡± &Nbsp;


    Li Yi immediately shut his mouth, his eyes filled with shock.


    None of the people present had ever fought with the demon race, nor had they ever thought of fighting with the demon race.


    This sudden situation made everyone dumbfounded. Ding Shan¡¯s face was gloomy, and he seemed to be in a good mood. However, a few of his capable subordinates had also died just now, which made his mood extremely bad.


    Ding Shan said, ¡°do you still want to stay at a time like this?¡± I don¡¯t think the barrier will last much longer. At that time, the demon Lord might personally descend, and it will be even more troublesome.¡±


    if I leave, then Redmoon city will really be finished. How can I, the Lord of Redmoon city, bear that?! Li Yi said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Then you¡¯re going to live and die with the Redmoon city?¡± ding Shan sneered.


    Li Yi was stunned for a moment and then fell silent. Of course, he would not live or die with the Redmoon city.


    Ding Shan consoled him,¡±if the red moon City is gone, it can be rebuilt. Even if the red moon City is no longer built, we can still build a white moon City, yellow moon City, Blue Moon City, and so on.¡± If he lost his life, he would have nothing. Besides, you¡¯re now a member of the hegemony Alliance, so perhaps you can get the position of vice Alliance master or something. Wouldn¡¯t that be more impressive than the title of Red Moon city¡¯s city Lord?¡±


    ¡°Then who¡¯s the Alliance master?¡± Li Yi frowned.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Ding Shan laughed. I¡¯m just casually saying. We can decide who will be the alliance leader later. It might even be you. The most important thing now is to


    ¡±


    evacuate.


    In the void, Yunxiao cursed ding Shan, the old fox, with a murderous look in his eyes. If they really wanted to leave, he would immediately go out and take ding Shan¡¯s life, or he would cause endless trouble in the future.


    Li Yi was moved by ding Shan¡¯s words, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I also think that Chairman ding¡¯s words make sense. After all, the enemy is stronger than us.


    However, whether the other party is the demon race or the heavenly martial Union, it¡¯s not something we can compare with right now. It¡¯s better to retreat first and preserve our strength for another battle!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, the city Lord and President ding are both right.¡±


    As for the other small sects, they couldn¡¯t stay any longer and wished they could just turn around and leave..

 Chapter 2161 - Chapter 2161: Battle of the Redmoon city (3)

    Chapter 2161: Battle of the Redmoon city (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang also took the opportunity. since my Lord wants to leave, I can¡¯t insist on it. Let¡¯s go.


    The leaders of the three major forces had spoken. Immediately, everyone¡¯s face revealed a happy expression. They were all extremely happy. Some were so excited that they were about to cry.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you want to leave now?¡±


    A black demonic shadow suddenly appeared in the sky and floated like a cloud. A voice came from it, ¡°The few immortal State Warriors stay, the rest can leave.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked up. The sky had long been covered with dark clouds, and they could not tell where the sound came from.


    ¡°The more powerful the devil descends, the more the carrier is needed. Otherwise, if the world¡¯s power is too strong, it really won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡±


    ¡°However, you goons below the God Realm don¡¯t even have the qualifications to become carriers,¡± the voice said. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve only sealed the energy of my finger in their bodies. Even so, there were still some who couldn¡¯t take it and directly exploded.¡±


    The voice was ethereal, sometimes East and sometimes West. There was not even an exact location.


    Everyone was bewildered, but the martial artists below godly state were secretly delighted.


    Forcing them to join the alliance, and just now, he had randomly sent people to their deaths, completely not treating them as humans. He had long been resentful.


    Li Yi was shocked. I¡¯ve only reached godhood a few days ago. There¡¯s no point in me being a host, right? ¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡± no, no, your body is very special. Not only is it meaningful, but I also value it the most.


    The voice from within the black cloud carried a teasing smile.


    Li Yi was instantly enraged, ¡°damn demon, what do you think the powerhouses of the heavenly martial realm are!?¡± I originally wanted to give you the red moon City, but now it seems that you are seeking death!¡±


    none of us will leave! Wan Yiqian also rebuked angrily. we will definitely fight to the death with you, demon!


    Li Yi said righteously,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± All the members of the hegemony Alliance are here, and we will not retreat!¡± He coldly glanced at the people around him. Those who were under his gaze felt a chill in their hearts. They all secretly prayed that the demon would quickly make his move and kill Li Yi and the other godly state people.


    ¡°Haha, since that¡¯s the case, then no one should leave. All of you can stay!¡±


    Laughter came from the black cloud. Then, the demonic Qi rolled and condensed into human figures in the sky.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise. In an instant, hundreds of figures appeared, all of whom looked exactly the same.


    Not only that, but these hundreds of people were actually all existences like ten directions fierce spirit fiends!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. As the hundreds of divine realm auras pressed down, many Martial Emperor powerhouses were severely injured and spat out blood on the spot.


    how did this happen?!


    Li Yi panicked as well.¡¯A hundred godly state experts who look the same? Isn¡¯t this too absurd?¡±


    Ding Shan, the myriad Treasure Tower, and the others were also dumbfounded, petrified on the spot.


    ¡°Hehe! Hehe!¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe hehe hehe hehe¡±


    The sky was filled with the sinister laughter of that face.


    Yunxiao scanned them with his divine sense and found that there were a hundred and one people in total. The extra person was stronger, at least at the level of a Demon Lord.


    As expected, the strongest person stood out and grinned. ¡°Let me introduce myself. After all, it¡¯s my first time visiting your world, and I feel very honored.


    My name is LAN. You can call me MO Lan, or LAN Jun.


    ¡°Blue?¡±


    Yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look, and both shook their heads slightly. Obviously, they had never heard of it.


    Li Yi was already scared out of his wits. Lord LAN Jun, ¡± he said, ¡± then what are the names of the hundred Lords in Wufu? ¡®


    ¡°These are all my clones,¡± laughed LAN.


    a clone?!


    The crowd gasped. One hundred godly state experts ¡®clones?


    Blue squinted and nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± Because the rift is still too weak, it¡¯ll be difficult for my true body to pass through it. He had no choice but to pass through the rift in this manner, but after coming over, he discovered that he didn¡¯t have enough devilish Qi, and the suppression was even more powerful than he had imagined, so he was unable to condense his true body. We can only wait until we return to the demonic realm, or when this city is completely demonized, before we can condense our true bodies.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned pale. Lord LAN Jun, you should hurry back to the demon Realm and condense your true body. After all, the realm power of the heaven martial realm is suppressing us. It would be bad if something goes wrong. We are just some small fries with no strength or background. We did not participate in the previous two demon Wars. Lord, please don¡¯t waste your time on US Small fries.


    ¡°Hehe, why don¡¯t you have any backbone? I was planning to refine you into my main body, don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡± MO Lan smiled faintly.


    please, ¡± Li Yi pleaded, ¡± as long as you let me go, my Lord, I know where in the realm of heavenly martial arts there¡¯s a better vessel for you.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Although most of them wanted to survive by any means possible, they couldn¡¯t say such shameless words.


    Even Wan Yiqian, who cherished his life, found it hard to speak.


    Finally, someone shouted in anger, ¡°Li Yi!¡± To think that you¡¯re the master of Red Moon City, and even established the hegemony Alliance. You actually have no backbone and grovel to the demon race! No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just a parasite in the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    Li Yi replied coldly,¡±so what if I¡¯m a parasite?¡± If you have the ability, then go! Lord LAN Jun is standing here, so who has the ability? Let me tell you, although this is the first time I¡¯ve met Lord LAN Jun, we feel like old friends at first sight! Whoever wants to harm my Lord is harming me, Li Yi. I will be the first to not let him off!¡±


    MO Lan was stunned. The members of the devil race were usually filled with killing intent. They were not very calculative, so there were very few shameless people. She had never seen such a shameless person before. She was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Ding Shan clenched his right fist, coughed a few times, and said, ¡± ¡°Li Yi¡¯s words aren¡¯t completely without reason. Furthermore, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Those people from the previous two demon Wars were all from the heavenly martial Union. The Tianyuan trading company and the heavenly martial Union have always been irreconcilable. In that case, Tianyuan trading company and the demon race should have a common goal and interest, which means they should be friends.¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s eyes were wide open. Although he wanted to surrender and beg for mercy, he really couldn¡¯t bring himself to do so.


    Wan Yiqian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He said, ¡± since the hegemony Alliance has been established, everyone should advance and retreat together. Myriad treasures store should also stand with the two of you!


    Yunxiao was speechless. Although he knew that these people had no moral integrity, he did not expect them to change sides so quickly.


    His heart also became extremely heavy. This LAN could actually split himself into 100 return to reality realm experts and a true body of the void realm. This was too terrifying.


    Even Qiu and the Misty Rock Master might not have such strength, so the person in front of him was very likely one of the eight demon Venerables of the demon world.


    ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, are you planning to rely on me?¡± MO Lan asked.


    ¡°If my Lord doesn¡¯t mind that we¡¯re too weak, we¡¯re willing to serve you,¡± Li Yi quickly said.


    The rest of the people also expressed their opinions, but a few people couldn¡¯t bring themselves to say it, their faces turning red.


    MO Lan said,¡±it¡¯s good if that¡¯s the case. It¡¯ll save me some trouble.¡± I originally didn¡¯t want these dregs below the God Realm, but since you have the intention, I¡¯ll let those fierce fiends stay. As for the few of you who are above the immortal state, you can host my clone.¡±


    ¡°Boarding?¡±


    what( ¡± Li Yi was shocked. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡± is it the so-called ¡®carrier¡¯, just like the ten or so people before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± MO Lan nodded. I really don¡¯t care about your little strength, and this is the only way I can make use of your remaining strength. It won¡¯t be a waste of your loyalty, and I¡¯ll grant you Supreme glory.¡±


    ¡°F * Ck off, you bastard! I won¡¯t let you off even if I die!¡±


    Li Yi knew that there was no hope of survival, so he immediately regained his dignity and roared, ¡± ¡°You alien races have offended the realm of heavenly martial arts, and everyone has the right to kill you! Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together! ¡±


    The rest of the people also exploded with powerful auras. They were about to die, and everyone wanted to drag a few of them down with them. They glared at MO Lan, but no one dared to rush forward.


    ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s going on? why are you all so angry?¡±


    MO Lan smiled and said, ¡°since you¡¯re not willing, then forget it. There¡¯s no need to be angry.¡± Let¡¯s clean up these dregs first, then test out your bodies and see how effective the world resistance is.¡±


    Immediately, twenty clones flew down. Ten of them headed toward Li Yi and the others, while the other ten attacked mercilessly, killing the martial arts powerhouses.


    ¡°Demons, you¡¯ll all die a horrible death!¡±


    A large number of martial artists exploded in the sky. They were all killed in seconds.


    Even Tang Xin couldn¡¯t withstand a casual blow from a clone and instantly exploded into a meat paste.


    In the entire hegemony Alliance, there were only Li Yi, ding Shan, Wan Yiqian, and Wan Xuan ¡®ang who were godly state experts.


    The four of them saw that they had lost the battle and turned to run away before the ten godly state experts landed.


    They had already calculated in their hearts. MO Lan had a large number of people, so they would definitely die if they fought her head on. However, these one hundred people were only at the true God Realm. If they wanted to escape, it would be difficult for her to catch up.


    ¡°Hehe, if I had fled from the start, I might have had a chance. But right now, the area within a hundred miles is filled with demonic Qi. The reason why I only came out now was because I was setting up a formation. All the living beings in this space can¡¯t escape.¡±


    MO Lan watched the four of them fly away in all directions and disappear from her sight. She did not care and only smiled faintly.


    Sure enough, the four of them flew in different directions and soon encountered a huge barrier that blocked their path. Their faces instantly turned ashen.


    MO Lan smiled. this barrier is not only used to prevent you from escaping. It also has an extremely important function. It can resist the power of the world to a certain extent.


    More than a dozen figures among the clones immediately moved and flew in the direction of the four..

 Chapter 2162 - Chapter 2162: Battle of the Redmoon city (4)

    Chapter 2162: Battle of the Redmoon city (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    Other than Wan Xuan ¡®ang, who was still rather calm, the other three people¡¯s faces were ashen as they directly flew towards the red moon City.


    The barrier protecting the city finally could not withstand the demonic Qi and collapsed. The demonic Qi collapsed like snow on a mountain.


    Li Yi and the other three hurried toward the teleportation circle. This was the only way to leave the blue barrier.


    Yunxiao frowned, then teleported down from the void and landed in front of the teleportation array.


    He casually threw out thirty-six Northern heaven frigid star swords, which transformed into a huge sword shape. They stabbed into the ground and connected to the sword realm, guarding the teleportation formation.


    If the teleportation formation was destroyed, it would be troublesome for the heavenly martial Union to come over.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    The moment Yunxiao appeared, MO Lan¡¯s face was filled with surprise, as if she could not believe that someone was still hiding under his watch.


    li Yunxiao!


    Li Yi and ding Shan cried out in shock, their faces filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°Brother Feiyang!¡±


    Wan Yiqian was immediately overjoyed, as if she had seen her Savior. She was so excited that she could not control herself.


    how have you been? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. I hope you are all well.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡± Li Yi roared. It was indeed your scheme! Damn it, you just can¡¯t see me, alright? How dare you collude with the demons! You are not worthy of being the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance master!¡±


    don¡¯t waste time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. The Fiend supremacy¡¯s clones are coming.


    Li Yi turned around to look and was instantly scared half to death. He hurriedly said, ¡± open the teleportation array¡¯s boundary and let us leave!


    Wan Yiqian was also extremely anxious and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Feiyang, quickly open the sword World. This is our only escape route.¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡±


    you are all the elites of the heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise.


    you are the pillars of this realm. How can you escape at this time? ¡± You should be courageous and kill the enemy.¡±


    cut the crap, li Yunxiao! Li Yi said angrily. don¡¯t talk nonsense with me! Hurry up and remove the barrier, or don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s kill him together, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Ding Shan said in a deep voice.


    The dozen Blue Devil figures stopped in the distance and did not attack. They watched them talk with interest and sneered.


    ¡°Good! Make your move!¡±


    In Li Yi¡¯s rage, his aura instantly rose to its peak.


    He knew Yunxiao very well, and he knew that the latter would not move away unless he forced his way through, and the only escape route was right in front of him!


    ¡°Brother Feiyang, what are you doing? get out of the way!¡±


    If he panicked and watched the other three attack, he would just stand there, not knowing what to do.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang glared at him and shouted, ¡± ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Brother Feiyang, please forgive me!¡± Wan Yiqian stomped in the air and sighed.


    He immediately formed a seal with his hands and slapped forward with the other three.


    The four forces gathered in the air like four flying dragons, chasing each other. In his surprise, Yunxiao hurriedly thrust his wind and cloud Palm forward!


    ¡°ROOM I ¡°


    When the four forces hit him, they exploded, and Yunxiao and the barrier disappeared in an instant.


    The thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords were sent flying from the ground with a clang.


    haha, he¡¯s dead?!


    Li Yi laughed out loud in ecstasy and rushed forward. He flew into the teleportation circle and quickly cast a seal.


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang followed closely behind and flew down.


    Wan Yiqian was stunned for a long time and found it hard to believe. He blinked his eyes and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Yingluo is really dead? How could it be?¡±


    Wan Xuan ¡®ang furrowed his brows. what are you waiting for? hurry up and leave! Do you want to die? ¡±


    When Wan Yiqian saw the light of teleportation rising up, she suddenly had an idea. Afraid that she would be left behind, she hurriedly flew over.


    Only ding Shan was left standing outside the teleportation array, his face full of solemness and suspicion.


    Li Yi looked at him coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°Lord ding Shan has such a heavy heart, could it be that you¡¯re afraid of a trap? Even if there¡¯s a trap, we just need to leave this place and ignore the rest!¡±


    Ding Shan didn¡¯t say a word. He stared at the transfer array until the light of the array bloomed to its brightest. Then, he instantly rushed into it.


    Following which, the light of teleportation flashed, and the four people inside disappeared.


    MO Lan looked down coldly. Even the ten-odd clones did not move.


    In the next moment, there was a flash of light in the sky, and the four of them suddenly appeared in front of MO Lan. They were only over thirty meters away.


    The four of them cried out in alarm, their faces ashen.


    Li Yi suddenly turned his head and looked down, only to see that Yunxiao was still standing there, and the teleportation array was firmly guarded by thirty-six Northern heavens cold star swords, not moving at all!


    ¡°Yingluo is so ruthless!¡±


    Li Yi cried out in bitter despair.


    ¡®What¡¯s so cruel?¡¯ Yunxiao played dumb. Aren¡¯t you guys leaving? I¡¯m just giving you a lift.¡±


    Wan Yiqian cried. brother Feiyang, we are friends. How can you treat me like this?!


    I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Yunxiao said faintly. the moment brother Yiqian made his move, we no longer had any friendship. Besides, it¡¯s our duty to exterminate evil and protect the Dao. You¡¯d better contribute some strength to the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    MO Lan looked at Yunxiao and suddenly said, ¡± it seems that the realm of heavenly martial arts is quite interesting. No wonder barbarian was defeated last time. I¡¯ll take care of these minions first, then I¡¯ll play with you. I just don¡¯t know how many rats are hiding inside this barrier.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, another dozen or so clones flashed and surrounded Li Yi¡¯s group of four.


    The four people¡¯s faces all had no color, knowing that this time it was impossible to escape.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    More than ten clones attacked at the same time. The four people¡¯s resistance was like a Mantis trying to stop a car, and their defenses were broken in an instant.


    However, the clones did not kill them. Instead, four of them flew into their bodies and occupied them.


    ¡°Yi, this body is so strong.¡±


    ¡®Li Yi¡¯s¡¯ face suddenly changed. He looked at his body and seemed to be in deep Graduallv, his expression turned solemn.


    who is the master of my body? ¡± he turned to Yunxiao and asked.


    Looking at his solemn look, Yunxiao also seemed to find it a little strange.


    you¡¯ve already occupied his body. Can¡¯t you just search his memories directly? ¡® Li Yi grunted and looked at ding Shan.


    ¡®Ding Shan¡¯ nodded slightly and raised his hand. He formed a hand seal and pointed at his head. Immediately, a devil seal was sent into his head.


    Soon after, the devil blue clone that had been possessed separated and also slapped a seal on ding Shan¡¯s head.


    Ding Shan¡¯s body trembled violently, as if he was screening rice chaff.


    Yunxiao watched quietly. He knew that MO Lan was afraid of hurting Li Yi¡¯s body and wanted Li Yi¡¯s information, so she had directly searched ding Shan¡¯s soul.


    The doppelganger suddenly cried out in surprise, and a strange look flashed in its eyes.


    Immediately after, he smacked ding Shan¡¯s body with his left hand, instantly blasting a hole with a ¡°bang,¡± and then his five fingers clawed.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s entire body directly exploded into minced meat, dissipating in the sky.


    The clone had a shining sword in its hand.


    The clone passed the sword to MO Lan. MO Lan carefully observed it for a while before she suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it is indeed a fragment of the battlefield of the ancient gods! Tsk, tsk, this piece of trash actually refined a fragment of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield into a sword. How creative. I didn¡¯t expect that I would get such a lucky chance after entering the realm of heavenly martial arts. This is a good sign.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the sword and thought of the broken battlefield of the ancient gods in the outer realm. He did not expect that ding Shan would also obtain a part of it. He was quite lucky.


    However, many unjust acts led to self-destruction.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had sneakily set up the hegemony Alliance in the red moon City and wanted to take advantage of the demons ¡®invasion, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten into today¡¯s situation. It could be considered a kind of divine retribution.


    After MO Lan obtained the ancient gods ¡®battlefield fragment, she was in a good mood. She laughed and said,¡±lt¡¯s a great start. Not only did we get a Saint artifact fragment, but we also got a body like this. The heavens are really helping our race. It seems that this holy war will definitely succeed!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so happy just because you got a sword. Are the demons so pitiful? If you want a sword, I can give you a thousand of them, and you can immediately get the hell back to the demon Realm after you take them, okay?¡±


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re quite arrogant,¡± MO Lan said while looking at him.


    if I wasn¡¯t arrogant, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± and if I was honest and respectful, would you have returned to the devil realm and never come back? ¡®


    ¡°Of course not, ¡± MO Lan said.


    that¡¯s it, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s it.


    MO Lan said dejectedly, ¡°you¡¯re quite talkative, but I wonder if you have the strength to do so!¡± You¡¯re protecting the teleportation formation, but you¡¯re not leaving. I¡¯m sure reinforcements are coming, right?¡±


    mind your own business, ¡± Yunxiao said. why do you have to care about my business? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, interesting. But I don¡¯t like interesting things, so you should just die!¡± MO Lan said with a sneer. More than ten clones immediately surrounded her.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a beam of sword Qi shot out, piercing through one of the clones and exploding in an instant, splitting into countless fiends that cried out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    MO Lan¡¯s true body and the dozen or so clones were all shocked.


    While he was still in shock, Yunxiao made another move and killed two of his clones in an instant.


    MO Lan was greatly alarmed and immediately sent over thirty more avatars while her true body also flew over.


    However, it suddenly twisted in the air, and a streak of silver light flickered from within, striking directly at MO Lan¡¯s main body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    MO Lan grabbed the silver light with both her hands. However, with a shake of her sword, it turned into a soft whip that was like a snake. It wrapped around his hands and then wrapped around his entire body.


    ¡°As expected, there¡¯s still someone else.¡±


    MO Lan looked at lingmu di coldly. She did not panic, but her eyes were filled with coldness.¡±Are there any more? they came out together.¡± li Yunxiao was right, ¡± lingmu di said. it¡¯s none of your business. Mind your own business.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± MO Lan said angrily.


    If he were in the devil realm, Yunxiao and lingmu di would never have been able to hide under his nose. Unfortunately, he was in the heavenly martial arts realm, and his five senses and six Senses were suppressed along with his strength, which made him very depressed.


    The clones in the surroundings all attacked furiously, bombarding the lingmu di.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lingmu di snorted coldly. With a roll of his reverse soul whip, layers of sword light cut into MO Lan¡¯s body, and a large number of demonic fiends were sent flying.


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2163 - Chapter 2163: Battle of the Redmoon city (5)

    Chapter 2163: Battle of the Redmoon city (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    After lingmu di injured MO Lan with one strike, the attacks from the numerous clones arrived in an instant. The sky trembled and they were endless.


    The lingmu flute turned slightly and twisted the space directly, escaping from the crack of the sky-covering attacks.


    Although MO Lan¡¯s 100 clones looked terrifying, they were much easier to deal with than a creation realm demon supremacy. At least, if you want to leave, these true God Realm clones can¡¯t stop you.


    Even MO Lan¡¯s original body was only at the void realm. Moreover, she was suppressed by the realm power, and her strength was greatly reduced.


    Yunxiao also exercised his movement technique in Red Moon City to avoid the main attacks of the crowd, and he would attack when he had a chance to, killing many of his clones.


    it seems that this Demon Lord is nothing special, ¡± Yunxiao said with a hideous smile. let¡¯s work a little harder and kill them all!


    Lingmu di was in a slightly better state, but Yunxiao moved as fast as lightning, and his clones could not keep up with him at all, so they could only wait to be slaughtered anxiously.


    After some of the clones were killed, the remaining ones were covered in cold sweat. They shot up into the sky and flew up, as if they had given up.


    MO Lan¡¯s expression turned unsightly. Even if they were only clones, losing too many of them would also hurt her body. If all 100 of these clones were to die, she would most likely fall from the devil Supreme realm.


    At this moment, a large number of people began to run out of the teleportation array. There were martial artists and ordinary mortals. Some were infected by the demonic Qi and were in great pain. However, they were all blocked by the sword World.


    let us in, let us in, please! I beg you!


    Those people struggled in front of the sword World, shouting desperately and looking at Yunxiao with all kinds of pleading eyes.


    Yunxiao frowned. Almost all the people in the city had begun to rush in this direction, and more and more people were demonized.


    At this moment, the teleportation formation was the only way to the outside world. More importantly, the heavenly martial Union could only enter from here, so they could not afford to lose it.


    But, their pleading faces made Yunxiao¡¯s heart tremble, and his face was filled with struggle.


    Suddenly, Qing Zhu¡¯s voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to open it, then don¡¯t. Even if the passage was opened, not many of them could walk, and the goal of those demonized martial artists was bound to destroy this place. Once the red moon City is completely demonized and becomes the stronghold of the demonic invasion, it will be troublesome.¡± no, we just want to leave. We won¡¯t destroy the teleportation formation!


    Those people begged with all their might. A large group of people directly knelt down and kowtowed.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and said, ¡± how much you can leave with depends on your own fate! If anyone destroys the teleportation formation, I¡¯ll kill them immediately if I discover any of their intentions!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he instantly recalled the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords into his body. At the same time, he formed a hand seal with one hand and struck out a Thunder seal. With a rumble, they turned into countless electric awns and shot into the crowd.


    The lightning was as fine as silk, and each one of them shot into the bodies of the demonized people, killing them on the spot.


    It immediately caused a huge panic, and all kinds of wails and screams rang out, turning the place into a mess.


    whoever shouts again will die! Yunxiao said coldly.


    Although his cold voice wasn¡¯t loud, it carried a sharp killing intent. Everyone shivered and immediately quieted down.


    Qing Zhu looked at him with admiration and said, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve also cultivated the innate lightning body. Your control of lightning is even better than mine.


    Although little Qing was an innate second wood spirit, and her talent in wood element was a hundred times better than Yunxiao¡¯s, her wood element origin was extremely vast, and she could not only produce lightning.


    In addition, Yunxiao¡¯s Thunder art had been tempered through hundreds of battles, so it was only natural that he could defeat little Qing.


    Yunxiao was not in the mood to be praised. With a very serious face, he said, ¡°Help me guard this teleportation formation. Anyone who demonized and wants to destroy it will be killed without mercy! I¡¯ll go break the enchantment that the demon has set up so that everyone can escape from here!¡±


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. The lingmu flute had stopped fighting with the clones and was flying down. The clones could do nothing to him.


    ¡°Lord mu di, look at this barrier,¡± Yunxiao said.


    this enchantment is also an item of the devil World, ¡± lingmu di said. if you concentrate your purple lightning on one point and bombard it, you¡¯ll probably be able to break it!


    that¡¯s what I was thinking, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have the same idea.


    In a flash, he teleported tens of thousands of meters into the sky. Lightning flowed around his body like water.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and one of his arms turned purple with lightning flashing on it, gradually turning into a Dragon.


    MO Lan was standing not far away. She looked at him coldly and did not seem to want to do anything.


    The dozens of clones surrounded him and made the same hand seal with one hand. They began to merge slowly.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression changed drastically. If MO Lan condensed her true body here, even if she was suppressed by the realm power, she would still be in the creation realm, and they would be in big trouble.


    Moreover, demonic Qi was pouring down from the hole in the sky, and all kinds of demonic creatures were gathering in the sky.


    The purple dragon on Yunxiao¡¯s arm slowly opened its eyes and projected the power of laws.


    Even MO Lan¡¯s expression changed drastically. She looked at the purple dragon in shock, as if she had sensed the danger that could endanger her life. She said in alarm, realm power transforming into a Dragon?!


    Yunxiao suddenly threw a punch, and the purple dragon instantly smashed into the barrier, creating a huge hole with a loud boom.


    The demonic light that filled the sky flashed and immediately dissipated into the void. The enchantment that covered the red moon City immediately shattered.


    run away! lingmu di shouted in joy. don¡¯t squeeze into the teleportation formation! The barrier is broken!


    His voice was like a wave, rolling in all directions.


    The red moon City was extremely large. This time, everyone in the city was ecstatic and fled in all directions.


    Hmph, they¡¯re all ants. It¡¯s really uncomfortable to look at.


    MO Lan raised her hand and pointed at a nearby ten directional brutal soul fiend.


    The ten directional evil Spirit¡¯s body began to twist, and its face became extremely painful. A large number of cracks began to appear on its body, and they were actually the faces of demonic spirits. Then, they rushed out of its body.


    Shua shua shua!


    Waves of demonic fiends flew out from his body and bit at the ordinary mortals in Red Moon City.


    The ten directional malevolent spirit had been completely disintegrated by MO Lan¡¯s finger without any demonic Qi wasted. There were tens of thousands of them!


    MO Lan coldly laughed and stretched out her hands at the same time. The other ten omnidirectional ferocious fiends were infected, and after struggling a few times, they also began to degrade.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao immediately shot out a bolt of lightning toward the fiends.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just an ant. Do you need to be so nervous?¡±


    MO Lan sneered. Then, several clones attacked the lightning and were instantly destroyed in the air.


    At the same time, a large number of strange-looking demonic beasts rushed at Yunxiao while shaking their heads.


    This included the crane and the Yuanxiang zhichen, as well as some strange magical beasts that were not weak.


    At the same time, hundreds of thousands of demonic specters descended from the sky and flew toward the pitch-black ground, disappearing into it.


    Soon, shrill screams could be heard from all directions.


    The entire Red Moon City had turned pitch black. The screams were shocking,


    Only a few martial artists of the red moon City were left to resist and kill MO Sha wantonly.


    Yunxiao was shocked and furious. With his keen divine sense, he immediately noticed that after the fiends rushed into the ground, the lives in the city disappeared in droves, and the feeling made his blood run cold.


    Under the siege of so many magical beasts, he had no heart to continue fighting. He immediately flew back to the teleportation array and was secretly anxious.


    Without a powerful force to sweep through the red moon City, it was impossible to drive out these demonic fiends and demons.


    Suddenly, a dazzling demonic light condensed in the sky and slowly turned into a ball. A figure emerged from it.


    ¡°LAN, it seems that you¡¯ve encountered some big trouble.¡±


    The person inside the figure looked at blue and smiled with a leisurely look.


    MO Lan¡¯s expression turned cold. I was killing the enemies at the front. You pieces of trash can¡¯t even come out of the crack. You still have the face to make sarcastic remarks? ¡±


    Inside the ball of demonic light was the other demon Palace Master. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m not being sarcastic. I just hope that you can speed up the clearing of obstacles. There¡¯s trouble at the crack again.¡±


    MO Lan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her eyes shot out waves of coldness as she said, those realm devouring beasts still haven¡¯t given up? ¡±


    The devil Palace nodded and said seriously, ¡± and this time, there are more than ten of them. You know that we are guarding the crack now. We can¡¯t escape. We can only fight. I was entrusted by someone else to use a large amount of my power to project myself here.¡±


    MO Lan snorted. what a bunch of troublesome things. I understand. You can go back now!


    MO Gong said, ¡± we¡¯ll send another group of people to help you. However, they¡¯ve just passed through the crack. If these people come over, I¡¯m afraid that the independent space won¡¯t be able to withstand it. It¡¯ll definitely be destroyed.


    ¡°Without the buffer of that independent space, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the realm if they come so abruptly.¡± MO Lan frowned.


    ¡°We can¡¯t care about that anymore,¡± mo Gong said.


    MO Lan said,¡±alright, I didn¡¯t expect it to be this serious.¡± I¡¯ll take care of these pieces of trash as soon as possible and destroy the teleportation formation first. I was thinking of waiting for their reinforcements to arrive and annihilate them together to save myself some trouble in the future.¡±


    The Fiend Palace looked down and saw Yunxiao and the others. ¡°LAN, you¡¯re so willful. If we can¡¯t take down a city in the realm of heaven martial arts with our five tribes joining hands, we will be too ashamed to face anyone in the future.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± MO Lan said impatiently. These two people are a little troublesome, and my clone can¡¯t beat them. We¡¯ll talk about it when the people you¡¯ve sent come. I¡¯ll destroy the teleportation formation first.¡±


    He raised his hand and directed the demonic beast to rush towards the teleportation formation.


    The demonic Palace took a look and felt that there shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Then, it made a hand seal with one hand, and its figure disappeared into the sky with the demonic light.


    they¡¯re going to destroy the teleportation array! Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered..


    we¡¯re in trouble!

 Chapter 2164 - Chapter 2164: Battle of the Redmoon city (6)

    Chapter 2164: Battle of the Redmoon city (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    Lingmu di held the reverse soul whip in his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°We must defend it!¡±


    If the teleportation array was destroyed, it would take at least half a month for the reinforcements to arrive, and then the fall of Red Moon City would be a matter of certainty.


    yes! Yunxiao responded and shouted, ¡± everyone, back off!


    He immediately threw out thirty-six Northern heaven frigid star swords to protect the formation.


    At the same time, twelve rays of golden light flew out from his body and stood in the distance. The twelve puppets performed hand seals at the same time, forming a Grand formation.


    As for the people in the array, he used his spiritual power to distort space and teleport them far away.


    Yunxiao, lingmu di, and little Qing appeared above the array, waiting for him.


    ¡°I saw you use the purple lightning to break the realm just now. It was very effective. It should be because it contains the power of the realm, right?¡± little Qing said.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. the purple Thunder is condensed by the realm power, and it is very effective against these Devils. It¡¯s a pity that it consumes too much energy.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes and mouth opened wide.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s hands formed a seal in front of its body, and suddenly, four purple lightning bolts as thick as an arm bloomed from its body. They revolved around its body, illuminating its entire body with purple light.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. He could not help sighing in his heart when he thought of how hard he had cultivated, but in terms of the technique of refining and compressing Thunderbolts, he was still far inferior to the second wood spirit transformation.


    ¡°The Thunder element is just a derivative of the wood element. I cultivate the origin power of the wood element, so I can change it into many wonderful techniques. However, Yingluo ¡®


    His face revealed a strained expression, and he said, ¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s still extremely difficult to form purple lightning.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened.¡¯lf you call this difficult, isn¡¯t what I¡¯m doing like a bull squeezing milk out of a cow?¡¯ he thought.


    Greenie¡¯s body bent down slightly, and it suddenly charged into the sky.


    He held his hands by his sides and controlled the four purple lightning bolts that were as thick as his arms.


    A purple thunderstorm suddenly surged in the air, turning into a vortex and rushing toward the demons.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The first few magical beasts were struck by the purple lightning, and they died on the spot.


    Immediately after, the purple lightning began to spin under little Qing¡¯s control, covering a radius of 3000 meters in an instant and enveloping all of the devilish beasts.


    In the sea of lightning, under the illumination of the purple light, those demonic beasts all let out painful cries. Many of them couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and exploded in an instant. Even the demonic Qi was swept away by the purple light.


    MO Lan¡¯s eyes widened in horror. who is this man?!


    Yunxiao and lingmu di were also stunned by little Qing¡¯s gorgeous moves. The purple Thunderbolts spread out for thousands of feet, looking unprecedentedly beautiful.


    Unfortunately, it only lasted for a moment before little green ran out of strength. The lightning scattered in the air and disappeared into the void with a Swoosh.


    Even so, more than half of the demons had been eliminated, leaving only a dozen or so powerful existences, but they were also seriously injured.


    Moreover, the devilish Qi within a radius of ten thousand feet had been swept away, and everything became clear.


    Qing Zhu turned around in the air and landed beside the two of them. There was still a slight electric current flashing on its body. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re really something! That¡¯s enough!¡±


    Yunxiao praised, and with a fierce look in his eyes, he turned into a bolt of lightning and flew into the sky while shouting, ¡± ¡°Lord mu di, you guard below!¡±


    Lingmu di had wanted to join the battle, but when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s confidence, he stopped.


    After the attack, little Qing sat cross-legged in the air and recuperated.


    It was a pity that this place was filled with demonic Qi, and there was almost no yi wood Qi. If he were in a spiritual mountain or river, his recovery speed would be extremely fast.


    Yunxiao rushed into the sky and unleashed a world of swords, which transformed into tens of millions of sword shadows and slashed at the demonic beasts.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Several magical beasts that looked like giant rhinoceros suddenly charged over and directly used their heads to push into the sword light. Their rough skin was instantly cut with tens of thousands of bloody marks. They took a few more steps into the sword World, and their skin and flesh were torn apart. Soon, white bones could be seen, and then they were completely turned into meat paste.


    At the same time, three injured cranes cried out and swooped down from the sky, trying to grab Yunxiao.


    The strength of this demonic bird was no less than that of an ordinary demonic Lord, but it had just been injured by little Qing¡¯s purple Thunder, and they were now in the heavenly martial realm. How could it be Yunxiao¡¯s opponent?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Three Cranes joined hands and grabbed at Yunxiao¡¯s body of Thunder, which exploded at once, but it instantly condensed behind one of them. With a slash of the sword, the Crane¡¯s head was cut off on the spot.


    After the Crane¡¯s death, its body began to degrade, turning into several ten-directional evil spirits that pounced at Yunxiao.


    When the other two saw that the situation was not right, they let out a long cry and wanted to escape.


    With a cold look on his face, Yunxiao shot out a sword beam and shattered the dozens of ten-directional brutal souls.


    As for the two cranes, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of them and pierced through one of them.


    The crane cried out in pain and exploded with a bang. The demonic Qi was everywhere.


    However, as the golden light waved, it immediately transformed into stellar energy that shot in all directions, cutting down all of the fiendish demons.


    A blurry figure gradually became clear from the void. It held a heavenly halberd and stood with a smile.


    ¡°Zhuo qingfan!¡±


    reinforcements are here? ¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. are the reinforcements here? ¡± soon, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said. I¡¯ll come over to Scout first.


    He looked around and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression, ¡± ¡°This bi an of the red moon City¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡®it¡¯s completely over. Even if we can repel these demons, we won¡¯t be able to restore our former glory.¡±


    With Zhuo qingfan¡¯s sharp eyes, he could tell that the red moon City was not only being massacred and destroyed. More importantly, the demonic Qi had eroded the spirit Qi and even penetrated the earth veins, destroying them.


    Without the resources of spiritual energy, there would not be any large sects.


    ¡°It seems like the Redmoon city is going to become history,¡± Zhuo qingfan sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sad. Since ancient times, such incidents have occurred as many times as the grains of sand in the Ganges River. This is the law of history.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said.


    Although his expression was calm, his heart was still filled with melancholy and loneliness.


    At this moment, MO Lan¡¯s face had already turned pale from anger. She immediately sent a palm strike toward the flying crane. The head crane let out a blood-curdling screech before exploding into pieces.


    ¡°These Suan ni are all clones?¡± Zhuo qingfan asked in shock as he looked up. that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said. this man is very likely to be a demon Supreme. Because the world Energy was too strong, it split itself and went through the crack.¡± demon commander?!


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for?¡± Zhuo qingfan asked in shock. Since he¡¯s isolated and helpless now, we can eliminate him, and the pressure in the future will be much less. ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. it¡¯s not that easy to kill a demon venerable. There¡¯s no hurry at the moment. Our biggest task is to guard the teleportation array and wait for everyone to come together. Moreover, I just heard them say that there are still many more powerful things to come.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Zhuo qingfan nodded. It seems like he came from the depths of the world. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± be careful! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. be careful!


    Before he could finish his sentence, Zhuo qingfan had already disappeared from his sight.


    In the next moment, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s true body appeared in the depths of the world. At a glance, the entire place was in a state of ruin, severely corroded by the demonic Qi.


    ¡°This space is so dense.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan frowned. He could clearly sense that the spatial structure of the world was loosening up, and it could collapse at any moment.


    If the battle had taken place here, it would have already collapsed.


    He looked around and then followed the direction of the demonic Qi.


    After a while, he finally saw the source. A huge pit appeared on the ground, like a ravine. Demonic Qi gushed out like a fountain, making him extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, many low-level demons came out with the demonic Qi. Some went in the direction of the realm of heaven martial arts, while others found him and rushed over ferociously.


    Zhuo qingfan was depressed. His five senses and six Senses were greatly restricted by the demonic Qi that filled the sky, and he was unable to see what was going on inside the rift.


    His great void technique could only allow him to travel within one realm and not to another.


    ¡°Eh, I just came out and I already found prey.¡±


    Suddenly, a gloomy voice was heard. A pair of cold eyes flashed in the boundless demonic Qi.


    Zhuo qingfan was currently surrounded by a few low-level demons. He had just cleaned them up when he felt an abnormal sense of danger.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where he stood exploded instantly. The space shook violently, collapsed, and condensed into a point, then disappeared.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The voice in the demonic Qi seemed to be in disbelief.


    In the darkness, a figure slowly condensed, and the strength of his aura was at least that of a second grade Demon Lord.


    Suddenly, a ray of golden light cut through the demonic Qi and fell from the sky. It was as if the heavens had descended a divine punishment to kill the demons and eliminate evil!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The halberd¡¯s light struck the demonic monarch¡¯s body and exploded into countless demonic specters, which scattered in all directions.


    However, in the blink of an eye, those demonic fiends seemed to have intelligence. They condensed in the sky again and turned into the true body of the demonic monarch, who shouted, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    The demonic Qi that gushed out of the rift swept up like a massive wave, engulfing Zhuo qingfan.


    At the same time, the demon made a hand seal and shouted, ¡± ¡°Seal!¡±


    In the space within a radius of 1000 feet, countless demonic runes flashed out of the void and sealed the void!


    Zhuo qingfan was slightly taken aback. He had indeed felt an unusually powerful force stabilizing the spatial structure. Although it was not to the extent of preventing him from walking, it was much more difficult than the usual carefreeness.


    Moreover, he had no intention of escaping. He held the halberd in front of him and immediately created a barrier to protect himself.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power slammed into the barrier, shaking his body, but it was still unbreakable.


    ¡°Oh? He had some skills, but that was all. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t get used to the sky for the time being.¡±


    The demonic monarch suddenly appeared in front of Zhuo qingfan and slammed his palm down with a sinister smile. It struck the vast ocean like dust and instantly shattered the enchantment!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The entire heaven and earth trembled, and the space they were standing in shattered instantly.. Zhuo qingfan plummeted down, and the earth and the heavens collapsed at the same time!

 Chapter 2165 - Chapter 2165: Battle of the Redmoon city (7)

    Chapter 2165: Battle of the Redmoon city (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao and MO Lan were confronting each other in the sky above Red Moon City. The hole in the sky suddenly shrank and withered. Then, the entire sky darkened as if the sky had collapsed!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    MO Lan was shocked. She turned around and was immediately Swept into the Darkness.


    A desolate and stale aura filled the air, and large amounts of rocks and soil floated above.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He could tell that these were the things that came from the world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge tremor came from inside, and monstrous demonic Qi rushed out.


    The demonic monarch was currently suppressing Zhuo qingfan, and he transformed into a gust of wind as he shot down.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he immediately teleported to the back of the Demon King and thrust his sword down silently!


    Because the space of the secret realm was shattered and the shock was too great, and the demonic monarch had just rushed into the heavenly martial realm, and was extremely uncomfortable under the suppression of the realm power, Yunxiao was a little slow to appear behind him. By the time he realized what was happening, the sword had already pierced through his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The demon Lord suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the sword that had pierced through his chest, he said in shock, ¡± ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    In his eyes, boundless white flames surged from the sword and devoured the darkness in the sky. Even his body was swallowed up.


    The demon Lord had been burned clean, not a single residue left.


    Yunxiao put away his sword and said with concern, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan had suffered significant injuries, and his expression was rather unsightly. He shook his head and pointed at the sky.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw a huge crack hundreds of miles long in the sky, almost penetrating the entire Red Moon City.


    The monstrous demonic Qi in the crack kept rolling like lava. It gushed out in large areas like black Meteors falling to the ground, creating deep pits in the city.


    At this moment, in Red Moon City, almost all of the ordinary mortals who had not escaped were dead. Only a few high-level martial artists were still fighting with all their might against MO Sha, and they were constantly moving towards the teleportation array.


    They knew that their only hope of survival was to get close to the teleportation formation.


    Lingmu di and Yunxiao exchanged a look, both of them deeply worried. It would be extremely difficult to seal such a huge crack even if the devil race was driven away.


    MO Lan¡¯s figure emerged from the crack. The closer he got to the crack, the stronger he became. His dozens of clones continued to merge, leaving only eight of them, and they were still trying to merge.


    since you¡¯re out, don¡¯t act on your own. Listen to my orders!


    MO Lan coldly said.


    A few scattered voices came from the crack, ¡± yes.


    MO Lan said, ¡± this is your first time entering the heavenly martial realm. The realm Power¡¯s suppression is difficult to ignore. There are still some decent bodies here, you can use them for the time being.¡±


    He threw out Wan Yiqian and Wan Xuan ¡®ang¡¯s bodies.


    Immediately, several demonic shadows rushed towards the figure, and the ones behind them roared, ¡± ¡°You pieces of trash, don¡¯t even think about snatching it from me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t even snatch a piece of trash, and you still have the nerve to open your mouth?¡±


    The two figures in front rushed into Wan Yiqian and Wan Xuan tang¡¯s bodies. Behind them, a few wisps of demonic Qi materialized in the air and furiously attacked the two.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Whoever dares to attack our own people will die!¡± MO Lan shouted angrily.


    His prestige was extremely high, and the few demonic shadows immediately stopped their attacks, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°Hehe, this body is really trash. However, it¡¯s much better than being directly exposed to the realm power, hahaha!¡±


    Wan Yiqian¡¯s body laughed wildly as he glanced at the demons who had failed


    to get a Douy witn a mocK1ng expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. You have to do things after taking the body. However, with your strength, you¡¯re still not strong enough. Let¡¯s wait for more people.¡±


    MO Lan looked around and saw a large number of demonic beasts and birds coming out of the crack. They seemed to be very irritable in the air because they were not feeling well.


    ¡°Lord LAN is too cautious. Although the few people down there are difficult to deal with, they¡¯re just so-so.¡±


    ¡°With the few of us and these devilish beasts, it¡¯s enough,¡± Wan Xuan ¡®ang said slowly.


    ¡°If the mission this time is too important, I¡¯ll send them to their deaths right now,¡± MO Lan sneered. Since I¡¯m the highest commander now, all of you should shut up.¡±


    ¡°Wan Xuan ang¡¯s¡± eyes were gloomy, but he did not dare to say anything.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly. Overjoyed, he threw a golden incantation seal into the sky.


    Suddenly, a strong light appeared on the teleportation array, and a loud roar came from the golden seal. Then, the space was shattered, and a huge golden light rushed in.


    A majestic ninth-grade battleship appeared in the sky, with the symbol of the heavenly martial Union on it.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Lingmu di was also overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.


    Hundreds of figures flew out from the ninth-grade warship, all of them with powerful auras. The auras connected together and actually caused the space to tremble faintly. The demonic Qi kept retreating in all directions.


    The faces of MO Lan and the others immediately turned extremely unsightly. Almost all of them had turned green.


    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±


    Beiming Nan appeared in front of lingmu di and reported, ¡± ¡°Other than those who are in closed-door cultivation, everyone is here.¡±


    Qu Hongyan also appeared beside Yunxiao and said softly, ¡± ¡°Feiyang.¡±


    Yunxiao glanced at her cultivation base and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Extreme void!¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled happily and nodded, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Feiyang to have also stepped into the void tier. I still want to be ahead of you.¡±


    Yunxiao gently tapped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only just entered, but you¡¯re already ahead of me.¡± a total of 370 people have come this time, ¡± qu Hongyan said. except for Gu Qingqing and MO xieshu, who have not fully recovered, all the experts above the immortal state have come.


    they haven¡¯t recovered yet? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. they¡¯re still not done? ¡±


    ¡°With Mr. Al¡¯s help, the sorcery has been gradually removed, but it will take some time for him to fully recover,¡± qu Hongyan said. It¡¯s a good chance to leave them in Yanwu in case of any other changes.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s good.


    He looked around and saw all the familiar figures. Even Qian Sheng had stepped into the true immortal realm and came along.


    The leader of the group from mysterious separation Island was one of the four kings, the Misty Rock Lord.


    Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw him. He did not expect him to come. However, he was even more delighted. With the Misty Rock Master present, this battle would be much easier.


    the Misty Rock Lord has just arrived in Yanwu not long ago, ¡± qu Hongyan said softly. he was originally going to go into seclusion, but he just received Lord mu Di¡¯s voice transmission, so he came along.


    Yunxiao did not dare to act arrogantly, so he hurried forward to pay his respects.


    The Misty Rock Master glanced at him indifferently, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed not bad. Even I might not be able to take you down so easily now.¡±


    Your Excellency thinks too highly of me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you think too highly of me, ¡± he said.


    The Misty Rock Master was expressionless. He no longer paid any attention to him. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the crack.


    it¡¯s hard to tell you the details in a few words, ¡± Yunxiao said loudly. but now, we have to expel the fiends and return Red Moon City to its former glory.


    When he said this, he noticed that ning Kewei and ning keyun were also in the crowd.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s expression was extremely dim as he stared at the ground. His entire face became extremely ugly.


    ¡°Old city Lord,¡±


    master! Yunxiao called him. Ruobing, ruomei, and Lord hangfeng are already in my divine realm tablet. You don¡¯t have to worry about them, old city Lord and Lord keyun.


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly thanked him.


    But the loneliness on ning Kewei¡¯s face was still hard to sweep away, and he sighed from time to time.


    Everyone understood his feelings. No one would be happy when they encountered such a thing.


    I¡¯ve heard about my sister from Neptune and the others, ¡± ning keyun said. it¡¯s all thanks to you, Alliance master. I wonder what happened after that? ¡±


    Ning Kewei immediately rebuked, ¡°you don¡¯t know your priorities!¡± What time was it now? why were they still talking about this? It won¡¯t be too late to talk about it after we¡¯ve eliminated the evil.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s indeed a long story. Let¡¯s talk about it later.


    In front of the crack, all the demons had extremely unsightly expressions. Even the magical beasts and birds felt the immense pressure and let out uneasy roars.


    MO Lan gave a muffled groan. She turned around and walked toward the crack, saying, ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Wan Yiqian¡± was shocked and said,¡±d-retreat?¡± No, Sir! It wasn¡¯t easy for us to kill our way out. In order to suppress that world devouring devil, how many people had to die in order to obtain this opportunity? once we retreat, everyone¡¯s sacrifice would have been in vain.¡±


    MO Lan looked at him with a sneer and said, ¡± you¡¯re very brave. Then go down. There are so many people from the realm of heavenly martial arts waiting for you. You can show them your skills.


    Wan Yiqian immediately shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    ¡®Wan Xuan ang¡¯ said in a deep voice,¡±it¡¯s not a good idea to fight head-on now, but if we retreat now, it¡¯ll be even more difficult for us to come out again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know that? If we don¡¯t retreat, we¡¯ll all die. Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s there to say? follow me back!¡± MO Lan grunted.


    The Army was about to retreat when a demonic light suddenly flashed in front of the crack. The figure of the demonic Palace appeared again and said, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    MO Lan sneered. if you can¡¯t do it, you can come here with your true body. Don¡¯t always send a projection here to command.


    ¡°We just need to hold on for a while,¡± mo Gong said.


    MO Lan could not hold it in any longer. She roared,¡±Are you f * cking blind? There are hundreds of Demon Lord level powerhouses below, you should come and hold on. If you can do it, then go, if you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t ****!¡±


    MO Gong stretched out his hand and opened his palm. He smiled and said, ¡® ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve specially brought this to you.¡±


    A small and exquisite Palace model appeared on his palm.


    Saint Devil Hall?! MO Lan¡¯s pupils contracted. She was shocked. Saint Devil Hall?!


    The demonic Palace nodded. that¡¯s right. Only the Holy Demon Lord can create such a Palace. There are countless mysteries within. There are less than five of them in the entire demonic realm, and some of them are even incomplete. ¡°No more than five? why are you so generous?¡± MO Lan was shocked.


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°This is what hou took out for you. I don¡¯t have such good stuff.¡± MO Gong smiled. And this one is just a high-quality imitation, but don¡¯t underestimate it.. It can at least unleash half of the true Saint Devil Hall¡¯s power!¡±

 Chapter 2166 - Chapter 2166: The battle of Redmoon city (8)

    Chapter 2166: The battle of Redmoon city (8)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Alright, with this item, we might be able to hold on for a while, but it won¡¯t last long. I¡¯ve already said that I won¡¯t let myself die in this battle. If the situation doesn¡¯t go well, I¡¯ll immediately return to the devil realm.¡± MO Lan took the replica of the Saint Devil Hall and started studying it.


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural, don¡¯t worry.¡± MO Gong laughed. This time, if we can¡¯t take down a city with our five tribes joining hands, then we should just stop playing and wait for death in the demon Realm. As for the Saint Devil Hall, it doesn¡¯t require any techniques.¡±


    He casually imparted a chant and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯s still some time to play,¡± MO Lan said. He formed an incantation gesture with one hand and chanted an incantation. At the same time, he threw the Saint Devil Hall down.


    The Saint Devil Hall expanded with the wind and instantly became several mu in size. Just the force of its fall caused a large number of buildings in Red Moon City to collapse and be crushed into powder.


    ¡°This is the Xuanji Saint Devil Hall?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked and bewildered. The palace¡¯s exterior was magnificent and strange. At first glance, it was very similar to the Saint Devil Hall of the demon Lord, but when he looked carefully, he found that there were still many differences in details.


    it¡¯s not that Saint Devil Hall, ¡± lingmu di said. I guess it¡¯s a similar construction-type profound level weapon.


    Just as everyone was on their guard, preparing to destroy the Saint Devil Hall, the Saint Devil Hall suddenly stopped falling and floated in the sky.


    MO Lan¡¯s hands were constantly performing incantation gestures as she sent them into the Saint Devil Hall. Instantly, beams of bright light shot out, forming a barrier in the air. It was like a Castle in the Sky, protecting the crack. ¡°Are they trying to use this Castle as a natural moat?¡± qu Hongyan asked. if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s really childish, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. no matter how strong the castle is, it can¡¯t possibly stop so many of us working together.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± let¡¯s attack together and break it!


    The Misty Rock Master said indifferently, ¡± if they all attack at the same time, I¡¯m afraid this space won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure. Many people will be swept away by the spatial storm.


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, everyone from mysterious separation Island, please hold the line. Everyone from heavenly martial League, come with me.


    He raised his hand, and the Tusita heavenly peak flew out slowly, emitting six-colored lights.


    Everyone gathered their Qi and took out their profound level weapons.


    A powerful Qi field spread out and connected together.


    Most of the buildings in Red Moon City instantly crumbled into dust under this aura field, and deep pits appeared on the ground in the city.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry and threw the Tusita peak into the sky.


    Over a hundred beams of light shot up into the sky, each one extremely powerful.


    The sky trembled violently the moment these forces appeared, as if it could not bear the weight.


    ¡®Wan Xuan ang¡¯ looked down in shock and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, can you block it?¡±


    MO Lan¡¯s expression was also grave. let¡¯s just watch quietly. If what Gong said is true, we should be able to withstand it.


    The other demon lords ¡®expressions all changed slightly. They truly could not imagine how such a powerful force could be resisted.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the hundred beams of light slammed into the protective barrier of the Saint Devil Hall, causing the winds and clouds to change as energy vortexes appeared all around the hall.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were taken aback. The defense around the Saint Devil Hall had not been broken, but was like a swamp that had trapped all the attacks.


    Even the Tusita heavenly peak was half-sunken, surrounded by vortexes that seemed to be actively absorbing energy.


    ¡°What a strange defense. Even a absorption type formation can¡¯t contain so much energy.¡±


    Lingmu di was shocked,¡±could it be a Pixiu?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. they must have teleported all the attacks away. I¡¯m afraid the defense system around the hall is formed by a large amount of space, and there are large teleportation arrays arranged around it. In other words, this Hall itself is a spatial tunnel, so our attack just now was actually a miss.¡±


    ¡°This Suan ni has such a strange defensive Suan ni. What should we do now?¡± Qu Hongyan asked in surprise.


    ¡°If we can shackle the space it is in and shatter it, we should be able to break this Hall. However, it¡¯s just a waste,¡±


    Lord Bomu, ¡± Yunxiao turned around and said, ¡± that day in Red Moon City, I heard that it was the misty light of the law.


    Bo MU¡¯s eyes brightened, but then dimmed again, ¡°You¡¯re really smart. You immediately thought of using the chains of law to bind it. Unfortunately,


    Amitabha gave it to the water deity and I can¡¯t use my power. The power of this Saint Devil Hall can¡¯t just rely on the power of the illusionary light, unless it¡¯s the true chain of laws.¡± then, how can I use the true chain of laws? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°If you¡¯re a regional King and have the divine realm tablet, you¡¯ll probably be able to do it,¡± Bo mu said with a smile.


    Yunxiao was extremely depressed. What he said was equivalent to not saying anything.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually another way to bind it,¡± Bo mu continued, ¡°and that¡¯s the iron chain of the six paths demonic weapon.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, are you talking about ah he fansha?¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    Bo mu had been mo PU¡¯s servant all those years ago, so he had a deep understanding of the six paths demonic weapon. He nodded, the six paths demonic weapon is also formed from laws, and it is an existence that surpasses even the true chains of laws. It should have no problem just to bind this Saint Devil Hall.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll try.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that showing off the six paths demonic weapon in front of these demons will probably cause quite a stir,¡± Bo mu said with a smile. I don¡¯t care about that, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. I don¡¯t have the time to care about that.


    He immediately formed a hand seal, and a demonic shadow began to form behind him.


    The giant true devil spirit continued to grow in size until it was almost indomitable. It stared coldly at MO Lan and the others on the other side of the Saint Devil Hall.


    The demons, who were still reveling in their earlier joy, were all dumbfounded when they saw the true devil giant spirit.


    ¡°True fiend dharma body!¡± MO Lan was shocked.


    The giant true Devil¡¯s expression was cold as it formed hand seals with one hand. A pitch-black Vortex appeared on its palm, and it was so deep that no one could see the bottom.


    MO Lan¡¯s expression turned solemn. She had a bad feeling in her heart, but she could not think of any way that the other party could break through the Saint Devil Hall¡¯s defense.


    The lonely and desolate sound of iron chains came from the vortex, as if a Walker was dragging the iron chains and strolling in the eternal void.


    In MO Lan¡¯s shock, she saw the vortex opening up in the true devil giant Spirit¡¯s palm, turning into a boundless black iron chain that coiled around the Saint Devil Hall.


    In an instant, the metal chains formed a huge spider web, as though it was connecting the entire world together. The Saint Devil Hall was like a tiny mosquito on the spider web.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In her shock, MO Lan discovered that her connection with the Saint Devil Hall had been severed.


    Moreover, he felt a terrifying aura from the chain. Under his gaze, his heart suddenly twitched, and he cried out, ¡± ¡°Ahe fansha?¡±


    The other demon lords also trembled in understanding and fear.


    Just as Yunxiao tied the Saint Devil Hall up with the iron chain, the people of the heavenly martial Alliance below attacked again, sending hundreds of powerful beams of light at him.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The beams of light blasted into the Saint Devil Hall, and the tunnel-like defense was instantly sealed off by ahe fansha. When the attacks landed on the Saint Devil Hall, massive waves of light exploded within, shaking the heavens and earth.


    The fiends watched in horror as the Saint Devil Hall was destroyed, while MO Lan trembled as she stared at Yunxiao, her heart filled with regret.


    If he had known that Yunxiao could summon the six paths demonic weapon, he would have taken him down even if he would have been seriously injured.


    However, it was impossible now. A large number of powerful warriors of the heaven martial realm ignored the shock waves from the Saint Devil Hall and surrounded them from all directions.


    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go!¡±


    MO Lan¡¯s face was gloomy. She snorted in anger and flung her long robe. Then, she turned around and walked toward the crack.


    His clones had all merged back into his body, but under the suppression of the realm power and the siege of so many experts of the heavenly martial realm, he had no chance of winning.


    ¡°You really think that the realm of heavenly martial arts can come and go as you please?¡±


    A faint voice was heard. MO Lan¡¯s footsteps suddenly came to a halt. This was because an extremely powerful aura had already locked onto him. If he took another step forward, an earth-shattering attack would certainly be launched at him.


    the creation realm?!


    MO Lan¡¯s heart trembled violently as she looked over with bewilderment in her eyes.


    On his left stood a man, like a towering mountain, motionless.


    However, he knew that once the man moved, the sky would fall and the earth would shatter.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re suppressed by the realm¡¯s power and won an unfair battle, at this moment, there¡¯s no need to talk about morality.¡±


    That man was the Misty Rock Master. With a single step, he shattered the void and appeared beside MO Lan, sending a punch over.


    A faint light appeared on his arm, almost becoming solid.


    MO Lan¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a wave of her long sleeve, a monstrous demonic Qi several hundred feet tall was immediately swept up and turned into a wall.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the demonic wall was punched through as soon as it was built.


    The light from his body was like an invisible blade that split the sky in half. The huge force was compressed and condensed into a second attack that was launched!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    MO Lan continued to retreat toward the crack. In her hurry, she was caught off guard and was hit by the force, which shattered her left shoulder.


    At this moment, the rest of the demons were also surrounded by the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts, and they were killing fiercely.


    Although they were suppressed by the realm power, they were strong enough. In addition, there were many of them. For a time, the battle was extremely fierce.


    Lord devil Emperor, since you like the realm of heavenly martial arts so much, why don¡¯t you just bury it in the sky? then, you can look at the land that you¡¯ve been yearning for all this time.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s eyes revealed a look of ridicule as he took a step to the side and gave chase.


    MO Lan¡¯s expression changed. She turned around and thrust her sword forward. The sword glowed brightly, and one could tell that it was an extraordinary object. It was the fragment of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield-the scattered world.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, the Misty Rock Master was able to knock it away with a single punch. Then, he closed in and slapped MO Lan¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The palm struck MO Lan¡¯s chest and directly penetrated through it. However, a black shadow shot out from behind him and turned into a devilish blue figure hundreds of feet away. It held the scattered world and headed toward the crack.


    ¡°A clone!¡±


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s expression changed. The Blue Devil clone in front of him grabbed his hands tightly, buying him some time to escape.


    I¡¯ll remember what you look like. The next time you come to the realm of heavenly martial arts, it will be the day of your death! MO Lan¡¯s face was filled with anger as she spoke ruthlessly..

 Chapter 2167 - Chapter 2167: Battle of the Redmoon city (9)

    Chapter 2167: Battle of the Redmoon city (9)


    Translator: 549690339


    The Misty Rock Master snorted. The illusory light on his body exploded like countless blades slashing out, shattering the mo Lan clone in front of him. In the distance, his original body had already arrived in front of the crack. He turned around and looked back, his face full of killing intent.


    The scattered world buzzed and trembled in his hands, venting the anger in his heart.


    Just now, an extremely powerful avatar was destroyed. He would probably have to immediately go into seclusion after returning to the devil World. Otherwise, it was very likely to affect his current cultivation, or even directly drop his realm.


    Yunxiao and the others had also discovered MO Lan¡¯s situation, and they could not help but feel regretful. They had trusted the Misty Rock Lord too much, and they did not expect that a demon commander would escape.


    He was unwilling and immediately teleported away.


    MO Lan¡¯s expression turned cold as she leaped into the crack. However, just as her body was about to rise, she suddenly stopped.


    A strong wind swirled in the scattered world and spread out in front of MO Lan. It shackled his hands and feet like a torture device.


    ¡°What?¡±


    MO Lan was shocked. She realized that she was losing control of the sword in her hand. A large amount of wind was blowing out from the sword, and it gradually turned into a human figure.


    Not far away, Yunxiao cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Ding Shan!¡±


    The person transformed by the astral winds was ding Shan. He actually didn¡¯t die from MO Lan¡¯s explosion earlier!


    At this moment, ding Shan¡¯s figure was also in a semi-transparent state, condensed from the astral winds.


    It was only then that Yunxiao realized that he had refined himself into a wind body.


    ¡°You wanted to kill me, but you didn¡¯t expect to die by my hands, did you?¡±


    Ding Shan¡¯s eyes were wide with anger. Yunxiao¡¯s guess was right. After he obtained half of the crocodile, he began to cultivate a secret technique, fusing the crocodile with himself and cultivating the body of the astral wind. He did not expect that he would still be alive at the critical moment.


    On the other hand, the scattered world had always been under his control. MO Lan could not erase the imprint on it in a short period of time. At this moment, she did not expect that she would be countered.


    Ding Shan had originally planned to hide inside the sword and come out after the battle.


    However, MO Lan was about to return to the devil realm. Once he returned to the devil realm, he would definitely refine the scattered world, and then he would be completely finished. Not only that, his own son, Qin Chuan, was also caught in the sword. He would not be able to escape his fate!


    In just a moment, Yunxiao seized the opportunity and condensed a purple Thunderbolt on his arm.


    ¡°B * stard! You should die!¡±


    MO Lan was extremely anxious. Her head was covered in cold sweat. This time, she really felt the danger of death.


    However, his four limbs were shackled by the astral winds, and his movements were extremely slow. Moreover, under ding Shan¡¯s control, the scattered world desperately swept toward his neck.


    This was fine. After all, ding Shan¡¯s strength was there for all to see, and there was nothing to fear.


    But, when Yunxiao¡¯s purple Thunder suddenly appeared and struck him from behind, he shuddered, and the shadow of death that he had not felt for many years shrouded his heart again!


    ¡°Damned b * stard! You¡¯re nothing but A *** in my eyes, yet you dare to touch me!¡±


    MO Lan let out a wild roar and unleashed all of her potential as she slammed forward!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The scattered world received a strong impact and actually exploded. Countless world fragments scattered, and a large number of mountains, stones, trees, and figures of people and beasts were blasted out.


    Ding Shan also suffered a heavy blow from the demonic technique. Violent demonic Qi instantly filled every part of his body. Even his body of wind was constantly dissipating, and his vitality was gone.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    The scattered world exploded, and Qin Chuan was also jolted out. When he saw that ding Shan was about to dissipate in front of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but roar madly, his eyes red!


    Ding Shan turned around and glanced at him, revealing a smile. He squeezed out a ¡± run! from his throat. His consciousness dissipated completely, leaving nothing behind.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Qin Chuan let out a heart-wrenching scream and was about to rush forward.


    But at that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s purple Thunderbolt struck MO Lan¡¯s back and exploded. A powerful blast rushed out in all directions, sending Qin Chuan flying.


    There were also many cultivators who had been taken into the scattered worlds. At this time, they were all at a loss, but it was quickly replaced by a deep fear.


    The violent Thunderbolts and demonic Qi spread out. Many people were sent flying, but there were still a large number of Warriors, most of whom were the elite killers of Tianyuan trading company. They were all caught up in the blast and were completely wiped out.


    Not far from the crack, there was another person with a blank expression. It was Li Yi, who had been taken into the scattered world by devil blue. He seemed to have been affected by demonic Arts and was still unconscious.


    Under the violent purple Lightning¡¯s fluctuations, a tiny ray of demonic light shot out and directly entered Li Yi¡¯s body.


    Li Yi could not help but take a few steps back before he fell into the sky crack and disappeared.


    ¡°Is the demon dead?¡±


    Many people were staring in this direction with shock and joy on their faces.


    Yunxiao was also a little suspicious as he looked at the crack. He seemed to have seen a magic light flash out and enter Li Yi¡¯s body just now, but he did not see it clearly.


    However, Demon Lord blue was indeed dead. Even if one or two of his clones escaped, it was impossible for him to be the demon Lord again.


    Previously, the Misty Rock Lord had killed off more than half of Blue¡¯s power, and his own purple lightning had also shattered the remaining demonic power. Just now, too much demonic Qi had scattered, so even if there were clones that had escaped, they were only ordinary demons.


    Yunxiao turned to look at Qin Chuan with an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He could never have imagined that Qin Chuan was the son of ding Shan.


    The whole story was no longer important. After all, ding Shan had already been annihilated, and he had made a great contribution to the heavenly martial arts realm before his death. His previous past had also disappeared with his death.


    Qin Chuan knelt in the sky, facing the crack as he sobbed silently.


    MO Lan¡¯s death was a fatal blow to the Devils who were still bitterly resisting.


    Very quickly, the remaining demons were all exterminated.


    Only a large amount of demonic Qi was still gathering in the sky. A small amount of demonic Qi and ten directional brutal soul fiends were already spurting out from the cracks from time to time, but they were also easily killed.


    Lingmu di stepped forward and stared at the crack, saying, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a large number of demons who want to come out, and they don¡¯t seem willing to give up this position. With these things destroying it, it will be extremely difficult to seal this crack.¡± what do you think we should do, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked. we can¡¯t just let


    the demonic energy keen spewing Oilt- If that happens, not only red Moon City.


    but the entire Eastern Region, and even the heavenly martial realm, will be doomed.


    Lingmu di didn¡¯t have any good ideas either, so he turned to ask the others for their opinions.


    The Misty Rock Master suddenly said,¡±in my opinion, why don¡¯t we help make this crack bigger so that these Devils can come over and die?¡± If a few more demon Venerables die, they¡¯ll probably be honest.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°This involves a very serious problem,¡± lingmu di quickly said, ¡°and that is demonization! If the crack is big enough, the devil realm will be able to devour the space of the heavenly martial realm and demonize it into an environment suitable for the devil clan to live in. At that time, the power of the realm will no longer be effective against them.¡±


    The Misty Rock Master said, ¡± then there¡¯s no other way. We can only send people to guard this place. We¡¯ll kill whoever comes out.


    Everyone fell silent. This method seemed clumsy, but it also seemed to be the only feasible method at the moment.


    The Misty Rock Master said, ¡°set up several large-scale direct passages here and be prepared for battle at any time.¡± At the same time, they¡¯ll set up countless spirit gathering formations to gather more than half of the spirit Qi in the entire Eastern Region. Not only will it disperse the devil Qi, but it can also flow back through the cracks.¡±


    it¡¯s feasible in theory, ¡± Yunxiao said. but it¡¯s a huge project. If every crack that appears is like this, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts won¡¯t have enough manpower.¡±


    The Misty Rock Master said,¡¯now, we can only take one step at a time. Let¡¯s first solve the problem at hand, then think of a long-term plan. The cracks are big and small, enough to fit the demon venerable through. Even if the two worlds touch each other to the extreme, there won¡¯t be too many.¡±


    I think this method is feasible, ¡± Ling mudi said. although the overall strength of the heavenly martial arts realm is not as good as before, it has accumulated a lot of experience. I¡¯ve thought about this problem before. We can create a floating city like the Saint Devil¡¯s Hall and use it as a stronghold to guard every crack. We¡¯ll use alchemy to make up for the lack of manpower.¡±


    it¡¯s a pity that a large number of talents in the art of cultivation in the heavenly martial realm have fallen, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. many of them are missing. He was most likely captured by Lu congzi and taken to the devil realm.¡± ¡°That Lu congzi is really a sinner!¡± Qu Hongyan said angrily.


    back in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, Lu congzi seemed to have refined an armor that can resist the power of the realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. if it is true, then it is very likely that he captured a large number of alchemists and brought them to the devil realm to mass-produce this kind of armor. That will be too dangerous.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and they all cursed Lu congzi for having a terrible death.


    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s first settle the matter of Redmoon city. I feel that the words of my Lords are reasonable. I also have the Yang Hall of the Saint Devil Hall here. I can contribute it as a stronghold for the crack in the red moon City to monitor the movements of the devil World. After all, this is a crack that can allow you to cross over. It¡¯s even more dangerous than the tiandang mountains.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lingmu di was overjoyed.


    All the high-level officials gathered in front of the crack and started discussing. At least half of the combat power of the entire heavenly martial realm was gathered here, so they were not afraid of any powerful figures coming out of the crack.


    At this moment, a demonic light suddenly flickered under everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The sky immediately became quiet. Everyone stared at the ball of light, wondering what kind of demon was so bold to break out in public.


    The demonic light turned into a circle, and Gong¡¯s figure immediately appeared inside. He raised his hands and went straight to the point, ¡°Everyone, please calm down. I¡¯m not here to offend you.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± so, you¡¯re here to be a bystander? ¡± Be careful not to get any soy sauce and directly get the lunch box.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want to get a lunchbox,¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to issue a challenge to you all,¡± said mo Gong with a smile.


    ¡°A letter of challenge?¡±


    Everyone was stunned and looked at him suspiciously.


    The devil Palace smiled. it¡¯s meaningless to fight between our two worlds like this. Why don¡¯t we find a time and place to have a big battle? the winner will be


    King and the loser will be slaves. What do you all think? ¡±


    you¡¯re right, Sir, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I think so too.. Then why don¡¯t we do it now? let¡¯s do it now and here!¡±

 Chapter 2168 - Chapter 2168: Battle of Redmoon city (10)

    Chapter 2168: Battle of Redmoon city (10)


    Translator: 549690339


    Devil Palace was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, ¡± haha, you guys have destroyed the blue Capital in this battle. Isn¡¯t that enough? Tsk, tsk, once LAN dies, I¡¯m afraid that the devil World will be in great turmoil. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the time to deal with you in the short term. In my opinion, why don¡¯t we gather the elites of the two worlds here in half a year and have a life-and-death battle?¡±


    half a year? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. you said half a year, so it¡¯s half a year? ¡± Since the crack has opened, are you the only ones allowed to come in, but we can¡¯t go in? We can fight whenever we want. We appreciate your good intentions, but let¡¯s forget about this agreement.¡±


    MO Gong¡¯s face darkened and he said unsightly, ¡°Do you really want the entire realm of heavenly martial arts to be slaughtered by us? Don¡¯t think that killing blue would have much of an impact on the devil World. It was just that the power of the blue Division would be reshuffled, and this would happen very soon.


    it doesn¡¯t matter if it will affect us or not, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. no matter how big the matter is, we will never back down. if you want to get the realm of heavenly martial arts, you have to step over our dead bodies, or even over every strong warrior of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you succeed so easily. This is our attitude regardless of whether you¡¯re a match for us or not.¡±


    As the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, he had to fight to the death. He had to be firm in his stance of not surrendering. Even if he was no match for the enemy, he had to let the enemy understand his stance and determination.


    MO Gong¡¯s eyes immediately turned cold. He snorted,¡±Since you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, then don¡¯t regret today¡¯s decision when your clan is exterminated in the future!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he raised his hand, bringing up a large amount of lightning.


    MO Gong frowned,¡±what, you want to kill me?¡± Even when two countries are at war, they don¡¯t kill envoys. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have this bit of morality?¡± the premise of not killing the emissaries is to respect the rules of other countries, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. I¡¯m not going to kill them. You keep saying ¡®annihilate your clan¡¯ in front of me. At this moment, even if I came here, I would still kill you, let alone you being a projection!¡±


    The Thunderbolt shot over and shattered Gong¡¯s projection with a boom. The bolt of lightning didn¡¯t slow down and charged into the endless crack.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    At the other end of the crack, a black figure let out an angry snort. The hand that was forming a seal in front of him suddenly swung as he angrily


    rebuked,¡±Damned brat!¡±


    Not far from the black shadow stood a large number of demons. There were actually more than ten thousand of them.


    The entire space was surrounded by a huge ring of light, protecting these tens of thousands of people. Moreover, a large number of demon lords were on guard outside, as if afraid that something powerful would rush out of the void. They did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    ¡°Gong, did the negotiations fail?¡±


    Another black figure with a powerful aura said slowly. He was hou, one of the eight devil Venerables.


    Two other demon supremacies also gathered around. Yan¡¯s body was emitting a Black Flame-like evil aura. The surrounding demons kept their distance and did not dare to get close.


    Ji, on the other hand, was like a pool of still water. She stood there as if there was no such person, so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen.


    I failed, ¡± Gong said with a nod. these people from the realm of heavenly martial arts are really arrogant. Maybe it was because they killed blue that they became more confident. Not only did they not agree to the agreement, but they also destroyed my projection. They are extremely rude!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re actually so rude!¡±


    what?! Yan was furious. if we retreat like this, not only will we become the laughingstock of the entire devil realm, but even those lowly races in the heavenly martial realm will look down on us!


    Gong nodded. I agree with Yan¡¯s words. No matter what, we have to show them what we¡¯re made of. We can¡¯t lose to them in terms of momentum and dignity.


    Yan snorted coldly. it¡¯s already an extremely embarrassing thing to negotiate with them. Now, they¡¯ve rejected us and even killed the emissaries. This is the greatest shame of the devil World in the past hundreds of millions of years!


    Hou and Ji were still silent.


    don¡¯t forget the purpose of our five tribes ¡®Alliance this time, ¡± Gong Zai said. we want to defeat the heavenly martial Alliance in one fell swoop as fast as lightning. We want to occupy at least half of the heavenly martial realm. And the result? He hadn¡¯t even stepped out of the door and a demon venerable was killed by the other party. To be honest, if you let it go today, don¡¯t come to me for anything in the future.¡± me too! Yan snorted. I will never join hands with cowards again!


    Hou finally spoke. it¡¯s not like the two of you don¡¯t understand the current situation. We need time to strengthen and stabilize the crack. Only then will more powerful demons descend. The world devouring devil here is far more terrifying than what we¡¯ve anticipated. Therefore, we need time, at least half a year¡¯s time, to consolidate our position here and open up the crack.¡±


    ¡°But the reality is that there¡¯s no time. It¡¯s not always possible to have everything ready. He¡¯s already riding on your head and shitting, and you¡¯re still waiting, waiting, waiting!¡±


    The more he spoke, the angrier he became. After all, it was his projection that had been destroyed. Every time he thought about it, he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Ji, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way to get back at the humiliation we suffered, but the price is too high.¡±


    ¡°What method?¡±


    Gong he Yan immediately asked.


    Hou raised his head and said, ¡°you mean to forcefully tear open the crack?.¡±


    Ji nodded, ¡°with the combined power of the four of us, we can tear the crack even wider. At least in the short term, we can let the Devils below the devil commander pass through smoothly.¡± However, the four of us were bound, and our cultivation levels dropped greatly after that. However, it¡¯s only a temporary drop, and we¡¯ll be able to recover in half a year.¡± his cultivation base dropped?!


    Gong and Yan¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. They looked at each other and remained silent.


    The law of the jungle, where the strong preyed on the weak, was particularly prominent in the devil World. Strength was the foundation of everyone¡¯s standing in this world. Once their cultivation fell, then this half a year would become an extremely dangerous period, and they had to consider it carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this method as well. If the two of you are willing, I¡¯ll risk my life to accompany you,¡± hou Dao said.


    Ji said, ¡± actually, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. Even if we fall, we¡¯ll still be at the peak of the demon monarch realm. Very few people can threaten us. Or, in the next six months, the four of us can join forces and cultivate in seclusion together. We can also look out for each other.¡±


    ¡°Good! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡±


    ¡°Even if we¡¯re in danger, I¡¯ll make them pay!¡± Gong said in a deep voice.


    Although Yan was still a little hesitant, he soon had no objections and said, ¡® ¡°Make the arrangements first. When we tear open the crack, the five tribes of demons, except for those who are maintaining the barrier of light, will all charge out. Even with the realm¡¯s suppression, our numbers are greater, and our strength is far superior to theirs, so we can still cause a great impact.¡±


    Hou nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s the only way.¡± Thinking of Lan¡¯s tragic death in the realm of heavenly martial arts, I feel guilty and can¡¯t explain it to the people of the blue Tribe. Let¡¯s give them the chance to take the lead and let them take revenge for their King.¡±


    Gong¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡± that¡¯s right, Let the people of Blue Tribe take revenge first.


    One-fifth of the demons not far away were from the blue clan, and their expressions changed drastically upon hearing this.


    The demons of the other four divisions all gloated.


    The law of the jungle forced them to accept the arrangement of the four demon lords. Without fists, there was no right to speak. This had always been the case in the great thousand world.


    After a discussion, the four demon superiors split the crowd apart and stood in front of the crack.


    Hou flipped his hand and took out a profound level weapon. He held it in his palm. It was ring-shaped and carved with demonic patterns. There was also a snake-like beast head on the top.


    ¡°As long as my Dragon Ring has enough power, it can open the crack to the maximum. How long it can last will depend on the strength of the four of us.¡±


    With that, he spat out a paragraph of obscure words and threw out the Earth Dragon Ring at the same time.


    As the incantation seals hit the ring, the snake seal on it immediately began to spin, as if there was a strange snake slithering around it.


    ¡°Begin! ¡±


    Hou shouted and sent out his palms.


    A monstrous demonic might shot out from his body, and the snake head on the ring opened its mouth to suck in. The entire ring immediately became several times larger, and it swelled violently on the crack until it blocked the surrounding space.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A violent tremor came from the crack, and a large amount of terrifying energy spewed out from the void, stirring into a vortex like lava.


    However, these forces were quickly washed away by the impact of the demonic


    The other three demon Venerables also acted at the same time, pouring astonishing demonic Qi into the earth Dragon Ring, and the passage was constantly reinforced, making the crack look extremely solid.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± hehe! Gong grinned hideously and roared, ¡± all troops, listen up! Use your power to teach those B * stards of the realm of heavenly martial arts a lesson! People of blue clan, fight first and avenge your King, wash away the shame on your body! ¡±


    ¡°Revenge! Take revenge!¡±


    The people around them shouted excitedly. Only the people from Blue Tribe had dark expressions on their faces, but they had no choice. They could only brace themselves and rush into the tunnel.


    In order to encourage himself and stimulate his strength, he could only close his eyes and shout, ¡®revenge! Take revenge!¡± After shouting a few times, a huge amount of hatred filled his body, and his combat strength rose.


    At the same time, on the other side of the crack, in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    The massive Saint Devil Hall stood tall in the sky. This was the Yang Hall that Bo mu had contributed. In order to avoid being affected by the Yang Hall and affecting the demonic Qi in his body, he had already erased the imprint in the Yang Hall, making it ownerless.


    The rest of the people began to fly around the red moon City and set up a large number of spirit gathering arrays to attract the spirit Qi from all directions to counter the demonic Qi.


    Ning Kewei had the best understanding of the situation in Red Moon City and its surroundings, so she was the chief designer of the formation.


    In addition, some of them had been dispatched back to Yanwu to find alchemists to build a fixed passage to Redmoon city.


    Everything was going according to plan.


    In front of the crack, there was a person every three hundred meters to closely monitor the state of the crack. A patrol team was also organized to sweep out the demons that were shooting out of the crack.


    At that moment, a cultivator who cultivated the spirit eye secret technique was the first to discover that something was wrong. His eyes suddenly widened as he stared at the crack in the sky, cold sweat dripping down his forehead..

 Chapter 2169 - Chapter 2169: Battle of the Redmoon city (11)

    Chapter 2169: Battle of the Redmoon city (11)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°The demons have invaded!¡±


    The martial artist roared. His voice was like an explosion, and everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    For a time, the sky was filled with noise, especially when a large number of cultivators flew out from the Saint Devil Hall. Even the cultivators who were setting up the spirit gathering array in the distance were all shocked and hurried back.


    Countless demons of all kinds rushed out of the crack, led by a large number of demon lords. The largest number were the ten directional vicious fiends, and there were thousands of them!


    It was accompanied by all kinds of demons of strange shapes and sizes. They didn¡¯t have high spiritual intelligence, but they were extremely fierce.


    There were also some bat-like demonic insects mixed in, letting out a buzzing sound of flapping wings, making people feel upset.


    ¡°Demons dance!¡±


    what? ¡± lingmu di said in surprise, ¡± this is the most complicated team in the demon system. They¡¯ve launched a general attack without caring about anything! There¡¯s also a dark red demonic mist. It¡¯s different from ordinary demonic mist, and can reduce the suppression of world power. It¡¯s the most common cover method used by the demons when they launch large scale attacks.¡±


    so, it¡¯s very important to destroy this demonic mist, ¡± Yunxiao said. ¡°Can you repeat that large-scale attack a few more times?¡± he asked.


    Qing said, ¡°again? how many times?¡± Do you think I¡¯m the king of the realm?¡±


    once is fine. Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll have everyone retreat to the Saint Devil Hall. When those demons approach, you¡¯ll give them a blow first!


    Qing Zhu nodded, then took out a pile of spirit wood and absorbed the spiritual Qi within.


    These things were given to him by Yunxiao just now. He had wanted to keep them, but he did not expect to use them so soon.


    Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao said. in your opinion, do you think we can withstand this attack with our current strength? ¡±


    Lingmu di said in a deep voice, ¡°we can certainly withstand this wave of attack, but we don¡¯t Imow how many more demons there are behind.¡± They must have made up their minds to rush over at all costs. Maybe it¡¯s because a demon Supreme was killed, and because you just destroyed his projection clone, so he¡¯s angry.¡±


    then, just in case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± Zhuo qingfan, go back to Yanwu now and gather as many people as you can.


    ¡°Are we going to fight to the death?¡± Zhuo qingfan asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao nodded. I once heard from a Demon Lord that there are a total of eight demon supremacies in control of the demon Realm. The one who died just now should be one of them. So, there are seven more demon supremacies in the demon Realm. Judging from the current situation, there must be more demon Venerables behind the crack, and there might be more than one. Knowing that the crack was not stable enough and that the suppression of the realm power could not be overcome, they still launched such a large-scale attack. It was obvious that they were determined to cut off all means of retreat.


    Perhaps the most brutal mo war is about to happen.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s expression turned serious as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I understand.¡±


    He formed an incantation gesture with one hand and was about to leave when the Misty Rock Master suddenly turned around and threw a token over, saying,


    Go to mysterious separation Island again and tell the island master what happened here. I¡¯m sure he has other arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan received the token. There were some simple cloud patterns on it, and there was nothing special about it.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first. Everyone, be careful and wait for my good news.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s silhouette flickered as he disappeared from the Saint Devil Hall.


    Ben tingfeng looked ahead worriedly and said, Lord Haofeng and some other people are still in Yanwu. It would be great if they could come together. The Misty Rock Master quietly looked ahead, his face expressionless.


    everyone, retreat! Yunxiao shouted. get into the Saint Devil Hall!


    At Yunxiao¡¯s order, the Warriors who were in formation and ready to face the enemy were taken aback, but no one dared to disobey him at such a critical moment.


    Instantly, the formation in front of them was abandoned. Over a hundred beams of light flew down, landing into the Saint Devil Hall.


    After Qing Zhu adjusted its breathing, it opened its eyes and slowly flew out of the sacred Palace.


    there are too many demons, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to kill them in one strike. I¡¯ll send more later.


    ¡°En,¡± Qing Zhu replied, and a large amount of lightning burst out from its body. Under its exquisite control, the color of the lightning gradually turned purple, and condensed into four light pillars as thick as an arm.


    The demon lords in front immediately sensed the danger and stopped, standing in the air in shock. He allowed the demons with lower spiritual intelligence to continue charging forward.


    ¡°Purple Emperor dance!¡±


    Little Qing spat, and a vast expanse of purple light shot into the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demons who were charging at the front were hit by the impact. The four light pillars were like a meat grinder, spinning upward in a spiral. Wherever they passed, a large number of demons exploded.


    Almost all demons below the immortal state were wiped out by this move, and even existences like the omnidirectional evil fiend were continuously struck by the purple light, causing their bodies to explode and disintegrate.


    Only those at the demon Lord level, who had condensed a cloud of demonic mist around their bodies, resisted the purple light¡¯s attack with all their might and were not injured.


    Lingmu di said in a deep voice, ¡°the range of this move is too wide, which greatly reduces its power.¡± He was even able to take on a first grade Demon Lord. It doesn¡¯t seem to be as good as the previous one.¡± it can¡¯t be helped, ¡± Yunxiao said. after all, there are too many fiends, and little Qing seems to have not fully recovered. But this time, not only did it eliminate all the low-level demons, but even the demonic fog that resisted the power of the world was also swept away. The effect is great.¡±


    yes! lingmu di nodded. the rest of them are tough bones. Everyone, get ready. We¡¯ll attack together!


    He took the lead, holding the reverse soul whip, ready to rush out at any time.


    Yunxiao also took out the red slaying sword and held it in his hand as he said, ¡® this time, let our heavenly martial Union do it. Misty Rock Lord, please support us.


    The Misty Rock Master nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± Don¡¯t go too far, these are only the demons ¡°vanguards. I can see a steady stream of demonic light flickering in the crack, so I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s still a large number of demons hiding and waiting to attack at any time.¡±


    The Misty Rock Master¡¯s words made Yunxiao feel a little worried. He also felt that the other side of the crack was not simple, but he had to hold on no matter what. If the demons took down Red Moon City and established a stronghold, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Little Qing¡¯s violet Emperor dance danced in the air for a moment before all the lightning dissipated. With a flash of lightning, he teleported back to the Saint Devil Hall.


    ¡°Kill!


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry and rushed out with lingmu di.


    The two hundred or so members of the heavenly martial League followed closely behind, killing the remaining demons.


    At the front of the crack, the projection of the palace reappeared. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face turned ashen.


    His gaze passed through the battlefield and fell on little Qing. He had already listed it as the number one enemy. With one move, it had lost more than half of the Army. Such a terrifying method would definitely cause more demons to die miserably at its hands in the future.


    ¡°Is that the innate yi wood spirit body? It¡¯s really a big problem.¡±


    In the crack, a demonic mirror appeared in front of the four demon supremacies, displaying the scene of the battlefield.


    After the four of them saw little Green¡¯s display of power, their expressions didn¡¯t look too good.


    Yan snorted, ¡°compared to this second wood spiritualism, I¡¯m more interested in the kid with the six paths demonic weapon.¡± Tsk, tsk, the devil essence of a devil Lord Monarch, the only thing that can be connected to the six paths demonic weapon.¡± His eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hmph, Yan, you¡¯re asking for a fight. It¡¯s most likely not for dignity or anything, but for the six paths demonic weapon?¡±


    Gong looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Tsk, who doesn¡¯t want a demonic weapon of the six paths? This was the main reason, but it was also an important reason to regain his face and avoid being laughed at. Even if the demon Lord monarch¡¯s demonic essence didn¡¯t appear, I would still take care of these B * stards!¡±


    Yan said angrily as he gloomily stared at the demonic mirror.


    Hou Dao said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that the Saint Devil Hall of the demon Lord Emperor would also be taken by the people of the heavenly martial arts realm. I can take this opportunity to take it back and make up for my previous losses.


    Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡± this Saint Devil Hall is real. The one you have is just a replica. Are you trying to use the real one to make up for the replica? ¡± Can this be of equal value?¡±


    Hou Dao said,¡±although mine is an imitation, it was also made by a great demon ancestor countless years ago. It¡¯s also the most powerful among all the imitations.¡± It was not much weaker than the true sage devil Hall. I can see that the hall outside isn¡¯t complete, so it¡¯s not a bad idea to use it to make up for it.


    ¡°Are you guys done?¡± Gong said impatiently. The battle had just started, and the outcome was not yet decided, and they were already thinking about splitting the spoils? It¡¯s still a problem whether we can take them down or not. Let¡¯s talk about it after we kill these B * stards and occupy the city below.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Yan coldly snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. He continued to look at the magic mirror.


    In the mirror, although the two sides were fighting fiercely, the people of blue clan were obviously no match for them. Although most of the people from Xuan Li Island didn¡¯t make a move, Ben tingfeng and other void extreme divine realm experts flew into the battlefield and killed those second grade devil Lords.


    Very soon, the demons were on the verge of collapse.


    Gong looked on coldly and said, ¡± they¡¯re still at a disadvantage due to the suppression of the realm power. Even a second grade Demon Lord could be killed by their void realm. This is really frustrating! Otherwise, we¡¯ll be able to easily take down the city with just a small number of troops.¡±


    Hou Dao said, ¡± actually, the devil Qi outside is as thick as the devil realm. It¡¯s just that demonization needs a process. This battlefield is much better than before. Let¡¯s send out the heaven raising giant demons and destroy the Saint Devil Hall.¡¯


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early to send the giant demon? Shouldn¡¯t he at least enter the midfield before playing?


    Gong was shocked, Yan¡¯s expression was also filled with disagreement, only Ji did not say anything.


    Hou Dao said, ¡± there¡¯s no need. These people¡¯s strength is limited. They won¡¯t be able to withstand more than one round of our attacks. Let¡¯s push the battle to its peak as soon as possible.


    Gong nodded and immediately gave the order.


    Within the light ring of the formation, there was a commotion and discussion.


    Several demon lords lined up in front of them and began to make hand seals. A strange formation immediately formed in the center of the group.


    A rumbling sound came from the formation, and then several demonic lights flew out and shot into the crack..

 Chapter 2170 - Chapter 2170: Battle of the Redmoon city (12)

    Chapter 2170: Battle of the Redmoon city (12)


    Translator: 549690339


    A huge tremor came from the crack, as if the passage was shaking.


    The four demon superiors ¡®expressions changed slightly. They formed hand seals at the same time to stabilize the passage.


    A few huge demonic shadows moved forward slowly in the crack. All the demons in the surroundings screamed in horror and fled in all directions. Outside the crack, a large number of blue clan¡¯s demons ran back and hid at the crack¡¯s entrance. not daring to fight anymore.


    ¡°Those who retreat are the shame of our clan. They will be executed when we return! ¡±


    Gong¡¯s projection stood in front of the crack to supervise the battle, coldly looking at the retreating demons.


    ¡°Lord Gong, we¡¯ve already fought with all our might. Although the blue clan is the first to attack, why haven¡¯t we seen anyone from the other four clans? aren¡¯t they sending us to our deaths?¡±


    A Demon Lord was filled with grief and indignation. Ignoring the dignity of the palace, he angrily said, although Lord LAN is dead and we have nothing to rely on, we are still a force of the devil World after all. Can¡¯t you take the overall situation into consideration and only be satisfied when we are all dead? ¡±


    Gong looked at him coldly and suddenly broke the ice with a smile. ¡°Everyone, please calm down and don¡¯t get the wrong idea. How can we let you all die innocently? If you look behind you, you¡¯ll know that we won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    The demon lords looked back and saw a terrifying aura coming from the crack. It was as if a huge demon was stepping forward, and the crack trembled with every step.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    A demon monarch suddenly shouted, ¡± a giant demon!


    what? it¡¯s a giant demon? why did they move out so quickly? ¡±


    The rest of the demon lords also exclaimed in surprise, their faces revealing joy. and there¡¯s more than one!


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Gong Kuang laughed and said, ¡± this time, a total of seven giant demons have been sent out. Cooperate with them and kill those B * stards from the realm of heavenly martial arts. Avenge LAN and prove your worth.


    The demon lords ¡®expressions changed slightly, but they were no longer as dejected as before. They hurriedly said,¡±l definitely won¡¯t let you down, milords!¡±


    Seven huge demons gradually appeared and walked out of the crack.


    The people of the blue clan followed closely behind, all of them filled with killing intent, wanting to take revenge for what happened just now.


    Outside the crack, the heavenly martial League was cleaning up the battlefield. Apart from killing all the demonic specters, they also had to use secret techniques to clear out the demonic Qi and guide it out of the red moon City, using the original purifying power of the mountains and rivers to purify it.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked into the crack, and his eyes filled with surprise.


    From the crack came a huge sense of pressure, as if mountains were being moved over. Everyone felt an inexplicable pressure.


    demon commander?!


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat as they immediately thought of this possibility. Even if a second grade Demon Lord descended, it was also absolutely impossible to bring about such a tremendous pressure.


    ¡°Is the demon commander going to appear? Would you rather face the pressure of the realm power of the heavenly martial realm and risk your life to show up and fight?¡±


    Yunxiao muttered to himself in the Saint Devil Hall, his face full of shock.


    The rest of the people were also nervous. Lingmu di immediately called everyone back to the Saint Devil Hall.


    Even the Misty Rock master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Previously, he had almost let MO Lan escape from his hands, and this had always been a thorn in his heart. Now that he could finally see the demon again, he could not help but feel his blood flow faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    Just as everyone was speculating, a huge head emerged from the crack. Its eyes were red like gemstones, and its body was covered with patterns.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant demon stepped out of the crack. It was as if its entire body was made of huge stones, supporting the sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A deafening roar came from the giant demon¡¯s mouth, shaking the entire world.


    As if it was suppressed by the realm power, the giant demon¡¯s face was full of ferocity. It seemed unusually irritable as it kept shouting at the sky. The moment he saw the Saint Devil Hall below, his eyes turned crimson red as he dashed over.


    The expressions of everyone in the Saint Devil Hall changed drastically. They could all feel the immense pressure from the impact, and even the Saint Devil Hall was shaking.


    ¡°Is this the might of the demon venerable? Although it¡¯s suppressed, it¡¯s equivalent to half a creation realm expert!¡±


    Yunxiao was horrified.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was heavy. He shook his head and said, ¡± this is not a demon venerable, but an extremely powerful demonic creature from the demonic realm. It¡¯s called the giant demon. Its strength is below that of a demon venerable, but because its intelligence is not high, it¡¯s an excellent killing weapon.


    not the demon Lord? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. isn¡¯t this the demon Lord? ¡± But the feeling it gives me is not inferior to that of the demon Lord!¡±


    The Misty Rock Master said,¡±that demon venerable had too many clones, so he¡¯d lost too much power. If this devil was placed in the devil realm, it could be compared to a creation realm expert. But now, it¡¯s still lacking!¡±


    His figure flickered and he rushed towards the giant demon.


    As mist Yan¡¯s master activated his body, the impact from the giant demon immediately disappeared.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s entire body emitted a faint light that condensed into a layer of faint armor. Without any fancy moves, he directly punched out at the giant demon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two powerful forces collided, and the world immediately fell into darkness.


    Apart from Yunxiao and some experts who had cultivated the spirit eye Mystic technique, the rest of the people could not see anything, so they could only rely on their divine sense to distinguish them.


    Under the impact of the aftershock, the Saint Devil Hall was like a small boat swaying in the wind, swaying back and forth.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In front of the crack, Gong¡¯s projection was shocked. His eyes widened and shock flashed through them.


    The other three demon supremacies in front of the demonic mirror were also shocked. Yan¡¯s face turned ferocious as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Creation realm!¡±


    Countless cracks appeared on the giant demon¡¯s body after the punch. The places where the fist wind hit cracked like a spider web, and the chapped skin and muscles turned into pieces of soil and stone.


    I can¡¯t believe that there are also manifestation realm cultivators in the heavenly martial arts realm. Damn it, how is this possible? ¡±


    Yan¡¯s face was filled with shock. His face was extremely gloomy and ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°The information we received was not like this!¡±


    Hou Heji¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. Hou said in a deep voice, we¡¯re in trouble now. If there are still manifestation realm elites in the heavenly martial arts realm, and we can¡¯t solve the problem of the realm Power¡¯s suppression, we¡¯ll be in a very passive position!


    ¡°Tsk! Those who get information are all a bunch of good-for-nothings, I¡¯m going to wring their heads off when I get back!¡±


    Yan¡¯s face darkened, and he said coldly,¡¯the most troublesome thing now is, how many manifestation stage powerhouses are there in the heavenly martial arts realm? If we can¡¯t even figure out the numbers, we¡¯ll lose this battle without even knowing why!¡±


    ¡°Calm down,¡± said Ji. It was true that the realm of heavenly martial arts had been missing the ten rules of the ten directions for a hundred thousand years. ¡°Moreover, look at this person. He transformed into a void light armor. He must have reached the creation realm by cultivating his physical body. He¡¯s very different from ordinary creation realm experts. In my opinion, there is no one in the realm of heavenly martial arts who has reached the creation realm. At most, there are one or two like this man, whose physical body has reached the Dharmakaya realm.¡±


    ¡°The physical body Dharmakaya realm? What is this?¡±


    also, ¡± Yan asked, ¡± are you sure that there are only one or two such existences in the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    the realm levels of the people in the heavenly martial arts realm correspond to the devil realm, ¡± Ji explained. but their cultivation is completely different. Even in the realm of heavenly martial arts, there are two major systems. One is to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth and reach the fate realm, which is somewhat similar to us. The other way was to develop one¡¯s potential. One had to know that this universe world was holographic, and every physical body was actually a cosmic body. They don¡¯t need to comprehend the rules, and they can directly temper their bodies, thereby erupting with the same power as the creation realm. This is called the ¡®Dharmakaya¡¯ in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°A Dharmakaya? then it¡¯s a little similar to a giant demon?¡±


    Hou frowned and revealed a pensive expression.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Ji nodded,¡±they all rely on the strength of their physical bodies to fight. These seven giant demons will be able to find out how many Dharmakaya Masters there are in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Hou ye nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± If there¡¯s an expert who can fight against the seven Devils, we¡¯ll immediately withdraw our troops and think about it. If there¡¯s only one or two of them, we should be able to take down the city after dispatching two more divisions to deal with the seven giant demons.¡± The other three nodded in agreement and began to watch carefully.


    The strength of the giant demon had not reached the level of a demon commander, but because the level of the demon Realm was higher, it was almost equivalent to a creation realm expert. However, it was under the heavenly martial realm, and this was the first time it was exposed to the realm power, so it was greatly suppressed. Thus, it was firmly suppressed by the Misty Rock Lord.


    After the punch, although the giant demon¡¯s shoulder was shattered, it did not affect its life. Two rays of red light shot out from its red eyes.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s expression changed. He could also sense that this thing was not easy to deal with. The strength of its vitality was beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    With a casual grab, the virtual light condensed into a blade in his palm. He slashed forward and shattered the two red lights.


    Then, in a flash, he charged forward again and used his Ethereal Blade to cut off the giant demon¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao was secretly shocked. Although he could also condense a corporeal light at this moment, he was far from being able to do as he pleased as the lanyan Lord.


    At this moment, his heart thumped and he instinctively turned his head to look into the crack.


    In the crack that was several acres wide, the heads of the giant demons emerged again, and more than one!


    ¡°T-this bi an


    Yunxiao was taken aback and cried out, ¡± ¡°Everyone be careful, it¡¯s here again! Heavens, could there be more of these things?¡±


    All the cultivators in the Saint Devil Hall shuddered as they looked over in shock. Six gigantic Devils were stepping out from the crack.


    The appearance of each of them caused the heavens and earth to shake. The terrifying pressure formed dark clouds in the sky and rolled down.


    The demon lords who had escaped earlier also followed him out. Everyone had a sinister smile on their faces. The pleasure of revenge was growing in the hearts of every Demon Lord.


    However, these demon lords had been ignored by the people of the heavenly martial arts realm. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the six giant demons, full of fear..

 Chapter 2171 - Chapter 2171: Battle of the Redmoon city (13)

    Chapter 2171: Battle of the Redmoon city (13)


    Translator: 549690339


    The Misty Rock Master was also shocked. Killing the one in front of him was already extremely strenuous, and the aura of the six new ones was not inferior to this one at all.


    Being distracted for a moment, he was almost hit by the giant demon in front of him. He was so frightened that he quickly collected his mind and focused on the battle.


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty. His mind was a little muddled as he said, ¡°Can this thing be mass-produced?¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression was also ugly. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°During the demon-sealing war, which lasted for several decades, I¡¯ve only seen a dozen of such existences. The other party was able to summon seven at once. It¡¯s clear that the existence behind the crack must be even more terrifying than these seven giant demons!¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. have the other seven demon supremacies also gathered here? ¡± it¡¯s possible, ¡± lingmu di said. what should we do now? fight or leave? ¡®


    After seeing the six giant demons, lingmu di lost his mind and even wavered his belief in holding on. He began to hesitate.


    ¡°Fight! Of course we¡¯re going to fight!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with determination as he said without hesitation, ¡± if we retreat now, all our previous resistance and sacrifices will be in vain, and it will be ten thousand times more difficult for us to take back the red moon City!


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Ning Kewei also looked determined and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°This is this old man¡¯s battlefield, and this old man has retreated from this battlefield too many times, to the point that I can no longer return! In today¡¯s battle, I will not take half a step back and live or die with the red moon City!¡±


    Lingmu di also gave up on the idea of retreating. He praised, ¡± ¡°Not bad! Before, we expressed our attitude and determination to the demon world, and now it¡¯s time to defend this determination with blood and strength!¡±


    The three¡¯s presence and conviction immediately infected everyone. They all looked at death with equanimity, coldly looking at the sky.


    After letting go of life and death, the burden in his heart instantly disappeared, and he became relaxed.


    I can deal with one of these six giant demons by myself, ¡± Yunxiao said. how should we distribute the rest? ¡±


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t!¡±


    Qu Hongyan immediately objected, ¡± this is an existence that even the Misty Rock Lord can¡¯t deal with. Feiyang, don¡¯t try to show off. Let me and Lord lingmu di help you deal with one.¡±


    Mu lingdi and many other members of the heavenly martial Alliance agreed.


    After all, Yunxiao was no longer just Yunxiao, but the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance. If anything happened to him, it would be a huge blow to the entire Alliance, and even the entire heavenly martial realm.


    I know what I¡¯m doing. Yunxiao shook his head. do you think I¡¯m a reckless person? It¡¯s not a problem for me to deal with one. You guys have to think of a way to deal with the remaining five.¡±


    Qu Hongyan still wanted to protest, but Yunxiao pressed her lips with two fingers. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Trust me,¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face was full of bitterness. She held his fingers and forced a smile. ¡°Promise me, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then flew up into the sky.


    Qu Hongyan felt her heart clench and her face was full of worry.


    However, she understood that at this moment, the only way to help him was to let him go and kill the enemy seriously.


    Lingmu di turned around and looked at someone. ¡°Pan Yi, are you confident?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t handle it alone, but if I work with others, I can.¡± Pan Yi frowned.


    ¡°What if you join hands with me?¡± lingmu di looked at him deeply and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not strong enough. It¡¯s useless to join hands with you,¡± pan Yi said after thinking for a while.


    Lingmu di was extremely depressed. This familiar face was saying such things in front of him. He really wanted to punch it.


    ¡°What if I¡¯m added?¡± asked beimang Nan.


    Pan Yi looked at him and blinked a few times,¡±You¡¯re also at the ethereal light realm, but your physical body is incomplete, far inferior to mine. If we can add another void extreme God Realm warrior, we can deal with one.¡±


    Someone was about to volunteer, but was stopped by lingmu di, who said, ¡± we don¡¯t have enough manpower. It¡¯s just the three of us. At most, I¡¯ll add my bull Mount. I can¡¯t have more!


    Pan Yi looked at the bullfighting bull and said, ¡°This thing is basically useless. But since you want to try, then try it.¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The heaven patrolling Bulldog trembled with anger. It took a few steps forward and used its horn to hit him.


    ¡°Haha, stop it!¡±


    Lingmu di immediately pulled the Bulldog over to stop it from going crazy.


    ¡°We from the divine cloud Palace will try to deal with one,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Mi zhihan and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically. They all felt the pressure.


    Luo chunrou rebuked him without holding back, ¡± ¡°Palace Master, you¡¯re lacking in consideration!¡±


    ¡°The Grand Elder and I are both at the void extreme divine realm. With all of you, we can barely do it,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Luo chunrou refused. have you ever thought about it? if you don¡¯t command it well, the tens of thousands of years of Foundation of the divine cloud Palace will be destroyed! she shouted.


    Qu Hongyan was furious. I¡¯m the palace Master. I won¡¯t allow you to speak out of turn. If you say another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll kill you right now!


    Her face turned cold as she gathered her killing intent and suppressed Luo chunrou.


    If it was a normal day, he wouldn¡¯t bother with this person. Even if his prestige was damaged, he didn¡¯t care.


    But at this moment, the military Order was like a mountain. How could anyone object to the sect leader¡¯s words, especially at this critical moment?


    Luo chunrou¡¯s expression changed drastically. She could feel the coldness and knew that qu Hongyan was truly angry. She did not dare to say anything more and looked at mi zhihan with a pleading look.


    However, mi zhihan also knew that this was an important matter. In her heart, she blamed Luo chunrou for causing trouble and not giving the sect leader any face. She glared at Luo chunrou fiercely before she finally shut her mouth completely.


    ¡°The blade sect is willing to lend a hand,¡± Chen duantian said.


    ¡°The long family is also willing to lend a hand!¡± Elder Lu Yuan of the long family hurriedly said.


    that¡¯s good, ¡± lingmu di said. with the three of you, even if you can¡¯t defeat it, you can at least stall one.


    Qu Hongyan had wanted to refuse, but since mu lingdi had spoken, she could not object.


    everyone, be careful, ¡± Ling mudi said. we¡¯ll follow the will of Palace Master Hongyan. Please cooperate with us!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The crowd shouted in unison. Qu Hongyan was the best among them in terms of strength and prestige.


    Moreover, they were all from the seven major sects. Although their relationship was ordinary in the past, now that experts were emerging one after another, the high and mighty sense of honor from the major sects had long since disappeared. Now, they felt like they were working together for warmth.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, everyone!¡± Qu Hongyan said.


    He then turned and flew out of the Saint Devil Hall. There were over ten people following behind him and they were all experts from the three sects. The weakest among them was at the God Realm.


    those giant demons are no small matter, ¡± polong said. let me give Palace Master Hongyan a hand.


    He and the chemical cultivator turned into two rays of light and flew out.


    Only the two of them and Bo mu had come from the sea Emperor¡¯s lineage. Because water deity had cultivated the true sun Mantra and the hearsay, she had been trapped under the city walls of Yanwu by polong and forced to cultivate it. She would not be able to escape until she reached the immortal realm.


    Seeing this, three of the experts from Xuan Li Island were immediately sent away, leaving only three giant demons. Ben tingfeng was overjoyed, ¡± ¡°Leave the remaining three to us!¡±


    Lingmu di was also overjoyed. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Good! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble my Lords to be careful of those demon lords!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Everyone, please be careful. We¡¯ll send experts to trap the three giant demons, and the rest will deal with the demon lords.¡± Ben tingfeng returned the greeting.


    There were still many powerhouses left in the heavenly martial League, and they all volunteered to join the team to annihilate the demon Lord.


    Bo mu said,¡±everyone, be careful. If you can¡¯t defeat them, immediately return to the Saint Devil Hall.¡± With the sturdiness of this Palace, even if it¡¯s damaged, it¡¯ll still be able to withstand the attacks of the giant devil.¡±


    ¡°Good! Everyone be careful, go!¡±


    Lingmu di shouted and rushed out.


    Close to three hundred beams of light shot out from the Saint Devil Hall, flying towards the giant Devils and the devil monarch.


    Gong¡¯s projection was still standing in front of the crack, looking on coldly. A cold smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°Have they turned out in full strength? B * stards of the realm of heavenly martial arts, let me see how strong you are!¡±


    The six giant demons were all activated, and the entire world shook.


    The sky had long turned into nothingness. Other than the teleportation array protected by the restriction, the rest of the buildings in Red Moon City had long been reduced to ashes. Not even a single brick or tile could be seen, as if it had originally been a barren land.


    Yunxiao and the lanyan Lord were in the middle of a fierce battle. When they saw that the war had broken out and that the remaining towering giant demons had been attracted, they could not help but feel anxious.


    This was especially so for the Misty Rock Lord. He had already cut off a large portion of the giant Devil¡¯s body, but the other party still didn¡¯t die. His vitality was extremely tenacious.


    Yunxiao did not dare to fight the giant demon head-on, so he kept slashing with his sword with his agile movement technique, cutting off its flesh.


    However, this giant demon¡¯s body was like a mountain, and he couldn¡¯t bleed. Only a large number of gravel rolled down.


    When he saw that the battle had broken out in the distance, Yunxiao panicked and decided to take the risk. He teleported to the head of the giant demon and slashed at its eyes with his sword!


    No matter what kind of existence it was, the eyes would always be its weakness.


    The giant devil¡¯s eyes narrowed and a red light shot out, destroying the sword Qi with a bang.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered, and he instantly appeared in front of the giant Devil¡¯s right eye. Then, with a large amount of lightning surrounding his left arm, he struck out!


    The sword attack just now was just a pretense. He was hoping that the giant demon would attack with its eye light to create a time gap so that he could use the Thunder fist.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    His entire arm, covered in lightning, was directly inserted into the right eye of the giant demon.


    The Ruby-like eye suddenly shattered, and the giant devil let out a shocking roar of pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed useful!¡±


    Seeing the giant Devil¡¯s palm coming toward his face, Yunxiao teleported away again, letting the devil slap him hard, causing the sky to tremble.


    In the next moment, Yunxiao appeared directly above the giant demon¡¯s head and looked down coldly.


    In his eyes, this giant demon had strength but lacked wisdom and agility. He was not far from death..

 Chapter 2172 - Chapter 2172: Battle of the Redmoon city (14)

    Chapter 2172: Battle of the Redmoon city (14)


    Translator: 549690339


    The giant demon roared in pain. He covered his eyes with one hand and slapped the void with the other.


    Just the force was enough to compress the space to the point of almost freezing.


    Usually, such a powerful force, especially those who lacked agility, would have an extremely strong spatial suppression in their god art.


    The faint light on Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled like a candle, and his right eye turned blood-red in an instant. Faint spatial laws transformed into ancient Maha characters that spun around him.


    If it was anyone else, it would be difficult to escape from the shackles of this palm, and they could only brace themselves and take it. Thus, the Misty Rock Master had been fighting head-on until now.


    The palm slammed into the spot where Yunxiao was standing, immediately shattering the space and creating a huge, bottomless pit.


    But, Yunxiao had already teleported above the giant demon, raised his hand, and pressed it down.


    The six-colored light swirled in his palm, and the Tusita peak suddenly turned into the size of a mountain and pressed down.


    The giant devil turned his head in surprise and looked at the mountain. Shock flashed through his red eyes. He roared and raised his hand to protect his head.


    DUUIVi¡¯.


    With a huge tremor, the Tusita heavenly peak pressed down and the giant demon lifted it up with both hands. Although his entire body burst out with a powerful energy, and it seemed to be extremely strenuous, he was truly able to drag it on, and it was extremely stable!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He quickly descended and landed on the peak of the mountain, then performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    Immediately, circles of Maha ancient characters circled around the mountain, and golden runes could be seen in the six-colored light on the Tusita Heavenly Mountain.


    Faint earth-elemental energy appeared in the sky and gathered into a vortex, merging into the Tusita peak.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    It was as if the weight of the mountain had increased by a lot. A loud noise came from the giant demon¡¯s body, and his arms seemed to shake. However, he still stood there with his arms raised, as if he was unable to move.


    Yunxiao was also extremely shocked. In addition to the infinite gravity of Tusita heavenly peak, he had also used the Maha Divine Art to condense the power of earth laws, generating an extremely strong gravity that kept pressing down on the giant demon, but the latter was able to withstand it.


    The giant demon¡¯s body swayed a little. He lifted the mountain with difficulty, as if he wanted to throw it away.


    However, every time he tried to gather Qi, a bolt of purple lightning would strike him from above, shattering his Qi and making it impossible for him to break free.


    When Gong saw this scene from above, he cursed,¡¯stupid!¡¯ Then ordered the blue Demon monarchs to kill Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao frowned. There were more than a dozen demon lords flying toward them. Their strength varied, but they were all injured.


    He casually threw out six ding and six Jia, instantly forming an array in the air. A golden light covered a thousand feet, covering all the demon lords.


    At the same time, with a flash between his eyebrows, the divine realm tablet turned into a white light and shot into the formation.


    Three heads and six arms emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body again. One of his Dharma forms was performing incantation gestures to condense the power of earth to suppress the towering giant demon, one was controlling the twelve divine beings killing formation, and the last one was constantly casting the great realm divine technique to drive the divine realm tablet.


    The runes on the stele circulated, and the power of the world shone brightly. It bloomed in the du Tian Shen Sha formation and shone on every Demon Lord.


    A first grade Demon Lord, who was already seriously injured, exploded with a bang under the bombardment of the world¡¯s power, disintegrating into several ten directional vicious spirit fiends.


    The other demon lords ¡®expressions also changed drastically, their eyes filled with shock and horror.


    At the same time, six ding and six Jia formed their own seals and condensed into a giant Golden Spirit, which charged toward the array.


    The demon lords ¡®expressions suddenly changed. If they had not been injured before, they could easily break out of this array with their joint efforts. But now, they were willing but not strong enough. They could only grit their teeth and fight the giant Golden Spirit.


    ¡°What? The thing in the formation can actually release the pressure of the world!¡±


    Inside the crack, in front of the demonic mirror, Yan could not help but cry out when he saw Yunxiao¡¯s three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body and the divine realm tablet in the twelve divine beings killing formation. Even the usually calm hou Heji¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes widened.


    ¡°A heavenly Saint artifact! That¡¯s the heavenly Saint tool of the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Ji in surprise. The Ascended artifacts of both worlds are in the hands of a single person?¡±


    ¡°This is abnormal, there must be something strange!¡±


    Hou said in a deep voice,¡±we must take this person down in this battle!¡± It¡¯s even more important than occupying a city! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too unbelievable,¡± Ji said.¡±l¡¯ve never heard of such a thing in the countless years of the two realms. Heavenly Saint artifacts from both realms appeared in the hands of a single person at the same time. Furthermore, look at the three heads and six arms materialization, as well as the true fiend dharma body from before. He must have obtained the demon Lord Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    ¡°We must take back the six paths demonic weapon and kill this person!¡± Yan said coldly. It¡¯s time to send us out, right? I don¡¯t think the giant devil can hold on any longer.¡±


    Hou glanced at the other two and nodded slightly, agreeing with Yan¡¯s words.


    alright, ¡± hou said. the giant demon¡¯s original purpose was to sweep the battlefield and release it in the middle of the battle to defeat the enemy¡¯s forces. But now, they had also played the role of depleting the enemy¡¯s strength. As for the matter of sweeping the battlefield, he would let the four divisions do it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to get these seven giant demons. Try to preserve them as much as possible and don¡¯t let them get damaged.¡±


    Gong nodded and sent out another projection, which began to mobilize the troops in the crack.


    In fact, with the combat power of the seven giant demons, they had already filled the entire battlefield of the red moon City. Any more troops sent down would only cause chaos.


    Even if the four divisions were to attack, they would only be able to assist the seven giant demons and attack the heavenly martial Alliance in the gaps between the giant demons ¡®attacks.


    Thus, the palace had counted a few demon lords from each of the four divisions and brought a large number of demons of all kinds through the crack.


    This batch of demons was not large, only less than a quarter of the total, but in the eyes of the demon superiors, this number was enough.


    In the advancing troops, other than the omnidirectional evil spirit, there were two other types of demons that were very conspicuous. They had sent out almost all of them.


    One of them had an oval body and was moving slowly in the tunnel. At first glance, it looked like a black meatball. It seemed harmless and had no combat power.


    The other was wrapped in black wings and only revealed half of its head. On its wings, red symbols constantly flashed. It was an extremely fast devil bird, called silly bird.


    Silly bird¡¯s strength was on par with the ten directional vicious fiend, but she was extremely agile. She was very suitable to fight with a strength-type mo like the heaven raising giant demon.


    Previously, because of little Green¡¯s purple Emperor dance, which instantly killed an astonishing number of demons, the four demon supremacies did not dare to send this kind of stupid bird out for the time being. But little Qing hadn¡¯t moved and the seven giant demons had already entered a life and death battle. This was the best time for silly bird to fight.


    In addition, all kinds of demons had been sent in, except for those strength-type demons.


    Under the leadership of a demon with short purple hair, a strangely shaped team, all of which were mainly demons in light clothes, slowly crossed the world.


    Not only was the purple demon¡¯s hair and beard purple, but even his eyes were a deep purple. He walked at the front of the group without any expression on his face.


    ¡°Purple,¡± Gong looked at him and said, ¡°even such a shocking battle can¡¯t excite the blood in your body?¡±


    Not only was the demon¡¯s entire body purple, even his name was purple. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°A battle without any suspense, would you feel excited? They¡¯re just cleaning up the aftermath of the battle.¡±


    The surrounding demon lords slightly frowned, but no one said a word. They only thought to themselves, Purple¡¯s words were so impolite, there was no honorifics in his tone. Within the four divisions, he was probably the only one who dared to speak to the four demon superiors in this way.


    At this moment, in the city of Yanwu in the southern region.


    Several huge array lights flashed over Yanwu, directly teleporting a ninth-grade warship away.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at the disappearing battleship, clasped her hands in front of her chest, and prayed, ¡± ¡°Everyone, you must hold on. The reinforcements are about to arrive.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s usual relaxed expression was replaced by a rare look of solemnity. I don¡¯t want to comfort you. This war was unprecedentedly tragic. No one who entered the battlefield was confident that they could come back alive.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body trembled, and she said in fear, ¡± ¡°Then why not evacuate? If you know it¡¯s going to be tough and you might not even be able to defend it, why don¡¯t you retreat? we can still fight in the future.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan glanced at her and said, ¡°even so, we must fight to the death.¡± Because we have no way out. Once the red moon City was lost, the demon race would have a big stronghold in the realm of heavenly martial arts. Moreover, the Eastern Region has never had any powerful existences. They are all led by the red moon City, so the power of the demon race will soon spread to the entire Eastern Region.¡±


    so, ¡± he said with a grave expression, ¡± if the Redmoon city is lost, it means that the entire Eastern Region has been lost. A quarter of the heavenly martial continent¡¯s territory has been occupied by the demons. At that time, the demon race won¡¯t need to invade the other three regions. They only need to spend some time to demonize the entire Eastern Region and let them adapt to the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. Then, we¡¯ll lose completely.¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    if we all die in battle, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said in a trembling voice, ¡± even if we defend the red moon City, what if the demons come again? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan sighed and said, ¡± if we can hold this battle, the demons will suffer heavy losses. They won¡¯t be able to launch another large-scale battle in the short term. As for the future, hehe hehe, if he doesn¡¯t even have hehe now, what future would he have?¡±


    After all, Ding Ling ¡®er had been in the business world for a long time, and she had seen and experienced a lot of things. Unlike ordinary little girls, she quickly calmed down and nodded. ¡°I understand. Since this was big brother Yunxiao¡¯s decision and everyone¡¯s determination, Ling ¡®er would stick to it. I only hate that my strength is limited. I can only pray here and hope that everyone will return soon.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan chuckled. don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. Everyone will return safely.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also smiled, but it was a bit forced and sad.. She suddenly asked, ¡®


    ¡°Is ding Shan Jue Jue really dead?¡±

 Chapter 2173 - Chapter 2173: Battle of the Redmoon city (15)

    Chapter 2173: Battle of the Redmoon city (15)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhuo qingfan nodded and said, ¡°he¡¯s really dead. Wan Yiqian of myriad treasures store is dead too.¡± The confrontation between the northern and southern business alliances is about to become history. If we can hold the red moon City this time, miss Ling ¡®er can join hands with the money sect and merge the two major business alliances to form the only Business Alliance in the world again.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll handle it now,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded. Because I firmly believe that everyone will come back alive!¡± there¡¯s no need to rush, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said. all the experts in Yanwu have been transferred away, and the void in the city is tight. They still needed miss Ling ¡®er to preside over the city defense. Don¡¯t forget that there are still some unstable factors in the city.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er slightly frowned and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Are you talking about the monster race?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhuo qingfan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the demon race is on the decline, don¡¯t forget that Yanwu is also empty.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er frowned even more and said, ¡± I believe that Mr.ai is not the kind of person who would hit someone when they are down. Besides, the battle of the red moon City is related to the lifeline of the entire heavenly martial arts realm.Mr.ai will not mess around.


    Zhuo qingfan smiled faintly and said, ¡°I believe in Al¡¯s character.¡± But he¡¯s not the demon Emperor. Although he¡¯s highly respected, even Al Hui himself is not sure if he can suppress all the demons, right?¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean, Sir,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. We¡¯ll postpone the matter of the merchant Union. I¡¯ll put all my energy into the city¡¯s defense.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan sighed. the evil Arts on Gu Qingqing and MO haven¡¯t been dispelled yet. Otherwise, we¡¯d have a greater chance of winning if they joined us. But it¡¯s good to leave them in Yanwu, in case the city is completely empty. If anything happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er said firmly, ¡± don¡¯t worry too much, master Xu Kong. The people of mysterious separation Island have gone to help under the leadership of master Haofeng. Everything will be fine.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a red light suddenly flickered in front of the two of them and landed in the teleportation array below. The red light said hurriedly,¡±Quickly send me to the red moon City!¡±


    When the two of them took a closer look, they were overjoyed. Ding Ling ¡®er exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Lord mo!¡±


    The red light was Yi. He stood in the teleportation formation and nodded, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already fine.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was happy, ¡°then what about lady Gu Qing Qing?¡±


    MO smiled and said with a hint of mockery, ¡± ¡°How can that woman be compared to me? She wants to recover completely and lie in bed for a few more years.¡±


    The judge¡¯s words were a bit exaggerated, but Gu Qing Qing was still in a coma. Although she would wake up from time to time, she couldn¡¯t fight for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to open the teleportation formation now!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said hurriedly.


    Soon, mo disappeared into the light of teleportation.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and Zhuo qingfan were both in a good mood. With the referee¡¯s help, their chances of winning were much higher.


    Moreover, the aura exuding from Mot s body was no longer the same as before. Even Zhuo qingfan, who was standing in front of him, was shocked.


    During the battle of the five Cloud Mountain, Yi had absorbed the blood of a large number of demon and human warriors and directly stepped into the void divine realm. Later on, he cultivated the Buddhist Demon Sacred art, and during the battle in the forest of the sea, he had sucked the blood of the elites of the four Seas dry.


    Even if Huang and Shang were still here, they were far weaker than Yuan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first as well,¡± Zhuo qingfan said.¡±l still have to make a trip to the eternal world. The space in the eternal world is a little complicated, so it will take some time to find the mysterious separation Island.¡±


    After saying that, his figure turned into a light smoke and disappeared.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked in the direction that Zhuo qingfan had disappeared in and remained silent for a while.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise. who is it? Who¡¯s moving the teleportation formation?


    Soon after, a ray of teleportation light shot up into the sky from where the commotion was, illuminating the entire area.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked and turned around in exasperation, thinking that all the experts in the city had just left, and someone had come to cause trouble!


    However, within the light, there was a dense white shadow, and its true appearance could not be seen clearly.


    Then, along with the formation light, the figure slowly disappeared from the city.


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly flew over and asked, ¡± ¡°Who was that person just now?¡±


    The people in charge of the teleportation gathered around and looked at each other. The leader of the group felt guilty and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t even see who that person was. Please punish us!¡±


    ¡°Milord, please punish me!¡±


    The surrounding martial artists were all ashamed and lowered their heads.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at the teleportation formation and said, ¡± ¡°Since this person came from the city, he must have been hiding in the city for a long time. We didn¡¯t even notice him.¡±


    She frowned. Yanwu was now a mixed city. Although the management was very strict, it was impossible to grasp the information of all the martial artists. It was normal to miss one or two, especially those powerful ones. If they deliberately avoided the supervision of Yanwu, it was not impossible.


    Ding Ling ¡®er asked,¡±that person just teleported to the direction of Yingying.¡±


    ¡°The direction has not been adjusted. It should be the red moon City,¡± the person in charge hurriedly said.


    ¡°Red Moon City?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart moved, and she nodded. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine now. You guys can do your jobs. Let¡¯s just pretend that what happened just now never happened.¡±


    She felt relieved.


    No matter what the identity of that person was, since he was going to the red moon City, he was still a strong warrior of the realm of heavenly martial arts, which was also a part of his strength.


    In this turbulent era, although everyone had their own goals and ideals, under the common disaster of the realm of heavenly martial arts, they could still put aside their previous grudges and work towards the same goal, even at the expense of their lives.


    It was like this 100000 years ago, and it was still the same 100000 years later.


    Ding Ling ¡®er stood in the wind, and the cold wind blew her hair into a mess. She was slightly startled and said to herself, ¡± ¡°A source of unrest in the city? there seems to be another person, right?¡±


    She remembered that when she went to look for that person, she was directly rejected outside the door.


    ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t explain it clearly enough. Wei Qing doesn¡¯t have a comprehensive understanding of the situation in Red Moon City. If he can understand the current danger, he might even help.¡±


    there were so many experts risking their lives in front of us. I was rejected several times. So what if I lose face? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er immediately made up her mind to persuade Wei Qing to make a


    move. She would not give up until she convinced him.


    After a while, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure appeared in the eternal world. He looked around and saw nothing but the endless void.


    it seems that it will take some time for the realm of everlasting life to be completely integrated with the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Zhuo qingfan took out a needle and held it in his palm.


    The needle was in the shape of a diamond, with two different colors on both ends. It spun rapidly in the air and then stopped, pointing straight to the South.


    ¡°The South? I wonder how far it is?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan mumbled to himself before his figure disappeared.


    After a while, on a huge floating continent in the eternal world, the space trembled slightly, and Zhuo qingfan reappeared.


    There was no end to the continent. It was covered in Hills, exuding an old and decaying aura. It was like an abandoned world, devoid of any life.


    However, the spiritual energy and energy on this land far exceeded that of the other nothingness.


    ¡°It should be here!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan was overjoyed, and he hurriedly flew down.


    He suddenly stopped less than 10000 feet from the ground. His pupils shrank as he immediately sensed the power of the enchantment in front of him. It was very dangerous.


    However, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly and his figure disappeared in the void. The next moment, he stepped on the land of mysterious separation Island.


    A surprised voice rang out from the void, and a burly man who was more than nine feet tall appeared before Zhuo qingfan. His thick brows furrowed as he bellowed, ¡± ¡°Who are you? How did you get in?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. He immediately took out the command token the Misty Rock Lord had given him and showed it to the other party.¡±l have something to discuss with the island master.¡±


    ¡°Four kings!¡±


    When the man saw the token, he was shocked. After confirming that there was no mistake, he said, ¡± ¡°Fifty li Southeast.¡±


    After saying that, the man didn¡¯t bother to talk to him anymore and disappeared in a flash.


    Similarly, Zhuo qingfan disappeared from his original spot. In an instant, he reappeared more than fifty miles away, and a plain, white Hall appeared before his eyes.


    There were a few buildings scattered around, but they were all so quiet that one could hear a needle. They seemed to be empty.


    Almost all the experts who had woken up on mysterious separation Island had gone to Yanwu. This place, which had been deserted before, now seemed even more dead.


    ¡°I am Zhuo qingfan. Greetings to the island Lord of the mysterious parting Island!¡±


    Zhuo qingfan called out a few times, but there was no response. Just as he was feeling surprised, a voice suddenly rang out.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to shout, there¡¯s no one here.¡±


    A ball of light appeared in front of him and a figure slowly appeared.


    The figure¡¯s back was facing him, and from that slightly hunched back, he could feel the vicissitudes of time. An invisible aura of a sovereign was displayed in front of him.


    ¡°Are you the island Lord of the mysterious parting Island?¡± Zhuo qingfan was shocked and quickly cupped his fists.


    it¡¯s me, ¡± the figure said indifferently. what are you here for? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan tidied his clothes and said respectfully, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s an emergency, I¡¯m here to report to you, Sir.¡±


    He then gave a brief report on the battle of the red moon City to ye Qingyu. Although it was only a few sentences, he clearly described the importance and urgency of the battle.


    Ye Qingyu did not move as if he was thinking about something.


    Zhuo qingfan was a little anxious. After all, the battle at the front line was ever-changing. It would take a lot of time to rush over from mysterious separation Island. He could not afford to delay.


    ¡°I hope your Excellency can send more experts!¡±


    Ye Qingyu said, ¡± of the four kings of Xuan Li Island, two have already gone. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Currently, only a dozen or so people on mysterious separation Island have woken up. Some are still sleeping on the island, and no one knows when they will wake up.¡±


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Zhuo qingfan asked anxiously.


    more than half of the strong cultivators from the realm of heavenly martial arts have gathered in Red Moon City, ¡± ye Qingyu said. if we can¡¯t defend this city, it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with the demonic tribulation this time.


    the battle of Redmoon city is a serious matter, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said. we can¡¯t afford to be careless. If there are no more powerful cultivators on the island to help us, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I still have to rush to the battlefield..

 Chapter 2174 - Chapter 2174: Battle of the Redmoon city (16)

    Chapter 2174: Battle of the Redmoon city (16)


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhuo qingfan bowed and turned to return to the red moon City.


    ¡°Hold on,¡±


    what? ¡± ye Qingyu suddenly asked, ¡± when you entered Xuan Li Island, did you use the great void technique? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his heart trembled for some reason. However, there were many people who knew about this technique, so there was no need for him to hide it. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Ye Qingyu nodded and looked up at the endless sky. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°It is indeed the great void technique. This technique was incomparably wondrous, and there were no records of it in the long river of history. However, I happen to know of someone who once knew this technique.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his body trembled uncontrollably. He was in a daze.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s aged body slowly turned around. At the same time, his aura began to change. The vicissitudes of life faded away like dust, and a young and delicate face appeared before Zhuo qingfan.


    ah! Zhuo qingfan shrieked and took a step back uncontrollably, as if he was shocked by the young face.


    don¡¯t be surprised, ¡± ye Qingyu said with a smile. it¡¯s just a secret technique.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Zhuo qingfan said with a fist salute.


    yes, ¡± ye Qingyu said. although that person has unintentionally passed down many divine powers, I¡¯ve studied them carefully and there¡¯s no great void technique among them. I¡¯m very curious, where did you learn this technique from?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s expression changed several times before he finally said, ¡± ¡°I learned it by chance.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, since you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t force you.¡±


    I have a question, ¡± ye Qingyu said with a smile. is that person still alive? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Island Lord, what you¡¯re saying is rather baffling. Forgive me for my lack of knowledge. I really don¡¯t understand!


    ¡°Hehe, Alright, alright.¡±


    Ye Qingyu laughed and said, ¡± As for the battle of the red moon City, I still have about seven or eight people I can use. I¡¯ll have them rush over.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan was overjoyed. I wonder how strong those Lords are. Does the island Lord have any intention of personally fighting them? ¡± he asked hurriedly.


    He wanted to take ye Qingyu with him. He was one of the four domain monarchs and had reached the fate realm back then. Now, he was even more powerful. Even a mere projection of ye Qingyu made him feel great pressure. He even wondered if ye Qingyu had already reached that level.


    haha, ¡± ye Qingyu laughed. I still have things to deal with. I can¡¯t leave now.


    The strength of those seven or eight people varied, but they were all in the God Realm. They were originally left behind to guard this Island, but there¡¯s no need for that anymore.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan was extremely curious about ye Qingyu¡¯s strength. He could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Daren has been in closed door training on Xuan Li Island for


    100000 years, your strength should be stronger than before. If Daren leads the Army, we will definitely be invincible.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I won¡¯t embarrass myself with my insignificant strength. This sky no longer belongs to us old people.¡±


    Ye qinyu sighed and waved his hand. ¡°The situation is urgent. You should leave quickly and not waste your time here.¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    Beads of cold sweat formed on Zhuo qingfan¡¯s forehead. He immediately realized that he had been extremely rude earlier. Fortunately, ye Qingyu had not taken it seriously.


    He turned around and disappeared from mysterious separation Island.


    In the red moon City, the shocking battle was still brewing. The terrifying fluctuations spread out in circles, and the city was completely gone. It was as if a battle was happening in the barren world.


    Apart from the Misty Rock Lord and Yunxiao, who were steadily suppressing the giant demon, the other five battlefields were having a very difficult time.


    Especially the three major sects and the master and disciple duo, they suffered heavy casualties.


    In order to save an elder of shenxiao Palace, mi zhihan was severely injured by the giant demon and could barely hold on.


    Qu Hongyan was the only void realm warrior left. She had to draw away the main attack of the giant demon, which put a lot of pressure on her.


    But fortunately, Yunxiao had trapped the remaining dozen or so fiend monarchs of the blue clan, leaving Qian Sheng and the other experts free. They rushed over again without stopping, which slightly relieved the pressure on the three sects.


    In terms of combat strength alone, the giant demon did not reach the level of a demon Supreme. It was only on par with an ordinary creation realm expert.


    However, because of the realm Power¡¯s suppression, the heavenly martial arts realm could only display the battle strength at the peak of the void realm. It was not impossible to deal with it, but the defense and vitality of the giant demon were too strong. Thus, after a long battle, the heavenly martial arts realm was in a very passive position.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Ling mudi, beifeng Nan, and pan Yi were having a good time. Although they did not have the upper hand, they did not seem to have lost. They were almost in a draw.


    The patrolling bullfighter had long since been flattened by the palm. It only dared to stand in the distance and use the nine Heavens Douluo ring to harass the enemy from a distance.


    All three of them had strong physical bodies. As long as they didn¡¯t fight head-on with the giant demon, they were in little danger by relying on their movement techniques. However, it was difficult for them to win, at least not in a short time.


    There were also the three giant demons trapped by the people of mysterious separation Island. They were also in a bitter battle, and people died from time to time.


    Some of the cultivators from mysterious separation Island were already nearing the end of their lives, so they were even more fearless and sacrificed their lives for justice. On the contrary, they were the ones who killed the most tragically.


    The giant demon that the Misty Rock Master was holding back was almost cut into a human stick, but it still didn¡¯t die.


    this is the last strike. I¡¯ve lost mv Datience. Die!


    The illusory light in the Misty Rock Lord¡¯s hand grew larger, and the blade of light more than doubled in size.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. Clearly, he had poured all his strength into it and slashed towards the slender giant demon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A loud sound of Rolling Stones came from the giant demon¡¯s body. The virtual light split into three in the air and directly cut the giant demon into four pieces, which fell from the sky.


    It was as if a mountain had crumbled, falling to the ground with a ¡± boom ¡± and turning into stone.


    This earth-shaking attack immediately shocked everyone!


    This was especially encouraging for the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s pale face had yet to recover, and his red blood vessels could still be seen. His aura was extremely low.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed as well. In the current situation, it was almost the limit for the heavenly martial realm to remain undefeated. The victory of the Misty Rock Lord might be the beginning of breaking the stalemate.


    Just as he was feeling excited, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes, which were of different colors, trembled as he looked at the crack in horror.


    In the surging demonic Qi, human heads began to move. It was The Omen of a large number of demons gathering!


    Gong looked down coldly and said,¡±finally, one of them died?¡± That¡¯s good too, there¡¯ll be some space in this crowded space for you guys to move around.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The demonic Qi was filled with sinister laughter.


    Zi looked down indifferently and spat out two words, ¡± ¡°Boring,¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re interesting or not,¡± Gong snorted coldly, ¡°but it¡¯s your job to get rid of these B * stards.¡±


    Purple waved her hand, and the demons that looked like black meatballs bounced forward.


    A few of them reached the crack and slowly moved their bodies. Then, they lost their balance and fell out of the crack.


    One, two, three wangliang


    As if they were diving, the black meatballs jumped out of the crack one by one and fell to the ground.


    Yunxiao, master lanyan, and the others who had not fought watched in shock, not understanding what was going on with these Devils.


    Soon, hundreds of oval-shaped black meatballs jumped down from the sky, and finally one landed on the ground.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A muffled sound came from below. The black meatball landed on the ground and its body exploded, creating a huge pit with a radius of several hundred feet.


    In addition, the pit was full of a large number of strange plants, all of which had never been seen in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    The plants were pitch-black, and they breathed in and out demonic Qi. They began to spread out on their own, and in an instant, the range had expanded from a few hundred feet to over a thousand feet.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sound of meatballs falling rang out, and in an instant, the ground was covered with all kinds of demon plants.


    At this moment, the demonic Qi in Red Moon City was even more abundant than in ordinary areas of the demonic realm. These plants were even more excited, as if they had sucked blood. They desperately spread in all directions, and many of their roots and leaves were entangled together. Very quickly, they directly turned into a forest!


    ¡°This bi an¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the sudden change. Although the change was extremely shocking, and it was an earth-shattering change, it only took a few breaths ¡®time. They didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. Now, apart from the teleportation array being guarded by someone who was working together to form a seal to resist the invasion of the plants, the entire Red Moon City had turned into a forest, and the area it covered was even larger than the original red Moon City!


    The appearance of these plants immediately caused the terrifying demonic Qi that had accumulated to start circulating.


    Through the breathing of the plants, this forest became a small environment suitable for the survival of the demon race, imitating the demon world.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty, as if he were still in a dream.


    At this moment, he seemed to have realized a more serious problem. The giant demon that he had been suppressing seemed to have gained strength and began to roar and lift the Tusita mountain.


    Not only the one at the foot of his mountain, but the other five were obviously more powerful and violent. The heavenly martial arts realm¡¯s side began to suffer large ¨C scale casualties.


    ¡°Dammit! So that¡¯s what happened!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with anger. The self-circulating system in front of him simulated the most basic living environment of the devil realm, and it had a very strong resistance to the realm power of the heavenly martial realm!


    If the giant demon was not suppressed by the realm power, its combat strength was comparable to that of a creation realm expert!


    The only thing that did not change was the demonic monarch, who was suppressed by the twelve divine beings killing formation. The self-circulating system of the demonic realm was pushed out, and the world power of the divine realm tablet was inside the formation.


    The demon monarchs were in a miserable state. The number of demon monarchs killed by the Golden giant spirit had been greatly reduced, and only five or six of them remained. They could not hold on for much longer.


    But, Yunxiao could not care about that anymore. Six creation realm experts were enough to annihilate them all.. ¡°Everyone, retreat! Lord Bo mu, use the Saint Devil Hall to cover everyone!¡±

 Chapter 2175 - Chapter 2175: Battle of the Redmoon city (17)

    Chapter 2175: Battle of the Redmoon city (17)


    Translator: 549690339


    Purple looked down coldly and mocked, ¡± ¡°Oh, you want to run now?¡±


    The large group of silly birds behind him disappeared into the crack one by one and rushed down. In almost an instant, they appeared beside the martial artists.


    The wings that wrapped around his body spread out and gave off a metallic luster. They were as hard as iron as they swept out.


    ¡°Woof! Whoosh!¡±


    Several elders of the three sects were immediately cut in half, blood spurting into the sky.


    Qu Hongyan cried out in alarm. The purple firmament sword shone with light, and the Disha Qi was stimulated to the limit, forming a dense sword net of light in the sky, protecting everyone. She shouted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The iron wings of more than ten silly birds hit the sword net, sending out waves of light.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Luo yunshang, who was also covered in blood, said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡±


    ¡°You are in charge of bringing everyone back to the Saint Devil Hall. Don¡¯t drag things out!¡± Qu Hongyan scolded. With a wave of her left sleeve, she sent a strong force to push yunshang away.


    Luo yunshang was very anxious, but she knew that she could not act on impulse at this time, so she turned around abruptly and went down.


    The three sects had suffered heavy casualties. Before, close to a third had died. After the large number of silly birds appeared, close to a third had died. The remaining people were all heavily injured.


    Only about ten plus of them managed to escape, flying back to the Saint Devil


    Hall.


    However, they knew that even if they returned to the Saint Devil Hall, it didn¡¯t mean that they were safe. It was just a short break for them to catch their breath.


    The intensity of this battle was far beyond their expectations. At this time, no one had any hope of returning alive, so everyone¡¯s faces were calm, waiting for a breather before fighting again.


    After qu Hongyan used a desperate move to cover everyone¡¯s escape, she was about to withdraw the sword net and leave.


    Suddenly, a black shadow appeared. It was the giant demon¡¯s palm. Under the strong wind, the space within a radius of nearly a thousand feet was shackled.


    She was terrified, but it was already too late to escape. She could only force her remaining true Qi into the sword, causing it to shine even brighter and shrink back from twenty to thirty feet in size, forming a space several feet in front of her.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant demon¡¯s palm hit the sword light, and the light immediately shattered. The violent aura hit qu Hongyan¡¯s body, and the sky was filled with blood. A peerless figure fell down with the luxurious purple cloud sword.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Yunshang¡¯s shrill cry pierced through the sky as she rushed out in a flash, flying in the direction where qu Hongyan had fallen.


    The silly birds were extremely fast and caught up in an instant. They all had strange and terrifying looks on their faces. They spread their iron wings and slashed at qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang.


    Yunxiao, who was suppressing the towering devil and a few demon monarchs in the distance, had planned to kill the three remaining demon monarchs before returning to the Saint Devil Hall, but he was startled by yunshang¡¯s scream and turned around.


    He happened to see the scene of qu Hongyan falling down along with The Purple Cloud sword. Yin Hong¡¯s blood stained her dress and sword, and all of them stung his eyes.


    He only felt his scalp go numb, and his brain almost lost consciousness.


    His figure flashed on the Tusita heavenly peak and teleported to qu Hongyan¡¯s side. With a large amount of lightning around him, he attacked the silly birds that were surrounding him!


    ¡°Five lightning strikes!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A flash of lightning bloomed on his body. Under the wind from the punch, it turned into countless lightning dragons that pierced through silly bird.


    The ten-some silly birds screeched and died miserably under the lightning, their bodies exploding.


    Yunshang took the opportunity to fly over and catch qu Hongyan and the purple firmament sword. She said softly, ¡± ¡°Cloud Mist¡±


    Her heart suddenly trembled. Yunxiao¡¯s back was facing her, so she could not see his face clearly, but she felt an inexplicable fear.


    The black shadow appeared in the sky again. The giant demon swung its mountain-like fist and smashed down from the sky. Wherever the fist passed, the void shattered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body gushed with a bright light. Like a golden body, the light turned into an armor and covered his body. Then, it transformed into three heads and six arms, each of which performed a hand seal.


    The Dharma form behind her happened to face yunshang. Its cold face was like ice that had been deposited in the deep sea for hundreds of millions of years, and it gave off a chilling aura.


    Yunshang trembled. She knew that she would only cause more trouble for Yunxiao if she stayed any longer, so she immediately said, ¡± be careful! and flew toward the Saint Devil Hall.


    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him. The giant demon¡¯s fist was like a meteorite falling to the ground, and the entire sky was pressing down on this point.


    The whistling wind from the punch even penetrated Yunxiao¡¯s body and crushed the ground of Red Moon City.


    ¡°Is he crazy?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they watched in horror. In the face of such a terrifying punch, Yunxiao did not seem to have any intention of dodging. Instead, he kept increasing his strength.


    Gong ye stared at it and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Is he going to take that punch head


    Purple¡¯s brows raised, revealing a look of surprise. The corners of his mouth could not help but curve up as he sniggered, ¡± ¡°Finally, something interesting has happened.¡±


    In the Saint Devil Hall, in front of the demonic mirror in the crack, the Misty Rock Master, and even Ling mudi and the others who were still fighting, all of them were shocked.


    The Misty Rock Master stared at the sky, muttering to himself, ¡± ¡°Because the woman he loved was injured, his anger stimulated his infinite potential? A brat who has just stepped into the void light realm can actually transform into a void light armor. Hmph.¡±


    The last muffled sound seemed to express dissatisfaction, but there was no dissatisfaction in the tone at all.


    Yunxiao stood quietly in front of the meteorite-like fist, his three faces as cold as iron and expressionless. Suddenly, he raised his six arms and began to perform incantation gestures.


    Rays of golden light emerged from the seals. They were the three great hand seals that he had created. The Golden rays turned into swimming Dragons that spiraled up and gathered above his head.


    three seals in one, go to hell!!


    The endless angry roar was like a volcanic eruption, or a giant rock thrown into the lake, causing ripples.


    His face, which was originally as cold as iron and as calm as a mountain, suddenly became unusually angry and ferocious, as if all his anger was pouring out at this moment.


    There was a faint layer of white flame on top of the virtual light. It was the ice fiend Heart Flame. It burst out with his emotions and mixed with the virtual light.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three seals merged into one and transformed into a Dragon, coiling around the arm of Yunxiao¡¯s Dharma idol in front of him and striking out to meet the mountain-like fist power!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The giant demon punched in front of Yunxiao¡¯s hands, and a terrifying spirit pressure burst out in all directions. Rings of light directly turned into an enchantment that swept over the entire sky of Red Moon City.


    The areas where the battle was still going on were all swept up by the world power, and many injured martial artists spat out blood and died on the spot.


    More than half of silly bird¡¯s bodies exploded from this shock.


    Even the other five giant demons seemed to have been affected. They stopped fighting and turned to look.


    The force of the impact turned into a barrier, shaking in all directions. All the surviving Warriors of the heaven martial realm hurriedly fled into the Saint Devil Hall.


    Bo MU¡¯s face was also pale. He had activated the Saint Devil Hall¡¯s defenses to the maximum, trying to resist this terrifying might.


    The ground had long been covered with cracks, and all the demonic plants within several thousand feet had been swept away. However, the ground had already turned black, completely demonized.


    Gong¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells as he looked down in shock. After the impact barrier dispersed, the figures of the towering devil and Yunxiao emerged, and their fists were confronting each other!


    impossible, impossible!


    what? ¡± Gong lost his composure and exclaimed, ¡± the giant demon¡¯s attack just now has already reached the level of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s fate realm. How did he manage to withstand it? ¡± He actually took such an attack!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not too strange,¡±


    Purple twirled her hair and analyzed,¡±that giant demon¡¯s strength isn¡¯t in its attack, but its defense.¡± In addition, they had been fighting for so long, so it was normal for their strength to be reduced. Although this simulated ecosystem could eliminate some of the power of the realm, it was not the real environment of the demon world, so the extent of elimination was limited. This kid¡¯s god art is very powerful to begin with, so it¡¯s normal for him to withstand this attack with his explosive power.¡±


    ¡°Is it normal?¡±


    In front of the magic mirror, Ji muttered to herself, ¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s normal, this brat should be seriously injured and can¡¯t fight anymore, right?¡±


    The battle in the entire Red Moon City came to a standstill and became strangely quiet. Everyone looked at the two people in the sky who were fighting with their fists. One was as tall as a mountain, while the other was peerless and independent.


    The giant demon let out a low groan, as if it was extremely dissatisfied with the result. It tried to pull its fist back, only to find that it had been clenched tightly by Yunxiao¡¯s arms. It tried to shake it a few times, but it could not move.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An angry voice came from the giant demon¡¯s mouth, as if it was a great humiliation to have its fist imprisoned by such a small existence.


    f * Ck you, I¡¯m telling you to die, didn¡¯t you hear me?!


    After a brief silence, Yunxiao¡¯s long body burst out with endless roars and curses again, and the faint light on his body brightened again with the eruption of anger.


    A huge demonic shadow appeared behind him and also turned into a true fiend dharma body with three heads and six arms. The Three Faces were exactly the same as the real body, and they were all extremely furious. Their six eyes were as wide as copper bells, shooting out cold light that penetrated their bodies.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as the celestial body appeared, all the demons were shocked and looked aghast.


    What made them even more frightened was the dark cloud that surrounded the true fiend. A ring of barriers appeared in the void, and a terrifying aura came from it.


    ¡°A six paths demonic weapon! This brat is going to use the six paths demonic weapon again!¡±


    In front of the demonic mirror, Yan shouted in shock, and the rest of the People¡¯s faces also changed.


    Gong Shuang¡¯s eyes were full of haze as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± how can he still have the strength to use the six paths demonic weapon after taking a blow from the giant demon? ¡®


    In front of the crack, Purple¡¯s face was also solemn, but the excitement in his eyes was even more intense.


    The true fiend dharma body stretched out its hand and made a grabbing motion.. Metallic clanking sounds came from the star Ring, and the twelve fortune wheels on the AMO wheel treasure spun, emitting the cries of thousands of birds as it slashed forward!

 Chapter 2176 - Chapter 2176: Battle of Redmoon city (18)

    Chapter 2176: Battle of Redmoon city (18)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky trembled because of the fear. The giant demon¡¯s Red eyes were also filled with fear. The greater fear was not the power of the AMO Lun Bao, but the Supreme pressure from the heavenly Saint artifact of the demon world. It made his heart tremble in fear.


    The giant devil raised his arm and blocked in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant sword shadow of the AMO wheel fell and hit his arm. A large amount of gravel was shot up and turned into powder.


    Hundreds of deep cracks appeared on the giant demon¡¯s arm. It was a terrible sight, but it still managed to withstand the blow from the demonic armament.


    In front of the demonic mirror, the demon Venerables heaved a deep sigh of relief, as if a rock had been lifted off their hearts. If the giant demon had been killed in one strike, that would have been too terrifying.


    On the contrary, everyone in the Saint Devil Hall was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Huala Huala.¡±


    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, an iron chain came down from the sky. After a few shuttling back and forth, it turned into a chain shadow that covered the sky and completely bound the giant demon.


    A huge black iron net appeared in the sky, connecting to all directions. The giant demon¡¯s arms, legs, body, and neck were all tightly bound.


    Black runes kept appearing on the chains.


    One of the true fiend dharma body¡¯s arms pulled in the air, and the chains that filled the sky trembled. The giant demon seemed to be in extreme pain as it let out a low groan.


    ¡°So noisy! I told you to go die, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    Yunxiao roared again, his voice more intense and angry than the previous two times. It was as if an ancient beast had awakened in his body, with one eye turning Crimson and the other bottomless black.


    From his forehead to his entire body, other than a large number of magic patterns, there were also bulging blue veins. Every blood vessel and Meridian carried boundless pain and anger.


    ¡°This is the third time. You must die. There won¡¯t be a next time!¡± He said.


    Yunxiao roared coldly as he raised an arm and clenched his five fingers into a fist, his palm facing the sky.


    The true fiend dharma body did the same. A Black Vortex condensed behind the Dharma body, and a battle armor slowly extended from the vortex, the tip of which was pointed at the Atlas demon.


    ¡°What? The third six paths mo weapon!¡±


    The four demon supremacies in front of the mirror were completely confused. Their bodies couldn¡¯t help but tremble, and the passage that was supported by the four of them also trembled because of their emotions.


    using three mo weapons at the same time, Oh my God, am I seeing things?!


    Yan cried out involuntarily. He could no longer control the emotions in his heart. His face was filled with shock and even fear.


    Hou¡¯s face was gloomy, and he said coldly, ¡°this person is definitely a great threat to the devil World. He must be killed!¡± I can¡¯t let him Live! ¡±


    Gong¡¯s eyes also flashed with a cold light as he nodded,¡±l also agree with your point of view. In the following battle, killing this person must be the priority. It is far more important than occupying the red moon City!¡±


    At the same time, somewhere in the demonic realm, in a pitch-black, bottomless pool that was as silent as death, the surface of the water suddenly rippled.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The black jade-like water surface exploded. turning into a water dragon that


    soared into the sky.


    A figure emerged from the deep pool, floating on the water¡¯s surface. His face was full of shock and gloominess. It was di Jia, who had returned to the devil World. His eyes looked into the infinite distance, and he muttered to himself, ¡°His comprehension of mo weapons has improved so quickly?¡±


    On a Nameless Island in the North Sea of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    A large number of corpses of sea beasts were suspended in the air, covered with white spot poison. A man was making corpse puppets, and corpse Qi filled the air above the sea.


    Suddenly, the man was shocked and flew toward the island. He saw a white-robed woman standing on a large rock, quietly looking toward the east.


    Jing Qi flew down hurriedly, bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency has come out of seclusion?¡±


    Xiao Hong didn¡¯t say anything and continued to look towards the east for a long time. However, a large amount of demonic Qi appeared on her beautiful face, turning into lines that were imprinted on her skin.


    The blood in his body seemed to have been touched by some kind of power, and it flowed even more rapidly.


    In the sky above Red Moon City, everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the true fiend dharma body.


    One arm was holding a sword and slashing at the giant demon, one arm was holding the chain, and the other arm was raised high. Alay Xuanzang appeared from the black shadow behind him.


    ¡°Die! Don¡¯t make me say it again!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as his true fiend dharma body suddenly grabbed Alay Xuanzang and thrust it forward.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Alay¡¯s Xuan ¡®GE stabbed into the giant demon¡¯s body. A large number of broken rocks exploded, and the entire demon weapon went through.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. The huge battlefield of the red moon City was filled with void turbulence everywhere. Terrifying forces kept appearing in the sky, but it was as quiet as a ghost city, without a single sound.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The sound of swallowing rang out in the air. It was Gong¡¯s projection. He looked in horror at the giant demon that had been slashed by the AMO Lun treasure, bound by Ali fansha, and finally pierced through by the Alay xuangang.


    Even though he looked a little pitiful, it was the first time in 100000 years that he had received three six paths demonic weapons.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant demon¡¯s body suddenly exploded, turning into hundreds of millions of stone fragments. They were swept up by the violent black Hurricane and shot into the sky!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Asmodians at the entrance of the crack were shocked, and the hurricane directly rushed towards them.


    A large number of demon lords instantly dispersed and made a path, but there were still some demons who could not react in time, especially many ten directional evil spirits at the back. They were blown up by the hurricane and died.


    The force was endless, and it swept everything within a thousand feet of Yunxiao into it.


    The entire process lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea. It was as if a huge vortex had formed around him, absorbing everything and then spitting it out.


    In the time it took to finish a cup of tea, the people from both sects remained silent and watched quietly.


    The remaining five giant demons ¡®eyes flickered with red light, revealing a deep fear. They couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, feeling the pressure in their


    hearts decrease.


    Within the Saint Devil Hall, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and joy.


    However, the faces of the Misty Rock Master, lingmu di, and the others were filled with worry. Yunxiao¡¯s attack just now was obviously an attack that exceeded his potential, and generally, such an attack would take a long time to weaken.


    After the true devil spirit crushed the devil with the three six paths demonic weapons, it turned into a ball of demonic shadow and disappeared in the air.


    Yunxiao retracted his three heads and six arms as well. The light from his body faded, and he stood in the air, looking a little desolate.


    But with a flash of Azure lightning, he disappeared from his original spot and returned to the Saint Devil Hall.


    Luo yunshang and the others were healing qu Hongyan. A large number of experts were also seriously injured. The Supreme elder of shenxiao Palace, ke zhihan, was also seriously injured and had died.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao bent down and began to check her injuries.


    Yunxiao, master¡¯s life isn¡¯t in danger for the time being, ¡± yunshang said. she¡¯s just passed out because all her meridians have collapsed. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to fight for a long time.


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear. He did not believe anyone¡¯s judgment, only his own. After a brief examination, he found that it was exactly as yunshang had said. He breathed a sigh of relief, and the coldness and solemness on his face were gone, replaced by exhaustion.


    In just an instant, these dispirited emotions were swept away. He roused his spirit and said, ¡± Everyone, enter the divine realm tablet.


    Many people¡¯s expressions changed slightly, but most of them were dejected. ¡°Are we really going to retreat?¡± the Misty Rock Master asked in a deep voice.


    retreat? ¡± Yunxiao glanced at him and said, ¡± if we don¡¯t retreat, everyone will die.


    ¡°Then, didn¡¯t our comrades who had just sacrificed their lives die in vain?¡± someone shouted. The man was full of resentment and said with hatred, ¡® ¡°Why didn¡¯t you retreat earlier? At this moment, I don¡¯t want to retreat anymore. I¡¯d rather die in battle!¡±


    The hall was completely silent. Everyone¡¯s expression was different. Many people had already begun to express their dissatisfaction, but most of them were still silent.


    Lingmu di sighed and stood out. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t retreat now, we¡¯ll lose Red Moon City, and we¡¯ll also lose our lives for nothing. Besides, our retreat is only temporary. After all, with our current strength, we can¡¯t stop their edge. We¡¯ll fight after the reinforcements arrive.¡±


    At this time, unity was more important than anything else. If there were any conflicts or disputes, the consequences would be even more unimaginable. That was why lingmu di stood up to speak for Yunxiao. With his qualifications, everyone was willing to listen.


    The Misty Rock Master also understood the relationship between the two. He nodded, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. We¡¯ll wait for reinforcements before we fight.¡±


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet, which stood in the middle of the hall like a huge door, emitting a white light. ¡°Everyone, go in.¡±


    ¡°Then when will the reinforcements arrive?¡± someone was still dissatisfied and snorted.


    with Zhuo qingfan¡¯s speed, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it should be soon. I¡¯ll destroy the teleportation formation later to prevent them from being surrounded by the demons. They¡¯ll be attacked from all sides as soon as they come out. After destroying the teleportation formation, the location of the reinforcements will be more random.¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡± you¡¯ve considered this very well. Let¡¯s enter the divine realm tablet quickly.


    Only then did people begin to enter the stele one by one, especially those who were extremely seriously injured. They had no more strength to fight and all entered on their own.


    Luo yunsnang also picked up qu Hongyan and tollowed the crowd into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Bo mu suddenly said in a low voice, ¡°those demons have begun to gather their troops and prepare to attack again!¡±


    In front of the crack in the demonic dimension, a large number of demons poured out and lined up in the sky.


    The five giant demons adjusted themselves and began to roar continuously, sending simple messages to encourage each other.


    Gong stood in front of the crack and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll gather another force here. This time, we must occupy this city no matter what. More importantly, we must kill that man just now! Purple, can you do this?¡±


    //The end of the month summary will be posted on WeChat and QQPublic Accounts, both with ¡± taiyis. use WeChat or QQto add friends, choose the public account and type ¡± taiyis ¡®

 Chapter 2177 - Chapter 2177: Battle of the Redmoon city (19)

    Chapter 2177: Battle of the Redmoon city (19)


    Translator: 549690339


    Purple squinted her eyes and nodded with a smile. yes, ¡± she said casually.


    Gong stared at him with a Vulture¡¯s face, his heart burning with anger. In front of such a big matter, he had such an attitude. He thought to himself,¡±l¡¯ll teach him a lesson after I return to the demon world, and make him pay for his arrogance. ¡±


    However, at this moment, he had no choice but to endure Purple¡¯s attitude. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t let down the great trust you have placed on you,¡±


    Purple suddenly let out an ¡°eh¡± sound and opened his eyes. He looked at the teleportation formation on the ground and became excited,¡±lt seems to have become more interesting.¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Gong was shocked. He looked at the teleportation formation and saw the space spinning. A giant whirlpool was formed above it, and a battleship slowly emerged.


    ¡°Reinforcements!¡±


    Gong¡¯s expression changed greatly. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡® ¡°Dammit! He should have destroyed the teleportation formation long ago! I thought that all the experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts had come, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be more!¡±


    The battleship kept appearing in the void, and it was already emitting a powerful aura. It kept pushing away the demonic plants in the surroundings, creating a huge vacuum with a radius of several thousand feet.


    Zi ha laughed out loud. this is more interesting. It¡¯s a good time to get rid of all these bugs in one go. It¡¯ll save us from future troubles.


    His face was filled with an excited smile, and he seemed to be more interested than when he came out of the crack.


    Within the Saint Devil Hall, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, ¡± ¡°The reinforcements are here, there¡¯s no need to leave.¡±


    ¡°Zhuo qingfan!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise, his face full of joy. His voice was trembling, and his eyes were even filled with tears, as if he was about to cry.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s usual calm demeanor was replaced by a serious nod, as if he had not let her down.


    With such a tragic scene, he could not remain calm, and his heart felt like it was being pressed by a stone. almost all the forces of Yanwu have been dispatched here. Lord Haofeng has also led all the forces of mysterious separation Island. I¡¯ve even been to Xuan Li Island and met Lord ye qinyu. He¡¯s using his last bit of power and will send them here.¡±


    These words were extremely encouraging, and the eyes of everyone in the hall lit up. The joyful atmosphere swept away the depression and heaviness.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great! I don¡¯t mind dying, but before I die, I must contribute a little more strength and kill a few more people!¡±


    An expert from mysterious separation Island laughed wildly. He was covered in blood and most of his life force had disappeared.


    After laughing wildly, he coughed a few times and suddenly stopped. He sat cross-legged on the ground, his head drooped down, and his body disappeared.


    ¡°Lord Shi Jun!¡±


    Another expert beside him cried out in grief and indignation, but Shi Jun was already dead.


    The fighting spirit and excitement that had just been aroused were once again swept away by the oppressive atmosphere. Everyone looked at Shi Jun in silence, as if they could see their own end.


    With a solemn expression, Yunxiao bowed deeply at Shi Jun¡¯s body.


    Then, he looked at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to grieve, everyone. If a jar breaks from the well, the general will inevitably die in battle. To this senior, this was the best ending. Actually, before we came out, who didn¡¯t plan to die?¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Before I came out, I never thought of going back alive!¡±


    The old man beside Shi Jun recovered from his grief and said firmly, ¡± ¡°This time, we¡¯ll throw our lives in the red moon City and let those B * stards of the demon race know our power!¡±


    Qian Sheng was also covered in injuries and was contaminated with a large amount of demonic Qi. He seemed to be determined to die and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yunxiao, please bring us to battle to our heart¡¯s content!¡±


    ¡°Please bring us to battle to our heart¡¯s content!¡±


    The hall was filled with people asking to fight. Everyone wanted to have a life-and-death battle with the demons.


    Many of them were seriously injured and difficult to recover, especially people like Qian Sheng who had been severely infected by the demonic Qi. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would most likely become demonic, so they were determined to fight to the death.


    Yunxiao was also affected by the aura. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! I will lead everyone to fight to the death with the demons!¡±


    Under Purple¡¯s command, the demonic Army headed towards the Saint Devil Hall. The nearest gigantic demon headed towards the Saint Devil Hall while the other four headed towards the battleship. Their eyes were shooting out rays of red light as they shot towards the battleship.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Saint Devil Hall was struck by the gigantic Devil¡¯s attack. Instantly, its shape changed, and the space within it trembled intensely.


    kill them! Yunxiao said angrily. fight it out with them!


    He immediately turned around and left. Those who could no longer fight were all put into the divine realm tablet. Those who followed behind him still had the strength to fight or were determined to die.


    Hundreds of people rushed out at once, catching the surrounding demons off guard. The huge impact instantly killed a gap.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s figure flickered as he charged towards the giant devil.


    The giant demon¡¯s defense was too strong, and the previous battle had exhausted him too much. However, he was the only one who could withstand the giant demon¡¯s attack at this moment.


    Otherwise, if the others were to face the giant devil, they would be like a Mantis trying to block a car, unable to withstand a single blow.


    Yunxiao rushed out with the crowd and threw liuding and Liujia out as soon as he could. A huge barrier of formation light was formed and instantly enveloped all the fiends near the Saint Devil Hall.


    The people of the realm of heavenly martial arts turned around and also rushed into the formation, fighting with the demons.


    In the twelve divine beings killing formation, the world power of the divine realm tablet had suppressed them, causing the simulated ecosystem of the devil race to lose its effectiveness. The suppression of the world power had instantly increased.


    Moreover, there was also the suppression of the twelve divine beings killing formation, which caused the power of both sides to decrease and increase. ¡°Eh? That formation seems to be quite something.¡±


    Purple looked on coldly from above. He stroked his chin with one hand and muttered to himself.


    Gong¡¯s expression did not look too good. the main mission this time is to kill that person. You actually sent so few demons over. Are you really putting your mind on this battlefield?! His tone was full of blame.


    Zi Xiao said, ¡± there¡¯s no hurry. This battlefield is a meat grinder. It¡¯s important to kill that man, but it¡¯s also important to crush all the living forces of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    His purple eyes emitted a cold light, and his voice suddenly turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to strangle them to death.¡±


    ¡°Killing that person is our top priority!¡± Gong¡¯s heart trembled as he said angrily. This was the order that the four demon supremacies had sent together! And if we use the battlefield as a meat grinder, we¡¯ll suffer heavy casualties!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already suffered heavy casualties,¡± purple said indifferently.¡±What¡¯s there to be afraid of if we suffer more?¡± Besides, all kinds of stupid things have been born in the demon world for so many years. There are too many useless things, so I can take this opportunity to eliminate some. It¡¯s really a battlefield that kills two birds with one stone.¡±


    Gong Qi¡¯s face was ashen. If it was not just a projection, he would have turned hostile and killed her on the spot.


    Inside the crack, in front of the demonic mirror, Ji said, ¡± ¡°Gong, just let him go. This man¡¯s scariness isn¡¯t any less than ours. Just let him play to his heart¡¯s content. I believe he will bring us a surprise.¡±


    ¡°This so-called surprise might be to eliminate half of our people, or even more than three-quarters of them!¡± Gong¡¯s true body said coldly.


    if we can kill all the elites of the realm of heavenly martial arts here, ¡± Yan said, it¡¯s not a big deal to lose three quarters of them.


    ¡°What are you saying!?¡± Gong angrily said. If we lose three-quarters of our strength, our position in the demon world will also be in Jeopardy! On the surface, the entire Devil World seems to be led by us eight great devil Venerables. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been flattered for so long that you really think you¡¯re the master of the devil World!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Yan snorted. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, just the opening of the crack this time is enough to cause those world devouring demons to be so terrifying that it makes one shiver. I don¡¯t even know how many of such terrifying existences there are in the entire Devil World!¡± The other three fell silent.


    Hou suddenly said, ¡®if only there was a way to make those realm devouring


    Devils deal with the races of the heavenly martial realm.¡¯


    ¡°This method is impossible for now, at least. I don¡¯t know if it can be done in the future,¡± Ji replied. After all, our understanding of the world devouring devil is too little.¡±


    Hou nodded, ¡°indeed, we should pay more attention to these ancient existences in the future.¡±


    Their conversation ended there and they began to focus on the battle outside.


    Not long after the warships from Yanwu appeared, they were attacked by a powerful force and were instantly shattered.


    Hundreds of Warriors rushed out angrily, but when they looked closely, they saw thousands of demons in the sky. There were also four giant beasts. Just the pressure was enough to make them breathless.


    ¡°Why are there so many rustling sounds?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Although they knew that the battle in Red Moon City was urgent, they did not expect it to be so terrifying.


    kill! Hao Feng suddenly shouted. don¡¯t be in a daze. Hold your heads in your hands and kill!


    He was the first to unleash a blade light. The terrifying blade turned into a giant blade that swept across the sky, killing more than ten demons in an instant.


    All the other martial artists also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Without a word, they took out their profound level weapons and attacked. As Hao Feng said, the moment they attacked, no one thought that they could go back alive.


    Luo Qingyun was one of them. He saw Yunxiao in the Sky at a Glance, and he instantly drew out his spear, which made a loud buzzing sound. With a simple flick, he stabbed one of the ten-directional evil spirits to death, then broke it down into countless fiends.


    His technique was very light, and the strength of each spear was not more or less, not daring to waste a single drop of true essence.


    Because he understood that the battle had just begun. If he accumulated more Zhen Yuan, he might be able to kill one more demon.


    As Luo Qingyun was thinking, a black mass suddenly appeared above his head. It was the giant demon who had raised his palm and slammed it down on the crowd!


    The powerful palm force directly suppressed the space, and a large number of martial artists were shackled, unable to move at all!


    Just how powerful is this monster!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank as a chill spread through their bodies.. It was as if the end of the world had come!

 Chapter 2178 - Chapter 2178: Battle of the Redmoon city (20)

    Chapter 2178: Battle of the Redmoon city (20)


    Translator: 549690339


    Hao Feng¡¯s expression changed. He had already discovered that the strength of these four heaven-raising giant demons was not inferior to his. He was the only one among the group who could take on one of them.


    Immediately, the Nirvana blade rose up and the edge of the blade cut across the sky. The surging pressure was immediately cut into a crack, like a deflated ball. The air was compressed to the point that it made a sizzling sound, piercing people¡¯s eardrums, and created huge sparks.


    As soon as the pressure was broken, the people of the heavenly martial arts realm immediately flew up and used their escape techniques to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm hit the ground, creating a huge pit, and powerful demonic Qi scattered in all directions.


    Although this palm didn¡¯t hurt many people, it was so shocking that all the warriors of the realm of heavenly martial arts were ashen.


    Yunxiao had also discovered the situation below, but he was too busy to take care of himself. In the twelve divine beings killing formation, except for Liu Ding and Liu Jia, who still had extraordinary combat strength, many experts of the heavenly martial realm were obviously at their wit¡¯s end.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, a red light suddenly appeared on the divine realm tablet. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a fire Phoenix, letting out an ancient and deafening sound that resounded throughout the entire formation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a strange light, and he could not help but be overjoyed.


    A red figure emerged on the Jade-like divine realm tablet, and then a sky full of fire butterflies spread out in the formation.


    The palm-sized butterflies were all lifelike, flapping their wings.


    There was a rune on each of its wings, and a terrifying power was being emitted from them.


    The fiery butterflies appeared around every demon and gathered around them.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The demon lords also discovered the problem, and in their shock, they used their demon techniques to attack the fire butterflies.


    retreat! Yunxiao suddenly shouted. everyone, retreat!


    The people of the heavenly martial realm had a premonition when the fiery butterfly appeared, and when they heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, they quickly scattered.


    At the same time, Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and the array power of the twelve divine beings killing formation suddenly descended, turning into mirror lights and pressing down on the Devils.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A fire butterfly exploded under the attack of a demon. The flames formed a circle and spread out like a wave, shaking the palm of the demon Lord.


    The impact was not strong. The demon Lord only felt a burning sensation in his palm.


    However, his entire expression became extremely unsightly. This was because the wings of the fire butterflies within a radius of 30 meters were set ablaze by the impact of the explosion, and the two symbols emitted a dazzling radiance!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Several explosions rang out, followed by a chain reaction. Hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of fire butterflies all exploded.


    The entire Capital Heaven divine demon formation instantly condensed into a sea of fire.


    However, under feini¡¯s control, the sea of fire only occupied a large area in the center of the formation, and did not hurt all the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    A large number of screams rang out in the sea of fire. The terrifying power of the flames directly burned the demonic Qi dry, and the demons were turned into nothingness, not leaving a single residue.


    Yunxiao was both surprised and delighted. Feini¡¯s posture at the moment was like that of a God, sacred and inviolable.


    The faint fluctuations of the Phoenix essence, under the exploration of the divine sense, had a feeling of being in an abyss that far exceeded his strength.


    could it be a creation realm expert?!


    When the word came to Yunxiao¡¯s mind, he could not help but be overjoyed!


    If feini had advanced to the manifestation stage, he would be able to turn the tide and change the outcome of today¡¯s battle!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? These flames are dense.¡±


    Gong looked down from the sky and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. a powerful figure has come out of the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°Eh, a heavenly Saint tool?¡±


    The light in Purple¡¯s eyes focused as he clenched his right hand into a fist and stared at his chin.¡±Could it be that there¡¯s an expert within the heavenly Saint artifact? It doesn¡¯t make sense for him to only appear now.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s been in seclusion,¡± Gong said coldly.¡±The situation is urgent now, so I had to call her out. Judging from his aura, it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a manifestation stage practitioner. We¡¯re in big trouble now.¡±


    ¡°Creation realm? No, that¡¯s not right. He¡¯s not even at the creation realm.¡± Purple¡¯s eyes brightened.¡±Perhaps she has touched the threshold of creation, but she is definitely not.¡±


    ¡°Fine, even if it¡¯s not, it¡¯s still a huge problem for us. Now that the war has become even more complicated, purple, shouldn¡¯t you consider taking action personally?¡±


    Gong looked at purple coldly, as if he was extremely dissatisfied with the current situation of the war and Purple¡¯s cynical attitude.


    ¡°Me?¡± purple was surprised. Why? I¡¯ve never thought of personally taking action.¡±


    Gong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He roared ferociously, ¡± ¡°What did you say?¡±


    She looked as if she was about to pounce on him and bite him to death.


    Purple chuckled and said, ¡°why is master Gong so angry?¡± We still have so many demons at our disposal, so why do I have to take action personally? Didn¡¯t you raise so many underlings to deal with the current situation?¡±


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re good!¡± Gong roared. After this battle, I¡¯ll wait for you in the demon world. I¡¯d like to see how you can blow up the heavens!¡±


    She flicked her sleeves and left, turning around and disappearing into the sky.


    He didn¡¯t want to see Purple¡¯s face again, so he went to the magic mirror to watch the battle. He didn¡¯t want to project it anymore.


    Purple chuckled and ignored him. With a wave of her hand, a large number of low-intelligence demons in the crack rushed down. Their target was not Yunxiao, but the battlefield below.


    With feini¡¯s appearance in Yunxiao¡¯s territory, it was already a little difficult to wipe them all out.


    Purple¡¯s current idea was to kill as much of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s power as possible. Just as he said, he wanted to turn the battlefield into a huge meat grinder. All the power that came in would be crushed mercilessly.


    Yunxiao was shocked, and his heart went cold as he looked at the demons flying down like raindrops.


    Hao Feng and the others were all trapped in the dense crowd of demons. Coupled with the power of the giant demon, the rate of death and injury was extremely fast.


    Even Hao Feng himself found it difficult to take on a giant demon alone. There were also countless demons harassing him, and he was soon seriously injured.


    Yunxiao hurriedly retracted the divine malevolence formation, and Liu Ding and Liu Jia flew down to rescue the others.


    In addition, the heavenly martial realm experts in the sky also rushed down after taking a breath. In their minds, there was no longer any concept of rest or life, only killing the enemy.


    Bomu also commanded the Saint Devil Hall, transforming it into rays of golden light that filled the sky like a rain of gold, shooting downwards.


    When the Golden Rain hit the demons, it passed through them, only forming a huge, invisible Palace on the ground. It didn¡¯t have any physical form, but was constructed by the golden light pillars.


    ¡°Feini!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at feini, who was still staring coldly at the sea of fire in front of the divine realm tablet, and called out softly.


    Feini then turned around, her cold face turned gentle as she said, ¡± ¡°My husband.¡¯


    The two of them only had a short exchange before they understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Feini no longer cared about the demons in the flames. He transformed into a Phoenix and flew down from the sky, bringing along the endless sea of fire into the battle.


    Purple looked at the figure that covered the sky and laughed, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s the heavenly Phoenix Clan, no wonder. It¡¯s said that in the realm of heavenly martial arts, there¡¯s the true dragon, the head of all spirits, and the heavenly Phoenix, the king of all birds. This Heavenly Phoenix already has the strength of a half-step-to manifestation, so the true dragon must have already reached the manifestation realm. I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t come, or perhaps he has already come, but is just hiding?¡±


    As soon as feini left, Yunxiao turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed into the boundless sea of fire, slashing at the remaining demons with his sword death.


    The screams rose and fell in the sea of fire, but they were quickly extinguished.


    As the flame grew smaller, Yunxiao rushed out of it and headed toward the ground.


    His eyes were completely red and bloodshot. One after another, familiar figures were swallowed by the demons below.


    Qian Sheng, Chen duantian, and the Kongtong Sect¡¯s elders were almost all dead.


    Even void God Realm experts, star star abyss and other elders of mysterious separation Island had fallen.


    Haofeng and Ben tingfeng were also on the verge of collapse, they almost lost their divine senses, only numbly killing, killing, killing bi an.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After Fei Ni charged down, she turned into a huge pillar of fire and struck the head of one of the giant demons!


    The pillar of fire exploded and spread in all directions.


    Under her exquisite control, the flames avoided her own people as much as possible and burned towards the demons.


    ¡°Heavenly Fire barrier!¡±


    Her body gently landed on top of the giant demon¡¯s head. She stepped on its head with both feet and her hands quickly formed a seal.


    Walls of fire rose up from the ground, each one a thousand feet tall.


    The wall of fire spread out in all directions with the giant demon as the center. It soon spread dozens of miles away, forming a huge fire maze.


    What shocked the demons even more was that the flames had burned all the demonic plants on the ground to ashes, severely damaging their simulated environment and causing their overall strength to drop.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the heavenly Phoenix!¡± Yan Jing said in front of the magic mirror.


    &Nbsp; ¡± I¡¯m getting a bad feeling, ¡± Gong said coldly, his face dark. that purple is completely unreliable. I suggest we change the person!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re bound by this passageway. Otherwise, if one of us could get out, we would have directly crushed them into dust!¡± Yan said. His tone was filled with unwillingness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts,¡± Ji said. For so many years, the two realms had fought countless times, but they still hadn¡¯t been able to destroy the realm of heavenly martial arts. Even a hundred thousand years ago, an unparalleled genius like the demon Lord di could not completely conquer the realm of heaven martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Ji, you¡¯re not going to start finding excuses for your next defeat, are you?¡± Gong said coldly. Purple is your subordinate, but if we lose this battle, I will not let him go!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Ji said.¡±Although the heavenly Phoenix has appeared, I don¡¯t think they can turn the tables even if the true dragon comes out later. Besides, I also believe in Purple¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good time to launch an all-out attack now,¡± hou said in a deep voice. If only we could wait for another half a year, and let the crack stabilize on its own, how great would that be? then, the few of us would also be able to directly descend into the realm of heavenly martial arts, and LAN would not have died so inexplicably.¡±


    At the mention of Blue¡¯s death, the few people¡¯s faces were not good.


    Ji replied, ¡± the development of this matter is beyond our control. Even the existence of these world devouring demons has far exceeded our expectations.


    We can only take one step at a time and do our best..¡±

 Chapter 2179 - Chapter 2179: Battle of the Redmoon city (21)

    Chapter 2179: Battle of the Redmoon city (21)


    Translator: 549690339


    On top of Red Moon City, Yunxiao was overjoyed when he saw feini release the barrier of Heavenly Fire.


    The giant devil directly became the center of the enchantment, and its limbs trembled under the pressure of the powerful flames. However, it couldn¡¯t break free from the enchantment, and could only accept the fact that it was constantly being roasted. Its body was burned to pieces.


    Purple frowned and struck out a seal.


    Imprints immediately appeared on the bodies of the remaining two giant demons and they immediately charged towards feini.


    Although the barrier of Heavenly Fire was powerful, it could only block a large number of ordinary demons. It was not of much use against the giant demons.


    Furthermore, the wall of fire had suppressed another giant demon. Feini was currently standing on the head and could not move. Therefore, they were the best targets.


    In addition, there were two other giant demons that were being held back by the Misty Rock Lord and Haofeng, and they were locked in a fierce battle.


    After the wall of fire was built, Hao Feng led the giant demon into the wall of fire, constantly burning its body, which was also a kind of support.


    After the heavenly Fire barrier appeared, the demons panicked for a while, but they quickly calmed down and started to attack through the wall of fire. Because the barrier was too large, it was not very powerful, and a large number of demons endured the heat and passed through.


    The two giant demons ran to feini in a few moments. Yunxiao was taken aback when he saw this, and he hurriedly went to feini¡¯s side and raised his sword to gather Qi.


    Suddenly, there was a ¡± clang ¡± as the air was torn apart. A cold light flashed in the sky, and a huge round profound level weapon flew down and stabbed into the neck of the giant demon with a clang.


    ¡°Dark wheel!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed at the sight. He immediately knew who had come, and he immediately thrust the sword in his hand toward the other side.


    Nine white lotus flowers bloomed on the sword light and hit the giant demon¡¯s body one by one. They exploded like firecrackers, but only left shallow marks.


    After a series of fierce battles, Yunxiao¡¯s energy was almost exhausted, and he was only holding on with his will.


    After the other giant demon was cut by the underworld wheel, it roared angrily and grabbed the underworld wheel, pulling it out with all its might.


    However, a burst of green light flickered on the wheel, and countless runes flew up, forming a netherworld formation around the giant demon.


    A red figure flickered and appeared above the array. He made hand seals with one hand and his eyes were cold. It was Yi.


    The formation light spun and continuously cut the giant demon¡¯s body. A large number of stones broke off from it.


    Yunxiao was both surprised and delighted. The fact that it could directly materialize the array on the wheel showed that the judge had completely taken control of the profound level weapon.


    Moreover, the underworld wheel was indeed the best weapon to deal with the devil.


    While he was thinking, the last free giant demon roared and rushed at Yunxiao and feini.


    Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew, causing the pillars of fire around Fei Ni to rustle.


    Yunxiao and feini¡¯s faces cha?ed at the same time, and their faces were filled with surprise.


    Unless it was an immemorial astral wind, how could ordinary strong winds blow the heavenly Fire?


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t that Feng Lingling just now?¡¯ Yunxiao said in a serious voice.


    Feini also felt it and nodded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s killing intent,¡±


    ¡°A killing intent that can blow the heavenly Fire, a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he looked into the sky.


    In the pitch-black void, he seemed to have seen something, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    A ferocious and terrifying face seemed to sweep across the sky, as if some terrifying existence was strolling in the void, coming from an infinite distance.


    ¡°Eh? That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Purple¡¯s expression changed as she looked up at the sky in shock.


    Although the four demon supremacies in front of the demonic mirror could not see the truth of the void through the mirror light, they could see Purple¡¯s expression and they were all shocked.


    ¡°What did purple just see? How could it make him show such an expression?¡±


    Ji found it hard to calm down. Purple was his subordinate. With his understanding of purple, something incredible must have happened.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Gong groaned. Although he didn¡¯t want to see Purple¡¯s ugly face again, he couldn¡¯t help but flash and project himself outside the crack.


    Gong¡¯s projection looked in the direction of the purple gaze and saw a huge figure slowly appear in the void. It was covered in purple-black scales and had two white horns on its head. Its face was small but extremely detestable.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Gong Yi cried out uncontrollably, his face filled with shock and even a trace of fear.


    At this moment, the other three demon supremacies in front of the demonic mirror also saw the situation clearly and couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. Hou was even more shocked as he said, ¡± ¡°Ramayana!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± what?! Ji was shocked. the legendary killing God?!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a legendary item?¡± Yan Jing asked. It¡¯s said that it lives outside of the stars in the universe and is born from an unknown force. How can it come here in its true body?¡±


    While they were still in shock, in the boundless void, a pure white figure was walking over with the God of killing from afar.


    Wherever the shadow passed, the sky turned into boundless darkness.


    Yunxiao was both surprised and overjoyed when he finally saw the man. The image of a figure floating in and out of Xinyan city appeared in his mind.


    And the words that man had said in Xinyan city.


    the shadows of the night will forever follow the illusionary light. But from today onwards, wherever I go, there will be endless shadows of the night.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s face appeared in the air, and he stepped down.


    Luo Moyan¡¯s real body followed closely behind with a ferocious look on his face. He raised his purple-black Hand, and his sharp claws seemed to be stained with infinite poison, shining black.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Luo Moyan¡¯s fingers pierced into the giant demon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The giant devil let out a violent roar and struggled with all his might. He grabbed Ramayana¡¯s arm with both hands and tore it with all his might.


    Ramayana¡¯s face revealed a strange and terrifying smile. He bent down his huge body and bit down.


    Everyone was shocked by this terrifying scene.


    Luo Moyan directly bit the giant demon¡¯s head into his mouth, then grabbed the giant demon¡¯s body with both hands and kept stuffing it into his mouth.


    Ramayana¡¯s body was more than twice the size of the giant devil, but even so, the way he devoured it was very strange and ugly.


    Even those demons with low intelligence were deeply shocked by this scene.


    In the sky, other than the heavenly Fire enchantment that was still burning, only the figure of Ramayan who was devouring the giant demon was left.


    Not long after, Ramayana had also stuffed the giant demon¡¯s shoulder and chest into his mouth. As he continued to eat, his body slowly grew bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed in horror. He felt that Ling Baiyi¡¯s entrance was too shocking, but he liked it very much at this moment. A moment later, Ramayana finally finished the entire devil.


    His body had grown by more than a third.


    His strange and terrifying face revealed a satisfied smile, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°How are we going to fight Wufu?¡±


    In the demon race, any Demon Lord with intelligence was completely stunned, their faces even uglier than if their parents had died.


    Even those demons with low intelligence were scared silly and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ramayan¡¯s eyes were not like those of a living being. He glanced around the battlefield and made a strange sound. His strange smile became even more creepy.


    Ling Baiyi had been standing in the sky the entire time. Although he was as clean as snow, he was hidden in the shadows of the night, making it difficult to see his true body. ¡°Enough, you can go now.¡±


    Ling Baiyi ordered coldly.


    Ramayan made a strange sound again, as if he was dissatisfied. However, he did not disobey Ling Baiyi¡¯s will. He took a step forward and entered the void.


    With another step, his back view became much smaller. After a few steps, he seemed to have returned to an infinite distance.


    On the battlefield, only that strange and terrifying aura remained. It was terrifying.


    ¡°Why? Why didn¡¯t you let that thing eat all these demons before leaving?¡±


    Yunxiao rebuked angrily with extreme dissatisfaction. His reproachful voice broke the sky and brought everyone back to their senses.


    When the demons heard this, they all quivered and lost all their will to fight. There was only one thought in their minds, and that was to escape from this battlefield.


    They had all come from the crack, and there was a terrifying world devouring devil at the other end of the crack. In order to attack the crack, they had suffered countless casualties.


    However, no matter how terrifying that world devouring devil was, it couldn¡¯t be compared to that Ramayana!


    How could that still be the power of the human world?


    Even the four demon supremacies in front of the demonic mirror were trembling.


    Yan shivered and said, ¡°how can we fight against Wufu?¡± Who was this person? He¡¯s even more terrifying than the owner of the two-realm Saint weapon!¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the crack.


    ¡°That Ramayana has already left,¡± hou said in a deep voice.


    Fear rose in Yan¡¯s heart as he screamed, ¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s gone? It must have been summoned by that person. As long as he summons us again, our four divisions will all be annihilated! That thing must be an existence at the world King realm. Only a Saint demon can compete with it!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, that thing shouldn¡¯t be coming back,¡± said Ji ning. Now, the people of the heavenly martial arts realm are obviously at a disadvantage. If that person can summon Ramayana at will, why don¡¯t we let him kill us before we leave? There¡¯s definitely a time limit to this summoning, and you¡¯ll have to pay a huge price.¡±


    Ji is right, ¡± hou Dao said. there must be a time limit and a price to pay. Otherwise, with a World King realm thing following him, the man in white would have been invincible.


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t that a little too terrifying?¡± Yan said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°There are many terrifying things in this world,¡± said Ji. Don¡¯t forget why the four divisions joined forces to take down the realm of heavenly martial arts. Isn¡¯t it all because of that person? That person should be more terrifying than this thing, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, damn it!¡±


    Yan gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with anger. He roared, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go all out. I¡¯ll just take advantage of the summoning time to kill that person and the owner of the dual realm heavenly Saint artifact!¡±


    Gong also fiercely nodded his head. He looked back and said, ¡± apart from maintaining this spatial crack formation and resisting the world devouring Devil¡¯s power, all other forces are to be deployed.. We must exterminate these people!

 Chapter 2180 - Chapter 2180: Battle of the Redmoon city (22)

    Chapter 2180: Battle of the Redmoon city (22)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    In front of the crack, purple suddenly laughed wildly. An excited and bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes as he stared at the void and said, ¡°You were the one who summoned that thing, right?¡±


    In the sky, Ling Baiyi looked at him indifferently. He did not pay any attention to him. Instead, his figure floated down and flew directly into the heavenly Fire enchantment, killing the Devils.


    The moment the purple sword Qi of liushang appeared, it was accompanied by the screams of the demons.


    These cries cut through the heavens and earth, only then did the people on both sides wake up, and once again threw themselves into the tragic battle.


    Because the scene just now was too terrifying, the hearts of all the demons were covered with a layer of shadow.


    In addition, the heavenly Phoenix Fire had almost burned all the demons on the ground, and the simulated environment of the demon world was directly destroyed. The power of the world descended again, and the pressure made them breathless.


    Moreover, Ling Baiyi¡¯s momentum was unstoppable. Wherever he passed, there were tragic sounds and demonic cries.


    However, those demonic spirits were too low-level. The moment they touched the heavenly Fire, they immediately turned into nothingness.


    Purple was standing in front of the crack. When he saw that Ling Baiyi was ignoring him, his eyes flashed with anger and he grinned.¡±Haha, I¡¯ve finally found something interesting.¡±


    A black shadow suddenly condensed from the crack and slowly turned into a Demon Lord. He was burly and had a calm expression. He was even wearing a


    rare pitch-black armor. The moment he appeared, he said, ¡± purple, your command has been removed by the four Lords. Now, my demon record will


    replace you.


    ¡°Boring things,¡± Zi Shang said. He turned into a ray of demonic light and fell to the ground like a shooting star. He was aiming at Ling Baiyi.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The meteor landed inside the heavenly Fire and exploded, causing the entire barrier to shake.


    Feini¡¯s expression changed drastically. The taste of blood gushed out of her throat, but she forced it down.


    This barrier had already exhausted all of her power, and after burning all the demonic plants, the area had shrunk by more than several times.


    Even so, it was already too much for her to maintain the power of the enchantment, kill all the demons in a large area, and suppress the giant demon under her feet.


    Now that purple had forced his way into the enchantment, it caused a huge shock and even backfired on her body, injuring her internal organs.


    Purple one appeared inside the barrier and laughed hideously. He pointed at Ling Baiyi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The finger force broke through the void, shaking out layers of light.


    Ling Baiyi¡¯s expression changed, and his body flashed on the ground several times. He performed several sets of body techniques in a row to avoid the attack.


    However, purple had already closed in on him and appeared directly in front of him. She made a hand seal with one hand and slapped down.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    When the devil seal hit the purple sword, it created a cone-like light and forced Ling Baiyi to retreat.


    Yunxiao glanced at the two of them. Ling Baiyi had already stepped into void tier, but compared to purple, although he had the power of the realm to suppress him, he still seemed to be slightly inferior.


    Although Ling Baiyi did not say anything, he now understood that there must be a limit to summoning the Ramayana.


    While he was thinking, Zi and Ling Baiyi had flown thousands of feet away. All kinds of light waves exploded between the two, but the devil light obviously had the upper hand, and Ling Baiyi was suppressed.


    At this moment, he was not in the mood to care about Ling Baiyi. Instead, he looked up at the sky in shock. The person in front of the crack had been replaced by the majestic Lu. There were specters gathering around him, as if they were gathering power to prepare for the next wave of attack.


    ¡°Dammit! How much power does he have left?¡±


    Yunxiao was both anxious and angry. He could not even withstand the current wave of attacks, let alone another wave.


    The heaven flame¡¯s power was also gradually weakening, and its range had been reduced to only three hundred meters.


    There were still hundreds of Devils left, and the Saint Devil Hall¡¯s suppression was starting to crumble as well. The golden light that had condensed into the Yang Hall was slowly dissipating.


    Bo mu didn¡¯t care about anything else. Covered in blood, he remained expressionless.


    However, he had never displayed any power that was beyond his current strength, as if he would rather die than be a slave again.


    Yunxiao glanced at feini and cried out, ¡± ¡°Move!¡± He shouted.


    Feini looked up and saw Yunxiao throwing the Tusita heavenly peak at her. Overjoyed, she turned into a ball of flame and flew down.


    The flames landed on one of the ten directional brutal souls with a bang and directly exploded it into pieces.


    Dou Shuai heavenly peak took feini¡¯s place in suppressing the giant demon.


    After being roasted by the heavenly Fire and being crushed by the mountain, a large Dart of the giant demon¡¯s bodv turned into stone and crumbled.


    Yunxiao teleported to Tusita heavenly peak and sat cross-legged on it, then began to cast incantation gestures to condense earth elements, intending to crush the giant devil to death.


    These giant demons had already been weakened a lot after being besieged by the powerhouses of the heavenly martial realm. They could no longer bear the weight of the mountain, and showed signs of exhaustion.


    Not far away, because Fei Ni no longer needed to suppress the giant demon, his true energy instantly turned into a raging fire, causing the heavenly Fire barrier to light up again. Walls of fire were pushed towards the demons.


    On the other side, mo stood quietly on the underworld wheel formation, slowly using the power of the formation to cut down. A large amount of gravel rolled down from the giant demon¡¯s body, and thousands of deep cracks had already appeared on it.


    The judge¡¯s attention was drawn to little green, who was fighting in the distance. Beside little green, there was a celestial instrument floating in the air. It was the armillary sphere, and it was constantly releasing the power of the instrument to attack the Devils.


    He could tell that it was the Holy weapon of the demonic race, the armillary sphere, and from that, he could tell that Shang had died. Otherwise, this profound level weapon would never have fallen into the hands of an outsider.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the special situation at the moment, he would have probably attacked and snatched it.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out as he looked at him anxiously.


    Because on this battlefield, the church was the most relaxed. It was indeed good to use the formation power on the profound level weapons to cut down the giant demons. It was almost the smallest price in exchange for the greatest effect.


    Unfortunately, it took too long. At that speed, he would not be able to kill it even after a few more incense sticks of time.


    What Yunxiao meant was for him to end the battle as soon as possible, and then deal with the other Devils.


    The two exchanged a look, and MO immediately understood Yunxiao¡¯s meaning. He nodded slightly, then changed his hand seal and flew out of the formation light.


    A large amount of blood appeared around the house. As the hand seals changed, the blood transformed into all kinds of birds and beasts, which rushed into the dark Wheel formation and bit the giant demon.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Each of the blood birds and blood beasts struck the giant demon¡¯s body like a heavy hammer. Together with the slash of the underworld wheel, the giant demon¡¯s life force was quickly depleted.


    Yunxiao was pleasantly surprised. The divine power that the Phoenix used was the secret art recorded in the Buddhist Demon Sacred art.


    It was said that Brahman was the first demon born by the demon ancestor and the one who followed the demon ancestor the longest.


    Many of the secret techniques and divine arts in the Buddhist Demon Sacred art were passed down from the demon ancestors, and many of them were comprehended by the first- generation Buddhist demon himself.


    For example, the blood art manifestation that Yi was using at this moment was actually the comprehension of the first generation Fan Yao when the demon ancestor evolved the five insects, seven birds, and nine beasts. It was directly transformed into a Divine Art and passed down.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of blood art manifestations around Yi. There were all kinds of birds, beasts, and even fish and insects.


    The giant demon¡¯s body let out a loud cracking sound, which attracted the attention of many martial artists and demons.


    Everyone understood that this sound meant the death of another giant demon. The feelings of both sides were completely different.


    In front crack, Lu looked down and said, ¡± ¡°This is too hateful! Everyone gather and charge down. I want to see how long they can hold on!¡±


    Gong projected his image and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°All in?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord,¡± Lu cupped his fists. ¡°Is my Lord worried?¡± he asked, looking at Gong¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What if we can¡¯t destroy the enemy this time?¡± Gong nodded.


    it¡¯s unlikely, ¡± Lu said. even if we don¡¯t send any more forces to attack, we might not lose if we just rely on the demons on the battlefield. Moreover, isn¡¯t there still the last group of people?¡±


    ¡°If we continue to invest more people, we¡¯ll have invested three-fifths of the five tribes ¡®forces. Right now, there were still two forces within the rift. One of them had to maintain the barrier to prevent the sector-devouring beasts from appearing. There¡¯s still one last batch of forces left, and I hope to preserve them as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve filtered it out. This batch is enough,¡± Lu Xiao said.


    ¡°If there are only these people left on the battlefield, I¡¯m not worried at all,¡± Gong said. I¡¯m just afraid that there will be more terrifying forces appearing in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and that will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Lu said. Then let¡¯s end this battle as quickly as possible and end this bitter battle as soon as possible!¡±


    Lu¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent, he suddenly waved the expert¡¯s hand down and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Over a thousand powerful demons shouted in unison, their voices reverberating.


    On the ground, the emotions of both sides were immediately reversed. The people of the demon race were ecstatic, while the people of the heavenly martial arts realm were ashen.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to die for you, but it¡¯s difficult to live Twice!¡±


    Ben tingfeng roared and charged into the demons, detonating his own dantian!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion spread out, sweeping up all the Devils within a radius of a few hundred feet, turning them into ashes and disappearing.


    ¡°Sir Ben tingfeng!¡±


    A few miserable cries rang out, and everyone was in grief.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale and unsightly.


    He clenched his fists so tightly that he almost bled. One by one, familiar faces fell in front of him, turning into streaks of green blood that stained the sky!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant demon that was trapped by the church finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was cut into hundreds of pieces by the underworld wheel and fell down as a pile of rubble.


    After the referee killed the giant devil, he grabbed the underworld wheel and rushed into the battlefield in a flash.


    That extremely tragic scene also shocked him, and over a hundred blood art manifestations also followed, killing their way towards the demon Army. The church¡¯s participation immediately turned the originally weak situation around.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with despair as he looked up at the sky.. Each of the densely packed figures exuded a powerful aura, and like a dark meteor shower, they rained down on the ground!

 Chapter 2181 - Chapter 2181: Battle of the Redmoon city (23)

    Chapter 2181: Battle of the Redmoon city (23)


    Translator: 549690339


    cough, cough. I say, there are so many demons here. Aren¡¯t they sending us to our deaths? ¡± yeah, it¡¯s too scary. I think we should go back. ¡°Well, this old man would rather continue to sleep on mysterious separation Island than to get involved in this muddy water.¡± damn it! I must have offended ye Qingyu somehow!


    Just as Yunxiao was in despair, a few discordant voices came from below the meteor shower-like Sky.


    At an altitude of several tens of thousands of Zhang, the Misty Rock Lord was currently engaged in a fierce battle with the towering giant demon. The man and the demon were both like arrows at the end of their flight.


    Suddenly, the space beside him trembled.


    Moreover, the shaking force started from one place and spread to the surrounding. In the blink of an eye, ten figures appeared.


    ¡°Eh, aren¡¯t they the four kings?¡± one of them said in surprise.


    Aiya, ¡± another person cried out. I think he¡¯s about to die. He¡¯s about to become the King of Death.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a hint of anger appeared between his brows as he shot a sharp gaze over.


    One of the grey-robed old men placed his hands behind his back and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, quickly attack!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The other nine immediately made their move. Nine powerful attacks landed on the giant demon. The giant demon, which was already like a dying lamp, exploded with a ¡± boom ¡± and turned into fine powder that scattered in the sky.


    The Misty Rock Master stared at the gray-robed old man and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Li Mangshan!¡±


    He was one of the four kings of xuanli Island, the King of Light, li Mangshan!


    ¡°Misty Rock Lord, be careful not to collect your lunchbox,¡± li Mangshan said indifferently.


    He raised his hand, and a ball of golden light appeared in his palm. Then, he shot it out like a rain of arrows.


    The ball of light instantly lit up the entire sky and earth as if it was daytime. It was truly a brilliant light!


    The thousands of demons that were falling like rain seemed to suddenly become sluggish in this light, their bodies becoming sluggish.


    Demonic light immediately gushed out of every demon¡¯s body and gathered around their bodies to resist the strong light. This proved that they were still greatly injured.


    Lu¡¯s expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Light barrier?¡±


    ¡°One of the two great barriers of light and darkness that can transcend the barriers of the nine elements and work together with the laws?¡± Someone in the realm of heavenly martial arts has actually mastered this way!¡± Lu¡¯s eyes were dark as he said,¡±this person¡¯s strength is outstanding.¡±


    ¡°You deal with this person,¡± Gong said in a deep voice.¡±Just in case, I¡¯ll send a few second grade devil Lords to follow you.¡±


    Lu nodded. that¡¯s good. If not for the suppression of the realm, I alone would be enough. Just in case, the more people the better.


    He immediately counted nearly twenty people and called all of the second grade demon lords to come with him before flying away.


    light King, someone is here to kill you. We¡¯ll protect you.


    The nine powerhouses from mysterious separation Island immediately spread out in front of li Mangshan and formed a triangle when they saw the six people flying towards them.


    ¡°There are 17 of them. Can you kill them?¡± li Mangshan asked.


    One cried out, ¡± Aiya, I¡¯m scared too. But where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a


    way. What can we do? ¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, everyone, ¡± li Mangshan nodded.


    He formed a hand seal with one hand, and the light that filled the sky began to spin like a huge furnace. The light turned into thousands of sharp blades.


    All the demons unleashed their demonic light to resist the sharp light blades. Their bodies emitted a ¡± Chi Chi ¡± sound as large amounts of black smoke were continuously disintegrated by the light barrier.


    Yunxiao looked up and was pleasantly surprised. Li Mangshan¡¯s strength was beyond his expectation. He had trapped over a thousand demons by himself and could even cause them some damage.


    The morale was immediately boosted. At this moment, the giant demons under the Tushita sky peak had finally reached their limit and collapsed instantly.


    With a boom, it was crushed into countless gravel and dust, and the earth was covered in dust.


    Everyone was extremely overjoyed. At this moment, only Hao Feng was left struggling to hold on to the last one.


    A dark shadow emerged above the giant demon¡¯s head. It was Tusita heavenly peak. After killing one, Yunxiao threw it over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Tusita Heavenly Mountain crashed down on the giant demon¡¯s head and shattered into countless pieces.


    This time, he didn¡¯t try to suppress it. Instead, he lifted the mountain and flew over again.


    The giant demon was in pain. It knew how powerful this thing was. After fighting with Hao Feng for a long time, it had also exhausted a lot of demonic Qi. Unwilling to collide with the mountain, it turned around and wanted to leave.


    In the end, he was hit on the back by the mountain peak and fell forward, crashing to the ground with a loud boom.


    The Tusita heavenly peak flew up again and smashed down.


    Hao Feng also seized the opportunity. With a flash of Saber Light, a huge transparent saber shape appeared in the sky and slashed down!


    The giant demon¡¯s body was clumsy, and after falling down, it could only be beaten. After being hit by the saber and the mountain, it also fell to the ground and broke into two pieces, unable to get up again.


    At this point, all seven giant demons had been killed.


    Both Yunxiao and Haofeng¡¯s faces were pale as they stared at the giant Devil¡¯s body. How many experts had died under the seven giant Devils ¡®palms? finally, they were all killed.


    Hao Feng was covered in blood. He had been hit by the giant demon twice, and the bones in half of his body had almost fallen apart. He was only holding on with his will.


    At this moment, he no longer had the strength to support himself. The Nirvana saber fell to the ground and he fell backwards.


    ¡°Lord Hao Feng!¡±


    Shocked, Yunxiao teleported over and put away Hao Feng and the Nirvana blade.


    In fact, he himself was also an arrow at the end of its flight. He also wanted to fall down, whether he was Dead or Alive. He wanted to just fall down like this. After all, it was too tiring.


    But, he could not, because he was Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance.


    The whole realm of heavenly martial arts was almost completely defeated in the battle on the ground. When they returned to the barrier of Heavenly Fire to resist, only Richard was left to fight the battle and kill hundreds of demons.


    Suddenly, a golden light came from the sky and appeared above everyone in the blink of an eye. It turned into a huge golden seal and struck down. Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he could not help but be overjoyed, knowing


    that another expert had come to his aid.


    This was because there were two golden ancient seal scripts engraved on the big seal: Overturn the heavens!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mark landed in the middle of the demons, killing a large number of them.


    Immediately after, two armored figures appeared above and looked down coldly.


    They were the two brothers Zhan Yu and Zhan si.


    There were two light green shadows that came with them. They were Wei Qing and his son.


    Yunxiao was very pleased. you¡¯re here too!


    For the first time, he felt that the two brothers and the father and son were so cute. He was glad that he didn¡¯t kill them before.


    ¡°Hmph, since we¡¯ve made an oath, we¡¯ll naturally keep it.¡±


    Zhan Yu said coldly. After that, he swept his gaze across the sky and earth. In an instant, he and Zhan Wu turned into two rays of golden light and flew down.


    There were too many demons in the light barrier in the sky. The two brothers couldn¡¯t resist them alone, so they killed the scattered demons below first.


    Wei Qing was also expressionless as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If someone didn¡¯t kneel down and beg in front of me, I might not have come.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face was filled with anger. The only good impression he had just now disappeared.


    Wei Qing ignored his expression and raised his head, frowning, ¡± why are there so many demons? were you all doing nothing before? ¡±


    Yunxiao snorted heavily and ignored him.


    ¡°No matter what the reason is, since Lord Wei Qing has come to this battlefield, he¡¯s a comrade-in-arms with us,¡± Ling mudi said. In addition, when Milord looked at the demons in the sky, he was shocked but not flustered, so he must have a certain degree of confidence.¡±


    what a joke! Wei Qing snorted. do you think I¡¯m the Savior or the king of the realm?!


    Even though his face was filled with disdain, he did not hesitate. He took out a silver bottle and threw it into the sky.


    As the incantation seals continued to be cast, the bottle began to spin, turning into yin and yang Qi that circled around its body, with a vague Tai Chi pattern.


    Gong¡¯s eyelids twitched and he cried out, ¡± Yin Yang dual air bottle?!


    In front of the demonic mirror, the other demon supremacies were also shocked. Yan said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a Yin Yang dual Qi bottle! The fragment from the ancient gods battlefield had also appeared, and three of the demonic weapons of the six paths had appeared! He didn¡¯t expect that the majority of the demon Lord Di¡¯s weapons were on this battlefield. What¡¯s laughable is that they¡¯ve all become the weapons of the experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    The few of them didn¡¯t feel good.


    It was not only because these profound level weapons came from the devil World, but also because the reputation and prestige of the devil Lord Emperor was too great. He was the idol of the devil race for 100000 years. Now that he saw all the idol-level weapons fall into the hands of the enemy, he was naturally not in a good mood.


    The yin and yang Qi bottle rotated in the sky, and figures appeared from within. They were all refined killing weapons.


    Soon, three to four hundred of them appeared, causing the demon lords ¡®expressions to turn even uglier.


    After Wei Qing poured out all the killing weapons, he did not immediately put away the bottle. Instead, he continued to speed up his hand seals, causing the yin and yang Qi bottle to expand. Soon, the mouth of the bottle was several mu in size, and a faint Eight Trigrams pattern appeared above it.


    Then, the wind and clouds around the bottle surged, and a large amount of demonic Qi turned into demonic Dragons, which were directly sucked into the


    DOLLIe.


    As soon as this technique was used, the sky and earth of Red Moon City were filled with demonic Qi that had turned into Dragons. They flew from all directions and were stored in the bottle.


    The people of both worlds were all attracted by this astonishing phenomenon and were shocked.


    The devilish Qi absorption was nothing, but the speed and range of the phenomenon were truly astonishing.


    Gong¡¯s expression was a little dull as he said in a daze, It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s going to absorb all the demonic Qi, right?¡±


    At this moment, there was still a large amount of demonic Qi flowing out of the crack. However, the speed at which the Yin Yang Qi bottle was absorbing it was tens to hundreds of times faster than the speed at which it was gushing out!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Hou said in a deep voice. It was said that the Yin Yang Qi bottle could not only contain people, but also the heavens and the earth! This person¡¯s plan is most likely to absorb all the demonic Qi, so that my previous demonization will be in vain!¡±


    Although the demonic world plants had been eradicated by the heavenly Phoenix Flames, as long as there was a large amount of demonic Qi, the demonization continued, just that the speed was a bit slower.


    However, if it was sucked dry by this treasure bottle, then the demonization would be completely over!


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2182 - Chapter 2182: Battle of the Redmoon city (24)

    Chapter 2182: Battle of the Redmoon city (24)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Dammit! Why are there so many damn things in the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡± damn it! Yan roared, ¡± I really want to go out and tear them all to pieces!


    calm down, ¡± Ji said in a deep voice. if we go out, not only will this crack collapse, but we won¡¯t be able to withstand it either. If we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll end up like blue.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yan said angrily. Looking at the current situation, every time they thought that victory was in their hands, something would go wrong! Now that the Yin Yang Qi bottle has appeared, who knows how many more strange people will appear!¡± the realm of heavenly martial arts is so big, ¡± hou Dao said. there are indeed countless strong and capable people. It seems a little reckless of us to attack with all our strength this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too late to say you¡¯re being reckless now?¡± Gong said coldly. Today, we started this battle first. Even if we have to eat sh * t, we have to eat it! Isn¡¯t it just a yin and yang Qi bottle? how did you guys change your faith? Don¡¯t forget, the six paths mo weapons have appeared before, but they were just so-so.¡±


    Hou Dao said,¡±although I¡¯m a little regretful, I¡¯m not going to stop here.¡± The Yin Yang double air bottle was different from the six paths mo weapon. the key is that the person¡¯s power in controlling the six paths demonic weapon is limited. If he could fully exert the power of the demonic weapon, it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome. He would have directly broken the crack and rushed over to kill us. The Yin Yang Qi bottle is a very unique ancient treasure. In terms of age and its unique abilities, it can be ranked in the top three of the entire devil realm, aside from the six paths mo weapon.¡±


    Yan said, ¡± isn¡¯t it just a sacred artifact that can absorb all things? what¡¯s so strange about it? ¡± Ordinary Saint artifacts should be able to do it. ¡®


    ¡°Ordinary Saint artifacts can contain all things, but they can¡¯t absorb all things.


    Do you understand the difference?¡± hou Dao asked.


    Yan was startled, and his face revealed a shocked expression as he said, ¡®What do you mean by ¡®absorbing¡¯ everything?¡±


    Ji hegong also seemed to have thought of something, and his entire person didn¡¯t feel good.


    Hou looked into the demonic mirror and said, ¡°here, this is what you see now.¡± What I¡¯m most worried about is that this treasure bottle can only absorb demonic Qi. If it can absorb demons, then we¡¯ll have no choice but to retreat.¡± it sucked in the demons?!


    impossible! Yan¡¯s heart trembled. that¡¯s impossible!


    ¡°The Yin Yang dual Qi bottle does have this ability,¡± hou Dao said.¡±lt¡¯s rumored that this bottle has once absorbed a Holy demon.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s nonsense!¡± if he¡¯s really that powerful, then let¡¯s run away now, ¡± Yan laughed. haha!


    ¡°This rumor is indeed a bit exaggerated, but it¡¯s absolutely true that it can absorb demons. However, there¡¯s one thing. A Saint artifact is only an ¡®artifact¡¯ , and there¡¯s a limit to its power. If it absorbs more than it can contain, then this bottle will be useless.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about then. Although a Holy demon is enough to kill over a thousand demons, the ¡®energy¡¯ contained in these demons is even greater than that of a Holy demon. If the Yin Yang Qi bottle really absorbs them, it¡¯ll definitely be destroyed.¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± hou Dao said. but if this bottle really absorbs hundreds of demons, and with the power of the heavenly martial arts realm at this moment, the result of this battle is not optimistic for Qianqian.


    These words immediately made the other three fall silent.


    Moreover, judging from the nature of the heavenly martial arts realm, more and more experts were joining the battlefield. Who knew if more experts would come in later?


    The four of them could not hide the worry in their eyes.


    At this moment, the yin and yang Qi bottle was like a Divine Tower in the middle of the sky above Red Moon City.


    The strange phenomenon that surrounded them was shocking. The demonic Qi turned into swimming Dragons and kept merging. Finally, it turned into eight huge tornadoes that swirled into the mouth of the bottle.


    Not only the demonic Qi, even the ¡°light¡± of the light barrier and the ¡°fire¡± of the heavenly Fire barrier couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being absorbed.


    Li Mangshan and feini were shocked and quickly withdrew the barrier.


    The Yin Yang Qi bottle was still sucking in ¡°Qi¡± and couldn¡¯t directly suck in living beings.


    Wei Qing waved his hand and gave an order. The hundreds of killing weapons immediately emitted a murderous aura and rushed towards the thousands of demons in the sky.


    These killing machines had no personal emotions, only the power of killing and the indomitable loyalty.


    The forces of the two worlds clashed, and the sky immediately descended into chaos.


    Wei Wuya also charged into the enemy ranks to kill the demon lords. The demon Lord might not be the strongest of these demons, but he was one of the more intelligent ones and even more difficult to deal with. Yunxiao was overjoyed as he roared, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s finish this quickly!¡± The people on the ground were in high spirits again.


    Feini did not cast any elemental barriers. She charged into the demons and killed them one by one.


    With the addition of Zhan Yu and Zhan Hu, as well as Yi¡¯s terrifying abilities, the situation was reversed.


    Especially with the destruction of the simulated environment, and now that the demonic Qi had been sucked away by the Yin Yang Qi bottle, it was undoubtedly a drastic change to the demons.


    All the demons were 100% exposed to the realm power of the realm of heavenly martial arts. They had no way to resist, and could only rely on themselves to resist.


    The number of demons on the ground began to decline, and they were quickly wiped out.


    However, on the heavenly martial realm¡¯s side, except for the few void God Realm experts of the heavenly martial Alliance, there were almost no other people who could fight.


    Yunxiao put all the injured people into the divine realm tablet, leaving only the brothers Zhan Yu and Zhan Qiu, feini and Yan, little Qing, lingmu di, beimang Nan, and pan Yi.


    The first few people had joined the battle rather late, while the last few had strong physical bodies. In addition, their own strength was not weak, which was why they had retained their vitality and combat power.


    ¡°Can you still fight?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Zhan Yu snorted sarcastically and ignored him. He and his brother turned into a golden light and flew into the sky.


    Exterminating the demons on the ground did not consume much of their strength.


    The referee didn¡¯t say a word. He disappeared from the ground with a flash of red light.


    Qing sighed and said, ¡°we¡¯ve already come this far, I can¡¯t back out.¡± After all, my feelings for this world are much deeper than yours.¡± He held the armillary sphere in his hand, and his figure flickered as he appeared in the sky.


    young master Yun, ¡± beifeng Nan suddenly said, ¡± have you ever thought about using that yo-yo? ¡±


    I did, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± but it¡¯s obviously not possible now. The resistance of the demonic Qi is extremely strong. Neither your poison nor my green lightning can hurt it. Unless feini¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Fire has the power of the realm and Li Mangshan¡¯s light barrier, they can¡¯t weaken the demons ¡®power on a large scale.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± sighed beimang Nan,¡±with our current strength, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be very difficult for us to unleash the power of the yo-yos.¡±


    yes. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± after this battle, if you and I can survive, we must find a way to strengthen our strength. If I can fuse a few types of poison and use purple lightning like little Qing¡¯s, it¡¯ll be a fatal move against these demons. ¡± don¡¯t worry, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. we¡¯ll all make it back alive.


    The few of them laughed bitterly. Although it was bitter, they had no regrets.


    ¡°Even if he¡¯s really dead, we¡¯ll all die together. It¡¯s not a waste of our lives.¡± Feini laughed.


    don¡¯t be so pessimistic, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we have a good chance of winning.


    Everyone was well aware that even if the demon race only had this much strength, their chances of winning were not high, not to mention that inside the crack, who knew what kind of existence was coveting this battlefield.


    The few of them did not delay any longer and directly charged into the sky, killing those Devils.


    Lu led more than a dozen demon lords and fought with the ten people from mysterious separation Island. As li Mangshan had retracted the light barrier, a Halo appeared on his arm. It seemed to have condensed into a solid form and attacked the group.


    With a single strike from this ring of light, a Demon Lord exploded and died. In the blink of an eye, four or five people were killed.


    Although li Mangshan¡¯s cultivation base was not at the level of creation, he had obtained a rare treasure-the seven apertures exquisite heart. His combat power was not any weaker than the Misty Rock Lord¡¯s.


    It was also because of the heart of seven apertures that he could gather the power of light on his own. allowing him to control the light at will-


    Lu Sha was shocked. If this was the devil realm, he thought he could fight li Mangshan. But now, everyone was completely exposed to the heavenly martial realm. They were suppressed by the realm power and could not breathe. They could only watch as they died one by one.


    ¡°Milord!¡±


    A Demon Lord couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and cried out in fear. He was extremely afraid.


    His intention was clear, which was to retreat. However, before he could reply, li Mangshan¡¯s Halo hit the demon Lord¡¯s head and he exploded on the spot.


    Li Mangshan chuckled. we can¡¯t retreat. Let¡¯s all die!


    His hands made the gesture of scattering flowers, and countless rings of light flew out, hitting those demon lords!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The demon lords were instantly killed. Lu Ye was caught off guard and was injured. He couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly turned to escape.


    However, how could the other nine experts let him go? they immediately chased after him and killed him.


    In the blink of an eye, the twenty most elite demons of this wave had all died.


    Li Mangshan retracted the radiance that filled the sky. His calm expression turned serious. A golden shimmer appeared on his chest, emitting a faint light. A transparent heart could be vaguely seen spinning.


    The Misty Rock Master said, ¡± congratulations. Your strength has risen to another level. You¡¯ve already reached the creation realm, right? ¡®


    Li Mangshan smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve touched it. However, I don¡¯t have the ten rules. I¡¯ve only touched it. After this battle, if I can survive, I¡¯ll go to Yanwu and try to break through to the fate realm.¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    The Misty Rock Master snorted coldly, sneering, ¡°You have the battle prowess of a creation realm expert. Unless another heaven raising giant demon comes, no one can kill you.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I hope so,¡± li Mangshan laughed.


    A powerful golden light bloomed from his body, and he disappeared in a flash.


    The next moment, ten experts from mysterious separation Island joined the battle.


    After the Misty Rock Master recuperated for a while, he also stepped into the battle. However, he no longer formed any illusory light blades. He just casually walked around the battle and punched out with his physical body. Every time he punched, a demon would be blown up.


    Gong¡¯s expression became increasingly unsightly.


    Of the two commanders, Lu was dead, while Zi was still fighting with Ling Baiyi. Initially, Zi had the upper hand, but after the demonic Qi was sucked dry by the Yin Yang Qi bottle, the situation gradually reversed, and Zi was now at a disadvantage..

 Chapter 2183 - Chapter 2183: Battle of the Redmoon city (25)

    Chapter 2183: Battle of the Redmoon city (25)


    Translator: 549690339


    After losing a peak-level Demon Lord, the strength of those in the battle ring was limited. Zhan Yu and the others were killing almost every time they attacked, and a demon died with every strike.


    Li Mangshan¡¯s moves were even more incisive, and his halos were thrown out as if they were free, killing a large number of demons.


    In front of the demonic mirror, the four demon supremacies looked gloomy as they watched the battle gradually lose ground and be swallowed by the experts of the heavenly martial realm.


    The four of them were like wooden sculptures, without a hint of life. The heavy atmosphere made it hard for people to breathe. After a while, the defeat was almost certain.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± hou asked.


    No one could answer this question.


    At this moment, there were only two groups of forces left in the crack position. One group was guarding the position and could not be deployed.


    There was only the last batch of manpower left. If they were to throw in too, then there would be no one left to use.


    The most important thing was, could they win by investing the last batch of people?


    The four demon supremacies were not confident.


    They watched as the Devils were annihilated one by one, and even purple was seriously injured by Yunxiao¡¯s sneak attack and killed by Ling Baiyi¡¯s purple sword.


    Yunxiao¡¯s plan was simple. He wanted to kill purple as soon as possible and release Ling Baiyi¡¯s power so that purple would not consume too much of it.


    However, Ling Baiyi was extremely displeased, and he thrust his sword at Yunxiao.


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Yunxiao flew into a rage. At this moment, Ling Baiyi was still acting willfully. In a flash, he turned into a Thunderbolt and flew back.


    ¡°How can I allow you to casually interfere in my matters? there will be no next time!¡±


    After warning Yunxiao, Ling Baiyi also floated up and headed toward the battlefield.


    ¡°Next time, your sister!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed angrily, ¡± if not for the demonic tribulation, I would have killed you right now! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your strength was so low and you couldn¡¯t win after a long battle, would this young master need to launch a sneak attack? Do you think I like sneak attacks? Bah, this really hurts my dignity! ¡±


    Ling Baiyi didn¡¯t pay any attention to him after cursing him for a while. He felt bored and continued to fight in the battle.


    Everyone felt an inexplicable joy in their hearts, as if victory was in sight.


    At this moment, no more demons appeared from the crack, and the demons in the sky were quickly swept away.


    Wei Qing put away the Yin Yang Qi bottle, and the only sound left in the sky was the breathing of the people and the killing weapons. It was terrifyingly quiet.


    The ground was filled with black potholes and cracks. There was no trace of a city at all.


    ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    ¡°Did you win?¡±


    These two questions lingered in everyone¡¯s mind. Yunxiao raised his head and looked at the crack, his pupils constricting.


    Lingmu di said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s over or not, but the demons must be bitterly disappointed by the killing.¡± This battle is not any weaker than the ones from a hundred thousand years ago. I¡¯m afraid there are a few demon Venerables behind the crack. Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible to mobilize so many demons with the power of one demon venerable.¡±


    ¡°Are you bitterly disappointed, Zhenzhen?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If not for the fact that I¡¯m exhausted, I really want to rush into the crack and kill these bastards!¡±


    Everyone took out all kinds of pills and swallowed them, trying to buy time to recover their energy.


    The battle had also made Yunxiao realize the importance of alchemists. If he could develop an armor that could resist devil Qi, a weapon that could attack demons, and a large number of medicinal pills that could quickly restore one¡¯s primordial Qi, the casualties in this battle would be reduced by more than half.


    In front of the magic mirror, flame couldn¡¯t help but become agitated. He roared, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on now? who¡¯s going to say something? Hou, you were the one who gathered everyone here. Now, tell me, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Al, in my opinion, we should retreat,¡± Hou Chang sighed.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You want to retreat at a time like this?¡± Yan Zhen angrily said. At least 4000 elite demons died on this killing field, and you want to retreat now?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± hou Dao asked.


    ¡°How would I know?!¡± Yan said angrily. Didn¡¯t I ask you a question?¡± Ji also sighed and shook her head. I no longer have the strength to advance. I have to retreat eventually.


    ¡°What? Even you think we should retreat?¡±


    Yan angrily rebuked. He turned to Gong and said, ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡±


    Gong rolled his eyes at him. you don¡¯t have any objections, but you don¡¯t agree with others. What are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°Then you agree to withdraw?¡± Yan was stunned.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already fought to this point. Don¡¯t say that we don¡¯t have the power to take down this city. Even if they managed to take it down, they would not have the strength to defend it. If we want to defend the city, we have to defend this chasm as well. Otherwise, our escape route will be cut off, and we¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, to guard these two positions, we need at least two thousand elite mo. At this moment, we only have two thousand men left. Even if we take down the city without losing a single soldier, it¡¯ll be just right.¡±


    Yan¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°So you three agree to run away with your tails between your legs?¡±


    a loss is a loss, ¡± Gong said angrily. don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also one of them. Why do you have to smear sh * t on your face and embarrass yourself? ¡® Yan nu snorted and did not say anything else.


    ¡°Although the battle was brutal and we suffered great losses, it was not completely ineffective,¡± Ji said. The casualties of the realm of heavenly martial arts couldn¡¯t be ignored. We¡¯ll open the crack here and constantly dispatch low level demons to release them from the crack, allowing them to gradually demonize the external environment.¡±


    ¡°Demonize? I have the yin and yang air bottle. Once I suck it in, I¡¯ll lose everything! ¡±


    Yan was extremely displeased, and he could not help but open his mouth and roar twice.


    Hou said,¡±Ji¡¯s method is not bad. It¡¯s impossible for a person with a Yin Yang Qi bottle to guard this place for a long time.¡± There was also a more important function of releasing the monsters, which was to attack the crack and cause it to constantly change. I believe that in the near future, the four of us will be able to descend there in our true bodies. At that time, no Rascal will be able to escape death!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do now,¡± Gong tan said.


    After the four reached an agreement, they immediately withdrew their demonic power, only to feel that their bodies were empty, as if they had been dug out.


    With a wave of his hand, the green land Dragon Ring returned to his hand and disappeared in a flash on his arm.


    The crack in front of him began to show signs of shrinking, and its bright color turned dark. There was a faint pressure.


    In the sky above the red moon City, lingmu di stared at the crack for a while and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°The devil clan has retreated.¡±


    ¡°He retreated?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked up at the sky with complicated expressions. They didn¡¯t Imow what they were feeling.


    Suddenly, the crack moved like a human¡¯s wound, and a large amount of demonic Qi began to pour out.


    Yunxiao and the others watched the demonic aura pour out. It was not very strong, and when it fell on the ground, it flowed like water.


    As if they didn¡¯t care about it, everyone didn¡¯t feel anything at all about the demonic Qi.


    There were also many low-level demons mixed in the demonic Qi, which flowed down with the demonic Qi and flew everywhere.


    Fei Ni waved her hand and a wave of flames shot out, burning all the demons to death. She asked suspiciously, ¡± the high-level demons are all dead, and they¡¯re sending these low-level things to fight? ¡®


    ¡°No,¡± lingmu di shook his head,¡±the high-level demons should have left already. These demons were either the remnants that had escaped on their own, or they were some conspiracies left behind by the demons after they left. They kept releasing demons in order to disturb the surrounding environment in the long run. It can be considered a helpless move, but it also shows their determination to never give up the invasion.¡± what should we do then? ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. such a big crack can¡¯t be sealed even if we seal it. We can¡¯t just let him open it. ¡±


    let¡¯s follow our previous plan, ¡± lingmu di said. we¡¯ll build a ¡®moving fortress¡¯ and monitor these cracks.


    but we have suffered too many casualties in this battle, ¡± Yunxiao said sadly.


    half of the elites of the heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island have died on the battlefield. Even if we can build a ¡®moving fortress¡¯, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t have enough manpower.¡±


    ¡°Your worry is not without reason,¡± lingmu di said. But don¡¯t forget, this is about the war between the two realms, and in the realm of heavenly martial arts, we humans are not the only ones.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. but the human race is the most powerful race in the world. The demon race is not as powerful as before, and all the high-level officials in the four Seas have been slaughtered. It is very chaotic now.


    don¡¯t forget about the four Seas and the abyss, ¡± said lingmu di indifferently. don¡¯t forget about the land and the aristocratic families living in seclusion overseas. In this world, the power is far more complex and powerful than what we see on the surface. Also, don¡¯t forget the coordinates that Baishu Yui gave you.¡± a true dragon! Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. a true dragon!


    Lingmu di nodded. although I don¡¯t know about time and space, I can foresee that a new generation of true dragons will be born soon. When that happens, there will be one more World King. The whole situation will be different.


    Yunxiao was not the only one who felt excited when he heard those words. Everyone present felt their breath lift.


    ¡°Lord mu di is right, ¡± li Mangshan said. In mysterious separation Island, many experts were still unconscious, but they were gradually waking up. Lord Island master¡¯s strength is also profound and unfathomable.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s spirits were lifted as well. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no time to waste. Let¡¯s go back to Yanwu and discuss the construction of the ¡®mobile fortress¡¯. In addition, I have some intentions in mind.¡±


    He thought of the MU family¡¯s heavenspan Island, which was a huge Golem. If he could build a dozen of such giant islands, it would be of great significance for the heavenly martial realm to guard the crack.


    ¡°What about this place?¡± feini asked. Are we just going to let them be?¡±


    everyone is either injured or dead, ¡± li Mangshan said. let¡¯s guard this place for a while. He pointed at the other nine people.


    Those nine people immediately cried out for injustice and refused to do it.


    We¡¯re also looking forward to going to Yanwu to comprehend the rules.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t easy to get out of mysterious separation Island, the conditions here are even worse than mysterious separation Island, who would want to stay here.¡±


    ¡°Are we not injured? Where did the blood on my face come from?¡±


    Li Mangshan¡¯s face darkened and he shouted, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to work, then go back to Xuan Li Island and serve ye Qingyu!¡± Whoever talks to me again will get lost immediately! ¡°

 Chapter 2184 - Chapter 2184: Chapter 2184-Lord of the earth realm

    Chapter 2184: Chapter 2184-Lord of the earth realm


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Mangshan was furious. With a shout, the nine people¡¯s expressions changed and they no longer said a word.


    In fact, they were used to fighting, and they had joined the war later and had not experienced the painful environment before, so they looked much more relaxed.


    The others couldn¡¯t relax, and some even felt like crying.


    you¡¯ve just come out of mysterious separation Island, ¡± Yunxiao said. you should go to Yanwu to study the rules of ten sides. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re short on manpower right now, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help us out for the time being. I¡¯ll immediately send people to pick you up when the manpower is transferred.¡±


    Li Mangshan quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°that¡¯s what I should do.¡± Alliance master Yun, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. I¡¯ll make them stay here forever.¡±


    The nine of them looked like they were about to cry, but they still looked honest.


    Then, Yunxiao and the others waved their hands and left in desolation, leaving only ten bleak figures in the sky.


    In a deep pool in the demonic realm.


    With a ¡°bang,¡± the water in the pond exploded again. This time, it was even more violent than before. All the water vapor evaporated in an instant and turned into nothing.


    Di Jia rushed up with a gloomy face and landed on a mountain peak. He looked at the deep pool coldly, his face extremely ugly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Di Jia shouted and looked into the void, as if he had noticed someone.


    ¡°Hehe, my Lord, how have you been?¡±


    A white figure slowly appeared from the void, with a smile on his mouth, looking at di Jia quietly.


    This person¡¯s eyes were light blue, like a pool of blue water, so deep that one couldn¡¯t see the bottom.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± di Jia shouted in a deep voice. I don¡¯t think I know you.¡±


    The figure smiled and said,¡±Lord has been sealed for 100000 years. In addition, your memory is incomplete. It¡¯s normal for you to forget me.¡± I¡¯m now considered half a demon, you can call me Hu.¡±


    ¡°Hu? Half a demon?¡±


    ¡°So, you weren¡¯t a demon before?¡± di Jia asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ve forgotten about it,¡± Hu said with a smile.


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve forgotten, ¡± di Jia snorted coldly. otherwise, you¡¯ll be too tired if your memory is too good.


    what? ¡± di Jia pointed at the pool and said coldly, ¡± you took what I left here? ¡±


    Hu chuckled and lightly knocked his head with a finger.¡±lt¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ve really forgotten.¡±


    ¡°You forgot? Looks like I¡¯ll have to let you remember properly!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s face turned cold. He rose from the top of the mountain and grabbed at the void with his five fingers. The agama bone Cleaver was slowly pulled out, exuding boundless demonic will.


    Hu looked at the blade with a look of desire. He licked his lips and smiled, ¡°The six paths demonic weapon. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s still in your hands after a hundred thousand years. It¡¯s truly a weapon that¡¯s loyal to its subjects.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it looks like you are very interested in this mo weapon.¡±


    Di Jia raised the knife and admired it for a while. Suddenly, without saying a word, he teleported in front of Hu and suddenly chopped down! Huts hand was empty, but he raised his hand to grab the mo weapon!


    ¡°Savage!¡±


    Di Jia was furious. For thousands of years, no one had ever dared to catch a demonic weapon empty-handed. It was simply incredible and unheard of. are you a madman and an idiot?!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Aghan bone Cleaver fell and directly cut off Hu¡¯s entire arm.


    hahaha, good blade, it¡¯s really a good blade!


    Not only was Hu not in pain, but he also laughed even more excitedly. He stuck out his red tongue and licked his lips as he stared at the blade.


    ¡°Since you like it so much, I¡¯ll use this blade to send you to the West!¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s blade flashed and slashed horizontally, directly cutting Hu¡¯s head.


    Huts face revealed a strange and sinister smile. He gently stepped back and formed a seal with one hand.


    The Dahan saber fell and cut through Huts body.


    suddenly, an array pattern appeared on Hu¡¯s body at the mouth of the saber. The array pattern rotated and gathered on the saber.


    ¡°This formation of mist!¡±


    Di Jia suddenly trembled and cried out, ¡± who the hell are you?!


    He suddenly pulled out his saber and wanted to retreat.


    But it was too late. Hu¡¯s only remaining arm grabbed over. With a ¡± bang ¡°, his five fingers were like claws, and he pinched di Jia¡¯s shoulder, not letting him go.


    Di Jia was extremely anxious. He hurriedly chanted a spell and transformed into three heads and six arms. The giant spirit of the true devil appeared behind him and formed a seal with six arms.


    Hu¡¯s face was filled with a sinister smile as he mumbled something. Behind him, a giant spirit also slowly condensed. It also had three heads and six arms.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Di Jia looked at the Dharma, and inexplicably fear welled up in his heart. He seemed to have lost his mind in an instant.


    ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world.¡±


    Hu looked at him coldly. true fiend Dharma and true fiend dharma body were born with the six paths demonic weapon. It¡¯s not something that only you can have. I can have it too!


    The Dharmakaya behind Hu formed a hand seal and charged forward.


    The two giant spirits fought in the sky, and beams of demonic light scattered in all directions, shaking the world.


    The battle between the two seemed to be on par, but di Jia was anxious. This was because he knew that Huts strength was above his. They seemed to be on par at the moment because Hu had put a lot of effort into the agama bone Cleaver!


    The agama bone Cleaver seemed to have been enchanted as it continued to penetrate deeper into the man¡¯s body.


    Di Jia¡¯s heart could not help but turn cold as if he had fallen into an abyss. He could clearly feel that his control over the agama was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°Haha, it seems like the rumors are true!¡±


    Hu laughed wildly, his eyes becoming even more blue because of his excitement. it¡¯s rumored that the six paths demonic weapon is an item without a spirit. One must sacrifice their own body to the weapon and turn themselves into the weapon spirit of the demonic weapon. Only then can one communicate with the demonic weapon and become its owner!


    ¡°Oh, no, I was wrong. It should be the slave of the mo weapon!¡±


    Hu proudly laughed and said,¡±Because the heavenly Saint tool represents the highest law of the world, and it itself is formed from the law, so the heavenly Saint tool can¡¯t be controlled by the spirit of the world. Only by sacrificing one¡¯s body to the tool, becoming the tool spirit, can one truly control and display the greatest power of the heavenly Saint tool! Am I right? The king of the Western regions, bei Jinghong!¡±


    Hu¡¯s eyes were actually looking into the distance as he spoke.


    Di Jia was slightly surprised. Everything Hu said was true, which made him feel extremely uneasy. This kind of uneasiness had never been felt before, not even when he was sealed by the experts of the heavenly martial realm.


    As long as he had the Ascended tier equipment, he would not die.


    This was because he was the weapon spirit of a heavenly Saint weapon!


    Once he died, the six paths demonic weapon would open the entrance to the demonic realm in the realm of heavenly martial arts, allowing the two realms to merge.


    Therefore, the experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts couldn¡¯t do anything to him, and could only suppress him separately.


    But now, he suddenly felt the threat of death. This was the devil realm, and if he died in the devil realm, the devil weapons would not react.


    The person in front of him not only had the power to kill him, but also the skill to subdue the demon soldiers.


    The array around the agama bone Cleaver was a sacrificial array!


    Hu Zheng had turned himself into the weapon spirit of the agama bone Cleaver by casting an array and thus seized the agama bone Cleaver!


    In the sky not far away, bei Jinghong¡¯s figure appeared under the slight ripples. His eyes were also filled with panic. He looked at Hu with extreme fear. you Qianqian, you are Qianqian.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s still my old friend who hasn¡¯t forgotten me,¡± Hu grinned.


    Bei Jinghong vigilantly took out the Golden Wheel of the magical tree and protected himself. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you! The Lord of the earth, Zhuo kun!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Di Jia¡¯s body trembled. He looked at the person in front of him and seemed to remember something.


    One hundred thousand years ago, during the war between the two realms, he was one of the four realm Kings of the heavenly martial realm, the Lord of the earth realm!


    Di Jia gritted his teeth. How did you come to the devil World? and you demonized yourself! he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Hu said with a smile.


    A look of reminiscence flashed across his face, and he said, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m too excited right now, I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about the past. Demon Lord, you¡¯re one of the top existences in history, but now you¡¯re about to be annihilated. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Thoughts your sister! If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to wait for your next life!¡±


    Di Jia roared and poured all his demonic power into the agama. At the same time, his four arms behind him made hand seals, trying to summon more demonic soldiers.


    ¡°With your current strength, you can¡¯t summon a second demonic weapon. I can only digest one for now, so don¡¯t waste your time.¡± Zhuo kun smiled faintly.


    His light blue eyes flashed, and di Jia¡¯s entire body was covered in blue light. The demonic Qi that he had condensed was constantly dissipating.


    netherworld fire?!


    Di Jia¡¯s heart trembled and he cried out, ¡± you¡¯re already a member of the demon race. How can you still use the realm power of the heavenly martial realm? ¡±


    Bei Jinghong was also shocked. He made a prompt decision and took out the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree, which turned into a few acres large and flew out.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An extremely powerful force struck the Golden Wheel and sent it flying.


    Bei Jinghong looked around in panic. who is it?! he shouted.


    His divine sense didn¡¯t detect anyone, but his sense of smell allowed him to smell a faint fragrance.


    To his surprise, he discovered that there was a woman standing about 300 feet in front of him with a cold expression and a sinister smile on her face.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s face was twisted and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The woman just stood there quietly, but he couldn¡¯t sense her at all. This proved that her strength was far above his!


    Bei Jinghong spat out two words with difficulty. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Demon Lord!¡±


    ¡°The sovereign of the kun tribe, Yuan,¡± the woman nodded.


    It could be considered a self-introduction, and it seemed very polite. However, Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain and indifference, as if she was looking at a dead man.


    Zhuo kun! bei Jinghong said angrily, ¡± you were once the leader of the heavenly martial arts realm, but now you¡¯re willing to fall and become a demon. You


    even colluded with the demon Lord of the demon race!


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Zhuo kun laughed wildly. bei Jinghong, there¡¯s one good thing about the devil World. The people here are relatively straightforward. There are very few people like you who don¡¯t mean what they say. If you¡¯re so righteous, then what¡¯s your purpose in coming to this deep pool? Also, I¡¯ve met the master of the divine realm tablet, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be able to control the tablet. It should be because of your selfishness that you refused to tell him the truth about the artifact Spirit, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s face turned green and white. He knew that it would be difficult to make fun of him again. He snorted coldly, turned around, and turned into a light to escape..

 Chapter 2185 - Chapter 2185: Chapter 2185-di Jia鈥檚 death

    Chapter 2185: Chapter 2185-di Jia¡¯s death


    Translator: 549690339


    what a headache. Are all the people in the realm of heavenly martial arts as brainless as you? ¡±


    Yuan smacked her head as if she had a slight headache and said, your strength is only at the void tier in the realm of heavenly martial arts, not to mention that you¡¯re suppressed by the realm power of the demon Realm. How stupid are you to think of escaping from a demon commander? ¡±


    ¡°Lady Yuan, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Quickly kill this man.¡± Zhuo kun said. The tree¡¯s Golden Wheel in his hand is a good thing.¡±


    Yuan nodded and disappeared.


    Bei Jinghong had just run a few thousand feet when he felt a huge pressure falling from the sky, bringing with it a terrifying aura of death.


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    Bei Jinghong roared in anger. The Golden Wheel of the magical tree spun in his hand and transformed into a world.


    Yuan¡¯s figure appeared in the sky. She held a long spear in one hand, and her red tassels fluttered in front of the spear as she struck down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The tip of the long spear pierced into the heavens and earth. The Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree trembled violently, but it was still unable to stop the long spear.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s expression changed drastically. He knew that this was the difference in strength between the two.


    As for the suppression of the realm power of the demon world, it was not much of a problem for him. After all, he had lived with the demon master for 100000 years in the thirty-three heavens. He had also absorbed a large amount of demonic Qi and cultivated demonic techniques, so he had a certain resistance to the realm power.


    However, at this moment, no matter how little the pressure was, it was still a huge burden.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The enchantment of the Magic Tree¡¯s Golden Wheel shattered. Bei Jinghong spat out a mouthful of blood. He suddenly used the Golden Wheel as a hidden weapon and shot it out. He then turned into a light and escaped.


    Yuan smiled faintly, and her graceful figure flashed as she grabbed the Magic Tree Golden Wheel in her hand. At the same time, she fiercely shot her long spear over.


    The time in front of him seemed to have stopped. Bei Jinghong¡¯s figure was strangely stagnant ana was directly penetratea DY tne spear.


    Blood spurted into the sky. Bei Jinghong spat out a large mouthful of blood, his eyes ferocious.


    It was hard to tell if that complicated gaze was filled with hatred, regret, reminiscence, or even unwillingness.


    But no matter what it was, he no longer had the life to maintain that emotion. His body was nailed to the ground by the spear, blood flowing down, and he died quietly.


    With a wave of Yuan¡¯s hand, the long spear flew back and disappeared in a flash.


    Bei Jinghong¡¯s body fell to the ground. Soon, a large number of low-level demon creatures came over to corrode it.


    Dijia¡¯s heart suddenly sank. He squinted and saw that Yuan had finished the battle and was playing with the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree not far away.


    The true fiend dharma body also began to fall into a disadvantageous position. Its power was completely suppressed by the underworld fire, and its whole body was burning.


    His devil essence and even his will started to collapse.


    The agama bone Cleaver had completely lost control and was beginning to be refined by Zhuo kun.


    After a while, di Jia was in a trance, and his vitality was constantly flowing away.


    Far away in the heavenly martial realm, Yunxiao was on his way back to Yanwu when he was suddenly shocked, and an inexplicable feeling spread in his heart.


    The feeling was unusually real, as if something had been extracted from his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was shocked, and at the same time, he felt that di Jia¡¯s life was weak. ¡°Di Jia bi an, six paths demonic weapon bi an¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. what the hell is going on? ¡±


    Lingmu di and the others had noticed that something was wrong with him. They came forward and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment, then a sad look appeared on his face as he said, ¡± ¡°I suddenly felt that di Jia was dead.¡±


    ¡°Di Jia? A devil Lord?¡±


    The rest of the people were slightly shocked. Feini laughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to die?¡±


    With a wry smile, Yunxiao shook his head, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Maybe. However, I still had a great affinity with him. Along the way, we were both friends and enemies, so I¡¯m still a little sad about his death.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be sad,¡± said lingmu di.¡±Too many people have died this time.¡±


    The death of each of them, to you, to me, to the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, is far greater than the death of di Jia.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s face turn serious. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You are right,


    Lord mu di.¡±


    Lingmu di said, ¡± but di Jia was the devil master¡¯s avatar after all. It¡¯s hard to imagine how he died. Maybe the devil World is also changing unexpectedly. Let¡¯s just go with the flow.


    Yunxiao nodded and did not say anything else.


    However, his heart was filled with great confusion about di Jia¡¯s death.


    Xiao Hong, who lived overseas, was just as confused as he was. She was also extremely shocked.


    Jing Qi couldn¡¯t help frowning. Heavenly venerable, you¡¯re feeling uneasy again. Did li Yunxiao use his demonic weapon again? ¡±


    I can¡¯t cultivate anymore. Xiao Hong shook her head. I have to go to the heavenly martial continent.


    li Yunxiao? ¡± Jing Qi¡¯s face darkened. are you going to find li Yunxiao? ¡®


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned cold as she stared at him and said, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you who I¡¯m looking for? If you don¡¯t like it, then get lost!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t polite at all. After she shouted, she turned into a beam of light and left, completely ignoring Jing Qi.


    Jing Qi¡¯s face turned as red as a zombie, full of hatred and anger. But then he stomped his foot, and a golden coffin flew up. He landed on the coffin and chased after Xiao Hong.


    A few hours later, Yunxiao and the others finally came out of the passage and returned to Yanwu.


    However, as soon as they appeared in the heavenly martial realm, everyone¡¯s faces changed drastically. They saw a monstrous demonic energy gathering above Yanwu, and like a storm coming, the demonic energy was like clouds, pressing down.


    ¡°How could this be? Could it be that a crack also appeared here?¡±


    Beifeng Nan said in shock, full of vigilance.


    Everyone was on guard and looked around.


    The defensive array of Yanwu was activated to its maximum, and a faint golden light spread out from the city.


    The light looked faint, but it was actually hiding an extremely powerful killing move.


    The experts in the city hovered in the air, watching quietly, as if waiting for the moment the demonic Qi fell.


    In the alchemy Academy, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was pale with worry.


    At this moment, the city was almost empty and the remaining experts were all below the Supreme Dao stage. If the devil were to attack, they could only rely on the city¡¯s great formation to defend. However, she had no idea how long the great formation could last.


    since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s just take things as they are, ¡± Tenshou Zi consoled her. this formation is a mixture of dozens of different formations and can be considered the strongest formation in the world. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we can also send the unfinished twelve men of gold to resist for a while.¡±


    I¡¯m not afraid of the city being destroyed, nor am I afraid of death, ¡± Ding Ling


    ¡®er nodded and said. what I¡¯m afraid of is that the foundation that big brother Yunxiao has built with great efforts will be destroyed. I won¡¯t be able to explain it to him when he returns.¡±


    Yuan gaohan furrowed his brows. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about him. He¡¯s full of flaws, but he can still trick girls into following him without any complaints.


    Ding Ling ¡®er smiled faintly, but it was a bitter smile. Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in her mind, and she did not know if she would ever see him again in this life.


    ¡°The demonic Qi is massive, but we haven¡¯t seen any demons,¡± said tenzhaozi.¡±lt might not be as bad as we think.¡± If it¡¯s just the invasion of demonic Qi, then it¡¯s completely fine.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er sighed.


    That being said, no one knew that the monstrous demonic energy would not appear for no reason. There must be a crack around, or there was a plot against


    Yanwu.


    In the air, Yunxiao stared at the demonic aura, his eyes turning into different colors. After staring at it for a while, his face grew uglier.


    ¡°Shit! This isn¡¯t an invasion of the demon race. This dense demonic Qi is the result of the demon Lord PU¡¯s seal finally loosening!¡±


    Yunxiao said in shock. Then, he suddenly had an idea and said, ¡± Puye must have felt di Jia¡¯s death. That¡¯s why he broke the seal in anger!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they sworn enemies?¡± lingmu di asked curiously. Why are you angry?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± the relationship between the Emperor and the general is extremely subtle. They are of the same origin. Now it¡¯s not only the death of di Jia, but also the loss of Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver. It must have infuriated the demon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Can we stop mo PU¡¯s rage with our current strength?¡± feini asked in shock.


    Yunxiao immediately said, ¡®I don¡¯t know! However, with the city¡¯s defensive formation and US, we should be able to do it. After all, we didn¡¯t kill di Jia. If PU Zhen wanted to investigate, he would have to go back to the devil realm! Let¡¯s return to the city first!¡±


    After saying that, they hurriedly flew down.


    Yunxiao saw Ding Ling ¡®er in the alchemy Academy at first glance and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er, quickly open the city¡¯s great array and let us in!¡± When Ding Ling ¡®er saw this, she trembled and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    She even sobbed softly.


    quickly, quickly open the formation light and let big brother Yunxiao and the rest in!


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly passed down the order. Because she was too anxious, she seemed a little flustered.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Yuan gaohan suddenly stopped her and said in a deep voice,¡±Why did Yunxiao and the others suddenly come back at this juncture? I suspect there¡¯s a trap! Moreover, these people are most likely demons to deceive us. Once we open the gate, we¡¯ll be in danger!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned for a moment, then she shook her head and said, ¡® but what if it really is big brother Yunxiao and the others? ¡±


    you have to be rational, ¡± Yuan gaohan said. how can Yunxiao come back at this time? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er raised her head and stared at the sky for a while, then said firmly, ¡® I believe that¡¯s the real big brother Yunxiao.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yuan gaohan frowned.


    ¡°Intuition!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said firmly.


    ¡°Intuition? Haha, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous to rely on your intuition when we¡¯re facing a great enemy?¡±


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t help but scold angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all,¡±


    you don¡¯t even have intuition, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said lightly. how can you tell that it¡¯s not true? ¡± Since I can¡¯t be sure, I¡¯ll deal with it with the real thing.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t determine whether it¡¯s real or fake, so shouldn¡¯t we deal with it with a fake one?¡± Yuan gaohan¡¯s face changed slightly.


    that¡¯s because you care about Yanwu¡¯s safety, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. I care about big brother Yunxiao¡¯s safety. As for Yanwu, without big brother Yunxiao, I don¡¯t care if it lives or dies.¡±


    I order you to open the city¡¯s great array!


    Ding Ling ¡®er shouted in a deep voice, and the order was sent far away.


    Yuan gaohan was anxious and wanted to stop him, but he was pulled back by Tian zhaozi, who shook his head at him..

 Chapter 2186 - Chapter 2186: Chapter 2185 -lost demonic weapon

    Chapter 2186: Chapter 2185 -lost demonic weapon


    Translator: 549690339


    In the sky, Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°Yuan gaohan, you idiot, you actually said this young master is fake! I haven¡¯t told anyone about you sneaking around at the foot of Mount inch every day in my divine realm tablet!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yuan gaohan spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and roared, ¡°Dammit! You, you¡¯re slandering me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you know very well whether I¡¯m slandering you or not.¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly, staring at him with a mocking look.


    Yuan gaohan only felt a great injustice covering his head, and the gazes of the people around him became strange, seemingly with inexplicable ridicule.


    Even Amaterasu was startled.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s no such thing! Li Yunxiao is slandering me!¡± Yuan gaohan said in a trembling voice.


    Tenshou quickly coughed and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I naturally believe that he¡¯s slandering you. But, this man is most likely li Yunxiao, and he is the only one who would be so ridiculous.¡±


    Yuan gaohan was no longer in the mood to care about whether Yunxiao was real or not. He only felt that the way the people around him looked at him had changed, and his heart kept sinking. His hands and feet were cold.


    ¡°Cough, cough, Lord Yuan gaohan, there¡¯s no need to be so depressed. We¡¯re all men, we can understand.¡±


    Mu Zhuang coughed and said seriously, ¡°Everyone, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I can understand. We¡¯re all men, hehe.¡±


    All the alchemists around him agreed, as if it was all right, there was no need to be afraid, and they all understood.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yuan gaohan once again spat out a mouthful of blood and fell back on the spot, heavily falling to the ground.


    His mind was still somewhat clear, and he could hear all kinds of sounds.


    Aiya, as expected, he¡¯s overinjured. He fell just like that.


    there¡¯s an ancient saying: ¡®a small kun is happy, a big kun hurts the body, and a strong kun is annihilated.¡¯ The people of the ancient times can not be bullied!


    alas, I can¡¯t believe that even a master alchemist of a generation can¡¯t escape this clich¨¦.


    ¡°Nonsense, Lord Yuan gaohan is also a man, unless you¡¯re castrated!¡±


    Yuan gaohan, who was lying on the ground, felt his vision go black, and he could no longer hear anything. He immediately fainted.


    Soon, the city¡¯s defender array was opened.


    Yunxiao and the others got off in a single file and flew into the Academy.


    ¡°Yi, what¡¯s wrong with Lord Yuan gaohan?¡±


    Yunxiao asked in surprise with an innocent look on his face.


    Ding Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She covered her mouth and said, ¡±


    ¡°Because you exposed His Excellency¡¯s shortcomings, he fainted from anger.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and sighed. his mental strength is weak. Let¡¯s not talk about it.


    Tian zhaozi looked at the heavily injured men and could not help but be shocked.¡±Where¡¯s the others?¡±


    The expressions of the few of them immediately dimmed.


    except for some seriously injured comrades who are still in the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. the rest of my comrades have all died in battle.


    The whole Alchemy Academy fell into an unusual silence.


    A heavy and indignant atmosphere spread in the courtyard. Everyone felt an unusual pressure on their chest, making it hard for them to breathe.


    ¡°Where are sister Hongyan and sister yunshang?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er covered her mouth and asked in surprise.


    they are only injured, ¡± Yunxiao said. they are recuperating in the divine realm tablet.


    He then took out the divine realm tablet and said, ¡± there are about thirty injured. Thank you for taking care of them, master Amaterasu.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled. This number was even less than they had expected. Almost all the Supreme Dao experts in Yanwu had gone to the battle, more than four hundred of them, but less than one-tenth of them had returned.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Amaterasu also felt his throat go dry. He knew that this was not the time to grieve, so he immediately said in a deep voice, ¡± young master Yun, don¡¯t worry. Leave these people to me. As long as they¡¯re not dead, they won¡¯t die!


    He immediately ordered his subordinates to bring the wounded away to the secret chamber to recuperate.


    my Lords, ¡± Yunxiao said. I have some thoughts I would like to discuss with you.


    &Nbsp; ¡± let¡¯s talk about it later, ¡± Amaterasu said. with the demonic Qi filling the sky, I¡¯m afraid a war is about to start.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head. this demonic aura is not an invasion of the devil race. It¡¯s mo PU who is about to break free.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Tenzhaozi quickly said, ¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    it¡¯s only a matter of time before The Fiend Lord breaks free, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can¡¯t stop him. We can only take one step at a time and wait for mo PU to come out completely. Right now, only the demonic Qi in his body is being released. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for him to completely condense his true body.¡± ¡°Are we just going to let him go?¡± Tenshou frowned.


    I can¡¯t even take care of myself, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. what can I do?


    ¡± Compared to the invading demons, I feel that the danger is much smaller.¡± young master Yun, you¡¯re not wrong, ¡± tenzhaozi said. if it¡¯s just a Demon Lord who¡¯s been sealed for a hundred thousand years, the harm might not be as great as we think. Let¡¯s be on guard and wait for mo PU to appear before we talk to him. ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said to the mist Rock Lord and the others behind him, ¡®


    ¡°You guys should go rest first. There might be a big battle later.¡±


    The Misty Rock Master and the others didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, and Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly sent people to bring them into seclusion.


    It was only then that Yunxiao began to talk to tenzhaozi and the other alchemists, telling them in detail about the mobile fortress, the weapons, and the armor.


    Tenshou Zi¡¯s eyes brightened, but then dimmed again. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to make a battle weapon or armor. The difficult part is how to restrain and defend against the demonic Qi.¡±


    ¡°The structure of Tongtian Island is extremely complicated, and it can¡¯t be built in a short time,¡± mu Zhuang said. The MU clan has only had this one heavenspan Island for countless years.¡±


    I know it¡¯s difficult, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but you don¡¯t have to strike me down like this. As the saying goes, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. As for the battle weapons and armors, there¡¯s one person or one item that can help. ¡±


    Under Tian zhaozi¡¯s curious gaze, the divine realm tablet flashed and a figure staggered out.


    There were thin golden stripes on his limbs and neck, which were the divine realm tablet¡¯s chain of laws.


    Many people seemed to recognize the person in front of them and exclaimed, ¡°Bo Yuqing?


    Bo Yuqing looked around and his expression changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Where is this place? What do you want to do?¡±


    Yunxiao took out another item and handed it to tenzhaozi. ¡°This is the demonic essence lock passed down from Chu Sheng Feng¡¯s bloodline. It can lock up demonic essence power, but it was destroyed in the previous battle. This person is Chu Shengfeng¡¯s disciple, so he must know something.¡±


    Tian zhaozi was overjoyed. He held the demonic essence lock in his palm and looked at it carefully. with this as a reference and Bo Yuqing¡¯s help, we should be able to research the corresponding armor very soon.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave this Bo Yuqing to you. You must not break the seal on him. If there¡¯s a situation, I¡¯d rather kill him than let him escape.¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about this devil essence lock.¡±


    so, you¡¯re saying that brother Yu Qing is of no value? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. if this man is of no value, ¡± he said to Amaterasu, ¡± gather a group of alchemists and form a formation to search his soul. Extract every piece of memory.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s face instantly turned ashen as he roared, ¡± li Yunxiao, you bastard!


    His face instantly changed shape under the roar. It became extremely ferocious, and demonic patterns covered his body.


    Yunxiao chuckled. don¡¯t be angry, brother Yu Qing. I¡¯m studying the method to get rid of demonization. If I make some achievements and you¡¯re not dead yet, you¡¯ll be the first one to use it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve observed the structure of heavenspan Island,¡± mu Xing suddenly said.¡±lt¡¯ll take a lot of time and effort to complete it, but it can be simplified if it¡¯s only used to monitor the rift and use it in battle. I¡¯ll create a few models as soon as possible and start mass production in the shortest time possible.¡±


    Without waiting for mu Zhuang to speak, mu Xing immediately ordered, ¡°Tell all the members of the MU clan to come to Yanwu, and bring heavenspan Island as well.


    Mu Zhuang was stunned for a moment and smiled bitterly. Since the old ancestor had spoken, he could not object even if he wanted to.


    Moreover, the current situation was indeed extremely urgent. The MU family also had the responsibility to take responsibility in this crisis.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it now,¡± he immediately replied.


    Everyone got busy. Ding Ling ¡®er said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re tired too. Have a good rest. If the demon master comes, I¡¯ll call you immediately.


    It was only then that Yunxiao looked at his body and found that his injuries had all healed, but the energy he had consumed would not recover in a short time.


    He was not in the mood to rest. Instead, he was thinking about the matter of the magic puppet. He did not know how big of a mess it would cause.


    While he was thinking, the demonic Qi in the sky suddenly boiled and gradually condensed into the face of mo PU. It was as light as smoke, staring at the city.


    The martial artists in the city were all shocked and began to panic.


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. He flew into the sky and stood under the city¡¯s defensive array, facing mo PU¡¯s face.


    MO PU¡¯s eyes fell on him, and suddenly burst into a fierce look, shouting, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Lord PU, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°City Lord! It¡¯s the city Lord!¡±


    When the Warriors saw Yunxiao, they cried out in alarm, and the panic in the atmosphere was swept away.


    PU yinjiu stared at him and said, di Jia is dead. Don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I can sense it too, but I can¡¯t confirm it. It seems to be true.


    Wasn¡¯t master PU at odds with the Emperor? Why do you look so angry?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    MO PU snorted angrily and said, ¡± I don¡¯t care if di Jia dies or not. He¡¯s just an avatar of the Emperor. But the key is that he lost the six paths demonic weapon. Do you understand the meaning behind it?¡±


    I don¡¯t understand, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. I don¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°Trash! I knew you didn¡¯t understand anything!¡± MO PU cursed in exasperation. Do you know how to obtain a six paths mo weapon?


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡± I¡¯ve never thought about that. From what I remember, anyone who has the emperor¡¯s demonic essence and can absorb the inheritances within can use the six paths


    demonic weapon..

 Chapter 2187 - Chapter 2187: Chapter 2187-unsealing

    Chapter 2187: Chapter 2187-unsealing


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph, shallow!¡±


    I don¡¯t mind telling you, ¡± mo PU said coldly, ¡± the reason why my fiend clone can move the six paths demonic weapons is because we are the spirits of the demonic weapons. The six paths demonic weapon was a heavenly Saint weapon of the demonic world. It could not be refined, and could only be used by sacrificing one¡¯s own body and turning into the weapon spirit. This was originally a big secret in the demon world, but there¡¯s nothing to keep it a secret now, because I just found out that the agama bone Cleaver has been lost!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. With a thought, a large amount of information immediately poured into his mind.


    While he was shocked by the loss of Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver, he immediately thought of the divine realm tablet. There seemed to be a connection between them.


    MO PU continued, ¡°the refining method of the six paths demonic weapon is very strange, it is a very strict Divine Art.¡± Speaking of which, the true fiend dharma body and true fiend Dharma idol were also one of the magical powers passed down from the sacrificial refining technique. I originally thought that I was the only one in the entire demon world who knew about it, but I didn¡¯t expect that someone else would learn it. That person must have lured di Jia to draw out the demonic weapon, and then used the opportunity to refine the Dahan.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. your analysis is reasonable, my Lord. But, since the demonic weapon has been lost, there is nothing we can do about it. We can¡¯t be angry.


    ¡°Childish! ¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so flustered and exasperated if I only lost my mo weapons!¡± MO PU said angrily. Don¡¯t forget that once di Jia dies, my demonic will will will also be taken by him. If he refines my inheritance and takes out the other five mo weapons at the same time, then he will be killed.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled, and he immediately understood what he meant.


    Looking at his stunned expression, mo PU sneered, ¡± ¡°Do you finally understand the severity of the situation? If we don¡¯t find this person and kill him soon, the five demonic weapons will be lost one after another, and we won¡¯t be able to get them back in this lifetime!¡± even if I kill that man, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± I can¡¯t get it back? ¡±


    ¡°Unless he summons the six paths demonic weapon and I refine them one by one,¡± mo PU replied. If he died without summoning it, the six paths demonic weapon would be scattered all over the devil realm, and it would be difficult to find it one by one. In order to collect these six treasures, I¡¯ve spent far more effort than you can imagine.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said. now that you¡¯ve said it, I know it very well. If the six paths demonic weapon is taken away, it would be a huge loss to me. What¡¯s more troublesome is that the six demonic weapons have fallen into the hands of another great demon. This is an even greater disaster for the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    He raised his head and said,¡±p-we seem to be on the same side now ..¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you have to come and undo my seal immediately and follow me into the devil World!¡± MO PU said coldly.


    enter the Devil World?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to enter the Devil realm. You¡¯re enough to kill that person. I won¡¯t be of much help. ¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re afraid, aren¡¯t you?¡± mo PU said sarcastically.


    whatever you say, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if I follow you into the devil World alone, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be eaten by you as a tonic as soon as I enter.


    ¡°At such a critical moment, would I be so reckless?¡± I just want you to help me.


    forget about letting me enter the Devil World, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can let you out of the sealed land.


    After a moment of silence, mo PU suddenly said, ¡°Did you think that you would be suppressed by the realm power after entering the demon Realm?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. I¡¯ve never thought about going to the devil realm, so I¡¯ve never thought about this problem. Don¡¯t you think I know how to do it? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke.¡± You have my will and inheritance, and you also have the six paths demonic weapon. Even if the demons are suppressed, you won¡¯t be. In this case, are you still worried about going to the devil realm with me? With your current cultivation, if I have any other thoughts, you should be able to escape easily.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was true that he had never thought about it, but there was no way he could enter the Devil realm at this time, even if the six paths demonic weapon had been taken away.


    there¡¯s no need to say anything more. I¡¯ll go and release you now, but I won¡¯t go to the devil realm with you.


    After saying that, Yunxiao turned around and gave them a look.


    They were lingmu di, the Misty Rock Lord, and the others. Although they had not recovered yet, they had rushed out as soon as mo PU had appeared.


    When they looked into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, they understood that he wanted them to accompany him to avoid any unforeseen circumstances.


    With that, the few of them rose into the air and disappeared from the sky above


    Yanwu with Yunxiao.


    MO PU¡¯s face also began to fade in the city¡¯s great array. The demonic Qi that filled the sky dispersed in all directions and gradually disappeared.


    In the next moment, hundreds of miles away from Yanwu, a shocking demonic light shot up from the ground, shaking the ground so much that everyone within hundreds of miles could feel it.


    The powerful demonic Qi turned into a pillar and shot into the boundless sky.


    PU¡¯s figure took shape in the sky, staring coldly at Yunxiao and the others. His powerful aura was filled with ruthlessness and killing intent.


    Yunxiao and the others were secretly on guard as they said coldly, ¡± my Lord, you¡¯ve already come out of the seal. You don¡¯t want to stay in Yanwu and enjoy the scenery, do you? ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t want to follow me to the devil World?¡± PU asked in a deep voice.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m telling the truth.


    PU¡¯s expression was complicated as he snorted and left.


    The demonic Qi that filled the sky also disappeared with his figure.


    After a long time, they finally heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that general PU had left.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a great change to happen in the devil World, ¡± lingmu di said. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad for us.


    it¡¯s good to lead mo PU back to the devil World, ¡± Yunxiao said. if the six paths demonic weapon is really in the hands of someone else, it will be a terrible thing. It¡¯s really a blessing in disguise right now, let¡¯s just take it one step at a time.¡±


    Everyone sighed slightly. The current situation was too chaotic, and no one dared to say that they could control the future. They could only take one step at a time.


    ¡°No matter what happens in the future, it¡¯s enough to just be yourself, ¡± lingmu di also nodded.


    I¡¯ll always remember your teachings, ¡± Yunxiao said solemnly. I¡¯ll do my best until I die.


    They returned to Yanwu in low spirits. Yunxiao asked lingmu di to stay behind, and after everyone had left, he took out Feng Yaoli¡¯s body from the divine realm tablet and placed it in a secret chamber.¡±ls this body of any use to my Lord?¡±


    ¡°Huodou¡¯s true form?¡± lingmu di was shocked.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± my Lord, do you still remember the prison Dharma body above the North Sea? I originally wanted to give the ju corporeal body to my Lord. However, Qiu was the son of a true dragon, and his physical body would probably be very difficult to refine. And this houdou true form is actually not much weaker than the prison avatar.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the body. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Yunxiao did not urge him, but waited quietly for lingmu Di¡¯s choice. After all, it was a major event that concerned his future cultivation. Once he changed his physical body, it would be difficult to change it again.


    After a long while, lingmu di said, ¡°actually, this calamity fiend¡¯s true body is the most suitable for me. At least, it¡¯s more suitable than my dragon body.¡± Any soul possession would be rejected by the original body, unless it was an extremely special existence like the evil spirit. The stronger the body, the stronger the backlash. If I were to possess Qiu¡¯s Dharmakaya, I might not succeed, and I might even lose my life. However, this houdou true form is different.¡¯


    Yunxiao was also a learned and talented man, so he understood what mu lingmu di meant as soon as he heard his words. Feng Yaoli had taken over the body of Huo Dou¡¯s real body, and the will of the physical body had been dispersed and expelled. Now, it¡¯s much easier for Lord mu di to store it in.


    ¡°Exactly,¡± lingmu di said with a smile.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s not waste any time. My Lord, please use this body quickly. I¡¯ll let the evil spirit occupy the prison body. This way, a Dharmakaya master will appear out of thin air.¡±


    The evil spirit was still residing in the body of one of the eight monster tribes, the Uglies. Its strength was only at the peak of the martial Dao, so it was very difficult for it to be of any use. If he had a prison Dharmakaya, he would immediately become the top force of the heavenly martial Union.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± lingmu di said. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time for me to refine this body, so I won¡¯t be able to go with you on the matter of subduing the prison avatar.¡± don¡¯t worry, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said. the prisoner can¡¯t escape. That stupid crocodile is still watching him.


    yes! lingmu di nodded and said, ¡± before I go into seclusion, I need to help young master Yun with something.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    subdue the demon race and integrate them into the heavenly martial Union¡¯s offensive and defensive system, ¡± Ling mudi said. we can¡¯t let them simply enjoy the benefits without contributing.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought. The battle in Red Moon City was extremely fierce, and he had not seen any demons except mo. Even though the demon race was on the decline, they should still contribute.


    I¡¯ll have mo do it, ¡± Yunxiao said. with his current strength, it¡¯s an indisputable fact that he will become the new demon Emperor. However, this matter requires Al¡¯s consent. If he agrees, things will be much simpler.¡±


    Al is indeed an influential figure, ¡± said lingmu di. he¡¯s also a sensible man. It would be great if he could join our Alchemy Academy.


    it shouldn¡¯t be difficult, ¡± Yunxiao said. it should not be difficult.


    The two of them immediately headed to the demon clan¡¯s territory in the city.


    Many demons on the way were in awe of them.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had ordered that a special area was set aside for the demon race, and no human was allowed to disturb them. Therefore, they didn¡¯t see any human warriors on the way.


    Soon, the news of the two¡¯s arrival spread, and Al came out to welcome them.


    ¡°The two Alliance Masters have the time to come to my Demon tribe, please forgive me for not welcoming you.¡±


    Yunxiao and lingmu di exchanged a look, then Yunxiao said, ¡± Mr.ai, the situation is urgent now. We don¡¯t have much time, so we won¡¯t be polite with you. Let¡¯s just state our purpose.


    Al seemed to have guessed something, and he hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, please come in.¡±


    The three of them entered the living room. After Al asked the servants to serve the bejeweled nectar and Jade fruits, he waved his hand and dismissed the servants.. He said in a serious voice,¡±May I know why the two of you have come?¡±

 Chapter 2188 - Chapter 2188: Chapter 2187-fated battle

    Chapter 2188: Chapter 2187-fated battle


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao went straight to the point. Lord Huang, the demon Emperor, has been dead for a long time, and the demon race is now weak. Although you are the leader, you are an Alchemist after all. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t lead them for long.


    In my opinion, a new Demon King should be elected.¡±


    Al was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡± ¡°Alliance Masters, do you mean to recommend Yi as the demon Emperor?¡±


    in fact, even if we didn¡¯t say it, Mr.ai should have been willing to do so, Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re willing to do so.


    Al nodded and said,¡±l do have such an intention, so I¡¯ll get straight to the point.¡± The key point is that the referee is young master Yun¡¯s man. ¡®


    His eyes suddenly turned sharp as he stared at Yunxiao.


    Both Yunxiao and lingmu di understood Al¡¯s meaning.ai could accept Richard as a demon Emperor, but it could not accept a demon Emperor under someone¡¯s control.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. Mr.ai, you¡¯re overthinking it. My agreement with Mr. Ke is only to resist the demonic tribulation. I won¡¯t bother him with other matters.¡±


    Al shook his head and said,¡±unless you can break the contract with Lord mo, it¡¯ll be difficult.¡± Not only does this involve the dignity of the monster Emperor, but it also concerns the fate and interests of the entire monster race. I can¡¯t take this risk.¡± although our cooperation with the church has been quite harmonious in recent years, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± we are still bound by the contract. If Mo¡¯s thoughts were to change, it would not only be a huge loss to the entire heavenly martial Alliance, but it would also be a disaster. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    Al Hui frowned and did not say a word.


    The hall fell into silence. The negotiations seemed to have entered a stalemate.


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Two coughs from Yunxiao broke the silence, and he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Mr.ai, now that the demonic tribulation has descended, the world is in chaos. All the races should rise up to resist the demons and unite. At this moment, I would also like to inform Mr.ai of the rules of Yanwu.¡±


    Al¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling and said,¡¯What rule?¡±


    Yanwu is governed by ten rules, ¡± Yunxiao said. it is the center of the world¡¯s spirit Qi and the best place for cultivation.


    Al nodded slightly. Yanwu¡¯s environment was much better than their starry and lunar illusion, and many people had broken through not long after they arrived. If the demon race could stay here for a few decades or even a hundred years, they would definitely be able to restore their strength.


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s next words immediately interrupted Al¡¯s sweet dream. the rule of Yanwu is that you either join the heavenly martial Alliance or swear to join the demonic war. Otherwise, no one else is allowed to enter.


    Al was stunned. and his face turned uzlv. He said angrilv. ¡± ¡°Young master Yun. aren¡¯t you bullying me? You¡¯re deliberately forcing us to a dead end!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him calmly and sighed. Mr.ai, the rules of Yanwu are written in black and white, and everyone in the city knows about them. You can go and ask around if I¡¯m lying to you.


    ¡°Young master Yun, every word you said is true,¡± lingmu di nodded.


    Al¡¯s face turned green and he said angrily,¡±lf that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take the monster race and leave. The world is so big, I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no place for my clan.¡±


    I¡¯ll have to trouble you then, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. we¡¯ll leave in a few days. I¡¯ve already made an exception for everyone for a long time, and many people are already dissatisfied. It¡¯s quite difficult for me to be the Alliance head, so I can¡¯t lose fairness, right?¡±


    Al sat on the chair gloomily, not knowing whether to leave or not.


    ¡°Then how can I stay?¡± Al asked after taking a few sips of tea.


    of course! Yunxiao raised an eyebrow. like everyone else, you can stay if you meet the conditions.


    ¡°The demons are weak now,¡± Al said.¡±lt¡¯ll be a fatal blow if they¡¯re sent to the war. Is young master Yun trying to cut off the bloodline of our monster race?¡± He said this with tears in his eyes, extremely sorrowful. ¡°Alas, young master Yun, look at this bi an,¡± lingmu di sighed.


    we¡¯ll be fine as long as we leave Yanwu, ¡± Yunxiao said. won¡¯t we?


    young master Yun, it¡¯s easy to say, ¡± Ling mudi said. the world is in chaos now, and all the sects can¡¯t even protect themselves in time. How can they accept such a big force from the demon race? The illusory realm of stars and moon had been destroyed, and they could not return. Unless we find a place where even the birds don¡¯t take a shit, but it must be a place with thin spiritual energy. It¡¯ll be impossible for the demon race to recover their strength.¡±


    Al¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.


    He had thought about it before. If he could not persuade Yunxiao to stay, he would find a place to rest and recuperate, and he would be able to recover slowly. Now that he had heard mu Di¡¯s explanation, he could not help but consider the problem of spiritual energy.


    The decline of the demon race was also related to the fact that they had been living in the illusionary realm of stars and moon for so many years. If they could occupy the spiritual mountains and rivers like the human race, they would not be in such a miserable situation today.


    what can we do? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what can we do? ¡± I can¡¯t possibly give 55 bonus points to 56 ethnic groups, right? as the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, I naturally have to treat everyone equally.¡±


    strictly speaking, Mr. Nie is also a member of the demon race, ¡± Ling mudi said. if he¡¯s participating in the war, it¡¯s also considered that the demon race is participating in the war.


    When Al heard this, he suddenly understood and said loudly in dissatisfaction, Li Yunxiao, I¡¯ve gone in a big circle, and it turns out that you still want to talk about the demon Emperor! You can just say it directly, there¡¯s no need to go in such a big circle!¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯ll get straight to the point as soon as I get here. But, Mr.ai, you don¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree just because you beat around the bush?¡± Al asked.


    Yunxiao reached out and made a ¡®please¡¯ gesture as he said, ¡± whatever. I¡¯ll get straight to the point. If you don¡¯t agree, please get out of here. Yanwu doesn¡¯t support freeloaders.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Al Hui stood up in anger, his body trembling violently.


    Mr.ai, Yanwu does have such a rule, ¡± lingmu di sighed. you can¡¯t blame young master Yun for it.


    The two of them, one red and one white, made Al¡¯s anger suppressed in her heart, with nowhere to vent.


    The hall once again fell into an awkward stalemate.


    Al¡¯s face slowly recovered a little and said slowly, ¡± Young master Yun, you¡¯ve been a Warlock God for a long time.


    why are you suddenly asking this, Mr.ai? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    I want to make a bet with young master Yun, ¡± Al said. I want to bet on another alchemy. If I win, the monster race will live in Yanwu for free, and they will never be driven away. In addition, I¡¯ll offer the items I refine to Yanwu as the price. If young master Yun wins, I¡¯ll agree to support Yi in becoming the demon Emperor of this generation. I wonder if young master Yun is willing to take the bet?¡±


    Al Fengrui stared at Yunxiao, his eyes brimming with confidence.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly. He did not expect Al Hui to make such a request. All these years, he had been running around and his cultivation level had improved greatly. However, he rarely had time to study the art of Dao. With the power left behind by Yan Shen, he had rushed to the level of sorcerer God.


    Although Al had cultivated the Warlock God¡¯s light, she was not a Warlock God after all. The two had their own advantages and disadvantages, and once they competed, it was difficult to predict the outcome. What¡¯s wrong, young master Yun? what are you worried about? ¡± The corners of Al¡¯s mouth rose, revealing a faint smile.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I promise you. How and when will the competition be?¡±


    that¡¯s right! Al¡¯s eyes lit up. the location will be in Yanwu, three months from now! Seeing that Yunxiao was a little suspicious, he quickly said, ¡± I need three months to gather the materials.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll ask Ling ¡®er to cooperate with you!


    thank you, ¡± Al Xiao said. we¡¯ll have a showdown in Yanwu in three months!


    After the discussion, Yunxiao and lingmu di said no more and left together.


    Back in the mayor¡¯s mansion, lingmu di finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, are you confident in this battle?¡±


    I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence. I think I have a 50 ¨C 50 chance.


    Lingmu di sighed. it¡¯s not a big deal to have a 50 ¨C 50 chance of winning. But you¡¯re now the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, and the venue of the battle is in Yanwu. If you lose, the consequences will be too great. In my opinion, we should change the location.¡±


    you¡¯re planning to lose before the battle, ¡± Yunxiao said. how can we fight? ¡± Let¡¯s do it in Yanwu. I need to adjust my state now and think about the item I¡¯ll be refining in three months.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I won¡¯t say much,¡± said lingmu di. However, we can have Amaterasu-Zi and Lord mu Xing come over to discuss this.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a good idea.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll immediately gather everyone here and discuss it,¡± said lingmu di. After all, it¡¯s a battle between the top alchemists of two races. In addition to the interests of the heavenly martial Union, it also involves the honor of the two races, so we can¡¯t be careless!¡±


    Lingmu di was also an Alchemist, and he was the one who had refined the Tusita heavenly peak, so he also attached great importance to this field. Soon, more than ten of the world¡¯s top alchemy Masters gathered in a secret room.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was quite grave, and they began to whisper to each other.


    everyone knows the whole story, ¡± Ling mudi said. I hope that young master


    Yun will win. What do you think? ¡± it¡¯s really touching, ¡± Amaterasu sighed. it¡¯s as if I¡¯ve returned to the past, above the clouds in the sea of soul formation. Back then, there were many talented people in the art of divination, and the seats were filled with people dressed in snow-white clothes. Now, we are the only ones left.¡±


    everything has its ups and downs, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as we can survive this demonic tribulation, we can at least exchange it for another hundred thousand years of development for the heavenly martial realm. But if you can¡¯t, hehe, there¡¯s no future.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled, and they began to discuss the refinement process in three months.


    Al has the light of the Sorcerer God, ¡± tenzhaozi said in a deep voice. and he¡¯s been in Yanwu for a long time. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already reached the level of the Sorcerer God. There was a high chance that a Saint weapon would appear in the competition three months later. If young master Yun wants to be undefeated, he should at least refine a Saint artifact.¡¯


    ¡°Refining Saint weapon Suan ni¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. who can tell me how to refine a Saint artifact? ¡± he asked. who can? ¡± I¡¯m afraid that this kind of thing has been lost for a long time?¡± that¡¯s true, ¡± lingmu di nodded. the recipe for refining a holy weapon was rare even a hundred thousand years ago, let alone now.


    ¡°Even Lord mu di doesn¡¯t have one?¡± Tenshou Zi asked in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t have one, but there¡¯s someone who definitely did,¡± lingmu di said.


    ¡°Who?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Lingmu di looked at him and said slowly, ¡± ¡°The realm King from back then!¡±


    //l¡¯m really sorry for today, but there¡¯s only one chapter. She was on a business trip to Shanghai, and she lost her phone not long after she left the subway.


    After looking for a long time, she realized that it had fallen into the water and was disabled. He had only found a place to stay now. Now that he was outside, he felt like a cripple without his phone..

 Chapter 2189 - Chapter 2189: The space in the ring of secret treasures

    Chapter 2189: The space in the ring of secret treasures


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°The king of the realm?¡± didn¡¯t he get his lunchbox a hundred thousand years ago? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in surprise. I thought he got it a hundred thousand years ago? ¡±


    Lingmu di glared at him angrily, obviously because of the disrespect in his words. although the realm King has passed away, the storage ring he used back then was also a peerless item. It should have formed a space of its own and sunk into the space of the heavenly martial realm.


    that¡¯s too general, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s really difficult to find.


    it might be difficult, ¡± said lingmu di. but don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s one person who might be able to find it.


    A light flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and he immediately understood the person he was talking about. ¡°Duanmu Youyu?¡±


    Lingmu di laughed and said,¡±that¡¯s him!¡± The hundred -wheel knot could even deduce the birthplace of the true dragon. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for Duanmu Youyu to deduce the location of the realm King¡¯s Secret treasure Ring.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible,¡± Tenshou Zi said. After all, no one has the method to refine a Saint weapon. If we can get the realm King¡¯s Secret treasure Ring, our chances of winning will be very high.¡± alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s not delay this any longer. I¡¯ll go find Duanmu Youyu immediately!


    The short meeting ended.


    Ding Ling ¡®er sent someone to find Duanmu Youyu and explained the purpose of his visit.


    Duanmu Youyu was rather shocked. He did not expect the realm King to have a secret treasure Ring. However, after hearing that the two races were having a competition, his interest was piqued and he began to deduce.


    The nine luminaries star scepter appeared in his hand and a large amount of golden light bloomed from the scepter ring, illuminating the hall.


    As Duanmu Youyu continued to form hand seals, a large number of Maha ancient characters flew around the star staff.


    Yunxiao looked over and kept reflecting the divine Art in his mind to deepen his understanding.


    In the process of Duanmu Youyu¡¯s deduction, Yunxiao fell into deep thought. He also made a hand seal, and a golden light emerged from his fingertips as he sat opposite Duanmu Youyu.


    After a while, the golden light in the hall was retracted and returned to the star staff.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression was suspicious and he was deep in thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er could not help but ask.


    according to my calculations, the ring of secret treasures left behind by the realm King should be in the southern region. It should not be far from us, ¡®


    Duanmu Youyu said.


    ¡°Eh, there¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment. The divine realm tablet had also appeared in the southern region, and it was the battlefield of the demon-sealing Lords. It was normal for the realm King to leave the secret treasure Ring not far away after he died here.


    ¡°Then can you deduce the exact location?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu nodded. the general direction is fine. I can¡¯t give you the specific coordinates. Unless I use my life to deduce it, how can it be accurate?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young master Yu,¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said. He knew that Duanmu Youyu¡¯s recommendation would definitely consume his lifespan.


    Duanmu Youyu laughed. you¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s go look for the secret treasure Ring immediately. I¡¯m also very curious.


    Not long after, more than ten rays of light immediately flew out of the city Lord¡¯s mansion and headed in a certain direction.


    After flying for a few thousand miles, Duanmu you Yu suddenly stopped. He looked around and said, ¡± ¡°It should be nearby.¡±


    The surroundings were all barren mountains and wilderness, with only a few weeds. Other than some rats nibbling on the grass, there were no other living creatures.


    Most of the southern mountain range was filled with such barren land, which was very common.


    But,


    there¡¯s really something wrong with this place, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. it¡¯s true. It¡¯s indeed unusual to see such a desolate scene around Yanwu.¡±


    After the reconstruction of Yanwu in the past few years, the area within thousands of miles had become a sacred land. This place was so barren that it was a little desolate, and it was indeed a little out of place with the surrounding environment.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and pointed his sword fingers in all directions, shattering the space into countless pieces with a ripping sound.


    Those Crimson eyes stared at the fragments, but found that everything was normal. There was nothing special.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we try the divine realm tablet?¡± lingmu di asked.


    Yunxiao nodded and raised his hand. The divine realm tablet turned into a beam of white light and flew up, stopping in the air and shooting out thousands of beams of light.


    Under the cover of the light, Yunxiao looked carefully at the spatial node.


    All the nodes were arranged in a regular spatial structure.


    ¡®What?¡±


    Under the gaze of the wondrous spell spiritual eye, he was surprised to find that a space ring formed by thousands of nodes repelled the light from the divine realm tablet and formed a circular pattern.


    this is it! Yunxiao was overjoyed. this is it!


    He walked over and touched the ring. With a slight lift of his finger, an opening appeared, through which one could vaguely see space.


    The rest of the people also saw it and gathered around in joy.


    The cut made by his fingertip continued to show a strange pattern and became bigger.


    What surprised Yunxiao was that the space he saw was clearly moving, but it was still in his perception.


    Tian zhaozi was also surprised and said, ¡± mysterious space? ¡® what¡¯s a Mystic space? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what is a Mystic space? ¡±


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said excitedly, ¡± no wonder it can survive for a long time and hide its trace. It¡¯s the mysterious space. This kind of spatial structure is beyond our knowledge, and it must be simulated by three or more experts who have a deep understanding of spatial secret techniques in order to develop its form.¡±


    that¡¯s because this kind of spatial structure is beyond our knowledge, ¡± said lingmu di. so it has to cooperate with the evolution. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a static state.


    since it¡¯s so mysterious, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also very dangerous, ¡± Yunxiao said. why don¡¯t you all stay outside, and I¡¯ll go in alone? ¡®


    &Nbsp; ¡± no! Amaterasu immediately opposed, ¡± if I don¡¯t go in and experience it, I won¡¯t be able to die in peace!


    The rest of the people were also eager to try. Even if they were not alchemists, when they thought that this was something left behind by a universe God, they felt infinite respect for it. Moreover, there must be a lot of treasures in it, and if they could get one or two of them, they would benefit a lot.


    Yunxiao frowned. but this is a storage space, after all. If you force your way in, you will cause great harm to yourself. At the same time, it will also test the stability of the space.


    young master Yun, you¡¯re right, ¡± Ling mudi said. although the mysterious Super Space isn¡¯t an ordinary storage space, it¡¯s also extremely repulsive to living beings. In particular, everyone here is extremely powerful. If you all enter together, I¡¯m afraid that the space will collapse in an instant.¡±


    As soon as he said that, many people looked disappointed, but they could understand and asked to stay.


    After the selection, they decided to let Yunxiao, lingmu di, Duanmu Youyu, and Amaterasu enter.


    Yunxiao stepped into it first, followed by the three.


    As soon as Yunxiao stepped in, his body trembled as he felt an enormous pressure crushing over him, and a faint light instantly protected him.


    The two forces collided with a thunderous boom, causing light to shoot out in all directions.


    A loud ancient sound came from the space, like the vibration of metal.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He found that the moment he stepped into the space, cracks began to appear in it, which was a sign that it was about to collapse.


    Lingmu di and the others, who were following him, also noticed the situation and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Quickly find the recipe and leave!¡±


    &Nbsp; Tenshou¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he beat his chest and stomped his feet as he cried out, ¡± what a pity!


    Everyone began to carefully observe this space. In addition to the increasing number of cracks, there were also some star-like lights flashing in the space.


    Lingmu di was overjoyed, ¡°haha, there are indeed many good things!¡± These glittering objects are the items that the world deity has collected!¡± He immediately teleported to the nearest point of Starlight and grabbed at it.


    The spot of Starlight fell into his hand. Lingmu di was overjoyed. Before he could take a closer look, the Starlight suddenly burst with a strong power that shattered the space.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s entire body sank in and was directly thrown out of the ring of secret treasures!


    ¡°Lord mu di!¡±


    The people guarding outside suddenly saw a crack appear. While they were still in shock, they saw lingmu di flying out of it, rolling and crawling.


    Lingmu di was shocked. He looked at the jade box in his hand, but he didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Without a word, he flew to the entrance and wanted to go in again, but he was blocked by a force and was forced back a few steps.


    ¡®What?¡±


    ¡°A one-time passage?!¡± Lingmu di was shocked. This is bad, we¡¯re in trouble!¡± ¡°What is a one-time passage?¡± asked Ding Ling ¡®er.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face turned pale and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a saying that ¡®a person can never enter the same river¡¯. Do you understand this principle?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because time flows,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and said.


    Lingmu di nodded. this so-called one-time passage also follows the same principle. This passage is no longer the previous one. No one can go in anymore. The troublesome thing was that it seemed that as long as one touched the items inside, they would be directly blasted out. This means that the remaining three only have one chance.¡±


    ¡°One chance?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned. Are there a lot of things inside?¡± as many as the stars, ¡± lingmu di said. and the worst thing is that Yunxiao and the others don¡¯t know that they can only touch one thing, so they will take it at will. In this way, the probability of obtaining the recipe is too small.


    This line of words made everyone depressed. It wasn¡¯t that the probability was too small, but it was almost zero.


    I hope that young master Yun is intelligent enough to be inspired by my being kicked out, ¡± lingmu di sighed. then there might still be a glimmer of hope.


    Ding Ling ¡®er put her hands together in front of her and prayed, ¡± big brother Yunxiao will definitely be able to do it.


    Inside the ring of secret treasures, Yunxiao and the other two were taken aback when they saw the lingmu flute being thrown out. They cried out at the same time, but there was no longer the Echo of the lingmu flute, only a dark passage.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Amaterasu asked in shock. Did something happen to Lord mu di?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu hurriedly formed hand seals and calculated. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m afraid that the Lord has been teleported out. His life is not in danger.


    Yunxiao and tenzhaozi were relieved.


    this space is so fragile, ¡± Tian zhaozi said worriedly. Lord mu di only used teleportation for a moment and was blasted out. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to withstand any elemental energy fluctuations. Let¡¯s slowly walk over and carefully retrieve it. ¡®


    [ there¡¯s only one update today.. ]

 Chapter 2190 - Chapter 2190: Chapter 2190-collapse

    Chapter 2190: Chapter 2190-collapse


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked around. It was as quiet as a dead land, but when he used his wondrous spirit eyes, he could see the space flowing slightly, like streams surrounding each other.


    Around his spirit eve. there were a few more rays of golden light.


    He had used the true sun incantation that Bo mu had taught him to cultivate a sliver of the eye of truth.


    When he saw that Tian zhaozi had already taken a few steps, Yunxiao reminded him, ¡± the space here might not be fragile, but there are phenomena that we can¡¯t understand. Master Amaterasu, you must be careful.


    Tian zhaozi¡¯s body froze and he could not help but frown.¡±An incomprehensible phenomenon?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. perhaps this is the problem of the mysterious Super Space. I have a feeling that Lord mu Di¡¯s position is not affected by the fluctuation of primordial energy. Everyone should be careful.¡±


    ¡°Then we do have to be careful.¡± Amaterasu slowed down his pace and walked toward the stars. He stopped in front of one of them, and his pupils suddenly contracted.


    The Starlight was only the size of a thumb, and one could vaguely see a rectangular box inside it. It seemed to be a sword case. Amaterasu¡¯s breathing was slightly rapid.


    An item left behind by the realm King might be a Saint weapon.


    He stretched out his five fingers and slowly grabbed it. The Starlight fell into his hand with a flash and immediately dissipated, turning into a


    three-foot-long box. The surface of the box was inlaid with precious pearls and jade stones, flowing with light and color.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sharp senses caught that after the sword box appeared, an invisible sword intent spread out around tenzhaozi, and his heart stirred.


    haha, it¡¯s indeed a problem with the essence energy fluctuations!


    Amaterasu excitedly raised the sword case in his hand and laughed smugly.¡±There¡¯s no problem now,¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a loud boom. The space where Amaterasu was standing collapsed, forming a black hole that was half a meter wide. He was caught off guard and fell into the tunnel, disappearing from the ring of secret treasures.


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Duanmu Youyu,¡±Wuwu.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu wiped his sweat and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It seems like there¡¯s still a problem.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu counted with his fingers and could not help but frown.¡±Lord Amaterasu has also been teleported out, and his life is not in danger. It seems that you¡¯re right, young master Yun.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and smiled wryly. you¡¯re right. It¡¯s troublesome. If my guess is right, this space can only allow you to take one item and leave. You can¡¯t take a second item.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked in shock.


    Looking at the tiny stars, Yunxiao asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Young master Yu, are you able to divine if there is a refinement recipe there?¡±


    ¡°Young master Yun, do you really think I¡¯m a God?¡± Duanmu Youyu shook his head.


    at least a half-step divine immortal, right? ¡± Yunxiao stared at him. I think so.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression turned dark and he smiled bitterly. ¡°Young master Yun, you flatter me. The only thing I can divine is that there is indeed an opportunity in this space, and it¡¯s up to young master Yun to grasp it. I¡¯ll go test it out and see if I can take two items.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. just go ahead and try. It¡¯ll be a good opportunity to verify my guess.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Duanmu Youyu focused and raised his arm. His palm grabbed at the void and instantly turned into a huge palm shadow that swept towards the Starlight.


    ¡°Hu hu.¡±


    The shadow of the palm pressed on the space, forming a curve visible to the naked eye, making a sizzling noise, as if it was burning. Just as it touched the


    Starlight, it was frozen there and could not go down any further, as if time had stopped.


    In just half a breath¡¯s time, Duanmu Youyu disappeared from the space of the ring of secret treasures with a loud boom. The Starlight also disappeared.


    Yunxiao watched the whole process calmly, and it was not until Duanmu Youyu disappeared that he smiled bitterly and said gloomily, ¡± this is going to be troublesome. He has to find the Saint artifact recipe from these hundreds of stars. Isn¡¯t he purposely making things difficult for me? ¡±


    He used his wondrous spirit eyes to look at them one by one, but there were boxes made of various materials within each of the stars, making it impossible for him to see what was inside.


    In the end, Yunxiao selected more than thirty Starlights from the vast sea of stars, which were most likely to contain Jade slips.


    I¡¯m just not sure if the realm King left any useful information behind. Otherwise, the probability of one out of 30 is too low. It¡¯s almost impossible to win.


    Yunxiao thought to himself. He gave up observing the thirty-odd Starlight spots and began to study the space.


    After a few hours, he let out a long sigh. He was completely disappointed.


    The complexity of this space was far beyond his knowledge, and he suddenly remembered that this ring of secret treasure had sunk into the space of the heavenly martial arts realm after the realm king¡¯s death. He would not have had the time to deliberately leave a message for future generations.


    what¡¯s going on with this space? it¡¯s completely different from the rules of space in the realm of heavenly martial arts. It doesn¡¯t make sense. How can everything in the world escape the rules and exist? ¡±


    Looking at the stars, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly shone with a bright light.


    At this moment, outside the ring of the secret treasure, a pale yellow light was flowing on the ground, forming a ring of light and spreading out in waves. It was like a rock falling into a calm lake, causing waves.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Lingmu di stared at the jade box in his palm and studied it carefully.


    There was a sugar cube-like object inside. It was khaki in color and looked very spiritual.


    The light kept flowing out from the yellow object like bubbles from a fish¡¯s mouth. It spread out in the air and turned into a yellow halo that could cover dozens of feet.


    Everyone gathered around, looking very confused.


    ¡°There are countless rare and precious things in this world,¡± Tenshou sighed.


    The wonders of creation are endless and can¡¯t be measured by a large amount.¡± He didn¡¯t recognize this item at all, and he didn¡¯t even have a clue.


    Lingmu di closed the jade box and put it away. He looked around at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s a treasure, there¡¯ll be a time to figure it out. I¡¯ll slowly figure it out when I have the time.¡±


    Lingmu di looked at Amaterasu Zi and Duanmu Youyu and laughed. ¡°May I know what you two have obtained?¡±


    ¡°The value of the item I obtained should be above Lord mu Di¡¯s.¡± However, I am more envious of Lord mu Di¡¯s heavenly treasures.¡±


    He took out the sword case and held it in his palm.


    Just the appearance of the sword case caused a layer of dense sword light to overflow. It was as if there was a sword enchantment that enveloped the sword case.


    ¡°What a powerful sword force!¡±


    Everyone was shocked, knowing that it must be a peerless sword.


    Lingmu di trembled and suddenly cried out, ¡± ¡°The Sword of Light! This is the Sword of Light!¡± (Author¡¯s words: why do I feel that the word ¡°han¡± is a little dirty?)


    Lingmu di could not help but raise his hand and walk forward. He bent down and observed carefully, almost snatching it directly.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s expression was unusually grave, and the light in his eyes grew more and more excited. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the Sword of Light! Daren can open it and take a look, but you must be careful of the sword Qi!¡±


    Amaterasu nodded and flicked the sword box¡¯s switch with his right index finger. The box opened with a ¡°pop.¡±


    A sharp light spread out, turning into a sword realm that expanded in all directions.


    In their shock, everyone hurriedly circulated their essence force to block the sword World.


    The sword World wasn¡¯t strong, but to form a world out of thin air, this kind of spirituality was shocking.


    Tian zhaozi held the sword case with one hand and was the first to feel the power of the sword. He couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified.


    Although it was extremely sharp, the sword light inside the case was like water. It was so bright that people couldn¡¯t open their eyes. The entire sword was like a huge drop of Mercury that automatically flowed in the mold, becoming one.


    ¡°The sword is like flowing water, hidden within the light!¡±


    Lingmu di looked at the surprised crowd and nodded slightly.


    After hearing mu Di¡¯s advice, everyone immediately understood the meaning of


    ¡°hanguang. ¡±


    Although Tian zhaozi had a sword, he didn¡¯t know where it came from. ¡°Lord mu di, what is the origin of this sword?¡±


    Lingmu di retracted his admiring gaze and said, ¡± ¡°This is the sword of the realm King. The regional King is not a sword user and has never used this sword in battle before. However, he likes to carry this sword with him at all times. ¡±


    ¡°This is enough to prove how extraordinary this sword is.¡± it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not a swordsman either, ¡± tenzhaozi sighed. I¡¯ll give it to young master Yun later.


    The rest of the people were envious in their hearts. This gift was really big enough.


    Thank you, sir! Ding Ling ¡®er quickly stepped forward and smiled sweetly. Ling¡¯ er thanks you on behalf of big brother Yunxiao.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Tenshou Zi replied with a smile.


    Lingmu di then looked at Duanmu you Yu and said, ¡± ¡°May I know what item young master Yu has obtained?¡±


    Everyone looked at Duanmu you Yu in unison.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was full of tears. the two of you have obtained good things. I¡¯m just a bunch of strange things.


    Duanmu Youyu stretched out his hand and opened up his five fingers. In the center of his palm, there was a ball of orange-red mist. It was like a dream and illusionary, as if it did not have a physical body.


    Tenzhaozi looked over and scanned with his consciousness. He could not help but be surprised. this thing is neither liquid nor solid. What a strange feeling. Under the perception of my divine sense, it seems to be condensed by laws and doesn¡¯t really exist!


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± you have good eyes, my Lord. Although this item is in my palm, it doesn¡¯t feel like an ¡®object¡¯ at all.


    Lingmu di, on the other hand, had a grave look in his eyes. He shook his head and said, sorry to trouble you. This item is called ¡®spinning sun¡¯, and it¡¯s a rule that allows the space to choose and connect with each other. If you take it out, the space of the ring of the secret treasure will be distorted.


    Duanmu Youyu jumped in shock and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Could this be the result of the rules connecting the secret treasure Ring and the realm of heavenly martial arts? This thing is inside the ring of the hidden treasure.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes shot out rays of light. ¡°That should be the case. Furthermore, the laws of space are an essential item for refining Saint artifacts. This ¡®spinning sun¡¯ is also extremely rare in the laws of space.¡±


    Oh? ¡± Duanmu Youyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. then, I can give it to Yunxiao to refine a Saint weapon.


    li Yunxiao is indeed very lucky, ¡± tenzhaozi said with a smile. we can¡¯t use our things for ourselves, so we can only let him have it. I don¡¯t know if he has the luck to obtain the recipe, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to use this spinning sun. ¡±


    As he said that, the space not far away suddenly shook. The space that was originally flowing strangely suddenly stopped and collapsed towards the center.. It was as if it was being pulled towards the center, and it instantly condensed into a black dot!

 Chapter 2191 - Chapter 2191: Chapter 2190-Eve of the technique battle

    Chapter 2191: Chapter 2190-Eve of the technique battle


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An earth-shattering boom erupted from the black dot, as if it had exploded. However, no energy spread out, only a black ring appeared in the air.


    Just as everyone was feeling baffled, the black ring only stayed for half a breath before disappearing into thin air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the same place.


    ¡°Young master Yun! ¡± big brother Yunxiao!


    The dozen or so people exclaimed and surrounded him.


    Yunxiao stood there quietly with a confused look on his face. Then, the mist in his eyes dissipated, and his eyes became clear.


    ¡°How is it? Did you get the recipe?¡±


    Lingmu di asked urgently.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him, full of anticipation.


    Yunxiao suddenly smiled. It was that confident and smug look of his that warmed people¡¯s hearts like a ray of sunlight.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡± haha! lingmu di clapped his hands and laughed. it¡¯s true that the realm King is on our side! he said happily.


    Amaterasu was filled with hunger, and he said urgently, ¡°Quick, let me see the recipe!¡±


    I didn¡¯t get the recipe, ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. I didn¡¯t get it.


    There was a strange silence in the surroundings. There was no sound at all.


    ¡°Ha? What did he say?¡±


    Lingmu di was stunned for a moment, then he laughed, ¡± ¡°You must be joking.¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and said, ¡± I really didn¡¯t get the recipe. Not only did I


    not get the recipe, but all the items were destroyed.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you so happy?¡± Tenshou asked, stunned.


    Yunxiao glared at him and said,¡¯what else can I do? I¡¯m going to cry to death!¡± The crowd was speechless, and the atmosphere became a little gloomy.


    Yunxiao looked at everyone and scolded, ¡± ¡®What are you guys doing? All of them were dejected, as if they were going to lose without the refinement recipe? Don¡¯t forget who beat him back then.¡±


    &Nbsp; ¡± ah, everyone should go back, ¡± Amaterasu sighed. it¡¯s not like anyone died. At most, we¡¯ll lose the competition. Why are you all so sad? ¡®


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    we haven¡¯t competed vet, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedlv said. besides, biz brother


    Yunxiao¡¯s win is quite big.


    Duanmu Youyu took out the sun and handed it to Yunxiao. ¡°An item condensed from the laws of space, an essential material for refining Saint artifacts. I¡¯ll give it to you, no need to thank me.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the spinning sun. He could not help but laugh. haha! Thank you, young master Yu! He unceremoniously put it away, his face brimming with joy, as if he was too excited.


    Tian zhaozi also took out his hanguang sword and said, ¡°A treasured sword is given to a hero, so I¡¯ll give you this as well.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed as well, and he loved the sword so much that he kept fiddling with it. thank you, Your Excellency!


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do,¡± replied Amaterasu with a smile. You don¡¯t need to take the battle of Arts to heart. It¡¯s just a competition. In terms of fighting, the demon War is our most important task.¡±


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily, ¡± it sounds like I¡¯m going to lose for sure? ¡±


    haha, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just asking you to be more open about everything. The duel is actually not that important.


    Amaterasu patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Yes, yes, ¡± the rest of the people agreed. She even consoled him.


    Yunxiao gave him the middle finger and said in disdain, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you guys!¡±


    Everyone returned resentfully. Although they had obtained a few treasures, most of them still seemed a little lonely.


    After all, the war between the two races concerned the dignity of the two races, and now the demon race was at a disadvantage.


    After returning to Yanwu, Yunxiao was going to cultivate in seclusion.


    Lingmu di seemed to still be in a daze. He pulled him and asked secretly, ¡± ¡°You really didn¡¯t get the recipe?¡±


    you don¡¯t believe me, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked gloomily. you don¡¯t believe me either? ¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, ¡± lingmu di said slowly. but you don¡¯t look depressed at all. Even if you didn¡¯t get the recipe, you must have gotten something good, right? ¡±


    He had a confident look on his face and was very confident in his judgment.


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    haha! Yunxiao laughed. Lord mu di knows me well! ¡°I¡¯ve retrieved the mysterious space,¡± he said secretly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lingmu di was startled and said in horror, ¡± ¡°The mysterious space? What did that mean? You got the secret treasure Ring of the realm King? All of the treasures inside.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± no, all the treasures in it have been destroyed, including the ring of the secret treasure. What I have is only the Super mysterious space. You¡¯ll know when you see it.


    He formed a hand seal with one hand, and a white light shot out from between his eyebrows, projecting in front of him.


    It was the scene inside the divine realm tablet. Between heaven and earth, a strange space was constantly twisting, as if countless rays of light were noisily gathering together like balls of thread.


    Lingmu di was completely stunned. He said in a daze, ¡± ¡°This Kasaya can also be Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± there are too many treasures in the secret treasure Ring. Let¡¯s not talk about whether there is a recipe or not. Even if it does exist, it¡¯s almost impossible to choose it. The probability is almost the same as being hit by a meteorite while walking on the road.


    Lingmu di couldn¡¯t help but nod and agree, ¡± that¡¯s right. So, in the situation where you can only choose one item, you chose the space. He was full of praise and appreciation.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. At first, I also had the intention of taking advantage of the situation. I thought that if I took the space away, I would be able to take all the treasures away, but in fact, I couldn¡¯t. At the same time, all the treasures were swept into the spatial storm, and we don¡¯t know where they went.¡± it¡¯s indeed a pity, ¡± lingmu di sighed. but treasures have spirits after all, and they will find their true Masters. Even the ownership of a single primeval stone is determined by fate.¡±


    even if I haven¡¯t found the recipe, ¡± Yunxiao continued, ¡± I¡¯m still quite confident in this competition, and it¡¯s because of this mysterious space. Does


    Daren still remember that Feng Yaoli¡¯s sword?¡±


    ¡°You mean the cold sword and the frost?¡± lingmu di frowned and asked.


    Yunxiao made a grabbing motion with one hand, and the frost Sword fell into his hand. The surrounding temperature immediately dropped, and cold air kept oozing out of the sword.


    Yunxiao stared at the sword with an indescribable complicated feeling. He had lost it and found it again, but the sword was no longer as close to him as before.


    After all, it had been completely refined by Feng Yaoli. Now that Feng Yaoli was dead and the seals on the sword had been removed, it would be much more difficult for Yunxiao to refine it than before he was a Saint artifact.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the cold sword, Ice Frost,¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the sword and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Back then, Feng Yaoli had sealed the entire snow country into the sword and refined it into a holy weapon. Back then, I combined the three swords, Starfall, dawn, and Demon Slayer, and forged them into a quasi-Saint artifact. It¡¯s stacking the attributes of an item.¡±


    I understand, ¡± Ling mudi said. now you want to integrate that super mysterious space into the profound level weapon and imitate Feng Yaoli to refine it into a Saint weapon? ¡± that¡¯s about it, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. that¡¯s the situation.


    ¡°Then how confident are you?¡± asked lingmu di.


    I¡¯m not sure, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. maybe twenty or thirty percent? ¡®


    ¡°20 ¨C


    ¡°The probability is not high enough,¡± lingmu di said gloomily.


    it¡¯s not a matter of whether it¡¯s enough or not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m already content as long as there¡¯s a chance. ¡°Secondly, everyone knows that, and Lord mu di also knows that in terms of the Dao of sorcery, I should not be Al¡¯s match. Even I understand this. If I hadn¡¯t used trickery back then, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat him.¡±


    Lingmu di sighed. this man is indeed a rare genius in the art of Dao. We won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Just do your best. He took out the treasures he had obtained from the secret treasure Ring and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what this is either. Take it. Maybe you¡¯ll need it one day.


    Yunxiao opened the jade box and was stunned for a long time. He did not know what it was, so he put it away and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    After returning to the secret chamber, Yunxiao went straight into the divine realm tablet and sat cross-legged in front of the Super mysterious space. He closed his eyes and fell into deep thought, and soon he entered a meditative state.


    After Ding Ling ¡®er returned to Yanwu, she also began to get busy.


    This was because Al had listed a long list of materials, most of which were time-consuming and energy-consuming.


    She had also thought about tampering with the materials, but she immediately rejected the idea, because she knew that Yunxiao would never agree.


    Yunxiao would certainly value the dignity of the strong more than the outcome of the competition.


    Three months passed in the blink of an eye, and the atmosphere in Yanwu began to liven up. The streets and alleys were filled with discussions about the technique.


    In the past three months, the area where the demon race was located was shrouded in a layer of auspicious clouds every day.ai Hui seemed to be refining something powerful. A large number of materials were constantly being transported in, but no one knew what they were.


    Amaterasu Zi couldn¡¯t help but be curious. After agreeing to keep it a secret, he was allowed to go in and watch. When he came out, he sighed repeatedly, feeling that he wasn¡¯t feeling well.


    This made lingmu di and the others even more worried.


    In the past three months, many experts had come to Yanwu one after another, including Teng Guang, the monarch. He joined the heavenly martial Alliance to study the great Bliss Formation.


    The demons seemed to have quieted down after the battle at Red Moon City. Only a few low-level demons appeared at the major cracks.


    The first mobile Castle modeled after heavenspan Island also appeared in the sky above Yanwu. It was majestic and thousands of feet wide, perfect for the competition of the two races.


    After two months of seclusion, Yunxiao came out once and came to talk to Bomu in detail.


    Bo mu had once refined Amitabha, so he could be considered to have some experience in refining Saint artifacts, and could more or less gain some inspiration.


    ¡°Is it finally going to start?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked up at the sky. The first rays of the morning sun shone down and fell on Yanwu, signaling the beginning of a new day.


    She turned her eyes to the demon tribe. The colorful light that had been filling the sky had only dispersed yesterday. I think Al has made full preparations.


    What about big brother Yunxiao? ¡±


    She turned her gaze to another spot, but it was still silent.


    don¡¯t worry. Back then, it was the Al that Feiyang defeated. Today, it¡¯s just a reappearance of that year.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s voice was heard, and she had already appeared behind Ding Ling ¡®er.


    ¡°Sister Hongyan, ¡± brother Yunxiao! Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly said, ¡± are you really confident? ¡±


    Qu Hongyan smiled and looked in that direction. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t defeat Al Hui in this world, there won¡¯t be a second person..¡±

 Chapter 2192 - Chapter 2192: Chapter 2192-placing a bet

    Chapter 2192: Chapter 2192-placing a bet


    Translator: 549690339


    Ding Ling ¡®er clenched her fists nervously and prayed, ¡± ¡°I hope so!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a person who only knows how to buy opportunities and take shortcuts, has a glib tongue, and is impetuous, how can he have any chance of winning!¡± A cold voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Gao Han, don¡¯t say that. We haven¡¯t even competed yet, how do we know who¡¯s going to win?¡± Amaterasu¡¯s voice rang out.


    Qu Hongyan and Ding Ling ¡®er quickly turned around and saluted the two.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was gloomy. He had made a big enemy of Yunxiao, but he could not help feeling a little nervous when he saw qu Hongyan.¡±Master, but you bet all your money on Ai Ying at the gambling house set up by Gu Qingqing!¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡±


    With a violent cough, Amaterasu awkwardly covered his face with his hands and angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°What do you know! Although I¡¯ve bet all my money on Ai Ying, I fully support Yunxiao in spirit! Li Yunxiao will win!¡±


    Ai Ying, I fully support Yunxiao in spirit! Li Yunxiao will win!¡¯


    He clenched his right fist and raised it up high, full of firm confidence.


    Qu Hongyan,¡±hehe.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Amaterasu returned to his dignified demeanor and stroked his beard. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the location of the technique first. The MU clan¡¯s mechanisms are truly remarkable. Such a grand building was completed in such a simple manner.¡±


    The first mobile Castle hovered quietly outside Yanwu. From a distance, it looked like it was protecting the city.


    ¡°After today¡¯s battle, this city will be sent to the red moon City to be used as a base to monitor the crack,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. There are a large number of golems and formations on it, and it¡¯s probably the most complicated puppet in the world, aside from heavenspan Island.¡±


    ¡°Does this city have a name?¡± Tenshou asked.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face blushed slightly, as if she was quite embarrassed. She said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°This city is called ¡®big black girl¡¯,¡±


    ¡°Ah? What?¡±


    The three of them were stunned, thinking that they had heard wrong.


    Ding Ling ¡®er also felt embarrassed, and her palms were sweating. She explained, ¡± before big brother Yunxiao went into seclusion, he said that his first sword was called ¡®black girl¡¯ when he was in Tianshui, and he would name it ¡®big black girl¡¯ after the first mobile fortress was built.


    ¡°I knew it was that bastard as soon as I heard the name!¡± Yuan gaohan angrily replied. This is a great insult to the alchemists who built such a magnificent puppet!¡±


    ¡°Ahem, did mu Xing and Lord mu Zhuang agree?¡± Amaterasu asked.


    the people of the MU clan have no objections, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. they all say that the name is good.


    Yuan gaohan, ¡°hehe. ¡±


    Tian zhaozi coughed and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that they like it. It¡¯s already dawn, and I¡¯m looking forward to the start of the competition!¡±


    His eyes lit up, as if he had seen something wonderful. He was extremely excited.


    ¡°Master is looking forward to the bet, right?¡± Yuan gaohan said in a muffled voice, ¡°because of master¡¯s bet, almost everyone in the city has bet on Al to win.¡±


    Tenshou¡¯s face turned serious and he rebuked, ¡± ¡°The bet is only a worldly possession, but the technique is related to the dignity of our clan. Spiritual support is the greatest support! It¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go to the big black girl first!¡±


    The two of them turned into a beam of light and shot toward the big black girl like a rainbow.


    A moment after the two of them left, rays of light began to fly up from within the city, all of them heading towards the big black girl.


    Ding Ling ¡®er looked at the city of Yanwu, which was Breaking Dawn, and her eyes became bright and clear. The number of escaping lights shooting up into the sky also increased sharply. No one wanted to miss this amazing battle.


    master Amaterasu-Zi has seen Mr.ai refine it. Even he is afraid of it. Ding Ling ¡®er could not help but worry.


    ¡°Hmph, what knowledge could that old man have!¡±


    Qu Hongyan was displeased and snorted coldly, ¡± he was a coward back then. He didn¡¯t dare to fight Al Hui head-on. He let Feiyang take the lead. Therefore, his words could not be trusted because he was a coward. This time, he would lose everything! Little sister Ling ¡®er, you also have a lot of resources in your hands, right?¡±


    ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked.


    Qu Hongyan smiled and said cruelly, ¡± all bet on Feiyang winning. Make Gu Qingqing and those who bet on Feiyang lose all their money!


    Ding Ling ¡®er was taken aback. She covered her mouth and said, ¡± ¡°But what if we lose?¡±


    Qu Hongyan looked at her and said deeply, ¡± ¡°You also think that Feiyang will lose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was stunned for a moment, and then she regretted what she had said. ¡°I understand! Big brother Yunxiao will definitely win, even if I have to use my life to support him, not to mention that it¡¯s just some money, it¡¯s just smoke.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll make sure you earn a lot of money,¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded heavily. The knot in her heart was untied, and she was no longer worried.


    She suddenly found that qu Hongyan, Luo yunshang, water fairy, and Fei Ni all had a strong sense of trust in Yunxiao, even though the foundation of this trust was not solid.


    She had been in the Chamber of Commerce for many years and had a strong sense of rationality. She always analyzed the success rate of things, which had helped her achieve great success in her career. However, now that she realized this, she felt a little ashamed of herself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find a good spot first. It¡¯ll be crowded if there are too many people around the big black girl. And you can also help maintain order.¡±


    After qu Hongyan finished speaking, the two of them also turned into light and left.


    There were already over a thousand people gathered on the big black girl¡¯s back. They were all gathered in groups of three to five, chatting and laughing.


    In a corner, a large group of people gathered. It was Gu Qingqing¡¯s gambling house, and it was very lively.


    There was a formation tower every 300 meters in the city. Even if the demons broke through the overall defense, the formation towers could still play a very strong offensive and defensive role.


    Furthermore, the roads in the city were criss-crossed and also contained some kind of rule power, which had a certain suppression on the devil race.


    ¡°Lady Gu Qing Qing, have you considered the consequences of your actions?¡±


    Two rays of light flew in front of the gambling house. Ding Ling ¡®er said angrily, while qu Hongyan also stood coldly at the side.


    ¡°Influence?¡±


    Gu Qingqing rolled her eyes at her. I only know that blocking someone¡¯s path to wealth is like killing their parents. If you want to place a bet, then hurry up. If you don¡¯t, then get lost.


    She lowered her head and continued to record all kinds of bets. She was so busy and her face was red that she had no time to pay attention to them.


    lady Gu Qingqing, ¡± qu Hongyan said angrily, ¡± you are the ancestor of the divine cloud Palace. The divine cloud Palace has always taken it as their responsibility to support the right path and defend the interests of our tribe. You¡¯re making such a big bet, and I think you¡¯re all betting on Ai Ying. It¡¯s really affecting the morale! ¡±


    Gu Qingqing shouted, ¡°why can¡¯t we bet on Ai Ying?¡± Could he only suppress Yunxiao? Was there still any fairness to speak of? And Mr.ai is my benefactor, I like to bet on him winning!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why not Al? I¡¯m sure Mr.ai will win!¡±


    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Even Grandmaster Amaterasu has bet all his fortune on Mr.ai.


    ¡°F * ck, really? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! I¡¯ll triple the price!¡±


    The crowd was bustling as they squeezed to suppress Al Sheng. No matter if they were humans or demons, they were all joyfully squeezed together.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was depressed. She slammed a token on the table and said loudly,


    ¡± The Chamber of Commerce of Yanwu will het all its assets on big brother


    Yunxiao!


    After a moment of extreme silence, the entire casino exploded with a ¡± whoosh


    did I hear it wrong?!


    Everyone was shocked and started whispering to each other.


    Yanwu¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was now the world¡¯s largest Chamber of Commerce, and its wealth was uncountable.


    Gu Qingqing was also stunned, and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and said,¡±of course!¡± If you win, the Chamber of Commerce in Yanwu will all be yours. If you lose, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to compensate!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing narrowed her eyes and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Little girl, are you trying to scare this lady? Let me tell you, Yunxiao is going to lose. You can just wait for the Chamber of Commerce to be mine!¡±


    She grabbed the token and shouted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely leave!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°I can afford it if I lose!¡± Ding Ling ¡®er shouted in a deep voice. At worst, the entire Chamber of Commerce will be gone, but if you lose, how are you going to pay for it?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose,¡± Gu Qingqing sneered.


    ¡°My Lord, are you being a scoundrel?¡± qu Hongyan asked. Everyone¡¯s looking at you. You can¡¯t take this plate at all, but you still want to take it. You¡¯re obviously ready to play dirty!¡±


    Gu Qingqing spread her hands and said, ¡°it seems that you¡¯ve come prepared. Tell me, what do you want me to bet?¡± Are you going to make me Yunxiao¡¯s wife?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er blushed and said angrily, ¡± ¡°If you lose, you¡¯ll have to follow my orders for the rest of your life!¡±


    The laughter stopped, because the bet was too big.


    Gu Qing Qing also looked at her coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°A mere Chamber of


    Commerce wants to offset my lifetime?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er sneered, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t lose?¡±


    ¡°Just because you won¡¯t lose doesn¡¯t mean you can take advantage of me,¡± Gu Qingqing said.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face turned red and she gritted her teeth. ¡°If I lose, not only will the Chamber of Commerce be yours, but I¡¯ll also follow your orders for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Ling ¡®er!¡± Qu Hongyan called out anxiously.


    Ding Ling ¡®er seemed to have made up her mind. She stared at Gu Qingqing and said, ¡± ¡°Do you dare to take the bet?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing wagged her finger and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Your entire life is not as valuable as mine.¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want to bet?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said angrily.


    although your life is worthless in my eyes, you are a treasure in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, Gu Qingqing said. it¡¯s a great gain.


    She stretched out her index finger. one year. Your entire life and the Chamber of Commerce can only be exchanged for one year of my life. If you¡¯re willing to bet, then place your bet.


    ¡°Good! One year it is!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er gritted her teeth and immediately agreed.


    Qu Hongyan was anxious and pulled her,¡±Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re too ridiculous!¡± How can I play with this lunatic!¡±


    sister, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er looked at her, ¡± you told me to have confidence in brother Yunxiao. Why are you not confident? ¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Qu Hongyan was stunned for a moment, but she quickly calmed down and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, we¡¯ll definitely win. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one update today.. ]

 Chapter 2193 - Chapter 2193: Four creation realm experts

    Chapter 2193: Four creation realm experts


    Translator: 549690339


    Ding Ling ¡®er thought to herself that she was the most useless one among brother Yunxiao¡¯s female friends. Even if she lost, it would not affect the overall situation of the heavenly martial League. If she won, she could win Gu Qingqing¡¯s command for a year.


    Although Gu Qingqing was unruly and even a little willful, her strength was obvious to all. It was worth it to bet on himself to win her command for a year. At least, he could do something for big brother Yunxiao.


    Her thoughts were so simple and pure.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll definitely buy it!¡±


    Gu Qingqing slammed the table and shook off Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s hand. She looked at the two coldly and smiled smugly, ¡± I was just bored and wanted to have some fun. Now, it seems even more interesting.


    Her eyes fell on qu Hongyan and she said with a smile, ¡± do you want to come and play too? let¡¯s bet eight to ten years.


    ¡°I¡¯m the master of the divine cloud Palace, and you¡¯re just an elder of the divine cloud Palace,¡± qu Hongyan said proudly. In terms of strength, I¡¯m not inferior to you, and in terms of status, I¡¯m even above you. My eight to ten years, you want to use a few hundred years to bet?¡±


    Her face was full of pride, and she looked at Gu Qingqing coldly.


    The two of them were peerless beauties who could topple the world. As they confronted each other, their unique auras caused everyone to look at them and there was a strange silence.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing suddenly laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re indeed very similar to me. Is the aura of the divine firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Master also from the same line? ¡±


    I¡¯m flattered, ¡± qu Hongyan said coldly. I don¡¯t think so at all.


    ¡°This King is willing to bet with you!¡±


    Suddenly, a calm voice sounded. A gust of wind blew past, and a man appeared in front of the gambling table. He put his hands behind his back and said quietly, ¡± I¡¯ll bet my life on your life! I bet on li Yunxiao!


    ¡°Mist Rock Lord!¡±


    The surrounding people gasped and gasped in shock.


    ¡°What? He is one of the four kings, the mist Rock Lord?¡±


    The crowd became even more restless as they desperately squeezed forward, trying to get a clearer look at this legendary figure.


    With the start of the demonic war, the experts in the eternal world were gradually recognized by the world.


    The most legendary ones were the island Lord ye Qingyu and the four kings.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face changed.


    The Misty Rock Master nodded and said, ¡°of course I¡¯m serious.¡± You¡¯re not bad, and I like you. I¡¯ve always wanted to take you as my concubine, but you never gave me the chance. We can only rely on this bet.¡±


    ¡°Blargh!¡±


    The surrounding people couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified and nauseated. Gu Qingqing¡¯s image of a peerless and extraordinary woman suddenly fell to the bottom of everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s face also turned ashen. Several vortexes of air rose up from his body, and he was faintly angered. He coldly said, ¡°Good! If this King wins, my first order will be to pamper you in public!¡±


    Gu Qingqing was both embarrassed and angry. damn pervert! Get lost! she scolded.


    The Misty Rock Master coldly laughed, ¡°what, you don¡¯t dare to bet?.¡±


    Gu Qingqing calmed down. As far as she knew, Al was almost sure to win.


    There was no way Yunxiao could turn defeat into victory. Even his father, li Changfeng, had secretly bet on Ai Ying. Except for a few of Yunxiao¡¯s close female friends and lingmu di, no one was optimistic about him.


    After she made up her mind, she calmed her mind and quickly calculated.


    The Misty Rock Master was a creation realm expert. If he could be taken in as a slave, not only would he be of great help, but he would also be very impressive when he went out.


    There were probably not many people who had a creation realm expert as their slave since ancient times.


    But what if I lose, Yingluo?


    When she thought of the consequences of losing, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver. If this guy really pampered her in front of everyone, then she could only die and die in pieces, so that he wouldn¡¯t ruin her body.


    I had a one year bet with her before, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said hurriedly. you can only bet on one year later!


    The Misty Rock Master nodded, ¡°no problem, I¡¯ll let her take advantage of me.¡±


    I¡¯ll bet my entire life that she¡¯ll lose a year of her life.¡±


    Gu Qingqing rolled her eyes and laughed, ¡± ¡°If I lose, then I¡¯ll have to listen to Ding Ling ¡®er for this year. If Ding Ling ¡®er wants me to marry li Yunxiao, then you¡¯ll be in trouble, haha!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er snorted. you can forget about this dream. If you lose, I¡¯ll find you a random old man to marry before the one year is up.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Gu Qingqing was furious and scolded, ¡°you¡¯re all talking like I¡¯m going to lose!¡± You¡¯re the ones who are going to lose! The two of you can just wait to be slaves!¡±


    The Misty Rock Master said indifferently, ¡± then you¡¯ve agreed. At our level, ordinary contracts are no longer able to bind us. Swear an oath.


    Gu Qingqing trembled and was a little scared.


    Although she thought that she had a high chance of winning, she couldn¡¯t help but feel like she had fallen into an ice cave when she thought of that slim possibility. Her face turned pale.


    Ding Ling ¡®er immediately raised her hand and made an oath without hesitation.


    The Misty Rock Master also made a heart¡¯s vow in front of everyone.


    Gu Qingqing had no choice but to swear.


    As soon as she made the oath, she felt empty, as if she had used up all her energy and felt very tired.


    As soon as the three of them announced their bet, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky. There was a faint flash of purple lightning, which lasted for a while before gradually dissipating.


    ¡°The oath actually triggered a heavenly phenomenon!¡± Everyone exclaimed in shock.


    this is going to be a good show. He triggered the oath of heavenly phenomenon. I¡¯ve only heard of it in legends.


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the other two were also dumbfounded. They looked at the dark clouds in a daze_ not knowing what the heavenly Dan meant


    Gu Qingqing began to worry. Yunxiao was the master of the divine realm tablet and had the fate of the heavenly Dao. Even if she had confidence in Al Ji, he was nothing in the face of the vast heavenly Dao.


    Not only was her state of mind greatly affected, but the surrounding gamblers were also affected. They began to lose confidence in winning.


    One after another, people tried to bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory, and Gu Qingqing¡¯s face turned even uglier.


    ¡°Haha, an oath to the Dao of the heavens, interesting. I also want to take a gamble!¡±


    A ray of light appeared in the sky and fell instantly, turning into li Mangshan¡¯s figure. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°What a pity, such a great beauty has been gambled away by the Misty Rock Lord. What should I bet on?¡±


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s pupils constricted. He stared at him for a long while before saying in a deep voice, ¡± what a fast speed. You¡¯ve reached the creation realm in just a few months!


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just luck,¡± li Mangshan said with a smile. He didn¡¯t even try to hide the smugness on his face.


    ¡°You can bet with me.¡¯


    There was a flash of red light in the sky and a blood-like shadow appeared on the ground. The shadow slowly condensed into a human figure. It was Yi. Li Mangshan¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said in surprise, ¡± the creation realm?!


    ¡°Luck, luck,¡± mo said expressionlessly.


    Li Mangshan¡¯s face twitched and he snorted gloomily.


    The demon clansmen present were all surprised and happy. They seemed to love and fear the Phoenix at the same time. It was rare for the demon clan to have such a powerful existence, and they could not help but be extremely excited.


    Some of the demons were even former subordinates of the Christian Church. They all cheered and called him ¡± Lord Demon Emperor ¡°.


    MO glanced at li Mangshan. I¡¯ll bet on Mr. Al¡¯s victory. The bet will be on your comprehension of breaking through to the creation realm.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Many people, including Gu Qingqing and qu Hongyan, were shocked. Even the Misty Rock Lord and Li Mangshan were tempted.


    Everyone¡¯s comprehension of the heavenly Dao was different, and the comprehension of breaking through realms was even more precious, let alone for those in the creation realm.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the bet!¡±


    Li Mangshan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen Al, I can only bet on li


    Yunxiao. Hehe, to be honest, I really don¡¯t have much confidence in that kid.¡±


    ¡°Comprehension of the creation realm? I¡¯ll have one too, and I¡¯ll bet on li Yunxiao!¡±


    An extremely sharp aura broke through the air and dazzled everyone¡¯s eyes. A figure suddenly appeared in front of the gambling table.


    ¡®C OZ! Another creation stage existence!¡±


    Gu Qingqing suddenly exclaimed.


    The person in front of her was Hao Feng. Gu Qingqing could no longer detect his cultivation state, but he was no weaker than li Mangshan and the others.


    It was a realm that had not been seen in 100000 years. At this moment, the big black girl had gathered four of them. Although everyone¡¯s aura was hidden, that kind of powerful existence had a natural superior aura, which made people want to worship.


    ¡°Haha, congratulations to you three! With the four Lords in the realm of heavenly martial arts, there¡¯s no need to worry about the demonic war!¡± A loud and clear voice sounded. A man stood in the air and slowly flew down.


    Qu Hongyan was shocked,¡±you¡¯re Zhenzhen?¡±


    The man in front of him looked unfamiliar, but he felt extremely familiar.


    She was pure and intelligent. From the voice before and the temperament now, she immediately understood. She said happily, ¡± ¡°Congratulations, Lord mu di, for successfully possessing the body!¡±


    The man was none other than lingmu di. He had taken over Feng Yaoli¡¯s body and transformed from Huo Dou¡¯s real body into his human form, changing into his appearance a hundred thousand years ago.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would have a chance to recover my looks, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. the heavens are really kind to me.


    Qu Hongyan smiled. Your Excellency has the world in your heart. You¡¯re fair and selfless. You¡¯ll have good results.


    Li Mangshan¡¯s eyes revealed a strange look. He sized him up and said in surprise, It¡¯s rare to see such a thorough possession. Daren¡¯s strength should be at the peak of the void tier, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± lingmu di said with a smile.


    The soul brand of Huo Dou¡¯s true form had long been erased by Feng Yaoli. Feng Yaoli himself was only an external host, so it was much easier for the MU lingdi to erase his Soul brand.


    Feng Yaoli would never have dreamed that after a hundred thousand years, he would end up making a wedding dress for Ling mudi.


    Even a peerless powerhouse standing at the top of the world was just a stone in the long river of fate, flowing along with the rapid current.


    Li Mangshan said, ¡± it¡¯s very difficult to improve one¡¯s realm by possessing a body. It¡¯s because the soul brand is very difficult to erase. With your body, I¡¯m afraid you have a great chance of reaching the creation realm.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ] He just got home not long ago, and it will be midnight tomorrow.. Sorry to have made everyone wait!

 Chapter 2194 - Chapter 2194: Chapter 2194-appearance

    Chapter 2194: Chapter 2194-appearance


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It all depends on fate,¡± said lingmu di in a neither humble nor haughty


    manner.


    The few of them looked at each other and nodded.


    Everyone understood that at their level, the importance of opportunities far exceeded hard work, but without hard work, there would be no opportunities.


    On the path of the divine path, one could only move forward tirelessly and bravely. As for which step one would take, one could only adapt to the situation.


    I want to place a bet too. I want to bet that big brother Yunxiao will win!


    A bell-like voice rang out. It was water deity. She walked straight to the gambling table under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    He even complained that li Mangshan was blocking the way and shouted, ¡± ¡°Move!¡± He shouted. She pushed him away.


    Everyone¡¯s head was full of black lines, and their backs were cold.


    Li Mangshan stood there in a daze, not knowing whether he should be angry or not when his dignity as a creation realm powerhouse was offended.


    The water deity stretched out her hand and a Golden Lotus flower condensed in her palm. She slapped it on the table and it turned into a solid Golden Lotus. this Fa Hua Lotus platform is my wager. I bet on big brother Yunxiao winning!


    Gu Qing Qing couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, and the people around her were in an uproar.


    ¡°Is this girl stupid? She even dares to use this thing to gamble, does her family not care?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is getting more and more interesting.¡±


    the four kings are betting their entire lives. It¡¯s no big deal to bet an additional


    Saint tool, right? ¡±


    Mu lingdi and the other four creation stage powerhouses were all shocked. Their eyes shone as they stared at the Lotus seat.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Gu Qing Qing swallowed her saliva and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    She had already bet her entire life on it, so she didn¡¯t care if she had to pay. Even if she died, she would die with her bones crushed. The other party couldn¡¯t even whip her corpse.


    If we win ¡­


    Thinking of the many chips in this bet, Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up, and even her shoulders trembled with excitement.


    Lingmu di and the others all looked at her coldly.


    Qu Hongyan sneered. it seems that lady Gu Qingqing has already made up her mind to die as an apology. That¡¯s good too. It will prevent us from tarnishing the reputation of the divine cloud Palace.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die! I think Yunxiao¡¯s chances of winning are almost zero. ¡±


    Gu Qingqing retorted sarcastically. She wished she could fly away right now, find Yunxiao, and beat him up so badly that she would definitely win.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud Thunder, and the entire sky seemed to have been split in half.


    The clouds rolled away and a ray of light descended from the sky, illuminating the world.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao is here!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t known who cried out, but everyone¡¯s hearts trembled as they hurriedly turned their gazes over. The crowd on the big black girl¡¯s back surged, all of them gathering towards that multicolored light.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s eyes glowed as he said,¡±Ling ¡®er, have you set up the battle stage for the competition?¡±


    master Amaterasu said that the refining this time will be earth-shattering, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er quickly said. the ordinary battle stage has already been set up, so they can directly use the heaven and earth as a furnace without any space restrictions.


    Lingmu di calmed himself down and nodded, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I was too focused on my appearance.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er gazed at the colorful clouds that looked like divine light, and she murmured, ¡± ¡°In this life, no matter how you cut me, I will not be afraid.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure could be vaguely seen in the colorful clouds. He stood tall and straight, with lotuses blooming with each step he took. A great light appeared behind him, as if he did not exist in this world.


    Gu Qingqing sneered. every time he makes an appearance, it¡¯s always earth-shattering and dazzling. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s afraid that people don¡¯t know he¡¯s coming!


    The water deity¡¯s beautiful eyes sparkled as she stared at Yunxiao without blinking and snorted, ¡± ¡°What do you know? this is what you call handsome!¡± ¡°Handsome? You think you¡¯re handsome just because you put a CD on your back?¡±


    Gu Qingqing snorted disdainfully, ¡°only people who have no confidence in themselves would use such an exaggerated way to show off.¡± &Nbsp;


    The Misty Rock Lord was not very optimistic about Yunxiao¡¯s move. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this appearance will consume a lot of energy, right? Although it¡¯s eye-catching, it¡¯s not wise to do so before the great tournament. Could it be that he¡¯s confident in winning?¡±


    ¡°Against Mr.ai, who would dare to say that they have a plan in mind?¡±


    MO laughed coldly. he probably knew he was going to lose, so he decided to give it his all. He wanted to show off and leave, so that he wouldn¡¯t lose too badly.


    Like Gu Qing Qing, he had received Al¡¯s help before, so he was very grateful. Besides, Yi was a monster, so he naturally had the best impression of Al.


    At this moment, the entire black girl was surrounded by martial artists. There were tens of thousands of people scattered in the sky, all to witness this historical showdown.


    There were only a few people who had personally experienced the battle between the two of them at the sea of soul formation, but word of mouth had long made it popular and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had arrived, and everyone immediately felt an infinite yearning in their hearts. They could not help but wave their arms and shout, li Yunxiao! ¡°Gu Feiyang!¡± Alliance master Yun!!


    The shouts resounded through the sky and the earth, forming a surging momentum. They grew louder and louder, more and more uniform, causing one¡¯s mind to be stirred.


    With a smile on his face, Yunxiao, dressed in white, took a few steps and landed on an array tower. With his hands behind his back, he closed his eyes and meditated, quietly waiting for the arrival of another person.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mountainlike cries grew louder, and rings of air waves and primordial energy surged between heaven and earth, blowing at his face and long hair.


    Although the extreme of heaven and earth was ¡®moving¡¯, Yunxiao¡¯s mind kept calming down.


    Gu Qing Qing suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? don¡¯t forget who you bet on!¡±


    This voice was extremely penetrating, as if a basin of cold water had been poured on everyone¡¯s heads.


    The atmosphere around the big black girl instantly turned cold. Everyone immediately shut their mouths, and then it began to become noisy, and there were even quarrels.


    Gu Qingqing laughed proudly. haha, it seems that we¡¯re not stupid. We know where we stand.


    After all, most of the people had bet on Al to win. For a time, boos, sneers, and mockery filled the hall, and some people even argued with those who had bet on Yunxiao.


    ¡°What a bunch of boring people. They¡¯re so noisy.¡±


    In the air, Ling Baiyi looked down with a cold gaze. His sword-like brows were slightly furrowed, as if he was not happy.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since it¡¯s been so lively. It¡¯s good to let them get excited.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu laughed lightly. I wonder who will win this competition. I¡¯m really looking forward to it.


    Duanmu Cang replied, ¡± I¡¯ve just tried to divine it. I have no clue at all. The heavenly Dao is unpredictable. I¡¯m afraid the result of the competition is close to the heavenly Dao.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡± Duanmu Youyu said seriously, ¡± the two of them have the strongest comprehension of the art of divination in the world. If you make any random speculations, be careful not to suffer a backlash from the heavens. You must not mess around.


    Duanmu Cang stuck out his tongue, looking scared.


    As for Zhuo qingfan and Teng Guang, who were still standing beside them, they were both silent.


    Ever since Teng Guang lost the Supreme Dao fruit, his power had dropped drastically and he had been recuperating with all his heart.


    Furthermore. he had completely given up on his pursuit of the divine Dao and


    devoted himself to the Dao of formations. This allowed him to reach a higher level in the Dao of formations. By chance, he had finally entered the Dao of formations.


    With the cultivation resources of Yanwu, he had stepped into the true immortal realm not long ago.


    Even though he had reached the God Realm, his pursuit of the God Dao had already completely faded. He was only glad that he had a few hundred more years of life and could continue to study the array Dao.


    Duanmu Cang was puzzled, ¡°why isn¡¯t Al here yet? is it not ready yet?¡± If that¡¯s the case, Yunxiao will win for sure.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Zhuo qingfan chuckled. Mr.ai had already arrived. It¡¯s just that no one noticed it in the sea of people and noise just now.¡± ¡°There, isn¡¯t that it?¡± he pointed his finger down.


    Duanmu Cang was taken aback. He looked in the direction that the person was pointing at and saw Al Hui¡¯s figure in the crowd. Although he was standing at the front, he was still ignored by everyone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Al a little too low-key?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan nodded and said, ¡± Mr.ai is indeed a low-key person. Besides, if Mr.ai pursues an effective entrance, the energy consumed will be enough to affect his subsequent matches. But, li Yunxiao will not.


    I see, ¡± Duanmu Cang said. is this also part of li Yunxiao¡¯s plan? ¡±


    Zhuo qingfan shook his head slightly. Clearly, he did not know anything.


    ¡°It must be.¡±


    ¡°Based on my understanding of Gu Feiyang, he¡¯s frighteningly meticulous. He¡¯s calculated every single thing. Unfortunately, Al would not fall into his trap and pursue this boring appearance effect. Al is a more practical person.¡±


    ¡°Mr.ai! It¡¯s Mr.ai!¡±


    Finally, there were other people who also discovered Al¡¯s existence. They immediately exclaimed and burst into enthusiastic applause.


    The cheers were no less than Yunxiao¡¯s, and the number of humans cheering was much more than the demons, all of whom had bet on Ai Ying.


    It was only then that Al walked out under everyone¡¯s gaze. With a smile on her face, she leaped lightly onto the array tower directly opposite Yunxiao.


    Al Hui was plain and low-key, which was in sharp contrast to Yunxiao¡¯s overbearing aura. The two of them immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The former was as steady as a rock from another mountain, while the latter was as dazzling as an otherworldly Jade.


    It was just that Jade and stone countered each other, so who could be good to himself?


    Mr.ai, you are really low-key, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if someone with sharp eyes had not noticed you, I would have thought that you were just a salted fish seller standing there.


    ¡°Young master Yun, just take it that I¡¯m selling salted fish,¡± Al replied after a slight pause.


    cut the crap, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. let¡¯s start.


    Al reached out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yunxiao flicked his sleeve and looked at Al Hui. there are no restrictions in today¡¯s game. Whoever refines a profound level weapon will win. Is that okay? ¡®


    of course, ¡± Al nodded. as long as the rules young master Yun mentioned don¡¯t lie to me, it¡¯s fine.


    ¡°Uh,¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flushed as he recalled how he had tricked him back then. He could not help but feel a little guilty as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Bullshit, why would I trick you! I¡¯m the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, and everyone¡¯s eyes are on us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the best,¡± Al smiled.


    let¡¯s start, ¡± Yunxiao said grumpily. let¡¯s get started.


    ¡°Lord mu di, please maintain order and let the people of the world be the judge,¡± he shouted as he looked into the distance.


    //Two more chapters, I¡¯ll finish by a little later..

 Chapter 2195 - Chapter 2195: Chapter 2194-refining everything

    Chapter 2195: Chapter 2194-refining everything


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lingmu di immediately shouted, ¡± everyone, step back. No one is allowed within a 10000-foot radius of the competition area!


    Under the command, a large number of martial artists scattered and flew up, retreating in all directions.


    Only then did Yunxiao reach out his hand and stare at Al Hui as he said, ¡®


    ¡°Please, ¡±


    Al nodded gently and lowered his eyes. His expression became calmer and calmer, as if the world in front of him had completely disappeared and he was the only one left in the world.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, and a rare look of solemnity appeared on his face.


    Al Hui¡¯s achievements in the art of sorcery far surpassed his, and it was all thanks to his own talent and comprehension that he had today. And it was only because of various opportunities that he was able to get to where he was today.


    In just a few breaths, Yunxiao had already sensed the silence around him. Influenced by it, he felt that the whole world had become quiet.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he immediately came back to his senses from Al Hui¡¯s aura. He could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    ¡°What a powerful talent! Just by standing there, he affected the world formed by the laws of heaven and earth, and even li Yunxiao was almost affected!¡± Ten thousand feet away, Amaterasu¡¯s eyes lit up as he exclaimed.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s expression was solemn as he stared at the two figures in the middle of the sea of people, although I hate li Yunxiao, as a human, I still hope that he will win. But, I¡¯m sorry.


    You just can¡¯t see any hope of li Yunxiao winning, can you? ¡± Amaterasu glanced at him indifferently.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say there¡¯s no hope, but it¡¯s just slim.¡± Yuan gaohan nodded.


    Al, li Yunxiao, master, and I are all tenth-level sorcerer gods, but the difference between us is obvious.


    Yunxiao is a man of great fortune. He has directly obtained Lord Yan Shen¡¯s inheritance. Otherwise, it would have been extremely difficult for him to break through the tenth-tier of condensing the light of the Arcana God.


    ¡°I, on the other hand, am rewarded by the heavenly Dao, and I have dedicated my life to the Dao of alchemy, not daring to slack off in the slightest. After receiving the teachings of my master, I didn¡¯t dare to overstep my boundaries on the path of righteousness. Finally, I reached the heavens and became a sorcerer God.¡±


    master, on the other hand, is an extremely talented person. He was born with a strong sense of magic. Furthermore, he has read thousands of ancient books and is involved in no less than a thousand types. He has gathered all the achievements of the past and present. It is only natural that he has achieved what he has today.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to have such insight, ¡± Tenshou Zi nodded and smiled while stroking his beard. Those who know others are wise, and those who know themselves are wise. Only by understanding yourself can you develop your strengths and avoid your weaknesses.¡± but the three of them have obvious flaws.


    li Yunxiao is a dual cultivator, ¡± Yuan gaohan continued. while he has made great achievements in martial arts, it¡¯s very difficult for him to balance his cultivation with sorcery. As for me, I¡¯m limited by my talent and luck, so I can¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Yuan gaohan sighed slightly and no longer spoke.


    However, Amaterasu did not let him go. He asked with a smile, ¡± ¡°Then what about your master?¡±


    Yuan gaohan cupped his fists and bowed,¡±Disciple is speaking nonsense, I hope master can forgive me. Master¡¯s weakness is that he¡¯s broad but not proficient. He wants to learn and understand every technique, thus limiting his own height.¡±


    Tian zhaozi lifted him up and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Your words are true, so there¡¯s no need to ask for forgiveness. I also understand the principle of ¡®taking a broad path but not focusing on it¡¯. However, there are three thousand weak waters and a myriad of spells, but in the end, they can¡¯t resist the temptation, and it¡¯s difficult to continue to study it. ¡±


    &Nbsp; ¡± you¡¯ve talked about the three of us, ¡± Amaterasu continued, ¡± what¡¯s your evaluation of Al? ¡±


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s eyes flickered and he calmly said,¡±This person, Al, was born for the Dao of sorcery. I even have a feeling that he is the ¡®incarnation¡¯ of the Dao of sorcery in this era. He had luck, talent, and hard work. It was as if he did not have any obvious flaws. Even when I just arrived in Yanwu and became a sorcerer God, I still felt that there was an insurmountable gap between us!¡± He sounded a little sad, and a lonely expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who has this feeling,¡± Tenshou sighed. When I first saw this man, I already had the same feeling. I¡¯m afraid Yunxiao feels the same. This was an extremely sharp intuition among Warlock gods, and it could not be wrong. ¡®My magical Dao domain might not be inferior to Yunxiao¡¯s!¡¯ But I wasn¡¯t as brave as him. Back then, when he stood up and fought, I was already a little ashamed of my inferiority.¡± master is thinking about the big picture, ¡± Yuan gaohan said hurriedly. after all, he was one of the two leaders of the art Dao. If he loses, the impact will be too great. It¡¯s the best choice for Yunxiao to fight.


    Tian zhaozi shook his head and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s not a pure Alchemist because of his reputation, but Al ta is. It¡¯s a blessing to be born in the same era as him.¡±


    Yuan gaohan also smiled and nodded,¡±You¡¯re right, master. If it weren¡¯t for these two people, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in the art of this era!¡±


    While the two of them were talking, Al raised his hand gently in the extremely quiet domain.


    This small movement immediately touched the hearts of tens of thousands of people, and tens of thousands of eyes stopped on him.


    Tian zhaozi and Yuan gaohan also immediately stopped talking and stared at him.


    The two of them were even more nervous than Yunxiao and the others in the duel, and their palms were sweating. ¡°Can you really refine that thing?¡±


    Al raised his hand and twisted his wrist gently. A stream of flowing light and vibrant colors shot out from his palm.


    This small change caused the clouds in the surroundings to gather. The large white clouds turned into colorful light that reflected off his palm.


    ¡°The sky is filled with sunset!¡±


    Many members of the demon clan exclaimed in surprise, all of them extremely excited.


    This was Al¡¯s portable auxiliary tool, which had no physical form. As the multicolored light in his palm shone, purple Qi shot out from Al Hui¡¯s body and circulated in the sky, directly condensing into a solid purple cauldron. As soon as the cauldron came out, Yunxiao was startled, feeling that the man was even more powerful than before.


    what¡¯s going on? can the cauldron increase one¡¯s strength? or did Al Hui refine it again? ¡± Yunxiao was a little suspicious.


    The purple cauldron materialized in the air, full of spiritual energy and constantly spinning.


    With each rotation, the purple light expanded a little, and a formation light appeared in a radius of three hundred meters. Countless strange runes and lines surrounded the cauldron.


    Ai Qing gently flew up from the formation tower, crossed the purple cauldron, and stepped on the formation light. She made a hand seal with one hand, and the light of a Warlock God spread out from her body.


    Various materials began to appear in the white light condensed by his spiritual power.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Not only Yunxiao, but everyone else was also taken aback. Their eyes were wide open, and they kept rubbing their eyes, thinking that they had seen wrong.


    Oh my God, is he joking?!


    ¡°What does Mr.ai want to refine?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a trap? He probably set up this trap to cheat us of our money?¡±


    There were exclamations everywhere, and the crowd suddenly became restless.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s expression also changed, her face turning pale. She appeared beside Tian Zhao Zi in a flash and said coldly, ¡± master Amaterasu, you¡¯re not playing with me, are you!?


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, as if she was going to tear Tian zhaozi into pieces.


    The space around them trembled slightly. Ling mudi and the other three Kings appeared instantly and stopped Gu Qingqing, afraid that she would do something impulsive.


    Tian zhaozi, on the other hand, was calm and said, ¡± ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t disturb me from watching the battle.¡±


    Gu Qingqing gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°calm down, your sister!¡± You liar, I¡¯ll kill you for messing with me!¡±


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s emotions exploded. Thinking of the bet she had made, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill. She wanted to die together with Tenshou Zi, this big liar.


    However, before her powerful momentum could burst out, she was suppressed by the lingmu flute and the power of the Three Kings. Not only were all her meridians sealed, but she couldn¡¯t even move her fingers. Only her eyes could still move.


    His big, lively eyes were full of killing intent as he stared at lingmu di and the others.


    The Misty Rock Master laughed,


    Hearing his laughter, Gu Qingqing felt a chill down her spine, and she was so scared that she almost cried.


    ¡°What the hell is this Al doing? Did I see it wrong?¡±


    In the sky, the few titled martial sovereigns gathered together and looked doubtful as well.


    This was because within Al¡¯s Warlock God¡¯s light, there were thousands of things floating and flashing, all of which were the most ordinary things. Although there were also many heavenly treasures mixed in, most of them were ordinary stones, weeds, tree bark, ants, mantises, carps, cups, pillows, and Kasaya.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was also stunned, because most of Al¡¯s items were collected and handled by her. Although there were a few mixed items, most of them were the most common things.


    Moreover, there were more and more of those strange things. There were also steamed buns, hoes, pig heads, and Pixiu.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. According to his divine sense, there were at least a hundred thousand things coming out. Although he did not know what Al was going to do, he knew that it would never try to make things mysterious.


    Furthermore, sensing these 100000 items was extremely taxing on one¡¯s mental strength. Not only did one have to have precise control, but they also had to sense the minute changes in each item. This move was a sign that one¡¯s understanding of spiritual power had reached the peak.


    ¡°Lord Amaterasu, what exactly is Al trying to do?¡± lingmu di could not help but ask.


    Tian zhaozi, on the other hand, had a serious expression. He forced a laugh and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think these materials are, Lord mu di?¡±


    these things can¡¯t be called materials anymore, ¡± said lingmu di. because most of them are just ordinary things that can be easily obtained.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Amaterasu nodded, ¡°we collectively call these things ¡®all things¡¯.¡±


    ¡°All things?¡±


    Heaven and earth were the cauldrons, and all things were medicine!


    The few of them were stunned. They seemed to be touched, but they didn¡¯t understand what the key was. It was as if a flash of inspiration had appeared in their minds and disappeared in an instant, causing the creation realm experts to be extremely vexed.


    After all, lingmu di was an Alchemist, and he was suddenly shocked. ¡°Is Al going to refine all things, evolve a world, and directly refine a holy weapon?¡±


    Tian zhaozi looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Although Yunxiao didn¡¯t get the recipe of a Saint weapon from the space of the secret treasure Ring, he was the one who refined a quasi-Saint weapon. With Lord Bo mu assisting him, it would not be impossible for him to refine another Saint artifact. If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think Al bi will win..¡±

 Chapter 2196 - Chapter 2196: Difficulty

    Chapter 2196: Difficulty


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression really changed, and their attitude of watching a show was completely gone.


    could there be something even more powerful than a holy weapon?!


    Li Mangshan could not help but exclaim, ¡± isn¡¯t this too hard to understand?!


    I don¡¯t really understand either, ¡± Tian zhaozi said with a smile. it¡¯s just that I like to read extensively and have seen such a record in an ancient scroll collected by the sanctum. At that time, he thought it was nonsense, but he didn¡¯t expect it to really appear in front of him one day. Even now, I¡¯m still in a daze.¡±


    The referee couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said in a muffled voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more mysterious. What does Lord Al want to refine? I can see that Yunxiao¡¯s face has turned green, so he must have realized something.¡±


    They looked at the center of the competition, and as the judge had said, Yunxiao¡¯s face turned green.


    The water deity said angrily, ¡°don¡¯t try to be mysterious. What does this old man know?¡± Big brother Yunxiao¡¯s face is a little green because of the purple cauldron¡¯s light. What kind of eyes do you have?¡±


    Amaterasu,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    Above the formation tower, Yunxiao did not move. He kept staring at Al Hui, and as if he had thought of something, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Refining all things? To think you could think of that! However, refining all things is just reconstructing the world and forging a holy weapon. Let¡¯s not talk about whether or not it will succeed. Even if it succeeds, it may not be able to defeat me!¡±


    He suddenly moved as well. The cauldron of mountain and river flew out of his body and into the sky.


    The white light emitted from the cauldron formed a world of its own. It shone with the glow of the domain and split the sky into two.


    The water deity jumped up excitedly and waved her hand, ¡± big brother Yunxiao has made his move. He¡¯ll definitely win!


    Yunxiao leaped into the air and stood in front of the cauldron of mountain and river. He performed an incantation gesture with both hands and gradually merged his body with the body of the cauldron.


    After a while, he entered a state of extreme silence and almost forgot about the existence of the Al. In front of him was the world of the cauldron of mountain and river, a vast world.


    ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    As Yunxiao cried out, a cold light flashed in the sky, and a colorless flame jumped, turning into a lotus flower and falling down, then condensed into a red sword that hung straight on the cauldron.


    Then, he flicked his finger and shouted,¡±sword, come!¡±


    With a clang, a cold light broke through the air, and a sharp sword Qi soared into the sky. An extremely deep crack cut across the sky like a Gully.


    The cold sword and the frost also fell down and hung above the cauldron of mountain and river.


    ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao cried out again. A silver light flashed high in the sky, and a mass of Mercury the size of a watermelon appeared and dripped down.


    The mercury was so dazzling that it seemed to be on fire. It had a long tail, as if a paintbrush had drawn a silver track in the air.


    ¡°Sword of Light!¡± he¡¯s refined it! Tian zhaozi exclaimed. he¡¯s already refined it!


    Yuan gaohan was also shocked, ¡°he can¡¯t be thinking of three swords into one again, right?¡± Can you not be so old-fashioned?¡±


    Gu Qingqing had also started to move. After she calmed down, the Three Kings released her. ¡°Haha, although I don¡¯t really understand, it looks like we¡¯re about to lose before the match even starts.¡±


    ¡°If he can really combine the three swords into one, he might not lose, but is that even possible?¡± The ice sword was already a holy weapon, and the red slash sword and the lightsaber were also not far from being holy weapons. How could Youyou use such a method? Yunxiao is a little whimsical this time.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Gu Qingqing said proudly,¡±it¡¯s obvious that he was forced into a dead end, that¡¯s why he did this.¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Tsk, what do you mean by being forced into a dead end? It¡¯s a kind of self-confidence, one hundred percent self-confidence.¡±


    A clear and cold sound of a counterattack rang out. Under the flash of red light, two figures flew down.


    They were feini and yunshang, who had just come out of seclusion.


    Luo yunshang looked a little annoyed as she said, ¡± Aiya, it¡¯s already started. I missed the front.


    Fei Ni glanced at Gu Qing Qing coldly and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t understand, then speak less and watch.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was furious, but then her face changed, and she said in shock, ¡® you¡¯re afraid of a creation realm expert?!


    Feini¡¯s appearance also shocked many people, and after hearing Gu Qingqing¡¯s words, they were even more shocked. Another creation realm expert?¡±


    Lingmu di and the others were also surprised and delighted.


    In just a few months, the heavenly martial Union had two more creation realm experts. In addition to the Three Kings of mysterious separation Island, this force could directly kill their way into the devil realm.


    Lingmu di couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. If they had broken through a few months earlier, the outcome of the battle of the red moon City would have been rewritten, and so many of their comrades would not have fallen.


    Feini looked at qu Hongyan and the others ¡®surprised eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my mission. It¡¯s all thanks to my husband for helping


    me find that Heavenly Phoenix Feather. I only managed to completely refine it.¡±


    no matter what, ¡± qu Hongyan said delightedly, ¡± this is a great thing for Feiyang and the heavenly martial arts realm.


    Fei Ni nodded. let¡¯s talk later. Let¡¯s watch the match first. It¡¯s not only about my husband, but it¡¯s also the most powerful battle in the past hundred thousand years. It¡¯s not easy to miss.


    She smiled, looking extremely confident.


    Luo yunshang¡¯s face was also calm, without the slightest worry.


    Gu Qingqing was so angry that she grunted and crossed her arms over her chest as she watched the fight coldly, praying in her heart that Yunxiao would die soon.


    Al also saw Yunxiao¡¯s three sword strikes, and she could not help but show a surprised look and smile.


    After all, the three swords ¡®sword Qi was too powerful. Outside the domains of the two divine cauldrons, three layers of sword light appeared and enveloped the big black girl like a rainbow.


    young master Yun¡¯s idea is indeed good, but not only are the three swords ¡®sword intents different, but their levels are also very different, and the degree of refinement is also different. It¡¯s too difficult to combine the three swords into one, ¡± mo Wen said.


    Al said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph, mind your own business!¡±


    it¡¯s difficult for me, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. what about you? ¡± To refine all things was even more so a fool¡¯s dream and unheard of. At least I¡¯ve tried to refine the three swords into one before. I¡¯m afraid your all creation refinement only exists in theory, right?¡±


    Ai Wei smiled and shook his head.


    The brief conversation between the two men was not concealed, and everyone within thousands of feet could hear it clearly. All kinds of discussions were immediately raised, especially among the alchemists, who were in a heated discussion.


    ¡°It was my idea to let him forge the three swords into one.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out from the center of lingmu Di¡¯s group. Two figures appeared together. It was Bo mu and bo long.


    ¡°Father.¡± The water deity shouted and jumped forward.


    The rest of the people also greeted him.


    although I¡¯ve refined a Saint artifact, it¡¯s not suitable for li Yunxiao, ¡± Bo mu said. letting him walk his own path is the best choice. With the experience of refining quasi-Saint weapons, it¡¯s the opposite if I look for other things.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense,¡± everyone nodded in agreement.


    but Mr.ai is not wrong, ¡± Tenshou Zi said. back then, he had refined all three swords by himself and evolved them from his own sword will. It was not difficult to combine them into one. However, the three swords are monstrously powerful.


    my Lord, ¡± Bo mu said with a smile, ¡± don¡¯t forget that the current li Yunxiao is not the Gu Feiyang of the past. These two can¡¯t be compared to each other in terms of martial arts, techniques, comprehension of the heavenly Dao, or all kinds of opportunities.¡±


    ¡°Even if what you say makes sense, it¡¯s still hard for me to agree with his actions,¡± Tenshou said.


    ¡°Then how do you think we should win, my Lord?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    &Nbsp; Amaterasu was stunned for a moment. From his point of view, there was no way he could win.


    Bo mu laughed. hehe, that¡¯s why taking the path that suits you the most is extremely difficult. However, there¡¯s still a chance of victory. If you change to refining other Saint artifacts, your chances of victory will be even lower.


    ¡°Alright, Your Excellency¡¯s words do make sense.¡±


    I admit that if li Yunxiao can fuse these three swords, he should be able to win, said tenzhaozi with a nod. it¡¯s just that it¡¯s too difficult.


    ¡°Who in this world can defeat Mr.ai so easily?¡± qu Hongyan said with a smile.


    At that moment, Yunxiao, who was in the middle of the competition, felt his state of mind become a little unstable as the three swords shook.


    Al was right. The three swords were too different, not only in terms of level, material, sword intent, and other aspects.


    The sword death¡¯s Red slash was the best. After all, it was made by him, but the rainbow stone used was a material from the demon Realm, which was incompatible with the frequency of the heavenly martial arts realm.


    The structure of the ice sword was also within the scope of his understanding, but it was extremely difficult to completely control it. He had to communicate with the sword spirit within it.


    He had only obtained the sword of contained light for a short time, so he had only added a few seals to it and refined it.


    At this moment, the three swords couldn¡¯t even merge their frequencies into one, let alone become one.


    Although he had foreseen this phenomenon before, it still made his breath unstable when it actually happened in front of him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t mess up my state of mind. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lose at the beginning. If Al wants to refine all things, it¡¯s far more difficult than me.


    He sneaked a glance at Al. Although the other party¡¯s expression was calm, he did not make any progress in the refining process. He was still sensing the power of all living things.


    After thinking it through, he calmed down and started with the sword essence according to his previous thoughts. He had comprehended and controlled the sword intents of the three swords to achieve the goal of fusing them into one.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Yunxiao began to move. He conjured his transcendence golden body and performed incantation gestures with his six arms at the same time, placing three swords in front of each of the three avatars and sending runes into them.


    The three layers of sword Qi light that enveloped the sky also began to float up and down as the sword changed.


    Everyone looked at this scene in shock. They felt that the three sword lights were extremely dangerous. If they were not careful, most of them would be cut into pieces.


    A look of joy appeared on Bo MU¡¯s face as he praised, ¡°He¡¯s finally found the right direction. It¡¯s impossible to completely refine the three swords now, so we can only communicate with him through sword intent. In today¡¯s world, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s no one who has comprehended the way of the sword better than you!¡±


    Oh? ¡± water deity was overjoyed. does that mean big brother Yunxiao will win? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with black lines, and Bo mu said in a speechless manner, I¡¯ve just taken the first step. I guess I have a five percent chance of winning.


    [//l¡¯ve finally posted it before 1 0 ¡®clock. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail my mission.. ]

 Chapter 2197 - Chapter 2197: Chapter 2196 -sword intent fusion

    Chapter 2197: Chapter 2196 -sword intent fusion


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Why is it only 5%?¡±


    The water deity was slightly taken aback and was a little unhappy with the last sentence.


    Looking at the water deity¡¯s dissatisfied look, everyone smiled. The so-called five percent was already an exaggeration.


    To start with the sword essence was just stepping into the entrance to ethereal opening. Only if Yunxiao could really control and merge the three sword intents would he have a five percent chance of winning.


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, sister. They predicted that Mr.ai would be able to refine everything and create a holy weapon. The possibility of that is not much higher than the three flying swords in one.


    ¡°If Mr.ai also fails, it will be a draw. In my opinion, the possibility of a draw is very high.¡±


    ¡°A draw?¡±


    Tian zhaozi stared at the field, clearly disagreeing. He shook his head and said,


    Although it¡¯s very difficult to refine all things, Mr. Al¡¯s refining is constantly improving and changing with the passage of time, and it is carried out in an orderly manner. But, Yunxiao hasn¡¯t changed his mind for a long time. I¡¯m a little worried. ¡±


    Qu Hongyan retorted, ¡°Mr.ai has always been used to refining step by step, and Feiyang relied on surprise to win.¡± I¡¯m afraid Mr.ai won¡¯t be able to catch up with us if there are any changes.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I hope so.¡± Tenshou laughed. But no matter what, this is going to be an extremely exciting battle. I also hope that there will be some changes.¡±


    The three layers of sword Qi in the sky continued to rise and fall. As they collided with each other, a large number of sword talismans burst out, turning into colorful light spots that scattered around the black girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to combine the three sword-intents. Other than using it, you can also use your power to suppress it. However, if you suppress it, it won¡¯t be good for the three swords as one.¡±


    In the sky, Ling Baiyi looked at the sword Qi quietly and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid li Yunxiao is going to lose this round.


    Teng Guang said, ¡± I think Al is also very troublesome. Refining all things involves the laws of all things. It might not be tolerated by the heavenly Dao. Just watch quietly, there might be a surprise.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu calculated with his fingers and shook his head. the outcome is still uncertain. If there were any variables, I should be able to predict it, but I still can¡¯t see any clues.


    Three peerless swords were suspended around Yunxiao¡¯s transcendence golden body, and each incantation seal unleashed would stir up layers of sword beams that swept across the sky with the momentum of raging waves.


    Time passed by slowly, and in the blink of an eye, several hours had passed.


    Most of the alchemists were shocked. They might not even be able to withstand such high-intensity control for an hour, but the two of them remained calm, as if they had just begun.


    Surprisingly, the three layers of sword Qi in the sky began to stabilize. After hundreds of attempts to merge, each collision was not as intense as before.


    They could also overlap for a short period of time, but they could not last long.


    ¡°He actually managed to convince the three divine swords,¡± li Mangshan said in surprise. ¡°Perhaps this kid can make something amazing.¡± Lord Amaterasu, do you still think that the fusion of sword intents is a problem?¡±


    Tian zhaozi looked up at the sword Qi and shook his head, ¡± ¡°Lord mang Shan should know better than me that I only know how to refine artifacts, and Yunxiao¡¯s fusion of sword Qi is completely beyond the scope of alchemy. The third level of sword Qi seems much gentler than before. I also want to know if I can succeed.¡±


    Tian zhaozi looked at lingmu di and Bo mu, and said,¡±l wonder which Lord can answer my questions?¡±


    Among the group, only Ling mudi and Bo mu had reached a certain level in both martial arts and technique.


    li Yunxiao¡¯s understanding of the Dao of sword can be said to be unparalleled in this world, ¡± Bo mu said. it¡¯s only a matter of time before the three sword wills merge into one. However, the unification of sword intent is only the beginning of the three swords unification. The longer it is delayed, the greater the consumption of his essence, energy, and spirit.¡±


    ¡°Mr.ai seems to be finishing his enlightenment!¡± Lingmu di suddenly exclaimed.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the Warlock God¡¯s light around Al Hui was beginning to change.


    The light turned milky white, and the hundreds of thousands of raw materials had almost disappeared. They all turned into a clear stream and flowed into the purple cauldron.


    As the clear stream poured in, multicolored light gathered in the higher heavens and spread out in an area of several thousand feet, reflecting and reflecting this scene.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao¡¯s response!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± Amaterasu cried out in surprise. Al had succeeded! He actually comprehended the laws of all things so smoothly and successfully took the first step!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! You scared me to death!¡±


    Feini rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve only taken the first step, is there a need to make such a big fuss? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve stayed in the divine capital of the Holy region all day and haven¡¯t seen the world?¡±


    Yuan gaohan saw that someone was criticizing his master and immediately became dissatisfied, shouting, ¡°What does a little girl know? Although the first step was just the beginning, it was the most difficult step!


    ¡°Heaven and earth begets all things, and all things are different. Why are you a woman and I a man? Why is the child the reed, and the other the Pebble? Why was it that five grains could be eaten, but cups were difficult to swallow? It was because the essence of all things was limited by the rules. Although they were in the same space, they were all different. It¡¯s easy to imagine how difficult it is to refine all things!¡±


    Alright, alright, ¡± feini said nonchalantly, ¡± even if what you said makes sense and Al is amazing, I still think that husband¡¯s sword intent fusion is even more amazing.


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Yuan gaohan was speechless and angrily waved his sleeves, too lazy to say anything.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Feini looked at his sullen expression and could not help but chuckle. However, under her smile, she could not hide the worry in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the sound of swords rang out around Yunxiao¡¯s transcendence golden body. The three divine swords vibrated at the same time and rang in the sky.


    The three notes had different frequencies and different speeds, but in a few short breaths, they began to synchronize and gradually merge together.


    At the same time, the three sword lights above the big black girl also slowly fused together with the vibration of the rhythm. Only a small number of sword talismans burst out, but they soon disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s fused!¡±


    All the people around cheered, and their eyes turned from Al Hui to Yunxiao with shocked expressions.


    After all, most of them were not alchemy Masters like Yuan gaohan, but laymen who just watched the show. The visual effect of the fusion of Yunxiao¡¯s three sword wills was far better than Al Hui¡¯s understanding of the rules of all things.


    ¡°Alliance master Yun will win!¡±


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd shouted loudly, and for a while, the applause was thunderous and lasted for a long time.


    Gu Qingqing cursed,¡±a bunch of shallow people!¡± What¡¯s the use of a great momentum? the truth will always be in the hands of a few!¡±


    The three sword essences slowly merged and finally turned into a white sword light. The boundary power of the sword suddenly expanded by tens of thousands of feet, becoming more magnificent and bright.


    what a powerful sword intent! It can even penetrate the bottle and let me feel


    it.


    Tens of thousands of feet high in the sky, Wei Qing was wearing a long robe. The strong wind blew his hair and beard wildly, but an extremely strange voice came from his body.


    ¡°Is he really that powerful?¡±


    Hearing this, Wei Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his eyes lit up.


    The voice continued, ¡°perhaps it has something to do with the opening of the treasure bottle¡¯s restriction and the fact that I¡¯ve recovered a lot of my strength.¡± However, this sword essence monastic robe is indeed not to be underestimated. ¡±


    Wei Qing nodded. I¡¯ll take note. This person is the strongest swordsman of our generation. He also has a heavenly Saint artifact of this world. Even if you didn¡¯t say so, I¡¯d still be cautious.


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s actually the wielder of an ascended tier equipment?¡±


    The other party seemed to be very surprised, even his voice was trembling and out of tune.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too excited?¡± Wei Qing asked suspiciously.


    The other party laughed and did not answer the reason. He only said, ¡± ¡°With this old man¡¯s current strength, coming out would most likely be courting death. It¡¯s all thanks to you absorbing so much demonic Qi that I was able to wake up from the seal. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid my life would have been lost in the yin and yang bottle. You¡¯re my Savior, so I¡¯ll tell you some things when I recover my strength.¡±


    you¡¯re from the devil realm, ¡± Wei Qing said coldly. and you¡¯re a sacred devil. Why should I believe you? ¡±


    The other party laughed wildly and said,¡±haha, because I can take you to a higher mountain!¡± Although you¡¯ve absorbed enough demonic Qi, it¡¯s almost impossible for me to recover my Saint demon power in this bottle. If you have the opportunity, you should go to the demon Realm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid enough to risk entering the demonic realm just to help you recover your strength.¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The voice laughed. of course I won¡¯t let you work for nothing. You have just reached the void realm. With your talent, you have a little bit of confidence to reach the fate realm, but that will be many years later.


    ¡°The place I¡¯m going to has something called the demon bone of transforming Qilin. This item can help you break through to the creation realm directly! Even if it¡¯s your human body, it won¡¯t be a problem. This is because such a divine item is formed from the power of the universe¡¯s heavenly Dao. It will not be restricted by any plane or race.¡±


    I¡¯ll directly break through to the creation realm!!


    Wei Qing was shocked. No matter how firm his heart was, he couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of this news. He didn¡¯t feel good.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you,¡± the voice replied. Before I recover my strength, I won¡¯t be able to break free from the restraints of the Yin Yang air bottle. If I¡¯m disloyal, you can just activate the restriction in the bottle and I¡¯ll be suppressed back.¡±


    even if what you said is true, ¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly, ¡± with my current realm, I don¡¯t have the strength to break into the devil realm. I¡¯ll just be courting death if I go!


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    The voice laughed wildly. you think too highly of the devil World and look down on yourself. Let¡¯s not talk about your cultivation base. You just need to stabilize your current void realm and then concentrate on refining the yin and yang air bottle. This way, after entering the demon world, even if he encountered a demon venerable, he would have a way to save his life. With the power of this Yin Yang air bottle, it¡¯s enough to protect you from the suppression of the devil world¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee my life if I encounter the demon venerable.¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any Holy demons in the demon Realm now, right?¡± Wei Qing was obviously tempted.


    The voice was silent for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten how many years I¡¯ve been sealed. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the situation now.¡± However, the demon Realm is much larger than the heavenly martial realm. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for there to be no Holy demons..¡±

 Chapter 2198 - Chapter 2198: Peerless beauty

    Chapter 2198: Peerless beauty


    Translator: 549690339


    Holy fiend?! Wei Qing was shocked. in that case, there¡¯s most likely a Holy fiend in The Fiend world?!


    ¡°Of course! Other things aside, I¡¯m a Holy demon, right?¡±


    ¡°If the yin and yang air bottle wasn¡¯t in your hands, but somewhere in the devil World, wouldn¡¯t you have it?¡± the voice snorted.


    Hearing this, Wei Qing was silent, his mood a little heavy.


    The voice continued,¡±haha, don¡¯t worry.¡± As long as I recover my strength, even a Holy demon won¡¯t be a match for me. At that time, I can protect you, and you can do whatever you want in the two worlds!¡±


    Wei Qing laughed coldly in his heart.¡¯lf you recover your strength, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the first one to kill me.¡¯


    Of course, he would never say this out loud.


    Although he still had some doubts about this matter, the temptation of the demon bone of transforming Qilin was too great for him. It was worth a risk.


    That demon was right. If he relied on his own talent to cultivate, it would be unknown when he would break through to the manifestation realm.


    Moreover, as long as he refined the yin and yang air bottle faster, just like what the demon had said, he would be able to protect himself even if the demon escaped.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you for everything. If we work together, it¡¯ll be beneficial to both of us, but if we split, it¡¯ll be detrimental to both of us.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s only natural,¡±


    The voice laughed in response and then fell silent.


    At that moment, the cheers in the field began to die down. As the three sword wills merged into one, the six eyes of Yunxiao¡¯s three-faced Dharma form also widened, shooting out beams of golden light.


    The water deity was shocked and said happily,¡±the eye of truth?¡± It¡¯s the sun true spell!¡±


    this li Yunxiao is really a man of extraordinary talent, ¡± polong praised. I didn¡¯t expect him to cultivate the sun incantation to such an extent in such a short time.


    Bo mu smiled and said nothing. He and Yunxiao had been in seclusion for several months. In addition to discussing the refinement of Saint artifacts, they had also been cultivating four divine arts at the same time with the true sun Mantra as their main technique.


    The eye of truth¡¯s magical power could allow him to understand the essence and structure of all things, which was of great benefit to the three swords as one.


    Yunxiao had mastered four divine arts at the same time and verified them with each other. As a result, his cultivation was like a tiger that had grown wings, and his progress was rapid.


    At this moment, the three divine swords glowed with sword light and transformed into waves of light that spread out.


    The long smoke disappeared. Within a radius of ten thousand feet, there were no clouds. Only the cold sword light shone on the unruly figure between heaven and earth.


    Yunxiao¡¯s aura was awe-inspiring, his straight brows relaxed, and his eyes sparkled as he performed incantation seals one after another. Each movement was as standard as a textbook, pleasing to the eye and dizzying to the eyes.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, a series of thunderous roars came from the sky, jolting everyone awake. They all looked up in horror.


    In an instant, the world turned dark, and black clouds filled the sky above the big black girl.


    Lightning constantly shuttled between the black clouds, as if lightning snakes were gathering towards the center.


    ¡°Why is there lightning?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s hand, which was forming a seal, paused for a moment, and he could not help but look in the direction of Al Hui.


    After the myriad things turned into streams of light and poured into the purple cauldron, Al Hui had been silently performing incantation gestures. Although his movements were not as dazzling as Yunxiao¡¯s, they were still as smooth as flowing water and dazzling the eyes of others.


    ¡°Mr.ai is gathering lightning. He wants to use lightning as fire to temper the purple cauldron!¡±


    Amaterasu could not help but feel nervous. His hands clenched tightly, and his heart was filled with emotions.


    He could not help but recall that in the past, at the soul formation sea, Al Hui was schemed against by Gu Feiyang and was attacked by heavenly lightning, which caught Al Hui off guard.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after a few decades, Al Hui¡¯s own comprehension and application of the power of lightning had reached such an exquisite level.


    ¡°Mr.ai is truly a peerless genius!¡± Yuan gaohan also sighed.


    The Thunderbolts and electric snakes in the dark clouds seemed to be riding the wind and Breaking the Waves, continuously condensing above the purple cauldron.


    no! water deity was not convinced. She shouted, ¡± in this world, in terms of Thunderbolt divine arts, who can be better than big brother Yunxiao! These words were true, but no one replied. Everyone was staring at the sky in a daze.


    These Thunderbolts were not gathered by Al Hui¡¯s divine power, but by the celestial phenomenon that was triggered by refining. That alone made him superior to Yunxiao.


    The lightning bolts slithered over like snakes, forming a huge Halo. It was like a brand new world of lightning that had come from the void.


    The huge change in the weather immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they seemed to have forgotten Yunxiao¡¯s existence for a moment.


    ¡°This lightning was born from the void, yet it manifested itself in the heavens,¡± Bo mu said in shock, his expression one of utter shock. It¡¯s condensed and doesn¡¯t seem man-made!¡±


    In the city of Yanwu, only two people had the strongest sense of lightning, and they were little Qing and Yunxiao.


    The two of them were shocked. Under the influence of The Lightning Field, their bodies could sense the electricity. Lightning constantly flashed on their bodies, making crackling sounds.


    Yunxiao was also affected, and he stopped performing the incantation gesture.


    Even so, more and more lightning bolts burst out of his body, and even his three divine swords began to be covered in electric arcs. There was even a faint purple glow at the edge of the electric arc!


    ¡°Purple lightning! ¡±


    it¡¯s purple! someone cried out in surprise. Due to the 10000 snakes ¡®entry, the world of Thunder was getting stronger and stronger. The energy in the field was constantly being compressed, and it was starting to turn purple!


    ¡°DE! He actually triggered the world-destroying lightning of the Brahma Zifu!¡±


    ¡°Are von kidding me? Ts the heavenly Dao going to destroy the treasure that


    has surpassed the realm?¡±


    There was a huge commotion in the crowd. Many people retreated in fear, afraid that they would be affected by the purple lightning and instantly be smashed to pieces.


    The purple lightning gathered more and more, and just the pressure of it was enough to make many people feel uncomfortable and pale, let alone destroy the world.


    The Misty Rock Master calmly looked at the lightning, sighing softly.¡±The weak don¡¯t even have the right to appreciate the rules of the world.¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s figure flashed and appeared in the sky. He said in a clear voice, ¡® ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! This isn¡¯t purple lightning destroying the world.Mr.ai has used a secret art to condense purple lightning to temper all living things.


    There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Only after hearing mu lingdi¡¯s explanation did the disturbance calm down.


    ¡°So it¡¯s because it¡¯s in harmony with the heavenly Dao during the refinement process, so it attracted purple lightning to boost its power!¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. While they were full of admiration, they still felt sorry for him and didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    Qing stood far away in the crowd. It looked up at the sky and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s easy to trigger the purple lightning, but it¡¯s hard to control it. How can Al Hui control the purple lightning? Isn¡¯t he afraid that he¡¯ll burn himself playing with fire and turn into ashes?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, he laughed at himself and said, however, with five creation realm experts and me here, even if the purple lightning strikes, they should be able to control it.


    He licked his lips and stared at the world of Thunder with a burning gaze, muttering, ¡± ¡°This thing is a great tonic, hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was extremely unsightly at the moment. His innate lightning body had become a burden at the moment, and under the influence of the purple lightning, it was constantly being disintegrated.


    There were even lightning talismans surging out of his body. The three swords that were already under his control began to flash with purple light and emit violent trembling sounds. The previous fusion of sword intent was almost in vain.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. this affects the fairness! If I can¡¯t control it, I¡¯ll release the three sword Qi. If the first one to break your purple cauldron is me, don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    His threat was undisguised, and everyone heard it clearly.


    Immediately, a strong sense of dissatisfaction and protest erupted, and the sky was filled with curses.


    openly threatening Mr.ai, how can we compete? do you have any sense of shame?!


    and you¡¯re the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance? you¡¯re too shameless! I strongly request that Yunxiao be declared the loser!


    ¡°What do you mean shameless? It was Al first summoning the purple lightning that affected the president¡¯s refining process, okay? Who¡¯s the shameless one here?¡±


    A large number of Warriors who had bet on Yunxiao¡¯s victory retaliated, and the area a thousand feet away was suddenly in an uproar.


    If not for a large number of experts holding down the fort, they would have probably started fighting directly.


    ¡°Alright, be quiet. The ones who really affect alchemy are you quarrels.¡± ¡°Whoever dares to speak nonsense will get lost immediately!¡± Lingmu di shouted in a deep voice.


    He used sound wave Divine Art, and his sound turned into air waves that covered over, shaking everyone until they were confused and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    Al Hui¡¯s expression was calm from beginning to end, and the hand seals in his hands changed at a moderate pace-


    It was as if all the purple lightning in the sky had been emptied out of his perception. His entire world had been ¡± still ¡± from beginning to end.


    It was not until the purple lightning came crashing down, as if an entire world had gathered in the sky, that he slowly raised his head and gave Yunxiao a look.


    Those eyes were as clear as water, so calm that there were no ripples.


    It was just a glance, but it caused a great stir in Yunxiao¡¯s heart, as if his state of mind had been completely shattered by the look. ¡°Al, you can¡¯t!¡±


    Many demons had powerful magical powers that could suppress their demon forms and turn them into human-like forms.


    Al Hui was like this. He had always appeared in front of everyone as an elegant young man. If he had not called himself a demon, no one would have seen through his demon body.


    However, under the powerful pressure of the purple lightning, Al Hui finally began to transform.


    Al¡¯s ears became long and sharp, and her face became more delicate and soft. A pair of demonic eyes with vertical slits shimmered, and her thin pink lips were slightly pursed. Her skin was as smooth as a light blue gem, and there was an amazing beauty in her demonic beauty.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re


    Yunxiao was completely stunned. The change in front of him was even more shocking than the purple lightning transforming his body. you¡¯re a woman?!!


    At this moment, Al ruluo¡¯s long hair fluttered behind her, and her figure was graceful. Even a blind person could tell that Al Hui was a woman, not to mention that he had cultivated eye techniques, wondrous spiritual eyes, and the eye of truth.


    As Yunxiao¡¯s mind was in turmoil, the three divine swords began to lose control and let out fierce cries.


    The sword Qi was even out of control. It shot out from the sword and slashed at the illusory light of the physical body, causing ripples.


    It was not just Yunxiao. Even the rumbling of purple Thunder within thousands of feet had quieted down, and the entire area around the black girl was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Yi suddenly had a thought and cried out, ¡± ¡°She¡¯s from the monster slayer clan! No wonder, no wonder Qianqian!¡±


    ¡°Monster taming?¡±


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of him before, ¡± asked lingmu di. he should be an unknown existence among the demon race, right? ¡±


    [ there¡¯s another chapter later. It¡¯ll be late. Let¡¯s go to bed and watch it tomorrow morning.. ]

 Chapter 2199 - Chapter 2199: Nine bolts of purple lightning

    Chapter 2199: Nine bolts of purple lightning


    Translator: 549690339


    MO¡¯s expression was a little complicated as he nodded, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that it doesn¡¯t have a prominent reputation, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s weak. A long time ago, the demon race was not ruled by the demon Emperor alone, but by the demon Emperor and the saintess.¡±


    ¡°Holy maiden?¡±


    The surrounding people were shocked. When they looked at Al¡¯s appearance, they seemed to understand something.


    MO nodded. ever since the demon race had a saintess, almost every generation of saintesses has been assumed by the monster Slayers.


    the demon race should be a race of the *****¡± said lingmu di * puzzled * the saintess represents the lineage of faith. In terms of influence, she should be above the demon Emperor. Then why wasn¡¯t there a Holy maiden later on?¡±


    Richard fell silent and frowned. He didn¡¯t know whether he couldn¡¯t answer or he didn¡¯t want to answer, so he stopped talking.


    Al looked at Yunxiao quietly and said with a smile, ¡± young master Yun, if you don¡¯t control your sword Qi, you¡¯ll lose.


    It was only then that Yunxiao suppressed the shock in his heart and kept performing incantation gestures with his six arms, suppressing the three divine swords that had almost gone berserk again.


    ¡°You ¡­ How can you be a woman?¡±


    Yunxiao could not come back to his senses at the moment.


    Tian zhaozi, Yuan gaohan, and even some others were just like him, still in a daze, their brains completely short-circuited.


    ¡°When did I say I¡¯m a man?¡± Al han said with a smile.


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, she continued, ¡± ¡°After the battle at the sea of soul formation, I began to study the heavenly lightning with all my heart. Finally, the heavens did not let me down and I found the method to guide the lightning to refine it. This gave me the idea of refining all living things. Now that I¡¯ve fought you, I¡¯ve finally realized it. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as he said with respect, ¡± ¡°I have offended you all this time. Please forgive me, Mr.ai.¡±


    Al Luan¡¯s eyes flickered and she said softly, ¡°can my gender cause such a huge change in you?¡± Men can carry cauldrons, but women can¡¯t? The one in front of you is also an indomitable Alchemist, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Other than that year in the sea of soul formation, he had never tasted defeat in the Dao of self-sacrifice.


    I see! Yunxiao was moved. as an Alchemist, I will give you another defeat!


    ¡°Can I get my wish?¡± Al smiled.


    Under the cover of the purple lightning, her light blue skin seemed to have merged with the Thunder World.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, there was an explosion of lightning. A purple lightning Dragon descended and struck the cauldron!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The purple cauldron trembled violently as if it was about to explode.


    At the same time, Al¡¯s face turned ashen, no longer as radiant as before. It was obvious that it had suffered a backlash.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. With a loud cry, his transcendence golden body kept spinning while he controlled the three divine swords and cast incantation seals in all directions.


    Instantly, five shadows appeared around the cauldron of mountain and river and expanded in size.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Five elements giant spirit?¡± Amaterasu was stunned.


    The five shadows grew to three hundred meters tall, exuding powerful elemental power. They sensed each other, reinforcing and countering each other.


    They were the mutated elements of the five elements controlled by Yunxiao-the purple-gold worm of divine intent, the Thunder-wood transformation, the water element of heaven and earth, the fire of the Phoenix, and the earth¡¯s breathing earth. Each of them had transformed into a giant spirit and stood around the cauldron of mountain and river.


    ¡°Sword, rise!¡±


    The transcendence golden body shouted. Its six arms formed a hand seal, and the three divine swords made a loud sound. Powerful sound waves materialized and condensed into air waves that spread out in all directions.


    However, with his previous experience, the three swords resonated with each other again.


    The different frequencies merged into one. Following that, the sword radiance flickered and the three swords floated above the cauldron of mountain and river.


    The earth, mountains, rivers, birds, fish, flowers, and trees engraved on the cauldron came to life.


    The body of the cauldron of mountains and rivers overflowed with flowing light, letting out a humming sound of all living things in harmony.


    The power of the world wrapped around the three swords and suppressed the extremely explosive Qi waves.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s control, the giant spirits of five elements each performed an incantation gesture, stood around the cauldron, and cast incantation seals into it.


    he suppressed the three swords with the power of the cauldron of mountain and river, and then fused the attributes of the three swords with the power of mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements. This li Yunxiao is really an extraordinary genius!


    Yuan gaohan couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°From the looks of it, if the three swords really combine into one, can he win?¡±


    No one seemed to be able to answer.


    if Mr.ai didn¡¯t have the help of the purple Thunder, perhaps Yunxiao could have won after he combined the three swords, ¡± said tenzhaozi in a deep voice. but it¡¯s hard to say now.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The second purple lightning turned into a Dragon and rushed into the sky. The purple cauldron trembled and almost collapsed.


    Finally, Al couldn¡¯t withstand the backlash. Her internal organs were seriously injured, and a stream of red flowed down from the corner of her mouth.


    On the other side, Yunxiao was sitting cross-legged above the cauldron of mountain and river. His six arms had never stopped, cooperating with the giant spirit of five elements.


    As the five giant spirits worked together, five elemental rings condensed on the cauldron of mountain and river. They flew down and suppressed the sharp light of the three swords.


    Everything in the world was within the two energies of yin and yang, and was one of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Even though the three divine swords had different attributes, they did not break away from the Yin Yang five elements. Under the continuous impact of the five elements ring, they were getting closer and closer.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Two bolts of purple lightning seemed to have struck down from the sky, and both of them rushed into the purple cauldron.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the end, the purple cauldron was unable to contain such a huge amount of energy, and dozens of small holes on its body shot out lightning in all directions.


    The moment the lightning appeared, lingmu di and the others all moved.


    That was the Brahma Zifu world-destroying divine lightning. If even a tiny bit of it fell into the crowd, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If it were to shoot into Yunxiao¡¯s refining domain, it would directly destroy the fairness of the competition.


    Seven or eight figures flickered and extinguished all the purple lightning that shot out.


    They were mu lingdi and the three Kings, as well as nie, feini, and little Qing.


    Little Qing even absorbed the purple lightning into its body with a carefree expression, as if it still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and was smacking its mouth.


    With these people taking action, the surrounding cultivators were all relieved. If even they could not stop it, then no one in the world could.


    Richard looked at Al with a serious expression. After Al suffered the backlash


    MO muttered to himself, as if he was a little absent-minded. as expected, it¡¯s the kun tribe. Saintess, please come in.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. He had thought that Al Hui would be unable to withstand the two purple Thunderbolts and retreat in defeat, but he never dreamed that Al Hui would be able to withstand them!


    Al¡¯s skin cracked continuously, like a cracked silkworm cocoon. From the blue cracks, thousands of golden lights overflowed!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this Yingluo, Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao was completely dumbfounded. He immediately returned to his senses and focused on his refinement. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about this pervert! No matter if she succeeds or not, as long as I can combine the three swords into one, I will win without a doubt!¡±


    He was no longer affected by Al and focused on the fusion.


    Most of the blue skin on Al Hui¡¯s body had faded away, revealing the brilliance within. It was as clear as Jade, as if it was condensed from pure light without any flaws.


    Another bolt of purple lightning struck down and shook the cauldron, causing Al Hui¡¯s body to shake slightly. The transparent golden light dazzled for a few moments before it calmed down.


    At this moment, Al seemed to have completely changed into a different person. It was so powerful that it could withstand the backlash of the purple lightning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, and the power of Al made him a little anxious.


    If she could survive this wave of purple lightning, even a cup or a toilet bowl would be a divine item, let alone the laws of nature that she refined!


    He focused his mind, and the five elements giant Spirit¡¯s hand seals became faster and faster. The three swords spun unsteadily, and under the suppression of the cauldron of mountain and river and the five elements ring, they began to merge.


    The seal was completed!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he flipped his palm and struck out.


    A ball of dazzling light flickered on the sword, and a strange space appeared above the three swords. It was clearly still and motionless, but it made people feel as if it was constantly moving.


    mysterious space!


    no! Tenshou Zi cried out, his old face instantly changing, his eyeballs almost falling out of his eye sockets.


    As soon as the ultra-mysterious space appeared, the dozen or so people who knew the meaning of this item all felt their hearts tremble, and they looked at it nervously.


    Al also turned around slightly, his eyes revealing a look of surprise.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Another two purple lightning bolts fell and directly hit the cauldron.ai Hui¡¯s body shook, and his blue skin cracked and peeled off. His entire body turned into a transparent light, as if he had reached his limit.


    ¡°Seven Rays of mist.¡±


    Amaterasu could only feel his hands covered in sweat. Due to his excitement, his body was trembling violently.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s face was also solemn, and he said in a deep voice, There are nine strongest lightning tribulations in total. If Al can withstand them, Yunxiao will lose no matter how hard he refines them.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The eighth bolt of purple lightning struck down and struck the sky. The purple cauldron finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and exploded with a boom.


    The fragments scattered, and a powerful force shook in all directions.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. In their horror, they hurriedly joined forces to set uD a barrier to block the imDact.


    ¡®Eight purple lightning bolts! Is this the limit?¡±


    Tears streamed down Tenshou¡¯s face. Although he was still lacking the last one, it was already the pinnacle of refinement in the past 100000 years!


    After the purple cauldron exploded, the fragments directly melted under the lightning, revealing a ball of light inside, but the object inside could not be seen clearly.


    Bo mu raised his head, looking up at the roiling lightning in the sky. He said in shock, ¡°If the purple lightning doesn¡¯t dissipate, there¡¯s still a ninth bolt!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    Lingmu di looked up at the purple Thunderbolt with an ugly expression. He urged Al, ¡± Mr.ai, please disperse the purple lightning quickly. Otherwise, not only will the previous refinement be in vain, but you will also be in danger of dying!


    &Nbsp; ¡± Mr.ai, even if it¡¯s eight purple Thunderbolts, it¡¯s still rare to find a match for you. You¡¯re going to win for sure. Don¡¯t take any more risks! tengzhaozi said, his voice trembling.


    However, Al ignored him. At this moment, her whole body was in the strong light, and her expression could not be seen clearly. Only her hands could be vaguely seen forming a seal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, the ninth bolt of lightning struck down. The sky changed color and the earth shook!


    //l¡¯m really sorry for staying up so late these two days. I can¡¯t take it anymore.. I¡¯ll try to get there earlier tomorrow!

 Chapter 2200 - Chapter 2200: Chapter 2200 -law chains

    Chapter 2200: Chapter 2200 -law chains


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Mr.ai!¡±


    Under the purple light that covered a thousand Zhang, Yi¡¯s body trembled and he let out a pained roar. He turned into a blood light and was about to charge forward.


    Not only did Al save his life, but she was also the saintess of the demon race and the greatest Alchemist of the current generation. Even if he had to pay with his life, he had to save Al!


    ¡°Mr. Mie, do you want Lord Al¡¯s decision to be in vain?¡±


    Amaterasu flashed in front of him and blocked his path. He also spoke with a similarly sorrowful expression.


    The blood-red light trembled violently and changed its form in front of Amaterasu, showing that it was struggling internally.


    &Nbsp; ¡± compared to your own life, Mr.ai insists on choosing the ninth heavenly lightning. Don¡¯t you understand why?!


    Amaterasu¡¯s expression became somewhat excited. If cruel was determined to make a move, he would probably be the first to rush up and risk his life.


    I was born with a cliff, and my alchemy path is endless. Lord mo, please respect the dignity and glory of a great Alchemist!


    Yuan gaohan stepped forward and stood side by side with Tian zhaozi, his expression solemn,¡±lf you stop her, even if you can save her life, she will never forgive you.¡±


    ¡°Refining with nine purple Thunderbolts is something I¡¯ve never seen in the past hundred thousand years. Mr.ai, today¡¯s battle is enough to illuminate this era. ¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d probably make the same choice,¡± Bo mu sighed.


    The blood-red light dimmed and let out a deep sigh after flickering a few times. It seemed to be unusually lonely and uncomfortable.


    He was not an Alchemist, but he could understand the feelings of these people.


    In an instant, he appeared and finally gave up on attacking. He looked sorrowfully at the lightning descending and striking that weak body.


    Tenzhaozi and the others breathed a sigh of relief and looked forward with deep pain in their eyes, but there was infinite respect in their eyes, as if they were seeing a great Alchemist standing in front of the path and guiding them forward.


    Although I can¡¯t compare, I look forward to it!


    The ninth purple Thunder was the greatest glory for alchemists!


    Under the purple lightning, Al¡¯s beautiful face looked like a thin blue-and-white porcelain, thin and fragile.


    This was the power of the heavenly Dao. There was a limit to human strength, and it could never be reached. However, to be able to draw upon such a vast and mighty force was enough to bring glory to an era and stand shoulder to shoulder with the Saints of the past and present, bringing glory to the present! Yunxiao stopped the incantation gesture and looked into the distance as well, then bowed deeply.


    This was the highest respect for Al.


    Under the purple lightning, her thin and tiny body made everyone within a hundred thousand feet respect her.


    Regardless of the outcome of this battle, you are the greatest Alchemist in the world.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple lightning transformed into a Dragon as it roared.ai Hui¡¯s figure flickered slightly as he formed a few hand seals and sent them into the laws of all things. At the same time, a mirror light barrier appeared in front of him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    That beautiful figure was finally swallowed by the purple light. The lightning Dragon exploded above the big black girl, splitting into countless lightning snakes that scattered in all directions.


    Lingmu di and the others attacked at once. Together with the Three Kings, feini, and Phoenix, a powerful barrier was instantly opened and all the purple snakes were suppressed!


    ¡°Mr.ai!¡±


    The referee let out a pained cry, but with the thunderous roar and the blinding purple light, his voice could not be heard.


    The faces of Amaterasu and the others were also extremely unsightly, and they instantly turned pale.


    Under the impact of such a powerful force, the possibility of Al Sheng surviving was close to zero.


    Yunxiao was also excited. The significance of this alchemy showdown had transcended the competition itself, and was the ultimate pursuit of Dao for a peak Alchemist.


    At this moment, he desperately opened his eyes and looked into the barrier with his golden pupils. However, no matter whether it was his divine sense or his gaze, they could not penetrate the purple lightning area and determine Al Hui¡¯s life and death!


    The five elements giant spirit began to lose control of its mind.


    The mysterious space revolved above the three divine swords and began to produce an extremely strong repulsive force.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. At this moment, Al Hui¡¯s life and death were unknown. If he failed as well, then this duel would no longer have any substantial meaning.


    He hurriedly collected his thoughts and shot out the ¡± spinning sun ¡± with a solemn expression, merging it into the Super mysterious space. Only then did the violent energy slowly calm down.


    The people outside the enchantment also had heavy expressions.ai Yiran¡¯s life and death were unknown, and everyone felt as if a huge rock was pressing on their hearts.


    At this moment, a ray of golden light suddenly appeared out of nowhere and directly shot into the purple space.


    Then the second, the third, and the third.


    Soon, dozens of golden light beams penetrated the hole and shot out from the other side.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao stared at the sudden phenomenon without blinking, his face filled with shock.


    The golden light shot through the purple lightning body like an arrow and bound it like a net.


    ¡°Law of light!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s body trembled as they looked on in horror.


    As for poron, his eyes had turned golden, and runes could be seen flickering within them.


    Back then, outside of Red Moon City, he had once joined forces with various strong practitioners and used the power of Amitabha to display 12 nomological virtual lights to suppress the demon master.


    At this moment, there were at least a few hundred nomological lights that passed through the Thunder region. Furthermore, they were arranged in a certain pattern and seemed to have formed an array.


    Teng Guang¡¯s face turned pale with fright as he looked at the law formation, his heart filled with excitement.


    This was a formation formed by heaven and earth, a formation that was most in line with the heavenly Dao!


    ¡°Clang!


    Just as everyone was at a loss, the several hundred nomological laws began to shake, and golden light kept flowing on them.


    The Golden runes began to light up one by one, like tens of thousands of golden fireflies flickering in the sky.


    The void light materialized!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Bo mu was greatly shocked and asked in shock. Why did it attract the chains of law?¡±


    The web-like chains of law crisscrossed in the sky, penetrating the lightning zone. It seemed to be twisted inside and bound something!


    It was only when something beyond the realm appeared that the heavenly Dao would automatically condense into shackles, locking up the things that should not exist in the world.


    Even when Bo mu was at his peak, he could only summon the faint light of the chains of law and borrow a portion of their power.


    refining, refining, refining the Suan ni is a success!!


    Amaterasu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in ecstasy, and his tears flowed down his face. He actually knelt down on the spot!


    Even if Al Hui had died, the nine purple heavenly lightning bolts must have succeeded in refining the item. Otherwise, the chains of law would never have appeared !


    ¡°Huala!


    Following Amaterasu¡¯s cry, most of the people were moved to tears, and the scene immediately began to boil.


    Firstly, he had no regrets after witnessing such an astonishing refinement. Secondly, it was because he had made the right bet and made a fortune.


    The faces of the Misty Rock Master and the others all turned pale, becoming extremely unsightly.


    Even qu Hongyan and the others, who had no doubts about Yunxiao, began to waver.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s body shook slightly, and her heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Gu Qingqing laughed so hard that her body trembled. Her eyes swept from


    Ding Ling ¡®er to qu Hongyan, water fairy, and finally to the Misty Rock Lord. She sneered, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency Stone King, you can just crawl like a dog in the sky above Yanwu. Tsk, tsk, a Blessed Realm elite with a dog chain around his neck must look very good.¡±


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s expression was like iron, extremely ugly to behold.


    Obviously, no one believed that Yunxiao could win now that the chains of law were out.


    Even Yunxiao himself was dumbfounded at the moment. After all, the Golden chains that filled the sky were too shocking, and even his eyes turned a little cloudy and dazed.


    At this moment, the purple light within the enchantment barrier that everyone had set up was continuously dissipating, gradually revealing the scene within.


    The object bound by the hundreds of nomological chains was a ball of golden light. It seemed to have no physical form, or perhaps it was impossible for everyone to see through it to see its essence with their vision and divine sense. how is this Yingluo possible?!


    Bo mu suddenly shouted, his eyes filled with shock. He used the eye of truth to see a scene that no one else could see.


    Bo MU¡¯s hands formed an incantation, and as his eyes turned golden, a giant eye appeared in the sky.


    The giant eye slowly opened and looked at the golden light bound by the chains of law.


    Inside the Golden Ball of light, it was empty like the beginning of chaos. There were thousands of lights continuously condensing into words.


    Maha ancient character?? ¡±


    Waves of shock were set off in Bo MU¡¯s heart. The words in the golden light continued to appear from nothing. Upon closer inspection, he realized that they were not the Maha ancient words.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! These aren¡¯t Maha ancient characters, they¡¯re another set of law characters. This Tao Wu ¡±


    Bo mu was completely dumbfounded. He felt as if his mind was as stiff as a rock, and he couldn¡¯t think at all.


    Al Hui had refined the laws of all things and created a law character that was the same as the Maha ancient character!


    The characters were all different. Each character exuded a different power and represented a different rule.


    However, the words were bound by the chains of law and seemed powerless. In just a moment, they could no longer continue to develop.


    Bo MU¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. If these characters were like the ancient Maha character, and if they were transformed into Scriptures, would purple lightning appear again and directly shatter them?


    Just as he was thinking this, a figure slowly appeared in front of the golden light.


    ¡°Mr.ai!¡±


    The few of them exclaimed at the same time and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    The figure was Al. Although its breath was extremely weak, it did not seem to be in danger.


    However, Al¡¯s Black hair had all faded to white, and her light blue skin was only faintly visible. It was as if all the blood in her body had been sucked out.


    Al didn¡¯t care about her own condition. She was isolated from the world and high in the sky. Her eyes looked at the golden light with affection. Her expression was soft, like a wet nurse looking at her baby, turning a deaf ear to everything around her.


    Her face was full of love and joy. She slowly raised her arm and reached for the golden light.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The chains of law suddenly made a loud noise and rippled in the air. Chains extended out from the void in the endless distance and bound her wrists.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The referee and the others were all greatly shocked. At this moment, the purple lightning had already dispersed, and everyone withdrew the barrier, clearly and directly watching this shocking scene.


    Al¡¯s watery eyes turned slightly, and she also looked at her wrist in shock. She struggled slightly, but found that her right arm could no longer move. Then, she stretched out her left hand and grabbed the golden light..

 Chapter 2201 - Chapter 2201: Chapter 2200-victory and defeat decided?

    Chapter 2201: Chapter 2200-victory and defeat decided?


    Translator: 549690339


    Clang! Clang!


    The chains of law shook violently, stirring up countless Golden Shadows that slithered up her Jade-like arms like snakes. Not only did they wrap around her neck and bind her left arm, but they also wrapped around her waist and feet several times. Her entire body was locked in the sky.


    ¡°Mr.ai!¡±


    Seeing that Al was in danger again, cruel¡¯s face turned ferocious. He dodged Amaterasu and the others and rushed over, trying to save Al.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Qing Qing also jumped up and rushed forward without caring about her own safety.


    The two of them had been under the ultimate¡¯s illusion. If Al had not saved them back then, they would probably still be in a coma and might have even collected their lunch boxes.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Two of the chains of law in the sky suddenly shot out and wrapped around Yi and Gu Qingqing.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    The red light that mo had turned into became even more bloody as he let out a hoarse and mournful roar.


    However, no matter how much they struggled, the chains of law bound them tightly, and they could not break free.


    The expressions of lingmu di and the others changed drastically.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t move!


    only world Kings who have obtained the acknowledgment of the heavenly Dao can summon the chains of law, ¡± Bo mu said in a deep voice. we can¡¯t fight against them with our power.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± lingmu di asked in surprise. The three of them are locked up now.¡±


    A mournful expression appeared on Bo MU¡¯s face, and he said, the laws of all creation created by Mr.ai can not be tolerated by the realm. I¡¯m afraid that the chains of laws will only disappear after they are left to their own devices.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inside that ball of golden light?¡± everyone was shocked. It¡¯s actually not tolerated by the power of the realm?¡±


    Al also heard Bo MU¡¯s words, and a pained expression appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but tear up, and his body trembled, like a butterfly caught in a cold wave.


    A mermaid could cry, and the people of the world cried because they were powerless.


    She could only watch helplessly as her blood, sweat, and tears died. She could only watch helplessly as the pinnacle of the art of divination that she had pursued for so many years was about to fall into nothing in front of her. That destructive sense of despair was far greater than the purple lightning that had struck her body.


    But what could she do?


    The heavenly Dao was the highest, and all beneath it were ants. The realm power of the realm of heavenly martial arts would naturally not allow an existence that surpassed itself to appear.


    It was the same with the Maha ancient God¡¯s secret art and the laws of all creation.


    Al struggled for a while, but found that there was no possibility of breaking free, so it finally gave up resisting. Like a Firefly caught in a spider¡¯s web, it hung on the chain of law and hung its head weakly.


    It was unknown whether Bo mu was consoling the others or himself, but he sighed, at least Mr. Al¡¯s life is safe. This can be considered a great fortune in misfortune.


    Lingmu di gazed at the golden light and sighed with the same regret. ¡°It seems that we can only wait for the laws of all creation to die out. When that happens, the chains of law will naturally disappear.¡±


    Amaterasu and the others felt a sharp pain in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do.


    Al Hui hung on the chain of law dispiritedly, his aura almost inaudible.


    The crowd around the big black girl fell silent. The shock brought by Al Hui was too great, and not many people were still paying attention to Yunxiao.


    Seeing that Al Hui¡¯s life was safe, Yunxiao felt relieved and began to focus on the refinement.


    The three divine swords were suppressed by the cauldron of mountain and river¡¯s power of the world, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about them for the time being. The most troublesome problem now was the mysterious space, which was completely beyond his understanding.


    Even with the whirling sun as a catalyst, he was still unable to find the entry point between the three swords and the ultra-mysterious space.


    It was not so troublesome when he was refining the star slashing sword, because the star extinguishing, morning light, and demon slaying were only ninth-grade peak profound level weapons, and did not have spatial attributes.


    However, the three swords were all top-notch existences. Without an existence like the mysterious Super Space, it was impossible to fuse them.


    If he had not suddenly obtained this mysterious space, he would not have taken the risk to refine the so-called three-in-one sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s already like this, is there a need to continue the competition?¡±


    no matter what, he should at least refine it for fun. After all, he¡¯s the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader. Even if it¡¯s just for show, it¡¯s fine.


    Some people in the crowd noticed Yunxiao¡¯s movements, and those who had bet on him losing began to mock him.


    since the competition isn¡¯t over, there¡¯s no winner or loser. Shut your stinky mouths! Although those who bet on Yunxiao knew that they had no hope of winning, they still retorted unwillingly.


    Those who thought they would win retorted, ¡± hehe, even the chains of laws have been triggered. Let alone the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, even the leader of the universe Alliance can only surrender.


    Although feini also appreciated and sympathized with Al Hui, she hoped that Yunxiao would win. When all kinds of mockery and ridicule entered her ears, her face immediately turned cold, and her killing intent filled the air as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what Lord mu di said? Whoever dares to make a fuss will immediately get lost!¡±


    She was a creation realm elite, so she was not angry, but she exuded an awe-inspiring aura, not to mention her killing intent that chilled one¡¯s heart. Everyone felt a chill in their hearts, and they instantly did not dare to speak. Gu Qingqing, who used to like to stir up trouble, was now tied up by the chains ot law and couldn¡¯t move, so she didn¡¯t nave the mood to tight. But her red lips slightly curled up, and she looked very proud.


    The entire sky fell silent, leaving Yunxiao alone in the realm of the cauldron of mountain and river, trying to merge the three swords.


    ¡°Even if he has fused three swords, can he win?¡±


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s heart wavered a little. Let¡¯s not even talk about whether or not we can attract the descent of the laws. Even if we can, it¡¯ll only be a draw.¡±


    Al Hui¡¯s law of all creation was already at the peak of refinement in this world.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    Yunxiao calmed his mind and suppressed the distracting thoughts in his mind. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll fuse the three swords first! If purple lightning and laws were to descend, it would at least be a draw.¡±


    To be honest, he was extremely depressed. He had never been so aggrieved before. He had lost all hope of winning before he even finished refining it.


    Since Al Hui¡¯s side had already been decided, Amaterasu and the others also withdrew their gazes and looked at him quietly.


    After all, it had not been easy for him to reach this stage. At least, he had shown the grace and strength of a peak Alchemist.


    Yunxiao calmed down and began to concentrate on refining the Super mysterious space. The power of the world that gushed out of the cauldron of mountain and river Washed over him like waves.


    The edges of the three swords of rainbow, ice, and light had been worn away.


    Each of them bloomed with sword light and connected to form a boundary. They peacefully covered the cauldron of mountain and river and were very harmonious.


    Like an illusionary cloud, the Super mysterious space slowly descended under Yunxiao¡¯s control, trying to merge into the sword enchantment.


    The five elements giant spirit also sped up its incantation, forming a five elements ring that reached a thousand feet, suppressing the space ring within.


    The five elements in it complemented and countered each other, growing and multiplying without end. It had the effect of suppressing and fusing almost all powers.


    ¡°Can we succeed?¡±


    Lingmu di muttered to himself nervously. At this moment, the outcome of the battle was no longer important to them. What was important was the process of alchemy.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s refinement was not as earth-shattering as Al Hui¡¯s, it was still an amazing attempt in the long river of the history of alchemy.


    Bo MU¡¯s face was filled with worry as he shook his head. it looks like he hasn¡¯t figured out the frequency of this space yet. The whole refining process has been going on for more than a day. If we still can¡¯t find the entrance, Yunxiao¡¯s energy will be exhausted.


    Suddenly, Tenshou Zi¡¯s eyes lit up and he exclaimed, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to force the fusion!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they stared intently. Even Al, who was hanging on the chains of law, moved slightly and raised its head.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were solemn. Just as Bo mu had said, if he continued to delay, he would completely fail when his essence, Qi, and spirit were exhausted.


    The ultra-mysterious space was like a floating cloud, slowly falling into the sword enchantment. The three divine swords immediately trembled violently, and three sword lights shot up into the sky. They were actually going to cut through that space!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his heart went cold. The sword intents that had been in harmony separated again, and the three swords clattered.


    The five-element giant spirit hurriedly stretched out its hands, and the power of each element gathered in its palm, pressing toward the center!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    At the same time, the giant spirit also shattered into pieces and turned into powder.


    ¡°I failed!¡±


    Someone cried out in surprise, and the crowd around the big black girl suddenly burst into an uproar. the winner has finally been decided! The faces of the Misty Rock Master and the others instantly turned ashen.


    ¡°Hahaha, the ending was already decided, why struggle? Do you have to make yourself miserable to be satisfied?¡±


    Gu Qing Qing was tied to the chains of law, and she laughed happily.


    you can¡¯t blame Yunxiao for this battle, ¡± tenzhaozi shook his head and sighed. he¡¯s already done his best. Three swords as one, five elements giant spirit artifact refining, they¡¯re already far beyond our standards.¡±


    Feiyang hasn¡¯t lost yet. Why are you guys so anxious?!


    Qu Hongyan suddenly shouted. Everyone was shocked and looked at the center of the refining.


    After the five elements giant spirit exploded, the three divine swords transformed into tens of thousands of sword Qi that interweaved in the sky at a rapid speed. In addition to the elemental power that filled the sky, it was like a


    Grand fireworks display that dazzled the eyes of everyone.


    In the middle of the dazzling chaos, Yunxiao¡¯s face was as white as snow, and his eyes flashed with determination.


    He was already on the verge of collapse, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything else. He opened the world inside the cauldron, and white light gushed out, sweeping in all directions.


    Be it the elements that filled the sky, the three divine swords, or the mysterious space, they were all sucked into the cauldron of mountain and river like a whale!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All kinds of chaotic Power and Light were absorbed. As the entrance of the cauldron of mountain and river closed, the entire sky became clear.


    In contrast, Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy as he slammed his palm on the cauldron. Immediately, a large number of Maha ancient characters rushed up and began to forcibly refine the cauldron!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± Tenshou said in panic. The things he just absorbed will explode easily if they are forcibly refined. Not only will the whole black girl be finished, but Yanwu will also be affected!¡±


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face twitched. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. With us here, we can suppress any power, no matter how strong it is.


    Since we can¡¯t win, let¡¯s let him go crazy for once!¡±


    He knew that Yunxiao, who had been proud all his life, would not be willing to sit still and wait for death, but he could not help sighing in his heart.


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2202 - Chapter 2202: Chapter 2201-losing consciousness

    Chapter 2202: Chapter 2201-losing consciousness


    Translator: 549690339


    After a moment of silence, the cauldron of mountain and river suddenly trembled violently. The white light turned into a huge wave and pushed in all directions.


    The space above the big black girl trembled. The frenzied power that erupted from the cauldron of mountain and river had the power to tear the space apart. Some experts could even hear the crisp sound of glass shattering.


    what the hell is this li Yunxiao doing?!


    The people around him kept screaming.


    Yunxiao knew that he had lost control. He had expected that the cauldron of mountain and river would go berserk, but he did not expect that the power would be so strong that even he could not suppress it.


    He immediately gritted his teeth and transformed into the three-headed and six-armed transcendence golden body. The six arms made a hand seal at the same time and displayed the four great divine arts. An ancient Maha Scripture appeared and was imprinted on the cauldron of mountain and river.


    In an instant, the cauldron of mountain and river was covered with golden characters. In an instant, golden light flowed and turned the brilliant power of the world into gold.


    Under the suppression of the Maha ancient God tactic, the violent power gradually calmed down and began to become docile.


    ¡°What? This, this is impossible!¡±


    Mu lingdi and the others, who were ready to attack at any time, widened their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that the power that could destroy the world had calmed down so easily. It was as if the waves were angry one second and then became flowing water the next.


    Even Yunxiao did not expect such a wonderful effect. He was overjoyed, and without hesitation, he quickly formed sentences of ancient Maha Scriptures and slapped them onto the cauldron of mountain and river.


    All the mocking voices disappeared almost instantly, and the series of unexpected changes made many people¡¯s faces become dull.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, became more and more comfortable, and his movements were as smooth as flowing water. Suddenly, he had a feeling of enlightenment in his mind. He slowly closed his eyes and the four Shen methodology flashed in his mind. All the words started to disperse and actually reorganized themselves.


    &Nbsp; the Maha ancient god art had never been allowed to exist in the world, and after being shattered by the Brahma purple lightning, it had been split into 3000 words and phrases, corresponding to the 3000 great DAOs, and scattered all over the world.


    Later on, there were powerful characters who collected a large number of ancient texts and began to scrutinize them word by word, developing these hundreds of Maha ancient scriptures.


    Even the four great divine arts weren¡¯t the original ancient scriptures. They were only the four chapters that were closest to the power of the heavenly Dao.


    At this moment, Yunxiao¡¯s understanding of single words could be said to be the best in the world. All the words in the four divine arts were suspended above the cauldron of mountain and river, swimming like fish, looking ethereal and magnificent.


    The Maha ancient character had actually disassembled itself from the four great divine arts and rearranged its order!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Almost all of the world¡¯s top experts had gathered here, and each of them had a different level of understanding of the heavenly Dao, but they could all sense the immense power contained in these ancient characters.


    Not only that, but the power that was emitted from the reorganized words was even greater than before!


    The golden light on the cauldron of mountain and river became even more intense. The divine light shone across the sky and reflected everyone¡¯s shocked expressions.


    For a moment, everyone was filled with admiration. In their eyes, Yunxiao was like a god.


    ¡°Hualala! ¡±


    Just as everyone was stunned on the spot, the chains of law in the sky began to shake violently, emitting a restless aura.


    ¡°Not good! The ancient Maha word has reformed. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to reproduce the power of the divine Art from back then and trigger the power of the world!¡±


    He knew the origin of the Maha ancient God¡¯s secret art. After it had been formed, it had been struck by the divine lightning of annihilation for three months before it finally dissipated into three thousand words.


    Now, Yunxiao had managed to reorganize the three thousand words on his own. Even if it was not a complete divine Art, it was still extremely dangerous, and it would never be accepted by the world.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    All the chains of law instantly spread out and flew towards the cauldron of mountain and river in groups.


    Al and the other two were freed.


    Not only the existing chains of laws, thousands of chains appeared out of thin air once again. They rained down like hailstones, binding the cauldron of mountain and river tightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Al moved and took the opportunity to stretch out her Jade-like arm to put away the rules of all creation that she had refined. She was full of joy and gratitude. When she looked at Yunxiao with her beautiful eyes, there was a little more worry.


    At that moment, the cauldron of mountain and river had been tied up like a dumpling, and a large number of golden chains were flying toward Yunxiao. Before they could get close, they were shattered by layers of flowing light.


    The shadow of the divine realm tablet gradually emerged between Yunxiao¡¯s eyebrows, and the power of the realm kept spreading out to resist the chains of law.


    With great difficulty, Yunxiao controlled the five spirits to cast the divine incantation. The cauldron of mountain and river was still spinning under the restraint, and although the Golden characters on it were swimming a little stagnant, they continued to reorganize with determination.


    All the law chains were shaking violently, and the sky was filled with the shadows of golden chains.


    Everyone¡¯s mouths were wide open, like frogs that had been hit by a strong light, looking extremely silly.


    In the legends of ancient times, only ancient God Maha and the demon Lord Emperor had ever been able to stand up to the chains of laws.


    The shock in everyone¡¯s hearts could not be any greater.


    After Yunxiao had struck out tens of thousands of palm strikes tirelessly, the cauldron of mountain and river finally changed.


    The entire cauldron trembled violently, and the Maha ancient golden characters on it also trembled continuously. A large amount of violent aura kept spewing out of the cauldron, trying to attack the chains of law.


    Standing in the center of the chaos, Yunxiao was deeply affected by the violent aura of the cauldron of mountain and river. His body trembled violently, and his breath was weak, but his eyes were fixed on the cauldron. It looked like he couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The cauldron of mountain and river finally exploded. The body of the cauldron slowly expanded, and cracks appeared little by little. There was even a cracking sound. It exploded into countless pieces, as if thousands of meteors were shooting out from the center of the explosion.


    A terrifying wave of Qi spread out from it, and all the cultivators present trembled in fear. A fear that came from the depths of their souls overwhelmed their hearts, making them unable to resist.


    Even the Misty Rock Master and the other manifestation stage experts were similarly agitated and their hearts palpitated! He felt a sense of powerlessness as if he was in the abyss. It was as if everything in the world seemed so small in front of this power. As long as this power moved, he would be crushed into pieces.


    At this time, he knew that the so-called ¡± man¡¯s determination is greater than heaven ¡± was just a wish of the cultivators for hundreds of millions of years!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword Qi broke through the sky and charged towards the chains of laws. Immediately, an intense slashing sound came from the point of contact between metal. The chains of laws that filled the sky were shattered by the sword light!


    ¡°Ah? This is impossible!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouth was wide open, and they looked dumbfounded. They looked at everything that happened in front of them, and their minds were completely unable to process it.


    Tian zhaozi staggered and almost fell. The others were speechless.


    The rules of realm power were actually cut off by the sword!


    The moment the chains of law were cut off, everyone felt as if everything was broken, and their hearts trembled!


    Wherever he looked, the world seemed to collapse. It was as if the heavens were destroyed and the entire world was falling apart.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the sword Qi dissipated, a peerless sword was revealed, but its true appearance could not be seen under the light!


    However, the terrifying sound of the sword reverberated in the universe, as if a King had descended and was inspecting the world!


    What followed was the collapse of the four poles, the reversal of heaven and earth, and the entire world falling into boundless darkness!


    The big black girl also crumbled in an instant, and all the formation towers turned to dust. The city fell apart in the air, turning into huge fragments. Some were directly shattered, while others fell straight down.


    This apocalyptic feeling directly impacted everyone¡¯s mind and soul, causing them to lose control of their souls.


    At this critical moment of the great change, only lingmu di was able to maintain his state of mind. He was the first to shout, ¡± ¡°Everyone, retreat! Quickly run!¡±


    Although the sword radiance was aimed at the sky, the sword radiance slowly spread out, illuminating the heaven and earth and turning the entire sky into a sword Qi domain!


    It was as if everything in the universe had disappeared, leaving only this magnificent holy sword!


    Yunxiao was the first to bear the brunt. As the chains of law collapsed, the divine realm tablet also became dim and lightless, and after a few moments, it returned to his body.


    As the sword radiance dispersed, it was so piercing that he could not open his divine eyes. He could only see golden Maha ancient characters on the sword in the haziness.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. With a sweet taste in his throat, he spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and his entire aura instantly withered.


    After that, an immense pain came from his entire body. It instantly climbed up his meridians and pierced his body like a knife.


    The protective illusory light was like a thin layer of paper as it was directly pierced through.


    Yunxiao had already overdrawn his energy, and at the moment, he was suffering a great pain. He lost consciousness in an instant, and his vision turned dark as he passed out completely.


    In the dream, he didn¡¯t know where the flowers were, the bamboo forest was quiet, and the stream was murmuring.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky fell and the earth cracked, and the sun and moon disappeared.


    The fire fell from the sky to the yellow spring, and he felt like he had fallen into a mountain of swords. His whole body was cut and in pain.


    After a long time, Yunxiao gradually woke up. He vaguely felt that his strength was weak, and his energy seemed to have been emptied, making him look like a cripple.


    He moved his body slightly and felt a sharp pain in his head. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain, completely waking up from the nightmare.


    ¡°Flying!¡± ¡°My husband!¡± big brother Yunxiao!


    Upon hearing Yunxiao¡¯s voice, the five female confidants who were guarding the warm Pavilion came over.


    Qu Hongyan rushed to the front. Her usual proud and fierce temperament disappeared and was replaced by a face full of concern.


    ¡°Feiyang, how are you?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled at her and nodded.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s cheeks were a little red. Realizing that there were still people in the room, she took half a step back to leave some space for the others, but her eyes were still on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the other four women, from the beautiful water fairy to the elegant and pleasant Luo yunshang, then to Ding Ling ¡®er in green, and finally fixed on feini¡¯s delicate face.


    The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes were moist and red.


    She was a country-toppling beauty, and all of her faces were filled with joy and concern.


    //Recommend a new book by my friend Yao Ye, ¡± the undying Dragon Empero

 Chapter 2203 - Chapter 2203: Chapter 2203 -who will lead the ups and downs

    Chapter 2203: Chapter 2203 -who will lead the ups and downs


    Translator: 549690339


    Feini went forward and sat by the bed. She held his hand and asked softly,


    ¡°Husband, how are you feeling?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. He shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± hehe, I told you big brother Yunxiao was fine.


    The water deity laughed and spoke first, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, do you know that you¡¯ve won? that demoness has lost!


    After Yunxiao had refined the holy sword, he had shattered the rules of the world, turning the world upside down and collapsing the four poles. The poor black girl had died a few days after she had appeared in the world.


    Fortunately, everyone was far away from each other. In addition, the people present were not ordinary people, so they retreated quickly. With the help of Ling mudi and the others, no one was injured.


    After that, it was time to argue about the result of the spell technique. In fact, there was nothing to argue about. That sword transcended the power of a world and could even cut through the rules of a world. There was no suspense in the outcome.


    There were still some disgruntled voices, but Al Xiu personally admitted his defeat and suppressed them.


    From then on, the entire demon race would join the heavenly martial Alliance, and Yi would be the new demon Emperor.


    However, Yunxiao had been in a coma for three months since the day of the competition.


    ¡°What? It¡¯s been three months!¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao hurriedly got up from his bed. His injuries had healed, but his essence, Qi, and spirit had not. With the strength of his body, he should have recovered a long time ago. It seemed that the shocking refinement that day had really hurt his origin power.


    ¡°Did anything major happen in the past three months?¡±


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao asked hurriedly. It was an eventful period, and the demonic tribulation was coming again, so something big could happen at any time.


    except for the bankruptcy of a large number of people after that war, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile, ¡± nothing major happened.


    Yunxiao was relieved and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Thinking back to that shocking refining, he was still in a daze. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he recalled the details.


    Everything that had happened that day was out of control, but it had also brought about countless miracles.


    With this in mind, Yunxiao closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. What appeared in his mind were not the four divine arts, but a complete and unfamiliar Scripture with exactly three thousand words.


    He carefully looked over and only felt a sharp pain in his head. It was as if he could not read it. The powerful force emitted by those Scriptures made him respect and fear.


    &Nbsp; could this be the complete Maha ancient God technique?


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart raced as he recalled that the divine Art had been condensed on the holy sword, and it had even broken the chains of laws.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat as he asked, ¡± where¡¯s the sword that day?!


    The five women looked at each other. Qu Hongyan smiled and said, ¡°It seems that Feiyang was indeed unconscious that day and doesn¡¯t remember anything. After the sword appeared, it cut off the chains of law and turned into a white light that flew into your body.¡±


    ¡°What? Inside my body?¡±


    Taken aback, Yunxiao quickly sat down cross-legged and began to meditate.


    Indeed, there was a sword floating above his dantian. It was emitting a faint sword aura. If one did not look carefully, they would not have noticed it.


    His divine sense swayed on the sword and was sucked in, disappearing without a trace. He could not detect it!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then fell into deep thought.


    This sword was a combination of three swords and had been integrated into the Super mysterious space. Later, it was forcefully suppressed by the Maha ancient God technique. He could not even read the Maha ancient God technique in his mind, so it was reasonable that he could not see the sword.


    He stood up, his face filled with determination.


    what¡¯s wrong, big brother Yunxiao? ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked. what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    I want to test my sword! Yunxiao said. I want to test it!


    ¡°Sword trial?¡±


    The five women were stunned.


    A moment later, in the sky above a barren land hundreds of miles away from


    Yanwu.


    even if the sword is powerful, there¡¯s no need to run so far, ¡± water deity mumbled. big brother Yunxiao is too careful.


    ¡°Little sister Water deity, caution is the parent of safety.¡± Feini laughed. That sword can even cut off the chains of law. If it reaches Yanwu, I¡¯m afraid all the defenses we¡¯ve laid down will be destroyed.¡±


    Yunxiao calmed his heart and mind, focusing on the visualization in his heart. A thought turned into a giant hand and grabbed the sword in his dantian.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge resistance was emitted from the sword, and the palm formed by spiritual will was sluggish, almost collapsing.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s control, the hand of divine will clenched its two fingers and performed an incantation gesture. Immediately, a golden light burst out and rushed toward the pressure.


    The hand formed by his divine will finally approached the sword, and he reached out to grab it.


    Yunxiao felt a sharp pain in his dantian, as if his whole body was about to split open, but he still gritted his teeth and slowly pulled the sword out with his divine will.


    ¡°Hiss! ¡±


    The process was like torture, and Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled violently. When the sword was pulled out of his body, a powerful sword intent burst out of him, turning into gusts of strong wind that spread in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Run! It¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    At the critical moment, Yunxiao cried out, and the faint light of the sword emerged in his palm, but it could not take shape.


    Even so, the terrifying sword Qi still swept across the world in an instant, causing the sky to change color!


    Under the sword light, Yunxiao¡¯s corporeal body seemed insignificant and was devoured in an instant.


    Only sword light could be seen in the sky, and no one could be seen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Suddenly, a heavy sound resounded through the sky. Tens of thousands of feet away, the void beside the five women was torn apart, and Ling mudi came from


    Yanwu.


    Lingmu di looked at the unusually terrifying sword light in front of him in astonishment and asked, ¡± Yunxiao is awake? ¡±


    ¡°Lord mu di, will big brother Yunxiao be alright?¡± Ding Ling ¡®er asked anxiously. He just woke up and said he wanted to test the sword! ¡± sword trial?!


    Lingmu di was shocked and cried out, ¡± the holy sword that cut off the chains of laws?!


    ¡°This kid is really messing around!¡±


    Another figure tore through the void and arrived. It was li Mangshan, one of the four kings.


    Li Mangshan looked ahead quietly and narrowed his eyes. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean that he has the ability to control it just because he made it. But now that the sword is only in the form of a virtual light, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.¡±


    With his appearance, the surrounding space fluctuated frequently, and a large group of experts broke through the air.


    After all, this place was not far from Yanwu, and the holy sword¡¯s terrifying power had been sensed by many experts.


    ¡°That¡¯s his personality.¡±


    Qu Hongyan sighed helplessly, but there was no blame on her face. Instead, she was full of admiration, but her beautiful eyes flashed with a little concern and worry.


    ¡°What kind of existence is that sword? When it first appeared three months ago, I was unable to see its true appearance. I really want to hold it in my hand and carefully study it. ¡±


    Li Mangshan looked envious as he spoke.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be extremely difficult, ¡± Bo mu said with a smile. even with Yunxiao¡¯s strength, he can¡¯t make this sword appear. I¡¯m afraid our wish to have a good look will be in vain.


    The ancient Maha runes continued to flash on the sword light and spin in the sky, but it could not form the true body of the sword.


    In a short moment, Yunxiao¡¯s spirit energy was madly drained, and his body trembled.


    ¡°Dammit! How can he be so strong?


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned livid. He could not even control The Phantom of the sword, let alone materialize it!


    He roared a few times, and the power in his body exploded to the extreme. His five fingers suddenly grabbed down and caught The Phantom in his hand.


    The boundless sword light shone down and almost penetrated his body. He seemed to see the true appearance of the sword!


    ¡°What an overbearing sword!¡±


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath and felt the sword light burning. When he recalled the sword power he saw that day, he could not help but have an idea. ¡°If the laws can¡¯t tolerate it, then the laws must be cut off and order must be rebuilt! There¡¯s an old saying, ¡°ask the vast earth, who controls the ups and downs! ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°In my master¡¯s name, I shall bestow upon you the name whoever controls the ups and downs!¡±


    After showing off for a few seconds, the last bit of energy in his body was sucked out. He could no longer control it and the sword shadow slashed forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth split apart, and half of the world fell into endless darkness.


    The sword beam turned into a flash and dissipated, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure was swallowed up by the darkness.


    ¡°Young master Yun! ¡± big brother Yunxiao!


    All sorts of exclamations rang out as everyone rushed forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Yunxiao fell from the darkness. As soon as he finished speaking, he coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and fell to the ground, almost unable to stand.


    Qu Hongyan and the others hurried forward to help him.


    that sword is too terrifying. It shouldn¡¯t even exist in this world.


    Lingmu di looked at Yunxiao with lingering fear.


    Just a single slash of the void light was enough to dim the sun and moon. If it were to fully appear, how much power would it have?


    Yunxiao was also extremely weak. With a pale face, he said, ¡± ¡°I still can¡¯t understand the structure of this sword. I need to study it.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s refined in accordance with the Maha ancient God¡¯s technique, then I should start by comprehending the divine technique,¡± Bo mu said with a nod.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. to tell you the truth, the divine incantation seems to have become another Scripture in my head. Unfortunately, when I read it with my divine will, I felt like thousands of needles were piercing my brain, and it was very painful.


    ¡°Whether or not that deity tier spiritual art is the original Maha ancient scripture is still unknown, but if you put it that way, then the might of this deity tier spiritual art is definitely above that of the original four great deity tier spiritual arts.¡±


    I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll try my best.


    Although the four kings and the others of mysterious separation Island had no lack of respect for Yunxiao, it was more because of his identity as the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance and the master of the divine realm tablet.


    After this battle, the four kings and the others had completely changed their views on him, and they now respected him from the bottom of their hearts.


    Not far away, there were a few monster race people watching quietly.


    The leaders were bi and Al. Bi had already ascended to the throne of the demon sovereign with Al¡¯s help. Behind him stood a few godly state experts of the demon race who obeyed his every order.


    Al Yi had changed from his male form to his female form, and she was stunned.


    The snow-white silver threads flickered slightly and fell down to her waist like a waterfall.


    A pair of beautiful eyes were bright, and her vertical pupils made her reveal a faint demonic beauty. However, her skin still showed a light blue color, like a warm Jade, and her whole person exuded a sharp and inviolable beauty..

 Chapter 2204 - Chapter 2204: Chapter 2204-conflict of interest

    Chapter 2204: Chapter 2204-conflict of interest


    Translator: 549690339


    Originally, Richard had asked Al to return to the position of the saintess, but Al had refused. She had always been focused on alchemy and did not like noisy people, so she had only stayed in the demon race as an Alchemist.


    However, after the two clans ¡®technique battle, Al¡¯s status in the demon clan¡¯s heart was only higher than Yi¡¯s.


    At least in Richard¡¯s heart, Ai Jing was like a god, and it didn¡¯t dare to overstep its boundaries.


    ¡°Mr.ai Yingluo Yingluo¡±


    Yunxiao only felt a little uncomfortable and embarrassed when he said those words.


    Al chuckled, her cheeks slightly red. It was indeed the first time the two of them had faced each other like this, but she quickly nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s skills are unparalleled, I lost. From now on, the demon race will join the heavenly martial Alliance and worship young master Yun as the alliance leader!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned serious as well, and he said solemnly, ¡± then, as the alliance leader, I welcome Mr.ai and the entire demon race to join us. I hope that everyone will work hand in hand under the demonic tribulation. ¡°It¡¯s not just working hand in hand under the demonic tribulation.¡±


    Al Luan looked straight at Yunxiao and nodded gently. ¡°I hope that after the demonic tribulation, the two races can still develop in a long-term and peaceful manner.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. He understood Al¡¯s meaning. She hoped that through this Alliance, the demon race would be able to change their situation of being isolated in the past and share some of the resources of the heavenly martial continent.


    After all, this was a matter of great importance that concerned the interests of the two races. Furthermore, the total amount of resources would not change. If the demons wanted to occupy a part of it, the human race would definitely suffer.


    Although Yunxiao wanted to help them, he did not dare to make a decision on such a big matter.


    This was because the position he gave himself was a general who led the human rx?p in rpqiqtincy the dpmnnir trihl Il*tinn nnt nn F_mnprnr who rlllpd the


    world.


    In his eyes, the world was still the world of the human race, and the major matters that concerned the interests of the two races still needed to be discussed.


    ¡°The stakes involved in this matter are extremely complicated, and I can¡¯t make the decision alone.¡±


    Yunxiao refused tactfully, with a deep apologetic look in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s so complicated about it?¡±


    A clear voice rang out, but the words were not very pleasant to hear. you and the island master of the mysterious parting Island are the leaders of the world now, and ye Qingyu doesn¡¯t care about the world. You can do whatever you want.


    Then, the space trembled slightly, and Gu Qing Qing walked out of thin air. She said with great dissatisfaction, ¡± ¡°Back then, I was the one who suppressed the demon clan under the five Cloud Mountain and forced them into a desperate situation. I¡¯m deeply guilty about this matter, and it¡¯s time to give them justice.¡±


    Since she was saved by Al, Gu Qingqing had a good impression of the demon race, and even if she wanted to talk back to Yunxiao, she would not hesitate to stand up for him.


    Ding Ling ¡®er frowned and said coldly, ¡± Gu Qingqing, you¡¯re my servant now. How dare you be rude to big brother Yunxiao? leave!


    ¡°If you dare to disobey my orders, I¡¯ll marry you off to the Misty Rock Lord right now,¡± she rebuked without any trace of politeness.


    Gu Qing Qing¡¯s face changed, and she felt dizzy, almost falling from the sky.


    Not only did she lose all her fortune in the battle, but she had also lost her entire life.


    She originally wanted to die, but fortunately, this year belonged to Ding Ling ¡®er. In these three months, Ding Ling¡¯ er didn¡¯t make things difficult for her, but only asked her to be a personal maid.


    She had already made preparations to die a horrible death a year later, so as not to be ruined by the Misty Rock Lord.


    Therefore, in her heart, this was the last year of her life.


    Gu Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale after being scolded by Ding Ling ¡®er. She stood in the sky, trembling and glaring at Ding Ling¡¯ er. She gritted her teeth and no longer said anything.


    maidservant?!


    Yunxiao looked at Ding Ling ¡®er and Gu Qingqing in surprise, not understanding what was going on between the two.


    At this moment, except for Yunxiao, everyone in the heavenly martial League knew that Gu Qingqing, the palace Lord of divine firmament Palace and a legendary figure who had suppressed the demon race under five Cloud Mountain, had become Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s maidservant and bodyguard. When the five women saw Yunxiao¡¯s shocked look, they all covered their mouths and laughed.


    For a moment, everyone felt as if they had entered a celestial pond. They only felt that her smile was magnificent and dazzling, as if they saw the spring breeze blowing through a Hundred Flowers, looking extremely beautiful.


    Only then did Ding Ling ¡®er explain the details of the bet.


    Li Mangshan laughed heartily. congratulations, President Ling ¡®er, for having a void realm bodyguard. I¡¯m afraid that only the realm King could enjoy such treatment.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically when he heard that. ¡°What nonsense! If you lose, what should I do?¡±


    Although he was being harsh, his eyes were full of gentleness and worry, and even a trace of fear.


    Although his victory was a fact, he could not help but shiver at the thought of the consequences if he had lost.


    Ding Ling ¡®er felt sweet in her heart and quickly explained, ¡± ¡°I saw Gu Qingqing brazenly bet on big brother Yunxiao¡¯s loss, so I was angry. Moreover, she seemed to be extremely powerful. If she could be taken in for her own use, it would definitely be of great help to big brother Yunxiao. More importantly, what is it?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s sword was slightly red, and she said with certainty, ¡± I¡¯ve always believed that big brother Yunxiao will not lose.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart warmed as he immediately understood her thoughts. He raised his hand and gently touched the top of her head as he said softly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. Even a hundred Gu qingqins can¡¯t make up for your position in my heart. If you lose and become her servant, how sad will I be in the future?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded hard, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    The other four women watched the interaction between Yunxiao and Ding Ling ¡®er in silence, and it was impossible for them not to feel a little sour in their hearts. But, they were as close as sisters, and Ding Ling ¡®er could see that she was always thinking about Yunxiao. Yunxiao¡¯s kindness also warmed the four women¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough!¡±


    Li Mangshan coughed a few times, looking a little embarrassed. ¡°Are you done with the public display? Have you ever considered the feelings of us single dogs?¡±


    The Misty Rock Master also nodded and said, ¡°the critical blow to this King is even greater than the battle of the Redmoon city last time.¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s teasing, Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face suddenly blushed. She quickly wiped away her tears and did not dare to look up in embarrassment. The other four women all chuckled.


    Fei Ni stepped forward to help them out. alright, you know that our Ling ¡®er is thin-skinned, yet you still say such sour words. If you guys are jealous, just say it.


    Yunxiao was also a little embarrassed. He restrained himself for a moment, then said to Gu Qingqing coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you are now Ling ¡®er¡¯s maidservant, you have no right to speak in front of me with your status. However, I respect you as a senior, and I respect the glory and dignity of the divine firmament Palace¡¯s Palace Master even more. So, I still want to tell you clearly that although I am the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, I am not the master of the world. This young master¡¯s duty is only to be the commander of the mo war. Other than that, I¡¯m only a Wushuang.¡±


    Yunxiao paused for a moment, then continued. although I would like to do so, I don¡¯t have the right and qualification to give resources to the demon race without permission.


    Gu Qingqing was scolded by Ding Ling ¡®er first, and now by Yunxiao. Her face was extremely unsightly, and she stood there without saying a word.


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. This Gu Qingqing was just a little mischievous and selfish, but her nature was actually quite good. It was indeed a little too much and embarrassing to make her a slave.


    But this was also what she asked for. Only when there was a beginning would there be an end. She had to suffer the consequences of her own actions. It could be considered as a kind of punishment. If she could use this to restrain her temper, it might not be a bad thing for her.


    young master Yun, although I have an agreement with you, as the demon Emperor, I have to consider my people¡¯s interests, ¡± mo said coldly. if we join forces to fight against the demons, we won¡¯t gain anything after the war. It¡¯s a little unreasonable to keep my people in a barren land, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    He helplessly spread out his hands, but his eyes were extremely cold, showing his determination to fight for the interests of the Yao.


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°The demonic tribulation is a major event that concerns all living beings in the world, and all living beings in the world have a responsibility. Your clan¡¯s resting place is the result of the division of interests between the two clans. I don¡¯t have the right to change it, so what¡¯s the point of threatening me?¡±


    young master Yun is right, ¡± lingmu di echoed. he¡¯s only the city Lord of Yanwu, elected by the masses as the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance. He¡¯s not an Overlord who can dominate the world. How can he have the right to divide the


    world? ¡±


    When the pretty boy finished singing, li Mangshan quickly stepped forward to smooth things over. ¡°As long as the monster race does their best, we will definitely try our best to fight for your race¡¯s benefits after the demonic tribulation.¡±


    Humph, you want to trick us into working for the realm of heavenly martial arts with just one ¡®try¡¯? ¡±


    if the realm of heavenly martial arts can¡¯t give us enough resources, why should we protect it? ¡± mo sneered. if the realm of heavenly martial arts can¡¯t give us enough resources, why should we protect it? ¡± This is the realm of heavenly martial arts of the human race, not the realm of heavenly martial arts of the world!¡±


    Lingmu di and the others were all stunned. It was almost impossible to refute what he said.


    Yunxiao found it strange as well. The judge was not the kind of person with a sharp tongue, but he was at loggerheads with him today, and his logic was clear and sharp.


    His divine sense flickered slightly, and a trace of golden light flashed through his eyes. He immediately understood.


    From the beginning to the end, Al had been secretly leading, most likely using sound transmission techniques.


    After all, Al was a woman, and her aura was much weaker. Moreover, she had just lost to Yunxiao in the technique, so it was inevitable that she did not have enough confidence when she spoke.


    Yi was different. Although he had an agreement with Yunxiao, he was a creation realm expert and the current Emperor of all demons, so he had enough strength and confidence to negotiate with the human race.


    I understand what you and Mr.ai mean, ¡± Yunxiao said. the key to the problem is that we don¡¯t have the right to do so. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to. I think the wise move now is to put aside the debate and fight the enemy together.¡± He mentioned ¡®Mr.ai¡¯ on purpose, but also indirectly said ¡®I know this is what you want¡¯.


    Al was a smart person and naturally understood what he meant. He smiled and said, ¡± we understand young master Yun and the other Lords ¡®intentions. In that case, we won¡¯t force you.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t believe their ears. Could it be that the demon race was so easy to talk to and didn¡¯t fight anymore?


    The referee was also stunned, and the powerhouses behind him also showed puzzled expressions.


    Previously, Al Hui had analyzed the situation with everyone. Although they had lost the bet and joined the heavenly martial Alliance, they had to seize this opportunity and plot a ten-thousand-year plan for the demon race. But, she did not expect that she would give up as soon as Yunxiao said so..

 Chapter 2205 - Chapter 2205: Chapter 2204-change in strategy

    Chapter 2205: Chapter 2204-change in strategy


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao was very touched. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Mr.ai is truly a man of righteousness. I really admire your magnanimity.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the spirit of Martial Emperor Lei Feng, who is selfless and only benefits others!¡± Li Mangshan quickly said.


    The crowd was stunned and looked at him strangely. Lord mang Shan knows


    Martial Emperor Lei Feng as well? ¡±


    Li Mangshan nodded. I¡¯ve seen him before. What¡¯s wrong? ¡®


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao patted his head and shook it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Al smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand the spirit you¡¯re talking about. I just don¡¯t want to make things difficult for you.¡± After all, it was fate that brought them together. And I firmly believe that if the Lords had the authority, they would definitely help.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Everyone echoed, praising Al Hui for being understanding.


    A smile flashed across Al Hui¡¯s eyes, and he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°With the words of the Lords before me, I¡¯ll be thick-skinned and say it.


    ¡°The monster race has been living in the cracks of the Eastern Region for a long time, which is not conducive to the development of the clan. I¡¯m begging young master Yun to help me with something within my authority.¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in his heart. Although he had a faint feeling that he had been tricked, Al Hui had hidden it too well, so he had to suppress it before he could do anything. When he met Al¡¯s profound gaze, he felt a little uneasy and subconsciously asked, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡±


    The corners of Al¡¯s lips lifted slightly, making her pretty face look even more gentle and harmless. She smiled and said, ¡°Since young master Yun is the city Lord of Yanwu, you naturally have the right to manage the affairs of the city. I hope that after the demonic tribulation, the entire demon race can integrate into Yanwu. When we find a more suitable place in the future, we¡¯ll leave immediately and won¡¯t disturb you too much.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he was completely stunned.


    The rest of the people were also speechless and petrified.


    Yi and the other great demons instantly understood, and they couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    The referee¡¯s previous stern expression was replaced with an innocent smile, Mr.ai is right. We know the city Lord¡¯s difficulties and his benevolence. We don¡¯t dare to raise conditions that are too big. We will only ask for one that the city Lord can do and within the scope of his authority.


    ¡°Hehe.¡¯


    The few great demons behind him also laughed, each of them beaming with joy.


    This condition was even better than the human race giving up part of their interests. After all, although the realm of heavenly martial arts was huge, which resource in the world could compete with Yanwu¡¯s?


    Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t you have no right to rule over the world? But as the city Lord of Yanwu, you should be able to control the city¡¯s Affairs, right?


    besides, the demons have been living in Yanwu for the past few days, ¡± Al Qian said with a smile. they¡¯re very used to it and treat it like their own home.


    Everyone loves young master Yun¡¯s Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°This Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao felt cold sweat breaking out on his forehead as he said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡®This Xuanji Yanwu is too small!¡¯


    ¡°Not small anymore.¡±


    Yanwu is so vast that it can accommodate a few demons, ¡± Al hurriedly said. and isn¡¯t it still expanding? ¡± It¡¯s said that it¡¯s going to be increased by ten times!¡±


    Yunxiao wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s just ¡®said¡¯, it¡¯s not necessarily true, hehe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Al said with a smile. Even if we can¡¯t live in Yanwu, the city is surrounded by the cloud heaven city Lord¡¯s territory, so we can just live outside the city. The demon race is used to sleeping in the open, so they don¡¯t feel tired even if they sleep in the wilderness.¡±


    The entire city of Yanwu was the best place for cultivation in the world.


    with this ability, ¡± mo Dao said, ¡± I can help you with just one word. City Lord, you won¡¯t refuse, right? ¡®


    Al Immediately retuted,¡±now IS tnat possible¡¯! ¡± Just now, tne Lord ot Cloud SKY City made a solemn vow to all of you. All of you are top masters of the human race, and you can¡¯t just turn your words into farts, can you?¡±


    The word ¡± fart ¡± came out of the mouth of a woman with an elegant bearing like her. It was extremely abrupt, and even she herself could not help but blush slightly.


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on. He did not know whether to agree or not.


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly explained, ¡± Mr.ai is right. Yanwu does need to be expanded, and we welcome the demons to move in. However, they are our guests, and we can¡¯t mistreat you all. Let¡¯s invite the demons to move in after the expansion.


    ¡°Really? Thank you so much, Ling ¡®er!¡±


    Obviously, Al Ming breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him with pleasure, as if she had been relieved of a burden in her heart. However, she still looked at Yunxiao with worry. After all, he was the city Lord of Yanwu.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. He had understood the meaning behind Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s words. She would let the demons live in after the expansion, which meant that if they did not expand, they could openly not let the demons in.


    After all, she was an extraordinary woman who had been in the business world for a long time. Her eloquence and calculative mind were not something qu Hongyan and the others could compare with.


    Now, he could only deal with it in a roundabout way. In the future, he could take one step at a time. Perhaps he would directly die in the demonic tribulation, and there would be no more trouble.


    Yunxiao nodded in agreement.


    The corners of Al¡¯s mouth curled up in excitement, revealing her pearly white teeth. Even Richard, who was always serious, showed a rare smile and said, ¡® ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Yunxiao was very depressed, wondering if the demons would fight him to the death if Yanwu stopped expanding in the future.


    ¡°According to the bet, I¡¯ll also offer the items I refine to the heavenly martial Union,¡± Ai Xin said happily. After she finished speaking, she took out a ball of golden light and held it in her palm. She unwillingly stretched out her fingers and stroked it, saying, I thought that this was the limit of the world¡¯s refinement and that I would definitely be able to defeat young master Yun, but I didn¡¯t expect to still lose.


    A trace of desolation flashed past her eyes. Her beautiful face, coupled with a faint disappointed expression, made all the male creatures present pity her.


    Even qu Hongyan and the others couldn¡¯t bear it.


    there¡¯s no need to belittle yourself, Mr.ai, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. there¡¯s no doubt that you are the greatest Alchemist in the world. &Nbsp; the only reason I was lucky enough to win was because of the Maha ancient god art. If I didn¡¯t have this opportunity, I would have lost.¡±


    Al composed himself and smiled, ¡°opportunities are also a part of strength.¡± A loss was a loss. Although it was a little uncomfortable, it was not a bad thing. This will let me understand that I have yet to reach the limits of the art path, and the road ahead is still long.¡±


    On the day of the competition, Al Hui had even chosen to sacrifice herself for righteousness, but he had not expected her to be able to let go of success and failure so easily.


    This spirit of understanding victory and pursuing the art of Dao industriously won everyone¡¯s respect.


    Al continued, ¡°I thought that the rules of creation would be of great help to young master Yun, but now it seems that it¡¯s still far inferior to the Maha ancient God tactic.¡± I don¡¯t have any better gift for you, young master Yun.¡± you¡¯re too kind, Mr.ai, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. this gift is extremely precious.


    The characters in the ball of golden light flickered continuously. Although they were not as majestic and domineering as the Maha ancient character, they were a brand new character of laws. Moreover, the difficulty of comprehending them was relatively lower. If he used them as a step, it would be easier to reach the height of the Maha ancient character.


    He carefully held the law of all creation in his palm and carefully put it away.


    congratulations, young master Yun, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. you¡¯ve obtained two precious treasures in a row, both of which are extraordinary. I¡¯m now more confident in dealing with this demonic tribulation!


    especially the master of ups and downs, ¡± li Mangshan said. if you can fully control it, its power will probably not be inferior to that of a heavenly Saint weapon.


    ¡°It¡¯s completely possible,¡± Bo mu nodded. The divine realm tablet was a projection of the power of this realm. When Master ups and downs had just appeared in the world, he had directly broken the chains of the law, and his full power might be above the power of the realm. At the very least, it¡¯s an existence that¡¯s beyond our understanding.¡±


    ¡°This way, we¡¯ll be more confident about what we¡¯ve discussed before,¡± li


    Mangshan said.


    a negotiation? ¡± Yunxiao asked. a negotiation? ¡±


    young master Yun was still in a coma before this, ¡± Ling mudi said. regarding this demonic tribulation, our heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island have had several in-depth exchanges and reached some consensus.


    Everyone returned to Yanwu and gathered some of their leaders in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di sat at the head of the table, followed by the people of mysterious separation Island and the demon race, and then the commanders of the heavenly martial Union.


    This was the first time Yunxiao had shown his face in more than three months after the magic art.


    When everyone saw that he was fine, they all came forward to congratulate him, revealing happy and excited expressions.


    The battle had raised Yunxiao and Al Hui¡¯s status in the hearts of the world to an unparalleled height.


    Yunxiao also thanked them one by one. After a short greeting, the scene quieted down.


    ¡°Young master Yun,¡± lingmu di said, ¡°while you were recuperating, I¡¯ve talked to the elders of mysterious separation Island many times about our views on the demonic tribulation. Since the last battle at the red moon City, the demons had not made any moves until today. It was likely that the demons had also suffered heavy losses. It seems that the power of the devil World is not as terrifying as we thought.¡± my Lord, do you mean that the fiercest demonic war has passed and is now coming to an end? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°I mean, maybe we can change our current strategy,¡± said lingmu di.


    He exchanged a look with the three princes of mysterious separation Island, and the three princes all nodded slightly.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he listened patiently.


    ¡°It has always been the demons who have invaded us,¡± lingmu di continued.¡±We¡¯ve been in a passive state of defense. It¡¯s normal for the weak to be beaten.¡± however, since the last battle at the red moon City, although the heavenly martial arts realm has suffered heavy losses, there have been many strong cultivators who have directly broken through the shackles and entered the fate realm. The present is no longer the same as the past, and the number of manifestation stage cultivators is no longer less than the demons.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± I captured a fiend Lord. According to him, The Fiend realm is ruled by eight fiend supremacies. One of them died in the battle of Red Moon City. If what he said is true, there should be seven more demon venerable powerhouses in the demon world..¡±

 Chapter 2206 - Chapter 2206: Chapter 2206 -magic breaker

    Chapter 2206: Chapter 2206 -magic breaker


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but only seven!¡±


    Lingmu di deliberately emphasized the word ¡°just¡± and said with a firm expression, ¡± in the heaven martial realm, ye Qingyu and the three Kings are all in the fate realm. Feini and Mr. Nie are also in the fate realm. Although I haven¡¯t reached the fate realm yet, I¡¯m not far from it.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed when he heard that. He knew that the lingmu flute must have made great progress recently, so he quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Congratulations, Lord mu di!¡±


    His joy and congratulatory words came from the bottom of his heart.


    Among the many powerhouses around him, the one who had accompanied him, helped him the most, and made the greatest contribution to the heavenly martial arts realm was none other than Chu mudi.


    ¡°I should be the one thanking you, young master Yun,¡± lingmu di said with a smile. He was referring to Feng Yaoli¡¯s true body, which Yunxiao had provided.


    The two of them smiled at each other. Their friendship as teacher and friend was expressed without words.


    Lingmu di continued, ¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯ve calculated it with a few Lords from mysterious separation Island. The heavenly martial arts realm¡¯s power is not as strong as the devil realm¡¯s, but the difference is not too big. However, the premise of this conclusion is that there are no Holy devil level powerhouses in the devil realm.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. First of all, it¡¯s still unknown whether there are Saint Devils in the devil World, and secondly, the eight Supreme Devils are only the power on the surface. Don¡¯t forget that in the tiandang mountains, the few people who robbed the Saint Devil Hall claimed to be from the Saint Devil family of the ice region, and they also had the power of a Supreme devil.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± lingmu di said. the devil World must have some hidden strength too. It¡¯s impossible that there are only eight devil Lords. But don¡¯t forget that there were also powerful existences in the heavenly martial realm, such as the master of the abyss of the sea, and the realm that had yet to open. There should have been people like the true dragon and the others. Speaking of which, the ultimate was also considered an expert in the heavenly martial realm. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very difficult for us to use these forces. By the same logic, even if there are other forces in the demon world, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t be


    United.¡±


    even if it¡¯s as you said, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± I wonder what this means? Or do you have any good ideas?¡±


    yes! li Mangshan laughed. Lord mu di discussed with us and came up with a bolder idea. We¡¯ll take the initiative to enter the Devil World!


    ¡°What?¡± voluntarily entering the demonic realm?!


    As soon as these words were spoken, other than a few people who knew about it in advance, the entire place was in an uproar.


    All sorts of confusion, shock, contemplation, and even refusals spread throughout the hall.


    Everyone was discussing without any apprehension and expressing their own opinions.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this too risky?¡± mo asked in a deep voice. After all, we¡¯ve only been invaded by devil tribulations for countless years, and we¡¯ve never heard of anyone entering the devil realm. Our understanding of the devil realm is almost zero.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, demon Emperor.¡±


    The voices of agreement from below joined together, all of them extremely approving.


    As the Lords had said, the strength of the realm of heavenly martial arts was not weak now. If they focused on defense, they had a great chance of surviving the demonic tribulation. However, if we advance rashly and give up the huge advantage of ¡®realm power suppression¡¯, it would be unwise.¡±


    MO nodded. that¡¯s right. If we enter the Devil World, we¡¯ll also be suppressed by the world power of the devil World. In addition, the devil realm¡¯s level is higher than the heavenly martial arts realm¡¯s. Even if a creation realm expert enters, they might not even be able to defeat their second grade devil Lord.¡±


    Bo mu frowned. I¡¯m also in favor of continuing to defend. We can¡¯t be greedy and advance rashly. The loss of any manifestation stage expert is unbearable.


    The voices in the hall were almost one-sided, all against entering the devil realm.


    Lingmu di and the others looked at each other and smiled, as if they had expected this situation.


    Lord mu di and the three Kings have agreed to enter the Devil World, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. have they figured out the way to enter the Devil World left by Lu congzi? ¡®


    ¡°Not bad! Young master Yun is indeed intelligent.¡±


    Lingmu di was full of admiration for Yunxiao¡¯s keen insight. After a pause, he sighed with emotion and said, ¡± it¡¯s a pity that Lu congzi is also very intelligent and an extraordinary talent. Such a Dragon among men has actually fallen and become a demon. It¡¯s a great loss!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little unsightly when lingmu di mentioned Lu congzi several times. His heart ached for Lu congzi¡¯s Demonic Cultivation far more than the others present.


    according to the secret art provided by young master Yun, ¡± Ling mudi said, ¡® I¡¯ve found some alchemists and experts to study it, and I¡¯ve finally fully comprehended it. Not only can this secret technique allow us to pass through the devil realm, but it can also greatly reduce the suppression of the devil realm¡¯s power on us.¡±


    I¡¯ve already sent a few experts to conduct experiments on the cracks in Red Moon City, ¡± li Mangshan added. however, for safety reasons, they didn¡¯t go too deep in.


    Yunxiao subconsciously touched his chin and asked, ¡± ¡°How much can the pressure from the realm power be reduced?¡± we¡¯ve also estimated this value, ¡± lingmu di said. about a third.


    ¡°Only one-third?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s far from enough,¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little,¡± said lingmu di,¡±but it¡¯s already an amazing secret technique.¡± Lu congzi had joined the devil himself, and with this secret technique, he was probably able to fully adapt to the world power of the devil realm. Sigh, how good would it be if this person didn¡¯t betray us!¡±


    what has happened can¡¯t be changed, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, the heavenly martial realm is full of talents, and there has been no shortage of geniuses since ancient times. It doesn¡¯t mean that it can¡¯t be used without him.¡±


    He had a deep grudge against Lu congzi, and hearing mu Yu di mention it many times made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Lingmu di noticed the displeasure on Yunxiao¡¯s face, and he sighed in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, just the comprehension of this secret technique isn¡¯t enough for us to acknowledge our entry into the devil realm. The second reason that supports our idea is that master Amaterasu has already made a complete copy of the mana lock.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yunxiao shot to his feet, his eyes gleaming.


    He had personally experienced the power of the demonic vitality lock. It could completely lock the operation of demonic power and was a fatal nemesis to the demonic race.


    It was a sharp weapon that Lu congzi¡¯s master had developed after countless generations.


    Tian Zhaozi was also in the hall. He stroked his white beard and nodded with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lord Al¡¯s help. Otherwise, with this old man¡¯s stupidity, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to replicate it even after ten or a hundred years.¡±


    Since Al could comprehend and refine the rules of all living things, it was only natural that it could comprehend and replicate the mana lock.


    Yunxiao looked at Al Hui and bowed deeply. Mr. Al¡¯s action has made a great contribution to the realm of heavenly martial arts. It¡¯s hard to estimate.


    Al hurriedly stood up to return the greeting and said, ¡°young master Yun, you¡¯re too kind. It¡¯s my duty.¡± Even though I¡¯ve completely mastered The Fiend essence lock, its materials are extremely precious, and I¡¯m afraid that even the entire realm of heavenly martial arts can¡¯t make many of them.¡±


    That being said, Yunxiao was still very happy. ¡°Of course. If it could be easily made, Lu congzi¡¯s lineage wouldn¡¯t have only one. However, Yu Shengfeng had already found a way to counter the devil essence lock, but the devil world¡¯s people didn¡¯t know about it. This item is too precious, enough to surprise them and catch them off guard!¡±


    With a smile in his eyes, lingmu di looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± Young master


    Yun, do you agree to let us enter the Devil World now? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his excitement immediately diminished. He shook his head and said, ¡± no, although the devil essence lock is powerful, it¡¯s not enough to deal with the dangers of the devil World. It¡¯s still too risky to enter.


    young master Yun is indeed a cautious person. This is a big deal.


    ¡°We¡¯ve already sent miss Ling ¡®er to gather the raw materials all over the world after we¡¯ve forged the demonic essence lock,¡± replied Amaterasu with a smile. In the past few days, I¡¯ve been discussing with Lord Al about how to attack and defend against demonic Qi, and I¡¯ve also made quite a few achievements.¡±


    He clapped his hands, and an Alchemist immediately came forward with a proud look on his face.


    The Alchemist looked around, then raised the corners of his mouth and flicked his fingers. Two beams of light shot out and transformed into two treasures in the hall.


    One of them was a Scarlet Blade, thin and sharp, with the color of blood iron. Nine arrays were carved on the body of the blade side by side, emitting a gray luster.


    The other was a war Armor. The black armor was simple and elegant. There were not many decorations except for the lines on the chest armor, which were printed with a green and red fierce beast. It exuded a heavy and solemn aura.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao sensed that although both of them were ninth-tier Mystic artifacts, their quality was very ordinary. &Nbsp; however, the demon attack and demon defense mentioned by Amaterasu should be focused on this formation.


    young master Yun, ¡± Tenshou Zi said. you¡¯re also a devil cultivator. You can feel it.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± how do you feel it? ¡±


    Although The Alchemist looked proud, he looked at Yunxiao with respect and did not dare to show any disrespect. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yun, please excuse me!¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand and said with a generous smile, ¡± ¡°Come on.¡±


    The Alchemist performed an incantation gesture with one hand and hit the blade. The blade immediately buzzed, spun in the air, and then slashed at Yunxiao.


    With a wave of his hand, a ball of demonic light flickered and formed a black barrier in front of him.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The blade light flashed and drew a red line in the space. It directly stabbed into the barrier, and the tip of the blade penetrated an inch.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone as he praised, ¡± ¡°What a divine weapon!¡±


    ¡°This kind of weapon also referenced the principle of the devil essence lock, and the damage to the devil can be increased by three times at most.¡± Al nodded gently and smiled.


    ¡°Three times?¡±


    ¡°DA! I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, right?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their faces were filled with horror.


    Everyone present in the hall was an expert of the present age. They naturally understood how terrifying it was to have their damage tripled.


    However, this was only extremely effective against martial artists below the void realm. A divine sovereign realm expert could still use it, but it would be impossible for any higher than that. The demon-breaking blade could not withstand the power of a void realm expert at all. It would probably self-destruct before it could even harm the enemy.


    Even so, it was still an extremely terrifying product of alchemy. Once it was mass-produced, the overall combat power of the heavenly martial arts realm against the devil realm would soar instantly..

 Chapter 2207 - Chapter 2207: Chapter 2207 -demon-resisting armor

    Chapter 2207: Chapter 2207 -demon-resisting armor


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Can this saber be mass-produced?¡± Yunxiao asked, ¡®


    It was no longer important how much damage it could increase. The key was whether it could be mass-produced. If it could only be created a few times like the mana lock, then the meaning would be limited.


    Ai Weiwei shook her head and said, ¡°although the manufacturing cost is lower than the mana lock, it can¡¯t be considered mass production.¡± With the heavenly martial Union¡¯s current resources and techniques, it¡¯s still possible for them to produce thirty to forty swords a year.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid thirty to forty is a little too little!¡±


    Yunxiao looked straight into Al Hui¡¯s eyes and asked solemnly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the maximum level you can forge?¡±


    Al sighed, thought for a moment, and said,¡±According to my estimation, if an Alchemist were to devote himself to the refinement of this kind of blade, he might be able to make over a hundred pieces in a year. But a hundred pieces is really the limit, and it¡¯s hard to go higher. Any higher and the quality will be affected.¡±


    ¡°Haha, a hundred! Very good!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed as he turned his eyes to tenzhaozi and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Amaterasu, can you gather all your power to forge this blade?¡±


    young master Yun is too idealistic. The one hundred pieces that Lord Al said included the MU family, who built the city¡¯s defense, and the array Masters led by Lord Teng Guang.


    Tian zhaozi shook his head with a bitter smile and denied, ¡± ¡°The tasks of the alchemy Department are very heavy. It¡¯s only possible if everyone gives up on what they¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°In addition, although the material of this kind of demon-breaking blade is not as precious as the devil essence lock, it is also an extremely rare item. Miss Ling ¡®er may not be able to produce 100 pieces of raw materials in a year. Let me say something that young master Yun doesn¡¯t like to hear. Let alone 100 pieces, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible to complete even the 30 or 40 pieces that Mr.ai said. It¡¯s already the limit to be able to forge thirty pieces in a year.¡±


    His words undoubtedly poured a bucket of cold water on Yunxiao and everyone else in the hall.


    But, when Yunxiao thought about it carefully, he knew that what tenzhaozi said was true. He could not help but sigh and feel a little dejected.


    This was because all the previous mo Wars had been extremely tragic, especially the last battle of Redmoon city, where many of their comrades had


    died. It everyone had been equipped With a demon-breaking blade, the casualties would have been reduced by at least half.


    Thinking of this, he appeared a little anxious.


    ¡°The arrangement of the great rebirth blissful formation has been completely taken over by Lord Teng Guang. The MU clan¡¯s current task is to refine the twelve golden men and the floating city. If young master Yun needs manpower, we can stop at any time and join in the forging of the demon-breaking blade.¡±


    the task of city defense is also very important, ¡± Yunxiao said helplessly. you must not stop.


    Then, he thought of Lu congzi, and his heart burned with anger and hatred. If the alchemists of the sea of soul formation were still here, the alchemy power of the heavenly martial Union could at least double.


    ¡°In fact, I estimate that the number of demon-breaking blades will be even fewer,¡± Amaterasu said after some thought.


    Yunxiao frowned and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°What now?¡±


    Tian zhaozi pointed at the war hou and said, ¡± ¡°Because the refining of this demon-resisting armor is more time-consuming, energy-consuming, and raw materials than that of the demon-breaking blade.¡±


    ¡°Demon-controlling banner?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the armor, and without waiting for tenzhaozi to say anything, he shot a beam of devil light at it.


    The demonic light struck the Chi, causing it to emit a crisp clang and a ring of light to ripple.


    The puppet fighter kept shaking under the impact, but the demonic light only dented the puppet fighter¡¯s body the size of a thumb.


    Yunxiao was shocked again. He kept staring at the armor, then sent his divine sense into it and began to analyze its structure.


    The Great Hall quieted down. Almost everyone was holding their breath.


    Because Yunxiao had refined a holy sword and shattered the chains of laws in the previous battle, everyone recognized him as the strongest Alchemist of the present age.


    There were only a few people who were fighting to discuss the various issues in detail, but they were all harmless.


    A moment later, Yunxiao retracted his divine sense and sighed. ¡°Mr.ai and


    Lord Amaterasu have given me too many surprises today. If we go all out, how many pieces of this armor can we produce in a year?¡±


    The moment he said that, it proved that he had already acknowledged the defensive power of the armor.


    ¡°The armor¡¯s defense against demonic Qi attacks is several times stronger than normal attacks,¡± said Tian zhaozi. If a true immortal realm warrior is equipped with the demon-breaking blade and the demon-resisting armor, his attack and defense would be three times stronger than before!¡±


    Due to the data of the magic breaker blade, the crowd¡¯s clamor and exclamations were somewhat restrained, but it still caused quite a commotion.


    Yunxiao rubbed his temples, feeling a headache coming on. Such a good thing was placed in front of him, but he could not mass-produce it to increase the strength of the entire heavenly martial League, which made him very anxious.


    &Nbsp; ¡± with the power I have, ¡± Amaterasu said, ¡± if I go all out to mass-produce the armor, I¡¯ll be able to produce at most 15 a year. That¡¯s half the number of anti-demon blades. However, because we won¡¯t be in our ideal state this year, and there are all kinds of missions, I¡¯ll conservatively estimate that we¡¯ll have ten.¡±


    ¡°Ten kasayas!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡®isn¡¯t that too little? It¡¯s not even enough for everyone here to get one, let alone promote it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not enough. However, this demon-warding armor is even more useful than the demon-breaking blade, because there is no level limit for it. Even the Lords in the creation realm can wear it, although the little bit of defense might not be enough for you.¡±


    if The Fiend-breaking blade and the demon-resisting armor are refined at the same time, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily, ¡± we won¡¯t be able to produce more than a few in a year.


    Amaterasu nodded. Looking at everyone¡¯s disappointed expressions, he sighed. ¡°It¡¯s better than nothing,¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. the refinement of every profound artifact can reduce the casualties of a comrade. I¡¯ll have to trouble Lord Amaterasu this time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, I won¡¯t dare to neglect you!¡± Tenshou Zi bowed.


    Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao looked at lingmu di and said, ¡± is the third reason why you decided to risk entering the devil World this demon-breaking blade and demon-resisting banner? ¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± lingmu di nodded. with these two items, we can have an easier time when we encounter ordinary demons. We can preserve more of our vital essence.


    Although the power of the demon Vanquisher blade was limited, it was still very effective against ordinary demons. If he encountered a second grade demon monarch, he would try his best to avoid fighting.


    When they encountered demon Venerables, they would immediately escape. The entire demon world was so vast, and on the surface, there were only seven demon Venerables left. There was no reason for them to meet.


    ¡°Our purpose in entering the devil World is not to turn our defense into an attack,¡± li Mangshan said.¡¯We¡¯re just gathering preliminary information. it has always been the demonic realm that invades us, and they have a very good grasp of information about the heavenly martial realm. On the other hand, we have almost zero information about the situation inside the demonic realm. The information asymmetry has also caused us to be passive in the war. So our idea is to start building a preliminary information file on the demon world. Even if it¡¯s not useful this time, we can leave precious materials for future generations. ¡±


    Hearing that, Yunxiao was also quite tempted. ¡°I was short-sighted. The suggestions of the Lords are very reasonable. If they only went in to Scout for information and gather all sorts of information, the feasibility was indeed very high. It¡¯ll also be of great help to us. I wonder if you have any specific arrangements?¡±


    quality is more important than quantity, ¡± lingmu di said. so, I plan to go into the devil World to investigate with only Lord mang Shan and me.


    you two? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. you two? ¡± If the two of you are in danger, the entire heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island will be in a passive position.¡±


    thank you for your concern, young master Yun, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. if we¡¯re only here to find out the situation, the possibility of us being in danger is not high.


    What he said was rather true. If they didn¡¯t consider the influence of the realm power, even the demon venerable might not be able to keep them.


    I remember that mo PU once said that because I have his fiend energy, I will not be suppressed by the realm power even if I enter the Devil realm, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. If you must go, I¡¯m the most suitable candidate.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    no! lingmu di immediately objected. you¡¯re now the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader. Your every move is related to the safety of the world. If something were to really happen, the consequences would be hard to predict.¡±


    didn¡¯t you say that the possibility of something happening is not high, my


    Lord? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    it¡¯s not serious, ¡± lingmu di said. but we can¡¯t bear the one-ten-thousandth of the consequences.


    of course not! Yunxiao said confidently, ¡± with The Fiend essence lock and my own divine power, this possibility is not even one in ten thousand. Unless I encounter a Holy demon in the demon Realm, even the demon commander will find it difficult to keep me here.¡±


    Feiyang, you should listen to Lord mu di, ¡± qu Hongyan said worriedly. besides, you¡¯re still injured, and your energy has not fully recovered.


    there¡¯s no hurry to enter the Devil realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll be fine after I recover.


    Seeing that the crowd was still trying to stop him, Yunxiao waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore, I¡¯m definitely involved in this matter. Lord mu di, please make a detailed plan. After I¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯ll go to the devil World.¡±


    but Yanwu can¡¯t be left unguarded, ¡± he said after a moment of silence. let Lord li Mangshan and I go.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s face was full of depression. Knowing that he could not persuade Yunxiao, he could only sigh and say, ¡± be careful, young master Yun. I¡¯ll discuss the plan with the Lords in the next few days.


    ¡°Haha, my safety is even more assured now.¡± Li Mangshan chuckled. Alliance master Yun, with that ¡®who¡¯s master¡¯ in your hands, I¡¯m afraid that even a Holy demon can be cut in half with a single sword strike. Tsk, tsk.¡±


    I¡¯m still counting on you to take care of me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. my Lord, I¡¯m counting on you.


    Li Mangshan smiled and nodded. we¡¯ll take care of each other. We¡¯ll take care of each other. We¡¯ll try to come back alive.


    After the matter was agreed upon, there were no more questions, and everyone left one after another.


    we¡¯ve been working hard to create two sets of devil essence locks, devil-warding armor, and devil-breaking blade, ¡± Tian zhaozi said. we¡¯ve used the best raw materials for the two lords in the devil World. Although this might not be of much help to the two of you, it¡¯s still good to have a little more chance of winning..¡±

 Chapter 2208 - Chapter 2208: Chapter 2207-sacred demon鈥檚 threat

    Chapter 2208: Chapter 2207-sacred demon¡¯s threat


    Translator: 549690339


    no, ¡± Yunxiao hurriedly said. thank you, my Lord! In the face of a great enemy, these three profound level weapons will definitely be able to play a great role!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    With important matters at hand, Amaterasu and the others did not dare to delay, and all of them retreated after beckoning.


    The Three Kings also took their leave and continued their seclusion.


    Soon, the hall was empty, leaving only a few core figures of the heavenly martial League.


    there¡¯s one more thing I need to deal with before I go to the devil World, ¡®


    Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go to the devil World first. It¡¯s the prison Dharma body above the North Sea.¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡°yes, I was just about to talk to you about this.¡± If the evil spirit is allowed to possess the Dharmakaya, the heavenly martial Union will have another powerful being in the manifestation realm. This is a huge gift from the heavens!¡±


    I asked the crocodile to guard the avatar, ¡± Yunxiao said. to avoid any accidents. However, it¡¯s too far away, and the connection with the crocodile has been cut off. Let¡¯s go to the North Sea first. Perhaps we can sense the crocodile¡¯s location.¡± there¡¯s no need for young master Yun to do this himself, ¡± lingmu di stopped him. you can stay in Yanwu and recuperate. I¡¯ll go with the Duanmu siblings and a few other experts. After all, you¡¯re still in a very weak state.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± I think I¡¯ll go. After all, you can¡¯t sense the crocodile¡¯s existence. Although the Duanmu siblings ¡®divinations were wondrous, the more accurate they were, the greater the price they had to pay. It was best to let them do as little divinations as possible. As for Lord mu di, it would be better for him to stay in Yanwu. After all, at least one of us has to stay in the city.¡±


    alright, ¡± lingmu di could only compromise. I¡¯ll go prepare a warship. This way, young master Yun can still recuperate on the warship. Although it may take some time, there¡¯s no rush now.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said with a smile. that¡¯s good.


    After the discussion, the heavenly martial league¡¯s core members left one after another.


    Yunxiao asked beifeng Nan to inform the evil spirit and make preparations for departure, while he continued his seclusion.


    He had never experienced a situation like the master of floating who was being refined. His essence, Qi, and spirit were so exhausted that it was difficult to recover. It was as if a lifetime¡¯s worth of strength, talent, and talent had been exhausted in this battle.


    Previously, every time he used it, he would only need a few days to be fully recovered and resurrect on the spot. But this time, it was a rare slow process. Moreover, he had a faint worry in his heart that he would never be able to recover.


    Yunxiao calmed his heart and began to cultivate the great expansion divine technique to nourish his exhausted essence, energy, and spirit. Circles of golden light spread out from the incantation gesture on his fingertips, in sync with the frequency in his mind.


    Several hours later, Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes, which were full of worry.


    There was nothing wrong with the process of cultivation. If it was in the past, he would have recovered by more than half, but now his essence, Qi, and spirit had increased by a tiny amount.


    ¡°Is it really impossible to recover?¡±


    Yunxiao was startled, and his fingertips turned cold. The so-called ¡®essence, Qi, and spirit¡¯, to a great extent, depended on a person¡¯s soul power, which was also the foundation of an Alchemist.


    If my essence, Qi, and spirit can¡¯t be restored and I can¡¯t refine it again in this life, I¡¯ll regret it.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt a lingering fear. The consequences were unimaginable and unacceptable to him.


    is it worth it to bet all my luck and talent on this holy sword? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion, and a touch of melancholy flashed through his heart. His mind was a little blank.


    All of a sudden, a wave rippled in his heart, as if he had sensed something.


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. After pondering for a moment, he turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared from the secret chamber.


    Outside Yanwu, thousands of feet high in the sky, Xiao Hong and Jing Qi stood in front of each other, quietly.


    A hundred feet in front of the two, a huge heart Flame bloomed, transparent and dustless, as beautiful as its master.


    Suddenly, a green light flashed past, and Yunxiao showed up. He glanced at the two of them, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Hong. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. She had made a huge decision to come over, full of anticipation and longing. However, she did not expect that the person who had come from thousands of miles away to watch over her would immediately throw a cold reproachful sentence at her the moment she met her.


    All of her hopes were dashed. The ice flame a hundred feet away suddenly shot up, just like her state of mind at this moment, turning from crystal clear to turbid and blazing.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?!¡± He gritted his teeth.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He was a little surprised by Xiao Hong¡¯s reaction, and wondered if he had said something wrong and offended her.


    Xiao Hong saw his dazed look and became even angrier. Her eyes were extremely sore, but she still widened her eyes and sneered, ¡± you¡¯re right. Yanwu is your territory, and even the entire southern region is your territory. If you don¡¯t want me to come, I¡¯m not qualified to come!


    Seeing that she was getting more and more excited, Yunxiao quickly said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I was just curious about your sudden visit.¡± ¡°Just asked? Is there anyone who would ask such a question?¡±


    The more Xiao Hong spoke, the more emotional she became. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but cry, and two lines of tears flowed down her cheeks. ¡°How should I ask if you¡¯re so silly?¡±


    Yunxiao could not bear to see women cry, so he felt a headache and was at a loss.


    Standing behind Xiao Hong, Jing Qi¡¯s face grew uglier, but he still remained silent with a livid face.


    He knew very well about Xiao Hong¡¯s feelings for Yunxiao, and he also knew how he felt about Xiao Hong. He also knew Yunxiao¡¯s attitude toward Xiao Hong, and at the same time, he also knew Xiao Hong¡¯s attitude toward him.


    The falling flowers intentionally followed the flowing water, and the flowing water had no intention of loving the falling flowers.


    Happy Junxi didn¡¯t know.


    The person she longed for in her heart, the person she wanted to hold in her hands and protect, was made to cry by another man, but she could not do anything.


    He knew that the gap between him and Yunxiao had reached a level that could not be crossed in his life. That feeling of powerlessness made him even more jealous, and he even felt like killing someone.


    ¡°Jing Qi, you¡¯re really a piece of trash! ¡±


    Jing Qi heaved a long sigh in his heart. His eyes reddened under his livid face, and he clenched his fists so hard that they made cracking sounds.


    Yunxiao naturally noticed Jing Qi¡¯s reaction, but he did not take it to heart.


    Jing Qi might be able to catch his attention in the next few years, but now he was just a passerby, so there was no need to waste his energy on him.


    Xiao Hong was silent. She pursed her lips and stared at Yunxiao with her big eyes, letting her tears fall freely.


    Fortunately, it was only for a moment. Perhaps it was because he had released his emotions, his mood was much better, and his tears stopped very quickly.


    She gently wiped her cheek, and the ice fiend Heart Flame gradually became smaller and smaller until it disappeared.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you return to the North Sea?¡±


    Yunxiao did not know how to say it, for fear that she would cry again, so he carefully asked after thinking about it.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s anger seemed to have yet to dissipate as he glared at her and said, Can¡¯t I come back after I return to the North Sea?¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little depressed when he found that no matter how he asked, he could not get anything good out of him. But, the other party¡¯s mood was much more stable than before, so he immediately said, ¡± of course you can come back. You¡¯re welcome to come back anytime.


    Xiao Hong replied with an ¡®ten¡± and felt much more at ease.¡±l came back this time because of the six paths demonic weapon. You should have sensed it, right?¡±


    Yunxiao said in his heart. ¡°It should be that di Jia has fallen,¡± he said, nodding.


    He then explained in detail how the devil Lord had come into being and returned to the devil World.


    Xiao Hong was shocked when she heard this. She was stunned for a long time before she said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m much more at ease now that general has returned to the devil realm to hunt down that person. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace.¡±


    what I¡¯m most worried about is this person¡¯s identity and cultivation base, ¡® Yunxiao said with a serious face. he was able to kill di Jia and seize the agama bone Cleaver. If this person is a Holy demon, I¡¯m afraid that a new generation of demon masters will be born.¡±


    ¡°Holy demon!¡±


    ¡°Devil Lord!¡±


    Xiao Hong and Jing Qi were both taken aback by Yunxiao¡¯s speculation, but after thinking about it carefully, they found that it was not unreasonable.


    To be able to kill di Jia and take Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver, he had to be at least at the level of a demon Supreme. It was even possible that he was a Holy demon.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Xiao Hong asked in shock.


    we don¡¯t have to worry about this for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said. mo PU will worry about it. Unless the other party was really a Holy fiend, it should be enough to deal with it with the strength of pop. However, if it¡¯s really a Holy demon, Qianqian MOFU is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Should we go to the devil World and help mo PU?¡± Xiao Hong asked after a moment of silence.


    Yunxiao gave her a look and knew that this woman was never overcautious in her actions. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to help mo PU? Once we enter the Devil World, we can¡¯t do anything about it.


    Xiao Hong frowned and thought, ¡®but in the devil essence I obtained, I vaguely remember that as long as I have the rainbow stone, I won¡¯t be afraid of the realm Power¡¯s suppression. Therefore, whether it¡¯s you or me, we can do as we please in the mo world.¡±


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, thinking that it would be great if everyone was given a neon stone, but he immediately dismissed the idea.


    Not to mention that it was impossible to have so many rainbow stones. Even if there were, ordinary martial artists would not be able to withstand the strange power of the rainbow stones and would probably be directly possessed by the devil.


    Xiao Hong nodded and said with a heavy expression, ¡± if Qianqian, I mean Qianqian, if mo PU really dies and a new demon master is born, will the heavenly martial arts realm be able to match him? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned serious.


    If it was just an ordinary Holy demon, he might be able to put up a fight, but a demon master with a six paths demonic weapon was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Things haven¡¯t developed to this point yet, so we shouldn¡¯t make wild guesses, but we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡± I just happen to have plans to enter the Devil realm, so I can inquire about this matter when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°What? You want to enter the Devil World


    ¡°Take me with you!¡± Xiao Hong was taken aback and quickly said..

 Chapter 2209 - Chapter 2209: Chapter 2209-searching for the prisoner

    Chapter 2209: Chapter 2209-searching for the prisoner


    Translator: 549690339


    Jing Qi was taken aback. He wanted to stop Yunxiao, but at the thought of his identity and Xiao Hong¡¯s attitude toward him, he knew that it would be useless to stop him. In his anxiety, he had no choice but to look at Yunxiao, hoping that he would stop him.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yunxiao did not notice Jing Qi¡¯s gaze at all. He asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do in the devil World?¡± although you and I have both obtained the devil Lord monarch¡¯s devil essence, I¡¯m different from you. The devil is only one of your cultivation techniques, while I¡¯m a spirit born from a rainbow stone. So to me, the best place is still the devil realm.


    She suddenly raised her head and said, ¡± ¡°Seriously speaking, I should belong to the demon race. Big brother Yunxiao is the heavenly martial Union¡¯s chief, so he might kill me in the future.¡±


    you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. No matter what race they are, I don¡¯t have any enmity towards them. What I want to kill is the demonic race that invaded the realm of heavenly martial arts. I believe that most of the demons don¡¯t want to invade the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s mood brightened up immediately. She smiled and said, ¡°Although I¡¯m a demon, the realm of heavenly martial arts is my home. I¡¯m still on the side of the realm of heavenly martial arts in the war between the two realms.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I hope you will always remember what you said today. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like in the demon world, but I think it¡¯s very bad. If you really want to go, it¡¯s not impossible, but you have to be mentally prepared. In addition, if there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll immediately think of a way to escape back.¡±


    ¡°Mm! If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll run back to find big brother Yunxiao!¡± Xiao Hong nodded heavily and stared at Yunxiao, her eyes flashing.


    Yunxiao promised, but he smiled wryly in his heart.


    How could he not know about little Red¡¯s feelings for him? it was just that he had too many love debts and no longer wanted to hurt anyone. He could only play dumb and turn a blind eye to it.


    ¡°Lord heavenly venerable, are you really going to enter the Devil realm?¡± Jing Qi, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    why? ¡± Xiao Hong frowned and said unhappily, ¡± what¡¯s that got to do with you?


    Jing Qi felt bitter inside, but he was already used to Xiao Hong talking to him like this. He stepped forward and asked, ¡± ¡°If Lord heavenly venerable must go, I¡¯m willing to accompany you!¡±


    Xiao Hong curled her lips coldly and scoffed, ¡± ¡°With your meager strength, you¡¯ll only be a burden to me if you enter the Devil realm.¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, and his heart ached as if it were burning.


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t force you. However, if there¡¯s any danger, I won¡¯t save you. If you die, it¡¯s because you overestimated yourself.¡±


    Xiao Hong waved her hand, as if she was too lazy to talk to him.


    She did not want to waste her precious time with Yunxiao because of this man. alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll go to the North Sea, and I¡¯ll go to the devil realm as soon as I come back. You can stay in Yanwu and cultivate for a while. Even though you are a rainbow stone spirit, the regulations of the ten directions of this world will also be of help to you.¡±


    ¡°What are we going to do in the North Sea?¡±


    Xiao Hong was stunned. She had just come from the North Sea.


    I¡¯m doing something, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I don¡¯t know how long it will take, so I¡¯ll try to be as fast as possible.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with big brother Yunxiao,¡± Xiao Hong immediately said.


    you¡¯d better stay in Yanwu. We¡¯re just going to find someone. There¡¯s no danger, just a little more time.


    ¡°Looking for someone?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes lit up. I¡¯ve been in the North Sea for a long time, ¡± she said hurriedly. I have a lot of men under me. I can help big brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao did not want to take her with him, but when he saw the sincere look on her delicate face, he could not bear to refuse.


    Furthermore, Xiao Hong had been staying in the North Sea for a long time, so perhaps she could really be of some help. After some thought, he said, ¡°alright, you can come with me, but you must listen to my orders.¡± Not only you, but he too.¡±


    He said, pointing at Jing Qi.


    Jing Qi¡¯s anger, which had been suppressed for a long time, rose. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯m not a member of the heavenly martial League, so why should I listen to you? aren¡¯t your conditions a little too overbearing? ¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Xiao Hong agreed immediately. She turned around and stared at Jing Qi coldly.


    if you like to hear it, then listen. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll kill you if you make brother Yunxiao unhappy!


    Hearing this, Jing Qi was stunned. His bone-chilling eyes pierced through the air, and the murderous intent in them made him shiver.


    Even if he didn¡¯t care about his feelings at all, how could he just abandon the master-servant relationship that he had followed for so many years?


    Jing Qi was speechless. His heart seemed to have turned into a block of ice, falling straight into the abyss.


    Even Yunxiao could not stand it anymore, so he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for Lord Jing Qi. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be too careless and delay our plans. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t act on your own.¡±


    Jing Qi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t react at all. He stood there blankly with a pale face. He looked more like a zombie than his own.


    He did not hear Yunxiao¡¯s words at all. Xiao Hong¡¯s heartless words echoed in his mind, cutting his heart one after another. He was in so much pain that he was completely numb. He did not even know how he had entered Yanwu.


    A few days later, an ancient warship was teleported out of Yanwu.


    At the same time, somewhere in the North Sea, the void was shattered, and the warship, which was hundreds of feet long and wide, rushed out of the passage.


    On the warship, Bo mu was the leader, in charge of all matters.


    Bolong and water deity had also followed, but everyone had made the best use of their time to cultivate in seclusion. Bo mu, on the other hand, didn¡¯t need to cultivate, so he was the commander in charge of searching for the prison Dharmakaya.


    He identified the direction, and the battleship turned into a stream of light, heading in the direction of the sea Forest.


    After the last battle, the forest of the sea was basically destroyed, but the location where they separated from the cage was near the forest of the sea, so they could only go to the sea to take a look.


    According to everyone¡¯s analysis, the possibility of the prison Dharmakaya still being in the same place was almost zero. However, the North Sea was so big that it was really difficult to find it. They could only try it out bit by bit.


    Furthermore, the Duanmu siblings and Zhuo qingfan had also followed him. If things really did not work out, he would have the Duanmu siblings perform the divination.


    Zhuo qingfan had already turned the entire sea region upside down before the battleship had even reached the vicinity of the sea Forest. Even now, he was still searching the sea, but he had not found anyone.


    Yunxiao had also tried several times, but he could not sense the crocodile¡¯s existence.


    Everyone¡¯s search fell into a difficult situation from the beginning. The warship quietly stopped in the air, not knowing where to go.


    Helplessly, Yunxiao had no choice but to call Zhuo qingfan back and ask Duanmu Youyu to come out and divine.


    Duanmu Youyu took out the nine luminaries star staff and tapped the bottom of the staff lightly. The nine luminaries star staff flew into the sky.


    ¡°Clang.¡±


    ¡°Clang.¡±


    Along with the sound of the staff rings colliding, the star staff emitted a Golden Shadow around it. The inside of the shadow was mottled and shone in all directions, as if the stars in the sky were revolving.


    By relying on the power of the star staff, he could greatly reduce the damage caused by divination.


    Duanmu Youyu continuously cast hand seals and sent them into the Star map, causing the star staff to tremble. Large waves of light rippled out and washed over the star map.


    Yunxiao and the others stood aside and watched quietly, waiting for the final result.


    Suddenly, the light wave trembled, and the stars around the star staff crumbled into light spots that filled the sky, disappearing in an instant.


    Clang! Clang!


    The nine luminaries star staff fell straight down and stabbed into the body of the ship, causing a circle of golden light to ripple from its original spot.


    Duanmu you Yu seemed to have suffered a backlash. Under the surge of the golden light, he retreated several steps and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Brother! What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Duanmu Cang was shocked. He hurriedly went forward to support Duanmu Youyu.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was also filled with shock. He muttered to himself, ¡® ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why couldn¡¯t he calculate anything? Such a simple matter is actually suppressed by a mighty force and can¡¯t be calculated at all!¡±


    ¡°A mighty power suppression?¡±


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Tell me the details. ¡±


    He had also cultivated the true primordial tactics and had some sense for space-time calculations.


    ¡°Even if Qiu¡¯s physical body is in the Dharmakaya realm, he shouldn¡¯t have such a powerful force to block divination, right?¡± yes. Duanmu Youyu nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid some other power has interfered.


    is it luanyu? ¡± Yunxiao asked thoughtfully. is it luanyu? ¡®


    ¡°That¡¯s very likely,¡± Bo mu nodded. In the four Seas, and even in the entire heavenly martial arts realm, the only one who has such power and would do such a thing is the true Dragon¡¯s feather.¡±


    damn it! Fei Ni Huo was furious. this old man should have been annihilated in history long ago. Who knows how much more evil he has done in his many years of life!


    Duanmu Youyu shook his head and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°With luanyu¡¯s current strength, it¡¯s still not enough to stop my divination. It¡¯s most likely that Shi long made a move.¡±


    ¡°This is going to be troublesome.¡± even if it¡¯s not luanyu, ¡± Yunxiao said worriedly, ¡± the crocodile is in danger.


    Water deity flicked her sleeves, and a stern look flashed across her beautiful eyes.¡±This time, we must find that luanyu and dismember him into ten thousand pieces! The forest of the sea was also destroyed by those stinky Dragons!¡±


    ¡°The most important thing now is, the four Seas are so big. Where are we going to find them? It¡¯s even more likely that they¡¯re no longer in the four Seas.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let me try again! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t calculate it!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± no! Yunxiao stopped him. if we try to divine it by force and fight against that mighty force, we will only be seriously injured and lose our longevity.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re worrying too much,¡± Duanmu Youyu said with a bitter smile. Which generation of clairvoyants didn¡¯t die of old age? If the earthen jar broke without leaving the mouth of the well, the general would inevitably die in front of the battle. This was the case. All along, the Duanmu family has always lost their lives. I have never thought of living a long life..¡±

 Chapter 2210 - Chapter 2210: Chapter 2210-returning to big wheel Island

    Chapter 2210: Chapter 2210-returning to big wheel Island


    Translator: 549690339


    Duanmu Youyu did not care about the crowd¡¯s attempts to stop him. He slapped the nine luminaries star scepter with his palm and immediately, a ring of sound rang out. Once again, the phenomenon of the stars appeared and revolved around him.


    Countless Maha ancient characters flew out from Duanmu Youyu¡¯s seal. The spacetime rules contained in the divine skill of absolute beginning were constantly being displayed.


    Everyone was staring at it, their eyes full of worry.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After a long while, a crisp metallic sound was heard from the star staff, and a golden light shot into the sky, exploding like fireworks.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The golden light shot in all directions and then disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing this, Duanmu Cang hurriedly made hand seals. A thousand hands and a thousand eyes appeared behind him, and countless runes were deduced on the thousand hands.


    With the brother and sister¡¯s combined efforts, they finally found some clues.


    ¡°The South!¡±


    Duanmu Cang stared in the direction of the South and said in a serious tone, I still can¡¯t figure it out. I only know that we should head south.


    ¡°South?¡± Xiao Hong frowned. The South is so big, isn¡¯t this area a little too wide?¡± ¡°Can you really divine it?¡± she asked suspiciously.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    Duanmu Cang turned around and glared at Xiao Hong. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°My brother has already tried his best. Just for this little clue, he has lost at least ten years of his lifespan!¡±


    ¡°Ten years, just like that?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and then it looked pitifully at Duanmu Youyu, who was sitting in the air, and shook its head.


    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±


    Duanmu Cang was so angry that he rebuked.


    Xiao Hong smiled sweetly and shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just think the clairvoyant¡¯s life is too hard.¡±


    ¡°Little red!¡±


    Yunxiao shouted in a deep voice. He was very dissatisfied with her words and deeds at the moment, and he regretted bringing her here.


    He was on very good terms with the Duanmu siblings, and the two of them had always done their best to help him, even disregarding the loss of their lifespans. Xiao Hong¡¯s words were truly disheartening and embarrassing.


    Hence, he angrily rebuked,¡±don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Young master Yu and Cang Du have already done their best, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the corners of her lips curled up coldly.


    She would not disobey Yunxiao¡¯s words, but deep down, she still did not acknowledge the Duanmu siblings ¡®abilities.


    Duanmu you Yu slowly opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°You can¡¯t blame miss Xiao Hong, it¡¯s indeed my lack of ability. However, the divination this time was really strange. Even Yuri and Shilong shouldn¡¯t have such great power. Everyone, please be careful.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that nine abyss?¡± Bo mu suddenly asked.


    the Lord of the Abyss?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°That person¡¯s strength is unfathomable. If it¡¯s him, it¡¯s really possible, but I can¡¯t think of a reason for him to attack. It¡¯s most likely not him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Bo mu said, perplexed.


    Yunxiao knew that it was useless to dwell on these things, and he could not think about things that had no results, so he said, ¡± ¡°We can only take one step at a time. Let¡¯s search the south First. Brother qingfan, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan smiled and disappeared from the battleship in a flash.


    ¡°The area to the South is indeed rather large,¡± Bo mu replied. Can you communicate with the sea tribe of the North Sea? It¡¯ll be much more convenient if they help.¡±


    There was a troubled look on polong¡¯s face. He hesitated for a moment before sighing, ¡°Lord ancestor, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    If it was before, with the name of the ocean Emperor, a single order would naturally make the four Seas submit.


    However, during the battle of the sea Forest, the royal families of the four Seas had fallen out with the sea emperor¡¯s palace, and all of them had died.


    Without the royal family, poron had never communicated with the sea Race below, so no one would recognize him. In other words, at this moment, poron was equivalent to an Emperor of light.


    He flew out of the warship and floated above the sea. It was early in the morning, and the milky white fog floating on the sea could not block the peeping of experts of their level.


    After calculating the location, poron took a deep breath and formed a seal with his fingers, sending it into the sea.


    After the surface of the sea had calmed down for a few breaths, a few figures broke out of the water, followed by a few pillars of water that shot up into the sky.


    The ones who had been summoned were the patriarchs of the nearby sea tribes. After poron revealed his identity, those patriarchs were really furious.


    ¡°You dare to impersonate the sea Emperor, even if your strength is heaven-defying, we are not people who are afraid of death! Don¡¯t expect us to surrender to your despotic power. If we meet again in the future, we will use the power of our race to behead you all into the deep sea!


    The sea tribe¡¯s patriarchs were all very unyielding. Even though they were suppressed by polong¡¯s aura, they still cursed and swore, showing an unyielding attitude.


    The few of them looked at each other, shook their heads, and sighed, letting them go.


    let¡¯s go south First, ¡± Yunxiao said helplessly. we might find something. What I¡¯m most worried about now is that something has happened to the crocodile. With its astral wind body, it shouldn¡¯t be in any danger. What exactly happened?¡±


    At the end of his words, Yunxiao could not help but worry.


    They had no other choice but to head south and see what would happen.


    The battleship flew for more than half a day, but they still didn¡¯t see any clues.


    Along the way, all he could see was the vast ocean. If not for the needle on the battleship, everyone would have been lost in it.


    bigwheel Island should be ahead of us, ¡± Jing Qi suddenly said.


    bigwheel Island? ¡±


    the central hub connecting the natural moat ocean and the heavenly martial realm? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. is it the central hub? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jing Qi nodded.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, and he seemed to have caught something. ¡°I¡¯ve been to bigwheel Island a few times, but I didn¡¯t know it was in this Sea area. After all, the vastness of the four Seas was difficult to estimate, and they had to go through the teleportation formation every time. Can Lord Jing Qi find the exact location?¡±


    Without even looking at Yunxiao, Jing Qi grunted and crossed his arms over his chest, exuding a cold and unruly aura.


    Yunxiao was extremely depressed because he had been given a cold shoulder. He knew that this guy had long hated him because of Xiao Hong. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.


    Xiao Hong could not bear to see Yunxiao being defeated. She frowned and scolded, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Jing Qi gave Yunxiao a resentful glance and said, ¡± ¡°Of course I can! Our sect¡¯s encampment is on the bigwheel Island, so I naturally have the spatial coordinates.¡±


    He was afraid that Xiao Hong would reprimand him again, so he very obediently took out a needle and threw it over, saying, ¡± The compass of bigwheel Island.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. After catching it, he quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yunxiao, are you suspecting that the disappearance of the prisoner¡¯s avatar is related to the bigwheel island¡¯s natural moat cliff?¡± Xiao Hong asked.


    I can¡¯t say for sure, ¡± Yunxiao said. but we are at a loss now, so we can only go to big wheel Island and try our luck.


    Then, he took the pointer and handed it to the person controlling the battleship. The battleship accelerated, turning into a stream of light and heading towards the coordinates at full speed.


    After more than a day, they finally flew into a Sea area and arrived at the bigwheel Island.


    The island was still as busy as before, and all kinds of shops were dazzling. From time to time, the light of teleportation would light up, and people would come and go in an endless stream. The prosperity was still as good as it had been in the past.


    Although there were few sects in the world now, it was the largest, if not the only, place for the overseas aristocratic families to exchange material goods with the heavenly martial continent. Therefore, the prosperity was almost unaffected by the demonic tribulation.


    After the warship flew into the territory of bigwheel Island, it was soon blocked by a powerful barrier.


    Who are you?!


    As soon as he touched the barrier, several beams of light flew over, looking at the battleship and shouting.


    There were no obvious signs on the warship. Although it was simple and plain, the details revealed exquisite craftsmanship. It was definitely not an ordinary warship.


    More importantly, the battleship had come directly from the outside, not from the bigwheel Island.


    This meant that the owner of the warship had either come here by accident or knew the specific coordinates of big wheel Island.


    And the probability of it being accidentally transmitted was almost negligible, which meant that it was definitely the latter. Since they knew the specific location of the bigwheel Island, the identity of the visitor would not be low.


    With a quick thought, The Guardian of the island obtained so much information, all of which were very important.


    He immediately became careful and didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    On the warship, beifeng Nan shouted, ¡± ¡°Please inform lady Nan Qiu Yu of the natural moat ocean, tell her that the heavenly martial Union is here to visit.¡±


    ¡°What? The heavenly martial Union!¡±


    The protector was shocked. Although he knew that the person was not simple, he did not expect him to be from the heavenly martial Union.


    After all, although the heavenly martial League was at the peak of its power, all of its attention was on the demon War, while the bigwheel Island was still hidden from the world and did not have any conflicts of interest with the mainland.


    ¡°Could it be that they are here to persuade the natural moat cliff to join the heavenly martial Union?¡±


    The Guardian muttered in his heart, but this was not something he had to worry about. He hurriedly cupped his fists and said, lady nanqiu Yu is not on the island. I¡¯ll inform Lord Zuo Kai, who is in charge of this Island.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and flew into the island.


    Duanmu Cang blinked and asked,¡±is nanqiu Yu not on the island?¡± Then this matter might not have anything to do with them.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not here just because he said so?¡±


    besides, we don¡¯t think it has anything to do with the natural moat ocean, Yunxiao said with a smile. we just hope to find some clues.


    Duanmu Youyu sighed. I really miscalculated back then. If it was brother qingfan instead of the crocodile who stayed behind, he would probably have returned by now.


    the battle was unusually fierce after the battle, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. who could have thought of this? ¡±


    Soon, several rays of light flew up from bigwheel Island. The person in the lead was slender and handsome. Although he was dressed in an elegant green robe, his eyes were like torches, and his eyebrows were so high that they reached his temples. He looked very tough, more like a Confucian general than a scholar.


    The newcomer¡¯s eyes flickered on the battleship, and he cupped his fists and said loudly, ¡± ¡°I am Zuo Kai, the person in charge of bigwheel Island. I don¡¯t know which Lord from the heavenlv martial League has come to the bigwheel


    Island, but I¡¯m sorry for not welcoming you. Please forgive me. ¡±


    I¡¯m Li Yunxiao, ¡± Yunxiao replied. I¡¯m from Yanwu.


    Li Yunxiao?!


    Zuo Kai and the surrounding experts all trembled as they cried out in alarm, heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance master! !

 Chapter 2211 - Chapter 2211: Chapter 2211-Dead Sea

    Chapter 2211: Chapter 2211-Dead Sea


    Translator: 549690339


    yes, it¡¯s me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s name was well-known all over the world, so Zuo Kai and the others did not dare to neglect him. They hurriedly ordered to open the island¡¯s defensive barrier and let the warship in.


    In fact, they were still suspicious of Yunxiao¡¯s identity, but the aura vaguely exuded from these people made them feel suffocated. Even if they were imposters, they could only pretend that they did not know anything and continue to play dumb.


    Soon, the bigwheel Island welcomed them with the highest level of treatment.


    In the most luxurious Pavilion within the territory of the natural moat cliff, one or two beautiful maidservants flew by, leaving behind many exquisite dishes.


    A golden bottle of wine was worth ten thousand, while a Jade plate was worth ten thousand.


    Zuo Xiandao smiled as he led everyone to their seats. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little wine, I hope you can forgive me. Zuo Kai apologizes for any place he didn¡¯t take good care of.


    Everyone laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re welcome. after they took their seats,


    Yunxiao went straight to the point and asked, ¡± the last time I saw lady nanqiu Yu was in the treasure Tower in the eternal world. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time and I miss her. How are you doing?


    ¡°Thank you for Lord Yunxiao¡¯s good fortune, lady nanqiu Yu has always been well,¡± Zuo xianren quickly cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re well.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Zuo, I have a question. Has anything happened in the southern region of the North Sea recently?¡±


    ¡®What happened?¡±


    Zuo Kai was slightly stunned. He muttered to himself and asked, ¡°What is it that my Lord is referring to?¡±


    Yunxiao took a sip of wine, put down the glass, and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one that you think is a big deal.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a big deal?¡±


    Zuo Kai thought for a while, then counted with his fingers and said, ¡°The MU


    Rong family¡¯s seventeenth young master and the Zhang family¡¯s young lady Jing ru got married; The third aunt of the hundred flower fist sect¡¯s sect master had eloped with his eldest disciple; There was also the Jiangnan tannery closing down, and the bastard boss Huang He, who had been drinking and gambling, owed a debt of 350 million primeval stones and ran away with his sister-in-law. Also, there¡¯s a new bun shop on the big wheel Island that has a good taste. It¡¯s really delicious. I recommend Lord Yunxiao to go there and try it. Why don¡¯t I ask someone to buy it?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! Stop stop!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he knocked on the table and said, ¡± ¡°Aside from these trivial matters, is there any major event happening in the southern sea?¡±


    Zuo Kai thought hard for a while and shook his head,¡±Perhaps I¡¯m too busy all day, so I don¡¯t have much news. However, I¡¯ve heard that a group of A-Class members of the sea tribe have migrated to this place 3000 miles away from here. I wonder if this is considered a big deal?¡±


    ¡°Not really,¡± Yunxiao said.


    Zuo Kai helplessly spread out his hands and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Yunxiao wagged his finger and said faintly, ¡± ¡°Lord Zuo Kai, you¡¯re not honest.¡± eh, this bi an, why does Lord cloudsky say this? ¡®


    Zuo Kai jumped in shock, his face full of innocence.


    I don¡¯t have the patience to talk nonsense with you, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. since bigwheel Island is in this Sea area, there¡¯s no reason why it can¡¯t get any information. Looks like I¡¯ll have to take a look at your brain myself.¡± His expression turned cold, and a chill spread throughout the hall.


    Zuo Kai and the other people in charge of the big wheel Island were all frightened and repeatedly cried for injustice.


    Zuo Kai was both angry and afraid. His eyes widened and he said anxiously, ¡® ¡°Lord cloudsky, you can¡¯t do this! We¡¯re really not hiding anything. Nothing big has happened recently!¡±


    Another person also said angrily, ¡± we¡¯ve treated you as a distinguished guest all the way here. We¡¯ve never mistreated you. We¡¯ve also answered all your questions. We¡¯ve told you everything we know. What evidence does Lord cloudsky have to say that we¡¯re dishonest? Although the natural moat ocean can¡¯t be compared to the heavenly martial Union, we can¡¯t just let anyone bully us! ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± that¡¯s right! Yunxiao laughed dryly and said, ¡± whether you bully me or not depends on your strength. As for the evidence?¡±


    He spread his hands and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any evidence, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not being honest. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Unconvinced?


    ¡°This young master¡¯s time is precious. If you can¡¯t say something that satisfies me within ten breaths, I¡¯ll personally take action. Don¡¯t blame me for not giving you a chance.


    even if I really did wrong you, I¡¯ll destroy the scene after you die. Nanqiu Yu won¡¯t be able to find out that I did it.


    even if he finds out by accident, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± he will never make an enemy of the heavenly martial League for you minions.


    ¡°That¡¯s why, if there¡¯s really no news, you can only blame your bad luck and die in vain,¡±


    He spoke slowly, as if he didn¡¯t see them as humans. His aura had already suppressed all of them, making it impossible for them to escape or commit suicide.


    The faces of Zuo Kai and the others had long lost all color, filled with fear and panic.


    Yunxiao¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Even if nanqiu Yu really knew, she would not make an enemy of the heavenly martial League, so she could only pretend that she did not know. Now, it was impossible to escape the blame of the higher-ups, not to mention that Yunxiao was not someone to be trifled with. The few of them would have died in vain.


    ¡°One,¡±


    Yunxiao began to count.


    ¡°Don¡¯t search my soul, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Finally, one of them was scared out of his wits and began to cry.


    ¡°Xiaodong, what are you doing?¡±


    Zuo Kai was furious. His refined face tensed up and he stared at him with killing intent.


    ¡°Sir, if you don¡¯t say it, you¡¯ll really die, and your soul will be scattered. You¡¯ll die in vain.¡± Zhang Xiaodong said with a sad face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really something!¡±


    Qu Hongyan and the others were suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°Young master Yun, you¡¯re really good at playing the villain,¡± Bo mu said with a smile.


    The water deity tilted her head and thought for a long time, ¡± big brother


    Yunxiao is so smart. How did you guess that they weren¡¯t honest? ¡±


    Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. in fact, I don¡¯t know anything. However, young master Yu had deduced that the incident was in the southern part of the North Sea, and since the big wheel Island was here, this area of the sea must be within the sphere of influence of the natural moat cliff. That¡¯s why I gave them a scare.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Yingluo who¡¯s scaring us.¡±


    Zuo Kai, Zhang Xiaodong, and the others were completely dumbfounded. They cursed the old fox in their hearts, but on the surface, they were relieved, knowing that there was still room for negotiation.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± with my relationship with lady nanqiu Yu, it¡¯s impossible for me to search your souls. Besides, if you can still withstand the verbal and physical threats, I¡¯ll believe that there is no problem. Then, I¡¯ll naturally apologize to you.


    Zuo Kai and the others ¡°faces were as white as paper, all of them gritting their teeth in silence.


    I had no choice, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said. please forgive me.


    He retracted the cold air around his body. Zuo Kai and the others felt the pressure on them relax, but the pressure in their hearts was as heavy as a mountain. Some of them even wanted to cry.


    it seems that you¡¯ve been forbidden to keep your mouth shut, ¡± Yunxiao said. what happened that made the natural moat ocean pay so much attention to it?


    ¡°If we say it out loud, we¡¯ll be violating the sect rules. I¡¯m afraid the sect won¡¯t let us off,¡± Zuo Kai said dejectedly.


    it doesn¡¯t matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can see that you are all strong, so you can come to Yanwu. Not only could he improve his cultivation, but he could also participate in the war against the demon race and play his part for the safety of the realm of heavenly martial arts, realizing the great value of his life. It¡¯s better than staying on bigwheel Island all day and doing nothing for the rest of your life.¡±


    Zuo Kai and the others were stunned for a moment, and they all fell into deep thought.


    Although they didn¡¯t want to participate in the demonic war, they had heard of its destructive power. It was like a huge furnace. Without the strength of the void extreme divine realm, they would be melted down as soon as they participated.


    Everyone cherished their lives and didn¡¯t want to die.


    However, going to Yanwu was indeed a good choice. If he could improve his cultivation base, it would greatly improve his longevity and strength.


    After thinking it through, Zuo Kai was the first to bow and say, ¡± we are willing to join Yanwu and serve Lord Yunxiao. We will follow his lead.


    The rest of them hurriedly followed suit and swore their allegiance.


    Yunxiao helped them up and said with a smile, ¡± ¡®Very good. Now that we¡¯re a family, you should tell me everything you know.¡±


    Zuo Kai¡¯s face twitched, obviously still a little fearful. After thinking for a while, he sighed, ¡°In fact, we don¡¯t quite understand what¡¯s going on, but the higher-ups seem to take it very seriously. Everyone¡¯s mouth is sealed, and if anyone leaks the news, their end is no better than the word ¡®death¡±¡®


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it,¡± Zhang Xiaodong quickly said. He had just sought refuge with his new master, so he was in a hurry to present his proof of allegiance.


    Zuo Kai¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Although he didn¡¯t like it, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it, only showing a look of disdain.


    The rest of the people glared at Zhang Xiaodong with dissatisfaction, but Zhang Xiaodong didn¡¯t care about this and started talking.


    ¡°What? The Southern Ocean 30000 miles away has become a Dead Sea?¡±


    After listening to Zhang Xiaodong¡¯s description, everyone was shocked, and polong even cried out involuntarily.


    Although his current reputation as the ocean Emperor was vague, he had once ruled the four Seas and had deep feelings for the sea Race. Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Xiaodong quickly said. We don¡¯t know what happened either, but the scale of this incident is so great that it covers almost a hundred thousand kilometers of the sea. It¡¯s said that it¡¯s already become a Dead Sea with no living beings left. Recently, a large number of A-Class sea tribes have migrated to the bigwheel Island, and they were also affected.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others exchanged looks, and they all saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It was indeed possible for Qiu to turn the sea area within a hundred thousand li into a Dead Sea, but he had no reason to do so. Furthermore, the area of effect was so large that it could not be achieved in a short period of time.


    Yunxiao turned to Zuo Kai and asked, ¡®what does the natural moat cliff say?


    They must know something, or they wouldn¡¯t have kept the news a secret.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything,¡± Zuo Kai shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that something happened and he told us not to enter that Sea area. He also said that no information could be leaked, or else he would be severely punished. Bigwheel Island was the center of all the overseas aristocratic families and the center of communication with the heavenly martial continent. As long as we can control the spread of information on this transfer Island, we¡¯ll be able to suppress it..

 Chapter 2212 - Chapter 2212: Entering the Dead Sea

    Chapter 2212: Entering the Dead Sea


    Translator: 549690339


    what do you think? ¡± Yunxiao looked at the crowd and asked. what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely similar to a great battle, but this Suan ni that covers a hundred thousand li of the ocean ¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he was also stunned. He immediately overturned his own point of view and shook his head. I¡¯m afraid that only a battle between world Kings can cover such a large area.


    Duanmu Youyu said, ¡± as expected, there¡¯s something strange. Even my deduction has been blocked. Everyone, be careful.


    there¡¯s no point in guessing, ¡± said beimang Nan. I¡¯ll ask a few of the sea tribes who migrated here before I go to see it.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. those sea people will most likely get some news. Let¡¯s not delay any further, let¡¯s go over now.¡±


    Immediately, Zuo Kai and the others also packed up their things and followed along with their families.


    I¡¯m afraid this trip will be extremely dangerous, ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± it¡¯s not appropriate for us to bring too many people. Lord Zuo Kai, come with us, and the rest of you can go to Yanwu. I¡¯ll give you a written order.¡±


    Zuo Kai immediately saluted and ordered the rest of the people to secretly leave bigwheel Island with their families.


    The bigwvheel Island itself was a teleportation transit point and was under their control. It was not difficult to retreat in one piece.


    The heavenly martial league¡¯s warship quickly rose into the air again, transforming into a stream of fire as it flew South.


    After braving the wind and waves for an entire two hours, the warship stopped above a Sea region.


    Yunxiao looked at the vast ocean, his zolden eves scanninz the surroundinzs as he pointed in a direction and said, ¡± there¡¯s an A-Class sea tribe down there. Their people are busy cultivating and building. They should have just migrated here.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Within a few breaths, the seawater exploded, and a burly figure rushed out.


    ¡°What an ugly big fish!¡±


    The water deity exclaimed in disgust, showing her dissatisfaction with the appearance of the sea tribe.


    The sea tribe member had a muscular body like a water buffalo. However, his facial features were squeezed together, as if he could be covered with a palm. His two cheeks were puffed up, and he had two long, twisted beards, making him look extremely comical.


    Being summoned by such a powerful aura, the sea tribe member didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He looked at the warship with fear in his green eyes and asked, ¡® ¡°Which Lord has summoned me? This one is the Red Kite clan¡¯s patriarch.


    Greetings, my Lords!¡±


    He quietly swept his gaze across the battleship and found that everyone¡¯s strength was above his. He immediately shivered in fear and kept quiet out of fear.


    ¡°Red Kite race?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it,¡± the water deity tilted her head and thought for a while.


    The vastness of the four Seas was difficult to estimate, and the number of races that were nurtured within them was even more difficult to come by. Even though she was the daughter of the sea Emperor, it was normal for her to not have heard of some A-Class races.


    Yunxiao asked the sea tribe member to calm down and not be afraid, then said,


    Let me ask you, why did you all migrate to this Sea area?¡±


    The Red Kite clan¡¯s patriarch was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have understood something and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°This one didn¡¯t know that this Sea region was the territory of my Lords, I hope you can forgive me! We¡¯ll leave now! ¡±


    Yunxiao was a little confused by his inexplicable attitude. He waved his hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯re just passing by. We just want to know why you¡¯re migrating here.


    ¡°Ah, I was wrong.¡±


    The Red Kite clan¡¯s patriarch immediately heaved a sigh of relief. In general, among the sea Race, invading another race¡¯s territory was a very serious matter. When the time came, both sides would definitely fight to the death.


    And any one of these people in front of him could exterminate his entire clan.


    Only then did he relax, but there was still fear in his eyes as he recalled, ¡® because a large amount of terrifying auras suddenly appeared in the sea region earlier. Thousands of sea tribes were exterminated. It¡¯s too terrifying! His body, which was as strong as an ox, curled up and trembled in fear.


    ¡°A large amount of terrifying aura?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. what¡¯s a large number? How terrifying is it?¡±


    The Red Kite clan¡¯s patriarch was stunned. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but just the aura alone, even from such a long distance, it made us scared. If it wasn¡¯t so terrifying, we wouldn¡¯t have moved our entire clan.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he could not get any more valuable information from him, so he let him go.


    Then, the warship headed toward the sea area at full speed.


    On the warship, Yunxiao asked Zuo he, ¡± what kind of a sect is the natural moat cliff? are they really not involved in the affairs of the world, and are they just carefree and neutral? ¡±


    Zuo Kai didn¡¯t dare to beat around the bush like he did at the beginning and respectfully replied, ¡± ¡°In my humble opinion, at least on the surface, it should be like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh? It should be?¡±


    you must nave Deen m tne natural moat cnrr ror a long time, ¡± yunxlao said with a smile. otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been the person in charge of big wheel Island.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been quite a while, more than thirty years.¡± Zuo Kai answered honestly.


    he¡¯s been in charge of the bigwheel Island for more than 30 years. He¡¯s very capable. He must know a lot about the sect.


    Yunxiao asked pointedly, his smile meaningful.


    Zuo Kai smiled bitterly and quickly cupped his fists, ¡°I am ashamed. The natural moat cliff was a very mysterious sect, and it was divided into inner and outer sects. The inner sect disciples rarely showed up, and all of them focused on cultivation. All external matters were handled by the outer sect disciples. The true core are the inner sect disciples.¡±


    Not only Yunxiao, but the rest of the people were also stunned. They did not expect the organization in the natural moat ocean to be so strict.


    Even Jing Qi was surprised. This was the first time he had heard of such an inside story.


    Yunxiao was rather disappointed. He had thought that he could get a lot of information about the natural moat ocean, but it turned out that he still could not get what he wanted.


    As the person in charge of bigwheel Island, Zuo Kai had an excellent ability to read people¡¯s expressions. Naturally, he could see Yunxiao¡¯s expression, so he quickly said, ¡± although I¡¯m an outer disciple, the location and function of the bigwheel Island are very special. We also provide all kinds of resources for the inner disciples, so I actually know a lot about the inner sect.


    Yunxiao nodded. just now, you said that the natural moat ocean should be a neutral sect that doesn¡¯t care about the world. The word ¡®should¡¯ means that you are very uncertain.


    ¡°At least that¡¯s what they claim to be,¡± said Zuo Xianhe,¡±and they really haven¡¯t done anything to the outside world all these years. They¡¯re just some ants.¡±


    He paused, and when he saw Yunxiao listening carefully, he quickly said, ¡± it¡¯s just that I personally feel that since they¡¯re not going to enter the world, they should just focus on their cultivation. Why do they have to be the leader of the hidden aristocratic families? moreover, their business is so big that they have almost all the channels in the world.


    Startled, Jing Qi couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    He could be considered as one of the top figures in the hidden sects, and he had dealt with the natural moat ocean quite a few times, but he had never thought of these problems.


    He couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at Zuo Kai.


    Yunxiao kept nodding and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I think so too. I¡¯ve always been curious. I just don¡¯t have the time to care about others. If this is related to the natural moat ocean, I might have dug out some incredible secrets.¡± Zuo Kai was shocked, it seemed like he was planning to take over the natural moat ocean.


    A day later, the battleship finally sailed into the dead Sea.


    Everyone was an expert of the present age, and their divine senses were powerful enough to directly sense the bottom of the deep sea. There was indeed no trace of the sea race¡¯s aura, and the water was filled with a deathly aura.


    Moreover, after entering the sea area, he could feel the difference from other places.


    Even the sea water was unusually calm, and there were not even two waves. According to the water deity, the sea water here was dead.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the sea within a hundred thousand li * is dead, bi an!¡±


    &Nbsp; although he knew that this was the case, when he truly entered the land of death and felt that there was no life in the vast world, he was still shocked and his heart became heavy.


    this can¡¯t be caused by me, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. at least, it can¡¯t be caused by me alone. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s related to him.


    ¡°It should be related,¡± Duanmu Youvu said. I¡¯m zuessinz that he was captured


    in the South of the North Sea.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing here,¡±


    the sea is a hundred thousand miles wide! the water deity exclaimed. the entire sea is dead! How are we going to find the prisoners? ¡±


    where¡¯s Zhuo qingfan? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously. where did he go? ¡±


    Logically speaking, he should have discovered something in such a huge Dead


    Sea. Why didn¡¯t he come back to report?¡±


    ¡°Could Lord Zhuo qingfan have met with an accident?¡± qu Hongyan¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. It was indeed possible.


    Duanmu Cang shook his head. it won¡¯t happen. I¡¯ve just made a calculation. Daren should be fine. Furthermore, Daren is mature and steady, and he also possesses the great void technique. There aren¡¯t many people in the world who can make him stay.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s tensed mind relaxed a little as he said, ¡± it¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine, but we still have to find him as soon as possible. Otherwise, this place is too strange, and I¡¯m afraid it might contain great danger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Lord Zhuo qingfan¡¯s great void technique, he can come back at any time. I think he doesn¡¯t want to come back yet. We don¡¯t need to look for him.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s walk around the sea and see if we can find anything.


    ¡°A hundred thousand li of ocean is still too vast,¡± Bo mu said.¡±lt¡¯s better to act separately. That way, it¡¯ll be easier to find clues.¡± it¡¯s naturally more efficient to separate, but it¡¯s too dangerous, ¡± Yunxiao immediately refused. I suggest we stay together.


    Bo mu thought for a moment, and also felt that safety was the most important, so he said no more.


    The battleship began to fly freely on the Dead Sea, searching aimlessly.


    Sitting cross-legged on the warship, Yunxiao sank into his mind and conjured a Phantom inside him. Holding the ¡®structure of all things¡¯ Al had given him with one hand, he studied it carefully.


    He had been cultivating the four great divine arts for the past few days, but he felt that his essence, Qi, and spirit were still recovering very slowly. He was afraid that it was a residual effect from cultivating the master floating up and down. If there were no other opportunities, it would take at least three to five years to make up for it by relying on his own cultivation.


    Thus, he gave up on the four great divine arts and began to try to comprehend the structure of the myriad existences. Perhaps he could obtain some inspiration from it and get out of this predicament.


    As he was meditating, a demonic light suddenly flashed between his brows. It turned into a rune and then disappeared in the air..

 Chapter 2213 - Chapter 2213: Sensing

    Chapter 2213: Sensing


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted, and he immediately came out of his cultivation state and opened his eyes in surprise.


    At the same time, Xiao Hong was also looking at him in surprise. The two of them looked at each other and saw the doubt and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Feiyang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qu Hongyan asked with concern when she noticed their unusual behavior. The rest of the people also revealed strange expressions.


    ¡°Yingluo, you felt it too?¡± Xiao Hong asked suspiciously.


    Yunxiao nodded, his brows furrowed as he said with a solemn face, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but I suddenly feel uneasy, as if something is going to happen.¡±


    ¡°A feeling of uneasiness?¡±


    Everyone was confused. Other than the two of them, the others did not sense anything.


    ¡°It should be related to the demon master,¡±


    just now, the demonic energy in my body throbbed inexplicably, ¡± Yunxiao analyzed. it seems to have sensed something. Xiao Hong should be the same.


    Xiao Hong nodded and said,¡±but we can¡¯t find the source of this uneasiness. Could it be ¡­?¡± She suddenly thought of an extremely terrifying possibility and her eyes widened in shock. ¡°Could it be that something has happened to mo


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered.¡¯lf mo PU is also dead ¡­¡¯


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at Bo mu.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression was calm as he shook his head, ¡°Although the connection between me and MO PU has been suppressed by the true sun Mantra, I won¡¯t be affected as long as I don¡¯t use any power above the divine sovereign realm. If something happens to him, I¡¯ll definitely be able to sense it.


    A faint worry rose in Yunxiao¡¯s heart as he said, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s not mo PU who¡¯s in trouble, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I originally thought that mo PU going to the devil realm to deal with the person who killed di Jia would be killing two birds with one stone.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that it would become a hidden danger. If that person really absorbed mo PU, the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±


    Feini smiled and said confidently, ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? The reason why a Demon Lord is so powerful is because of his cultivation level as a Saint demon and the power of the six paths demon weapon. Now that darling¡¯s master is floating, in terms of power, it¡¯s not inferior to the six paths demon weapon.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating the six paths demonic weapon too much,¡± Bo mu said, shaking his head.¡±The reason for this misunderstanding is because the power it can display in young master Yun¡¯s hands is truly limited. Something like breaking the chains of law was nothing to the demon Lord Emperor back then.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of the internal space of the six paths demonic weapon and the power of reincarnation he felt in it. It was clear that the six paths demonic weapon was not just a heavenly Saint artifact, but must have a deeper secret.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡±


    Yunxiao held his breath and focused his mind, not thinking about what had just happened, and continued to study the laws of all things.


    It was on the North Sea, tens of thousands of miles away from them.


    The originally calm sea surface was suddenly filled with strong winds. The dark clouds in the sky rolled down, almost sticking to the sea surface.


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Thunderbolts shot out from the dark clouds and struck the surface of the sea like a rain of arrows. The shocking lightning penetrated the sea and reached the bottom of the sea, causing the entire sea to surge.


    The dark clouds and lightning covered a thousand miles of the ocean, and the sea creatures inside were instantly struck by countless lightning bolts. The originally warm sea water turned into a steel knife that cut through bones, mincing all living beings and their corpses into pieces.


    After the clouds released the endless lightning, they gradually separated, revealing a bottomless black crack.


    A man¡¯s figure had appeared in front of the crack without anyone noticing.


    The man looked around, touched his chin, and said,¡±This should be the four


    Seas, but I don¡¯t know which Sea area it is.¡±


    His lips curled up into a smile, looking extremely happy. He chuckled and said, ¡® it¡¯s been a hundred thousand years. I¡¯ve finally returned to the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Suddenly, a faint female voice entered his ears, ¡± it¡¯s really interesting. Back then, you entered the demon Realm for the power of the demon master, and now you¡¯ve returned to the heavenly martial arts realm for the power of the demon master. After a hundred thousand years, we¡¯ve returned to the starting point.¡±


    ¡°Clang¡±


    A golden light bloomed, and a Golden Wheel appeared in the man¡¯s hand, emitting a divine light.


    There were teeth on the wheel, and the totems of the demon race were engraved on it. In the center was a towering ancient tree with many branches and leaves, as if it had formed its own world.


    Under the shadow of the tree, a beautiful woman was sitting cross-legged and cultivating. Her face was bright and beautiful, and her eyes were clear.


    ¡°Hehe, this starting point isn¡¯t that starting point, and I, Zhuo kun, am not that Zhuo kun. Master Hu, take a good look at this world. This is my birthplace-the realm of heavenly martial arts. Speaking of which, their relationship is quite deep.¡±


    The man was none other than the previous lord of the land, Zhuo kun. He raised his head to the sky and expressed his feelings. He closed his eyes and sniffed the air that was filled with the smell of seafood. His expression was extremely satisfied.


    In the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree, under the shadow of the ancient tree, mo Yuan sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really crazy. I actually followed you into the realm of heavenly martial arts. Don¡¯t be so emotional. Let¡¯s hurry up and find the clone left behind by the demon Lord Emperor.¡±


    Yuan curled her lips into a faint smile and said coldly, ¡°Although we¡¯re fleeing, we¡¯ll still die without a doubt. The Phoenix body is a divine object of the realm of heavenly martial arts. With di Jia¡¯s current power, he can¡¯t control it and can only be devoured.¡±


    Zhuo kun grunted in agreement and said, under this sky, apart from mo PU, the emperor¡¯s avatar is in the body of a man named li Yunxiao and Xiao Hong. And that li Yunxiao ¡­


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he revealed a strange smile. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wiped out the position we set up outside the crack.¡±


    ¡°The owner of the heavenly Saint artifact?¡± Yi was shocked.


    Zhuo kun nodded, squinting his eyes as he smiled.¡±l¡¯m really looking forward to it, haha!¡±


    He suddenly laughed and sensed the direction. Then, his figure flashed and turned into a demonic light, breaking through the sky.


    On a precipice, there were white clouds and waterfalls falling from all directions. The wind and waves merged together, making it look like a paradise.


    Between the White clouds and the sky, there was a flat land that was thousands of miles wide. A large number of exquisite palaces of various shapes were located in it. There were countless different pavilions and buildings, all of which had different terrains and were scheming against each other.


    The largest one was naturally filled with flying pavilions and flowing pills. Under the sunlight, the glazed tiles reflected a golden light, which made it look even more magnificent.


    To the side of this most magnificent Palace was an extremely wide flat land. From time to time, formation light would appear and a layer of golden light would rise into the air. Upon closer inspection, one would find that the barrier was actually a vast ocean.


    In the vast ocean, specks of golden light were like rain, flying across the ocean.


    This was actually a completely mimicked formation that could project the ocean view from afar.


    alas, another wave has come before the first one has settled. This time, even li Yunxiao has been attracted here. Nanqiu Yu stood in front of the formation light, looking at the flying battleship, full of worry.


    The deacon of the sky moat cliff, you qinfei, who had once presided over the martial arts competition in the overseas world, said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you don¡¯t have to worry. The land of ten thousand spirits doesn¡¯t appear all the time. They¡¯ve most likely made a wasted trip and then returned. After all, the heavenly martial Union doesn¡¯t have the time to waste in troubled times.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Nanqiu Yu shook her head. We¡¯ve been searching for and researching the land of ten thousand spirits for so many years, but it¡¯s probably the will of the heavens that it¡¯s materializing at this time. Furthermore, this matter is extremely likely to be related to that luanyu.¡±


    ¡°True Dragon¡¯s ruling feather?¡±


    Qin Fei was shocked, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡± ¡°This land of ten thousand spirits is a true spirit graveyard to begin with. According to the information we have, this graveyard was created during the battle between Yuri and several powerful true spirits, burying and slumbering countless true spirits within. Luanyu was also seriously injured in that battle, causing her cultivation to fall. Could it be that the reappearance of the land of true spirit is also his doing?¡±


    although the land of true spirits is a Cemetery, there are still a large number of sleeping true spirits, ¡± nanqiu Yu said. these people were all luanyu¡¯s subordinates back then. If we can regain control of them, Yuri¡¯s forces will be able to contend against the heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island in an instant.¡±


    Weng Yangyu, the other Deacon, was shocked. ¡°This person¡¯s heart isn¡¯t right, and he¡¯s extremely evil.


    If he regains control of the ten thousand spirits, it will be a disaster for the entire realm of heavenly martial arts!¡± ¡°Then should we stop him?¡± Qin Fei also said.


    No. nanqiu Yu shook her head and said, ¡± although this matter is related to us, it¡¯s too difficult for us to stop it with our strength unless we reveal all our trump cards. But if that was the case, things would be even more troublesome. Therefore, we can only stay out of it and observe the changes.¡±


    Qin Fei¡¯s expression changed slightly as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Indeed, we¡¯re already in a terrible fix. If the heavenly martial Union finds out about us, we¡¯ll be in trouble. The best result would be for them to meet luanyu and settle the matter in the land of ten thousand spirits in one fell swoop, then return.¡± that¡¯s too idealistic, ¡± nanqiu Yu said with a bitter smile. I can only hope.


    An extremely depressed voice came over, and it said faintly, ¡± kun sovereign, I¡¯ve known you for so many years, but I¡¯ve never known what kind of secret you guys are hiding. Please share it with me, just to satisfy my curiosity.


    Waves rippled through the void, and Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure appeared indistinctly. However, his four limbs were bound by golden chains, and he could not move.


    The chains were not corporeal and were constantly changing between illusion and reality. They were the illusory light of the chains of laws. As Zhuo qingfan swayed, it undulated up and down, emitting rays of light.


    ¡°Brother qingfan, I was forced to do this. I¡¯ll definitely apologize to you properly after this and invite you to taste my precious and peerless tea.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu stroked her white beard and sighed.


    no, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said. after this, I want to eat the Guokui from the southeast Island and the green onions from Jiutai mountain, then add a sauce made from thousand-year spirit turtle soup and stinky tofu. I heard that the steamed buns on bigwheel Island are pretty good. It would be even better if you could give me a few trays of pork stuffed steamed buns..¡±

 Chapter 2214 - Chapter 2214: The coordinates of the heavenly Palace

    Chapter 2214: The coordinates of the heavenly Palace


    Translator: 549690339


    Nanqiu Yu frowned and asked,¡¯why is it so troublesome? Then forget it, I won¡¯t even treat you to tea.¡± With that, he flicked his long sleeves.


    Zhuo qingfan,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Forget it then,¡± Zhuo qingfan said in embarrassment,¡±just treat me to some unparalleled tea.¡± I still have a question, when can you finish your business?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Soon, if there are no problems. Brother qingfan, you can stay here and cultivate in peace. Other than restricting your movements and suppressing the great void technique, the faint light of these chains of law will not affect your cultivation. Brother qingfan only needs to stay in seclusion for a few months and he will be fine after he comes out. Although the natural moat ocean doesn¡¯t have the ten rules, its spiritual Qi is no less than that of Yanwu.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan glared at him. it¡¯ll take a few months even if things go smoothly. If things don¡¯t go well, I¡¯ll just let it go. I¡¯ll just wait for Alliance master Yun and the others to come and save me.


    Qin Fei laughed, ¡± Lord Xu Kong, you¡¯re thinking too much. This sky Palace is located in the natural moat ocean. It¡¯s impossible to find it without the coordinates.


    don¡¯t forget that young master Yu is also on the warship, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said with a smile. when Yunxiao gets annoyed, he can ask young master Yu to give him a few decades of his lifespan. What can¡¯t he figure out? ¡±


    Hearing this, the faces of those from the natural moat cliff changed drastically.


    Nanqiu Yu was also slightly surprised. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡± ¡°The land of ten thousand spirits materializing at this time isn¡¯t something we can control. Although it¡¯s a pity, this is also the will of the heavens. Moreover,


    Qiu long had also entered the land of myriad spirits, which was the purpose of Yunxiao and the others. So, he decided to let them meet luanyu again. Just point the external spatial coordinates to that place.¡±


    Qin Fei was slightly surprised and said, ¡± ¡°Does everyone mean that Duanmu you Yu is able to deduce the external coordinates?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu laughed with a strange expression. I don¡¯t know if young master Yu can calculate it, but isn¡¯t the person in charge of our big wheel Island, Sir Zuo Kai, on that warship? ¡±


    He continued to sneer. Zuo Kai has been in charge of bigwheel Island for more than 30 years and has always been an outer disciple. It¡¯s because he found that he wasn¡¯t loyal enough. He dared to violate the ban when he came to the heavenly Palace and secretly made the coordinates. If it wasn¡¯t for his ability to deal with things, I would¡¯ve destroyed his cultivation and chased him out of the natural moat ocean.¡±


    With that, nanqiu Yu¡¯s expression became calm again. With a wave of her hand, Weng Yangyu and you qinfei bowed and retreated.


    Zhuo qingfan was suspended in the air. He still had that frivolous look on his face, but there was a hint of shock and worry in his eyes.


    Yunxiao and the others spent two or three days on the sea, but they found nothing except for dead silence. They had also lost contact with Zhuo qingfan, which made them a little uneasy.


    Duanmu Cang calculated a few times before he lowered his head in puzzlement. what¡¯s going on? every time, I¡¯ve predicted that Lord Xu Kong would be in danger but not in danger, as if he had encountered something and couldn¡¯t get away. However, with Lord Xu Kong¡¯s magical powers, there shouldn¡¯t be anything that could trap him. At least he could come back and report the situation to everyone. Could I have made a mistake in my calculations? ¡±


    Duanmu Youyu stroked the top of her head to calm her down. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried it once, and it¡¯s the same result. Even though the great void technique is difficult to counter, it¡¯s not impossible. Zhuo qingfan must have encountered an expert.¡±


    Zuo Xiandao frowned and looked like he was in deep thought. When he fell into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, he immediately caught his attention.


    Zuo Kai, ¡± Yunxiao asked. have you thought of something?


    Jolted from his thoughts by Yunxiao¡¯s words, Zuo Xiandao quickly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Alliance head, I was just thinking that this ocean region should not be far from the heavenly Palace of the natural moat ocean. Could Lord Zhuo qingfan have gone to the natural moat cliff?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯m thinking the same thing. If there¡¯s anyone in this ocean who can stop Zhuo qingfan, it¡¯s most likely nanqiu Yu. But, can you find the entrance to the natural moat cliff? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t find it. I used the teleportation formation of bigwheel Island to go to the heavenly Palace. However, if the Alliance master and the others were to teleport over, the natural moat cliff would definitely be prepared and destroy the teleportation formation.


    Zuo Kai deliberately paused, the corner of his mouth raised into a confident smile, and continued, however, I¡¯ve been careful in the past. I made a spatial coordinate when I was in the heavenly Palace.


    ¡°You have the coordinates of the natural moat ocean?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then his eyes lit up as he said with a smile, ¡® master, you¡¯ve hidden it so well. If you had the coordinates, you should have taken it out earlier. We¡¯re already drinking tea at the natural moat cliff!


    Zuo Kai smiled slightly and said with great respect, ¡°Without Alliance master¡¯s suggestion, Zuo Kai didn¡¯t dare to make his own decision.¡± However, he was still very proud of himself. The more he showed his usefulness in times of despair, the wider his future prospects would be.


    Zuo Kai took out the coordinates, feeling very pleased, as if he could already see the vast prospects of the heavenly martial League waiting for him.


    Bo mu determined the coordinates, and they were indeed not far from the battleship.


    Half a day later, the battleship arrived at the coordinates. The scenery was still the same as the Dead Sea. The vast sea was lonely and there were no waves. There was still no change.


    Zuo Kai¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    Yunxiao did not pay attention to his face, but said, ¡± ¡°The natural moat ocean should also be using a secret technique to hide itself. Everyone, please investigate the surroundings and see if there are any abnormalities.¡± Everyone flew out of the Starship and began to explore the surroundings.


    ¡°This feeling ¡­¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned golden as he watched strange lights flowing in the space, gathering toward the center and gradually twisting into a vortex.


    ¡°Lord Bo mu!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he called Bo mu over.


    Bo mu immediately investigated in the direction Yunxiao had pointed out, then nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It is indeed strange!¡±


    Not only did Bo mu notice the abnormality, but even polong and water fairy also noticed the change in space.


    ¡°Looks like the natural moat ocean is here,¡± said Bo mu with a sigh of relief.


    ¡®No!¡¯ Yunxiao said seriously. This aura is way too ancient, it¡¯s like there¡¯s an ancient space here. Could it be that the natural moat ocean is an independent space left behind by an ancient powerful warrior?¡±


    ¡°Primordial?¡±


    Zuo Xianhe was taken aback. He shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. The place where the natural moat ocean is located is called the ¡®heavenly Palace¡¯. It¡¯s a land of immortals. It has nothing to do with the primordial era.


    As if he had vaguely thought of something, Yunxiao¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Everyone, come back!¡±


    The crowd had not flown far, and they all felt strange when they heard Yunxiao¡¯s words. But, they would not resist Yunxiao¡¯s order, so they all flew back in an instant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Is there a situation?¡±


    there may be unexpected dangers in the unknown realm, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. we must be careful.


    ¡°Feiyang, did you find something?¡± qu Hongyan asked worriedly.


    there is something wrong, but I can¡¯t tell what it is, ¡± Yunxiao said. and according to young master Yu¡¯s prediction, I¡¯m afraid there will be big trouble.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± qu Hongyan asked, stunned.


    Although they did not find anything dangerous or wrong, they believed Yunxiao¡¯s words without a doubt.


    just stand here and wait, ¡± Yunxiao ordered. I¡¯ll put this warship into the divine realm tablet first. There are many disciples on it, so they won¡¯t be affected by any danger.


    After the battleship was put away, everyone stood in place, carefully on guard.


    Bomu and the others were all staring at that space, monitoring the abnormal changes in their surroundings.


    Not long after, several powerful auras appeared, and the ancient and violent auras instantly washed over the space.


    ¡°Not good, there¡¯s a beast!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where these beasts came from, but they all have the aura of the deity realm!¡± Bo mu cried out in alarm.


    Zuo Kai¡¯s face was deathly pale, as if he had been scared silly. He muttered,¡±How could this be?!?! This is the natural moat ocean!!!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. how is that possible? ¡± he asked. The ten rules of Order only spread out from Yanwu not long ago.


    ¡°True spirit?¡±


    This term was ancient and mysterious. Before the appearance of godly state experts, the meaning it represented was even more revered by tens of thousands of people.


    Now, with the spread of the ten rules, the entire heavenly martial arts realm returned to the situation where there were as many immortal State Warriors as dogs one hundred thousand years ago. Although there was still a trace of curiosity about the true spirit, there was not much fear and respect left.


    Especially luanyu, the leader of the ten thousand spirits, who had completely ruined the image of the true spirits. At this moment, everyone was only treating them as experts of the same level, quietly waiting for the arrival of those true spirits.


    ¡°What is this place?¡±


    Feini¡¯s expression changed as he stared at Zuo Kai. The rest of the people also didn¡¯t have any good expressions, all of them looking at him coldly. Now, everyone thought that they had fallen into this person¡¯s trap.


    ¡°It¡¯s really none of my business!¡±


    Under the cold gazes of so many powerhouses, Zuo Kai jumped up in fright. His dreams of a bright future had all turned into bubbles, and it was hard to say if he could even keep his life now!


    ¡°Alliance master, Alliance master, you must believe me! I really don¡¯t know anything, my coordinates were indeed from the natural moat cliff, wuwuwu!¡± Zuo Kai¡¯s face was full of tears, he was so anxious that he was about to cry.


    Yunxiao could tell that he was not lying, and perhaps there was a problem with the coordinates. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not suspecting you, so you don¡¯t have to explain. These real spirits might not be the only ones we¡¯ve sensed. Except for feini, Hongyan, and Lord beiming Nan, everyone else, come into my divine realm tablet!¡±


    The divine realm tablet flew out slowly. Under the sweeping power of the world, it took in all the people except the four of them.


    As soon as Yunxiao took back the divine realm tablet, a powerful aura came at him.


    The four of them were shocked. They looked over and saw a huge sea snake appear out of thin air not far away.


    The snake was a thousand feet long, its black scales reflecting a cold light, and its head was like a Palace. It was staring at them with a cold and sharp gaze..

 Chapter 2215 - Chapter 2215: Chapter 2215 -land of ten thousand spirits

    Chapter 2215: Chapter 2215 -land of ten thousand spirits


    Translator: 549690339


    Before the four of them could react, more true spirits appeared around the sea snake. The environment of the death sea also started to change. The originally calm surface of the sea suddenly turned into a forest and turned into a boundless green.


    ¡°An illusion?¡± feini was shocked.


    Yunxiao stared at the forest for a while, and his face turned unsightly. we¡¯re in big trouble now. I know where we are. This isn¡¯t an illusion!


    ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion?¡±


    The other three were shocked and couldn¡¯t understand. Beiming Nan also said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s clearly an ocean, but it turned into a forest. How can it not be an illusion? ¡± when we were searching for the secret treasure of the true dragon, Lord mu di and I saw a projection of a real space, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. in that projection, there were a large number of true spirits. Lord mu di said that it was the land of ten thousand spirits that had been lost for a long time. It was the place where a large number of true spirits were buried. However, they had not found it after many years of searching.¡±


    ¡°Land of ten thousand spirits?¡±


    Beiming Nan was shocked,¡±l¡¯ve heard of it too!¡± Could this space be the land of ten thousand spirits?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. it should be good. This feeling is almost the same as the one in the projection space. And look at these beasts, their auras are powerful, ancient, and they don¡¯t lack intelligence. Although they don¡¯t have the level of intelligence of humans, they¡¯re on a completely different level compared to those real beasts.¡±


    The few of them looked around and saw that the true spirits were surrounding them, but they didn¡¯t attack. Their eyes were shining with a bright light, which was a sign of intelligence.


    Beimang Nan revealed a puzzled expression and said, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that these ancient mutants were all buried in a disaster, but I didn¡¯t think that there would still be some living beings. And there are many of them. Could these things have such long lifespans? ¡±


    I¡¯m afraid that this land of ten thousand spirits has something special about it, just like the realm of eternal life, ¡± Yunxiao said. or perhaps, the passage of time is very slow. Hasn¡¯t luanyu also lived since the ancient times?¡±


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±Feiyang is right, but what should we do now?¡± Since these things aren¡¯t hostile, we shouldn¡¯t provoke them. It¡¯s best if we can leave safely.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°What I¡¯m depressed about now is how to leave. If I¡¯m not wrong, the entire realm should have descended, and we¡¯re now inside the land of ten thousand spirits. I don¡¯t know how long this space will stay here and how long it will take for it to disappear.¡± ¡°You mean the two spaces have overlapped?¡± qu Hongyan asked in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s only a guess. The other possibility is that the land of ten thousand spirits has devoured the death sea.


    Yunxiao frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡± ¡°But no matter which one it is, it will lead to an unstable spatial connection between the land of ten thousand spirits and the realm of heavenly martial arts. However, even with the space oscillation, we can deal with it with our current strength. I¡¯m just wondering if Qiu and the crocodile have also entered this place.¡±


    ¡°The purpose of this trip is to find the two of them. If they leave, it will be troublesome once this dimension disappears.¡± Beiming Nan nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, ¡±


    it¡¯s easy to get out of here, ¡± Yunxiao said with a helpless smile. but it¡¯s difficult to get in from the outside. Unless the land of ten thousand spirits had truly devoured the death sea and left it in the realm of heavenly martial arts forever. However, I can¡¯t determine that, so let¡¯s explore this land of ten thousand spirits first. Perhaps we¡¯ll find something unexpected.¡± these true spirits aren¡¯t too strong, ¡± beiming Nan said as he looked around. the strongest among them is only at the peak of the returning to true realm. There¡¯s still a long way to go before they reach the sovereign patriarch realm. I wonder if there will be divine sovereign realm, ultimate realm, or even higher existences if we go deeper.¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. I didn¡¯t think about that. But, as long as no creation realm experts appear, there won¡¯t be any danger. There are too many true spirits in this land of ten thousand spirits, and their auras are chaotic, interfering with my judgment. However, I have a feeling that the crocodile and Qiu are here.¡±


    Feini, who had been deep in thought, suddenly spoke, ¡± ¡°Husband, have you ever thought about taking all these true spirits for your own use?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The other three people were all shocked. This idea was too whimsical.


    But Yunxiao knew that feini would not say something like that if she was not confident. His heart skipped a beat as he asked carefully, ¡± ¡°You have a way?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡±


    Feini¡¯s little face was radiant and her white and neat teeth made people feel a little nervous.


    I just suddenly have a bad feeling, ¡± she said with a smile. I feel that these low-level true spirits should be crawling under my feet, not daring to raise their heads and listening to my orders. He wouldn¡¯t be staring at us with his eyes wide open like this. I have the urge to dig out their eyes and blow up their heads.¡±


    Feini¡¯s cold air and killing intent were released without restraint, directed at the true spirits.


    Before Yunxiao could say ¡®be careful¡¯, the true spirits with intimidating auras shuddered and retreated quickly, only stopping when they were hundreds of feet away.


    His lively eyes were filled with fear and doubt.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said, ¡± ¡°It must be the will of the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s bloodline. In this ancient environment, it caused the bloodline in your body to flow with a Savage power, which is why you have the urge to conquer these true spirits. Do you really have a way to make them submit?¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes lit up and she exchanged a look with him. She then smiled, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she formed a seal with her Jade-like fingers. The power of the heavenly Phoenix slowly spread out with her as the center. The shadow of the heavenly Phoenix appeared on her back. As she spread her wings, an even more ancient aura suddenly erupted.


    ¡°Swish! ¡±


    At this moment, everyone seemed to hear the ancient sound of the heavenly Phoenix in the air!


    Fei Ni controlled the heavenly Phoenix¡¯s illusory figure to release its aura and mercilessly crushed the true spirits. The true spirits immediately curled up in fear and prostrated themselves, trembling.


    Yunxiao and the other two were overjoyed when they saw this.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s eyes lit up and she said happily, ¡± ¡°Sister feini, you¡¯re so powerful. You¡¯ve really subdued these true spirits.


    Phoenix¡¯s power, then this power is enough to make the heavenly martial Union¡¯s power reach its peak.


    Suddenly realizing that he still had such strength, feini was filled with joy and replied, ¡± ¡°I will try my best. In the will of the bloodline inheritance, it made me feel that it was natural for these things to submit to me. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mood brightened as he said, ¡± ¡°If I can subdue dozens or hundreds of such true spirits, then I don¡¯t need the prison avatar. I wonder where the crocodile is now. It¡¯ll be a bit of a heartache to lose it. ¡±


    The crocodile¡¯s cultivation base would drop if it was broken up by someone, so it would be very difficult to kill him completely. Therefore, Yunxiao was not worried about the crocodile¡¯s life being in danger.


    Fei Ni quickly calmed down and said, ¡± my suppression of these things is only temporary. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time to make them surrender completely. Let them stay in the divine realm tablet for now.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. the divine realm tablet is not the same as before, so it¡¯s not a problem to trap these weak true spirits. It¡¯ll be a bit troublesome if they¡¯re at the divine sovereign justice and void pinnacle levels, and there¡¯s a large number of them.¡±


    He took out the divine realm tablet and Fei Ni immediately let the real spirits enter the tablet.


    Yunxiao licked his lips, and his eyes glowed with a faint green light as he said, ¡°If this place was once a graveyard for true spirits, then there should be many living true spirits here, and even more dead ones, right?¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. Have you thought of something else?¡± beimang Nan nodded.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± most true spirits have strong physical bodies, and their physical bodies can remain immortal even after thousands of years. I remember that Jing Qi can refine corpses, and even Qiu Mujie has a divine ability of corpse puppets that can make corpses fight while retaining some of their martial techniques when they were alive.


    Beiming Nan frowned. this method sounds good, but isn¡¯t it too evil to use the corpses of powerful cultivators in battle? it¡¯s disdainful. Even if it¡¯s for the great cause of the mo war, you shouldn¡¯t have done such a heinous thing. At least, I can¡¯t accept it emotionally.¡±


    ¡°That was then and this is now,¡±


    these true spirits are not of the same kind, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can treat them as fierce beasts, and they are fierce beasts that have fallen in ancient times. Why do you have so many emotions, Lord beiming Nan? ¡± Furthermore, every time we summon a true spirit corpse puppet, we will lose fewer comrades. This is a good thing. Instead of letting them fall into a long sleep, why can¡¯t they use some of their remaining heat to protect the world that once gave birth to them?¡±


    Beiming Nan was taken aback. He felt that Yunxiao¡¯s words made sense, and he did not Imow what to say, so he fell silent.


    Qu Hongyan nodded and said, ¡°I think Feiyang¡¯s idea is good.¡± Too many self-righteous words will only bind your hands and feet, and it¡¯s not suitable for this cruel battle.¡±


    Seeing that no one had any more objections, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep searching. We¡¯ll catch as many truesouls as we can, and as many corpses as we can find.¡±


    The four of them immediately slowed down and began to search carefully in the land of ten thousand spirits. After a short while, everyone had some gains.


    Yunxiao stared at the giant horn exposed on the green ground as his power slowly seeped into the soil to sense its body buried underground.


    It was a bone armor of a fierce beast that was 500 feet long. There were traces of fractures on its ribs and tailbone. The head of the bone armor was still raised high, and it opened its huge mouth full of sharp teeth, as if it was still roaring.


    Yunxiao felt as if he could hear the Furious roars of beasts in the depths of his soul, and he immediately sighed with emotion. When this fellow was alive, he must have conquered countless lands and was an Overlord.


    As he carefully wrapped the beast bone with his power, Yunxiao said in a low


    voice, ¡®


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The force carried the beast bone through the soil, and the moment they saw the light of day again, everyone had a feeling that their eyes had lit up.


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2216 - Chapter 2216: The four Dragon sons

    Chapter 2216: The four Dragon sons


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s really good stuff!¡±


    Yunxiao went up and patted the bone armor, only to find that the power contained in it was also amazing.


    Beiming Nan was also slightly surprised. Although he still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, he had basically agreed with this approach.


    Feeling the power of the skeleton so intuitively, Yunxiao was even more determined to search for the body. He just looked around and could not help frowning slightly.


    The surroundings were surrounded by towering trees, and the ground was full of weeds and shrubs, which in itself was filled with extremely strong power. Although the corpses of the true spirits also contained great power, they were all buried by the power of the land of ten thousand spirits.


    ¡°Husband, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Feini asked with concern when she saw that Yunxiao seemed to be struggling with something.


    Yunxiao said with a strange expression, ¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be too time-consuming to search at this speed. Jing Qi has studied corpse puppets very well. He should have a more convenient method, which is to use the Taowu.


    He thought of Xiao Hong. Because of her, he had inexplicably become Jing Qi¡¯s enemy. But they had not been friends before.


    After thinking for a moment, he summoned Jing Qi and Xiao Hong from the divine realm tablet.


    Seeing the two¡¯s puzzled looks, Yunxiao told them what he was worried about and asked Jing Qi how to find the true Spirit¡¯s body.


    Sure enough, Jing Qi snorted coldly and turned his head away, ignoring her. But his eyes immediately lit up.


    He had been so focused on Yunxiao just now that he did not see the corpse lying next to him. Even as a man who had raised corpse puppets all his life, he had never seen such a corpse before. this is the corpse of the Tao Wu true spirit?!


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao nodded. He looked at Jing Qi¡¯s shocked, ecstatic, and even greedy expression with amusement and smiled in his heart.


    Jing Qi didn¡¯t even look at him. He reached out his hand and began to knock on the skeleton.


    Yunxiao went straight to the point and said, ¡± ¡°This land can be said to be filled with corpses. As long as you can help me find it, this true Spirit¡¯s corpse is yours. ¡±


    Jing Qi¡¯s hand that was knocking on the skeleton paused. He didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that he had agreed.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Jing Qi was also quite excited. Although he was only given one corpse, he knew that if he didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t get this one either.


    Besides, if he could find a large number of true spirit corpses, Yunxiao and the others would not deal with them. At most, they would use them as medicine, which would be too much of a pity. In the end, they would still come to him to negotiate terms. Hence, he readily agreed.


    While Yunxiao and the others were excitedly catching true spirits and collecting corpses, in another open space in the land of ten thousand spirits.


    More than a hundred silhouettes were gathered here. They were all birds and beasts of all shapes and sizes. All of them had ferocious expressions as they faced the center, and each of them was bursting with an extremely tyrannical aura.


    Under the clashing of all kinds of auras, the atmosphere was frozen, like the dead silence before an explosive, suffocating.


    It seemed that as long as there was a spark, the situation would immediately explode, turning from a stalemate to a state of mutual hostility.


    These were the most powerful true spirits in the land of ten thousand spirits, and more than ten of them stood in the center of the conflict between various auras, in a stalemate.


    Different from the others who had either cold or angry expressions, a handsome man in white had a pair of bright eyes. He was calm and seemed to be at ease.


    Behind him stood a burly man in human form. He had two horns on his head and his beard was unkempt. His face looked like the head of the East Sea Dragon. He was the head of the nine sons who had transformed into human form-Shi long.


    There were also some powerful existences that followed closely behind. Most of them were half-human and half-spirit, and some were as burly as mountains with ferocious faces. Some were as thin as a stick, with Strange Bodies; There were also some huge bodies that seemed to be related to every species. They were completely different.


    Luanyu stood in front of the two armies. He crossed his arms in front of his chest, his eyes coldly looking at the true spirits in front of him.


    There were seven or eight times more true spirits gathered together, but all of them had serious expressions. They seemed more nervous and afraid.


    If the former was a Wolf that roared angrily when it saw its prey, the latter was a cat that was frightened when it saw something it feared.


    Only the three human-shaped figures in front remained calm and composed.


    They coldly looked forward with a mocking expression, as if luanyu was a joke.


    One of them had a square face, thick and solid limbs, and his back was raised high as if he was carrying a miniature mountain on his back. From his hair to his skin, everything was red. He clenched his fist tightly at the side of his body, and the air around him crackled slightly, turning into a small whirlwind that dispersed around his fist. He was the son of the true dragon, Chi.


    The man in the middle was tall and slender. His skin was dark brown, but his hair was silver and tied behind his head. His slender Fox-like eyes were full of malice, and a white bone knife slanted out of his elbow and knee as if it wanted to tear apart the heavy atmosphere. It was the son of the true dragon, Jing.


    The other person looked like a weak teenager. He had a delicate appearance and a smooth face, like a miniature version of Yuri. The son of the true dragon, mang, had a pair of pure blue gem-like eyes that had no pupils. He looked extremely strange as he silently looked at his father.


    ¡°How many years has it been since I last saw you? A million years? Two million years? It¡¯s been too long, I¡¯ve really forgotten. It¡¯s quite nostalgic. I almost couldn¡¯t recognize you three when I saw you today.¡±


    Luanyu squinted his eyes and smiled, his face filled with fatherly love.


    ¡°You¡¯re so f * cking good at pretending. Even a million years can¡¯t change your hypocritical nature.¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your purpose in coming here?¡± Chi Long mocked. You¡¯ve always been a greedy person. The Dragon field has finally returned to the realm of heavenly martial arts, and you¡¯ve come here as soon as you can. Don¡¯t tell me you miss us.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Luanyu laughed several times and said in an extremely sincere tone,¡±My Chi ¡®er, of course I miss you guys. Otherwise, why would I come looking for you in this broken Dragon Realm?¡±


    Jing Long¡¯s eyes were COICI as ne said, ¡± ¡°since youve only nussecl us, now tnat you¡¯ve seen us, you can get lost.¡±


    ¡°Jing ¡®er, how can you be so heartless? Back then, I thought you were dead and I was sad for a long time.¡± Luanyu¡¯s face was first filled with fear, but it turned into a happy expression after surviving a disaster. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you saw that I¡¯m dead,¡± Jing Long¡¯s eyelids twitched and he laughed.¡±You¡¯ve lost a useful subordinate. ¡±


    Luanyu shook his head and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the three of you would misunderstand me like this.¡± For the past million years, I¡¯ve been thinking about returning the Dragon field so that I can get news of you again.¡±


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± the blazing Dragon shouted impatiently. Do you really think we¡¯re fools? If we continue to talk like this, we won¡¯t even have the friendship to talk! ¡±


    Mang, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke. He frowned in disgust and said, ¡± if you have something to say, just say it. Leave after you¡¯re done. Don¡¯t put on an act. It¡¯s a little nauseating.


    what kind of attitude is this?!


    Behind luanyu, other than Shi long, there was another man. He had a handsome figure, a square forehead, big eyes, and short green hair that was messy on the top of his head. It was also the Dragon¡¯s six sons abyss that had been trapped in the land of true spirit for a million years.


    Yuanlong¡¯s eyes widened and he scolded, ¡± ¡°For the past million years, we brothers have lived in peace. However, if you treat my father like this, then today will be the day we fall out!¡±


    Chi Long was simply angered to death by this idiot. He cursed, ¡°Sixth brother, you stupid thing! Could he still not see his true face? Second brother, seventh brother, and ninth brother were all killed by him! Even if it¡¯s US, it¡¯s all because of this guy that we¡¯ve been sleeping in this damn place for a million years!


    Don¡¯t be muddleheaded and stubborn!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the ones who are confused!¡± Yuanlong said angrily. How did this Dragon field get destroyed? Was it his father¡¯s fault? It¡¯s all because of those traitors in the sinkhole who colluded with outsiders to cause the destruction of our dragon race¡¯s territory! We should return to our Father, rebuild the Dragon field, and rule the world!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Hmph Hmph, dominate the world? What a beautiful dream.¡±


    Jing Long laughed mockingly. your father must have forcefully resisted the five decays of heaven and man and defied the heavenly Dao to be able to live until now. He should thank the heavens for being able to maintain his current realm. He still wants to dominate the world? ¡± Although I don¡¯t understand the current heavenly martial arts realm, if this continues, no matter how much Yuri resists the heavenly path, a new generation of true dragons should be born, right?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, turning ashen in an instant. Killing intent flashed through his eyes.


    This was his greatest taboo, and the source of his uneasiness. Once a new true dragon was born, his power would be drained at an even faster rate, until he died of exhaustion.


    Jing Long had hit his sore spot. Boundless hatred and killing intent shot out of his eyes. Even his son could not cross his bottom line.


    Yuanlong was also furious and shouted, ¡± ¡°Shut up! It¡¯s precisely because of this that we need to help Royal father overcome this crisis. We must destroy the new generation of true dragons before they are born, and the countless Dragon crystals left behind will definitely allow our strength to advance to a higher level. At the very least, we will be able to recover to the peak of our strength from back then!¡±


    ¡°Pa pa pa pa.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Chi Long clapped and laughed,¡±l used to think you were stupid, but now I realize you¡¯re not stupid, you¡¯re disabled.¡± No matter how many Dragon crystals you eat, it won¡¯t be able to fix your brain. Sixth brother, you¡¯re hopeless for the rest of your life. Rest in peace, brother won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yuan¡¯s face twisted. father, ¡± he said angrily, ¡± these three are so stubborn. They¡¯ve forgotten their ancestors and betrayed their sect. In my opinion, we must teach them a lesson!


    Luanyu¡¯s face turned gloomy. He had come to the land of ten thousand spirits to subdue all these people, so that he would have enough power to fight against the heavenly martial Alliance and kill the new generation of true dragons before they were born.


    However, what he did not expect was that there were more real spirits left than he had expected. Furthermore, there were four Dragon sons who were still alive, but three of them had completely stood on the side of his enemy.


    If it was in the past, he would have killed someone long ago. Moreover, back then, his Dragon¡¯s might was mighty, and the world was loyal to him, and no one dared to go against him..

 Chapter 2217 - Chapter 2217: Chapter 2217-remnant true spirit

    Chapter 2217: Chapter 2217-remnant true spirit


    Translator: 549690339


    Now that he had fallen to the void realm, he could no longer control his temper.


    Chi, Jing, and mang had all been at the creation stage in the past. After a million years of sleep, although their power had been lost, most of it had still been preserved. As long as their cultivation levels did not fall, they had the power of the initial creation stage.


    On his side, only Shi and Yuan were at the initial stage of creation. Even if he was at the peak of the void realm, he would not be able to cross a realm to fight the enemy.


    As for the other true spirits, although they all looked fierce and murderous, they were just adding flowers to the brocade, adding to the power.


    Even if it was just adding flowers to the brocade, his side was not as strong as the three unfilial children.


    Back then, he was the leader Of all living beings, and no one in the world dared to disobey him. However, after a million years of silence, those true beings had already forgotten their own power.


    Moreover, in this extremely realistic and cruel era, it was indeed very difficult for him to make others submit with only the power of void extremity left.


    Thinking of this, luanyu had no choice but to suppress the anger and killing intent in his heart. He sighed and said, ¡± forget it. Since you¡¯re so prejudiced against me, I can¡¯t be heartless to you. After all, I¡¯m your father from the beginning!


    Yuan was extremely touched by his words and cried, ¡± ¡°¡®Father! These unfilial children had gone too far! I am willing to follow my father around and conquer the world. I will never be a heartless, disloyal, and unfilial person!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression also changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. ¡°Good! From now on, I, luanyu, will only have you and Shi ¡®er as my two sons. I will not acknowledge anyone else!¡±


    Chi looked at this scene of a loving father and a filial son and felt extremely nauseated. He scolded, ¡°You¡¯re still acting, are you done? Get out of here, this Dragon field doesn¡¯t have a place for you!¡±


    Chi! Yuan was furious. Chi, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of my father!


    He grabbed with his right hand and a silver light condensed into a spear. He pointed it at his opponent¡¯s face with a murderous look.


    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve been brothers for 100000 years, and now we¡¯ve turned against each other. Tsk, tsk, not bad.¡±


    Blazing was so angry that he laughed, the corners of his mouth filled with ridicule. As he clenched his fists, a fiery light burst forth. The surrounding space rippled slightly, and thousands Of Dragon Qi gathered, forming a pattern Of flames that slowly burned.


    ¡°Since you want to fall out, then do it thoroughly.¡±


    Jing took half a step forward, and all the water in the world gathered and formed a ring in front of him, which was held in his palm.


    Within the ring, water surged and runes flickered.


    as the two of them attacked, the surrounding air and heaven and earth trembled slightly. a large area of the forest below was destroyed by itself, revealing a vacuum of ten thousand feet.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he cursed Yuan in his heart for being stupid. He didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, and didn¡¯t have any self-awareness. If he had a chance to win, he would have made his move long ago, and it wouldn¡¯t be his turn to show off his power.


    His gaze fell on mang, and he said, ¡± ¡°Mang ¡®er, do you still remember when you went to provoke Zhen lingying and got your internal organs crushed by him? it was I who killed Ying in anger and sorrow.


    Do you still want to attack father?¡±


    Mang sighed and said, ¡± I was quite touched when I thought about it back then.


    It was only later that I found out that you were actually planning to use the Dragon essence in the nine of us as a medicinal catalyst to help you break through and increase your lifespan by one more cycle in order to escape the five curses of celestial beings. Don¡¯t you find it disgusting to mention this again?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! The matter of extracting the Dragon essence as a drug primer was all your whimsical fantasies and you fell into that bastard¡¯s scheme!¡±


    Yuan rebuked angrily and roared in grief, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn! Quickly kneel down and apologize to father!¡± He held his spear horizontally, and a circle Of Dragon Qi spread out.


    Mang looked straight at luanyu and curled his lips into a smile, ¡± ¡°Nonsense? How did the second, seventh, and ninth brothers die? If it wasn¡¯t for third brother¡¯s quick-witted nature to expose your scheme in time, we wouldn¡¯t be standing here talking to you now.¡±


    Luanyu said coldly, ¡°1 can¡¯t believe you believed such a nonsensical matter.¡± I met third brother not long ago and we had a good chat.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people around were shocked.


    Yuan was overjoyed. haha, see? Didn¡¯t I tell you? you¡¯ve all been bewitched. Quickly apologize to father and admit your mistakes!


    The three of them ignored him and treated him like a fool. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that third brother is still alive. Since you said you¡¯ve seen him, where is he now?¡± Chi said coldly.


    Jing and mang¡¯s ears also twitched slightly as they listened attentively, appearing to be very concerned.


    Luanyu¡¯s face revealed a sorrowful expression as she mournfully said,¡±l was having a good conversation with Qiu ¡®er, but halfway through, a human named li Yunxiao came to us with a large number of experts. In the end, we were no match for him, and Qiu¡¯s soul was scattered, leaving only his physical body missing. I was heavily injured, and if Shi ¡®er hadn¡¯t appeared in time, we would¡¯ve probably died.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the strength of that human?¡± Yuan was shocked. He was actually able to injure Royal father and third brother?¡±


    Chi and the other two also revealed shocked expressions, but they were even more suspicious as their eyes fell on Shi. However, Shi did not say a word, and his face was a little dull, as if he would not say a word.


    Jing was unmoved. I don¡¯t read much, ¡± he said with a cold smile. don¡¯t lie to


    ¡®¡±Why Would I Lie to You?¡±


    if you can leave this place one day and see li Yunxiao, you can ask him in person, ¡± luanyu said in grief and anger. then you¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not!


    damn it! Yuan gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± that damn li Yunxiao! Father, let¡¯s go and take revenge for third brother!¡±


    ¡®Well, this matter is not urgent, and it can¡¯t be rushed.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s heart jumped in fright. He secretly cursed this brainless fool who only


    There¡¯s no lack Of manifestation stage elites among our subordinates. If we go there rashly, we¡¯ll only be courting death.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Yuan asked.


    Luanyu sighed, ¡± it¡¯s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years later. In any case, there¡¯s still a long way to go. The most important thing is to improve my strength first. When I first saw you, I was overjoyed. I thought that with my sons gathered together, even if they were not strong enough, at least the father and son could work together and benefit me. I thought that I could take revenge for your third brother, but who knew that I would be so sad!¡±


    He said it so sadly, as if he was really a father who had lost his beloved son and was struggling in despair.


    Yuan glared at Chi and the other two, gritting his teeth,¡±No matter how big of a misunderstanding you have towards father, now that third brother¡¯s soul has been scattered by someone and his whereabouts are unknown, do you all want to just stand by and watch?¡±


    ¡°1f that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll definitely avenge third brother. But before that, we have to investigate the matter,¡± mang said after a deep thought.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me from the beginning,¡± Yuan sneered. Alright, we¡¯ll see what excuses you can come up with when you¡¯ve investigated it!¡±


    ¡°Sixth brother,¡± Jing said coldly,¡±if what Zhiyu said is true, we will avenge third brother even without you telling us.¡± As for you, since you¡¯ve followed luanyu, you have to be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t become his medicinal primer one day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense!¡±


    f * ck! Yuan cursed. His face was red with anger, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    Luanyu was overjoyed. If his three sons went to find trouble with Yunxiao, with these true spirits, it would be enough for Yunxiao to suffer. He immediately put on a helpless look and said, ¡± that li Yunxiao is the leader of the heavenly martial Union, and he lives in the southern region. When you get out, you can ask any human. That¡¯s all I have to say. Since the father-son relationship can¡¯t be continued, I have no intention of staying any longer and can only leave first. But there¡¯s still time in the future. If you change your mind one day and the misunderstanding is resolved, I¡¯ll still treat you as my good sons.¡±


    He spoke with extreme sincerity, as if he was reminiscing about those distant memories, as if the time of a loving father and filial son was still yesterday.


    However, Chi and the other two had obviously given up all hope on him. Chi waved his hand impatiently and said, we will verify this matter. If you¡¯re done, then get lost. If I continue to listen to you, I¡¯m really going to vomit.


    Luanyu was furious. He was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly, causing the air to crackle. But he wasn¡¯t an impulsive person. Since he couldn¡¯t win, he wouldn¡¯t make a move.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± He snorted angrily and turned around to leave.


    After flying for several hundred li, they could no longer sense Chi and the others ¡°auras. Only then did the group stop in the sky.


    Yuan finally could not help but ask, ¡°father, why didn¡¯t you let me do it?¡± Although the three of them are strong, we¡¯re not weak either. It¡¯s hard to tell who will win or lose in a battle.¡±


    Luanyu had told him not to be impulsive earlier, but he had been holding it in all this time.


    Luanyu said, ¡°¡®it¡¯s precisely because the outcome is hard to predict that father didn¡¯t make a move.¡± Besides, no matter what, they are my sons. I don¡¯t want to kill them. Sixth brother, you have to use your brain more when you do things in the future. Don¡¯t be too impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Yes, father.¡±


    ¡°Although they¡¯re unkind, we can¡¯t be unkind,¡± Yuan replied.


    Luanyu nodded and said,¡¯Yes, that¡¯s the logic.¡± Sixth brother, is this the only power you can control?¡±


    He pointed at the dozen or so true spirits behind him. Most of them were at the true immortal realm, and there were only three at the divine sovereign realm. There was not a single Xu Ji. Luanyu was clearly dissatisfied.


    Yuanlong said, ¡± father, these are all awakened. I summoned them at the last minute. Many Of them should still be sleeping. With the pressure Of the Dragon race, if we use it, all spirits will submit to us.


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes brightened. do you think there are still any truly agile ones in this broken Dragon field? ¡± he asked. and they can be of use to us? ¡±


    Yuanlong said, ¡± when the Dragon field was attacked, the true spirit race gathered here. There were tens of thousands of them. More than half of them had died in the battle, and the Dragon field had been destroyed. The number of true spirits that survived the battle back then should be less than 10000. However, the vast majority of them had died in the million years of silence. Because most of the remaining truesouls are injured, I¡¯m afraid that there are less than three thousand of them left alive. I think there are more than two thousand.¡±


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2218 - Chapter 2218: Chapter 2218-enemies on a narrow road

    Chapter 2218: Chapter 2218-enemies on a narrow road


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°More than two thousand?¡±


    Luanyu couldn¡¯t help but be secretly happy. This number was naturally insignificant in the era when the true spirits dominated the world. However, in the present, there were more than two thousand God Realm experts. Even destroying the heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island would not be a problem!


    then, sixth brother, quickly subdue these true spirits. The faster, the better. The more, the better!


    Luanyu¡¯s expression was somewhat excited as she impatiently said.


    ¡°I dare not disobey Lord father¡¯s orders.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yuan nodded. Although the Dragon field was vast, he had been bored of it for a million years. Sometimes, when I¡¯m bored, I¡¯ll kill a few true spirits to relieve my boredom. If I had known that father needed them, I would¡¯ve spared their dog lives.¡±


    Luanyu was speechless when he heard this. He thought to himself that he was in a sorry state outside, while you guys were killing true spirits to relieve your boredom.


    Yuan saw that Yuri¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good, and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll go and gather the truesouls right away.¡±


    Luanyu then nodded in relief,¡±en, I¡¯ll leave the subduing of the true spirit to you.¡± But be careful, don¡¯t get into a conflict with those three unfilial children. After all, we¡¯re not their match yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since father has put it this way, I¡¯ll bear with it for now.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s heart was burning with anger. He snorted coldly.¡±When I¡¯m stronger in the future, I¡¯ll go find the three of them and settle the score.¡±


    Luanyu sighed in his heart that this guy finally grew some brains. At the very least, he would follow his orders obediently. He nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Among my nine sons, you are the most filial.¡±


    Yuan immediately leaped up and led the way for Yuri. They began searching for the true Spirit¡¯s shadow in the land of ten thousand spirits. But after a few steps, the two of them were stunned.


    They saw three or four true spirits gathering in front of them.


    Yuan¡¯s brain went blank. He scratched his head and said, ¡± could it be that the myriad spirits know that father is here, so they all woke up and came to pay their respects? ¡±


    Luanyu was also stunned and said,¡±how could such a thing happen? be careful.¡±


    There must be something strange about this abnormal situation.¡±


    Very quickly, those three or four true spirits appeared in front of them. What shocked Luan Yu even more was that there were a few figures standing on top of those three or four true spirits.


    The moment their eyes met, both sides were stunned.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he roared in rage, ¡± li Yunxiao!


    On the opposite side were Yunxiao and the others, who were collecting true souls and corpses. After a moment of surprise, they immediately regained their composure.


    Sitting on the true spirit, Yunxiao looked down at him and said with a smile, ¡± I was wondering why it was so lively here. So it was you who gathered to fight. I


    thought there were more than ten true spirits eating together.


    Luanyu quickly calmed down, his expression gloomy and uncertain. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Enemies really meet on a narrow road!¡±


    Li Yunxiao?!


    Yuan came back to his senses, and his face changed as he stared at Yunxiao and said in surprise, ¡± Father, is this li Yunxiao, the human expert you said killed my third brother¡¯s soul? ¡±


    Yuan¡¯s intense reaction caused luanyu¡¯s expression to change several times, and she quickly calculated in her mind.


    His cultivation realm had declined, and his side was likely to lose to Yunxiao.


    But, if the two sides fought fiercely and lured Jiang Chi and the others here, Yunxiao would definitely be kept here and forced to tell him the location of the land of true dragon.


    After all, those who are not of the same race have different intentions. This was a nature that was engraved in the bones of almost every race.


    Even if there was an irreparable crack in his relationship with Chi and the others, with their temperaments, they would not ignore the Brotherhood that had been built up over the years!


    Without waiting for Yuri to finish calculating the gains and losses, Yuan seemed to know the answer. He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡± ¡°Damned lowly clansmen, I¡¯ll kill all of you to avenge my third brother!¡±


    As he said that, he stretched out his arm to the side of his body. The silver light condensed into a long spear by his side. As Yuan¡¯s five fingers grabbed the spear handle, the overbearing force immediately shook the long spear, emitting a clanging sound wave.


    The sound wave distorted the space, and Yuan¡¯s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Yunxiao. Yuan moved forward and thrust his spear at Yunxiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his five fingers into a fist, and an air wave opened in his palm. A faint light floated on his arm like an armor, connecting with the spearhead.


    The five fingers caught the tip of the spear, making a sharp metal friction sound. The illusionary light was constantly blown away by the spear power, and the remaining energy scattered in all directions.


    The tip of the spear thrust forward like a hot knife through butter, only stopping a few inches away from the tip of Yunxiao¡¯s nose.


    Yunxiao¡¯s right hand, which was holding the spear, went numb, and he looked at Yuan with a little surprise. the creation realm?!


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed when his attack was blocked. He shouted, ¡± ¡°A mere b * stard wants to spy on this King¡¯s realm!¡±


    Then, he turned his right hand, and the spear in his hand began to spin rapidly. He gathered energy on this point.


    The faint light in Yunxiao¡¯s right hand finally could not be suppressed any longer, and it scattered with a bang, turning into countless specks of light.


    The battle spear followed the momentum and directly pierced into his body, making a ¡± Chi ¡± sound.


    Luanyu, who was watching the battle from the side, had a gloomy expression on his face. If Yunxiao could really be injured so easily, he would not be Yunxiao.


    Sure enough, the next second, Yuan¡¯s expression changed and he suddenly retracted his gun. He held his spear and looked around warily.


    Yunxiao, who had been pierced by the spear, was in a daze for a moment, then the hole quickly closed up, and his whole body turned from solid to illusory, and then from illusory to solid. From receiving the attack to intimidating the enemy, he just stood there, not moving at all.


    Even though she knew that Yunxiao would be fine, feini could not help but fly into a rage when she saw her husband being stabbed. ¡°What a rude insect! Husband, let me kill this crawlers and refine him into a corpse puppet. Kill luanyu and Shi long while you¡¯re there!¡±


    Feini¡¯s eyes shot out a cold light and the Phoenix light on her body flickered. Her aura suddenly spread out and the surrounding true spirits were shocked and couldn¡¯t help but retreat.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix?¡±


    Yuan was also shocked. His figure flickered and he retreated in front of luanyu, confronting her.


    Yunxiao raised a hand to stop feini, then looked at luanyu with a sneer and sized up Yuanlong and Shilong.


    With the strength of luanyu and the others, if they really fought, although they were not afraid, they would not gain any advantage and might even be at a disadvantage. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to make a move.


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao, feini, and the others, and he was slightly surprised. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Li Yunxiao, your strength has improved a lot again! he said.


    thanks to Lord True dragon, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his hands and smiled. I¡¯ve indeed made a lot of progress. I¡¯ve left you far behind, Lord True dragon.


    Luanyu was almost angered to death. He wailed, ¡± ¡°No matter how fast I improve, I¡¯ll still die Here today! You destroyed my third son¡¯s soul and made his body go missing. Today, I will make you pay with your blood!¡±


    Yuan ¡®er, ¡± he said to Yuan coldly, ¡± this li Yunxiao has the divine realm tablet, and he has extraordinary strength. Go and call those three unfilial sons here now. Tell them that the murderer who scattered Qiu¡¯ er¡¯s soul has appeared. I¡¯ll think of a way to delay them!¡±


    Yuan jing said, ¡°then father, what are you doing?¡±


    Luanyu waved his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Go and return quickly. Although my cultivation has fallen, I can still hold him back for a while.


    Yuan struggled for a moment before nodding. ¡°Good! Father, you must hold on. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± With that, he turned around and left, disappearing from where he was.


    They had just broken up with blaze and the other two not long ago, so it should be a matter of time before they caught up.


    Yunxiao touched his chin and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Luanyu, what nonsense are you talking about? what scheme are you plotting?¡±


    Luanyu sneered, ¡°nonsense?¡± A conspiracy? Li Yunxiao, you harmed my Qiu ¡®er, destroyed his soul, and made his body go missing. I¡¯m going to make you pay for this today.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. although I was the one who broke up the prisoner¡¯s soul, I wouldn¡¯t have succeeded without you, my accomplice. In addition, you want to kill a prisoner even more than I do.¡±


    Luanyu angrily rebuked, ¡°nonsense!¡± Qiu is this Lord¡¯s beloved son, even if there is some estrangement between us, even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs, let alone this Lord! No matter how glib your tongue is today, you can¡¯t shirk your responsibility!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m not trying to shirk responsibility. But, you¡¯re the one who poured a basin of dirty water on me. You¡¯re the one who wants to shirk responsibility, aren¡¯t you? ¡®


    Xiao Hong cast a sidelong glance at luanyu and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with him? let¡¯s join forces and kill him!¡±


    Beiming Nan frowned and said, ¡± ¡°He poured all the dirty water on our heads so that he could explain to his companions. The son who ran away just now most likely went to get help. And the excuse to deal with them was to destroy the prisoner¡¯s soul. The reinforcements were most likely the prisoner¡¯s companions.¡±


    Yunxiao stared in the direction Yuan had left and nodded. this guy can do all kinds of shameless things. Let¡¯s kill him before reinforcements arrive, and then leave immediately!


    After he finished speaking, a stream of sword Qi shot out from his fingers. It shot out.


    The rest of the people were also decisive in killing. As soon as Yunxiao finished speaking, they attacked almost instantly.


    The only person that everyone was afraid of was Shi long, who was at the manifestation stage. Fei Ni appeared in front of Shi long first. His red lips curled up coldly, and his five fingers struck down like claws.


    Before attacking, Yunxiao had told her to stall Shi long. She did not ask for victory, but only to stall him for some time so that they could concentrate their strength on killing luanyu.


    Shi long raised his hand in front of his body to protect himself. The Phoenix light fell down, and with a ¡± bang ¡°, a red light scattered.


    The huge impact dispersed along with the red light. Before the true spirit beside Shi long could react, it was crushed into pieces by the impact.


    Seeing that his side was at a disadvantage, luanyu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold voice exploded in luanyu¡¯s ears, causing her heart to skip a beat. Then, she saw a golden light suddenly rise before her eyes and press down on her face.


    Yunxiao¡¯s three seals merged into one, and a Dragon descended from the sky.


    Not only that, but beifeng Nan, qu Hongyan, and the others also stood firm and attacked from different sides.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ] I have something on tomorrow (May 21st), so I¡¯ll stop updating for a day..

 Chapter 2219 - Chapter 2219: Chapter 2219-ill-intentioned

    Chapter 2219: Chapter 2219-ill-intentioned


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°True dragon Dharmakaya, control!¡±


    In his panic, luanyu couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. He crossed his hands in front of his body and several Dragon talismans rose up one after another. His body turned into a Dragon and was covered in green scales.


    At the same time, he formed hand seals with one hand and chanted in the obscure dragon language. The Dragon Realm instantly opened up!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Several powerful attacks landed on Long Yu¡¯s body, shaking him and making him dizzy. The qi and blood in his body were in a mess.


    Yunxiao changed his hand seal, and his arm turned into a purple Thunderbolt that cut into the dragon domain like a sharp blade. The Thunderbolt and the domain eroded each other, making sizzling sounds.


    Luanyu was horrified. Under the siege of the crowd, his Dragon Realm and dharma body were not broken, but only Yunxiao¡¯s purple Thunder and Xiao Hong¡¯s Heart Flame had cut in directly, trying to hurt him!


    ¡°Dragon Fist, infinite light!¡±


    At the critical moment, luanyu attacked with all his might. An infinite amount of light exploded from the Dragon Fist, causing the purple lightning and heart Flame to stagnate.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion reverberated as several forces swept together, tearing the space apart!


    Luanyu¡¯s true dragon body flashed, and a green light flickered a few times. He fled several thousand feet away, and only then did he reveal his true body. However, his face had turned ashen and his head was full of sweat. He had obviously suffered a certain degree of injury.


    Fei Ni and Shi long exchanged a few blows, and when she saw that Yuri had escaped, she couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She no longer had any intention of fighting him, and she retreated after throwing out a few palm strikes. ¡°What¡¯s going on? He was able to escape from your attacks?¡±


    Feini retreated to Yunxiao and the others ¡®side and asked in disbelief. ¡®It¡¯s strange,¡¯ Yunxiao said.


    ¡°I understand now, it¡¯s because of this land of ten thousand spirits.¡± Fei Ni looked as if she had suddenly realized something.


    ¡°Land of ten thousand spirits?¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao thought of something and said in surprise, ¡± now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I can feel it too. This land of ten thousand spirits seems to be filled with extremely strong dragon power.


    Fei Ni nodded and said, ¡°I have a deeper understanding than my husband. Shi long was the same. He could easily suppress me with a single move.¡± If my guess is correct, this so-called land of ten thousand spirits was originally a Dragon Realm!¡±


    Dragon field?!


    The expressions of the few people changed slightly, and they could not help but be on guard. If they were in the Dragon field, then the strength of the father and son in front of him would have to be re-evaluated.


    ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t stand under a wall. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately decided to retreat. The two people in front of him were a


    little difficult to deal with. Yuanlong, who had escaped, was also in the creation realm. If he asked for help, he would be in big trouble.


    The few of them made a prompt decision and immediately turned into rays of light to escape.


    Luanyu was anxious. It was such a good opportunity to besiege Yunxiao. If he let him escape, it would be difficult to create another opportunity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving, stop him!¡±


    Luanyu gave a loud cry as he slashed out his true self, sending a sword beam at Yunxiao. Shi long also attacked, using the true Dragon¡¯s sword, boundless calamity, and slashed at feini.


    The two of them attacked at the same time and immediately broke the light, allowing the sword Qi to enter.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold, and he immediately threw out a palm strike. A virtual light appeared in his palm and covered his hand like a helmet. With a


    bang, the sword Qi was scattered.


    Fei Ni also flicked her sleeves and Phoenix light shone on the sword radiance, suppressing it. At the same time, she made a hand seal and with a shout, tens of thousands of fire butterflies appeared in the sky and spread their wings.


    Luanyu immediately sensed danger and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± He retreated and hid behind Shi long.


    Shi long opened his mouth and let out a Dragon¡¯s Roar. His body instantly turned into a Dragon, and with a ¡± pa la ¡± sound, his body expanded more than ten times. His huge Dragon Tail swept out like an oar.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering explosion rang out, and the surroundings turned into a sea of fire. Everything within a few thousand feet turned into a vacuum. The entire world was burned white, and everything was in a daze.


    ¡°Dammit! We let them escape!¡±


    The Luan Yu Dragon opened its eyes and saw that Yunxiao and the others were no longer in front of it. His expression became gloomy and uncertain.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    The void shook and several figures appeared. They were Yuan, Chi, Jing, and mang. In the distance, there were many powerful auras flying over.


    Yunxiao ran away? ¡± Yuanlong¡¯s eyes widened and he said angrily, ¡± did li Yunxiao run away?


    Luanyu¡¯s expression became calm. He let out a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°Sigh, father is useless. He couldn¡¯t make them stay.¡± don¡¯t worry, father, ¡± Yuanlong said angrily. the Dragon field is not small, but it¡¯s not big either. They won¡¯t be able to leave for a while. As long as they¡¯re in the Dragon field, we¡¯ll be able to sense them.¡±


    Luanyu nodded and said,¡±en, we¡¯ll be relying on you guys.¡±


    what? ¡± Yuanlong turned around. brothers, you won¡¯t just stand by and watch this time, will you? ¡±


    we don¡¯t know yet, ¡± mang said with a frown. we don¡¯t know if third brother¡¯s soul was scattered by li Yunxiao. Besides, it¡¯s still a question whether li Yunxiao really exists or not. As soon as you asked for help, we came here immediately, but we didn¡¯t even see a single hair. Who knows if this is luanyu¡¯s scheme?¡±


    I saw li Yunxiao with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears! Yuan shouted angrily. he admitted that he killed my third brother. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    Just as mang was about to speak, he was stopped by blaze. ¡°There¡¯s indeed an extremely strong Heavenly Phoenix Power here,¡± said Chi. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a battle between very powerful experts. Sixth brother¡¯s words had a certain degree of credibility. Regardless of the truth, it¡¯s definitely right for us to find these people first.¡±


    ¡°Fourth brother is right,¡± Jing added. Let¡¯s find these people first. If they¡¯re the ones who hurt third brother, we can¡¯t let them go. But if it wasn¡¯t for Qianqian, he coldly glanced at luanyu and sneered, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be someone else¡¯s hired thug.¡±


    Luanyu flew into a rage and snorted heavily.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not delay, we¡¯ll go find it now.¡±


    As soon as Chi finished speaking, the three of them transformed into streaks of light and disappeared in the sky like three light Dragons of different colors.


    The dozens of powerful auras in the distance were the other true spirits, and they immediately rushed toward the three of them.


    Luanyu looked at their disappearing figures, and her expression instantly turned cold.


    Yuan was still cursing, ¡®these three brothers¡¯ brains are really filled with poison, they¡¯re completely confused! Father, let¡¯s go after them. We can¡¯t fall behind and give them the chance.¡±


    Luanyu said, ¡°no rush.¡± ¡®They outnumber us, so they have a higher chance of finding Yunxiao. Let them go first. Let¡¯s go find the rest of the truesouls for our own use and expand our strength. This is the best plan.¡±


    Yuan froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Good! Everything is in the hands of father!¡±


    The few true spirits that had been collected with great difficulty had been killed by the Qi-strength of the crowd in the battle just now. Only three were left, and they were all injured.


    The few of them identified their direction and headed in the opposite direction of Chi and the others.


    Not long after Yunxiao and the others escaped, they found that luanyu did not pursue them, so they stopped.


    this land of ten thousand spirits seems to be the ancient dragon Realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t know why it has turned into what it is now. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s an extremely powerful true spirit inside. We should try our best not to get into conflict with them. We should focus on capturing the true spirit and excavating the corpse.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the best plan is to make as few enemies as possible and strengthen ourselves. I just don¡¯t know where the prisoner and the crocodile went.¡±


    according to young master Yu¡¯s deduction, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it¡¯s most likely in this land of ten thousand spirits. I don¡¯t know what happened, but I can¡¯t sense the crocodile at all. Could it have been scattered by the prison?¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± Qiu has a lack of spiritual intelligence. As long as the crocodile doesn¡¯t do anything to anger him, he won¡¯t attack. He won¡¯t be so cruel.


    let¡¯s look for it slowly. Yunxiao nodded. as long as we¡¯re in the land of ten thousand spirits, we¡¯ll definitely find some clues.


    The few of them continued to explore the surroundings and soon found another corpse, half hidden in the forest.


    There are a few extremely powerful auras approaching!¡±


    I sensed it too! Fei Ni was also shocked. it seems like it¡¯s a mythical creation realm expert!


    The rest of the people were shocked. Beiming Nan frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Where did so many creation realm experts come from? During the demon-sealing war, there were only a few of them even with the entire world¡¯s strength.¡± Staring into the distance, feini chanted, ¡°I can sense it. It¡¯s an extremely powerful Dragon Qi.¡± In the ancient times, true spirits dominated the world and were many times stronger than the human race a hundred thousand years ago!¡±


    ¡°Then should we hide or fight?¡± asked beimang Nan.


    Yunxiao quickly calculated in his mind and made up his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s not hide or fight for now and see who¡¯s coming. After all, there are very few Blessed Realm elites in the world, and every single one of them is worthy of our respect. If there are any conflicts, it would be best to resolve them as soon as possible.¡±


    Beiming Nan nodded,¡±yes!¡± If we can use these people, even if another demon master comes, we¡¯ll have the power to resist!¡± When he thought of this, his eyes immediately lit up.


    don¡¯t think too much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. If I¡¯m not wrong, these few creation realm experts should be sent by Yuri to kill us. Moreover, all those in the creation realm are the overlords of the world. In an era where there were no world Kings, they ruled the world. Even if they don¡¯t make things difficult for us, they won¡¯t be easily used by us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case,¡± said beimang Nan. The rise and fall of the world was everyone¡¯s responsibility. 100,000 years ago, the human race was not United. The Kings of the four regions did their own things, and the world was in chaos. It was only when the enemy invaded that they United to resist the humiliation.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. but I¡¯m not as optimistic as you.


    While they were talking, three powerful Dragon lights came and took shape in front of Yunxiao and the others.


    Three extremely powerful killing auras pressed forward, almost materializing into something solid. They intertwined in the air and locked onto the few of them.¡±


    as expected, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. they really don¡¯t come with good intentions.


    His burning gaze swept across like the scorching sun, as if it would burn one¡¯s eyes if they looked into it.


    However, only Jing Qi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, as if he had suffered internal injuries from the touch. The rest of the people were calm and composed, their eyes as calm as water.


    [ there¡¯s another update later. ] I¡¯ve had some private matters these two days that delayed my updates. I¡¯m sorry..

 Chapter 2220 - Chapter 2220: Chapter 2221-accepting the challenge

    Chapter 2220: Chapter 2221-accepting the challenge


    Translator: 549690339


    Although Chi¡¯s gaze was sharp, there was a hint of shock in the depths of his eyes. However, it was only a flash. He said coldly, ¡± Who is li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Yunxiao slapped his forehead gloomily and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Am I that famous? Even the truesouls of the ancient era know my name.¡±


    So, you¡¯re li Yunxiao!


    Chi shouted angrily. The six eyes of the three people fell on him at the same time, as if they wanted to directly cut him open and see through him.


    ¡°You were the one who scattered my third brother¡¯s soul?!¡± Mang said coldly.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, as if he had guessed the identity of these people. He could not help but feel a headache coming on, knowing that things would not end well. ¡®Who¡¯s your third brother?¡± he asked, feigning surprise.


    ¡®Damn it!¡±


    ¡°My third brother is the Son of the Dragon, prison!¡± Chi shouted angrily.


    The expressions of feini and the others changed. Although they had their own guesses, they were only able to confirm it now.


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± so, you are Lord Qiu¡¯s younger brothers. So, you three are also sons of the Dragon? ¡± It was one of the top-ranked true spirits of the ancient era.¡±


    ¡°Stop flattering me!¡± Blaze shouted angrily. Tell me directly, was my third brother¡¯s soul scattered by you? As long as you answer yes or no, don¡¯t say any other nonsense!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yunxiao said after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chi and the other two men were taken aback, because they had already determined that Yunxiao was the murderer. Moreover, with his status and dignity as a powerful expert, he would never lie. Therefore, they were only waiting for him to admit it before they took him away.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s answer stunned the three.


    At this moment, the true spirits that had followed them had also swarmed over. In an instant, dozens of powerful true spirits had surrounded the group, their killing intent soaring.


    Blaze said coldly, ¡°my third brother¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t scattered by you guys?¡± Or are you as cowardly as mice, lying without dignity in order to live?¡±


    Yunxiao stammered a few times and waved his hands up and down, as if he could not understand what he was saying.


    Chi shouted, ¡°are you still a man?¡± If you have something to say, then say it clearly, what are you hesitating for!¡±


    Yunxiao exhaled a long breath and said resentfully, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to stop talking nonsense and only answer yes or no? I can¡¯t say anything now, and now you want me to say something? do you Dragons change your attitude so easily?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jing shouted impatiently. If you didn¡¯t harm my third brother, then who did?¡±


    Yunxiao wagged his finger and said, ¡± these are a few questions. Don¡¯t lump them together. First of all, the one who harmed your third brother was luanyu, not us. Secondly, it was only one of us who scattered your third brother¡¯s soul, not all of us. That¡¯s why you asked me if we were the ones who destroyed your third brother¡¯s soul. You didn¡¯t want me to explain it clearly, so I could only answer No. ¡®


    ¡°Dammit! As expected, it¡¯s you! You have a glib tongue, yet you still want to escape punishment?¡±


    The three dragons were all furious, and their bodies were burning with boundless anger. The powerful Dragon Qi seemed to condense into a barrier, pressing down from the sky.


    The surrounding true spirits were so frightened that they trembled, but in an instant, they burst out with a powerful force and locked on to Yunxiao and the others.


    Yunxiao reached out his hand and said, ¡± wait! We only scattered your third brother¡¯s soul, the one who really harmed him was luanyu. If it wasn¡¯t for luanyu¡¯s sneak attack and injuring your third brother, we wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to succeed.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for telling me,¡± mang said coldly. We¡¯ll find trouble with luanyu in a while. We¡¯ll kill you guys first, then send him to you!¡± please don¡¯t, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. we don¡¯t want to see him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you!¡± Ray shouted. He waved his hand and shouted,¡±kill! Tear these people to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    are you not afraid that luanyu will be watching us from the side and waiting to reap the benefits? ¡± Yunxiao cried out again.


    ¡°You dared to scatter my third brother¡¯s soul? are you that afraid of death?¡± mang Jie laughed.


    it¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid of death, ¡± Yunxiao said. to be honest, even if you three are in the fate realm, it¡¯s really difficult for you to kill me. I¡¯m just reminding you, since luanyu even harmed Qiu, and you have a good relationship with Qiu, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s also your enemy?¡±


    He immediately pointed out the relationship and sneered, ¡± ¡°If we exhaust each other and let luanyu benefit from it, you won¡¯t be able to escape your doom, right?¡±


    Chi and the other two glanced at each other and were indeed a little worried.


    Without Fei Ni, they were confident that they could easily kill Yunxiao and the others. However, feini had the body of a Heavenly Phoenix and was also in the creation realm. His abilities were not weaker than the three of them.


    Yunxiao was the master of the divine realm tablet, and all the others, except Jing Qi, were not easy to deal with.


    I¡¯ll stall the heavenly Phoenix first, ¡± Jing suddenly said. you guys kill Yunxiao and the others as soon as possible, and then come help me kill the heavenly Phoenix.


    A cold glint flashed in Chi and mang¡¯s eyes as they replied at the same time , ¡°Alright! ¡±


    be careful! Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically. be careful! The few of them all took a step back and went into their own defensive positions.


    Yunxiao took out the divine realm tablet and put Jing Qi into it. He didn¡¯t ask the others to come out to help because the enemy was too strong. Even if there were a few more Masters from the returning to truth realm and the divine sovereign justice realm, they wouldn¡¯t be of much use.


    Only feini, qu Hongyan, Xiao Hong and beiming Nan were left. The five of them were almost huddled together, vigilantly guarding their surroundings.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you release the true spirits? I¡¯ll try to make them fight,¡± feini whispered.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± they are only under your pressure. Once they are released, I¡¯m afraid they will betray you on the spot with the three Dragon sons here. It¡¯s better not to summon them.


    Feini thought about it and agreed, so she did not say anything more.


    of these three Dragon sons, feini, you hold one of them, and I¡¯ll hold the other, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you three.


    ¡°What about these real spirits?¡± qu Hongyan asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°In an environment where we¡¯re fighting with a creation realm expert, other than the few true spirits of the void extreme divine realm who can enter the battlefield, the rest can only be cannon fodder,¡± beiming Nan said indifferently.


    ¡°I understand,¡± qu Hongyan nodded.


    I¡¯m not asking for victory, ¡± Yunxiao said. I only want to stall them in this battle. That luanyu was most likely in the dark, and if these three people couldn¡¯t fight for a long time, they would naturally have concerns. If you have misgivings, you will naturally be in a mess.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the few of them replied simultaneously.


    ¡°Hmph, have you decided on how to die?¡±


    Blaze sneered and waved his hand. The true spirits in the surroundings immediately retreated and spread out for thousands of feet.


    He also understood that in a battle between creation realm experts, these true spirits were most likely just cannon fodder. Just like luanyu¡¯s subordinates from before, they were directly defeated by the shockwaves from the battle between feini and Shi long.


    ¡°The true dragon is the leader of all spirits, while the heavenly Phoenix is known as the king of all birds, and is ranked second on the ten thousand spirit roll since ancient times. Today, my Jing will have a good experience.¡±


    Ting Long walked Oilt with a cold expression and walked toward Fei Ni as if no


    one was around. With every step he took, the aura on his body increased a little, and his body kept transforming into a Dragon.


    Fei Ni smiled and turned into a Phoenix light as she flew into the sky. She chuckled, ¡± ¡°Since you know that I¡¯m the king of birds and ranked second, then what¡¯s your ranking, minion? how dare you challenge my authority!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Jing Long grunted. Although the nine sons of the dragon were famous, they couldn¡¯t even enter the top ten on the ten thousand spirit roll.


    of course! Jing sneered. that would have to be the complete form of the celestial Phoenix. You¡¯ve only obtained a fraction of the celestial Phoenix¡¯s power, and you dare to speak so arrogantly! I¡¯ll tear your Phoenix Feathers apart today!¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the heavens and earth. It turned into a water dragon and circled in the air before chasing after the Phoenix shadow.


    When the true spirits in the distance heard the Dragon¡¯s Roar, they trembled under the pressure of the heavenly Phoenix and couldn¡¯t help but retreat further away.


    Yunxiao and the others looked up at the sky with solemn faces. Water and fire were chasing and killing each other in the sky. The powerful fire and water dual elemental powers came down along with the fluctuations of the Dragon essence and Phoenix light, stirring the hearts of the people.


    Chi said in a deep voice, ¡°that Heavenly Phoenix really has some skills. She can even fight with fifth brother in the Dragon field. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to determine the winner in a short time.¡± Let¡¯s quickly kill these people and then help fifth brother deal with the celestial Phoenix! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the blaze and the light each turned into a dragon light and rushed toward Yunxiao and the others.


    I¡¯ll deal with this fire Dragon! Yunxiao jumped up and shouted. He raised his hand, and his entire right arm turned into purple lightning. He clenched it into a fist and struck out, ¡± Vajra fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air was directly struck by the purple lightning, and a powerful light burst out, turning half of the sky purple!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chi was startled and suddenly appeared from the light shadow. He was forced to take a few steps back by the purple Thunder, his face full of shock. the Brahma Zifu world destroying divine Thunder?! This is impossible!¡±


    Blaze¡¯s figure flickered, and a fiery light burst out. His face of disbelief turned ferocious, and he also punched down with a roar! ¡°Fire Fist, explosive embarrassing dance!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge flame rushed into the purple light and exploded with great power. The flames that filled the sky devoured the purple light and then continued to burn toward Yunxiao without losing momentum.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Hmph! Yunxiao grunted and cried out, ¡± the water element of heaven and earth!


    As he made a hand seal, water gathered and formed a barrier in front of him, blocking the flames.


    However, in an instant, an earth-shattering force came down. Under the pressure of the water-element external blazing hand, it broke through the barrier with a bang.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body transformed into a shield to block the scorching black flames while he leaped backward.


    The two rays of light were almost glued together, teleporting ten thousand feet away.


    ¡°It¡¯s only void extreme, it¡¯s just a futile resistance!¡±


    Blaze punched out hundreds of times in a row. The entire sky was covered in a sea of fire. The huge fire Wave swept the two of them in.


    Unhurriedly, Yunxiao transformed into his three-headed and six-armed form and fought calmly, his body covered in the shadows of his golden arms.


    With every strike, he retreated a bit, dispersing the palm Power of the blazing hand. After fighting alone for hundreds of moves, although he was at a disadvantage, he did not show any signs of defeat.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    As ray watched the fierce battle between the two, his face was filled with shock.


    There was a whole realm difference between the two of them, and it was the gap between the creation realm and the void realm, which could not be made up for by other factors. The outcome should have been decided in an instant..

 Chapter 2221 - Chapter 2221: Chapter 2221-stalemate

    Chapter 2221: Chapter 2221-stalemate


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡®Although li Yunxiao doesn¡¯t have the power of creation, he¡¯s invincible in the void realm,¡¯ beiming Nan said. Ordinary creation realm experts can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    you¡¯re invincible? ¡± mang gritted his teeth and said, ¡± invincible in void tier? ¡± Tsk!¡±


    Beiming Nan looked at him indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s extremely difficult for us to win, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to win as well. Let alone feini and Li Yunxiao, it won¡¯t be easy for you to win even if it¡¯s the three of us.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Mang rebuked. You really think too highly of yourself. I¡¯ll send you to the West first, then kill those two!¡±


    After being reminded by beifeng Nan, he finally realized that the more he couldn¡¯t defeat his two brothers, the faster he had to end the battle.


    Over a hundred specks of light lit up on Ray¡¯s body, flowing out of his body like fireflies and dancing in the air.


    ¡°Firefly flies!¡±


    Under the illumination of the fluorescent light, mang¡¯s face became cold and solemn. He extended his index finger and pointed it over.


    Those fireflies immediately followed and flew towards the three of them. ¡°This move is very similar to feini¡¯s fire butterfly.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face was solemn. She held the purple firmament sword in front of her, creating a sword sound and forming a barrier.


    it¡¯s all by controlling the power of the elements, ¡± said beimang. it can transform into thousands of forms. This move is extremely dangerous. He raised his hand, and his entire arm turned green with a faint layer of light.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if he¡¯s at the manifestation stage? The three of us will join forces to kill him, then we¡¯ll go kill the other two!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression turned cold as the heart Flame burst forth from its body, transforming into a huge colorless Fire Lotus that bloomed beneath its feet.


    ¡°Kill!


    Fire Lotus! Xiao Hong shouted, and the fire Lotus immediately turned into a sky full of fireflies, somewhat similar to mang¡¯s light sound heaven.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mang was shocked. Although Xiao Hong¡¯s power was far inferior to his, the quality of the ice fiend Heart Flame was far superior to his light sound heaven.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s sword momentum also rose, and the earth fiend condensed, a cold light shining on her green robe.


    Beifeng Nan also threw out a punch, shattering the void in an instant. A terrifying tearing force pressed forward, making a loud ¡± swish ¡± sound.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Several forces mixed together and tore at each other, devouring the four people who were hundreds of feet away. A large amount of light turned into many fireflies and shot out in all directions.


    The dozens of true spirits brought by the three Dragon children retreated again and again. They had already retreated to a distance of 30000 meters, but they still couldn¡¯t help but tremble when they felt the power coming from the battlefield, except for a few void extreme existences.


    Under the collision with mang¡¯s light sound heaven, beifeng Nan and the other two were all hit by the impact, and each of them was pushed back several thousand feet, the salty taste of blood surging up from their throats.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she muttered to herself, Is this the power of a creation realm expert?¡±


    Beiming Nan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡®Everyone be careful, we can handle it!¡±


    Qu Hongyan also nodded seriously. She made a hand seal with one hand and held a sword with the other, staring at mang vigilantly.


    Mang¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and at the same time, he was extremely shocked. Three warriors of the ultimate void realm were able to withstand one of his attacks, and they were only slightly injured.


    ¡°No matter how many mayflies there are, they can¡¯t shake a tree! No matter how many mantises there are, they can¡¯t stop the wheels of a carriage!¡± light sound heaven! mang roared in anger, and the light on his body instantly burst out. It resonated with the power of the Dragon Realm and instantly transformed into a domain that flew over. light sound heaven!


    Beiming Nan¡¯s expression changed, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Not good! Don¡¯t resist


    His body swayed, and he turned around to leave. The other two women felt the power of this move and were also shocked. They immediately retreated with bei Xiaonan, but the three of them were in different directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large area of the void was shaken, and the day turned into a pale green, giving off an unreal feeling.


    Yunxiao, who was fighting Chi, was a little anxious, and his hands were thrown into a mess. Chi seized the opportunity and gave him a furious palm strike, which shook Yunxiao¡¯s qi and blood and sent him flying thousands of feet away.


    However, Chi didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack. Instead, he said in a cold voice, ¡°You still have the time to be distracted while fighting with this Lord?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s qi and blood were in chaos, and he could not help but cough hard. Blood trickled out of the corner of his mouth, and he said with a smile,


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Originally, he had only wanted to delay his opponent, but after fighting for more than 1000 moves, he discovered that those in the Blessed Realm were not as strong as he had thought. The more he fought, the more courageous he became. The hot blood in his body was also constantly boiling under the scorching Dragon flames.


    Yunxiao raised his right index finger and stared at it.


    A dense sword Qi rose from his dantian. Under the control of his spirit energy, it slowly flowed through his Zhongfu, Yunmen, and other acupoints, through the Taiyin lung meridian, and finally overflowed from his fingertips.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A white sword Qi slashed out, and the hot air was instantly torn apart.


    Blaze¡¯s pupils shrank. He coldly struck out with his five fingers like a claw.


    In his opinion, Yunxiao¡¯s attack was a challenge to his dignity as a powerful man. He was so angry that his face turned blue.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi was annihilated by his Dragon Claw with a bang.


    However, Chi¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed as he retracted his hand. He


    looked at his palm In surprise. when the sword QI exploded, It had actually left hundreds of fine sword patterns on his palm.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? My dragon body can¡¯t be injured by ten thousand swords.


    How can such a tiny sword Qi leave a mark?¡±


    Blaze was shocked. Although those sword patterns were small and insignificant, they were real.


    In just an instant, those hundreds of scars automatically healed.


    The flaming general clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes shone with a fierce light as he looked straight at Yunxiao and said in a cold voice, It seems like you still have a trump card!¡±


    This was the first time Yunxiao had used the sword energy of master Sundering. After all, the sword was too terrifying to be controlled. He had only extracted a little of the sword light from it and turned it into his own sword energy.


    Even so, when the sword Qi flowed through the lung meridian of hand Taiyin, he still felt a splitting pain.


    I can¡¯t call it a trump card, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I just want to try a few new moves.


    hehe, try a new trick. Your words really make me want to step on your face and rub it against you ruthlessly!


    Chi¡¯s face turned from blue to purple, as if Yunxiao¡¯s words were a great humiliation to him.


    ¡°Fire Fist, bursting flames!¡±


    The light and shadow flickered, and then Chi¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of Yunxiao and threw a punch.


    The fist wind was like a meteorite, and everything within a radius of several thousand feet fell into the sea of fire. The world turned into a furnace! ¡°The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he clenched his right hand in front of him. A wave of sword energy condensed in his palm, then turned into a faint light and slashed out!


    ¡°Thousand-fold peak!¡±


    With a flash of white light, the true dragon Sword will shot out and struck the furnace. With a boom, the furnace was split in half!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chi turned pale with fright as he stared at Yunxiao¡¯s right hand in horror. As the sword light slashed down, it disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed.


    A sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart, as if he had seen through Yunxiao¡¯s heart, and there seemed to be something that terrified him.


    could it be the divine realm tablet?!


    Blaze¡¯s heart jerked as he immediately recalled the identity of this person in front of him. It must be the power of a heavenly Saint tool!¡±


    After the sword strike, Yunxiao did not feel good either. All day long, he felt as if all the meridians in his arm had been destroyed, and the pain was heart-wrenching!


    In a hurry, he retreated a few thousand feet, and his right arm drooped down.


    ¡°Too impulsive! He knew that the sword Qi couldn¡¯t be used, but he still forced himself to use it!¡±


    Yunxiao blamed himself, and a look of worry flashed in the depths of his eyes. His entire right arm was almost numb, and he was afraid that it would not recover in a short time.


    His state of mind calmed down in an instant. Only then did he remember his mission. He only needed to delay Chi. He didn¡¯t need to determine the winner.


    If he tried to win by force and ended up with both of them being injured, he would be in real danger.


    This was because the three people in front of him weren¡¯t terrifying. Although they were powerful, they had the dignity of the strong and their bottom line.


    This could be seen from how Chi didn¡¯t take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack when he was distracted.


    The truly terrifying one was Yuri, who was hiding in the dark. He was an existence who had no bottom line when doing things!


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao became unusually calm, and he completely gave up the idea of using whoever was in charge of his own ups and downs.


    Chi¡¯s face was equally gloomy, especially when he saw that Jing and mang were also in a stalemate with their opponents. Although mang had a slight upper hand, those three humans were not easy to deal with. They could not be taken down in a short time.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. are you worried now? ¡±


    He observed Chi¡¯s expression and immediately saw Chi¡¯s worry. He said, ¡°He¡¯s probably worried that luanyu will hide at the side and spy on us. If we fight until both of us are injured, I¡¯m afraid that no one will be able to escape from his vicious hands.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡±


    ¡°After killing you, dealing with luanyu won¡¯t be a problem!¡± Blaze coldly said.


    ¡®In that case, why don¡¯t you make a move?¡¯ Yunxiao said with a playful smile. Continue fighting!¡±


    Blaze¡¯s head was on fire, but after all, he was a true spirit that had existed for over a million years and wasn¡¯t a muddled person. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What exactly is going on between my third brother and you, and also Zhiyu? Tell me the details!¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed, knowing that his opponent was no longer in the mood to fight. ¡°If you want to know the whole situation, tell your two brothers to stop first.¡±


    Chi¡¯s expression turned gloomy for a while before he raised his head and spat out a series of obscure dragon language, which seemed to be some kind of signal.


    As expected, Jing and mang separated from the battle a moment later and turned into two rays of light that landed beside blaze.


    ¡°Fourth brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± mang asked in a deep voice as he glanced at Yunxiao with a sharp gaze, looking extremely unwilling.


    Blaze spoke in the Dragon language, ¡± these people have extraordinary strength. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to fight them in a short period of time. If we kill them and both sides are injured, I¡¯m afraid that luanyu will be lurking in the surroundings and reap the benefits without doing anything.


    The two of them subconsciously used their spiritual sense to scan their surroundings, but they didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    However, Yuri¡¯s magical powers were great. After all, he was once the leader of ten thousand spirits. They were also affected by other powers and felt a little apprehensive.


    [/5.20 QQorganized a ¡®follow the Guru¡¯ and receive red packets ¡®event. I was busy these few days and forgot about it. ] The deadline was tomorrow (25th) at noon. Sorry, sweat. You just need to search for the public account on QQand type ¡± Taiyi Shengshui ¡± or ¡± taiyis ¡°. You can see the event details after following it..

 Chapter 2222 - Chapter 2222: Chapter 2221-Zhuo kun

    Chapter 2222: Chapter 2221-Zhuo kun


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯re right,¡± Jing replied in dragon language. That Heavenly Phoenix is indeed powerful, and its strength is on par with mine. If the battle dragged on, my chances of winning were higher. After all, this was the Dragon field. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take several days, and I¡¯ll have to suffer 800 injuries.¡± this li Yunxiao is the owner of a heavenly Saint artifact, ¡± blaze said. although he doesn¡¯t have the strength of a creation realm expert, he can fight me with the divine power of the divine realm tablet. It¡¯ll be difficult for him to win.


    A hint of annoyance flashed across mang Chunlan¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being useless! I can¡¯t even take down three ordinary void realm Warriors.


    Otherwise, I would have been able to help my two brothers and win this battle!¡±


    Blaze sighed,¡±you don¡¯t have to blame yourself. Those three void realm Warriors are not easy to deal with.¡± If I¡¯m not wrong, the flame on one of them should be the devil realm¡¯s ice fiend Heart Flame. As for the man, he had a void light realm body and a seven Illusion Green damask of the five major poisons of extinction. The sword-wielding woman¡¯s sword intent was also godlike.


    None of them are weak.¡±


    Mang said, ¡°so fourth brother means that ran ran is not fighting anymore?¡± Then what about third brother¡¯s revenge?¡±


    ¡°Third brother¡¯s Chou Qianqian¡±


    Blaze retracted his hand and stared at his palm. He slowly clenched his fist and the hot air burst out beside him. His eyes were sharp as he said, ¡°We must definitely take revenge for third brother! But we can¡¯t fall for luanyu¡¯s schemes. Luanyu, big brother, and sixth brother, the combined strength of the three of them is not weaker than us, but they didn¡¯t go up and instead lured us over. I¡¯m afraid he wants us to fight until both sides suffer, and then he can benefit from it. ¡®


    Jing and mang were both shocked. After thinking about it carefully, they immediately felt that this possibility was very high.


    we lost luanyu and the others after we chased after li Yunxiao, ¡± Jing Ning said. we found no trace of them. If they truly wanted to take revenge for third brother, they would have joined forces with us and killed these humans. It seems that they don¡¯t really want to take revenge for third brother.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, revenge?¡±


    Chi sneered and said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what li Yunxiao said? The one who really harmed third brother is luanyu. Although I don¡¯t know the details, I really believe his words.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±


    Chi said, ¡°first ask third brother about the ins and outs of the matter, then make a decision.¡± We have to take revenge for third brother, but we can¡¯t fall into Zhiyu¡¯s trap.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to fourth brother!¡±


    Jing and mang immediately responded. The three of them conversed in dragon language, so outsiders could not understand what they were saying.


    Even though Yunxiao knew a few simple pronunciations in the Dragon language, he could not understand what they were saying at all. But, judging from their faces, he could guess what they were talking about.


    After the three brothers finished their conversation, Chi turned his head and locked his eyes on Yunxiao as he asked, ¡± What happened to my third brother? li Yunxiao, tell me all the details, without any omission or lie.


    Under the gaze of the three pairs of dragon eyes, they firmly believed that Yunxiao would never lie.


    Yunxiao did not bother to hide anything, so he told her everything that had happened in the forest of the sea for more than two hours without hiding anything.


    When the three of them heard this, their anger soared to the sky, and their eyes were about to crack!


    As the merman¡¯s anger erupted, the entire land of ten thousand spirits seemed to be shaking, and a group of true spirits flew up in the distance.


    Chi¡¯s eyes were red and there was a burning fire in his eyes. He roared,¡±Luanyu! You damn thing! No matter where you hide, us three brothers will definitely kill you!¡±


    Chi¡¯s angry roar made Jing¡¯s heart ache. His face was so dark that it was almost dripping with water. He glared at feini and gritted his teeth.¡±Heavenly Phoenix, you should also die!¡± damn it! mang¡¯s pretty face was ferocious as she said angrily, ¡± it¡¯s not just the two of them! Li Yunxiao should die too! At this moment, you¡¯re actually still thinking of taking third brother¡¯s body!¡±


    Looking at the three Angry Men with cold eyes, Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡°Please calm your anger, I no longer exist. What was in his body at the moment was only a wisp of consciousness. It was almost impossible to return to its original state. Who wouldn¡¯t want to spy on a Dharmakaya-level body? And then there¡¯s hehe.¡±


    His eyes turned cold and he said coldly, ¡°if I don¡¯t kill the prisoner, he will kill me!¡± Could it be that I should just wait for death? No matter who wants my life, I¡¯ll kill them until their bones are crushed! The only reason why I left behind


    Qiu¡¯s avatar was because it was valuable!¡±


    Chi¡¯s heart was burning with anger but his eyes turned cold, ¡°Well said. Peeking at third brother¡¯s avatar is not wrong in itself. However, you can¡¯t escape the death penalty!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored their threats and sneered, ¡± ¡°The three of you can¡¯t kill us, and you can¡¯t kill luanyu either. To be honest, I don¡¯t have any deep hatred with luanyu. Joining forces with luanyu to kill the three of you might be a good choice.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    The three of them were shocked when they heard this, and their bodies stopped moving. Shock and anger appeared on their faces, and their fists were slightly trembling.


    But, the three of them were not fools. After they calmed down a little, they immediately understood what Yunxiao meant.


    Chi was the first to withdraw his aura, but his eyes did not relax. He said coldly,¡±You want us to let you go?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said,¡¯l don¡¯t think it¡¯s called letting go, right? If he had to address her that way, he would just treat it as letting her go. Letting us go is the same as letting yourself go. Because in the end, if we were to fight to the death, it¡¯s hard to say who would let the other go.¡±


    ¡°From the previous story, it seems that you and luanyu also have a deep grudge, it¡¯s impossible for you to join hands.¡± Chi vigilantly guessed.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    I have a grudge with luanyu, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. it¡¯s just a grudge from a few fights. It¡¯s not necessary. And your goal is to take our lives. In comparison, can¡¯t you tell which is more important? With luanyu¡¯s schemes and deep planning, how could he not understand such a simple matter like who he should ally with to kill who?¡±


    The three of them understood this in their hearts, but as the sons of the true dragon, they were famous existences in the ancient times. With just a few words, they were suppressed by a human, as if they were unwilling to accept this.


    Chi¡¯s vertical pupils contracted slightly and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Then you mean you want us to join forces with you to kill luanyu?¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands and sneered, ¡± ¡°That will depend on your choice.¡±


    ¡°Where is my third brother¡¯s corporeal body now?¡± asked Chi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly. according to our calculations, it should be in this land of ten thousand spirits. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t found it yet.


    The three brothers ¡®faces changed slightly, all revealing shocked expressions.


    third brother! mang exclaimed in shock. third brother is in the land of ten thousand spirits? ¡± That¡¯s impossible! Why can¡¯t we sense anything?¡± Chi and Jing suddenly exclaimed at the same time, ¡°could it be Wufu?¡± Mang¡¯s body trembled. realm pit?! he exclaimed in shock.


    As soon as these two words came out, the three people¡¯s faces were ashen, becoming abnormally unsightly.


    what¡¯s a realm pit? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a hurry. what¡¯s a realm pit? ¡®


    Seeing that the three of them were silent, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. He raised his voice and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a friend of mine beside me, may I ask what a realm pit is? Where is it?¡±


    Chi looked at him coldly and sneered, ¡°If your friend has really entered the realm pit, then you can go back and set up a memorial tablet for him.¡± ¡°Even a creation realm expert would not dare to enter that place,¡± Jing said. Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he said, ¡± ¡°What is that place?¡±


    Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice rang out. It was as if the person was conversing with them, and it calmly rang in their ears.


    ¡°A realm pit? Tsk tsk, I haven¡¯t heard this word for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a realm pit in the land of ten thousand spirits. So the death of Wan Ling was also related to this, right?¡±


    As the voice fell, a faint shadow appeared several feet away and turned into a figure.


    Yunxiao and all the others were so shocked that they took a few steps back.


    With the strength of their divine senses, although they had been a little careless, it was not to the extent that an expert had only noticed them after getting so close.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    &Nbsp; blaze roared, his fists blazing with flames and his killing intent soaring.


    Jing and mang were also on guard. They circulated their Dragon Qi, ready to attack at any time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as he cried out in surprise, ¡± demon race?!


    The man in front of him was Zhuo kun, whom he had met once in the tiandang mountains. However, Yunxiao and the others were busy killing demons at that time, so he did not have a deep impression of him. But in a daze, he seemed to remember.


    ¡°You can call me a demon, a monster, or a human,¡± Zhuo kun smiled faintly.


    That¡¯s not important.¡±


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s pupils contracted slightly, revealing a suspicious expression. He seemed to have a familiar feeling towards Zhuo kun, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.


    ¡°How can the devil clansmen walk here as if nothing has happened?¡± blaze said coldly.


    It was only then that Yunxiao discovered that Zhuo kun looked a little too relaxed, as if he was not suppressed by the realm at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss who I am,¡± Zhuo kun laughed.¡±This has nothing to do with you.¡± I¡¯m just very curious about what happened in the true dragon Dragon Realm back then. The fall of ten thousand spirits should be related to that world sinkhole, right?¡±


    Chi and the others furrowed their brows and coldly looked at Zhuo kun. They didn¡¯t reply. Who Do You Think You Are? ¡± mang sneered. you asked us, and we have to answer? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? Looks like you guys aren¡¯t honest, hehe.¡±


    Zhuo kun laughed. He had a harmless expression on his face. Moreover, he was quite handsome.


    Yunxiao had a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, and he was certain that it came from Zhuo kun, but he could not tell why.


    Zhuo kun¡¯s gaze also shifted over, sizing him and Xiao Hong up. He even gave them a friendly nod and smile.


    Suddenly, Xiao Hong cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Devil essence! He had Emperor demonic essence! I understand now, he was the one who killed di Jia!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Yunxiao and the others were all shocked, except for the three Dragon Brothers. A powerful aura burst out from their bodies.


    Yunxiao put two fingers together, and purple lightning wrapped around them to protect his front.


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2223 - Chapter 2223: Chapter 2223 -identity exposed

    Chapter 2223: Chapter 2223 -identity exposed


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiao Hong also formed an incantation gesture with her hands, each of her hands forming a Lotus. She stared at Zhuo kun with extreme caution, her eyes flashing with fear.


    Before di Jia¡¯s death, she had never thought that she might die. After all, as long as the devil essence was not destroyed, in theory, it could last forever. However, di Jia¡¯s death had given her a great blow. His wariness of Zhuo kun surpassed everyone else¡¯s.


    Beifeng Nan and qu Hongyan also launched their own attacks, confronting each other in the air. The atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Zhuo kun narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°So you have good intentions?¡± Xiao Hong bit her lips and asked coldly.


    ¡°Haha, interesting.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s a good intention,¡± replied Zhuo kun with a smile. During the demon-sealing war, the demon monarch was shattered into pieces. It¡¯s time for him to recover.¡±


    ¡°Recover?¡±


    the recovery you¡¯re talking about, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you mean the recovery in your body? ¡±


    Zhuo kun didn¡¯t deny it in the slightest and said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯re indeed worthy of being the master of the divine realm tablet. That¡¯s right. Only then will we be able to recreate the power of the demon Lord Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Devil Lord!¡±


    Chi and the other two were also shocked. Chi said,¡±Could it be that another demon master has been born in recent years?¡±


    Zhuo kun glanced at him and said with a smile, ¡°Lord Dragon son is living a very comfortable life in the Dragon field.¡± 100,000 years ago, the demon master descended upon the realm of heavenly martial arts and almost destroyed it. In the end, they were killed by the Joint Forces of many experts of the realm of heavenly martial arts and suppressed separately.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± blaze said.


    ¡°Could it be that Lord Dragon son has also met the demon master before?¡± Zhuo kun asked in surprise.


    Chi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°the so-called Devil Master isn¡¯t just a single person, but a Saint Devil that controls a six paths demonic weapon.¡± In the long history of the demon Realm, there is of course not only that ¡®Emperor¡¯ you all speak of. Just like the realm King of this realm, it had appeared for many generations. A million years ago, there were demon masters as well.¡± Everyone was shocked. Even Zhuo kun was interested.


    ¡°Could it be that the fall of ten thousand spirits and the world pit in the Dragon field were the work of the demon Lord?¡± Zhuo kun asked.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Blaze sneered and said, ¡°although the devil Master is powerful, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of them in this era where true spirits dominate the world.¡± He can¡¯t kill ten thousand spirits and create a realm pit.¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s expression changed greatly as he said in shock, ¡°could it be that a Suan ni has appeared in this world?¡±


    Blaze¡¯s eyes darkened as if there were flames jumping in his eyes. He stared at him coldly.


    Jing Hemang¡¯s expression was also a little ugly, as if he had recalled some unbearable past, and his lips turned pale.


    Zhuo kun suddenly laughed and said,¡±hahaha, very good, very good! In that case, the fall of ten thousand spirits, including luanyu¡¯s sorry state for the past million vears, are also related to this Derson?¡±


    Chi and the others didn¡¯t say anything, as if they were silently agreeing.


    ¡°Where¡¯s that person now?¡± Zhuo kun asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, I¡¯m afraid only luanyu knows,¡± said blaze.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±


    Zhuo kun chuckled and said, ¡°it seems that the harvest from this trip to the realm of heavenly martial arts is far greater than I expected.¡± Let me first collect my Emperor demonic essence, then I¡¯ll go find luanyu to catch up.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others ¡®faces changed instantly, and their auras burst out, ready to attack at any moment. However, Zhuo kun was still calm and composed, as if he was unaffected by this. He had a transcendent self-confidence.


    ¡°You know luanyu?¡± Chi Jing asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met him a few times,¡± Zhuo kun said with a smile. But Speaking of which, he is indeed a senior figure in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and the secrets he knows are unparalleled.¡±


    After that, he raised his hand, turned his index finger, and pointed it at Yunxiao. let¡¯s start with you, divine realm tablet master.


    start f * cking your sister, right?!


    Yunxiao cursed angrily and suddenly attacked first, shouting, ¡± ¡°Kill!¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t know Zhuo kun¡¯s true strength, from the way he spoke, as well as his understanding of the heavenly martial realm¡¯s secrets, he could tell that Zhuo kun wasn¡¯t a simple person.


    Furthermore, the other party was completely unaffected by the realm Power¡¯s suppression and had a look of confidence. One could tell that this matter would definitely not be let go.


    Beifeng Nan and the others had the same thoughts, and they were ready to go. So, at the same time Yunxiao burst out, he attacked.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao transformed into a bolt of lightning and teleported in front of Zhuo kun. A purple Thunderbolt condensed in his palm and struck Zhuo kun¡¯s arm, sending out thousands of purple beams as thin as hair that scattered in all directions.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out. Although there were many people who could block the purple lightning, the opponent did not rely on his strength advantage, but was not afraid of the purple lightning at all. When it hit his arm, he was not injured at all!


    Even the three Dragon children were shocked by this scene, and they revealed looks of disbelief!


    ¡°What?¡± Zhuo kun laughed,¡±do you find it unbelievable?¡± The world was vast, the universe was vast, and nothing was inconceivable. It¡¯s just that your knowledge and experience have not reached that level.¡±


    He turned his arm and grabbed at Yunxiao¡¯s wrist with a backhand, his fingers like hooks. Half of Yunxiao¡¯s body had turned into Thunder, and his opponent¡¯s five fingers were clearly visible in the purple lightning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly. What shocked him the most was that he could not break free from Zhuo kun¡¯s grasp.


    The attacks of the other four also followed, all of them earth-shattering. However, Zhuo kun¡¯s lips curled into a sneer as he ignored this. He appeared to be extremely confident in his own strength.


    ¡°BOOM!¡± ¡°


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s attack was the first to arrive, his palm striking down. Zhuo kun casually stretched out his hand and spread his fingers. A world light appeared around his body.


    The punch that was mixed with the green Poison and the illusory light hit the barrier and made a large number of ¡± Puchi ¡± sounds, but it could not shake the barrier at all!


    After that, the moves of Fei Ni, qu Hongyan, and Xiao Hong also fell one after another, shaking the light of the boundary barrier, turning it into a dark gold color and making a dull explosion sound. It was unstable, but it could not be broken!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The scene not only shocked Yunxiao and the others, but even the three Dragon sons were shocked and confused.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face suddenly contorted, and his eyes widened as he stared at


    Zhuo kun.¡±You¡¯re Lord Zhuo kun?¡±


    His voice was filled with extreme shock, causing the pitch of his voice to change. It became sharp and pierced through the sky!


    Yunxiao and the others all frowned. The name ¡®Zhuo kun¡¯ was too unfamiliar to them, but since beiming Nan knew him, he was most likely a figure who had lived for a hundred thousand years.


    ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯ve finally been recognized.¡±


    ¡°I also have some impression of you,¡± Zhuo kun said with a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re a subordinate of the king of the northern region, Chu mudi, right?¡±


    When Yunxiao heard that, he was even more certain that the man in front of him must be a powerful man from a hundred thousand years ago. However, the four domain monarchs had all appeared, and he had never heard of a man called Zhuo kun.


    Beiming Nan could not hide the shock in his heart, and his face twitched. Yunxiao had never seen him lose his composure like this.


    ¡°Lord Zhuo kun, it¡¯s really Yingluo, Yingluo!¡±


    Beifeng Nan still couldn¡¯t believe it, but his respectful expression and tone showed that he had already confirmed it.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already recognized me, do you still want to be my enemy?¡± Zhuo kun nodded.


    Beifeng Nan¡¯s face was full of bitterness as he shook his head slightly, ¡± ¡®Why?


    Why did you join the devil?¡±


    Zhuo kun laughed as if he had heard a funny joke.¡±Why won¡¯t I join the devil? They could obtain greater power and a longer lifespan. What¡¯s wrong with the demon race? Why do you have to be a human?¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°The demon race and US are irreconcilable!¡± Beimang Nan said, looking fierce but weak inside. Since the ancient times, the two worlds have been at war with countless casualties. By doing this, are you not letting down the countless heroic spirits who have been sacrificed in the demonic war?


    ¡°What a joke. What do those heroic spirits have to do with me?¡±


    Zhuo kun sneered, ¡°everyone in the world comes for profit, and everyone in the world goes for profit.¡± Who didn¡¯t live for their own selfish desires? who didn¡¯t pursue and even kill and sacrifice others? The demons were like this, and so were the humans. There was no right or wrong in this world, only strength. The strong were right and the weak were wrong. What a joke, you¡¯ve lived for a hundred thousand years. Don¡¯t you understand this simple logic?¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡± Beiming Nan gritted his teeth and said angrily. But understanding it didn¡¯t mean that he had to agree or yield! Even if you¡¯re like countless of our ancestors, insignificant like dust after death, you must fight for your beliefs!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You have your beliefs and I have mine.¡± You and I are both fighting for our beliefs, what right and wrong, what¡¯s the point of talking?¡±


    &Nbsp; he clenched his fingers, and the dark golden barrier was pulled apart. A vast and mighty force descended, and everyone felt an immense pressure. It was as if he was no longer looking at a person, but the universe!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The dark gold light broke apart and scattered in all directions. Yunxiao and the other five were sent flying, and they kept retreating in the air to relieve the pressure on their bodies. He only stopped after he was several thousand feet away.


    Among them, qu Hongyan¡¯s strength was the lowest. With one blow, she was injured and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. how can there be such a powerful force?! Sir, who is this person?¡±


    The three sons of the Dragon were also shocked, retreating far away and looking on vigilantly. He was afraid that he would be affected. Moreover, the three of them were very experienced and knowledgeable. A word had already flashed through their minds, but they could not believe it and could not accept it.


    he¡¯s the Lord of the earth realm, one of the four world Kings in the first demon-sealing war, Lord Zhuo kun! beifeng Nan¡¯s face was full of bitterness.


    As soon as this identity was revealed, everyone was so shocked that they gasped. A chill ran down his spine, and even his Dao heart was shaken.


    The Son of the Dragon and the other two also turned pale. They had already guessed that this person was a Jie King, but they were unwilling to admit it. Now that beiming Nan had exposed his identity, they had no more doubts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi immediately made a decision and shouted.


    A Jie King was already at the peak of a Jie. There was no chance of winning. Unless they were all existences at the great circle of creation, they could still fight with the number of people.


    It was a pity that these people were only at the initial level of the creation realm and were far from the consummate level!

 Chapter 2224 - Chapter 2224: The tablet spirit

    Chapter 2224: The tablet spirit


    Translator: 549690339


    The three Dragon children instantly turned into dragon light and were about to break through the sky.


    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re pretty sharp.¡±


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t answered my question yet,¡± said Zhuo kun with a smile.¡±Stay here for now.¡± After I¡¯m done with them, you guys can bring me to the realm pit. Besides, I just came back from the demonic realm. There are some violent, cruel, and brainless creatures there, and I don¡¯t like them. I¡¯ll take you three as my servants.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light shot out from Zhuo kun¡¯s hand. It transformed into a barrier of light that descended from the sky and enveloped the three Dragon lights.


    Countless golden runes appeared on the light shield, and an ancient tree could be vaguely seen standing between heaven and earth. The tree was surrounded by Golden Wheel shadows, and the gears were devouring each other as if they were the wheels of fate.


    Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree!!


    Yunxiao recognized the Saint artifact at once. After all, he had tried to refine it, but it was difficult to succeed.


    When Zhuo kun used it, it was a completely different concept from when it was in his hands. Previously, it was like a flickering candle flame, but now, it was like the sun and moon.


    ¡°You also killed Sir bei Jinghong?¡± beiming Nan¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter if we kill him or not.¡± Zhuo kun nodded.¡±He¡¯s just a pawn, after all, and won¡¯t affect the big picture. However, this tree¡¯s Golden Wheel is very good. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being greedy.¡±


    ¡°Although Sir bei Jinghong is a little selfish and extreme, he was still a comrade-in-arms who fought against the demons back then!¡± It¡¯s enough that you snatched his profound armament, why take his life!¡±


    Zhuo kun looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face was white as he turned to Yunxiao, his lips moving slightly as he sent a voice transmission, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stall him, you run!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he replied, ¡± ¡°You must be joking!¡±


    now is not the time to be impulsive, ¡± beifeng Nan said anxiously. this man is a World King. No one can stop him. Only by returning to Yanwu could he resist them with the strength of the entire city! If you were to die Here, it would be an irreparable loss to the entire human race, or even the entire world!¡±


    In the face of a great crisis, Yunxiao¡¯s face grew calm as he said, ¡± ¡°Are you done? After you¡¯re done, think about how to deal with the enemy.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Beiming Nan was anxious and even a little angry, ¡± as the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance and the Commander-in-Chief of the world, how can you be so willful?!


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. over the years, I¡¯ve not been willful enough, so I¡¯ve been very unhappy. I¡¯ve decided to be willful again.¡± Bei Xiaonan, ¡°hehe.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, interesting. What an interesting person.¡±


    Zhuo kun suddenly laughed. He had actually managed to catch the two¡¯s voice transmissions. Both Yunxiao and beiming Nan¡¯s faces changed.


    Zhuo kun laughed. although not all the Masters of the divine realm tablet will eventually become King of the Universe, they are all outstanding talents of the present age. Each of them has their own personality. You¡¯re not bad yourself.¡± you flatter me, ¡± Yunxiao said. you too.


    Under the World of the magical tree¡¯s Golden Wheel, the three Dragon sons were all shocked and furious. ¡°You and I have no grudges, why do you have to make a great enemy!¡± He roared. If we help li Yunxiao at this moment, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have an easy time, even if you¡¯re a World King!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the problem is that you can¡¯t get out,¡± said Zhuo kun with a smile. After I¡¯ve dealt with the master of the divine realm tablet, I¡¯ll deal with you guys. Won¡¯t it be fine then?¡±


    The three of them were instantly speechless. Jing angrily rebuked, even if it¡¯s a Saint artifact, it¡¯s too arrogant to think that it can suppress the three of us!


    Jing raised his hand, and a ray of water light appeared. It turned into a


    boundless sharp light and shot out of the shadow of the swaying tree.


    The watery light was like a curtain, emitting a light green Dragon Realm. Before it could touch the enchantment of the Magic Tree, it was blocked by a mass of black light.


    The space within the barrier trembled a few times and then calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    However, there was one more graceful figure standing in the air.


    Under that cold face, his equally cold eyes looked at the three of them coldly.


    ¡°Demon race!¡±


    ¡°Demon Lord!¡±


    Chi and Jing exclaimed at the same time as they looked at the black-robed woman in horror. She was Yuan, one of the eight demon tribes.


    The faces of Yunxiao and the others changed drastically, but they soon quieted down. Now that the world King had come out, it wasn¡¯t strange for a Demon Lord to appear as well. It wouldn¡¯t be able to shake their minds.


    Moreover, Zhuo kun¡¯s battle against the three Dragon children was beneficial to them.


    Yuan slowly raised her head, revealing a cold and elegant face, and said, ¡°These three Sacred Beasts are right. You shouldn¡¯t be fighting on both sides at the same time,¡±


    ¡°If I was alone, I would¡¯ve certainly split them up and attacked them,¡± Zhuo kun said with a smile. But don¡¯t I still have you now?¡±


    Richard snorted softly and did not respond, as if it had silently agreed with his words.


    Zhuo kun continued,¡±there won¡¯t be any suppression from the heavenly martial realm¡¯s realm within this tree¡¯s Golden Wheel.¡± With your strength and the ancient swaying tree, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to hold back these three true spirits.¡±


    The referee nodded and waved his sleeve, ¡®You can continue with your work.¡±


    The three Dragon children were furious. With a gloomy face, they said coldly, ¡± ¡°Ignorant! You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Boundless anger burned from his body, and he immediately turned into a fiery fist and punched.


    Jing and mang also attacked at the same time. Two Dragon lights wrapped around the two sides of the fire Fist.


    Yuan raised her hand, and a black spear condensed above her palm. In an instant, it transformed into hundreds of spear shadows. Chi Chi ¡± sounds rang out continuously as they rapidly stabbed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Chi¡¯s expression changed as his fiery fist was pierced by the hundred Spears. He hurriedly retreated to avoid the attack of the spear shadow.


    Jing and mang also flashed with dragon light and dodged under the rain of attacks.


    Yunxiao was secretly shocked. He knew very well how strong the three Dragon sons were, but even when they joined forces, they seemed to be suppressed by Yuan. One could see how powerful the demon was when he was not suppressed by the realm power!


    ¡°Master of divine realm tablet, it¡¯s your opportunity to get the devil essence, but it¡¯s also your destiny. Although I admire you, I really have no choice.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a smart man, so you should understand that it¡¯s impossible to escape,¡± Zhuo kun smiled. Putting up a stubborn resistance will only make you more embarrassed and laughable.¡±


    ¡®If it¡¯s funny, then let it be,¡¯ Yunxiao said. It¡¯s too tiring to live, so it¡¯s good to relax a little.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Do you want to turn yourself into a joke to please everyone?¡±


    Although Zhuo kun was smiling, his eyes began to turn cold, aren¡¯t you embarrassing the master of the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao laughed in surprise. is the master of the divine realm tablet so important in your eyes? ¡± To be honest, I¡¯ve had this thing for a long time, but I haven¡¯t seen it make me any more awesome. Moreover, the Masters of the divine realm tablet had hung many of them. Aren¡¯t you being a little too superficial?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    Zhuo kun suddenly laughed and playfully said, Do you know why you can¡¯t exert the power of the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he blurted out, ¡± ¡°Monument spirit?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not completely ignorant after all.¡± Zhuo kun nodded.


    ¡°Do you know where the monument spirit is?¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart raced.


    ¡°Where? Hehe, it seems that what you know is very limited. As expected, bei Jinghong has been keeping it a secret. Is he afraid that you will enter the realm of regional King?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not a big secret.¡± Zhuo kun laughed,¡±l¡¯ll tell you since you want to know.¡± The monument spirit is far away, but it¡¯s right in front of us!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. are you the monument spirit?!


    Zhuo kun, ¡°bi an.¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Zhuo kun angrily rebuked. How did you become the master of the divine realm tablet with such an IQ? Had the realm of heavenly martial arts declined to such a state? The so-called tablet spirit is actually you!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he suddenly had the feeling of being enlightened. Recalling what mo PU had said about the six paths demonic weapon, he immediately understood.


    At that moment, the divine realm tablet in his body also seemed to sense it and emitted a slight trembling sound. The frequency was very harmonious, as if it was gomg to merge witn mm.


    Yunxiao was horrified. He carefully felt the divine realm tablet with his divine sense. It was warm, vast, and a divine power seemed to be guiding him to emit a deep melody.


    Zhuo kun looked at his dazed expression and thought that he had been shocked by his own words. He sneered,¡±Every world has its own life. even if they don¡¯t have free will like us, they still operate according to a certain pattern. And it would never allow the existence of a power that transcended this law. As for the heavenly Saint artifact, it was formed from the laws of a world, and it represented the heavenly Dao of that world. Therefore, the people in the inner realm could never truly control the divine realm tablet and could only be controlled by it. That is to say, the person who possesses the divine realm tablet can only be fully recognized by the tablet by transforming into the tablet¡¯s realm spirit and unleash its full power!¡±


    Yunxiao was indeed very shocked. ¡°Then how can one become a tablet spirit?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also a sorcerer God, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhuo kun suddenly laughed.¡±How do you think I can become an Artifact Spirit?¡±


    Yunxiao trembled and cried out, ¡± ¡°Impossible! In order to become an Artifact Spirit, one had to destroy their physical body and use the artifact as a host to achieve the goal of unity. However, didn¡¯t the demon Lord Monarch also have a physical body in the past? Even the realm King had a physical body, right?¡±


    He wasn¡¯t too sure. He looked to the South of beixi, hoping to get some confirmation.


    Bei Xiaonan nodded his head, confirming his words. But at the same time, beifeng Nan was also suspicious. Zhuo kun would never lie to them, because there was no reason for it. Moreover, such an expert would not even bother to lie.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the realm King does have a physical body. But is his body his true body?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your mortal eyes can¡¯t see through it,¡± Zhuo kun laughed. As for the six paths demonic weapon hehe hehe, it¡¯s because the demons don¡¯t have a physical body to begin with!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he remembered that the cause of the devil race was the condensation of demonic Qi into devilish fiends. Then, the demonic spirits would devour each other and continue to grow. They would indeed have no physical body.


    //There¡¯s another update later, maybe after 1 0 ¡®clock..

 Chapter 2225 - Chapter 2225: Chapter 2224-higher realm

    Chapter 2225: Chapter 2224-higher realm


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhuo kun replied, ¡°the members of the demon race only start to need a Suan ni after they reach the demon Lord Rank. It could attach itself to the rainbow stone. The rainbow stone was just an outsider. To the Demon King, the rainbow body is just a host body, and the six paths demon weapon is his true home!¡±


    then, in order to get the six paths demonic weapon, you¡¯re willing to give up your body. Yunxiao sneered. that¡¯s a great courage.


    Zhuo kun¡¯s eyes flickered with a trace of reminiscence as he sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t say courage. Who asked me to have my physical body destroyed in the demon-sealing war and fall into the demon world? Speaking of which, in the beginning, he was forced to cultivate the demonic path. Now that I¡¯ve discovered the true flavor, I¡¯m enjoying it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his ill will toward Zhuo kun was greatly reduced. It turned out that the other party was forced to do so, and had made great achievements in the battle of the past.


    Zhuo kun sneered at him, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s looking at yourself. I¡¯ve long since left the ¡®stand¡¯ level. It¡¯s all for the sake of pursuing a higher realm. That¡¯s my goal. What does the matter of the two realms have to do with me? If the heavenly martial realm is destroyed, then so be it. If the devil realm is destroyed, then so be it. ¡±


    He spoke leisurely and indifferently, as if he was a hermit who was detached from the world, his heart untainted by a single speck of dust.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly. is this the so-called higher realm you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Then what was the use of begging for it? Also, what did he mean by ¡®a higher realm¡¯? Aren¡¯t you a World King?¡± His heart moved slightly as if he had caught some information, but he found it hard to believe.


    ¡°Hehe, World King? What is the realm King?¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s eyes glinted as he stared at him and asked with a sneer.


    he is the peak of this realm, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. that¡¯s why he is called the ¡®realm King¡¯. Just like the devil King of the devil World, he is the master of a world.¡±


    ¡°Then, who is stronger, the world King or the devil Lord?¡± asked Zhuo kun.


    because the level of the devil realm is higher than that of the heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. so, the peak of the devil realm is stronger than the peak of the heavenly martial realm,


    I see. Zhuo kun nodded with a smile. since we¡¯re all world Kings, there¡¯s a difference in strength. Is it strange that I¡¯m pursuing a higher realm? ¡® Yunxiao was taken aback, not knowing how to ask the question.


    ¡°Then is the realm King the highest point of the divine Dao?¡± Fei Ni suddenly asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re really a silly girl,¡± said Zhuo kun with a smile. Back then, the celestial Phoenix was also a World King. If she was the highest, how could she have fallen?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood something, and an uncontrollable shock surged in his heart. ¡°The realm King is not the highest. At least, the realm King realm in the realm of heavenly martial arts was not the highest, because there were demon masters who were stronger than him. In that case, are demon masters the strongest?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s enlightened,¡± Zhuo kun nodded. There were thousands of worlds and boundless universes. Was there no third world other than the heavenly martial realm and the devil realm? What about the fourth and fifth?¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fists. Zhuo kun¡¯s words seemed to have opened up a whole new world in his heart.


    Since there was still a third world, a Fourth World, or even an infinite number of worlds, then the world King realm was definitely not the strongest, and the demon master was also not the strongest. They would continue to level up as the level of the world increased.


    ¡°The weakest among you is at the void tier, while the strongest is at the creation tier. Then, he must have studied the Maha ancient scriptures, right? Back then, when the Maha ancient scripture had just appeared in the world, it was shattered by the world destroying divine Thunder of the Brahma purple mansion. Then, could ancient God Maha¡¯s power only be at the world King realm?¡±


    The few of them were shocked. They had never thought about this before.


    Especially Yunxiao. In the battle with Al, Al had refined the rules of all things, but it had been bound by the chains of laws. Heaven and earth would not tolerate whoever he created.


    There must be a power that surpassed the realm King. &Nbsp; ancient God Maha had definitely surpassed this realm!


    ¡°There¡¯s one more thing,¡± Zhuo kun continued. ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve ever thought about it. During the early stages of the demon-sealing war, the realm King and I both entered the demon Realm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of this before?¡± beiming Nan was shocked.


    Zhuo kun shot him a disdainful look and sneered, ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? Don¡¯t tell me that I have to explain to you when I go to the devil realm?¡±


    Beifeng Nan chuckled and didn¡¯t take it seriously. He only asked, ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡±


    ¡°I came back not long after.¡± Zhuo kun replied. It was too dangerous to be suppressed by the power of the demon world. If the realm King and I were to fall, then there would be no need for the demon-sealing war 100000 years ago. When the demon Lord came to the realm of heaven martial arts, the realm King, Yan Shen, Lin, and I all thought of the same question. Why was the demon Lord Monarch not suppressed by the realm power?


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± why? ¡± Yunxiao asked subconsciously.


    He pondered in his heart. This matter was indeed strange. The suppression of the realm power was stronger when it met a stronger opponent, so when the crack appeared, only some low-level demons could come out.


    If a Demon Lord or above forced their way in, they would be crushed into ashes if they were not careful. The demon didn¡¯t even dare to show himself. Back then, no matter how strong the demon master was, once he was suppressed by the world power and had four world Kings working together, he would have to kneel down no matter how strong he was.


    Beiming Nan said seriously,¡¯could it be that demon masters are not suppressed by the realm power? But how is that possible?¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s face revealed a desolate expression, as if he had returned to a hundred thousand years ago. He sighed,¡±lt¡¯s not that a demon master is not suppressed by the realm power, but that the Emperor himself is not suppressed by it. Because he has already transcended the ¡®World King realm¡¯! ¡±


    ¡°What? Transcendent realm King? What kind of existence is that?¡±


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked, and so were the others.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed the strength of the world King realm with the others before, and we¡¯ve also thought that this realm is the end of the divine Dao. The difference between the strong and the weak was due to the difference in the level of world force. There were also some other opportunities. However, it was only when the demon Lord Emperor appeared that we knew we were wrong. Because the power of a monarch has already surpassed the ¡®World King realm¡¯ and reached a whole new level, he can travel through the thousand worlds at will without any restrictions.¡± casually passing through the world.


    Yunxiao and the others were a little dumbfounded. Although they knew that the demon Lord was powerful, they had never dreamed that he was so powerful that it was ethereal.


    ¡°If the Emperor hadn¡¯t sought his own death back then and split into two, I¡¯m afraid the heavenly martial arts realm would have already ceased to exist,¡± Zhuo kun said, his eyes flashing with fear.


    There was silence all around. Everyone was shocked by his words and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Only the various lights and shadows within the Magic Tree¡¯s Golden Wheel flickered, and Yuan was still fighting intensely with the three Dragon children.


    Zhuo kun broke the silence with a smile, ¡°So what does the matter between the two realms have to do with me? My goal has long been to gain the power to travel through a thousand worlds and become a World King.¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. since the demon Lord has already reached that level, why did he still invade the heavenly martial realm? ¡± The gap between the two worlds was huge, and the level of the world power was low. What was the point of invading? A person like him should have left a world and directly travelled through the universe, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been puzzled by this question for a long time,¡± Zhuo kun nodded. It wasn¡¯t until I stayed in the devil realm for tens of thousands of years and recovered a lot of my power that I slowly understood. There are some secrets involved in this matter, and I¡¯m still searching for answers to this day, so I won¡¯t tell you.¡± what is it?!


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. if you can find the key, you may be able to resolve tne crisis or tne neaven1Y martial realm, ana even completely stop tne war between the two realms that has lasted for countless years! Then you¡¯ll be the number one person in all of history!¡±


    ¡°Haha, the number one person in all of history? Tsk!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in this number one expert of the ancient times.¡± Zhuo kun sneered disdainfully. The reason why I¡¯m investigating this matter is because it concerns my future. Why is the demon Lord so insistent on this matter?


    perhaps you¡¯ll know after I absorb the two of you.¡±


    in that case, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± as long as I absorb you, I can also learn a lot of things.


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    Zhuo kun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Now this is what the master of the divine realm tablet should be like. Do you know why I¡¯m telling you so much?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. they want to enlighten the younger generation and broaden our horizons.


    ¡°You can understand it that way,¡± Zhuo kun said. Because I¡¯m about to absorb all of your devil essence, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to survive. So, I¡¯ll treat it as giving you a little sweetness before you die. There¡¯s an old saying that goes, ¡°hearing the Dao in the morning, you can die in the evening. ¡®¡±¡® even so, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯ll have to wait until tonight to kill us, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a hundred thousand years. I can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Zhuo kun laughed. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Yunxiao, his eyes shining with a cold light of determination and a greedy killing intent.


    Under the intense gaze of the killing intent, Yunxiao could not help but take a few steps back to keep himself at a safe distance from the man. Then, he suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Are you really a World King now?¡±


    Zhuo kun stared blankly for a moment before a strange expression flitted across his face.¡±Why do you ask?¡±


    you lost your physical body back then, ¡± Yunxiao said. your cultivation base must have fallen. Even if he switched to a Demonic Cultivation technique in the future, it would be almost impossible for him to become a Holy demon, right? How could a person who had switched to cultivating mo skills in the middle reach a realm that even tens of thousands of geniuses in the mo world could not reach? Besides, if you¡¯ve already become a Holy demon, there¡¯s no need for you to steal our Emperor demonic essence.¡±


    ¡°Smart.¡±


    Zhuo kun sneered. However, his sneer was extremely cold. I¡¯m only a demon Supreme now, but I¡¯m a demon Supreme that¡¯s one step ahead of a Holy demon. Moreover, I was born in the realm of heavenly martial arts, so I¡¯m not suppressed by the realm power. Therefore, my current strength is not much weaker than it was in the past. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not that easy to become a Holy demon. Moreover, I lost my physical body back then, and was suppressed and destroyed by the power of the demon Realm. How could it be so easy to cultivate back? But even so, I still managed to get to where I am today.. And now, I¡¯m going to step over your dead bodies and take one more step forward into the Holy demon!¡±

 Chapter 2226 - Chapter 2226: Chapter 2226-fighting Zhuo kun

    Chapter 2226: Chapter 2226-fighting Zhuo kun


    Translator: 549690339


    climbing by stepping on other people¡¯s bones is an evil way, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. how far can you go? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before,¡± Zhuo kun said.¡±You¡¯re all too focused on your appearances. To me, there¡¯s no path of good or evil, only my path.


    As soon as the word ¡°Dao¡± fell, a layer of black light appeared around Zhuo kun and fused with his body. The sharp aura spread out like fireworks.


    A circle of black light appeared behind Zhuo kun¡¯s back, and a giant spirit slowly stood up.


    ¡°True fiend dharma body! ¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were taken aback. When they saw this move from someone other than the demon master¡¯s clone, they felt a sense of discomfort in addition to the strangeness and shock. It was like finding out that someone else had his own secret stash.


    The corner of Zhuo kun¡¯s mouth curved into an arc as he sneered, ¡°Star-parting fist!¡±


    The giant true devil raised its hand, and more than a dozen millstone-sized vortexes appeared around its fist. Black light flickered within, and massive amounts of energy madly surged in, constantly being compressed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the punch landed, the entire space shook. More than ten streams of light shot out from the vortexes and flew down with the wind from the fist. It was as if the stars had shattered and thousands of raindrops were falling!


    since you¡¯re not a regional King, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. It¡¯s just a slightly stronger fortune!


    Yunxiao gave a loud cry, and his body flickered with lightning as it gradually turned purple.


    The lightning spell changed at the tip of his finger. A bolt of lightning turned into a Dragon Shadow and circled. A light barrier appeared wherever it passed.


    ¡°All of you, hide!¡±


    Yunxiao shouted again and pushed his hands to the left and right. The purple dragon rolled up and remained still in the sky. Beiming Nan and the other three men instantly flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side. A purple barrier came down, protecting everyone.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The star-shattering power struck the purple lightning barrier one after another, creating purple ripples of light. The entire enchantment was changing unpredictably. Light and shadow floated up and down as if it was going to break at any time.


    ¡°Oh? An innate lightning body?¡±


    Zhuo kun coldly sneered and pushed forward with his hands. The true devil giant spirit did the same, and its several-mu large palm pressed down from the sky, blocking all the light as if the sky was collapsing.


    ¡°Flying!¡±


    Qu Hongyan exclaimed. Even within the barrier, one could still feel the pressure that penetrated the purple lightning.


    The barrier¡¯s light seemed to explode, and countless purple glows turned into hair-thin lightning bolts. From the outside, their bodies seemed to be in a trance.


    I¡¯m fine! Yunxiao shouted. I¡¯m fine! I can take it!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the big hand pressed down directly on the purple light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light shattered like a ball, and purple lightning exploded as if it had been squashed flat. Even more lightning transformed into sharp swords that pierced through the large hand.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The earth trembled non-stop as a terrifying power that could topple mountains and overturn the seas tore the power of the Dragon Realm into pieces. The heavens collapsed and the earth caved in as the earth split apart for a thousand miles!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhuo kun suddenly raised his head, and a black dot of light suddenly grew in size. It was Xiao Hong¡¯s shadow, but its entire body was covered in demonic patterns. In her right hand, she held a ball of black light.


    The black light swallowed and spat out a terrifying aura, revealing a sharp edge.


    The chirping of thousands of birds could be heard from the palm as Xiao Hong pulled out the AMO wheel treasure. The 12 fortune wheels spun rapidly, turning into shadows that spread out.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes were pitch-black, and they exuded a bone-chilling coldness. The AMO wheel treasure was raised up high. Instantly, the twelve wheels of fortune were like twelve layers of barriers, completely separating the sky.


    ¡°Slash!¡±


    The demonic armament slashed down, and the sword shadow instantly expanded a hundred times. It was as if an iron tower had toppled over, directly pressing down.


    Before the terrifying power could completely land on the ground, the Dragon Realm was shattered into pieces. Thousands of cracks appeared on the ground, and the area within tens of thousands of feet collapsed with a loud boom!


    Shatter the heavens!


    Zhuo kun¡¯s expression was grave as he watched the earth-shattering scene. His face was expressionless, and he did not take half a step back because of the immense power.


    After the ground beneath his feet shattered, his body was not affected in the slightest. With a change of hand seals, he transformed into a true fiend Dharma idol with three heads and six arms!


    The Dharma form was ferocious on all three sides and formed six strange hand seals. A solemn and divine aura was born.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dharmakaya giant Spirit in the Sky suddenly opened its eyes and put its hands together. He actually grabbed at the AMO Lun Bao!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant Spirit¡¯s hands held the mo weapon in its palms. A terrifying vibration came, and the sky became blurry. His hands trembled violently, and his body was constantly surging with demonic light, as if he was about to collapse at any moment.


    But in the end, he still managed to suppress the power of the demonic armament!


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and her demonic eyes were filled with fear!


    Although he had expected that the other party would be able to receive this move, he had never expected that he would receive it empty-handed!


    Zhuo kun chuckled and licked his lips. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°The amok wheel? Hehehe!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Just as he was greedily about to take the mo weapon, a powerful presence suddenly came from the back of his head as if it was going to pierce through him!


    Behind him, the Dharma idol suddenly looked up and saw Yunxiao standing there, blocking the sunlight and holding a long-handled battle axe with one hand.


    The battleaxe had the face of a beast, with its mouth wide open and its eyes embedded with Jade.


    As soon as it appeared, the whole world began to feel suppressed. Thunder kept rumbling, like lightning.


    ¡°Die!¡± break! Yunxiao cried out as Alay¡¯s abstruse spear thrust down from the sky.


    The endless space shattered layer by layer, turning into circles of smoke and clouds that scattered. The black light on the mo weapon was like a cone, and the tip of the cone instantly pressed down on Zhuo kun!


    Zhuo kun¡¯s expression finally changed. He didn¡¯t dare to take the attack head-on, and his hand formed an incantation gesture. A ¡± boom ¡± came from his palm. With a ¡± clang ¡°, he pulled out Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver and slashed at it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The crisp sound of profound level weapons hitting each other rang out, shaking up boundless demonic light. The world suddenly fell into darkness, like a black hole, devouring the two of them.


    Even the whirling world of the magical tree¡¯s Golden Wheel was swallowed by the black light. It could not be seen clearly or clearly.


    In the whirling world, Yuan and the three Dragon children all turned pale with fright as they looked out of the world in shock.


    In a world as dark as ink, a red bean-like light suddenly appeared.


    That bean light suddenly increased to the size of a fist, and with a ¡°PU¡± sound, it transformed into a Firebird, its form continuously growing. In an instant, as if it had been a hundred years, it turned into a Phoenix of fire and cried out!


    The cry of the phoenix pierced through heaven and earth, penetrating the whirling world of the magical tree¡¯s Golden Wheel and piercing into the ears of the four.


    The Phoenix descended thousands of feet and turned into the figure of feini.


    She formed a seal with her hands and covered the completely lightless world!


    ¡°Phoenix dancing in the nine Heavens!¡±


    A Phoenix¡¯s cry could be heard from the seal, as if a living Phoenix Flame had been released. Under the flickering light and shadow, Zhuo kun¡¯s figure was revealed, standing motionless in the darkness.


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong¡¯s figures also appeared under the Phoenix light, and time seemed to have stopped.


    Only when the Phoenix light had fallen did Zhuo kun¡¯s body move. One of the Dharma forms raised its head and its eyes shot out a sharp light. It put its hands together and formed a seal, forming a ball of faint fire that seemed to devour everything!


    The fire was not afraid of the Phoenix light at all and swallowed it up. It was like a snake that had been hiding in the depths of the darkness and had not seen the sun and moon for countless years.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two types of fire attribute powers collided, and the flames immediately dispelled a large area of darkness. The figures of the few people flickered in the light for a moment before disappearing again.


    The sky had just been pitch-black, but now it was so bright that it made people blind. The two completely different lights scattered in all directions, and the entire land of ten thousand spirits was alarmed.


    The true spirits that were slumbering in the surroundings had all turned into ashes. There were also many that had been slumbering for hundreds of thousands of years and had never woken up. The rest of them were shaken awake and looked over in horror. None of them dared to come closer.


    Several tens of thousands of li away from the battle, luanyu and the others were also alarmed. They all stared in shock, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    The true spirits behind them all felt the power fluctuations and let out low cries, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    A few true spirits in human form also turned pale. They were afraid of the power and worshipped it.


    Yuanlong was shocked, ¡°father, this is a Suan ni.¡±


    Luanyu nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s the fluctuation of devil essence.¡± They should have already made a move, and it wasn¡¯t a shallow one.¡±


    He looked into the distance thoughtfully and nodded slightly. However, his heart was filled with shock and fear. Because the power was far beyond his current strength. Had Yunxiao improved to such an extent again?


    Thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Luanyu hurriedly expelled this kind of terror from her heart and mind. Otherwise, it would become a lingering nightmare.


    Yuan looked worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t this force a little too powerful? Could it be that it¡¯s already impossible? impossible! It was impossible for him to be a World King! Father, I¡¯m worried about the safety of my three brothers. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Luanyu glanced at him expressionlessly and scolded him for being brainless in his heart. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°They can¡¯t handle it, but you can?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s face turned red and he said awkwardly, ¡°I can go and help my three brothers.¡± If my brother and I can help, even if Yunxiao is a World King, he will most likely be able to withstand it. ¡±


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    Luanyu scolded without mercy, ¡°what do you think the world King realm is?¡±


    You think you can defeat the realm King with just five creation realm experts?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face was filled with ridicule and sneer. He stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°The realm King is the master of a realm, an existence that has surpassed the divine realm. It¡¯s a completely different concept from fortune.¡±


    He explained in detail, ¡± the path of cultivation starts from the beginning of the origin. It starts from the second division, the Third Division, the Fourth Division, The Fifth Element, the sixth Division, the seventh constellation, and the eighth desolation. It¡¯s the martial way when you cultivate the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens and step into the Martial Emperor realm. After the martial Dao, the ten directions divine realm is the one that inherits the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens realm.¡±


    ¡°From now on, I will refine Qi into power, and the Emperor Qi of the nine Heavens will be transformed into spiritual energy. The so-called return to truth, divine sovereign justice, ultimate void, and creation were just small realms in the ten directions divine realm. Rather than saying that he had gone through a hundred tribulations, stepped into the realm King realm, and received the Fortune ¡­ It¡¯s better to say that the hundred tribulations realm King received the ten directions divine realm.. They¡¯re on two completely different levels! ¡°

 Chapter 2227 - Chapter 2227: Chapter 2227-confrontation between demonic weapons

    Chapter 2227: Chapter 2227-confrontation between demonic weapons


    Translator: 549690339


    Yuan was stunned and fell into deep thought.


    Luanyu continued, ¡± as my sons, you were born in the ten directions divine realm. Your knowledge of crossing major realms is extremely shallow. This is also the mental barrier that prevents you from advancing. Your Imowledge of the world King realm is far from enough. Out of the nine, the one who has the highest chance of becoming a realm King is your third brother, Qiu. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s too weak.¡¯


    At the mention of Qiu, Yuan was enraged and roared, ¡± ¡°Damn you, li Yunxiao! I¡¯m going to kill him to avenge third brother!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Luanyu angrily rebuked, ¡°aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself?!¡± If you really want to take revenge and your three brothers can¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s useless for you to go! What we need to do now is to quietly watch and see how this battle will end. If Yunxiao has really stepped into the realm of regional King, we can only leave as soon as possible and go as far away as possible, so that we can take revenge in the future.¡±Seeing the change in luanyu¡¯s expression, Yuan could not help but be stunned for a moment. This time, he knew that he had misspoken and hurriedly knelt down to apologize, saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my mistake, please Forgive me, Father!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes were filled with haze, which only dissipated after a while. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, what crime are you guilty of? get up.¡±


    Yuan was nervous, and he stood up carefully.


    Luanyu said, ¡± it¡¯s not just you. I¡¯m afraid that all nine of my sons are yearning for the realm of regional King. They love, hate, and fear it, right? ¡±


    Yuan lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed to have guessed what he was thinking and was a little shy.


    Luanyu let out a long sigh and shook his head, ¡°Everything in the world has its strengths and weaknesses. Everything is round and flawed. Nothing is perfect. Even the true dragon clan has a narrow weakness, and that is growth!¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Yuan nodded. We¡¯ve been immortal State Warriors since we were born, and it¡¯s very difficult for us to increase our strength after we reach adulthood. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the nine of you, I¡¯m the same as well,¡± luanyu said. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± why does a true dragon have to be at the realm of World King and can¡¯t break free from the restraints of the world power to go further?!


    ¡°Go up?¡±


    Yuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°What do you mean, father?¡±


    Luanyu stared at the energy fluctuations coming from the distance for a long time before saying,¡±Originally, these words were treasonous and not tolerated by the realm. But even though father is a true dragon, how could the heavens and earth tolerate me all these years? They thought of every possible way to destroy me and even gave birth to a new true dragon! I¡¯ve completely given up on this world. One day, I¡¯ll break through the shackles of heaven and earth and travel through the world at will, achieving an even higher realm!¡± a higher realm?!


    what? ¡± Yuan was shocked. is there someone stronger than the world King? ¡±


    Luanyu revealed a loving expression and nodded, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, that person had broken through to the realm of the regional King, which was why he was able to reverse his father¡¯s power and defeat ten thousand spirits. In the countless years of history of the heavenly martial realm and the devil realm, there are scattered records that after transcending a realm, one can freely travel through the countless worlds in the great universe, and is known as the master of a thousand realms!¡±


    ¡°Qianqian, master of the thousand realms.¡±


    Yuan was shocked by luanyu¡¯s words, and his face was dull, as if he could not recover for a long time. He seemed to understand something and muttered to himself, ¡± the martial sovereign of the nine Heavens, the Lord of the hundred tribulations realm, the Lord of the thousand realms, the Lord of the thousand realms, the Lord of the thousand realms, the Lord of the ten Realms, the Lord of the thousand realms, the Lord of the thousand realms, the Lord of the thousand realms.


    He thought about the vast universe, the countless worlds, and how he could travel as he pleased. It wasn¡¯t bound by any world and could exist forever in the universe, almost undying and imperishable. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it, and his blood was boiling with excitement.


    ¡°Father! I also want to become the master of a thousand worlds!¡±


    Yuan suddenly became excited. He was full of longing, and his eyes were shining.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Luanyu smiled faintly and said, ¡± this is something that every expert who has stepped into the world King realm yearns for. You¡¯re still far from it. Let¡¯s think of a way to enter the world King realm first.¡±


    Yuan nodded heavily and said,¡±father, I want to become a World King!¡± I hope father can give me some guidance!¡±


    Luanyu smiled and said, ¡°rest assured.¡± Since ancient times, even those in the realm of regional Kings had different levels of strength. All the true dragons in the past generations were the best of the best. With the guidance of his father, it would be much easier for him to enter the realm of regional Kings. As long as you are obedient and do not go against my father¡¯s wishes, I will be able to send you to that realm sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks, father!¡±


    Yuan was overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help but get excited.


    Luanyu also looked at him lovingly, giving him an encouraging look.


    Shi long didn¡¯t say a word, but his eyes lit up slightly. However, it disappeared in an instant, returning to the endless darkness.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the battle was so intense that the sky was falling and the earth was cracking. The Dragon Realm was spreading.


    Seawater began to appear in an area of over a thousand kilometers, which was a sign that the land of ten thousand spirits was about to collapse.


    Zhuo kun was not at a disadvantage in the battle of one against five, and his goal was to absorb Yunxiao and Xiao Hong¡¯s devil essence and seize their devil weapons.


    That was why he showed mercy to the two of them, but to feini, qu Hongyan, and beiming Nan, he wanted to kill the three of them first!


    Among them, qu Hongyan and beifeng Nan were the weaker ones, and qu Hongyan¡¯s body was far weaker than beifeng Nan¡¯s, so she was seriously injured in just a few moves. This disturbed Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and he hurriedly put her back into the divine realm tablet.


    tsk, tsk. The Supreme Saint weapon of this world is just a sanctuary in your hands? ¡®


    Zhuo kun sneered and ridiculed Yunxiao, and without stopping, he slashed at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    The black light broke through the air and split the universe!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the battleaxe with both hands and tried to block it, but he was knocked away by the terrifying force, and his arms were so numb that he could barely feel them.


    Moreover, when the vast demonic light hit his body directly, even his illusory bones had countless cracks, which required a large amount of spiritual energy to repair.


    ¡°Impossible! Since they¡¯re both good fortune cultivators, the difference can¡¯t be this big!¡±


    Feini was also injured and her face was covered in blood. Her body was burning. However, she knew that this was the Phoenix blood¡¯s self-healing ability. The more pain she felt, the stronger the effect.


    ¡°Ignorant, ¡±


    Zhuo kun sneered. He flipped his agama and slashed at feini. At the same time, his body flickered and disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sky split open and Fei NI¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She did not want to take this move head on, lest she waste her Phoenix essence. Immediately, a flame flashed and he was about to escape.


    However, the sky was suddenly torn apart and a true Devil¡¯s giant hand came down like a mountain, pressing down on feini. Once his escape technique was broken, there was no way to escape in the entire space.


    Feini was shocked and transformed again. Not only did he want to take the blade head-on, but he also wanted to take the true Devil¡¯s giant hand head-on.


    Her face turned pale, and a Heavenly Phoenix Phantom appeared behind her, forming a domain. His hands quickly formed a seal, and thousands of flaming butterflies overflowed from his body.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of chains could be heard and a few black rays of light shot through the air like lightning. They formed a cloud of stars around Fei Ni and protected him.


    At the same time, the chains swirled upward and bound the true devil¡¯s hand tightly!


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged in the void, his face pale. He held the axe in one hand and the iron chain in the other, gritting his teeth.


    The impact of the big hand was so strong that the iron chain clattered. Yunxiao¡¯s left palm was covered in blood, and the chain in the sky was covered in golden blood.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Handao¡¯s blade light broke through the nebula¡¯s defense and cut into the heavenly Phoenix domain. Fei Ni threw a few punches in succession. The


    Phoenix light and the saber radiance collided, causing a shocking tremor.


    At the same time, although the true demon¡¯s giant hand was bound by the chains, its momentum did not decrease and it directly hit the domain!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Phoenix light exploded and Fei NI¡¯s body was sent flying, blood splattering in the sky.


    ¡°Feini!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, his eyes bulging. However, he was powerless. Under the suppression of such a powerful force, he was completely helpless!


    A strong sense of unwillingness surged in his blood, making him extremely uncomfortable and depressed!


    Suddenly, the sky was split open by a sharp light and the cries of thousands of birds could be heard. The power of twelve fortune wheels surged in the sky and intertwined with each other, tearing the void apart!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A massive profound level weapon¡¯s light burst forth as Xiao Hong¡¯s sword slashed down from the sky. Zhuo kun used his saber to block it.


    The power of the sword Qi continued to rise, and Xiao Hong¡¯s body almost turned transparent. It was clear that it was using all its strength to activate the power of the AMO wheel.


    This was because she now understood that it was impossible for her to defeat Zhuo kun on her own. The only power that could kill him was the six paths demonic weapon!


    As expected, Zhuo kun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. The power of the AMO wheel continued to rise, and it had already exceeded Xiao Hong¡¯s control. But it didn¡¯t stop increasing.


    The agama in his hand also began to hum. A black glow appeared on the blade, and rings of sharp energy spread out to fight against the power of the AMO wheel!


    Yunxiao glanced over and immediately understood Xiao Hong¡¯s thoughts!


    ¡°Since you like the six paths demonic weapon so much, I¡¯ll give them all to you. Take them all!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his right hand, and the Alay Xuanzang transformed into a huge axe shadow in the sky, which then chopped down at Zhuo kun¡¯s head!


    At the same time, he waved his left hand, and a ¡®ni fansha¡¯ spread out and turned into many nebulas.


    ¡°Three thousand worlds!¡±


    A terrifying demonic light bloomed from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and the sky was immediately plunged into a vortex.


    The power of the two mo weapons was activated to the best of his ability. The destructive power instantly went out of control and surged towards Zhuo kun!


    ¡°Young master Yun!¡±


    Beifeng Nan cried out in horror, but his voice was instantly silenced. His body flickered with a faint light as he tried his best to resist the force of the demonic weapon, preventing himself from being sucked into it.


    However, the virtual light became weaker and weaker. In the end, it was annihilated and the demonic light swallowed him.

 Chapter 2228 - Chapter 2228: Chapter 2228-return

    Chapter 2228: Chapter 2228-return


    Translator: 549690339


    A huge demonic light spread in the land of ten thousand spirits, tearing apart the Dragon field as if it was a dead branch. Everything within tens of thousands of miles was turned into nothingness.


    Above the North Sea, a terrifying amount of sea water shot up into the sky, directly reaching the clouds. In an instant, the ocean within ten thousand miles was evaporated, leaving not a drop of water. It revealed a huge pit that extended for ten thousand miles.


    At this moment, the land of ten thousand spirits had formed a ring shape, and in the center was a deep pit that reached the bottom of the sea, which was tens of thousands of miles wide.


    Even luanyu and the others suffered the impact. Although they easily blocked it, all of their expressions changed greatly.


    ¡°How can he be so strong? Could he really be a World King?¡±


    Luanyu was so shocked that it was difficult for him to control himself. His expression changed several times before he shook his head and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! This was the power of the six paths demonic weapon, and it was by no means something Yunxiao could control. He must have been forced into a desperate situation and then used the power of the six paths demonic armament to die with his three unfilial sons.¡±


    what?! Yuan cried out in shock, ¡± die together?! My three brothers are dead?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression also flickered between clear and dark, and he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s most likely dead.¡±


    He had extremely complicated feelings in his heart. He only hoped that Yunxiao and his three unfilial sons would fight until both sides were injured, so that he could reap the benefits without doing anything. He did not want them to die together!


    After all, Yunxiao still controlled the birthplace of the true dragon, and the Dragon essence in his three unfilial sons was what he wanted. Both of them had things that he was extremely eager to obtain. Could they have died just like that?


    Luanyu was also in a daze and was unable to react.


    you wretched heavens, you¡¯re really unscrupulous in order to kill me. You¡¯re even willing to give up on the master of the divine realm tablet so easily? ¡±


    After a long while, luanyu finally regained her senses. Her eyes widened as she looked at the vast sky. Her heart suddenly became confused.


    Yuan took a long time to come back to his senses. He cried out and cried, ¡± ¡°My three brothers! You all died so miserably!¡±


    Luanyu was upset by his crying and reprimanded, ¡± ¡°Alright! Don¡¯t cry! You¡¯re a creation realm expert, so how can you be crying like this?!¡±


    Yuan¡¯s crying turned into a low whimper, and he gradually stopped after sobbing for a while.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy as he said, ¡± come with me to take a look. I¡¯ve always had doubts in my heart. I don¡¯t believe that they would die like this. It¡¯s also possible that he was sent flying into a spatial crevice.¡±


    The tens of thousands of miles of space in front of him was a vacuum. Going down was an abyss that reached the bottom of the sea, and it was difficult to see the bottom.


    In this huge space, there were a large number of fragments of the Dragon Realm and countless elements of the five elements.


    Some condensed into blocks of earth and floated in the air. Some directly turned into fire and slowly burned. There were also some that emitted golden light and flickered in the void. There were also balls of water elemental energy, or beads, that spread all over the world.


    In addition, there were also clusters of demonic clouds that were condensed, and everywhere was pitch-black in color.


    Three Dragon lights immediately soared into the sky and headed towards the center of the explosion.


    There were dozens of true spirits behind them. Although they were trembling, they didn¡¯t dare to disobey their orders and rushed in together.


    In this vacuum, just the aura after the explosion was enough to suppress them to the point that their faces turned pale and they had difficulty breathing.


    ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    While luanyu was searching for Yunxiao and the others, she saw a Stone Forest in a quiet space. It was so quiet that one could hear a needle.


    Yunxiao and the others were all here, and all of them looked stunned.


    Even the whirling world of the magical tree¡¯s Golden Wheel was broken open, and Yuan and the three Dragon sons were all swept in.


    the internal space of the six paths demonic weapon? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered.


    what? ¡±


    Last time in the tiandang mountains, when he was fighting with Xiao Hong and di Jia, he had accidentally entered this space because of the three demonic weapons. He did not expect to be dragged in again.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression also changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down. Zhuo kun¡¯s face revealed a dazed expression. After looking around, he seemed to be in a daze.


    The rest of the people also looked around vigilantly and carefully. He was worried about the enemy in front of him, and he was also worried about whether there would be unknown enemies in the dark.


    ¡°Could this be the internal space of the six paths demonic weapon?¡± Zhuo kun asked after a while.¡±Could this be the rumored Mystic space that can lead to the multiverse?¡± mysterious space? ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he quickly asked, ¡± what¡¯s the mysterious space?! His master of ups and downs had combined the three divine swords into one by using the mysterious space.


    His understanding of the mysterious space was not comprehensive, and it seemed to contain incomprehensible rules.


    ¡°You just exclaimed that this place is the six paths space. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve been here before, right?¡± Zhuo kun asked.


    why should I answer you? ¡± Yunxiao sneered.


    Zhuo kun¡¯s expression was grave. He no longer seemed as relaxed as before.¡±lf you can¡¯t dispel the doubts in my heart, why should I dispel yours?¡±


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment, feeling strange in his heart.


    By right, Zhuo kun had devoured di Jia, so he should have accepted all of his memories. From the fact that he knew some of his own situation, it could be seen that at least most of di Jia¡¯s memories had been absorbed by him. Was there some loss?


    He nodded and said,¡±l did come here once.¡± When I was in the tiandang mountains, Xiao Hong, di Jia, and I also fought with demonic weapons and were sucked into this space. According to di Jia, only when three demonic weapons collided with each other would there be a chance of entering. Even though he¡¯s a devil Lord, he can¡¯t come and go as he pleases.¡±


    A look of great joy appeared on Zhuo kun¡¯s face. He seemed to have confirmed something and unexpectedly cheered,¡±As expected!¡± it¡¯s your turn to answer my question, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    Zhuo kun acted as if he didn¡¯t hear her and continued to ask, ¡°Then, did you find anything the last time you came here?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡®You can just ask them all.¡±


    Only then did Zhuo kun calm down. He awkwardly coughed twice and said, the so-called mysterious space is an existence that is above the worlds of our heavens and realms. It is also the world space of this multiverse that contains countless worlds.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It turned out that the Super mysterious space was the multiverse space of the Ling family above the heavenly worlds.


    It was no wonder that the lock of realm power would descend one after another, trying to bind whoever was up and down. However, when the sword Qi was used, it could break all the chains of laws.


    According to the rules, the level of the master of ups and downs was even higher than that of a heavenly Saint tool. It was at least stronger than the divine realm tablet, but he didn¡¯t know if it was stronger or weaker than the demonic weapon of six paths.


    After all, according to Zhuo kun, the space within the six paths demonic weapon was a mysterious space similar to the great cosmos. He did not know where the realm King had gotten such a fragment of the mysterious space, but it had ended up in his hands.


    ¡°You can tell me now, right?¡± Zhuo kun continued. Did anything happen when you came in here?¡±


    Yunxiao remembered that he had sensed the light of reincarnation the last time he came here, but how could he just tell him that? he sneered and said, ¡® ¡°You and I both asked, and it¡¯s already a tie. I don¡¯t have anything I want to know right now, so why should I tell you what happened the last time I came here?¡±


    He deliberately didn¡¯t say anything, and instead reminded Zhuo kun that something had happened last time. This caused Zhuo kun¡¯s expression to change drastically. Demonic light rolled on his face, and killing intent flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°What? you want to kill me?¡±


    what happened last time? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I don¡¯t want to tell you what happened last time. But I can tell you something else. It wasn¡¯t easy to enter the six paths of space, but it was very easy to leave. If one wasn¡¯t careful, they could leave at any time. He didn¡¯t know when he would be able to come back again. If you want to stay here, you¡¯d better behave yourself.¡±


    His words were full of threat. Everyone could hear it, but they didn¡¯t know if it was true. However, Zhuo kun seemed to fall for this trick. He only stared at him with a cold expression, not making a move.


    The referee frowned and said, ¡°you¡¯re not scared of this kid, are you?¡± Kill the two of them, take the six paths mo weapon, and study it.


    Zhuo kun said, ¡°I naturally know that he is trying to scare me. I also know that we can slowly study the mo weapons we have seized.¡± However, he was right about one thing-you can¡¯t just come and go as you please. You have to have the right opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re not going to kill them?¡± the referee asked.


    ¡°Kill, of course we have to kill. We¡¯ll just kill them after we get out.¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the three Dragon children. He coldly said, ¡°The three of you better be well-behaved, and we¡¯ll all live in peace. If you make a scene and cause this space to disappear, I¡¯ll make soup out of your bones.¡±


    The three Dragon children were all furious and roared, ¡± ¡°Boy! He was too arrogant! How can you trample on the dignity of the dragon clan!¡±


    Jing¡¯s face was livid, and his face was so dark that it was dripping with water.


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. Since ancient times, the only difficult thing is death. We¡¯re not afraid of death, yet you dare to threaten us with such lowly words! ¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s fight it out with him!¡± Mang said coldly. You don¡¯t have to be so cowardly!¡±


    The three of them spread out and stood around Zhuo kun.


    ¡°Death isn¡¯t scary, but have you ever heard of a soul refining technique?¡± Zhuo kun coldly replied. He raised his hand, and with a bang, a flame appeared in his palm. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°The underworld fire can roast the soul and make it suffer for ten thousand years! ¡±


    The three of them gasped and their faces instantly turned pale. They took a few steps back and were full of fear.


    Chi was a little despondent as he muttered to himself, ¡°The power of this flame is indeed the netherworld fire Kasaya condensed from the power of the realm.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the flame. He thought of the divine capital of the Holy region, where the gate to the underworld had not yet been opened. However, he never thought that the previous Lord of the earth realm was still alive. Not only that, but he had also become a demon.


    ¡°The three of you sure are forgetful,¡± Zhuo kun sneered, ¡°have you forgotten who I am? I remember li Yunxiao and the others said it was not long ago..¡±

 Chapter 2229 - Chapter 2229: Chapter 2228-shocking sword

    Chapter 2229: Chapter 2228-shocking sword


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°The Lord of the earth realm, Tao Wu.¡±


    Chi¡¯s face appeared even paler under the illumination of the netherworld fire. The other two Dragon sons also had extremely ugly expressions, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Zhuo kun sneered disdainfully as he extinguished the flame in his palm and sneered,¡±Since you¡¯re afraid, then be more honest.¡±


    The three Dragon sons trembled in anger, their eyes almost popping out. However, they were indeed afraid of the dark Fire. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. A boundless sense of humiliation spread in their hearts, and they were so suppressed that they almost wanted to die.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid the three of you have already cultivated your supreme ninja technique to the realm of world Kings. I¡¯m impressed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was already feeling very depressed, and after being ridiculed by Yunxiao in such a provocative way, he could no longer bear it. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Zhuo kun! If you die, you die. If you suffer for ten thousand years, you suffer for ten thousand years. The dignity of the dragon clan can not be offended. Today, you will pay the price!¡±


    A huge flame started to burn on his body. Fire Fist, explosive embarrassing dance!


    Jing and mang were also extremely furious. They both made their moves. Two Dragon lights and the fiery fist charged at Zhuo kun.


    The stone pillars in the six realms shattered and turned into dust.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Zhuo kun roared in anger. I¡¯ll pull out your Dragon tendons, break your bones, and make soup. Then, I¡¯ll throw your souls back to the underworld to suffer the pain of being roasted for ten thousand years!¡± Demonic light bloomed from his body. He raised his agama and slashed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade light swept past the Shadows of Fire, water, and light, directly splitting the three forces apart. The shocking power exploded and rushed in all directions.


    This was a rare opportunity. If he could join forces with the three sons of the Dragon, he would have a great chance of defeating Zhuo kun.


    His body turned into lightning. Just as he was about to move, a force came down on him.


    The power was as bright as the sun, but it was also filled with endless demonic Qi. The sound of gears turning could be heard. It was the Golden Wheel of the tree.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where Yunxiao stood was directly smashed into pieces by the golden light, and his afterimages gradually dispersed, revealing his true body a thousand feet away.


    The Golden Wheel swayed in the air for a moment before it turned back and was caught by Yuan.


    The referee quietly stood in front of Yunxiao and said coldly, ¡± ¡°With me here, do you think you can make a move?¡±


    one of the eight fiend Supremes of The Fiend realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. is that so? ¡±


    Yi nodded and said,¡±it seems that you have a certain understanding of the devil World.¡± The people you killed in the tiandang mountains last time were my men.¡±


    so, enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road, ¡± Yunxiao said. The cold air in his body spread out, and his strength kept increasing.


    Xiao Hong, Fei Ni, and Bei Xiaonan also began to activate their elemental energy, preparing to attack.


    although enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road, ¡± Shang said in surprise, ¡± you killed my people. Why do you look like you have a deep hatred for me? ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter who has a grudge against whom, ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re blocking my way now, so you have a deep hatred for me!


    He raised his hand and formed a series of hand seals in the air. Suddenly, a purple lightning condensed into a sword and suddenly slashed out!


    Yi¡¯s expression was cold as he looked at the sword light coming straight for him.


    If she was in the realm of heavenly martial arts, this kind of thing condensed by the realm power would be extremely harmful to her. However, this was the six paths of space, and there was no such thing as realm power. Be it purple lightning or green lightning, they were all just pure energy.


    Yuan used the Magic Tree¡¯s Golden Wheel to block in front of her. A golden light bloomed, turning into the shadow of a Dancing Tree.


    Under the power of the world, the ancient tree, the golden light, and the beautiful woman in the black robe formed a beautiful picture.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword of purple lightning struck the power of the world in front of the Golden Wheel and let out a muffled Thunder. Purple light kept exploding, but it could not penetrate through.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even break through the power of this world, how are you going to pass through?¡± Yi sneered.


    All of a sudden, a black streak of light shot toward him. It was Xiao Hong, who was driving the AMO wheel. A terrifying and chaotic power poured down like a landslide.


    This was because Xiao Hong was also losing control of the AMO wheel. She had expended too much mental and physical energy just now, so she could only grit her teeth and go on a killing spree!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The AMO wheel treasure slashed at the barrier of the Magic Tree¡¯s Golden Wheel and let out a deafening hiss. The terrifying power of the twelve fortune wheels spun rapidly and continuously cut into the barrier, trying to saw it open!


    Shocked, Yunxiao took a deep breath and summoned his Alay xuangang again, then slashed out with the axe in both hands.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The axe struck the Golden barrier and immediately pierced through it.


    Under the combined attacks of the two, the swaying shadows of the trees began to sway. The gears on the Golden Wheel rotated, turning into shadows that filled the sky. Yuan¡¯s figure was also in a trance.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. At this level, it¡¯s impossible to pass through me. ¡±


    Even though the power of the world was suppressed, it was still like an iron wall blocking the way. No matter how the two of them used their mo weapons, there was little effect.


    ¡°Phoenix dancing in the nine Heavens!¡±


    Just as the three of them were in a stalemate, a Heavenly Phoenix Phantom spiraled down. Feini formed a seal with both hands and struck the barrier, breaking it with a loud boom.


    A huge impact force swept out, rolling forward and shaking.


    Yuan was taken aback. Under the power of the stormy waves, her figure flickered continuously and she retreated several thousand feet. When he was about to retreat again, a golden light suddenly bombarded over.


    Beiming Nan had appeared behind her and attacked her back with all his might.


    you sneak attacked a woman. Do you still have any shame? ¡±


    With a clatter, he turned around, grabbed the spear, and thrust it forward.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Beiming Nan¡¯s illusionary light was directly pierced through by the long spear. It pierced through the tip of the fist and went up.


    Beifeng Nan grimaced in pain, his forehead covered in cold sweat. His entire arm was pierced by the spear, and the demonic Qi shot out through his shoulder.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A large amount of blood burst out from his shoulder, and his right arm drooped down.


    Yuan snorted coldly and turned around again. She formed an incantation gesture with one hand and slapped toward the aftershock of the three people¡¯s joint attack. With a rumble, all the attacks were completely dispersed.


    he¡¯s still too weak. So what if he broke through the whirling world? can he get past me? ¡±


    The referee sneered, and once again turned his hand to slap beifeng Nan, who was not far away.


    A palm print condensed in the void and suddenly struck down.


    Beifeng Nan was shocked. He turned around and left, not caring about the injury on his arm. However, as soon as the escape light rose, it was hit by the palm print. With a bang, it was sent flying, and blood was thrown into the air.


    ¡°Sir Zhenan!¡±


    Yunxiao flew into a rage as he rushed forward and caught beiming Nan.


    The illusory light all over his body was scattered, and the demonic Qi all over his body was moving up and down as he spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Your Excellency, please enter the divine realm tablet to rest for a while.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was grim, and beiming Nan had been his comrade for the longest time. He was an upright man who valued friendship.


    Fortunately, she had not used her full strength in that palm strike, and Yuan had only slapped it casually. Moreover, he had been fighting with the three Dragon children for a long time, so his strength had decreased. Otherwise, beiming Nan¡¯s life would be in danger.


    Without waiting for beiming Nan to speak, Yunxiao forcibly sent him into the divine realm tablet, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Yuan grabbed the Golden Wheel of the magical tree with her right hand and placed it in front of her. She said indifferently,¡±You don¡¯t have to look at me like that. The strong should speak with their strength and not with their eyes.


    It you only have sharp eyes, can I understand that you are already powerless against me?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes immediately calmed down as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough. I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡±


    Yuan¡¯s calm face revealed a rare trace of ridicule, as if she looked down on this kind of boastful person from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Husband, leave this demoness to me. You go and help those three crawlers!¡± Fei Ni said angrily.


    They were both creation realm existences, but she was far inferior to Yuan, and she was extremely annoyed. At this moment, when she spoke rudely and looked down on Yunxiao, she was so angry that her anger burned all over her.


    step back, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. be careful.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Feini was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°husband, why are you so angry?


    Suddenly, she saw Yunxiao raise his hand, and a sword beam seemed to shuttle through her body, piercing through her flesh and appearing. She panicked and cried out, ¡± ¡°Husband, if you use that sword Chi, you won¡¯t be able to withstand


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned ferocious as he said, ¡± ¡°At most, I won¡¯t be able to withstand it, but she will definitely die under the sword!¡±


    Even though he had never used that sword, he was confident that as long as he used the master of the ups and downs, Yi would die. However, whether he was still alive was an unknown.


    Moreover, he had also calculated that if he attacked from a certain angle, Zhuo kun would also be drawn into the attack. Even if he didn¡¯t die, he would be heavily injured. At that time, the chances of killing Zhuo kun would be extremely high.


    ¡°Husband, you can¡¯t! That sword is too terrifying!¡±


    Feini¡¯s face was pale. She was already injured and now, she was so scared that her face was drained of blood.


    ¡°Move!¡± He shouted.


    Yunxiao shouted in a deep voice, forcing feini and Xiao Hong to retreat. Then, without saying anything, he raised his hand and clenched his fingers in front of him.


    A circle of sword Qi overflowed from his palm, emitting a brilliant radiance.


    Feini covered her mouth and retreated in shock, her eyes filled with worry and fear. That day, outside Yanwu, Yunxiao had only tried out his sword, but he had already collapsed. Now that he was seriously injured, the consequences of forcefully using a sword were hard to predict.


    She was ready to rush over and save Yunxiao at all costs if anything unusual happened.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was filled with shock as well. Feeling the terrifying sword intent, she said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡±


    ¡°A heavenly Saint artifact?¡± Yi¡¯s face darkened as he exclaimed. Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t use the power of the heavenly Saint tool?¡±


    Yunxiao did not answer, but just stared at her coldly. More and more sword beams shot out of his body.


    Very quickly, the illusory image of a sword was formed. A powerful force spread out, as if it was an entire world. Under the pressure, countless stone pillars were crushed into powder.


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. At this moment, the sword¡¯s body had yet to reveal itself, but the pressure of the weapon¡¯s accumulation that it erupted with caused her heart to tremble!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s group of four, who were fighting intensely in the distance, also couldn¡¯t help but stop and look at him.


    Chi¡¯s entire body trembled as he said in shock: ¡± it¡¯s that sword Qi!!


    When he fought with Yunxiao earlier, he had vaguely sensed a powerful sword Qi lurking in the latter¡¯s body, so he had stopped because he was worried..

 Chapter 2230 - Chapter 2230: Chapter 2231-survival

    Chapter 2230: Chapter 2231-survival


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Could it be a heavenly Saint artifact?!¡± Jing Long was shocked.


    Chi nodded and said, ¡°it should be.¡± Other than a heavenly Saint tool, there was no other profound level tool with such a terrifying aura. But I heard that the heavenly Saint tool of the heavenly martial realm is the divine realm tablet, right? Why did it appear in the form of a sword?¡±


    ¡°A heavenly Saint tool is created by the world¡¯s power, so it¡¯s not strange for it to be able to change into a myriad of forms,¡± Jing said. ¡°That must be the case,¡± Chi said with a sudden realization.


    Zhuo kun¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief!


    He had seen the divine realm tablet before and had all sorts of exchanges with the previous realm King. He was different from the country bumpkins like Chi.


    He was one hundred percent sure that the sword that was about to take shape in Yunxiao¡¯s hand was by no means the divine realm tablet!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is that?¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s eyes were wide open, but the sword Qi was formless and tangible, making it difficult to identify it. He couldn¡¯t even be sure if a sword really existed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s entire body trembled as the endless sword light shot out. The scene of the sword test outside Yanwu that day emerged in his mind. At that time, his entire body was sucked dry by the sword force, and he collapsed before he could even form a sword shape.


    He immediately sealed all his meridians to prevent his spiritual energy from being instantly exhausted.


    As the sword Qi in his body continued to burst out, he could clearly feel that the sword in his dantian was constantly revealing its true form.


    It was as if thousands of knives were piercing through his meridians, and thousands of lacerations and pain emerged in his body. It was so painful that he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion came from his hand. Thousands of sword lights condensed into one point, emitting a bright light.


    what kind of sword is this?!


    Zhuo kun¡¯s entire body was dumbfounded. As the sword-light flickered, he suddenly reacted and shouted,¡±Be careful! Quickly run!¡±


    His voice was extremely penetrating and reverberated through the entire six paths space.


    However, Yuan turned around with a bitter expression.


    How could she not know the danger? how could she not know how to escape? But, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense had been locked on her, and even the sword seemed to have sensed it and locked on to her!


    Zhuo kun was stunned. He looked at Yuan¡¯s bitter expression and immediately realized that she couldn¡¯t escape!


    Zhuo kun felt his entire body turn cold. He was too far away to personally feel the threat of the sword. But no matter how he thought about it, he could not understand what kind of profound level weapon could completely lock a demon venerable, making it impossible for him to escape!


    Zhuo kun¡¯s expression darkened. He instantly shifted to Yuan¡¯s side, and an indescribable pressure descended uDon her. He immediatelv empathized with


    Yuan¡¯s predicament. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save you!¡± you can¡¯t save me. This sword is too evil. Run!


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s work together!¡±


    The two of them quickly finished their conversation. Zhuo kun¡¯s body began to emit a faint green flame. It was the yellow spring nether fire that was burning to its limit. The agama bone Cleaver in his hand had also doubled in size, and the terrifying saber Qi was rising steadily.


    The two forces surged from Zhuo kun¡¯s body, forming two distinct barriers.


    Under the influence of these two powers, Yuan¡¯s emotions calmed down, and the fear that lingered in her heart was completely dispelled. Her calm face was moved as she said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    Zhuo kun was expressionless as he stared at the Saint Sword that had already taken shape. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, we can handle it! Even if there¡¯s something strange about this sword, Yunxiao¡¯s strength is obvious, and he can¡¯t kill us!¡±


    He stretched out his left hand and held Yuan¡¯s right hand tightly, their fingers intertwined.


    As if she had gained infinite power, Yuan strengthened her belief. A golden light flashed on her left hand, and the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree began to spin rapidly, developing the whirling world.


    Yunxiao looked at the two of them with cold eyes as the sword shadow in his dantian gradually disappeared and finally reappeared in his palm!


    The sword was three feet and seven inches long, wide and heavy, green and white like the moon, but the hilt was as dark as ink, with a golden sword eye.


    From the head of the sword to the guard of the sword, it was a harmonious Twin Lotus. The sword force was smooth, and when it was quiet, golden and silver light floated on it, as magnificent as an Emperor who looked down on the world.


    The tip of the sword was sharp, and the side blade was sharp. The sword Qi broke through the fourth level, shattered the eight desolates, and pierced the sky and the universe!


    He raised his eyes with great difficulty and faced the light that pierced his eyes, taking a good look at the sword.


    this is my holy sword, the holy sword I forged? ¡®


    Under the sword force, Yunxiao could not control his body at all, and could only push the holy sword with great difficulty. As he brandished it, a sword shadow cut through the void. It was as if an endless power had crossed thousands of worlds.


    ask the vast earth, who is the master-rise and fall! ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Hundreds of millions of stone pillars crumbled under the sword, and the entire six paths space trembled. Everyone felt lost and dazed, as if what they saw was no longer real, as if they were in a dream.


    The netherworld fire, the agama blade realm, and the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree-the defense formed by three extremely powerful forces-was barely holding on under the sword light. Zhuo kun and Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with resolve. They no longer had any thoughts of life and death, and they burst out with all their strength.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The two of them kept retreating under the immense pressure. Their bodies exploded, and demonic Qi kept being separated from them. There were even ten different types of evil spirits, but they were all annihilated by the sword Qi.


    ¡°How can Yingluo be so strong!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The agama danced in the air and disappeared from Zhuo kun¡¯s hand. The netherworld fire had long disappeared.


    The Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree was also extinguished by the golden light, and it was like a simple shield, protecting Yuan. Meanwhile, Yuan¡¯s body trembled violently, and a large amount of demonic fiends flew out from her body, as if they were about to collapse and degrade.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Thousands of feet away from the two, the holy sword was dazed for a moment before it dissipated from Yunxiao¡¯s hand and returned to his dantian.


    Yunxiao felt as if his whole body had been torn to pieces, and a great pain hit him. He coughed out a mouthful of blood, which shot a few feet high, as if he had vomited out most of the blood in his body.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    Yunxiao! feini cried out hoarsely, then flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side in an instant and held him in her arms.


    Yunxiao felt that his body was empty. Not only was his energy and spirit gone, but even his energy and blood essence were gone. He had become a shell, as if he had lost his soul.


    The three sons of the Dragon were dumbfounded. Their minds were completely petrified, and they had completely lost the ability to think.


    The strength of that power just now had even exceeded the scope of his understanding. No one understood what was going on.


    A moment of silence fell upon the six realms. It was so quiet that it was strange and unreal.


    Then, everyone felt a flash before their eyes, and their bodies were immediately pulled out of the six spaces, returning to the land of ten thousand spirits.


    Suddenly, Yuan let out a blood-curdling screech, and a large amount of demonic Qi burst out from her body. Ten-directional brutal souls kept struggling out of her body.


    When she was in the six paths space, she was protected by the space, but now, as soon as she appeared in the land of ten thousand spirits, she was suppressed by the realm power. The terrifying realm power pressed down on her, adding insult to injury, and instantly defeated her.


    ¡°Yuan!¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He hurriedly held Yuan and said in a trembling voice,¡±Hold on! You must hold on!¡± He stretched out his hand and took the Magic Tree Golden


    Wheel, desperately pouring his demonic Qi into it, but there was no movement.


    Even Zhuo kun¡¯s body was emitting large amounts of demonic Qi. His energy was slowly being transformed into low-level demonic matter and was being degraded.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡±


    Yuan bitterly stretched out her hand and touched Zhuo kun¡¯s face. She softly said, ¡®You don¡¯t have enough power now to activate the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree. Give up on me. Eat me now and I can heal your injuries. That way, we¡¯ll be together forever and never be separated again.¡±


    ¡°No! I must save you!¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s eyes were as red as blood, and his face was filled with malevolence. He picked bi up and said,¡±You must hold on! I¡¯ll take you back to the devil realm now! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late.¡±


    Yuan stopped her and said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t hold on for that long.¡± Eat me, and you¡¯ll have strength. Then you can take Yunxiao and Xiao Hong. Then, you¡¯ll become a Holy demon and a demon master of the new generation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely save you!¡± Zhuo kun roared. His left hand formed a seal and patted Yuan¡¯s chest, giving her the little demonic aura he had. With a flash, he turned into a demonic light and left.


    Holding Yunxiao in her arms, feini¡¯s face was filled with anger. But at first sight, the two of them were so in love, his heart couldn¡¯t help but soften, and he couldn¡¯t bear to chase them.


    However, Xiao Hong¡¯s figure flickered, and the sound of the Wheel of Fortune spinning could be heard from her palm. The AMO wheel appeared in her hand, and she blocked Zhuo kun¡¯s path. She pointed her sword at him and coldly said, ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡±


    Zhuo kun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Move!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Xiao Hong said coldly as she held her sword.


    quickly get out of the way!!


    Zhuo kun cried out in pain. If he delayed any longer, he might not be able to make it back to the devil realm.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s heart was as hard as stone. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you like her, why don¡¯t you follow her? You won¡¯t have any regrets if you die with the person you like, right?¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The Dharma wheel stabbed forward, and the huge demonic light was like a blade that cut through the sky! It was like the sad song of the end, the death knell that led to the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Quickly leave!¡±


    Yuan was anxious and hit Zhuo kun¡¯s body with all her might, but the other party was as firm as a rock. He didn¡¯t want to move half a step, instead he faced the sword glow head on.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The power of the AMO wheel pierced through Zhuo kun¡¯s chest.


    Zhuo kun¡¯s footsteps suddenly came to a stop, and he stood in the air without moving.


    Xiao Hong furrowed her brows and stood with her sword in her hand, looking on coldly.


    The three Dragon sons were also moved by it, and they didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°Just eat me,¡± Richard cried, ¡°everything will be fine after you eat me.¡± And we will never be separated again.¡±


    Zhuo kun suddenly smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll never part again.¡±


    A look of disgust flashed across Xiao Hong¡¯s cold face. ¡®You filthy man, you can¡¯t escape your selfish heart that¡¯s afraid of death.¡± She raised her hand, and the sword momentum rose again..

 Chapter 2231 - Chapter 2231: Chapter 2231-never to be separated

    Chapter 2231: Chapter 2231-never to be separated


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiao Hong¡¯s body suddenly stopped in its tracks, and a look of shock appeared on its face.


    Yuan¡¯s voice was also heard. what are you doing?!


    Zhuo kun¡¯s body began to fade as he slowly fused into Yuan¡¯s body. He looked at the person in his arms lovingly, his face filled with kindness.


    Yuan was anxious and struggled with all her might, but she couldn¡¯t break free no matter what. She couldn¡¯t help but cry, ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re going to die!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll fuse together and never separate?¡± Zhuo kun smiled indifferently. This way, we won¡¯t be separated.¡±


    Richard cried, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to eat me!¡± You still want to step into the world King realm and strive for that higher realm. You¡¯re the man who wants to rule the world and roam the universe!¡±


    ¡°Without you, what¡¯s the use of me ruling the world?¡± Zhuo kun asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to do this!¡±


    Yuan¡¯s injuries had healed, and her strength had surpassed Zhuo kun¡¯s, so she immediately tried to stop him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already allowed myself to completely degrade,¡± Zhuo kun frowned and said, ¡°as a demon commander, you should understand that this process is irreversible. Even if you don¡¯t want my devil essence, I can¡¯t live anymore. Why waste it? I¡¯m still hoping to use your body to pursue that higher realm.¡± Yuan¡¯s shoulders trembled violently, and she was already sobbing.


    He was unable to stop Zhuo kun¡¯s descent. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but that he no longer wanted to. This process was already irreversible. She didn¡¯t want to waste a single drop of his devil essence. At this moment, she only hoped that he would be with her completely and forever.


    I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish! Yuan cried. I¡¯ll let you feel the existence of the Saint Demon Realm and even higher realms through my body!


    Zhuo kun lovingly stroked her long hair with a faint smile.


    This smile was his best expression. His final voice and answer were forever frozen there, not going away for a long time.


    Xiao Hong looked on quietly, but the AMO wheel did not slash down.


    She let out a long sigh, and the mo weapon in her hand disappeared.


    Because at this time, Yuan had already recovered. Even if it was somewhat unstable, the devil essence fluctuations coming from her body were only stronger than before. It would be meaningless for her to make another move.


    Xiao Hong and Fei Ni looked at each other. Both of them had the same thought-it was not good to stay here any longer.


    Currently, Yuan was still in a daze, while Zhuo kun¡¯s figure continued to fade away. However, his figure was indifferently fixed in the sky, like smoke and clouds. He didn¡¯t dissipate so quickly.


    Yuan looked at it with infatuation, and her entire person seemed to have turned into stone. She didn¡¯t dare to touch the cloud of smoke, afraid that Zhuo kun would disperse at the slightest touch. She just watched it quietly, hoping that time would stop forever, until the end of time.


    Feini sighed and said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡± I used to hate her, but now that she¡¯s so pitiful,


    I don¡¯t hate her anymore.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded and said, ¡± ¡°As long as Zhuo kun¡¯s image is still there, she won¡¯t move. We¡¯ll have enough time to escape.¡±


    Feini said, ¡± the purpose of this trip has not been achieved. Qiu and the crocodile are still missing. Perhaps they went to the ¡®pit¡¯ they mentioned. He didn¡¯t know what a ¡®world pit¡¯ was and where it was. Let¡¯s go back to Yanwu first and discuss further.¡±


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, their bodies suddenly trembled and they immediately became alert.


    Not far away, luanyu, Shilong, and Yuanlong were standing quietly with dozens of true spirits behind them. They were all looking at them coldly.


    Fei Ni and Xiao Hong¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they knew that this was bad.


    Chi and the other two Dragon sons ¡°expressions also changed greatly as they stared at luanyu with anger and killing intent.


    ¡°This is really interesting.¡±


    Luanyu said with a fake smile. His tone was extremely cold, and his Green Dragon eyes flickered with excitement. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, as if everything in front of him was already in his grasp.


    Yuan shouted happily, ¡°three brothers, well done!¡± This time, li Yunxiao can¡¯t escape even if he has wings!¡±


    The three Dragon children¡¯s faces were ashen. Chi even gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Idiot! In addition to li Yunxiao, luanyu was also the murderer of third brother!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, fourth brother?¡± Yuan was shocked.


    Blazing Oi came from nowhere- Knowing that he couldn¡¯t persuade this idiot.


    he immediately scolded, ¡°If I¡¯d known this earlier, I would¡¯ve killed you before the land of ten thousand spirits even opened, so that you wouldn¡¯t be helping the evildoer!¡±


    ¡°Fourth brother, you¡¯re hurting the relationship between us brothers by saying that, ¡± Yuan said unhappily.


    Blaze was so angry that he was wailing. He wanted to kill someone but was stopped by Jing and mang. Jing sighed,¡±he¡¯s just like that. No matter how angry you are, it¡¯s useless.¡± We should think about what to do now.¡±


    Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly. With the three of them in their current condition, they were definitely not the opponents of luanyu, Shi long and the others. If Yuan could switch sides, they might be able to fight, but that was obviously impossible.


    Luanyu comforted Yuan and said,¡±the three of them have always been muddleheaded. You know that.¡± After we kill Yunxiao and avenge your third brother, we¡¯ll take the three of them back and teach them a good lesson.¡±


    The three people¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard this, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill run down their spines. If he was brought back, the outcome could be imagined. His dragon essence would most likely be extracted and become the drug primer for his failure to resist the five decays of heaven and man.


    Yuan nodded his head seriously and said, ¡± ¡°Father is right.¡± The three of them were so angry that they wanted to rush up and beat him to death.


    Fei Ni and Xiao Hong were panicking. Even though they were both leaders of their own territories, the difference in power between them was too obvious. There was no chance for them to turn the tables. They could not help but feel anxious.


    Xiao Hong calmed down and replied, ¡± the three Dragon sons seem to be facing a great enemy. Why don¡¯t we join forces with them? maybe we¡¯ll have a chance.


    Feini nodded her head and looked over.


    Who knows if it was intentional or not, or if Chi and the others did it on purpose, their gazes also happened to be cast over. The two of them looked at each other and immediately understood each other¡¯s thoughts. They could not help but nod.


    How could this scene escape luanyu¡¯s eyes? he chuckled and said,¡±lt¡¯s really strange. Yuan ¡®er, look at your three useless brothers. At this moment, he wants to join hands with Yunxiao¡¯s men to deal with us.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. my three brothers, ¡± he shouted, ¡± are you all out of your minds?!


    ¡°Waaaaahhhhhhhhhhhh! I really want to tear you apart!¡±


    They were in a dire situation and would die if they weren¡¯t careful. This stupid thing was still helping the enemy.


    ¡°Since fourth brother says so,¡± Yuan said angrily,¡±it¡¯s just as father said, you¡¯re stubborn. In that case, I can only join hands with Royal father and capture my brothers first!¡±


    ¡°Before the land of ten thousand spirits opens, I should have killed this brat first!¡± Chi gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late now,¡± Jing said. If we work together with the heavenly Phoenix and the others, we still have a chance to turn the tables.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, you guys are a disgrace to our dragon clan. The picture is too simple, so this King will do his duty as a father today.¡±


    Luanyu sneered. The many true spirits behind him immediately roared wildly, and the aura on their bodies instantly soared.


    The killing intent that had just risen suddenly seemed to have frozen. The surrounding temperature did not drop, but everyone felt an unusually cold aura spreading in their hearts, almost freezing them all.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed as she looked at that Yuan in shock.


    Yi didn¡¯t move at all. His body was hidden in Zhuo kun¡¯s faint shadow, but his face was covered with a layer of frost. whoever dares to make another noise will die!


    Her words were filled with unparalleled cold killing intent, causing one to smver.


    When those true spirits went berserk, the space trembled and Zhuo kun¡¯s illusory figure became a little dazed. His figure had become much fainter, causing her eyes to turn red. Those true spirits had already entered her kill list and were already dead in her eyes.


    If not for the fact that she was unwilling to leave Zhuo kun¡¯s embrace, she would have already killed him.


    Luanyu was slightly shocked. He had also seen the scene just now. After Yuan had fused with Zhuo kun, not only had her injuries completely healed, but her aura had also reached an extremely terrifying level.


    He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Sir, you must be the devil Lord of the devil realm.¡±


    I am luanyu. Back then, Lord Zhuo kun was a good friend on the same Battlefront. We had gone through life and death together, and we were like brothers. I didn¡¯t expect that after a hundred thousand years, we would be separated by heaven and earth, never to see each other again.¡±


    ¡°It turns out that father also knows that person, and they have such a deep relationship!¡± Yuan jing said.


    Luanyu secretly rolled her eyes at him and continued, ¡°Back then, Lord Zhuo kun¡¯s heroic bearing, wisdom, and courage were all worthy of admiration. The laughter and laughter, the voice and smile of pointing out the country, were like yesterday. Although it¡¯s like a dream, it¡¯s been passed down for thousands of years, sad and sorrowful.¡±


    When it came to the emotional part, he couldn¡¯t help but wipe his eyes with his sleeve and continued, ¡± ¡°This li Yunxiao harmed my beloved son, and now he has harmed Lord Zhuo kun. I, luanyu, swear that I will definitely kill him to avenge my Lord!¡±


    He said it firmly and with righteous indignation, full of anger and righteousness.


    The entire sky quieted down, and everyone watched him quietly. Luanyu sneaked a glance at Yuan, but did not see any reaction from the other party, and could not help but Mutter in her heart.


    He didn¡¯t know what Yuan¡¯s attitude was, and if he made a move, would it make her unhappy?


    Just as he was hesitating, Yuan finally spoke, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it for the last time, all who make noise-die!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Luanyu was furious. He had said so much with great emotion, but it was actually a waste of effort.


    However, the current situation was extremely good. The three Dragon children, Fei Ni, and Xiao Hong working together were barely able to match up to Yuri¡¯s side. Although Yuan also wanted to kill Yunxiao, she had become The Guardian of the weaker side, making luanyu not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Good! As the saying goes, the dead should be respected, let alone brother Zhuo kun!¡±


    Luanyu thought about it again and again, and felt that it was not appropriate to fight with Yuan, so she immediately said, ¡°For the sake of brother Zhuo kun, I¡¯ll let Yunxiao and the others live a little longer. Everyone, listen up and mourn for Lord Zhuo kun.¡¯


    He was the first to lower his head, his expression filled with grief.


    The true spirits also hung their heads, looking weak, and some even let out low, sorrowful cries..

 Chapter 2232 - Chapter 2232: Chapter 2232-should I save him?

    Chapter 2232: Chapter 2232-should I save him?


    Translator: 549690339


    Fei Ni was speechless and cursed, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    I can¡¯t believe a true dragon like him has become like this. Xiao Hong shook her head. it¡¯s disgusting.


    The three Dragon children seemed to have heard their conversation, and their faces were all hot and embarrassed.


    ¡°Regarding Mister Zhuo kun¡¯s death, we are also helpless. Since Mister Yuri is here to mourn for us, we won¡¯t disturb him and will take our leave. Everyone, goodbye.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave? Hmph!¡±


    Luanyu snorted coldly, his pained expression immediately turning murderous.


    Feini sneered,¡±didn¡¯t my Lord want to mourn?¡± Do you dare to make a move here? Lord Zhuo kun¡¯s afterimage is about to disappear. Will you be able to take the consequences of angering this great aunt?¡±


    Luanyu was slightly surprised. She looked in the direction of Xiang Yuan and saw that Zhuo kun¡¯s shadow was indeed getting fainter and fainter. Yuan¡¯s emotions seemed to have started to fluctuate. Her face was filled with pain, reluctance, and despair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Just as luanyu was distracted, feini and Xiao Hong blinked at each other and turned into a ray of light, flying away.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Luanyu was taken aback. She could not let Yunxiao run away with this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Even if he had to let the three Dragon sons go for the time being, he had to take down Yunxiao.


    But at the same time, he was afraid of offending Yuan, so he said in a deep voice,¡±Be careful, don¡¯t let the energy fluctuations be too great.¡±


    If all of the true spirits were to charge forward at the same time, they would be in deep trouble if Zhuo kun¡¯s projection were to be dispersed by the shockwaves.


    The group of people carefully turned into streaks of light and purposely made a detour before they chased after Fei Ni and Xiao Hong.


    In the misty clouds, there were hundreds of martial artists sitting cross-legged around a huge water mirror. Each of them made a hand seal and entered the mirror light.


    Nanqiu Yu stood with her hands behind her back and looked on quietly, but her expression was not good.


    This heaven peeking mirror shadow technique was completely different from ordinary water mirror techniques. It was a Supreme mystical power. Within a certain range, as long as there was light spilling out, it could completely capture the image, which had nothing to do with the cultivation of the martial artist.


    For ordinary water mirror Arts, if the person peeking at it was powerful, they would be affected by the spatial fluctuations and would not be able to see clearly, or it could be said that they would not be able to form at all.


    However, even this mirror image technique was completely useless just now. All it projected was a dense black light, dark and without the sun and moon.


    She had never encountered such a situation before, and it made her anxious as she paced back and forth.


    The scene just now happened to be the fierce confrontation between Yunxiao¡¯s three thousand worlds and the six demonic weapons, which had even broken the sky-peeking mirror shadow.


    ¡°Alright, he¡¯s appeared!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s repaired!¡±


    Suddenly, a few exclamations rang out, and the hundreds of figures immediately began to clamor, all breathing a sigh of relief.


    don¡¯t slack off, ¡± nanqiu Yu hurriedly shouted. the mirror image has just recovered and is not stable enough. Continue to use the incantation seals to strengthen the formation!¡± The images were blurry, but he could still see a lot of them.


    The people repairing the mirror didn¡¯t dare to delay and continued to cast incantations into the mirror light.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s eyes shot out a sharp light as she stared at the light screen.


    After a while, the figures in the light screen moved and quickly dispersed, leaving only Yuan¡¯s figure standing there alone. It was as if he wanted to embrace Zhuo kun, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not hold onto the already blurry figure.


    The atmosphere in ethereal clouds turned heavy. Everyone was silent, as if waiting for nanqiu Yu to make a decision.


    ¡°Do you guys think that Yingluo should go and save feini and Xiao Hong?¡±


    After a long while, nanqiu Yu finally spoke, her tone hesitant. He turned around and looked at the elders behind him.


    ¡°I want it! Of course we have to save him!¡±


    The illusory light of the chains of law flickered in the sky, and Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure appeared. His ashen face was filled with rage as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Saving the two of them is the same as saving li Yunxiao. Yunxiao is the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance. If he dies here, you won¡¯t be the only ones in trouble, but the entire heavenly martial realm!¡±


    A red-robed elder said, ¡°it¡¯s reasonable to save him.¡± But how? Luanyu is leading two creation realm experts and dozens of true spirit realm experts to chase after them. Can our natural moat ocean stop such a force?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan immediately said, ¡°the location of the heavenly Palace is illusory. Lure feini and Xiao Hong in, then use the formation to confuse luanyu and the others.¡± We can also ask for help from Yanwu, and reinforcements will come soon.¡±


    ¡°Childish,¡± the elder sneered. If he wanted to bring the two of them into the heavenly Palace, he had to show himself. Once they appeared, it was impossible to shake off the Yuri family¡¯s pursuit. Besides, you¡¯ve overestimated the defense of the heavenly Palace. Can it last until the experts of Yanwu arrive? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡±


    the world is in trouble now, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said coldly. if the devil race invades, the people will be plunged into misery and suffering. Not only did you guys refuse to take responsibility, but you also refused to help. Besides, if Yunxiao dies, Yanwu will be in an uproar, and the fact that you left him to die will be exposed. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that Yanwu will not vent its anger on you.¡±


    what a joke! the elder rebuked. do you think we¡¯re afraid of Yanwu? Moreover, why should I save him? Just because he was the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance? The natural moat ocean had not been involved in worldly affairs for a long time, so they had no interest in these things. If you don¡¯t want to save us, you don¡¯t have to reason with us.¡± He was clearly really angry.


    ¡°Old man!¡± Zhuo qingfan cursed angrily. Pig brain! If the heavenly martial Union collapsed, no one in the world would be able to resist the demonic Army. At that time, you will also have to kneel in front of the demons and call them father! You¡¯re not interested in worldly affairs? I think you¡¯re brainless! After cultivating in seclusion for so long, your intelligence has all dropped!¡±


    ¡°You dare to scold me!¡±


    The elder shot to his feet, his eyes filled with killing intent. He glared at Zhuo qingfan like a venomous snake.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± you¡¯re so powerful, Sir, ¡± Zhuo qingfan said with a smile. I was so scared.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The elder was furious and was about to make a move when he was immediately pulled down by the people around him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have scolded you if I was afraid of you,¡± Zhuo qingfan sneered.


    Since I dare to curse, I naturally won¡¯t provoke an ant like you.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s head hurt and she quickly advised, ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop talking. What was the point of conflict at this time? quickly think about whether to save the two of them or not. I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m going to save her and Yunxiao, as well as the many experts in the divine realm tablet.¡±


    ¡°I think he can be saved,¡± Qin Fei said. Lord Zhuo qingfan is right. Li Yunxiao can¡¯t die.¡±


    The rest of the elders also bezan to discuss amonz themselves. Thev all had different opinions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop discussing and vote,¡± nanqiu Yu said. Save or not to save!¡±


    Soon, all the elders expressed their stand. Most of them gave up and felt that it did not matter. The remaining people who voted to save him won by a slight margin.


    The face of the elder who suggested not to save him turned ashen. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Have you all really thought it through? Saving Yunxiao is not only a matter of whether he has the ability or not, but it is also very likely to affect the major Affairs of our sect!¡±


    ¡°Since the result is out, elder Zhang, there¡¯s no need to say anything more,¡± nanqiu Yu said. As for the result, he would do his best. If li Yunxiao dies, it will indeed have a great impact on our sect and the whole world.¡±


    Elder Zhang snorted in anger and left with a flick of his sleeves, no longer paying attention to the crowd.


    nanqiu Yu! Zhuo qingfan was overjoyed. I¡¯ve known you for so many years. This is the happiest I¡¯ve ever seen you make me happy.


    ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to see the rise and fall of the world,¡± nanqiu Yu smiled bitterly. I¡¯ll let Lord Xu Kong out now, and you can go to Yanwu and get help. I¡¯ll try my best to stall for time.¡±


    With that, several incantation seals were sent into the sky, shaking the nomological light up and down. With a whoosh, it disappeared.


    Without another word, Zhuo qingfan disappeared into the horizon.


    Nanqiu Yu looked at the huge mirror image and immediately ordered, ¡± open the gate of the heavenly Palace and fully activate the misty cloud formation.


    After giving the order, his figure flickered and disappeared from the spot. He actually wanted to personally welcome the two girls.


    In the sky above the sea, white clouds suddenly rolled. The originally clear sky suddenly became a vast expanse, like fog and illusion.


    Feini and Xiao Hong were startled and stopped in mid-air, looking ahead in shock.


    why is there a sudden change in the weather? is there an ambush ahead? ¡± feini asked in shock.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?¡± Xiao Hong chuckled. We¡¯ve just come out of the land of ten thousand spirits, and this is the North Sea. Not to mention that it was impossible for there to be an ambush, even if there was one, they would be courting death. Moreover, the weather above the four Seas is unpredictable, and there are even weirder celestial phenomena.¡±


    Feini was a little embarrassed and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Younger sister is really experienced and knowledgeable. My sister is rarely out at sea, so she feels a little strange. In that case, let¡¯s go. Furthermore, these clouds are truly strange in number. They can also block the ruling plume for a while.¡±


    Xiao Hong laughed bitterly and shook his head, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few clouds, how can they stop a true dragon? Don¡¯t say anymore, let¡¯s continue.¡±


    The two of them talked for a while and recovered some strength before flying into the clouds.


    As soon as they stepped inside, their expressions changed.


    how is that possible?! Xiao Hong exclaimed in shock.


    As soon as he entered the clouds, his sense of direction instantly disappeared, as if he was lost within.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed an ambush,¡± feini said in a deep voice. But it¡¯s indeed strange. It shouldn¡¯t be someone from Yuri clan. Then who is it?¡±


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anyone capable of trapping us on the North Sea,¡± Xiao Hong said.


    ¡°Hehe, I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯ve trapped him. I¡¯m just using a small trick to help the two of you.¡±


    Within the misty cloud formation, a golden light appeared, and nanqiu Yu walked out, stroking her beard and smiling.


    ¡°Lady nanqiu Yu!¡± Feini was shocked and overjoyed.


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± nanqiu Yu replied with a smile. I heard that the two Daren are in


    trouble, so I specially came to welcome you.¡± His eyes fell on Yunxiao, who was in feini¡¯s arms, and he said, ¡± ¡°Is young master Yun alright?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help, my Lord.¡± Feini said happily. Her husband had only fainted from exhaustion and was not in any serious condition. I¡¯ll be fine after a short rest.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± nanqiu Yu said, relieved. follow me.


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2233 - Chapter 2233: Ethereal cloud formation

    Chapter 2233: Ethereal cloud formation


    Translator: 549690339


    The two of them were overjoyed and followed behind nanqiu Yu, quickly disappearing into the misty cloud formation.


    Feini said, ¡± there are still many experts from the heavenly martial Union in the divine realm tablet. However, my husband is unconscious at the moment. They can¡¯t come out for the time being. As long as husband can wake up, we can summon them to fight the enemy together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± nanqiu Yu nodded.


    In fact, he was still a little worried. After all, he was the one who had led Yunxiao into the land of myriad spirits, and if he knew about it, he did not know what kind of storm it would cause.


    Yunxiao¡¯s control over the divine realm tablet was much better than before. In the past, the strength of Duanmu Youyu and the others was enough to break out of the void, but now, it was a complete and solid world, and they could not get out without absolute power.


    The three of them took a few steps in the clouds and completely disappeared.


    In just a moment, luanyu and the others caught up. Staring at the misty sea of clouds, their faces sank.


    ¡°Father, there seems to be a problem with Yun Qianqian!¡± Yuan jing said.


    Luanyu sneered and said, ¡°a bunch of ignorant people. Can this kind of insignificant Skill Stop me?¡± However, this seat is rather curious. Those two girls definitely didn¡¯t have the time to set up a formation at the last minute.


    Who did this?¡±


    ¡°No matter who did it, anyone who dares to go against me is courting death,¡± Yuan said. Let this child break this formation!¡±


    Luanyu nodded and said, ¡°perhaps it was here since early in the morning and just happened to be borrowed by those two girls.¡± This formation is indeed quite unique. It actually concealed the auras of those two girls. The person who set up this formation must have some skill.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the Dragon Qi in his body instantly burst out, forming a storm outside his body. Under the rotation, it turned into a saber shadow and slashed straight!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was clearly split open, and the White clouds in front of him were split into two. In the center was a bottomless crack. The White clouds churned violently, and as the crack continued to expand, they spread to both sides.


    However, it stopped after a short while. The White clouds were still and unmoving, but they had transformed into two seas of clouds.


    Yuri and abyss¡¯s expressions turned ugly.


    ¡°You Xuan, you¡¯re the spirit of wind gathering,¡± Yuan suddenly shouted, ¡°blow away these clouds!¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    A green-skinned true spirit behind him replied. His body was like a hunchbacked old man with a row of bone spikes on his back.


    You Xuan walked forward and activated his origin power. The surface of his body was instantly covered with a layer of green mist. His mouth and tongue were like a bird¡¯s beak. The bone spurs behind him instantly straightened. His large hand, which was like a futon, formed a seal in front of his body and struck out fiercely!


    ¡°Hu hu!¡±


    A burst of Green Wind surged between heaven and earth and turned into hundreds of tornadoes, overwhelming the sky and earth as they rushed toward the misty cloud formation.


    The two clouds were blown thousands of feet away before they stopped, but they didn¡¯t dissipate. The green Wind also blew into the clouds and disappeared.


    Beads of sweat appeared on you Xuan¡¯s face. He had tried his best, but the results had been minimal. He was afraid that Yuan would blame him for being dissatisfied.


    ¡°This thing is like marshmallow,¡± Yuan shouted. ¡°I can¡¯t get it open no matter what.¡± Father, what should we do now?¡±


    Luanyu said with a gloomy face, ¡°these clouds must be supported by an extremely powerful formation. That¡¯s why they don¡¯t scatter.¡± Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s enter this formation. I don¡¯t believe a mere bewildering formation can trap me!¡±


    The group of people stepped into the formation and immediately felt their five senses lost, and their divine sense was difficult to distinguish.


    it¡¯s a pity that big brother¡¯s consciousness isn¡¯t clear, ¡± Yuan said in a deep voice. otherwise, with his divine power, the five dragons sky-ripping howl, he would definitely be able to break this strange maze.


    Shi long followed behind the two, his face blank as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.


    Luanyu turned around and glanced at him indifferently. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with a bright light and he said, ¡± ¡°The five dragon Sky-ripping howl?¡±


    Shi long seemed to have received an order. His body moved, and in a flash, he rushed into the sky.


    Then, a Dragon field opened up and pressed down on the clouds.


    Dragon light flickered in the Dragon Realm. Suddenly, five dragon silhouettes appeared. They seemed to descend from the sky and started to chase and spin around each other.


    it¡¯s this move! Yuan was surprised and happy. it¡¯s this move!


    The five light Dragons spoke in the Dragon language and turned into balls of light that flew out. They formed a magnificent picture of five dragons spitting pearls in the sky. The pearls formed by the Dragon language arranged themselves in a certain order and suddenly shattered!


    Dragon roars burst out from the diagram, and the entire sky shook. The sound waves turned into sharp astral winds that slashed in all directions like blades.


    The faces of the true spirits all changed, and they covered their ears with all their might, letting out painful cries from their throats.


    You Xuan¡¯s body was also trembling violently. The layer of green mist was like a defensive armor, and it was shaken by the sound waves.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of sword lights suddenly flew out from the clouds and slashed toward the five dragons!


    However, although the sword radiance was sharp, it was unable to get close to the Dragon¡¯s body and was directly destroyed by the sound waves.


    ¡°Hmph! Finally, you can¡¯t help but make a move?¡±


    Luanyu laughed coldly and leaped up. Under his hand seals, a Dragon Seal fell from the sky, pressing down towards the clouds.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large patch of clouds crumbled and countless formation lights rose from all directions, exploding into vortexes. This was a sign that the formation had been broken.


    Above the heavenly Palace, nanqiu Yu and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°How could it be so fast? Originally, as soon as they entered the array, my heart was at ease, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be broken in the blink of an eye!¡±


    ¡°After all, there are two manifestation Stage practitioners here. No matter how strong the formation is, it won¡¯t be able to stop them. It¡¯s only a matter of time before it¡¯s broken, but isn¡¯t it a little too fast?¡±


    The elders in front of the square began to discuss among themselves as they looked at the huge water mirror. Many of them looked worried, and some of them even regretted saving feini and Xiao Hong.


    Feini was also worried, ¡°my Lord, what should we do?¡± Why don¡¯t we abandon the city and head to Yanwu? We¡¯ll be safe as long as we get back to Yanwu.¡±


    ¡°No! The heaven Palace has been the base of the heavenly moat ocean for countless years, and I would rather die than abandon it.


    An elder immediately refuted. The rest of the elders were also determined not to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, everyone,¡± nanqiu Yu said. Although the natural moat ocean doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs, the foundation it has accumulated over countless years is not something that can be compared to.¡±


    He took out an item from his hand and a small mountain appeared in his palm. He could not help but look at Fei Ni and smiled, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun seems to have a profound level weapon called the ¡®seven-colored Tusita Heaven¡¯ ,¡±


    Feini nodded gently and said,¡±that¡¯s right.¡± It¡¯s made from several types of mutated earth elements.¡±


    ¡°The mountain in my hand is also an extremely powerful mutated earth element called ¡®traceless¡¯.¡± It could be used to block them. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only one element. If I could have the cooperation of young master Yun¡¯s Tusita peak, I would be able to achieve half the result with twice the effort.¡±


    Feini glanced at Yunxiao, who was still in a coma, and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Suddenly, a faint sound came out of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Argh! My husband!¡±


    Feini was shocked and quickly went forward to check on his injuries. Yunxiao opened his eyes slightly. He was still extremely weak and barely breathing.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao forced a smile and said. I¡¯ve made you worry.


    Feini was both sad and happy. She said bitterly, ¡± ¡°Why would husband and feini say such words?¡±


    ¡°Help me up,¡± Yunxiao said.


    His body was completely empty, as if he was only a skin bag. His spiritual energy was completely empty, and his meridians were like dried up rivers, completely shriveled.


    Feini could clearly feel Yunxiao¡¯s skin shriveling when she touched it, and she could not help but feel her heart ache, and tears flowed down her face.


    Xiao Hong was also shocked by how weak he was. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± what kind of sword is that? how could it suck you up to this point?!


    ¡°Sword? What sword?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu asked, frowning.


    He grew suspicious. The part where the water mirror image lost was when they were swept into the six paths space, and he did not see who Yunxiao was using. By the time the video recovered, they could see that Zhuo kun and Chi were heavily injured.


    it¡¯s a long story. Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯ll try to take out the Tusita heavenly peak first.


    Nanqiu Yu was taken aback. She had thought that his weakness was normal after exhausting his energy. But now, seeing how difficult it was for him to even retrieve a profound level weapon, he finally understood that it was extraordinary.


    Feini took out some pills and treasures and fed them to him, hoping that they would help him recover some strength. However, it was as if they had sunk into the ocean, and there was no reaction.


    Yunxiao took a moment to recover, then raised his hand and tried to rotate his dantian. However, his dantian was empty. There was no power, not even


    demonic Qi.


    He gritted his teeth and groaned. He bit the tip of his tongue to let his blood flow out and then swallowed it.


    Suddenly, a warm feeling flowed through his body, and a slight power of blood flowed into his meridians.


    It was only then that a faint light emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and the Tusita heavenly peak slowly flew out.


    that¡¯s great! nanqiu Yu was overjoyed. if we have this as the formation eye, we can definitely trap that Yuri for a while!


    Yunxiao nodded slightly, then bit his fingertip and drew a few runes on the mountain. After sealing his divine sense, he gave it to nanqiu Yu.


    At the same time, he exerted all his strength to take out the divine realm tablet. He had Bo mu and the others inside come out.


    After doing all of this, his entire body went limp once more, and he felt as if the blood in his body had dried up.


    ¡°Fly away, you¡¯re so proud!¡±


    When qu Hongyan and the others came out and saw Yunxiao¡¯s weak state, they immediately understood and were all surprised.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao said weakly. I just need some time to recover.


    He said it lightly, but he also understood that it was relatively easy to recover his spiritual energy. The exhausted essence, Qi, and spirit had not been recovered since he had refined them into floating state,


    It was as if the sword was pressing down on his dantian, blocking his self-recovery ability.


    ¡°You guys chat first, I¡¯ll go and stop that luanyu,¡± nanqiu Yu said.


    He raised the traceless mountain in his hand, sent a few runes into it, and immediately broke through the air.


    Within the misty cloud formation, as the White clouds continued to disperse, the sky suddenly turned dark, and a large amount of dust appeared.


    The dust particles began to gather and form mountains with a radius of several hundred feet.


    Luanyu looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡°you only know how to play with some insignificant tricks?¡± The person hiding in the dark, wait for me to kill my way over and I¡¯ll directly smash you into dust!¡±

 Chapter 2234 - Chapter 2234: Three mountains five peaks

    Chapter 2234: Three mountains five peaks


    Translator: 549690339


    The thousands of mountains seemed to be responding to Luan Yu¡¯s words, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    The air was blasted with layers of air waves, and the entire sea was set off by the terrifying pressure, surging in all directions.


    Luanyu and the rest stood in the middle of the tens of thousands of mountain peaks, allowing the heaven and earth to turn upside down as the tens of thousands of mountains fell like rain.


    ¡°You want to suppress us with your strength? dream on!¡± Yuan Qian laughed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The mountains landed in the surroundings, shaking up a large amount of dust. An earth-elemental enchantment appeared in the sky, and it was as if the power of the earth was pressing down.


    ¡°Shatter it!¡± Luanyu shouted.


    yes, ¡± Yuan replied. He clenched his fist, and Dragon Qi burst out in all directions. Then, a dragon light rushed into the sky.


    At the same time, a six-colored ray of light spun out of the sky and fell.


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes slightly widened as she warned, ¡°be careful.¡± He had seen the Tusita heavenly peak before. Back then, he did not dare to fight it head-on with his strength as a divine sovereign realm expert. Only those in the void realm could resist it. But with Yuan¡¯s power, it should not be a problem.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yuan¡¯s punch landed on the Tusita heavenly peak, causing the mountain to collapse and the earth to crack. Countless soil and rocks were sent flying. The six-colored light seemed to have been frozen, and the power of the punch actually managed to withstand the mountain.


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed, and he seemed extremely dissatisfied. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± He felt that his punch should have shattered this earth-elemental world.


    Yuan Meng gritted his teeth and poured more strength into his arm, increasing it by a little. The entire mountain suddenly shook violently, and cracks spread out like a spider web. The mountain peak finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and exploded with a boom. It was as if the world had collapsed. The six-colored light dissipated and fell into the thousands of mountains.


    In the heavenly Palace, in front of the water mirror¡¯s image, feini could not help but exclaim, ¡± ¡°It actually shattered!¡±


    Qu Hongyan said,¡±with Yuanlong¡¯s strength, it¡¯s normal for him to shatter the mountain with one punch.¡± What I¡¯m worried about now is that I don¡¯t know what else can stop them.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned slightly as he watched. At his current level, the Tusita heavenly peak was indeed not of much use, but it was, after all, a profound level weapon that had accompanied him all the way here, and had made a lot of contributions. She still felt sad when she saw it being destroyed by someone.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t be sad,¡± nanqiu Yu said. The destruction of the Tushita heavenly peak was within my expectations, but I had no choice. Only when the seven elements are combined can sacred mountain unleash the power of ¡®spirit trapping¡¯.


    In the water mirror, after the Tusita peak exploded, a large amount of earth elements disintegrated and scattered into the surrounding mountains and valleys. The entire world was filled with a thick smell of dust, causing luanyu and the others to frown.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yuanlong was shocked. Although he had destroyed the Tusita peak, he did not get rid of the whole predicament. On the contrary, the sealing power was even stronger than before.


    The countless mountains formed by the strange soil traceless had disappeared. Standing around them were a total of seven huge mountains, giving off different lights. They actually fused together in the sky and condensed into a realm barrier.


    ¡°The seven-colored Tusita peak?¡±


    Luanyu was shocked, but it didn¡¯t feel like it. Regardless, the seven-colored earth-elemental radiance was not much different from the seven-colored Tusita heavenly peak.


    Yuan Qi shouted loudly, flew up, and threw several punches. The Dragon lights struck the seven-colored barrier, creating deep vortexes and causing sacred mountain to tremble.


    lady nanqiu Yu, you¡¯ve been plotting against my Dou Shuai heavenly peak since the beginning.


    In the heavenly Palace, Yunxiao stared at the light screen for a while and said coldly, ¡± if I didn¡¯t do something from the start, how could the seven earth elements fuse so perfectly? ¡®


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been thinking about this ever since I saw young master Yun¡¯s Tusita sky peak. This was because the natural moat ocean happened to have this piece of ¡®traceless¡¯ strange soil, and it had been nassed down along with the formation of three mountains five peaks. The


    formation also said that if you can gather all seven types of mutant soil, the three mountains five peaks formation will be able to trap a spirit.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. all techniques are connected. The principle of this array is most likely the same as the refining method of the Tusita heavenly peak. Judging from the power of the formation, it should be able to trap them for a while. I wonder if I can take back the seven paths of strange soil?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu said,¡¯difficult! If luanyu and the others scattered them, these earth elements would lose their special power and would probably directly condense into a mountain range, falling into the sea and forming a mountain-like Island.¡±


    it¡¯s a pity, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. although it¡¯s not as I wish, I can only do this. After saying that, he continued to use the four great divine arts to regulate his breathing.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t care about anything else, and directly used it in front of everyone, which made everyone in the natural moat ocean look at him with their eyes wide open, hoping to see something.


    Although the four divine arts were wonderful, they were of little help to Yunxiao. He had been in this strange state ever since he made master floating. it¡¯s useless. That sword has merged with the mysterious space, and its power has already transcended a world. It will drag you down directly. Unless you can completely control the Shen methodology, you will not be able to control the sword. In the future, you will only be a burden on the Shen methodology.¡±


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice rang out in his heart. It was so sudden and inexplicable that it gave Yunxiao a fright.¡±Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, me? I was just a little curious, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    The voice chuckled, as if it was praising him. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. If we can overcome the sword¡¯s weakness, then we might be able to break out of this realm and surpass the realm King.¡±


    Yunxiao was extremely shocked. He had only come to see out of curiosity when he heard the man¡¯s words. What was going on? Not only was he stunned, but he was also a little shocked and afraid.


    After all, no matter who it was, to suddenly find out that someone had directly entered your heart to ¡± take a look ¡± out of ¡± curiosity ¡± and even talked to you, that kind of feeling was really inconceivable and made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± he shouted again. And where did it come from? Don¡¯t be so sneaky!¡±


    The voice laughed and said, ¡± if you can break out of the realm of heavenly martial arts in the future, you may know who I am and where I came from. This sword wasn¡¯t something that you could¡¯ve forged with your abilities, but since you managed to forge it by chance, then it¡¯s up to fate. Since this is the way of the heavens, I don¡¯t mind giving you a clear path. With your current strength, it is impossible for you to grasp the complete Shen methodology. Other than that, there¡¯s another way to suppress the power of the sword, and that is to use the soul of the true dragon as the spirit to suppress the burden that the sword has on you. Otherwise, if you continue like this, your death is only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°The soul of a true dragon? Ruling plume?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback.


    The voice continued, ¡°although luanyu¡¯s strength has fallen, he is still a true dragon. Moreover, at his peak, he was one of the most powerful true dragons in history.¡± If you don¡¯t like him, you can wait for the next true dragon to appear. It shouldn¡¯t be long now.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The space-time coordinates given to him by the hundred-wheel knot were indeed not far away. How did the person in her heart know?


    ¡°My Lord, Who are you? Are you a senior expert from the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately became respectful and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°If senior is an expert of this world, then now that we¡¯re facing a demonic tribulation, I hope senior can step forward and protect this world.¡±


    ¡°Protect this world? Hehe.


    The voice laughed without any emotion. It was just a pure laugh.


    If you want to eliminate the hidden danger of the two worlds forever, you can go to the devil World after you have suppressed the sword and cultivated to the realm of


    World King.¡±


    ¡°A trip to the devil World?¡± senior, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. can you say more? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said a lot,¡± the voice said,¡±if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯re a good junior, I wouldn¡¯t have contacted you. That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care of yourself. Before you break through to the realm King, we probably won¡¯t have the chance to contact each other again.¡±


    Yunxiao could tell that he was going to leave, so he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Senior, please wait a moment. I still have one more thing to ask. Where did senior come from and enter my heart?¡±


    The voice was silent for a while, and just when Yunxiao thought he had left, the voice rang out again. ¡°This is just a wisp of my spiritual sense. You were the one who caught my attention when you swung that sword in the six realms.


    That¡¯s all I have to say, I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t.¡±


    The voice finally died down, and no matter how Yunxiao called out, there was no reply.


    Yunxiao felt a pang of discomfort in his heart, as if someone was peeking at him. This feeling was similar to when che you was around, but it was also different.


    At least he knew about che you¡¯s background, but this person was as mysterious as a tea egg, he had no clue at all.


    The only clue was that this person came from the six realms. If he wanted to see him again, he would have to go to the six realms. And from what he said, it seemed that he might not see him even if he went to the six realms.


    Also, this person¡¯s strength was very likely to have surpassed the world King realm. He wondered what kind of existence he was.


    Yunxiao had a trace of nostalgia for the Supreme realm. But there was no doubt that there was still a long way to go, and he didn¡¯t know if he could successfully overcome the crisis in front of him.


    ¡°The sword spirit? the soul of the true dragon?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and the blood in his heart began to burn. I¡¯ve finally found a way to deal with this sword. It¡¯s just the soul of the Yuri. How can I get


    Now that luanyu was outside, forget about going out to extract his soul, as long as he didn¡¯t come in, he would be thankful..

 Chapter 2235 - Chapter 2235: Chapter 2234 -reinforcements arrive

    Chapter 2235: Chapter 2234 -reinforcements arrive


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Feiyang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Qu Hongyan could not help but ask with concern when she saw that he seemed to be a little flustered.


    I¡¯m fine. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m thinking about how to deal with Yuri.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu said, ¡± they have two creation realm experts. Zhiyu himself is not far from the creation realm. With so many true spirit realm experts, the natural moat ocean will definitely not be able to hold on. We can only delay as much as possible and wait for the reinforcements from Yanwu.¡±


    At this moment, a powerful light burst out from the three mountains five peaks. The seven-colored formation light was unstable, and no one knew how long it could last. lady nanqiu Yu, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. has Zhuo qingfan been staying with you all this time? ¡±


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The rest of the elders were also shocked.


    These people were used to living in seclusion and only knew how to cultivate.


    Only nanqiu Yu could deal with the ways of the world. The rest of the elders ¡®expressions changed, and the heavenly martial League immediately noticed the abnormality.


    but, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly, ¡± Zhuo qingfan has been out for a long time and has not contacted me. He is very worried.


    Nanqiu Yu was depressed. She knew that they had already seen through something, but she could not explain it, so she said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, don¡¯t worry. Lord Xu Kong was indeed here with me just now, and we had a good chat. They¡¯ve already returned to Yanwu to get reinforcements.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. I can finally rest assured.


    Even though he knew that there was more to it, it did not matter as long as Zhuo qingfan was safe and sound.


    Nanqiu Yu also heaved a sigh of relief. This matter seemed to have passed just like that. She said, ¡± Even if the reinforcements from Yanwu don¡¯t arrive, with you here, we should be fine.


    Beiming Nan and the others nodded slightly and began to meditate, speeding up the recovery of their strength.


    Yunxiao took out a divine pill from his body. It was the only remaining one he had obtained from the Emperor pill tower.


    In his current condition, it would take at least three to five years to recover his strength. He could only find a way to rely on external forces.


    The pill dissolved as soon as it entered his mouth. A Nebula-like energy spread out in his dantian and flowed into his meridians. His shriveled meridians were like rain after a long drought as they stretched out. Yunxiao¡¯s face was slightly flushed.


    At this moment, within the three mountains five peaks.


    A large number of attacks landed on the seven-colored barrier like raindrops, and bottomless cracks appeared around the mountain. The seven-colored light kept changing.


    ¡°Dammit! We¡¯re really trapped!¡±


    Luanyu began to worry. She had originally thought that the barrier would be easy to break, but after bombarding it for a while, although it caused the earth to shake and the mountains to shake, there was no sign of it breaking.


    Yuan¡¯s fighting spirit was still high, and he said loudly, ¡± ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. Although this array is strong, as long as you keep attacking, you will be able to break it!¡±


    Luanyu cursed in his heart, ¡°idiot!¡± If they were exhausted from the bombardment, those people hiding in the dark would counterattack and kill them. Then, it would be us who would have to run for our lives.


    However, there were too many things he had to rely on Yuan for, so it was not convenient for him to scold too harshly.¡±Yuan ¡®er, you should rest for a while. There might be an even more intense battle later on, so let them do the breaking of the formation.¡±


    He looked around and stared at one of the dark peaks. He pointed at it and said,


    Focus all your attacks on this mountain!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, father,¡± Yuan replied, after a brief pause. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°listen to father¡¯s orders, everyone!¡± If you can¡¯t break this formation, I¡¯ll blow you all up!¡±


    Those true spirits were all complaining and attacking the Montenegro gloomily.


    After Yuan stopped, the fluctuations of the entire formation became smaller. The true spirits gritted their teeth and attacked, but they only shook the Montenegro. The other six peaks were barely affected.


    father, ¡± Yuan said worriedly. if we delay like this, will we give Yunxiao and the others a chance to catch their breath? ¡±


    Luanyu said, ¡± there¡¯s definitely panting. But they¡¯ve all suffered such heavy injuries. It¡¯s not something that can be recovered in ten days or half a month. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You and I have to hold back our strength and wait to tear that group of people to pieces!¡±


    His large dragon eyes flickered with killing intent, and he hated the person who set up the formation to the bone. what I¡¯m most worried about now is that they will ask for help from the heavenly martial Union. If those people from mysterious separation Island rush over, then we will be in big trouble.


    He calculated and said,¡¯it¡¯ll take at least four or five days to get here from


    Yanwu without a teleportation formation. I¡¯ll give you two days to destroy this Montenegro in three days. If you can¡¯t do it, then there¡¯s no need for you to exist!¡±


    The faces of the true spirits all turned pale as they attacked the Montenegro with all their might. Its strength was more than a few times stronger than before, and the Montenegro was constantly being shaken off.


    a bunch of wretches! Yuan cursed. if I don¡¯t give you some pressure, you¡¯ll just be putting in the effort!


    Those true spirits were filled with fear and bitterness. Feeling the killing intent from Yuri, they didn¡¯t dare to relax in the slightest. Some of them even crazily charged towards the Montenegro.


    This Montenegro was the weakest of the seven mountains formed from mutant soil. Once it was broken, the entire formation would be greatly affected and lose its power.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Two days later, the Black Mountain in the Yuri temple was almost completely damaged. He raised his hand and slashed out with a sword light!


    The true self non-phase sword power turned into a Dragon and hit the Montenegro. Finally, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed. The whole seven-colored light was unstable, and the wind and clouds surged.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A large amount of soil and rocks on the mountain crumbled as the black light continued to shrink. The barrier of the three mountains five peaks gradually turned from seven colors to six colors.


    The true spirits widened their eyes and couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    Everyone was almost exhausted and the formation in front of them was about to break. They finally heaved a sigh of relief and fell to the ground, gasping for breath.


    In the heavenly Palace, nanqiu Yu and the others were also on guard as they looked at the water mirror.


    Just as he was feeling anxious, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out in the square. haha, we¡¯ve finally arrived.


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure flickered, and he suddenly appeared with a smile on his face.


    Everyone was overjoyed, and nanqiu Yu hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°The rescue is here?¡±


    Zhuo qingfan nodded. hurry up and activate the teleportation formation. They¡¯ve been teleported here from bigwheel Island four hours ago.


    Nanqiu Yu immediately sent people to the teleportation zone to welcome the experts from the heavenly martial League.


    Qu Hongyan and the others were also overjoyed and heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I wonder who they are,¡± feini said. She glanced at Yunxiao, who was still sitting cross-legged in the void, digesting the power of the divine pill and not disturbed by the outside world.


    Zhuo qingfan smiled. when they heard that li Yunxiao was in trouble, the entire Yanwu exploded. The four Lords of mysterious separation Island, the demons, and some experts of Yanwu all came here. At the moment, only Lord mu lingdi is left in the city to guard.¡±


    Feini was overjoyed,¡±that¡¯s great!¡± When everyone is here, we¡¯ll immediately open the gates of the heavenly Palace and welcome luanyu and the others!¡± Her eyes flashed with killing intent. Thinking of the depression of being hunted down two days ago, a raging fire of revenge ignited in her heart. Soon, li Mangshan and the others arrived one after another. Everyone was overjoyed.


    Yunxiao also came back to his senses and greeted everyone.


    Feini explained the situation to everyone in detail, but she omitted the matter of the six paths of space. After all, everyone in the heavenly martial League knew who Yunxiao had refined, but they were still taken aback when they heard that he had almost killed two demon Venerables with a single sword strike.


    Furthermore, one of the demon supremacies was at the peak of the creation realm and was only a step away from becoming a Holy demon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Lord of the earth realm to still be alive,¡± li Mangshan said in a deep voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Lord mu di didn¡¯t come,¡± said beimang Nan,¡±otherwise, he would have been even more emotional. Comrades from a hundred thousand years ago, things have remained the same, but people have changed. It¡¯s really uncomfortable to become enemies today.¡±


    ¡°Since Zhuo kun has already joined the devil, it¡¯s no pity that Feiyang killed him. The only thing I¡¯m worried about now is that female demon venerable.


    After absorbing Zhuo kun, her strength will probably be even greater.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank, as if a stone was pressing down on their hearts.


    Qu Hongyan did not finish her sentence, but everyone knew that she had already stepped into the Holy Demon Realm!


    After all, Zhuo kun was only a step away from becoming a Holy demon, and Yuan¡¯s strength was also extraordinary. With the two of them combined, there was no doubt that they were Holy demons.


    However, no one was willing to say it out loud, so as not to add a few more wisps of oppression to the already heavy atmosphere.


    I¡¯ll deal with it when the soldiers come, ¡± Yunxiao said. when the water comes, I¡¯ll cover it with earth. Things will work out when they come to it. The enemy has always been stronger than us, but we¡¯ve never been afraid. There¡¯s nothing to fear even if it¡¯s a Holy demon.¡±


    The group of people couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads, their hearts relaxing. At most, he would die. He was only intimidated by the Holy demon¡¯s name.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that Holy demon for now. There are a few Dragons waiting for us to deal with outside the door. That dragon essence is a good thing.¡±


    He licked his lips, and his eyes glowed with a cruel light. ¡°I¡¯m going to take luanyu¡¯s Dragon Soul and the three of them¡¯s dragon essence. They¡¯re great tonics, enough to replenish the loss of my spiritual power.¡±


    Mo Dao also want a little of the Dragon essence. Take a small amount and the rest is for you.¡± You just need to stay in the heavenly Palace and watch. Wait for us to go skin those three dragons and pull out their tendons.¡±


    there¡¯s enough dragon essence, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I can¡¯t get it alone. Let¡¯s take it and split it equally.¡±


    The rest of the people were overjoyed. Everyone wanted Long Yuan, but it was not convenient for them to say it. Now that Yunxiao had said so, it immediately aroused everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Especially those from the natural moat ocean, they couldn¡¯t stop laughing. Originally, with their strength, it was impossible for them to obtain dragon essence in this lifetime.


    Luo Qingyun was also among them, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his heart. If he could obtain the Dragon origin power of a true dragon or a dragon child, it would be enough for him to break through the bottleneck and step into the void tier.


    ¡°Open the gates of the heavenly Palace and welcome Lord True dragon and the two Dragon sons,¡± nanqiu Yu said with a smile as she stroked her beard.


    The order was passed down, and a rumbling sound came from not far away, as if it came from the void. It was the gate of the heavenly Palace slowly opening..

 Chapter 2236 - Chapter 2236: Chapter 2236 -sacred demon

    Chapter 2236: Chapter 2236 -sacred demon


    Translator: 549690339


    In the three mountains five peaks, the moment the Montenegro crumbled, the entire formation instantly weakened.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression turned cold. In an instant, he sent out over a hundred sword rays, slashing towards the other Red Mountain peak!


    Without the seven-colored protection, it was much easier to destroy the red Mountain. Hundreds of sword Qi turned into sword-shaped swords and fell down like rain!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    The red Mountain peak suffered hundreds of sword auras and collapsed continuously. Some of the mountains were even pierced through by the sword radiance.


    Soon, the red light on the formation also dimmed and disappeared. Only the five-colored barrier was left in the sky, looking thin and old.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Yuan and Shi long also attacked. With the strength of the creation realm, they destroyed the mountain easily.


    At this point, the entire three mountains five peaks formation was completely destroyed. The sky was filled with dust and it was dark.


    True spirit you Xuan roared and a Green Wind blew from his body, blowing away the endless dust. A path that was several thousand feet wide immediately appeared under everyone¡¯s feet, leading into the sea of clouds.


    On the other side of the sea of clouds, there seemed to be a faint golden light, and buildings could be seen.


    Yuan was overjoyed and laughed wildly, ¡± haha! Finally! Whoever set up the formation, wait for our anger!¡±


    Luanyu also smiled, but he was not as reckless as him. He said, ¡± ¡°Be careful. Since this sect was able to set up the previous formation, they most likely had some strength. Don¡¯t fail miserably in an easy task!¡±


    ¡°Father is too cautious,¡± Yuan chuckled. If they had a way to deal with us, they wouldn¡¯t have needed to trap us with a formation.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± luanyu said,¡±but it¡¯s never wrong to be careful.¡±


    For some reason, he felt a little depressed, but he could not tell why. However, Yunxiao was in the palace in front of him, and he had to get the coordinates of the birth of the new generation of true dragon no matter what.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Luanyu said, and then turned into a dragon light, wanting to fly into the clouds.


    All of a sudden, an extremely sharp force swept through the air like a huge windmill, cutting the sky into countless pieces!


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    A few tearing sounds were heard. Before the crowd could react, they saw that the dozens of true spirits were all cut into pieces.


    Yuan and Shi long reacted quickly. They immediately used their movement techniques to Dodge and retreated several thousand feet away to avoid the tearing force.


    Luanyu also suddenly sucked in a breath of cold air, and an incomparable chill surged up from his back. With a move of his avatar, he avoided that attack.


    However, the dozens of true spirit realm cultivators were all turned into minced meat and fell like rain.


    A thick smell of blood spread in the air, and a large number of blood threads could be vaguely seen scattered in the air, making one¡¯s heart turn cold.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Luanyu cried out in fear. Suddenly, his entire body trembled as he cried out involuntarily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    A black figure had appeared a few thousand feet in front of them. It was Yuan.


    His entire face was covered by a black robe, making it impossible to see his face clearly, but there was an extremely cold aura that made them shiver.


    ¡°So it¡¯s lady Yuan.¡±


    Luanyu respectfully cupped his fists and greeted him. He suppressed the anger and fear in his heart and gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how my subordinates have offended you, my Lord, that you want to put them to death.¡±


    The referee said coldly,¡±l told you to keep quiet, but you turned a blind eye.¡± You¡¯ve saved me and Zhuo kun a few precious moments of farewell. Crushing their bodies to pieces is already being kind.¡±


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Luanyu swallowed with great difficulty. He cursed the lunatic in his heart, but he still appeared to be polite on the surface. He revealed an expression of sudden realization and said,¡±So that¡¯s how it is. In that case, it was indeed their fault, and they deserved to die. Lord Yi¡¯s punishment was extremely severe. Back then, brother Zhuo kun and I were as close as brothers, yet I was unable to see him for the last time. It is truly a lifelong regret to part with him.¡±


    He was afraid that after killing those true spirits, this madman would also attack the three of them, so he quickly changed the topic and began to talk about his relationship with Zhuo kun.


    In fact, the two of them hadn¡¯t even spoken a few words a hundred thousand years ago.


    It was unknown whether Yuan was touched or she did not plan to kill the three of them at all, but she said coldly, ¡± Where¡¯s Li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s heart was moved, and he was both happy and worried. He was happy because if this She-Devil went to deal with Yunxiao, the latter would definitely die. He was worried that if Yunxiao died, the coordinates of the true dragon would be gone.


    However, just as he was hesitating, an extremely sharp killing intent attacked him. Before he could react, he felt the threat of death. His heart trembled and he couldn¡¯t think anymore. He quickly pointed upwards and said,¡±lt¡¯s in that heavenly Palace!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the killing intent dissipated, and Yuan¡¯s shadow disappeared.


    Luanyu¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Yuan trembled as he called out,¡±that female ¡­ Devil bi an ¡­¡¯


    Luanyu wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at the heavenly Palace in the clouds. With a gloomy face, he said, ¡± li Yunxiao is dead this time! His voice was filled with endless resentment and anger.


    Yuan sucked in a breath of cold air and said with a trembling voice, ¡°could it be that the female devil is bi an?¡±


    Luanyu nodded and gritted his teeth, ¡°indeed, that¡¯s 100% the Holy demon¡¯s power!¡± That female devil had really become a Holy devil! Motherf * cker!¡±


    His heart was filled with extreme unwillingness and resentment. He had been wandering around for countless years, wanting to return to the peak all the time, but his strength was getting weaker and weaker. And this female devil had simply devoured Zhuo kun, yet she had actually stepped into the Holy Demon Realm!


    ¡°How can it be so simple?¡± Yuan was shocked. Didn¡¯t he just eat another demon commander? If it¡¯s that easy, then wouldn¡¯t there be too many Saint fiends?¡±


    Luanyu was already in a bad mood, and when he heard this, he glared at him even more angrily and shouted, ¡± ¡°What do you know! Zhuo kun was originally a World King realm expert, but he had switched to cultivating the demonic path after losing his physical body. His situation is somewhat similar to his father¡¯s. It can be considered that his realm has fallen, but after cultivating the devil path, his strength is no less than his in the past. Moreover, he had obtained a six paths demonic weapon and was already half a Holy demon. The most important thing was that the two of them were connected, and he was willing to merge with Yuan¡¯s body. This was the only way to maximize the power of the fusion. If it was just a simple devouring, Zhuo kun would¡¯ve been able to resist. Although he would¡¯ve been able to gain some benefits, the power would¡¯ve been much greater.¡±


    Yuan finally understood and said, ¡°I see.¡± That Zhuo kun is really stupid. He could¡¯ve eaten Yuan himself, but he just had to let her eat him.¡±


    Luanyu sneered, ¡°this is the so-called¡± feelings ¡°of the world. Although Zhuo kun was a hero for a lifetime, he ultimately fell in love.¡± Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, I¡¯ve thought of something. Although Yuan has become a Holy demon, she¡¯s still trapped by love, so she¡¯s not completely without weaknesses.¡±


    ¡°Father, do you have a way to deal with her?¡± yuan jing asked.


    Luanyu¡¯s lips curled up as he said, ¡°your father has roamed the world for millions of years. What methods do I not have?¡± Hmph, but why do we have to deal with Yuan? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let her deal with the heavenly martial League? As long as all the people of the heavenly martial League are dead, when the new generation of true dragons is born, heaven and earth will sense it, and no one will fight with me. Isn¡¯t that better than getting the coordinates from Yunxiao?¡±


    ¡°Father is wise,¡± Yuan said happily as he came to a realization. What should we do now?¡±


    Luanyu replied, ¡°you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just wait quietly.¡± When the heavenly Palace is completely destroyed, we¡¯ll go in and pick up Yunxiao¡¯s body.¡±


    The three of them stood quietly in the sky, staring coldly ahead, neither advancing nor retreating.


    At this moment, in the heavenly Palace, the square was already in a mess.


    The scene of dozens of true spirit realm cultivators being killed in an instant was too shocking. Many elders of the natural moat ocean were scared out of their wits.


    The true spirits were all stronger than them, and they were all killed before they could even react.


    If it were them, they would probably not even be left with a corpse. They would all be turned into fine powder and would not even know how they died. ¡°Hurry up! Hurry up and close the gate of the heavenly Palace!¡±


    Immediately, some elders reacted and hurriedly shouted in shock to close the door.


    Yunxiao and the others did not look good either. What they were worried about nappened. Furtnermore, wnat tney were most concerned about was wnetner Yuan had truly become a Holy demon.


    If he was still a demon venerable, even if he could resist the world force after devouring Zhuo kun, he would still be no match for all of them. However, if he were to become a Holy demon, he would become a Holy demon.


    Even li Mangshan and the others looked grave.


    The Holy demon was an existence that was even more powerful than the world King. Furthermore, it had even overcome the suppression of the world¡¯s power. One could imagine how terrifying it was.


    ¡°Everyone, calm down,¡± nanqiu Yu shouted. It was too late to close the door now, and it was useless to do so. Everyone, scatter in all directions. Retreat if you can. All the void tier and above experts, stay behind to face the enemy.¡± With a ¡°Hua la¡± sound, the entire square was left with only a few people.


    One couldn¡¯t blame them for being afraid of death. In the entire natural moat cliff, there were only two void realm cultivators-nanqiu Yu and a Grand Supreme elder.


    A few other elders also stayed behind. Their faces were old and calm, as if they were unwilling to leave.


    Nanqiu Yu said, ¡°elders, please ¡­¡±


    ¡°The sect is in trouble, we don¡¯t want to leave,¡± one of the elders said.


    Another elder said, ¡°our lifespans are coming to an end, and it¡¯s meaningless to live a few more days.¡± I¡¯ll just stay here and see how strong that Holy demon is, and I¡¯ll be able to settle this matter.¡±


    When nanqiu Yu heard this, she did not force him.


    Li Mangshan turned back to look at Yunxiao and said, ¡± Alliance master, you should also step down. This place will definitely be destroyed. I¡¯m afraid that Alliance master will have a hard time dealing with it in your current state.


    I¡¯m sorry for the trouble, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I killed Zhuo kun, but now I¡¯m in trouble. If you are no match for her, please leave in time. As long as I go out and let her deal with me, I believe she won¡¯t vent her anger on you.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Alliance master?¡± li Mangshan laughed. ¡°Husband, come with me,¡± feini said. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this place to you,¡± she turned around and said.


    Without saying a word, feini took Yunxiao¡¯s hand and turned into a beam of light, trying to escape far away from the heavenly Palace.


    Just as the escaping light rose, it suddenly touched a layer of black light and was blocked with a ¡± bang ¡°. It bounced down directly and smashed into the ground with a ¡± boom ¡°, creating a deep pit..

 Chapter 2237 - Chapter 2237: Chapter 2237 -resisting the Holy demon

    Chapter 2237: Chapter 2237 -resisting the Holy demon


    Translator: 549690339


    Feini flew out in shock and landed on the square. She looked at the sky worriedly.


    A layer of demonic light spread from the distance and covered the square in an instant. All those who had not left were trapped in it and could not leave.


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they looked up at the sky with grave expressions. In this moment of peace, they waited for the arrival of the storm.


    ¡°Very good, he hasn¡¯t left.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s voice rang out slowly, and then she appeared in the sky. Her black robe could not resist the fierce killing intent as she stared at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao trembled. He found it difficult to breathe under that gaze alone.


    ¡°Holy demon! You¡¯ve really stepped into the Saint Devil realm!¡±


    Yunxiao said with great difficulty, his face full of bitterness and helplessness. Although Zhuo kun hadn¡¯t been killed by him, he had died because of him. It was impossible for Yuan to let this matter rest. This battle was bound to shake the heavens and earth, and the heavenly martial Union would probably suffer great losses.


    The referee looked at him quietly. The square was so quiet that one could hear a needle, but it was unusually depressing. It was as if a huge rock had been pressed into everyone¡¯s heart, making it hard for them to breathe.


    It was the most powerful existence in the demonic realm. It was as if 100000 years had gone back, and the Holy demon had returned to the heavenly martial realm.


    Yuan¡¯s shoulders suddenly trembled. She found that she did not know what to do, or rather, how to kill Yunxiao. It would be too easy to just kill him, so he couldn¡¯t be let off so easily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Zhuo kun say that the underworld fire can roast the soul, making it indestructible and enduring endless pain. This method might be the most suitable for you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart turned cold, and he felt his limbs go cold. He could not help but curse, I¡¯ve heard that a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious. This saying is indeed true.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    A strange trembling sound came from Yuan¡¯s mouth. even so, I still think it¡¯s too light! I just can¡¯t think of any other way to torture you!¡±


    the so-called sea of suffering in the mortal world, ¡± Yunxiao said. everyone suffers. Why don¡¯t you just let me live in this bitter sea for thousands of years? that¡¯s the greatest punishment for me. ¡±


    ¡°In your dreams!¡±


    The judge roared, his voice piercing through the air and causing everyone¡¯s eardrums to hurt. One could see how strong her anger was.


    Fearing that she would suddenly attack Yunxiao and kill him, the judge and the others ¡®faces fell. In a flash, they stood in front of Yunxiao, guarding him with Mystic artifacts in their hands.


    Yuan¡¯s gaze turned slightly and swept across the crowd. She sneered, ¡°Four good fortune? It seemed that there was a big difference in the evaluation of the strength of the realm of heavenly martial arts. There are more than ten creation realm experts in the heavenly martial arts realm.¡±


    The five dragon children he had encountered earlier, the heavenly Phoenix, and the four people before him, there were ten in total.


    if you¡¯re afraid, leave as soon as possible, ¡± mo Leng said coldly. otherwise, you¡¯ll die Here before you can stabilize your realm after stepping into the Holy Demon Realm.


    Yi¡¯s face turned cold and killing intent flashed in his eyes. He pointed a finger downward, and the black light around him condensed into a sharp streak of light that shot downward.


    Mo¡¯s expression darkened as he placed his palms together in front of him.


    A blood-red light burst forth, and hundreds of demon runes flickered within. It was as if a great demon was sitting cross-legged.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The black finger force shot into the blood light and disappeared as if it was devoured. However, in just a moment, the blood light turned blurry and exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    MO¡¯s body trembled and he actually took a few steps back in the air. In the end, he stomped on the air to stabilize his body.


    But, Yunxiao and the others had noticed that when he stepped on the spatial node at the end, cracks spread out like a cobweb. Although they were thin, they could not escape their eyes.


    Everyone could not help but feel shocked. Just a casual attack could bring such a huge pressure to a manifestation stage expert.


    ¡°You¡¯re nothing much!¡± MO exhaled and said coldly.


    His words were sharp and decisive, and everyone knew that he did not want to lose face, but it also stirred up the crowd¡¯s pride and morale.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s body glowed as a blade of light appeared in his hand. His eyes flickered with a sharp light as he said, to be able to fight a Holy demon, my tens of thousands of years of life and cultivation have not been in vain. I¡¯ve finally reached this stage.


    ¡°A battle?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re overestimating yourself?¡± Yuan snorted coldly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Misty Rock Master let out a muffled groan. With a flash of golden light, he appeared beside Yuan and slashed out with a virtual light.


    Li Mangshan and the others were shocked. They did not expect him to be so reckless. They all exclaimed,¡±¡±Be careful!¡±


    The illusory light blade continuously produced a ¡°Chi Chi¡± sound as it struck the spear with a ¡°Peng¡± sound, but it was unable to advance an inch further.


    That long spear did not have a physical form and was only something Yuan had casually condensed. However, it easily blocked the illusory light blade without any ripples on it.


    The Misty Rock Master was shocked. Just as he was about to change his move, the long spear suddenly softened and transformed into a long snake that locked onto the light blade and wrapped around it.


    ¡°Hiss hiss


    The snake seemed to have a spirit of its own. It stuck out its tongue and instantly bound the right arm of the Misty Rock Lord, biting towards his throat.


    The Misty Rock Master was greatly alarmed. His left hand formed an incantation gesture, and a small Golden Shield appeared on his helmet, which he used to knock against the snake¡¯s head!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The snake head smashed into the shield, transforming into a spear once more. It pierced through a few inches, heading straight for the mist cliff Lord.


    Li Mangshan and the others could not stand it anymore. They attacked instantly, turning into a few beams of light and rushing up.


    Li Mangshan made a hand seal and shot out ten beams of light that pierced through the demonic Qi as if they were indestructible.


    Hao Feng¡¯s origin Nirvana saber flashed as well, appearing behind Yuan and directly slashing over.


    Yi¡¯s figure also flickered and disappeared from his spot.


    When the four Blessed Realm elites attacked, the barrier formed by the demonic light instantly felt pressure, and it became dazed. &Nbsp;


    The judge looked on coldly. With a point of his finger, the spear wrapped around the Misty Rock master¡¯s body immediately flew back. It spun in front of him and turned into 10000 rays of light, shooting out in all directions.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    An earth-shattering power exploded in the square, and the power of the few people who attacked was instantly suppressed. A vast and mighty force exploded with Yuan as the center, shaking everyone¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfft! Pfft!¡±


    Even though they were still quite a distance away, polong and the others couldn¡¯t help but spit out large mouthfuls of blood as they retreated in shock.


    Under feini¡¯s protection, Yunxiao also turned into a beam of light and left. The place where he had been standing before was reduced to nothingness.


    Four Blessed Realm elites appeared around Yuan, and their expressions were also abnormally grave. &Nbsp;


    Although they weren¡¯t injured by the attack just now, they were shocked by the impact and their blood was in turmoil.


    Was this the difference between the two realms?


    you¡¯re quite impressive, ¡± Yi sneered. the four of you can actually withstand one of my attacks and be fine. It seems that I¡¯ve underestimated you. Well, I¡¯m not in a hurry to kill you, so I¡¯ll poke your bones and scatter your ashes first, then skin them alive, extract their souls, and roast them on the netherworld fire.¡±


    The judge laughed sinisterly, and with a flash of golden light in his hand, the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree slashed towards the mist Rock Lord, who was closest to him.


    The Misty Rock master¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The power on his arm rose sharply, and with a loud roar, he struck out!


    He didn¡¯t have any proper weapon, and his Dharmakaya body was his strongest weapon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    When the fist force hit the golden light of the Magic Tree Golden Wheel, it was immediately crushed by the gear. The bones of the fist burst with a crackling sound, and blood sprayed out.


    The Misty Rock Master gritted his teeth in pain and retreated.


    The other three were shocked and hurriedly attacked.


    Hao Feng¡¯s saber aura rose and let out a clanging sound. The power of the saber realm crushed open, turning into a light shield that fell on Yuan¡¯s body.


    However, Yuan merely flipped her hand and clapped, and the saber realm instantly disintegrated. Hao Feng only felt the qi and blood in his body shake, and he spat out a mouthful of blood from the palm force.


    The crowd watching the battle from a distance felt a chill in their hearts, and their limbs turned cold.


    Even a creation realm expert was injured with a single strike, so how could they fight?


    Nanqiu Yu was completely dumbfounded as well, and she said awkwardly, ¡® ¡°How can he be so strong?¡± he was in a terrible mood at the moment, and he didn¡¯t know if he regretted meddling in other people¡¯s business.


    attack! Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± everyone, attack this magic barrier! She used this barrier as a shield, making the realm power unable to detect her. Otherwise, if a Holy demon were to kill someone in the heavenly martial realm, the realm power would definitely strike her with purple lightning!¡±


    His words made everyone realize what was going on. Therefore, Zhuo qingfan and the others, along with the elders of the natural moat cliff, attacked the demonic light together!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Dozens of attacks soared into the sky. Feini, qu Hongyan, and the others had not recovered from their injuries, but they also joined in the attack.


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a cold glint flickered in her eyes as she said, ¡°I originally wanted to skin you later, but since you¡¯re so eager to die, don¡¯t blame me!¡±


    With a flash of her body, she disappeared from where she was, leaving only an afterimage behind.


    Everyone turned pale with fright, and no one could catch her whereabouts.


    my guess was right! Yunxiao cried out. that demonic light barrier is not meant to trap us, but to escape the pursuit of the realm power!


    ¡°So what if I am? Do you really think you can break my barrier?¡±


    Yuan¡¯s cold voice rang out among the crowd. Nanqiu Yu and the others


    ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they scattered in all directions in fear.


    However, how could they escape? a faint black light appeared on Yuan¡¯s body, and everyone seemed to be sucked in. Their bodies seemed to be pulled by someone, and they were in extreme pain, so much so that they were about to break apart!


    Suddenly, a sharp golden light fell. Li Mangshan formed a seal with his hands and used all his strength to cover the dagger. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly run!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The golden light shattered the suction force of the black light and landed on


    Yuan¡¯s body. However, it was unable to penetrate the demonic light protecting


    her body and simply slid down her body.


    ¡°He¡¯s a very annoying person!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start with you!¡± Yuan raised her head and said coldly. Her five fingers clenched in the air, and the golden light immediately stopped. It was constantly compressed by Yuan¡¯s palm force and squeezed toward li Mangshan.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Li Mangshan was horrified. It was supposed to be his ultimate skill, but it was now controlled by Yuan. It was as if thousands of knives were cutting at him. His skin cracked open and a large amount of blood gushed out..

 Chapter 2238 - Chapter 2238: Chapter 2238 -illuminating the earth

    Chapter 2238: Chapter 2238 -illuminating the earth


    Translator: 549690339


    Li Mangshan was covered in blood but his face was pale. The golden light kept returning to his body, crushing his meridians.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted. The golden light suddenly flickered and turned into a five-clawed Golden Dragon that flew down.


    ¡°Eh? Putting up a stubborn resistance is just like an ant trying to shake a tree!¡±


    Yuan snorted coldly and grabbed at the air with her left hand. Immediately, a vast and mighty force spread out, and there was the sound of a weapon being dragged in the air.


    run! Yunxiao was horrified. run! His pupils were filled with shock. The thing in Yuan¡¯s hand was the agama bone Cleaver.


    The six paths demonic weapon in the hands of the Holy demon and the demon commander were two completely different things!


    Li Mangshan was also anxious, but all his strength was being suppressed by Yuan and he had nowhere to escape.


    The Misty Rock Master and the others arrived in an instant. Several extremely powerful attacks were launched at the referee at the same time, trying to save li Mangshan. However, when those attacks landed on the demonic light, they only caused light waves to form. They were completely unable to penetrate it!


    how can he be so strong?!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. They had already thought highly of the Holy demon, but its strength was so powerful that it made them feel helpless.


    The corners of Yuan¡¯s mouth curled up into a cruel sneer. She swung her agama forward and slashed down.


    The blade turned into a black light in the air, and the whole world seemed to become silent. Everyone¡¯s movements were unusually slow, as if time had been delayed.


    Li Mangshan¡¯s pupils suddenly widened and boundless golden light burst out.


    The shadow of death appeared in his heart and spread to his entire body. His mind became clear and he wanted to resist, but he was powerless.


    ¡°Are we going to die?¡±


    As he watched the black knife fall, he became calm, and that moment felt like a century. so this is how death feels like.


    To be able to reach this level, the number of people he had killed along the way was uncountable, even he himself could not count it. However, this was the first time he had been killed, and it was a once-in-a-lifetime experience. I, li Mangshan, have dominated my entire life. Today, I¡¯m going to die in the hands of a woman.


    He was a little angry and thought to himself, Isn¡¯t that too cowardly? I¡¯ll become a laughingstock for everyone.¡±


    The faces of the people around him also appeared in his mind one by one. They were all shocked, angry, anxious, and sad.


    The Misty Rock Lord, Haofeng, Yunxiao, qu Hongyan, beiming nanzhi, and many experts from mysterious separation Island were all here.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, no one¡¯s making fun of me.¡±


    Li Mangshan heaved a sigh of relief and his eyes gradually turned cold. He stared at Yuan in front of him and the disdain and sneer on his face pierced his heart. laugh your sister! Even if I die, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡±


    He changed his mind and thought that there would be a day in life. To be able to fight with the Holy demon and sacrifice himself in a spectacular way, this trip was not in vain. The tens of thousands of years of cultivation on mysterious separation Island had not been in vain.


    Thinking of this, his heart could not help but relax, as if the dust on the shrine had been swept away, and there were no more worries.


    He made a hand seal with one hand, and a holy light appeared on his face. All the fear and powerlessness were replaced by the will to fight. The aura on his body continued to rise and expand. All the things he had learned in his life emerged in his mind one by one, and all his potential was instantly condensed!


    ¡°Divine light, shine upon the earth!¡±


    Li Mangshan¡¯s expression was solemn. He gathered all his strength in his palm and formed an invisible golden sigil. Then, he slapped it out.


    Under Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver, a ball of divine light burst out and turned into boundless Majesty that illuminated the earth!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The light actually resisted the attack of Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver. A huge pillar of light soared into the sky and spread in all directions.


    Li Mangshan¡¯s figure became blurry and gradually faded until he could no longer be seen.


    li Mangshan !!


    The Misty Rock Master roared in grief and indignation. The virtual light on the surface of his body flickered, and his emotions were fluctuating greatly.


    The rest of the people from Xuan Li Island could not hide their grief and indignation, their emotions fluctuated greatly.


    The power was like a divine light that had broken through shackles. Not only did it block the agama, but it also rushed into the clouds, directly destroying the barrier that the referee had set up and dispelling the darkness.


    Yuan raised her head and furrowed her brows slightly. After the enchantment barrier dispersed, the originally clear sky began to be covered with dark clouds, and Heavenly Thunder rumbled.


    Purple light flickered from time to time in the clouds, gathering heavenly lightning.


    ¡°As expected! The realm power was alerted!¡±


    Holding back the grief and indignation in his heart, Yunxiao said loudly, ¡®


    ¡°Everyone, spread out!¡±


    This shout woke everyone up. The demonic light barrier was broken. Nothing could stop them anymore, so they immediately fled.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡± the referee¡¯s face turned cold.


    Her body moved slightly, and she was about to make a move, but countless golden lights appeared and fell like rain from the sky, smashing onto her body with a ¡°Hua la.¡±


    The golden light spread out, and it was the chains of law that tied Yuan up like a dumpling.


    Not only did the realm power congeal and bind her entire body, but it also printed a large number of golden runes on her body, which rotated with the flow of the realm power.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a trace of pain even flashed across his face.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    She struggled for a while, but the chains of law shook up and down, binding her even tighter and squeezing into her flesh.


    The clouds in the sky rolled as if they contained too much power. Purple lightning kept shooting out, making a piercing sound.


    everyone, get ready! Yunxiao said in a deep voice. we¡¯ll attack together after the purple Thunder passes!


    ¡°Such a powerful avatar of realm power can¡¯t kill her?¡± qu Hongyan was shocked.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± if it were that simple, would The War of the Two Worlds still be so tragic? That Holy demon won¡¯t be a threat to us.¡±


    Qu Hongyan was stunned for a moment before she understood. The rest of the people felt a huge rock pressing down on their hearts. Li Mangshan¡¯s death made everyone extremely sad and angry, and they felt even more pressured.


    the reason why the war between the two realms can continue is that the Holy demon is too suppressed by the realm power, ¡± Yunxiao continued. it¡¯s difficult for it to descend to the heavenly martial realm in one piece, which gives the realm a chance to breathe. However, the Holy demon Tao Wu in front of him was filled with worry.¡±This sacred demon Tao Wu is completely unaffected by the realm¡¯s suppression!¡±


    Since ancient times, the only powerful demon who could freely roam the heavenly martial realm without being suppressed by the realm power was the ¡± Lord of a thousand realms ¡± who had crossed the Saint Demon Realm and could travel freely between countless planes.


    A situation like Yuan¡¯s was almost one in a million.


    This was because Zhuo kun was the Lord of the earth realm. Back then, he had also mastered the rules of the heavenly martial realm and reached the realm King realm. Thus, after being absorbed by Yuan, he was completely immune to the suppression of the world power.


    Not only that, but she could also use the underworld fire formed by the realm power. Speaking of which, to a certain extent, she was more suitable for the realm of heavenly martial arts than the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Everyone understood the severity of the situation and stared at the chain of nomological laws without blinking. They were waiting for the purple lightning to strike before they attacked together to kill Yuan!


    ¡°Hehe, how can a mere realm power restrain me!¡±


    Yuan shouted coldly, and the demonic light on her body shone brightly. It shook the chain of laws up and down, making crisp and noisy sounds as it shook.


    Under the restraint of the chains of law, he slowly raised his hand. Demonic Qi gathered in his palm and kept extending, about to form the agama.


    ¡®Not good!¡¯ Yunxiao cried out in surprise. She¡¯s going to cut off the chains of law!¡±


    ¡°Cut off the chains of law? This, what kind of joke was this? Is this even possible?¡±


    Nanqiu Yu and the elders of the natural moat ocean were both shocked, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    On the other hand, the hearts of the heavenly martial League members ¡®throbbed, and they felt as if they were about to suffocate. This was because they had just witnessed the severing of the chains of law not long ago!


    attack now! Yunxiao shouted. I can¡¯t wait!


    His face was ashen as he stood in the distance. Even though he had recovered a lot of his strength after consuming the divine pill, it was still a fool¡¯s dream to hurt Yuan.


    The people from mysterious separation Island were already filled with anger and grief. After hearing what was said, they could no longer suppress it. Their surging power continued to burst out and instantly bombarded Xiang Yuan.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the powerful attack of dozens of light beams, the demonic Qi on Yuan¡¯s body was constantly scattered. The agama changed between illusion and reality, and it was defeated every time it tried to form a blade.


    Yuan¡¯s expression turned cold. A large amount of green flames suddenly gushed Oilt of her body and turned into a laver of light shield. blocking all the


    attacks.


    In addition, the chains of law were being roasted by the green flames, letting out cracking sounds.


    The solid chain was formed by countless tiny runes. Under the burning of the underworld fire, it began to collapse.


    The referee¡¯s face was cold as he raised his hand and slashed down!


    A layer of fire on his arm condensed into a blade, and with a ¡°Hua la¡± sound, it slashed at the chains of law. The world trembled, and a large area of the chains shattered, turning into tiny golden characters that disappeared into the void. Yuan raised her head again and chopped down with her hand again!


    ¡°Huala¡±


    Another large number of chains shattered, and the heaven and earth restraint could no longer trap her.


    As he took a step forward, the Golden chains on his body were like the dust on his black robe as they were all shaken off.


    The dark clouds that filled the sky instantly pressed down, turning the entire world purple. A giant dragon appeared within, its sharp eyes full of intelligence as it coldly stared down.


    At this moment, luanyu and the other two, who were thousands of miles away from the heavenly Palace, were also shocked. They stared at the purple sky in front of them, and their faces were extremely serious.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re disdainful of this bi an!¡± Yuan¡¯s heart trembled violently. Looking at the heavenly might that filled the sky and feeling that power, anyone would be frightened.


    Luanyu said in a deep voice,¡±calm down!¡± Yuan¡¯s power had already exceeded this realm, so she would definitely attract heavenly lightning to destroy the world and scatter her. However, the power of the Holy demon is already above this world¡¯s power, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to get what I want.¡±


    A look of revenge flashed in his eyes, and he laughed hideously, ¡± ¡°What a laughable realm of heavenly martial arts! You will be humiliated by the Holy demon¡¯s might! ¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A purple light flashed in the sky as the purple lightning hidden in the clouds suddenly struck down with boundless heavenly might toward the Holy demon!


    The sky that the purple lightning had passed through no longer existed. The entire world had turned purple.. It was as if all the laws of heaven and earth in the entire sea region had gathered and poured down on this strike!

 Chapter 2239 - Chapter 2239: Chapter 2238-at a dead end

    Chapter 2239: Chapter 2238-at a dead end


    Translator: 549690339


    The heavenly Palace where the natural moat cliff was located seemed to be fading away under the purple light, as if it was its last time.


    Nanqiu Yu and the rest widened their eyes in shock and disbelief, but their movement techniques did not slow down as they shot forward.


    Yuan¡¯s figure moved slightly. She also wanted to avoid it, but the purple dragon had locked onto her alone. There was no place to escape in this world.


    He calmed his mind in an instant, held the agama bone Cleaver in his hand, and slashed at the purple dragon!


    A ray of black light shot up from the ground. It was a strange color under this boundless purple world, as if it was going to pierce through the heaven and earth!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two huge forces collided, and the entire heavenly Palace was instantly turned into dust. The Warriors who were slower to escape were sucked in and turned into ashes.


    The faces of nanqiu Yu and the rest were as ugly as pig liver.


    Even the martial artists who had escaped far away could feel the sky falling and the earth shattering. They felt uncomfortable.


    The light mixed with the waves of air and rushed in all directions.


    Within the ocean that stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles, violent winds and huge waves were raging, and the world was in a state of chaos.


    Even Yuri and the other two were affected by the shockvvaves. They hurriedly retreated tens of thousands of miles away in shock before stopping and looking on in horror.


    ¡°Father, such terrifying power ¡­ I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s bi an,¡± Yuan said in shock.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy as he snorted coldly, ¡± this is nothing. I¡¯ve experienced even more powerful forces than this. Don¡¯t worry, Zhen is a Saint demon, and most importantly, she has absorbed Zhuo kun, so the pressure of the world¡¯s power has no effect on her. This is the most fatal part, she¡¯s comparable to the demon masters of the past!¡±


    Yuan nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. There were Saint Demon Realm powerhouses back in the day. However, they were unable to cross over. Each time, it was only a clone that descended. If it was the main body, he would have to use magic treasures or secret techniques to hide his aura. Otherwise, not only would he be suppressed, but he might also be chased and beaten by the realm power. Yuan has completely adapted to the realm power, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be unrivaled in this realm!¡± His voice was solemn, and it was clear that he was in a complicated mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little troublesome,¡± luanyu said. But, Yuan¡¯s goal is to kill Yunxiao, which is also good for us. As for the life and death of this world, we¡¯ll see in the future.¡±


    He looked ahead coldly, but he was slightly happy. With the Dragon Realm suppressing Yuan, Yunxiao¡¯s chances of survival were quite high. He had a great chance of taking advantage of the situation.


    The celestial Palace was destroyed by the collision of the two forces, and a huge pit appeared in the sky. It devoured all energy and matter and was drawn into the bottomless abyss. It was as if the entire world had been pierced through!


    Everyone looked at the abyss from a distance, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in their hearts, and cold sweat covered their bodies.


    Such a terrifying power was unheard of, and it had even exceeded everyone¡¯s understanding. Hundreds of thousands of miles of the ocean was affected. A strong wind blew, and the sea water evaporated. The death sea expanded once again. All the living beings in it were crushed and turned into dust in the sea.


    Apart from beifeng Nan, the rest of the People¡¯s faces turned pale. They finally understood what kind of existence the demon master was. That was a


    powerhouse whose strength far exceeded Yuan¡¯s, a sovereign of the thousand worlds!


    ¡°Is the Holy demon dead?¡± qu Hongyan asked with a trembling voice.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± the energy fluctuations ahead are too strong. I can¡¯t sense anything at all. But I have a feeling that not only is she not dead, she¡¯s not even seriously injured.¡± that¡¯s impossible!


    Although Fei Ni and the rest believed that Yuan was not dead, they did not believe that she was not seriously injured.


    ¡°Young master Yun¡¯s premonition is most likely right!¡± Beiming Nanfeng said in a deep voice. This person was unrivaled in this world, and no one could compete with her! If we stay, we¡¯ll die without a doubt. Let¡¯s hurry up and leave.¡±


    leave? ¡± Yunxiao said bitterly. leave? ¡± If this man is invincible, even though the realm of heavenly martial arts is huge, where can he go?¡± For the first time in his life, he was disheartened. It was as if he could not see any hope and no longer held onto any hone-


    lead her to Yanwu! beimang Nan said. gather all the forces in the world to fight against her!


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he flatly denied it, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Yanwu is now the power of the entire realm. If this crazy woman is allowed to go there, this realm will really be finished!¡±


    she¡¯s determined to kill you now, ¡± bei Xiaonan looked at him coldly and said, as long as you escape, you can still lead her to Yanwu. If you are killed here, she will no longer be a threat to the world. At that time, it will be impossible to encircle her even if the world tries to use all their forces.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. Beiming Nan¡¯s words did make sense. Now, with the entire city¡¯s strength, they might still be able to compete with Yuan. If she had nothing to worry about in the future and wandered between the heaven and earth, it would be almost impossible to encircle and suppress her.


    However, if Yuan was lured into Yanwu, the entire city would be completely destroyed, and it was still unknown if she could be killed. But if even Yanwu could not do it, this realm would really be finished!


    Yunxiao was also dumbfounded. Such a big decision made him feel very depressed, and he did not know what to do.


    Nanqiu Yu¡¯s face was gloomy as she searched anxiously in the darkness ahead, looking for something.


    why don¡¯t you let her kill me? ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as I get my revenge, she may not make things difficult for this realm. After all, Zhuo kun was also born in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying, husband?¡±


    Fei Ni reproached angrily,¡±my husband must not have such thoughts!¡± If my husband dies, Yanwu will be without a leader, and there will be no one in the world who can take on the responsibility. By then, this world will only be worse off.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to be so desperate,¡± Duanmu Youyu suddenly said.¡±Perhaps there¡¯s still one person who can deal with the Holy demon!¡± Even if I can¡¯t defeat him, I don¡¯t think the difference will be too great!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted as they looked over in unison.


    There wasn¡¯t even a single world King in the world, so who else could resist the Holy demon¡¯s power?


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the bi an that the Baishu Yui-Daren mentioned.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he cried out, ¡± ¡°A true dragon of the world!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression turned serious. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Not bad! It was a true dragon! A new generation of true dragons was about to be born, and they would definitely be experts in the world King realm. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat the Holy demon, they wouldn¡¯t be too far off. With our assistance, it¡¯s still very likely that we¡¯ll be able to kill the Holy demon!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s hearts began to burn with excitement. They felt that this method was indeed feasible.


    Yunxiao began to count on his fingers and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°The timing isn¡¯t right, I¡¯m afraid the true dragon hasn¡¯t been born yet. Yuan has already destroyed this world.¡± in that case, young master Yun, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. find a place to hide and wait for the true dragon to be born before coming back.


    no! Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± that devil will definitely make his move on Yanwu. If you want to stall for time, I have a feasible method, but I don¡¯t know what the result will be. But at this time, I can¡¯t care about that.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The rest of the people hurriedly asked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam as he said, ¡± ¡°I can take this opportunity to enter the demon world!


    ¡°What? Enter the Devil World?¡±


    Feini and qu Hongyan were shocked and cried out. They shook their heads in disagreement.


    Beiming Nan, Duanmu Youyu, and the others were deep in thought, thinking about the relationship between the two.


    don¡¯t be surprised, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. this method is the most secure of the many methods. After all, Yuan was not suppressed by the two realms, and the power she could exert in the two realms was the same. I also have the Emperor demonic essence in my body, so I¡¯m not suppressed by the two realms. So, where was the battlefield? Of course, we¡¯ll choose the demon Realm, which has less impact on us. Moreover, there was another person in the devil World who wanted to kill Yuan, and that was mo PU. As long as we enter the Devil World, he will definitely be able to sense us. If we can join forces with mo PU, our chances of winning will be even greater.¡±


    Qu Hongyan said, ¡± the devil is indeed a good chess piece. However, it¡¯s too dangerous for you to enter the Devil World. After all, it¡¯s a strange environment. You¡¯ve never been there before. But to Yuan, it¡¯s a walk in the park.¡± with my current cultivation base, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± the environment has little effect on me. As long as I can drag out the birth of the true dragon in the devil World, I¡¯ll come out with mo PU and join forces with everyone to kill Yuan. Then, I¡¯ll be very confident!¡±


    that¡¯s very good, ¡± Xiao Hong said coldly. I¡¯m just afraid that we won¡¯t be able to delay it until then.


    Fei Ni and the rest glared at him and were on the verge of cursing.


    we can only try everything we can now, ¡± Yunxiao said. otherwise, if this demoness is allowed to dominate the heavenly martial realm for a while, this realm will be doomed.


    I also agree with young master Yun¡¯s point of view, ¡± beiming Younan said.


    entering the devil realm is indeed a good choice. After the true dragon is born, we¡¯ll make preparations and set up an ambush to lure Yi over. As long as young master Yun doesn¡¯t die, even if Yuan knows it¡¯s a trap, she¡¯ll definitely come.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s settled, then. Let¡¯s not delay, I¡¯m going to the tiandang mountains now!¡±


    ¡°Wait! I¡¯ll go with my husband!¡±


    Feini stopped him, not allowing him to go alone.


    I¡¯m not going on a trip, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m going on a Long March.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can take my wife with me on a long journey.¡± Feini grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand and refused to let go.


    ¡°Sister feini is right. I want to go with you,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    ¡®If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be in big trouble,¡¯ Yunxiao said, feeling a headache. If you can¡¯t go to the devil World, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the world and will only be a burden to me. Wouldn¡¯t that be harming me?¡±


    no! the two girls were unwilling. Fei Ni shouted, ¡± we can stay in the divine realm tablet.


    we¡¯re just staying in the divine realm tablet, ¡± Yunxiao said. what¡¯s the point of going to the devil realm? ¡± If something really happens to me, you can stay in the realm of heavenly martial arts and continue to fight the enemy.¡±


    Fei NI¡¯s face was filled with determination as she said, ¡°if anything happens to my husband, I will not live alone.¡± I will definitely come to the demon world to avenge my husband. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s better to let me stay by your side.¡± Yunxiao could not persuade them, so he had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°What about me?¡± Xiao Hong asked coldly. I also have the Emperor demonic essence, and I¡¯m one of Yuan¡¯s targets. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    [ I didn¡¯t update today.. ]

 Chapter 2240 - Chapter 2240: Chapter 2240-Xuanyuan Yao

    Chapter 2240: Chapter 2240-Xuanyuan Yao


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao frowned. what are you going to do? It¡¯s precisely because you possess the Emperor demonic essence that you have to stay. If I were to unfortunately die in the devil realm, then you would be the only one who could attract Yuan. At that time, you can work with the new generation of true dragons and think of a way to kill it. ¡®


    Xiao Hong replied coldly, ¡°I was transformed from a rainbow stone, so I¡¯m considered a person of the devil realm.¡± If I go back to the devil realm, it will be very beneficial for me to improve my power. If I stay in the heavenly martial arts realm, I don¡¯t know when I will be able to make further progress.¡± you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I hope you can think about the big picture.


    ¡°Overall situation? Hehe.¡¯


    Xiao Hong gently tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled. I¡¯m not the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, nor am I the wife of the leader. I¡¯m just a little girl. What Bullsh * t big picture is it? what does it have to do with me? ¡±


    The surrounding people were all stunned, and their expressions and gazes became strange.


    Xiao Hong also felt that she had said something wrong. Her face turned red and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°Anyway, if you don¡¯t let me go, I¡¯ll go myself!¡±


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed by everyone¡¯s gaze, so he said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s up to you!¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already decided, let¡¯s be decisive. Let¡¯s go now.¡± In case that demoness comes to her senses and can¡¯t escape!¡±


    A voice suddenly rang out, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    you speak as if you can leave right now. I have to admire your intelligence. You really know how to imagine things.


    In the sky, Yuan¡¯s figure slowly appeared. She was still wearing a long robe, and there was not a speck of dust on her body. It was as if the attack from before had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they retreated in shock, a chill running down their spines.


    ¡°Actually, I really want to see the look of despair on your face when I catch up to you after you escape to the demon world, but it¡¯s too boring to think about it,¡± said Shang. In addition, everyone here is your family and friends. It¡¯s only meaningful if you kill them one by one in front of your eyes.¡±


    She raised her hand and a black ray of light shot towards feini.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise, and the power in his body burst out in an instant. He raised his hand and slashed out a blade of light.


    Feini was also shocked. She put her hands together in front of her body and a line of fire was spat out.


    Qu Hongyan, Hao Feng, and the others who were closest to her also made their moves. They joined forces and directly pressed down on the black light!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With an explosion, the black light exploded, and everyone was forced to retreat.


    Lao Ai laughed and said, ¡± if you are the strongest in the realm of heavenly martial arts, then this realm is completely hopeless. I¡¯ll first crush your bones and scatter your ashes one by one, and then I¡¯ll destroy this world as well to offer sacrifices to Zhuo kun!¡±


    you ate Zhuo kun yourself, ¡± Yunxiao cursed. but you¡¯re taking it out on us! If you have the ability, spit him out! Let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    She was so angry that she almost vomited blood, and her tender body couldn¡¯t help trembling as a monstrous killing intent condensed around her.


    She did not dare to make a move, because she was afraid that she would turn


    Yunxiao into ashes, which would be too easy on him.


    As if he had seen through her mind, Yunxiao¡¯s sneer grew even wider as he deliberately raised his head to look at her with contempt.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yuan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Boundless anger burst out in an instant. She grabbed at the sky with her palm, and a huge palm shadow instantly condensed.


    She was trying her best to control her emotions, and her reason told her to suppress it and not kill Yunxiao with one slap.


    As a result, the huge palm trembled in the sky.


    Beiming Nan and the others were shocked. They quickly moved in front of Yunxiao and formed a human wall, desperately circulating their devil essence. Everyone¡¯s power gathered together, forming an indestructible barrier. Yunxiao was shocked, and his heart trembled as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s


    ¡°Run!¡± Beiming Nan shouted in a deep voice. We¡¯ll try our best to help you delay. As long as you leave, we can follow our previous plan and have a chance to kill this demoness!¡±


    Yunxiao was not an impulsive person, and he was also a cautious and rational person. But the scene in front of him made him unable to think of escaping. He sighed and said, ¡± No matter how strong my heart is, no matter how rational I am, I can¡¯t leave my friend behind and run away alone. If that happens, I, li Yunxiao, will no longer be li Yunxiao.


    He raised his hand and once again used his spiritual force to sweep toward his dantian, trying to use the master of floating. As soon as he touched the sword Qi, he felt a severe pain in his meridians. He had yet to recover from the aftereffects.


    With a cold look on her face, Yuan clenched her fingers and struck directly to the right, not in the direction of Yunxiao and the others.


    The huge demonic palm in the sky came down like a claw and struck the void not far away!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Tens of thousands of feet away, the demonic palm seemed to have hit an obstacle and directly shattered. The obstruction was instantly broken, and a large amount of devil essence flowed down.


    Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but look in that direction.


    ¡°After peeking for so long, it¡¯s time for you to come out and face your death!¡± Yuan said coldly.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough! It was indeed the power of the Holy demon! Has a Holy demon appeared in the demon world again?¡± An old voice sounded, full of worry.


    ¡°Who are you, you undying old man?¡± Yi snorted coldly.


    In the distance, the demonic Qi dissipated, revealing a stooped old man holding an iron cane, his white beard dragging the ground. At first glance, his face was full of wrinkles, all of which spoke of the endless vicissitudes of life.


    Everyone was stunned. At first glance, this old man had an extraordinary bearing, but no one recognized him.


    Nanqiu Yu suddenly exclaimed, ¡°my Lord, you are Xuanyuan Xuanyuan


    Xuanyuan?¡±


    The white-bearded old man raised his head and squinted at him. ¡°You must be the current master of the natural moat ocean-nanqiu Yu? This old man is


    Xuanyuan Yao.¡¯


    Nanqiu Yu was overjoyed, unable to contain her excitement. She cupped her fists and said, ¡± I was incompetent and failed to protect the heavenly Palace. I even forced master Xuanyuan to come out of seclusion early. I deserve to die!


    He had not wanted to interfere in Yunxiao¡¯s Affairs before because he was afraid that the heavenly martial Union or the land of ten thousand spirits would focus their attention on the natural moat cliff, which would affect Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s seclusion.


    ¡°Xuanyuan Yao!¡±


    Beifeng Nan mumbled to himself. Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, as if he had thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Yunxiao found it strange, so he whispered, ¡± ¡°Sir Zhennan, who is this old man?¡±


    Beiming Nan¡¯s face slightly changed, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, ¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    then why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost? ¡± Yunxiao asked, speechless.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who he is, the surname¡± Xuanyuan ¡°is extremely rare. In the past 100000 years, other than this old man in front of me, I only Imow one person who once had it,¡± said beimang Nan.


    Yunxiao knew that it must be a Big Shot, so he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Back then, the realm King¡¯s surname was Xuanyuan!¡± Beiming Nan said word by word.


    The surrounding people were all shocked. They finally understood the look of shock on beifeng Nan¡¯s face.


    Xuanyuan Yao chuckled. everything was arranged for the best. What¡¯s there to be guilty of? ¡± However, I didn¡¯t even dream that I would be able to see a Holy demon as soon as I came out. I¡¯m feeling like a f * cking dog right now.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Nanqiu Yu also wiped the cold sweat off her forehead and said awkwardly, ¡® ¡°This demoness has just devoured the previous Lord of the earth realm, Zhuo kun, and has only become a Holy demon not long ago. Furthermore, she wields one of the six paths demonic weapons, the agama bone Cleaver.¡±


    ¡°The Lord of the earth, Zhuo kun? Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver?¡±


    Two pieces of information entered Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s ears, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡± I can¡¯t believe that Zhuo kun is still alive. This Holy demon is actually walking toward the path of the demon master.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± nanqiu Yu said bitterly. That¡¯s why we couldn¡¯t even take one of her attacks. If it wasn¡¯t for the purple ligh tning from the heavenly Dao that blocked her attack, we would have been dead.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s expression was grave as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°No wonder. After devouring Zhuo kun, you¡¯ll have the capital to resist the power of the world. The power of a Saint demon is even above that of a World King, so it¡¯s only natural that you guys can¡¯t defeat it. ¡±


    ¡°Lord Xuanyuan, do you have any ideas?¡± nanqiu Yu hurriedly asked.


    Xuanyuan Yao muttered to himself for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I have no choice. Only death awaited them if they encountered a Holy demon. I didn¡¯t think that I would directly enter the gates of hell as soon as I came out of seclusion.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Haha, old thing, you still have some self-awareness!¡±


    The judge sneered, his demonic eyes flickered a few times, and he sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re at the peak of the creation realm and half a step into the world King realm. If it wasn¡¯t for that, you might have been able to step into the realm of regional King in a few decades.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were in an uproar. They did not expect the old man in front of them to be a half-step world Monarch!


    Yunxiao was even more vexed. There was such a powerful expert hidden in the heavenly martial realm, and according to Yuan, he might even step into the realm of regional King. However, in today¡¯s situation, his future was ruined. Not only his future, but even his life would be ruined!


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao laughed and stroked his white beard. ¡°Without things like the divine realm tablet or the underworld fire, it¡¯s very difficult to cultivate to the realm King realm. Everything is the best arrangement, and it is also the best arrangement for this old man to be forced out of seclusion at this time.¡± ¡°Indeed, the best arrangement would be to send you to your death!¡± Yuan nodded. Her voice was cold. A golden light flashed in her hand, and a few afterimages appeared.


    Only to see the space shake slightly, enormous pressure came from all directions, the entire sky was directly deformed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A boundless golden glow appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yao, and an ancient tree fell from the sky, trying to suppress him.


    Xuanyuan Yao formed hand seals and pointed in all directions. With every point, a rune would appear and instantly transform into an array in the air, scattering with a clang.


    Chains of laws emerged from the array, connecting the surroundings and forming a barrier.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The shadow of the Dancing Tree fell on the barrier, shaking out a terrifying spiritual pressure. The vast sky swayed left and right, and was in a trance.


    All of a sudden, a cold figure appeared in the sky and looked down at the earth.


    The figure raised his hand and formed a seal. He muttered an incantation and then recorded it with his palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A black ray of light struck the shadow of the Golden Tree like a stream of fire. It made a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound and the ancient tree swayed..

 Chapter 2241 - Chapter 2241: Chapter 2241-nine abyss鈥檚 return

    Chapter 2241: Chapter 2241-nine abyss¡¯s return


    Translator: 549690339


    Xuanyuan Yao was overjoyed. He suddenly shouted, and his hand seals changed hundreds of times in an instant. Countless runes flew up on the barrier, and with a boom, the Magic Tree and Golden Wheel were knocked away.


    This sudden change made everyone¡¯s eyes look up at the sky.


    Yuan also frowned and grabbed the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree, a murderous look flashing in her eyes.


    When Yunxiao saw the man, he was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡± ¡°Lord nine abyss!¡±


    In the sky, the young-looking powerhouse was the Lord of the Abyss, nine abyss, whom he had met in the forest of the sea.


    Fei Ni and the others were also surprised and overjoyed. Back then, they had already felt that Jiu Yuan¡¯s strength was extraordinary. Today, seeing that he could actually contend with Yuan, they were pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°There¡¯s another rat!¡± Shang said coldly.


    However, her expression darkened, and she looked even more serious than when she saw Xuanyuan Yao.


    ¡°Nine abyss? You¡¯re the Lord of the Abyss?¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao was suddenly shocked. ¡°For a long time, the aura that I felt in the realm sinkhole was you?¡±


    Jiu Yuan had been expressionless the whole time, and even at this moment, he only nodded slightly.


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s expression turned serious, and he said joyfully, ¡± ¡°Junior


    Xuanyuan Yao greets senior!¡±


    This scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop. An old man with white hair and a face full of wrinkles bowed to a young man with a slightly tender face and called him senior Qianqian.


    However, no one laughed, because Jiu Yuan was the master of the abyss. His qualifications, age, and even strength were unknown. Since Xuanyuan Yao dared to call him that, he must be right.


    Yuan stared at Jiu Yuan for a while and suddenly said, ¡± how many jiewang are there in the heavenly martial realm? ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. These words revealed too much information, and they couldn¡¯t help but let their imaginations run wild. Could it be that Jiu Yuan was actually a World King?


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m the only one left in Qianqian,¡± Jiu Yuan said as he turned his gaze over.


    Yunxiao and the others all gasped, but then they were overjoyed and could not help but feel excited.


    ¡°But the new generation of true dragons is about to be born. There will be two then,¡± Jiu Yuan said after thinking for a while.


    in that case, I¡¯ll have to kill you now, ¡± Yuan said coldly. it¡¯ll save me some trouble killing two world Kings later.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me,¡± Jiu Yuan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident,¡± he laughed.


    Jiu Yuan shook his head and said, ¡± this isn¡¯t confidence. It¡¯s observation. Ever since he stepped into the world King realm, he had been observing the world pit, observing the power left behind by that person, hoping to comprehend something from it. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very observant.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed, but she still said sarcastically, ¡°What did you observe?¡±


    Jiu Yuan stared at her, making Yuan¡¯s hair stand on end. He angrily rebuked, ¡® ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Jiu Yuan retracted his gaze and said, ¡± you¡¯ve just condensed the Holy demon true body. You were struck by the world -destroying sacred Thunder not long ago. Your demonic aura has been shaken. If you don¡¯t stabilize your demonic aura in seclusion as soon as possible, it will definitely affect your future cultivation.


    ¡°What a joke!¡± Yuan laughed. You can even see this Lord¡¯s future prospects, isn¡¯t this a bit too much nonsense!¡±


    Jiu Yuan still looked indifferent and said, ¡± ¡°Your demonic Qi foundation isn¡¯t stable, and you¡¯ve just devoured the Saint Demon Realm, so your realm isn¡¯t stable either. You should be able to feel it yourself, isn¡¯t your strength slipping away bit by bit? If you¡¯re determined to fight me, it¡¯ll be difficult for me to win, but you¡¯ll also be in danger of falling from your cultivation level.¡±


    A look of Fury appeared on Yuan¡¯s face, and she rebuked, even so, it¡¯s worth it to kill you, the only regional King in the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    Although she was overbearing, she was obviously lacking in confidence, which proved that Jiu Yuan¡¯s words were reasonable and she herself agreed with them.


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡®you should know whether it¡¯s worth it or not. Besides, you can¡¯t kill me. ¡®


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you know your ignorance and arrogance right away!¡± The referee rebuked angrily.


    A ray of light shot out from her hand. The Aghan bone Cleaver appeared in an instant and slashed through the air.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was split into two without any suspense, and the saber momentum fell down majestically, about to hit Jiu Yuan.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Jiu Yuan¡¯s body was shattered by the bone Cleaver and instantly scattered into countless light beams.


    However, the light that shot out did not die out. Instead, it turned into light balls and then condensed in the sky, forming Jiu Yuan¡¯s body.


    Jiu Yuan¡¯s face was a little pale, and it was obvious that he did not feel good


    under the knife. He still looked at Yuan coldly.


    Yuan¡¯s expression finally changed. The bone Cleaver in her hand turned into demonic Qi and dissipated, as if she didn¡¯t want to make a second strike.


    ¡°Alright. After I¡¯ve stabilized my devil essence, I¡¯ll come to this world again. At that time, you¡¯ll all die! Including this realm, they all have to die!¡±


    She cried out hoarsely, her sharp eyes shooting at Yunxiao as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°During this time, you must not die! I¡¯ll definitely think of a hundred ways to make you wish you were dead!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened. I¡¯m going to die. So what? ¡± he said. If you have the ability, then kill me now!¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Yuan was choked by his words and almost spat out blood. Her eyes shot out a cold light as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good, good, the more despicable you are, the more I¡¯ll feel happy when I deal with you!¡±


    Without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s answer, she flashed away.


    She was afraid that Yunxiao would say something that would make her vomit blood and anger her to death.


    If it was in the past, even if his realm fell, he would kill Jiu Yuan and the others to vent his hatred. However, Zhuo kun¡¯s face and words remained in her mind.


    The pursuit of a higher realm, the two of them becoming stronger together, was Zhuo kun¡¯s long-cherished wish.


    the two of us will be together forever. As long as I become the Lord of the thousand realms, he will also become the Lord of the thousand realms.


    Yi felt a wave of grief in his heart, but he was also extremely confident. Therefore, she would not allow any factors to affect her cultivation.


    If Jiu Yuan had not appeared, she was confident that Xuanyuan Yao alone would be enough to crush everything. However, Jiu Yuan¡¯s appearance and his attempt with the knife had shaken her.


    ¡°Wait until I¡¯ve stabilized my realm, then I¡¯ll come back and crush you one by one! Li Yunxiao, please don¡¯t die!¡±


    Yi shouted in his heart. His figure changed several times in the void and finally disappeared above the North Sea.


    ¡°He, he left?¡±


    Feini looked as if she had just survived a disaster, but there was still a glint of fear in her eyes.


    Yunxiao was a little puzzled. He looked up at the sky and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Jiu Yuan, why don¡¯t you fight with her? you have to lower her realm even at the risk of being injured. If we let her return to the mo realm, after her realm is stabilized, she will be invincible in this world. I¡¯m afraid that even Daren will not be her opponent?¡±


    His tone carried a sense of blame, as if he was very distressed.


    Jiu Yuan¡¯s face was paler than before, and when he opened his mouth, a line of blood slid down from the corner of his mouth. Obviously, his injury was more serious than what everyone saw.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me that she¡¯s invincible in this world?¡±


    Jiu Yuan¡¯s words stunned everyone, especially Yunxiao, whose favorable impression of him instantly dropped.


    Jiu Yuan continued, ¡± I didn¡¯t participate in the demon-sealing war back then. I don¡¯t intend to participate this time either. It¡¯s just a coincidence that I met him. The power of the Holy demon was strong, and it was possible for it to slaughter the living beings of a world, but it was probably impossible for it to destroy the world. As long as time passes, countless years later, there will still be living beings born in this world. It¡¯s just a cycle.¡±


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, ¡®what? Daren is really open-minded!¡±


    Jiu Yuan said,¡¯that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯m not wrong.¡¯ All living beings, even if they were not destroyed by the hands of the Holy demon, would die sooner or later and begin the cycle of a new era. This was the heavenly Dao. Even if it¡¯s a Holy demon, it¡¯s still within the heavenly Dao, so there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡±


    His words made everyone extremely depressed.


    so, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± does this mean that we are a bunch of fools if we unite to resist the devil realm? ¡± What you¡¯re doing is meaningless, and it even goes against the heavenly Dao of ¡®Holy Demon Apocalypse¡¯? ¡®


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said, ¡± The heavenly Dao is heartless, but you have feelings. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t get rid of the word ¡®love¡¯. The¡¯ love ¡®to the realm of heavenly martial arts, the¡¯ love ¡®to your friends, and the¡¯ love ¡®to your loved ones. That¡¯s why you¡¯re busy running around and fighting for the¡¯ love¡¯. It is also within the heavenly Dao.¡± so, my Lord is already heartless? ¡± Yunxiao said rudely.


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡± I can be considered heartless, but I¡¯m not heartless. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come to save you. Everyone¡¯s Dao is different, so I won¡¯t take part in the matter between the two realms. Today was purely an accident.¡± what if the demons come to the gate of the abyss? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    that¡¯s because there¡¯s no other way, ¡± Jiu Yuan said with a frown. we naturally have to resist.


    Yunxiao raised the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡± ¡°Good! since my Lord has said so, I¡¯ll open a crack at the entrance of the abyss that leads directly to the demon world and break through the two worlds in front of your house.


    Hehe, there¡¯s no need to thank me, my Lord. Please call me Lei Feng.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    Jiu Yuan was rendered speechless and did not know how to answer. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°How can the passageway between the two worlds be so easily broken through? Moreover, the space of the abyss is extremely stable and firm, which is harder to penetrate than other places in the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you for your reminder, my Lord.¡± that¡¯s right! Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± in the future, if the demons invade, I¡¯ll just lure them here, right? ¡± Or, you can build a few large teleportation formations in front of your house, each one leading to a different crack. Hehe, let the Lord have a good time.¡±


    Fei Ni also covered her mouth and laughed,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± The realm of heaven martial arts belongs to everyone. Why should we fight with our lives in front of everyone? so many people have died to protect this realm, while some people hide in the back and enjoy the fruits of our victory with the excuse of being heartless. This is too shameless!¡±


    Jiu Yuan was silent for a while before sighing, ¡± ¡°At my level, I really don¡¯t care much about the outside world. I only want to reach a higher realm. The War of the Two Worlds is indeed difficult to stir up.¡±


    [ I didn¡¯t update today. ] Today was the 31st, so the end-of-month summary would not be released to the public account. He still owed 53 chapters. A lot has happened to me this month, and I¡¯m in an extremely bad state. Yuewen had a salon to attend tomorrow and would come back from the Dragon Boat Festival. The update progress is uncertain during this period of time, but I¡¯ve already made preparations to stay in the hotel for seven days without going out. I¡¯ll do my best to write..

 Chapter 2242 - Chapter 2242: Jiu Yuan 鈥榮 attitude

    Chapter 2242: Jiu Yuan ¡®s attitude


    Translator: 549690339


    Who doesn¡¯t want to pursue a higher realm? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Who liked to kill until they were covered in injuries or even died? If we weren¡¯t in front of you, would you still be able to pursue a higher realm? This time, it¡¯s Daren¡¯s turn to fight at the front. Let¡¯s all pursue a higher realm, okay? We also want to continue moving forward.¡±


    Everyone nodded their heads in agreement.


    what should we do? ¡± Jiu Yuan was speechless and sighed. Alliance master Yun, what do you think we should do? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he knew that he had convinced the man. Overjoyed, he said, ¡± naturally, it¡¯s to join the anti-demon Army and contribute your strength. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility!


    Beifeng Nan let out a long sigh, his tone carrying a hint of blame, ¡± ¡°If you were willing to help a hundred thousand years ago, perhaps we wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice so many of our comrades. The realm of heavenly martial arts might be in a different state now.¡±


    Jiu Yuan did not get angry, and his face was still indifferent. He did not refute beiming Nan¡¯s words, nor did he take them to heart.


    Xuanyuan Yao also walked over and cupped his fists. ¡°Nowadays, the talents in the heavenly martial arts world are dwindling, and you are the only jiewang expert. In such a time of crisis, in the autumn of life and death, if Daren doesn¡¯t step forward, who else can step forward to take responsibility?¡±


    Jiu Yuan said,¡¯alright, since I¡¯ve taken action this time, I¡¯m also involved in this dispute. If there¡¯s anything big, come to this world pit and find me. Don¡¯t bother me with other small matters.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. of course, I don¡¯t dare to disturb you for a small matter, senior. he said hurriedly. I¡¯m not afraid to disturb you. ¡°But there¡¯s one more thing,¡± he said with a troubled expression.


    Jiu Yuan frowned and said, ¡± we are cultivators. If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush. If you can agree, you will naturally agree. If you can¡¯t agree, you will never agree no matter what you say.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± I¡¯ll get straight to the point then. Back in the forest of the sea, those deep-sea Giant beasts that senior fought with seemed to be different from the ones that water Celestials could summon.¡±


    ¡°You want the deep-sea Giant beast to help you fight?¡± Jiu Yuan pondered for a moment and asked.


    not for me, ¡± Yunxiao interrupted with a wave of his hand. you¡¯re fighting for the heavenly martial realm, which means you¡¯re fighting for yourself, senior. ¡°You really know how to talk,¡± Jiu Yuan said with a bitter smile.


    it¡¯s not a matter of whether you can speak or not, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s a fact. If senior can agree, then senior will naturally agree. If senior can¡¯t agree, then no matter what I say, I will never agree.¡±


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡± you don¡¯t need to use my words to pressure me. I¡¯ll agree to this. The abyssal race is the oldest race in this world. They are the first batch of living beings born in this era.¡±


    ¡°What? Number one of the new age?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They had heard Jiu Yuan talk about the heavenly Dao, talking about the process of time and the cycle of the universe. They thought he was just trying to be mysterious. They didn¡¯t expect that there was really such a long time existence.


    ¡°Back then, I once saved a Suan ni, an abyssal behemoth,¡± Bo mu said in embarrassment.


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said, ¡°I know about this.¡± So it made a contract with you. As long as there is an existence among your descendants who can be recognized by it, you can borrow its power. The giant abyssal beasts summoned by the water fairy live at the top of the abyss. They are the offspring of the weakened abyssal creatures.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Bo mu said in realization. Many thanks to that giant beast senior back then for being able to protect my lineage for a hundred thousand years.¡±


    Jiu Yuan smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s just repaying a favor.¡± However, you can be considered to be fated with the abyssal race. In that case, I¡¯ll pass on the summoning technique to you. You¡¯ll continue to summon them with this bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for senior¡¯s appreciation!¡± Bo mu was startled, then said with great joy.


    Jiu Yuan mumbled to himself and directly transmitted his voice to him. He then made a hand seal with one hand and pointed a finger at Bo mu. Immediately, a black light transformed into a seal that entered Bo MU¡¯s body in a flash.


    After doing this, Jiu Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°All of you can leave. If there¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t disturb me. If there¡¯s anything you need, just send someone here and call me three times.¡±


    wait, ¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. my Lord! I still have one more thing to ask about that ¡®world pit¡¯ bi an.¡±


    ¡°You want the Dharmakaya of the imprisoned Dragon son and the astral Wind Spirit?¡± Jiu Yuan glanced at him and asked.


    Oh! Yunxiao was overjoyed. my Lord, you¡¯ve seen them? ¡±


    Jiu Yuan nodded. I¡¯ve seen them. The two of them are also in that world pit.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± good! Yunxiao clapped his hands and praised, ¡± can I take them away? ¡®


    Jiu Yuan smiled and said, ¡± of course. As long as they are willing. But I guess you¡¯ll probably use force.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    is it because of that realm pit? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion. is it because of that realm pit? ¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a realm pit means?¡± Jiu Yuan nodded.


    I hope you can explain it in detail, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    The rest of the people also perked up their ears, and the atmosphere became tense. Xuanyuan Yao was the only one who remained calm. It was obvious that he was aware of this, but he still listened attentively. ¡°The so-called ¡®realm pit¡¯ is the pit of a realm,¡± Jiu Yuan said.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡°you may not understand.¡± What was a realm? A world is the world we are in. No matter what form it is, be it a plane, a ball, or a square, it is still connected together, flat and unobstructed. And the world pit is a ¡®pit¡¯ that was created in this flat world.¡± just like breaking space? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what? ¡±


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said, ¡± you can understand it that way. However, the actual situation is much more complicated. This is because the spatial attribute is much lower than the attribute of a world. To break through a world, one must have power that surpasses a world, otherwise it is impossible.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. my Lord, do you mean that the realm pit nearby was once made by a force that surpassed this realm? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jiu Yuan said. Furthermore, it was very hard to recover from the realm crater. If the realm of heavenly martial arts was compared to a person, he would recover by himself after being injured. Even the world crater had the possibility of recovery, but it would take a long time. And even if it recovers, it will become the ¡®scar¡¯ of this world, which is the weak point.¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to understand. ¡°Then Daren has been observing this realm pit all day for the sake of Tao Wu.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Jiu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s to figure out the power that can penetrate a world.¡± This pit has always been in the land of ten thousand spirits, and it is the closest pit in the realm of heavenly martial arts, so the reference value is greater.¡±


    then, my Lord, you said that you would take Qiu and crocodile away by force.


    Yunxiao said. are they also trying to figure out the realm pit? ¡®


    Jiu Yuan smiled and said, ¡± Qiu¡¯s soul had completely dissipated and there was only a wisp of pure power left in his body. Because he had no wild thoughts and no distracting thoughts, he was the closest to the heavenly Dao. That crocodile was originally formed from the astral Wind Spirit transformation, and it itself was formed from the five elements condensed from the power of the heavenly Dao. Right now, it¡¯s still intoxicated in that world pit.¡±


    ¡°F * ck, I¡¯m risking my life here while they¡¯re drunk! No, I must take them away!¡±


    Yunxiao said indignantly, his face filled with jealousy.


    Xuanyuan Yao suddenly asked,¡¯my Lord, is this realm pit related to the fall of ten thousand spirits? When this old man was in seclusion, a wisp of my divine soul traveled outside and was occasionally able to enter the land of ten thousand spirits and feel the power of the world pit. Senior should be able to travel without any obstacles, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Jiu Yuan replied. The land of ten thousand spirits was a broken fragment of the Dragon field, and it was also the largest piece. Although the Dragon field is strong, it¡¯s still within the realm power. It naturally can¡¯t stop me. As for the origin of this realm pit, it was indeed a major reason for the fall of ten thousand spirits back then. The realm pit was created by an expert who broke through the Dragon field and made a pit in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    who is it? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. how can he kill ten thousand spirits, create the realm pit, and cause the strength of luanyu to fall? ¡±


    ¡°Nine abyss!¡±


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from a hundred thousand feet away. It was Yuri and the other two. The person who was angrily rebuking him was luanyu. His eyes were spitting fire as he glared over.


    Luanyu gritted his teeth and said hatefully,¡±in the past, you and I could be considered to have a good friendship. Today, you actually betrayed me!.¡±


    The three of them stood far away, not daring to get too close. Although Yunxiao and the others were all injured and might not lose if they really fought, luanyu was already afraid and did not dare to rush forward and start a conflict.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiu Yuan was stunned.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed as he recalled the voice in his heart,¡¯only by using the soul of my true spirit as the sword spirit can I suppress my master¡¯s ups and downs.¡¯ He could not help but lick his lips and sneer, ¡± that¡¯s right. Why would Lord Yuri say such a thing? how did Lord nine abyss betray you? ¡±


    Fei Ni and the rest were also confused and sneered.


    Luanyu said angrily, ¡°during the battle in the forest of the sea, you were clearly able to kill them, but you hid and didn¡¯t make a move.¡± That demoness could have killed them today, but you saved her and helped her! Now, you¡¯ve even revealed the secret of the fall of ten thousand spirits. You¡¯ve really sold me out completely!¡±


    Jiu Yuan was silent for a moment and said, ¡± that day, you came to the abyss to find me. You hoped that I would help you. I¡¯m only travelling with you because we¡¯ve met several times, and I¡¯ve indeed held back a large number of their men. As for repelling mo Yuan, this was everyone¡¯s responsibility. As for the land of ten thousand spirits, is that a secret?¡±


    Luanyu was speechless and didn¡¯t know how to respond. He angrily said, ¡± ¡°So are you with them now, or are you still my friend?¡±


    Jiu Yuan shook his head and sighed,¡±l¡¯m not with them, and I won¡¯t be your friend.¡± I have my own things to do, but I promised Yunxiao that if the fiends invade, I will not stand by and do nothing.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re making it sound so nice, but you¡¯re still on their side!¡± Luanyu said angrily.


    ¡°Think whatever you want,¡± Jiu Yuan said. Whoever is on the side of the righteous path, I will be on the same side. Since you don¡¯t like me talking about the land of ten thousand spirits, then I won¡¯t talk about it. ¡±


    When Yunxiao saw that the secret he was about to know was gone, he said angrily, ¡± ¡°Luanyu, what right do you have? This land of ten thousand spirits doesn¡¯t belong to you, it belongs to all the spirits in the world, so why can¡¯t you let others talk about it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Luanyu laughed coldly. because this land of ten thousand spirits used to be the Dragon field.. It was mine!

 Chapter 2243 - Chapter 2243: Chapter 2243 -realm pit

    Chapter 2243: Chapter 2243 -realm pit


    Translator: 549690339


    even if the land of ten thousand spirits is yours, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± the realm pit isn¡¯t, is it? ¡± The world pit was created when another expert blew you up, so the ownership of it should belong to the person who blew you up, right?¡± Luanyu was so angry that he almost exploded. He roared, ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±


    shut up! Yunxiao said coldly. you should be the one who should shut up! ¡°Kill these three!¡± He shouted with a wave of his hand.


    Yi and the others had been waiting for orders for a long time. When they heard this, their figures flickered and they all made their moves.


    Ten-some rays of light instantly flew over.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he immediately shouted,¡±Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Although Yuan was a little unwilling, there was nothing he could do. The three of them instantly turned into light and flew away.


    Yunxiao sneered. He had long seen through luanyu¡¯s embarrassment, and if he had the confidence to fight, luanyu would never have hidden hundreds of thousands of feet away and cursed.


    Lord Jiu Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao said. now that scum has left, you can continue.


    Jiu Yuan looked in the direction where Yuri had disappeared and could not help but sigh. luanyu was also a heaven¡¯s pride expert who dominated the world back then. I didn¡¯t expect that he would become like this. It¡¯s really sad.


    I chose my own path, ¡± Yunxiao said. every step I take now is the ¡®result¡¯ of the choice I made in the past. There¡¯s nothing to sigh about.


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about the truth of the fall of ten thousand spirits. I only have a vague guess in my heart. But if it¡¯s only a guess, it¡¯s not convenient to say it. The one who broke through a world, destroyed the Dragon Realm, and killed all living beings was the ancestor of all demons-six-winged. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The referee¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with disbelief. He could only feel the blood in his body flowing rapidly, and his entire body was filled with unspeakable excitement. ¡°Daren said that Suan ni is the first ancestor of the demon race, the one who evolved the five insects, seven birds, and nine beasts, the one who is known as the parent body of the myriad demon race?¡±


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s the six wings of ten thousand demons.¡± Six-winged was originally only one of the true spirits, but his strength surpassed that of a true dragon, which eventually led to a great battle. I don¡¯t know the details of the battle, and it¡¯s no longer important. What¡¯s important is whether or not six-winged has fallen, I¡¯m afraid no one knows except for Zhiyu.¡±


    ah! the judge let out a loud cry. He was so shocked that he could not control himself. His entire body was trembling.


    The first ancestor of the demon race, a legendary figure, had immeasurable significance to the demon race. The legend that was thought to have been passed away a long time ago was unexpectedly involved in this day and even had the possibility of being alive?


    Richard felt that his brain was in a daze, completely petrified, and he could no longer think.


    If this news were to spread to the demon clan, it would cause a huge shock.


    Even Yunxiao and the others had their mouths wide open in shock.


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡®in the countless years before the fall of ten thousand spirits, it was an era where true spirits dominated the world. As for six-winged, it¡¯s a relatively ancient true spirit. It¡¯s lived for even longer than me, and it¡¯s far superior to Luan Yu. It¡¯s not too surprising that he was able to take that step and break through a world.¡±


    Yunxiao regained his composure and said, ¡± ¡°Can it be assumed that the one who killed the demon ancestor was luanyu?¡±


    Yi¡¯s body trembled as his eyes were filled with boundless Fury and killing intent. He did not think so at first, but with Yunxiao¡¯s words, he immediately understood, and he felt like his body was about to explode.


    Jiu Yuan frowned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know the exact situation back then. The only thing I¡¯m sure of is that this world pit was created by six-winged. If you want to find out the details, other than luanyu, there might be another person who knows. After all, he was also one of the people in charge back then.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as if he had thought of someone. He blurted out, ¡± ultimate?!


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said, ¡± yes, it¡¯s him. In luanyu¡¯s era, there were countless experts, and the number of world Kings was close to double digits. But even so, Yuri was still the leader of all living beings, the king of the entire world. But it¡¯s a pity that such a prosperous era was destroyed in a Great War.¡±


    Although he was rather emotional, his tone was very calm, as if he had already seen through the evolution of the heavenly Dao.


    he has bad intentions, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. he only has himself to blame. It seems that his evil is not limited to what we know. He can be blamed for the end of an era.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, so don¡¯t speculate,¡± Jiu Yuan said. If you want to go to the realm pit, then follow me. ¡±


    since there are traces of power beyond the realm King realm in that realm pit, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said worriedly, ¡± we don¡¯t want to leave, do we? ¡±


    maybe in the future, ¡± Jiu Yuan said with a smile. but I¡¯ve observed for hundreds of thousands of years before I gained some insight.


    Everyone was extremely shocked when they heard this. It could be seen that the power of crossing realms was indeed not something that could be comprehended at will. Otherwise, it would not be that only a few people could break through to a realm in tens of millions of years.


    The group of people immediately headed towards the realm pit.


    At this moment, the world had collapsed, and the ocean could not be seen at all. Everywhere was a broken and dilapidated scene.


    The Dragon field was also destroyed and scattered in the sky.


    An hour later, a huge mountain appeared in front of them. It was surrounded by a Green Dragon field, as if the mountain was directly embedded in it.


    Everyone was surprised, and Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we notice such a huge mountain before?¡±


    Jiu Yuan laughed. although the Dragon field is dilapidated, it¡¯s far more vast than you can imagine. This giant mountain is magnificent, but it¡¯s actually very hidden.


    As they flew in, the mountain seemed to have become a world of its own, and the spiritual Qi was unusually abundant. Yunxiao even had the idea of bringing the entire mountain back to Yanwu.


    With everyone¡¯s escape techniques, they appeared on the top of the mountain in the time it took to brew a cup of tea. Looking down, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    The entire mountain hollow was in the shape of a huge ring, and the interior was different from the outside world. The endless abyss was like a piece of black jade embedded in the entire mountain.


    The abyss was bottomless, but it was not as dark as ink, because there were stars in it, just like the sky!


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Why are there so many stars?¡±


    Jiu Yuan smiled and said, ¡± because this place has pierced through a realm. It leads directly to the great universe outside. It¡¯s the same as the starry sky we see. Or rather, this place is a pocket-sized starry sky.¡±


    Everyone was attracted by this strange scene. They looked at it in a daze and sighed at the magical beauty of creation, while the people of this world were as small as dust.


    After a long while, Yunxiao asked, ¡®where are Qiu and crocodile? Are they all inside?¡±


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Jiu Yuan said with a smile.


    His figure flickered and he flew in first. The rest of the people hesitated for a moment, but they also followed.


    Soon, everyone¡¯s figures turned into ant-like black dots and disappeared into the pit.


    Everyone began to carefully observe their surroundings. It was very similar to the outer realm starry sky, but it was much more peaceful and quiet.


    Not far away, a white figure stood quietly. His eyes were closed and he was cultivating with hand seals. It was that prison.


    The crocodile was also floating in the air, motionless, as if it was asleep.


    A layer of Starlight appeared on the two of them as if they were absorbing the power of the stars, but it was also a little strange.


    prison! Yunxiao called. prison!


    The voice traveled over, but Qiu didn¡¯t respond. The crocodile, however, sensed it, and its body trembled as it opened its eyes.


    The huge eyeball moved quickly, turning up and down before it turned into a gust of wind and returned to Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder.


    Yunxiao smiled and patted his head to comfort him.


    ¡°That reptile is still playing dead. Let¡¯s take him down,¡± said feini.


    ¡°Are you really going to take him away?¡± Jiu Yuan suddenly asked.


    Yunxiao could tell the meaning in his words, so he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Jiu Yuan sighed and said, ¡± no problem. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity. Qiu was the one with the highest talent among the nine luanyu sons. If it wasn¡¯t for the fall of ten thousand spirits, he would have stepped into the realm of regional King. His current body was also at the consummate level of the creation realm, only one step away from the sacred body. With his current state of mind, it¡¯s not impossible for him to stay in the realm sinkhole.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± ¡°If he enters the realm of regional King, is he a friend or a foe?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that,¡± Jiu Yuan said. If he could step into the world King realm and control the rules of a world, it might even be possible for him to recover his scattered soul. At that time, whether we¡¯re friends or enemies will be a lot of variables, right?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed. if the heavenly martial realm can have one more World King, ¡± he said, ¡± I¡¯m willing to pay any price. However, if a negative realm King came out, the harm he would bring to the realm of heaven martial arts would be incalculable. This bet is too big, I¡¯m not betting!¡±


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he took out the divine realm tablet. A golden light flickered on the stele, and countless golden chains shot out, falling on the prisoner. It was the chain of laws contained in the divine realm tablet.


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s pupils constricted, and he looked at the divine realm tablet with a complicated expression.


    The rest of the people also flickered and surrounded the prisoner.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    As soon as the chains of law fell, a golden light shot out from the prison Dharmakaya and shattered the chains when they were still a few inches away from him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Qiu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and there was a burst of light. He struck out a palm and chased after the divine realm tablet. Then, the dragon¡¯s eyes looked around, and a hint of solemness appeared in its eyes.


    ¡°Be at ease and wait to be captured.¡±


    Hmph! mo snorted coldly, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t have much opinion about Qiu, but when he thought of how luanyu led ten thousand spirits to kill the demon ancestor, a towering anger burned in his heart.


    With a loud sound, The Dark Wheel instantly appeared. The small capital Heaven dark wheel formation appeared in the starry sky and slashed down like sword Qi.


    Prison¡¯s figure flickered, and as his body moved, the space around him also began to shake. He pushed his fists forward. With a loud boom, he shattered the void and tried to avoid the attack.


    However, the Misty Rock master¡¯s cold voice rang out from behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    The virtual light turned into a blade and directly cut the spine of the prisoner¡¯s back!

 Chapter 2244 - Chapter 2244: Chapter 2244-realm slave

    Chapter 2244: Chapter 2244-realm slave


    Translator: 549690339


    Under the joint attack of the two creation realm experts, the space in front and behind him was sealed, and Qiu could not escape at all.


    He swayed to the left and right, immediately creating hundreds of afterimages. His fists turned into thousands, and countless fist shadows overlapped together, blasting in all directions.


    The fist force spread out and actually connected into one, like a layer of light barrier protecting him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The nether world array and the illusory light blades struck the light barrier. The entire space shook violently and became blurry.


    In that moment of daze, Qiu used his body to resist the attack and instantly knocked away the two¡¯s joint attack. He turned into a black line and rushed out.


    The rest of the people were slightly surprised. The crocodile rushed out of Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and turned into a gust of wind that circled around Qiu, trapping him within.


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    In the next second, a pair of hands reached out from the tornado, their fingers like an eagle¡¯s claws, and tore the wind curtain apart with brute force, forming a gap the size of a man, and Qiu stepped out.


    However, everyone was prepared. As soon as Qiu took half a step, a blade aura broke through the air. He subconsciously raised his arm to resist.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blade light exploded and golden light shot in all directions. Hao Feng took advantage of the situation and slashed at Qiu¡¯s arm, forcing him back into the astral wind. The torn air gap immediately closed up.


    Yi and the Misty Rock Lord also moved over, forming a three talent formation with Haofeng and guarding around the whirlwind.


    Although the rest of the people were weaker, they also spread out their divine senses and locked onto the prisoner, leaving him with no way out.


    Everyone was in a deadlock.


    Jiu Yuan sighed and said indifferently, ¡± since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I¡¯ll help you. I¡¯ll suppress him first. Whether or not you can obtain his body will depend on your own luck.¡±


    Then, he took a step forward and walked towards the astral wind.


    Qiu seemed to have sensed something, and the originally silent whirlwind began to overflow with golden light. As if it was accumulating power, a golden blade of light suddenly slashed out from the wind.


    The astral winds were instantly shattered by the virtual light, turning into countless sharp blades that shot in all directions. After circling around in the sky, the sharp blades condensed into the shape of a crocodile around Yunxiao, its eyes widening in anger.


    The Golden Saber beam did not dissipate after shattering the gale. Instead, it spun in the air and then slashed at Yunxiao and the others under Qiu¡¯s control.


    Jiu Yuan appeared beside the blade light in a flash, raised his hand, and pressed down with his finger.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He pressed his finger against the light, and invisible spatial fluctuations spread out. The light and the prison were frozen, as if time and space had stopped.


    Jiu Yuan raised his hand again and cast a few seals into Qiu¡¯s body. The illusionary light suddenly shattered, turning into specks of light and dissipating. Meanwhile, the prison seemed to have completely frozen time and space. It became dull and wooden, standing there like a statue. The Dragon Qi on his body dissipated.


    thank you for your help, my Lord! Yunxiao was overjoyed.


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡± you¡¯ve already made up your mind. The prisoner will definitely be captured by you. It¡¯s just a matter of time. I¡¯m just trying to make it happen earlier.¡±


    Your Excellency always does things with reason, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. you have a set of theories.


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiu Yuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Yunxiao did not say a word. He just shook his head with a smile and put the prisoner back into the divine realm tablet, then cupped his fists and said, ¡® ¡°Many thanks to Daren¡¯s help this time, resolving our crisis, we are extremely grateful. Now that the heavenly martial arts realm is unstable, time is of the essence. I have to rush back to Yanwu to make preparations in advance to deal with the future.¡±


    ¡°You can go,¡± Jiu Yuan waved his hand. In his opinion, the most important thing was not to disturb his cultivation.


    Yunxiao had more or less guessed Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s identity. He immediately looked at Xuanyuan Yao and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s senior?¡± He .


    Xuanyuan Yao pondered for a moment and said, ¡®I¡¯ll continue to stay in the world crater to comprehend. If there¡¯s anything, just send someone to find me. I will not ignore the rise and fall of the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡± Yunxiao nodded. The realm King¡¯s surname was Xuanyuan, and nanqiu Yu was so respectful to him. There was no doubt that he was a descendant of the realm King¡¯s bloodline.


    Jiu Yuan suddenly said, ¡°you should just let them be.¡± I often see your soul lingering in the world pit. Although I have some insights, I can¡¯t fully integrate them. In addition to your limited lifespan and talent, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to break through to the world King realm.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s face was full of bitterness. He knew this in his heart, but he still had a glimmer of hope. After all, the traces of power left behind in the realm sinkhole were no small matter. He might be able to find a trace of opportunity to break through.


    But now that Jiu Yuan had mentioned it, his heart suddenly sank, and he knew that there was no hope in this life.


    actually, you know it yourself, ¡± Jiu Yuan said. there¡¯s another way to become a World King.


    Xuanyuan Yao was taken aback, and his expression changed slightly. He turned pale and shook his head bitterly.


    The others were all very curious, and Yunxiao could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°What is your Excellency¡¯s idea?¡±


    Jiu Yuan smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s the tablet spirit. It¡¯s the tablet spirit. Xuanyuan Yao was a descendant of the realm King and had a natural affinity with the divine realm tablet. If he was willing to become the tablet spirit, he could become the realm King like his ancestors. And he¡¯s stronger than an ordinary world King.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and then he fell into deep thought. In this case, the divine realm tablet would be given to Xuanvuan Yao. Although it wasn¡¯t impossible, the monument had accompanied him for too long and he was really reluctant to part with it.


    Xuanyuan Yao seemed to have read his mind. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never snatch the divine realm tablet, let alone turn into the tablet spirit. Otherwise, the divine realm tablet wouldn¡¯t have ended up in the hands of the Xuanyuan family and would¡¯ve remained in the hands of the family. Besides, I¡¯ve touched this divine realm tablet when I was young, but I gave up in the end.¡± why? ¡± Yunxiao asked in confusion. why? ¡± Is it because of the monument spirit?¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao nodded and said, ¡± to become the tablet spirit, you must first abandon your physical body. Then, you have to become a slave of the tablet. To put it nicely, he was The Guardian of this realm. For example, the true Dragon¡¯s nature was actually the same as the master of the divine realm tablet. They are born from the power of a world and inherit the will of this world.¡±


    so, luanyu is an exception, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. he has completely betrayed the will of the heavenly martial realm.


    Jiu Yuan nodded and said, ¡± Although the things that Zhiyu has done in the past million years have been criticized and despised by people, but looking at it from another perspective, he is also a person who has been constantly fighting against the power of the world in order to control his own fate.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. I feel like you¡¯re getting more and more noble. No matter what fate is, there must be a limit to how low you can go. Unscrupulous behavior is ultimately evil.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao sighed and said, ¡®in the past, our ancestor¡¯s talent was also very likely to exceed the realm King realm. He was already a regional King before he became the tablet spirit. If it wasn¡¯t for the descent of the devil Lord, who had to give up his physical body to become the executor of the world¡¯s power, I¡¯m afraid that my ancestor would have entered this world long ago and become the master of the thousand worlds.¡±


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡± back then, the realm King was indeed very outstanding. However, no one could say for sure that he would become the master of the thousand worlds. It¡¯s too much to say that he would definitely succeed. Moreover, your talent and achievements are not as good as our ancestor¡¯s, so you are completely qualified to become the stele spirit and participate in this war.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao replied, ¡®I understand. However, if you become a tablet spirit, not only will you abandon your physical body, you will also have the tablet Spirit¡¯s brand in your bloodline.¡± what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically. what do you mean? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao sighed. this mark is actually a double-edged sword. Your descendants will be favored by the realm power because of their bloodline. Be it talent, cultivation, or luck, they would far surpass ordinary people. However, it is also because of this blessing that your achievements will forever be suppressed at the realm King level, controlled by the realm¡¯s power.¡±


    With this, everyone understood.


    Jiu Yuan said, ¡± you can only blame the Xuanyuan family for being too arrogant. To any martial artist, it¡¯s already an honor to be able to reach the realm of regional King. It¡¯s what they want in their life. Since ancient times, how many people could step into the realm of the thousand realms? I¡¯m afraid you can count them on one hand.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao smiled bitterly. that may be true. However, after you see the vastness of this world, it will be difficult for your heart to settle down in this world. Although we can¡¯t achieve what we want, we still long for it. Although I have no hope in this life, I don¡¯t want to strengthen the tablet Spirit¡¯s brand in my bloodline. At the very least, I want to leave a chance for my descendants to break through to the realm power.¡±


    The faces of Yunxiao and the others turned grave, and many people¡¯s eyes fell on him.


    Feini even called out softly, ¡± ¡°Husband, then why don¡¯t you .


    Xuanyuan Yao was right. To an ordinary person, reaching the realm of regional King was already a lifelong dream. However, as he said, after seeing a wider world. how could he be at ease in One World?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a secret,¡± beiming Nantian said in a deep voice.¡±The realm King really sacrificed himself for the sake of justice.¡± With young master Yun¡¯s talent, he¡¯ll be able to step into the realm of regional King sooner or later. There¡¯s no need for him to transform into the monument spirit. ¡±


    Qu Hongyan also nodded and said, ¡± the realm of heavenly martial arts is so big. There are so many people. Why do you have to sacrifice yourself? ¡± I also don¡¯t agree with Feiyang becoming a realm slave.¡±


    let¡¯s talk about this later, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. at least, I don¡¯t have such thoughts for now. Perhaps he¡¯ll be killed soon. If that happens, everyone¡¯s worries will be for naught.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao laughed. you¡¯re quite carefree. But if that day really comes, you have to think carefully.


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. thank you for your advice, my Lord.


    Jiu Yuan waved his hand and said, ¡± that¡¯s all I have to say. You can talk about the rest when you get back to Yanwu. Don¡¯t disturb me anymore.


    Yunxiao and the others took their leave and took out the divine realm tablet, which they used as a battleship. Sitting cross-legged on it, they turned into streams of light and flew out of the giant mountain where the realm pit was located.


    The streak of light didn¡¯t fly directly to the continent. Instead, it circled around the mountain a few times and continued its search in the Dragon field. Find the rest of the true spirits and subdue them. At the same time, ask Jing Qi to dig up the remains of the true spirits and bring them back.


    [/l¡¯m not sure if there will be a second update today. If there isn¡¯t a second update by 6 p.m., There won¡¯t be a second update.. ]

 Chapter 2245 - Chapter 2245: Chapter 2245 -heavenly secrets not yet here

    Chapter 2245: Chapter 2245 -heavenly secrets not yet here


    Translator: 549690339


    During this period, he also met the three Dragon sons, blaze, Jing, and mang. The three of them were also awakening their sleeping true spirits and wanted to make them their subordinates.


    But, as soon as he came into contact with Yunxiao, a conflict immediately broke out. With Xuanyuan Yao, a half-step world monarch, and the other experts, the three Dragon sons were quickly defeated and fled.


    The true spirits they had gathered were either dead or surrendered, giving Yunxiao an advantage.


    ¡°Husband, why don¡¯t you chase after them and kill those three crawlers to prevent any future trouble!¡± Feini said.


    although these three people have a grudge against me, they are not as unreasonable as luanyu, ¡± Yunxiao said. there is no need to kill them. After all, the heavenly martial arts realm¡¯s powerhouses are few and far in between.


    Every creation realm existence is a priceless treasure.¡±


    ¡°Feiyang wants to subdue these three people?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    I don¡¯t have to subdue them, ¡± Yunxiao said. as long as they can exert some positive energy in the demonic war, I have a reason to let them live. If it was any other time, they would have wanted to kill me and would have never let them live.¡±


    A murderous look flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, but it disappeared in an instant.


    ¡°Feiyang, I don¡¯t know if I should say something,¡± qu Hongyan said after a moment of silence.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Hongyan, ¡± he said with a smile, ¡± why are we so distant? ¡±


    ¡°¡®Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point,¡± qu Hongyan nodded. In tact, what Lord nine abyss said was also reasonable. The rise and fall of all things had their own destiny. Why did her husband have to put all the matters of the heavenly martial realm on himself? instead, he had lost his previous free and uninhibited character. The realm of heavenly martial arts would be protected as much as possible, and it would be fine if it couldn¡¯t be protected. With our strength, even if the demons take over the entire Jie, they can¡¯t do anything to us. The realm of heaven martial arts belongs to the people of the world, not to you alone. Don¡¯t take all the blame on yourself.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. The realm of heavenly martial arts belongs to the people of the world. ¡°But in your eyes, there¡¯s only me who¡¯s working hard and risking my life. There are also thousands of people who are working hard and risking their lives. Some have even already lost their lives. Tian Xingzi, Chen duantian, Yan zhihan, Qian Sheng, star abyss, Ben tingfeng, and the rest, as well as Lord li mang Shan who had just been sacrificed. Compared to them, what face do I have to be pretentious?


    Qu Hongyan was stunned for a moment and then said, ¡± ¡°There are many people who work hard, but there are even more people who do not care.¡± do you want me to be that kind of lecherous person? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    This time, qu Hongyan was completely stunned and speechless. If Yunxiao was really the kind of person he said he was, he would not have been able to follow him all the way until now.


    She laughed at herself in her heart, ¡°what a complicated feeling.¡±


    Yunxiao patted her head with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I¡¯ll do my best until I die.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qu Hongyan responded softly and showed a knowing smile. She said, ¡± ¡® No matter what you do, I will support you.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Everyone continued to circle around the land of ten thousand spirits a few times, taking almost everything that could be taken away. They even dug out some true spirit remains that could not be recovered. These things were the best raw materials and it was the best to use them to refine into medicinal pills or profound armaments.


    After digging nothing in the Dragon field, they returned to Yanwu. Luo Qingyun was the only one who stayed to comprehend the power of the Dragon Realm.


    For him, although Yanwu¡¯s conditions were good, they could not be compared to Long Yu, who had once dominated the world. Even though it was extremely damaged, the power contained within was indeed the law domain that Yuri had formed when he was at his peak, allowing him to benefit greatly.


    ¡®In that case, you can stay,¡¯ Yunxiao said. I still remember that I owe you a battle, something you¡¯ve always yearned for. However, with your current strength, do you have the qualifications to fight me?¡± His eyes flickered with a


    teasing look.


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s face turned green, and her nails dug into her flesh. She gritted her teeth.


    all the best, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you are a descendant of the dragon clan, which means you are a descendant of the realm power. You represent the strongest creature in this world. With your talent, you¡¯ll definitely be able to continuously temper your bloodline and even break through the limits of your bloodline. You¡¯ll be able to comprehend even higher laws and become an existence as powerful as the true dragons of the past.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± Luo Qingyun replied coldly. I will remember this battle in my heart, and I hope you won¡¯t forget it. When the time comes, just wait to be beaten down by me!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. ¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and their hearts moved when their eyes met. Yunxiao smiled faintly, then drove the divine realm tablet into the sky, leaving Luo Qingyun¡¯s determined figure behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been chasing after you, watching your back. One day, I will walk in front of you and defeat you.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s eyes shone with determination. He turned into a beam of light and disappeared from the Dragon field.


    A few days later, they finally returned to Yanwu.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was not very good, and most of them were carrying their injured bodies. As soon as they entered the city, they immediately went into seclusion.


    After Yunxiao and Ling mudi had a detailed discussion, Yunxiao summoned all the core members of Yanwu for a meeting, and everyone¡¯s face turned grave.


    After Yunxiao had told him everything, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here to discuss how to deal with the Holy demon. No one knows when the demoness will return to the heavenly martial arts realm, but I don¡¯t think it will be too long. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s trip to the North Sea had brought back too much shocking news. However, the birth of a Holy demon was undoubtedly the most important and shocking event.


    The news of the Holy demon¡¯s appearance was like a huge rock that pressed down on everyone¡¯s hearts. The atmosphere in the entire venue was abnormally heavy, and no one made a sound.


    Although the demons were also shocked by the Holy demon¡¯s appearance, what left them even more dumbfounded was the news of the demon ancestor, six-winged.


    The great demons all looked at the referee. After receiving the referee¡¯s confirmation, all of them turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Did Jiu Yuan say where ancestor six-winged could be?¡± Al ning asked.


    no, ¡± mo shook his head and said, ¡± what li Yunxiao said just now is all he has to say. it¡¯s my fault for being too careless, ¡± he said, a little upset. I was stunned when I heard the news. I forgot to ask such an important question!


    A great demon said, ¡± Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry. Isn¡¯t Jiu Yuan still in the realm pit? he said that you can find him if you need anything. We¡¯ll just send someone to ask.¡±


    MO frowned. Lord Jiu Yuan is an expert in the world King realm. How can you disturb him? ¡±


    it¡¯s about the ancestor, Lord six-winged, ¡± the great demon said, embarrassed.


    I don¡¯t think I¡¯m disturbing you on a whim, right? ¡®


    Al shook his head slightly and said, ¡°I guess Jiu Yuan doesn¡¯t know either. Otherwise, he would have told us directly.¡± In fact, if he knew, he would have gone to find his ancestor and would not have to stay in the world pit for hundreds of thousands of years. In addition, what the Emperor said does make sense. Ancestor six-winged¡¯s matter is a big deal to our clan, but it¡¯s only a small matter to Lord nine abyss. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll make Lord nine abyss unhappy if we disturb him rashly.¡±


    The big demon was a little depressed and said,¡±then what should we do?¡± Now that he knew about his ancestor, he couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. I have to do something.¡±


    Al Hui and Yuan looked at each other. They knew what to do, but they didn¡¯t know how to do it. After all, too much time had passed.


    Yunxiao looked at the demons and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. It had been a million years. If the six-winged Lord was still alive, he would definitely be in seclusion somewhere. He was not in a hurry. Even Lord Jiu Yuan doesn¡¯t know much about the inside story of the fall of ten thousand spirits back then, so we have to start with luanyu.¡±


    ¡°Right! It¡¯s luanyu!¡±


    As soon as he woke them up, Yi, Al, and the others suddenly came to their senses, and their eyes lit up.


    luanyu is extremely cunning, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not easy to capture him alive. The place where the true dragon is born is a very good catalyst. As long as the next generation of true dragons is born, luanyu will definitely not be able to sit still and will definitely stop it. ¡®


    ¡°Then, when and where will the next generation of true dragons be born?¡± Al hurriedly asked. Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on him. They were also very curious about this.


    Yunxiao remained silent, as if he was hesitating.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Al said apologetically. I was too rude. I shouldn¡¯t have asked such a confidential question.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± Mr.ai, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I don¡¯t know the exact time and place. Back then, the coordinates of the hundred wheel binding seal in my mind had always been vague, and I couldn¡¯t clearly read it. But I have a feeling that we¡¯ll know when the heavenly secrets arrive.¡± ¡°I see, I misunderstood you, young master Yun,¡± Al said.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m also very interested in the matters of the monster race ancestors. It wasn¡¯t just because of the six-winged Lord¡¯s strength, which could penetrate a realm and create a realm pit. It¡¯s also because the two realms are at war now. If the six-winged Lord is still alive and can make a move, then the heavenly martial realm will have no worries.¡±


    Everyone nodded slightly, but they all knew that the possibility of this was very low.


    A super powerful being who had disappeared for millions of years, even if he was still alive, he would most likely not participate in The War of the Two Worlds for various reasons. Otherwise, he would have made a move a hundred thousand years ago.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble young master Yun to pay more attention to the birth of the true dragon. The monster race will definitely do our best to capture luanyu,¡± Al said.


    Yunxiao nodded. Capturing luanyu had almost become a top priority, as the soul of the true dragon was needed to suppress the master of the world. But no matter how anxious he was, there was no other way. He could only wait patiently for an opportunity.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t let the birth of the Holy demon affect your temperament too much,¡± said beifeng Nan. We have experts like Lord nine abyss and Lord


    Xuanyuan on our side, and we might even find the ancestor of the demon race. We might have a way to fight against the Holy demon. However, in the following days, all of your energy will be focused on training and strengthening the city¡¯s defenses.¡±


    1/1 couldn¡¯t win this chapter at first, but the plane was late, so I had to rush out to have a run. The next seven-hour flight was over, and there were no more updates today..

 Chapter 2246 - Chapter 2246: Chapter 2245 -meeting

    Chapter 2246: Chapter 2245 -meeting


    Translator: 549690339


    Everyone knew that he was just trying to comfort them, but they were still calm. After all, mu lingdi¡¯s words were also true.


    The most encouraging thing was the addition of Jiu Yuan, a World King. He was at the peak of a world. If it wasn¡¯t for the imbalance of the world powers, the strength of the world King might not be below that of the Holy demon.


    tengguang! Yunxiao pointed at one of them and asked, ¡± how¡¯s the city¡¯s defensive array now? ¡±


    Teng Guang stood out with a somewhat dejected expression, ¡°I was quite confident before. With the joint efforts of the Masters, the formation had been mostly restored. Together with the success of the twelve men of gold, Yanwu would definitely be the number one city in the world. I¡¯m also setting up the nine elemental barriers. Even if there¡¯s another magic war like the one in


    Redmoon city, I¡¯m confident that I can survive it. However, if the opponent is a Holy demon ¡­¡±


    After saying that, he smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. It was obvious that he had no confidence at all. Not to mention the rest of the people, who were shaking their heads and sighing. The previously relaxed atmosphere became dull again.


    Yunxiao looked a little displeased. When he saw that Teng Guang¡¯s description of the situation had a negative effect, he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never seen a Holy demon before, so how do you know you can¡¯t defeat it?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in you talking like that,¡± Teng Guang said dejectedly. ¡°Everyone knows how powerful the Holy demon is. If these three formations are enough to resist a Holy demon, then were all the senior powerhouses who participated in the demon-sealing war a hundred thousand years ago stupid pigs?¡±


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless by the rebuttal. After a pause, he said, ¡± ¡°Just do your best and try to increase the power of the great formation of the city. This way, the number of casualties will be minimized. If there¡¯s anything I need, I¡¯ll give you priority.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to restore the great bliss rebirth formation before the Holy demon descends. With the nine elemental barriers and the twelve men of gold, it¡¯ll be comparable to the reappearance of the three great ancient killing formations. I can only do this much.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Lord Teng Guang,¡± Yunxiao nodded and said.


    ¡°I should,¡± Teng Guang said.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. With these three great formations, even if they couldn¡¯t stop the Holy demon, they would at least have a higher chance of winning.


    the rest of you, ¡± Yunxiao said. speed up your cultivation and follow the usual routine. No one could guarantee their survival in a demonic war. Lord li


    Mangshan¡¯s voice and smile were like yesterday¡¯s, but they were all gone today. It was extremely sad. However, if the earthen jar does not leave the mouth of the well and breaks, the general will inevitably die in the battle. This ending may not be a bad one for Daren.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression became solemn as they nodded in agreement.


    ¡°The people of mysterious separation Island have already sent back the news of the death of the light King,¡± Ling mudi said. I think it¡¯s time for me to go to mysterious separation Island and meet my comrade from a hundred thousand years ago.¡±


    His gaze suddenly became solemn and a sharp light shot out in all directions. He looked as if he was looking at nothing. It seemed to pass through layers of time and space and land on the land in the eternal world.


    Lord mu di? ¡± Yunxiao was slightly surprised. Lord mu di is going to mysterious separation Island? ¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡± ye Nantian was captured and taken to the devil World. Li Mangshan died in the land of myriad spirits. Two of the four Lords have been killed. However, my comrade is still unmoved. I want to see what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    Zhuo qingfan recalled his trip to mysterious separation Island and stepped out of the ranks. ¡°There are too many variables on this trip. Why don¡¯t you let me go on behalf of Your Excellency?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Lingmu di denied, ¡°I must go, and it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too late by the time the Holy demon descends.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. everyone, make as many preparations as possible. I¡¯ll try my best to delay the demoness in the demon Realm and wait for your news. I¡¯ll be back once everything is arranged.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er and the others all looked at him with worry and reluctance.


    Xuanyuan Yao suddenly said, ¡± that demoness has devoured Zhuo kun. That¡¯s how she stepped into the Saint Demon Realm. She¡¯s also able to restrain the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. The most important reason was the underworld fire. Alliance master Yun could go to the land and he should be able to find a way to restrain the underworld fire. In fact, if you take back the flame, that devilish woman won¡¯t be able to do as she wishes in this world.¡±


    ¡°Take back the netherworld fire?¡±


    what do you know about the land, Lord Xuanyuan? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what do you know about the land? ¡± Wasn¡¯t the reason why the demoness was able to restrain the world¡¯s power because she had absorbed Zhuo kun¡¯s comprehension of this world?¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao laughed and said,¡¯if I can fully absorb Zhuo kun¡¯s understanding of the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, I can indeed restrain it. However, the demoness had just devoured Zhuo kun, and her demonic essence had yet to stabilize. How could she have the time to digest the laws of this world? At this moment, the underworld fire was the only thing that could protect her from the erosion of the world power. If Alliance master Yun were to go to the devil World, the rainbow stone, the ice fiend Heart Flame, and the six paths demonic weapon would be able to help you resist the power of the devil World. These are all things condensed from the power of the world.¡±


    but we don¡¯t know when the boundary will open, ¡± Yunxiao said. we may not be able to make it in time.


    A cold glint flashed in Xuan yuanyao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t open it, we¡¯ll force our way in. With Alliance master Yun¡¯s strength, is there any place in this world that you can¡¯t go to?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, recalling what Ben tingfeng had said in shattered cloud heavenly River.


    The shattered clouds River was a crack that lay between the land, the divine capital of the Holy region, and even the heavenly martial continent. If one had unparalleled power, they could indeed pass through.


    ¡°Good! Then I will go to the land and see if I can find a way to take back the underworld fire.¡±


    Yunxiao made up his mind and said, ¡± ¡°After this trip to the land, regardless of the result, I will immediately head to the demon Realm. I hope that everyone will do their own thing and work together.¡±


    ¡°We will definitely do our best and live up to your expectations, Alliance master,¡± everyone replied in unison.


    Yunxiao stood up and waved the crowd away, then sat down alone and pondered.


    Then, his figure moved and disappeared from the spot.


    In the next moment, thousands of miles outside Yanwu, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared in the sky above the land of sealed demons.


    His powerful divine sense spread out in all directions, as if he was searching for something.


    Suddenly, there was a slight fluctuation in the space, and a green light spread out from a single point. A figure slowly emerged, and his face was filled with anger. He said unhappily, ¡°What is it? You dare to disturb my cultivation!¡±


    Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re here as expected. I have something I need to help with.¡±


    Knowing that this person wouldn¡¯t come to the temple without a reason, Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed several times. The anger on his face gradually disappeared and he said calmly, ¡± ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Come with me to the land,¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°The boundary has opened?¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was looking at him, his eyes flickering. Just now, in Wei Qing¡¯s surprise, the elemental energy fluctuations that he emitted seemed to be a little off. At first, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the details. Now, he squinted his eyes, and a trace of gold flashed in his pupils.


    ¡°Extreme void!¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be taken aback. you¡¯ve actually reached the void extreme God Realm?!


    Wei Qing¡¯s face changed drastically, and he blamed himself for being careless. He had wanted to hide his cultivation base, but Yunxiao had caught him when he was not careful.


    Although he was depressed, he quickly calmed down and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you also at the void extreme God Realm? Could it be that the threshold of void pinnacle was set by your family, and you can enter it as you wish, but others can¡¯t?¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned for a long time before he murmured, ¡± ¡°Previously, I heard from others that you were the most talented genius of the sacred zone in recent years. It seems like it¡¯s true.¡±


    Wei Qing was burning with anger when he heard this, and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, are you mocking me? Are you saying that you¡¯re normal just because you¡¯ve reached the void pinnacle stage, but I¡¯m not?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a wry smile. He had reached void extremity because of several fortuitous encounters. Possessing the divine realm tablet and receiving the favor of the realm. Moreover, he had been risking his life all this while and only managed to break through to the void tier after a narrow escape. Wei Qing had only stayed at home to cultivate, yet he had been able to break through so smoothly.


    let¡¯s not talk about this, ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. let¡¯s not talk about it. I hope that you can come with me to the underworld now, as the fate of my disciple and his sister is directly related to the underworld. Now, can you tell me about their background?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said, ¡® ¡°One of the three elders of Shen ¡®du, Lord Meng Ling, is from the land and is the true master of Shen¡¯ du. Although Shen ¡®du was above the Holy region, it was the entrance to the land. It had always been guarded by Lord Meng Ling. Meng Wu and Meng Bai are his descendants.¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yunxiao said indifferently. Obviously, he had guessed it long ago, so after hearing the answer, he only confirmed his thoughts, which was not surprising.


    Wei Qing also knew that Yunxiao had some speculations in his mind. After all, with Yunxiao¡¯s intelligence, it was impossible for him to not see the connection.


    He continued, ¡®the strange powers of Meng Wu and her brother are inherited from the land. I didn¡¯t discover this when I sealed them back then. He only noticed it when he brought it back from Yanwu. That¡¯s why I sent them to the shattered cloud sky River to cultivate and nourish them with the power from the underworld.¡±


    then, is your purpose to spy on the power of the earth and to control true Lord Meng Ling by controlling the siblings? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light as he said, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang is indeed Gu Feiyang. Although your guess is reasonable, it still makes me very uncomfortable. ¡±


    you should be glad that you didn¡¯t hurt them, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to live until now, no matter how strong you are.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face immediately darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±


    it¡¯s not a threat, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. because you didn¡¯t. He saw Wei Qing¡¯s expression turn uglier and uglier, and laughed embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Now, can you come with me to the underworld and settle the matter of Meng Wu and Meng Bai while you¡¯re there?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been planning a trip to the demonic realm recently?¡± Wei Qing suddenly asked while staring at him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He knew that he was talking about the previous plan, and that the old man did not know that the Holy demon had been born. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    I can go with you to the land, ¡± Wei Qing said. I can also restore the memories of Meng Wu and Meng Bai and return them to you. In exchange, I also want to go to the demon world..¡±

 Chapter 2247 - Chapter 2247: Chapter 2247 -retrieving the rainbow stone

    Chapter 2247: Chapter 2247 -retrieving the rainbow stone


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to the devil realm?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little suspicious. He looked Wei Qing up and down, not knowing what he was up to. you don¡¯t seem to have a reason to go to the devil World, do you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always done things as I please, why do I need a reason?¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically, ¡± do you think I¡¯ll believe you if you say there¡¯s no reason? Furthermore, what do you rely on to overcome the realm power?¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡±l¡¯ll need you to help me think of a way to overcome the realm power.¡± Otherwise, I can go alone, why would I need you?¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡®then you really think too highly of me. In order to overcome the power of the world, one must refine an object condensed by the world power, such as the rainbow stone. Where do you want me to find a Nihon stone for you now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. The few rainbow stones left behind by the demonic Lord when he died are all in your hands,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. Wei Qing¡¯s words were not unreasonable. At this moment, his heart was still condensed from rainbow stone, and Bo Yuqing could also take out rainbow stone, which could really help Wei Qing.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to let the other party off so easily, so he snorted coldly, ¡± Lu congzi has a complete rainbow stone. You think too highly of me.


    Wei Qing had been staring at his eyes and seemed to have caught something. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°I guess so, but I believe you will have a way.¡±


    as you wish, ¡± Yunxiao cursed. but only if the trip to the underworld is as I wish. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ¡­


    Wei Qing interrupted him impatiently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you in the journey to the underworld, but how can I guarantee that you¡¯ll get what you want? Aren¡¯t you being too whimsical?¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless, and what Wei Qing said was true. He said gloomily, ¡°Alright, deal!¡±


    Wei Qing was overjoyed. His eyes flashed with excitement as he tried to hide the joy in his heart. But, it could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s eyes.


    But, Yunxiao was also very curious about why Wei Qing was going to the devil realm.


    ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s afraid of losing the mo war and ultimately end up dead, so he ran to the mo territories to join the enemy?¡±


    Yunxiao rested his chin on one hand and could not help but speculate the worst.


    A moment later, he appeared in the alchemy Academy and went directly into the room where Bo Yuqing was imprisoned.


    Bo Yuqing was sitting cross-legged in cultivation, his mind restrained and calm, not sensing anyone appear.


    Yunxiao did not wake him up. Instead, he sat opposite him and performed an incantation gesture with one hand, causing a golden light to flash on his fingertips. The Maha ancient character turned into a ring of light and surrounded him.


    The whole room was silent, and only the Halo of Yunxiao¡¯s ancient characters rotated silently, shining on the walls.


    After an unknown amount of time, Bo Yuqing seemed to feel something and opened his eyes. Seeing a figure in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    But, he did not cry out in surprise. Instead, he frowned as he looked at the incantation seals in Yunxiao¡¯s hands and the runes dancing in the sky. He could not help but fall into deep thought.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s hand seal changed, making a rare gesture.


    Bo Yuqing was shocked and his eyes widened. With the change of his hand


    gesture, tne runes In tne SKY seemed to take on a new 100K and Degan to reform, forming new laws that appeared in front of him.


    A moment later, Yunxiao¡¯s hand seals changed again. In a few hours, he had changed a total of hundreds of seals, dazzling Bo Yuqing¡¯s eyes as he desperately tried to memorize them.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao put down his hands and slowly opened his eyes with a smile, looking at him with a smile.


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression changed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed, like he was a child eavesdropping on an adult. Fortunately, he quickly calmed down and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I¡¯ll teach you a divine incantation, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it can suppress the demonic will in your body.


    Bo Yuqing didn¡¯t hide his shock at all, afraid that he had been tortured enough by the demonic thoughts. He said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Really?¡±


    yes. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± this Divine Art is still composed of the ancient Maha character, but I comprehended it on my own. So far, no one has tried it, so I¡¯ll use you as an experiment.¡±


    ¡°As expected, she has no good intentions,¡± Bo Yuqing said angrily.


    even if I don¡¯t have good intentions, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± you¡¯ll try it. Bo Yuqing¡¯s expression was complicated, but he finally let go of his arrogant look and sighed, ¡± I¡¯m indeed willing to try. Li Yunxiao will always be li


    Yunxiao.


    thank you for the compliment, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. It was probably because the feeling of joining the devil did not feel good. It¡¯s not a big deal if you¡¯ve completely joined the devil, but brother Yu Qing¡¯s intermittent joining of the devil is the most troublesome.¡±


    Bo Yuqing said calmly, ¡°is it that set of seals just now?¡± I haven¡¯t completely memorized it yet, so demonstrate it to me again.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± alright. However, this set of incantation seals isn¡¯t free.¡±


    Bo Yuqing was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud, ¡± ¡°Hahaha! Li Yunxiao, Oh, li Yunxiao, you¡¯re really a man who won¡¯t do anything without benefits. Even a useless person like me is trying to extort money from you. However, I¡¯m very curious. With a cripple like me, what else is there that you¡¯re interested in?¡±


    Bo Yuqing raised his hand, showing off his pauper status, and mocked, ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in my looks.¡±


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s stomach churned as he cursed, ¡± ¡°Disgusting. With your ghostly appearance, I might as well f * Ck a dog!¡±


    then tell me, ¡± Bo Yuqing sneered. I¡¯m in such dire straits, what else can you scheme for? ¡®


    ¡°Aegirine,¡± Yunxiao said, word by word.


    ¡®What?¡±


    Bo Yuqing¡¯s body trembled and he immediately retreated several steps, on guard. you want to take my neon stone?!


    A cold and sinister expression immediately appeared on his face. It began to turn ferocious, filled with resentment and killing intent.


    Yunxiao did not care about his change and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You already have an extreme Yin body, so there¡¯s not much use in keeping the aegirine. Moreover, if you take out the aegirine, it will be extremely beneficial for the recovery of your mind.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to recover my consciousness! You¡¯re the ones who need to regain your senses! I knew you had bad intentions!¡±


    Bo Yuqing roared in anger, his eyes cold, as if a layer of cold air had floated up, causing the surrounding temperature to drop.


    But, he was very afraid of Yunxiao. Although he was surrounded by a murderous aura, he did not dare to rush at him.


    the weak have no human rights, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. it¡¯s not up to you.


    He formed a hand seal and a layer of golden light appeared around him. It spread out and covered the entire cell.


    Bo Yuqing was shocked and suddenly used all his strength to strike the cell, as if he was very afraid of the golden light and wanted to break the wall and escape.


    Before he could even throw a punch, the golden light had already reached him, penetrating his body and covering him.


    die! Bo Yuqing roared, his killing intent soaring. Then, he bent down with a ferocious face and rushed at Yunxiao with a kick.


    Its posture was twisted and strange, its eyes were fierce, and it had no consciousness. It seemed more like a beast than a human.


    At this moment, the punch that had been accumulating power before was thrown out directly at Yunxiao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit the face when you hit someone, leave a line. Brother Yu Qing, you actually want to slap my face, aren¡¯t you too heartless?¡±


    Yunxiao said indifferently as he raised his hand and caught the fist with his five fingers.


    All the strength in Bo Yuqing¡¯s body disappeared in an instant, and his ferocious face gradually relaxed. His lips moved and he let out a painful groan.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with his left hand and pointed his finger at Bo Yuqing, sending several talismans of golden light into his body. Every time he did so, there would be a slight sound of the lock being unlocked, as if he had broken through an acupuncture point.


    In an instant, Bo Yuqing was covered in blood, dark red blood dripping all over the ground.


    But, there was no pain on his face. Yunxiao had avoided his vital parts with every finger, and the hand he had grabbed was almost the fulcrum for his whole body.


    Just as Bo Yuqing was about to faint, Yunxiao spread his fingers and thrust them forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The palm force pierced through Bo Yuqing¡¯s chest and came out.


    A cold glint was jolted out along with the palm force. Bo Yuqing spat out a mouthful of blood, his back suddenly swollen. He let out a painful scream, and his whole body trembled.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Finally, a cold light broke out of his body and paused in the air, trying to break through the air.


    ¡°Hmph, childish.¡± with me here, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. isn¡¯t it a joke to run away?


    He gently placed Bo Yuqing on the ground with one hand, and with the other hand, he grabbed the neon stone. The aegirine lay quietly in his hand, full of energy. It wanted to struggle and escape, but was ultimately unable to.


    if I had more time, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± I¡¯m afraid you would have transformed as well, right? ¡±


    With a flip of his hand, he suppressed the ni Shi¡¯s unwillingness and agitation.


    Then, he counted with his fingers in the air, turning them into runes that fell into Bo Yuqing¡¯s mind. how much you can comprehend will depend on your own luck.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunxiao¡¯s figure disappeared from the cell. All that was left was the blood on the ground and Bo Yuqing, who had fallen in a pool of blood.


    Although Bo Yuqing¡¯s injuries were heavy, a smile seemed to appear at the corner of his mouth. His face was serene as he slept quietly in the pool of blood.


    A few days later, after making all the necessary preparations, Yunxiao dug out the rainbow stone from his heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as the blood in his body contracted. The blood supply to his heart was seriously insufficient, and he felt dizzy.


    In the Battle of the North Sea, he died at Xiao Hong¡¯s hands, his heart shattered. The rainbow stone¡¯s purpose was to replace the heart and become the core that supplied blood to the entire body, allowing the body¡¯s functions to continue operating.


    However, after stepping into the illusory light of the corporeal body, the flesh that grew from the rainbow stone would be far stronger than the rainbow stone. The rainbow stone had instead become a weakness in his heart.


    Yunxiao had also considered removing the rainbow stone, but there was no precedent for that. He had planned to wait until his physical body had reached the Dharmakaya realm before he removed the rainbow stone, which would be much safer.


    Since Wei Qing mentioned this matter now, he would take advantage of the situation and bring forward his plan, taking out the rainbow stone earlier..

 Chapter 2248 - Chapter 2248: Chapter 2248 -battle of the armillary sphere

    Chapter 2248: Chapter 2248 -battle of the armillary sphere


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao quietly sensed the frequencies emitted by the two stones, which were different in strength at the beginning, then gradually balanced out, formed resonance, and finally became in unison.


    He couldn¡¯t help but smile. This rainbow stone was originally one, so he didn¡¯t need to adjust it at all and it could fuse on its own. He immediately made a hand seal and slowly brought his palms closer to each other. The stones in front of him also slowly moved closer to each other. As soon as the two rings of light touched, they were sucked together with a ¡°bang.¡±


    Not only did the stones begin to fuse, but even the dual-colored light also covered each other, turning into a colorless light that flickered incessantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡±


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, the stone completely fused together more than an hour later, turning into a perfect white stone with a smooth and smooth surface, exquisite and lovely.


    At first glance, no one would think that this was the rainbow stone that countless demon lords had gone crazy for.


    Yunxiao sucked the rainbow stone into his hand and put it away, then breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s done. Thank you.¡±


    An indifferent voice came from behind him, ¡± ¡°No need to thank me, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, he was obviously in a good mood. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you protecting me, to be honest, I really wouldn¡¯t dare to do this kind of thing.¡±


    He turned around and smiled. A green light shadow appeared seven feet away, and its body gradually solidified. It was little green.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s face was still calm as it said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed dangerous, but with your ethereal light realm body, you won¡¯t die. At most, your body will collapse and your cultivation will drop,¡±


    I¡¯ll be better off dead if I really fall from my cultivation realm, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. Especially at this critical juncture where strength is needed the most. ¡±


    Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao the whole time. After a moment of silence, it said, ¡± ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but are you being suppressed by that sword? Not only is the cultivation speed extremely slow, but even the recovery of my spiritual power and my physical body are greatly affected.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he was overjoyed and said, ¡± ¡°Yes, do you have any ideas?¡±


    His eyes were filled with anticipation. Since little Qing could see the crux of his problem at a glance, perhaps it could find a way to solve it.


    After all, extracting Yuri¡¯s soul wasn¡¯t easy, and who knew when he would be able to do it.


    However, Xiao Qing¡¯s expectations were immediately dashed. She shook her head and said, ¡°I have no choice. That sword is too powerful. If I were to go against it, I¡¯m afraid my soul would be annihilated.¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. this sword¡¯s power is far beyond mine. If he used it forcefully, he would kill a thousand enemies and suffer eight hundred losses. What¡¯s worse is the recovery of my spiritual power. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take several months to fully recover after using the sword once.¡±


    Qing Zhu pondered for a moment and said, ¡°the Yi wood Qi is the power that evolves life force from the five elements of heaven and earth.¡± As a second wood spirit, although I can¡¯t help you control your body, I can teach you a technique that will allow you to gather the second wood Qi to repair your body and speed up the recovery of your energy.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a cultivation technique?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled with joy. But he immediately calmed down and asked doubtfully, ¡± ¡°Is it useful for me too?¡±


    After all, at his level, there were very few elixirs and cultivation techniques in the world that could be effective.


    Little Qing nodded, ¡°the higher the realm, the harder it is to recover. However, the higher the realm, the more powerful it is when used.¡± Furthermore, you¡¯ve cultivated to the innate lightning body, so it¡¯s perfect for you.¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao was overjoyed. He cupped his fists excitedly and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lord.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± Qing Zhu replied indifferently.


    Immediately, Yunxiao ignored his injuries and sat opposite Qing Zhu, each making a hand seal.


    A ball of green light appeared between the two of them and spread out continuously, covering the two of them in an instant. A powerful yi wood Qi spread out in the secret chamber.


    It was not until a few days later that the door of the secret room opened, and the two figures came out one after another.


    A faint glow of vitality emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body. Not only was the wound on his chest healed, but even his weak body had been greatly improved over the past few days.


    Sir, you are the first person in history to control the power of the second wood. I wonder when you will be able to break through to the creation realm or even the world King realm? ¡±


    After this incident, Yunxiao¡¯s attitude toward little Qing had obviously become much more respectful. Moreover, even though he had the wondrous spirit eyes, the eye of truth, the moon eyes, and the demon eyes, they all seemed to be ineffective against little Qing.


    No matter when he peeked at it, little green seemed to be invisible and its aura was ethereal, as if it didn¡¯t exist. This was a sign of merging with heaven and earth. Little Green¡¯s frequency was almost the same as that of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    ¡°When the opportunity comes, I¡¯ll naturally make a breakthrough,¡± Qing Zhu said indifferently. Without an opportunity, all the hard work would be in vain. Yanwu is no longer of much help to me, and all good things must come to an end. I¡¯ll say goodbye to young master Yun here.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. you¡¯re leaving, Sir? ¡± At this moment of crisis, Yanwu and the world need talents like you. How can you bear to abandon the world?¡±


    Qing Zhu waved its hand to stop him and shook its head, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, and I also know that you have a sharp tongue, but it¡¯s useless to me. Don¡¯t force it. Fate will come to an end. I look forward to meeting you again.¡±


    Suddenly, a cold snort sounded. The two of them turned to look at the same time, only to see Yi appear beside them in a flash of red light.


    Qing Zhu¡¯s brows furrowed imperceptibly, as if it had a guess in its heart.


    Mo¡¯s expression was cold as he walked in front of Qing Zhu and stretched out his hand, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to leave, but leave the armillary sphere.¡±


    ¡°The armillary sphere was left to me by Shang,¡± Qing replied, ¡°but I also promised him that I would return it to the monster race when I no longer need


    it.¡±


    ¡°With your current strength, you don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± It¡¯s reasonable to return it. ¡®


    Qing shook her head. the meaning of the armillary sphere is beyond your imagination. It contains the evolution of the heavenly Dao and is a pocket-sized world of the universe. I¡¯m still far from being able to fully understand it.


    Mo¡¯s hand clenched into a fist, his expression ruthless as he sneered, ¡± ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t let you take it away.¡±


    The red light on his body circulated, and his divine sense locked onto little Qing, in case it suddenly escaped. Under the suppression of the Holy See¡¯s powerful consciousness and strength, even if little Qing had a way to break through, it would not be able to escape.


    Seeing that mo was about to fight, Yunxiao frowned and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hey, stop!¡±


    MO gave Yunxiao a look and said, ¡± although my agreement with you still counts, I am the Emperor of all demons now. To himself and his clansmen, he had an obligation to retrieve his clan¡¯s sacred artifact. I hope you won¡¯t interfere in this matter.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes grew cold as he said, ¡± Putting aside all connections, you want to cause trouble in Yanwu, and you want me, the city Lord, to stay out of it? ¡±


    Mo¡¯s face turned a little unsightly. Based on his understanding of Yunxiao¡¯s character, he could say no matter how reasonable he was if it was something he did not want to get involved in. If he wanted to interfere in something, he could say something even if he didn¡¯t have any reason.


    Since Yunxiao had said so, it meant that he was going to intervene. As long as he wanted to interfere, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was right or wrong.


    When the referee thought of this, he could not help but feel angry.¡±My monster race has a good relationship with you and we¡¯ve fought together against the demons. If you side with this person today, don¡¯t blame me for falling out with you and directly breaking the friendship between our two races!¡±


    When Yunxiao saw how resolute he was, he knew that the referee was really angry, so he quickly said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all friends. There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be discussed. Let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk. We¡¯ll definitely find a solution.¡±


    MO nu snorted. we can talk about other things. The armillary sphere is our clan¡¯s sacred object. There is no possibility of negotiation!


    this armillary sphere is indeed given to Mr. Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to take it back by force? ¡± Besides, it¡¯s not like Mr. Xiao Qing won¡¯t return it. ¡®


    ¡°Shang gave it to him?¡± mo asked coldly. This was a holy weapon of their race, what right did that bastard Shang have to give it away? For example, you gave the realm of heavenly martial arts to the demon race. The realm of heavenly martial arts belongs to the people of the world. Do you have the right to give it to others?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but have a headache. He had been in contact with the judge for a long time, but he had rarely seen him so persistent. He turned his head to look at Qing Zhu, wanting to hear its opinion.


    Qing was still as calm as ever.¡±The armillary sphere is useful to me, so I won¡¯t return it for the time being. I will return it to you demons after I have completely comprehended it.¡±


    ¡°Who knows when you¡¯ll be able to fully comprehend it?¡± mo angrily rebuked. If I can¡¯t comprehend it forever, I¡¯ll occupy it for my entire life?¡±


    Oing Zhu¡¯s brows furrowed for a moment. but it instantlv unfurled. It said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible that you won¡¯t be able to comprehend it for your entire life. However, I hope that this situation will not happen.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke!¡±


    MO Kuang laughed, but there was no hint of a smile on his face. The louder his laughter was, the stronger his killing intent became. This is a complete lie!¡±


    Yunxiao was vexed. He knew that little Qing was not fooling the judge, but was telling the truth very seriously. But when the truth was said, it was particularly annoying.


    What gave him the most headache was that if neither of them were willing to give in, then this matter would not have a result.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr.ai?¡± he asked helplessly.


    MO looked at him with a cold smile and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°What, you want to find Mr.ai to suppress me? On this matter, Mr. Al¡¯s attitude is definitely more resolute than mine. Don¡¯t think that she¡¯s easy to bully just because she¡¯s a girl. Master¡¯s heart doesn¡¯t lose to a man¡¯s at all!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as his eyes flickered. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the two of you think, and I don¡¯t care what Mr. Qing thinks either. At this time, I will not allow any internal strife to happen! I hope that you can consider the big picture!¡±


    The judge¡¯s face grew colder as Yunxiao¡¯s words rang out. He pointed at Qing and said, ¡± ¡°Why do we have to look at the big picture while he doesn¡¯t?¡±


    because we were fine before, ¡± Yunxiao snorted.. but now, you¡¯re the one causing trouble!

 Chapter 2249 - Chapter 2249: Chapter 2248-capture

    Chapter 2249: Chapter 2248-capture


    Translator: 549690339


    he took my race¡¯s Saint artifact! mo raged. he¡¯s blaming me now?!


    His body flickered with a blood-red light. His eyes were dazzled, and a strong smell of blood spread out. His aura suddenly tensed up, as if he was about to make a move.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face finally changed. He took a step forward and said in a cold voice,


    Hey, are you really going to cause trouble?¡±


    Yi was naturally unafraid in terms of his aura, but he felt a little guilty in his heart.


    If he really fell out with Yunxiao, the consequences would be unmanageable. At that time, not only would the demons lose their habitat, but they would also lose the protection of the heavenly martial Alliance.


    Even if he didn¡¯t participate in the mo war now, he could only protect himself for a while. Once the mo war ended, the outcome would be clear. If the mo won, they would not have a place to stay. If the heavenly martial League won, they would have to continue their tragic fate of hiding in the illusory realm of stars and moon if they left now.


    No matter what choice he made, he was in a dilemma.


    it¡¯s not that I want to cause trouble, ¡± mo ju argued. it¡¯s just that he took my clan¡¯s Saint artifact and didn¡¯t return it. He¡¯s going too far!


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯s right, too. No matter who I help, they will say I¡¯m biased. Therefore, I don¡¯t want to meddle in your Affairs. However, I can¡¯t let you kill each other at this moment. So, give me face and wait for the demonic tribulation to end before investigating the armillary sphere. At that time, I won¡¯t interfere even if you use the entire clan¡¯s power to hunt him down. What do you think?¡±


    Mo¡¯s brows furrowed, clearly in a difficult position. His eyes were filled with struggle as he shook his head, ¡± ¡°If he escapes during the demonic tribulation and finds a place to hide, How can I find him?¡±


    I can promise you this, ¡± Qing suddenly said. when the demonic tribulation is over, I¡¯ll make a trip to the demon race and end this with you.


    MO Xin knew that with Xiao Qing¡¯s identity, she naturally wouldn¡¯t lie to him, so she was very assured about this. Her brows relaxed and she said sternly, ¡® ¡°How?¡±


    Qing said, ¡°you and I won¡¯t give in unless I completely comprehend the armillary sphere after the demonic tribulation. Otherwise, we won¡¯t give in.¡± Then, we can only use the most common methods in the realm of heavenly martial arts to solve it. ¡®


    ¡°Martial arts?¡± MO¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Qing nodded. If you think it¡¯s unfair, you can ask your monster race to come at me together. I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mo¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he thought of the purple lightning technique little green had used during the battle of the red moon City. That was simply a group-killing move. If he used it on the demons, they would probably all die.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a martial arts contest, I can do it alone!¡± He sneered.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want as long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Qing replied. I only hope that young master Yun can come out and be a witness.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the matter had been suppressed for the time being. ¡°Good! If I¡¯m not dead after the demonic tribulation, I¡¯ll be the witness. However, there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m very curious about. Although the armillary sphere is a holy artifact, even if it contains the heavenly Dao, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be as effective as you¡¯ve expected since you¡¯ve almost merged with the world.¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his face darkened. This was also the reason why he was so determined to get the armillary sphere back.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The person who refined the armillary sphere had extraordinary strength. It was from the hands of the ancestor of the demon clan, six-winged. This person¡¯s strength is profound, and he¡¯s been undying for tens of thousands of years. In an era where many true spirits dominated, he¡¯s not much weaker than a true dragon.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and the judge cried out at the same time. Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked, ¡± the armillary sphere was refined by Lord six-winged?!


    The judge¡¯s eyes also widened as he stared at Qing Zhu.


    Qing Zhu didn¡¯t participate in the previous meeting, so it didn¡¯t know about the six-winged clan. Seeing the two¡¯s shocked expressions, it couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange.¡±What¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head and roughly told him about his trip to the North Sea, especially the part about the six-winged clan. He tried to be as detailed as possible.


    ¡°Six-winged might not be dead?¡±


    Qing Zhu was stunned for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal.¡±lt¡¯s possible that he has broken through to the world King realm. Ever since the creation of the world, there have been many who have broken through to the world King realm in the countless years.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. there are many who have broken through to the realm King?!


    ¡°How many years has it been since the creation of the world?¡± Qing Zhu asked indifferently. I¡¯ve already forgotten about it, but there should at least be tens of billions of years. Although the era of true spirits was at its peak for a time, it was only a short moment in the heavenly martial arts realm. There have been many people like six-winged in the past, and as long as this world is not destroyed, there will be many more in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. He had forgotten Qing Zhu¡¯s age. Ever since the creation of the world, he had been born there, and it had taken him countless years to condense into his current true body. In the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, he was probably the most experienced person in the world.


    life is really like the mayfly to the heaven and earth, and the grain to the ocean! Yunxiao sighed.


    The referee was also silent. His own efforts, expectations, and visions were so insignificant compared to the world and the universe.


    Qing said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be too emotional. With your current cultivation, there¡¯s still hope for you to become the Lord of the thousand worlds. From there, you can roam the universe and obtain true freedom.¡±


    is it because of the secret to become the Lord of the thousand worlds? ¡±


    Yunxiao asked. you said you could study the armillary sphere, Mr. Qing? ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it contains six-winged¡¯s understanding of the evolution of the heavenly Dao. As for the level of comprehension required to become the Lord of a thousand worlds, that was unlikely. Even if there was such a comprehension, it couldn¡¯t be materialized in an ordinary Saint artifact. Unless it¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    He turned to Yunxiao and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Unless it¡¯s an existence like the master of the rise and fall.¡±


    what do you think, Mr. Qing? ¡± Yunxiao asked. do you have any opinion on who will be the master? ¡±


    Qing shook her head. that thing has already exceeded my understanding. It was able to easily cut through the chains of laws back then, so it¡¯s clearly beyond ordinary Saint artifacts. It might even be above heavenly Saint artifacts. If you can comprehend this sword, your future will be bright.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Even suppressing it was a problem now, and he did not know when he would be able to comprehend it. It was hard to say if he could live to that time.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±


    Qing nodded at Yunxiao, then turned to mo and said,


    Hmph! mo snorted and said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t forget, I¡¯ll be waiting for you anytime.


    Yunxiao sighed. are you really leaving, Sir? ¡± Mister is a second wood spirit of this world, so you should be doing your best for this world.¡±


    Qing Zhu smiled indifferently and said,¡±perhaps I¡¯ll come back one day.¡± Li


    Yunxiao, we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    After Qing Zhu finished speaking, a rare smile appeared on its face. Its figure became fainter and fainter, and finally, it disappeared like smoke.


    Yunxiao sighed, then turned to the referee and said, ¡± ¡°Get ready and call Mr.ai. I¡¯m planning to find a few people to suppress the prisoner¡¯s Dharmakaya and let the evil spirit possess him.¡±


    MO responded and disappeared in a flash of red light.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then turned into a beam of light and flew directly out of Yanwu, heading in the direction of Wei Qing.


    The next day, in the divine realm tablet.


    Tens of thousands of golden rays pierced through the sky and turned into golden chains. They crisscrossed like a spider web that covered a thousand feet.


    In the center of the chains of law was a ten -foot-wide golden enchantment. It was like a cage that trapped the prisoner¡¯s avatar.


    The prisoner was sitting cross-legged in the barrier with a calm expression, as if he was meditating. Runes kept flashing on his body, connecting into one. They were the seals set by Jiu Yuan.


    In an instant, several figures landed on the chains of law and looked at Qiu quietly.


    One of them had an ugly appearance, with a look of ecstasy on his face, his eyes constantly shooting out a light of excitement.


    It was the evil spirit that had possessed the ugly monster clan¡¯s leader. His green eyes stared at Qiu while he kept wiping his saliva. Everyone felt a chill.


    There were also Yunxiao, Ling mudi, feini, pan Yi, bi, Al, tenzhaozi, and Yuan gaohan, eight people, who appeared around the prison in different positions. it¡¯s him, ¡± Yunxiao said to the evil spirit, ¡± although he only has a wisp of soul left, it¡¯s almost useless. However, the strength of one¡¯s physical body is no small matter. Even the self-consciousness of one¡¯s physical body can swallow you. We¡¯ll try our best to suppress his physical strength for you later. If there¡¯s anything wrong with him, you¡¯ll have to come out in time to avoid any mishaps.¡±


    The evil spirit nodded excitedly, rubbed his hands, and laughed strangely.


    hehe, I understand, I understand. Let¡¯s get started, I can¡¯t wait!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the other seven people and he said, ¡± everyone should be clear now, right? everything will be based on my hand gestures. If there¡¯s a situation, we¡¯ll attack together.


    The seven of them nodded one by one. Pan Yi¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Qiu, who was sitting quietly inside the barrier. He seemed to be moved.


    Qiu¡¯s current situation was somewhat similar to his. If the remaining wisp of soul was gone, then this practicing body would be dead. After countless years, with the strength of the Dharmakaya, a new spirit would definitely be born, but that person would no longer be a prisoner.


    When Yunxiao saw that everyone had understood, he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    He made a hand seal, and a few golden lights shot into the barrier. The light of the barrier shattered like glass, turning into light spots and disappearing in the sky.


    Qiu¡¯s body seemed to tremble, his originally calm face frowned and his face began to darken.


    The evil spirit¡¯s eyes shined, and a pale yellow light overflowed from the ugly demon¡¯s body. It instantly flew over, wanting to rush into the spirit sea.


    Qiu seemed to sense something, his eyes that had been closed suddenly opened, and he raised his hand to block the evil spirit¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Huala- ¡±


    Qiu¡¯s arms immediately triggered the chains of law, and golden light flashed in the sky. Like a butterfly trapped in a spider¡¯s web, Qiu¡¯s body froze..

 Chapter 2250 - Chapter 2250: Missing

    Chapter 2250: Missing


    Translator: 549690339


    The evil spirit took advantage of the opportunity and shot into the space between his eyebrows with a ¡°Xiu¡± sound. It disappeared into it.


    Qiu¡¯s face changed dramatically, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and his body began to struggle violently. The veins on his hands bulged, and he suddenly broke free from the chains. With a crash, the chains of law that filled the sky were shattered by the power of his Dharmakaya and dissipated in a flash.


    After all, it was only the power of law in the divine realm tablet, which was incomparable to the real power of the realm.


    After Qiu broke free from the chains, black runes appeared on his body and kept spinning. It was the power left behind by Jiu Yuan, which had not completely dissipated and was still taking effect. However, under Qiu¡¯s resistance, the seal also began to fade.


    All eight of them grew nervous. While watching the changes on the prisoner¡¯s body, they paid attention to Yunxiao¡¯s hand gestures and were ready to attack at any time.


    Time slowly passed, and Qiu¡¯s face had been twisted for several hours, and his body was occasionally bursting with golden light.


    However, Jiu Yuan¡¯s seal was more powerful than anyone had expected. It was only when Qiu¡¯s struggling face was almost lifeless that it turned into black light and finally dissipated.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at Qiu with a solemn face, fearing that the latter would suddenly explode. However, Qiu¡¯s expression gradually calmed down, and finally, an evil smile appeared on his face. It was the disgusting appearance of the evil spirit!


    ¡°Hey, success!¡±


    The evil spirit smugly made a peace sign, followed by a series of wild laughter. hahaha!


    A few months later, an array light flashed in Yanwu, and three figures disappeared into the array.


    The next moment, three figures appeared in the holy city of lanxue.


    The three of them looked at the sacred city with complicated expressions, but they had different meanings and different feelings.


    stop sighing, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s hurry up and find a way to enter the divine capital.


    The other two people were Wei Qing and his son. They looked at the Holy region with desolation in their eyes, and their expressions were as desolate as the scene in front of them.


    It took Yunxiao several months to recover from his injuries and his spiritual energy. In the past few months, Wei Qing had also been constantly refining rainbow stones. With the guidance of the Holy demon in the Yin Yang dual Qi bottle, they quickly fused into his body.


    Wei Wuya looked at the sky and sighed, ¡± ¡°The current Saints are no longer the Saints of the past. In fact, they will never be the Saints of the past. The carved balustrade and Jade steps are still there, but the Vermillion appearance has been changed.¡±


    you¡¯re not a poet, ¡± Yunxiao scolded with a smile. don¡¯t learn to write poems from others. You¡¯d better leave quickly. There was no such thing as eternal life in this world, and it was the same in the Holy region. The ancestors who had established the Holy region back then had done so to welcome this demonic tribulation. It¡¯s a pity that the sanctuary¡¯s actions have failed to live up to the expectations of our ancestors, and defeat is inevitable.¡±


    Wei Qing had been silent with a gloomy face, and when he heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, he snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction and anger.


    The three of them were suddenly startled as they looked forward. A red light came from far away and instantly landed. It was a woman.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing! Lord Wuya! Alliance master Yun!¡±


    When the woman saw the three of them, she was stunned for a moment before she cried out in shock.


    Wei Qing was also quite surprised, ¡°Nan fengxuan?¡± Why are you still in the Holy region?


    That woman was Nan fengxuan. She was wearing a cloud-colored chiffon dress with a few Kingfisher birds painted in gold thread, looking extremely cute. ¡°This is where I¡¯ve lived my entire life, I can¡¯t bear to leave,¡± Nan fengxuan hurriedly said.


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart stirred as he sighed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan smiled and said, ¡°not at all.¡± I¡¯m very happy living here now. It¡¯s not just me, there are many others who are willing to stay.¡±


    She gave Yunxiao a somewhat ashamed look and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Alliance master Yun won¡¯t blame us for being deserters, right?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± everyone has their own ambitions. How can we force them? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only living in the Holy region,¡± Nanfeng Xuan said seriously. ¡°If something happens to the heavenly martial Union, I¡¯ll definitely not stand by and watch. We won¡¯t retreat from the mo war.¡±


    She said it very firmly, and her face was filled with determination. She looked at Yunxiao calmly, her eyes pure and flawless.


    of course I believe you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I believe you.


    Only then did Nan fengxuan chuckled and returned to her innocent and carefree appearance. ¡°May I know why the three of you have come here?¡± she suddenly asked curiously.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Shen ¡®du,¡± Wei Qing said.


    what? ¡± Nan fengxuan was taken aback and asked, ¡± could it be that the divine capital has opened? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to go regardless of whether it¡¯s opened or not.¡± Wei Qing sneered. If it doesn¡¯t open, I¡¯ll have to do it myself.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. A Lord once said, ¡± Do it yourself, and you¡¯ll be well fed.¡± what? ¡± Nan fengxuan was a little worried. wouldn¡¯t that mean that we have to directly strike through Shen ¡®du and open up a passage? isn¡¯t that inappropriate? ¡±


    what time is it now? ¡± Yunxiao said. why do you still care about it? ¡± Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯ll just have to wait for the demons to come and break through the passageway to Shen du?¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan was speechless.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Wei Qing said. let¡¯s go to the shattered cloud sky River to find Meng Wu and her brother.


    The three of them immediately turned into beams of light and flew toward the shattered cloud sky River. Nanfeng Xuan pondered for a moment before following closely behind the three of them.


    The sky River was as still as dead water. As always, there were no waves, only undercurrents.


    The four of them stopped on the clouds and looked down. They could see the entire shattered cloud sky River in one glance.


    The heavenly water that came from nowhere was like silver ribbons, crisscrossing and winding. It lay quietly in the Holy region, and no one knew where it was flowing to.


    Wei Qing¡¯s divine sense swept below, and his expression suddenly turned ugly.


    Yunxiao immediately noticed his expression and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say a word. He directly flew down and landed on the shore. He looked at the river quietly like a statue, as if he wanted to see through it.


    He immediately stretched out his arms and spread out his five fingers, gathering them like a claw. His spiritual energy entered the water and automatically intertwined with each other like a hemp rope.


    The entire River began to spin, making a rapid sound. Several vortexes were formed and rushed into the sky.


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, the surface of the water exploded. In the middle of the huge splash, a figure flew up and fell heavily on the ground. It was actually a corpse, which had been corroded beyond recognition.


    Wei Qing flicked his long sleeve, retracted his spiritual energy, and quietly looked at the corpse on the ground. The water of the river behind him fell into the river again, big and small pearls falling onto the Jade plate, shattering with a splash.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a golden light flashed in his eyes. His face immediately turned serious as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°This man was killed by someone!¡±


    Wei Qing nodded and said, ¡± I sent this man to protect Meng Wu and her brother. I also asked him to listen to their orders. I didn¡¯t expect him to die Here, and from the looks of it, he¡¯s been dead for a long time.¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fists, and his anger burst out as he said in a cold voice, ¡®


    ¡°You promised me to protect the two siblings!¡±


    Wei Qing did not think much of it and snorted,¡±indeed, I did.¡± Are the two siblings not safe now?¡±


    Yunxiao was so angry that he almost killed someone. do you think we¡¯re safe now?!


    Wei Qing was not afraid of his anger and sneered, ¡± ¡°Is it not safe? If you can¡¯t determine where they are, how can you determine that they¡¯re not safe?¡± I really want to kill you now! Yunxiao said coldly.


    Wei Qing Imew that he was in the wrong, so he softened his tone and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in killing me now. Let¡¯s find the two of them first. It won¡¯t be too late to kill me if something really happens.¡±


    ¡°Nanfeng Xuan, are there any suspects in the Holy region?¡± Wei Qing turned around and asked.


    Nan fengxuan shook her head. I didn¡¯t find anyone suspicious. Perhaps that person sneaked in very secretly. Or perhaps my strength isn¡¯t enough. I didn¡¯t discover him.


    Wei Wuya suddenly said, ¡°could they have been taken away by old man Meng?¡± Everything would make sense if he took it away. Otherwise, who would be interested in them?¡±


    Yunxiao also calmed down from his anger and thought about it quietly. He felt that Wei Wuya¡¯s words did make sense.


    If it was an enemy, there wouldn¡¯t be only one corpse in Tian Chuan right now. In the entire world, the only person who would be interested in the two siblings would probably be true Lord Meng Ling herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely,¡± Wei Qing said. Then we don¡¯t need to look for him anymore, we can just enter Shen ¡®du and ask for him from perfected Lord Meng Ling.¡±


    He said it nonchalantly. Ever since he had reached the void tier and had a Saint weapon like the Yin Yang Qi bottle, his confidence had swelled greatly.


    Yunxiao felt extremely strange when he heard that. Meng Wu and her brother were the descendants of Lord Meng Ling, and yet they were still asking him for her.


    However, he had no other choice but to go to Shen ¡®du and ask true Lord Meng Ling.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Wei Wuya said. Although I¡¯ve never used the passage under the Tian River, I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the divine capital for a hundred years after all. I¡¯m still quite confident in finding its location.¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t waste any more time and sneaked into the sky River, quickly disappearing.


    Nanfeng Xuan had originally wanted to go as well, but was ordered by Wei Qing to stay in the Holy region and take charge of all her duties.


    She stood in place for a while, looking at the bubbles and ripples in the sky getting smaller and smaller. A complicated expression appeared on her face, and finally, she sighed and turned to leave.


    It was not a good idea to continue waiting here. Although it was dangerous in shattered cloud sky River, the strength of Yunxiao and the other two was enough to turn the danger into safety. From Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s point of view, the three of them had a great chance of entering the fairy¡¯s capital. Therefore, they would definitely not be able to return in a short period of time.


    Therefore, he did not stay any longer.


    At that moment, Yunxiao and Wei Qing had already sneaked thousands of feet into Tian Chuan.


    The moment they entered the water, the three of them felt a strange power. The further down they went, the stronger the strange power in the shattered cloud sky River became. It kept suppressing their soul consciousness, making it difficult for them to spread it too far.


    Moreover, the power was extremely corrosive. It was everywhere in the water and corroded their bodies.


    Naturally, Yunxiao was not afraid of it. Even if the power of the earth itself took form, it might not be able to hurt his body, let alone the water that had been permeated with the power of the earth.


    Wei Qing and his son were obviously in a much more embarrassing situation. Both of them had a layer of green light covering their bodies, like a thin film attached to their skin, separating them from the water of the heavenly River..

 Chapter 2251 - Chapter 2251: Shattering the space

    Chapter 2251: Shattering the space


    Translator: 549690339


    The three of them dove tens of thousands of miles deep before they reached the bottom, and their feet stepped on solid material.


    The solid ¡± ground ¡± that was supporting their bodies was not rock or sand, but a layer of dark material, as if a layer of asphalt had been laid on the bottom of the water.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but ask in surprise. Although the object under his feet was dark, it seemed to be extremely thin and fragile, and could be crushed at any time.


    ¡°This is spatial sediment,¡± Wei Qing said. In a space filled with strange powers, there will be a strange power that will erode the space, causing the rules of space to mix with that strange power, forming a solid ¡®matter¡¯ that will settle down, which is the thing under our feet. Sediments were of all sorts and varied forms. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s light and simple, it¡¯s impossible to break through with normal strength.¡±


    Yunxiao looked enlightened as he continued to ask, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s under the sediment? What if we penetrate it?¡±


    Wei Qing looked at him as if he was an idiot and mocked, ¡± ¡°The shattered clouds heavenly River is a crack between two spaces. This sediment is condensed on the spatial barrier, so if it¡¯s broken through, it¡¯ll naturally be the spatial barrier. If the barrier was broken through, they would fall into an endless black hole in the universe, and no one knew where it would flow to. I advise you to put away your strange thoughts and don¡¯t seek death here!¡±


    I¡¯m still looking for my disciple and her brother, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. I won¡¯t do anything reckless. It¡¯s you and your father who need to restrain yourselves. If there¡¯s any mistake, I¡¯ll hold you all responsible!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face immediately became long, but when he thought that Meng Wu and her brother had indeed been lost in his own hands, he didn¡¯t flare up, but just let out a muffled grunt.


    Yunxiao began to explore the surroundings and said in distress, ¡± ¡°The suppression of spiritual sense here is too great. I can only extend my spiritual power to a distance of five thousand feet even when I use it to the maximum. Under normal circumstances, it would only be able to identify a person within three thousand feet. What should he do? Where is the entrance to the underground world?¡±


    Wei Qing and his son were both shocked. They looked at each other in horror and revealed a fearful expression.


    With the power of their divine sense, they could only identify within a radius of 700 to 800 feet. Even if they tried their best, they could not exceed 1500 feet. If he fought Yunxiao here, he would be completely at a disadvantage.


    Although the three of them were on the same side, the fear and wariness between them had not completely disappeared.


    ¡°Shen du is the entrance to the land,¡± Wei Wuya said,¡±a large part of the strange energy in the water is overflowing from Shen du. Therefore, as long as he could sense the strange power in the land and follow the direction of its source, he could get infinitely close to the land. When the time comes, I¡¯ll find a similar spatial node to break through, and I¡¯ll most likely be able to step into the divine capital. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, follow me!¡±


    When Yunxiao heard that, he agreed with him. He quietly felt the power flowing in the water and walked in one direction.


    Several hours later, the three of them had walked about a thousand miles.


    The strange force in the water was getting stronger and stronger, and


    Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was suppressed to within a thousand feet. The green


    light that Wei Qing and his son used to protect their bodies also suddenly grew a bit larger. Although it wasn¡¯t strenuous, it was already starting to consume his physical and spiritual energy.


    ¡°Hmph, I once explored the depths of the heavenly River, but I couldn¡¯t go far even after using all my strength.¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly grunted and said with a complicated look in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve explored Tian Chuan?¡± Wei Wuya asked in surprise. Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±


    Wei Qing blinked and recalled. back then, I was stuck at the peak of the martial Supreme realm for three years. I couldn¡¯t break through. So, I had the idea of using tianchuan. I hoped to use the power of Shen ¡®du to break through the barrier.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at Wei Wuya. ¡°Although my father has repeatedly told me not to make decisions on my own, I was stuck at the peak of martial arts for a long time back then, and I really had no choice. After walking a hundred miles in the Tian Chuan River, they couldn¡¯t withstand the erosion of the strange force and escaped. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Wei Wuya rebuked. He hadn¡¯t even reached the true immortal realm, and he wanted to enter the fairy¡¯s capital. Furthermore, if you break the rules of the fairy¡¯s capital and old man Meng blames you, I don¡¯t think I can protect you with my power at that time!¡±


    Wei Qing lowered his head gloomily. I¡¯ve realized my mistake. It¡¯s just that the scene reminded me of the past.


    Wei Wuya couldn¡¯t help but feel a little scared and cursed, ¡± ¡°Hmph! Anyway, you¡¯ve hardened your wings and I can¡¯t control you!¡± He flicked his sleeve and turned his face away, very angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, father,¡± Wei Qing laughed,¡±how can there be a safe path for people of my generation to walk in cultivation? Which one of them didn¡¯t walk out of it with a narrow escape? There¡¯s no reason for you to stay in seclusion all day.¡±


    Wei Wuya also knew this, but his face was still long and he snorted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t call you father and son here to reminisce about the past! Now, the strange force around us feels almost the same, as if it has reached a relatively balanced state. God¡¯s capital is most likely nearby, so where should we go to break through space?¡±


    Wei Wuya looked around and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just rely on luck. Didn¡¯t you cultivate the eye of truth? Can¡¯t you see any clues?¡±


    Knowing that the two were unreliable, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light as he began to search the nearby area.


    Wei Qing and his son quietly followed behind him, not disturbing him.


    A moment later, Yunxiao suddenly stopped. The golden light in his eyes grew brighter and flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already found seventeen weak spatial nodes and placed them in different locations. I¡¯ll break through all the nodes in a moment, and if nothing goes wrong, seventeen storms will appear at the same time, tearing this space apart. If were lucky, one of them should lead us to the underworld. We¡¯ll force our way in.¡±


    ¡°DE! Seventeen?¡±


    Wei Qing and his son both sucked in a cold breath. Wei Qing¡¯s face immediately twisted as he angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡®What kind of joke are you playing? He might be able to withstand the tearing force of two or three space storms, but to produce seventeen at once, even a World King wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it!¡± you¡¯ve underestimated the realm King, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. he¡¯s not a Saint.


    seventeen is a joke, ¡± Wei Wuya said worriedly. even if we manage to kill seven, we might still be able to hold our own.


    Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯m not asking you to take it head-on. I¡¯m just asking you to find the one that leads to the underworld when the seventeen spatial storms arrive, and then rush over. The probability of seven is too small. If none of them are right, it¡¯ll be almost impossible to enter the fairy¡¯s capital again after this space is destroyed.¡±


    Wei Qing said in a deep moment the spatial node is destroyed, the storm Will come.¡± HOW was It possiD1e to rmc-l tne entrance to snen ¡®du In sucn a short time? There¡¯s also the worst possibility. If all seventeen of them miss, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re really dead,¡± Wei Wuya gritted his teeth.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± who was the one who said that the cultivation path of my generation is fraught with danger? where is the safe path? ¡± Once you set foot on the path of martial arts, you would be ready to lose your life at any time. So, it¡¯s the same this time!¡±


    The father and son were shocked. They seemed to have sensed something and turned their gazes over. Yunxiao raised his hand, and his body began to gradually turn into Thunder from his head down.


    Wei Qing was the first to react as he roared, ¡± ¡°Crazy! Quickly stop!¡±


    Because of his roar, a large number of bubbles appeared in the water of the heavenly River, and they gurgled in all directions, as if it was about to boil.


    Yunxiao looked at the two men coldly, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. He had completely turned into Thunder, and the Thunder light around him was ferocious. ¡°Ten thousand lightning tribulation!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A thunderclap boomed from the bottom of the lake, and all the water in the sky River evaporated immediately. A giant whirlpool appeared in the river.


    Green lightning flickered in the vortex, and with the addition of purple lightning, it added a touch of color.


    Wei Qing and his son¡¯s faces instantly turned pale. They only saw 17 purple Thunderbolts rush into the void, and then the entire space stagnated, as if they couldn¡¯t recover from the shock. A different kind of pressure instantly descended.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Almost instantly, all 17 space nodes exploded, and the surrounding scene completely changed. It had been flowing water a moment ago, but now it had turned into a chaotic black, as if it had been thrown into the universe!


    More than ten terrifying forces descended from all directions, and the three of them instantly felt as if their bodies had been slashed by thousands of sharp blades, about to be torn into pieces!


    ¡°Dammit! He¡¯s indeed a madman!¡±


    Wei Qing opened his mouth and roared, but his voice couldn¡¯t get out. His hands didn¡¯t dare to stay still for a moment as he desperately formed hand seals.


    Wei Wuya did the same. The father and son worked together and instantly created a barrier. The barrier was only about thirty feet wide, which was just enough to protect both of them, and they did not care about Yunxiao¡¯s life at all.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Even so, under the combined power of two void pinnacle experts, the barrier was directly compressed into an oval under the impact of the spatial storm. It seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow and would explode at any moment.


    ¡°This is the place!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s stern voice rang out clearly in Wei Qing and his son¡¯s ears.


    The father and son were both shocked. They had no idea how he had sent the message and turned their heads slightly.


    Yunxiao was fighting against the terrifying spatial storms alone, his body covered in a layer of armor, protected by a layer of purple Thunder. His golden eyes were dyed with a bright blood-red color as he stared excitedly at a spatial storm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Seeing Yunxiao rush into the spatial storm without hesitation, Wei Qing made a prompt decision and shouted, ¡±


    The father and son immediately separated their palms and turned into beams of light with all their strength, chasing after Yunxiao.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The storm hit the three of them, emitting a terrifying pressure. The three of them were like small boats swaying in the waves, ready to capsize at any moment.


    Although the figure was lonely and weak, it revealed an unyielding determination. With a flash of light, it rushed into the target and disappeared in this broken space..

 Chapter 2252 - Chapter 2252: Chapter 2251-majestic mountain

    Chapter 2252: Chapter 2251-majestic mountain


    Translator: 549690339


    At the same time, a huge tearing force spread out, affecting the entire shattered clouds sky River. The mountains collapsed and the earth cracked, collapsing toward the center. It was like the end of the world.


    This sudden change immediately alarmed the people of the Holy region. In an instant, Nanfeng Xuan and a few other experts arrived.


    However, none of them could get close to the vortex. From a distance of tens of thousands of feet, they felt a sense of crisis that was close to annihilation. Fear rose in their hearts, and they did not dare to move forward.


    what¡¯s with this destructive power?! One of the Warriors asked in shock.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they looked in front of them in horror. The energy contained in the vortex was so strong that even their divine senses were directly swallowed up when they came close.


    He couldn¡¯t sense what was going on inside at all. The only thing he could sense was that the terrifying power was getting closer and closer with the storm, and the danger of death was spreading in his heart.


    A large number of cultivators retreated one after another. After retreating several times, the spreading power of the storm finally stopped. However, with the shattered cloud sky River as the center, everything within a 20000-mile radius had become a black hole, devouring everything!


    ¡°Lord wei Qing!¡±


    Nanfeng Xuan stared at the huge black hole. All her vision and divine sense were completely sucked in, and she could not sense anything. Nanfeng Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as she stood in front of the black hole for a long time.


    At this moment, Yunxiao and the other two were bearing a huge impact, and they were desperately rushing forward while enduring the pain of their bodies being squeezed.


    In just a few breaths, it was as if he had crossed thousands of miles and passed through countless spaces before he finally saw a ray of light.


    The rumbling sound was loud in their ears. Wei Qing and his son were bleeding from their seven orifices. The moment they rushed into the light, they both spat out blood and their faces turned red.


    The three of them calmed down and recovered from the shock of their blood and Qi, looking around. They were under a towering tree, the color of the grass extending into the distance, countless flowers and trees sat on it, there were birds chirping but no bird shadow, there was the sound of water but no stream, there were petals falling but no wind, the air was like a clear stream.


    Yunxiao looked up. His eyes pierced through the layers of shadows and saw a bright white sky above the clear sky, which seemed to be covered with divine light. His heart immediately thumped wildly.


    Lord Wuya, is this the place?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with joy. With the scenery and spirit Qi here, even if it was not divine capital, it was not far away.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally arrived.¡±


    Even Wei Qing had never been to this place before. If he had not entered Shen ¡®du before the demonic war, his state of mind would not have been as calm as it was now.


    Now that he had stepped into the ultimate void stage, even the creation realm was not that far away. The fairy¡¯s capital was naturally not that attractive to him.


    In addition, Wei Wuya had been cultivating in the divine capital for a hundred years and had told him many things, so he didn¡¯t show much emotion.


    However, it was rumored that the underworld fire would give one a chance to become a realm King in that land. That was why he was so excited.


    It was the same for Wei Wuya. He had been cultivating in the divine capital for a hundred years, but he did not know anything about the netherworld fire. It was not until Yunxiao told him about Yuan and Zhuo kun in detail on the way that he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°That damned old man Meng! There¡¯s such a huge opportunity hidden in the land, but it¡¯s never been mentioned!¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s mind was filled with many thoughts as he looked around. His gaze stopped at the southeast and he pointed in that direction.¡±Old man Meng is hiding in that area, even I have never entered it.¡±


    The three of them immediately turned into rays of light and flew toward the southeast.


    After flying for several hours, everyone was a little stunned.


    In the beginning, this area was still filled with birds chirping and the fragrance of flowers. Gradually, the spiritual Qi became thin and was replaced by the strange power of the earth realm. As they flew further and further away, almost all that flowed out was this kind of power.


    Fortunately, the three of them were experienced and knowledgeable. Although they were surprised, they did not feel that it was inappropriate. However, in the end, the spiritual Qi was almost all gone, and it was filled with that kind of power.


    ¡°Is this already the boundary?¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly asked, his face full of suspicion. It was clearly far from what he had imagined.


    Wei Wuya shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to this area before. Although there are three elders in Shen du, everything in Shen du is under old man Meng¡¯s control.¡± Amaterasu and I are also under his control. We¡¯ve been cultivating in our own areas and haven¡¯t seen any outsiders for decades.¡±


    Yunxiao reached out and clenched his fist, feeling the power of the earth realm that filled the space. ¡°This place should still be inside the fairy¡¯s capital.¡±


    His eyes glowed with a golden light. As he flew, he looked at the vast land and said, ¡± ¡°The spiritual energy under the earth is extremely dense, so it should be an excellent spiritual vein, just like the place we came from before. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s being suppressed by the power of the earth, which is why it looks so dilapidated. The entrance to the earth must be in front of us.¡±


    His heart was burning, and he could not help but speed up.


    A few hours later, a shadow suddenly appeared on the originally flat land. Looking carefully, it was actually a huge mountain that reached the sky. It rose from the ground and stood alone in front of them.


    ¡°How can there be such a huge mountain?¡± Wei Wuya asked in shock.


    The mountain was so majestic that it suddenly appeared in front of them, causing all three of them to be surprised.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had a look of surprise on his face. The shape of the mountain was somewhat familiar to him. He quickly searched through his memories, and suddenly thought of something, which made his face change.


    A bright light burst out of his eyes as he stared at the huge mountain in horror.


    Wei Qing was also looking around and said, ¡± ¡°This mountain is extremely extraordinary. There seems to be some kind of rule hidden behind its location. It seems that the convergence of the Earth¡¯s spirit veins or the formation core is being suppressed by this mountain.¡±


    He saw blood and immediately pointed out the key point. Wei Wuya also stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, I was thinking the same. Young master Yun, what do you think?¡± He looked at Yunxiao with a smug look.


    They saw Yunxiao standing there quietly with a solemn face, as if he was lost in thought, turning a deaf ear to their words.


    Wei Qing snorted and said,¡¯li Yunxiao, what have you thought of? You can just say it out so that everyone can take a look at it together.¡±


    His voice was quite loud, and it woke Yunxiao up from his deep thoughts.


    Yunxiao gave him a reproachful look as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a guess at the moment, I can¡¯t be sure. Let¡¯s go into the mountains and take a


    look first. If I¡¯m not wrong, the land should be under this mountain.¡±


    Wei Qing and his son looked at each other and frowned. ¡°Since my father and I have come to the land with you, we¡¯re working together,¡± Wei Qing said unhappily. If you¡¯re always on guard and hiding things from us, then there¡¯s no need for you to go on this trip to the underworld.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡®it¡¯s a little troublesome to explain this to you. I¡¯ve seen this mountain¡¯s shape and aura in another place, and it¡¯s very similar. If I can further verify my thoughts, I might be able to guess the cause of the formation of the Earth realm.¡±


    ¡°What? The cause of the formation of the Earth realm?¡±


    Wei Qing and his son were both shocked. Wei Wuya was even more surprised, ¡°the land has been here for a long time, and I¡¯m afraid that even second brother Meng doesn¡¯t know its origin.¡± How did you come to that conclusion?¡±


    Wei Qing Imew that Yunxiao was not a man who would talk nonsense about such things, so he asked directly, ¡± ¡°Where have you seen such a magnificent mountain?


    Although the realm of heavenly martial arts was huge, it was rare to see such a magnificent and magnificent mountain. If there was, the father and son would not be ignorant of it.


    it¡¯s the same, ¡± Yunxiao said without hiding anything. on my trip to the North Sea, I saw a similar mountain in the land of ten thousand spirits. There was a bottomless pit in the mountain that led to the vast universe. I¡¯ve heard that the giant pit only appeared after a peerless expert punched a hole through the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Break through the realm of heavenly martial arts? A huge pit?¡±


    The father and son were both shocked. Wei Wuya asked impatiently,¡±What exactly did you experience on this trip to the North Sea?¡±


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not something that can be explained in a


    few words. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when we get back. Let¡¯s go take a look in the mountains first. Perhaps I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Wei Qing also wanted to ask something, but his expression suddenly changed slightly. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed his words and did not ask.


    He could already hear the Holy demon¡¯s cry of alarm.¡±World pit! This brat is talking about the realm pit!¡±


    ¡°What is a realm pit?¡± Wei Qing hurriedly asked.


    The Holy demon was a little agitated, and it hurriedly said, ¡°Could it be that this so-called boundary is actually a boundary pit?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s tone turned cold as he said, ¡± Lord Holy demon, I advise you to answer my questions properly and not talk nonsense. I don¡¯t like this!


    ¡°Hehe, I was too excited. The Holy demon began to patiently answer.


    Just as they were talking secretly, Yunxiao gave him a faint glance, which gave Wei Qing a fright. His face turned a little unsightly as he thought, ¡®I¡¯m so scared that I can¡¯t even see you. Could it be that he discovered my communication with the Holy demon?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy as he said coldly.


    Yunxiao smiled, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going into the mountains. I only saw you in a daze. If I didn¡¯t look at you, who would I look Wei Qing glanced at Wei Wuya, who was also looking at him with a questioning expression, and he let out a sigh of relief. He immediately calmed his mind and flew into the mountain with Yunxiao while communicating with the Holy demon.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    When the three of them flew into the huge mountain, after about half an incense¡¯s time, they were all stunned by the scenery that appeared in front of them.


    What appeared in front of him was not an abyssal starry sky, but a sea of rivers and mountains that converged forward!


    Above the rivers and mountains, there were large amounts of clouds and mist. It was like a dream, like a Fairyland. It was a world of difference from the scene outside the giant mountain.


    Yunxiao¡¯s patience was running out.. With a dark face, he said, ¡± ¡°How long more before we reach the boundary? What kind of place is the land?¡±

 Chapter 2253 - Chapter 2253: Chapter 2252-Cloud Beast

    Chapter 2253: Chapter 2252-Cloud Beast


    Translator: 549690339


    Wei Qing became indifferent and said, ¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re here, we¡¯ll take things as they come. Let¡¯s follow these mountains and rivers. There¡¯s always an end to everything. It shouldn¡¯t be far ahead.¡±


    Through his conversation with the Holy demon, he already understood what a world pit was. While he was shocked, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.


    Moreover, according to the Holy demon¡¯s voice transmission, it was very likely that this place was the boundary pit, which was in line with Yunxiao¡¯s guess!


    If the world pit was created by such a magnificent force, then the opportunities that could be obtained here would definitely not be small.


    He thought to himself, ¡°no wonder the Lord of the earth realm could become a realm King. This terrain was created by an existence that surpassed a realm


    King.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao frowned, but as if he was too lazy to say anything, he took the lead and rushed in. Wei Qing and his son followed closely behind.


    The three of them continued to move forward. The further they went, the fewer branches the river had, and the wider the river was, the lower the sea of clouds was. At the furthest point, it actually formed the image of hundreds of rivers entering the sea. The clouds and mist were faintly discernible, making it difficult to distinguish between heaven and earth.


    After an hour, the clouds and fog had completely stuck to the surface of the river. There was no distinction between them, and it was difficult to tell the direction. It was as if they could not walk to the end. The clouds and fog had turned from thin to thick milky white.


    By the time everyone noticed it, the distance of their divine senses had been reduced to a mere ten thousand feet. Even when Yunxiao used his eye technique, he could feel a faint force preventing him from peeking, and his perception of the surrounding situation became weaker and weaker. The suppression of the power of the earth here seemed to be even stronger than at the bottom of the Tian Chuan River.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel like something is watching us?¡±


    Yunxiao was the first to stop as he looked around with a solemn expression.


    After he said that, the other two couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. At their level, this kind of feeling wouldn¡¯t be born from a sixth sense for no reason.


    Yunxiao circulated the sun incantation, and the golden light in his eyes flickered and then disappeared. As if it was forcibly suppressed by something, his face changed drastically!


    But even if it was only for a moment, it was enough to see that the clouds and mist were flowing without any wind. Although the speed was slow, there seemed to be some kind of power inside that was slowly closing in.


    Yunxiao stared at the cloud and said solemnly, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s indeed something hiding in this cloud and mist, and it¡¯s surrounding us. It¡¯s really strange, so be careful!¡±


    Wei Qing and his son were both shocked. They had just sent their divine senses over, but they were blocked by a force. However, they also sensed that there was something strange in the depths of the clouds.


    ¡°The clouds and mist around us are moving, and even I feel like I¡¯m being suppressed,¡± Wei Qing said with a grave expression.


    As Yunxiao studied the cloud, his body suddenly tensed up, which startled Wei Qing and his son, who had been paying attention to his every move. Wei Wuya quickly asked, ¡± ¡°What did you discover?¡±


    the undercurrent in the depths of the clouds suddenly accelerated, ¡± Yunxiao said with a grave expression. it seems to be trying to lock us in.


    ¡°There¡¯s a living being here?!¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    I don¡¯t think so. Yunxiao nodded. perhaps it¡¯s some monster born by heaven and earth. However, that thing is extremely careful and hid itself after I detected it. I can¡¯t detect any signs of it now.¡±


    if even you cant detect it, ¡± Wei Wuya said in a deep voice, ¡± it¡¯s obvious that this thing has become one with its surroundings. It¡¯ll be very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°No matter how strange it is, it can¡¯t escape the laws of heaven and earth. It¡¯s still in the God Realm. With the three of us, what¡¯s there to fear?¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    The three of them were all void realm experts, and they could even fight a creation realm expert.


    the land is not ordinary, ¡± Wei Wuya said. it¡¯s best to be careful!


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly, and the aura around him exploded without restraint. He made a hand seal. Ever since he had refined the Yin Yang Qi bottle and received guidance from a Holy demon, his confidence had increased greatly.


    As he performed the incantation gesture, the Golden characters swirled above his head and turned into a huge Golden Arrow. The arrow shone with a golden light, gilding the cloud Qi.


    As if feeling the power contained in the arrow, the surrounding clouds retreated a little and immediately continued to surround them without fear of death.


    Wei Qing shouted and the arrow pierced through the sky with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound, directly shooting into the cloud where the fluctuations were the strongest.


    The arrow was instantly devoured by the clouds, leaving only a golden tail of light behind. Then, it was also devoured by the clouds.


    Silence spread, and the surroundings turned white. There was no other movement, as if the clouds in the depths had stopped moving.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Qing was shocked, and a bright light burst out from his eyes as he stared at the cloud. Although he had not used his full strength in the attack just now, it was not something that ordinary martial artists could take.


    Yunxiao and Wei Wuya were also taken aback. While they were still in shock, an extremely terrifying energy suddenly erupted ten thousand feet away!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Like cold water dripping into boiling oil, the energy turned into a hurricane and swept over, causing the entire sea of clouds to roll.


    What made everyone¡¯s expression turn ugly was that the sea of clouds was actually accompanied by the roars of beasts. Countless auras instantly exploded and connected into one!


    The clouds and mist condensed into hundreds of millions of giant beasts, all of which roared at the sky, venting their anger at their territory being invaded.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The few cloud beasts at the front were the first to attack, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Their attacks carried a sharp pressure as they attacked the three of them!


    ¡°As expected, everyone is careful!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he stared calmly at the thousands of giant beasts, his eyes flashing with a golden light.


    Just as the attacks were about to reach them, golden light suddenly rose around the three of them, turning into sharp blades that slashed at the front.


    As the wind and clouds surged, the giant beasts suddenly disintegrated, turning into broken limbs and finally dissipating into clouds.


    The other giant beasts all came to a halt. They could sense that these three were quite powerful, so they only roared and attacked a few times to test the waters, but the power they contained wasn¡¯t too strong.


    ¡°These things all have the power of the immortal state?¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    He looked at the rolling clouds in the sky. It was obvious that they were formed by the power of the earth realm, and they were just the most ordinary forms.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s eyes lit up, and after staring at it for a while, he suddenly said, ¡°Since the power of the earth realm can gather clouds and take form, it can naturally be used by me!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, father?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    ¡°The Lord of the earth realm has obtained the power of the earth realm,¡± Wei Wuya said slowly. In other words, this power could be obtained. Since the clouds can gather Qi and take form, we can also absorb this power.¡±


    Wei Qing immediately understood and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Father, are you confident?¡±


    Wei Wuya nodded with a smile,¡±l¡¯ve been in Shen ¡®du for many years, and I¡¯ve not only been focused on cultivation. The energy within the shattered cloud sky River could also be absorbed, but it was too weak and useless. However, it¡¯s different here. If we continue forward, there should be an even stronger existence, and the end point is the yellow spring nether fire!¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing¡¯s faces changed slightly, and their eyes began to burn.


    The underworld fire was the source of the power of the earth realm, just like the NIRVANA PURPLE mansion world destroying divine Thunder, which was born from the power of the earth realm. If he could completely refine it, he would be able to step into the realm King realm.


    However, since ancient times, only a few people had been able to completely refine it.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what are we waiting for? Kill! I don¡¯t know if these things have intelligence, but they still look a little clever.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression turned cold as he swept his gaze over the cloud Mist monsters one by one, his killing intent rising.


    If he could obtain the netherworld fire, he would not even need to go to the devil realm. He would almost certainly reach the creation realm.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    Whether it was related to the netherworld fire or Meng Wu and her brother, they all made him a little upset. He was furious when he looked at the eager marshmallows in front of him!


    ¡°Haha, kill!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heroic spirit reached the clouds as he shouted. His body instantly glowed with golden light, as if he was covered in a layer of golden light, and he suddenly attacked forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The giant cotton beasts made a commotion and scattered in all directions. However, under the impact of Wei Qing¡¯s attack, a large number of them were scattered.


    However, the scattered clouds were not like the ones before, which had scattered with the wind. Instead, they slowly condensed in the sky and once again turned into a larger cotton beast. It glared covetously, but was also full of fear as it stared at the three people.


    The cloud beasts that had not been scattered seemed to be a little afraid of this new ¡± kin ¡°. They could not help but retreat to the side and keep a distance from it.


    ¡°Not dead?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°These things aren¡¯t living things to begin with. They¡¯re only condensed from the power of the earth. And the amount of power determined the length of survival. If we want to kill them, we have to suppress the power that is gathering them, or even break them up!¡±


    Oh, ¡± Wei Qing said as he looked at Yunxiao with a playful look and said, ¡± the power of the earth realm is also the power of the realm. I¡¯m afraid only your purple lightning or devil essence can suppress him.


    Lord Wei Qing, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly, ¡± you are too humble. Even if I can suppress some of the cotton, I can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be more. The way to solve this problem once and for all is to use the Yin Yang Qi bottle to absorb all of the cotton.¡±


    Wei Qing was stunned for a moment and then muttered to himself.


    He had thought about using the yin and yang air bottle, but Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was too sharp. He was afraid that if he used the bottle and discovered the Holy demon inside, he would be in deep trouble. Yunxiao gave him a glance and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not willing to use


    ¡°You think I¡¯m as petty as you?¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    He made a hand seal with one hand and a golden light appeared on his hand. Then, he opened his five fingers and a wisp of yin and yang Qi circled around his palm, turning into a silver bottle and falling into his hand. It had an ordinary shape and an ancient, plain body. At first glance, even Yunxiao would not think that it was a holy artifact.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    shut up! Wei Qing shouted angrily as he turned his body slightly to make the bottle out of Yunxiao¡¯s sight. The Holy demon had sent him a voice transmission, asking him to absorb these cloud beasts with the bottle, and was confident that Yunxiao would not find out.


    However, Wei Qing was still worried. If there was anyone in the world who gave him the biggest headache and had the least confidence in dealing with him, it would undoubtedly be the person in front of him..

 Chapter 2254 - Chapter 2254: Chapter 2254-self-aware

    Chapter 2254: Chapter 2254-self-aware


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao chuckled dryly and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t even let me see, and you say I¡¯m stingy? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick in the head!¡± Wei Qing roared. Get lost, don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. He crossed his arms over his chest and watched coldly from the side.


    He was also extremely interested in the Yin Yang dual Qi bottle. As long as Wei Qing was on his side, the more powerful the bottle was, the better it was.


    Wei Qing made a hand seal and hit the bottle. Suddenly, a silver light shot out of the bottle and into the sky, turning into a double-colored light.


    The cloud beasts ¡®eyes revealed a look of surprise. They seemed to have realized that this thing was extraordinary. Their reaction was also decisive. They immediately turned around and ran!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    However, the world trembled and time and space seemed to freeze. In an instant, space reversed and all the cotton beasts and clouds were suppressed by the yin and yang Qi and collected into the treasure bottle.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with surprise as he looked at the bottle in horror. The power of the bottle was beyond his expectation. Every time it appeared, it was stronger than he had expected.


    The patterns on the mouth of the bottle swirled, and golden runes swirled up and down. Everything within the range of the yin and yang Qi was affected, and all of them rushed into the bottle.


    In a few moments, the cotton beasts had disappeared and the area in front of them became clear.


    Not only that, even the strange power of the earth realm that had been filling the air could not be felt at all, as it had been completely absorbed by the treasure bottle.


    ¡°This bi an


    Yunxiao could not help but be a little surprised. If he encountered the netherworld fire later, and this guy took out the treasure bottle to take it away, who would he cry to then?


    Wei Wuya¡¯s face was also filled with joy, and he praised the power of the treasure bottle.


    The Holy demon¡¯s ecstatic voice came from the bottle. haha, this thing is indeed the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. Quickly, go and find the source. If you can completely refine it, you won¡¯t need to go to the devil realm to find the devil bone.¡¯


    Wei Qing was also quite happy, he transmitted a message: it¡¯s not that easy to get the underworld fire. If I can refine it completely, I¡¯ll be a World King.


    The Holy demon said,¡±yes, that thing is condensed from the world¡¯s power, so it does have this power.¡± However, not everyone can refine it at will, and the transforming Qilin demon bone is different. The probability of refining and absorbing it is extremely high.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the land first. If we can¡¯t get the netherworld fire, then we¡¯ll go to the devil World,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± the Holy demon said. However, I¡¯m a little curious. This place is a realm pit, so why would there be a manifestation of realm power? If I¡¯m not wrong, there must have been two peerless experts fighting here back then. One of them had the power of the realm and was either a true dragon or a realm King. Then, he was sent to get a lunchbox by the other expert. However, the power of the world in his body did not dissipate. Instead, it settled down in the pit, thus forming what you all call the ¡®underworld fire¡¯. ¡®


    ¡°It¡¯s that complicated?¡± Wei Qing was stunned.


    The Holy demon chuckled and said,¡±that¡¯s most likely it.¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been a long time, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to investigate.¡±


    Wei Qing nodded and stopped talking to the Holy demon. Instead, he gave Yunxiao a smug look and said with a sneer, ¡± Alliance master Yun, let¡¯s go. What¡¯s the meaning of this confused look? ¡±


    With a thoughtful look on his face, Yunxiao came back to his senses, nodded slightly, and said softly, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Wei Qing frowned slightly. He could tell that Yunxiao had something in mind, but he could not guess what he was thinking, so he could not help but feel a little nervous. But on second thought, as long as he broke into the fate realm, with the power of the bottle, he would be able to do whatever he wanted in the world, and he would no longer have to fear Yunxiao, unless the latter had stepped into the realm of regional King.


    Although the chances of one entering the realm of regional King with the divine realm tablet were higher than that of ordinary people, it was only relatively speaking. The absolute chances were still very low.


    The three of them continued to fly forward.


    In just a moment, the strange force of the land appeared again, but the three were not afraid. Occasionally, they would encounter hidden cloud beasts, and the weak ones would be directly scattered, while the strong ones would be directly absorbed by Wei Qing.


    Several hours later, the sky in front of him was as clean as a wash. There were no clouds at all, only an aurora appeared. A strange light rose up, dazzling like a thin ribbon, faintly floating and protecting the multi-colored light in the center.


    The multicolored light illuminated the heavens and the earth, and the strange force it emitted could suppress everything within a thousand miles. It was clearly extraordinary.


    Yunxiao, Wei Qing, and his son both narrowed their eyes and looked over, only to find that they could not see anything inside the light. There were only waves of frequency fluctuations that shook their minds!


    ¡°Earth realm power! ¡±


    The few of them were shocked. This multicolored light was the source of the strange force that filled the giant mountain!


    ¡°The three of you, please stop.¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were about to enter the strange scene when a familiar voice suddenly came. Then, a man appeared in front of the three of them. His face was as dark as water, but his eyes were filled with complicated emotions.


    ¡°Gongyang zhengqi! ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened when he recognized the man in front of him. He asked impatiently, ¡± Have you captured the mengwu siblings? ¡®


    Wei Qing also looked coldly at Gongyang zhengqi, who was also one of the five great governors of the Holy region. At this moment, Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s aura was completely different from before. He seemed to be completely integrated into this strange scene, and no clues could be seen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Gongyang zhengqi nodded. I¡¯m the one who brought the siblings here, but I didn¡¯t ¡®capture¡¯ them. Please use more precise words.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and his face relaxed a little. As long as the siblings were safe, he was fine. ¡°Where are the siblings now?¡±


    Before Gongyang zhengqi could answer, Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You killed my people and snatched the siblings away, and you still have the face to say that you¡¯re not ¡®captured¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s an invitation?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi narrowed his eyes and looked straight at him. He sneered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a treat. They¡¯re the juniors of Lord True Lord, you¡¯re the one who captured them, right?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Gongyang zhengqi, we may be familiar with each other, but if you speak nonsense, I will Sue you for slander. Which eye of yours saw me arrest him?¡±


    He knew that he could no longer hide his little tricks. Perfected Lord Meng Ling had most likely already found out.


    However, he had the power of void boundary and Wei Wuya. Unless perfected Lord Meng Ling was in the creation realm, no one could do anything to him.


    Therefore, he had no fear. As long as he insisted that he didn¡¯t snatch anyone, no one could do anything to them.


    I won¡¯t care about this, ¡± Gongyang zhengqi said coldly. when the time comes, a supreme will come to you.


    ¡°Where are the siblings?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Gongyang zhengqi pointed at the cloud and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s currently receiving the inheritance from the earth realm within the clouds.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three of them were shocked, and the expressions on their faces were all different.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared at the cloud. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Inheritor of the netherworld fire?¡±


    Yunxiao was both surprised and delighted. If Meng Wu and her brother got the netherworld fire, it would be almost the same as him getting it. ¡°Can the siblings withstand this power? There won¡¯t be any problems, right?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi saw that something was wrong with Wei Qing¡¯s expression and was immediately on guard against him. He reminded him coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t know what the inheritance is, but you¡¯d better be honest.


    Wei Qing¡¯s body moved slightly, and his heart was in a dilemma. He stared at the light, not knowing if he should rush in and snatch it.


    The Holy demon in the silver bottle suddenly sent a voice transmission.¡±There¡¯s indeed something extraordinary in that ray of light. If I make a move, do you have the confidence to snatch it?¡±


    Wei Qing said dejectedly,¡±l¡¯m not confident at all!¡± We can¡¯t defeat Yunxiao and


    Gongyang zhengqi together, not to mention that there¡¯s also the mysterious


    perfected Lord Meng Ling. I wonder how strong she is.¡±


    ¡°What if I can hold back that True Monarch?¡± the Holy demon asked.


    ¡°You can fight?¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t recovered my strength yet, and there¡¯s the pressure of the realm here, I can still suppress a void extreme divine realm expert for a moment, ¡± the Holy demon said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°That true Lord Meng Ling might not be void pinnacle,¡± Wei Qing said.


    ¡°Unless it¡¯s a perfected creation realm expert, I can even hold off an ordinary creation realm expert.¡± The Holy demon sneered. As long as you have a way to suppress Yunxiao and Gongyang zhengqi, then absorb your netherworld Earth Fire with the yin and yang air bottles, you can turn around and run. Then, this great opportunity is yours!¡±


    The Holy demon¡¯s words tempted Wei Qing.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t delay them. There were still a lot of killing weapons in the yin and yang Qi bottle. If he released all of them, he could delay them for a while.


    When he thought about how he had the netherworld fire all to himself and how he had the opportunity to break through to the world King realm, he could not help but feel a fire burning in his heart.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, do you know what is the most important thing to a person?¡±


    Just as Wei Qing was struggling in his heart, Yunxiao¡¯s sudden words disrupted his mood. He quivered and came back to his senses, then said reflexively, ¡® ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered, as if he had seen through his heart. ¡°The most important thing for a person is to have a clear understanding of themselves. What should be done and what shouldn¡¯t be done, they must be clear. Otherwise, there will be big trouble.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed and he immediately became alert. He knew that Yunxiao had caught his emotions and thoughts.


    Wei Wuya and Gongyang zhengqi also understood the underlying meaning of his words, and their bodies trembled slightly as they became alert.


    The surrounding atmosphere became tense and heavy as a result. The four of them were at daggers drawn.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Wei Qing sneered. are you saying that I don¡¯t know my own limits? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± I don¡¯t know if you have one or not. Only you know. Of course, I hope you have one.


    Wei Qing was silent for a while, then he suddenly said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡±


    The air around them suddenly froze, and the tense atmosphere was instantly compressed, as if it would explode at any time!


    Yunxiao was not afraid. He just sneered and said, ¡± ¡°If there isn¡¯t, then it will be very troublesome. Those who know others are wise, and those who know themselves are clear. If he didn¡¯t have the wisdom to know people, he was at most a fool.. However, if you don¡¯t know your own limits, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯re already dead!¡±

 Chapter 2255 - Chapter 2255: Chapter 2254-world of fire

    Chapter 2255: Chapter 2254-world of fire


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Is it up to you to decide whether I die or not?¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s your own decision.


    shut up! Wei Qing angrily rebuked, a fierce look flashing in the depths of his eyes as a monstrous killing intent rose from his body!


    At this moment, he was like a gambler who had put all his eggs in one basket. All he had was the obsession of the winner being King and the loser being a Bandit!


    As long as Yunxiao and Gongyang zhengqi were kept busy, and the Holy demon was keeping true Lord Meng Ling busy, he would be able to take the netherworld fire!


    Yunxiao and Gongyang zhengqi were instantly alerted. Their bodies trembled at the same time as they clenched their fists and performed incantation gestures, staring at Wei Qing and his son, ready to fight at any moment.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, a shrill scream rang out from within the clouds, causing the four figures to freeze.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi cried out in surprise. He turned around and left the few of them behind as he charged into the multicolored light!


    Yunxiao was more worried about Meng Wu and her brother¡¯s situation, so he could not care about Wei Qing at the moment. With a flash, he rushed in front of Gongyang zhengqi and stepped into the cave.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed. Light green flames spread out, and the temperature suddenly rose. A faint light automatically emanated from Yunxiao¡¯s body to protect him.


    ¡°Underworld fire!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He found that he had entered the world of fire, which was a completely different world. The road behind them was also gone, and they could not leave.


    ¡°This Dark Fire is very spiritual, and it has its own world. I wonder where Meng Wu and the others are. Where was true Lord Meng Ling? That miserable cry just now sounded very much like Meng Bails voice.¡±


    Yunxiao was worried as he walked slowly in the world of fire. With each step, flames would rise and hit the light.


    What made Yunxiao¡¯s face change the most was that as long as he extended his divine sense more than a hundred feet out, it would be immediately burned by the dark Fire, making it difficult for him to spread it any further.


    In this independent world, it was no different from being blind if one didn¡¯t use divine sense to explore the way.


    After taking a few steps, Yunxiao gave up the aimless search and stood still, but his eyes began to flicker and shoot out a violent aura.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t find the direction, I can only try to split this world of fire!¡±


    He raised his hand and with a wave of his arm, a Thunderbolt appeared. It condensed into a purple color between his five fingers and extended into a sword!


    The sword was more than three feet long and was overflowing with cold air. There were lightning and purple light flashing on it.


    As soon as the purple Thunder sword was drawn out, the dark Fire in the surroundings was forced back, forming a vacuum of more than a hundred feet around Yunxiao.


    Li Yunxiao, what are you doing? ¡±


    Suddenly, a stern shout came from behind.


    Yunxiao turned around and saw Wei Qing, his father, and Gongyang zhengqi. All three of them looked at him in surprise. In particular, Gongyang zhengqi and Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were almost on fire.


    Lord Gongyang, ¡± Yunxiao said happily, ¡± you¡¯ve come at the right time. Where are Meng Wu and the others?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was a little pale. He stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. The netherworld Fire World is the core of the entire land. If you destroy it, the entire land will collapse, and it might even affect the Saints.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he asked again. ¡± ¡°Is Your Excellencv¡¯s hearing bad?


    I¡¯m asking where Meng Wu and the others are.¡±


    Seeing Yunxiao¡¯s anger, Gongyang zhengqi said with a serious face, ¡± ¡°The netherworld fire is an independent realm, vast and boundless. I don¡¯t know where they are. Only true Lord knows.¡±


    Yunxiao clenched the violet Thunder sword in his hand, poured his power into it, and held it horizontally in front of him. His eyes were cold, and his face looked a little ferocious under the light of the sword. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s useless to ask you. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± Wei Qing was shocked. If this world collapses, the netherworld fire will also be gone. Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him. The underworld fire was important, but the lives of Meng Wu and her brother were more important. He raised the purple Thunder sword without any hesitation. Thousands of rays of sword light spread out and a Thunder Dragon appeared. The purple and green light flashed.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword light dimmed and then slashed down in front of him!


    The entire space emitted a ¡°shua shua¡± sound, and a dark and deep crack appeared in front of him.


    Suddenly, two beams of light flashed and appeared on both sides in front of Yunxiao, slapping at the violet Thunder sword at the same time!


    One of them was Wei Qing. As he clenched his palm, a green light appeared and turned into a seal that struck the lightning, creating a large ripple.


    The other person was Gongyang zhengqi. He raised his black battle spear and with a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, he pierced into the violet Thunder sword, penetrating the monstrous power.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The violet Thunder sword suddenly shattered under their joint attack, turning into countless lightning snakes that shot toward the two of them.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The two of them used their movement techniques to swim over the flames and avoid all the lightning snakes. They also condensed their palms and formed a barrier in front of them to protect themselves. Only then did he manage to block all the power of lightning.


    Yunxiao looked at the two men coldly, then glanced at Wei Wuya, who had not made a move yet, and said ferociously, ¡± ¡°You three want to die?¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you, so don¡¯t mess around! The mengwu siblings are the descendants of the Lord immortal, so their concern for the two siblings is naturally no less than yours. In addition, the true Lord was the most familiar with this world of fire. If you rashly break open this world, you might harm the two of them!¡±


    Wei Qing also made his stand clear and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to mess around with you, but I must get this netherworld fire! Whoever dares to destroy it, I swear to fight to the end!¡±


    Although Wei Wuya didn¡¯t say anything, he was definitely on the same side as the two.


    After hearing Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s words, Yunxiao calmed down a little, but he still said stubbornly, ¡± ¡°Unless you bring me to them, they will only be safe if they are within my sight. Otherwise, I can only use my own methods to find them. Even if she¡¯s their ancestor, I¡¯m not familiar with her, so I can¡¯t entrust her to you.¡±


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t know where they are!¡± Gongyang zhengqi said angrily. If you insist on causing trouble, I won¡¯t be afraid of you, but if it affects the siblings, can you bear the responsibility?¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing suddenly said, ¡± you¡¯re confused because you¡¯re concerned. Since this was the dark Fire World, there must be a Dark Fire true body, and the place where the true body was located must be the place with the strongest power. Have you forgotten how we got here?¡±


    With that, Yunxiao scolded himself for being so muddleheaded that he had forgotten to follow the fluctuations of the power to find the source.


    The violent aura around his body dissipated immediately, and he calmed down.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression changed slightly as he warned, ¡± ¡°I advise the three of you to stay here quietly and don¡¯t even think about finding the true body of the dark Fire. The power of the netherworld fire is not something you can resist. Be careful not to burn yourself while playing with fire.¡±


    The three of them looked at him coldly, with a look of ridicule.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Are you really going to find the nether fire¡¯s true body?¡±


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing had ignored him, and were discussing in detail where to go. Yunxiao quickly determined the direction, then pointed at one and said, ¡±


    ¡°It should be here, follow me.¡±


    He led the way, and Wei Qing and his son followed closely.


    Only Gongyang zhengqi was left standing on the spot. He was so angry that he stomped his feet, but he was helpless. With his strength alone, it was impossible to block these three people.


    After stomping his feet, he sighed and followed.


    After the time it took to finish a cup of tea, Yunxiao suddenly stopped and stood there quietly.


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart moved, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Don¡¯t tell me, Yingluo ¡®


    Yunxiao nodded. it¡¯s the same as the outside. There might be something like a Cotton Monster.


    Instead of getting angry, Wei Qing was overjoyed. He licked his lips and chuckled, ¡± these things are the essence of the dark Fire. Where are they? ¡± Yunxiao looked around and casually pointed at a few points.


    Something in the fire seemed to tremble and retreat in all directions.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flashed. He immediately raised his hand and the Yin Yang Qi bottle flew out. A large amount of yin and yang Qi shot out of the bottle and into the surrounding fire.


    Following which, several angry roars could be heard, causing the flames to tremble. Extremely strong elemental energy fluctuations spread out and shook the area.


    Gongyang zhengqi was shocked as he looked at the silver bottle with a face full of shock. He exclaimed, a Saint artifact?!


    He also had a quasi-Saint weapon on him, which was the Great Wheel of rebirth. Now that the treasure bottle had appeared, he could clearly feel the vibration of the big wheel, which was the phenomenon of profound level weapons under the pressure of level.


    In a few breaths, a few large fire monsters were caught by the yin and yang Qi from the surrounding Dark Fire and directly dragged into the bottle.


    Not only that, but Wei Qing seemed to think that he was too slow, and he kept striking the bottle with his hands.


    Immediately, the yin and yang Qi gushed out and instantly covered a radius of several thousand feet, sucking in all the dark Fire and fire monsters.


    Satisfied, Wei Qing used a seal to retrieve the treasure bottle and said casually,¡±lt¡¯s all settled, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was already dumbfounded. He said awkwardly, ¡°What, what¡¯s with this bottle?¡±


    But, no one answered him. Yunxiao and the other two continued to walk forward.


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was livid with anger. He knew that earth-shaking changes must have taken place outside during the time he had entered the land.


    He had thought that he would be able to regain control of the world after his strength had increased greatly.


    But now, it seemed like it was just wishful thinking. The two people in front of him were not people he could deal with.


    The four of them continued to sense the weak frequency difference and soon realized that something was wrong. As the power fluctuations grew stronger, the temperature of the flames dropped.


    ¡°HOW did this happen?¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao was puzzled. all the way here, I¡¯ve found that the stronger the power, the higher the temperature of the flame. Why is it the opposite? ¡± Could it be that there¡¯s some mystery that caused us to fall into a difficult situation?


    Wei Qing said, ¡°the underworld fire is condensed from the power of the realm, so it¡¯s normal that it¡¯s different from ordinary flames.¡± Besides, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for there to be changes. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±


    He was a little excited and excited. He was calculating in his mind how to snatch the dark Fire when he really saw it.


    Yunxiao was silent for a moment. At this point, he had no other choice but to continue walking..

 Chapter 2256 - Chapter 2256: Yunxiao is dead

    Chapter 2256: Yunxiao is dead


    Translator: 549690339


    Not long after, the temperature dropped sharply to the freezing point, and as they continued to advance, the temperature plummeted.


    Thin ice crystals condensed in the air, and with every breath he took, he would spit out thick white mist.


    Even Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face was filled with shock. He didn¡¯t know that there would be a place with such a low temperature within the netherworld fire.


    As they continued walking, icicles began to appear, from the thickness of an arm to the thickness of an arm. There were thousands of them arranged in front of them, blocking everyone¡¯s vision.


    things will reverse when they reach an extreme, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. it¡¯s so cold inside the dark Fire!


    ¡°There must be something wrong if things are abnormal. Be careful!¡± Wei Qing nodded.


    After walking a little further and going around hundreds of icicles, the path ahead became wider and the icicles were no longer as dense. It was just that the cold air was pressing on one¡¯s body and even the few void extreme God Realm experts felt pressured.


    Yunxiao suddenly trembled and cried out in alarm, ¡± ¡°Meng Wu! Meng Bai!¡±


    In the center of an open space a few hundred feet away, a huge ice pillar supported the sky and the earth, with a radius of more than ten feet. Meng Wu and her brother sat opposite each other in the icicles, each making a hand seal.


    Both of them looked like they were in pain. Meng Wu furrowed her brows slightly, and there was a hint of worry on her face. Meng Bai¡¯s mouth was wide open, and his face was filled with horror as he shouted. It was obvious that he was the one who had shouted out in surprise.


    how did this happen?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock and anger as he rushed toward the icicle. Suddenly, an old voice rang out, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch that pillar!¡±


    But, it was too late. Yunxiao¡¯s hands had already slammed into the pillar, and in just a moment, his palms were frozen. The ice Qi flowed up his arm and was about to freeze him.


    ¡°I told you not to touch it! You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    A light flashed beside the pillar, and an old man in white appeared. He stared at


    Yunxiao angrily, his eyes full of ridicule and pity.


    ¡°True Lord!¡±


    When Gongyang zhengqi saw this person, he hurriedly went forward to pay his respects.


    Wei Qing and his son became alert and on guard, afraid that perfected Lord Meng Ling would suddenly attack.


    But, true Lord Meng Ling turned a blind eye to them. All her eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, as if she was waiting to see how he would die.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. The moment the ice invaded his palm, he almost lost all feeling in his entire arm. Then, an extremely strong cold air rushed into his internal organs. Before he could react, his body was completely frozen.


    His eyes were filled with shock and horror, but it was only for a moment before the terrified expression froze on his face, and his entire person became an ice sculpture.


    At this moment, a large amount of Ice Energy rushed into his spirit sea and mind sea. Not only would the cold Qi freeze the body, but it would also freeze the soul and consciousness.


    Suddenly, a Golden Force emerged in his spiritual ocean and turned into Yunxiao¡¯s appearance. He quickly made a series of hand seals and immediately condensed a golden barrier.


    ¡°Ka ka ka ka¡±


    The barrier was covered in a thin layer of ice and was completely frozen. Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense sat quietly in the barrier, one hand in an incantation gesture. It was unknown whether he had completely lost consciousness or had fallen into silence.


    Outside his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, in front of a huge icicle, Yunxiao¡¯s body had turned into ice and fused into it. It was as if a large piece of the pillar had protruded out.


    Gongyang zhengqi said in horror, ¡°perfected cultivator, li Yunxiao is not good!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± said true Lord Meng Ling coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi, Wei Qing, and his son were in disbelief under the great shock. Each and every one of them shook their heads like a rattle-drum.


    ¡°Impossible?¡± true Lord Meng Ling sneered. You don¡¯t believe me? If you have the ability, go and touch that pillar and see if you¡¯ll die.¡±


    Wei Qing felt the cold air fluctuations coming from the pillar, and his face turned extremely ugly, ¡± ¡°Yunxiao is the master of the divine realm tablet, and he has mastered the Brahma purple mansion world-destroying divine Thunder, so the strongest Ice Energy is only elemental power. There¡¯s no elemental power in the world that can defeat Zifu divine lightning!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, elemental power? That¡¯s right. Could everything in the world be formed by the five elements? if so, is there anything in the world that can surpass the purple lightning?¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling sneered as she looked at Wei Qing. The gloominess in her eyes gradually dispersed, and a sharp light shot out. Wei Qing was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    ¡°The creation realm! He¡¯s a creation realm expert!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Never in his dreams would he have thought that true Lord Meng Ling would be a creation realm existence!


    Wei Wuya also felt the aura that made his heart tremble, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand side by side with Wei Qing. They were both secretly on guard, ready to attack at any moment!


    Gongyang zhengqi seemed to have known about true Lord Meng Ling¡¯s strength and was not surprised. He only replied, ¡± there is naturally a power stronger than the purple lightning in the world.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t the stronger power formed by the five elements?¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling asked. You said that purple lightning is the most powerful element in the world, hehe hehe ¡­ Wei Qinglong, where is your intelligence?¡± True Lord Meng Ling laughed without hiding anything.


    Wei Qing was slightly stunned and then became silent, knowing that what he said was biased.


    ¡°Old man Meng, how many years has it been since we last met?¡± Wei Wuya asked. Now that we¡¯ve met, you seem to be too distant.¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling glanced at him and sneered, ¡± ¡®When have we ever known each other?¡±


    ¡°You coward ! ¡±


    Wei Wuya was furious. He had always regarded Lord Meng Ling as a target to surpass, but the other party was so disdainful. However, there was nothing they could do. The difference in strength between the two of them determined the difference in status.


    Wei Qing came back to his senses and stared at Yunxiao, who was now covered in ice. He still found it hard to believe that the man he had been most afraid of and regarded as his greatest enemy had died just like that.


    he¡¯s the master of the divine realm tablet! Wei Qing was still in a daze as he said in a daze.


    ¡°Tsk!


    you¡¯re too weak, ¡± master Meng Ling mocked in disdain. not to mention the master of the divine realm tablet who hasn¡¯t even reached the realm of a World


    King, many world Kings have fallen. Why can¡¯t he die?¡±


    These words immediately rendered Wei Qing speechless.


    Yunxiao was quietly embedded in the ice, his face still full of horror and life-like expression. However, there were no signs of life.


    Wei Qing checked again and again, and only after confirming that Yunxiao was really dead did he accept the fact.


    He asked, ¡°what exactly is this ice? how can it be so powerful?¡± Shouldn¡¯t the underworld fire be the strongest power in the land?¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling¡¯s expression turned desolate as she looked at the huge icicle. Her gaze fell on Meng Wu and her brother, and she could not help but let out a long sigh as a look of grief flashed in her eyes.


    ¡°The yellow spring Dark Fire is indeed an item of the earth realm and it is formed by the power of the realm. However, it is not the strongest power.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use your strongest power? Could it be that the strongest power is this ice


    ice element?! Wei Qing was shocked. the elemental power of a World King can be restrained by this ice element?!


    True Lord Meng Ling placed her hands behind her back, and her gaze became distant, as if she was thinking about something. ¡°The underworld fire and the crystal Frost were owned by two seniors in the world King realm. The two of them, one Yin and one yang, one righteous and one evil, restrained each other. Thus, they agreed to fight to the death in the void of the current earth realm, and in the end, they both fell, forming the world that we are in now.¡±


    Wei Qing was extremely shocked. Although this result was different from the Holy demon¡¯s guess, it was essentially the same. As expected, the realm power had been broken by a powerful force, thus creating this ¡®realm pit¡¯!


    True Lord Meng Ling didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and continued, ¡± ¡°The power of this exterminating Crystal Frost is indeed above that of the netherworld fire. Back then, Zhuo kun had gone through great pains to refine the underworld fire, but he had also narrowly escaped death and almost died under the exterminating Crystal Frost. Yunxiao was too rash. How could such a reckless man lead the world to fight against the devil? Perhaps it¡¯s the will of the heavens to die Here today.¡±


    He even had a reproachful look on his face, as if he had ¡°misjudged someone.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart burned with passion as he said, ¡± ¡°True Monarch, did Zhuo kun take the netherworld fire away back then? Or did he only take away a portion? Is the dark Fire a pure fire?¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling looked at him thoughtfully, as if she had seen through his thoughts. ¡°After the battle between the two seniors, the power of Ice and Fire here reached a state of balance, mutually restraining and deriving from each other. Zhuo kun had indeed taken away a portion of the netherworld fire. Therefore, for the past 100000 years, this land had been frozen, and it had even directly affected the divine capital and the Holy region. This was the reason why the Holy region was covered in snow all year round. After a hundred thousand years, the power of the dark Fire has gradually recovered and is now able to compete with the tuo e Crystal Frost, but it¡¯s still far from it. then, what¡¯s the state of Meng Wu and her brother now? ¡± Wei Qing asked. have their vitality also dissipated? ¡®


    He asked carefully, not daring to use the word ¡®die¡¯. He was afraid that if he angered perfected Lord Meng Ling, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    True Lord Meng Ling looked at him with interest, and the corners of her mouth suddenly curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°You care about the siblings too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking,¡± Wei Qing replied awkwardly. Furthermore, the two of them have been with me for a long time, and we are both friends and teachers.¡± hehe, what a good teacher and friend. I really don¡¯t blush when I say it!


    After ridiculing her, she said coldly, ¡± If li Yunxiao wasn¡¯t dead now, I might have sent you and your father to heaven!


    Wei Qing and his son¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Wei Qing frowned and asked in confusion, ¡± What does it have to do with li Yunxiao¡¯s death? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you and your son are still considered to be useful talents,¡± true Lord Meng Ling sneered. Now that Yunxiao was dead, the heavenly martial realm was without a leader, and a new leader was needed to stabilize the situation. If ye Qingyu from Xuan Li Island was willing to step in, he would be the best candidate. If he¡¯s not willing to come out, Wei Qing, you¡¯re considered a formidable character, and it might be fine for you to lead the heavenly martial Union.¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Wei Qing was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that not only would perfected Lord Meng Ling not kill him, but she would also push him away as the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s chief!

 Chapter 2257 - Chapter 2257: Chapter 2257 -die your sister!

    Chapter 2257: Chapter 2257 -die your sister!


    Translator: 549690339


    don¡¯t get so worked up, ¡± true Lord Meng Ling said disdainfully. this is just a case of a monkey claiming to be the king when there are no Tigers in the mountains. If there were any other suitable candidates, I wouldn¡¯t have targeted you. What a pity, Yunxiao! ¡±


    His face was full of annoyance and resentment. He looked at the protruding part of the icicle and scolded, ¡± reckless and ignorant. It¡¯s fine if you die, but you¡¯ve also implicated the world!


    Wei Qing snorted. He didn¡¯t Imow whether to be happy or angry when he heard perfected Lord Meng Ling¡¯s evaluation of him, but it was always a good thing to be able to hear the words of the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader.


    how¡¯s Meng Wu and Meng Bai¡¯s condition now? ¡± Wei Qing asked. since the netherworld fire is not as good as it used to be, can this adversity Crystal Frost be collected and refined? ¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling glared at him and scolded, ¡± ¡°If you want to die, you can try! I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare try anything funny! Now that the demonic tribulation is coming, I don¡¯t want you to die in vain. If you want to die, you should die on the battlefield of the demonic war!¡±


    He was silent for a moment, his face full of sorrow, and said, as for the mengwu siblings, I don¡¯t know if they¡¯re Dead or Alive. Even if they¡¯re not dead, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. what? ¡± Wei Qing was shocked. why can they hold on longer than li Yunxiao? ¡® Could it be because of his special Constitution?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± true Lord Meng Ling nodded. One of them had been affected by the underworld fire and had turned into a five-poison body. One of them was affected by the NIE e Crystal Frost, and the God-killing light appeared in his body. That¡¯s why I took the risk and let them try to absorb the crystal Frost, but they failed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, senior immortal,¡± Wei Qing said. Everyone will die one day, it can only be said that it¡¯s the will of heaven.¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Are you curious why I didn¡¯t pursue the matter of you taking the siblings away?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little strange, why?¡± Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly and admitted.


    because I¡¯ve been watching your every move, ¡± master Meng Ling said with a sneer. I know everything about Meng Wu and her brother in Yanwu, including how they were taken as li Yunxiao¡¯s disciples and how you took them away.


    ¡°Argh! Then you¡¯re the one who ran!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat, and Wei Wuya¡¯s face was pale. The father and son seemed to get to know the man in front of them all over again in an instant, and they realized how terrifying he was. It seemed that everything was going according to his plan.


    True Lord Meng Ling¡¯s expression turned sorrowful as she looked at the brother and sister in the stone pillar. ¡°I originally hoped that they could live a peaceful life and not be affected by the power of the netherworld fire and the tuo ¡®e Crystal Frost. But they still can¡¯t escape their fate.¡±


    It took Wei Qing a long time to calm the shock and fear in his heart.


    The father and son secretly looked at each other. Their eyes were full of fear, and their foreheads were full of sweat.


    He thought that he had done it flawlessly, but he did not expect that it had long been exposed under the eyes of others. He had thought that he was smart for decades, but it turned out that he was just a fool.


    Wei Qing¡¯s Vulture-like face turned black as if he had suddenly realized that he had been naked in front of people for so many years.


    However, he was also a formidable person of his generation after all. He quickly calmed down and changed the topic.¡±Let me try this exterminating Crystal Frost, maybe I can absorb it. I¡¯ve recently refined a strange treasure called the ¡®yin and yang air bottle¡¯. It can absorb all things.¡±


    ¡°One of the three Saint weapons of the demon race?¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling frowned.


    Wei Qing nodded and raised his hand. Yin and yang Qi condensed and turned into a treasure bottle in his palm.


    True Lord Meng Ling¡¯s expression changed several times. After a while, she said, ¡± ¡°Alright, you can try! But be careful, I don¡¯t want the strong warriors of the realm of heavenly martial arts to be completely chaotic.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t get close to the crystal Frost,¡± Wei Qing said.


    He was still a little nervous. Even Yunxiao had died with a single touch, so the yin and yang Qi bottle could not give him any confidence. Only when the Holy demon continuously encouraged him to try did he make up his mind to try.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the icicle. Just as he was about to take out the treasure bottle, he suddenly let out an ¡± ah! and in shock, he took a few steps back with the treasure bottle.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± true Lord Meng Ling frowned. You haven¡¯t even made a move and you¡¯re already scared?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s mouth was wide open as he pointed at the protruding part of the icicle with his other hand and cried out, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, li Yunxiao is not dead! I just saw him move!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Startled, perfected Lord Meng Ling and the others hurriedly looked at Yunxiao. Yunxiao was frozen in a daze, and the horror on his face was still vivid, making it impossible for him to move.


    ¡®You must be mistaken,¡± Wei Wuya said in a deep voice. Don¡¯t scare yourself!¡±


    Wei Qing looked a few more times and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Did I really see wrong?¡± He felt a little absent-minded. He didn¡¯t think he was wrong, but after hearing what the two said, he felt that he was wrong.


    maybe li Yunxiao¡¯s photo has cast a shadow in my heart, so I can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s dead.


    Wei Qing consoled himself in his heart and thought, ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s for sure. That must be it!¡±


    After he calmed down, he raised his hand, and the yin and yang Qi bottle flew out of his palm.


    Suddenly, a cracking sound came from the icicle.


    Everyone¡¯s breath froze in an instant, as if time and space had suddenly stopped. Even the circulation of the yin and yang air bottles had stopped!


    ¡°Kala kala kala kala kala¡±


    Countless cracks appeared on the protruding part of the ice pillar. Finally, a small piece exploded with a bang.


    The hearts of perfected Lord Meng Ling and the other three seemed to contract with the sound of cracking frost. Their blood froze as they widened their eyes and stared ahead.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    &Nbsp; the crystal Frost on the protruding part shattered, and countless energy exploded, sending a layer of ice-like energy wave.


    True Lord Meng Ling gasped and said, ¡± ¡°Be careful! Quickly run!¡± When he finished speaking, he was already a thousand feet away.


    Gongyang zhengqi and the other two were even more frightened. Even someone as powerful as perfected Lord Meng Ling had fled, so how could they dare to stay? they instantly turned into rays of light and fled.


    The light blue crystal Frost exploded, and a wave of air swept toward the three of them.


    Wei Wuya was slightly slower, and half of his body was struck by the crystal Frost. It immediately became as hard as ice and he lost all feeling. His body staggered in the air and he almost fell down.


    Luckily, Wei Qing reacted quickly and exclaimed, ¡°father!¡± He reached out his hand. A powerful force descended like a dragon¡¯s claw, sweeping Wei Wuya up and sending him flying several dozen Zhang away.


    Only then did the three of them land outside of the wave of air. They saw a circle of white powder on the ground, which quickly condensed into a


    mirror-like surface that shone on them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s feet were off the ground as he hovered quietly above the mirror, his body crackling with purple lightning. He let out a breath, and it immediately turned into ice in the air.


    Just now, when his last wisp of divine sense was about to be eroded by the crystal Frost, a chill attacked his back, making his entire body and soul tremble at the same time. He took back the consciousness of that instant and immediately used purple lightning to shatter the crystal Frost around him.


    you, aren¡¯t you, dead?!


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief. It wasn¡¯t just him, the other people¡¯s eyes almost popped out.


    Wei Wuya¡¯s face was even paler, and part of the crystal Frost had invaded his body, causing half of his body to lose consciousness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Wei Qing and scolded, ¡± ¡°Die your sister! I won¡¯t die even if you die, which eye of yours saw me die?¡±


    ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    Wei Qing was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t speak. He turned around and looked at true Lord Meng Ling in a daze.


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling was also dumbfounded. She shook her head, rubbed her eyes, and said, ¡± ¡°Y-you¡¯re really li Yunxiao? He didn¡¯t die?¡±


    Yunxiao sized him up and immediately understood his identity. ¡°Senior immortal wants me to die so badly?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling shook her head hurriedly and looked happy.


    Yunxiao wanted to know the answer to that question as well. He had thought that he was going to die for sure. After all, his entire body was frozen, and only a wisp of spiritual sense was left in his sea of consciousness, struggling to support it.


    He secretly checked the things in the storage profound level weapons. It was one of the strange stones that emitted the chill that forced the power of the crystal Frost away and saved his life.


    The Outworld dark stone!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect that this thing would save his life. He immediately recalled the origins of the Outworld dark stone and seemed to have caught on to something.


    Gongyang zhengqi saw that the atmosphere was a little awkward and immediately tried to smooth things over.¡±Haha, isn¡¯t it better that you¡¯re not dead? In case there are no Tigers in the mountains, some monkeys will jump out and claim to be Kings.¡±


    He was a little jealous and dissatisfied that perfected Lord Meng Ling had chosen Wei Qing as the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance. Seeing that Yunxiao was not dead, he immediately became happy.


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling nodded and smiled as she stroked her beard. ¡°Right, it¡¯s naturally best that he¡¯s not dead. Li Yunxiao, you can¡¯t be reckless again!


    What are you doing?¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, her tone suddenly changed. She screamed as if she had been strangled in the middle of her sentence.


    Yunxiao turned around and reached out his five fingers to hit the icicle again.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll be lucky enough to escape every time!¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling shouted, but Yunxiao paid her no mind as he pressed his palm against the icicle!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A huge tremor came over. That ice pillar was actually left with a mark by him and did not freeze it!


    ¡°This bi an


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling and the others were completely dumbfounded. Their minds went blank as they looked on in a daze.


    After that, Yunxiao threw out dozens of palm strikes and ¡®slimmed down¡¯ the icicle. Then, he was about to touch Meng Wu and Meng Bai.


    ¡°Meng Wu, Meng Bai. I¡¯m here to save you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said indifferently, ¡± He raised his hand again, and a Nebula vortex appeared in his palm. An extremely cold aura emanated from it.


    The Outworld dark nether stone could be vaguely seen on the vortex!

 Chapter 2258 - Chapter 2258: Chapter 2257-taking action

    Chapter 2258: Chapter 2257-taking action


    Translator: 549690339


    Rays of golden light gathered around the profound Abyss Stone, forming a hexagonal formation that wrapped around the stone before striking the icicle!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Large pieces of ice shattered, turning into circles of air waves that spread in all directions.


    But, Yunxiao was well prepared. A layer of purple lightning mixed with a faint light, intertwining into a complex color and flowing over his skin.


    When the crystal Frost landed on the colorful light, it was shaken off, giving off a ¡°Sha Sha¡± sound.


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling and the others were shocked. They quickly retreated as they saw the crystal Frost shooting toward them.


    The entire space seemed to be covered by this Crystal Frost. They condensed together and formed a 300-meter-wide crystal ball. It expanded the entire space and time seemed to have stopped.


    True Lord Meng Ling and the others were forced to retreat far away. They looked at the crystal ball in shock. It was round in shape, but it had thousands of corners, reflecting the image inside.


    Vaguely, they could see Yunxiao saving Meng Wu and her brother. The three of them sat in an orderly manner, and Meng Wu and her brother each threw out a palm to face Yunxiao¡¯s palm.


    Wisps of green aura rose from Yunxiao¡¯s arm and then entered Meng Wu and her brother¡¯s bodies.


    This was the Yi wood life force technique that little Qing had taught him before she left, and he was currently using it to help the siblings heal.


    When true Lord Meng Ling saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic, and her body trembled with excitement.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened. He glanced at him coldly and began to observe the crystal ball. Upon closer inspection, it was formed by the mutual attraction and rejection of countless frost particles. They did not stick to each other, but reached a balance with a subtle force.


    Wei Qing¡¯s mind turned a few times, and he seemed to have made up his mind. Suddenly, he took out his treasure bottle. A stream of yin and yang energy converged together and attacked the crystal ball.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling was shocked and jumped up in anger. A killing intent flashed in his eyes as he instantly condensed his palm and slapped toward Wei Qing.


    The power of the two Qis struck the crystal ball, causing it to spin and change its shape. Finally, it condensed into a hexagonal shape and stabilized.


    I just want to help li Yunxiao. He¡¯s trapped in there, and it¡¯s difficult for him to protect himself, let alone save Meng Wu and Meng Bai.


    Wei Qing felt the killing intent from perfected Lord Meng Ling and hurriedly dodged, not wanting to fight him head-on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling sneered.¡±The power of the adversity surpassing Crystal Frost is very strange and sensitive. If there was a way, would I not help? Do I need you to teach me?¡±


    He struck out several palm strikes in a row, forcing Wei Qing to take back his treasure bottle to fight and to have no time to care about the crystal ball.


    Gongyang zhengqi also took a step forward and pressed his aura onto Wei


    Wuya. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lord Wuya, you should take care of yourself first,¡±


    Wei Wuya¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°True Monarch! Please stop and let¡¯s talk this out!¡±


    He had always called perfected Lord Meng Ling as old man Meng, but now he had to use a respectful address.


    After pushing Wei Qing back a few thousand feet, true Lord Meng Ling¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Whoever dares to mess around at this time will be buried in this land forever and be roasted by the fire!¡±


    ¡°It was my son¡¯s recklessness, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Wei Wuya said.


    He gave Wei Qing a reproachful look. He didn¡¯t understand why Wei Qing, a very calm person, would suddenly do such an impulsive thing.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed several times as he gloomily stared ahead and transmitted his voice, ¡± ¡°Holy demon, do you really have the confidence to suppress a creation realm expert?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the Holy demon transmitted its voice and said,¡±it¡¯s difficult to kill him, but it can still suppress him for a while! After that, you can use the yin and yang energy to corrode the hard shell crystal Frost and put it all into the bottle. As for the three people in the crystal ball, they can¡¯t even defend themselves from the erosion of the crystal Frost, so they can¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Wei Qing gritted his teeth again. If you attack now, there¡¯s no turning back! ¡±


    The Holy demon chuckled and said, ¡± wealth comes from danger. From what I know of you, you¡¯re not so wishy-washy and cowardly. Once we succeed, we¡¯ll immediately find a crack and return to the devil World. In addition to the transforming Qilin demon bone, it¡¯s a matter of time before you reach the manifestation stage!¡±


    ¡°Good! Let¡¯s bet!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes turned cold. perfected Lord Meng Ling, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Today, I¡¯m going to have a taste of your strength!¡±


    The aura on his body instantly exploded to the extreme, and his entire face appeared somewhat sinister as he walked forward step by step.


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling furrowed her brows. Although she was looking at him coldly, she was suspicious. That was strange. He knew Wei Qing very well. He was also a formidable person of his generation and would rarely do things that he had no choice.


    ¡°Qing ¡®er?!¡± Wei Wuya was shocked.


    father! Wei Qing interrupted his father and said, ¡± father, you can just suppress Gongyang zhengqi. Leave the rest to me!


    Wei Wuya¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock, not knowing what had happened. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, so I¡¯ll give myself to you first!¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling felt that something was amiss and immediately attacked without regard for her status. With a flash, he appeared in front of Wei Qing and pressed down with his five fingers.


    The sharp sound of breaking the air reverberated from his fingertips. With an ear-piercing ¡± Chi Chi ¡± sound, the power of the entire area was condensed and pressed toward Wei Qing.


    Wei Qing¡¯s body instantly changed shape. In his shock, a demonic shadow suddenly flashed on his body and a black light appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling¡¯s right palm struck the black shadow, instantly shattering it. However, his entire arm suddenly became sluggish. He found that it was difficult to circulate his true essence, as if it was bound by some kind of force!


    ¡°This is the black demonic art black robe!¡±


    The black vines wrapped around perfected Lord Meng Ling¡¯s arms and extended upwards, instantly binding her entire body and tightening it.


    Wei Wuya and Gongyang zhengqi were unable to react to this sudden change, and even Wei Qing himself was a little shocked.


    After the black demonic vine wrapped around her, one of its branches extended and stopped three feet in front of her. A Demonic Flower bloomed.


    True Lord Meng Ling¡¯s face was gloomy as she said coldly, ¡± Wei Qing, you¡¯ve actually joined the devil too. I¡¯ve really misjudged you!


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was solemn and he didn¡¯t say a word. He also stared at the demon Flower.


    The flower bud gradually unfolded, and the petals opened one by one. It directly bloomed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Gongyang zhengqi and Wei Wuya couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock. They felt that the visual difference was too great, and their eyes couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Even though perfected Lord Meng Ling and Wei Qing were calm people, they couldn¡¯t accept the fact that there was a head inside the flower!


    Its head was alive, with a sharp chin and distinct facial features. Suddenly, it opened its eyes, which were like the sea of stars. It shouted,¡±Hurry up and do


    Wei Qing¡¯s body trembled as he came to his senses. This head was the Holy demon.


    He no longer had any doubts and suddenly jumped up. He made a hand seal and at the same time, he sacrificed the treasure bottle. A large amount of yin and yang Qi appeared and eroded the crystal ball.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Qing ¡®er?¡± Wei Wuya asked in shock.


    Wei Qing was busy making hand seals and casting spells, so he had no time to pay attention to him.


    Gongyang zhengqi sneered. what else could it be? he must have colluded with the devil race. He really deserves to die! He immediately raised his spear and turned into a stream of light, stabbing towards Wei Qing.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as the spear attack was unleashed, Wei Wuya caught up and slapped down with his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions before you¡¯re clear about the matter!¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi only felt that there was an infinite amount of power on the spear. His arm sank down, and he was secretly shocked. Although he had also reached the void realm, he seemed to be slightly weaker than Wei Wuya.


    An unconvinced feeling welled in his heart. He kicked the spearhead up and stabbed it towards the center of Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s brows. He sneered, ¡°The truth is right in front of you, what do you mean by ¡®randomly making conclusions¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Chi Chi!¡±


    The battle spear struck out with countless afterimages, but it still passed by Wei Wuya¡¯s side, unable to harm him at all.


    ¡°If we want to convict him of colluding with the devil race, then this old man and old man Meng are here! Who Do You Think You Are? you have no right to speak here!¡± Wei Wuya said angrily.


    In his anger, his killing intent rose. He opened and closed his palms, instantly pushing Gongyang zhengqi back.


    At that moment, perfected Lord Meng Ling¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She realized that no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t break free from the vines. Every time she tried, the vines would get closer to her, and she was covered in blood.


    Who are you?!


    True Lord Meng Ling stared at the head inside the demon Flower and felt a chill in her heart. He was a creation realm expert, and he was in the land¡¯s home ground, yet he was actually suppressed to the point where he could not


    move.


    The other party¡¯s strength was almost obvious, but he could not believe it! ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    The Holy demon¡¯s eyes rolled a few times before it chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°As for my name, if I¡¯m not wrong, it should be ¡®Zhi¡¯,¡±


    ¡°Stop? You¡¯re a Holy demon?¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling finally asked the question in her heart as she stared at mo Zhi.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± said Zhi Xiao.


    True Lord Meng Ling¡¯s heart turned cold as she said angrily, ¡± if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true. If it¡¯s not, it¡¯s not. What do you mean by ¡®considered¡¯?!


    After thinking for a while, he felt that it was not easy to answer.


    This was because he had once been a Holy demon, but now that his strength had dropped, he was no longer one. He didn¡¯t feel comfortable saying that he wasn¡¯t a Holy demon. However, at his level, he disdained to lie.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little complicated. I don¡¯t want to discuss this topic with you anymore, ¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, then what¡¯s your purpose?¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling asked. For the sake of this calamity Crystal Frost?¡±


    Zhi said,¡±l didn¡¯t have any purpose in the beginning, but now I guess so.¡± It was a last minute decision.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with Wei Qing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make wild guesses,¡± said Zhi laughed. He didn¡¯t collude with the demons. We just helped each other and became good friends.¡±


    Upon hearing this, both perfected Lord Meng Ling and Wei Wuya heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, Wei Qing¡¯s strength and status were not low. If he colluded with the devil race, he would be another Lu congzi, which would have a great negative Impact on tne neavemy martial arts realm.


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter left today.. ]

 Chapter 2259 - Chapter 2259: Chapter 2258-collection

    Chapter 2259: Chapter 2258-collection


    Translator: 549690339


    [ correction: yesterday//wrote that the Holy demon in the Yin Yang Qi bottle was called ¡± Zhi ¡°. Later/l suddenly remembered that there was a funny guy in the Holy demon world of the ice region who called himself ¡± mo ¡°. There was a conflict. ] Thus, he changed the name of this Holy demon to ¡°kun.¡± ¡°Help each other?¡± true Lord Meng Ling asked. Then what is your purpose?¡± The judge¡¯s face darkened, ¡± ¡°The more you know, the easier it is to die.¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling furrowed her brows and stopped talking. However, she was calculating rapidly in her mind, trying to find a way to break free.


    The referee seemed to have read his mind and laughed, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, you won¡¯t be able to come out before Wei Qing gets the disaster Crystal Frost. But I won¡¯t kill you. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll retreat immediately after we get the crystal Frost.¡±


    A cold glint flashed in perfected Lord Meng Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°In that case, although I don¡¯t know the reason, your power must be limited and you can¡¯t completely suppress us!¡±


    The referee suddenly became alert. His face was filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    The demonic Qi of the demonic vine was flowing towards Lord Meng Ling, and with the roar of the referee, it sped up and tightened. Blood oozed out of Lord Meng Ling¡¯s body, and she groaned as her face turned pale.


    Although he was in a sorry state, the corners of his mouth curled up coldly as he said in a cold voice, In that case, I¡¯ve really guessed it!¡±


    With that, golden light suddenly rose from his body. He struggled with all his might for a few times, but his body was continuously torn apart by the vines. Blood gurgled out, but the cold smile on his face grew brighter.


    ¡°Delusional!¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression changed and he shouted in anger. He opened his mouth and spat out something. That thing was pitch-black and had a gel-like texture. It continuously crawled out of the kun¡¯s mouth and followed the vine.


    True Lord Meng Ling looked at the approaching black gel in shock and said, ¡® w-What is this?!


    Before he could finish, the thing slowly climbed up his body and spread out like a layer of water film, wrapping his entire body in an instant.


    ¡°True Lord!¡±


    When Gongyang zhengqi saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale with fright and cry out in pain.


    However, true Lord Meng Ling was completely wrapped up by the sticky substance. She was like a dead cocoon, and there was no response.


    However, Yi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good either. Other than the head, a right hand also stretched out from the demonic Flower, its five fingers forming a seal.


    Wei Wuya blocked Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s path and coldly said, ¡± ¡°I advise you to be smart. Since this Lord said that he won¡¯t hurt you, there¡¯s naturally a way out. However, if you are smart, you may not be able to survive.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face turned gloomy. He held his spear tightly with both hands, and his heart was anxious.


    Not far away, Wei Qing had completely unsealed the treasure bottle, and the terrifying yin and yang Qi turned into a vortex that invaded the crystal and disintegrated its structure.


    &Nbsp; as time quickly passed, the crystal began to make rustling sounds, and all of the crystal Frost began to tremble and jump as if it was boiling.


    ¡°Ka la!¡±


    Suddenly, a small piece of the crystal was peeled off, and the entire crystal-like body instantly collapsed, turning into countless crystal dust that flew into the Yin Yang dual air bottle.


    Wei Qing was overjoyed. He stared at the crystal dust greedily and trembled with excitement.


    Just as the crystal Frost was about to fly into the treasure bottle, time and space suddenly stopped. It was as if the entire world had come to a standstill.


    ¡°Rustle, rustle, rustle!¡±


    The countless Crystal Frost flew around the mouth of the bottle and then flew back.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he watched the duck that was about to enter his mouth fly away.


    Yi¡¯s body trembled as well, ¡°how could this be?¡± he exclaimed. ¡®It¡¯s Lao Ai!¡¯ He looked behind the sky full of Crystal Frost and saw Yunxiao standing up at some point and slapping his hand forward.


    A golden array was drawn out in his palm and it was rotating slowly. The crystal Frost was attracted by the array and flew up, spinning continuously.


    Under Yi¡¯s distraction, cracks immediately appeared on the thin film trapping Lord Meng Ling. She was torn apart from the inside like silk, and all the vines were cut off by a sharp light.


    After she was freed, she was filled with anger as stars and clouds swirled around her palms.


    Originally, he thought that the other party would definitely make a move as soon as he escaped, but he found that there was no such thing. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment and then turned to look behind him.


    ¡°Ah? W-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling was also completely dumbfounded. She had only been trapped for a short while, so how could she have changed so much?


    The crystal Frost kept spinning in front of Yunxiao¡¯s palm, and in the end, it all gathered on his palm, growing thicker and thicker.


    Wei Qing was the first to come back to his senses, and he roared in anger, ¡± ¡°Li


    Yunxiao! You dare to snatch my things!¡±


    Yunxiao turned a deaf ear to it as he stared carefully at the crystal Frost. The Outworld dark stone floating in his palm seemed to have a repulsive and attractive force to the crystal Frost, as if they were of the same origin.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at Wei Qing, then said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? My ears aren¡¯t good, I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Wei Qing was so angry that he shouted. The other party¡¯s ruffian -like appearance was obviously mocking him. He immediately said angrily, ¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t get it, then you can forget about getting it!¡±


    In a flash, he appeared in front of the yin and yang Qi bottle, took it back, and then leaped down to attack Yunxiao.


    Demonic runes began to appear on Wei Qing¡¯s arms, and his face was suffused with black Qi. It was obvious that he had cultivated a demonic technique, and it had been cultivated to a rather high level.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite something, even I was fooled.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly as he raised his left hand and made a grabbing motion at the sky.


    Suddenly, with a ¡± pa la ¡± sound, a large amount of lightning gathered and flickered in his palm. The purple light spread out like a net, splitting the earth and sending rocks flying.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The moment Wei Qing crashed into the lightning, he cried out in pain. The lightning immediately crawled all over his body. He struggled a few times like an ant and was bounced away by the power of the lightning. He fell to the ground far away and slid for hundreds of feet before he stabilized his body.


    Wei Qing looked at his arm in horror. It had just been charred Black by the purple lightning. His heart was in a frenzy. How could the gap be so great?


    In just a moment, all the frost crystals had attached themselves to the Outworld dark stone and completely covered it, turning it into a light blue stone the size of a watermelon.


    Yunxiao trembled in fear when he sensed the terrifying aura exuded by the crystal Frost. He could not control this power at all. Right now, it was only attached to the Outworld dark stone, but he did not know if there would be any other changes in the future.


    With a flip of his hand, Yunxiao put away the watermelon-sized crystal ball. With his hands behind his back, he glanced coldly at the few people, and his eyes finally fell on the judge.


    Meng Wu and Meng Bai were sitting cross-legged behind him, meditating and cultivating. They seemed to be breathing steadily, as if they were out of danger.


    After the attack, Wei Qing calmed down, but his heart fell to the bottom. He knew that the hard-to-get Crystal Frost had nothing to do with him.


    He gritted his teeth. you actually came prepared. How did you do it? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. He was not prepared at all. It was just a coincidence. If not for the Outworld dark stone, he would have been dead. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver and secretly rejoice.


    Yunxiao ignored him, but turned to the judge and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, are you new here? He looks unfamiliar.¡±


    Yi grunted and kept all the vines back into his body. He turned into a stream of light and flew toward Wei Qing, entering the Yin Yang dual air bottle.


    Yunxiao turned his eyes to Wei Qing and the bottle. ¡°That person just now was an Artifact Spirit?¡±


    Wei Qing also put away the treasure bottle and looked at him coldly, snorting, ¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± that¡¯s not a weapon spirit, ¡± true Lord Meng Ling said. that demon is a Holy demon!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and he even lost his composure. He found it hard to believe rationally, but there was no way perfected Lord Meng Ling would lie to him.


    ¡°If that demon is a Holy demon, why is he hiding?¡± he asked in shock. Could it be that his strength has dropped?¡± After all, he was experienced and


    Imowledgeable, so he was able to point out the key point in an instant.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that,¡± Wei Qing said coldly. Now that I¡¯ve accompanied you to the end of the earth realm, it¡¯s your turn to accompany me to the demon Realm!¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. there¡¯s a Holy demon in your bottle, and you asked me to go to the devil realm with you. You won¡¯t kill me as soon as I step into the devil realm, will you? ¡®


    He began to be cautious. Especially when he touched the tuo e Crystal Frost and almost lost his life, it made him even more wary.


    ¡°What, you¡¯re afraid now?¡± Wei Qing raised his eyebrows and sneered.


    Yunxiao smiled and admitted generously, ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m not invincible!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re trying to break our appointment?¡± Wei Qing said coldly. it¡¯s not about breaking the appointment, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s about my own safety. Do you think I¡¯m that stupid to follow you to the devil World knowing that I¡¯m going to die?¡±


    ¡°What a coward!¡± Wei Qing sneered. Don¡¯t worry, I have my own reasons for going to the demon Realm, I¡¯m definitely not looking for trouble with you!¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m still worried. You¡¯ve really hidden yourself well. You¡¯ve been carrying a Holy demon with you all day, and it¡¯s actually so airtight. It¡¯s too terrifying.¡± Wei Qing¡¯s face was full of embarrassment as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the scary one, aren¡¯t you? you can even subdue the excruciating Crystal Frost at will, and you even pretended not to know anything. Damn, you¡¯re really good at pretending!¡±


    Wei Qing recalled the scene just now, and his face couldn¡¯t help but turn black.


    The duck that was already in his mouth had already flown away. The crystal Frost circled around his treasure bottle and left, and the shadow in his heart continued to expand.


    Yunxiao was too lazy to explain. cut the crap! he said. in any case, if you don¡¯t give me an explanation, don¡¯t expect me to go to the devil World with you! ¡°Also, tell me the origin of that Holy demon!¡± He paused for a moment before continuing.


    Wei Qing was annoyed. I don¡¯t even know his background. I only just learned his name. How am I supposed to explain it to you?!


    ¡°Oh, Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Then just tell me everything you know. ¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was extremely dark. He didn¡¯t say a word, but in fact, he was communicating with the referee..

 Chapter 2260 - Chapter 2260: Chapter 2261-trip to the demonic world

    Chapter 2260: Chapter 2261-trip to the demonic world


    Translator: 549690339


    this man is very terrifying, ¡± Yi said in a deep voice. with his help, the trip to the demonic world should be much easier.


    Wei Qing said, ¡°you mean you want him to come along?¡± However, if he were to fight with me for the Qilin transforming demon bone again ¡­ Hehe ¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you worry about that.¡± Louis laughed. There¡¯s more than one Qilin demon bone, and it can only be used once, so you¡¯ll definitely have a share.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t mind.¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything about your background.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s not a big secret, ¡± the referee said.


    Wei Qing then explained the cause and effect of the skeleton and the yin and yang air bottle, including the matter of the transforming Qilin fiend bone. He knew that he could not lie in front of Yunxiao, so he told him everything.


    ¡°Qilin demon bone?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart burned with excitement, and his eyes shone as he said in surprise, ¡± directly break through to the creation realm?!


    Wei Qing grunted, ¡°there¡¯s no such good thing. It¡¯s just increasing the chances of success.¡± With your talent, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi also licked his lips and asked, I¡¯m also quite interested in this. Moreover, according to what you said, there¡¯s more than one piece of the Hua Lin demon bone. It should be divided among many people.


    Wei Qing looked at him in disdain and sneered, ¡± ¡°When I said many people, I didn¡¯t include you. I don¡¯t have any intention of working with you. With your puny strength, you¡¯ll only be a burden if you stay with us.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi said angrily, ¡°Wei Qing, if you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s fight!¡± If I win, then let me go with you!¡±


    Although he really wanted to go, he still turned to look at true Lord Meng Ling for his opinion.


    True Lord Meng Ling was silent for a moment before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit difficult for you to go to the demon Realm with your strength. The biggest problem isn¡¯t strength, but the suppression of the realm power. Yunxiao had the demonic weapon of six paths, so he was not afraid. Wei Qing also cultivated demonic Arts, and with the help of a Saint weapon and a Holy demon, he would probably be fine. Although you have the great Samsara wheel in your hands, you have no way to resist the power of the realm.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi revealed a difficult expression and was filled with disappointment.


    Wei Qing sneered, ¡°you¡¯re right, it¡¯s all for your own good.¡± A minion should be like a minion, don¡¯t fantasize about being the main character all day.¡±


    ¡°You coward ! ¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s face turned green with anger. He stared at Wei Qing with eyes full of resentment, wishing he could chop him to death.


    this trip to the devil realm will be fraught with danger if we¡¯re not careful, Yunxiao said. it¡¯s better to have fewer people than more.


    He didn¡¯t agree with Gongyang zhengqi following them to the devil World. First of all, as true Lord Meng Ling had said, Gongyang zhengqi, who was suppressed by the world power, wasn¡¯t of much use. Next, he had an even more important mission, which was to hold mo Yuan back and buy time for the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Moreover, he did not tell Wei Qing about this mission. If Wei Qing knew that he would be pursued by a Saint demon as soon as he entered the demon world, he would rather join forces with Gongyang zhengqi than find him.


    True Lord Meng Ling didn¡¯t know about the Saint demon Yuan, so she only nodded and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good for you to go to the devil realm to inquire about information, in case the information is not equal, and our side is really at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Wei Qing urged. The faster the better.¡±


    Not being able to get the Kuang e Crystal Frost had made him feel very irritated. He had been impatient for a long time and wanted to go to the demon world now to find the Hua Lin demon bone.


    Yunxiao looked back at Meng Wu and Meng Bai and said, ¡± ¡°After they wake up, let them regain their memories, then we¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Wei Qing frowned and said unhappily.


    you¡¯re the one who sowed this seed of karma, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. are you so impatient that you can¡¯t even wait for a few days? I don¡¯t know how long it will take, maybe three to five days, maybe three to five years.¡±


    Wei Qing Imew that he was deliberately making fun of him, but what he said was right. No one was sure how long it would take to heal and enter a meditative state, so he took the initiative to say, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll remove the seal for them after I return.¡±


    haha! Yunxiao teased. are you sure you can come back? ¡± If I die inside, who should I go to?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, I don¡¯t have time to wait for you!¡± Wei Qing said angrily. At most, I¡¯ll go to the devil realm myself! Without the church¡¯s guidance, don¡¯t even think about getting the Qilin demon bone!¡±


    True Lord Meng Ling, who had been silent all this time, finally said, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao, you go with him. I¡¯ve already removed the brand in the sea of consciousness of mengwu and her brother.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The rest of the people were shocked. Wei Qing glared at her, but when he saw her cold eyes, he immediately retracted his gaze.


    really? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. really? ¡±


    The imprint was extremely strong, and even with his divine sense, he did not dare to test it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± true Lord Meng Ling replied. The siblings ¡®bodies were affected by the power of the earth realm. With the special environment here, it was very easy to remove the imprint. And from what I can see, the two of them must have gained a lot when they were trapped in the tuo e Crystal Frost, and they need a long time to digest it. ¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the brother and sister in silence, recalling their young and tender looks in the past. One was weak and helpless, and the other was determined to learn the Tiger taming fist. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, his expression softening as he said, ¡± ¡°Then the two of you can stay here and be protected by True Monarch.¡±


    Wei Qing and his son looked at each other and followed closely. The three of them quickly disappeared into the land, leaving only true Lord Meng Ling and Gongyang zhengqi.


    After a long silence, true Lord Meng Ling suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Are you blaming me for not letting you go to the devil World?¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Gongyang zhengqi was startled. True monarch¡¯s words are true. If I go to the devil realm, I¡¯ll most likely die there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand,¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling nodded. Although we¡¯ve lost the tuo ¡®e Crystal Frost and the underworld fire, it¡¯s still an opportunity for us.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi was pleasantly surprised, ¡°true sovereign means Wufu?¡±


    ¡°If the two elements were still here, we wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to this place,¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling said. Now, after the two elements have left, we can absorb the remaining power and improve our cultivation.¡±


    Gongyang zhengqi¡¯s heart palpitated with excitement. He naturally knew the power of these two great elemental forces. He couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed, and the depression of not being able to go to the demon Realm was swept away.


    After Yunxiao and Wei Qing left the land, they went straight back to Yanwu through the teleportation array in the Holy region.


    ¡°Has Lord mu di not returned yet?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Yes, Lord mu di has yet to send back any news. It¡¯s good that big brother Yunxiao is back. Otherwise, I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to suppress it if something happens suddenly without the two city Masters around.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er breathed a sigh of relief. The worries she had these days were finally put down.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, frowned with worry as he sat down in the main hall and fell into deep thought.


    don¡¯t worry, big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. Lord mu di has only gone to mysterious separation Island. They probably had a good chat, so he has not returned yet.


    ¡°Alright, I hope so.¡±


    I¡¯ll be in seclusion for three days, ¡± Yunxiao said. don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important. At the same time, have Lord Amaterasu prepare a few more demon-vanquishing blades and demon-warding pennant.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er nodded and noted it down.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Yunxiao began to concentrate on his seclusion.


    He had managed to secure three days ¡®time after discussing with Wei Qing. Wei Qing also returned to his own domain, but he was too impatient to cultivate.


    In the secret chamber, Yunxiao took out the Miya Crystal Frost and carefully observed it.


    His divine sense swept over and was immediately frozen by the power of the crystal Frost. His mind became sluggish and almost short-circuited. He was so scared that he hurriedly cut off his divine sense and didn¡¯t dare to try again.


    The Outworld dark stone was completely invisible. It was completely covered by the tuo ¡®e Crystal Frost and was in a stable state.


    this thing is too powerful. Three days is far from enough to refine it. I can only slowly comprehend it.


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh. Suddenly, he thought of Al and wanted to ask her to study it with him. However, when he thought of the terrifying cold Qi that could even freeze divine sense, he immediately gave up.


    If anything happened to Al Hui, not only would he feel uneasy, but he would also be unable to explain to the demon race.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to comprehend this after I return from the devil realm.¡±


    He stared at the ice Watermelon for a while, then put it back into the divine realm tablet with a wave of his hand and began to heal his injuries.


    When he was trozen by the qu e Crystal Frost, although he didn¡¯t die, his body was damaged. He immediately used the Yi wood vitality technique to repair his body.


    For a moment, the green gas in the secret room floated, just like the heavenly martial continent, which had been growing and disappearing for many years.


    Three days later, they arrived one after another and gathered in the city Lord¡¯s mansion.


    A total of four people, Wei Qing, Xiao Hong, qu Hongyan, and Fei Ni, followed Yunxiao into the devil realm.


    The five of them each put away a set of anti-magic blades and anti-magic armor. Although at their level, this kind of equipment was not of much help, it was better than nothing. Moreover, no one knew whether the journey to the demon world would be good or bad.


    In addition, three fiend essence locks were made with all their efforts, and they were given to Yunxiao and his two female confidants.


    Wei Qing and Xiao Hong naturally didn¡¯t get a share. The two of them protested strongly, but after no results, they could only give up.


    ¡°The only stable rifts that can allow us to enter the Devil realm are the red moon City, the ancient Devil¡¯s well, and the tiandang mountains,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. We¡¯re closely monitoring these three locations, and we¡¯ve set up several floating cities to block the entrances with great formations.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± the tiandang mountains have been unstable since ancient times. It is the oldest crack, and the space inside is extremely complicated. It is the worst choice. The ancient Devil¡¯s well was suppressed by the nine Palace talisman. If he wanted to enter, he had to remove the talisman. There was no need to. Let¡¯s enter from the Redmoon city. Judging from the situation during the battle, this crack is much larger than we imagined, so we should be able to pass through safely.¡±


    brother Yunxiao, you and I have the same idea, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile. from all the signs, it¡¯s the safest way to pass through the top of the red moon City.


    Since they had no other choice, they didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately flew toward the teleportation formation.


    A moment later, under the powerful formation light, several figures disappeared directly from the formation and headed towards Red Moon City..

 Chapter 2261 - Chapter 2261: Chapter 2261-entering the realm

    Chapter 2261: Chapter 2261-entering the realm


    Translator: 549690339


    A few hours later, Yunxiao and the others appeared directly above the city.


    At a glance, there was no trace of a city on the ground. The ground was directly exposed, and there were potholes everywhere. It was in ruins, and it looked like a dead silence.


    Hundreds of extremely deep cracks went straight into the ground, with no end in sight.


    Only a large area of land had been flattened, and a fixed transmission channel had been set up on it.


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing looked around. The once prosperous land had been razed to the ground, and not even a tile or brick could be seen. They had a feeling of what was happening now.


    Three huge floating cities were floating around the crack in a simple formation.


    In addition, a large number of powerful formations were set up on the city, killing the ordinary demons that flew out from the cracks from time to time. Thinking back to the bustling days of the night, when people drank and sang in


    the wind and Moon Tower, they couldn¡¯t help but teel sad and sad.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened slightly, and a sense of desolation suddenly rose in his heart, leaving him speechless.


    being sentimental is not the temperament a leader should have.


    Wei Qing looked at Yunxiao, who had remained silent, and could not help but mock him.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold glance and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a habit of a person with a long life to be talkative.¡±


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t live long,¡± Wei Qing retorted.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s brows twitched as he looked at the two of them and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are you all that free? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go alone.¡±


    The three of them then turned into streams of light and flew toward the three floating cities.


    As soon as they arrived, someone came out of the city to receive them. After verifying their identities, they hurriedly led the three in.


    Soon, the person in charge of this place appeared.


    When Yunxiao saw this, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°I can help Daren.¡±


    The people in charge of guarding the three floating cities were ning Kewei, ning keyun, and Hua Shang. The three of them were in charge of one city each, and they looked at each other.


    Ning Kewei smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Young master Yun, Lord Wei Qing.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was calm and expressionless. He only nodded slightly and said, Long time no see, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my duty,¡± ning Kewei sighed.


    One could not understand how much helplessness was contained in that sentence unless one was experiencing tribulation.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was moved as well. ¡°After the demonic tribulation, I will help you rebuild the red moon City.¡±


    Ning Kewei¡¯s body trembled slightly, as if she was touched. Ning keyun also looked happy. With Yunxiao¡¯s help, rebuilding Red Moon City would no longer be a dream.


    However, ning Kewei was only excited for a short while. He calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°There is no eternal Crimson Moon City.¡±


    Ning keyun said, ¡°father, Zhenzhen.¡±


    Ning Kewei interrupted her. He looked at the endless desolation and said, ¡± ¡°People have life and death, and things are the same. Sects can¡¯t escape the rules. Since the city is gone, then let it go. ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank, and he did not know what to say.


    I already know why you three are here, ¡± Hua GUI said. is the palace Master in the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. Hongyan is cultivating in the stele. After all, she can¡¯t withstand the pressure of the devil realm. So, we¡¯ll try our best not to let her out. Did you notice anything unusual while you were guarding this place?¡±


    Hua Shang shook her head and said, ¡°other than the low-level demonic fog that often flies out, there¡¯s basically no other situation.¡± With the three cities as the eye of the formation, the great formation has sealed off all the demonic Qi, and it rarely leaks out.¡± that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. then, open the array.


    Hua Shang and the other two immediately returned to their own cities.


    Very quickly, formation light visible to the naked eye floated in the sky and retreated in all directions.


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and said loudly, ¡± ¡°Farewell!¡±


    The three of them turned into a stream of light and rushed into the crack. A powerful demonic Qi was coming toward them, pressing down on the three of them.


    After a short period of discomfort, the three of them immediately got used to it.


    After all, they had all cultivated demonic techniques and had the rainbow stone condensed from the demonic world¡¯s power as a Guardian, so they quickly adapted to the environment.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the real Devil World yet. It was just an ancient place that had been contaminated by devil Qi.


    Yunxiao felt a little depressed. With a gloomy face, he scouted out the location and went in the direction where the demonic aura had come from.


    Wei Qing and Xiao Hong were also speechless for a moment. They followed behind Yunxiao quietly, constantly adjusting their internal breath to adapt to the surrounding environment so that they could cope with the entrance later.


    Finally, they arrived at the crack in the ancient world, the real opening of the crack in the devil World. There was a crack that was thousands of feet long in the sky like a wound.


    Yunxiao only gave it a glance before he leaped up and flew straight away.


    Wei Qing and Xiao Hong looked at each other and immediately followed behind, keeping a distance between them. After all, it was their first time entering the devil World, so they couldn¡¯t help but be a little nervous.


    As soon as Yunxiao landed on the ground, he felt an invisible force pushing at him, squeezing him as if it was going to crush him out.


    He hurriedly circulated his mo skill, advancing instead of retreating to face the power, allowing it to penetrate his body.


    He knew that this was the power of the realm. If he forcefully circulated his demonic technique to resist it, the damage to himself would only be greater. Only by harmonizing with the frequency of the realm power could one completely adapt to it.


    Wei Qing and Xiao Hong also felt the same problem when they stepped in. Even with the protection of the rainbow stone, it would still take some time to adjust.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burst with a bright light as he stared at the demonic aura in front of him. He quickly performed incantation gestures with both hands and slapped them toward the darkness!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Before Wei Qing and Xiao Hong could react, the palm force directly penetrated the darkness, as if it had hit something!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Under the explosion, the demon Lord¡¯s miserable cry came from the darkness.


    Then, they saw a few ten-sided ferocious souls squeeze out of the darkness, all staring at Yunxiao and his companions with ferocious eyes. It had split out from the body of the demon Lord who had just died.


    ¡°A Demon Lord ambushed us?¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew a little serious as he said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Demon Lord at the entrance of the crack? It could be seen that The Fiend Race also valued this crack particularly, even sending people over to guard it. Then it¡¯s highly possible that there¡¯s more than one Demon Lord.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he quickly regained his composure.


    ¡°Once we¡¯ve completely adapted to the environment of the demonic realm, we¡¯ll have nothing to fear as long as the demon Lord doesn¡¯t appear,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯you¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no time for you to get used to it.


    Demonic energy surged in front of him, accompanied by a large amount of pressure. All kinds of strange demonic creatures gathered in front of him, and soon, they were densely packed, and more and more appeared.


    He had seen these demons in the battle of Red Moon City before, so they were not unfamiliar to him, but he was slightly surprised.


    Yunxiao immediately noticed this, and he said in a serious voice, ¡± this is the power of the demon race left behind from the last battle of the red moon City. It can be seen that those demon Venerables have not given up on this crack, and they will attack the realm of heaven martial arts from here sooner or later. this is a big discovery, ¡± Wei Qing said in surprise. since we can see their direction of action, we must strengthen the defense of this place.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± but before that, let¡¯s clean up the garbage first.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed with both hands. Lightning flashed in his palms, and purple light shone.


    When those demons saw this power, they immediately retreated in fear, their fierce eyes alertly locking on to the few people.


    But, in just a moment, Yunxiao put down the incantation gesture, and the lightning all over the sky dissipated in a flash. ¡°This is a little troublesome. The purple lightning is severely suppressed here. Not only does it consume several times more spiritual energy, but its power is also suppressed by the devil world¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the devil World, we naturally have to use devil techniques,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers. A cluster of ice fiend Heart Flame appeared on his fingertips.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with surprise as he said, ¡± you¡¯ve grasped it so quickly?!


    ¡°Are you mocking me or complimenting me?¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    He flicked his finger, and the ice fiend Heart Flame was immediately compressed into a small flame. With a ¡°Chi¡± sound, it turned into a sharp arrow and shot out.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    One of the cranes ¡®heads was instantly pierced through, and at the same time, the flame exploded, turning the crane into countless demonic specters. Many of the surrounding demonic creatures were affected, and they cried out in pain.


    Seeing that his move had worked, Wei Qing couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and directly rushed forward.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao gave a muffled grunt as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand. Thirty-six swords of the northern heaven cold star sword array flew out and spun in the sky.


    The swords were all covered in the heart Flame, and they made whistling sounds with the sword Qi.


    Yunxiao pointed out two fingers, and over a hundred sword beams immediately broke through the air. Tens of thousands of swords rained down, stabbing into the bodies of those demons, and a large number of fiends were born with swishing sounds.


    Xiao Hong also charged into the demonic creatures and began to fight. However, her attacks seemed to be gentler. There were no fancy killing moves, just ordinary fists and palms. However, every time she struck out, she would take a life.


    Although there were many demonic creatures, under the slaughter of the three people, how could they stop them? they quickly collapsed and retreated.


    However, they didn¡¯t retreat far before all of the demons stopped and didn¡¯t dare to move forward. It was as if some terrifying existence was approaching them, causing them to tremble.


    ¡°The people of the heavenly martial arts realm dare to break into the devil realm? Am I seeing things?¡±


    A surprised voice came from the darkness.


    these three people are covered in demonic patterns. Even if they are from the realm of heavenly martial arts, they are also demonic cultivators. It is not surprising that they have come.


    The other voice said leisurely.


    ¡®What the hell? Do you think that by cultivating mo skills, you can resist the realm power?¡±


    Then a third voice sounded, as if it was deducing, ¡± ¡°To be able to resist the power of the realm, one must have refined the treasures of the realm. Could it be that these three people have rainbow stones on them?¡±


    He immediately guessed the key point.


    a niongstone?!


    A few more exclamations came from the darkness. After all, the rainbow stone was also extremely precious in the demon world. If the demon monarch wanted to step into the demon commander realm, he had to find the rainbow stone to temper his body.


    Therefore, not all demon lords had rainbow stones, and only a very small number.


    Yunxiao¡¯s gaze pierced through the dark demonic aura and saw a row of demon lords standing behind the hundreds of retreating demons.. There were actually nine of them, and all of them were second grade devil monarchs!

 Chapter 2262 - Chapter 2262: Chapter 2261-fighting the demon Lord

    Chapter 2262: Chapter 2261-fighting the demon Lord


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°He¡¯s really bold! ¡±


    The nine demon lords ¡°gazes fell on the three of them, and after scanning them, they revealed surprised expressions. One of them said, ¡°The three of them are all at the void realm?¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s at the void realm? Even if all three of them are void tier, they can¡¯t possibly contend against us.¡±


    The other Demon Lord sneered, a second rank Demon Lord is enough to crush those in the void realm. Even if these people have the rainbow stone to protect their bodies, it would be difficult for them to adapt to the environment of the inner world in a short time, right? ¡±


    Another Demon Lord sneered. moreover, these demons have consumed a lot of their power. In fact, we don¡¯t need to do anything at all. Let these demons take turns to kill them.


    The demonic creatures in front of him all let out low wails, as if they were very afraid of this, and some even trembled.


    The demon Lord¡¯s face darkened, and he snorted,¡±A bunch of trash!¡±


    One of the demon lords said, ¡± I think it¡¯s better for everyone to work hard. It¡¯s boring enough to stay in this crack for a long time. It¡¯s just nice to have some fun. Let¡¯s have some fun together. What I¡¯m most interested in right now is their rainbow stones. How should we distribute them?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, how do you want to split it? Whoever snatches it will have it!¡±


    die! a Demon Lord shouted coldly and rushed out as a demonic light. He attacked with a half-moon-shaped slash. Demonic light churned on it as he slashed at the little red face.


    His eyes were sharp, and he could tell at a glance that Xiao Hong was the weakest of the three, so he planned to get the rainbow stone first.


    ¡°Oh, second grade Demon Lord? It¡¯s so awesome!¡±


    Xiao Hong looked coldly at the demon Lord charging at her. Her slender fingers grabbed at the air, and a ring of demonic Qi rippled out. The AMO ring immediately appeared in her hand.


    The 12 fortune wheels rotated, and the thousand birds let out shrieks as they slashed at the demon Lord!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Under the sharp sword momentum, the sky was shattered. The sword Qi was like a realm, and with the momentum of breaking bamboo, it instantly broke the half-moon slash and went straight for the demonic Monarch!


    Seeing that his attack had been destroyed, the demon Lord¡¯s entire body froze.


    He was instantly frightened by this sudden change, and his mind went blank.


    However, he was still an expert who had existed for a long time. Under the shadow of death, he immediately came back to his senses and forcefully turned his body around and retreated.


    At the same time, he formed a hand seal with both hands. His strength condensed at his fingertips and turned into a mountain peak that struck out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Half of the mountain peak was shattered by the sword aura. The sword aura passed through it and hit the demon Lord.


    The demonic monarch let out a blood-curdling screech, and a burst of demonic Qi shot out from his body, transforming into a large amount of demonic Qi that flew away. However, he had dodged the fatal blow and saved his life from the sword.


    The other eight demon lords were angry at him for making the first move, but in the blink of an eye, the battle situation had reversed, making the eight people¡¯s brains a little unable to wrap around it.


    ¡°That was Yingluo just now.¡± he was injured by a single sword strike? how is this possible? ¡±


    ¡°When his sneak attack failed and he was injured, it was his own incompetence.


    However, that sword is indeed a little strange.¡±


    ¡°I think that sword looks like a Suan ni.¡±


    The eight of them began to whisper to each other. They were shocked by the attack just now, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart. It was all because they had been too careless at the time, which was why they had ended up like this.


    At this moment, he only felt that the demonic vitality in his body was rapidly flowing away, and demonic fiends kept emerging from his body and running away.


    What was even more frightening was that even the other eight demon lords were looking at him in a different light.


    ¡°Big Brothers, please avenge me.¡±


    Under the sharp and mocking gazes of the eight people, Shi couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and respectfully say.


    Hmph, you¡¯re not as good as him. Even if you die, you should have nothing to say. Where¡¯s the word ¡®revenge¡¯? ¡±


    A Demon Lord sneered and looked at him as if he was looking at an ant.


    In the eyes of the eight, with such heavy injuries, his cultivation would definitely drop. When he dropped to the level of a first grade devil Lord, he would no longer be qualified to be on equal footing with them, or even speak to them.


    ¡°Brother is right, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Shi hurriedly bowed.


    His humble and ingratiating appearance was completely different from his previous overbearing appearance. It was as if he was a completely different person.


    Yunxiao and the other two shook their heads at the sight. Not only in the heavenly martial realm, but the law of the jungle seemed to be even more obvious in the devil realm.


    Strength decided everything. If he was still as domineering as before, he would be instantly annihilated by the other eight demon lords.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already seriously injured, it¡¯s certain that you¡¯ve fallen in cultivation,¡± a Demon Lord said contemptuously. Besides, it¡¯s impossible to recover to the second rank in this life unless there¡¯s a great opportunity, so you¡¯re not qualified to stay with us anymore. Get behind us!¡±


    Although Shi¡¯s expression was unsightly, he still forced out a smile and repeatedly nodded in agreement before retreating to the back.


    There were also a large number of first grade devil monarchs and Devils guarding the place, preventing the world devouring devil from attacking.


    He was filled with grief and indignation. He knew that even if he entered the circle of first grade demon lords, his future days wouldn¡¯t be easy, especially those he had offended in the past. They would all be waiting for an opportunity to take revenge.


    After Xiao Hong¡¯s sword strike, his five fingers loosened, allowing the AMO wheel treasure to disappear from his hand.


    However, she was also extremely shocked in her heart. She had already used all her strength in the attack just now, and it was when she had let her guard down that she had managed to injure him.


    If he had gone all out from the start, it would have been difficult to determine the outcome, let alone injure the other party with a single strike.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing had also discovered the gap between them. Although they had long known that there was a gap between cultivators of the same level, their previous battles had all been carried out in the heavenly martial realm, where second-grade devil Lords were severely suppressed by the realm power, and the strength they could display was extremely limited.


    Now that he was in the devil realm, he realized that in the devil realm, a devil Lord of this level was extremely terrifying. His strength was even close to that of a creation realm expert.


    Yunxiao leaned against Wei Qing and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and release the Holy devil armor in your treasure bottle to fight. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be in trouble.¡±


    Wei qingkuang nearly fainted and angrily rebuked,¡±what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Lord kun is not my subordinate. If you have the ability, summon him out!¡± alright! Yunxiao laughed. give me the bottle. I¡¯ll try to summon him.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened, and he turned around, too lazy to bother with him.


    The eight demon lords looked coldly at the three. One of them said,¡±Are you going to surrender, or do you want us to do it? Although the result will still be death, the process will be completely different.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was serious as he asked, ¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re both going to die, I want to know what¡¯s the difference.¡±


    Xiao Hong was secretly circulating her demonic technique to the side, constantly recovering her strength. Then, he glanced at Yunxiao with a grateful look.


    She Imew that Yunxiao was deliberately wrangling to buy her time to recover.


    The demon Lord sneered, ¡°if you surrender, we¡¯ll turn you into a pile of mud with one palm after we get the rainbow stone.¡± Of course, I can also give you a chance to commit suicide. If we were to attack, the three of you would be sliced into pieces, starting from your hands and feet, into thousands of pieces, and finally to your chest and head. You¡¯ll die very slowly.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said seriously, ¡± then let¡¯s slice it. It sounds quite fresh.


    The demon Lord flew into a rage and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re looking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao hurriedly reached out to stop him and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the specific slicing plan again, shall we? First of all, the knife is very particular. There¡¯s a thin blade for the meat, and the knife for the bones. The knife skills include splitting, chopping, straight-cutting, pushing-cutting, and pulling-cutting.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s trying to stall for time!¡±


    A Demon Lord suddenly reacted and immediately rebuked.


    The other seven people¡¯s expressions changed slightly at the same time, and they were all furious. you¡¯re looking for death!


    He didn¡¯t waste any more time. In a flash, he appeared around the three of them and each of them used their unique skills to attack.


    That violent demonic Qi gushed down like the wind released by a blower, turning into circles of light screens, surging over one after another.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted coldly and shouted, ¡± let¡¯s go!


    He looked around and immediately found the weak point under the layers of light. With a grab, Alay Xuanzang landed in his hand and he threw it forward with all his might.


    The battleaxe was powerful and imposing as it charged forward like a chariot!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A layer of demonic light exploded around the battleaxe and immediately pierced through the light curtain. Under the joint efforts of the eight demon lords, a passage was actually opened!


    Wei Qing and Xiao Hong were well prepared. They followed Yunxiao in an instant, and the three of them rushed into the passage!


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    All kinds of angry roars came over, and the two demon lords by the side of the passage were even more embarrassed and angry. They changed their hand seals one after another, forming a ¡°mountain¡± force and pressing down on the three people!


    Yunxiao grabbed Alay Xuanzang and appeared next to the nearest Demon Lord in a flash, spreading the fingers of his left hand.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    A chain turned into a Nebula and circled around.


    The demon Lord¡¯s palm pressed down on the passage, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. However, although the aura on the iron chain was strange, it was not strong. He did not pay much attention to it. At the same time, he divided his attention to form a seal and slapped his left hand over.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    His entire arm was bound by the iron chain, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body was tied up.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The demon Lord was suddenly shocked. To his horror, he found that all his demonic essence had been bound. There seemed to be a force on the black iron chain that had directly sealed all his meridians.


    At the same time, Wei Qing and Xiao Hong also attacked the other Demon Lord. Under the bombardment of the three forces, a terrifying blast of air burst out and pushed the two of them far away.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao swung his axe at the demon Lord. The sharp tip of the axe cut through the demon Lord¡¯s body and cut him in half!


    The whole process happened in a flash, and the tunnel was destroyed in an instant. After Yunxiao succeeded, he also teleported and returned to Wei Qing and Xiao Hong¡¯s side in a flash, shouting, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The three of them didn¡¯t stop for even a moment and directly rushed forward.


    The demonic Lord, who had been pushed back by Wei Qing and Xiao Hong, felt a burst of demonic Qi in his body, and his face was filled with horror.


    The other six people gasped. They had wanted to pursue him, but they could not help but stop and look at the demon Lord who had been cut in half by


    Yunxiao in horror..

 Chapter 2263 - Chapter 2263: Passed

    Chapter 2263: Passed


    Translator: 549690339


    The demon Lord¡¯s face was also full of fear, and he still had consciousness. Seeing his body constantly degrading and turning into strange demons that flew away, he became even more frightened and hissed, ¡± ¡°Save me, Yingluo!¡±


    ¡°Save? Don¡¯t joke around, you¡¯re already in this state, how are you going to save him?¡± After a brief moment of shock, a Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    The other people¡¯s faces were also cold, but they were not in the mood to laugh. Instead, they looked at the back of Yunxiao and the others with solemn expressions.


    The demon Lord looked in despair at his companion¡¯s back, and then his eyes suddenly bulged.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic monarch that had been split in half finally couldn¡¯t resist the power of the disintegration, and his entire body exploded into hundreds of different kinds of demonic creatures that scattered in all directions. The scene was extremely shocking.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s actually dead?¡±


    The Seven Demon Lords ¡®expressions changed drastically, as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing!


    with MU¡¯s strength, even if he was seriously injured, he wouldn¡¯t die immediately, right?!


    ¡°What is that copper axe? It¡¯s actually able to degrade us into low-grade demons!¡±


    ¡°And those pitch-black chains. They seem to be the key. I just noticed that after mu touched the chain, his entire aura was suppressed!¡±


    The Seven Demon Lords fell silent as they watched the three of them disappear from their sight.


    After a moment of silence, someone said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to let them go over for a walk?¡±


    Another person replied, ¡± what¡¯s not good about it? our mission is only to guard the crack and prevent the world devouring devil from devouring this territory. It didn¡¯t say that we have to guard it and not allow humans to enter. The person from before was stunned for a moment before nodding, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable. The mission that the Lords gave us was to resist the world devouring devil. Furthermore, there¡¯s still the existence of the world devouring devil ahead, so they might not be able to get past it. ¡±


    ¡°Who cares,¡± another person said,¡±just do our part.¡± As for Shi Hemu¡¯s death, we¡¯ll just say that it was the doing of the world devouring devil. As for the three of them who were ridiculing us earlier,¡±


    ¡°Three people just now? What three people? I¡¯ve been cultivating all this time. I don¡¯t know what those three people just now are?¡±


    that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve only heard that Shi Hemu had died in the hands of the world devouring devil.


    They immediately played dumb, pretending that they had never seen Yunxiao and the other two.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not dead yet,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°I believe he¡¯ll die in battle soon,¡± the other person sneered.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    The few of them laughed hideously. The figure of the person who had just spoken flashed, and a cruel killing intent flashed across his face as he retreated.


    After Yunxiao and the other two broke out of the siege, they shot forward without stopping for a moment.


    After running for a while, Wei Qing suddenly asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be chasing us.¡±


    Yunxiao had noticed it long ago. who cares? perhaps they were frightened just now. The psychological impact of the death of two second-grade devil Lords is too great.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face suddenly darkened as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡®You were using the ¡®devil essence lock¡¯ just now, right?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly.


    if I¡¯m not mistaken, the demonic monarch¡¯s aura was instantly suppressed the moment the demonic vitality lock was used, ¡± Wei Qing said in a deep voice. otherwise, he would not have been cut down by your axe!


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. The Fiend essence lock is indeed a Supreme treasure left behind by Lu congzi¡¯s lineage.


    Wei Qing stared at him coldly and said, ¡± in that case, there are two more devil essence locks. Your two wives are in the divine realm tablet. They don¡¯t need to fight. You should give them to us.


    this is something made by the heavenly martial League, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I, the league leader, should decide how to distribute it. Moreover, you two aren¡¯t from the heavenly martial Union, so it¡¯s not your turn to get the distribution.¡±


    ¡°The three of us are United now, what sect views!¡± Wei Qing said angrily. If we also had the devil essence lock, we could have killed all of those devil Lords!¡± Xiao Hong also nodded and stood firmly on Wei Qing¡¯s side.


    Yunxiao shook his head. it¡¯s not that easy. It was best to use this item as little as possible. If the demon race discovered that it had a restraining effect, the devilish vitality lock would soon lose its effectiveness. Don¡¯t forget that Lu congzi has already found a way to counter the mana lock. I was just testing it out. I¡¯m planning to use it in the next war between the two races and catch them off guard.¡±


    ¡°If you and I both die in the demonic realm, we won¡¯t be able to see the next war between the two races,¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    if you and I die Here, ¡± Yunxiao retorted, ¡± not even a fiend lock can change the outcome of the battle. Moreover, even if you and I can¡¯t see the war, it doesn¡¯t mean that there won¡¯t be.¡±


    ¡°No matter how you quibble, you¡¯re still petty!¡± Wei Qing mocked.


    no matter how much you provoke me, I will not give you The Fiend lock! Yunxiao laughed.


    Wei Qing knew that he could no longer communicate, so he snorted angrily and walked straight ahead, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    Xiao Hong was also quite unhappy. She glared at him resentfully and followed Wei Qing.


    Yunxiao smiled indifferently, not taking their emotions to heart.


    After the three of them walked for a while, they quickly stopped again. A large number of demons had gathered in front of them, and there were also many first grade demon monarchs shuttling through them.


    Someone suddenly noticed the three of them and screamed.


    Those mo immediately became restless, surrounding them from all directions, staring at them like tigers watching their prey.


    it¡¯s the people from the realm of heavenly martial arts!


    what?! a Demon Lord was shocked. how did you guys get here?!


    Yunxiao was about to answer when he suddenly heard a cry of surprise, and then he saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shi shouted in horror. Y-you can¡¯t possibly be here, Wuwu!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at him and suddenly laughed. it really did drop in level. Tsk, tsk. You demons are quite interesting.


    His head felt dizzy and his shoulders trembled in anger.


    After being demoted, his entire mind had been in a daze. Relying on the power of a peak first grade Demon Lord and his usual remaining power, he had killed a few first grade demon lords that he didn¡¯t like so that they wouldn¡¯t take revenge in the future. Only then did he relieve the depression in his heart.


    Now that Yunxiao had mentioned it again, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth and almost cried.


    However, he was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to take revenge. He only said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Could it be, could it be that they are


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously and said, ¡®are you talking about those second-grade devil monarchs? I¡¯ve already killed them myself. You¡¯re lucky to have escaped this calamity!¡±


    The first grade demon lords were even more so.


    They had been suspicious when they saw the three men, but their expressions when they saw them and heard Yunxiao¡¯s words made them no longer doubt. They all thought that the few second-grade devil Lords were dead.


    As the two sides faced off, Wei Qing suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Move!¡± He shouted.


    An extremely sharp aura rushed forward along with the sound, instantly blowing up several ten direction fierce spirit fiends. The demons immediately opened up a path in shock.


    Yunxiao sneered, his face full of sarcasm as he walked forward leisurely.


    There was a commotion in the surroundings, and all kinds of murderous auras and violent auras were constantly emitted. Thousands of gazes stared at the three people, not knowing if they should make a move or not. They were all waiting for the demon Lord¡¯s orders.


    The demon Lord¡¯s intelligence was far higher than these low-intelligence demons, so they all had their own plans. No one was willing to go up and throw away their lives.


    Thus, he could only watch the three of them walk further and further away.


    ¡°If we let them go just like that, will the higher-ups blame us?¡±


    Someone finally asked worriedly.


    ¡°Blame? How to blame? Even a few second grade demon monarchs have fallen, do you think we can keep them here?¡±


    ¡®Yes, not being an enemy is one thing, and we don¡¯t have this mission as another. Are we going to let the front line go and do something else? Who will be responsible if the front line is lost?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    After thinking it through, these demon lords all heaved a sigh of relief and no longer had any psychological burden.


    what are you doing here?! a loud shout came from afar.


    The demon lords were shocked. Demonic light flashed in the sky, and a large amount of demonic Qi condensed to form a Demon Lord. It was one of the remaining Seven Demon Lords.


    ¡°Ah? Didn¡¯t Sir Wen urge you to urge you to urge you to urge you to urge you to urge you to do something?¡±


    A Demon Lord jumped in shock and was dumbfounded. He thought to himself, Wasn¡¯t he already dead?


    Wen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at the demon Lord and said in a cold voice, I¡¯ve already what?¡±


    ¡°No, nothing!¡±


    The demon Lord was so frightened that he drew in a cold breath. Under Wen¡¯s gaze, his entire body turned cold as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He did not dare to say a word.


    Wen snorted coldly and swept his gaze across the crowd before finally landing on Shi. He said, ¡°Shi, come here. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    His body trembled, and an inexplicable sense of danger spread in his heart, as if the end of the world had arrived. His originally gloomy face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth, ¡± ¡°What does my Lord want from me?¡±


    Wen¡¯s face darkened. we¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on when we get here, ¡± he said coldly. are you going to disobey my order? ¡®


    Shi took a deep breath and bowed, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡±


    He flew up obediently and listened to the call. The corners of Wen¡¯s mouth curled up into a sinister smile as he accumulated magic in his hands.


    Before he could make a move, his body suddenly shook and numerous afterimages appeared. His true body turned into a flowing light and fled into the distance!


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Wen¡¯s expression changed and he formed a seal with one hand. Immediately, countless demonic lights burst out from the seal and scattered the afterimage. Like a swimming snake, it chased after Shi.


    Even though he tried his best to escape, the gap between a second grade devil Lord and a first grade devil Lord was still there. He was quickly caught up and bound by the devil light.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    His face twisted and he struggled a few times, but he could no longer move.


    Looking at the approaching Wen, his heart was filled with sorrow and he said angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve fought together, after all. There¡¯s no need to kill us all, right?¡±


    Wen looked at him coldly. The sudden escape just now had annoyed him. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Your identity as a second grade devil Lord is no longer there, and your name has been destroyed and you have died. I am only here to help you.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he clenched his five fingers and the demonic light suddenly shrank. It squeezed into the demonic body and crushed it in an instant.


    The demonic light dissipated, and the thousands of demonic creatures that had exploded from his body fled in panic..

 Chapter 2264 - Chapter 2264: Chapter 2264-realm devouring devil

    Chapter 2264: Chapter 2264-realm devouring devil


    Translator: 549690339


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao and the other two suddenly stopped.


    It was a barren land ahead, and the color of the world was monotonous. There was no end in sight.


    Yunxiao flicked his finger, and a beam of demonic light shot out and disappeared into the space in front of him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a barrier indeed.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This barrier seems to have been set up from our side.¡± not ¡®seems¡¯, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sure.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little weird to set up a barrier like this?¡± Are they not guarding against the realm of heavenly martial arts, but the rear?¡±


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing thought for a while, but they did not understand either.


    let¡¯s break the barrier and get out, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll probably understand.


    However, be careful, in case something happens.¡±


    He raised his hand, and a black light appeared on his fingertips. It condensed into a sharp blade, and he cut forward.


    Chi Chi ¡± cutting sounds rang out from his fingertips. The barrier was like a piece of canvas, a huge hole was cut.


    The three of them entered one after another, and the rift closed on its own after a few breaths.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The three of them looked around and were all shocked. What appeared in front of them was actually a quiet and secluded scene of a mountain surrounded by a Lake.


    The lake was a vast expanse of green, with no end in sight.


    The mountain was tall and steep, reaching straight into the clouds. The mountains embraced the lake, and the lake reflected the mountains. Such a


    magnificent view was rare even in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    this should be a mountain range, ¡± Yunxiao said. but the lake is so big that even my divine sense can¡¯t see the end. How big is this mountain range? Wei Qing and Xiao Hong didn¡¯t get the main point and were speechless.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally back in the demonic realm.¡±


    Suddenly, an old flute sound rang out. The tone was melodious and contained a trace of deep affection. It then asked in confusion, ¡± ¡°What is this place?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned his head slightly and stared at his left shoulder.


    A ball of demonic Qi gushed out from his left shoulder, and a vine grew out of it, winding around Wei Qing¡¯s body a few times.


    A flower bloomed on the vine, and a skull bloomed. It looked ahead with a ferocious expression, and its eyes were full of excitement.¡±Hahaha! Fuu, back then, you sealed me in the yin and yang air bottle, wanting me to slowly die of exhaustion. Who knew that not only did I not die, but I also came back! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die in the long passage of time, hahaha!¡±


    He was unusually excited, but his laughter sounded a little bleak.


    The three of them quietly listened to his laughter. After all, no matter who it was, after being gone for so many years and finally returning, they would all be so excited. Furthermore, the three of them were thinking that the ¡°FUS¡± that Yi had mentioned were most likely the formidable Holy demons of this land.


    After a long while, Richard finally calmed down and started to look around.


    ¡°Sir Hu, do you recognize this place?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    The referee looked at him for a while before rolling his eyes at him. the devil realm is ten times larger than the heavenly martial arts realm. How could I recognize any random place? ¡±


    then, Sir, ¡± Wei Qing said, ¡± you have to at least give us a direction, right? otherwise, where are we going? ¡±


    The referee said, ¡± this mountain range seems to be very huge. It may not be unknown in the demon world. If I can see the whole picture, I may be able to recognize it. As for the location of the bone, I¡¯ll give you the coordinates after we leave this mountain range.¡± alright! Yunxiao nodded. let¡¯s leave this place first.


    The three of them turned into a stream of light and flew to the surface of the lake. Suddenly, the water in the lake rose up and split into two.


    With the three¡¯s escape techniques, they could quickly cover a distance of a hundred miles. However, after flying for half an incense¡¯s time, they were still surrounded by mountains and green water. There was no end in sight.


    If it were not for Yunxiao¡¯s extremely strong divine sense, and the fact that there were not many illusions in the world that could confuse him, they would have thought that they had fallen into an illusion.


    Yi suddenly spoke, ¡± this mountain range is ancient. The lake water is green and lustrous. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a historical site left behind a long time ago. There are many dangerous things hidden in this place, so be careful.¡±


    As soon as the three of them became alert, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he put two fingers together and pointed at the lake.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The surface of the lake was split open by his finger radiance, as if it had shot into something¡¯s body. After a muffled sound, a stream of demonic Qi shot out. The color of the lake suddenly changed from pure green to ink, and a large amount of black demonic Qi rolled under the lake.


    The entire Lake began to boil, and a terrifying aura spread out in circles. It was as if the world had suddenly changed within a radius of several thousand feet.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    A black water arrow suddenly shot up toward Yunxiao, as if it were taking revenge for what had happened just now.


    Yunxiao did not Dodge. When the water arrow was close to him, he grabbed it with his hand. With a pop, the water arrow dissipated in an instant, leaving only some black liquid in his hand, which looked like ink.


    Yunxiao looked at it carefully. The water arrow was colorless, but it was mixed with a very high concentration of devil energy, which made it look like ink.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    After the first arrow, hundreds of millions of water arrows burst out of the lake, covering the sky and the earth.


    The expressions of the few people all changed greatly, and they each formed hand seals to block.


    Fortunately, although the number of water arrows was terrifying, they were not very powerful. Everyone blocked them with ease.


    Yunxiao casually pulled out a sword realm and surrounded himself tightly.


    Xiao Hong was standing on top of a Heart Flame, and the water arrow was completely burned away before it could even get close.


    Wei Qing was even more relaxed, he didn¡¯t need to do anything at all, he just stood there with his arms crossed. The demonic armor on its shoulder released a large number of vines, blocking all the attacks.


    However, the water arrows came in wave after wave, as if they were endless. It was not a solution to continue like this.


    ¡°What kind of monster is down there? it¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    Distracted for a moment, Yunxiao peeked into the lake and was taken aback.


    At some point, several dark shadows were hiding under the lake, flickering in and out of sight, as if they were constantly floating and diving, following Yunxiao and the other two. Those water arrows should have been shot by these shadows.


    The rest of the people also looked at the lake. Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he stared at the shadow. His face was filled with fear, and even the devil vines trembled with his emotional fluctuations. He cried out, ¡°World devouring devil!¡±


    With the judge¡¯s cry, a figure shot out of the lake as if it had been summoned!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Before the dark shadow could stop, it turned into a sharp arrow and shot straight at Yunxiao¡¯s face, its body flickering with a demonic light and whistling.


    Yunxiao raised his hand to form a seal and blocked the arrow in front of him. The power of the arrow was much weaker than the previous ones, and it only stopped when it even cracked the seal.


    Although he did not use his full strength, the force was enough to startle Yunxiao. He immediately grabbed it, and the others all looked at it.


    In Yunxiao¡¯s hand was a white furball the size of a palm. Its limbs were short and short, and it had a slender tail twice as long as its body. It was squeaking and struggling, and strangely, it only had one red eye, which was glaring at the four men.


    There was a part of its body that was constantly being poured with devil energy, which must have been injured by Yunxiao¡¯s arrow at the beginning.


    that¡¯s a world devouring devil!!


    Yi¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the White furball and cried out, ¡± ¡°What is this place? There¡¯s actually a world devouring devil!¡±


    Yunxiao and the other two¡¯s hearts sank. Judging from its tone, the cute creature in front of them seemed to be something extraordinary.


    Yunxiao shook the White furball in his hand in confusion. The White furball squeaked like a mouse, but it did not seem to be that powerful.


    ¡°Could it be that Sir Chu is mistaken?¡± Wei Qing also said.


    Yi shook his head, ¡± no! This is a world devouring demon! However, these white fluffballs were the lowest grade world devouring devil. Even so, they were still extremely terrifying existences. As the name implies, they have the power to devour World Energy!¡±


    Yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he licked his lips. ¡°If I can devour this thing in large quantities, it will be extremely beneficial to my cultivation! Because they have been devouring the power of the world. If you devour a large number of these demons, then even without the rainbow stones, you will be able to completely adapt to the power of the demon world! ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted when he heard that. He looked at him with a little fear and said, ¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s so powerful, you should be able to recover your strength after eating it, right?¡±


    Richard shook its head and looked at the White furball with cold disdain. It seemed to look down on this thing. It laughed and said, ¡± ¡°The power level of these things is too low. It¡¯s not much different from eating the ten-directional evil spirit. It only contains the power of the world and is not of much use to me. World devouring Devils can be divided into white, cyan, navy blue, dark purple, and ink black. If you want to recover your strength, you¡¯ll need a dark purple fourth grade world devouring devil at the very least.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao feel relieved. With no interest in the item in his hand, he killed it casually and threw it into the lake.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The surface of the water suddenly burst open, and countless water arrows shot up into the sky. Many figures also shot out and floated around the crowd, with countless red eyes staring at them.


    Those world devouring devil puppets were like ants as they rapidly gathered into a few piles. Although their strength was only comparable to the ten directional evil spirit, they were still considered a type of world devouring devil. Furthermore, their numbers were too large. The densely packed numbers caused one¡¯s scalp to turn numb.


    Yi muttered something under his breath. He glanced at the world devouring demon in the sky, then turned his gaze to the bottom of the lake. He kept searching, as if he was looking for something.


    For a moment, Yunxiao and the others did not pay attention to him. They all formed incantation gestures with their hands, no longer daring to be careless. These world devouring demons had turned their bodies into arrows, and they were not comparable to the previous water arrows that did not even hurt.


    After turning his devil energy into a blade and killing several world devouring demons, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked at Wei Qing and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You have also heard from Yuan earlier. If one can devour a large amount of this thing, it will be extremely beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation. Although it is useless to him, do you dare to try?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly as he snorted coldly and mocked, ¡°Coward, if you don¡¯t dare to eat, just say it..¡±

 Chapter 2265 - Chapter 2265: Chapter 2264-great tonic

    Chapter 2265: Chapter 2264-great tonic


    Translator: 549690339


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly as he snorted coldly and mocked, ¡°Coward, if you don¡¯t dare to eat, just say it.¡±


    In fact, he also wanted to know what effect it would have after eating it. After Yunxiao said that, he grabbed a white furball and stared at it, feeling a little conflicted.


    The corner of Wei Qing¡¯s mouth twitched, and he stuffed it into his mouth, swallowing it without chewing.


    how is it? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. what do you think? ¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, and his entire face turned bitter. However, in just a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and emitted light!


    That thing dissolved as soon as it entered his stomach, turning into a clear stream that instantly washed through his eight extraordinary meridians. Not only did his demonic Qi become slightly purer, but even his ability to sense the world power of the demonic realm had also improved slightly.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed to see Wei Qing¡¯s reaction. He knew that the realm devouring demon really had the effect that min had said.


    Xiao Hong also extended five fingers and casually grabbed a world devouring demon.


    She furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°do I just swallow this thing?¡± It¡¯s a little disgusting to have skin and bones.¡±


    Richard sneered, ¡± don¡¯t eat it if you think it¡¯s disgusting. We demons always eat it raw. Of course, you can also cut it into pieces, apply some salt and other seasonings, and eat it with sauce after roasting it.


    don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. The Fiend Race is made of fiend energy. They don¡¯t have physical bodies, so there is no skin or bones.


    Xiao Hong thought for a moment and felt that this was the case. After glaring coldly at cruel, she looked at the world devouring devil in her hand and hesitated for a moment before biting down on it.


    The way he ate it was much more brutal than Wei Qing¡¯s. Half of the White furball had been bitten off, but there was no blood dripping from the place where it had been bitten, only black demonic Qi oozing out.


    Xiao Hong chewed the half of the world devouring demon a few times before swallowing it. Rather than saying that it had eaten an animal, it felt more like it had eaten a ball of energy.


    She was originally a rainbow stone spirit transformation, so she could be considered a pure devil. She had devoured the world devouring devil more thoroughly, so the effects she experienced were stronger.


    ¡°I¡¯m right,¡± she said, her eyes filled with joy.


    Yunxiao also swallowed one. Although the effect was weak, it was enough to surprise him.


    One had to know that at their level, heavenly treasures that could directly increase their cultivation level could only be found by chance. However, if they swallowed it raw, they might not be able to completely absorb it, which was a bit of a pity.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart burned with passion as he looked at the White furballs that filled the sky.


    If he could take these things, refine them into pills, and distribute them to the people of the heavenly martial League, then some of the strong people would adapt to the world power of the demon Realm, which would be a great help during the demon War.


    He immediately formed a seal with both hands, and purple Thunderbolts poured down from the sky and gathered in his hand, flickering.


    He formed a hand seal with two fingers, and the purple lightning instantly shot out. It turned into countless purple electric arcs and shot into the group of world devouring Devils, instantly electrocuting a large number of them to death!


    He was overjoyed and took out the divine realm tablet again. Boundless rays of light shone out and sucked in the corpses of the world devouring demons floating in the air.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The group of world devouring Devils was stirred up, and the sky was filled with angry noises. A large number of world devouring Devils rushed over like arrows, their round eyes filled with anger. They wanted to kill Yunxiao!


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and put his hands together. The purple lightning in the sky gathered together and formed a wall of lightning. It stretched out and was about 70 to 80 feet wide.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Those world devouring demons that filled the sky shot towards the lightning wall. They couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple before their bodies trembled and they were electrocuted to death within the wall.


    In an instant, hundreds of corpses of world devouring demons appeared in the purple wall of lightning, frozen like large cotton.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he pulled out a hand and performed an incantation gesture. The light of the divine realm tablet swept over and collected all the corpses of the realm devouring demons inside the lightning wall.


    These white furballs had low intelligence, so catching them was easier than fishing on the lake in winter.


    Looking at the disappearing world devouring demons, Wei Qing was startled and immediately reacted. He said to bi, ¡±


    I can¡¯t let this guy take advantage of me. Hurry up and help me!


    After saying that, he took out the yin and yang air bottle and slapped it with a few hand seals. The yin and yang Qi gushed out and covered almost half of the sky.


    Yi had indeed made his move, and devil vines flew in all directions. Although he was slightly careless, he had caught quite a number of them.


    Richard turned his head and chuckled at Xiao Hong, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like these things either?¡±


    The few of them went from passive to active. In just a few short breaths, Xiao Hong had finished the remaining half of the ice cream in her hand.


    Hearing Yi¡¯s words, Xiao Hong suddenly reacted. She angrily stomped her feet, and countless Heart Flames flew into the group of world devouring demons. They instantly enveloped a large number of world devouring demons and collected them.


    It did not take long for Yunxiao¡¯s area to be almost fully collected. Without fighting with Xiao Hong, he turned the power of Thunder and pulled out some of the yin and yang energy.


    what?! Wei Qing glared at him and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, but you¡¯re actually a thief? how are you going to make others think of you?!


    Yunxiao smiled noncommittally, and the power of thunder and lightning surged out. ¡°The people here who know each other are all family. It doesn¡¯t matter how they look at me.¡±


    He was also shameless, acting like he was a hooligan, what could she do to him?


    Wei Qing¡¯s face twitched, and with a gloomy expression, he added a few more seals to the Yin Yang Qi bottle.


    As the number of white furs around them decreased, the three of them were no longer just capturing. They were even snatching from each other, and their eyes were red.


    For a moment, all kinds of energies in the sky mixed together. The colors were gorgeous, and the sound shook the clouds.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he glanced to his left. There was a faint ripple of magic light spreading out from the spatial node, which was not eye-catching in the face of the waves.


    However, he could clearly sense the unusualness of the node. His two fingers turned into purple lightning and stabbed at the node like a sharp sword!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    When the lightning touched the node, it was immediately blocked, but the purple lightning still managed to penetrate it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A circle of powerful demonic light spread out, accompanied by a navy blue spot.


    With two fingers, Yunxiao pulled the dark blue thing to his side and pulled it out of the void.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    At the sight of it, Yunxiao could no longer care about the White furs. He clutched the thing¡¯s neck tightly with his fingers and stared at it.


    The thing was dark green in color, with the head of a beast and the body of a flood Dragon. Its body was covered with scales, and it had a mouth full of ferocious fangs. It kept rolling in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, looking extremely fierce.


    third grade world devouring devil!


    The referee¡¯s expression changed, and he said somewhat excitedly, ¡± ¡°This should be the king of these world devouring demons! With so many low-level world devouring demons here, there will definitely be one or two higher level world devouring demons commanding them.¡±


    His eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. He seemed to be drooling over this thing.


    The White fur was only level one or two, so it didn¡¯t have much of a nourishing effect on him.


    Wei Qing turned his head and looked at the demonic creature in Yunxiao¡¯s hand in astonishment.


    Richard¡¯s desire was undisguisable, and he said excitedly, ¡± that¡¯s right. My strength has fallen. A fourth grade world devouring devil is the best tonic, but a third grade world devouring devil can help me recover quite a bit.


    It must be known that at their level, items that could increase and restore their cultivation were really rare and precious.


    Of course, Yunxiao would not give him the realm devouring demon. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°In that case, this thing should have a better effect after eating it?¡±


    When Wei Qing and Xiao Hong heard that, they also came over with their faces thick. They looked at the thing in Yunxiao¡¯s hand with envy and jealousy, feeling a little vexed.


    Earlier, it was Yunxiao who had the upper hand, and now it was him again.


    Besides, according to Yi, there might only be one or two third grade world devouring demons in this space, and Yunxiao had just killed one, which made them very envious.


    The world devouring devil struggled madly, and countless traces of devil Qi seeped out from the cracks of its scales, directly attacking the few of them.


    The demonic energy attack that overflowed was as strong as a low-level Demon Lord, but before it could fully take shape, it was suppressed by the purple Thunder in Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Just this little bit of ability?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as his fingers locked up the devouring realm devil prison like a prison and said, ¡± ¡°This third grade world devouring devil isn¡¯t that strong.¡±


    Yi nodded. these third grade world devouring demons are only equivalent to the strength of a first grade devil monarch. If there are enough of them, it would be a headache.


    it seems that this Lake is nothing more than this, ¡± Yunxiao said, a little disappointed.


    When his sigh fell into Wei Qing and Xiao Hong¡¯s ears, it was as if he had gained an advantage and was acting innocent. This was especially so for Wei Qing, who wished he could snatch that third grade world devouring devil.


    The dark blue realm devouring demon stared at Yunxiao with a venomous look. The scales on its body began to move, and it spat out devil energy to attack Yunxiao desperately, but it could not break free from his palm.


    After staring at it for a while, Yunxiao slapped it to death and threw it into the air. Then, he performed a few incantation gestures with one hand and refined it in the air.


    In a flash, that third grade world devouring devil was refined into a ball of devil


    Under the burning gazes of the others, Yunxiao raised his hand and beckoned. The ball of demonic energy flew over on its own and was directly sucked into his stomach.


    Compared to the third grade world devouring devil, the White fluffballs from before seemed to be slightly different. After absorbing them, he could clearly feel his devil Qi increasing, and the effects were much better than before.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. If refining a random one could produce such an effect, then if there were many of these third grade world devouring demons, and he could catch all of them and refine them, the effect would be very amazing.


    Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao asked sincerely, ¡± Where can I find more third-grade world devouring demons? ¡®


    The judge¡¯s face darkened. He grunted and said, ¡± ¡°Do you think this thing is cheap? Back then, I roamed the mo realm and searched all the famous mountains, great rivers, and ancient ruins, but I only found a few.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled but did not say anything. He just kept looking around the lake, hoping to find something..

 Chapter 2266 - Chapter 2266: Who鈥檚 eating who?

    Chapter 2266: Who¡¯s eating who?


    Translator: 549690339


    Cruel sneered, ¡± stop looking. When a world devouring devil reaches Grade 3, it can break through the void and travel in and out by itself. It might not necessarily be at the bottom of the lake.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and agreed. At that time, the realm devouring demon had also broken through the void to attack him. Thus, he gave up after a quick glance at the bottom of the lake, not being too persistent.


    At this moment, the three of them suddenly had a change in expression, as if they had sensed something.


    A buzzing sound rang out as the surrounding space began to ripple like water. A Dark Blue World devouring demon broke out from every ripple of devil Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of navy-blue World devouring demons rushed out from all directions. The scales on their backs stretched out furiously, and devil Qi shot out from them. It carried a strong corrosive power as it began to attack the four of them.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The three of them looked at those third grade world devouring demons. At first, they were stunned for a moment, but soon after, their faces were filled with joy.


    In their eyes, these world devouring Devils had already become precious delicacies on a Jade plate. Every single one of them was as alluring as a great tonic pill.


    Furthermore, a third grade world devouring devil was only equivalent to a first grade devil monarch. Even though its offensive power was strong, it wasn¡¯t a difficult matter for them to kill it.


    Yi was even more ecstatic. His strength had fallen for so many years, and he could only slowly absorb demonic Qi to recover. He had not been able to find any better tonic.


    Furthermore, these third grade world devouring demons had quite a


    nourishing effect on him, and their effects were far superior to the ten directional vicious fiend.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Chi wildly laughed as the vines on his body unceasingly spread out. Countless thinner vines shot out from his body and joined together, forming a huge net that spread towards those third grade world devouring demons.


    The devil vines instantly caught a few world devouring demons. The devil Qi surrounding the world devouring demons collided with the devil vines and immediately started corroding.


    Even though the world devouring devil had a terrifying devouring power, one still had to rely on the strength of one¡¯s cultivation base in a battle. The realm-devouring power had no significant effect on either Yi¡¯s devil vines or the extraordinary powers mastered by Yunxiao and the others.


    Cruel sneered as he formed a hand seal with one hand. Countless sharp black thorns extended out from the vines, each of which pierced towards the world devouring devil, ruthlessly piercing through it!


    Yunxiao was not willing to fall behind. Purple lightning rose around him, and with a single strike, he killed a few of them.


    hahaha! Li Yunxiao, let¡¯s see who can collect more this time!


    When it came to absorbing all living things, there was nothing that could compare to the Yin Yang Qi bottle. Wei Qing laughed out loud, and his previous displeasure was swept away.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes and ignored him.


    Wei Qing snorted complacently and immediately threw out the Yin Yang Qi bottle. The bottle qlowed with a stranqe as the vin and vang Qi swirled out


    and mercilessly wreaked havoc in the sky, absorbing those third grade world devouring Devils.


    A large number of world devouring demons were engulfed by the yin and yang Qi. Demonic light immediately gushed out from their bodies and wrapped around them, entering a state of self-protection to resist the absorption force.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. That third grade world devouring Devil¡¯s strength was much stronger than the lower grade world devouring devil from before. Therefore, its resistance to the yin and yang Qi was also much stronger. Even though it was slowly moving towards the mouth of the bottle, its speed was much slower.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face darkened and he looked a little anxious when he realized that he was actually slightly behind Yunxiao.


    Xiao Hong was the most anxious one. Although the heart Flame could be divided into thousands of parts, her strength was not as good as Yunxiao¡¯s. Once it spread out, its offensive power would be lower, which was even less efficient than collecting it alone.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face darkened and his eyes flickered.


    At their level, there were very few natural treasures that could increase their cultivation except for closed-door cultivation and opportunities.


    Therefore, the opportunity in front of him was undoubtedly a rare one.


    Thinking up to this point, Xiao Hong¡¯s expression turned cold and a sharp glint flashed across her beautiful eyes, as if she had made some kind of decision.


    She made a hand seal, and a golden light shot out from between her eyebrows. There was a black shadow spinning in it.


    The black shadow continued to spin and grow in the golden light. When it reached a certain point, the golden light suddenly converged and a tall tower appeared.


    Yunxiao was happily collecting the world devouring demons when he suddenly sensed something. With: slightly surprised expression, he turned to look at the giant tower and immediately recognized it. the battlefield of the ancient gods?!


    he cried out in surprise:


    Although he was surprised, he immediately understood the reason.


    Although the ancient gods ¡®battlefield had been broken, the main body of the pagoda was still in Di Jun¡¯s hands. After Di Jun was devoured by di ye, the ancient gods¡¯ battlefield naturally fell into di ye¡¯s hands.


    Since Xiao Hong and di ye had merged into one, this Saint weapon was naturally in Xiao Hong¡¯s hands, but he had never seen him use it before.


    A sneer appeared on Xiao Hong¡¯s face as she threw out the ancient God battlefield. The tower was octagonal in shape, and there were bells ringing on it. The sound waves spread out, intimidating all the world devouring demons within a hundred feet.


    After that, over a hundred incantation seals were struck into the pagoda. A golden light shot out and killed all the world devouring demons that were caught by the demonic sound.


    Xiao Hong was ecstatic. It excitedly formed another hand seal, and its body danced in the golden light.


    The corpses of the dead world devouring demons were immediately absorbed into the ancient God battlefield.


    In fact, she had never used the ancient gods battlefield before because it was too damaged. After such a long time, it had been almost repaired, but it had always been used as a trump card, and he didn¡¯t want to use it unless it was absolutely necessary.


    However, at this time, he couldn¡¯t care about any trump cards. He just threw them out to grab resources.


    However, the good times didn¡¯t last long. The four of them didn¡¯t get excited for long before their faces began to turn ugly.


    He had just fought desperately for resources and killed over a hundred third -grade world devouring demons. His physical strength was on the verge of collapse, and he was starting to feel a little weak.


    There were still over a hundred third grade world devouring demons in front of him. Although the speed of the world devouring demons breaking out of the void was constantly decreasing, he didn¡¯t know when they would end.


    The referee¡¯s expression was also a little unsightly as he said in a deep voice, ¡® ¡°Be careful, everyone. Since there are so many third grade world devouring


    Devils, then there must be a fourth grade world devouring devil leading them!¡±


    ¡°Level 4?¡± Yunxia was surprised. That rank 4 ¡°s strength is Yingluo.¡±


    Yi said in a deep voice, ¡°the strength level of the world devouring demons is the same as the strength level of the devil World.¡± And so on, a fourth grade world devouring devil is equivalent to a second grade devil monarch, which is equivalent to the void stage of the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    The three¡¯s faces changed greatly. In their current state, even if they encountered an ordinary second grade Demon Lord, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do as they wished. Moreover, these world devouring demons were clearly stronger than the devil monarch.


    don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Yunxiao comforted the crowd. it doesn¡¯t matter even if there¡¯s a fourth -grade world devouring demon. With the four of us working together, we¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire world trembled, and even the lake began to shake violently. There seemed to be an extremely powerful force penetrating through the void. The strength of this force was far above these third grade world devouring demons.


    Even if the three of them used their toes to think, they would know what had happened.


    Wei Qing gave Yunxiao an angry glare and scolded, ¡± ¡°You jinx. We¡¯ll all die at the hands of your stinky mouth sooner or later!¡±


    Yunxiao was no longer in the mood to bicker. He stared nervously at a place where energy fluctuations were coming from as purple lightning bolts churned in his palm.


    The space there twisted into a Whirlpool, and a lizard-like man stepped out of the void.


    The Lizardman¡¯s body was dark purple in color, and it looked like there was a layer of smooth mucus on it. The dripping sound was very disgusting.


    Unlike the previous world devouring demons, the fourth-grade world devouring demon had a certain level of in telligence at first glance. Its eyes, which occupied half of its face, were staring at Yunxiao and the others, full of fierceness and vigilance.


    Suddenly, the body of the fourth grade world devouring devil collapsed and slowly bent down, as if it was accumulating power. Its eyes were fixed on the purple Thunder in Yunxiao¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The fourth-grade world devouring demon rose to his feet in anger, and his figure disappeared from where he was. In the next moment, a dark purple flash appeared in front of Yunxiao, and he swung his slender and sharp claws.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he raised his palm to receive the attack. Under the void of energy in his body, his blood and Qi tumbled and he was forced to retreat, which was enough to show the amazing power of the claw.


    Yunxiao was also secretly surprised as he looked at the claws of the fourth-grade world devouring demon. The claws were slender, without any webs in the middle, and the sharp nails were exuding a demonic aura.


    It was just the power of a single attack just now, and it was already stronger than the strength of an ordinary second grade Demon Lord.


    After the attack, the world devouring demon did not fight back. Instead, it carefully faced Yunxiao and the others.


    Just as they were carefully dealing with that fourth grade world devouring devil, an equally powerful aura came from the void. And it wasn¡¯t just one aura.


    When the few of them saw this, their expressions changed drastically. Suddenly, his face turned ashen.


    They saw seven fourth grade world devouring demons appearing from the void one after another. The moment they appeared, they surrounded them.


    His sharp eyes kept sizing up the four of them, and from the look in his eyes, it could be seen that even if they didn¡¯t have high intelligence, they had a certain level of intelligence.


    ¡°Why are there so many kasayas in this place?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others felt a chill run down their spines, and their hearts sank to the bottom.


    ¡°This is troublesome,¡± the referee said. For so many fourth grade world devouring demons to appear here, it proves that the highest grade of world devouring demons here is definitely not fourth grade. There are definitely fifth grade devil Supreme existences here.¡±


    Although his face was solemn, his eyes were shining. He seemed to be peeking at something.


    If he could obtain or devour these world devouring demons, he would be able to recover at least half of his cultivation.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. This is a good thing! We don¡¯t even need to look for the Qilin demon bone!¡±


    Yunxiao had the same thought. He licked his lips and said jokingly, ¡± as long as I can devour the world devouring demons I just collected, these eight world devouring demons, and the devil Supreme realm world devouring demon that is hiding somewhere, I can directly step into the creation realm.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s very reasonable, I wonder who¡¯s the one eating who,¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xiao Hong asked in a low voice.


    There was a moment of silence. No one knew what to do. Facing such a dangerous situation, their brains were a little muddled..

 Chapter 2267 - Chapter 2267: Chapter 2267-mission assignment

    Chapter 2267: Chapter 2267-mission assignment


    Translator: 549690339


    Yi looked at the eight purple world devouring demons and gulped. ¡°It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way. It¡¯s not difficult to win with the four of us. What I¡¯m afraid of is that hidden fifth grade world devouring devil. If it were to suddenly appear and launch a sneak attack, none of us would be able to withstand it!¡± are you sure about the existence of the fifth-grade world devouring demon? ¡±


    Yunxiao asked gloomily. Are you sure? ¡±


    of course, ¡± the referee glanced at him. if it weren¡¯t for the king behind them, do you think they¡¯d be standing here so obediently? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes swept over the Restless fourth-grade world devouring demons around him, as well as the third-grade world devouring demons in the distance, and he knew that the judge was right.


    The fourth grade world devouring devil had sufficient intelligence. It was still acceptable for it to be cautious and not make a move for the time being. However, there was definitely something fishy about it.


    ¡°Then, does my Lord have a solution?¡± he asked.


    The referee nodded and said, ¡°of course there is.¡± I¡¯ll help you guys hold the fort while you guys deal with these eight world devouring demons. With me here, the king won¡¯t act rashly. If they suddenly attack, I¡¯ll be able to handle it. ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. we naturally believe in your strength, Lord Chi. But, I have a question. Do you not want these eight realm devouring devil puppets anymore, Lord Chi? ¡®


    Richard glared at him and said, ¡± ¡°Naturally. Isn¡¯t my support considered a contribution? Naturally, they had to split it. There are four of us, two for each.¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°If we can kill these fourth grade world devouring demons, I have no objections to the distribution method. However, it¡¯s a bit awkward.¡±


    ¡°But what?¡± Yi rolled his eyes and scoffed.


    it¡¯s just that Lord Xi¡¯s strength is tyrannical. Just staying here to hold the line is really a waste of God¡¯s gift!


    Yunxiao finished sighing with a bitter heart, then blinked and said, ¡± ¡°It would be better for Sir to attack together with us. This way, not only will our chances of victory be greater, but we can also let that fifth grade world devouring devil Revere your strength.¡±


    The judge¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly said,¡±no, it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m the strongest that I¡¯ll be the one to deal with their King.¡± As the saying goes, general against general, soldier against soldier, haven¡¯t you heard of this logic?¡±


    ¡°General against general, soldier against soldier. If that¡¯s the case, then Sir Hu is the general, and we are the soldiers?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes darkened as he sneered, ¡± ¡°It turns out that master Hao has always regarded us as Small Soldiers.¡±


    The judge¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. He knew that Yunxiao was deliberately looking for trouble, but he could not be too tough at this time, so he could only snort and say, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying that. Of course not.¡±


    Wei Qing, who was standing aside, suddenly spoke up. This time, he was on


    Yunxiao¡¯s side, which was rare. Yunxiao is right. Your Excellency, you¡¯d better join us. After all, these eight world devouring demons are so powerful that we may not be able to resist them with our strength.


    They were all prominent figures in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and all of them had strong opinions. It was impossible for them to be inferior to others.


    Moreover, ever since he had entered the demon world, Wei Qing could clearly feel that his bones had become active, and there was a feeling of losing control, as if they had transcended his control.


    If Yi were to fall out with him now, he would be helpless. As a result, there was a gap in the United Front line.


    Richard seemed to have noticed this change, and his face darkened. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Wei Qing said indifferently, ¡°trust is built on each other¡¯s actions.¡± It¡¯s not built on the mouth.¡±


    He had expressed his attitude by saying this.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The judge was extremely displeased. He clenched his hands and rubbed them together. The demonic light on his body crackled as he said coldly, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll deal with the two of them at once. Don¡¯t blame me if a fifth grade world devouring devil sneaks up on you later.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. whoever is ambushed can only blame his bad luck. If I were that fifth-grade world devouring demon, I would definitely ambush the strongest of the four. Hehe, I wonder who¡¯s the strongest of the four of us.¡±


    The referee¡¯s face twitched and he let out a muffled groan.


    He knew Yunxiao was right. Although his strength had fallen, he still had the power of a Holy demon.


    That terrifying fifth grade world devouring devil had yet to come out. It was highly possible that it was hiding in fear of his might and was waiting for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    If they were to launch a sneak attack, he would be the first to bear the brunt.


    As expected, Yi looked up and saw the eight lizard-like World devouring demons staring at him. Their eyes were flickering with an ominous glint, and they were constantly spitting out purple bubbles.


    The referee¡¯s heart was suddenly filled with irritation as he frowned in disgust. His eyes shot out a sharp light as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then in your opinion, how should we distribute these eight?¡±


    you want me to distribute them? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. Then this one will take up the responsibility.¡± A hint of slyness flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Although these eight world devouring demons were all fourth grade and their auras appeared to be similar, there was still a huge difference in reality.


    These differences were reflected in their age, the strength of their bodies, their breathing, and even the color of their eyes and skin. Not only could Wei Qing and Xiao Hong not see it, but even the referee could not see it. But, under Yunxiao¡¯s magical spirit eyes, they could not hide it.


    He seemed to point at it casually, and said, this, that, mine; this, this, Lord Wei Qing¡¯s, that Pi Xiu.


    He pointed his fingers here and there, and finally distributed the eight. It seemed like a casual distribution, but in fact, he had given himself the two weakest ones.


    Next were Xiao Hong and Wei Qing, while kun was assigned the two strongest.


    ¡°Each of you can just deal with two in front of you, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble,¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    I think so too, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but, since Lord Chi wants me to distribute it, I have to do it reluctantly. He shrugged his shoulders with a helpless look.


    The referee only felt that something was wrong, but he could not figure out what it was. He said irritatedly, ¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Do it!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, the vines on his body spread out like a cobweb and grabbed at the two world devouring demons Yunxiao had pointed out.


    Those eight world devouring demons were originally motionless, as though they were under some kind of control. They simply watched as the devil vine pounced over.


    ¡°Swish Swish Swish!¡±


    Just as the devil vines were about to touch his body, the originally dull world devouring devil suddenly became abnormally agile. It instantly transformed into countless devil shadows and disappeared from its original spot.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even perfected Lord Meng Ling could be trapped by the Holy See¡¯s vines for a while, but now, they had missed.


    What an astonishing speed!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out in surprise, and his figure disappeared from where he was.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The space where he had been standing exploded. A huge lizard¡¯s hand reached out from the void and crushed the space.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    The place where Wei Qing and the others were standing was also attacked, but they all used their divine abilities to Dodge it. However, with this attack, the four of them were immediately separated.


    Yunxiao fled hundreds of feet away and stared coldly at the two fourth-grade world devouring demons in front of him.


    These world devouring demons were like fish in water. Furthermore, their claws were extremely sharp. If they were to receive that attack, they would most likely not be in a good state.


    He was carefully observing the two world devouring demons when his expression suddenly changed.


    These fourth grade world devouring demons had quite a bit of intelligence and could understand the human language. These two world devouring demons were actually the ones he had assigned to him.


    He casually swept his eyes around and saw that the rest of the world devouring demons were also staring at their respective targets, exactly as Yunxiao had said.


    Yunxiao was surprised, but he was also secretly delighted.


    He had originally thought that they would be the ones to pick out the world devouring demons. He had not expected the other party to be so cooperative.


    At that moment, the sky was turned into a four-sided battlefield, surrounded by more than a hundred third-grade world devouring demons. The deterrence of the fourth-grade world devouring demons made them not dare to approach, which undoubtedly reduced the pressure on Yunxiao and the others.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two world devouring demons in front of Yunxiao suddenly turned around and launched a critical attack. Their claws and fingers slashed down in the air, and several purple demonic energy blades slashed down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple Thunderbolt in Yunxiao¡¯s hand flickered and shattered the few wisps of demonic energy.


    As soon as the two world devouring demons saw him, they surrounded Yunxiao from both sides and hid in the void with trembling bodies.


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. These two world devouring demons were obviously cooperating with each other, which showed that they had high intelligence. Although they were not fully awakened, they were not something that those low-intelligence demons could compare to.


    He calmly extended his arms to the sides of his body. With a twist of his wrist, the purple lightning took form and condensed into a wheel.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The moment that wheel appeared, two claw-fingers smacked onto it. Two world devouring Devils broke through the sky once again. Two huge figures pressed down on the wheel, continuously erupting with lightning in all directions!


    Pilipala!!


    The lightning that shot out was like a dragon or a snake. Not only did it shake the surroundings, but it also struck the two world devouring demons at the same time. It shuttled through their bodies and attacked their defenses.


    The purple Thunder was condensed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, and its power was doubled in the realm. However, in the devil realm, it was only a Thunder with a higher degree of condensation, and did not have the power to crush everything.


    But even so, Yunxiao already had an innate lightning body, and with his powerful cultivation base, the purple disc he condensed was unshakeable.


    Under the impact of the two world devouring demons, he could only tremble slightly. He was still able to steadily block the two attacks.


    Yunxiao glanced at Yuan and Wei Qing in his spare time and found that the gap between these world devouring demons was indeed not small. If he were Yuan¡¯s two opponents, he would not have had such an easy time.


    Not only Yi, even Wei Qing and Xiao Hong found it difficult to deal with it. Under that powerful and fierce attack, the expressions of the few of them were very serious.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s figure was torn apart by the sharp claws of a world devourer devil, turning into a Heart Flame and dissipating. The remaining power of the claws directly struck the ancient God battlefield.


    ¡°Ding! Ding! Ding!¡±


    The ancient gods ¡®battlefield shook slightly and a large number of shadows appeared. Sound waves rippled from the Octagon exquisitely carved, forming a sound barrier that attacked the two world devouring demons..

 Chapter 2268 - Chapter 2268: Chapter 2267-successfully killed

    Chapter 2268: Chapter 2267-successfully killed


    Translator: 549690339


    At the same time, Xiao Hong¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside the other world devouring devil. Her slender fingers clenched into a fist, and the AMO wheel treasure appeared in her hand!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A beam of sword Qi broke through the air, the Wheel of Fortune spun, and thousands of birds cried.


    Bang Bang Bang!!


    That world devouring devil suddenly turned around and used both of his hands to grab the sword. However, he was immediately jolted by the powerful sword force, causing his fingers and palms to tremble chaotically, and devil Qi to constantly emerge.


    A cold glint flashed in Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes. Under the fluctuation of demonic Qi, the force in her hand increased. She wanted to strike with all her strength and kill the one in front of her first!


    However, her body suddenly froze, and the sword in her hand seemed to have stopped for a moment.


    His body suddenly turned in midair, and an attack slid down from the side of his waist, tearing a little cloth. It was actually another world devouring devil that had broken through the air and launched a sneak attack on her.


    The two world devouring demons gathered once again. Their fierce eyes were fixed on her. The surrounding space fluctuated, and their figures slowly hid within it.


    Xiao Hong knew that she had missed her chance. Her figure flickered a few times in the air and returned to the sound barrier of the ancient gods


    ¡®battlefield. She held the AMO wheel in her hand and looked around vigilantly.


    On the other side, Wei Qing¡¯s qi and blood also churned after the fierce clash with the world devouring demon. Yin and yang Qi gushed out, and two spots in the space became slightly sluggish. He then sent a palm out.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A wave of devil Qi overflowed from the spot where Wei Qing¡¯s palm struck. The two world devouring Devils were both struck by Wei Qing¡¯s palm and were sent flying out. The intense pain had completely stimulated their ferocity.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two world devouring devil claws spread out. Once again, they concealed themselves in the void and used spatial bending as they instantly struck out!


    Even though he was already mentally prepared for the ferocity of these things, what caught Wei Qing off guard was that these world devouring demons actually knew how to cooperate.


    One was attacking fiercely, while the other was hiding in the void.


    Wei Qing made another hand seal and threw the yin and yang Qi bottle. He used the yin and yang Qi to form a palm and blocked the attack. After that, he made another hand seal and slapped his body.


    After the two world devouring Devils were forced back, they immediately hid in the void. As for Wei Qing, he was already in a sorry state with many light injuries on his body.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In the sky not far away, a circle of demonic Qi suddenly surged over, and Wei Qing hurriedly retreated.


    The source of the devil Qi was precisely Yi and the two strongest world devouring Devils. The battle was earth-shattering, and the devil Qi surged over in circles, causing the battlefield of the three to keep moving away from them to avoid being affected.


    Even if the remaining power did not cause much damage, there would still be interference.


    Those world devouring Devils were actually continuously dodging the devil punishing vines ¡®net attacks. In the end, the judge simply removed the net, and the vines shot out in different directions, ultimately shooting towards a certain direction.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A fourth grade world devouring devil jumped out from that space, and with a swipe of its claws, it actually severed a few devil vines!


    That devil vine and the skeleton were originally one. When the devil vine broke, the skeleton was also injured, and he only felt a wave of intense pain.


    Yi looked at the world devouring demon with a sinister expression. He made hand seals with both hands, and the devil vines that filled the sky behind him started dancing.


    It wasn¡¯t attacking the two world devouring demons, but rather wrapping itself tightly, forming a huge cocoon. It stopped there quietly, as if it was nurturing something.


    Even though the two world devouring demons didn¡¯t know why that huge cocoon had appeared, they instinctively felt a threat and immediately flew into a rage.


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The two world devouring demons kept disappearing and reappearing, brandishing their claws and frantically attacking the huge cocoon. Their speed was so fast that no one could see them disappear.


    The vines were torn apart layer by layer, and there was only one layer left.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    All of a sudden, demonic Qi rose up and surrounded the giant cocoon. A powerful aura was emitted from inside.


    Those devil vines immediately twisted into a few strands and contained a powerful force that sent the two world devouring Devils flying.


    The devil vines were withdrawn, and a dark-skinned brawny man appeared in mid-air. His face was sullen, and he had transformed into a human with some devil vines wrapped around his body. His eyes were cold and sinister.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good to be able to force me to reveal this form!¡±


    The two fourth grade world devouring demons tumbled a few times in the air before coming to a stop. They had only received a collision, but didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two fourth grade world devouring demons roared in anger and once again disappeared into space.


    The judge¡¯s eyes glowed with a strange light and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you force out my true body, don¡¯t expect to live!¡±


    He crossed his fingers and formed an incantation gesture as he shouted!


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    In the sky above, the vines and the realm devouring devil claw collided countless times, and the sounds of collision rang out incessantly. Countless energy explosions could be seen, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The two world devouring demons continued to shuttle back and forth between reality and illusion, running for their lives in all directions. However, they were still being bombarded until they let out blood-curdling screeches.


    ¡°This is his true body?¡±


    The change in the bones immediately caught the attention of Yunxiao and the others.


    Yunxiao was surprised, but he also felt a little afraid.


    Yi had completely gained the upper hand. Under such a powerful attack, it was only a matter of time before the two world devouring demons died.


    His expression immediately turned cold, and he no longer bothered with the world devouring devil in front of him. He made a grabbing motion in the air, and the Alay Xuanzang immediately appeared in his hand. His figure disappeared on the spot in a flash.


    The two world devouring demons glanced at Alay Xuanzang, seemingly a little afraid. As soon as they saw Yunxiao disappear, panic appeared on their faces, and they fled into the void in a flash.


    One of them seemed to be half a beat slower, and its body clearly stopped for a moment when it became translucent.


    ¡°Puchi! ¡±


    In the blink of an eve, purple lightninq flashed in the void. The Alav Xuanzanq stabbed out and pierced through him!


    Yunxiao poured a large amount of thunder and lightning into the battleaxe, and as a stream of demonic energy burst out, the world devouring demon¡¯s body trembled violently. A large amount of demonic fiend was dispelled, which was instantly destroyed by the purple Thunder and turned into the purest demonic energy.


    Sensing the danger of its companion, the other world devouring devil rushed out of the space above Yunxiao¡¯s head and pounced at him while roaring.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face grew serious as he made a grabbing motion with his left hand, and a pitch -black Shield with the head of a beast and countless twisted branches carved on it appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Swish swish!¡±


    The pupils of the world devouring demon that was swooping down suddenly shrank. It let out a terrified cry and actually stopped its body in front of the shield. Its eyes were filled with fear, and it didn¡¯t dare to collide with the shield.


    Although Yunxiao was surprised, he also thought it was a great opportunity, so he swung his Ananda and struck down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The shield directly smashed against the head of the world devouring demon, shattering it. A large amount of demonic Qi gushed out as its body was sent flying backward.


    At this moment, the world devouring demon that had been pierced through by the Alay Xuanzang had already started to curl up. Demonic specters and some low-level demons were constantly degrading from its body. Yunxiao held the shield in his left hand and smashed it down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The degraded world devouring demon finally disintegrated completely under this attack. After a large amount of demonic light dissipated, it gradually curled up and condensed into a purple corpse.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed, and he immediately put it into the divine realm tablet.


    Originally, after a devil died, they would turn into the purest form of devil Qi.


    However, these world devouring Devils had devoured a large amount of World Energy, so the devil Qi that formed their ¡®main bodies¡¯ wouldn¡¯t dissipate. Instead, they would curl up and become extremely valuable natural treasures.


    At this point, out of the eight purple-gold world devouring demons, one had finally been eliminated.


    Yunxiao turned to look at the realm devouring demon in the distance, who was cowering in fear, and walked over step by step.


    The world devouring devil seemed to recognize a ¡®Nan Gansha, or perhaps it recognized the shape of the beast¡¯s head. As a result, it was filled with endless fear and trembled as it continuously retreated.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao stopped as well. He tightened his grip on the two demonic weapons and looked around vigilantly.


    The surroundings were quiet, but he had a feeling that he was being stared at by a venomous snake. This sense of danger made his hair stand on end, and every hair on his body stood on end.


    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    Yunxiao waved the battleaxe in his right hand and knocked it against the black Shield. An ancient sound reverberated, deafening even the deaf.


    As the two mo weapons struck each other, the feeling of being stared at disappeared as if it had never existed.


    But, Yunxiao knew that it was by no means an illusion. He became alert to his surroundings and cried out in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Everyone, be careful! There¡¯s an expert spying from the void, and it¡¯s extremely likely that it¡¯s that fifth grade world devouring devil!¡±


    The hearts of Wei Qing and the others sank. It was already extremely difficult for them to deal with the two 4th rank world devouring Devils in front of them. If there was also a devil Supreme level world devouring devil, the pressure they would face could be imagined.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eves flickered with killing intent as he teleported behind the world devouring demon and swung his axe at it!


    ¡°Shua shua!¡±


    Even though that world devouring devil was afraid, in the face of life and death, he still fought back with all his might. His sharp claws swept out and grabbed onto the battle axe, causing boundless demonic light to erupt.


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he threw the shield at the man.


    The world devouring devil scurried away in fear. It seemed that it was indeed afraid of the beast Phantom on the shield and not the six paths devil weapon.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered, and he immediately transformed into a bolt of lightning and chased after the World devouring demon. Just like before, Alay Xuanzang slashed down and pierced through the world devouring demon¡¯s body!


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    Electric arcs flickered. A large amount of purple lightning followed the battle axe and rushed into the body of the world devouring devil, leaving it with no way to hide. A large amount of devil Qi followed the lightning and shot out from the body of the world devouring devil, disintegrating its body.


    A moment later, the world devouring demon was also in his bag. It curled up into a ball and was collected by Yunxiao.


    After killing the two in front of him, he swept his gaze over the other three.


    Yi had already gained the absolute upper hand. Under his violent attacks, the two world devouring demons could only run for their lives. The demonic Qi on their bodies was scattered into a ball and continued to spread.


    Although Wei Qing was also busy fighting, Yunxiao could see that he had suppressed his strength to a certain extent, as if he did not want to win too early. It seemed like he was also very scheming and wanted to make a plan before taking action.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised as he watched the yin and yang energy spin around Wei Qing like a finger.


    Wei Qing was becoming more and more adept at using the yin and yang Qi, which made him feel a certain fear.


    One had to know that Wei Qing¡¯s two world devouring demons were much stronger than the ones he had dealt with. If it wasn¡¯t for the beast head on the shield causing the world devouring demon to feel fear, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to succeed so easily..

 Chapter 2269 - Chapter 2269: Chapter 2268-Yu

    Chapter 2269: Chapter 2268-Yu


    Translator: 549690339


    At this moment, the only one on the battlefield who was truly exhausted and seemed to be struggling was Xiao Hong.


    Under the joint attack of the two world devouring demons, she had suffered some injuries.


    His clothes were already in a mess, but the light in his eyes was getting colder and colder. The amok wheel in his hand hissed and screeched, and when it came into contact with the sharp claws, countless flames burst out.


    Seeing that the AMO wheel was being pushed down and its claws were about to Pierce Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulder, Yunxiao went over in an instant and appeared directly beside Xiao Hong. With a wave of his arm, he lifted the AMO wheel and smashed it down on a realm-devouring demon!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The world devouring devil couldn¡¯t Dodge in time, and its head was directly smashed by Ananda Gansha. It let out a loud cry as it fled.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Xiao Hong was overjoyed. He saw the right opportunity and a fierce look flashed in his eyes.


    A Heart Flame shot out and blasted away the world devouring devil in front of him. Following that, the twelve fortune wheels spun and emitted a hissing sound as the AMO wheel treasure slashed out with all its might!


    With a Hong sound, that world devouring demon was also severely injured and was sent flying.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face revealed a look of joy. She changed the direction of her sword and was about to give chase when her body suddenly froze.


    He was not the only one. Even Yunxiao and Wei Qing were shocked and looked to the side in horror.


    The space around the referee turned, and an extremely powerful pressure came from the sky. In that trance, a figure seemed to have descended, and an otherworldly fist smashed over ruthlessly!


    ¡°Realm fist!¡±


    A cold voice came from the void, and the whole world seemed to freeze.


    Yi¡¯s pupils shrank and his heart beat violently. His eyes shot out a sharp light!


    He had always been on his guard. Even after he had revealed his true form, he had not used his full strength against the two world devouring demons. He had been waiting for this attack to arrive!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The demonic Qi on Yi¡¯s body suddenly exploded. Countless demonic vines behind him shot forward and formed a ball at the forefront. The demonic Qi on it swirled and collided with the realm fist!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Immediately, a large area of space trembled as energy waves were pushed out. More than half of the third grade world devouring demons at the outermost perimeter were directly annihilated.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a fifth grade world devouring devil!¡±


    The referee took a few steps back and stabilized the qi and blood in his body. He had been injured after taking the other party¡¯s attack head-on. He stared at the figure who had suddenly appeared with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    The other party¡¯s entire body was pitch-black, and he actually appeared in human form. A long tail could be seen from his wide robe.


    That fifth grade world devouring devil had a bluish-green complexion. A pair of bluish-white fangs were exposed on his lips, and his facial features were quite handsome. He actually squinted his eyes and smiled.¡±Hehe, it¡¯s impolite to call this King a world devouring devil. You can call me Yu.¡±


    Swallowing his saliva, Yan Tun turned to Yunxiao and asked for help, ¡± ¡°Come and help me, I¡¯m not his match.¡±


    Although Yunxiao was free at the moment, he did not intend to make a move. He exchanged a smile with Xiao Hong and nodded tacitly.


    although we¡¯ve been assigned jobs earlier, ¡± Yunxiao said cheerfully, ¡± since Lord Chi has said so, we¡¯ll take Lord Chi¡¯s two fourth-grade world devouring demons and share your burden.


    When the referee heard this, a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat and he almost spat it out. His face was filled with anger.


    Not only did they not help him, but they also wanted to snatch his spoils of war. Those two world devouring demons were already severely injured. Even if they didn¡¯t make a move, they most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long.


    He looked at Wei Qing, hoping that he could get out as soon as possible.


    Wei Qing looked at Yu and was secretly shocked. The powerful demon commander¡¯s aura made his scalp tingle.


    He didn¡¯t dare to step forward to help, so he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Master Hu, I¡¯m overwhelmed right now. I have the heart but not the strength.¡±


    After saying this, he suppressed his strength a bit more, deliberately appearing a bit flustered, so that his words were more convincing.


    Is my death your goal? Not to mention that I¡¯m dead, if I¡¯m injured again, I¡¯ll most likely have to sleep for hundreds of thousands of years. That transforming Qilin bone grinding hehe hehe.¡±


    His tone was full of threat as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Furthermore, if I were to die, none of you would be able to escape the pursuit of this world devouring devil!¡± ¡°Yo, yo, yo, I told you not to call me world devouring devil. Yu. Senior, you¡¯re being very rude.¡±


    Richard blinked its eyes and opened its right hand to support its chin, looking harmless.


    Wei Qing also knew that this was no joke. Although Yu¡¯s attack was suspected to be a sneak attack, it was indeed very powerful. It had completely surpassed the creation realm of the heavenly martial arts realm. Perhaps only Xuanyuan Yao, who was a half-step to the realm King, could be compared to him.


    However, if they were in the devil realm, even Xuanyuan Yao would not be their match.


    As he thought of this, killing intent immediately surged on Wei Qing¡¯s face. He had long since suppressed the two world devouring demons, and could kill them at any time. At this moment, he directly raised the treasure bottle. The yin and yang Qi instantly transformed into two huge hands that descended from the sky, grabbing tightly onto the two world devouring demons.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The two world devouring devil puppets cried out sharply. Their eyes were filled with fear as they kept twisting their bodies. The mucus on their bodies kept oozing out, which was completely neutralized by the yin and yang Qi. Wei Qing sneered. In a flash, he appeared beside them and slapped them with both hands!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two palms landed solidly on the body of the world devouring devil, causing the two world devouring Devils to let out miserable cries. Soon after, it was caught by the huge hand formed by the yin and yang Qi into the bottle.


    The entire time, Cheng Yu just stood there and watched. His eyes were cold and he didn¡¯t help.


    As for Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, they joined forces to kill the realm devouring demon that belonged to Yu, then put it away and faced Yu from a distance.


    Yu suddenly laughed. my clan¡¯s body contains a very strong power of the demon world. Consuming it can be said to be a great supplement. It is beneficial to all of you without any harm. No wonder you cherish it so much. I wouldn¡¯t be willing to throw it away even if I killed it. ¡±


    These words caused the four people¡¯s hair to stand on end. After all, they were from a different race. It was understandable for them to refine the world devouring devil into a pill or eat it raw. However, Yu was from his own race. His words were even more indifferent than those of a different race.


    How cold, how cold-blooded, and how merciless must one be to disregard the death of one¡¯s own kind?


    The four of them couldn¡¯t help but feel their hands and feet turn cold. They felt that their three views had collapsed, and their understanding of this person had been refreshed. They were speechless for a while.


    ¡°Hehe, why? Did I say something wrong?¡± The referee looked at the four of them and smiled.


    Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Your Excellency is right. I wonder if Daren would be willing to give us some nourishment.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the temperature around them dropped. The smile on Yu¡¯s face froze, as if it was covered in a layer of ice.


    Xiao Hong replied coldly, ¡°as the saying goes,¡± things hurt people of the same kind, ¡°and¡± people have the same heart.¡± This person was indifferent to the death of his own kind, which shows how cold-blooded he is.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! ¡±


    Yu suddenly laughed wildly and looked coldly at Xiao Hong. ¡°Are you telling a joke? We demons grow by devouring each other. If we don¡¯t devour each other, how can we be high-level demons? I think you were born from a rainbow stone spirit, right? Even so, he should have devoured quite a few demons to have his current achievements. It¡¯s laughable to talk about how things hurt people of the same kind!¡±


    Both Xiao Hong and Yunxiao were taken aback, and it was only then that they realized that the devil realm and the heavenly martial realm were fundamentally different.


    The demons considered themselves as the bottom line. As long as they didn¡¯t cross that line, they had no moral principles to speak of.


    Yu¡¯s expression was calm. It seemed like he agreed with Yu.


    Even though they were all Holy demons, it was not rare for them to devour each other in the long history of the demon world. Not to mention the demon supremacies and demon lords who were below their level.


    Yunxiao cupped his fists and said with a grateful look, ¡± since that¡¯s the case, Lord Yu, please send more world devouring demons for us to eat.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re courting death! Originally, before you die, this King wanted to get closer to you and let you die a little more happily. It doesn¡¯t seem necessary anymore.¡±


    Yu looked at them coldly, and his eyes finally fell on Yunxiao. He sized him up and said, ¡± Are you an Alchemist? ¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. He could not help but feel a little strange that the other party had mentioned his identity so casually.


    After all, alchemists did not exist in the devil realm, let alone the title of Alchemist.


    Although some great demons could refine objects to a certain extent by comprehending the heaven and earth, and some of them were similar to alchemists, it was not a Clear Branch. ¡°You know about alchemists, too?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before.¡±


    Yi nodded, his eyes hazy, as if he was reminiscing about something.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. How long ago had this happened?


    Yu Zhizhi looked at him, but his gaze seemed to penetrate through him and landed on a certain point in the distance.


    He paused for a moment before he said,¡±l can¡¯t remember the date either.¡± I only remember that I was only a second-grade Alchemist at that time, and my spiritual intelligence had not yet fully developed. That Alchemist stirred up a storm, and with one move, he caught all the realm devouring demons in the sea area I was in and refined them into a huge cauldron.¡±


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes. Even though he had reached the fifth level of honor demon, it was still difficult to erase the damage that was left on his young heart from that scene.


    Yunxiao said in a deep voice, ¡± Oh? So you¡¯re going to take revenge on me now?¡±


    Yu shook his head. no. I want to grant you Supreme glory. I want you to become my demonic servant. This way, you can refine it for me for the rest of your life.¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. this glory is too precious, and happiness comes too fast. I can¡¯t react in time. You¡¯d better give this glory to someone else.


    Yu smiled, ¡°it¡¯s not up to you.¡± When the five demon Venerables entered the rift together, I didn¡¯t even show up. However, I¡¯m extremely attracted to the four of you.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Yunxiao and the others as if they were goods, and then he commented, ¡®


    ¡°One of you is rainbow stone spirit transformation, a great tonic. The other had a yin and yang Qi bottle, which was a treasure of heaven and earth. The other one was actually a Holy demon. ¡®The fourth one is an Alchemist I¡¯ve been dreaming of.. Haha!¡¯ Not only that, but you also have the six paths mo weapon, which is also the most precious treasure of the mo world!¡±

 Chapter 2270 - Chapter 2270: Ice region Yuan County

    Chapter 2270: Ice region Yuan County


    Translator: 549690339


    The few of them laughed coldly. Although there was a gap in strength, none of them were worldly experts and had high ambitions. Hearing Yu¡¯s words, they all had cold expressions.


    ¡°You¡¯re happy, but we¡¯re distressed,¡± Wei Qing ridiculed. There¡¯s only a single fifth grade world devouring devil. It¡¯s not enough for us to split.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m an Alchemist. I can directly refine him into a pill, and then I¡¯ll make four pills.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I forgot about it,¡± Wei Qing laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    After an angry shout, Yu Zai was too lazy to speak. His body glowed with a black light and a whip shadow hundreds of feet long suddenly rose.


    More than ten whip shadows appeared in the sky, lashing at the crowd. When it shot down, one couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake.


    The judge and Wei Qing were shocked when they saw the dozen or so whip shadows shooting at the crowd. They hurried to fight the enemy, but with Yunxiao¡¯s magical spirit eyes, he immediately caught the real whip shadow, which was heading toward Xiao Hong!


    He immediately understood Yu¡¯s intention. He wanted to start with the weakest one. Besides, Xiao Hong was injured. If he could kill it in one blow, it would be much easier to deal with the other three.


    Xiao Hong also retreated in shock, but there were also three or four whip shadows falling toward her. Since she couldn¡¯t distinguish the real from the fake, she could only deal with them all.


    She formed a hand seal and pointed at the pagoda in her hand. The bells that were distributed on the octagonal suddenly rang, and the power of sound waves spread out, attacking the whip shadow.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Three of the Whip¡¯s shadows were instantly dispersed, while the real shadow broke through the sound wave barrier and instantly struck little Red¡¯s face!


    Xiao Hong was shocked. Before the long whip could even reach him, he could already feel a burning pain on his face. The power of the whip was too sharp, and it seemed as if it would split him in half!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared beside him. Purple lightning gathered between his fingers and turned into sword Qi. He shouted, ¡®


    ¡°Demon slaying!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple Thunder sword Qi struck the black whip and exploded. The space around them trembled, and mottled energy fragments flew everywhere.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes flickered, and it felt the space around it spin before it was teleported out by Yunxiao.


    Only then did the whip strike down, but it missed.


    About eighty feet away, the space shook, and Yunxiao and Xiao Hong¡¯s figures emerged. Xiao Hong¡¯s face was filled with fear as she looked at Yunxiao and said gratefully, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly and looked at Yu with a solemn expression.


    The referee and Wei Qing also reacted. The real purpose of Yu¡¯s attack was to kill Xiao Hong and defeat everyone one by one.


    At this moment, everyone could clearly see that it wasn¡¯t the long whip that had struck him, but his tail.


    The tail was seventy to eighty feet long and had a triangular tip. There was a sharp light on it, and it was so sharp that it could not only break soldier armors, but it could also vaguely cut open space.


    Yu was also a little surprised. It was not until he stared into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes and saw the golden light that had not completely faded that he realized something and said, ¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve cultivated eye sorcery. No wonder you can recognize my movements.¡±


    Yunxiao calmed down and analyzed in a cold voice, ¡± you want to kill us one by one. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t have the confidence to deal with the four of us.


    ¡°You¡¯re not confident?¡±


    Yu shook his head and smiled. I just don¡¯t want to go through too much trouble. Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll show you the demon¡¯s terrifying power!


    An extremely powerful killing intent spread across the lake. Suddenly, Yu¡¯s figure flashed and turned into thousands of images that couldn¡¯t be seen.


    With the four people¡¯s comprehension of the laws, they could only sense that the frequency of heaven and earth had begun to become chaotic under the power of the movement technique. They were unable to capture the real body.


    li Yunxiao! Wei Qing was shocked. li Yunxiao!


    Now, apart from Yunxiao, no one could accurately capture Yu¡¯s movements. They could only spread out the enchantment and sense the flow of power around them, so that they could take action in time if there was anything unusual.


    ¡°Realm fist!¡±


    A terrifying sound rang out, and the four of them were shocked.


    Yi had been injured by this move before, and he did not dare to imagine what the consequences would be if they were hit by it.


    The space in front of Yunxiao suddenly compressed, as if the radius of ten thousand feet had been condensed into one inch. The originally crystal-clear space suddenly became colorful, like a crystal containing countless impurities, and then it turned into a punch.


    Yunxiao was shocked. At this critical moment, he immediately summoned his transcendence golden body, which had three heads and six arms. Golden and black light intertwined on his body as his six arms danced in the air and threw out hundreds of punches!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The wind of the fist fell like rain and hit the pressure of the realm fist, creating ripples. However, it still could not block the power of the realm fist. It was as if an entire world was pressing down from the sky.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying force pushed toward Yunxiao, and his six arms suddenly formed a seal and thrust forward. With a loud bang, the three heads and six arms trembled, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood, which instantly evaporated.


    The power of the realm fist was as flat as the surface of a Lake as it crushed over Yunxiao¡¯s body, causing his bones to crack.


    Everyone was horrified. Yunxiao had been seriously injured by a single punch when he had fought with all his strength!


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! ¡±


    Xiao Hong, who was not far away from him, felt her heart tremble as grief and anger welled up in her heart.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This punch had an absolute advantage, but Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Although Yunxiao was seriously injured, he did not take a step back. Instead, his six arms clutched his right hand tightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think you can win by capturing me? What a childish way of thinking.¡±


    Yu¡¯s right hand trembled slightly, and a large amount of demonic light flickered out, trying to shake Yunxiao¡¯s six arms away, but he found that it was of no use.


    Yunxiao¡¯s six hands showed some kind of special pattern. They only trembled a little, but still clenched tightly.


    you¡¯re an Alchemist, ¡± Yu said angrily. do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? ¡±


    Yunxiao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and looked at him calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether I dare to kill, but whether I can kill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yu frowned as he saw Yunxiao suddenly raise an arm and gently point forward.


    ¡°Huala!


    A chain came out of nowhere and tore out from the void. It rippled with blurry shadows and formed a Nebula formation beside him.


    Yu frowned and swept his gaze around. He found that although the black chains were a little strange, they did not have any power.


    He couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°you want to bind me with this thing?.¡±


    Wei Qing and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically, and their eyes shone with great joy because they recognized that it was the devil essence lock. At the same time, he also understood Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale, but his aura was not weak. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know if we don¡¯t try!¡±


    His eyes were filled with killing intent as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Do it!¡±


    ¡°Huala¡± The demonic essence lock suddenly shrank and wrapped around Yu¡¯s body.


    Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, as if he had sensed something. At the same time, Xiao Hong, Wei Qing, and Yan, who were closest to him, all attacked at the same time.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yu roared and tried to break free from these chains, but he was shocked to find that the demonic Qi in his body was locked and he could not use any demonic power.


    He struggled with all his might, causing the devil essence lock to clatter as if it was about to break.


    However, the attacks from Xiao Hong and the others were already in front of him. There was no way for him to Dodge!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge heart Flame fell first, hitting Yu¡¯s body.


    Then, two streams of power from Wei Qing and Yu came one after another. Three extraordinary forces gathered on Yu¡¯s body, and a terrifying demonic light exploded beside Yunxiao.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the attack of the Qi wave that could Swallow the sun and moon, the devil essence lock broke into countless pieces and melted in the void.


    Yu, on the other hand, was directly swallowed by this force.


    The next moment, the space collapsed, and a huge black hole formed on the spot. It kept expanding, swallowing and tearing everything around it.


    Yunxiao was the closest to the black hole, and with all his primordial energy exhausted, he was pulled in.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! ¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face turned pale with fright at the sight, and her mind went blank. She hurriedly flew forward and grabbed Yunxiao¡¯s hand, but she could not resist the suction of the black hole either, and was dragged in with him.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed, and he retreated. At the same time, a large number of vines burst out from his body. Shoot? He entered the black hole to save the two of them.


    The vines finally wrapped around Yunxiao and Xiao Hong¡¯s arms, and when they were about to drag them out, the judge¡¯s face changed drastically.


    This suction force was far beyond his imagination. If he continued to pull, even he would fall into it, so he made a prompt decision. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and he said,


    ¡°If you can survive, then meet me in Yuan County of the ice region!¡±


    Yi and Wei Qing kept retreating, only stopping when they were a few thousand feet away from the black hole. The two of them stared gloomily at the vortex, not knowing what they were thinking.


    After a moment of silence, Wei Qing said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Are they going to


    who knows? ¡± the referee grunted. let¡¯s see what their fortunes are.


    ¡°So the bone is in that whatever ice region Yuan County?¡± Wei Qing nodded and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if Yuan County still exists,¡± the referee nodded.


    After all, he had been asleep for tens of thousands of years, and the world had changed. He did not know if the landscape of the past was still there, or if the county capital was still there.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Wei Qing flicked his sleeve and the two of them turned into rays of light and left.


    They had just entered the demon world and had already encountered such a great calamity. Losing two of their companions had caused the two of them to be in a bad mood.


    Especially Wei Qing, Yi¡¯s power in the mo world was stronger than his, and it seemed that he could no longer suppress the other. If he were to turn hostile now, he would not know what to do.


    However, the referee did not seem to be fearless. It was unknown whether he was using him or for other reasons, but he had always been polite to Wei Qing and showed no signs of falling out.


    As the two of them left, the lake quickly returned to its calm state. However, the huge black hole was still floating in the air and would not be depleted for a


    while..

 Chapter 2271 - Chapter 2271: Chapter 2270-why in the mortal world

    Chapter 2271: Chapter 2270-why in the mortal world


    Translator: 549690339


    After a long time, there was a slight fluctuation on the surface of the lake. It was unknown when a figure had appeared on the surface of the lake. His feet were close to the surface of the lake, but he did not touch it.


    The figure¡¯s entire body was covered in a black robe, and his face could not be seen clearly. He only stared at the huge black hole in the sky for a while, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised into a cold smile. He said leisurely, this is interesting. Ji and those idiots joined forces to attack the realm of heavenly martial arts. Not only did we fail to take down the city, but the realm of heavenly martial arts also launched a counterattack. It¡¯s so stupid, and you¡¯ve disgraced our demon race.¡±


    that man and woman are the ones from the heaven martial realm who are said to have obtained the avatar of the demon Lord and the Emperor, and are able to use the six paths demonic weapon. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s worth it to get involved in this mess.¡±


    ¡°But what¡¯s their purpose in entering the devil realm? From what the demon commander said, he should be going to the ice region Yuan County.¡±


    He mistook Yi for the demon Lord and muttered, ¡± ¡°Hmm, Yuan County? Could it be for Yingluo?¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s words suddenly stopped, and his eyes flashed with a strange light, as if he had fallen into deep thought.


    But then he laughed evilly and said to himself, ¡± ¡°Since their target is Yuan County, I¡¯ll wait for them there. However, they couldn¡¯t be too comfortable on the way.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass this news to Ji and the others. After all, the current Devil World was too quiet and boring. Ever since man¡¯s clone was destroyed and injured, he had been in closed-door cultivation. Yi went to the realm of heavenly martial arts and started to cultivate in seclusion. Ji and the other three divisions were even more silent, not making any movements. I really don¡¯t like this quiet mo world.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The black-robed man laughed and turned around, disappearing from the surface of the lake, leaving only a few ripples on the lake.


    After an unknown period of time, Yunxiao felt like his body was about to break, and all his bones and bones seemed to be broken.


    Under the great pain, Yunxiao finally woke up slowly. The wind blowing on his face was cool, and his ears were silent.


    Yunxiao tried hard to open his eyes, and even his eyelids were in tearing pain. He thought to himself,¡±f * ck, how could it be so tragic?¡±


    He tried his best to move his fingers. He could still feel his body under control, but it was just painful.


    After being hit by Yu¡¯s world punch, his body had already fallen apart. Then, he had forcefully activated his body¡¯s potential and used the mana lock to lock Yu in. Then, he had been hit by the aftermath of Wei Qing and the other two¡¯s joint attacks. Finally, he had fallen into complete exhaustion.


    Fortunately, his divine sense was still present, and he was able to immediately see what was going on around him.


    He was currently in a Valley. The sky was dark and gray, and he was surrounded by the yellow autumn scenery. The steep slope blocked his vision, and Xiao Hong lay a few hundred meters away from him, seemingly unconscious as well.


    ¡°Yuan County?¡±


    Thinking of what the judge had said before, Yunxiao sorted out his thoughts a little, then closed his eyes and began to regulate his breathing. However, he quickly opened his eyes, revealing a look of shock.


    He couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual Qi in the entire Devil World. The purest devil Qi was everywhere. And all the breathing exercises in the realm of heavenly martial arts were based on the absorption of spiritual Qi.


    ¡°In that case, I can only use mo skills to regulate my breathing and cultivate.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Yunxiao gave it a little try and found that it was equally effective, and there was nothing wrong with it. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. He muttered to himself, ¡± no wonder the demonic race demonized the formation power of the heavenly martial realm when they invaded. It was to provide a steady stream of power. If the heavenly martial realm launched a counterattack on the demonic realm, the spiritual Qi would also be a big problem. The level of demonic Qi is higher than that of spiritual Qi. If you want to corrode demonic Qi, it will be much more difficult than corroding spiritual Qi.¡±


    But, these were all things for the future. Yunxiao quickly got rid of the distracting thoughts in his heart and began to circulate his fiend cultivation technique to absorb The Fiend energy around him and slowly recover his physical strength.


    At the same time, he thought that the demon world was so vast and unfathomable. The so-called eight demon Venerables seemed to be just the tip of the iceberg. Now, there were only Yuan and Yuan among the Holy demons.


    Although Yi¡¯s strength had fallen, there was still a great chance of recovering the Holy demon with time. And Na Yu¡¯s strength was not below that of a normal demon commander. At the thought of this, Yunxiao¡¯s desire for the bone grew even stronger.


    After a few hours, his brows twitched slightly. He had sensed some movement in the distance. Xiao Hong seemed to have woken up from its coma.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao! ¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s voice came from the distance, followed by the slightly heavy sound of running. Xiao Hong immediately came to Yunxiao¡¯s side, which showed that she had also exhausted a lot of her physical strength.


    big brother Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡± Xiao Hong bent down to check Yunxiao¡¯s


    111JuL1e?s WILH d vvullleu lace.


    I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just exhausted, ¡± Yunxiao said slowly as he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Phew, you scared me to death. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± The depressed look on Xiao Hong¡¯s face finally disappeared and was replaced by a relaxed expression.


    let¡¯s not waste time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. hurry up and cultivate to recover your strength. We don¡¯t know where we are or if there¡¯s any more danger. It¡¯s best to recover our strength first.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± yes, ¡± Xiao Hong answered softly, then sat cross-legged next to Yunxiao and began to regulate her breathing.


    Her injuries were not as serious as Yunxiao¡¯s, and she had already transformed her rainbow stone spirit. For her, the environment here was like a fish in water.


    A large amount of demonic Qi rolled and gathered in one place, surging into her body.


    Yunxiao watched enviously as Xiao Hong absorbed The Fiend energy like a whale. He then calmed himself down and focused on recovering.


    Time passed little by little in the peaceful atmosphere. Suddenly, Xiao Hong¡¯s body moved slightly, and it opened its eyes to look at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as if he had sensed something strange. He opened his eyes and was slightly taken aback when he saw Xiao Hong.


    Her face was red and her eyes were dazed and slightly red, as if she was about to go into Qi deviation while cultivating.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao.¡± Xiao Hong called out softly.


    Yunxiao frowned. you¡¯re too anxious to circulate your cultivation. Now, you¡¯re showing signs of Qi deviation. Stop it now.


    Xiao Hong was silent for a moment, then suddenly chuckled. It leaned forward, stared at Yunxiao, and said faintly,


    ¡°I¡¯m already a devil, how did I suffer Qi deviation?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body tensed up when he felt the soft body pressing down on him, and his face turned slightly red. He felt an inexplicable sense of oppression as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Xiao Hong, your mind isn¡¯t clear right now. Get up first.¡± ¡°A child is not a fish, how can he know my heart?¡±


    With a hint of resentment in her eyes, Xiao Hong pushed Yunxiao to the ground without giving him a chance to explain, then leaned over and whispered into his ear, ¡± ¡°The mountain has wood, and the wood has branches.


    Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m interested in you?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    He knew that Xiao Hong liked him, but he didn¡¯t expect to hear such an explicit confession in such an inappropriate place.


    As the two of them looked at each other, an ambiguous atmosphere rose, adding a trace of heat to the slightly cold wind.


    big brother Yunxiao!


    He could hear soft murmurs in his ears.


    By the time Yunxiao came back to his senses, a light kiss had already landed on his cheek.


    The hot breath made his heart tremble. He hurriedly pushed her away and said in a panicked voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Impulsiveness is the devil.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he bit the tip of his tongue hard, knowing that he had said the wrong thing. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡± ¡°Your mind has been invaded by demonic Qi, so you might not understand what you¡¯re saying.


    It¡¯s better for you to stop your cultivation and calm down.¡±


    Xiao Hong was also stunned after being pushed away. A trace of ferocity flashed through her eyes as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± how could I not know what I was thinking? you¡¯ve been pretending all along!


    With that said, she waved her hand, and a few streams of devil energy transformed into chains that bound Yunxiao¡¯s hands above his head. Then, she pressed down on him again and looked at him with an oppressive gaze, which


    was tilled witn uncnsgmsame neat.


    Yunxiao cried out in his heart. He moved a little, only to find that he could not break free from Xiao Hong¡¯s restraint in his current state. Shocked, he shouted, Little red, wake up!¡±


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said in a low voice, I¡¯m very clear-headed, but what about you? When can you look at me in the eye? I¡¯d rather have you than have a dream that¡¯s all for nothing.¡±


    She no longer cared about Yunxiao¡¯s scolding. She only knew that the man in front of her made her love and hate him, and she wanted to kill him to end this matter.


    In her madness, there was a little panic that was insignificant. In the legends, there were people who dreamed of being butterflies and said that they were suitable for life. They didn¡¯t know what the world was like, and who did they call themselves?


    When she suddenly woke up, she realized that it was just materializing.


    There was a saying that the beginning of life was the heart of a pure child, pure white and flawless; He was selfish and had boundless joy. It was originally to be honest with each other, and everything followed instinct.


    In the valley, a slightly dry mountain wind blew, gently lifting their hair and entangling it in the air.


    Hidden by the withered grass, the new moon had evolved to the beginning of life.


    After an unknown period of time, Yunxiao gradually woke up and suddenly found himself lying on the ground, with Xiao Hong curled up in a deep sleep beside him.


    Her soft breathing was accompanied by a fragrant scent that lingered around the tip of his nose, refreshing his heart.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind went blank when he thought of what had happened just now, and his scalp went numb.


    He had actually been forced to do it by little red when he was feeling weak!


    //l¡¯m speechless. I¡¯ve already written it so innocently, but it¡¯s still blocked. I can only change it again and again..

 Chapter 2272 - Chapter 2272: I鈥檒l take responsibility

    Chapter 2272: I¡¯ll take responsibility


    Translator: 549690339


    However, after a while, his lower body had already collapsed. Being pressed down by Xiao Hong¡¯s body was both comfortable and uncomfortable. His hands couldn¡¯t help but scratch randomly on the ground, leaving a series of finger marks that were half an inch deep.


    Xiao Hong was woken up by his restless body, and Yunxiao was so frightened that he did not dare to move again. He quickly closed his eyes and lay on the ground, playing dead.


    A piercing cry rang out as Xiao Hong instantly transformed into a stream of light and flew several thousand feet away. He directly blasted a deep hole in the ground and hid in it.


    Only then did Yunxiao get up awkwardly and hurriedly put on his clothes.


    He looked at the mess on the ground, the undergarments and chiffon dress that Xiao Hong had taken off, and the bright red color on her body, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dizzy.


    He flicked out a wisp of flame from his finger, which landed on those marks and burned them away.


    Then, he checked the condition of his body and found that all his injuries had recovered. Even his cultivation seemed to have improved a lot.


    He immediately recalled that when the two of them were having fun, the demonic Qi seemed to have completely fused with Xiao Hong¡¯s body, as if it had become one with the laws of heaven and earth.


    Yunxiao knew that it was all because of Xiao Hong. Otherwise, with his body, it would have taken him at least ten days to half a month to fully recover in the environment of the devil realm.


    However, when he thought about what had happened with Xiao Hong, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    ¡°What do we do? What do we do?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind was filled with question marks.


    Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from the deep pit in front of him and landed in front of him, turning into Xiao Hong¡¯s figure.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. what?! he said.


    After stammering for a long time, she didn¡¯t know what to say as she gestured with her hands,


    At this moment, Xiao Hong¡¯s face was cold, and her pale face was slightly flushed. She had already changed into a fiery red dress. The light muslin and her hair fluttered in the wind, and in this bleak Mountain View, it was particularly dazzling.


    Her appearance was already stunning, and her current posture added a touch of unique charm.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and mustered up his courage to speak, but he suddenly heard Xiao Hong say, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take responsibility for what happened just now.


    ¡®What?¡± Yunxiao was taken aback, thinking that he had misheard.


    Xiao Hong glared at him resentfully and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I said I will take responsibility for you. ¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    When Xiao Hong saw Yunxiao staring at her blankly, she blushed and said angrily, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Yunxiao blushed as well, and he quickly turned his head away, not daring to look at her again. The two of them stood there, speechless, and the atmosphere became more and more awkward.


    After a long time, Xiao Hong finally spoke first, ¡± ¡°How are your injuries?¡± I¡¯m all fine, ¡± Yunxiao said quickly. it¡¯s all thanks to you.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault?¡± Xiao Hong was taken aback for a moment, and then, as if she had thought of something, her cheeks burned, her ears and neck turned purple, and her red lips pursed as she stared at Yunxiao with resentment in her eyes.


    Yunxiao immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing, so he quickly said in embarrassment, ¡± ¡°I was wrong, I said the wrong thing. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes flickered before she replied, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Only then did the two of them recover from the awkwardness, but they both lowered their heads and did not dare to look at each other. Even if their eyes met occasionally, they would immediately separate.


    look around! Yunxiao suddenly said.


    Xiao Hong raised her eyes and looked around, only to see a few scattered third grade world devouring demons not far away. They should be the ones who were killed in the battle with Yu Yi, and then were swept over by the black hole.


    haha! Yunxiao said joyfully, ¡± we¡¯re lucky this time!


    Xiao Hong also revealed a rare smile. However, after what had happened just now, she wasn¡¯t as excited as she was on the lake.


    collect the corpses of these world devouring demons and refine them into medicinal pills, ¡± Yunxiao said. they will definitely be a great weapon in the future in the devil war.


    Xiao Hong was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t refine the pill for yourself?¡±


    although these things can increase one¡¯s cultivation base, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± realm devouring devil is not the only heavenly material and earthly treasure that can do so. However, I¡¯m afraid that this is the only thing in the world that can resist the power of the devil World.¡± don¡¯t take the rise and fall of the world too seriously, ¡± Xiao Hong said after a


    moment of silence. after all, your own cultivation level is the most important thing.


    perhaps, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but everyone has their own ambitions.


    Xiaohong¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he said nervously, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not happy?


    no, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. you have your purpose, and I have my pursuit. No one is at fault.¡±


    ¡°Since you wish to shoulder all the world¡¯s problems, then I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xiao Hong said after a moment of silence.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart warmed. it¡¯s good that you have such a thought. I¡¯ll take these world devouring demons first. I¡¯ll give them to you after I refine them into medicine.


    Thus, he kept these world devouring demons into the stone tablet.


    Immediately, the two of them began to collect the third grade world devouring demons that had been drawn in.


    The power of the black hole from before was too great. The area within dozens of miles was in the range of the spatial turbulence, and there were traces of the storm wreaking havoc everywhere.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s body came to a halt as he looked ahead vigilantly. Xiao Hong also sensed something and raised her head.


    There was a slope in front of them that blocked the view behind them, but there was a slight trembling sound coming from the ground.


    The shaking was not from the ground, but from the sound of someone stepping on the frequency of the space, causing the space to be in sync.


    ¡°Something powerful is coming, be careful.¡± Yunxiao said warily.


    He sent his divine sense over and could sense the power of the thing in front of him.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a huge lizard appeared on the slope. It had a triangular head and a neck umbrella. Its skin was like steel armor, covered with sharp thorns that were green and red in color.


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong frowned, because the lizard was biting a third-grade world devouring demon in its mouth. It chewed twice before swallowing it, and the two of them could even hear the sound of swallowing.


    After devouring the world devouring devil, the lizard¡¯s fierce gaze fell on the two of them. It raised its umbrella and let out a few threatening growls.


    The lizard was obviously not very intelligent, but it was very fierce.


    After staring at the two for a while, he suddenly stomped on the ground and rushed up with a whoosh.


    The ground was torn apart by the force of the charge, and a huge crack kept appearing behind the lizard, spreading into the distance.


    A cold look immediately appeared on Yunxiao¡¯s face. He took the lead and stepped in front of Xiao Hong as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    As Xiao Hong watched Yunxiao move forward, a strange feeling suddenly welled up in her heart, as if she was being protected by someone, and her body was filled with a delicate warmth.


    It was not a strange feeling. She remembered that when she was in Haitian town, the Army of East Ocean came to capture her. The city was filled with martial artists, but only this man stood out.


    Back then, she felt the same way as she did now. She felt warm and at peace as she stood behind him.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with one hand, and demonic energy and lightning flashed on his fist and palm, crackling.


    He used his palm to collide with the lizard, opened his five fingers, and used the lightning as a cage. He clasped the lizard¡¯s head, and the power of the lightning fell on its back. At the same time, he twisted his wrist and pushed the lizard away.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lizard crashed into the slope, causing dirt and rocks to fly in all directions and dust to rise up. It rolled a few times and only stopped when half of the valley was destroyed.


    Its armor-like skin formed a natural defense, so other than being burned, it did not suffer any other injuries.


    The lizard shook its huge head and stared at Yunxiao fiercely, its slender tongue sticking out and licking its eyes.


    Yunxiao was disgusted, and he did not want to get too entangled with him. He was unfamiliar with the devil World, and it would not be fun if he made another noise and attracted more powerful things.


    Thinking of this, he decided to end the battle quickly. With a sway of his body, he took the initiative to attack.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The lizard stuck out its tongue, trying to wrap it around Yunxiao¡¯s arm, but it was blown back by the power of thunder and lightning, and demonic Qi immediately fell out of it.


    It held up the umbrella and blocked Yunxiao¡¯s attack. The devil aura on it collapsed, and its huge body was forced back a few steps.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite thick-skinned.¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He clenched his right hand, and a spear of lightning appeared in his hand. Then, he did a somersault in the air and landed on the lizard¡¯s back.


    Looking at the thick shell, Yunxiao felt like he did not know where to start. He made up his mind and stuck the lightning Spear directly into the seam of the shell, then said angrily, ¡®


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t pry you open!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The lizard let out a low growl and swept its tail across, bringing up sand and stones.


    Although the move did not turn into a Phantom, it reminded Yunxiao of Yu, who also used his tail as a weapon, and he immediately felt displeased.


    He jumped up and dodged it. Demonic light rose under his feet and condensed into a wheel. With great force, he stepped on the lightning Spear.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The lightning Spear bent at a dangerous angle. Under the constant pressure of the wheel, it finally broke, and at the same time, a piece of its shell was torn.


    There was finally a spot on the lizard¡¯s back that was completely defenseless. Its tender flesh was directly exposed to the air, and the intense pain and the threat of death made it struggle madly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he performed an incantation gesture with his hand, sending a seal straight into his flesh!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    After the seals exploded in the lizard¡¯s body, the latter finally lay on the ground, facing the sky, motionless. The shell on its body had already cracked open, large pieces of its flesh had been burnt, and it was still breathing smoke from its mouth.


    Yunxiao was about to walk forward when a sharp sound of air being pierced came suddenly. Then, with a Swoosh, a long spear was thrust into the ground under his feet, making a clattering sound.


    Yunxiao raised his head and looked in the direction of the spear, only to see a man standing on the slope..

 Chapter 2273 - Chapter 2273: Chapter 2272 -the Vatican

    Chapter 2273: Chapter 2272 -the Vatican


    Translator: 549690339


    That person¡¯s appearance was ordinary, and his strength was also ordinary. He was only a first level Demon Lord, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a bald head. Other than a look of vigilance in his eyes, there was no malice.


    However, for some reason, one of his eyes was blind, and a long scar ran from the top of his head to his chin all the way to his shoulder and neck, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    After that, a few more people walked out from behind the man. There were men and women, and all of them were first grade devil Lords.


    Yunxiao looked coldly at the man who had thrown the spear and snorted, ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The man¡¯s face looked a little panicked, and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He looked a little timid, but he still insisted, ¡± ¡°The broken armor Iron Lizard is ours.¡±


    The other demons also gathered together and whispered to each other, as if they were whispering something.


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao with a hint of awe in their eyes.


    There were only two people here, and judging from the signs on the ground, it should be Yunxiao who had killed the armor-breaking Iron Lizard alone.


    They could not afford to offend such a powerful person.


    The spear-throwing demon said somewhat fearfully,¡±My Lord, are you a Rank 2 being?¡±


    In fact, he was still mumbling in his heart, because even an ordinary second grade Demon Lord would find it difficult to kill the armor-breaking Iron Lizard alone.


    Yunxiao smiled and said noncommittally, ¡± ¡°If you want this, then take it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The scar-faced demon monarch was overjoyed, but he couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Nonsense, do you think I would lie to you?¡± Yunxiao glared at him.


    The scar-faced demon monarch and his companion were ecstatic and thanked him repeatedly. After that, he flew down from the slope and collected the broken armor Iron Lizard.


    As if afraid of Yunxiao¡¯s sudden attack, the few of them walked together vigilantly, watching out for Yunxiao¡¯s every move. When they saw the wound on the lizard, they were even more shocked, and their eyes were filled with fear and dread when they looked at Yunxiao.


    Now that the armor-breaking Iron Lizard was dead, it could no longer gather devil Qi, and countless Devils fell down.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced Demon Lord frowned, anxiety flashing in his eyes. He made a few hand seals with his fingers and finally stopped the lizard from falling down, putting it away.


    Xiao Hong also came forward and stood behind Yunxiao, watching quietly.


    Yunxiao felt that the relationship between the two seemed to have become subtle, and Xiao Hong¡¯s attitude toward him had also softened.


    Although his face was still cold, he had restrained his arrogance and even became a little obedient, which made Yunxiao feel a little uncomfortable.


    But, on second thought, Yunxiao realized that it would be strange if he did not have a subtle reaction after having such an intimate relationship with her.


    Xiao Hong suddenly spoke to the demon lords, ¡°Why are you collecting these things? can¡¯t you just devour them?¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao realized that the few demon lords had put the lizard into their storage bag. He could not help but feel strange.


    This was because other than regulating their breathing and absorbing demonic


    Qi, the only other way for demons to cultivate was to devour low-level demons.


    The demon lords glanced at each other, all of them showing proud and content expressions.


    The scar-faced Demon Lord raised his head and said rather proudly, ¡°Of course not, we¡¯re taking it back to refine tools and pills.¡±


    ¡°What? Refining weapons and pills?¡± Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were both taken aback.


    I thought there were no alchemists in the demon race, ¡± Yunxiao said. How to refine weapons and pills?¡±


    it¡¯s not like that! the demon Lord said proudly, ¡± there are no alchemists in ordinary tribes, and even in the vast demon world, you can only find a few. But we, the demon tribe, just happen to have one!


    As he spoke, his brows and expression revealed a pride that came from the bottom of his heart. The other two demon lords also had the same expression.


    Yunxiao immediately understood. Demon alchemists should be very precious. Moreover, he was also curious about what kind of refining method the demon alchemists used.


    Xiao Hong didn¡¯t care about this at all. She only asked, ¡± ¡°The kun tribe, is it because your commander is named kun?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Hu is the leader of our tribe,¡± the scar-faced demon monarch nodded.


    The names of the tribes in the devil World were very simple and clear. They used the commander¡¯s order as their honorific title, and it was enough to be crowned with the commander¡¯s order.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. does the kun tribe belong to one of the eight great tribes? ¡±


    The scar-faced demon monarch nodded. that¡¯s right. The kun tribe is one of the branches of the kun tribe. However, master Hu¡¯s status is not below master


    Huts.


    just because you¡¯re proficient in alchemy, Lord Yi? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is it because you¡¯re good at it? ¡±


    The scar-faced man¡¯s eyes were filled with pride as he nodded.¡±Yes, I am.¡± do you know how to get to ice region Yuan County? ¡± Yunxiao asked again.


    ¡°Ice domain? Yuan County?¡±


    The demon lords were startled. They looked at each other and seemed to be communicating.


    One of them said, ¡± I know of the ice region. I seem to have heard of Yuan County as well. However, the devil World is vast and boundless. With our strength, even if we spend our entire lives, we might not be able to complete the entire domain of the eight great tribes. The ice domain is outside of the eight great tribal regions, so very few people know the way to go there.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were stunned. They did not expect the devil realm to be so large that even a first-grade devil monarch did not know the specific coordinates of the ice region and Yuan County. The two of them suddenly seemed to be in a difficult position.


    ¡°I do have an idea that might work,¡± one of the demon lords suddenly said.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on him. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Have you all forgotten? The material exchange Conference of our kun tribe is about to begin.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! How could I have forgotten about this!¡± The other demon lords also clapped their hands, their eyes shining, looking very excited.


    material exchange Conference? ¡± Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were also stunned. The material exchange Conference, as its name suggested, was similar to the trading of certain goods in the Chamber of Commerce. It could be seen everywhere in the heavenly martial arts realm.


    However, they had always thought that the demons were brutal by nature and only knew how to fight and kill. There was no such thing as material trade at all. They had never thought that this was not the case at all.


    The demon Lord said, ¡± every material exchange Conference is one of the grandest events of the kun tribe. There will definitely be coordinates of the ice domain for sale. If you two are not in a hurry, you can wait for a few days.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, but there was nothing he could do even if he was anxious, so he asked, ¡± ¡°What kind of communication method is this material exchange, and when and where?¡±


    ¡°It will be held in seven days at the shooting star City,¡± the demon Lord said with a smile.


    ¡°Shooting star City?¡± we are from a foreign land, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. we know nothing about the terrain of the kun tribe. I hope you can give us some advice.


    With a look of realization, the scar-faced demon monarch looked at Yunxiao and Xiao Hong and said, ¡± ¡°I was wondering when these two powerful experts appeared in the kun tribe. I didn¡¯t even know about them. There was a spatial storm here before, so you two must have come because of it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    When thev heard that Yunxiao had come here bv accident. the demon lords


    relaxed their vigilance.


    the shooting star City is tens of thousands of miles away from here. If the two of you are not in a hurry, you can follow us back to the kun tribe first. We will head to the shooting star City together seven days later.


    Seeing Yunxiao¡¯s hesitation, the demon Lord smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Even if you two go alone, the material exchange Conference will be held in seven days.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and agreed with her, so he said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone.¡±


    ¡°Will the spatial coordinates of ice region and Yuan County be for sale at the conference?¡± Xiao Hong asked carefully.


    What she meant was that if it was not certain, there was no need to go to the material exchange Conference, and there was no need to waste seven days here.


    The demon Lord laughed. there should be. With such a large-scale material exchange Conference, the spatial coordinates of all the places in the demon world will be for sale. Even the spatial coordinates of extremely rare ancient sites and ruins will be for sale. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s in a vast territory like the ice region.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Xiao Hong responded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After the few of them made some preparations, they led the two of them and turned into a stream of light, flying in one direction.


    A few hours later, the few demon lords took Yunxiao and Xiao Hong to a Valley.


    There was a group of people patrolling in front of the valley. When they saw that everyone had returned, their faces revealed joy.


    But, when everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, they were startled. They all drew out Spears and stared at the two men vigilantly. ¡°These two are friends, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    The scar-faced Demon Lord rebuked, ordering everyone to retreat.


    However, the group of people still had a look of suspicion on their faces. After sizing up the two of them, the leader of the group secretly came forward and whispered,¡±Sir Zi, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good time to bring outsiders into the valley,¡±


    Although his voice was low, it could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s ears. It seemed that the kun tribe was at a critical juncture, which made it inconvenient for outsiders to enter.


    Yunxiao did not have to go, so he said with a smile, If it¡¯s inconvenient, then we won¡¯t disturb you. We¡¯ll only be staying outside the valley for seven days, and when The Resource Exchange meet begins, you can take us there.¡±


    The boy was a little embarrassed. He glared at the man and immediately turned back.¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. We trust you two very much.¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way,¡± he shouted at the leader. If it weren¡¯t for these two friends, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the armor-breaking Iron Lizard.¡±


    ¡°What? So you¡¯ve succeeded?¡±


    The leader and the rest of the people were also overjoyed, and they looked at Yunxiao and Xiao Hong with gratitude.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Zi nodded.


    Only then did the leader make way for them and let them in.


    Yunxiao followed a few demon lords and looked at the group of people, feeling a little strange.


    This group of people clearly had normal intelligence, and there were several powerful magical beasts and birds following at their sides. However, they were extremely weak, only about the same as ordinary ten directional vicious fiends. Only the leader was a Demon Lord.


    When the young man saw Yunxiao¡¯s thoughtful look, he thought that he was unhappy about what had just happened, so he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Milord, please don¡¯t take offense. Right now, the tribe is in troubled times, so the defenses and precautions have been strengthened a lot. Even if you can enter the valley, my Lord, please don¡¯t leave me. I¡¯ll take you to see the patriarch..¡±

 Chapter 2274 - Chapter 2274: A secret room

    Chapter 2274: A secret room


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao nodded. He was very puzzled about the strength of those people, and he was about to ask them when he suddenly stopped.


    He saw many demons in the valley who were intelligent but only at the returning to reality realm.


    The demons looked at them with respect and nodded from a distance. Even when he saw Yunxiao and the other man, he was only surprised for a moment, and did not show any vigilance.


    Only then did Yunxiao swallow the words he was about to say. If such a phenomenon existed on a large scale, and he asked about it, he would appear to be an oddball, and his identity as a member of the heavenly martial realm would be directly exposed.


    Xiao Hong also glanced over. The two of them looked at each other. They had the same thought, so they suppressed this doubt in their hearts.


    While leading the way, the boy introduced, ¡± ¡°There are more than three thousand tribes under the kun tribe¡¯s territory. Among them, only ten of them can be called the upper tribe, and our kun tribe is one of them. In the entire tribe, there were only three experts who had the power of refinement. Lord


    Kuai is one of them, and the most powerful one!¡±


    Zi¡¯s face was filled with pride, and so were the other demon lords.


    Every time they mentioned this ¡®min¡¯, they could not help but feel proud, which made Yunxiao more curious.


    Yunxiao looked at the sporadic buildings in the valley. They were still in a very simple state, without any luxury or surplus. They were purely functional buildings built for survival and cultivation base.


    It seemed that the development of the demon race was still in a relatively primitive state, following the law of the jungle where the strong preyed on the weak.


    After walking for a few miles, the valley was no longer there, and a wide flat land appeared in front of them. There were some buildings made of thatched stone on the ground, and they were quite densely gathered together. The streets were obviously interspersed among them, and people were coming and going. This was where the kun tribe was located.


    One of the largest buildings was very eye-catching, standing in front of them.


    Unlike the houses built with mud and stone, this building was like a Watchtower. The walls were made of large, flat white rocks, and there were even patterns of birds and beasts on them. There was even a flag fluttering at the highest point.


    It was obvious that this was the clan leader¡¯s residence. Just like the realm of heavenly martial arts, the most magnificent residence must be the residence of the most powerful.


    Guards armed with spears could be seen everywhere in the buildings, as well as all kinds of powerful magical beasts and birds, most of which Yunxiao had never seen before.


    Some of the more powerful demons had played an important role in The War of the Two Worlds. The demons that the kun tribe had reared and tamed were relatively weak. Occasionally, there would also be some divine sovereign justice realm demons, but they were very rare.


    The devil clansmen lacked profound level weapons, so their weapons were almost all Spears of the same color. Moreover, they were all simply refined from raw materials.


    It was only because of the great Alchemist, min, who had specially trained a few clansmen who knew how to make simple Spears, that the spears of the entire clan could be made to a certain extent.


    In other tribes, they would use hard metal to make Spears.


    Its body looked like a hyena, but much stronger. Its fur was soft and smooth, and its chest, waist, and feet were all covered in iron armor. It looked extraordinary and rare, and he had never seen it in The War of the Two Worlds. The demonic beast, which had been lying on the ground, suddenly stood up. It opened its eyes wide and glared at the two of them. It let out a low growl, as if it had smelled the scent of a stranger.


    Son was a little embarrassed and seemed to be a little afraid of this magical beast. ¡°Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go and report to master Hu.¡±


    ¡°The form-splitting beast is letting out a low, alert growl. Could it be that an important guest has come to visit?¡±


    Without waiting for him to enter, a woman¡¯s voice came from inside the hall. It was soft and gentle with a trace of hardness. She was indeed a figure. Zai and the other demon lords immediately grew solemn. Bowing to the side, they said, ¡°Reporting to Lord Judge, there are indeed two friends who have come to visit,¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Zi immediately explained the whole story in detail, especially emphasizing that Yunxiao had killed the armor-breaking Iron Lizard and given him its body.


    The referee listened quietly and did not say anything for a while. Then, she said, ¡± ¡°To be able to kill the armor-breaking Iron Lizard on his own, this friend must be at least a second grade Demon Lord. May I know your name, friend?¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then said,¡¯Your Excellency, you can just call me¡¯ li¡¯. The one beside her calls her ¡®red¡¯. ¡®


    ¡°Li, red Kasaya.¡±


    ¡°What an unfamiliar name,¡± Yi mumbled to himself.¡±l heard that you¡¯re from outside. I wonder which tribe you¡¯re from.¡± And why are you going to the ice region Yuan County?¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression was rather unhappy, thinking that this Richard was being a bit too nosy.


    Yunxiao had the same thought, but he remained calm and said slowly, ¡± ¡°The demon world is vast and boundless, difficult to measure. We come from a remote tribe, so even if we tell master Hu, he might not know. As for why we¡¯re going to the ice region Yuan County, that¡¯s naturally a private matter.¡± He said a lot, but it was all nonsense. He didn¡¯t answer a single question.


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh.


    The hall fell silent.


    ¡°Master Hu just wants to know the basic situation of the two of you. He has no ill intentions. Please tell me the truth,¡± Zi hurriedly said.


    Yunxiao glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What I said just now was the truth. If I didn¡¯t say it like that, I would be lying to you.¡±


    The boy was speechless. He flicked his sleeve and sighed, as if blaming Yunxiao for not knowing what was good for him.


    The judge¡¯s voice came from the hall again, ¡± ¡°Since you two friends don¡¯t want to disclose it, then I won¡¯t force you. At this moment, he happened to have something to do, so he did not come out to welcome them. Boy, please take good care of the two of you for me and thank you for sending the broken armor


    Iron Lizard.¡¯ it¡¯s just a little demonic beast, ¡± Yunxiao said with a polite smile. it¡¯s not a big deal.


    Zi helplessly shook his head and immediately ordered the others to enter the hall and hand the broken armor Iron Lizard to the referee. Then, he made a


    ¡®please¡¯ gesture and beckoned to Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, saying, ¡± ¡°My two friends, this way please.¡±


    He led Yunxiao and Xiao Hong for a few miles before he stopped and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, you two.¡±


    ¡°A pity?¡±


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were both baffled. why do you say that, Sir Zi? ¡±


    Yunxiao asked. what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°The two of you brought the broken armor Iron Lizard here,¡± Zi said. ¡°You¡¯re our clan¡¯s benefactors. Originally, if he could make master Hu happy, perhaps he could ask master Hu to help each of you refine a profound level weapon, even if it was just one. It seems like it¡¯s all for naught.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled in his heart, but he pretended to be depressed as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Sigh, it seems like it¡¯s a pity. However, a missed opportunity is a missed opportunity, so let it go.¡±


    Xiao Hong could not help but want to laugh, but she also pretended to be angry and gave Yunxiao a glare. For some reason, her cheeks were slightly hot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too sad,¡± Zi said.¡±After all, there are still seven days before the material exchange Conference. If I have the chance in the next seven days, I¡¯ll say good things about you in front of master Xi and try to make him remember you.¡± thank you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.


    ¡°This area is the highest level of the kun tribe. Please follow me,¡± Zi said with a


    nod.


    He quickly brought the two of them to a secret room and smiled. ¡°This one, it¡¯s spacious enough. I¡¯ll come to find you two in seven days. If Master Chu remembers your kindness and wishes to refine a weapon for you, I¡¯ll inform you in a timely manner.¡±


    Yunxiao wanted to tell him that he did not need to inform them, but seeing how enthusiastic his son was, he did not want to dampen his enthusiasm. So, he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, thank you for your trouble, Sir.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯re welcome,¡± Zi replied with an honest smile.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She pointed at the secret room and said, ¡± ¡°Just one room?¡±


    The boy was stunned. He touched his head and said,¡±Yeah, one room.¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao realized the problem. He pointed at Xiao Hong, then at himself, and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Sir Zi, we men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face reddened and she lowered her head shyly. It¡¯s already like that, and you still say that men and women should not be close. Why didn¡¯t you say that back then?


    She was both embarrassed and resentful, and there was an inexplicable sense of loss mixed in. However, she suddenly remembered that she was the one who took the initiative to f * Ck the other party¡¯s Yingluo. Her cheeks immediately burned up, and even her neck turned red.


    Zi scratched his head, not quite understanding, ¡°This is a secret chamber for closed-door cultivation, not a secret chamber where you can¡¯t touch each other,¡±


    The two of them,¡±hehe.¡±


    ¡°Just say it,¡± Xiao Hong said angrily, ¡°are there two rooms or not?¡± What are you doing here?¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Hong was angry, Ziyi was a little confused, but he still said hurriedly,¡±Yes, yes, there are naturally two rooms. Who¡¯s staying in this room


    Yunxiao scanned the secret chamber with his divine sense. It was indeed spacious and filled with dense fiend energy. ¡°Little red, you can stay here.¡± yes, ¡± Xiao Hong replied softly. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, completely different from her angry self earlier. She lowered her head and walked in with small steps.


    Looking at Xiao Hong¡¯s face, Yunxiao felt a little troubled. He really did not know how to explain this to Hongyan and the others.


    At this moment, qu Hongyan and Fei Ni were still in the divine realm tablet, and he did not know if they had noticed. With their strength, it was as easy as flipping their hands for their divine sense to penetrate the stele and investigate the outside world.


    Feeling nervous, Yunxiao followed behind the boy. Soon, he arrived at another secret room and immediately entered seclusion.


    He checked the condition of his body and found that it was the same as when he was outside the valley. All his injuries had healed and he did not feel any discomfort. His strength had also increased a lot.


    This was one of the benefits of doing it with little red. Yunxiao could not help but have a reaction when he thought of the erotic scene, but the blood and devil energy in his body also became hot and dry with his reaction.


    He was secretly shocked and hurriedly threw the distracting thoughts to the back of his mind. He began to seriously adjust his breathing and cultivate..

 Chapter 2275 - Chapter 2275: Chapter 2275 -merging the sea of consciousness

    Chapter 2275: Chapter 2275 -merging the sea of consciousness


    Translator: 549690339


    Since there was no ling qi in the entire mo world, they could only cultivate mo skills. In addition, he didn¡¯t know what the secret room was made of, but it had a great effect on demonic Qi.


    Soon, Yunxiao was completely infected by The Fiend energy. At first glance, he looked no different from a fiend, and even looked ferocious.


    He formed hand seals with one hand and immediately transformed into a true fiend dharma body with three heads and six arms. As his six arms formed hand seals, the demonic Qi turned into the shape of a Dragon and was swallowed by him.


    The entire secret room became hazy due to the violent flow of demonic Qi.


    It was Yunxiao¡¯s first time cultivating a demonic technique so carefreely. The Three Faces showed different expressions, some happy and some angry, some calm and some moving, some sad and some happy.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration appeared in his mind, and it was as if a lot of information had come to him. It was as if the silent memories of the past that had been sealed away in dust had suddenly been stirred up.


    In his spiritual altar and sea of consciousness, a magnificent demonic shadow gradually appeared and sat cross-legged in the void.


    The demonic shadow formed a seal with one hand and transformed into three heads and six arms. The incantation seals on the six arms were different and slowly changed.


    As the incantation started and the seal landed, the rules of the entire void responded to it and became one.


    ¡°Emperor! ¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in his heart. He immediately focused his divine sense on the stalwart figure and carefully memorized his every move.


    This set of magic arts seemed to be very powerful, complicated and gorgeous, but it gave him a sense of familiarity and unfamiliarity.


    Yunxiao knew that it was because the emperor¡¯s demonic energy was in his body, but it was not complete. The current scene should be the memory that had been sealed away when he cultivated the demonic technique.


    His heart suddenly moved, and he was surprised to find that in his spiritual altar, not far from the stalwart figure, there was another figure who was also staring at him, also memorizing the emperor¡¯s seal.


    ¡°Little red!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although the figure was a little blurry, it was undoubtedly Xiao Hong.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The scene in front of him made him somewhat confused. How could the two people¡¯s spiritual altars and sea of consciousness merge together?


    After being stunned for a moment, he didn¡¯t pay any more attention to this strange scene.


    After casting over a hundred Emperor seals, the space above his six arms suddenly shook and became blurry.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened. He was no stranger to this scene. It was the scene when the demonic weapon of six paths descended.


    As expected, the six paths demonic weapon appeared in the air and slowly descended.


    However, only five weapons appeared. Aghan bone Cleaver, AMO Lun Bao, Alai Xuanzang, a ¡®Nan Gansha, and a¡¯ Zhe fansha fell into the five Palms respectively.


    His right hand in front of him continued to form hand seals. At the same time, the five mo weapons gave off a clear sound that spread out in rings.


    As the sound of the five artifacts reverberated, a demonic light scattered from the fingertips of his right hand, as if in cooperation with the hand seal.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened as he stared blankly at the roll of green pill that had broken through the void and finally landed in his palm.


    ¡°The sixth mo weapon?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently. He could not remember anything about this demonic weapon in his spiritual sea.


    The scroll was stopped by the demon Emperor¡¯s fingers. A ray of demonic light shot out from the demon Emperor¡¯s eyes and landed on the scroll, causing ripples.


    The scroll immediately flew into the air and slowly unfurled in front of the demon Emperor. A peaceful light was emitted from it, and runes and images began to flash on it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes could not help but widen. He could completely sense that even Xiao Hong was too excited at this moment.


    Suddenly, a leisurely voice was heard, and it said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a rare occasion. Everyone¡¯s here.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately woke up from his state of concentration. He scanned the surroundings with his divine sense and found that there was a similar figure on the other side of the demon Emperor.


    After the figure spoke, he slowly reappeared from the void. His face was exactly the same as the emperor¡¯s. It was the demon Lord PU.


    ¡°Lord PU, please!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he quickly calmed down. Since he and Xiao Hong could enter this sea of consciousness, Demon Lord PU could naturally do the same.


    At the same time, his heart trembled as he thought to himself, ¡± ¡°What about


    Yuan?¡± big brother Yunxiao!


    Just as he was deep in thought, Xiao Hong¡¯s voice sounded. It seemed like she had only just noticed him as she walked over in a few steps. But, surprisingly, no matter how Xiao Hong moved, it could not reach Yunxiao at such a close distance.


    stay where you are, ¡± Yunxiao said. some strange phenomena have occurred because of the devil Lord¡¯s devil essence. It seems that our spiritual seas have fused together, and it¡¯s not real.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Xiaohong finally stopped.


    it¡¯s not a dream, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s just watch quietly.


    Xiao Hong responded and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, Demon Lord PU¡¯s eyes shifted from the two of them to another direction. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, show yourself. You¡¯re going to be a disgrace by hiding.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort came from the void, and both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong trembled. They were very familiar with the voice; it was mo Yuan.


    Then, the mist in the void started to disperse, and Yuan¡¯s figure gradually appeared. She stared at the demon Lord PU with a disdainful sneer on her face.


    Her eyes soon fell on Yunxiao, and her sneer immediately turned into a cold killing intent. With just one look, Yunxiao felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he had to circulate his demonic technique to dispel the cold.


    It wasn¡¯t that Yuan¡¯s strength was so strong that it made him feel creeped out, but that Yuan¡¯s hatred for him was so deep that it turned into that cold gaze, making him shiver.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lord Yuan, we meet again, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. we meet again. ¡°Hmm,¡± Yuan replied and asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°You came to the devil World to


    ¡°Haha, my Lord, don¡¯t be so pessimistic.¡± can¡¯t we just send you to your death, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao laughed.


    Yuan glanced at him, then at Xiao Hong and MO PU. She said, ¡°I understand. The three of you want to join forces to deal with me?¡±


    I guess so, ¡± Yunxiao admitted generously. are you afraid, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ll be in the kun tribe, waiting for you to come and die!¡±


    Yuan sneered disdainfully, her face full of coldness and ridicule. She revealed her location without any hesitation. That was a kind of absolute confidence, a confidence that her strength could kill everything in seconds!


    MO PU¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at her and said, ¡± you¡¯ve already entered the Saint Demon Realm?!


    ¡°What, are you scared?¡± Jian Jia laughed.


    MO PU¡¯s face was filled with shock, and his expression began to turn ugly.


    It was definitely not to the extent of being afraid, but the other party had entered the Saint Demon Realm, so it would be extremely difficult to kill her. she has just stepped into the Saint Demon Realm not long ago, ¡± Yunxiao said. moreover, she has devoured Zhuo kun, the Lord of the earth realm. I¡¯m afraid her realm is very unstable. This time, she fled back to the demon world in order to stabilize her realm in seclusion. Lord PU, now is the best time to kill this demon!¡±


    Yuan was not afraid at all. Instead, she said generously, ¡°Li Yunxiao is right. Now is the time when my cultivation base is unstable and I¡¯m at my weakest. However, once I completely fuse with Zhuo kun¡¯s power, you will be like fish on my chopping board, waiting to be slaughtered.¡±


    ¡°The Vatican?¡±


    MO PU¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. The devil World was vast and boundless, but there were few changes in the terrain. It was just that the name of the tribe changed many times. As long as the tribe leader died, the tribe would immediately change its name.


    However, the kun tribe was very famous in the devil realm. The devil Marshal had been in the devil realm for a long time and had already inquired about it.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± PU looked at Yunxiao and asked, ¡± what do you think? ¡±


    if Lord PU thinks it¡¯s feasible, ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡± I¡¯ll risk my life to accompany you this time!


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll wait for you in the main city of the kun tribe, the Tian Han city.¡±


    PU said with a heavy face, his eyes shooting out a sharp light as he swept his gaze over Yuan, Yunxiao, and Xiao Hong, as if he wanted to see their strength clearly. But, it was just a resonance in his spiritual sea, which was impossible.


    PU snorted and gave up. Suddenly, his gaze shifted to a certain corner and he snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Why is there a little rat? Get out here!¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were quite surprised, and they followed PU¡¯s gaze.


    In the air, a white mist lingered and dispersed, gradually revealing the figure of a man. His entire body was covered in mo matrices but there was a faint flickering of fire.


    ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled, as if someone had hit his heart hard. In shock, he cried out,


    ¡°Hua qianshu! You¡¯re Hua qianshu!¡±


    He almost lost his composure and was stunned by the ecstasy.


    Xiao Hong was also stunned. It looked at the person in a daze. It was indeed Hua qianshu. He had sacrificed himself to save the two of them in the tiandang mountains.


    He had thought that Hua qianshu was dead for sure, but he did not expect to meet her here. Xiao Hong was unable to wrap her head around the twists and turns.


    However, she felt as if a heavy stone had been put down in her heart. After all, she was the one who had cut off Hua qianshu¡¯s hands, and she had been hiding it from Yunxiao, which had become a knot in her heart.


    Now that Hua qianshu was not dead, the knot in her heart was untied, and she did not have to worry about Yunxiao falling out with her when he found out the truth one day.


    The figure slowly appeared and looked at Yunxiao with great joy as he said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Master!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart warmed, and he could not help but burst into tears. ¡°Good, good! You didn¡¯t die, that¡¯s great!¡±


    Hua qianshu smiled foolishly. I did not expect to see you again in my lifetime. Even if I die now, it will be worth it.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Yunxiao cursed. No one is allowed to die, everyone must live well! Too many people have died in this catastrophe, and I don¡¯t want to lose any more friends or family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since master said I¡¯m not allowed to die, then I won¡¯t die!¡± Hua qianshu grinned and said firmly.


    MO Yuan sneered and said, ¡°how can the weak have the right to decide their own life and death?¡± It¡¯s really not easy for a rat like you to survive until now..¡±

 Chapter 2276 - Chapter 2276: Chapter 2276-Tian Han city鈥檚 agreement

    Chapter 2276: Chapter 2276-Tian Han city¡¯s agreement


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao frowned and said,¡¯qianshu, what¡¯s going on? Is di Jia really dead?¡±


    MO PUS expression also changed slightly. It was obvious that he was very concerned about this issue.


    Hua qianshu nodded and sighed,¡¯di Jia is indeed dead. It had been completely absorbed by the devilish woman and Zhuo kun, leaving only a wisp of devilish Qi that had managed to escape. It had been deposited in his disciple¡¯s body, and he had only managed to escape by relying on his Phoenix¡¯s immortal body. However, that wisp of devil essence was too weak. It wanted to control his disciple¡¯s body, but it was refined by his disciple instead. Dijia should have completely disappeared from this world.¡±


    It was only then that Yunxiao and MO PU learned the process of di Jia¡¯s death.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± mo Qing said. you and your disciple, mouse, should come along for the trip to Tianhan city.


    Yunxiao looked at her proudly and sneered, ¡± ¡°You think you can come over just because you said so? I won¡¯t let him come over.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    MO Yuan flew into a rage instantly, but on second thought, she realized that Yunxiao¡¯s mouth had always been very venomous, and it was specialized in making people angry. He was probably doing this on purpose, so that he would be angry and disturb his state of mind, thus delaying his cultivation.


    After thinking it through, he calmed down and said, ¡± ¡°As you wish. Although the devil World is big, it¡¯s still small in our eyes.¡±


    Hua qianshu asked,¡¯master, where are you? I¡¯ll come over to find you.¡±


    let¡¯s meet again in the kun tribe, ¡± Yunxiao said after thinking for a while. He was afraid that if he revealed his location, he would expose his whereabouts.


    He was not afraid that Yuan would send someone to assassinate him, but he was afraid that the other party would use his address as bait to kill Hua qianshu halfway.


    Hua qianshu immediately understood. She cupped her fists and said respectfully, ¡± alright, then this disciple will wait for master¡¯s arrival in Tian Han city!


    The five of them each stood in a position of the devil Emperor¡¯s apparition. Since mo PU appeared, the apparition¡¯s hand seals had stopped. The qingdan scroll had only been opened halfway when it stopped in the air.


    It seemed that it was mo PU who had deliberately interrupted them, as if he was afraid that the others would see the contents of the alchemy book.


    At this moment, as these people¡¯s words and killing intent overflowed, the sea of consciousness began to become absent-minded, and the demon Emperor¡¯s shadow gradually blurred, finally disappearing from the sea of consciousness with the other people.


    It was only then that Yunxiao came back to his senses and carefully recalled the scene just now. The multicolored light from the Danqing scroll seemed to be recording something extraordinary, but it was a pity that it was interrupted by mo PU and he could not see anything.


    However, he was still in a good mood. The reason was that he knew that Hua qianshu was still alive. He had seen her with his own eyes and confirmed that she was fine.


    In the face of this calamity, even in this world, there was no better news than the survival of family and friends.


    Just as he was thinking, the light of the restriction on the door suddenly flickered, and a jet-black demonic Qi shot in, silently circling the secret room.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and grabbed the light, and a message was immediately sent into his mind.


    Yunxiao stood up, walked to the door of the secret chamber, and opened it. Xiao Hong was already waiting outside. I knew you¡¯d come, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I knew you¡¯d come.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s cheeks reddened and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°So I have to come and not you?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and did not know how to answer, so he hurriedly invited her into the room.


    you were the Li Yunxiao in my spiritual sea just now, weren¡¯t you? ¡± Xiao Hong asked.


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± everyone is real. It was indeed a very strange experience. He was actually able to fuse his sea of consciousness together through the devil essence of the devil Emperor. It seems that our understanding of the mysteries of the world is still far from enough.¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded and said, ¡± ¡°What should we do next? go to Tian Han city?


    You¡¯re not going to Yuan County?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Xiao Hong said,¡¯l think we should go to Yuan County first to get the devil bone of transforming Qilin and strive for good fortune.¡¯ This way, I¡¯ll have more confidence in dealing with Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what you said,¡± Yunxiao said. But what Yuan lacked the most now was time. She did not know how long it would take to reach Yuan County, and the longer she delayed, the more danger Yuan would be in. At that time, if we can¡¯t defeat them, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for us to escape.¡±


    Xiao Hong shook her head and said,¡¯big brother Yunxiao¡¯s thinking is too simple. If we were in the realm of heavenly martial arts, even if we can¡¯t defeat Yuan, at least we can escape. But don¡¯t forget that we are in the devil realm, not to mention that we are going to the main city of the kun tribe. Where did big brother Yunxiao get the confidence to escape from? If we go to Yuan County first, we can get Wei Qing and Yan to help us. With their help, our chances of winning will be much higher.¡±


    Yunxiao stroked his chin and muttered to himself as he paced back and forth in the secret chamber, If we had the help of Wei Qing and Yan, our chances of winning would indeed be much higher. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know much about the Holy Church. He¡¯s an unstable factor.¡± don¡¯t forget, ¡± Xiao Hong said. if we can obtain the demon bone of transforming Qilin, perhaps one or two of us will be able to reach the creation realm. Even if we have a conflict with the church, our chances of winning will still increase greatly.


    Yunxiao nodded. how about this? at the material exchange meet seven days later, we¡¯ll first inquire about the coordinates of Tianhan city and Yuan County. Then, we¡¯ll make a decision after estimating the time.


    This was indeed the most secure method at the moment. Xiao Hong also agreed, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    As the two of them were discussing, the restriction on the secret room suddenly lit up again, and a demonic light shot in, quietly circling the room.


    Yunxiao grabbed him and said, ¡± ¡°This son is here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Xiaohong asked, stunned.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know. He was suddenly bewildered, his face strange. it can¡¯t be that Yi suddenly thought of us and wants to refine some profound armament for us right? ¡±


    Xiao Hong chuckled, a look of contempt flashing through her eyes. The two of them had six paths demonic weapons, and they each had one ordinary Saint weapon. The one that the judge had refined was most likely a black spear.


    Yunxiao opened the door of the secret room and saw the man standing outside, his face almost sticking into the room, forcing Yunxiao to take a few steps back.


    ¡°Lord li, hehe, hehe, hehe, Lord Hong is also hehe.¡±


    When Youyi saw little red, he was stunned for a moment. He pointed at the two of them and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately felt embarrassed. Xiao Hong¡¯s face flushed as she scolded, ¡± ¡°Why do you care? You¡¯re shameless! If you have something to say, then get lost!¡±


    He stammered a few times, thinking to himself that it was you who said that men and women should not touch each other. I gave you a secret room and you didn¡¯t want to use it, but you just had to hide in a secret room. What a fetish, you actually said I was shameless.


    However, he naturally couldn¡¯t say these words out loud. He revealed an aggrieved expression and hurriedly said, ¡°Congratulations to the two of you. Master Hu remembered the two of you and specially sent me to invite you.¡±


    Yunxiao was even more depressed. He did not want the judge to refine any profound level weapon for him, so he quickly declined, ¡± ¡°We appreciate your kind intentions, but I¡¯ve just comprehended a move or two of a divine ability and am currently comprehending it, so it¡¯s really inconvenient for me to see you. We can only miss out on such a good opportunity.¡±


    The boy was stunned for a moment, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it,¡±Why aren¡¯t the two of you going with the invitation of master Hu?¡±


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong both shook their heads and said in unison, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did I?¡± Zi scratched his head and asked awkvvardly.


    Yunxiao saw him out the door with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear wrong. I¡¯m going to study that divine ability. Milord, you can go do your own things.¡± After he finished speaking, he closed the door of the secret room.


    ¡°What a bunch of frogs in a well,¡± Xiao Hong scolded jokingly.


    you can¡¯t blame them, ¡± Yunxiao said. because of the special circumstances of the devil realm, the profession of Alchemist does not exist. It¡¯s not easy for the


    Holy Church to become the leader of a billion people.¡±


    He suddenly thought of Lu congzi, and a dark look appeared in his eyes. He did not know how that person was doing, but he should still be in the Berserker tribe. After the matters in Yuan County and Tian Han city were settled, he would make a trip to the Barbarian tribe. He wanted to find out more about Lu congzi and ye Nantian.


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the secret room suddenly lit up again, and the boy sent another message in.


    Yunxiao opened the door impatiently and asked, ¡± ¡°Milord, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Uh, this Yingluo.¡±


    The boy scratched the back of his head and said, ¡°Master Hu said that he would definitely invite the two of you. He said that he wanted to personally thank you for sending the broken armor Iron Lizard.¡± it¡¯s just a small matter, ¡± Yunxiao said, speechless. it¡¯s not worth mentioning.


    He was about to close the door, but was stopped by his son.


    ¡°Lord li, please make a trip there.¡± The other party¡¯s face was full of bitterness. We have to complete the task given by Lord kun, even if it means going through a mountain of daggers and a sea of flames, let alone such a small matter like inviting someone. If I can¡¯t complete it, I won¡¯t have the face to continue staying in the kun tribe.¡±


    ¡°What does your shamelessness have to do with us?¡± Xiao Hong said angrily. Even if you die, it¡¯s none of our business! Hurry up and get lost. Don¡¯t disturb our cultivation!¡±


    The boy stood awkwardly in front of the door, not knowing what to do. He looked at Yunxiao with a pitiful expression, as if he was asking for help.


    Yunxiao patted him on the shoulder helplessly and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go with you to see Louis.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you Lord li!¡± The boy quickly said.


    He was extremely depressed. Any other demon would be excited when they heard that Yi was summoning them. On the other hand, the two people in front of him seemed to have suffered a loss.


    Seeing that Yunxiao had agreed, Xiao Hong naturally did not say anything more. It just grunted and gave its son a sharp look.


    The boy didn¡¯t dare to look at her and could only lower his head and lead the way.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao turned his eyes and found that, in addition to his son, a large number of demon monarchs had followed him.


    Xiao Hong felt the same way. She sensed that something was wrong. The two of them inadvertently looked at each other and exchanged a look to let each other be on guard.


    Yunxiao was a little puzzled. He did not know why the kun tribe suddenly feared them.


    Xiao Hong was sneering in her heart. If this Zheng didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he would be digging his own grave.


    The group walked for a few miles, and the boy did not say a word. Soon, they arrived at the main hall where the referee lived..

 Chapter 2277 - Chapter 2277: Chapter 2276 -exchange of conditions

    Chapter 2277: Chapter 2276 -exchange of conditions


    Translator: 549690339


    The form-splitting beast was lying on the ground, resting. It raised its eyes slightly to look at the group, but because it had seen them before, it didn¡¯t seem to be on guard. It only glanced at them before continuing to sleep.


    The youth led the two to the front of the hall and respectfully said, ¡± ¡°Master


    Hu is waiting for you inside. Please come in.¡±


    Lord Zi, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. aren¡¯t you going with us? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, we don¡¯t dare to enter without master Huts summon,¡± Zi hurriedly replied. His Excellency has only summoned two.¡± alright! Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s good.


    With that, he and Xiao Hong walked into the hall one after another.


    The layout of the hall was also very clear, without any complicated or useless decorations.


    There were eight thick stone pillars carved with bird and beast patterns, and in the middle was a wide and low stone platform. On top of it was the fur of some unknown demon, and there was a simple stone table.


    But, Yunxiao immediately sensed the different flow of the devil aura in the air. It was swirling above the stone platform and between the stone pillars, as if there was some kind of pattern.


    A woman was sitting at the stone table facing the door. She had a pretty face and a calm expression, and her graceful figure was wrapped in a purple-gray robe. She was looking at Yunxiao and Nangong wuque with a pair of lustrous eyes.


    The three of them sized each other up. Xiao Hong was a little unhappy with their gazes and was the first to speak. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°You are the head of this division, Yi?¡±


    The graceful woman gently nodded and the familiar voice she had heard before in front of the hall came,¡±Yes, I am.¡±


    Yunxiao felt that Xiao Hong¡¯s words were a little harsh, and she seemed to have a bad temper. Fearing that she would cause a conflict if she continued, he asked, ¡± ¡°May I know why you¡¯ve summoned the two of us, master Xi?¡±


    The judge stared at Yunxiao for a while before he said, ¡± ¡°I heard from my son that you killed the broken armor Iron Lizard by yourself?¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡±


    ¡°What divine power did you use, Sir?¡± Yi asked again.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect her to ask such a question, so he asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Why, do you want to learn, master Hu?¡±


    The referee was a little dizzy from listening, and his cheeks were slightly red. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Naturally not. It¡¯s just that the broken armor Iron Lizard¡¯s injuries are very strange. I¡¯ve never seen them before, so I really want to know.¡±


    ¡°Why would he tell you?¡± Xiaohong sneered.


    it¡¯s not good for you to know, my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s better not to know.


    The judge¡¯s face flickered as if he was about to get angry, but he held it back.


    Staring into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°You are not from the devil World!¡±


    The two¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. Xiao Hong became alert, and demonic Qi fluctuated around her body, as if she was going to fight at any moment.


    don¡¯t be impulsive, ¡± Yunxiao stopped her. don¡¯t be rash. ¡°Why do you say so, my Lord?¡± he asked the referee.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    With a smile, her face relaxed and she looked extremely beautiful. She said,


    ¡°This friend¡¯s expression has already confirmed my words.¡±


    Yunxiao did not deny it, but said indifferently, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s true or not. I just want to know why you say that. Is it because of the injuries on the broken armor Iron Lizard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the referee nodded. The injuries on the armor-breaking Iron Lizard¡¯s body should have been caused by the great void Jade pure Brahma purple mansion divine Thunder of the heavenly martial realm. This kind of divine Thunder is condensed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, and it is impossible for the people of the devil realm to master it. ¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. it seems that I was careless. I shouldn¡¯t have given you the broken armor Iron Lizard back then. Then what does my Lord want now?¡±


    Yunxiao said slowly, but he was pacing. He and Xiao Hong stood on opposite sides of the stone platform, surrounding the judge in the center. As long as the two of them attacked, the judge would be dead for sure.


    ¡°Indeed, we shouldn¡¯t have given them the lizard,¡± Xiao Hong sneered. Now, you¡¯ve repaid my kindness with ingratitude.¡±


    The referee frowned and said, ¡°I think the two of you have misunderstood. I have no intention of doing anything to you.¡± I just wanted to confirm.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Just to confirm?¡±


    Yunxiao obviously did not believe him. ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple, what else do you think?¡± she raised her eyebrows.


    haha, ¡± Xiao Hong laughed coldly, ¡± we thought you were going to kill us, so we were considering whether we should kill you to silence you.


    Anger appeared on the referee¡¯s face, and he turned cold. He said in a cold voice, ¡°This is the clam¡¯s headquarters. Do you think you can escape after killing me? Or do you think you can kill me?¡±


    The aura from Xiao Hong¡¯s body pressed over and he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°I can try.¡± don¡¯t be impulsive! Yunxiao stopped her. let¡¯s try not to cause any trouble as much as possible. Since master Hu had no ill intentions, it was better for both parties to get along harmoniously. Just pretend that you don¡¯t know anything and that nothing happened.¡±


    The judge suppressed his anger and took a deep breath, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of the only five alchemists in the three hundred tribes of the kun clan, and I¡¯m the strongest one. If you dare to kill me, you will never be able to leave the kun tribe. ¡±


    I understand that, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but I hope you can understand that we are not trying to do anything bad in the devil realm. I hope that Daren will still be muddleheaded when it¡¯s time to be muddleheaded. ¡±


    Yi said coldly, ¡°what does it have to do with me what you do in the devil World?¡±


    Why are you telling me?¡±


    ¡°Eh? So you summoned the two of us just to chat?¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly.


    The referee was silent for a moment before he replied, ¡°of course not.¡± Because the armor-breaking Iron Lizard is very important to me, I would like to help you out to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Give us a hand?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were stunned, and they could not help but repeat it.


    The referee nodded his head heavily and said,¡±l¡¯ll help you.¡± No matter what you want to do in the demon world, I¡¯m willing to help.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed.


    That smile was very playful and even carried a bit of sarcasm, which made the referee very angry.


    what are you laughing at!! the referee rebuked angrily.


    since we entered the hall, at least two hundred people have been mobilized outside, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. including all kinds of demonic beasts and birds, they have surrounded this place. Not even a drop of water can get through. Mr. NIE¡¯s ¡®help¡¯ is really a new experience.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Hong was instantly enraged. With a flash of white light in her hand, the ice fiend Heart Flame materialized and condensed into a fire blade, which she pointed at Chi¡¯s forehead.


    Yi was shocked as he stared at the blade of fire and cried out, Ice fiend Heart Flame? You ¡­ As someone from the realm of heavenly martial arts, you actually refined the rainbow stone?¡±


    ¡°Not only did I refine the rainbow stone, I¡¯m going to refine you as well!¡± Xiao Hong said angrily.


    The judge¡¯s face changed several times before he turned to Yunxiao in shock and said, ¡± ¡°How did you know? I¡¯ve set up more than thirty restrictions in this


    Hall, which can prevent all divine sense from probing outside. How did you know the situation outside?¡±


    She suddenly thought of something and said in fear, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your spiritual sense is weak?¡±


    you¡¯ve always been in charge of too many things, Lord Yi, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. Now, we¡¯ve broken down, right? Should the two of us take Daren and leave, or


    should we kill Daren and then leave?¡±


    The referee was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°wait!¡± You guys have really misunderstood me!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± we may have really misunderstood you, but we certainly did not misunderstand the demons outside the hall. They are all full of killing intent, and I think they will rush in soon. I¡¯d better beat you to death as soon as possible and then hold you hostage.


    His figure moved, and the powerful demonic Qi condensed into a pressure that directly locked the space in all directions.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. She felt her body being suppressed by an extremely strong force, making it difficult for her to breathe. Xiao Hong was still sneering at the side. The blade of fire formed by the ice fiend Heart Flame was placed on her neck, about to Pierce her skin!


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The referee used all his strength to squeeze out these two words from his throat, his face full of fear. She really felt the threat of death. The two humans in front of her were really going to kill her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I mean no harm!¡±


    Richard cried out in fear, tears almost coming out of its eyes.


    kill her, big brother Yunxiao, ¡± Xiao Hong said coldly. then, we¡¯ll rush out. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll just kill their entire tribe!¡±


    ¡°No, please let me finish,¡± Richard said in a hurry. If I really had ill intentions towards you, why would I be waiting for you in the main hall alone? As for the experts outside the hall, they were indeed gathered by me in fear that you would suddenly have evil intentions, so I could be prepared.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched, and he felt that it made a little sense. So, he asked Xiao Hong to withdraw the fire blade, and the spatial suppression was reduced a lot. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to explain.¡±


    Only then did Diana feel a sense of relief in her chest, and her breathing became much smoother. She only felt aggrieved, and her tears couldn¡¯t help but fall.¡±l found purple lightning on the broken armor Iron Lizard, so I called


    Lai Zi over to ask him about the situation. However, I didn¡¯t see you guys fight. When I saw Iron Lizard, he was already dead. That¡¯s why I summoned you here to confirm.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Richard wiped his tears and calmed himself down. He tidied his clothes and regained some of his appearance as the chief of the tribe. ¡°Because I needed the purple Lightning¡¯s help, after I confirmed that you were in control of the purple lightning, I hoped that you could help me. That¡¯s why I said I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± this is not help, ¡± Yunxiao corrected. it¡¯s an exchange of conditions.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call it a conditional exchange.¡± I hope you can make a deal with me. As for the experts outside, I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m afraid you might Harbor ill intentions, so I have no choice but to be on guard. After all, you¡¯re an existence capable of killing the armor-breaking Iron Lizard on your own.¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fist and rested his chin on his hand as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°That sounds reasonable, but what can you offer in exchange for the help of my purple lightning?¡±

 Chapter 2278 - Chapter 2278: My master, Mu Chen

    Chapter 2278: My master, Mu Chen


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yi shook his head. If you want to go to ice region Yuan County, I can help you get the coordinates on the map.¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a set of coordinates. It should be easy to


    get it at The Resource Exchange Conference, right?¡±


    Zhen¡¯s brows furrowed and she quickly asked, ¡°then do you have anything else to do in the devil realm?¡± I can do my best to help.¡± you can¡¯t help us with what we¡¯re going to do, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯re not going to be able to help us.


    Yi¡¯s face was filled with deep disappointment and even resentment.


    but, I¡¯m very curious, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. what do you need purple Thunder for? You also know that this thing isn¡¯t something from the devil realm, so it shouldn¡¯t have any use.¡±


    Seeing that he was interested, Richard was excited, but it still stubbornly said,


    I¡¯ll tell you if you promise to help me.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! It¡¯s so boring. Big brother Yunxiao, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was full of mockery as she said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°She makes it sound like we¡¯re begging her. She thinks she¡¯s a great Alchemist, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not even one-tenth of brother Yunxiao¡¯s level. You¡¯re really a frog in a well, an arrogant man. ¡±


    Yunxiao could not be bothered to pay her any more attention. He restrained his aura and turned to leave with Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    The judge suddenly burst into tears and ran to Yunxiao to stop him. Caught off guard, he knelt down.


    ¡°Lord li, please don¡¯t leave, perhaps only you can save our clan.¡± Yi cried.


    ¡°Get up and talk,¡± Yunxiao said unhurriedly. It¡¯s not impossible for us to help you, as long as we can get along. If you continue to be as self-righteous as before, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, it definitely won¡¯t happen,¡± the referee quickly said.


    Yunxiao gave Xiao Hong a look. Although Xiao Hong did not seem to want to stay any longer, Yunxiao was the one in charge, so she nodded.


    The two of them immediately sat back down. The referee did not hide anything and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it from the two of you anymore, our kun tribe is already at the edge of life and death.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was puzzled. isn¡¯t your tribe one of the most powerful tribes in the kun tribe? ¡± How could there be a matter of life and death? Moreover, if there really is a problem, with Daren¡¯s status in the mo world, if you ask for help from the church, he should not ignore it.


    The judge¡¯s face turned a little sad,¡±l¡¯m afraid that the church is the mastermind behind this. Otherwise, with my appeal, as long as word gets out, I¡¯ll be able to gather experts like the clouds. But now, the distress signal has been sent out for a long time, and we¡¯ve paid an extremely high price as a reward, but no one has come.¡±


    what is the danger your tribe is facing? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what is it? ¡± If the Holy See wishes to deal with you, then even the two of us will be helpless. Besides, what does my control of the purple lightning have to do with this?¡±


    The referee hesitated for a while before finally making up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I have a Supreme treasure that can deal with the crisis in front of me. He might even have a chance of winning against the Holy See. However, that treasure was refined by my master, and my master came from the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were taken aback. They did not expect that there was such a relationship between them.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± may I know your name? Is he still alive?¡±


    Even among the alchemists of the past generations, there were few who could refine an item that could deal with the demon venerable. If there was one, Yunxiao would most likely know its name.


    Yi shook his head and said, ¡°my master has long passed away.¡± Unfortunately, before he died, he was unable to complete the ultimate treasure. Before his master left, he sighed and said, ¡± If you can obtain the realm power of the heavenly martial realm and use it to temper this treasure, it will be completed.¡± Xiao Hong sneered,¡±since you couldn¡¯t even cultivate it until your death, how can you deal with the demon?¡± The demon¡¯s strength is not something you can estimate. ¡±


    They had just arrived in the devil World and encountered the realm devouring devil clan, thus understanding Yu¡¯s power. If Yunxiao did not have The Fiend essence lock, which could be considered a sneak attack, it would be hard to say what the result would be.


    ¡°I naturally understand how powerful you are, demon venerable. However, my master¡¯s attainments have long surpassed the understanding of the world. You can slander me, but you must not insult my master.¡±


    Her face revealed her displeasure.


    Yunxiao was an Alchemist himself, so he understood the feeling of respecting his master, so he said, ¡± ¡°Alright. Whether or not I can refine that treasure, and whether or not it can help you fight against the demon commander, I¡¯m willing to help you. That¡¯s because I also want to see what that thing is. Where did your master get the confidence to deal with a creation realm fiend supremacy?¡± ¡°Please follow me,¡± the referee nodded.


    Originally, that thing was the biggest secret of the kun tribe, but at the moment of life and death, he couldn¡¯t care so much.


    The referee immediately stood up and cast a few incantation seals before flying into the stone platform. The beast skin laid on the platform actually disappeared in a flash.


    A pitch-black formation light suddenly appeared on the stone platform and scattered in all directions.


    Because the main source of power in the devil World was devil Qi, all formations were based on devil Qi.


    Before Yunxiao and Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes, all kinds of patterns emerged on the ground, which then turned into the shape of a door and slowly opened.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡¯


    An ancient voice came from the ground, empty and ancient, and it slowly rippled.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at the open door, which left a deep, dark hole in the ground.


    ¡°Teng Teng Teng Teng!¡±


    An extremely long stone corridor led underground. As far as the eye could see, the palace lamps on the two walls lit up by themselves.


    His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble violently. It wasn¡¯t that the hole was powerful, but that there was a hole hidden under his feet, and he didn¡¯t notice it at all!


    That Alchemist must not be a simple person!


    Xiao Hong could also see that Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little off, so she asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I really want to see that treasure right now.¡±


    ¡°Follow me,¡± the referee said.


    She walked into the cave first, followed by Yunxiao and Yunxiao. The lights flickered and illuminated the surroundings wherever they went.


    The walls of the corridor were still carved with patterns of birds and beasts, which looked quite mysterious.


    After walking for about the time it would take to drink a cup of tea, they finally finished walking the stone steps and came to an extremely spacious place, but as far as the eye could see, there was nothing.


    Yunxiao knew that it would not be so simple, so he stood there and waited in silence.


    As expected, the referee walked straight to the center of the huge secret room and clapped his hands together. He then formed a series of incantation seals and sent them in all directions.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The earth trembled as if ancient beasts had awakened, and there was more than one of them!


    On the ground around the house, a large amount of formation light began to appear. It flickered in all directions and golden rays of light shot out from the ground.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly cried out in alarm. As he looked at the twelve black puppets slowly rising from the ground, he felt a little dazed.


    Each of the twelve puppets had a different posture, but they were all extremely lifelike. Each of them formed a hand seal, some were deep in thought, some were smiling, some were lowering their eyebrows, and some were secretly happy.


    twelve divine beings killing formation?! Xiao Hong exclaimed.


    Yunxiao nodded with a solemn expression. Judging from the seals and their appearances, they were indeed the twelve divine beings killing formation!


    And,


    He looked at the twelve divine fiends carefully. The divine fiend¡¯s appearance and demeanor were so similar to the twelve divine fiends he had previously possessed.


    It was a pity that the 12 puppets had been completely destroyed in the battle of the red moon City, and there was no possibility of even repairing them.


    After the twelve pitch-black divine fiends were completely revealed in the secret chamber, Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at the puppets with a complicated expression, his eyes containing all kinds of emotions.


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. who is your master¡¯s name? ¡± what? ¡± the referee looked at his face and asked, ¡± is there something wrong?


    if I¡¯m not mistaken, your master¡¯s surname should be mu, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    The judge cried out in shock as her body trembled, ¡± you, how did you know?!


    Yunxiao breathed out heavily and turned his eyes back to the twelve divine fiends. With the same complicated look in his eyes, he said, ¡± ¡°It should be senior Mu Chen.¡±


    The referee¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he could no longer hide the shock in his heart. He hurriedly asked, ¡± ¡°You know my master?¡± no, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. I don¡¯t know him.


    However, looking at the referee¡¯s anxious look, he was likely to get to the bottom of it, so he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Although I don¡¯t know senior Mu Chen, I have had a fortuitous encounter with him.¡±


    He then roughly explained his relationship with Mu Chen. He also told them about the MU clan, mu Xing, and how he had obtained the twelve divine beings fiend formation.


    The referee was dumbfounded when he heard that. His mouth was wide open, and he took a long time to recover.


    But soon, Yi was ecstatic and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lord li to be the main force of the heavenly martial arts realm in the battle at the crack of Cang Xuan mountain. I think you must have unrivaled magical powers. Moreover, you have a deep understanding of the twelve divine beings killing formation. The heavens are really helping me by bringing you here!¡±


    Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°Is this the will of the heavens?¡±


    He could not help but think that it seemed to be the will of the heavens.


    Looking at the 12 black demonic gods, he never thought that Mu Chen would not die back then. Instead, he entered the devil World and finally refined these perfect grade demonic gods.


    It was a pity that Mu Chen¡¯s demonic Arts were not profound enough, and he was unable to use demonic Qi to temper this perfect level demonic god. In the end, he could only die with regret.


    Yi said somewhat excitedly, ¡°the matter of the battle in the crack of Cang Xuan mountain has spread throughout the entire Devil World. Everyone is discussing this matter and most of them are suspicious.¡± This was because the five demon Venerables had joined forces, but they could not even break through a single crack. They even suffered heavy losses and returned without success. It was even rumored that Lord LAN had died in this battle. It was indeed hard to


    believe. Even I¡¯ve always been skeptical.¡±


    ¡°However, until the four great demon tribes, Ji, Gong, Yan and hou, joined forces and divided up the blue Tribe, and gave the order that it was strictly forbidden to discuss the matter of Cang Xuan mountain. Those who violated the order would be executed. I finally believed it.. ¡®

 Chapter 2279 - Chapter 2279: Chapter 2278 -bargaining chip

    Chapter 2279: Chapter 2278 -bargaining chip


    Translator: 549690339


    The judge¡¯s eyes flickered with excitement as he looked at Yunxiao more carefully.


    Her gaze immediately displeased Xiao Hong, who rebuked, ¡± as a member of the demon race, you¡¯re so excited to see your own race¡¯s defeat. It¡¯s really disgraceful.


    attacking the realm of heavenly martial arts is their business, ¡± Yi said indifferently. winning or losing has nothing to do with a small fry like me. Moreover, with the current situation, our Department can¡¯t even take care of ourselves, who has the time to care about these big things.¡± even so, you can¡¯t be so happy to see your own people suffer a crushing defeat! Xiao Hong said angrily.


    The referee frowned. the devil realm is not as united as you think. Although the higher-ups are United in their desire to attack the realm of heavenly martial arts, there are still many disputes among the lower ranks. At the very least, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. Isn¡¯t it good for the two worlds to live in peace? Why did you make such a mess?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he suddenly recalled the words of the man who had intruded into his heart. The man had said that the root of The War of the Two


    Worlds was in the devil realm. hilt it seemed that not everyone knew the


    reason.


    ¡°No matter how much you try to clear your name, you¡¯re still a traitor!¡± Xiao Hong sneered.


    I don¡¯t want to clear my name, ¡± Yi said coldly. if I can¡¯t even protect my tribe, I won¡¯t have the time to care about the will of the higher-ups.


    When Yunxiao saw that they were getting angry from the friction, he was afraid that they would quarrel, so he quickly interjected, ¡± what¡¯s going on with the kun tribe? why do they say they¡¯re facing a great crisis? ¡®


    The referee¡¯s face turned ugly, and he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yingluo.¡±


    Among the hundreds of clans in the Yi clan, the Yi clan was only an ordinary clan. It was only because the Yi clan was an expert in magic that they were able to gain such a high status.


    Two hundred years ago, the kun tribe didn¡¯t exist. At that time, Yi and some other powerful devil Lords were under the ¡®transformation¡¯ tribe, and she was just an Alchemist under the devil Lord¡¯s ¡®transformation¡¯.


    However, in a large-scale tribal war, the demonic Daoist died, which led to the division of the entire tribe. The church had become independent from that battle and established the church division.


    Because of her special status, she was willing to have many followers, so she became a relatively powerful tribe.


    The other demon monarchs also established their own tribes, but many of them were annexed by other tribes as soon as they were established.


    After more than a hundred years of turmoil, the former Hua tribe finally formed into four relatively stable tribes. They were Kuai, mi, Yi, and Shi, who had occupied the territory of Hua tribe and became the new tribe recognized by the kun tribe.


    Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± tribes like the devil realm are led by individuals. When people die, the whole tribe will be exterminated. The changes are too fast. I don¡¯t know how many tribes have been exterminated in a flash.


    ¡®Why not?¡± the judge sighed.


    She gave Yunxiao a strange look and said, ¡± ¡°In this battle at the crack of Cang Xuan mountain, so many powerful demon lords died, even Lord LAN was killed. The blue clan was swallowed up by the other four clans in an instant. In addition, within the four divisions, the thousands of tribes have also fallen into chaos.¡± as far as I know, at least three hundred tribe leaders have died in the heavenly martial arts realm. It¡¯s such a chaotic scene when these three hundred tribes split up. You¡¯ve really brought quite a big disaster to the devil realm.¡±


    ¡®What a joke!¡± Xiao Hong laughed coldly. They only had themselves to blame for this!¡±


    Richard¡¯s face turned cold, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to her. He continued, ¡® ¡°And just recently, the Izawa and dead tribes were combined. As for mi and I, we both received a letter asking us to head to Ibeji within a limited time to accept the reorganization.¡±


    Yunxiao gently tapped his chin and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to separate and come back together? The kun clan was also separated from the Hua clan, so it was perfectly normal for them to merge with other clans. Or are you not willing to let go of the power in your hands?¡±


    ¡°No one is willing to be under someone else. This is just one of the reasons,¡± the referee said with an ugly expression. also, if my identity as an Alchemist is controlled by someone else, I will never be able to make it out. When I was in the Hua tribe, I had hidden this fact. That was how I was able to successfully establish my own tribe and be recognized by master Hu.¡±


    ¡°While alchemists gain a high status, they also bear great risks. Even for me, master Xi has invited me to join the kun tribe many times, but I¡¯ve always rejected her tactfully. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this that the kun tribe has turned a blind eye to our crisis.¡±


    I can understand what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. alchemists have become a scarce resource in the devil realm. And the demon world is a place that abides bv the law of the iunzle, so his status is verv awkward.¡±


    A hint of shyness flashed across the referee¡¯s face as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Master Hu even proposed to take me as his concubine, but I rejected him.¡±


    ¡°Take in concubines?¡± a devil? ¡± Yunxiao was quite surprised. can a devil get married? ¡±


    The referee rolled his eyes at him and felt that it was strange, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°This bi an .


    that ¡­ That can also ¡­ That ¡­ That ¡­ Yunxiao said in a daze. hahaha!


    He gestured a few times, wanting to ask about that **** thing, but he kept stammering, finding it difficult to speak.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s cheeks instantly turned red as well. She secretly blamed herself for being too dirty-minded, for she actually understood in an instant.


    On the other hand, Richard finally understood after a long while, but his cheeks were flushed, and he was much more generous than the two of them.


    He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I? The Dao turned into one and one into two. The two were yin and yang. They were originally two forces in the greater universe. Many demons practice dual cultivation.¡±


    Yunxiao recalled that he had been seriously injured before, but after having sex with little red, he had miraculously recovered. It was most likely the effect of dual cultivation.


    He suddenly had an idea and said, ¡± ¡°Then can this kind of yin and yang intertwine give birth to life?¡±


    She blushed, but she still laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Naturally there will be. All things had negative Yin and positive yang, and they were in harmony with each other. The interaction of the two Qi could create all things. All things are born with endless changes.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes widened and she said in shock,¡±aren¡¯t all demons formed from demonic Qi?¡± How can it be born from a man and a woman?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no conflict. In fact, most of the demons were born from the combination of yin and yang. The demonic Qi was nurtured in the mother¡¯s womb, and finally condensed into a human-shaped life form and was born. It¡¯s just that these lifeforms are much weaker than the demons that were born naturally. ¡±


    ¡°After all, the natural environment is extremely harsh, and the process is also particularly cruel, ¡± she continued after a pause.


    It was only then that Yunxiao and Xiao Hong came to a realization. No wonder they had seen so many demon lords or demon dwellers with ordinary strength in the tribe. The ones who invaded the realm of heaven martial arts were all powerful demons selected by the five great tribes, so there were few low-level demon dwellers.


    it seems like the realm of heavenly martial arts doesn¡¯t know much about us, ¡® Shang said with a smile. they actually asked such a ridiculous question.


    you¡¯ve always been the ones invading us, ¡± Xiao Hong snorted coldly with a gloomy face. we rarely ever enter the Devil World.


    Fearing that the two would not get along again, Yunxiao hurriedly said, ¡± is master Hu thinking of using the twelve divine beings killing formation to deal with the person behind the integration of the tribe? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the referee nodded. Back then, his master had said that if he could fully control the divine fiend array, he would have the power to fight even against the demon Lord. I had some doubts at first, but after hearing Lord Li¡¯s explanation, I no longer have any doubts.¡±


    Yunxiao crossed his arms over his chest and nodded. ¡°I basically understand the situation. We can talk about the conditions now. Can Mr. Nie afford my chips?¡±


    The referee furrowed his brows. I wonder what kind of bargaining chip Lord li wants. As long as it¡¯s within my means, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy you. After she said this, she seemed to feel that it was a little inappropriate and stammered,


    ¡°Except ¡­ Except ¡­ That Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°Cough. cough cough.¡±


    Yunxiao also felt embarrassed. He coughed a few times and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! My condition is also very simple, as long as you give me the alchemy notes that Mu Chen left behind, it will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Alchemy notes?¡±


    ¡®Master didn¡¯t leave any records,¡± Yi shook his head.


    impossible! Yunxiao was moved. that¡¯s impossible! Lord Mu Chen was so talented, and his comprehension of the art of divination was beyond anyone¡¯s reach. How could he not leave behind a word? If Daren is reluctant, then this one also cherishes purple lightning very much.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it from you, my Lord. However, his master had refined countless artifacts in his life, most of which had been destroyed by him. Other than the twelve divine beings killing formation, there are three other treasures.¡±


    ¡°If Lord li is willing to help me, I can let you choose one of the three


    Treasures,¡± she said, her heart aching.


    I¡¯m not interested in Mystic artifacts, ¡± Yunxiao said. but since it¡¯s left behind by senior Mu Chen, it¡¯s worth a look. Take it and take a look. If I¡¯m not satisfied with it, then this deal is off.¡±


    Yi¡¯s body trembled, but he immediately smiled confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything master refines is a treasure. Any one of them will cause a storm of blood. ¡± if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao said. that¡¯s great.


    She raised her hand, and a green jade storage bangle appeared. She pointed at the bangle with one hand, and a black light shot out with a flash of spiritual light.


    Yi¡¯s right hand formed a seal, and the black light let out a whistling sound as it appeared in the air. It emitted a powerful light that shone down like the sun and moon.


    The entire secret room was instantly illuminated as bright as day, but there were a few wisps of purple-black light in the light. The surface of the mirror was grey, as if the heavens and earth had not been separated and could not be seen.


    As an Alchemist, Yunxiao could naturally sense the power of the mirror. However, there were too many restrictions on the mirror, so he couldn¡¯t rely on his divine sense to investigate further.


    Even so, Yunxiao could not hide the shock in his heart, and his eyes were filled with horror as he felt the frequency fluctuation.


    The referee looked at his appearance and was very satisfied. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s this treasure?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± it is indeed perfect. Although I can¡¯t sense its power yet, this profound level weapon itself is worthy of my purple


    Thunder..

 Chapter 2280 - Chapter 2280: Chapter 2280-pride in the mortal world

    Chapter 2280: Chapter 2280-pride in the mortal world


    Translator: 549690339


    The referee looked at the mirror with some heartache and said with great reluctance, ¡± ¡°Then Lord li wants this mirror?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head with a smile. Lord Chi, please explain the origin and power of this mirror first. Then, let me see the other two items. he said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± the referee¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°the power of the treasure will depend on Lord Li¡¯s own judgment. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Daren take away the best if I explained? Then who should I cry to?¡±


    Xiao Hong snorted, ¡°you have to be humble when you¡¯re asking for a favor.¡± You look like this, who¡¯s begging who?¡±


    Yunxiao stopped Xiao Hong¡¯s reproaching, looked at Yi, and said with a smile, ¡±


    ¡°Then please show me the other two treasures.¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. He had taken out the treasured mirror at the first moment, so he was afraid that the other party had already seen that the value of the treasured mirror was the lowest among the three items.


    She gritted her teeth and turned the Jade bangle on her hand at the same time. With a flash of spiritual light, two beams of light shot out.


    A ray of golden light and a ray of red light shot into the void and immediately transformed into the artifact¡¯s shadow. The Golden and red colors squeezed out the light from the mirror.


    The entire secret room instantly turned into a three-colored world, independent of each other and not disturbed.


    Within the golden light was a huge leaf that slowly floated up, as if it were weightless. The patterns on the leaves were clear and the veins could be seen. From time to time, a formation of light would flash on the leaves.


    Within the red light was a small red sword with white smoke rising from the blade. It was like a red-hot iron shovel, giving off a threatening aura.


    The entire secret room suddenly became quiet, leaving only the three-colored light swaying in the air, shining on the three people¡¯s faces. They all had different expressions.


    The referee was filled with worry and heartache, his eyes flickering.


    Xiao Hong also quieted down and looked on quietly. Even though she didn¡¯t know anything about the art of magic, she could sense the power of these three treasures.


    Yunxiao did not say a word. His eyes flickered from the Three Treasures one by one, and at last, he rested his chin on his right hand as if he was pondering something.


    The referee looked at him in deep thought and was extremely nervous. He probed, ¡± ¡°Lord li, have you thought about it?¡±


    Yunxiao came back to his senses from his deep thoughts and said, ¡± ¡°Can I take a look at these three treasures?¡±


    The referee rejected the idea immediately. He shook his head like a rattle-drum. At the same time, he waved his hands and said, ¡°Of course you can¡¯t!¡±


    Yunxiao was not surprised by her answer. He nodded and reached out his hand.


    The Golden Leaf sensed this and emitted golden light. It surged in the sky and was accompanied by a crisp ancient sound.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his face turned ashen. Yunxiao seemed to have picked the most powerful one, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    ¡°Buzz, buzz, buzz.¡±


    The Golden Leaf began to spin under Yunxiao¡¯s power, and as if it had been nourished by spirit Qi, it was still growing.


    Richard bit his lower lip, his face pale and bloodless. His eyes were empty, and his heart was bleeding.


    Xiao Hong was shocked, ¡°this is a Kasaya.¡±


    The Golden Leaf expanded in the wind, turning into a Golden Banana. Formation light circulated on it, and the banana leaf continued to grow. In the end, it expanded to half an acre in size, almost taking up the entire secret chamber.


    ¡°A fan!¡±


    Xiao Hong cried out in shock. The treasure was no longer a leaf, but had already transformed into a huge golden fan that floated in the air.


    A powerful aura came from the fan, like dark clouds covering the sky. Under this aura, the three of them felt even more pressured.


    Richard swallowed with difficulty and said painfully,


    ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. I don¡¯t care about my image anymore.


    His figure flickered and appeared on the banana fan. He split into seven clones and each of them entered the fan.


    The meridians and array patterns on the banana fan emerged one by one, and they were forcibly memorized in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Not only that, but the magatama also appeared in the depths of his eyes. It was as if he had seen through the seal that Mu Chen had left on the golden light of the fan!


    Ever since the demonic realm was created, a sun¡¯s essence leaf had been left behind in the ancient Abyss. It was a rare treasure. After it was picked by Mu Chen, it was refined with a little spiritual light fire within the five elements, finally forming this fan.


    Yunxiao could not help but be overjoyed when he saw the information from the wisp of mark. The seven avatars returned to his body. His left hand formed a seal and his right hand grabbed down.


    A strong wind suddenly rose from the banana fan and blew in all directions.


    The demonic aura on Yunxiao¡¯s body was blown away in an instant, and the faint light turned into an armor that covered his body. The light was also trembling and drifting in the wind.


    Under the strong wind, the fan shrank rapidly and fell into Yunxiao¡¯s hand, only five or six feet long. Suddenly, with a flash of spiritual light, all of its power disappeared, and it became like an ordinary fan in his hand, playing with it as if he loved it even more.


    While the referee felt heartache, his heart was also in turmoil.


    She had refined the fan for decades, but she had not mastered it. Even a full-strength strike from her might not be as strong as Yunxiao¡¯s casual activation just now.


    ¡°Could it really be the will of the heavens?¡±


    The judge¡¯s heart sank to the bottom, and he felt extremely bitter. He could only watch Yunxiao¡¯s joy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Yunxiao held the fan in his hand and gently fanned it with a gentle breeze. With a leisurely look on his face, he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied with this fan, so I¡¯ll choose it. I wonder if this fan has a name?¡±


    Yi¡¯s face was ashen as he stared at him with resentment. He then silently put away the mirror and the small sword.


    Xiaohong couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°you¡¯re a funny person, aren¡¯t you?¡± You were the one who took out the treasure to beg big brother Yunxiao, but now you¡¯re acting like you¡¯ve lost your parents. If you were unwilling, why did you have to plead so pitifully in the beginning?


    Yi took a deep breath, and his expression became better, ¡± ¡°This fan is called the laughing pride of the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Laughing proudly at the mortal world, not bad, this name is not bad.¡±


    With a smile, Yunxiao casually flipped his hand and put the fan into the divine realm tablet. It was to prevent him from being stimulated by it.


    ¡°Now I can help you complete the final activation of the twelve divine beings,¡± he said.


    ¡°I have a presumptuous request that I hope Lord li will agree to,¡± the referee said after calming his mind.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m willing to trade with you for an equal price. There¡¯s no such thing as owing each other anything. I hope Master Yi won¡¯t go too far.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± the referee hurriedly replied, ¡°this presumptuous request won¡¯t affect Lord li in any way. I only hope that when we are dealing with the person behind the scenes, Lord li will be able to support me. ¡®


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡± ¡°This still won¡¯t have any impact?¡±


    this female demon seems to have gone crazy, ¡± Xiao Hong sneered. she actually wants us to help her.


    If the situation is urgent and I have no choice but to ask Milord for help, I hope that you can lend me a hand. After this, I will give Milord one of master¡¯s treasures as a reward. What does Milord think?¡± Yunxiao was moved and fell into deep thought.


    Xiao Hong immediately refused,¡±no!¡± You mean you want us to watch from the side. If we make a move, we¡¯ll get the treasure, and if we don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be a waste of time. What a good plan. Unless you bring out another treasure, we won¡¯t have a chance to help you. Regardless of whether we make a move or not, the treasure will belong to us.¡±


    ¡°This bi an .


    The referee was put in a difficult position. If he used the twelve divine beings killing formation to deal with the other party, then wouldn¡¯t he be giving up a treasure for nothing? However, if the other party was powerful and he was still no match for them, without the help of these two, he and his entire tribe would be in danger.


    For a moment, she hesitated and couldn¡¯t decide.


    Xiao Hong is right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I don¡¯t have the time to waste on you.


    ¡°Of the Three Treasures left behind by master, the most powerful one is the worldly laughter, which has already been taken by Lord li,¡± the judge said with a bitter smile. Lord li even wants to covet the last two items?¡±


    Xiao Hong replied coldly,¡±what do you mean by coveting?¡± Her words were really unpleasant to hear. No one is forcing you, you can do whatever you want, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Yi hesitated for a long time before sighing, ¡°If you had to choose between the remaining two items, which one would you choose?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that mirror isn¡¯t a mirror. It¡¯s an armor.¡±


    The judge was taken aback as he looked at Yunxiao in disbelief. Then, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Lord li is truly an expert. That mirror is called the astral light mirror and can be used to assist in attacks. However, its greatest power is still in the form of the Jade light armor, and its value is simply incalculable.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. Armors were extremely difficult to make and were extremely rare. In terms of value, the value of the astral light mirror should be above that of the smiling proud red dust fan.¡±


    Yi pursed his lips and said, ¡°there¡¯s no difference between these three treasures. Each of them is a rare treasure of heaven and earth.¡± Master has refined countless weapons and personally destroyed many top profound level weapons, leaving only these three.¡±


    Yunxiao was fascinated as he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Senior Mu Chen is a true God. Not to mention the value of these three items, just the profound level weapon itself has unparalleled research value.¡±


    He paused and said,¡±since you¡¯re senior Mu Chen¡¯s disciple, I¡¯ll agree to your request this once for senior¡¯s sake.¡± I¡¯ll follow you as you said earlier. If you don¡¯t need me to do anything, then it¡¯s fine. However, if you can¡¯t defeat him and you need me to help you, you¡¯ll have to give me the Jade Mirror as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my Lord!¡± The referee was overjoyed.


    no need to thank me, ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said. I¡¯m not the only one. I¡¯m also a person who has benefited from senior Mu Chen and have always been following senior¡¯s footsteps. But let me say this first, if an enemy that even I can¡¯t deal with appears, this young master will immediately leave without staying a moment longer.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yi laughed. I¡¯m not stupid enough to ask Daren to use his life to help me. ¡® that¡¯s good, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s good.


    After that, the two of them cast aside their own sorrows and began to study the twelve divine beings together..

 Chapter 2281 - Chapter 2281: Chapter 2281-enemy attack

    Chapter 2281: Chapter 2281-enemy attack


    Translator: 549690339


    As Mu Chen¡¯s disciple, Yi knew a lot about the refining process and power of the twelve divine beings. Since mu Chenxian¡¯s death, she had been studying and trying to find a way to activate this item, but she had returned without success.


    In the end, she believed Mu Chen¡¯s words. Only the realm power of the heavenly martial realm could activate the twelve fiendgods.


    Although the three ultimate treasures were powerful and important, they were still a level lower than the twelve divine beings.


    The two of them began to discuss the method and steps to activate it. Although they were both the twelve divine beings refined by Mu Chen, there seemed to be a big difference between the twelve men of gold and the twelve men of black in the heavenly martial realm.


    This discussion lasted for a day, and the two of them gained a lot.


    Yi, in particular, was much weaker than Yunxiao in terms of sorcery, even though he had been taught by Mu Chen. After a series of detailed discussions, his heart bloomed with joy.


    A day later, the two of them sat opposite each other, digesting the information they had received.


    Xiao Hong sat quietly beside him for an entire day. Her body appeared to be in a half-corporeal, half-illusory state, as if she was hidden in the void, but at the same time, she was real.


    After a long time, the referee finally opened his eyes and bowed with gratitude. ¡°Thank you Lord li for your generous teaching. What I¡¯ve learned today is better than what I¡¯ve learned by myself for a hundred years.¡± it¡¯s all fate, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you don¡¯t have to be so polite. With a light wave of his right hand, he used a strong force to lift the spine up.


    Through this conversation, the judge had become very respectful to Yunxiao, completely different from before, when it was just for a simple deal. Now, he was a teacher and a friend.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± let¡¯s get started. I understand the whole process. You can just stand by and watch for me. If there¡¯s an accident, we¡¯ll take action.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very confident in Lord li,¡± Yi said with a smile, ¡°there won¡¯t be any accidents.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. He was also very confident, and he was looking forward to the power of the twelve divine beings.


    From his conversation with the judge, he found out that after Mu Chen entered the devil realm and used the local materials of the devil realm to create these 12 black men, his refining techniques and other aspects had undergone great changes. He should have adopted a different refining method from the heavenly martial realm.


    However, Mu Chen was, after all, a person of the heavenly martial realm, and he could not do without his understanding of the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. After he finally refined it, he found that it was impossible to activate the twelve fiendgods in the devil realm, and could only sigh in disappointment.


    According to Yi¡¯s description, Mu Chen seemed to be very confident in the new twelve fiendgods. If he could fully exert its power, he could even fight against the demon Lord.


    This was also the reason why Yi had sent out a Supreme treasure to ask Yunxiao to activate them.


    As Yunxiao walked toward the twelve fiendgods, Thunderbolts began to


    emerge from his body, making crackling sounds and illuminating the secret chamber.


    Three days later, Yunxiao and Xiao Hongfang walked out of the hall.


    Zi and the others who had been guarding outside the hall all heaved a long sigh of relief and hurriedly gathered around. ¡°Are you alright?¡± asked son with concern.


    He kept looking into the hall, trying to figure out something. However, the restrictions in the hall were extremely strong, and he could not tell at all.


    The shape-splitting beast also stood up and stared at Yunxiao and Xiao Hong with a fierce look in its eyes. It roared in a low voice, but did not make any move to attack.


    Suddenly, the judge¡¯s voice came from the hall, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to Lord li. Lord li is the most distinguished friend of our kun tribe, and we will treat him with the highest respect.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. The so-called highest standard was to be on the same level as the clan leader. For so many years, other than Chi, no one else had enjoyed this honor.


    Yi¡¯s voice came again,¡±l¡¯ll be going into seclusion for a few days.¡± Please take good care of Lord li and listen to his orders. We¡¯ll talk about the rest after I come out of seclusion.¡¯


    The hall immediately fell silent after he said that. There were no longer any sound waves or magical energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Son and the others didn¡¯t dare to disobey and hurriedly accepted the order.


    The judge¡¯s last sentence made them even more nervous. What did he mean by ¡± we must listen to Lord Li¡¯s orders ¡°? Even if fiend supremacy Chi was here, he would not have such trust.


    ¡°Lord li, what are your orders?¡± the boy quickly asked.


    take some men to shooting star City, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. help me keep an eye on the map of bingyuyuan County and the Tian Han city of the kun tribe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sir,¡± Zi nodded,¡±leave this small matter to me.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. I¡¯ll be going to shooting star City with master Hu in a few days. I hope there¡¯ll be good news.¡±


    ¡°A few days?¡±


    ¡°Could it be Zhenzhen?¡±


    Yunxiao turned to look at him and said with a faint smile, ¡± ¡°You can go do your things in peace. We¡¯ll be heading to the shooting star City in at least seven days to half a month. The convention will last for a month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡±


    ¡°It seems that Your Excellency has already discussed this matter with Lord ju,¡± Zi quickly replied. ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡± Lord, you don¡¯t seem to be familiar with the terrain of the devil World, so I¡¯ll try my best to collect as many things as possible about the map of the devil World, and collect all the coordinates of the map.¡± that¡¯s great! Yunxiao said happily. that¡¯s good. Red and I have been cultivating in seclusion in an extremely remote place. It¡¯s indeed our first time out of seclusion, so we¡¯re not familiar with many things.¡±


    The young man did not dare to say anything more. He hurriedly asked his men to entertain Yunxiao and Xiao Hong while he led a small team to shooting star City.


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong did not make any requests. They just returned to their secret chambers and continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    Yunxiao had also benefited a lot from the long talk with the referee. With his current understanding of the twelve divine beings killing formation, as long as he had enough materials, he could refine a divine demon that was not weaker than the twelve black men.


    Yunxiao recalled what he had learned, then took out the smiling proud mortal dust fan and studied it carefully.


    This fan contained extremely strong fire and wind attributes. It itself was condensed from the sun¡¯s essence leaf in the abyss of the demon world. With one fan, it had the ability to overturn rivers and seas, and destroy the world.


    He slowly caressed the fan, feeling the power of the Golden Leaf itself, as well as Mu Chen¡¯s exquisite technique. Soon, he was immersed in it and began to refine it.


    Ten days later, the originally sunny and blue sky suddenly rumbled. Black clouds invaded the sky from the horizon. As they moved, countless devil Qi gathered in the sky above the kun tribe, and the earth shook violently.


    The entire kun tribe was hit by the impact, and a large number of rocks and stones were thrown up. A terrifying aura came from all directions, as if they had fallen into an ambush from all sides. Countless demonic beasts, birds, and all kinds of demons were rushing toward the kun tribe.


    All the martial artists in the entire kun tribe sensed the enemy¡¯s attack and panicked, running in all directions.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t panic! Do it according to the usual training, in order! All of you, maintain order!¡±


    Under the loud rebukes of several demon lords, the chaotic situation in the tribe was finally suppressed.


    All the demons paled as they looked at the wave-like enemies. The tens of thousands of horses and soldiers were like a tide, shaking the earth and changing the color of the sky.


    ¡°Roar! ¡±


    The shape-splitting beast in front of the hall also stood up. Its hair stood on end, and a powerful aura emanated from its body. It roared toward the sky.


    The extremely powerful sound waves shook the entire Hall, and even the entire kun tribe could feel it. However, as soon as they entered the sky, they were immediately annihilated by the violent demons without a single sound.


    In an instant, the entire Valley where the kun tribe was located was completely surrounded by the demon Army.


    A powerful formation pressed down from all four sides. The faces of the members of the Vatican tribe in the valley turned ashen and they trembled.


    The guards had been training hard on a daily basis, but at this moment, their minds were in a daze and they had forgotten everything. He stood there with his body supported by his courage.


    The difference between the two armies was like heaven and earth!


    It was not only in terms of numbers. Even the absolute experts had a few powerful auras coming from all directions. Their divine senses constantly swept through the valley, causing them to be frightened.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the support? Come out and meet us.¡±


    A cold voice rang out in the sky. A black light appeared in front of the three armies, turning into the figure of a man.


    The man had a rough appearance and a full beard. His eagle eyes were cold and vicious as he stared at the main hall of the church.


    It was a pity that the Hall¡¯s defense was too strong, and his divine sense could not penetrate it. However, he was not worried.


    This was because a few months ago, the kun tribe¡¯s every move had been under surveillance. The kun tribe hadn¡¯t left the tribe at all, so it must still be in the main hall.


    ¡°What, will hiding solve the problem? Tsk, tsk, I never knew that Richard is this kind of ostrich.¡±


    The man couldn¡¯t help but sneer, his eyes full of ridicule.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be clicking my tongue. Lord Shi, your tribe has just been swallowed by someone and you¡¯ve become a Lackey of someone else. You seem very excited.¡±


    The judge¡¯s mocking voice came from the hall.


    Immediately, the originally noisy Valley suddenly became quiet, and


    everyone¡¯s eyes involuntarily looked over.


    A woman in a smoky-colored dress walked out of the hall. Her black hair was high and her figure was graceful.


    Her beautiful face was filled with calmness, and the corners of her mouth curled up into a confident smile, exuding a calm aura that made people feel at ease.


    The people of the kun tribe were originally terrified, but when they saw the tribe leader, they didn¡¯t know why. The fear in their hearts gradually dissipated, as if they were infected by his temperament and self-confidence. Shi stared at Richard for a while and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to come out and die?¡±


    Yi¡¯s gaze swept across the valley, as if he was looking for something.


    Her divine sense covered the entire Valley in an instant, and only when she sensed Yunxiao¡¯s aura did she breathe a sigh of relief and smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not certain who will die. Yi, why are you the only Lackey leading the charge?¡±


    ¡°Impudent! ¡±


    ¡°You keep provoking me, it seems like you¡¯re really going to annihilate the entire clan!¡± Shi Zhen said angrily.


    Yi sneered, ¡°don¡¯t try to act all high and mighty here. You¡¯re no longer the clan leader of the deceased clan.¡± You¡¯re just a dog of a behind-the-scenes figure in front of the stage.. What right do you have to decide the life and death of our division?¡±

 Chapter 2282 - Chapter 2282: Chapter 2281-suppressing the enemy

    Chapter 2282: Chapter 2281-suppressing the enemy


    Translator: 549690339


    Dead Qi¡¯s hair and beard trembled, his eyes filled with hatred and anger, as if he would rush over and tear his spine apart in the next second.


    ¡°Hey, why do you have to do this? You know you can¡¯t avoid it, but you¡¯re still trying to block it. Why do you seek your own death?¡±


    Another man¡¯s voice sounded beside Shi.


    The man had a thin body and a Fair and Handsome face. He looked at the referee calmly and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we share the same master back then? In the demon world, the strong preyed on the weak, and whoever was stronger would be the master. Our strength is inferior to others, so it¡¯s normal to be under others. It was the same back then, so what¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Richard sneered,¡±but I just can¡¯t stand those scumbags who act so arrogantly and overbearingly like dogs. You¡¯ve really reached a new realm.¡±


    waaaah!!


    Shi almost went crazy. The demonic Qi on his body kept exploding like flames. If Yi didn¡¯t stop him, he would have killed him already.


    Yi looked at the referee, his eyes gradually turning cold as he advised,¡±No one is willing to be under someone else. However, the strong were respected, and that was the truth of the world. You had no choice but to obey. Unless you can become strong enough to suppress the other party.¡±


    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t?¡± Yi said coldly.


    Yi furrowed his brows and said,¡±Chi, in the past, the few of us had worked together in Daren Hua¡¯s tribe, and our strength was almost the same.¡± I know that you¡¯ve obtained a body made of rainbow stones over the years, and your strength may be slightly stronger than ours, but you¡¯re still dreaming if you want to resist that Lord. If there was a chance, I wouldn¡¯t want to go back to the past. Back then, we got along quite well with each other. Now, I¡¯m just trying to persuade you with kind words. As for whether you¡¯ll listen to my advice or not, it¡¯s all up to you.¡±


    Looking at the sky full of Devils, the judge was a little scared, but at the thought of the twelve divine beings killing formation and Yunxiao in the valley, his courage and confidence were boosted. ¡°No need to persuade me. I won¡¯t give up until I hit the wall this time.¡±


    Yi Chang sighed and nodded, ¡± ¡°However, you have such a backing. Even if you refuse to accept it now, with your alchemy skills, my Lord will not kill you after he has subdued you.¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. When he thought of being reduced to a specially refined slave, he could not suppress the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and snorted, ¡± ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯ve probably annexed quite a few other small tribes, right?¡±


    ¡°Alas, it seems our tribe is the small tribe you spoke of.¡±


    A long sigh was heard, and a demonic shadow appeared beside Shi and Yi.


    The woman¡¯s purple hair hung down to her waist, her skin was smooth, and her figure was soft as if she had no bones. Her dress fluttered in the wind, and she was charming and moving.


    ¡°Rice!¡±


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth. no wonder I didn¡¯t hear from you. So you¡¯ve also fallen.


    Mi Youyou sighed. I¡¯m not as strong as you, so I naturally have to follow the rules of the game. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be courting my own death. Tsk, you¡¯re not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, but why are you so stubborn this time? could it be that you have a trump card?¡±


    Yi didn¡¯t hide anything and nodded,¡±you know me best.¡± I¡¯ve had some good fortune recently, so I wanted to give it a try.¡±


    Mi looked into the valley and his eyes finally fell on Chi.¡±With your value, you¡¯ll be fine even if you¡¯re wrong. However, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for your tribe¡¯s Qianqian to survive.¡±


    ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll die with them! I won¡¯t live an ignoble life!¡± Yi said seriously.


    ¡°Why bother?¡± mi sighed. You should be able to guess the current situation, right? Why don¡¯t we get back together as sisters and return to our old days?¡±


    The judge¡¯s face changed slightly, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I more or less understand. There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I can¡¯t go back to the past. If you want to fight, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    All the kun demons in the valley were stirred up. They were all affected by the fighting spirit of the Church. They all held long Spears in their hands and faced the outside of the valley with high fighting spirit.


    Shi¡¯s killing intent had long been unbearable, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go to hell!¡±


    He raised his hand and waved it down, shouting, ¡± ¡°Kill! He killed them all! Not a single one is left!¡±


    Suddenly, the sound of war drums thundered in the sky, and a large number of devil birds flew down from the sky, like a locust plague, so dense that they were uncountable, diving into the valley.


    The surrounding demonic beasts, led by a portion of the demon lords, also roared at the sky and charged into the valley.


    In the midst of the four-sided siege, the referee became calmer and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death! All members of the kun tribe, hear my order! Kill without mercy, those who dare to invade, leave no one alive!¡±


    The valley was instantly filled with light, which turned into pillars of light that shot into the sky!


    Those light pillars were extremely aggressive, like sharp Spears, penetrating many enemies in an instant. When they touched the monsters, they exploded automatically, and huge light waves spread in the sky, stopping the momentum of the attack.


    A large number of demons were wandering around the valley, as if they didn¡¯t dare to rush in.


    ¡°A formation! That¡¯s a formation!¡±


    A Demon Lord cried out in alarm as they looked fearfully outside the valley, their eyes sweeping around in horror.


    The demon race lacked alchemists, and there were very few people who knew about formations.


    As a result, before they could even rush into the valley, they had already lost many soldiers. Hundreds and thousands of demonic specters flew in the sky, all of which had fallen from the bodies of the exploded demons.


    Shi was so angry that he shouted at the other two, ¡± are you guys just standing here and watching?!


    Those who had attacked just now were all his subordinates, and not a single one from the Yi and mi tribes had moved.


    ¡°We¡¯ll all follow Sir Deng¡¯s lead,¡± mi said,¡±it¡¯s best not to act rashly before we receive the order to attack.¡± Otherwise, if you make her Excellency unhappy, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    ¡°You coward! Alright, when the time comes, I¡¯ll see who¡¯s the one who¡¯ll have to bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°All of you, attack!¡± Shi was furious and shouted. Those who don¡¯t move forward, those who cower in fear, kill without mercy!¡±


    After he gave the order, his figure flickered and turned into a ray of light as he headed towards the referee.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The shape-splitting beast opened its mouth and let out a heaven-shaking roar. The terrifying sound waves stacked upon each other and attacked the demonic light that Shi had transformed into!


    The sky, which was in a daze, revealed its true form and tore the sound wave apart.


    His actual body leaped out from the void and arrived in front of Yi as soon as he landed. He extended his five fingers!


    The shape-splitting beast trembled, and a terrifying demonic Qi was emitted. Its eyes shot out a fierce light, and its limbs tensed up as it dove down.


    The referee stopped him and patted his forehead, ¡± ¡°You go deal with the other demons and try to reduce the casualties within the race. I¡¯ll deal with this Lackey!¡±


    The form-splitting beast was unwilling to let it go, but after seeing the cold look in the judge¡¯s eyes, it wagged its tail and left the judge¡¯s side, charging towards the demons of the deceased tribe.


    ¡°How arrogant! You want to deal with me?¡±


    Shi¡¯s face became ferocious. Thinking of how the other party had constantly ridiculed and ridiculed him in front of all the demons, not leaving him any face, Shi¡¯s killing intent rose even more, and the strength in his hand increased a bit.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯ll know once you try!¡±


    The referee waved his hand. Suddenly, a cold light flickered, and a red light appeared in front of him, slashing towards the five fingers.


    She held a small red sword in her Jade-like hand. It was sharp and unstoppable. It seemed that every move would automatically trigger sword Qi.


    huh?!


    Shi¡¯s pupils shrank as he immediately sensed the extraordinary sword Qi. If he had grabbed it, he would have cut off all his fingers.


    He made a prompt decision and quickly retracted his hand. His figure flashed and disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The red light hit nothing but air, cutting a hole that was several feet long in the space.


    Watching the battle from a distance, Yi and MI¡¯s expressions changed. Yi Gen was shocked,¡±what sword is that?¡± It¡¯s so sharp!¡±


    Mi shook her head, her face full of worry.


    Yi ningmu said in a deep voice,¡±it seems that the Holy Church does have some trump cards. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t dare to go against our clans and Lord Deng.¡± After all, Lord Deng was the son of Lord Hua¡¯s first wife, and his strength is no less than that of Lord Hua.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you have a few trump cards,¡± sighed mi long.


    Yi also forced a smile, shaking his head with a dejected look. A trace of hope flashed in his eyes, but it turned into a dead silence again.


    After disappearing from the battlefield, he reappeared behind Yi in the next moment. He activated his demonic technique and punched out fiercely!


    ¡°Hmph, a Lackey can only sneak attack!¡±


    Yi¡¯s divine sense was extremely strong, and he caught his trail in an instant. Without turning his body, he stabbed his sword in reverse.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The small red sword emitted a sword light and pierced through the fist force!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Shi¡¯s fist was cut open and his entire arm exploded, turning into dozens of demonic fiends that escaped.


    At the same time, his fist force also passed through the sword Qi and hit the kun¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A layer of white suddenly appeared on Chi¡¯s body, instantly wrapping around the force and disappearing in a swirl.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The people watching the battle were all shocked. Yi, on the other hand, had gained the upper hand with a small sword and armor.


    Yi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but burn. He licked his lips and said,¡±No wonder that Lord values her so much. To be able to refine such a profound weapon, it is truly amazing!¡±


    MI¡¯s face was filled with shock. Although she knew that Yi was an Alchemist, she did not expect her to be able to refine a profound level weapon that could resist a second grade Demon Lord!


    This was an extremely sensational event in the entire devil realm.


    After the first exchange, he understood that he was at a disadvantage. If he continued to fight, the gap would only get bigger and bigger, and he might even lose his life here.


    He suddenly turned around and was about to leave, not forgetting to curse, ¡± ¡°You b * tch, I¡¯ll let Sir Deng personally deal with you later!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to leave?¡± the referee¡¯s eyes turned cold. A Lackey!¡±


    With a wave of her hand, the five fingers of her left hand spread open, and a blinding light shot out. Half of the sky was illuminated, and it was difficult to open one¡¯s eyes.


    What made Shi even more frightened was that under the light, his body actually froze and the demonic Qi in his body was difficult to circulate.


    Although this state only lasted for a breath¡¯s time, it was already fatal enough!

 Chapter 2283 - Chapter 2283: Chapter 2283-difficult to disobey the king鈥檚 orders

    Chapter 2283: Chapter 2283-difficult to disobey the king¡¯s orders


    Translator: 549690339


    The small red sword in Chi¡¯s right hand flew out and shot into his head with a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, directly cutting off his head!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Shi didn¡¯t even have time to scream before his neck exploded, and a large amount of demonic Qi scattered. At the same time, their bodies began to degrade, turning into low-level demons that scattered in all directions.


    Yi and MI¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they stood there in a daze. The two of them, who were almost on par with each other, had lost one of their members in an instant.


    The visual impact was too shocking, making the two of them unable to come back to their senses for a long time. They were like two statues standing quietly in the sky.


    Not only the two of them, but all the demons in the two tribes were the same. His eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the referee.


    After Chi Yi had succeeded, he just coldly glanced at Yi and mi, then flew down and rushed into the battle in the valley to help his people Kill the Dead demons.


    Instantly, the battle became completely one-sided, and the dead were left with the fate of being slaughtered. When they discovered that their clan leader was dead, it was already too late.


    Some people with foresight realized that the situation was not right and immediately fled out of the valley. Other than three or four demon lords who had managed to escape, the rest had all been killed in the valley. Not a single one had survived.


    The Yi and mi tribes were quietly watching from the outside of the valley, not making any movements. Clearly, Sir Deng had yet to give any orders to the two clans.


    The entire slaughter process lasted for about the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.


    Although the members of the kun Army were panting from the killing, each of them had consumed a lot of energy, but they were still extremely happy, and their faces were filled with joy. The fear from before was completely swept away, and their morale was unprecedentedly high.


    Some of the troops even began to shout the name ¡°Holy See¡± in excitement.


    After the judge killed the two, he became more confident. He pointed his sword at Yi and mi and shouted,¡±Who else wants to come up!¡±


    Yi and mi looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Even now, they had not received any news of Deng, so they did not know if they should advance or retreat.


    Moreover, the two of them had a good relationship with the referee, so they naturally would not attack without orders.


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡±


    Clapping sounds suddenly came from the void. clap, clap, clap. Yi and MI¡¯s faces changed. They bowed in the direction of the sound.


    ¡°Greetings, Sir Deng!¡±


    The two of them said in unison as they stood to the side respectfully.


    Waves slowly rippled in the air as a young man with handsome facial features and an arrogant temperament walked out. He stared at the referee with a cold face and a hint of ridicule,¡±You refined those two treasures?¡±


    The referee stared warily at the person in front of him. It was said that he was the son of the first wife, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. He coldly snorted, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you whether it¡¯s true or not!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you really have a unique personality.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson after I take you down!¡± Deng sneered.


    ¡°What big words!¡±


    The judge shouted angrily. He waved the small sword in his hand and immediately slashed out a sky full of sword shadows. They were so dense that they covered the sky and the earth.


    Deng¡¯s expression was cold as he suddenly took out a pitch-black rod and waved it in front of him. It immediately transformed into a spherical light barrier to protect himself.


    The dense sword shadows shot over and struck the light shield, but they only caused ripples.


    Deng commanded the demonic Army and laughed evilly, everyone, attack! Raze the entire Valley to the ground!


    Deafening roars immediately came from all around the valley. The demons ¡°violent emotions and energy surged in the world.


    Yi and MI¡¯s faces changed at the same time: ¡°AI, I¡¯m sorry. The king¡¯s orders can not be disobeyed.¡±


    The two of them immediately deployed their tribes and began to attack the valley.


    ¡°Boom, boom, boom.¡±


    Dirt and rocks flew everywhere as thousands of beasts ran wildly on the ground, charging into the valley. The formations set up by the kun tribe were all activated in an instant. Demonic Qi filled the air as demonic sounds exploded in all directions.


    The church was shocked and looked down, only to see that their own tribe couldn¡¯t withstand the attack at all and was being routed on a large scale. Many of the familiar faces instantly turned into demonic spirits under the impact of the Army, and the sky was filled with chaotic cries.


    ¡°Hmph, you still have the mind to care about others?¡±


    Deng¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind her. Yi was shocked as he realized that his slight distraction had given Deng the opportunity to teleport behind him. A heavy pressure hit his mind, and he immediately knew that the stick was coming.


    The referee didn¡¯t have time to turn around. He grabbed the sword with one hand and stabbed behind him.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The space was pierced open, and the sword momentum was pushed back. It was a fighting style that would cause both sides to suffer. However, he had no choice. It was already too late to Dodge, and he could only hope to injure the other party.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The shadow of the black stick finally fell and hit a place a few inches behind the referee¡¯s head. A mirror light flashed out and condensed into a light armor, blocking the black stick!


    A huge light burst out, and although the judge had the Jade Mirror to protect him, he still felt his mind go blank. His entire body was sent flying, and he saw stars.


    The small sword only scratched Deng¡¯s skin and left a crack in his chest before sliding through.


    Killing intent burst out from Deng¡¯s eyes. He wouldn¡¯t let go of such a great opportunity. He threw the stick into the air and quickly made a hand seal. The black stick suddenly grew ten times bigger and chased after him like a small mountain!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yi was hit by the giant stick again, and the Luan mirror burst out with an intense light to protect her vital points, but she was still smashed into the ground.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The giant stick pressed down on Yi and stabbed into the ground. The ground was constantly torn apart, and the stick only stopped after it had sunk dozens of feet deep.


    It was like a strange tombstone that was inserted into the valley.


    Yi and mi both looked over, their expressions changing. However, they didn¡¯t show much emotion, only a trace of sadness in their eyes.


    Tens of thousands of miles above the valley, Yunxiao and Xiao Hong stood side by side, looking down quietly.


    ¡°This Deng is very strong,¡± Xiaohong suddenly said.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. his power is a little strange. It seems that he can¡¯t control it. But, I can¡¯t deny that it is indeed very strong.


    brother Yunxiao? ¡± Xiao Hong asked, ¡± if brother Yunxiao were to fight him, who would win? ¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and did not comment.


    A huge tremor suddenly came from the ground below. The ground around the stick cracked continuously, and a terrifying power burst out from the ground.


    Deng¡¯s expression changed. He appeared beside the iron rod in a flash and slammed his palm on the top. The iron rod continued to be inserted into the ground with a rumbling sound!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    All of a sudden, a series of explosions rang out, and two pitch-black demonic figures charged into the air from around the metal cudgel. They transformed into demonic spirits as they reached out to grab Deng.


    ¡°What? What the hell is this?¡±


    Deng was taken aback, he raised his staff and dodged.


    However, the two demonic gods also changed their movement techniques and chased after him with strange steps.


    ¡°Reinforcements? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Yi and mi were also shocked as they had been monitoring the Vatican for a long time. Apart from Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, no one else had entered the room.


    Could it be the two injured people?


    While the demon lords were guessing, the ground suddenly exploded one after another. Ten terrifying demonic lights shot into the sky and turned into Giants in the air. His sharp gaze swept over Deng¡¯s Army, and without saying a word, he slapped his hands towards the Army!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A fiendish God¡¯s palm slammed into the ground like a mountain, directly flattening a Hill! A few low-level magical beasts on the hill were directly smacked into demonic Qi and dissipated on the ground.


    ¡°What? This is a Suan ni puppet!¡±


    Mi Yi cried out in shock as he looked at the ten demonic gods and the two that were chasing after him.


    In the devil World, profound level weapons were extremely rare, not to mention this kind of puppet that was like a human and a Dragon, which made them feel a sense of panic.


    Mi was shocked and muttered to himself, ¡± no wonder Qianqian was so stubborn and dared to take the risk. She actually had such a trump card!


    Mi raised her head in shock and saw that behind the 10 demonic gods, Chi had appeared from the ground. It stood with its hands forming hand seals to control the movements of the 12 demonic gods.


    Yi¡¯s expression was cold. He was indeed injured by Deng¡¯s rod. His clothes were covered in dust, and he looked extremely disheveled.


    But at this moment, her entire body was exuding killing intent, and it was obvious that she was truly angry. The form-splitting beast was right below her, constantly attacking the Devils that were rushing in from all directions, protecting her.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a puppet!¡±


    After retreating tens of thousands of feet away, he circled around the two demonic gods for a while, only to discover that they were not living beings. Although his mouth was full of sarcasm, the shock in his heart was indescribable.


    ¡°A mere puppet wants to fight with this Lord? Go to hell!¡±


    Deng raised his metal cudgel and swung it at the two fiendgods with the force of sweeping away thousands of soldiers!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two demonic gods were struck by the metal cudgel, and their demonic light trembled as they were forced back dozens of steps.


    The judge also suffered the backlash from the impact of the giant rod. He could not help but groan, and a trace of worry flashed through his eyes.


    If the twelve fiendgods attacked him together, he would almost certainly win. However, at this moment, Deng¡¯s Army was besieging the valley, and his clansmen were obviously no match for them. They had to send ten demonic gods to guard the valley in all directions in order to turn defeat into victory!


    Their greatest hope now was for the ten demonic gods to quickly defeat Deng Zhi¡¯s Army and then kill him!


    Deng had also noticed this problem, and a cold glint flickered in his eyes.¡±Everyone, attack! No retreat! Those who retreat will die!¡±


    He had to let the Army stall the ten fiendgods for him, and then he would break them one by one.


    An extremely powerful baleful aura exuded from his body, and a strange bestial roar came from his mouth. He continued to strike at the two fiendgods with the iron rod. bang, bang, bang! the attacks forced the divine fiend to retreat continuously, and cracks even began to appear on his body.


    On the ground, the Yi and mi tribes weren¡¯t the only ones in Deng¡¯s Army. There were also many other tribes that were fighting to be the first to charge forward and attack the ten demonic gods.


    The fierce battle spread all around the valley. Large groups of demons were like moths to a flame. They were instantly annihilated when they rushed toward the fiendish God, but they still continued to advance one after another fearlessly.

 Chapter 2284 - Chapter 2284: The key to victory

    Chapter 2284: The key to victory


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiao Hong stared at the battlefield for a while and said, ¡± how tragic. I wonder who the final Victor is.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was silent. He sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Yi¡¯s talent is not bad, but he has only been controlling the divine fiend for a short time. Controlling 12 at the same time was a huge test for her. And in such a complicated situation, I¡¯m afraid that the twelve divine fiends will be destroyed.¡±


    He was full of worry.


    The demon race killing each other, although tragic, was not enough to move him. On the other hand, the 12 perfect profound level weapons that Mu Chen had left behind made him feel bad.


    ¡°I think the church will eventually call for our help,¡± Xiao Hong sneered.


    Yunxiao looked away from the battlefield, and his eyes suddenly turned a little cloudy, as if he was looking at somewhere in the endless void. ¡°That might not be true. However, the key to victory and defeat may not be on the battlefield.¡±


    Xiao Hong was taken aback for a moment. Then, as if she had understood something, her eyes darkened and she became somewhat vigilant.


    ¡°Eh, have I been discovered? Tsk, tsk, I suddenly feel so ashamed.¡±


    In the void in front of them, gasps of surprise could be heard. Then, ripples spread in the sky, and a throne slowly appeared. A man sat on the throne with a cold smile on his face as he looked at the two.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Demon commander?¡±


    ¡°Could it be one of the eight demon supremacies?¡± Xiao Hong gasped in shock.


    The man¡¯s eyes were smiling as he stood up from the throne and elegantly greeted, ¡± ¡°You two can call me Yan.¡±


    ¡°Woof! As expected, he is one of the eight great demon Venerables!¡±


    I¡¯ve always suspected that you¡¯re behind this, ¡± Yunxiao said expressionlessly. now, it seems that I¡¯m right.


    ¡°Oh? In that case, she clearly knows that I¡¯m behind her but still dares to be so presumptuous. She really doesn¡¯t put me in her eyes.¡±


    it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s just that no one wants to be under anyone. If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll still try.¡±


    Yi nodded and said,¡±these twelve puppets are truly impressive.¡± With such power, the Holy See should have been able to expand the clan to become a clan second only to the eight honor demons. However, she was really able to endure it. A little girl actually had such a deep scheme. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, I really wouldn¡¯t have known that she was hiding such power.¡±


    His eyes flashed with a fierce look as he stared at Yi¡¯s figure. His expression was uncertain, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly.¡¯Yi is not hiding its power. It has just activated the twelve fiendgods.¡¯ He naturally wouldn¡¯t explain, and only asked, ¡± ¡°Then what is Lord devil Emperor thinking now?¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes returned to Yunxiao, and he suddenly put on a strange smile. ¡°Hehe, I originally wanted to spread the news of you entering the devil realm so that Ji and the others would come and hunt you down, making the devil realm more interesting. I never would¡¯ve thought that you would actually enter my territory.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. you know we¡¯ve entered the devil realm? ¡±


    Yi laughed, ¡± this seat has always been in Cang Xuan mountain. From the moment you stepped into Cang Xuan mountain to the moment you killed a large number of world devouring demons. Then, you fought with Yu. This seat has seen everything with my own eyes.


    Looking at the shocked Yunxiao and Xiao Hong, he sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that I didn¡¯t do anything? If this seat were to make a move in Cang Xuan mountain, none of you four would be able to survive.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded with a solemn expression. Although he did not agree with the statement that ¡®none of them could survive¡¯, the four of them would indeed be in big trouble if the referee had made a move at that time.


    Yi suddenly burst out laughing,¡±haha, why would I do that?¡± At least give me a reason for me to make a move.¡±


    Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were both stunned.


    because I¡¯m from the heavenly martial realm, and the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, ¡± Yunxiao said. and you are the demon Lord of the demon race. Just these two identities are enough to make us mortal enemies.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, sworn enemy? Hahaha!¡±


    The judge laughed unscrupulously as he looked at Yunxiao coldly and said with a mocking look, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t kill my people, and we didn¡¯t even have any contact before you entered the devil World. Why did you become mortal enemies?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted as he suddenly remembered something. why did the demonic tribe invade the realm of heavenly martial arts?!


    This question was also one of the things he wanted to figure out when he entered the demon world. At the Holy See¡¯s level, they might not know, but the Holy See would definitely know something.


    As expected, Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and a cold glint shot out of his eyes, causing the surrounding temperature to drop.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to know as little as possible. The more you know, the less you¡¯ll live,¡± he said coldly.


    Yunxiao frowned. is this also a secret? ¡± he asked. is this also a secret? ¡± What¡¯s the reason for keeping it a secret?¡±


    The referee snorted coldly and said,¡±stop asking!¡± Anyway, you don¡¯t need to know!¡±


    even if you don¡¯t tell me, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± I believe we can find out eventually.


    The referee¡¯s expression changed several times. In the end, he let out a cold snort and changed the topic.¡±Who¡¯s that Holy demon with you? And why are you going to the ice region Yuan County?¡±


    I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for you to know about these things, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. Lord Chi, I don¡¯t think you need to know about them.


    The referee¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course I want to continue living. Who in this world would complain about their long life? But does this have anything to do with you, my Lord?¡±


    Yunxiao was not afraid of his gaze at all. He looked at him coldly, and there was no fear in his eyes.


    Richard¡¯s face darkened as he stared at him for a long time. Suddenly, he burst out laughing. haha, good, good! I like your personality. Let Ji and the others have a headache. I really want to see them scratching their heads and beating their chests after being ground by you.¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. The demon commander seemed to be out of place with the others, at least not on the same front. If that was the case, then it wouldn¡¯t hurt for him to be polite, in case he made another enemy, which would be detrimental to the entire heavenly martial arts realm.


    So far, the biggest impression he had of the devil realm on this trip was that the devil realm was like the heavenly martial arts realm. They were not United, but divided into many different forces. Furthermore, these powers were mutually restraining each other.


    This was undoubtedly a great thing for the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    The referee waved his hand and said,¡±you guys can go.¡± I won¡¯t kill you for now. However, you must be careful on your way to Yuan County, hehe.¡± His eyes were full of ridicule, as if this series of events was like a game in his eyes.


    At this moment, the referee¡¯s cry of surprise came from below, ¡± ¡°Lord li, quickly help me!¡±


    It turned out that although Yi was not familiar with controlling the twelve divine fiends and could not unleash the full power of the divine fiends, it was enough to deal with the siege of the Army and withstand Deng¡¯s powerful and fierce attacks at the same time.


    However, the twelve divine fiends were too powerful at devouring divine sense. By this point in the battle, she had already felt exhausted and her eyes were starting to get dizzy.


    His originally full mental energy was now like water at the bottom of a well, almost dried up.


    If his mental energy ran out and he couldn¡¯t control the twelve divine beings, the good situation he was in would collapse instantly. Not only her, but the entire kun tribe would be finished.


    Therefore, the referee had no choice but to ask Yunxiao for help.


    However, when the referee looked up, he saw the referee¡¯s slender figure. He could not help but tremble and cry out, ¡± master referee!!


    This glance almost made her lose her mind. The control of the twelve divine fiends immediately became more chaotic.


    Deng immediately seized the opportunity and saw Chi in the sky. He was overjoyed and laughed,¡±Hahaha! Now you know that you¡¯re dead for sure? My backer is the referee!¡±


    He laughed wildly, and his voice spread across the entire battlefield using the sound wave combat technique.


    The Deng tribe Army and the kun tribe people raised their heads in shock. They saw the Supreme figure in the sky, an existence that they would never be able to reach.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    The sound of people taking in cold breaths rose and fell in succession, all of them extremely shocked.


    To the people of the two armies, it was undoubtedly a clash of Fire and Ice. Deng da Jun immediately cheered, and his momentum suddenly rose. On the other hand, the members of the kun clan felt as if a huge rock was pressing down on their hearts, and their eyes were filled with despair.


    Even though he was standing beside the ten fiendgods and the situation was looking good, he only felt his hands and feet turn cold as if he could see a tragic end.


    Yomi and mi looked at each other in shock, but it was as if they had expected this.


    Previously, everyone had guessed that Yi was behind Deng, but they had never seen him before, so they could only keep this guess to themselves.


    Now that they saw each other, they no longer had any doubts. Their hearts also became firm, and they no longer had any intention of rebelling.


    The two of them immediately commanded their tribe¡¯s Army to attack fiercely, no longer remembering their old friendship.


    In their eyes, the appearance of the Holy See meant that the balance of the war had been tipped. It wasn¡¯t just a tilt, but a direct conclusion!


    Deng was overjoyed. Taking advantage of Yi¡¯s state of mind, he cracked the two gods, causing the demonic Qi in Yi¡¯s body to roll. He hurriedly commanded the gods to retreat.


    However, Deng did not give up and continued to press forward. Helpless, Yi could only summon two more demonic gods from the valley to block Deng with the strength of four.


    In this way, the valley, which was not optimistic to begin with, became even more precarious, and a large area of the formation was lost. The battle circle of the radiant church continued to shrink.


    Gui Ye laughed and looked down coldly.¡±This brat is really cunning. He used my name to intimidate others, and it actually worked.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. I don¡¯t think this is a Fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might. You are indeed with them. He did not take advantage of your power. Besides, if that person is no match for you, you¡¯ll still have to make a move in the end.¡±


    The referee crossed his arms in front of him and nodded,¡±You¡¯re right. Now that that little girl is asking you for help, are you going to turn around and leave, or are you going to stay and die?¡±

 Chapter 2285 - Chapter 2285: Chapter 2284-fighting the demon commander

    Chapter 2285: Chapter 2284-fighting the demon commander


    Translator: 549690339


    Hearing the conversation between the two, the referee became anxious and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Li, I beg you to save my tribe for the sake of my master, Mu Chen!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. Even if it was not for the mirror, he could not sit back and do nothing now that the referee had mentioned Mu Chen.


    Although Mu Chen had passed away many years ago, Yunxiao had always admired him, and he had benefited a lot from the treasures he had left behind.


    The judge had been staring at Yunxiao¡¯s face, and when he saw the complicated look on his face, he could not help but sneer and say, ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re slowly walking in the direction of death.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his eyes and gave him a look. He seemed to have made up his mind, but instead, he became relaxed and nodded. ¡°Master Hu is indeed smart, you saw through it with one look.¡±


    The referee¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not an unwise person. Do you really intend to stay and die?¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. that¡¯s too harsh. What dead or not? I don¡¯t like to hear that.


    The judge¡¯s face darkened. He stared at him for a while and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly starting to hate you.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said,¡¯no way! Didn¡¯t we have a good time?¡±


    ¡°I was just now, but I¡¯m not anymore,¡± Louis shook his head.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a Suan ni now,¡± Yunxiao said.


    The referee suddenly raised his hand, and without any warning, he condensed a palm and fiercely slapped it over, shouting, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sending you to your death now!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Half of the sky was shattered by the demon¡¯s palm. The place where Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were standing exploded in an instant, blasting out a huge Nebula. The surrounding space caved in and collapsed into the nebula!


    The judge¡¯s heart trembled and his face turned pale.


    In an instant, she seemed to have suddenly realized something. The man in front of her was a man who stood at the peak of the devil World, one of the eight great devil Venerables who could command the world. What ability did she have to actually dare to confront such a man?


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Deng laughed maniacally as he attacked the four demonic gods in a frenzy while mocking, ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know your own place. I gave you face but you didn¡¯t want it. Now, you¡¯ve been killed by Master Yi! Haha, how embarrassing!¡±


    After being struck by his palm, his expression didn¡¯t relax. Instead, he looked down.


    After dengzheng was done with his sarcasm, he suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice beside him, ¡± ¡°Big brother, are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Startled, Deng jumped away like a Grasshopper and turned around in horror, only to see Yunxiao looking at him with a smile.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face was a little pale. She stood behind Yunxiao, but she did not look him in the eye. Instead, she raised her head alertly and looked at the judge in the sky.


    ¡°W-why aren¡¯t you dead yet?!¡± Deng exclaimed in shock.


    While he was distracted, the four fiendish gods joined forces to attack him. The powerful Qi stacked on top of each other, forcing him to retreat in horror and not dare to approach.


    Yunxiao scolded with a smile, ¡± ¡°You stupid bird, which eye of yours saw that I¡¯m dead?¡±


    ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    Deng was a little surprised. Even he might not be able to Dodge the sneak attack from Yi. He would most likely be severely injured. He didn¡¯t expect this man to strike so easily and without anyone knowing.


    Although he was shocked, he did not panic. This was because his opponent was one of the eight most powerful experts of the devil World, and there was no possibility of him losing.


    ¡°Hmph, even if he¡¯s not dead now, he¡¯ll most likely be dead in the next moment.¡±


    Deng calmed himself down and sneered.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look, then said to Xiao Hong, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave this person to you. You and Yi will work together to kill him.¡±


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed slightly. She glanced at the house not far away and snorted, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in going with that stupid woman. Leave this person to me. ¡±


    Although Richard¡¯s expression was ugly, Xiao Hong was still helping him, so he kindly reminded her, ¡± this person is extremely powerful. You must not underestimate him.


    I know what I¡¯m doing, ¡± Xiao Hong snorted. just mind your own business and don¡¯t cause us any more trouble.


    Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but he was grateful in his heart. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Then be careful, Sir Hong.¡±


    After saying that, Yi summoned the four demonic gods back and rushed into the valley.


    Yunxiao frowned slightly and sighed in his heart.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s temper was indeed a little hot. After all, she was once a celestial venerable who controlled several major forces of the overseas aristocratic families in the realm of heavenly martial arts. She had her own tyrannical aura, which made it difficult for her to get along with others.


    ¡°Be careful, this person is definitely not ordinary,¡± he said.


    Xiao Hong nodded and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, big brother Yunxiao. I know what I¡¯m doing. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, the difference wouldn¡¯t be too great. After all, he¡¯s been fighting for a long time, and his strength is far from what it was before.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. just do your best. Don¡¯t fall too deep.


    Seeing that he was concerned about her, Xiao Hong felt an indescribable sweetness and happiness in her heart. She nodded her head heavily and said, ¡± ¡°I will take care of myself. Big brother Yunxiao, don¡¯t force it!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then with a flash, he appeared in the sky higher than the Phoenix.


    ¡°You¡¯ve said your last words?¡± the referee asked.


    Yunxiao spread out his arms and crossed them in front of him, stretching his muscles and bones, and then pressing down on his waist. ¡°I think there should be a more secure way to solve this problem. For example, we can sit down and have a cup of tea to talk.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Louis nodded. But unfortunately, the people of the devil realm never drink tea, only eat fists!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already pounced on her, pressing so hard that the air creaked, as if his nails were desperately scratching on frosted glass.


    Yunxiao felt his eardrums hurt, but in the blink of an eye, the figure appeared in front of him and punched him!


    Under the strong wind, the space was shattered layer by layer. It was as if there were fist forces coming from all directions. The terrifying momentum seemed to be planning to end his life with one punch!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body shattered in an instant, but the shattered body turned into lightning and crackled all over the sky before he disappeared.


    Yunxiao did not dare to be careless in the face of the demon. As such, he was only able to Dodge the surprise palm strike from Yi and the punch from Yi because he was prepared.


    Originally, at the demon commander¡¯s level, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing as a sneak attack because of his dignity. However, the law of the jungle in the demon world was more cruel and realistic. There was only the law of the jungle, and there was no need to resort to any means.


    Back at Cang Xuan mountain, Yi was ambushed by Yu Cong¡¯s fist from the void and was seriously injured.


    Therefore, Yunxiao had been on high alert since the appearance of the Chi, and he did not dare to relax even a little.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The judge grunted, knowing some of Yunxiao¡¯s tricks. After all, he had witnessed the battle of Cang Xuan mountain with his own eyes. In addition, he had also received a lot of news and rumors about the battle of Red Moon City.


    It was precisely because Yunxiao was a difficult man to deal with that he did not want to make a move. Instead, he planned to spread the news and let the other tribes get involved in this mess, so that he could secretly benefit from it.


    But, never in his wildest dreams did he expect Yunxiao to come directly to his tribe and get involved in the affairs of the kun tribe.


    ¡°Come out! Is this how you hide in your battle with me?¡±


    The judge looked around and found that hundreds of feet away, the void was full of flashing Thunderbolts, and Yunxiao¡¯s figure kept appearing and disappearing. At the same time, over a hundred clones appeared, making it impossible for him to tell which one was real and which one was fake.


    I know you can control a six paths demonic weapon. Show me all your trump cards, or you won¡¯t be qualified to fight me!


    Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and he flicked his finger. A stream of demonic Qi shot out with a whooshing sound, shooting towards a body of lightning.


    This was because when he shouted, the energy fluctuation in the body could not help but jump.


    Although it was extremely weak and insignificant in the sky of lightning, it was still captured by Yi¡¯s sharp senses!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the power of the finger shot into the Thunder, Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with shock, and his eyes widened in horror.


    ¡°As expected! Die!¡±


    Yi¡¯s face was filled with joy. He grabbed with his five fingers and absorbed all the demonic Qi in the surroundings. He turned it into a full moon in the air and slashed out!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The moment yuelun made its move, his expression changed and his eyes were filled with shock.


    That was because the lightning body in front of him suddenly revealed a smile and its body slowly spread out. It was obviously fake!


    At the same time, a terrifying aura came from behind Yi. Even the heart of the demon Lord trembled!


    ¡°Six paths demonic weapon!¡±


    The referee did not need to turn his head to know that Yunxiao must have used the six DAOs demonic weapon to sneak attack him from behind!


    what¡¯s the use of having a demonic weapon but not powerful strength?!


    Yi roared and opened his palm. Five beads appeared in his palm.


    The beads spun around and formed a circle, forming a demonic seal. Then, he slapped it behind him!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give me the mo weapon!¡±


    The five-jeweled seal pressed behind him and with a few bangs, it locked onto Alay¡¯s Xuanzang, locking him in place. At the same time, Yi¡¯s body moved forward and his five fingers grabbed the handle of the battle-ax.


    Even though he had cultivated for countless years and his state of mind was stable after becoming a demon commander, he could not hide the excitement and joy in his eyes when he grabbed the six paths demonic weapon.


    But in just a moment, the Dharma wheel appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s left hand, and it came slashing at him with thousands of birds chirping!


    Yi¡¯s eyes opened, and a strange light flickered in his demonic eyes. It directly turned into two waves of light that surged over!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The light shot out and shook the AMO wheel. The demon weapon couldn¡¯t cut down!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. It was a sneak attack, but he was forced into a passive position. The man in front of him was indeed a Demon Lord!


    Yi grinned and raised his left hand. He kept making hand seals and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Be careful, this move will send you to hell!¡±


    As he formed a hand seal, beads appeared around him. They seemed to be arranged in an orderly manner, forming a rectangular formation.


    ¡°World Dominator strike!¡±


    The referee shouted and the seal flew over. The array of beads then rose up and fell down like a shower of rain!

 Chapter 2286 - Chapter 2286: Chapter 2286-one move

    Chapter 2286: Chapter 2286-one move


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He immediately summoned his three heads and six arms and quickly performed incantations.


    A crisp sound suddenly rang out from the two demonic weapons, and a vortex appeared beside Yunxiao, like a dark cloud.


    The referee¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he had sensed an inexplicable danger. He increased the power in his hand and struck down wildly!


    Yunxiao opened his eyes, and a gleam of enlightenment flashed in them as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    The two demonic weapons trembled violently, as if they were about to be detonated by the power of the star Jade.


    Xiao Hong, who was fighting below, couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat as she revealed a look of shock.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Yi¡¯s all-out attack landed on the demon master¡¯s ultimate skill, and it was like a pair of fists hitting an iron plate!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The array beads exploded one by one, blasting out rings of light waves!


    The two of them were hit by a terrifying force at the same time and were sent flying. The demonic light shot up into the sky and pierced through the heavens!


    Yi¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he revealed a look of disbelief. He was sent flying more than a thousand feet away by the impact before he was able to forcibly stabilize himself.


    As for Yunxiao, he was sent flying like a cannonball and disappeared without a trace. After rushing out for thousands of feet, the lightning flashed on his body and disappeared, taking the initiative to disappear.


    Yi¡¯s face darkened and he became alert. He said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Hiding and hiding is not what the strong should do!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the winner takes all. In my eyes, there are only winners and losers. There are no weaklings or powerhouses.¡±


    A rebuttal was heard, but the sound waves came from all directions. After each word was transmitted, the next syllable came from a completely incomprehensible range.


    After he finished speaking, Fengdu failed to find Yunxiao¡¯s hiding place. ¡°Come out and take another move from me!¡± He said angrily.


    ¡°The reason.¡±


    This time, it was only two simple words, and it was also unknown where it came from.


    if you can take one of my moves, ¡± the referee said, ¡± I¡¯ll forget about the kun tribe matter and leave. From now on, we will let the kun tribe live and die on its own, and we will not interfere.¡±


    The attack from the two of them just now was earth-shattering, and almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the sky.


    Everyone was shocked by Yi¡¯s words, and they all had different thoughts.


    The judge was overjoyed, but she was also worried about whether Yunxiao could withstand her attack.


    Now, it seemed that Yunxiao was completely at a disadvantage. If he was confident of winning, he would not have to hide.


    Deng, on the other hand, had a dark expression, hatred flashing in his eyes, his thoughts unknown.


    Yomi and mi had complicated expressions as they looked up at the sky. But, the strength of Yi and Yunxiao was unpredictable, and they could only look up to them.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    Suddenly, a bolt of lightning flashed somewhere, and Yunxiao materialized out of the void, staring coldly at the Phoenix.


    The moment he appeared, he was directly locked on by the other party¡¯s divine sense, making it difficult for him to escape.


    But he knew that since the church had made a promise, they would not attack him again.


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance surprised the judge. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really arrogant. You must have been injured quite badly by that blow just now, right? What right do you have to block one of my moves?¡±


    Yunxiao patted the dust off his body and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that, Lord Hu. Everyone in the tribe had heard what he had just said. We¡¯ll use one move as the limit to settle the matter of the kun tribe.¡±


    The judge frowned. He had planned to goad Yunxiao into coming out and then kill him with one move. Now, it seemed that the other party was full of confidence. It was unknown where he got such confidence to say that he could block the demon venerable¡¯s attack.


    Furthermore, the explosion of the star Jade had definitely left him heavily injured, and he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to use his six paths demonic weapon. It would be a fool¡¯s dream to take one of his attacks.


    an arrow at the end of its flight, ¡± Gui Ye laughed. you can¡¯t beat him with your fists, so you want to use schemes? ¡±


    Yunxiao turned his wrist and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Alright, one move it is then!¡±


    Yi¡¯s face sank and he immediately made a decision. He raised his hand and gathered a large number of black beads around him again, which jumped up and down.


    The radius of the bead was several times larger than before, and its power had also increased by several times. The surrounding space seemed to have become a domain, and it was completely under his control.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao raised his hand and clenched his five fingers into a claw.


    A burst of sword Qi shot out from his body and condensed into a dense mass in his palm, emitting a faint cold intent.


    The judge¡¯s pupils shrank as he stared at the ball of sword Qi. The corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking manner, but he did not take it seriously.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s face began to look pained. As more and more sword energy condensed in his palm, he not only grimaced in pain, but also trembled uncontrollably.


    The referee¡¯s gaze finally turned serious.


    Although the mass of white sword Qi was illusory, there seemed to be a small sword slowly forming inside it. A terrifying sword intent began to spread.


    Then, purple lightning began to appear outside the sword Qi. It turned into electric snakes that jolted into the void, as if it was fleeing in a sorry state from the sword light.


    The judge¡¯s face finally changed when he saw the small sword turn three feet and seven inches long in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, blue and white like the moon.


    The sword wasn¡¯t real. Although it was just a shadow, it emitted a magnificent light, as if it was an Emperor that ruled the world!


    what kind of sword is that?!


    Yi¡¯s body trembled. Under the might of the sword, he actually felt a little afraid. It was a fear that had not appeared for many years!


    This sword seemed to be in danger of splitting him apart!


    What shocked him even more was that the sword¡¯s power was still rising, as if it was going to solidify from its illusory state!


    At this moment, the sword Qi had already turned into a torrent, flowing in the sky. It spread out with Yunxiao at the center.


    All the demons ¡®expressions changed drastically. They all stood inside and outside the valley in fear, as if they didn¡¯t even dare to move.


    The battle between Xiao Hong and Deng had also ended, and Xiao Hong was looking at Yunxiao with a worried look.


    She knew the power of the sword, and she also knew that Yunxiao¡¯s condition would drop to the extreme after that, and it would take a long time for him to recover.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The judge suddenly shouted, and a look of shame flashed across his face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to test this move. With this sword power, it can definitely withstand my divine ability. From now on, I won¡¯t interfere with the affairs of the kun tribe and will leave them to their own devices!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone inside and outside the valley was shocked.


    Deng Geng panicked and hurriedly said,¡±Lord Chu, please!¡±


    Suan nu glared at him and snorted coldly. He then withdrew the divine power, and the demonic pearls that filled the sky turned into Qi and dispersed.


    Deng Yi¡¯s face turned ashen. He knew that once the referee said that, he would no longer care about the affairs of the referee Department.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was pale at the moment. He hurriedly dispersed the sword light in his hand, but he still could not bear the backlash brought by the sword force. A mouthful of blood rushed up to his throat, but he swallowed it forcibly, so as not to show weakness in front of the judge.


    Richard¡¯s face was dark as he stared at him for a while and said, ¡± ¡°What was that sword just now?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled and said. you don¡¯t need to know.


    These words seemed to be within the referee¡¯s expectations. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a terrifying opponent. Before that sword Qi appeared, I didn¡¯t even consider you a true opponent. But from now on, you are.¡±


    thank you for the compliment, ¡± Yunxiao snorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not flattering you, but you¡¯re indeed qualified.¡± However, you might not be able to withstand that sword just now, right? Even if I just barely manage to do it, I¡¯ll only be able to use one sword strike if I go all out.¡±


    so what if I did? ¡± Yunxiao said. you¡¯re the one who lost now.


    Yi grunted and left with a flick of his sleeve. He stepped into the void with a few steps, and his figure gradually faded until he disappeared.


    The demons inside and outside the valley looked at this scene in a daze, seemingly unable to react. Their greatest support, Demon Lord Chi, had left just like that?


    All of a sudden, a clear voice resounded through the heaven and earth. Yi raised his arm and shouted, ¡± ¡°The dengbi¡¯s momentum is gone, and those who surrender can be spared from death. Those who resist will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    She shouted loudly, and twelve demonic gods descended to the ground at the same time, stepping out of the valley.


    The Fiend God¡¯s huge hand clenched into a fist and rained down on the Deng tribe.


    In an instant, everyone came back to their senses. The mood and morale immediately reversed, and the valley was filled with jubilation and excitement. They shouted and rushed out of the valley!


    The Army of Deng tribe was immediately defeated and fled out of the valley.


    Dengzi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and fled!


    Suddenly, two extremely powerful attacks flew from the front and turned into two tornadoes of light. They instantly merged and formed a light curtain that cut off the road in front.


    It was Yi and mi.


    Deng¡¯s expression changed drastically. you want to betray us?! he shouted angrily.


    Yi said indifferently, ¡± The Winner Takes It All. Now that you¡¯ve lost, how can the two of us still be willing to be your subordinates? ¡±


    ¡°You guys want to learn how to be a referee too, but do you have the ability?¡± Don¡¯t forget that master Hu only stopped caring about the affairs of the Vatican, but he never said that he would let you traitors go!¡±


    The two¡¯s expressions changed. Mi suddenly said, this is actually very easy to deal with. As long as we join the kun tribe and serve kun as the clan leader, it will be fine.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Deng¡¯s jaw dropped and he roared, you¡¯d rather serve that girl as your master than be my subordinate?!


    Mi nodded and smiled,¡±the two of us have a deep understanding of the Gu and we have some old feelings.¡± And you? We¡¯ve had enough of such overbearing orders and pressure.¡±


    Yi looked at the light chasing from the distance and the graceful figure. He suddenly had mixed feelings and said, ¡± ¡°Lord kui, are you willing to accept our two tribes? from now on, you will be our leader.¡±


    The referee had already heard their conversation and was overjoyed,¡±You¡¯re extremely welcome!¡±


    Yi and mi heaved a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and smiled. Then, they poured their energy into the light curtain and surrounded Deng.


    ¡°There¡¯s no place for you in this world!¡± Yi looked at Deng coldly.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Deng suddenly burst into laughter as a vicious glint flashed across his eyes. He glared at the three of them with a face full of hatred and said,¡±The three of you were originally my father¡¯s subordinates, but you betrayed him and even tried to kill your master today! There will be a day when you will receive your retribution!¡±

 Chapter 2287 - Chapter 2287: Chapter 2287-mirror

    Chapter 2287: Chapter 2287-mirror


    Translator: 549690339


    Yi Lengleng said coldly,¡±when the king appears, the tribe will gather.¡± When the big tree fell, the monkeys scattered. It¡¯s a principle that hasn¡¯t changed for thousands of years, so how dare you say you¡¯re the master of the three of us?¡±


    ¡°Ignore him,¡± mi scoffed. He¡¯s about to go crazy. Why are you talking so much to a madman?¡±


    Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and killing intent burst out.


    The two of them immediately turned into fireflies and flew away. They attacked together, wanting to make the first contribution as a sign of their loyalty.


    The referee immediately commanded the six fiendgods to come closer, each of them forming hand seals and condensing their palms, before smacking them onto the body!


    even if I die, I won¡¯t let you guys have a good time!!


    Deng¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and anger as his body swelled up to more than ten times its original size!


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Deng¡¯s body exploded and the terrifying force turned into waves of light that spread out.


    Yi and mi were the first to be swept in. The two of them hurriedly tried to resist, but their limbs were still shattered and they were sent flying far away.


    The light wave was immediately blocked by the incantation seals of the six fiendgods. Under the combined strength of the six fiendgods, they kept suppressing the aftershock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. The six fiendgods had also suffered a great deal of damage after blocking the attack. On his mountain-like body, cracks began to spread down to his palm.


    Yi also suffered a backlash, and a few of his aperture acupoints exploded. Black smoke rose from his body, and demonic spirits kept flying out.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao flashed down and asked with concern.


    Yi shook his head and made a hand seal to stabilize the injury so that it would not spread. She gave Yunxiao a grateful look and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said.


    we¡¯re just taking what we need, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. no need to thank me.


    The referee nodded and took out the astral light mirror before handing it over.


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He took it and examined it carefully. The astral light mirror was silver in color, thick and solid, with a high relief of the sun pattern on the back. It looked exquisite and elegant, and he immediately loved it.


    After Deng¡¯s death, along with the surrender of Yi and mi, the rest of the demon Army were even more vulnerable, as a large number of them knelt on the ground and surrendered.


    In less than half an incense¡¯s time, all the battles were over.


    The sky and the ground were filled with demonic Qi, and the inside and outside of the valley were full of potholes.


    Yunxiao put away the Aurora mirror and looked down, and he could not help but be surprised.


    The power of the earth in the devil realm seemed to be far stronger than that of the heavenly martial arts realm. If such a powerful battle had taken place in the heavenly martial arts realm, the entire Valley would have been razed to the ground. However, at this moment, it was only riddled with holes. The valley was still the valley.


    After being hit by Deng¡¯s self-explosion, both ynor and mi were severely injured, causing a large number of low-level monsters to fall out of their bodies. However, he still endured his injuries and came forward to pledge his loyalty to the church.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Chu!¡± The two of them said in unison.


    The referee glanced at the two of them indifferently and nodded. ¡°You two don¡¯t have to be so polite. Quickly go down and recuperate.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Thank you, master Hu!¡±


    The two of them heaved a sigh of relief. They secretly looked at each other, bowed, and left.


    The three of them were friends of the same level before, but in the blink of an eye, they had been separated into different levels. Yunxiao sighed when he saw this, but the judge¡¯s face was calm, as if it was how it should be, and she was calm.


    The judge looked at Yunxiao and smiled. it¡¯s all thanks to Lord Li¡¯s help this time. Please rest in the valley for a while, and I¡¯ll take you to shooting star City immediately.


    At this moment, although the valley was severely damaged, many of the halls were still intact. At the very least, there was still a place to rest.


    it¡¯s been a long time since the material exchange Conference started. Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t want to delay it any longer.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll count a few people and go with you, Sir,¡± the referee quickly said.


    She did not know why Yunxiao was in such a hurry, but she thought he must have something important to do, and she dared not delay. He immediately named a few people and summoned a huge devil bird to land in front of them.


    Although the demonic bird looked terrible, it obediently lowered its neck and used it as a ladder for Yunxiao and the others to stand on. Its broad back made them feel like they were walking on flat ground.


    Yi gave some simple instructions to the other clansmen and then rode the devil bird to fly. In an instant, they were ten thousand miles away, heading towards shooting star City.


    After a few hours, they finally left the mountains and began to see the plains. The endless land was filled with short demon plants, and many low-level demons were scattered all over the land, surviving with difficulty.


    Not long after, a huge city finally appeared in front of them.


    The city walls were tall and imposing, and the buildings inside were different from the low buildings of the kun tribe. They were all high pavilions, almost entirely made of stone, and looked indestructible. Even the areas closer to the periphery were filled with houses and crisscrossed roads.


    A large number of demons were shuttling back and forth in the city gate, people like flowing water, horses like dragons.


    The demon bird landed outside the city and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, please follow me.¡±


    His subordinates immediately stepped forward and opened up a path, pushing the crowd to the sides. It immediately attracted the attention of the passers-by, whose faces were filled with anger.


    However, after those demons ¡®spirit sense swept over the kun tribe people, they immediately lost their temper and moved to the sides.


    ¡°The shooting star City is the main city of the kun tribe, and master kun lives there,¡± the referee said.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment. so, we¡¯ve entered the range of the Holy See¡¯s surveillance, and we might even meet them? ¡±


    ¡°The possibility is extremely low,¡± Shang laughed. Although master Hu lived here, he did not cultivate here. After all, such a prosperous city was not suitable for cultivation even though it was full of demonic Qi. Even if there¡¯s a secret room, it¡¯ll be deep underground.¡±


    While the two were talking, the boy had already received the news and rushed to the city gate with a group of people to welcome them.


    I¡¯ve heard about the battle of the kun tribe, ¡± Zi said excitedly. thank you for saving me, Lord li!


    He did not expect that the person he had casually brought back to the clan would have such a great effect. He was so excited that he could not control himself.


    Yunxiao smiled and nodded slightly as a greeting.


    The referee said,¡±don¡¯t dawdle, quickly bring Lord li to the inn to rest.¡± Also, give me a report on the situation over the past few days.¡±


    The boy immediately led the way. There were too many people on the road, so they didn¡¯t walk fast.


    Yunxiao looked around. The situation on the street was not far from that of the heavenly martial realm. Although it was much behind, there were still shops with all kinds of goods, and street vendors lined up from the street to the end.


    There were also merchants who tried to attract customers while the customers bargained. The men held the women, the women held the children, and the young nobles called their friends in groups of three to five. Such a peaceful and prosperous scene made people feel slightly surprised.


    After all, even if they had gained a new understanding of the demon race through their contact with the kun tribe, it would still be difficult to wash away their fierce and warlike image.


    After walking for half a day, they finally arrived at the Embassy of the kun tribe.


    The building was still in the style of the kun clan, with flags fluttering in the wind in front of the palace-like building, and the walls were full of carvings of birds and beasts.


    The boy led the group into the hall. After everyone was seated, he immediately presented a few Jade slips and said,¡±This is the map of the demon world that I¡¯ve collected recently, but they¡¯re all very crude and simple. There¡¯s a simple description of the ice domain, but it¡¯s not detailed enough.¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the Jade slip. Its appearance was not much different from the one in the heavenly martial realm, but it was dark red all over, and seemed to be made of a different material.


    He picked one up, and a refreshing coldness immediately came from his palm. When he scanned it with his divine sense, a vast picture appeared in his mind. Countless names of places and signs dazzled his eyes and were too much for his eyes to take in.


    After looking at it for a while, Yunxiao said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This is the map of the kun tribe? It¡¯s so widespread!¡±


    ¡°And this map isn¡¯t comprehensive enough,¡± replied Zi with a smile. Even the domains of the eight Supreme Devils are only the main territories of the devil World. There are still many wastelands that no one has explored, because there are many powerful prehistoric giant Devils in them, making people feel afraid to step into them.¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°In the devil realm, there¡¯s an existence called the ¡®giant devil¡¯. Where can I find this thing?¡±


    All the demons ¡°expressions changed drastically. The referee said in shock, ¡°¡±Lord Li, you¡¯ve seen a giant demon?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and briefly told her about the battle in Red Moon City, where he had fought with eight towering giant demons.


    All the demons were dumbfounded. They looked at each other with unspeakable fear and shock.


    The referee¡¯s mouth was also wide open, and he was stunned for a long time before he said, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that the five tribes would actually use eight giant demons in the battle at the crack of Cang Xuan mountain and still lose in the end. It¡¯s really hard to imagine!


    ¡°It should be related to the realm power of the heavenly martial realm,¡± Zi said. Otherwise, the strength of the eight giant Devils is already equivalent to the strength of the demon commander, which is a power that can sweep away everything in the demon world!¡±


    ¡°The giant demon is indeed a branch of the primordial demon race. Even the eight demon supremacies find it difficult to control it. Previously, we thought that the main reason for their defeat at Cang Xuan mountain was that the demon venerable was not United, acting on his own and preserving his strength. Now it seems that the truth is far from that.¡±


    even a demon venerable died in the realm of heavenly martial arts, ¡± Xiao Hong sneered. and he still has his strength? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly as he recalled the situation that day. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°If the five demon Venerables join forces and there is no suppression from the realm power, together with the eight towering giant demons, they can indeed sweep across the entire realm of heavenly martial arts. But unfortunately, the power of the realm is omnipresent. If you want to invade others, you have to be ready to pay the price at any time.¡±


    Lord li is right, ¡± the referee quickly said. I am also against the invasion of the realm of heaven martial arts. Unfortunately, his words carried little weight, and there was really no other way. However, I can promise you, Lord li, that as long as we, the Holy See, are still alive, the entire Holy See will never take a single step against the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    thank you, Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. thank you very much.


    In fact, he also understood that this was just Yi¡¯s way of expressing goodwill. The power of the kun tribe was nothing in the entire Devil World, and it didn¡¯t matter whether they invaded or not.


    Next, Yunxiao looked at the other Jade slips. They were all scattered maps, and few were complete. However, a few of the scrolls also introduced a lot of culture and customs, which gave him a preliminary understanding of the situation in the demon world.

 Chapter 2288 - Chapter 2288: Various tribes in the Northwest

    Chapter 2288: Various tribes in the Northwest


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t help but sigh. no wonder the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts know so little about the devil realm. Even the devil realm itself doesn¡¯t have a complete map or detailed information.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any, but those things are also extremely precious in the devil realm. Only a few people at the top can master it, such as Lord Yi.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible to get this information from the referee. Let¡¯s see if we can get some good stuff from the convention.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my Lord,¡± the boy quickly replied,¡±we haven¡¯t stopped for a single moment these past few days, searching for maps everywhere. They¡¯ve also spread the word that they¡¯ll be purchasing them at a price several times higher than the market price.¡±


    that¡¯s good! Yunxiao nodded and praised with a smile. thank you for your trouble, Sir.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right, it¡¯s only right,¡± Zi replied, overwhelmed by the favor.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be in charge of all the people I¡¯ve brought with me this time,¡± said Louis to Zi.¡±Let them go deep into the exchange and collect them.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± the boy quickly replied.


    He immediately bowed and left to make arrangements.


    ¡°It seems that these Jade slips are of no help to Lord li.¡± But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s still half a month to go before the convention, and the truly good things will only appear at the end.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Yunxiao could tell that there was a hidden meaning in his words, so he went straight to the point.


    ¡°On the last few days of each Convention, some of the demon monarchs in the city would organize a small scale Convention. Although the scale is small, the items inside are all precious.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood, and his eyes could not help but flash with surprise.


    Yi continued, ¡± I¡¯ll wait until the day before the small-scale exchange. I¡¯ll send someone to spread the news. I¡¯m willing to buy information about ice domain and Yuan County at a very high price. At that time, someone will definitely come to my door.¡±


    then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°Lord Li, you¡¯re too kind. Without your help, we wouldn¡¯t be where we are today.¡± From now on, Lord li is an eternal friend of the kun tribe. As long as it is within my power, I will never refuse.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile.


    The referee said,¡±shooting star City is too chaotic during this period of time. Lord li and Lord Hong should stay in the city and cultivate.¡± I¡¯ll immediately inform you two the moment I receive any news.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯I¡¯d better take a stroll in the city. After all, he had come to the devil realm with the intention of increasing his understanding of the devil realm. This Resource Exchange Convention is undoubtedly a good way.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯ll accompany the two of you then.¡± The referee nodded.


    Xiao Hong furrowed his brows, seemingly a little displeased. Master Yi, you can do what you need to do first. We¡¯re two living people, we don¡¯t need anyone to accompany us.


    Yi smiled. you don¡¯t have to be so polite, my Lords. After all, this is the demon world. You are unfamiliar with this place and people. It¡¯s good to have me accompany you.


    Just as Xiao Hong was about to say something, a demon suddenly ran into the hall and reported something to Richard in a low voice.


    The referee frowned after hearing the news,¡±Tell them that I¡¯m not free right now. It won¡¯t be too late to gather after The Resource Exchange Conference.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The demon seemed to feel that something was wrong and stood there, not knowing what to do.


    The judge¡¯s face turned cold. what¡¯s wrong with you?! he shouted.


    The demon trembled and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    ¡°Yo, 666.¡±


    A cold snort came from outside the hall. Seven demons walked in from behind. One of them sneered,¡±Master Yi is getting more and more haughty. I don¡¯t even have time to meet my old friends.¡±


    The other person took a deep breath and sighed, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, what a fragrant tea. I, a country bumpkin, have never had such a thing. No wonder Master Yi is so busy and doesn¡¯t have any time.¡±


    The other five men were also looking around the hall with unfriendly eyes. Because Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were sitting in the upper seats, they had been staring at them for a long time.


    What was depressing was that they couldn¡¯t see through the cultivation of the two.


    However, to be able to make Zhen regard them as guests, even if he didn¡¯t know the identity of these two people, he couldn¡¯t be too presumptuous.


    The referee¡¯s expression changed slightly. He glared fiercely at the demon who had reported the news and dismissed him. He stood up and cupped his fists. so, it¡¯s the seven Lords of the Xiu clan¡¯s Northwest tribes. Please forgive me for not coming out to welcome you.


    Mo dan, one of the seven, sneered, ¡± ¡°How would I dare to ask Sir to go out and welcome me? I heard Sir berate his subordinates that they had no time to see us, so I could only thicken my skin and come to the door myself.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°How can I not be free? the seven of you must have heard wrong.¡± Come, come, come, please take a seat.¡±


    As the head of a Department, she had seen this kind of situation many times and naturally knew how to deal with it.


    Although the other party had heard him reprimanding his subordinates just now and it was a little embarrassing, as long as he pretended not to say anything and pretended that nothing had happened, the other party would be helpless.


    Immediately, someone moved seven seats over and placed them on both sides. Only then did the Seven Demon Lords enter the hall, groaning, and sit down.


    Yunxiao stood up, cupped his fists at the judge, and said, ¡± ¡°Since my Lord has matters to attend to, then Xiao Hong and I will go take a look on our own.¡±


    The judge was put in a difficult position. Of course, she did not want to see these seven people, and she hoped to go shopping with Yunxiao. But at this moment, she had no choice but to do so, so she sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Then Lord li and Lord Hong should be careful.¡±


    With a wave of her hand, she ordered someone to bring a tray, which was filled with square black stones that exuded powerful magic.


    ¡°Here are 10000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones,¡± the referee said.¡±It should be enough for your expenses for two days.¡± If there was still not enough, he would immediately send someone back to get it. I¡¯ll let this son follow the two Sirs so that I can be at your disposal at any time.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that the currency used in the devil realm was this kind of devil essence stone in front of him, which was an extremely rare item, let alone a Supreme-grade one.


    However, he did not refuse, and unceremoniously accepted them all. He was just about to thank them when he heard a twitching sound from below. The Seven Demon Lords were all looking at him with shocked eyes.


    ¡°10000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones!¡± Cong, one of the seven Devils, said in shock. The kun tribe is so rich, and the Lord of the kun is so generous!¡±


    The seven of them looked at each other. In addition to the shock in their eyes, there were also a few wisps of worry on their faces.


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, it¡¯s just some gold,¡± the referee smiled faintly. It¡¯s the first time my two close friends have come to the shooting star City, and they don¡¯t have enough money. Naturally, I have to give them a good welcome.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. He did not know how the currency in the demon race was measured, but he could tell from the faces of the seven tribe leaders that the ten thousand cubic meters of Supreme-grade devil origin stones was definitely not ordinary.


    He gave Yunxiao and Xiao Hong a suspicious look, then his eyes fell on the judge. ¡°I wonder how I can become a good friend of master Xi? I also want to be your good friend.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, me too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also.¡±


    The seven of them all had flattering smiles on their faces, completely different from before.


    The referee furrowed his brows without a trace and did not answer directly. He smiled in a roundabout way and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send my two friends out first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk later. Seven Lords, please enjoy your tea first.¡±


    A servant had already served the freshly brewed fragrant tea. The tea contained an extremely strong energy. The tea was clear, translucent, and red in color. One could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary item.


    However, he no longer had the interest to taste tea. He smiled bitterly and said,¡±It seems that the seven of us have to leave as well. Master Hu, please send us off as well.¡±


    ¡°Why do the seven of you say that?¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, the seven of us heard that master Hu had personally come to shooting star City, so we couldn¡¯t help but come to visit. I hope that you can help me refine something. For this, my seven tribes have gathered some money as a reward. But now that I¡¯ve seen how generous you are, I immediately feel that this deal is hopeless.¡±


    He let out a long sigh and couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    Richard couldn¡¯t help but laugh, thinking to himself that this was what happened. In her heart, she only felt that it was funny. 10000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones was indeed a huge fortune, almost one-third of the wealth of her Vatican clan.


    ¡°May I know what the seven Lords are looking for me to refine?¡± he asked with a smile.


    ¡°The seven of us hope that Lord Chu can build a medium-sized teleportation formation in our tribe so that we can go straight to shooting star City,¡± Shan Dao said.


    a medium-sized teleportation formation!


    The judge was shocked, and his face turned serious,¡±Even my clan¡¯s headquarters doesn¡¯t have a teleportation formation, so we can only rely on flying. It¡¯s quite expensive to set up a mid-sized teleportation formation.¡±


    Yunxiao watched with great interest. He had also been wondering why they were flying in the air from the demon tribe to shooting star City. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there would be teleportation formations between any two cities, not to mention that the devil realm was more than ten times larger.


    Shan smiled bitterly and said,¡±Master Chu, it¡¯s really easy for you to talk. How far is the war division from shooting star City?¡± And how far is our seven divisions from shooting star City? In order to participate in this Resource Exchange Convention, the seven of us had to fly for almost two years to catch up.¡±


    Yunxiao was quite shocked, and he could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Is the teleportation formation that difficult to set up?¡±


    The seven people¡¯s eyes immediately fell on him in unison, very sharp and cold.


    Yunxiao touched the tip of his nose in a strange way and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°What? did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how many tribes there are in the entire kun clan, and how many teleportation formations there are?¡± said Cong with a cold smile.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I don¡¯t know.


    ¡°There are more than 300 large and medium-sized tribes,¡± Cong said coldly.¡±Not to mention the small tribes that are born and destroyed every day, there are thousands and tens of thousands of them. No one has ever counted them. In the entire kun division, other than the shooting star City, there are only 17 teleportation formations. Furthermore, 11 of them are small-scale teleportation formations, and only 6 are medium-sized ones.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. how can it be so rare? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s just to study and set up spatial formations, it doesn¡¯t need to be very accomplished in the art of magic. It should be easy to cultivate such a talent, right?¡± he looked at Yi.

 Chapter 2289 - Chapter 2289: The reappearance of Noah鈥檚 ship

    Chapter 2289: The reappearance of Noah¡¯s ship


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Lord Li, you may not know,¡± the referee shook his head.


    She transmitted her voice, ¡± when master was alive, she once said that the space rules of the devil realm are different from those of the heavenly martial arts realm. They seem to be more powerful and mysterious. The power of the rules is arranged very closely. It is extremely difficult to rely on the power of the array to break through space and maintain a stable transmission in the devil realm.


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment before he said, ¡± I see.


    The level of the devil realm was higher than that of the heavenly martial arts realm, so it was very normal for there to be some differences.


    This piqued Yunxiao¡¯s interest, and he even wanted to study the spatial rules of the devil realm. But now was not the time.


    The crowd had long noticed the two¡¯s voice transmission, and they could guess the content from Yunxiao¡¯s enlightened look.


    &Nbsp; ¡± look at your stupid face, ¡± Cong sneered. Do you understand now, country bumpkin? ¡±


    Yunxiao was a little surprised.¡¯Could there be villages in the devil realm?¡¯ There were country bumpkins too? But he did not ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s to build a medium-sized teleportation formation and strengthen our connection with shooting star City. Our seven tribes have gathered a total of 15000 cubic meters of top-grade devil origin stones. We thought that we would be able to ask master Hu for help, but now it seems that we are too weak.¡±


    The seven of them shook their heads with bitter smiles on their faces. The wealth of the kun clan had truly surprised them. To casually take out ten thousand cubes of silver ¡­ He must be dreaming.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao laughed. you seven tribes can merge into the min tribe, with Lord min as your leader. Then, he will naturally build a teleportation array over there.


    The surroundings instantly became inexplicably quiet, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard.


    The seven men¡¯s faces turned pale, and even the judge¡¯s face changed slightly. There was a somewhat harsh look in his eyes, as if he was blaming Yunxiao for saying the wrong thing.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good!¡±


    Shan suddenly laughed, his eyes flashing with a cold light, and he said in a cold tone, I¡¯d like to see how capable the kun tribe is. They want to swallow my seven tribes!


    ¡°My Lords, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± the referee quickly said. This friend of mine doesn¡¯t know the situation of the kun tribe, so he can¡¯t talk about such things.¡±


    Hmph, Lord Xi¡¯s explanation is too far-fetched!


    ¡°Besides, there are many times in this world where people die because of nonsense,¡± Shan Jing said with a cold smile.


    All seven of them had gloomy faces, and a strong murderous aura emanated from their bodies. All of them had their divine senses locked on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was a little surprised. it¡¯s just a suggestion, and you¡¯ve brought death upon yourself. Isn¡¯t that too absurd? ¡± he said.


    Shan angrily rebuked,¡±tsk!¡± You still dare to say that!¡±


    Yunxiao spread his hands with a wry smile and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late if you don¡¯t tell me now!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if his patience had run out. ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    The referee hurriedly stood in front of the two and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, for my sake, let¡¯s just forget about this matter!¡±


    Although she knew that Yunxiao was not afraid of these seven people with his strength, they were in shooting star City.


    Not to mention whether Yi himself was here or not, even if he wasn¡¯t, more than half of the leaders of the three-hundred odd clans of the entire Yi clan would be here. If things got out of hand, Yunxiao would not be able to fight against the entire kun tribe.


    The few of them looked at each other and communicated with their eyes.


    Shan then clenched his right fist and coughed a few times, saying,¡±Cough, cough, since master Hu has stepped in, we naturally have to give him face. As long as you can help us build the teleportation formation, the seven of us will pretend that we didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re just using this as a pretext to make a big fuss,¡± the judge sneered.


    Shan¡¯s expression changed, but he immediately returned to normal and said,¡±Whatever you say. This friend of yours has just offended our seven tribes, so you can¡¯t just deny it!¡±


    Yi thought for a while and said,¡±it¡¯s not a short time to build a medium-sized teleportation formation. Even I don¡¯t have much confidence in it.¡± However, I dare to say that no one else in the entire kun tribe is capable of doing this. I can give it a try for you, on the condition that my friend¡¯s previous offense is written off, and an additional 50000 cubic meters of top grade devil essence stones.¡±


    ¡°†ê! Fifty thousand cubes!¡±


    Shan and the other six demon lords all sucked in a cold breath, their faces all turning the color of pig liver.


    Shan angrily said,¡±Lord Hu is asking for too much!¡± Twenty thousand cubes at most. That¡¯s our bottom line! Don¡¯t forget, the question of your friend is also worth tens of thousands of cubic meters!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would¡¯ve directly offered 80000,¡± Yi sneered. A trifling 50000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones, as long as a slightly larger tribe accumulated it for a period of time, who wouldn¡¯t be able to take it out? But why were there still so few mid-sized teleportation formations? I¡¯ll only take 50000 from you guys, but I still have to pay a lot for my own entry!¡±


    The seven Devils immediately formed a circle and whispered to each other.


    In the end, Shan turned around and stared at the referee, ¡± ¡°Alright, 50000 it is! But if the teleportation formation can¡¯t be built, Hmph!¡±


    Richard also grunted. Although she had never set up a medium-sized teleportation array before, she was still very confident mainly because of the problem of funding. In particular, after communicating with Yunxiao from time to time over the past few days, he felt that his art of Dao had improved by leaps and bounds.


    The seven Devils began to gather the top-grade devil origin stones. Each of them took out a few storage bags and took out some top-grade devil origin stones from each bag. There were also some that were not of the best quality, and they were exchanged for lower quality ones.


    Yunxiao frowned when he saw the poor man¡¯s look.


    One of the demon lords rummaged through his storage bag a few times and then stood there in a daze.


    The first one to collect 7200 top-grade devil essence stones, looking at the devil King¡¯s stunned expression, said,¡±Marrow, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The face of the demon Lord called sui turned red and he said in embarrassment,¡±Lord dan, can I use something else in exchange?¡±


    Yunxiao felt even more dizzy. A mighty devil Lord could not even take out a few thousand devil essence stones. It seemed that a penny was the same everywhere.


    He finally knew how precious the 10000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones that Yi had given him was.


    Shan frowned and said,¡±of course you can, but do you have anything that¡¯s worth such a high price?¡± Other people have to be willing to accept it. ¡±


    Another Demon Lord said,¡±marrow, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money and want to follow them to get some benefits?¡± If you can¡¯t take out the equivalent amount of devil essence stones, then this transfer array will have nothing to do with your marrow sect. Every time you want to use it, you¡¯ll have to pay us mana stones.¡±


    Marrow was angry and embarrassed,¡±of course I have treasures,¡± he snorted.¡±I originally wanted to find someone who knows how to sell them at the material exchange Conference.¡± However, after shopping for a few days, he didn¡¯t see anyone who knew what was good for the time being. He could only wait for the last few days of small-scale private exchange meetings to sell. If you can rest assured, you can help me pay for it first.¡±


    ¡°Help you pay?¡±


    The other six demon lords ¡®expressions instantly changed, and they all shook their heads repeatedly. Some even directly turned their heads away, pretending not to hear.


    ¡°Lord marrow, do you know what¡¯s the best way to cut off ties with a person?¡± he asked earnestly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± sui frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s to borrow money from that person,¡± Dan Dao said.


    [ marrow: Suan ni ]


    Yunxiao was also speechless. He had thought that the devil World was full of devil energy, so it should be rich in resources, but now it seemed that it was also very scarce.


    In his heart, he secretly recorded everything he had seen and thought about. In the future, it would be the first-hand information for the heavenly martial arts realm to understand the devil realm.


    Sui¡¯s face turned red and he said,¡±I¡¯m not borrowing, I¡¯m asking everyone to help me pay first!¡±


    Shan waved his hand and said,¡±Lord marrow, you should go sell your treasures first.¡± When you have the money, come back and talk to us, or see if Master Yi is willing to let you owe him first.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The referee immediately said.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The other six demon lords couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Ling sui flew into a rage out of humiliation, and his face turned as purple as an eggplant.


    Looking at his pitiful face, Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± ¡°What treasures do you have? If it¡¯s really good, maybe I¡¯ll take it. ¡±


    He wanted to fully understand the demon world, so he was naturally willing to see the so-called treasures of these demon lords.


    ¡°If it¡¯s that person who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, wouldn¡¯t he just make me laugh?¡± sui snorted angrily.


    you¡¯ve been emphasizing ¡®people who know their stuff¡¯ all the time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it seems that you¡¯ve hit a wall.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s those people who have eyes but can¡¯t see!¡± Shui Yan said angrily.


    ¡°In that case, your so-called treasure is still something that can¡¯t be sold,¡± Shan sneered.


    Sui was so angry that he clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead popped out. After forcefully suppressing it, he flicked his sleeves and turned to leave.


    are you sure you don¡¯t want to show me? ¡± Yunxiao cried out. are you sure you don¡¯t want to show me? ¡± Do those people at The Resource Exchange Conference really know better than Lord nie and I?¡±


    Marrow was stunned for a moment before he calmed down. He turned around and gritted his teeth,¡±Good! Then I¡¯ll show it to you and see if you can recognize it!¡±


    The ring on his finger buzzed, and a golden light shot out, turning into a small Golden Boat in front of the demons.


    The small boat was about one foot and seven inches long. It hovered in the air and emitted a faint glow.


    At a glance, one could tell that the hull was exquisitely carved and had all kinds of details. It was quite luxurious.


    What was even more surprising was the momentum of this small boat. Although it was small, it had a vast power, and although there was no wind, it seemed that it could set sail at any time.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his throat!


    His eyes popped out like two salted eggs. He was no stranger to the boat. It was ye Nantian¡¯s Noah¡¯s boat!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    Yunxiao swallowed with difficulty and forcibly suppressed the fluctuating emotions in his heart. For a moment, all kinds of thoughts and questions flooded his mind.


    Did ye Nantian die?


    This guess made his heart heavy. And what he saw in front of him was a very high probability.


    Because it was the profound level weapon that ye Nantian cultivated with his life. It would never be lost unless he died.


    Xiao Hong narrowed her eyes as if she had guessed something. She could not help but look at Yunxiao, gently tugging at his sleeve as she said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡°

 Chapter 2290 - Chapter 2290: Chapter 2291-raising the price

    Chapter 2290: Chapter 2291-raising the price


    Translator: 549690339


    The referee looked away from Noah¡¯s ship and also noticed Yunxiao¡¯s abnormality. He asked with concern, ¡± ¡°Lord li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine, but his pale face could not escape the eyes of the crowd.


    The demons only felt that it was strange and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Their eyes were mainly focused on Noah¡¯s ship as they carefully examined it.


    He looked at Noah¡¯s ship for a while and praised, ¡± what a fine profound level weapon. It seems to be an extraordinary thing.


    Marrow became proud and chuckled,¡±What do you think? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡±


    As an Alchemist, Yan¡¯s observation skills were naturally better than those of others. Moreover, she had been studying the three Supreme treasures left by Mu Chen, which made her even more amazed.


    The structure and law arrangement of this profound level weapon seemed to be even more powerful than the Three Treasures that Mu Chen had left behind.


    After calming himself down, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    He tried his best to calm down, but his eyes were cloudy, and his pupils couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. However, in the depths of his rippling eyes, there was a murderous aura that was constantly gathering, but it was not released.


    Marrow naturally couldn¡¯t detect his expression, only feeling that this person was a bit strange. He sneered,¡±What does it matter to you how I got it? As for whether this item is good or not, I¡¯m sure everyone has the correct answer. I wonder who is willing to buy it?¡±


    A Demon Lord thought carefully, then said,¡±This item should be an attack type profound level weapon, right? Such a precious item, anyone would keep it for their own use. How could it be easily sold, unless it was difficult to refine? Since that¡¯s the case, can you let me take a closer look?¡±


    After the demon Lord said this, he reached out to grab Noah¡¯s ship. A ball of demonic Qi overflowed from his five fingers, entwined, and wrapped around Noah¡¯s ship.


    Marrow¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and with a light reprimand, he waved his palm and hit Noah¡¯s ship with a bang, scattering the demon Lord¡¯s demonic Qi.


    He then flicked his sleeve and put away Noah¡¯s ship. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not buying, don¡¯t move!¡±


    The demon Lord was furious and said,¡±how do you know I won¡¯t buy it?¡± You didn¡¯t even see the details, how can you buy it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s all I can see.¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re someone who can afford it. ¡±


    ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re not purely selling it!¡±


    The demonic monarch angrily rebuked, and with a wave of his sleeves, he no longer paid him any attention.


    ¡°Lord marrow, this is your fault.¡± Shan Shen rolled his eyes and chuckled. This thing can¡¯t be sold for a low price, right? How can I not let people see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see it clearly,¡± said marrow coldly. And he didn¡¯t look like he was going to buy it at all. If you want to take a closer look, you have to pay a deposit of five thousand cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones. Otherwise, who will I look for to compensate for the damage?¡±


    a deposit of 5000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones?!


    The other six demon lords ¡°expressions all changed. Cong even sneered, marrow, I think you¡¯ve gone crazy from poverty!


    ¡°Why do you care!¡±


    Marrow said sarcastically, no longer paying attention to those people. His eyes turned to the referee,¡±My Lord, can that thing just now be used as collateral? As long as I can find a buyer who knows the goods, I will immediately redeem it. ¡±


    The referee muttered to himself. It seemed to be a little difficult to deal with. The value of that thing was extremely high, but how much was it worth? this kind of transaction was rare even in the demon world, and there seemed to be no precedent.


    She looked at Yunxiao pleadingly, hoping that he could have some judgment for her.


    how many fiend energy stones do you want? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how many fiend energy stones do you want? ¡±


    ¡°How much are you willing to pay?¡± asked marrow.


    Even the referee didn¡¯t know how much this item was worth, so he didn¡¯t know either. As such, he was hoping that the other party would name a price and then haggle over it.


    five thousand cubic meters! Yunxiao offered. five thousand cubic meters of Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones!


    As soon as this price was offered, the expressions of a few demon lords changed. It was unknown if they thought it was too much or too little.


    Marrow was obviously not satisfied. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°I can see that this friend is a person who knows what¡¯s good, but this price is too low.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± he wagged his finger and sneered.


    then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I asked you to name a price, but you didn¡¯t, and you¡¯re not satisfied with the price I offered. How about this, I¡¯m willing to pay seven thousand cubes. If I offer any more, you can take that thing away.¡±


    The other six fiend Lords ¡®faces changed. Shocked by Yunxiao¡¯s generosity, they immediately added two thousand cubic meters of Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones.


    Richard¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if it had caught onto something. Although Yunxiao looked indifferent, she seemed to have sensed his determination to win.


    Marrow¡¯s heart was also beating non-stop. As the leader of a division and the demon Lord, his strength was not ordinary, and he had a certain sense of Noah¡¯s ship.


    As far as he knew, the value of Noah¡¯s ship was definitely above seven thousand cubic meters of top-grade devil origin stones, but there was a huge problem. That thing could not be driven by devil origin power!


    In other words, to all the demons, the Golden battleship was just a work of art, without any practical value.


    This was also the reason why marrow had always wanted to find someone who could ¡°recognize the goods.¡±


    ¡°I want fifteen thousand cubes!¡±


    Sui gritted his teeth and made a high bid with a gloomy face.


    The rest of the People¡¯s pupils constricted, and then a mocking look appeared on their faces as they watched the bidding war, wanting to see how Yunxiao would deal with it.


    ¡°Lord marrow, don¡¯t go too far!¡± The referee was furious and shouted.


    Marrow smiled faintly, ¡± the price is clearly stated. If you want to buy, then buy. If you don¡¯t want to buy, then forget it. What¡¯s so overboard about this? ¡± I didn¡¯t force him to buy it. ¡±


    Dan also laughed,¡±that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You have the freedom to buy and sell. This is shooting star City.¡± If there¡¯s a forced purchase, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to leave this city.¡±


    All the demon lords turned their eyes to Yunxiao with a sneer on their lips.


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth suddenly turned up as he narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s too expensive. Lord marrow, you should keep it for yourself.¡±


    Sui¡¯s eyelids twitched and he was stunned.


    He had also judged from Yunxiao¡¯s expression that the latter seemed to recognize this profound level weapon, and that he was determined to get it. That was why he dared to bid a high price, but now it seemed that he would not be able to get it.


    However, he did not reveal his inner thoughts. He only nodded and said,¡±Okay, if it¡¯s not sold in the last few days, I can give you a cheaper price.¡±


    Yunxiao made a gesture and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Please.¡±


    then we¡¯ll wait for the seven of you to gather the money for the teleportation array, ¡± the referee said coldly. if the money isn¡¯t here now, there¡¯s nothing to talk about. Send the guests out.


    Obviously, she was also really angry about extorting Yunxiao with marrow.


    The seven men had nothing to say, so they cupped their fists and left. Before they left, they did not forget to give Yunxiao a few more glances.


    After the seven of them left, the hall fell silent. Xiao Hong suddenly said, ¡± what¡¯s big brother Yunxiao¡¯s plan? ¡±


    you also recognize that thing? ¡± Yunxiao asked. you also recognize it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Noah¡¯s ship,¡± little red nodded.


    Richard was surprised. so you two recognize that profound level weapon. What is Noah¡¯s ship? ¡±


    it¡¯s a very famous profound level weapon, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m determined to get it.


    The referee was vexed,¡±it¡¯s a pity that marrow probably saw through this too, which is why he dared to extort.¡± However, Milord can be at ease. Not many people in the devil realm recognize that thing, so it will be very difficult to sell it for a high price of more than seven thousand cubic meters.¡±


    as long as he¡¯s happy, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. I¡¯ll let him be.


    The referee and Xiao Hong were both stunned.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes suddenly shot out a sharp glint as she said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, do you mean that Zhenzhen will save this money? ¡±


    Yunxiao did not deny it, but said coldly, ¡± ¡°Whether or not he can save it will depend on him.¡±


    The referee seemed to have understood something and was shocked. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Li, you must not make a move here! Otherwise, the entire shooting star City will come after you!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said with a smile. I know what I¡¯m doing.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s nonchalant expression, the judge did not know if he had taken it to heart. He couldn¡¯t help but be worried, repeatedly reminding her a few times, and helplessly said,¡±If there¡¯s really no other way, fifteen thousand cubic meters is fine. I¡¯ll go and buy it for Lord li.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said with a warm smile. I won¡¯t do anything rash. Since Qi mo has already left, let¡¯s go and have a look at the convention.¡±


    The referee was slightly relieved and said,¡±alright, I¡¯ll go with you, my Lord.¡± It just so happens that I¡¯m also looking for some materials to repair the twelve divine fiends.¡±


    The divine fiend was severely damaged in the battle of the kun tribe. It would probably take a few years to repair it.


    However, for the demons, their lifespans were much longer than the other races in the realm of heavenly martial arts. A few years was just a blink of an eye for them.


    Next, Yunxiao and Xiao Hong strolled around shooting star City, accompanied by the judge.


    He had never seen most of them before, and they should be specialties of the devil World. But, the grades of the items were not high, and Yunxiao was too lazy to collect them. He only bought some when he occasionally saw something interesting.


    He only collected a lot of Jade slips. No matter if it was an introduction to the landscape, magical powers, cultivation techniques, or other information, he would buy all the Jade slips he saw.


    If he took these things back to the realm of heavenly martial arts, they would be the first hand information on the devil realm.


    Even so, after strolling for a few days, he only consumed two pieces of top-grade devil essence stones.


    Yunxiao finally realized the value of Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones. He also knew that the reason why the top-grade devil essence stones were so precious was not because they were rare, but because they consumed a lot of them.


    The cultivation of the demon race was mainly to absorb demonic Qi. Even if they devoured low-level demons, it was only to take the other party¡¯s demonic Qi as their own.


    However, regardless of whether he meditated or directly devoured it, the conversion rate was not high. However, if he devoured it, due to the large amount of it, even if the conversion rate was not high, he could still get a significant improvement.


    Thus, devouring was still the main method of cultivation for the demon race. This also determined the unusually cruel Rules of Survival among the demons.


    And devil essence stone was an extremely valuable raw material other than these two. It had a conversion rate of more than half, so it made the people of the devil race rush like ducks!


    After all, strength was the capital to survive in the devil World. Although there were not many devil vitality stones in the mines, they were not precious to this extent. The key was that a large number of Devils had digested them on their own.

 Chapter 2291 - Chapter 2291: Yaoguang Hall

    Chapter 2291: Yaoguang Hall


    Translator: 549690339


    The power contained in 100000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones could directly upgrade a devil monarch from level one to level two. In addition to the conversion rate, 200000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones could create a second level devil Lord out of thin air.


    Such a terrifying effect was the fundamental reason why top-grade mana stones were a natural currency and were extremely valuable.


    After learning about it, Yunxiao was worried.


    Fortunately, the competition in the demon world was very fierce, and a large number of devil essence stones were also evenly distributed. Otherwise, if they were piled up to create a Demon Lord, that would be too terrifying.


    The things that the church bought were also very rare, because the materials that could repair the twelve divine fiends were almost impossible to find in these stalls. They had to wait for a small-scale private trade fair of a higher standard.


    A few days later, The Resource Exchange Conference was also coming to an end, but the liveliness of the event did not decrease in the slightest. The floating population in the city had increased by more than ten times compared to the beginning of the month.


    Due to the wide territory of the devil realm, there was a constant stream of people coming to the shooting star City. Some of them even came after the convention ended, but they could still exchange for many things.


    One day, the judge took Yunxiao and the others to a Palace.


    The square in front of the hall was very wide, and the base alone was two feet high. After walking up the steps, they saw dozens of thick stone pillars standing in front of the hall door.


    Those stone pillars were very tall, but they were not eye-catching in comparison to the main hall.


    The hall was built with huge stones, and the steps in front of the hall were also made of whole stones. The copper-colored stone Skin glittered under the sunlight like metal.


    The peak was tall, and there was a golden light on it. Even the sky was reflected by it, as transparent as a gem.


    yaoguang Hall? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. this is yaoguang Hall? ¡± How could it be so huge?¡±


    Although the shooting star City was huge, the buildings inside were all very compact. For example, the living quarters of the kun tribe were considered comfortable, but they were not spacious.


    And this Hall clearly went against the overall architectural style and was somewhat out of place.


    The referee chuckled and said,¡±this Hall is where you gather all the departments for a meeting, so it¡¯s naturally extraordinary.¡± It was also borrowed by the Lord of shooting star City to be the venue for the private meeting.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Looking at the huge Palace, Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The referee led the group up the steps. On each side of the stone pillar stood a Demon Lord with their arms crossed. His face was cold and arrogant as he stared at those people and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Unrelated people are not allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all traders, I¡¯m the kun of the kun tribe,¡± Yi cupped his fists.


    When the two of them heard this, their expressions changed slightly, and they could not help but look at the referee a few more times. Only then did they restrain their murderous aura, and even their arrogant and unruly appearance eased a lot.


    One of them said,¡±so it¡¯s master Hu.¡± I¡¯m sorry to stop you here, but in order to control the number of people, each unit can only have five people enter.¡±


    ¡°Five people?¡±


    ¡°When did such a stupid rule come into being?¡± the referee frowned.


    The man smiled and said,¡±it¡¯s decided by the higher-ups, we can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± If there are still people in your tribe who want to trade, please entrust them to others.¡±


    The referee glanced back and left behind his son and the other Demon Lord, letting the rest go back first.


    The group of five stepped into the hall.


    It was a huge space, completely different from the crowded shooting star city¡¯s trade fair. The hall was vast, with a radius of 300 meters.


    It was beautifully decorated, and every brick was exquisitely carved. There were about 300 to 400 demon clansmen walking around leisurely and talking in groups of three to five, but the space still seemed very empty.


    The atmosphere was quite harmonious, but there was a faint murderous aura in the air, which made people feel a little heavy.


    what do you think? ¡± the judge looked at Yunxiao and smiled. what do you think? ¡±


    Yunxiao touched his chin and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°There seems to be a very strong baleful aura.¡±


    Surprise flashed across the judge¡¯s face, and he immediately praised, ¡± ¡°Lord li is indeed meticulous. This Alkaid Hall is not only a place for the Tribunal to discuss matters, but also a place for battle. Furthermore, it¡¯s the place where the clan heads of the major clans will fight to the death.¡±


    the shooting star City is so big, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. is there a need to be so short of money? ¡± One hall for three purposes, perhaps it has other functions?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly for these three uses,¡± Yi said with a smile. There were many disputes between the demon race, and fighting was almost the only way to resolve them. Sometimes, in order to prevent the shockwaves from spreading too far, the higher-ups of the shooting star City will step in to mediate and let them fight one-on-one or many-on-many battles.¡±


    that¡¯s indeed a good idea, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. otherwise, the casualties in the war between the two races will be too tragic.


    Just like the battle of the kun tribe just now, thousands of demons had been annihilated.


    In the past, he would have been happier if more demons died, but now it was completely different.


    At this time, many demon lords saw the referee, and many people had strange expressions on their faces. They sized up the five people with strange gazes. But no matter what their thoughts were, every Demon Lord¡¯s attitude towards the Holy See was extremely friendly.


    The referee smiled and replied to everyone.


    She also knew the reason. When she had first arrived at the shooting star City, the incident at the kun tribe had just happened and the people had not dispersed yet. By now, the news had already been delivered, and almost all the leaders of the major clans had learned about what had happened in the kun clan.


    Even the news of the kun¡¯s appearance and the bet with the kun tribe had spread, but most people did not believe it. They thought that it was just a rumor that eventually became outrageous.


    However, the fact that the kun tribe had swallowed the Yi, mi, and Shi tribes was without a doubt. In this way, the strength of the kun tribe was ranked among the top in the entire kun tribe.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Hu.¡±


    In the square, a tall Demon Lord walked over. The demon Lord had a horn on his head and a resolute face. He had a kind smile on his face, making it difficult for people to have any ill will.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Lord Bao.¡±


    The judge also greeted him with a smile. At the same time, he moved his lips slightly and sent a voice transmission to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°This is the Alkaid Hall¡¯s Hall Master. He is in charge of the matters of this Hall and is also one of the higher-ups of the kun tribe.¡±


    Bao Xiang and the other four smiled, and their eyes lingered on Yunxiao and Xiao Hong for a while before they said, ¡± ¡°Master Hu, you must have found a lot of good things during this period of time, right?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Yi chuckled. There¡¯s nothing that we¡¯re interested in outside. We¡¯ve been looking forward to this deal.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re collecting maps of the demonic realm, Master Chu?¡± Bao nodded and smiled.


    The judge and Yunxiao could not help but feel their hearts tighten. yes, ¡± Richard said frankly. I¡¯ve also spread the word that I¡¯ll buy it at a price far higher than the market price.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve made the right decision to come to this small-scale exchange, my Lord.¡± Bao smiled meaningfully. As far as I know, someone wants to sell a large map of the devil World. There are descriptions of many territories, and even the kun tribe may not have them.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The referee was suddenly shocked, as if he had heard the implied meaning, and said,¡±There might not be one in Chengdu, the seller is Chengcheng.¡±


    Baoshan looked around the square and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°After the battle of Cang Xuan mountain, the blue Division was divided by the other four divisions. Even the other four divisions had fallen into civil strife because of the deaths of their ministers. Many of the demons have fled to the three tribes of the kun, man, and Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Oh? ¡± the referee immediately understood and said, ¡± so, the reason why each team is limited to five people is to prevent the crowd from getting too crowded? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bao nodded. The internal strife of the five tribes has a huge impact on the entire mo world. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to stop.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. The battle in Red Moon City had killed nearly half of the elites of the heavenly martial realm, but he did not expect it to bring such a great trouble to the fiends.


    It was no wonder that after the battle of Red Moon City, only low-level demons kept coming out of the cracks in various places, and no large-scale attacks were seen. It turned out that they were too busy to take care of themselves.


    who asked them to go to the realm of heavenly martial arts for no reason? ¡± Yi smiled. they deserved it.


    Because of Mu Chen and Yunxiao, she had a very good impression of the people of the heavenly martial realm.


    Bao¡¯s expression changed slightly. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±The attack on the realm of heavenly martial arts was a joint discussion between several Masters, and other people are not allowed to speak rashly or make flirtatious remarks. Master Hu, you¡¯d better be careful. As for the five tribes, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much. After all, the demon race had survived through constant battles and killing. I think it won¡¯t take long for the five tribes to recover.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and the judge frowned slightly.


    After Bao finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for the two to respond and directly left with his hands behind his back, as if he was busy with his own things.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    The first half of Bao¡¯s words was for the judge, but the second half seemed to have an ulterior motive, as if it was specifically said for Yunxiao.


    After Bao went forward to greet him, many other demon lords also came over to greet him.


    The referee responded appropriately to each of them. But, Yunxiao and Xiao Hong felt very bored, so they looked around. Not far away, he saw Seven Demon Lords, thirty-some of them gathered together, occasionally glancing over.


    Fortunately, the boring time did not last long. Suddenly, a voice came from the center of the square and slowly spread, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please be quiet.¡±


    The one who spoke was Bao. He slowly rose into the air and looked down at everyone. welcome to Alkaid Hall. I won¡¯t introduce too much, let¡¯s start the trade directly.


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless by his concise reply, and so were many demon monarchs. But, as they did not like to hear nonsense, they immediately began to pay attention to him.


    Bao said,¡±this time, many friends from outside have come to the trade. I hope we can bring more surprises to everyone.¡± As usual, I¡¯m going to sell something that my friend entrusted me to trade.¡±


    He raised his hand, and a ray of light appeared in his palm, dispersing in the air.


    A huge and pitch-black ¡± egg ¡± emerged from the light. It was an oval-shaped egg that was seven to eight feet long and three to four feet wide.


    ¡°Demon egg!¡±


    Someone shouted, and the square immediately began to discuss. Demon eggs weren¡¯t rare, and their preciousness varied greatly. However, if it wasn¡¯t a particularly precious demon egg, most people would directly devour it as energy once they found it.

 Chapter 2292 - Chapter 2292: Demon jade pendant

    Chapter 2292: Demon jade pendant


    Translator: 549690339


    what kind of demon egg is this? ¡± a Demon Lord shouted. it can be traded so carefully.


    The devil egg bobbed up and down in the light circle, and a powerful devil Qi spread out, shocking all the devil Lords.


    But even so, they were horrified to find that there was a layer of restriction set up on the devil egg, which imprisoned most of its power. Otherwise, if the devil Qi spread, it would have directly caused a commotion.


    ¡°This is the devil egg of the ancient devil ape,¡± Bao said with a smile.


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    The entire Alkaid Hall was in an uproar, filled with disbelief. The noisy discussions could no longer be concealed as they rang out in all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s been countless years since the demonic ape dominated the primordial era. Even if there were devil eggs left behind, they should¡¯ve turned into stone long ago. How could they be so full of life?¡±


    it¡¯s said that once the ancient demon apes reach adulthood, they can step into the demon Lord realm without any obstacles. This race of ferocious beasts ran amuck in the ancient times and dominated for millions of years.


    ¡°How many years has it been since the primordial age? I¡¯m afraid that even the age gap is a mystery. How could there be a demon egg left behind? this is too ridiculous.¡±


    All kinds of discussions entered Yunxiao¡¯s ears, and he could not help but be surprised. He looked at the devil egg in the Halo and fell into deep thought.


    There were indeed signs of life in the aura that the devil egg was emitting, and it was not weak at all.


    However, if it was as everyone had said, there shouldn¡¯t be such a strong life aura after so many years.


    After everyone¡¯s shock and discussion gradually died down, Bao then smiled and said,¡±A good friend of mine found this demon egg in an ancient ruin. It¡¯s indeed the ancient ape demon¡¯s egg, and it¡¯s a living one at that.¡±


    ¡°Huala¡±


    His words were equivalent to confirming the situation of the demon egg, and it caused another commotion. All kinds of incredulous and excited expressions flashed on everyone¡¯s faces.


    Even Yi¡¯s eyes were shining with light.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly laughed. are you interested in this devil egg, Lord Yi? ¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The referee replied with a straight face. If you can hatch an ancient demon ape, it will be nourished with a secret technique from a young age, and when it grows up, it will be loyal to you and never betray you. Moreover, once the ancient demon ape matures, it will have the power of a demon commander!¡±


    After saying that, her face flushed red and her arms trembled with excitement.


    hehe ¡­ Yunxiao laughed. so, who is the person who brought this demon egg out to trade? ¡±


    The referee was stunned for a moment, his face became strange. After a moment of thought, he suddenly forced a smile and said,¡±Many thanks for Lord Li¡¯s reminder. What Lord means is that although this demon egg has signs of life, it can¡¯t hatch?¡±


    it¡¯s not necessarily because it can¡¯t hatch, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s also possible that the conditions for hatching are no longer met, or there are other problems after it hatches, such as it being out of control.


    Yi¡¯s expression was much calmer than before. He nodded and said,¡±Lord Li¡¯s words are reasonable, I was too blind. There¡¯s definitely something wrong with this demon egg, that¡¯s why it¡¯s being traded.¡±


    Some demon lords standing beside them also fell into deep thought when they heard that, and they could not help but give Yunxiao a few more glances.


    In the field, a Demon Lord shouted,¡±How many devil essence stones is this devil egg for?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly quieted down. The large square with hundreds of people suddenly became strangely quiet. They all listened quietly, afraid that they would miss it.


    ¡°Such a precious item, how can it be bought with demonic essence stones?¡± Bao Xiao smiled. If that friend of mine really wants the devil essence stones, then it would probably be a sky-high price. This ancient ape demon egg only accepts bartering.¡±


    ¡°What does the owner want in exchange?¡± the demon Lord called out again.


    A divine light flashed in Bao¡¯s eyes, and he said word by word, ¡± ¡°Demon Pearl Jade.¡±


    A commotion broke out below, and a large number of demons wore blank expressions as if they had never heard of this item.


    A small number of demons, on the other hand, had a drastic change in expression. Their eyes were filled with horror, and their expressions were dark and uncertain.


    ¡°What¡¯s a demon Pearl Jade?¡±


    Among all the noise, this was the most common question. Although everyone had guessed that the item to be exchanged would not be simple, they did not expect it to be so complicated that few people knew about it.


    ¡°That person actually wanted to exchange for the demon Pearl Jade! Who is the owner of this Magic Egg?¡±


    Surprise appeared on Yi¡¯s face as well, as if he was panicking.


    what the hell is that demon Pearl Jade? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously. even many demon monarchs don¡¯t know about it. Only a few people know about it, and they all look scared.


    ¡°The Holy demon experienced the five decrepit phenomena and transformed into this after its death,¡± Yi said after calming his mind.


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, it was Yunxiao¡¯s turn to be surprised. He was stunned for a long time before he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder, Yingluo.¡±


    Yi also nodded and said,¡±only a treasure like the demon Pearl Jade is worthy of the ancient demon ape¡¯s demon egg.¡± The demon Pearl Jade could be considered a mutated rainbow stone. After all, after the Holy demon died, the body that was left behind was still a rainbow stone. Under the exhaustion of powerful demonic Qi, it collapsed into demonic armor Jade. I¡¯ve only heard of it and have never seen its physical form.¡±


    Bao didn¡¯t explain further because this thing was a Holy demon¡¯s relic. Explaining it would be a great disrespect to the Holy demon.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t say much. He just cast a few incantation seals with one hand and projected them in the air.


    A hundred feet in front of him, all kinds of light gathered and formed a dark jade.


    The Jade stone was lustrous and translucent. It did not have a fixed shape, and its corners were sharp. It exuded a faint demonic light, as if it was not tolerated by the world, and it was slightly cold and eerie.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and a bright light burst out of his eyes, but he suppressed it in an instant. He narrowed his eyes slightly to hide the shock in his heart.


    The image of the demon Pearl Jade was similar to the Outworld dark stone, but the color was different. From the projection, it didn¡¯t seem to have the terrifying cold Qi.


    ¡°Lord li, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Chu Cha noticed Yunxiao¡¯s shock and could not help but ask.


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly. His eyes were covered by a layer of turbid light, and his true thoughts could not be seen.


    His mind, however, was spinning as he quickly thought.


    The Outworld dark stone came from a Saint Devil family in the ice region, and it was said that it was related to their breakthrough to the Saint Devil realm. It was very likely to be related to the demon Pearl Jade.


    Although he was still not sure if the Outworld dark stone was the demon Pearl Jade, there was definitely a close connection between the two.


    After Bao Ying projected the video, he said to everyone, ¡± ¡°This is it. Those who knew would know, and those who did not know would not know. There was no need to explain. Even if we don¡¯t have the demon Pearl Jade, my friend will definitely thank anyone who has information about it. ¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t explain it, everyone had more or less understood the origin of the demon Pearl Jade, and they were all shocked.


    In the countless years that he had spent in the demon world, there were quite a few Holy demons. However, in each era, it would be rare.


    In fact, in some eras, even after hundreds of thousands of years, there might not even be a Holy demon.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that only the shengmo family can have something like the demon Pearl Jade. I¡¯m afraid that no one here can take it out,¡± a Demon Lord muttered.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement.


    The demon Pearl Jade was either passed down from the Saint demon family, or they were lucky enough to find the remains of the Saint demon in the ruins. But no matter what, the chances were slim.


    Bao¡¯s gaze swept across everyone¡¯s faces, and he also understood,¡±It seems like there¡¯s no more demon Jade. Sigh, what a pity.¡±


    He waved his hand and extinguished the projection. At the same time, he formed a seal and put the devil egg back into the ring.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, when Bao¡¯s eyes glanced at the crowd, he seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally stopped on Yunxiao¡¯s face for a moment longer.


    Although the difference was only a moment, it could not escape Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense.


    oh no, could it be that he caught my expression when I was shocked just now? ¡±


    Yunxiao quickly calculated in his heart and thought to himself, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it might lead to big trouble.¡±


    At this time, all the demon lords looked at the demon egg disappearing in front of them with longing and sighing. The depressed atmosphere spread in the square, and each of them looked as if they had lost something.


    In a certain place within Alkaid Hall, in a spacious secret room.


    The secret room was not big, but it was fully equipped with tables, chairs, tea, and wine. Although the decoration was simple, there was a different kind of atmosphere in the silence.


    All of a sudden, a layer of light spread out from the ground, and an object rose steadily from it. It was the ancient ape demon egg that had just been revealed in the square.


    After the demon egg revealed itself in the secret room, the light gradually dissipated, and the room regained its brightness.


    A black-robed demon in the corner walked up and touched the demon egg.


    The demon¡¯s entire face was covered by a layer of demonic clouds, and only his sharp eyes flickered occasionally. His true appearance could not be seen at all.


    ¡°Hehe, I told you it¡¯s useless. The number of divine objects like the demon Eye Jade can be counted on one¡¯s fingers in the entire devil realm. How could it appear in a trade fair of this level?¡±


    On the side, on an extremely wide deck chair, Richard crossed his legs and leisurely sipped tea. He said with a mocking expression.


    His gaze was fixed on a water mirror in the secret room. The mirror directly projected the situation inside Alkaid Hall. Even the expressions of every demon could be seen clearly.


    ¡°I also know that the probability is extremely low,¡± the demon said,¡±but I¡¯m just giving it a try. Moreover, Yingluo ¡±


    His voice suddenly stopped, and two rays of light shot out from his black robe and landed on the water mirror as well, as if he was staring at someone. besides, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s no hope at all, hehe.


    The judge¡¯s expression changed and he frowned, ¡± Are you talking about li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, so Lord Hu has noticed it as well. It seems that Daren¡¯s eyes have never left this person.¡±


    The black-robed demon laughed. ¡°When mo Linyu first appeared, I observed every demon¡¯s face and eyes in detail. Seven of them had abnormal reactions, but Yunxiao¡¯s reaction was the most intense. And in an instant, he covered up his expression, making it impossible for others to see through his inner thoughts. Isn¡¯t this enough to explain the problem?¡±

 Chapter 2293 - Chapter 2293: Chapter 2292-ice field map

    Chapter 2293: Chapter 2292-ice field map


    Translator: 549690339


    it¡¯s indeed a little unusual, ¡± the judge said. but I don¡¯t believe that Yunxiao has the demon Armor Jade, or that he has a clue about it.


    are you trying to protect this li Yunxiao, Lord Yi? ¡± the black-robed demon suddenly asked.


    The judge was stunned for a moment, then his face turned cold and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What does Lord Zhu mean?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡± I just feel that Lord Hu doesn¡¯t seem to want me to cause trouble for this li Yunxiao.¡±


    ¡°If you think you have the ability to find trouble with him, you can go ahead, but don¡¯t guess what I¡¯m thinking,¡± the referee said with a cold expression. This is a very dangerous matter. Even if you have the identity of the Holy envoy, there is no guarantee that you won¡¯t be crushed to death by a meteorite when you are walking on the road.¡±


    Zhu was stunned and then smiled awkwardly.¡±Haha, Lord Hu is so humorous. I¡¯m just saying it casually. However, His Excellency should not forget that Yunxiao was one of the leaders of the heavenly martial realm, and he would die sooner or later. Since he¡¯s currently in your tribe, why don¡¯t we join forces and kill him? this will be a great merit. Furthermore, this person possesses the monarch demonic essence, perhaps we can use it to spy on the six paths demonic weapon.¡±


    Yi laughed coldly,¡±I know my limits. What is a six paths demonic weapon?¡± It¡¯s not something that I, a mere demon commander, can spy on. I haven¡¯t reached the point where I¡¯m tired of living. If Lord Zhu is itching to try, you can go and try.¡±


    Zhu muttered to himself for a moment and didn¡¯t speak, but his eyes flickered. He was clearly very tempted.


    The referee was watching from the side with a cold smile, his eyes full of ridicule.


    Thinking of Yunxiao¡¯s divine abilities and means in the battle of the kun tribe, as well as the sword Qi that made even him feel fear, and even the idea of overestimating his own strength, he could not help but mock him.


    After a moment of silence, the pillar said, ¡± I don¡¯t care about killing li Yunxiao. But, I must pursue the whereabouts of the demon Pearl Jade. The higher-ups view this matter with great importance and can not tolerate any mistakes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your problem,¡± Yi sneered. ¡®Right, it¡¯s said that Yuan has obtained a portion of the demon Lord Emperor¡¯s demonic essence and has also stepped into the Saint Demon Realm.¡¯ I wonder what the higher-ups think about this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this, but I don¡¯t know much,¡± Zhu said. After this trade fair is over, I¡¯d like to make a trip to the Tian Han city to visit lady Yuan and find out what¡¯s going on. As for the higher-ups ¡®opinion, it¡¯s naturally a good thing for the Xuanji Demon Realm to have another Holy demon.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Richard responded noncommittally, but his tone was particularly strange. However, his expression was calm, as if he didn¡¯t care at all.


    Zhu sneered and no longer spoke. He knew that Yi¡¯s heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    At this moment, the trading Convention was still going on in an orderly manner.


    After Bao lianged out the devil egg, many demon lords flew up into the sky and revealed the items they wanted to trade.


    Most of them could be directly exchanged with top-grade devil essence stones. After all, top-grade devil essence stones were hard currency. Only a few insisted on bartering.


    In the process of the transaction, many fiend Lords went to the referee on their own initiative and took out all kinds of maps to exchange for top-grade fiend essence stones.


    After all, the church had been spreading the news that they were purchasing all kinds of maps and information.


    At this moment, a burly Demon Lord walked over and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Does Lord Xi want to take the map and other information of ice domain?¡±


    Yunxiao moved slightly and looked over.


    The demon Lord had thick hair, and his protruding eyes were rolling around, appearing extremely cautious. In the end, he turned around and stared at Richard.


    The referee was also overjoyed and replied in a low voice, ¡± ¡°You have one?¡±


    yes. the demon Lord nodded and said, ¡± hundreds of years ago, I was from the ice region. He took out a pitch-black jade slip, held it in his hand, and stretched it out, saying, ¡± ¡°One thousand cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones.¡±


    The referee¡¯s face immediately sank, the joy on his face completely gone. His hand that had been stretched out also stopped in mid-air, but before he could touch the Jade slip, he pulled it back and coldly stared at the demon Lord,¡±You¡¯re extorting me.¡±


    The demon Lord¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he laughed hideously.¡±Hehe, master Hu is the number one master refiner in the Vatican clan, what¡¯s this little bit of money? If it wasn¡¯t for the news that Daren released that he would buy it at a high price, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to take it out and sell it. Furthermore, if it¡¯s not a thousand cubic meters of top grade devil origin stones, how can it be called a high price?¡±


    a high price doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯re being extorted, ¡± Shang said coldly. I think master is a little confused. He can¡¯t tell the difference between the two.


    The demon Lord gave a muffled grunt, a look of anger appearing on his face. Somewhat impatiently, he said,¡±Just one sentence, are you buying or not? I can guarantee that I¡¯m probably the only one in the entire shooting star City who has a complete map of the ice domain. Not only that, but there was also a large amount of information about the ice domain. To those who needed it, it was definitely worth the price. Of course, if you don¡¯t need it, even one mana stone is too expensive.¡±


    ¡°If I were to buy it with 1000 cubic meters of top-grade devil vitality stones, would you have the ability to walk out of shooting star City?!¡±


    The demon Lord¡¯s expression changed greatly as he said angrily, ¡± you¡¯re threatening me?!


    ¡°I¡¯m the head of a tribe,¡± Yi said coldly,¡±and I¡¯m quite famous and have a bit of a temper in the tribe. How can I let a small pawn like you extort me? If you still want to stay in the kun tribe in the future, I advise you to leave some leeway!¡±


    A trace of fear flickered in the demon Lord¡¯s eyes. Although it was just a flash, Yunxiao and Phoenix caught it.


    Finally, after pondering for a while, the demon Lord gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Good! Then, for the sake of master Hu, the deal is closed for 700 cubic meters of top-grade demonic vitality stones! This price can¡¯t be any lower, just treat it as making friends with Daren!¡±


    ¡°This price is also on the high side,¡± Louis said coldly. However, I am indeed in urgent need of information on the ice domain. I will agree to your price. If the item isn¡¯t as comprehensive as you described and can¡¯t satisfy me, you can take the initiative to refund the money. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you. As for being friends, what qualifications do you have to be my friend?¡±


    Anger and embarrassment appeared on the Demon King¡¯s face, but he also knew that 700 cubic meters of top-grade devil origin stones was not cheap. He was indeed in the wrong, so he kept quiet and only said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, even the big families in the ice region might not have the information I have.¡±


    After counting the top-grade devil essence stones, the referee handed over the Jade slip.


    After the demonic monarch got the top-grade demonic vitality stone, his eyes lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but be excited. When he was about to leave, he was stopped by the referee.


    Richard stared at him coldly and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t checked the goods yet, why are you so anxious?¡±


    The demon Lord paled, but he still calmed down and stood there quietly. After all, in this Alkaid Hall, he guessed that even the Holy See would not dare to act recklessly.


    Yunxiao picked up the Jade slip and placed it on his forehead, then scanned it with his divine sense.


    His expression was calm and composed, but after a moment, his sword-like brows suddenly furrowed, and vertical lines began to appear between his brows.


    ¡°What, is it wrong?¡± the referee asked.


    The demon Lord paled, apparently somewhat panicked, afraid that the referee and the others would go back on their word.


    Yunxiao did not say a word, but continued to read the information in the Jade slip with his divine sense. After a long while, he put down the Jade slip and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Let him go. The information inside is very detailed, and it just so happens to have what I need.¡±


    The demon Lord¡¯s heart immediately relaxed. He smiled and said,¡±Haha, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± He swaggered off a few times and swaggered away.


    The judge was suspicious,¡±then Lord li, what are you doing?¡±


    Yunxiao sighed. according to the records in the Jade slip, the ice region is one of the ancient regions of the devil realm. It will take at least five hundred years to reach it from the central area.


    Xiao Hong was also completely stunned. ¡°Five hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°The ancient realm?!¡± The referee was shocked. In that case, we¡¯ll have to use the Super teleportation formation that leads to the Archaeus region!¡±


    ¡°A super teleportation formation? Is there such a formation in the kun tribe?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± the referee nodded. But it¡¯s rarely used, and I remember only using it three times. The so-called central area of the devil World should be referring to the vast space occupied by the eight tribes. In the entire eight tribes, there were only six super teleportation arrays, and they had been passed down from ancient times, and had been carefully protected by the eight tribes. It¡¯s because there doesn¡¯t seem to be any demons in the world who can build such a teleportation formation.¡±


    only three times? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. only three times? ¡± Then the conditions for the teleportation should be very harsh, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details either,¡± Yi shook his head and sighed,¡±I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask Lord Bao later. Or, he could use a large number of large and medium-sized teleportation formations to go to the ice domain. That Demon Lord just now should have come from the ice domain like this. However, the delay on the road will probably take a few years.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. I can¡¯t wait for a few years. I have to find a way to use the Super teleportation array of the kun tribe.


    A few wisps of worry also surfaced on Richard¡¯s brows. He knew that things were not that simple.


    The trade fair continued, and after about a day had passed, nearly a hundred people had displayed their items, but less than half of them had been sold.


    At this moment, a small and thin Demon Lord took advantage of the fact that there was no one in the air and flew up.


    The demon Lord was dressed in a black robe, and his outstretched arm was thin and dry. His face was somewhat wooden and pale, as if he was sick. However, her tiny eyes were full of life.


    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce myself first. You can call me: Huan, from another tribe.¡±


    Huan gave a simple self-introduction and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to sell anything. I¡¯m here to purchase a large number of materials.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, rays of green light flickered on his fingertips and directly condensed into words a few feet in front of him. Beside each word, a detailed image of an item appeared.


    Yunxiao and the judge seemed to have an idea at the same time. They exchanged a glance and confirmed their thoughts.

 Chapter 2294 - Chapter 2294: Chapter 2294-the higher the price, the better

    Chapter 2294: Chapter 2294-the higher the price, the better


    Translator: 549690339


    This mo Huan must also be an Alchemist. Only an Alchemist would need so many raw materials.


    They were not the only ones who had guessed it. Many other demon lords also had similar thoughts. They looked at Huan in surprise, trying to guess his origins.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of raw materials and various accompanying pictures appeared beside Huan. It was a dazzling sight.


    In the secret room of Alkaid Hall, Yan and Zhu were also sizing up this Demon Lord. Their faces revealed different degrees of seriousness.


    ¡°Does Lord Zhu know this person¡¯s background?¡± the referee asked.


    Zhu shook his head and said,¡±they most likely ran out from the other four divisions.¡± It¡¯s very chaotic in the four departments now, but it¡¯ll be fine after a period of silence.¡±


    I can see that the materials he¡¯s asking for aren¡¯t ordinary, ¡± Yi said with a thoughtful smile. this person¡¯s skills in sorcery might be very impressive.


    ¡°What, does your Excellency want to take this person into your account?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if he really came from the four divisions, why not?¡± Yi laughed nastily. He blinked a few times and began to calculate in his heart.


    Now that the four divisions were in chaos, they definitely didn¡¯t have the energy to fight with him. Who knew when the four divisions would stabilize.


    After Huan listed all the materials, he looked at the crowd expressionlessly and said, I¡¯ll buy everything with top quality devil essence stones. I¡¯ll buy as many as you have.


    ¡°Hehe, what big words. I wonder how many devil essence stones Sir brought.¡± One of the demon lords said sarcastically.


    ¡°Friends who have materials can sell them now,¡± Huan said indifferently.¡±Name your price.¡± If there¡¯s nothing, just watch the show. This Lord doesn¡¯t have the time to deal with it. ¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The demon Lord was enraged. With a wave of his right hand, he caught a tri-colored stone and sneered,¡±This is a three-colored Dou crystal, one of the materials you need. I¡¯m selling it for 700 top-grade devil essence stones, do you want it?¡±


    Huan took a look and said indifferently, ¡± the quality is not bad. Although it¡¯s a little expensive, looking at your poor appearance, I guess your family is waiting for this little money to go into the pot. Hand it over.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed. The space became stagnant and the three-colored Dou crystal in the demonic monarch¡¯s hand was instantly sucked up. Then, a storage bag was thrown down and landed in the palm of the demon Lord.


    ¡°Ah? This Yingluo ¡±


    The demon Lord only felt dazed for a moment before the transaction was completed, and his expression changed drastically. His forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    From the move just now, the other party¡¯s strength was far above his!


    Thinking of the offense just now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. He hurriedly bowed and nodded, repeatedly apologizing in a low voice.


    As soon as the transaction was completed, many people immediately became excited. They took out all the materials they had in order to get a good price.


    The Trade Center immediately became lively, and after a few hours, almost everyone had changed.


    Huan¡¯s face was calm the whole time, and no joy could be seen on it. However, some people calculated that he had at least taken out more than 30000 top-grade devil essence stones, which surprised many people.


    After the happy trade, the entire Alkaid Hall¡¯s trade began to become deserted.


    At this moment, a man suddenly flew into the sky, causing Yunxiao¡¯s body to tremble as he looked at him with a serious expression.


    This person was marrow, one of the Seven Demon Lords in the Northwest. He slowly paced in the air a few times and said,¡±This one has a Supreme treasure that I would like to bid for. I wonder if there are any friends who know this.¡±


    The judge¡¯s expression changed slightly as well. He gave Yunxiao a glance, but he soon calmed down. Although that thing was precious, there were not many people who knew about it, so it was hard to sell it.


    Sure enough, the object that was extracted was Noah¡¯s ship. A golden light flickered above the trading hall. The exquisite craftsmanship and the natural spiritual aura made people gasp in amazement.


    this profound level weapon is probably not simple, right? ¡±


    All sorts of discussions could be heard in the trading hall. what¡¯s the name of this profound level weapon? ¡± a Demon Lord suddenly asked. what abilities does it have? please tell me in detail.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only obtained this item by chance,¡± sui said with a troubled expression.¡±I don¡¯t know the specific information.¡± However, it¡¯s clearly a valuable treasure.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, so you don¡¯t even know.¡±


    A wave of mocking voices immediately surged from below. Someone shouted in a strange voice, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know anything and just want to make a fortune out of this, right?¡±


    All kinds of mocking voices came, and marrow¡¯s face immediately swelled red. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°Bullshit! When I obtained it, it was traveling through the void and was intercepted by me when I noticed it. The power of his ability is unparalleled.¡±


    ¡°Oh? If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you demonstrate it to us, Sir?¡± A Demon Lord leisurely said.


    Bao also looked at the marrow and nodded slightly, indicating that he could show it.


    Marrow was stunned. After a long time, he said, ¡± this thing seems to be a profound level weapon from the realm of heavenly martial arts. It can¡¯t be driven by the power of devil essence.


    The trade Plaza instantly fell silent, followed by a storm of laughter. All sorts of mocking voices drowned the entire Alkaid Hall.


    Marrow was instantly stunned. He stood in the sky in a daze as he was swallowed up by wave after wave of ridicule.


    In the secret room, Yi also shook his head and smiled bitterly, ¡± I was originally quite optimistic about this profound level weapon. I didn¡¯t expect that it can¡¯t be used with devil essence. What¡¯s the use of it? ¡±


    Zhu nodded,¡±it¡¯s indeed of little value.¡± But in the realm of heavenly martial arts, it¡¯ll be an extraordinary thing.¡±


    The ridicule and laughter in the square rang out for half a cup of tea¡¯s time. From the initial shame and anger, marrow became angry from embarrassment, and finally numb. He stood in the sky in a daze, his eyes dull.


    He regretted not selling it directly to Yunxiao at the price of seven thousand cubic meters of Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones. As a result, he had lost so much face that he would not be able to raise his head for decades.


    The referee also revealed a knowing smile, as if he deserved to die.


    Suddenly, a soft voice rang out in the hall, ¡± ¡°How much are you selling it for?¡±


    Although the sound was not loud, it was extremely penetrating, and everyone could hear it clearly. Everyone¡¯s gaze turned over, and it was none other than that Huan.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he had a bad feeling. He looked at the man with a solemn expression, as if he wanted to see through him.


    However, the wide black robe he was wearing could directly isolate his divine sense, and he was completely unable to spy on him.


    Marrow was stunned for a moment, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Seven thousand cubes! It¡¯s only 7000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones!¡±


    ¡°This is crazy! One chicken rib for 7000 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones!¡±


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t scold him. There must be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought a chicken rib to trade.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. I think this person is so poor that he¡¯s trying to take advantage of the situation.¡±


    ¡°Alas, what¡¯s going on with this trading Convention? The quality is getting worse with each passing year. The threshold is too low.¡±


    Marrow¡¯s face turned red again. He also regretted bidding too high for fear that the man would go back on his words, so he hurriedly said,¡±It¡¯s fine to reduce it a little.¡±


    ¡°No need, seven thousand cubic meters it is,¡± Huan indifferently replied. He took out a storage bag, threw it over, and immediately grabbed the Noah¡¯s ship.


    Suddenly, the space around him froze. A strange force appeared and instantly interrupted Huan¡¯s power.


    Noah¡¯s ship spun a few times in the air before stopping. The bag of top-grade demonic vitality stones was also thrown back and landed in Huan¡¯s hands.


    All the demons ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they couldn¡¯t help but be angry. They didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to interrupt the deal.


    Bao¡¯s expression was also extremely unsightly. He immediately flew up and looked at the figure that was gradually appearing in the sky. He said in a cold voice,¡±Lord li, please give me an explanation.¡±


    The person who attacked was Yunxiao, and he immediately sensed that hundreds of eyes were focused on him, all of which were filled with ill intent.


    Yunxiao did not panic, but said indifferently, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interrupting the deal. It¡¯s just that this Sir Huan is too fast. I also want to buy this thing. I¡¯ll offer 7500 cubic meters of top-grade devil essence stones.¡±


    The demons couldn¡¯t help but frown, and their cold killing intent immediately decreased. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. How could such a useless thing be worth so much money?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t an auction, and the highest bidder doesn¡¯t get it.¡± Huan sneered. Since I¡¯ve offered him the price he wants, then the deal is done.¡±


    ¡°You have a point,¡± Bao nodded.


    it¡¯s not up to you, the buyer, to decide whether it¡¯s reasonable or not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. we have to see what the seller wants, don¡¯t we? ¡±


    ¡°Lord marrow,¡± he turned around and said,¡±do you wish for this profound level weapon to be sold for seven thousand cubic meters of demonic vitality stones, or do you wish for the highest bidder to get it?¡±


    Sui was overjoyed. He coughed twice to cover it up and said,¡±Cough, cough. Of course, the highest bidder will get it. To tell the truth, 7000 cubic meters of top-grade Devil¡¯s vitality stones is really too little. This profound level weapon is far more valuable than this.¡±


    tsk! Swish!


    There was a wave of sighs below, and all kinds of curses and mockery rose. He had clearly offered seven thousand cubes, but now he was going back on his word.


    However, everyone could understand marrow¡¯s actions, but the key was that he was too pretentious.


    alright. Bao thought for a moment and said, ¡± since the seller has agreed that the highest price will get it, then I have nothing to say. You can continue.


    Bao¡¯s figure flickered and he flew away from the center, returning to the side to quietly watch.


    Huan¡¯s face finally sank, as if he realized the trouble. He looked at Noah¡¯s ship and said, ¡± ¡°Eight thousand cubes,¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand cubes,¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile.


    As soon as this price was announced, the entire place was filled with gasps and looks of shock.


    Marrow was extremely excited, his hands rubbing in front of him desperately. Clearly, he was too excited.


    The referee was a little worried, because Huan¡¯s identity was a little mysterious. Moreover, from the way he had attacked before, it seemed that he was quite wealthy. If he were to waste time with Yunxiao, he would be in big trouble.


    After all, Yunxiao did not have any fiend energy stones, and he would have to pay for it himself. She also regretted not buying it directly back then.


    Huan stared at Yunxiao for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, ¡± ¡°12000.¡±

 Chapter 2295 - Chapter 2295: Chapter 2294-shocking change

    Chapter 2295: Chapter 2294-shocking change


    Translator: 549690339


    Twelve thousand!


    The price refreshed again. Everyone felt that it was a little unreal and looked at the two of them strangely.


    However, no one felt that this battleship was really worth that many devil essence stones. They all thought that they were just acting in a fit of pique. They couldn¡¯t help but envy marrow¡¯s good luck to meet two fools.


    Even the single-class members of the seven Northwestern divisions all wore envious expressions.


    Yunxiao sneered and continued to bid, ¡± ¡°Fifteen thousand.¡±


    ¡°20000,¡± Huan did not stop for a moment and reported.


    twenty-five thousand! Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°30000!¡± Huan smiled faintly.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    &Nbsp; the entire trading hall instantly became abnormally quiet, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. It was like a haunted house. Everyone was stunned by the price.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a fierce light as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lord Bao, I think this person is deliberately causing trouble. He simply couldn¡¯t take out 30000 cubic meters of top grade devil essence stones. After all, he has already spent over thirty thousand cubes. I have reason to suspect that he¡¯s intentionally causing trouble.¡±


    Yunxiao was not the only one who was suspicious. The other demons also looked suspicious. After all, the price was too shocking, and it was outrageous to buy something of little value.


    Even the marrow itself was shocked by the price and began to doubt.


    ¡°Lord Li¡¯s question is very reasonable,¡± Bao nodded,¡±if you can¡¯t take out 30000 high quality devil origin stones, then you¡¯re deliberately causing trouble. When the time comes, my Department will not be polite.¡±


    His sharp eyes swept over and landed on Huan.


    There was one more thing that Bao Bao didn¡¯t say. If this person really could take out another 30000 high grade devil origin stones, his identity would be even more suspicious, and the kun tribe wouldn¡¯t let him off easily.


    Huan did not panic in the face of everyone¡¯s doubts. He just laughed, grabbed a storage bag, and threw it to Bao.


    After Bao took it and scanned it with his divine sense, his expression changed slightly. He returned the storage bag to Huan and shouted, ¡± ¡°There are indeed 30000 top-grade devil essence stones. No problem with the deal. Please continue.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he retreated to the side without a word, but his face was a little gloomy.


    This time, all sorts of exclamations and whispers sounded in the surroundings. Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned serious.


    Huan smiled as he looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? you¡¯re welcome to continue bidding.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± thirty-five thousand it is, then.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    The crowd almost exploded. are these two crazy?!


    ¡°What¡¯s with that profound level weapon? Is it really worth that much money?¡±


    worth my A * s. It¡¯s because the two idiots are acting in a fit of pique. This time, it¡¯s going to be cheap for the idiot who¡¯s selling it.


    ¡°Hehe, I think you¡¯re just jealous, right? This is his fate, you can¡¯t not be convinced.¡±


    The judge almost fainted. 35000 cubic meters of top-grade devil origin stones ¡­ Even if it was her demon sect, she would have to sell everything she had to get that amount!


    This time, it was Huan you¡¯s turn to feel dizzy. He steadied his mind and said,¡±Lord Bao, now I have reason to suspect that this friend is just being unreasonable. I don¡¯t believe that he can take out 35000 cubic meters of top-grade devil origin stones.¡±


    Bao nodded and said,¡±Lord li, the other party¡¯s suspicions are reasonable.¡± Please show us your financial resources.¡±


    Before Yunxiao could say anything, the referee cried out, ¡± ¡°The kun tribe will vouch for him! I think that although thirty-five thousand cubes is a lot, with the power of my tribe, we should still be able to produce it. ¡±


    An inexplicable expression appeared on Bao¡¯s face as he gently nodded and said,¡±With Master Yi as a guarantor, of course I can.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem now,¡± he said to Xiang Huan.


    Huan was also a little dumbfounded. He looked at Yi and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    what¡¯s wrong, Lord Huan? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. you¡¯re done playing? ¡±


    ¡°40000,¡± Huan said after a moment of thought.


    Huala!


    The Trade Center exploded once again. Marrow¡¯s face was already red with excitement. His hands were shaking in the air, almost unable to control himself.


    In the secret room, mo hezhu¡¯s face was also solemn. He stared at the girl for a long time, but felt very unfamiliar. He had no impression of her in his mind.


    ¡°Are you still going to add?¡± Huan smiled.


    Yunxiao nodded and said with a calm face, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve won,¡±


    The surroundings were filled with noisy discussions, and all sorts of arguments were very intense.


    Yunxiao gave Huan an indifferent look, then flew down and landed beside the referee without saying a word.


    Both Richard and Xiao Hong were very concerned about him. They asked at the same time, ¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head slightly, but his eyes were still fixed on Huan.


    Bao also suppressed the shock in his heart. He revealed a habitual smile and said,¡±I¡¯m very pleased that you managed to obtain this treasure. This auction was truly exciting. Now, let¡¯s hand over the goods.¡±


    Huan nodded and gently stepped into the void. With a few steps, he came to sui¡¯s side, took out a storage bag, and handed it over.¡±These 40000 top quality devil origin stones are yours.¡±


    Marrow took a deep breath, feeling difficulty in breathing. He shakily reached out to take the storage bag.


    Just as his hands touched the bag, he suddenly felt his mind go sluggish, as if an invisible force was gripping his heart!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, his body exploded with a bang. The upper half of his body flew out, and his face was still full of fear and anger!


    ¡°Dammit! You dare to cheat!¡±


    Although the marrow had been blown into two, it did not die, but the upper body began to degrade. Demonic Qi kept coming out of that angry face, turning into demonic Qi and flying out.


    Marrow¡¯s face was full of fear as he shouted,¡±Save me! Master Hu, please save me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    However, it was obvious that no one cared about him. After the upper half of his body was blasted several hundred feet away, it completely disintegrated into a pair of low-level demons and dispersed.


    Marrow¡¯s consciousness also dissipated from the world, and he was considered to be completely dead.


    The whole process happened in an instant. By the time everyone reacted, Huan had already put Noah¡¯s ship in his hands.


    ¡°Dammit! How dare you, you rat!¡±


    Bao suddenly roared, and a shocking killing intent bloomed from his body, directly rushing into the sky.


    However, Huan only smiled lightly, as if he had been prepared. He turned around and stepped a thousand feet away, taking the opportunity to leave.


    But the smile on his face froze as soon as it appeared, because Yunxiao had been waiting for him at the front of the road, his face full of ridicule.


    Huan¡¯s expression changed several times. Finally, he waved his right hand and a golden light shot out. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Take it! You go first! I¡¯ll see you at the usual place outside the city!¡±


    With that, his body suddenly exploded with a boom, turning into a ball of demonic Qi and scattering in the air.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but he caught the golden light with a hand. It was indeed Noah¡¯s ship!


    He didn¡¯t understand. Did this person go through so much trouble to get Noah¡¯s ship just to frame him? That¡¯s not possible, right?


    When he came back to his senses, he could no longer sense Huan¡¯s existence. Only the hundreds of powerful killing auras around him locked onto him.


    The demonic aura gradually dispersed, and Bao walked out of it. He stared at Yunxiao with his sharp eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Great, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to play a double act and deceive us all!¡±


    The referee, who was in the distance, also flew up and explained loudly, ¡± ¡°Lord li is innocent. That person was trying to harm him.¡±


    But at this moment, no one was listening to her explanation. All of them surrounded Yunxiao with solemn faces.


    After all, killing people in Alkaid Hall for treasures was something that was almost unheard of, yet they did not expect it to appear right under their eyes!


    ¡°Master Hu, I advise you to calm down,¡± Bao said coldly. He¡¯s not the only suspect right now, we¡¯ll also have to control you.¡±


    what did you say?! the referee¡¯s expression changed. He was shocked and furious.


    I know master Hao¡¯s promise to you, ¡± Bao said coldly. but that¡¯s a separate matter. If this matter is related to you, you¡¯re definitely not going to live!


    He waved his hand, and a few demon lords landed beside Yi. Demonic Qi burst out of their bodies, and their powerful aura suppressed Yi. If he tried to resist, they would attack immediately.


    It wasn¡¯t just Yi. Even Xiao Hong, Zi, and another Demon Lord of the kun tribe were surrounded by a few people and were all under control.


    Yunxiao put Noah¡¯s ship away and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°What a joke, which eye of yours saw me killing people and snatching their treasures? However, that person threw the treasure to me and shouted that I¡¯m an accomplice? Don¡¯t tell me that you know that there¡¯s no hope in apprehending the murderer, so you deliberately used me as a replacement?¡±


    ¡°Lord Li¡¯s words are really sharp,¡± Bao grunted. I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re the murderer, I just said that you¡¯re the prime suspect. After all, that treasure is in your hands right now. As long as you cooperate with us, you¡¯ll naturally be fine.¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll cooperate with you. But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll fall for that person¡¯s scheme. He deliberately threw the treasure to me and then used a powerful escape technique so that you couldn¡¯t find him in a moment of desperation and had your eyes all locked on me. I¡¯m afraid that person took this opportunity to escape.¡±


    ¡°What Lord Li said is very likely, but Alkaid Hall is not an ordinary place.¡± It would be difficult for him to escape from this place without anyone knowing. For now, milords, please stand in the air and don¡¯t act rashly. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    The judge and the others had no choice but to stand in the sky with Yunxiao and accept the supervision of the crowd, knowing the seriousness of the matter.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, had an indifferent look on his face. He put his hands behind his back and let them watch him.


    After all, this trip to the shooting star City was not in vain. Not only did they complete their original mission, but they also obtained the map of the frost domain. Moreover, he had also unexpectedly obtained Noah¡¯s ship, which was an overjoyed harvest.


    And according to what the marrow said, ye Nantian might have been killed if he had intercepted the Noah¡¯s ship when it was traveling through the void. Perhaps he could find some clues from it.


    Besides, the reason why he accepted the investigation and supervision was so that he wouldn¡¯t fall out with the kun clan, and that he would be preparing to use that super teleporting magic formation soon.


    If they fell out now, then the matter of borrowing the array would probably be over.

 Chapter 2296 - Chapter 2296: Chapter 2295-calamity fiend egg

    Chapter 2296: Chapter 2295-calamity fiend egg


    Translator: 549690339


    The only thing Yunxiao found strange was Huan¡¯s identity. He seemed to have an extraordinary background, but judging from the looks of Bao and the others, the people of the kun tribe were also very unfamiliar with him.


    Just as the Trade Center was in a mess, in the secret room, Yan and Zhu were also very surprised.


    Yi was even more furious and stared at the water mirror. However, when the demonic Qi spread out, he completely lost sight of Huan.


    He continuously cast the incantation seals into the water mirror, and the light and shadow in the mirror began to change. The images moved rapidly, and it was the entire Alkaid Hall, displaying the various scenes.


    However, Shui Jing searched the area and other than seeing a few demons having an affair in the dark, he did not find any trace of Huan.


    how is this possible?!


    He was shocked. Huan had actually slipped away right under his nose.


    Zhu was also quite surprised. He walked over and looked at the water mirror together. He said strangely,¡±Just who is this divine being, to actually have such methods.¡±


    Just as the two of them were in shock, their expressions suddenly changed, and they shouted in unison, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A long shadow had appeared beside the huge ancient demon ape egg.


    The shadow did not care about the two of them. Instead, it continued to cast various seals on the giant egg.


    Many complicated patterns immediately appeared on the egg, dazzling one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Zhu roared loudly, instantly unable to restrain his anger. Someone actually dared to have ideas about the devil egg, it was simply moving the earth above the head of the Emperor.


    He clapped his hands and turned them into a giant blade. The space was cut in half with a ¡± Chi Chi ¡± sound.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The demonic shadow was also penetrated by the demonic blade and cut in half. It gradually dissipated in front of the two of them.


    However, before the shadow had completely dissipated, the two of them were surprised to find that another shadow had condensed on the top of the demon egg.


    The figure seemed to completely ignore the existence of the two people and continued to cast hand seals on the demon egg. Its movements were extremely crazy, but the aura it exuded was very calm.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Zhu was furious, but at the same time, his heart was filled with shock. His figure flickered and he flew above the devil egg, personally striking it with his palm.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to use too much force, for fear of damaging the devil egg. Thus, he still fought very carefully, holding back from shooting at the rat for fear of breaking the vase.


    However, the other party didn¡¯t need to worry. He laughed and also struck out with his palms!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The four palms collided, and the pillar was sent flying more than ten Zhang away.


    The shadow on the demon egg revealed a sinister smile. His hands quickly formed seals and slapped on the demon egg.


    Suddenly, a layer of light and shadow gradually appeared, wrapping around the demon egg and him, gradually fading in front of the skeleton and the pillar.


    stop him! Zhu was shocked and roared, ¡± quickly attack! Stop him!


    That devil egg was extremely precious. If it was lost, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the responsibility.


    The most vexing thing was that he didn¡¯t dare to fight in this place. The devil egg definitely couldn¡¯t withstand such a powerful impact.


    The judge¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, and a cold light burst out from his eyes. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Huan!¡±


    Although the person in front of him had covered his face, the referee recognized his strange smile immediately.


    Originally, Huan had only wanted to snatch the demon egg, while Richard had the attitude of watching a good show. Now, however, he was extremely furious.


    He didn¡¯t care whether the devil egg was broken or not. His figure flashed and rushed up, immediately appearing above the devil egg. He formed an incantation seal and struck it violently!


    ¡°Be careful of the Magic Egg!¡± Zhu said in alarm.


    However, Yi¡¯s expression was ferocious. He didn¡¯t even care about him and directly attacked with all his might!


    Huan¡¯s expression finally changed. His hands quickly formed a seal, and his body suddenly grew larger. His face elongated and deformed, and his body swelled up like a porcupines, as if he was just a skin bag without bones and blood.


    When the skin swelled to a certain extent, it began to crack. Demonic runes covered it, and demonic light seeped out from the cracks.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The skin finally burst open and turned into demonic Qi. In its place was a tall and thin old man with a ferocious face.


    The old man glared at the referee with a venomous look in his eyes. His hands formed seals as he raised his palms to meet the attack.


    If Yunxiao were here, he would be so shocked that he would not be able to help but attack.


    The person in front of him was Lu congzi!


    Yi¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted, as if he suddenly thought of something. It was said that there was a vicious hiding technique that could directly refine the devil into a piece of devil skin and cover the body, which could hide all of one¡¯s aura, making it impossible to recognize.


    The person in front of him had clearly used this secret technique, and Huan was only a piece of his demon skin!


    When the referee thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be angered by the viciousness of this person in front of him. The seals in his hands strengthened a little as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Die!¡±


    Lu congzi laughed hideously, and his eyes flashed with ruthlessness. A Tai Chi fish-like mask appeared on his face, and as he rotated his hand seals, the gold and silver truncheons shot out from his palms!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the four palms collided, a powerful and unparalleled force directly crushed down!


    Lu congzi seemed to be unable to resist. Demonic Qi kept coming out of his body. The ancient demon ape egg under him suddenly became faint and gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the demon egg?¡±


    Zhu¡¯s eyes almost popped out, and he felt his scalp go numb. The demon egg was actually lost under his eyes!


    Because that thing had a life of its own, it could not be put into a storage profound level weapon. But now, it had been transported out by Lu congzi through some inexplicable means!


    He almost went crazy and rushed down with a roar.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    As soon as Lu congzi saw that the devil egg had been successfully obtained, he chuckled and withdrew his palm. His figure flickered a few times, and he was about to retreat from the kun¡¯s attack.


    Kuangjue¡¯s palm force poured down in torrents and continuously exploded on his body. Although his skin and flesh were writhing from the explosions, there was a faint light flickering between the blood light that protected his body and prevented his vital points from being injured.


    you¡¯re from the realm of heavenly martial arts! the judge shouted in anger when he saw the blood.


    Lu congzi retreated several times. His body flashed, and he stuck to the wall and went through it. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you, my Lords, for giving me the Magic Egg and Noah¡¯s ship.¡±


    The referee was furious as he threw out a punch!


    The stone wall was blown to pieces with a boom, but Lu congzi was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Waaaah!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s hands held his head, his expression becoming extremely fierce. He said madly, ¡± ¡°What do we do now? I lost the demon egg, I¡¯m finished, how am I going to report back?¡±


    The referee said in a deep voice,¡±calm down!¡± That person is definitely still in Alkaid Hall and can¡¯t possibly escape so quickly. However, that devil egg Suan ni has probably already been teleported out.¡±


    ¡°A person from the realm of heavenly martial arts! This man must be an accomplice of Yunxiao! That¡¯s right, interrogate that li Yunxiao and make him spit out the devil egg!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and he almost lost his mind.


    The referee raised his hand in front of him and frowned, ¡± ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s impossible for Yunxiao to be in cahoots with that man. That man has been trying to frame Yunxiao from the beginning to the end. Can¡¯t you see such a simple thing?¡±


    ¡°Framed? Hmph, I think you¡¯re the one protecting li Yunxiao!¡±


    Zhu smacked out with his palm, shaking off the referee¡¯s arm, and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve been protecting li Yunxiao in all aspects since the beginning. If that¡¯s the case, you might have a part in the plot to steal the devil egg, right? Whoosh!¡±


    The referee angrily said,¡±Zhu, are you crazy?!¡± Do you even know what you¡¯re saying? If you¡¯re spouting nonsense, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding your status as a Holy envoy!¡±


    The two of them quieted down and glared at each other for a while before they gradually calmed down.


    Yunxiao? ¡± Zhu pondered. are you sure that man is trying to frame Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even understand such a simple method?¡± But there was one thing for sure. He must know Yunxiao. In the fight just now, this man was wounded by me and bled, which proves that he is also from the realm of heavenly martial arts. This person¡¯s thoughts are meticulous and his courage is superb. It¡¯s simply a bit terrifying.¡±


    Yi¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he was recalling everything and connecting them together. He said,¡±His original goal should have been the demon egg. No, there was also the gathering of materials. The gathering of raw materials should also be real. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought so many top grade devil origin stones to attract attention. But, fighting with Yunxiao for the Golden warship must have been a last minute idea.¡±


    if I¡¯m not wrong, ¡± the judge said coldly, ¡± he used the Golden warship and Li Yunxiao¡¯s appearance. He must have thought about killing and snatching the treasure, then shifting the blame to Yunxiao to divert everyone¡¯s attention, and then attacking the demon egg. What a terrifying thought and means, and his ability to adapt to the situation is simply terrifying.¡±


    Hmph! Zhu¡¯s face darkened and he snorted. I¡¯ve said so much and all I¡¯ve heard is you talking about how powerful and terrifying the enemy is. How do we find this enemy? ¡± If the demon egg is lost, not only will I not be able to bear the responsibility, but I¡¯m afraid that the higher-ups will also blame you. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    The referee thought for a moment and said, ¡± there are two breakthroughs. The first one is li Yunxiao. He must know him. The second was the origin of those top-grade devil essence stones. This person has more than 60000 cubic meters of top-grade devil origin stones on him. It¡¯s impossible for him to come out of thin air.¡±


    Zhu¡¯s eyes burst with light. He clapped his hands and shouted,¡±Yeah! This is indeed a crucial point. If there was no one supporting him from behind, it would be impossible for him to collect so many top quality devil origin stones!¡±


    His face was full of anger and killing intent. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°If I find out who is supporting this person in the devil World, I will definitely tear that person into pieces!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it for now,¡± the referee said. I¡¯ll first seal Alkaid Hall and shooting star City. I¡¯ll also expand the area of the seal to a hundred miles outside of shooting star City. Then, he would slowly think of a way. The space of the devil realm is not as fragile as the space of the heavenly martial arts realm. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be extremely difficult for them to break through the space and leave.¡±


    After Zhu heard this, he also felt that there was a good chance of finding the person. He immediately recovered from his frustration and depression and began to recover his normal thinking ability.


    The two of them arrived at the trading hall in a flash.


    Yi¡¯s appearance immediately caused quite a stir, and everyone¡¯s eyes gathered over.


    Bao was taken aback. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    The referee stretched out his hand and interrupted him,¡±There¡¯s no need to say anything, I know everything. Immediately lock down Alkaid Hall, shooting star City, and the surrounding hundred li of shooting star City.¡±

 Chapter 2297 - Chapter 2297: Meeting Lu congzi again

    Chapter 2297: Meeting Lu congzi again


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What? Seal off shooting star City?¡±


    All the demons present were shocked. The shooting star City was too big. If they were to seal the city, they would have to expend an uncountable amount of energy.


    it just so happens that most of the powerful warriors are in the city now, ¡± said Yi coldly. use my name to mobilize all the kun demons. Kill anyone who disobeys. The demons outside the kun division had to stay in the shooting star City. If anyone left the city, they would be killed immediately. In addition, take some experts with you to personally guard the teleportation formation. During this period of time, cancel all teleportations. Anyone who disobeys will be killed immediately!¡±


    After three heavy orders of ¡®kill them directly¡¯ were issued in a row, the surrounding demons all looked nervous. Those who wanted to leave the city found it hard to open their mouths.


    The referee waved his hand and said,¡±do it now.¡± As for Yunxiao and the people of the kun tribe, let them go. They have nothing to do with this.¡±


    Bao took in a deep breath of cold air and said, ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±


    His expression was grave like never before. He knew that this was the biggest event in the kun tribe in the past few hundred years.


    He gave Yunxiao and the judge a look, then ordered his men to retreat. After counting the men and horses, some of them immediately shot out in all directions to carry out the order.


    All the demons of the kun tribe in the entire market were also mobilized, following some of the higher-ups of the kun tribe.


    Soon, only a few experts from other tribes were left in the hall.


    Many of those who were just here to watch the show had ugly expressions on their faces. They felt as if they had become the prisoners of the shooting star City.


    The referee¡¯s gaze swept across the remaining people. Everyone who was stared at by him was as silent as cicadas in winter, not daring to look directly at him. In the end, his eyes fell on Yunxiao, and what greeted him was a pair of eyes as calm as water and a faint smile.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The judge grunted and walked up to Yunxiao in a few steps, leaving a distance of thirty to forty feet between them.


    the man just now is from the realm of heavenly martial arts, ¡± the referee said. do you know him? ¡±


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s surprised gaze, he waved his hand, and a light screen emerged beside the two, revealing Lu congzi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Lu congzi!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes burst with a bright light, and his face fell!


    The referee stared at him and said in a cold voice,¡±you really do know him!¡± Where is this person from and where is he now?¡±


    Zhu also flashed over and stood behind Yunxiao, locking him down with his divine sense for fear that he would escape.


    After being stunned for a while, Yunxiao immediately figured out the cause and effect. He could not help but say in frustration, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! It¡¯s really him. Sigh, I should have thought of this earlier!¡±


    ¡°Take us to that person¡¯s old nest, or don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡± Zhu said coldly.


    I don¡¯t know where his lair is, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. but I know that he¡¯s with the great demon barbarian.


    ¡°Barbarian?¡±


    Zhu and Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they revealed shocked expressions.


    In the trade Plaza, a Demon Lord of the Barbarian tribe suddenly shouted in anger,¡±Nonsense! Our Berserker tribe has never seen this person before. Just who are you, what are your intentions, and why are you trying to frame our tribe?!¡±


    Everyone looked over, and the demon Lord grew rather timid. He seemed rather afraid under everyone¡¯s gazes, but he still summoned his courage and cupped his fists.¡±Milords are wise. This one is from the Barbarian tribe and has never seen that man.¡±


    ¡°Then, do you have a fiend Lord named bi, Qiang, and Heji in your barbarian tribe?¡± Yunxiao asked after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Indeed, but Lord Qiang and Ji seemed to have disappeared for a long time.¡± The demon Lord was stunned.


    ¡®That¡¯s right,¡¯ Yunxiao said. These two people didn¡¯t disappear, but they died in the crack of the realm of heavenly martial arts. Lu congzi is with them.¡±


    ¡°What proof do you have?¡± the demon Lord¡¯s expression changed greatly as he angrily said.


    Yunxiao gave him a contemptuous look and sneered, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I don¡¯t need any evidence.¡±


    ¡°You coward! What a load of nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, please be reasonable! How can you slander others so casually!¡± The demon Lord said angrily.


    Yunxiao ignored him. His face was full of pride, and he did not want to be slandered.


    ¡°Are you sure he has joined the Barbarian tribe?¡± asked Shang.


    at least more than a year ago, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I can¡¯t be sure if it is still the case now.


    Zhu frowned,¡±Yi, you trust this person so much?.¡± He obviously didn¡¯t believe it, and he was extremely dissatisfied with the church¡¯s actions.


    ¡°I did believe him,¡± the referee said. Right now, among the eight departments, if there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s most likely to support that person, it¡¯s man. ¡±


    ¡°What if it¡¯s not man?¡± Zhu became silent.


    this one, ¡± Yunxiao said. did I say I¡¯m supporting him? ¡± I¡¯m only saying that Lu congzi joined the barbarians more than a year ago. I¡¯m not sure about the current situation.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you just want to say that no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    it has nothing to do with me, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. it has nothing to do with me. However, if you want to get even with Lu congzi, you can take me with you. Because I also have a deep hatred for this person.¡±


    A cold light flashed in the pillar¡¯s eyes, and it said,¡±You have a grudge? You think we¡¯ll believe you?¡± He looked at the referee and grunted. He added, ¡± ¡°Except for the church.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and crossed his fingers in front of him as he said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to believe me. However, if you waste your time on me, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be even more difficult to find Lu congzi.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this,¡± Zhu snorted.


    ¡°Then do you have a way to find him?¡± Yi asked.


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have any particularly good ideas. This person¡¯s strength was tyrannical, and he was full of tricks. He was an extremely difficult person to deal with. If we can¡¯t kill him in the shooting star City this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to kill him again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find him,¡± Louis nodded. I hope I can see your attitude when the time comes to prove that everything you said is true.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were frosty as he said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if this person appears, I will definitely take action.¡±


    ¡°Before we find that person, you should stay in shooting star City,¡± the referee said.


    Yunxiao nodded helplessly. Whether it was killing Lu congzi or borrowing the Super teleportation array, he had to rely on the Holy See, and he had no choice but to obey.


    Soon, the entire Alkaid Hall was turned over, but they didn¡¯t find Lu congzi or the devil egg. Only then did they open the restriction of Alkaid Hall and let everyone leave.


    At this moment, the entire shooting star City was in a state of panic. The people on the streets seemed to have received the news long ago and stayed in their own territories, not allowed to wander around.


    All kinds of rumors and news flew around as if they had wings.


    Yunxiao and the others returned to the Vatican and stayed behind closed doors. Yunxiao even asked for a secret chamber and began to cultivate in seclusion.


    In order to prevent others from disturbing him, he waved his hand and set up a golden light, which turned into thousands of golden runes and disappeared into the surrounding space.


    He was still worried, so he threw out the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords and arranged them in a certain order beside him. As the sword Qi flickered, all the light was retracted back into the sword.


    Yunxiao hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand. A gust of strong wind swirled out of his palm and turned into a crocodile, which lay not far away. It opened its eyes for a moment, then closed them again and went back to sleep.


    Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. The crocodile seemed to be affected by the demonic realm¡¯s power, but it did not seem strong. It adapted very quickly.


    After all, the Dao turned into one. One gave birth to yin and yang, then the five elements, and displayed the changes of heaven and earth. Even the entire demonic dimension was formed from the five elements of earth, water, fire, and wind.


    After doing all this, he carefully took out Noah¡¯s ship and held it in his palm.


    Whether ye Nantian was alive or dead, they could only find the answer from the profound level weapon.


    It was a pity that Ye Fan was not in the divine realm tablet, and the mark on the battleship was too strong. If he forced his way in, he was afraid that he would erase the divine sense inside.


    He could only sense the frequency it emitted, adjust his divine sense to match it, and then slowly fuse it with his divine sense, trying to read the situation inside.


    Half a day later, as Yunxiao changed the incantation gestures in his hands, golden Maha ancient characters kept lighting up on both the warship and itself.


    When ye Nantian first created this quasi-Saint weapon, he relied on his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth and the Maha ancient God tactic.


    At this moment, Yunxiao began to analyze the structure and the arrangement of laws of Noah¡¯s ship from these two points, trying to peek inside without destroying the restrictions on it.


    Under the control of his seals, Noah¡¯s ship continued to spin and flip, full of spiritual light.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and a trace of horror flashed through them!


    At the same time, the golden light that was scattered around the secret chamber appeared. Thousands of golden characters flickered and formed a barrier.


    The 36 Northern heaven cold star swords also trembled and shot out sword lights. They crisscrossed in the air and connected into a net.


    The crocodile that was lying on the ground also jumped up. It laid on all four limbs and looked up at a corner of the secret room vigilantly.


    Yunxiao changed the seal in his hand and counted down, then put Noah¡¯s ship away. Only then did he stand up and stare coldly at the corner.


    A dark shadow was quietly floating in the air above a corner of the secret chamber. It gradually became clear under Yunxiao¡¯s gaze, revealing the face of a middle-aged demon.


    The face was pale and colorless, and his appearance was extremely ordinary. No matter where he was thrown, it was very common. However, upon closer inspection, he still found it very unfamiliar.


    Yunxiao frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lu congzi?¡±


    His expression was very calm, and one could not tell what he was feeling. However, in the quiet secret room, there was a baleful aura. It was obviously not as calm as the two people on the surface.


    The pale face moved, and a familiar voice came out. hehe, how did you know it was me? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face twitched, but he suppressed his emotions and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t recognize you when you were pretending to be happy. I still can¡¯t recognize her even though she¡¯s dressed like this. However, in the entire shooting star City, you¡¯re the only one who would use such a method to find me and enter the secret chamber before I discovered you. Besides, the most important thing is Yingluo.¡±

 Chapter 2298 - Chapter 2298: Chapter 2298-only one way

    Chapter 2298: Chapter 2298-only one way


    Translator: 549690339


    He paused for a moment, his eyes shooting out a cold sneer, and said, ¡± ¡°I found a slight magic seal on Noah¡¯s ship. Although it was extremely hidden, it couldn¡¯t escape my eyes. It should be the mark you left on Noah¡¯s ship before you set me up to find me. ¡±


    ¡°Not only is young master Yunxiao becoming more and more cautious, but his strength has also improved greatly,¡± Lu congzi chuckled. After being the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader for so many years, you¡¯ve matured quite a bit.¡±


    you¡¯re really bold, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. how dare you show up in my secret chamber at this time? ¡± Are you here to find me or Noah¡¯s ship? However, I¡¯m very curious. You didn¡¯t launch a sneak attack as soon as you appeared. This doesn¡¯t suit your style.¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you think too badly of me,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. I¡¯m not confident that I can break through these layers of restrictions at once. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few years, so there was no need to be so bitter and hateful, right? People always say that there are three great blessings in life. One of them is to meet an old friend in a foreign land.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. as the saying goes, when a fellow townsman sees a fellow townsman, he¡¯ll stab you in the back. That¡¯s the truth.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Lu congzi laughed out loud. He was actually very happy and didn¡¯t show any embarrassment or embarrassment.


    Yunxiao stared at him and frowned as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very curious, what technique did you use? I can¡¯t even see any flaws with my eye techniques.¡±


    Lu congzi stopped laughing and said, ¡± ¡°This is a kind of refining technique from the devil realm. It can directly refine a devil into skin, and when it¡¯s worn on the body, it will become a completely different person,¡±


    you really can¡¯t change your ***! Yunxiao scolded. don¡¯t you feel disgusted? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. You¡¯ll be fine once you get used to it,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±


    you¡¯re the only one who can get used to it *¡± Yunxiao mocked * I can¡¯t get used to it.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu congzi wasn¡¯t angry. He squinted his eyes and smiled.¡±We¡¯re almost done chatting. Let¡¯s talk about business, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Serious business?¡±


    Yunxiao rubbed his hands together as killing intent kept overflowing from his body, and the cold light in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come here to fight you,¡± Lu congzi said warily.


    in my opinion, the business between you and me is to fight to the death, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. there¡¯s nothing more important than that! Besides, it¡¯s up to you to come or not, but do you think it¡¯s up to you to fight?¡±


    With a point of his finger, the 36 Northern heaven cold star swords floating around him were activated. A cold light shone on the swords, and in the next moment, they sliced through the void with a sizzling sound.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword light in the secret room brought up a white chain, dancing in the air, forming an all-encompassing momentum, very dazzling.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his fists struck out steadily like mountains.


    ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡±


    As the sound of his fist hitting the sword was heard, he didn¡¯t even land a single punch. Every time he hit the sword, the sword would fly out with a clang. In the blink of an eye, all 36 swords were stuck in the wall or the ground.


    However, just as he stopped, purple lightning shot out from his chest like an electric arc, directly cutting him in half.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ah! Lu congzi screamed in horror as he watched his body split in half in the air and his limbs flailing in the air.


    Behind him, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared, his body flowing with purple electric arcs and his face solemn. He didn¡¯t let his guard down just because he had succeeded in one move.


    As expected, the two halves of Lu congzi¡¯s body shriveled up and turned into a piece of demon skin as soon as they fell to the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited. I¡¯m really not here to fight you this time.¡±


    In the secret chamber, where Yunxiao had been standing, several wisps of demonic energy surged from all directions and converged into Lu congzi¡¯s figure.


    This time, it was his real body. When that familiar face appeared in front of Yunxiao, an irrepressible killing intent burst out of him.


    Lu congzi glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your disciple is still in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yunxiao forcibly suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Release yang Di, Xuan Hua, Fei Yan, Luo Tian, and the others!¡±


    ¡°Release? How do you know that they were captured by me and not willingly following me?¡±


    Lu congzi blinked his eyes and said with an inexplicable smile.


    Yunxiao pointed at him with his right hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if they are sincere or not, whether they are following you or being imprisoned by you, I will take them away!¡±


    Lu congzi nodded and smiled. it¡¯s good that you have an idea. I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t. If you have an idea, we¡¯ll have the conditions for negotiation.¡±


    Yunxiao clenched his fingers in anger, and a sharp whistling sound of air flow burst out from his fingertips, shrill and angry.


    it¡¯s simple, ¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. give me Noah¡¯s ship, and I¡¯ll let you take those people.


    how do you want to make the deal? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    give me Noah¡¯s ship now, ¡± Lu congzi said. then I¡¯ll tell you a place. If you go there, you¡¯ll see the person you want to see.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and you¡¯re already sick in the head? ¡± Do you think I¡¯ll agree to such a deal?¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s no better way,¡± Lu congzi sighed.


    there is a better way, ¡± Yunxiao said. but I want to ask you something first. What do you want Noah¡¯s ship for? ¡±


    Lu congzi smiled and said,¡±didn¡¯t the referee tell you?¡± I¡¯ve already borrowed the ancient ape devil egg. It¡¯s too big to be carried out of the city, and it contains the life of the young ancient demon ape, so it can¡¯t be stored in a storage Mystic weapon.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He did not expect that he would steal the devil egg, and he finally understood why he wanted Noah¡¯s ship.


    actually, there¡¯s another way, ¡± he muttered. I¡¯ll use the divine realm tablet to bring you and the devil egg out.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Lu congzi laughed and said,¡±If I enter the divine realm tablet, will the devil egg still be mine? Will I be able to escape with my life?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. your worry is not unreasonable. So, there is only one way left.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lu congzi asked.


    A murderous look flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you and directly search your soul!¡±


    As soon as the word ¡± kill ¡± came out of his mouth, the killing intent that was difficult to suppress surged out, and his figure shot toward Lu congzi.


    ¡°Crazy!¡± Lu congzi cursed.


    He did not dare to fight Yunxiao head-on. With a light tap of his feet, he rose into the air and turned faint, about to disappear into the void.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not up to you to come and go!¡±


    With a fierce look on his face, Yunxiao clenched his fingers, and a purple Thunder Dragon immediately shot out of his palm and into the void, coiling around Lu congzi like a fish.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    He pinched his fingers together and shouted softly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple light bloomed and shattered the spatial power. Countless lightning bolts turned into fragments and flashed with a ¡°shua shua¡± sound.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly. Inside the light net, Lu congzi¡¯s body swelled up a little, and he made a hand seal in front of him, which turned out to be a dark armor that covered his body and blocked all the power of the Thunder.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s face flushed red. He roared and waved his right hand, sending a golden light down.


    It was the Golden Phoenix Emperor tu, who had blasted the lightning area with a BOOM!


    Under the realm power of the devil realm, the power of the purple Thunder was far less than when it was in the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he rushed into the void. He stepped out of the void and returned to the secret room.


    Before he could even catch his breath, he felt his vision turn black.


    Holding the axe with both hands, Yunxiao chopped down at his head!


    Lu congzi was immediately scared out of his wits. That was the six paths demonic weapon Alai Xuanzang, and it was invincible!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The bronze battle axe cut through Lu congzi¡¯s head like a hot knife through butter. The sharp end of the battle axe pierced through Lu congzi¡¯s head and cut him in half!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s body exploded and turned into two demonic shadows that flew to both sides.


    ¡°Another clone?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his face darkened. There was not a single drop of blood from this axe.


    The entire secret room suddenly became eerily silent.


    Lu congzi, who had been split into two, had two balls of devil Qi moving in the corner, as if he was recovering his strength.


    Yunxiao frowned as a bright light flashed through his eyes, and three Jade hooks, one gold, one red, and one black, appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    He was taken aback, only to see the two demonic Qis in the two corners slowly stand up, turn around, and stare at him with gloomy faces.


    The two figures condensed by the demonic Qi were both Lu congzi, and their expressions and auras were exactly the same. Moreover, one of them held the Golden Imperial Slaughter Sword while the other held the silver sword Breaker sword.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao waved his battleaxe and placed it behind his back. He looked coldly at the two men and said, ¡± ¡°What kind of sorcery is this? Where¡¯s Lu congzi himself?¡±


    Lu congzi, who was holding a golden Mace on the right, said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m lu congzi¡¯s original body, and he¡¯s also his original body. We¡¯re just demon bodies.


    ¡°Demon body? What the hell are you doing? What about the main body? Main body, come out and die!¡±


    With an angry look on his face, Yunxiao pointed his battleaxe at one of them, Lu congzi, and walked up with a murderous look.


    ¡°Even if you kill me, what¡¯s the point if you can¡¯t kill my main body?¡± Lu congzi grinned hideously. Why don¡¯t we sit down and have a good talk? both sides will benefit.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yunxiao swung the axe down!


    Lu congzi hurriedly lifted the Golden Mace to block it in his shock and anger, but he was sent flying with a bang, and The Fiend body was cut into two again!


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Another devil body roared and rushed over. A large number of devil runes were sent into the silver truncheon, which turned into a huge truncheon that was ten feet thick and flew out.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao opened his hand and waved it. A series of incantation seals appeared, and a black cloud instantly condensed in his left hand, turning into a shield.


    The moment the black Shield appeared, it expanded in the wind and soon reached the size of half a secret chamber, covering Yunxiao¡¯s entire body!

 Chapter 2299 - Chapter 2299: Chapter 2298-demon body

    Chapter 2299: Chapter 2298-demon body


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The silver Jian struck the black Shield, causing it to tremble. At the point of contact, a large amount of silver light burst out, and the monstrous demonic Qi instantly swallowed the silver Jian.


    Lu congzi was shocked. He looked over and saw a ferocious beast on the shield. It looked like a living creature, and its eyes were staring at him. The ruthlessness in its eyes seemed to be able to pierce through his heart.


    The silver Jian Yishi was in the beast¡¯s mouth, and it was being swallowed.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s demon body was so scared that his face turned pale. He didn¡¯t care about his weapon anymore. He turned around and forcefully struck out with his palm. As the earth and rocks crumbled, he penetrated the secret chamber and escaped.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao put away the demonic weapon of six paths. Instead of pursuing, he crossed his arms over his chest and watched coldly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A deafening sound came from outside the secret chamber, and Lu congzi¡¯s figure shot back in again.


    A gust of cold wind blew in from the crack and turned into a crocodile monster standing there. It was also full of killing intent and its eyes were fierce, like a Guardian.


    Lu congzi¡¯s fiend body rolled a few times on the ground and came to Yunxiao¡¯s feet. He was so shocked that he stood up in a hurry and took several steps back.


    The secret room immediately fell silent, and the two stared at each other.


    The fierce fight had alarmed all the people of the kun tribe. The kun, Xiao Hong, and the others appeared in the secret room immediately and stared at Lu congzi.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically as she recognized Lu congzi at once, while Richard¡¯s face was filled with doubt and coldness.


    are you going to tell me the truth, or do you want me to search your soul? ¡± Yunxiao finally said.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Seeing that he was at a dead end, Lu congzi sneered and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a demon body, why would I have a soul for you to search? If your main body was here, you wouldn¡¯t have dared to search.¡±


    ¡°Demon body? Don¡¯t tell me, Yingluo ¡±


    The judge¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Lu congzi in surprise and asked, ¡± you¡¯ve cultivated demonic Arts? ¡±


    there are 3000 great DAOs, ¡± Lu congzi sneered disdainfully. they¡¯re all dharmic formulations. How can there be a distinction between good and evil? ¡±


    Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao said. is there a way to find the true body of the demon through the demon body in the divine ability of the demon race? ¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he looked terrified.


    ¡°There must be such a spell, but I¡¯m not familiar with it,¡± Richard muttered. Why don¡¯t we first take control of this demonic body and then hand it over to Sir Hu? he¡¯ll definitely have a way.¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Lu congzi roared, ¡± do you not care about the lives of yang di and the others? If I die, none of them will be able to live!¡±


    Yunxiao had made up his mind. you¡¯re too evil and will cause too much trouble in the future. Even if I have to sacrifice them, I will get rid of you this time!


    Since his threat was useless, Lu congzi¡¯s face turned pale, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s even willing to abandon his own disciple and close friend. The heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader must have lost his mind! When did you become so heartless?¡±


    you think you¡¯ve seen through me? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. that¡¯s why you dare to come to negotiate with me alone, right? ¡± However, you were still exceptionally cautious and hid your true body. You think your scheme is good, and your plan is good, but you¡¯ve made a mistake. I¡¯m determined to kill you this time!¡±


    An irresistible force burst out of Yunxiao¡¯s body, and Lu congzi only felt his body tighten before he was captured.


    Then, a flash of talisman light appeared and turned into a black iron chain that wrapped around his body, tying him up.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly. Yunxiao had actually used the six paths demonic weapon to bind him, and he could not help but feel vexed.


    He tried to activate his devil essence to self-destruct, but he was suppressed by Ali fansha. Black runes flashed on the iron chain, and the power of rules penetrated directly into his body, sealing all power.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re dead! Yang di and Xuan Hua will also die because of you! You¡¯ve killed everyone!¡±


    Lu congzi roared in anger and struggled with all his might, but he was unable to free himself from the restraints of Auri fansha.


    A trace of sadness flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, more people will die in the future,¡±


    In a flash, he appeared beside Lu congzi, grabbed his head, and pressed it against the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The floor of the secret room cracked like a spider web, and Lu congzi¡¯s entire upper body was stuck in it. His legs twitched for a while before they stopped moving.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was as cold as ice as he said coldly, ¡± this is just a little interest. When I find your real body, I¡¯ll take everything back with interest!


    He waved his hand and instantly grabbed the metal chain. He turned into a stream of light and headed towards Alkaid Hall.


    Richard and Xiao Hong also hurriedly chased after him.


    Because the entire city was under martial law and a flight ban had been issued, even if one applied to fly, they could only control it at a certain altitude.


    Yunxiao did not care about that. He turned into a stream of light and flickered a few times in the air before flying toward Alkaid Hall, his trajectory almost impossible to follow.


    Many experts of the kun tribe saw this and were furious at the man who had gone against the wind. They hurriedly chased after the light.


    However, a moment later, everyone watched as the light flew directly into Alkaid Hall. They could not help but stand in the sky in shock, not knowing what was going on.


    ¡°Could it be the Lord of Alkaid Hall?¡±


    The pursuing demon lords waited for a while near the main hall. Seeing that there was nothing unusual, they heaved a sigh of relief and dispersed.


    The referee had long noticed something strange. As soon as he walked out of the hall, he saw Yunxiao land in the square, and the first thing he saw was Lu congzi.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yi¡¯s body trembled, he laughed and flew over, ¡± ¡°You caught him?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little heavy as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±


    He dragged Azhi fansha with one hand and led Lu congzi to the secret room in the hall.


    Zhu was also alarmed. He came out to take a look and was instantly overjoyed. However, his eyes were filled with greed when they landed on Ali fansha.


    He recognized Azhi fansha at a glance. In his excitement, he suddenly felt two sharp eyes piercing at him, and he could not help but be shocked when he saw Yunxiao staring at him coldly.


    ¡°Cough, cough cough.¡±


    Zhu looked a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and said, ¡± ¡°You caught him?¡±


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao looked away and went straight to the reception room in the hall.


    Zhu¡¯s face tensed. He felt he was being looked down on. He suddenly became angry and his eyes spewed fire. However, Yunxiao was already in front of them, so he turned and stared at the judge and Xiao Hong with a gloomy face.


    However, Richard and Xiao Hong basically ignored him. They glanced at him and followed him in.


    Zhu¡¯s expression changed greatly. He was about to flare up, but the referee found him in time and stopped him, indicating that he should calm down.


    After entering the hall, Yunxiao went straight to the point and told him about Lu congzi, ¡± ¡°Does master Hu have a way to find his original body through the demon body?¡±


    ¡°Demon body!¡±


    Nie and Zhu were both shocked.


    Yi frowned. this is one of the evil Arts. I haven¡¯t seen it in a long time in the devil World. I didn¡¯t expect it to be learned by an outsider.


    ¡°If this person didn¡¯t steal the demon egg, he might still be a promising talent,¡± Zhu said coldly with a gloomy face.


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes turned slightly when he heard this, and he said with a chuckle, ¡± ¡°Lord Zhu, I¡¯ll return the demon egg to you, and we¡¯ll write off the matter between us. How about it?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit!¡±


    ¡°Daring to Rob this Lord¡¯s things, only death awaits!¡± Zhu angrily rebuked.


    there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be discussed in this world, ¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. it all depends on whether you¡¯re willing to discuss it or not. I think I¡¯m still quite valuable. When I was in the realm of heavenly martial arts, I could have been the chief Alchemist.¡±


    Bi, hezhu, and even BI¡¯s expressions changed slightly, revealing shock. They looked at Yunxiao together, and only believed him after he nodded slightly to confirm it.


    what? ¡± Zhu was moved. you mean, in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts, you have the highest achievements in the art of divination? ¡±


    Lu congzi laughed and said, ¡± I don¡¯t dare to claim the highest. This thing is as if it¡¯s invincible. Other than the demon Lord Emperor from 100000 years ago, who would dare to say that they were invincible? However, I¡¯m still confident that I¡¯ll be in the top five of the world.¡±


    ¡°Top five, Yuyu.¡±


    The few of them fell silent. Although they did not dare to claim first place, this was still an extremely impressive ranking. They looked at Yunxiao again to verify the truth.


    Yunxiao frowned, and the blue veins on his forehead twitched. Anger could be vaguely seen on his face, but he still said coldly, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not lying.¡±


    Although mo hezhu¡¯s appearance made him unhappy, he was too proud to slander Lu congzi.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lu congzi looked at Yunxiao and smiled. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Thank you for your approval.¡±


    you¡¯re welcome, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I still acknowledge and admire the chief¡¯s art of Dao. But it¡¯s a pity that even if you¡¯re ranked first, you¡¯re going to die this time!¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. Who Do You Think You Are? Don¡¯t forget that this is Master Yi¡¯s territory. Even if this old man is going to die, it¡¯s up to master Hu to decide, not you!¡±


    do you think Lord Yi will let you go? ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. He said to Lu congzi, but his eyes were looking at the referee.


    Because there was a lack of alchemists in the devil World, it was indeed possible with Lu congzi¡¯s talent. His success in the Barbarian tribe was most likely related to his talent in the art of cultivation.


    If the Holy See really wanted to recruit Lu congzi, then this matter would indeed be troublesome.


    Indeed, the referee was a little hesitant. He cupped his chin with both hands and muttered, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to find his main body first.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡±


    if you¡¯re willing to let me go, Master Chu, ¡± Lu congzi said with a flattering smile. my real body will come out naturally, and I¡¯m willing to serve you.


    The referee was stunned for a moment, not expecting him to say such words.


    For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, especially Yunxiao¡¯s. His eyes were so bright that they almost pierced through his body.


    ¡°We can discuss the matter of service, but I have to return my Magic Egg first,¡± Zhu said slowly.


    ¡°I should, I should!¡±


    Seeing their attitudes, Lu congzi knew that he had a good chance of survival, so he hurriedly said, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to be enemies with the two lords. It¡¯s all my fault for being muddleheaded and actually having ideas about the devil egg. I won¡¯t do it again in the future!


    His face was filled with regret and remorse. If Yunxiao had not known him for more than a day, he might have believed him.

 Chapter 2300 - Chapter 2300: Refining the devil body

    Chapter 2300: Refining the devil body


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu congzi looked at mo hezhu¡¯s hesitant look and was secretly happy.


    Yunxiao sneered as he clapped his hands and praised, ¡± ¡°What the chief said was really good, concise and comprehensive, with a profound meaning and touching heart. Since you¡¯re so sincere, then let your main body come to Alkaid Hall first to have a talk. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s impolite to always use your demon body to talk to the two lords?¡±


    ¡°Your main body first, then we¡¯ll have a good talk,¡± Yi nodded.


    Lu congzi was stunned, and the old flesh on his face twitched a few times. He said embarrassedly, ¡± ¡°Without Lord Yi¡¯s pardon, my main body wouldn¡¯t dare to come.¡±


    you don¡¯t believe in Lord min, ¡± Yunxiao said sarcastically. since you want to join us, then use your real body as a proof of your loyalty. Otherwise, how can there be such a good thing? ¡±


    Nie and Zhu were also in agreement.


    yes. Zhu nodded. let your main body bring the demon egg over first. If you¡¯re really a useful talent, we¡¯ll consider giving you a lighter sentence.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face twisted into the color of a bitter melon as he gave Yunxiao an angry glare.


    He still had a certain degree of initiative now. If his main body really came with the devil egg, he would be completely passive. At that time, his life and death would be in the hands of others. To a treacherous and ambitious person like him, it was difficult to accept.


    Besides, if his true body came, Yunxiao would kill him at all costs, even if nie hezhu wanted to let him go. Yunxiao¡¯s idea was really vicious!


    ¡°What, not happy?¡± Zhu frowned.


    ¡°Um, no, I¡¯m not unhappy, Yingluo.¡±


    Lu congzi wiped the sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I was stealing the devil egg, I exchanged a few blows with the two lords. I¡¯m indebted to the two lords for showing mercy, but I¡¯ve still suffered significant injuries. I¡¯m currently recuperating in seclusion in a secret chamber in the city. If I interrupt the healing process, I¡¯m afraid it will bring irreparable damage to my body.¡±


    Zhu frowned and did not know what to do. He looked at the judge and Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao sneered. you stole the demon egg, and you deserve to be injured. But now, you want the two lords to forgive you? ¡± Are you that f * cking precious? He would die if he moved a little? Alright then, tell us the location and the two lords will send people to carry you over. Also, there are two lords here. With their unparalleled abilities and cultivation, they¡¯ll naturally ensure your safety. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu congzi felt dizzy. The more Yunxiao said so, the more he did not dare to let his true body come. A hint of ruthlessness flashed in the depths of his eyes. He said, ¡±


    ¡°Milords, my main body is indeed severely injured. How about this, give me seven days ¡®time, and I will definitely come out of seclusion after seven days. At that time, my main body will definitely bring the devil egg to Alkaid Hall to ask for forgiveness from the two lords.¡±


    ¡°Seven days?¡±


    Bi and Zhu both muttered to themselves.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    no! Yunxiao immediately objected. the shooting star City is the core of the demon tribe, and it is also the main city in the central region of the entire devil realm. Every day it is sealed off, the impact will be incalculable. If Lu congzi really wanted to submit, he could tell them where his main body was hiding. After the two lords confirmed it, they could lift the city¡¯s blockade and restore free movement. At the same time, we can retrieve the devil egg immediately and send someone to protect Lu congzi in case he encounters any accidents during his closed-door cultivation. If he accidentally goes into Qi deviation or something, we¡¯ll lose a great talent.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Lu congzi was so angry that his mind was muddled. Now that Yunxiao had said so, how could he find an excuse to delay the matter?


    &Nbsp; Zhu was in a hurry to take back the Magic Egg. that makes sense. Tell us where you¡¯re staying first. We¡¯ll send people to protect you after we take back the egg.


    Yunxiao sneered. the chief has not told us where he is hiding. Obviously, he has no intention of surrendering. He is clearly toying with you two and trying to stall for time!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you slander me!¡± Lu congzi roared.


    Yunxiao gave him a sideways glance and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Is there? It¡¯s easy to prove your sincerity. Just tell me, where is your main body?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, where¡¯s your original body? If you even hide this, how can you even talk about seeking refuge?¡±


    Zhu also rolled his eyes and glared at Lu congzi.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lu congzi grunted. He found that he had lost to Yunxiao in terms of words, and knew that it was difficult for him to play any more tricks, so he simply closed his eyes and stood there in a daze, pretending to be dead.


    ¡°I asked you to speak!¡± Zhu frowned in anger.


    Lu congzi looked like a dead pig that was unafraid of boiling water. He had completely given up. Since his meridians were all sealed, it was impossible for him to commit suicide or escape. At the end of his wits, he could only close his eyes and pretend that he was dead.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu slapped Lu congzi¡¯s face, making him see stars. I¡¯m asking you a question! Say something!¡±


    However, Lu congzi just closed his eyes and pretended that he was dead, and let them do whatever they wanted.


    At this moment, there was a house made of gray stone on the outskirts of the shooting star City. It had two simple Windows and a door. It was no different from the residences of the surrounding residents.


    The underground of the building had been hollowed out. In a space of more than ten acres, dim lights flickered in the four corners.


    Black demonic runes would appear in the air from time to time, and they would flash and disappear.


    In the center, the giant devil egg that had been taken away was placed on a formation, floating quietly.


    ¡°Damn you, li Yunxiao! You actually destroyed my devil body and seized it!¡±


    Next to the devil egg, a cloud of black Qi emerged, revealing Lu congzi¡¯s face. His face was fierce and hideous, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    ¡°How are your injuries?¡±


    In front of him, a black light flashed and slowly turned into a demonic shadow. It sat in the air and opened its eyes to look at him.


    The devil had horns on its head and was dressed in a silver robe. Its exposed skin was covered in silver-gray scales, and its slender eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face looked even gloomier, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Originally, it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but now that we¡¯ve lost one demon body, the other one is probably going to die as well. This injury will take at least three to five years to heal!¡±


    His face was full of hatred, and he was gnashing his teeth in hatred, wishing he could tear Yunxiao into pieces!


    if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to find li Yunxiao. Now, I¡¯m in such a passive situation. What should I do? ¡±


    Lu congzi clenched his fists and pounded the ground with all his might. His gloomy face, hidden by the cracks in the soil and stones, seemed to be bleeding from all seven holes in his face.


    The specter¡¯s face revealed a strange expression and said, ¡± ¡°Teacher has always been wise, why are you so emotional today? It¡¯s just a setback.¡±


    ¡°En, Yingluo.¡±


    Only then did Lu congzi fall silent. He calmed his mind and said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ll probably refine my devil body and find this place. Does Lord man have any countermeasures?¡±


    The tall and sturdy demonic shadow in front of him was actually man, one of the eight demon Venerables.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little troublesome,¡± man said in a deep voice. If the Holy envoy finds out that I¡¯m the one behind this, it¡¯ll be extremely bad for the entire barbarian tribe. What we lack the most now is time. How long can your demon body last?¡±


    we¡¯ll have to see their sorcery, ¡± Lu congzi said worriedly. I reckon they¡¯ll find our hiding place in seven days.


    ¡°Seven days?¡±


    Man¡¯s long and narrow eyes burst out with a bright light. He stretched out his hand to stroke the demon egg. His face seemed to be a little infatuated as he said,¡±There are only two ways now. The first is that I¡¯ll extract the power of this devil egg right now, and then we¡¯ll be able to kill our way out with our power. This method was very safe, but it would definitely waste a large amount of the ancient ape demon¡¯s strength. The second method is to take advantage of the time when they are casting spells on your demon body and protect this demon egg to kill our way out. But if I do that, the chances of taking the Magic Egg away are not high, and I will definitely expose my identity.¡±


    what? ¡± Lu congzi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. my Lord, are you suggesting that we should choose the first option? ¡±


    Man nodded and sighed,¡±even if it¡¯s a waste, there¡¯s no other way.¡± Right now, I don¡¯t want to face the cultivators of the Archaeus Region Head on. After absorbing the power of this ancient ape devil, I should be able to conceal my identity and escape from the shooting star City. Then, you¡¯ll go into hiding for a period of time. Even if the kun tribe and the Archaeus region try to pressure me, I¡¯ll never admit to it. ¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s face was also gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s the only thing we can do now.¡±


    Man nodded, then stretched out his hands and teleported to the sky above the devil egg, quickly forming hand seals.


    The devil egg seemed to have sensed something and shook a little. It actually became somewhat transparent, and there seemed to be a huge shadow shaking inside.


    Lu congzi looked on with a gloomy expression, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    A few days later, not only did the restrictions of the shooting star City not relax, but they also became even more severe. It was as if a violent storm was brewing.


    Many people smelled the scent and began to be cautious, even rarely going out.


    In Alkaid Hall, Lu congzi sat cross-legged in a huge formation. He had a wooden expression on his face, and his eyes were closed the entire time.


    Several strange magical beasts sat cross-legged around the array. Their bodies were like toads, and their skin was covered with pimples. Their cheeks were moving, and they were exhaling yellow smoke that dispersed in the array.


    Zhu, who had been behind Lu congzi, reached out and stabbed his five fingers into the top of Lu congzi¡¯s head, causing the demonic light on his body to roll. It was as if every part of his demonic vitality was being poured out.


    Since Lu congzi closed his eyes and closed his mouth, directly sealing his five senses and six Senses, it made Zhu Heyi furious.


    The two of them set up this secret technique according to the ancient method and began to refine this demon body in order to find the original body.


    As yin and yang met, six days passed.


    During the six days, Yunxiao did not leave for a moment. He sat cross-legged a thousand feet away from the array and cultivated.


    One day, Lu congzi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his eyes and mouth, letting out a miserable cry!


    ah!! Shua!


    The scream immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and six or seven people appeared around the formation in an instant, all of them nervously looking into the formation.


    A look of great joy appeared on Zhu¡¯s face. He quickly formed hand seals with his left hand and kept hitting Lu congzi¡¯s body, shooting out beams of demonic light!

 Chapter 2301 - Chapter 2301: Chapter 2300-breaking through the city

    Chapter 2301: Chapter 2300-breaking through the city


    Translator: 549690339


    Lu congzi¡¯s demonic body suddenly trembled violently, and his facial features were distorted. Finally, he was completely deformed. The head and the entire body were one. After a few twists, it turned into a ball of demonic Qi and was directly absorbed into the pillar!


    Everyone stared at the pillar. His face suddenly became strange, and his eyes were wide and round, emitting light.


    ¡°how is it?¡±


    yi seemed a little impatient. he had waited for six days before he could refine it. this was beyond his patience.


    The expression and light on the pillar¡¯s face kept changing. After a long while, it slowly opened its eyes and let out a long breath. Its eyes became a little strange.


    As for the toad-like demonic beasts around the formation, they suddenly flipped backward and died!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Richard asked with a frown.


    Zhu blinked and then used his mo skill to check his body. He said happily,¡±This demon body is so nourishing! I feel like I¡¯m just a step away from breaking through to the demon Lord realm!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but be ecstatic as he laughed, ¡± haha, it¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so nourishing!


    the judge and the others were all shocked, and envy and jealousy flickered in the eyes of several fiend lords. only yunxiao¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Who asked you that?¡± Richard said impatiently. Did you find his main body? We¡¯ve been delayed for six days. In order to recover his strength, Lu congzi might have steamed the devil egg to eat.¡±


    Zhu¡¯s whole body trembled, and he suddenly jumped up, saying in shock,¡±Maybe it¡¯s possible! Follow me!¡±


    He frowned. After devouring Lu congzi¡¯s demon body, he seemed to have sensed something, and he suddenly rose into the sky and flew in a direction.


    Although the shooting star City was large enough, their escape techniques were extremely fast. In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, they had arrived in the sky above a dilapidated stone house.


    The house was extremely ordinary, no different from the surrounding residences.


    But Zhu¡¯s expression changed. He pointed at the house and said,¡±It¡¯s down here!¡±


    retreat! the judge shouted, ¡± everyone in the vicinity, back off immediately. If you can survive for ten breaths, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Dead or Alive.


    As the demonic sound spread, a commotion immediately came from the stone house. Many demons flew out of their houses in shock and anger.


    However, when they saw who it was, their anger instantly turned to ice. They were so scared that their faces turned white, and they turned into flowing lights to escape.


    Yi waited for ten breaths. When most of the demons nearby had run away, he raised his hand and clenched his fingers.


    The sky immediately became wrinkled, and the demonic Qi within a radius of thousands of feet rolled, crazily transforming into various giant beast forms and surging into his five fingers.


    In an instant, a black ball of light with a diameter of 70 to 80 feet appeared above the palm, emitting a terrifying power.


    Zhu was shocked,¡±you must be careful!¡± Don¡¯t hurt the devil egg!¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. six days are enough for them to move the devil egg. I can¡¯t sense any problems at the moment, so most of the people below have retreated.¡±


    Zhu frowned,¡±not necessarily, I have a vague impression of this place.¡± It seems that there are more than ten powerful restrictions set up below to isolate all detection. You won¡¯t be able to find anything from the outside.¡±


    ¡°I hope so.¡±


    Yunxiao had his arms crossed over his chest the whole time as he looked on coldly. No one present wanted Lu congzi to die more than he did.


    The black ball on Chi¡¯s palm was still growing, and it blocked all the light when it was more than 30 meters tall.


    Yi laughed nastily as he clenched his five fingers and slapped downwards!


    The demonic ball rolled down like a huge meteorite, slowly falling toward the stone house!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The house was instantly shattered into pieces, and the demonic ball exploded on the ground. A terrifying aura soared into the sky and penetrated the earth, crushing in all directions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. In an instant, he saw that under the cracked earth, layers of underground restrictive spells were activated, but every one of them was annihilated as soon as they touched the demonic ball, without any resistance.


    After all, the power of the demonic ball was too terrifying. Under the bombardment, everything within a radius of tens of thousands of feet was razed to the ground, and a huge, bottomless pit was revealed.


    After the magic ball exploded, the earth returned to silence. Looking around, there was only dead silence, but the space still gave off a deafening roar that reverberated in the void for a long time.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all left as expected!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and a faint look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    Yi looked at the pillar and said,¡±try to sense it again and see if you can detect his true body.¡±


    Zhu¡¯s expression was also a bit ugly. He nodded and stood in the void with his hands in a seal. He closed his eyes and began to sense.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked into the distance. ¡°Over there! They seem to be charging out of the city!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space around him twisted, and Yunxiao was the first to rush out. In the blink of an eye, his tail was gone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The referee also shouted.


    With a few flashes, he executed his strongest movement technique and chased after them.


    The remaining Demon Lord, Yi, Xiao Hong, and the others also hurriedly gave chase, but they were clearly too slow.


    After Yunxiao had fled dozens of miles away, he felt a violent tremor in space. A spatial tremor of this level was definitely not as simple as an ordinary battle.


    He immediately judged that Lu congzi and the others must be bombarding the city¡¯s defender array!


    The devil World lacked alchemists, and very few cities had defensive formations. As the core of the demon tribe, shooting star City was one of those few cities.


    Yi and the others also sensed it, and in their rage, they flew madly in the direction of the epicenter.


    ¡°Who are you? Who dares to be so impudent!¡±


    On one of the walls of the shooting star City, a large number of demons had gathered. They were all looking at the sky in fear. A mass of demonic shadow was like a black cloud, floating randomly in the sky, occasionally hitting the barrier in the void.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Every time they hit the barrier, a deep, pitch-black pit would be created. The pit extended all the way to the outside of the barrier, but it could not break the barrier!


    All the demons of the demon tribe were stunned. They had been guarding the shooting star City for many years, so they naturally knew the power of the barrier.


    Normally, even if he attacked with all his strength, there would be almost no reaction. However, every time the demonic cloud hit, it would shake out a deep pit. Its strength was already unimaginable.


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    The person in charge of guarding the city swallowed with difficulty, his face bitter.


    He looked at the terrifying black cloud and knew that everyone would die if they rushed out. However, if they didn¡¯t rush out and waited for the black cloud to escape, they would still die without a doubt when the higher-ups blamed them. Moreover, it would implicate his family and friends.


    They would both die, so he knew which was more important. He immediately shouted, ¡± ¡°Who dares to be so impudent! Everyone, stop the enemy!¡±


    After saying that, he jumped out first and charged towards the black cloud with a black spear.


    The faces of the many experts of the kun tribe who were guarding the city also changed drastically, but they also instantly understood what was going on. They all rushed forward with great difficulty.


    The deafening shouts were only to encourage himself.


    He also released all the magical beasts and birds he had kept and they all rushed into the sky!


    The demonic cloud hit the defensive magic screen again. With a loud boom, a three-hundred-meter deep black hole appeared in the sky.


    In a certain part of shooting star City, at the core of the city¡¯s protective formation, several screams rang out. Several demon lords who had been operating the formation with all their strength were directly devoured by the formation¡¯s power, their bodies exploding in the air.


    The rest of the demon lords were even more frightened. They looked at the blue crystal ball in the eye of the array and cracks began to appear on it.


    ¡°The city¡¯s defensive formation is about to be broken! Hurry and inform Lord Hu!¡±


    After a brief moment of fear, one of the demon lords shouted and scattered, running towards Alkaid Hall.


    At this moment, the surroundings of the black hole created by the black cloud began to become a little strange. It emitted a large number of tiny mosquito sounds, and fine snowflake-shaped patterns appeared everywhere.


    ¡°Not good! Stop!¡±


    The person in charge of the city wall roared and charged forward. His spear burned in the air and he stabbed at the demonic cloud!


    At this moment, the sky was like a glass cover full of cracks, about to break.


    The black cloud suddenly stopped in the air, and a monster suddenly rushed out from it. Its body was fat and covered in scales, and it even had a pair of mountain-like wings.


    The monster spat out a ray of demonic light, which turned into a few crescent-shaped slashes that came down with the hurricane.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic light hit the demonic monarch, forcing him back thousands of feet. A large amount of demonic Qi emerged from his body. He had been directly injured!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What is that thing that can actually hurt me? I¡¯ve never seen it before!¡±


    The demon Lord was surprised and stared at the demonic beast for a while. He felt that it looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall it for a while.


    At this moment, a large number of demons on the city¡¯s defense all rushed up without a care for their lives.


    The demonic beast opened its mouth and let out a roar, charging towards the demons. The first attack had already taken many lives.


    ¡°This barrier is much stronger than I expected. The kun division has indeed recruited many talents over the years.¡±


    The demonic clouds began to spread in the sky, gradually growing larger and at the same time becoming thinner.


    Terrifying auras came from within, as if they were from powerful demons, as if they were the rulers of the earth.


    The demonic beast sensed the aura behind it and stopped chasing the scattered guards. It returned to the sky and stood guard in front of the demonic clouds.


    Suddenly, the demonic beast seemed to have received some kind of order. It raised its head and looked at the shattered light shield in the sky. Its huge head nodded, and its eyes burst out with a fierce light. It suddenly rushed up!


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±


    The person in charge of the city¡¯s defense shouted with all his might, but his voice was so pale.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic beast plunged into the shattered light shield, and the entire sky was filled with a loud ¡± bang ¡°. The barrier was reduced to countless snowflakes.


    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the snowflakes suddenly stopped, as if they were pulled by some force. In an instant, they spun toward the demonic beast where they had broken through!

 Chapter 2302 - Chapter 2302: Chapter 2301-might of a single fan

    Chapter 2302: Chapter 2301-might of a single fan


    Translator: 549690339


    The powerful magical beast trembled and was immediately shackled by the countless snowflakes. It slowly turned into an ice sculpture, frozen in the sky and becoming a work of art.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror. They didn¡¯t expect that the moment the defender array was broken, it could still have such power.


    tsk tsk, it¡¯s just as I expected. It¡¯s a pity that primordial form zhichen.


    A soft sigh came from the devil cloud. It was Lu congzi¡¯s voice. Soon after, the black cloud flashed and turned into a streak of light that flew out of the city.


    Their goal was to leave the shooting star City, and they had no interest in the city¡¯s defense. If it was any other time, they would definitely stop and exterminate these people.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The person in charge roared, gritted his teeth, grabbed the spear, and rushed forward again.


    This series of changes also attracted the attention of the people around. Although they knew that the enemy was strong, a large number of demons who were not afraid of death still rushed over. Their terrifying attacks were like tens of thousands of arrows, hitting the demonic cloud.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The attacks fell like rain and shot into the demonic clouds, but there was no reaction. It was as if they were all swallowed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a loud explosion and the demonic cloud exploded. The world turned dark and everyone felt dizzy. Then, a large number of demonic creatures rushed in all directions.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    In an instant, a large number of screams rang out. Many people had died in the blink of an eye before they could understand what had happened.


    ¡°What? This is Yingluo.¡±


    The man in charge was so frightened that he began to tremble.


    After the demonic clouds exploded, a large number of demonic creatures appeared. Among them, there was no lack of the terrifying demonic beasts from before. Every blow from them would blow up a large number of demons.


    The demonic Qi that filled the sky flew in all directions amidst the loud ¡°shua shua¡± sounds.


    what kind of monsters are these Tao Wu?!


    The person in charge was so scared that his limbs were stiff. He did not notice at all that a Wolf-like monster with sharp claws and fangs had appeared behind him.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The wolf-like monster¡¯s claws suddenly reached out and stabbed into his back.


    Countless demonic fiends scuttled out from the wound. The person in charge knew that he had no chance of survival, so he suddenly raised his hand and thrust the spear behind him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    There was another explosion, and another demonic beast rushed over. It smacked his head on the spot, and his entire body immediately disintegrated into the lowest level demonic fiend, flying away with a ¡± swish ¡°.


    In just a few breaths, more than half of the Asmodians who had rushed up were killed or injured. The remaining ones had also run far away, not daring to come close.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve wasted my time!¡±


    Lu congzi was quite dissatisfied. He waved his hand and boarded a Golden Chariot beside him. The chariot was more than ten feet long and was surrounded by flowing lights. Under the cover of the light, twelve muzzles were pointing in all directions.


    The chariot was dragging a huge oval metal object that was engraved with all kinds of formations.


    At the front, there were eight magical beasts that were neither horses nor Dragons pulling them. Under their orders, they madly galloped forward.


    The demonic beasts and birds that filled the sky immediately followed the chariot on both sides, roaring as they ran in the sky. No one dared to stop them.


    All of a sudden, Lu congzi¡¯s pupils constricted, and demonic light burst out of them as he stared ahead!


    Ten thousand feet away, a figure stood alone. His blade-like eyes pierced through the space and stared at him coldly.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao! Die!¡±


    Lu congzi trembled under the gaze. He suddenly came back to his senses and roared. A light-colored copper whip in his hand was unsealed. As he swung it forward, a sharp aura spread out.


    Suddenly, thousands of beasts galloped forward. As if they had received an order, the hundreds of powerful demonic beasts and birds on both sides all burst out with fierce gleams and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face was ferocious, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intent.


    Not far away, two beams of demonic light shot over, one after the other, and turned into nie and Zhu.


    When Zhu Yi saw this, he said angrily,¡±Lu congzi!¡± It¡¯s him!¡±


    The war chariot was dragging a huge Golden Ball, and with a glance, one could tell that it was a devil egg.


    Zhu was slightly relieved and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°This damn thing! Fortunately, he had arrived in time. Otherwise, he would have escaped! But what¡¯s with Yingluo and the other magical beasts?¡±


    He looked at the demonic beasts and birds with some shock. They all exuded a suffocating aura, but even with his knowledge, he rarely recognized them.


    The judge¡¯s face was also solemn, and his pupils constricted as he looked at Yunxiao, who was standing in front of him. Frowning, he said, ¡± he still dares to block such a sharp blade under the might of thousands of troops. Does he not want to live? ¡±


    ¡°With his innate lightning body¡¯s escape technique, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to avoid the beasts¡± attacks,¡±Zhu sneered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the two¡¯s pupils shrank, and they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a golden light flickered in his palm, which then turned into a palm-sized Golden Leaf, emitting a dazzling light like the sun.


    The Golden Leaf expanded in the wind and instantly became half the size of a person. A large number of runes flickered on it.


    It was also Yunxiao¡¯s first time using the smiling face of the secular world. Most of his spiritual power and devil essence were sucked out by the fan, and it was still being poured in endlessly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically.


    The demonic beasts that could topple mountains and overturn the seas in front of him were charging over. Just the air waves alone were enough to make the space around him buzz. The power of this fan seemed to be above his expectations. In a few breaths, it had almost sucked him dry.


    But the arrow was already on the string and had to be released.


    Yunxiao cried out as a strong wind rolled up from his arm and blew down, causing the golden light on the blades to flutter.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    The Golden fan swept toward the myriad beasts and birds, and a Gale immediately swept up. The entire space trembled violently as if it were about to collapse.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he was shocked by the fan¡¯s power. Streams of flame-like wind condensed in the surroundings and spread forward at a terrifying speed and power.


    The ground exploded with a ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± as if the entire world had turned into a purgatory of Wind and Fire in an instant.


    The sky and the ground seemed to have fused into one and could no longer be distinguished from each other. There was only Wind and Fire. The two terrifying elements wreaked havoc, tearing the world apart as if chaos had just begun!


    The large number of demonic beasts and demon birds were immediately swept up by the two elements and sent flying in all directions.


    An astonishing scene played out outside the city wall. Within a few thousand feet in front of Yunxiao, all the Devils were shaken away, and many of them were penetrated by the power of wind and Fire, dying on the spot and disintegrating into the purest fiend energy.


    Lu congzi gasped and hurriedly pulled the chariot back in horror!


    The eight creatures that were neither Dragons nor horses immediately stopped, all of them revealing a look of horror. Although the power of wind and Fire was quite far away, it still rushed over, shaking them so much that they stretched out their necks and cried out, jumping wildly on the spot.


    what¡¯s that Yingluo?!!


    Nie and Zhu were stunned. The two of them stood in the distance in a daze, as if their brains had short-circuited.


    Lu congzi stared at the proud smile of the secular world with a fierce look in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡± ¡°What a powerful wide area attack profound level weapon! Li Yunxiao, you¡¯ve got it!¡±


    He waved the whip in his hand with all his might, and a large number of runes shot out. Only then did the eight magical beasts gradually calm down, but their eyes were still filled with fear.


    Man¡¯s voice came out from the chariot,¡±What kind of profound level weapon is that? It had such power that it sent hundreds of demonic creatures flying! It¡¯s simply unheard of, isn¡¯t it too terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, my Lord,¡± Lu congzi said. According to my observation, that profound level weapon is just a kind of profound level weapon that makes use of the laws of heaven and earth to carry out large-scale attacks. There was a huge problem with this kind of profound level weapon. Although it had a wide range, its power was not enough. Although these demons were jolted away, they didn¡¯t suffer any serious injuries. Their fighting strength is still there.¡±


    Man said in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m not thinking about this problem anymore.¡± The reinforcements are already here. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you defeat the church with your current strength, Sir?¡± Lu congzi frowned.


    ¡°Of course we can win, but it¡¯ll be difficult to hide our identity,¡± man Dao replied.


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes flickered with a strange light. He curled his lips and said, ¡± ¡°Since things have come to this, we can only take one step at a time.¡±


    The chariot fell silent.


    Soon, Xiao Hong, Yi, and the others caught up. They looked at the sorry state of the sky, the earth being torn apart, and the sparks flying everywhere. There was also the astral wind wreaking havoc like blades. All of them couldn¡¯t help but reveal shocked expressions.


    The referee¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he said in horror, ¡± ¡°Laughing proudly in the world of mortals!¡±


    Yunxiao was still standing quietly in front of them. All the demonic beasts and birds had been thrown back hundreds of thousands of feet, leaving him alone.


    A large number of demons of the kun tribe had come from all directions. They had all seen the scene just now and were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to approach. In their eyes, Yunxiao was even more terrifying than the referee.


    At this moment, the one who was complaining the most was Yunxiao himself. The power of the proud smile of the mortal world was far beyond his expectation, and to make matters worse, it had drained all his physical strength.


    His right hand trembled, and with a flip of his palm, he put away the banana fan. He was afraid that if he was careless and hit again, he would be directly turned into a dried man.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯it seems that the more powerful a profound level weapon is, the better it is. It must also have the strength to match such power.¡¯ Whether it was the proud smile of the mortal world, the demonic weapon of the six paths, or the terrifying rise and fall of the Lord of the World.


    At this moment, mo hezhu also regained his senses. The two of them looked at each other and saw the shock and fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    As if they had a tacit understanding, both of them landed thousands of feet in front of Yunxiao and stared at Lu congzi with cold faces.


    Zhu sneered,¡±good boy, you actually dare to play with us!¡± Now, are you going to surrender, or do you want us to send you to the West?¡±


    Lu congzi said coldly, ¡± your words are really harsh. You must have gained a lot of benefits by refining a demon body. How dare you say I¡¯m playing you? ¡± I¡¯m afraid that today will be a battle to the death.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What a good ¡°fight to the death¡±!¡±


    ¡°Do you have the right?¡± Yi sneered. Aren¡¯t these four words a little too exaggerated?¡±


    [ there¡¯s only one chapter today. ]

 Chapter 2303 - Chapter 2303: Chapter 2303-temptation

    Chapter 2303: Chapter 2303-temptation


    Translator: 549690339


    Hmph! Lu congzi also snorted coldly. the kun tribe is indeed strong, but I might not lose to you!


    He raised the copper whip in his hand, and the scattered demonic beasts and birds seemed to have received a signal, all of them swarming over from all directions.


    The powerful Qi dispersed, causing the faces of all the demons of the kun tribe to change. They couldn¡¯t help but panic, and the scene began to stir.


    ¡°What kind of race are these demonic beasts and birds?¡± Zhu asked in shock. Why have I never seen him before?¡±


    Lu congzi laughed and said smugly, ¡± ¡°Haha, these are all the blood, sweat, and tears of this old man! The third generation Dragon elephant wisdom Gu, the fourth generation head crane, and the third generation silly bird wisdom Gu hahaha, each type is the crystallization of my wisdom!¡±


    ¡°What? These things are the Dragon elephant wisdom Gu?¡±


    The referee was shocked. He looked at the powerful demonic beasts. Not only were their sizes completely different from the Dragon elephant zhichen, but their auras and power were also completely different!


    However, upon closer inspection, there were many similarities. Although it was hard to believe, it proved that Lu congzi was right.


    ¡°How did you do it?¡± the referee asked in shock.


    Lu congzi sneered,¡±Lord Chu seems to be very interested.¡± If you want to know the secret art, you can, but if you kill Yunxiao for me, I¡¯ll give you the secret art of modifying these demons.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that your instigation will work?¡± the judge¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Hehehe!¡±


    Lu congzi laughed dryly. perhaps these demonic beasts are not worthy of your attention, my Lord. But the Dragon elephant wisdom Gu second generation that I¡¯ve developed can directly ignore the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. Is this not attractive to you, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Bi and Zhu were both shocked, Zhu even shouted,¡±That¡¯s impossible! If there was a way to overcome the realm power, your barbarian tribe would have dominated the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    Lu congzi smiled slyly and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, how do you know that I¡¯m from the Barbarian tribe?¡±


    ¡°Do you still want to hide your identity at this moment?¡± Zhu said coldly. If it weren¡¯t for the support of one of the eight departments, how could you have caused such a huge commotion? After I take you down, I¡¯ll go find man Xingshi and question him!¡±


    Lu congzi didn¡¯t deny it. He chuckled and said, ¡± you can think whatever you want and do whatever you want. If you want information on the Dragon elephant zhichen second generation, we can have a good talk now.


    ¡°If you want to talk, you must first return the demon egg to me!¡±


    Zhu stepped forward and shouted. He had now discovered Lu congzi¡¯s great value. If he could develop a demonic beast that could overcome the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, the significance would be immeasurable. It would almost be a pioneering work that would cross the era.


    But regardless of whether it was true or not, he had to retrieve the demon egg before the negotiations.


    No. Lu congzi shook his head and said, ¡± let¡¯s talk about the conditions first. If we can¡¯t reach an agreement, I¡¯m planning to destroy the demon egg. I¡¯ve set up hundreds of restrictions on it. As long as I wave my copper whip, that devil egg will instantly turn into ashes.¡±


    The three-foot long copper whip in his hand glowed with runes. As he raised it, the golden egg behind the chariot also flickered.


    you dare to threaten me?! Zhu Zhen said angrily.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke!¡±


    After laughing, Lu congzi¡¯s face turned cold. He glanced at everyone¡¯s faces and said, ¡± ¡°You all want to kill me, so what¡¯s the point of me threatening you? If you can talk, then talk now. If you can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll all die together!¡±


    The referee¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really overestimated yourself.¡±


    At this moment, demon monarchs and demonic creatures were flying over from all directions. Soon, thousands of demons had gathered in the sky. They were all experts of the kun tribe. Some of them were alone, while others were in groups of three to five. All of them were staring at the chariot with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Hey! If you¡¯re not convinced, you can try!¡±


    Lu congzi struck the air with his copper whip, and the cannons on the chariot immediately fanned out and pointed at most of the sky.


    At the same time, all the demons became nervous and violent. Circles of murderous aura spread out, arousing hostility and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    On the contrary, Lu congzi calmed down at this moment. He sneered as if he had nothing to fear.


    ¡°If you want to talk, what are your conditions?¡± Zhu also calmed down and shouted.


    ¡°Simple!¡± Lu congzi said. First, let us go. Two, kill Yunxiao! In that case, I¡¯ll return this demon egg to you. I¡¯ll also give you the modification technique of the Dragon elephant wisdom puppet second generation. It¡¯s not as if we can¡¯t even give the third generation¡¯s modification method.¡±


    His eyes flickered with a bright light, but they were more filled with cold killing intent as he stared at Yunxiao. It seemed like he had to kill this thorn in his heart!


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Zhu turned around and looked at Yi.


    Chu Weiwei frowned slightly as she glanced at Yunxiao from the corner of her eye and said leisurely, ¡± ¡°I can still let you leave. As for killing Yunxiao, if I let you go, you can kill him yourself. It¡¯s not good to let my tribe do it. ¡±


    Yunxiao, who was standing not far away, frowned slightly when he heard this, but he quickly regained his composure.


    It seemed that the two of them had been convinced by Lu congzi. After all, the Dragon elephant zhichen second generation, who had no vision power, was too attractive.


    There were no eternal enemies in this world, nor were there eternal friends. With benefits in front of him, it was understandable that mo hezhu would sell him. Furthermore, the Holy See had shown him some mercy and did not want to face him personally.


    On the other hand, Xiao Hong and Yuan¡¯s faces changed drastically. They appeared next to Yunxiao, their faces filled with anger.


    ¡°Lord Hu, if Lord li didn¡¯t make a move just now, I¡¯m afraid this person would have already escaped,¡± the referee said through gritted teeth.


    The referee also felt embarrassed and nodded, ¡± ¡°I know that the two of them are old enemies, so I¡¯m willing to give them a chance to end their own lives.¡±


    you ¡­ Xiao Hong was furious. brother Yunxiao has already used all his strength in that attack just now. How can he still have the strength to fight Lu congzi? ¡±


    li Yunxiao didn¡¯t even say anything, ¡± Zhu sneered. what are you two girls talking about?!


    The two women clenched their fists and tried to move forward, but they were stopped by an invisible force. It was Yunxiao who stopped them with a wave of his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Calm down. Let¡¯s wait for them to finish their act.¡±


    His expression was very calm, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. Naturally, he was suppressing his anger.


    However, the most important thing at this moment was to quickly recover his strength. He had already recovered a lot during the conversation with Lu congzi and the others. That was why he was too lazy to argue, because in this world, strength spoke for itself.


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Then, he closed his eyes with an indifferent expression and continued to regulate his breathing.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Lord Chu,¡± Lu congzi sneered. If you don¡¯t kill Yunxiao, I can only satisfy one condition for you, either the devil egg or the research result. Choose one.¡±


    The referee frowned, and killing intent shot out of his eyes. He seemed to think that Lu congzi didn¡¯t know what was good for him, and he was faintly angry.


    Zhu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He noticed the referee¡¯s expression and said,¡±Good! I can agree to both of your conditions, but you must come with me. I can guarantee your safety.¡±


    ¡°Take a trip?¡°


    Lu congzi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s going with you to the Archaeus region?¡°


    &Nbsp; Zhu¡¯s expression changed, shocked. you know my identity?!


    Lu congzi nodded and laughed, ¡± haha! Since I¡¯m here to steal devil eggs, I naturally have to have a certain understanding of the saint¡¯s identity. I¡¯m quite interested in the Archaeus region as well, but it¡¯s not the time yet. However, I can agree to your request and set a time before going there.¡±


    ¡°When?¡± Zhu asked with a frown.


    Lu congzi raised his head slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡± ¡°Today, one year later.¡±


    ¡°A year?¡±


    Zhu only thought for a moment and said,¡±Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the sky suddenly became quiet. The murderous atmosphere spread with the air flow, as if the agreement had begun.


    Many demons of the kun tribe secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If a war were to break out, they didn¡¯t know how many of them would be able to survive after dealing with those terrifying mutated demon beasts and birds.


    ¡°Lord Yi!¡± The referee was furious.


    Zhu¡¯s expression changed. referee, this is a matter of great importance. This is not the time to be naive!


    After all, the referee was the master of this place. Although he had promised Lu congzi, he had to get the referee¡¯s consent first.


    The referee sighed and said,¡±this agreement was made between Lord Zhu and Lu congzi. It has nothing to do with me.¡± I only agreed to let Lu congzi go in exchange for the research results in his hands. As for the devil egg and killing Yunxiao, I will neither oppose nor participate in it. ¡±


    The crowd was stunned for a moment, then immediately understood.


    Killing intent burst out of the pillar¡¯s eyes and he grinned.¡±I understand. It¡¯s an agreement between Lu congzi and I to kill Yunxiao in exchange for the devil egg, right? then let me fulfill it myself!¡±


    He suddenly turned around and stared at Yunxiao, his eyes stabbing into his body like two steel knives.


    The judge and Xiao Hong were both nervous. They stood in front of Yunxiao and stared at the pillar with cold eyes.


    Zhu frowned and looked at the referee.¡±The little girl on the left, she seems to be from your Department? You just said you wouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    The referee nodded his head and said,¡±referee, move.¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency!¡± The referee was shocked and angry as he protested.


    The judge¡¯s face darkened. my words are the rules, ¡± he shouted. anyone who disrespects me will be punished as a traitor.


    The referee was very anxious and stood there anxiously. He didn¡¯t know whether to move away or not.


    Just as she was hesitating, an extremely powerful force descended from the sky and caught her. Then, the surrounding space rotated and she was thrown a few thousand feet away.


    The one who made the move was Bao, who was in charge of the transaction in Alkaid Hall. Bao Zheng looked at her expressionlessly and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Lord Hu, please calm down. Disobeying orders isn¡¯t just your personal matter. It will involve your entire clan.¡±


    The Phoenix¡¯s petite body trembled slightly, and a pained look appeared on her face. She glanced into the distance, then lowered her head, as if she felt guilty and did not dare to look at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a little girl. If master Hu can help me deal with this little girl, that would be great.¡± Zhu laughed nastily.


    The referee snorted coldly. This man is Yunxiao¡¯s lover, not a member of our tribe. Since I¡¯m not going to interfere, I won¡¯t do anything to his people.¡±

 Chapter 2304 - Chapter 2304: Chapter 2304-fierce battle with the demonic pillar

    Chapter 2304: Chapter 2304-fierce battle with the demonic pillar


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hehe, childish persistence.¡±


    Zhu sneered, and then his face was full of killing intent as he shouted,¡±Then I¡¯ll send them to the West!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, a demonic light suddenly rose from his body and flashed in the air, shooting toward the two of them.


    The demons in the sky dispersed immediately. All the demons flew back to avoid being affected by the battlefield.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the flying pillar. He patted Xiao Hong¡¯s shoulder with his right hand and said, ¡± ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ah! Xiao Hong cried out arrogantly as she broke free from his grip and pounced on him. A demonic light appeared between her hands as she pulled out her battle axe, Alay Xuanzang, and slashed at the demonic light!


    Both of them knew Zhu¡¯s strength. After absorbing Lu congzi¡¯s demon body, he was only a wall away from the demon Lord realm. He was indeed a strong enemy.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his calm state of mind, which had been recovering by absorbing the demonic energy, was instantly thrown into chaos.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic light hit in front of Xiao Hong, and Zhu¡¯s figure appeared. He slapped the handle of the battleaxe with one hand, and it was shaken away with a loud sound.


    Xiao Hong felt as if she had slammed into an iron wall. The violent palm force broke through her attack and defense and directly hit her body. She was sent flying away like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Little red!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Although he knew that Xiao Hong was not Zhu¡¯s opponent, he did not expect her to be so vicious and kill him with one move!


    His body flickered and he chased after Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t even take care of yourself and you still care about her! You can go to hell too!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s face was filled with anger, and his body flickered as he chased after.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on their fight, and they were constantly retreating to open up a battle circle.


    Lu congzi, on the other hand, was sitting leisurely on the chariot, watching with a sneer and mockery on his face. He was very pleased, and he even clapped and laughed from time to time.


    Man¡¯s voice came from the war chariot behind him. He seemed to be very unhappy and snorted coldly. Are you really planning to give them the Dragon elephant wisdom Gu¡¯s research results? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m forced by the situation,¡± Lu congzi chuckled. Besides, I¡¯ve already memorized the results of the research and have been looking for a way to break through. There will be new results soon, hehe, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Man only fell silent after hearing what he said, not making any more movements.


    On the battlefield, Yunxiao grabbed Xiao Hong first and dodged tens of thousands of feet away to avoid the impact of the pillar.


    ¡°Eh? He¡¯s quite agile. No wonder he could become the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, a figure who leads an entire world!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s face changed slightly and then sneered,¡±But what can we do? When you¡¯ve reached the end of the road, you have to admit defeat.¡±


    from the past to now, anyone who wants me dead has basically died, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. and obviously, you will be the next one.


    hahaha! Zhu laughed wildly. if it was a day ago, if you hadn¡¯t exhausted your physical strength, you might have had a one in ten thousand chance of winning. But now, it¡¯s not even one in ten thousand!


    Yunxiao ignored him and looked at Xiao Hong in his arms. His young and cold face had turned pale, and his Willow-leaf-like brows were tightly furrowed, his long eyelashes covering his eyes.


    Although he was unconscious, his hands were still holding onto the Alay Xuanzang tightly, and his arms were trembling slightly.


    Even though she was unconscious, she still had an unyielding will that supported her to hold her weapon tightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he grabbed the Alay Xuanzang with one hand and took it off with great strength. Then, he sent Xiao Hong into the divine realm tablet. After that, he held the axe with one hand and stared at the pillar with a murderous look on his face.


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t hide behind a woman to save my life anymore. Coward, you¡¯re finally willing to face me?¡±


    Zhu¡¯s face was full of ridicule, his hands crossed in front of his chest as he walked forward step by step, like a cat that had caught a mouse and was playing with it before eating.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Thinking of this, Zhu couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. Suddenly, his body rushed forward, and his big hand was about to slap down.


    Standing where he was, Yunxiao did not Dodge. He put Alay Xuanzang on his shoulder, and the demonic weapon immediately dissipated in his hand.


    Then, he stretched out his right hand and made a hand seal with his left hand. A golden light appeared in his palm and instantly turned into a banana fan-the laughing pride of the secular world.


    ¡°†ê!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s eyes popped out and he sucked in a cold breath.


    His body suddenly stopped, and the large hand that was spread out grabbed the air. He forcefully twisted his body in the air and shot to the side, dissolving the impact.


    He had forcefully suppressed the impact, but it had instead caused him to suffer some light injuries. His face was dark and uncertain as he stared at the smiling face of the secular world.


    Yunxiao¡¯s earth-shaking fan had been seen by many fiends. Now that he saw the fan appear once more, he couldn¡¯t help but feel fear.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression became serious as he stared at the fan from a distance. He was not afraid, but he was very curious. He even wanted to take it and study it.


    ¡°What fan is this?!¡± Zhu said in a deep voice.


    Yunxiao snorted and said,¡¯tsk! You were so arrogant just now and wanted to stand side by side with the sun. Why are you shitting now? why are you wilting?¡±


    ¡°This Lord is not afraid of you, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little afraid of the profound level weapon in your hands. If you have the ability, don¡¯t use that profound level weapon!¡± Zhu said angrily.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face froze for a moment, then he said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Does Daren really want face? Do you know what a face is?¡±


    Many demon lords around also looked at each other, whispering and ridiculing.


    Although those voices were very low, they all entered Zhu¡¯s ears without missing a word. His face turned red and he angrily rebuked,¡±Even if you want to use it, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    Although he said this, he still felt a little guilty in his heart, so he closed in and slapped out with both hands. It wasn¡¯t as fierce as before, but it was more like a test.


    With a sneer, Yunxiao turned the proud smile of the world in his hand and threw the fan leaf horizontally in front of him, then threw it at the palms.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s Palm Power hit the fan leaves, and the rebound caused a strong fire, burning towards his body.


    However, the demonic Qi on the pillar was so strong that the flames couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    ¡°Heh, that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got!¡±


    With this attack, Zhu immediately gained confidence. He felt that this fan was nothing more than this, and he seemed to have been too careful.


    However, just as he had this thought, his vision turned black. A violent squall surrounded him and he was directly trapped in a tornado.


    ¡°Hmph, small tricks!¡±


    Zhu retracted his hands and took a few steps back. He carefully looked around and smacked down with a Shout!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The palm force pierced through the hurricane, but the wind elements came down wildly, turning into ropes that bound his limbs and body.


    At the same time, the demonic body of a crocodile appeared behind him. It opened its mouth and bit down, biting off more than half of his head.


    Zhu was furious. Although the astral wind was powerful, it couldn¡¯t hurt his body. It was just that this appearance was too embarrassing. He said angrily, so it¡¯s the five elements spiritualism. Die!


    He let out a loud roar, and the demonic Qi on his body exploded. Bang Bang Bang ¡°, the explosion rang out, and the crocodile cried out in pain. The astral winds were shot away, almost crushed into pieces by the demonic Qi.


    At this moment, a black ray of light descended from the sky and slashed down silently.


    At some point, Yunxiao had appeared beside the pillar. The black light was Alay Xuanzang, and with a flash of cold light, he swung his axe at the pillar.


    Zhu¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly dodged to the side. His hands turned into palms and slammed in front of him, clamping the battleaxe between his palms!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A powerful force burst out, shaking the two people¡¯s arms until they were numb.


    Not far away, a few gusts of wind gathered and once again took the form of a crocodile. However, its eyes were filled with fear and it did not dare to move forward.


    ¡°I have to say, you really have a lot of tricks up your sleeve!¡±


    Zhu clasped the battleaxe with both hands and said ferociously, ¡± ¡°If it was any other day, it might really be a little troublesome!¡±


    you say it as if it¡¯s very easy now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. it¡¯s not like I¡¯m afraid.


    He grabbed with his left hand, and the AMO wheel treasure appeared. It let out a noisy clang and slashed out.


    Zhu shouted,¡±you have a six path mo weapon, but your strength is trash and you have insulted the dignity of the mo weapon.¡± Why don¡¯t you give me the Emperor demonic essence?¡±


    He ignored the attack of the AMO wheel treasure. Instead, his eyes were filled with greed. He slapped the battle-ax with both hands and forced it back. Then, he took a step forward and grabbed at Yunxiao¡¯s throat, trying to extract his fiend essence!


    The judge frowned slightly. In the battle with the kun tribe, he could clearly sense that Yunxiao still had a powerful trump card that he had not used, and even he might not be able to take it.


    This was the reason why he had always looked at Yunxiao in a different light.


    In this world, the strong were respected. To gain the respect of others, one had to be strong.


    But now, seeing Yunxiao getting weaker and weaker as the battle progressed, he could not help but be puzzled.


    ¡°If you want devil essence, here you go!¡±


    A fierce gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, as if he had made up his mind. Not only did he not avoid the palm, but he also rushed toward it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s palm had pierced through the protective light and entered Yunxiao¡¯s body!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Zheng had been watching nervously. Finally, he screamed miserably, his face full of tears. She struggled with all her might and wanted to make a move, but she was firmly suppressed by Bao!


    A strange expression flashed across Bao¡¯s face. He was shocked to find that Yi¡¯s strength was not below his, and it was showing signs of being unable to suppress it. He hurriedly said,¡±Lord Hu, please calm down!¡±


    Richard cried and struggled for a while, its body trembling. But in the end, it suppressed the grief and anger in its heart. It gradually calmed down and looked over.


    When the pillar¡¯s right hand pierced into Yunxiao¡¯s chest, all the demons trembled, and the judge¡¯s face changed slightly, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    He had misjudged Yunxiao¡¯s uselessness, and he had respected him for nothing for a while. The most important thing now was who the Emperor demonic essence belonged to.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Even Lu congzi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and he widened his eyes as he watched. He clenched his fists and couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Although it seemed that Zhu was going to win, Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes gave him a sense of unease.


    ¡°Could it be that he still has some method to turn the tables?¡±

 Chapter 2305 - Chapter 2305: Chapter 2304-killing demonic pillar

    Chapter 2305: Chapter 2304-killing demonic pillar


    Translator: 549690339


    Zhu¡¯s move succeeded and he couldn¡¯t help being ecstatic. He laughed and said,¡±Hahaha, you¡¯re indeed a piece of trash, but you¡¯re nothing! The devil Lord Emperor¡¯s devil essence is mine!¡±


    A powerful suction emerged from his palm and suddenly sucked Yunxiao¡¯s devil essence, his face full of excitement and ferocity.


    Yunxiao gave a muffled grunt. He felt as if his body was about to explode, and the pain made him break out in a cold sweat. But, he still forced himself to calm down and followed the great suction force to pull the floating sword energy up!


    ¡°Clang!¡±


    Suddenly, a distant and melodious sword sound rushed out of his body and condensed into sound waves that were visible to the naked eye.


    &Nbsp; sound patterns also appeared on Zhu¡¯s arm, and his skin was like waves that constantly pushed upwards.


    what¡¯s that?!


    The judge¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and a sharp light shot out from them.¡±It¡¯s this sword essence!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body seemed to turn transparent, as if a sword was floating there, and a powerful sword Qi was pouring out of it!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Zhu also instinctively felt danger. He didn¡¯t draw any devil essence, but drew such a terrifying force. He suddenly stretched out his arm and retreated!


    Heaven and earth trembled as if time and space had frozen. A powerful sword force burst out and turned into a sword shape that slashed toward the pillar!


    The sword was too fast. Even if Zhu had the foresight, he couldn¡¯t escape this attack. In horror, he hurriedly circulated his internal energy with both hands, and his strongest attack condensed on the tip of his fist, and suddenly blasted out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword shape fell, and he was constantly sent flying backward. The entire earth and sky were instantly torn apart, and a huge chasm appeared in front of everyone!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Lu congzi was so shocked that he cried out, ¡± what kind of sword is that?!!


    Even from within the chariot, there were energy fluctuations of a barbarian¡¯s movement. It seemed that under this sword power, they were somewhat restless.


    The world fell into a deathly silence. Everyone looked at the world in shock. They were completely unprepared for the sudden appearance of the natural chasm, and their heads were petrified on the spot.


    The bloody hole in Yunxiao¡¯s chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he was covered in blood and his face was pale, he was full of joy.


    Although the sword had injured his physical body, it had easily injured Zhu.


    If he had used his own strength to draw out the sword force, he would probably be like a lamp running out of oil.


    He had also taken a great risk, using the pillar¡¯s power to trap himself and play with fire.


    Yunxiao adjusted his primordial energy a little, and the wound on his chest quickly healed. Immediately after, a cold killing intent shot out from his eyes. In a flash, he teleported away.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Zhu, his eyes cold.


    Zhu was still in the posture of punching, his face full of horror and fear. It was not until Yunxiao appeared that he suddenly came back to his senses. With a scream, his body exploded, and a large amount of sword Qi burst out of him.


    Thanks to his powerful strength, he was able to maintain his body and not fall down after being blasted back several dozen steps by the thousands of streaks of sword Qi.


    Zhu raised his hand with difficulty and formed a seal, constantly stabilizing his body, afraid that he would fall down. Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead as he cried out for help, ¡± ¡°Lord Hu! Quickly save me!¡±


    Yi was also shocked. He recovered from the sword and disappeared.


    Although he didn¡¯t interfere in the battle between the two, he couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch the pillar die in his territory. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He made a grabbing motion in the air, summoning the AMO wheel in his hand and throwing it at the man.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword had only cut down a few feet before it was hit by a force and bounced back.


    Yi had already appeared in front of Zhu to protect him. He said indifferently, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    Yunxiao was forced back a few steps by the blow and looked over coldly.


    ¡°Ha, hahaha!¡±


    Zhu suddenly laughed, his face full of hatred.¡±So what if you win? You still can¡¯t do anything to me. Hahaha.¡±


    Zhu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and that laughter stopped abruptly, as if someone had grabbed his throat.


    The referee¡¯s expression changed slightly and he hurriedly turned his head, only to see Zhu¡¯s fist hit the back of his head!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you crazy?¡±


    The referee glared at him angrily. With a roar, he sent out a palm strike against the fist, exchanging blows!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Zhu¡¯s fist exploded, turning into more than ten demonic fiends and flying away. There seemed to be a chain reaction, and his entire arm fell off.


    Zhu¡¯s whole body suddenly quivered, as if he had recovered from some kind of sluggish state. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you!¡±


    He suddenly realized what was going on, and he could not help but look at Yunxiao in shock and anger as he cried out, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡±


    ¡°Pupillary abilities?¡± Yi¡¯s face darkened.


    Yunxiao sneered and looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man.


    He had used the pillar¡¯s unstable state and its emotional state to control its mind and attack.


    As expected, under the counterattack of the engine, even the slightest movement broke the balance of his state. Under the impact of the engine¡¯s power, he directly fell down!


    ¡°No, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡±


    Pillar screamed in horror as he watched the monsters come out of his body and run in all directions. His face was full of fear and despair.


    ¡°Lord Yi, save me, save me!¡±


    Zhu wailed,¡±who can save me, who can save me Yingluo¡±


    In the end, it dropped down to his body, head, and half of his head turned into a ten-directional evil spirit. He couldn¡¯t speak at all, and it dropped down to the end and completely disappeared from the world.


    Richard¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to save the pillar, but that the process of decomposition was irreversible. Once he stepped into this process, he could only wait for death.


    Now that Zhu had died in his territory, things suddenly became troublesome, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    He glared at Yunxiao, his eyes alternating between killing intent and coldness, which was the manifestation of the complicated feelings in his heart.


    Although Yunxiao was no match for him, he was not afraid. He responded coldly and indifferently.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, what an exciting battle.¡±


    Lu congzi clapped his hands and laughed, praising, ¡± ¡°In order to retrieve the demon egg, Lord Zhu directly sacrificed his life for justice. His spirit is worthy of our praise and learning. Even though Lord Zhu has fallen, thousands of Lord Zhu will stand up.¡±


    Richard, who was already upset, felt even more dizzy when he heard this. He glared at them fiercely.


    ¡°Lord Chu, this is a great opportunity,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. As long as you kill Yunxiao, this devil egg and all my research results will be yours.¡±


    Richard said coldly,¡±do you think I¡¯m as stupid as Zhu?¡± I only want the research results. If you want this devil egg and Li Yunxiao¡¯s life, you can take them yourself!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the research result of the Dragon elephant zhichen?¡± he asked.


    Yunxiao? ¡± Lu congzi was a little surprised. my Lord, are you really not going to consider killing li Yunxiao? ¡± In Yunxiao¡¯s current state, he would die without a doubt. Your Excellency only needs to move your fingers, and not only can you get the devil egg, but you can also get the devil essence of the devil Lord Emperor in Yunxiao¡¯s body, as well as many top-grade Mystic artifacts.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m tempted,¡± Jian Jia laughed. However, it was more reassuring to see the transactions come one by one. I¡¯ll use the research results to buy your life first. As for whether we want to trade a second time, I¡¯ll decide based on the situation.¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s face twitched. He just realized that nie was not a simple person. He was even a little difficult to deal with, unlike Zhu, who was simple-minded and careless.


    He immediately took out a Jade slip with an unsightly expression and threw it over, saying, ¡± ¡°The things that my Lord wants are all in here.¡±


    Yi took the Jade slip and scanned it with his divine sense. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a happy expression. He gave it a cursory glance and carefully put it away after confirming that it was real.


    ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m very satisfied with this item. You can go now.¡±


    what about this devil egg and Li Yunxiao? ¡± Lu congzi was taken aback. what about this devil egg? ¡±


    Yi sneered, ¡± the demon egg was brought out of the ancient realm by the Saint. What does it have to do with me? ¡± I don¡¯t know Yunxiao well, so what does his life and death have to do with me? If you want to deal with these two things, do as you please.¡±


    Lu congzi didn¡¯t expect him to make such a choice. He focused his eyes and said, ¡± So, if I take the devil egg away and kill li Yunxiao, you won¡¯t object? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t object,¡± the referee stood with his hands behind his back.


    Lu congzi pondered for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, then please call your subordinates away and clear out the battlefield. I¡¯ll take his life with my own hands!¡±


    The referee nodded and said loudly,¡±everyone, please disperse. Do whatever you like.¡± Whether you want to watch from the side or join the battle, it¡¯s all up to you, and has nothing to do with our Yu clan.¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he had realized something.


    Sure enough, in the distance, the judge¡¯s figure flickered and landed next to Yunxiao, then he said loudly, ¡± ¡°People of the kun tribe, follow me and kill this Lu congzi!¡±


    Immediately, dozens of beams of light flew over and surrounded Yi.


    ¡°Master Chu, have you really thought it through?¡± Bao sighed. With the strength of your people, you won¡¯t be able to stop these demonic beasts.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve considered it very clearly,¡± said Yi with a straight face. Lord li is my friend, I can¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.¡±


    She turned around and smiled at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao was touched. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome,¡± the referee shook his head and smiled.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lu congzi looked at the two of them with a cold gaze and said, ¡± you¡¯re really a sentimental person. No matter where you go, there are women who come out to block knives for you and die for you.


    thank you for your praise, chief, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile.


    I¡¯m being sincere, ¡± Lu congzi sneered. I didn¡¯t praise you at all. Then I¡¯ll send you two to be a pair of mandarin ducks that share the same fate. It¡¯s just a small tribe, like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡±


    He waved the copper whip in his hand, and the surrounding magical beasts and birds immediately became alert, ready to attack.

 Chapter 2306 - Chapter 2306: The green glass pill

    Chapter 2306: The green glass pill


    Translator: 549690339


    The twelve cannons on the chariot also turned and pointed at Yunxiao and the others.


    ¡°Are you all afraid of death?¡± the referee asked in a deep voice.


    The faces of the members of the Vatican turned pale, but no one dared to speak up at this moment.


    Richard looked behind him, especially when he saw Yi, mi, and the others ¡°expressions flickering. He said, ¡°¡±I shouldn¡¯t have ordered you as the clan leader and put you in this dangerous situation. If anyone wants to leave now, I won¡¯t stop them.¡±


    Many of the demons were somewhat moved, their eyes secretly looking over, but they didn¡¯t dare to move first.


    After all, the entire Vatican was watching them. If they abandoned their master at such a critical moment, no one would look up to them anymore. It would be difficult for them to survive in the Vatican.


    Suddenly, Yi sighed and stood out. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Hu, I¡¯m sorry.¡°


    ¡°I understand, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Yi Shen¡¯s expression was a little dejected.


    Yi said,¡±I followed you for a better future, but now I¡¯m like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot. I won¡¯t have any future at all.¡±


    Then, he looked at mi.


    Mi ye¡¯s face was filled with struggle, but he finally suppressed the fear in his heart. He exhaled and smiled.¡±You can go. I choose to stay. Good luck.¡±


    Yi¡¯s face was a little uncomfortable. She nodded and left without looking back.


    The two demon monarchs of the Ishbara tribe also hurriedly followed. They didn¡¯t even have the courage to say goodbye as they lowered their heads and chased after him.


    Chu Weiwei was disappointed. there¡¯s still time for you to leave. I won¡¯t blame you. she continued.


    The remaining demons had determined looks on their faces, and no one left.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± the referee nodded. She then turned around and shouted, ¡± as you all know, I have some achievements in the art of magic. If anyone is willing to help me at this moment, I will owe him a favor. If you can survive this time, I will definitely thank you in the future.


    This immediately caused many demon lords to be moved, complicated expressions flickering in their eyes, and many people began to discuss in low voices.


    ¡°Hmph, if you lose your life, what¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    A Demon Lord couldn¡¯t help but snicker, his voice loud enough to immediately snap everyone out of their fantasies.


    That¡¯s right, with such a huge difference in strength, there was no way he could survive.


    The surroundings immediately fell silent. Knowing that they would not win, no one was willing to come forward and throw their lives away.


    The referee coldly looked at the person who spoke. It was Shan, one of the Northwest tribes, who had previously asked her to build a teleportation formation.


    ¡°What a pity. Looks like I¡¯ll have to find someone else,¡± Shan said coldly.


    Suddenly, two demonic lights flickered and appeared on the battlefield. Powerful auras were emitted. They were two second grade demon lords.


    The appearance of these two people immediately caused a great commotion.


    ¡°Lord Liu, Lord Yun!¡± The referee was overjoyed.


    ¡°I heard that master Hu can refine the green glass pill,¡± Liu Liu said, expressionless.


    green glass pill?!


    As soon as he said that, the crowd burst into an uproar. that¡¯s impossible! Isn¡¯t that thing something that only exists in legends?¡±


    it¡¯s said that this pill can increase the chances of breaking through to the demon Lord realm, but no one has seen its true form for millions of years.


    ¡°Even if there is such a pill, it¡¯s impossible for you to know how to refine it, right?¡±


    Even the judge was moved, his eyes shining.


    Richard¡¯s expression changed as well. He stared at Liu for a while and said with a complicated expression, ¡± ¡°It seems that Your Excellency has been asking for information from our Vatican.¡±


    ¡°Master Hu¡¯s strength suddenly increased at a certain stage,¡± Liu Liu said,¡±it should be because of the green glass pill, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yi nodded,¡±I¡¯ve indeed taken the green glass pill. This pill was extremely beneficial to the demon race, but it could only be consumed once in a lifetime. It would be a waste to consume more. Although I know the method of refining this pill, I can¡¯t refine it. However, I do have a completed green glass pill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Liu Gang¡¯s face was filled with disappointment when he heard her say that she couldn¡¯t refine it. However, his expression immediately turned into ecstasy, and his body began to tremble.


    The referee said,¡±but there is only one of this pill, and the two lords are so angry.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Liu immediately replied. Yun only came out to help me. As long as you give me the green glass pill, the two of us will help you this time. However, we can¡¯t guarantee your life or death.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your help,¡± the referee said happily. Life and death are naturally up to you and the heavens.¡±


    She took out a black jade box and threw it over.


    Liu carefully opened the box and was overjoyed when he saw it. He quickly put it away and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    This time, the surroundings became even more noisy. Many demon lords even regretted not being the first to refine it, but there was only one pill, and Yi could no longer refine it, so there was nothing they could do about it.


    Lu congzi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He watched them play for a while and sneered, ¡± ¡°Finished? If you¡¯re done playing, then go to hell. You even found two scapegoats before you died, I really admire you!¡±


    After he finished speaking, he waved the copper whip down. The cannons on the chariot immediately rumbled, and twelve streams of light shot into the sky. They had just traveled a thousand feet before dispersing on their own and turning into a rain of light!


    It was actually a large-scale indiscriminate attack. No wonder Lu congzi was so fearless. It turned out that he had such a powerful weapon that could attack a large area.


    The demons in the surroundings scattered in panic.


    Yi was also shocked as he looked at the chariot and the golden egg behind it. He couldn¡¯t help but admire Lu congzi, who was indeed a peerless genius.


    The referee looked at the pouring rain of light and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. That fan can solve this problem.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao snorted coldly and made a grabbing motion with one hand. A Golden Leaf emerged in his palm, turning into the laughing pride of the mortal world.


    Richard said worriedly,¡±your injury ¡­¡±


    no problem. Yunxiao shook his head slightly. it¡¯s fine.


    His injuries were indeed much lighter than they looked, and he had not used much essence energy in the battle with Zhu.


    He poured his spiritual energy into the banana fan, and instantly, golden runes flickered. With a fan, a strong wind suddenly blew, and the fire was monstrous!


    The air within a radius of a thousand feet was turned into sharp blades that scattered in all directions, and terrifying flames spurted out of the void, soaring into the sky.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The rain of light was blocked by the power of wind and Fire, unable to fall into the vacuum.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face changed, and he shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°Go!¡±


    The runes on the copper whip were unsealed and revolved around the whip. The eyes of the several hundred devilish beasts and birds suddenly burst with a fierce light as they roared and charged over from all directions.


    It was like a terrifying beast tide. The demon monarchs of the kun tribe retreated again and again, and some of their magical beasts couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    everyone, be careful! the referee suddenly shouted. form a circle. I¡¯ll use the formation to protect us!


    She opened her arms, and twelve black lights shot out, turning into huge demonic spirits. With a rumble, they stomped on the ground and walked in twelve directions to meet the demons.


    Lu congzi¡¯s body trembled, and he said in shock, ¡± ¡°The twelve divine beings? What¡¯s going on? why is there a twelve divine beings killing formation here?¡±


    The twelve divine fiends moved and immediately formed a huge enchantment, covering the void and protecting the kun tribe people.


    At the same time, the godfiends formed hand seals and attacked in all directions.


    the power of these fiends is limited! Yunxiao shouted. follow behind them and move randomly. Kill as many enemies as you can!


    ¡°Lord li is right!¡±


    Yi flew up and stood in the center of the formation. ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of the formation here, so you can kill the enemy without worry!¡±


    The group dispersed, and every few of them charged toward a divine fiend. They hid under the divine fiend¡¯s cover and began to attack the demonic beasts and devil birds outside in a frenzy.


    However, there were too many demonic creatures. Under their brutal attacks, the entire formation started to shake and the space was constantly distorted.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly sent out all kinds of runes that flew into the surroundings.


    come out! Yunxiao shouted. draw the demons away and reduce the pressure on the array!


    With that, he stepped out of the array and flew a few thousand feet away.


    As expected, a large number of demons instantly rushed towards him. There were more than ten birds and beasts.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart jolted. He reached out his left hand, and a shield appeared in his hand. Then, he smashed it toward the wolf-shaped demonic beast in the front!


    A beast¡¯s head appeared in front of the shield, and it opened its mouth to bite down.


    The wolf-shaped magical beast was stunned for a moment, and its body involuntarily trembled. However, its expression was extremely dull, and it fearlessly opened its claws to grab the beast¡¯s head.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao had used a great deal of strength in his attack. When the shield hit the demonic Wolf¡¯s claw, the sound of bones cracking was heard, and the wolf was sent flying.


    Yunxiao felt a little depressed. The beast head on the shield should be some kind of extremely powerful demonic beast, which had a certain suppressing effect on the creatures of the demonic realm.


    However, these birds and animals had all been modified and mutated by Lu congzi, so they completely ignored the suppression of this level.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can only behead him!¡±


    It was too inefficient to knock these things with the shield, so Yunxiao took out the AMO wheel and spun the twelve fortune wheels to strike at the demons!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    With a spin of the AMO wheel, it directly cut off the wing of a bird. The wing fell into the air and disintegrated into a demonic fiend, flying away with a swish.


    After Yunxiao¡¯s attack, the demons pounced on him, and the air around them was compressed to the point that it burst. He sneered and did not fight back. Instead, his figure disappeared on the spot in a flash.


    In the next moment, he appeared behind a stupid bird and directly chopped off the head of that stupid bird.


    However, he quickly frowned. That silly bird didn¡¯t die after losing its head. A head directly popped out of its stomach and continued to attack him.


    what kind of terrifying modifications did that bastard Lu congzi make to these things?!


    Yunxiao felt as if he had ten thousand alpacas running through his heart, but he had to admit that Lu congzi was indeed an extremely terrifying genius.


    In addition, several demon lords also walked out of the formation, including Liu, Yun, Zi, mi, and others. They did a great deal of splitting the formation, making the referee¡¯s expression slightly better.


    However, these demon lords who had come out to fight alone soon fell into a dangerous situation. Each of them was besieged by a group of demons.

 Chapter 2307 - Chapter 2307: Chapter 2307-each revealing their trump card

    Chapter 2307: Chapter 2307-each revealing their trump card


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this. Even if we can resist these demons, we will have to pay a great price.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his left hand, and with a clatter, the devil essence lock spun out and bound all the ten-odd Devils around him!


    The demons ¡®bodies froze as if they were fixed in place, but they instantly came back to their senses and struggled with all their might. However, they were extremely weak.


    The demonic beast that had been so mighty a moment ago was now like a candle in the wind.


    Woof!!


    Yunxiao slashed out more than ten times in a row, hitting the demons ¡®heads. With a flash of sword light, the demons exploded one by one.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A large amount of fiend fell out. Yunxiao grabbed it with his left hand, and The Fiend lock retracted and wrapped around his arm.


    He had a total of three devil essence locks on him. Previously, one of them was destroyed in the battle with Yu Yi on Cang Xuan mountain.


    The sudden change immediately attracted the attention of a large number of fiend monarchs, who turned their eyes from the twelve divine beings fiend formation to Yunxiao in unison, their faces filled with surprise.


    Yunxiao grunted. He would never use The Fiend lock in front of these demons unless he had no other choice. If they found a way to break it, he would lose a trump card in The War of the Two Worlds.


    However, he couldn¡¯t care too much at this time. If he couldn¡¯t even get through this, there wouldn¡¯t be a future.


    Lu congzi immediately recognized the devil essence lock, and his expression changed drastically. He stood up from the warship with horror in his eyes.


    The demonic vitality lock was something that his master¡¯s lineage had developed after several generations. Its internal structure was extremely complex, and it was extremely difficult to replicate even one.


    Although he had found a way to break it and the lock was useless to him, it was still the nemesis of these demons!


    ¡°What is that metal chain?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Yunxiao had killed more than a dozen demons, and all the demons around him, including the judge, were shocked.


    The judge¡¯s pupils constricted, and his heart was in turmoil. When he was on Mount Cang Xuan, he had seen Yunxiao use this iron chain to trap Yu. Although he found it magical at that time, he did not pay much attention to it because the time was short, and the iron chain was also destroyed by the blow.


    But now, it seemed that there was more than one of them. All the demons who were locked up were suppressed, and even two of the terrifying existences like Dragon elephant zhichen the third had been easily killed by Yunxiao.


    Lu congzi couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He roared and rushed forward, raising the copper whip in his hand and hitting the devil essence lock.


    With this thing, no matter how many monsters there were, it would not be enough for him to kill them. These monsters were his painstaking efforts over the years. Although they could be rebuilt, it was still unacceptable that they would be destroyed like leeks.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re finally willing to move?¡±


    With a sneer, Yunxiao raised his left hand, and the devil essence lock immediately spread out to avoid Lu congzi¡¯s copper whip. At the same time, he raised the AMO wheel in his right hand and threw it at the whip.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The copper whip trembled in fear after being hit by the AMO Lun Bao. Lu congzi was also hit by the attack and retreated with a muffled groan.


    ¡°Did they mass-produce the mana lock?¡± he asked in shock and anger.


    Yunxiao attacked with his sword and said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    The sword Qi spread out and cut through the space. Lu congzi didn¡¯t dare to take it head-on, so he retreated.


    Those Devils were all in the outer circle. After killing more than ten of them with his divine might, Yunxiao was a little afraid, and when he looked at the devil essence lock wrapped around his arm, he did not dare to approach them.


    ¡°You want to leave?¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously, and a murderous and solemn look burst out of his eyes. He had finally gotten the chance, so how could he let him escape?


    The true fiend Dharma idol appeared, dragging Azhe fansha with one arm. It danced under the incantation seals and shot out like a black snake.


    Lu congzi changed his body technique several times, but he still couldn¡¯t avoid Azhe fansha¡¯s pursuit. After a few dodges, he fell into the nebula surrounded by the iron chains, and he sank deeper with every movement.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression finally changed drastically. At this moment, his feet seemed to have stepped into the void. He did not know where the space under the Nebula chain was, but his body was slowly sinking.


    save me! he shouted at the chariot. Sir, save me!


    The surrounding demons were all shocked as they looked at the chariot.


    The chariot glowed with a golden light and emitted a layer of faint magical fluctuations, like a barrier. It was still silent under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°My Lord, do you want to abandon me? Don¡¯t talk about how valuable I am and how useful I am to you. Even at this moment, you and I are both grasshoppers on the same rope. Do you still want to care about yourself?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Things seem to be getting interesting.¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes shot out a mocking look, staring at the Golden Chariot and laughing strangely, ¡± ¡°At this moment, I wonder if there¡¯s anyone with the ability to save you? I¡¯d really like to see it for myself.¡±


    When Lu congzi saw that there was still no movement from the chariot, he roared, ¡± ¡°No one in the world can break The Fiend lock cast by Yunxiao just now except me! If I die, your Devil World will be finished!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered with anger as he shouted, ¡± the traitor of the realm of heavenly martial arts should have died long ago!


    He formed a hand seal with his fingers and pointed. The Nebula in the sky started to spin and swept toward the center. In fact, he also had a selfish motive in his heart. He hoped to force out the whereabouts of yang di and the others through Lu congzi.


    But when she thought of the danger he posed, she shuddered and decided to get rid of him as soon as possible.


    He fansha danced in the air, and his terrifying power crushed the space and crushed toward Lu congzi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, a black light flashed, and he came to a stop in the air as if a gear had been stuck. A burly figure had appeared on the chain at some point, his entire body wrapped in a black robe, and his feet stuck to the chain, not touching it.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re Yingluo.¡±


    Not only Yunxiao, but even the judge was taken aback as he looked at the figure.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he could no longer bother to interrogate Lu congzi. In a flash, he rushed forward while the twelve fortune wheels spun violently in his hands, letting out a terrible cry, which was the prelude to the killing.


    Although Lu congzi was shocked, he still laughed wildly. haha, you can¡¯t kill me! Li Yunxiao, the next time we meet will be the day of your death!¡±


    His face was filled with hatred and malevolence as he looked gloomily at the approaching sword.


    Man gave a muffled grunt as he thrust his hand forward. A powerful force spread out in the air, forming a barrier that blocked Yunxiao!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The force was a combination of hardness and gentleness, and it made his body go soft when it pressed down on him, making him unable to exert any strength.


    An abnormal sense of danger grew in his heart!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    With a thought, Yunxiao turned around and was about to retreat when the invisible force suddenly became violent and exploded with a loud boom!


    The iron chains that filled the sky trembled and flickered non-stop. Runes appeared on the iron chains one after another, but they were not damaged.


    Man¡¯s eyes were filled with greed, but it was only for a moment. He knew that the six paths demonic weapon contained a strong karma that he could not touch.


    He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion toward the Nebula. Lu congzi was immediately pulled up, and the two of them turned into a beam of light and shuttled through the iron chains that filled the sky.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t immediately escape. Instead, they returned to the chariot and man personally drove it. With a shout, the eight horses that were neither Dragons nor horses immediately neighed and ran away.


    The war chariot rumbled forward, dragging the golden egg behind it as it turned into a golden streak of light, leaving a deep mark in the sky.


    ¡°Is it really good to ignore me like this? Man. ¡±


    Yi¡¯s figure appeared thousands of feet away from the chariot. He moved his arms, and a powerful demonic light bloomed from his five fingers. It spread out behind him like thunder, turning into a pair of wings that filled the sky.


    Man mo gave a muffled Humph, and his eyes within the black robe flickered. Yi was only guessing his identity and did not have any evidence. As long as he did not admit it, even if they met again in the future, the other party would not be able to do anything.


    Moreover, as long as he obtained the ancient demon ape¡¯s egg, it would be a different scene when they met again in the future.


    Thinking of this, man man stood up from the chariot, raised his right hand, and clenched it into the simplest fist.


    Yunxiao had already put away Azhi fansha and was staring at man and Lu congzi with a gloomy face. If even the judge could not stop them at this moment, all his previous efforts would be in vain.


    Almost all of the demons ¡®gazes were fixed on the vast sky, and all the conflicts and battles came to an abrupt end.


    All of a sudden, a huge shadow slowly emerged behind man. It had the appearance of an ape, and it was the manifestation of the ancient demon ape.


    However, the black gas in the shadow was constantly flowing and dispersing, so the true appearance could not be seen clearly. Only a pair of blood-red eyes were particularly clear, staring ahead with hostility.


    The shadow also raised its right fist, as if it had merged with man.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo!¡±


    The judge was shocked, his eyes were filled with cold light as he said, ¡± ¡°You ¡­ You actually destroyed that devil egg!¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s eyes flickered, and he remained expressionless. His raised fist was like a meteorite, leaving a long trail behind it as the chariot charged.


    The eyes of the eight horses were filled with fear, but under man¡¯s powerful threat, they still charged forward with all their might.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    A cold expression appeared on Yi¡¯s face, and he flicked his fingers. Demonic light began to flow in the air, and countless tiny particles were contained within the demonic light, all of which exuded a violent aura.


    ¡°Fallen star seal!¡±


    When the chariot was a thousand feet away, the referee let out a roar and his hands formed a seal!


    The demonic light that filled the sky moved with a ¡°Hua Hua¡± sound and poured down along with the two palm seals!


    Man also moved at this moment, his right arm shook a little, then suddenly bombarding over, it was the most ordinary punch.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. The punch was the Vajra fist of the heavenly martial realm. Perhaps there was no such thing as a fist force in the devil realm, but all the techniques were connected, and nothing could be excluded.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The chariot finally entered the attack range of the falling star seal. The eight horses were covered in a layer of demonic light. The chariot, the golden egg, and the demon barbarian seemed to have become one.

 Chapter 2308 - Chapter 2308: Chapter 2308-interception

    Chapter 2308: Chapter 2308-interception


    Translator: 549690339


    Man¡¯s loud roar came from the black robe, and countless runic lights shot out from his body. The shadow of the ancient demon ape seemed to become solid in an instant, and its brutal eyes pierced through time and space to look over.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As he punched out, infinite demonic light spread out, shaking the void within a thousand miles.


    A large number of demons fled in panic. Some of the weaker ones were disintegrated on the spot, and screams of pain rang out.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated. He let two streams of blood flow down as he forcibly exercised his eye technique to see the entire process of the attack clearly.


    Then, his figure moved and became blurry until he disappeared.


    At the center of the attack, the fist and the chariot were one. It tore apart Yi¡¯s star light seal and collided with it!


    Yi¡¯s body trembled as he was forced back a few thousand feet. His face turned pale.


    In his shock and anger, he wanted to attack again, but his body only swayed slightly before he stopped.


    His most powerful attack just now had not been able to stop man¡¯s advance, so there was no point in attacking again.


    Man retracted his right arm, and the shadow of the devil ape behind him gradually disappeared in the air. Only then did he slowly sit down.


    However, in just a moment, a cold light burst out from the black robe again, and with a look of surprise, the huge face of the demonic ape emerged.


    In front of him, Yunxiao clenched his fist, and terrifying sword Qi kept blooming from his body. All the laws in the world stopped operating at that moment and condensed into a sword!


    ¡°It¡¯s the sword Qi!¡±


    Yi was shocked. That powerful sword essence was the one that had been revealed when he defeated Zhu.


    The difference was that it was the pillar that was triggered by itself, but now, it was Yunxiao who had condensed it.


    A large holy sword alternated between illusion and reality in Yunxiao¡¯s palm, its light flickering as its powerful sword intent turned into circles of golden light and spread out.


    On the chariot, Lu congzi was finally scared. He said in a panic, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with that sword puppet? Even a Saint artifact doesn¡¯t have such terrifying power!¡±


    Man stood up with a ¡°whoosh,¡± and his body made a ¡°pa pa¡± sound, as if it had expanded by a circle. He raised his hand again, and the devil ape behind him moved with it, seemingly even more ferocious.


    Not only that, on the huge golden egg that the chariot was dragging, hundreds of runes kept breaking apart, and a huge demon shadow could be vaguely seen moving in the egg.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body was in great pain, and the power of his body¡¯s void light could not withstand the sword Qi at all, causing a large number of blood vessels to burst.


    He suddenly clenched the holy sword and endured the pain of being cut by thousands of knives. He raised the sword and slashed forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth were instantly split in half. Man let out a loud roar, and his fist force burst out, hitting the sword light. The entire chariot exploded, and the eight horses that were neither Dragons nor horses instantly turned into demonic Qi and dissipated.


    Man¡¯s arm was instantly torn apart by the sword Qi and exploded.


    The sword light was also hit by the impact and exploded with a bang, engulfing Lu congzi, who was beside him in shock!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Lu congzi held the copper whip in one hand and watched in horror as his body was twisted into pieces, blood and flesh flying everywhere.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    He screamed in fear. At this moment, he only had half of his chest left. His eyes were full of despair, fear, and unwillingness!


    ¡°My Lord, save me! Lord man, save me!¡±


    no! Lu congzi screamed. Man was his last hope.


    Man let out a muffled groan, and his eyes were also filled with fear. He looked at his lost arm, and low-level monsters kept coming out of the wound, and there were signs of degradation.


    His left hand grabbed at the wound and immediately sealed it. Then, he grabbed Lu congzi and enveloped him in a layer of demonic light before he sped up and flew away.


    The huge Golden Demon ape egg followed behind. Many people only saw a stream of light shoot out from the war chariot after the sword struck. The gold and black colors were glued together, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    Yunxiao felt dizzy, so he forced his eyes open. When the demonic light disappeared, his eyes were filled with worry.


    Lu congzi had been severely injured, and it was reasonable to say that he would not be able to survive such an injury, but that person was Lu congzi! His intuition told him that Lu congzi was definitely not dead and would definitely survive.


    Yunxiao felt as if a stone had been pressed on his heart, making it difficult for him to breathe. He was so depressed that he even forgot the pain in his body.


    He stood in the sky in a daze, covered in blood. He looked in the direction in which Lu congzi had disappeared, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    A ray of demonic light flickered and landed beside him. It was Yi, her beautiful eyes looked at him with concern and asked in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Lord li, your injuries are terrible.¡±


    I¡¯m fine. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. His mood was extremely low, and he didn¡¯t even want to speak.


    The referee read his mind and said,¡±then Lord li should have a good rest.¡± These demons have lost their commander and are no longer a threat.¡±


    Yunxiao looked a little lost as he nodded slightly.


    At this moment, everyone in the kun tribe was looking at him in horror. Although everyone could see that he was an arrow at the end of its flight after the sword strike, they still felt respect and fear in their hearts.


    The judge¡¯s face was also filled with horror, and then it turned gloomy and uncertain as he stared at Yunxiao with a complicated look.


    Although the sky was filled with people, it was completely silent.


    The demonic creatures modified by Lu congzi also stood in the sky in a daze because they had lost their leaders.


    After a while, the referee finally recovered from the shock of the sword. He glanced at the demonic creature in the sky and ordered, ¡± ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    At this moment, the experts of the kun tribe in the shooting star City had arrived one after another. After the order was given, a monstrous killing intent suddenly surged. A large number of demonic shadows rushed toward the modified demonic creatures.


    The sky above the city suddenly turned into a terrifying battlefield. Demonic Qi overflowed and golden crows concealed themselves. The sky also turned pitch-black.


    Yunxiao was no longer in the mood to fight. He returned to the shooting star City with the judge, where the judge¡¯s tribe was stationed.


    Although the battle on the other side was intense, the outcome was already set in stone. It was only a matter of the number of casualties.


    Their journey was smooth, and almost all the experts were killing enemies in the sky. After returning to the kun tribe, Yunxiao went straight into seclusion to recuperate.


    However, a few hours later, his closed-door cultivation was forcibly interrupted by a force. He opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t reveal any displeasure. Instead, he teleported to the living room in a flash.


    In addition to Yi, Yi and two other powerful demon lords also appeared in the hall at the same time.


    When Nie Yi saw him, a complicated expression flashed across his face. He asked, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao answered truthfully. I¡¯m seriously exhausted, and I can¡¯t recover in a short time. If master Hu doesn¡¯t have anything important to say, I won¡¯t be accompanying you.¡±


    ¡°There are a lot of important things, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have come to you,¡± Shang said.


    Frowning slightly, Yunxiao pulled over a chair and sat down, looking very eager to listen.


    The referee placed his hands behind his back and stared at him. He slowly said, ¡± ¡°What was that metal chain you used in the previous battle?¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was talking about The Fiend essence lock, and he knew that he could no longer hide it, so he simply said, ¡± that lock is called the devil essence lock. It can seal the power of devil essence.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yi and the other two demon lords, and even Yi, were all shocked.


    Although they had long guessed it, they were still shocked to hear Yunxiao admit it himself.


    ¡°How long can it be sealed?¡± Yi asked in a deep voice. Are there any restrictions?¡±


    of course, it will be a permanent seal, ¡± Yunxiao said. as for the restrictions, of course, the higher the level of the devil, the lower the sealing power will be.


    The judge¡¯s mood seemed to be a little fluctuating. He paced back and forth in the hall, then waved his hand to signal the others to leave.


    The two demon lords who had come with him nodded and turned into demonic light to leave.


    The judge was stunned, and he looked at Yunxiao with concern. It was not until Yunxiao gave her a slight nod that she left the hall.


    She was originally under the command of the Vatican, and her behavior was obviously disrespecting the orders of the Vatican. However, the Vatican was not angry at all.


    After they left, Yi suddenly raised his hand and a demonic talisman flew out from his palm and into the surrounding space. Layers of light surrounded the area and flickered.


    Then, he made a hand seal, and giant slave-like demonic creatures appeared around him. They separated into four corners and monitored the outside.


    After doing all that, the referee was a little relieved. He stared at Yunxiao and asked, ¡± can the demonic vitality lock lock the Holy demon?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. Judging from the series of actions, he knew that the judge must have something important to ask, but he did not expect it to be this.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t tried. I don¡¯t dare to speak arrogantly, but it still has a certain effect on the demon commander. In the battle of Cang Xuan mountain, you must have seen it with your own eyes.¡±


    &Nbsp; Yi nodded. Yu¡¯s power is above us eight honor demons, but he¡¯s still restricted by the chains. Although it¡¯s only for a short time, it¡¯s already fatal for a top-tier battle.


    if we want to know if we can lock the Holy demon, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± we can only try it with the Holy demon.


    Hmph! Yi snorted coldly and said, ¡± where are we going to find a Holy demon to experiment with? ¡± If we fail, you and I will not be able to live.¡±


    Yunxiao was extremely surprised when he heard that. There was a lot of information revealed in those words, so he asked tentatively, ¡± ¡°Apart from Yuan, are there any other Holy demons in the current demon world?¡±


    Richard looked at him with a playful look and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you, of course there are. However, the Holy demon rarely paid attention to the matters of the demon world, so many people did not know about it. However, at our level, we know much more than ordinary people.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. will the Holy demon interfere in the dispute between the heavenly martial realm and the devil realm? ¡±


    ¡°You can slowly think about this matter.¡±


    Instead of answering directly, the referee changed the topic, ¡± ¡°Then how many of these demonic essence locks do you have?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly and said, ¡± how many more? There are only two of them in the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Is it very difficult to forge?¡± Yi frowned. The alchemists of the realm of heavenly martial arts seem to be very powerful.¡±


    too many materials are needed, ¡± Yunxiao said. and they are extremely rare. Moreover, it¡¯s extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming.¡±

 Chapter 2309 - Chapter 2309: Chapter 2309-heading to ice domain

    Chapter 2309: Chapter 2309-heading to ice domain


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Shang nodded. If it could be mass produced, the devil World would have been finished long ago.¡±


    I see that Your Excellency seems to be very interested in this profound level weapon, ¡± Yunxiao said tentatively.


    Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sneered. it can seal devil essence. It can be said to be the nemesis of the devil World. How can I not be interested? ¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s all?¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a faint glance, obviously not believing him.


    ¡°Whatever you say,¡± the referee snorted. I have one more thing to ask you. Why are you going to the ice domain?¡±


    Yunxiao did not like it when people asked him about the truth, but when he thought of the Super teleportation array, he held back his emotions and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the ice domain to find something.¡±


    ¡°Looking for something? As expected, it was just as I had guessed. I didn¡¯t expect that thing to attract the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts. However, even in the devil realm, it is extremely difficult to get that thing.¡±


    The referee nodded with a look of sudden realization.


    all heavenly materials and earthly treasures require luck, ¡± Yunxiao said. Treasures have their own Spirit Masters, and this is not the case in the great thousand universe.¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so interested, you can give it a try.¡± If you can get that thing, I want to make a deal with you.¡±


    ¡°What deal?¡±


    Yunxiao was alarmed as he grunted and said, ¡± since I¡¯ve obtained it through painstaking means, how can I take it out for a trade? I might consider it if you can offer me something of equal value.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Yi laughed,¡±although I also covet that thing, if you can get it, your value to me will be even higher than that thing itself. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for me to talk to you in detail right now.¡±


    Yunxiao found it strange, but he held back from asking, ¡± ¡°Alright. If I can obtain that item, I will return to the shooting star City to find you. However, I hope that master Hu can help me in the ice domain.¡±


    The referee said,¡±you¡¯re talking about the Super teleportation formation, right? no problem.¡± However, the teleportation costs a lot, so you have to pay for the mana stones yourself.¡±


    how many fiend energy stones? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. how many? ¡±


    you have my support, ¡± shroud smiled. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll settle the bill with her.


    Yunxiao felt a little dizzy. Although he did not want to, he did not have a penny in the devil realm, and all his devil vitality stones were given by the judge. So, there was no need to be polite at this time.


    what are you going to do about Lu congzi and man? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what do you plan to do about them? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What does their relationship have to do with me?¡± Shang asked in surprise.


    you¡¯re really good at pretending, Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. if you had no other thoughts, you wouldn¡¯t have fought in the previous battle.


    ¡°Alright, even if I have an idea, Lu congzi¡¯s identity can be confirmed,¡± the referee said. But how could the other person be called man?¡±


    in fact, you and I both know that he is a barbarian, ¡± Yunxiao said. he is a barbarian.


    Yi laughed. I know, but everything needs evidence. As long as man doesn¡¯t admit it, I won¡¯t believe you.


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯I see. It was no wonder that man had to wear a black robe to hide her appearance in that kind of environment. The demon egg and the pillar seem to have some other background, right?¡±


    The judge did not answer, but stared at Yunxiao for a while, then suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°As expected of the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader. His strength and wisdom are indeed not inferior. Zhu indeed has a great background, even I can¡¯t afford to offend him. Man hid his identity because he was afraid of me, but he was more afraid of Zhu¡¯s background.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he said, ¡± even if he hid his identity, it¡¯s a fact that he took the demon egg. This is something that tens of millions of people saw.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it was Lu congzi who took the devil egg, not man,¡± bi an said with a frown.


    Lu congzi is of great value, ¡± Yunxiao said. man will never let him die. As long as Zhu¡¯s background continues to investigate, man and Lu congzi will not be able to escape.


    but you split Lu congzi in half with one strike under everyone¡¯s eyes, ¡± Shang said. by then, you can say that Lu congzi is dead, or that you don¡¯t know about it at all.


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°Daren is deliberately making things difficult for me? In fact, Daren had already thought of what to do. Don¡¯t forget, in this world, evidence isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is strength.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as the person behind the pillar believes it and is willing to help, it doesn¡¯t matter whether man Cheng admits it or not,¡± Yi said with a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he asked, ¡± ¡°Is the person behind the pillar a Holy demon?¡±


    The referee looked at him and smiled,¡±young man, don¡¯t be so curious.¡± As the saying goes, curiosity kills.¡±


    alright, I¡¯m not really interested in these things, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but if you have any news about Lu congzi, I hope you can tell me as soon as possible, my Lord.


    that will depend on your value to me, ¡± Yi said indifferently. if you¡¯re someone of no value to me, I don¡¯t have the time to do that.


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he said, ¡± ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best to get that thing and then try to break through to a higher realm. I hope you can keep a close eye on Lu congzi for me and wait for me to come back to take his dog life.¡±


    The judge smiled and said in satisfaction, ¡± ¡°I hope you can succeed.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he removed the restriction he set in the hall and left.


    The battle at the city wall lasted for more than a day before the monsters left by Lu congzi were completely eliminated.


    Demonic clouds floated around the entire battlefield. Due to the death and decomposition of a large number of powerhouses, the density of demonic Qi in the entire area was dozens of times thicker than in other places.


    For a time, it attracted many demons from all over the world. They all stayed in the battlefield to cultivate, and their speed increased by a thousand miles.


    Half a month later, somewhere in the shooting star City, on a vast land.


    All kinds of restrictions and formation lights were opened, and a large number of Devils retreated to the sides to welcome Yi and the others.


    Yunxiao followed behind the judge and was surprised by the strength of the defense around them. The demons ¡®defense against the teleportation arrays was even far better than the defense of the city itself.


    But when he thought of the scarcity of the demon world¡¯s teleportation arrays, he felt relieved.


    Soon, a large array that covered an area of more than ten mu appeared in front of him. It was naturally magnificent. Countless overlapping array wheels were slowly rotating, and there were demonic lights floating on them. It was like an Aurora, dense and dazzling.


    Many Devils were flying around inside, arranging many top-grade devil vitality stones to form the energy needed for the teleportation.


    Yunxiao carefully studied the array. It was different from the teleportation arrays in the heavenly martial realm, and obviously more powerful.


    Yunxiao could not help frowning as he said, ¡± ¡°Does every teleportation have to be so troublesome?¡±


    Richard nodded. I got them to start setting up half a month ago. It¡¯s almost done now. It¡¯s almost done.


    The judge¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he looked a little sad. He forced a smile and said,¡±Lord li, be careful.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I will.


    The referee looked at the two of them and only smiled without saying a word.


    Soon, the Super teleportation formation finished setting up the top-grade devil essence stones. A Devil King flew over and reported, ¡± ¡°Everything is in order. We can teleport now.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately said goodbye to the crowd and walked into the teleportation array.


    When he stood in the center of the teleportation array, he suddenly felt as if he was floating, as if some magical power was lifting him up.


    A large amount of devil Qi gathered under his feet, forming a vortex. When Yunxiao was about to leave the ground and flow faster and faster, the formation light around him suddenly rose and formed a pillar of light that shot into the sky. The people outside could only vaguely see the figure inside, which disappeared with the pillar of light in a flash.


    The strong light on the formation continued for a long time before it stopped.


    Oh? ¡± the judge suddenly laughed and said, ¡± have you fallen in love with li Yunxiao? ¡±


    ¡°What kind of joke is that, Master Yi?¡± Shang¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly and she smiled bitterly.


    The referee held his chin and said softly,¡±but it¡¯s indeed a little strange. If you really like him, would you be together?¡± After all, the body structure and other aspects are completely different. Can yin and yang be combined?¡±


    The referee was stunned for a moment, and then his cheeks flushed red. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°What nonsense is Milord spouting!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then I won¡¯t say anymore.¡±


    The referee put away his teasing expression, glanced at her, and changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. Maybe we¡¯ll see each other again soon.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, are you saying that he has found the sacred ice jade?¡± Jian Jia asked.


    Yi nodded. the sacred ice jade is one of the few sacred items in the demon Realm that can help one break through to the Saint Demon Realm. Many demon lords have been eyeing it, but no one has ever managed to get it. As Yunxiao said, the treasure has its own Spirit Master, and it needs an opportunity.¡±


    The judge smiled wryly. Obviously, he did not have much hope in Yunxiao¡¯s chances of obtaining the Holy ice jade.


    ¡°He¡¯s a man with great fortune, so there¡¯s no need to worry about him,¡± said Yi with a smile. As for you, the cost of this super teleportation formation is too high.¡±


    The referee nodded repeatedly and said,¡±don¡¯t worry, my Lord. The referee division definitely can¡¯t afford this.¡± I can only risk my life to make up for it for Daren.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    I¡¯ve given you Lu congzi¡¯s Jade slip, ¡± Tong Yi said with a smile. study it well, and you¡¯ll be the best Alchemist in my tribe in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Louis nodded,¡±I¡¯m also very interested in those things.¡±


    Thinking of the information in the Jade slip, the referee¡¯s eyes could not help but light up.


    More than a month later, in a desolate land in the demon Realm.


    The temperature here was scorching hot, and the ground was made of rock slabs. There was not a single blade of grass growing in the surroundings, only a few huge withered trees that seemed to be unable to withstand the high temperature and had self-ignited.


    In this scorching heat, a dozen or so robed demons and a few devilish birds were trapped in a large cloud of black Qi.


    The robes of the demons were already torn, revealing their red skin. They looked rather weak, and the demon birds and magical beasts seemed to be exhausted. He stood in front of his master and spewed out hot flames from his mouth, cooperating with his master to deal with the black mist.


    The demonic Qi emitted a large amount of buzzing sounds. If one looked carefully, they would find that the demonic Qi was actually a kind of demonic insect.

 Chapter 2310 - Chapter 2310: Chapter 2310-Qilin demon bone

    Chapter 2310: Chapter 2310-Qilin demon bone


    Translator: 549690339


    Those demon insects had flat and long bodies, black and shiny wings, and their mouths were like pincers, so they were also called demon hook insects.


    Although the Devils were constantly attacking, the black gas formed by the devil hook worms did not decrease at all. The buzzing sound became even louder as it madly bit at the demonic Qi barrier that the few of them were protecting.


    Seeing the battle circle continuously shrinking, these people were about to be unable to hold on any longer.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter devil hook bugs on this trip. Ah Mao, quickly send out the signal for help!¡±


    A slightly stronger demon hurriedly said. The battle circle in front of them was shrinking, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with anxiety and fear.


    One of the demon race men behind him immediately took out a golden token, cast a few incantation seals on it, and threw it into the air.


    The golden light flashed and shot out a few hundred feet high before it was covered by a mass of demonic clouds. It was completely swallowed and disappeared.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned ashen.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    The leader of the demon race clansmen panicked and the devil hook insects ¡°attacks became even fiercer. A few of the magic beasts had already been devoured by a large number of devil hook insects, as if they had never existed.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, I¡¯ll definitely die if this continues! Let¡¯s work together to open up a passage, then split up and run as far as we can. Maybe one or two of us can survive!¡±


    Ah Mao shouted. The veins on his forehead were bulging. He was very anxious.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the only way left!¡± The leader gritted his teeth.


    The other demons all turned pale. They were too weak, so their chances of survival were too low.


    Suddenly, a demon cried out in alarm, ¡± ¡°Quickly look! Someone¡¯s coming!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    Under the blazing sun, a black-purple array disc appeared out of thin air and rotated. The demonic light it emitted could illuminate thousands of miles, and demonic Qi spread out. When the powerful aura exploded, a black figure could be seen standing on it with his back facing the sun.


    It had only been a few breaths since the formation wheel appeared, and it suddenly broke into pieces as if it couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. As the demonic light disappeared into the void, the figure lost its support and shot down at an extremely fast speed.


    Due to the huge impact, the black figure fell directly to the ground before stabilizing himself.


    ¡°My Lord, save me!¡±


    These demon race people didn¡¯t care who this newcomer was, all of them shouting desperately, their voices filled with anxiety and surprise.


    The newcomer raised his head and looked at the sky with a frown. He then looked at the ground and the surroundings. His expression immediately turned ugly as he muttered to himself, ¡± why is the temperature so high? did the teleportation go wrong? ¡±


    This man was Yunxiao. He had spent more than a month in the space tunnel and finally came out. But, the environment here was completely opposite to ¡®ice¡¯. Even with his strong body, he could feel the scorching temperature.


    ¡°Save me, my Lord! We¡¯re from the gold tribe of Yuan County. As long as you save us, the tribe will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±


    The demon race people shouted anxiously, completely seeing him as a life-saving straw.


    ¡°We have no less than a thousand cubic meters of top-grade demonic energy stones on us,¡± the leader shouted.¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to help us, these demonic energy stones will all be yours.¡± Otherwise, if they get stuck to these devil hook bugs, they¡¯ll all be useless.¡±


    ¡°Yuan County?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face lit up with joy. At the same time, he observed the devil hook worms for a moment before he flew over and stopped about a thousand feet away. ¡°You are all from Yuan County? How far is this place from Yuan County?¡±


    Those people immediately understood what was going on. Ah Mao said hurriedly,¡±Sir, please save us. We will bring you to Yuan County and we will reward you handsomely.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Yunxiao said without thinking.


    He grabbed at the air and the world of the proud smile landed in his hand. It expanded in the wind and turned into a banana fan.


    As if sensing the danger, some of the devil hook bugs separated from the group and flew toward Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and waved it. Immediately, a strong wind blew, and a terrifying force swept out.


    The devil hook worms were instantly blown up by the power of wind and Fire. Bang Bang Bang ¡± sounds of explosions rang out continuously.


    When the demon race people saw him take action, they were overjoyed, especially after a portion of the devil hook worms were diverted, they immediately felt the pressure on them greatly reduced.


    But, with just a wave of his fan, Yunxiao had killed all the bugs, which left them dumbfounded.


    Before he could react, he felt a force descend on his side. It was Yunxiao, who had teleported over. With a wave of his hand, the proud smile pushed out a violent force in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    With a series of explosions, the devil hook worms didn¡¯t even have the chance to escape. They were all crushed into powder and turned into the purest devil Qi.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The demons were stunned on the spot and couldn¡¯t react at all. The change between life and death was too fast.


    take me to Yuan County, ¡± Yunxiao put away his fan and said. take me to Yuan County.


    Only then did those Devils react. Each and every one of them hurriedly bowed down, repeatedly expressing their thanks.


    The leader said hurriedly, ¡± my Lord, this must be your first time in Yuan County. We are about to go back. Please follow us.


    it¡¯s indeed my first time here, ¡± Yunxiao said. lead the way, and tell me some common knowledge about Yuan County.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Just now, this person¡¯s first move had made them feel intimidated. The demon lords naturally did not dare to disobey and immediately led the way.


    Along the way, the leader told him some things about Yuan County, and Yunxiao would cut in from time to time and ask him some questions.


    From time to time, they would encounter some powerful demons on the way, but they were easily destroyed by Yunxiao. These demons were even more shocked. They had some guesses about Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but they could not be sure.


    After a short while, Yunxiao had a general understanding of the basic situation in Yuan County. He suddenly asked, ¡± ¡°Have you guys heard of the Qilin demon bone?¡±


    ¡°Qilin demon bone?¡±


    The demons were all stunned. The commander immediately laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Sir, did you come to Yuan County for the demon bone of transforming Qilin?¡±


    Yunxiao could tell that something was wrong from their looks, so he said calmly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°No, no, of course not.¡±


    The commander saw that he seemed to be a little unhappy and jumped in fright. He hurriedly shook his head and waved his hand, saying, ¡± ¡°The demon bone of transforming Qilin is indeed a specialty of Yuan County. I forgot to mention that you are here to purchase this item.¡±


    ¡°Purchase?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. do you have a lot of Qilin demon bones? ¡±


    ¡°Lord, do you know how this Qilin demon bone is formed?¡± the commander asked with a smile.


    Yunxiao frowned, and he seemed to be a little angry.


    The commander¡¯s face turned pale. He didn¡¯t dare to keep them in suspense any longer and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°The transforming Qilin demon bone is actually the remains of a powerful demon after its death.¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and said, ¡± don¡¯t they all turn into pure devil Qi after death? How can it be condensed into an object?¡± He suddenly thought of something and said, ¡± ¡°Could it be similar to the demon Eye Jade?¡±


    ¡°Demon Jade?¡±


    The rest of the demons were all confused, as if they didn¡¯t understand what it was. Only ah Mao¡¯s expression changed,¡±My Lord, you ¡­ You¡¯re not here for mo Linyu, are you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Yuan County has devil flame Jade?¡±


    The rest of the people looked at him strangely, not knowing what the demon Eye Jade was and how he knew about it.


    Ah Mao shook his head. my Lord, you must be joking. How can someone of my level know if such a sacred object exists? ¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao¡¯s face regain its calm. What ah Mao said did make sense.


    ¡°Ah Mao, what¡¯s a demon Pearl Jade?¡± the commander frowned.


    Ah Mao then explained to them,¡±I also happened to hear it when I was listening to the patriarch and the others chatting. Although this matter isn¡¯t a secret, I¡¯ve never mentioned it to anyone.¡±


    The dozen or so people were all extremely shocked. They didn¡¯t think that such a sacred object existed in this world.


    The commander said, ¡± if that¡¯s the case, then the transforming Qilin demon bone is indeed somewhat similar to the demon Armor Jade. However, I¡¯ve never seen the demon Armor Jade before. I¡¯m not too sure about the details. However, the Qilin demon bone could only be produced in the ice region and almost all of them were in Yuan County. When we came out to collect materials, we also happened to obtain one.¡±


    ¡°What? You guys have it on you?¡±


    Yunxiao was completely taken aback, and his eyes widened.


    Mo Qing had said that this item could increase the chances of advancing to Blessed Realm. Could it be that she had lied to him and Wei Qing? What was demon Phoenix¡¯s purpose in doing this?


    Just as he was letting his thoughts run wild, the commander took out an item from his storage bag and held it in his palm.


    It was a white piece of bone, but there were some tiny potholes on the surface, just like a Dolphin¡¯s bone. Its color also looked a little dull, and a faint demonic Qi swirled around it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face immediately darkened. If this thing was the devil bone of Qilin, then he and Wei Qing had been deceived!


    The energy contained in this thing in front of him was definitely not more than that of a ten directional brutal fiend. Even if he ate it all and digested it 100%, it would definitely not bring a tiny bit of improvement to his cultivation.


    The commander sensed Yunxiao¡¯s emotions, and he could not help but be afraid. ¡°Your, Your Excellency!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said,¡¯this is the Qilin fiend bone? Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? If you lie to me, you should know the consequences!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare lie to you, my Lord!¡± The commander said, trembling. However, this is a relatively low-level Qilin demon bone, so it might not be worthy of your attention.¡±


    ¡°Degree?¡±


    ¡®What do you mean by¡¯ degree¡¯? Could it be that there are different grades to this item?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the commander nodded hastily. The demon bone was also determined by the level of the demon before death, the state of death, the time it was formed in the earth, the environment, and other factors. The one in my hand is of a relatively low grade, it should have been condensed by a half-step Demon Lord, and it shouldn¡¯t have been formed too long ago.¡±


    Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Then the highest grade of the Qilin demon bone should be transformed by the demon venerable?¡±

 Chapter 2311 - Chapter 2311: Chapter 2311-Yuan County

    Chapter 2311: Chapter 2311-Yuan County


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It should be,¡± the commander replied. However, this was only a small guess, because he had never seen it before. In addition to the main body of the Qilin demon bone, the environment and time it took to form are also very important.¡±


    ¡®The longer the better,¡¯ Yunxiao said. What kind of environment do you need?¡±


    The commander said,¡±indeed, the longer, the better. In the entire ice region, especially in the region of Yuan County, there is a mysterious sacred object.¡± It¡¯s called: Sacred ice jade. This item was invisible and only existed in legends. However, there was indeed a strong power of the sacred ice jade in the entire Yuan County. Only by being contaminated with this power can a demon form a Qilin demon bone after death.¡±


    ¡°Holy ice jade? Legend?¡±


    since there¡¯s such a saying, and there¡¯s really a Qilin demon bone, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully, ¡± I guess someone has obtained the sacred ice jade before, right? ¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ This I don¡¯t know. But there are indeed many rumors. There was even a powerful devil Lord who came to Yuan County to fight for the sacred ice jade, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who has obtained it. ¡±


    The commander explained.


    I think I get it, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think I understand. What should I do if I want to find the best Qilin demon bone?¡±


    ¡°The best Kasaya¡±


    The ten people all fell silent. Mao said, I should go to the Buddha corridor or find the three aristocratic families in Yuan County. Maybe there will be some.


    When the rest of the people heard the words ¡®Buddha corridor¡¯, their expressions changed drastically.


    what¡¯s going on with this Buddha corridor? ¡± Yunxiao asked. which three great clans are they? ¡±


    This time, without waiting for a Mao to reply, the commander said,¡±The Buddha corridor is the most dangerous place in Yuan County. However, there are indeed a large number of demon bones of transforming Qilin in there, and they are of a very high level. It was indeed possible to find a demon Supreme level Qilin demon bone. As for the three great clans, they are the Guo, nie, and Fei great clans.¡±


    ¡®How strong are the three great clans?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. Are there any demon lords?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but the clan leaders of the three great clans are not far from the demon Lord realm,¡± the commander shook his head.


    ¡°I heard from the chief that Sir Fei of the flying division is trying to break through to the demon Lord realm,¡± ah Mao suddenly said.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually such a thing!¡±


    The commander and the rest of the Devils were shocked. The commander said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been more than 100000 years since Yuan County has seen a powerful Demon Lord. If master Fei can succeed, it will be of great benefit to the entire Yuan County.¡±


    Fei? ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and asked, ¡± is Fei the strongest among the three tribe Chiefs? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Mao nodded,¡±even if master Fei didn¡¯t succeed in becoming a demon commander, he should still be the strongest one.¡±


    good. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± after we enter Yuan County, take me to this master Fei.


    Everyone was taken aback, but judging from Yunxiao¡¯s calm look, he did not seem to be spouting nonsense. They were all secretly surprised, but they did not dare to disobey him.


    Moreover, the demon Realm was so vast that it was immeasurable. Perhaps it was a top expert who had popped out from somewhere.


    After all, Yuan County¡¯s demon bone of transforming Qilin was well-known. It was normal for it to attract some experts from time to time.


    Several days later, the group arrived at Yuan County.


    The place where Yunxiao was teleported to was a little far from Yuan County. If he had not encountered these Devils, he would not have been able to find his way.


    Under the scorching sun, the city of Yuan County looked just as majestic. The city walls were made of a special kind of green stone. Not only were the stones scorching hot under the sun, but they were also covered with red cracks, as if they were flowing.


    The heat flow twisted the air. Some of the demonic Qi touched the city wall and was burned into nothingness. It was not hard to imagine what would happen to a low-level demon if it was stuck on the wall.


    After entering the city, Yunxiao looked around carefully. Compared to shooting star City, the buildings here were not as dense, and most of them were low flat-roofed houses. He could clearly see three castles with pointed roofs.


    Just as they passed the outskirts of the city, the demons stopped at a fork. The commander said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Sir, if you want to go to the flying Department, I have a pointer here that can lead you there. But we can¡¯t go there.¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously.


    there are many factions in Yuan County, ¡± the commander said awkwardly. our gold tribe is under the control of the kun tribe. If we rashly enter the territory of the flying tribe, although we won¡¯t be killed, we will cause great trouble. If my Lord wants to find the flying division to purchase high grade Qilin demon bones, you can go to their marketplace and ask.¡±


    ¡®A trading market?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. So that¡¯s how it is. Then I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±


    These people were not very strong, and Yunxiao knew that they would not be of much use. So, he took the needle and let them leave.


    The pointer was almost identical to the structure of the heavenly martial realm. Yunxiao followed the direction and arrived at a trading area half a day later.


    There were not as many people here as there were in shooting star City. There were only a few people here. There were strong men with two horns on their heads and weak young men with wings on their backs. There were ugly and fierce-looking slaves, and there were also evil and bewitching women. The main division was covered in red scales, wearing robes.


    As Yunxiao walked, he carefully looked at the shops and stalls around him. Compared to the exchange of supplies in shooting star City, the liveliness was as high as the sky and as low as the earth.


    Soon, he stopped in front of a large store. There was a flag in front of the store with a huge ¡± fly ¡± character.


    The ¡°fly¡± word was written with a strong brush, and the baleful aura was faintly visible. It had the momentum of splashing ink on the mountains and rivers, and was obviously not the work of ordinary people.


    Yunxiao immediately lifted the curtain and stepped in. The space inside was quite large, and the air was quite cool. The shelves were lined up in an orderly manner, and many demons were walking among them, looking and choosing.


    On each display stand, some heavenly treasures were placed. They were divided into different categories and were marked with various labels.


    sky stone, three million years old, 97% purity, selling price 600 top-grade mana stones.


    demonic Dragon Horn, 5 million years old, purity 95%, selling price 750 top quality demonic origin stones.


    Judging from the price, these materials should be very precious, but unfortunately, Yunxiao did not recognize them. He even had the impulse to buy all of them and take them back to study them one by one.


    Suddenly, he had an idea. He saw the words ¡°transforming Qilin demon bone¡± written on a stand in front of him.


    There seemed to be a lot of good Qilin demon bones on the display stands behind them. Moreover, there were more than twenty demon monarchs carefully looking at them.


    He quickly walked over. On the first display case hung a wooden sign that said, ¡± sixty thousand year Qilin demon bone. The original body is a first grade demon monarch. The purity of the bone is forty-seven percent. The selling price is three thousand five hundred top-grade demon origin stones.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and he could not help but be surprised. He knew the value of Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones.


    A mere first grade demon monarch¡¯s transforming Qilin demon bone cost more than 3000 top-grade primordial stones. If it was a demon Supreme¡¯s bone, who knew how sky-high the price would be.


    His gaze shifted to the display stand behind him. ninety-seven thousand year old Qilin demon bone. The original body is a first grade demon monarch. The purity of the bone is sixty-three percent. The selling price is four thousand nine hundred top-grade demon origin stones.


    He looked all the way, and sure enough, the further down the list, the higher the value. When he walked to the last display stand, it was written: ¡± 320000-year Qilin demon bone, the original body is a purple-sky silk, the purity of the bone is 83%, the selling price is 70000 top-grade demon origin stones.


    ¡°Seventy thousand!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. Even the entire kun clan might not be able to produce so many Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones.


    Besides him, there were two other demon lords looking at the last display case. Their eyes were shining as they stared at the demon bone of transforming Qilin and licked their lips from time to time.


    At first glance, it was obvious that he was the kind of person who was extremely eager but couldn¡¯t afford it. He had no backbone and looked poor.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    One of the demon lords noticed that Yunxiao was staring at him. He drooled and raised his head to glare at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being rude,¡± Yunxiao said hurriedly. I only saw that Your Excellency had been staring at this bone for more than an hour. That unblinking look of yours is definitely not something that ordinary people can do, so I couldn¡¯t help but admire it. ¡±


    ¡°More than an hour?¡± the demon Lord said angrily. You¡¯re monitoring me?¡±


    I dare not, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. I dare not.


    The other Demon Lord also raised his head and said to the two,¡±You two also like this Qilin demon bone?¡±


    In the beginning, the demon Lord snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Do you still need to say that? It¡¯s a 320000-year-old purple-sky silk with a purity of 83%. Who wouldn¡¯t want it?¡±


    The demon Lord also nodded lightly,¡±It¡¯s a pity that the price is so high.¡±


    The previous Demon Lord sneered,¡±don¡¯t be so insatiable.¡± This must be the demon bone of a juvenile purple-sky hou. If it¡¯s an adult purple-sky hou, it¡¯s very likely to be a demon venerable, and it wouldn¡¯t be put on display for sale.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t they be put out for sale?¡±


    Yunxiao asked.


    The two demon lords looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot. The demon Lord behind him laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know what the demon bone of a demon Supreme means?¡±


    Yunxiao put on a humble look and said, ¡± ¡°Milords, please enlighten me.¡±


    The demon Lord said,¡±not only does it mean a large amount of demonic Qi, but it also means that you have the heavenly Dao Comprehension of the demon Supreme realm, which is enough to increase the chances of stepping into the demon Supreme realm.¡± Can such an item be bought with top grade mana stones?¡±


    ¡°As expected!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled slightly. The demon bone of transforming Qilin that mo Qing mentioned should be referring to the demon Lord realm.


    then, ¡± he asked carefully, ¡± I wonder if there¡¯s a demon bone of the demon commander realm in Yuan County? ¡±


    The two demon lords exchanged a glance and chuckled.


    what are you two laughing about? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The demon Lord from before sneered,¡±I advise you to stop dreaming. If there really is one, it¡¯s at the level of a sacred artifact.¡± It was impossible for the three great clans to sell it, otherwise, it would be a bloody storm. Even if you wanted to find out, you definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. This Qilin demon bone of the purple Tiangang is the highest grade you can buy.¡±

 Chapter 2312 - Chapter 2312: Chapter 2311-joint purchase

    Chapter 2312: Chapter 2311-joint purchase


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, I¡¯ve learned.¡±


    Yunxiao had already guessed it, but he still pretended to be serious.


    The two demon lords saw that he was so low-key and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of overbearing arrogance, so they couldn¡¯t help but have a good chat with him, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    It was only then that Yunxiao learned that the two devil Lords were called Luo and Mo, and they did not belong to any force. They had been devouring ordinary fiends for countless years.


    Even among those of the same rank, this kind of primitive demon race was much stronger than the descendants of the demon race.


    Because he had experienced too many battles and hardships over the countless years, he was far superior to the descendants of the demon race in both will and methods.


    Oh? ¡± Luo suddenly suggested, ¡± since the three of us like this bone so much, why don¡¯t we work together to buy it? ¡±


    Mo¡¯s eyes also lit up, but then they dimmed again. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Even if the three of us work together, we can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded as well. He felt that the price was too expensive to bear.


    He only had the top-grade devil essence stones that Yi had given him earlier. He had used a few hundred at The Resource Exchange meet, so he had more than nine thousand left. He had also saved a Mao and the others, and the other party had given him a thousand as compensation. Now, he had more than ten thousand. Seventy thousand was an astronomical number to him.


    if I can¡¯t afford it, ¡± Luo said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid someone else will buy it soon. It¡¯ll be too late for me to regret it then. Do the two of you have anything valuable on you? In addition to selling items, this flying shop also buys all sorts of heavenly materials and earthly treasures.¡±


    Ink frowned and fell into deep thought, as if he was estimating the value of the items he had on him.


    if it¡¯s a treasure, I can get about 30000 Supreme-grade devil essence stones, ¡± Luo said. you two can each get 20000. Any questions? ¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised. Luo looked ordinary, but he had great strength. He did not expect him to be so rich.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it,¡± mo said hesitantly.


    He seemed to be able to come up with something worth 20000 high grade devil essence stones, but he was still uncertain.


    Luo nodded, then turned to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Where is this friend?¡±


    I think we should be able to gather twenty thousand, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, forgive me for being oversensitive. If the three of us work together to buy this Qilin fiend bone, how should we distribute it? ¡± I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll end up benefiting others in vain.¡±


    brother Li, you¡¯re so humble, ¡± Luo said with a smile. in my opinion, you¡¯re no less terrifying than brother mo.


    Yunxiao was shocked, but he kept his face calm and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the distribution plan first.¡±


    Luo Xiao said, ¡± it¡¯s simple. This bone is so big. Why don¡¯t we just split it according to the amount of mana stones each person has to pay? ¡±


    Mo nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. Although splitting it up will damage the value of the bone, this is the only way to convince everyone. It¡¯s also a good deal.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded. since that¡¯s the case, I naturally have no objection.


    Although the demon bone in front of him wouldn¡¯t be of much help to his cultivation, it was still good to be able to come into contact with it in advance and understand more about the demon bone.


    At the same time, in a luxurious room in the inner Pavilion of the shop.


    The room was surrounded by gauze curtains, and the table, chair, and bed were all emitting a cool breeze. It was very extraordinary, and even the decorations were all kinds of treasures and strange stones, which were rare in the outside world.


    A purple-gold incense burner was placed on the table in the middle. A woman was sitting quietly in front of the incense burner.


    The woman was also a rare beauty. Her eyebrows were like a painting, her red lips were moving, her limbs were slender, and her figure was graceful. She calmly sipped a cup of fragrant tea, as if she was waiting for something.


    ¡°Miss, the thing is here.¡±


    In front of the woman, a burly and ugly Demon Lord Cang Yan respectfully ordered a servant to bring a long Jade box. He raised his hands above his head and knelt in front of the woman.


    Yao Yao¡¯s Jade-like hand gently touched the long Jade box and her expression changed slightly, as if she was trying to sense what was inside.


    When he retracted his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but look happy, ¡± ¡°So it¡¯s this item. It has an unbelievably powerful aura. Lord Dian, thank you for your hard work.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do,¡± the demon Lord said with a smile.


    Yao gently shook her head and said,¡±for so many years, it has always been general Dian who has been taking care of the tribe¡¯s business. It has made our flying tribe earn a lot of money every day and develop to the scale we have today.¡± When I return, I will definitely speak to my father and take credit for my Lord.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, young lady!¡± Dian was ecstatic.


    Yao nodded. master Dian is busy with various matters. If there is nothing else, I will go back first.


    A maidservant behind her immediately stepped forward and put away the long Jade box.


    ¡°Uh, miss Zhenzhen.¡±


    Dian suddenly hesitated. He looked like he wanted to say something but stopped.


    She raised her eyebrows and said,¡±if you have something to say, say it.¡± If I were to transfer you back to the tribe in the future, you would definitely be my trusted aide. I hate people who talk like that.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Dian¡¯s heart panicked and he hurriedly said, we still have a Qilin demon bone of a purple-sky Toad, but it¡¯s a juvenile purple-sky Toad. It¡¯s 320000 years old and has a bone purity of 82%. Would you like it, miss? ¡±


    ¡°A young purple Tiangang? Three hundred and twenty thousand years old?¡±


    Yao was stunned for a moment, and her expression became a little strange.¡±What¡¯s the relationship between that purple Tiangang and this one? It¡¯s actually the same year.¡±


    ¡°According to my speculation, these two purple Tiangang should be mother and son. I don¡¯t know why they both died in the Buddha corridor,¡± Dian said with a smile.


    ¡°Mother and son?¡±


    Yao was stunned for a moment before she muttered, ¡± ¡°In that case, bring it over. Since I¡¯m going to consume them anyway, I¡¯ll just let the mother and son reunite so that they won¡¯t be separated for more than three hundred thousand years after their death.¡±


    ¡°Young miss is truly kind and compassionate, this subordinate admires you greatly,¡± Dian hurriedly said.


    The maidservant behind Yao couldn¡¯t bear to hear such a clumsy compliment. She frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Hurry up and get it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, our miss is still busy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Dian hurriedly replied and whispered a few words into the ear of the demon beside him. The demon then ran out.


    Yao¡¯s expression seemed to be very happy, and her eyes glowed slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Qilin demon bone of a purple-sky Toad¡¯s Cub. The information I received didn¡¯t mention it. The messenger was useless. I¡¯ll replace him when I return. Lord Dian, you did the right thing this time. Now that I think about it, this young Qilin demon bone will be of great use to me. ¡±


    Dian Xin was in full bloom. He grinned and said, ¡± this subordinate is working for the young lady. I will do my best.


    The maidservant seemed to be jealous of Yao¡¯s favor, and her face darkened. She immediately tried to please Yao,¡±This is the lady¡¯s luck. It just so happens that she¡¯ll consume this young one first, then the big one. She¡¯ll definitely be able to rush to the demon commander realm and achieve what she wants. Even the heavens are helping miss.¡±


    The expressions of the people around changed slightly. After all, the term ¡± demon commander ¡± was too sensitive and shocking, and it could easily trigger people¡¯s nerves.


    That law was also stunned for a moment, asking suspiciously: ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since young miss broke through to the second grade Demon Lord, right? I remember that I fused with the rainbow stone a few years ago. Could it be that I¡¯ve already cultivated to the peak? Oh my, miss is really the No. 1 genius of Yuan County since the ancient times!¡±


    Dian¡¯s face was filled with shock as he spoke in a flattering manner.


    Her beautiful brows slightly furrowed as she shook her head, ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the peak of the demon Lord level yet. It¡¯s just that an opportunity suddenly descended and I¡¯m in urgent need of improving my strength. That¡¯s why I need a high quality Qilin demon bone. Otherwise, he would have to save it for the peak of the demon Lord. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, but it¡¯s all up to heaven¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could something big have happened? You actually want young miss to use the Qilin demon bone in advance?¡±


    ¡°Although the transforming Qilin demon bone is good, its effects gradually decrease after each consumption. Although you can still absorb the demonic Qi within, your comprehension of the laws is much worse. Unless it¡¯s an important matter, it¡¯s not wise to take it early.¡±


    ¡°How could I not know that?¡± Yao sighed. However, my father also knows about this and has given his permission.¡±


    ¡°Since the chief has given his permission, it must be something big.¡± Dian was shocked.


    While they were talking, the demon who had run down ran back, sweating and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord Dian, not good. We have encountered trouble.¡±


    ¡°What are you panicking for? calm down!¡± Dian¡¯s face darkened. Young miss is watching, don¡¯t embarrass me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The demon wiped the sweat from his forehead and finally calmed down.


    ¡°Tell me now, Didn¡¯t I tell you to go get the demon bone?¡± Did you run into some trouble?¡±


    ¡°There were three customers who said they wanted to buy the bone. After we said we wouldn¡¯t sell it, they refused to let us off and insisted on buying it,¡± the demon said hurriedly.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    ¡°What a big joke!¡± Dian da angrily said. This bone belongs to our flying division. If we want to sell it, then we will sell it. If we don¡¯t want to sell it, then we won¡¯t sell it. Who is so audacious to be so persistent? Hurry up and go, just say that you¡¯re not selling it! If the three of them want to cause trouble, then we¡¯ll capture them and send them to the Buddha corridor as materials. After tens of thousands of years, they¡¯ll have passed away into Qilin demon bones.¡±


    ¡°T-this bi an ¡­¡±


    The demon stammered,¡±the strength of those three demon lords seems to be extraordinary.¡±


    The maidservant sneered, ¡± ¡°Hehe, Lord Dian is really running the shop in an orderly manner. They even bullied our flying department¡¯s front. What¡¯s the difference between this and slapping us directly?¡±


    As the saying goes, a woman¡¯s heart is the most vicious. With the servant girl¡¯s ridicule, Dian¡¯s face suddenly turned red and swelled like an eggplant. Looking at Yao¡¯s indifferent and unconcerned appearance, his heart immediately sank.


    Afraid that the good impression he had just gained would disappear, he immediately slapped the demon Lord away and roared, ¡± ¡°What do you mean by¡± outstanding ¡°? no matter how outstanding he is, he wouldn¡¯t dare to behave atrociously in front of my flight department! All of you, follow me!¡±

 Chapter 2313 - Chapter 2313: Chapter 2312-dispute

    Chapter 2313: Chapter 2312-dispute


    Translator: 549690339


    After saying that, Dian led the experts out of the room and went to the store with killing intent.


    At that moment, a large number of demon lords had gathered in the shop, all of them huddled around the booth, surrounding Yunxiao and the other two.


    The rest of the people in the shop were also evacuated to avoid being involved.


    Ro sneered,¡¯since you¡¯re here to do business, you should be reasonable and not use your fists, right? If we talk about fists, then who would come to the flying Department to do business?¡±


    A tall and thin demon monarch in the shop said,¡±our shop owner has just issued an order that this Qilin demon bone is not for sale. There¡¯s no need to make things difficult for you three.¡± Since you know that you have the freedom to buy and sell, how can you force the purchase?¡±


    Ro¡¯s eyes widened in anger,¡±if you¡¯re not selling it, why did you release it?¡± And the price is clearly written on it, are you deliberately playing with us? I¡¯ve been looking at this Qilin demon bone for three days and I¡¯m about to buy it now, and you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re not selling it? Who are you trying to fool?¡±


    Mo also nodded. justice is in everyone¡¯s heart. Everyone, please be the judge.


    The demons gathered at the gate also began to whisper. The scene became noisy, and everyone expressed their own opinions.


    that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been looking at that Qilin demon bone for a few days, but I don¡¯t have the money to buy it. Now that someone wants to buy it, they¡¯re actually not selling it. It turns out that they¡¯ve only taken it out to look at it before.


    ¡°Hehe, the flying shop is bullying its customers, and they¡¯re bullying you. What can you do? Do you dare to be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°It seems that these three kids are out of their minds. They dare to cause trouble in the flying division even if they don¡¯t dare to touch them in broad daylight. As long as we leave this shop, we¡¯ll be finished.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that black, right? Although the strong are respected, this business still has to be fair, otherwise who would do business.¡±


    All sorts of discussions could be heard, and everyone in the flight division had ugly expressions.


    After all, their tribe was powerful, so it was inevitable that people would feel that they were bullying their customers. Therefore, most of the discussions were biased toward the three of them.


    who dares to say that our shop is bullying our customers?!


    Suddenly, a stern voice rang out from within the hall. Everyone turned to look and saw Dian Zheng striding over with a large group of experts.


    it¡¯s you three who are causing trouble?!


    He walked into the shop and stared at the three people with a murderous look.


    He had thought that with his arrogance, the other party would be afraid of him, or at least become timid and would not dare to make a fuss.


    But, his estimation was completely wrong. Yunxiao and the other two looked indifferent, without any fear on their faces. Instead, all of them had a sneer on their lips, as if they were very disdainful.


    Dian stared blankly for a moment. He had been in the business for many years and naturally had a certain eye for things. He immediately relaxed his breathing and changed his tone. He calmly said,¡±You three are causing trouble?¡±


    we¡¯re not the ones making trouble, ¡± Luo sneered. it¡¯s your flight department.


    Dian was silent for a moment and said,¡±this Qilin demon bone can¡¯t be sold anymore. I hope you three can give this old man some face.¡± This old man can let you three choose another one and give you a great discount.¡±


    &Nbsp; after a short moment of impulse, Dian immediately returned to his mature and steady personality. If he didn¡¯t have experience in dealing with people, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold this position for so many years.


    Mo nodded and said,¡±since the Lord in charge has said so, we can¡¯t be completely ungrateful.¡± As long as Daren can take out a Qilin demon bone from the demon monarch¡¯s peak, we will painfully part with this purple Tiangang.¡±


    ¡°The true body of a peak-stage Demon Lord, bi an.¡±


    Dian was a little angry and said,¡±do the three of you think that this thing is from a street stall?¡± It required a great opportunity. Our store was only able to obtain it by luck, and if there really is such a sacred artifact, there is no way to give a discount.¡±


    ¡°So, my Lord, you mean to say that we¡¯re just farts?¡± mo Leng asked coldly.


    ¡°I can give the three of you an appropriate discount for the other bones on this booth.¡± Dian¡¯s face turned unsightly. After all, this old man¡¯s rights are limited, and I can¡¯t give you any big discount.¡±


    Luo Huan laughed. I thought you were the person in charge. I didn¡¯t expect you to have limited authority. Then, let your boss, who has full authority, come out.


    haha, the boss with full authority!!


    Dian was so angry that he laughed and scolded,¡±if you really see that Lord, I¡¯m afraid the three of you would be kneeling on the ground and confessing your sins!¡±


    There was a burst of laughter around them. Many people whispered, ¡± isn¡¯t the boss with full authority the strongest person in Yuan County, Lord Fei? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, these three kids are getting more and more suicidal. The people of the ancient times don¡¯t bully one¡¯s own sins.¡±


    ¡°Are these three people out of their minds or are they here to find trouble?¡±


    Luo said coldly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to predict what the three of us will do. Just call out the one who can make the decision. We don¡¯t have the time to talk to a minion.¡±


    ¡°Impudent! You dare to call me a minion!¡±


    Dian was instantly furious. He shouted, ¡± I have been in the flying tribe for more than 30000 years and have been in charge of this shop for 8000 years. Everyone in Yuan County calls me ¡®Lord Dian¡¯ when they see me. How dare you call me ¡®minion¡¯! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just taking advantage of your age,¡± ro laughed. Besides, in my opinion, you¡¯ve been living like a dog. You can¡¯t make decisions, and you don¡¯t even admit that you¡¯re a minion.¡±


    Dian coldly said,¡±the three of you are so arrogant. Good, very good!¡± If you have the guts, first report your name and identity so this old man can Revere you.¡±


    Ro waved his hand. you don¡¯t have the right to know our names. You just need to sell us the demon bone of transforming Qilin from the purple Tiangang. That¡¯s all you need to do now.


    ¡°I¡¯m not selling!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to forcefully buy something that belongs to my flying Department?¡± Dian angrily said. That would be the biggest joke in the world!¡±


    Luo Huan laughed,¡±forced?¡± Open your eyes and look clearly. Everyone is watching. You were the ones who put it up for sale. Now that we want to buy it, you actually say that you¡¯re not selling it? Where is the Justice?¡±


    that¡¯s right. He clearly released it to sell. Now, he suddenly reneged. Isn¡¯t this too much of a bully? ¡±


    Many people in front of the door were quite critical. After all, they were all customers, and maybe one day this matter would fall on them, so everyone still stood on the side of the three people.


    ¡°Hmph, even if you really want to sell it, have the three of you paid for it? If you didn¡¯t pay, the deal wouldn¡¯t exist, so how could justice not exist?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to announce that someone has just offered to buy this bone,¡± Dian coldly said. I¡¯m really sorry for the customer who paid before you three.¡±


    Luo Yi was stunned. He frowned and said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. This thing is worth 70000 high quality devil essence stones. Who can take out so much money at once? ¡±


    ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m not obliged to explain.¡±


    Dian placed his hands behind his back and raised his head, looking as if he did not care.


    It was also because this Qilin demon bone was worth 70000 top-grade devil origin stones that the people who could afford it were definitely not ordinary people. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to offend the three of them and had patiently talked until now.


    Moreover, these three people did give him a profound feeling. With his many years of insight, he could naturally see some clues.


    This was especially so for the young man who had not spoken a word the entire time. He had a Fair and Handsome face, and his eyes were always smiling. It even gave him a feeling as if he was in an abyss, causing his eyelids to Twitch.


    This feeling had nothing to do with his cultivation, but rather with some sort of talent and experience. Even if his cultivation was far superior to his, he would not be able to sense how terrifying that young man was.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t explain it,¡± ro snorted,¡±then you¡¯re just talking nonsense and finding an excuse. Hmph, I can¡¯t believe the flying division would do such a shameless thing.¡±


    ¡°How audacious!¡±


    Dian almost couldn¡¯t take it anymore, his eyes spewing fire,¡±If you dare to insult our flying division again, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite!¡±


    The demons gathered in front of the gate to watch the show all sighed. They all felt that Dian¡¯s temper was too good today.


    ¡°Are these three friends here to look at the buyer? Then this young lady will have to show herself and meet everyone.¡±


    A clear and moving voice came from the inside of the shop.


    Dian¡¯s face suddenly changed, revealing a look of panic. He had been out for so long and had not been able to deal with this matter. He was afraid that he had already made Yao unhappy. When he thought about the future that he had fought for with great difficulty, his face turned white.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes followed the voice. After passing through a long corridor, a graceful figure slowly appeared in the crowd.


    After a moment of surprise, he only felt that his vision was blurred, and the figure and more than ten demons appeared in the shop.


    Yunxiao immediately felt a lot of cold eyes on him, and he could not help but smile wryly. It seemed that the matter had been blown out of proportion.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. He just looked like he was watching a show.


    As long as there were no demon lords in Yuan County, no one could suppress him. Even if there were demon lords, he would not be afraid.


    you? ¡± ro was stunned and stared at Yao. Who are you? ¡±


    Everyone could sense that Yao¡¯s status was extremely high, because the moment the girl came out, Dian directly stepped forward and bowed, with a trembling look.


    ¡°My identity isn¡¯t something you three lackeys can know,¡± Yao sneered.


    These words were what Luo had said before, Yao had returned the favor.


    Luo Yi was speechless and grunted,¡±you said you bought it, but where are the top quality mana stones?¡± I don¡¯t believe you can afford it!¡±


    Yao waved her hand and said to the maidservant beside her, ¡± ¡°Take out the mana stones and show this minion.¡±


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±


    The servant girl was very smart. the demonic vitality stones are still being calculated in the background. I¡¯ll bring them over for these three minions to take a look. They¡¯ll learn more.


    She wriggled her hips and walked to the back of the shop in a very flirtatious manner.


    Dian naturally understood. He gave a look to the person beside him. That person immediately said: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, my Lord.¡±


    After a while, the two of them returned.


    The servant girl took out a storage bag and carefully handed it to Yao.


    Yao scanned it with her divine sense and chuckled as if she didn¡¯t care. She casually threw it on the stage and said, ¡± ¡°The three of you, please take a look.¡±


    ¡°However, Yingluo¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch it with your hands. You can only use your divine sense to investigate,¡± she said coldly.


    Recommend a friend¡¯s book, the Supreme divine throne.

 Chapter 2314 - Chapter 2314: Chapter 2314-snatch

    Chapter 2314: Chapter 2314-snatch


    Translator: 549690339


    Luo Yin¡¯s face darkened as he used his spiritual awareness to scan over. His expression suddenly changed and was filled with shock.


    Yunxiao and Mo also checked the bag with their divine senses. Although there were simple seals on the storage bag, they could not stop their divine senses.


    Yunxiao, in particular, was also shocked when he saw the small space in the storage bag. There were seventy thousand cubic meters of Supreme-grade devil essence stones stacked neatly in it.


    ¡°The three of you have nothing to say now, right?¡±


    Yao chuckled and waved her hand. The maidservant immediately stepped forward and looked at the three of them with a sneer.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Suddenly, Luo¡¯s expression changed. He stretched out his hand and blocked the maidservant, shouting, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Yao¡¯s face immediately darkened as she said coldly, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the problem? Don¡¯t tell me you want to pester me?¡±


    Luo smiled eerily and pointed at the purple sky Ape Qilin bone. I¡¯m saying that there¡¯s something wrong with this.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was confused, and reflexively looked in the direction he was looking at.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in his heart,¡¯not good!¡¯ He was the closest to Luo, so he instantly sensed The Fiend energy in Luo¡¯s body go berserk and rise to its peak in an instant!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The air around Luo also exploded, turning into circles of air waves that shook the surroundings.


    The maidservant was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. With a miserable cry, she was sent flying several hundred feet away. She slammed into the wall and fell out, creating a large hole.


    This sudden change caused everyone¡¯s brains to crash, and they couldn¡¯t react in time.


    With a flash of movement technique, Luo collected the storage bag on the stage. At the same time, he clenched his fist, and a sharp fist helmet appeared on his fist. Then, he smashed his fist onto the stage!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The restriction on the stage was instantly broken and exploded with a ¡°bang.¡±


    Luo Shuang¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he grabbed the bone.


    But, while he was fast, Yunxiao was even faster. With a flash of lightning, only an afterimage was left where he was standing. The moment Luo¡¯s palm fell, the Qilin fiend bone disappeared.


    ¡°What? You!¡±


    Luo was taken aback, but then he saw a few lightning bolts flash in the air, and Yunxiao was long gone. He could not help but cry out in anger, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    In an instant, it transformed into a Black flash of light and chased after him.


    Among the three of them, mo was the last to react. In his shock and anger, he also rushed out of the shop.


    Everyone in the flying division was dumbfounded. They never dreamed that someone would dare to snatch something in their territory.


    It took a while for them to come back to their senses. Yao¡¯s sharp voice pierced through the air, causing everyone to shiver. hurry up and chase after her! Hurry up and chase!¡±


    70,000 top-grade devil origin stones and the Qilin devil bone worth 70000 top-grade devil origin stones ¡­ Even the flying division couldn¡¯t afford such a huge loss!


    Moreover, the demon bone would be of great use to her.


    Dian¡¯s face instantly turned pale and his legs almost went soft. With such a big incident happening in the shop, he definitely had to take responsibility. Now, let alone his future, it was hard to say if he could even keep his life.


    When he thought of this, his vision turned black and he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, there were already many experts in the shop, and Yao had also brought many experts with her. After everyone recovered from their shock, more than ten demonic lights flashed, and many people in the shop were gone. They all went out to chase after Yao.


    The last ones to react were the onlookers, who only let out all kinds of exclamations after a long time.


    Dian steadied his body and gritted his teeth, everyone, leave immediately. This shop will be closed for one day!


    After he said this, he felt as if his entire body had collapsed, and he fell to the ground.


    The people of the flying Department immediately drove away the miscellaneous people and sealed the shop.


    Yao¡¯s face was also deathly pale. If she couldn¡¯t recover the 100000 high quality devil origin stones, even if she was the daughter of Fei, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the serious consequences.


    She gritted her teeth. go back and report this to my father. The rest of you, follow me!


    At that moment, Yunxiao¡¯s figure was as fast as the wind and thunder. In the blink of an eye, he had fled thousands of feet away from the shop and was out of Yuan County.


    Behind him, demonic light flickered from time to time, as if they were chasing each other, causing the people of the county to stop and watch.


    However, the ordinary demons could not see anything. They could only see a bolt of green lightning flashing across the sky, followed by a flash of light that kept flashing in the sky. Only the experts could see the true appearance of the light.


    Many people recognized that a large number of experts from the flying division were using the heaven evasion. They couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and asked around. In addition, the news of the shop came quickly. For a time, all kinds of rumors and rumors were spread faster than the Thunder evasion. In the blink of an eye, they had spread to more than half of Yuan County.


    ¡°I heard that the flight department¡¯s miss Yao, a second grade demon monarch, was gang-raped by a few unknown people in her own shop.¡±


    ¡°†ê! That¡¯s impossible, right? Who would dare to touch the people of the flying Department in Yuan County, let alone the eldest young lady. I¡¯ve seen her before and she¡¯s indeed a rare beauty.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, these days, the streets are full of sperm for brains. Even if you die under a peony flower, you¡¯ll still be a ghost. Besides, you might not die after sleeping with the young miss. You might even become the son-in-law of the flying Department.¡±


    All kinds of rumors were spreading in the streets and alleys. There were even versions that said that the young lady of the flying Department was a beast and had raped a few demons.


    On a certain Street in Yuan County, two black-robed men were walking one after another. One of them suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He asked in surprise, ¡± that Thunderbolt just now seems to be li Yunxiao¡¯s Thunderbolt!


    ¡°Oh? He¡¯s here so quickly? That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    The black-robed man behind him revealed a suspicious look and said, ¡± ¡°During the battle on Cang Xuan mountain, he was thrown into the teleportation channel and his life or death is unknown. How could he have come to Yuan County so quickly? you must have seen wrongly, right?¡±


    These two people were Yan and Wei Qing. In order to prevent themselves from appearing a little different, they had put on two black robes that covered their auras.


    The one in front of him was Yi. His black eyes flickered as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, it must be him. In the devil realm, it was not that there were no people who could control Thunderbolts, but they were extremely rare. Not to mention, the pure azure Thunder just now could only be found in the realm of heavenly martial arts, and it could only be done by the five elements Thunder body. I won¡¯t think of a second person other than him.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it must be him.¡± Wei Qing was surprised. However, why is he swaggering through the air with his lightning technique?¡±


    The two of them stared at the sky for a while, and many of the lights were chasing in Yunxiao¡¯s direction.


    Wei qingcai snorted and said, ¡± ¡°Looks like he¡¯s caused some big trouble again.¡±


    The referee nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right, a few peak second rank demon monarchs have gone over.¡± Fortunately, I didn¡¯t see the demon commander¡¯s shadow, so he should be fine.¡±


    ¡°Then should we go and take a look?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    The judge thought for a moment and said, ¡± well, let¡¯s not worry about the bone first. Let¡¯s see what kind of trouble li Yunxiao has caused this time.


    The two figures flickered slightly and turned into nothingness, directly disappearing on the spot.


    At this moment, Yunxiao had already run dozens of miles away, and the distance between him and the people behind him was widening.


    Luo was right behind him, he was running and shouting, ¡± ¡°Stop! You won¡¯t be able to swallow the bone by yourself. Let¡¯s have a good discussion!¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± we should find a safe place to discuss it. There are too many people chasing us, and I¡¯m a little scared. I¡¯ll stop when I¡¯m tired.


    With that, he increased his speed and once again widened the distance between him and Luo.


    Ro Yi¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion. He had prided himself on his speed, but he didn¡¯t think that he would be so dwarfed by the other party.


    There was no point in thinking too much, so he could only continue to run.


    Under the strong wind pressure, Ro¡¯s face was as calm as water, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He didn¡¯t think about anything and braced himself to charge forward.


    Just like that, three days and three nights later, Yunxiao looked behind him until he could no longer see anyone with his eyesight, then he found a mountain and landed. He immediately sat cross-legged in the void and began to regulate his breathing and recover.


    Although he didn¡¯t see any pursuers behind him, his spiritual sense could faintly sense that there were still people chasing after him. After all, his speed was too fast, and the fluctuations in his power were too great. It was extremely easy for the experts behind him to catch him.


    Unless the pursuers gave up on their own accord, they would be able to follow the energy fluctuations all the way here. Then, it would be very difficult to end the pursuit, unless the distance between them and the pursuers was widened to a distance of a few days.


    An hour later, a demonic light flashed over the top of the mountain, and Luo¡¯s figure emerged. Because of his high speed, he glided in the air for thousands of feet before he stabilized himself and teleported down again, appearing directly next to Yunxiao.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve finally caught up to you! Qilin demon bone, quickly take out the Qilin demon bone!¡±


    Luo panted, but he still did not forget the purpose of his pursuit. As soon as he opened his mouth, he brought out the demon bone of Qilin, and his aura enveloped the entire mountain, fearing that Yunxiao would escape.


    Yunxiao looked at him with a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been recuperating here for a long time. You¡¯ve just run here, and you¡¯ve consumed a lot of your devil essence. How dare you talk to me about the devil bone? ¡±


    Ro was stunned for a moment, he alertly retreated a certain distance and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling you the truth. You¡¯re indeed quite strong, but you¡¯re not strong enough to monopolize the demon bone. Even if I don¡¯t chase you, you won¡¯t be able to escape the pursuit of the flying division.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were indifferent as he said teasingly, ¡± ¡°If I give you half of the bone, will the flying division stop chasing me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Luo Leng said.


    Yunxiao chuckled. that¡¯s it. Whether I split you or not, the flying Department will still come after me, so why should I split you?¡±


    Ro thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. He blinked and said, ¡± ¡°At least I can resist the pursuit of the flying division with you. With my help, their chances of success will be much lower.¡±


    you¡¯re thinking too much, ¡± Yunxiao continued with a smile. you¡¯re overthinking it. If they can¡¯t even catch up to me, I¡¯ll be able to completely shake them off in another ten days or half a month. How can they kill me then?¡±

 Chapter 2315 - Chapter 2315: Chapter 2315-failed attempt

    Chapter 2315: Chapter 2315-failed attempt


    Translator: 549690339


    Ro¡¯s face darkened and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with you! Give me half of that Hua Lin demon bone, or I¡¯ll lead the way for the flying division and leave a mark on the way. Even if I have to escape to the ends of the earth, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    then, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± are you willing to give me half of the seventy thousand Supreme-grade devil origin stones you have? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡± ro frowned. I¡¯ve been coveting the bone for many days now, and even if today¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t occurred, I would¡¯ve still planned on snatching it. The 70,000 top-grade devil origin stones are an unexpected fortune, what does it have to do with you?¡±


    Yunxiao was instantly stunned by his logic. He laughed in anger and said, ¡± ¡°F * ck off, get as far away from me as you can. To think that I¡¯ve been patient enough to talk to you for so long. Don¡¯t appear in front of me again!¡±


    Ro¡¯s expression changed slightly, and killing intent slowly emanated from his body. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°This is not up to you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said sarcastically, ¡± you won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t seek death. Finally, someone is seeking death.


    ¡°How arrogant! Let¡¯s see who will die!¡±


    demonic light! Luo shouted angrily and rose into the air. He performed a series of hand seals and shot out several demonic lights from thousands of feet away.


    He did not know Yunxiao¡¯s strength, but he did not think that he was stronger than him. However, his countless years of cruel experience had made him cautious, and he did not dare to get too close to him. He decided to test him with a few moves first.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and did not take it seriously at all. He raised his hand, and a demonic light flickered in his palm, covering the beams of light as he slapped them out!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    He slapped several times, and the demonic light was all blown away. They exploded in the sky far away, unable to hurt him at all.


    Luo¡¯s face flickered. As they exchanged blows, he immediately sensed that Yunxiao was more troublesome than he had expected.


    With a loud shout, he raised his hands high above his head. A demonic shadow appeared behind him, and above it, it turned into the shape of a saber. In an instant, it solidified and suddenly slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky was instantly split in half, and the mountain range was also torn apart. A large area of earth and stone was directly turned into powder and scattered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed as well. Although he had guessed that Luo would not give up, he did not expect him to use all his strength at once. A cold gleam immediately shot out of his eyes.


    Under the huge blade, he used his body technique several times. After changing directions several times, he broke out of the blockade of the blade light.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ro was in disbelief and his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and appeared above Luo. With an incantation gesture with his left hand, he summoned Alay xuangang, grabbed the handle of the axe with both hands, and swung it down!


    ¡°†ê! The axe!¡±


    Law did not recognize the demonic weapon of the six paths, but the aura coming from the abstruse spear made his heart tremble.


    He couldn¡¯t help but panic. With a hand seal, the huge saber appeared in his hands and he blocked in front of him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle-ax struck the battle-blade, producing a crisp metallic clang and sparks flying everywhere.


    Ro felt his arms go numb as the demonic energy in his body churned and he was sent flying backward.


    What shocked him even more was that the saber in his hand had a small chip on it from the bronze battle axe.


    Ro¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. When he focused his gaze on the blade and saw the fine hair-like pattern, he could not help but take a deep breath and took a few steps back in fear.


    His saber was not an ordinary weapon, and it was a very famous one even in the devil realm. He had thought that Yunxiao was unfathomable, so he should be able to take him down with the power of the saber.


    However, never in his dreams would he have thought that the profound level weapon that he relied on the most would actually be damaged in a single blow.


    At this moment, there was a faint buzzing sound coming from the saber. Only he, who was one with the saber, could clearly feel that the buzzing sound was not only a groan after the injury, but also a fear that came from the saber Spirit¡¯s heart!


    what kind of battle-axe is Qianqian using?!!


    Ro was dumbfounded, he stood there with his sword in his hand, his mind was blank and he had lost all ability to think.


    the axe that will send you to hell! Yunxiao said coldly.


    His figure flashed again and as the demonic light attacked, the axe struck towards Luo¡¯s head!


    Ro was shocked. The battleaxe had sealed the sky and the earth, leaving him no way to escape. He could only summon up his courage and raise his sword again to block in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two weapons collided, and Luo was sent flying again. This time, he was even more injured than before. Not only was the demonic Qi in his body tumbling, but even his head was a little dizzy.


    What shocked him was that a thumb-sized gap had appeared on the saber, and the crack went straight through the back of the saber, with three obvious cracks.


    Ro felt his scalp go numb and he wanted to cry but had no tears. The demon world was lacking in Xuan artifacts, so the value of this saber was comparable to that of the purple sky Ape Qilin demon bone.


    However, at this moment, the saber was broken. Although it had not been completely destroyed, only God knew how much it would cost to repair it. More importantly, there was a lack of alchemists in the devil World. Even if they had the money, they did not know where to find someone to repair it.


    Just as he was in a daze and about to cry, Yunxiao¡¯s third axe came at him.


    Luo¡¯s body trembled and he no longer dared to resist. He hurriedly put away his saber and struck out with his palms!


    Right now, he would rather the hatchet land on his body than let the treasured saber suffer any damage.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle-ax hit the palm force and sent Luo Zhen flying again, causing the demonic elemental energy on his body to fluctuate. His expression changed drastically.


    After a few moves, he finally realized that he was no match for Yunxiao at all. Whether it was the mystic artifact or the cultivation base, Yunxiao was far above him.


    After realizing this, he didn¡¯t dare to continue fighting. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Stop, stop! Brother li, let¡¯s talk this out, don¡¯t use your weapon!¡±


    stop? ¡± Yunxiao scolded. you think we¡¯ll stop just because you say so? ¡± I¡¯ll cut you into pieces first, and then split the 70000 high quality devil origin stones!¡±


    The battleaxe flew out of his hand. After several incantation seals were cast, it expanded to ten times its original size in the air, as if a battleship was flying forward!


    Ro Yi¡¯s face turned pale with fear. When the battle-axe was unsealed, he had sensed an unusual danger and turned around to run!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The battle-ax missed, but the aftershock still managed to sweep Luo away. He was sent flying, but he wasn¡¯t too seriously injured.


    This time, ro was really scared. He smelled the threat of death and quickly begged for mercy, ¡± ¡°Brother li, brother li, stop! Let¡¯s talk this out! This little brother was wrong before. I¡¯ll give you all of the 70000 top quality devil origin stones.¡±


    He hurriedly took out his storage pouch and presented it to her with both hands, his face full of pleading and fawning.


    Yunxiao put away the battleaxe and thought to himself,¡¯this kid is really flexible. He¡¯s even willing to throw away his face for the sake of his life.¡¯


    However, in this world, survival was the most important thing. Face was only valuable if one had strength. If one didn¡¯t have strength and still wanted face, then one would be courting death.


    He made a grabbing motion with his five fingers, and the storage bag fell into his palm. After scanning it with his divine sense, he put it away.


    Although he didn¡¯t care much about money, he knew that it was a huge sum of money. In addition, he had also obtained the demon bone of transforming Qilin from the purple Tiangang. He couldn¡¯t help but be in a good mood. He snorted,¡±At least you¡¯re tactful. Are you going to take half of the Qilin demon bone?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    no! Luo quickly shook his head and waved his hand. I¡¯m not strong enough. It¡¯s a waste to consume the bone. It¡¯s a waste. Only big brother¡¯s strength was perfect to use. And with big brother¡¯s current cultivation, if you take the transforming Qilin demon bone or absorb all 70000 top-grade demon origin stones, you will definitely be able to step into the demon Lord realm and become a peerless expert who can dominate the world!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. you¡¯re good with your words. You¡¯re lucky to have survived today. Although you¡¯ve lost some top-grade devil essence stones, you¡¯ve learned a lot of principles. It¡¯s worth it. You have to know that many people paid the tuition with their lives.¡±


    Ro pulled a long face but forced himself to be happy. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother is right.¡±


    As he said that, he felt as if he was being trampled by a herd of alpacas. Thinking about the 70000 high quality devil origin stones and the priceless treasure saber, he even wanted to die.


    On more than one occasion, he had the impulse to burst out and kill Yunxiao, but his reason still prevailed, and he kept reminding himself that as long as he was alive, there was no need to worry about his future.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can get lost now. There are still many people from the flying Department chasing after us, I still have to think of a way to get rid of them.¡±


    Luo Xinxin greeted Yunxiao¡¯s relatives and ancestors, but she still smiled obsequiously and said, ¡± ¡°In fact, with big brother¡¯s strength, you can completely ignore those people from the flying division. Even if Fei comes here personally, he may not be big brother¡¯s match, so why do you need to hide? We can just kill them all here and make them tactful enough not to cause trouble for big brother.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a meaningful look and sneered, ¡± don¡¯t think I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re thinking. You want me to fight to the death with the people from the flight department, and then you can benefit from it, right? ¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Ro¡¯s face turned pale. He was indeed thinking that, but he shook his head like a rattle and said innocently, ¡± ¡°How could this little brother dare to have such a treacherous thought? big brother has really misunderstood this little brother.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I also believe that you won¡¯t. It seems that I have really misunderstood you.


    Luo hurriedly smiled apologetically. that¡¯s right. Although we had some unpleasant conflicts just now, as the saying goes,¡¯no discord, no Concord¡¯. My respect for you is like a torrential River, endless and irrepressible.


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I understand your heart. What you said just now is also very reasonable. With the strength of the two of us, we don¡¯t need to be afraid of the flying division.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Ro patted his chest with a smile, but his smile suddenly froze. He pointed his finger back and forth and said, ¡± ¡°Eh? The two of us?¡±

 Chapter 2316 - Chapter 2316: Chapter 2315-escape

    Chapter 2316: Chapter 2315-escape


    Translator: 549690339


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. we can only kill them all if we work together. Brother, you should quickly rest for a while. When they come, you will be the first to fight, and big brother will support you.¡±


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Ro was stunned, he pointed at himself with his right hand and said, ¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ll go?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. There was a smile in his eyes, but there was a chill deep in them. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? are you not willing?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Yingluo¡±


    Luo stammered a few times, but when he sensed the killing intent emanating from Yunxiao, he could not help but admit defeat and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just that this little brother¡¯s strength is too low, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to kill the enemy, and I¡¯ll be a burden to big brother.¡±


    what are you afraid of? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. big brother is behind you. What are you afraid of? ¡± You don¡¯t trust big brother?¡±


    ¡°I, I, no, no, Yingluo.¡±


    Once again, ro felt the bone-chilling cold. He took in a deep breath. He believed that if he said no, he would die instantly.


    He suddenly became extremely vexed and regretful. What kind of idea did he come up with? what kind of stupid idea did he come up with? he originally wanted to benefit from the situation, but in the end, he got himself into trouble. This was a typical case of shooting oneself in the foot.


    Luo wanted to cry but had no tears. He felt that the whole world was dark and the shadow in his heart grew infinitely.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have much time to be upset, because the pursuers behind him soon arrived.


    A black light broke through the air and directly revealed a figure not far away. It was not someone from the flying tribe, but mo, who had been with them before.


    ¡°The two big Brothers ran so fast that this little brother had to chase after them for a long time.¡±


    Ink¡¯s eyes kept sizing up the two of them. He could feel the magic fluctuations in the area, which proved that the two of them had already fought, but he did not know what the result was.


    ¡°So it¡¯s brother mo.¡±


    brother mo, ¡± Luo said with a smile, ¡± you know we¡¯re facing a great enemy, so you¡¯re here to help us.


    ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Mo¡¯s face was cold as he said coldly. The two big Brothers each took 70000 high quality devil origin stones, and the other took the Qilin demon bone of the purple-sky Python. I thought that the two big Brothers were waiting for the little brother here so that the three of us could share it. ¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Luo Gan chuckled and gave Yunxiao a glance, intentionally or unintentionally, as he said, ¡± ¡°Now that the things are in big brother¡¯s hands, little brother does not have any thoughts about these worldly possessions.¡±


    Mo¡¯s face changed drastically. Luo¡¯s words were too fake. As if he had suddenly noticed something, he stared at Yunxiao vigilantly.


    Yunxiao ignored him and continued to sit cross-legged in the air with his eyes closed.


    Ro secretly gave mo a look, and Mo immediately guessed 70 ¨C 80% of what was going on. Coupled with the strong magic fluctuations in the area, he roughly understood what was going on.


    He gave Yunxiao a look and clasped his hands together, indicating that they should work together to deal with him.


    Ro pondered for a while and shook his head in distress, meaning that even if the two of them joined forces, they had no chance of winning.


    Mo was taken aback, and as if he could not believe it, he could not help but give Yunxiao a few more looks. Although Yunxiao gave him an unfathomable feeling, he did not quite believe that the latter could win against him and Mo if they joined forces.


    However, Luo¡¯s attitude made him hesitate and he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ro gestured for them to calm down and then winked a few times, signaling for ink to wait at the side. As long as the people from the flight department arrived, they would have a chance to turn the tables.


    Yunxiao, who had his eyes closed, suddenly said, ¡± ¡°Brother Luo, I can sense that many experts are coming over. This brother mo seems to have a different heart from us, so you should quickly kill him. Otherwise, when a large number of people from the flight department come, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to defeat them even if we join forces.¡±


    Both Luo and Mo¡¯s expressions changed. Luo said, ¡± ¡°Big brother, I see that brother mo is quite on the same side as us.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened, and he slowly opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in them as he said, ¡± ¡°Is it your big brother or my big brother? Do you want to listen or do you want to listen to me?¡±


    Luo was speechless and stammered for a few times, but he couldn¡¯t explain it.


    if you can¡¯t take care of this brother mo before the experts from the flying division arrive, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± it means that your strength is limited, and I really don¡¯t think you are worthy of my attention. I can only let big brother deal with you first.¡±


    Luo felt a chill run down his spine as he immediately sensed Yunxiao¡¯s killing intent. His face turned pale and his face turned extremely unsightly.


    Mo was instantly alerted. He stared at Yunxiao with a gloomy face, then turned his cold eyes to Luo.


    ¡°Brother mo, you can either get out of here or I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± Luo shook his head bitterly.


    Mo snorted and said,¡±brother Luo, I think you¡¯re completely scared of him.¡± With the two of us working together, unless the other party is a demon commander, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of for those below demon commander. Rather than cowering under the threat of this person, why don¡¯t you join forces with me? our chances of victory are still very high.¡±


    Ro¡¯s expression changed several times, it was obvious that he was struggling in his heart.


    But, he suddenly shuddered when he remembered the bronze axe that Yunxiao had wielded. During the whole process of fighting with him, Yunxiao had looked at ease, which meant that he had not used all his strength.


    The light in his eyes suddenly gathered and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Big brother and I are of the same mind, how can I be incited by you? since you don¡¯t want to get lost, then go to hell!¡±


    He raised his hand, and a ray of magic light shot out.


    Mo was furious. He raised his fist and punched out. With a ¡± bang ¡°, a powerful force exploded.


    The two of them were forced back a few steps. Ro frowned and moved forward.


    He did not dare to hold back, because he could vaguely sense Yunxiao¡¯s faint chill invading his body and sending a chill down his spine.


    If he did not use his full strength, he was not sure that Yunxiao would not suddenly kill him.


    Therefore, they could only attack with all their might. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill mo, they had to at least put up a good show.


    The two of them fought for a while. Their strength was not much different to begin with, and it was difficult to determine the winner in a short time. Soon, the experts from the flying division arrived.


    Luo and Mo were both shocked. They naturally separated and glared at each other.


    At this moment, Luo¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His mouth subconsciously opened wide in shock, and he let out an ¡± ah! his eyes widened like copper bells.


    He saw Yunxiao, who had been watching him from behind, gradually disappear in the sky with a smile on his face.


    Mo Ye¡¯s face flickered, and he knew that things were not good. Both of them were smart people, and they knew that they had been fooled by Yunxiao. It was not Yunxiao¡¯s real body that had been monitoring them earlier, and his real body had probably left long ago.


    At this moment, all the people of the flying Department had surrounded them. First, it was the experts in the store, then Yao had come in person, and many experts from the headquarters of the flying Department had rushed over after hearing the news. They had surrounded the two of them.


    Not only that, but there was also a large number of onlookers thousands of feet away from the flying division. The other tribes in Yuan County, as well as all kinds of passers-by a, B, and so on.


    In an inconspicuous place among the onlookers, a wisp of fiend energy slowly rose and manifested into a black-robed man. It was Yunxiao.


    Even if he didn¡¯t deliberately conceal his aura, most people wouldn¡¯t recognize him. However, just in case, he still wore a specially made black robe and looked no different from an ordinary person.


    Luo and Mo were both drenched in cold sweat. They felt extremely hot as they stood in the sky, and large beads of sweat rolled down.


    After the battle, the two of them were exhausted. If they were still in their best condition, they were confident that they could fight their way out. If he wanted to escape now, it would be impossible without anyone¡¯s help.


    ¡°The two of you ran so fast that we had to chase you for a long time.¡±


    Yao¡¯s face was dark as she walked forward. Under the abnormal anger on her beautiful face, it caused a chill to suddenly rise in the hearts of those who saw it.


    master Yao, this has nothing to do with us, ¡± Luo said with a sad face. it¡¯s all the doing of that li.


    ¡°Oh, it has nothing to do with you. Does that mean we¡¯re messing around?¡±


    Yao had been staring at him coldly the entire time. Her gaze had already killed the two of them countless times.


    Luo waved his hands in the air a few times. He didn¡¯t know how to explain. After all, he was the one who attacked first in the store. He could only explain what happened after the two of them escaped.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Yao with an innocent face, hoping to win some sympathy.


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re saying that everything was taken by that man called li, and he also escaped. I¡¯ll leave the two of you here to fight.¡±


    Yao said slowly, ¡± the three of you don¡¯t even know each other. You just came up with an idea to steal something from my flying department¡¯s store.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    Luo Xin smiled apologetically and did not forget to look back at mo. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡±


    Mo Ye hurriedly nodded his head, which was like a chicken pecking at rice.


    ¡°Eldest miss, these two people completely don¡¯t put our flying division in their eyes. They¡¯re still playing tricks on the brink of death,¡± a Demon Lord of the flying division said angrily. In my opinion, we should capture them and torture them! This is the only way to force them to tell the truth.¡±


    Luo and Mo¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they cried, ¡± we¡¯re telling the truth! We can swear to the heavens!


    The expressions of the people from the flight department changed drastically. When they saw the two of them really point to the heavens and swear, they looked at each other in dismay.


    No demon race person dared to swear an oath, otherwise, their heart¡¯s devil would consume them for the rest of their lives and they would inevitably suffer a backlash in their future cultivation.


    Luo hemo did not feel good either, but after making the oath and seeing everyone¡¯s expression, he knew that they all believed him. He instantly felt relieved and laughed.


    ¡°With lady Yao here, how would we dare to talk nonsense?¡± Luo Fei laughed.


    Yao¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. She said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°It means that you don¡¯t know who that li is, what his identity is, and where he went?¡±


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± ro said, bowing. I really don¡¯t know.

 Chapter 2317 - Chapter 2317: Chapter 2317-stupa

    Chapter 2317: Chapter 2317-stupa


    Translator: 549690339


    Yao nodded, her expression returning to normal. ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no f * cking use in leaving the two of you behind. It would be a waste of time and effort to bring it back.¡± She raised her hand and made a killing gesture. She said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Exterminated!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The people from the flying Department around all shouted in response. Suddenly, their killing intent soared to the sky and surrounded Luo and Mo.


    Luo and Mo¡¯s faces turned ashen, and they were completely flustered.


    However, before they could beg for mercy, attacks rained down on them from all directions. The two of them hurriedly displayed defensive means, but under the siege, they were broken in just a few breaths.


    ¡°Life or death depends on this!¡± Mo Meng gritted his teeth and shouted.


    Countless runes suddenly flew up from his body, and the roars of ferocious beasts came from his body. Then, a four-horned monster appeared behind him, almost becoming one with him.


    He opened his mouth and let out an earth-shaking roar, then turned into a stream of light and rushed over.


    ¡°This devil actually devoured the four-horned devilish ox! He¡¯s even able to use the demon ox¡¯s strength for his own use. He¡¯s indeed a powerful talent!¡±


    From time to time, there were exclamations among the onlookers.


    Yao was also slightly startled, but she quickly regained her cold expression.


    Although a talent was valuable, this talent had to die. She waved her hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Mo gang charged into the encirclement of the flying division and seemed to have found a way out. He was overjoyed and started to run wildly.


    However, four cold glints flashed and appeared on his left and right. They struck out at the demonic bull at the same time.


    Woof!!


    With a miserable cry, Mo¡¯s devilish ox body exploded and turned into a large number of low-level demons.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. The four attackers seemed to be very strong, and their status should not be low. After killing mo hou, the four figures flickered and returned to Yao¡¯s back, as if they didn¡¯t care to stand side by side with the people who had besieged Luo.


    Luo Yi¡¯s face turned ashen when he saw that mo was easily killed after transforming into the demon ox. He shouted, ¡± someone save me! I have the Buddha¡¯s portrait with me!


    ¡°What?¡±


    His words immediately caused a Thousand Waves. Not only did the people who were attacking Luo Feng slow down, but they also stopped. Even the onlookers were shocked, and their expressions became serious, as if the matter was starting to concern them.


    ¡°Buddha¡¯s picture? Is that true?¡±


    An old demon walked out from the crowd. He emitted a strong presence and seemed to be excited. He said, do you have the legendary map that can open the Buddha corridor? ¡±


    Luo Jianfei¡¯s people also stopped, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly said, ¡± ¡°Of course! However, as everyone knew, the Buddha portraits were all fragments. Only those who had the fragments could enter the core area of the Buddha corridor safely. Whoever is willing to save my life, I¡¯m willing to give you the Buddha¡¯s picture with both hands.¡±


    ¡°If you really have the stupa, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Yao said in a deep voice.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Ro was overjoyed, but he was still worried. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to let me go? And make sure that no one from the flying division is allowed to pursue me. ¡±


    Yao¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she sneered,¡±what you¡¯ve committed is a crime that deserves death!¡± Hand over the Buddha¡¯s picture and I¡¯ll let you live. If I encounter you again, you¡¯ll naturally die.¡±


    Ro¡¯s expression changed and he started to think about the gains and losses.


    If he could escape, the possibility of meeting him next time would not be great. Moreover, as long as he was not injured and was at his peak, no one could stop him unless the other party came in person.


    ¡°Haha, miss Yao, you call this letting him go? He still had the intention to kill. What do you mean next time? If you turn around and then turn back again, will this be counted as next time?¡±


    A cold voice rang out from the crowd.


    The crowd immediately parted to form a path, and all eyes fell on the man who had suddenly spoken.


    The demon Lord had a slender figure and Fox-like eyebrows. His eyes were cold as he stared at Yao with a cold expression.


    Yao¡¯s expression suddenly changed. so it¡¯s Lord Lu, ¡± she said coldly. since when did you have the right to care about the matters of my flying Department? ¡±


    ! This person is a furnace!¡±


    The surrounding crowd dispersed with a ¡°Huala¡± sound, directly leaving an empty space of several Zhang, leaving only Lu standing there alone.


    so you¡¯re one of the three strongest fighters of the kun tribe. No wonder you dare to challenge the flying tribe.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. As expected of the stupa, it actually caused a conflict. If the two tribes start fighting, that would be fun.¡±


    The surrounding crowd looked as if they didn¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business, and they couldn¡¯t wait for the battle to get as intense as possible.


    Yunxiao also glanced at the furnace, and he could not help but be curious about the so-called Buddha¡¯s picture. He was new here, so he did not know what it was.


    ¡°It¡¯s the flying division¡¯s business that their things were stolen, but that kid has the stupa painting. What does it have to do with your flying division?¡± Lu sneered. It seems that everyone is qualified to meddle in the affairs of the stupa.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Yao angrily replied. The things that my tribe lost were stolen by this person, so it is naturally my tribe¡¯s business. It¡¯s fine if you want the stupa painting. You can go to him after I¡¯m done with him.¡±


    The furnace was at a loss for words. It did not know what to do and could only stand there in depression. Yao was right, but by the time the flying department¡¯s matters were settled, the stupa would probably be gone.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Stealing was one thing, but the Buddha¡¯s picture was another. Why do we have to wait for you to solve the problem first before it¡¯s our turn, and not wait for us to solve it first before it¡¯s your turn?¡±


    A strange voice came from the crowd again. With a flash of demonic light, a demonic Lord appeared in front of everyone. He looked at Yao coldly and then at Luo, sizing him up.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Shan!¡±


    Someone cried out in surprise, and the crowd stirred. Several demon lords stepped forward and respectfully stood behind the mountain.


    ¡°Haha, this is going to be fun. The three major forces of Yuan County are all here.¡±


    I wonder who will get the stupa painting in the end. I¡¯m so excited.


    ¡°Why are you so excited? no matter who it ends up in, it has nothing to do with you. You minion, you should worry about the low-grade mana stones tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That may be true, but people are always curious.¡±


    All sorts of discussions broke out in the crowd, but most of them were excited and just watching the show. Only a small number of people had gloomy expressions, as if they were thinking about something.


    Hearing this, furnace was instantly overjoyed. She clapped her hands and laughed, ¡± ¡°Lord Shan is right. It¡¯s our business to ask that kid for the stupa painting. Why should we put it behind their business?¡±


    because this kid is in my hands now, ¡± Yao Zhen said angrily. that¡¯s enough, right? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if we attack, we¡¯ll let that kid get to us first. Does that mean we can deal with it first?¡±


    Shan sneered and said.


    The furnace was also brought over from the deserted area, standing side by side with the mountain, showing the determination of a line of defense.


    ¡°This kid only has one stupa painting,¡± Yao said coldly.¡±I wonder how the two of you are going to split it?¡±


    ¡°How we split it is our own business, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Shanha laughed.


    ¡°Such a low-level attempt to sow discord is beneath you, young lady,¡± the stove laughed.


    Yao¡¯s face turned red and she shouted angrily,¡±are you two determined to go against my flying division today?¡± Are you trying to start a war between the three tribes?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to scare us, young miss,¡± Lu replied with a smile. The young miss can¡¯t decide whether to start a war or not, and neither can the two of us. It¡¯s only a small fight between us. However, for the sake of a Buddha¡¯s portrait, this little bit of trouble is worth it. I believe that no one has any objections.¡±


    Shan also nodded in agreement.


    Obviously, the two of them were also afraid of the so-called war of the three tribes, so they made it clear that it would not involve the disputes of the tribes, but just a small fight for fun.


    Yao¡¯s expression became a little unsightly. After adjusting her breath, she slowly said, ¡± ¡°Alright, since the two of you are so insistent, you can take this person away. However, there¡¯s something I have to remind the two of you.¡±


    Furnace and mountain were both stunned. They didn¡¯t know why Yao had suddenly become so easy to talk to.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Shan asked. Could it be that Lord Fei has broken through to the demon Lord realm?¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the surrounding demons ¡°faces suddenly changed. They were all shocked and listened attentively.


    Yao shook her head and said,¡±recently, a friend has come to my flying division as a guest. He¡¯s in need of a stupa painting.¡± He had wanted to get this card for his friend. It seems I¡¯ll have to go back and report the truth, and have that friend go to your house to ask for it. ¡±


    The two of them were stunned, and their expressions became strange.


    ¡°What kind of friend would be worthy of lady Yao¡¯s hospitality with a treasure like the stupa painting?¡± Shan frowned.


    Yao faintly smiled and her eyes revealed a flirtatious expression. Her appearance seemed to have become somewhat charming.


    Furnace suddenly thought of something, and her expression changed greatly. She said in shock, ¡± ¡°Could it be that Qianqian is that Lord Qianqian!¡±


    Yao giggle laughed and teased, ¡± ¡°It seems that the intelligence work of the Holy See is quite good.¡±


    Furnace¡¯s face turned ugly, and he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± it is said that not only did the Lord come to Yuan County, but he also seemed to be looking for a human cauldron for dual cultivation. There are rumors that Lord Yao is that human cauldron. I wonder if it is true? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically as she shouted in anger. Furnace Lord, be careful of what you say!¡± She gritted her teeth and said angrily,¡±what cauldron?¡± They were dual cultivation partners! If you don¡¯t know how to speak, I don¡¯t mind making you shut your mouth forever!¡±


    A look of fear flashed across furnace Lord¡¯s face and he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He then hurriedly cupped his fists and said,¡±I was rude, please don¡¯t blame me, miss Yao.¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    He actually slapped himself in front of everyone, then apologized again and again before turning around and running away.


    His action immediately stunned everyone present. They thought that they had fallen into an illusion and were seeing an illusion.


    Many people raised their fingers and pressed on their acupuncture points. They only realized that they were not dreaming after feeling the intense pain.

 Chapter 2318 - Chapter 2318: Chapter 2318-obtaining a map

    Chapter 2318: Chapter 2318-obtaining a map


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Yao, however, laughed out loud and looked at the mountain with a mocking gaze. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Lord Shan, no one will fight with you for the stupa painting now. You can take it as much as you want.¡±


    Shan¡¯s face was also extremely unsightly, as if he had guessed something, and his head was covered in cold sweat.


    One of the demon lords behind him felt that something was wrong and called out in a low voice,¡±Lord Shan, please!¡±


    Only then did Shan come back to his senses. His eyes were actually filled with fear as he said in a trembling voice,¡±Y-Lord Yao, I was wrong before. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Giggle.¡±


    Yao laughed even more happily and covered her face with her sleeves. After a long while, she stopped and sarcastically scolded, ¡± ¡°Useless man, get lost! Get as far away as you can!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The mountain wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Instead, he happily rolled in the air and ran away.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.


    With a ¡°Hua la¡± sound, the crowd instantly burst into an uproar. All kinds of guesses and doubts surged into their minds, and countless discussions were heard everywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s too fake, it doesn¡¯t feel real at all. What¡¯s going on? Can anyone reveal some inside information?¡±


    just who is that friend of miss Yao¡¯s? to actually be able to scare two experts to the point of pissing their pants. And that friend seems to be miss Yao¡¯s future partner.


    ¡°Heavens, if that person had such power ¡­ Once we become in-laws with the flying division, the power structure of the entire Yuan County will change drastically!¡±


    The people in the surroundings seemed to have caught a whiff of something, and they all became extremely sensitive.


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. The furnace and mountain were almost all peak second grade demon lords, and the person who could make them lose their composure like this was not even a demon commander. Could it be a sacred demon?


    He could not help but fall into deep thought.


    Not only that, but he also constantly used his spiritual sense to size up these onlookers and found a few interesting people.


    In another corner, there were also two black-robed men standing there. They seemed to be overly calm and unfathomable.


    They were Wei Qing and Yan. They had also noticed Yunxiao at the same time, but they did not pay too much attention to him.


    Wei Qing was also shocked by what he saw just now and said, ¡± ¡°Lord Hu, what do you think is going on?¡±


    The judge¡¯s expression turned serious,¡±I¡¯m afraid only a Holy demon can so easily intimidate a peak-stage Demon Lord. However, that woman is only a Demon Lord. If the Holy demon really wants to find a human cauldron, he would have to be at least a demon Supreme, which is a little strange.¡±


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a demon commander,¡± Wei Qing snorted coldly. How can there be so many Holy fiends in the devil realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Yi shook his head. If it was only the demon commander, the two peak demon lords would not be afraid. There was too little information to deduce. However, he was certain that this woman¡¯s future master would be an extraordinary figure. I¡¯m quite interested in meeting him.¡±


    ¡°Do I have to have a Buddha map to go to the Buddha corridor?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    The referee replied,¡±of course not. However, if you want to reach the core area of the Buddha corridor, you must have a Buddha map.¡± I really want to snatch the stupa painting from this kid¡¯s body. I just don¡¯t know who the future master of that woman is, so I¡¯m a little afraid.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light, ¡± ¡°Since you must have the Buddha¡¯s portrait, what¡¯s the point of considering? After losing this one, it would be extremely difficult to get another two. Let¡¯s get our hands on a stupa painting first. At least, one of us can enter the stupa corridor and find the demon bone of the demon Supreme.¡±


    The referee hesitated for a while before nodding his head,¡±Alright, since you agree. Then we¡¯ll find an opportunity to make a move and get one first. I don¡¯t care who¡¯s behind that girl, when this old man roamed the world, these minions weren¡¯t even born yet!¡±


    yes! Wei Qing nodded and said, ¡± we¡¯ll have to pay more attention when we attack later. I think li Yunxiao is probably around. Maybe one of the onlookers was him in disguise.¡±


    that can¡¯t be, ¡± Yi said with a frown. from what the two of them said, they should have escaped without a trace.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him well.¡± Wei Qing sneered and mocked. This person was bold but careful. There was nothing in the world that he did not dare to do. He had just arrived in Yuan County and had already caused such a huge commotion. With such courage, why would he be afraid of anything? He was most likely staying to watch the ending. In any case, we have to be careful. We can¡¯t let the stupa fall into his hands.¡±


    ¡°That kid is indeed frightening,¡± the referee nodded.


    At this moment, Luo who was in the sky was also dumbfounded. He stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    Yao looked at him sarcastically and said, ¡± ¡°Do you still want to haggle?¡±


    Luo Mu shook his head.


    ¡°Hmph, trash!¡±


    Yao stretched out her hand and shouted,¡±take out the stupa painting and get lost!¡± The next time I see you will be the day of your death!¡±


    Although law was scolded, he was relieved and quickly lowered his voice to thank her. He then took out an ancient scroll and carefully presented it with both hands.


    Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and her face was filled with excitement.


    A Demon Lord stepped forward to hold the ancient scroll and carefully handed it over.


    Suddenly, a powerful aura exploded in the crowd. The surrounding onlookers dodged, but Wei Qing and Yan instantly attacked, turning into two streams of light and shooting over.


    They were the only ones who still dared to make a move. Although the remaining demon powerhouses also had the intention, they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly after seeing the appearance of the mountain and the furnace.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The experts of the flight department were all furious. Someone still dared to make a move under such circumstances. He was completely looking down on them.


    A few of the stronger demons charged towards the 2 beams of light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In a single exchange, the demon lords were instantly crushed into pieces and reduced to demonic Qi. No one had even seen how the two people who had turned into streams of light had attacked.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yao and the others were all greatly shocked, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. The four demon lords behind her instantly attacked the two.


    Suddenly, Luo¡¯s figure moved and a blade of light stabbed forward, impaling the demonic monarch with the Buddha portrait from the back!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The demonic monarch did not expect that someone would attack him from behind, and the Buddha¡¯s portrait in his hand was snatched back by Luo.


    After that, he slashed his saber behind him and opened up a path after killing two demons. Luo Yi turned into a ray of light and escaped with all his might.


    ¡°Dammit! How bold!¡±


    no! Yao screamed hysterically and stared in the direction ro had fled. She couldn¡¯t care less and chased after him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Not only were the people of the flying division shocked, but even Wei Qing and Yan were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect that the kid would be so ruthless and even dare to take chestnuts from the fire.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Wei Qing shouted. He did not care about fighting with the people from the flying division and turned into a stream of light to chase after them with the referee.


    The onlookers were even more excited. The plot was full of ups and downs, and they were overjoyed to see it. They also hurriedly chased after it.


    &Nbsp; Luo Zheng was running with all his might when a voice suddenly came to his ears. kid, you have guts. Don¡¯t worry, big brother is here to save you.


    Ro almost fell from the sky. His face turned pale and ashen.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. Big brother is here for everything.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s voice was full of confidence and encouragement, but Luo ignored it. His face turned green, as if he had come to the end of his life. He would think about nothing else but running madly.


    that stupa painting seems to be very precious, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m a little worried about leaving it with you. I¡¯ll keep it for you. I¡¯ll return it to you after we shake off the pursuers.¡±


    A bolt of lightning flew over from Luo¡¯s side and instantly turned into Yunxiao. He opened his hand with a smile and tried to grab Luo.


    Luo suddenly shouted,¡±don¡¯t you dare try to take my stupa!¡± Either save me and leave together, or I¡¯ll die together with that map! Besides, without my guidance, you wouldn¡¯t have known the secrets of the diagram.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and his hand immediately stopped.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid that there was something hidden in the map. Many people in Yuan County knew about it, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find out. He was afraid that Luo and tu would both die, and that would be really troublesome.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so agitated. Big brother is here, what are you afraid of? Big brother will naturally save you as well.¡±


    With a charming smile on his face, Yunxiao stretched out his arm and said gently, ¡± relax your body and don¡¯t resist my power. I¡¯ll put you into the profound level weapon.


    Ro was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡± what do you mean by ¡± put into a profound level weapon ¡°? Don¡¯t try to play any tricks, or I¡¯ll definitely destroy that map.¡±


    He ran with all his might, holding the picture with one hand, as if he was going through life and death together.


    But fortunately, he was still obedient, and he knew that Yunxiao was his only Savior at the moment. The probability of him escaping was less than fifty percent.


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s arm touched Luo, he put it into the divine realm tablet.


    Then, he turned into a bolt of lightning and changed his direction in the air, flying in another direction.


    This entire process was clearly seen by Wei Qing and Yan behind him.


    li Yunxiao! Wei Qing roared in a low voice. As expected, it was Yunxiao! I knew he would be nearby! Damn it, he snatched it away again!¡±


    The people from the flying Department and the onlookers were also shocked, not understanding why Luo had disappeared so suddenly. As for the expert who had transformed into lightning, he was a little too fast.


    Yao¡¯s face was dark and she was extremely anxious.


    Not only did he lose 70000 top-grade devil vitality stones, but he also lost the purple sky Ape Qilin¡¯s demonic bone. What was more depressing was that he had also lost the stupa painting.


    If this series of events were to be known by that Lord and he thought that his ability to do things was so poor, he was afraid that even the matter of dual cultivation would be troublesome.


    She was so anxious that she stomped her feet, but there was nothing she could do. She could only chase madly, desperately.


    After chasing for a while, Wei Qing and Yan stopped. They knew what Yunxiao was capable of. Since he had run so far away, it was impossible for them to catch up.

 Chapter 2319 - Chapter 2319: The entrance to the Archaeus region

    Chapter 2319: The entrance to the Archaeus region


    Translator: 549690339


    Moreover, even if they were lucky enough to catch up with him, these people might not be Yunxiao¡¯s match. Instead * they would be sent to his door to be slaughtered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to Yuan County first,¡± the referee said in a deep voice. Since the Buddha¡¯s scroll had appeared, the core of the Buddha corridor was about to open. Let¡¯s go back to the city first. There must be other stupa diagrams.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t delay any longer and headed straight for Yuan County.


    Yunxiao had been chased by those people for seven days and seven nights. He did not run in a straight line, for fear that he would not be able to return if he was too far away from Yuan County. Instead, he circled around the periphery of Yuan County.


    Seven days later, he finally shook off all the pursuers. With a flash of his figure, he hid in a Mountain Valley near Yuan County.


    After regulating his breath for more than half a day, the devil essence in his body was almost recovered. He then entered the divine realm tablet in a flash.


    ¡°Brother Luo, big brother is here to see you.¡±


    Yunxiao directly manifested in a wasteland and looked at Luo, who was pale and horrified, with a smile.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    Luo man¡¯s face was filled with shock, and his eyes were filled with fear as he looked at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid. This is big brother¡¯s profound level weapon space. Didn¡¯t I already tell you?¡±


    Yunxiao explained.


    ¡°Profound artifact space? If it¡¯s really a profound level weapon spatial Kasaya, then this profound level weapon is a Kasaya!¡±


    Luo Yisha was dumbfounded. Although he had never seen a Saint artifact, he had heard rumors about it. However, he never dreamed that he would one day enter the Saint artifact.


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t there any demonic Qi here?¡±


    Ro was confused again.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re asking too much?¡±


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he reached out his hand and said, ¡± I have already gotten rid of all the people from the flying Department. Now, it¡¯s time to tell me the secret of the Buddha¡¯s chart and the secret of the Buddha corridor.


    Luo Si looked down and saw a terrifying empty space. Knowing that he could not escape, he said, ¡± ¡°You have to swear that you will not kill me and will let me go.¡±


    forcing me to swear an oath is useless against me, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. if you want to live, you¡¯ll have to see the value of the information you provide. Since you know about the Saint artifact, you should understand that I¡¯m a true God here. My life and death are in my hands.¡±


    He pointed forward, and RO felt an immense pressure from all directions. The chains of law descended and trapped him.


    Luo Jing panicked,¡±don¡¯t kill me!¡± Big brother, don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao wave his hand to withdraw all the power of laws and say, ¡± ¡°Tell me, but I¡¯ll tell you in advance. Big brother¡¯s patience is very limited. If you play around and wear down big brother¡¯s patience, then it will be troublesome.¡±


    Ro¡¯s expression changed and he nodded seriously.


    He said,¡±the Buddha map is a protective talisman that will allow us to enter the central region of the Buddha corridor safely.¡± As for how this map came about, there are many different opinions. The most powerful one is that after a certain period of time, the Buddha corridor will form a complete map, then split into dozens of pieces and shoot to every corner of the ice region.¡±


    that¡¯s incredible! Yunxiao frowned. it¡¯s so incredible!


    of course! ro nodded and said, ¡± actually, one can enter the central area of the Buddha corridor without the Buddha map. It¡¯s just that the probability of death is extremely high. With this diagram protecting you, you¡¯ll be safe as long as you don¡¯t get killed by others.¡±


    then, is there a demon Supreme-level demon bone in the core area? ¡± Yunxiao asked. is there a demon Qilin bone? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there is,¡± ro replied. However, over the countless years, not only the demon Lord, but even the demon Lord would try to enter. Other than the demon Supreme level Qilin demon bone, there was also the possibility of obtaining the demon Eye Jade, or rather, the sacred ice jade. These two were the true treasures of the ice domain. It¡¯s also the source of temptation that can attract demon venerable powerhouses.¡±


    demon Pearl Jade? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. do you recognize the demon Pearl Jade? ¡±


    Ro frowned and said,¡±why would you ask that?¡± Could it be that you also want to find that demon Jade? Hehe, I¡¯ll tell you clearly, the probability is almost zero.¡±


    you¡¯re starting to talk more nonsense, ¡± Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said. you¡¯re getting more and more talkative.


    Ro suddenly felt a chill, and his expression changed. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. Please spare me, big brother.¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and the image of the Outworld dark stone was projected in the air. ¡°Take a look, isn¡¯t this the demon Pearl Jade?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ro jumped up in shock and looked at the projection carefully.


    The Outworld dark stone kept spinning in the void. Its dark-purple exterior was covered with a layer of white crystal. It looked as smooth as Jade, and the aura it gave off was sharp and cold.


    Although it was only a projection, it displayed the cold Qi in great detail, creating a very realistic sensory impact, as if it was real.


    Law suddenly gasped and shouted as if he had seen something terrifying. He went crazy and shouted, ¡± ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible! How is this possible?¡±


    what¡¯s going on?!


    Yunxiao frowned as he sent several incantation seals into Luo¡¯s body. At the same time, a stream of spiritual power rushed into his mind to help him calm down.


    Ro shivered a few times and gradually recovered from the fear.


    He suddenly fixed his eyes on Yunxiao, clasped Yunxiao¡¯s arms behind his back, and shouted, ¡± ¡°Demon Armor Jade, Demon Armor Jade! Holy ice jade, Holy ice jade! Do you have the demon Pearl Jade and the sacred ice jade? If you didn¡¯t have it, how could you project such a realistic and incredible image?¡±


    He glared at Yunxiao like a tiger and Wolf, looking very excited.


    demon Pearl Jade? ¡± Yunxiao frowned and asked, ¡± is that a demon Pearl Jade or a sacred ice jade? ¡±


    Ro was also stunned, his excited expression turned dull. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°That thing should be a combination of demon Pearl Jade and Holy ice jade. The two sacred objects had been fused together. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the strange ice crystals on the surface. Perhaps it¡¯s a change caused by the combination of the two sacred objects.¡±


    Yunxiao was even more surprised. ¡°It¡¯s actually the combination of two stones?¡±


    This time, he was truly stunned. As for the crystals on the surface of the stone, they were naturally the dark disaster ice crystals. This was equivalent to three powerful things being glued together, making it so nondescript.


    His expression turned strange as he stared at the Outworld dark stone, not knowing what to do.


    Luo also gradually calmed down from his near-crazy state. He stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A person who could possess a sacred artifact combined with two sacred artifacts, and whose cultivation was unfathomable, would definitely have a strong background.


    Ro seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said in shock, ¡± could it be that you¡¯re from the ancient realm?!


    ¡°The Archaeus region? What¡¯s that?¡±


    Yunxiao asked with great interest.


    Ro was stunned for a moment, but he did not look like he was pretending. He could not help but feel depressed and said with a bitter smile, ¡± ¡°Other than the Archaeus region, I can¡¯t think of any other place in the demonic realm that would have a monster like you.¡±


    you¡¯re flattering me, ¡± Yunxiao said. now, let¡¯s talk about the ancient realm. What is that place? I¡¯ve looked through many maps of the demonic realm, but I¡¯ve never seen the name ¡®Archaeus region¡¯. Could it be the ancient desolate land outside the central region?¡±


    you¡¯ve asked the right person, ¡± ro said. if it were anyone else, they would most likely not know about the Archaeus region.


    Yunxiao listened quietly. Luo¡¯s identity was also very curious in his eyes. Ordinary people would never know such a secret, and he was so ruthless in snatching the things of the flying forces, and he even had the stupa painting that was coveted by all parties.


    ¡°The so-called ¡®Archaeus region¡¯ has only appeared in the past few decades. No one knows its exact location. However, most people think that it¡¯s in the ancient Barrens. They claim to be from a place called the ¡®ancient region¡¯. ¡±


    based on what you¡¯ve said, the so-called ancient realm is likely not a region, but a sect? ¡± Yunxiao asked suspiciously.


    Ro nodded and said, ¡± it should be a region and a sect. It should be the most mysterious region and sect in the entire Devil World. Anyone who came from the Archaeus region was known as the ¡®Holy emissaries¡¯, and their status was above all other powers. This is because it is said that the fiends of the Archaeus region are all Saint fiends.¡±


    ¡°Legendary?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. has no one confirmed it? ¡± he asked. is there no one? ¡± In that case, are the eight great demon venerated regions of the central region also beneath the ancient region?¡±


    Ro said,¡¯that¡¯s right! Not only are they beneath them, but the eight central regions also seem to be under the control of the Archaeus region. The eight Supreme Devils seem to have a very close relationship with the Archaeus region.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, and many things emerged in his mind, including the pillar and the demon egg. Now, hearing Luo Zhi¡¯s words, the possibility that the pillar came from the Archaeus region was extremely high.


    Furthermore, if the eight Supreme demons were all under the control of the Archaeus region, then the source of the invasion of the realm of heavenly martial arts was very likely to be in the Archaeus region.


    However, from how barbarian snatched the devil egg and how the church treated the Archaeus region, even if the Archaeus region really did influence the eight demon venerated regions, the eight demon venerates were still extremely dissatisfied with the Archaeus region.


    ¡°Is it true that no one has ever been to the Archaeus region, or that they know the entrance to the Archaeus region?¡±


    If the root of all the incidents was in the ancient realm, it was necessary to go there, even if it was a barren mountain, a dangerous River, or a sea of fire.


    No. ro shook his head. from what I know, the only ones who know about the entrance to the Archaeus region are the eight demon lords in the central region. Hehe, but now it¡¯s the seven greats.¡±


    Yunxiao knew that he was referring to the blue body armor, and he could not help but think,¡¯it seems that I have to make a trip back to Starfall city to find an armor.¡¯ The reason why cruel had been so secretive about discussing something with him and being so careful was most likely related to the Archaeus region.


    It seemed that many of the Seven Demon Lords were at odds with the ancient region, which was a great thing for the heavenly martial arts realm.


    there¡¯s another faction that might know the entrance to the Archaeus region, ¡± Luo suddenly said.


    ¡°Oh? Where?¡±


    Yunxiao asked, raising an eyebrow.

 Chapter 2320 - Chapter 2320: Li Yi reappears

    Chapter 2320: Li Yi reappears


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°The flying division!¡± Ro blurted out.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Yunxiao¡¯s face turn cold. ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t know about it before, but the dual cultivation partner that Yao mentioned, as well as the attitudes of the Guo tribe and kun tribe, are all very different. Perhaps only a Holy demon could intimidate the two great tribes to the point of completely disregarding their dignity. Now that the Buddha corridor is opening, it¡¯s highly likely that the people of the ancient realm will be drawn here.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. if The Fiend leader of the ancient realm is a Holy fiend, then the demon bone of Hua Lin is of little significance to him. Even the demon Eye Jade and the Holy ice jade are of little use to him. Is it necessary to come to the ice region? ¡±


    Ro laughed coldly,¡±is there only one person in the Archaeus region?¡± I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be a large number of experts of other levels who will need the Qilin demon bone and the sacred ice jade.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed. As soon as he asked the question, he knew that he had made a stupid mistake. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the Buddha corridor. What are the chances of obtaining the demon bone of a demon Supreme?¡±


    Ro was silent for a while, his eyes were filled with deep meaning as he looked at him, and said with some enthusiasm, ¡± ¡°Do you know how the Qilin demon bone is formed?¡±


    it¡¯s said that it¡¯s because of the influence of the sacred ice jade, ¡± Yunxiao said. the demons will turn into this form after they die.


    Ro nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. But you already have a sacred ice jade. Have you ever thought that you already possess the ability to create the Qilin demon bone?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had never thought of this. Hearing what law said, it seemed to be true.


    However, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°But the formation time of the Qilin demon bone is too long.¡±


    this is indeed a problem, ¡± ro said with a frown. perhaps there are other ways to overcome it. It¡¯s just that the people who have obtained the sacred ice jade in the past have been very strange, so there¡¯s very little research information on this kind of thing. It¡¯s even possible that there¡¯s none at all.¡±


    at least, it¡¯s not a problem that we need to consider now, ¡± Yunxiao said. Even if it¡¯s possible, I can¡¯t just capture a demon commander and turn him into a Qilin demon bone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± ro said. You already have a purple sky silk¡¯s demon bone of Hua Lin. If you get another demon Supreme¡¯s demon bone of Hua Lin, the possibility of you breaking through to the demon Supreme realm is very high.¡±


    His eyes were filled with envy.


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said, ¡± you don¡¯t even have the Buddha¡¯s picture now, so don¡¯t expect to go to the core area. There¡¯s nothing to be envious of.


    Ro was doused with cold water and returned to the cruel reality. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡± ¡°Then, big brother, if you encounter some good Qilin demon bones in the Buddha corridor, please bring a few for me.¡±


    of course, it¡¯s not a problem to bring a few along, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. but do you have the money to buy them? ¡±


    ¡°Money? Buy?¡±


    Ro was stunned.


    Hmph! Yunxiao snorted. you don¡¯t want me to bring you a few for free, do you? ¡±


    Luo,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    let¡¯s not talk about these useless things, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wave of his hand. Quickly tell me how to use this Buddha¡¯s picture. I won¡¯t let you go before I come back from the core of the Buddha corridor. If I find that the situation is not right, I will throw you directly into the core area and let you die on your own.¡±


    Luo¡¯s face paled as he glared at Yunxiao with hatred. He believed that the devil in front of him would definitely do that.


    Several hours later, the two of them finally finished their conversation.


    In order to make sure that he could live, Luo zhiwu told Yunxiao everything he knew. He even reminded Yunxiao about some important things seven or eight times, which was so long-winded that Yunxiao was a little annoyed.


    After coming out of the divine realm tablet, he flew toward Yuan County with a flash.


    According to ro, when the central area of the Buddha corridor was opened, the Buddha map would naturally react, so there was no need to worry too much.


    Right now, he wanted to find out more about Yao¡¯s dual cultivation partner and see if it had anything to do with the Archaeus region. Moreover, Wei Qing and Yi were still in Yuan County. He was still considering whether he should meet them.


    At this moment, the entire Yuan County was under martial law. Anyone who entered or left the city had to undergo strict inspections. In addition, the city¡¯s defensive formation was completely opened to prevent anyone from flying in the sky or escaping underground.


    However, this level of inspection was naturally not difficult for him. With a little effort, he easily entered the city.


    After identifying the direction, he headed towards the headquarters.


    The pedestrians in the city came and went in a hurry. Their faces were gloomy and their expressions were guarded, as if they were afraid of something. A solemn killing intent filled the entire city, causing everyone to panic.


    In the headquarters of the Flying Ship, in a majestic and luxurious Hall. The cold air that came with the wall spread out. A huge round table was placed in the middle. All the upper levels were sitting around the table, their faces heavy and waiting.


    The person presiding over the meeting at the head of the table looked gentle, but there was a cold and fierce look in his eyes. His status as a superior had accumulated a lot of dignity. He was the most powerful person in Yuan County, the head of the flying division, and Yao¡¯s father-Fei.


    At this moment, Yao was also sitting at the table. Her face was pale and her eyes seemed to be listless, but she would occasionally glance at the person on her left.


    The man was very young and had delicate facial features. His eyebrows were sharp and his eyes were bright. There was even a hint of devilish beauty in them. Just by sitting there, he exuded an aura that no one dared to underestimate.


    If Yunxiao were here, he would not have been able to help but exclaim that the man was Li Yi!


    It was not just the same appearance and aura, but this person was indeed Li Yi.


    At this moment, he was sitting leisurely at the Round Table with a cold smile on his face.


    Beside him were two demon powerhouses with cold expressions, completely different from the people at the Round Table from the flying division. It seemed like Li Yi was their leader.


    The atmosphere around the Round Table was extremely solemn. Other than Li Yi, who was still smiling, everyone else had a grave expression on their faces.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    After a long silence, it was Li Yi who broke the silence. He sneered, ¡± ¡°Someone has already reported this to me. Tsk, tsk. The first aristocratic family of Yuan County was robbed of their demonic elemental stone and demonic bone of transforming Qilin in their store. The Buddha map that was almost in their hands was also snatched away. Master Fei, your division is really powerful. I¡¯m impressed, I¡¯m impressed!¡±


    Li Yi cupped his hands in a salute, his actions and words full of ridicule.


    Fei¡¯s expression stiffened, and he retracted his imposing aura. He said in a muffled voice,¡±Don¡¯t worry, young master Yi. We¡¯ve already mobilized the entire city to search for those few people. I believe we¡¯ll have a result very soon. As for the stupa painting, it was something unexpected, so it was not a pity to lose it. I¡¯ve already prepared young master Yi¡¯s and the two Lord Holy envoys ¡®stupa paintings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the Buddha¡¯s portrait. I¡¯m talking about your ability to do things,¡± Li Yi said with a wave.


    Fei¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°It must be the people from Guo hehuan who reported to you, right?¡±


    what? ¡± Li Yi sneered, ¡± you¡¯re not thinking of solving the problem, but of the person who raised the problem? ¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough cough.¡±


    Fei coughed a few times in embarrassment. This matter had truly caused them to lose all face, and it had happened in front of the cultivators of the ancient realm.


    The entire flying division now hated Yunxiao and his people to the bone.


    ¡°There¡¯s still Yingluo.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s gaze shifted down and sized up Yao. His gaze made her cheeks blush and she lowered her head shyly.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Li Yi immediately sneered in disdain and said, ¡± ¡°What happened to breaking through to the demon Lord realm? Without demon venerable¡¯s cultivation, why would this young master want such a cauldron?¡±


    Yao¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Milord, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely work hard to become a demon commander in the coming days, especially when the Buddha corridor opens. I should be able to find a better Qilin demon bone.¡±


    ¡°The Buddha corridor? To be honest, this young master really doesn¡¯t have much hope.¡±


    Li Yi raised his head to look at the sky, as if he was filled with thoughts. He crossed his legs and stepped on the table.


    Such an impolite action made everyone in the flight department angry, but no one dared to stop him or criticize him.


    Not to mention Li Yi¡¯s current status that made them afraid to offend him, even if the two powerhouses beside him were not any weaker than Fei, if they really fought, the entire flying division would be done for.


    Furthermore, Yi Fei¡¯s intention was to rope Li Yi in and use the ancient region¡¯s forces to deal with the other two families. He might even achieve the goal of unifying Yuan County.


    Therefore, Fei only glanced at Li Yi¡¯s two legs on the table and did not say a word.


    Li Yi¡¯s lips suddenly curled into * lecherous smile. He stared at Yao¡¯s body and praised, ¡± although your cultivation is not high enough, your body and face are quite good. There is no need to wait for some demon Supreme realm. Come to my room tonight.


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Yao¡¯s face was filled with shock, embarrassment, and anger. She stammered, ¡± if we do it now, it won¡¯t benefit young master Yi¡¯s cultivation much.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that,¡± Li Yi sneered. There are many women in the world waiting for this young master to go and nourish them, it¡¯s already not bad that you can add some fun to this young master¡¯s life, hehe.¡±


    Lecherous laughter spread around the Round Table, but everyone was expressionless and pretended not to hear it.


    Only Yao¡¯s face turned pale. Although she had always claimed to be the other party¡¯s dual cultivation partner, in the end, she was indeed just a human cauldron.


    Her heart sank and became extremely gloomy. She said in a low voice, ashamed and angry, ¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Li Yi put his feet down from the table, stood up, and flicked his clothes. ¡°I won¡¯t stay in this boring meeting. You guys can continue. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m very interested in that demon race man called ¡®li¡¯. Remember, we must capture that ¡®li¡¯ at all costs.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, young master Yi, ¡± Fei nodded. even without master¡¯s orders, we¡¯ll capture him at all costs. Recently, a large number of stupa diagrams had appeared, and the central area of the corridor was probably going to open soon. Young master Yi and the two Lord Saint emissaries should have a good rest during this period.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and rest.¡±


    Li Yi turned around and left. He even turned back to look at Yao and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Remember to come over at night, hahahaha.¡±


    The arrogant voice gradually faded away, and the entire round table fell into a terrible silence.

 Chapter 2321 - Chapter 2321: Chapter 2321-clone

    Chapter 2321: Chapter 2321-clone


    Translator: 549690339


    Yao bit her red lips as tears glistened in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but shed them.


    Fei looked at her indifferently and said, ¡± ¡°Yao, are you feeling indignant?¡±


    His words hit the nail on the head, and Yao finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    As Fei¡¯s daughter, she was naturally not a delicate person. However, a young girl¡¯s heart being trampled on like this was also a heavy burden that she could not bear for a moment.


    don¡¯t be too sad, ¡± Fei consoled. even if you¡¯re only at the demon Lord realm, as long as you can marry young master Yi, with your talent and a demon Supreme realm Hualin demon bone, you¡¯ll have a high chance of breaking through to the demon Supreme realm.


    why? why can¡¯t he wait a little longer?!


    Yao gritted her teeth and cried,¡±if I rush to the demon Lord realm, I¡¯ll have sex with him. It¡¯ll benefit both of us.¡± Can¡¯t he just wait a little longer?¡±


    The atmosphere at the Round Table was unusually oppressive, and everyone looked at each other.


    this is what it means to respect the strong, ¡± Fei sighed. young master Yi, you can do whatever you want. Let alone you, what can I do? What he said just now only proved that you were indeed just a human cauldron in his eyes. If you¡¯re not convinced, then cultivate properly. If I can step into the Saint Demon Realm one day, I can change my fate.¡±


    ¡°Wuwuwuwu!¡±


    Yao collapsed on the table, her shoulders shaking as she sobbed.


    She looked so pitiful that it was hard to associate her with a woman who was usually firm and decisive.


    However, she quickly stopped sobbing, as if she had accepted her fate. She took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first and prepare.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± Fei nodded.


    Yao immediately turned around and left with a cold expression.


    A Demon Lord finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Lord Fei, I think that Yi is just a mere Demon Lord, a pure second generation demon! To let miss Yao be his cauldron, this is too much for miss!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fei¡¯s expression changed and he shouted. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Otherwise, it¡¯s not a big deal if you die, but it¡¯ll be a big deal if the entire flying division is implicated!¡±


    The demon Lord grunted and turned his head in a fit of pique.


    Only then did Fei¡¯s expression ease up, and he said,¡±You must know young master Yi¡¯s identity. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be the sovereign of this devil realm in the future. There was nothing wrong with Yao being his human cauldron. This will also be of great benefit to Yao.¡±


    Hmph, but I heard that Yi is just one of the many incarnations of the devil Lord. It¡¯s unknown if he can still maintain his current state of mind in the future. The demon Lord sneered.


    Fei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was furious again and shouted,¡±I told you not to talk nonsense!¡± He grabbed at the air, and a large number of runes flew out of his palm, imprisoning the meeting hall.


    He then threw out an array flag, which flashed on the Round Table and disappeared. The entire space seemed to be completely isolated.


    After doing all this, Fei heaved a sigh of relief. He glared at the demon Lord and angrily rebuked,¡±If you want to die, don¡¯t drag down the entire tribe!¡±


    The demon Lord snorted and said,¡±now you can be at ease. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± According to the information from the Archaeus region, the devil Lord had a total of six incarnations. Yi was only one of them, and it was the weakest one. That was why the devil head was in a hurry to find resources to increase his strength. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have come to our ice domain.¡±


    ¡°Even if it is, so what?¡± Fei said coldly. When the six avatars merged into one, Yi would be the devil head, and the devil head would be Yi. Perhaps Yi¡¯s self-consciousness no longer exists, but to us, to Yao, it doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡±


    Hmph, this kid is really f * cking lucky. It¡¯s actually the devil head¡¯s clone!


    The demon Lord said indignantly. The impression Li Yi gave everyone was just too bad, and everyone was dissatisfied.


    this isn¡¯t caused by luck. He¡¯s transformed from the devil¡¯s true body. There¡¯s no such thing as luck.


    ¡°Although ice domain has declined, it is indeed a large domain that has been passed down from ancient times. Countless Lord Holy demons have been born in it. According to ancient records, this secret technique of separating one¡¯s true body to cultivate independently was not a magical ability of the demon race, but was passed down from the outside world. I¡¯m afraid that this devil Lord is an unparalleled figure with unparalleled divine abilities.¡±


    ¡°The outside world?¡±


    the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡± everyone was shocked. One of them asked, ¡± is it the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things,¡± Fei laughed. There are countless realms in the universe, and we¡¯re only closer to the heavenly martial realm. In the endless years, it¡¯s normal for experts from other realms to descend occasionally. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, the demon Realm is about to produce another incredible Holy demon,¡± a demon monarch nodded. Ever since the demon Lord, the Thearch, had accidentally fallen in the heavenly martial realm 100000 years ago, the entire Demon Realm had been in a state of utter chaos. I really hope that there will be another leader.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± said Fei with a smile. and it seems that this Big Shot will soon be related to our flying division by marriage.


    The rest of the demon lords also couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Their previous unhappiness was immediately swept away, and they all chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now,¡± Fei said. The opening of the central area of the Buddha corridor would probably attract a large number of experts. During this period of time, he had detected that the nearby space fluctuated quite violently. The teleportation formations in various places might have been activated and led directly to Yuan County. Therefore, we must pay more attention to the city¡¯s defense and safety.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone responded in unison. A Demon Lord angrily said,¡±Hmph, I¡¯m just afraid that Guo hehuan and the others will secretly sabotage our efforts in building the city¡¯s defenses. They¡¯ve always done the exact opposite of what we did.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen this time. With Yi here, they have to give some face no matter what. Otherwise, the consequences aren¡¯t something they can bear.¡±


    After that, they discussed some other matters before removing the restriction and leaving.


    When Yunxiao sneaked into the flight department, the meeting had ended a long time ago, and the sky was getting dark.


    Apart from the tense and somber atmosphere, there seemed to be nothing unusual in the entire flight division.


    ¡°I wonder where Wei Qing and Yi are now. They¡¯ll definitely think of a way to get their hands on the Buddha¡¯s picture.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then suddenly laughed and thought to himself,¡¯I¡¯m not sure what to do. who cares? I already have a share anyway, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. As for them, it¡¯s up to their own luck and fortune.


    His figure flickered and he was about to leave when his expression suddenly froze. He used a void secret technique to hide himself.


    After a few breaths, someone came from afar.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. The person who came over was Yao, followed by two servant girls.


    There was nothing strange about it, but Yunxiao kept feeling that something was wrong.


    ¡°Right, it¡¯s style!¡±


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised. Yao was wearing a long dress and had a cold aura, and her temperament was thirty percent aggressive, but also seventy percent dignified and decent.


    Looking at her now, it was Hong Zhuang¡¯s beauty, revealing her snow-white arms and Jade-like feet. She had a flirtatious aura, and as she walked, a faint fragrance floated.


    Although she was demonically beautiful, it didn¡¯t seem to be her style, and it made people feel a little out of place.


    Yao and the two maidservants walked for a while. After passing through several long corridors, they came to a garden.


    Yao¡¯s expression was complicated. She bit her red lips and ordered, ¡± ¡°You guys wait here.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The two maidservants bowed and stood on both sides of the garden, no longer looking or listening.


    There was a silvery glow floating on the bluestone brick floor in the garden. All kinds of precious flowers bloomed. As the night wind blew, the fragrance of the flowers lifted the black hair and blew into the wrinkled Heart Lake.


    Yao stepped on the stone path and slowly walked forward. In front of her was an exquisite little house. It sat quietly among the flowers and trees, and there seemed to be light shining through the cracks.


    For a woman, today was the most important moment.


    ¡°Lord Yi, I¡¯m here.¡±


    She called out softly and forced a smile to make herself look more lively and charming.


    ¡°Come in,¡± A lazy voice came from inside the room. It seemed to be emotionless.


    Yunxiao, who was hiding in the void, suddenly trembled slightly, because the voice was too familiar, and the man¡¯s name was Lao Ai.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Yi.¡±


    Yao bowed slightly and pushed open the door.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s called Yi.¡±


    Yunxiao found it very strange. He slightly exercised his ocular technique and peeked through the gap in the door that Yao had opened.


    He was stunned by what he saw. It was an elegant room outside, but the interior was luxuriously decorated. A man was half-lying on the bed with a lazy aura. Wasn¡¯t that Li Yi?


    His brain had completely stopped working, as if he had been petrified. He could not understand what was happening in front of him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Suddenly, a loud cry rang out, and then a powerful gust of wind broke through the air and struck at the place where Yunxiao was hiding!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in his heart. He had been shocked and dazed for a moment, and he had been immediately discovered.


    He had no way to escape. He could only shuttle through the void and escape out of the flying division.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With a loud rumble, a deep hole was instantly blasted open in the space where Yunxiao had been standing. It was seventy or eighty feet wide and bottomless.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    This immediately caused the entire flying division to shake. In an instant, dozens of figures flew over.


    The attacker gradually revealed his true appearance from the void. It was one of the two demon lords who had been with Li Yi. With a cold expression, he chased after Yunxiao.


    At this moment, Li Yi rushed out of the house as well. Yao¡¯s face was also pale, embarrassed and angry. She stared at the flying demons in the sky and shouted, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened either.


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    Yao cursed. She then turned her gaze to the two servant girls in front of the garden¡¯s Gate and shouted, ¡± ¡°You guys tell me!¡±

 Chapter 2322 - Chapter 2322: The Buddha corridor (1)

    Chapter 2322: The Buddha corridor (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    The two maidservants trembled with fear, and one of them said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. We just heard someone shout ¡®there¡¯s someone¡¯, and then we seemed to see the Holy envoy¡¯s shadow piercing through the void. After that, Yingluo, the Holy envoy disappeared.¡±


    With their eyesight, they did not see Yunxiao escape, nor did they see the demon Lord chasing after him.


    However, everyone understood what was going on.


    Li Yi¡¯s face instantly darkened and became extremely fierce. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°The flying division is really impregnable, even a mosquito can¡¯t fly in. I was just about to enjoy your young miss, and I was almost peeked at!¡±


    Yao¡¯s face turned red in an instant, and she wished there was a hole in the ground she could hide in. Her eyes shot out killing intent as she stared at the demon lords in the sky, and she said sternly, ¡± ¡°Why are you still here? Hurry up and go after them!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Only then did the demon lords react. They all quickly fled the scene, afraid to face Yao¡¯s murderous gaze.


    ¡°I think the spy is very strong. Ming may not be able to deal with him alone, so I¡¯ll go and help him. Young master, please stay here and be careful.¡±


    A faint voice came from the sky again. Soon after, a figure flickered in the sky and disappeared. It was the other Saint.


    After everyone had left, the atmosphere in the garden became quiet and awkward.


    Li Yi stood there with a dark expression, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Yao, on the other hand, had her head lowered as she carefully waited behind him, not daring to raise her head. After a while, she finally mustered up her courage and asked in a voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡± ¡°Lord Yi, do you still need more Kasaya?¡±


    Only then did Li Yi turn his face slightly and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°How can this young master still be in the mood? I¡¯m angry just looking at your ugly face. I think your two maidservants are not bad, so let them help me vent my anger first. As for you, get lost!¡±


    Yao¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she stared at him in disbelief. Her face turned pale.


    In this situation, she did not really hate Li Yi. She only hated the two servants. She could not help but lower her eyes to hide the viciousness in her eyes as she bit her red lips and remained silent.


    The two maidservants were also shocked, as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. They looked at each other, then saw Yao¡¯s eyes and face, and their faces turned pale.


    They were afraid that after being pampered today, Yao would use some kind of method to deal with them. They were so frightened that their bodies trembled violently, and tears could not stop falling.


    Li Yi looked at the two¡¯s weak and trembling appearance and could not suppress the evil fire in his heart. He laughed hideously.


    Yao¡¯s face was pale as she stared coldly at the two maidservants and said, ¡± serve young master Yi well. If young master Yi is not satisfied in the slightest, I¡¯ll hold you all responsible!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    Li Yi laughed maniacally. With a wave of his arm, he pulled the maidservant over. With one on his left and one on his right, he entered the room in a flash.


    Yao stood alone outside the door. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Soon, a lecherous voice came from inside, causing her face to twist again. The fire of jealousy was about to burn her rationality to ashes. Her body trembled violently, and she wanted to rush in and tear the two servants into pieces!


    After escaping from the flying division, Yunxiao hurried out of the city.


    At this moment, he was still in a daze. No matter how he racked his brain, he could not understand how Li Yi had become someone from the Archaeus region. Moreover, it seemed like he had a very high status.


    During the battle of the Crimson Moon City, Li Yi had fallen into the demonic Rift. There was a large number of demons guarding the other side of the crack. Logically speaking, even if they didn¡¯t die, they should be crippled. Why was it so different from what he had expected? this gorgeous turn of events was too gorgeous.


    Yunxiao suddenly felt that his life was dark, and Li Yi was the protagonist of this era.


    The shadow in his heart continued to grow.


    ¡°Stop that person!¡±


    Yunxiao! suddenly, Devil King Ming¡¯s shout came from behind. After chasing for a while, Ming found that the gap between him and Yunxiao had widened, and they were about to reach the city defense zone.


    The demon Lord controlling the city¡¯s defenses in front immediately became alert. After all, this was a critical period, and the city had long since been in the highest level of defense.


    In front of Yunxiao, a large group of Devils immediately surrounded him, setting up a formation and waiting for him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly, but he did not panic. Instead, he took out the world¡¯s proud smile, drew half of The Fiend energy in his body, and then slapped it down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Suddenly, the sky and earth began to spin, and the terrifying power of wind and Fire spread out like a tsunami, swallowing all the demons in an instant.


    Some of the weaker ones were directly shattered into pieces, while the stronger ones couldn¡¯t withstand the huge impact and were instantly sent flying thousands of miles away.


    Although the fan had delayed him for a while, the obstacles in front of him had been swept away. He could not even see a demonic fiend, and a large part of the city had collapsed.


    Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He stopped and looked at them in shock.


    It was not until Yunxiao put away his fan and fled again that he realized what was going on. He hesitated for a moment, but did not pursue him.


    Because the power of the blow just now was too overwhelming, even he might not be able to withstand it. If he rashly chased after it, he might directly die.


    After flying for dozens of miles, Yunxiao found no one behind him, so he stopped and stood alone in the sky, pondering.


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the relationship between them.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care about this for now. According to Luo, the core area of the Buddha corridor is about to open. I¡¯ll use the Qilin demonic bone of the purple Tiangang first. Maybe I¡¯ll reach the demon commander, oh no, the creation realm directly.¡±


    After staying in the demon world for a long time, he had also developed some habits of the demon race.


    After making up his mind, he found a place full of devil Qi and began to set up the formation.


    Places with abundant devil Qi often had many Devils, and closed-door cultivation could not be disturbed.


    He set up seven to eight restrictions in a row before he could finally relax.


    At the same time, a ray of light shot out from his glabella and transformed into Xiao Hong¡¯s figure not far away.


    At this moment, Xiao Hong was still wearing a dazzling red dress. Her face was ruddy, and her beautiful eyes were shining as she looked at him. She didn¡¯t look injured at all.


    you¡¯ve recovered? ¡± Yunxiao asked happily. have you fully recovered? ¡±


    Xiao Hong nodded slightly. there¡¯s no devil Qi in the divine realm tablet, so it¡¯s recovering a little slowly. Otherwise, it would have recovered long ago.


    Yunxiao knocked his head and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I forgot about that. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Xiao Hong didn¡¯t think much of it, but she still pouted, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s big brother Yunxiao¡¯s fault. He only thought of me now.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too late to come out now.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± this place is full of demonic Qi. You can cultivate here. At the same time, you can guard me.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Xiaohong nodded seriously, and his face glowed with excitement. To be able to choose someone to protect him, he must be the closest person to him.


    At least, in Yunxiao¡¯s heart, he had already regarded himself as the closest person.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall what had happened when she had just entered the devil World and was seriously injured, and her cheeks flushed red.


    Yunxiao noticed her unusual behavior and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What happened to your face? Why is it so red? are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m, I¡¯m fine, Yingluo.¡±


    Xiao Hong felt as if she had been seen through. Her heart beat faster and she felt embarrassed. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re fine.


    He immediately took out a large number of top-grade devil essence stones and gave half of them to Xiao Hong. The rest were piled up in the surroundings. At the same time, he took out the devil bone of transforming Qilin and began to cultivate in seclusion.


    At first, Xiao Hong refused to accept the Supreme-grade fiend vitality stones, but she could not persuade Yunxiao, so she put them away. After Yunxiao entered a meditative state, she found a nearby void and quietly absorbed The Fiend energy to cultivate.


    Half a month later, demonic Qi suddenly churned in the sky, forming a vortex. Accompanied by lightning and thunder, it fell on the young man who was sitting cross-legged in the void.


    Yunxiao¡¯s breath was calm, and his body glowed with purple Thunder arcs. With a hand seal, he sucked the demonic aura into his body, and the Thunder light around him faded.


    Yunxiao slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a mouthful of foul air. He immediately felt the power surging in his body.


    Xiao Hong appeared in front of Yunxiao in a flash and said in surprise, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯ve broken through? ¡±


    Sensing the changes in his body, Yunxiao stood up, shook his head, and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the creation realm to be so difficult to reach.¡±


    He had already digested the 30000 top-grade devil origin stones and the Qilin devil bone, but he still couldn¡¯t break through. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed.


    Xiao Hong pondered for a moment and said,¡¯you can¡¯t blame big brother Yunxiao for this. I¡¯m afraid it has something to do with the environment. After all, the Supreme Demon Realm is stronger than the creation realm. If big brother Yunxiao was in the heavenly martial realm, he might have already reached it. ¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Holding his chin, he thought for a while and felt that Xiao Hong¡¯s words made sense. no matter what, there is still a slight difference. I hope that I will gain something from this trip to the Buddha corridor.


    He flipped his hand, and the Buddha¡¯s Pagoda appeared in his palm. It was emitting a faint demonic light as if it had reacted.


    As the blueprint unfurled, a series of runes appeared on it, drawing a golden light.


    The runes gradually condensed on the scroll and floated in the air, forming a Golden Arrow that pointed in a certain direction.


    ¡°The Buddha corridor!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, but then he was overjoyed and said, ¡± it must be the core of the Buddha corridor. Let¡¯s go.


    The two of them immediately turned into a beam of demonic light and soared into the sky, heading in the direction of the Golden Arrow.


    At the same time, many people in Yuan County were suddenly moved.


    Fei Ye suddenly flipped his palm, and a Buddha¡¯s portrait that was almost identical to Yunxiao¡¯s appeared. When he saw the Golden Arrow on it, he could not help but be overjoyed and cried out, ¡± ¡°All the experts of the flying division, follow me!¡±


    The same scene appeared in the other tribes almost at the same time. In an instant, the sky above the entire Yuan County was filled with devil shadows shuttling back and forth. It was like cold water that had been dormant for many years suddenly boiled.

 Chapter 2323 - Chapter 2323: Buddha corridor (2)

    Chapter 2323: Buddha corridor (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    A large number of ordinary demons were so scared that they hurriedly ran back home. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they were afraid that they would be affected.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s the real stupa!¡±


    Somewhere in Yuan County, in a rather powerful force, the clan leader held a drawing in his hand and looked at it with a warm and gentle light and the same arrow.


    &Nbsp; the clan leader was so excited that he couldn¡¯t control himself. His hands were constantly trembling.


    ¡°With this stupa, I can find the more powerful Hua Lin demon bone and improve my cultivation!¡±


    His eyes flickered with excitement.


    The powerhouses of the tribe were all around, and they all began to flatter one after another, afraid of falling behind.


    ¡°After the Buddha corridor, I think the power structure in Yuan County will be re-divided into four major powers.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Lord clan leader will definitely shock the world with a single brilliant feat. It¡¯s even possible for him to break through to the demon Lord realm. When the time comes, we¡¯ll be able to suppress the other three.¡±


    ¡°I see that Fei¡¯s daughter Yao looks pretty good. Lord chief can have her as a concubine.¡±


    The clan leader nodded with a drooling expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed quite good-looking. If I can obtain the demon bone of the demon Supreme realm, I¡¯ll really have a chance to break through to the demon Supreme realm. When the time comes, I¡¯ll come and play.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I feel that the chances of Your Excellency breaking through to the demon Lord realm are not high.¡±


    Suddenly, an extremely discordant voice rang out, and everyone in the hall was stunned. They immediately looked around, wanting to see who was so ignorant.


    The clan leader¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted vigilantly, ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡±


    At the same time, he flipped his hand and put away the stupa painting.


    The space above the hall trembled slightly, and two people walked out. They were Wei Qing and Yan.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth,¡± Wei Qing said lightly,¡±it¡¯s already f * cking lucky for Daren to be able to cultivate until now with his aptitude and talent. It¡¯s a waste to give you that stupa painting. Why don¡¯t you let me go to the stupa corridor? If I have any spare demon bones after I break through to the demon Supreme realm, I can give some to my Lord.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The clan leader¡¯s face sank and he said coldly, ¡± so you¡¯re here to steal the picture. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost. Otherwise, you¡¯ll bear the consequences!


    The judge laughed and said,¡±why are you telling them so much?¡± The core region has already sent out a signal. Kill them all, take the map, and leave!¡±


    The clan leader¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately turned into a ray of light and rushed forward.


    Wei Qing sneered and clenched his five fingers in the air. A powerful aura suddenly burst out and locked onto the clan leader¡¯s figure, instantly enveloping the entire Hall.


    A suction force appeared out of thin air, and the space in the hall began to spin rapidly, forming a vortex.


    Many of the experts ¡®expressions changed drastically. They were shocked to find that they could not even stand steadily under this suction force.


    what¡¯s that?!


    The clan leader was the strongest, and he looked at the center of the space vortex in horror, only to see a silver bottle swallowing and spitting out demonic Qi.


    ¡°Argh! Clan leader, save me!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of demons were sucked into the Yin Yang dual Qi bottle.


    Yi also made his move. A demonic light rose from under his feet, and the bodies of those experts who couldn¡¯t be absorbed suddenly exploded with loud bangs, turning into the purest demonic Qi and being absorbed.


    Even the clan leader didn¡¯t have the time to beg for mercy before his head was twisted off by Yi and thrown into the Yin Yang dual Qi bottle.


    Wei Qing made a hand seal, and the bottle fell from the sky, flying back to his palm and disappearing in a flash.


    this yin and yang air bottle is an unparalleled treasure, ¡± he complained. don¡¯t just throw trash into it.


    haha, ¡± Richard laughed. they¡¯ll eventually degrade into demonic Qi anyway. Who cares? ¡±


    Then, he flipped his hand and the stupa painting appeared in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes also flashed with a strange light as he stared at the map.


    The referee said,¡±you¡¯re smart, waiting for the map to be opened.¡± I¡¯ve been running around all day, and I don¡¯t know who has the map, so I¡¯ve been busy for more than a month. You take this map, I¡¯ll enter the Yin Yang dual cultivation bottle. This way, I can save one map.¡±


    Wei Qing took the Buddha portrait and kept it. He nodded and said, ¡± ¡°You can go in first. If you encounter any weaklings on the road, you can snatch them from them. If you don¡¯t meet them, you can just stay inside.¡±


    With that, his figure flickered and he turned into a demonic light, flying in the direction of the arrow.


    In an instant, a large number of demonic lights flickered in the sky above Yuan County, and they all headed towards the stupa corridor.


    Most of them did not have a Buddha¡¯s picture, so they could still enter without a picture. However, the danger would be a hundred times higher. However, the opening of the core region would definitely bring certain benefits that were hard to resist.


    There were also many people who wanted to watch the show, or they had the mentality of wanting to steal other people¡¯s maps.


    Therefore, almost all the strong cultivators in the entire Yuan County and even the ice region had gathered here.


    After flying for a while, Yunxiao and Xiao Hong were soon blocked by a huge demonic cloud in front of them. In a flash, they could not help but transform into their human forms and stand in front of the demonic cloud, looking at it in surprise.


    The demonic cloud was half an acre in size, and there was a strange aura inside. As it rolled, it slowly condensed and actually turned into an old-looking Demon Lord.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The old man rolled his eyes and sized up the two of them. He chuckled and said,¡±Where are you going, my two friends?¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are?¡± Xiao Hong said coldly. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then laughed out loud,¡±Haha, this little girl¡¯s temper is really bad. This old master doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions, I was just asking.¡±


    we¡¯re going to the Buddha corridor, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said. what can I do for you, my Lord? ¡±


    ¡°The Buddha corridor?¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes flashed with a strange light and he laughed,¡±I heard that the core region is about to open. Do you have the Buddha¡¯s stupa?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. but there¡¯s only one serving.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The old man¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes burst out with light. He said excitedly, ¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry and show it to me.¡±


    With a smile, Yunxiao took out the map and handed it over. ¡°Is it this one?¡±


    The old man suddenly snatched it and spread it out in his palm. He was immediately overjoyed and laughed wildly, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s indeed the stupa! This old man has been waiting here for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect to really get such a good deal! Hahaha, the heavens have been kind to me!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled when he saw his excited look and said, ¡± ¡°Old Sir, that map is mine.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yours?¡±


    The old man carefully put away the stupa and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It was yours before.¡±


    ¡°What about now?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Not anymore,¡± the old man replied.


    no! Xiao Hong shook her head and pouted, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re so free.


    I did waste some time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I just wanted to see what this old man was up to.


    His five fingers turned into lightning and five bolts of lightning shot towards the old man like dragons. He sneered, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re not now, you¡¯ll be fine later.¡±


    The old man¡¯s expression changed. With a face full of killing intent, he shouted, ¡± ¡°Junior, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    He clapped his hands together, and a powerful palm force turned into a seal that covered the area. It actually suppressed the lightning.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You really have some skills, no wonder you dared to Rob me.¡±


    He pointed his left hand in the air and pulled out the Alay Xuanzang. He grabbed the handle of the axe and threw it down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the battle-ax chopped down, it directly crushed the void and broke the old man¡¯s palm force. Then, the lightning in the sky came crashing down with a destructive force!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The power of thunder and lightning fell in all directions, exploding the old man¡¯s heart. The chill that came from the bottom of his heart made him turn around and want to escape.


    But, an unparalleled force came from behind and pierced through it. It was Yunxiao¡¯s second strike.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In his panic, the old man couldn¡¯t escape and was directly cut in half by the battleaxe, falling down into a few low-level demons.


    Yunxiao casually reached out his hand again and took the stupa painting back.


    This kind of robbery kept happening within thousands of miles of the Buddha corridor. Many demons who did not have a Buddha map lost their lives inexplicably.


    The Buddha corridor was a continuous mountain range. It was also the place with the highest production of Qilin demon bones. It happened to be in a straight line of the mountain range, so it was called the Buddha corridor.


    The core region was a bottomless abyss. Large amounts of demonic Qi rolled out like a demonic sea, like a volcano.


    Yunxiao soon came to the core area according to the direction of the Golden Arrow, and found that a large number of Devils had gathered there.


    After killing the old man along the way, he encountered a few more blind people and killed them all.


    Since there was only one Buddha¡¯s portrait, he let Xiao Hong return to the divine realm tablet to avoid trouble. Xiao Hong had a large number of top-grade devil essence stones on her, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough devil Qi to cultivate.


    There were people coming over from all directions of the demonic sea, so his arrival did not attract much attention. However, those who were observant could not help but glance at him a few more times, and a few of them even frowned.


    Although Yunxiao was covered in a black robe and his face could not be seen clearly, his aura was too unfamiliar, and even with a sweep of divine sense, no one could see anything about him, giving him an unfathomable feeling.


    While they were observing him, Yunxiao was also observing the people in the field one by one.


    When his divine sense swept past them, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.


    On the other side of the devil sea, there was a small floating mountain. It was half an mu in size and there were three old men seated on top of it. All of them had their eyes closed as they meditated.


    That mountain peak was obviously a flying profound level weapon, which was extremely rare in the devil World where profound level weapons were scarce. Moreover, there were more than 30 powerful Devils guarding it.


    Yunxiao had seen the three old men before. They were experts from the Saint Devil family of the ice region who had quarreled with them in the tiandang mountains, and they were Yi, Qing, and Yun.


    Not only Yunxiao, but all the demons who saw the three old men had their faces changed, and their faces were filled with deep fear.


    Even the forces in Yuan County stayed far away from them, unwilling to be with the three elders.

 Chapter 2324 - Chapter 2324: The Buddha corridor (3)

    Chapter 2324: The Buddha corridor (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    this is troublesome. I actually encountered these three old farts.


    Yunxiao remembered that Yi was a true demon Supreme, and the other two were probably at the peak of the demon monarch realm. Now that they had appeared here, it would be a little troublesome if they wanted to get the demon bone of Hulin, which was a demon Supreme.


    Moreover, these three people all knew him, but they were currently resting with their eyes closed and didn¡¯t pay attention to their surroundings. If he was recognized, it would most likely be another fierce battle.


    Although he was covered in a black robe, it was mostly useless against demon lords. Even peak demon lords could easily discover his true appearance.


    Soon, a group of familiar people came over.


    It was the people from the flight division. Li Yi and Fei were almost riding side by side, and if one looked closely, Li Yi seemed to be flying slightly ahead.


    A large number of demons followed behind them, including Yao.


    Later, other tribes from Yuan County came, including the hehuan tribe. These two tribes also had a large number of subordinates, including the furnace and mountain that Yunxiao had seen before.


    When the big shots of Yuan County looked at each other, their eyes were cold and filled with hostility.


    However, when they saw the small mountain peak and the three people on it, their expressions changed drastically. They seemed to have lost their initial calm and seemed to find it difficult to remain calm.


    The three divisions seemed to be closer to each other.


    Then, he walked past the referee and brought one or two of the tribe¡¯s powerhouses forward. They walked up to Li Yi and bowed.


    Li Yi waved his hand in a carefree manner with an impatient look on his face. His eyes were darting around as if he was looking for something.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, he looked like a second-rate ruffian with nothing to do. This made the big shots sigh, but they didn¡¯t dare to show it. They could only smile awkwardly and return to their own tribes.


    Not long after, Wei Qing also arrived.


    He was also wearing a black robe and flying in an extremely low-key manner, as if he was afraid of attracting the attention of others.


    However, Yunxiao immediately recognized him with a sweep of his divine sense. After smiling, he left the place and slowly walked forward.


    ¡°Lord Wei Qing, how have you been?¡±


    After approaching him, Yunxiao sent a voice transmission to him.


    ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and he couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. He only grunted and said, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t die after being sucked into that Whirlpool.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled. same to you. I didn¡¯t expect you and Lord nie to reach Yuan County alive. It surprised me as well. Where¡¯s Lord nie? Could it be in your bottle?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Wei Qing snorted. There¡¯s only one Buddha¡¯s portrait, so I have no choice. Where¡¯s Xiao Hong?¡±


    that¡¯s true, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. one map is not enough to share.


    ¡°I heard that you stole a Qilin demon bone and 70000 top-grade devil elemental stones from the purple-sky silk?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was embarrassed. don¡¯t believe that nonsense. My friend robbed it, and something happened to him, so it¡¯s in my hands now.¡±


    ¡°Something happened?¡± Wei Qing sneered. You¡¯re the one who caused him to be in trouble, right?¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    Wei Qing said,¡±this time, the Buddha corridor will depend on the individual¡¯s luck.¡± However, you and I are unfamiliar with this place, and we are also considered foreign races. I think we need to unite and take care of each other.¡±


    I think so, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I think so too.


    He was secretly happy. The three big shots on the mountain peak all recognized him, and one of them was a real demon commander. It would be dangerous if they fought. It was rare for Wei Qing to propose unity with such sincerity.


    How could Wei Qing know what he was thinking? if he knew that he had enmity with the demon commander and the two peak demon lords, he would probably turn around and leave without a word.


    if that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯d better make a heart-to-heart oath to help each other in the Buddha corridor. We¡¯ll never abandon or plot against each other. We¡¯ll work together to deal with the difficulties, ¡± he said cautiously.


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The two of them secretly made a heart¡¯s vow. They both heaved a sigh of relief and laughed.


    One had to know that the two of them were both heroes of the world. If they were to be on guard against each other, it would consume too much energy. After all, they were both very afraid of each other.


    Now that they had come to an agreement to join forces, at least they didn¡¯t need to be wary of their own backs. On the contrary, they had become a big backer, and they felt much more relaxed.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Wei Qing said. do you have any news or opinions about this Buddha corridor? ¡±


    I don¡¯t have any information, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. as for my opinion, I think it¡¯s just a dangerous place, and it all depends on strength and luck. However, if you and I join forces, as long as no one else attacks, we should be fine.¡±


    Wei Qing nodded and said,¡±but you¡¯ve offended the people from the flight department. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± However, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid. Do you know what¡¯s going on with that Li Yi?¡±


    Yunxiao was also confused and felt a little dizzy. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you, Milord. Wasn¡¯t li Yi always under the Lord¡¯s command? How did you become a great demon respected by the demon race?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Wei Qing was also baffled.


    Over the past few days in Yuan County, he and the judge had gone to many places to search for the stupa, so naturally, they would not let go of the flying division. When they discovered Li Yi¡¯s existence, their reaction was the same as Yunxiao¡¯s, and they were immediately dumbfounded.


    Similarly, due to his momentary daze, he was discovered by the two Saint emissaries beside Li Yi. After a round of fighting, they fled.


    The referee¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡± that kid¡¯s luck is indeed a little strange. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a big foreshadowing under the heavenly Dao, and it¡¯s gradually showing now.


    ¡°A great foreshadowing?¡±


    Yunxiao had also heard the judge¡¯s voice transmission, and he was quite puzzled. ¡°What do you mean by that, Mr. Ke? Can you explain it?¡±


    ¡°Some experts have heaven-defying strength and are not tolerated by the heavenly Dao, or rather, they are hated by the heavenly Dao,¡± Yi said. Therefore, he would think of ways to avoid the heavenly Dao¡¯s investigation and set up a foreshadowing for himself. And this person was very likely to be a foreshadowing left behind by some great figure, which was now obvious. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    ¡°What kind of trouble?¡±


    The two of them were a little confused and asked in unison.


    ¡°If it¡¯s really as I¡¯ve guessed,¡± Shang said,¡±now that the foreshadowing has appeared, it proves that the powerful existence can already ignore the rules of the heavenly Dao.¡±


    The two of them were still a little confused. Yunxiao asked, ¡± is this good or bad for the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    Shang chuckled. you can¡¯t lump things together. If that person is hostile to the realm of heavenly martial arts, then he¡¯s a bad person. If he¡¯s not, then it¡¯s probably good.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he suddenly thought of something. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re in big trouble.¡±


    He immediately told Li Yi about the Archaeus region, including the information that the seven Demon Lord regions were under the control of the Archaeus region. Li Yi had come from the Archaeus region.


    These words were of great importance, and Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard them.


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yi laughed, ¡± in this case, that Big Shot is full of hatred for the realm of heavenly martial arts. I¡¯m really curious, what kind of person is controlling the current Devil World from behind the scenes?¡±


    it seems that this matter has to be investigated, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. Li Yi is also a person with no integrity, and I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have any feelings for the realm of heaven martial arts. Otherwise, I could have made use of him.¡±


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±you still want to count on him?¡± He had to think of a way. Or maybe I can find the leaders of Yuan County in the Buddha corridor and ¡®ask¡¯ them?¡±


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I was thinking the same thing!


    The two of them got together without a plan, and then they discussed some details of cooperation.


    All of a sudden, the demonic sea, which was originally considered normal, began to surge with huge waves. It was like a vortex that suddenly rose and was destroyed in an instant. Then, the waves rose to the sky and slapped in all directions.


    Some of the weaker demons who were standing at the side were directly swept in without any warning, screaming in pain.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing also leaped tens of thousands of feet away to avoid being hit by the waves.


    There were also some Devils who were hit by the waves, but they weren¡¯t swept away. Instead, they were directly degraded, and they even let out shrill cries. It was a terrible sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to open!¡±


    Some of the more experienced experts opened their eyes, which were filled with bright light.


    Suddenly, a hearty voice was heard, ¡± haha, I finally made it in time. I almost missed the big thing!


    The sky rumbled and a black cloud shot over. After rolling a few times, a man¡¯s figure appeared above the devil sea.


    The man was tall and sturdy, and his beard covered half of his fierce-looking face. His cold eagle eyes looked down, and he carried a huge broadsword on his back, which was very eye-catching.


    At this moment, a huge water pillar suddenly rolled up from the demonic sea below and shot towards the man like a spear.


    Some of the powerful demons were shocked, because they all saw the attack clearly-it was not a water column at all, but a black tentacle, fast as lightning and powerful as a bamboo.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised as well.¡¯Is there some monster in this demonic sea?¡¯


    He also took a few more glances at the man. From the aura he was emitting, it was very likely that he was a demon commander.


    His thoughts were also confirmed by the three of them. The three of them had their eyes closed the entire time, but they only opened them when this man appeared, and they all wore expressions of fear.


    Many people around him exclaimed, ¡± it¡¯s the Shang Emperor!


    He seemed to recognize the large sword on his back and was very afraid of this person, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not being honest again?¡±


    The Shang King¡¯s eyes flickered. He raised his hand and a demonic light pressed down. With a bang, it hit the tentacle and sent it back into the demonic sea, causing huge waves.


    However, the sea soon calmed down. Although the waves were still turbulent, there were no more attacks.


    The Shang King smiled,¡±you¡¯re really a b * stard, you¡¯ll only be honest if you get beaten up¡±


    //There¡¯s another chapter later. The reason why it¡¯s so intense today is because it¡¯s the end of the month, so I have to write a summary. Just like a listed company, the data at the end of the year had to be good. Although I¡¯m just a small-time writer, I¡¯ve always been strict with myself with the requirements of a listed company. I¡¯ll send the end of the month summary to my WeChat and QQ public account tomorrow. Everyone can search for ¡®taiyis¡¯ and follow me

 Chapter 2325 - Chapter 2325: The Buddha corridor (4)

    Chapter 2325: The Buddha corridor (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph, Shang Emperor, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be in the ice domain!¡±


    On the mountain peak, the referee finally spoke. The moment he spoke, everyone on the mountain peaks near the demonic sea fell silent.


    This was because the two people in front of him were the strongest in the entire ice region and were the only two demon Supreme powerhouses left.


    The Shang King smiled,¡±you old fogey, why can¡¯t I be here?¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been painstakingly researching a certain divine ability over the years, but it¡¯s never appeared.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also here for the sacred ice jade, right?¡± Zhi snorted.


    The Shang King nodded and said,¡±other than the sacred ice jade, what else could attract me?¡± The demonic sea in the Buddha corridor seemed to be affected by the sacred ice jade and would not produce any demonic armor Jade. Otherwise, he could try to find it. But I¡¯m curious, doesn¡¯t your shengmo family have a piece of sacred ice jade?¡±


    The referee¡¯s expression changed drastically as he snorted angrily,¡±what does it have to do with you?¡± Can¡¯t I get two more?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, yes, of course you can.¡±


    Shang Jun smiled and said,¡±but brother Zhi, you¡¯ve had the sacred ice jade for so many years, but your cultivation hasn¡¯t increased.¡± Even the two idiots beside me haven¡¯t improved at all.¡±


    Qing and Shang were enraged, and the judge¡¯s face was also filled with anger and killing intent, as if he was about to attack.


    The Shang Emperor laughed, ¡± please don¡¯t do anything. Our personal grudges are small, but don¡¯t delay everyone¡¯s entry into the demonic sea. Moreover, even if the three of you attack, you won¡¯t be able to do anything to me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll settle the score with you after we get out of the demonic sea!¡± Zhi Han replied.


    After he finished speaking, he controlled the mountain and started to spin rapidly, wanting to head into the demonic sea.


    The Shang King suddenly stretched out his hand and shouted, ¡± ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Zhi frowned and stopped. She said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Where did you get all this? Ugly people do many strange things!¡±


    ¡°I came in a hurry this time and didn¡¯t bring any stupa paintings with me. Do you have any extra, Lord Zhi?¡± the Shang Emperor chuckled.


    ¡°An extra stupa painting?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course there is,¡± Zhi laughed.


    He extended his hand towards a Demon Lord beside him.


    The demonic monarch¡¯s expression changed drastically, but he did not dare to disobey. He hurriedly took out the stupa painting and handed it over with both hands.


    However, his eyes turned dark and filled with resentment.


    Zhi took the stupa painting and waved it in her hand. She smiled and said,¡±Is this what my Lord wants?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of the dangers in the demonic sea with my abilities, it¡¯s better to avoid as much trouble as possible,¡± the Shang Emperor said with a smile.


    Zhi laughed and suddenly clapped her hands. With a ¡°bang,¡± she crushed the stupa painting into powder and scattered it into the air.


    ¡°Hahaha, I have a lot of stupa diagrams, but I won¡¯t give them to you even if I tear them apart for fun. Hahaha, this is great!¡±


    Zhi laughed out loud, looking at the stiff smile on Shang Jun¡¯s face, she felt refreshed and happy.


    The Shang King put down his hand and his smile turned cold, ¡± ¡°Brother Zhi is indeed forthright. If you have the ability, then Tear Off Your Own Head. This one truly admires you.¡±


    Zhi chuckled a few times and stared at the Shang King teasingly. Then, she drove the mountain into the demonic sea. With a loud splash, she disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    There were about a dozen people who had followed the three brothers into the demonic sea. There were still about twenty people who had remained in the demonic sea because they did not have the Buddha portraits.


    The one who had the map had lost it. He could only stand on the cliff gloomily, his face ashen.


    The rest of the major forces with stupa paintings were also getting restless and started to approach the demonic sea.


    ¡°Everyone, wait.¡± The Shang Emperor blocked him once more.


    Everyone was stunned, but of course, they all stopped in their tracks. Who asked him to be the demon commander? no one dared to disobey.


    Even Li Yi¡¯s eyes were cold. Although he was displeased, he held it in.


    Although he had a noble status, if the other party was powerful and he didn¡¯t care about it, he would still suffer a great loss if he offended him.


    The Shang King chuckled and suddenly, he dashed towards the cliff. Their target was the shengmo family, the twenty or so people left behind after Yi and the others left.


    ¡°! My Lord, what are you doing?¡±


    The demons instantly felt the shadow of death approaching. As soon as they made a sound, they were pierced by the ten thousand swords and exploded on the spot.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All kinds of screams rose and fell, but in the blink of an eye, those twenty-some demons had all disappeared. This included the demon Lord who was unlucky enough to not follow them in. He had also turned into the purest demonic Qi.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, instantly feeling the terror of that terrifying sword Qi. Under the threat of the sword, the crowd could not help but move back a lot.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The Shang Emperor squinted his eyes at the crowd and smiled, ¡± ¡°Everyone saw it just now. It was that old monster, cruel, who offended me first. I killed a few of his men. It¡¯s not a big deal to get back some interest, right?¡±


    He looked around, and everyone was shaking their heads desperately. Someone even said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s what I should do, it¡¯s what I should do.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good.¡±


    The Shang Emperor then returned to the demonic sea and said, ¡± ¡°I said just now that I forgot to look for the stupa. But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are a lot of them here. I¡¯m sure many people have it. Whoever offers a piece to me can go down.¡±


    The entire demonic sea instantly fell silent.


    No one could contribute themselves, so they all looked at each other and counted on others.


    The Shang Emperor crossed his arms and smiled, ¡± if there¡¯s no one else, then don¡¯t go in. I can¡¯t go in, so don¡¯t go in either.


    Everyone was speechless. They had never seen such a shameless person. But no one dared to make a sound.


    Suddenly, Li Yi walked out and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°My friend, I still have more stupa maps with me. I¡¯m willing to give you one.¡±


    Everyone turned around in shock.


    The people from the flying division were also stunned for a moment, but they immediately understood that Li Yi was most likely trying to rope this person in.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was quite surprised. If Li Yi¡¯s backer was the Holy demon, coupled with his arrogant and domineering personality, he would not be so courteous to the wise.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The Shang Emperor raised his eyes and coldly glanced at him.¡±Who are you? Who the hell are you? You want to curry favor with me?¡±


    Li Yi was furious, but he suppressed his anger and sneered, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to, then forget it.¡±


    After saying that, he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    The Shang King suddenly chuckled, his eyes shining, ¡± ¡°Since you have such good intentions, I will accept it. Hand it over.¡±


    Li Yi thought for a moment, then looked at Yao and said, ¡± ¡°Take out your picture.¡±


    Yao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she felt pain in her heart. She shook her head repeatedly and took a few steps back.


    She was so eager to enter the Buddha corridor just to be with the man in front of her. However, she had been trampled on time and time again. She even had the chance to be with him personally!


    Li Yi¡¯s face instantly darkened as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, you want to disobey my order?¡±


    Fei¡¯s expression also changed slightly as he looked at Yao with a slightly reproachful gaze and shook his head.


    Yao¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip and took out a stupa painting. Her hands trembled as she handed it over.


    Li Yi took it without a hint of gratitude. Instead, he was annoyed at her for taking it too slowly.


    Yao¡¯s eyes dimmed. She only felt that her feet were floating and her mind was blank. She did not know where she was.


    Li Yi walked up and presented the map to Shang Jun with both hands.


    The two Saint emissaries who were secretly protecting him did not dare to be careless. They both appeared and stood nervously on Li Yi¡¯s left and right. They also secretly circulated their essence force, ready to attack the moment the other party showed hostility.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The Shang King glanced at the two emissaries and took out the stupa painting from Li Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Very good. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°You can just call me Yi,¡± Li Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°Yi? Alright, I¡¯ll remember this name.¡±


    The Shang Emperor took the stupa and unfolded it in front of him. After taking a look, he turned around and entered the demonic sea.


    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. After sending off The Fiend, many people raised their hands to wipe the sweat off their foreheads.


    At this moment, Fei had already asked for the stupa painting from another Demon Lord and gave it to Yao.


    Only then did Yao¡¯s expression turn slightly better, but it was no longer as bright as before. She no longer dared to have any unrealistic fantasies about Li Yi.


    In the devil realm, strength was King, even among dual cultivation partners. Without strength, there was no dignity.


    Not to mention that the other party didn¡¯t treat him as a dual cultivation partner, but only as a human cauldron.


    Everyone began to enter the demonic sea one after another. Many of them who did not have Buddha¡¯s portraits also made a move at the last minute and began to snatch other people¡¯s portraits.


    Suddenly, the devil sea went out of control and the scene became chaotic. A large number of people attacked those who had the map.


    However, no one knew who had the plan, and it suddenly became chaotic, killing each other fiercely.


    No one dared to provoke those powerful forces, such as the ones in Yuan County and some big shots from other counties. They had also entered the devil sea one after another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Yunxiao said.


    As soon as the two of them moved, a Demon Lord suddenly charged out of the void. The saber in his hand flashed and he slashed at Wei Qing¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly as he raised his hand and slapped it on the back of the saber. The force in his palm exploded with a bang.


    The demonic monarch¡¯s treasured saber flew out of his hand. He immediately knew that he had kicked an iron plate and wanted to escape in great shock.


    However, Wei Qing¡¯s figure moved. The moment the treasured saber left his hand, he attacked. His fist pierced through the demon Lord¡¯s chest, and his entire body exploded.


    The two of them walked towards the devil sea unhurriedly. Along the way, there were a few insensible ones who rushed up, but they were also killed by the two of them, which frightened many Devils.


    When the surrounding obstacles were cleared, the two of them jumped and fell into the endless demonic sea.


    &Nbsp; afterward, the surroundings turned dark. The demonic energy kept hitting his body and entering his pores. Every breath was like meditating for half an incense¡¯s time. It was a cultivation heaven.


    [//at the end of June, I¡¯ll talk about the completed Aeon and the new book. I hope everyone can follow my WeChat or QQ public account, which is ¡± taiyis ¡°. ]

 Chapter 2326 - Chapter 2326: Chapter 2326-inside the devil sea

    Chapter 2326: Chapter 2326-inside the devil sea


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing were still vigilantly looking around, not daring to relax. Because they had clearly seen monsters attacking the Shang Emperor, this place was naturally extremely dangerous.


    However, they had been sinking for a long time and did not see anything dangerous. They could not help but feel strange.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Soon, the two of them reached the bottom of the demonic sea. Under their feet were very neatly laid bricks.


    ¡°A Palace!¡±


    The two of them were shocked at the same time and couldn¡¯t help but look around. They found that the palace was vast and boundless. There was a wide corridor in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t see the end.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. This is a Saint Devil Hall that has been passed down from the ancient times, and its internal structure is extremely profound. Without the Buddha Stupa, unless one has the strength of a Demon Lord, one can only resign themselves to fate.¡±


    Shang laughed, his voice filled with joy, ¡± ¡°Follow my instructions, I will take you directly to the main palace.¡±


    At this moment, there were also many demonic lights flashing in front of them. They were the demons who had fallen from the demonic sea. They landed in different places in the hall.


    However, after they landed, they disappeared in a flash of light.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he saw a Devil¡¯s corpse on the ground, lying on the side of the road. Its whole body had rotted, and its face was so rotten that it could not be seen.


    Wei Qing was also shocked,¡±why is there a corpse?¡± Don¡¯t they all degrade directly?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, because this is the Buddha corridor. If it¡¯s directly degraded, where would we get the bone?¡±


    the demons that die Here don¡¯t decompose, ¡± Yi explained. they exist in a very complicated state and eventually turn into demon bones.


    Looking at the zombie, Yunxiao suddenly felt nauseated when he thought of what he was looking for to absorb.


    The two of them continued forward. They saw many of these zombies along the way, but they were still young and no one wanted them even if they died on the ground.


    Wei Qing seemed to be indifferent and had been expressionless the whole time.


    Suddenly, a black light flickered in front of them. The two of them immediately stopped and became vigilant.


    The black light did not attack them. Instead, it swept down about 300 feet in front of them. It was actually a tentacle, and it swept away the corpse of a magical beast.


    The tentacle was the one that the Shang Emperor had slapped down on the demonic sea.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the spot where the tentacle had disappeared. He sensed that there seemed to be a great demon wriggling slowly in the void, chewing something.


    Yunxiao could not help but swallow and ask, ¡± ¡°Lord MoU, what¡¯s up with that tentacle monster?¡±


    The referee was a little hesitant, and after a moment of silence, he said,¡±I can¡¯t explain it clearly. This kind of place often produced some random monsters, which was normal. Even if there weren¡¯t any tentacle monsters, there would still be other kinds of existences. Just calm down.¡±


    Yunxiao was speechless for a while, and the two of them continued running forward.


    According to the referee, the higher the grade of the demon bone, the more likely it would appear near the main hall. As for the main hall, there were very few people.


    Back when he was still the demon Lord, he had come here once to look for the Saint ice jade in hopes of breaking through to the Saint Demon Realm. However, he had still failed.


    However, he had also obtained two demon Supreme level demon bones, which had improved his strength by a lot.


    The two of them ran for about half an incense¡¯s time before they reached the end of the corridor.


    There was a huge square in front of them, but it was empty. However, there were many scattered corpses of demons lying on the ground, which had rotted for many years.


    Yunxiao glanced at them thoughtfully, then suddenly asked, ¡± since we can avoid most of the dangers with the Buddha¡¯s picture, how did these people die Here? ¡±


    Wei Qing said,¡±it¡¯s most likely killing each other.¡± If there is a demon Supreme level transforming Qilin demon bone, you and I will also take action to snatch it. ¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, and it was true.


    The square was tens of thousands of feet long and there were corridors extending all around. If it wasn¡¯t for the experienced taxi driver, it would be easy to get lost.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Suddenly, a surprised voice was heard. you two seem to know the way.


    The two immediately stopped. Because they ran too fast, they slid more than ten Zhang on the square before they stopped.


    The space in front of him shook slightly, and the figure of a demon appeared. The demon was tall and burly, with a big sword on his back.


    ¡°The Shang Emperor!¡±


    Both of their expressions turned serious, and their gazes became somewhat grave.


    The three of them stood there quietly, without making a sound.


    It was the Shang Emperor who broke the silence and said in a cold tone, ¡± ¡°Take off the black robe.¡±


    The two of them remained motionless. Yunxiao laughed hideously and said, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Eh? You know that I¡¯m the demon commander, yet you still dare to question why?¡±


    The Shang Emperor felt that something was amiss and his eyes turned cold. He shot a cold light over, trying to see through the face under the black robe.


    I¡¯m not questioning you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m just curious.


    The Shang King stepped forward and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be curious.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately felt a great pressure, and he did not want to fight him head-on, so he took a step back and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    The Shang King chuckled,¡±good, I¡¯m just bullying you.¡± It¡¯s your fault for not having enough strength.¡±


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    Wei Qing suddenly took off his black robe and threw it away, ¡± ¡°Take it off, don¡¯t be impulsive with him.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then took off his black robe as well, revealing his delicate face and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡±


    The Shang King¡¯s pupils contracted, but he soon smiled and nodded, ¡± not bad, not bad. You guys can go over now.


    He seemed to really want to see what the two looked like. After saying that, he stepped to the side and made way.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing both nodded slightly, then continued to run forward.


    The two didn¡¯t ask much. Everyone had their own purpose. Since they were weaker and didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, they could only follow the rules of others.


    But, after only a few steps, Yunxiao¡¯s body suddenly stopped, shook violently, and faded away.


    Then, a sharp sword Qi pierced through his body and came out from his chest. The sword Qi hit the ground with a bang and sparks flew.


    Wei Qing was also shocked and quickly backed away a few hundred feet. Then, he turned around and glared at the Shang King.


    The Shang Emperor extended one hand forward and closed two fingers together. The sword Qi just now had really come from his fingertips.


    Yunxiao, who had been pierced by the sword beam, immediately fell into a trance.


    In the next moment, Yunxiao¡¯s true body emerged with a flash of demonic light more than a hundred feet away.


    His face was extremely pale as he stared at the Shang Emperor with cold eyes and killing intent.


    Although the attack just now didn¡¯t kill him, he couldn¡¯t completely Dodge it either, and his vital essence was injured by the sword Qi.


    ¡°To be able to Dodge my attack, you are indeed quite something.¡±


    The Shang Emperor withdrew his hand and sneered as he stared at Yunxiao with eyes full of killing intent.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yunxiao spat out the words coldly. His anger had not subsided, and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    ¡°Hehe, do I have to tell you why?¡±


    The Shang King blinked his eyes and thought for a while before smiling, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, so that you don¡¯t do things in a muddleheaded way. I¡¯ve come to Yuan County to kill you, li Yunxiao.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. you came here to kill me? ¡±


    His mind moved like lightning. Since the other party knew his name, it seemed that they had come prepared.


    ¡°I was entrusted by a good friend to come to Yuan County to kill you,¡± the Shang King nodded and said with a smile.


    the person who can entrust you with this must be an extraordinary person, ¡± Yunxiao said. and the price should be extremely high.


    The Shang King smiled,¡±not bad, you¡¯re smart.¡± This Lord¡¯s good friend is mo Yuan. You should understand now, right? As for the price, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s yuan!¡±


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing were both taken aback, and completely different expressions appeared on their faces.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, and then he came to a realization. Wei Qing, on the other hand, was very puzzled. He did not understand how Yuan knew their tracks.


    The Shang King laughed,¡±I can¡¯t reject your reward, so you must die today.¡± If you¡¯re willing to commit suicide, I can let your friend live. It was better for one person to live than for two people to die. And if you die Here, you two will be directly absorbed by the other demons after hundreds of thousands of years. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    The two of them had gloomy faces and didn¡¯t speak for a while. The atmosphere was cold and gloomy.


    I finally understand, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. I understand.


    ¡°Understand what?¡± the Shang King raised an eyebrow.


    The corners of Yunxiao¡¯s mouth turned up slightly as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I finally understand how the devil Supreme level Qilin demon bone in the Buddha corridor came about.¡±


    The Shang King¡¯s expression changed, he could hear the mockery in his voice and he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    He put his right hand behind his back, grabbed the sword, and pulled it out. As the sword Qi rose, he slashed it down at Yunxiao!


    Yunxiao put his palms together, and three heads and six arms appeared behind him. Holding an axe in both hands, he slashed at the sword beam!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying force sent Yunxiao flying back hundreds of feet, but he still stood with the axe in his hand, his face a little pale.


    The Shang King¡¯s eyes widened and he exclaimed,¡±Alay Xuanzang!¡± You really do have the power of the demon master, Yuan didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    As soon as his figure moved, he closed in. His sword momentum was wide open, and every slash was about to Shatter the Sky and earth. The power was very fierce.


    Yunxiao did not want to fight him head-on, so he tried his best to avoid the sword energy and was forced to meet it with his axe.


    The two fought for a while, and although the Shang Emperor had the upper hand, he could not hurt Yunxiao.


    ¡°How could that be? your strength is so great!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be much more powerful than what Yuan said,¡± the Shang King said in surprise.


    Wei Qing was also shocked. When he was at Cang Xuan mountain, Yunxiao did not have such strength.


    this kid has improved a lot, ¡± Shang said. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s gotten a lot of opportunities in this period of time.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face sank slightly as a sense of frustration rose in his heart. His desire for the bone grew.

 Chapter 2327 - Chapter 2327: Chapter 2327-be careful

    Chapter 2327: Chapter 2327-be careful


    Translator: 549690339


    As they had made an agreement before that they would go through thick and thin together, Wei Qing suddenly attacked after the Lord of Shang and Yunxiao fought for a few rounds.


    He gathered the demonic Qi at the tip of his finger and drew a circle with one hand. He formed a seal and pointed it at the Shang Emperor.


    The Shang Emperor hurriedly slashed back with his sword, breaking the seal. But, a black light flashed in front of his eyes, and in a daze, Yunxiao chopped down with the axe in both hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The axe landed on the Shang Emperor¡¯s body and stopped. In the next moment, the Shang Emperor¡¯s figure became blurry and he gradually disappeared.


    The axe had only struck an afterimage, but the Shang King had already retreated a few feet, standing face to face with the two.


    The three of them were speechless and stood still.


    The Shang Emperor¡¯s face was filled with rage. He did not expect that not only Yunxiao would be difficult to take down, but even the man beside him seemed to be quite strong.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you live a little longer!¡±


    Enraged, the Shang Emperor disappeared in a flash.


    you¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡± Yunxiao frowned. you¡¯re leaving? ¡±


    Wei Qing sneered,¡±if we continue fighting, we won¡¯t know who will be the one killing who.¡± These people were able to cultivate to the demon commander level not only because of their talent, but also because they had lived for a long time. And only the smart can live longer.¡±


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t think that Yuan would actually send someone to kill me. Could it be that she doesn¡¯t have confidence in the Tian Han city¡¯s agreement?


    At the thought of this, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed, and he suddenly felt relieved. The less confident the other party was, the more confident he was.


    let¡¯s go. As long as the two of us work together, there¡¯s no one in the Saint Devil Hall who can deal with us.


    Wei Qing looked at him and said confidently.


    Yunxiao nodded, and the two of them continued to run toward the core Hall.


    On the way, they encountered many other demons, all of whom consciously kept a distance from each other to avoid conflict.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked curiously, ¡± why are these people going in the same direction as us? Could it be that they also know where the core Hall is?¡±


    The referee laughed,¡±what a stupid question!¡± The Buddha corridor has existed for countless years. Even I can remember the location of the main hall. How could the people of Yuan County not know about it?¡±


    As they ran forward, there were passages and corridors everywhere, and they even passed by a few huge squares. If no one showed them the way, they would never find the main hall.


    Along the way, they also came across several more magnificent palaces, which were also located on both sides of the corridors. Yunxiao and Wei Qing could not help but feel curious, so they went in to explore. They did find some Qilin fiend bones, but their levels were not high enough.


    With the principle of robbing everything, Yunxiao collected all of them and threw them to Xiao Hong in the divine realm tablet for absorption.


    An hour later, the corridor and the main hall were gone, and a forest appeared in front of them.


    The trees in the forest were all black, and the wandering demonic Qi was like ink, spreading out, giving off a strange and evil aura.


    The referee was overjoyed,¡±this is the forest!¡± The main hall was inside, but everyone had to be careful. The forest was the easiest place to be ambushed, and those who could reach this place were all quite powerful. However, it is precisely because of this that the quality of the Qilin demon bones inside is very good.¡±


    The two of them felt a slight chill in their hearts. The so-called ¡± good quality ¡± was precisely because the strength of those who could enter was quite high. After they died inside, they had been weathered for hundreds of thousands of years.


    ¡°Hehe, if you¡¯re not happy, you can go home now. However, I¡¯m going to enter.¡±


    A flower bloomed on Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder. It looked exactly like Yi, and he was smiling hideously. As if he could sense what the two were thinking, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s more than just the demon bone of transforming Qilin in here. I seem to sense many other good things.


    Surprise appeared on Yi¡¯s face as he nodded,¡±That¡¯s right, this forest can be considered a huge treasure vault. Quite a few people who entered the devil sea specially came for it, because the main hall right at the center was seriously too dangerous. Even if he had the stupa, he might not be able to survive. All we need to do is to be careful of our fellow travelers.¡±


    The two of them no longer hesitated. They stepped into the forest and continued to run forward.


    The referee explained a lot of things along the way. At the same time, he also reminded the two, ¡± there are countless treasures in the demonic sea. Even in this forest, it¡¯s possible to find a demon Supreme¡¯s Hua Lin demon bone.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful demonic aura fluctuation suddenly came from not far away, causing the surrounding trees to rustle, and the ground to tremble.


    someone¡¯s making a move, ¡± Shang chuckled. they must have found something good. Do you want to go over and take a look? ¡±


    good! Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said, ¡± maybe it¡¯s a devil Supreme-grade Qilin bone.


    In a few flashes, he and Wei Qing had flown more than ten miles away and saw a vacuum in front of them. The battle just now had razed the surrounding tens of thousands of feet to the ground.


    Both of them couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, because the space and elemental structure of the devil realm were much stronger than that of the heavenly martial arts realm. The vacuum of such a large area was probably caused by an extremely terrible energy explosion.


    When Yunxiao looked over, his heart suddenly jolted. He saw familiar faces-the three brothers from the Holy demon world, and more than ten demon monarchs.


    In contrast to them were more than a dozen people. Although there were no demon lords, there were three or four peak demon lords, who were also from great clans in the ice region.


    However, these people were obviously at a disadvantage, because there were seven or eight corpses lying around them, who had been killed or injured in the battle just now.


    One of the demonic Lords immediately launched a series of attacks on the seven or eight corpses, shattering them into pieces and dispersing them into demonic Qi so that they wouldn¡¯t turn into demonic bones for later generations to absorb.


    Zhi laughed coldly,¡±you guys are destroying resources.¡± However, the strength of those few people was limited, and they could not conjure up anything good. ¡°As for you guys, if you die, you¡¯ll probably be good resources. I¡¯ll leave a mark on your graves so that I can harvest you the next time I come.¡±


    These ten people were all shocked. One of them said angrily, ¡± ¡°First come, first served. The people of our Shui County saw the demon bone first. Why should we give it to you? Isn¡¯t your shengmo family a little too overbearing? don¡¯t tell me you think you can contend against the entire ice region!¡±


    ¡°Of course I can¡¯t fight against ice domain, but I can fight against you guys.¡± That¡¯s enough!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± He waved his hand and shouted.


    With these words, the ten-some demons behind him, as well as Qing and bi, charged at the demon lords.


    ¡°You¡¯re too much! Even if I die, I won¡¯t give you the Qilin demon bone!¡±


    All the demons in the water County were furious. They all rushed over.


    Zhi laughed coldly. us three brothers have left the ice region for so many years. As expected, no one remembers how terrifying we are. Now is a good time to let you all remember.


    He swept his cold gaze across the crowd and finally locked onto the person who had spoken earlier. His figure flickered and he turned into a demonic light as he rushed forward. In a breath, he appeared beside one of the demon lords.


    The next moment, he opened his fingers and stabbed them into the Demon King¡¯s Head, killing him.


    The battle between the two sides was extremely intense. The people of water County seemed to know that they were going to die, so they all fought with their lives. However, due to the huge difference in strength, the more they killed, the fewer they died.


    Soon, a massacre was completed under the eyes of Yunxiao and the others.


    Moreover, the two of them sensed that there were many people hiding in the forest. They were observing the massacre, but no one dared to show themselves.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing exchanged a glance, both surprised. The thing that he was so determined to protect, could it be the demon Supreme¡¯s Hua Lin demon bone?


    As expected, after the slaughter ended, he grabbed a Demon Lord¡¯s corpse, clenched his fist, and exploded it with a bang.


    After the demonic Qi dispersed, a dried branch-like object fell from the sky. Yi caught it and looked at it. He frowned slightly and put it away.


    ¡°Lord kui, is that the demon bone of a demon Supreme?¡± Wei Qing asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I only took a glance, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s him.¡± It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too little and should be incomplete. Although it¡¯s worth a lot, it¡¯s not worth much compared to a complete one.¡±


    ¡°No wonder that devil didn¡¯t look too happy,¡± Wei Qing said.


    After such a large-scale and bitter battle, although it ended with a complete victory, the final gains were much worse than expected. The Holy See was naturally not in a good mood.


    He coldly looked around and shouted, ¡± ¡°All those who are peeking, get lost!¡±


    His voice turned into a sound wave that spread out in all directions, destroying a large area of the forest.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± the referee said. there¡¯s no need to argue with them over such a small piece of a demon Supreme¡¯s bone.


    The two of them sneaked away and sensed that many people in the surroundings were also retreating.


    Even if it was a complete demon Supreme state Qilin demon bone, they wouldn¡¯t dare to fight against the Saint Devil family head-on, let alone a small piece.


    The two of them immediately began to search the forest. Sure enough, they found many demon bones of transforming Qilin. They also encountered a few demon monarchs along the way, and everyone left in fear of each other.


    After all, there were plenty of resources in the forest. There was no need to get into a conflict over some low-level demon bones of the transforming Qilin.


    Because they had been searching all the way, they walked very slowly. After a few days, they finally reached the center of the forest. The trees there were as tall as ghosts, and a large hall could be vaguely seen behind them.


    The judge¡¯s expression suddenly became excited as he stared ahead. His eyes flickered with a demonic light and he was even a little excited.


    Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked, ¡± your goal should be the sacred ice jade, right? ¡±


    A trace of vigilance flashed through the referee¡¯s eyes as he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°Naturally. Ordinary demon Supreme level Qilin demon bones are no longer useful to me, unless it¡¯s a demon Supreme in the great circle of perfection or the demon Eye Jade.¡±


    ¡°Demon Jade?¡±


    This was the first time Wei Qing had heard of this term, and he frowned.


    After the referee explained, Wei Qing finally understood and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Will there be mo Lin Jade in this Hall?¡±

 Chapter 2328 - Chapter 2328: Chapter 2328-call for help

    Chapter 2328: Chapter 2328-call for help


    Translator: 549690339


    Yi shook his head and said,¡±I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think so.¡± However, there was sacred ice jade, but over the countless years, only a few people had managed to obtain it. It also depends on luck.¡±


    The two of them continued to move forward. Suddenly, Yi¡¯s expression changed. He directly transformed from Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder into a man¡¯s appearance and landed in front of a big tree in the distance.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing were taken aback, but they quickly ran after him. They saw a huge Qilin demon bone in front of the big tree, and they could vaguely see that it was meditating.


    The powerful aura exuded by the Qilin demon bone was completely different from what he had seen before.


    Demon Lord? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. Demon Lord? ¡±


    Yi nodded and sighed,¡±it¡¯s such a pity, I¡¯m not old enough.¡± It would be great if we had another hundred thousand years.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to hug her, but he held himself back and said, ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I absorb this Qilin demon bone?¡±


    ¡°Of course it can, but the effect will be slightly worse.¡± If Yunxiao absorbed it, the possibility of him breaking through to The Fiend supremacy realm would be great. But if it¡¯s you, you might not be able to do it. ¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face flickered. He knew what the judge meant. He was saying that his strength was a little weaker than Yunxiao¡¯s.


    Although he was a little unhappy, what he said was true.


    Wei Qing took a step forward and put the Qilin fiend bone into the yin and yang air bottle, then said to Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°If you can find a better one, I¡¯ll give this to you. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Yunxiao had no opinion, which was rare. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    Wei Qing was quite surprised. He did not expect Yunxiao to be so forthright.


    In fact, Yunxiao was only a wall away from the Supreme Demon Realm at the moment. Even without the bone, it would not be long before he broke through to the Supreme Demon Realm.


    Just as they were about to leave, their figures suddenly stopped. They felt a powerful aura pressing down on them, and they could not help but be startled.


    The kun also returned to Wei Qing¡¯s body in an instant, and the demon Flower on his shoulder was also retracted.


    Then, dozens of figures descended from all directions and surrounded them in a fan-shaped formation.


    ¡°Argh! It¡¯s you guys!¡±


    what? ¡± a shocked voice was heard. It was filled with fear, disbelief, shock, and other complicated emotions.


    young master Yi? ¡± Yunxiao looked over and smiled in surprise. so, it¡¯s young master Yi.


    The people surrounding them were the cultivators from Yuan County. Not only were there people from the flying division, but there were also cultivators from Guo he and hou, as well as those from the two divisions.


    The three tribes seemed to have reached some kind of agreement and were advancing and retreating together.


    Li Yi stood in front of him in a daze. His body was as stiff as a tree stump, and his expression was a mix of emotions.


    ¡°Young master Yi, do you know these two?¡± Fei Jing asked.


    Li Yi was in a daze and did not speak, as if he had fallen into a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    When Yao saw Yunxiao, she suddenly cried out in surprise, her face filled with anger and hatred. father! It¡¯s this person! He¡¯s the one who stole the purple sky Ape Qilin demon bone!¡±


    Her eyes turned red. If Yunxiao and Luo had not caused trouble and robbed her in the store, she would not have ended up in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s really a new hatred and old hatred stacked on top of each other.¡±


    Fei¡¯s expression turned cold, and the surrounding tribes immediately understood. Several demon lords directly circled behind them and surrounded the two.


    ¡°Eh? Old hatred is understandable, but what do you mean by new hatred?¡±


    Yunxiao was surprised.


    Fei looked at the circular formation plate in his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°There was a powerful Qilin fiend bone here just now. You guys took it, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing were taken aback, and their eyes fell on the round Array disc in his hand. ¡°This thing can detect the Qilin demon bone?¡± Wei Qing asked in disbelief.


    Fei flipped his hand and kept the round plate. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you. But looking at you guys, it¡¯s almost equivalent to admitting it. First, hand over the demon Supreme realm Qilin demon bone and Zi Tiangang¡¯s Qilin demon bone. Then, kneel at the side and wait for your punishment.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Yao¡¯s beautiful face was contorted and filled with hatred. She said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m going to grind his bones and scatter his ashes!!


    Fei nodded his head. In his eyes, these two people weren¡¯t worth fearing. He said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to kneel. Kill these two!¡± He waved his hand and ordered.


    The demons moved and were about to attack when Li Yi suddenly roared, ¡± ¡°All of you, stop!¡±


    Immediately, no one dared to move and all stopped.


    ¡°Young master Yi, do you know these two people?¡± Fei was shocked and asked again.


    Yao¡¯s face was also filled with shock and a trace of fear.


    Li Yi did not answer, but his face turned pale as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°All of you, back off. Don¡¯t let anyone come over. I have something to say to these two.¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    Fei was stunned for a moment, but he did not dare to object. He nodded and said, young master Yi, be careful.


    With a wave of his hand, he ordered the people of Yuan County to retreat and stand guard hundreds of feet away, leaving only Li Yi and the two Saint messengers.


    ¡°The two of you can leave as well,¡± Li Yi turned his face slightly.


    The two Saint emissaries were shocked, and one of them said, ¡± ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°Stand down!¡± Li Yi shouted.


    The other person said in a deep voice,¡±the two of us were ordered to protect the young master, and the request was to not leave his side at all. This is really awkward ..¡±


    Li Yi cut him off and said coldly, ¡± you¡¯ve been ordered to follow my orders and listen to my orders. If you don¡¯t retreat, I¡¯ll order you to die.


    The two¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. They exchanged a look and compromised, ¡± ¡°Then be careful, young master.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he leaped away and disappeared from Li Yi¡¯s side.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao laughed in surprise. aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll beat you up when you talk to us so boldly? ¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s face turned pale, and hatred flashed in his eyes. He groaned, ¡± ¡°Please set up a barrier to prevent us from being eavesdropped on.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing found it strange, but seeing his cautious look, they did as he said.


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a purple Thunderbolt spread out in his palm, forming a Thunder World.


    Then, he pointed with his right hand, and 36 swords flew out, stabbing into the ground around him.


    Wei Qing also took out a few array flags and scattered them in all directions.


    After everything was done, Wei Qing said,¡±it¡¯s done.¡±


    Li Yi nodded, but a look of fear suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°Milords, please save me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both of them were taken aback. Yunxiao asked curiously, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you doing very well and being extremely carefree?¡±


    Li Yi was on the verge of tears as he sobbed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really dead this time. ¡°Ever since I entered the devil World,¡± he began to explain in detail.


    It turned out that after he fell from the crack in Red Moon City, he had been guided by a force, leading him to a place.


    The strange thing was that they seemed to be protected along the way and did not encounter any danger. After several months of trekking, they finally arrived at their destination, which was a magnificent palace.


    ¡°Saint Devil Hall?¡±


    Yunxiao interrupted him.


    Li Yi was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s the Saint Devil¡¯s Palace.¡± I didn¡¯t know about this before. But after I entered the devil sea and saw the magnificence of this Palace, I finally understood that this Palace should be the Saint Devil Hall.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    Li Yi¡¯s face began to show fear, and he said with a crying face, ¡± ¡°Then, I saw a person, or rather, it was just a shadow. I didn¡¯t even see his face clearly. He looked at me and said a few words, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak, Yingluo.¡±


    ¡°But this can¡¯t be helped, Zhenzhen.¡±


    you are one of my six great avatars. I will do everything in my power to increase your strength and break through to the demon Lord realm as soon as possible.


    ¡°After reaching the demon Lord realm, I can return to my main body. When the time comes, I will be you and you will be me. ¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing listened quietly. They did not show it on their faces, but they were extremely shocked in their hearts.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Wei Qing asked in a deep voice.


    Li Yi¡¯s eyes dimmed as he said, ¡± after that, that person began to give orders to search for all sorts of ways to increase my strength. He even sent two Saint emissaries to protect me. This time, I came to the Buddha corridor to improve my strength.¡±


    isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. isn¡¯t that good? ¡± A good thing that ordinary people can¡¯t even dream of has fallen into your hands.¡±


    Li Yi¡¯s body trembled as he sobbed, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to increase my strength, but it¡¯s not as good as returning to my original body.¡± His body trembled violently, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same as eating me up?¡±


    Wei Qing nodded. I don¡¯t think so. According to him, you¡¯re one of his clones. You¡¯ve only returned to your original body.


    perhaps they¡¯re like the demon master, ¡± Yunxiao said. they have split into several clones, each with their own opinions and disobedience. If he swallows you, your memory and body will belong to him. You won¡¯t die, but you¡¯ll become a part of him.¡±


    Li Yi could not hold back the fear in his heart and cried, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a part of him. My Lords, please save me! Now, only the two of you can save me. ¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing fell silent.


    Whether they saved Li Yi or not was a small matter. His life and death did not matter to the two of them. Most importantly, if the sacred demon Tao Wu was allowed to recover its true body, it would be a great threat to the heavenly martial arts realm.


    the place you went to, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. is it called the ¡®ancient realm¡¯? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s the Archaeus region!¡±


    ¡°Lord cloudsky, you know about the Archaeus region?¡± Li Yi was instantly overjoyed.


    ¡®Where are the other five clones of that man? Do you know?¡±


    Li Yi shook his head. I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t know much. He didn¡¯t say anything. He only knows that I¡¯m just a clone, and I need to quickly increase my strength before being swallowed by him.¡±


    The thought of his own fate made Li Yi feel terrible, and he cried again.


    what should we do? ¡± Yunxiao looked at Wei Qing and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Wei Qing shrugged and smiled. Who am I supposed to ask? That person was most likely an expert at the Holy demon level. He might even be more powerful than an ordinary Holy demon. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to die?¡±


    he hasn¡¯t devoured Li Yi yet, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. he might not be that strong. When he does, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to destroy him. This person should be the demon Lord of the Archaeus region. The eight demon venerate regions in the center are all under his control. He seems to be the one behind the demonic war.¡±

 Chapter 2329 - Chapter 2329: Chapter 2328-chasing

    Chapter 2329: Chapter 2328-chasing


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, this isn¡¯t something you and I can solve. The best way is to find a way to overcome the realm power, and then have all the strong cultivators of the realm of heavenly martial arts come over, and go to the ancient realm together to kill that man. ¡±


    ¡°How can it be so easy to overcome the power of the world?¡±


    No. Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± the only feasible way now is to refine those world devouring demons, or make an armor like Lu congzi¡¯s. However, none of this can be done in the short term.¡±


    Wei Qing sighed,¡±that¡¯s why this matter can¡¯t be rushed. There¡¯s another way to solve this problem.¡± A cold glint flashed in his eyes as he stared at Li Yi and said coldly,¡±you¡¯re right.¡± it¡¯s to kill Li Yi. That way, that person won¡¯t be able to gather six clones!


    Li Yi was shocked and quickly backed away. He said angrily, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! As long as I die, that person will definitely fly through the air to kill you all!¡±


    Wei Qing snorted coldly and said,¡±that¡¯s true. If Li Yi were to die, that person would definitely sense it.¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for us to escape in the devil realm.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, then gave Li Yi a sidelong glance and said with a hideous smile, ¡± I¡¯ll think about it later. Let¡¯s capture him first and suppress him in the divine realm tablet. The divine realm tablet is suppressed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, so that person can¡¯t sense it. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea indeed,¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes curved and he said happily.


    Li Yi was furious. if you capture me, ¡± he roared, ¡± these people from Yuan County and the Saint will fight you to the death!


    Just as he was about to struggle, he found that two extremely powerful forces had directly suppressed him, making him unable to move at all. He was frightened and wanted to shout for help, but the surroundings were all sealed, and no one could hear him no matter how he shouted.


    follow me, ¡± Yunxiao said with a sneer. you might be able to survive. If you stay in the ancient realm, you will die without a doubt.


    The sky was filled with thunder and lightning as his palm fell, locking Li Yi¡¯s body and dragging him into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t kill him, we can still cripple his cultivation. Even if that devil head gets his hands on him, he¡¯ll be useless,¡± Wei Qing said.


    let¡¯s talk about it when we return to the heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. If he were to make a move on Li Yi now, he was afraid that he would sense it. How are we going to explain this to the people in Yuan County?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, do I need an explanation? If they don¡¯t accept it, then just let them.¡±


    Wei Qing laughed coldly, his face full of disdain.


    don¡¯t underestimate these experts from Yuan County, ¡± Yunxiao said. if the patriarchs of the three tribes make a move, you and I might not be able to get away. There are also two divine emissaries and the other demons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we still have Sir Hu. Besides, I still have a lot of killing weapons in my bottle.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. although those things of yours are powerful, they are not necessarily not forces in The War of the Two Worlds. Try to avoid their conflict as much as possible. Once you and I remove the barrier, we¡¯ll rush to the central hall as fast as we can.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Wei Qing responded and began to put away the small flags that had been sent out in all directions.


    Yunxiao also withdrew all his swords, and the lightning barrier that filled the sky also collapsed into purple light spots and disappeared in a flash.


    The two of them instantly turned into demonic light and rushed toward the central hall.


    The people from Yuan County who were guarding outside were a little uneasy. They looked at the center from time to time.


    The two Saint emissaries stood in the air, staring at them from afar without blinking. They were afraid that something would happen and they would not be able to explain themselves.


    It was only when the lightning barrier was broken and two streaks of black light shot up into the sky that everyone was shocked. One of them shouted,¡±Stay!¡±


    The thing they were most worried about still happened. The two divine emissaries ¡®hearts tightened, and they immediately chased after it.


    The powerhouses from Yuan County at the periphery also reacted. They¡¯ve captured young master Yi, go after him!¡±


    The group of people immediately sprinted madly towards the few rays of light.


    But helplessly, the few people in front were too fast, and in the blink of an eye, they could not even see their tails. However, those who could enter the Buddha corridor were all strong. They followed the powerful magical wave and continued to move forward.


    ¡°Stop! You dare to kidnap young master Yi, you¡¯re really courting death! Do you know young master Yi¡¯s identity?¡±


    The two Saint emissaries shouted from behind. They were both shocked. The two people in front of them were definitely not ordinary people. With their strength, they had not been able to catch up after a long time.


    I know, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. that¡¯s why I caught him. I advise you to stand still. If they catch up, we¡¯ll kill young master Yi directly. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to explain to the devil Lord then.¡±


    The two Saint messengers were stunned and shivered. If that really happened, then the two of them would not need to live anymore.


    ¡°You dare! Stop!¡±


    However, on second thought, if young master Yi was kidnapped, they would still have no hope of survival. And since the other party was holding a hostage, they would most likely be cautious and not dare to really kill.


    After thinking it through, he knew that there was no way out, so he chased even more fiercely.


    A Demon Flower bloomed on Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder again and turned into a kun¡¯s head. He stared at the central main hall in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if we can settle the trouble behind us before we enter the main palace. It¡¯s because it¡¯s easy to gather demons around the main palace, and they¡¯ll act as guards. If you¡¯re targeted by those things, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Wei Qing frowned. He looked at Yunxiao, as if asking for his opinion.


    since it¡¯s a Guardian demonic creature, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± it should attack indiscriminately. If we stop now, we¡¯ll be in real trouble. The two Holy envoys seem to be more powerful than I expected. If they were to join forces with the people of Yuan County, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to fight them. Perhaps we can use the power of the Guardians to deal with them now.¡±


    The referee raised his brows and said,¡±it¡¯s a good idea, but the reality is bleak.¡± If you¡¯re not careful, you might end up playing with fire.¡±


    let¡¯s try, ¡± Yunxiao smiled and said. there¡¯s no way out anyway.


    The two of them immediately increased their speed and rushed toward the hall.


    A magnificent palace immediately appeared in front of them. It was completely gray-white, and the walls were very intact. Only the cracks could be seen vaguely. It seemed ancient and mysterious, as if it had been carved for countless years.


    In front of the hall, a huge stone statue stood in the air. Its left hand was on the sword at its waist, and its right hand was in an incantation gesture. Its eyes were half-closed and half-open, and they were a chaotic color.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked. your demeanor is so vivid!


    ¡°No one knows who he is, but everyone is guessing that he should be the master of the Saint Devil Hall.¡±


    most likely, ¡± Yunxiao said. I think so.


    The ray of light landed directly in front of the statue. It only took a glance at it before it flew into the hall again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare leave!¡±


    The two Saint emissaries were in hot pursuit as they passed through the statue.


    The referee suddenly looked around and shouted, ¡± ¡°Be careful!¡±


    A sharp demonic light shot out from the hall and shot straight at the two of them.


    The two of them naturally wouldn¡¯t be injured by this kind of attack, and they dodged in the air. The attack spun in the air as if it had a mind of its own and continued to shoot at the two Saint messengers.


    One of them¡¯s face sank. He was already extremely depressed and angry. At this moment, all his emotions poured out into his palm and he suddenly struck out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The black light was hit by the saint¡¯s palm and immediately exploded, turning into a cloud of demonic Qi and disappearing.


    In an instant, hundreds of demonic lights shot out from the hall again, as if they were spat out by a big mouth, and sprinkled on the four people like rain.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao waved his hand, and a warm light immediately lit up and spun around him. In the end, it turned into a shield and gently covered his body. The demonic light dissipated when it hit it, unable to break it.


    It was the astral light mirror he had obtained from the demon tribe.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly and raised his hand. The yin and yang Qi bottle rose slowly, and everything within a hundred feet became blurry. All the attacks were sucked into the bottle.


    On the other hand, the two Saint emissaries were not weak, but they could only use their fists and palms in anger to shatter the demonic light that was like rain. Their bodies were in a mess.


    ¡°Lord Holy ambassadors, I¡¯m here to help you!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here too!¡±


    The voices of Fei and the others came from behind, and all of them rushed over with killing intent.


    not good! Who touched the Great Hall¡¯s defensive formation? ¡±


    Just as the people from Yuan County arrived one after another, the other cultivators from the ice region also arrived. When they saw the demonic light that filled the sky coming like rain, their expressions turned ugly.


    After that wave of demonic light shot out, the hall began to glow faintly. From time to time, demons of all shapes and sizes overflowed from inside.


    There were many kinds of demons, many of which no one had ever seen before, but from their auras, they were all very powerful.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing put away the mirror and bottle, then turned around and stood somewhere in front of the Great Hall, watching the changes in the hall while keeping an eye on the people of Yuan County.


    As more and more people were gathering, even the tribes of Yuan County did not want to attract too much attention, so they quietly surrounded Yunxiao and Wei Qing and did not attack them immediately.


    The two Saint messengers ¡®expressions were very ugly. One of them said coldly, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s young master Yi?¡±


    what do you think if I say I¡¯m dead? ¡± Yunxiao chuckled. what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The Saint couldn¡¯t hold back his anger anymore. He stood up and struck out with his palm.


    The waves of Qi were like the ocean, and half of the sky rumbled as if it was collapsing.


    Yunxiao did not move, but twisted his waist and arm, clenched his five fingers, and all the demonic energy within hundreds of feet rushed toward him as he threw out a palm!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the two palms collided, a terrifying spiritual pressure spread out, causing the entire Hall to tremble.


    Yunxiao could not help but take a few steps back before he could stabilize himself.


    The Saint was sent flying, and when he landed, he was supported by his companions, who managed to dissipate the impact.


    The moment the two of them exchanged blows, the people around them were shocked, especially those from the flying division. Their expressions changed drastically.


    They had a rough idea of how strong the Saint was. The man in front of him was even more powerful than the Saint.


    Yao¡¯s face also turned pale. The hatred in her heart suddenly faded and was replaced by fear.

 Chapter 2330 - Chapter 2330: Chapter 2331-identity exposed

    Chapter 2330: Chapter 2331-identity exposed


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Kid, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Suddenly, a cold and stern voice rang out. In the sky, a mountain peak turned and appeared in front of the hall.


    Zhi sat proudly on the peak, looking extraordinary, but her eyes were filled with coldness as she stared at Yunxiao with killing intent.


    ¡°It¡¯s the shengmo family!¡±


    A wave of exclamations rang out from below as everyone carefully retreated a little, maintaining a certain distance from the mountain peak.


    The flying division and the two Saint emissaries were also shocked, not understanding how the shengmo family knew this man.


    But, Fei and the others had seen a lot of things, after all. At this time, they retreated to the side obediently and watched the shengmo family and Yunxiao quietly.


    Yunxiao cursed in his heart, but he still forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°What do you mean me? I¡¯ve never met Daren before. Daren, did you recognize the wrong person?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Little brat, I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes. You are from the realm of heavenly martial arts. I didn¡¯t expect you to sneak into my devil realm!¡±


    The judge¡¯s face turned cold, coldly staring at Shi Yan. He grinned evilly,¡±But since I¡¯ve discovered you, don¡¯t even think about going back!¡±


    ¡°What? A person from the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in shock, feeling that this was somewhat inconceivable.


    The two Saint emissaries and the people from Yuan County were even more stunned.


    Wei Qing secretly sent a voice transmission,¡¯what¡¯s going on? You have a grudge with this demon commander too?¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said. we met once in the crack in the tiandang mountains, and there was a little friction.


    Wei Qing said angrily,¡±why do you cause trouble everywhere you go? why do you have enemies everywhere you go?!¡± Almost half of the people who have entered the Buddha corridor¡¯s demonic sea want to kill you!¡±


    you think I want to? ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. How could I be so unlucky?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned green with anger. According to the heart oath they had made before, the two of them had to go through difficulties together. Right now, he was filled with regret.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression did not change as he looked coldly at the referee. The mocking look in his eyes disappeared for a moment as he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Is there? I did see some demon race people in the crack in the tiandang mountains. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re cowards who have been hiding in the crack for 100000 years. When they finally found an opportunity and wanted to attack, they were beaten back. Could it be you, my Lord?¡±


    Zhi¡¯s face turned green with anger. For a moment, she was stunned. She didn¡¯t know whether she should admit it or not. She immediately froze.


    Qing snorted coldly,¡±of course not us!¡± We¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the ice region for more than one hundred thousand years and have never left. Why are we in the tiandang mountains?¡±


    that¡¯s strange, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. how did they know I was from the heavenly martial realm? ¡±


    Qing was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned red. Cold sweat burst out on his forehead, and he didn¡¯t know how to explain.


    The referee reacted and said coldly,¡±Hmph!¡± We have eyes in the entire ice region, and any stranger who enters will be identified. You think you¡¯re being secretive, but we¡¯ve been watching you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±


    Qing shouted,¡±that¡¯s why I said I can¡¯t let you guys live now!¡± Kill these two!¡±


    He jumped up from the peak and rushed over with a group of experts. His killing intent spread out and locked Yunxiao and Wei Qing.


    However, they stopped halfway through their flight, and a sense of danger spread in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    Not only them, but Yunxiao, Wei Qing, and all the other fiends ¡®faces changed drastically.


    Because the demons that ran out of the hall seemed to be summoned by some kind of power, and their bodies were full of black gas. As the cold aura spread out, the eyes of the demons were as bright as gems, reflecting a sharp cold light.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. the eyes of these demons look like Holy ice jade!


    how can there be so many sacred ice jades? this is just an illusion. It seems like there really is sacred ice jade in this Hall!


    Along with a large number of frightened and excited voices, more people saw the opportunity, and their eyes were filled with Wolf¡¯s light.


    Yunxiao was even more surprised. The aura exuded by those Devils was indeed very similar to the cultivation technique of the beiming family.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Suddenly, a demonic beast let out a loud roar, as if a Wolf King was summoning a pack of wolves. Following this order, the demonic beasts that filled the sky rushed towards the group, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws. Their aura was overbearing.


    Wei Qing couldn¡¯t help but curse. I¡¯m so unlucky to be with you. Now we¡¯re surrounded by enemies.


    haha! Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± you can be reborn after being put in a dead place!


    With a flash, he turned into a bolt of lightning and escaped. Then, a devil bird attacked him, but he missed.


    Wei Qing only grumbled for a while, knowing that cursing wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. He could only restrain his mind and began to circle around these demons.


    The shengmo family and the people of Yuan County couldn¡¯t care about him anymore. They were surrounded by the demons.


    The entire front of the hall immediately fell into chaos. These transformed Devils gave everyone a huge shock, and powerful demonic energy exploded in all directions.


    Many of the Devils were cunning and didn¡¯t want to be cannon fodder in the front, so they immediately swarmed to the back.


    ¡°No one is allowed to escape! Everyone, let¡¯s work together to kill the escapees!¡±


    On the mountain peak, the referee¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at the demon lords who were retreating. His face was covered with a layer of frost.


    However, the scene had already fallen into chaos, and many people had already fled several thousand feet away, so how could they be willing to return?


    Suddenly, a sword Qi tore through the air from behind, and the demon lords at the very front immediately screamed to death.


    The fleeing demons immediately stopped, their faces pale as they looked ahead.


    ¡°Hehe, brother Zhi, leave this matter of dealing with the deserters to me.¡±


    A figure landed behind them. It was the Shang Emperor, holding a huge sword in his hand. He looked at the demons that were running away.


    The demons felt a chill down their spines. They couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in their hearts. They could only turn back.


    ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you hurry up and kill the monsters?¡± Zhi¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°There has to be someone to supervise,¡± the Shang King laughed.


    His eyes swept over the battlefield in front of the Great Hall, and his gaze lingered on Yunxiao for a moment longer before he snorted.


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing were slightly surprised. The great enemy had not retreated, but another great enemy had come. If it weren¡¯t for the demons making the scene chaotic, the two of them would be in danger.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s put down our grudges and clear out these demonic creatures first!¡± Zhi shouted. If someone wants to take advantage of you, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    He flew a little higher to lure away the monsters that were chasing him. At the same time, he stood in a more suitable position and watched everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen so many demons before,¡± the Shang King said,¡±could it be that something has changed?¡± Brother Zhi, your shengmo family should be the most familiar with the Buddha corridor. Could it be that there will be a sacred ice jade this time? Otherwise, how could it attract so many demons?¡±


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised upon hearing this.


    The judge¡¯s expression changed as he scanned the crowd in warning. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°How should I know? Even if there really is a Holy ice jade, it¡¯s not something that you small fries can touch. However, it¡¯s true that demons are abnormal, and I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s a large number of high quality Qilin demon bones. Although you can forget about getting your hands on the sacred ice jade, you can still obtain quite a lot of Qilin demon bones.¡±


    The crowd was not happy to hear this, but when they thought about the possibility of a sacred ice jade appearing, they were all unusually excited.


    The treasure had its own Spirit Master. Although the stronger one was, the higher the chance of obtaining it, nothing was absolute. Similarly, a large number of demon Supreme experts had fallen in the stupa corridor. Otherwise, why would there be so many Hua Lin demon bones?


    That was why they did not take Yi¡¯s words seriously. Even if he was the demon commander, he could not possibly go against so many people.


    After killing a few demons in a row, Yunxiao was surprised to find that all the dead demons had turned into demonic aura and were sucked into the hall again.


    The rest of the people were also facing the same situation. The people killed by the demonic creatures died on the spot, and after the demonic creatures died, they degraded into demonic Qi and were absorbed back into the hall.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and confused.


    Chi said in a deep voice,¡±it¡¯s indeed a little strange. Originally, guardians would turn into corpses after they die.¡± I¡¯m afraid that something has changed in this Hall. Is the sacred ice jade really going to be born?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he remembered that the sacred ice jade was with him, and not only that, but the three rare treasures had been combined into one. He wondered if it was because of his arrival that the Buddha corridor had changed.


    After a series of battles, all the demonic creatures were killed, but not a single corpse was left. They were all transformed into demonic Qi and absorbed by the hall.


    Everyone stared at the dark hall vigilantly. They didn¡¯t know what was inside and didn¡¯t dare to be the first to step forward.


    Even the judge had stopped. The mountain landed in front of the gate of the hall and watched quietly.


    ¡°Brother Zhi, your clan once obtained a sacred ice jade from there. In terms of understanding of the Buddha corridor, brother Zhi should be the first.¡±


    The Lord of Shang flew over and stood on one side of the mountain. He glanced at Yunxiao and then looked into the hall.


    Although he had a mission to kill Yunxiao, he would not miss it if the sacred ice jade was really in front of him. Moreover, the value of the Holy ice jade was so great that it was not any lower than the reward Yuan had given him.


    ¡°That¡¯s something that happened tens of thousands of years ago,¡± Zhi said in a deep voice.¡±How could I still know?¡± If there really was a sacred ice jade, it would be in this Hall. Wouldn¡¯t the Shang Emperor go in and take a look himself? Could it be that your leg is injured?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course I¡¯m not injured. However, I like to do things like bringing up the rear. For things like taking the lead, it¡¯s better to be Qianqian.¡±


    The Shang Lord¡¯s gaze shifted as he raised his hand and pointed at a Demon Lord, ¡± ¡°You should go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The demon Lord was startled and retreated several steps.


    The demon Lord seemed to be the tribe leader of a large force. He had two strong subordinates with him, and the three of them stared at the Shang Lord vigilantly and angrily.


    ¡°I hope the three of you can take the lead and find out what¡¯s going on,¡± the Shang King chuckled.


    ¡°On what basis?¡±


    The demon Lord flew into a rage and glared at him.


    ¡°If I say I¡¯ll use my fists, would you be convinced?¡± the Shang King sneered.

 Chapter 2331 - Chapter 2331: Chapter 2331-spirit turning into demon

    Chapter 2331: Chapter 2331-spirit turning into demon


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re the demon Lord, you might not be able to win in a short time against the three of us,¡± the demon Lord snorted.


    The Shang King looked up at the peak and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Brother Zhi, what do you think?¡±


    The judge nodded as well. He raised his eyes slightly and looked at the three of them, ¡± ¡°The three of you can go.¡±


    The three¡¯s faces changed greatly, and the demon Lord in the lead said angrily,¡±Lady Zhi, do you know that the Shang Emperor killed all the disciples of your family who were left behind on the demonic sea?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zhi Heqing, bi he, and the others trembled in shock as they glared at the Shang Emperor.


    ¡°Is that true?¡± the referee asked coldly.


    The demon Lord had a smug look on his face as he teased, ¡± ¡°Everyone present saw it, Shang King can¡¯t deny it even if he wants to.¡±


    The Shang King¡¯s face turned cold as he felt the hostility and coldness from the shengmo family. He touched his nose and said,¡±There¡¯s indeed such a thing, but those people are just small fries. Brother Zhi, do you want to fall out with me at such a critical moment for the sake of those goons? You must know that there are experts everywhere, but I¡¯m afraid that the only one who can keep brother Zhi in check is me. ¡±


    The coldness on Zhi¡¯s face grew even more intense as she glared at the Shang King for a while before it gradually dissipated. She slowly said,¡±Let¡¯s discuss this matter after we leave the devil sea. For now, let¡¯s resolve our current predicament.¡±


    He pointed at the three and said,¡±you three go Scout the way.¡±


    ¡°What? Or do you want us to Scout the way? This is too much!¡±


    The eyes of the three people were burning with anger, their eyes fierce and their faces twisted. They looked as if they wanted nothing more than to die.


    The referee did not mind and snorted coldly,¡±there¡¯s still a chance of survival, or even an opportunity, if you Scout the path.¡± If you don¡¯t explore the way, you will only die and become someone else¡¯s opportunity in hundreds of thousands of years. You should think about it. ¡±


    The three of them had no choice but to force themselves into the main hall. As they passed by, they glared at the Shang Emperor, as if to say that they had made an enemy.


    The Shang Emperor chuckled, not taking it to heart.


    The three of them gritted their teeth and rushed into the hall with monstrous demonic Qi surging from their bodies.


    With a flash of black light, the three of them immediately disappeared from the hall. Not even a trace of their auras could be sensed.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they waited quietly for the time for half an incense stick to burn.


    The Shang King was getting impatient. it seems like he won¡¯t be coming out anytime soon. I wonder if he¡¯s too lucky or if he died inside? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that no matter what the situation is, we have to go in and take a look ourselves. Let¡¯s go,¡± Zhi said.


    Knowing that there would be no result if they waited any longer, the referee came down from the mountain peak and kept the mountain peak. He then led everyone into the hall.


    The Shang Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched as he scanned his surroundings. Suddenly, he chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please.¡±


    Many of the other demon lords did want to retreat, but they were only a few. Most of them entered with slight hesitation. After all, the more people there were, the more courageous they were.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing also walked in.


    The Shang Emperor kept his cold gaze on Yunxiao. It was only after he entered that he jumped in without waiting for anyone else.


    The hall was unimaginably large. It was a circular space with a diameter of tens of thousands of feet, but it was empty.


    The demons who had entered first quickly checked the entire space, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and disappointed.


    Everyone¡¯s face was filled with a strange expression, not believing that the situation in the hall would be as simple as what they saw.


    As soon as Yunxiao entered, he quickly scanned the space with his divine sense, and a suspicious look appeared on his face.


    ¡°How can there be nothing?¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason for those demons to take human form,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± the referee said,¡±it¡¯s getting weirder.¡± In this Hall, even the stupa can¡¯t protect you. You have to rely on your own strength.¡±


    Suddenly, the hall began to shake without any warning. A violent demonic Qi wind blew in the center, covering an area of half a mu.


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly retreated to the surroundings.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked in surprise, ¡± ¡°Yi, it¡¯s this thing, hehe.¡±


    The demonic Qi tornado gradually weakened and transformed into a huge body. It was actually an octopus, waving hundreds of tentacles.


    The tentacle was the same as the one that was repelled by the Shang Emperor on the demon sea.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s this thing of yours.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, why are you here?¡± the Shang Emperor laughed.


    The octopus¡¯s mouth moved a few times and made a strange sound. Its eyes rolled around and then fell on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The octopus¡¯s eyes were as cold as water, and they penetrated directly into his heart. Although he might not be able to tell that the sacred ice jade was on him, he had most likely sensed something.


    The rest of The Fiend Lords were also quite puzzled. When they noticed that the octopus was only staring at Yunxiao, they were all curious.


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he said angrily,¡±you bastard, you have enemies all over the world!¡± Don¡¯t tell me that even this octopus has a grudge against you?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Yunxiao scolded with a smile. I¡¯ve only seen this thing today.¡±


    ¡°Then why is it only staring at you, and it looks like it¡¯s going to eat you,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    you¡¯re asking me? ¡± Yunxiao said gloomily. who should I ask? ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the octopus began to move. Hundreds of tentacles suddenly struck in all directions, and it was actually fighting with everyone at the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao moved in a flash, and the ground under his feet was smashed by a tentacle, leaving a fist-sized pit.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The countless tentacles struck down in all directions, and the ground began to become full of potholes. Although the momentum was shocking, the largest pit was only the size of a watermelon.


    It could be seen that the toughness of this Hall was extraordinary.


    ¡°Is this octopus crazy? You actually want to fight all of us!¡±


    Immediately, someone snorted disdainfully and began to counterattack, slashing at one of the tentacles with a single-handed saber.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Many people¡¯s attacks landed on the tentacle at the same time, immediately cutting it off.


    However, the moment the tentacle broke, a large amount of black ink spurted out. The ink directly turned into a net and fell down from the sky!


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    Everyone hurriedly changed their moves and attacked the black net. However, the moment all the demonic Qi touched the net, it actually flashed past and couldn¡¯t hurt it in the slightest.


    On the contrary, the giant octopus pouted its mouth and sucked in all the attacks into its stomach. Then, with a ¡± poof ¡± sound, it spat them out and hundreds of giant nets flew out.


    f * ck, what¡¯s going on?!


    This time, everyone was panicking. That huge net was actually unable to attack. It directly passed through the attacks and hit them in the face, trapping many Devils.


    As they struggled, the giant nets slowly connected as if they were calling each other. The entire Hall was covered with magic nets, and everyone, including Yunxiao, was caught firmly.


    Yunxiao looked carefully. The black net was condensed from fiend energy, but it was extremely sticky, and he could not get rid of it once it stuck to his body.


    However, this net seemed to only have the function of capturing and not sealing his devil essence.


    If he needed to, he could still attack at any time, but it was difficult to move his body.


    Wei Qing also tried it and found that the power of the devil essence was not blocked, so he calmed down. His eyes flickered as he communicated with Yi, discussing whether he could use the Yin Yang Qi bottle to take all the Nets.


    The referee didn¡¯t know the result, so it was a 50 ¨C 50 chance.


    The Shang Emperor, Phoenix, and the others also posted on the net. Although they were panicking, they were not afraid, because an octopus could not possibly wipe them out.


    ¡°Idiot, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Is there a mastermind behind this?¡± the Shang King asked.


    The octopus couldn¡¯t speak and could only use its mouth to make ¡± Goo Goo ¡± sounds. No one knew what it was saying.


    Suddenly, a huge black Rock appeared on his forehead, emitting a gentle light.


    The giant rock was like a human meditating, very lifelike, and it kept spinning in front of the octopus¡¯s head.


    ¡°Qilin demon bone!¡±


    Everyone cried out in surprise and watched with wide eyes.


    However, this demon bone was too strange. Not only was its aura extremely strong, but it was even flashing with spiritual light as if it was alive.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Richard¡¯s body suddenly trembled and he shouted, ¡± demon Jade! This is the demon Jade!¡±


    ¡°What? The remains of a Holy demon?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they looked at the human-shaped magic stone that was posted on the internet in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao frowned. The human-shaped magic stone in front of him seemed to be completely different from the demon Pearl Jade, and the judge must have seen the demon Pearl Jade before, so how could he have mistaken it? Could it be that the demon Pearl Jade had different forms?


    Just as he was feeling suspicious, he suddenly saw a flash of demonic light, pulling him back from his thoughts.


    Zhi couldn¡¯t help but make a move. She flew up and grabbed at the human-shaped demonic stone.


    At this moment, his body was still hanging on the net and he had not broken free from the net¡¯s binding power. He could only pull the giant net forward.


    Suddenly, spiritual light flashed on the human-shaped magic stone, and it stretched out a hand. Then, it made a hand seal and slapped toward the spine!


    ¡°What?¡±


    This sudden change immediately shocked everyone.


    Yi was also shocked. Caught off guard, he quickly changed his claw into a palm and collided with the palm of the human-shaped demonic stone!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A ball of demonic light was blasted away, and Chi was sent flying. At the same time, the big octopus shot out another ball of demonic light from its mouth, which turned into an even thinner black net and completely covered Chi.


    After the human-shaped demonic stone was taken out, it made hand seals with one hand. At the same time, it changed into a spiritual form and turned into a man in front of everyone.


    The man had an ordinary appearance. He had two horns on his head, and his eyes were particularly cold. He slowly swept his gaze over the crowd, and the corners of his mouth held an evil smile that made people extremely uncomfortable.


    Wei Qing¡¯s body suddenly trembled, and the sound of bones resounded wildly in his body, ¡± spirit transformation! It¡¯s actually the transformation Qilin fiend bone that directly transformed into a spirit and turned into a fiend!¡±


    Wei Qing was shocked,¡±this works too?¡± Then this Devil¡¯s strength must be incredible.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble!¡± The referee said in a deep voice. This person was at least a demon venerable when he was alive, and from what I just heard, he could even be a Holy demon!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face fell. In shock, he hurriedly exchanged the news with Yunxiao.

 Chapter 2332 - Chapter 2332: The origin of the dark nether stone

    Chapter 2332: The origin of the dark nether stone


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao was even more depressed and bitter. When the man took his human form, he glanced at him, intentionally or unintentionally.


    Everyone thought it was an unconscious action, but he could clearly sense that it wasn¡¯t unintentional. The devil must have discovered the sacred ice jade or demonic rain stone in his body.


    He couldn¡¯t help but be on guard, telling Wei Qing to be careful.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yu struggled to stick his head out from the dense magic net and roared.


    The demon¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he laughed, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say it? I¡¯m the demon Jade.¡±


    ¡°Demon Jade! You are indeed mo Linyu!¡±


    Zhi cried out in shock, her face filled with shock.


    The rest of the Asmodians were also shocked. They looked at the man with wide eyes, their faces blank.


    The man chuckled and licked his lips. He laughed eerily, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just come out, and there¡¯s already so many tonics for me to nourish. I think I¡¯ll be able to recover to the Holy demon level soon.¡±


    In a flash, he stepped on the octopus¡¯s head and crossed his arms. He looked at the crowd coldly, his eyes shifting one by one. who should I eat first? ¡±


    Everyone who was stared at by him felt their bodies turn cold and their limbs go numb.


    Yi suppressed the chill in his heart and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°This person is a half-step Saint demon! Let¡¯s attack together, or else we¡¯ll all die Here!¡±


    He started to struggle violently, and regardless of the large amount of fine net stuck to his body, he took the lead and rushed forward.


    The rest of the demons also struggled with all their might.


    ¡°Hehe, what a joke. If we join hands, we won¡¯t have to die?¡±


    Mo Linyu smacked the octopus¡¯s head, causing it to cry out in pain. It pouted its lips and spat out a large amount of ink that scattered in all directions.


    The octopus¡¯s body shrank rapidly, as if it had been emptied out by the ink.


    Everyone¡¯s attacks pierced through the ink, and the octopus opened its mouth and sucked it into its stomach. Only then did its body expand a little.


    The jet-black ink splattered onto everyone¡¯s bodies, once again sticking them to the ground.


    ¡°Haha, this octopus is an extremely terrifying mutated demon. Even I¡¯m afraid of it.¡±


    Mo Linyu laughed out loud. All of a sudden, his body flashed and he appeared beside Yi. He then struck out with his palm!


    The palm strike landed directly in front of the referee and was blocked by the referee¡¯s fist. However, how could he block the other party¡¯s full-powered attack in such a hurry?


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chi¡¯s entire fist exploded into a ball of demonic Qi, and his body flew back, pulling the silk net that covered the sky. He didn¡¯t retreat far.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Zhi roared loudly as the demonic Qi in her body soared up into the sky. She formed a palm again and a long spear condensed in her palm. She fiercely stabbed over.


    At the same time, the surrounding demons also gritted their teeth and attacked. This was because they understood that if Yi died, their chances of survival would be even lower.


    Mo Linyu¡¯s face turned cold. He did not take the spear, but instead, he retreated and flew back to the head of the giant octopus.


    The long spear flew through the air, but was sucked into the octopus¡¯s stomach.


    The octopus¡¯s face immediately turned black, as if it had been injured, but it was not a big deal. It was slowly digesting, and the black color on its face was constantly fading.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to be eaten by me, I¡¯ll make you die willingly later.¡±


    Mo mi Yu¡¯s lips curled into a cold air as she formed a hand seal with one hand.


    The octopus seemed to have been stimulated, and its body swelled up with a ¡± Gulu ¡± sound. Then, the hundreds of tentacles suddenly straightened and shot out in all directions.


    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly used their energy to resist. However, the tentacle was too fast and they were bound by the net, so many people were directly wrapped by the tentacle and their bodies were strangled.


    The octopus¡¯s tentacles were hard and sticky, and as you struggled, they grew bigger and tighter, making it difficult to break free.


    Furthermore, the tentacles were constantly transmitting magic power from the octopus to increase its strength. The octopus¡¯s face turned purple from holding back.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the demon lords couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and exploded. The cloud of demonic Qi had just spread out when it was swept up by the octopus ¡®tentacle and absorbed into its body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± The Shang Emperor shouted. This octopus is trying its best to restrain us. Once it¡¯s exhausted, it¡¯ll come out.¡±


    A cloud of sword Qi surrounded him and pushed the tentacle away. It didn¡¯t bind him at all, but he was afraid of the power of the demon Eye Jade and didn¡¯t dare to attack.


    Mo Linyu gave him a cold look, as if he did not take him seriously. Instead, he turned his eyes to Yunxiao and chuckled, his eyes flashing with a cold light.


    Yunxiao felt his scalp go numb as he said with an embarrassed smile, ¡± ¡°Why are you looking at me? There aren¡¯t any flowers on my face.¡±


    Mo Linyu sneered,¡±what do you think?¡± Do you still need to pretend in front of me? The demonic rain Jade in your body was originally my body. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I sensed its arrival, I wouldn¡¯t have planned on awakening.¡±


    ¡°What? He has the demon Pearl Jade on him?¡±


    Everyone was surprised, and their eyes focused on Yunxiao.


    Even Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically as he said in shock and anger, ¡± ¡°You have the demon Jade?¡± The demonic Phoenix in his body trembled as it angrily transmitted a message, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡±


    I just learned about it, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. how can I tell you? Moreover, that demon Pearl Jade is a little strange.¡±


    Hearing him admit it, the other demon lords ¡®expressions changed even more.


    Especially Yi and the Shang Emperor, they were both furious and glared at him coldly, as if they wanted to kill him with their gazes.


    Mo Linyu chuckled and said,¡±it¡¯s indeed a little strange.¡± That¡¯s because that piece of demon Pearl Jade was transformed from my arm, and I¡¯m still holding onto the sacred ice jade. Later on, it was kidnapped by a demon commander and refined together, forming the shape of the Jade you have. However, the strange thing is that I seem to feel a strong force that wants to suppress his aura so that I can¡¯t discover it. Hehe, how childish. That was originally my body, so how could it escape my detection?¡±


    Zhi, Qing, and the others ¡®expressions changed drastically, and the referee suddenly cried out in alarm, ¡± the two jades as one?!


    Yi¡¯s face darkened and he roared, ¡± ¡°Profound Abyss Stone! The dark nether stone is in your hands!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately felt the coldness and killing intent from the Saint Devil family. He scratched his head and chuckled. ¡°So that¡¯s how the dark nether stone came about. I understand now.¡±


    Everyone stared at him with furrowed brows. Other than the shengmo family, who had killing intent on their faces, everyone else was puzzled.


    let me guess, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. let me make a guess. Back then, there was a Saint demon who was about to reach the end of his life. In order to delay his own fate, he found the sacred ice jade and built this Saint demon Hall, hoping to use the power of the sacred ice jade to escape the five decrepit phenomena. However, the great Dao was boundless, and it was not something that human power could resist. Even though the five decrepit phenomena were delayed, it still descended. That Holy demon then died in his own Saint demon Hall, still holding the sacred ice jade in his hand.¡±


    ¡°After that, more and more people entered the Saint Devil Hall. In addition to the unique characteristics of the Saint Devil Hall itself, it absorbed a large amount of demonic Qi, forming countless Devils, causing the environment here to become more and more complicated. After an unknown number of years, a demon venerable chanced upon a Holy demon who had passed away. He wanted to snatch the Holy ice jade, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t take it no matter what. Hence, he cut off the arm as well. That demon commander should be lady Zhi¡¯s senior.¡±


    ¡°After that ancestor obtained the arm and the sacred ice jade, he was in a hurry to refine them. In the end, he fused them together by chance. Moreover, the arm was only a corpse at that time and was definitely not a Demon Eye Jade. Otherwise, lady Zhi¡¯s ancestor would have taken the entire body away, not just the arm. Of course, there might be other situations that we don¡¯t know about.¡±


    that arm should have been taken away, ¡± Yunxiao continued. it was only turned into the demon Eye Jade during the refining process of that ancestor. Thus, the dark nether stone appeared. One could imagine the power of the two Supreme treasures combined. That senior must have used this opportunity to break through to the Saint Demon Realm and created the Saint demon family of the ice region.¡±


    The crowd was enlightened. Although it was just Yunxiao¡¯s guess, it seemed to be true as he explained it.


    Although the referee¡¯s face was dark and frightening, he was also listening quietly and did not refute. It seemed that this was most likely the case.


    Even the demon Pearl Jade had a calm expression as she listened.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± it is reasonable to say that when the ancestor refined the body of the Holy demon into Demon Eye Jade, he must have thought of coming back to the Saint Devil Hall to look for the remaining body. But, I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t find it. Or, he did, but he failed. That¡¯s how you were able to transform.¡± He looked at the demon Eye Jade on the octopus¡¯s head, as if he wanted to get confirmation.


    Mo Linyu shook his head slightly and replied,¡±I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Although I¡¯m the incarnation of that Holy demon, I¡¯m no longer the same Holy demon as before. The previous Saint fiend is already dead, and I¡¯m only the demon Eye Jade¡¯s human form. Although I came out from him, I¡¯m not him.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. He understood that. Just like pan Yi, although he was transformed from Xiao fengcan¡¯s body, he was no longer Xiao fengcan.


    He continued, ¡± however, 100000 years ago, the demon Lord Emperor appeared out of nowhere. Perhaps he heard the rumors about the demon Pearl Jade and the sacred ice jade, so he directly descended upon the Saint Devil family of the ice region and took them away.


    He glanced at the referee and saw that his face was livid and covered with a layer of coldness, but he did not say a word. It was clear that this was the case.


    after the demon Lord died in the heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao continued, ¡± this dark nether stone naturally ended up in the heavenly martial realm, and was accidentally obtained by an ancestor of the beiming family. The beiming family¡¯s ancestors confirmed that this stone didn¡¯t belong to the heavenly martial arts realm, so they added the word ¡®beyond the heavens¡¯ and changed it to an Outworld dark stone. A hundred thousand years later, the stone passed through many hands before finally landing in my hands.¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, the hall fell silent.


    ¡°Brilliant! That¡¯s a brilliant analysis!¡± Demon Pearl suddenly clapped her hands and praised,¡±I think that¡¯s most likely the case.¡± And most importantly, that dark nether stone is indeed in your hands, right?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Yunxiao, and their eyes were burning.

 Chapter 2333 - Chapter 2333: Chapter 2332-devil Lord realm

    Chapter 2333: Chapter 2332-devil Lord realm


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, ¡± not only is it in my hands, but it has also changed by chance.


    ¡°There are some changes?¡±


    Mo Linyu furrowed his brows before relaxing them. He sneered, ¡± ¡°No matter how it has changed, the profound Abyss Stone is still the profound Abyss Stone. Quickly bring it to me!¡±


    He reached out his big hand to Yunxiao and said excitedly, ¡± ¡°I can already feel the call of that arm! As long as I refine the profound abyssal stone, I will definitely be able to return to the Saint Demon Realm!¡±


    it¡¯s none of my business whether you can return to the Saint Demon Realm or not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. that stone is mine now.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Mo Linyu sneered as he flew down and struck at Yunxiao.


    The other demon lords ¡®faces changed drastically as they stared at him with wide eyes. They were not concerned about Yunxiao¡¯s life, but the whereabouts of the dark stone.


    Yi and Shang Jun were even more nervous as they stared at him. They were filled with regret. If they had known that the dark nether stone was with this person, they would have killed him even if it meant death.


    The other man¡¯s face was also gloomy and gloomy. It was the skeleton in Wei Qing¡¯s body. Never in his dreams did he expect that the thing he had been trying so hard to get was actually with Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he looked at the demon Pearl flying toward him. Then, his body suddenly transformed into a flash of lightning and broke free from the tentacles and the demonic net.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo Linyu missed. In his surprise, he saw Yunxiao¡¯s figure re-condense in the air, and with just a few steps, he had reached the top of the octopus¡¯s head and turned to look at it.


    you¡¯re really good. You have a five-element spirit body. No wonder you can¡¯t be bound!


    hehe! mo Linyu laughed coldly, ¡± even if you have a five-elemental spiritual body, you will still die Here today!


    His figure flickered and appeared on the octopus¡¯s head as well, sending a palm strike.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body flickered, but he did not escape. A cold gleam flashed in his eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°If you want it, then I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    He teleported and turned around, slapping his palm toward the demon Pearl Jade instead. A ball of seemingly warm luster appeared in the center of his palm, but its aura was filled with coldness.


    Crystals flickered within the light, exuding a powerful and terrifying power.


    ¡°Profound Abyss Stone!¡±


    Mo Gang Yu exclaimed in shock, and so did the judge.


    Immediately, more than a dozen rays of light broke through the magic net and tentacles ¡®restraints and rushed towards the octopus¡¯s head.


    Mo Linyu¡¯s expression changed as he felt the powerful aura coming from all directions. With a cold snort, he clenched his five fingers into a claw and grabbed at the dark mystic stone.


    Compared to the power of the four directions, the dark mystic stone posed a greater threat to him. Moreover, these people¡¯s target was this stone.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as his fingers touched the light of the stone, his body stopped. A terrifying power spread out from the stone, turning into circles of light waves that attacked in all directions.


    The two figures became dark and unpredictable under the light. The people who rushed up from all directions, including the shengmo family, the Shang King, Wei Qing, and the various tribe leaders of Yuan County, all felt pain all over their bodies when the light shone on them. A sense of danger rose in their hearts, and they decisively retreated.


    The demons flew around the hall and stared at the octopus¡¯s head with horror.


    The fearsome power from the dark nether stone lit up the entire space with a faint crystal color. The people who had just charged forward were all covered in a layer of frost. Their movements were frozen, and they had to desperately use demonic Arts to dissolve it.


    At this moment, the entire octopus seemed to have been frozen, turning into an ice sculpture. The terrifying force flowed down the octopus¡¯s tentacles, freezing all the demons that were caught by the tentacles.


    ¡°My daughter!¡±


    Fei suddenly let out a cry and flew to the end of one of the tentacles. However, Yao had already been turned into an ice sculpture. Her pale face was still very lifelike.


    Fly was in deep sorrow as he slapped the tentacle.


    The tentacle broke with a bang, but a large amount of cold air spread out and froze his palm. He could only retreat in shock.


    As for Yao¡¯s crystal body, it fell from the sky and landed on the ground with a ¡± bang ¡°. All four of her limbs were shattered, leaving only her body intact. However, ¡± ka ka ¡± sounds could be heard as many cracks appeared on her body.


    Fei suddenly felt a little dizzy, and a great grief hit his heart. He stared at the octopus¡¯s head with eyes wide open.


    However, the light on it was too strong and blinding. After staring at it for a moment, he felt a sharp pain in his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look any further.


    The rest of the people were the same, they could only half-cover their eyes and close them after a few breaths.


    Inside the terrifying blue light, Yunxiao and Mo Linyu¡¯s palms were facing each other. The dark stone was floating between their palms, and waves of power were emanating from it.


    Their bodies had also completely turned into blue crystals, and it was unknown if they were still alive.


    ¡°Is He Dead?¡±


    The Shang Emperor couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise and joy.


    He was happy that the two of them were most likely dead. He was shocked that with such terrifying power and so many experts looking around, he didn¡¯t know if he could snatch the stone.


    Just as everyone was guessing whether the two of them were dead or not, the demon Pearl Jade¡¯s body suddenly moved. The blue ice crystals on its body immediately dissolved, revealing a ferocious and excited face.


    ¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re too na?ve if you think you can kill me with the power of the dark nether stone!¡±


    Mo Linyu was overjoyed and laughed out loud, ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know that half of this dark nether stone is my arm. How can you kill me? Hahaha!¡±


    hahahaha! mo Linyu laughed maniacally. you didn¡¯t expect yourself to be the one to die, did you? haha!


    The demon lords in the surroundings were all shocked, and their faces couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. If mo Linyu were to obtain the dark abyssal stone, they would not be able to survive, let alone snatch the stone.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was also filled with shock as he said, ¡± ¡°Is li Yunxiao dead? Was he really dead? Every time I wish for this brat to die, he doesn¡¯t die. This time, I don¡¯t wish for him to die, but he¡¯s going to die?¡±


    Suddenly, mo Linyu¡¯s body stiffened, and his laughter came to a halt. His eyes were filled with shock as he stared ahead with widened eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body gradually returned to normal, and he said with a sneer, ¡± ¡°For so many years, so many people who wanted me dead have all died first. This time will be no exception!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How are you able to withstand the power of the dark nether stone?¡±


    Mo Linyu suddenly cried out in alarm, ¡± ¡°Impossible!¡±


    nothing is impossible in this world, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. there are only arrogance, ignorance, and inexplicable conceit!


    He clenched his five fingers, and five streams of energy struck the dark abyss Stone. The terrifying power surged out in waves, striking the two of them.


    Everyone in the hall felt it and retreated in fear. They were almost stuck to the wall, but even the wall was gradually turning into ice crystals.


    Mo Linyu¡¯s expression changed several times, but he still sneered, ¡± so what if you don¡¯t die? this dark nether stone is mine. I¡¯ll absorb all of its power and charge into the Holy Demon Realm before killing all of you!


    His left hand formed a seal and suddenly pointed at the dark abyssal stone. Immediately, the blue power turned into a torrent and surged into his body.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He had tried all kinds of methods to extract the power of the dark stone, but all of them had failed without exception. He did not expect mo Linyu to extract the power so easily.


    His expression suddenly changed, and he also formed a seal with his left hand, directly absorbing the torrent. He sneered, ¡± ¡°If you can absorb it, so can I!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t directly absorb the power from the dark nether stone, so he seized the power from the demon Pearl Jade.


    ¡°You, animal!¡±


    Mo Linyu was furious. His eyes widened as he watched Yunxiao Rob a part of the power he had extracted.


    However, the two of them were under the powerful light waves of the dark nether stone and had no intention of attacking each other. They only wanted to quickly absorb this magnificent power into their bodies and increase their strength.


    Thus, under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, the two of them stood on the octopus¡¯s head, motionless. However, half of the great power that gushed out of the dark nether stone was forcibly drawn away by Yunxiao on its way to the demon Pearl Jade!


    Mo Linyu¡¯s face twitched a few times, and his eyes turned cold. He was originally a half-step Saint demon, and just one more step and he would be able to break through to the Saint Demon Realm. At that time, he could completely refine and absorb the person in front of him, and the effect would be the same.


    When he thought of this, his state of mind calmed down and he focused on absorbing.


    Yunxiao had the same idea. He would try his best to improve his strength and break through to the demon Lord realm. If the other party really became a Saint demon, he would have everyone to stop him together, and it was not his own business.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered with all this and tried his best to stop the flood from being absorbed into his body.


    He was already a wall away from the demon Lord realm, and with the help of the dark mystic stone¡¯s power, he broke through that barrier and finally stepped into the creation realm!


    He immediately sensed the changes in all living things. It was as if the laws of the entire world had undergone subtle changes. His aura was even more sensitive as it integrated into the surrounding environment, as if it was closer to the heavenly Dao.


    His change was immediately noticed by everyone, and they were all shocked!


    One of the demon lords was finally unwilling to give up. With a loud roar, he flew up, wanting to seize the dark mystic stone or get a share of the loot.


    However, as soon as he rushed into the light wave and was less than three meters away from the dark nether stone, his body came to a stop. With a ¡± bang ¡°, he exploded into pieces and dissipated in the air.


    This caused everyone¡¯s expression to change greatly. They all looked on in a daze, unwilling to accept this.


    The referee felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. That was their Saint Devil family¡¯s dark nether stone!


    Suddenly, on top of the octopus¡¯s head, mo Yuyu¡¯s body trembled, and her face revealed an extremely frightened expression as she cried out, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? There¡¯s also a strange power in the stone. What is that?¡±


    He stared at the profound abyssal stone in horror. It was covered in frost, and it was like a star that surrounded the stone. It also gave off a cold aura.


    To mo Linyu¡¯s horror, he realized that the force that was destroying his body was coming from these tiny crystal frosts. His expression changed drastically.


    Yunxiao chuckled and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°You just found out? He was really slow. Didn¡¯t this young master just say that the profound Abyss Stone has already undergone some minute changes?¡±

 Chapter 2334 - Chapter 2334: Chapter 2334-sword quelling the demons

    Chapter 2334: Chapter 2334-sword quelling the demons


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Subtle changes? What is that Crystal Frost?¡±


    Mo Linyu was terrified. He realized that he had absorbed too much energy. The crystal Frost seemed to contain a terrifying destructive power that was directly attacking his body structure, destroying everything!


    Under the cold light of the dark nether stone, his expression became extremely ugly and filled with fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s the hehe hehe Crystal Frost!¡± Wei Qing was also shocked.


    Yi also nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡± this demon Pearl Jade is done for. The disaster Crystal Frost is condensed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. He actually absorbed it into his body. Tsk, tsk, li Yunxiao, you¡¯re so bold!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression also changed as he immediately understood.


    What caused the greatest damage to mo Lin Jade was not the disaster Crystal Frost itself, but the realm power of the heavenly martial realm contained in it!


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was completely immune to the realm power of the two worlds, so he did not feel any discomfort when he absorbed the three forces into his body. After breaking through the fate realm, the powerful power of the dark nether stone continued to enter his body and settle down.


    The situation between the two had changed dramatically. Yunxiao had a sneer on his face, and his eyes were calm, but filled with killing intent and coldness.


    On the other hand, the demon Pearl was getting more and more frightened. It found that after it was attracted by it, the torrent was gushing out uncontrollably. Although Yunxiao had absorbed more than half of the power, it was still washing its body violently. The realm power of the heavenly martial realm clashed directly with its body, causing a large area of damage.


    ¡°No, no! Quickly stop!¡±


    The demon Pearl Jade howled crazily as its left hand desperately tried to move the dark mystic stone away.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered slightly, and a cold gleam flashed in his eyes. Then, he pointed his left hand lightly and turned it into a purple Thunderbolt as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Purple brilliance dance!¡±


    His entire body suddenly shot up, and the balance on the dark nether stone was instantly broken. A terrifying force blasted out in all directions.


    The hall trembled violently, and the giant octopus crystal under their feet shattered into countless crystal dust.


    The demon Pearl Jade was also hit by the impact, and it was knocked back with a muffled groan.


    But what was even more terrifying was that just as he regained his senses, he saw a purple dragon flying across the sky. The dragon¡¯s claws formed a seal and struck at him!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Mo Linyu let out a terrified shriek as he hurriedly struck out with both his palms!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The purple lightning Dragon exploded and turned into thousands of lightning snakes that pierced through.


    Mo Linyu was instantly riddled with holes. His eyes widened in horror as he looked incredulously at Yunxiao¡¯s true body, which had materialized in front of him amidst the flashing lightning.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, you can!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After saying these three words with great difficulty, the demon Pearl¡¯s body suddenly exploded, directly destroying the already shaky Hall and sending countless gravel flying.


    Yunxiao stopped in the air and turned his eyes to look at the dark nether stone on the ground.


    Wherever the stone landed, everything within a radius of a thousand feet was frozen, but the cold air on the stone had already become negligible.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he thought about that terrifying power. Half of it had been drawn away by mo Linyu, which also caused the latter¡¯s internal organs to be completely crushed by the world force before he was killed by his own palm.


    There was also a portion of power that he had obtained, and he had wasted too much of it. Although it was still a treasure, its value had plummeted. It was not even worth him taking it.


    Yi and the rest panicked. Suddenly, they heard the Shang Emperor shouting, ¡± ¡°Attack! Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die!¡±


    All the demons were shocked and suddenly came to a realization.


    They didn¡¯t know that the dark nether stone had been destroyed and were still thinking of killing people to take the stone. The Shang Emperor had already expected that the stone was most likely crippled, but he still had Yuan¡¯s mission to complete, which meant that he had to kill Yunxiao.


    All the fiends immediately circulated their fiend energy and attacked Yunxiao.


    Those who survived were all peak-stage demon lords. Those who were slightly weaker had already died.


    In an instant, all the fiends, except Wei Qing, attacked together, and a terrifying force that could topple mountains and overturn seas pressed down on Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He had just killed the demon Pearl Jade, and there was still a large amount of dark nether stone power in his body that had not been digested yet, and it was still flowing in his meridians.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned cold as he spread his fingers. Suddenly, a circle of sword Qi rose up and spun in his palm like a whirlwind.


    A broad and bright sword slowly condensed.


    Yunxiao was surprised and overjoyed. He stared at the sword with wide eyes as the power in his body was continuously drawn out. Together with the undigested power of the dark nether stone, the true body of the sword was condensed.


    In that instant, all the demons felt a chill invade their bodies. This chill came out of nowhere, but it was so real and cold.


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as a sense of danger rose in their hearts. Some of them regretted choosing to attack instead of running away at the first moment.


    A cold voice slowly came out and clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Ask the vast earth, who controls the ups and downs!¡±


    Before he could finish his words, a bone-chilling coldness poured down along with the sword intent!


    The Shang King¡¯s expression changed drastically as the sword in his hand began to tremble. The sword spirit was also scared out of its wits, and no spiritual light could be seen.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    The Shang King saw that the situation was bad and immediately turned to escape.


    However, the sword momentum was overwhelming, as if it had cut through the four poles. With a ¡± boom ¡°, the entire Buddha corridor rumbled as if it was about to collapse.


    The demon lords who attacked were all swallowed up by the sword aura. Even the Shang Lord, who had just escaped a thousand feet away, was caught up by the sword light and exploded on the spot.


    In an instant, the area within a radius of thousands of feet was filled with a sea of sword Qi, rolling and flashing!


    Wei Qing stood in the Sea of Swords in fear, his face pale.


    Yunxiao seemed to have deliberately controlled the power of his sword. Only his body, which was about a hundred feet tall, was empty, and only a faint sword will could be seen blowing past, which made Wei Qing shudder.


    ¡°What kind of power is this?!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was dull, and he shouted powerlessly in his heart, but the Echo was extremely weak.


    ¡°AI.¡±


    Demon Phoenix could not help but sigh, ¡± ¡°In the end, the greatest opportunity was still obtained by him. I¡¯m afraid that one-third of the demon Pearl Jade, the sacred ice jade, and the hard shell crystal Frost of the heavenly martial realm have been absorbed into his body. As long as this power calms down, and with that sword, he will have the power to fight even if he encounters a Holy demon.¡±


    ¡°Battle Saint mo bi an¡±


    Wei Qing felt bitter in his heart. He had thought that the gap between him and Yunxiao was shrinking, but now it was as wide as the sky and the abyss.


    ¡°Even if you can break through to the demon Lord realm this time, you¡¯re no match for him.¡± Even though his control of the sword seemed to be very weak. However, as time passed and his power gradually increased, he would be no different from a Holy demon when he could fully control the sword. There¡¯s still some power in that dark nether stone. After you absorb it, you¡¯ll have a high chance of breaking through to the demon Lord realm with the Hua Lin demon bone.¡±


    Wei Qing nodded and recovered from his disappointment.


    At this moment, the ground was in ruins. There was no sign of the hall at all. A terrifying chasm extended from the ground.


    All the demons that had attacked had been completely annihilated by the attack just now.


    Yunxiao also looked exhausted. Although he had stepped into the realm of fiend supremacy, he still could not control the sword, and his body had been drained.


    He slowly descended from the void and landed on the ground. He looked at Wei Qing and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was still pale, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Yunxiao glanced at the dark nether stone on the ground and said, ¡± ¡°The energy in this stone is no longer of much use to me, but it¡¯s still very effective for you. You can absorb it.¡±


    Wei Qing unconsciously responded and grabbed the stone in the air. He immediately felt a crazy power surging out from it, causing his body to tremble and his face to be filled with surprise.


    At this moment, the entire place was desolate. Everyone who had entered the hall had disappeared, leaving only the two of them.


    As for those who had yet to enter the hall, they felt the shock and fear here and did not dare to come over. They just wandered around in the forest and obtained some benefits.


    ¡°The demonic Qi here is unusually dense,¡± Yi said.¡±In addition to the fact that so many cannon fodders died here just now, if we can cultivate here for a period of time, it¡¯ll be several times more effective than the outside world. I suggest that you two stay here for a while.¡±


    He slowly came out of Wei Qing¡¯s body and transformed into a man¡¯s form, floating in the air.


    that¡¯s a good idea, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯m indeed very weak now. Plus, I just broke through, so I need some time to adjust.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll try to break through to the demon Lord realm again,¡± Wei Qing said.


    He felt the power of the dark nether stone in his hand and was overjoyed. With the demon Supreme realm Hua Lin demon bone and the environment, he was quite confident.


    The two of them immediately sat down cross-legged.


    Yi looked at the two of them with a complicated expression. He also entered the void and flew into the forest in the distance to find some devil Bones to eat.


    Originally, he had wanted to use this opportunity to enter the main hall and obtain the sacred ice jade. However, he had not expected such an ending. It was impossible to get the sacred ice jade now, so he could only settle for second best and hope to find some decent Qilin demonic bones to nourish his body.


    A few months later, at the core of the Buddha corridor, the demonic sea that had been sealed off suddenly trembled violently.


    A terrifying power burst forth from within, instantly splitting the entire demonic sea into two.


    Two rays of light flew out from it and landed on a nearby mountain.


    It was Yunxiao, Wei Qing, and Phoenix, who had returned to the bottle. Although the skeleton could transform, its body was still unstable, so it was more secure to nourish it in the bottle.


    Before leaving, Wei Qing had also absorbed most of The Fiend energy inside, and only then did he come out with Yunxiao.


    At this moment, his face was cold and there was a proud heroic spirit between his brows. The aura around his body was completely different from before.


    He was the number one genius of the Holy region with great talent. Finally, with the investment of a large number of resources, he, like Yunxiao, had broken through to the creation realm.

 Chapter 2335 - Chapter 2335: The chaos in Yuan County

    Chapter 2335: The chaos in Yuan County


    Translator: 549690339


    Although both of them were in the fate realm, Wei Qing had always felt that Yunxiao had an aura that he could not match.


    The referee sensed his thoughts and transmitted a message with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you very afraid? This brat has absorbed a third of the dark nether stone and the Mi e Crystal Frost¡¯s power. He¡¯s no longer an ordinary Demon Lord. You must be careful not to fight him head-on.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he grunted without saying a word.


    ¡°You¡¯ve almost reached the end of the path of the divine Dao,¡± Yi sighed.


    ¡°The end?¡±


    Both Wei Qing and Yunxiao frowned and said in unison, ¡± isn¡¯t there still the highest realm, the world King realm Saint demon? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Saint Demon Realm bi an.¡±


    He laughed awkwardly and said,¡±that¡¯s not something that can be achieved through hard work.¡± If the three-in-one dark nether stone was still there and you had the strength of a peak demon Supreme, you might be able to absorb all the power inside. But let alone a three-in-one treasure, even one of the stones can¡¯t be obtained easily.¡±


    Yunxiao blinked and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that dark abyssal stone is a bit of a waste.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s simply a waste of God¡¯s gift!¡± The referee said. He thought that it was also a heartache, and he snorted, ¡± if it were for me, I would have restored my original body and returned to the Saint Demon Realm.


    if I were to give it to you, ¡± Yunxiao chuckled, ¡± I¡¯d rather waste it. Moreover, there are treasures condensed by the realm power of the heavenly martial realm on it. Can you absorb them? He would probably end up like mo Linyu. Actually, there¡¯s nothing to feel sorry about. Everything was arranged for the best.¡±


    Wei Qing and Yan were both stunned. They thought about the last sentence carefully, and it was true.


    The great Dao was vast, how could it be peeked at by human power? And everything would be the best arrangement.


    let¡¯s go, ¡± Yunxiao said. the trip to the ice domain is over. I¡¯m going to the Tian Han city to meet Mo Yuan. Wei Qing, you can come with me, or you can return to the heavenly martial arts realm on your own. After all, the agreement between us has already ended.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to the Tian Han city. I also want to see how strong the might of the Holy devil is.¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a faint look and smiled. Without saying anything, he said, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    Wei Qing seemed to feel that he had been seen through, and was quite embarrassed and angry.


    Back in the Saint Devil Hall, it was all thanks to Yunxiao that he had the chance to break through to The Fiend supremacy realm, and he now owed him a huge favor.


    This trip to the Tian Han city might also be due to the Grand feelings of the Holy demon, but it was mostly because he hoped to have a chance to return the favor.


    But, he did not want Yunxiao to see through his thoughts, which made him feel quite embarrassed.


    Immediately, two rays of light flew into the air and headed towards Yuan County.


    Yuan County was the nearest Devil City to the stupa corridor, and there was only one small teleportation formation in it.


    Not long after, the two of them returned to Yuan County and were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    A large portion of the once-firm and majestic city walls had collapsed, and the city was filled with wolves and ruins. Some places had even been razed to the ground. The streets were empty, and large amounts of demons flew in all directions. It was a scene of doomsday.


    At a glance, most of the houses in the city were empty, and there were no demons inside.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing exchanged a look, and both of their faces turned solemn. After the Devils died, they would decompose directly, so there would be no bodies left behind. The rustling sounds coming from everywhere could only prove that all the Devils in these places were dead.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. how did this happen? ¡± Let¡¯s see if we can find someone to ask.¡±


    The two of them flew all the way into the city, and suddenly, the shadow of a devil appeared in front of them. Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled slightly, and he stopped abruptly, thinking that he had seen wrong.


    The demon also noticed the two of them and suddenly turned around. His vigilant expression turned into a stunned one, and then he said with great joy, ¡± ¡°Lord li!¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Yunxiao touched the bridge of his nose and said with a surprised smile, ¡± ¡°Master Hu, why is it you?¡±


    The referee arrived in a flash and said,¡±I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± I¡¯m here on the orders of master Hu to inform you of something.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what is it? ¡± He thought to himself,¡¯did Yi find out that I stepped into the demon Lord realm?¡¯ That was impossible.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what news Master Chu has received, but he¡¯s already heading to the Tian Han city of the demon tribe,¡± the referee said in a deep voice. He told me to come here to find you, saying that he hopes you can come with him.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He held his chin and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°What are you going to do in Tian Han city?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems to be an urgent matter.¡± However, Yingluo ¡±


    She said worriedly, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that Yuan has already entered the Saint Demon Realm. If that¡¯s the case, this trip will be very dangerous. Lord li is not a member of my kun tribe. You don¡¯t have to go.


    She looked at Yunxiao with a gentle and concerned look in her eyes, hoping that he would not take any risks.


    This was actually the main reason why she came to Yuan County.


    What the judge meant was that she was familiar with Yunxiao, and she hoped that she could persuade him to make a trip to Tianhan city.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that a woman¡¯s mind was so fickle that the referee encouraged him not to go.


    since you have an appointment, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± I think I¡¯d better go.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡±


    master Hu, you don¡¯t look right. I¡¯m afraid this trip will be extremely dangerous. There¡¯s no need for you to go, ¡± the referee suddenly exclaimed with an anxious look.


    thank you for your reminder, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. but, even without the agreement with the church, I¡¯m still going to Tian Han city.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The referee was stunned.


    it¡¯s a long story, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. let¡¯s talk about it while we walk. Oh right, what¡¯s going on with Yuan County? it¡¯s been reduced to a scorched land in an instant.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Yi shook his head,¡±it¡¯s been like this since I came here. It seems that a large number of demons have gathered in the northern part of the city. The southern part of the city has practically become a wasteland.¡±


    ¡°North of the city?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. the only small teleportation array seems to be in the north of the city. Let¡¯s go there quickly.


    The three of them immediately turned into streaks of light and flew away.


    After a few hours, they saw many demons fighting.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, only about 50 or so, but the battle was extremely brutal. Demonic shrieks constantly rang out, like some kind of ominous sound.


    Yunxiao glanced at them indifferently, then casually pressed his palm down. Suddenly, the wind and clouds gathered and suppressed the strength of more than fifty demons, making them unable to move.


    The demons were shocked and couldn¡¯t help but look up. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    This was because they could not see through the cultivation of any of the three people in the sky. Furthermore, the young man who had attacked had easily suppressed the entire battlefield with a single palm. This made everyone¡¯s heart tremble, and they did not dare to have any thoughts of resisting.


    why are you fighting? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why are you fighting? ¡±


    The demons were stunned and looked at each other. This question seemed very strange.


    Sir, ¡± a slightly stronger demon said, ¡± we¡¯re from the minor Division. They¡¯re from the fire Division.


    Yunxiao frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°This young master is asking why you are fighting, not where you belong! Also, how did Yuan County become like this?¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯ve just arrived in Yuan County,¡± the man said in surprise. This is a long story, Yingluo.¡±


    The man spent an hour explaining the entire process.


    It turned out that after the incident at the Buddha corridor a few months ago, almost all the powerful cultivators in Yuan County were killed or injured. This resulted in a new division of power and a huge turmoil spread throughout Yuan County.


    Not only Yuan County, but most of the cities in the entire ice region were affected by this incident. Many powerful cultivators died and all of them fell into chaos. As the starting point, Yuan County was the place that suffered the most.


    Other than the internal conflicts between the forces in Yuan County, there were also external forces that interfered. After several months of fighting, the original three tribes that flew, passed, and established were all annihilated, buried in the long river of history.


    Now, some of the newly rising forces were also in a precarious situation and had completely fallen into an era of great chaos.


    The ¡®Wei¡¯ and ¡®fire¡¯ divisions that this group of people belonged to were the two most recently rising forces.


    Yunxiao felt a headache coming on, and he also felt that the relationship was very complicated. Fortunately, he had reminded him many times to get to the point, or that man would have explained the rise, change, and destruction of every power clearly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I understand.¡±


    where is the teleportation array controlled by the flying division? ¡± Yunxiao asked impatiently.


    ¡°It should still be in the hands of the tank Division. They¡¯ve taken over almost half of the flying division¡¯s resources,¡± the man replied.


    The tan division was a power that came from the outside. Together with the other sound division, they divided up the assets and resources of the former flying division.


    After Yunxiao asked for the location of the tan division, he did not bother to pay them any more attention and turned into a beam of light.


    After Yunxiao and the other two left, these fifty or so people continued to fight.


    Half-day later, -few rays of light flew out from the headquarters of the tank and went directly to another tribe-sound.


    A moment later, a few more lights flew out from the sound division. A total of nine figures flew toward a certain place in the north of the city.


    Finally, in an extremely tightly guarded place, the nine people flew down.


    They were Yunxiao and the other two, as well as the patriarchs and experts of the tan and sound tribes.


    ¡°My Lord, after I took over the teleportation formation, I sent a third of the experts to guard it,¡± tan said with a smile.¡±That¡¯s how I managed to avoid it being destroyed in the battle.¡±


    you¡¯ve done well, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. you¡¯ve done well.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Tan Fei laughed, his face full of flattery as he probed, ¡± ¡°I wonder when Daren will return?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want me to come back?¡±


    Yunxiao gave a strange laugh as he looked at the man¡¯s insincere expression.


    ¡°Of course, of course!¡±


    ¡°Most of the resources of the flying division were lost in the war, and most of them were snatched by the sound division,¡± tan hurriedly said.¡±There¡¯s not much left to show my respects to you, Sir. I¡¯m truly regretful and guilty. The next time you come back, I think I will have already unified Yuan County. By then, I will have even better things to offer you.¡±

 Chapter 2336 - Chapter 2336: Chapter 2336-Tian Han city

    Chapter 2336: Chapter 2336-Tian Han city


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Tan, you bastard!¡±


    you! Yin suddenly became furious and cursed, ¡± you¡¯ve obviously occupied a large amount of resources in the flying Department. Are you hiding them and not willing to offer them to the Lord? that¡¯s why you¡¯re pushing them to us. I can swear to the heavens that half of the flying division¡¯s resources have been taken by the tan division!¡±


    Tan and the other two powerhouses ¡°expressions changed drastically, and they immediately cursed back.


    After that, the six of them began to curse in front of Yunxiao and the other two, as if they were performing a grand show. They cursed at each other in all kinds of ways, making the three of them frown.


    enough! Yunxiao pulled a long face and shouted, ¡± that¡¯s enough!


    He swept his gaze across the six people and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°Both of your films performed well this time, and I like the good stuff you offered. As for when I¡¯ll come back, we¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Tan heyin hurriedly lowered her head, her face filled with respect.


    Their hearts were bleeding at the same time. The so-called ¡± good performance ¡± meant that all the resources they had inherited from the flying Department had been taken away. Even their own resources had been taken away.


    The two tribes were probably the poorest in the entire Yuan County.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t dare to show any dissatisfaction. Instead, they had to serve him with respect. It was because the strength that these people had displayed was too frightening. They had the power to destroy their tribe with just a raise of their hands.


    After all, no matter how good things were, they were all worldly possessions. The most important thing was to keep his old life. As long as there was life, there was hope. A man should know when to yield and when not.


    Yunxiao was also overjoyed. He and Wei Qing had both advanced to demon Supreme, so all the remaining resources had been given to Xiao Hong. This included the demon bone of transforming Qilin that he had obtained from the Buddha corridor and the huge amount of resources left behind by the flying division. It was enough to produce a demon Supreme.


    If it was anyone else, it would be extremely difficult for them to advance to the demon commander stage. However, Xiao Hong had already achieved rainbow stone spirit transformation, so it would be much easier for her to advance to the demon commander stage. As long as she accumulated enough experience, she would eventually become a demon commander.


    So, what Yunxiao had to do now was to keep collecting all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the devil realm and pour them into Xiao Hong¡¯s body.


    After watching Yunxiao and the other two enter the teleportation array, tan heyin stood aside respectfully and watched the light of teleportation light light shine with a grin until the three disappeared before her eyes.


    In just a moment, before the afterimages of Yunxiao and the other two faded away, tan suddenly attacked the sound.


    Yin was already prepared for this. With a cold snort, she met the attack with a palm and mocked, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you! There¡¯s no time like the present, we¡¯ll fight to the death today!¡±


    Both parties thought that the other party still had resources left. Thinking that they were already poor, they might as well fight to the death and snatch the other party¡¯s resources.


    Little did he know that both of them were now poor.


    The small teleportation formation in Yuan County could only take them to the nearby Xiang Cang city. From there, they would be teleported from duguang city to Shui an city, which was a larger city in the ice region.


    After several repeated teleportations, they finally arrived at another large region. After a few more teleportations using medium-sized teleportation formations, they finally entered the kun tribe and stopped in a Demon City called duguang city.


    ¡°This duguang city is the closest city to the Tian Han city, and it¡¯s the only one that has a small teleportation formation. We only need six to six hours to get there. If I were to fly by myself, I¡¯m afraid it would take another half a year.¡±


    The judge looked at some information in his hand and began to explain it to Yunxiao in detail.


    In the past few months, she had also discovered that Yunxiao had stepped into the realm of a fiend supremacy, and the shock she felt was indescribable. What shocked her even more was that she found that Wei Qing, who was with her, was also a fiend supremacy, and she could vaguely sense that Wei Qing seemed to be led by Yunxiao.


    He could not help but respect and love Yunxiao even more.


    ¡°Tianhan city?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he recalled the scene in the kun tribe half a year ago. ¡°Yuan, PU, and Hua qianshu, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been half a year, will they really come?¡± If they¡¯ve arrived at the kun tribe earlier, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be hiding.¡±


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao said. I hope they didn¡¯t act on their own.


    What made him feel more at ease was that if anything happened to either mo PU or Hua qianshu, he and Xiao Hong would definitely be able to sense it.


    He hadn¡¯t felt anything in this area for more than half a year, so the two of them must still be fine.


    The three of them asked about the direction of the teleportation array and went straight.


    Duguang city was close to the main city of the kun tribe, Tian Han city, so it was also one of the most prosperous cities. There was a long line in the teleportation area, waiting to be teleported.


    The referee frowned. Lord li, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and talk to the person in charge and see if we can insert it in front.


    After all, in the devil World, the strong were respected. Moreover, there were two lords at the level of devil Lords here. The referee felt that it was very inappropriate to make them line up.


    Yunxiao glanced at the queue and estimated that it would take a few days, so he gladly agreed. ¡°Go, just don¡¯t expose our identities.¡±


    Yi immediately moved forward.


    A moment later, he saw the referee and two demon lords walking over.


    The two demon lords gave Yunxiao and Wei Qing a look, and their faces changed slightly. One of them confirmed, ¡± ¡°Are the three of you the ones who are going to the Tian Han city?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yi nodded. thank you for your trouble. Let¡¯s teleport first.


    The two demon lords looked at each other, and one of them said,¡±Come with us.¡±


    The three of them followed the two of them and were brought directly into a gorgeous room. One of them said, ¡± ¡°The three of you, please wait here.¡±


    The two of them turned around and were about to leave.


    Yunxiao suddenly stopped them and said, ¡± ¡°Wait, aren¡¯t you taking us to the teleportation formation? Why are you here to drink tea?¡±


    One of the demon lords ¡®expression changed slightly. He smiled and said,¡±Since we¡¯re cutting the queue, we must go and make some preparations. I hope that the three lords will be patient.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a problem to be patient. But, why do I feel very uncomfortable in this room? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. There are also more than ten hidden restrictions. Once they are triggered, it will become a death cell, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The referee was instantly shocked and furious, and he glared over.


    The two demon lords ¡®expressions changed drastically, and they immediately turned into rays of light to escape.


    But, with a faint smile, Yunxiao clenched his fingers and immediately suppressed the two men in the air, making them unable to move or fall.


    The two of them were aghast, and their faces turned pale.


    you two are acting very strange, ¡± Yunxiao said gently. come on, let¡¯s have a heart-to-heart talk.


    The two men flipped over in the air, and when their eyes fell on Yunxiao, their hearts trembled and their faces turned dull.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with strange runes, which immediately captured their minds.


    why? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why do you want to deal with us? ¡±


    One of the demon lords spoke, using an emotionless voice to say,¡±Because you¡¯re going to the Tian Han city.¡±


    The three of them were taken aback. Then, Yunxiao asked again, ¡± ¡°Then why do you want to deal with the people who are going to Tian Han city?¡±


    The demon Lord replied, ¡± because all the passages to the Tian Han city were sealed off a month ago. Furthermore, the higher-ups have given orders that no one is allowed to enter the Tian Han city. Otherwise, they will be killed.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as if he had realized something was wrong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This is an order from above,¡± the demon Lord shook his head.


    Yunxiao fell into deep thought, and his face turned extremely unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°This is troublesome. I¡¯m afraid something has happened in the Tian Han city.¡±


    ¡°Since you and Xiao Hong have the devil Lord¡¯s devil essence and didn¡¯t sense anything abnormal, you should be fine,¡± Wei Qing said.


    I can¡¯t explain it clearly, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. but I feel a little upset. Let¡¯s go to Tianhan city as soon as possible.


    He stood up and ordered the two demon lords,¡±Lead the way, send us to Tian Han city!¡±


    The two demon lords immediately turned around and began to lead the way.


    A group of five people walked straight to the teleportation formation.


    A large number of demons were busy in the teleportation area. One of them saw the five of them coming and couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±What do you do?¡±


    ¡°These three lords want to go to the Tian Han city, and they asked us to bring them there,¡± one of the demon lords said.


    The man¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he discovered the abnormality of the two demon lords. Before he could shout, Wei Qing closed in and directly grabbed his throat, coldly saying,¡±If you don¡¯t want to die, then be more honest.¡±


    Very quickly, the entire teleportation zone fell into a state of panic. Everyone lowered their heads and hurriedly adjusted the array to go to Tian Han city.


    As Yunxiao and the other two disappeared into the array, the fiends cried out in surprise.


    this is bad! Someone is heading to the Tian Han city!


    ¡°Quick, inform the higher-ups!¡±


    The entire region immediately fell into chaos, and the person in charge immediately gave the order to stop the teleportation, causing a wave of criticism and dissatisfaction from the outside.


    Several hours later, Yunxiao and the other two finally found the spatial exit, but it seemed to be sealed by an extremely strong force, and ordinary people could not break it at all!


    there¡¯s indeed an unforeseen event. The power that sealed this passage is not simple!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. At that moment, the three of them were forcibly stabilizing themselves in the spatial tunnel, then suddenly thrust out a palm and hit the seal!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under the force of the palm, countless cracks spread out. Yunxiao pressed down hard again, and with a loud boom, a crack appeared.


    The three of them rushed out in a flash.


    After a few breaths of time, the wound healed itself.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    The expressions of the three changed slightly. They had appeared directly in a huge city, which was currently in chaos.


    On the wide street, all kinds of demons were walking with their heads lowered, and many of them were still in formation with their warrior weapons. Everyone¡¯s face was full of vigilance and murderous intent.


    ¡°Is this the Tian Han city? Why is it so chaotic? what happened?¡±


    Yunxiao was a little worried. He immediately released his divine sense and searched the city without restraint.


    However, the city was too huge, and it was difficult to find anything in a short time.


    The referee was also confused, shaking his head, ¡± ¡°This should be the Tian Han city. Let¡¯s find someone to ask. I¡¯ll contact Master Zhai.¡±

 Chapter 2337 - Chapter 2337: Chapter 2337-meeting

    Chapter 2337: Chapter 2337-meeting


    Translator: 549690339


    Just as the three of them rushed out of the passageway and descended upon the Tian Han city.


    In the main hall of the Tian Han city, an array master revealed a look of horror as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Someone has barged in!¡±


    The array master hurriedly cast several incantation seals into the array, and then immediately detected the intruders ¡®coordinates. He took out two black talismans and shot them into a small array beside him.


    In another part of the main hall, in a dark secret room, a black talisman suddenly appeared in the void and slowly descended.


    A pure white jade hand grabbed it, and the black talisman immediately burst into flames. A message was then transmitted into his mind.


    The owner of the Jade-like hand raised an eyebrow, but then returned to normal, no longer showing any fluctuations.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? has the Army entered the city?¡±


    In front of him, a dark shadow was moving and sneering.


    The figure was very burly, but at this moment, he was tied up by a thick iron chain that penetrated many acupuncture points on his body. There were hundreds of them, which was a shocking sight.


    No, but someone broke into Tian Han city. I wonder if it¡¯s Li Yunxiao.


    The owner of the Jade-like hand said indifferently. Under the flickering demonic light emitted by the lights on the wall, a cold and beautiful face was revealed. It was mo Yuan.


    ¡°Well, I think he¡¯s probably coming. This brat said that we would meet in Tian Han city, but he made me wait for him for more than half a year. Where is he going to keep his word?¡±


    The tied-up black shadow had an angry expression on his face as he stared at mo Yuan. It was actually Demon Lord PU!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to drag it out for so long, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing,¡± the referee said.


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    ¡°If he hadn¡¯t come late, I would have been isolated and helpless,¡± mo PU rebuked angrily. How could it be taken down by you and the Holy See? If this brat had come half a month earlier, you would be the one locked in this devil trapping wall!¡±


    Yuan raised her head and glanced at him, saying,¡±If that¡¯s the case, there wouldn¡¯t be an Army surrounding the city now.¡±


    PU chuckled,¡±you¡¯re reaping what you¡¯ve sown. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a Holy fiend in the Archaeus region.¡± He naturally won¡¯t sit by and watch you grow.¡±


    Yuan lowered her head and remained silent.


    After a while, he closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    All kinds of demon stones were piled up beside her, and the astonishing demon Qi almost transformed into a Dragon and poured directly into her body.


    hehe, ¡± PU laughed. you¡¯ve been injured by me, and you don¡¯t even have the courage to devour me. How can you fight li Yunxiao? how can you fight the Saint demon of the ancient land? ¡± I advise you to let me go, and then I¡¯ll devour you, then li Yunxiao, and finally meet the newly born Holy fiend for you.¡±


    Yuan was still silent, as if she had already meditated. There was no expression on her face as she quietly absorbed the devil essence.


    Somewhere in Tianhan city, not far from Yunxiao and the other two, a black talisman suddenly appeared and slowly fell into the hand of a fiend Lord.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± The demon Lord¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The demons that were in formation flew into the sky and followed the demon Lord.


    I¡¯m using a secret skill to contact them ¡± when suddenly, a large number of demons flew over.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched. are they coming for us? ¡± he asked. He also looked around a few times, but there seemed to be no one else in the vicinity except for the three of them.


    The group of demons flew down and surrounded the three of them, their killing intent overflowing.


    ¡°How dare you break into Tian Han city! Report your identity!¡±


    The demon Lord in the lead glared at the three of them coldly, his killing intent rising, but he was instantly stunned. It was because he could not see through Yunxiao and Wei Qing¡¯s cultivation base at all except for their bones. At a glance, it was like an endless abyss, so deep that no bottom could be seen.


    ¡°W-why have the three of you come?¡±


    The demonic monarch¡¯s face immediately changed, and he felt extremely depressed. Yunxiao and Wei Qing were just standing there, but they gave him an inexplicable pressure.


    just in time, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯m here for an appointment. Your lady Yuan has an appointment with me.


    ¡°You have an appointment?¡±


    The demon Lord was stunned for a moment before hurriedly smiling,¡±So you¡¯re lady Yuan¡¯s friend, please follow me.¡±


    He was very polite, so he led Yunxiao and the other two to the main hall.


    The referee was quite worried, but when he remembered that Yunxiao and Wei Qing were both fiend Lords, he was relieved.


    The Tian Han city was as big as the shooting star City. The group flew for more than an hour before they arrived above a huge Palace.


    The demon Lord pointed down and laughed, ¡± lady Yuan is inside. Due to our identities, it is inconvenient for us to enter. Please inform us of your identities before you enter.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, it¡¯s what I should do.¡±


    The demon Lord chuckled as he watched the three of them fly down. Then, the smile froze on his face, slowly disappearing. After that, his expression became serious.


    Another Demon Lord by his side said worriedly,¡±My Lord, why did you believe them so easily? What if they are enemies?¡±


    The demon Lord suddenly turned around and glared at the man. He coldly said, ¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    The other Demon Lord trembled in understanding.


    The demon Lord sneered,¡±do you think I¡¯m not as smart as you? don¡¯t you doubt the identity of these three people?¡± It¡¯s just that none of these three are weaker than me. If they were really my enemies, we would have already disappeared. It¡¯s rare for them to say that they¡¯re lady Yuan¡¯s friends, this is giving us a way out! If you don¡¯t take the path that they¡¯re giving you, then you¡¯re really hopeless!¡±


    The surrounding demons felt a chill when they heard this. It was as if they had just come back from the gates of hell.


    The demon Lord snorted,¡±if there¡¯s anything, you know how to answer.¡± These three people insist that they are lady Yuan¡¯s friends and have come to meet with her. That¡¯s why we brought them here, understand?¡±


    ¡°We understand, we understand!¡±


    His subordinates all nodded their heads like chickens pecking at rice.


    Yunxiao and the other two swaggered toward the Great Hall.


    There was a somber atmosphere in front of the hall, and two teams of demons were patrolling in turn.


    Yi felt a little uneasy and said, ¡± ¡°Then the demon Lord who brought us here was too careless. He believed our identity so easily.¡±


    they¡¯re not careless, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. they¡¯re very smart.


    ¡°What?¡± the referee was stunned. Why do you say that?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said nothing. Wei Qing sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Only the smart can live longer.¡±


    As the three of them were talking, they were immediately discovered by the patrol team.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The two groups of demons were immediately alarmed. They immediately surrounded him, each of them holding a spear and confronting each other with a murderous aura.


    I have an appointment with your clan leader, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m here to fulfill it.


    ¡°An appointment? Hmph, you can¡¯t prove it with words, but do you have evidence?¡±


    The leader¡¯s face was gloomy as he stared at the three of them with an extremely fearful expression.


    I don¡¯t have any evidence, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head. I¡¯ll ask Yuan to come out and see it.


    ¡°Impudent! You can¡¯t just meet master Hu whenever you want, take him down!¡±


    The leader shouted and immediately waved his hand.


    The two patrol teams of Devils immediately roared and rushed forward. Their killing intent and devil essence exploded, alarming a large number of Devils in the surroundings.


    now you understand how smart the demon Lord was, don¡¯t you? ¡± Yunxiao looked at the referee with a smile. do you? ¡±


    The referee was stunned for a moment before he reacted. He smiled bitterly, ¡± ¡°That man is so cunning.¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and made a grabbing gesture. The laughing pride mortal dust fan fell into his hand, which expanded to half the size of a man, and then he waved it around!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The Asmodians who had rushed up were all sent flying by the fan, and more than half of them exploded in the air, killing and injuring many.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re


    The leader was shocked and hurriedly turned to escape.


    Yunxiao waved his fan again, and with a bang, the leader was sent flying into the Great Hall.


    The restrictive barrier on the hall was activated on its own, and the powerful light was twisted by the power of wind and Fire. Although it was not broken, a large number of buildings inside were toppled.


    the defense of this Hall is indeed good, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but, I wonder how many strikes can it withstand? ¡±


    He raised his hand and was about to fan again when a light flashed in the hall, and Yuan¡¯s figure appeared. She said coldly, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    At this moment, the demons all around recovered from their shock and gathered from all directions, but they didn¡¯t dare to get too close. As soon as they saw Yuan, they all stopped to greet her.


    ¡°Lady Yuan, you¡¯re finally willing to show yourself?¡±


    Yunxiao held a fan in his hand and began to fan himself, looking very relaxed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the demon Lord realm?¡± Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed and asked coldly. Then, she glanced at Wei Qing and nodded, ¡± ¡°Very good, the two of you have quite the good fortune. It seems that you¡¯ve already killed the Shang Emperor.¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. I just sent him back to the origin of heaven and earth.


    Yuan was silent for a while. She stared at Yunxiao with a complicated expression and did not speak.


    I¡¯m here as promised, ¡± Yunxiao said. what can I do for you, lady Yuan? please tell me.


    ¡°You¡¯re someone I must kill, but it might not be now,¡± Yuan said as she looked at him coldly.


    Yunxiao sneered,¡¯Who Do You Think You Are? You decide everything?¡±


    although you two are demon lords, ¡± Yi said, ¡± you are not my match. Let¡¯s change our battle agreement.


    ¡°Change the contract? What a joke!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡± ¡°What right do you have to talk to me about changing the contract? Or perhaps he¡¯s boasting of his Holy demon strength?¡±


    With Yunxiao¡¯s eye sorcery, he could see at a glance that Yuan was injured. Although his face was full of sarcasm, his heart was filled with horror. The number of people who could hurt her in this world could be counted on one hand.


    Yi¡¯s eyes turned cold as she said,¡±you also wish to kill me, don¡¯t you?¡± However, if we act now, we¡¯ll end up in a situation where both Jade and stone are destroyed, and the third party will benefit.¡±


    ¡°A fisherman?¡±


    ¡°By ¡®fisherman¡¯, do you mean the people who besieged the city?¡± Li Yun asked.


    The judge nodded.


    someone from the ancient realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked. someone from the ancient realm? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she snorted coldly,¡±you seem to know quite a lot about the devil World.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°Was it the devil that injured you?¡±


    ¡°You even know about the devil Lord?¡± Yuan was even more shocked. ¡°No, it was mo PU who injured me,¡± he shook his head.


    ¡°Lord PU?¡±


    Startled, Yunxiao cried out, ¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already dead,¡± Yuan said slowly while staring at him.

 Chapter 2338 - Chapter 2338: Chapter 2338-transaction

    Chapter 2338: Chapter 2338-transaction


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Dead? Haha, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡±


    you¡¯re indeed a stupid woman, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. we all have Emperor¡¯s devil essence, so we can sense each other. If master PU were to die, I would definitely have noticed.¡±


    Anger appeared between Yuan¡¯s brows and she said coldly, ¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s not dead yet, he¡¯ll be soon. I can tell you clearly that the devil Lord¡¯s goal is to seize the realm of heavenly martial arts. Now that I¡¯ve become a Holy demon, he¡¯s afraid of me, which is why he led his Army to surround the city. If you insist on making a move now, then you and I will both die under the demon¡¯s hands. At that time, the realm of heavenly martial arts will also be annihilated.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but he still said sarcastically without changing his expression, ¡± you speak as if you¡¯re full of good feelings for the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a good impression of him, but I don¡¯t have any ill intentions either. After all, that¡¯s Zhuo kun¡¯s hometown.¡±


    A layer of mist appeared in her eyes, as if she was a little sad.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind raced, and after exchanging a few glances with Wei Qing, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Mo Yuan was indeed a great threat that had to be eliminated, but the mysterious devil head was an even greater threat, and a current threat at that.


    After weighing the two, they should indeed work together with Yuan to keep the devil in check.


    ¡°Lord li, do you still remember the deal I mentioned to you?¡±


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out. A demonic light flashed beside Yuan, and Yi suddenly appeared. His eyes flickered as he said,¡±You really didn¡¯t let me down. You actually managed to obtain the sacred ice jade and step into the demon Lord realm.¡±


    Even though shroud was mentally prepared, he was still shocked.


    what¡¯s the deal? ¡± Yunxiao asked with a frown. what¡¯s the deal? ¡±


    Yi stood with his arms crossed and said,¡±we¡¯ll fight the devil together.¡± If I win, I can guarantee that I will never invade the realm of heavenly martial arts for the next 100000 years.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he stared at the judge in surprise.


    Yuan nodded and said, ¡± but the scope is not large. I can only restrict the tribes under my jurisdiction. I can¡¯t involve other tribes, such as Yuan. You can discuss this matter with her alone.¡±


    Yunxiao was quite tempted. If the demon tribe could remain neutral, the pressure on the heavenly martial realm would be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, the devil was the ultimate problem. If he could get rid of it with Yuan and Yuan¡¯s hands, he would be able to eliminate a huge problem.


    Yuan looked at Yunxiao coldly and said, ¡± if you can help me kill The Fiend, I won¡¯t participate in the war between the two worlds. However, if there¡¯s someone I don¡¯t like, I¡¯ll Still Kill them if I want to. As for you, I¡¯ll definitely kill you.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter whether you kill me or not, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. it doesn¡¯t matter. And where was mo PU? I want you to let him go. Where is my disciple, Hua qianshu?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to let mo PU go. You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Yuan¡¯s face turned cold. As for that trash disciple of yours, I¡¯ve never put him in my eyes, and I¡¯ve never even seen him before.¡±


    Yunxiao was stunned. He knew that she would never lie about this, and he could not help but wonder about Hua qianshu¡¯s whereabouts.


    Seeing his hesitation, the referee said, ¡± ¡°What do you think of this deal? It was very beneficial to both sides. Currently, among the seven great regions in the central devil realm, only I and Yi dare to contend against the devil Lord. Although man had some tricks up his sleeve, he didn¡¯t dare to confront him directly. If our two tribes fail, then the devil Lord will really unify the central tribes. When the Army enters the realm of heavenly martial arts, I¡¯m afraid even you can¡¯t stop it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do this deal.¡±


    Even without the referee¡¯s explanation, Yunxiao understood the relationship between them. It was indeed a situation where both sides would benefit if they worked together, and both sides would lose if they were separated.


    haha! Yi was overjoyed and laughed. I knew the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader was no ordinary person. He would definitely agree with my opinion. He looked at Yuan with a smug expression.


    I can postpone my grudge with Lord Yi, ¡± Yunxiao said. but, I wonder how confident you two are in dealing with the devil.


    As soon as he asked this question, it became quiet.


    ¡°I¡¯m not confident at all,¡± the referee said bitterly after a long while.


    Yunxiao frowned as he gave Yuan a glance and said, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she at the Saint Demon Realm?¡±


    Anger appeared on Yuan¡¯s face, and she snorted coldly,¡±I¡¯m currently injured, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to recover in a short period of time.¡±


    Yi nodded,¡±I¡¯ve also suffered quite a bit of injury, but I¡¯ve recovered a little.¡± Before you came, we had just suppressed mo PU.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He could imagine the earth-shaking battle, but he did not know how mo PU was doing. From the looks of it, it had definitely not been devoured by Yuan, but for some reason.


    If possible, he had to do everything he could to prevent mo Yuan from devouring PU. Otherwise, if a Saint demon that could control a six paths demonic weapon was born, the threat would be no less than the demon head.


    ¡°I can roughly understand your meaning,¡± Wei Qing suddenly said. In other words, the two of them were injured and would not be of much use in the battle against the demon Lord. Then may I ask what is the value of your deal? Isn¡¯t this the same as getting something for nothing?¡±


    Zheng and Yuan¡¯s expressions changed, and they were furious.


    Wei Qing is right, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. since it¡¯s a deal, we naturally have to cooperate on equal terms. Now that you two are sick, it¡¯s not cooperation, but a request for help. If it¡¯s a request for help, then there must be additional conditions.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the biggest lie in the world!¡± Yi laughed in anger. What other conditions do you want?¡±


    ¡®Release mo PU,¡¯ Yunxiao said calmly. I can be in charge of persuading him not to seek revenge on you for the time being. I can even let him deal with the demon head together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, there¡¯s no room for discussion!¡± The referee said angrily. The current situation isn¡¯t about who¡¯s begging who, but if we don¡¯t join forces, we¡¯ll burn both Jade and stone. Don¡¯t even think about threatening me with this. If you don¡¯t like it, you can get lost and even try to attack me!¡±


    Seeing that she was extremely agitated, Yunxiao could tell that she had paid a great price to capture mo PU, and even his demonic body was seriously injured. So, it would be difficult to explain to her in a short time.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Tell me how to deal with the devil first. If you don¡¯t have a specific plan and just want us to rush up, then goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± The referee replied. Let¡¯s go into the hall and talk.¡±


    Yuan immediately gave the order to open up the defensive array of the main hall, and the group of people immediately flew in.


    The demons in front of the hall finally let out a sigh of relief and began to clean up the things that had been destroyed by the laughing proud red dust fan.


    After entering the main hall, they saw a huge square table placed in the center. On top of it were the sandplates of the entire Tian Han city, and they were all marked with various marks.


    It seemed that Yuan and Yuan tribes had made a lot of preparations to fight against the demon head.


    Yunxiao looked at the sandbox, which was covered with all kinds of enemy signs around the city. Frowning, he said, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve surrounded us?¡±


    ¡°They have indeed been surrounded,¡± Yi nodded. He pointed at the patterns on it and said,¡±this is the Ji tribe, this is the palace tribe, and this is the Suan ni.¡±


    A total of four armies had gathered around the Tian Han city, sealing off all escape routes.


    how many people do they have? ¡± Yunxiao asked. how many people are there? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to count. With the addition of all kinds of terrifying demonic beasts and birds, they¡¯re at least five times stronger than us,¡± Shang replied.


    ¡°Five times?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. after all, you are a joint force of two major tribes, right? these four tribes were repelled by me in Red Moon City, and they have suffered heavy casualties. You did not participate in the battle of Red Moon City, so you should have been well preserved.


    Yi sighed. they came prepared, while we are fighting at the last minute. Furthermore, all the teleportations are controlled by the other party. It is difficult for each tribe to mobilize. In addition, there¡¯s also the power of the Archaeus region itself.¡±


    ¡°Then we can only defend now, but the city will break if we surround it for too long,¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the referee nodded. Before the two of you came, Yuan and I thought that we should delay as much time as possible and wait for us to recover from our injuries before we kill our way out. At that time, even if we can¡¯t protect the entire city, we can at least save our own lives.¡±


    There were no outsiders in the hall, so he spoke his true intentions without any restraint.


    ¡°What about now?¡± Yunxiao asked. Even with the addition of the two of us and reinforcements, it doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use.¡±


    ¡°How could that be? Lord li is too modest.¡±


    the two of you are demon Supreme powerhouses, ¡± Yi laughed. I even have twelve shocking puppets with me. With the three of you working together, I¡¯m afraid even a Holy demon can fight it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want the three of us to fight the devil head?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, of course not. Lord li is overthinking.¡±


    with three of them participating, ¡± Yi said with a smile. we have the strength to fight against the four divisions.


    ¡°What about the ancient realm?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    Yi¡¯s expression turned serious. to be honest, ¡± he said in a deep voice, ¡± even I haven¡¯t seen the devil¡¯s true appearance. I¡¯ve only seen his clone.


    a clone?!


    Both Yunxiao and Wei Qing¡¯s faces flickered as they exchanged a look.


    This action was immediately noticed by the referee, who asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Why, do the two of you seem to be in a dilemma?¡±


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. please continue, Lord Chi.


    Although the referee was dissatisfied, he didn¡¯t say much and continued, ¡± ¡°The patriarchs of the eight tribes have been to the Archaeus region several times, and each time, The Fiend Lord¡¯s clone would receive them. According to my spies in the Archaeus region, the devil Lord has a total of six incarnations, and none of them have fused into one.¡±


    so, Lord Chi, do you mean that the devil head¡¯s current strength may not be at the Saint Demon Realm? ¡± Yunxiao asked seriously. we don¡¯t have to worry about it? ¡±


    ¡°It should be,¡± the judge nodded. Even since the city was besieged, he had never seen the devil head appear, not even his clone. Otherwise, if the devil head is fine, he could just show himself and give the order to lead the people of the four divisions to break into Tian Han city in an instant. There would be no need to be in a stalemate here.¡±


    what you said is very valuable, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s what I¡¯ve deduced.


    Richard was stunned.¡¯What the hell are you calculating? you heard it from me, and now you¡¯re pretending to be mysterious.¡¯ However, he still had a smile on his face. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, our chances of winning are still extremely high,¡±


    what¡¯s your plan then? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what¡¯s your plan? ¡±


    The judge¡¯s face turned serious as he stared at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°My idea is that the judge and I will try our best to recuperate, and the entire Tian Han city¡¯s attack, defense, and retreat will be taken over by Lord li!¡±

 Chapter 2339 - Chapter 2339: Chapter 2338-old and new grudges

    Chapter 2339: Chapter 2338-old and new grudges


    Translator: 549690339


    I¡¯ll host it?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He looked at the two men suspiciously, then pointed at his chest and said with a smile, ¡± you want me, an outsider from the heavenly martial realm, to take charge of the attack and defense of the entire Tian Han city? ¡±


    Wei Qing and Yan also found it unbelievable.


    Yuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she did not speak.


    The referee nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right, leaving it all to Lord li is actually the best method.¡± As long as we can drag this out until Yuan and I recover from our injuries, we¡¯ll be able to counterattack and kill the four divisions, or even invade the Archaeus region.¡±


    Yuan slowly said,¡±you¡¯re the heavenly martial Union¡¯s chief, and you¡¯ve fought with the four divisions many times in the battle of Cang Xuan mountain. You¡¯ve also successfully repelled them.¡± I think he¡¯s very experienced, and he¡¯s even more reliable than the two of us.¡±


    then how long will it take you to recover your strength? ¡± Yunxiao asked after some thought.


    Yuan said,¡±I only need a month or so, but for Yuan, Yuan Yuan ¡­¡± His eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°At least half a year, at most a few years,¡± the referee replied.


    Yunxiao took a deep breath and chuckled. ¡°Half a year to a few years is a joke, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯m indeed seriously injured.¡± However, if I¡¯m given a month to recuperate, I should be able to deal with a demon commander,¡±


    if we have five times the combat strength of Tianhan city outside, it¡¯s impossible for us to last for half a year, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. we can only take one step at a time. Wei Qing and I can only do our best, but if the city is broken and the situation is over, the two of us won¡¯t stay for too long, let alone leave our lives in the Tian Han city.¡±


    The referee naturally understood this logic and nodded, ¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡±


    Yi was also a little pessimistic as he sighed,¡±even if the Tian Han city is broken, the devil head¡¯s pursuit of us will not stop.¡± Since we have a common enemy, I hope we can work together in the future.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± let¡¯s get through the current difficulties first.


    After all, he was happy to see the demons kill each other and restrain each other, especially when he could use the power of the yuan and Yuan tribes to deal with the demon head, which was an unexpected good thing.


    Yuan and Yuan each took out a token and handed it to Yunxiao, saying, ¡± ¡°This is our order. We can mobilize all the resources in the city.¡±


    Yunxiao put it away without any hesitation and said, ¡± ¡°Then the two of you should have a good rest. I look forward to seeing you guys recover as soon as possible. We¡¯ll kill our way out and exterminate that devil head.¡±


    ¡°I hope so,¡± Yi laughed bitterly.


    After that, the two of them explained some other matters and called for the higher-ups of the two departments to announce the current situation to them.


    Even though it caused a large amount of opposition and shock, it gradually calmed down.


    The devil World was a place where fists spoke. Whoever had the bigger fist had the bigger right to speak. So, when Yunxiao and Wei qingzhan revealed their strength as fiend Lords, everyone shut up and immediately said that they would follow the arrangement.


    The following days were peaceful.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing were happy to cultivate in the city. The first order Yunxiao gave was to take out all the precious resources in the city and offer them to them for their cultivation.


    The higher-ups of the Tian Han city were all stunned, but they didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order. Yuan and Yuan had gone into seclusion again, so they could only do as they were told.


    In line with the principle of ¡®whoever sees it gets a share¡¯, Yunxiao also gave each senior official a lot of it, which made everyone smile. Soon, he got along with everyone.


    On the seventh day, a loud rumble suddenly came from the sky above the city. Yunxiao and Wei Qing came out of their seclusion and immediately appeared in the sky.


    All the security forces in the city were gathered and they rushed to the hall.


    Yunxiao raised his head and saw a dark shadow looming over him from tens of thousands of feet high in the sky. He could only see a large number of demons flying around in it, concentrated in an area of about ten acres, and attacking intensively.


    Wei Qing stared at the attack for a while before frowning, ¡± ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble,¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. how do you know? ¡± I see that these attacks are very ordinary. It will take some time to break the array.¡±


    He had specially checked the great city-protecting array of the Tian Han city and it was indeed very powerful.


    The defender array of the demon world had its own characteristics, which were that it was solid and singular, and it could continuously transmit energy.


    It was not like the realm of heavenly martial arts, which liked to make it gaudy, adding all kinds of offensive means in addition to defense. Moreover, there was more than one way to defend and attack. Therefore, the city-guarding formations of the cities in the realm of heavenly martial arts were all extremely complicated.


    Wei Qing said,¡±if they were to attack with full force from the start, it means that their mentality is unstable and they are impatient.¡± But now, they are using these useless demons to attack the city¡¯s great array. This proves that they have made a comprehensive battle strategy. I¡¯m afraid that the gentleness in front of us will soon become intense.¡±


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the frequency of the attacks to become stronger and stronger.


    In the center of the array in the Tianhan city, a few array Masters were staring at the array nervously, afraid that there would be a slight mistake.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little serious as well. He rubbed his hands and looked at them quietly.


    At this moment, a large number of experts in the Tian Han city had already gathered over. They were all standing behind the two of them, looking at the situation around them nervously. He also released a large number of the magical beasts and birds that were reared in the Tian Han city.


    ¡°A decisive battle?¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Yunxiao watched silently as his opponent bombarded the array. It was just as Wei Qing had said, the power went from weak to strong without a moment of pause, and it had been going on for about 12 hours.


    At this moment, the color of the barrier began to turn downward, showing that its power was declining and gradually could not support it.


    While Yunxiao was calculating in his heart, he suddenly raised his hand and ordered, ¡± ¡°Have the formation removed.¡±


    ¡°What? Withdraw the formation?¡±


    The faces of the demons behind him all changed.


    Wei Qing looked at Yunxiao and understood what he was thinking. ¡°You mean that this is not a decisive battle, so you want to preserve the formation to avoid suffering the backlash of breaking the formation?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. this defender array is very useful. It would be a pity if it was destroyed. After all, we don¡¯t know if this is the final battle. If the formation is destroyed and the battle continues, we¡¯ll be in a very passive position.¡±


    Wei Qing nodded,¡±I also agree with the idea of preserving the formation.¡± Everyone should be prepared, no one can guarantee their survival in this battle. But even if he died, he would not let the other party have an easy time! Since the other party has chosen to start a war with us, they must pay the price!¡±


    Wei Qing had always been the leader of the sanctuary, and he was born with the temperament of a superior, which immediately boosted the morale of the soldiers.


    we¡¯ve been cultivating in Tian Han city. Since these B * stards dared to come and attack us, we¡¯ll make sure they never return!


    A Demon Lord also shouted loudly. Immediately, his voice shook the sky, and his killing intent soared to the sky.


    At this moment, the array core stopped the operation of the city¡¯s great array.


    The entire sky brightened in an instant, followed by a large number of demonic creatures that were attacking the city. They fell towards Tian Han city like a meteor shower.


    Everyone found it difficult to breathe just by looking at the demonic creatures falling from the sky.


    Fortunately, they were all low-level existences and did not pose much of a threat.


    Yunxiao took out the proud smile of the mortal world and waved his hand at the sky a few times. He controlled the strength of each wave so that he would not lose too much of his power.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying power transformed into gusts of strong wind and huge flames that rushed into the sky, instantly crushing all the demons.


    The horizon instantly became clear and bright, and even the demonic Qi was swept away.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    All the demons behind Yunxiao were dumbfounded. They widened their eyes and rubbed them, thinking that it was an illusion.


    Wei Qing was also very shocked. Although he had seen Yunxiao use the fan a few times, the effect was the most amazing on the battlefield.


    At least a thousand demons had died at his hands.


    The entire sky was silent, and the four division Alliance seemed to be completely dumbfounded.


    A few beams of light flew over and instantly materialized above Yunxiao and the others. It was the four demon supremacies.


    Then, a large number of demon lords arrived. They were like stars that filled the sky.


    The faces of the demons in the Tian Han city turned pale. They all widened their eyes in hatred and revealed a ferocious look.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Yingluo!¡±


    Yunxiao! Gong suddenly cried out in the silence. He could not believe what he was seeing at that moment, and his eyes were as wide as pomegranates as he stared at Yunxiao.


    The other three demon supremacies also discovered this, and their expressions changed drastically in shock. For a moment, all sorts of questions popped up in their minds.


    Yan said coldly, ¡± no wonder I kept feeling that something was wrong during the battle of Cang Xuan mountain. It turns out that the kun tribe and the kun tribe have already colluded with the heavenly martial realm! Then the four divisions ¡°crusade this time is only natural!¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    why? ¡± Yunxiao sneered and said, ¡± losers always like to find excuses. Therefore, since you¡¯ve been defeated once in the red moon City, you¡¯re going to be defeated a second time in the Tian Han city today.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what an arrogant tone.¡±


    you ¡­ hou¡¯s heart was burning with anger. originally, I still had a grudge against Yuan. Now it seems that Yuan really deserves to die.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful,¡± Ji said vigilantly. This person is already at the demon Lord realm, and the people around him are also weak.¡±


    Suddenly, he paused and his face fell. His heart was in turmoil.


    Why were there two more demon supremacies all of a sudden?


    The other three¡¯s faces changed drastically as well, when they found that Yunxiao and Wei Qing¡¯s cultivation base was the same as theirs.


    ¡°How did they overcome the demonic realm¡¯s power?¡± Gong asked in shock.


    ¡°This is not difficult,¡± Ji said,¡±as long as you refine the item condensed by the power of the devil World.¡± The two of them had most likely refined the rainbow stone, but how could they step into the demon Lord realm in such a short time? Even our demon race can¡¯t have such an easy time!¡±


    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let them live!¡± Hou said sternly. Let¡¯s forget all the Old and New grudges!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯d better be careful. Yuan and Yuan are still hiding in the city.¡± Gong¡¯s expression was unsightly. In that case, they actually have four mo venerate existences.¡±


    Yan angrily shouted,¡±how can it be counted like this?¡± At most, these two brats have only broken through recently. How can they be compared to us? I alone can exterminate the two of them!¡±

 Chapter 2340 - Chapter 2340: Chapter 2341-fighting the demonic flame

    Chapter 2340: Chapter 2341-fighting the demonic flame


    Translator: 549690339


    Gong glanced at him and chuckled, ¡± ¡°Oh? Then do you want to try? It just so happens that the face that we lost at Cang Xuan mountain, we have to rely on this time to get it back.¡±


    The anger on Yan¡¯s face froze for a moment. He glanced at Yunxiao and Wei Qing, then said resentfully, ¡± ¡°There are clearly four of us, and we¡¯ll definitely win. Why do you want me to take this risk alone? Just for a moment of pride?¡±


    we still have to be on guard against Yuan and Yuan, ¡± Ji said. especially mo Yuan. It¡¯s said that she already has the power of a half-step Saint demon. If you can take on the two of them, we won¡¯t have anything to fear.


    Yan¡¯s face twitched as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Yuan has been seriously injured in a great battle in Tian Han city. And what I¡¯ve seen seems to confirm that this is true.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry,¡± Gong said.¡±It¡¯s better to be prepared.¡± If you¡¯re afraid of any mishaps, why don¡¯t you ask one of them to come forward and fight one on one, then sign a life and death contract? This way, as long as we can kill one of their demon Venerables, not only will we have the advantage in strength, but our morale will also be high. At that time, we can lead our Army straight down and exterminate them!¡±


    ¡°Gong¡¯s method is feasible,¡± a strange expression flashed across hou¡¯s face.


    The three demon superiors looked at Yan. Yan¡¯s face was a little hot, and he said reluctantly, ¡± ¡°Why should I go?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that neither of them are your match?¡± Gong pretended to be surprised. Are you afraid of challenging one now?¡±


    Yan fell into deep thought. Speaking was one thing, but taking action was another. Although he didn¡¯t think that he would lose, he was still extremely unwilling to take this risk alone.


    ¡°As long as you go down and fight them and kill one of their demon Venerables, the three cities that you and I have disputes over will all belong to you,¡± said Gong. Sigh, for the sake of the big picture, it¡¯s not a big deal to sacrifice my personal interests.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what personal benefits? those three cities should have been mine!¡±


    Yan grunted. They were talking about the territory that they fought for after blue died.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it,¡± Yan said after some thought.


    The two people in front of him only had the strength of a Demon Lord at the battle of Cang Xuan mountain, so no matter how abnormal they were, they could not be his opponent.


    He immediately walked down with relief and shouted, ¡± ¡°Savage! Since you all want to be cannon fodder for Yuan, then this Lord will fulfill your wishes! Now that I¡¯m here, does anyone of you dare to come forward and court death?¡±


    Yan was one of the eight great demon Venerables and had been in a high position for a long time. His aura instantly made all the demons in the Tian Han city feel uneasy and nervous.


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. Are you going to fight all of us alone, or are you going to fight all of us alone?¡±


    ¡°So what if I challenge all of you?¡± Yan rebuked angrily. However, the two of you have also stepped into the demon Lord realm, so I can give you a fair method. Which one of you is willing to come out and fight me?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! So it¡¯s a one-on-one fight!¡±


    it¡¯s not the time for you to come out and play the hero, ¡± Yunxiao said with a hideous smile. the two armies are at war now.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The aura on Yan¡¯s body exploded, and half of the sky cracked open. A large number of demons turned pale in fear. He clenched his fist and said coldly,¡±if you don¡¯t dare, then kneel down and I¡¯ll deal with you after I kill Yuan!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was frosty as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you court death, then you really have to die!¡±


    Yan sensed the killing intent from Yunxiao, so he sneered contemptuously and said, ¡± ¡°Oh? Are you the one to fight?¡±


    since it¡¯s a battle, there should at least be some rules, ¡± Yunxiao said expressionlessly. I can¡¯t let you run away with your tail between your legs after a long fight.


    Yan¡¯s heart was filled with joy. Just as he was thinking about how to talk about the life and death contract, he didn¡¯t expect the other party to mention the rules. He immediately said,¡±Naturally not! You and I will make a heart¡¯s vow in front of everyone and have a life-and-death battle. No matter what method we use, we will fight to the death!¡±


    Yunxiao chuckled, his eyes flashing as he said, ¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve already planned this. Alright, I¡¯ll send you to the West!¡±


    ¡°Are you confident?¡± Wei Qing asked with some worry.


    at this moment, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± even if I don¡¯t have the confidence, I have to fight.


    He walked forward very lightly, without any magical fluctuations, just like an ordinary person.


    But the more this was the case, the more nervous he felt.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat 3000 feet and form a formation to protect the Tian Han city,¡± Wei Qing ordered.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The higher-ups of the Tian Han city were immediately mobilized, ordering everyone to fly down. Tens of thousands of people formed an array at the same time, almost covering the entire Tian Han city. The effect was not any weaker than the great city-protecting array.


    Only Wei Qing and Yan were left in the sky, as well as more than ten higher-ups of the Tian Han city. They looked at the lonely figure who was slowly walking forward.


    Yan¡¯s heart trembled. He suddenly had a bad feeling, but he quickly dispelled it, thinking that he was too nervous.


    In the air, in front of tens of thousands of demons, the two of them immediately swore a life and death oath.


    Heaven and earth seemed to have sensed it, and it became even gloomier.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat 30000 feet,¡± Ji ordered.


    All the demons flew back, leaving a large space for them.


    ¡°Are you prepared to die?¡± Yan laughed nastily.


    you¡¯re about to die, ¡± Yunxiao said. you talk too much nonsense.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    die! Yan shouted in anger. He shook his hands and two crescent-shaped demonic lights came slashing down, forming a cross in the air!


    But, with a faint smile, Yunxiao¡¯s figure faded and disappeared in front of him, leaving the two crescents in the air.


    The next moment, half of the sky behind Yan turned purple. A purple lightning Dragon broke through the sky and bit at Yan¡¯s head.


    Yan suddenly turned his head. The flame between his eyebrows flashed, and a huge Lotus immediately appeared. It was the ice fiend Heart Flame, which condensed into a fire shield in front of him!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The purple Thunder Dragon rushed into the fire escape, immediately stirring the wind and clouds, and absorbing all the demonic Qi in the surroundings.


    Then, Yunxiao¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the sky where the two forces were locked in a stalemate. Holding the axe with both hands, he swung it down at Yan¡¯s head!


    Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. The other party¡¯s combat skills and strength seemed to be far above his assessment.


    However, it was too late for regrets. After all, he had been a demon commander for many years. He immediately collected his thoughts and formed a hand seal with one hand. Then, he slapped the battle-axe with his palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The battleaxe struck the top of Yan¡¯s palm, creating ripples.


    Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He only felt his arm sink, as if there were signs of him being unable to withstand it. At this moment, the fire shield and purple lightning in front of him seemed to be extremely irritable!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two forces exploded almost at the same time, instantly devouring the two of them. The powerful light waves spread out in circles, sweeping across the entire sky.


    Everyone held their breath as they watched. Although they had guessed that the life-and-death battle would be extremely intense, they did not expect that in just a few breaths of time, such a huge commotion would be caused.


    Yan clenched his hands tightly and a layer of air wave rippled out from his body, repelling the impact force outside his body.


    His eyes swept around the center of the impact, chasing after Yunxiao¡¯s figure.


    When the two forces exploded, Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered a few times and then disappeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    you¡¯re courting death! Yan shouted in anger. He made a hand seal and flames emerged from his body, turning into a red armor.


    He knew that he had met a strong opponent. His opponent was definitely not as simple as an ordinary demon commander. Otherwise, he would have been injured by the impact just now.


    A melodious voice rang out behind him. It was filled with endless sneers and disdain. as you wish.


    Yan¡¯s pupils contracted, and a sense of danger spread in his heart.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    His heart trembled as he felt an unusually dangerous aura coming from behind him. Yan didn¡¯t even think and formed a seal with his right hand, striking behind him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the floating sword and cut it directly into the palm print!


    The terrifying sword force was like a continuous stream of river water, directly shattering the palm print. The sword light pierced through Yan¡¯s right arm with an unstoppable force!


    The center of the explosion was also cut open by the sword Qi at this moment. Yan roared in horror and found that his entire arm was gone. His eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s attack succeeded, he immediately retracted the floating sword. The sword was too terrifying, and it had drawn half of his strength in just a moment.


    But in exchange for Yan¡¯s heavy injuries, it was worth it.


    Furthermore, Yan was in a daze despite being seriously injured, which gave him the best opportunity.


    ¡°Clang! Clang!¡±


    The sound of countless fortune wheels spinning rang out as Yunxiao grabbed the AMO wheel in his hand and slashed it down again!


    Only then did Yan snap out of his daze and hurriedly raised his left hand to strike!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    His palm struck the AMO wheel treasure, and his entire left arm trembled. The sword Qi was like thousands of spinning gears, rapidly cutting his hand.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Yan Zhen roared angrily, his eyes widening like a beast as he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a green beam at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. His intuition told him that the green needle was extremely terrifying, and he did not dare to take it head-on. He had no choice but to take back the AMO wheel and use it as a shield.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The green light turned out to be a three-inch-long needle, and it stuck to the sword. Then, the sword shook in Yunxiao¡¯s arm, and the power of the artifact immediately spread out.


    The small needle trembled and actually melted down, directly turning into water vapor and disappearing.


    ¡°What? Yan¡¯s blazing Azure yang nail!¡±


    Tens of thousands of feet away, Gong and the others were watching nervously. Previously, under the impact of the powerful demonic Qi, they had not been able to see the process clearly.


    But, after Yunxiao split the vortex with his sword, his vision gradually became clear. The first thing they saw was the blazing blue Sun nail that Yan had spat out, and their faces changed.


    Then, they realized that Yan had lost an arm, and his left hand had become stiff and lifeless, as if it was a piece of cured meat hanging on his shoulder.


    ¡°What happened just now? What the hell happened?¡±


    The four armies were all shocked, and clamors rang out everywhere. For a moment, people were in a panic, and the morale of the Army was shaken.


    What made them even more frightened was that Yan actually turned around and left, as if he wanted to escape from the battlefield!

 Chapter 2341 - Chapter 2341: The eldest young master

    Chapter 2341: The eldest young master


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a life and death contract?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, and then he cried out.


    Yan did not care about that. Now that one of his arms had been cut off by Yunxiao, and the other was almost crippled, his vitality was greatly damaged even though he immediately grew another one.


    Coupled with the fear in his heart, how could he still have the heart to fight?


    If he persisted, Yunxiao would not feel good, even if he would die in battle. However, his Dao heart had already collapsed, like a river that had burst its banks, and it was difficult to recover.


    Even though Yan was injured, he was still a Demon Lord after all. Furthermore, he had escaped too suddenly. By the time everyone reacted, he was only a black dot in the sky.


    The two armies watched in shock. No one had expected this ending. Yunxiao was speechless as well, and he stood in the sky with a wry smile.


    tsk tsk, demon venerable Lord Yan, you¡¯ve really let us witness it.


    Yunxiao raised his arms and made a cheering gesture. Immediately, the yuan and Yuan troops all over the city burst into wild laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, Yingluo!¡±


    The sky was filled with mocking voices, and the four troops in the sky suddenly became angry. This was especially so for the people of the flame tribe. Their faces were all dark. Not only did they have to endure the ridicule of their enemies, but they also had to face the mocking gazes of the Alliance Army around them.


    Ji and the other two only came back to their senses after a while, as if they were in a dream.


    ¡°You¡¯re better at bragging than anyone else, but you¡¯re trash when you¡¯re serious!¡± Gong said coldly. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have encouraged him to go down!¡±


    Hou Dao said,¡±the key is, how did he lose?¡± After the first move exploded, we couldn¡¯t see what was inside. When he appeared in front of us again, he was already injured. He even used his secret weapon, the blazing Azure yang nail, but he still couldn¡¯t succeed. In the end, in order to save his life, he could only abandon the battle and flee.¡±


    Gong gritted his teeth and said,¡±tsk!¡± You¡¯re a complete piece of trash, you¡¯ve lost all the face of our four divisions!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no longer a matter of face,¡± said Ji. We can discuss how Yan was defeated later, but what should we do now?¡±


    The three demon Venerables were caught in a depressed dilemma. They didn¡¯t know whether to fight or not. Meanwhile, the four armies were in an uproar, and great disputes began to arise.


    ¡°We can¡¯t fight anymore, let¡¯s retreat.¡± Ji sighed. Let¡¯s wait for the Holy emissary to come and arrange everything.¡±


    The other two calculated for a moment and also felt that they couldn¡¯t continue fighting, so they immediately ordered a retreat.


    The people from the yuan and Yuan tribes could not believe that a life-and-death battle had been resolved just like that.


    The enemy had come in full force, and before the battle had even begun, a demon venerable had escaped, and the Army had retreated without a fight.


    Everyone looked at Yunxiao with a strange look in their eyes, but more of them were filled with fear and awe.


    Yi¡¯s eyes were also glowing with energy.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, did not show much of an expression. After Gong escaped, he seemed to have realized this ending. open the defender array. Everyone, return to your duties and wait for the next assembly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The higher-ups of the two divisions shouted in unison, their voices filled with confidence and respect.


    Yunxiao also returned to the secret chamber and began to rest. Fortunately, Yan had escaped, so he was in good condition. However, he had consumed a lot of his demonic energy, so he was not injured. He only needed to rest for a few days before he could be fully resurrected.


    Tens of thousands of miles high in the sky above Tian Han city, the strong wind was biting cold.


    A young figure appeared out of nowhere, standing with his hands behind his back. His turbid eyes looked into the Tian Han city, but they were blocked by the formation light and he could not see the true appearance inside.


    The young man retracted his gaze and fell into deep thought, as if he was waiting for something.


    Behind him, there were four experts standing side by side. All of them had fierce looks on their faces, and one could tell at a glance that they were not kind people.


    After a moment, three demonic lights flew over and appeared in front of the man.


    The three of them were Ji, hou hegong, and they all had shocked expressions on their faces. They stepped forward one by one and greeted, ¡± ¡°Greetings, young master.¡±


    The eldest young master nodded and said,¡±didn¡¯t I ask you to organize an attack?¡± Why was there no movement at all? Where¡¯s Yan?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The three of them looked at each other, and finally, Gong sighed and explained the entire situation with anger.


    In half an incense¡¯s time, Gong had explained everything without missing anything.


    The young master had been silent the whole time, and his face was expressionless. But when he heard that Yunxiao had used the six paths demonic weapon, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    On the other hand, the four demons behind him were all furious, and a wisp of Yin Qi appeared on their faces.


    After a moment of contemplation, the eldest young master said, ¡± ¡°I understand. We¡¯ll talk about Yan in the future. As for the people of the Yan tribe, Lord Ji will be in charge of them for the time being. Anyone who doesn¡¯t obey will be killed. Right now, your three divisions can forcefully attack the city. I¡¯ll let Fu, Lu, Shou, and Xi assist you.¡±


    The four men behind the eldest young master trembled, and their eyes burst out with a sharp light, carrying a little bit of coldness.


    The hearts of the three people trembled, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at the four people. The powerful aura could be faintly detected, roughly the power of peak-stage Demon Lord.


    although Fu, Lu, Shou, and Xi are at the peak of the demon Lord realm, ¡± the eldest young master said indifferently, ¡± they have a secret technique that I¡¯ve imparted to them. They can raise their power to the demon Lord realm in a short time. They will be very helpful in your battle.


    raise to the Supreme Demon Realm in a short period of time?!


    what? ¡± Ji¡¯s expression changed drastically. H-how can this be done? ¡±


    One had to know that the difference between the two major realms was like the distance between the heavens and the abyss. The secret technique to increase one¡¯s strength could only cross a small realm at most, so the gap between such a major realm was simply unimaginable.


    The eldest young master¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at Ji and said, ¡± ¡°You suspect me?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare!¡±


    Ji could not help but feel a chill in her heart and immediately lowered her head. At the same time, his heart was in a state of shock. This young master¡¯s strength was actually above his own. Otherwise, he would not have lost his mind with just a glance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± With me supporting you from behind, the entire mo world will be invincible.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The three of them felt a chill in their hearts. They immediately bid farewell and flew back to the Army¡¯s encampment.


    The four demon Venerables behind him moved slightly and saluted the eldest young master before they chased after the three.


    The eldest young master stood in the sky with his hands behind his back. He looked down and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader? That¡¯s an interesting title. Let me see how strong you are.¡±


    Very quickly, the alarm in the Tian Han city sounded once again. Under the city¡¯s great defensive formation, human figures moved. A large number of demons flew here and there, gathering in the center of the Great Hall.


    they¡¯ve started attacking so quickly. I¡¯m afraid the situation has changed.


    In the sky above the main hall, thirty to forty experts had gathered. They stood scattered and looked up at the sky with worried expressions.


    After the battle with Yunxiao, everyone was not so pessimistic about the upcoming battle, which was a great boost to their confidence and morale.


    When Yunxiao appeared in front of everyone, he gave them an invisible force that made them subconsciously draw closer to Him.


    ¡°Wei Qing, what do you think?¡±


    Yunxiao asked.


    Wei Qing¡¯s gaze was a little erratic as he slowly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s different from last time. It¡¯s the opposite. The last time he had slowly worn down the formation, he had been prepared for a long battle, but his plan had been disrupted by an inexplicable life-and-death contract. This time, however, they are all powerful attacks. I¡¯m afraid that an extremely powerful figure has come, which is why they are fighting fearlessly.¡±


    that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. and now it seems that the control of the battle may not be in the hands of the three demon supremacies.


    ¡°Are you talking about demon head Xuanji?¡± Wei Qing asked in shock.


    Yunxiao shook his head. at least it¡¯s the devil¡¯s convenient power. It might not be him. If the devil head is here, I¡¯m even less optimistic about this battle.¡±


    The expressions of the high-level officials of the two departments around him changed suddenly, and they also began to discuss in low voices.


    let¡¯s see how things turn out, ¡± Wei Qing said. just do your best. The outcome has always been unknown.


    if we could know the outcome, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile, ¡± we wouldn¡¯t have been in a stalemate until now. Everyone, just wait quietly. They were the main force in breaking the formation this time, so they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. We¡¯ll abandon the formation and fight to the death.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression was grave. They knew that the battle of life and death had arrived.


    A series of shocking explosions rang out in the sky as the waves of light spread out. An hour later, the entire formation began to shake, as if it were on the verge of collapse.


    At the center of the hall, the expressions of several array Masters changed greatly. The leader shouted, ¡± ¡°Quickly run!¡±


    A few beams of demonic light immediately rushed to the center, and as soon as their feet left the ground, a terrifying explosion came from the center, shattering everything within a radius of several thousand feet.


    Fortunately, those array Masters were one step ahead of time, and they only suffered minor injuries of varying degrees.


    Their expressions were a little dim, and one of them sighed, ¡± ¡°AI, we¡¯ve spent so much effort on this formation, but it was still destroyed in the end.¡±


    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. As long as we are alive, we will be able to build it back sooner or later,¡± another person said seriously. He raised his head and looked at the sky. The Black Mass of the four troops ¡®Alliance Army was rolling down with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find a place to hide first,¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    The others were also worried and disappeared in a flash of magic light.


    As the formation was broken, the four troops rushed down in anger.


    The humiliation of Yan¡¯s defeat and escape was still in their hearts, and they all looked like they wanted to take revenge.


    Especially the people of the Fire Tribe. Their eyes were bloodshot, and they wanted to kill someone. Ji had also arranged for the entire flame tribe to be at the forefront.


    Wei Qing looked at Yunxiao and said,¡±that fan of yours ¡­¡±


    I understand, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. After he finished speaking, the laughing proud mortal dust fan appeared in his hand.


    The four tribes ¡®Allied army charged towards the central Great Hall. If they were not stopped by this momentum, the city would be broken in half a quarter of an hour.


    Yunxiao picked up the fan and flicked it a few times to recover, then he finally gave it a strong blow. There seemed to be an ancient sound in the void, and two elements rose violently and rushed into the sky!


    ¡°Not good! Block it!¡±


    The fiends had begun to pay attention to the fan the moment it was taken out. After all, they had seen its power before, and they were still frightened.

 Chapter 2342 - Chapter 2342: Chapter 2341-killing the demon commander

    Chapter 2342: Chapter 2341-killing the demon commander


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    No matter how strong those Devils were, when the power of wind and Fire rushed into the battle formation, a large number of them were destroyed.


    Then, a violent force spread out in all directions, disintegrating the entire momentum of the attack. The Allied forces of the four divisions also dispersed.


    ¡°Charge!¡± Wei Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold and he shouted.


    He took the lead, and the high-level demons of the two tribes followed closely behind. Each of them rushed into the sky with high morale, and soon began to fight with the scattered four tribes of demons.


    ¡°Hmph! Damn you from the realm of heavenly martial arts, leave this man to me!¡±


    Gong was in the middle of the Army. When he saw Wei Qing leading the way, his face turned cold. Without waiting for the other two to respond, he rushed down to meet Wei Qing.


    Ji hehou¡¯s expression changed slightly, revealing a look of displeasure.


    Ji snorted coldly and said in a disdainful tone, ¡± this kid is also smart. He only picks the soft persimmons to pinch.


    ¡°Let him be,¡± hou said indifferently,¡±it¡¯s not bad if he can kill that green-robed kid. I¡¯m just afraid he¡¯ll end up like Yan.¡± With the two of us against the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, we should be able to win.¡±


    ¡°Then what about Yuan and Yuan?¡± Ji frowned.


    Hou Yan said, ¡± at this time, Yuan and Yuan have not appeared. This proves that the rumors are true. The two of them must be seriously injured. As for why there were two people from the realm of heavenly martial arts leading the battle, no one knew. Moreover, with the four Lords Fu, Lu, Shou, and Xi holding the fort, even if Yuan and Yuan really appear, there is nothing to worry about.¡±


    Fu, Lu, Shou, and Xi saw that they didn¡¯t need to do anything, so they were naturally very happy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the four of us will be there.¡± He¡¯ll immediately attack when he sees that he¡¯s no match for them.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the four Lords.¡± Ji nodded.


    Lu was a little impatient as he waved his hand and said,¡±hurry up!¡± The four of us are waiting to see the victory so that we can explain to the eldest young master!¡±


    Ji hehou¡¯s heart was filled with anger. No matter what, they were experts that ruled over a region and had been respected by others for countless years. These few people in front of them were merely peak-stage demon lords. Relying on the fact that they were eldest young master¡¯s followers, they actually gave them orders.


    Although he was angry, it wasn¡¯t a good time to flare up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack,¡± said Ji.


    The two of them immediately turned into beams of light and rushed toward Yunxiao.


    The judge, who had been standing guard beside Yunxiao, suddenly cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Lord li!¡±


    don¡¯t panic, ¡± Yunxiao said with a solemn face. don¡¯t panic.


    Xun Yi nodded and calmed down. Then, he grabbed with his five fingers and threw out the twelve divine beings.


    Suddenly, 12 demonic gods appeared on the battlefield, and the powerful demonic Qi spread out, sending many nearby demons flying.


    The moment the 12 godfiends appeared, they formed hand seals and attacked Ji and hou.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Powerful demonic patterns appeared on the palms of every fiendgod, and they transformed into light waves that struck down. In an instant, twelve light sources criss-crossed and pressed down on the two of them.


    good job! Yunxiao was overjoyed. judge, well done!


    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already disappeared.


    The referee was secretly happy to hear his praise, but he quickly came back to his senses. He knew that this was a battle of life and death, and he could not afford to be careless. He immediately focused all his attention on the twelve divine beings.


    Ji He hou¡¯s face was filled with shock. With their strength, they were actually trapped by twelve puppets.


    He had seen Yunxiao use the same type of puppets in the battle of Cang Xuan mountain, but they were eventually torn to pieces in the fierce battle.


    Although the twelve attacks were layered, they came from all directions, attacking indiscriminately.


    The two of them immediately stood back to back and used their divine arts to scan their surroundings.


    After all, he had the strength of a demon venerable. He was able to suppress the power of the twelve divine beings with just one move, causing cruel¡¯s expression to change drastically as he felt even more pressure.


    Right at this moment, Ji and hou¡¯s expressions changed. This was because they realized that there was an additional person beside them!


    It was Yunxiao, who had teleported over. Holding the Alay Xuanzang in his hand, he slashed at the two men and shouted, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The two¡¯s expressions changed, and they hurriedly joined forces to slap it!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An extremely powerful force exploded, and Yunxiao was sent flying away while Ji and hou were separated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trap one of them, and Lord li will deal with the other!¡± The judge shouted.


    If the two demon Venerables worked together, they would probably be invincible. She hurriedly drove the twelve fiendgods and attacked Ji who was the closest.


    ¡°Childish!¡± Ji¡¯s face turned cold.


    The twelve divine fiends were awe-inspiring, but they had a rough idea of their strength from the previous exchange, so they rushed into the formation fearlessly, wanting to break the formation with their own strength!


    Hou Hui glanced at it and immediately said,¡±Lord Ji, quickly kill that demoness and come help me!¡±


    As soon as he finished his words, he found Yunxiao rushing to his side and hurriedly accepted the challenge.


    In fact, his strength was not inferior to Yunxiao¡¯s, but Yan¡¯s inexplicable defeat had given him a lingering fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just need to hold on for a while!¡± Ji shouted. He struck out twelve palms at the twelve divine fiends, forcing them to retreat. Phoenix¡¯s face turned pale.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Knowing that the kun could not hold on for too long, he immediately unleashed three heads and six arms, and with a ¡®he fansha in his hand, he threw it toward the hou.


    High in the sky, the eldest young master had been staring at Yunxiao, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Hou felt as if the space around him had been sealed by chains. No matter how he tried to retreat, he could not escape from that space.


    In his shock, he stopped walking and stood firmly. He drew a circle in front of him with his palms and a ball of demonic light appeared, protecting his entire body.


    three thousand worlds! Yunxiao shouted coldly as he performed an incantation gesture with one hand.


    The iron chains that filled the sky clattered and locked hou. The strange runes that surged from the iron chains strangled the ball of light and kept compressing it.


    Hou¡¯s expression changed greatly and his eyes burst out with golden light. He changed his hand seals several times to resist the power of the iron chain.


    Cold sweat appeared on his forehead as he sneaked a glance at Ji. Seeing that Ji had completely gained the upper hand and was forcing the referee to retreat continuously, he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that he would be able to emerge victorious soon.


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes when he found that the power of three thousand worlds of Azhe fansha was not enough to crush hou. He grabbed Alai Xuanzang and AMO Lun Bao at the same time, then waved the two demonic weapons behind him and slashed them down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three mo weapons hit the ball of light and immediately compressed it.


    Hou¡¯s face was filled with shock. He stretched out his hands and desperately held up the defense, afraid that it would be destroyed. Otherwise, if the power of the three mo weapons landed on his body, it would really be like seeing a ghost!


    At this moment, Fu, Lu, Shou, and Xi were all looking at Yunxiao¡¯s transcendence golden body in surprise.


    ¡°Fourth brother, go help him,¡± Fu¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said happily.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was already outside Azhe fansha¡¯s perimeter and stepped in.


    Clang! Clang!


    Xi stomped on a ¡®he fansha¡¯s body, causing a large number of demonic patterns to appear. The space within the Nebula chain also began to change as the external force entered.


    He was very careful. Both Yunxiao and hou were stronger than him, so he did not dare to be careless.


    On the other hand, Yunxiao and hou¡¯s expressions were completely different. One looked worried, while the other was overjoyed.


    Now, the two of them were suppressing each other with all their might, completely competing with their cultivation bases.


    After absorbing more than a third of the dark nether stone¡¯s power, Yunxiao¡¯s pure cultivation base was no longer below hou¡¯s. With the addition of three demonic weapons, it was only a matter of time before he won.


    But as he joined the formation, the situation changed slightly and hou felt the pressure on him decrease.


    He walked very carefully, and it only took him a few steps to reach Yunxiao¡¯s side. With a ferocious look on his face, he threw a palm at Yunxiao.


    At this moment, the entire sky was in chaos. Not many people were paying attention to this side, and everyone was overwhelmed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face had been solemn before, but when he walked to her side, he became calm.


    He grinned as he looked at the incoming palm.


    Suddenly, a figure shot out of his heart and appeared in front of him. At the same time, it grabbed the amok wheel on Yunxiao¡¯s arm and slashed it at the man!


    ¡°†ê! What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Xiao Hong¡¯s face was full of ridicule as the AMO Lun Bao instantly stood on Xi¡¯s body. Xi screamed in pain and his arm was cut off.


    Happy saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good and endured the pain to escape. However, Xiao Hong sneered,¡±you want to leave?¡± He chased after it with his sword!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The 12 fortune wheels on the AMO wheel treasure flew out and instantly cut Xi into several pieces, which exploded in the air!


    ¡°Fourth brother!¡±


    Fu, Lu, and Shou¡¯s eyes were wide open as they looked at this scene with grief and indignation. They couldn¡¯t believe the reality before their eyes.


    Hou ye was taken aback. Although Xiao Hong had taken away the AMO wheel, and Yunxiao¡¯s suppression should have been reduced, the shock only made him more flustered.


    Furthermore, he discovered a terrifying thing. He looked at Xiao Hong in horror and cried out, ¡± demon commander?!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Xiao Hong sneered. The treasured sword rose up and slashed towards the Marquis body!


    Hou was scared out of his wits. Two demon Venerables working together to kill him, how could he withstand it?


    Suddenly, he risked his injuries and let out a loud roar. He threw out his fists and pushed achi fansha and Alai Xuanzang away before he flew away to escape.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s arm flickered, and the two demonic weapons slashed out again. Xiao Hong also caught up with him and slashed at him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A demon commander was forcibly cut into several pieces and fell from the sky. His head was still screaming in horror.


    This time, even the eldest young master, who had been watching the battle calmly, could no longer remain calm. He shouted in the sky, ¡± ¡°Fu, Lu, Shou, attack! Kill those two!¡±


    With his eyesight, he could naturally see that although Yunxiao and Xiao Hong had killed hou, they had also consumed a lot of their energy. Moreover, Xiao Hong had just stepped into The Fiend supremacy realm, and after killing two experts in a row, her fiend energy was probably unstable.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he looked up into the sky and could not help but gasp!


    The eldest young master¡¯s face and expression were extremely similar to Li Yi¡¯s!


    ¡°Devil head?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled violently when the word came to his mind.


    Even without the eldest young master¡¯s order, Fu, Lu, and Shou couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. The three of them rushed over to take revenge for Xi.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 2343 - Chapter 2343: Chapter 2343-Gansha

    Chapter 2343: Chapter 2343-Gansha


    Translator: 549690339


    At this moment, the eldest young master was also staring at him with a slightly focused gaze.


    The two of them looked at each other, and in just a moment, killing intent burst out.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The eldest young master snorted coldly and flicked his sleeves. He continued to watch from the sidelines, as if he was disdainful of doing it himself.


    Xiao Hong held the AMO wheel in her hand and quickly absorbed the demonic Qi in the surroundings to replenish herself.


    go! Yunxiao suddenly said. you go help the referee.


    ¡°What? Then what about you?¡±


    Xiao Hong was shocked and refused to leave.


    hold Ji, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. we can¡¯t hold on much longer. If Ji Kong makes a move, we¡¯ll really be finished. I can handle these three.¡±


    Xiao Hong glanced at a distance not far away. Ji seemed to have also discovered that hou was dead. Her irascible emotions were fully displayed in her moves. They were all crazy and ruthless moves, causing cracks to continuously appear on the bodies of the 12 godfiends.


    ¡°Good! Big brother Yunxiao, be careful!¡±


    Xiao Hong wasn¡¯t an ordinary woman who acted on impulse, and her figure immediately flickered as she fled.


    Yunxiao reached out his arm and took out the shield, then threw it out.


    The shield expanded in the wind and instantly became several acres in size, falling on Fu, Lu, and Shou.


    ¡°That¡¯s Yingluo.¡±


    Fu, Lu, and Shou were all shocked, as if the whole world had been covered by the shield.


    Not only that, but a terrifying aura was also emitted from the shield. The demonic patterns on the shield began to float, and the demonic Qi that filled the sky gathered on the beast¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. It was the first time he had seen such a scene, and it was the first time he had used the divine ability he had figured out before.


    Now that his mind was connected to Ananda Gansha, he was overjoyed to find that the overwhelming power of the shield did not absorb much of his demonic Qi. The beast head was only absorbing the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression changed drastically as he cried out in shock, ¡± ¡°Ancient devil Gansha!¡±


    After devouring a large amount of demonic Qi, the beast¡¯s head seemed to have come to life. It began to open its eyes and stare at Fu, Lu, and Shou.


    A terrifying aura came from the beast¡¯s head, and even Yunxiao was shocked and had a bad feeling.


    Even he realized that he seemed to have done something incredible, but he didn¡¯t know if it was right or wrong.


    At this moment, he suddenly discovered that his control over Ananda Gansha was rapidly weakening. The beast¡¯s head was slowly emerging from the shield, and a large amount of demonic Qi was being absorbed by it, condensing into its body!


    ¡°The ancient demon God clan really exists!¡± The eldest young master exclaimed in shock. His expression changed and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, hear my order! Kill that Gansha!¡±


    The armies of the four divisions fighting on the city walls were all stunned. First of all, they didn¡¯t know the eldest young master, and second, they didn¡¯t know what the so-called ¡°gan Sha¡± was.


    However, the demonic might on the shield was too shocking. The aura and pressure exuded by gan Sha¡¯s body were enough to intimidate everyone.


    Fu, Lu, and Shou even felt a little suffocated.


    Xiao Hong was also excited. Apart from Yunxiao, she was the first one to sense the change in the demon soldier, Ananda Gansha.


    it turns out that this demonic beast is from the ancient fiend God clan, ¡± Yunxiao muttered. its name is Gansha. It seems that the person who refined this weapon had refined the Gansha Demon God into it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    a heavenly Saint artifact is condensed by the power of a realm, ¡± Yunxiao thought. it has existed since the birth of the devil realm. How can there be an ancient fiend God in it? ¡±


    This question only flashed through his mind, and he did not pursue it any further. This was because the current situation was too unexpected and shocking. It had already exceeded his understanding and control.


    Ji was fighting the twelve divine fiends with all her might, but after Xiao Hong¡¯s intervention, she became more and more exhausted. She also suddenly discovered the existence of the ancient fiendgod gan Sha, and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    He was also one of the few demon Venerables who had existed for a long time, so he knew a lot about the history and Secrets of the Demon world.


    After hearing the eldest young Master¡¯s words, he could not help but tremble, and his eyes were filled with horror. the ancient demon God clan?! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    However, the momentary loss of focus gave Xiao Hong an opportunity to strike back with her sword.


    Xiao Hong and Richard retreated in a hurry to buy some time to catch their breath.


    Ji¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t even want to attack. She just stood there and watched in a daze.


    ¡°Ji, hou, Gong, Yan, all four tribes, listen to my orders immediately! Surround and kill that gan Sha! What are you waiting for?¡± the eldest young master shouted angrily. Those who disobey will die!¡±


    The people of the four divisions looked at each other and stopped fighting, stunned.


    Ji hegong reacted and shouted at the same time,¡±Everyone, listen to the eldest young Master¡¯s words. Those who disobey will die!¡±


    Only then did the demons take action. They gave up on the yuan and Yuan tribes in front of them, and rushed toward the demonic beasts that were slowly being born under the shield.


    At this moment, a Demonic Flower bloomed on Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder, and the judge also appeared, looking at him in horror. Even his mind was a little muddled as he muttered, ¡± ¡°A dry brake, is this really a dry brake? It¡¯s impossible for the ancient demon God clan to be bi an!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the ancient demon God clan?¡± Wei Qing quickly asked. Is it very powerful?¡±


    The judge¡¯s face darkened, as if he didn¡¯t want to say more. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Quickly kill this demon venerable in front of us to avoid future trouble! As for gan Sha, we¡¯ll just wait and see. At least for now, it¡¯s to our advantage!¡±


    Although Gong was also shocked by the Gansha Demon God¡¯s appearance, he didn¡¯t seem to know what it was. Even if the eldest young master had said so, he couldn¡¯t understand it at all. He only knew that an amazing thing had appeared.


    Just as he was stunned, Chi, who was on Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder, suddenly made a move. A large number of vines sprinkled down like rain, like a barrier, and surrounded him.


    Wei Qing also suddenly attacked, taking advantage of the situation.


    Gong was shocked. He immediately felt another powerful Qi and knew that the battle had changed. He couldn¡¯t help but be on his guard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After clashing with Wei Qing¡¯s palms, Gong¡¯s strength was clearly slightly superior, and he directly sent Wei Qing flying.


    But at the same time, Gong¡¯s body was filled with devil vines. Those branches continued to move and spread on his body, strangling into his skin.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Gong cried out in horror. He was shocked to find that he was carrying a person on his back, and he couldn¡¯t break free from the power of the vines!


    ¡°The person who will send you to the West!¡±


    The judge¡¯s face revealed a ruthless expression as his four limbs turned into vines. With a sudden spin, he turned into a whirlwind and charged towards Wei Qing while shouting,¡±The bottle!¡±


    Wei Qing immediately understood and took out the yin and yang air bottle. With the mouth of the bottle facing forward, he sucked in the entire gong he Palace.


    Then, the treasure bottle trembled violently and shook in Wei Qing¡¯s palm.


    Wei Qing hurriedly cast all kinds of seals on the bottle, and it took a while to suppress the shock.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    Seeing that there was no movement from the bottle, Wei Qing sent a voice transmission and asked carefully.


    The referee¡¯s voice came out,¡±it¡¯s a little tricky, but overall it¡¯s fine.¡± I¡¯ve been nourishing the yin and yang Qi for countless years. Refining it is not a problem, but it will take some time. During this time, you can play by yourself and don¡¯t disturb me. ¡±


    Wei Qing heaved a sigh of relief, but his eyes were filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    He knew that Yi had been trying to find a way to recover his Holy demon body. Before he recovered, he could not leave his Yin Yang air bottle, so he had to rely on him.


    If Yi refined the palace and absorbed the power of a Demon Lord, he would recover most of his strength. He would be a double-edged sword. If the recovery rate allowed him to break free from the attachment, then it would be troublesome.


    Wei Qing¡¯s eyes were uncertain. After thinking for a while, he still couldn¡¯t come up with an answer, so he could only take one step at a time carefully.


    At this moment, he turned his eyes to the sky in the distance, where tens of thousands of Devils were besieging the ancient demon God gan Sha under the leadership of Fu, Lu, and Shou.


    Every time gan Sha roared, an extremely strong demonic Qi would turn into waves that rushed in all directions, killing a large number of demons.


    However, each attack weakened his strength by a bit. His body, which was almost about to take human form, shrank back into the shield a lot, and his spiritual energy was also lost a little.


    Yunxiao and the people of the yuan and Yuan tribes became idle as they looked at him in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    Xiao Hong, the judge, and the other senior executives also flew to Yunxiao¡¯s side, seemingly waiting for orders.


    At this moment, their admiration for Yunxiao was even greater than that of their clan leader, and their eyes were filled with respect.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Qing also flew over.


    Yunxiao shrugged helplessly and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡±


    Wei Qing frowned,¡±it looks like this monster won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. If they kill this monster, they¡¯ll still have to attack the city.¡± Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to attack them from the front and back and take their lives?¡±


    I think so too, ¡± Yunxiao said. but if we let this monster hold on for a while longer and rest for a while, our chances of winning will be higher.


    After the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Yunxiao saw that everyone had rested enough, and Demon God Gansha was forced back into the shield again. So, he waved his hand and ordered the attack.


    The people from the yuan and Yuan tribes immediately rushed over like a river and scattered the armies of the four tribes.


    The brutal battle once again unfolded in the air.


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing rushed over in an instant and launched a sneak attack on Fu, Lu, and Shou. Originally, the three men were the main force resisting Gansha, and they had consumed a lot of their energy. But now, under the sneak attack of Yunxiao and Yunxiao, one of them died on the spot, and the other was severely injured, leaving only Fu with a face full of anger and grief.


    don¡¯t be angry, ¡± Yunxiao said. you four will be reunited today.


    Suddenly, a heaven-shaking roar came from the shield. Gan Sha, who had already retreated into the shield, rushed out. After killing a large number of Devils, he turned into a beam of light and tried to escape!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback and a little dumbfounded.¡¯This thing can escape? Then what about this shield?¡±


    He looked up at the sky. The black Shield, which was several acres in size, was still floating in the sky like a black cloud.


    Gan Sha¡¯s departure immediately caused everyone to be stunned.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± The eldest young master suddenly shouted. He then turned into a light shadow and chased after gan Sha.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He was about to give chase, but he suddenly found that the direction in which gan Sha had fled was the main hall of Tianhan city!

 Chapter 2344 - Chapter 2344: Chapter 2344-negotiations fail

    Chapter 2344: Chapter 2344-negotiations fail


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao could not help but stop for a moment. When Fu saw his figure move slightly, he thought he was going to escape, so he roared, ¡± ¡°Die!¡± He rushed over.


    Crackling sounds came from Fu¡¯s body, and his aura suddenly rose, stepping into the demon Lord realm.


    The four of them had cultivated this secret technique, but the side effects were huge. Of the other three, two died and one was injured before they could even use it.


    As soon as Fu stepped into The Fiend supremacy stage, he immediately rushed at Yunxiao, as if he was going to take him down with him.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. His life was precious, so how could he die with him? so, he simply rushed out and chased after gan Sha.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±


    Fu roared and gave chase.


    At that moment, in a secret chamber in the main hall, Yi sensed the battle outside. According to her estimation, no matter how heaven-defying Yunxiao was, he could not resist the four armies, not to mention that he had the Archaeus region behind him.


    Therefore, in his impatience, he began to refine mo PU by force, regardless of his injuries.


    Mo PU¡¯s body was pierced through by the ten thousand locks, and a faint purple light lingered around his body, while mo Yuan kept extracting his power.


    PU¡¯s face was extremely ferocious, his eyes shooting out a murderous light. He couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡± if you want to refine me, then you better be prepared to die with me!


    Yuan¡¯s body was also trembling. The two people¡¯s devil essence was slowly fusing together, but she was gradually losing control.


    Just as the two of them were struggling for devil essence, they suddenly sensed something at the same time. Their expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly raised their heads and looked in the same direction!


    Outside the hall, everyone saw gan Sha rush into the hall in the blink of an eye. Then, a terrifying demonic light bloomed, and a powerful wave of air rushed in all directions!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The aura that was coming at him was extremely terrifying. He hurriedly changed his form in the air, leaving several afterimages behind as he fled in all directions.


    Fu was stunned and dumbfounded.


    The afterimage was already hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and now that it was hit by the blast of the collision, its aura was even more chaotic, making it difficult to tell which one was the real li Yunxiao.


    The eldest young master also stopped and stared at the hall with a dark expression.


    In the circles of demonic light that exploded, a terrifying aura trembled in all directions.


    ¡±


    Yunxiao! Fu cried out violently. He caught up with one of Yunxiao¡¯s figures and found that it was indeed an afterimage, which infuriated him.


    This was because not only was there a time limit for the secret skill to become a demon commander, but there were also great side effects. This made him extremely anxious. He looked around in the demonic light and jumped around in anger.


    ah, you f * ck! Shut up!


    Suddenly, the eldest young master let out a furious roar and appeared beside Fu in an instant. He suddenly sent a palm strike over!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Caught off guard, Fu qun stared blankly at his master¡¯s palm. Then, his head exploded, and he disintegrated into a large number of low-level demons.


    Yunxiao, who was not far away, felt a chill in his heart. He was shocked by this man¡¯s ruthlessness, which even killed his own men. Furthermore, it was a peak-stage Demon Lord powerhouse. He did not even blink his eyes when killing.


    The eldest young master seemed to have sensed his presence, and even his expression. He snorted coldly and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s already used his secret technique, and he won¡¯t be able to maintain it for much longer. Once the secret technique lost its effect, he would immediately fall back to the initial stage of the demon Lord realm, and it would take a year to recover. Once one¡¯s cultivation level dropped, they would be equivalent to trash and would definitely die on this battlefield. A good-for-nothing keeps making noise in front of this young master, making this young master upset. Naturally, I¡¯ll slap him to death.¡±


    Yunxiao came out of his hiding place and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also making me upset.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? Then you can try patting this young master.¡±


    The eldest young master placed his hands behind his back and had an arrogant expression on his face, as if he was extremely disdainful.


    are you the devil? ¡± Yunxiao suddenly asked. are you the devil Lord? ¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly returned to normal and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. This man¡¯s face, demeanor, and other aspects were very similar to Li Yi¡¯s. If he was not the devil¡¯s head, he should be one of his clones. He thought to himself,¡¯if I have the chance, I¡¯d better kill this man in overturning Sky City.¡¯


    Suddenly, an extremely violent aura came up from below, and then a beam of demonic light shot up into the sky.


    The two of them were greatly shocked. They immediately turned around and fled to avoid being hit by that terrifying aura.


    At this moment, Ananda Gansha, who was in the sky above the armies fighting in the distance, suddenly shrank back to his normal size and flew down.


    A huge shadow emerged from below. It was a ferocious beast that stood up from the ground. It had two deer-like horns on its head and its eyes were as red as Jade.


    It was three-hundred meters tall, with a furry body and a lightning-green face. Its entire body was covered in all kinds of terrifying symbols.


    When ah Nangan Sha landed, he actually stuck to the beast¡¯s chest like a breastplate!


    Everyone was dumbfounded. On the beast¡¯s shoulder, there was a man who was leaning on the beast¡¯s face. His face was a little pale, but there was a sinister smile on his face.


    ¡°Mo PU!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in surprise when he saw mo PU holding an iron chain in his hand. One end of the chain was locked onto the upper half of the fierce beast Gansha¡¯s body, while the other end was held in his hand, forming a Nebula boundary.


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath and looked to the other side. A graceful figure was standing in the air, her face equally unsightly. She held Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver in her right hand and stared vigilantly at mo PU.


    When the main hall of the Tian Han city was destroyed, the referee also escaped from his closed-door cultivation and flew into the sky. He looked at the chaos in front of him in shock, not knowing what was happening.


    ¡°Haha, Yuan, you want to refine me? It¡¯s impossible, maybe in the next life!¡±


    Mo PU stood on Demon God Gansha¡¯s shoulder and laughed wildly. The iron chain whirled along with his laughter, and the power kept shooting out.


    Mo Yuan¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. She held the saber in her right hand and kept her mouth shut.


    Although she had not fully recovered from her injuries, she was much better than before.


    The battle in the distance was still going on. Although it was interrupted by the appearance of mo PU and the others, the frenzied killing continued.


    Only a few high-level demon lords left the battlefield in shock and flew over.


    Ji also appeared behind the eldest young master and looked at the sky in shock. The situation seemed to be getting more and more out of their expectations.


    The eldest young master looked at mo PU, then at Yuan.


    ¡°Yuan, Yuan, are you two really going to betray me?¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression was grave. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and spoke slowly with the posture of a superior.


    Yuan¡¯s face looked even more beautiful under the light of the knife. She said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Yuan wants to betray the eldest young master, but the eldest young master can not tolerate Yuan.¡±


    if I ask you to hand over the six paths demonic weapon and the refining method, and let today¡¯s matter go, you will still be my subordinate, and I will let you control the central region of the demonic realm, are you willing? ¡± the eldest young master asked.


    Both Ji and Yuan¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and their gazes fell on Yuan.


    The referee¡¯s eyes narrowed as if he hesitated for a moment, but he immediately smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Why do you value me so much, young master?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because you have the ability.¡± A half-step Holy demon is already infinitely close to the peak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the judge nodded. The eldest young master values me because of Yuan¡¯s strength. If she didn¡¯t have the six paths demonic weapon, Yuan¡¯s strength would be greatly reduced, and the eldest young master wouldn¡¯t take her seriously. In the mo realm, strength speaks the loudest. Asking me to give up my mo weapon is the same as giving up my life.¡±


    Yunxiao, the judge, and the others nodded slightly, fully agreeing with Yuan¡¯s choice. Even if he surrendered and got his life today, losing the mo weapon meant that he had almost no room for improvement and would be in danger in the future.


    The eldest young master¡¯s face was covered with a layer of frost. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve chosen to die.¡±


    ¡°I choose to use my life and this saber to fight for a way out!¡± The referee said. Her clear eyes turned cold, as clear as spring water.


    The eldest young master¡¯s face darkened and he ignored her. He had already sentenced her to death in his heart.


    ¡°What about you, mo PU? Do you choose to submit to this young master or choose to die Here?¡±


    The eldest young master stared coldly at PU, who was on gan Sha¡¯s shoulder, and spoke word by word.


    ¡°Ah? What?¡±


    Mo PU was stunned for a moment, then he picked his ears and said, ¡± some of my earwax went in just now, so I didn¡¯t hear what you said. Say it again.


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression turned angry, but he suppressed it. He calmed down and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you choose to die Here, or do you choose to submit to me?¡±


    PU laughed,¡±I only have shit in my ears, you have shit in your brain right?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    The eldest young master suddenly roared. He was so angry that his entire body was about to explode. For so many years, no one had ever dared to speak to him like this.


    ¡°You still think you¡¯re the demon master? The expired Demon Lord, the previous Demon Lord, the previous Demon Lord!¡±


    The eldest young master shrieked and said sarcastically, ¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, you¡¯re only a Demon Lord right now. You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors at all. This young master will let you go f * ck yourself later!¡±


    Mo PU¡¯s expression turned cold as he spat out a single word, ¡± die!


    He then stood up from gan Sha¡¯s body. With a ferocious glint in his eyes, gan Sha raised his foot and stomped on the eldest young master¡¯s body!


    Violent fluctuations spread across the entire sky, and all the demonic Qi within a radius of 10000 feet began to mobilize in a strange manner.


    In an instant, countless demonic runes appeared under gan Sha¡¯s feet, turning into a ball of demonic light, as hot as the sun.


    With a loud rumble, the foot stomped down, and it was as if the world had sunk!


    The faces of Yunxiao and the others changed drastically, and they hurriedly retreated in all directions.


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression also changed drastically. Although he was slightly shocked, he did not panic. A trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. I¡¯d like to see how strong gan Sha of the demon God clan is!


    He opened his hands, and a black storm immediately rose. His entire person began to become absent-minded. His hands formed a seal in the void, and hundreds of demonic runes scattered around him. Then, they condensed again and slapped toward the sky-like foot!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart trembled, and their eyelids twitched violently. is he crazy?! He¡¯s actually going to take the power of this kick head on!¡±

 Chapter 2345 - Chapter 2345: Chapter 2345-true body descends

    Chapter 2345: Chapter 2345-true body descends


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao watched with a solemn expression. The more calm the eldest young master was, the more he felt that something was wrong.


    Demon God gan Sha¡¯s power was already far above the demon commander¡¯s. Even if he wasn¡¯t a Saint demon, he was at least a half-step Saint demon. No one present would dare to take it head-on!


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the eldest young master¡¯s palm finally blasted into the demonic light!


    The sun-like radiance under gan Sha¡¯s feet suddenly exploded, and a terrifying force instantly struck in all directions, the four poles of the universe.


    In an instant, the world was turned upside down. Even Yunxiao, Wei Qing, and the other Supreme fiends felt extremely uncomfortable, as if the world had been destroyed.


    The battlefield in the distance was also affected. A large number of demons exploded like fried beans and then drowned. There was no sound.


    Yuan¡¯s face was also pale. The center of the entire Tian Han city was almost completely destroyed. Even the ground was lifted up, as if it was a wasteland.


    ¡°What terrifying power! Is the eldest young master also a Holy demon?¡±


    Wei Qing was also forced back nearly ten thousand feet. He raised his head in shock and looked forward.


    After the rolling demonic flames dissipated, a huge body was revealed in front of everyone, as if it had not suffered any injuries.


    Meanwhile, mo PU was still standing on gan Sha¡¯s shoulder, staring at the place ten thousand feet away with a cold expression.


    Eldest young master¡¯s long robe fluttered in the wind, but his expression only became colder. He was still intact!


    The two of them were evenly matched!


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at mo PU with a cold smile and said, ¡± ¡°You must think that we are evenly matched, right?¡±


    Mo PU raised his eyebrows and sneered,¡±you really think you¡¯re a god?¡± You know everything?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The eldest young master asked for a snub and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough whether I¡¯m a God or not.¡±


    The long robe on his body suddenly fluttered without any wind and drifted behind him.


    His slender body was dressed in strange clothing, and there was a triangular formation carved on his chest. The formation flickered with light, and it seemed like there was nothing inside, just like a black hole.


    ¡°A passageway?¡± mo PU¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Yunxiao and the others were also quite surprised. There seemed to be a bottomless space tunnel on the eldest young master¡¯s chest, with no end in sight.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wei Qing was shocked.


    No one answered because they were all at a loss. Only mo PU¡¯s face became more and more solemn, as if he had thought of something.


    The corners of the eldest young master¡¯s lips suddenly curled up. He chuckled and quickly formed hand seals in front of him.


    Suddenly, a black light appeared on his fingertips. He raised his hands and the light shone down. The black hole on his chest suddenly glowed with a fluorescent light. More and more of it gathered, and in the end, it became like a vast sea of stars.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They could feel the aura from the eldest young master¡¯s body rising crazily!


    ¡°Descend!¡±


    The word suddenly flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, and he could not help but be horrified. he¡¯s not the devil head. He¡¯s just a clone!


    Although it was only a few words, all of the people around him were intelligent and immediately understood the meaning behind it, causing their expressions to become even more unsightly.


    kill him! Yunxiao suddenly cried out, ¡± everyone, let¡¯s kill him together! Otherwise, when the devil¡¯s true body descends, no one will be able to escape!¡±


    Alay Xuanzang appeared in his hands, and he immediately slashed it.


    The rest of the people only hesitated for a moment before making their moves.


    The referee raised the demonic blade in his hand, and a cold light shone on his clothes. The sky suddenly split under the blade Qi, and the blade slashed over.


    Xiao Hong, Wei Qing, bi, an, and the others also attacked at the same time.


    The higher-ups of the yuan clan and Yuan clan who had survived also followed closely behind, and dozens of attacks broke through the air, heading toward that spot of light.


    Only mo PU was still standing quietly on gan Sha¡¯s shoulder, as if he disdained to join hands with others.


    The people of the four divisions of Ji He stood in the distance with gloomy faces, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°A bunch of childish people!¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s face suddenly changed, and the corners seemed to become more distinct. He blinked his eyes, and when he opened them again, it was as if there were lightning flashing in them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Because he was the first to make a move, he was already beside the eldest young master in an instant. He was the first to feel the unusual aura.


    The eldest young master turned around and stared at him sarcastically. He raised his left hand, formed a seal, and struck the Alay Xuanzang.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A beam of demonic light bloomed on the weapon, and Yunxiao¡¯s body seemed to freeze as if time and space had stopped.


    A dense purple light emerged from Yunxiao¡¯s body, and a mirror suddenly appeared and covered him. After that, the mirror was covered in turtle patterns and shattered with a ¡°bang.¡±


    Time and space began to spin again, and Yunxiao was sent flying.


    The hearts of Yuan and the others trembled, but they could not think too much about the arrows that had left the bowstring. Aghan¡¯s bone Cleaver and the others all slashed down.


    The eldest young master grabbed with both hands, and a layer of demonic light enveloped his surroundings. All the attacks were restrained, unable to land on his body.


    An ant trying to shake a tree!


    The eldest young master¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule and a cold smile. He changed the seal in his hand and the demonic light spread out, sending everyone flying.


    Even the powerful Yuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. She held the agama in front of her to protect herself, but she was still pushed back tens of thousands of feet, and her aura dropped drastically.


    how is this possible? how can he be so strong?!


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. Other than the fact that the eldest young master¡¯s appearance had not changed much, his strength was completely different from before.


    A terrifying word appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Although they didn¡¯t dare to believe it, they couldn¡¯t not believe it.


    Yunxiao¡¯s blood and Qi were rolling violently in his body, and several mouthfuls of blood rushed up to his throat. He could not help but spit them out as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Holy demon!¡±


    The entire sky turned cold with these two words. Everyone felt their hands and feet turn cold, and even the air became cold.


    Mo PU stared at the eldest young master for a while and said coldly, ¡± are you the one who stands at the peak of the demon world in this era, the one who leads the entire world? ¡±


    ¡°Hehe, peak?¡±


    The corners of the eldest young master¡¯s mouth curved into a smile, his eyes full of pity and disdain for mo PU.


    Anger rose on mo PU¡¯s face. He was infuriated by the eldest young master¡¯s eyes. He said coldly,¡±Now that your true body has descended, you can die in peace!¡±


    A ¡®AI fansha released gan Sha¡¯s body, and the Nebula boundary immediately covered an area of several thousand feet.


    Yunxiao and the others wanted to retreat, but they were delayed for a moment, and they were trapped in the sea of clouds and stars.


    His entire body was covered in chains condensed from law runes, and he shuttled through the entire universe.


    The expressions of Yuan and the others also changed slightly, but they quickly recovered. Because the center of the sea of stars was the eldest young master and not them. As long as they stood still, they should be fine.


    On the other hand, Ji He and the four troops had been watching from tens of thousands of feet away and didn¡¯t fall in. At this moment, they retreated even more.


    The eldest young master suddenly gave a kick, and the metal chain vibrated in front of him, making a crisp sound and an afterimage.


    ¡°Hehe, you still think you¡¯re a demon master? None of them had a clear understanding of the current situation. Your era ended a hundred thousand years ago!¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s body suddenly moved and he disappeared from where he was.


    Mo PU¡¯s expression turned grave. He formed a seal with one hand in front of him, and his eyes turned pitch-black in an instant. Light flickered constantly as he said coldly, ¡± within this Nebula boundary, no movement can escape my eyes!


    Gan Sha suddenly roared and directly punched behind him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At one of the nodes, the beast¡¯s fist was blocked by a huge force. A terrifying demonic light instantly exploded.


    The figure of the eldest young master appeared. His sword-like brows were slightly furrowed as he used his palm to block the huge, furry fist.


    The incantation gesture in mo PU¡¯s hand changed and he pointed forward. Immediately, the iron chains that filled the sky flew down and locked onto the eldest young master¡¯s body with a ¡°Hua la¡± sound, directly tying him up like a dumpling.


    if this is all they have, then even the Saint demons are getting weaker with each generation.


    Mo PU looked at him coldly and raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao felt the demonic weapon in his hand move, then disappear between his hands. In the next moment, it appeared directly above mo PU, spun once, and then fell.


    When mo PU grabbed Ahlai Xuanzang, the bronze battle axe suddenly emitted an ancient sound vibration. The sound wave was visible to the naked eye and it was a dense golden color.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Mo PU flew up and directly slashed at the eldest young master.


    Everyone¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and they forgot to breathe for a moment as they watched this scene nervously.


    The eldest young master raised his eyes. He was tightly bound by ah ni fansha, but he did not panic at all. His eyes were as calm as water as he said,¡±Actually, you understand that you¡¯re not my match, but you¡¯re just unwilling to give up and want to fight. Hehe, there¡¯s a price to pay for your stupidity.¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s gaze turned sharp instantly. Suddenly, a demonic light burst out from Ali fansha and a loud noise was heard. The eldest young master had actually managed to push it away!


    The black hole in his chest, which was visible to the naked eye, became even brighter. The triangular formation was actually healing!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo PU¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he could not help but reveal a look of shock.


    The eldest young master laughed coldly. I have a total of six clones. Just now, I only had the power of two clones. Now, I¡¯ll let you see the power of the fusion of four clones. You¡¯ll be in despair!


    His cold face became handsome again, and his face was pink and white. Everyone could sense that his strength had doubled!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The eldest young master shook his arms and immediately pushed Aini fansha away, then threw a punch at him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    When the fist hit the Alay Xuanzang, mo PU¡¯s expression changed drastically. A big hole was created in his chest by the aftershock of the fist force, and his body was sent flying backward.


    The red light in the demonic god Gansha¡¯s eyes became scorching hot. With a loud roar, he raised his fist and struck down again, turning it into meteorites that filled the sky and shattered the layers of the void.


    it¡¯s useless. This is the fundamental difference in strength. No one can make up for it!


    The eldest young master thrust his palm forward and easily blocked the fist light that filled the sky, allowing gan Sha to go crazy. The corners of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. I was wondering how the demon God clan could still exist. It¡¯s just a dried corpse that has turned into a spirit. Now, it¡¯s just a dog of the demon master. I¡¯ll send you all to heaven together!

 Chapter 2346 - Chapter 2346: Li Yi鈥檚 death

    Chapter 2346: Li Yi¡¯s death


    Translator: 549690339


    In the eyes of the eldest young master, the fist shadows that filled the sky were merely illusions. He sneered and with a flash of his body, he appeared high in the sky and suddenly threw a punch towards gan Sha¡¯s head!


    Gan Sha raised his head. There was no joy or sorrow on his face, only ferocity. Then, a black round shield appeared in front of his face. It was none other than Ananda Gansha!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The eldest young master¡¯s fist landed on ah Nangan Sha¡¯s body, causing beams of demonic light to appear. The space was directly twisted and spun by the pressure, but he still could not break the shield.


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he let out a muffled groan. His body immediately turned into three afterimages, each landing around gan Sha, and they attacked together.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Three consecutive explosions rang out, and a faint shield shadow appeared on gan Sha¡¯s body, blocking the attack.


    The black Shield was not broken, but the powerful attack had shocked him. It directly hit Gansha¡¯s body through the shield, leaving three huge holes in it. His body was penetrated!


    Finally, the shield¡¯s luster dimmed, and gan Sha¡¯s body also collapsed forward with a loud bang!


    This terrifying scene fell into everyone¡¯s eyes, and they were all dumbfounded.


    After being blown away by the blow, mo PU actually fell into a semi-unconscious state, floating in the air. His two arms kept twitching, and he only woke up from the heavy injury when gan Sha was blown to the ground.


    ¡°What ¡­ What kind of power is this?!¡±


    Yunxiao trembled, and so did the other people.


    After killing gan Sha, the eldest young master¡¯s clones once again merged into one, and that astonishing might descended once more, shocking the entire sky!


    There was no sorrow, joy, or despair on mo PU¡¯s face. He just looked at him quietly and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already broken through the suppression of this world.¡±


    The eldest young master sneered,¡±Hmph, isn¡¯t a breakthrough a very normal thing?¡± I¡¯ve already broken through a million years ago!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mo PU was stunned and became a little dazed.


    Yunxiao was stunned for a moment, then he could not help but tremble. A million years ago, it was the time when the ruling plume dominated the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    The eldest young master said coldly,¡±look at the confusion on your face. As a former demon master, I¡¯ll let you die with a clear understanding.¡± I am the true spirit six wings of the heavenly martial realm. I was hurt by someone, and I had no choice but to escape through the regional wall. Or rather, he has fallen into a difficult situation in the mo world. Now, he has finally recovered his peak strength and advanced another level!¡±


    six-winged! Yunxiao cried out in horror. you are six-winged!


    Wei Qing was also shocked, and his mind was full of question marks.


    The eldest young master glanced at him and snorted coldly.


    Yunxiao could no longer suppress the fear in his heart. At this moment, six-winged had only merged four clones into one, and it had already surpassed the Saint Demon Realm.


    When he thought of Li Yi, who was still in his divine realm tablet, he could not help but break out in cold sweat.


    I can¡¯t believe that there¡¯s someone like you in the heavenly martial realm, ¡± mo PU said. I¡¯ve only heard of the true dragon and Heavenly Phoenix, but they¡¯ve only reached the realm King level. You¡¯re still in the devil realm, so you probably haven¡¯t reached the level of master of the thousand realms yet.¡±


    Liu Qi narrowed his eyes and said,¡±back then, I was severely injured and my cultivation was almost completely scattered.¡± In addition to the suppression of the demon world¡¯s power, it was not easy to survive. After all these years, he had returned to his peak. How could it be so easy to step into the realm of the thousand realms? In the past millions of years, the only one who became the master of the thousand realms was you! But now that you¡¯ve appeared and the six paths demonic armament is gathered here, it seems that my opportunity has arrived.¡±


    Mo PU¡¯s body trembled, and his eyes revealed a complicated look.


    ¡°Demonic weapons are heavenly Saint artifacts of the demonic world,¡± six-winged said.¡±Only the capable can own them. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only one who has them. However, from my observation, you are a rare genius in the last ten million years. You seem to have refined the mo weapon?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you know quite a lot about the demon weapons,¡± said mo PU with a complicated expression.


    I¡¯ve seen two generations of realm Kings in the realm of heavenly martial arts, ¡± six-winged said. including you, I¡¯ve seen two generations of demon masters. You¡¯re the only one who can refine the heavenly Saint artifact, and all of them have been refined by the heavenly Saint artifact, becoming its shell, or its slaves. You¡¯re the only Weapon Master. This also brought me a great surprise. If there is no precedent, I don¡¯t know what to do when I get the mo weapon.¡±


    ¡°A refined heavenly Saint artifact?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback, as if he had caught something.


    ¡°Get the mo weapon? Do you think you can do it just because you want to?¡±


    Mo PU made a seal with his hands and placed it in front of him. His aura, which had been in a daze due to his injuries, suddenly condensed and began to rise rapidly.


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed. His eyes revealed a strange look and a fierce light shone.


    The hearts of the surrounding people trembled. But how can we win now?¡±


    Yuan¡¯s expression turned ugly, and she held the agama in her hand even more tightly. If she had not been severely injured in the battle with mo PU, the two of them together with the demon God Gansha would most likely be able to fight against six-winged.


    But now that gan Sha was dead and Mo PU was severely injured, it would be difficult to salvage the situation.


    Liu Chi looked at the incantation in mo PU¡¯s hand, and his eyes suddenly lit up. He said, ¡± ¡°A desperate struggle? That¡¯s right, let me see the demeanor of the powerful man who dominated the world in the past.¡±


    Mo PU¡¯s expression was calm, without any fluctuations. As the seal was formed, he immediately transformed into three heads and six arms.


    Yuan and Xiao Hong¡¯s expressions changed slightly, and the swords in their hands began to tremble as if they were being summoned by mo PU.


    The two of them did not resist and allowed the mo weapon to fly over.


    The six arms behind mo PU spread out, and the five profound level weapons broke through the air and slowly landed in his hands. He also raised his right hand, and a roll of green light slowly fell.


    Liu Qi¡¯s eyes shone with excitement as he said, ¡± ¡°The ancient scroll of avicinaraka! It¡¯s said that the Supreme magical abilities and secret techniques of the demon race are recorded in it, and it¡¯s a Supreme treasure passed down from the ancient demon God era. Even among the previous demon masters, only a few were able to open it, but you should be able to do it, right?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others all had their hearts stirred as they looked at the iron scroll. They also felt that it was strange. When the six paths demonic weapon was summoned, they had never seen the iron scroll open, so they didn¡¯t know what was inside.


    ¡°The ancient scroll of avicinaraka records the connection between two eras. It is the Supreme ancient scroll that combined all the magical skills and wisdom of the old demon world when the new demon world was created!¡± Mo PU said slowly.


    ¡°New demon world? Old demon world? What did that mean? Could there be a few more mo realms?¡±


    The people around them were all confused, even Yuan and Yuan were confused.


    However, everyone immediately stopped thinking and looked ahead with wide eyes. The ancient scroll unfurled in mo PU¡¯s hand.


    A series of runes flew into the air like a black ribbon, dancing up and down as the scroll was extended.


    Each of the ancient devil inscription characters that appeared from the scroll contained an extremely powerful force. The scroll was like a world of its own, showing the world its power and rules.


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed drastically as well. He actually took a few steps back and stared at the ancient scroll in shock. He cried out,¡±Could it be, Zhenzhen? Zhenzhen?¡±


    Mo PU¡¯s expression was calm as he said,¡±it seems like you¡¯ve guessed it.¡± This ancient scroll was the magical power Book of Wisdom formed after the collapse of the old demon world. To put it simply, what I¡¯m holding in my hand is one of the realms in this void!¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed drastically as he suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°The fifth clone, fuse with it!¡±


    He folded his arms in front of him and formed a ball. It was as if endless power was gathering on his body. A shadow that was almost the same as six-winged slowly appeared and fused with him.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, because six-winged¡¯s strength had clearly increased a lot.


    Liu Chi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he fixed his gaze on Yunxiao. He raised his hand and grabbed at Yunxiao, then shouted, ¡± ¡°The sixth clone, come out!¡±


    Yunxiao instantly felt his throat being clutched, and he could not even breathe. The divine realm tablet was slowly pulled out of his body under six-winged¡¯s capture.


    Then, Li Yi¡¯s figure fell out in a sorry state and flew towards six-winged.


    Only then did Yunxiao return to normal. He grabbed the divine realm tablet with one hand, his face filled with horror. With his current strength, he could be considered one of the best in the two worlds, but he couldn¡¯t even withstand a casual grab from six-winged.


    Li Yi waved his hands in fear and shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t absorb me! I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Yunxiao and Wei Qing both regretted not killing him earlier.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    However, Liu Chi didn¡¯t care about him. A trace of mockery and anger flashed through his eyes as he rebuked,¡±You¡¯re my clone to begin with, yet you¡¯re actually so afraid of death. You¡¯ve truly disgraced this Lord. If you were just a subordinate, I would have slapped you to death right now, you piece of trash!¡±


    He clenched his fingers and stabbed them into Li Yi¡¯s head. He said coldly, ¡± he¡¯s weak. Now¡¯s not the time to merge, but the situation is like this. I have to do it.


    Li Yi¡¯s body shuddered a few times before his entire body gradually merged into six-winged¡¯s body until he disappeared.


    Liu Chi¡¯s body suddenly trembled and a ferocious expression appeared on his face. He chuckled and said,¡±Complete body, descend!¡±


    The pitch-black triangular formation on his chest had completely disappeared. His arms and body swelled up like bamboo shoots, and there were even white bones protruding out. His appearance and temperament had also begun to change.


    His cold and stern face was gone, replaced by a ferocious and terrifying look. White bones grew out of his arms, shoulders, and back like swords.


    Yunxiao was shocked, but at the same time, he believed that the man was Liu Chi, because his body was very similar to those great demons.


    ¡°Bone sword!¡±


    Liu Chi shouted and a piece of white bone extended from his palm, which turned into a sharp sword. The bones were covered with all kinds of complicated runes.


    Mo PU had been looking at him quietly until the transformation was complete. Then he said,¡±I¡¯m still one step away. Was it because the sixth clone was too weak? If your sixth clone can reach the level of a half-step Holy demon, you might be able to become the Lord of a thousand worlds.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a pity,¡± six-winged said,¡±but the heavenly Dao has never been up to people, nor has it ever given people despair. When one door was closed, there must be another door open. This useless clone prevented me from breaking through to the thousandworld realm, but the heavenly Dao sent you here, along with the six paths demonic weapon!¡±

 Chapter 2347 - Chapter 2347: Chapter 2347-disappeared without a trace

    Chapter 2347: Chapter 2347-disappeared without a trace


    Translator: 549690339


    The corner of mo PU¡¯s mouth raised into a cold smile, and he said, ¡± ¡°The heavenly Dao has specially sent me here to send you to heaven!¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether you have the ability to do so,¡± the six-winged Daoist laughed.


    Without saying anything, mo PU threw the ancient scroll of AMO in his hand. It immediately transformed into an extremely strange form. Those mo matrices began to spin in an incomprehensible trajectory in the air.


    At the same time, the other five mo weapons rose up. A powerful presence spread out in circles, shaking the air.


    The five mo weapons were all led by the ancient scroll and turned into a vast Nebula, a vast universe.


    Mo PU¡¯s eyes were cold and his brows were lowered, as if he was the Supreme ruler of this universe.


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression became extremely serious. The White bones on his body began to turn blood-red, and the bone sword also glowed with a red light. It was like a rising sun that was going to split the firmament!


    ¡°Star Jade explosion!¡±


    ¡°Jian Chen!¡±


    The Crimson bone sword rose up and stabbed toward the vortex that seemed like a vast universe.


    The hearts of Yunxiao and the others trembled as they cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good, quickly run!¡±


    The terrifying force exploded in front of everyone, and dozens of figures turned into streams of light and fled into the distance.


    No one knew the situation at the center of the explosion. It was completely impossible to identify it. It was a power that devoured everything, and everyone ran for their lives.


    The Tianhan city that was high in the sky was directly annihilated by that overbearing force.


    When the people of the six tribes who were tens of thousands of feet away reacted, it was almost impossible for them to escape. They were all covered by the aftermath, and a large number of screams rang out.


    Only a powerful Demon Lord, who ran with all his might, managed to escape from the restraints and survive.


    Yunxiao and the others had already fled hundreds of miles away, so they could not sense the terrible storm. They all turned their heads in horror and looked at the darkness in front of them.


    There was no light coming through. It was like a Dark Universe in front of them, cutting off the world of the devil realm!


    Yuan¡¯s face was even paler, because Tian Han city was right under this darkness. It was foreseeable that there would be no one alive, not even a tile.


    Ji He and some of the demon lords who had escaped also turned pale. This attack had almost destroyed all the core forces of the central forces of the demon world.


    A few demon lords managed to escape, but they were heavily injured. Finally, they couldn¡¯t take it and directly fell down, their strength dropping.


    After a long time, they didn¡¯t see any change in the space in front of them. It was still dark as if it was a universe with no light.


    Are you sure? ¡± Yunxiao looked at Yuan and asked in a deep voice, ¡± can you sense mo PU¡¯s life and death? ¡±


    Yuan looked at him and shook her head.


    Yunxiao could not hold it in any longer. He tried to sense his surroundings, but he could not even sense the six paths demonic weapon, let alone the life and death of mo PU.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that mo PU is already dead, and we¡¯ve lost contact with the demonic weapons of the six paths,¡± Yuan suddenly said.


    Her expression was not good. Without the mo weapon, her power would be greatly reduced.


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said to Wei Qing, ¡± ¡°No matter what happens to mo PU and Liu Chi, it¡¯s useless to stay here any longer. Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where to?¡±


    Wei Qing was stunned for a moment. He had not yet recovered from the earth-shattering power. Fortunately, mo Qing had already gone into seclusion to focus on refining the palace. Otherwise, she would have been dumbfounded.


    the Barbarian tribe! Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold. the Barbarian tribe!


    The judge discolored as he immediately knew Shi Yan¡¯s thought. He mused,¡±Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡±


    you? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. you? ¡±


    Yi nodded and said,¡±you and I are on the same side now.¡± Now that mo PU and Liu Chi¡¯s life and death are unknown, I don¡¯t know what to do. No matter which one of them survives, it¡¯ll be a disaster for me. And to the realm of heavenly martial arts, it is also a huge disaster, so you and I have always been on the same side.¡±


    Hearing this, Yuan¡¯s expression also darkened, and it was very ugly.


    She and Chen were on the same side. They had worked together to deal with mo PU, and then they had worked together to fight against six-winged. No matter who was still alive, they would be a great threat to them.


    Yuan raised her eyes and stared at the endless darkness. The terrifying energy wreaked havoc within, but she could not detect anything.


    ¡°Do you want to come along?¡± the referee asked.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± The referee was furious. Li Yunxiao is someone I must kill!¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Yi sighed and shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered. He also understood Yuan and Yuan¡¯s situation, so he could not help but say, ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to unify the central tribes of the devil realm, then kill the ancient realm and gain the upper hand?¡±


    The judge¡¯s expression flickered as he fell into deep thought, as if he was considering Yunxiao¡¯s idea.


    Yunxiao struck while the iron was hot and encouraged, ¡± ¡°If six-winged survives this battle, he¡¯ll be heavily injured. This is our only chance to get rid of him. Otherwise, when he fully recovers, he¡¯ll ¡­¡±


    Large beads of cold sweat appeared on Richard¡¯s forehead, and he couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of six-winged¡¯s terrifying power, an existence that surpassed a Holy demon.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t leave for now. We must find out if they¡¯re alive or not,¡± Yi said in a deep voice. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to eat or sleep in peace no matter what I do!¡±


    ¡°Investigate? How do we investigate?¡±


    it¡¯s impossible to find two people in this dark space, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s harder than ascending to heaven. And in this darkness, there was nothing. He couldn¡¯t see, and his divine sense was limited. You should check it out.¡±


    ¡°How do you know there won¡¯t be any results if you haven¡¯t checked?¡± the referee grunted.


    Richard nodded and said,¡±I agree with Yuan. Why don¡¯t we look around first?¡± However, Yingluo ¡±


    His eyes turned cold as he glanced in a certain direction. ¡°Before we begin our investigation, I think it¡¯s necessary for us to remove some of the wings from the Archaeus region.¡±


    Ji¡¯s body turned cold as she felt Yi¡¯s malicious gaze. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back and said in anger, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy for everyone to survive a disaster, so why do we still have to kill each other?¡±


    I¡¯m too lazy to reason with you, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. did you ever reason with us when you attacked the heavenly martial realm? ¡± Kill!¡±


    At his command, Wei Qing, Xiao Hong, Yuan, and Yuan all attacked.


    The target was not just Ji alone, but also the demon monarchs who had survived from the four Allied forces.


    Ji did not dare to fight them head-on, so she turned and ran. But in an instant, she was chased by Yunxiao and the others, and all of them were killed.


    After doing all this, the dozen or so people examined the situation of the dark space in front of them. It was not so dangerous anymore, so they entered and began to investigate.


    A month later, the endless darkness seemed to have become lighter.


    At the place where everyone had entered, people slowly came out, but they all had heavy expressions, shaking their heads and sighing, as if they had not discovered anything.


    The last one to come out was Yunxiao, but he also found nothing. But, Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of contemplation.


    ¡°Did you find something?¡± Wei Qing asked. If you want to say it, let¡¯s think of a solution together.¡±


    Yunxiao looked into everyone¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± ¡°I suddenly thought of the six paths demonic weapon. It contains the six paths space. Only when three mo weapons are together will there be a chance of triggering the six paths space. Could mo PU and Liu Chi have entered that space?¡±


    When he said this, everyone was stunned.


    Xiao Hong and Yuan, on the other hand, were hesitant. They felt that this was indeed a possibility.


    otherwise, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± although this place is hundreds of miles wide, we would have left some traces behind. If the two of them really entered the six paths space, it would be troublesome. He had no idea how to get rid of them. And by the time they recover their strength and come out, everyone will be finished.¡± His face was filled with worry.


    Everyone was dejected. Wei Qing said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in thinking too much now. Let¡¯s take one step at a time. We¡¯ll first unite the central demon region, then destroy the Archaeus region. If we gather all our strength, even if one of them doesn¡¯t die, we can still fight.¡±


    What he said was right, and it gave everyone a little confidence. However, the last sentence,¡±I can still fight,¡± made everyone shake their heads.


    The power that mo PU and Liu Chi had displayed earlier had already exceeded their scope of understanding. Moreover, the top forces of the eight Central divisions were almost all destroyed except for the Barbarian tribes. Even if all of them were gathered together, they would be like a Mantis trying to stop a chariot when it encountered the six-winged clan.


    let¡¯s stick to our previous plan, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s better to do something than nothing. Besides, this is the only way now.¡±


    ¡°No matter if it¡¯s mo PU or Liu Chi who appears in the future, I¡¯ll come back and have a talk with them,¡± he looked at Yi and said.


    ¡°Talk?¡±


    ¡°Do you think we can come to an agreement on the matter between the two realms?¡± Lao Ai laughed.


    how do you know if you don¡¯t try? ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. how do you know? ¡± After being sealed for a hundred thousand years, mo PU¡¯s heart did not seem to be so violent anymore. Six-winged was originally from the heavenly martial arts realm, so he most likely had some feelings. As for why he attacked the realm of heavenly martial arts, I think it¡¯s because of the enmity from back then. As long as he has his revenge, he probably won¡¯t attack again.¡±


    The few people beside him nodded slightly, feeling that what he said made sense.


    On the contrary, Yunxiao did not have much confidence in himself. He felt that this matter was by no means so simple, and that there seemed to be some hidden agenda. But at this moment, he had no other good ideas.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Barbarian tribe first,¡± the referee said. Drag man he and that Lu congzi out and skin them alive!¡±


    He was also filled with frustration and frustration. He had no one to vent his anger on, so he set his sights on the Barbarian tribe.


    Yunxiao looked back at the dark space, and a faint trace of worry grew in his heart. Hua qianshu, whom he had promised to meet again, had not appeared, and he had no idea where she was at the moment.


    Furthermore, he had lost contact with the six paths demonic armament. He realized that the little bit of perception he had with Xiao Hong and Yuan was gone as well.


    The devil essence of the devil Lord Emperor also seemed to have become ordinary with the loss of the devil weapons.


    The dozen or so people no longer delayed and quickly flew towards the nearest city.


    Several dozen days later, he arrived at the nearest large city with a teleportation formation. He finally ended his flight and began to enter a series of teleportations.


    Finally, after two months, they arrived at the main city of the Barbarian tribe-extreme Emperor City!

 Chapter 2348 - Chapter 2348: Chapter 2348-proof of allegiance

    Chapter 2348: Chapter 2348-proof of allegiance


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao, Wei Qing, Xiao Hong, bi, an, and some other experts from the kun tribe had come to the city.


    Meanwhile, Yuan and her subordinates stayed in a city of the kun tribe. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in the fight with the barbarians.


    Yuan had yet to recover from her injuries in the battle at Tian Han city and only wanted to recuperate in peace, so she bade everyone farewell.


    In fact, the biggest knot in her heart was that she could not accept being on the same side as Yunxiao. If it was just a temporary Alliance out of desperation, she could still reluctantly accept it, but she could not tolerate such a long-term Alliance.


    Yunxiao was still wary of her. If it were not for the greater disaster, six-winged, he would not have spared her life.


    Therefore, it was not a bad choice for the two teams to part ways.


    In the main hall of the Imperial City.


    On top of a dark array, there was an empty shell that was split in half. On top of the egg shell, a demon venerable sat cross-legged, his body covered in thick fur, and golden light flickered on his body.


    ¡°Congratulations Lord man, you¡¯ve finally absorbed all the power of the devil ape egg.¡±


    A strange laugh came from the top of the hall. Then, a whirlwind appeared and turned into a young man.


    The man¡¯s face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were green, but they were full of vigor, which was very strange.


    Man raised his eyes and looked at the man,¡±You have complete control over this body you seized, right?¡±


    The man was Lu congzi. He snorted angrily and said,¡±I can¡¯t completely transform into a demon body yet, so I can only use this body I brought from the realm of heavenly martial arts. I¡¯ll transform my body after I master my devil cultivation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, as long as you¡¯re fine, I can rest assured.¡± Man nodded.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, my Lord,¡± Lu congzi said with a chuckle. Have you heard of the rumors recently?¡±


    Man¡¯s expression changed and he said in a deep voice,¡±you¡¯re talking about the incident in Tian Han city?¡± There were many rumors that it was chaotic, but all of them were extremely terrifying. What version did you hear?¡±


    it¡¯s indeed very messy, ¡± Lu congzi said. I¡¯ve heard seven or eight versions, and I can basically confirm some things. That is, the eight central tribes have almost been completely wiped out, and our barbarian tribe can be said to be the only outstanding one. The second was the appearance of the ancient region¡¯s devil Lord, who had destroyed the entire Tian Han city. Right now, it¡¯s unknown whether the people are alive or dead, and even the life and death of the devil head has become a mystery.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the devil Lord will die?¡± man Dao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say,¡± Lu congzi analyzed. After all, the strength of the kun tribe is not weak, and with mo PU¡¯s help, I think it¡¯s most likely a situation where both sides will suffer heavy losses. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to guess who¡¯s dead and who¡¯s not.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°Can you be sure that mo PU has made his move?¡± man interrupted him. A cold glint flashed across his face.


    yes! Lu congzi nodded with a smile and said, ¡± I happened to find a person who had the devil Lord¡¯s devil essence power a few days ago, so I extracted it. He had originally wanted to use it to spy on the six paths demonic weapon, but it was a pity that he had completely lost contact with it after the battle in Tian Han city. I¡¯m afraid that mo PU is also in a bad situation.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?!¡± Man Jing said.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Lu congzi said. I wonder what Daren plans to do next?¡±


    Man looked at Lu congzi. He was also very afraid of Lu congzi. If he didn¡¯t rely on Lu congzi¡¯s art Dao, he would have killed him long ago.


    He also tried to probe Lu congzi¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡± ¡°What do you think we should do?¡±


    Lu congzi said with a playful smile,¡±we are the only outstanding one among the eight central tribes.¡± If the devil Lord wins, he will definitely rely on us even more. ¡°Milord, you will have a tremendous increase in power in the Archaeus region. But if the kun tribe wins, it will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Where is the trouble?¡±


    ¡°Yuan and I don¡¯t assault each other, so there doesn¡¯t seem to be a need to target me,¡± man indifferently said.


    ¡°As the saying goes, two tigers can¡¯t live on the same mountain. If the Archaeus region is the one who lost, then you and Yuan will be the only ones left in the central region,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile.


    ¡°Rumor has it that Yuan has already entered the Saint Demon Realm. If that¡¯s true, I¡¯m definitely not her match,¡± man said after a moment of silence.


    Lu congzi laughed and said,¡±my Lord, why do you boost other people¡¯s morale and diminish your own?¡± Yuan had already been heavily injured before the battle with the Archaeus region. This was almost certain. Whether they could survive the battle at Tian Han city was already a problem. Even if they were lucky enough to survive, their strength would most likely drop. But Daren has refined the demonic ape¡¯s strength, one side is weak while the other side is strong, it is not difficult to kill Yuan.¡±


    ¡°You mean you want me to strike first and send out my troops to wipe out the kun tribe?¡± man Dao asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Lu congzi said.¡±This is a strategy for the victory of the kun tribe. But in fact, in my opinion, the possibility of Yuan winning is not high. If the devil wins, then there¡¯s naturally nothing to say. It¡¯ll be fine as long as the devil is still the leader.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll talk about it after the results are out.¡± How¡¯s your research on the fourth generation coming along?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lu congzi¡¯s eyes lit up. He laughed and said, ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already achieved great results. If he could succeed, it would be enough to cultivate a large number of demons at the peak of the demon Lord realm. At that time, it would be easy to sweep across the entire heavenly martial arts realm. I¡¯ll even be a bit more confident in dealing with the Archaeus region.¡±


    Man¡¯s expression changed, and a hint of anger could be seen between his brows. After all, they were still too apprehensive when it came to dealing with the Archaeus region.


    I don¡¯t understand, ¡± he said. you¡¯re from the realm of heavenly martial arts. Why are you helping us? ¡±


    ¡°Help you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯ve misunderstood, my Lord,¡± Lu congzi laughed. I¡¯m not helping anyone, I¡¯m only helping myself.¡±


    ¡°Help myself?¡±


    ¡°Looking at your current half-human, half-ghost-half-ghost-like appearance, it seems like you didn¡¯t help yourself,¡± man Leng sneered.


    Lu congzi said,¡¯as long as you have a long-term vision and enough strength, why should you be so fixated on a temporary gain and loss? Moreover, the realm of heavenly martial arts would be destroyed sooner or later. Even if they weren¡¯t destroyed by the demons, they would still be destroyed by their own hands.¡±


    ¡°In my own hands?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± man¡¯s pupils shrank as he asked in a low voice.


    Lu congzi¡¯s appearance became even weirder, and his originally handsome face became a little distorted under his expression. With an evil smile, he said, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency will understand one day.¡±


    Man was furious, but she knew the temperament of the person in front of her. After a muffled Humph, she said,¡±If that¡¯s the case, you may leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to see Lu congzi again, and he wanted to kill him right now.


    Lu congzi chuckled and turned to leave.


    Suddenly, their expressions changed at the same time. They raised their heads in shock and looked around.


    At some point, more than ten people had appeared in the hall, all of them staring at them coldly.


    ¡°! Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Lu congzi sucked in a cold breath and couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back as he looked at the people in front of him in horror.


    Man immediately descended from the sky, vigilantly staring at the crowd, and coldly said, what are you guys doing?!


    Yunxiao stared at Lu congzi and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet, you actually took over your own body.¡±


    Lu congzi¡¯s body was one of the many alchemists who had been brought here from the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Lu congzi chuckled and stared at him coldly. ¡°I wanted to take over yang Di¡¯s body, but that piece of trash is too weak. He¡¯s not worth my time.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said ferociously, ¡± ¡°Today, you¡¯ve got no way out.¡±


    ¡°Brother man, since we¡¯re acquaintances, why don¡¯t we shake hands and form an alliance?¡± Richard also looked at man and sighed.


    ¡°An Alliance?¡±


    ¡°What Alliance?¡± man Leng snorted. Haven¡¯t the eight central tribes always been allies?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still speaking in such an official manner at this time?¡± Yi laughed. To fight or to form an alliance, it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Man¡¯s expression changed slightly,¡±I want to know the result of the battle at Tian Han city.¡± Where¡¯s the devil and Yuan?¡±


    Yi spread his hands and said, ¡± the devil head is missing. Yuan is seriously injured. She¡¯s recuperating now.


    ¡°Missing?¡± man Dongrong asked. Did you see the devil¡¯s strength clearly?¡±


    Richard¡¯s face turned a little ugly, but he still said honestly, ¡± above the Holy Demon Realm. He¡¯s not far from the legendary master of the thousand worlds realm.


    ¡°The Lord of a thousand worlds!¡±


    Man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his body couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Lu congzi was also shocked, but his eyes were filled with surprise. the Lord of the thousand worlds! There really is such a realm!¡± His expression returned to normal, and he seemed to be lost in thought.


    ¡°Even so, you still dare to oppose the devil Lord?¡± man¡¯s face was ashen.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the first step, there¡¯s no turning back,¡± Shang said. Therefore, if brother man can¡¯t make the right choice today, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡±


    His gaze fell on the cracked eggshell and said, ¡± ¡°Furthermore, brother man stole the devil egg from the Archaeus region. Although you¡¯ve carefully concealed your identity, the devil Lord most likely knows about it. If I¡¯m not wrong, this devil egg was originally used to provide power for his sixth clone, but you took it away, directly causing his second clone to be insufficient in strength after the forced fusion. The devil Lord will eventually find you to settle this karma.¡±


    Man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said angrily,¡±you want to pin a crime on someone, but you can¡¯t find a good excuse to do so!¡± &Nbsp;


    ¡°Think carefully whether you¡¯re trying to frame me or not.¡± Yi laughed. It¡¯s useless for you to tell me, you can tell the devil Lord yourself.¡±


    Man¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and his eyes became gloomy and uncertain.


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed. you¡¯re wrong, Lord Chi. If he had made the wrong choice today, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet the devil Lord. If you make the right choice, you won¡¯t need to explain anything when you see the devil again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Li, you¡¯re absolutely right,¡± the referee laughed.


    Man¡¯s face turned ugly,¡±what about an Alliance?¡± What if we don¡¯t form an alliance?¡±


    Before the judge could say anything, Yunxiao said, ¡± ¡°If you want to form an alliance, you should join us in killing our way up to the ancient realm and uprooting all of the six-winged Devil¡¯s forces. If you don¡¯t want to form an alliance, then die now. I don¡¯t want to waste my time talking to you. However, if you want to form an alliance, you can use Lu congzi¡¯s head as a token of loyalty!¡±


    Man and Lu congzi¡¯s expressions turned serious, but their expressions were different. ¡°Can you defeat the devil Lord if you kill me?¡± Lu congzi grinned hideously. Why Don¡¯t You Leave Me Here and we can work together? after all, the power in my hands is not weak.¡±


    I¡¯ll believe you if I believe you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t want to waste time talking to you. Let me send you to your death!

 Chapter 2349 - Chapter 2349: A familiar face

    Chapter 2349: A familiar face


    Translator: 549690339


    At the thought of Lu congzi¡¯s evil deeds, Yunxiao had lost the interest in man killing him. With a move of his body, dozens of sword beams pierced through his body and spun around the hall, forming a sword array that spread out in all directions to prevent him from escaping.


    Lu congzi was shocked and seemed to be a little flustered. He hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord man, are you really not going to care about me? Cooperating with these people is the only way to die!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since when have I ever given up on you?¡± man¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Man, it seems like you¡¯re really beyond saving,¡± Yi said in a deep voice.


    Lu congzi was overjoyed and leaned over to the man. Thank you, sir! I hope that Daren will make a move, and we will rush out together!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Man one nodded, raised his hand, and suddenly struck out, but it was Lu congzi¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist force hit Lu congzi¡¯s body and directly blasted a big hole. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, but the blood had also been dyed black.


    The referee and Yunxiao were both taken aback by the sudden change. Yunxiao immediately retracted his sword aura and looked at him coldly.


    Lu congzi¡¯s face revealed a dazed and dull expression. He looked at his chest and stared at man in disbelief.¡±Why?¡±


    Man snorted and said,¡±do you still need to ask?¡± People have to lower their heads under the eaves. Besides, I¡¯ve long found you an eyesore.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you so much, but you still want to kill me in the end!¡± Lu congzi said with hatred.


    ¡°Help me?¡±


    Man looked at him with eyes full of ridicule, as if he was looking at a clown, and said with a smile,¡±Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Didn¡¯t you just say that everything you did was to help yourself?¡±


    even so, ¡± Lu congzi said angrily, ¡± even if I¡¯m mainly helping myself, you¡¯ll still benefit greatly, right? ¡± Treating me like this, aren¡¯t you afraid that everyone will be disappointed? Even if you seek refuge with them, will they truly accept a person like you, who has betrayed their enemy in the face of battle?¡±


    ¡°No need to talk nonsense anymore,¡± man sneered,¡±you¡¯re dying anyway, so I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Even if today¡¯s matter didn¡¯t happen, I would still kill you sooner or later. Because your appearance makes me feel disgusted. You¡¯re so ugly, and when I see you, I feel like I¡¯ve eaten a fly.¡±


    Although Lu congzi had taken over the body, his evil expression still appeared from time to time.


    Hearing man¡¯s words, he actually calmed down, and nodded,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t feel any guilt in possessing your body. You deserve to die.¡±


    Man was stunned for a moment, then he laughed out loud,¡±Hahaha, possess my body? Is he dying and his brain is in a daze?¡±


    A hole was blasted in Lu congzi¡¯s chest, and blood flowed all over the ground, but he still didn¡¯t fall. He raised his hand and made a hand seal in front of him.


    Man¡¯s expression changed. Suddenly, his body began to grow furry, his muscles swelled, his face twisted, and he kept changing.


    ¡°What? You ¡­ What have you done to me?¡±


    Man was greatly shocked. She suddenly found that her body seemed to have been possessed by someone, and was unexpectedly out of her control. In her great shock, she wanted to attack again, but her arm seemed to weigh a thousand Jin, and she couldn¡¯t lift it at all.


    Lu congzi watched jokingly from the side and laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you. Do you think I¡¯m as heartless as you? You may be unkind, but I can¡¯t be unrighteous.¡± He put on a sanctimonious look.


    ¡°You did something to the demon egg?¡± man suddenly realized and asked in shock.


    Lu congzi chuckled and said,¡±do you think you¡¯ve refined the devil egg?¡± In fact, it was the devil egg that refined you, idiot!¡±


    He walked forward and extended a finger that was as thin as a branch, pale and bloodless, and directly plunged it into man¡¯s chest. It was as easy as cutting tofu, and he did not encounter any resistance.


    Man¡¯s face was filled with fear as she turned her head with all her might to look at Yunxiao and the others, her eyes full of pleading.


    The judge gave Yunxiao a look, as if he wanted to ask for his opinion. But, Yunxiao remained unmoved, so the judge pretended not to see him.


    Lu congzi slowly pressed his body against man¡¯s. Soon, a ball of devil Qi poured into man¡¯s body. Man struggled with all her might, and her body trembled, but the extent of her trembling was very small.


    Then, the terrified expression on his face turned dull, and he finally froze.


    Lu congzi¡¯s possessed body lay powerlessly on the barbarian¡¯s body as if it had died completely. His face began to stiffen.


    Suddenly, man¡¯s body trembled and shook Lu congzi¡¯s possessed body away. Then, he pointed his finger and exploded in the air with a bang.


    After doing all that, man clapped his hands and revealed a strange grin, which was really Lu congzi¡¯s.


    Louis and the others all swallowed their saliva, feeling nauseated as if they had eaten a fly.


    ¡°I finally understand why man wants to kill you,¡± Shang said.


    Lu congzi burst into laughter as he stared at Yunxiao and said teasingly, ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a genius?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. that¡¯s true, but it¡¯s also very disgusting. It¡¯s so disgusting that anyone would want to kill you.


    Lu congzi moved his new body and seemed a little uncomfortable. He snorted coldly and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to kill me, you¡¯ll have to see if you have the strength! Even man, who was as strong as the demon commander, was ambushed by me. In fact, I¡¯ve already refined that devil egg and placed a restriction on it. He was so stupid that he thought I was helping him refine it. He deserved to die for being stupid.¡±


    you¡¯re right, ¡± Yunxiao said. I agree with you on this point. Stupid people deserve to die. But isn¡¯t it stupid of you to show off in front of me?¡±


    Lu congzi stared at him with a smile and said, ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯ve got me?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. do you think you can still live? ¡±


    The two of them were full of confidence. One thought that they had the other in the bag, while the other thought that it was impossible.


    Lu congzi clapped his hands with great force. The sound of clapping spread out, and the entire Hall shook.


    you¡¯ve called for reinforcements, ¡± Yunxiao said with a slight frown. you¡¯ll only add more vengeful souls to the list.


    Lu congzi laughed. whatever you say. I don¡¯t care if these scumbags die or not. So be it if they¡¯re vengeful.


    Soon, the entire Hall was surrounded by a large number of experts.


    Those people looked into the hall, especially when they saw Lu congzi lying on the ground. They were all shocked and angry.


    since we¡¯ve decided to kill them, let¡¯s be quick about it, ¡± Wei Qing said. otherwise, the more garbage there is, the more troublesome it will be to clean up.


    Staring at Lu congzi, Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll ask you one last time. Where are yang di and the others? where are they? ¡± You won¡¯t tell me even when you¡¯re about to die?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot about it.¡±


    A strange smile appeared on Lu congzi¡¯s face as he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that cruel. It¡¯s time for you to meet your apprentice and old friends.¡±


    He started clapping again, and a very rhythmic sound, like a song, spread throughout the hall.


    Then, the faces of Yunxiao and the others changed slightly, because they all sensed a powerful aura approaching, and it was not just one person.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    All of a sudden, the roof of the hall was ripped open, and the Devils who had come earlier all retreated in horror, scattering in all directions.


    The sun shone down, and several figures appeared in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled, and he could not help but cry out in surprise, ¡± Xuan Hua, Feiyan, yang di, Luo Tian Jiejie!


    At the moment, all the familiar faces had cold expressions on their faces. When they saw Yunxiao, they were taken aback for a moment, but then they returned to their indifferent expressions.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank. These people were either possessed by the devil or possessed by an evil spell. Although they recognized him, they seemed to be controlled by someone.


    ¡°Hahaha, we haven¡¯t seen each other for many years,¡± Lu congzi laughed and said,¡±don¡¯t you feel emotional?¡± It¡¯s such an exciting scene.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned blue with anger as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°What sorcery did they get?¡±


    ¡°Sorcery?¡±


    ¡°You can ask them yourself,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. They are all my disciples or subordinates, and even my adopted daughter. How could I teach them evil Arts?¡±


    li Yunxiao, ¡± Xuan Hua suddenly said, ¡± what are you doing? Don¡¯t be rude to the chief!¡±


    Yunxiao stared at Xuan Hua, his face darkening as he said, ¡± ¡°You guys still call him chief? Do you know what they have been doing all these years?¡±


    Xuan Hua stared at him sarcastically. we¡¯ve been with the chief all these years. Naturally, we know.


    then why are you still helping him at this moment? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    Xuan Hua said,¡±it¡¯s because I know that I helped him.¡± I know you must have a lot of misunderstandings, but I¡¯m too lazy to explain it to you. I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t be rude to the president, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±


    The rest of the people looked at him with the same expression.


    Even yang di said, ¡± ¡°Shizun, turn back and you¡¯ll be saved. At this moment, I can still call you master, but if you dare to be rude to the chief in the slightest, our master-disciple relationship will end here.¡±


    Yunxiao felt dizzy. He knew that these people were possessed, but he had nothing to say. His anger gradually subsided.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Lu congzi laughed evilly. I caught someone not long ago. He looks familiar.


    He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion.


    Suddenly, countless rays of golden light gathered and condensed into a Golden ball of light under his palm. There were flames dancing within the ball, and the illusionary image of a fire Bird was flying within it, occasionally disappearing.


    Below the Firebird was a man sitting cross-legged, seemingly recuperating from his serious injuries.


    ¡°Hua qianshu!¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was shocked again. no wonder I didn¡¯t see him at the meeting in Tianhan city! You¡¯ve caught him!


    it¡¯s called fate, ¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. it¡¯s fate that we can catch him. On the day he bade farewell to the shooting star City, he had coincidentally met her on his way back. Thanks to my good memory, I was able to recognize him. If it were anyone else, they would have long forgotten about such a small fry. However, his fortune is not bad. He actually obtained the Nirvana of the Phoenix and the devil essence of the devil Emperor. This is a little surprise for me. ¡±

 Chapter 2350 - Chapter 2350: Fourth-generation product

    Chapter 2350: Fourth-generation product


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao suddenly laughed as well. my disciple has made you happy with a little surprise. I¡¯ve decided to give you a big surprise next. I¡¯ll let you go to heaven.


    Seeing that Hua qianshu was fine, he was relieved. Even Xuan Hua, yang di, and the others, as long as they were still alive, there would always be a way to remove the sorcery.


    ¡°At this moment, I can¡¯t help but admire your calmness and optimism,¡± Lu congzi retorted. Even now, do you still have the confidence to kill me? This body has absorbed the power of the ancient demon ape and has already reached the half-step Saint Demon Realm!¡±


    In an instant, as Lu congzi released his aura, the entire Hall began to shake.


    All the demons ¡®expressions changed drastically.


    Even Yunxiao was taken aback. that¡¯s impossible! You¡¯ve just taken over this body. How can you control it so easily? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why people with stupid brains die easily,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile. Didn¡¯t I just say it? I didn¡¯t possess man¡¯s body, but the ancient demon ape¡¯s! I had already refined the infant¡¯s power when it was still in the devil egg, and man Zi thought that he had obtained the devil ape¡¯s power, but he was actually bound by the devil ape. If you hadn¡¯t come today, I would¡¯ve still attacked man in a few days. Your arrival has only brought the process forward.¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding barbarian demon lords changed drastically when they heard this. Each and every one of them revealed an expression of shock.


    Richard sneered. you¡¯re right. Stupid people die easily. I¡¯m really worried about your IQ. Now your identity has been exposed, right? ¡± How will these barbarian people work for you?¡±


    The experts of the Barbarian tribe came back to their senses one by one. They glared at Lu congzi with Fury on their faces.


    Lu congzi chuckled and said,¡±to be honest, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m interested in these minions.¡± But at least they were lives. Even if they were used as cannon fodder, it would be good. Before I dealt with man, I had already placed a restriction on them. Initially, I wanted to kill man together, but the devil egg gave me another opportunity, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to use these pieces of trash. But now, I can use them.¡±


    The demon lords of the Barbarian tribe exploded with anger. They shouted with all their might,¡±Lu congzi! If we don¡¯t kill you today, we won¡¯t be human!¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re all going to be dogs today,¡± Lu congzi said with a smile.


    He raised his hand and grabbed. A strange force seemed to appear in the palm of his hand, and the expressions of the demon lords all changed drastically, screaming in pain in the air!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did you do to us?¡±


    The demon lords screamed, their faces contorted. At first, they could still resist, but later on, they all wailed and begged for mercy. Sir, please stop and let us go. Please, Sir, let us go!


    ¡°Beg for mercy?¡± Lu congzi said coldly. Didn¡¯t you all say that if you don¡¯t kill me today, you¡¯re all not human?¡°


    ¡°We are not humans to begin with,¡± a Demon Lord kneeled and begged,¡±please, Milord, have mercy on us.¡±


    A few demon monarchs were in so much pain that they tore their bodies apart and exploded with a bang, falling down in the air.


    This scene caused the rest of the People¡¯s expressions to change greatly, and they began to beg for mercy in fear.


    Only then did Lu congzi let go of his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The only chance of survival is to kill Yunxiao and all the others! Also, I want to tell you a tragic thing. The seal I placed on you is bound to the slave contract. If I die, you will all die!¡±


    The demon lords ¡®faces were all pale, and their eyes were like dead fish, completely devoid of light.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still not making a move?¡±


    At Lu congzi¡¯s cold order, the devil Lords trembled with fear when they saw that he was about to shake hands with them. They hurried to rush toward Yunxiao and the others from all directions.


    Even Xuan Hua and the others flew in front of Lu congzi to protect him.


    Liu Feiyan¡¯s face was filled with anger. She pointed her sword forward and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Gu Feiyang, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. You actually harbored evil intentions and wanted to kill my foster father! I will take your head today!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned slightly cold as he said to Wei Qing, who was behind him, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Use the Yin Yang air bottle to suck them in, but don¡¯t take their lives.¡±


    Hmph! Wei Qing snorted coldly. it¡¯s hard not to harm someone¡¯s life. You should do this kind of nanny-like job yourself. Leave Lu congzi to me!


    He flew up and flew toward Lu congzi, who was surrounded by the crowd.


    At this moment, the demon lords that were attacking from all directions were all blocked by Yi and his subordinates, as well as Xiao Hong.


    The referee held a small sword in his hand and fought bravely. During the battle of Tian Han city, she didn¡¯t have time to put away her twelve divine beings. In the end, it was destroyed by mo PU and Liu Chi¡¯s attack. Now, only that small sword was left.


    Fortunately, that sword was also an extraordinary item, and it was extremely powerful.


    Lord Chi, ¡± Yunxiao said. can these demon lords stop us? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of them, so there¡¯s no problem for now.¡± The referee said with a solemn expression. But if there¡¯s a steady stream of demons coming, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    The battle here had alarmed the entire Imperial extremity city. Experts from all over the city were rushing over to join the battle.


    Even though Yi was a Demon Lord, he could not defend against a siege and a battle of attrition.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yunxiao said. You hold on first, I¡¯ll try my best to be fast!¡±


    At this moment, Xuan Hua, Liu Feiyan, and the others all flew into the air and attacked Wei Qing.


    a bunch of scum! Wei Qing sneered. if it weren¡¯t for li Yunxiao, I would have killed you right now.


    With his strength, he naturally would not put these people in his eyes.


    However, under Xuan Hua¡¯s first attack, the pitch-black longbow in his hand suddenly turned into a saber and also suddenly slashed over.


    His originally handsome face suddenly became as ferocious as a demon, and his power also increased!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had been calm and collected, but to his shock, he realized that not only was the other party¡¯s strength not the same as before, it was completely beyond his expectations!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    In a panic, Wei Qing struck out and hit the black longbow with his palm, sending it flying.


    However, the attacks of Liu Feiyan and the others came one after another, making it impossible for him to Dodge. He could only brace himself and attack in all directions!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A series of explosions rang out. Wei Qing¡¯s heart trembled. Each of their attacks had the power of the demon Lord. And a few of them had even reached the peak of the demon Lord realm!


    Finally, he could not hold on any longer and was sent flying by the combined attacks of everyone. He even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    how is this possible?!


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was filled with fear after he retreated a few thousand feet.


    He was now a true demon commander, and he had gone through many hardships to obtain this cultivation. Except for Xuan Hua and Liu Feiyan, the rest of the people in front of him were basically alchemists. How could they have reached the demon Lord realm in such a short time, which was comparable to the void extreme divine realm of the heavenly martial realm?


    Yunxiao was about to make a move, but he stopped as well, his face filled with horror and disbelief.


    ¡°Huh? Wei Qing, you actually escaped?¡± Lu congzi said in surprise. I can¡¯t believe that even you have stepped into the demon Lord realm. Now, demon Venerables are as cheap as dogs and can be found everywhere?¡±


    damn you! Yunxiao roared. you damn beast! What did you do to them?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. The more abnormal the phenomenon was, the greater the transformation and damage it would cause to Xuan Hua and the others. Otherwise, Lu congzi would have already modified him and not thought of ways to possess the Barbarian.


    ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s to help them increase their cultivation. Isn¡¯t that the effect? Are you blind?¡±


    Lu congzi chuckled. He was very pleased and proud. In the end, when he looked at Yunxiao¡¯s angry face, he seemed to feel a great sense of accomplishment and said, ¡±


    ¡°Back in the ancient Devil¡¯s well, you saw the demonic beasts I had modified. They were the second generation. After that, in shooting star City, they could be considered the third generation. And these familiar people you see in front of you are the fourth generation, hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao trembled all over, and his scalp went numb with anger. With bloodshot eyes, he said in a cold voice, ¡± you¡¯re saying that these people are ¡®magical beasts¡¯?!


    ¡°Hehe, why are you so obsessed with your original appearance? Young master Yunxiao was a man of great wisdom, so please don¡¯t take it to heart. They were just a bunch of stinking skins. Of course, they aren¡¯t much different from magical beasts in essence.¡±


    Lu congzi chuckled and said, ¡± also, I¡¯ve discovered that combining materials from the heavenly martial realm and the devil realm can produce many unexpected effects. This fourth-generation product is the one I¡¯m most satisfied with so far. Not only does it have strength, but it also has wisdom and even loyalty.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Yunxiao could no longer hide his anger, and he rushed over in an instant.


    Xuan Hua and the others all had angry expressions as they shouted, ¡± ¡°Stop!¡±


    They all attacked him.


    But, how could he stop him? besides, Yunxiao was burning with anger at the moment, so he could not care less. He raised his palm and struck out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The huge palm force hit the void and exploded, sending more than ten people flying.


    His strength was above Wei Qing¡¯s, and Wei Qing was also too careless and underestimated the enemy, which was why Xuan Hua and the others took the opportunity to send him flying.


    How could these people stop Yunxiao?


    haha, young master Yunxiao is too kind to kill me.


    Lu congzi laughed out loud and flew back, clapping his hands again.


    With man¡¯s body and the power of a half-step Holy demon, he was confident that he could fight Yunxiao. However, he had always been a cautious person and refused to take any risks.


    Soon, as the applause stopped, a large number of magical creatures flew over from all directions and gathered behind Lu congzi. They were the third-generation modified products he had seen in shooting star City.


    There were also quite a few third-generation beasts, about forty to fifty of them, and they all roared as they charged over.


    Lu congzi had abandoned all his previous efforts in the battle of shooting star City. These were all modified products after they escaped.


    ¡°All of you, go to hell!¡±


    Yunxiao was almost going crazy. The world of smiles appeared in his hand and he suddenly slapped at the third-generation products!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A gust of wind and Fire swept out, instantly sweeping in all directions. The entire Hall was completely blown away!

 Chapter 2351 - Chapter 2351: Chapter 2350-dying with a single song

    Chapter 2351: Chapter 2350-dying with a single song


    Translator: 549690339


    One by one, the massive third-generation demons were sent flying by the power of the ¡®proud smile of the secular world¡¯. Many of them exploded with loud bangs, suffering serious injuries.


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes fell on the banana fan and he said, ¡± ¡°What profound level weapon is this? Who did it come from?¡±


    Yunxiao, who had gone crazy, roared, ¡± ¡°From your f * cking head!¡± He raised his banana fan and suddenly hit Lu congzi!


    Lu congzi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately felt the mighty power of wind and Fire, but he did not panic. Instead, he raised his hand and punched!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The huge furry fist struck the banana fan, and a massive force soared into the sky, shaking the two of them unsteadily.


    Lu congzi¡¯s huge pupils contracted like black dots. He said in surprise, ¡± you¡¯re so strong that you can actually compete with me?!


    ¡°Resist? I¡¯m going to tear you apart with my bare hands today!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, and his reason was invaded by boundless anger. He clenched his fist, and the primordial sword energy gathered in his palm.


    Lu congzi¡¯s expression changed, as if he had sensed something. He looked at the sword Qi in shock and cried out in horror, ¡± what¡¯s that?!


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, and before the sword could take shape, he slashed it down like a beast!


    Lu congzi¡¯s pupils constricted, and he gasped. He actually felt the danger of dying under that sword.


    He immediately grabbed with both hands, directly stimulating all the potential of this body. With a loud roar, he punched out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A circle of sword Qi spread out at the point of collision between the two forces.


    Lu congzi felt that his arm was torn apart by the sword Qi, and his skin and flesh were torn open. He grimaced in pain as if he had been cut by ten thousand swords.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The giant ape-like body was instantly sent flying, and his entire arm was almost crippled. Not only that, but the meridians in his body were also shot in by the sword Qi and broke in more than a dozen places.


    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Lu congzi was immediately frightened as he looked at Yunxiao, who was approaching him step by step. The madness and hatred in his eyes and the terrible sword in his hand could actually hurt him to this extent without even having a shape!


    ¡°What¡¯s with this sword? What the hell is going on?¡±


    Lu congzi was scared out of his wits and lost all will to fight. He hurriedly shouted and fled behind him.


    Originally, his strength as a half-step Saint fiend was enough to fight Yunxiao. Plus, in the main battlefield of the Supreme Emperor City, a large number of demonic creatures were rushing over, so he had a good chance of winning.


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated his enemy and been too smug earlier, so he was wounded by Yunxiao¡¯s sword.


    In addition, he was not a martial artist, so he did not have the courage and fighting will of a martial artist. He only had the obsession and madness of an Alchemist to study and transform everything.


    Yunxiao endured the great backlash caused by the floating and Consolidating Equipment master and said with a grin, ¡± although you¡¯ve obtained the body of a half-step Holy demon, you¡¯re still a pathetic, laughable, and hateful weakling.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Lu congzi was shocked and furious. What right do you have to comment on me! If I¡¯m a weakling, then what are the thousands of strong people who died because of me?¡±


    I¡¯m not qualified to judge you, ¡± Yunxiao sneered. I¡¯m not qualified to judge you. What¡¯s there is only to send you to the end of your life, to put an end to your crimes.¡±


    Lu congzi retreated again and again and said in a panic, ¡± ¡°Stop! Haven¡¯t you done any evil? haven¡¯t you killed anyone? I¡¯m afraid that the number of people who died in your hands is far more than mine!¡±


    I have indeed killed more people than you, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. but I did it for the world, for the entire world!


    ¡°Haha, what a good reason!¡±


    even if you¡¯re kind and loyal, you¡¯ve only killed tens of millions of people for your own selfish thoughts and peace of mind, ¡± Lu congzi laughed angrily. or rather, you¡¯ve killed tens of millions of people to fulfill your benevolence and righteousness. I¡¯m only pursuing my own goals, and what¡¯s the essential difference between killing tens of millions of people and you? Do you think that you can claim to have accomplished a thousand things just because you¡¯re the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader?¡±


    Yunxiao sneered. no matter how sharp your tongue is, you won¡¯t be able to escape death today. Although I¡¯m the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, I don¡¯t dare to reveal my unparalleled achievements. However, killing you today can be considered as a small contribution to the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    The master of sinking suddenly condensed into the shape of a sword, turning into a physical sword that he held in his hand.


    A pure metallic aura immediately appeared in his palm. He held it very firmly, and his heart felt a peace that he had never felt before.


    An unprecedented, vast power swirled around him, shaking the entire Imperial extremity city!


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    run! Lu congzi roared and ran away madly.


    The sky was also constantly rumbling, accompanied by Thunder and fire.


    Yunxiao¡¯s sword momentum rose, turning into a White Rainbow that pierced through the sun and shattered the void!


    ¡°Star sword slash!¡±


    A streak of white light streaked across time and space. The entire Imperial extremity city was split into two by this sword!


    The sword Qi in front of him instantly slashed at Lu congzi¡¯s body, and it was as if ten thousand arrows had pierced through his heart.


    Lu congzi¡¯s body trembled, and in the blink of an eye, he exploded with a bang, turning into pieces.


    All the dust turned into the most primitive demonic Qi and was blown away by the wind. Finally, it dissipated into the endless earth, completely disappearing without a trace.


    ¡°The affairs of the world flow like water, and a dream comes to life. A majestic plan, a blood feud, all it takes is a song to end it. ¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the demonic aura that Lu congzi had turned into, which had gathered and scattered like smoke, leaving no trace on the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh and put away the master sinking ship in his hand.


    With Lu congzi¡¯s death, the demon lords who had been restrained by him twitched in pain and completely lost their combat strength, wailing miserably.


    The people of the kun tribe looked at him with pity on their faces, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Kill them all,¡± Yi said in a deep voice,¡±it¡¯ll be a release for them.¡±


    The weaker barbarian tribesmen watched from afar, not daring to get close. In particular, Yunxiao¡¯s sword strike, which had directly split the heaven and earth and split the Imperial extremity city in two, made everyone even more terrified.


    Wei Qing was also shocked. He was still fighting with Xuan Hua and the others. Every time he caught one, he would stuff it into the yin and yang Qi bottle. Soon, he caught all of them.


    With Lu congzi¡¯s death, a ball of flame slowly emerged not far in front of him, which then turned into a Phoenix and then condensed into the shape of Hua qianshu. He rushed over and knelt in front of Yunxiao, sobbing and saying, ¡± ¡°Master!¡±


    Yunxiao was in a bad mood, but when he saw that Hua qianshu was safe and sound, he felt a little better. He quickly reached out his hand and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°You may rise.¡±


    Hua qianshu refused to get up. She was forcefully dragged by Yunxiao, and only then was she able to stand up with great difficulty. Her face was already covered in tears.


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re back.


    Hua qianshu had been holding back her tears, but after hearing this, she burst into tears again.


    Following Lu congzi¡¯s death, almost all the higher-ups of the Barbarian tribe were killed. Xuan Hua and the others were also captured. The entire situation in the Imperial extremity city had been completely awed.


    The remaining middle and lower-level demons were not a threat at all. The church sent a few powerhouses over to manage and incorporate all of them.


    At this point, there was no one in the eight central tribes that could resist the yuan and Yuan tribes.


    The rest was only a matter of time. As long as they were given a certain amount of time, they would be able to truly unify the central region.


    Lord li, ¡± the judge looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± are we really going to the ancient realm next? ¡±


    we don¡¯t know whether mo PU and Liu Chi are Dead or Alive, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can only prepare for the worst and destroy the ancient realm first. If six-winged really does return one day, we¡¯ll be able to face him in our strongest state.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the judge sighed. The fact that six-winged doesn¡¯t die has always been a knot in my heart. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll die in his hands sooner or later.¡±


    the heavenly martial realm is the same, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s the same in the heavenly martial realm. If he were to unify the devil World, he would be in big trouble. Back then, he was injured by a true dragon, yet he retaliated with his entire resentment on One World. He¡¯s so narrow-minded that no one else in the two worlds can compare.¡±


    ¡°The six-winged Suan ni has already appeared?¡±


    Suddenly, a soft and gentle voice rang in Yunxiao¡¯s ears.


    Yunxiao was slightly surprised, but then he could not help but look happy. A white light flashed between his eyebrows, and a woman¡¯s figure appeared in front of him.


    The moment the woman appeared, she seemed to be extremely uncomfortable. She cried out in pain and her body was unstable.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurried forward to help her up and cast an enchantment around her to block the power of the devil realm as much as possible.


    Only then did the woman¡¯s face turn red, and she nodded, ¡± ¡°Many thanks, young master.¡±


    The others all revealed strange expressions. They seemed to have never seen this woman before. Wei Qing and Xiao Hong were also stunned.


    lady rouwei, you¡¯re too polite, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you can just call me li Yunxiao. I have a good relationship with Princess water fairy and Lord poron, the sea Emperor.¡±


    ¡®Li Yunxiao!¡¯


    Rou Wei muttered it a few times and smiled.¡±You were the one who saved me, right?¡±


    This woman was the sea Emperor¡¯s wife. After taking the heavenly fate creation pill that day, she had been sleeping in the divine realm tablet and had not woken up.


    For some reason, he had woken up and heard the conversation between Yunxiao and the judge.


    Yunxiao gave a brief introduction to the crowd. The judge and the others were all confused, and it was only then that Wei Qing and Xiao Hong realized what was going on.


    Rou Wei¡¯s brows moved. She looked around and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This is the devil World?¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao nodded slightly. you have a good eye, my Lord.


    Rou Wei was shocked and quickly began to calculate.


    Yunxiao knew that she, like Duanmu Youyu, had inherited the hundred wheel knot, and was very good at divination. Thus, he remained silent and waited for her to make her deduction.


    After a while, Rou Wei¡¯s face turned ashen, and the light in her eyes dimmed. All that was left was a long sigh.


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± I¡¯m guessing what you¡¯re thinking. I wonder what he calculated? If it¡¯s good or bad, you should tell everyone, otherwise, you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable.¡±


    Rou Wei nodded gently. I just heard about the appearance of six-winged, ¡± she said. I did some calculations and found that the heavenly fate has not changed. I¡¯m afraid the realm of heavenly martial arts will still be destroyed by six-winged in the end.

 Chapter 2352 - Chapter 2352: Chapter 2351-prophecy

    Chapter 2352: Chapter 2351-prophecy


    Translator: 549690339


    When the people in the surroundings heard this, their expressions immediately changed.


    The judge and the others were confused. They couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically.


    The faces of Wei Qing, Xiao Hong, and Yunxiao all changed.


    Because Yi and the others had never seen a ¡®prophecy¡¯ before, they naturally felt that it was absurd, but Yunxiao and the others did not.


    are you sure that six-winged is not dead, my Lord? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. are you sure that he is not dead? ¡± Then what about mo PU?¡±


    Rou Wei shook her head and said,¡±mo PU¡¯s strength is too strong, I can¡¯t divine it.¡± I can¡¯t even calculate the life and death of six-winged, I only peeked at Tian GUI, and it¡¯s still on the established track without any changes. And this result was passed down by the line of self-divination, which was the destruction of the six-winged world, and the heavenly martial arts realm no longer existed.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. so, Liu Chi is indeed not dead. he said. he¡¯s not dead. Based on this conclusion, he¡¯ll most likely be able to reach the Lord of a thousand worlds.¡±


    Everyone in the church was also shocked, but the church forced a smile and said, ¡± ¡°Haha, Lord Li, you believe this person¡¯s nonsense? There¡¯s no evidence at all, it¡¯s just nonsense!¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and said to rouwei, ¡± since you are from the lineage of Lord Baishu Yui, do you have any way to deal with it? ¡±


    ¡°Young master Yunxiao, you think too highly of me,¡± rouwei said with a bitter smile.


    Yunxiao looked irritated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really believed it?¡± Jian Jia asked.


    the divination families in the heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. unless it is a heaven that can not be occupied, anything that can be seen is the heavenly Dao.


    ¡°There¡¯s ¡­ There¡¯s such a thing?¡±


    Richard was dumbfounded and started to worry.


    If the six-winged clan could destroy the heavenly martial arts realm in the end, then it could certainly unify the devil realm. Then his life would be in danger.


    ¡°What, what should we do?¡±


    Originally, he had been secretly happy and smug about annihilating the Barbarian tribes and unifying the eight central tribes. But now, all of that was gone. His heart was heavy.


    this damn pervert! Yunxiao cursed. he was just schemed against back then, and he hates his hometown so much. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he just killed luanyu and the others? Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, he can still kill me. Why would he want to spread his hatred to the entire world!¡±


    Rouwei shook her head with a bitter smile. Liu Chi isn¡¯t that kind of person. According to the notes, he¡¯s meticulous and astonishingly talented. He¡¯s rarely been a match for anyone since ancient times. In the end, luanyu and the others were jealous and had a conflict with him. After killing Wanling, he was also injured by luanyu and escaped into the devil World. And according to the divination and analysis of my ancestors, the reason for their conflict was because of one thing.¡±


    ¡°An item?¡±


    something that luanyu and six-winged covet? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is it the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Rou Wei shook her head and said,¡¯it¡¯s not the divine realm tablet. This was an item that was related to the fate of a world. If the heavenly Dao could not be changed, this item would eventually fall into the hands of six-winged. It was originally an extremely secretive matter, but now I can tell you about it. ¡±


    ¡°What exactly is it?¡± Wei Qing asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± rouwei shook her head. However, some of the ancestors seemed to have calculated it before. According to the records, that ancestor exhausted all of his lifespan and turned into bones in an instant.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. so mysterious? ¡± he asked. Was there anything else in the heavenly martial arts realm that even six-winged and luanyu coveted? It seems I¡¯ll have to ask luanyu about this matter.¡±


    Rou Wei was filled with worry. there doesn¡¯t seem to be much time left. Let¡¯s find luanyu and ask him what that thing is. Perhaps there¡¯s still a way to save it.


    let¡¯s not waste any time. Yunxiao nodded. we¡¯ll go back to the heavenly martial realm now.


    The referee was shocked and said,¡±go back?¡± What about the Archaeus region?¡±


    I¡¯ll leave the battle in the ancient realm to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord Yuan and Lord Yuan.


    ¡°The Archaeus region has always been * mysterious place ** Yi said in * deep voice ** Our tribe and the kun tribe have suffered great losses in this battle. *¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll be sending ourselves to our deaths if we¡¯re not enemies of the Archaeus region. * Although Yuan¡¯s strength was tyrannical, she was seriously injured and could not recover in a short period of time. I¡¯m very worried that I¡¯m the only demon venerable. If you fail to conquer the Archaeus region, it will not be a good thing for the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Yunxiao was also put in a difficult position. What the judge said was true, and he did want to find luanyu as soon as possible to understand what happened back then.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll stay behind and help you,¡± Wei Qing suddenly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re staying?¡±


    Both Yunxiao and the judge were taken aback.


    Wei Qing nodded and said,¡±I¡¯m currently cultivating demonic techniques, and with the rainbow stone in my body, I¡¯ve completely adapted to the demonic realm.¡± Even if the war in the Archaeus region had not happened, I would have stayed in the devil realm to cultivate if the heavenly martial arts realm was fine.¡±


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao was overjoyed. that¡¯s great!


    The referee had no choice but to agree. Although Yunxiao seemed to be missing his greatest help, it was still good to keep Wei Qing, which was better than him fighting alone.


    let¡¯s not waste any time, ¡± Yunxiao said. let¡¯s use the teleportation formation of the Barbarian tribe. Where is the nearest crack? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange this,¡± the referee said.


    He immediately summoned his subordinates and made arrangements for this matter.


    The referee¡¯s face was filled with faint sorrow as he stepped forward and said, ¡± ¡°Lord li is going back? I wish Lord li a safe journey. When will you return to the devil realm?¡±


    now, the crux of the problem between the two worlds lies with six-winged, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. as long as six-winged is killed, the two worlds will be at peace. At that time, whether it¡¯s the heavenly martial realm or the devil realm, you or me, we can come and go as we please.¡±


    ¡°I can also go to the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡± the referee was stunned.


    of course you can! Yunxiao laughed. why not? ¡±


    ¡°Then can I withstand the realm power of the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡± Yi asked.


    there are many ways to resist the power of the realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. it¡¯s not a problem.


    then let¡¯s work hard to kill six-winged, ¡± Yi said suddenly after some thought. I want to go to the realm of heavenly martial arts in the future. Her smile was very bright.


    Yunxiao was also deeply influenced by his words. After the two realms are at peace, you can come to the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±


    The man nodded heavily and watched Yunxiao leave with a reluctant expression.


    Xiao Hong watched silently from the side. Naturally, she had seen more than Yunxiao. She did not have a good impression of Yi, but now that her resentment had disappeared, she could not help but sigh in her heart.


    Wei Qing took Xuan Hua and the others out of the yin and yang air bottle one by one. They had all been knocked out by him, and he handed them all to Yunxiao.


    Both Yunxiao and Hua qianshu¡¯s faces turned ugly. Especially when Hua qianshu saw yang di, she even called out to him a few times sadly.


    ¡°Master, you must save them,¡± Hua qianshu said.


    After taking everyone into the divine realm tablet, Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    In fact, he was not confident at all, and he did not have the time to study the rescue technique. He could only return to Yanwu and leave it to AI.


    Furthermore, the ancestor of the demon race, Liu Chi, had become the devil¡¯s head, becoming the biggest problem between the two worlds. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell the demon race.


    If the demon race knew about this, who knew what kind of commotion they would cause.


    The judge quickly found the middle level of the Barbarian tribe, determined the location of the crack, and then ordered someone to take Yunxiao there.


    There were a total of two demons, one from the Barbarian tribe and the other from the kun tribe. The Barbarian demon led the way through the teleportation formation and arrived at an uninhabited wilderness. They began to fly at a high speed.


    After more than a month, they finally arrived at a deep mountain. There was an extremely powerful aura coming from it, and it was obvious that a large number of demons were entrenched there.


    The Barbarian expert¡¯s face paled and he did not dare to go down.


    After finding out the location, Yunxiao dismissed the two and asked them to go back to report, while he and Xiao Hong went on their own.


    Although there were powerful demons in the mountains, they posed no threat to the two of them.


    He quickly found the crack and went through it.


    After passing through a long tunnel-like space, the two of them finally appeared in a dark place.


    Yunxiao looked around and could not help but sigh in his heart. This was the place where he had fought with Lu congzi and the demonic monarch for the first time.


    Now that he was back on the journey, he couldn¡¯t help but be filled with emotions.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much time to think about it. He flew away and quickly arrived at the well.


    Yunxiao flicked his finger, and a beam of light shot out. With a bang, it shook thousands of feet in front of him, turning into several streams of light that spread out like a spider web.


    It was the barrier that Ling mudi had set up with the nine Palace talisman.


    After all these years, the power of the runes had weakened a lot, and it could not stop him at all.


    Yunxiao stepped forward and glanced around. He chose the weakest node, then tore it open with both hands, creating a crack as tall as a man, and walked over.


    After passing through it, the crack closed up on its own, but the power was much smaller.


    Not far from the ancient Devil¡¯s well, a floating island was slowly moving in the wind, but the distance it circled was fixed, and it was impossible to leave.


    There were many Warriors on the island, about a hundred of them, most of them meditating.


    In the main hall, a blue-robed man was waiting for something.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared from outside the door. The one in front was a handsome young master with an extraordinary appearance. Behind him was a woman in a Palace dress with her eyebrows raised.


    The young master entered with a smile and cupped his fists. ¡°Brother Wudi, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time,¡±


    The man in the blue robe was Qian Wudi, and he said hurriedly, ¡± so, it¡¯s brother chenfeng. Haha, you¡¯re finally here. I can finally return to Yanwu.


    His expression suddenly changed as he looked at Chen Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock, ¡± ¡°Brother Chen Feng has reached the deity realm?¡±


    When his gaze once again fell on Liang Yuyi behind him, his expression became even uglier. ¡°Yu Yi has also entered the God Realm!¡±


    Liang Yuyi chuckled and said,¡±it¡¯s just luck.¡± Young master Wudi was also at the peak of nine-star and was unrivaled. He was only a fine line away from the immortal level. I see that young master is in such a hurry to return, most likely to break through this barrier.¡±


    Qian Wudi sighed and said,¡±Yuyi has a good eye, that¡¯s right.¡±

 Chapter 2353 - Chapter 2353: Chapter 2352-returning to the city

    Chapter 2353: Chapter 2352-returning to the city


    Translator: 549690339


    don¡¯t worry, brother Wudi, ¡± Chen Feng said. Yu Yi and I will take over this place. There¡¯s no need to worry.


    Qian Wudi nodded and said,¡±after all, it¡¯s the ancient Devil¡¯s well¡¯s crack. It¡¯s the easiest one out of all the big cracks.¡± With the nine Palace talisman that Lord mu di set up back then, it¡¯s very difficult for the devil to escape.¡±


    Chen Feng¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he said,¡±good luck. I hope I can see you at the godly state when you take over my position in a year.¡± By the way, I¡¯ll tell you something else. Qian Duoduo reached the immortal state half a year ago, two months earlier than me. ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Qian Wudi was taken aback, and his expression instantly turned dark. The veins on his fist bones were bulging.


    ¡°Talents have emerged in large numbers in the past few years, and there are countless powerhouses who have entered the godly state. After all, the world¡¯s environment has changed, and it is no longer the heavenly martial arts realm of the past.¡±


    The three of them were all emotional. In the past, even peak nine-star cultivators were powerful and respected by countless people, let alone immortal state cultivators.


    and in the past few years, Yanwu has developed a large number of various pills, ¡± said Liang Yuyi. more and more experts have reached the immortal state. If we don¡¯t work hard, we¡¯ll be eliminated by the times.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few years since the battle at the Redmoon city,¡± Chen Feng said with a sigh. I don¡¯t know what happened to Yunxiao after he went to the devil realm, and I don¡¯t know if he can come back.¡±


    Qian Wudi¡¯s pupils shrank and he snorted coldly.¡±With his fate, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for him to die. Who knows what he¡¯s doing in the devil World?¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a golden light shot out and he said,¡±I¡¯m going to the floating city.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and he hoped to return to Yanwu as soon as possible to break through to the immortal state.


    ¡°Yes, I hope that the next time we meet, you¡¯ll have improved a little.¡±


    Chen Feng took the token and smiled. Suddenly, the smile froze on his face, as if he was a little stiff and stunned.


    His shocked eyes stared at the door of the hall, where two figures were leaning against it.


    li ¡­ Li Yunxiao? ¡±


    Chen Feng, Liang Yuyi, and Qian Wudi were all dumbfounded as they stood in the hall in a daze. Xiao Hong and the others also knew the beautiful figure behind Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were smiling as he said,¡¯are you going back to Yanwu? I¡¯m also on my way back, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    it¡¯s really you?!


    Qian Wudi cried out in shock, unable to recover from his shock.


    Chen Feng¡¯s expression changed. He immediately cupped his fists, ¡± greetings, Alliance master.


    Liang Yuyi and Qian Wudi also came back to their senses and immediately said respectfully, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Alliance master.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. you¡¯re too polite. You don¡¯t have to be so formal. Let¡¯s go.


    Qian Wudi hurriedly led the way in front and brought the two of them out of the hall toward the teleportation formation on the sky-floating island.


    Chen Feng stared blankly at the figures of the few people leaving. His shocked face began to ripple as he muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The Alliance master is back. I¡¯m afraid the trouble is about to begin.¡±


    Liang Yuyi grabbed his hand and immediately felt cold sweat. She couldn¡¯t help but clench it and comfort him, ¡± ¡°The storm will come sooner or later. I saw that the Alliance master¡¯s expression was calm, so I think he should have a plan in mind.¡±


    ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s always so expressionless?¡± Chen Feng smiled bitterly.¡±It¡¯s as if he rarely changes his face.¡± But no matter what, I¡¯m afraid the realm of heavenly martial arts is going to be lively again. I¡¯m not used to it without him for these two years.¡±


    A few hours later, a teleportation light lit up in Yanwu, and Qian Wudi and the other two walked out of the array.


    With a sweep of his divine sense and sensing the familiar scene in the city, Yunxiao could not help but be filled with mixed feelings. At this moment, Yanwu seemed to be much larger than when he left.


    A guard walked up and cupped his fists. so it¡¯s Lord Wudi. You must have returned from the ancient Devil¡¯s well floating island, right? please go this way to complete the return procedures.


    Yunxiao looked around and found that the teleportation area was rather unfamiliar. It should have been built after he went to the devil realm. Even the floating island in the ancient Devil¡¯s well didn¡¯t have one.


    In addition, all the teleportations between the floating islands and Yanwu were unique, with extremely strict procedures.


    Because these floating islands were important areas in Yanwu to monitor the cracks, no one was allowed to be careless, and anyone who entered the passage had to go through strict procedures.


    The guard was holding a Jade tablet in his hand, and he seemed to be reviewing Qian Wudi¡¯s handover process. Suddenly, his face changed as he stared vigilantly at Yunxiao and Xiao Hong and snapped, ¡± ¡°Lord Wudi, what¡¯s going on with these two? During the handover process, it seemed to have only indicated that you were returning to the city alone, but it didn¡¯t say that you were bringing any attendants!¡±


    The stern voice immediately alerted the guards around him. Yunxiao immediately sensed that there were more than a dozen people hiding in the dark, all staring at him and Xiao Hong with their divine senses. They were probably going to attack at any moment.


    ¡°Follower Suan ni¡±


    Qian Wudi was a little depressed. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, pointed at Yunxiao, and said, ¡± ¡°You guys don¡¯t know him?¡±


    The guard was taken aback. He gave Yunxiao a few looks and murmured, ¡± ¡°He looks familiar, Yingluo.¡±


    The Guard¡¯s face turned cold and he shouted, ¡± but no matter who it is, if they want to teleport between the floating island and Yanwu, they must be registered and approved. Otherwise, they will be considered a serious violation and must be dealt with according to the city rules!


    The guard raised his hand and waved it down. The experts hidden in the surroundings immediately appeared and surrounded Qian Wudi and the others.


    The corner of Qian Wudi¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile, ¡± ¡°Then you guys can take these two away.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. These were all elite guards who did things strictly, and he admired them very much. Afraid that there would be any conflict, he took out a token and raised it, saying, ¡± I am the Lord of Yanwu and the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance. This is my token.


    The surroundings quieted down in an instant. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, and their faces were filled with shock.


    The leading Guard¡¯s face suddenly changed and he cried out, ¡± ¡°City Lord! You are indeed the city Lord! Why does it look so familiar to me?¡±


    Large beads of sweat rolled down his forehead as he hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, ¡± ¡°This subordinate¡¯s eyes were bad, I hope City Lord can forgive me!¡±


    The dozen or so experts were in an uproar. They were all dumbfounded and immediately bowed down one by one.


    you¡¯ve been loyal and diligent, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. what crime are you guilty of? ¡± There¡¯s no need to be like this, all of you can rise.¡±


    A few hours later, the news of the city Lord¡¯s return spread throughout the city.


    For a time, the streets and alleys were filled with intense discussions about this matter.


    In the past few years, Yanwu had developed at a tremendous pace, and with the overall improvement of its strength, everyone¡¯s confidence had also swelled. They were no longer afraid of the demon race, but were instead filled with all kinds of eager emotions.


    Outside the city Lord¡¯s mansion, a monster race woman slowly walked up the steps to enter the main hall.


    The Golden-armored guards on both sides extended their hands to stop him.


    The monster race guard behind the woman¡¯s back turned pale and shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°How audacious! Don¡¯t you recognize Lord AI?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± the Golden-armored guard on the left replied with an apologetic smile. At least, the city Lord has just returned from the demon Realm and is discussing matters with several Lords. He has ordered that no one is to disturb him.¡±


    The monster was furious and waved his hand,¡±since it¡¯s a meeting, when has Lord AI¡¯s share been left out?¡± Quickly get out of the way to avoid being punished in the end!¡±


    ¡°All the officials who were in charge of the meeting have already gone in. Not only is the door of the main hall closed, but the restrictive spell has also been activated to prevent others from entering,¡± the guard said with a troubled expression.


    The monster Guard¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°What? You mean you¡¯re going to guard against us?¡±


    The Golden armored guard was forced into a corner and didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked at AI Hui for help.


    AI took a look at the hall, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. actually, I didn¡¯t come here for anything. I was just wondering if Lord Alliance leader has really returned.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m back. I saw it with my own eyes,¡± the Golden-armored guard replied hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± AI said with a smile.


    His smile immediately infected the two golden armored guards, making them feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. AI Hui was a stunning woman to begin with, and her status was high. The two guards were so nervous that their faces even turned red.


    The monster guard was still filled with anger. Lord AI, li Yunxiao is obviously a coward!


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    AI laughed lightly, turned around, and said, ¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t call me, there must be something you don¡¯t want us to get involved in. This is a small matter, why are you so angry?¡±


    The monster was stunned for a moment and quickly lowered his head in shame.¡±It¡¯s my fault, Lord AI,¡±


    The two golden armored guards watched the two of them walk away and heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    The matter just now could be a big or small one. If it was blown up, people would think that they were discriminating against the demon race. Now, the demon race had been recuperating for the past few years and had gradually become stronger. Although they lived in peace with the human race in Yanwu on the whole, there had gradually been some friction.


    ¡°Lord AI is so affable, and so beautiful,¡± a golden-armored guard sighed.


    The other person also nodded and agreed, ¡± fortunately, it¡¯s Lord AI. If it was Lord Demon Emperor, I¡¯m afraid it would be troublesome.


    The Golden-armored guard from before said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Every time there¡¯s a high-level meeting, the demon race will participate. Why did the city Lord refuse to let the demon race in when he returned this time? Is there some secret?¡±


    The other man¡¯s expression changed. With a ¡°Dong¡± sound, he knocked on the other man¡¯s head and scolded, ¡± ¡°Just do your job as a guard and don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Are we allowed to participate in this discussion? Be careful not to be heard.¡±


    The first person¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He became somewhat alert and no longer said anything.


    At that moment, in the Great Hall, Yunxiao had indeed summoned all the high-level officials in the city for a meeting.


    Although qu Hongyan and feini had followed Yunxiao to the devil realm, they had been in the divine realm tablet and had not come out even once.


    The two of them cultivated diligently. Qu Hongyan had also reached the peak of the ultimate void stage. She planned to go into seclusion after the meeting if there was nothing else to do, hoping to enter the creation realm.


    Because of its relationship with Yunxiao, Xiao Hong had also become special and attracted the attention of the crowd.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. I¡¯ve been reading the South China Sea News the whole day, sweating. ]

 Chapter 2354 - Chapter 2354: Chapter 2354-five years

    Chapter 2354: Chapter 2354-five years


    Translator: 549690339


    Xiao Hong is already a member of the heavenly martial Union, ¡± Yunxiao said awkwardly. she saved my life in the devil realm.


    Only then did everyone feel relieved.


    ¡°Is it the heavenly martial Union or husband¡¯s people?¡± feini blinked and smiled.


    Yunxiao was rendered speechless, and Xiao Hong¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment, and even a hint of anger could be seen on her face.


    ¡°Sister feini, don¡¯t mess around. Look at the situation now,¡± qu Hongyan said.


    Feini stuck out her tongue, which resolved the awkwardness between Yunxiao and Xiao Hong.


    Yunxiao looked down at the familiar figures and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s only been three years, but it feels like a lifetime. I¡¯m very pleased to see that everyone¡¯s cultivation base has also improved.¡±


    The people seated were all core members of the heavenly martial Union and mysterious separation Island. Xuanyuan Yao, perfected Lord Meng Ling, and nanqiu Yu were also present.


    However, if he didn¡¯t see ao changkong and Li Huachi, he was afraid that they would want to live in seclusion and would never come out of the mountain.


    Ye Fan was also present, he was nervous and happy as he sat below.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he remembered Noah¡¯s ship. The restrictions on it were too dense, and he could not crack them one by one unless he broke them by force, but he was afraid that he would destroy the information inside. It seemed that he would have to find Ye Fan after the meeting.


    When Ye Fan saw Yunxiao looking at him, he hurriedly stood up and saluted respectfully.


    I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. you¡¯ve finally become a powerhouse of your generation. May I know where your ancestor, ye Qingyu, is?¡±


    Ye Fan cupped his fists: ¡± Lord ancestor has been in closed-door cultivation since the year before last. I wonder when he will come out.


    ¡°Closed-door training?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. I wonder what realm Lord ye qinyu is trying to reach? ¡±


    Usually, they would only go into seclusion and fight to the death when they encountered a major obstacle.


    Light flickered in lingmu Di¡¯s eyes. ye Qingyu is trying to break through to the jiewang realm this time.


    King of the realm!!


    Everyone was shocked by his words. All kinds of expressions appeared, but most of them were surprised.


    what do you think? ¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. are you confident? ¡±


    Lingmu di laughed bitterly and sighed,¡±who can say they are confident in breaking through to the realm of regional King?¡± He was also fighting to the death. However, after preparing for so long, I can see that he still has some confidence.¡±


    Although he was confident, Yunxiao could tell that he was not very confident.


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s face was full of envy as he said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, it¡¯ll be worth it even if I have to use my life to exchange for it.¡±


    He knew that his strength had been stagnant for a long time, and it was difficult for him to make any progress. Every time he thought about it, he sighed.


    you don¡¯t have to sigh, Lord Xuanyuan, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. this kind of thing depends on fate to a large extent. Maybe when the opportunity comes, we¡¯ll succeed.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao knew that Yunxiao was trying to comfort him, so he smiled and did not say anything.


    it¡¯s rare for everyone to gather here, ¡± said lingmu di. Alliance master, please tell us in detail about your trip to the devil World. We¡¯ll also have a better understanding of the devil World and the current situation.


    Yunxiao nodded, then began to explain in detail how he had entered the devil realm. Of course, he didn¡¯t tell them everything. He told them what he thought he could explain.


    After about six hours, he finally finished telling the story. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled when they heard this, and their faces were filled with horror.


    Lingmu di was also stunned for a long time. He knew that Yunxiao would surely gain a lot in this trip to the devil World, but he had never dreamed that he would cause such a big trouble and gain so much.


    However, what followed was a deep worry.


    The hall was so quiet that one could hear a needle. Only the soft sound of breathing could be heard.


    Yunxiao waited for a while, but no one said anything. He could not help but laugh and say, ¡± ¡°What, are you all helpless about the future?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Tian zhaozi was silent for a long time before sighing. the news that Alliance master brought is too shocking. We can¡¯t come back to our senses for a while.


    Lingmu di nodded. you¡¯re right, master Amaterasu. I¡¯m also a little confused for a moment. I wonder what Alliance master¡¯s views and countermeasures are.


    All the eyes in the hall were fixed on Yunxiao, and their faces were like machines, devoid of any expression.


    Yunxiao also sighed and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very frustrated. According to lady Rou Wei¡¯s speculations, six-winged is most likely still alive. Furthermore, with his cultivation level as a Lord of a thousand worlds, he could probably destroy an entire world.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say his final speculation, which was that the heavenly martial arts realm was destroyed by the six-winged clan. Otherwise, it would be too much of a psychological burden for everyone.


    Rou Wei was sitting in the middle of poron and water fairy. The three of them were holding hands, as if they had finally reunited after a long time. Their faces were filled with happiness, and they were not affected by the pressure at all.


    To poron, being able to reunite with his wife was more important than anything else. As for the life and death of the realm of heavenly martial arts, it was naturally good if they could live, but it didn¡¯t matter if they couldn¡¯t.


    Furthermore, not many of the people present knew what the Lord of the thousand realms meant. After Yunxiao explained it to them, they opened their mouths wide and were completely dumbfounded.


    Lingmu di said bitterly, ¡± previously, I had a headache thinking about Yuan, a Saint demon. Now, the enemy has become an existence of a higher level. Even in the realm of heavenly martial arts, there was only one realm King, and that was Lord Jiu Yuan. If it¡¯s only Yu Yuan, perhaps she can still deal with it. ¡±


    things change, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. no one can predict it. Yuan is almost our ally now.¡±


    Everyone was sighing, feeling that the change was too fast.


    there are no eternal enemies in the world, ¡± lingmu di said. if six-winged dies, the conflict with Yuan will erupt again.


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Yunxiao said. But that was a matter of the future. Furthermore, dealing with Yuan is much easier than dealing with six-winged.¡±


    ¡°Alliance master, you don¡¯t intend to let the demon clan know about this?¡± lingmu di asked seriously.


    we¡¯ll know sooner or later, ¡± Yunxiao said. we can¡¯t hide it. But I have to find an appropriate opportunity. I¡¯ll talk to AI and Mo first to see their attitude.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± lingmu di nodded. It would be difficult for them to accept so much information at once. The biggest problem now was, how strong was the Lord of the thousand worlds? The Alliance master and the Lord celestial are the only ones who have seen it. ¡±


    ¡°My Lord, you¡¯re too polite. You can just call me Xiao Hong.¡± Xiao Hong hurriedly stood up.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little unsightly as he shook his head and said, ¡± it¡¯s extremely powerful. It directly pierced through a world. There¡¯s no way to resist it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too desperate,¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling said. The Alliance master had said that from the conversation between Liu Chi and Mo PU, the demon Lord Monarch had also been a Lord of a thousand worlds. Didn¡¯t he also die in the realm of heavenly martial arts? Although luck played a huge part in what happened back then, it¡¯s not like there won¡¯t be new opportunities today.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯you¡¯re right, Lord True Monarch. What we need to do now is still to work hard in our cultivation and try our best to increase the strength of the middle and upper-class powerhouses. After all, they¡¯ll be the main force in the future battle.¡±


    ¡°In Alliance master¡¯s opinion, how long do you think it will take for six-winged to recover from his injuries?¡± lingmu di asked.


    I don¡¯t know, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said. I have no idea. However, with the current situation of the devil World, once the situation changes, the kun tribe will definitely send someone to inform me. ¡±


    ¡°Not even five years,¡± Rou Wei suddenly said.


    is this time accurate? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    how can it be so accurate? ¡± Rou Wei smiled bitterly. but this vague time period also includes the process of the six-winged clan¡¯s great battle with the heaven martial arts realm.


    Yunxiao was shocked. What rouwei meant was that there were only five years left, including the six-winged heaven destruction martial realm. In that case, it would definitely take five years for him to recover.


    It was as if a heavy stone had been placed on everyone¡¯s heart. To them, five years ¡°time was really too fast. In fact, they could even achieve it in one long period of closed-door cultivation.


    Yunxiao also felt cold sweat oozing out of his palms, and he was a little stunned. Thinking of the battle between mo PU and six-winged, the power that could break through a world, he felt a chill down his spine.


    ¡°Is there really no way to ease the relationship between the six-winged clan and the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡± Ling mudi asked. After all, this is his homeland. If we kill Yuri and guixu, won¡¯t we be able to ease the tension?¡±


    Rou Wei said,¡±the fall of the era of true spirits seemed to be caused by a Great War between the top true spirits to seize an item.¡± However, only luanyu knew the exact situation. If we can find that thing, maybe we can, but Yingluo ¡­¡±


    She wanted to say something, but the star path had already calculated the outcome, so this method didn¡¯t seem to work.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a cold gleam as he said, ¡± ¡°It seems that the one who tied the bell has to untie the bell. Find the ruling plume and the ultimate first, and perhaps we can understand what happened back then. Perhaps he would be able to find a solution. Lord mu di, do you have any clues about these two people?¡±


    Lingmu di shook his head. the heavenly martial League has been searching for them for the past three years. It seems to have quieted down. It¡¯s as if they have disappeared.


    Duanmu Youyu hurriedly said, ¡± with the true dragon, Yuri definitely won¡¯t be able to remain silent. He¡¯s probably biding his time and waiting for an opportunity.


    ¡°True dragon?¡±


    The coordinates in Yunxiao¡¯s spiritual ocean flashed, but they were still invisible. He used his spiritual power to check it out. With his current strength, he could erase the seal and see what was inside.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make some proper arrangements.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that the demons will attack us with their Army. The entire central tribe has almost been wiped out. We can still set up our defenses and monitor all the cracks, but we still have to focus on six-winged clan. Can we consider using a killing formation to deal with them?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s a killing formation,¡± tenzhaozi said with a frown,¡±of the three great killing formations of the ancient times, only the twelve divine beings killing formation and the great bliss of reincarnation formation have been passed down. The great rebirth blissful formation needs a lot of people to set it up, and it¡¯s even more powerful, so it might be suitable.¡±


    it¡¯ll be more complicated if we have more people, ¡± perfected Lord Meng Ling said. why don¡¯t we choose 12 people and focus on cultivating the twelve divine beings killing formation? I think it¡¯s more feasible.


    ¡°Senior immortal¡¯s words make sense,¡± said lingmu di,¡±but if there¡¯s only one enemy, we have enough manpower. It¡¯s not impossible to set up two formations at the same time.¡±


    Perfected Lord Meng Ling frowned and said,¡¯if we were to set up the great rebirth formation, it would be a human wave tactic to exhaust Liu-Chi¡¯s power. It¡¯s almost impossible to kill him with this formation.¡±

 Chapter 2355 - Chapter 2355: Chapter 2355-coat of arms

    Chapter 2355: Chapter 2355-coat of arms


    Translator: 549690339


    that¡¯s my plan, ¡± said lingmu di with a cold look in his eyes. we¡¯ll trap him with the great bliss of rebirth formation and drain some of his energy. Then, we¡¯ll choose 12 Strong men to use the divine malevolent formation of the capital Heaven.


    Everyone in the hall felt a chill in their hearts as they felt the tragic atmosphere.


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face turned pale and she said, ¡± ¡°Lord mu di, do you mean to sacrifice the 900 people who set up the formation of paradise?¡±


    you¡¯re going up against a master of a thousand worlds, ¡± lingmu di said indifferently. he was a powerful being who almost destroyed an entire world back then. Do you think no one will die? ¡±


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    Qu Hongyan still wanted to say something but was immediately interrupted by lingmu di, who said slowly, ¡± ¡°Do you think that 900 people are too many? Do you know how many people died a hundred thousand years ago?¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t know how many people had died, but it was definitely more than 900. It was even possible that ten or a hundred times more had died.


    Lingmu di glanced at her and said, ¡± I don¡¯t have the statistics, but it¡¯s at least 10000 times, or even tens of thousands of times!


    ¡°Tens of thousands of times!¡±


    The hall was filled with the sound of cold air twitching. It was equivalent to at least ten million people dying in the demon-sealing war a hundred thousand years ago.


    Lingmu di looked at the crowd coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t make as many preparations as I did now. To be honest, everyone¡¯s strength had improved greatly in the past few years. The power of the entire heavenly martial realm was not much different from 100000 years ago, but Jiu Yuan was the only expert at the peak of the jiewang realm. Back then, there were four who had come forward to resist the demon master. However, we¡¯re prepared for battle and are much more United than we were a hundred thousand years ago. The battle will definitely be extremely intense, but the outcome will be different.¡±


    ¡°Lord mu di is right,¡± true Lord Meng Ling said.¡±It¡¯s worth it to sacrifice 900 people. I¡¯m willing to be one of them.¡±


    All the cultivators present changed their expressions and requested to become a member of the formation. They would fight with their lives against the six-winged formation.


    be quiet, everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said. although five years is not a long time, it is not short either. We can make enough preparations. Lord mu di will be the one to decide on the candidates.¡±


    His face suddenly turned cold, and his eyes were filled with coldness. He looked at them one by one and said, ¡± ¡°I hope that everyone will do their best to cooperate with Lord mu di. In such a life-and-death situation, since he had joined the heavenly martial League and enjoyed its resources, he could not afford to run away. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    ¡°Naturally not!¡±


    Everyone immediately responded and said, ¡± ¡°If someone wants to retreat, we don¡¯t need the Alliance master to do anything. We¡¯ll be the first to tear him apart!¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. I wouldn¡¯t have cared if I hadn¡¯t joined the heavenly martial League. But, since I¡¯ve sworn to join the league, I can¡¯t be willful now.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be!¡±


    The hall was filled with voices of agreement.


    Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the formation to you. Besides, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough to kill six-winged with just two formations. There must be other measures. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t deal with him alone with the power of a world!¡±


    A cold gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes, as if it had aroused the fighting spirit in their blood. Immediately, the gloominess in everyone¡¯s hearts was swept away, and they were all filled with fighting spirit.


    Lingmu di smiled. actually, we still have a good chance of winning. We know the six-winged clan¡¯s bottom line, but it doesn¡¯t know the situation in the realm of heavenly martial arts. In addition, there¡¯s still the extremely large tribes of the devil realm at the forefront to fight for us.¡±


    yes! everyone said. we swear to protect the realm of heavenly martial arts with our lives! We swear to fight the six-winged clan to the death!


    please don¡¯t spread this news to the public for the time being, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wave of his hand. we don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary panic. If there¡¯s nothing else, please retreat and make your own arrangements to prepare for the upcoming battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes! everyone replied in unison, then respectfully retreated.


    Only a few people around Yunxiao were left, including a few female confidants, lingmu di, Lord Meng Ling, the sea Emperor, and a few people from mysterious separation Island.


    wait! Yunxiao suddenly called out. Ye Fan, you stay!


    Ye Fan was stunned, he stopped and stood at the side with a smile.


    After everyone had left, Yunxiao took out Noah¡¯s ship and handed it to him.


    Ye fan¡¯s expression changed, his eyes were filled with anger as he looked at the Golden battleship, crying: ¡± ¡°Ancestor, he¡¯s a coward!¡±


    I don¡¯t know whether Lord ye Nantian is Dead or Alive, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± but this Noah¡¯s ship contains a lot of restrictions. I¡¯m afraid something important is sealed inside, and I don¡¯t dare to break it by force. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll give it to you when we return to the realm of heavenly martial arts. Take a look and see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    Ye fan¡¯s expression became slightly better. He dragged Noah¡¯s ship over and examined it in his hands.


    Then he made a few seals, and his divine sense took form and entered the battleship.


    On the small Golden Boat, runes continuously lit up and disappeared in the air. They were gorgeous and dazzling.


    Two hours later, Ye Fan slowly raised his head, two lines of tears fell from his bright eyes.


    Yunxiao and the others were taken aback, and they knew that this was not good.


    The Misty Rock Lord¡¯s face darkened,¡±ye Nantian is dead?.¡±


    The more Ye Fan wanted to hold back his tears, the more they flowed down, he said in tears: ¡± ¡°Noah¡¯s boat was thrown out by my ancestor with the last of his strength before he died in the hope that this boat could pass through the barrier between the two worlds and return to my hands.¡±


    The hall was silent, and a faint sorrow flowed in the hall.


    ¡®What did Lord ye Nantian record in it?¡¯ Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. It should be something very important, right?¡±


    If an expert was forced into a desperate situation, they would most likely choose to self-destruct their profound level weapon. With the power of the boat of Ruya, it should be able to take him down with it.


    However, ye Nantian chose to use his last strength to send it out.


    It was a pity that it had finally fallen into Yunxiao¡¯s hands.


    The rest of the people also recovered from their grief and listened quietly. To them, life and death had long been indifferent. However, it was still inevitable for them to grieve over the passing of their friends.


    Ye Fan said: ¡± the information left behind by the ancestor is not complete, but it is indeed very important. It is about the secret of the demonic realm invading the heaven martial realm. He said that they wanted to obtain something called a ¡®coat of arms¡¯.


    ¡°Coat of arms?¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but repeat it, their faces blank.


    ¡°Did it say what this ¡®coat of arms¡¯ is?¡± lingmu di asked.


    Ye Fan shook his head, ¡± I don¡¯t know. The ancestor himself didn¡¯t seem to know that he was killed by the devil¡¯s clone. From the looks of it, it should be six-winged¡¯s clone.¡±


    six-winged doppelganger?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. if that¡¯s the case, ¡± he said, ¡± and Lord ye Nantian has been spreading the news with all his might. It¡¯s probably true. This conclusion is in line with lady rouwei¡¯s conjectures.¡±


    Rouwei nodded and said,¡±but what exactly is a ¡®coat of arms¡¯?¡± I¡¯ve never heard of it either.¡± She looked at the crowd, and everyone shook their heads.


    the most knowledgeable people in the realm of heavenly martial arts are basically all here, ¡± polong said with a frown. even we have never heard of them. How can we find those from the demon Realm? ¡±


    The Misty Rock Lord looked at Ye Fan suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Did you hear wrong?¡±


    Ye Fan said firmly,¡±I¡¯m definitely not wrong!¡± Our ancestors were afraid that there was a mistake in the message they sent, so they directly branded these two words into the Starship.¡±


    I believe so, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s true. In today¡¯s world, I¡¯m afraid that the only one who knows what this ¡®coat of arms¡¯ is is the true Dragon¡¯s feather.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly when they heard the name.


    we¡¯ve lost contact with luanyu for so long, ¡± lingmu di said. I don¡¯t know where he is. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s preparing for the birth of the next generation of true dragon.


    he¡¯s dead! Yunxiao sneered. no matter how he prepares, he¡¯ll still die!


    Lingmu di and the others nodded slightly. With the heavenly martial Union¡¯s current strength, unless luanyu had stepped into the realm of regional King, he would definitely die.


    ¡°Where are the coordinates of the birth of the true dragon?¡± qu Hongyan asked.


    I haven¡¯t tried to spy on the coordinates by force, ¡± Yunxiao said. it will naturally appear when I arrive. However, it¡¯s better to read it by force for now so that we can make full preparations.¡±


    ¡°The new generation of true dragons?¡± Rou Wei asked softly. If a true dragon is born, it would mean that we have another world King, and we¡¯ll have a greater chance of dealing with six-winged.¡±


    Without any hesitation, Yunxiao sent his spiritual power to the coordinates in his mind.


    The coordinates were like a shapeless cloud, floating in the sea of consciousness. At this moment, after being compressed, it slowly became bright.


    Soon, three numbers appeared in Yunxiao¡¯s mind.


    these are indeed spacetime coordinates!


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. The three coordinate tables represented the axis of the sky, the axis of the Earth, and the time.


    ¡°Where is it?¡±


    The few of them asked eagerly.


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± there are still six months left. That¡¯s exactly half a year. Everyone, make your preparations. The next step is to kill the Dragon!¡±


    He avoided talking about the coordinates, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Six months? It won¡¯t be long.¡±


    who¡¯s needed? ¡± lingmu di said. tell everyone to get ready.


    every mission is so dangerous, ¡± qu Hongyan said. to be safe, I suggest that all the Masters above the ultimate void stage should go together.


    Fei Ni and the rest also nodded.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said. this will delay many people¡¯s cultivation. Our focus is still on the battle with six-winged in five years. At the very least, Hongyan, you have to go into closed-door cultivation now.¡±


    Qu Hongyan¡¯s face changed slightly. Although she was unwilling, she knew that she could not be stubborn when she saw Yunxiao¡¯s firm determination, so she could only nod and say, ¡± ¡°Feiyang, be careful.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded. all those who need to go into seclusion, stay behind. In fact, I can deal with luanyu alone.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the commander of the next battle,¡± lingmu di objected immediately,¡±we can¡¯t let anything happen to you now.¡± The birth of the true dragon is related to the appearance of a World King, so we must send an expert along.¡±


    He looked around and said,¡±Misty Rock Master, Haofeng, can the two of you spare some time?¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± Hao Feng said.


    The Misty Rock Master also nodded.

 Chapter 2356 - Chapter 2356: Chapter 2356-bloodline

    Chapter 2356: Chapter 2356-bloodline


    Translator: 549690339


    Lingmu di said,¡±may your wife please advise?¡±


    The Misty Rock Master shook his head. she can¡¯t. She¡¯s also in closed-door cultivation. She¡¯s only a step away from the creation realm.


    is your husband Zhenzhen? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. is he Zhenzhen? ¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er, who had been standing obediently on the side, couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and laugh. ¡°It¡¯s Gu Qing Qing.¡±


    ¡°Ha?¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback for a moment, but then he cupped his fists and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Congratulations, my Lord.¡±


    The Misty Rock Master laughed indifferently,¡±same to you.¡±


    Ling mudi said,¡±since lady Gu Qingqing is at a critical moment in her cultivation, it¡¯s indeed not appropriate to go.¡± Then let the evil spirit go with the Alliance master. After he took over the prison technique, he had always been very arrogant and often looked for people to compete. However, there are only a few who can defeat him.¡±


    he¡¯s a good candidate, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. he¡¯s indeed a good candidate. After all, it was very difficult to improve the possessed body. It was a pity that Liu Qiu had a perfect creation body. If I improve further, I¡¯ll be able to break through to the realm King realm.¡±


    ¡°If one is inclined to the evil path, even if he is the realm King, it will only be counterproductive,¡± Ling mudi said.


    ¡°Let Meng Wu and Meng Bai go with you,¡± true Lord Meng Ling suddenly said.


    are they alright? ¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. are they both fine? ¡±


    yes. perfected Lord Meng Ling nodded. I¡¯ve been fine for a long time. I¡¯ve also entered the immortal state after receiving the Kuang e Crystal Frost. They won¡¯t be of much help, but if they can participate in such a major event, it will be of great benefit to their future cultivation and life.¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. let them go together.


    Feini frowned,¡±I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± They¡¯ll need someone to protect them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    Ye Fan couldn¡¯t help but say,¡¯if Meng Wu and Meng Bai are going, I¡¯d like to go too. However, if it will cause trouble for big brother Yunxiao, then forget it. ¡±


    ¡°You come too,¡± Yunxiao said. You have Noah¡¯s boat and can help me more. If we encounter any danger, you can just watch from the Starship.¡±


    ¡°Good! Thank you, big brother Yunxiao!¡±


    Ye Fan was excited, his hands were shaking.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with them. I¡¯ll take care of these little kids on the battleship,¡± said feini.


    your cultivation? ¡± Yunxiao asked worriedly. your cultivation? ¡± Feini would definitely be the main force in the upcoming battle, and he was afraid that she would be affected.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll probably have to stay in the creation realm for hundreds of years.¡± How can it be so easy to enter the realm King?¡±


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said after thinking for a while. come with me.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± Xiaohong said.


    Yunxiao! Yunxiao nodded. you can go too.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said lingmu di,¡±then let the Misty Rock Lord, Haofeng, feini, Xiao Hong, and evil spirit accompany you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao suddenly said,¡¯if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to go with you. To be able to witness the birth of a new generation of true dragons is a great blessing in life.¡±


    Yunxiao was about to decline, but lingmu di said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! With Lord Xuanyuan, everything will be fine.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s cultivation base could no longer advance, and his seclusion would not have much effect, so it would be best if he could go with Yunxiao.


    Lingmu di had thought of him before, but he was the descendant of the realm King, so it was not convenient for him to point out the general by force. Now that he had taken the initiative to volunteer, it was the best.


    with such a lineup, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile, ¡± I¡¯m afraid even ten Yuri demons will be annihilated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate luanyu,¡± lingmu di said in a deep voice. To be able to survive for such a long time, he can¡¯t be an ordinary person.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯ll be careful. Everyone, we will meet in front of the palace in six months.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao and the others responded and left with cupped fists.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao looked at lingmu di and said, ¡± how are you now? ¡±


    Huo Dou¡¯s body has already adapted to it, ¡± said lingmu di. I wanted to accumulate it slowly before breaking through to the creation realm, but it seems that I can¡¯t wait any longer.


    ¡°How confident are you, my Lord?¡± Yunxiao asked, his heart throbbing.


    Lingmu di smiled. I¡¯m not sure, but we can¡¯t think too much about it now. There are still five years left. It should be enough.


    in that case, leave everything to Ling ¡®er, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. my Lord, you can go and cultivate in seclusion with peace of mind.


    that¡¯s my plan as well, ¡± lingmu di nodded. but there are too many things on my plate. I can¡¯t free myself from them for the time being.


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly said, ¡± my Lord, if you need anything, just give it to me. I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll take it all.


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. in the current situation, there¡¯s nothing more important than improving our strength in the short term. My Lord, please don¡¯t meddle in these secular Affairs. I¡¯ll remove you from your position as the Vice City Lord now and let Ling ¡®er take over.¡±


    Lingmu di was taken aback. He did not expect Yunxiao to be so straightforward. He could not help but smile wryly as he shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hand over all the matters to Ling ¡®er in the next few days and go into seclusion with peace of mind.¡±


    ¡°You should¡¯ve done so long ago,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said with a smile.


    Yunxiao looked at her with a gentle gaze and said gently, ¡± ¡°Ling ¡®er will have to work hard for the next few years.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly bowed and said, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao, you¡¯re being too serious. This is the only thing I can do. Ling ¡®er is already very guilty that she can¡¯t kill the enemy with the Lords and sisters.¡±


    Qu Hongyan stepped forward and took her hand. She smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Silly girl, what you¡¯ve done is far better than what we¡¯ve done. The operation and management of the entire heavenly martial League are all under your control. I¡¯m afraid no one can compare to your contribution.¡±


    ¡°Sister Hongyan, please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m scared,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly said.


    Hongyan is right, ¡± Yunxiao said. each of us is just doing our best. Only by making the best of our talents can we form a joint force and play our greatest role.


    ¡°Alliance master, how do you plan to tell the demon clan about the six-winged clan?¡± Ling mudi asked.


    I¡¯ll tell you, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. I¡¯ll tell you. I believe AI is a person who can distinguish right from wrong, and as for ¡°¡±(), it should also make sense.¡±


    Lingmu di, on the other hand, looked worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple. After all, six-winged is the ancestor of the demon race, the mother that gave birth to all the demons. This bloodline and emotion are difficult to surpass. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to be prepared. If there¡¯s any change in the demon race ¡­¡±


    A cold light shot out from his eyes, and his killing intent was chilling.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a look of shock.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face also turned unsightly as he said, ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be to this extent, right?¡±


    I don¡¯t want this to happen either, ¡± lingmu di said with a cold expression. this is just a possibility. Otherwise, with such a big variable in Yanwu, I¡¯m afraid that something will go wrong in the battle against the six-winged clan in five years. There¡¯s one more thing. Even if they¡¯re on our side now, can¡¯t we be sure that six-winged doesn¡¯t have a way to deal with them? It even directly contains the submission of the mother¡¯s body in the bloodline. What should we do then?¡±


    When Yunxiao heard that, he felt his head throb.


    Furthermore, many of what mu lingdi had said could not be verified now. Once it was exposed when The War of the Two Worlds broke out, it was very likely to become a fatal wound.


    Ding Ling ¡®er couldn¡¯t bear it and said,¡±if you can¡¯t, can you lock them up first?¡± You¡¯ll release them after the battle?¡±


    Ling mudi said,¡¯we¡¯ll have to see if Lord Alliance master¡¯s divine realm tablet can trap them. I won¡¯t feel at ease if you lock him up somewhere else in the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    let me think about this matter, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. indeed, we can¡¯t go to the demon race so rashly. He began to hesitate.


    The others also felt the pressure and the change in the atmosphere.


    In particular, Ding Ling ¡®er. In recent years, the demon race had developed rapidly. Although they lived in peace with the human race, there were still many conflicts that were reported to her.


    Every time, she would resolve it with the greatest patience, so her feelings for the monster race were also relatively deep. Thinking of the murderous look in lingmu Di¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    you can leave now, ¡± Yunxiao said, waving his hand. I¡¯ll think about this matter carefully.


    Lingmu di, qu Hongyan, and the others all left one by one, knowing that he was making a difficult decision and could not help much.


    Yunxiao looked at Xiao Hong and said, ¡± you can leave now. Find Ling ¡®er. Let her make the arrangements for you.


    Xiao Hong was a little unwilling, but after some thought, she left obediently.


    Yunxiao stood alone with his hands clasped behind his back as he looked quietly at the empty Hall, all sorts of thoughts running through his mind in an instant.


    He stood there like a statue, not moving at all.


    A few days later, he slowly opened his eyes and disappeared from the hall.


    In the next moment, in a corner of Yanwu, Yunxiao emerged in the air with a flash of lightning and looked down.


    This was an expanded city, and all of it had been allocated to the demons to live in.


    He looked at the demons coming and going on the streets. They were talking and laughing, trading and rushing over. There were also many humans among them. It was a peaceful scene.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered again, and he landed in front of a Hall.


    The rules of the hall were much smaller than that of the main hall of Yanwu, and it was slightly more elegant. It was AI Hui¡¯s temporary residence.


    AI¡¯s status was not lower than Yi¡¯s, but because he did not care about the world and was respected, he did not live in the newly built Demon king¡¯s palace, but had his own palace.


    He glanced at the door and saw two demons standing on either side of him. They also saw him at the same time and revealed unkind hostility.


    One of the demons was about to scold him, but before he could speak, he blinked his eyes. It was as if he saw a flash of light and that person disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Eh? This Yingluo ¡±


    The demon was stunned for a moment. He looked at his companion beside him and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°Was there someone in Yingluo¡¯s room just now?¡±


    He pointed ahead.


    His companion was also shocked. He nodded and rubbed his eyes,¡±You saw it too? I thought my eyes were playing tricks on me, how did it suddenly disappear?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the palace has been entered?¡±


    The previous demon made a guess and was immediately frightened, his face turning ugly.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    The companion seemed to be shocked as well. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Although this person¡¯s movement techniques are astonishing, it¡¯s still impossible for him to pass through the two of us without us noticing.¡±


    The monster from before thought for a while and also felt that it was impossible, so he felt relieved and said, ¡± ¡°Get your spirits up, don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

 Chapter 2357 - Chapter 2357: Chapter 2357-house arrest

    Chapter 2357: Chapter 2357-house arrest


    Translator: 549690339


    While the two guards were scratching their heads in confusion, Yunxiao had already entered the palace. It was very spacious inside, with intersecting corridors. He scanned the area with his divine sense and found himself in front of an exquisite courtyard.


    The person in the courtyard seemed to have sensed something and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Lord Alliance leader?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± ¡°I hope Lord AI doesn¡¯t take offense at my presumptuous visit.¡±


    The door of the courtyard was immediately opened by a demon girl, who stared at Yunxiao curiously with her big eyes.


    ¡°Lord Alliance leader, please come in.¡± AI¡¯s voice was heard from inside.


    Only then did Yunxiao step into the courtyard. There were rockery, flowing water, ancient vines, and stone pavilions in the courtyard, making it look antique.


    She wore a dark pink dress and stood in the middle of the courtyard. Her makeup was generous, and she was gentle and demure, just like a human woman.


    Ever since her identity had been exposed, she had maintained her daughter¡¯s appearance and was becoming more and more like a human.


    After all, few demons cared about their appearance, and women inevitably liked beauty.


    AI immediately came forward with a face full of joy and said with a smile, ¡± it¡¯s been seven days since I returned to Yanwu. Lord Alliance master finally remembered us demons.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred.ai Hui seemed to have a hidden meaning in her words. It also revealed another piece of information. With his current status, it seemed that his every move was being monitored and speculated. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t act as he pleased in the future and had to be more cautious.


    I¡¯m late, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I hope you don¡¯t blame me, Lord AI.


    AI smiled and invited him in. At the same time, he asked the monster girl to serve tea and water.


    ¡°I wonder how did Lord Alliance leader¡¯s trip to the demon world go?¡±


    After the two of them took their seats in the small building, AI dang immediately asked.


    She had been speculating about this matter over the past few days, and even the referee had come to meet her many times to discuss Yunxiao¡¯s attitude.


    The two of them thought about it for a long time and did not understand why the core meeting excluded the demon race.


    They had thought about all kinds of worst thoughts and plans one by one, but there was no result even after a long time. They also couldn¡¯t get any information, which put a stone on the two¡¯s hearts.


    There were even rumors that began to spread among the higher-ups of the demon race, casting a shadow over the entire demon race over the past few days, and they were somewhat in a state of constant fear.


    Yunxiao¡¯s arrival today really made AI Hui breathe a sigh of relief.


    No matter what the conclusion was, at least he didn¡¯t have to guess anything. There would be a result.


    Besides, AI had a vague bad guess in her heart, because Yunxiao had come to her first, not Chi. The only explanation was that she was easier to talk to, and Richard¡¯s words might not work. It was clear that the matter was not simple.


    I¡¯ve gained a lot from my trip to the devil World, ¡± Yunxiao said bluntly. but, I¡¯ve also encountered many difficult problems.


    AI¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t expect to get straight to the point so quickly, so he quickly asked,¡±What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then briefly told her about his trip to the devil realm and said, ¡± ¡°The one we¡¯re facing now is that devil. I wonder if Lord AI has ever heard of the ¡®coat of arms¡¯? ¡±


    AI¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this, and it took a while before he came back to his senses.¡±I¡¯ve never heard of this item. I didn¡¯t expect Alliance master¡¯s trip to the demon Realm to be so turbulent. I wonder how we should deal with this?¡±


    although we¡¯re not sure if we can defeat The Fiend Lord of the thousand realms, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± The Fiend Lord¡¯s cultivation base was the same back then, but he still died in the heavenly martial realm in the end. So, there¡¯s nothing to worry about. We just need to do our best. As for the outcome, it¡¯s up to fate.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± AI nodded.


    At this moment, the girl had already prepared all kinds of wine. The two of them gently tasted it and were speechless.


    AI was a woman, after all, and her mind was not as deep as Yunxiao¡¯s. Finally, she could not help but say, ¡± with all due respect, I wonder why the alliance leader avoided us and held a secret meeting after returning to the city. Is there something wrong? ¡±


    Yunxiao sighed in his heart. Finally, they had come to this topic. He turned his eyes to the little girl.


    AI immediately understood and ordered him to retreat.


    Yunxiao spread out his divine sense, and after making sure that no one was around, he sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Lord AI, do you know who the devil head is?¡±


    Seeing his cautious look, AI Hui thought that he must have something shocking to say, but he didn¡¯t expect such a question. After a long pause, he said,¡±Isn¡¯t it just the devil head? He¡¯s a powerful existence of the demon race.¡±


    he¡¯s not a devil, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯s from the heavenly martial realm. A million years ago, the battle with Yuri and the ultimate ended the era of true spirits. Since then, he has been seriously injured and has been recuperating in the devil World until now.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The teacup in AI Hui¡¯s hand suddenly fell over, and his arm trembled so badly that he couldn¡¯t hold it steadily at all.


    Yunxiao looked at her quietly, because he knew that AI dingran was at a loss at the moment. Looking at her almost paralyzed in the chair, even her mind was blank.


    After a long while, AI regained his senses and said with difficulty,¡±Are you sure?¡±


    I¡¯m 100% sure! Yunxiao nodded. I¡¯m 100% sure.


    AI¡¯s eyes were a little unfocused, and he was completely confused.


    Lord AI, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± you should know the seriousness of this matter better than I do. I know that Daren must be panicking at this moment, so I will quietly think about what to do next. I will strengthen the city¡¯s defense before we receive a definite answer. I hope that the monster race will not leave on their own to avoid unnecessary conflicts.¡±


    AI was slightly surprised, knowing that Yunxiao meant to put his entire clan under house arrest.


    His handsome face was covered in sweat as he said weakly, ¡± ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    and I hope that Lord AI can think about this matter carefully before you discuss it with the demon Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao continued. I hope that you can consider it carefully. I¡¯m afraid that the demon sovereign will be too impulsive and start a conflict with us. No one wants to see the result.¡±


    AI put her hand on her heart and nodded with a pale face. It was obvious that this matter was beyond her imagination and responsibility, and she didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    although the demon race was born with six wings, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± a million years have passed, and they have their own interests and prospects. However, Liu Chi was not the same as before. Everything had changed. He hoped that the demon race would make a wise choice. There¡¯s no point in me staying here any longer, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. If Lord AI wants to see me, I¡¯m free to do so. I¡¯ll just inform Ling ¡®er. I¡¯ve removed Lord mu di from his position. Ling ¡®er is in charge Now.¡±


    After that, he got up and left.


    AI couldn¡¯t even say any more polite words. It sat down powerlessly, one hand covering its chest, feeling unusually depressed.


    ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The little girl was outside, and when she saw Yunxiao leave, she came in. When she saw AI¡¯s appearance, she was immediately shocked. She hurriedly went forward to support her and said, ¡± ¡°My Lord, are you sick? I¡¯ll send someone to inform His Majesty.¡±


    She thought that AI was sick and was immediately scared out of her wits. She didn¡¯t know what to do and immediately thought of informing the demon Emperor.


    AI¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly grabbed her hand tightly. The little girl¡¯s arm was in pain, and her face showed a painful expression.


    AI stared at her and said in a serious tone, ¡± ¡°Go and inform His Majesty immediately. Ask him to give an order that all the demons must stay in their territory and not go out at will.¡±


    The little girl hurriedly nodded, and AI let go.


    The little girl rubbed her painful arm and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Demon King Palace now.¡±


    ¡°Go,¡± AI waved his hand weakly. Then, he continued to lie limply on the chair, his entire body weak and feeble.


    A few days later, the entire city of Yanwu was on high alert.


    The sky above the demon race¡¯s territory seemed to be covered by a shadow, and the pedestrians on the streets became fewer. Moreover, they were all in a hurry, and few humans entered.


    Some of the higher-ups of the monster race had gloomy expressions on their faces. They stared at the sky from time to time, as if they felt that someone was monitoring them.


    The Demon King Palace and AI Hui¡¯s temporary imperial residence also began to become crowded with people, all of them looking gloomy and angry.


    However, the demon Emperor and AI did not say a word, as if there was some hidden story that the entire demon race was keeping a secret. A violent aura was spreading in the monster race¡¯s territory.


    Although the negative emotions were growing, under the strong restraints of mo and AI, they lived in peace.


    However, Yi and AI had visited Yunxiao several times during that time, and each time they talked late into the night, it seemed that they had parted on bad terms.


    In the blink of an eye, several months had passed.


    On this day, according to the agreed time, Xuanyuan Yao and the other experts gathered outside the main palace.


    Yunxiao, Ding Ling ¡®er, and the others had been waiting there for a long time, and in just a moment, all of them had arrived.


    There was Xuanyuan Yao, the mist Rock Lord, Haofeng, feini, Xiao Hong, the evil spirit, Duanmu Youyu, Rou Wei, the ocean Emperor polong, as well as Ye Fan and Meng Wu.


    The auras of Meng Wu and her brother had undergone a tremendous change, and they now had the aura of a powerful expert.


    Meng Wu had become more and more charming over the years, so she greeted everyone in a natural and unrestrained manner. Meng Bai, on the other hand, had the spirit of a young man and looked much calmer, like a sword with a sharp edge hidden inside. The brother and sister looked at Yunxiao with excitement and gratitude.


    ¡°I wish brother Yunxiao and all the Lords a victorious return,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er cupped her fists and said with a smile.


    Yunxiao gently tapped the tip of her nose and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything in Yanwu to you. As for the matters of the demon race, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±


    He looked at perfected Lord Meng Ling and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble senior immortal.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Many people are in closed-door cultivation.¡± However, the demon race would never dare to cause trouble. Otherwise, once they alert many powerhouses, they would be in an awkward situation.¡±


    I hope this matter can be resolved perfectly, ¡± Yunxiao said with a long sigh.


    Everyone was also a little sad. After all, they had been getting along well all these years, and no one wanted such a thing to happen.


    it¡¯s all my fault, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ve spread my emotions to you. Don¡¯t be sad anymore, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Under the escort of Ding Ling ¡®er, the group of people entered the teleportation array.


    Several hours later, in a vast wasteland, a light flashed and the entire sky was filled with cracks.


    Soon after, a rumbling sound came from the space. The sky was torn apart and a group of people descended.


    Yunxiao took out the astrolabe and looked at it. ¡°It should be nearby.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu calculated a few times and said in shock, ¡± ¡°This is Wufu.¡±


    it¡¯s the secret realm of the Western Region, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. it¡¯s the ancient miasma of smoke and clouds.

 Chapter 2358 - Chapter 2358: Chapter 2358-misty cloud ancient shine

    Chapter 2358: Chapter 2358-misty cloud ancient shine


    Translator: 549690339


    [ misty cloud ancient shine ]!


    Everyone was stunned. They were no strangers to the four mystery lands of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been to the ancient shine of smoke and clouds before, so there¡¯s nothing special about it,¡± Hao Feng said. Other than the astonishing spiritual energy and the fact that it¡¯s suitable for cultivation, it¡¯s only the beautiful scenery.¡±


    amazing spiritual energy is enough, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s enough. Besides, it¡¯s not easy to find a place where a true dragon is born on the heavenly martial continent. Except for the four Seas, the only other place on the continent is the [ misty cloud ancient times ].¡±


    that¡¯s easy, ¡± Hao Feng said. we¡¯ll find the spatial node. We don¡¯t have to wait for it to open. We¡¯ll just tear space and enter.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head and said, ¡± our mission is not to find the true dragon, but to stop luanyu from destroying it. As long as they stood guard around the smoke cloud ancient shine and prevented him from entering, it would be fine. True dragons gather the essence of heaven and earth and will be born on their own. We don¡¯t need to find them.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they felt that it made sense.


    After their discussion, they began to search the astrolabe and quickly located the location of the smoke cloud ancient shine.


    A few hours later, he arrived at the place through the astrolabe and found that the surrounding environment was peaceful and there was nothing special about it.


    Duanmu Youyu calculated with his fingers and said with a frown, ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be a normal opening time, but this matter can¡¯t be calculated with common sense.¡±


    just in case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll set up an array within ten thousand miles. We¡¯ll be able to sense it as soon as there¡¯s any movement.


    Everyone immediately split up. To them, the distance of ten thousand miles was just a matter of time.


    After the time for a few incense sticks to burn, all the arrangements were completed, and the crowd gathered around Yunxiao again.


    According to the astrolabe¡¯s detection and everyone¡¯s senses, this area was the place where the spatial nodes were the weakest. If luanyu wanted to enter the misty cloud ancient shine, this was the most suitable place.


    according to the time given by Lord Baishi Yui, it should be this month, ¡± Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t specify the exact date.


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s already an impressive divination,¡± rouwei said with emotion.


    The rest of the people nodded in agreement and revealed looks of respect.


    we have to make sure that the true dragon comes into being smoothly, ¡± Yunxiao said. only then can our chances of winning be higher. Now that you¡¯re all fine, you can close your eyes and regulate your breathing in case anything happens. Based on my understanding of luanyu, this is his last chance. Even if he dies, he will definitely appear.¡±


    The group immediately sat cross-legged nearby and waited quietly.


    Time passed by slowly. Everyone was silent in their own cultivation, and there was no sound for several days.


    However, as everyone cultivated, the Qi of heaven and earth they breathed in and out was astonishing. It formed a faint whirlwind in a radius of several thousand feet and scattered in all directions.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao felt an inexplicable irritation and an inexplicable depression in his heart.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, as if he wanted to see through the void and into the endless smoke and clouds.


    At that moment, Duanmu Youyu¡¯s forehead was also covered in cold sweat. The Golden Star staff was erected by his side and seemed to swing slightly. The sound of golden rings colliding could be heard faintly.


    This immediately alerted everyone, and they all looked over.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao said in a deep voice as he stared at the star staff. He felt an indescribable irritation in his heart, feeling that something was happening, but he did not know what it was.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face was slightly pale. A similar emotion filled his heart, but he could not capture it.


    He grabbed the star staff and slapped it with a few incantations. Then, a golden light appeared in the surroundings.


    Everyone could vaguely see a Golden Star map flickering inside, transforming into the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard,¡± Rou Wei¡¯s expression changed.


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s expression became abnormally serious. He continuously sent seals into the Star map to spy on the evolution of the heavenly Dao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He was the closest to Duanmu Youyu, so he could clearly feel the latter¡¯s vitality flowing away rapidly, and his dark hair was beginning to be dotted with white.


    ¡°Young master Yu!¡± He hurriedly said.


    Perhaps because he was frightened by Yunxiao¡¯s cry, or because he could not bear it any longer, Duanmu Youyu coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    The Golden color that filled the sky suddenly disappeared. The star map dispersed and all the light returned to the star staff.


    At this moment, Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face seemed to have aged a lot. He grabbed the star staff and, without caring about his injuries, said anxiously,¡±Not good! There seems to be a change!¡±


    ¡°Transform?¡±


    Everyone was shocked and confused. They had been guarding this place all this time. Even if other spatial links came over, they would not be able to escape detection, let alone break in through this place. They really could not understand where the ¡°change¡± came from.


    Yunxiao, who had also cultivated the true primordial mantra, seemed to sense something as well. ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Duanmu Youyu¡¯s face turned pale. it¡¯s very likely that Yuri has already entered the [ misty cloud ancient shine ]. We have to hurry over. Otherwise, it will be too late! he said.


    how is this possible?!


    Now, even Yunxiao found it hard to believe.


    I don¡¯t really understand either, ¡± Duanmu Youyu said. but that feeling is just that strong!


    alright! Yunxiao said in a deep voice. Then let¡¯s go in now!¡±


    Even though he did not have any reliable evidence, he chose to believe in Duanmu you Yu¡¯s intuition, because he also had a faint sense of uneasiness.


    At their level, it was rare for them to have an illusion when it came to the perception of the world, let alone when it happened at the same time.


    it¡¯s good to go in and take a look, ¡± Hao Feng said. if we can find the dragonize pool, we can guard it by our side. Then we¡¯ll be even more worried.


    Yunxiao scanned the surroundings with his divine sense and immediately found a relatively weak spot. Then, he raised his hand, transformed the purple Thunder into a blade, and cut into the node.


    The entire space was like a curtain that was slowly being torn apart by a sharp blade.


    Everyone¡¯s figures flickered and entered the hole. In the blink of an eye, the hole was closed again.


    ¡°Alliance master, quickly look!¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao was shocked and looked into the distance. There was a pitch-black passage that meandered all the way to the bright spot ahead.


    luanyu actually came in?!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. Looking at the source of the passage, it should be not far from them.


    how is this possible?! Hao Feng said in horror.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, and Yunxiao was just as shocked. Even if luanyu had cultivated to the realm of a World King, he might not have such a divine ability to sneak in under their eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yao said in a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go! If luanyu was allowed to obtain the true dragon first, it would be a huge problem! And from the looks of it, we might have encountered a bigger problem than we expected!¡±


    The group of people didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and hurriedly turned into a ray of light and flew towards the light.


    At the end of the light, there was a beautiful world illuminated by colorful clouds.


    The sky was filled with multicolored light, connecting with the green grass on the ground. The spiritual Qi was rich, but it was as thin as white mist. It slowly wandered between heaven and earth, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    Tens of thousands of miles away from the exit of the passage, four figures were flying quickly. They were three men and one woman.


    The three men exuded extremely powerful auras. They were Yuri, Shi, and Yuan.


    The woman¡¯s face was cold, and her purple dress fluttered in the air. Her eyes were clear and cold. She was ning keyue, who had merged with the ultimate.


    The ultimate¡¯s eyes suddenly glinted with a cold light, and his body stopped.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed when he saw her looking back. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°They¡¯re here?¡±


    The ultimate nodded.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy. He snorted. didn¡¯t you say that your illusionary technique can pass off as real, turning illusionary into reality? they wouldn¡¯t be able to see through it even if they stayed for a year? ¡±


    that may be the case, ¡± the ultimate said calmly. but the reason they entered may not be that they saw through something. Maybe he was just excited and wanted to come in and take a look. In addition, at our level, we can sense everything in the world. Do you think you can sneak into the dragon Transformation pool without being discovered?¡±


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Luanyu¡¯s face turned malevolent as he laughed sinisterly, ¡± ¡°You came at a good time this time. With the two of us, there¡¯s no need to fear them.¡±


    it¡¯s best to be careful, ¡± the ultimate nodded. try not to get into a conflict with them before we get our fate back.


    Luanyu said, ¡± let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already sensed an extremely strong Dragon Qi. If the true dragon is born this time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be extremely powerful.¡±


    The War of the Two Worlds is about to begin, ¡± the ultimate said. I¡¯m afraid the realm of heavenly martial arts has also sensed the danger. Naturally, they will do their best to create the strongest true dragon of their generation. Once this Dragon is born, I¡¯m afraid that brother Yuri will be the first one to be finished.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly, becoming even gloomier. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Quickly follow me!¡±


    Thinking that she might not have long to live, Yuri went crazy and desperately rushed toward the core of the world where the yuan Qi was gathering.


    As soon as Yunxiao and the others stepped into the mystic realm, their faces changed, because they also felt an extremely abnormal flow of spirit energy.


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a problem!¡±


    follow me! Yunxiao shouted. He immediately followed the flow of the spiritual energy.


    ¡°This should be the change in the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth before the birth of the true dragon,¡± rouwei said.


    Moreover, this spiritual Qi flow was getting more and more rapid. Not only in the misty cloud ancient shine secret realm, but also the turbulent torrents that were like astral winds and whirlpools directly crushed the space of the secret realm and began to overflow to the heavenly martial realm.


    At the entrance of the [ misty cloud ancient shine ], rings of spiritual Qi began to spread in all directions. At the same time, the sky was filled with a colorful glow, within which the shape of a Dragon could be vaguely seen.


    Some of the cities and sects near the smoke cloud ancient shine sect sensed it and sent experts to investigate in shock.


    These people naturally couldn¡¯t find out anything, and thought that there was a rare treasure appearing in the misty cloud ancient shine. They were all extremely excited and started fighting outside the secret realm.


    With gloomy faces, Yunxiao and the others followed the direction of the spirit stream and flew forward.


    Several hours later, they arrived at a huge grassland. In front of them was a spiritual Qi vortex that covered tens of thousands of miles.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. The spiritual Qi directly turned into liquid and poured into the vortex like thousands of water droplets.

 Chapter 2359 - Chapter 2359: Chapter 2359-chaos

    Chapter 2359: Chapter 2359-chaos


    Translator: 549690339


    the true dragon must be in the core of this vortex! Yunxiao said in shock. let¡¯s go!


    Not being able to catch up to Yuri on the way here made everyone worried.


    If the new generation of true dragons were to be killed by the ruling plume ¡­


    Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb at the thought of this question.


    Although the whirlpool was terrifying, it could not stop them. They rushed down in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge vibration sound came to his ears, and countless spiritual liquid was compressed by the impact and instantly turned into gas.


    Several figures entered first and disappeared into the whirlpool sea.


    At the bottom of the vortex, the spirit liquid condensed into a huge pillar that required two people to wrap their arms around it before it flowed into the chaos below.


    Golden starlight flickered in the chaos, as if it were the universe.


    Everyone was shocked. The chaosverse was like an egg, constantly changing as the spirit liquid was poured into it.


    The golden light inside seemed to be flowing slowly in a liquid.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Yuri family?¡±


    Yunxiao looked around, but could not find any trace of luanyu. He could not help but feel suspicious.


    ¡°Could it be that Zhiyu didn¡¯t come in?¡± asked feini.


    This time, even Duanmu you Yu was uncertain. He had calculated that there would be an unforeseen event, but it did not necessarily mean that luanyu had come.


    Hao Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned as he stared at the chaos. He said in shock, ¡± ¡°Quickly look!¡±


    There was a person inside, almost blending into the chaos. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t have noticed him.


    That person was sitting cross-legged inside, one hand forming an incantation. It was luanyu!


    Rou Wei was shocked. He¡¯s absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s going to steal the true Dragon¡¯s Luck!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically. but he has already entered the chaos chicken. What should we do now? ¡± If we force our way in, we might destroy the true Dragon¡¯s embryonic form, but if we let it in, we¡¯ll be finished!¡±


    we don¡¯t have time to worry about that, ¡± Xuanyuan Yao said coldly. do it! He was the first to rush down. When his body came into contact with the chaos chicken, it was as if he was sinking into a swamp.


    Then, he saw Xuanyuan Yao moving towards the ruling plume.


    Yunxiao no longer hesitated and said, ¡± ¡°Do it!¡±


    wait, ¡± he said. Lord Hao Feng, please come with me. The rest of you can stay here.


    Everyone thought for a moment, then stood still.


    Yunxiao and Haofeng sank into the chaos chicken. It was like a whole new world inside, and they could see the outside through the thin film.


    Luanyu, who was sitting cross-legged and cultivating, suddenly opened his eyes, which burst out with boundless killing intent. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Li Yunxiao!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Luanyu, today is the day you die. Did you give any explanation before you died?¡±


    ¡°Haha, death?¡±


    Luanyu laughed coldly and said,¡±I¡¯d like to see who will die today!.¡±


    Two figures immediately appeared behind him. They were Shi and Yuan. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word. The moment they appeared, they immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Hmph, a clown!¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao took the lead and raised his hand to strike with his iron whip. Although Shi Heyuan was at the creation realm, Xuanyuan Yao was a half-step world monarch. With a whip, he pushed the two away.


    After that, the whip shadow retracted and continued to strike.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and help Lord Xuanyuan,¡± Hao Feng also rushed forward and said. His Nirvana blade slashed at Yuan.


    The four of them began to fight in this chaotic space.


    Hao Feng and Yuan were still fine, and they were almost evenly matched. However, Shi was no match for Xuanyuan Yao and kept retreating. But luckily, Shi¡¯s spiritual mind was sealed and he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, so he could still barely hold on.


    Luanyu¡¯s face darkened as he stared at Yunxiao coldly.


    Yunxiao did not seem to be in a hurry. He walked forward step by step until he was in front of luanyu, where he stared at him quietly.


    Luanyu angrily said,¡±why must you kill me?¡± Isn¡¯t it good to be each other¡¯s Angel?¡±


    because you deserve to die, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. you¡¯re dead.


    Luanyu suddenly exploded and roared, ¡± ¡°We still don¡¯t know who¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Fist-infinite light!¡±


    He closed in on Yunxiao and threw a punch at him, almost sticking to him.


    Yunxiao remained motionless, but his eyes suddenly lit up with a golden light. In the blink of an eye, it was as if countless Thunderbolts were flashing, as if he could see through all the illusions in the world!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s punch directly penetrated his body and blasted into the void behind him.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he said in shock,¡±you¡¯re a coward!¡±


    Golden runes could be vaguely seen in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°I finally understand how you were able to sneak into the [ ancient time of smoke and cloud ] under my nose. So the ultimate is helping you!¡±


    He suddenly raised his hand, and a purple lightning flickered in his palm. Then, he slapped it toward Yuri¡¯s body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Luan Yu¡¯s body exploded.


    Shi and Yuan also disappeared, and the entire space shook.


    Xuanyuan Yao and Hao Feng were both shocked. They looked over and saw that everyone was still at the place where they had entered the whirlpool. They had not moved at all. The two of them had just fought in the environment, and it was so real that even a lot of their spiritual energy was consumed.


    The spirit fluid continued to pour into the chaos below.


    Not only Xuanyuan Yao and Haofeng, but even the lanyan master and the others were taken aback. When they saw Yunxiao being bombarded by the ruling feathers, they thought that he had been cast with an evil spell, which was why he had not moved. Their hearts had jumped to their throats, but they did not expect that it was all an illusion.


    what? ¡± poron was shocked. is this the ultimate? ¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. He had cultivated the eye of truth, but it had yet to reach major success. Yet, he couldn¡¯t see through the ultimate¡¯s illusion.


    Yunxiao nodded, his face extremely solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s much more troublesome than I expected. I don¡¯t know how strong the returning ruins are now. If they¡¯re half a step into the realm King realm, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then what do we do now?¡± Fei Ni was worried.


    Yunxiao looked down at the chaos chicken. At this moment, he felt completely different from before. There was a faint blue light flickering in the chicken, and when he looked at it, he saw that it was condensing a Dragon Crystal.


    It gathers the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, forms a Dragon Crystal, and finally breaks through the crystal dragon.


    He was in the process of forming the crystal, but he did not know where the ruling plume was, which made him very worried.


    He looked down with his eye of truth, but he could not see through the entire chaos chicken. When he touched the crystal, he was immediately blocked.


    sinkhole! Yunxiao had no choice but to shout. are you there? ¡±


    There was no response.


    He shouted again, but it was still deathly silent. Only the powerful Dragon Qi overflowing from the chaos below rushed towards everyone¡¯s five senses and six Senses.


    I don¡¯t know what agreement you and luanyu have reached, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. but at this time, if you are willing to stand with me, I will try my best to double the conditions for you.


    There was still no response, as if there was really no one in this space.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea. ¡°If you think I can¡¯t give you what you want, then I have something that might interest you. Do you want the coat of arms?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space in the void ten thousand feet away trembled.


    Immediately after, luanyu¡¯s wild laughter could be heard. hahaha, coat of arms, he wants to use the coat of arms to exchange for your surrender!


    Yunxiao and the others immediately moved to the void and locked their divine senses on it.


    The space turned slightly, and Yuri, ultimate, and the other two figures appeared.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you guys!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with anger as he sized up Yuri and guixu. Especially when he looked at ning keyue¡¯s indifferent face. She was so close, but seemed so far away.


    Luanyu also stared at him coldly, as if he was an old enemy. His eyes were filled with the desire to tear the other party apart.


    But, Yunxiao breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The fact that the ruling plume was still here proved that the process of Dragon Transformation had not been destroyed.


    His gaze fell on the ultimate¡¯s face and he stared at him, ¡± ¡°Leave Yuri and work with me! I can agree to your previous request!¡±


    ¡°The previous conditions?¡±


    The ultimate was stunned for a moment, then he smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve even forgotten.¡±


    yes! Yunxiao said angrily, ¡± I¡¯ll give a region of the heavenly martial realm to your eye clan!


    Luanyu couldn¡¯t help but laugh,¡±haha, you¡¯re really generous. You¡¯re even willing to give up a region.¡± Sinkhole, why don¡¯t you agree to his request?¡±


    The mocking look on his face made Yunxiao and the others feel solemn, as if the condition was ridiculous in his eyes.


    The ultimate said, ¡± if it was a few years ago, I might have been tempted. But now? Hehe, unless you can really take out the coat of arms and give it to me, then I¡¯ll immediately switch sides, kill luanyu, and offer his head to you.¡±


    Luanyu gave a muffled Humph. Although he knew that it was impossible, he still felt extremely uncomfortable hearing it. He laughed and said,¡±Little brat, I don¡¯t know where you heard about the coat of arms from, but you¡¯re already talking big!¡±


    I don¡¯t know what a coat of arms is, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. I did hear it from others. What was this thing? A million years ago, you peerless powerhouses didn¡¯t hesitate to shed all pretense of cordiality to fight him. Even six-winged demon clan died because of him, and the entire era of true spirits ended because of him!¡±


    Both luanyu and ultimate¡¯s expressions changed.


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes shot out a cold glint as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Where did you hear this from?¡±


    Yunxiao ignored him and turned his eyes to the ultimate. In his eyes, luanyu was already a person who was bound to die, so he was too lazy to communicate.


    Guixu¡¯s expression changed, but he remained calm. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed out of anger. I¡¯m not qualified? I¡¯m the master of the divine realm tablet. In this realm, is there anything that I¡¯m not qualified for?¡±


    wait until you become the real regional King, ¡± the ultimate said. you may know, but now you are not qualified!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then the four of you can go to hell!¡±


    Killing intent burst out from his body. Xuanyuan Yao and the others were already prepared for this. They all released their powerful auras and pressed toward the four people in the center.


    Luanyu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, and said, ¡± ¡°The ignorant are fearless. You actually dare to start a war with me and the ultimate at the same time. In the past million years, there has only been six-winged one. Do you really think you¡¯re that powerful?¡±

 Chapter 2360 - Chapter 2360: Chapter 2360-turning illusory into reality

    Chapter 2360: Chapter 2360-turning illusory into reality


    Translator: 549690339


    As his voice fell, Dragon Qi rippled from Yuri¡¯s body, almost materializing into a physical form as it spread out in all directions.


    Everyone¡¯s body froze, and they felt suppressed. In shock, they couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as well. ¡°Your cultivation level is very high.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face was filled with malevolence as he laughed madly,¡±haha, do you think I¡¯m still the luanyu of the past?¡± I¡¯ve already recovered to the realm King!¡±


    World King realm!!


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air in shock.


    impossible! That¡¯s impossible!


    Yunxiao also cried out involuntarily. Unless he had a heaven-defying opportunity, how could he return to the realm of regional Kings?


    Just as everyone was shocked, Yuri¡¯s eyes turned cold. He suddenly appeared in front of everyone and attacked Haofeng!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The few of them exclaimed at the same time.


    Hao Feng¡¯s expression changed and he immediately recovered from the shock. He held the Nirvana blade in front of him to defend.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Luan Yu¡¯s powerful attack struck the Nirvana blade, directly crushing it into pieces. The powerful Dragon Breath shot out and shook his body!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Hao Feng directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and his entire person was like a kite with a broken string, being sent flying.


    ¡°Lord Hao Feng!¡±


    Duanmu Youyu, who was the closest, hurriedly flew over and caught the flying Haofeng.


    His strength would not be of much help in this battle.


    After catching Hao Feng, he could not help but be shocked. Hao Feng¡¯s current state was extremely terrible. His body was constantly being destroyed by the Dragon Breath.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Nirvana blade blocking in front of him, his chest would have been pierced through and he would have died.


    Ye Fan and Meng Wu also flew over in a hurry, and they began to treat Haofeng¡¯s injuries in a hurry.


    ¡°Hmph, he actually didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Luanyu gave a muffled Humph, clearly very dissatisfied with this result.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a regional King!¡± Xuanyuan Yao bellowed. At most, he¡¯s the same as me, a half-step world Monarch! He even ambushed someone weaker than him. With his despicable character, he will never be able to step into the realm of regional king again.¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    Luanyu laughed wildly and said mockingly,¡±what kind of dog thing are you, old fogey? you dare to talk about this Lord?¡± The winner was King, and it required unscrupulous means! This person has just consumed a lot of energy in the illusion, and his strength is neither high nor low, and he is the closest to me. Moreover, he revealed a flaw when he was in a daze. If she didn¡¯t hit him, who would she hit? If he died, it¡¯s because he¡¯s stupid and weak. If he didn¡¯t die, it¡¯s because he¡¯s lucky.¡±


    Everyone was rendered speechless by his twisted logic.


    Yunxiao stared at luanyu for a while, then suppressed the violent emotions in his heart and said, ¡± ¡°So ruthless. I understand now. You actually refined three of your sons. He didn¡¯t even spare his origin dragon power to reach the half-step world monarch realm in such a short time!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said coldly, ¡± those three unfilial sons deserved to die. But since they¡¯re dead, we naturally can¡¯t let them go to waste!


    Behind him, Yuan¡¯s eyes darkened, but it disappeared in a flash.


    luanyu, ¡± Yunxiao said with a cold face, ¡± even if you are a half-step world monarch now, do you dare to fight me again? ¡± If you win, I¡¯ll immediately turn around and leave. However, if you lose, hehe, then this day next year will be your death anniversary!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°At this moment, I have the upper hand. Why should I fight you fairly? If we were to fight, then wouldn¡¯t my sneak attack on that person just now have been in vain?¡±


    ¡°Gain the upper hand?¡±


    have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. ¡±


    Alliance master, ¡± Xuanyuan Yao said in a deep voice, ¡± you deal with Yuri. Leave the other three to us!


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at ning keyue¡¯s cold expression, he felt a little afraid. The reason why luanyu was unwilling to fight was mostly because he had to rely on the sinkhole and was extremely confident in it.


    But now, looking at how calm the sinkhole was, it didn¡¯t seem to care about what was happening.


    no, you guys deal with Yuri and the other two. I¡¯ll deal with the ruins of end.


    Yunxiao said in a deep voice, his eyes fixed on the ultimate. Suddenly, he felt the light shooting out of the ultimate¡¯s eyes, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya!¡±


    However, the moment a flaw appeared in his mind, it was immediately captured by the sinkhole, instantly pulling him into an illusion!


    Yunxiao was not the only one, as Xuanyuan Yao and the others were all inside.


    He was surrounded by a vast land, covered with endless yellow sand. It was a desert.


    Yunxiao and the others immediately became vigilant, but a moment later, luanyu and the other two appeared among them, including the ultimate itself.


    Luanyu was shocked,¡±sinkhole, what the hell are you doing?¡± Why did you drag us into this?¡±


    The ultimate smiled. since it¡¯s a chaotic battle, then come to my world of the eye. It¡¯ll be much more interesting.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Is this the inner area of the thousand-year eye?¡±


    The ultimate nodded.


    Luanyu¡¯s face immediately turned purple, as if he was very afraid. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ultimate, you and I are on the same side. Don¡¯t forget our ultimate goal. You can¡¯t harm me!


    The ultimate squinted his eyes and smiled. don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt you. I¡¯m still hoping that you can recover your true form and help me get the coat of arms.


    Only then did luanyu¡¯s expression turn slightly better.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback and asked in horror, ¡± what is a coat of arms? ¡± Why do you value him so much?¡±


    The ultimate said,¡¯there¡¯s no harm in telling you now. In fact, there was nothing to keep a secret about. Even if the whole world knew about it, no one could get it. The so-called coat of arms was also called the ¡®coat of arms of the realm¡¯.


    ¡°Realm coat of arms¡±


    Yunxiao and the others read it silently while they waited for the ultimate to continue.


    and this coat of arms is a piece of material formed when a realm collapses after it dies, ¡± the ultimate said. it has the aura and power of a realm.


    a realm collapsed due to death?!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. He immediately understood, and the ancient scroll of Avici suddenly appeared in his mind.


    At that time, mo PU had said that the ancient scroll of avicinaraka was formed when the old demon world collapsed, and it had condensed the magical powers and wisdom of the world. Could it be that the ancient scroll was the coat of arms?


    what?! Xuanyuan Yao was enraged. you mean you want to destroy this realm?!


    Luanyu said coldly,¡±this realm is unkind to me, so I don¡¯t have any concerns about it ..¡±


    what¡¯s the use of this realm emblem? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise. what¡¯s the use of this realm emblem? ¡± Did you and six-winged also fall out because of this item?¡±


    The ultimate nodded and said, ¡± Back then, Liu Chi wanted to destroy the world and refine it. Thanks to luanyu and me, as well as countless true spirits, this world was preserved. Otherwise, how could there be people like you?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was stunned. so, you two are still heroes who saved the world? ¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao rebuked. Alliance master, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. There must be some other problem. I don¡¯t believe that with their character, they would still want to save the world!


    Luanyu chuckled and said,¡±what the old fogey said is right, we do have selfish motives.¡± the simplest thing is that if a realm is destroyed, we don¡¯t know if we can survive and continue cultivating with our strength as world Kings. The most important thing was that the realm coat of arms could only be used by experts who had surpassed the realm King realm. To put it bluntly, at that time, only six-winged could be used, and we couldn¡¯t use it. Naturally, we wouldn¡¯t agree with him refining a realm and taking the coat of arms.¡±


    what happened back then was more complicated, ¡± the ruins of end said. there are all kinds of things, but the core is the coat of arms of that realm. Because this Jie seal is a Wufu.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Luanyu considered his words and said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to educate these dead people. Kill them quickly so that I can seize the true dragon¡¯s fate in case of any accidents!


    The ultimate nodded, looked at Yunxiao, and said, ¡± ¡°You and I may be fated, but in the end, I still have to send you to the West.¡±


    you two vicious things! Yunxiao said angrily, ¡± how dare you try to refine this world! You are really evil! I can¡¯t let you Live!


    Lord Xuanyuan, ¡± he immediately shouted. you guys deal with Yuri and the other two. Leave the ultimate to me!


    It was still the same distribution method as before. Because the ultimate¡¯s illusionary technique was too strong, he was afraid that Xuanyuan Yao and the others would not be able to handle it.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao also understood the severity of the situation. If he lost today¡¯s battle, perhaps he would not need six-winged to fight. These two people in front of him would destroy the entire realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Furthermore, as long as he killed Yuri, even if he ultimately lost to the ultimate, it would no longer matter. That was because the birth of a true dragon was unstoppable!


    After thinking it through, the few of them quickly attacked Yuri.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was unwilling to face them head-on and retreated while fighting. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Brother guixu, save me!¡±


    Because he still needed to preserve his strength when he seized the true dragon¡¯s fate later.


    The returning ruins ¡®eyes flashed, and the yellow sand instantly split apart. A large number of martial artists flew out from within and charged toward Xuanyuan Yao and the others.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he stared at the Warriors in shock. turning the void into reality?!


    The ultimate nodded and said, ¡± turning the void into reality is the highest realm of illusion. However, even I, who was a World King, couldn¡¯t cast it. After all, it was too heaven-defying. However, with this profound level weapon of the eye race, the eye of a thousand years can be fully displayed.¡±


    impossible! Yunxiao shouted. impossible! How could there be such an absurd thing in this world? if you could turn illusion into reality, you would have been invincible!¡±


    The ultimate looked at him in surprise and laughed, ¡± ¡°Back then, other than six-winged, even Yuri didn¡¯t dare to say that he could defeat me. Although he wasn¡¯t invincible, he wasn¡¯t far from it. Is this move real or fake? don¡¯t you have the eyes of truth?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes glowed with a golden light, and the ancient Maha characters spun in his eyes as he looked at the martial artists fighting. They were all flesh and blood, and there was no illusion at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel his hands and feet turn cold, and cold sweat seeped out of his forehead. If he really had such a divine skill, how could he fight?


    that¡¯s why, ¡± the ultimate said with a faint smile. what¡¯s next is a simple process of sending you all to the West. It won¡¯t be very complicated, and it won¡¯t take long.


    Under the smile was an extremely cruel expression.


    The ultimate¡¯s body kept moving away from Yunxiao, and a large number of Warriors poured out of the yellow sand again. They were all immortal realm experts, and their numbers kept increasing. As if there was no end to them, they all pounced on Yunxiao.

 Chapter 2361 - Chapter 2361: Chapter 2361-layout

    Chapter 2361: Chapter 2361-layout


    Translator: 549690339


    In Yunxiao¡¯s mind, the scene of his battle with Tian si in the end of the world suddenly emerged.


    The countless cultivators that had appeared out of thin air were exactly the same as the one in front of him. The anger that had been suppressed in his heart was now burning.


    ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as turning the void into reality. If there is, then you can create the world!¡±


    Hundreds of Warriors rushed out from all directions, all of them erupting the power of the immortal state and above. Under the impact of all kinds of auras, the space around Yunxiao became blurry, but he did not show any fear.


    The ultimate looked at him from afar and smiled indifferently. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s hard to create a world?¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao asked in surprise.


    creating a sacred artifact isn¡¯t much different from creating a world, ¡± the ultimate said. actually, it¡¯s very easy to become a true creator. As long as you have a realm emblem and fuse it into the sacred artifact, there¡¯s a chance of creating a powerful world.


    ¡°Realm emblem? What do you want this for?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was surprised. if it¡¯s just to refine a world, why did you destroy it? ¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just leave it in the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what a joke!¡±


    The ultimate sneered and said, ¡± if I create my own world, I will be the God of that world. However, no one would use the seal to refine a world. As you said, once you become the master of a thousand worlds, you can travel the universe without any restraints. The experts you see in front of you are indeed experts. You just don¡¯t want to believe it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll believe you!¡±


    damn it! Yunxiao cursed. His eyes were shining with a golden light as he looked at the Warriors, but he could not see any flaws. However, he was fearless. He took out the world of mortals with a smile and waved it around.


    A violent force rushed out in all directions, and a large number of cultivators exploded under the power of these two elements. There were also some who were covered in injuries and were sent flying tens of thousands of feet.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The ultimate was stunned for a moment, and his eyes swept past the smiling pride of the mortal world. In a flash, Yunxiao disappeared from where he was and reappeared directly behind him, then turned his fan and slapped it down.


    The ultimate¡¯s eyes revealed a slightly strange look, and then he formed a palm with one hand and greeted the attack behind him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Golden fan seemed to have hit a rock and was greatly hindered. The power of wind and Fire elements exploded between the two, and they were both sent flying.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed his fan and was about to rush forward again. Sinkhole quickly formed hand seals with both hands and took a step back, disappearing into the void.


    Then, a large number of Warriors emerged around Yunxiao, tearing through the void and pouncing on him.


    ¡°Even if these people are all real, they¡¯re just minions!¡±


    The smiling pride of the secular world waved his fan, and those martial artists were all shaken away. Some died, and some were sent flying.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter how many minions you have! Sinkhole, come out!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked around. Suddenly, he teleported and reappeared a thousand feet away. His left hand turned into a purple Thunder sword, and with a Swoosh, it pierced into the void.


    The space was cut open by the sword, and only then did guixu¡¯s figure appear. He retreated dozens of steps, his face revealing a strange expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more difficult to deal with than I expected.¡±


    ¡°There will be things that are beyond your expectations, such as death!¡±


    Yunxiao made a grabbing motion with his left hand, and purple Thunderbolts immediately spread out from his palm.


    In an instant, the entire world was filled with purple lightning. He also transformed into lightning and stood between the heaven and earth like a giant spirit, looking down on the world!


    ¡°Even if you have the power of creation, I also have the Brahma purple mansion divine lightning, which can destroy ten thousand worlds!¡±


    Yunxiao raised his hand and slapped down.


    A purple light bloomed from his palm, and countless Thunderbolts struck down from the sky, shaking the boundless earth!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!


    Thunderbolts as thick as a bowl kept shooting out of Yunxiao¡¯s palm, shattering the sky into countless pieces and turning large amounts of sand and stones into powder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was solemn. He now understood that the key to this battle was to break the eye of a thousand years and get out of the artifact space.


    Otherwise, no matter how much they fought, it would be in vain, because the ultimate was the god of this world.


    On the battlefield where luanyu and Xuanyuan Yao were, they were also affected by the purple lightning and could not help but separate. Their eyes were filled with shock as they looked at the terrifying power of destruction.


    The ultimate finally couldn¡¯t sit still any longer and materialized out of the void. The third eye on his glabella opened and shot out a Crimson blood-colored beam. it¡¯s just realm power. What can it do to me?!


    The red eye in the center of his brows blinked, and the sinkhole¡¯s body glowed red, spreading out like a rainbow.


    Beams of red light turned into light waves and shot toward Yunxiao.


    The red light struck the purple lightning and exploded, turning into a powerful impact that scattered in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The sky was filled with terrifying explosions. The purple lightning was clearly suppressed, and the blood-red light continued to gain the upper hand under the ultimate¡¯s control.


    However, the heaven and earth within a radius of 10000 miles had already been shattered, turning as dark as the night.


    Luanyu and the rest retreated in shock, looking at the battle in the sky with grave expressions.


    ¡°You are indeed much stronger than I expected! I didn¡¯t waste these few years!¡±


    Sinkhole¡¯s face was cold, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve recovered more strength!¡±


    The blood-red eye between his eyebrows opened again, and strange magatama appeared around his pupil. Several magatama pieces were arranged in a circle, like an evil flower.


    In an instant, the Crimson light around them grew even more intense and continued to suppress the purple lightning.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    The power of the red light seemed to be endless. This power came from the world, from the Saint artifact, the thousand year eye!


    However, his purple lightning was formed from his own spiritual energy and was ultimately limited.


    Surrounded by the red light, only the space within a thousand feet was purple. The land and sky outside the thousand feet were all stained with blood.


    Furthermore, this Thunder World was still shrinking.


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s expression changed, and he soared into the sky. He grabbed with both hands, and a large amount of green light gathered in his palms, which he then struck toward the ultimate!


    ¡°Hmph, you really think I don¡¯t exist?¡±


    An ice-cold voice resounded in the sky as luanyu¡¯s mocking face appeared. An infinite amount of light spread out and exploded on Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s Green light!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying power shot up into the sky like a huge pillar of light!


    White light spread out from where the two of them had struck, rippling into the red blood light and affecting the ultimate to a certain extent.


    The Misty Rock Master and the others immediately acted as well, once again engaging in a chaotic battle with Shi long and the others.


    The ultimate sneered, formed a hand seal with one hand, and pointed at the ground.


    Immediately, human figures appeared on the sand, once again forming hundreds of godly state experts that attacked the Misty Rock Lord and the others.


    Yunxiao was shocked as he looked at the ultimate in disbelief. How was that possible? How could he be so strong?


    Under his full-power resistance, as well as the attacks from Xuanyuan Yao and Yuri, the ultimate was also affected.


    After all, the battle between heaven and earth was indiscriminate. It would cause the eye of a thousand years to tremble, negatively affecting the sinkhole.


    But even so, he still had the time to deal with the Misty Rock Lord and the others.


    ¡°Hehe, are you surprised?¡±


    The shockwaves from luanyu and Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s attacks gradually dissipated, and the two of them appeared from the center of the vortex.


    Luanyu laughed and said, ¡± even if the ultimate is outside of the Holy artifact, it¡¯s enough to kill all of you. The reason why we chose to fight in the Holy artifact was not because we wanted to borrow the power of the Holy artifact, but because we were afraid of destroying the dragonize pool!¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao stared at the ultimate in shock and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Zhenzhen is he Zhenzhen?¡±


    Luanyu nodded with a mocking smile and said,¡±That¡¯s right, the ultimate has already recovered to the realm King! Haha, you minions must be feeling desperate, right?¡±


    Both Xuanyuan Yao and Yunxiao were greatly shocked, while Lord lanyan and the others, who were fighting hard below, felt as if they had been struck by lightning, and their hearts suddenly became extremely heavy.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    no! Xuanyuan Yao shouted. since my cultivation level has dropped, how can I recover it? unless I encounter a heaven-defying opportunity! I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even find such an opportunity in the realm of heavenly martial arts, except for snatching the true Dragon¡¯s Luck!¡±


    haha, you frogs at the bottom of a well, don¡¯t you think too highly of the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    Luanyu ridiculed and laughed wildly, saying, ¡± ¡°The sinkhole laid down this move a million years ago just in case. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be used. The reason why he placed the thousand-year eye into Wu¡¯s body was to protect the eye race. However, have you ever wondered why he wanted to preserve the eye race?¡±


    what? ¡± Xuanyuan Yao was shocked. isn¡¯t it to continue your bloodline? ¡±


    ¡°Continue your bloodline? Hehe, Yingluo.¡±


    Luanyu even mocked,¡±this is the narrow-minded and short-sighted nature of you humans!¡± The sinkhole is the ancestor of the eye race, and as long as he doesn¡¯t die, he can continue on with his bloodline at any time.¡±


    Both Xuanyuan Yao and Yunxiao¡¯s faces changed drastically. They had already guessed a possibility, and their faces turned pale.


    ¡°Haha, it seems like you¡¯ve become smarter under my guidance.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes shot out a boundless coldness that penetrated straight into one¡¯s heart. He said coldly, ¡± the remaining eye race beings were originally the sinkhole¡¯s own food!


    Although Xuanyuan Yao and Yunxiao had already guessed it, they still could not help but gasp when they heard Zhiyu¡¯s words, and they felt a chill run down their spines.


    Be it Yuri or the ultimate, both of them were Supreme experts who ended the era of true spirits back then. He had not expected them to be so inhumane.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was thinking more. Not only the two of them, but six-winged was also thinking the same. He had thought of various ways to persuade six-winged, but it seemed impossible now.


    Luanyu looked at their deathly pale faces and seemed to be very pleased. He laughed wildly and said,¡±Hahaha, what a bunch of pitiful ants. Sinkhole, hurry up and kill them. I can¡¯t wait to recover my strength!¡±

 Chapter 2362 - Chapter 2362: Chapter 2361-returning ruins

    Chapter 2362: Chapter 2361-returning ruins


    Translator: 549690339


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s expression changed, and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Such a shameless and cruel man. Even if he kills us, will he sincerely help you restore your cultivation to the world King realm? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be the first one he¡¯ll kill when he gets out, and then he¡¯ll take the true dragon¡¯s fate for himself!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he mocked,¡±is there any use in such low-level provocation?¡± The ultimate and I naturally won¡¯t form a simple Alliance. The most reliable Alliance in the world is profit!¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao laughed coldly. even if there are tempting benefits, working with heartless people is no different from playing with fire. You will be affected sooner or later.


    Luanyu laughed and said,¡±you minions are about to die. Is this how you comfort yourself?¡± That¡¯s really LOW.¡±


    The purple Thunderbolt in the sky suddenly shrank with a buzz and condensed into an enchantment about ten feet away from Yunxiao.


    The ultimate¡¯s eyes shrank as he stared at him coldly. ¡°What, have you lost all hope after hearing luanyu¡¯s words?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and said, ¡± since you have keyue¡¯s memories, what do you think? Am I that kind of person in her memory?¡±


    The ultimate nodded and said, ¡± You¡¯re a madman who won¡¯t give up even if you die.¡±


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned calm as he said, ¡± ¡°No wonder you didn¡¯t agree to my condition of giving up a region. It turns out that you¡¯ve already eaten your clansmen.¡±


    The ultimate¡¯s expression changed slightly, as if he was a little unhappy, but then he dispersed and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°The world is fickle, the real Moon eye is split from an individual. To put it bluntly, they¡¯re all my clones, and I¡¯ve just taken them back.¡±


    what¡¯s done is done, ¡± Yunxiao said. there¡¯s no point in talking more. I just want to tell you one thing now, Yingluo.¡±


    The ultimate¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and luanyu¡¯s face flickered as he stared coldly at Yunxiao, wondering what other tricks he could play.


    I just want to tell you that Jie King realm Kasaya is no longer a threat to you!


    The last few words were like thunder as they were shouted out.


    Then, a sword light shot out from the 100-foot purple lightning and shattered the void!


    The thousand-year eye was connected to the sinkhole. The moment the sword Qi appeared, his heart trembled as a bad feeling welled up in his heart.


    With a flash of the sword in his hand, Yunxiao teleported up and then brought it down on the man¡¯s head!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The red light that filled the sky was instantly shattered. A sword Qi that shouldn¡¯t have existed in this world crossed the sky and directly split the world in front of many powerhouses!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    He could only watch helplessly as the heavens and earth underwent a great change. Countless fragments fell one after another, and the scene in front of him returned to the ancient times of smoke and clouds, the vortex of boundless spiritual liquid.


    The ultimate was not far away. His face was deathly pale, and the red in his eyes seemed to be covered in a layer of fresh blood, bright and dripping.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was filled with terror. The ultimate had actually been injured by the attack just now!


    Yunxiao did not feel good either. In order to open the eye of a thousand years, almost all of his body had been sucked dry by the boomerang. At this moment, he was standing in the void, tottering.


    Ye Fan hurriedly released Noah¡¯s ship and took Yunxiao in.


    Meng Wu, her brother, and feini, as well as the others, quickly surrounded him.


    I¡¯m fine, ¡± Yunxiao waved his hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m just exhausted. Feini, go and help Lord Xuanyuan.¡±


    Feini muttered to himself before flying out of the battleship.


    At the same time, Yunxiao waved his hand, and the crocodile transformed into a giant spirit, roaring as it rushed over.


    Now that guixu was injured, even if his combat power was not reduced, his illusion had been broken. Under the siege of Xuanyuan Yao and the others, he had lost his advantage.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression turned unsightly as he leaned towards the ultimate and said, ¡± ¡°How is it?¡±


    Guixu closed the blood-red eye on his forehead and said without hesitation, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m slightly injured, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± His eyes were still cold as he stared at the battleship, but he was still confident.


    Luanyu cried out in shock,¡±even you were injured?¡± This Yingluo ¡±


    I wonder what that sword is. ultimate nodded. it seems that li Yunxiao has refined something terrible. However, no matter how strong that sword was, he has completely lost all his strength after that one attack.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± this person is too terrifying. I must get rid of him this time!


    yes. guixu nodded. since he¡¯s the one chosen by the realm of heavenly martial arts, he naturally won¡¯t be too bad.


    Luanyu looked around and coldly said, ¡± ¡°Leave old Xuanyuan to me. Shi and Yuan, you can each pick one. Can you deal with the rest?¡±


    Shi¡¯s eyes turned towards the Misty Rock Master, killing intent radiating from them.


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he stared at the giant spirit formed by the astral wind.


    The sinkhole took a look. If they were to fight three against three, then only feini, Xiao Hong, and the imprisoned Dharmakaya that had been possessed by the evil spirit were left.


    As for Rou Wei and the others, they could be completely ignored.


    The three of them were all creation realm experts, and their abilities were not to be underestimated. Rou Wei and the others posed no threat to them at all.


    The ultimate¡¯s face darkened, ¡± I¡¯ll try my best. However, in my current state, I¡¯m afraid that it will take some time and effort to kill the three of them.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good!¡±


    Luanyu laughed and said,¡±you just need to stall these three people first. It¡¯ll naturally be best if you can kill them.¡± I¡¯ll come help you after I¡¯m done with that old bastard Xuanyuan!¡±


    Then, two sword lights flashed in the air and slashed toward Xuanyuan Yao.


    Shi and Yuan also moved at the same time, facing the Misty Rock Lord and the crocodile.


    Feini sneered and stared at the ultimate, ¡± ¡°You sure are confident.¡± The Phoenix Feathers behind her spread out, and an agile figure appeared in the air, sticking close to the ultimate.


    Xiao Hong and the evil spirit also made their moves.


    One hand flew out of the ancient gods ¡®battlefield and pressed down on the ultimate. The other person clenched his five fingers, and his five elements true Qi turned into an axe and chopped down!


    A strange look flashed in the ultimate¡¯s eyes. He raised his right hand, pointed with his index finger, and shouted, ¡± ¡°God chasing soul capturing!¡±


    Behind him, there seemed to be a giant eye slowly opening, staring ahead.


    Under the combined attack of the three, the ultimate in front of them was smashed into pieces with a loud bang.


    However, the next moment, their expressions changed drastically. They found that time and space had changed, and they were no longer in the Dragon Transformation pool. They had all been under an illusion and appeared in different time and space.


    how can he be so strong?!


    On Noah¡¯s ship, poron and the others looked at the battlefield in front of them. With just a point of the ultimate¡¯s finger, the shadow of the eye of a thousand years appeared behind them and captured the three of them. The figures of Fei Ni and the rest were frozen in the sky, but their expressions were very varied, and their expressions kept changing.


    The expressions of the three people were all the emotions that they had displayed in various illusions. However, their bodies were all frozen in a daze, not moving.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Yunxiao was also taken aback. He did not expect the ultimate to have such strength even when it was injured. He only moved his body slightly, and he felt powerless. He couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Meng Bai hurried over to help him up.


    Yunxiao indicated that he was fine, and his face was full of worry. feini and the other two are in the illusion. If they can¡¯t come out in time, I¡¯m afraid they will fall deeper and deeper.


    Looking over, the three of them had cold expressions and cold sweat appeared on their foreheads. It was obvious that he had encountered a powerful enemy in the illusionary realm, and his spiritual energy was rapidly being consumed.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Ye Fan asked anxiously. Why don¡¯t I use this battleship to crash into it? the battleship has no consciousness, so it won¡¯t fall into the illusion.¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback. this method might work, ¡± he said thoughtfully. ¡±


    Ye Fan was happy,¡±really?¡± Then I¡¯ll go crash into it now.¡±


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    ¡°Ye Nantian might be able to do it, but how much power can you unleash from this quasi-Saint weapon?¡± Let me try.¡±


    Ye Fan said in shock,¡±what are you doing, Ocean Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Although I¡¯m not strong enough, I¡¯ve been cultivating the sun Sutra for a long time, and my comprehension of the heavenly Dao is not weak,¡± polong said with a bitter smile.


    He and Rou Wei looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, polong raised his hand and changed his hand seal in front of him. The ancient Maha character circled around his body.


    A ball of light slowly condensed in the sky above the battleship and gradually became brighter, like a Golden Eye. The crack in the middle slowly opened.


    The ultimate¡¯s expression changed drastically as he glanced at the man. His eyes were filled with anger and coldness.


    the eye of heavenly Dao! Yunxiao cried out in surprise. it¡¯s the eye of heavenly Dao!


    After the golden eyes opened, a resplendent golden light appeared around the battleship. It was actually a chain that stretched across the sky.


    The ultimate¡¯s face darkened. Under the gaze of the eye of heavenly Dao, the cost of casting illusions kept increasing, and the power in his body was draining rapidly.


    All of a sudden, the eye of heavenly Dao turned bone-piercingly cold, and a purple ray of light shot out from within, shooting down with a ¡± Weng ¡± sound!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The purple light shot into the range of the ultimate¡¯s illusion and exploded with a crackling sound, turning into purple lightning that spread in all directions.


    The three of them trembled and came out of the illusion. They quickly retreated in horror.


    The three of them were pale and their eyes were filled with fear.


    When poron saw that the eye of heavenly Dao had attacked on its own and broken the ultimate¡¯s illusion, he could not help but be overjoyed. The seals in his hands changed rapidly.


    Chains of laws also appeared around the ultimate, and the thin golden chains bound his limbs.


    Sinkhole¡¯s expression changed slightly as he clenched his fist and jolted his arm. The chain of laws immediately began to shake, producing the clanking of metal but not shattering.


    ¡°Now, attack!¡± Fei Ni shouted.


    Her body moved and she summoned the eight Treasures fire butterfly, which appeared on the chain of law.


    Xiao Hong also took out the ancient gods ¡®battlefield and suddenly fell from the sky.


    The evil spirit let out a loud roar. A powerful force of the five elements burst out from its body, turning into a fist force and flying out.


    The three powerful forces struck guixu¡¯s body at the same time, but his calm face did not show any panic.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The ultimate¡¯s body exploded, and the aftershock reduced the fragments to dust.


    Xiao Hong looked on in shock and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Did you kill him?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. Although the scene before their eyes was so real, the calm expression on the ultimate¡¯s face before his death made everyone feel a chill in their hearts. It didn¡¯t seem as simple as it seemed.


    The reality that they saw with their eyes and the disbelief that they felt from their rationality and emotions formed a strong contradiction that filled everyone¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 2363 - Chapter 2363: Chapter 2363-an empty body becomes a Dharmakaya

    Chapter 2363: Chapter 2363-an empty body becomes a Dharmakaya


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Dead? Are you guys talking about him?¡±


    A cold voice rang out in everyone¡¯s mind. They felt as if they were in a trance. Then, they shivered and returned to reality.


    The ¡± dead ¡± ultimate was unscathed and appeared above the warship. One of its hands was inserted into poron¡¯s chest and came out from the back.


    Scarlet blood dripped from the ultimate¡¯s slender fingers, bright and dazzling.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    Rou Wei, who was beside polong, suddenly trembled. She felt dizzy and let out a shrill scream.


    Yunxiao, Ye Fan, and the others also felt their hearts tremble as they looked over in horror.


    The eye of heavenly Dao above the battleship was slowly closing. Poron¡¯s eyes were golden, but they also revealed an unconcealed shock, as if everything in front of him was not real.


    ¡°Lord poron!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out in alarm, his face full of grief.


    At this moment, poron¡¯s entire body was soaked in his own blood. His blood had a faint golden tinge to it. He definitely wouldn¡¯t survive this.


    Not only that, but the three of them outside the warship were also looking at him in horror. All the power of the desperate attack just now had been used on them, and they were all injured.


    Feini felt pain all over her body and a large part of her skin was burnt. She could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Polong¡¯s weak body hung in ning keyue¡¯s hand, but he suddenly trembled and reached out to stop Rou Wei. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡±


    Rou Wei¡¯s body trembled and she stopped. However, she was trembling badly and her shoulders were shrugging. She sobbed and cried, ¡± my husband!


    hehe. polong chuckled and turned to look at Rou Wei. His eyes were filled with love and gentleness. I won¡¯t be able to accompany you in the future. Water fairy, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.


    ¡°Wuwuwu.¡±


    Rou Wei was already sobbing uncontrollably. She covered her heart with one hand and couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Her entire person was aging.


    People from fortune-telling families were already prone to losing their lifespans, and now that they were both mentally and physically exhausted, they aged in a snap of their fingers.


    don¡¯t be too sad, ¡± the ultimate said calmly. I¡¯ll send her to you immediately after I kill you.


    you ¡­ poron¡¯s body trembled, and his golden eyes were filled with determination and ruthlessness. He suddenly reached out and grabbed ning keyue¡¯s shoulders, pinching her deeply.


    The Golden Eye of heavenly Dao in the sky opened once again, and it became scorching hot and bright.


    The ultimate¡¯s expression changed slightly. it¡¯s just death, ¡± he said coldly. are you so unwilling to die? ¡±


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± Bolon¡¯s expression became calmer. Strange runes flickered in his golden eyes, and a large number of Maha ancient characters slowly overflowed from his body, surrounding the two of them.


    A look of shock finally flashed through the sinkhole¡¯s Red eyes as he said in horror, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Even if you risk your life and have a divine eye that can see through everything, what can you do? It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re too weak, and you¡¯re just an ant. Turning into dust is your final destination!¡±


    He raised his left hand and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Even if you want to self-destruct, you¡¯re just an ant trying to shake a tree. Ridiculous!¡±


    The golden light in poron¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he roared,¡±Quickly attack! Now!¡±


    In the eye of heavenly Dao, purple lightning appeared once again. The lightning was surrounded by golden rule force, and it shot down!


    Xiao Hong and the others immediately reacted. They didn¡¯t have time to think and attacked again!


    The attack just now had all landed on his body, which was extremely terrifying. If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to kill the ultimate, everyone would probably die Here.


    They didn¡¯t have much affection for polong, so they didn¡¯t hesitate to attack him with all their strength!


    The ultimate¡¯s expression finally changed. Bolong¡¯s eye-bloodline technique and the realm power under the eye of truth had actually broken through his illusionary power. Although it was only for an instant, it was enough to be fatal!


    ¡°Childish! Even if I don¡¯t use my illusionary technique, I¡¯m still a Jie King. What right do you have to fight me?¡±


    The ultimate¡¯s eyes were cold as he roared.


    Everyone felt relieved. The angrier the other party was, the more it proved the fear in his heart. The most terrifying thing was that meaningless coldness and indifference on his face, which gave people a feeling of complete powerlessness.


    ¡°Sun Moon universe!¡±


    The vertical eye of the ultimate, which had been closed all this time, opened again. A terrifying red light shot out, turning into circles of waves that spread in all directions!


    Poron was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and countless red rays pierced through his body. His body froze, and it seemed as if he had lost all feeling in his body. However, he still held on tightly to the ultimate.


    The moment Ye Fan went crazy in the returning ruins, he quickly kept the battleship and escaped into the void!


    Xiao Hong and the other two¡¯s attacks landed on the red light, shaking the heavens and earth. The terrifying power struck everyone in the surroundings.


    Although the three of them were in pain, they couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic. At least this attack was indeed effective. Previously, every time he attacked, it was inexplicable, and that feeling was really frustrating!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    With the ultimate and poron as the center, the terrifying red light engulfed everything, including little red and the other two.


    Even though Ye Fan had entered the void at the first moment, he was still forced out. A golden light appeared a few thousand feet away, turning into the Golden body of the battleship. On it, Ye Fan spurted out blood as if he was hit by an iron hammer, he fell onto the battleship and fainted.


    ¡°Lord Ye Fan!¡±


    Meng Bai was shocked, and he went forward with Meng Wu to check on Ye fan¡¯s injuries.


    They knew that Ye Fan had used Noah¡¯s boat to block the shockwave from that attack. Otherwise, they would have all been affected.


    Ye Fan also suffered a backlash from the attack, he spat out blood and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Husband!¡±


    Rou Wei¡¯s shrill cry reverberated in the void.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was also gloomy. He could not help but feel sad in the sorrowful cry of those who heard it.


    In a daze, a Golden Shadow slowly spread out from the center of the red light. It turned into specks of light and disappeared from the world.


    Everything was different, and all sentences were not sentences. All the sages were like lightning, and an empty body became a Dharmakaya.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Rou Wei coughed out another mouthful of blood and like Ye Fan, she fell backward.


    Meng Wu hurried forward and held him back. Rou Wei¡¯s body was already limp and weak, and she had completely passed out.


    That terrifying attack just now had shocked luanyu and the others, causing them to stop their attacks.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yao and the Misty Rock Lord were also covered in injuries, and their battle was extremely intense.


    The crocodile was slightly better off with its immortal body, but it had also been torn apart by Yuan countless times, and its aura had suddenly weakened.


    As the red Storm passed, the four figures were revealed. They were all covered in blood as they flew back.


    Under the attack just now, both sides were directly injured!


    For the first time, the ultimate¡¯s face turned extremely pale. Even when Yunxiao had split open the Saint artifact and broken the illusion, he had not been as embarrassed and angry as he was now.


    His red eyes had also turned back to normal black, but they were filled with anger and killing intent. There was also blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Fei Ni and the other two were not in a good state either. They had been injured by their own attacks earlier, and now that they had exchanged a blow, they were also seriously injured. They fell far away in the void and finally stabilized their bodies. In the empty space, it seemed a little lonely and bleak.


    sinkhole, are you alright?!


    Luanyu was also extremely shocked. He originally thought that with the power and illusionary techniques of the ultimate, he could sweep through everything, but he did not expect to end up in a situation where both sides suffered.


    Luanyu and the other two returned to the sinkhole¡¯s side, their faces grave.


    One had to know that the ultimate was not only an existence at the world King realm, but it also had unparalleled illusionary techniques and could even turn illusionary into real. Even in the era of true spirit, it was a terrifying existence that gave everyone a headache.


    The ultimate¡¯s face turned pale as he clutched his chest and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m injured, so I need to rest for a while. The three people from before had already lost their combat strength and were no longer a threat. The three of you can deal with the rest.¡±


    Luanyu said in shock,¡±you¡¯re so scared that you can¡¯t fight anymore?.¡±


    The ultimate turned to glare at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°What, do you want me to use my life to help you?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no,¡±


    Luanyu hurriedly turned his head. Although guixu was injured, he still did not dare to meet his gaze. His eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°Then you should have a good rest. The remaining people were no longer a threat. It¡¯s only a matter of time before we kill them.¡±


    The heavenly martial league¡¯s members all had unsightly expressions.


    Apart from Yunxiao, who had exhausted his energy, all the others were seriously injured. Xuanyuan Yao and the mist Rock Lord weren¡¯t any better off.


    Although Xuanyuan Yao was a half-step regional King, the same realm as luanyu, a true dragon was powerful and had a great advantage over others of the same realm. He had been suppressing Xuanyuan Yao.


    The ultimate nodded and looked down at the chaos chicken, ¡± ¡°Quickly kill them, in case a long night brings trouble. As I see it, within the primordial chaos, he¡¯s going to dragonize soon.¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s entire body trembled. He looked down and immediately revealed an ecstatic expression, ¡± my son, hear my order. Kill all these people!


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, but then it returned to normal.


    Shi¡¯s face, which had always been dull, now had a strange light and a smile.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. He had caught the smile in an instant, and it was so familiar!


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shi responded and suddenly struck out, his five fingers turning into a claw. But, they were not heading toward Yunxiao and the others, but toward the ultimate on the side!


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    The ultimate was shocked. He never dreamed that there would be such a change, that his ally would launch a sneak attack while he was seriously injured!


    The five fingers were like claws. Although they were extremely fast, they didn¡¯t seem to have much power. It was only when they were close to the ultimate that they suddenly formed a seal.


    Guixu¡¯s pupils contracted and a look of horror burst out from his eyes. He seemed to recognize the mark and cried out, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Yingluo!¡±


    He wanted to escape, but he was a step too late and was pressed between his eyebrows by the handprint.


    Immediately, balls of red light appeared under Shi¡¯s palm, and with that as the center, a large number of runes spread across the ultimate¡¯s skin. It started from the center of his brows and went all the way down.


    The ultimate¡¯s body seemed to have been frozen in place, but his eyes were filled with anger and fear. He roared, ¡± Tiansi!

 Chapter 2364 - Chapter 2364: Chapter 2364-ending

    Chapter 2364: Chapter 2364-ending


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. The strange expression on his face just now was exactly the same as Tian SI¡¯s, but he did not expect it to be him!


    Yunxiao watched quietly with a gloomy face, but he was performing incantation gestures to quickly recover his physical strength.


    At this moment, the enemy¡¯s internal changes were undoubtedly good for them. Everyone was trying their best to recover.


    Shi¡¯s face revealed Tian SI¡¯s strange smile, and his originally dull face suddenly came to life. He laughed wildly and said,¡±Hahaha, sinkhole, Oh sinkhole, you finally recognize me? You¡¯ve always prided yourself on your unparalleled eye techniques, why are you blind today?¡±


    The ultimate¡¯s face was filled with rage, and he stared at Tian si for a while before shifting his gaze away. He stared coldly at luanyu and said, ¡± is this what you meant by ¡®working together as one¡¯ and ¡®traitors will be punished by the heavens¡¯?!


    Luanyu furrowed his brows and laughed strangely, ¡± hehe, sinkhole. You¡¯re wrong to say that. When did I betray you? It¡¯s this friend who doesn¡¯t like you and wants to kill you. Why are you blaming me?¡±


    He glared at Tian si in dissatisfaction and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to act last? Why did you attack earlier?¡±


    Guixu¡¯s face was ashen from anger, and the fury spewing out from his eyes was about to burn the ruling plume.


    Tian si chuckled and said,¡±last?¡± The last time might not be the best time, but now was the best time. If I wait for him to recover some of his strength, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to suppress him. Now that I¡¯m trying to possess him, I¡¯m very confident!¡±


    Luanyu said coldly,¡±aren¡¯t you afraid of delaying my plans?.¡±


    ¡°Your business?¡± Tian si laughed in surprise. Please, Lord Yuri, we¡¯re just using each other, alright? What does your business have to do with me?¡±


    Guixu¡¯s face turned pale and his face turned unsightly, as if the seal had a strong effect on him. His body began to tremble, and he growled in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Luanyu, why are you doing this?¡±


    Luanyu chuckled and said,¡¯sinkhole ah, actually, I didn¡¯t want to either. But you¡¯re too strong, so strong that I¡¯m afraid. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to defeat you even after I recover to the world King realm. Thus, we have to find someone who can counter you, and tiansi is undoubtedly the best choice. He was originally the natural enemy of the pupil clan that you created to deal with the moon pupil!¡±


    Luanyu blinked and smiled again.¡±Don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯re digging your own grave?¡±


    Tian si sneered as well, ¡± back then, you were afraid that you would not be able to control the moon eye that would appear after your strength dropped. That was why you created me. It was just in case you could use me to control the Tong race. But he never dreamed that he would burn himself playing with fire, shooting himself in the foot, right? Hahaha!¡±


    The ultimate was extremely furious and struggled with all its might. But no matter what, it couldn¡¯t break free from the seal¡¯s restraints and its struggle was getting weaker and weaker.


    Tian SI¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless. You created me to deal with Yue Tong, so I was born to be your nemesis! It¡¯s useless to struggle, hahaha! I¡¯ll be able to possess him soon, and I¡¯ll be a brand new Ultimate, a brand new moon pupil, without any flaws!¡±


    Luanyu laughed leisurely. don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you want to take over his body, then hurry up. He is very weak at the moment.


    ¡°En!¡±


    Tian si acknowledged and Shi¡¯s physical body became sluggish. A human-shaped light rushed into the ultimate¡¯s body.


    In an instant, Shi¡¯s body went limp in front of guixu, but guixu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his face was twisted in pain. Large beads of cold sweat poured down his face.


    Luanyu¡¯s gaze became somewhat erratic. After staring at him for a while, she said,¡±How is it?¡±


    The ultimate shuddered and Tian SI¡¯s voice came, ¡± it¡¯s a little troublesome, but it¡¯s still within my expectations. I¡¯ll only be able to obtain the ultimate¡¯s power and inherit this body after I completely devour this stubborn consciousness.


    Luanyu nodded and said,¡±alright, then you can take your time in the possession. I¡¯ll go to the Dragon Transformation pond first.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s expression changed,¡±you can¡¯t leave!¡± You have to stay here and protect me, or Yunxiao and the others will come and kill me. ¡±


    Seeing that luanyu¡¯s expression was somewhat displeased, Tian si hurriedly said,¡±Look, that Dragon isn¡¯t even that fast.¡±


    Luanyu looked at the chaos chicken. As the spiritual energy of heaven and earth poured in crazily, the shape of a Dragon seemed to appear faintly, but it was still a little short.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as I succeed in the possession, I will definitely reward you handsomely,¡± Tian si laughed sinisterly.


    Luanyu said indifferently, ¡± let¡¯s forget about the benefits. After all, you¡¯re not a good person. It¡¯s hard for me to trust you. It¡¯s just that we have a common enemy, so we¡¯ll have to make use of each other when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Your Excellency has a thorough view.¡±


    Tian si chuckled. Suddenly, his face froze for a moment before his expression changed drastically, and his eyes bulged out like those of a dead fish.


    ¡°Bitch! You¡¯re not dead yet? Bitch!¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face was suddenly filled with fear as he roared and cursed. His calm expression became complicated again, and his face kept twitching.


    He still had the same face, but he suddenly became calm. However, his eyes were full of pain, and his temperament had completely changed.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly. He immediately became alert and shouted, ¡± ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed drastically as well, and he almost lost his mind. ¡°Keyue?¡±


    The woman¡¯s face, temperament, and demeanor were ning keyue¡¯s. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead as she said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡®Li Yunxiao!¡¯


    Luanyu¡¯s face was gloomy as he said in a cold voice, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? that trash tiansi actually failed in his possession? ¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Ning keyue¡¯s face suddenly turned ferocious and she shouted, ¡± ¡°How could I have failed to take over her body? she¡¯s just a cheap woman! I¡¯ll kill her in minutes!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his face changed and became gentle, but his face was full of pain and struggle.


    go! Yunxiao shouted, ¡± keyue, do your best! I can¡¯t lose to him!¡±


    Ning keyue nodded, but her face was already drenched in sweat. She was having a hard time.


    The originally delicate and pretty face changed as the two of them continued to fight. Sometimes it was gentle, sometimes it was ferocious, sometimes it was painful, and sometimes it was furious.


    Suddenly, ning keyue raised her right hand. A golden light flashed in her palm, and a small golden sword appeared. She stabbed it toward her heart!


    Yunxiao sucked in a cold breath and roared, ¡± ¡°Keyue, don¡¯t!¡±


    The small sword suddenly stopped several inches away from his heart. His face became ferocious as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You want to commit suicide and kill me? You¡¯re too naive, do you think I¡¯ll let you do that?¡±


    ¡°This body is mine, I will decide my own life and death!¡±


    ¡°Woof! Bitch! Now that I¡¯ve occupied it, it¡¯s mine. If you want to die, you can just die on your own!¡±


    The hand that was holding the sword slowly left the heart area.


    But ning keyue clenched her left hand and pushed it toward her heart. The tip of the sword slowly pierced her skin and blood oozed out.


    Tian SI¡¯s face was filled with extreme fear as he roared, ¡± ¡°Bitch! Idiot! Stop it, you and I will both die!¡±


    Luanyu watched from the side with interest and chuckled, ¡± tiansi, what are you saying? she wants to take you down with her. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face contorted as beads of cold sweat trickled down his face. He pleaded, ¡± ¡°Lord Yuri, please help me! Help me kill that b * tch!¡±


    Luanyu sneered and said,¡±you guys are in the possession battle, how can an outsider like me help?¡± Solve your own problems.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face was filled with rage as he cursed, ¡± ¡°Luanyu, you vile person, you actually left me in the lurch! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want me to fight six-winged with you?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stared at him coldly and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with a woman, and you want to deal with six-winged with me? It¡¯s a disgrace for me to work with you. Besides, I finally understand that this body was originally this little girl¡¯s. You¡¯re actually shameless enough to snatch a woman¡¯s body. Tsk tsk, when you¡¯re in the netherworld, don¡¯t tell anyone that you know me. I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed in shock,¡¯the Queen of the netherworld? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face sank as he shouted,¡±it means¡± Suan ni ¡°!¡±


    Yunxiao was startled. He jumped off the warship and rushed over. keyue, be careful of luanyu!


    Ning keyue raised her head and looked at Yunxiao with a smile. Two lines of tears fell from her eyes, as if she had been freed.


    The Luan feather suddenly moved, its speed far faster than Yunxiao¡¯s. It suddenly punched ning keyue¡¯s body with a Dragon Fist, blasting her chest open with a bang and turning her into a bloody mess.


    ¡°I mean, go to hell!¡±


    His huge and cold dragon eyes stared at ning keyue¡¯s deformed face. He seemed to be able to see two souls occupying her body.


    ¡°Damn it! Luanyu, you won¡¯t have a good death!¡± Tian si howled.


    Luanyu laughed and said,¡±you speak as if you¡¯ll get a good death.¡± Speaking of which, shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me for dying so quickly? I originally had high hopes for you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so useless. You can¡¯t even defeat a woman. How disappointing.¡±


    Tian SI¡¯s face turned dull, as if it was full of unwillingness and anger, but then it became gentle and was replaced by ning keyue.


    ¡°Keyue!¡±


    Yunxiao cried out miserably, his eyes bloodshot.


    Li Yunxiao, don¡¯t come over!


    Ning keyue spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, but her expression was full of relief and happiness. She said gently, ¡± ¡°This ending is what I want. Don¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Luanyu grunted and stared vigilantly at Yunxiao. Then, he pulled out his Dragon Fist. The moment he pulled it out, Dragon Qi exploded on the fist force, shattering ning keyue¡¯s internal organs. There was no way to save her.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Ning keyue spat out another mouthful of blood. Her body was like a broken kite, flying away from the ruling plume.

 Chapter 2365 - Chapter 2365: Chapter 2365-last laugh

    Chapter 2365: Chapter 2365-last laugh


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Keyue!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, rushed over, and held ning keyue in his arms. The huge wound on her chest and the blood all over her body showed that ning keyue was not going to survive.


    ¡°Hold on! You must hold on!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s brain had completely lost the ability to think. He did not know what to do, so he desperately transformed the little bit of energy he had just recovered into Ziyi wood Qi and poured it into ning keyue¡¯s body.


    In fact, everyone knew that ning keyue could not live anymore.


    li Yunxiao, don¡¯t waste your energy. It¡¯s my own choice. I like this ending.


    Ning keyue kept coughing out blood, and her eyes began to lose focus. In a trance, she seemed to see the figure that was lingering in her dreams. I¡¯m finally free, big brother Murong. We can finally be together.


    Yunxiao was so sorrowful that he burst into tears. His robe had been stained with ning keyue¡¯s blood.


    Luanyu looked on coldly and snorted. what a touching and moving scene. However, I don¡¯t have time to play with you.


    He looked at the chaos chicken and saw that the Dragon Qi in it was beginning to materialize. A clear Dragon shape was gradually forming.


    ¡°Hahaha, the heavenly fortune is finally on my side!¡±


    He raised his foot and walked down.


    The expressions of Xuanyuan Yao, lanyan master, and the others all changed drastically, and they rushed over without a care.


    ¡°Ant!¡±


    ¡°Dragon Fist-infinite light!¡±


    Luanyu snorted coldly and raised his hand in mockery. He punched out, and under the bright light, Xuanyuan Yao and the Misty Rock Lord were once again sent flying, spewing out blood.


    ¡°Yuan ¡®er, kill as many of these scums as you can!¡±


    Luanyu gave the order and walked towards the Dragon Transformation pool without looking back.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    yes, ¡± Yuan replied. His face turned cold and murderous. With a casual grab, a battle spear appeared in his hand, and he shot it out like a rainbow piercing through the sun.


    But the person who was stabbed was Tao Wu.


    Luanyu¡¯s body suddenly turned sluggish. He turned around and smacked out a palm!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuan seemed to have been prepared for the palm force. The moment the spear was hit, his body suddenly split apart, turning into countless afterimages that attacked from all directions.


    ¡°Unfilial son! What do you want to do?¡±


    In his rage, luanyu punched out several times and destroyed the large number of afterimages. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist as an extremely cold aura pierced in!


    The spear had chosen a place that the Dragon scales could not cover when he transformed into a human.


    Yuan¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he pierced luanyu¡¯s waist with the spear in his hand!


    Red Dragon blood flowed out of the spear.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the sudden change, except Yunxiao, who was still holding ning keyue¡¯s body and crying in pain, unmoved.


    The series of unforeseen events had made everyone somewhat numb.


    Luanyu¡¯s face was terrifyingly gloomy as he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yuan suddenly sneered, and his laughter was extremely cold. ¡°You can even eat your own sons one by one as tonics, and you¡¯re asking me why?¡±


    Luanyu was furious and cursed,¡±they¡¯re all unfilial sons who want me dead!¡± Out of All My Children, I admired you the most, but I didn¡¯t expect you to betray me!¡±


    He was very emotional, and as he struggled, the wound expanded, and blood trickled out.


    ¡°Betray? Hahaha.¡±


    Yuan laughed wildly and stared at Yuri in a mocking manner.¡±You really think I¡¯m an idiot? Do you really think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been trying to refine us from the beginning to replenish your dragon essence, resist the five decays of heaven and man, and return to the realm of regional King? Do you really think I¡¯ve always been under your command? Among your nine sons, all of your brothers think that I¡¯m the stupidest. But the truth? Who was the one who lived to the end? Hahaha, who¡¯s the one who sent you off?¡±


    Luanyu was stunned, and the heavenly martial League members stood there as well. They only felt that the relationship between these true dragons was really complicated, and their schemes were frightening.


    Yuan sneered,¡±the last laugh is the victory!¡± It¡¯s a pity that my stupid brothers won¡¯t be able to see it!¡±


    His battle spear once again pushed forward, and with a ¡°whoosh,¡± it pierced through Luan Yu¡¯s waist, creating a large bloody hole.


    After that, Yuan struck out with his palm and pushed towards Yuri. He then took advantage of the situation and flew back into the dragon Transformation pool. His eyes were filled with excitement. the one who will seize the fate energy and become the new generation of true dragons should be me, who has both wisdom and strength!


    Everyone was shocked as they watched him rush into the chaos chicken, but they were helpless.


    All of a sudden, Yuan, who had just entered the chaos, seemed to have suffered a great impact. He was suddenly jolted out and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Dragon scales all over his body shattered with a ¡± crash ¡± sound.


    ¡°What? What was going on? How could this be?¡±


    Yuan looked at the chaos chicken and the true dragon that was about to take form. He was shocked and at a loss.


    A cold voice sounded behind him. because you¡¯ll always be a supporting role in this era!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Yuan was injured and shocked. He was not careful, and luanyu¡¯s sneak attack from behind pierced through his chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Yuan spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was filled with unwillingness and anger as he roared, ¡± ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I Enter the Dragon Transformation pond?¡±


    His body was also dyed red with blood. Although half of his ruling plume was also bleeding, it was obviously not life-threatening. On the other hand, Yuan¡¯s internal organs had been shattered when the ruling plume had pierced through his chest, and a large amount of his vitality had been lost.


    Luanyu sneered,¡±if true dragons were so easy to obtain, how many true dragons would have died in the past?.¡±


    Yuan was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly understood.


    The birth of a true dragon would cause an extremely strong heavenly phenomenon. If it were not for the protection of a super strong barrier, every generation of true dragons would probably be devoured by people.


    After thinking it through, Yuan¡¯s face was filled with despair, and his expression turned ashen.


    Luanyu laughed and said,¡±although you¡¯ve stabbed me once, I can¡¯t help but admire you for playing the fool for so long.¡± If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re really the smartest one among my nine sons. If I use you to nourish myself, I¡¯m sure the effect will be better than the other brothers.¡±


    A Dragon¡¯s Roar resounded, and the ruling plume immediately transformed into a true Dragon¡¯s body, fiercely biting down on Yuan. The sound of chewing bones came from the huge dragon¡¯s mouth, which made people¡¯s hair stand on end and shudder.


    After the Luan Yu ate Yuan, it turned its huge head and coldly looked back at everyone before rushing into the dragon Transformation pool.


    At the same time, obscure dragon language came out of his mouth. Every time he chanted, a corresponding Dragon talisman would appear above the chaos.


    Then, when his body touched the chaos, everyone¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. However, instead of the abyss, he slowly merged into it.


    All of a sudden, the huge dragon body seemed to be hindered and stopped.


    At the end, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were red and his face was filled with cold killing intent. He was dragging his huge tail with all his might, not letting him in!


    Luanyu roared and swung his Dragon Tail violently, leaving countless afterimages behind, but he could not send Yunxiao flying.


    The rest of the heavenly martial League members were also shocked and rushed to help.


    Those who were still able to fight, regardless of their strength, all attacked together.


    Yuri¡¯s huge dragon eyes shot out an ice-cold look, and at the same time, a trace of fear appeared. It seemed that he was unwilling to fight head-on with these people. He suddenly bent down and rushed madly through the primal Chaos.


    Caught off guard, Yunxiao was caught by the huge tail and rushed into it!


    ¡°Ah? Alliance master!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attacks missed in an instant, and they all looked at the chaos in shock. They saw Yunxiao still holding Luan Yu¡¯s tail and shuttling back and forth in it.


    ¡°Big brother Yunxiao!¡±


    Xiao Hong forced herself up and flew over as well. She looked anxiously at the scene in the Dragon Transformation pool, but there was nothing she could do.


    Duanmu Youyu and the rest attacked the defensive barrier with all their might, but it was no different from scratching an itch through a shoe. There was no effect.


    give up, ¡± Xuanyuan Yao said in a deep voice. this enchantment formed by heaven and earth can¡¯t be broken by human strength. Even Yuanlong was seriously injured by one shock, which shows how powerful he is.¡±


    ¡°Lord Xuanyuan, what should we do then?¡± feini asked anxiously.


    Xuanyuan Yao shook his head and sighed. we can¡¯t do anything about it. It¡¯s up to Yunxiao now.


    ¡°But Yingluo¡±


    ¡°But how can my husband have the strength to stop Zhiyu now!¡± Feini stomped her feet in anxiety.


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s face was full of bitterness as well. He shook his head and said, ¡± ¡°It all depends on fate. At this moment, we have no other choice. We can only sit and wait.¡±


    Duanmu Youyu said,¡¯everyone, calm down and recover your strength. After I transform into a Dragon, the barrier will open, and there might be a fierce battle!¡±


    yes! Xuanyuan Yao nodded. that¡¯s the only plan we have now.


    The rest of the people looked dejected. They knew that there was no other way, but they were unwilling to give up.


    Especially feini and Xiao Hong, who kept staring at the chaos chicken and refused to sit down to regulate their breathing.


    Xuanyuan Yao and the others had no choice but to try their best to recuperate.


    After luanyu brought Yunxiao into the dragon Transformation pool, he felt an astonishing amount of spirit energy drilling into his body, and it was difficult for him not to absorb it.


    In front of him, an incomparably magnificent and huge Dragon shape was slowly condensing from snowflake-shaped crystals. It was magnificent and beautiful. At a glance, it was a work of art that made one yearn for it.


    Even at this moment, Yunxiao could not help but be taken aback, attracted by her beauty.


    On the contrary, luanyu seemed to have seen it before and didn¡¯t care.


    When the huge Dragon¡¯s Eye saw the Dragon¡¯s shape, it flicked its tail again. This time, Yunxiao did not grab it tightly, but was knocked away.


    Luanyu, on the other hand, took human form. After giving the true dragon a glance, he turned and stared coldly at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao also retracted his gaze and stared at luanyu with an even colder look. The killing intent in his eyes was so intense that it was enough to kill luanyu a thousand times.


    Even though luanyu¡¯s cultivation base was a little higher than Yunxiao¡¯s, he could not help but gasp at this moment.


    it¡¯s impossible to protect this true dragon, ¡± he said coldly. I only need to strike casually to destroy the entire consolidating process. At that time, this Dragon will directly turn into a Dragon Crystal. It¡¯ll be a complete failure!

 Chapter 2366 - Chapter 2366: Chapter 2366-wheel of fate

    Chapter 2366: Chapter 2366-wheel of fate


    Translator: 549690339


    are you trying to save your life by saying this? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly.


    ¡°Save your life? Haha, is there something wrong with your brain?¡±


    Luanyu laughed out of anger,¡±can¡¯t you tell who¡¯s stronger and who¡¯s weaker now?¡± I¡¯m just telling you, you¡¯d better behave yourself. Otherwise, if I destroy this dragon vein now, it won¡¯t have the slightest possibility of forming.¡±


    as you wish, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°Eh? What?¡±


    Luanyu was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrongly.


    Yunxiao was in great grief over ning keyue¡¯s death, so he did not care about that. He sneered and said, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to destroy this dragon vein? If you¡¯re not coming, then let me!¡±


    He took a deep breath, and the spirit liquid rushed into his body like crazy. It could be described as a head-imbuing.


    Then, with a grab of his right hand, purple lightning gathered in his hand and turned into a spear, which he threw down!


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Luanyu was stunned, completely unable to react. Didn¡¯t the other party want to protect the Dragon vein? Why was he destroying it now?


    Caught off guard, the purple lightning turned into a spear and stabbed into the dragon vein!


    The spear emitted a blinding light on the Dragon¡¯s body, and countless cracks began to appear with the purple lightning at the center, spreading to the surroundings of the Dragon.


    ¡°This Tao Wu!¡±


    Not only was luanyu stunned, but even feini and the others, who were not the chaos chicken, were also shocked and confused.


    is it possible that the death of that woman just now has greatly stimulated big brother Yunxiao? ¡± Xiao Hong asked in a daze. that¡¯s why he¡¯s so extreme in his actions? ¡±


    Feini¡¯s brows were also tightly knitted, not knowing what Yunxiao was thinking.


    Under the shocked gazes of luanyu and everyone else, the vast and majestic dragon body was finally covered in cracks. With the continuous pouring of spiritual liquid, it finally exploded!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A terrifying force spread out in all directions. The true dragon that failed to form was directly turned into countless Dragon crystals and scattered in all directions.


    Luanyu¡¯s mouth fell open, but he understood Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts in just a moment.


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands, and a circle of golden light appeared around him. Then, the broken Dragon crystals flew toward him. Under the cultivation technique of one Qi of creation, they turned into a terrifying Dragon Qi and were absorbed into his body!


    ¡°Dammit! You want to ruin my great plan!¡±


    Luanyu roared angrily, not even bothering to kill Yunxiao. The Dragon crystals and luck that filled the sky were his primary goal. He immediately transformed into a huge true dragon and began to devour the Dragon crystals and spiritual Qi.


    In the Dragon Transformation pool, two opposing vortexes quickly formed. Countless Dragon crystals mixed in with the spiritual liquid rushed into the two vortexes.


    Yunxiao and luanyu were both fighting for this great luck!


    A light bulb went off in Fei NI¡¯s head and she immediately understood. She clenched her fist nervously and said, ¡± ¡°I understand my husband¡¯s meaning! After luanyu entered the Dragon Transformation pool, the destruction of the Dragon veins had become unstoppable. After all, her husband¡¯s aura was extremely weak at the moment. Since that was the case, he might as well take the initiative and destroy the Dragon vein on his own to fight for the true Dragon¡¯s Luck! If that¡¯s the case, we still have a chance of winning!¡±


    Only then did Xiao Hong come to a realization and said in a daze, ¡± ¡°The Dragon vein is broken, but why hasn¡¯t the seal on the chaos chicken been broken? If we can break this restriction, we¡¯ll go down and cause trouble. Even if we can¡¯t kill luanyu, we¡¯ll at least give him more trouble so that he can¡¯t compete with big brother Yunxiao for the luck.¡±


    Feini was also puzzled. The two of them attacked again. Several attacks landed on the chaos chicken, but they were all blocked by a ball of light. Instead, they were shot back and were almost injured by themselves.


    Fei Ni shook her head. it might take some time for it to disappear. Let¡¯s recover some energy first. It¡¯ll be easier to kill luanyu later.


    Xiao Hong nodded. The two of them sat cross-legged outside the chaos chicken and observed the situation inside while they tried their best to recuperate.


    Xuanyuan Yao and the others also saw the scene in the Dragon Transformation pool and heard the conversation between feini and Xiao Hong. They thought about it and closed their eyes, completely immersed in their recovery.


    In the Dragon Transformation pool, the two vortexes were locked in a stalemate, and all the resources inside were being snatched by the two of them.


    Yunxiao¡¯s exhausted physical strength was filled up in an instant, and the Dragon Qi mixed with the spirit liquid washed his body and meridians.


    This feeling of being forcefully injected by a vast power was something he had only experienced in the Buddha corridor of the demon world when he was fighting with mo Linyu.


    However, the difference was that he had taken the initiative to snatch the power of the Outworld dark stone. Now, even if you stood still, the powerful and magnificent power would pour into your body automatically.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body soon turned golden, and it seemed to have expanded a lot.


    Because his physical state was lower than his cultivation, the first thing he felt was that his physical body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. It was almost torn apart by the huge Dragon Breath.


    However, after the feeling of expansion continued for a while, he began to get used to it. He felt that his body was continuously becoming tougher under the cleansing.


    Yunxiao did not feel much when he felt his physical body breaking through to the Dharmakaya realm. Instead, his heart felt even heavier.


    Spirit Qi and Dragon Breath filled the surroundings, but Yunxiao could still clearly sense that luanyu¡¯s strength was improving rapidly.


    After all, this was the Dragon Transformation pool, and he was once a true dragon. His ability to absorb Dragon crystals was stronger than anyone else¡¯s.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he could not care less. After his physical body was completely transformed into a Dharmakaya, he was ready to break through to the realm of regional King!


    Time was the only thing that mattered now. In this battle for fate, whoever could reach the regional King realm first would win.


    Time slowly passed.


    All of a sudden, Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he sensed a huge force slowly condensing in front of him.


    Luan Yu¡¯s body began to undergo significant changes. The Dragon scales on his body actually began to fade away, and new skin and scales appeared!


    During the process, a strong sense of oppression spread out of the vortex, making Yunxiao feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Even feini and the others who were outside the chaos chicken noticed the change in the Yuri. They also understood that this was a sign of him breaking through to the world monarch realm and regaining his true dragon form!


    ¡°Are we going to lose?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart grew anxious. With luanyu¡¯s current speed, once he broke through to the realm of regional King, he would definitely make the first move. At that time, no one here would be his match!


    The true dragon was the leader of all living beings, and it was difficult to find a match for him in the same realm. Even the sinkhole was no match for him in the world King realm.


    In a hurry, Yunxiao began to gather his strength and try to break through to the realm of World King!


    The power he had absorbed from the Outworld dark stone in the demonic realm had made him far stronger than ordinary demon Venerables. Now that he had absorbed the power of the true dragon, at least half of the vast Dragon¡¯s might had been absorbed by him. Although there was a slim chance of him breaking through to the realm of regional King, it was not a joke.


    Luanyu seemed to have sensed something as well. Her dragon eyes widened as she stared at Yunxiao, and the corners of her mouth curved into a mocking smile as she said with a cold smile, ¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s really stupid to try to break through to the realm King! Even if you have accumulated enough, it¡¯s impossible for you to reach the realm of World King in such a short time. Otherwise, there would be so many world Kings in this world.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao had stopped at half-step World King realm because he had failed to break through to World King realm. Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s current state, he could not help but shake his head with a worried look.


    ¡°This Lord has returned to the earth, and the time to rule over all things has come again!¡±


    The changes on luanyu¡¯s body quickly stopped, and an astonishing dragon roar pierced through the void. Dragon Fist: infinite light!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he suddenly saw a bright light in front of his eyes. The qi and blood in his body trembled violently, and all the strength he had used to break through the barrier suddenly dissipated under the might!


    has the mayfly finally failed?!


    Yunxiao felt bitter in his heart. With that power gone, it was impossible for him to break through to the realm King realm in a short time. The Dragon Fist that was flying toward him was unprecedentedly powerful. Its aura alone was enough to make his Dharmakaya body feel uncomfortable.


    Knowing that he could not avoid the punch, Yunxiao put his hands together and threw out a punch as well!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    As the two fists met, a terrifying power surged out and the surrounding Dragon crystals that had not been absorbed were all turned into dust.


    Yunxiao was hit by a strong impact. He grunted and retreated, one of his arms completely numb!


    The current luanyu was undoubtedly the most powerful existence he had ever faced.


    Although the sinkhole was strong, its illusionary techniques were even more terrifying. Back then, Yuan had just stepped into the Holy Demon Realm and her realm was unstable. She wasn¡¯t even as skilled as luanyu in controlling her cultivation and dragon body.


    ¡°My husband!¡±


    Feini was even more anxious. She and Xiao Hong attacked the chaos chicken¡¯s barrier with all their might, but they were still unable to find any flaws.


    Luanyu threw out a punch and instantly felt refreshed. He couldn¡¯t help but laugh wildly. hahaha, I¡¯ve finally returned to the world King realm! The heavens do not let down the determined. After so many years of hard work and hiding guts, I¡¯ve finally received a result!¡±


    He was so excited that tears came out of his eyes.¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to work hard, nothing is impossible in this world! Don¡¯t forget your original heart, only then can you succeed!¡±


    Yunxiao,¡¯hehe¡¯.


    When everyone heard this chicken soup, they felt nauseated, as if they had been poisoned.


    Looking at Yunxiao¡¯s pale face, luanyu was in an unusually happy mood. hahaha, the heavenly Dao has chosen me in the end! What heavenly martial Union Master, what divine realm tablet master, in the end, they were just obstacles set up to let me return to my peak! If I kill you today, all the unhappiness I felt before will be worth it!¡±


    Yunxiao was also confused. Looking at luanyu¡¯s approaching figure, he felt a little dazed.¡¯Is this really the choice of the heavenly Dao? Then what¡¯s the point of everything I¡¯ve done before?¡±


    there¡¯s no point in struggling. Die!


    Luanyu¡¯s figure flickered, and he appeared next to Yunxiao as if he had teleported, then suddenly threw a punch at him!


    The entire Primal Chaos chicken dimension trembled under the might of that punch and was on the verge of collapse!


    ¡°Fate has never been decided by people. So what if it¡¯s the choice of the heavenly Dao? You can¡¯t replace my choice!¡±


    Yunxiao roared, and his eyes turned red. The past flashed before his eyes one after another. The faces of his old friends who had fallen over the years seemed to be looking at him!

 Chapter 2367 - Chapter 2367: Chapter 2367-difficult to defy heaven鈥檚 will

    Chapter 2367: Chapter 2367-difficult to defy heaven¡¯s will


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Your own choice? Hehe, now that things have come to this, you can only comfort yourself in this way. Do you think you can die without regrets by lying to yourself?¡±


    Luanyu laughed coldly. That Dragon Fist was like a sun, illuminating the surrounding space with unusual brightness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure also turned transparent under the light, making him look unreal.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Dragon Fist suddenly exploded, and under the impact of the blast, all the spirit liquid boiled, and Yunxiao was immediately sent flying thousands of feet away.


    haha, this is really satisfying. Die!


    Luanyu laughed wildly and rushed forward, not giving Yunxiao any chance. He transformed into a half-demon and swept his Dragon Tail at Yunxiao.


    ¡°Are you satisfied? Then enjoy it!¡±


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s arms were numb from the shock, he had already come back to his senses. In an instant, whoever master the float appeared in his hand and he slashed at the dragon tail!


    Luanyu suddenly felt an inexplicable chill and hurriedly retracted her tail. She said in horror, ¡± what kind of sword is this?!


    ¡°The sword that will kill you!¡±


    When Yunxiao¡¯s sword missed its target, he teleported to luanyu¡¯s side and hacked down!


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed greatly. The might of the sword actually gave him a sense of danger. He immediately summoned the true dragon Sword in his hands and blocked in front of him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As the three swords clashed, a terrifying golden light burst forth.


    The two true dragon Swords actually let out a shrill sound under the suppression of the master of floating.


    The Dragon scales on luanyu¡¯s body also produced clanging sounds. Under the suppression of the thousands of sword Qi, dragon light was constantly being emitted.


    ¡°Tsk! World King realm? However, it¡¯s nothing!¡±


    Yunxiao grinned hideously as he thrust the sword in his hand down!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Luan Yu actually couldn¡¯t withstand the sword power and was directly sent flying several hundred Zhang away. Only then did his true dragon body stabilize, his face filled with shock.


    even if I¡¯m still in the creation realm, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I can still kill you. The so-called heavenly Dao¡¯s choice was originally a one-sided fantasy. Now that you¡¯ve done it, it¡¯s time to return to the cold reality!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face was filled with horror as his eyes fell on the sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand. Strange sword runes and runes swirled and flickered on it, and he could not tell the origin of the sword with his eyesight!


    Yunxiao regained his composure, but he was not at ease.


    Although he had failed to break through to the realm of regional King, his cultivation had improved a lot. It was only then that he realized that he could form a sword shape at will. Although each attack consumed a lot of physical energy, he could at least compete with luanyu.


    What made him slightly relieved was that the Dragon Qi and spirit liquid here were frighteningly strong, and they were also very beneficial for him to replenish his energy.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think you can defy the heavens just because you got a sword from somewhere? I¡¯m afraid that each attack will consume half of your spiritual energy. How many attacks can you execute with this sword?¡±


    Luanyu laughed coldly. Although he could not tell the origin of the sword, he could tell that it would not be easy for Yunxiao to use it.


    ¡°Do you care how many times I can use it? Take care of yourself first.¡±


    As soon as Yunxiao¡¯s sword momentum rose, a sword realm immediately emerged around him, which became unusually sharp and bright.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a cold voice,¡±you don¡¯t know your place!¡± I will send you to the West within three moves!¡±


    By his estimation, Yunxiao could only use the power of a World King three times at most. In addition, she had just resisted one of his attacks, which meant that she could only use it two more times at most. That was why she had boasted about three moves.


    A brand new Dragon Realm appeared beside him. It did not expand much, only a hundred feet in size.


    Then, he formed a seal with his hands and shouted, ¡± ¡°Dragon sigil seal, law as one! Die!¡±


    A huge Dragon rune condensed in front of him, and all the Dragon Breath was poured into it. The rune contained extremely strong rule power, which constantly destroyed the surrounding space.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Yunxiao took the initiative to attack. With one sword strike, he almost split the entire dragonize pool and ruthlessly struck the Dragon talisman seal!


    An extremely powerful light instantly exploded, shooting up into the sky!


    The sound of the vibration continued for a long time. Everyone except the chaos chicken seemed to have their vision taken away and could not see what was happening inside.


    Feini and the rest were so nervous that their palms were covered in cold sweat.


    Luanyu and Yunxiao both had unsightly looks on their faces as they suffered the impact and shock of the aftermath at the same time. The Dragon scales on Luan Yu¡¯s body all became bright, displaying his defense to the extreme.


    As for Yunxiao, a layer of illusory light appeared on his surface, but it could not withstand the power. He was struck by a sharp pain in his internal organs, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The body of a true dragon was the most powerful physical body in the world!


    ¡°Haha, I was right! You¡¯ll die within three moves! Take my second move!¡±


    After the luanyu¡¯s attack, his confidence increased. His right hand suddenly grabbed, and a large dragon light instantly lit up. The light formed by the dragon¡¯s breath was like the sun and the moon, circling around his fist.


    For a million years, he had always been beaten into hiding, enduring hardships to taste courage, and finally had today¡¯s glory.


    After a million years, he had returned to his peak state and boundless power.


    This time, it was as if he had returned to the past and reincarnated into the true dragon that ruled the world and made all living beings submit to him!


    ¡°Dragon Fist-infinite light!¡±


    The punch shattered the heavens and earth. The entire Dragon Transformation pool condensed into a vortex, madly rushing towards the fist, breaking through layers of obstacles, and suddenly rumbling over!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He grabbed the floating sword with both hands and placed it upside down in front of him as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Sword World!¡±


    With a clang, the thirty-six Northern heaven cold star swords on his body sensed it and broke out of his body one after another. They formed a barrier around him and resonated with the floating master.


    The huge sword lights connected with each other in the surroundings and resonated with each other.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The fist force of the Dragon Fist suddenly struck over and directly shook into the sword World. The 36 Northern heavens cold star swords were instantly shattered and turned into dust!


    In the end, the powerful Dragon Force still struck the master bobble, causing the entire sword to buzz and tremble.


    Yunxiao felt half of his body go numb, and finally, he coughed up a mouthful of blood. The infinite light of the Dragon Fist poured into his body crazily, tearing his avatar apart and breaking his meridians!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    After being sent flying thousands of feet away, Yunxiao coughed up several mouthfuls of blood in a row, and he could barely stand.


    The Dragon light was still wreaking havoc in his body, constantly tearing his flesh and shaking it out. Master floating who was holding it tightly in his hands let out a buzzing sound, as if it was extremely agitated!


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s just as I expected!¡±


    Luanyu sneered, the expression on her face completely relaxed, as if she was exceptionally pleased. The more he fought, the more he felt like he was at the peak of his life.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more move, and that¡¯s to send you to the West. You¡¯re only the sorrow of this era. No matter how much you force it, you can¡¯t resist the heavenly Dao¡¯s choice!¡±


    Luanyu raised her hand and formed a seal in front of her. Her ten fingers crossed to form the shape of a dragon¡¯s head.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. He had seen this move more than once, but it was the first time it was used by a true dragon!


    ¡°The sigh of the true dragon?¡±


    Yunxiao raised his head, his face expressionless. Because at this moment, there was nothing to fantasize about. The only thing he could do was to stand up and fight!


    ¡°Oh? It seems like you¡¯ve experienced it many times.¡±


    Luanyu laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s no wonder. The descendants of Dragons are mixed with good and bad. They gave birth to countless species. It was inevitable that some descendants with bloodline spiritual light would be able to comprehend one ten-thousandth of this move. However, no matter what, it was just a counterfeit. Even the one in the eternal world was only an incomplete version. Only when a true dragon in the realm of regional King used it would it be a true divine power. If you can die under this move, you won¡¯t have lived in vain!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were cold. He raised the sword with his right hand and grabbed the Thunder with his left hand, not saying a word.


    The surrounding spiritual liquid turned into vortexes. Not only did they flow into his body, but they also rapidly repaired his damaged body and gathered in his left and right hands.


    Originally, he wanted to retort, but the reality in front of him was that he really might die from this move of luanyu.


    The words were about to come out of his mouth, but he swallowed them down. He only silently used his moves and tried his best to resist the huge wheel of fate.


    His left hand formed an incantation gesture, and thousands of lightning bolts flashed out, turning into terrifying balls of lightning that circled around him.


    He pointed the sword in his right hand to the sky, and thousands of sword wills spread out, as dazzling as the daytime.


    Under Yunxiao¡¯s brewing, the two forces kept rising and soon formed two vortexes, each of which formed a world.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. puny ant, ¡± he said in a cold voice. you¡¯re just a tragedy of being crushed by the wheel of the heavenly Dao. I¡¯ll send you to the West now!


    As soon as the Dragon Seal appeared, the true Dragon¡¯s body appeared behind him. Its eyes opened wide and looked down from the void!


    The Dragon form and luanyu¡¯s hand seals almost became one. A terrifying power formed a green vortex in his hands, causing the entire Dragon Transformation pool to spin.


    ¡°Die! The sigh of the true dragon!¡±


    A terrifying dragon¡¯s breath burst out with a loud bang, as if the world had exploded. The Dragon Transformation pool fell into chaos.


    Yunxiao raised his hand and faced the power that was as strong as a landslide with indifference.


    thousand lightning tribulation!


    ¡°Sword shatters demons!¡±


    The two forces exploded. One was a sea of lightning, and the other was a sword prison. They instantly collided with the sigh of the true dragon!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    With a loud boom, heaven and earth fell into chaos. A terrifying force exploded and shattered the enchantment of the Dragon Transformation pool.


    Feini and the others who were watching the battle from the outside could not Dodge in time and were also hit by the aftershock. They were sent flying.


    Yunxiao and luanyu were caught in the center of the terrifying power, and both of them looked horrified.


    The scales on luanyu¡¯s body were torn apart by the vortex, and large amounts of dragon blood spurted out. His entire body was badly damaged.


    The sword Qi and the power of lightning rushed into his body and tore his body apart. His internal organs were all ruptured, and he spat out a large amount of blood.


    But, Yunxiao was in an even worse state. The sigh of the true dragon pierced through his two attacks and smashed into his body, shattering the illusionary light in an instant.


    Although the divine realm tablet was activated to protect his body in a hurry and blocked the attack for him, all his bones and bones were still broken. Blood gushed out of his body and he flew backward.


    In a daze, he only felt his consciousness getting weaker and weaker, as if he was slowly walking towards death.

 Chapter 2368 - Chapter 2368: Chapter 2367-Double Dragon鈥檚 Den

    Chapter 2368: Chapter 2367-Double Dragon¡¯s Den


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still difficult to go against the will of the heavens. Could it be that these two lives had come so far just to help Zhiyu? Perhaps he¡¯s the real king of the realm, the main character of this era?¡±


    All kinds of consciousnesses emerged in Yunxiao¡¯s mind. At that moment, he did not feel pain or sadness, but a little relaxed.


    It was as if everything that happened in the future had nothing to do with him.


    He laughed at himself. the heavenly Dao is really unpredictable. Everything is like an ant. No matter how strong you are, what¡¯s the use? ¡±


    He slowly closed his eyes, as if he had let go of all his worries, and was willing to wait for death.


    In both his lives, he had never felt such despair. However, at this moment, his heart was calm and he didn¡¯t have any thoughts.


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared beside him. It was Xiao Hong, who was driving the battlefield of the ancient gods through the aftershock and saved Yunxiao on the warship. big brother Yunxiao, pull yourself together!


    At this moment, the enchantment barrier of the Dragon Transformation pool had been broken, and the shockwaves from the attack had gradually weakened after a while. However, it was still not something that the heavily injured Xiao Hong could easily withstand.


    Xiao Hong grabbed Yunxiao and flew back tens of thousands of feet before leaving the core area of the tremor.


    run! Xuanyuan Yao suddenly shouted, ¡± take the Alliance master and leave!


    He had just stabilized his injuries, but he could not care less. At this moment, the most important thing in his eyes was to save Yunxiao¡¯s life!


    So, he made a decision in an instant. Even if he had to sacrifice himself, he had to save Yunxiao.


    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The Misty Rock Master said in a deep voice. Then, she stood beside Xuanyuan Yao and decided to sacrifice herself.


    Xuanyuan Yao seemed to want to object, but the aura of the ruling plume was quickly transmitted from the front, making him feel a little troubled. He could only nod and say, ¡± ¡°Good! You stay behind, the rest of you leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°Leave? You¡¯re too naive!¡±


    Luan Yu¡¯s wild laughter rang out. Following that, a Dragon domain opened up, suppressing the entire heaven and earth in all directions. Everyone felt a huge pressure and felt their chests tighten as their blood and Qi surged.


    Under this pressure, everyone¡¯s expression became unusually ugly.


    Feini suddenly laughed. don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. It¡¯s just death. It¡¯s nothing. Even if we can¡¯t kill him, we can at least give him a hard time. It¡¯s better than waiting to be captured and dying a useless death.¡±


    The rest of the people nodded one after another, their eyes coldly staring ahead, as if they were planning to fight to the death.


    Hmph, self-destruction. The ignorant are fearless.


    After the chaotic surge in front of him dissipated, Yuri¡¯s body was gradually revealed.


    His entire body was soaked in blood, and a large number of dragon scales had fallen off. Even a horn on his forehead was missing.


    It could be seen that he had not had an easy time with the attack just now.


    Now that he had once again used the Dragon Realm to trap everyone, he felt a little weak. He coughed a few times, and dragon blood spurted out.


    Feini sneered,¡±as expected, this fellow is also heavily injured.¡± If we rush over together, we¡¯ll most likely be able to blow him up!¡±


    ¡°You still want to move under my Dragon Realm?¡±


    Luanyu laughed as he raised his hand. He spread his five fingers, and everyone seemed to be stuck to the space they were in. Their entire bodies were suppressed by an extremely strong force, and they were actually unable to move!


    This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. They didn¡¯t even have a way to self-destruct.


    ¡°Ha, hahaha, that¡¯s really painful!¡±


    Luanyu laughed wildly and looked at the crowd with a ferocious expression. Finally, his eyes fell on Yunxiao as he sneered, ¡± ¡°Heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance master, haven¡¯t you always been very **? Aren¡¯t you very awesome? Get up, get up and fight me!¡±


    Yunxiao was supported by Xiao Hong weakly. He heaved a long sigh and did not even want to speak.


    After a while, he said tiredly, ¡± the winner is king and the loser is vilified. You¡¯ve won. You¡¯re the one chosen by the heavenly Dao. I¡¯m convinced of my loss. Is that enough? It¡¯s so boring.¡±


    He was about to die, so he didn¡¯t have the mood to make sarcastic remarks. He just felt a burst of frustration and helplessness. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°If you want to kill, then kill. Why are you so long-winded? Do I have to scold you a few times before you¡¯ll be happy? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish, you stupid bird.¡±


    ¡°You coward!¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face turned green with anger as he said angrily, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed a b * tch with a cheap mouth, you deserve to die!¡±


    He raised his foot and walked toward Yunxiao step by step.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale as they looked at luanyu in a daze, but there was nothing they could do.


    Feini and Xiao Hong struggled with all their might, trying to break free from the restraints of the Dragon Realm, but to no avail.


    Yunxiao, who had been in an extremely low mood, suddenly raised his head and looked at the spirit liquid rolling down from the ancient shine of smoke and cloud in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t the true dragon Transformation already fail? Why was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth still gathering here? Is it inertia?¡±


    The crowd was taken aback. They did not have the mood to care about this matter. At this moment, hearing Yunxiao¡¯s words, they could not help but look over.


    The pillar of spiritual liquid was continuously poured into the dragon Transformation pool. At this moment, the Dragon Transformation pool had been destroyed, and the barrier protecting the embryonic true dragon had also been broken. However, the thick spirit liquid pillar continued to pour in.


    Below this space, where the chaos chicken was previously, was now pitch black after suffering from the destructive damage. It was as if it had swallowed all the spiritual liquid and fallen into the endless void.


    Luanyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stared at the void below and a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    Soon after, his gaze turned to the spirit liquid pillar, and his expression became more and more unsightly.


    Yunxiao immediately noticed the change in his expression. He suddenly laughed and said, ¡± eh, why has Lord True Dragon¡¯s face turned black? is it because of the light? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Luanyu was flustered and roared in anger. He took a few steps to the spiritual liquid and looked down, his eyes filled with gloom.


    Logically speaking, regardless of whether the true dragon successfully transformed or failed, the gathering of the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth would immediately end.


    Now, even the dragonize pool had been destroyed, but the spiritual energy essence was still being continuously transferred over. It was beyond his understanding.


    Yunxiao had only said it casually, but when he saw luanyu¡¯s serious look, he could not help but be taken aback and began to ponder.


    His eyes turned golden as he looked down.


    However, he was completely exhausted. If Xiao Hong and Fei Ni hadn¡¯t been using their spiritual energy to suppress his injuries, he would have died on the spot.


    Thus, the range of vision was extremely limited, and he could not see clearly.


    Suddenly, luanyu let out a loud roar, shaking the entire Dragon field. who is it?! Who¡¯s down there, come out!¡±


    The heavenly martial League members were all shocked and looked over in disbelief. Could it be that there was someone hiding under the Dragon Transformation pool?


    At this moment, the spiritual liquid column finally became thinner, from the thickness of an arm to the size of a basin, then to the thickness of a bowl, and finally became intermittent like a bead curtain, and finally slowly dried up.


    A shocking power gradually emerged from below and was constantly being emitted.


    At this time, everyone¡¯s heart trembled. Even a fool would know that there was really someone down there!


    Luanyu¡¯s expression changed drastically, his eyes filled with panic. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°The damned heavenly Dao! It¡¯s actually the double Dragon¡¯s Den of the upper and lower levels!¡±


    ¡°Double dragon¡¯s cave?¡±


    Everyone was stunned. Although they didn¡¯t quite understand, they could more or less guess from the name.


    a true dragon? ¡± Yunxiao was overjoyed. is there a true dragon down there? ¡±


    He immediately thought of this possibility and suddenly shouted, ¡± ¡°Lord True dragon, come out and kill! Kill that scum luanyu and save us!¡±


    He had been completely desperate before, so he was also disheartened. Now that they saw the hope of survival again, they were immediately filled with passion and shouted desperately.


    you¡¯re so annoying! What are you shouting for?!


    An extremely impatient voice came from below and scolded, ¡± I was almost discovered before I could finish my work. F * ck, you¡¯re really my nemesis. Fortunately, I rushed over at the last moment, or I would have been killed by you!


    An extremely familiar voice came from below. Then, everyone¡¯s vision blurred and they seemed to see a figure flashing in the air.


    Luanyu¡¯s face flickered as he thrust a palm at Yunxiao, sending an extremely sharp true dragon Sword flying at him.


    Now that there was such a sudden change, it was hard for him to predict how things would develop.


    At this moment, the most important thing was to kill Yunxiao, in case any accidents happened. It would be a real disaster if Yunxiao got away this time!


    ¡°Eh? The true dragon Sword?¡±


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Yunxiao, stretched out his hand, and took the sword down. Holding it in his hand with joy, he laughed and said, ¡± haha, I just came out of seclusion and I¡¯ve already encountered such a good thing. Is my luck turning? ¡±


    The one who grabbed the true dragon Sword was che you who had disappeared for a long time.


    At this moment, the aura around his body was completely different, not the slightest bit inferior to that of the ruling plume. Moreover, he was playing with the formless truth in his hand, looking as if he couldn¡¯t bear to let go.


    ¡°Chejue, chejue, you, chejue!¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. you are the old dragon?!


    Che you glanced at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You called me Lord True dragon before, and now you¡¯re calling me old dragon. Do you want to die?¡±


    Yunxiao seemed to not hear him. He wiped his tears and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, old dragon! I thought you were dead. Sob, I was happy for nothing for a few years.¡±


    Che you,¡±hehe.¡±


    Che you exhaled. tsk! Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. You¡¯re always like this. You were beaten to sh * t by luanyu just now, why didn¡¯t I see you being so lively?¡±


    Yunxiao pounced on him. I knew you would come out at the critical moment. I love you! he said.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Che you cursed.


    With just one word, Yunxiao was sent flying back.


    He then turned around and coldly stared at luanyu. He sneered, ¡± ¡°The other sword is also in your hands, right? Since you¡¯re already an outdated true dragon, there¡¯s no point in keeping the sword, so just give it to me. ¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s face became incomparably malevolent. Never in his dreams would he have thought that this place would actually be a Double Dragon¡¯s Den!

 Chapter 2369 - Chapter 2369: Chapter 2368-Yuri鈥檚 death

    Chapter 2369: Chapter 2368-Yuri¡¯s death


    Translator: 549690339


    In the countless years of history in the realm of heavenly martial arts, this phenomenon had only happened once.


    In the face of the same catastrophe, in order to protect themselves, the realm of heavenly martial arts gave birth to two true dragons at once, which was the only time ever. No one expected it to reappear today!


    Luanyu sensed that che you¡¯s aura was no weaker than his own, and he was injured after exchanging a few blows with Yunxiao just now. It would be extremely difficult for him to kill the other party.


    After thinking it through, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± since you and I are both chosen by the heavens, the true dragons who uphold justice and protect the realm of heavenly martial arts in this era, we should be each other¡¯s angels. We should not kill each other. This is not what the heavenly Dao wants to see.


    ¡°F * ck off! Who wants to be your Angel? Get lost! How disgusting!¡±


    Che you directly cursed, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one chosen by the heavens, not you! One must know one¡¯s own limits, you¡¯re an idiot, an idiot! Quickly hand over your last true dragon Sword, then kneel down and beg for mercy. I¡¯ll think about how to deal with you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Luanyu was so angry that his teeth itched, and his entire body trembled. With a loud roar, he rushed over!


    A cold light flashed in his hand, it was the last true dragon Sword-boundless calamity!


    ¡°Thousand Peaks!¡±


    The violent sword essence pressed down on che you, at the same time, the surrounding Dragon domain shrunk and surged towards che you like a tsunami!


    ¡°Good!¡±


    Che you¡¯s pupils shrunk, he raised his fist and punched out, ¡± ¡°Vajra punch!¡±


    A true dragon of heaven and earth was born from the condensation of endless rules, and its comprehension of power, speed, defense, and attack were all at the Supreme level.


    The Vajra fist was the beginning of all fists, containing infinite fist intent!


    Che you¡¯s attack landed on boundless calamity and boundless fist intent spread out, using a fist intent world to shatter the Dragon Realm!


    Luanyu only felt his right arm go numb and was instantly grabbed by che you. The boundless calamity sword was snatched away.


    Following which, che you¡¯s fist intent shook once more, pushing the ruler¡¯s feathers away and forcing him to retreat a few thousand feet.


    Luanyu¡¯s face immediately turned extremely unsightly.


    If he was at his peak just now, he would still have the strength to fight che you, but now that he was injured by Yunxiao¡¯s sword Qi and Thunderbolt, his strength had been reduced by seventy to eighty percent, and he was far from being a match for che you.


    After che you obtained boundless tribulation, he was overjoyed, his hands formed a seal and four Swords appeared in front of him, forming a row.


    The four Swords seemed to respond to each other, letting out friendly sounds, and the frequency gradually fused together.


    ¡°Close!¡±


    Che you was overjoyed, he formed a hand seal and sent it into the four Swords. Endless sword will surged in the surroundings and slowly merged together.


    Luanyu was even more dumbfounded. Even he had never known of this method of fusing Four Swords, ¡± you, what kind of will did you inherit? He can actually refine the world sword of the first generation true dragon?¡±


    Che you ignored him, his attention was on the fusion of the four Swords.


    As his hand seals changed, dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed from the four Swords, instantly enveloping them.


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    When the sword light disappeared in a flash, a long sword could be seen shining like a flowing light. A vast sword essence surged out, and a clear sword sound rushed into the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face changed as well. In his surprise and joy, he could clearly feel the master floating in his body issuing a sword sound, as if it was extremely unconvinced.


    Luanyu¡¯s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He knew that there was no way to reverse the situation. He immediately transformed into a true dragon and broke through this world, escaping into the [ misty cloud ancient shine ].


    Che you¡¯s expression changed, he sneered,¡±you still want to escape now, is that even possible?.¡±


    His figure moved, and he chased after her.


    The world sword followed closely behind and stuck to his feet. Che you was almost riding on the sword and disappeared in a flash.


    Yunxiao suddenly thought of something and cried out, ¡± ¡°Spare his life! I¡¯m going to extract the dragon¡¯s soul!¡±


    His voice reverberated in the sky, who knows if che you heard it.


    As soon as the two true dragons left, the space became quiet and quiet. Everyone looked at each other, as if they had just survived a disaster.


    After che you¡¯s appearance, the Dragon Transformation pool was truly destroyed. It turned pitch black, and although the spiritual energy was abundant, it was extremely chaotic.


    The only ones who were in a slightly better state were Duanmu Youyu, Meng Wu, and Meng Bai.


    The three of them helped to heal everyone. Ye Fan had already fainted, Duanmu you Yu released a battleship and took everyone in.


    The battleship immediately rushed out of the space and entered the [ misty cloud ancient shine ].


    Che you and luanyu had already started to fight in the distance. The battle was earth-shaking. The terrifying Qi waves spread out layer by layer. Even though they were hundreds of miles away, they could still feel it.


    ¡°Are you leaving or staying?¡± Duanmu Youyu asked.


    stay here, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll wait for the result of their battle. Right now, luanyu was already at the end of his road. However, he had already broken through to the world King realm. If he was allowed to escape, there would be endless hidden dangers in the future. I can only be at ease after I see him die with my own eyes.¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s expression also changed slightly. When he thought about his battle with Zhiyu and how terrifying his opponent was, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Then, he nodded and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s quickly recover our strength, even though Lord che you has the upper hand, if Yuri tries to escape, it will be extremely troublesome.¡±


    Everyone agreed and began to sit on the Starship, desperately adjusting their breathing.


    With the help of Xiao Hong and feini, Yunxiao¡¯s injuries had gradually stabilized.


    Although he did not obtain the true dragon¡¯s fate in the Dragon Transformation pool this time, he had obtained great benefits. His physical cultivation had entered the Dharmakaya realm and he had also touched the barrier of the world King realm. The possibility of breaking through to the world King realm within five years was extremely high.


    But at the same time, the death of Poseidon and ning keyue worried him. He felt extremely sad, and he didn¡¯t know how to tell the water fairy about this bad news.


    Yunxiao sighed inwardly as he got rid of all distracting thoughts and began to meditate on his cultivation.


    If he wanted to recover from this injury, it would take him a year and a half unless he had another opportunity in the Dragon Transformation pool or the Buddha corridor.


    In the distance, the two true dragons were fighting with all their might. They had completely different feelings.


    Although they were all attacking with all their might, luanyu¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. The injuries on his body were constantly being torn apart under the intense battle.


    On the other hand, che you became more and more courageous as the battle progressed. He even used the ruler¡¯s feather as a target and continued to comprehend all sorts of rules and Sacred Arts, deepening his understanding of the battle between world Kings.


    Luanyu fought as she fled, but the other party was biting her, as if she wouldn¡¯t stop until she died.


    Time slowly passed, and within the [ misty cloud ancient light ], there seemed to be no day or night, only endless clouds, beautiful and magnificent.


    The two of them fought for three days and three nights. Luanyu was almost at the end of his rope. Finally, he was beaten until he lost his temper. He said resentfully,


    since heaven and earth have created the two Dragon¡¯s caves, they hope that we can join forces to deal with the devil World, not to let us kill each other. What you are doing is against heaven¡¯s law. If you don¡¯t stop in time, you will suffer the wrath of heaven!


    Che you laughed,¡±what does it have to do with you if I¡¯m not punished by the heavens?.¡±


    Luanyu said, ¡± I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder on the account that we¡¯re of the same race. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you.


    In just a few sentences, he was clearly at a disadvantage, and che you seemed to have specially picked the time when he was speaking to hit him ruthlessly, causing him to be filled with anger and resentment.


    it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid. Stop talking nonsense and continue fighting!


    Che you laughed sinisterly as he became more and more skilled with the world sword.


    Before this, luanyu still dared to use his fist to block the sword, but now, he was filled with fear. To his shock, he discovered that the power of the sword in che you¡¯s hands far exceeded his own.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, don¡¯t you think for the realm of heavenly martial arts at all? You won¡¯t be able to resist the demon Army on your own. We¡¯ll have to work together!¡±


    Luan Yu¡¯s head was filled with cold sweat, which mixed with the fresh blood. His entire body was covered in blood as he spoke anxiously. He had clearly given in.


    However, che you was not a kind person. He could not help but laugh, ¡± hahaha, do you think I¡¯m an idiot like little li? What does the life and death of the realm of heavenly martial arts have to do with me? If I¡¯m finished, then I¡¯m finished. I¡¯ll still live my life in a carefree manner!¡±


    Luanyu was instantly speechless. Only now did he discover that the wicked would be dealt with by the wicked. All the righteousness that he could use before was completely useless in front of che you.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Under che you¡¯s forceful attacks, after resisting several times, Yuri¡¯s aura started to fall. His face was pale, as if he had sensed that something was wrong.


    In the smoke cloud ancient shine, the sky was filled with colorful clouds, like the sunset at dusk. Although it was beautiful, there was not much time left.


    At this moment, he seemed to be in a daze, and his mind was wandering when he fought.


    Scenes of the past flashed through his mind. All sorts of things that had happened in the past million years and the countless people he had killed all began to appear at this moment.


    Am I really going to die Here? ¡±


    Perhaps it was because of the touching scene and deep feelings, Yuri was in a daze. He wasn¡¯t paying attention, and the sword of the world pierced his chest.


    The two of them instantly stopped as they stared at the sword. However, che you¡¯s gaze was ice-cold, while luanyu¡¯s expression was one of shock and disbelief.


    The blood flowed slowly along the world sword. Looking at it, it was as if he was looking at someone else¡¯s blood, without any emotion.


    Che you looked at him and suddenly said,¡±are you unwilling?.¡±


    Luanyu nodded in a daze and said bitterly, ¡± of course not! I thought I had won. Who would have thought that it would be such a result? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say that evil can¡¯t prevail over good, nor do I want to say that you¡¯ve committed a sin that can¡¯t even be forgiven,¡± said che you indifferently. But, I¡¯ll return the words you said to Yunxiao before. In the end, the heavenly Dao¡¯s choice is not up to man. ¡±


    Luanyu¡¯s eyes dimmed and her expression became extremely dull. It was as if she had finally given up and her body drooped down powerlessly.


    In fact, after several days of fighting, both of them were almost out of energy, but luanyu was one step ahead of them and should have died long ago. It was just that his ruthlessness and unwillingness had forced him to hold on until now.


    Che you¡¯s words completely shattered his determination, he returned to reality, he had no choice but to submit to fate.

 Chapter 2370 - Chapter 2370: Chapter 2370-extracting Dragon Soul

    Chapter 2370: Chapter 2370-extracting Dragon Soul


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Has it ended?¡±


    The heavenly martial league¡¯s spectators, who had been watching from a distance, stopped a hundred miles away. When they felt the tremors stop, they all raised their eyes to look.


    After three days and three nights of fighting, the entire ancient Zhao of smoke and clouds was in ruins, and the immortal land was completely destroyed.


    All that was left was a Red cloud in the sky, like the end of the world at dusk, reflecting the fate of Luan Yu.


    Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s face was filled with shock. such a terrifying battle. Fortunately, it¡¯s in the celestial realm. Otherwise, the entire Western Region would have been destroyed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back. It¡¯s finally over. This result was much better than we had expected, but it¡¯s very sad that Sir poron and keyue died in this battle.¡±


    Rou Wei had also woken up earlier. After crying painfully for a few days, she looked extremely old. Her face was Haggard and covered in tears. Yunxiao did not know what to say, so he asked Meng Wu to take care of him carefully.


    A green light flickered in the sky above the battleship and fell straight down. It turned into che you¡¯s figure with a smug smile on his face.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord True dragon!¡±


    Xuanyuan Yao and the others were all moved, and they hurriedly stood up to welcome him.


    After all, the new generation of true dragon experts should be fully respected by them, whether it was in terms of identity or strength.


    Holding the dead Luan Yu in his hand, che you threw it in front of Yunxiao and snorted coldly, ¡± ¡°You want the Dragon Soul? Luanyu is, after all, a true dragon of his generation. Don¡¯t go too far and let him die with dignity.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned as he reached out to feel luanyu¡¯s body. Only when he found that his soul power was still there did he breathe a sigh of relief. He then sealed the body with a secret technique and threw it into the divine realm tablet.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed him, so it¡¯s up to you whether he died with dignity. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    Che you rolled his eyes at him, snorting coldly: ¡°You¡¯re such a dark and vile person, you only know how to do some dirty things like extracting people¡¯s souls.¡±


    When he thought of how he had been a sword soul for so many years, he could not help but feel angry. His face flickered with a cold look as he stared at Yunxiao, as if he was thinking about how to get revenge.


    Yunxiao sensed his thoughts, and his heart trembled as he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°This immortal land is about to collapse. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    With a flash of light, the battleship turned into a shooting star and shuttled through the smoke cloud ancient shine. Not long after, the entire secret realm completely collapsed and fell into darkness. It returned to the chaos of the universe and no longer existed.


    With the collapse of the secret realm, a large number of Western Region martial artists who were fighting outside the secret realm or waiting to take advantage of it were sucked in by the power of the collapse, and most of them died.


    Several hours later, the warship finally returned to Yanwu.


    The birth of the true dragon, the fall of the ruling feather, the death of several peak experts who survived the true spirit era, and the sacrifice of poron and ning keyue, and so on, instantly spread throughout Yanwu.


    It was Yunxiao who had told water fairy about polong¡¯s sacrifice, and the latter fainted after crying a few times.


    The sea god Bo mu was also filled with sorrow, but he was much calmer. After all, life and death were predestined, and they were already very used to it.


    As for ning keyue¡¯s death, Yunxiao went to the red moon City in person.


    In the smoke cloud ancient shine, he had sealed the body in ice and returned it to ning Kewei and ning keyun.


    Ning Kewei looked at his beloved daughter in grief. His old hand touched the ice seal. Although ning keyue¡¯s face was covered in blood, she looked very peaceful and calm. She even smiled. It was a kind of calmness that showed that she had been freed.


    Ning keyun sobbed. this is the ending she chose. From now on, keyue is finally free.


    I¡¯m free! Yunxiao felt a pang of sadness in his heart, as if he was being cut by a knife.


    Kowtowing on gold and weaving clothes, will falling into the devil.


    The clouds and water flow, the waves of the sky rise.


    Sweep away an Army of thousands and guide them like a river.


    Empty embrace of the world, a song of the ages.


    An ancient song, a song of death and sorrow


    A few days later, the entire realm of heavenly martial arts calmed down from the shock of the birth of the true dragon and began to prepare for war.


    It was only a few months later that Yunxiao¡¯s injuries were fully healed, and he began to refine the Dragon Soul.


    A bit of pale yellow soul light was extracted from Yuri¡¯s corpse and fused into the master bobble.


    The violent sword aura was like a wild beast that had smelled blood. It let out an excited sword hum and trembled in the air. It even began to actively absorb the soul power.


    The ruling feathers were generated by rules, and after death, their will would return to heaven and earth, leaving only the purest soul energy in the Dragon¡¯s body. This saved Yunxiao a lot of effort.


    He had thought that there would be resistance from the ruling plume¡¯s remaining will, but he did not expect it to be so smooth.


    After master who had used up all the Dragon Souls in the corpse, his sword glowed with a strange yellow light like a beast that had drunk enough blood. The gentle soul power and the murderous aura perfectly balanced each other and gradually calmed down.


    Che you had been quietly watching the entire process. When it was over, he raised his hand and a sword Qi shot out.


    With a ¡± Weng ¡± sound, the body of the Luan Yu was chopped into countless pieces. Under the power of the sword World, it was completely turned into fine powder and dissipated in the world.


    what are you doing? ¡± Yunxiao said with dissatisfaction. what are you doing? ¡± The body of a true dragon was an extremely precious material that was extremely difficult to find! You actually destroyed it without a word!¡±


    Che you looked at him coldly, he said, ¡± ¡°The body of a true dragon? Don¡¯t you have another one in front of you? Do you want to refine me as well?¡±


    if you don¡¯t mind, ¡± Yunxiao said, raising his eyebrows, ¡± I¡¯m very interested.


    Che you¡¯s expression turned cold and killing intent shot out from his eyes.


    Yunxiao felt a chill run down his spine under his gaze. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t play with you anymore. My dragon body was also destroyed by you, so I have to focus on my closed-door cultivation.¡±


    shut up! che you cursed. we¡¯ll organize our men and go to the devil World to kill six-winged now. Everything will be settled.


    Yunxiao looked at him contemptuously and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a big deal just because you¡¯ve reached the world King realm. Luanyu was also a World King, but didn¡¯t he die just like that? Only the master of a thousand worlds could roam the universe without restraint. As for you, as a true dragon formed from the power of the realm, it¡¯s almost impossible for you to break through to the realm King realm. How sad.¡±


    haha, sour grapes!


    hahaha! che you laughed maniacally, ¡± if you¡¯re so capable, then try to reach the realm of World King first. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever be able to reach that level in your lifetime. Lord of a thousand worlds? pfft!


    I don¡¯t have the time to talk to you now, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly. if you want to go to the devil realm, I¡¯ll go with you after I come out of my seclusion. I¡¯m also very curious about the current situation. I wonder if Wei Qing is dead.¡±


    ¡°With his weak strength, he¡¯s most likely dead,¡± che you sneered.


    Although the two were teasing each other, Yunxiao could not help but worry.


    After that, he told che you to leave and cultivated alone in the divine realm tablet.


    He had been seriously injured after obtaining the great power from the Dragon Transformation pool, and he didn¡¯t have time to stabilize his current realm.


    Fortunately, his physical body was extremely strong and he had many magical powers. If it were anyone else, they would have fallen from their cultivation level due to serious injuries.


    Now that he had touched the barrier to the realm of regional King, he believed that as long as he continued to cultivate and comprehend, he would have a great chance of breaking through within five years.


    The Maha ancient God¡¯s tactic had also fully comprehended the existing characters. There were still some flaws, so he began to repair them by referring to the laws of all creation created by AI Lian. They even corroborated with each other and continued to deepen his understanding of the two laws.


    A few months later, Yunxiao tried to break through to the realm of World King again. The process lasted seven or eight days, but he still failed.


    He had no choice but to give up temporarily and exit seclusion first.


    In the main hall of Yanwu, they began to discuss the second trip to the demonic realm.


    Mu lingdi had gone into seclusion, and now all the affairs of the heavenly martial League were handled by Ding Ling ¡®er alone.


    big brother Yunxiao is going to the devil World again? ¡±


    After hearing that, Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked, and she was not prepared for it.


    there¡¯s only four years left until lady rouwei¡¯s prediction, ¡± she said worriedly. isn¡¯t it too risky to enter the Devil realm now? ¡±


    I¡¯m stuck below the realm of regional King, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. I might not be able to make a breakthrough even if I cultivate by force. Moreover, I¡¯ve always been concerned about the current state of the devil World. I won¡¯t be able to sleep or eat in peace without getting any accurate information. This trip to the devil World will be done by che you and me. There is no need to make a big fuss and no need to inform anyone. Just say that I am still in closed door cultivation.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er thought for a while and said,¡¯ since big brother Yunxiao has already made a decision, I can¡¯t say anything more. However, during the few months when big brother Yunxiao was in seclusion, Lord AI came to look for me several times, but I rejected him every time.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯it¡¯s time to have a good talk with the demons before we go to the devil realm. Tell the Art Garden to prepare some world devouring pills and demon-resisting banners for che you. I¡¯ll go to the monster race first.¡±


    After that, without waiting for Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s reply, he teleported to the demon race¡¯s territory and came to the sky above AI Hui¡¯s Palace.


    He used his divine sense to scan the area and teleported to the front of the Demon King Palace again.


    The guards in front of the hall immediately became alert and shouted one after another, surrounding him.


    The person in charge had sharp eyes and his eyelids twitched. He immediately exclaimed, ¡± Alliance master?!


    Yunxiao nodded and said with a calm face, ¡± ¡°I want to see your demon Emperor.¡±


    The person in charge was about to speak when he heard the referee¡¯s voice coming from the hall. It sounded urgent and excited. let him in!


    The demi-human guards immediately split up and made way for him. The person-in-charge hurriedly led Yunxiao inside.


    Halfway there, mo came out to welcome them personally, followed by AI.


    Li Yunxiao, you¡¯re really a busy man. It¡¯s so difficult to see you now!


    Although the judge was anxious, the moment he saw Yunxiao, the anger in his heart burst out. He stared at Yunxiao coldly, as if he would start a fight at any moment.


    when you really want to do something, no one can stop you, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. when you do, no one can stop you. The reason why he can¡¯t see me is that he doesn¡¯t really want to see me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me!¡±


    Mo Yi felt a headache coming on when he heard him start to argue. He waved his hand and interrupted, ¡± ¡°Follow me!¡±

 Chapter 2371 - Chapter 2371: Chapter 2370-entering the devil World again

    Chapter 2371: Chapter 2370-entering the devil World again


    Translator: 549690339


    The three of them entered the main hall and sat down.


    Yunxiao and Mo sat at the head of the table, while AI Hui sat at the lower left, at the bottom of the ridge.


    li Yunxiao, ¡± the referee asked directly, ¡± what are your plans now? ¡±


    Yunxiao touched his nose and said with a wry smile, ¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you this question, right? What are the monster race¡¯s plans now?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure the devil head is six-winged?¡± Yi asked after a moment of silence.


    Yunxiao put down his hand and seemed extremely displeased. He frowned and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still asking for confirmation at this time? Do you want me to take you to the devil realm and let you see it for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Can I?¡± mo looked surprised.


    Yunxiao had just said it casually, but he did not expect the referee to take it seriously. He could not help but ask in surprise, ¡± ¡°You really want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true,¡± the referee nodded solemnly. Originally, I was thinking that if you didn¡¯t come out of seclusion for a long time, I might go to the devil realm on my own to inquire about the situation. After all, the truth of this matter is extremely important to our race.¡±


    Yunxiao frowned. I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll definitely, definitely, guarantee, and guarantee it. I¡¯m 100% sure. Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°If it was something else, we wouldn¡¯t have suspected it, but this is too serious,¡± mo said with a bitter smile.


    in fact, the result doesn¡¯t matter to you. Yunxiao nodded. are you going to change your choice after you confirm that the devil is a six-winged one? ¡±


    ¡°If the devil¡¯s head is six-winged, then we¡¯ll have to be even more determined.¡± Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    so, the demons ¡®final choice is to fight six-winged together with the heavenly martial League? ¡± Yunxiao said with joy. is that so? ¡±


    AI smiled bitterly. why do you say that, Alliance master? the demon race was originally a part of the heavenly martial Alliance. It¡¯s just that the Alliance master has excluded us.


    in that case, it¡¯s my fault, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s my fault. As long as the monster race can take the heavenly martial realm as their priority and resist the demons together, I will apologize to you if I have offended you before.¡±


    AI said, ¡± I don¡¯t dare to apologize. I hope you won¡¯t make decisions on your own in the future, Alliance master. Especially when it comes to matters involving the monster race. It¡¯s better to negotiate first.


    Looking at her ungrateful expression, it was obvious that she was resentful.


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said solemnly. I was indeed a little stubborn in this matter. I apologize again.


    ¡°The relationship between the two races has been unusually tense during this period of time,¡± AI sighed.¡±There have been several times where they almost caused trouble. The demon Emperor and I have ordered our clansmen to exercise restraint many times. If this goes on for a long time, I¡¯m afraid that a gap will be formed, which will be detrimental to the long-term relationship between our two races.¡±


    I did not think it through, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll give an order later to restore the communication between the two races, and no one is to monitor the movements of the demons.


    ¡°That¡¯s naturally the best,¡± mo grunted.


    I¡¯m going to the devil realm soon, ¡± Yunxiao said. I didn¡¯t expect you to make the same request, Your Majesty. I can go with you.


    ¡°Really?¡± mo was overjoyed. That would be great.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯ll ask someone to prepare some more realm devouring pills and demon-controlling armors that can relieve the pressure of the devil World. You can also prepare yourself, Your Excellency demon Emperor. We¡¯ll set off in three days.


    ¡°Alright, see you in three days,¡± mo nodded.


    ¡°Please be careful, Your Majesty,¡± AI said with a worried look.


    Mo Dao said,¡±don¡¯t worry, Mr. ai. I¡¯m only going to confirm the devil¡¯s identity. I¡¯m not going to fight to the death with the devil.¡± If we really encounter danger, we can just escape.¡±


    ¡°In any case, be careful,¡± AI worriedly reminded,¡±the demon race still has to walk into the future under Your Majesty¡¯s leadership.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, Mr.ai, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I¡¯ll definitely bring His Excellency demon Emperor back alive.


    AI smiled gently and blinked.¡±With Lord Alliance leader¡¯s words, I can rest assured.¡±


    there¡¯s something I need to trouble you with, Mr.ai, ¡± Yunxiao said.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± AI Meidai asked.


    Yunxiao sighed and told him how Lu congzi had controlled yang di and the others with an evil art. ¡°Now that all the Daren of the Art Garden are helpless, I hope that Mr.ai can help us.¡±


    it¡¯s only right for me to help, ¡± AI said. I¡¯ll do my best. As for the result, it¡¯s up to fate.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Yunxiao said gratefully.


    After a brief discussion, Yunxiao took his leave.


    Three days later, Yunxiao, che you, Chi, and Xiao Hong set off from Yanwu and were teleported to the floating island near the ancient Devil¡¯s well, then entered the devil World through the well.


    After che you and Yan consumed large amounts of realm devouring pills, their bodies developed a certain resistance to the world power of the devil World. Coupled with the devil resisting armor, they were able to adapt to the environment of the devil World after a few days.


    Although there would still be some suppression, it was much stronger than entering the demon world naked.


    Yunxiao identified the direction and followed the direction in which he had left the Barbarian tribe. A month later, he arrived at the Emperor Peak City.


    Then, he would head to the kun tribe through the Supreme Emperor city¡¯s super teleportation formation.


    The group of four arrived at the Tian Han city not long after. Ever since the battle between mo PU and Liu Chi, the entire Tian Han city had been completely destroyed.


    At this moment, the scene in front of the four of them did not look like a city at all. Instead, there was a huge circular Hill standing on the ground.


    Yunxiao looked at the scene in surprise. Inside the hill was a dark and bottomless abyss, exactly the same as the realm pit in the heavenly martial realm, but several times larger.


    Che you was also shocked, looking at the terrifying world pit, he swallowed his saliva and said in shock, ¡± ¡°Is this really the work of a human?¡±


    Xiao Hong and Yi were also shocked, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    everyone, take a good look, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. this is the great enemy we are about to face.


    Che you and Chi couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Little red was still fine, after all, she had personally witnessed this battle, but her face was also pale.


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to shooting star City. Yuan and Yuan should be there. That is, if nothing out of the ordinary happened.¡±


    Everyone immediately turned into streaks of light and left this place.


    Three months later, they arrived at the nearest city to the shooting star City-clear water city.


    After the light of teleportation fell, Yunxiao¡¯s figure emerged, and then he released che you and the others from the divine realm tablet.


    Because the teleportation fee was high and it was calculated by the number of people, the other three people hid in the divine realm tablet.


    They looked around and saw that the entire jingshui city had become bleak. Many buildings had been destroyed, and the devil¡¯s smoke was spreading. The flames of war were burning everywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s really like this!¡±


    it seems that the people at the teleportation site did not lie to us, ¡± Yunxiao said in surprise. they really were attacked by fiendish demons from the wilderness.


    what kind of demon is so powerful? ¡± Xiao Hong asked in surprise. it seems like most of the people in the city have gone.


    Yunxiao swept his divine sense around and said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°This matter is definitely not simple. The next stop here is the shooting star City, which is almost the main city of the kun Department. What kind of fiend could come from so far away to attack this place? I¡¯m afraid that the kun tribe, or even the entire central region, has changed.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ This isn¡¯t possible, is it?¡± Xiao Hong said in embarrassment. After all, the yuan and Yuan tribes have just unified the central area. Who can compete with them?¡±


    As soon as he said that, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately understood and cried out, ¡± the ancient realm?!


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± when we left a year ago, the two divisions were planning to go on an expedition to the Archaeus region. But, Yuan and Yuan were both seriously injured at that time, especially Yuan. It was impossible to recover without a year of preparation. But now, just a year has passed, and the wildlanders have come to our doorstep to kill us. I¡¯m afraid that the Archaeus region is the one who made the first move.¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where the Archaeus region is, the devil World is so vast that it will take nearly a year to gather all the ferocious beasts in the surrounding wastelands and then charge directly to the core of the kun tribe. I¡¯m sure the Archaeus region has been working on this since the battle between mo PU and Liu Chi,¡±


    ¡°The enemy attacked first, is six-winged already fine?¡± che you frowned.


    Yunxiao gave him an indifferent look, then pointed to his head and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to just have strength. I¡¯m really worried about your IQ. If six-winged was fine, it wouldn¡¯t be shooting star City that¡¯s suffering from the war now, but Yanwu.¡±


    what? ¡± che you was shocked, ¡± you mean six-winged is still recovering from his injuries, but the Archaeus region has already made their move? they want to unify the demonic world first? ¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± in fact, it is only a matter of time before the ancient region unifies the devil realm. I¡¯m afraid that six-winged is already in a hurry to attack the heavenly martial realm. That¡¯s why it couldn¡¯t make it in time to attack the two central divisions while I was resting. After he recuperates, he can directly lead the Army into the Jie.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± che you asked.


    I¡¯m curious, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice. is there a fiend supremacy in the ancient realm? ¡± They were actually able to fight against the yuan and Yuan divisions for such a long time, and even spread the flames of war to the shooting star City. However, Liu Chi probably doesn¡¯t care about the result of this battle. As long as he comes out of seclusion, the result will be the same regardless of whether he wins or loses.¡±


    The few of them were silent. Their absolute battle prowess was enough to overwhelm everything.


    Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, everyone. Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s going on first. We¡¯ll take one step at a time. Plans can never keep up with changes.


    we¡¯re not! che you scolded. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s always talking nonsense!


    The four of them immediately flew toward the city. There were still many demons wandering around the city. They could see several obvious traces of battle, and a large number of buildings were destroyed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered as he sensed waves of devil essence fluctuations coming from somewhere outside the city. follow me.


    With a flash, the four of them disappeared from where they were.


    On a battlefield outside the city, hundreds of demons were besieging a huge demon that was as strong as a bull.


    The Fiend was a few hundred feet tall. It stood on the ground with both feet and slammed its hands around like a futon. Every time it did so, a powerful demonic light wave would spread out, covering an area of ten mu.


    A large number of demons died, and the killing was extremely intense.


    A throne was placed on top of the demon, and a Demon Lord was sitting on it. He had a cruel smile on his face as he looked down at the demons who were fighting.

 Chapter 2372 - Chapter 2372: Chapter 2371-persuasion to surrender

    Chapter 2372: Chapter 2371-persuasion to surrender


    Translator: 549690339


    The demons of jingshui city also released many demonic beasts, but they were all destroyed by the giant beast with a few palms. After a moment of stalemate, the forces of jingshui city began to collapse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use force, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Finally, someone shouted and said anxiously, ¡± ¡°Return to the city and use the city¡¯s defense to contain it!¡±


    ¡°Lord sui, the city¡¯s defenses were broken last time, and they haven¡¯t been fully repaired yet. If we lure this demon over, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be destroyed again,¡± another demon said anxiously.


    Sui, the leader of this group, angrily rebuked,¡±If we don¡¯t retreat, we¡¯ll all die Here. What¡¯s the point of defending the city then? retreat!¡±


    After he gave the order, the rest of the demons also felt relieved and hurriedly ran back. At the same time, he had the low-intelligence devilish beasts block them from behind.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of people scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing towards jingshui city.


    ¡°Haha, a bunch of ants, can you still escape? All of you can go to hell!¡±


    The man sitting on top of the beast stood up and laughed wildly. He immediately rode the beast and gave chase.


    That fierce beast¡¯s two feet stomped, and the low-intelligence demon around it was sent flying. It soared into the air and rushed over. Their speed was no slower than the demons of jingshui city.


    Everyone felt a huge shadow catch up to them from above. Under the suppression of that powerful and brutal aura, they felt a wave of despair.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The demon who was controlling the beast laughed wildly, as if he was in charge of life and death.


    The beast stomped down with both its feet, and the air was compressed with a sizzling sound, burning directly.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, the ground cracked and a large amount of demonic light scattered in all directions.


    hahahaha, a bunch of trash. Are they all dead? ¡±


    The demon Lord sneered as he looked down with the attitude of a superior.


    ¡°What?¡±


    That smile suddenly froze on his face. He discovered that there wasn¡¯t a single demon around the foot of the beast. The attack just now had missed!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The demon Lord¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately flew down from the demon¡¯s head. The demons of jingshui city suddenly appeared a few thousand feet away, as if they had teleported.


    Even the demons looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. They were all stunned.


    At this moment, the demon Lord¡¯s expression changed. He stared at the people who had suddenly appeared in front of him and shouted, Who are you?!


    Yunxiao glanced at The Fiend, who was full of violent and terrible aura, and could not help but frown. ¡°The four of us were just passing by and wanted to find someone to ask about something, but we found that the city was almost empty. I saw you all playing here, so I came over to ask.¡±


    ¡°Ask what?¡± the demon Lord¡¯s face darkened and he shouted. If you want to ask, ask quickly and get lost after you¡¯re done!¡±


    Yunxiao scratched his head and asked,¡¯may I ask why there¡¯s no one in jingshui city? Who is attacking jingshui city?¡±


    ¡°Are you blind?¡± the demon Lord angrily rebuked. Wasn¡¯t I the one who was attacking?¡±


    ¡°Eh?!¡±


    then Who are you? ¡± Yunxiao asked gloomily. Who are you? ¡± Are you from the Archaeus region?¡±


    The demonic monarch¡¯s face flickered as he carefully sized up Yunxiao and the other three, and he could not help but be shocked. He could not tell the cultivation base of each of the four. Pointing at the demons in jingshui city, he said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Were you the ones who saved Yingluo just now?¡±


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I used a greater teleportation. Otherwise, these friends would have died.


    The demons of jingshui city all looked grateful. Sui hurriedly cupped his fists and said, I am the chief of the Sui tribe in jingshui city, and one of the three major tribes in jingshui city. I wonder if you have any questions? I can answer them one by one.


    so it¡¯s a local power of jingshui city. That makes things easier.


    what force attacked the city? ¡± Yunxiao asked. why is it in this state? ¡±


    Sui pointed at the demon, his eyes filled with hatred.¡±My Lord, these are the ferocious beasts that come from outside the central region and are scattered all over the great desolate lands. There was more than one before, and our jingshui city paid a great price to kill a few. The other two are almost dead.¡±


    ¡°Are these people from the ancient realm?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sui cupped his fists.


    then, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± apart from jingshui city, have any other places been attacked by the people of the ancient realm? ¡±


    Sui¡¯s expression changed slightly. from what I know, there are a large number of people from the Archaeus region and great desolation fiends near the shooting star City. It seems like the Archaeus region has declared war on our central region.


    ¡°As expected!¡± Che you said. Then let¡¯s get rid of these dregs first, then lead the Army to launch a counterattack on the Archaeus region and kill the six-winged clan!¡±


    ¡°Milords, could Qianqian be one of us?¡± sui asked in surprise.


    Yunxiao rested his chin on his hand and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side,¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed, as if they had just survived a disaster, and were extremely excited.


    The expression of the demon Lord controlling the great desolation fierce demon immediately changed. He immediately flew back to the beast and controlled the huge body of the beast to jump suddenly. He wanted to escape into the void.


    However, Yunxiao did not intend to attack at all. He said to che you and Mo, ¡± ¡°The two of you, try and see how much power you can exert in this environment.¡±


    Che you and Yi both rushed out one after another, but it was obvious that che you had the upper hand. He instantly appeared above the demon and pulled out his world sword. Under the sunlight, the world sword flashed with a cold light and then slashed down!


    The demon Lord and the fierce demon did not put up any resistance and were directly split into two.


    Mo¡¯s expression changed, and he grunted as he turned around and flew back.


    hehe, I¡¯m not used to it. But it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t suppress it too much.


    Che you kept his sword, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. When he attacked just now, he felt the realm power flowing around his body like water, suppressing his power.


    The Asmodians of the clear water city all opened their mouths wide in shock.


    That fiendish demon was the most powerful of all the demons that had attacked jingshui city. They had besieged it for several days, but they were still no match for it even after suffering heavy casualties. However, it had been easily split apart by the man in front of them!


    These people seemed to be led by the young man in the long robe.


    Sui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and hurriedly came over to pay his respects.¡±May I know your name, Sir?¡±


    you don¡¯t need to know my name, ¡± Yunxiao said. do you have any way to get me to shooting star City as soon as possible? ¡±


    Sui frowned and thought for a while before saying,¡±Although the teleportation formation is slightly damaged, it can still pierce through space. However, the landing will be very off. As far as I know, the shooting star City has been surrounded by a large number of fiends led by the people of the ancient realm. If the few of you were to rashly go, I¡¯m afraid it would be very dangerous.¡±


    yes, ¡± Yunxiao said noncommittally. we¡¯ll use that teleportation array.


    Sui was stunned for a moment, then he quickly nodded and said,¡±Yes, Your Excellency, this way please!¡±


    Because the devil realm was too big and there were very few teleportation arrays, the connection between the cities was very thin. Even when the ancient realm besieged the shooting star City, only a few nearby cities were aware of it.


    Soon, Yunxiao and the other three were sent to shooting star City by the broken teleportation array.


    At this moment, the entire shooting star City was in a state of war. All the defenses of the city were activated. Thousands of demons had gathered in the outer area.


    Although there weren¡¯t many of them, they were all huge demons. The fiendish Qi gathered in the sky like dark clouds, bringing great pressure to the entire city.


    In the sky above the shooting star City, a large number of demons had gathered and were facing off against the ferocious demons.


    ¡°Master Hu, the time limit is up. Have you thought it through?¡±


    In the camp of the Archaeus region, an elder-looking demon sat on a throne with a lazy look on his face. His right hand was placed on his forehead, as if he was resting.


    Even when he called out to her from a distance, he had a completely nonchalant look on his face, as if what was happening in front of him was a small matter.


    In the sky above shooting star City, Yi and Wei Qing were standing side by side in front. Both of them did not look too good, but Yuan was not seen.


    ¡°Lord Shan has a high position and great power, and no one in the entire Devil World doesn¡¯t respect you. Why would you want to get involved in this?¡± the referee smiled bitterly. Can¡¯t you leave us juniors a way out?¡±


    The old man raised his head and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m thinking of giving you a way out. That¡¯s why I¡¯m trying my best to persuade you to surrender. Otherwise, how could shooting star City still exist? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve completely offended the devil Lord. Even if I surrender, he¡¯ll definitely find a reason to get rid of me in the future.¡± Rather than living in fear and trepidation, it¡¯s better to go all out and fight for a future!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, ignorant!¡±


    Shan Yu laughed, his face full of ridicule,¡±If you can¡¯t even defeat me, how can you deal with the devil head?¡±


    ¡°Lord Shan is one of the eight highly respected ancestors of the Saint Devil clan,¡± Yi said with a grave expression.¡±I had originally planned to invite the eighth ancestor out to preside over the overall situation of the entire devil realm, and even mediate the relationship between the central region and the Archaeus region. I didn¡¯t think that Daren would be moved by the devil Lord¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste your effort,¡± replied Shan Lingshan.¡±Five of the eight ancestors have already pledged allegiance to the devil Lord. The remaining three were either dead or missing. They would probably never appear again. In other words, in the entire devil realm, of the seventeen Saint Devil families, the five leading families had already surrendered, and the remaining twelve families would have more or less agreed. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of having a few kids in the central region? Why aren¡¯t you surrendering?¡±


    ¡°All five families have surrendered!¡± The referee¡¯s expression changed drastically as he exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Why Would I Lie to You?¡± flash said. You¡¯re also an extremely outstanding talent among the younger generation, and you might even have the opportunity to break through to the Saint Demon Realm in the future. Why would he make a mistake and take the wrong path, causing himself to fall into eternal damnation? If you surrender now, we can put in a few good words for you when Lord devil comes out of seclusion. With Lord Devil¡¯s magnanimity, he will definitely not make things difficult for you.¡±


    The referee¡¯s face was filled with a complicated expression. His eyes were filled with struggle, and it was obvious that he was wavering.


    The Saint Devil family was extremely powerful in the devil realm. They had a vast amount of resources and countless experts under them. They were not inferior to the eight central regions at all. Now that they had all submitted to the devil Lord, it was undoubtedly a huge blow to Yi.

 Chapter 2373 - Chapter 2373: Chapter 2373-rather die than be free

    Chapter 2373: Chapter 2373-rather die than be free


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Our shengmo family won¡¯t meddle in the affairs of the central region.¡± Shan continued to encourage him. At that time, wouldn¡¯t you be the leader of the central region? You can atone for your crimes by performing meritorious deeds. As the vanguard general in the attack on the realm of heavenly martial arts, the devil Lord will be very pleased.¡±


    Richard¡¯s face turned pale, and large beads of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. He was very conflicted.¡±I don¡¯t believe that the other Saint Devil families have also joined us. After all, it¡¯s rumored that a few of them have already stepped into the Saint Demon Realm, and their strength is not much weaker than the demon head¡¯s. How could they be willing to submit?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t believe me!¡±


    Flash didn¡¯t seem to be moving quickly, but he quickly regained his composure and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve heard some of this news as well. It seems that Bai He Shu and his wife are showing signs of entering the Saint Demon Realm, but the source is not reliable. I can also tell you the reason why we sought refuge with Sir devil Lord, because soon, Sir devil Lord will no longer be Sir devil Lord, but Sir Devil Master.¡±


    ¡°What? The devil head controls the six paths demonic weapon?¡±


    The judge panicked even more, and his body started to tremble.


    I think so, ¡± flash said. even if you haven¡¯t fully taken control of it, it¡¯s only a matter of time with your capability.


    ¡°Alright, this old master won¡¯t talk nonsense with you anymore!¡±


    Frosty air shot out from his eyes as he coldly said, ¡± ¡°Whether we fight or surrender, it all depends on your words! I¡¯ll tell you two more things. First, the 13 cities near the shooting star City should have all fallen. Secondly, the ancient region had already opened up a passage to the desolate ancient fearsome region. In the future, there would be a large number of fearsome demons continuously transported to the battlefield. That¡¯s all I have to say, you can make your own choice!¡±


    The judge¡¯s face was full of bitterness as he looked at Wei Qing beside him, ¡± ¡°Sir, please!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wavering?¡± Wei Qing asked without changing his expression.


    ¡°I can¡¯t find a firm reason,¡± Richard said with a bitter smile. In the Saint demon family, the strength of any family was not below that of the kun tribe, especially the eight experts known as the ¡®eight ancestors¡¯. They were the existences at the peak of the Saint demon family. This Lord Shan in front of us is one of them, and there are also two Lord Bai He Shu. It¡¯s said that they¡¯ve already entered the Saint Demon Realm, and they¡¯re not people we can resist.¡±


    Wei Qing was bewildered. If it were him, he would probably choose to surrender as well. However, if the Holy See surrendered, not only would he be in danger, but the demon Realm would also be unified, and the heavenly martial arts realm would be in great trouble.


    Therefore, they had to turn the central region into a strategic buffer zone between the realm of heavenly martial arts and the ancient regions. They could not allow the church to surrender no matter what.


    ¡°Who hasn¡¯t died since ancient times? rather than living on in a despicable manner, being a slave and being eyed at by others, you should be more careful. He might as well go on a killing spree and be a free demon commander. Even if the time wasn¡¯t long, it could be considered a lifetime of freedom. What¡¯s the point of living like a lowly ant even if you can live for ten thousand years?¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was serious as he rebuked with a strong sense of righteousness, as if he would rather die than surrender.


    The demon lords of the kun tribe around him were originally muttering in their hearts, but after hearing this, they all frowned slightly, as if they felt that it was very reasonable.


    Wei Qing continued,¡±moreover, this is the Alliance between the yuan and Yuan tribes. Although lady Yuan has asked you and me to represent her in all matters, does all these matters include surrendering?¡± For such a big matter, shouldn¡¯t Lady Yuan be informed? After coming out of seclusion this time, lady Yuan would definitely be an expert in the Saint Demon Realm. Liu Chi could let you, the demon Supreme, go, but would she, the Saint demon, go? I hope that you won¡¯t be too self-centered. After all, this is a matter that involves the lives of millions of demons in the two tribes Alliance.¡±


    Yan also fell silent. there is indeed a need to discuss with Yuan. However, she is at a critical moment in her closed-door cultivation and can not be disturbed. What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°What do we do?¡±


    Wei Qing sneered. just now, one of the eight ancestors or something said that if you surrender, you will lead the central territory and be the vanguard in attacking the realm of heavenly martial arts. But if we go to war with the realm of heavenly martial arts, not to mention the outcome of the war between the two realms, how long can you live as the vanguard?¡±


    The referee¡¯s expression turned ugly. A war between two worlds was bound to be an extremely tragic event. Not to mention that he was only a demon venerable, even if he was a Saint demon, he would most likely be the first to die as the vanguard.


    ¡°No one in this world is a fool, not to mention six-winged,¡± Wei Qing sneered. If he¡¯s really willing to let you go, it¡¯s because you¡¯re still useful to him. Once you¡¯re no longer of value, you¡¯re not far from death. Therefore, one¡¯s fate should be in their own hands. If you don¡¯t want freedom, then you¡¯d rather die!¡±


    Yi¡¯s body trembled, as if he was moved by Wei Qing¡¯s words, and his expression became extremely ugly.


    The high-level officials of the two tribes also looked worried. They did not know the strength of the heavenly martial realm, but they had seen Yunxiao and Wei Qing¡¯s strength. They were no match for them even in the devil realm. Once they entered the heavenly martial realm, under the suppression of the realm power, death was almost certain.


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t surrender, we¡¯ll still die against the ancient realm¡¯s Army,¡± one of the higher-ups said in a deep voice.


    Wei Qing sneered. the difference is that, against the heavenly martial arts realm, even if you¡¯re lucky enough to survive, you¡¯ll still be servants. You¡¯ll still be the target of suspicion and want to be eliminated. As for the ancient domain, if you survive, you¡¯ll be your true Masters, and you¡¯ll be free!¡±


    Many demons were silent.


    Wei Qing struck while the iron was hot, ¡± besides, it¡¯s impossible for the six-winged to fully recover without several years. We still have time to buffer and make preparations. As for these Saint Devil families, they¡¯re nothing to be afraid of.¡±


    The judge¡¯s eyes were filled with struggle. He sighed and was in a dilemma.


    ¡°Is Master Chu also so indecisive?¡± a laugh suddenly rang out.


    In the middle of the confrontation between the two armies, a spatial storm suddenly emerged, and four figures emerged from it. They were none other than Yunxiao and the other three.


    Yunxiao was looking at the judge with a smile and a playful look.


    The people of the ancient region were all shocked as they stared at the newcomers. They could not help but feel that these people were not ordinary.


    ¡°Li!¡±


    All the higher-ups of the two divisions cried out in surprise, and many of them looked overjoyed. The church was also excited.


    Wei Qing was also stunned, but his heart relaxed for no reason.


    The referee¡¯s face was slightly red, but his eyes also lit up,¡±Lord li has returned!¡±


    I¡¯ve just come back, ¡± Yunxiao said with a faint smile. I found you were going to surrender.


    Chu Weiwei was calm after the embarrassment. She sighed and said, ¡± ¡°No matter what choice I make, it¡¯ll be a difficult path.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually a very easy choice. If you choose to surrender, then the four of us and Wei Qing will send you and the rest of the cultivators of the ancient realm to heaven. If we choose our original goal, then we¡¯ll send the cultivators of the Archaeus region to heaven together.¡±


    The faces of the senior officials of the two divisions turned unsightly. Although his words were extremely arrogant, they had seen Yunxiao¡¯s power and knew that he had the strength. Furthermore, the other three people who were with him did not seem to be simple people.


    since Lord li has said so, ¡± the referee said with a bitter smile, ¡± we can only choose our original intention if we don¡¯t consider the long-term plan and only consider the current interests.


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao clapped and laughed. I¡¯ve heard part of what Wei Qing said. Death was better than freedom. You have to fight for your own future, not wait for someone to give it to you. Dignity can¡¯t be obtained by kneeling and begging.¡±


    The referee¡¯s expression was solemn as he nodded. Lord li is right. I was almost blinded by the situation. Thanks to Lord Wei Qing¡¯s advice, I was able to find my heart.¡±


    Wei Qing secretly heaved a sigh of relief. His hands were sweating as he said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you have a firm belief. That¡¯s how you can be invincible.¡±


    The few of them spoke in hushed tones, talking in private.


    In the distance, flash and the people from the ancient land were quite patient at first, thinking that they were hesitating to discuss the matter, which was very normal. But, ever since Yunxiao and the other three appeared, they became extremely impatient.


    Especially when he saw the relieved and happy expressions of the upper echelons of the church and the two ministries, he immediately felt that things were not good.


    Flash suddenly shouted,¡±f * ck!¡± What¡¯s your decision, fight or surrender, don¡¯t be so wishy-washy!¡±


    Only then did Richard and the others stop talking and laughing. Richard said, ¡± ¡°Lord li, how do you think we should reply?¡±


    then, let¡¯s respond with actual actions! Yunxiao smiled faintly.


    The judge nodded, his eyes turning cold.¡±Everyone, follow me! Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    kill! Kill! a collective roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, followed by a murderous aura that filled the sky. The elites of the yuan and Yuan tribes made their moves and charged forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s appearance had greatly boosted their confidence. They did not want to think about the future for the time being, because at least they would not lose for now!


    The expressions of the people of the ancient realm changed drastically, and they were furious.


    Shan¡¯s eyes flickered and he said coldly,¡±you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. How can you live if you seek death yourself?¡± Kill! Kill them all!¡±


    Under the control of the demons, the thousands of primordial fierce demons roared and began to run wildly in the sky, exuding a brutal aura.


    The entire world trembled, and terrifying demonic Qi turned into waves that spread across the wilderness.


    ¡°Lord li!¡± The referee shouted.


    Yunxiao immediately understood what he meant. With a faint smile, he took out the laughing pride in the mortal world and slapped it over a dozen times in the air. Terrifying elemental power whizzed out from within the ball of golden light, transforming into attacks that struck the fiends.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sky immediately darkened. The demons in front of the two armies were immediately struck by the Wind and Fire elements, and they roared in anger as they were thrown off their horses.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Some of the ferocious demons in front of them were directly blown apart and began to disintegrate, but most of them were only injured.


    Yunxiao was shocked. Although he had defeated the first wave of demons, the strength of these things was beyond his expectation. If they had been ordinary demonic beasts and birds, they would have been killed by these dozens of attacks.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Yi suddenly roared and charged into the formation first, directly twisting off the head of a fierce demon.


    The morale of the two armies was high, and they instantly rushed into the fierce demon formation and began to fight crazily.


    Che you, Xiao Hong, and Yi also followed the Army and charged into the enemy formation.


    Yunxiao! Wei Qing looked at Yunxiao and asked, ¡± so, do you want to deal with Shan or me? ¡°

 Chapter 2374 - Chapter 2374: Chapter 2374-battle outside the city

    Chapter 2374: Chapter 2374-battle outside the city


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao laughed in surprise. it seems that Lord Wei Qing¡¯s strength has improved very quickly recently. I can see that Shan¡¯s strength is not ordinary. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle him. You should go.


    ¡°Hmph, what a pretentious person!¡±


    Wei Qing sneered in disdain and disappeared.


    With a faint smile, Yunxiao also rushed into the battlefield, choosing to kill the more powerful opponents.


    The strongest person on the other side only had the strength of a peak-stage demon supremacy. As for the primordial fiend demons, although they were powerful, they could not withstand the attacks of Yunxiao, che you, and the others, and their numbers continued to decline.


    Besides, Yunxiao noticed that some modified demonic beasts and birds had also appeared in the Army of the kun tribe. It was the third generation that Lu congzi had created back then. It had also been developed by the Christian Church within a year, and its combat power was amazing.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and in a short period of time, the battle ended in a draw.


    Yunxiao had specifically chosen those powerful fiendish demons to launch sneak attacks on them, and he had been running around the battlefield. He was slightly shocked when he saw Wei Qing and Shan fighting. A large number of vines appeared on Wei Qing¡¯s body. It was the demonic Phoenix¡¯s abhijna.


    Thousands of flowers grew out of the vines, and from time to time, the faces of the kun would flash across the flowers. It was obvious that it had already swallowed Gong. The vines grew larger and larger in the air, no different from a barrier. Flash began to lose.


    Moreover, the battle circle kept shrinking. Every time he touched the devil¡¯s vines, it was as if he was whipped. Under the immense pain, he was bounced back, and his face began to show fear.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Flash asked in shock. His previous blind arrogance had completely disappeared.


    ¡°Hehehe, Who am I? I¡¯m your ancestor!¡±


    Demon Phoenix laughed wildly. The flowers on the vines bore fruits at the same time, which were all demon Phoenix¡¯s faces. They laughed coldly and said,¡±Aren¡¯t you a descendant of the shengmo clan? And this seat is the Holy demon. If I¡¯m not your ancestor, who else can I be?¡±


    Holy demon?!


    Flash¡¯s entire body trembled. He had finally confirmed his suspicions. He was already at the peak of the demon commander realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the difference in strength, how could he have been beaten so badly that he couldn¡¯t even fight back? his opponent was indeed someone from that realm!


    He was afraid and no longer had the heart to fight. He gathered Qi in his palm and desperately cut open a path.


    Seeing this, Wei Qing took the opportunity to fly up and slap Shan¡¯s body, sending him flying.


    He couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries as he tried his best to escape from the barrier of vines. Although he had been ambushed by Wei Qing, he was overjoyed and fled into the distance with wild laughter as if he had survived a disaster.


    Wei Qing and Yan were both stunned. They didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so afraid of death, abandoning the good battlefield situation and directly escaping to save his life.


    Yunxiao felt dizzy as well. He did not expect that one of the so-called eight ancestors, who was so arrogant and aggressive, would be so cowardly and afraid of death.


    With a flash, he turned into a stream of light and chased after them.


    After all, he was a peak demon venerable. If he didn¡¯t get rid of him now, he would be a great disaster in the future.


    Suddenly, the body that was moving forward came to a halt. It was forced to a stop. However, due to the high speed, it glided in the air for several thousand feet before coming to a stop.


    Flash¡¯s face was filled with fear as he stared at the sky with wide eyes.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyelids twitched as well. He looked over and saw a cloud of demonic energy gathering and soon turning into a figure that descended from the sky.


    ¡°Yuan!¡±


    The few demons who were looking at this side were all shocked. Wei Qing also put away all the vines and the demon Phoenix returned to his shoulder. He looked at them calmly.


    Yuan¡¯s aura was extremely powerful at this moment. Everyone¡¯s heart trembled as they immediately understood that she had stabilized in the Saint Demon Realm.


    ¡°Lady Yuan,¡± flash said in panic.


    Yi¡¯s face was cold as he stared at him with his watery eyes.¡±So it¡¯s the Saint Devil family, one of the eight great ancestors, Lord Shan. I was wondering who in the current Devil World would dare to bring people to the central region to mess with me so unscrupulously,¡±


    Shan hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed. it was a misunderstanding. I had no choice. I hope lady Yuan will be magnanimous.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re one of the leaders of the shengmo family, an old senior worthy of everyone¡¯s respect.¡± Yi nodded.


    Flash was ecstatic. He didn¡¯t think that the other party would let him go. He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of gratitude. He hurriedly said,¡±Thank you, thank you, lady Yuan!¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll grant you a quick death,¡± Yuan continued.


    ¡°Ah? You!¡±


    Shan was shocked and immediately felt a powerful aura coming at him. In his shock and anger, he hurriedly jumped up and turned into a light again to escape.


    Although he was also a peak demon venerable and could at least hold on for a while if they really fought, the appearance of two Holy demons on the same battlefield and the fact that he had been injured by Wei Qing¡¯s sneak attack had already scared him out of his wits. He didn¡¯t dare to stay and fight.


    Yuan snorted coldly, and chased after flash. A huge fire Lotus condensed in the air, and struck Flash¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Flash let out a blood-curdling screech as his entire body was set ablaze. He wailed in pain as he flailed his arms and legs in the air.


    Yuan¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and she coldly said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a quick death, but you¡¯re actually trying to escape. I can only slowly burn your body and soul.¡±


    Shan¡¯s blood-curdling screeches immediately startled the entire battlefield. All of the demons of the ancient regions paled.


    After screaming a few times, it seemed like it couldn¡¯t make a sound anymore. It directly knelt down in the air, covered its body in pain, and slowly fell from the sky.


    This was a huge psychological blow to the cultivators of the ancient regions. The battlefield fell into chaos as cries of fear rang out.


    The originally heated and balanced situation was broken in an instant. Many of the demons of the Archaeus region no longer had the heart to fight and immediately abandoned the battle.


    The two armies roared in unison, and their auras soared to unprecedented heights. One after another, huge demons exploded and died in the battle.


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan with a little fear. He chuckled, cupped his fists, and said, ¡± congratulations, lady Yuan, for successfully combining the two world flames into one. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re the first person in history to be able to do this.


    ¡°Hmph,¡± he snorted.


    Yuan snorted coldly as she stared into Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. Her left pupil flickered with white ice fiend Heart Flame, while her right eye glowed with a light-green netherworld fire.


    The two types of flames burned in her eyes and then dispersed. They became clear and the murderous aura on her body was also restrained.


    Yuan did not answer Yunxiao¡¯s question, but said alone, ¡± ¡°The demonic weapon of the six paths has completely lost its connection to the six wings. If that¡¯s the case, then mo PU should be dead, and a new generation of demon masters will be born.¡±


    ¡°What do you think, lady Yuan?¡± Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll strike first before he can fully control the demonic weapon!¡± Yuan said directly. Moreover, I estimate that his injuries have not yet healed.¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± do you mean to kill the people of the ancient realm? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Yuan nodded.


    it¡¯s feasible, ¡± Yunxiao said. no matter what happens to six-winged in the end, it¡¯s the best plan to get rid of all his accomplices first. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find six-winged in the Archaeus region.¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that he¡¯s not in the Archaeus region?¡± Yi frowned.


    not necessarily. Yunxiao shook his head. it¡¯s just my guess. In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there¡¯s a profession called clairvoyant. According to their deduction, six-winged will eventually become a demon master and invade the realm of heavenly martial arts.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed greatly. She had heard Zhuo kun mention the fortune-teller before. She couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in her heart. Two kinds of flames were once again ignited in her eyes.


    but where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way, ¡± Yunxiao said. this is the best choice now. Don¡¯t be affected by the divination. After all, there¡¯s no other way.¡±


    The referee pondered for a moment before nodding again.


    The two of them had the same idea. Without further ado, they rushed into the battlefield and began to clear the primordial giant demons.


    An hour later, all the people of the ancient realm and the primordial giant demon had been killed.


    The demonic Qi between heaven and earth was so dense that it had almost solidified, making the people who had just finished fighting feel extremely satisfied. Even if they didn¡¯t deliberately absorb it, the demonic Qi would directly pour into their bodies, and many people immediately recovered a lot.


    Wei Qing even took out his yin and yang air bottle and devoured the demonic Qi without restraint.


    ¡°Everyone, rest well and wait for orders,¡± the referee ordered. Second grade devil Lords and above, follow me into the hall.¡±


    The group of people reluctantly left the battlefield filled with demonic Qi and returned to the main hall of shooting star City.


    Yuan¡¯s aura was extremely strong at the moment, and even the referee subconsciously lowered his status and stood behind her. The entire two demon tribes were undoubtedly led by Yuan.


    Meanwhile, the people from the heavenly martial realm were clustered around Yunxiao.


    I¡¯ve discussed it with li Yunxiao just now, ¡± the referee said. we both think it¡¯s necessary to strike first and annihilate the forces of the ancient realm. I wonder if anyone has any suggestions?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and their eyes revealed worry.


    They had just survived a great battle, and now they were going to fight again. Furthermore, they were going to attack the Archaeus region from a distance. All of them were extremely nervous.


    what? ¡± the referee¡¯s face darkened. you¡¯re not willing? ¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    Under her might, all the demons shuddered and immediately cupped their fists. we¡¯ll listen to lady Yuan¡¯s decision!


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡± Yi said coldly,¡±but right now, the entire central region is like a Grasshopper on a rope. Regardless of whether we take the initiative or not, the other party will not let us go. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to fight?¡±


    The referee nodded and said,¡±that¡¯s right.¡± Right now, other than the ancient region¡¯s own power, there¡¯s also the power of the shengmo clan and the desolate ancient fearsome region. Once they¡¯ve completely fused and become powerful, it¡¯ll be even more difficult to eradicate them.¡±


    ¡°Once the demon master is born, he¡¯ll join forces with the shengmo family to extract the power of the primordial fierce demon. We can only sit and wait for our deaths,¡± Yi said. She looked at Yunxiao and said,¡¯I wonder if the heavenly martial realm can send more people here? This way, our chances of winning will be higher.¡±


    The referee was also looking at them anxiously. After all, Yunxiao and the others represented the power of an entire world, which was far stronger than their two tribes.

 Chapter 2375 - Chapter 2375: Chapter 2374-expedition to the Archaeus region

    Chapter 2375: Chapter 2374-expedition to the Archaeus region


    Translator: 549690339


    the heavenly martial realm does have a lot of power, ¡± Yunxiao said thoughtfully. but if we enter the Devil realm, how can we solve the suppression of the realm power? ¡± I don¡¯t want the combat force that I¡¯ve worked so hard to cultivate to be buried after a 50% discount.¡±


    ¡°Then do you think you and our two groups can deal with six-winged?¡± the referee asked.


    of course not, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. but lady Yuan, can you not change the concept? ¡± We¡¯re here to deal with the Archaeus region, not the six-winged clan. If Liu-Chi was at his peak, then this trip to the Archaeus region wouldn¡¯t have been necessary.¡±


    even if we¡¯re dealing with the Archaeus region, ¡± the referee said, ¡± with the participation of the strong cultivators from the realm of heavenly martial arts, even if the strength is reduced by 50%, the odds of winning will still be greatly increased. We¡¯re allies on the same line now, but you always seem to have us stand in the way.¡±


    The higher-ups of the judge and the other two divisions kept nodding, thinking that what he said made sense. They could not help but feel a little angry as they stared at Yunxiao and the others.


    you¡¯re wrong, ¡± Yunxiao retorted. my Lord, you¡¯re wrong. Who asked you to be right beside six-winged? Furthermore, the six-winged clan is currently dealing with your central region, not the heavenly martial arts realm. It¡¯s still a question whether the six-winged clan really wants to deal with the realm of heavenly martial arts. Who has solid evidence to prove that the six-winged clan wants to deal with the realm of heavenly martial arts?¡±


    He glanced at the shocked faces of the demons and smiled, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    that¡¯s right, ¡± Wei Qing added. it¡¯s still a question whether the six-winged clan will attack the realm of heavenly martial arts, but we¡¯ve chosen to come and help you. Don¡¯t be greedy.


    Min didn¡¯t agree and argued, ¡± during the battle outside the city, Shan ye said that once the central territory was unified, I would be the vanguard to attack the realm of heaven martial arts. This is what everyone has seen.


    hehe! Yunxiao laughed. what¡¯s the big deal? ¡± Who was he? Could he represent the six-winged clan? Don¡¯t forget, six-winged was an expert born in the realm of heavenly martial arts. The realm of heavenly martial arts was his hometown. It was just that he had been plotted against back then, so he harbored a grudge. Now that the person who had plotted against him was dead, the hatred would naturally be resolved. If you¡¯re not satisfied, we can go back now. You can play this game by yourself.¡±


    The judge and all the demons were completely dumbfounded. If Yunxiao said that he would leave at this time, they would be in real trouble.


    He had already killed flash and was in a life or death situation with Guyu and six-winged.


    The referee suddenly became a little angry and said angrily, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before the battle with flash!¡±


    it was Lord Wei Qing who said it, ¡± Yunxiao said faintly. but Lord Wei Qing can not represent the heavenly martial realm. Just like how flash didn¡¯t represent six wings. Moreover, the fact that we¡¯re standing here right now is a sign of our determination to advance and retreat together with you. Lady Yuan, on the other hand, is insatiable and feels that we don¡¯t have enough manpower. If you also think that the suppression of the realm power is nothing, why don¡¯t we change the battlefield to the realm of heavenly martial arts? you can follow me back to the realm of heavenly martial arts, and we can work together to fight against the six-winged clan, okay?¡±


    At this moment, no one made a sound. Some of them had tried to pass through the crack, and the pressure of the world power was almost enough to kill them.


    This time, everyone fell silent.


    Yuan was really afraid that Yunxiao and the others would just leave, so she quickly said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a suggestion. Since you don¡¯t agree, li Yunxiao, then forget it. In this war to the Archaeus region, our two divisions will be the vanguards and suffer a little.¡±


    thank you, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.


    In fact, even if the negotiations fell apart at this moment, Yunxiao would not leave. He would definitely follow them and watch the battle in the ancient realm.


    This was because his purpose of entering the devil realm this time was to investigate the six-winged clan¡¯s situation and turn the entire central territory into a strategic buffer to reduce the damage caused by the six-winged clan¡¯s attack to the heavenly martial arts realm.


    Therefore, the existence of the yuan and Yuan divisions was very important to him and the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    that¡¯s settled then. Yi nodded. everyone, take a break and we¡¯ll set off in three months.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Everyone shouted in unison. Although they all had worried looks on their faces, their auras were still there, and they were not pessimistic.


    After receiving the order, the demons retreated one by one.


    Yunxiao also began to talk to Wei Qing, trying to understand what had happened in the past year.


    Suddenly, a figure floated over and said softly, ¡± ¡°Lord li,¡±


    ¡°Lord Judge,¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said.


    A trace of resentment flashed through the judge¡¯s eyes. He bit his lower lip and said,¡±It¡¯s been more than a year since we last met, but Lord li seems to have grown distant from the church.¡±


    Yunxiao was a little embarrassed as he said, ¡± ¡°No, Sir Hu is overthinking.¡±


    A strange look flashed across Xiao Hong¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a strange manner. No one knew what she was feeling.


    Wei Qing also glanced at the two of them, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and said, ¡± ¡°You guys can talk. Come find me after you¡¯re done.¡± He was about to leave.


    Lord Wei Qing, please wait a moment, ¡± the referee hurriedly said. I think it¡¯s better for you two to talk. After all, the important matters are more important, and I have nothing important to do.


    She gave Yunxiao a few affectionate looks and sighed, ¡± I thought I would never see you again, my Lord. Now that I can see you again, I will die without regrets.


    Her words were so explicit that even a fool could understand what she meant.


    Yunxiao could not help but feel extremely embarrassed as he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°Lord Hu, you must be joking. Why would life and death be a matter of life and death? we have an extremely high chance of victory in this campaign to conquer the Archaeus region.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, you don¡¯t have to comfort me. Even if I win this time, what about the next time?¡± Next time, he would have to face six-winged directly. We¡¯ve all experienced the battle between Liu Chi and Mo PU in Tian Han city. That kind of power that could destroy the world was not something that human strength could compete with. Dying in battle should be my final outcome.¡±


    Perhaps it was because he could sense his fate in the future that Yi no longer hid his words. Instead, he spoke with his heart, ¡± ¡°To be able to see Lord li again at this time is truly the best.¡±


    Yunxiao was about to refute, but the judge smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your discussion any longer. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    With that, he turned and left without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, since ancient times, I¡¯ve been full of love, emptiness, and hatred.¡±


    Che you shook his head, he started to recite a poem: ¡± ¡°From now on, the demon world has another pure little girl who misses you day and night but never sees you.¡±


    When Yunxiao saw that they were all looking at him with strange eyes, he immediately turned his head and squinted at che you as he said, ¡± ¡°What did you just say? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±


    Che you sneered, ¡± hehe, that¡¯s right. You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s in line with your personality of playing dead when it comes to business.


    Yunxiao ignored him and continued to chat with Wei Qing. ¡°Where were we just now?¡±


    Che you quickly interjected,¡±speaking of missing you day and night, Qianqian.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at him and scolded, ¡± you lowly thing! If you can¡¯t recite poems, don¡¯t try to be artsy like others. You¡¯ll only make yourself look lowly. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just telling the truth. You lie to girls everywhere you go, and you don¡¯t allow me to tell you?¡±


    Che you¡¯s eyes opened wide, he was not convinced.


    But, when he saw that Yunxiao was really angry and still had some fear of him, he did not dare to contradict him again.


    The few of them immediately began to chat about the devil World and the future situation, exchanging some information with each other.


    Yuan and Yuan didn¡¯t disturb them. They also felt that it was inconvenient for them to listen, so they went to cultivate.


    Three months later, the Army began to gather outside the shooting star City.


    More than 3000 powerhouses were selected from the entire central region, followed by a large number of demons. They were transported in batches to the Archaeus region.


    In the entire Demon Realm, most of the demons with intelligence gathered in the central region. The central region was also the safest place in the demon Realm. It was also the vast land with the most rules.


    The vast space outside the central region was known as the ¡± desolate ancient fearsome region ¡± because there were no rules to speak of in these regions. It was a world where the weak were prey to the strong, and they devoured each other.


    However, there were also many powerful aristocratic families or tribes that had established themselves in these desolate ancient ominous regions. Not only were they doing so for the powerful demonic QI resources, but the naked law of the jungle could also train the ruthlessness and strength of the demon race.


    Yuan County, which Yunxiao had been to before, was actually an existence located between the central region and the desolate ancient fearsome region.


    The ancient region had always been mysterious. Even many peak demon monarchs only vaguely knew that this place was within the desolate ancient fierce region. They did not know the exact location. Only a few demon supremacies knew some inside information.


    ¡°Launch a counterattack against the Archaeus region? Hehe, this is really interesting.¡±


    In a dark hall, the wall lamps were burning with red flames, which made the hall look strange.


    A demon placed his hands behind his back as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. His originally cold face suddenly revealed a smile. However, that smile was even more chilling than the coldness.


    ¡°Yes! According to my investigation, the people of the yuan and Yuan tribes, as well as a few experts from the realm of heaven martial arts, are all on their way to our place.¡±


    The subordinate knelt on one knee and did not dare to raise his head.


    ¡°I know, you may leave.¡±


    The man waved his hand. Without waiting for the subordinate to reply, a spatial force appeared and the subordinate disappeared.


    The man placed his hands behind his back and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°What made Yuan and Yuan so bold as to launch a counterattack against the Archaeus region? haha, I¡¯m actually not angry at all. Is this the reaction of someone who is too angry?¡±


    All the red flames on the wall lamps around the hall suddenly exploded with a bang, sending countless sparks flying in the hall. In the end, it condensed into a slender figure wrapped in a black robe and slowly descended.


    what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the man asked in surprise. have you finished your closed-door cultivation? ¡±


    ¡°With you here making a ruckus, how am I supposed to go into seclusion?¡± the black-robed man snorted coldly.


    ¡°I was just talking to myself, what does it have to do with you?¡± the man laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably begging me because you can¡¯t make up your mind,¡± the black-robed man sneered.


    The man snorted,¡±what a joke!¡± Do I need your advice to deal with a group of ants?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    The black-robed man sneered. He walked a few steps in the hall and sneered, ¡± ¡°Then how will you make the decision?¡±


    The man made a killing gesture and said in a cold voice, ¡± of course, I¡¯m going to kill them all! Do you even need to think about it?!

 Chapter 2376 - Chapter 2376: Chapter 2376-trap

    Chapter 2376: Chapter 2376-trap


    Translator: 549690339


    yes, yes, all killed. That¡¯s not bad.


    The black-robed man chuckled and said,¡±then how do you plan to kill them?¡± Should we just rush up?¡±


    The man sneered,¡±Who am I?¡± Still charging forward? We¡¯re waiting for them to come and die!¡±


    ¡°Just outside the Saint Devil Hall?¡± the black-robed man asked casually.


    ¡°Why not?¡± the man asked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he frowned, as if realizing something. After a moment of silence, he said in a much softer tone, ¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own plans?¡± the black-robed man chuckled.


    The man said angrily,¡±if you want to say it, then say it. If you don¡¯t, then get lost!¡± This Lord doesn¡¯t have the time to chat with you!¡±


    The black-robed man sneered and walked in front of the man, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to stop the enemy outside the Saint Devil Hall. You and I can work together to build a super Colosseum.¡±


    ¡°Super Colosseum?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re referring to the ¡®trap¡¯ that the shengmo family created to train their disciples?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the black-robed man nodded with a smile. This ¡®trapped¡¯ place was the ¡®dead¡¯ place of the central Army. And the demonic barrier Kasaya used to test them.¡±


    ¡°Primordial fiend?¡± the man¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The black-robed man chuckled. that passage wasn¡¯t opened for nothing. We¡¯ve spent a lot of manpower, material resources, and financial resources to establish a stable passage space by uniting all the Holy demon worlds. It can transport the primordial fierce demons to the Super Colosseum continuously and let them have a good time.¡±


    ¡°This is a brilliant plan! We¡¯ll do it this way!¡±


    The man clapped his hands in joy.


    The black-robed man said, ¡± there¡¯s no time to waste. Let¡¯s do it now. We¡¯ll move all the nearby spatial nodes to the Super Colosseum and make them their graves.


    The two of them immediately turned into streaks of light and disappeared from the hall.


    A few months later, in a mountain range tens of thousands of miles away from the central region.


    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened without any warning, as if the heavenly dog was devouring the sun.


    The space suddenly became blurry, and then began to spin in a certain direction. All the demonic Qi in the surroundings was sucked in, and the space within several thousand feet seemed to be compressed into a point!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Finally, after it was compressed to the extreme, the powerful force exploded, and a violent demonic light shot out from it, shooting towards the ground!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A huge explosion occurred in the mountain range, directly blowing up the top of the mountain within a radius of several thousand feet, revealing an almost flat land.


    After the demonic light dissipated, dozens of figures appeared inside, all of them looking around with strange expressions.


    ¡°So this is the Archaeus region? Why is it a mountain range?¡±


    It was Yunxiao and the others who had been teleported here. Due to the large number of people, they had been divided into many batches, and they were the first batch.


    Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she looked unsightly as she said,¡±Oh no, I seem to be in the wrong place!¡±


    The judge furrowed his brows. I thought it was strange before we came out of the tunnel. I didn¡¯t expect that I was wrong. What should we do now? ¡±


    When the rest of the people heard this, they looked at each other without any ideas.


    Yunxiao observed the surroundings for a while and said, ¡± ¡°Strange, this mountain range is a little strange. However, there¡¯s no need to worry too much. Even if there¡¯s a deviation in the teleportation, this place should be within the boundaries of the ancient regions.¡±


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡± Shang asked in surprise.


    how can you be sure of this? ¡± Yunxiao laughed. how can you be sure? ¡± I was just guessing.¡±


    Yuan¡¯s face immediately turned cold. It was such a big deal, but Yunxiao seemed to be joking.


    ¡°Lord li, Are you sure?¡± the referee quickly asked. This is not a joke!¡±


    ¡®How can I be one hundred percent sure?¡¯ Yunxiao asked. I¡¯ve never been to the Archaeus region. However, this area seems to have been tampered with. Everyone, be careful.¡±


    The judge was stunned for a moment. He looked around and said, ¡± ¡°How can you tell that something has been done? It seems to be an ordinary mountain range.¡±


    the mountain range is fine, ¡± Yunxiao said. but the space here is dense.


    He used his divine sense to scan the surroundings, and his expression became very strange. ¡°But aren¡¯t the space nodes here a little too dense? It¡¯s as if someone had intentionally moved space.¡±


    spatial shift?!


    Everyone seemed to have never heard of this term before. As the name implied, they all felt strange.


    ¡°Lord li, are you saying that someone deliberately shifted the nearby passages to this place to force us to land here?¡± the referee asked.


    you¡¯re so smart, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. it¡¯s not easy to be sure if it¡¯s true. But at the very least, there are far too many spatial nodes in this place. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s the case.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Yi said,¡±then this proves that we¡¯re in the Archaeus region, and that they¡¯ve already made preparations to welcome us?¡±


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. the premise is that my guess is right.


    Richard looked up at the sky and said worriedly, ¡± ¡°I hope that¡¯s right. Even if we fall into their trap, it¡¯s better than going to the wrong place.¡±


    The desolate ancient fearsome region was so vast that it didn¡¯t even have a map. They could only rely on the stars to locate it. If they went in the wrong direction, they might not be able to get out even after a few years.


    Furthermore, there was still an endless stream of troops that were about to be teleported over.


    Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a cold glint flickered in her eyes. ¡°You might have guessed right.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and looked in the direction of her gaze. They saw a black dot speeding over from the mountain peak in the distance.


    As they got closer, the black spot grew bigger and bigger. Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said, ¡± ¡°Primordial fiend!¡±


    The rest of the people were in an uproar, all of them becoming vigilant and waiting sternly.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed an ancient demon,¡± Yi laughed.¡±That¡¯s the right position.¡± Even though the ancient region was located in the desolate ancient fearsome region, it was still very far from where the fearsome demons were. It should be what Lord li guessed, they set a trap for us to fall into. Although I don¡¯t know what dangers there are, it¡¯s still better than being transported to the wrong place.¡±


    I hope it¡¯s as optimistic as you think, ¡± Yunxiao said without changing his expression.


    There were not many primordial fierce demons, only a dozen of them. They were all 300 to 400 feet long and fell from the sky like Giants.


    Although the two demon tribes were nervous, they did not panic. After all, the strongest people of the two tribes were all gathered here.


    After the ten-odd fierce demons landed, they swept their gazes across the crowd and roared as they charged over, demonic smoke billowing.


    Everyone stood still, waiting for orders. Many of them had cold sweat on their foreheads.


    it¡¯s ridiculous to say that these boorish men are a trap, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. don¡¯t you think? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to think, let¡¯s kill these boorish men first,¡± the referee said.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± He immediately ordered.


    With a boom, an earth-shattering power erupted from the group of demons, all of which rushed toward the vicious demons.


    everyone, attack together! Yunxiao cried out. we¡¯ll try our best to reduce the losses! After all, the few people from the heavenly martial realm were not under the referee¡¯s order. After Yunxiao spoke, they all moved to meet him.


    In just one exchange, half of the fierce demons fell and died on the spot.


    The remaining half was also completely annihilated in the time it took to brew half a cup of tea.


    The pure demonic Qi from the dead primordial fierce beast spread in the valley. The judge asked suspiciously, ¡± ¡°Could we have really come to the wrong place?¡±


    Yuan¡¯s expression was also a little ugly, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    let¡¯s not worry about that for now, ¡± Yunxiao said. we¡¯ll talk about it when the Army is here. Even if it¡¯s the wrong place, it can¡¯t be changed for the time being.¡±


    that¡¯s the only way, ¡± Yi nodded. let¡¯s gather the Army first.


    Everyone immediately waited in place.


    In the Saint Devil Hall, which was an unknown distance away from the mountain range, the black-robed man and the man were staring at a water mirror with dark faces. There were many powerful Devils standing around them, and all of them had looks of shock on their faces.


    13 primordial fierce demons were killed almost in a single blow. How can these people be so powerful?!


    An old man had a look of fear on his face as he looked at the mirror in shock at the experts who were sitting cross-legged in the air.


    other than Yuan and Yuan, the other powerhouses from the realm of heavenly martial arts seem to be very troublesome as well!


    Another person said in a deep voice, his face was filled with solemness.


    ¡°What are you all panicking for?¡± one of them sneered. Right now, the seventeen Saint Devil families are all gathered here, together with the primordial fierce beast and the strength of the ancient region itself. If we can¡¯t even deal with the two tribes of the central region and a few people from the heavenly martial realm, we might as well just bang our heads against the wall and die!¡±


    ¡°These words are really unpleasant to hear. Who was panicking? These people were indeed powerful, but they still couldn¡¯t speak the truth? If you think they¡¯re trash, you can bring some people with you to try.¡±


    The other person seemed to be not used to it and retorted with sarcasm.


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to pick a fight with me, aren¡¯t you?¡± the man said angrily. We can try, but if we¡¯re going, we have to go together. Whoever doesn¡¯t go is a bastard!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke. Why should I go?¡± someone else laughed. I didn¡¯t say that they were easy to deal with, you were the one who boasted shamelessly and boasted!¡±


    ¡°Alright! All of you shut up!¡±


    The man who had a gloomy face shouted, and the two of them immediately fell silent. They only grunted in protest.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± the man looked at the man in Black.


    The black-robed man pondered for a moment, touched his chin, and said, ¡± ¡°The strength of these people is indeed beyond my estimation, but it doesn¡¯t affect our strategy. It is because of this that this strategy is even more valuable.¡±


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    The man agreed, ¡± other than Yuan, the others are a little troublesome as well. If we let them get close to the Saint Devil Hall, we¡¯ll indeed be in trouble. Why don¡¯t we attack together and kill them first to relieve some of the pressure on the primordial demon? We can just let the primordial fierce demons finish off the rest of the Army.¡±


    The black-robed man rolled his eyes at him and said,¡±the primordial demon is your relative?¡± Do I need you to take care of me like this? In any case, they were a group of retards who didn¡¯t need any capital. He could just lure them over from the depths of the danger zone. Let¡¯s just slowly wear them out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, we¡¯ll just watch quietly from here,¡± the man nodded.


    The other Saint Devil clan members also nodded with a smile, their faces filled with ridicule.

 Chapter 2377 - Chapter 2377: Chapter 2376-trapped

    Chapter 2377: Chapter 2376-trapped


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao and the others waited in the mountains for three days, and more than three thousand experts had arrived.


    In these three days, several more groups of primordial fierce demons attacked, but they were all repelled. However, it seemed that the number of fierce demons did not decrease. Instead, the frequency of their attacks was also increasing.


    What cast a shadow over Yunxiao and the others ¡®hearts was that these fiends seemed to have no end, as they kept appearing out of thin air, as if they had been teleported directly from the depths of the danger zone.


    Moreover, this mountain range was extremely strange. They kept fighting and searching for an exit, but it seemed to be endless.


    ¡°Could this be an illusion?¡± che you could not help but curse.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered with a golden light as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s an illusion, would I not be able to see through it?¡±


    that¡¯s hard to say, ¡± che you chuckled. who was the one who was fooled by the ultimate at the Dragon Transformation pool? ¡±


    then please ask Lord True dragon to split this illusion with one strike and save us, ¡± Yunxiao said angrily. ¡±


    Yi suddenly said, ¡± this isn¡¯t an illusion. If I¡¯m not wrong, this is an extremely ancient spatial ability. It¡¯s called ¡®substitution¡¯.


    ¡°Transplant flowers into trees?¡±


    All the demons were stunned, as if they had never heard of it before. Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and her expression changed, becoming extremely unsightly.


    The referee looked at her inquisitive gaze and nodded. ¡°Lady Yuan has also thought of it. It¡¯s precisely¡± transplant ¡°and¡± space ¡°created out of thin air,¡±


    ¡°Creating space out of thin air?¡±


    ¡®Lord Yi, do you have any meaning in your words? As far as I know, the only things that can create a space out of thin air are Saint artifacts.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not clear,¡± the referee quickly said,¡±this space is not created out of thin air, but moved here. It can split countless spaces and then directly put them together.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but change slightly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of divine power a little frightening?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little troublesome, but it¡¯s real.¡± Other than the Archaeus region, our opponents are also those Saint Devil families. I¡¯m guessing that they¡¯re most likely using some sort of substitution technique, but several mountain ranges, or even dozens of them, are pieced together. In addition, there are many spatial nodes here, which is also the method of grafting.¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment and said,¡¯in that case, does it mean that we are in some strange spatial law? Now that you¡¯ve said that, I think it makes sense. He had his suspicions before. The terrain of some mountain ranges was indeed strange. If they were pieced together, it would make sense. Do you have any countermeasures?¡±


    Yi shook his head and said,¡±we can only use force to split it open, but ¡­¡±


    He looked worried as he watched the primordial fierce demons that attacked him from time to time. He said worriedly, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they¡¯ve moved the space of the fearsome region here as well. If we split this place open, won¡¯t we fall into the depths of the desolate ancient fearsome region, the place where these fearsome demons live in groups?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically when they heard this.


    Although these three thousand people were the elites of the central region, under the constant attacks of the fierce demons, they suffered heavy casualties. This was only the demons that were lured over. If they fell into the demons ¡®nest, what would happen?


    if it is as you said, a place pieced together by countless spaces, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± then when we split this place, there will definitely be an extremely strong spatial storm, and everyone may be drawn into different spaces. It is indeed troublesome.


    Wei Qing snorted coldly,¡±I don¡¯t think so. If you¡¯re afraid of being separated, you can come to my Yin Yang air bottle.¡± I¡¯ll let you all out after splitting the world.¡±


    With the exception of Yunxiao and a few others, the faces of the experts from the two demon tribes changed drastically, and they hesitated.


    ¡°What if Lord Wei Qing is forgetful and forgets to let us out when we get out?¡± the judge said without any hesitation.


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s indeed a little troublesome.¡±


    Wei Qing coldly chuckled a few times and said, ¡± then we¡¯ll rely on our own abilities. Be careful not to be swept away by the spatial storm.


    The referee¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. He looked at the crowd and said,¡±Is this really the only way to split open space?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge tremor came from the distance. Within everyone¡¯s line of sight, a large number of primordial fierce demons descended from the sky and rushed toward them.


    Gasps could be heard as the hornet¡¯s nest seemed to have been poked with nearly a hundred of them!


    The faces of Yunxiao and the others also turned unsightly. Wei Qing shouted, ¡± if you want to live, make your decision quickly. Come into my Yin Yang Qi bottle, split open the space, and escape!


    Everyone was still hesitant.


    it¡¯s too late, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said. it¡¯s too late now.


    ¡°With our skills, we should be able to catch up, right?¡± Wei Qing frowned.


    Yunxiao made a gesture in the air and said, ¡± ¡°The space of the devil realm is different from that of the heavenly martial arts realm. First of all, it is much more stable, and it requires extremely strong power to split open. Thus, the spatial storm produced by Tongli would also be several times, or even dozens of times stronger. In addition, the space here was strange, and it was very likely that all kinds of storms would overlap, which would be even more troublesome. Therefore, if we really want to split open the space, we have to choose the weakest spot. This will take time.¡±


    Everyone understood at once, and Wei Qing also fell silent.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll talk about it later. Let¡¯s kill all of these fiendish demons first!¡± Yuan said coldly.


    She didn¡¯t want to go into the Yin Yang dual Qi bottle either. After all, it would be too passive. Although she was a Saint demon, she had a certain fear of the unknown, not to mention a famous Saint weapon in the demon world.


    After Yuan finished speaking, she rushed up first. Her strength burst out at once and tore the two fierce demons in front of her apart. It was extremely brutal!


    The people of the two tribes trembled, but they were extremely encouraged. They didn¡¯t think too much, gritted their teeth, and rushed forward.


    kill them! Yunxiao shouted. kill them!


    With a flash of light in his hand, he grabbed the master of the sinking ship and slashed at the primordial demons. At this moment, the banana fan didn¡¯t do much damage to these things, so it was better to cut them down one by one with the sword.


    With Yunxiao and the others taking the lead, they took down the dozen or so in the front.


    At this moment, in the Saint Devil Hall of the ancient regions, a group of Saint Devil clan experts were looking at the water mirror, all of them smiling.


    The black-robed man chuckled,¡±I¡¯ve finally revealed a group of primordial fierce demons. They seem to be living in a group.¡± This will be enough for them to play for a while.¡±


    The man in charge nodded and said,¡±their strength has also exceeded my expectations. They¡¯ve been here for three or four days, and more than half of them are still alive.¡± I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    The black-robed man said,¡±if these 3000 men were to face us directly, I¡¯m afraid that the 17 Saint Devil families would suffer great losses.¡± We¡¯ll make our move when their numbers have been reduced to less than a third.¡±


    ¡°Less than a third?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this wave of demons can¡¯t kill so many demon lords,¡± the man in charge said.


    The black-robed man smiled and said,¡±there¡¯s no rush. We have patience.¡± They definitely can¡¯t leave the Super Colosseum. If they forcefully split open the space, they¡¯ll create at least ten spatial storms. When they overlap, even a demon commander will be heavily injured, unless it¡¯s a Saint demon!¡±


    The man in charge nodded and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that he¡¯s severely injured. There¡¯s even a high chance that he¡¯ll be swept into the void and never come out again. As for those below demon venerable, they¡¯ll all die instantly if they encounter that storm. There¡¯s no other way.¡±


    The rest of the shengmo family members were all terrified, but they all laughed as if they were watching a trapped beast fight.


    Several hours later, the fierce battle finally ended. Yunxiao and the others were all pale and panting.


    The demon lords ¡°expressions were even more unsightly. At a glance, almost half of them had fallen.


    At this moment, primordial ferocious demons were still falling from the sky from time to time. However, there were not that many at once, and they were all either one or two.


    we can¡¯t take it anymore! the referee said with an ugly expression. we have to leave this damn place. Otherwise, our entire Army will die Here!


    I¡¯ll find the spatial node first, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. you can discuss whether you want to enter Wei Qing¡¯s yin and yang air bottle, or my divine realm tablet. But in the divine realm tablet, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll suffer from the suppression of the realm power.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we try to withstand the storm by ourselves?¡± Yi and the others were extremely conflicted.


    of course, ¡± Yunxiao said. if you choose to take it head-on, that¡¯s fine.


    The demons all nodded. After all, it was too dangerous to enter the Yin Yang dual Qi bottle. In the demon world, there was no such thing as entrusting one¡¯s entire life to someone else.


    we¡¯ll talk about how to get out later, ¡± the referee said. you should go and find a reliable weak point first.


    Yunxiao took the lead and flew away, then began to spread his divine sense to search around.


    On the other hand, Yuan and the others looked slightly tired, but they still charged toward the fiendish demons that kept appearing.


    After a few hours, everyone gathered on an unremarkable mountain peak.


    Yunxiao stretched out his hand and drew a few runes in the air. Immediately, a Round Array appeared with a few strange cone-shaped light runes drawn on it.


    Yunxiao gestured a few times, then pointed at the cones and said, ¡± ¡°These places should be the safest. However, the so-called safest is only relatively speaking. Overall, the risks are extremely great. I suggest that you all consider hiding in the Holy artifact.¡±


    The referee looked at the crowd hesitantly.


    The demon lords all shook their heads and said, ¡± ¡°We all know the Saint artifact¡¯s power. If we go in, we¡¯ll be handing our lives over to others. We¡¯ve never done something like that before.¡±


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± since you¡¯ve made up your mind, I can¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Sir, about splitting open the space ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Yi nodded.


    She was the strongest here, and this kind of thing was only suitable for one person to do. If more than one person attacked at the same time, it would be easier to cause chaos.


    Yuan made a grabbing motion with her hands, and the two types of flames immediately appeared in her palms before slowly fusing together in front of her.


    In the Saint Devil Hall, the Saint Devil family experts in front of the water mirror all trembled, their eyes wide open.


    she¡¯s going to shatter the space?! the black-robed man exclaimed in shock.

 Chapter 2378 - Chapter 2378: Chapter 2378-heavily injured

    Chapter 2378: Chapter 2378-heavily injured


    Translator: 549690339


    The man in charge said in a deep voice,¡±it seems so!¡± Moreover, they could only shatter the space. Otherwise, they would really die of exhaustion inside. If it were you or me, I¡¯m afraid that we would also choose this path in the end.¡±


    The black-robed man nodded and said, ¡± the light green flame in Yi¡¯s hand is very terrifying. It¡¯s not even weaker than the ice fiend Heart Flame. I wonder what kind of flame it is.


    The people from the Saint Devil clan all shook their heads. No one recognized him.


    After the netherworld fire and the ice fiend Heart Flame fused together, they instantly turned into an incomparably huge fire blade, and under Yuan¡¯s control, it suddenly slashed forward!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The blade of fire cut into the runic light in an instant and pierced into it.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The entire sky trembled violently and was split into two by the flames. It was like a steel plate that was pried open by a vast and terrifying force.


    Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn as she stared at the slowly splitting sky, not daring to be distracted in the slightest.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao shouted, ¡± ¡°All of you, defend!¡±


    He was the first to sense the danger, so he quickly held his sword horizontally in front of him and immediately created a barrier around him.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sky instantly collapsed, and the terrifying storm swallowed everyone without any warning.


    A large number of demons disappeared in an instant. Even Xiao Hong and the others felt their hearts tremble in a hurry and hurriedly used their own abilities to protect themselves.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned a little unsightly. The power of the spatial storm was as he had expected, more than ten times stronger than that of the heavenly martial realm, and it seemed to be very complicated!


    ¡°Come to my Sword World, don¡¯t get separated!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly poured his demonic energy into the sword, instantly drawing out two-thirds of its power and expanding the sword enchantment around it by seven or eight times.


    The demons not far away from him all tried their best to get closer.


    Some of them finally could not hold on any longer. With a scream, they were swept away by the storm and thrown into the endless abyss.


    Only a few lucky ones managed to escape to his Sword World. They heaved a heavy sigh of relief and looked grateful.


    The rest of the powerhouses, including Yuan and Wei Qing, also hurriedly created a barrier and began to absorb as many people as possible.


    At this moment, Richard was so remorseful that it wanted to cry. Under the investigation of his divine sense, at least half of the Devils had been swallowed up the moment the space was torn open and disappeared.


    In the Saint Devil Hall, the huge water mirror turned dark as well, and no one could see anything from it.


    The manager¡¯s face darkened and he sneered, ¡± ¡°This time, they¡¯re courting death. After experiencing that storm, at least 70% to 80% of them will die, and the rest will be nothing to worry about. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going to collect the corpse!¡±


    Within the hall, the people of the shengmo family, under his and the black-robed man¡¯s lead, all turned into streaks of light and shot out of the hall one after another, flying off in a certain direction.


    After that, everyone around the hall received the news as well.


    Large groups of demons flew up from all over the place. There were more than ten thousand of them, and they followed closely behind the Saint demon clan experts, quickly disappearing from the hall.


    The man in charge and the black-robed man were the two Saint demons of the Saint demon family-Bai heshu. They were also the core leaders of the seventeen families.


    Bai was the person in charge. He said: ¡± that spirit beast arena is very far from us. Everyone, hurry up. Don¡¯t let them escape!


    you must be joking, ¡± the book said with a smile. this is the ancient realm. Without the star map and the teleportation formation, where can we escape to? ¡± Tearing space will definitely produce powerful devil essence fluctuations, so we¡¯ll naturally be able to sense them when we¡¯re nearby.¡±


    When Bai Yi heard this, he felt that it was true and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this moment, Yunxiao and the others were experiencing a terrible scene. A large number of devil Lords were torn to pieces in the space, and many who could resist it by force were swept away, leaving no trace of their aura.


    Only those who were attached to the barriers of the experts, and those who were lucky enough to bump into each other, took the opportunity to set up a barrier together, and some survived.


    After several hours, they finally saw light and everyone was thrown out!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth trembled, and many figures flew out of the cracks one after another, falling to the ground. It was unknown if they were Dead or Alive.


    Some of them were already seriously injured, and they exploded on the spot with a swing, exploding into demonic Qi and dispersing.


    Yuan and the others all had gloomy faces. They looked uglier than pig livers and their faces were ashen. They stared at the crack, hoping that more people would be thrown out.


    But the cruel display was that the crack soon closed on its own, and no more demon lords appeared.


    Yi¡¯s heart trembled slightly as he scanned the surroundings with his divine sense. Only three hundred people had survived the spatial storm this time, and seven or eight out of ten had died!


    The bodies of demon race people were condensed from demon Qi, not flesh and blood, otherwise, skeleton would have vomited blood on the spot.


    But even so, he still felt an abnormal pressure on his chest, and he couldn¡¯t help but look pained.


    Out of the 300 people who survived, all of them were injured, and many of them were heavily injured.


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    ¡°Even though life and death are determined by fate, this is too stupid of a death!¡± Wei Qing could not help but say.


    ¡°The Archaeus region!¡± Shang replied coldly. Six wings! I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he said firmly, ¡± ¡°Right! We¡¯ll destroy the Archaeus region, kill six-winged and avenge everyone!¡±


    This was the time when morale was at its lowest, and it was easy for pessimism and despair to spread. Directing all of their hatred towards the Archaeus region was undoubtedly a good way to gather people¡¯s energy and boost their morale, so that everyone would be United against a common enemy.


    Sure enough, at Yuan and Yunxiao¡¯s call, the three hundred people were all furious, as if they were going to fight the Archaeus region to the death.


    The referee said,¡±everyone, adjust your breathing and recover as soon as possible.¡± There might be even more serious challenges waiting for us!¡±


    Needless to say, all the demons were also regulating their breathing. Many of them were too seriously injured and were forcibly suppressing their injuries so that they didn¡¯t degrade, their combat power was close to zero.


    Yunxiao, on the other hand, was worried. ¡°Since the people of the Archaeus region have already set a trap for us, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll definitely have a backup plan. It¡¯s too dangerous for everyone to rest here.¡±


    The referee said,¡±what else can we do at this moment?¡± This was the Archaeus region, and they had the home ground advantage. If we don¡¯t have a star map, we won¡¯t be able to identify the direction at all, so we can only wait here.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and found it reasonable, but he could not refute it. So, he nodded and began to cultivate.


    Everyone knew that their fate would be very tragic, so they all made the best use of every second to cultivate, not willing to waste a single second.


    Half a day later, Yunxiao and Yi suddenly opened their eyes. They were the first to sense a powerful aura, which blotted out the sky and earth as it flew over from a distance.


    Yuan¡¯s face changed drastically as she looked at Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    no, ¡± Yunxiao shook his head slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m afraid there are over ten thousand people.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The expressions of the two people woke everyone from their cultivation. At this moment, when they heard this, all of their faces were ashen.


    don¡¯t panic, everyone, ¡± Yunxiao said. since we are all prepared to face death, the worst that can happen is death. What is there to fear? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad! Lord li was right, the worst that could happen was death. We¡¯ve set out with three thousand men, but we haven¡¯t even seen a single enemy, and we¡¯re only left with three hundred. Everyone here is considered lucky, so what is there to be afraid of?¡±


    The judge chimed in as well. She gave Yunxiao a glance with a smile, without the slightest fear, and her face was filled with determination.


    Yunxiao thought to himself,¡¯no matter what, as long as I can survive this battle, I must protect Phoenix.¡¯


    Xiao Hong looked at the two men¡¯s eyes silently, as if she had guessed Yunxiao¡¯s thoughts, and said nothing. However, he thought to himself,¡¯I like big brother Yunxiao too, so what right do I have to keep big brother for myself?¡¯ No matter what, I must protect big brother¡¯s life in this battle.


    At this moment, everyone had different thoughts, but they were all prepared for the worst.


    An hour later, a dense mass of demons immediately surrounded them from all directions. They all stared coldly at the three hundred people. Most of them had arrogant and mocking expressions, as if they were looking at dead people.


    ¡°Those eyes are really annoying!¡±


    ¡°I wish I could dig out all their eyes!¡± The judge¡¯s face turned cold.


    Hmph, arrogant. You have to have the ability to do that!


    The person in charge, Bai, coldly said, ¡± ¡°However, even though you guys don¡¯t have any capabilities, you do have some courage. To think that you would dare to come to the Archaeus region and provoke us!¡±


    Shu crossed her arms in front of her chest and said with a mocking expression, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. They still have the strength. There are actually more than three survivors. This number is much higher than I expected. I didn¡¯t even want to give you the 30-point target.¡±


    ¡°Who Do You Think You Are? setting a target?¡± Richard said angrily. Silly!¡±


    Shu¡¯s expression turned angry, but then she laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯ve seen through it before your death. After all, you¡¯re a Holy demon of your generation, so I won¡¯t argue with you. Everyone, rest in peace.¡±


    ¡°Go, kill them all!¡± Baiyi waved his hand and shouted.


    The tens of thousands of demons instantly became very loud, shouting in unison to kill, making the three hundred people shiver. However, everyone immediately realized that the possibility of them making it out alive was not high. On the contrary, they became relaxed.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The sounds of killing shook the sky as a dense crowd of demons charged over from all directions.


    Yunxiao raised his right hand, and the world¡¯s pride and smile immediately fell into his hand as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, move!¡±


    As the banana fan moved, the wind and clouds surged. The strong wind and the fire mixed together and turned into Dragons of Wind and Fire, attacking in all directions!


    ¡°BOOM! BOOM!¡±


    Every elemental power that fell would shatter a group of demons.


    With just his strength alone, he had actually blocked the attack of more than ten thousand Devils. The remaining people¡¯s faces all changed greatly and they retreated, not daring to approach the former!


    ¡°Lord ding, go and kill that kid!¡± Bai¡¯s expression changed as he shouted.


    An expert from the shengmo family behind him had a difficult expression as he said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s with Yuan, if Yuan makes a move then huhu¡±

 Chapter 2379 - Chapter 2379: Chapter 2378-Saint-devil battle

    Chapter 2379: Chapter 2378-Saint-devil battle


    Translator: 549690339


    Bai¡¯s face darkened. I¡¯ll be there if Yuan makes a move, ¡± he said angrily. don¡¯t tell me that brother Shu and I can¡¯t protect you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the book nodded. With the two of us here, we definitely won¡¯t give Yuan the chance to make a move. The profound level weapon in that kid¡¯s hand is too powerful. It¡¯s simply the nemesis of large-scale battles. We must kill him.¡±


    Ding finally relaxed and cupped his fists. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you to hold the line, I¡¯ll be right back!¡±


    With a flash, he appeared beside Yunxiao in the blink of an eye, then clenched his hands into a pair of chains and reached for Yunxiao¡¯s throat, trying to kill him with one strike.


    Che you and Xiao Hong were right beside Yunxiao. They wanted to come forward to help, but Yunxiao stopped them and said, ¡± ¡°Leave this person to me, he¡¯s nothing to fear!¡±


    He also had his own judgment. Just now, the fierce Wind and Fire had already suppressed the other party¡¯s aura. It would be good if they could buy more time for the three hundred soldiers to recover.


    Furthermore, if he could kill the cauldron, he would be able to weaken the other party¡¯s strength and increase their morale. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    But if che you and Xiao Hong attacked, the other side would definitely send more experts, and it would be a chaotic battle.


    Thus, he immediately stopped che you and Xiao Hong and went up to the cauldron alone.


    ¡°Haha, you still dare to say that I¡¯m not a threat? He really deserved to die!¡±


    Ding suddenly stretched out her hand, which transformed into a sharp claw and struck at the sky.


    He had been worried that they would besiege him, but when he saw Yunxiao rush up alone and say some arrogant words, he immediately relaxed his vigilance and was filled with anger. He grabbed at Yunxiao with all his strength!


    The demonic claw spread out in the air and covered a radius of several thousand feet, causing the ground to shake and make a muffled sound.


    Holding the sword with both hands, Yunxiao slashed it out in a straight line!


    ¡°Bang Bang!¡±


    The floating sword hit the palm of the demonic claw, sending out beams of demonic light. The sound of metal colliding was heard, and countless palm lines were broken.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ding screamed in pain. He grabbed his right wrist with his left hand, and his eyes almost popped out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The rest of the shengmo family¡¯s experts were all shocked. They had some understanding of each other, and they knew that ding¡¯s claw attack was so powerful that even divine weapons would find it hard to resist it. Yet, it was so easily sliced apart by the other party¡¯s sword!


    Yunxiao was shocked as well. He had thought that he could easily break the palm, but he could not penetrate it with his floating advantage.


    His face sank, and he poured more demonic Qi into the sword. Suddenly, a stream of light flew up, and with a ¡± Chi ¡± sound, it cut a hole in the palm of the demonic claw, and he himself flashed through it.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Ding screamed as his right hand exploded with a bang. He staggered a few steps back, and the monstrous demonic Qi on his body began to scatter. His aura dropped rapidly.


    All of his demonic Arts were cultivated on that palm. Now that it was broken, he was like a tiger that had its limbs cut off, waiting to be slaughtered. Under the pain, his face was filled with fear and confusion, not knowing what to do.


    But, Yunxiao did not scare him for too long, because a sword came down and cut off his head. It exploded with a bang and turned into fiend energy.


    ¡°Lord ding!¡±


    Someone from the shengmo family cried out in grief and indignation. It was an expert from one of the families. Although there were many open and secret conflicts on normal days, they were all feeling sad for the death of their kind.


    Yunxiao pointed his sword at the shengmo family and sneered, ¡± who else dares to come and die?!


    He could travel 3000 miles and block millions of soldiers with one sword!


    The tens of thousands of soldiers were in an uproar. They became restless and couldn¡¯t help but retreat a lot. No one dared to rush forward.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Bai¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Shu and said, ¡± ¡°Ding¡¯s strength is extraordinary. Although he died because of his carelessness, this kid really can¡¯t be underestimated. Why don¡¯t you make a trip down personally to boost the morale of the three armies?¡±


    Shu¡¯s expression became a little solemn. Although he was a little unwilling, at this time, under the attention of the three armies, if he retreated, the impact would be significant. He could only nod and say,¡±Alright,¡± he said.


    The black robe on his body was removed, revealing his burly and majestic body. His aura slowly rose, and his entire face turned from yellow to lustrous.


    As he took a step forward, a powerful force spread out and shook Yunxiao¡¯s long robe.


    ¡°Holy demon!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered.


    Two figures stood out from behind him and said in unison, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight this battle!¡±


    They were Yuan and che you. After they finished speaking, they frowned and looked at each other coldly.


    ¡°What, are you afraid?¡± the book sneered.


    Before Yunxiao could answer, che you said, ¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether I¡¯m afraid or not. It¡¯s just that our strengths are completely different. You¡¯re dealing with a minion as a Saint demon. Even if you win, will you still have any face?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He killed the cauldron with a single sword strike, and he dares to call himself an underling?¡±


    ¡°What is that cauldron?¡± the book said angrily.


    Che you laughed, ¡± of course they¡¯re nothing more than trash. If you want to play, then let me accompany you. If you¡¯re afraid of death, then get lost. Let these 10000 minions die first!


    you don¡¯t have to provoke me, ¡± the book said. since you insist on dying, I¡¯ll just have to fulfill your wish. ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll kill him after I kill you,¡± he said with a cold smile. Then, he pointed at Yunxiao.


    In fact, Shu was also afraid in his heart. He was afraid that the other party would be replaced by Yuan, and that would be a big problem.


    Although Yuan¡¯s current state was not too good, when he saw her combine two types of flames into a blade in the water mirror and split open the void, he could sense that the other party¡¯s strength was above his.


    Thus, he simply called out che you and killed him. If Yuan wanted to fight again, he would have an excuse to retreat and Bai Shang would fight.


    Baiyi had the same thoughts, hoping that the book would fight with Yuan. Seeing that it was che you who accepted the challenge, he could not help but reveal a disappointed expression.


    In their eyes, the only person who could pose a threat to them was Yuan, who was also a Holy demon. As for the others, no matter how powerful they were, they didn¡¯t take them seriously at all.


    Yunxiao drew back his sword and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Che you also did not have much confidence, he said dejectedly: ¡± if it¡¯s in the realm of heavenly martial arts, it won¡¯t be a problem. But here, I¡¯ll do my best.


    it¡¯s not about trying your best, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. if you lose, you¡¯ll most likely die.


    Che you rolled his eyes at him,¡±can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± I also know that I might die if I lose, but what can I do at this moment? My chances of winning should be higher than yours.¡±


    Without waiting for Yunxiao to speak again, he stepped forward and walked forward.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t die!¡±


    Che you nodded,¡±don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the true dragon of this generation.¡±


    Shu stared at che you, and after a while, shock appeared in his eyes, ¡± you¡¯re the realm King of the realm of heavenly martial arts?!


    As soon as he said this, the Holy demon world and the demon Army were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but look at che you. The disdain they had for him disappeared and was replaced with surprise and curiosity.


    what? ¡± che you laughed coldly, ¡± if you¡¯re scared, then kneel down and call me daddy. I can spare your life.


    Shu Xin couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. He had thought that by avoiding Yuan, his strength would be able to sweep away everything, but he didn¡¯t expect there to be a World King.


    However, he didn¡¯t care and sneered, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re the realm King of the heavenly martial realm, you should know that the devil realm is stronger than the heavenly martial realm, and the Holy devil is far more powerful than the realm King. Moreover, this is the devil World, so I have an advantage.¡±


    Che you blinked his big eyes and said,¡±so?¡± So you¡¯re going to kneel down and call me dad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m furious! You should die!¡±


    The book was enraged by the other party¡¯s provocation, it was too lazy to say anything more and directly grabbed at che you.


    The demon race lacked profound level weapons, especially when they reached the Saint Demon Realm. The only profound level weapons they could have were the six paths demonic weapon, so they all fought empty-handed.


    But even so, it was still terrifying. Under the light waves, there was the faint image of a terrifying beast roaring.


    Che you¡¯s expression was solemn, but his eyes were clear as water. He raised his hand and slashed out with his right arm!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Wherever the sword Qi passed, the demonic Qi retreated.


    Under the sword radiance¡¯s shaking, the beast Phantom was directly shattered.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Their palms hit each other, and a powerful force exploded. Spiritual pressure spread in all directions, and the sky was divided into two with the two of them as the boundary.


    However, in just a moment, his palms separated and each of them retreated a few steps.


    Shu¡¯s expression darkened. His entire arm was in pain from the sword Qi, but the abnormality was dispelled in a flash. A large amount of demonic Qi came from all directions and poured into his arm to repair it.


    Che you¡¯s arm was also numb, but the difference was that he had to consume his own dragon essence to dispel the numbness.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Finish the battle quickly!¡±


    He immediately saw the problem. Shu managed to dispel the sword Qi after taking three steps back, but che you managed to take five steps back and still suppressed the demonic Qi with his strong body.


    Their strength was clear at a glance, and the book had the home advantage. If they delayed any longer, they would have no chance of winning.


    Che you also understood this logic. He immediately shouted and his body started to change. Golden scales covered his entire body. His body rose into the air and instantly transformed into a true dragon, roaring as it charged down!


    ¡°What? Dragon!¡±


    The book was shocked. His arms shook and he formed a seal in front of him. Strong winds and demonic Qi came from all directions, forming a huge demonic shield in front of him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The true dragon¡¯s claws struck the demonic shield, causing the entire space to shake violently. Moreover, the demonic shield was directly deformed and unstable.


    The book gritted its teeth and couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡± ¡°Hahaha, this Lord¡¯s Holy demon Imperial shield has already been cultivated to its peak. Unless one has a strength that surpasses mine, there¡¯s no way to break it!¡±


    The people of the hundred races who were watching the battle from a distance were all overjoyed. They all had complicated expressions and different thoughts.

 Chapter 2380 - Chapter 2380: Chapter 2380-both sides suffer

    Chapter 2380: Chapter 2380-both sides suffer


    Translator: 549690339


    The true dragon¡¯s eyes were filled with ferocity. After its claws pressed down with all its might, it suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a ray of green light!


    The green light swirled in the air and turned into a world sword, slashing down fiercely!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    The sword cut into the Holy demon Imperial shield and directly penetrated three points!


    Countless demonic Qi swirled along the sword, and a vortex appeared on the shield, as if it was resisting the sword force.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The book was shocked. The sacred demon Imperial shield could block all attacks that were weaker than one¡¯s cultivation base. It was almost an invincible move in the realm barrier.


    At this moment, he could only watch as the green sword pierced down bit by bit. If it were to take the time to brew a cup of tea, it would be broken!


    what kind of ghost sword is this?!


    Shu¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with shock, but he didn¡¯t dare to withdraw his shield. Otherwise, in an instant, the sword would come down and stab him directly.


    Moreover, the power of a sword that could break through a defensive shield was enough to make one¡¯s scalp go numb. How could one dare to use their body to withstand it?


    After the true dragon spat out the world sword, its bell-like eyes opened even wider, bursting with boundless anger. Its dragon claws grabbed the hilt of the sword, and a dragon roar shook the sky as it stabbed down.


    The tip of the sword went deeper and deeper, bit by bit.


    As the two armies faced each other, everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the sword, nervously watching.


    Yunxiao was also worried. Now, the two of them had fallen into a situation of competing with their primordial Qi, and neither side could stop. They could only fight to the death.


    This situation was advantageous to che you, because the longer this dragged on, the more trouble he would be in.


    However, if the Holy demon Imperial shield could not be broken quickly, as long as the speed of the sword¡¯s piercing slowed down, Shu would have enough stamina to fight it out with che you.


    Because he was surrounded by demonic Qi, he could replenish it without limit. Even if it was very slow, it was better than nothing. However, che you relied on his own strength, consuming a little bit was just a little bit, there was no nourishment.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he had been staring at the tip of the sword. He was shocked when he saw the speed of the sword slowing down until it almost stopped.


    His expression darkened, and at the same time, he shot a look at Wei Qing, Xiao Hong, and the others, signaling that as soon as che you showed signs of defeat, they would all come together to save him.


    He also secretly transmitted his voice to Wei Qing to discuss the division of labor later. Wei Qing would be the one to save the person, while he planned to launch a sneak attack with all his might and try to kill Shu.


    ¡°Hahaha! What¡¯s the matter, you finally can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±


    Shu suddenly laughed maniacally. He could feel che you¡¯s exhaustion. The sword of the world was just a few inches away from piercing through the Holy demon¡¯s shield, but it finally stopped. Under the influence of his powerful demonic power, it was slowly being pushed out.


    I can¡¯t take it anymore. Next, I¡¯ll die!


    die! Shu roared, and the aura on her body suddenly exploded. The surrounding demonic Qi flew around her like a whirlwind, and was absorbed into the Holy Demon Shield, increasing its power.


    Yunxiao, Wei Qing, and the others grew nervous, waiting for the moment to make a move.


    The true dragon¡¯s eyes were still cold, but its huge body was shrinking back to its human form. It held the hilt of the sword in its right hand and was still calm. The world sword stopped in the shield again, as if it had stopped.


    The book sneered. this is the home ground advantage. The more you consume now, the more you¡¯ll be injured later. Why bother? ¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to kneel down and call me daddy?¡± che you said coldly.


    ¡°Ü³! Damn it! Go to hell!¡±


    The book was furious. Its body suddenly leaned forward, madly absorbing the surrounding demonic Qi into the shield, and the sword was slowly pushed out again.


    Yunxiao frowned. Although Wei Qing and Xiao Hong were watching nervously, he found it strange, because there was no panic in che you¡¯s eyes, but ridicule.


    ¡°What the hell is this kid doing?¡±


    ¡®Is he pretending to be calm because he doesn¡¯t want us to see his ugly state?¡¯ Yunxiao muttered to himself.


    With a flip of his left hand, che you took out a huge Dragon Crystal and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    And after che you finished one piece, he ate another.


    Apart from Wei Qing, no one else understood what it was and they all looked at che you with a weird expression. Even if it was a heavenly treasure, it would be a drop in the bucket to replenish his true Qi at this time.


    Che you unhurriedly ate the two fist-sized Dragon crystals and took in a deep breath. A dragon roar burst out from his chest and shook the heavens!


    At the same time, the world swords buzzed under the Dragon¡¯s Roar, echoing each other.


    A draconic domain began to spread out from che you¡¯s body, suppressing the surrounding space and forcing back all the demonic Qi. Everything within a radius of a few thousand feet turned green!


    The book¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his heart trembled.


    He could not feel any demonic Qi under the Dragon Realm. Che you¡¯s power continued to rise, and the world sword chimed happily before it fell down again.


    Seeing that the Holy demon Imperial shield was about to be pierced through, Shu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡± ¡°Bai, quickly save me!¡±


    Although many people from the Saint Devil clan realized that the situation was not right, they did not expect the book to call for help at this time. They could not help but be stunned, and looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Yuan took the lead and coldly glanced at them. She said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Whoever dares to make a move will have to pass this Lord first!¡±


    Bai¡¯s expression was unsightly. Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that the true dragon of the realm of heavenly martial arts would be here and defeat Shu. Looking at the current situation, the world sword had already pierced through the Holy Demon Shield and was slowly approaching book¡¯s chest. If he didn¡¯t make a move now, book might really be killed by that sword.


    But even if they did, the other party had Yuan, and the other people were not weak. Could they save Shu?


    ¡°My Lord, please save my Lord!¡±


    The experts who came from the same family as Shu were sweating profusely as they pleaded with Bai.


    Bai Ye was in a difficult position. This was a matter of fighting one on one in front of the three armies. If he were to make a move, not to mention whether he could really save Shu, even if he could, their shengmo family would lose all their face.


    How could Shu care so much? when he saw that the tip of the sword was less than three inches away from his chest, and the terrifying sword Qi had even slightly pierced his chest, he felt a chill all over his body. Hurry up and attack! On account of our acquaintance, don¡¯t leave me in the lurch!¡±


    ¡°AI!¡±


    Bai Shen sighed and turned his face away.


    When the three experts from the same clan saw that Bai had no intention of making a move, they stomped their feet in anger and charged out to save him.


    ¡°You reckless fool!¡± Yi sneered.


    Two flames appeared on her body and combined in front of her. They instantly condensed into a giant blade, which was exactly the same as when she had split the void earlier. She instantly slashed out!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The three of them couldn¡¯t Dodge in time, and in their shock, they tried to block it. They were instantly injured and sent flying back.


    Meanwhile, Yuan¡¯s expression darkened, as if she was very dissatisfied with her attack just now. She snorted, ¡± you three ants have it easy. I¡¯ll let you live a little longer. You can die later!


    This time, the three people¡¯s faces turned pale, and they all became well-behaved, not daring to act rashly again. At the same time, the three of them were already seriously injured and even had the thought of leaving first.


    At this moment, the book finally couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. The sword had already reached his chest and was slowly moving in. He only felt a chill in his chest, and the suppression of the dragon¡¯s breath was uncomfortable.


    ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll drag you down with me!¡± He roared in anger.


    His eyes turned red in an instant, and he changed his hand seals, tearing apart the Holy demon Imperial shield. The violent demonic Qi in his palms turned into two sharp blades, and he struck out fiercely!


    The moment the Holy Demon Shield disappeared, all the world swords stabbed into book¡¯s chest. Che you also arrived in front of the book, seeing the two attacks, he shouted, ¡± not good! but it was too late!


    He hurriedly stopped his body and wanted to retreat, but the two slashes had already landed on his body!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying force exploded, and the world sword instantly split the book in half. The entire Dragon field was shattered by the two powerful forces!


    Yunxiao saw cheyou¡¯s aura plummet, and the blood he spat out was vaporized. Two huge wounds were cut on his body, almost penetrating through it!


    ¡°Old dragon!¡±


    He rushed forward with a roar and hurriedly grabbed che you in the midst of the terrifying shock waves, sucking him into the divine realm tablet. Only then did he retreat in a flash.


    The power vibrations in the sky lasted for the time it took to brew a cup of tea before they gradually subsided.


    Yunxiao did not look too good. The divine realm tablet had been destroyed, and che you was almost on the verge of death. He split a part of his soul and searched che you¡¯s body, but he could not find the Dragon Crystal. He could not help but feel anxious.


    Che you had already fallen into a deep coma, even if he had the Dragon Crystal, he could not take it out.


    In a hurry, Yunxiao had no choice but to gather all the spirit Qi in the divine realm tablet and form an array around che you. It was constantly being injected into his body, trying to maintain his life.


    Outside the divine realm tablet, Bai¡¯s face was extremely unsightly. He stared at Yunxiao with a cold look, pointed at him, and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re cheating! Before the outcome of the battle has been decided, they¡¯ve already started to kidnap people!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he naturally met the gaze fearlessly. His heart was already burning with anger, and at this moment, he said coldly, ¡± ¡°I cheated! What, you¡¯re not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, you can go die!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai was speechless and said angrily. With a wave of his hand, he immediately commanded the Army and roared, ¡± ¡°Kill! Kill them all!¡±


    The people of the shengmo family were already filled with anger, and the tens of thousands of demons in the sky were even more excited. They kept shouting to encourage themselves as they rushed down from all directions!


    what a bunch of retards! Yunxiao sneered. have you forgotten the lesson just now?! With a flip of his right hand, he grabbed the proud smile of the secular world and slapped him in all directions!

 Chapter 2381 - Chapter 2381: Meeting young master again

    Chapter 2381: Meeting young master again


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°It¡¯s that big fan again. Not good, quickly retreat!¡±


    Many people in the Army immediately saw the banana fan and fled in fear. This immediately caused a chain reaction, and tens of thousands of people desperately turned around and left.


    Yunxiao¡¯s dozen or so fan attacks had killed at least a thousand people, but now they were all afraid of him.


    However, it seemed to be too late. Violent elemental power burst out from the banana fan and struck in all directions.


    Instantly, the heavens were in a state of sorrow as wails and screams of pain rose from all directions.


    ¡°No one is allowed to retreat!¡± Bai Kuang was furious and roared. Whoever retreats will die!¡± At the same time, his eyes turned red with anger as he pointed at Yunxiao and roared, ¡± ¡°Kill this man, kill the man with the fan!¡±


    He took the lead and rushed at Yunxiao, followed by the rest of the shengmo family, who were roaring and charging at him.


    li Yunxiao! the judge¡¯s face darkened as he said coldly, ¡± you can leave now. Her body immediately burst into flames and she flashed towards Bai.


    Wei Qing and the others also attacked the Saint Devil families ¡®experts.


    The remaining three hundred or so people from the two armies in the central region also stood up from their meditative states and charged towards the shengmo clan.


    After sending out more than ten gusts of wind, Yunxiao was almost exhausted. He flew down from the sky and sat down cross-legged a hundred meters above the ground to rest.


    The world¡¯s pride smile was beside him, quietly floating in the air.


    Seeing this, the great army of the Archaeus region finally calmed down. With Bai¡¯s orders, they turned around and charged forward once more.


    Yunxiao sneered and picked up the smiling pride of the secular world again.


    Thousands of gasps could be heard. Thousands of people stopped again, not daring to move forward.


    Bai Zheng and Yuan were fighting each other, steadily holding the upper hand. When they saw the state of the Army from the corner of their eyes, they were both filled with rage as they roared,¡±Whoever dares to remain stagnant will be executed!¡±


    The might of the Holy demon spread out, giving everyone endless courage. They no longer cared about the power of the fan and charged down from the sky.


    Yunxiao smiled wryly. Although he still had the power to fan himself, he did not have much left.


    A strong wind gushed out of his body and turned into a crocodile to protect him.


    The entire land was instantly devoured by the nearly ten thousand mo Army. The scene was extremely tragic. The shengmo family¡¯s men were originally in a sorry state, but now that they could catch their breath, they were all furious and wanted to take revenge. Under the cover of the Army, they fought even harder.


    A large number of Devils around Yunxiao also rushed over, but they were all torn apart by the half-demon crocodile. The barrier formed by the astral wind was under great pressure and kept changing shape, but it could not break.


    The entire scene was in chaos. The rest of the people had also been scattered by the Army, falling into the sea of mo, completely disappearing without a trace.


    Suddenly, a powerful flame burst out from somewhere in the chaotic battle and swept in all directions.


    Yunxiao looked up and saw that it was the combination of the ice fiend Heart Flame and the netherworld fire, which had turned into a fire Lotus in the middle of the Army and was growing bigger and bigger.


    At the center of the fire Lotus was Yuan, who was making hand seals with one hand. She was quietly suspended above the Lotus, driving the fire to burn in all directions. A large number of demons were set on fire upon contact, and miserable screams rang out.


    At this moment, the person who took over Yuan and was locked in a fierce battle with Bai Sha was Wei Qing. With Yi¡¯s help in the dark, it was equivalent to two against one, and they were not at a disadvantage at all.


    Bai Xin was extremely shocked, as if he had a bad feeling. He had thought that it would be a sure-win battle, but the result was getting more and more confusing.


    The other party¡¯s powerhouses seemed to be endless. He was a Saint demon, but he was being suppressed and beaten.


    Moreover, after Yuan¡¯s Fire Lotus rose, the middle of the battlefield was almost turned into a sea of fire. Large numbers of devil soldiers were burned to death, and there were screams.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s figure appeared next to Yuan, and with the smiling pride in his hand, he slapped her.


    Yuan was shocked,¡±you!!¡±


    However, she instantly understood. With a wave of the fan, the huge fire Lotus transformed into ten huge fire dragons that rushed in all directions!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Those fire dragons were unrivaled and unstoppable. Wherever they passed, large numbers of devil soldiers were burned and exploded, screaming constantly.


    The ten fire dragons raised their heads and glared at each other. They traveled through the sky and the earth, wreaking havoc in all directions as if they had a mind of their own.


    Yuan¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, revealing a shocked expression, but even more so, she was filled with radiance. She exclaimed,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and did not say anything.


    Yuan snorted gloomily. Seeing that he was not willing to say, she did not ask anymore.


    it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Yunxiao said. I just divided the five elements wind into ten streams to control those fire dragons.


    Only then did Yuan realize that these agile fire dragons were controlled by an invisible wind, wreaking havoc in the devil army. In just a short time, thousands of devil soldiers died under it, and the ten fire dragons slowly disappeared.


    A strong wind blew beside Yunxiao and Yi, and then it turned into the crocodile, looking a little tired.


    The entire Army of the Archaeus region was pale as they looked at the two of them in terror, not daring to get any closer. Of the ten thousand strong Army, they had already lost half.


    The battle was ravaged by the fire Dragon, and the two armies were separated again. However, the Army in the central region was trapped in the center, like an isolated island.


    More than half of the central region Army had been killed or injured, leaving only a hundred or so people. However, all of them had determined looks on their faces, and it was clear that they were prepared to die.


    Although the Archaeus region¡¯s Army was more than fifty times larger, numbering five to six thousand people, their expressions were the complete opposite, their hearts trembling and their faces ashen.


    Bai was also shocked. Although they had the advantage in numbers, they were all minions. In terms of absolute experts, they were far inferior to the other party.


    I advise you to surrender and not put up any unnecessary resistance. If you continue to resist, you will die without a doubt!


    Bai Li shouted.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression turned strange as he said, ¡± ¡°What? Are you saying that if we don¡¯t resist, you¡¯ll retreat and not kill us?¡±


    Bai was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know how to answer. He could only nod and say, ¡± ¡°We can be lenient.¡±


    there¡¯s a hole in his brain, ¡± the referee snorted coldly. he must have been beaten silly by someone just now.


    ¡°You coward! You¡¯re really looking for death!¡±


    Holy demon! Bai angrily roared. The power of the Holy demon burst out, shaking the surrounding demons so much that they didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    ¡°Is this your strength?¡± Yuan¡¯s face lit up with joy. It seems you¡¯ve suffered quite a bit just now.¡±


    She glanced at Wei Qing beside her and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange expression. She didn¡¯t expect Wei Qing to be able to injure the other party.


    Wei Qing¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t too good either. He was covered in blood, but his face was still cold and expressionless.


    Bai da was extremely furious. He originally wanted to intimidate the other party, but he didn¡¯t expect the other party to discover that he was injured.


    Even the people of the shengmo family and the Army of the Archaeus region started to look at him with suspicion.


    Bai¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he pretended to be fine and snorted, ¡± ¡°Which eye of yours saw that this Lord was injured? You¡¯re too na?ve if you want to shake the morale of our Army.¡±


    He raised his hand and said in a cold voice,¡±everyone, listen up! Kill!¡± Kill! Kill!¡±


    He blurted out the word ¡®kill¡¯, venting the anger and killing intent in his heart. Even if he had to risk his last soldier, he would tear the person in front of him into a thousand pieces!


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Just as the two armies were in a state of extreme tension, a calm voice suddenly rang out in the air.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled. He hurriedly raised his head and looked up at the sky, because he was very familiar with the figure.


    As expected, the sky shook slightly, and a man¡¯s figure appeared. His face was as white as Jade, and he had an extraordinary appearance. It was the eldest young master!


    The people from both sects were shocked. Bai Geng flew up and cupped his fists, saying, ¡± ¡°Demon Lord!¡±


    He had already treated six-winged as a Devil Master.


    Hearing this, mo was shocked. He looked up and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Although he had never seen six-winged before and had seen Li Yi many times, for some reason, he was convinced that this was the ancestor of the demon race, six-winged, when he saw master Xiao!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The eldest young master seemed to have sensed something as well. He fixed his gaze down and finally landed on Yi. He suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Interesting,¡±


    The referee¡¯s body trembled. The eldest young master did not exude any kind of aura, but just a glance was enough to give him endless pressure, and he almost could not lift his head.


    This was the subtle feeling from the bloodline inheritance. It was as if there was only one way to submit to this person.


    Yi forcefully circulated the Buddhist Demon Sacred art to resist the pressure.


    The eldest young master laughed awkwardly and said, ¡± I was the one who created the Buddhist demon divine technique. You¡¯ve actually learned it, and you¡¯re in the creation realm. Are you the current demon Emperor? ¡±


    Mo¡¯s face turned pale, but he gritted his teeth and nodded. He gathered his courage and cupped his fists. Great ancestor, why did you invade the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    The people from both sects were stunned. Ancestor? They seemed to be a little stunned.


    Even Bai¡¯s face was filled with shock, but he still cupped his fists in front of the eldest young master. The eldest young master ignored him, so he did not dare to get up on his own.


    The eldest young master¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his face turned cold. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°Since you know my identity, what right do you have to question me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t dare!¡± Mo said in a trembling voice. However, the demon race has already developed and grown in the realm of heavenly martial arts. For millions of years, they have been thriving and thriving. If our ancestors want to invade the realm of heavenly martial arts, I wonder how they will treat our race?¡±


    The eldest young master looked at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°All of you were born by me, so I naturally won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. At that time, I will come to the realm of heavenly martial arts in person, and you can follow me and finally return to the devil realm.¡±


    return to the demonic realm?!


    Mo¡¯s heart trembled and said,¡±but the devil world¡¯s world power is suppressing bi an.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Liu Chi wanted to move the demons to the devil realm, which meant that he was ready to destroy the heavenly martial realm. It seemed that he really wanted to refine the heavenly martial realm into a realm coat of arms. He could not help but feel furious.


    ¡°The suppression of the realm power is only a matter of time,¡± Liu Chi interrupted Yi.¡±Since I can adapt to it, you can as well.¡± There¡¯s no need to say anything more about this matter, let¡¯s do it this way.¡±


    Momo was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do. He had no right to negotiate with six-winged at all. Whether it was his status or strength, he only felt extremely conflicted and conflicted.

 Chapter 2382 - Chapter 2382: Chapter 2381-choice

    Chapter 2382: Chapter 2381-choice


    Translator: 549690339


    Lord Demon Emperor, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to force you to do anything, but if you choose six-winged, there will be no possibility of cooperation between us. From now on, they were enemies and not friends. Although you and Lord AI are both friends that I cherish, it¡¯s a pity that our paths are different, so we no longer plan for each other.¡±


    Mo¡¯s face was drained of blood, and he was struggling internally.


    The eldest young master looked on with interest and laughed, ¡± ¡°What, is it hard to choose? It seems that you have developed a good relationship with li Yunxiao and the others.¡±


    After devouring Li Yi, the six clones ¡®memories had already fused together. Although this was the first clone that had appeared, it had also obtained the memories of the same body from six-winged.


    Looking at the judge¡¯s troubled expression, the eldest young master continued to ask with a smile, ¡± ¡°Are you considering the feelings between you and AI, or the feelings of the entire demon race? Are you worried about whether we should move the entire demon race into the devil realm, or are you afraid that Yunxiao and the others will take revenge?¡±


    Mo cupped his fists. ancestor, you¡¯re wise. It¡¯s difficult.


    The eldest young master nodded and said,¡±it¡¯s indeed very difficult to solve.¡± With Yunxiao¡¯s personality, if you choose to let the demon race follow me, I¡¯m afraid the entire demon race will be in danger.¡±


    Mo¡¯s face changed drastically, and he could not help but steal a glance at Yunxiao, only to see the latter¡¯s cold face.


    Yunxiao nodded. young master, you have become one with Li Yi. So, the one in front of me is at least one-sixth of the Li Yi. He does know me very well.


    ¡°If you choose to submit to the six-winged clan, I can understand, and I won¡¯t blame you,¡± he said to Yi directly.


    Mo heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his fists in gratitude. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Alliance master.¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± but, I understand. Six-winged is right. We¡¯ll be enemies then, and I won¡¯t leave any hidden dangers by my side. You can stay and leave with six-winged, but once I return to the realm of heavenly martial arts, there will be no more monsters in this world.¡±


    His face was filled with killing intent as he stared at the referee. His determined expression was devoid of any emotion.


    Mo Meng sucked in a cold breath and said angrily, ¡± ¡°You coward!¡±


    ¡°You what you?¡±


    Wei Qing also sneered, ¡± you¡¯re with six-winged now. Six-winged is going to destroy the heavenly martial realm. Do you still want us to leave the monster race alive? ¡± Hehe, Lord Demon Emperor, you¡¯re very silly and naive.¡±


    Richard felt cold all over, and his palms were covered in cold sweat.


    If it was in the past, when he was suppressed under the five Cloud Mountain, all his subordinates were just ¡± Food ¡°. Even if all of them died, he would not feel any heartache.


    However, over the years, as the demon Empress, everything seemed to have changed.


    Every demon¡¯s face flashed in front of his eyes, and AI NA¡¯s unparalleled heroic posture was still lingering in his mind.


    The eldest young master looked at Bai, who had been ignoring him, and crossed his arms in front of his chest with interest, ¡± ¡°I would also like to see your decision.¡±


    Bai Yiran bowed to the side, feeling extremely depressed and sullen. No matter what, he was still a Saint demon stage powerhouse. Yet, he was bowing so humbly in front of the Army, and the other party did not even care about him.


    ¡°Lord ancestor, isn¡¯t there a way to satisfy both sides?¡± mo said bitterly.


    ¡°Actually, your choice is very simple,¡± the eldest young master said indifferently. If you join me, you might still have a way out, but if you join Yunxiao, when I destroy the realm in the future, not a single demon will be able to escape.¡±


    destroyed realm?!


    The judge trembled, while Yunxiao and the others ¡®eyes gleamed with cold light and anger.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was dark as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just for the coat of arms? Can you be any more vicious?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You also know about the realm emblem?¡±


    The eldest young master was quite surprised. He looked at Yunxiao with a meaningful look and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid it was Zhiyu who told you, right? For you to ask such a question, it seems that he most likely didn¡¯t tell you the use of the realm emblem. Luanyu has a vicious heart and is full of tricks. Be careful not to fall for his schemes.¡±


    luanyu is dead, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°What?¡± the eldest young master¡¯s eyes narrowed as he exclaimed in shock. He actually died? Who did it?¡±


    the ultimate is dead, ¡± Yunxiao said. he¡¯s also dead.


    The eldest young master stood there in a daze. After a while, he regained his senses and suddenly burst out laughing.¡±Luanyu, and the ultimate, I didn¡¯t expect you to die before me. I still wanted to tear you to pieces with my own hands, but it seems that this wish will not come true. How did the two of them die? were you the one who killed them?¡±


    The eldest young master looked at Yunxiao again, very curious to know.


    Yunxiao grinned and said, ¡± ¡°You really want to know, right? But I just don¡¯t want to tell you. Tsk tsk, do you think life is cruel?¡±


    The eldest young master squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly.¡±You¡¯re good, another example of courting your own death.¡±


    Bai Yi, who had been bowing, finally took the opportunity to say, ¡± ¡°Eldest young master, this person is crafty and ruthless. Let me kill him and bring his head to you!¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± the eldest young master replied indifferently. Two Saint fiends, the experts from the seventeen Saint fiend patrician families, and my ancient realm¡¯s Army of over ten thousand couldn¡¯t even kill these minions, and even lost a Saint fiend. You guys are really good at doing things.¡±


    Bai was embarrassed. He blushed and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, eldest young master. Give me some more time. I will definitely annihilate them all.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. It¡¯ll be troublesome if you die too,¡± the eldest young master waved his hand.


    ¡°Thank you for your understanding, eldest young master, but it¡¯s impossible for these ants to kill me,¡± he hurriedly said.


    The eldest young master looked at him coldly and snorted, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to take this risk again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern, eldest young master!¡±


    Bai¡¯s heart felt warm. He had thought that this demon master was fickle-minded and cold-hearted, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so concerned about his subordinates.


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his head. It was the eldest young master¡¯s right hand that had reached out and grabbed his head. Furthermore, an extremely powerful force of unknown origin had completely suppressed him, causing the circulation of devil essence in his body to be blocked.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    Bai¡¯s entire body trembled and he cried out involuntarily, his eyes filled with anger and fear. even if I did not do my job well, I don¡¯t deserve to die! I hope that eldest young master will be magnanimous, I¡¯m willing to atone for my crimes!¡±


    The eldest young master shook his head. you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m not trying to kill you. It¡¯s just that you have another use for it. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another use?¡±


    Bai¡¯s expression turned slightly better, but he was completely suppressed by the eldest young master. He had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, ¡± ¡°May I know what eldest young master wants this subordinate to do?¡±


    Yunxiao and the others were also shocked by the sudden change. They all looked at him with wide eyes, not knowing what six-winged was doing.


    The eldest young master said, ¡± you should know that my sixth clone is too weak. It will directly affect my cultivation after the fusion. As such, I split into six and cultivated on my own, but the power of my sixth clone was still too slow. Some time ago, I read the ancient scroll of Avici and suddenly obtained a secret technique. It can be used to refine a Saint Devil into demon Pearl Jade. As for the effects of the demon Pearl Jade, you should know that it¡¯s extremely useful for my clone.¡±


    w-what?!


    you ¡­ Bai Yan was shocked and shouted angrily, ¡± you want to refine me into Demon Eye Jade?!


    The eldest young master nodded and said,¡±I originally had two Holy demons for my use. Now that it¡¯s only you, how are we going to fight this war?¡± Now you know why I¡¯m here to stop you from continuing the fight, right? If you die as well, won¡¯t I cry to death?¡±


    All the people from the shengmo family broke out in cold sweat. They felt a chill run up their spines and spread throughout their bodies. Even their palms and feet were cold.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bai hou roared. I did my best to help you kill your enemies, but you want to refine me!¡±


    Bai¡¯s body trembled violently. It was unknown whether it was because of anger, fear, or because of his desperate struggle, or all of it.


    The eldest young master looked at him indifferently and said,¡±If he really did his best, why would he be angry now? This proves that you¡¯re not loyal enough.¡±


    ¡°Dammit! You animal! You animal from the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    He exploded in anger. Knowing that he was most likely going to die, he couldn¡¯t care much anymore and began to curse, ¡± you¡¯ll die a horrible death sooner or later! The vastness of the demonic world is beyond your imagination. There will definitely be existences stronger than you who will take care of you!¡±


    The eldest young master sneered and said,¡±I¡¯m looking forward to it as well, but I¡¯m most likely going to be disappointed.¡± Because the devil World will become my second coat of arms.¡±


    Yunxiao was greatly shocked. It turned out that six-winged was not only going to refine the heavenly martial realm, but also the devil realm.


    ¡°You scum!¡± Bai angrily shouted. The Public Enemy of the two worlds! I hate, I hate so much, I hate that I can¡¯t eat your flesh and blood alive, I hate that I can¡¯t tear you apart with my own hands!¡±


    ¡°Calm down,¡± the eldest young master said indifferently,¡±what is there to be sad about in life, and what is there to be sad about in death?¡±


    He made a hand seal, and an ancient scroll appeared in his palm. It rotated and slowly opened in front of him.


    Yunxiao and the others widened their eyes. The ancient scroll was the ancient scroll of Avici, but it was shining with a primordial golden light, making it impossible for them to see what was inside. With a flash of golden light, Bai was taken in.


    Then, the ancient scroll slowly closed and fell into the hands of the eldest young master. In a flash, it disappeared.


    At this moment, although the sky was filled with people, it was strangely silent. There was no sound.


    Yi suddenly gritted his teeth and said,¡±great ancestor, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted the monster race to migrate to the devil World?¡± Why is the devil realm being refined now?¡±


    The eldest young master placed his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Refining the devil realm is only my next step. I don¡¯t know when it will be. After all, the power of the devil realm is far stronger than that of the heavenly martial arts realm. I was afraid that I would fail, so I tested it on the heavenly martial arts realm first.¡±


    Everyone felt their hair stand on end. What kind of existence was this person in front of them? he had described the matter of refining a realm so casually. There were hundreds of millions of living beings in it!


    Mo gritted his teeth. in that case, even if the monster race moves to the devil World, they won¡¯t be able to escape death?!


    The eldest young master smiled faintly. since ancient times, who has never died? how can there be an eternal existence in this world? ¡± At least if we migrate to the demon Realm, we can live for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! You should die!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame us for being merciless!¡± Mo gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 2383 - Chapter 2383: Chapter 2382-forming an alliance

    Chapter 2383: Chapter 2382-forming an alliance


    Translator: 549690339


    The eldest young master nodded and showed a hint of admiration. He said, ¡± you choose your own path. Even if I created you, I hope that you can find your own path and not follow blindly. Otherwise, I will look down on you even more.


    He said,¡¯it doesn¡¯t matter if his heart is good or evil, or if his stance is good or bad, but he can¡¯t be an idiot. Morons are The Public Enemy of the World.¡±


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Mo Yan said angrily, ¡± then the demons will stay in the realm of heavenly martial arts and wait for our ancestor to come and fight!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there,¡± the eldest young master replied.


    With that, he turned around and was about to escape into the void.


    kill him! Yunxiao suddenly shouted, ¡± everyone, let¡¯s kill him together! Now that six-winged has created six more clones, it¡¯s the best chance to kill him!¡±


    The sword light in his hand flashed, and he condensed the master bobble. His figure flashed and he rushed forward.


    Yuan and the others immediately came to their senses and all attacked. In an instant, all the terrifying power burst out and surged into the sky like an avalanche, as if to devour the lone figure.


    The eldest young master turned around, the corners of his mouth raised in a sneer, and he flicked his finger. A stream of energy broke through the air and struck the floating object. Yunxiao felt his arm go numb, and his fiend energy was suppressed for a moment.


    However, in just a moment, the eldest young master had already disappeared into the horizon.


    Following that, a sky full of attacks came, shattering the void. However, there was no trace of the eldest young master. Everything had missed.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was a little unsightly as he let the floating object in his hand fade away.


    Yunxiao! Xiao Hong rushed over worriedly. big brother Yunxiao, are you alright? ¡±


    Yunxiao shook his head. He was too weak at the moment, or he would not have been shaken by six-winged¡¯s finger.


    The two of them then flew back to the ground.


    The scene of thousands of people was so quiet that one could hear a needle. The atmosphere was extremely strange.


    The Archaeus region¡¯s Army seemed to have lost all will to fight as well, and they simply stood there, not knowing what to do.


    The experts from the shengmo family looked at each other. This battle was obviously not going to continue, but they didn¡¯t know how to end it.


    Yunxiao looked at them and said, ¡± ¡°Do you know where six-winged clan is hiding?¡±


    Within the shengmo family, an elder stood out and cupped his fists,¡±Not far from here, there¡¯s a Saint Devil Hall. Six-winged should be hiding in the hall.¡±


    ¡°Saint Devil Hall?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said,¡¯at this moment, you should have come to a realization, right? Are you going to follow Liu Chi, or are you going to kill your way up to the Saint Devil Hall with us?¡±


    ¡°This bi an ¡­¡±


    The people from the shengmo family hesitated. Although they didn¡¯t want to continue fighting, they also didn¡¯t want to become enemies with six-winged clan.


    Yi said coldly,¡±have you forgotten what Liu Chi said just now? he said he wanted to refine the devil World.¡± At that time, no one would be able to escape death. What was there to consider at a time like this? What six-winged said just now was right. Idiots are the most disdainful!¡±


    When those powerhouses heard this, they seemed to be awakened, and anger appeared on their faces. The old man said solemnly,¡±Lord Hu is right, that six-winged man is really going to refine the devil World!¡± Everyone should work together to get rid of it!¡±


    The core figures came to an agreement, and the thousands of soldiers would naturally not work for the six-winged clan. The two groups of people who were originally engaged in a brutal battle instantly formed an alliance and flew towards the Saint Devil Hall together.


    But several days later, they searched the entire ancient region, but they still couldn¡¯t find the Saint Devil Hall.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid six-winged has already found a place to hide, and the next time he appears, he¡¯ll be in deep trouble.¡± Yi¡¯s face darkened as he said, and he could not help but shiver.


    The rest of the Asmodians also turned pale and felt fear.


    An expert from the shengmo clan snorted coldly,¡±Does six-winged really think he¡¯s invincible? You must know that there are many powerhouses hidden in the devil World who usually don¡¯t care about worldly affairs, but if they want to refine the devil World, no one will sit idly by!¡±


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡± do you have any way to contact those reclusive experts? ¡±


    The person from the shengmo clan thought for a while and said,¡±We might be able to contact a few of them, but most of them are living in seclusion in the desolate ancient fearsome region. Even we don¡¯t know about them.¡±


    it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know, ¡± another person said. when the time comes to refine the devil World, they will naturally come out to stop it.


    ¡®I¡¯m just afraid that six-winged will defeat all the experts one by one,¡¯ Yunxiao said thoughtfully. If we can all join forces, we might be able to fight him!¡±


    ¡°Lord li is right,¡± the referee said,¡±we should all think of a way to find more experts and spread this matter among the higher-ups of the devil realm.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take two or three years for six-winged to become the Lord of a thousand worlds, ¡± Yunxiao said worriedly. I¡¯m afraid. This matter concerns the survival of the two worlds, so I hope that everyone can work together to overcome this difficult time.¡±


    He cupped his fists and bowed to the crowd sincerely.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly. They didn¡¯t dare to take responsibility and hurriedly cupped their fists in return. of course. This concerns the life and death of everyone. We will do our best.


    Yunxiao nodded. in the next two or three years, we can each set up a contact point to strengthen our contact and communication with each other. We can discuss any difficult problems together.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll set up a contact point when I get back,¡± said Shang.


    The crowd discussed some more opinions and details before they all dispersed worriedly.


    Yunxiao and the judge also began to return to the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Wei Qing and Xiao Hong, on the other hand, chose to stay. One of them cultivated a mo skill, while the other cultivated rainbow stone spirit transformation, so staying in the mo realm would allow them to progress even faster.


    A few months later, Yunxiao and the judge returned to the realm of heavenly martial arts, and they immediately held a meeting of the top level.


    This time, they did not avoid the demon clan, but they did not disturb the powerhouses who had already entered seclusion. Therefore, there were very few people in the meeting.


    Yunxiao explained in detail what had happened in the devil realm, and everyone was worried.


    However, after hearing that six-winged was going to refine the devil World, everyone had a strange expression on their faces.


    this might be a good thing, ¡± Xuanyuan Yao said. it¡¯s equivalent to having the devil realm as a helper. With the power of the two realms, we have a great chance of winning.


    I hope so, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. I¡¯m not as optimistic as you, Lord Xuanyuan.


    ¡°At least our chances of winning are twice as high as before,¡± Xuanyuan Yao said. However, I really don¡¯t understand. If Liu Chi refines the devil World, how is he going to live?¡±


    I¡¯ve heard that once you become the Lord of a thousand worlds, you can break away from the shackles of a world and wander freely in the universe, ¡± Yunxiao said. you can do whatever you want. I¡¯m sure six-winged is planning to leave the plane of these two worlds.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were solemn as they listened, but their eyes were filled with yearning.


    Yunxiao sighed. it¡¯s meaningless to think too much now. Let¡¯s get ready for war. As for the communication, I¡¯ll leave it to Ling ¡®er.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it now,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said hurriedly.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± if any Lord comes out of seclusion, Ling ¡®er, you¡¯ll be responsible for passing on the latest news.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er nodded.


    Yunxiao was obviously not in a good mood. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Everyone, please disperse.¡±


    After dismissing the crowd, Yunxiao left AI, tenzhaozi, and the other alchemists behind and took them into the divine realm tablet to the place where che you was healing.


    Formations of various sizes surrounded che you. They gathered the spirit Qi in the divine realm tablet and turned it into a stream that flowed into che you¡¯s body, extending his life.


    Yuan gaohan¡¯s divine sense swept over and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, he¡¯s actually so heavily injured?!


    Yunxiao nodded worriedly and said, ¡± ¡®If it weren¡¯t for my divine realm tablet, I would have died on the spot. Although he managed to keep his life, it would be extremely difficult for him to recover completely in two to three years. I¡¯ve brought you all here to see if you have any good ideas.¡±


    there are very few elixirs that can cure the dragon clan, ¡± Amaterasu said in a deep voice. but the Dragon Crystal is a sacred item of the dragon clan. If we can find a few Dragon crystals for him to consume, he should be able to recover in time.


    I¡¯ve told Ling ¡®er to collect the dragoncrystal Kasaya all over the world, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but the possibility of finding it is almost zero.


    He began to feel some regret. That day in the Dragon Transformation pool, such a large true dragon had failed to evolve and directly turned into a Dragon Crystal, but a lot of it had been destroyed by him and luanyu. The two pieces that che you ate in the mo world were most likely the ones that fell from the sky and were split by him.


    ¡°Indeed, we can¡¯t pin our hopes on the Dragon Crystal.¡± Yuan gaohan nodded and said,¡±we still have to think of other reliable methods.¡±


    A hint of worry appeared between AI Mei¡¯s brows as she said in a deep voice,¡±We still haven¡¯t found a solution to the people who were affected by Lu congzi¡¯s sorcery, and now we have another tricky problem. In fact, as long as he slowly injected spiritual energy into his body, the true dragon would be able to recover by itself in eight to ten years. It¡¯s a pity that we don¡¯t have enough time.¡±


    Amaterasu¡¯s heart was heavy as well. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss and find a solution.¡±


    That was the only thing he could do now. Yunxiao sighed and sent everyone back to the spell garden.


    In a flash, he came to the place outside Yanwu where the spirit Qi was the most abundant, took out the divine realm tablet, and stuck it into the boundless earth with a boom, pressing directly on the spirit vein.


    Suddenly, the divine realm tablet glowed with flowing light and began to absorb the spiritual Qi from the outside world.


    Yunxiao did not want to suppress the spirit veins in the heavenly martial realm unless he had to. But, the spirit energy in the divine realm tablet was insufficient, and he was afraid that once the supply was interrupted, it would leave a future problem for che you. Therefore, as a last resort, he could only place the divine realm tablet on the spirit vein at this time to be nourished first.


    In this way, it would inevitably affect the density of the spirit Qi in the entire city, which would directly affect everyone¡¯s cultivation.


    But now that things had come to this, he couldn¡¯t care much about it.


    Regardless of importance or friendship, che you¡¯s life was too important.


    After doing all that, Yunxiao was about to turn and leave when he suddenly sensed something.


    He suddenly turned back to look at the towering divine realm tablet, as if he heard a voice calling out to him in his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He had never had such a mysterious feeling since he got the divine realm tablet.

 Chapter 2384 - Chapter 2384: Chapter 2384-World King

    Chapter 2384: Chapter 2384-World King


    Translator: 549690339


    It was as if there was something in the divine realm tablet that was attracting him.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but ask. With his level of control over the divine realm tablet, he naturally knew that there was no one inside, and it was impossible for anyone to be inside.


    However, that feeling became stronger and stronger. After pondering for a while, his figure flashed and he appeared in the divine realm tablet.


    As soon as he appeared, a large amount of colorful light began to appear around his body, which was unusually gorgeous. Upon closer inspection, there were actually countless runes flashing within. They were condensed from the laws of the stele.


    ¡°What¡¯s with this Yingluo?¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. At this moment, the feeling that the divine realm tablet gave him was that the power inside was rising crazily. The laws contained within it all turned into runes that flickered in the surroundings.


    In the end, that power had even exceeded his control and reached an unattainable level!


    the power of a World King?!


    Yunxiao was horrified. The power emanating from the divine realm tablet at the moment gave people the feeling that a powerhouse in the realm King realm was standing in front of him.


    Then, as if it had a mind of its own, the force suddenly rolled toward Yunxiao, suppressed him, and poured into his meridians.


    what¡¯s going on?!


    Yunxiao was taken aback. Under the powerful force, his meridians were instantly expanded, and his body was like a leather ball filled with Qi, expanding to the extreme.


    could it be that the divine realm tablet is trying to force me to break through to the realm King? ¡±


    After this thought appeared in his mind, he seemed to confirm this guess. He was both surprised and happy. He had never dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    He immediately closed his eyes and began to concentrate on following that power to break through to the world King realm.


    But before long, Yunxiao¡¯s eyes snapped open, and two cold beams of light burst out of them. Then, he covered his head with his hands, seemingly in pain!


    ¡°Dammit! You actually want to control me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes turned red as he clenched his fists. A violent force burst out of his body, and the air around him hissed as a large number of cracks began to appear.


    But in just a moment, the runes condensed from the divine realm tablet all began to attach themselves to his skin. Yunxiao suddenly felt like he was bound by shackles, and all his strength was suppressed!


    His expression changed drastically.


    At that moment, he could clearly feel the increase in his power, but he couldn¡¯t control it. He was completely suppressed by the power of the divine realm tablet.


    I see. You want to refine me and make me the tool spirit of the monument? ¡±


    Many rumors about the divine realm tablet popped up in Yunxiao¡¯s mind, as well as how the previous realm King eventually abandoned his body and turned into a realm spirit.


    He didn¡¯t expect the divine realm tablet to have such a strong self-consciousness that it wanted to override him as its master!


    ¡°If that is the case then Zhenzhen¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡±


    A cold gleam flashed in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he threw his head back and roared, ¡± no one can be my master except myself! If you insist on doing so, then our fate will end here!¡±


    He suddenly activated the sword Qi in his body, and thousands of sword rays shot out from his dantian, directly cutting his meridians and stabbing his body with thousands of holes!


    As a large number of aperture acupoints exploded, Yunxiao was covered in blood, and his energy was rapidly declining.


    However, in that instant, he had already grasped the master of floating in his hands. With a ruthless expression, he slashed his sword forward. f * ck off! Let¡¯s die together!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Then, the world turned dark, and a terrifying crack appeared in the monument.


    At the same time, the thousands of runes that had been suppressing Yunxiao exploded, and he lost consciousness.


    Although earth-shattering changes were taking place inside the monument, it was as calm as usual outside Yanwu.


    Only the divine realm tablet that was pressing on the spirit vein suddenly lost all its light. It became a little dispirited, continued to shrink, and disappeared in the air in a flash.


    As for Yunxiao, who was standing in front of the divine realm tablet, a large amount of blood burst out of his body without any warning, as if all his apertures had exploded. Then, a sword appeared in his hand, and he fell from the sky into the spirit vein.


    Several months later, no one discovered anything unusual in this place, and everyone thought that Yunxiao had gone into seclusion.


    When he woke up, he realized that he was lying in a spirit vein, his body being nourished by the endless spirit Qi.


    Master bobble landed quietly on the ground, seemingly enjoying the feeling of being immersed in the spiritual Qi, with flowing lights floating on it from time to time.


    Yunxiao checked his body, and his heart trembled violently!


    There was a vast power in his dantian that was like the universe floating there. With a thought, it was like a myriad of stars spinning, and a vast and mighty force instantly filled his body!


    World King realm!


    Under his ecstasy, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    When he thought about the previous process, his expression changed drastically. He hurriedly explored his body and found that the divine realm tablet was still quietly in his sea of consciousness, as if it had not changed much.


    Yunxiao¡¯s figure flickered and disappeared into the spirit vein along with the master of sinking and floating, then reappeared directly inside the stele.


    When he saw that che you was still sitting there quietly, absorbing the spiritual energy from the surroundings, he heaved a sigh of relief. The tension on his face was finally relieved.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Recalling the previous situation, he thought that he had broken the divine realm tablet. If that was the case, che you would most likely be dead, but now, it seemed like a dream.


    He looked at che you quietly, after confirming that he was safe, he left the tablet.


    Suddenly, the divine realm tablet seemed to be activated and began to exude a magnificent power that filled Yunxiao¡¯s body. Yunxiao felt as if he had become one with the stele.


    ¡°This feeling ¡­¡±


    With the fusion of these powers, a flash of inspiration appeared in his sea of consciousness, and he seemed to have obtained some more information. He frowned and waited for half a day before he finally understood everything. His eyes could not help but shine.


    It turned out that the information was recorded in the divine realm tablet, and it was the consciousness left behind by the past realm Kings.


    Although it was incomplete and messy, the information it contained was very comprehensive. After digesting it for a while, Yunxiao had almost grasped it.


    It turned out that before the previous masters of the divine realm tablet tried to break through to the realm of World King, the divine realm tablet would refine them with great power, or rather, plant a brand on them, destroy their physical bodies, and make them slaves of the tablet, only to live in the divine realm tablet.


    At the same time, he would use the world Energy to wash the stele servant and help him reach the world King realm.


    This process would be triggered automatically when the cultivation of each generation¡¯s divine realm tablet master reached the peak of the creation realm.


    Moreover, there were few who could resist, and most of them could only be taken in as artifact spirits and become slaves of the divine realm tablet.


    However, there were also some extremely powerful existences. Although they were only at the peak of the creation realm, they could compete with the power of the world King realm and thus maintain a symbiotic relationship, not being refined by the divine realm tablet. However, since then, he had been suppressed by the divine realm tablet and it was difficult for him to take another step forward.


    Once he reached the realm of regional King, the divine realm tablet would be helpless and unable to control him.


    What¡¯s more, after triggering the refining process of the divine realm tablet, not only were they not refined by the tablet, but they took the initiative and directly refined the tablet!


    However, even in the endless years of the heavenly martial arts realm, such existences were still rare.


    There were a few of them among the fragmented consciousness he had obtained from Yunxiao, but they were too old to be recognized.


    did I refine the divine realm tablet? ¡±


    Yunxiao scratched the back of his head and sat on the spirit vein with a silly look.


    At this moment, the power emitted from the divine realm tablet was completely different from before. The difference was like that between a warrior and a Martial Emperor. Although it was only a difference of one word, it was a world of difference.


    Yunxiao could not help but be overjoyed. His eyes shone like stars in the dark night, peering into the endless distance.


    After that, the realm of heavenly martial arts began to prepare for the war.


    In the heavy atmosphere, there was good news from time to time. Ding Ling ¡®er sent people to the old place of the misty cloud ancient shine and found some Dragon Crystal powder from the destroyed Dragon Transformation pool, which helped che you recover some of his injuries and wake up from his deep sleep.


    Yunxiao built a few recovery arrays on the spirit vein and let it cultivate on its own. From time to time, people would send all kinds of natural treasures to ensure that it could recover its strength before the war.


    Furthermore, the communication between the two realms was also very close. After the discussion of many high-level officials, they planned to set up a battlefield in the devil realm and the heavenly martial arts realm respectively as the main base to encircle and annihilate the six-winged clan.


    The realm of heavenly martial arts had also sent a large number of alchemists to help set up all kinds of arrays and barriers in the devil realm.


    As for the choice of the battlefield in the realm of heavenly martial arts, many high-level officials were debating.


    Ding Ling ¡®er gathered everyone¡¯s opinions and selected several feasible plans, then made notes on them and handed them to Yunxiao.


    the battlefield of the realm of heavenly martial arts? ¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but fall into deep thought after reading the plans. Some of these proposals were suggested in the Holy region, some in the four Seas, some in the starry sky outside the realm, and some in places like the divine cloud Palace. They varied.


    They had also done a detailed analysis of the strengths and weaknesses of each region, analyzing the pros and cons.


    in my opinion, ¡± Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± why don¡¯t we choose Yanwu as the battlefield? ¡±


    ¡°What? The city of Yanwu?¡±


    The crowd was shocked and began to discuss. Many people even shook their heads.


    if we fight in Yanwu, all the foundations we¡¯ve built over the years will be destroyed, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said in surprise.


    Yanwu is the most powerful city in the world today, ¡± Yunxiao said. it is also the place with the richest spirit Qi, and the rules of realm power are the easiest to sense. Besides, Yanwu has more than ten years of basic construction. Whether it¡¯s for attack, defense, or all kinds of restrictive spells, there¡¯s no other place like this in the world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also agree with choosing Yanwu as the battlefield.¡±


    A familiar voice came from outside the hall, and everyone looked over in surprise.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Lord mu di, you¡¯ve finally come out of seclusion.¡±

 Chapter 2385 - Chapter 2385: The eve of the final battle

    Chapter 2385: The eve of the final battle


    Translator: 549690339


    Outside the hall, a man walked in with a smile.


    This person was none other than lingmu di. However, his temperament and spirit were much stronger than before.


    He walked straight into the hall and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°Greetings, Alliance master.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed and said, ¡± you¡¯re welcome, my Lord! If I¡¯m not wrong, Your Excellency should have already reached the creation stage!¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said,¡±thanks to the huodou true body, I¡¯ve already reached the creation realm.¡± If I go into seclusion for a few more years, there¡¯s a chance that I¡¯ll be able to return to my peak state.¡±


    that¡¯s great! Yunxiao said happily. in this case, our chances of winning are higher.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Yunxiao in shock and almost lost his composure. ¡°Alliance master, why are you ¡­¡±


    World King realm!!


    Then, he sensed Yunxiao¡¯s cultivation base and found that his aura was as vast as the ocean, without any trace. It was as if the person in front of him had never existed, and was just a sea or an abyss.


    Lingmu di sucked in a breath of cold air, surprised and overjoyed.


    The crowd burst into an uproar. Although Yunxiao had been in seclusion for a long time before he appeared, no one had expected that he would break through to the realm of regional King, and they were all overjoyed.


    yes. Yunxiao nodded with a smile. I was just lucky.


    Lingmu di was overjoyed. Suddenly, his expression changed and he exclaimed, ¡± then, divine realm tablet, Alliance master Wufu, you Wufu? ¡±


    Yunxiao knew what he was worried about, so he smiled and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t abandon my body. I¡¯ve already refined the divine realm tablet. The process is a bit complicated. I¡¯ll talk to Lord mu di in detail when I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Haha, good, good!¡±


    Lingmu di was unusually happy. His face was full of splendor as he clapped his hands and said, ¡± ¡°The heavens are really helping us!¡±


    what Lord mu di said just now, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. do you also agree with the choice of Yanwu as the battlefield? ¡±


    Lingmu di nodded and said, ¡± if we can win, even if the foundation of all these years is destroyed, so what if the southern region returns to its barren state? ¡± If you want to fight for victory with all your might, Yanwu is indeed the best battlefield.¡±


    The crowd also fell silent, listening to mu Di¡¯s words carefully.


    you¡¯re right, Lord mu di, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. if we lose this battle, the entire heavenly martial realm will be wiped out. Since we¡¯re doing our best, we naturally have to dig out all our assets.¡±


    since Lord mu di and big brother Yunxiao both agree to Yanwu, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said, ¡± then it¡¯s decided.


    Since the two of them had agreed, there was nothing they could do even if the others objected. Besides, no one would be stupid enough to stand up against Yunxiao and lingmu di.


    alright! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± since we¡¯ve agreed on it, Ling ¡®er, you¡¯ll make arrangements for everyone¡¯s evacuation. I¡¯ll discuss the battle plan with Lord mu di. Also, we need to know the situation in the demon world. After all, we are not fighting alone.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ding Ling ¡®er immediately got up and began to work on these things.


    Yunxiao and lingmu di entered the secret chamber and began to communicate with each other about the future battle. After a long discussion, the two of them left.


    After that, Yanwu began a massive migration and arrangement, with everyone moving to the other three regions.


    The construction of the city had also stopped, and a large number of alchemists were deployed to set up restrictions and array formations. Energy stones and resources from all over the world were being transported to Yanwu in a steady stream.


    At the same time, the battlefield of the devil realm was chosen to be within Cang Xuan mountain, which could lead directly to Red Moon City. As a result, all kinds of restrictive attacks were set up on Redmoon city as a buffer zone before the battle in Yanwu.


    Time flew by quickly.


    After stepping into the realm of World King, Yunxiao continued to cultivate in seclusion every day, and he had basically comprehended almost all the divine realm tablet and the master of the floating tablet.


    Some of the incomplete characters of the Maha ancient God tactic were added by his own understanding of the rules and the rules of all creation refined by AI Hui. Although they were not the original, they were appropriate.


    During this period of time, his cultivation had been growing day by day, steadily improving.


    Perhaps it was because of the huge pressure that he was able to concentrate and unleash his potential.


    Two years later, an urgent voice suddenly reverberated over the entire city of Yanwu, scattering the White clouds.


    Like the shrill cry of an Eagle in the middle of the night, the alarm cut through the surface of the silence in a sharp manner. The hearts of all the people patrolling outside throbbed violently with the waves of sound!


    A large number of martial artists who were in seclusion were suddenly awakened with horror in their eyes!


    This was the strongest alarm in Yanwu, indicating that it had directly entered a state of emergency preparation.


    The sound rang out for more than an hour before it stopped, jolting almost all the people who were in seclusion awake.


    Yunxiao appeared in the hall in an instant, and in the time it took to brew a cup of tea, many people appeared as well.


    Lingmu di, qu Hongyan, feini, Xuanyuan Yao, and the others had all come out of their seclusion, and all of them looked serious. A tense atmosphere filled the entire Hall.


    ¡°Ling ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yunxiao stepped forward and asked.


    In the hall, a small formation glowed with Azure light, and the voice was coming from within.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was nervous and her face was pale. big brother Yunxiao, I just received news from the devil realm. Six-winged has appeared!


    ¡°As expected, they¡¯re here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression in the hall changed drastically. A never-before-seen heavy atmosphere spread out, pressing down on everyone to the point that they felt it was difficult to breathe. Especially Ding Ling ¡®er, who had a lower cultivation level. She was already depressed, and she even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yunxiao was taken aback. He hurriedly waved his hand, and a layer of restrictive barrier emerged to cover Ding Ling ¡®er. Only then did he feel much better.


    With blood on the corner of her mouth, Ding Ling ¡®er shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine, big brother Yunxiao. What should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°What did the devil realm say?¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice.


    Lord Wei Qing sent us a message, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. he wants us to send as many people as possible to reinforce them.


    ¡°Reinforcements?¡±


    Light flickered in lingmu Di¡¯s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Except for the Alliance master, the others are extremely sensitive to the suppression of the demonic realm.¡±


    I¡¯ll go alone, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯ll go alone. Just stay in Yanwu and follow the previous plan. As long as we don¡¯t mess up, we still have a great chance of winning.¡±


    but, if my husband leaves, the entire heavenly martial arts realm will be without a leader. I don¡¯t agree with my husband going!


    Feini stood up and objected.


    At this moment, the aura on her body was also unusually powerful. Her words carried a heavy weight, making people have to pay attention to her.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Feini, your cultivation level is very high.¡±


    Feini¡¯s face was bitter as she shook her head, ¡± ¡°What a pity. If I had another ten years, I would definitely be able to break through to the jiewang realm. I can only reach the half-step World King realm now.¡±


    Yunxiao laughed. don¡¯t be greedy. Even a half-step world monarch is much better than I expected. If I¡¯m not in the heavenly martial realm, I¡¯ll listen to Lord mu di and Lord ye Qingyu¡¯s orders.¡±


    Behind lingmu di stood an old man with a head full of silver hair. Although the old man¡¯s body was thin, he was in good spirits. Although he had concealed his aura, the aura that he faintly emitted was more intimidating than many people present. It was ye Qingyu, the master of mystical separation Island who had never shown his face.


    but, Zhenzhen! feini was unwilling and said anxiously.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s deep voice interrupted her and he said sternly, ¡± ¡°At such a critical moment, you can¡¯t disobey my orders, or you¡¯ll be killed without mercy!¡±


    Feini¡¯s face paled when she felt the coldness coming from Yunxiao. She hurriedly retreated and dared not say anything more.


    Qu Hongyan held feini¡¯s hand gently and shook her head slightly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s cold eyes did not fade. Instead, he swept his gaze over the crowd and said coldly, ¡± ¡°At this moment, if anyone dares to mess around, no matter who it is, I will be the first to kill him!¡±


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Everyone responded hurriedly. Even Xuanyuan Yao, perfected Lord Meng Ling, and the others, who were of high moral standing, cupped their fists and saluted.


    good! Yunxiao snorted coldly. that¡¯s good. Ding Ling ¡®er, open the teleportation array immediately and send me to the red moon City. Also, quickly send someone to inform Lord Jiu Yuan and Lord little Qing, and have them arrive in Yanwu as soon as possible.¡±


    After little Qing left that day, she had left Yunxiao a coordinate, so that he could be contacted in time in case what happened today happened.


    Ding Ling ¡®er was shocked. Yunxiao had also changed the way he addressed her from¡¯ Ling ¡®er¡¯ to ¡®Ding Ling¡¯ er¡¯. It was clear that at this moment, he was giving orders purely as the leader of the heavenly martial League, and all other identities and relationships were put aside.


    ¡°Yes! Alliance master!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly responded, bowed, and left to make various arrangements.


    ¡°Alliance master, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    A voice came from outside the hall. After that, a green light flashed and che you appeared in front of him. His eyes were cold as he said,¡±Let¡¯s exterminate the six-winged clan in the devil realm together. That will save us a lot of effort.¡±


    Che you¡¯s aura was overbearing, it was only slightly stronger than before, it could be seen that his injuries had completely healed.


    if six-winged is so easy to deal with, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly, ¡± would he still be a Demon Lord? You stay here and listen to mu lingdi and ye Qingyu. If you disobey them or make any mistakes, I¡¯ll take your head too!¡±


    Che you¡¯s expression changed, but he still cupped his fists: ¡± ¡°Yes, Alliance master!¡± However, his face was gloomy and frivolous.


    Even he did not dare to act rashly at this time.


    Yunxiao immediately left Yanwu, teleported directly to Hongyue city, and then entered Mount cangxuan.


    And in Cang Xuan mountain, there was already a demon waiting for him, and the one who received him was Yi.


    The judge¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yunxiao. He walked up to him happily and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he asked in a hurry, ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    The referee suppressed his joy and said seriously, ¡± ¡°Six-winged has already emerged from seclusion. I heard that he¡¯s summoned quite a few primordial fiends and is currently rushing over from the ancient regions. After we received the news, we have already transported all the personnel and resources to Cang Xuan mountain at the first moment. We have also destroyed all the transportation channels from various places to this place, trying to set up more.¡±

 Chapter 2386 - Chapter 2386: Chapter 2386-discussion

    Chapter 2386: Chapter 2386-discussion


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao nodded and said,¡¯well done! In this way, it would probably take a year and a half for Liu Chi to reach Cang Xuan mountain. The longer we delay, the better it is for us. Unless he could destroy the space and build a super teleportation formation by force. But even so, the primordial fiends won¡¯t be able to arrive in batches.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what Lord Yi and the others are thinking,¡± the referee said. Lord li, please follow me. ¡±


    She led the way in front, and Yunxiao followed closely behind.


    The crack above Red Moon City was not unfamiliar to him. Furthermore, when he first entered Cang Xuan mountain, a large number of Devils were stationed here to resist the world devouring devil. But, he did not expect that Yunxiao and the others would destroy all the world devouring demons and even refine them into world devouring pills.


    The main mountain range of Cang Xuan mountain was extremely vast. When this place was chosen as the main battlefield of the devil realm, a main palace and a large number of buildings were built all over the mountain.


    Yunxiao soon flew to the sky above the main hall with the judge. After the judge performed several incantation gestures, a beam of light appeared on the top of the mountain, which slowly opened into a crack. The two of them entered the crack, and it closed in an instant.


    In the main hall, the higher-ups were all nervously discussing the war.


    When they saw Yunxiao, they could not help but be overjoyed.


    The referee went out to welcome him in person, but when he saw Yunxiao alone, he could not help but be taken aback. ¡°Is Lord li alone?¡±


    what? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. do you think it¡¯s not enough? ¡±


    There were 30 to 40 people in the hall, and they were all experts. Other than Wei Qing and Xiao honghong, everyone¡¯s expression did not look good.


    ¡°What do you think, Lord li?¡± the referee asked.


    in the entire heavenly martial realm, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± except for me, Wei Qing, and Xiao honghong, no one can fully adapt to the pressure of the realm power. Letting them come over would only be a waste of strength, so it was better to stay in the battlefield of the heavenly martial realm, where they could exert their strength the most. By the way, there¡¯s still one more person here who has been in the divine realm tablet and I almost forgot.¡±


    He waved his right hand in front of him, and a demonic light flashed, and a figure appeared. It was Luo, who was screwed over by him in Yuan County, who also had power close to the peak of the demon Lord.


    Before he came, Yunxiao had told him about the current situation, and he was very willing to contribute to the fight against six-winged. Yunxiao only agreed to let him out after he made him swear an oath.


    The referee glanced at ro and said unhappily, ¡± ¡°Although this person isn¡¯t weak, it¡¯s only a drop in the bucket. There shouldn¡¯t have been a second battlefield in the first place. One battlefield for a battle of life and death was enough. If Cang Xuan Mountain Falls, the heavenly martial arts realm will not be able to protect it. ¡±


    I don¡¯t want to argue with you on this matter, ¡± Yunxiao said. besides, the war is coming. It¡¯s useless to argue with me. If you guys are not happy with this, we can just split up. You guys will fight your own battles, and we will fight our own battles. We won¡¯t interfere with each other.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of everyone in the hall changed.


    you don¡¯t have to provoke us, li Yunxiao, ¡± Yuan said. since you¡¯re here alone, we naturally won¡¯t say anything. If the demon world battlefield is defeated, I hope you can hold on. ¡±


    lady Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± don¡¯t you seem to have no confidence at all? ¡±


    Yuan¡¯s face darkened, and she snorted. self-confidence isn¡¯t the key. The key is to do your best. I¡¯m just saying what if.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. if the battlefield in the devil realm collapses and you survive, you can come to the heavenly martial realm. And I know that you should have many things that can resist the realm power of the heavenly martial realm, right?¡±


    The expressions of Yuan and the others changed slightly, as if he had hit the nail on the head.


    The devil realm had been spying on the heavenly martial realm for a long time, and they had been studying the things that could resist the realm power. Especially after Lu congzi came, they had made a great breakthrough. At this moment, each of them had three or four means to resist the realm power of the heavenly martial realm. If the demon world battlefield collapsed, they would not be too worried.


    if the battlefield here collapses, ¡± Yunxiao snorted coldly, ¡± I naturally won¡¯t stop you from entering the heavenly martial realm. But even if you enter the realm of heavenly martial arts, you must listen to our orders and commands. Also, I hope that everyone will do their best in this battle and not try to escape before the battle even starts.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s only natural, there¡¯s no need for you to say that!¡± An old man with an unfamiliar face replied coldly.


    Seeing a young man from the realm of heavenly martial arts giving orders here, he only felt very uncomfortable, so he retaliated.


    Yunxiao was not angry. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    After that, everyone stopped arguing. Instead, they began to discuss the various arrangements and deductions in detail in front of the sandbox.


    as you can see, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± how long will it take for six-winged to come here with a large number of primordial fierce demons without a teleportation array? ¡±


    Richard made a few gestures on the sand table and said, ¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s the legendary master of the thousand realms, it¡¯ll take him at least a year and a half to fly. Even if we exaggerate his power a little, it will still take a year. In this one year, we can increase Cang Xuan mountain¡¯s defensive and offensive restrictions by more than thirty percent.¡±


    A Saint demon clan¡¯s demon commander said,¡±This thirty percent doesn¡¯t seem to be of much use, but it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    Yi nodded and said, ¡± after all, there are few alchemists in the demon world. It¡¯s already good enough to set up these things. Don¡¯t expect them to be of much help. When the time comes, we¡¯ll still have to rely on you as the main force of the battle. In this one year, all of our resources will be gathered here. Everyone should be able to increase their combat strength by at least one or two levels.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to increase my cultivation base in a year, but I can still cultivate one or two secret skills to increase my combat power.¡± The demon nodded.


    have you ever considered joining forces to set up an array? ¡± Yunxiao asked.


    The referee said, ¡± Lord Wei Qing has mentioned this before, but everyone¡¯s cultivation is different. The most important thing is that the devil World has never worked together to set up a formation. Although we have the intention to practice, we are still very unfamiliar with it.


    Yunxiao nodded and understood.


    This was very related to the environment of the demon world, because the law of the jungle in the demon world was extremely cruel, so no one would ever entrust their life, or rather, their back to others. Naturally, there would be no formation to fight.


    ¡°The Lords are all working together to test the formation, but they¡¯re still very unfamiliar with it. I can use this one year to get familiar with it. ¡±


    Although Yunxiao did not know what array they were cultivating, since it was presided over by Wei Qing, it was most likely an extremely powerful killing array. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡±


    Wei Qing gave Yunxiao a few glances, his eyes filled with complicated emotions. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you should be a Holy demon now, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The hall burst into an uproar as everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Yunxiao in shock and horror.


    Even Yuan Heyuan was shocked.


    Although Yuan had sensed Yunxiao¡¯s extraordinariness, she had not managed to pry into his true strength. She only thought that he was a half-step Saint demon at most.


    The referee¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he was completely stunned.


    A few years ago, when Yunxiao first entered The Fiend realm, he was only a fiend Lord, and he had just broken through to The Fiend supremacy realm in Zhiyuan County.


    In less than four years, he had actually become a Holy demon. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it.


    The referee was also pleasantly surprised,¡±the heavens are helping us!¡± With Lord li here, it¡¯ll be more effective than the heavenly martial arts realm sending thousands of troops!¡±


    it¡¯s just luck, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. I was just lucky.


    All the demons felt their hearts thump, and they couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    The face of the demon venerable who had talked back to Yunxiao earlier turned pale, and his mood was immediately suppressed. Although he knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t do anything to him, he still felt extremely uneasy after talking back to a Holy demon.


    Hmph! Wei Qing grunted and said, ¡± that¡¯s good too. Why don¡¯t the three of us try out the three talents formation in this one year? ¡±


    He drew a circle in the middle with his finger, pointing at himself, Yunxiao, and Yuan.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded. although the three talents array is the simplest array formed by three people, it is very effective and direct. It is even more powerful than many complicated arrays. The three of us are the most suitable for the formation.¡±


    Although Wei Qing only had the strength of a demon commander, with the kun in his body, he had the battle power of a Holy demon.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already memorized this formation,¡± the referee said.¡±In this one year, just the three of us will be able to get used to it.¡±


    ¡°If the three of you join forces, I¡¯m afraid that six-winged would have already been killed,¡± said carrion joy.


    ¡®Don¡¯t be too optimistic,¡¯ Yunxiao said. The master of a thousand worlds was already terrifying enough, not to mention the six paths demonic weapon. How many people are there in Cang Xuan mountain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always valued quality over quantity, but since it¡¯s a life-and-death battle, I can¡¯t care so much. We¡¯ve gathered almost all the troops we can mobilize, a hundred thousand people!¡±


    ¡°100000 people!¡±


    Yunxiao was taken aback as well, but he quickly understood what was going on after a quick glance.


    With the current strength of the central region, how could they gather 100000 people? most of the surrounding forces ¡®subordinates had also come.


    ¡°This number doesn¡¯t include all kinds of demonic beasts and birds. If these are included, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll reach 130000 to 140000.¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯t live for long if we lose this battle anyway,¡± said a demon commander.¡±It¡¯s better to contribute some strength for this battle.¡± Even if it¡¯s just cannon fodder, it¡¯ll be good to use up six-winged¡¯s energy.¡±


    Although Yunxiao felt a little uncomfortable hearing this, the man was right, so he did not argue.


    A cruel look flashed in the referee¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡± ¡°These 100000 soldiers are only the first defense. They were meant to be sacrificed.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart felt stifled. He waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°You can decide on this matter, there¡¯s no need to say anything more. I¡¯m not interested in this. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going down to cultivate. As for the three talents formation, Wei Qing, you can come to me at any time.¡±


    The referee saw that he was a little unhappy and smiled bitterly, ¡± ¡°Lord Li, you are too soft-hearted. This battle concerns the life and death of the two realms. These 100000 soldiers are being used as cannon fodder, and they are also being sacrificed for the heavenly martial realm.¡±


    I understand what you¡¯re saying, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. I don¡¯t want to say anything. However, there is one thing that all of you have to take note of, and that is that within that one year, I have a feeling that with the six-winged¡¯s divine ability, it would definitely not drag on for a year before it arrived at Cang Xuan mountain.¡±

 Chapter 2387 - Chapter 2387: Chapter 2387-Demon Lord

    Chapter 2387: Chapter 2387-Demon Lord


    Translator: 549690339


    Richard did not agree with this view and retorted, ¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s fast, he can¡¯t be here alone. However, if Liu Chi was planning to act alone, he wouldn¡¯t have summoned a large number of primordial fiends. Therefore, I believe that there will definitely be a year¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡®The accuracy of time judgment is of utmost importance,¡¯ Yunxiao said calmly. Don¡¯t forget that Liu Chi still had a demonic weapon. He didn¡¯t know if he could control the mysterious six paths space. If he could control the six realms, he would be able to bring more primordial fiends with him. Even if the six DAOs space is mysterious and he can¡¯t control it, have you forgotten how the eldest young master used the Avici ancient scroll to Capture the Saint demon Bai in the ancient region?¡±


    The judge and the others were shocked.


    They had never thought of this possibility. They all looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    so, if six-winged uses the ancient scroll of Avici to bring the primordial fiend here, how long will it take? ¡± Yunxiao continued. have you calculated it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be more than three months,¡± Yi said in a deep voice.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao nodded. then I¡¯ll take two months as the minimum time frame, and we¡¯ll enter a highly-prepared state in two months.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t be careless about this.¡± Any negligence could lead to a complete defeat. The three of us will have to get used to our joint efforts within two months.¡±


    A heavy atmosphere spread in the hall. The possibility of the time being guessed in advance put a stone on everyone¡¯s heart. Although a few more months would not make much sense, the thought of the impending war made their palms sweat.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a battle, why are you so nervous?¡± the referee glanced at everyone. You may all disperse.¡±


    Everyone then took their leave and left.


    ¡°Sir Tong, I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Don¡¯t disturb our cultivation before six-winged arrives.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the referee quickly said.


    Yuan nodded slightly, then glanced at Yunxiao and Wei Qing, and the three of them disappeared from where they were.


    The next moment, the three of them were in a demonic Valley, standing in a corner.


    ¡°The three talents formation is the simplest formation for three people, but the great Dao is the simplest. The less complicated it is, the more extraordinary it is,¡± Wei Qing said.


    Yuan nodded. this formation looks simple at first, but it can control heaven, earth, and man. It¡¯s truly an impressive formation.


    The comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth of the three of them was rarely better than that of the two realms, so they were able to quickly integrate them. The only thing they lacked was cooperation between them.


    Yunxiao had a deep understanding of this, just like how everyone knew Vajra fist, but it was the master of all fists, and could manifest all kinds of fist intent. When trained to the extreme, it was not even below the Luan Yu¡¯s Dragon Fist.


    The three of them threw away all distracting thoughts and began to cooperate with each other in attack and defense.


    The entire Cang Xuan mountain range became filled with demonic smoke, and all kinds of dispatch came in an endless stream. Many people knew that they were doing it for nothing, but it was better than doing nothing.


    As the two months flew by, the pressure that had accumulated in everyone¡¯s heart was getting bigger and bigger. A kind of anxious mood spread throughout the entire Cang Xuan mountain.


    All of a sudden, a rumbling sound rang out in the sky. The wind and clouds changed, accompanied by lightning and thunder. A strange phenomenon appeared in the vast sky. A strange green light shone down, dazzling the entire mountain range.


    ¡°Not good! The demon Lord is here!¡±


    Cang Xuan mountain was suddenly filled with shouts and a large number of demons ran around to spread the news. In an instant, it was a mess.


    The referee was shocked and couldn¡¯t help but be furious. A sound wave came out of his mouth and he roared, ¡± ¡°Everyone, take care of your subordinates! Anyone who dares to mess up the morale of the Army will be killed!¡±


    The sound waves spread out and destroyed a large area of the forest. Many Hills were also shattered.


    Many of the demon soldiers were so frightened that they didn¡¯t dare to move. The various leaders calmed down under that roar and began to control their subordinates. Only then did Cang Xuan mountain return to its previous orderly state.


    Dozens of lights flickered in the mountains and gathered in front of the main hall in an instant. All of them looked up at the sky in horror.


    Yunxiao and the other two were also alarmed, and they teleported to the top of the mountain at once.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the sky and said, ¡± is this tearing the space of the demon world and performing ultra-long distance teleportation? ¡±


    Yi carefully sensed it and said in a deep voice, ¡± what a powerful spatial fluctuation. All the spatial nodes have been shattered. What a terrifying force!


    Oh? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred. is there no way to give him a heavy blow before he arrives? ¡±


    The referee¡¯s face was filled with guilt as he shook his head,¡±We didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d actually tear space to come here. After all, doing so would consume a great deal of our strength. It seems that Liu Chi is extremely confident in himself. I don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing.¡±


    While everyone was talking, the strange phenomenon in the sky began to slowly fade away. Only in front of the black hole in the passage, there was an additional white figure floating down.


    young master?!


    The house trembled. The person in front of him looked exactly like the eldest young master, not the ultimate Six-winged being that he had seen in the shooting Sun Star City.


    ¡°Could it be that something went wrong with his cultivation and he failed?¡± Wei Qing was pleasantly surprised.


    Yunxiao rolled his eyes at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible? How could he have such unrealistic thoughts at such an important juncture?¡±


    Wei Qing immediately agreed with him. He gave Yunxiao a somewhat ashamed and resentful look, then snorted and turned his head.


    ¡°Very good, all of you are gathered here. It saves me the trouble of running around the entire demon world.¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s eyes turned and a light blue color appeared around his pupils, taking in the entire scene of Cang Xuan mountain. His lips curled up into an evil smile and he said, ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a total of 147630 people lying in ambush here. Adding on some of the underlings in Cang Xuan mountain itself, there¡¯s a total of 161440 people.¡±


    His words were like a sudden clap of thunder, and everyone¡¯s faces changed greatly, as if they had been seen through, all of them sucking in a cold breath.


    Yunxiao was also in disbelief. Even with his eye technique, it was impossible for him to see the situation inside the mountain in an instant.


    Although Yuan knew it was true, she still retorted sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯re pretending to be mysterious. I have 200000 experts lying in ambush in this mountain. If you don¡¯t act tough, maybe we can still be friends.


    Liu Chi didn¡¯t refute him. He smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take a lot of time to kill too many people.¡±


    He suddenly raised his right hand and held the ancient scroll of avicinaraka in his palm. Then, the ancient scroll flew up and opened up in the air.


    In the golden light, golden runes overflowed from the scroll and turned into the power of thousands of laws that fell like rain.


    Within these runes, primordial fierce demons began to appear one after another. Their bodies emitted a terrifying aura as they roared and rushed down from the sky.


    ¡°Roar! Roar!¡±


    All sorts of sounds shook the sky, and the entire mountain range trembled.


    don¡¯t panic, everyone! Wei Qing shouted. no matter how strong the primordial fiend is, there¡¯s bound to be a limit to its numbers. We have 200000 troops. We can even flatten the primordial fiend!


    The referee shouted,¡±that¡¯s right!¡± First and second Army, get ready! Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The entire Cang Xuan mountain suddenly let out an earth-shaking battle cry. The densely packed demon Army flew up into the sky and attacked those primordial fierce demons.


    The entire formation was divided into ten armies, each with at least ten thousand people, and some with magic pets were close to twenty thousand.


    The scene of the two armies soaring into the sky was extremely spectacular. Even six-winged was stunned, and the corner of his eye twitched for some reason.


    The remaining 100,000 or so people on the mountain were also shocked by this Grand scene. All of their eyes lit up, and the fear from before disappeared, leaving only the impulse to fight.


    The hundreds of primordial fierce demons that had been condensed by the ancient scroll of avicinaraka were annihilated in just half an incense¡¯s time.


    The two armies were even more aggressive as they flew toward six-winged.


    Outside the main hall, the judge and the other leaders all widened their eyes and looked carefully.


    ¡°I wanted to have some fun with you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so violent,¡± Liu Qi sneered coldly. Then, all of you, explode on the spot!¡±


    He raised his right hand and made a hand seal in front of his face.


    Yunxiao, Yuan, and Xiao Hong¡¯s hearts trembled as they saw a ¡®he fansha¡¯ appear around him, turning into a boundless Nebula that bound the Army of more than twenty thousand soldiers!


    ¡°Six paths demonic weapon, he really refined it!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned unsightly as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed the new demon master!¡±


    The 20,000 demons struggled in the air in anger. The sky was filled with the sound of broken metal, and it was chaotic.


    Richard swallowed his saliva and said in horror, ¡± even if the six paths demonic weapon is extremely powerful, even a demon master wouldn¡¯t be able to kill so many people at once, right? ¡±


    Yunxiao gave him a cold look and said, ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it your plan to consume six-winged¡¯s devil essence? Isn¡¯t this exactly what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°This Kasaya is a Kasaya.¡±


    The judge was at a loss for words, and the rest of the commanders turned pale as well. They felt as if their hearts had been locked up as they watched ahe fansha lock down more than 20000 demons.


    The corners of Liu Chi¡¯s mouth curled up into a mocking smile. He formed a hand seal and said, ¡± 3000-worlds!


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Under the Nebula chains, a terrifying power spread out and turned into rings of light waves that swept in all directions.


    More than 20000 demons didn¡¯t even have the chance to wail before they were crushed into pieces and turned into dust.


    With the six wings as the center, the area within tens of thousands of feet became dark. It was all the demonic Qi formed by the dead demons. It was so thick that it seemed to be solid.


    The six wings stood quietly in the center and retracted Ali fansha. It spun around a hundred feet around him and looked down at the earth with disdain like a god.


    The entire Cang Xuan mountain was silent. Everyone was shocked by that attack and couldn¡¯t come back to their senses for a long time.


    ¡°Six-winged is attacking our momentum. Although the attack just now was terrifying, I can clearly sense that his aura has weakened.¡± Yuan¡¯s face darkened as she said coldly. The third and fourth Armies, kill!¡±


    Her voice echoed clearly in the mountain range.


    Yunxiao gave her a complicated look, knowing that her words were half true and half false. Six-winged was indeed a blow to their confidence, but it was impossible to say that it had sensed the weakening of the other party¡¯s aura. Even with his powerful spiritual sense, he could not sense anything at all.


    [ there¡¯s only one update today. ]

 Chapter 2388 - Chapter 2388: The battle of Cang Xuan mountain (1)

    Chapter 2388: The battle of Cang Xuan mountain (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    what? do you all want to disobey my orders?!


    ¡°Who still wants to retreat at this moment?¡± the referee shouted. If we lose this battle, the devil World will be annihilated, and no one will Live!¡±


    Although Yuan had lied to everyone, the scene just now was too shocking. The hundreds of thousands of soldiers were so shocked that their minds went numb. Some of them moved, but most of them were still stagnant.


    hahaha, looks like you¡¯re all scared out of your wits. Did I mess up your plans? ¡± Liu Qi laughed.


    After the attack, six-winged was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, it continued to stand in the sky, enjoying the thick demonic Qi.


    Small vortexes appeared beside him, and in the blink of an eye, hundreds of them appeared. They were absorbing devil Qi to replenish themselves.


    The judge¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he shouted,¡±he¡¯s injured!¡± The third and fourth Armies immediately charged forward! Whoever dares to disobey will be killed immediately!¡±


    everyone is responsible for their own subordinates, ¡± Shang said coldly. kill anyone who disobeys!


    The two of them issued a death order at the same time, and only then did many demons fly up from the mountain range, their numbers increasing. At the same time, there were many who were scared out of their wits and wanted to escape, but they were killed on the spot by the commander of the upper level.


    In this dilemma, the tens of thousands of people charged into the sky. They were going to die anyway, so they might as well brace themselves and charge at six-winged. He shouted hysterically to encourage himself and dispel the fear in his heart.


    Liu Chi looked on with a cold gaze and actually began to count, ¡± 29726 people, 29960 people, 30000 people.


    The people from the two armies were blocked by a barrier when they were a thousand feet in front of six-winged Army, unable to take even half a step forward.


    More than 30000 people madly attacked the invisible barrier. The barrier was like a lake that had been wrinkled by rain, rippling with thousands of ripples.


    Six-winged frowned. Although it was like an ant¡¯s bite, many ants could bite an elephant to death.


    He raised his hand and made a hand seal. The iron chains around him scattered with a clang and appeared at the edge of the enchantment, turning the area into an iron wall.


    ¡°Huala¡±


    When all the demons saw the iron chain, they were so scared that they sucked in a cold breath and shivered all over.


    ¡°Hmph, trash is indeed trash!¡±


    Liu Qi sneered and raised his hand. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Azhe fansha, three thousand worlds!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The iron chain rushed out of the boundary and attacked in all directions.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    A large number of Explosions in the Sky were like harvesting leeks. In the blink of an eye, large numbers of demons were killed in the explosion. It was a scene that would be unforgettable for the rest of their lives!


    If there was a hell, this would be it.


    The entire mountain range was in an uproar. Some people were even wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves. They knelt on the ground and were scared out of their wits.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he stared at the sky and asked suspiciously, ¡± the power of the six wings doesn¡¯t seem to be as strong as I imagined.


    ¡°You sensed it too?¡± Yuan was stunned.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± although these two attacks are extremely terrifying, they are only slightly stronger than ordinary Holy fiends. Earlier, six-winged had condensed over a hundred small formations to absorb devilish Qi around him, concealing his own aura. However, the second time he attacked, it was completely exposed and the power had indeed weakened. He had already attacked twice, and judging from the power of the two attacks, he was afraid that the situation was not good. However, the confidence on his face right now, that condescending attitude, is definitely not an act.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, just follow the plan!¡± Wei Qing said coldly.


    Yunxiao and Yuan both nodded.


    After six-winged used his second attack, he looked down coldly and laughed, ¡± ¡°Your strategy is to carry out continuous suicidal attacks? If that¡¯s the case, then in order to save you all trouble, I¡¯ll directly split this mountain range and send you all to the West!¡±


    ¡°Since the demon Lord has said so, it seems that I have to change my strategy a little and come up with something new to play with you, Sir.¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s cold laughter rang out on the mountain peak. Then, he flew up into the air and confronted the six-winged devil Lord thousands of feet away, not daring to get too close.


    The demonic Qi on Wei Qing¡¯s body surged out and the vines began to spread out. In an instant, they had filled the entire space within a thousand feet.


    Yi¡¯s figure also appeared behind him and grew to a height of 70 to 80 feet. He began to chant a secret technique and his hands began to form hand seals.


    The demonic Qi that filled the sky seemed to have suddenly frozen, and it was out of control as Yi¡¯s hand seals were formed.


    huh? ¡± six-winged¡¯s expression changed slightly. that sounds interesting.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yi laughed nastily. The more interesting part is yet to come!¡±


    At this moment, the demonic Qi that filled the sky was like flowing water, divided into two distinct streams.


    At the same time, Wei Qing shouted and summoned the yin and yang Qi bottle from his hand. It appeared in the sky above the six wings and grew to a height of more than 100 feet.


    A majestic force spread out from the bottle, and the demonic aura suddenly turned into an array with the bottle as the center. There seemed to be a Tai Chi fish rotating around it, and the pattern of the eight trigrams appeared.


    Liu Qi¡¯s expression changed and he said in shock, ¡± the yin and yang dust formation?!


    Chu Weiwei was slightly surprised. She chuckled. you¡¯re quite impressive indeed. You can even recognize such a long-lost and peerless formation!


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed this formation,¡± six-winged said. I saw it when I was reading the ancient scroll of avicinaraka, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. This formation should have been passed down from the old demon world, but it has been lost for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to restore it. It¡¯s really amazing.¡±


    He praised sincerely without any pretense.


    The referee saw his indifferent appearance and anger rose in his heart. He sneered, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of ability. This formation was directly engraved on the yin and yang Qi bottle. I merely set it up.¡±


    I see, ¡± Liu Qi nodded. I¡¯d like to try the power of this formation too. I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s really as powerful as the legends say.


    He raised his hand, and a large black light appeared. It immediately formed a barrier around him to resist the power of the formation.


    ¡°As you wish!¡± Yi sneered.


    He made a grabbing motion in the air, and a huge seal flew into the Yin Yang Qi bottle.


    Wei Qing also cooperated by casting spells repeatedly. Because he was the owner of the yin and yang Qi bottle, although the referee was exerting his strength, he was only acting as a subordinate.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Wei Qing¡¯s face was ferocious as he shouted.


    Silver light immediately appeared on the treasure bottle, and the demonic Qi that filled the sky suddenly turned into a clear silver-white color. The faint sound of wind and thunder could be heard from within.


    Wei Qing¡¯s five fingers clenched, and the silver light seemed to be strangled by an invisible giant hand. With a ¡°boom,¡± it exploded into tens of thousands of fireflies, rolling towards the six wings in the center!


    Yunxiao was pleasantly surprised. Those silver lights gave him the feeling of Thunderbolts, and at this moment, they were like a shower of rain, hitting the barrier and causing demonic light to explode.


    The Yin Yang Qi bottle was like a holy artifact, firmly hovering above the formation and refining everything within it with its silver light.


    ¡®This step was carefully planned, wasn¡¯t it? We¡¯ll use the demonic Qi from the 50000 dead soldiers to set up the yin and yang dust formation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the referee replied without any hesitation. Otherwise, the devilish Qi required for the formation would be too great, and devilish essence stones wouldn¡¯t be enough. This is also one of the important reasons why we set up 150000 cannon fodders.¡±


    The referee saw that he did not look too good and said coldly, ¡± ¡°At a time like this, isn¡¯t it only right for everyone to display their abilities? These people are only used as cannon fodder to provide energy for the formation. This is considered as doing their best.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was livid, and he did not say a word. He could not refute this. Because he was also counting on this great formation to suppress the enemy.


    The barrier around six-winged¡¯s body began to cave in like a beehive under the attack of the silver light, and its diameter rapidly decreased.


    On the peak of the mountain in front of the main palace, all the higher-ups looked on excitedly, and they could not help but clench their fists. can we kill him?!


    Six-winged¡¯s condition clearly began to decline rapidly, and its resistance to the formation¡¯s refinement power became weaker and weaker.


    All of a sudden, Liu Chi¡¯s hand seals changed and he seemed to be chanting a secret technique. Demonic light fluctuated from his body, cleansing him.


    His tired face suddenly became energetic and even more handsome than before. His entire person instantly glowed and his temperament was completely new!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face suddenly changed as he cried out in surprise, ¡± ¡°Not good! Do you still remember the battle between six-winged and Mo PU in the shooting star City?¡±


    The faces of those who had experienced that battle suddenly changed, and their expressions became unusually ugly.


    you¡¯re saying that Tao Wu¡¯s six wings were just a clone? ¡± Yi asked in shock. and now, he¡¯s fused with another clone?!


    Yunxiao also felt his hands and feet go cold. ¡°His current appearance is exactly the same as when he fused with one of his clones! In this case, Zhenzhen ¡±


    The rest of the people also understood it, and their scalps suddenly went numb.


    Yi¡¯s voice trembled. you mean he still has four incarnations that haven¡¯t merged yet? and he already has such terrifying power?!


    Yuan¡¯s face was also pale. this isn¡¯t the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that after that fusion just now, he actually recovered with full blood and full demonic power! she said.


    In the sky, after six-winged fused with a clone, he made a hand seal, and the barrier immediately expanded outward, returning to its previous size.


    The dents on it also disappeared, becoming smooth and even. All the silver light that shot at it could only leave tiny marks on it, which were instantly erased.


    Wei Qing and Chi¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they hurriedly strengthened their seals, causing the silver light to spin even more violently.


    ¡°Fifth, sixth, and seventh armies, charge!¡± Yi suddenly shouted.


    The mountain range was in an uproar. Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Under such a terrifying scene, wouldn¡¯t charging forward be a dead end?

 Chapter 2389 - Chapter 2389: The battle of Cang Xuan mountain (2)

    Chapter 2389: The battle of Cang Xuan mountain (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    The referee¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd as he announced loudly, ¡± with the protection of the yin and yang dust formation, you don¡¯t have to worry. You¡¯ll be safe in the formation.


    Many demons cursed in private, ¡± if it¡¯s safe, why don¡¯t you do it yourself? ¡± but no one dared to say this out loud. If they disturbed the morale of the Army at this moment, they would probably be killed immediately.


    However, the Army was still mobilized under the orders. Deafening roars rang out as they desperately encouraged themselves and braced themselves to charge into the great formation.


    Everyone who entered was immediately wrapped in a layer of silver light, as if they were covered in armor. It calmed them down and dispelled all their fear.


    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s safe!¡±


    Some of the demons were overjoyed. They immediately regained their fighting spirit and charged toward the six-winged creature in the middle.


    ¡°They¡¯re sending so much ¡®energy¡¯ to replenish the formation¡¯s power when it¡¯s starting to run out?¡± six-winged asked coldly.


    The Devils rushed out of the barrier and attacked with all their might. Tens of thousands of attacks hit the barrier. Even in Liu Chi¡¯s current state, he felt pressured.


    Although these people couldn¡¯t threaten him for the time being, he still had a headache. If they were killed, these cannon fodders would immediately turn into demonic Qi and be absorbed by the formation, replenishing the Yin Yang Qi bottle and increasing the formation¡¯s power.


    If he didn¡¯t kill them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the attacks of these cannon fodders.


    Liu Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said with killing intent, ¡± too many flies are really annoying. I¡¯ll send all of you to the West!


    With a flash of black light in his hand, a violent Qi force spread out. The agama bone Cleaver landed in his hand and he slashed at the yin and yang air bottle!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The wind and clouds in the sky surged, and a large number of demons were killed by the saber Qi. An extremely deep crack immediately appeared in the formation, and all the silver light poured in!


    Wei Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically. The yin and yang air bottle buzzed from the impact of the saber Qi. Although a large number of demons died and instantly turned into silver light, the foundation of the formation was still shaken!


    Six-winged laughed hideously as he raised the agama bone Cleaver in his hand again and slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the silver glows were actually shaken off by the saber Light, turning into silver needles that shot in all directions.


    Wei Qing only felt an abnormal pressure on his chest, and there were faint signs that he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    Fortunately, a large number of demons were also killed by the gleam of the agama. They instantly turned into the energy of the formation and maintained it.


    However, anyone could see that if the six-winged skeleton were to be slashed a few more times, it would definitely shatter.


    Wei Qing! Yunxiao cried out in a hurry, ¡± don¡¯t take it head-on! Preserve your strength!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a joke!¡±


    When Liu Chi heard this, he laughed wildly and said, ¡± ¡°You want to preserve your strength in front of me?¡±


    He raised his hand, and the agama bone Cleaver hummed and immediately turned into thousands of blade shadows, slashing in all directions!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The saber Qi crisscrossed like a spider¡¯s web, covering the sky. The yin and yang Qi and the eight trigrams golden talisman in the formation began to shatter.


    The 30,000-strong Army was almost completely wiped out by the saber Light.


    Wei Qing¡¯s face turned pale, and his hands quickly formed a seal and entered the treasure bottle. The mouth of the Yin Yang Qi bottle suddenly turned, and a white light poured out, as if a divine light had descended.


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly. His body suddenly became sluggish under the white light, as if he was being suppressed.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Wei Qing shouted at the same time.


    Yunxiao and Yi understood what he meant. In a flash, they appeared in the sky and attacked six-winged with their Supreme techniques.


    Without saying a word, Yunxiao shot out an extremely powerful sword intent. Yuan¡¯s two flames merged into one, forming a giant blade in the air, and suddenly slashed over.


    One saber slashed horizontally, one sword slashed vertically in all directions!


    The Yin Yang Qi bottle¡¯s light suddenly grew brighter, and the light covering the six wings became several times thicker. Six-winged¡¯s body finally moved, and he transformed into three heads and six arms, each of which formed an incantation gesture to unleash a divine ability.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The terrifying power of the sword and saber slashed into the White light, causing an earth-shattering boom. A destructive aura surged out from six-winged¡¯s body and swept across the universe!


    The Yin Yang Qi bottle in the sky instantly dimmed. It retracted all of its radiance and flew towards Wei Qing¡¯s hand.


    Yunxiao and Yuan each stood in a corner of the three talents formation, looking warily at the center.


    Although the attack just now was powerful, six-winged had taken it head-on.


    After the demonic light faded, blood trickled down the corner of Liu Chi¡¯s mouth, and his eyes were cold. Other than his left hand, each of his six arms held a mo weapon.


    The attack just now had been blocked by the barrier created by the five mo weapons!


    ¡°It¡¯s really a little dangerous, Yingluo.¡±


    Liu Chi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If I¡¯m careless, I might really be killed by you guys.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred as he frowned and said, ¡± ¡°Blood? Don¡¯t you have a demon body? Why is there still blood?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to go to hell and ask the king of Hell about this!¡± Liu Chi laughed coldly.


    A burst of turbulence spread out from his body, as if a powerful force was being poured into him. Yunxiao and the other two, who were closest to him, immediately felt it, and they could not help but be shocked. did the third clone merge?!


    if you want to conquer Mount cangxuan with just the fusion of three avatars, you are underestimating the heroes of the world! Yunxiao said coldly.


    ¡°Hmph, if I fuse six bodies at once, the game will become monotonous. What fun is there to speak of if the two worlds are destroyed in an instant?¡±


    After six-winged merged with a clone, his strength increased once again. A wild and unparalleled aura spread out, causing one¡¯s heart to sink slightly. What made Yunxiao and the other two even more depressed was that with the improvement of his strength, his injuries had also completely healed.


    If this went on, wouldn¡¯t six-winged have three more chances to be resurrected with full blood?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just die at the third level of fusion!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened. sword quaking demons! he said, sending out a surging sword intent.


    A domineering move surged out, forming a huge sword shadow. The sword momentum alone had the power to split the sky and earth as it slashed down from the sky!


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    The six-winged blade light turned, and the agama appeared. With a demonic sound, it slashed at the sword shadow!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the sword shadows crumbled, a human figure suddenly appeared in front of six-winged and struck down with his sword again!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    One of six-winged¡¯s arms turned around. It was the AMO Lun Bao, and it blocked in front of him, holding the master bobble in place!


    The power of the twelve fortune wheels spun rapidly, cutting through the protective sword Qi around Yunxiao and striking his body.


    Yunxiao did not move. He only performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, and a golden light flashed between his eyebrows as he was covered in the divine realm tablet¡¯s inscriptions.


    Then, he formed a hand seal and the demonic Qi in the sky suddenly surged and rotated around his body!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the wind and cloud!¡±


    The great wind Cloud Palm gathered around his left hand and struck down with all his might!


    what?! Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed. you refined the divine realm tablet and became the realm King?!


    He couldn¡¯t help but think. Anananda Gansha suddenly stepped forward to block the attack. The shield turned into a ray of demonic light that was as strong as a barrier!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The great wind Cloud Palm struck the shield, and countless golden runes came down with the palm force, shattering the layers of shield light!


    Six-winged actually couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back from his full-force attack!


    In just two moves, he had already shocked everyone. Especially the group of demons in Cang Xuan mountain, each and every one of them had their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open.


    They had all seen with their own eyes how powerful the demon master was. Now that he was being suppressed by a man in two moves, they could not help but be overjoyed!


    ¡°So strong! He¡¯s really strong!¡±


    The referee was also so excited that he stomped his feet and said, ¡± ¡°I can win! We¡¯ll definitely win this battle!¡±


    But, Yunxiao was not so optimistic. Even his strongest sword and palm strikes could only force six-winged to retreat, and at this moment, six-winged only had three clones. If he were to transform three more times, his strength would probably more than double.


    Moreover, the power that the divine realm tablet could exert in the devil realm was limited. Fortunately, whoever controlled its ups and downs was not affected.


    Li Yunxiao, you really are a man who can surprise me!


    One of the six-winged, three-faced Dharma laksana was furious. It glared at him and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been suppressing me and toying with me all along! If it weren¡¯t for you, I would¡¯ve stepped into the Saint Demon Realm, refined the two realms, and traveled through the universe!¡±


    Yunxiao looked at the face and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Li Yi?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Go to hell! All the shame and hatred of the past will be returned to you today, a hundred times more!¡±


    Six-winged howled in anger and raised his arm. The Alay Xuanzang turned into a demonic light and shot down!


    ¡°Demon master, die!¡±


    Suddenly, Yuan¡¯s shrill voice came from behind her, and two divine flames appeared in the air. They spun in front of Yuan and turned into a Dragon and a Phoenix. the Dragon flies and the Phoenix dances!


    The two flames chased each other in the air, like spiritual creatures, and attacked Liu Yi.


    When Yunxiao saw the Alay Xuanzang coming at him, he transformed into a flash of lightning and dodged it.


    ¡°Demon slaying!¡±


    However, with a flash, the sword Qi rose again and slashed down together with Yuan¡¯s attack!


    The faces of the six-winged apparition changed at the same time. A ¡®he fansha¡¯ let out a ¡®Hua Hua¡¯ sound and formed a barrier. At the same time, a ¡®Nangan Sha¡¯ rotated and formed a shield!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The two of them attacked together, pressing down on the barrier created by the two mo weapons. The sword Qi and fire power slowly seeped in.


    Liu Chi was also struggling. Suddenly, he moved and appeared outside the enchantment barrier, then grabbed the agama and slashed at Yunxiao. The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, he was caught off guard.


    But, Yunxiao¡¯s divine sense was probably the most sensitive in the world, and no one could beat him.


    Whoever wanted to float up and down quickly retracted it and blocked in front of him!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He was immediately sent flying after blocking the attack from handao.


    Liu Chi seemed to have seen through the three¡¯s joint attack. With a cold expression, his figure flickered, and the sky was filled with afterimages. It was impossible to recognize his real body.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he felt an extremely dangerous aura coming from all directions.


    He stood with the sword in his hand and formed a sword spell with one hand. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Nine Dragons sword, thousands of bodies!¡±


    In an instant, the sky was filled with illusionary shadows that fought with the six wings. It was impossible to tell them apart. Under his gaze, there were only sword shadows and demonic light that filled the sky, as well as terrifying power that surged out from time to time. Every time they fell into the mountain range, a large number of them would die.

 Chapter 2390 - Chapter 2390: Chapter 2391-retreating in defeat

    Chapter 2390: Chapter 2391-retreating in defeat


    Translator: 549690339


    The two of them fought at a speed that was hard to catch, and the sky was filled with the glint of blades and the shadow of swords.


    In just a moment, Yunxiao was at a disadvantage, and he was forced to combine his movement techniques into one and retreat.


    The six-winged blade shadows crisscrossed, constantly chasing and slashing in the air.


    At this time, Yuan finally recovered from the extremely fast speed of the two people. A golden light lit up on her body, and she instantly moved to six-winged¡¯s side, slashing out a sharp golden blade.


    A buzzing sound came from the golden light. It was the Golden Wheel of the Magic Tree. The shadow of the tree swayed in the air.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s saber paused for a moment, then he decisively gave up on Yunxiao and slashed at the judge.


    Just as the two Saint weapons were about to collide, a beam of heavenly light suddenly descended. It expanded to half an acre in the air and directly shone on the six wings.


    Wei Qing held the treasure bottle in his hand, and from the mouth of the bottle, yin and yang Qi spewed out, turning into the light of chaos.


    His left hand smacked down, and the devil vines that filled the sky instantly scattered down, binding his Dharma form. The six arms that were holding the mo weapons were also covered in vines.


    Yuan¡¯s Magic Tree Golden Wheel instantly surged like lightning and struck six-winged¡¯s body!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    On one side of the six-winged Dharma form, there was a shadow of a Dancing Tree. Although it disappeared in a flash, it injured him and even sent him flying.


    Yunxiao also caught his breath and shouted, ¡± ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±


    The bodies of the upper echelons on the mountain peak trembled, and their spirits were roused. Their battle prowess also became braver, and they suddenly transformed into streams of light that shot into the sky.


    ¡°All of you, die!¡± Liu Qi¡¯s face was filled with gloom.


    His left hand formed a seal and layers of stars and clouds spread out. The five mo weapons flashed in his hand.


    Then, the weapon¡¯s shadow in the demonic clouds bobbed up and down, exuding a terrifying power that shot straight to the sky!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Not good! Quickly run!¡±


    The senior executives had just taken flight and had not yet realized what was going on, but when they heard Yunxiao¡¯s words, they turned and left without hesitation.


    There was nothing wrong with listening to Yunxiao¡¯s words. Besides, he was asking him to escape, not to rush up. Therefore, he flew thousands of feet away at once!


    ¡°Minions, leave all of you behind!¡±


    Liu Chi put his hands together in front of him. Instantly, demonic light flashed from the demonic clouds and turned into a terrifying air wave that attacked in all directions!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The heavens and earth instantly collapsed, turning chaotic and lightless. One could faintly see Cang Xuan mountain being torn apart, and a large part of the mountain, along with the bodies of the demon race people, was jolted into the sky, then annihilated in the air wave.


    Although all the demons ¡®upper echelons had run away first, they were still caught up in the shock wave. They had to rely on their own powerful strength to resist.


    Those who couldn¡¯t take it instantly received their bento box. Within a radius of several hundred li, all of them suffered from the impact, and the entire Cang Xuan mountain was completely destroyed!


    The terrifying blast even rushed into the crack between the two realms and directly shot into the sky of Red Moon City, making all the people of the realm of heavenly martial arts extremely nervous.


    Around the red moon City, there were 13 floating cities, arranged according to some rule. All of a sudden, they had entered a tense state of preparation.


    The Warriors on each sky-floating island were staring at the crack nervously, waiting for the next step.


    In the demon world, Cang Xuan mountain had turned into a Wolf¡¯s Den. The entire mountain range had turned into ashes under that one attack!


    Of the 100,000-strong demon Army, less than 1000 survived, and all of them were injured.


    At this moment, all the survivors were dumbfounded as they looked at everything in front of them. It was as if time and space had changed, and they couldn¡¯t recognize the land at all.


    Yunxiao and the others were all pushed back thousands of feet as they looked at the figure in the distance with gloomy faces.


    What six-winged had just displayed was the demon master¡¯s strongest attack-star Jade explosion. Its power was so terrifying that it made everyone¡¯s faces turn as white as paper.


    However, six-winged also suffered a backlash and immediately fused with the fourth clone. At this moment, he stood between heaven and earth, full of blood and demons. His aura was even stronger than before, and he glanced at everyone with an aura of disdain.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    six lives! Yunxiao gritted his teeth and cursed. as expected! And each of them is stronger than the last!¡±


    Yi¡¯s face was also pale and bloodless. He said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    since he has six lives, ¡± Yunxiao said in a deep voice, ¡± we¡¯ll force him to give us six lives! According to the previous plan, wasn¡¯t there still the Daluo demon subduing formation? This formation can be activated no matter how many people there are. We will force out his fifth clone and escape into the realm of heavenly martial arts!¡±


    ¡°The fifth clone, Tao Wu.¡±


    Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. The current six-winged already gave him a feeling of invincibility. In addition to the combat strength he had displayed earlier, he had almost lost all confidence.


    ¡°At a time like this, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still not prepared to die?¡± Wei Qing sneered.


    Yi¡¯s heart trembled, and his fear instantly dissipated. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already resolved myself to die. What¡¯s there to be afraid of now? ¡±


    ¡°The Daluo demon subduing formation!¡± He shouted. All survivors, attack!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    let¡¯s go! Yunxiao shouted and rushed out.


    Figures appeared in the surrounding void one after another. They were all pale and each of them was using their own divine arts.


    Everyone knew that they would die if they retreated. They could only fight!


    In an instant, hundreds of figures appeared and circled around six-winged¡¯s body. Each of them took a step forward and attacked.


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    Liu Chi sneered. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Demonic light flickered in the air, and in the blink of an eye, an Dahan saber appeared, killing more than ten people.


    The rest of the People¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they suddenly retreated, not daring to move forward.


    Yunxiao was also shocked, knowing that he had misjudged Liu Chi¡¯s current strength. ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Without any hesitation, the group of people immediately rushed into the crack.


    ¡°Tsk! Was it surprising that a group of ants had become stray dogs? This is the ending you should have!¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s face was full of sarcasm. He held the agama bone Cleaver in his hand and walked toward the crack step by step. it¡¯s been a million years. The realm of heavenly martial arts, I have finally returned!¡±


    Yunxiao, Yuan, and a few others brought up the rear. Only after they saw all the Devils enter the crack did they turn around and fly in.


    Liu Chi was not in a hurry. He walked into the crack in a few steps, like a king who had returned. His face was full of pride and contempt.


    As soon as they entered the realm of heavenly martial arts, someone immediately came to greet them. It was ning Kewei and her father.


    my Lord, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± take these friends from the devil realm to Yanwu! After that, you don¡¯t need to come back.¡±


    Ning Kewei waved his hand and asked ning keyun to do it. He stroked his long beard and said, ¡± ¡°This old man¡¯s life is coming to an end, I swear to live and die with Red Moon City!¡±


    Their faces changed. Ning Yunjing said, ¡± ¡°Father!¡±


    Ning Kewei pushed him away. stop being so long-winded! he shouted. get it done!


    Ning keyun¡¯s face was full of grief, but she knew that her father had made up his mind. She hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed a few times, then led the referee and the others to the teleportation formation.


    Yuan, Xiao Hong, and Wei Qing were all very used to the realm of heavenly martial arts, so they stayed in the red moon City.


    Ning Kewei said,¡±Alliance master, what about the six-winged Suan ni?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was solemn as he said in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s much more powerful than I expected!¡±


    Just as they were talking, an extremely powerful aura slowly spread out from the crack. Everyone in the entire Red Moon City sensed it.


    Ning Kewei¡¯s mind was stunned, and he was also shocked by the aura, but then he laughed and said, hahaha, to be able to witness the might of a demon master before I die, my life has not been in vain.


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all the hot-blooded people in the city will also be buried here.¡±


    Ning Kewei said resolutely,¡±in such an unprecedented battle, there will always be people who are prepared to sacrifice themselves in all aspects.¡± Our mission is to delay the demon Lord and let Yanwu get the news and prepare for war. And if possible, heavily injure the demon masters!¡±


    that¡¯s right! Yunxiao nodded. your spirit of sacrifice for the heavenly martial realm will surely shine on the future generations like the stars in the sky.


    As he spoke, six-winged had already stepped into the rift and appeared in the sky above Red Moon City. He looked coldly at the 30 floating cities.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Ning Kewei¡¯s face changed and he shouted.


    Then, his figure flickered and disappeared from Yunxiao¡¯s side.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with sadness as he said to Wei Qing and the others, ¡± you guys go to Yanwu first. I¡¯ll stay here and watch the battle.


    Wei Qing said coldly, ¡± remember, don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you. Sacrifice yourself to delay the six-winged clan and act as a buffer for Yanwu before the war. It¡¯s their choice. Furthermore, ning Kewei had said that in such a great battle, there would definitely be some who would sacrifice themselves. The people of the realm of heavenly martial arts are lives, and so are the lives of the 100000 demons who just died.¡±


    Yunxiao sighed and said, ¡± I understand. You can go back to Yanwu first. I¡¯ll be there in a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Xiao Hong said.


    Yunxiao hesitated for a moment before he refused, ¡± ¡°You can follow Wei Qing, you can¡¯t disobey!¡±


    Xiao Hong pursed her lips, but she still turned around and followed Wei Qing and the others.


    Liu Chi looked at the floating city as it rotated in the sky. His eyes flickered and he suddenly praised, ¡± ¡°What an interesting formation.¡±


    ¡°This one feels extremely honored to receive the praise of the demon master.¡±


    A familiar voice rang out. Yunxiao looked up in shock and saw a man standing on a floating city with his hands behind his back, looking very calm. It was none other than the throne, Teng Guang.


    Liu Chi looked at Teng Guang and said,¡±you set up this formation?¡± Although he¡¯s weak, his array Dao does have its merits. He¡¯s a talent.¡±


    Liu Chi was also proficient in the art of magic back then, and the armillary sphere was something he had refined. Naturally, he could see the clues of this formation at a glance, and he praised it in his heart.


    Teng Guang smiled. I¡¯ve poured in all that I¡¯ve learned in my life to comprehend this thirteen ultimate killing formation. I¡¯ve stepped on the position of heavenly stars and earthly fiends. I¡¯ve directly extracted the power of the stars in the sky to battle with Lord Demon master!


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    hahahaha! Liu Chi laughed wildly. this formation is indeed good, but you¡¯re joking if you say you can fight me.


    ¡°Oh, really? Demon Lord, you are too arrogant.¡±


    Teng Guang smiled and raised his hands. Immediately, a seal flew out from his hands and shot into the thirteen sky-floating islands.


    Suddenly, a divine light appeared on the island, and pillars of light shot up into the sky. There were also 13 light pillars in each sky-floating island, forming a small 13 ultimate killing formation.


    In an instant, hundreds of green lights shot into the clouds. Under the originally clear sky, they actually turned into stars that illuminated the earth!

 Chapter 2391 - Chapter 2391: The last battle (1)

    Chapter 2391: The last battle (1)


    Translator: 549690339


    Liu Qi felt his body stagnate, and his power was faintly suppressed by an extremely strong star power.


    It was as if there were tens of thousands of stars shining around him.


    Liu Chi¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the Starlight. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡± ¡°Impressive, but it¡¯s a pity that your opponent is me!¡±


    The tens of millions of Starlight suddenly poured down like a storm, striking Liu Qi. However, they were blocked by the demonic light when they were three feet away, unable to get close.


    Teng Guang¡¯s expression changed slightly to one of shock. Even though he had guessed that he would not be able to kill six-winged, he did not expect that he would not even be able to touch his body.


    He could not help but shake his head. Six-winged¡¯s cultivation base had already reached a level that he could not understand. He suddenly felt infinitely small.


    Liu Chi made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the Aghan bone Cleaver appeared in his hand. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a backup plan, you can go in peace.¡±


    Teng Guang raised his hand and pointed to the sky, saying,¡±I can only use this last move, which is to detonate the thirteen ultimate killing formations with the power of the Heavenly Star. The 13 floating-space cities all contain extremely powerful formations. I wonder if we can enter the eyes of the demon masters if we use this move.¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s pupils contracted. The 13 sky-floating islands suddenly shone with light, as if 13 huge lotuses of light were hanging in the sky.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes widened, and he let the piercing light Pierce his eyes like blades, stabbing straight into his heart.


    His eyes had been open for a long time, and they had turned red and flickered with a fluorescent light.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    An earth-shattering sound came from the sky above Red Moon City. The light was like the sun, shining on the earth in all directions.


    The green light swallowed Yunxiao, who stood quietly in the sky, not moving at all, letting the powerful aftermath hit him.


    The thirteen cities exploded, and everyone died within.


    However, the power of the array was endless and surged on the ground for a long time. It shone with the stars in the sky and the violent aura killed all the powerful enemies inside!


    There were chains revolving around Liu Qi¡¯s body. No matter how the terrifying aura attacked, it could not break his Nebula boundary.


    After half an incense¡¯s time, the surging force gradually calmed down.


    The entire Red Moon City had long been turned into a wasteland. A huge and deep pit was impressively visible on the ground, spreading thousands of miles away.


    Red Moon City, this city that once dominated the world and dominated the world, could only be left in the history books forever.


    Six-winged folded the iron chain in his hand, stared coldly at Yunxiao, and sneered, ¡± what other tricks do you have? show me all of them. Let me see how great the realm of heavenly martial arts has become.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm and expressionless. He made a gesture and said, ¡± ¡°Please,¡± he said.


    He then turned around, tore open the space with his bare hands, and stepped inside.


    The torn Space gradually grew larger and occupied half of the sky.


    Liu Chi laughed coldly and followed closely.


    He knew that what was waiting for him was the most powerful force in the realm of heavenly martial arts, but his absolute confidence made him fearless.


    He believed that there was no one in the two worlds who could kill him.


    One after another, the two of them traveled through space and appeared in the sky above Yanwu.


    At this moment, the city of Yanwu was filled with killing intent. Under the sunlight, the cold glints of weapons could be seen in the city.


    Liu Chi¡¯s eyes swept over the area and a hint of surprise flashed through his eyes. He could not help but nod and praise,¡±Not bad, this place is really not bad.¡±


    it¡¯s the devil Lord¡¯s grave, ¡± Yunxiao said lightly. naturally, I¡¯ll choose the best place in the heavenly martial realm.


    ¡°Hmph, can you save your life by being talkative?¡±


    Six-winged waved his hand and laughed, ¡± ¡°Show me what you got. After I¡¯ve had my fun, that will be your end.¡±


    A murderous look flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes as he raised his hand and said in a cold voice, ¡± since the demon Lord is from the realm of heavenly martial arts, do you recognize this formation? ¡±


    As he raised his right arm, the entire city of Yanwu suddenly emitted an infinite light, and the surrounding environment changed as well, projecting a large number of light balls that flickered in the air.


    There seemed to be lightning flowing on each ball of light, and the figures inside were revealed. They were actually a formation formed by 900 people!


    As soon as the formation was set up, killing intent soared to the sky. At the same time, the sky appeared to be a bright and clean Pure Land. There was a murderous aura in the peace, but there was an incomparable peace in the murderous aura.


    ¡°The great rebirth formation?¡± Liu Chi¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°It is!¡±


    A person appeared on top of one of the light balls. He was tall and burly, dark blue in color, and had a pair of gold and silver horns on his head.


    It was lingmu di, who had transformed into the true form of Huo Dou. He shouted, ¡± Alliance master, you can go back and rest. Let us deal with this guy!


    Yunxiao nodded. In a flash, he turned into a stream of light and flew into Yanwu.


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly came up to him, took out a few medicinal pills, and handed them to him. big brother Yunxiao, quickly recover your strength.


    Yunxiao glanced at the pills, then swallowed them one by one. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised.


    The spirit pills dissolved in his body and he actually recovered a little true essence.


    At his level, there were almost no medicinal pills that could recover true essence. These pills must have been refined with the Alliance¡¯s full efforts, and their value was hard to estimate.


    But at this time, he didn¡¯t put on an act. After taking it, he sat cross-legged and meditated, regulating his breath.


    Liu Chi¡¯s strength was above his expectations. Although the people in the formation were all top experts, it was not enough to kill Liu Chi. In fact, it was far from enough.


    Ignoring Yunxiao, Liu Chi looked at lingmu di with great interest and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Demon race?¡±


    I¡¯m sorry, ¡± lingmu di said. I just seized this body. I¡¯ll be using it for a while. I won¡¯t need it after I kill you.¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Are people so bad at chatting nowadays?¡±


    ¡°Will there be a difference?¡± lingmu di smiled faintly. Stop talking nonsense and fight!¡±


    The lingmu flute flicked its fingers, and the gold and silver horns on its forehead immediately turned into two light balls and shot out.


    At the same time, a Tai Chi diagram appeared in front of him and pressed down on Liu Chi!


    They were waiting at ease for the exhausted and had long been in a restless mood. Naturally, they were unwilling to let the six-winged clan delay time.


    As soon as the lingmu flute made its move, the other 900 or so people also began to run in the sky.


    The phenomenon of the Pure Land immediately changed. The figures of more than 900 people flickered in the phenomenon, which was difficult to capture.


    A group of core experts led by lingmu di immediately made their moves. They turned into a spiritual rain that filled the sky and shot down indiscriminately.


    ¡°It¡¯s really an ugly person who does many strange things!¡±


    Liu Chi laughed coldly and charged forward with his saber. He slashed the agama at the center of the formation!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    A three-meter-long gash was torn open, but it closed up in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    Even the Daluo demon subduing formation set up by the demons of the demon world could not withstand his Dahan saber, but it had only left such a tiny mark in the formation.


    Six-winged immediately understood that he was in trouble. He immediately turned his blade and waved it around his body, forming a dense barrier to block the spirit Rain.


    The lingmu flute appeared in front of him in an instant. As his hands turned, the gold and silver turned into a powerful palm force and struck down!


    At this moment, qu Hongyan, the Misty Rock Lord, Hao Feng, Gu Qingqing, beiming Nan, perfected Lord Meng Ling, and other powerful creation realm cultivators joined forces to attack.


    All the attacks turned into a half-moon domain, falling down like a giant axe!


    Furthermore, the power of the huge axe was still stacking up. The divine arts of the other 800 people were being absorbed by the formation and added to the axe of light!


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed drastically. The power of that axe actually made him not dare to take the move head-on.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    Liu Qi roared in anger. He raised his hand, grabbed the Alay Xuanzang, and swung it at the giant axe!


    Although he was worried, it was impossible to dodge this axe of light that could split the heavens and earth. He could only brace himself and take it head-on!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    &Nbsp; the Alay Xuan ¡®GE stabbed into the axe of light, and a bright light exploded, turning into countless attacks that shot toward six-winged¡¯s main body.


    Six-winged¡¯s arm went numb and his body came to a stop. Unable to Dodge in time, he was struck by the ten thousand rays of light. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying.


    Everyone was overjoyed. They couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes wide and their hands were sweating nervously.


    Lingmu Di¡¯s hands danced in the air, and he once again displayed the sky-sealing seal, pressing forward.


    The rest of the people didn¡¯t dare to be careless and entered the void in a flash, attacking six-winged from all directions.


    ¡°One of the three ancient ominous formations? You¡¯re indeed something.¡±


    Liu Chi stood up and touched the blood at the corner of his mouth. His expression was ferocious. That attack just now was the most severe one he had ever been hit since he stepped into Cang Xuan mountain.


    ¡°But it ends here!¡±


    Six-winged immediately displayed his true fiend Dharma idol. His three heads and six arms grabbed The Fiend soldiers and attacked in all directions!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    As the demonic armament was waved, a person would be cut out from the void with every swing. Blood would spurt out, and the strong cultivators would be sent flying.


    The sky-sealing seal was also cut in half by his saber. It turned into gold and silver light and disappeared.


    At the same time, lingmu di suffered the recoil of the blade light, and the qi and blood in his body were in a great turmoil.


    everyone, spread out! he said in horror. don¡¯t attack alone! Attack together!


    The figures beside Liu Qi suddenly disappeared, and hundreds of figures suddenly appeared above the formation. They formed hand seals and slapped down at the same time.


    Countless palm forces gathered together and pressed down like the sky, wanting to crush everything!


    ¡°That damned formation!¡±


    Six-winged was like a ferocious beast with its hair standing on end. All the pores on his body opened, and his eyes were filled with anger. He took out five demonic weapons again. star Jade explosion!


    A terrifying power spread out from six-winged¡¯s body, directly extracting the terrifying power of the five demonic weapons and striking the huge palm!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The five demonic weapons all flew through the air, and their terrifying power swept through the entire Elysium bar. Not only did the palm strike disappear, but all of the experts were also sent flying as they coughed up large mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    With the collapse of The Grand Bliss Formation, Yanwu also collapsed. All the buildings turned into ashes, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky, swallowing many people!

 Chapter 2392 - Chapter 2392: The last battle (2)

    Chapter 2392: The last battle (2)


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his face was filled with anxiety. He watched as qu Hongyan was also seriously injured and swallowed by the black hole.


    There were also many people who were sent flying, their life or death unknown.


    Suddenly, Ding Ling ¡®er put her hand on Yunxiao¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡± ¡°Lord Alliance leader, you can¡¯t be confused.¡±


    Only then did Yunxiao calm down. Throwing away all the distracting thoughts in his heart, he sat cross-legged in the air calmly and stared coldly ahead.


    As everyone had expected, the six wings that had unleashed the star Jade explosion had fused with the fifth clone. His appearance had undergone a major change compared to the first young master¡¯s appearance, especially his aura. He was completely different from before.


    ¡°Damn it, this is cheating!¡±


    Yunxiao suddenly stood up and said to Ding Ling ¡®er, ¡± ¡°Take everyone and leave. This is no longer a place you can stay!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er was a little hesitant.


    what did you say just now? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a deep voice. what did you say? ¡± At this moment, he had to calm down and do his own thing. Of the 900 experts just now, at least 600 of them had died. The rest are all seriously injured. Take all the injured away immediately and leave Yanwu!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alliance master!¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly cupped her fists and bowed, then retreated.


    Liu Chi stared coldly at Yunxiao, then glanced around. As if he had sensed something, he said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°To be able to force out my five bodies as one state, it has indeed exceeded my expectations.¡±


    merge your six bodies into one if you have the guts, ¡± Yunxiao replied coldly. let¡¯s see how powerful the Lord of the thousand realms is.


    ¡°Tsk! Do you have the right to do so?¡±


    ¡°If you had that ability, I wouldn¡¯t mind releasing the six-in-one,¡± Liu Chi said sarcastically.


    I gave you a chance to live, ¡± Yunxiao snorted. but you didn¡¯t want it.


    Liu Chi suddenly raised the corner of his lips and sneered, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re stalling for time?¡±


    so what if I am? ¡± Yunxiao said without changing his expression. so what if I am not? ¡±


    He was indeed stalling for time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time talking nonsense with the other party. In any case, six-winged was currently in a state of full blood.


    He wanted to let Wei Qing and the others recover some true essence. At the same time, Ding Ling ¡®er had to send people to rescue those who had been injured or killed in the formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to do as you wish, but unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the patience,¡± Liu Chi sneered.


    The six-winged figure flickered and appeared in front of Yunxiao in an instant, then slashed down with its saber!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The place where Yunxiao was standing was cut into pieces, which scattered in front of six-winged, and there were still countless fragments of Yunxiao¡¯s afterimages.


    ¡°Pipa!¡±


    A few hundred feet away, Yunxiao reappeared with a flash of lightning, his face full of horror and fear.


    The speed of the attack just now was too fast. If he had not been on guard, he would have been killed immediately!


    ¡°What speed,¡± six-winged said, surprised.


    a Demon Lord can also launch a sneak attack? ¡± Yunxiao asked coldly. do you know how to do it? ¡±


    ¡°Is there any use in mocking me?¡± six-winged laughed. Besides, it wasn¡¯t a sneak attack just now. It was just an ordinary attack.¡±


    Yunxiao performed an incantation gesture with both hands and pointed in all directions as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Rise!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The ground trembled, and the twelve men of gold instantly broke through the air. They stood on the ground with a boom and surrounded six-winged.


    Liu Chi looked at it and sneered,¡±twelve divine beings killing formation?¡± Not bad, you¡¯ve almost gathered all three ancient killing formations.¡±


    Yunxiao leaped up and landed directly on the shoulder of a golden man.


    One person appeared on each of the other eleven golden men.


    Liu Chi¡¯s gaze swept across the eleven people one by one, and he could not help but reveal a surprised look.


    this battle will be the final outcome of the fate of the two worlds, ¡± Yunxiao said coldly. If you want to refine the heavenly martial realm, just kill the twelve of us.¡±


    Liu Chi nodded and said,¡±that really saves me a lot of trouble.¡± The current power of the realm of heavenly martial arts is even above my estimation.¡±


    There were six World King realm experts, including Yunxiao, Wei Qing, che you, Jiu Yuan, ye Qingyu, and Yuan.


    There were also feini and Xuanyuan Yao, the two half-step world monarchs.


    Ling Baiyi had even summoned the God of Slaughter with a secret technique and merged with him. His strength was infinitely close to the realm of the world King.


    The only weak ones were the evil spirits, Xiao Hong and Xiao Qing. The evil spirits had bodies at the perfect creation realm, and they could enter the realm King sacred body with just one step.


    On the other hand, although Xiao Hong and Xiao Qing were only at the creation realm, they both had Saint weapons.


    In addition, there was another person standing in the air far away, watching them. This was the sea god Bo mu from back then. After mo PU¡¯s death, there was no longer any power that could demonize him.


    Moreover, he also had the Holy weapon Amitabha, so he would be a substitute for the twelve divine beings killing formation. If anyone couldn¡¯t hold on, he would immediately replace them.


    With such a powerful formation, even six-winged felt a great threat.


    ¡°With such a lineup, they are indeed qualified to see my six bodies as one.¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s face darkened and the sound of his heart beating came from his body. Then, his entire body seemed to be torn apart and swelled up.


    The transformation this time was greater than any of the previous times. His aura had multiplied, and his face had become detestable, like that of a monster.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. A completely imperceptible force surged out of six-winged¡¯s body and surged between the 12 golden men, making a buzzing sound.


    Then, the hand above the six-winged Dharma form dragged out the ancient scroll of Avici.


    Yunxiao and the others who had used the six paths demonic weapon were all staring at the ancient scroll of Avici, feeling strange and mysterious about the last of the six demonic weapons.


    Jiu Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, and his eyes flickered. ¡°Is this the power of the master of the thousand worlds? Back then, you had a great battle with luanyu and the others, leaving behind a world pit that I have studied for hundreds of thousands of years. I have also gained quite a bit from it, so I would like to thank you here.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Liu Qi glanced at him and scoffed, ¡± you must be the one who has been hiding in the four Seas abyss, right? ¡±


    Jiu Yuan nodded with a friendly expression and said, ¡± Although I don¡¯t know why you want the coat of arms, the realm of heavenly martial arts is your hometown, after all. I hope you can show mercy.


    Liu Chi stared at him coldly and sneered, ¡± ¡°Is there a hole in your brain? You want me to stop at this time? If I wanted to, I would have stopped long ago.¡±


    Jiu Yuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. I said the wrong thing. Please don¡¯t blame me, Sir. he said.


    it¡¯s fine, ¡± Liu Qi said coldly. I see that you¡¯re rather humble. I¡¯ll kill you later.


    ¡°Then I really have to thank you, my Lord.¡± Jiu Yuan was extremely depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    As soon as six-winged finished speaking, he didn¡¯t seem to want to waste any more time and casually slashed out with his saber!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately found that the saber beam was different from the previous one. A dark golden luster had appeared on the dark demonic light.


    Moreover, the agama bone Cleaver itself became extremely terrifying in six-winged¡¯s hands.


    The other five demonic weapons were all the same. The aura they exuded even made Yunxiao feel a little strange, as if they were not the demonic weapons he knew.


    is this the power of the master of the thousand worlds? ¡±


    His heart trembled slightly, as if he had felt the sound of the hidden weapon of the divine realm tablet. Then, he saw the saber Light fall. Wei Qing, who was the closest to him, hurriedly attacked in shock.


    The eyes of the giant golden man beneath him lit up, and his hands immediately slapped forward!


    The other 11 golden men moved as well, each making a hand seal. Under the palm force of the Golden Man, it seemed to turn into a demonic shadow that held a halberd to meet the saber Light of handao!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    As the two forces collided, the heavens and earth shattered, and the demonic shadow was instantly destroyed. The twelve men of gold immediately retreated, as if they had all been hit.


    The 12 people standing on it immediately felt the strength of the power and began to estimate six-winged¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Haha, these golden men are interesting!¡±


    The six-winged figure flashed and appeared in front of Wei Qing again. He raised the Alay Xuanzang and stabbed it at the Golden Man!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The Golden Man also raised his hand, formed a hand seal, and hit the Alay Xuan ¡®GE!


    With a ¡± bang ¡°, he caught the battle-ax in his hand. However, the battle-ax was too powerful. It instantly pierced through the Golden Man and broke it.


    Not only Wei Qing, but the other 11 people¡¯s faces also changed slightly.


    They did not expect the Golden Man to be able to block the six-winged monster¡¯s attack and only used it to assist them. However, they did not expect the six-winged monster to break one of them so quickly.


    The power of the Alay Xuan ¡®GE burst out from the Golden man¡¯s body, turning into countless black rays that shot in all directions.


    Wei Qing flew up in an instant, and countless devil vines appeared on his body, almost becoming one with the skeleton. He held the treasure bottle in his right hand, and divine light shone down. His left hand turned over and slapped down.


    Yi¡¯s figure could be vaguely seen in the powerful palm energy.


    At this moment, the Golden Man that had been pierced by the Alay Xuanzang moved again. It allowed the battle axe to pierce through its body and pounced on six-winged.


    ¡°Laughable!¡±


    Liu Qi sneered. With a sweep of his battle axe, the powerful weapon accumulation shattered the Golden Man into pieces. Then, he blocked in front of him, blocking both of Wei Qing¡¯s attacks!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A layer of demonic light burst out of the Alay Xuanzang. Six-winged¡¯s body shook a little, but he didn¡¯t take half a step back.


    At this moment, the other eleven men also flew over to attack. The eleven golden men were also extremely agile, each of them casting their own divine arts to attack.


    ¡°Azhe fansha, three thousand worlds!¡±


    Six-winged suddenly turned around, and the metal chain shot into the sky with a clatter, turning the surrounding hundreds of miles into a Nebula boundary.


    Then, a terrifying power gushed out, turning into waves of indiscriminate attacks.


    The faces of Yunxiao and the other twelve people changed slightly, but they did not panic. Instead, they flew back to the Golden men and formed a formation with each hand seal. A primordial golden light emerged between the twelve of them, resisting the power of the three thousand worlds!


    Liu Chi¡¯s pupils shrank and he looked slightly shocked. He was now the Lord of a thousand worlds and could fully activate Azhe fansha¡¯s power, but he was still blocked by his opponent!

 Chapter 2393 - Chapter 2393: The last battle (3)

    Chapter 2393: The last battle (3)


    Translator: 549690339


    As if his authority as the Lord of a thousand worlds had been challenged, six-winged shouted, ¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The handao suddenly slashed out, and a dark golden blade shadow appeared under the black light. Its power was completely different from before!


    be careful! Yunxiao shouted. be careful!


    The 12 of them immediately flew up and changed their positions in the air to avoid the power of the blade. Their formation also changed.


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The afterimages of the handao¡¯s power were immediately absorbed by the formation and spread across everyone¡¯s body.


    Yunxiao only felt his blood and Qi surge, while Xiao Hong, who was slightly weaker, paled, as if she could not bear it.


    As for the twelve men of gold, their bodies were emitting metallic sounds, and saber Qi was constantly shooting out. They probably could not withstand it for long.


    help me! Yunxiao shouted. my Lord!


    His figure flickered and he rushed out of the array. The other eleven immediately changed their positions and cooperated with Yunxiao. The whole formation turned into an offensive one, and like a spinning triangle, they rushed into the barrier of achfan Sha.


    ¡°Hualala!¡±


    The entire Nebula boundary was struck by the du Tian Shen Sha formation. The iron chain made a violent shaking sound, and a large number of runes soared into the sky, trying to mince the twelve people.


    However, the formation was one, twelve in one, and it instead split the Nebula boundary. Yunxiao stepped on the iron chain with one foot, then leaped up and thrust his sword at Liu Chi!


    The six-winged Dharma form was ferocious, and the agama blocked in front of it, blocking the floating sinking sword. &Nbsp; the sword stabbed forward, and large amounts of dark golden light were shaken away by the power of the wheel.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered, but a man immediately appeared beside him. It was Jiu Yuan, who came up to him with an iron whip in his hand, which looked like a broken ancient object, and hit the golden light of the Fortune wheel.


    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±


    With every knock, a ray of light exploded, and the metal whip began to take form. It was actually nine-colored, and he had no idea what it was made of. However, since it could resist the might of a mo weapon, it was definitely not an ordinary item.


    The ten people behind him also took their own steps and soared into the sky within the Nebula constructed by a ¡®he fansha. They surrounded Liu Chi and attacked him.


    Six-winged shouted in anger. He turned the black Shield in his hand and immediately formed a Shield Barrier around him.


    Under the joint attack of the ten people, there was a ¡°boom¡± and the sound of noise continuously rose from ah Nan¡¯s temple, as if it was under great pressure.


    Liu Chi was furious. This Capital Heaven divine demon formation was exactly the same as the great rebirth formation. It could stack everyone¡¯s attacks together and separate them when they were hit. It was a completely abnormal formation.


    He also realized that he had to break this formation, otherwise he would be in danger if he was trapped inside for a long time.


    ¡°Army obliteration!¡°


    Alay¡¯s Xuan ¡®GE suddenly swept over, turning his axe into a spear and killing ten people.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ananda Gansha retracted his shield world. The battle-ax seemed to have a ferocious beast roaring in it as it struck the 10 of them!


    At the same time, he pushed handao and AMO sword forward again, pushing Yunxiao and Jiu Yuan back.


    However, the twelve of them had only suffered a slight shock and were not injured at all. They flipped in the air and joined forces to attack again.


    Six-winged had a cold expression as he waved his right hand. The ancient scroll of Avici opened in the air and a dark golden light spilled out.


    The twelve people¡¯s expressions changed drastically, as if they had a bad feeling.


    retreat! Yunxiao shouted. &Nbsp;


    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of powerful divine ability it had, his intuition made him feel that it was unrivaled.


    The twelve men retreated quickly, but they did not mess up the formation. At the same time, they let the remaining eleven golden men join forces to block the attack.


    However, the 11 golden men all stopped in front of the ancient scroll as if they were shackled by some kind of force.


    Liu Chi¡¯s hand seals changed and he shouted, ¡± chaos demonic Flame Dragon!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A terrifying force rushed out of the ancient scroll and instantly broke the defense of the eleven golden men, turning them into golden water.


    A flame took the shape of a demonic Dragon, wreaking havoc in the world as it chased after Yunxiao and the others.


    The referee¡¯s trembling voice could be heard as he cried out, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the chaos demonic Flame Dragon! How could such a thing still exist? This is the only living being that existed when the demon Realm was first born!¡±


    The twelve people¡¯s faces all turned ugly, and they hurriedly retreated.


    However, the chaos demonic Flame Dragon seemed to have a mind of its own as it chased after the twelve of them.


    ¡°What should we do? We can¡¯t split up, or else it¡¯ll keep chasing us.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    no! Yunxiao flatly denied. if the formation is broken by the six-winged formation one by one, there will be no turning back!


    ¡°But the demonic Flame Dragon¡¯s power is stronger than the 11 golden Pixiu,¡± the referee said.


    how can we be compared to the Golden men? ¡± Yunxiao cried out in a deep voice. let¡¯s join forces and suppress this chaos demonic Flame Dragon!


    The 12 of them immediately spread out, each making a hand seal, and slapped at the chaos demonic Flame Dragon. Under the suppression of the terrifying power, a fiendish God¡¯s true body appeared and slammed his palms down with a roar!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The demonic Flame Dragon was hit by the divine fiend. It roared and crashed into the divine fiend!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    A powerful force exploded, and the demonic God¡¯s body was instantly shattered. The 12 of them suffered a huge shock at the same time, and they were sent flying.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s face paled, and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth. He was forced to retreat more than ten steps before he could stabilize himself, but it was already very difficult for him.


    Six-winged¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked horrified, as if he was very dissatisfied with the chaos demonic Flame Dragon¡¯s attack. With a muffled groan, he flashed to Xiao Hong¡¯s side and slashed down with his saber!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao roared as he teleported over and thrust the boomerang thrust forward.


    Xiao Hong also summoned the ancient gods ¡®battlefield at the first moment and transformed into a figure as tall as several people to protect her.


    However, as soon as the blade light fell, the already incomplete battlefield of the ancient gods was cut in half with a loud boom. The terrifying blade light fell on Xiao Hong¡¯s head.


    A sense of death crept into her heart. She felt her body turn cold and she couldn¡¯t move.


    But in an instant, two forces came from the sky, Yunxiao¡¯s who controls the ups and downs, and Bomu¡¯s ru you Wen, blocking in front of Xiao Hong at the same time!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The agama was knocked back when it hit the two profound level weapons. After all, when he split open the battlefield of the ancient gods, he did not have much power left.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Xiao Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was abnormally pale.


    Not only had she been injured by the blade energy of the handao, but the ancient gods ¡®battlefield was also connected to her mind. The destruction of the battlefield had also affected her body.


    After spurting out a mouthful of blood, his aura dropped rapidly, and his skin became pale and transparent, almost without any color.


    Without a word, Yunxiao put it into the divine realm tablet.


    Bo mu had been paying close attention to the battlefield the entire time, and had long since discovered that Xiao Hong Li was not able to hold on, so he had immediately come to his aid.


    The 12 of them once again formed the capital Heaven Divine Evil formation and stood together in their respective positions, facing off against Liu Chi.


    Now, both sides were extremely wary, as if they had lost their absolute confidence.


    Yi emerged from Wei Qing¡¯s shoulder and his face appeared in a Demonic Flower. He stared at Liu Chi with knife-like eyes and said coldly, ¡± ¡°The chaos demonic Flame Dragon was one of the first-generation creatures of the demon world. It was born with the heaven and earth. Although it was not as powerful as the Lord of the thousand worlds, it was far above the Holy demon. I¡¯m afraid that your ancient scroll only has the previous one, and it¡¯ll be difficult for you to use the second one.¡±


    you recognize the chaos demonic Flame Dragon? ¡± Liu Qi sneered. it seems like you¡¯re an old man in the devil World. Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect to be living so miserably, having to rely on others.¡±


    Chi sneered,¡±you¡¯re just talking about it, so it¡¯s clear that there¡¯s only one.¡± The ancient scroll of avicinaraka was said to have been formed from the collapse of the former Demon Realm, so it was not surprising that there were some powerful creatures from the former Demon Realm inside. I¡¯m afraid that the only way you can break the twelve divine beings killing formation is to use the star Jade explosion, but once you use it, you¡¯ll definitely suffer eight hundred losses and fall into an extremely dangerous situation.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, what a joke!¡±


    hahaha! Liu Chi laughed wildly and said, ¡± if I use the star Jade explosion now, I¡¯m afraid the entire realm will be pierced through by me. It might even be a fatal wound for the heavenly martial realm. Do the twelve of you still wish to survive under such might?¡±


    ¡°You can try,¡± Yi said coldly.


    Liu Qi was slightly angry and snorted, ¡± ¡°The reason why I didn¡¯t want to use it was because I wanted to play with you for a while longer.¡±


    The 12 of them were all smart people and instantly saw through six-winged¡¯s concerns. Perhaps he was indeed afraid of putting himself in danger if he used it.


    kill him! Yunxiao shouted in a deep voice. force him to death! He immediately grabbed whoever was in charge of the ups and downs and slashed over.


    The other eleven followed closely behind. Maintaining the integrity of the formation was their first priority, while attacking was secondary. In addition, Yunxiao, Yuan, and the other six world Kings were the main force, while the rest were mainly used to assist in attack and defense.


    you! six-winged was furious and shouted, ¡± you reckless thing!


    White bone blades began to appear all over his body, and he began to exude a thick demonic Qi under the influence of the demonic Qi. A strange light flashed between his eyebrows, and his Dharma form changed again, transforming from three heads and six arms to four heads and eight arms!


    ¡°What?¡±


    The twelve men were taken aback, and Yunxiao¡¯s attack was slowed down, easily blocked by the six-winged saber beam and knocked away.


    However, it was only a momentary shock. He quickly regained his senses and continued to attack. After all, they were all peerless powerhouses and had seen all kinds of strange things. Even if the six-winged beast turned into 12 or 36, they would not be surprised.


    After the six wings turned into eight arms, other than the six demonic weapons, he still had two free hands. He continuously formed hand seals and used all kinds of divine arts to fight with the twelve people. Sand and stones flew, and the sky and earth cracked.


    All of a sudden, a vertical eye appeared on six-winged¡¯s glabella, and it took the shape of a circular pattern in the blink of an eye.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he sensed the change. ¡°Little Qing, be careful!¡±


    The pattern between six-winged¡¯s eyebrows was in the shape of an armillary sphere!


    Qing Zhu was shocked and saw it immediately. Just as it was about to put away the armillary sphere, it suddenly realized that a terrifying power had erupted from the armillary sphere and it instantly lost control!


    [ I¡¯ve just calculated. As of yesterday, I still owe 10 chapters/] As long as he released 12 chapters today, he would be able to finish all of them. I¡¯ll try my best to write Chapter 12. Eternal is almost done with the dungeon, so please follow my WeChat public account or QQ public account. Taiyis. After finishing the book, there would be a lot of new information posted. At the same time, if I have the time, I¡¯d like to write some side stories, such as Gu Feiyang¡¯s death at tiandang mountain, the competition between the top ten martial emperors on the power ranking list, and so on.

 Chapter 2394 - Chapter 2394: The last battle (4)

    Chapter 2394: The last battle (4)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°What?¡±


    Little Qing was shocked, but Liu Chi sneered and pointed his finger at it. The armillary sphere suddenly made a buzzing sound, and the heaven and earth dual axis broke free from it, turning into the heaven sword and earth sword, and instantly slashed at little Qing!


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    ¡°Swish!¡±


    Caught off guard, little Qing was cut into three pieces by the two swords!


    However, he had an innate wood Constitution, so he recovered in an instant. However, his face was extremely pale.


    Liu Chi laughed maniacally and grabbed with his five fingers. The heaven and earth swords slashed toward little Qing¡¯s sides, knocking away the others who were prepared to help. A large number of runes also appeared on the armillary sphere, forming the stars in the sky.


    ¡°Not good! Quickly retreat!¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao sensed something and gave an order. The power emanating from the armillary sphere was already chaotic and violent!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The armillary sphere was instantly detonated by the six wings, and a terrifying force swept through the world, not only swallowing little green completely. Even Jiu Yuan and Xuanyuan Yao, who were beside him, were affected and sent flying.


    Xuanyuan Yao was weaker and spat out a mouthful of blood. His vital essence was completely damaged, and his aura dropped rapidly.


    Jiu Yuan was also forced back a few steps. In a hurry, he blocked it with his hand, and his arm was immediately covered in blood. The breath in his body was somewhat chaotic, but fortunately, it did not hurt his true essence.


    haha, this ghost formation has finally been broken. Let¡¯s see what you have to fight me with!


    Liu Chi laughed maniacally, and his eight faces revealed a ferocious expression as he charged toward Xuanyuan Yao in a flash!


    Now that the formation had been broken, he needed to kill everyone one by one. Xuanyuan Yao, who was already weak and injured, was naturally his first choice.


    ¡°Lord Xuanyuan, be careful!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart sank as he cried out, but there was no time.


    Everyone was still shocked by the terrifying power of the explosion. Before they could react, they saw a flash of demonic light, and the Dahan saber slashed across the sky. Xuanyuan Yao¡¯s head flew off.


    A few thousand feet away, there was a sudden flash of green light, and little Green¡¯s figure appeared. However, it flickered unsteadily, as if it was very difficult to even form.


    Then, he gave Yunxiao a look, and with another flash, he flew into Yunxiao¡¯s body and entered the divine realm tablet, no longer able to fight.


    The balance of the entire situation was suddenly broken. With only ten people left, it was difficult for them to form a formation, and the situation became even more troublesome.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Liu Qi laughed wildly and his eyes flashed with a cold light. His eight arms danced and turned into thousands of shadows. He chanted a strange secret technique and a dark golden demonic light appeared above the Dharma form.


    ¡°Demonic essence slash!¡±


    Liu Chi raised his arm and pointed. The demonic light instantly split into dozens of sides and slashed toward the ten people!


    Everyone¡¯s expression was grave as they hurriedly used their movement techniques to Dodge, but those devil essence slashes were full of spirituality and chased after everyone.


    Helplessly, they could only each form a hand seal and slap at those attacks.


    Yunxiao swung his sword and struck out three times in a row, breaking the three attacks that were chasing him. Instead of retreating, he advanced and teleported in front of six-winged in a flash, raising his sword and slashing down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Whoever struck the Agami blade with the floating sword created circles of demonic light.


    With every strike, Yunxiao suffered a great backlash. As he performed an incantation gesture with his left hand, lightning flashed and Thunder rumbled, and all the thunder in the sky gathered in his palm and turned into a Thunder talisman!


    ¡°Thousand lightning tribulation-five lightning strikes!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body exuded the power of Thunder, and the divine realm tablet spread across his skin, as if all the Thunder of the world had gathered.


    Six-winged wore a cold expression and suddenly frowned. He looked up and saw a Golden Lotus flying toward him. Soon after, golden light filled the sky as his eight-armed body was bound by tiny golden chains.


    ¡°The chains of law!¡±


    what? ¡± Liu Chi¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he sneered. I¡¯ve long surpassed the power of a world. What can these chains of laws do to me? ¡±


    The demonic weapon in his hand spun and broke the chains of law with a bang. Then, he slashed out with his sword and swept towards the Golden Lotus.


    Bo MU¡¯s figure appeared on the Lotus platform, his two palms forming a seal to receive the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The sword Qi of the AMO wheel pierced through Bo MU¡¯s palms and sent him flying. The Lotus platform rapidly spun in the air, and Bo MU¡¯s figure flickered unsteadily. He had actually been heavily injured in a single strike.


    Although the chains of law had been broken, it had bought everyone a little time. The rest of them put everything they had learned in their lives on the line, and a terrifying power covered the sky and earth!


    The power of Thunder in Yunxiao¡¯s palm was fully gathered, and nine purple divine Thunderbolts turned into Dragons behind him, spinning around him and striking down with his palm!


    ¡°Thousand lightning tribulation-nine lightning strikes!¡±


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The nine purple lightning dragons attacked from all directions and circled around six wings. They triggered the tens of millions of lightning in the inner realm and then rushed up!


    The rest of them also turned everything they had learned in their lives into magical powers and swept over the world!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The terrifying power sealed the six wings in an instant and exploded!


    With a deafening sound, a beam of light that was several mu thick shot up into the clouds in the nine Heavens. The entire earth was shattered, the sky was destroyed, and the earth veins were all shattered!


    The entire southern region was affected by this attack, and the terrifying light spread out in all directions. Within a radius of tens of thousands of miles, all living creatures were killed, and not even grass or trees survived!


    Around the space where Yanwu was, a huge phenomenon in the sky suddenly appeared.


    It was the huge realm pit that had appeared after the heavenly martial realm had been pierced through!


    Liu Chi still stood in the same place, but his expression was a little gloomy. The hand holding the mo weapon trembled.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Liu Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. The auras of the six mo weapons also rapidly weakened.


    you Pixiu can actually hurt me?!


    Liu Chi looked at the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth and the complicated energy flowing in his body. His body trembled slightly, and he was extremely ashamed and angry.


    Yunxiao stood with the sword in his hand and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Injuring you is just the beginning. The next thing I have to do is to kill you!¡±


    The rest of the People¡¯s faces were also solemn as they stared at Liu Chi with knife-like eyes.


    All of a sudden, Ling Baiyi¡¯s killer God¡¯s body trembled, and the killing intent that had gathered around his body suddenly dispersed. The eyes of the killer god turned around, and an evil smile appeared on his face.


    A white figure separated from it. His face was pale and there was blood at the corner of his mouth.


    It was Ling Baiyi¡¯s real body. The summoning time of the killer God¡¯s body was up, but he still maintained it and finally reached his limit.


    After the previous attack, his main body had been severely injured and was finally difficult to control.


    The eyes of the main body of the killing God blinked, and he turned around to leave. In an instant, he disappeared from this endless world pit universe.


    Jiu Yuan, who was the closest to Ling Baiyi, hurriedly stepped forward to support him. In a flash, he handed him over to Bo mu, who was in the distance, to take care of him.


    Bo mu was also heavily injured, and he sat cross-legged on the Lotus platform. He caught Ling Baiyi and said,¡±Leave this person to me, I¡¯ll leave the battlefield to you.¡±


    Jiu Yuan nodded with a serious expression and returned to the realm pit to confront Liu Chi.


    Six-winged seemed to have yet to recover from the fact that he was injured. He stood there in a daze.


    Yunxiao pointed his sword at him and shouted, ¡± six-winged, the situation has been reversed. Don¡¯t be stubborn. Otherwise, you will die and waste your good fortune! As long as you swear not to do evil to the two worlds, we¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    ¡°Let me go? Hahaha! You¡¯re boasting shamelessly!¡±


    Six-winged was enraged and roared, ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the stubborn one and who¡¯s the one who¡¯ll die!¡±


    His eight arms formed seals, and the six mo weapons rose into the air. They reflected each other in the air and actually formed a barrier!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered as he said in shock, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! If you use the star Jade explosion, you¡¯ll die too!¡±


    The terrifying power of the demonic armament instantly spread through the entire pit. In the distance, Bo mu felt his heart tremble as he discovered that everyone had suddenly disappeared.


    six paths of space?! he exclaimed in shock.


    Although he had never experienced it before, he had heard Yunxiao talk about the six realms. At this moment, they had suddenly disappeared, and only the six realms could explain it.


    Bo mu couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Although he was anxious, there was nothing he could do. He could only control the Lotus platform to fly several thousand Zhang away and watch quietly, so as not to be affected by the sudden appearance of the strange phenomenon.


    Yunxiao was the first to discover it. Countless stone pillars emerged under his feet and extended in all directions.


    Demonic light flickered all over Liu Chi¡¯s body. His hands kept forming hand seals in front of him, and the six arms behind him each controlled a demonic weapon. They danced in the sky, and the terrifying pressure of the weapon¡¯s accumulation pressed on everyone¡¯s heart like a huge rock, making it hard for them to breathe.


    Yunxiao could not help but feel a little frightened. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡± ¡°Six-winged, you¡¯ll die if you play like this!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll die? I¡¯m the owner of the six paths demonic weapon, I¡¯ll only be heavily injured at most!¡±


    ¡°After I kill you, no one in the two realms will be able to fight me,¡± Liu Chi said coldly. In a few years at the very least, or a dozen years at most, I¡¯ll be able to recover to my original state and even advance a level in my cultivation!¡±


    Under his control, the demonic weapon suddenly began to hum as if it was performing some kind of ritual. It exuded a terrifying and sacred aura.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face turned pale as he knew that he was in big trouble!


    The previous star Jade explosion only had five mo weapons, but now it had six gathered together to have such a reaction. Six-winged was also in the complete state of the Lord of a thousand worlds. This attack was enough to destroy the world, and it would be difficult for them to survive.


    He gritted his teeth and shouted,¡±everyone, get behind me! We¡¯ll make the final attack together!¡± Life and death are determined by fate, it all depends on this!¡±


    His skin began to be covered with all kinds of complicated patterns, the most conspicuous of which was the light blue jade-like inscriptions on the divine realm tablet. The shadow of the divine realm tablet also flashed between his eyebrows.


    A terrifying power spread out from his body, and whoever controlled the floating weight in his hand poured all his strength into it!


    As if affected by the six paths demonic weapon or having devoured Yunxiao¡¯s power, it had never felt so carefree before, and it let out a low buzz!

 Chapter 2395 - Chapter 2395: The last battle (5)

    Chapter 2395: The last battle (5)


    Translator: 549690339


    The other seven also began to use their abilities.


    During the joint attack earlier, everyone had gone all out and suffered quite a number of injuries from the impact of the attack.


    At this moment, they understood that they were on the line between life and death. They no longer had any thoughts of living, so they all madly raised their strength to the peak.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Get behind me and attack in formation!¡±


    The seven men could not help frowning, but they still followed the order and flew behind Yunxiao. Although the twelve divine beings fiend formation could no longer be set up, an incomplete formation was still better than nothing.


    When Fei Ni flew past Yunxiao, she could not help but give him a look.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled. The two of them looked at each other in silence, but their hearts were connected and they had a tacit understanding.


    Soon, an incomplete Capital Heaven divine Wraith formation was laid out. The eight of them worked together and each of them displayed their strongest divine ability!


    In front of Yunxiao, a giant spirit emerged, holding a blade of light. As the eight of them attacked together,


    The fiendish God also struck out fiercely, slashing at the terrifying figure in front of him!


    ¡°Hmph, a Mantis trying to stop a chariot!¡±


    Six-winged laughed hideously and slapped out with both hands, roaring, ¡± ¡°All of you, die! Star Jade explosion!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    A terrifying aura surged in the six paths space, and the countless stone pillars under everyone¡¯s feet were instantly sent flying, turning into dust and dissipating in the air.


    The fiendish God¡¯s giant spirit met the terrifying attack head-on, and its giant blade slashed into the Star Jade explosion!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The sky collapsed and the earth sank. Even the six paths space of the Supreme mystical beings trembled intensely. After that, the world turned dark and the entire space fell into chaos!


    Yunxiao felt a great pain all over his body, and his meridians, bones, and bones were constantly being torn apart. He could even feel that the people behind him were also jolted away and had suffered a great impact.


    Under that magnificent power, he had completely lost his five senses and six Senses. His entire mind was in a daze, completely blank.


    The only thing left was pain, intense pain, pain that was etched in his bones and engraved in his heart!


    He didn¡¯t know how long it had been before the pain gradually eased, but he could no longer feel anything in his body. He didn¡¯t know what his physical condition was, but the only thing he knew in his daze was that he wasn¡¯t dead.


    In a daze, Yunxiao tried to find his senses, to find the sense of control his consciousness had over his body. It was as if he was only left with a wisp of consciousness, and he had no idea where his body was.


    After a while, the feeling of his body slowly returned. He finally felt his eyes, mouth, and gradually, his four limbs.


    Yunxiao tried hard to open his eyes, only to find a soft light shining on his body, slowly healing his injuries.


    He lowered his head and found himself on the Lotus seat of the Lotus.


    The Lotus platform expanded to half an acre in size, and a few people were lying on it in disorder.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled at the sight. Your Excellency, where is feini?!


    Aside from him and Bo mu, there were eight other people on the Lotus platform. Ling Baiyi was sitting cross-legged among the eight people. His face was extremely pale, and he was slowly recovering. Wei Qing, Jiu Yuan, ye Qingyu, Yuan, and the evil spirit were all lying in the Lotus platform, their fates unknown.


    Che you seemed to be in the best condition among everyone, but his scales had fallen off and he was badly injured. The Dragon blood immediately condensed into a scab, like a layer of armor. It was nauseating to look at.


    Among all the people who entered the six realms, feini was the only one missing.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good either. He stretched out his hand, and a faint yellow flame appeared in his palm, flickering weakly.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced through in an instant, and he felt suffocated, so uncomfortable that he could not breathe.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to despair,¡± Bo mu said, giving him a glance. This was the fire of feini¡¯s life that had not been extinguished.


    Fortunately, I discovered it in time and absorbed the power of Amitabha to nourish it. Otherwise, I would have been finished.¡±


    Yunxiao was overjoyed as he said in a hurry, ¡± ¡°My Lord, you mean that feini is not dead yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead, but I¡¯m not alive either,¡± Bo mu shook his head. The flame of her life has not been extinguished, but her physical body has been destroyed. However, she has the Nirvana body of the heavenly Phoenix, so she may be able to be reborn.¡±


    Your Excellency, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. can you make yourself clear? ¡±


    ¡°What I mean is that whether she can live or not is entirely up to her,¡± Bo mu said. We might be able to give her some help, but in the end, she still has to rely on her own will. Otherwise, it is also possible for her to sleep for a long time in the Phoenix Fire.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was gloomy, but it was still a great fortune in the midst of misfortune. Looking at the weak Heavenly Phoenix Flame, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Feini, don¡¯t worry. Even if I die, I will definitely find a way to restore you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be difficult,¡± Bo mu said with a sigh.


    Yunxiao felt a little depressed, and it was only then that he came back to his senses and said, ¡± ¡°How are the others?¡±


    ¡°Take a look for yourself, two dead and three injured.¡± Bo mu pointed to the ground.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart twitched violently. He hurriedly looked over, and his face turned pale.


    The evil spirit¡¯s perfect creation body was completely pierced through. It was riddled with holes and had almost become a pile of mud. He couldn¡¯t sense any aura of life from it, so the evil spirit¡¯s soul had probably been annihilated.


    Ye Qingyu¡¯s face was also unrecognizable when he looked to the side. With a scan of his divine senses, he realized that all his bones, bones, meridians, and internal organs had been crushed. There was no chance of him surviving.


    The ones who survived were Wei Qing, Jiu Yuan, and Yuan.


    Yuan¡¯s face was abnormally pale, and it was almost no different from being dead. However, the two kinds of flames in her body were still jumping weakly, as if it was for this reason that her life was not extinguished.


    The Magic Tree Golden Wheel lay quietly beside Yuan. The gears on it were almost completely ground flat, and the middle was deeply sunken, almost pierced through.


    To be injured to such an extent, this Saint artifact had already been completely destroyed.


    Jiu Yuan also seemed to be dead. He lay stiffly on the Lotus platform. There were no signs of life on his body, but he didn¡¯t look dead.


    ¡°This should be an extremely powerful state of suspended animation,¡± Bo mu said. Perhaps it had something to do with the abyssal race¡¯s physique. Perhaps it was some kind of innate divine ability. Although he looks like a dead person, Amitabha¡¯s power tells me that he is still alive.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said,¡¯the abyssal race is one of the earliest races in the heavenly martial realm. Moreover, Lord Jiu Yuan was already an expert in the world King realm and had comprehended it for so many years. He¡¯s the strongest among us, so he should be fine.¡±


    The last person left was Wei Qing, who was also unconscious on the ground. His arms were crossed, as if he was holding onto something before he fainted.


    From the looks of it, it must be a yin and yang air bottle.


    Yunxiao frowned as he picked up a few silver fragments from Wei Qing¡¯s body. When he held them in his hand, he immediately understood.


    It was the Yin Yang Qi bottle that had saved Wei Qing¡¯s life. Otherwise, with his cultivation as a demon commander, there was no way he could have survived such a terrifying power.


    Yunxiao examined Wei Qing¡¯s body and could not help but frown. Although there were still many devil vines hanging from his body, there was no devilish aura, as if he was dead.


    He muttered to himself,¡±could it be that Master Yi is also afraid?¡±


    An image began to automatically fill Yunxiao¡¯s mind. Under the terrifying attack, the fiendish God transformed from the array formation naturally exploded in an instant, and then all eight of them were swallowed by the power of the star Jade explosion.


    In an instant, Wei Qing took out the yin and yang air bottle and protected himself. He also drew out the power of the demonic armor and put it on his body.


    Demon Phoenix naturally wouldn¡¯t be willing, but at that critical moment, she couldn¡¯t care much, and could only resist with all her strength. However, the star Jade explosion was too terrifying. In the end, the treasure bottle and the demonic armor protecting Wei Qing¡¯s body both died, but Wei Qing¡¯s life was preserved.


    Yunxiao grunted. Although he had some criticism for Wei Qing¡¯s approach, he did not say anything when he thought that Wei Qing was indeed such a person.


    Moreover, it was better for Wei Qing to be alive than a Saint demon from the demon Realm.


    Finally, Yunxiao turned to che you and said, ¡± ¡°Old dragon, are you alright?¡±


    Yunxiao and che you might not be the most powerful among all of them, but in terms of defense, they were well-deserved to be the best.


    Yunxiao had the body of the floating and divine realm tablet, and he himself was also a dharma body of creation, as well as a body of five elements Thunder. If it were not for the fact that the Lord of the thousand realms had used the six paths demonic weapon to create the star Jade explosion, there would be almost no one in the two realms who could kill him.


    Che you even had the body of a true dragon, the strongest body in the world. Coupled with the power of the world, there were not many who could hurt him.


    Although he was not as good as Yunxiao, che you was still awake. Lying on the Lotus throne, he looked up at the endless sky in silence for a while, then suddenly said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still carefree here. Where¡¯s six-winged? Did six-winged die?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning!


    After waking up for so long, he had actually forgotten the most important thing!


    He hurriedly turned around and looked at the endless starry sky, but he didn¡¯t see any sign of six-winged, so he turned to look at Bo mu.


    Bo mu also shook his head,¡±I¡¯ve been paying close attention to the pit ever since you entered the six paths space, but I haven¡¯t seen anything strange.¡± This was the situation when you came out. Two are dead, four are injured, and the other two are still alive.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he cried out, ¡± ¡°Shit! Six-winged definitely didn¡¯t die! If he were to hide and escape, then we¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±


    Bo MU¡¯s face also sank, and he was filled with worry.


    The battle this time had exhausted the power of the two worlds, and almost all of the top experts had died or suffered heavy injuries. Only then had they achieved such results, severely injuring six-winged. If he managed to escape, the consequences would be unimaginable. It would be a huge disaster for both worlds!


    ¡°Escape? Do you think I¡¯m your group of minions?¡±


    A cold voice came out from the world crater. It was emotionless and it made people¡¯s hearts go numb.


    Soon after, six-winged¡¯s figure slowly emerged from the void.

 Chapter 2396 - Chapter 2396: The last battle (6)

    Chapter 2396: The last battle (6)


    Translator: 549690339


    The four-headed and eight-armed Dharma form had disappeared, and only the body of a great demon was left. With each step he took, the sinister face gradually calmed down.


    The demonic weapon of the six paths was not in his hands either. It was unknown if he had taken it back or if there was some other malfunction.


    White bones burst out of the demon¡¯s body and protected his six-winged body like an armor. However, he was also covered in blood!


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils shrank into a dot as he stared at Liu Chi, his face filled with anger and gloom.


    Liu Chi¡¯s aura was now a far cry from before. It seemed that he had also been seriously injured by the explosion of the star Jade.


    ¡°You actually still dare to appear!¡±


    Yunxiao was filled with anger, but with just a slight movement of his body, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, and his face turned pale.


    ¡°I should be the one asking this question, right?¡±


    Liu Chi also stared at him coldly and said, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t run away even though your life was saved, it¡¯s really beyond my expectations. However, it was good that the trouble was solved. If I let you and that true dragon escape, only the heavens know how much trouble you¡¯ll bring to me. To be able to force me into such a situation, it truly makes me feel shocked and surprised.¡±


    Bo MU¡¯s face was filled with despair as he muttered,¡±Could it be that fate really can¡¯t be changed, and everything is still going according to the established trajectory?¡±


    He recalled rouwei¡¯s prophecy, and his eyes began to show despair and bitterness.


    ¡°You old fart, don¡¯t spread such negative emotions here! I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    Che you jumped up from the Lotus platform, the wounds on his body tore open again, and dragon blood dripped down.


    But, his face was still filled with killing intent, and his fists were clenched tightly as he stared at the six-winged creature. He turned his face to Yunxiao and said, ¡± ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    Yunxiao had no confidence, and his heart was full of pessimism. Although six-winged¡¯s strength was far from what it used to be, it was no longer something they could compete with, given their severe injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question! Say something!¡± Che you shouted. Answer me!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his blood began to heat up.


    Che you frowned and sneered,¡±are you in despair again?¡± I¡¯ve known you for so long. Although you¡¯re despicable, shameless, lecherous, and obscene, there¡¯s one thing about you that I¡¯ve always admired, and that¡¯s your unyielding spirit. I¡¯ve never f * cking seen you admit defeat before! However, you changed!¡±


    Che you¡¯s tone suddenly changed as he said sarcastically,¡±last time in the Dragon Transformation pond, I was beaten to sh * t by luanyu so I gave up and begged for mercy ..¡± I was really surprised at that time. Is this still the Li Yunxiao I know, Gu Feiyang?¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and scolded, ¡± you¡¯re the one who¡¯s f * cking beaten up! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s begging for mercy! I was trying my best to stall for time, stabilize the enemy, and implement changes in battle strategy. I was using words and strategies to move and influence the enemy. The letter of challenge said,¡±attacking the city is below, attacking the heart is above,¡± haven¡¯t you heard of this, you idiot?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, Yingluo!¡±


    Che you felt a headache, he held his head with one hand and interrupted him with the other, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I don¡¯t want to reason with you. No one in this world can talk you out of it. Now, you just have to tell me, do you choose to give up, or do you choose not to accept your fate and die?¡±


    Yunxiao grinned and said, ¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I¡¯ve decided on, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s fate or not! Even if I die, I must do it!¡±


    With a loud roar, all the injuries on his body opened up, and a large amount of blood spurted out.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten the pain. The divine realm tablet flashed between his eyebrows, emitting a faint light.


    His mind flickered, and it was only then that he realized that the divine realm tablet had also been severely damaged. The mountains and rivers inside had been shattered, and a large amount of spiritual energy had been lost.


    He then made a grabbing motion with his right hand, and the master of floating and sinking reappeared in his hand. However, the spiritual light had also dimmed, as if it had lost all vitality.


    ¡°Hahaha, good, good!¡±


    Che you laughed maniacally, he also extended his hand and the world sword appeared in his hand. He also turned it into an ordinary weapon and pointed it at Liu Yi.


    Although the two¡¯s auras weren¡¯t strong, their absolute presence still stunned six-winged, and his face darkened.


    ¡°Since you insist on seeking death, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish, you two idiots!¡±


    Six-winged¡¯s figure flickered and he charged onto the Lotus platform. The white bone sword in his hand slashed down with a Weng sound!


    Yunxiao and che you raised their swords at the same time to meet the attack!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The three swords struck each other, and although they also released an extremely powerful Halo, it was nothing compared to the destructive power they had used in the previous battle.


    All three of them were knocked back at the same time, but Yunxiao and che you were pushed further away.


    The two men were shocked, but they could not help but be overjoyed. Yunxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as he cried out, ¡± ¡°So weak, he can win!¡±


    Che you nodded his head heavily. He waved the sword in his hand a few times and charged over.


    Liu Chi was furious. He had indeed exhausted a lot of his energy, and he could not even maintain his four-headed and eight-armed Dharma form. Although he could still use the six paths demonic weapon, he couldn¡¯t unleash its power at all. It was just like an ordinary weapon. Instead of using it, he might as well use the bone sword that had grown from his body.


    Yunxiao gritted his teeth and also rushed over.


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    The three of them began to compete in swordsmanship in the void, and sword lights shot out in all directions like a Peacock spreading its tail.


    Yunxiao and che you were at a disadvantage, and every time they wielded their swords, blood would spurt out. Their bodies had long been covered in blood, and their injuries were getting worse.


    However, Liu Chi did not seem to be in a good state either. The blood on his bone armor became even redder, as if it was constantly extracting his blood essence. In contrast, his face appeared even paler.


    Suddenly, che you leaped back and placed the world sword in front of him. He kept making hand seals and injected the world sword into his body. A Dragon¡¯s Roar shook the nine Heavens. The sword light flashed and turned into a Dragon Shadow that pounced towards six-winged!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Six-winged was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect his opponent to use such an ultimate skill. He raised his bone sword and suddenly struck down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword slashed at the Dragon, and its six wings were instantly sent flying, leaving a trail of blood in the sky.


    The Dragon turned back into the world sword and fell into the endless void.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face flickered. He knew that there was something wrong with che you at the moment, or he would never have let his sword fall.


    Bo mu had also discovered the abnormality, and with a grab, he pulled the world sword and che you over, placing them within the Lotus platform.


    Blood continued to flow out of che you¡¯s mouth, his eyes were still wide open, and he was mumbling something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll help you heal first!¡± Bo mu hurriedly said.


    Suddenly, a layer of gold appeared on his hands and he slowly poured his true Qi into che you¡¯s body.


    In fact, he was also seriously injured, but he could not care about that at this time. Protecting the true Dragon¡¯s life was more important than his own life.


    Che you struggled a few more times before spitting out a few more mouthfuls of blood. He didn¡¯t say anything more, and just lay there quietly, allowing Bo mu to treat him.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened when he saw this. old dragon, rest in peace. Leave the rest to me.


    A strong wind gathered around him and turned into a crocodile. It pounced on his shoulder and stared at six-winged coldly.


    The crocodile only had the strength of a normal Blessed Realm cultivator, but at that moment, it could not care about that. It was better than nothing.


    ¡°Dammit! That damned Dragon, how dare he injure me!¡±


    The bone armor around Liu Qi¡¯s body was cracked by the world sword. It seemed to have caused him quite a shock.


    ¡°So what if I hurt you? I still want to kill you!¡±


    With the sword in hand, Yunxiao walked forward step by step. The crocodile roared and suddenly rushed out, turning into a huge body. It opened its mouth and spat out a half-moon shaped wind blade, slashing at Yunxiao!


    even the trash is here. Are you really at your wit¡¯s end?!


    Liu Chi raised his sword and slashed down. The sword light actually had blood on it, showing that his injuries were not light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The wind blade was shattered in an instant, and the sword¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t slow down at all as it struck the crocodile¡¯s body, cutting it in half!


    Yunxiao took the opportunity to teleport and pour what little energy he had left into the sword. A Blue Dragon Shadow emerged above the floating sword, which was the soul of the real Dragon. It roared as the sword slashed down!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    In his shock, Liu Qi raised his sword to block once more. The soul passed through his bone sword and struck the bone armor, completely shattering its defense!


    ¡°Ka ka!¡±


    The bone armor kept making cracking sounds, and six-winged was wounded again. He spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back thousands of feet.


    At this moment, blood was flowing down from his body, and most of the White bones around him were shattered. The rest were also full of cracks, which was a terrible sight.


    However, the determination on his face kept him standing, and the bone sword in his hand was still glowing with sword light. hahaha, li Yunxiao! If you have the ability, then come at me a second time!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s energy was finally exhausted after the attack, and the light on his floating sword was gone. He was unable to draw his sword again, and Liu Chi saw through him with a glance.


    ¡°If I still don¡¯t draw my sword, it will be my turn to kill!¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s face was covered in blood, but his eyes were filled with excitement and killing intent. He walked toward Yunxiao step by step. as long as I clean up all you trash, no one in the two worlds will be able to stop me!


    Yunxiao looked at him coldly as he raised his right hand, and master bobble disappeared in his palm. Then, he slowly put his palms together and performed a Thunder seal.


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    A bolt of green lightning appeared in his palm and slowly spread out. The lightning crackled and radiated in all directions.


    Liu Chi¡¯s steps faltered, and he could not help but laugh. hahaha, the realm King of this generation. What¡¯s wrong? Was he so weak that he couldn¡¯t even form purple lightning? Only this Qing Lei is playing around, is he trying to light up an eternal lamp before he dies?¡±


    Yunxiao felt bitter as well. He kept circulating his energy, trying to turn the green lightning Purple, but how could he afford to do so? The lightning flickered between green and purple, and it was impossible to purify it into pure purple lightning!

 Chapter 2397 - Chapter 2397: The last battle (7)

    Chapter 2397: The last battle (7)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re really a child¡¯s play. Is this your unyielding spirit? Without the support of strength, he¡¯s just a joke, a laughingstock!¡±


    A cold glint appeared in Liu Qi¡¯s eyes as he raised his bone sword. Monstrous demonic Qi immediately gathered around it, and a sword realm opened up!


    ¡°Brahma holy sword!¡±


    Liu Chi¡¯s expression turned serious. He became one with the sword and turned into a sword ray. The sword ray was dyed red because there was too much blood. It was like a Red Cloud that cut across the vast universe.


    It was also like the stars of fate, sliding forward on a predetermined trajectory, irreversible. Everything was fate, everything was destiny.


    Bo MU¡¯s expression finally darkened, and with a long sigh, he said, the heavenly Dao is vast and everything is like an ant. It can¡¯t be changed.


    All of a sudden, his hand was pulled, and a bloody hand of che you grabbed his wrist and forced him to stand up. He then cursed, ¡± I¡¯ve already said it just now, you old man, don¡¯t say it just now, don¡¯t say it just to be disheartened, it¡¯ll affect my mood.


    After he finished speaking, he fell down again and continued to spit blood on the Lotus seat.


    Bo mu glanced at him, then let out a long sigh. Originally, he had not wanted to treat him. After all, he would still die in the end. But with a thought, he still stretched out his hand and continued to pour his primeval essence into che you¡¯s body.


    He couldn¡¯t tell why, but subconsciously, there was still a trace of unwillingness, unwillingness, and even dissatisfaction. Thus, subconsciously, he had developed a stubborn emotion, wanting to resist this unfair heavenly Dao.


    Faced with the sword Qi of the Brahma Sacred Sword, Yunxiao became extremely calm. His face was expressionless as he kept trying to condense the Thunderbolt in his palm.


    Even his body started to turn into lightning and was about to merge into the purple and green lightning.


    At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to think about the ending, he didn¡¯t want to think about the past, he just focused on gathering lightning.


    Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat and a voice rang in his ears.


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in surprise, ¡± ¡°Little Qing?¡±


    The voice came from little Qing, who was in the divine realm tablet. ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to die like this. Let me give you a hand.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re seriously injured!¡± Yunxiao cried out in surprise.


    ¡°If you die, I won¡¯t be able to escape either,¡± Qing said indifferently.


    With that, without waiting for Yunxiao¡¯s reply, he disappeared from the divine realm tablet and attached himself to Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled as he felt an infinite amount of Thunder energy spreading in his body, and his sense of the Thunder in heaven and earth was raised to another level!


    ¡°Pi Li pa la!¡±


    The dual-colored lightning in his palm turned purple in an instant. The powerful lightning energy suddenly spread out and directly condensed into a ring of lightning stars around his body. Then, it spread out in circles, showing different colors. There were more than a hundred rings!


    ¡°What?¡±


    impossible! Liu Qi¡¯s pupils constricted as he exclaimed in shock. this, this is impossible!


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was calm, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer. He returned to his usual calm and composed demeanor, his face flickering under the purple Thunder. you must be very unwilling and feel very, very regretful, right? ¡± Even the Lord of a thousand worlds will eventually turn to dust after this battle.¡±


    All of a sudden, outside the pit, Thunder roared and a strange light was emitted. It interwove into a sea of lightning, which shone with the hundred-colored lightning Star Ring inside the pit.


    Yunxiao¡¯s calm and composed look seemed to indicate that the end of all this was coming.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of lightning bolts gathered around him. An unprecedented and magnificent power descended, landing in the entire realm pit!


    Bo MU¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock as he looked at the lightning. It wasn¡¯t just within the world crater; the entire Southern domain was bathed in a sea of lightning!


    At this moment, all the experts rescued by Ding Ling ¡®er were gathered in the Holy region. They could still see the final battle through the water mirror, but when the twelve divine beings killing formation and the six-winged formation fought for the first time, the earth shook and all the power of the projection was destroyed, and the situation was completely unknown.


    Just as everyone was feeling anxious and restless, Thunder suddenly rumbled above the Holy region. In an instant, the sky turned purple, and bolts of lightning shuttled through the sky like dragons and snakes.


    Not only the southern region and the holy city, but the entire Eastern Region, Western Region, northern region, and even the four Seas were all filled with lightning and thunder. The terrifying lightning shook the earth from the sky!


    It seemed to be the anger and roar of the heavenly martial arts realm, fighting against the established trajectory of fate!


    Liu Chi was so shocked that he was dumbfounded. He cried out in his heart for danger, but he still didn¡¯t have time to retreat. He could only brace himself and pour all his strength into the sword, stabbing it into the lightning!


    Yunxiao performed a Thunder incantation and slammed it down as he shouted, ¡± ¡°Ten thousand lightning tribulation-heaven and earth return to origin!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Ten thousand bolts of lightning struck his body, and his six wings were instantly swallowed up. His entire body seemed to be frozen in the lightning, unable to move at all!


    ¡°Not good!¡± Bo MU¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    The entire world pit was rumbling as if it was about to be blown to pieces. He hurriedly controlled the magnificent Dharma Lotus platform and wanted to escape into the void. However, he was shocked to find that he was surrounded by the Thunder World. There was no place to escape to. He could only brace himself and turn into a fleeing light to escape.


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    Not long after the Lotus throne flew out of the realm pit, the entire realm pit suddenly exploded, and a terrifying deep pit spread across the land of the southern region.


    Even the other three regions, the people far away in the Holy region, and even the four Seas could sense this.


    Everyone only felt that the heavens were sad and the earth was miserable. It was as if the four poles had collapsed, and this world was about to collapse.


    In the center of the realm pit, Yunxiao and Liu Chi were standing next to each other. They were very quiet and ignored the noise outside.


    ¡°You win,¡± six-winged said dumbly.


    yes! Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I¡¯m finally free.


    ¡°The heavenly Dao¡¯s choice is you, not me,¡± six-winged said.


    ¡®In fact, the heavenly Dao has never chosen anyone,¡¯ Yunxiao said. This is our own choice.¡±


    Liu Qi was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized something. He formed a seal with his hands and said, heaven and earth gave birth to me. Now that fate has come to an end, I will return it to you.


    Under the illumination of the lightning, six-winged¡¯s body suddenly became bright and actually split into six balls of light. They spread out in the world pit and shot out in all directions!


    Yunxiao looked at everything in front of him quietly, knowing that everything had been settled, and he was finally free.


    An incomparable sense of fatigue and exhaustion washed over him. His heart felt empty and he closed his eyes in an instant. He fell into a deep sleep and then fell into the endless depths of the world pit.


    A few years later, the realm of heavenly martial arts regained its peace.


    However, the southern region had turned into scorched earth and lost all its spiritual energy. It had once again become a place where even birds would not want to shit. All the martial artists returned to their original sects.


    The realm of heavenly martial arts began to have a new atmosphere. Except for the southern region, the other three regions were thriving and developing. However, this had also caused many disputes, especially after the end of the era of the old seven forces and the northern and southern merchant Union. The forces of the three regions had been reshuffled.


    However, the entire world was developing in an orderly manner under the guidance of an extremely powerful force. No one would interfere with these small actions.


    North Region, Star Collection city, su family.


    More than a dozen martial artists sat in the hall with heavy expressions. The oppressive atmosphere spread in the hall, and none of them made a sound.


    ¡°We can¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    An old woman dressed in white stood up and threw her red iron crutch on the ground. She angrily rebuked,¡±The nine yang divine body is one of the most powerful divine bodies in the legends, and it¡¯s hard to find one in ten thousand years. It was said that only Luo yunshang, the senior Sister of the current Palace Master of shenxiao Palace, han Junting, had this body, and her future achievements were limitless. How could it be destroyed by that brat Chen Tian ¡®ou!¡±


    The other old man on the left grunted,¡±second sister, peiqing is my grandniece. I don¡¯t want this either.¡± If we don¡¯t agree, not only will we lose peiqing, but we might also lose our su family.¡±


    ¡°How can there be such an act of bullying in broad daylight?!¡± The old woman rebuked. At most, we¡¯ll go to the holy city of misty snow and complain! I don¡¯t believe that the sacred city would not do anything about such a terrible thing!¡±


    The old man sighed,¡±sigh, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to walk to the holy city.¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how powerful the Thunder faction is. They¡¯re the leader of the entire star Luo city. When had they ever failed to get what they wanted? Moreover, do we know anyone who will report us to the holy city? Lei BA, the sect leader of the chelei sect, has been cultivating in Yanwu for more than ten years, and he has a very good relationship with many experts in the Holy region. If you go and complain, you¡¯re just asking for death!¡±


    ¡°At worst, we¡¯ll just die together!¡± The old woman stomped her foot in anger.


    The SU family¡¯s head, su mo, had been sitting at the head of the table the entire time and had not said a word. At this moment, he finally could not help but berate, ¡± ¡°What stupid words are you saying!¡±


    The old woman burst into tears, and tears streamed down her face. She sobbed,¡±Big brother, do you want to see that child peiqing be defiled by Lei mang? It was said that Lei mang was ignorant and incompetent. He indulged in debauchery all day. Although he was talented, he was still only in the eight-stars Martial Emperor realm. He would probably stay in this realm forever. Lei BA wanted this useless son of his to become a martial honor and that¡¯s why he had his eyes on our peiqing. Peiqing has the nine yang divine body and his future is bright. He can¡¯t be destroyed by this wastrel!¡±


    She cried as she spoke, causing the people in the hall to feel irritated. They were angry, but they were helpless. With the SU family¡¯s strength, fighting with the Lei family was no doubt like an egg hitting a rock.


    Su mo shouted,¡±don¡¯t cry!¡± Which one of us wants peiqing to marry that bastard? But what can you do? As the clan leader, I must consider the big picture. Protecting the clan¡¯s bloodline is my top priority. However, I¡¯ll try my best to think of a way to deal with peiqing. I¡¯ve already sent people to the divine cloud Palace a few days ago. I hope that the people of the divine cloud Palace can save peiqing¡¯s life on account of her nine yang divine body.¡±


    The old woman was overjoyed and said,¡±really?¡± Haha, that¡¯s great!¡±

 Chapter 2398 - Chapter 2398: Chapter 2398-fool

    Chapter 2398: Chapter 2398-fool


    Translator: 549690339


    The old man who had spoken earlier was also smiling. He stroked his beard and said, ¡± ¡°If shenxiao Palace knows that peiqing has the nine yang divine body, they will definitely send someone to take her away. Even if the Thunder hold sect questions us, we¡¯ll have an excuse. If you¡¯re so capable, go to the divine cloud Palace and ask for him, hahaha.¡±


    In the main hall, everyone¡¯s faces finally looked better, and they all revealed rare smiles.


    don¡¯t be too optimistic about this matter for now, ¡± su mo said. although I¡¯ve had su da travel through the night, we¡¯ll probably only have a result the day after tomorrow at the earliest.


    ¡°What? Su da?¡±


    Suddenly, one of the old men¡¯s expression changed drastically, revealing a look of shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± su mo frowned.


    The old man¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Are you sure you want to send su da?¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s expression was clearly displeased, and he snorted, ¡± ¡°Do you think I would lie to you?¡±


    The old man suddenly slapped his thigh and stood up with a ¡°shua¡± sound. He said, I saw su da coming out of the lightning sect yesterday. I thought something had happened, so I didn¡¯t think much about it!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su mo was shocked, and he could not help but drop the teacup in his hand. He said in embarrassment, ¡± impossible! Did you see it wrong?!


    The old man sighed,¡±ah, Lord clan leader, what are you saying?¡± How could I have misjudged my own brother?¡±


    Su mo suddenly cursed,¡±damn it!¡± Su da, how dare you betray the SU family!¡±


    A burst of laughter suddenly came from outside the hall. Under the shock of the ten-some people inside, a group of people filed in, all of them with unkind expressions and thick killing intent.


    ¡°Lei BA!¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s expression changed greatly, and when he looked at the person beside Lei BA, his face could not help but turn pale. He angrily rebuked, ¡± ¡°Su da, it¡¯s you! You traitor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a traitor?¡± su da sneered. Big brother, you betrayed Lord Lei BA first, and I betrayed you, right? This was called ¡°those who get what they want have more help, while those who lose will have less help.¡± If you hadn¡¯t betrayed me first, would I have betrayed you?¡±


    Lei BA had a burly figure and a rough appearance. His angry eyes were as terrifying as a Vajra as he shouted,¡±Su mo, you dare to be two-faced. He promised me on the surface, but he¡¯s secretly looking for people from shenxiao Palace to deal with me. If he can¡¯t give me an explanation today, there¡¯s no need for the SU family to survive!¡±


    Su Mo¡¯s expression greatly changed, and the ten or so higher-ups ¡®faces were ashen.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± The old woman roared angrily. I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±


    The old woman waved her metal walking stick and arrived in front of Lei BA in a few steps. Then, she pointed it at his throat.


    Lei BA laughed wildly and said,¡±haha, old woman, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± Fine, I¡¯ll use you as an example to prevent others from betraying me in the dark!¡±


    He clenched his fingers and immediately, a thunderous sound rang out as he slapped the iron crutch. With a ¡± boom ¡°, the old woman spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. She fell to the ground.


    This time, the SU family was even more silent, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Lei BA didn¡¯t give up and immediately stepped forward to deliver another palm strike to take his life. Su mo suddenly shouted,¡±stop!¡± This person is peiqing¡¯s third grandma. If you kill her, peiqing will hate you and it won¡¯t be good for your Lei family.¡±


    Lei BA¡¯s body came to a stop. After thinking for a moment, he retracted his hand and coldly snorted,¡±I¡¯ll let you off this time!¡±


    Su mo went up and helped the old woman up, saying, ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your goal for peiqing? I¡¯ll let peiqing go with you.¡±


    The old woman vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and coughed non-stop.


    Lei BA sneered and said,¡±hehe, no need.¡± I¡¯m afraid of an accident, so I¡¯ll take her away myself. My son has already gone to the backyard to find peiqing, it¡¯s good to let them improve their relationship first.¡±


    ¡°You dare to barge into my su family!¡± Su mo said angrily.


    Lei BA said coldly, ¡± if your su family is honest and well-behaved, I will naturally follow the rules. If you play tricks, don¡¯t blame me for using my lightning-like methods!


    The old woman coughed up blood as she cursed, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get your retribution sooner or later for what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to report this matter to the sanctum and let them judge you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, a Saint-level judgement?¡±


    Lei BA¡¯s eyes flashed with a hint of ridicule as he coldly snorted,¡±Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve been cultivating in Yanwu for twelve years, and even the Yunxiao Alliance master has seen me several times from afar. Those on duty in the Holy region are all my best friends. If you go to the Holy region, you¡¯ll only be seeking your own death.¡±


    When the SU family members heard this, their faces turned ashen.


    Suddenly, a disciple of the Lei family ran up and cupped his fists, ¡± ¡°Sect leader, we¡¯ve searched the entire back courtyard but we didn¡¯t see miss peiqing. According to some maidservants, young miss went out shopping early in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Shopping?¡±


    Lei BA was stunned for a moment. He then waved his hand and said, it¡¯s getting late. Even if he¡¯s out shopping, he should be back soon. Let¡¯s just wait.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°The young master also hopes to wait,¡± the disciple cupped his fists and said.


    At this moment, outside the SU family¡¯s courtyard, su peiqing had no idea what had happened at home and was happily walking back. Behind her was a yellow-clothed maidservant and a silly-looking manservant.


    The manservant walked unsteadily and laughed non-stop. His appearance and demeanor were very silly.


    Su peiqing¡¯s steps were light and quick. ¡®I¡¯ve finally bought the spring stalactites. Next, I can find an Alchemist to refine eighth-tier heart-nourishing pills for third grandma. With the heart-nourishing pill, third aunt can break through to the rank of a Nine Heavens martial sovereign!¡±


    ¡°If the third elder knew that miss is so considerate, I wonder how happy he would be,¡± the maidservant said with a smile.


    The servant also laughed foolishly, then suddenly said, ¡± level eight heart-nourishing pills aren¡¯t good. In fact, Level Seven Qi-protecting pills are better than heart-nourishing pills. It¡¯s just that the level of heart-nourishing pills is one level higher, so it seems more valuable.


    Su peiqing blinked and smiled.¡±Xiao Sha, you¡¯re talking nonsense again. These are things that only great alchemists know. How could a little fool like you know about them?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, hehe,¡±


    The manservant scratched the back of his head and laughed foolishly. He didn¡¯t know how he knew, but he just blurted it out.


    The maidservant glanced at the manservant and said,¡±miss, I feel that this fool is strange. He seems to know a lot of things.¡± Why don¡¯t we write down what he said and ask an Alchemist another day?¡±


    Su peiqing knocked the servant girl¡¯s head and laughed. ¡°You can¡¯t joke about this. What if you make some great Alchemist unhappy? Third aunt will scold me to death.¡±


    The maidservant thought for a moment and said,¡±that¡¯s true.¡± Sigh, I don¡¯t know where this fool came from, but I feel that there¡¯s something strange about him.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about his background? he¡¯s with me now, so he¡¯s a member of the SU family.¡±


    Su peiqing touched Silly¡¯s hair and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with this Baobao here, I definitely won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±


    Three years ago, when they were shopping, su peiqing saw a disheveled little fool wandering the streets. Many children were throwing stones at him. She felt that he was quite pitiful, so out of kindness, she brought him back.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after a shower, this little fool would still look handsome and delicate. If it wasn¡¯t for the thick foolishness on his face, he would have looked like a Prince.


    But unfortunately, a fool was still a fool. He didn¡¯t know anything when asked, but he would say some strange things from time to time.


    Su peiqing even found a few doctors to treat him. The conclusion was that he had damaged his brain and lost his memory.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, su peiqing had basically given up.


    After all, the SU family was considered to have some status and influence in star Luo city. Those who could invite a doctor were not ordinary people. It was likely that there were not many people in this world who could cure this fool.


    Five years ago, Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial League, and six-winged, the devil Lord, had a world-shaking battle in the southern region. After six-winged died, it turned into six streams of spirit energy and scattered across the vast land.


    One of them landed near South Fire City of the North Region, which instantly caused the spirit Qi in South Fire City to flourish, becoming the core of the North Region.


    On the other hand, star Luo city was not far from South Fire City. Similarly, because of the spirit primordial energy that had scattered into the earth, they had also received many benefits. This caused the originally ordinary place to become popular.


    In the past five years, more than a hundred forces had squeezed into star Luo city. Among them, the Thunder hold sect had become the champion with the help of their sect master¡¯s power as a peak nine-stars Martial Emperor Lei BA.


    Not far from the courtyard, su peiqing¡¯s sharp senses noticed that something was amiss in the house. The courtyard seemed to be surrounded by many people.


    The maidservant also exclaimed,¡±the Lei family?¡± Young miss, look at their clothes.¡±


    Su peiqing¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll enter from the back courtyard. I don¡¯t want to see the Lei family.¡±


    Her originally happy mood instantly turned bad, as if a stone was pressing on her heart.


    Silly seemed to sense her mood and hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be unhappy. If the Lei family dares to be rude to you, I will chase them away!¡± He raised his fist and waved it a few times.


    Su peiqing smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    The servant girl giggled and said,¡±you still want to chase them away? be careful not to get beaten up by them.¡± Last time, I heard a few people from the Lei family say that you¡¯re an idiot who follows the young miss around all day. They¡¯ve long found you an eyesore and have long threatened to beat you up.¡±


    ¡°Hit me? I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Little fool had a fearless expression on her face as she proudly raised her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid?¡±


    ¡°The Lei family is really mean. If you don¡¯t handle things well, they might even kill you,¡± the servant girl said viciously.


    Su peiqing¡¯s expression changed slightly and he shouted, ¡± ¡°Bi ¡®er, don¡¯t scare little fool!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    The corner of Silly¡¯s lips suddenly curved up, and she smiled teasingly. She seemed to subconsciously blurt out, ¡± ¡°Nowadays, all those who have said these words are already dead.¡±


    Su peiqing and the servant girl¡¯s hearts trembled. They were inexplicably infected by little fool¡¯s aura.


    Su peiqing was even more stunned. She looked at little fool and was speechless.


    The young man, who was usually a fool, had lost all his foolishness when he spoke just now. He actually had a feeling of looking down on the world!


    //A lot of people sent me messages asking if I¡¯m going to finish today. I¡¯m a little confused too. I don¡¯t know. The rest of the plot is in my mind, so I¡¯m not sure how much I can write. There was a higher chance that they would finish the game tomorrow, but they were not sure about today. Both of his hands were numb from typing, and he could no longer feel his wrists.

 Chapter 2399 - Chapter 2399: Chapter 2398-struck by lightning

    Chapter 2399: Chapter 2398-struck by lightning


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Young miss, young miss.¡±


    The maidservant nudged su peiqing a few times and waved her hand in front of her face, saying, ¡± ¡°Miss, are you dumbfounded? Hehe.¡±


    The maidservant laughed strangely and teased,¡±don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve taken a fancy to this fool?¡± Tsk, tsk, but other than being a fool, this fool is indeed quite handsome.¡±


    Su peiqing knocked on her head a few times and said, ¡± ¡°Who asked you to make fun of me! Take a closer look at Xiao Sha. I didn¡¯t notice him before. Don¡¯t you think he looks like someone?¡±


    ¡°A person? Who is it?¡±


    The maidservant stared at little fool for a while, tilted her head, and thought for a moment. ¡°Eh, now that young miss has said it, it¡¯s a little true. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t recall who he looks like at the moment.¡±


    Su peiqing¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious, his face filled with respect. Li Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial League!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The maidservant couldn¡¯t help but cry out in shock,¡±Now that you mention it, miss, they do look a little similar.¡±


    five years ago, ¡± su peiqing said, a little moved. li Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, and six-winged devil Lord had a shocking battle in the southern region. After that, the six wings turned into six streams of spirit energy and scattered into the boundless earth, from which the six super sects were formed. All of them were nourished by the power of spirit energy, and strong cultivators emerged in large numbers. Over the past five years, the heavenly martial League has been putting up portraits all over the world to look for him, even in the four Seas, but there has been no news of him.¡±


    I¡¯ve heard a lot of people talking about this, ¡± the maidservant suddenly said in a low voice. they all say that li Yunxiao must be dead.


    Su peiqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. She glared at her and said, ¡± you can¡¯t say that. The people of the heavenly martial League respect Yunxiao like a god. If they hear you, the entire su family will be destroyed because of you!


    The maidservant stuck out her tongue with some lingering fear and giggled, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only say this to miss.¡±


    Su peiqing¡¯s face darkened and he scolded, ¡± ¡°And you¡¯re not allowed to tell me. In my heart, li Yunxiao is an existence higher than a God. If you talk to me, I¡¯ll beat you up every day until you die!¡±


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking, the maidservant was so frightened that she hurriedly covered her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Su peiqing glanced at little fool, who was still smiling foolishly. He sighed and said, ¡± it would be great if you were the Alliance master. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t be.


    She sighed resentfully, and the three of them sneaked into the SU family¡¯s backyard and went to su peiqing¡¯s own courtyard.


    In the end, the moment she entered her courtyard, she was caught red-handed by the Lei family.


    ¡°Ah, you are?¡±


    Su peiqing panicked and immediately recognized the man with a wretched face. He was the young master of the Lei family, Lei mang.


    Lei mang¡¯s body was fat and swollen, and his pig-like face was full of vulgarities. When he saw su peiqing, his small eyes lit up and he laughed, ¡± ¡°Wifey, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±


    ¡°What wife? You¡¯re so shameless, let me go!¡±


    Su peiqing panicked and struggled with all her might. However, the two people who had grabbed her were both at the peak of the Martial Emperor realm. Under their suppression, she could not break free at all.


    The maidservant and Xiao Sha were also captured.


    ¡°Hahaha, what are you shouting for? How could a wife scold her husband?¡±


    Lei mang laughed lecherously. I know. It must be that our relationship is not deep enough. Let¡¯s go to the nuptial chamber immediately and improve our relationship.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The people around them laughed wildly, their faces full of lust. They sized up su peiqing, while some stared at the pretty servant girl.


    Su peiqing¡¯s face turned ashen. She had always been smart and quick-witted, but these people had appeared in her courtyard so brazenly, and there were so many people surrounding the SU family¡¯s Gate. Furthermore, Lei mang and the others were laughing so loudly, but there was no movement in the clan. It was obvious that something had happened!


    you hoodlums! she shouted anxiously. what have you done to my su family?!


    Lei mang clicked his tongue and laughed. so you¡¯re a filial and obedient baby. Actually, it¡¯s nothing much. My father went to talk to your parents. The two families have discussed and asked me to take you away today. However, in order to enhance our relationship, it¡¯s better to consummate the marriage first before leaving with me. ¡±


    ¡°Send him to the room,¡± he laughed and waved his hand.


    The two martial artists who had restrained su peiqing immediately understood and hurriedly dragged su peiqing into her boudoir.


    Su peiqing¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. Her weak body trembled in fear and large tears fell.


    She knew that she was powerless to fight back, and even her entire family was powerless to fight back. This was her fate. Although she was still crying and struggling, the power of two peak martial emperors was not something she could resist.


    ¡°Ah! Let go of miss!¡±


    Silly didn¡¯t know where she got the momentum from, but she broke free from the two warriors who were holding her and rushed forward. He leaped into the air and pounced on a peak-stage Martial Emperor, knocking him to the ground.


    Xiao Sha stood up again and pounced on another peak-stage Martial Emperor.


    ¡°It¡¯s this idiot!¡±


    Lei mang¡¯s face darkened as he cursed,¡±I¡¯ve long found this fool an eyesore. He¡¯s always following my wife around.¡± Damn it, especially when this silly face is even more handsome than mine!¡±


    His expression turned even more unsightly as he stared at su peiqing with a Vulture-like gaze. He said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not having an affair with this fool, are you?¡±


    Su peiqing couldn¡¯t stop her tears from flowing. She was angry, angry, and embarrassed.


    Xiao Sha didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she hit the other peak Martial Emperor with her head and pushed him away. Then, she went to help su peiqing, who had fallen to the ground, and kept saying, ¡± ¡°Miss, run! If you run, they won¡¯t be able to hit you!¡±


    Su peiqing immediately got up from the ground and wanted to run out.


    The two peak-stage martial emperors flew into a rage out of humiliation after being knocked away by little fool. They both roared and rushed over. They wanted to kill little fool and smash her into pieces.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xiao Sha¡¯s back was hit twice, but it was fine. It only staggered forward and fell to the ground, pressing su peiqing, who was about to get up, down.


    The two of them were sprawled on each other, and little fool was even on top of su peiqing.


    ah ah?!!


    Lei mang exploded in anger. He held his head and his eyes turned red. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Fight! Kill this fool! Kill this idiot!¡±


    Su peiqing was also a little stunned. Her body was stiff as she lay on the ground, being pressed down by Xiao Sha. That feeling was too strange, not to mention in such an occasion.


    When little fool saw the crowd rush over to hit him, he immediately hugged su peiqing tightly and protected her under his body. He shouted, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit miss! If you want to fight, then hit me! You¡¯re not allowed to hit miss!¡±


    Su peiqing felt Xiao Sha hugging her tightly. Their bodies were so close to each other that it was difficult to even breathe.


    But when she heard what little fool said, she felt a little touched and even a strange sense of security.


    Countless punches and kicks landed on Xiao Sha¡¯s back, but he still hugged su peiqing tightly and kept shouting, ¡± ¡°If you want to hit me, don¡¯t hit miss!¡± (Author¡¯s words: I suddenly feel that this fool is not stupid at all.)


    Lei mang saw that the two of them were hugging even tighter and felt his head turn green. He shouted, ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He roared and rushed over, and everyone immediately made way for him.


    Lei mang raised his palm and conjured a spell with his left hand. A ball of green lightning appeared in the palm of his right hand and he struck it towards little fool¡¯s back. Thunder palm!


    Su peiqing was shocked and quickly pushed little fool away. ¡°Quickly run! You¡¯ll die from this palm!¡±


    But little fool held her tightly and could not move her at all.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A palm hit Silly¡¯s back. Suddenly, where Lei mang¡¯s palm landed, a lightning pattern appeared and scattered around Silly¡¯s body.


    In an instant, little fool¡¯s entire body seemed to be charged with electricity. However, su peiqing, who was lying under him, was completely unharmed.


    Lei mang was also dumbfounded. He had never seen these Thunder patterns and electric arcs before.


    And he was stunned.


    His pupils shrank, thinking that he had seen wrong. Hundreds of lightning talismans of different colors appeared on little fool¡¯s back.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud rumble in the clear sky. A bolt of lightning fell from the nine Heavens and struck Lei mang¡¯s head. With a ¡± bang ¡°, he was blown into pieces. Not even his flesh and blood were left.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    This scene immediately left everyone dumbfounded. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was a twenty to thirty feet wide pitch-black pit left in the courtyard, they would have thought that they were seeing things or dreaming.


    ¡°Not good! This is bad! The young master has been struck by lightning!¡±


    The subordinates from the Thunder hold sect immediately panicked and ran all over the place to report to the hall.


    Lei BA only had this one son, and he loved him very much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have personally come to help his son snatch a woman. This was big trouble.


    ¡°Quickly get up, quickly get up!¡±


    Su peiqing was also stunned by what had happened just now. It was not until someone shouted that he realized that he was still being pressed down by little fool and was hitting him with all his might.


    Little fool looked left and right, then let out an ¡°Oh¡± and got up from su peiqing¡¯s body reluctantly.


    The maidservant also ran over in a hurry and pointed here and there with a strange expression on her face, saying, ¡± ¡°Young miss, you just had a date with him. You two have a date.¡±


    Su peiqing¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you dare to say anything else, I will marry you off to the pawnshop¡¯s Lai er. Lai er has been drooling over you for a long time.¡±


    The maidservant¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she covered her mouth, not daring to speak carelessly.


    The news of the lightning striking Lei mang to death quickly spread to the main hall. In an instant, all the experts in the hall ran over.


    Lei BA¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the black hole in the courtyard. After a long while, he finally regained his senses and said in a cold voice,


    ¡°Where¡¯s my son?¡±


    This question was full of grief and indignation. Not only Lei mang¡¯s subordinates, but even the SU family¡¯s people¡¯s faces changed greatly.


    Su mo even gave a look to the others, telling them to be prepared for Lei BA to go berserk.


    One of the Lei family¡¯s disciples said in fear,¡±Young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young master, young


    //Remember to follow my WeChat account or QQQQ¡¯s account. If I don¡¯t promote my account now, I won¡¯t have the chance to reject Yingying when I¡¯m done. Both of my account names are: taiyiss

 Chapter 2400 - Chapter 2400: Chapter 2400-return

    Chapter 2400: Chapter 2400-return


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lei BA suddenly clutched his head, his eyes red as he roared, ¡± ¡°Impossible! Why did the heavenly lightning only strike my son and not you? It must be the SU family who plotted to kill my son!¡±


    Lei BA suddenly turned his gaze towards su mo and glared at him.


    Su mo had already asked about the matter, and he hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°Sect master Lei, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s like this ¡­¡±


    He immediately explained the reason and pointed at little fool, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of this fool that your son was accidentally struck by lightning. It really has nothing to do with my su family.¡±


    ¡°A fool?¡±


    Lei BA glared fiercely at little fool and pointed at him, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who killed my son!¡±


    Su peiqing¡¯s expression changed drastically. She knew what the clan leader meant. He wanted to push the blame on the fool and clear the SU family of their relationship.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Yingluo.¡±


    Su peiqing had just said a few words when she felt a tap on her back. It had actually sealed her throat, making her unable to make a sound.


    Then, an old hand grabbed her and made a gesture of supporting her. ¡°Peiqing, you¡¯re tired. Have a good rest.¡± It was the old woman.


    Su peiqing was anxious, knowing that third aunt had the same thought. Although third aunt cared about him, she didn¡¯t care about this fool. In the face of family interests and the fool, she would naturally choose to sacrifice the fool without hesitation.


    Lei BA pointed his finger at little fool as he stepped forward and said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°You fool, how dare you kill my son!¡±


    Xiao Sha said arrogantly,¡±who asked him to bully miss!¡± I¡¯ll beat up whoever bullies miss!¡±


    The people around sighed secretly, while the people of the SU family were beaming with joy. This fool was indeed a fool. He admitted his crime in one go. He was dead for sure.


    ¡°Good! You caused my son to be struck to death by heavenly lightning, so I¡¯ll also strike you to death with lightning!¡±


    Lei BA howled madly, and the aura on his body instantly exploded.


    The power of a peak martial Supreme gathered in his palm and triggered a celestial phenomenon. The sound of thunder rumbled.


    Little fool was a little scared and stepped back.


    But how could he escape? Lei BA jumped up, and the Thunder in his palm was instantly activated, striking towards little fool¡¯s head!


    ¡°Lightning palm!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Xiao Sha¡¯s head was chopped off by a palm. Su peiqing¡¯s face turned pale. The power of a peak martial Supreme was not something Lei mang could compare to. Moreover, under Lei BA¡¯s palm, he triggered a celestial phenomenon. Similarly, lightning flickered in the sky above the SU clan.


    The faces of the SU clan members all turned pale. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked by Lei BA¡¯s strength. They were all secretly rejoicing. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have a direct conflict with the Lei clan. Then, a fool came and killed Lei mang. It was really killing two birds with one stone.


    Lei BA¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes widened!


    The fool in front of him was actually not killed by his palm strike. His head did not explode with a ¡± bang ¡± as he had expected.


    Furthermore, the lightning in his palm had all been injected into the fool¡¯s brain, but there was no reaction.


    Then, the heavenly Thunder rumbled, and countless thunderclouds gathered. They also turned into bolts of lightning and struck at the fool.


    Lei BA was shocked. The lightning was actually purple!


    He cultivated Lightning God art, so he naturally understood what purple lightning was. He retreated in shock and flew away, not daring to get close to that fool.


    A purple lightning struck the fool¡¯s mind, followed by a second one, and then a third one.


    The people in the courtyard were all stunned and their brains couldn¡¯t react at all. Although they didn¡¯t understand the power of the purple lightning, the aura emitted by the lightning was enough to make them shiver as if they had fallen into an ice cave.


    However, with so many bolts of purple lightning striking directly into that fool¡¯s head, ordinary people probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand a single blow. Yet, that fool actually didn¡¯t die. He was only standing under the lightning, his body trembling violently.


    However, the trembling also gradually stopped.


    The fool raised his head and looked at the sky. His eyes became clear and bright, and he no longer looked like a fool!


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re Yingluo!¡±


    Su peiqing suddenly cried out. The silly look on his face disappeared, and he looked exactly like the picture scroll on the city gate!


    At this moment, not only did the thunderclouds in the sky not disperse, but more and more of them gathered.


    Finally, a destructive force descended from the sky and turned into a purple dragon!


    Not to mention the people in the SU family¡¯s courtyard, even all the martial artists in the entire star Luo city were dumbfounded at that moment. Their brains had crashed!


    Some of the experts who knew their stuff were so shocked that their jaws dropped. Shangqing Zifu Brahma world destroying divine Thunder?!


    The people of the Lei and su families were completely dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t think at all. If this kind of lightning fell, who could survive within a thousand feet?


    However, just as everyone¡¯s face was filled with despair, the purple dragon did not land directly in the courtyard. Instead, it soared into the air and circled around the fool¡¯s side. It used its head to touch the fool¡¯s body, as if it was acting coquettishly.


    Everyone,¡±hehe.¡±


    The fool patted the head of the purple Thunder and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go.¡±


    The purple dragon nodded and circled in the air for a while before turning into boundless lightning and dissipating. It disappeared into the sky in an instant, like fireworks that bloomed in an instant. It was unusually beautiful.


    Everyone in the courtyard took a long time to recover from their shock.


    Many of them immediately recognized Yunxiao, and they knelt on the ground, trembling and not daring to look up.


    All the people of the SU family turned pale, but none of the senior officials recognized Yunxiao. On the contrary, su peiqing¡¯s maidservant reacted and hurriedly whispered in the third elder¡¯s ear.


    The third elder¡¯s expression changed drastically. With a ¡°clang,¡± his iron crutch fell to the ground, and he knelt down.


    Su mo and the others ¡®expressions became even uglier, and they hurriedly gave the maidservant a look. Only then did the maidservant go over one by one and tell them the identity of this fool.


    Only now did everyone react. As if struck by a giant hammer, none of them could come back to their senses.


    In fact, they had seen Yunxiao¡¯s portrait before, but who would have thought that the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, who had been missing for five years and had saved the lives of the people of the two worlds, would be a fool in their family, hanging around with su peiqing every day?


    ¡°Plop, plop, plop!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone in the courtyard knelt down. Many people were still in a daze, but when they saw that everyone was kneeling, they also knelt down subconsciously.


    Lei BA was completely dumbfounded. He had seen Yunxiao from a distance before, but he did not recognize him just now because he was angry. Besides, he could never have thought that the man in front of him was Yunxiao.


    At this moment, his mind was completely blank. He knelt there in a daze and kept kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Although his son had died, he could not give up on such a large sect. Moreover, he still had a wife and daughter, so he could have another son.


    The entire courtyard was filled with the sound of people kowtowing, and no one dared to speak.


    Su peiqing and the maidservant did not want to kneel at first, but seeing that the clan leader had knelt down, they could only follow suit. However, when she bent her knees, she found that she could not move at all. She could not kneel even if she wanted to.


    She knew that it was Yunxiao, but she could not help but feel very embarrassed when she and Yunxiao were the only ones standing in the hall, and her cheeks turned red with anxiety.


    Yunxiao did not look at her, but at Lei BA. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°You must be the sect master of the lightning hold sect. You said you were going to kill me with lightning, right? Come, come, let¡¯s have a good talk.¡±


    Lei BA¡¯s face was sullen. He cried out loud as he desperately kowtowed and begged for mercy.


    if you don¡¯t come, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll go over now.


    Lei BA¡¯s legs had actually gone soft from fear. He couldn¡¯t stand up at all and could only cry, ¡± ¡°Spare me! Lord Alliance leader, please spare me! I was also a member of the heavenly martial League back then. Please spare my life, League Master! This lowly one had eyes but failed to see!¡±


    At that moment, everyone knew Yunxiao¡¯s identity.


    The word ¡± Alliance master ¡± struck everyone¡¯s heart. The SU family and the Lei family were all drenched in cold sweat as they knelt there, trembling.


    you think you¡¯re worthy of being a member of the heavenly martial Union? ¡± Yunxiao scolded. Was he just making a living? You¡¯re actually a bully and you want to kill me, motherf * cker!¡±


    He was so angry that he suddenly went over and kicked Lei BA¡¯s body. Immediately, he heard the sound of bones cracking, and Lei BA spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Although Yunxiao did not use his spiritual power, he had a body that was close to a Holy body, and no one could withstand his kick.


    Lei BA continued to spit out blood. He spat out a few catties of blood all over the ground. Yunxiao suddenly felt bored, so he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°Get lost! Take your people and get lost! From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to say that you¡¯re a member of the heavenly martial Union. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Yes! Don¡¯t mention it, I definitely don¡¯t dare to mention it! Thank you, Lord Alliance leader!¡±


    Lei BA suddenly laughed happily. He knew that he had managed to keep his life. After hurriedly kowtowing a few more times, he ran away with his subordinates.


    Yunxiao had wanted to take his life, but when he thought of how the strong were respected in this world, and how bullying and overbearing things happened every day, he felt that even killing Lei BA would not help. Moreover, his only son had already died. It could be considered as karma.


    Only then did Yunxiao turn around and walk toward su peiqing. When their eyes met, su peiqing¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his throat, and his face turned red with shyness as he quickly lowered his head.


    Yunxiao suddenly smiled foolishly, just like how he had been when he was a fool. ¡°Miss.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The maidservant could not hold it in and laughed out loud. However, she immediately felt the murderous gazes of su mo and the others and hurriedly covered her mouth, not daring to make a sound.


    Su peiqing¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. The fool who had been following him was actually the number one person in the world, the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader!


    After a while, she said in a low voice,¡±let everyone get up first, it¡¯s not good to kneel here¡±


    Yunxiao smiled and said, ¡± no need. Let them kneel a little longer. They will naturally be able to get up after I leave.¡±


    Su peiqing¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± of course. I¡¯ve lost my memory for five years. I¡¯m going back.¡±


    [/] a few readers cried and told me that they had never seen the protagonist act tough after following him for a few years. They begged him to act tough once before the end of the book. I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯ll help everyone.

 Chapter 2401 - Chapter 2401: Chapter 2400-ancient God Maha

    Chapter 2401: Chapter 2400-ancient God Maha


    Translator: 549690339


    Su peiqing suddenly felt depressed and sad. She couldn¡¯t bear to leave, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    silly girl, ¡± Yunxiao laughed. there¡¯s no banquet that doesn¡¯t end. I¡¯m indebted to you for taking care of me for the past three years.¡± At the end of his speech, he solemnly raised his hands and cupped his fists.


    Even though he had lost his memory for five years, it was not a blank period. He remembered everything that had happened during that time. Especially after su peiqing had brought this fool with him, he had suffered a lot of grievances and pressure, both from within the family and from outside. He had seen everything. Although he didn¡¯t understand when he was stupid, he did now.


    Even though su peiqing was reluctant, she was smart and understood the difference between the two of them. She could only say bitterly, ¡± ¡°Will we meet again in the future?¡±


    what do you think, silly girl? ¡± Yunxiao smiled. what do you think? ¡±


    He took out a token and handed it to su peiqing, saying, ¡± ¡°Take this heavenly martial medallion. If you want to chat with me or have tea with me, you can come to the heavenly martial Union to find me at any time. Remember, if there¡¯s anything you need, find big brother.¡±


    Su peiqing clutched the token tightly, feeling extremely sad. She could not help but shed tears, but in the end, she did not say anything and nodded heavily.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to die, why are you crying? It¡¯s just a temporary farewell. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can meet again at any time.¡±


    After saying that, his figure gradually disappeared from the small courtyard.


    Su peiqing lowered her head and sobbed. Suddenly, she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    The people of the sus were still kneeling there, not knowing if Yunxiao had left or not, and they did not dare to look up. The small courtyard was filled with a strange scene. A group of people were kneeling while a girl was squatting there and crying.


    After crying for a while, su peiqing finally reacted and hurriedly helped su mo and the others up.


    The SU family heaved a sigh of relief, but the way they looked at su peiqing was completely different.


    A few days later, Yunxiao, the leader of the heavenly martial League, who had been missing for five years, returned. The news spread all over the world, and people ran to tell each other and celebrate.


    The holy city of lanxue was decorated with lanterns and streamers. Everyone was amazed and jubilant. The festive atmosphere infected everyone, and they all felt happy from the bottom of their hearts.


    Yunxiao sat in the Great Hall, listening quietly to Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s report on what had happened in the past five years.


    After that battle, Yuan and Yuan returned to the devil realm after their injuries were slightly better. They had planned to wait for Yunxiao to show up and thank him before they left. But, Yunxiao had been missing for too long, and no one knew if he was still alive, so they went back first.


    The rest of them were either dead or injured, and all of them were severely injured. They had not recovered to this day and were still in seclusion in the Holy region.


    ¡°Sister Hongyan and sister yunshang are also seriously injured and have not yet recovered,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. Shenxiao Palace had been handed over to han Junting. As for Lord Bo mu, because he sent a large amount of true essence to Lord True dragon, he also passed away not long after he returned.¡±


    what about feini¡¯s flame of life? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s face changed slightly. what about feini¡¯s flame of life? ¡±


    it¡¯s with little sister Water fairy, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. now only ru wo Wen can maintain the flame of life, and little sister Water fairy is the only successor of ru wo Wen.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was full of worry. Bo MU¡¯s words still rang in his ears, that if feini wanted to be reborn, he had to rely on his own will, and no one else could interfere.


    ¡°Do you know about Lord mu Di¡¯s current situation?¡± he muttered to himself.


    Ding Ling ¡®er pondered for a moment and said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems to be hesitating.¡± She thought for a while and answered honestly,¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±¡±It seems to be very bad.¡±


    I see. Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I understand. He sighed slightly and waved his hand. ¡°You can leave first, I¡¯ll be alone for a while.¡±


    After Ding Ling ¡®er left, Yunxiao sat cross-legged in the Great Hall and quietly immersed his mind in his spiritual ocean, recalling the scenes of the great battle five years ago. He could not help but be filled with mixed feelings.


    At the last moment, Xiao Qing fused with him and completely sacrificed itself to help him.


    Although Yunxiao¡¯s current strength had surpassed the realm of a World King, he had a long way to go, and he did not know where the Lord of the thousand worlds was.


    Compared to six-winged¡¯s power back then, he was still quite lacking.


    However, after refining the master of ups and downs and the divine realm tablet, his understanding of the heavenly Dao had become deeper and deeper. One of the reasons for his memory loss in the past five years was also because of the last time he fused with Qing Zhu.


    Little Qing was a second wood spirit, so she had her own understanding of the heavenly Dao, which he had gained a lot from. Now that he was carefully experiencing it, he felt that the path of cultivation was constantly expanding in front of him, as if there was a bright Road ahead.


    He took out the master bobble and examined it in his hand. A green shadow appeared in the center of the sword. It was the Luan Yu Dragon Soul.


    With a sweep of his divine sense, he entered the world within the sword.


    Ever since he had made this sword, he had never been able to see its internal structure. Now that his cultivation had surpassed the realm King, it was the perfect time to comprehend it.


    However, the world within the sword was gray and dense, as if there was no life.


    Yunxiao found it strange, and he began to pace slowly inside. The feeling was somewhat similar to the demon Lord¡¯s six paths space, but not completely the same.


    hehe, congratulations on defeating the demon master and coming back alive.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out in the air.


    Yunxiao trembled and said in shock, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± the voice laughed.


    I finally hear your voice again, ¡± Yunxiao said in a hurry. who the hell are you? ¡±


    The voice laughed and said,¡±there¡¯s no rush. Let me explain slowly.¡± I didn¡¯t want to contact you so soon, hoping that you¡¯d become the master of a thousand worlds before I did, but there were some unforeseen circumstances. Moreover, if you are able to create this master sinking ship, you will have the qualifications to do so.¡±


    ¡°Change of events? Qualifications?¡±


    what¡¯s going on? ¡± Yunxiao asked hurriedly. what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the voice replied solemnly. Originally, there was a heavenly Dao fruit meeting that was about to be held, but an unforeseen event suddenly occurred midway, and it was much earlier than expected. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to inform you in advance so that you can be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Dao fruit conference? What is that?¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded, feeling that what the voice said was beyond his knowledge.


    The voice said,¡¯naturally, it¡¯s the heavenly Dao fruit. I¡¯ll tell you the details when the time comes. I¡¯m just informing you in advance, so you¡¯d better hurry up and improve your strength. Those who can participate in the fruit meeting must have the cultivation base of a master of a thousand worlds or be able to refine a Mystic artifact of this Mystic space and communicate with the chaotic great universe.¡±


    ¡°A great chaos cosmos?¡±


    you¡¯ve said so much, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. but you didn¡¯t explain anything.


    ¡°Hahaha.¡±


    The voice laughed. the so-called chaotic great cosmos is the first-generation cosmic space. It¡¯s also known as the mystic space. Only the master of the thousand realms can sense its existence. As for the heavenly martial realm and the devil realm, they are just two of them in a small chaotic Galaxy in the North of the great cosmos that has evolved.¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded, and his mind was a little muddled. He had countless questions in his heart, but he did not know where to start, so he could only say awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Then may I ask who you are, my Lord?¡±


    The voice laughed,¡±Speaking of which, you can be considered to know me.¡± At the very least, you have cultivated the Shen methodology that I left behind. You can call me Mo Mo.¡±


    ¡°Maha!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart was boiling. The owner of the voice was actually the legendary existence of the heavenly martial realm, ancient God Maha!


    Yunxiao cupped his fists in excitement, as if he were a fan who had just seen his idol. ¡°So it¡¯s you, my Lord!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Maha said with a faint smile. With your comprehension and cultivation, given time, your achievements will definitely not be below mine.¡±


    then, how should I go to the heavenly Dao fruit meet? ¡± Yunxiao asked in a hurry.


    it¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the power of the master of the thousand worlds yet, ¡± Maha said. you¡¯ve only refined the master of the ups and downs, so it¡¯s indeed a little troublesome. When the time comes, we will open up a plane channel and drop the universe plate. You can use this profound level weapon to guide you to our place.¡±


    ¡°You guys? Isn¡¯t Daren alone?¡±


    Yunxiao asked in confusion.


    ¡°Of course not. There are some people here that you might be interested in,¡± said Maha with a smile. For example, the first-generation true dragon of the realm of heavenly martial arts and a few famous Holy demons of the demon Realm are also here. The heavenly Dao Dao Dao fruit meeting this time was only a small-scale Dao fruit meeting in the minor chaotic starfields. However, this opportunity is hard to come by. After some discussion, we decided that you were qualified to come here, so we informed you in advance. I¡¯ll get someone to get in touch with you when the time comes.¡±


    Yunxiao still had a lot of questions in his mind, but mah¨¡k a seemed unwilling to answer them. ¡°You¡¯ll know everything when the time comes.¡± After that, there was no more sound.


    No matter how Yunxiao shouted, there was only silence.


    The information that mo Ji had given him was too shocking. He couldn¡¯t concentrate on his cultivation anymore. He could only come out of his cultivation and recall what mo Ji had told him.


    ¡°The first generation true dragon Pi Xiu and the devil realm¡¯s Holy devil Pi Xiu¡±


    no wonder, ¡± Yunxiao muttered to himself. over the years, no matter how rare the Lord of the thousand realms is, there must be many people who have reached this level. It turns out that these people have already left their own planes and gone to the minor chaotic starfields or some other place.¡±


    He was suddenly stunned and pondered, ¡± ¡°But why haven¡¯t I seen them return? even if such a great crisis were to occur between the two realms, it would be easily resolved as long as a single person descended. Mo Ji said that he wanted to join hands to open up the passage and drop the universe plate for me to go through. I¡¯m afraid that it will be extremely difficult for me to come back.¡±


    As he thought about it, he could not help but be in a daze. If he really left the realm of heavenly martial arts, what would happen to the others?


    Qu Hongyan, feini, Luo yunshang, Ding Ling ¡®er, water deity, Xiao Hong, Qianqian


    Even if he could abandon the others, what about his female friends?


    A huge question mark appeared in his mind. For a moment, he sat in the hall in a daze, somewhat lost in thought.


    [/] Taiyi felt like crying when he saw the comments and comments from his readers. The new book is in September, so it¡¯s temporarily on September 3rd. Because the first and second of many months this year were quite unlucky, it was temporarily set for September 3rd. There are still three chapters to go today. I must finish all the chapters I owe today! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make up for it!

 Chapter 2402 - Chapter 2402: Who is the Alliance master?

    Chapter 2402: Who is the Alliance master?


    Translator: 549690339


    Suddenly, a message token flew in from outside the hall. Yunxiao was overjoyed when he caught it and looked at it. He quickly disappeared from the hall.


    Ding Ling ¡®er had been waiting outside the hall for a long time. When she saw him coming out, she went up to him and said, ¡± big brother Yunxiao, when Lord mu di heard that you had returned, he immediately sent a message over, hoping to meet you.


    alright, ¡± Yunxiao said. of course, I¡¯ll meet him.


    &Nbsp; the conversation with ancient God Maha just now had left him somewhat vexed, so he wanted to hear mu lingdi¡¯s opinion.


    The place where lingmu di was in seclusion was in a spiritual mountain somewhere in the heavenly River of the Holy region.


    Yunxiao rode the beam of light and arrived in just a few breaths. He sensed the lingmu Di¡¯s location and teleported there in joy.


    Ling mudi and Bei zhinan were sitting cross-legged facing each other. Dense Qi was spreading from their bodies. They were still healing.


    Yunxiao could not help but be taken aback. Both of them were in very bad condition. It seemed that the great battle five years ago had left a deep wound on the two of them.


    Lingmu di and beifeng Nan sensed his arrival and immediately opened their eyes. They put down the seals in their hands and turned around.


    I¡¯m not feeling well, ¡± lingmu di nodded. I can¡¯t pay my respects. I hope you can forgive me, Lord Alliance leader.


    Yunxiao hurriedly cupped his fists and replied, ¡± ¡°Your Excellency is joking, you flatter me.¡±


    young master Yun is the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, ¡± lingmu di said with a smile. you have to be polite. Otherwise, where would your dignity be? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression flickered. speaking of Alliance master, I¡¯ve come here to discuss something with Lord mu di. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± he asked.


    ¡°Oh?¡± lingmu di asked in surprise. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Yunxiao pondered for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°If I leave, who will be the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lingmu di, beifeng Nan, and Ding Ling ¡®er were all shocked, and they all looked at him in shock.


    young master Yun is the most suitable candidate, ¡± Ling mudi said. other than you, no one else is qualified to take on the position of heavenly martial league¡¯s chief. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s worried look, he could not help but ask, ¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Yunxiao immediately told him about his encounter with ancient God Maha in the Super mysterious space.


    The three of them were dumbfounded.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and a look of panic flashed across her face. She said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Big brother Yunxiao is leaving? Leave this world?¡±


    I haven¡¯t decided yet, ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. but it¡¯s very likely.


    Lingmu di was stunned for a long time before he said, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a secret. The universe is so big that we are really inferior to ants.


    Beiming Nan also let out a bitter smile, sighed, and shook his head.


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s face was full of fear and bewilderment. After a while, she finally mustered her courage and said, ¡± ¡°What should we do if big brother Yunxiao leaves? Me, Hongyan, sister yunshang, sister shuixian, and little sister Qianqian and Xiao Hong.¡±


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said. even if I leave this world, I can still break through the passage and come back. Since ancient God Maha and the others could bring me away with the cosmic disk, they can naturally come with their true bodies. It¡¯s just that it will be very troublesome.¡±


    Even so, Ding Ling ¡®er still looked as if she had lost something. Without Yunxiao, she would have nothing to rely on in her life, and she would have no idea where to go from then on.


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart ached as he held her hand and said, ¡± ¡°Trust me, once I¡¯m familiar with the place, I¡¯ll open the passage and take you there.¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er forced a smile and said, ¡± Ling¡¯ er was born stupid. Her martial arts cultivation is extremely poor. I¡¯m afraid that her lifespan is not long enough to wait for big brother Yunxiao. So, I¡¯ll have to use the eternal celestial technique.


    don¡¯t worry, ¡± Yunxiao said seriously. What I seek is to live forever in heaven and earth, to travel the universe. If I can¡¯t be with the person I love, what¡¯s the point of being the master of the thousand worlds?¡±


    Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s heart was immediately warmed. Feeling the power in Yunxiao¡¯s hand, she could not help but nod and feel relieved.


    Lingmu di heaved a long sigh and said, ¡± with young master Yun¡¯s departure, the position of the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader will be in a difficult position.


    no, ¡± Yunxiao said. Lord mu di can take on the task. Besides, I can¡¯t trust a second person to take up this position.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha.¡±


    Lingmu di laughed out loud, but his laughter was somewhat desolate.¡±If I could have a few hundred more years of life, perhaps I would have accepted it.¡±


    Both Yunxiao and Ding Ling ¡®er trembled, as if they had heard something.


    ¡°What do you mean, my Lord?¡± Yunxiao asked anxiously.


    ¡°Both my Lord and I are nearing the end of our lifespans,¡± said beimang Nan with a bitter smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The two of them were shocked, and their faces showed sadness at the same time.


    please don¡¯t worry, my Lords, ¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said hurriedly. I¡¯ll find all the spiritual herbs in the world to extend your lifespans.


    Lingmu di shook his head. there¡¯s no need for that. With our cultivation base, what spiritual medicine can we use in this world? ¡± Why do you have to waste money and strength?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Lord mu di.¡± Beifeng Nan nodded,¡±the main reason we want to see you now is to bid you farewell.¡± If they didn¡¯t meet again, he was afraid that the celestial being eternal technique would be used. I didn¡¯t expect you to throw out another difficult problem.¡±


    Lingmu di saw his sad look and laughed.¡±With our experience, what life and death can¡¯t we see through? Where was the sadness? If it¡¯s the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s leader, I have someone I can recommend.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Yunxiao asked.


    ¡°Wei Qing,¡± lingmu di said.


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hesitated for a moment, but he did not ask.


    haha! lingmu di suddenly laughed. it seems that the Alliance master is also thinking about this person.


    Wei Qing is indeed very suitable, ¡± Yunxiao said with a nod. whether it¡¯s talent or strategy, or schemes and courage, he¡¯s the best choice. It was a pity that this person¡¯s heart was not right. If the world was in chaos, it would be a blessing to have this person as a friend. But now that the world is at peace, I¡¯m afraid that this kind of person will cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°I have the same concerns,¡± lingmu di said. If Alliance master is here, you can still suppress him, but if Alliance master leaves this world, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s no one in the world who can suppress Wei Qing in all aspects.¡±


    if that¡¯s the case, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± my Lord, do you still recommend him like this? ¡±


    Lingmu di smiled faintly, but his eyes were cold. ¡°This will depend on the Alliance master¡¯s determination. If Wei Qing can not be used, I suggest that he be eliminated as soon as possible to avoid leaving behind a big problem. At that time, no one will be his match.¡±


    Yunxiao looked a little embarrassed as he said, ¡± che you is a true dragon of his generation. He should be able to protect the peace of the realm of heavenly martial arts.


    Lingmu di laughed, ¡± che you is a man of valor. However, he lacks strategy. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to contend with Wei Qing in the future. The Alliance master said this only to find some comfort for himself. If you really think that he can check Wei Qing, you don¡¯t need to have a headache and ask me. ¡±


    Yunxiao was still indecisive and very conflicted as he said, ¡± ¡°To kill Wei Qing? Then after killing Wei Qing, who can take on the position of Alliance head?¡±


    Lingmu di thought for a moment and said, ¡± Wei Qing is a genius. There are many other talents besides him. If she can make the world submit to her, miss Ling ¡®er is very suitable for the position of Alliance leader. It¡¯s just that miss Ling ¡®er¡¯s prestige is too low, and it¡¯s hard to convince the public.¡±


    ¡°Lord mu di, you flatter me. Of course I can¡¯t,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er hurriedly said.


    ¡°Miss Ling ¡®er, you¡¯re too modest. You¡¯ve played a very important role,¡± said lingmu di with a smile. It¡¯s just that in this world where martial arts are respected, no one can see your results.¡±


    what do you think, Lord mu di? ¡± Yunxiao asked. if Wei Qing is the leader and a group of elders is set up to restrain him, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    he¡¯s such a genius, ¡± lingmu di said seriously. you can either trust him completely and hand over the whole world to him, or you can destroy him. If the world was given to him and obstacles were set up, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction in his heart. He might even deliberately cause trouble and go against you. It¡¯ll be even more troublesome then.¡±


    ¡°Kill Wei Qing, hehe.¡±


    Obviously, Yunxiao could not make up his mind, and his hands were sweating.


    Alliance master only considered the situation after leaving the heaven martial Alliance, ¡± Ling mudi said. did you consider the situation in the heavenly martial realm, or even the situation between the devil realm? ¡±


    what do you mean? ¡± Yunxiao cupped his fists and said, ¡± why do you say so? ¡± Lord mu di, please enlighten me. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who can convince the demon clan, Alliance master,¡± Ling mudi said. You¡¯re the only one who can convince the demons. Once you leave, there will be a large gap between you and the monster race, demon race, and even the sea Race. Then who can handle matters with the other races?¡±


    Wei Qing has been in The Fiend realm for many years, ¡± Yunxiao said with a serious face. he has a very good relationship with the fiends. If he were to handle the matters of the two realms, he was the most suitable candidate. As for the demon race, AI Hui had a good relationship with people like Tian zhaozi and Yuan gaohan, so he could deal with the matters of the two races by starting with art. As for the four Seas, they¡¯ve lost almost all of their experts, so they won¡¯t be a threat for the next few thousand years.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we still have to rely on Wei Qing,¡± laughed lingmu di. After all, the matter of the two realms was a major event. However, Wei Qing¡¯s intentions are indeed not right, it¡¯s very difficult.¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but have a headache. He suddenly thought of Yuan, the female Holy demon who was determined to kill him. She had chosen to join forces with him because they had fought together against the six-winged clan. Now that six-winged was dead, would he still want to kill him?


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t afraid of her, but if she went crazy and took revenge on the realm of heavenly martial arts after he left, what would he do?


    If he left, the only people who could compete with Yuan would be che you and Jiu Yuan. However, Lord Jiu Yuan¡¯s life and death were unknown at the moment. Even if he survived in the end, with his character, he would most likely not care about Yuan¡¯s matter.


    At the thought of this, a murderous gleam flickered in Yunxiao¡¯s eyes. He wondered if he should enter the Devil World directly and kill Yuan to avoid future trouble.


    Lingmu di could not help but ask when he saw his eyes flickering.


    Yunxiao immediately told her about his worries and thoughts.


    Lingmu di was stunned for a moment. He pondered and said, ¡± ¡°At this time, it¡¯s best if you go to the demon world and untie the knot in Yuan¡¯s heart. If he can¡¯t, then we¡¯ll kill him to avoid future trouble!¡±

 Chapter 2403 - Chapter 2403: Goodbye, li Yunxiao

    Chapter 2403: Goodbye, li Yunxiao


    Translator: 549690339


    killing Yuan and Wei Qing? ¡± Yunxiao said with a wry smile. it seems that there are a lot of people to kill.


    Lingmu di laughed. haha, you can also choose to trust Wei Qing. With him around, we can at least keep the three clans in check. As for Yuan, he would leave her to che you. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to kill anymore. But can you really trust Wei Qing?¡±


    Yunxiao could not help but feel upset when he recalled the broken pieces of the bottle on Wei Qing¡¯s body in the realm pit, as well as the fact that the judge had blocked the attack for him.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    Lingmu di suddenly laughed and said, ¡± ¡°In short, the new generation will replace the old. This isn¡¯t something that an old man like me should be thinking about. Li Yunxiao, Ding Ling ¡®er, I¡¯ll leave the future to you.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s heart trembled as he widened his eyes and looked over.


    Ling mudi¡¯s body began to glow with a faint light. His life force turned into specks of light and quickly flowed out of his body.


    On the opposite side, beiming Nan did the same. The two of them seemed to be through life and death together.


    Ding Ling ¡®er suddenly covered her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but cry in a low voice.


    During her time in Yanwu, she had been on very good terms with lingmu di, and they had dealt with the world¡¯s major Affairs together. Now, she could not help but feel sad.


    Beiming Nan also clasped his hands and saluted Yunxiao, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met you after a hundred thousand years of fate. He¡¯s the realm King of this generation, the leader of the heavenly martial Alliance, li Yunxiao.¡±


    Holding back his tears, Yunxiao put his palms together in front of his chest and nodded. It¡¯s my great honor to have met you, my Lords!


    He and Ding Ling ¡®er both bowed deeply.


    Lingmu di and beiming Nan instantly turned into light and gradually disappeared from the world.


    Yunxiao and Ding Ling ¡®er both stared at him for a long time, unwilling to leave.


    Several days later, the two of them left the valley and returned to the main palace of the Holy region.


    At that moment, qu Hongyan and Luo yunshang heard that Yunxiao had returned, so they came out to meet him, even though they were in seclusion.


    Xiao Hong also came out of the divine realm tablet.


    Since Yunxiao had refined the divine realm tablet, he had become one with the tablet, and she could not break out of it with her strength. Fortunately, although Yunxiao had been acting silly, he had not encountered any danger.


    After that, water fairy also came over. A few beauties gathered together, each of them charming and charming.


    When the girls saw him return safely, they couldn¡¯t help but cry with joy.


    Yunxiao looked a little ashamed as he explained the matter of ancient God Maha to the others. Apart from Ding Ling ¡®er, who had known about it for a long time, the faces of the other four women changed slightly, and they were all stunned.


    Yunxiao immediately repeated what he had told Ding Ling ¡®er to the crowd.


    The water deity burst into tears and said, then, when will big brother Yunxiao take us to the outer realm and be together forever? ¡±


    Yunxiao was not sure, but he could not bear to see the water fairy cry, so he quickly comforted her, ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long. At least ten years, at most a few decades. I¡¯ll definitely return.¡±


    The water deity finally stopped crying.


    Qu Hongyan smiled and said,¡±Feiyang is pursuing a wider world. We should support him.¡± Everyone, focus on your cultivation. One day, you¡¯ll be able to meet Feiyang again.¡±


    Yunxiao gently touched qu Hongyan¡¯s nose and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Hongyan who knows me best. No matter what happens in the outer realm, I promise you that I will come back within 15 years.¡±


    Only then did the girls smile.


    Fifteen years passed in the blink of an eye. To them, if they were to go into seclusion, it would be like a dream.


    ¡®Besides, I¡¯m going to find a way to resurrect feini earlier,¡¯ Yunxiao said. If the inner realm doesn¡¯t have it, then there must be one in the outer realm.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother Yunxiao,¡± the water deity said,¡±she¡¯s doing well in my ru wo Wen. With the nourishment of my Saint artifact, I¡¯ll definitely be able to recover as soon as possible.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in the hall. The voice laughed, ¡± going to the land of reincarnation to participate in the heavenly Dao fruit meet is a good thing that only happens once in 10000 years. Why do you guys look like you¡¯re going to be separated by life and death? ¡±


    Yunxiao frowned and said angrily,¡¯Zhuo qingfan, you were eavesdropping on us!¡°


    Zhuo qingfan¡¯s figure gradually materialized in the air. He chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry because I eavesdropped on your conversation. You¡¯re angry because I eavesdropped on your love affair.¡±


    All the girls covered their mouths and laughed.


    you¡¯re a Peeping Tom! Yunxiao flew into a rage out of humiliation. in any case, you¡¯re a Peeping Tom!


    Zhuo qingfan smiled faintly and said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t wrangle with you anymore. Let¡¯s get down to business. The universe disk will descend in three years. You should be prepared during this time. Also, the land of reincarnation is a gathering place in the northern universe¡¯s small chaotic Galaxy. Only the Masters of the thousand worlds or those who had comprehended the mysterious space could be safe. It¡¯s not impossible if you want to bring these women along, as long as you have the ability to protect them. Every time the heavenly Dao Dao Dao fruit meet is held, there will be experts who will bring their partners with low cultivation levels to go.¡±


    It was only after Zhuo qingfan finished that Yunxiao was suddenly shocked. you ¡­ You¡¯re not Zhuo qingfan. You¡¯re ancient God Maha?!


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ smiled faintly and said, ¡± it seems that shame and anger are the most negative emotions. Did you think that I was peeking at you? under shame and anger, you have even lost the most basic judgment.


    Yunxiao¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, and his eyes flickered with a strange light as he said, ¡± ¡°If I cultivate to the master of a thousand worlds, can I bring my partner along?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ laughed and replied,¡¯of course not. The Lord of the thousand realms was only able to protect himself. If he wanted to bring a partner, he would need to be even stronger. That¡¯s right, Zhuo qingfan will be going with you this time as well. He¡¯s my descendant, and I hope that he¡¯ll be able to obtain an opportunity at the Dao fruit meet and become a realm King in the future, or even the Lord of a thousand realms.¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked by the news. ¡°A higher level? There was an even stronger existence above the Lord of the thousand realms? Zhuo qingfan is actually your descendant!¡±


    The other women were also shocked.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ chuckled and said, ¡± ¡°Back then, I comprehended the existence of the mysterious transcendent space. In order to comprehend its profoundness, I created the great void technique. In the end, it became a useless magical ability, but it had an unexpected effect. Although the great void technique can¡¯t allow me to escape into the Super mysterious space, it allows me to descend my spiritual sense onto the body of the void. Although it¡¯s of little value, it¡¯s still somewhat interesting. At least I can use it now.¡±


    Yunxiao was dumbfounded. So, this was the origin of the great void technique, which had always been extremely mysterious.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ said, ¡± three years later, we will work together to open up the passageway and drop the cosmic disc. We will need the help of this void body. Above the master of the thousand realms, it was to comprehend the arcane void. I¡¯ll also tell you a secret. The master of a thousand realms can only wander through the derived universes, and it¡¯s boring. It would only be fun if he entered the first generation of the chaotic great cosmos, which was the true Mystic world. The key to entering the primal chaotic great cosmos is the realm heraldry.¡±


    ¡°Argh! So that¡¯s the use of the coat of arms!¡±


    It suddenly dawned on Yunxiao. No wonder six-winged was so determined to get the realm emblem.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ sighed and said, ¡± ¡°Actually, there are many keys to enter the first generation of the chaotic great cosmos. However, our small chaotic Starfield is extremely lacking in resources. Many of the keys to enter the Mystic Super World did not exist, so they could only resort to such a brutal and cruel method to refine a world. The old demon world was refined by a madman. That person was previously pursued by our Joint Forces and has long escaped into the first generation of the chaotic great cosmos.¡±


    Lord mah¨¡k¨¡ Yua, ¡± Yunxiao said after a moment of silence, ¡± I would like to ask you a question, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be too presumptuous.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ laughed and said,¡¯haha, it¡¯s rare to see you being so cautious. Ask, tell me everything you know. Is it about your wives? I¡¯ve said it before, as long as you¡¯re strong enough, it won¡¯t be a problem for you to take them anywhere.¡±


    Qu Hongyan and the others were excited.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± then I¡¯ll ask you. Why are you helping me? ¡± I believe that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.¡±


    The moment he asked this, all the women were stunned, and they all listened quietly.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ laughed. haha, I was wondering what you wanted to ask. Remember, wherever there are people, there will be martial arts. Be it the land of reincarnation or the first generation of the chaotic great cosmos, there were many factions. And these factions, to a large extent, were based on the local area. I¡¯m ashamed to say this, but because the resources in the small chaotic Starfield are too scarce, we don¡¯t rank very high among the many factions in the northern universe. So, we need to keep getting stronger.¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood and said, ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not very close to the front, then what¡¯s your ranking?¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ blinked his eyes and scolded, ¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? In any case, he was not at the bottom! If you ask again, I don¡¯t have the time to answer you! I¡¯ll let you ask two more questions!¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡± then what kind of strength do I need to have to travel the universe with my confidant? I need to be free and enjoy the freedom of heaven and earth.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ blinked his eyes and said, ¡± actually, with the power of the master of a thousand realms, one has the right to bring his girlfriend to roam the great cosmos of the derivative works. However, it¡¯s very dangerous. If you want to be free from the restraints of the universe and no one dares to provoke you, you can only enter the fruit realm that can only be attained by entering the Super mysterious world since ancient times-the eternal Supreme!¡±


    ¡°The Supreme ancient!¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted, and two beams of divine light shot out of his eyes. His eyes were filled with the desire for the Supreme throne.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ laughed and said, ¡± it¡¯s still too early for you to become an eternal Supreme. You¡¯ll have to become the Lord of the thousand worlds first. The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer.


    Yunxiao nodded and said, ¡± I will. Last question, is there any way to save feini?¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ thought for a moment and said,¡¯her situation is indeed a little troublesome. If they were lucky, they might be able to reincarnate now. If they were unlucky, they might be reincarnated a million years later. Three years later, I will use the universe plate to send a Nirvana elixir over. You can roast it over feini¡¯s flame of life and let the flame absorb the Elixir¡¯s power. It will help her achieve Nirvana.¡±

 Chapter 2404 - Chapter 2404: Chapter 2404-returning to the demon world

    Chapter 2404: Chapter 2404-returning to the demon world


    Translator: 549690339


    Yunxiao was overjoyed. He did not expect to solve the biggest headache in his heart so quickly. ¡°Thank you, thank you, my Lord!¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ waved his hand and said, ¡± no need to thank me. If I help you, I¡¯ll be helping myself. After all, if there¡¯s another master of a thousand worlds, our environment in the northern universe will improve a lot. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. If you need anything, you can call me in the floating mysterious space. If I hear you, I¡¯ll answer you.¡±


    After that, Zhuo qingfan¡¯s body trembled slightly as a light flickered on his body. A stunned look appeared on his face as he looked at Yunxiao and the others in a daze and said, ¡± ¡°Lord ancestor has left?¡±


    Yunxiao nodded, and he could not help but be in a good mood. He stepped forward and patted Zhuo qingfan on the shoulder as he said, ¡± ¡°Brother qingfan, you have really helped me a lot this time. Come, come, let¡¯s have some fun as brothers. I heard that you like to drink tea and eat buns? I¡¯ll get someone to boil a bucket of tea and steam a few hundred buns.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    It was rare for Zhuo qingfan to curse. With a flash of his body, he disappeared from where he was.


    The girls couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡®As soon as I have the strength, I¡¯ll immediately take you to the land of reincarnation,¡¯ Yunxiao said solemnly. And I must definitely attain that realm!¡±


    A strange look appeared in his eyes. It was as if he could see through layers of space and look at the vast universe. He muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°The Supreme ancient!¡±


    A few days later, Yunxiao received a group of demons who came to visit.


    They had all come to visit Yunxiao as soon as they heard that he had returned. With Richard and AI in the lead, they exchanged a few words of courtesy and expressed their gratitude to each other.


    After that, Yunxiao waved everyone away, leaving only him and Ding Ling ¡®er, and only mo and AI.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Lord Alliance master? why are you so cautious?¡± mo Dao asked.


    if I¡¯m going to leave for a long time and retire, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said, ¡± What do the two darens think about passing the Alliance chief position to Wei Qing?¡±


    Both Yi and AI were shocked, and they understood after a few moments.


    The reason why Yunxiao asked them was to ask for their views on Wei Qing and to analyze the possible situation of the two clans in the future.


    Hmph! mo snorted coldly. Wei Qing has evil intentions. If he becomes the alliance leader, I think the heavenly martial Alliance will be doomed.


    Yunxiao could not help but frown.


    AI, on the other hand, was a meticulous person who was good at reading people¡¯s expressions, so he immediately noticed Yunxiao¡¯s depression. He could not help but laugh and say, ¡± ¡°If Lord Wei Qing is willing to form a good relationship between the two clans, we will naturally be very happy to do so.¡±


    I¡¯m relieved to hear that, Mr.ai, ¡± Yunxiao nodded and said.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± mo asked in shock. Are you really going to pass the position to Wei Qing?¡±


    AI asked,¡±why is Lord Alliance master leaving?¡± There¡¯s no one more suitable for this position than you in the world.¡±


    Yunxiao thought for a moment, then told them about the land of reincarnation and the heavenly Dao Dao fruit meet, which stunned Richard and AI for a long time.


    Mo man¡¯s eyes were filled with envy and jealousy.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder,¡± AI sighed.


    in the future, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave the matters of the two clans to you two, my Lords. If Wei Qing has done anything wrong, please forgive him. However, if he were to commit any atrocious acts or be cruel and merciless, he should be eliminated as soon as possible and should not be shown any mercy! If you can¡¯t deal with it, you can go to che you and tell him about our conversation today.¡±


    Yi and AI both sighed endlessly. The few of them had been close friends for more than ten years, and were also somewhat reluctant to part.


    ¡°On the day you leave this world, we¡¯ll definitely come back to send you off!¡±


    Yunxiao cupped his fists to send the two off, feeling a little sad.


    AI smiled faintly and said, ¡± I was still thinking of competing with Lord cloudsky again in the future. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have this chance.


    Lord AI¡¯s skills are unparalleled, ¡± Yunxiao sighed. although you won by luck twice, I really admire you. There¡¯s no need to fight, I admit defeat.¡±


    AI chuckled, full of the innocence of a girl.


    Yunxiao could not help but be stunned. He had never seen AI like this before. It was as strange as a fairy.


    AI reached out and scratched a few times like a cat¡¯s paw. It blinked its eyes and said,¡±Goodbye, regional King. He didn¡¯t know if they would meet again. We won¡¯t see each other again, hehe.¡±


    After saying goodbye to Richard, AI turned around and followed Richard closely. A smile appeared on its face, but soon, tears fell down its face.


    Yunxiao watched the two of them leave and sighed for a long time.


    ¡°Actually, no one can bear to part with big brother Yunxiao,¡± Ding Ling ¡®er said. ¡°However, we all believe that big brother will definitely become an eternal Supreme, and then come back to take us away!¡± She said with a smile.


    Looking at Ding Ling ¡®er¡¯s look full of expectation, Yunxiao¡¯s heart was even more determined. He must achieve the Supreme status!


    After that, Yunxiao asked Ding Ling ¡®er to bring all his disciples over and said, ¡± ¡°As your master, I¡¯ve taught you very little, and I feel guilty. In the future, you will have to rely on yourself. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can find che you and the Lords of mysterious separation Island. The only thing I¡¯m happy about is that you¡¯ve been walking on the right path from the beginning to the end. Even if you were possessed by evil spirits and lost your nature, you¡¯ve still returned to your original hearts in the end. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±


    Hua qianshu, Jun ruyun, mo Xiaochuan, haolian shaohuang, yang di, and Meng Bai all knelt on the ground and cried.


    ¡°A teacher for a day is a father for life,¡± yang di cried in a trembling voice. Thank you, master, for not abandoning me from the beginning to the end.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master, for not abandoning me!¡± Everyone cried in unison.


    Yunxiao could not help but be moved. Fearing that he would cry, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡± ¡°All of you may leave. Those who don¡¯t understand, learn from each other. I also hope that you will never leave each other in the future.¡±


    The group of disciples knelt on the ground, unwilling to leave.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunxiao twisted the space and teleported everyone out.


    However, the six disciples all knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. It was only after a few days that they left one by one under Hua qianshu¡¯s guidance.


    During this time, the news of Yunxiao¡¯s return had spread throughout the heavenly martial realm, and all forces had come to pay their respects. He received them one by one and was exhausted.


    A few months later, things gradually calmed down, and the old friends from the heavenly martial League were almost all gone. Only then did he set off for the devil World, bringing Xiao Hong with him.


    After Liu Chi¡¯s death, the entire Devil World was unified, with devil Phoenix as the leader and the only commander.


    Yuan, on the other hand, had been severely injured after the battle in Yanwu, and had been hiding in the desolate ancient fearsome region to recuperate.


    Moreover, with her friendship with the church, she had clearly expressed her support for the unification of the demon world, so she had cleared almost all of the potential enemies.


    When they were dealing with the six-winged clan together, several super teleportation formations were built to strengthen communication between the two worlds.


    Hence, he did not spend too much time on this trip to the shooting star City.


    When the referee heard that the two of them had arrived, he immediately put down all his work and came out to welcome them. Yi also followed closely behind, his face filled with joy.


    ¡°Congratulations on unifying the devil World, master Xi.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Lord li.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. Have you eaten, my Lord?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡±


    Little red,¡±Yingluo.¡±


    After exchanging a few polite words with a fake smile, Yunxiao went straight to the point and asked, ¡± ¡°Where¡¯s lady Yuan?¡±


    Yi¡¯s heart trembled, but he chuckled and said,¡±after the battle five years ago, lady Yuan¡¯s injuries were extremely severe. She immediately went into seclusion after returning to the devil realm.¡± It hasn¡¯t been released yet.¡±


    to tell you the truth, ¡± Yunxiao said, ¡± I have something to talk to lady Yuan about.


    what¡¯s the matter, my Lord? can you tell me directly? it won¡¯t be too late for me to tell you when lady Yuan comes out of seclusion in the future, ¡± she said, stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡±


    I¡¯ve come to the devil realm, ¡± Yunxiao said. I must see her.


    ¡°You¡¯re making things too difficult for me, my Lord. I don¡¯t know where lady Yuan is going to go into seclusion,¡± said Yi with a bitter expression.


    Yunxiao clasped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡± ¡°In the realm of heavenly martial arts, there¡¯s a secret technique that can directly search a person¡¯s soul, but I feel that doing so will destroy the relationship between our two realms. So I still want to try to ask again, where is lady Yuan?¡±


    The judge¡¯s face turned pale, and he immediately became vigilant. He took a few steps back and stared at Yunxiao with a livid face.


    The referee¡¯s face was also flustered as he hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°Lord li, please don¡¯t do anything. Let¡¯s talk this out.¡±


    I¡¯m talking to you, ¡± Yunxiao said. I¡¯m talking to you. But master Hu doesn¡¯t seem to want to talk to me. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t talk about my visit to Yuan, it¡¯s directly related to the future of the two worlds.¡±


    Yunxiao briefly told her about how he had killed Zhuo kun, and how Yuan had sworn to kill him in anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this matter,¡± the referee said. However, my Lord doesn¡¯t need to worry too much. After all, with my Lord¡¯s current strength, even lady Yuan is not your match.¡±


    it¡¯s an enemy, not an enemy, ¡± Yunxiao said. you don¡¯t have to analyze it, Lord Hu. Just take me to Yuan. As long as we get along, I won¡¯t touch her. However, if master Hu is unwilling, this Lord can only be polite before resorting to force.¡±


    Xiao Hong said,¡¯big brother Yunxiao came to the devil realm to solve this problem. If we can¡¯t find Yuan, we won¡¯t go back. If master Hu wants to see big brother Yunxiao¡¯s determination, it will hurt your feelings.¡±


    The judge¡¯s face flickered. When he saw Yunxiao¡¯s determined look, he knew that he could not be stubborn, so he said through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Good! But you must promise me that you will never hurt Yuan!¡±


    I can¡¯t do that, ¡± Yunxiao said indifferently. I can only promise you that I¡¯ll try not to hurt her. Also, if I really agree to your request, and she gives me an answer that I¡¯m not satisfied with, then the next step will be for the weapons of the two worlds to meet.¡±


    Yunxiao had to deal with Yuan, the potential disaster.


    If Yuan could not let go of the knot in her heart or give him an effective guarantee, then he could only get rid of her.


    li Yunxiao! the referee shouted angrily. li Yunxiao! We have just joined hands to fight the enemy and exchanged for a hard-won peace, and you want to destroy it?¡±


    don¡¯t be angry, Lord Yi, ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. The purpose of my trip is to exchange for tens of thousands of years of peace between the two worlds. Otherwise, do you think I¡¯m here for a walk in the demon world?¡±

 Chapter 2405 - Chapter 2405: Chapter 2405-unexpected person

    Chapter 2405: Chapter 2405-unexpected person


    Translator: 549690339


    The judge was taken aback. What Yunxiao said did make sense. If Yuan insisted on revenge, she would be the one who suffered.


    The judge did not know that Yunxiao was about to leave, and he thought that there were several powerhouses in the realm of heavenly martial arts, while Yuan was probably the only one in the devil realm. Moreover, their main fighting force was all buried in Cang Xuan mountain. Once the two worlds start a war, the devil World would probably be the one to die.


    ¡°Good! I¡¯ll Take You There, but I don¡¯t know what the outcome will be. I hope there will be a good result.¡±


    The referee finally sighed and had no choice but to admit defeat.


    Soon, the Super teleportation formation was activated, and the few of them went straight into the desolate ancient fearsome region.


    A few days later, a passage appeared in a wild area, and the four of them appeared one after another.


    Yunxiao scanned it with his divine sense and said in surprise, ¡± ¡°This place is the Archaeus region?¡±


    The referee nodded,¡±Lord li has good eyes indeed. It¡¯s within the Archaeus region.¡± However, Liu Chi is already dead, and this region has also declined and withered away. It will gradually integrate into the entire desolate ancient fearsome region, and there will no longer be an ancient region.¡±


    The referee used the astrolabe to identify the direction and led the way.


    Two days later, the four of them finally arrived in front of a group of buildings. These buildings looked very old, but there were also many new buildings mixed in, clearly built later.


    it seems that the Archaeus region was already occupied before six-winged entered it, ¡± Yunxiao suddenly said.


    yes, ¡± Shang replied. it seems to be a very ancient tribe. I¡¯m not too sure about the details.


    Back then, Liu Chi had manifested the Saint Devil Hall here. Now that the Saint Devil Hall was gone, the buildings were indeed scattered all over the place, as if they were lacking the core Hall.


    The four of them stood in the air. The referee made a hand seal and sent it into the space below. A demonic light spread out like water ripples. He then sent a voice transmission,¡±Yuan, I¡¯m yi.¡± Yunxiao asked to see you.¡±


    He called out several times, but there was no response. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    did something happen? ¡± Yunxiao asked. what happened? ¡±


    how is that possible? ¡± Yi laughed. with Yuan¡¯s strength, it¡¯s hard for anything to happen to her.


    Yunxiao nodded slightly. Without saying anything, he spread out his divine sense and began to sense the land.


    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly. In a flash, he landed on a broken building. The building occupied a vast area. Although only broken walls and ruins were left, one could still vaguely see the magnificence of the past.


    Yi and the others also flew over. Yi said in shock, ¡± ¡°Looking at the scale, this should be the original main palace, right?¡±


    Suddenly, Yunxiao raised his hand, and a purple Thunderbolt flashed at his fingertip, cutting forward like a knife.


    The space was cut open by his two fingers, and a secret passage that seemed to be extremely deep gradually appeared.


    ¡°This is a Kasaya.¡±


    Richard was also surprised. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a secret room. Yuan is most likely inside. No wonder she couldn¡¯t hear me.


    The crack was about one person wide, and the four of them entered in a line.


    The passage was simple and crude, and as the four of them entered, the wall lamps on both sides automatically lit up. All of them were terrifying beast heads that were extremely ferocious.


    Yunxiao suddenly stopped and said, ¡± ¡°Master Hu, do you recognize the beast head carvings on these two walls?¡±


    Yi shook his head. I don¡¯t know any of them. It¡¯s a little strange. Perhaps they¡¯ve been extinct since ancient times? ¡±


    Yunxiao pointed at a huge statue in front of them and said, ¡± ¡°Guys, look at that.¡±


    The three of them looked up and saw that they had reached the end of the passage. In a space of half an acre, there was a ferocious-looking statue with a beast¡¯s head and a human body. It held a saber in its right hand and a shield in its left hand, which was placed beside it.


    ¡°Aghan bone Cleaver! Ah Nan gan Sha!¡±


    ah! Xiao Hong cried out involuntarily. The Sword and Shield forms in the hands of the beast-headed human statue were none other than the agama bone Cleaver and the Ananda Gansha.


    However, it was a little awkward.


    Xiao Hong was stunned. He stared at the shield and then at the statue. ¡°So the beast head on the shield originated from this kind of demon.¡±


    The beast head on Ananda Gansha was exactly the same as the statue in front of him.


    this statue is called Gansha, ¡± Yunxiao said while stroking his chin. it¡¯s said that he¡¯s an ancient demon God, a powerful man who dominated the old demon world. As for the six paths demonic weapon, it was a heavenly Saint weapon, an existence that existed with the heavens and earth when a world was created. From the looks of it, the six paths mo weapon should be a heavenly Saint tool that was created when the new mo world was born, but it had absorbed a lot of the elements from the old Mo world. That¡¯s why there¡¯s a Nangan Sha.¡±


    The referee¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Then could this place be a relic of the old demon world?¡±


    ¡®Impossible,¡¯ Yunxiao said. The old demon world no longer exists.¡± &Nbsp; ancient God Maha had said that the old demon world had been refined into a realm heraldry that had been taken to the primal Chaos great cosmos by a madman.


    ¡°Then how do you explain all of this?¡± the man asked in frustration. The beast heads on the wall lamps in front of him seemed to be creatures from the old demon world. No wonder I don¡¯t recognize any of them.¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s expression was a little solemn as he said, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk. Maybe Yuan knows better than us.¡±


    They walked around gan Sha¡¯s statue and continued to walk in. Suddenly, a fierce aura came out of it, and all four of them trembled. Except for Yunxiao, the other three could not help but step back.


    ¡°Yuan, it¡¯s me!¡± Richard said hurriedly.


    In response, a ray of demonic light suddenly shot out. It was extremely powerful, and the four walls were all shaken open, turning into fine powder with a ¡°rumble.¡±


    The statue of Gansha also shattered.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and the space around him flickered as he teleported out with the four of them, appearing in the sky thousands of miles high.


    Yi and the others looked down in shock.


    The attack just now had destroyed the entire secret room. The ancient building that was already in ruins had now collapsed.


    A shocking scene appeared below. There was actually a huge formation on the ground, as if rivers and mountains had been placed on the earth. The corners of the formation extended to the mountains and rivers in all directions. It continued to extract demonic energy from the surroundings and pour it into the formation!


    ¡°A living formation?¡±


    The corner of Yunxiao¡¯s eye twitched as he saw a few Thrones placed in a circle in the center of the array, and a judge was sitting cross-legged on one of them.


    Opposite Yuan, there was also an unfamiliar-looking devil sitting cross-legged. He was currently casting all sorts of incantation seals into Yuan¡¯s body.


    Both of their auras were extremely powerful, forming a frequency resonance on the array. The array also fluctuated with the frequency of the vibration, and many of the arrangements were shaken into the air and destroyed in an instant.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± the referee asked in shock.


    Yunxiao was also shocked. Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something and said in shock, ¡± possession?!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Before the judge and the other two could react, Yunxiao¡¯s figure moved, and a terrifying sword beam shot out of his hand and slashed down!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The formation was split open in an instant, and the thrones on it were destroyed. The entire ruins were destroyed by the sword, leaving no trace behind.


    Yunxiao snorted coldly, his eyes as clear as water as he looked straight ahead.


    In the midst of the flying sand and stones, a figure slowly appeared. It was Yuan, and she was staring at the four of them with eyes full of killing intent.


    Richard was surprised,¡±Yuan, you¡¯re so silly!¡±


    she¡¯s no longer Yuan, ¡± Yunxiao said. her body has been taken over by the friend I saw just now.


    ¡°Possession?¡±


    Yi and the other two were dumbstruck. There was actually someone in this world who could possess a Holy demon?


    you have sharp eyes, ¡± ¡± Yuan ¡± said coldly. you almost ruined my plan! He seemed to sense his body and frowned. He said unhappily, ¡± ¡°If only I had a few more days to get used to this body, it would have been even better. What a pity.¡±


    There seemed to be a look of hatred on his face as he stared at Yunxiao fiercely.


    you are also a Saint demon, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Yunxiao said calmly. how dare you take advantage of someone¡¯s crisis to possess him? ¡±


    ¡°Yuan¡± snorted,¡±of course I have to take advantage of her. If she is not ¡®in danger¡¯, how can I successfully possess her?¡±


    more shameless than me? ¡± Yunxiao was completely speechless. you¡¯re really rare in this world.


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Interesting. However, I can see that your body is quite good. You¡¯re also a Holy demon, and you¡¯re a man. Just give me your body, I don¡¯t want this woman anymore.¡±


    you think I¡¯ll give it to you just because you say so? ¡± Yunxiao sneered. If I tell you to die, will you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you,¡±¡±Yuan¡± laughed hideously.


    With that said, a long cry suddenly rang out from within Yuan¡¯s body, and countless demonic lights surged around her body. All kinds of strange images of demonic beasts and birds appeared around her, and upon closer inspection, they were actually somewhat similar to the ones on the walls of the secret chamber.


    what? ¡± Yunxiao was taken aback. who the hell are you? ¡±


    haha! ¡± Yuan ¡± laughed weirdly, ¡± you don¡¯t need to know.


    After those golems danced in the air for a while, they once again surged into ¡®Yuan¡¯s¡¯ body. Soon after, a vast and mighty force erupted from ¡®Yuan¡¯s body!


    ¡°Rising sun Palm!¡±


    Yunxiao was shocked. The strength of the man in front of him was above the Holy demon! Although he had not become the master of a thousand worlds, he was not any weaker than him.


    He immediately struck out with his large sword, using the ¡®sword quaking the demons¡¯ move!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The sword energy rushed into the palm and exploded. The entire sky shattered and the earth cracked.


    Yi and the other two were all shocked and immediately retreated tens of thousands of feet away.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ was taken aback, and she looked incredulous as she stared at the sword in Yunxiao¡¯s hand and cried out, ¡± mysterious space? ¡±


    Yunxiao performed a sword incantation gesture and said coldly, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed not that simple. This young master is very interested in your identity!¡±


    A large number of divine realm tablet talismans gushed out of his body. At the same time, he grabbed with his left hand, and purple lightning immediately appeared in the sky. He struck out, ¡± myriad Thunder tribulation-origin of heaven and earth!


    Under the endless surge of purple lightning, Yuan¡¯s face turned pale and she exclaimed, ¡± ¡°You are the realm King of the heavenly martial realm! The person who killed six-winged?¡±


    Although Yuan was shocked, she did not panic. She pointed at the space between her brows with one hand, and a strange multi-sided rune appeared on her forehead. The aura on his body instantly rose again. His right hand also grabbed in the air, and a wave of demonic light struck towards the purple sky like thunder!


    ¡°Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!¡±


    &Nbsp; the four poles of heaven and earth were constantly being shattered by the collision of these two powers.


    Yunxiao felt his spiritual energy flowing away quickly. Under the opponent¡¯s divine ability, he felt even more pressure!

 Chapter 2406 - Chapter 2406: A smile after a thousand years (finale)

    Chapter 2406: A smile after a thousand years (finale)


    Translator: 549690339


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Yunxiao grabbed the Thunder with his left hand and raised the sword with his right hand. A sword talisman spread out in all directions, forming a strange spatial shape that could not be seen through.


    Yunxiao suddenly had an idea, as if a light had flashed through his mind. Staring at the shape of the sword, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ever since he had fused with Qing Zhu, the five years of being a fool had allowed him to completely absorb the pure yi wood spirit power. Although his cultivation and comprehension had surpassed the realm King, that was all.


    However, under Yuan¡¯s frenzied attacks, he suddenly gained some understanding of the space within the sword. It was as if a huge door had opened and a broad path appeared beneath his feet.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a profound weapon refined from the Super profound space! No wonder six-winged lost to you!¡±


    ¡°Yuan¡±¡±s face became abnormally malevolent, and the rune between her brows even spread to her hand, turning into a polygonal sacred object, which she suddenly slapped over!


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light as he cried out coldly, ¡± ¡°Slay the demon and eliminate the devil!¡±


    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡±


    The huge sword pressed down like a mountain and fiercely hit the palm force, but it seemed to be blocked by an invisible force!


    The two terrifying forces confronted each other in the air, instantly forming two distinct worlds!


    The sword technique in one hand and the lightning in the other were the strongest techniques Yunxiao had learned, but he could not suppress his opponent. He could not help but be shocked.


    Moreover, his sword essence had greatly improved after the Enlightenment just now. If not for that, he would probably still be the one losing.


    Yuan ¡± was even more shocked. The sacred object in his hand had a great origin, and even the Lord of the thousand worlds would not dare to take this attack head-on, but it had been blocked by the other party.


    Yunxiao¡¯s mind continued to comprehend the sword intent. Although he was under great pressure, his heart was extremely calm, as if he were cultivating. It was hard to have such an opportunity even if one was in closed-door cultivation.


    Time passed by slowly, and the two of them were covered in sweat, dripping down drop by drop.


    Yi and the other two were also extremely anxious. Xiao Hong and Yi wanted to help a few times, but they were stopped by him. With the power of the three of them, if they were to break that terrifying balance, they would probably lose their lives in an instant.


    Suddenly, Yunxiao¡¯s heart stirred, and as if he had realized something again, his eyes shone with a burning light.


    He transformed into three heads and six arms, and the four arms behind him quickly made hand seals. The lightning and sword gleams in front of him suddenly gathered together and turned into a vast divine light, and its power instantly multiplied!


    ¡°BOOM!¡±


    The balance between the two of them was instantly broken, and the world that ¡®Yuan¡¯ was in shattered. He was sent flying, and he vomited a large amount of ink-black liquid.


    Yuan¡¯s face was unusually pale, but other than being injured, it was more because of fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    When she saw Yunxiao walking forward step by step with the sword in his hand,¡¯Yuan¡¯ was finally scared. Her eyes were full of horror as she kept begging for mercy.


    Yunxiao suddenly sighed. Under the great pressure just now, he had been constantly enlightened, and his realm had improved a lot. Now that ¡®Yuan¡¯ had been defeated, that sense of enlightenment instantly disappeared, making him feel extremely regretful and reluctant.


    ¡°Not kill you? Give me a reason not to kill you.¡±


    Yunxiao said coldly as he pointed his sword at Yuan¡¯s head, fearing that the man would play some tricks again.


    ¡®Yuan¡¯s¡¯ face turned pale. there¡¯s no enmity between us. Why do you want to kill me? ¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s face darkened as he snorted. so, there¡¯s no reason for me to live? ¡± he asked.


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ instantly felt the chill on the sword. In her shock, she hurriedly said, ¡± ¡°I have, I have a reason!¡±


    The expression on his face became gloomy and uncertain. In the end, he gritted his teeth, raised the strange polysided sacred object in his hand, and handed it over. He said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you this. It¡¯s enough to exchange for my life.¡±


    What is this? ¡± Yunxiao¡¯s pupils constricted. What is this? ¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ was silent for a moment before she said, ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re the king of the realm, have you heard of the ¡®coat of arms¡¯?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yunxiao¡¯s body trembled, and he almost lost his mind. ¡°What tricks are you playing? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know where the realm emblem came from! How could you have something like that?¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ chuckled and a cold look flashed in her eyes. She said in a cold voice, ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I have one? When this King refined the devil realm, it naturally existed!¡±


    Yunxiao was suddenly taken aback, and then an idea flashed through his mind. ¡°You¡¯re from the old demon world, the madman who refined the old demon world? Weren¡¯t you heavily injured by ancient God Maha and the others and fled into the chaotic great cosmos?¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ was stunned, her eyes filled with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°Mah¨¡k¨¡ Yapa and the others have already contacted you! That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that lunatic. However, I didn¡¯t escape into the chaos great cosmos back then. I was already seriously injured back then, so I didn¡¯t dare to run around. I used a small trick to escape back to the devil World and have been hiding here to cultivate. I also used a great formation to hide my aura so that I wouldn¡¯t be discovered by those people in the land of reincarnation. But later, I realized in despair that the resources of the demon Realm were not enough for me to return to the master of a thousand realms!¡±


    I see, ¡± Yunxiao said. what about six-winged? ¡± He should also know of your existence, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t mention that trash!¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯s¡¯ face darkened as she gritted her teeth and said, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so useless! I pulled him back from the brink of death and trained him to become the new demon master. He even stepped into the Lord of a thousand worlds realm, but he was still killed! Trash, trash! My original condition was for him to refine the two realms and bring me into the chaotic great cosmos. Only there can I recover my strength or even advance!¡±


    Yunxiao immediately understood the cause and effect. ¡°Then why do you want to take sheyuan? You can also negotiate with her and train her to become the master of the thousand worlds.¡±


    ¡°Yuan¡± said angrily,¡±how can I have any patience? How many years has it been? I really want to kill my way back to the land of reincarnation and kill all those people! Besides, being the Lord of a thousand worlds also required talent. This woman¡¯s talent was average, and it was already a great opportunity for her to have her current cultivation. She had already reached her limit and could not go any further. That¡¯s why I took over her body and thought about what to do in the future.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled as he reached out his left hand and grabbed the seal in his palm. this thing can indeed be exchanged for your life, ¡± he said with a smile. leave Yuan¡¯s body now and walk on your own.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re asking me to leave?¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯s¡¯ eyes popped out and she said angrily, ¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to successfully possess this body. If you had come a few months later, the outcome of today¡¯s battle might have been different! I can¡¯t lose this body!¡±


    since you¡¯ve lost, ¡± Yunxiao sneered, ¡± you have to accept the fact that you¡¯ve lost. Stop blindly thinking about ¡®hypothetically¡¯ and ¡®if¡¯. I¡¯ve already agreed to let you live, but I didn¡¯t agree to let you take Yuan¡¯s body away. If you don¡¯t want to leave, then I¡¯ll have to send you to your death.¡±


    ¡°You coward! You should die!¡±


    ¡®Yuan¡¯ roared in anger, but under the threat of the sword, she chose to leave immediately.


    In the next moment, a large number of black bubbles emerged from Yuan¡¯s body. Her bodily fluid gushed out from her body and slowly flowed to the ground. In the end, it condensed into a lump of sticky meat paste. With a ¡± whoosh ¡°, she flew into the air and fled into the distance.


    Suddenly, a scorching flame flashed across the sky, and an extremely terrifying and Swift Flame Blade slashed over!


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A desperate scream came from the meat paste. With a ¡± bang ¡°, it shattered in the sky and was burned to nothing by the flames.


    The person who had attacked was Yuan. Her face was pale, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Her eyes were even filled with fear.


    ¡°Hmph, you want to leave? You¡¯re lucky that I didn¡¯t cut you into a thousand pieces after you took over my body!¡±


    After Yuan saw that the meat paste was completely destroyed, the fear on her face gradually dissipated and she said fiercely. After saying that, she felt weak all over and fell to the ground in an instant.


    At this moment, the referee and the other two had already flown over. The referee panicked and hurriedly went forward to help Yuan up. He said with concern,¡±How is lady Yuan?¡±


    The referee waved his hand and said nothing, only looking up at Yunxiao.


    Yunxiao looked at Yuan, who was extremely weak, and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come to Xuanji.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I can probably guess why you¡¯re here,¡± said Yuan. She closed her eyes in pain and said,¡±you killed Zhuo kun, but you just saved me.¡± And I¡¯m no match for you. From now on, you and I will be strangers.¡±


    Yunxiao smiled faintly and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± He cupped his fists and said,¡±milords, I¡¯ve already achieved the purpose of this trip, so I won¡¯t stay any longer. I¡¯ll bid you farewell.¡± If we¡¯re fated to meet again in the future, perhaps we¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    ¡°Lord li is leaving?¡± he asked, stunned. Her eyes dimmed slightly, full of reluctance.


    all good things must come to an end, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile. work hard and cultivate. Maybe we¡¯ll meet again in the future, on the road ahead.


    Yi didn¡¯t know that he was going to the land of reincarnation. He only felt very sad, with a faint sense of sadness.


    After Yunxiao took his leave, he left with Xiao Hong.


    The referee looked at the two disappearing figures and muttered to himself, ¡± ¡°I really envy little sister Xiaohong.¡±


    After returning to the Holy region, Yunxiao began to cultivate in seclusion.


    In the battle in the demonic realm, he had comprehended many wonderful techniques, which were difficult to digest in a short time. At the same time, the success of the realm emblem made him extremely excited. He began to study it carefully.


    Two years later, a wondrous spiritual light suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire Holy region. It suddenly spread in all directions, covering the vast sky in an instant.


    The entire North Region was bathed in this magnificent holy light in an instant. All the martial artists sensed it and were suddenly moved, as if they had understood something.


    This phenomenon lasted for several hours before the Holy Light transformed into a golden rain that rained down, nourishing the entire northern region.


    A large number of Warriors broke through the barrier in an instant, and they were pleasantly surprised to reach a higher realm. They couldn¡¯t help but feel grateful.


    At this moment, the sanctum¡¯s main palace was covered with a layer of holy light. A large number of experts had gathered around, and they were all discussing. Many people started cultivating on the spot, and they also benefited greatly.


    In the Great Hall, a figure emerged in the air. It was Zhuo qingfan, who looked at Yunxiao in surprise and said, ¡± you¡¯ve actually reached the Lord of a thousand worlds. That¡¯s really shocking.


    At the moment, the Holy Light around Yunxiao¡¯s body was shining and reflecting with the thousands of divine flames, giving off an extremely sacred aura.


    With a faint smile on his face, he cast a hand seal to put away all the strange phenomena in the sky and returned to his normal state.¡±Luck.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ laughed and said, ¡± ¡°Luck is just a humble word of success.¡±


    thank you for your praise, Lord Maha, ¡± Yunxiao said. perhaps he has learned a lot from studying that realm heraldry.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ was also filled with emotion as he said, ¡± ¡°We all thought that madman had fled into the chaos great cosmos. We didn¡¯t expect him to still be in the minor chaotic starfields. However, even if he continues to live, it will be difficult for him to recover his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to sigh, my Lord,¡± Yunxiao said. This is just the cycle of the heavens, and there will always be bad karma.¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ nodded and said, ¡± you can go and make your preparations. The passageway has been opened since last month. The cosmic disc will arrive soon.


    Yunxiao nodded, and in a flash, he appeared outside the Great Hall. Immediately, everyone came to their senses and hurriedly came forward to pay their respects. greetings, Alliance master!


    Yunxiao raised his hand, and a force immediately lifted everyone up. no need to be so polite. I¡¯m no longer the heavenly martial Alliance¡¯s Alliance leader. His gaze fell on the man in the green robe not far away and said, ¡± ¡°Wei Qing, I¡¯ll leave the future to you.¡±


    Wei Qing was slightly moved, but he swallowed his words and only nodded.


    then I¡¯m relieved, ¡± Yunxiao said with a smile.


    At this moment, there were as many people gathered outside the hall as a mountain forest. Almost all the strong men of the two worlds had gathered here. Even bi and an had rushed over from the devil World. All of them were familiar faces.


    Li Changfeng and the other members of the Li family were also there. Many of them were sad and shed tears.


    Yunxiao looked at one of them and said with a smile, ¡± ¡°Luo Qingyun, I¡¯m afraid that our battle will be a long time later.¡±


    Luo Qingyun¡¯s body trembled with mixed feelings. He cupped his fists and said, ¡± ¡°The land of reincarnation? There¡¯ll be A **********!¡±


    ¡°Haha, well said!¡±


    Che you patted his shoulder and laughed, ¡± you and I are both from the Dragon race. We are the most powerful beings in the world. Let¡¯s work hard together!


    Yunxiao smiled faintly as he looked at his old friend, who had accompanied him for two lives. At this moment, he was completely speechless.


    What are you looking at? ¡± che you laughed. I¡¯ve been looking at you for two lifetimes. I can¡¯t even eat. Now, I can finally be free.


    Yunxiao strode forward, opened his arms, and gave him a big hug as he said, ¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡±


    Che you burst into tears, huge teardrops fell from his dragon eyes, he hugged him tightly and scolded, ¡± ¡°Two men hugging each other, disgusting! I¡¯m the true dragon of the world, how am I supposed to live if I¡¯m seen by others!¡±


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯s¡¯ expression suddenly changed as he exclaimed in surprise, ¡± ¡°They¡¯ve actually arrived so quickly.¡± He raised his hand and formed several hand seals that scattered into the sky.


    Then, a ball of light spread out in the sky above the hall. It was colorful and floated slowly like a mist.


    A universe seemed to be born in the middle of the Halo. Under the resplendent stars, a silver pillar of light poured down with the universe¡¯s primordial chaos power. However, it disappeared in an instant.


    At the place where the pillar of light appeared, there was a silver compass floating in the air, emitting a faint glow.


    Yunxiao¡¯s eyes gleamed with joy as he reached out and took the disc into his hand. At the same time, he patted it with one hand, and a silver light immediately flowed over the disc, from which an exquisite medicinal pill emerged.


    ¡°Water deity!¡± He exclaimed in joy.


    The water deity had already summoned ru wo Wen. On the Golden Lotus, Fei NI¡¯s flame of life was dancing weakly.


    Yunxiao pointed at the Nirvana pill, and it immediately shot out and hovered above the flame. It was roasted by the weak flame, and rings of spirit energy spread out in a spiral and circled around the flame.


    Yunxiao stared at it for a while, and he could vaguely see feini¡¯s figure in the flame nourished by the pill power.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ said,¡¯don¡¯t worry, with this Nirvana elixir, feini will be able to come back to life in no time.¡¯ Don¡¯t waste any more time and go in the reverse direction along the path that the star disc fell down. The longer we delay, the weaker the path will be, and the greater the risk will be.¡±


    I want to see feini before I leave, ¡± Yunxiao said with a frown. I want to see feini.


    ¡®Zhuo qingfan¡¯ chuckled. that¡¯s impossible. It¡¯ll take at least three to four days for him to be reincarnated. Furthermore, he¡¯ll definitely be in a coma after he reincarnates. It¡¯ll take at least a year for us to meet again. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to waste a year and a half to make the star path on the star disk disappear? that¡¯ll be extremely risky.¡±


    When qu Hongyan and the others heard that, they hurriedly urged Yunxiao to leave. ¡°It¡¯s only been 15 years. Could it be that Feiyang doesn¡¯t plan to come back?¡± qu Hongyan forced a smile.


    Yunxiao heaved a long sigh and looked at the faces of the few beauties. All the women couldn¡¯t help but tear up.


    Yunxiao smiled faintly, then turned and left, leaving only his voice echoing in the hall. I¡¯ll be back soon.


    The lone figure gradually disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes under the infinite radiance emitted by the star compass.


    It was:


    The Yi River was carefree and full of clothes. He was used to buying wine with a thousand gold. The human world pass was waning. Eternal happiness in the cup. In the wind and Moon Temple. If you win, you must be happy. If you lose, you must be happy.


    (This is the end of the book. Thank you, everyone!)


    [ the poem that/reader suddenly sent me today was exactly what Yunxiao recited when he appeared in the breeze and moon building/where all the heroes of the world had gathered/] When he had written it, he had felt that it was not bad and suited the scene. Now that he was reading it again, it was very touching. Let¡¯s end this book. Everyone, see you in September!


    [ new book ¡± deity technique ¡± has been released. Everyone is welcome to come. ]